ă€ŠThe Most Arrogant Martial Ancestoră€‹


 Chapter 1 Idiot

    In Tianyang City, the coming of age ceremony was about to begin on the Lin Family''s martial arts arena.

    The coming of age ceremony was the first step for every Lin Clan disciple to become famous throughout the world.

    On the stage, other than the important members of the Lin Family, the young boys and girls were also inviting Mayor and the members of the various great families in Tianyang City to watch the show.

    However, there was a youngster who looked to be around fifteen to sixteen years old who was playing with mud. He even muttered with a smile, "Come, transform into a dragon!"

    "Come, turn into a big tree!"

    "Come, annihilate these Fiendgods!"

    Towards this youth, the surrounding disciples began to whisper among themselves.

    "This kid is really crazy!"

    "I wonder why patriarch wants to adopt him!"

    "Who asked patriarch to have no children?"

    "That''s still better than picking up a fool, right?"

    He was also the adopted son of the current Lin Family''s patriarch, Lin Yao. Furthermore, it was said that he was brought back from the forbidden zone by the patriarch in the Cloud Demon Mountain ten-odd years ago.

    It was just that this Lin Tian had been a madman since he was young, his IQ was like that of a three or four year old child.

    But Lin Yao had treated him like a treasure, given him all kinds of medicinal herbs, and even looked for all kinds of famous doctors, yet in the end, even after spending ten years, he still didn''t have any improvements.

    "patriarch Lin, has your son matured as well?"

    The worried middle-aged man dressed in white scale armor looked at the man sitting at the side and asked.

    The azure-dressed man had a moustache, this person was the Lin Family''s patriarch, he was stunned for a moment before he replied, "Yes, Mayor."

    The white armored man was the Tianyang City, Tian Wu. He frowned, but shook his head helplessly. "Your son is acting like this, how can I bear to betroth my daughter to him?"

    "Heavenly Mayor, this." Lin Yao himself knew that Lin Tian was indeed not worthy of Tian Wu''s daughter. After all, she was the number one beauty of the Tianyang City, a thousand year genius. How could he possibly marry an outsider that he had picked up?

    But Lin Yao had already treated Lin Tian as his son for more than ten years. It would be a lie to say that he did not have any feelings for him.

    caressed his long white beard, shook his white eyelashes and laughed, "Heavenly Mayor, more than ten years ago, you were just casually saying that you wanted to marry your daughter to that fool. Don''t mind it too much."

    Tian Wu did not say anything, but everyone knew that Lin Wang had always been at odds with the patriarch, and had even wanted to take advantage of the coming of age ceremony to make things difficult for the Lin patriarch, so as to force him to abdicate.

    However, Lin Wang knew that the relationship between Tian Wu and Tian Wu was not shallow, so he needed to use some harsh medicine today. Thus, when he saw that the Mayor did not reply, he smiled and said, "Heavenly Mayor, my grandson, Lin Yan, has already reached the ninth level of Qi Refining.

    "Nine level of Qi Refinement?" Tian Wu''s expression changed, and all of the elders of the Lin Family whom Lin Wang had bribed started to cheer for him.

    "That''s right, this Lin Yan, half a month ago he was already at the ninth level of Qi Refinement. He is also the only person in our Tianyang City who reached the ninth level of Qi Refining before he reached adulthood in the last hundred years!" The First Elder echoed.

    Some of the elders laughed and said, "With his abilities, he can''t possibly match the wealth of the Mayor!"

    How ear-piercing these words were in Lin Yao''s ears. As for Tian Wu, although he didn''t say anything, if he was allowed to choose again, he would definitely choose Lin Yan instead of a fool.

    However, Tian Wu didn''t want to get into an argument with Lin Yao, so he could only give an awkward laugh, "Regarding the marriage, it''s still up to the younger generation to decide it for themselves! but not as specified by us! "

    These words made Lin Wang feel that his grandson had hope, hence he smiled and said, "Presumably, the gold has come, right?"

    "He''s here, right there!" Tian Wu pointed to the location of Lin Tian in the crowd.

    was playing with mud and beside him, there was a woman wearing a veil. She squatted down and looked at her fiance.

    "You, are Lin Tian?" That woman, was also Tian Wu''s daughter, Tian Luo.

    His beautiful eyes blinked as he asked Lin Tian''s identity curiously, but Lin Tian just laughed foolishly, "If I want the sky to turn dark, then it won''t dare to light up. If I want the sky to split open, then it won''t dare to close!"

    Tian Luo''s expression became gloomy, while the spectators initially thought that the woman was just a servant from the Heavenly Mayor, but upon hearing that she was the daughter of the Mayor, countless of men started to discuss among themselves.

    Some people wanted to step forward and see Tian Luo''s face from close range, some people even wanted to take off her veil, but Mayor was in front, they could only suppress them.

    However, Lin Wang reminded Tian Wu, "Mayor, let your daughter come back first, otherwise, it won''t be good if she gets soiled by the mud later!"

    Tian Wu glanced at Lin Yao''s expression, and even though his eyes were sore, he could not say a word.

    This made Tian Wu helplessly sigh, "Nothing, just let her play."

    Lin Yao was physically and mentally exhausted, so he helplessly stood up and looked at the crowd, "The coming of age ceremony, begin!"

    Then, one by one, people lined up and walked up to a giant black rock. They injected a ball of gas into the rock, and after a while, someone began to count the number on the side.

    "Lin Feng, fifth level of Qi Refinement."

    "Lin Shan, eighth level of the Qi Refinement realm!"

    "Wa ~ ~" The crowd was in an uproar, and even the people from the other clans all revealed expressions of envy.

    After all, reaching the eighth level of Qi Refinement at an adult stage was extremely difficult, and it was not seen once every hundred years. However, Lin Shan, a girl, was already at the eighth level of Qi Refinement.

    Other than Lin Shan, there was also the Lin Family''s top genius, Lin Yan had directly revealed the ninth level of Qi Refining in front of everyone, which made the people from the other families extremely envious.

    Some even congratulated Lin Wang, "Old Lin, your grandson, your future is limitless."

    Lin Wang was very happy, but there was still someone who laughed and said that to the big bearded middle aged man who did not say a word, "Master Lin, your daughter is not bad!"

    Lin San Ye, Lin Yao''s younger brother, Lin Xiong. Because he was ranked third, everyone called him San Ye.

    However, he had always coveted the position of patriarch, and he had even coldly said with Lin Wang as his partner, "But so what? My big brother, didn''t he give all his resources to a fool? "

    This was said in a harsh tone, while the other families were watching.

    Lin Yao looked at Lin Xiong and said seriously, "Third brother, the cultivation materials I gave everyone are the same."

    "Same?" But he was an idiot? You''re giving it to me too? " Lin Xiong immediately could not accept it, Lin Yao wanted to say something, but Lin Shan, who was below the stage, laughed wickedly, "Father, I do not need the materials, I can still be stronger than that fool."

    Lin Xiong wanted to make Lin Yao step down from the stage, not see his own daughter act arrogantly, so he stared at her, "If I gave his to you and Lin Yan, you two would have already reached Foundation Establishment!"

    Many Elders also started to criticize Lin Yao, undoubtedly wanting to force Lin Yao to abdicate in front of everyone.

    At this time, Lin Yan, who was below the stage, had golden hair and was laughing extremely arrogantly, "I say, patriarch, you have no children. Furthermore, due to the fact that the cultivation level fell back by half a dozen years ago, it would be better for you to abdicate."

    Originally, those elders did not dare to say these words, but Lin Yan had taken the initiative to say it out loud, causing many people to immediately agree.

    Lin Yao''s expression was ugly, but Lin Wang said with a fake smile, "Yan''er, stop messing around."

    Everyone knew that Lin Wang was pretending, but Lin Yan just smiled and said, "I can''t say I''m the patriarch, but can I say I have the privilege?"

    "Privileges?" Some of the people present didn''t know what the privilege was, but Lin Shan, who had long heard of it, smiled playfully and said, "Whoever in the coming of age ceremony can test the highest level of a cultivation level will have the qualifications to challenge anyone."

    Everyone immediately realised, as Lin Yao had a bad premonition and asked, "You, who are you challenging?"

    "Him!" Lin Yan pointed to Lin Tian.

    The spectating disciples started to clamor, but Lin Yao''s expression was ugly: "You."

    Lin Yan smiled, "This is a clan rule!"

    However, there was a rule in the Lin Clan that no one was allowed to fight in private, except during the coming of age ceremony or special rings.

    This was also why Lin Yan had chosen to challenge a fool like Lin Tian at this critical juncture. Naturally, he wanted to cripple him, and even kill him.

    "patriarch, my grandson is not talented. He wants to challenge that fool." Lin Wang looked at Lin Yao with a weird smile.

    Lin Yao knew that if he agreed, it would be equivalent to sending Lin Tian to his death. However, if he did not, it would be equivalent to breaking the clan rules.

    But just then, Lin Tian suddenly threw a pile of mud into the air, with a "Ah" sound he screamed, and then his eyes turned red.

    Tian Luo, who was at the side, was completely frightened, and that Tian Wu quickly rushed to Tian Luo''s side and pulled her to the side, "Be careful!"

    Lin Yao rushed over to Lin Tian''s side and stuffed a pill into his mouth, saying, "Quick, Spirit Cleansing Pill! "Swallow it!"

 Chapter 2 awakening

    The Spirit-Cleansing Pill was concocted by the Divine Doctor Nie Qingling, and each pill required a huge amount of medicinal ingredients.

    Therefore, every time Lin Tian entered ''berserk'', Lin Yao would let him consume them. Unfortunately, they were still useful when he was young, but in the past two years, the effects of a single pellet wasn''t that great. He would need at least two or more.

    This was equivalent to using money to pile it up for treatment of an illness, so many elders started to grumble, especially Lin Wang, who said coldly, "These ten-odd years of Pure Spirit Pills are probably the income of our Lin Family for several years!"

    "If we give these to Lin Yan and the others, I wonder what realm they would be in!" There were even people who didn''t forget to fawn over Lin Wang and Lin Yan.

    Lin Yao didn''t think that far, he immediately carried the unconscious Lin Tian and left, planning to help him circulate his energy to ensure that the pill could be absorbed by him.

    "Leaving just like that?" Lin Wang sneered, looked at the other families and Mayor s, and said, "Let me take charge of the rest."

    An hour later, a person arrived, breaking the silence.

    This person was dressed in purple and had a golden sword on his back. He walked over to the crowd and said coldly, "It''s lively here."

    When everyone heard this voice, they all looked over.

    Tian Wu immediately greeted respectfully after recognizing him, "It''s Purple Cloud Taoist."

    Purple Cloud Taoist''s four words made countless people present cry out in fear, while the people from the other families all knew of his identity.

    Lin Wang went forward to welcome him with a smile, "Purple Cloud Taoist, you''re here."

    "I came this time to inform everyone that in a month, it will be the day of Tianyang Sect''s disciple selection."

    The Purple Cloud Taoist was expressionless, as if he was a cultivator that did not care for the mortal world.

    However, even though he found it very difficult to get close to them, his words still caused the blood of everyone present to boil.

    After all, the Tianyang Sect was the number one sect nearby the Tianyang City. However, the annual disciple recruitment process was extremely harsh, and not even one out of ten people would enter.

    Thus, becoming a disciple of the Tianyang Sect had always been the standard for the competition between the various great clans in the Tianyang City.

    Even the Mayor Tian Wu was ecstatic, "I will announce it. After a month, I will have everyone go and give it a try."

    Purple Cloud Daoist nodded, but when he glanced at the people present, he was immediately attracted by Lin Yan.

    His ice-cold face revealed a surprised expression, "Who is this?"

    Lin Wang immediately pushed Lin Yan over, "This is my grandson, at the ninth level of Qi Refining, he has just become an adult today."

    Even the silent Lin Xiong had to quickly pull Lin Shan out, and pushed him towards the direction of the Purple Cloud Taoist and greeted, "My daughter is at the eighth level of the Refinement Realm!"

    "Inner court disciple?" Everyone present cried out in alarm, and some of the other clan members had expressions of envy on their faces.

    Lin Wang''s face was covered in red light, "Lin Yan, why aren''t you thanking Purple Cloud Taoist?"

    "Thank you." Lin Yan was very happy, and he did not forget to look at Tian Luo, who was at the side. In other words, at the daughter of the Mayor who was unimaginably beautiful, "Miss Tian, with your innate talent, go with me!"

    Tian Luo silently turned his body and did not answer everyone. However, the Purple Cloud Daoist was unable to see through Tian Luo''s cultivation level, which made him surprised, "This woman?"

    "My daughter."

    "Oh? is he that thousand year old genius? " Daoist Violet Cloud immediately asked in interest.

    The Purple Cloud Daoist immediately started chatting with Tian Wu, but Lin Yan just stared at Tian Luo''s back and cursed, "I won''t let you fall into that fool''s hands!"

    However, everyone knew that Lin Tian and Tian Luo were engaged, and that Tian Luo had rejected the idea of countless talented people, all because she had a fiance.

    This made Lin Yan unable to watch, and he even silently thought about going to Tianyang Sect to become an inner sect expert, then finding Tian Luo later on ˇ­

    However, the other patriarch s were jealous, especially when they thought about how there were two inner disciples in the Lin Family, they immediately went up and bribed the Purple Cloud Taoist, "Dao leader, do you want to go to our Su Family to take a look? We have a few good seedlings there too! "

    "And our Bai Family!"

    After that, everyone started chattering and they looked like they were about to attack, but Purple Cloud Taoist just shook his sleeves and waved his hand, "I was just passing by. If there are any good disciples, we can talk about them in a month!"

    The patriarch s all revealed looks of disappointment, but they didn''t dare say anything more. After all, if the Purple Cloud Taoist said one, then one would have to say one, and no one dared to say two.

    But Lin Yan and Lin Shan revealed a haughty attitude, following along with the Purple Cloud Taoist, disappearing from the eyes of the crowd.

    In a secret room in the Lin Family, Lin Yao was already exhausted, but after seeing that he was fine and his breathing was steady, Lin Yao took a deep breath, "You should slowly rest! When I get back, everything will be fine! "

    With that, Lin Yao turned and left, planning to check on the coming of age ceremony.

    But after Lin Yao left for a while, Lin Tian''s eyes twitched, and in the end, suddenly opened, as if he was seeing through the sky.

    "Huu ~ This Black Dragon, it actually didn''t let me guard it?" Lin Tian sat up and started ridiculing himself.

    When he thought of this, Lin Tian became depressed. In order to cultivate the "Samsara Heaven Slaughter Art" once again, he crippled the cultivation level and returned to the small world. Then, he had the devil dragon stand guard inside the great formation.

    In the end, the Demon Dragon had disappeared, but Lin Yao had accidentally brought him out.

    "That damned repulsive dragon, it must have gone to look for the female dragon again! Let''s see how you still dare to go around showing mercy after I cut off your life! " Lin Tian looked to be infuriated.

    Just as Lin Tian wanted to crawl back up, he realized that his body was on the verge of collapse. He helplessly laughed bitterly, "I''ve been a fool for over a dozen years, and I can''t even move my body!"

    But Lin Tian took a deep breath and looked in front of him, "Fortunately, I have this jade pendant!"

    Lin Tian took out a jade pendant from his bosom. The jade pendant was black, and it looked like a Black Dragon.

    At the same time, there were two words on it, Lin Tian.

    Back then, it was precisely when Lin Yao saw this jade pendant that he had named Lin Tian Lin Tian, but now, Lin Tian muttered as he held the jade pendant, "With my current cultivation level, I am still unable to use the Spirit Devouring Technique, but this treasure can help me!"

    Then, Lin Tian held onto the jade pendant and injected Spirit Qi into it, it started to flicker with a black light.

    This jade pendant was something that Lin Tian had refined before, even though Lin Tian''s flesh had destroyed itself and rebuilt himself, his soul was still the same soul, so when this jade pendant met his master''s will, it immediately became active.

    In an instant, all of the Lin Family''s spirit energy entered Lin Tian''s body, while some of the people in seclusion were curious why the concentration of spirit energy had weakened.

    However, at this moment, in the Lin Family Main Hall, Lin Wang was sitting there, laughing while looking at Lin Yao who had appeared, "patriarch, the coming of age ceremony is already over, my grandson and Lin Xiong''s daughter have already been brought away by Purple Cloud Taoist, and they have directly become inner sect disciples."

    "Inner court?" Lin Yao immediately revealed an astonished expression. After all, any inner disciple of the Tianyang Sect was an existence that was very obvious to the people of the Tianyang City.

    Even in the past thousand years, only five people from the Lin Family had ever entered the inner sect. However, now that there were two candidates, Lin Yao was somewhat shocked.

    "About this." Lin Yao wanted to explain, but who knew that Lin Xiong actually opened his mouth and said, "Big Brother, twenty years ago, when Father passed this position down to you, he told you that in the future, whoever has the ability will become the Patriarch. Do you not know if I have the qualifications now?"

    Lin Yao originally had no interest in the position of Patriarch, so when he was about to take the initiative to leave, Lin Wang said with a smile, "patriarch, now there are two choices. One, you can continue to be a patriarch, but from today onwards, that fool no longer needs to use his family''s resources.

    Once Lin Wang''s words came out, all the elders present looked at him, and Lin Xiong said in an ice-cold voice, "Big Brother, don''t say that I forced you to abdicate, I''m giving you a choice right now!"

    Everyone knew that Lin Yao''s weakness was this Lin Tian, so they smiled and stared at Lin Yao, waiting for his reply.

    If it was more than ten years ago, Lin Yao might not have worried at all and would have immediately gone against these people, even beating them until they submitted. However going to the Cloud Demon Mountain took up more than half of his cultivation level.

    Even if more than ten years had passed, Lin Yao was still unable to recover his strength. If he really started fighting with these people, he would have no chance of winning at all, thus, he hesitated for a while.

    "Retreat to what?" The person who spoke, was Lin Tian.

 Chapter 3 Shocking the crowd by showing off ones ability for the first time

    At this time, Lin Tian walked in from outside the house, his eyes were clear, and he had the aura of a king, looking down on everyone present.

    This was also the first time that everyone had seen Lin Tian''s normal appearance.

    "Look, this boy, he''s not playing dumb anymore?"

    "He ˇ­ doesn''t play with mud?"

    Those juniors all laughed, while Lin Yao excitedly walked forward and sized Lin Tian up, "You, are you alright?"

    Towards this foster father, Lin Tian was still grateful. If not for him, he would still be waiting for death in this array.

    However, it was impossible for Lin Tian to recognize him as his father. After all, Lin Tian was an influential person from ten thousand years ago.

    Therefore, Lin Tian did not call him father or anything, but smiled and said, "I, am fine now."

    "You, you''re really alright?" Lin Yao was stunned, while the others looked at each other.

    However, Lin Wang took advantage of his age to sneer, "Brat, regardless of whether you''re alright or not, your father has to make a decision today."

    Lin Xiong also disdainfully said, "That''s right, why not give up giving you the resources, why not abdicate, and choose between the two!"

    "Resources!" "No need, the Lin Family does not have much resources anyway." Lin Tian''s words made some of the elders angry.

    "Kid, what are you saying? Are you saying that our Lin Family is poor? "

    "Kid, don''t forget, it is our Lin Family that brings you to this day!"

    Lin Yao wanted to say something, but Lin Tian simply smiled, "I will be grateful to him, but not to you trash!"

    "What?" You dare to call us trash? " Those people were enraged, and they released their aura.

    However, Lin Wang tsk-tsked, "Lin Yao, seeing him like this, in my opinion, he''s even less of a fool than you!"

    Many people immediately burst out into laughter. Lin Xiong also sneered, "A person who doesn''t even have cultivation level s dares to be crazy. Do you believe that I won''t smack you to death with a palm?"

    No one expected Lin Tian to dare say that he was weak, but Lin Xiong stood up and mocked him, "Brat, you dare say that I am weak?"

    "Yes, you were weak!" Lin Tian did not think much of it. This time, Lin Xiong was going to attack, but Lin Yao stood in front of him, "Third brother, according to the clan rules, you are not allowed to attack."

    "But he went against his superiors!" Lin Xiong became angry.

    "Let him do it!" Lin Tian said calmly, and no one expected that Lin Tian would provoke Lin Xiong in front of everyone.

    Lin Yao was also shocked, Lin Wang and the rest were all smiling, and as for Lin Xiong, he took the chance to step forward and strike Lin Tian with his palm.

    Lin Tian, after absorbing the surrounding spirit energy, the cultivation level had already reached the sixth level of Qi Refining.

    Although it was only the sixth floor, it was enough for him to deal with these people. Moreover, he even performed a strange footwork. His entire body seemed to be on fire as he moved about.

    This caused Lin Xiong to miss, and almost fall to the ground.

    Everyone present was shocked.

    "He''s at the sixth level of Qi Refinement! How could he avoid the early Foundation Establishment Lord?!"

    Lin Xiong was already in the early stage of the Foundation Establishment stage, he was much stronger than Lin Tian who was in the Qi Refining stage.

    But Lin Tian was still calm and unperturbed, "No matter how many times I give you a chance, you won''t be able to touch me!"

    "You!" Lin Xiong raged and attacked again, but the result was the same as before, they couldn''t touch Lin Tian.

    Seated on the ground, Lin Wang was no longer calm. He was secretly alarmed in his heart, "This kid, he''s actually so fast?"

    Lin Yao was even more shocked, but after Lin Tian played around for a while, he stretched his muscles and bones and said, "Warm up! It''s my turn! "

    Warm up? The crowd was perplexed, and soon, they witnessed a shocking scene.

    As Lin Xiong stood there, he could feel that this flame was not simple, but for face, he snorted, "Kid, do you think that I will be afraid of you just because you''re a small ball of flame?"

    Lin Tian looked at the flames, "Right now, it is still young, but once it is fed, it will become big."

    "Feed?" The crowd laughed again, and some even said, "It seems that he still can''t get rid of his habit of being a fool."

    Lin Wang, who was there, also sighed, "Lin Yao, looks like he''s still not recovered, he''s still a fool."

    Lin Yao could not accept it, and even shook his head, "Impossible!"

    Only Lin Tian snickered in his heart, "Fire King is not something you can laugh at!"

    At this time, Lin Xiong could not wait any longer and humphed, "Go to hell!"

    However, Lin Tian pushed out his right hand, and the flames that had absorbed the surrounding spirit energy immediately rushed out.

    When the flames hit Lin Xiong''s body, he was sent flying and the raging flames ignited his body.

    "AHH!" It''s scalding me to death! Help, help! " Lin Xiong shouted, shocking everyone, and Lin Wang stood up even more, wanting to extinguish the fire, but he realized that the flames could not.

    Lin Yao, on the other hand, was stunned, and looked at Lin Tian in disbelief.

    Lin Tian laughed, "Consider yourself lucky, the surrounding spiritual energy is not enough."

    No one knew what Lin Tian had said, but the flame just now had filled everyone with fear of Lin Tian.

    Lin Wang, who was initially arrogant, also did not dare to make a sound, he could only look at Lin Xiong, but Lin Xiong knew that he could not make a sound, otherwise, he would definitely die miserably.

    Who else, those who want the patriarch to abdicate, stand forward! Lin Tian glanced at the crowd and laughed.

    None of the people present dared to speak.

    Lin Tian looked at Lin Yao after seeing that no one came out, "I''m going to the tower of trials for a while!"

    Trial tower? Everyone was shocked. After all, this trial tower was used by the Lin Clan to punish them or to conduct an examination. Furthermore, it had not been opened for nearly a decade.

    The reason why Lin Tian wanted to go there was because there was a strange energy within the tower that had attracted him.

    "This Trial Tower is so dangerous, are you really going?" Seeing Lin Tian''s expression, Lin Yao also became strange.

    "Go, open the door for me!" After Lin Tian finished speaking, he walked out, and Lin Yao could only follow along quickly. As for the others, they all went to watch the show.

    Lin Wang looked at Lin Xiong and asked, "How are you?"

    Lin Xiong said weakly, "Let''s go! "Hurry up and leave!"

    "Go?" Not yet! I must get my revenge, but I am not willing to just leave like this! " Lin Wang coldly looked at him.

    "What do you want?"

    "I''ll take you to the nearby town. Leave this to me." After Lin Wang finished speaking, he immediately arranged for Lin Xiong to be sent off, and Lin Wang headed towards the trial tower.

    This tower had nine floors, and each floor had a window. However, it was dark inside, as if there was no one there all year round.

    "It''s just some little fellows. It''s no big deal." Lin Tian''s tone caused everyone to whisper.

    "Is he really not afraid of death?"

    "He thinks that his flames can deal with the spirit beast inside!"

    "No need, I''ll be going in now!"

    After he finished speaking, Lin Tian immediately entered from the first floor, and then disappeared from everyone''s sight.

    Lin Wang secretly snorted, "Let''s see how you are going to die inside, you big conceited brat!"

    Lin Yao''s expression was ugly, just then, the second layer''s window lit up, which meant that Lin Tian had already reached the second layer.

    "Look, he actually reached the second floor!" Someone said in adoration.

    Lin Wang snorted, "So what? I will die soon! "

    And then, those juniors all began to scream. "Look, it''s the third floor!"

    , who was standing by the side, exclaimed in surprise, "I knew it, you are not some trash in the lake!"

    No one knew what Lin Yao meant, but at the moment, Lin Yao was still thinking about the scene from ten years ago.

    At that time, Lin Tian was still an infant, but the spirit beast in the Cloud Demon Mountain had to be scared away every time they saw him.

    At that time, Lin Yao had always thought that Lin Tian was an extraordinary person, but now, the ability of Lin Tian to rush to the ninth floor in a single breath made him stutter out, "The ninth floor!"

    Lin Wang and the others were dumbfounded, some people even started screaming, "Ninth Level? Then isn''t he the new generation of patriarch? "

    "Ancestor said so." Some people were shocked, and soon after, everyone began to discuss among themselves. It was clear that this was too inconceivable.

    Only Lin Tian did not mind as he stood on the ninth floor, looking at a demonic beast.

    The demonic beast looked a little similar to a cat, but it was the same size as a leopard and it had purple fur all over.

    This spirit beast normally treated him as a king, but now that it saw Lin Tian, both its blue and red eyes were filled with fear. Furthermore, it didn''t even have the courage to stand up.

 Chapter 4 Saint Rank Spiritual Beast

    Lin Tian looked at the cat and hesitated, "You are a Holy-ranked spirit beast, you should have a special ability, and can speak in human language, right?"

    As expected, the cat knew how to talk. It even said with a tremble, "Sir, my innate ability is to run."

    "Run?"

    "Yes, it can run fast." The cat was terrified, afraid that it would end up like the other demonic beast.

    Especially when it saw the group of fallen spirit beast behind Lin Tian, its throat was about to become a knot.

    Lin Tian said. "spirit beast, there are ordinary spirit beast, mutated spirit beast, super spirit beast, Saint Level spirit beast, and above them are immortal beast, divine beasts!"

    "Lord, you, you are right." This cat spirit beast was born Holy-ranked, so it had a lot of inherited memories. Hence, it naturally did not doubt Lin Tian''s words and agreed with them.

    Lin Tian laughed, then looked around and asked: "Where did the power in this tower come from?"

    The cat spirit beast did not dare to hide anything, so it introduced them one by one.

    From this, Lin Tian understood that this Ancestor of the Lin Family was a Ranker from a thousand years ago. In order for his descendants to nurture more talents, he found someone to refine the Trial Tower and even caught a few powerful spirit beast to place on each floor.

    Not only that, he even placed a immortal stone s on the top to maintain the formation power of the tower.

    This was also the reason why Lin Tian was able to sense its existence in an instant. Furthermore, Lin Tian dug out a groove in the wall with one hand and the immortal stone that was emitting it.

    In an instant, it was as if all the power in the tower disappeared, but the spirit beast inside had long been taken care of by Lin Tian, and only this Sacred Level spirit beast in front of him felt that it was still valuable, so he smiled and said to it, "Follow me in the future."

    "Thank you, Lord Xie!" The cat demonic beast heaved a sigh of relief, but Lin Tian took out a jade pendant, planning to absorb the immortal stone, but realized that he couldn''t absorb the jade pendant.

    "I almost forgot, my current cultivation level can only absorb spiritual energy, this immortal energy cannot be absorbed using the jade pendant!" Lin Tian smiled helplessly, then kept the piece of immortal stone.

    After all, immortal stone were extremely rare existences in this small world.

    "You really want to know?" Lin Tian smiled as he looked at the cat demonic beast.

    The cat spirit beast''s mandarin duck eyes trembled, "I, I was just curious to ask!"

    Lin Tian laughed strangely, and then, his body released a strange force, and under this force, the cat spirit beast''s entire body suddenly became powerless, and the cultivation level in its body looked like it was about to fall back.

    This frightened the cat spirit beast greatly. "Master, don''t, don''t cripple me!"

    Only then did Lin Tian stop, the cat spirit beast''s Qi had quickly recovered, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "This is called beast trapping technique!"

    "beast trapping technique?"

    "Yes, dealing with demons and beasts is fine, but you are so weak. I just need to circulate for a bit, and the cultivation level in your body will disappear into thin air, and you will eventually wither and die."

    The cat spirit beast was so scared that its throat almost fell out, "Big, Lord, you, you''re really amazing."

    "Follow me well and you won''t suffer any losses. Even if you become a Immortal-ranked or divine level expert in the future, it won''t be a problem." Lin Tian smiled confidently, then continued to descend the stairs.

    Although the cat spirit beast did not know where Lin Tian came from, hearing his words, its entire body was filled with passion, and it shouted loudly: "Yes, Master!"

    Many people below the pagoda had already surrounded it and were waiting for Lin Tian to arrive.

    ''s expression was extremely ugly.

    However, Lin Yao''s face was filled with joy. It was not until the moment the door opened and Lin Tian walked out that countless people shouted, "Welcome, New patriarch."

    Everyone started to shout, and Lin Tian looked at the people, laughing in his heart, "These people are top-notch!"

    Even Lin Yao stepped forward and smiled, "Congratulations, you have become the new patriarch!"

    "Being a patriarch is not my hobby. It''s better if you continue acting in front of me." Lin Tian''s words immediately stunned everyone.

    Lin Yao hesitated, "This is our ancestor''s teachings."

    "Ancestral teachings are dead, and humans are alive. Moreover, when I become the patriarch, I can immediately let the next person take over, no?" Lin Tian''s words caused Lin Yao to be speechless.

    The people following behind immediately called out to Lin Yao, but Lin Wang was very unhappy, but he quickly regained his calm, and said, "patriarch, you''re actually still a patriarch. Then, you come to choose a disciple, and go to the tournament."

    "The Hegemonical Competition?" Lin Yao frowned, but Lin Wang said while laughing, "Tianyang City, the decennial competition will start in three days, at that time, whoever wins will have the right to control the street to the east of Tianyang City!"

    Lin Yao almost forgot about this matter, so he looked towards the crowd, only to realize that there were not many people who could use it, their expressions were heavy as they asked, "I wonder if Lin Yan and Lin Shan can do it?"

    "My apologies, my grandson and Lin Shan have already followed the Purple Cloud Taoist to the Tianyang Sect, they have no time to participate in this event." Lin Wang acted like she was wronged.

    Lin Yao knew that the competition this time round would only involve Qi Refining cultivators, but currently, the strongest Qi Refining cultivators in the Lin Family were Lin Yan and Lin Shan.

    However, these two were no longer the same. As for the others, they were all below the seventh level of Qi Refining. They would definitely lose against the other clans.

    "If that doesn''t work, then I''ll give up. It''s alright anyway." Lin Wang said casually, but he glanced at Lin Tian.

    Actually, everyone knew that Lin Wang wanted Lin Tian to participate, and he even added one sentence, "According to what I know, other than the reward of one street, there is also an additional piece of thousand year profound iron that City Lord''s Mansion has added. That is a good thing for forging weapons."

    After all, this was a good item, it could even be said to be priceless in the Tianyang City.

    "Thousand Year Dark Iron? Millions of years? Or a hundred thousand years. " Lin Tian suddenly asked.

    Everyone thought that Lin Tian had gone stupid again, but they did not dare mock him. They could only endure it silently, while Lin Wang laughed bitterly, "Thousand Year Dark Iron is already very rare, you think it''s worth a hundred thousand years? A million years? How is that possible? "

    However, Lin Yao patiently explained to Lin Tian, "Thousand Year Dark Iron is already extremely rare, and is priceless in the city."

    After Lin Tian heard this, he sighed, "Then let''s make do!"

    "Not bad?" No one knew what Lin Tian meant by that. was once a Master Refiner, he refined whatever he wanted to refine, and he never lacked any ingredients.

    But when he thought about how this was only a small world and the lack of materials, Lin Tian could only say, "I will participate, but after this, these thousand years, all of the Profound Iron will belong to me."

 Chapter 5 monkshood

    Lin Wang knew that as long as Lin Tian participated, he would definitely die.

    But Lin Tian looked at Lin Yao who had not regained his senses, "I''m going shopping, there''s no need to look for me. I''ll be back in three days."

    "You." Just as Lin Yao wanted to say something, Lin Tian shouted towards the tower, "Little guy, come out, take me for a ride."

    At the moment when the cat spirit beast appeared, everyone immediately retreated in fear. Even Lin Wang''s forehead started to perspire.

    Once the cat spirit beast appeared, not to mention Lin Wang, even if everyone present went up together, they wouldn''t be able to withstand its aura.

    However, Lin Tian actually jumped up and sat on its back, shouting at it, "Come, let''s go play."

    The spirit beast jumped as if it was flying, and landed five to six steps away. When it jumped again, its speed was even faster, and it disappeared from here in the blink of an eye.

    Everyone present was stupefied by the scene, while Lin Wang recovered from his shock, tidied his clothes, and after seeing that Lin Tian was no longer around, he used his aged look to smile at Lin Yao, "patriarch, there''s still three more days to the competition, you should properly choose first. Otherwise, that foolish son of yours alone would not be able to win."

    With that, Lin Wang left, but he started to panic in his heart, "That spirit beast, how was it tamed by that brat?"

    Not only Lin Wang, many people were curious how the cat spirit beast was tamed.

    With regards to Lin Tian''s actions, when he thought about the Cloud Demon Mountain, he was even more surprised, "He''s not an ordinary person!"

    The cat spirit beast was extremely fast, like an afterimage, it rushed out of the Lin Family residence and jumped on the roofs.

    By the time everyone reacted, Lin Tian and the cat spirit beast had already disappeared.

    Regarding this matter, it quickly spread throughout the entire city, and some people even started to discuss passionately, "Was that idiot riding a spirit beast?"

    "Yes, the Lin Clan sent news saying that the fool rode a cat and ran away."

    When Lin Tian arrived outside the city, he sat down under a tree and looked at the cat spirit beast by the side with a depressed expression. "Your back is so hard to sit on, it hurts like hell."

    The cat spirit beast looked embarrassed, "Master, I, I was wrong."

    Seeing that it had admitted its wrongs well, Lin Tian sighed, "When the time comes, I''ll get a cushion to sit on, it''ll be more comfortable this way."

    "Yes, milord." The cat spirit beast did not dare to disobey, but Lin Tian waved his hand, "Go and play. When I need you, I will call for you."

    As for Lin Tian, he laid under the tree and stretched his back before closing his eyes and thinking back to what happened ten thousand years ago.

    At that time, Lin Tian was also a member of this small world and in the shortest amount of time possible, he broke through to become the strongest person in this world.

    In the end, Lin Tian stepped through the void and entered the celestial realm. In a thousand years, he became the overlord of the The Divine Realm.

    However, what made Lin Tian regret was that after his cultivation level had reached the peak of The Divine Realm, he had been unable to break through, and only after he had discovered the "Samsara Heaven Slaughter Art" did he plan to cultivate it anew.

    Who knew that after recultivating, he would be ambushed by the people from the Righteous Alliance again, forcing Lin Tian to return to the small world and avoid being hunted by those people.

    When he thought of this, Lin Tian felt a bit of anger in his heart. Then, he sat up and saw a woman before him.

    This woman was dressed in green, and was even holding onto a green sword. Furthermore, her snow white skin was holding onto a sword, as she prepared to stab Lin Tian.

    When Lin Tian saw this girl, his anger quickly dissipated. Then, he smiled and said, "I say, beauties, it''s not right to sneak attack people!"

    This woman looked to be about 25 or 26 years old. She also had a pair of red lips and a long black hair. She seemed very stunning and mature.

    "I just want to see if you''re really stupid, or just faking it!" The lady gasped, while Lin Tian asked curiously, "You know me?"

    "I, Tian Wu''s eldest daughter, Tian Bing, am also Tian Luo''s older sister. Do you know her now?" Tian Bing stared at Lin Tian with arrogance and coldness.

    Lin Tian suddenly realized and laughed, "I thought it was someone! So it''s my fiancee''s sister! "

    never thought that his fiancee would be married to someone. However, Lin Tian didn''t feel at ease at all, since he was, after all, in the The Divine Realm, a bunch of Goddesses of Light.

    Not only the goddess, even the Holy Maiden, the witch, the number one beauty of the The Divine Realm, and so on, had been visited by him.

    So he chose a wife to marry? That was something that did not exist, but the Tian Bing in front of him had her eyes opened wide, "It looks like you''re pretending to be stupid."

    "So stupid. What''s the difference between being stupid?" Lin Tian asked.

    Tian Bing pointed her sword at Lin Tian and said angrily, "There is!"

    "My younger sister will not marry anyone but you! I''ve even rejected countless people. If she finds out that you''re just pretending, then I''ll immediately tell her and let her know that you''re a hypocrite! " Tian Bing said aggressively.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect this Tian Luo, to actually say that he wouldn''t marry his, and said helplessly, "I say, little big sister, your sister insisted on marrying me, what does that have to do with me?"

    "You, you still have logic, right?" Tian Bing''s Sword Qi trembled, and Lin Tian stared at the sword which became serious, "This sword, why does it look so familiar?"

    Tian Bing stared at the green sword and said smugly, "This was created by Master Qingyu, and it is an Absolute Spirit Sword!"

    "That girl Qingyu?" Lin Tian thought about his youngest disciple ten thousand years ago, and his heart began to beat with emotions.

    "What little girl?" I''ve already ascended to heaven! "

    "Ascending?"

    "Right, I''ve become an Immortal!" A hundred years ago! "

    Lin Tian did not expect Qingyu to also become an Immortal and laughed, "I always thought that her talent was good!"

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Tian Bing thought that he had gone silly once again, and angrily said, "I don''t care if you''re really stupid, or just faking it! Today, I will definitely fix you up! "

    After saying that, Tian Bing thrusted her sword over, and when Lin Tian saw the swordsmanship, he said in a familiar tone, "It''s the Water Shadow swordsmanship!"

    The Sword Qi was like a tidal wave, arriving in front of Lin Tian in an instant, but Lin Tian avoided it familiarly.

    Tian Bing was shocked, "How did you know about this swordsmanship!?"

    "I don''t only know about the swordsmanship, I also know that you made a mistake in using it, and I even learned it wrongly!"

    "Impossible!" This swordsmanship, I learned it from the Tianshui Sect! "

    This was because the Tianshui Sect was created by a water shadow of his own disciple. Furthermore, in Lin Tian''s impression, this brat''s management abilities were very strong, and he even wholeheartedly wanted to make the Tianshui Sect the number one sect.

    Especially later, with Lin Tian''s help, this Tianshui Sect did indeed become the number one sect.

    However, Tian Bing thought that Lin Tian was humiliating her, and said angrily, "Although Tianshui Sect is already an unrated sect, you can''t insult me like this either!"

 Chapter 6 A destitute sect

    When Lin Tian heard this, the aura on his body immediately changed. Even Tian Bing thought he was hallucinating, and almost fell down from fright. "How can there be such a strong aura!"

    Lin Tian suddenly became gloomy and asked suspiciously, "Speak, Tianshui Sect, what happened?"

    "What? What''s going on?"

    "Why did it fall?"

    Tian Bing didn''t know why Lin Tian was asking this, but she still wanted to say the story of the Tianshui Sect''s glorious past, so she said very proudly, "Tianshui Sect, ten thousand years ago, was the number one sect. Furthermore, many of the immortals came from this sect!"

    "Then."

    Then, Tian Bing spoke in a slightly weaker tone, "Later on, Tianshui Sect was ambushed by a man called Heavenly Ancient Alliance. At that time, the whereabouts of the founder was unknown, and as for the other Senior Brothers and Sisters, they had all helped one after another. If they are not missing, then they are retreating! "

    "Eternal?" Lin Tian felt that the name was very familiar, only after a while did he come back to reality, his eyes flashed with killing intent, "So it''s that rotten old man."

    Ten thousand years ago, Lin Tian had already trampled down this proverbial number one genius, Tian Gu, and crippled his cultivation level. He just did not expect that after he left, this fellow would actually join forces with other forces and take the opportunity to take revenge on his disciple.

    "Looks like I have something to do in this world." An evil smile gradually appeared on Lin Tian''s face, but Tian Bing did not know what she was thinking, and instead shouted out, "Hey, have you gone crazy again?"

    Lin Tian stood up and asked, "Where is Tianshui Sect now?"

    "This, is next to a stream nearby, it''s just that the Tianshui Sect is no longer in the flow, so there are less people going there, and there are less than ten thousand disciples."

    Lin Tian was not familiar with the terrain around him, so he could only look towards Tian Bing and commanded, "Lead the way!"

    "Lead the way? Hey, kid, I''m here to fix you, not to be your servant girl! "

    Furthermore, she was usually the young miss of the City Lord''s Mansion. She only had the authority to order others around, how could she be ordered around by someone else?

    Lin Tian stared at her for a good while before he smiled and asked, "Do you want the complete Flow Sword Art?"

    "Complete? How is that possible? After the Flowing Water Ancestor disappeared back then, she did not pass it down completely. Tian Bing did not believe it.

    Lin Tian reached out his hand, "Sword, lend it to me for a bit."

    Tian Bing was in a bad mood, "What?"

    "Lend it to me."

    Tian Bing looked at Lin Tian strangely, and when Lin Tian grabbed the sword with one hand, he merely used the power of the sixth level of Qi Refining to casually release a swordsmanship.

    Just then, the Sword Qi, like a tsunami, scared Tian Bing and made him retreat, but it was just an illusion. When it landed on Tian Bing''s body, the Sword Qi had disappeared.

    Lin Tian took a deep breath instead, "The cultivation level is too weak to display its true power. But what I said was the right thing to do."

    Tian Bing was long stunned, she asked with a strange expression, "You, who are you exactly? Why is she able to unleash the last move of the Flow Sword Art, the Tsunami Sword Wave!? "

    "I''ve seen it intact." Lin Tian casually said that, but in his heart he sighed, "This swordsmanship was actually created by me, how could I not know?"

    Hearing that, Tian Bing was immediately interested, "You, you''ve really seen the complete version?"

    "Right."

    "Tell me, anything you need."

    "If you want to be my grand disciple, then take me to Tianshui Sect first." Lin Tian suddenly revealed a strange laugh, as if he was waiting for a bait to take the bait.

    Tian Bing was startled, but she immediately became cautious, "Become your disciple? Do you think I''m as stupid as you? "

    "This complete swordsmanship, I wonder how many people want to learn it, could it be that you really don''t want it?"

    Tian Bing''s heart immediately became anxious, he did not know how to measuhishis strength, especially when he thought about how he came here to repair the other party, but when he thought about how Lin Tian would complete the swordsmanship, her heart became restless.

    After Lin Tian realized that this Tian Bing really liked the swordsmanship, he teased, "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go and ask around myself. By then, I won''t need you either."

    Hearing that, Tian Bing felt that it was reasonable, so she quickly went up and asked, "If I bring you there, you''ll just tell me?"

    "If you want to learn, you don''t have to sacrifice yourself? Do you think such a good thing exists in the world? " Lin Tian asked.

    Tian Bing immediately clenched her teeth and threw caution to the wind, "As long as you don''t let me hurt you or do anything shameful, I will listen to you."

    Tian Bing said while her face turned slightly red, as if she was afraid that Lin Tian would make him do something shameful.

    However, Lin Tian said in disdain, "Don''t worry, your body and appearance alone are not up to the standards in my heart."

    "What?" Tian Bing was as though someone poured cold water on him, his entire person was like a wooden chicken, while Lin Tian spoke in all seriousness, "Come, let us first call a Master Ancestor to listen."

    "Master Ancestor? Why is it called Master Ancestor? "

    "Why?"

    Tian Bing immediately clenched her teeth, "Master Ancestor! Is this enough? "

    "Yes, lead the way."

    "Then tell me about the swordsmanship."

    "It depends on your performance." Lin Tian did not immediately hand over the swordsmanship, but Tian Bing was so angry that he kept muttering, and yet he was unable to do anything to Lin Tian, and could only lead him towards the Tianshui Sect.

    The Tianshui Sect, after ten thousand years of evolution, went from the number one sect to an unranked sect. There were even less than ten thousand people, and the majority of the people were old, weak, and handicapped.

    When Lin Tian arrived at the foot of the Tianshui Sect, he could not see that it was a spirit mountain at all.

    Not only that, but a group of people could be seen at the bottom of the mountain, sending people up the mountain.

    "Child, although this Tianshui Sect is unranked, I can at least learn some skills. After returning, I will have the strength to work and support myself."

    "Child, it''s impossible for you to go to Tianyang Sect to cultivate, but there''s no problem with this Tianshui Sect!"

    "I need to train for a while. At the very least, I can go back and do some manual labor and find something to do!"

    Looking at the old man''s discussion, as well as at those ordinary youths who didn''t even have spiritual root, Lin Tian said in a slightly sad voice, "Could it be that the Tianshui Sect has really fallen into despair! Take everyone? "

    Although Tian Bing, who was at the side, did not know why Lin Tian had come to the Tianshui Sect, he had heard about his concern for the Tianshui Sect the entire time.

    Tian Bing could not help but ask curiously, "Are you the grand disciple of some big shot in Tianshui Sect?"

    "Granddisciple?"

    "That''s right, otherwise why would you care about the Tianshui Sect?" Tian Bing was puzzled, but Lin Tian glared at him and said arrogantly, "They don''t even qualify to be my grand disciple."

    Tian Bing was stunned, she retorted, and rolled her eyes, "So what if you are bragging! You still treat me as your disciple! Do you really think that everyone in Tianshui Sect is gone? "

    "Oh? Who else is there? "

    Tian Bing began to speak arrogantly again, "Although this Tianshui Sect is down and out, the previous leaders were not weak either, even the current Sect Leader and a few elders are stronger than those patriarch s!"

    "What are those patriarch s?" Lin Tian had thought that Tian Bing would say something, but when he thought of using a small city''s patriarch to compare, he immediately thought that it was nothing.

    But Tian Bing was unwilling to accept it, and continued to fight, "What do you mean by ''those patriarch s''? They are the hegemons of their side! "

    "Overlord? Which overlord have you ever seen, wanting to see the face of a small sect? "

    "Small sect? Who are you talking about? "

    "Tianyang Sect! This is a crappy Immortal cultivation sect, and everyone who sees it is like a god. " Lin Tian said in disdain.

    Tian Bing did not expect Lin Tian to say this about the Tianyang Sect, "Do you know what status the Tianyang Sect has? It was a low-level, hundred strong cultivation sect! It is also the largest sect in the vicinity of the Tianyang City, and is even stronger than this Tianshui Sect by countless of times.

 Chapter 7 If you donst want to stay then scram

    "Trash!" The two words'' Lin Tian ''made Tian Bing so angry that he almost flushed red to the ears, and he wanted to explain to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian, however, looked at Tian Bing and asked, "Hey, is there anyone that talks to Master Ancestor like this?"

    "You, you haven''t even taught me swordsmanship, and you want to trick me into calling you?" At the moment, Tian Bing was extremely angry, and did not care what Lin Tian said, and immediately began to rage.

    Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders and said confidently, "Sooner or later, you will come and beg for me."

    "Impossible!" I won''t beg you unless you force me! " Tian Bing said with backbone.

    Lin Tian laughed helplessly, "Let''s talk about it when we reach the mountain."

    Tian Bing snorted and immediately followed Lin Tian''s footsteps, while the surrounding people started discussing amongst themselves when they saw the Lin Clan''s retard and the eldest daughter of the Mayor.

    "Look, this Mayor has a lot of gold. Why are they walking together with idiots?"

    "Could it be that this fool wants to go up the mountain to study?"

    Lin Tian laughed but did not speak, he was so angry that Tian Bing was gloomy, "If you don''t say anything, let''s see how long you can last!"

    Lin Tian did not care about him and continued to climb the mountain.

    Roughly half an hour later, they arrived at the peak of the mountain, where there were disciples scattered about everywhere.

    However, these disciples were not cultivating. Instead, they were planting medicinal herbs and trees in the fields or in the mountains.

    This made Lin Tian frown, "What are they doing?"

    "If you plant herbs or fruit trees, you can sell them for a good price next year." Seeing that Lin Tian had finally talked to him, Tian Bing immediately explained with a smile.

    Lin Tian didn''t think that the Tianshui Sect would helplessly shake his head after falling into the fruit tree and continue moving forward. That Tian Bing, on the other hand, said angrily in his heart, "This kid, he always pretends to be deep, and makes himself seem like a peerless expert."

    As Tian Bing was feeling all sorts of ridicule in her heart, Lin Tian arrived at the front door of the Tianshui Sect. Unfortunately, the words on the door were almost all blurry, and the stairs underneath the stone door were even more broken, so no one tried to fix it.

    Not only that, upon entering the sect, one could see very few people seated in the lotus position. There were also people holding wooden swords, practicing the so-called ''Flow Sword Art''.

    Amongst them, there was also a fat man, holding a wooden whip, pointing at those who were practicing the sword, "You are the sect''s hope, that as long as you work hard in your cultivation, sooner or later, you will be able to learn something."

    At this time, someone couldn''t help but ask, "Senior Brother Mu, can we go to Tianyang Sect then?"

    The others also had expressions of anticipation. As for the fat guy, he stared wide-eyed and said angrily, "You guys came here, and you still want to go to the Tianyang Sect?"

    "We came here to become stronger, and then we can go to the Tianyang Sect to try."

    This fatty called Senior Brother Mu was so angry that he slapped them madly, "You, do you all dislike Tianshui Sect like this?"

    Those people all stomped their feet, all sorts of insults were being thrown. Some people even threatened, "If you hit me again, I''ll go down the mountain. I won''t come back."

    "That''s right, at most I won''t come."

    After that, the group of people lazily sat on the side and started to chat. Senior Brother Mu was threatened by these people to the point where he couldn''t even say a single word.

    Until Tian Bing shouted, "Senior Brother Mu."

    When the fatty saw that it was Tian Bing, she immediately went forward excitedly, "Junior Sister, why are you here?"

    "He ˇ­ he insisted on coming up, so I brought him here." Tian Bing pointed to Lin Tian, and said with disgust.

    When the fatty saw Lin Tian, he revealed a cunning smile and said, "Little brother, are you here to learn swordsmanship?"

    "No." Lin Tian shook his head, and the fatty laughed, "Then, you will learn to grow?"

    "Not really."

    "Then you are?" The fat guy didn''t understand, but Tian Bing ridiculed him, "Ignore him, he''s just a conceited fool!"

    Lin Tian asked the fatty, "What''s your name?"

    "My, my name is Mu Dong."

    However, someone shouted, "His name is Mu Dongguo!"

    The disciples burst into laughter when they heard this, while Mu Dong''s face was full of awkwardness, but he couldn''t say anything.

    Lin Tian never thought that a senior who taught others would be bullied by a group of newbies instead. This made him have no choice but to sigh in amazement at the cultivation level of this Tianshui Sect, and how he could be trampled on by so many people.

    Lin Tian couldn''t help but extend his hand out, "Lend me the whip."

    "This one."

    "Let me help you teach these juniors a lesson." Lin Tian said without the slightest hesitation.

    But these words immediately attracted a lot of people''s ridicule, especially when they recognized Lin Tian, they even mocked him, "Aren''t you the Lin Family''s fool?"

    "Yes, he is a fool."

    Someone even said to Mu Dong, "Senior-apprentice Brother Mu, he''s a fool. You wouldn''t even listen to his words."

    Mu Dong retracted his whip just as he was about to take it out, but he looked at Tian Bing and asked strangely, "Junior sister, is this person really a fool of the Lin Family?"

    "This one." Tian Bing suddenly didn''t know what to say. After all, she didn''t look like a fool when she had walked all the way here, but sometimes, she could also be very arrogant.

    Lin Tian looked at Tian Bing, "Let me use your sword."

    "You, you want to use my sword again?" Tian Bing immediately hid his sword, refusing to hand it over.

    "If you are like this, then I really won''t let you be my disciple." Lin Tian laughed.

    "Granddisciple?"

    When everyone heard Lin Tian address Tian Bing as his disciple, they all exclaimed in shock, while Mu Dong stuttered, "Junior sister, this?"

    Tian Bing''s face turned red as she anxiously said, "Brat, don''t speak nonsense!"

    "What is it? Not acknowledge? Alright, I will find someone else to teach you the swordsmanship later. "

    Tian Bing clenched her teeth in anger, she could only hand over the sword, "Here, you rascal!"

    Lin Tian took the sword, but everyone was pointing at him, especially the people who were talking and laughing, they mocked him, "Idiot, do you know how to use a sword?"

    "Idiot, what are you doing?"

    "Idiot, do you think you can display your might in front of us with the sword in hand?"

    These people were all screaming, but Lin Tian walked up to them and stared at them, "I will show you the Tianshui Sect''s swordsmanship, the water sword images."

    Hearing this, the rest of them did not think much of it, some even teased, "This swordsmanship, I have cultivated for half a year, and it''s only a display of strength."

    "That''s right, it''s useless."

    However, Mu Dong was unhappy and glared at them. "How can it be useless?"

    Everyone disagreed, they still did not see the Tianshui Sect as anything, but Lin Tian looked at them and started laughing, "Open your eyes wide, let''s see if the swordsmanship is just a fake!"

    After that, Lin Tian released his swordsmanship, a wave of qi that was like a tsunami rushed out, causing everyone who was seated to become dumbstruck.

    Mu Dong had his mouth wide open, his face filled with disbelief. It was only when Lin Tian withdrew his sword did Mu Dong ask strangely, "You, how could you?"

    "Idiot, with your swordsmanship, why is it even stronger than a wooden melon?"

    "That''s right, fool, how could you cultivate the swordsmanship to such perfection?"

    On the other hand, Mu Dong had an awkward expression, while Lin Tian looked at the rest and said, "As long as you guys study seriously, you will be able to cultivate to such a state. Otherwise, take advantage of this situation and get lost!"

    "What?" Get lost? " Someone was stunned, but Mu Dong pulled Lin Tian to the side and whispered, "These are all unicorns, do not ever rush down the mountain, otherwise, in Tianshui Sect, there would be no one suitable for us to train with the swordsmanship!"

 Chapter 8 Three Freaks of Tianshui

    "Better not to mess around!" The four words, Lin Tian, were decisively said, but Mu Dong did not dare to do so. He could only helplessly say, "To be able to cultivate one, you can count it as one."

    Lin Tian shook his head helplessly at Mu Dong, then turned around and looked at those people, "If you want to stay and learn swordsmanship, you should stay. If you don''t want to, or if you think you''re the boss, you can leave now!"

    A few of them were planning to leave, but when they heard this, they immediately threw down their wooden swords and spoke in high spirits, "Broken swordsmanship, what is there to learn."

    Some people didn''t come for long and didn''t want to leave because they hadn''t learned anything, so they reluctantly stayed.

    Some of them said, "Give me the money, and I''ll leave. Otherwise, I won''t be leaving even if I''m to be carried away."

    Soon after, he saw a few old men sitting there, and the one leading them was a youth. With a glance, he could tell that it was a young master.

    Many people surrounded him. Some of them even spoke out respectfully, "Young Master Bai, what do you think?"

    The person called Young Master Bai laughed as he looked at Lin Tian, "Brat, use the swordsmanship that you just performed, and let me enjoy it."

    Lin Tian did not expect this guy to treat him as a monkey and laugh, "Do you really want to see more?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian took Tian Bing''s sword and swung it. A ray of sword qi flew over and struck the white playboy''s face, immediately causing it to be covered in blood.

    The teenager immediately screamed, "Ah, my face!"

    Everyone was shocked, especially the young man''s henchmen, who all started shouting.

    "Kid, do you know who he is?"

    However, Lin Tian did not think much of it and coldly replied, "No matter who it is, as long as they aren''t convinced, then scram, or else win against me."

    Everyone was shocked, but some of them still spoke as if they were watching a good show, "Kid, he''s Young Master Bai Family, Bai Qifeng, and his mother is a Su Family of one of the three great families of the Tianyang City!"

    "Is the Su Family very powerful?" Lin Tian said in disdain, but Mu Dong was actually shocked, "Su Family, the leader of the three great families is slightly stronger than your Lin Family."

    No one thought that a fool would be so arrogant, and even Tian Bing, as the daughter of the Mayor, didn''t think that Lin Tian would be so arrogant.

    As for Bai Qifeng, he angrily clenched his teeth, "Go, whoever kill him, I will give him 10,000 low-ranked spirit stone!"

    Most of the people here were poor, and while they usually trained, they only used a few low-ranked spirit stone a month. But now, there were ten thousand of them.

    Who knew that Lin Tian would execute a movement technique under his feet, causing his entire body to look like an afterimage, moving around in front of everyone.

    These people could not even touch Lin Tian, and Tian Bing was stunned, "This fool, is only at the sixth level of Qi Refining, how can he have such terrifying steps?"

    Not only Tian Bing, even Mu Dong, who was at the ninth level of Qi Refining, felt that he was unable to keep up with Lin Tian.

    Bai Qifeng clenched his teeth in anger, and shouted crazily: "Cripple, cripple him!"

    Who knew that Lin Tian would rush past the crowd and put his sword on Bai Qifeng''s neck as he smiled, "You playboy, other than shouting, what else can you do?"

    Bai Qifeng trembled in fear. "Brat, I, my mother is."

    When Lin Tian swung his sword down, Bai Qifeng screamed, and everyone saw that there was blood on his abdomen.

    Following that, Bai Qifeng shouted loudly, "I, my cultivation level!"

    Everyone was stunned, and Mu Dong was so scared that his legs went limp. "This ˇ­"

    Even Tian Bing found it hard to believe, but Lin Tian said disapprovingly, "If you want to scram, then go ahead! Otherwise, my life will be in danger! "

    This frightened Bai Qifeng greatly, he quickly let his men bring him away, but when he walked out of the main door, he shouted loudly, "Wait, I will definitely take my revenge!"

    Lin Tian did not think so, and looked at the swaying people around him and said: "Those who want to leave, there is still a chance now, if not obediently stay here for me to cultivate!"

    After that, a few others slipped away, leaving less than ten people behind. On the other hand, Mu Dong''s face was filled with heartache.

    Lin Tian looked at Mu Dong and said, "They are more obedient now."

    "But ˇ­" Mu Dong thought about how there were a few dozen people just now, but now there weren''t even ten. His face immediately became unsightly.

    Lin Tian turned to look at Tian Bing, "Bring me to see the current Tianshui Sect."

    Tian Bing was stunned for a moment. Then, after looking at Mu Dong for a while, she finally brought Lin Tian and walked toward a small path ahead.

    With regards to the remaining people, they stared at Lin Tian''s back strangely, and then began to whisper among themselves.

    "Why is this Lin Family fool so frightening?"

    "That''s right, it''s too scary."

    Mu Dong was also stunned for a long time. "Just what is his background?"

    However, Tian Bing brought Lin Tian to a hall, while Lin Tian looked at the ancient and dilapidated tables and chairs, and shook his head helplessly.

    "Where is he?"

    Tian Bing immediately regained her senses, looked outside the hall and said to the people around him with a loud bell, "Sect Leader and the rest are probably in closed door cultivation, only by ringing this bell can they be alarmed!"

    "Call them." Lin Tian found a place to sit and sat down.

    Tian Bing did not expect Lin Tian to ask so crazily with a strange voice, "Do you really call them that?"

    "Right."

    However, Tian Bing said worriedly, "If they get angry, I won''t be able to save you."

    "Do I need you to save me?" Lin Tian asked, and even revealed a playful smile.

    When Tian Bing saw Lin Tian''s smile, she thought of how mighty he was just now, so she awkwardly walked to the front of the bell and muttered, "You''re the one who said it, don''t blame me for that later."

    "Cut the crap, hurry up."

    Tian Bing could only clench her teeth, pull up the wooden log on the side of the bell and start beating it up.

    Dong! The sound of the bell echoed throughout the mountain.

    Cultivators who had been cultivating in various areas of the mountain were all curious as to why the bell would ring.

    Lin Tian did not see anyone, so he closed his eyes and continued to shout, "Continue."

    Tian Bing gloomily knocked on the door again.

    After a while, the sound of footsteps could be heard from nearby. It was very fast, like the sound of footsteps on water.

    Lin Tian''s ears twitched as he laughed strangely, "The cultivation level is probably in the middle stages of the Jindan Stage! That''s right, isn''t it? "

    Tian Bing was stunned for a moment, but she had not reacted to it. A white-haired old man was standing not far from Tian Bing, and he was at least over a hundred years old.

    Not only that, this old man''s skin was still preserved very well. He looked like a pretty boy, but he had a head full of white hair.

    "What are you doing?" The old man shouted to Tian Bing, who immediately released his grip on the bell and respectfully greeted him, "Great Clan Elder."

    The Great Clan Elder of the Tianshui Sect, Xu Bai, was known as the most handsome senior of the Tianshui Sect, because he was indeed very handsome.

    "I''m asking you, what are you doing?" Xu Bai''s expression became gloomy, and Tian Bing immediately pointed at Lin Tian, "Yes, she wants to see you."

    Soon after, another two people appeared. One was a hunchbacked old woman, while the other was an old man who lacked an arm.

    When Tian Bing saw these two people, she greeted them courteously one after the other, "Nanny Fang, Grandpa Tie!"

    Tian Bing did not know the real names of the two, he only knew that they were called that, and that Tian Bing''s sword arts were learnt from the Nanny Fang.

    "Little girl, what are you doing?" Nanny Fang wondered.

    Lin Tian opened his eyes and swept his gaze across the three of them before speaking slowly, "I was the one who asked her to call you."

 Chapter 9 The use of the ancient spell had shocked everyone

    Xu Bai stared at Lin Tian, and although he could not see the slightest trace of fear in Lin Tian''s eyes, he asked suspiciously, "I think I''ve seen you before."

    "You''ve seen me?" Surprised, Lin Tian replied, "patriarch Lin once brought you here to seek treatment, but you were only ten years old at that time, and you were still silly."

    Lin Tian never thought that Lin Yao would bring him to this place, and that Nanny Fang also smiled, "I never thought that the fool from back then is now clear-headed."

    Grandpa Iron also said with a smile, "In the past, you said you''d make me a fake arm made of mud!"

    Lin Tian was startled for a moment, then couldn''t help but laugh, "To think that we are actually familiar with each other, I won''t be courteous then."

    "What do you mean?" Xu Bai didn''t understand, but Tian Bing knew the temperament of these three, so he hurried over to Lin Tian''s side and whispered, "They are the Three Monsters of Heavenly Water, whose tempers are sometimes good and sometimes not so good.

    Lin Tian did not care about the Three Freaks of Heavenly Water. Instead, he looked at the three of them and asked, "Which one of you is Sect Leader?"

    "Sect Leader is on a long journey. I am responsible for all matters concerning the sect." Xu Bai said coldly, but Lin Tian laughed and said, "Alright, then call me Master Ancestor."

    The three of them were stunned and looked at each other, but Tian Bing thought that Lin Tian had gone mad. They were all elders! not like me, who can be duped by you as you please! "

    However, Lin Tian still maintained a calm smile and said, "Do you have any questions?"

    Even Tian Bing was dragged along by the wind, and in the end, she was blocked by a stone pillar as she said anxiously, "Great, Great Elder, he, he started to be foolish again. You, don''t be angry."

    "Brat, on the account that you are an idiot, I will not bother with you. However, you must immediately leave and stop causing trouble here! Otherwise! " Xu Bai''s serious expression seemed as though he was going to kill someone.

    Nanny Fang and Grandpa Tie chatted on the side.

    "This kid, after not seeing me for a few years, he''s become even more crazy." Nanny Fang shook her head helplessly. Grandfather Tie also sighed, "Perhaps, he''s incurably ill."

    However, Lin Tian was moving amidst this'' wind '', and was even walking towards that Xu Bai step by step.

    Not only that, Xu Bai could also see that when the air currents reached Lin Tian, they seemed to disperse on their own accord.

    Lin Tian laughed, "Don''t look, it''s the qi-splitting! I presume your Tianshui Sect also has a record of this! "

    "What?" qi-splitting? " Xu Bai was shocked.

    Not only Xu Bai, even Nanny Fang and Grandfather Tie were stunned. After all, qi-splitting was the most powerful spell and swordsmanship at the peak of Tianshui Sect.

    Lin Tian smiled as he looked at the three of them, "The qi-splitting can split any stream of air or wind that charges towards itself into two, and then leave from both sides."

    "You, how did you do it?" It was already hard for Xu Bai to conceal the excitement in his heart, and Nanny Fang and Grandfather Tie were also dumbfounded.

    As for Tian Bing, she was stunned, "It can''t be? He can even learn this Tianshui Sect''s ancient technique? "

    However, Lin Tian smiled and looked at Xu Bai, "Put it away."

    Xu Bai immediately retracted his Qi, and after his body stabilized, he heaved a sigh of relief, "I''m so scared."

    Xu Bai stared at Lin Tian suspiciously, "Who exactly are you?!"

    "Our Ancestor''s water flow has long been lost. How could it be you?" Xu Bai thought that Lin Tian was joking.

    Lin Tian wanted to say something, but when he thought about how this ancient power still existed, if his identity was exposed, then he reckoned that before he could grow strong, these disciples and grandchildren would all be killed.

    Therefore, Lin Tian hid the secret, "All you need to know is that I can make the Tianshui Sect return to its peak state.

    "Why should I believe you?" Xu Bai was still annoyed, but Lin Tian looked at him and smiled, "Sword, lend it to me."

    "Borrowing again?" Tian Bing was depressed, but she still threw her sword out, while Lin Tian performed the complete sword technique in front of the three of them.

    When the three of them saw the true swordsmanship, they were all stunned. This was because these three only knew the front half of the swordsmanship, and not the back.

    However, Lin Tian kept his sword and threw it over to Tian Bing, then smiled and said to the three of them, "I know swordsmanship, and whether or not I can pass down techniques, do you have any other questions?"

    Nanny Fang said excitedly, "Could it be that you have obtained the true inheritance of our Tianshui Sect Ancestor?"

    "Yes, that must be it." Grandfather Tie also thought so, while Xu Bai''s expression was grave. "How did you learn it?!"

    Lin Tian laughed as he looked at the three of them, "Don''t worry about how I learned it, all you need to know is that I''m here to revive the Tianshui Sect."

    Regarding the revival, the three of them had obviously thought of it before, but the reality was always shocking, so after the three of them discussed it privately for a while, Xu Bai stared at Lin Tian.

    "As long as you can complete what I''m going to say, we are willing to listen to you, and calling you Ancestor wouldn''t be a problem."

    "One, in one year, make our sect have more than a hundred people at the ninth level of Qi Refinement. Two, make our sect become a lower sects. Then, we will listen to you." Xu Bai said one by one.

    Tian Bing was startled when she heard that, "What? 100 of them in the 9th level of Qi Refinement? This is completely impossible. "

    "If we can''t even do that, how will we revive them?" Xu Bai said coldly.

    The Nanny Fang also said, "That''s right, we don''t want to be tricked."

    Grandpa Tie stared at Lin Tian and said, "Brat, if you want us to leave our fate to you, you have to prove yourself."

    Lin Tian laughed out loud instead, "A year is too long, about a month. As for the lower sects, how can they be considered inferior?"

    When everyone heard Lin Tian say a month, everyone thought that they had misheard, and Tian Bing even asked, "Idiot, are you joking? "One month?"

    "Yes, one month."

    However, Xu Bai still made Lin Tian talk nonsense on the spot, but he opened his mouth and said, "The acknowledgement of the lower sects is very simple, it is that one of the cultivation level in our sect has reached the Nascent Soul Stage!"

    "Nascent Soul? Isn''t it just the Aurous Core stage? " Lin Tian thought that it was impossible, but after hearing such a simple thing, he smiled.

    Xu Bai replied, "Yes."

    Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders and smiled, "Alright, I''ll think of a way to help you break through to the Nascent Soul stage."

    "What?" Xu Bai and the other two looked at each other, but Lin Tian said smilingly, "You are the closest to the Nascent Soul, so breaking through is also the easiest way."

    However, Xu Bai frowned, "Brat, we aren''t joking around with you."

    "I''m not joking. Just wait for me to come back." With that, Lin Tian got Tian Bing to bring him down the mountain.

    Tian Bing said embarrassedly as she walked past the three of them, "Three Elders, you, you continue to treat them as fools, don''t mind them too much."

    Xu Bai stared at Lin Tian''s back, "That technique and swordsmanship, how did you learn it?"

    "I''ll tell you when I have the chance." Lin Tian knew that now was not the time, so he stopped to laugh and continued to leave.

    Tian Bing chased after him, "You fool, can you stop talking nonsense in the future? I was almost killed! "

 Chapter 10 Since he didnst keep his promise then he might as well die

    Lin Tian, who was standing in front, did not say a word. This made Tian Bing so angry that she kept on nagging behind, until Mu Dong noticed the two coming out and asked out of curiosity, "Was it you guys who rang the bell?"

    Tian Bing was a little angry, "Yes!"

    Mu Dong thought that Tian Bing had been scolded, so he consoled, "Little junior sister, don''t mind it too much."

    "I''m leaving." Tian Bing gloomily followed behind Lin Tian, while Mu Dong had no choice but to send them off the mountain.

    After leaving the top of the Tianshui Sect, Lin Tian suddenly asked curiously, "You are just a daughter of the Mayor. Logically speaking, going to the Tianyang Sect should not be a problem.

    Tian Bing did not expect Lin Tian to ask his this, but she did not say it, "I''m not going to tell you!"

    "You really don''t want the swordsmanship?"

    "You, you''ve been using this to tempt me, and yet you refused to give it to me!" Tian Bing said angrily.

    Lin Tian laughed, "Alright, I will teach you now, but whether you can comprehend it or not will depend on your luck."

    After he finished speaking, Lin Tian went into a forest, picked up a small branch, and started dancing with the swordsmanship. But this time, it was in slow motion.

    At first, Tian Bing thought that Lin Tian was randomly dancing, but after watching it for a while, she became infatuated with it, and her sword arts had hundreds of movements.

    When Lin Tian finished, he said, "This is what slow movements are like, remember?"

    "Ah?" With so many, how can I possibly remember? " Tian Bing immediately complained.

    Lin Tian said as he shook his head, "I will repeat my technique a few more times. After that, you can go back and practice it slowly by yourself until you can link these hundreds of movements together within three breaths of time. Then, you can perform the strongest move, Tsunami Sword Wave."

    These words tempted Tian Bing, but when she thought about how it would take three breaths to complete several hundred movements, she was stunned. "Over a hundred movements in one breath? "How is this possible?"

    "That''s why I need to practice more!" After saying that, Lin Tian danced a few more times before dropping the sword and saying, "Can you tell me why you went to Tianshui Sect now?"

    Tian Bing sweated profusely, "When I was young, I became ill, and it was the Nanny Fang''s medicine that saved me, so I learned the sword from her!"

    "It''s that simple?"

    "Yes!"

    After Lin Tian understood, he raised his head and looked at the sky, and after seeing that the sky was about to turn dark, he said, "I''m going back, cultivate slowly."

    Hearing Lin Tian wanting to leave, Tian Bing looked around at the dark forest and immediately followed.

    "Hey, wait for me!"

    Lin Tian did not care about him, but increased his pace. When Tian Bing first started to chase him, he did not feel anything, but he gradually started to pant and even scolded himself, "This, how is this brat so fast?"

    "This girl sure has perseverance." As Lin Tian was in front, he couldn''t help but think of his little disciple, Qingyu.

    Back then, Qingyu had crazily chased after him in order to acknowledge him as her teacher. Moreover, she hadn''t stopped at all. In the end, her shoes even rotted away.

    Tian Bing did not know what Lin Tian was thinking, but she shouted from behind him, "Stop!"

    Lin Tian did not care about it at all, until the sky turned darker and darker. When he finally saw the Tianyang City, a few undressed men ran over from the side of the small path.

    There were men with sabers, men with swords, and men with sticks.

    The leader of the group was a one-eyed dragon, with a face full of sideburns. He rubbed his chin with his hand and laughed at Tian Bing, "Miss Tian, you are truly an enemy of mine!"

    "It''s all of you!" Seeing these people, Tian Bing lost all color on her face.

    These people were famous bandits near the Tianyang City. Furthermore, they had always been opposing the City Lord''s Mansion, so naturally, this Tian Bing was their important target.

    But Lin Tian just glanced at it and asked weakly, "Can I walk?"

    "That''s none of your business, of course you can go! However, in order to prevent you from going to the city to spread the news, you should first stand on the side. One-eyed dragon said to Lin Tian and made a short guy look at him.

    The short one pulled Lin Tian to the side, and Lin Tian looked around before finding a rock to lie down on.

    "Hey, boy, you''re really cool, aren''t you?" The one-eyed dragon did not expect Lin Tian to laugh in such a carefree and happy manner.

    However, Lin Tian faintly said, "You guys fight your way out. Let me see, we won''t disturb each other."

    These words made the bandits laugh, but Tian Bing was anxious, "You, you coward!"

    "They are robbing you, not me." Lin Tian didn''t seem to have anything to do with it, and after the bandits saw that Lin Tian didn''t have anything to do with Tian Bing, they even more unrestrainedly surrounded Tian Bing.

    One-eyed dragon was still smiling as he stared at Tian Bing, "Miss Tian, our master has always wanted to bring you to the castle to be his wife, look!"

    "In your dreams, I swear I won''t regret going back with you!" Tian Bing drew his sword and pointed it at them.

    One-Eyed Dragon was not at ease and teased, "Miss Tian, what about you? He''s only at the ninth level of Qi Refining, but I, am already at the initial level of Foundation Establishment! You think your sword can injure me? "

    "Who cares!" In her mind, Tian Bing activated the swordsmanship, and this swordsmanship, was much faster than when she attacked Lin Tian during the day.

    The one-eyed man took a step back in fright. "Good girl, if you refuse a toast, you will be punished!"

    The one-eyed dragon then asked a few people to pick up their shields and rush to Tian Bing''s front, causing him to be shocked. Sword Qi swept out, but all of them were blocked by his shields.

    The one-eyed dragon took the opportunity to toss out a chain, which ended up with a small metal ball on top of the chain, and then quickly entangled Tian Bing.

    Tian Bing''s leg was immediately wrapped around, and then One-eyed Dragon threw out a net, putting Tian Bing underneath it.

    Even if Tian Bing had a sword now, it was useless. The one-eyed dragon laughed loudly and said, "Carry him, let''s go!"

    Tian Bing was shocked, and started to shout at the indifferent Lin Tian, "Quick, quickly go to the city and find someone to save me!"

    Lin Tian did not say anything, but the one-eyed dragon said to the short one, "Take care of this brat!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The short one immediately held his blade and walked over, but Lin Tian asked out of curiosity, "Didn''t you guys say you were going to let me go after capturing her?"

    But the short one laughed strangely, "You''re going to break your word with the bandits?" Are you a child? "

    "So, you want to kill me?" Lin Tian laughed helplessly, seeing that Lin Tian still had the mood to laugh, the shorter man revealed an evil smile, "Who told you to be so unlucky, to see something that you shouldn''t have seen!"

    With that said, he stabbed his blade towards Lin Tian, but before the blade could even touch Lin Tian, it was caught by Lin Tian.

    Not only that, there was another Qi flow on both sides of the blade, and this Qi flow was formed by Lin Tian.

    At this moment, the saber-wielding person''s hand became numb from the shock. Then he quickly let go and his sabre fell to the ground.

    In the next moment, a ball of fire congealed in Lin Tian''s hand, and smiled, "Let it play with you!"

    Before the saber-wielding person could react, the fire pounced over, like a ''little kid'', it jumped around the saber-wielding person''s body. Wherever it went, the fire immediately spread, followed by a scream.

    The other bandits who had only taken a few steps forward were all startled and quickly regained their wits.

    "F * ck!" "Kill him!" The one-eyed man grew angry and sent his men over.

    Even though Tian Bing who was inside the net did not know what was happening, she knew that it was not safe for Lin Tian to meet so many people. What are you doing? "

    One-eyed dragon was only at the Foundation Establishment stage, while Lin Tian was only at the Qi Refining stage. Even if Lin Tian was lucky enough to kill that little bandit just now, Tian Bing did not believe that Lin Tian had the ability to defend against one-eyed dragon''s attack.

 Chapter 11 He was so shocked that his jaw almost fell off

    One-eyed dragon looked at his own brother who had turned to dust and said angrily at Lin Tian, "Speak! What pill did you use to harm him! "

    "Pills?" Do I need to use such a trashy method? " Lin Tian disdainfully sneered, and those bandits were so confused that they even rolled up their sleeves.

    "This kid is too arrogant, let me take care of him!"

    "Let me do it. I''ll kill him with a single slash!"

    "I''ll do it, I''ll do it! "A sword stabbed him to death!"

    Tian Bing was trapped there, but when she saw that Lin Tian was still as'' arrogant ''as before, she scolded him in a low voice, "What time is this bastard doing? And so cold and proud, does she really think that she''s very extraordinary!? "

    These people did not think that Lin Tian would actually dare to provoke them, thus they erupted and rushed forward, ready to slash Lin Tian to death.

    Who knew that with a swing of Lin Tian''s palm, flames would flash past and split apart, sprinkling onto different people''s bodies.

    In an instant, five fire men appeared in front of the one-eyed man. Furthermore, those people had dropped their weapons and were jumping on the spot.

    "Help, help!"

    "Hot, it''s hot!"

    "AHH!" I, I can''t take it anymore! "

    "No, I don''t want to die!"

    These people cried out miserably one after another, until they finally fell to the ground and twitched. The one-eyed dragon was stunned, until Lin Tian''s hand shook and all the flames merged into one, returning back into Lin Tian''s palm.

    Tian Bing had naturally seen the entire process, her mouth was wide open, as though an egg was stuffed inside.

    One-eyed dragon also noticed the problem and his pupils contracted. He then pointed his sword at Lin Tian and warned, "Brat, I, am the nephew of the Tujia Castle''s Castle Lord. Tu Guang, if you don''t want to die miserably, you better admit your wrongs!"

    Lin Tianxie laughed, without saying a word, he opened his palm, and the flame suddenly turned green, and then jumped onto the one-eyed dragon''s body.

    One Eyed Dragon let out a scream, and then he swung the sword in his hand, chopping off the other hand that was glued to the fire.

    The hand that was chopped off was instantly burnt to ashes, while the one-eyed dragon threw away his sword, took out a soul talisman, and with a pinch, disappeared.

    Only then did Tian Bing regain her senses and shouted emotionally, "Young Master Lin, save me!"

    "What did you call me?" Lin Tian looked over and retorted with a smile. "I, I was wrong about you today, I was wrong."

    "Wrong monster?"

    "That''s right. I thought you were very weak, very stupid, very fond of bragging, and even very arrogant." Tian Bing continuously spoke out Lin Tian''s impression in her heart.

    But Lin Tian had no choice but to turn around and leave. Tian Bing was stunned, "Hey, why are you so petty?"

    Lin Tian said as he walked, "I don''t care how you think of me, but you are mistaken!"

    "Wrong call?" Tian Bing did not understand, but Lin Tian did not say anything, and continued to move forward, as if she was about to leave.

    Tian Bing became anxious and immediately shouted with a red face: "Ancestor, is this enough?"

    Only then did Lin Tian stop in his tracks, with a flick of his finger, that green flame, as though it could walk on its own, suddenly arrived in front of Tian Bing, and burned that net into ashes.

    Tian Bing trembled in fear, "You, you''re not afraid of burning me to death?"

    "It listened to me. How could it burn you?" Lin Tian clenched his fists as he walked, and the flames disappeared.

    Tian Bing immediately chased after him with a strange expression on her face. "What kind of fire was that? Why is it so strange? "

    "Spirit Fire!"

    Tian Bing was shocked, "What? The rumored spirit fire? "

    "Yes!"

    "Low level spirit fire can transform into high level spirit fire, and after purple, fire can advance into immortal fire, and finally into divine fire. As for me, I am the Fire King within divine fire!" Lin Tian muttered to himself.

    However, Tian Bing was confused, "What immortal fire s? What divine flame? Why can''t I understand it?"

    "Ignorant!" Lin Tian''s two words completely embarrassed Tian Bing, "Um, this fire of yours, is it because it''s a divine flame, that''s why its expression changed?"

    Lin Tian extended out his palm and the flames turned red again.

    "Why is it that when it first started to become red, it started to slowly change?"

    "It''s eating spirit energy! When there isn''t much spiritual energy in the surroundings to eat, it will stop and then use the spiritual energy it eats to release a strong temperature! "

    After Lin Tian finished speaking, he waved his hand, and the flames landed on a tree, causing the horses to burn and turning them into a pile of burning charcoal.

    It was only then that Tian Bing realized how scary Lin Tian really was. When she thought about how she had been bickering with Lin Tian during the day, she felt goosebumps all over her body. "You, you wouldn''t be using fire on me right?"

    "You are my disciple. As long as you don''t betray your sect, you won''t. However, if you do betray your sect, then so be it." Lin Tian laughed sinisterly.

    "Just what?"

    "There was once a disciple who betrayed me. I burned his fleshly body, extracted his soul, and then made him unable to enter the cycle of reincarnation, unable to disappear. I tortured him until he went insane!"

    Tian Bing''s voice was almost rising up, but Lin Tian suddenly revealed a sinister smile, "Don''t worry, as long as you don''t betray me, I will be fine!"

    "B-Ancestor, don''t worry, I definitely won''t!" Tian Bing was so scared that her face turned pale.

    Lin Tian, on the other hand, collected his emotions and looked at the Tianyang City in front of him, "This Tianyang City, where does he sell medicinal ingredients and pill furnaces?"

    "You want to forge pills?"

    "Yes, I want to refine some Foundation Building Pill so that I can gather some good ninth level Qi Refining seedlings for the Tianshui Sect!"

    "What?" You can even refine Foundation Building Pill? " Tian Bing''s mouth was agape, but Lin Tian retorted, "Foundation Building Pill, any child can refine it, is that difficult?"

    Tian Bing stared at Lin Tian as if she was looking at a monster, "Ancestor, I, I''ll take you to find a pill furnace and ingredients."

    "Yes, lead the way."

    However, after entering the city, the patrolling guards looked at Tian Bing who was walking over from afar in bewilderment. They even started whispering, "Eldest Miss, why are you together with this fool?"

    "Could it be that Eldest Miss is going to help Young Miss end the engagement?"

    "I think so. The eldest young miss has been talking about going to find a fool to end the engagement every day."

    "It seems like this fool has been tricked by Eldest Miss!"

    Lin Tian heard their conversation and curiously looked at Tian Bing, who immediately glared at the guards as if he was going to kill them, "Do you guys think your tongue is too long? Do you want me to cut it off for you? "

    The guards immediately dispersed, but Tian Bing turned her head and spoke to Lin Tian politely, as though he was afraid of angering him, "This, this is all my ignorance from the past!"

    Lin Tian laughed and did not speak, he continued to walk, and Tian Bing pointed at the chattering guards, "I will fix you guys later!"

    The guards were puzzled as to why Tian Bing was so courteous to Lin Tian, but after Tian Bing caught up to him, they could not help but ask, "Ancestor, you are actually so powerful, why did you not kill those bandits earlier? You just have to wait for them to capture me before you make your move! "

    "Do you step on ants every day?" Lin Tian looked at her and asked.

    Tian Bing shook her head and laughed foolishly, "Only fools would go play with ants!"

    "That''s right, ants have appeared in front of me. As long as they don''t provoke me, why would I trample on them?" After Lin Tian finished speaking, he continued to ignore Tian Bing''s foolish expression.

 Chapter 12 A shopkeeper who looks down on people with his dogs eyes

    Ants? He actually treated these strong Tujia Castle bandits as ants?

    Tian Bing was shocked in her heart. After all, the Tujia Castle was a nearby famous bandit village. Let alone her father, even the entire Tianyang City''s family might not be able to take this attack on their own.

    But Lin Tian''s every move, didn''t seem like an act at all.

    "Could it be that the difference between a madman and a genius is really just a thin line?" Tian Bing suddenly had a strange feeling. This was the guy in front of him, she might have been playing dumb in the past.

    In order to make things clear, Tian Bing planned to follow Lin Tian properly, but he didn''t dare to offend him. She was deeply afraid that if he got angry, Tian Bing would treat him like an ant.

    Therefore, Tian Bing immediately chased after him from behind, like a small lackey, "Um, Ancestor, the crafting furnace that you want is right in front of Heavenly Artifact Pavilion!"

    "Celestial Artifact Pavilion?"

    "En, it is the biggest magical equipment chain on the continent, but this Tianyang City belongs to a fifth tier city, the best should be a top-grade mortal weapon!"

    "Common weapons?" Lin Tian suddenly stopped and looked at Tian Bing, and when Tian Bing saw that, she trembled in fear, "Yes, yes!"

    Lin Tian frowned, because in this mortal world, mortal artifacts were the weakest of all magic treasures, and they were split into lower quality ones.

    This kind of magical equipment usually didn''t have intelligence, but if the quality was good, then it would naturally be durable and not easy to break.

    But in Lin Tian''s eyes, it was just trash within the trash. Because common tools cannot refine good Foundation Building Pill, he shook his head and asked, "Do you have a spirit treasure? At the very least, it has to be a high grade spirit weapon! "

    "High, high grade spirit weapon!" Old, Ancestor, forget about this, even a fourth tier city might not have one. "

    "Is the Tianyang City so trashy?"

    Seeing that Lin Tian had activated his taunting mode again, Tian Bing could only ''patiently'' explain, "This spirit artifact is very precious. Forget about Tianyang City, even Tianyang Sect does not have it, let alone high rank ones, I think there are only a few nearby Tianyang Sect!"

    Hearing that, Lin Tian shook his head helplessly, "Looks like, I''ll have to make one later."

    "Ah?" Refined by himself? Ancestor, you must be joking. "

    Lin Tian was the number one artificer and alchemist in the The Divine Realm, but he currently lacked the strength to do so and needed to wait until he reached the Foundation Establishment to refine spirit artifacts. Therefore, he could only go to the so called Heavenly Artifact Pavilion to find some good common artifacts to use.

    Seeing that Lin Tian was ignoring him again, Tian Bing scratched his head gloomily, "This person, why is he so difficult to get along with?"

    But when he thought of how terrifying Lin Tian was, Tian Bing could only follow along eagerly.

    On the streets, this was clearly a wondrous sight. Some passersby were even giving pointers.

    "Look, this young miss City Lord''s Mansion, why has she been chasing after idiots all this time?"

    "Could it be that this young miss likes this fool?"

    "What kind of joke is this, it must be that young miss trying to persuade that fool and his sister to end the engagement!"

    Everyone felt that using a soft as a substitute for a hard one was more appropriate, so word quickly spread like wildfire. Everyone thought that Tian Bing following Lin Tian was to persuade him to end the engagement.

    Regarding these words, Lin Tian did not have any confidence at all, but Tian Bing stood at Lin Tian''s side and explained in a hurry, "I, I don''t have that intention, don''t listen to them!"

    Lin Tian acted as if he was deaf and pretended not to hear. Instead, he came to a door and said, "We''re here!"

    Tian Bing froze for a moment, then raised her head to look at the signboard in front of him, "Heavenly Artifact Pavilion, Tianyang City''s branch!"

    Lin Tian looked inside the shop, only to see that it was very quiet, and that the shopkeeper was knocking on his abacus, crackling noises could be heard.

    Other than that, there was a waiter who was wiping the place with a feather duster, as if wiping off dust.

    "It''s that quiet?" Lin Tian was a little surprised, but Tian Bing quickly explained to Lin Tian, "Although these are all common weapons and are more expensive than normal weapons, and are not generally cultivators, few people come here."

    Lin Tian suddenly realised, in Tianyang City, only members of the few great clans have the money to train, and for the poor families, forget about cultivating, even life has a problem.

    Other than that, there was this kind of weapon shop. The currency used for trading was spirit stone s, it was not silver or banknotes used by ordinary people on the continent.

    After understanding the situation, Lin Tian stepped in, and when the waiter saw Tian Bing, he immediately rushed over, "Big Miss, you''re here?"

    The shopkeeper glanced at Tian Bing, and was not as excited as the waiter. After all, he was a person of the Heavenly Artifact Pavilion, so forget about Tian Bing, even if the Mayor were here, he would not take him too seriously.

    However, when he opened the door to do business, the manager still asked politely, "Miss Tian, you''re here?"

    "Stone Manager! Do you have any good pill furnaces here? " Tian Bing immediately asked for Lin Tian.

    The shopkeeper had a face full of pockmarks and a thin face. He looked to be around fifty years old, and other people called him ''Shi Yan''.

    He pointed to a display cabinet and said, "The stove is already there!"

    Tian Bing immediately ran over to a display case, where there were over ten furnaces, low grade, medium grade, and even high grade mortal weapons.

    However, this price was not cheap, especially for the high-grade furnace, which had already risen to five thousand low-grade spirit stone.

    "Manager, this is too expensive, isn''t it?" Tian Bing sucked in a deep breath while Shi Ma laughed, "Miss Tian, we set the price clearly, we do not bargain at all! If you think that it''s expensive, you can look elsewhere! "

    Tian Bing was suddenly speechless and could only look at Lin Tian. Lin Tian looked at himself, not to mention five thousand, he couldn''t even take out five hundred low-ranked spirit stone.

    waiter at the side looked at Lin Tian strangely, "You must be that fool?"

    "Idiot? Who was the fool? Say that again! " Tian Bing immediately became even more agitated than Lin Tian.

    However, Lin Tian remained indifferent, and upon hearing that, Shi Ma immediately looked at Lin Tian curiously and laughed, "I was wondering who it was, it turns out to be a Lin Clan fool."

    Tian Bing was puzzled as to why this Stone Manager looked down on him so much as well.

    "Hey, Stone Manager, let me tell you, he''s not an idiot."

    "Miss Tian, he''s an idiot. Everyone in the city knows about this!"

    Tian Bing was so angry that she pulled out her sword, but Stone Manager was not afraid, and even laughed and said, "Miss Tian, let alone you, even if the Heavenly Mayor came, they would still have to be courteous to me!"

    "You!" Tian Bing gritted her teeth in anger, while the Stone Manager signalled to the waiter, who immediately ran out the door.

    This confused Tian Bing, as to where waiter was going, she pointed to those stoves and laughed, "Don''t we need a stove? I can give it to you for free! "

    "Give it to us for free?" Tian Bing immediately felt that something was amiss, as if this Stone Manager was digging a hole.

    Stone Manager nodded and smiled, "Yes! But the condition for that is that this fool, as long as he can trigger the furnace that he has chosen, will be his! "

    With that said, Tian Bing was startled, and a group of people just happened to pass by to watch.

    In a moment, the entire Heavenly Artifact Pavilion was filled with people, especially the crowd that heard Stone Manager asking Lin Tian to activate the furnace, and they all started to shout.

    "Activating the furnace? How difficult it must be! "

    "That''s right. If I want to use the furnace, I need to at least have the power of Foundation Establishment. I also need to condense the fire in my dantian before I can use it."

    Tian Bing also saw through the Stone Manager''s intentions and retorted, "Stone Manager, we didn''t offend you, why would you make things difficult for us?"

    "It''s me!" At this moment, someone came in from outside.

 Chapter 13 He would directly destroy the stage and even obtain more spirit stones

    Bai Qifeng, the young master of Bai Family who was crippled by Lin Tian earlier in the day.

    This Bai Qifeng was normally a popinjay, and had relied on the fact that his mother was from the Su Family to cause trouble everywhere. He had even went to the Tianshui Sect to pretend to be a big boss, but who would have known that Lin Tian had crippled the cultivation level?

    For Bai Qifeng, who had always been unyielding, to have suffered such a huge loss, he was naturally unreconciled. Thus, when he returned, he looked for people to spread the news, asking them to help clean up Lin Tian.

    This was also why Stone Manager wanted to make things difficult for Lin Tian.

    Bai Qifeng smiled and looked at Stone Manager, "Stone Manager, thank you, I will buy ten pieces of Common Equipment later!"

    Hearing that, Stone Manager was immediately happy. After all, in this city, he might not even be able to sell ten a month, so he said happily, "Master Bai, it''s better if you are straightforward."

    Bai Qifeng looked at Lin Tian with a weird smile after being satisfied, "Brat, the shopkeeper has already said that if you can activate the Pill Refining Furnace, I will give it to you for free!"

    Only now did the surrounding spectators know that this was a grudge between Lin Tian and himself.

    Tian Bing who was at the side looked at Lin Tian angrily, "Let''s go!"

    It was obvious that Tian Bing did not want Lin Tian to be troubled by these people, but Lin Tian looked at the Stone Manager, "Am I supposed to be the one to trigger it?"

    "Yes!" The Stone Manager nodded his head heavily as he laughed, but Bai Qifeng continued to provoke him, "Brat, don''t tell me you don''t even have that kind of guts?"

    Lin Tian thought for a while, then said, "I made a bet with the shopkeeper, but I didn''t make a bet with you. Why are you so excited?"

    Bai Qifeng was immediately tricked by Lin Tian, and even threatened, "If you can move one, I''ll give you ten thousand low rank spirit stone! But if you can''t, you can cripple your own cultivation level in public, what do you think? "

    quickly looked towards Lin Tian to persuade him, "Don''t be fooled, they are trying to provoke you again!"

    "Ten thousand a piece?" However, Lin Tian asked with certainty, "Yes."

    "I''m afraid that you won''t be able to afford it later!"

    "What a joke, although my Bai Family is not the richest in Tianyang City, but I do have some background, what''s more, my mother is from the Su Family?" Bai Qifeng said arrogantly.

    Lin Tian then turned and looked at the furnaces with a smile, "One of you is actually giving the furnace to the other, and the other is giving the spirit stone, then I will reluctantly accept them!"

    Everyone thought that Lin Tian had gone stupid again, and some people even started whispering to each other, "This fool is talking nonsense again."

    "Isn''t that so? We used to talk about tearing the sky and smashing the earth! "

    Everyone thought that Lin Tian was foolish, and even Tian Bing thought that he had played dumb again.

    Who knew that Lin Tian would grab a furnace with each of his hands. The Spiritual Qi around his body fluctuated, and following that, this seemingly calm furnace started buzzing.

    In the next moment, everyone saw a shocking scene, which was the furnace spinning on Lin Tian''s palm.

    Not only that, a bright flame could be seen flickering within the pill furnace.

    Someone immediately screamed out, "The furnace has really been triggered by his spiritual energy!"

    "How is this possible? "He''s only at the Qi Refining stage, he doesn''t even have a Foundation Establishment stage!"

    "That''s right, we can actually release pill fire!"

    "H-how did he do it?"

    Everyone present was shocked, even the smile on Stone Manager''s face froze, while Bai Qifeng began to complain unwillingly, "You, you cheated."

    "Cheating? Then I''ll give you a few more to try. " Lin Tian laughed and picked up more pill furnaces.

    Then, the next one revolved on top of Lin Tian''s palm, and there was even a distance of one foot between his palm and the furnace, as though it was floating in the air.

    At the same time, a flame lit up inside the furnace, causing everyone to be shocked once again, until Lin Tian waved his hand.

    The furnace directly crashed to the ground and shattered into pieces. Everyone instantly recovered from the shock.

    Stone Manager was even more furious, "You, why did you smash my furnace?"

    Lin Tian looked at the shop and laughed, "You just said, as long as I can move it, it will be mine. Now, I am thinking, which one should I move?"

    When these words came out, everyone was shocked. Some people even stuttered, "Is, is he trying to break all these mortal weapons?"

    "But these are all ordinary weapons. How did he break them?"

    "One, the fire must be too strong. It must have burned the furnace!"

    "This is too terrifying!"

    Not only the spectators, even Tian Bing found it hard to remain calm. The Stone Manager, on the other hand, was on the verge of tears as he quickly advised, "Brother, let''s talk properly!"

    But Lin Tian did not stop there, he just burned them one by one and said to Tian Bing who was still in a daze, "Go and collect the debt from Master Bai."

    "Collect money?" Tian Bing was startled, but before she could react, Lin Tian added, "I''ll lure one, so be it. You can just go and get it from him!"

    Tian Bing was no fool. When she heard him, she was instantly overjoyed and even went up to Bai Qifeng and smiled, "Come, Young Master Bai, you''ve already thrown five, give me fifty thousand!"

    "You, you ~" Bai Qifeng was so angry that he could not speak, while Stone Manager''s eyes were bloodshot.

    But Lin Tian did not stop, in a moment, a hundred pieces were smashed into pieces.

    Bai Qifeng who was watching from above felt suffocated, and Stone Manager pleaded, "Lin, Young Master Lin, I was wrong. You, you stop!"

    "If you say it out loud, it would be like pouring water on a bucket of water. How can you just let it go?" Lin Tian was like a demon, he did not have any intention of stopping, but continued to smash on them.

    Stone Manager started perspiring profusely, especially when he saw all these mortal weapons, one for each of them was thousands or even tens of thousands. He was so shocked that he stuttered, "You, how do you plan on stopping?"

    "You want me to stop?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian pondered for a while, then said: "I want a good furnace, I think you have some good stuff hidden here, right?"

    "You!" Stone Manager''s expression changed, but Lin Tian was not an idiot, he knew that every shop had a treasure or good hidden item, so Lin Tian wanted to force the shopkeeper to give it to him.

    But Stone Manager knew Lin Tian was here for him, but he had no way of resisting. He could only wait and see.

    "How is it? Is there? If not, then I will just throw everything in your shop to the side until I''m satisfied. " Lin Tian swept his eyes across his surroundings, and smiled after seeing that there were still a few hundred pieces left.

    Seeing this, the surrounding people''s expressions all changed, and they even felt heartache for the broken mortal weapons on the ground.

    At this moment, the Stone Manager''s heart ached more than anyone else. He could only say, "You, wait a moment."

    After that, the Stone Manager immediately turned around and went back up the stairs, while Tian Bing ran to Lin Tian''s side and said in a low voice, "Ancestor, you''re so awesome.

    "This is nothing."

    Lin Tian didn''t feel at ease at all. After all, he was the one who robbed the Great Leader of the The Divine Realm once.

    But Tian Bing was completely stunned by Lin Tian''s boldness, and sighed in his heart: "This brat, is he a human or a demon? without even blinking once? "

    Not to mention blinking, Lin Tian''s heart did not beat much, and the surrounding people all looked at the things on the ground, and started to sigh.

    "What a pity!"

    Bai Qifeng who was at the side whispered to the person who was carrying him: "Quick, quickly retreat!"

    "You want to leave?" Lin Tian''s sudden words caused everyone to turn back to look at Bai Qifeng.

 Chapter 14 The miraculous Dantian of the Samsara Heaven-Piercing Art

    Normally, Bai Qifeng would act arrogantly and offend many people, but now that everyone was pressed together, it caused him to be blocked outside the door, unable to go out.

    Bai Qifeng was so angry, "Let me out!"

    Tian Bing walked over, unsheathed his sword and pointed it at Bai Qifeng and laughed, "You haven''t even taken a million, you still want to leave?"

    "Big Miss, no matter what, I am still from Bai Family."

    "I don''t care if you''re Bai Family or not, you have to repay the money you owe. Otherwise, I will go find my father." Tian Bing was not afraid of Bai Qifeng at all.

    After Bai Qifeng heard this, he immediately sagged and angrily shouted to one of his subordinates, "Go, get me one million!"

    The man immediately squeezed herself out of the crowd, and only then did Tian Bing retract her sword in satisfaction.

    Just then, Stone Manager walked out of the house with a look like he was cutting meat off his face, and handed over a small pill furnace to Lin Tian.

    The pill furnace shone with a faint golden light, indicating that it possessed a certain amount of intelligence, but it was also not a true spirit treasure.

    However, the Stone Manager was reluctant to hand it over, and wanted to take it back, but Lin Tian snatched it away mid-air. He took a glance and said, "Although it is only an ordinary weapon, it is still considered top quality among ordinary weapons."

    "What do you mean ''it counts''?" This is a genuine top-grade Common Equipment, the best furnace in Tianyang City. The price, can be ˇ­ The Stone Manager trembled.

    However, Lin Tian didn''t care about it. He looked at Tian Bing instead, "After receiving the money, call the Ancestor and I will come find you."

    When Tian Bing heard the two words "Ancestor", her face immediately flushed red, while the surrounding spectators started to discuss among themselves.

    Lin Tian said as he walked past Bai Qifeng, "I''m here to give you the money. I welcome you to come anytime!"

    With that, Lin Tian left under everyone''s stupefaction.

    Bai Qifeng was so angry that he was on the verge of death, while Stone Manager kneeled on the ground, looking at all the shattered pieces of ordinary equipment, "A hundred pieces, ah, what do we do with these?"

    Tian Bing continued to brag, "Who told you to look down on people! Now you know how it is, right? "

    When Stone Manager heard this, he really wanted to slap himself a few times. He even regretted it in his heart, "For a few mortal weapons, he lost several hundred thousand spirit stone. How can he explain this up front!"

    Tian Bing did not care about him, but waited for Bai Qifeng''s men to bring a Cosmos Sack before swaggering out.

    However, Bai Qifeng was like a mad dog as he scolded loudly, and when Tian Bing walked into an alleyway with no one around, he looked around, "I don''t believe that you can hear me calling here!"

    Everything was pitch black, and Tian Bing took a deep breath as she whispered, "Ancestor ~"

    But no one appeared, Tian Bing immediately said confidently, "Anyway, I called him out, he did not appear, so you can''t blame me for this!"

    "What are you muttering about?" There was a man standing on the roof, and beside him a cat with a different look in its eyes.

    That person was none other than Lin Tian, and Tian Bing was stuttering, "You, where exactly did you come from?"

    "Me? It''s near Heavenly Artifact Pavilion. I''ll come slowly from behind the moment you come out. Is there a problem? "

    Hearing that, Tian Bing immediately became depressed, "You, you clearly know where I am, and you want me to call you?"

    "Cut the crap, catch!"

    At this time, a wooden slip appeared in Lin Tian''s hand, and this wooden slip was used by cultivators to record things.

    Tian Bing curiously took it and asked, "What?"

    "Go and buy a few of each of the items. As for the money, I think one million yuan should be enough, right?" After Lin Tian finished, he sat on the spirit beast.

    "You!"

    "After you buy it, go to the place outside the city where you''ll find me during the day."

    Then, with a ''shua'' sound, the spirit beast disappeared along with Lin Tian, who tightly gripped onto the wooden slip and anxiously said, "This, this guy really treats me like a servant!"

    But when he thought about Lin Tian''s strange flames, Tian Bing''s entire body immediately shivered, and then comforted himself: "I, especially respect my elders!"

    With that, Tian Bing left gloomily.

    Lin Tian was sitting cross-legged under the tree during the day while the spiritual cat was protecting him.

    Lin Tian''s body flickered with various lights, one of them was blue, the other one was red, and some were even gold. Not only that, there was also a brown colour, a green wood color, and some were even dark rays of light.

    "The Dantian formed by the Samsara Heaven Slaughter Art is indeed different!" Lin Tian looked at his Dantian''s situation and revealed a curious expression.

    His dantian was like a small egg, and his entire body was in chaos.

    Looking at the egg, it seemed to be in a deep sleep.

    "Why does the reincarnation eye look like an egg?"

    The reincarnation eye was the initial state it was in after cultivating the "Samsara Heaven Slaughter Art". Furthermore, when Lin Tian had retreated, he had squeezed all of the cultivation level into his Spirit Essence.

    Even so, the reincarnation eye had absorbed more than ten thousand years of spiritual energy in the Demon Cloud Mountain, and had only grown from the size of a soybean to the size of an egg.

    "This Spirit Essence has a huge appetite!" Lin Tian couldn''t help but sigh. However, he also knew that the spirit essences obtained from cultivating the ''Samsara Heaven Slaughter Art'' were definitely stronger than the spirit essences of ordinary people.

    Therefore, what Lin Tian needed to do now was to ''cultivate anew'' and slowly cultivate according to the method of ''Samsara Heaven Slaughter Art''.

    So Lin Tian continued to take out the jade pendant, and then started to absorb the surrounding spirit energy.

    However, the surrounding spiritual energy had all been absorbed and there were no changes to the surrounding cultivation level.

    "Looks like I have to find a place with spiritual vein! Take a good sniff! " Lin Tian''s eyes flashed.

    Just as Lin Tian was making his plans, Tian Bing who was in the dark came forward and panted heavily, "What materials do you have? "It''s so hard to find."

    "You didn''t find it?" Tian Bing asked in confusion. She hesitated, "Apart from the Heart Cleansing Grass, there''s also everything else!"

    After Lin Tian heard this, he said, "Among the Foundation Building Pill, you must add the Heart Cleansing Grass.

    "Ah?" Foundation Building Pill? These materials are for refining Foundation Building Pill? "

    Lin Tian nodded, "What? You think I''m joking with you? "

    Tian Bing was unable to explain, but Lin Tian asked after thinking about it, "Where is this place? Is there a Heart Cleansing Grass?"

    "Our Tianyang City does not have one. If you want to go to a higher level city, the closest journey would take at least five or six days."

    Lin Tian shook his head, "Too slow."

    "Unless you go to Tujia Castle to buy it, but that Tujia Castle is a bandit, how can I sell it to you?" Tian Bing said casually.

    Lin Tian''s eyes immediately lit up as he asked: "How far is Tujia Castle from here?"

    "Only a quarter of an hour or so."

    "Go, let''s go to Tujia Castle!"

    Tian Bing was just speaking casually, she did not expect Lin Tian to take it seriously and immediately stop her, "Hey, I was joking with you, are you really going?"

    "There is one there, why don''t you go?" Lin Tian felt that there was nothing wrong with it.

    "A grand formation?" Lin Tian asked curiously, Tian Bing nodded her head, "That''s right, big array, and because of this big array, my father and the others did not dare to attack, if not, they would have joined forces with the other clans to eliminate these bandits!"

    Lin Tian suddenly laughed wickedly, "There''s a big array, maybe there''s a spiritual vein!"

    "Hey, what are you thinking about?" Tian Bing didn''t know what Lin Tian was talking about, but Lin Tian casually said, "Robbing them!"

    "Ah?" Robbing them? Are you kidding? They are such terrifying bandits, and they are the only ones who dared to rob people. You, you actually said that you wanted to rob them? " Tian Bing thought she heard wrongly and started to mutter.

 Chapter 15 A nest of snake rats If you donst want to die then scram

    Lin Tian didn''t care what happened to Tian Bing, he just had to bring him along with the spiritual cat and let him lead the way.

    At first, Tian Bing thought that Lin Tian was only joking, that she had used all kinds of methods to scare Lin Tian, but in the end, when they were just one li away from the Tujia Castle, Tian Bing stopped and said, "Alright, it''s here, it''s time to go back."

    "Go back? "Why?"

    A little further and you will be discovered by the Tujia Castle''s hidden sentry. Do you think you can safely enter? Tian Bing didn''t want to be like Lin Tian and use her life to joke around.

    Lin Tian glanced at Tian Bing, "If you''re afraid, you can go back."

    "I, I''m scared? I, how could I be afraid? " Being agitated to such an extent, Tian Bing immediately felt her blood boiling, and even took the initiative to walk in front of him.

    Lin Tian sighed in his heart, "He''s exactly the same as that girl Qingyu!"

    In the main hall of Tujia Castle, Tujia was entertaining a person. This person was none other than Lin Xiong.

    Lin Xiong''s entire body was tied up, it was difficult to even eat, so he could only ask one of his subordinates to help him.

    The Tujia that was sitting there looked like he was about to explode with wealth. He carried a few spirit stone carved rings and necklaces on him.

    Other than that, his entire person was smiling at Lin Xiong like a big fat head. "Brother Lin, don''t worry, in the future, stay here with me, I guarantee that nothing will happen to you."

    "No trouble!" I only wish for Brother Lin to give me a copy of the Lin Family''s defense map! " After Tujia finished speaking, he smiled and looked at Lin Xiong, waiting for his reply.

    "Why do you want the Lin Clan''s defensive map?" Lin Xiong looked at Tujia strangely, and Tujia laughed, "Don''t your Lin Family have a training tower? I have a friend who is very interested in that thing! "

    "Trial tower? It''s been a thousand years, and you think your friend can shake it? " Lin Xiong was confused.

    However, Tujia promised him, "Brother Lin, as long as you can give my friend the trial tower, he can definitely make you the Lin Family''s patriarch!"

    "Really?" Lin Xiong suddenly asked in interest.

    "Yes!"

    "Tell me about it!"

    Tujia whispered in Lin Xiong''s ear, "The Sky Demon Sect!"

    "What?" The Sky Demon Sect? " Lin Xiong was shocked, but Tujia told Lin Xiong to be quiet, "Be quiet, don''t let anyone hear you!"

    However, Lin Xiong hesitated, "The Sky Demon Sect is the head of the Demon Subduing Sect. It should be at least a few months, or maybe even more than half a year''s journey away from us, right?"

    "Yes, very far!" However, he just so happens to pass by and is very interested in the Lin Family''s tower of trials. Tujia laughed.

    Lin Xiong was immediately moved. After all, the Sky Demon Sect was a high-class sect, it was much scarier than the Tianyang Sect s. Furthermore, the disciples inside were extremely scarier.

    "How is it?" After Tujia saw that Lin Xiong was moved, he started to persuade him, but Lin Xiong immediately replied with a smile, "Alright, tonight, I will get someone to draw one for all of you."

    "Good, this is great!" The Tujia was overjoyed, but at this moment, a man covered in blood with a broken arm was carried in.

    This person was exactly Tu Guang, the one-eyed dragon crippled by Lin Tian. Furthermore, he was in a sorry state as he said with a crying face, "Uncle, you must avenge me!"

    The Tujia was shocked, he quickly got up and walked in front of Tu Guang and said, "Who did this to you?"

    "The daughter of the Heavenly Mayor."

    "What?" She? Wasn''t he only at the ninth level of the Qi Refinement realm? What can she do? "

    "Yes, it''s one by her side, one." Tu Guang didn''t know how to describe the relationship between Lin Tian and Tian Bing.

    "Speak!" "Who is it!?" Tujia asked urgently. After all, Tu Guang was his only nephew and he had no son.

    At this moment, a scout ran over, "Report!"

    "Speak!" The Tujia said impatiently, while the spy said, "The daughter of the Heavenly Mayor has brought a man here, they are already outside the array!"

    "How dare you!" How dare they chase us all the way here! Let me see who it is! " Tujia was furious, but Tu Guang said excitedly, "Uncle, you, you must avenge me!"

    "Let''s go take a look!" The Tujia immediately brought Tu Guang there, but since Lin Xiong''s movements were inconvenient, he could only have someone bring him out to check.

    Outside the Tujia Castle Formation, Lin Tian stood there, staring at the weak flickering blue light outside the Tujia Castle. After that, he looked at the city walls that were erected inside the Tujia Castle and started laughing, "I didn''t come here in vain."

    "Look, they''ve already noticed us. Why aren''t they leaving?" Tian Bing stared at the lanterns hanging from all over the city walls.

    Not only that, the city gate slowly opened up, and Tujia and a group of people rushed out.

    But when they stood inside the array, and Lin Tian and Lin Tian stood outside the array, it was like there was a transparent wall separating them.

    When Tu Guang saw Lin Tian, he anxiously pointed at Lin Tian, "Uncle, it''s him!"

    When Tujia saw that Lin Tian was only at the sixth level of Qi Refinement, he looked at Tu Guang with a strange expression, "Are you stupid? He''s only at the sixth level of Qi Refinement!"

    "Uncle, I really didn''t lie to you. He- he really isn''t simple." Tu Guang busily explained, while Lin Xiong, who was carried out, was greatly shocked, "It''s, it''s you!"

    Lin Tian did not expect that Lin Xiong would also laugh and say, "So you are here."

    Tian Bing looked at the man wrapped in bandages and asked suspiciously, "Who is he?"

    "Lin Xiong."

    "What?" Why are the Lin Family members with the bandits? " That Tian Bing was shocked, but Lin Tian casually said, "A nest of snake rats doesn''t have any effect."

    Tujia looked curiously at the excited Lin Xiong and asked, "Who is he?"

    "Who else? It''s that stupid son of Lin Yao. "

    "What?" He''s the one who crippled you? " Tujia was shocked, while Tu Guang also started to complain, "Uncle, I told you, this brat is extremely terrifying!"

    Tujia quickly calmed down and laughed wickedly, "Brother Lin, looks like you don''t need to draw."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Arrest him and use him to threaten Lin Yao. I think the Lin Family will open the door for me to pass." After Tujia finished speaking, he started laughing loudly.

    Lin Xiong felt that it made sense, but Tian Bing did not understand what they were saying at all, and even asked strangely: "What did you guys say?"

    Tujia''s fat face trembled as he said, "I, want the Lin Family''s trial tower, and he, just happens to be my bargaining chip, do you understand?"

    Hearing that, Tian Bing immediately looked towards Lin Tian, and even pulled his arm, "What are you daydreaming for, hurry up and go, I want to catch you!"

    "Some scoundrels, what are they running for?" Lin Tian came here to rob people, not to escape.

    However, not only was the Tujia not angry, he started laughing, "A scoundrel? Brat, how strong do you think you are? "

    Lin Tian looked around coldly and said, "I want this great formation, and I want your Tujia Castle''s spiritual vein as well. As for you two? Those who wanted to leave, leave! "Don''t get in my way!"

    Everyone present was stunned, and the Tujia Castle disciples on the walls and in all directions were even more dumbstruck. They all shouted, "This kid is too arrogant!"

    "If we don''t teach him a lesson, I wonder how powerful our Tujia Castle is!"

    "Could it be that he doesn''t know that the existence of our Tujia Castle is something that even the City Lord''s Mansion is afraid of?"

 Chapter 16 A person of great origins

    Lin Xiong started laughing weirdly, "Brat, you think that this is the Lin Family? This is a place that the Tujia Castle, the strongest bandit in the vicinity, a place that even the Heavenly Mayor s are unable to destroy, how dare you be so arrogant? "

    At that moment, Tu Guang was flustered, "Uncle, look at how arrogant this kid is!"

    "Archers!" Shoot him into a hornet''s nest! Let him bleed, then hang him on the fort''s wall! " In his heart, Tujia was also raging with rage as he gave the order.

    At this time, many archers stood up on the city wall, facing Lin Tian''s position.

    Tian Bing quickly pulled on Lin Tian''s sleeves and said anxiously, "This array formation can attack the outside from the inside, it''s impossible to attack the inside from the outside!"

    "I know, one way attack!" Lin Tian had seen through everything and said one thing.

    "Then why are you still in a daze?" Tian Bing really wanted to open Lin Tian''s head and see what exactly it was.

    Lin Tian took out the black jade pendant and placed it on the ''cover'' of the array, as though something was pasted on ''glass''.

    At this moment, the formation trembled, and everyone present was curious as to what was going on.

    Not only that, all the spirit energy in the Tujia Castle were all rushed towards Lin Tian''s location, and when the foundation establishment experts like the Tujia realized that something was amiss, they immediately shouted out, "Quick, kill him!"

    Lin Tian laughed strangely, "Little guy, I''ll leave the arrow to you!"

    "No problem!" The cat spirit beast said, while Tian Bing stuttered, "You, you actually know how to speak!"

    "Any questions?" The cat spirit beast glanced at it, then walked in front of Lin Tian, and then wrapped itself around his body and let out a gust of wind.

    This cat spirit beast belonged to the wind system, so it could release wind blade s. Moreover, these wind blade could form a vortex to protect Lin Tian''s surroundings.

    As a result, those arrows were all sent flying by the wind blade and the Tujia was shocked, "What kind of spirit beast is that?"

    Lin Xiong opened his eyes wide, "It''s, it''s the spirit beast that came out from the tower of trials!"

    Tujia did not expect the spirit beast to come out of the tower and say anxiously, "Continue your attack!"

    Those people continued to attack crazily, but they were still unable to touch Lin Tian.

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s jade pendant absorbed almost the same amount of spirit energy as the surrounding spiritual vein.

    Then, Lin Tian grabbed the jade pendant and closed his eyes. The spirit energy entered Lin Tian''s body one by one.

    In the next moment, Lin Tian saw the ''egg'' in his dantian start to beat crazily, as if it was going to expand.

    Not only that, everyone saw Lin Tian''s cultivation level climb up from the sixth level of Qi Refinement to the eighth level of Qi Refinement.

    But Tian Bing who was at the back had her eyes opened wide in shock, "How did you break through?"

    Not only Tian Bing, even the people inside the array were confused. At this time, Lin Tian told the cat spirit beast to keep the wind blade, and then, Lin Tian lightly tapped on the array.

    The array formation was like a bubble, disappearing with a single flick, instantly losing all protection on Tujia Castle.

    "This, what is going on?" Everyone looked at each other, and Lin Tian slowly said, "This array has no energy, it is just like a thin sheet of paper!"

    "What?" Everyone was stunned, but Tujia was flustered and exasperated, "Go, kill him!"

    The people of Tujia Castle all rushed over frantically. Even the Tujia activated a sword and flew towards the spiritual cat.

    The spiritual cat s shot out one after another, sending the people of the Tujia Castle flying.

    Lin Tian extended out his hand to play with the Fire King.

    The Fire King started to absorb the remaining spiritual energy around him, and then his expression started to change.

    After Tian Bing saw how mighty the spiritual cat was, she became excited and came to Lin Tian''s side laughing, "I was wondering why you were so calm, so it turns out you have such a helper."

    "I don''t need it. I can do it, but it''s better for me to just leave killing ants!" Lin Tian slowly explained.

    However, Tian Bing ridiculed her, "Without it, you would have long run away!"

    "What is it? Do you not believe your Ancestor? " Lin Tian suddenly laughed and looked at Tian Bing, and when Tian Bing saw that the flame had turned green, she immediately said with a cold voice, "I, I was just speaking casually."

    At this time, Tujia, who was at the back of the crowd, saw the people from the Tujia Castle fall one by one and shouted angrily, "Quick, quickly call for Daoist Master Yunyou!"

    Tujia turned around and saw a young man wearing a black cloak and wearing a silver ring on his hand. There was a symbol on his chest.

    Seeing this, Tian Bing exclaimed, "It''s the Sky Demon Sect!"

    The people of Tujia Castle who were there instantly felt their fighting spirit rise as they congratulated him one by one. "Congratulations, Spiritual Master!"

    Lin Tian asked curiously, "The Sky Demon Sect?"

    "Yes, this is the Heavenly Demon Sect, the number one sect in the Demon Subduing Sect. It''s a top cultivation sect." Tian Bing introduced nervously.

    After Lin Tian heard this, he did not think much of it. However, Tian Bing could not wrap his head around it, "This Heaven Demon Gate is so far away from us, what is he doing here?"

    Lin Tian did not want to know, but the so called "Daoist Master Yun You" on the city wall glanced at the cat spirit beast while everyone was congratulating him, and then burst into laughter, "I''ll take this spirit beast!"

    "Can you afford it?" Lin Tian laughed coldly, but Spiritual Master Yunyou said in disdain, "Brat, I know you, you idiot from the Lin Family."

    "So what if you know me?"

    "I will naturally capture you first before taking you to the Lin Family!" Spiritual Master Yunyou said arrogantly, but Lin Tian''s smile was thick, "You? "Are you worthy to take me down?"

    Everyone exclaimed, they never thought that Lin Tian would be so arrogant towards Daoist Master Yun You.

    Adept Cloud smiled playfully. "What?" You think that with this spirit beast, I won''t be able to do anything to you? "

    "Try it!" Lin Tian said with a smile that was not a smile, and Spiritual Master Yun You instantly leaped up and landed in front of everyone.

    Tujia said excitedly, "Spiritual Master Yunyou, quickly take down this spirit beast! It''s too hateful! "

    "Don''t worry, I can even deal with monsters, what''s there to be afraid of a spirit beast?" That Daoist Master Yunyou smiled confidently.

    "Then I''ll have to trouble you, Adept Yunyou!" The Tujia praised, while Lin Xiong clamored, "Brat, do you know? He''s from the Sky Demon Sect! A high class Immortal cultivation sect! "

    "He''s only at the late Foundation Establishment stage. It''s no big deal." Lin Tian ignored him.

    "I''ll deal with you after I take care of the spirit beast!"

    Saying this, Daoist Master Yunyou threw out the ring in his hand. As the ring grew larger, everyone cried out in alarm, "It''s a spirit artifact!"

    "Not only do you have to trap demons, you can also trap spirit beast!" The Tujia said smugly, but Tian Bing panicked, "This is big trouble."

    "It''s fine, he will die miserably." Lin Tian laughed and released the flames.

    At this time, the cat spirit beast swirled in the wind, and when the wind touched the flames, it produced a miraculous effect.

    Instantly, a small ball of flame transformed into an enormous sea of fire, pouncing towards Adept Yunyou.

    In the next moment, everyone was dumbfounded.

 Chapter 17 Anyone who touched the reverse scale would all die

    Adept Yunyou was instantly surrounded by a sea of fire, and then he could hear all sorts of screams. Only after the flames disappeared did that Adept Yunyou stand there, trembling.

    The people of Tujia Castle were all stunned, and Tujia even went forward to ask in a fluster, "Spiritual Master Yun You, you, are you alright?"

    This person called Daoist Master Yunyou ripped off the cloak on his body and revealed his disfigured face as he convulsed, "Brat, you dare to hurt me!"

    Tu Guang and Lin Xiong immediately had unsightly expressions on their faces.

    Adept Yunyou, on the other hand, took out a blue bead and released waves of cold energy.

    "Freezing Sky Pearl!" Lin Tian''s smile immediately disappeared, while everyone else was surprised when they heard about the Freezing Sky Pearl.

    Tian Bing was even more surprised, "Isn''t this Freezing Sky Pearl from the Nan Gong Family?"

    In the Nan Gong Family, Lin Tian thought back to ten thousand years ago when she was his junior sister.

    "Senior Brother, do you think my clothes are beautiful?"

    "Beautiful! You look good in anything you wear! "

    "Senior Brother, will you marry me then?"

    "Yes!"

    "Elder Brother, I''m here to help you reach Immortal Ascension!"

    "NO!" "No!"

    After that, the woman became weaker. With a smile on her face, she gradually disappeared.

    "Junior Sister!" Lin Tian''s eyes were slightly red, as though all of these happened yesterday. When he was trying to become an immortal, a woman had used up her entire life to help him become an immortal, bringing up his celestial realm.

    In this life, if Lin Tian had any regrets, he could only watch as his junior sister died because of him.

    "Junior Sister, if only you hadn''t died!"

    Lin Tian began to mutter. A trace of light still shone out of the corner of his eyes, and it was very minute, so no one noticed it. However, Tian Bing, who was beside him, asked worriedly when she saw Lin Tian''s expression, "Ancestor, what''s wrong?"

    Only then did Lin Tian regain his senses and kept his secret, "It''s nothing!"

    "He must have been scared by me! "Haha!" "This Freezing Sky Pearl belongs to the Nan Gong Family. Why is it in your hands?"

    Lin Tian''s face became gloomy, and the imposing aura from his body gradually revealed, causing Tian Bing, who was at the side, to be frightened.

    Tujia thought that Lin Tian would laugh after getting provoked, "Brat, what''s wrong? You know the people from the Nangong Family? "

    "I guess it must be, but boy, what a pity, you will not be able to see anyone from the Nangong family!"

    Tian Bing thought that Lin Tian knew the people from the Nan Gong Family, so she quickly asked, "What did you do to the Nan Gong Family?"

    "I just said it, I killed him! Furthermore, not a single one will be left alive! " Spiritual Master Yunyou laughed with a twisted expression, as if he had grabbed onto Lin Tian''s weak spot.

    Tian Bing was shocked, "What? You killed them all? "

    "Yes!" From big to small, tsk tsk, that''s great! " The more that Daoist Master Yunyou spoke, the more spirited he became. Tian Bing, however, could not bear to continue speaking, "You, you are truly deranged!"

    "There''s nothing I can do, this Freezing Sky Pearl is a treasure. If I don''t kill it, how can I force them to hand it over?" Adept Yunyou said with self-satisfaction.

    But Lin Tian''s anger was growing stronger and stronger, as though it was going to explode. On the other hand, Tian Bing was completely terrified, "Ancestor, you, what happened to you?"

    Spiritual Master Yunyou was very satisfied when he saw Lin Tian''s angry look, and he even crazily provoked him, "Are you angry? Come on, attack me ~ But when your flame touches the Freezing Sky Pearl, it will immediately be destroyed by its cold energy! "

    When Tujia and the rest heard this, they immediately became excited and started to jeer.

    "Kid, aren''t you very powerful?"

    "Come on, light another fire!" Let''s see how our Daoist Master Yunyou will deal with you! "

    "Little bastard!" Come, come quickly! "

    Tian Bing who was there was about to explode from anger.

    As for the moment Lin Tian''s pupils contracted, the moment the Qi was released, he quickly snatched the sword from Tian Bing''s hands and performed the Aquatic Sword Technique.

    An enormous wave followed Lin Tian''s body, charging towards Spiritual Master Yunyou at an extremely fast speed.

    The huge wave struck Taoist Yunyou first, and Lin Tian stabbed his sword into his body once more. Following that, numerous afterimages flew by, and the speed was completely not at the level of a Qi Refining stage cultivator.

    Not only that, a berserk power exploded out of Lin Tian''s body from the ''egg'', and Lin Tian''s hair was instantly blown away by the Qi, as if he had gone berserk.

    Everyone present was frightened, but that Spiritual Master Yun You was so scared that he wanted to escape, yet Lin Tian struck out with his sword.

    With a ''whoosh'', this Daoist Master Yun You''s four limbs were crippled. He fell to the ground and said in pain, "I, I am a Demon Fighter from the Sky Demon Sect!"

    However, Lin Tian actually picked up the Freezing Sky Pearl coldly, looking at the cloud and mist inside, as well as the weak Qi flashing within, he immediately questioned, "Tell me, where is the little girl!"

    "Little girl, what little girl!" As for the others, they looked at each other, curious as to what Lin Tian had said.

    Lin Tian looked at him coldly, "This Freezing Sky Pearl only recognizes the blood of the Nan Gong Family members, and there is a weak Qi inside, it belongs to a little girl, right?!"

    "How, how did you know?"

    "I just said it, the Freezing Sky Pearl only recognizes people from the Nan Gong Family, but you are not, so you don''t dare to kill that girl, you can only hide, otherwise the Freezing Sky Pearl will lose its power!"

    Spiritual Master Yun You was shocked, but Lin Tian pointed a sword at his head and asked, "Tell me, where is he?!"

    "Yes, in the Tujia Castle''s secret room!" That Daoist Master Yunyou began to grow nervous.

    Lin Tian looked at the spiritual cat and ordered, "Kill them all!"

    "What?" The people from Tujia Castle were all shocked, and Lin Xiong panicked even more, "Brat, I''m also from the Lin Family, you, you can''t treat me like this!"

    "There''s only one chance, and no second time!" Lin Tian swept a cold glance across them, grabbed onto Spiritual Master Yunyou and let him lead the way.

    As for the screams that came from behind, they didn''t even have the chance to run before the entire Tujia Castle was covered in blood and corpses.

    Tian Bing''s eyes widened, her entire body shivering while looking at the scene in front of him: "Is, is he a demon?"

    Lin Tian did not have a trace of pity, because these people had touched his reverse scale, so there would not be a good ending.

    At this moment, Daoist Master Yunyou had completely forgotten about pain. There was only fear, especially when he heard the screams coming from behind him. He was so frightened that he began to tremble. "You ˇ­ are you a human or a ghost!"

    "Lead the way!"

    Lin Tian didn''t want to waste words with him, so Spiritual Master Yunyou found out about the little girls that were shivering in a secret room one by one.

    The little girl was about six or seven years old and had a head of dark hair.

    Upon closer inspection, she also had a pair of watery, large eyes, but due to the fact that she was always in the dark, her skin was somewhat pale.

    Especially when the door was pushed open, Lin Tian could still see the little girl was so frightened that she had shrunk into a ball, and the chain on her feet made jingling sounds.

    However, he knew that this would frighten a child, so he quickly composed himself and walked in while holding onto Daoist Master Yunyou. He softly asked the little girl who was blinking her eyes, "What''s your name?"

    The little girl looked at Daoist Master Yun You, so frightened that she did not dare speak. On the other hand, after Lin Tian found the key in the woman''s body, he unlocked the girl and revealed a kind smile. "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."

    "Nangong Yan!"

    "Yan?" "Hm, not bad." After he finished speaking, Lin Tian looked at Daoist Master Yun You and stared at him like he was staring at a devil, "You, apologize to her!"

    Daoist Master Yun You thought that as long as he apologized, he would be able to live.

    But in the next moment, Lin Tian directly threw Spiritual Master Yunyou into the air and smashed his palm onto Spiritual Master Yunyou''s body. In the end, he swung his hand and Fire King instantly crawled onto his body.

    That Daoist Master Yun You screamed miserably again and again until he was burned alive while Nangong Yan was in a daze from shock.

    "This is yours!" Lin Tian looked at Nangong Yan, then became gentle once more, and even passed the Freezing Sky Pearl in front of her.

    This scene just happened to be seen by Tian Bing who rushed over and said in surprise, "This."

 Chapter 18 He had taken the little girl as his younger sister

    When Nangong Yan saw the Freezing Sky Pearl, she immediately extended her hand out and looked at Lin Tian with a childish voice, "Thank you, thank you big brother!"

    Lin Tian''s hair was in disarray, but the smile on his face made it impossible to tell that he was a ''demon''.

    Not only that, Lin Tian tidied up her hair and smiled, "Good girl, in the future, with big brother here, no one can bully you, okay?"

    "Right." Although Nangong Yan did not know who the person in front of her was, she could feel that Lin Tian had saved her, so she nodded gratefully.

    "Come, brother will carry you out!" After saying that, Lin Tian squatted down, as he no longer had that imposing manner from before, and only felt tenderness.

    Nangong Yan happily lied down on Lin Tian''s back, then Lin Tian walked out of the secret room, and looked at Tian Bing who was standing at the entrance. "See if there''s anything that''s of value to Tujia Castle, bring them all."

    "Okay, okay!" Tian Bing looked at Lin Tian with fear in her eyes, especially when she thought about the frightening state Lin Tian was in when he had erupted earlier, she didn''t dare to act against him.

    However, Lin Tian brought Nangong Yan to the main hall of the Tujia Castle, but he was so tired that she fell asleep.

    Lin Tian had no choice but to carry her in his embrace, and muttered under his breath, "Junior sister, don''t worry, I will definitely protect the last drop of your family''s bloodline well!"

    Tian Bing, who was watching from nearby, asked suspiciously, "This girl, could she be his illegitimate daughter?"

    But when Tian Bing thought about it, she realized that something wasn''t right, "This girl is already six or seven years old, and he is only sixteen years old. This, isn''t right!"

    "What are you looking at? Is everything ready? " Lin Tian turned his head and stared at the thinking Tian Bing.

    Tian Bing awkwardly stepped forward, "About this, I''ve already inspected them one by one. I''ve accepted everything that needs to be taken in."

    "Right." Lin Tian nodded his head in satisfaction, but after thinking of something, he said, "From today onwards, she will be my younger sister, so you must take good care of her."

    "Ah?" "Why me?" Tian Bing reflexively asked in confusion.

    Lin Tian said thoughtfully, "She is a girl after all. In the future, there are some things that I need the help of you women for. As a man, the most I can teach her is cultivation."

    "This?" Tian Bing looked at the dead bodies all around him, his expression looked bad, but Lin Tian disapproved. She found the best room and put Nangong Yan down.

    "Come out and tell me about the Nangong family." At this moment, Lin Tian really wanted to know what happened to the Nan Gong Family that even a Foundation Establishment cultivator could kill.

    After Tian Bing arrived outside the house, she did not know what to say, but she asked, "You, what do you want to know about the Nan Gong Family?"

    "Why did you become so destitute?"

    "Desperate?"

    "Yes, it was once one of the ten great clans!" Lin Tian would never forget the position of the Nan Gong Family at this moment.

    "Ah?" Ten great clans? How many years ago was that? " Tian Bing clearly thought that it had been like this for a long time, but Lin Tian didn''t care and said to her, "Starting from ten thousand years ago!"

    "Ten thousand years ago? It must be because the Nan Gong Family and the Tianshui Sect were suppressed by the Heavenly Ancient Alliance, and in the end, they became an unnamed clan, and eventually fell into the nearby region, becoming a small clan. However, their Freezing Sky Pearl were constantly being targeted by people, and they were constantly being announced that the pearl was missing, who knows how the people from the Sky Demon Sect found it! "

    Right after he said that, Lin Tian''s hair immediately flew around, his eyes seemed to become empty as he said, "You''re courting death!"

    Tian Bing was trembling in fear, "Ancestor, when you were angry, it was so scary!"

    Only then did Lin Tian realize that his hair was a mess. He quickly combed it back and said to Tian Bing, "Give me the Foundation Building Pill''s medicinal ingredients."

    "You?"

    "I can make use of this opportunity to concoct pills." Lin Tian spoke as if he was a different person, and that Tian Bing did not dare to ask too much, so he quickly gave the Heaven and Earth Pouch to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian let Tian Bing look on, while he went to concoct pills himself.

    However, Tian Bing had always been curious as to what kind of relationship this Lin Tian had with the Nan Gong Family, and why she had lost her composure like that.

    Lin Tian sat in a secret room, closed his eyes and began to examine the dantian in his body.

    At this time, the ''egg'' had already cracked, but Lin Tian could feel its difference, especially when he was enraged just now. This'' egg ''had instantly increased his power by leaps and bounds.

    However, the process of it exploding would cause him to lose his mind for a moment.

    "Looks like this Samsara Heaven Slaughter Art still needs to be done slowly. If it''s too fast, it''s easy for my cultivation to go berserk!" Lin Tian knew that this was the sign before he had ''become bewitched'', so he took a deep breath to calm his heart.

    After that, Lin Tian calmed down a lot and opened his eyes. He took out the furnace he got from Heavenly Artifact Pavilion and arranged the ingredients one by one before finally starting to refine it.

    On the next day, when the sky brightened, a clear piece of air could be felt inside the house. But that Tian Bing, because she was too sleepy, lied down on the ground and fell asleep beside Nangong Yan.

    "Big sister." Nangong Yan laid there, staring intently at Tian Bing and called out.

    Tian Bing instantly opened her eyes and sat up, then a ray of strong light shone onto her face from outside, causing her to blink her eyes in confusion, "It''s actually daybreak?"

    "Big Sis." Nangong Yan cried out as she stared at Tian Bing with her innocent and innocent eyes.

    This immediately attracted Tian Bing''s attention, and Tian Bing was smiling at her, "How is it? "Did you sleep well?"

    Nangong Yan nodded her head, while Tian Bing smiled and said, "Then get up, let''s have some fun."

    "Right."

    Nangong Yan crawled up, dragging a Freezing Sky Pearl with one hand and Tian Bing with the other.

    When Tian Bing brought Nangong Yan outside, she saw that all the corpses and bloodstains had been cleaned up, just like an empty fortress.

    "This." Tian Bing was shocked.

    "You''re awake?" At this moment, Lin Tian appeared out of nowhere, and when Nangong Yan saw him, he felt a sense of familiarity. He even let go of Tian Bing''s hand and hugged him, "Big brother."

    Lin Tian squatted, looked at the dirty face and clothes and smiled, "Are you hungry?"

    "Right." Nangong Yan nodded her head, while holding her small hand and laughing, "Come, let me bring you to eat."

    After he finished speaking, Lin Tian brought Nangong Yan to the great hall, and the table was filled with delicious food.

    That Nangong Yan was already extremely hungry, so she didn''t care much about it. She directly went forward, grabbed a bun with each hand, and began to eat.

    "Slow down ~ It''s all yours!" Lin Tian stared dotingly at her from the side, and when Tian Bing saw the things on the table, he asked in astonishment, "These, were all done by you?"

    Lin Tian answered, "This Tujia Castle is originally a place that is cut off from the rest of the world. So after searching for a while, there are a lot of things that we can eat."

    "True." Tian Bing acknowledged her, and also ran over to eat.

    But this Nangong Yan, as if she was not full, started to eat crazily, and even after eating ten steamed buns, she still had the intention to continue eating.

    Tian Bing, who was at the side, was startled, "This."

    Lin Tian was puzzled, and then he extended his right hand, releasing a beam of golden light that flickered there, before finally placing it on his forehead and pressing it.

    Immediately, a weak golden light appeared in Lin Tian''s eyes, and he became even more frightened, "Heaven''s Eye! You have yet to reach Foundation Establishment and you already have the Heaven''s Eyes? "

 Chapter 19 The fear of the Great Miss

    The Heaven''s Eyes was the third eye of a human. Ordinary mortals would only be able to cultivate it after reaching the Foundation Establishment stage.

    However, Lin Tian knew how to open his foundation, which surprised him.

    In the blink of an eye, Lin Tian saw a ball of black Qi on Nangong Yan''s body.

    This'' beast ''was like an possession, crazily eating the things she ate.

    "So that''s how it is."

    Lin Tian closed his eyes, the gold light had disappeared, but because the cultivation level had yet to reach Foundation Establishment, it had forced his Heaven''s Eyes open, causing his face to turn pale white.

    However, Tian Bing tensed up, "You, are you alright?"

    "No!"

    "The Heaven''s Eyes can see things that mortals cannot see, but it still requires a large amount of spiritual energy!" Lin Tian replied.

    Tian Bing cried out, but although Nangong Yan did not understand, she took out a steamed bun and adorably said to Lin Tian, "Big brother, you should eat a bit, after you finish eating, you''ll be able to have some strength!"

    "Strength?" Lin Tian was stunned.

    Nangong Yan replied, "My parents said that if a person does not have strength, they would feel weak."

    Lin Tian did not expect Nangong Yan to be so sensible and took out a steamed bun, smiling as he said, "En, I''ll eat it!"

    Tian Bing watched on silently from the side, and she was even more curious about the relationship between Lin Tian and the Nan Gong Family.

    However, Nangong Yan actually smiled, and even smiled sweetly, as she continued to eat buns and other things together.

    However, Tian Bing was once again attracted by this scene and asked in a strange tone, "Ancestor, why is she so good at eating?"

    "There''s something fishy going on."

    "Demon?" Tian Bing turned pale with fright, after all Spirit Demon beings were different spirit beast, they were all extremely ferocious, but because the various big immortal sects were all going after Spirit Demon beings, very few Spirit Demon beings dared to appear in front of humans.

    So after Tian Bing recovered from her shock, she looked at Nangong Yan strangely.

    "What are you looking at?" Lin Tian looked at her and stuttered, "Ancestor, she ˇ­ she couldn''t have been possessed by a demon, right?"

    "That''s not it, it''s just that the demon wants to borrow her body to raise children." Lin Tian coldly looked at him.

    Tian Bing was shocked, "What? "A body borrowing from a demon?"

    "Yes, anything she eats will be absorbed by those unborn demons!"

    This was the first time Tian Bing had heard of such a strange thing, and it gave her goosebumps. "What kind of demon is this, such a bastard, actually using human children to do such a thing?"

    "Who cares what kind of demon it is. If I find it, she''ll definitely die without a complete corpse!" Lin Tian''s killing intent flashed.

    "But where is the demon? Why didn''t I sense it in Tujia Castle? " Tian Bing was puzzled, and looked around.

    Lin Tian came back to reality and said, "With this ability of yours, even if you cultivated for another ten years, you would still not be able to discover its existence!"

    Tian Bing immediately refused to accept this, "You made it look like you knew about it!"

    "I have a plan, but I need you to go to the city later to buy some things. It''s best if you can prepare some clothes and daily necessities for her."

    Hearing this, Tian Bing asked in a strange tone, "You, don''t tell me you plan to stay here?"

    "The scenery here is pretty good, moreover, because it is a Tujia Castle from the start, no one would dare to come here and cause trouble, so it''s quite peaceful." Lin Tian said slowly.

    Tian Bing gasped, but Lin Tian did not think too much about it. Instead, she took out another wooden slip and threw it to Tian Bing, "Remember the list of ingredients."

    "You." Tian Bing was so angry that she could not say anything.

    "What is it? Is there a problem? "

    Tian Bing shook her head and laughed, "No, I will go right away!"

    With that, Tian Bing got up and left, and when she walked out of the fort, she saw the spiritual cat lying on the side and ''sleeping''.

    "Use a spirit beast to guard the door? To think that he could think of something like that! " Tian Bing secretly retorted.

    The spiritual cat glanced at Tian Bing, and when Tian Bing thought about its murderous look yesterday, she immediately shivered and laughed, "You, continue resting!"

    "Take care!"

    After Tian Bing heard these words, her face first became shocked, before returning to normal once more. Afterwards, she hurriedly left the place.

    The Tianyang City was as calm as ever, and after Tian Bing returned to the city, she was called back to the City Lord''s Mansion by a Chief Protector.

    "Dad, why are you in such a hurry to find me?" Tian Bing ran to the study room and smiled to Tian Wu who was reading.

    Tian Wu slammed the book on the table heavily, his face darkened, "Speak! "What have you done to the Lin Clan''s young master!"

    "How about what?" Tian Bing was a little puzzled, but Tian Wu said angrily, "Everyone said that in order to force that Young Master Lin to break the engagement, you became his shadow yesterday, right?"

    "Withdraw the engagement?"

    "Right, in order to achieve your goal, you are willing to use any means you can!" The more Tian Wu talked, the angrier he got. What did that Tian Bing want to explain?

    Tian Wu hurriedly asked, "Then what about Young Master Lin? You won''t kill him, will you? "

    "Kill him?"

    "That''s right! You all left the city last night, and didn''t return for the entire night. Now, you''re the only one left. Tian Wu asked in his mind.

    Tian Bing wanted to laugh but was unable to do so. On the other hand, Tian Wu thought that Tian Bing was really going to kill people and immediately became anxious, "You, how can you be so foolish! He is the foster son of my savior! "

    Seeing Tian Wu''s anxious look, Tian Bing patted his shoulder heavily, "Father, I have something to tell you next, what about you! She had to keep it a secret! Do you know? "

    "You, tell me, did you really kill someone?" Seeing that Tian Bing was being so mysterious, Tian Wu immediately raged and extended her palm, intending to slap him.

    Tian Bing immediately took a step back and laughed at the palm, "Father, listen to me out, you won''t think that way!"

    "Alright, I''ll give you a chance to explain!" Tian Wu said in a flustered and exasperated tone, while Tian Bing closed the door and said nervously, "Father, the Tujia Castle has been eradicated."

    "What?" What did you say? " Tian Wu asked two questions consecutively, as if his mind was muddled.

    Tian Bing then explained everything that happened one by one, and the hand that Tian Wu lifted up was slowly lowered, before a peculiar expression appeared on his face, "So, he brought you and that terrifying spirit beast with him yesterday to slaughter Tujia Castle?"

    "Yes!"

    But Tian Wu felt that it was impossible, and said, "I know about that array formation. I can attack the outside from the inside, and it would be impossible for the outside to attack the inside.

    "He broke through the formation, and with just a flick of her finger, Peng, she broke through!" After Tian Bing finished speaking, she couldn''t help but start to admire him in her heart.

    Tian Wu didn''t believe it at all, and even muttered, "No, impossible!"

    "Dad, don''t tell me you think he''s a fool?" At this moment, Tian Bing no longer thought of Lin Tian as a fool. Instead, he was a temperamental, unfathomable demon.

    Tian Wu was startled and replied, "If it''s really like this, then I have to go find him and look for him first."

    "No, dad, don''t be in such a hurry to go. Wait until I''m familiar with him." Tian Bing was afraid that Lin Tian would take care of him if she told this to others, so she quickly tried to persuade him.

    However, Tian Wu looked at him strangely, "You seem to be afraid of him?"

    "Dad, I won''t hide it from you. This guy is temperamental. Who knows when he might be unhappy, but he''s just raging me to death."

    "He''s only in the Qi Refining stage. Is he really that powerful?" Tian Wu didn''t believe it, but Tian Bing smiled and said, "Father, don''t believe it, he''s that powerful!"

    Tian Wu stared at Tian Bing strangely, and Tian Bing laughed, "You should just hide this secret, and it would be best if you give the order not to let anyone near the Tujia Castle, because he intends to stay there. If anyone provokes him, don''t blame me for not reminding you!"

    "Is that really true?"

    "Hurry up and give the order! It would be best to give an order to the entire city. Otherwise, anyone who doesn''t have eyes for the city and goes there would be done for! "

 Chapter 20 Talisman Drawing for a Banshee

    Seeing that Tian Bing''s words were so fearsome, Tian Wu stood up with a serious face, "Alright, I''ll go arrange it now, you."

    "I''ll keep going back. But don''t worry, he won''t hurt me." After Tian Bing finished, he turned around and left.

    Tian Wu was puzzled, "Is this Lin Family fool really that scary?"

    At the moment, Tian Wu was still doubtful, but he was too embarrassed to go and disturb him, so he had to get someone to post a notice.

    The announcement had a very simple content, it was that a lot of experts from the Tujia Castle had come, and told everyone not to go near, otherwise they would not be responsible for any deaths.

    The news spread very quickly, but everyone was already used to it. After all, the Tujia Castle was this famous bandit, let alone the Tianyang City, even the nearby small fifth tier city had to be careful of its existence.

    With regards to Tian Bing, she was very satisfied with the information, and went to purchase the things Lin Tian needed before finally returning to the Tujia Castle.

    But when Tian Bing saw this great devil, when she was teaching Nangong Yan to read, he was completely dumbstruck.

    Lin Tian, however, took a glance at the Tian Bing who had returned, and then stood up. "Good, good, in the future, when she studies, I''ll leave the matter of cultivation to you."

    "Huh?" Tian Bing immediately opened her mouth wide, and Nangong Yan ran over to Tian Bing and smiled, "Big sister, please teach me, if not I won''t be able to read!"

    Nangong Yan shook Tian Bing''s hand as she spoke, acting like a spoiled child, causing Tian Bing to smile warmly, "Alright, big sister will teach you from now on!"

    "Yes!"

    Nangong Yan was very happy and shouted at the spiritual cat at the side, "Blackie, come ~"

    Blackie? Tian Bing never thought that Nangong Yan would be so familiar with the spirit beast even after she had gone out for a short while.

    As for the spiritual cat, with a leap, it arrived beside Nangong Yan and allowed him to stroke its head.

    "This." Tian Bing was already shocked, but as for Lin Tian, who was smiling happily at him, she started to feel sad in her heart, "Junior Sister, don''t worry! I will bring her up! "

    "Be a soul talisman!"

    "Ah?" soul talisman? " Tian Bing thought that she had misheard, and Lin Tian silently used a special brush, dipped it in some of the demon blood she had bought, and began to draw on a piece of yellow paper.

    At first, Tian Bing thought that Lin Tian was writing randomly, but after she finished writing, the yellow paper had an additional strange power.

    "This is ˇ­"

    Lin Tian frowned, "This is a Demon Seeking Talisman, but right now, my cultivation level are still too weak, and my materials are limited. I can only create Common Grade soul talisman!"

    "Mortal level?"

    "What is it? Don''t you know the quality of soul talisman? " Lin Tian looked at Tian Bing and asked somewhat disdainfully.

    Tian Bing indeed did not know, since soul talisman were valuable and the most common Escape Symbol could only be bought on the black market.

    Therefore, she said awkwardly, "This Tianyang City is so small, how could I possibly meet the talisman crafting person!"

    Lin Tian thought that this was true, after all the soul talisman s were hard to make and required a lot of materials to train. If it wasn''t for big families or big sects, it would be hard to cultivate.

    Therefore, in regards to the fact that Tian Bing would not do it, Lin Tian was soon relieved. She continued to introduce the soul talisman s: "There is a Mortal Level, Spirit Level, Treasure Level, Saint Level, and Immortal-ranked! Just like magic treasures, there are mortal weapons, spirit artifacts, Treasure, sacristy, and immortal tool! "

    Tian Bing suddenly realised, "So that''s the same principle."

    "Yes, there are low rank medium grade, high rank, high rank!"

    Tian Bing understood and asked, "What about the technique?"

    "Spells, for the sake of cultivators being easier to differentiate, are also like this. However, magic treasures and spells also need to add attributes."

    "Attributes?"

    Yes, for example, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, these are the most common five types, and some treasures have attributes, while the treasures with attributes are more powerful than those without attributes, as for spells, the requirements are much higher. If a person has wood spiritual root, then they can only cultivate wood techniques, if not, the power of wood techniques will be greatly reduced.

    Tian Bing was surprised, "There''s still so much knowledge?"

    "What is it? Your father and the people from the Tianshui Sect have never passed you these? " Lin Tian felt that it was a little strange. After all, magic techniques and treasures were the most common things and not a single young miss of Mayor could not understand them.

    Tian Bing said embarrassedly, "I only understand a little about it, but it''s all about mortal weapons and spirit artifacts. And this so-called soul talisman, Tianyang City didn''t even sell much, so it''s even more impossible for me to come in contact with or learn from it."

    "What about you?" Tian Bing looked at Lin Tian curiously, while Lin Tian held the Demon Searching Rune in his hands and said coldly, "I''m going to look for the female demon, and finish her off, then she''ll be fine!"

    "Ah?" You''re alone? " Tian Bing was shocked, but Lin Tian did not care about it. Instead, he went to Nangong Yan''s side and smiled, "Big brother is going hunting, you are following big sister here to study, okay?"

    "Yes!" Nangong Yan nodded her head heavily, and Lin Tian poured a thread of spirit energy into the symbol, after which the symbol would stick to Nangong Yan''s back, and then the Nangong Yan would release a strange aura from her body.

    This Qi was from that demon and quickly adhered to the talisman. Following that, the talisman paper unexpectedly turned black.

    Lin Tian then quickly grabbed the talisman and turned to leave.

    Tian Bing looked at the gradually leaving Lin Tian and exclaimed, "This kid, just who is he? Why does it seem like everything is possible! "

    Lin Tian didn''t know what Tian Bing was thinking. Instead, she used the talismans in her hands to sense the direction of each and every one of the demons.

    After walking for around half a day, Lin Tian arrived at a place that was covered in spider webs.

    "Hmm? Spiderweb? Could it be Spider Essence? " Lin Tian was suspicious, but after going through the spiderweb, he finally saw an underground passage.

    Lin Tian walked down the pathway without hesitation.

    There was an underground palace, and deep within it, there was a woman in human form.

    She had black lips and thick white eyebrows, and she was looking at a group of people caught in a spiderweb.

    "Great King, this is a new batch of people." A Taoist priest was dressed in a purple daoist robe, his forehead dripping with sweat.

    The spirit demon stared at the purple-robed person and laughed, "Purple Robe, look at these people, which ones are suitable for eating and which ones are suitable for growing my demon embryo."

    "Your Majesty, This Penniless Priest doesn''t understand. It''s better if you choose."

    "You old Taoist, don''t think that I don''t know what you''re planning!"

    "Great King, I don''t know what you mean." "Damn. Is he going to fail?"

    "You''ve been hiding from me for a month now, and yet you haven''t killed a single person. How can I believe that you can be of use to me?"

    "Your Majesty, I have no second thoughts about you."

    "Is that so? Who let that little girl go? " The Fey girl suddenly opened her eyes wide, and countless spider silk quickly wrapped around the purple robe.

    The purple-robed man''s face changed dramatically. "Great King, I just accidentally lost it."

    "Lost it? Hehe! Do you really think I''m a three-year-old? " The spirit stared with bloodshot eyes.

    "Me." The purple robe panicked, but he couldn''t use any strength at all. At this time, a young man walked over.

    "Put him down." That person coldly said those three words, and the purple robe and Fey both looked towards that person.

    At this moment, the purple robe thought that Lin Tian had accidentally entered the cave by accident, and the spirit demon sneered, "Come, don''t even think of escaping!"

    "Let him go!" Lin Tian was still calm and unperturbed as he once again said those three words.

    That female demoness tsk-tsked, "Little guy, so arrogant! You''ve made me so scared ~"

 Chapter 21 The threat of the Fey were useless against him

    The purple-robed man quickly begged for mercy for Lin Tian, "Great King, if you let him and these people go, I''ll be your slave!"

    "Aiyo, old Taoist, I really admire the spirit of you sacrificing your life!" The Banshee smiled playfully.

    "Really, as long as you let them go, you can do whatever you want with them!" The purple-robed man quickly continued to plead with the Banshee.

    However, the Banshee stared at him and said, "Really? Do anything?"

    "Alright, go and capture that little girl for me!" and then exchange them for their lives, or else don''t even think about it! " The Banshee promised.

    The violet-robed man was stunned. "This ˇ­"

    "What is it? You don''t want to think about it? " The Evil Woman sneered, and while the Purple Robe didn''t know what to do, he could only look at Lin Tian helplessly. "Little brother, I can''t help you anymore, so I can only pray for good fortune!"

    Lin Tian did not speak. Instead, he spread open his hand, and a ball of fire appeared in his palm.

    Looking at that small ball of fire, the banshee was not only unafraid, she also laughed out loud.

    "Is it funny?"

    Lin Tian countered with a question, but the female demon said with a smile, "Nonsense, you''re holding a small ball of flame and you dare come here and act so wildly, don''t you think you''re being naive?"

    "I hope you don''t cry later!" Lin Tian became gloomy, and then, he walked towards them step by step.

    "Little brother, don''t be rash. Hurry up and leave!"

    Lin Tian did not stop, but the female demon still laughed strangely, "Continue, I want to see if you dare to walk in front of me!"

    Not only was Lin Tian not scared, he continued to move forward until he was only three steps away from the Banshee. Only then did the Banshee praise him, "Interesting, you actually dared to walk in front of me."

    "You were the one who got the demon embryo from the little girl?"

    "Oh? Could it be that you are that little girl''s relative? " The Banshee asked with a surprised smile.

    Purple Robe revealed a puzzled expression as well, while Lin Tian''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "You just need to say yes, right?!"

    "How is it? "So what if it isn''t?"

    Who knew that with a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, the flame would instantly pounce and lie on the face of the Evil Woman.

    "AHH!" The Banshee let out a blood-curdling screech and then rolled on the spot. Following which, the flames became larger and larger, spreading to her entire body.

    The purple-robed girl was dumbfounded, but the banshee was still running around randomly, and when the flames finally disappeared, her entire body was already charred.

    This startled the banshee so much that she took out a reflective rock and shone it on herself. After seeing her disfigured appearance, she bellowed, "I''m going to kill you!"

    After the Banshee roared, she released countless spiderwebs around Lin Tian, but none of them were able to stop the flames.

    It was only then that the Banshee realized that Lin Tian had restrained himself and turned to run. However, Lin Tian was extremely fast, and caught up to the Banshee in an instant, sending her flying with a kick.

    This banshee fell to the ground on the spot, while Lin Tian stepped on her body and said coldly, "Do you know what you have done wrong?"

    "Kid, you, who exactly are you!" The Banshee felt that this person was definitely out of the ordinary.

    "Don''t care who I am. You only need to know that you shouldn''t have left the demon embryo on that little girl!" Lin Tian said it coldly.

    The banshee let out a furious roar of distress and instantly recovered her real body, transforming into a gigantic black widow. She then turned around, and sprayed a water net at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian held onto the flames with one hand and quickly burnt the nets, then threw the flames onto the demon''s body.

    This time, the demon was in an even more miserable state.

    Until the demon gasped for breath and roared, "Monster King of the Mountains, I won''t let you off!"

    Lin Tian didn''t know who the Monster King of the Mountains was, but he wasn''t afraid either. He looked at the demon that had turned into ashes and muttered to himself, "It''s dead. The demon embryo in that girl''s body should have dissipated as well."

    The purple robed man was so shocked that he could not speak. Only when Lin Tian turned around, did he stutter, "This, little brother, save, save me."

    Lin Tian casually threw it, as though he was throwing something over, and the flames immediately burnt the net.

    Lin Tian however, turned around and was about to leave when the purple robed man said excitedly, "This humble one is wearing purple robes and thanks for saving my life."

    "If you want to thank someone, thank yourself for saving that little girl." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he left behind a stunned purple robe.

    "Thank myself?" Purple Robe scratched his head in confusion.

    Under Tian Bing''s guidance, Nangong Yan read the books one by one for the Tujia Castle. And when Lin Tian returned, he just happened to see this scene.

    "Did you make that ball?" Lin Tian curiously looked at Tian Bing.

    Tian Bing was a little embarrassed, "I saw that it was very easy for her to drop if she kept it, so I made one for her, it just so happens that it''s right in front of her."

    Lin Tian nodded in satisfaction.

    However, Nangong Yan ran over and shouted as if she was looking at a family member, "Big brother!"

    Lin Tian then hugged Nangong Yan and laughed, "You miss me that much?"

    "Of course." Nangong Yan laughed. Furthermore, without the demon embryo, her entire face started to turn red.

    Seeing that, Lin Tian was elated, but Tian Bing asked curiously: "Then the demon has been solved?"

    "Right."

    Lin Tian put Nangong Yan down and asked Nangong Yan to find the spiritual cat to play, while Tian Bing pestered Lin Tian and asked, "What demon is that? "Is it very strong?"

    "A spider spirit that had only transformed into human form after a hundred years of cultivation!"

    "A hundred years of cultivation?" What kind of cultivation level is that? "

    "Under normal circumstances, a hundred year old cultivation level demon, a cultivation level, is equivalent to a human''s Foundation Establishment. However, if it''s a demon with good talent, then it might soon reach the Aurous Core stage." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he did not explain any further and walked towards the secret room, planning to continue refining the pills.

    Tian Bing asked in a daze, "A hundred years of cultivation? "Foundation Establishment?"

    But then Lin Tian suddenly turned around, and threw a small wooden green square, it was still wet, but it looked good.

    "What, what is this? Why is it so delicate! "

    Lin Tian laughed after seeing Tian Bing play with it, "Demonic Crystals are the demon essence of a demon, they are similar to the beast essence of a spirit beast! "But it''s too small, so there''s no value in it. If you like it, you can play with it."

    These words scared Tian Bing so much that she threw it back, looked at the mucus on her palm and nearly vomited it out. Lin Tian laughed and said, "Everything has a spirit, and these are the essence of her cultivation. She''s just like a human, there''s nothing to despise."

    "But it''s too disgusting."

    "Disgusting? If I said that there were some medicinal pills, some formations, and even some magic treasures that had demon crystals added onto them, would you believe me? "

    The more Tian Bing heard, the more disgusted she felt, but Lin Tian helplessly said, "The demon is already dead, and this, is a type of energy body that she cultivated, not her? What are you afraid of! "

    "But!"

    "Looks like you need to train more." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he kept the demon crystal and returned to the secret room.

    However, Tian Bing felt her entire body go numb, "Do you think that everyone is like you? You can think of nothing!"

    But Lin Tian had already left, so Tian Bing could only calm down and quickly wash his hands before accompanying Nangong Yan.

    Very quickly, another two days had passed. Other than Lin Tian who had come out to eat and sleep, the rest of the time was spent concocting pills.

    This made Tian Bing curious as to whether he could do it.

    "Let''s go." On the morning of the third day, Lin Tian suddenly said this to Tian Bing.

    Tian Bing was startled, "Where to?"

    "In the city!"

    "City? "Why?" Tian Bing stared at Lin Tian in confusion.

 Chapter 22 Attack together donst waste time

    Lin Tian naturally wanted to get his hands on the Thousand Year Dark Iron, because today was the competition for the right to use the streets of Tianyang City''s stores.

    Although Lin Tian disdained to participate in this kind of competition, Lin Yao had saved his life in the end. No matter what, Lin Tian had decided to help him.

    "But some people don''t think so." Lin Tian started to laugh weirdly, but Nangong Yan sat on the spiritual cat and asked curiously, "Big brother, big sister, what are you guys talking about?"

    "Really?" Nangong Yan immediately revealed a look of pleasant surprise, while Tian Bing also laughed and said, "Last time, the clothes I bought was a little big, this time I''ll bring you over and I''ll make some suitable clothes for you!"

    "Yes!" Nangong Yan was very happy, she even said smacking the spiritual cat''s back, "Dahei, big brother, big sister, take me to play in the city!"

    The spiritual cat meowed in response to Nangong Yan''s call, while Nangong Yan giggled at the side.

    Tian Bing saw that this was an opportunity and asked nervously, "This, Ancestor, I have a question I want to ask you."

    "Speak, don''t dawdle." Lin Tian smiled and looked at Nangong Yan, especially her eyes, which were extremely similar to her Junior Sister''s.

    Tian Bing finally could not hold back her curiosity and asked, "What''s your relationship with the Nan Gong Family? Why were you so angry that day? "

    Lin Tian knew that Tian Bing would ask him sooner or later, so he said as if he was prepared, "I have an old friend who belongs to the Nan Gong Family."

    "An old friend?" Tian Bing was a little surprised, but after saying that, she did not say anything else.

    Tian Bing could only follow beside him silently, but in her heart, she was curious as to who this old friend was that could cause Lin Tian to lose her composure like this.

    At this moment, the Tianyang City was extremely lively.

    There were many people gathered in the martial arts arena of the Tianyang City. There were also the patriarchs of the various clans and the Qi Refining Stage experts who were about to participate.

    However, these people did not compete. Instead, they were waiting for someone.

    "I say, Mayor, do we really have to wait for the Lin Family?" The person who spoke was a golden-furred man, and he was one of the three great families of Tianyang City, the patriarch of the Jin family, Jin Yue.

    When Tian Wu heard this, the rest of the families were surprised, especially the other Su Family, who saw that he had black hair with white hair and a little yellow hair on his forehead. He was called Su Huang.

    Su Huang was the Su Family, the head of the Tianyang City''s three great families, so the moment he opened his mouth, he said, "Heavenly Mayor, everyone knows that the two potential disciples of the Lin Family have already been taken away by the Purple Cloud Taoist, so it doesn''t matter if all of the Lin Family members are present or not!"

    However, Tian Wu''s expression was not good, especially when she thought of the secret Tian Bing had told him earlier, he could only helplessly continue, "Wait a little longer."

    Su Huang and Jin Yue were puzzled, but at that moment, the people from the Lin Family appeared.

    The leader was Lin Yao, but he did not look too good, and walked to Tian Wu awkwardly, "Brother Tian, I think we''ll have to wait a bit longer."

    "What?" Everyone present was unhappy, especially the Emperor Su. "What are you waiting for? Could it be that you two can bring those two back from Tianyang Sect? "

    Jin Yue was also impatient, "patriarch Lin, please do not waste everyone''s time, we are in a hurry!"

    Lin Yao said embarrassedly, "My son hasn''t come back yet, wait a little longer."

    "Your son? That silly son? Could it be that you allowed him to participate? " Hearing that, Su Huang couldn''t hold back his laughter.

    Jin Yue and the rest looked at each other and laughed.

    Great Clan Elder Lin Wang who was at the side asked Lin Yao strangely, "patriarch, it has been three days since Lin Tian returned, do you really want the other families to wait for him?"

    These words immediately drew ridicule from the crowd, saying that Lin Tian was a coward, and hid away.

    Lin Yao''s face did not look good, but he believed that Lin Tian would definitely appear, so he pleaded, "Let''s wait a little longer."

    "When I die, he won''t show up!" Jin Yue was even more sarcastic, "You want to let that idiot fight over the right to use it? I say, patriarch Lin, are you stupid as well? "

    Lin Yao didn''t know what to say, but Tian Wu hurriedly helped him out, "Since it''s not time yet, let''s wait a little longer."

    Everyone knew that Tian Wu and Lin Yao''s relationship was not bad, they could only make a ruckus but not anything substantial.

    At this time, a voice came from outside the crowd, "Look, that fool is back. And he is with Miss Tian."

    Everyone turned around and saw Lin Tian and the others walking slowly towards them.

    Especially the spirit beast underneath Nangong Yan, it had attracted everyone''s attention, causing them to discuss about it, "What kind of spirit beast is that?"

    "He seems really amazing!"

    However, Tian Wu stared at the spirit beast strangely, while Lin Yao hurried forward to say with a smile, "Are you alright?"

    "It''s nothing. I made you worry." Lin Tian politely said, Lin Yao shook his head and laughed, "I''m fine."

    Tian Bing removed Nangong Yan from the spirit beast''s back and brought him to Tian Wu''s side. She shouted to the guards beside him, "Quick, prepare a chair for her."

    "Miss, who is she?" Some were puzzled, and the people from the other families were curious as to why Tian Bing brought back a child.

    Tian Bing rolled her eyes, "Don''t ask too much, serve me well!"

    The guards could only hurry up and prepare the chairs, while the spirit beast lay in front of Nangong Yan like a obedient ''kitten''.

    As for Lin Tian, with a leap, he arrived at a different stage, while the surrounding people looked at each other in dismay. They did not know what Lin Tian wanted to do.

    "Who wants to compete? Let''s fight! I''m in a hurry!" Lin Tian swept the place with his cold eyes, and said indifferently.

    Everyone was stunned, and only after a long while did they burst out laughing.

    "This kid is crazy!"

    "Who does he think he is?"

    "Still going up together? Isn''t he afraid of getting stomped into mincemeat? "

    Lin Yao was also shocked by Lin Tian''s actions, but Lin Wang snickered on the side, "Arrogant and conceited, you really seem to think that you''re very strong!"

    At this time, a person ran out from the Su Family. It was Bai Qifeng, and although Bai Qifeng''s injuries were slightly better, he could still move freely, but he hated Lin Tian to the bones, so he said to a young man beside him, "Cousin, it''s him, beat him up to death!"

    That young man, Qi Disciple level 8, was the youngest son of Emperor Su, Su Shan.

    After Su Shan heard Bai Qifeng''s words, he was sure of it, "Don''t worry, watch how I trample this fool to death!"

    With that, Su Shan jumped up onto the stage. Everyone''s eyes were filled with anticipation, but in the blink of an eye, Su Shan was sent flying by the stream of air.

    ''Bang! ''Su Shan fell heavily onto the ground.

    "What''s going on?" Everyone looked at each other, curious about what had just happened. Lin Tian''s Qi was also at the eighth level of Qi Cultivating Stage.

    Everyone present was shocked. After all, those who reached Qi Disciple level 8 at an adult stage were considered geniuses in the Tianyang City.

    With regards to Lin Yao, who had not seen him for three days, he too was dumbfounded. "It''s only been three days, have he become terrifying again?"

    However, Lin Wang could not help but curse in his heart, "Dammit, this guy, how did he change again?"

    Nangong Yan then started to applaud, "Big brother, you''re so awesome!"

    Lin Tian withdrew his ice cold smile and said to Nangong Yan, "In the future, you can also do this!"

    Lin Tian''s words made everyone even more curious about who Nangong Yan was and why Tian Bing, Lin Tian and that spirit beast were so good to her.

    However, the Patriarch Su Emperor was not willing to give up, "Who is going to fix the Su Family for me?"

    However, the people from the Su Family looked at each other, because Su Shan was the strongest in the Qi Refining stage of the Su Family. However, Su Shan was sent flying in a single exchange, causing others to not dare to step forward.

    This angered Su Huang, "Trash, a bunch of trash!"

    "Anyone else?" Lin Tian stood in that domineering position and said after sweeping a glance.

 Chapter 23 To say that you have no spiritual roots is to say that you are ignorant

    At this time, Golden patriarch suddenly clapped his hands, and even laughed sinisterly, "patriarch Lin, congratulations! Your foolish son has become a genius!"

    Before Lin Yao could speak, a person walked out from behind the Golden patriarch. He wore a mask on half of his face and his Qi was emitted from his body.

    The moment the spectators saw him, they all exclaimed out loud, "It''s, it''s Jin Banxie!"

    Jin Banxie, the son of the Golden patriarch, became an outer disciple of the Tianyang Sect one year ago. However, now he appeared here, causing some of the family members to start talking about him, "This Golden patriarch actually allowed his son to go down the mountain from the Tianyang Sect!"

    "If I had known, I would have done the same!"

    "That''s right!" A few of the patriarch s regretted not letting their own people return from the Tianyang Sect to help.

    Even that Patriarch Su couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration, "Brother Jin, it seems like you have a plan!"

    Jin Yue laughed without saying a word, but that Jin Banxie leapt up onto the stage, stared at Lin Tian and said coldly, "I was already at the ninth level of Qi Refining half a step ago, just half a step away from Foundation Establishment!"

    Everyone thought that Lin Tian would be scared, but Lin Tian shook his head, "Wasting time!"

    "Brat, I already think I''m very arrogant, I didn''t expect you to be so arrogant!" Jin Banxie immediately laughed sinisterly.

    The onlookers also started to clamor, especially those from the Jin Clan, "Idiot! Enjoy the anger of our young master!"

    "Idiot, hurry up and kneel down and beg for mercy!"

    Nangong Yan, who was sitting at the side, looked at Tian Bing worriedly, "Big sister, will that person hurt big brother?"

    "Don''t worry, with that guy''s ability, even ten more times would be inferior to your big brother." Tian Bing was not worried at all that Lin Tian would come face to face with these Refinement Genius.

    However, the patriarch who was sitting at the side felt that Tian Bing was joking. Some of them even teased, "Miss Tian, were you deceived by this fool?"

    But Tian Bing laughed strangely, "Just watch!"

    No one believed it, but that Golden patriarch was even more impatient to laugh at Jin Banxie, "Half Evil, I''ll give you ten moves, take him down!"

    In the end, Jin Banxie said, "No, in three moves, I will make him kneel for sure!"

    "patriarch Jin, your son''s bearing is indeed extraordinary."

    "patriarch Jin, will your son marry a concubine? I have a little girl I can marry! "

    "Me too!"

    These people all admired Jin Banxie. After all, he was the most likely person to reach Foundation Establishment in one year and become a true genius.

    Jin Yue said straightforwardly: "When I take down the right to use the shop, whoever you want to introduce to my son can go."

    "Really?" Everyone was overjoyed.

    The site became even more heated up, while Jin Banxie started to act cool, even condensing a golden qi in his right palm.

    Then, a faint golden shadow flashed behind Jin Banxie, like a ''branch''. Four threads were floating there, like a golden willow branch.

    This one represented low-ranked spiritual root. Two of them were medium grade, three were upper-ranked, and these four were top-ranked.

    When the crowd saw this, they all cried out in alarm, "Look, he has four golden threads!"

    "That''s a top quality mortal spiritual root!"

    The top quality mortal spiritual root was an extremely rare existence in the Tianyang City.

    However, Lin Tian continued to laugh at the afterimage of the weak golden light behind Jin Banxie, "It''s just ordinary spiritual root!"

    When Jin Banxie looked down on him, he immediately tried to defend himself, "This is the top quality mortal spiritual root! How can you be someone like you, who doesn''t even have spiritual root! "

    Hearing Jin Banxie''s words, the crowd realised that the Spirit Qi Lin Tian released when he made his move was colorless, and it was something only people with no spiritual root would do.

    This also meant that Lin Tian''s cultivation level could at most reach the ninth level of Qi Refining. Because people without spiritual root were unable to condense Spirit Essences, they were unable to reach Foundation Establishment.

    As a result, this scene immediately attracted the ridicule of countless people.

    "I had thought that the Lin Family would be producing another genius, but it turns out to be someone without spiritual root."

    "If he''s crippled, then his greatest achievement will be the Qi Refining stage!"

    But Lin Yao did not believe it, because he knew Lin Tian was not that simple. And that Tian Bing also did not believe it, but Lin Tian''s Spirit Qi was truly colorless.

    Lin Tian said two words, "Ignorant!"

    Lin Tian threw a palm strike into the air, the power formed by the strong force of the spirit energy directly struck Jin Banxie''s body.

    Jin Banxie was sent flying on the spot, and smashed down hard onto the ground of the stage.

    "One move?" Everyone present were dumbfounded, while Jin Yue stood up in shock and anger.

    Jin Banxie was not willing to give up, especially with so many people watching, he shouted, "Not just now!"

    However, Tian Wu opened his mouth and said, "Once we get on the stage, even if it''s an official competition, there''s nothing to not be afraid of!"

    Jin Banxie gritted his teeth in anger and stared at Lin Tian: "Brat, you villain!"

    "Little person?" Lin Tian asked from his vantage point, as Jin Banxie glared at him, "That''s right, vile person!"

    At that moment, Jin Banxie just did not want to lose face. After all, he was a ninth level Qi Refining disciple who was most likely to enter the inner sect.

    As for the members of the Jin family, they also started to jeer, "You little scumbag! This little one! "

    Su Family Su Shan who was just sent flying said shamelessly, "I was also ambushed by him earlier. Otherwise, how could I have lost to him?"

    When the Patriarch Su heard Su Shan''s words, he immediately spoke up for him. He even looked at Tian Wu and said, "Heavenly Mayor, I think the competition should start again!"

    But as soon as he finished speaking, that Jin Banxie was screaming miserably in all kinds of ways, and crackling sounds came from his body.

    This shocked everyone, and Lin Tian who was on the stage waved his hand, as he said with reason, "Little one? Then let''s see if you can take my palm! "

    The spirit energy that Lin Tian unleashed was colorless, they could not see how the palm strike landed on Jin Banxie''s body.

    However, Jin Banxie was like a monkey, dodging all over the place, but it was still useless. He was hit all over, and blood started to flow from his mouth slowly.

    The people of the Jin Clan who were shouting had stopped, and each one of them was in a daze. As for Jin Yue, his face turned pale with fright, and immediately shouted, "Stop, stop!"

    Lin Tian laughed coldly with one hand, "You think you''re despicable?"

    Jin Banxie''s eyes widened, his entire body collapsed, and he spat out blood. As for Jin Yue who picked him up, and discovered that there were countless broken bones on his body, he was scared and shouted angrily, "Half Evil! Half Evil! "

    Everyone did not expect such a result, and Lin Tian glanced at Su Shan, "Do you want to try again?"

    Su Shan immediately ran to Patriarch Su and stuttered, "I, I can''t!"

    "Is there anyone else? If there''s no one else, let''s quickly announce the results! " Lin Tian swept a glance across everyone before looking at Tian Wu.

    Only then did Tian Wu regain his senses in shock, while Jin Yue''s golden hair was floating in the air, he looked at Lin Tian angrily, "Brat, the competition is already over, why are you still attacking!?"

    "Didn''t he just say that they would compete more? What? Did I hear wrongly? " Lin Tian asked.

    Jin Yue was like a lion flying with the wind, he roared: "I want you to die with me!"

    After he shouted, Jin Yue dropped Jin Banxie and with a jump, he ran onto the stage, wanting to tear Lin Tian into shreds.

    Lin Yao was shocked, he immediately jumped up onto the stage to block Lin Tian, "Stop!"

    Lin Wang who was below the stage laughed out loud, "This brat, he even dared to provoke the Golden Lion King? "You''re courting death!"

    The surrounding people discussed animatedly.

    "This fool is done for, he actually angered Golden patriarch!"

    "That''s right, patriarch Jin is famous for his bad temper. When he goes crazy, even Mayor himself would not be his match!"

    "Now patriarch Lin can''t even protect that fool anymore!"

 Chapter 24 The dancing fire on the sword drew ridicule from the crowd

    Tian Wu, who was below the stage, was shocked and immediately went up on stage. Jin Yue, however, was not scared at all, and glared at Tian Wu and Lin Yao, "Get out of the way! I will cripple this brat! "

    Tian Wu was anxious, "patriarch Jin, there are losses and wins in the stage, why are you doing this?"

    "But my son has already left the arena! He shouldn''t have done it! " Jin Yue said confidently, and the people of the Jin family also joined in, "He should not have made a move!"

    As one of the three great patriarch s, Patriarch Su also joined the ranks, defending himself, "Heavenly Mayor, this brat did indeed do wrong, you can''t protect him!"

    Tian Wu wanted to retort, but Lin Yao wanted to stop Jin Yue even more, but Lin Tian who was behind the two lightly said, "The two of you can leave, let him do it!"

    "What?" Lin Yao turned around and looked at Lin Tian strangely, and Tian Wu frowned even more, "This, isn''t good right?"

    The people below the stage were shocked at first, but after a moment of laughter, they said, "This fool is really stupid."

    "That''s right, to be provoked by someone and fall for it."

    "If I were him, I would quickly hide behind the Mayor and his back!"

    Nangong Yan was still young and did not understand, but when she saw Jin Yue staring fiercely at Lin Tian on the stage, she anxiously asked, "Big sister, is big brother going to be alright?"

    "Nothing, just watch!" Tian Bing still believed in Lin Tian''s abilities, and during these few days of interaction, Tian Bing no longer treated Lin Tian as an ordinary person.

    However, Jin Yue sneered at the two, "See that? It''s him who wants to fight me! "

    Lin Yao and Tian Wu''s expressions were solemn, but Lin Tian still said the same thing, "Go!"

    The two of them could only silently retreat, but their eyes were filled with anxiety, while Jin Yue remained extremely arrogant, "Brat, I am a cultivation level, do you know?"

    "Late Foundation Establishment stage, spiritual root, should be medium grade. I estimate that only the medium grade and the Spirit Essences are there!" Lin Tian evaluated as he stared at the three golden threads on his opponent''s body.

    Jin Yue did not expect Lin Tian to laugh coldly after seeing it, "That''s right! My medium grade is ordinary! Metal-type! After reaching the Foundation Establishment stage, the medium grade and mortal eye will be formed! "

    "But so what?"

    "The better the spiritual eye, the richer the spiritual energy in your body will be, and the faster you can circulate spiritual energy!" And this is called talent, you know? "

    "Trash!" Everyone present was startled when Lin Tian said those two words, but Jin Yue thought that Lin Tian was being arrogant and conceited before roaring, "Die!"

    Just then, Jin Yue threw a punch out with his right hand, following that, he saw the golden spirit qi wrapped around his right fist, and then a golden fist flew out and struck towards Lin Tian.

    "Fist techniques, even more trashy!" Lin Tian said directly, he did not move his feet, but his upper body started to sway, dodging the fist shadows, as if he was an old man, and quickly returned to his original position.

    Everyone present was stunned. Some of them even rubbed their eyes, "Is he an albatross?"

    "No, it must be a spell!" Someone guessed.

    However, this punch still missed, and even Lin Tian was not able to touch it.

    Jin Yue was so angry that he stomped his feet. After all, he was a late stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, and yet, he could not hit a level 8 Qi Refining cultivator.

    The other clans all wondered how this fool had done it.

    All of the Patriarch Su s started to worry for Jin Yue, and shouted, "Brother Jin, don''t use brute force! "Use other spells!"

    Hearing that, Jin Yue immediately calmed down and stared angrily at Lin Tian: "Brat, I''ll let you see my technique right now!"

    Just then, Jin Yue thought of something, and chanted an incantation, following which golden rays of darts flew out.

    ''Golden darts! ''Everyone was envious. After all, this spell was a Spirit Level spell and could be created using Spiritual Qi.

    Seeing that, Lin Tian immediately retreated to a corner of the stage, dodging the darts.

    Because Jin Yue used a Spirit Level spell, he used up a lot of spirit energy, but he was still very pleased with himself, "Brat, if you keep dodging, you''ll fall!"

    Everyone was certain that Lin Tian was finished, but Lin Tian looked at his body, his Spirit Essences had not opened, so he was unable to use the Sword Qi Spell. He could only look at Tian Bing, "Sword."

    Tian Bing immediately stood up and threw the green sword over.

    When everyone saw Lin Tian catching the sword, they were still discussing, "This fool, wants to use the sword to block the technique?"

    "What kind of joke is this!?" How can the sword block this golden dart! "

    and Lin Yao who were there were even more worried, but Lin Wang was actually quite pleased with himself, "Hurry and die, hurry and die!"

    Jin Yue stared at Lin Tian in disdain, "Kid, my technique is AOE attack, is that sword of yours? I''ll at most give you a few flying darts to block! "

    "Is that so?" Lin Tian suddenly moved the sword in his hand, and that sword was extremely fast.

    Following that, the group saw a tsunami of sword Qi moving along with the sword. The people below the stage were all staring with their mouths wide open.

    Someone shouted, "It''s the Tianshui Sect''s Water Sword Art!"

    "Aquatic Sword Technique?" That trash swordsmanship? "How is this possible!?"

    "It''s true, I''ve seen it, but it''s not such a big wave. It''s just a small wave!"

    Jin Yue, who was initially shocked, heard the Tianshui Sect''s sword techniques and immediately let out a sigh of relief and ridiculed, "Brat, the sword techniques of that trash sect, are useless to look at!"

    "Trash sect?" Suddenly, the Spirit Qi on Lin Tian''s body surged, and stared at Jin Yue.

    Jin Yue didn''t know that his words had provoked Lin Tian, and was in fact very arrogant. Trash sect, Trash Sword Technique! "

    "Then I''ll let you know how powerful this sword technique is!" As Lin Tian finished speaking, the sword in his hand became faster and faster, and after a huge wave formed, Lin Tian swung it with all his might.

    When the huge wave of sword qi rushed over, Jin Yue disregarded it and even stretched out both of his hands, forming a spiritual energy barrier.

    The so-called spiritual energy barrier was like a translucent barrier. Moreover, the opponent had golden spiritual energy, which was why the golden light was flickering.

    This ability could only be used by Foundation Establishment cultivators because it would consume a lot of spiritual energy.

    But Jin Yue''s barrier was not even able to last for a breath, with a ''bang'' it was like glass being shattered, and the sword wave immediately pushed Jin Yue back.

    It almost made Jin Yue fall off the stage, but he still stomped on the ground and stopped, he looked at himself, and after seeing that there was nothing wrong with it, he laughed, "Brat, I am still a late stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, you are only at the Qi Refining stage, just the difference in strength alone makes it impossible for you to hurt me!"

    Lin Tian also knew in his heart that his cultivation level was too weak, and was unable to truly unleash the swordsmanship''s power. However, in the next moment, he said coldly, "You said that it was unable to harm you?"

    "Then, watch carefully!" Lin Tian then placed a ball of flame on the sword, and everyone saw the flame jumping around on the sword.

    "What is this kid doing?" The people below the stage were puzzled, but there were also people who were doubtful, "That flame, how did it form?"

    Tian Bing said helplessly, "This Golden patriarch is done for!"

    Jin Yue did not think so, and continued to mock him, "You put a small ball of flame on the sword? Kid, are you doing acrobatics? "

    Everyone below the stage immediately burst out laughing.

 Chapter 25 Who else

    Lin Tian revealed an evil smile, and after the flames turned golden, he waved his sword again.

    The flames wrapped around the sword, and after the sword struck out, there were actually countless small flames on the sword wave.

    Tian Bing was shocked, "This sword and flame, can they even be used like this?"

    However, some people thought that this arena was useless and even teased, "This brat, does he really think that this arena is an acrobatic stage?"

    Nangong Yan didn''t have much thought about it. On the contrary, she thought it was very beautiful.

    However, Lin Yao and Tian Wu were curious as to why Lin Tian had done that. Instead, Jin Yue stepped forward a few steps, and displayed the strange smile on his face once again.

    Lin Tian flung his arm with force this time, and that enormous tsunami rushed over and directly shattered the barrier. Jin Yue took a few steps back, thinking that he would be fine, but those small sparks instantly wrapped around him, and then, those small sparks quickly gathered together.

    The small flame immediately turned into a huge fire, while the flames on Jin Yue''s body immediately turned into a raging fire.

    After a while, the spirit energy in Jin Yue''s body was exhausted after using the barrier, adding the fact that the Fire King had become even more powerful after absorbing it, Jin Yue was not able to resist at all.

    Some of the elders of the Jin Clan rushed towards the flame, but the flame was stuck to it. No matter how many people threw themselves at it, it could not be extinguished.

    However, Lin Tian laughed playfully, "Just stomp, just stomp hard."

    Thus, they listened to Lin Tian. Someone suddenly kicked Jin Yue down, and then, the others also frantically went forward and kicked him, even patting him with their clothes.

    As expected, the flames gradually disappeared, and Lin Tian laughed strangely in his heart, "Idiots!"

    In fact, the Fire King needed spirit energy to maintain it, but the spirit energy on Jin Yue''s body was completely used up, so with the help of the surrounding spirit energy, it would automatically disappear.

    However, they didn''t understand this, and thought that they had truly been kicked to death.

    However, Jin Yue had already been burnt to a crisp and was unable to say a single word.

    "Is ˇ­ is there any breath left?" Just then, the Patriarch Su below the stage asked something in curiosity. The Jin family members nodded their heads, but a few elders had bad expressions, obviously Jin Yue was already severely injured, if they wanted to recover, it would not be so easy.

    However, Lin Tian did not care, when the Jin family carried Jin Yue away, and left the competition, Lin Tian looked at the rest of the people, "Who else?"

    This time, no one dared to be arrogant, and no one dared to speak.

    Lin Tian had no choice but to collect his emotions and look at Tian Wu, "Heavenly Mayor, give me this Thousand Year Dark Iron, and I''ll give the right to use it to the Lin Family."

    These words were like an order, but Tian Wu was completely disobedient, and even replied with a nod, "En."

    After he finished speaking, Tian Wu took out a black box and placed it in front of Lin Tian, "This is the Thousand Year Dark Iron."

    Lin Tian opened the box and looked at it, then threw the sword and sword back to Tian Bing, "Take it."

    Everyone was puzzled as to why Lin Tian threw the item to Tian Bing. was already used to being a ''servant girl'', but he still laughed and said, "En."

    Then, under the gazes of the crowd, Lin Tian walked in front of Lin Yao and said, "I have done everything I can, if the Lin Family has any problems in the future, you can look for me in the Tianshui Sect."

    "Tianshui Sect?"

    "Right." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he looked towards Tian Bing and Nangong Yan, "Let''s go."

    The cat spirit beast then laid down beside Nangong Yan spiritually, while Nangong Yan sat on it. As for Tian Bing, she held Nangong Yan''s hand.

    Afterwards, the three humans and one beast disappeared under everyone''s gaze.

    After Lin Tian left, only then did those clans start discussing, there were even some clans that came to Lin Yao''s side to congratulate him.

    "Congratulations to patriarch Lin for having such a son."

    "Congratulations!"

    Lin Wang''s face was already dark, but he could only endure it, because he knew that Lin Tian was extremely terrifying, and what he needed to do was to endure, even if it meant being a turtle.

    However, Patriarch Su''s expression did not look good. He snorted and brought his men to leave, while Bai Qifeng anxiously pulled Su Shan''s hand, "Cousin brother, are we just going to leave?"

    "Let''s go to my house first. My father has his own arrangements!" Su Shan knew that he would not let this matter go.

    Bai Qifeng was overjoyed, and immediately followed Su Shan. However, Lin Yao muttered to himself as he watched Lin Tian''s retreating back, "Who exactly is he?"

    Soon after, news of this spread, and Lin Tian went from a fool to a prodigy in a short while.

    A quarter of an hour later, the Jin family welcomed Patriarch Su, Su Shan and Bai Qifeng.

    Right now, Jin Banxie was severely injured and was sitting on a chair, while Jin Yue was lying beside him.

    Jin Yue had already been bandaged, but Jin Banxie was not satisfied, "I want revenge!"

    Patriarch Su knew that Jin Banxie was a person from the Tianyang Sect, and an elite from the outer sect at that. He would be able to enter the inner sect very quickly, so he instigated, "Young Master Jin, if you want to take revenge, it''s easy.

    "What do you mean?" Jin Banxie seemed to understand something, but Patriarch Su laughed and said, "I heard that your outer sect elders love our Tianyang City''s brothels the most."

    Patriarch Su was afraid that Jin Banxie would not touch the elder, so he took out a small box from his bosom, "Thousand Year Spirit Grass, I spent a lot to buy it from other places, I hope he will be useful."

    Jin Banxie also knew what this Patriarch Su meant, so he smiled and said, "Let''s go, I''ll bring you guys over."

    "Yes!"

    With that, Jin Banxie got people to carry him to the brothel.

    In the brothel, there was a big beard and there was a knife mark on his forehead. However, he was wearing a set of animal skin armor, like an overlord in the mountains.

    However, the surrounding people did not dare to look at him with a smile, because everyone knew that he was an elder of the outer sect of the Tianyang Sect.

    Hence, many of the surrounding noble young masters stood there, wanting to give him gifts.

    "Elder Duan, look, it''s a Hundred Year Old Spirit Grass."

    "Mine, one hundred thousand spirit stone!"

    As the elder spoke, he slammed his identity plate on the table. There were two big words written on the table, Duan Lang.

    Duan Lang was this elder''s real name, and he was famous for being a trashy person, a bully feared by everyone. However, his identity was exactly what he was, even the Mayor was afraid of him, and did not dare do anything to him.

    This made him very fond of coming here. Not only could he be an emperor, he could even rob others as he pleased.

    "Those hundred years are indeed not suitable for Elder Duan, but I have a thousand years!" At this time, a person walked out from behind the group of people. It was Patriarch Su.

    When everyone saw Patriarch Su, they immediately scattered. After all, he was the master of one of the three great families.

    When Duan Lang heard it, his eyes immediately lit up, but he quickly suppressed his curiosity and asked, "Who does Patriarch Su intend to let into my Tianyang Sect''s outer sect this time?"

    "Not really." The Patriarch Su shook his head, and Duan Lang said in astonishment, "The Tianyang Sect has not even recruited people for less than a month, are you sure you are not going to send your people to our Tianyang Sect?"

    Patriarch Su took a step back, and pointed at Jin Banxie who was seated on the chair, "You know this, right?"

    Jin Banxie looked at Duan Lang with excitement, "Senior Master Duan, it''s me, Half Evil!"

    Duan Lang was an outer sect elder who was in charge of countless disciples, so he naturally recognized the Jin Banxie who had the most potential. He even felt that he would definitely become an inner sect disciple in the future.

    So Duan Lang stood up and asked in surprise, "You, what''s wrong?"

    "You, you have to uphold justice for me!" Jin Banxie immediately started to cry, losing all his manliness.

    Duan Lang knew that this was a good opportunity to ''extort'' him. After all, the Jin family was one of the three great families, and Jin Banxie''s potential was limitless as well.

 Chapter 26 He was furious The flames turned green

    On the other hand, the spectators were extremely envious of Duan Lang. With Duan Lang''s status, if they could get on good terms with him, it would be a windfall.

    Therefore, Jin Banxie was very happy in his heart. He explained everything to his and begged, "Elder Duan, as long as you help me deal with this brat, my Jin family will pay you ten percent every year!"

    When he said that, everyone present cried out in surprise, and Duan Lang was naturally moved, but he pretended to be unmoved and said, "Half Evil, I helped you, because you are a disciple of our Tianyang Sect, so don''t worry, I will definitely help you take care of this brat!"

    "Thank you, Elder Duan!" Jin Banxie was overjoyed, and the Patriarch Su did not forget to pass the box over, "Elder Duan, if you can take care of that brat, my Su Family will definitely give you a huge gift!"

    This made Duan Lang''s heart burst with laughter, but he still pretended to be very frank, "Patriarch Su, don''t worry, I actually agreed to help Half Evil, I will definitely deal with that stupid brat."

    "Thank you very much!" Patriarch Su was secretly delighted in his heart, but Duan Lang didn''t forget to put away the case, and then got up and said, "Let''s go! Let me go and have a look at that brat and see how he kneels to me! "

    Everyone felt that there was a good show to watch, so they immediately followed and spectated, while Jin Banxie, Patriarch Su and the rest were overjoyed.

    Bai Qifeng said complacently from behind, "Brat, let''s see if you''ll still die this time!"

    Lin Tian, Nangong Yan and the other two were currently shopping, and had even bought a bunch of interesting things and clothes for Nangong Yan.

    Especially when Nangong Yan held onto a clay figurine in her hands, she laughed and said, "Big brother, look, does this look like you?"

    "Immortals?"

    "Yes, it is an immortal. Furthermore, with how powerful you are, it will definitely become an immortal in the future. That''s why it''s like you!" Nangong Yan said with a face full of worship.

    Lin Tian laughed helplessly after hearing it, "Alright, just say whatever you want to say!"

    Nangong Yan immediately laughed again, but couldn''t resist asking in curiosity, "Ancestor, I want to ask you something."

    "If you have anything to ask me, then just ask me. It''s up to you to hold back for a long time."

    Tian Bing said embarrassedly, "Then why is your spirit energy colorless, and what palm technique did you use to hit Jin Banxie? And this ability of keeping you from collapsing and tilting all over the place, what is it? "

    The colorless spirit energy was naturally because Lin Tian had cultivated the Samsara Heaven Slaughter Art, but he casually explained, "The spirit energy is because of the mental cultivation method I cultivate. As for the space separation, it''s because I converted the colorless spirit energy into my breath.

    "That''s true. Powerful airflows can be converted into airways, which is also called Qigong, right?"

    Tian Bing understood, but he was still brooding over the matter, "Then what about it?"

    "Double Shadow!" This is a body technique, illegal technique! "

    "body technique? Isn''t it lost? " Tian Bing was shocked, but Lin Tian laughed and said, "Millions of years ago, the people of our continent could only learn body technique, and only knew how to use body technique.

    "Then why are you so powerful?"

    However, Lin Tian laughed sinisterly, "Everything has its advantages and disadvantages, and I know that there are a lot of body technique s, without relying on spirit energy, as long as they rely on a strong body, they can complete it, and even preserve their lives if necessary, this is its advantage! But you saw the body technique, for example if I don''t fall and stay where I am, others can just attack me from a single area, or even attack me from under my feet, and that will break my body technique, so you will feel that it is useless! "

    Tian Bing suddenly realized after hearing it, "I understand a lot now!"

    Tian Bing was immediately overjoyed, "As you command, Ancestor!"

    Lin Tian then laughed and stopped talking, he stared at the clay figurine in Nangong Yan''s hands, but Tian Bing started to worship him, "This guy, he truly knows a lot of things!"

    Lin Tian did not say anything, but Tian Bing asked, "Who are you?"

    Seeing that Tian Bing did not recognize him, everyone laughed, but that Jin Banxie laughed strangely, "Big Miss, he is an elder of the outer sect of the Tianyang Sect, Duan Lang!"

    "What?" He''s Elder Duan? " Tian Bing was shocked, she did not know him and did not want to know either.

    So Lin Tian said to Nangong Yan and Tian Bing, "Let''s go our way!"

    No one thought that Lin Tian would actually dare to ignore Duan Lang, and at the same time, anger rose in Duan Lang''s heart. After all, he was usually unbridled, and any patriarch would be extremely courteous to him.

    However, now that a disciple of the family doesn''t even put him in his eyes, Duan Lang was so angry that he snatched Nangong Yan''s clay doll and threw it on the ground and snorted, "You want to leave? "No way!"

    Looking at the clay figurine on the ground, Nangong Yan suddenly cried, and even shouted, "My immortals!"

    Tian Bing was startled, she knew that Lin Tian was going to go berserk, and sure enough, Lin Tian did not have a smile on her face, but her eyes were cold, as though she was looking through everything at Duan Lang.

    Duan Lang felt goosebumps when he saw the look in the eyes, but since there were so many people watching, he pretended to be calm. "What are you looking at? I am an elder of the outer sect of the Tianyang Sect. If you dare make a move, I will immediately make it so that you cannot continue living in the Tianyang City! "

    Tian Bing was worried that Lin Tian would kill Duan Lang and attract people from the Tianyang Sect, so she hurriedly said to Duan Lang, "Elder Duan, you, quickly apologize to him and the little girl, otherwise."

    The onlookers also began to mock him.

    "Big Miss, he is an elder of the outer sect of the Tianyang Sect!"

    "That''s right, your father has come. You have to be polite."

    Of course, Tian Bing knew that her identity was not simple, but she knew of Lin Tian''s character, so she tried to persuade him, "Really, I advise you, quickly apologize, otherwise, it will be too late!"

    Not only was Duan Lang not angry, he laughed out loud, "Then I''ll stand here and see if he dares to attack me!"

    Everyone began to cheer, "Idiot, let''s fight!"

    "Idiot, you don''t dare?"

    There were many people from the Su Family and the Jin Clan here who wanted to embarrass Lin Tian, and that Jin Banxie was even more so, sitting there laughing, "Brat, weren''t you being very arrogant on the stage just now?"

    Lin Tian didn''t waste any time on words. Instead, he spread open his palm and held a ball of fire.

    Not only that, everyone saw Lin Tian place a piece of demon essence, which was also known as a demon crystal, into the flame that instantly turned green.

    Tian Bing''s expression changed greatly, "It''s green!"

    No one knew what a cyan color represented, but Tian Bing knew that it was a power that was even more terrifying than a green flame.

    But Duan Lang disagreed, and thought that he was just joking, "You want to scare me with a small ball of flame? Laughable! "

    The surrounding people looked at each other helplessly, because they had seen the scene of Lin Tian burning Jin Yue to a crisp. Moreover, the color was different this time, so they started whispering amongst themselves.

    By the time Duan Lang realized that something was amiss, it was already too late.

 Chapter 27 You canst offend her

    Just then, the green flames pounced over, Duan Lang was not prepared for it at all, or more accurately, he thought that Lin Tian did not dare to make a move on him.

    Who knew that Lin Tian would not even put him in his eyes, and strike as soon as he said she would, green flames instantly engulfed his entire body.

    Duan Lang screamed, the Spirit Qi in his body had been squeezed dry one by one, causing him to roll on the ground in pain. Patriarch Su was originally watching from the back of the crowd, upon seeing this situation, he immediately shouted, "Kick!"

    Seeing that, everyone immediately rushed forward to trample on Duan Lang, who howled like a pig, and continued, "Who dares to step on me again!"

    Everyone let go of their feet, but the flames had already disappeared. However, Duan Lang had already shed a layer of skin, and his aura was extremely weak, just like Jin Yue.

    Fortunately this Duan Lang had brought a lot of medicinal pellets with him, so he quickly consumed one and recovered some of his energy. After that, he struggled to stand up.

    But the pain on his body made Duan Lang want to die, he angrily looked at the crowd, "Who let you step on me!"

    Everyone looked at Patriarch Su, but Patriarch Su''s face was full of regret, "Previously, he said on the stage that it could only be extinguished after stepping on it, so in order to save you, I will."

    These words made Duan Lang so angry that he turned to look at Lin Tian, "Brat, count it as you have guts!"

    Lin Tian didn''t waste time with him and with a slap of his palm across the air, the severely injured Duan Lang immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. Then, Lin Tian shouted to the spiritual cat on the roof, "Let him properly apologize!"

    Before anyone could react, the spirit beast suddenly struck Duan Lang''s legs.

    Both of Duan Lang''s legs were crippled on the spot, and his entire body fell, kneeling on the ground.

    Duan Lang was not willing to give up, both of his hands were on the ground, preventing himself from falling. However, the people at the scene were all shocked, they were all curious about the background of the spirit beast, and why it was so terrifying.

    Patriarch Su was even more shocked speechless, and Bai Qifeng who was in the crowd was also dumbstruck, "This guy, there is actually such a terrifying spirit beast?"

    "Don''t you want to apologize?" Lin Tian looked at Duan Lang who had raised his head proudly and asked coldly, while Duan Lang who had endured the pain with difficulty spoke with a ferocious look, "I am an outer elder of the Tianyang Sect! And my brother is an inner court elder! "

    If it was said that an outer court elder wanted these people to hold him high, then the matter of this inner court elder made everyone exclaim in surprise.

    Many people were gloating, "This time, idiots don''t know how to deal with this situation."

    "That''s right, when the inner court elder comes to interrogate him, he will be dead for sure!"

    "I''m him, so hurry up and admit your wrongs!"

    The Patriarch Su there was secretly pleased with himself, and even said smilingly to Lin Tian, "Brat, quickly attend to Elder Duan, otherwise, if his big brother comes, you''ll be dead."

    But Duan Lang said frantically, "Apologizing is useless! Anyway, you''re dead for sure! "

    Unexpectedly, Lin Tian''s palm landed on Duan Lang''s forehead through the air, causing Duan Lang''s eyes to instantly widen. He then fell backwards, and his entire body started to spasm on the ground.

    Everyone opened their mouths wide, everything was quiet, but Lin Tian kept his palm and said coldly, "Did I say I want to apologize to you? You think too much! "

    With that, Lin Tian ignored the rest and picked up the clay figurine. After patting it clean, he smiled at Nangong Yan as if nothing had happened, "Look, your immortal is alive again."

    "Thank you, big brother." Nangong Yan laughed with tears in her eyes.

    Lin Tian laughed, holding Nangong Yan''s hand, they stepped over Duan Lang''s corpse.

    The people who were watching the show all stepped aside. Even Jin Banxie was so shocked that he quickly shouted at the people beside him, "Quick, quickly move out of the way!"

    Those people quickly pulled Jin Banxie to the side, and the surrounding people also quickly moved to the side as they watched Lin Tian leave.

    But after walking a few steps, Lin Tian seemed to have thought of something and said aggressively to the people present, "No matter who you are! As long as you offend me, he will suffer the same fate! "

    After he finished speaking, Lin Tian took Nangong Yan and and left the place.

    Patriarch Su hurriedly sent people to check on Duan Lang. In the end, this Duan Lang no longer breathed a breath of air, and everyone present was shocked.

    "He, he killed the outer court elder of Tianyang Sect?"

    "Is he crazy?"

    "This, this is going to be heaven defying!"

    The news of Lin Tian killing Duan Lang quickly spread. Combined with his performance today, it made everyone curious as to who this fool was and why he was so terrifying.

    However, there were also people who were taking pleasure in Lin Tian''s misfortune and waiting for him to be taken care of by the people of Tianyang Sect.

    However, on the way to Tianshui Sect, Tian Bing said worriedly, "Ancestor, since that fellow''s brother is an inner court elder, aren''t you in danger?"

    "It doesn''t matter who comes." Lin Tian did not think much of it, but Tian Bing was puzzled, "Could it be that he can defeat someone stronger than him?"

    Lin Tian did not explain further, but Lin Tian knew that today, he had completely broken off all ties with the Tianyang Sect, but he did not care.

    At the moment, the people on the Tianshui Sect had not come to the foot of the mountain to report, but the spirit beast had attracted the attention of the disciples.

    When these disciples saw the same kind of cats as the tiger on the trees and flowers, they started to fervently discuss about it.

    At this moment, Mu Dong was still teaching the swordsmen in the inner courtyard. However, there were only three people who were practicing the sword, and they were all weak and sickly.

    When Tian Bing walked inside excitedly to call him senior brother, Mu Dong said listlessly, "You guys are here!"

    "Senior Brother, what happened to you?" Tian Bing was confused, but Mu Dong looked at Lin Tian a little gloomily, "After he taught the group of people a lesson last time, they all left one after another, and there are only three people who are willing to practice the sword."

    Tian Bing never thought that she would be in such a miserable state, and what Lin Tian did not expect was that the Tianshui Sect was actually in such dire straits.

    Lin Tian took a deep breath, "It looks like I have to clean up Tianshui Sect!"

    "Rectify?" Tian Bing suddenly had a bad premonition, but Mu Dong was shocked, "Brother, you ˇ­ stop it. The last time I was settled by you, there were only three left.

    "Don''t worry. This time, I''ll send many people from the ninth level of Qi Refining. Furthermore, you''re the only one who has the right to choose among them. Lin Tian said.

    But Mu Dong thought that Lin Tian was dreaming, and even the three frail and sickly people were whispering to each other.

    "This kid, why does his tone sound so arrogant?"

    "That''s right, the Tianshui Sect is already out of the question. How could someone at the ninth level of Qi Refining come?"

    "Don''t even mention it, I wouldn''t even go up the mountain if the eight palanquins were to carry me."

    "What is it? Do you think I would be angry? " Lin Tian glanced at Tian Bing, and Tian Bing said awkwardly, "Are you not angry?"

    "I have cultivated for so many years, if any little thing could make me angry, then I would have died of anger who knows how many times."

    "Then today?"

    "That''s because that guy doesn''t have eyes. He made the little girl cry. How can you not be angry?" Lin Tian asked.

    Tian Bing immediately understood why Lin Tian had made such a big fuss. It turned out that those people had grabbed Nangong Yan or hurt her heart, which resulted in Lin Tian becoming angry, and not getting angry as she pleased.

    Mu Dong didn''t know what they were talking about, but he asked curiously, "What did you guys say? Why can''t I understand it! "

    Lin Tian, however, regained his senses and looked at Mu Dong. "How long have you been at the ninth level of Qi Refining?"

    "More than a year." Mu Dong said embarrassedly, while Lin Tian looked at him with disdain, "You haven''t even built your foundation in a year?"

    "Foundation Establishment?" They need Foundation Building Pill! Yet, one lower tier Foundation Building Pill is equivalent to start with a hundred thousand lower tier spirit stone. I, on the other hand, have not accumulated this many spirit stone all these years! " Mu Dong smiled bitterly.

    Tian Bing looked towards Lin Tian and spoke up for Mu Dong, "Ancestor, you don''t know that it is extremely difficult to reach Foundation Establishment, especially when the success rate for an Inferior Grade Foundation Building Pill is only 10, so without dozens of them, it will be hard to reach Foundation Establishment!"

    "I have a High Rank Foundation Building Pill here, try it." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he took out a High Rank Foundation Building Pill from his bosom.

    This time, not only Mu Dong, Tian Bing also stared with her eyes wide open. At the same time, the first thought that came to the two of them was that this was impossible, it had to be fake, or Lin Tian had fooled them.

 Chapter 28 Fatty was being chased by an unfamiliar woman

    Lin Tian who was looking at the two of them as if they were silly birds asked: "What''s wrong with you two?"

    Tian Bing took the initiative to return back to the divine way, "This, is this really a Superior Grade Foundation Building Pill?"

    "Hmm, if the furnace wasn''t too rotten, then the highest quality probably wouldn''t be a problem." Lin Tian unhappily said, but Tian Bing stuttered until he was about to fall.

    Mu Dong said in a daze, "Currently, the market has low-ranked Foundation Building Pill s of over a hundred thousand each and their medium grade s are all over a million. As for high-ranked Foundation Building Pill, they can''t be bought even with money.

    "Right, try it!"

    Mu Dong had wanted to reach Foundation Establishment a long time ago, so he didn''t care if this pill was real or fake.

    In an instant, his throat was burning, and Mu Dong screamed out in fear, "Water! "Water!"

    While he was searching for water, the spiritual energy in the surroundings converged onto Mu Dong''s body, and the energy that had been accumulating in Mu Dong''s body exploded out as he ran.

    Not only that, the spiritual energy in Mu Dong''s body became denser, and his Qi also became stronger. The most important thing was, when Mu Dong looked at his own body, he saw a small whirlpool that was continuously producing spiritual energy, and he said excitedly, "My spiritual eye, my spiritual eye has appeared!"

    Tian Bing immediately congratulated him, "Congratulations Senior Brother for reaching Foundation Establishment!"

    Mu Dong had never thought that he would reach Foundation Establishment in just a blink of an eye, so he hurried over to thank Lin Tian and asked, "Young Master Lin, you must have paid a huge price to obtain this pill, right?"

    "It''s nothing. I just spent some time to refine it."

    "Refine?" At first, Mu Dong thought that he had misheard, but Lin Tian casually said, "Yes, I refined this!"

    Mu Dong almost choked on his anger, he even coughed a few times. "Young Master Lin, you, you said you refined it?"

    "Yes, are there any questions?"

    Mu Dong immediately looked at Tian Bing, and when Tian Bing thought about how she said that she would refine pills, she suddenly realized, "You really know how to refine pills!"

    "Do I look like a liar?" Lin Tian helplessly shook his head, and then took out a High Rank Foundation Building Pill, "Here, you are almost at the Foundation Establishment stage too."

    Tian Bing trembled as she held the Foundation Building Pill in her hand, "I, I really can?"

    "Don''t tell me you can''t even reach Foundation Establishment if you have a superior grade!"

    Tian Bing had an awkward face, "My father gave me some low rank goods, but none of them worked."

    "Then let''s try this Superior Grade one. It has a success rate of 50%."

    "Right." Tian Bing swallowed it full of anticipation, but just like Mu Dong, it soon started to shine with a blue light, and it was a water spiritual root.

    The ''tree roots'' had three branches, and this represented Superior Mortal spiritual root.

    Tian Bing was overjoyed, and laughed complacently, "I, I finally have a Foundation Establishment stage!"

    At this time, Lin Tian took out a jar from his Cosmos Sack and said, "I still have a dozen or so High Rank Foundation Building Pill, dozens or medium grade s, and hundreds of Low Rank Foundation Building Pill."

    "AHH!" This time, Tian Bing and Mu Dong were stunned once again.

    However, Lin Tian instructed Mu Dong, "Prepare well, then bring people to spread the news everywhere."

    "Promotions?" Mu Dong did not understand the meaning behind Lin Tian''s words, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "Of course it''s to advertise, as long as a person at the ninth level of Qi Refining is willing to join the Tianshui Sect, he will definitely become a Foundation Establishment Cultivator!"

    "Bag Foundation?" Mu Dong took in a deep breath, but Tian Bing finally understood why Lin Tian had so confidently agreed to the Void Elder''s conditions.

    "Go, I''ll wait here!" After Lin Tian finished speaking, he brought Nangong Yan to walk all around the Tianshui Sect.

    With the strength of a Foundation Establishment cultivator, Mu Dong confidently shouted, "Alright, I''ll bring my men with me!"

    After that, Mu Dong fawned and left, but Tian Bing followed along as she laughed, "Ancestor, look, can you teach me?"

    "Teach you what?"

    "Pill forging!"

    "You really want to learn?"

    "Nonsense!" If one knew how to concoct pills, he would have face, and this trade was very popular! Especially if you know how to refine High Rank Foundation Building Pill, I think the people from Cloud Prefecture would invite me as a guest! "

    When Lin Tian heard the name Cloud Prefecture, he was stunned for a moment before asking curiously, "Cloud Prefecture?"

    "That''s right! There are thirty-six prefectures on the continent, and every prefecture is a prefecture. The Cloud Prefecture controls three first-rate cities, two second-rate cities, six third-rate cities and dozens of third-rate cities. As for the number of fourth-rate cities, I estimate that there are several hundred of them.

    Lin Tian did not expect that this continent would be split into thirty-six prefectures, but Tian Bing said excitedly, "If I could enter the Cloud Prefecture, then my father would not say that I''m useless all day!"

    "You really want to go?"

    "Of course, if not my father will always have to see the face of others, and if I were to be a member of the Cloud Prefecture, my father will not have to see the face of a first, second, third, or fourth tier city."

    Lin Tian seemed to understand something, and said: "So you''re saying, the Mayor s in each city were all appointed by the Cloud Prefecture?"

    "The first, second, and third tier Cloud Prefecture accepts their fate, while the fourth tier s join up with several third tier Mayor s to recommend them. However, when it comes to the fifth tier, Cloud Prefecture probably doesn''t even know the names of these Mayor s." Tian Bing laughed awkwardly.

    "Does that mean that the Mayor in a fifth tier city can be assigned as they please?"

    "No, it is being restricted by the Mayor s of the top four cities. For example, the Tianyang City s are under Feng Yun City''s control!"

    Lin Tian smiled but did not speak, causing Tian Bing to wonder, "What are you laughing about?"

    "How can refining pills be done in a day and a night?"

    "Aren''t you in your teens?"

    Lin Tian was speechless. Instead, he continued to bring Nangong Yan around the Tianshui Sect as he nagged at him from behind, "Ancestor, you can''t be that stingy, right?"

    But Lin Tian kept quiet all the way until two hours later, when Lin Tian and the others finally returned to the outer court by the door.

    However, there were a lot of people gathered outside, as though something big had happened. Tian Bing curiously ran over and said, "Out of the way, out of the way!"

    Everyone immediately moved out of the way, just in time to see Mu Dong being chased by a white-clothed woman. That white-clothed woman chasing him said, "Damn fatty, stop right there. Otherwise, I''ll kill you!"

    This lady''s cultivation level was clearly taller than Mu Dong, but because she was carrying a basket on her back and her left arm was carrying a silver needle bag, it was obvious that she was struggling to catch up.

    Thus, the girl could only chase after him and curse at him.

    But Mu Dong said gloomily, "They''re the ones who want to come with me, why are you chasing me?"

    "Humph!" If it weren''t for you, would they have followed you? " The woman was very angry and threw a pill at Mu Dong.

    With a loud sound, Mu Dong was sent flying. The woman took out a silver needle from her left hand and pointed it at Mu Dong, intending to stop him.

    But at this time, a wind blade shot over and directly sent the woman''s flying needle flying.

    The woman raised her head in anger and looked around, "Who is it?!"

    "Lady, I wonder how he offended you!" When Lin Tian saw that the woman was actually a Spirit Level spiritual root, he could not help but ask her out of curiosity.

 Chapter 29 Digging holes waiting for a beauty to jump

    Mu Dong acted as if he was saved, and quickly ran to Lin Tian''s side, panting. "Inner court disciple of Tianyang Sect, Fen Qingqing!"

    Everyone exclaimed, "She is the number one beauty of Tianyang Sect, Fen Qingqing?"

    Hearing everyone''s words, Lin Tian looked at her carefully.

    She was dressed in white, and looked to be around twenty years old. Her skin was even whiter than Tian Bing''s, and not only that, this woman was also releasing a fragrance.

    Looking carefully, Lin Tian could still see the afterimage of his ''spiritual root'' that appeared when the spirit energy lines on her body gathered together.

    This'' spiritual root ''had six strands of green willow silk, and four of them represented top-grade mortal rank spiritual root, more than four. Once one stepped into the fifth strand, they would become low-grade spirit rank spiritual root, while the sixth was spirit rank spiritual root.

    If this kind of Inherent Skill was in the past, Lin Tian would not even look at it. But now, it was not the same as before, not to mention that it would be hard to find someone at the Common Level in this Tianshui Sect, let alone at the Spirit Level in medium grade.

    However, everyone was attracted by Fen Qingqing''s appearance, while Lin Tian was attracted by her innate talent and curiously asked, "Miss Fen, how did he offend you?"

    Fen Qingqing pointed at Mu Dong and said angrily, "I went to the nearby level 5 city and found a few junior brothers and sisters of the top quality mortal rank spiritual root. I planned to bring them back to Tianyang Sect and in the end, this guy stopped halfway.

    Even Tian Bing could not help but laugh as she looked at Mu Dong, "Senior Brother, you''re really capable. I told you to look for someone at the ninth level of the Qi Refining stage, but you intercepted the person who went to the Tianyang Sect!"

    Fen Qingqing was angered, "That''s right! This is too immoral! "

    However, Mu Dong had a wronged expression on his face. "Those people are not officially disciples, nor are they considered Tianyang Sect disciples!"

    Hearing that, Fen Qingqing immediately went berserk, while Lin Tian agreed on the side, "Actually he is right, those people are free, why do you need to force them?"

    Everyone never thought that Lin Tian would actually support Mu Dong in stealing people, and Mu Dong thought that Lin Tian would be angry enough to not give it to the Foundation Building Pill. After hearing what Lin Tian said, he immediately became full of confidence, and looked at Tian Bing and laughed, "Junior sister, did you hear that? He has agreed to it! "

    Fen Qingqing''s little face immediately flushed red. It seems that you are not a good person!

    Tian Bing was deeply afraid that Lin Tian would go on a rampage again, but Lin Tian put his hands behind his back and smiled, "Then miss, what do you want to do? "I''ll keep you company!"

    Tian Bing was startled, and curiously looked at Lin Tian, "Ancestor, you''re not angry at all?"

    "Don''t interrupt!" Lin Tian rolled his eyes at his, while Tian Bing curiously glanced at Fen Qingqing, and discovered that she was indeed very beautiful, especially with a high level of cultivation level, and could not help but exclaim in envy, "No wonder Ancestor wasn''t angry, it turns out she has taken a fancy to my beauty!"

    Originally, everyone had only been watching, but after hearing Tian Bing''s words, they also started to cheer.

    Fen Qingqing became angry from the embarrassment, "I''m not here to joke around with you guys!"

    Fen Qingqing clenched her teeth, "Don''t think that just because you have more people, I will be afraid of you!"

    Fen Qingqing did not want to make things big, but seeing how Lin Tian was fearless, she started to get angry, and immediately looked towards the group of youths on the mountain, "Look, this Tianshui Sect is so poor, how could there be a High Rank Foundation Building Pill?"

    These words immediately caused everyone to gather around Mu Dong.

    "Senior brother, where is the High Rank Foundation Building Pill that you were talking about?"

    "Senior Brother, you''re not lying to us, right?"

    Mu Dong immediately pointed to Lin Tian and vowed, "Really, he really does have one!"

    The group of people immediately looked towards Lin Tian, but that Fen Qingqing started to speak with pride, "Brat, did you slap your face?"

    "Face smacking?"

    "Yes!" Let alone your Tianshui Sect, even our Tianyang Sect can''t find a single high ranked Foundation Building Pill! " Fen Qingqing said smugly.

    Lin Tian originally wanted to take out the pill, but he suddenly thought of something and laughed, "Then, if I am able to take out a high level Foundation Building Pill, are you willing to change your vote from Tianyang Sect to our Tianshui Sect?"

    "What?" Not only Fen Qingqing, even the people from the Tianshui Sect were shocked, but Tian Bing was even more dumbstruck. You dare to dig even the inner disciples of Tianyang Sect? "

    However, Mu Dong''s blood was boiling. "Brother Lin, I support you! Digging, digging with all his might! With such a beauty here, our Tianshui Sect will definitely be very lively! "

    Mu Dong''s words were exactly what Lin Tian was thinking, because practically all of the nearby good disciples and people with spiritual root were contracted by the Tianyang Sect.

    But to ''dig'', one had to have face, and this Fen Qingqing was an inner disciple of the Tianyang Sect, and even had a Spirit Level spiritual root. Most importantly, she was a beauty that everyone acknowledged.

    Thus, from the very beginning, when Lin Tian saw her, he had planned to bring her to the Tianshui Sect.

    However, in order to trick Fen Qingqing into joining, she had to use a special method. It was a pit, and to be dug when the opponent did not notice, he had to wait for her to jump.

    Therefore, Lin Tian smiled playfully and said, "Miss, do you want to bet?"

    Fen Qingqing was not an idiot, she muttered in her heart, "Look at this kid''s confidence, she must have a high rank Foundation Building Pill guarding him!"

    Seeing Fen Qingqing sink into deep thought, Tian Bing also provoked him, "Miss Fen, how is it? You don''t dare to bet anymore, right? "

    In the end, Fen Qingqing laughed self-righteously and said, "I will bet, but I have to add a condition!"

    "Speak!" Lin Tian laughed willingly, but that Fen Qingqing revealed an evil smile, "If you had ten high leveled Foundation Building Pill! I''ll agree to join you guys, but if you don''t have any, then they''ll have to obediently follow me, okay? "

    "Ten?" Aside from Lin Tian and a few others, everyone else present had expressions of shock on their faces.

    "How is this possible?" The disciples of the Tianshui Sect all felt that it was impossible, but Fen Qingqing said complacently, "How is it? You don''t dare to bet anymore, right? "

    However, Lin Tian hesitated and said: "It''s not that I don''t dare to bet, I''m afraid that if you lose later on, you will go back on your words!"

    "This one." Lin Tian deliberately dragged his feet, but Fen Qingqing thought that Lin Tian did not have that many high levelled Foundation Building Pill, so she angered Lin Tian, "If they don''t, then let them go quickly!"

    But Fen Qingqing seemed to be seizing the opportunity and refused to let go, "Nonsense! If you want to bet, quickly reveal your Foundation Building Pill! If not, then just let them come with me! "

    At this time, Lin Tian fished in his clothes, and then fished out a Cosmos Sack. After taking a glance at the contents, he handed it over and said, "Take a look for yourself!"

    "Brat, stop pretending. I know there definitely aren''t any inside!" Fen Qingqing felt that her ego was good.

    Tian Bing and Mu Dong, on the other hand, started to laugh secretly.

 Chapter 30 High level medical skill has attracted the adoration of beauties

    However, Lin Tian had his hands behind his back, he no longer had his previous wretched look, only the confidence of a king, and an evil smile on his face.

    Fen Qingqing had a bad premonition, thus she extended her hand in, only to discover that they were all High Rank Foundation Building Pill, and were counting them one by one.

    "1!"

    "2!"

    "Three!"

    "Don''t count anymore. Originally, there were seventeen pellets. Each of them had one pellet, and now there are fifteen pellets." Lin Tian immediately said out the final number.

    Everyone''s mouths were wide open, while Mu Dong laughed loudly, "Miss Fen, you also have such a day!"

    Tian Bing also laughed sinisterly, "If you bet with my Ancestor, you will definitely lose!"

    "Ancestor?" Fen Qingqing looked at Lin Tian strangely, a little disbelieving, and even doubted him, "He''s only at the Qi Refining stage, how can he be your Ancestor?"

    "He''s my Ancestor! Not theirs! "

    It was obvious that in her heart, Lin Tian had already become an indestructible existence, and he even wished that he could tell everyone that Lin Tian was his own Ancestor.

    Fen Qingqing was stunned for a good while, she then looked at the pill in her hand, and finally put it back down quietly, but her anger had disappeared, and her smile had also disappeared, and she said while feeling wronged, "I am going back to the Tianyang Sect."

    "You won''t just stay and not come back, right?" Mu Dong was deeply afraid that this Fen Qingqing would not admit defeat, and Tian Bing was also looking at her with a strange expression, "Miss Fen, you''ve kept your promise ~"

    "Don''t worry, I''m going. I''m just going to bid my farewell to my master. After all, she raised me and taught me medical skills. No matter what, before I join you, I have to go tell her." Fen Qingqing''s face was aggrieved, as though she was about to cry.

    Lin Tian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry when he saw that she had completely lost his earlier aura. "Miss, I only wanted you to join us, not bid farewell to your master.

    "Nonsense!" My master has nurtured me since I was young. He thinks that I have a future and that I will become a famous physician in the future! But if I come to your Broken Sect now, how can I not be sad? "

    Fen Qingqing could not help but complain, but Lin Tian laughed and said, "Don''t talk about famous doctors here! Even if you were to become a famous doctor or immortal doctor in the future, it would not be a problem! "

    "You, brag! Even my master, who is only a 3-star physician, has to be a 9-star physician if he wants to become a famous doctor. You, you don''t even have a 3-star physician, how can you make me a famous doctor? " Fen Qingqing complained as she felt uncomfortable.

    Lin Tian knew that in this mortal world, there were differences in the medical arts between the 1-star and the 9-star. The 9-star was naturally the best in terms of medical skills, and was called a famous doctor.

    However, in lower sects, it was already a miracle for a 3-star physician to appear, let alone a crappy place like Tianshui Sect.

    But Lin Tian laughed wickedly, "Forget about your 3-star medical skills, I can even cast the 9-star medicine for you!"

    "Impossible!" Fen Qingqing didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian stretched out his hand and smiled, "Alright, then give me a needle, I''ll let you experience the 9-star medicine!"

    Everyone thought that Lin Tian was just fooling Fen Qingqing and so they did not think much of it. However, Lin Tian had already extended his hand out, waiting for Fen Qingqing to take out the silver needles.

    Fen Qingqing hesitated for a moment, then pulled down a silver needle bag from the back of her left hand and threw it at Lin Tian. Then, she struck Lin Tian and said, "Let me see what kind of 9-star medicine you have!"

    At this time, Lin Tian picked up the nine silver needles and laughed strangely, "Watch carefully!"

    With that, Lin Tian grabbed Mu Dong and Mu Dong asked weirdly, "What?"

    "Let''s do an experiment. Don''t get excited!"

    "Ah?" Experiment? " Mu Dong immediately became terrified, and following that, Lin Tian stabbed nine silver needles into Mu Dong''s chubby body.

    "Ah, you, what did you do to me!" Mu Dong screamed in fear, while Lin Tian retracted his hand in disdain, "It won''t hurt, what are you screaming for?"

    Mu Dong froze for a moment before he felt his surroundings, "Doubt? It really doesn''t seem to be painful! "

    "Didn''t your master teach you the Nine Needles Control skill?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, but Fen Qingqing was hesitant, "Master said that a needle can fix a spirit tablet, and there are nine of these people, respectively on their four limbs and five of their facial features. Once the nine are fixed, they can control their four limbs and five of their five features, and the person who can do that is the 9-star physician!"

    The others, on the other hand, were confused by what they heard. After all, they had never learned medicine, so they didn''t know what nine was.

    Lin Tian took a step back and smiled at Fen Qingqing, "Miss, look carefully!"

    Everyone was curious as to what Lin Tian was trying to do, but Lin Tian simply smiled and said, "Sit!"

    Mu Dong was shocked and puzzled. "I-why did I sit down myself?"

    Fen Qingqing was shocked, "Controlled legs! This is 2-star physician! "

    "Four limbs on the ground! Do a toad pose! "

    Mu Dong couldn''t control his body, so he curled his hands and laid on the ground like a toad.

    The others did not know what had happened, but Fen Qingqing''s expression changed, "Controlling four limbs, 4-star medical technique!"

    Then, Lin Tian smiled and said, "Sing some mountain songs!"

    Just then, Mu Dong started to lie down and sing, all of the people present covered their ears, Tian Bing said with a look of disdain: "Senior brother, what the hell are you singing for!"

    Fen Qingqing was even more surprised, "5-star medical skill!"

    "Move your ears!"

    Mu Dong''s ears immediately shook.

    "6-star Medicine!"

    "Close your eyes!"

    Mu Dong immediately closed his eyes, "7-star!"

    "Blow!"

    Hearing this, Mu Dong became extremely depressed, but his nose snorted and blew up all the dust on the ground.

    "8-star physician!"

    "The last one, Eyebrow!"

    Her eyebrows immediately lined up into a single word, and this was what she meant by her five senses and four limbs. As for Fen Qingqing, he shouted out, "9-star medicine!"

    Lin Tian looked at the dazed Fen Qingqing and laughed, "How is it? How about you learn medicine from me? "

    If Fen Qingqing was feeling wronged just now, even if she were to be beaten to death, she would just go forward and clasp her hands together, "I am Fen Qingqing, I pay my respects to Master!"

    "Wait!" Tian Bing was immediately unhappy, while everyone was puzzled.

    Lin Tian was still confused, "Since he wants to become his disciple, why are you stopping him?"

    When everyone heard this, they couldn''t help but laugh out loud, while Mu Dong was already panting, "Brother Lin, can you not use me as an experiment in the future? It''s exhausting!"

    "I just want to let Miss Fen have a good look at what the 9-star medicine really is!" Lin Tian said as he placed one hand on Mu Dong''s shoulder and forced out all nine needles.

    But Mu Dong didn''t feel it at all. "You, you''re amazing!"

    As for the reason why Lin Tian had shown off his skills, it was naturally to attract Fen Qingqing and the people who were tricked by Mu Dong.

    After all, it was very difficult to control their hearts just by relying on Foundation Building Pill.

    However, Tian Bing pulled Fen Qingqing and said to Lin Tian smilingly, "About that, she can also call you Ancestor. From now on, she is my senior sister, this is better!"

    "Anything is fine, it''s just a form of address!" Lin Tian casually said, but that Fen Qingqing really did call out, "Ancestor!"

    Tian Bing was overjoyed, "Senior Sister Fen, from now on, we''re on the same side!"

    "But I still need to go back and tell my master. Don''t worry, within three days, I will definitely return!" Fen Qingqing promised.

    Tian Bing thought that Lin Tian would stay, but instead, she smiled and said, "Go!"

    "Hm!" Ancestor! " Fen Qingqing immediately left in extreme excitement.

    As for the other people at the ninth level of Qi Refining, they surrounded Lin Tian and wanted Lin Tian to give them the Foundation Building Pill.

    Lin Tian let Mu Dong make the arrangements, while he brought Nangong Yan and the spirit beast inside the door.

    Tian Bing immediately followed closely behind, and even asked worriedly after the incident, "Ancestor, will we anger the masses by poaching such a genius beauty from the inner sect of Tianyang Sect?"

 Chapter 31 The Sighs of the Old and Old Man

    Lin Tian suddenly stopped, looked at Tian Bing and asked: "Are you afraid of Tianyang Sect?"

    Tian Bing was naturally afraid, and her face was even full of worry, "This Tianyang Sect is one of the top hundred lower sects, and there are only a few of them! Even my father, those patriarch s, and the elders are not their match!"

    "Nascent Soul? If they dare to come! I dare to destroy it! " Lin Tian suddenly had a strange look in his eyes.

    "AHH!" Destroy? " Tian Bing felt that Lin Tian was being a little too arrogant this time, but Lin Tian seemed to have thought of something and asked after being reminded by Tian Bing, "Did you bring all the things that the Tujia Castle robbed last time?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian acknowledged and said, "Give it to me!"

    Tian Bing gave them to Lin Tian one by one, but Lin Tian asked, "Usually, where do the Three Freaks of Heavenly Water or some of the elders go into seclusion?"

    "Heavenly Water Cave!" It''s a slightly quiet place! "

    "Un, take me there!"

    "Ah?" You want to go! "

    After a while, Lin Tian and Nangong Yan, as well as the spirit beast, arrived at a cave entrance.

    The spiritual energy in the cave was slightly better than the outside, but it was still very barren.

    Lin Tian muttered, "It looks like I can only choose this one!"

    "Choose what?" Tian Bing didn''t understand, but Lin Tian said to her, "Go, call everyone out for me!"

    Tian Bing was immediately frightened, "He, they are all in closed door training, if I wake them up, they will cripple me!"

    Lin Tian did not care if these people went into closed door cultivation or not, but the last time Tian Bing had already been lectured by Xu Bai about the bell, and now that they were here to call for someone, she was immediately a little unhappy.

    "It looks like I''ll have to find someone else to do it." Lin Tian let out a sigh and planned to bring Nangong Yan away, but Tian Bing suddenly became anxious and said, "Don''t, I''ll go then!"

    "That''s more like it." As for Tian Bing, she could only obediently go in and stand at the edge of the cave entrance. Taking a deep breath, she shouted, "Come out!"

    In the beginning, there was no response from inside the cave, so Tian Bing could only go to the side of the cave, take out her sword, and start beating the cave.

    This clanging sound was the most taboo for cultivators.

    All sorts of curses came from within the cave. "Who is it!"

    "Don''t you know that this is the Tianshui Sect''s forbidden area?"

    "That damned girl!"

    Dozens of people came out all of a sudden, and they were all over 40 or 50 years old or even over 100 old fellows!

    Of these people, more than a dozen were at the great circle of Foundation Establishment, and the remaining ten were all of the Aurous Core stage.

    Amongst them, the Three Monsters of Heavenly Water were amongst the crowd.

    When Xu Bai saw Lin Tian and Tian Bing, he immediately said gloomily, "It''s you guys again!"

    Nanny Fang was also confused, "Why are you guys here again?"

    Old man Iron was even more puzzled. "Have you fulfilled the terms of the agreement, kid?"

    The others looked at each other, curious about the conditions, and even an elder''s voice sounded from behind the crowd, "What agreement?"

    Everyone looked behind them and said respectfully, "Ancient!"

    When Xu Bai, this Great Elder saw him, he also spoke in a courteous manner, "Ancient, it''s like this!"

    Soon after, Xu Bai and the other two started talking about him, Tian Bing pulled on Lin Tian''s sleeves and started introducing the old man''s origins.

    Gu Li was the oldest in Tianshui Sect. Although the cultivation level was only at the Aurous Core stage, and was even inferior to Xu Bai, he was already over five hundred years old. Therefore, everyone had to call him Old Senior, or even the Great Clan Elder.

    Lin Tian never thought that there would be such an old fellow in the Tianshui Sect. And after Gu Li heard this, his dry and dried up eyes immediately widened, looking at Lin Tian as if he had been ignited, "Little brother, are you speaking the truth?"

    Lin Tian slightly nodded his head. This Gu Li was a little surprised, "But it''s extremely difficult. Are you sure you can bring a ninth level Qi Refining disciple to the Tianshui Sect?"

    Lin Tian looked at Tian Bing, and Tian Bing immediately told him everything that had just happened. Especially the matter of Lin Tian luring the people from the Tianyang Sect over, shocked everyone present.

    Some of the Elders began to panic. "What do we do now?"

    "Tianyang Sect, they will destroy us!"

    Xu Bai was also staring at Lin Tian in shock, while the Nanny Fang was half-believing and half doubting, he and Old Man Tie immediately went to the Tianshui Sect''s side to look for their disciple to ask.

    Not long later, they returned. Furthermore, the two of them were nodding their heads furiously, clearly unable to believe that this was the truth.

    "So you''re saying that the high rank Foundation Building Pill were all refined by you?" Xu Bai could not help but ask.

    "Mm. As long as I have the materials, I can refine as many as I want. When that time comes, are we still lacking disciples?" Lin Tian said with a smile that was not a smile.

    Xu Bai and the rest were shocked, while some people were still thinking about what would happen if the Tianyang Sect came to take revenge.

    Some even said, "Little brother, you shouldn''t have poached Tianyang Sect."

    "That''s right, kid, we can''t afford to offend people from the Tianyang Sect!"

    Who knew that Gu Li''s spirit would rise, and he would turn into someone else as he stared at the elders, "What do you mean by can''t offend him? Our Tianshui Sect was once the strongest sect! Who is afraid of it, a mere lower sects? "

    Gu Li''s words made the elders not dare to make a sound, and Xu Bai soothed them, "Ancient, don''t get angry, they were just worried."

    "Think about it, our Tianshui Sect is the number one sect. Geniuses are scattered all over the place, and now that you''re all so useless, you might as well be a little brother at the Qi Refining stage!" Gu Li scolded while appreciating Lin Tian''s words.

    No one dared to say a word, while Gu Li stared at Lin Tian and said emotionally, "Little brother, do what you want, I support you! At most, my Tianshui Sect will live or die with you! "

    Everyone were stunned when they heard this, and Tian Bing did not expect this old urchin to actually support Lin Tian.

    With one glance, Lin Tian saw that Gu Li wanted his sect to rise in power more than anyone else, and Gu Li even looked towards all over the Tianshui Sect, sighing with emotion, "You want me to join your Tianshui Sect for five hundred years, in order to make my Tianshui Sect prosper, but my skills are inferior, and I held it in for five hundred years!"

    "Old Gu, don''t be sad. We support you." Xu Bai said helplessly, while the other elders all expressed their support.

    Gu Li''s eyes were filled with tears as he stuttered, "500 years! Every time the people of the Tianshui Sect hear the name of the Tianyang Sect, they would immediately hide in fear.

    Everyone fell silent, not knowing what to say, while Gu Li looked at the scenery around him for a while, before turning his gaze towards Lin Tian and said gratefully, "Little brother, thank you.

    "Don''t worry, Tianshui Sect! "It will definitely revive!"

    Gu Li knew that this was impossible, but he nodded his head heavily, "It doesn''t matter if we are exterminated by the Tianyang Sect, or not! At least we got tough for once! And also let everyone know, our Tianshui Sect is not a good-for-nothing! "

    "With me here, the Immortal is coming! You can''t even destroy Tianshui Sect! "

 Chapter 32 Just a small formation be enough to subdue everyone

    Gu Li also understood in his heart, but he still looked at Lin Tian with excitement in his eyes, "Alright! This is the final resting place of our Tianshui Sect! Fight to the end! "

    The other elders looked at each other, but did not say anything, obviously afraid that this Gu Li would be hurt, but Xu Bai could not help but interject, "Perhaps you will be satisfied with the number of disciples soon, but you said you will give me the Nascent Soul Pill, this?"

    "If I can refine Foundation Building Pill, I can refine Nascent Soul Pills!" Lin Tian replied confidently.

    Everyone stared at Lin Tian strangely. After all, the Nascent Soul Pill was not a simple pill.

    But now that Lin Tian said that he could refine it, everyone was staring at him strangely, while Lin Tian laughed and said, "No rush, when I reach Foundation Establishment, I will help you guys refine it. But now, I want to modify this cave."

    "Reform?" Xu Bai, Gu Li and the rest stared curiously at Lin Tian.

    Tian Bing was even more confused, "Ancestor, what is it?"

    "I want some materials, a formation for this cave, and a formation that can block the attacks of the Yuanying Stage Expert!"

    When Lin Tian said these words, everyone was stunned. Tian Bing blinked his eyes and asked strangely: "You even know how to set up an array?"

    Lin Tian had roamed the Immortal God Realm and the Immortal God Realm for many years, so he had almost learned how to set up an array to protect his nascent soul, much less form formations.

    However, these people did not know that, especially when they heard Lin Tian say that it was a Nascent Soul stage array, they all thought that it was a dream.

    Tian Bing''s words also caused Gu Li''s eyes to become blurry, "Little brother, you can''t speak nonsense!"

    "You don''t believe it?"

    At this time, the group of elders all had a face full of disbelief, even Tian Bing had some doubts, "This, is a bit difficult."

    "No rush, I''ll get a Spirit Convergence Array first!" Let the spirit energy be thicker, and then we can set up the array, and this will be better! "

    Lin Tian casually mentioned a Spirit Convergence Array that everyone knew about.

    But the Spirit Convergence Array was extremely difficult, even in Tianyang Sect, no one knew of it, so they still asked the experts to do it.

    Not only these people, but even Tian Bing was a little hesitant as she said, "Ancestor, in the entire Cloud Prefecture, there are no more than five people who know of this Spiritual Concentration Formation. Are you sure you know it?"

    "What is it? "You don''t believe me?" Lin Tian laughed playfully.

    When Tian Bing saw Lin Tian''s smile, she felt as if there was a hole in it, and immediately became cautious, "You, you aren''t going to dig a hole for me to jump into right?"

    "I just want to say that if I do that, you will take care of Nangong girl every day and you will not have any complaints, do you understand?"

    After taking care of Nangong Yan, Tian Bing was already at ease, so after hearing Lin Tian say this, she also readily agreed, "That''s for sure."

    "Alright, then you wait here for her. I''ll go in, you guys wait outside." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he left his back for everyone to see.

    Xu Bai and the rest looked strangely inside, and Nanny Fang, who was more familiar with Tian Bing, could not help but stare at him and ask, "Girl, what is this brat''s background?! Also, this little lady, and this spirit beast. "

    Nanny Fang''s words attracted everyone''s attention, making them stare at the spirit beast curiously.

    Gu Li looked at the spirit beast for a while and said, "This, is a Spirit Level? Or is it a mutated one? "

    Everyone knew that spirit beast had normal spirit beast, mutated spirit beast, super spirit beast, and Holy-ranked spirit beast.

    But the one in front of them was not an ordinary spirit beast, so everyone suspected that it was a mutated one.

    Even Tian Bing felt that it must be a variant beast, but Nangong Yan shook her head and explained, "Big brother said it''s a Holy-ranked spirit beast! Sacred Level! Do you know? "

    Everyone was flabbergasted, it was completely silent, but Nangong Yan caressed the cat''s ear and said, "I don''t believe you, ask big sister, does it know how to speak!"

    "Talk?" Everyone looked at each other, and Gu Li asked suspiciously, "As long as a Spirit Demon can cultivate in human form, they can speak, and for a spirit beast to be able to speak, it must at least be a super spirit beast, right?"

    "You guys are ignorant!" At this moment, the cat suddenly said something. It looked down on everyone.

    This frightened everyone, but no matter what, they all knew that this spirit beast was definitely a super existence, maybe even a Holy-ranked.

    Therefore, everyone gathered around the spirit beast, while the Nanny Fang looked at Tian Bing strangely, "Girl, this kid, who exactly is he? Why can even such a spirit beast be subdued. "

    Tian Bing only knew that he was a fool from the Lin Family, and she did not know anything else, but that Gu Li had become more and more spirited, "Looks like this time, Tianshui Sect is going to be lively!"

    Everyone knew what Gu Li meant, but Lin Tian was already sweating profusely after tossing and turning for an hour before coming out.

    "A single Spiritual Concentration Formation has taken up so much of my time. How embarrassing." Lin Tian secretly cursed in his heart, but he had no other choice. After all, Lin Tian knew that his cultivation level was still too weak, and he had too much control over it.

    However, everyone realized something strange. Standing at the entrance of the cave, they could feel a relatively dense amount of spiritual energy floating out from within.

    Especially Xu Bai, the person with the highest cultivation level among all cultivation level s. He was the clearest about it, and he stared widely at Xu Bai, "Is it really a Spirit Convergence Array?"

    The others all looked at Lin Tian curiously, while Lin Tian had an apologetic face, "Due to the limited amount of materials and cultivation level, I can only get you a top quality Spirit Convergence Array. But to be of a higher level, you have to wait for me, the cultivation level, to go up."

    Xu Bai could not help but ask, "Then, how much spiritual energy can this top quality Spirit Convergence Array increase?"

    "Well, ten times within a hundred paces, five to ten times within a thousand paces. As for ten thousand paces, that''s only one to five times!"

    A thousand steps was enough to cover the entire mountain gate, and ten thousand steps was already outside the mountain gate.

    The most important thing was that it was only five times the size of the center of the Spirit Convergence Array in Tianyang Sect, so everyone thought that they heard wrong.

    "What is it? You don''t believe me? You can experience it yourselves. " Lin Tian said casually, then everyone rushed in.

    As for Tian Bing, even standing at the entrance of the cave, she was still shocked when she sensed the dense spirit energy, "Ancestor, you really know everything."

    Even though Lin Tian didn''t answer, he smiled and looked at Tian Bing, "Remember what you said, you must take good care of her, or else I''ll try asking you!"

    Tian Bing was immediately filled with vitality, "Ancestor, don''t worry. If something happens to her, it will definitely be the day I die."

    "Sure, that''s what you said." Lin Tian laughed, and sounds of cheers and screams came from inside the cave.

    "This, this is great!"

    After that, a group of people came out, especially so for that old skeleton Gu Li, who walked out as if he was going to fly, and stared at the rest of the people as he shouted, "From today onwards, he is your Ancestor!"

    "What?" Everyone who had just finished their excitement were stunned, and Xu Bai became even weirder, "Ancient, he and I have not completed our agreement yet!"

 Chapter 33 I found an interesting secret

    Gu Li had already recognized Lin Tian''s capabilities, especially his ability to refine pills and arrange formations. He glared at Xu Bai, "Him giving you the Nascent Soul Pill is something that will happen sooner or later, what are you afraid of?"

    Xu Bai thought that it was reasonable, and replied respectfully, "Understood."

    Gu Li then looked at the others, "Who doesn''t understand? Stand forward! Let me have a good chat with him! "

    When Gu Li appeared, none of them dared to make a sound, and Tian Bing never expected him to become the Ancestor of the entire Tianshui Sect.

    Even Gu Li had to be respectful to Lin Tian, "From today onwards, I will also call you Ancestor!"

    With that, Gu Li respectfully called out to Lin Tian, "Ancestor!"

    "Are you guys sincere?" Lin Tian, however, asked the crowd with a smile. Actually, everyone knew that they recognized because of his ability, and not because of how powerful his cultivation level was.

    However, Lin Tian was too lazy to bother with them, he just smiled and looked at the silent group, "Alright, I want to start another array, but this time it will take a long time, what about you guys! Don''t come in and disturb me! "

    With that, Lin Tian went back in.

    Gu Li was looking forward to it, "Can you really resist the Yuanying Stage Expert?"

    Other people also wanted to know, but it was already evening when Lin Tian was tossing and turning inside.

    Nangong Yan and the others had already finished eating their fill, but Nangong Yan still looked towards the cave that was flashing with a faint light and asked Tian Bing curiously, "Big sister, is big brother hungry?"

    "He''s not that hungry." Tian Bing comforted her with a smile.

    Nangong Yan could only stand there and wait quietly, while the others sat cross-legged on the side with their eyes closed, cultivating until an hour later, a figure emerged from within.

    This time, Lin Tian felt as if he was going to squeeze himself dry, upon coming out, he took a deep breath, "Luckily the Spirit Qi inside is a bit rich, if not, I would not be able to handle this for three days and three nights."

    Everyone stood up and curiously looked into the cave behind them.

    However, upon discovering that there was nothing special about this cave, everyone became puzzled.

    Tian Bing was even more confused, "There doesn''t seem to be anything special?"

    "Are you for real?" Tian Bing was skeptical, but Lin Tian looked at Xu Bai, "Arrange for five Golden Core Realm experts to follow me in."

    Xu Bai found five Jindan Stage Elders inside, while Lin Tian brought them inside.

    A short while later, a golden light suddenly flashed from the entrance of the cave. The entire cave entrance was covered in golden light, to the point where the surroundings were covered in it.

    Lin Tian walked out, and stood inside the golden light, staring at Xu Bai and the others who were outside, he laughed and said, "Come, all of you attack me."

    "That''s not good, right?" Gu Li was a little worried, afraid that he would hurt Lin Tian, but Xu Bai''s face also became serious, "This, isn''t too good."

    "Just come!"

    At this time, the Nanny Fang said, "I''ll try first."

    Nanny Fang threw a palm across the air, causing a blue palm to fly out, but it was blocked by the golden light.

    "This." Everyone was stunned, all of them until Xu Bai threw out his palm too. The result was the same, they were all unable to penetrate through the golden light.

    Lin Tian laughed and looked at the crowd, "How is it? Is that enough? "

    Everyone was stunned, especially Gu Li who was extremely excited, "Amazing! It''s really amazing! "

    Lin Tian then walked out from inside, and said, "This array, is a single array. The inside can attack the outside, but the outside cannot attack the inside."

    Tian Bing immediately thought of the Tujia Castle''s array, but she never expected that Lin Tian would also set it up.

    As for those people, they walked in excitedly, then out again, until someone asked curiously, "Can this be, the Yuanying Stage Expert can also come in?"

    After all, the purpose of this formation was to protect themselves from the Yuanying Stage Expert, but if the Yuanying Stage Expert could enter, then what was the point?

    Lin Tian shook his head and laughed, "There are five people inside, only the five of them will agree to go in, otherwise, no one can go in."

    "They can see this?" Gu Li asked in surprise. Lin Tian laughed in his heart, "You guys go take a look, and you will know."

    Everyone immediately swarmed in, and Nangong Yan took out a steamed bun to walk in front of Lin Tian, "Big brother, eat something, or you''ll be hungry."

    Lin Tian froze for a moment before squatting down and smiling, "You are so obedient."

    Nangong Yan revealed a satisfied smile, but after Lin Tian ate the bun, he heard the people inside screaming.

    Lin Tian didn''t want to be surrounded by them, so he looked towards Tian Bing and said, "Prepare a quiet place for us, I don''t want anyone to disturb me everyday."

    Tian Bing was not very familiar with this Tianshui Sect, so she could only look at Gu Li and the others as they exited the room and said awkwardly, "Seniors, this Ancestor wants a quiet place that no one will disturb."

    Gu Li immediately became hesitant, "Tianshui Sect, there are people walking all over the place. It''s a little difficult to find a quiet place."

    At this time, someone said, "The place at the back of Tianshui Sect."

    "Tianxuan Mountain?"

    "Yes, that''s it!"

    "This won''t do. That bridge hasn''t been repaired for several hundred years and it''s already about to break. What do I do if it falls off the cliff?" Gu Li immediately objected.

    However, Lin Tian asked curiously, "What Sky Profound Mountain?"

    After everyone explained one by one, Lin Tian found out that there was a Profound Sky Mountain at the other side of the mountain behind Tianshui Sect.

    The only entrance to the Profound Sky Mountain was the heavenly bridge that was connected to the Tianshui Sect.

    The Sky Bridge was a hundred steps away, but no one had been there in hundreds of years, so no one knew how good it was.

    But Lin Tian was a little curious, "What kind of place is this Profound Sky Mountain? Why did no one leave after building the bridge for hundreds of years? "

    Everyone immediately looked at Gu Li, since Gu Li knew what had happened, and for the rest of them, they had only been in the Tianshui Sect for a few hundred years at most.

    Gu Li sighed, "Actually, 500 years ago, there was a genius called Qin Ye who had already cultivated the Flow Sword Art to a very high level. However, he fell for the Devil Sect, and because of the people from the Devil Sect, he was crippled and thrown there. However, he would go crazy from time to time, which was why no one went to that place under the sect''s rules."

    "You''ve never been there?" Lin Tian looked at Ancient and Xu Bai''s group with a strange expression.

    Gu Li said embarrassedly, "This Qin Ye is a very talented person, moreover, he stayed in the Devil Sect for a period of time, and learned a lot of strange abilities in the Devil Sect, so when he created a cloud of demonic mist on the Profound Sky Mountain, as long as the cultivation level exceeds the Jindan Stage or the Jindan Stage people get close, they would feel weak, but the Foundation Establishment Stage people, the Qi Refining Stage people, would be fine!"

    "What about him? Is it still there? " Lin Tian asked curiously, as Gu Li shook his head and said, "At that time, the cultivation level was crippled, and he gave up on himself and was trapped on that mountain. He did not let any of the Jindan or higher cultivation level approach him, so he would probably turn into a pile of bones or starve to death by then!"

    Lin Tian nodded his head and said, "Come, bring me there!"

    "What?" Everyone immediately widened their eyes.

 Chapter 34 The cause of the collapse of the Tianshui Sect

    These people were deeply afraid that something would happen to Lin Tian.

    However, how could they change what Lin Tian had decided on?

    After a while, Lin Tian stood at the side of a metal chain bridge, and said while looking at the dilapidated pieces of wood on the metal chain.

    Gu Li pointed to the clouds and mist on the opposite side of the mountain, "Look, those clouds and mist contain violet light, so, do not ever go over there!"

    However, Lin Tian looked at the cloud and started to laugh, "This Qin Ye is quite capable!"

    "Ancestor, could it be that you can see it?" Gu Li asked in surprise, while he nodded slightly and smiled, "Devil Cloud Formation! Moreover, the higher the cultivation level, the easier it is to affect their intelligence. This is also why you all said that Jindan Stage or higher cultivation level s didn''t dare to come close! "

    Everyone looked at each other, but Lin Tian felt that this was a good place to naturally defend against outsiders, so he smiled, "I''ll take this place!"

    "Huh?" Everyone was startled, but Lin Tian looked towards Tian Bing and instructed, "You can arrange for people to build a bridge to get to the other side, leave the rest to me."

    Tian Bing didn''t know how terrifying this Profound Sky Mountain was, but she still made Mu Dong call for a group of people. When those people heard that they were going to take a bridge to the Profound Sky Mountain, they were all scared silly.

    But in the end, under the drive of all sorts of factors, those people started to build the bridge, while the elders watched from the sides to prevent any accidents.

    Roughly two hours later, a brand-new wooden bridge appeared, and Lin Tian had spiritual cat protect Nangong Yan as well.

    Tian Bing followed closely behind. As for Mu Dong, she looked around curiously.

    "You go too. If they need anything, you must listen to them! Do you know? " Xu Bai suddenly ordered Mu Dong.

    Mu Dong was stunned for a moment before he acknowledged her, followed by and the rest, who did not dare to approach. After all, they were afraid of this devil cloud.

    As for the few people in front of them, they quickly concealed themselves within the violet clouds, making it impossible for them to see what was going on inside. They couldn''t even hear a sound.

    Nangong Yan climbed down from the spiritual cat and jumped up excitedly, "So many fireflies!"

    Mu Dong was also shocked. "I didn''t expect this place to be a paradise!"

    Lin Tian was also surprised, as there was a small hut here, a small stream that flowed past and formed a small pond, a flower garden, a small courtyard, and a few fireflies in the sky.

    "Big brother, can I stay here in the future?" Nangong Yan suddenly asked out of curiosity, Lin Tian laughed and said, "Sure, how about we stay here to cultivate from now on?"

    "Hm!" "Awesome." When Nangong Yan was happy, she made Blackie bring him around to stroll around.

    Lin Tian also started to wander around.

    "Look, there are words." Tian Bing suddenly became alarmed, and when Lin Tian looked over, she saw that it was a wall, but it was still a little dark, so she could not see it clearly.

    Lin Tian could only throw it out of the Fire King, while Mu Dong was stunned for a moment, then quickly went to find some wood to start a fire. Suddenly, the entire ''courtyard'' lit up slightly.

    However, after Lin Tian stared at those words, he frowned and said, "This Qin Ye, is also a type of emotion."

    "What a pity!" Tian Bing felt like she was about to cry.

    Mu Dong was curious about what was on it, so he took a glance.

    It recorded how he entered the Tianshui Sect and how he fell in love with it. However, in the end, he was scolded by some so-called Door of Righteousness, and that included the Tianyang Sect.

    And because of that battle, the Tianshui Sect was dragged into it, from lower sects to a unranked sect, and the people of the Tianyang Sect, in order to take the place of the Tianshui Sect in this area, immediately instigated the other sects to kill them all.

    In the end, the Tianshui Sect suffered heavy losses. In order to protect the Tianshui Sect, Qin Ye made an agreement with the people of the Devil Cloud Sect, and this agreement allowed him to voluntarily abolish the cultivation level and not look for the Holy Maiden again. However, the Devil Cloud Sect had to protect the Tianshui Sect from being destroyed.

    In the end, Qin Ye crippled his own cultivation level and the Devil Cloud Sect did as he was told. He came out to mediate, or else he would have clashed with the Tianyang Sect to death.

    In the end, only the Tianyang Sect was restrained, and from then on, the Tianyang Sect replaced the Tianshui Sect''s position in the vicinity and became the lower sects.

    "This Tianyang Sect is truly sinister!" Mu Dong was furious after reading that, while Tian Bing also had a face of anger, "I never thought that this Tianyang Sect would use us Tianshui Sect as a stepping stone!"

    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed with killing intent, he caressed the wall and asked, "At that time, what was the name of the Tianyang Sect?"

    "This, I''ll have to ask the ancients." Tian Bing returned to the divine way, but after Lin Tian said that, she gathered her thoughts and looked around.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s strange expression, Tian Bing asked curiously, "Ancestor, you aren''t planning to take revenge, are you?"

    As for Mu Dong, he was a bit worried. "This Tianyang Sect is so powerful, if we go and take revenge now, wouldn''t that mean that our eggs would hit a rock?!"

    But Lin Tian actually laughed, "Within a year, Tianyang Sect will definitely disappear!"

    Mu Dong thought that Lin Tian was joking, and Tian Bing thought that it was possible, but it was only a possibility.

    "Let''s put down the daily necessities and other things for now. From now on, this place will be our living area." Lin Tian instructed Tian Bing.

    Tian Bing suddenly felt that she was a servant, but she also agreed out of habit and asked Mu Dong to help out.

    Very quickly, a few lamps made from spirit stone were hung up everywhere, causing it to be visible everywhere. Furthermore, Tian Bing even divided the hut into two rooms.

    After everything was settled, Tian Bing realized that there was a problem, "Weird, there''s no place to cook."

    Mu Dong also noticed this and asked in bewilderment, "Could it be that even Senior Qin doesn''t need to cook it himself?"

    Lin Tian was also a little suspicious, he looked around, and when he realized that there were no bones, he asked curiously, "This Qin Ye has lost his cultivation level, logically, he should have turned into a pile of bones, right?"

    These words reminded Mu Dong and Tian Bing, but they were unable to find anything after searching all over the place.

    Lin Tian could only say, "Forget it, perhaps he later left the mountain."

    The two of them felt that it was possible, so they didn''t think too much about it. Instead, Tian Bing and Mu Dong changed some areas and soon found a place to heat up the fire and cook the rice, as well as a place to bathe.

    However, Lin Tian, who was still in the room, looked at the sleeping Nangong Yan and smiled.

    "In the future, you must tell everyone that you must treat her like a princess, a young miss, and a queen to serve you!"

    "Ah?" "Why?"

    When Mu Dong heard that, his face was filled with fear. "He killed the outer elder of Tianyang Sect?"

 Chapter 35 The little beauty be put In confinement

    Tian Bing was deeply afraid of alarming Nangong Yan and Lin Tian, so she immediately pulled Mu Dong to the side and whispered, "Be quiet, don''t disturb the little girl."

    Mu Dong hurriedly asked what was going on. When he found out, he felt a chill run down his spine. "How terrifying!"

    "From now on, he is our Ancestor. Be a bit more courteous to him, don''t always be like this, Brother Lin''s, your seniority is in chaos!" Tian Bing rolled her eyes.

    "Ancestor? This identity is too outrageous. " Mu Dong felt that something was amiss, but Tian Bing laughed strangely, "That''s not right, right? Then go to the other side of the bridge and tell those old fellows to call him Brother Lin and see how they will take care of you! "

    "Surely not?"

    "Then go and try it out!"

    Mu Dong said gloomily, "That Void Elder said that if I call him Brother Lin, doesn''t that mean he has to call me Uncle-Master? And then a blast of air sent me flying and I almost fell off the bridge! "

    However, Tian Bing patted his shoulder and smiled, "Senior brother, don''t talk about you, even the ancient one has to call him Ancestor, do you understand?"

    Mu Dong opened her eyes wide in disbelief, but Tian Bing was too lazy to waste his breath on him. Instead, she asked him to notify the disciples within the sect that she must treat Lin Tian and Nangong Yan well.

    Mu Dong was not an idiot, and upon seeing that the elders were especially respectful towards Lin Tian, he could only nod his head and quickly make the necessary arrangements.

    Tian Bing, on the other hand, sat in her courtyard, ignited a bonfire, and sighed emotionally as she looked at the devil clouds in all directions, "This Qin Ye, he''s really emotional, to the point where he even dares to fall in love with Devil Sect s."

    Lin Tian appeared behind her back and said, "As long as you like it, why would you not dare to love it?"

    "Enemy?"

    "That''s right, the people of Devil Sect are savage and cruel after all. If we meet them, we won''t even know how we died." Tian Bing obviously had some objections to Demonic Cultivators.

    However, Lin Tian sneered, "Cultivators of the devil race are very cruel, but from the start to the end, they have never said that they are righteous, that they are virtuous, but those people of the righteous path, for their own personal gains, were able to cause the entire sect to die for them, but their mouths were filled with righteousness and morals!"

    Tian Bing was momentarily speechless, and when Lin Tian sat down, he said while looking at the fire, "The agreement between Qin Ye and Devil Cloud Sect, at least Devil Cloud Sect will do it, so that Tianshui Sect will not be annihilated, right?"

    Tian Bing felt that this made sense, but Lin Tian continued to speak, "The road of Immortal cultivation is still very far. When you become an Immortal in the future, you will discover that Immortals are even more scheming than mortals!"

    Tian Bing asked curiously when she saw Lin Tian''s tone. "Ancestor, you have never seen immortals before, how do you know what happened to them?"

    Lin Tian smiled and did not speak further, he did not say a word, but Tian Bing could only stay silent, and as for Lin Tian, who took out the Thousand Year Dark Iron, after looking at it for a while, he said, "I want to make a furnace that is slightly better, if there is nothing else, do not disturb me!"

    With that, Lin Tian stood up and found an abandoned cave behind the wooden house.

    Inside the cave, it was not considered big, nor was it small, and when Lin Tian sat inside, he began to refine.

    Tian Bing who was beside the fire was already numb to it, quietly staring at the fire, acting as the ''night watchman'', while spirit beast laid beside Nangong Yan, protecting her.

    In the great hall of Tianyang Sect, there were a few clan elders, and in front of these elders, was Fen Qingqing.

    A middle-aged woman, wearing a daoist robe and holding a horsetail whisk in her hand, appeared like a daoist nun. However, her face was currently filled with anger.

    She was Fen Qingqing''s master, a 3-star physician, Ruin.

    She said angrily, "Girl, I''ve raised you for almost twenty years, and you want to leave just like that? "You, what do you mean?"

    Fen Qingqing did not mention anything about the Tianshui Sect today, because she knew that if the elders of the Tianyang Sect knew about this, it would definitely spread to the Tianshui Sect.

    "You!" He stared at Fen Qingqing for a long time, "You were raised by our Tianyang Sect. If you really want to leave, then cripple your own cultivation level!"

    "What?" The other elders present were a little shocked. Although Ruin was angry, if Fen Qingqing had to cripple her own cultivation level, her master would naturally disagree. She was stunned for a moment, "Elder Zi Yun, this is not a joke!"

    Purple Cloud Taoist also coldly said, "Our Tianyang Sect is the strongest sect in the vicinity, and she is a genius that we nurtured. If others were to find out, wouldn''t that cause everyone to panic?"

    "But we can''t cripple her cultivation level!" Ruin panicked.

    The Purple Cloud Taoist said gloomily, "If we don''t cripple the cultivation level, then let her be confined. Let her think it through, and we can talk about it later.

    The other elders agreed with this point of view, but this was the only thing Ruin could do, and she looked at Fen Qingqing, "You, go into confinement! When have you thought it through, tell me! "

    "Master, I can''t! I have to go!" Fen Qingqing had promised Lin Tian, and immediately became anxious, but in order to prevent her cultivation level from being crippled, Rui had to take out a silver needle and insert it into Fen Qingqing''s body.

    Fen Qingqing immediately lost all of her strength, shocking her, "Master, you!"

    "I''ve sealed your Qi Gate. From today onwards, you won''t be able to use any spiritual energy. If you want to open it, then don''t ever think about leaving the sect!" Ruin shouted.

    "But, Master!"

    "Let''s go!" Extermination immediately brought Fen Qingqing away, but Purple Cloud Taoist was a little unhappy, he looked at the other elders, "Our Tianyang Sect, is the strongest sect nearby, why is she like this?"

    "She just went out to find some seedlings and some medicinal plants and she came back like this." The First Elder didn''t understand either.

    "Elder Leng, as the law enforcement elder of the inner court, what do you think?" Purple Cloud Taoist felt that there was something fishy going on.

    A jet-black looking elder stretched out his right hand and stroked his unique red beard as he said, "I will send a disciple to investigate just who it is that she met or what happened to her!"

    The Purple Cloud Taoist nodded his head, "Alright, but you must keep it a secret from the disciples below, so that they do not spout nonsense."

    "Understood." The black faced man stood up and left, while the Purple Cloud Taoist snorted, "I would like to see who has the guts to go against my Tianyang Sect!"

    Lin Tian who was in Tianshui Sect did not know that Fen Qingqing was being placed under house arrest, and that he was still at the furnace. It was only three days later that he finally walked out with a face full of smiles.

    When Nangong Yan saw Lin Tian, she excitedly went forward and hugged him, "Big brother, you finally came out."

    "What is it? You miss me? "

    "Yes, I want you to take me to play." Nangong Yan laughed.

    "Play?"

    "Yeah, staying here everyday to either train or listen to big sister''s nagging. How boring!" Nangong Yan was a little depressed.

    Lin Tian laughed helplessly: "Only by becoming stronger will you not be bullied by others in the future."

    "But ˇ­" Nangong Yan obviously wanted to go out and play, but Tian Bing helped them out, "She is still a child after all, especially when we were her age.

    Lin Tian felt that it was reasonable, so he laughed and said, "Alright, let''s go play somewhere else!"

    "What is it? Where are you going? "

    "Un, I want to get some beautiful flowers and grow them around me. I also want to bring a fragrant sachet!" Nangong Yan was ecstatic.

    However, Tian Bing looked at Lin Tian awkwardly, "It will take at least half a day to get to Medicine City, I''m afraid it''s too far."

    "Let''s go, wherever she wants to go!" Lin Tian smiled dotingly.

 Chapter 36 He thought that he had become a phoenix

    "Yes, it is one of the most abundant medicinal ingredients in the nearby fifth tier cities, so it is also called Medicine City!" Tian Bing nodded.

    Lin Tian looked at Nangong Yan with satisfaction and laughed, "Come, big brother will bring you to play now!"

    "Yes!"

    Soon after, the three of them went down the mountain. At the foot of the mountain, Nangong Yan climbed onto the back of the spirit beast and then proceeded toward the Medicine City.

    The Medicine City was the largest medicinal herb city under Feng Yun City''s jurisdiction, and the nearby pharmacies and famous medicine merchants of the continent would all purchase or sell their medicinal ingredients here.

    At first, Lin Tian did not know why he had become the Medicine City, but when he was about to reach the Medicine City, he looked at the sky, then looked at the plants around him.

    "What''s wrong?" Tian Bing watched Lin Tian''s every move curiously, while Lin Tian squatted down, and looked at the mud on the ground as she laughed, "Interesting."

    "Spirit Land?"

    "Yes, a type of earth that carries spiritual power!" Lin Tian started laughing, while Tian Bing shook his head, obviously he had never heard of this before.

    However, Lin Tian explained, "The Spirit Earth is the same as the Spirit Fire, they both have their own spirit, and can swim around!"

    "Ah?" Earth still has a spirit? " Lin Tian nodded and said, "The Spirit Earth will swim around and find a place it likes to rest. And the reason why these four plants are so spiritual is because of this Spirit Earth."

    Tian Bing said in surprise, "So you mean that even though there are so many spiritual herbs here, we won''t be able to leave this spiritual land?"

    Lin Tian graciously asked, "Since when did this Medicine City start to attract so many people to pick and sell medicinal herbs?"

    "This, seems to be over a thousand years." Tian Bing tried her best to recall, but Lin Tian threw away the smirk in her hands and said, "See how I can catch it."

    Lin Tian was not curious about the thousand years it had, but rather, why it had to occupy the vicinity of the city. After all, if a spirit object did not leave, it would definitely have something it wanted after spending a long time in one place.

    That was why Lin Tian wanted to find out, and he even smiled, "Let''s go, let''s find an inn to stay at first, I think we''ll need to stay for a few days!"

    "Alright!" Tian Bing acknowledged her presence. Although Nangong Yan did not know what happened, she heard that they had to play in the city for a few days. She immediately said happily, "Dahei, we need to play here for a few days!"

    Seeing that Nangong Yan was so naive, the smile on Lin Tian''s face immediately dissipated, and the three of them continued to walk forward.

    The Medicine City was much more prosperous than the Tianyang City, and there were merchants, drug dealers and even cultivators who came to purchase ingredients.

    Even the guards at the door were all dressed in top quality mortal armor. Compared to the Tianyang City''s guards who were light at the top, they were much better off.

    "This, is also the richest level 5 city below Feng Yun City, so the position of Mayor here, is extremely popular." That Tian Bing had a face full of worship.

    As for Lin Tian, in order to cause unnecessary trouble, he had the spirit beast go out of the city to play in the forest first, while simultaneously having it help search for traces of the Tetrahydrazine.

    With this, only Lin Tian and the other two entered the city.

    However, when they entered the city, the guards first told the three of them to check if there were any wanted criminals.

    Once inside the city, Nangong Yan was like a small bird flying. She looked around, touched and laughed excitedly.

    Seeing her like this, Lin Tian and Tian Bing also revealed a smile, but after a while, a group of people walked over.

    These people were dressed in the clothes of the Tianyang Sect, and their clothes were even in black robes.

    At this moment, these people were chatting with a handsome young man with a fan in his hand and a large entourage behind him.

    However, there was a lady in the Tianyang Sect who was playing around with him as he charmingly said, "Young master Yao, I was just looking for you to get some information, don''t be so agitated."

    The person who was called Young Master Yao, looked to be around seventeen or eighteen years old. Moreover, the white fan could even glimmer with a faint red light. It was obviously an extraordinary treasure.

    "Miss Lin, I''ll help you look into what you want to ask!" The youth immediately said in a polite tone.

    "I wonder if our inner sect disciple, Senior Sister Fen Qingqing, came here before? And who else has she been in contact with? " The girl called Lin said with a charming smile.

    "No problem!" I''ll arrange it immediately! " The young man promised, but when he turned around, he saw Tian Bing laughing amidst the crowd, "Isn''t this Miss Tian?"

    Hearing that, Tian Bing looked over, and when she saw the young man, his expression changed.

    "Me! drug walking''s, Yao Family''s, previously proposed to you, but you rejected it. But it doesn''t matter, I found her to be prettier than you, and you even have a higher status than her! But a disciple of the inner sect of the Tianyang Sect, Lin Shan! " The one called drug walking pointed at Lin Shan who was standing by the side.

    That''s right, this Lin Shan was Lin Xiong''s daughter, and the moment Lin Shan saw Lin Tian, her smile disappeared, and instead turned cold. "You idiot!"

    "What? You two know each other?" drug walking asked out of curiosity, while Tian Bing also looked at Lin Tian in confusion, "Who is this?"

    "Lin Xiong''s daughter." Lin Tian did not take him seriously at all, and Tian Bing suddenly realised, "So it''s the person that was taken away by Purple Cloud Taoist."

    But Lin Shan still thought of herself as a noble phoenix, and flew up to the branches and gave a charming smile, "Idiot, did you see that? I left the Lin Family and went to the Tianyang Sect. I even became an inner sect law enforcement disciple.

    naturally hated Lin Tian, but she didn''t know that his own father had already been killed by Lin Tian, and was still self-righteously teasing Lin Tian, giving his a sense of existence.

    However, Tian Bing was not happy with her coquettish and noble appearance, so she refuted, "Didn''t your father also reach Foundation Establishment? So what! But it''s still a defeat at his hands! "

    "My father? Just him? You want to beat my dad? What a joke! " Lin Shan did not believe it and continued to laugh coldly.

    In order to be the ''Flower Protector'', drug walking immediately said to Lin Shan, "Miss Lin, do you need me to teach this guy a lesson?"

    "This, can we make a move?" Lin Shan rolled her eyes, but drug walking immediately said embarrassedly: "This, indeed cannot be done!"

    Lin Shan complained, "If I could have done it, I would have made him kneel and beg for mercy!"

    Tian Bing did not expect Lin Shan to actually look down on Lin Tian this much, and instead ridiculed him, "Miss Lin, if you don''t believe that your father has been taught a lesson by him, you can send someone to investigate!"

    Lin Shan thought that Tian Bing was only purposely provoking him, so she sneered, "This Medicine City is the largest fifth tier city in the area, would it be difficult to gather information?"

    "Yes!" "It''s easy!" drug walking chimed in from the side.

    Tian Bing stared at them with disgust, "Then why don''t you go! "Don''t block the way here!"

    Lin Shan knew the position of the drug walking in the Medicine City, so she looked at him and flirtatiously laughed, "Pill Young Master, get someone to probe so we can block this Miss Tian''s mouth!"

 Chapter 37 direct swelling into a pigs head

    "I''ll arrange it right away!" drug walking proudly replied, then immediately shouted to his subordinates, "What are you blanking out for, hurry up and go!"

    Lin Tian held Nangong Yan''s hand, ignoring Lin Shan, and continued to walk her own path. Lin Shan was in a bad mood, and immediately looked at drug walking and laughed, "Young Master Yao, please do me a favor and block the way!"

    "Obstructing roads? This one can be found! " drug walking immediately indicated to the people around him.

    Those people immediately understood and stood in front of Lin Tian and the others. Some of them even ran to the back of Lin Tian and the others, not giving them the chance to move forward or retreat.

    However, Lin Tian smiled at Nangong Yan, "Don''t worry, they are just playing around with you!"

    Tian Bing knew that Lin Tian was going to attack, but she quickly tried to stop him: "Ancestor, fighting is prohibited in Medicine City."

    "Fight? Did I say I want to fight them? " Lin Tian asked Tian Bing, and Tian Bing said awkwardly, "I thought you were going to be angered by them."

    "Ants are not fit to fight with me! at most, it was only stepped on by me! " Lin Tian laughed strangely.

    The people in the first row and the people in the second row suddenly felt as if they had been hit by something. ''Boom!''

    Everyone was shocked, and the people on the street also came to watch. The drug walking was even more playful, "You guys are doomed, you actually dare to fight here!"

    Tian Bing was also anxious, but Lin Tian still laughed, "Do it? I don''t know which part of you just saw us make our move? "

    Tian Bing immediately understood what Lin Tian meant and looked towards the rest of the people, "Everyone, did you see us make our move?"

    No one saw it, but those lackeys seemed to have been hit by something and they were all screaming in pain.

    "My teeth!"

    "My, my crotch!"

    When drug walking saw that these people were attacked by a group of unknown creatures, he retreated back to the side of the Tianyang Sect disciples in fright, "Miss Lin, this, what is going on?!"

    Lin Shan did not know what was going on, but she looked around, "Who, who is going against our Tianyang Sect!"

    However, no one replied her. Instead, Lin Tian held onto Nangong Yan''s hand and laughed, "Let''s go!"

    "Yes!" Nangong Yan held Lin Tian in one hand and Tian Bing in the other as they walked through the fallen crowd.

    Lin Shan didn''t dare to stop them, and could only look around with alert, "Who is it, come out!"

    Just then, a ''smack'' sound could be heard, it hit Lin Shan''s face, causing her face to swell up on one side, and in the next moment, another ''smack'', this Lin Shan''s face swelled up on the other side.

    Everyone watched dumbfoundedly until a group of city guards rushed over. Then the drug walking shouted anxiously, "Quick, quickly find the criminal!"

    The guards looked around quickly, while Lin Shan''s face was swollen like a pig''s head as she stomped her feet and roared.

    Seeing her appearance, drug walking was so scared that her eyes were wide open. Tian Bing, who had turned to look, could not help but laugh, "Let''s see how you are doing now!"

    The surrounding people were even more ridiculing, they were so angry that Lin Shan quickly used her hand to block them, "Young master Yao, find a place for me to rest!"

    "Alright, let''s go to my house!" drug walking was immediately overjoyed and quickly led the disciples to find a doctor.

    Tian Bing vented her anger, "Ancestor, you still have a way."

    "Play slowly." Lin Tian suddenly laughed weirdly.

    "Play?"

    "You don''t know what they''re here for?" Lin Tian countered with a question. Just now, Tian Bing had vaguely heard them investigating whether or not Fen Qingqing had come into contact with anyone. After that, she immediately said in shock, "They are law enforcement disciples of the Tianyang Sect.

    Lin Tian said in a serious tone, "Fen Qingqing said that she will be in the Tianshui Sect within three days, but after three days, there''s no movement. Furthermore, this Tianyang Sect''s people are investigating her, so there''s a 80 to 90% chance that this Fen Qingqing is trapped."

    "Ah?" Doesn''t that mean she''s in danger? " Tian Bing was shocked, while Lin Tian shook her head, "With her innate talent and cultivation level, Tianyang Sect won''t casually make a move on her."

    Tian Bing heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s good!"

    Lin Tian knew that this Lin Shan would definitely come knocking again, so he was too lazy to ask. Instead, he brought Nangong Yan around to purchase a few medicinal ingredients, and then stayed at an inn.

    However, Tian Bing reminded Lin Tian, "Ancestor, be careful of that drug walking just now."

    "What is it? "Is it very strong?" Lin Tian retorted as he explained to him, "In this Medicine City, there are two great clans, and the Yao Family is one of them. Thus, their relationship and influence is extremely great.

    Not only is Lin Tian not afraid, he said disdainfully, "If he dares to provoke me, I will make his Yao Family scram out of Medicine City!"

    Lin Tian did not put the Yao Family in his eyes at all. Instead, he stood at the window of his house and watched the streets outside. At the same time, he took a whiff of the medicinal aroma and became suspicious, "This medicinal fragrance is a little interesting!"

    Tian Bing took a whiff and said, "Isn''t it just an ordinary medicinal fragrance, is there anything special about it?"

    However, Nangong Yan came over and said, "I want to go downstairs and continue strolling around."

    "There''s still a lot of time left anyway, so I''ll go take a look." Lin Tian held onto Nangong Yan''s small hand, while Tian Bing followed behind.

    In Yao Family, a group of doctors had to spend a long time before they managed to make Lin Shan''s swelling.

    "Phew ~" Lin Shan heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that she was beautiful again, but drug walking smiled and said, "She''s much prettier!"

    Lin Shan then put down the mirror, looked at drug walking and asked, "Do you want to find the person who did this to me?"

    The drug walking shook her head, while Lin Shan stood up gloomily, "No matter who it is, it must be related to that brat!"

    "What does Miss Lin mean?"

    Lin Shan knew that she did not have much help in the Medicine City, so she decided to tempt the drug walking and asked him in an aggrieved tone, "Young Master Yao, look, they are bullying me like this, should you avenge me?"

    "Report, we''ll definitely report it!"

    "Then how are you going to report it?" Lin Shan looked pitifully at drug walking as she asked, "Find them to stay for the night, I will find a few poison experts and lure them out, then tie them up in front of you, so that we won''t be held accountable by City Lord''s Mansion."

    Hearing that, Lin Shan thought that her attention was good, but a group of lackeys ran over, "Young master, there''s, there''s news."

    "What news?" The drug walking did not understand, and the henchman said, "You asked me to go and investigate Miss Lin''s father, I have already found out about it."

    "Speak."

    "A few days ago, at the Lin Family, Lin Xiong was directly burnt to the point of being crippled by someone called Lin Tian, and then sent to a nearby town. But no one has seen him since."

    "What?" Lin Shan''s eyes widened, as if she was going to eat someone.

 Chapter 38 Arrogant arrogant and self-righteous fellow

    drug walking did not know about this matter regarding the Lin Family''s grudge, so he could not help but ask curiously, "Miss Lin, who is this person called Lin Tian? It can actually annihilate your father? "

    "Who else? "That bastard from earlier!" Lin Shan''s eyes were blazing as she clenched her teeth.

    When drug walking heard that it was the Qi Refining stage cultivator, he immediately became spirited and even vowed, "Miss Lin, don''t worry. I''ll capture him tonight!"

    "At night? It''s too slow! " Lin Shan could not wait any longer, there was only fire in her heart, and drug walking immediately changed her words, "As long as he dares to go out of the city gate, I will capture him."

    "What if he doesn''t leave the city?" Lin Shan glared at him and was infuriated.

    "Then how are you going to play?" Lin Shan knew that she could only rely on drug walking, since fighting was not allowed on the surface, even if she was with the disciples of Tianyang Sect, he did not dare make a move on Lin Tian.

    drug walking knew that if she could curry favor with Lin Shan this time, it would be easier for him to interact with her in the future. Thus, she immediately laughed and said, "Come, let''s go for a walk on the streets. As long as he dares to go to any shop or shop, I can get people there to chase him out immediately.

    When Lin Shan heard this, his anger calmed down a little. Then, she smiled flirtatiously, "Young Master Yao, I didn''t think you would have such abilities."

    Hearing that, drug walking immediately became numb, "Let''s go, I''ll bring you there right now, how are you going to humiliate that brat, and how are we going to force him to leave the city!"

    "Alright!" Lin Shan couldn''t hold it in anymore, she wanted to see Lin Tian kneel in front of him and admit her mistake.

    Lin Tian brought Nangong Yan to a stall, and there was a person performing acrobatics.

    He saw that it was a big man, and very tall and sturdy.

    Not only that, this person had curly hair, a full beard, and a pair of incomparably large fists. He even crazily punched Zhang Xuan, causing the surrounding people to applaud.

    As the big bloke fought, he said to the bottles of medicines in front of him, "As long as you apply these, your bodies will be very strong within an hour!"

    There were people who did not believe it. After all, Medicine City had too many fake medicines, and they were all placed on stalls. It was even more unbelievable.

    As a result, no one bought it. Some people even slandered it, "Foolish fool, I bought this item the last time. In the end, it took me an hour of stiffness to recover. It''s simply poison!"

    The others began to cheer as well.

    The big guy couldn''t accept it, "That''s because you guys don''t know how to use it!"

    "You big fool!" Those people scolded one by one, but soon dispersed. The big guy had a depressed look on his face.

    When Lin Tian and the other two walked over, the big guy was sitting on a stone chair listlessly, staring at the three of them, "You three, do you want?"

    But Nangong Yan just smiled at him, "Your performance just now was very exciting."

    Although the big guy was depressed, he didn''t want to hurt his kid. Instead, he forced a smile and said, "It''s good that you like it!"

    However, Lin Tian squatted down, picked up a bottle of medicine, opened it and took a sniff, while Tian Bing spoke in shock, "Ancestor, there are many fake products on this stall, and some of them are even poisonous."

    However, Lin Tian smiled, "That''s the taste."

    "This smell?" "What do you mean?" Tian Bing didn''t understand, but Nangong Yan looked at the big guy and laughed foolishly, obviously finding him interesting.

    When the big size man heard Tian Bing say that his medicine was poison, he was immediately unhappy, "This lady, you can refuse to buy it, but you can''t say that it was my poison."

    The big sized guy was at a loss for words, but Lin Tian said, "If I can''t use any techniques, I can use the body technique, and this should be a body strengthening item that has been diluted!"

    Tian Bing did not know what nonsense Lin Tian was speaking, but the big size man did not think that anyone would be able to see through him, and her eyes immediately lit up: "Brother, you are right, using body technique cannot be better!"

    "Can I ask a question?" Lin Tian looked at the big size man with a smile, and the big size man saw that there was business coming to him and quickly provided services, "Speak."

    "This liquid, how did you get it?" And it was so cheap? Only a hundred spirit stone per bottle? " Lin Tian had some suspicions as he looked at the big size man with a weird gaze.

    However, the big guy stammered, "This one."

    "What is it? Afraid that we''ll steal yours? Or? " Lin Tian laughed bitterly.

    The big guy continued, "It was given to me by an old senior. He told me to sell it, and after it''s sold, it''s 50% to 50%, just a little."

    After saying that, the big bloke looked around, obviously there was no market.

    Lin Tian looked at them and laughed, "I can buy them all, but you have to tell me who the old senior is and where he is."

    "That won''t do." The big bloke immediately shook his head crazily, and said with a very principled tone.

    Lin Tian stared at the big size man in confusion: "Why?"

    The big size man promised sincerely, "I, Lu Da, although I don''t have any culture, nor do I have any cultivation level, but I know that you need to be honest and promise me things, so you can''t say it!"

    Lin Tian laughed, but Tian Bing just glared at him, "Hey, what Lu Da, isn''t that just a pile of broken liquid? As if it was so mysterious, you actually spoke to my Ancestor like that. "

    "Your Ancestor? Miss, is he that old? " Lu Da was startled, he scratched his head, feeling that something was amiss.

    "Ancestor, must you be old? "Ignorant!" Tian Bing rolled his eyes.

    Lu Da apologized, "Sorry!"

    However, Lin Tian smiled and looked at Lu Da, "I''ll buy all of them, but these are not enough, can you help me get some more?"

    Lu Da was overjoyed when he heard it, "You really want it?"

    "Right."

    Lu Da immediately calculated, and then said excitedly, "There are a total of a hundred bottles, a total of ten thousand spirit stone."

    "Give it to him." Lin Tian said to Tian Bing and Tian Bing could only give it to him helplessly. Lu Da then took out a small box and placed it in Lin Tian''s bag, showing all sorts of gratitude.

    "I-I''ll go back and ask Senior right away. Leave an address for me and I''ll send it over once you get it."

    Lin Tian agreed, leaving behind the inn''s name, while Lu Da left happily.

    Tian Bing looked at a box on the ground and said gloomily, "Ancestor, this box."

    "Don''t you have a Cosmic Bag? Why are you as dumb as that fool? " Lin Tian had no choice but to retort, only then did Tian Bing remember, and immediately kept it.

    Lin Tian stared at Lu Da''s back for a while before laughing, "Interesting fellow."

    "Ancestor, what are you looking at him for? Could it be that there''s something special about him? "

    "Mm, it''s very special. When the opportunity is ripe, I''ll take him in as one of my disciples." Lin Tian laughed casually, causing Tian Bing to be puzzled, "Isn''t he just a big stupid person? What''s so special about that? "

    Lin Tian did not explain anything and continued to stroll around. After noon, the three of them finally returned to the tavern.

    But the moment he entered the inn, he was stopped by the manager.

    The shopkeeper''s forehead was covered in sweat, "You three can go to another inn."

    Tian Bing was confused, "What do you mean?"

    "I told him to!" At this time, a group of people sat in a corner, and the one who spoke was drug walking.

    Beside drug walking was Lin Shan, who was glaring at Lin Tian.

    "It''s you guys again!" Tian Bing suddenly had a bad premonition, and drug walking waved her fan and came over while laughing, "Medicine City, any shop must give me face, so you three want to stay here? That''s impossible! "

    "You!" Tian Bing never thought that drug walking would be so arrogant, not only was drug walking not angry, she even pointed at Lin Shan and laughed, "Unless you apologize to her, and even better, kneel down!"

    "On what basis?" The drug walking sneered, "Based on the fact that this kid injured my father, and even has me as the Young Gongzi! In this Medicine City, I said I won''t let you live, so I won''t let you live! "

 Chapter 39 Isll let you guys suffer enough

    "You!" Tian Bing was so angry that her ears were flushed, but Lin Tian just continued to laugh.

    drug walking did not expect Lin Tian to say that after laughing, "What? You think I can''t? Or can''t my Yao Family do it? "

    "You really want to stand up for her?" Lin Tian''s eyes swept across the proud Lin Shan, and the drug walking waved his fan, proudly saying, "That''s right, whoever provokes her will be fighting my drug walking, and I will make it difficult for him to move in the Medicine City! Until you get out of Medicine City! "

    However, Lin Tian smiled at the two of them, "Let''s go and play."

    "You''re still in the mood to play?" Tian Bing didn''t understand. After all, he should be giving this drug walking a slap on the face at this time.

    But Lin Tian felt that the slap wasn''t enough, especially when he was walking out of the tavern, he suddenly stopped in his tracks, turned and smiled at the drug walking, "Go back well, let your Yao Family prepare for future events."

    Tian Bing became excited after hearing that, she did not care about who the drug walking was, and continued to speak proudly, "Did you hear that? Let your Yao Family prepare for future events! "

    drug walking laughed out loud and said to his henchmen, "Did you hear that? This brat made my Yao Family prepare for the future. "

    "That''s right, why aren''t you looking at yourself?"

    "This kid really doesn''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is!"

    However, Lin Shan was not happy, because he did not see Lin Tian kowtow and admit her mistake, so she scolded the laughing drug walking, "What are you laughing for, I do not think much of it."

    Only then did drug walking stop smiling and said, "Let''s go and see where they go. We''ll make them scram out of the shop."

    "How long will that take?" Lin Shan was dissatisfied, but drug walking started to become anxious: "That Miss Lin, what ideas do you have?"

    "Let''s see where he''s going first." Lin Shan felt that chasing them away would not work, so she decided to find another way, but drug walking had to follow behind.

    To Tian Bing who was on the street, he would turn around from time to time and say, "Ancestor, they came."

    "What industry is this Yao Family involved in?" Lin Tian looked around with a smile and asked, but Tian Bing did not understand, "Ancestor, what do you mean?"

    "Just say it."

    Tian Bing hesitated and said, "This Yao Family is mainly used to make medicine, and it is also the biggest medicinal herb merchant here, known as the Hundred Medicine King.

    "What else?"

    "This gambling workshop, is rumored to be owned by quite a few other gambling workshop s."

    "And?"

    "It seems like there are only two. I don''t think I know anything else." Tian Bing shook her head helplessly.

    However, Lin Tian smiled slightly, "Let''s go to the medicine store, then the casino."

    "Ancestor, what are you doing?"

    "I already said it, if Yao Family dares to provoke me, I will make them disappear." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he did not say anymore.

    However, Tian Bing didn''t know why Lin Tian was going to another medicine store, so she wondered if she could go and fight all of them single-handedly.

    Since Lin Tian wanted to go, she couldn''t say anything, but Lin Tian chose to buy the largest medicine store in the Yao Family.

    Here, there were five stores in a row, and there were dozens of service providers. The customers that came in and out of them were even more numerous, and there was no sign of them stopping.

    "This is the largest room of the Hundred Medicine King." Tian Bing looked at the people coming and going as she spoke.

    "Come, let''s go in." Lin Tian gave a strange smile, and Tian Bing said in surprise, "Isn''t this like a lamb entering a tiger''s den?"

    drug walking who was rushing over asked in bewilderment, "Why is this kid going to my shop?"

    Inside the store, Lin Tian was looking at the same thing as the others. In the end, he chose a 500 year old Spirit Grass for a price of a million spirit stone.

    Just then, the people inside the shop saw drug walking and immediately greeted him respectfully, "Young Gongzi!"

    drug walking pointed to the so-called location of Lin Tian, "Go, blast these three people out!"

    Those people did not know the reason but they still did as he said. Therefore, five or six people walked over to the side of Lin Tian and the other two.

    drug walking was still laughing oddly, "Do you think I won''t dare to kick you out just because you came to my shop?"

    Lin Shan stared at Lin Tian like he was a fool, "Brat, don''t think of buying anything today!"

    In the end, the few attendants who were about to take action were sent flying by something and they fell to the ground.

    This time, Lin Tian purposely showed them that he was doing it, with his palm still playing around.

    "You dare to make a move in my shop?" The drug walking seized the opportunity to add fuel to the fire.

    Lin Tian, on the other hand, stared at the surrounding medicine and laughed, "Don''t you, the Hundred Medicine King, claim to be a fake 1: 10? But if you sell fake medicine, can I not do it? "

    Initially, the spectators thought that Lin Tian was here to cause trouble, but after hearing the fake medicine, they all became alert. After all, all the medicine here were very expensive, if they bought wrongly, it would be very troublesome.

    As a result, it became lively and many people started asking, "Manager, what''s going on?"

    At this time, a shopkeeper came from the backstage, and he was bald. When he saw drug walking, he first greeted respectfully, "Young Gongzi."

    "Baldy Elder, this kid is here to cause trouble, drag him to City Lord''s Mansion!" The drug walking couldn''t find any excuse to attack Lin Tian, so he started to laugh strangely as if he was seizing the opportunity.

    Lin Shan snickered, "This fool, he actually dared to make a move on someone else''s territory. He really doesn''t know his place."

    Tian Bing was also a little worried. After all, sending it to the City Lord''s Mansion, coupled with the influence that the Yao Family had, once it went in, it would be impossible to get it out.

    But Lin Tian pointed to the 500 year old spirit grass and laughed, "You want to capture me? Then I also want to say the truth of wearing the fake drugs that you all are selling! "

    "What do you mean?" The bald old man asked, while the drug walking thought that Lin Tian was stalling for time before he sneered, "Ignore it."

    However, Lin Tian pointed to the Spirit Grass, "Look, the Spirit Grass is already withered, it does not have any spirituality, so how can this be called five hundred years?"

    Many of the onlookers were pharmacists, so they naturally knew a lot of things. They went over to take a closer look. Sure enough, the spiritual energy of the spiritual herbs was very weak, almost no different from weeds.

    "This, what is going on?"

    "Could it be that the Hundred Medicine King is really selling fake medicine?"

    Not only that, Lin Tian pointed to some of the precious medicinal ingredients as he said, "This is also fake, fake, all fake!"

    Everyone went over and found that they were all really spiritless. At the same time, someone took out the herbs they had just bought and screamed, "My, my herbs don''t have spirituality either."

    "This, what is going on?" Suddenly, countless people took out the medicinal ingredients to take a look and discovered that their spiritual consciousness had become very faint.

    One could imagine the result of this. The entire store was in an uproar as they all began to collect debts.

    The bald old man instantly turned pale, "No, that''s impossible!"

    "Then take a look for yourself!" Some people who bought the fake medicine started shouting in anger, while the bald old man began to check them one by one, and sure enough, all of them became weaker.

    "This!" Sweat poured from the bald old man''s forehead.

    However, Lin Tian looked at drug walking and laughed, "Their Young Master is right here, whoever wants to compensate him will have to find him!"

    With that, countless of people surrounded drug walking and the rest, causing drug walking to scold angrily, "What does it have to do with me, get lost!"

    Not only did these words not let those people leave, it even made them angry. After all, these were all consumers, and some were even from outside the store. In an instant, the entire store erupted into chaos.

    Lin Tian, on the other hand, retreated after achieving success. Looking at the people who were rushing over from all over, he smiled, "Hundred Medicine King, you will have to turn into a fake medicine king next!"

    However, Tian Bing had a look of adoration on her face, "Ancestor, how exactly did you do it?"

 Chapter 40 Become an impossible guest

    Lin Tian had a jade pendant, so as long as he wanted, he could absorb all the spirit energy in his surroundings. However, he did not do that, because it would easily attract the attention of some higher levelled cultivation level.

    But since this Yao Family had angered Lin Tian, Lin Tian no longer had to be careful. At worst, he could just suck the Hundred Medicine King everywhere.

    So Lin Tian looked at Tian Bing and smiled, "I''ll tell you another time, but I have to go to another shop first!"

    "Other shops? "You." Tian Bing had an ominous premonition. Sure enough, wherever Lin Tian went, a bunch of fake medicine appeared on the Hundred Medicine King''s body.

    In a short period of time, Yao Family was being suppressed by countless of people, and even had to pay them a visit, making him extremely busy.

    With regards to drug walking who was also called back by the Yao Family, he did not bother with Lin Tian at all. After walking for a long while, Nangong Yan''s legs started to feel sore, but Lin Tian smiled and asked Tian Bing, "Didn''t they say that there are two big families in Medicine City?"

    Lin Tian looked at Nangong Yan and smiled, "Let''s go, we will be guests in the Bai Family!"

    "Guest? This, I''m afraid is a little difficult! "

    "Difficult?"

    "Yes, it is said that this medicine merchant from the Bai Family generation, and she rarely contacts any outsiders, and doesn''t even allow outsiders to step half a step into the Bai Family." Tian Bing did not want to attack Lin Tian.

    However, Lin Tian smiled, "If they see me, they would be eager to see me!"

    "Why?"

    After a while, the three of them arrived at the entrance of Bai Family. was indeed heavily guarded, even the streets were guarded by a group of guards.

    Tian Bing pointed to those people, "See that? This Bai Family is heavily guarded, and there are formations around!"

    Lin Tian had long noticed it and laughed, "Let''s go."

    "Go back?" Tian Bing had an ominous premonition, but Lin Tian didn''t say anything.

    At this moment, a guard blocked his way coldly, "Bai Residence, outsiders are forbidden to enter. Please take a detour!"

    "I''m looking for your patriarch." Lin Tian said calmly.

    "Looking for our patriarch?" The guards looked at each other in dismay. They even thought that it was some kind of important figure, since those who came to look for their patriarch were definitely not simple people.

    But in order to prevent anyone from deceiving them, the guards immediately called their Chief Protector over.

    Chief Protector was a disciple of Bai Family. He looked to be around thirty years old, and his Qi was not weak.

    Apart from this, the other party''s armor was also golden, and it was glowing with a faint golden light.

    "Captain Bai Yu!"

    Everyone stood up, and Bai Yu glanced at Lin Tian, then looked at Tian Bing and Nangong Yan, with a face full of suspicion: "May I know who you are?"

    "Apothecary?" After all, alchemists were extremely rare. Even in Medicine City, there were less than five that could be considered alchemists.

    But Bai Yu didn''t want to be duped, and also didn''t want to offend Lin Tian, so he smiled and said, "Does Sir have any proof of the Alchemy Alliance?"

    "Proof?" Lin Tian didn''t know when the pill refiners of the mortal world would need to prove themselves.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s shocked expression, Bai Yu thought that he was just a fish in water, so he frowned, "Looks like you are a liar!"

    Seeing that, Tian Bing quickly spoke up for Lin Tian: "He really is a pill refiner, he can even refine high grade Foundation Building Pill!"

    "Superior Foundation Building Pill?" The guards all widened their eyes, as if they had heard something terrifying.

    Bai Yu was skeptical, "Miss, you can eat whatever you want, but you can''t say whatever you want!"

    "Really! And I even refined a dozen of them! " Tian Bing confirmed, while Bai Yu was secretly shocked, "Could it be that he really is some hidden pill refining expert?"

    After all, there were many alchemists in the continent who didn''t want to go to the Alchemy Alliance to obtain proof.

    Therefore, Bai Yu hesitated and said, "The three of you, please follow me!"

    Everyone looked at each other, and Bai Yu led the three of them to the main door, then to a corridor.

    There were guards patrolling everywhere in Bai Family, but it was very quiet, without any noise.

    "So quiet?" Lin Tian was surprised, but Tian Bing was already startled, and looked around.

    Bai Yu, on the other hand, continued to stare at the three of them as he walked, paying particular attention to Lin Tian, until they arrived at a pavilion.

    "Three sirs, you three stay here in the pavilion, I will go and invite our patriarch to stay!" After Bai Yu finished, he turned and left.

    But the quietness that was everywhere made Tian Bing feel goosebumps. "Ancestor, how can this Bai Family be so quiet?"

    "I''m guessing that Bai Family is well-trained and should not make too much noise."

    "That''s too strange."

    "Does this Bai Family have any history?" Lin Tian suddenly asked, but Tian Bing tried to think of something and said, "It is said that the Bai Family was originally not a Medicine City, and came later, and has been here for 500 years, but they rarely interact with outsiders, and even if the City Lord''s Mansion''s people come, they can only wait outside, as though they are isolated from the world."

    "Oh? So interesting? " Lin Tian was a little surprised. Tian Bing responded with a "En", but Lin Tian walked out of the pavilion, looked at the situation in all directions, and frowned.

    "Green mountains and verdant waters?" Tian Bing didn''t really understand, but Lin Tian explained, "Look, the surroundings of the pond are all green plants, causing the reflection inside the pond to be a tender green.

    When Lin Tian said this, Tian Bing really understood it, but she did not understand, "Ancestor, what kind of background does that have?"

    "The landscape of mountains and rivers is something that very few people use, but there is one type of person who knows how to use it: a mountain seeker."

    "Mountain Seeking Master?" What the hell? "

    Lin Tian smiled as he looked at Tian Bing, "Didn''t I tell you before that before the mortals learned any techniques, they would all be learning body technique s? There is one type of person who is called Mountain Seeking Master, who can look at the mountains and discover treasure places instead of sensing Spiritual Qi."

    "That powerful?"

    "Not only that, they can also transform a mountain into a treasured land, and this is exactly the case. Although it''s only a courtyard, don''t you feel that the spiritual energy here is a bit thicker?"

    Tian Bing immediately reacted as if she was reminded of something, and said, "It seems to be true!"

    "However, compared to the Spirit Convergence Array, it''s still lacking. But for ordinary people, this can increase their cultivation speed by several times, which is still pretty good." Lin Tian laughed.

    Lin Tian and the other two looked behind them, just in time to see a plain looking middle-aged man walk over. A green vine was circling around his waist, making him look strange.

    As for Bai Yu who was standing beside him and pointing at Lin Tian, "patriarch, this is the one who said that he is an alchemist and wants to ask you for some medicinal ingredients!"

    Hearing that, the middle aged man walked over slowly, and looked at Lin Tian with admiration, he was Bai Family, Bai Feng.

 Chapter 41 They were desperate to capture him

    Bai Feng came in front of Lin Tian, and after pausing for a moment, he asked with a curious smile, "May I know who little brother''s master is?"

    "Master?"

    "That''s right. Otherwise, how could little brother know so much about it? Furthermore, how could he be an apothecary?" Bai Feng stared at Lin Tian suspiciously.

    However, Lin Tian smiled, "I don''t have a master. As for why I know so much, it''s just that I''ve read a lot of books and learnt a lot of things."

    Bai Feng asked doubtfully, "Mountain Seeking Master, that has already been lost for a long time, what kind of book could you read about it?"

    "Some ancient books from ten thousand years ago." Lin Tian casually smiled.

    Bai Feng knew that Lin Tian was not willing to say it publicly, so he didn''t ask further. Instead, he asked curiously, "That little brother, what kind of medicinal ingredients do you want?"

    However, Lin Tian smiled with his hands behind his back, "The required ingredients to refine the Foundation Building Pill."

    Hearing that, Bai Feng was surprised, "Brother, you know Qi Pills too?"

    Tian Bing was also shocked. After all, Qi Pills s could make up for Spirit Qi, especially during battle.

    As a result, this kind of Qi Pills was more precious than Foundation Building Pill, it made it harder to refine, and no one in Medicine City knew about it.

    Lin Tian did not care about the shock and laughed, "Yes."

    Bai Feng looked excitedly at Lin Tian, "Little brother, how about this, if you have any materials you want, tell me at any time, I''ll give them to you, and it''s not even considered as materials, but once you''ve refined it, give me 10%, okay?"

    Hearing that, Tian Bing was stunned, after all the medicinal ingredients used to concoct pills were very precious, but now Bai Feng actually did not need the materials.

    In fact, Lin Tian knew that any refined pill would be much more expensive than materials. This was also the reason why Bai Feng dared to gamble.

    But Lin Tian laughed and said, "Aren''t you afraid that I will fail?"

    However, Bai Feng stroked his beard and laughed, "If I fail, I would lose at most one portion of the herb money, but if I succeed, I would have at least one out of every batch, which would be several times more expensive than the herbs, wouldn''t it?"

    Lin Tian laughed, "Relax, I won''t let you lose out."

    Bai Feng was overjoyed, and immediately ordered Bai Yu, "Quickly prepare a room for the three esteemed guests, no one is allowed to disturb it, do you understand?"

    "Yes sir!"

    After that, Bai Feng asked Lin Tian to take out the pill formula and he sent people to get the ingredients for Lin Tian.

    Tian Bing never thought that Lin Tian would become a guest of honor at the Bai Family so easily.

    When Bai Family was done, Bai Yu ran into the main hall and looked at Bai Feng in puzzlement, "patriarch, isn''t this too much of a loss?"

    "Lose?"

    "That''s right, one portion of Qi Pills medicine. I calculated that it would cost five million lower tier spirit stone, and if it failed, I would lose five million. At that time, I would even be laughed at again." Bai Yu was a little worried.

    Bai Feng was a little worried at being mentioned, but he quickly calmed himself and said, "I can''t bear to part with my child, I can''t hold back my wolf. Besides, if he really succeeded in refining it, that would mean that he was a terrifying alchemist.

    Bai Yu suddenly realised, while at the same time, a guard ran over excitedly, "patriarch, there''s good news."

    Bai Feng looked at the guard who entered and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    The guard quickly reported, "Today, someone said that Yao Family''s Hundred Medicine King Shop had some fake goods, so everyone checked and found out, and indeed, there were a lot of fake goods. Not only that, the other branch stores have also found the fake goods, and now countless people are looking for Yao Family to collect debts, and all the shops in Yao Family are also closed, say that they have checked themselves!"

    Once he said that, Bai Yu was overjoyed, "Congratulations patriarch, we have seized the opportunity to unite Medicine City''s pharmacy."

    The Bai Family Lord was also surprised, her face full of excitement, "After fighting for a few hundred years, could it be that the heavens have finally given us a chance?"

    "That''s right, I don''t know who that person is, but he was actually able to recognize the counterfeit of Yao Family."

    "Send someone to investigate." The Bai Family Lord was overjoyed.

    "Yes." Bai Yu immediately went to get busy, while the Bai Family Lord hurried to get more people and ingredients for all the pharmacies in the Bai Family.

    The people who came to the Medicine City, because they had lost all confidence in the Yao Family, all ran to the Bai Family, and the news spread to the Yao Family.

    In Yao Family, she flipped the sky, and a middle aged man even threw things around, and at the end, glared at drug walking who was kneeling at the side: "Speak, who did you offend, why did you cause such trouble?"

    drug walking did not think that he was the one who attracted them, and even stuttered, "That brat is a member of a small clan. If you don''t believe me, ask Miss Lin, she is an inner sect law enforcement disciple of Tianyang Sect."

    Hearing that it was the Law Enforcement Disciple, Yao Family Lord, this person called Yao Ran, was a little courteous and asked Lin Shan, "Miss Lin, who is that boy? Why is it that when he went to my shop, all the shops had counterfeit goods? "

    Lin Shan did not know why, but she did not forget to splash some dirty water on her face, "This brat is targeting me everywhere. Today, Pill Master will speak a few words for me, and he will force Yao Family out of Medicine City!"

    "What?" "So arrogant?" When Yao Ran heard this, he immediately got angry. After all, Yao Family was still a local tyrant.

    The drug walking who was kneeling added fuel to the fire, "That''s right, that brat said that our Yao Family is trash and she wants us to fall down."

    Yao Ran snorted, "My Yao Family has been able to stand in the Medicine City for so many years, does he really think we do not have any skills or backing?"

    "Dad, what do you think we should do now?" drug walking knew that as long as his father made a move, Mayor would give him some face.

    Yao Ran''s eyes flickered with a strange light, and he said, "Go, search through the entire city for him, and then capture him here! Let''s see what kind of background he has! "

    "Yes sir!" At this moment, a group of servants ran out.

    Yao Ran looked at the kneeling drug walking and stared at him, "Why aren''t you bringing Miss Lin and the disciples of the Tianyang Sect to rest?"

    "Yes sir!" drug walking immediately stood up and left with Lin Shan.

    When he returned to his room, the drug walking was filled with confidence again, and laughed arrogantly, "See that? This kid is dead for sure. "

    "Is your father really alright?" Lin Shan suddenly had a hint of worry and asked.

    drug walking said proudly, "Don''t worry, as long as my father comes out, we can capture anyone!"

    "Where is the Mayor?"

    "Don''t worry, my father will go persuade him later." The drug walking was not at ease at all, but Lin Shan was relieved, "Then let''s wait for your family''s good news."

    But an hour later, a guard called drug walking and Lin Shan over to the great hall together, causing that Yao Ran to erupt in rage, "It''s actually someone from the Bai Family!"

    "Bai Family?" drug walking was a little surprised, but Yao Ran snorted, "Some people said that they went to Bai Family and never came out again, what do you think?"

    drug walking''s expression immediately changed, but Lin Shan did not understand, "This Bai Family, what kind of background does she have?"

    "This Bai Family is the same as our Yao Family, called the strongest two families in the Medicine City. Furthermore, the Mayor has to look at their faces, and don''t dare to touch them, otherwise we would have killed them long ago."

    "So you''re saying, we can''t catch that kid?" Lin Shan immediately vented her anger and said.

    drug walking looked at the aggrieved Yao Ran, "Father, are we really going to just be bullied like this? And then wait for the Bai Family to occupy the Medicine City? "

    "You wish!" Go, let''s go to the Bai Family to get him! " Yao Ran knew that he had to force his eyebrows at this moment. If he did not attack, the result would be no one paying attention to the shops of the Yao Family anymore.

    Seeing that, drug walking and Lin Shan were overjoyed, and quickly followed Yao Ran to Bai Family.

 Chapter 42 He threw out a pill to stun everyone

    Yao Ran brought people to the Bai Family and even made one more set of preparations, which was to invite the Mayor as well.

    Originally, because of the fake medicine, Yao Family was known to the entire city. Furthermore, Yao Ran had invited Mayor to the Bai Family, making everyone curious if the feud between the two families had broken out.

    While outsiders would have no way of knowing what was going on in the Bai Family Residence, Yao Ran led the Mayor to immediately rush to the palace to reason with them. Naturally, the Bai Family did not dare to stop them on their way there.

    As a result, Yao Ran and his group directly arrived at the courtyard, while Bai Yu stood in the front of the hall and spoke with a heavy tone, "Mayor, may I know what are you doing?"

    Mayor looked like a middle-aged man. Moreover, the beast clothes he was wearing were inlaid with many stones, causing the entire beast clothes to look colorful and dazzling, but he had a smile on his face as he said, "Yao Family Lord said that your Bai Family had framed them. So, I came to take a look, and decide who should be the judge!"

    "Framing them?" Bai Yu frowned, he felt that something was amiss, and then Bai Feng walked out from the hall.

    "Thousand Mayor, do you think that this Yao Family''s fake medicine was done by my Bai Family?" Bai Feng''s face was sullen, a little angry.

    Wan Luo was the Mayor, a cultivation level at the great circle of the Aurous Core stage, just a step away from the Nascent Soul stage. However, he knew that the Bai Family was guarded by a Yuanying Stage Expert, so he could only smile politely and say, "Bai Family Lord, it was the Yao Family Lord who said it, it wasn''t me who said it!"

    Wan Luo had a smile on his face as he stared at Bai Feng like an old fox, but he secretly sighed in his heart, "These two families, when can I stop? Let me train harder!"

    As for Bai Feng, he looked at the menacing Yao Ran and laughed, "Your Yao Family is selling fake medicine, and you want me to reason with you? What? Are you trying to tell the entire city that we are slandering you? or what? "

    Yao Ran angrily took out a picture scroll, and the picture on it showed Lin Tian.

    Yao Ran pointed at him and said aggressively, "Is he even yours!?"

    "He is indeed an esteemed guest of my manor, but what does he have to do with my Bai Family?" Bai Feng could not hold it in and laughed, and Yao Ran snorted, "As long as he went to my shop, my shop would produce fake medicine, so I suspect that he is the one causing trouble!"

    Bai Feng and Bai Yu were stunned, they never thought that Lin Tian would be the one causing all this trouble, but Bai Feng was actually standing by Lin Tian''s side, and he was even smiling at him, "Yao Family Lord, do you think he has that kind of ability?"

    "Get him out here! I want to confront him! " Yao Ran gasped, but Bai Feng shook his head: "He can''t come out right now!"

    "It looks like he really is yours!" Yao Ran immediately started to make a scene and looked towards Wan Luo, "Thousand Mayor, you''ve seen it too, this Bai Family Lord doesn''t want to hand over that brat."

    Wan Luo took a deep breath in and looked at Bai Feng helplessly, "Bai Family Lord, why don''t you let him come out for a while to confront him?

    Bai Feng turned serious, while the drug walking turned to Lin Shan and laughed, "See, with my father and Mayor coming out, this Bai Family Lord has to obediently let that kid out."

    However, after Bai Feng thought about it, he shook his head, "Ten thousand Mayor, definitely cannot!"

    "Can''t? "What do you mean?" Wan Luo started to get angry, but Yao Ran continued to add fuel to the fire, "Mayor Wan, this Bai Family Master doesn''t even put you in her eyes."

    These words were ear-piercing, and Wan Luo also said it while standing, so he said it in all seriousness, "Bai Family Lord, I have good intentions to argue with you, you can''t make trouble like this!"

    "I didn''t cause any trouble, but I really can''t make him come out right now!" Bai Feng had a helpless expression.

    "Then give me a reason. I would like to see if this kid has three heads and six arms, or is someone who can fly through the sky and earth!" Wan Luo was a little angry.

    Yao Ran on the other hand, ridiculed, "That kid is only at the eighth level of Qi Refinement, what ability could he have to fly in the sky and flee into the ground?!"

    Wan Luo stared at Bai Feng, waiting for his answer, weighing whether he should try or not, but Bai Feng said thoughtfully: "He is concocting pills, if you disturb him, and cause him to fail, then I will suffer heavy losses! And they will even offend him! "

    "Pill forging? Haha! Only that kid knew how to refine pills? Were you cheated by him? " Lin Shan, who was at the side, immediately burst into laughter, because she had been in the Lin Family since childhood, and she knew very well about Lin Tian''s background.

    "This is?" Bai Feng looked at Lin Shan curiously, while the drug walking laughed sinisterly, "Bai Family Lord, she is from the Tianyang City Lin Family, and is also that brat''s younger cousin. She knows that brat''s background very clearly!"

    Bai Feng was startled, he looked at Bai Yu, but Bai Yu was a little worried: "patriarch, were we deceived?"

    Wan Luo stared at Bai Feng and asked, "Bai Family Lord, you heard it too. That brat might have lied to you!"

    "This." Bai Feng didn''t know what to do, but at this moment, a disdainful voice came from the corridor, "A bunch of ignorant people."

    The one who spoke was Tian Bing, and she had Lin Tian as her backer, so she had to put on a show of might, but she was panicking deep in her heart, because she didn''t know whether Lin Tian had succeeded or not.

    However, Lin Tian held onto Nangong Yan''s hand and slowly walked over. At the same time, their faces were somewhat pale and their foreheads were covered in sweat.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also muttered to himself, "This Qi Pills and the Foundation Building Pill consumed so much of my spiritual energy."

    Thinking about how he had used up all the spiritual energy he had absorbed from the Lin Family''s medicine store, he felt a little dissatisfied. "I''ll make a trip to Yao Family later."

    However, nobody knew what Lin Tian was thinking. They thought that Lin Tian was scared witless, especially that Lin Shan who mocked him, "Fool, do you really take everyone else to be a fool?"

    Lin Tian was too lazy to bother with him, but that Bai Feng went forward and nervously asked, "Little brother, did it work?"

    Yao Ran was unhappy, "Men, seize him!"

    Wan Luo then said to Bai Feng, "Bai Family, hurry up and let Yao Family take it away. Go and inquire about it!"

    Bai Feng was unwilling, he felt that Lin Tian would never lie, so he asked, "Little brother, you?"

    But Lin Tian just smiled, and threw a pill over, "En, yours."

    A translucent pill that flickered with a wood green glow and dense spirit energy was caught by Bai Feng.

    Bai Feng took a glance at it, then said excitedly: "It''s really a Qi Pills, and there''s even three levels of dan light, that''s a high level Qi Pills!"

    The Pill Light was the light emitted by a medicinal pellet. Furthermore, one could determine from how many levels it was in, whether it was an Inferior Grade, medium grade, Superior Grade, or Exquisite Grade.

    Right now, Bai Feng''s hand was holding onto three layers of weak green light, and that Wan Luo was like a stuck shell, he came to Bai Feng and asked curiously, "You said that this is a Qi Pills?"

    "Yes, Qi Pills." Bai Feng became excited, and even started to worship Lin Tian, "Little brother, no, Master, you''re really awesome!"

    Wan Luo looked at Lin Tian strangely and asked, "This, was refined by you?"

    "Right."

    However, Yao Ran mocked them, "This brat just casually used a pill refiner to make all of you walk around."

    The drug walking did not agree, "That''s right, a single pill can be given to anyone!"

    Bai Feng and Wan Luo were stunned as they looked at each other. Lin Shan then sneered, "Idiot, stop pretending."

    Just then, Lin Tian suddenly took out a bag and poured it on his hands, followed by a pile of Qi Pills s.

    Everyone present was shocked.

 Chapter 43 Self-torture cannot live

    Bai Feng immediately looked at Lin Tian, then looked at the Qi Pills in his hand, and said joyfully: "Master, that, can you refine it again? The medicinal herbs are all mine! "

    "I want to refine it, but this Mayor wants to capture me!" Lin Tian looked at Wan Luo helplessly, but Wan Luo''s fence-sitter immediately went back to playing dumb, "Catch, who wants to capture you? Impossible! How could I have caught you? "You are an apothecary!"

    Everyone in Bai Family and Yao Family despised Wan Luo for changing his mind, but he was known as the fence-sitter. He would speak up for whoever brought him benefits.

    For this kind of person, it was impossible for Lin Tian to befriend him, but this kind of person was very easy to use, especially against this self-assuming Yao Family.

    But from where he was, Yao Ran''s face was flushed red. His fat body looked like it was about to explode, and it even seemed different as he snorted: "So what if you know how to refine Qi Pills?"

    drug walking saw that his father had already started to retort, but he did not forget to look down on his father, "That''s right, so what if you know the Qi Refining Pill?"

    Although Lin Shan did not say it, her eyes were full of unwillingness, and her heart was even more furious: "This kid, she was just a fool a few days ago, how did she become a pill refiner?"

    Looking at the sour looks on their faces, Bai Yu did not forget to sneer, "Admitting that others are strong, is it really that difficult?"

    "Who admitted it?" Yao Ran refused to admit it no matter what, while Wan Luo soothed him with a smile, "Yao Lao, if you have something to say, please say it. Why are you being so agitated?"

    Yao Ran knew that capturing someone today was impossible, and he could only stare at Lin Tian for a good while before asking fiercely, "Kid, I, Yao Family, have no enmity with you, why are you targeting us?!"

    "If you want to blame someone, blame your son. Wherever he says I''m going, kick me out. I have no choice but to visit your store to show my respect!" Lin Tian didn''t say anything, but he was so angry that he gritted his teeth.

    drug walking was not happy, "Other than hiding in Bai Family and being a turtle''s hide, what else can you do?"

    "What is it? "Are you unconvinced?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, the drug walking was naturally unconvinced, and even humphed, "Let''s compete if you have the ability! Let''s see who is stronger! "

    "With just you? You want to compete with me? "

    "Yes!" "Do you dare?" And Lin Shan felt that this was a good opportunity, so she mocked Lin Tian, "Brat, if you want to prove that you''re not a turtle hiding its head, you can compete with Pill Prince!"

    "Do I need to prove it to you?" Lin Tian did not care about Lin Shan at all, while Lin Shan clenched her teeth in anger. drug walking sneered, "Coward!"

    Bai Yu stood up and unsheathed the snake sword, "You want to compete? I''ll compete with you! "

    "As long as it''s someone from the Bai Family helping him, it doesn''t count!" drug walking knew that he was not Bai Yu''s match and immediately added one condition.

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "I will make you convinced wholeheartedly! This will also let you know who you should help and who you shouldn''t help! "

    Everyone was suspicious of what Lin Tian meant.

    Lin Tian looked at Tian Bing, "Go and cripple him!"

    "Me?" Tian Bing was startled, but everyone was stunned. After all, Tian Bing was only an early stage Foundation Establishment cultivator, and her Profound Spirit Qi was weak, as if she had just broken through.

    As for the drug walking, he felt that this was an opportunity. As if he was afraid that Lin Tian would go back on his words, he said, "Brat, if she can beat me, I''ll kowtow and admit my wrongs to you!"

    Lin Tian smiled confidently at Tian Bing, "Go."

    But Tian Bing was a little perturbed, yet Lin Tian instructed her, "Just use your Flow Sword Art."

    "This, I''m afraid is inappropriate."

    "You go first. I''ll let you attack where I want you to. Attack where I want you to!" Lin Tian laughed with confidence.

    No one knew what Lin Tian was doing, but drug walking looked at him proudly, "Father, then I will go up?"

    Although Yao Ran did not catch her, he saw that Tian Bing and Lin Tian''s relationship was not bad, so he shouted fiercely, "Go, cripple this girl for me!"

    "Alright!"

    The drug walking immediately went forward, and Tian Bing also went forward. As for Wan Luo, she reminded the drug walking, "When the call is ended, do you understand?"

    Although the drug walking is good, in his heart he was cursing, "Why don''t you let me light a fart, and watch me kill this stinking girl! Force that brat to take action! "

    At the moment, drug walking only wanted Tian Bing to force Lin Tian to make a move first, so she immediately took out her trump card, the Spirit Treasure Fan.

    drug walking''s fan was flickering with fire spirit energy, and she had an evil smile on her face, "Miss Tian, don''t blame me!"

    Tian Bing was on guard, but the Bai Family Lord reminded her, "Miss, as long as this Young Master Yao uses the Fire Cloud Fan, as long as you infuse it with spirit energy, it will be able to quickly create a ball of fire clouds. Furthermore, the attack speed is very fast, you must not get close to him, do you understand?"

    "Right." Tian Bing nodded nervously in her heart, but Lin Shan tried to cheer him up, "Mister Yao, cripple her for me."

    However, Lin Tian smiled and did not speak, until drug walking said proudly, "Watch me!"

    Just then, balls after balls of strong Spirit Qi poured into the fan and planned to throw it out, but Lin Tian just laughed and said, "swordsmanship, attack his fan directly."

    "Oh." Tian Bing regained her senses and immediately used Flow Sword Art. Although his aura wasn''t as strong as Lin Tian''s, it was still much stronger than before. Thus, she could instantly see a small wave rushing towards the flames.

    The fan''s flame was hit by the water and immediately went out.

    "Damn it!" drug walking was immediately enraged, while Tian Bing was overjoyed, and used swordsmanship to restrain her opponent''s Fire Element technique.

    The people of Bai Family all cheered for Tian Bing, but this drug walking was actually forced to retreat continuously.

    Lin Shan was flustered and exasperated, she looked down on him and said: "Young master Yao, why are you even inferior to an early stage Foundation Establishment cultivator?"

    Yao Ran also felt that it was shameful and his face turned ugly, but in order to save face, drug walking took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth.

    Bai Family and the rest immediately shouted, "Cheating!"

    "How can I use pills!"

    "Quickly stop!" Bai Yu stepped forward, but it was already too late.

    Under the effects of the pill, the drug walking''s hand was immediately set ablaze. Then, with a sinister smile, he said, "Go and die!"

    Lin Tian moved forward, pulled the stunned Tian Bing behind him, and then struck him across the air with her palm.

    The drug walking was sent flying and the fan fell to the ground, but the fire on it was still there.

    The fire suddenly grew huge, ''boom'', and instantly swallowed the drug walking, causing him to scream miserably.

    Yao Ran was shocked, "Quick, quickly save him!"

    The people of Yao Family all rushed forward, but no matter how they pounced, it was useless. Furthermore, the fire was getting bigger and bigger, until the flames disappeared.

    The Bai Family Lord and the rest were shocked, and some of the Yao Family people were even more scared, "So he was actually this scary!"

    "Fortunately, I didn''t provoke him before!"

    "Is, is he even human?"

    At the moment, the people of Yao Family were looking at Lin Tian as if he was a monster.

    Bai Yu was surprised, "This, this is simply an instant kill!"

    It was not only Bai Yu, Wan Luo was also sighing inwardly, "This guy, just where did this genius come from!"

    Bai Feng was glad that he had treated Lin Tian as a VIP just now, and not as if he had not been rejected.

    Yao Ran who was at the side shouted with bloodshot eyes, "Walk!"

    "You!" Lin Shan was so angry that she was at a loss for words, but Lin Tian simply sneered, "In my opinion, without Yao Family, how long can you take!?"

    When Lin Shan heard this, she suddenly felt fear, especially the feeling that Lin Tian had burned the drug walking to death the moment she made her move.

    "I will kill you!" Yao Ran experienced the pain of losing a son, and immediately exploded with power, throwing out a pill.

    This speed was extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, it had hit Lin Tian, sending him flying towards the stone pillar at the side of the pavilion.

    "Ancestor!" Tian Bing was shocked.

    Wan Luo and the people from the Bai Family also revealed stunned expressions.

    Yao Ran still felt that it wasn''t enough, so he took a few steps forward. With a speed that was even faster than Wan Luo and the others'', he instantly rushed to the spot where Lin Tian had fallen and wanted to stomp on it.

 Chapter 44 The difference in cultivation caused a sense of crisis

    Seeing that Yao Ran was about to step on Lin Tian, while Lin Tian was holding onto a few Qi Pills, his eyes flashed, "I''ll give you a few!"

    At this time, everyone only saw a few Qi Pills s fly out for an instant, followed by a ball of intertwining flames, and these pills instantly struck Yao Ran''s body.

    Bang! The Qi Pills exploded under the stimulation of the spirit fire.

    After that, the raging flames continued to spread rapidly on Yao Ran''s body, but Yao Ran still had his Golden Pill Stage. With a leap, he landed by the side of the pond, and the powerful strength in his body immediately extinguished the fire.

    In that instant, Wan Luo and the rest had already rushed to Lin Tian''s side. Bai Family Lord asked guiltily, "Master, are you alright?"

    Wan Luo then scolded the pool''s Yao Ran, "Yao Family Lord, what are you doing?"

    "Why did you say he killed my son?" Yao Ran was not willing to give up and roared.

    Wan Luo wanted to say something, but Yao Ran snorted, "Thousand Mayor, you should know the background of my Yao Family! I hope you don''t interfere! "

    Wan Luo frowned, but the Bai Family Lord shouted back, "My Bai Family is not afraid of you!"

    Yao Ran glared, "If you have the ability, you can always protect him!"

    Lin Tian patted the dust off of his body, and coughed a few times, feeling the blood on his throat, he laughed sinisterly: "It''s been a long time since someone injured me."

    Everyone did not expect Lin Tian to still be able to laugh, and Tian Bing continued to size him up, "Ancestor, are you alright?"

    "It''s just a Rushing Thunder Pill!" Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders and stretched his muscles, laughing as if there was nothing wrong.

    When everyone heard the Rushing Thunder Pill, they sucked in a deep breath and began to discuss amongst themselves.

    "Even the Rushing Thunder Pill can''t kill him?"

    "It doesn''t seem to be a problem at all!"

    "What is this kid''s body made of?"

    "I reckon there''s a magic treasure here!" However, he knew that he wouldn''t be able to ambush Lin Tian right now, so he could only go over to drug walking''s side and pick him up while speaking with grief and indignation, "Brat, if you have the ability, you can stay in the Bai Family forever. Otherwise, if I get the chance to grab you, I''ll definitely shatter your body!"

    However, Lin Tian was not scared at all, and smiled at the other party, "Don''t worry, if you want to fall, it will be you."

    "Good, at least you have the guts!" Yao Ran gnashed his teeth as he carried the woman and left the place.

    However, Wan Luo hurriedly said in a flattering tone, "Master, I don''t know what to call you."

    "Lin Tian."

    "Then grandmaster, are you still refining pills?" Wan Luo revealed a look of anticipation, but Bai Feng immediately understood what he meant and asked strangely, "I say, Mayor Wan, are you trying to steal business?"

    "I only allow you to forge it, not me?" Wan Luo immediately refused to accept this, but Lin Tian said, "Give me 10% of the ingredients and send them to her in my pavilion."

    Lin Tian pointed at Tian Bing, then pulled Nangong Yan along, and they left the place. Tian Bing quickly followed.

    Hearing this, Bai Feng was overjoyed, and quickly instructed Bai Yu, "Prepare all the ingredients for Master. How many Qi Pills s are there?"

    "Yes sir!" Bai Yu immediately answered, but Wan Luo had an embarrassed look on his face as he continued, "Bai Family Lord, can I buy this material?"

    "Sure, ten million a portion!" Bai Feng laughed and immediately became gloomy, "10 million?"

    "What is it? You don''t want it anymore? "

    "A little less!"

    "A single bid!"

    Lin Tian didn''t say a word as he walked towards the pavilion, but Tian Bing was actually very satisfied, "Ancestor, you''re too awesome.

    Just as Tian Bing was filled with excitement, Lin Tian pushed open the door and followed him in.

    "Close the door!" Lin Tian said with a slightly strange voice.

    After that, he closed the door and spat out a mouthful of fresh blood. In a moment, his face turned pale and he sat down on the ground helplessly.

    Nangong Yan was so scared that she started crying, "Big Brother, you, what happened to you!"

    Tian Bing also changed drastically, "Ancestor, you."

    "Rushing Thunder Pill. If an ordinary person of Golden Pill Stage gets hit, their Aurous Core will shatter, let alone me, who is only at the Refinement Realm!" Lin Tian circulated the aura in his body as he spoke, then quickly looked at his Dantian.

    Nangong Yan sobbed, "Big brother, don''t, don''t let anything happen to you."

    After Lin Tian stabilized his body, his complexion looked a little better, but he also found something interesting, which was that when the Rushing Thunder Pill hit him, the force that instantly rushed into his Dantian was actually absorbed by the egg.

    "Fortunately, it is here. Otherwise, I think it would have fallen apart." Lin Tian secretly rejoiced, especially when he thought about how he had just started cultivating the ''Samsara Heaven Slaughter Art'' and how he was already so capable, which made him wish he could immediately rush to Foundation Establishment and open his Spirit Essence to see if there was anything special about it.

    Tian Bing did not know what Lin Tian was thinking, and anxiously asked, "Ancestor, you, do you want to see a doctor?"

    Lin Tian opened his eyes and smiled, "I''m fine!"

    Seeing that Lin Tian was fine, Nangong Yan said with tears in his eyes, "Big brother!"

    "Look at you crying." Lin Tian laughed, but Tian Bing then let out a sigh of relief, "I was so scared just now, I thought you were going to die."

    "Die?" "It''s not that easy." Lin Tianxie laughed, but this time, he had forgotten about Lin Tian. After all, his current cultivation level was still too weak. If he were to encounter an Aurous Core stage cultivator, that person''s quick attack would cause him to suffer, much less resist.

    Therefore, Lin Tian stood up, "I want to go into closed door training to break through to Foundation Establishment. During this time, do not let anyone disturb me, understand?"

    Tian Bing hesitated, "But you are only at the eighth stage of Qi Refinement?"

    "In the blink of an eye." Lin Tian laughed, then let Tian Bing take care of him, while Lin Tian went into a room, but he did not cultivate, and instead drew talismans.

    At night, Lin Tian took the opportunity when Nangong Yan was asleep to remind him, "I''ll be going out for a while, keep an eye on her."

    Tian Bing looked at Lin Tian curiously, "Where are you planning to go?"

    Lin Tian sneered, "I want to return the person who made me suffer a loss a hundred times over!"

    With that, Lin Tian walked out of the room and left the Bai Family.

    But the moment he stepped out of the Bai Family, Lin Tian was followed by someone from the Yao Family. Lin Tian, on the other hand, walked into an alley and used a Escape Symbol drawn during the day to instantly shake that person off.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he was already hiding in a dark corner of Yao Family.

    Because of the death of drug walking, the Yao Family began to hold a funeral, and Yao Ran who was sitting in the hall staring at the coffin had his eyes turn even redder.

    Lin Shan stood at the side and stared at the coffin for a while before looking at Yao Ran, "Yao Family Lord, even though he and I haven''t known Young Master Yao for very long, I have always treated him as a friend. So I hope that you can definitely avenge him!"

    "Revenge?" If he doesn''t come out, how will I report him? " Yao Ran was a little angry, and he also had some resentment towards Lin Shan. After all, Lin Shan had caused her son to end up like this.

    Lin Shan also realized that the look in Yao Ran''s eyes was not right, and quickly restrained herself, "I am willing to wait here for seven days."

    "At least you have a conscience." Yao Ran thought about the identity of the other party, and did not want to make things more difficult for him, so he went outside the Spirit Hall instead, looked at the servants and disciples outside and said angrily, "From today onwards, if anyone can catch that brat for me, I will reward them with one million spirit stone!"

    Those people all started to shout as if they had been injected with chicken blood. Lin Tian laughed strangely and took out a Glyph to post on a corner.

 Chapter 45 This woman was really cruel to him

    At that moment, the crowd gathered in the courtyard were still shouting, "Capture him!" Kill him! "

    "Revenge!" "Revenge!"

    Seeing this, Lin Shan was secretly pleased in her heart, "Idiot, let''s see how you will leave Medicine City this time!"

    However, a voice came from behind, causing everyone to be shocked.

    "Who wants to catch me?"

    Everyone turned their heads around, just in time to see Lin Tian standing behind them. He had his hands behind his back, smiling at them.

    Everyone was stunned, and then looked at each other, "This brat, he actually dared to come to our Yao Family?"

    "Is he crazy?"

    Everyone present were all surprised, and Yao Ran also exclaimed in joy, "You sure are bold!"

    "You gave me a Rushing Thunder Pill in the day, how could I owe you that much?" Lin Tian said while laughing.

    No one expected Lin Tian to be so arrogant, and Lin Shan became even more suspicious, "Isn''t this fool too arrogant and conceited?"

    Yao Ran asked, "What? Are you still going to take revenge on me? "

    "No, this is not retaliation, this is retaliation!" Lin Tian said with a smile that was not a smile.

    Everyone could not listen to it anymore, and Yao Ran could even more, and immediately went on a rampage, "Capture him! A million spirit stone! "

    Everyone immediately picked up their weapons, swallowed their pills, and cast their powerful spells. Soon after, hundreds of people swarmed over.

    Who would have thought that a faint white light would suddenly appear in the skies, causing everyone to feel puzzled. "Look, the clan formation is moving."

    "Why did the clan''s spell formation open on its own?"

    Everyone stopped and looked around curiously, while Yao Ran was puzzled, after all the Yao Family''s array formation was used to block experts from attacking the Yao Family, and only people with cultivation level above Jindan Stage would be able to sense it after stepping into the Yao Family.

    But now, the formation was automatically activated, causing countless people to be puzzled.

    Not only that, everyone saw an even weirder scene, where all of the white lights gathered onto Lin Tian''s body.

    The current Lin Tian had on a ''white armor'', almost as though he was a deity that had descended to the mortal world.

    "This feeling, although it is not comparable to the The Divine Realm''s Runic God Formation, it is still useful to defend against these little ants!" Lin Tian laughed at himself as he glanced at himself.

    No one knew what Lin Tian was muttering to himself, but Yao Ran humphed, "Pretending to be mysterious! "Attack!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Those people immediately rushed forward and threw countless of spells at Lin Tian, but these attacks were all blocked by the white light.

    Lin Tian walked forward step by step, with a ''I''m the most respected'' posture as he smiled at the crowd. Use everything you can! I will stand here and let you guys attack me! "

    This frightened everyone, "What, what''s going on?"

    "He''s only in the Qi Refining stage, how could he withstand the attacks of so many people?"

    Lin Shan was also shocked, "This, what actually happened?!"

    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth raised, "Rune formation, a combination of soul talisman and array formation, but your Yao Family array formation can block the Yuanying Stage Expert, so I used the power of your array formation.

    "Borrowing?"

    "You can even borrow it?"

    "Is he an Immortal or a ghost?"

    Everyone was stunned, and Yao Ran did not care whether Lin Tian''s words were true or false, his entire body was trembling with fear, "I do not believe in evil!"

    With that said, Yao Ran threw another Rushing Thunder Pill.

    The pill moved like lightning, in a blink of an eye it arrived in front of Lin Tian and struck him, but the Rushing Thunder Pill had an effect on cultivators below the Aurous Core stage, but against a formation that could defend against nascent soul, it was like a mute shot.

    ''Puff! ''There was only a faint sound of collision. After that, everything was gone.

    However, Lin Tian took a glance at him and smiled, "Yao Family, is there anything else?"

    Yao Ran''s face darkened, because one Rushing Thunder Pill was his Yao Family''s yearly income, and he only had two pills left.

    Looking at Yao Ran who was in a daze, Lin Tian laughed: "So you''re saying, there''s nothing else?"

    "Brat, don''t you dare be complacent!" Yao Ran gnashed his teeth in anger, but Lin Tian laughed and did not say a word, walking step by step towards those people, "Aren''t you going to capture me?"

    These people no longer had the shouting from before. Some of them just looked at each other in dismay and embarrassment.

    Lin Shan panicked, and the Tianyang Sect disciples around him were all terrified, as though they were looking at ''demons''.

    Lin Tian suddenly turned and looked at Lin Shan as he laughed, "You, didn''t you always want to kill me? I''ll give you a chance now, come! "

    How would Lin Shan dare? She did not even have the courage to speak, as though her throat was stuck.

    At this time, a ball of fire appeared in Lin Tian''s hand, he stared at it and laughed, "You''re the same as your father, always provoking me, and you''re actually like this. Then, you should go see your father!"

    "You, what do you mean?" Hearing his own father, Lin Shan mustered the courage to ask, but Lin Tian only laughed, "Your father was killed by me."

    Lin Shan immediately opened her eyes wide, "You!"

    Lin Tian then ejected out the flame, causing Lin Shan to immediately run behind Yao Ran, while he sent the flame flying with a burst of Yao Ran''s powerful aura.

    "Kid, this is my Yao Family!" Yao Ran was already flustered and exasperated.

    "What happened to Yao Family?" Lin Tian didn''t even dare to look at it, and Lin Shan thought of her own sect, so she scolded, "I, I''m from the Tianyang Sect''s law enforcement sect, if you dare to hurt me, the Tianyang Sect will not let you off!"

    Lin Tian laughed strangely, "Tianyang Sect? Do you think that the Tianyang Sect can save you? "

    "If you dare kill me, Tianyang Sect will not let you go!" Lin Shan said confidently, but Lin Tian laughed out loud.

    The laughter was devilish, causing goosebumps to form all over the bodies of those who heard it.

    Lin Shan did not understand, "You, what are you laughing for!"

    Lin Tian suddenly stopped and laughed strangely, "Tianyang Sect is only a trash sect, would I be afraid of it?"

    At this time, Lin Tian quickly rushed towards Lin Shan, scaring Lin Shan to death. As for Yao Ran''s attack that landed on Lin Tian''s body, it was repelled back into the air.

    This time, Lin Shan completely lost her'' support '', she retreated step by step and started begging, "Brother, spare me, spare me!"

    "Brother?" You don''t think so. " Lin Tian never thought that this woman, at this moment, would actually laugh disdainfully after playing her love game.

    Lin Shan panicked. She took out a pill and placed it in her mouth with a heavy face, while Lin Shan''s body instantly turned red and started to emit weak steam.

    Everyone exclaimed in shock, "Soul Discharge Pill!"

    The Soul Discharging Pill was a type of pill that could quickly detach the soul from the body, but it no longer had a physical body, cultivation level, and only had a lone soul. Furthermore, it would not be able to find a suitable place to hide for a few days, and it would disappear into thin air.

    This kind of pill was a taboo pill, and very few people would dare to use it. If one used it, their soul would be trapped by a powerful person, and that person would only be suffering from a fate worse than death.

    But Lin Shan, she did not want to die just like that, and she was extremely unwilling to do so. Thus, she took the risk and used it, especially before her soul had dispersed. Just you wait, there will be a day when I will make you regret this! "

    "Vicious!" Lin Tian did not expect the other party to do this, but it did not matter.

    But Yao Ran was actually shocked, especially when he saw Lin Shan''s body fall, he glared at him and said, "Brat, she''s a disciple of the Tianyang Sect''s Law Enforcement Door, aren''t you afraid that the Tianyang Sect will come and find you to punish you!?"

    "I already said it''s trash!"

    Everyone was once again shocked by Lin Tian''s arrogant words, but Yao Ran was furious, and snorted, "This great formation of ours, only has defensive capabilities, and you borrowed it, yet are unable to harm me. What''s the use of it?"

    Everyone felt that it was reasonable, and Yao Ran even thought that he had gotten back some face, and was even planning to anger Lin Tian to death.

    But Lin Tian walked over to a person with a lower cultivation level, grabbed him and asked with a smile, "Where is your Yao Family''s medicine warehouse?"

    Everyone suddenly had a bad premonition, but Yao Ran suddenly became anxious, "Brat, what are you doing?"

    Lin Tian laughed strangely, "Robbing!"

 Chapter 46 This foundation was indeed thick but even the original body wanted it

    "Robbing?" Everyone was shocked, they did not expect a Mortal Realm disciple to dare come to the Yao Family to rob them.

    Yao Ran was already roaring with rage, "Who dares to say that! I will destroy him! "

    The person that was grabbed by Lin Tian immediately trembled in fear, "I, I won''t say it!"

    Lin Tian gave a weird smile as a stream of flames jumped onto his body. The man immediately cried out in fear, "I said, it''s in the underground storage, the entrance is behind the stone mural in the hall."

    Lin Tian immediately withdrew the flames, and after throwing his away, he smiled at the furious Yao Ran, "Yao Family Lord, if you want to blame something, you can only blame yourself for injuring me during the day and stimulating my fighting spirit!"

    "You, you demon!" Yao Ran rushed to the great hall and blocked in front of a mural, refusing to let Lin Tian near.

    However, with the protection of the formation on Lin Tian''s body, that Yao Ran was unable to stop him at all.

    Yao Ran actually thought of something and let out a sigh of relief, "This rock is thousands of kilograms heavy, breaking through it from the outside is simply impossible!"

    "Did I say I would break it?" Lin Tianxie laughed, then held onto the jade pendant with one hand, while sticking it on the wall, moving it all over the place. As for the spectators outside, they were all curious as to what Lin Tian was going to do.

    Yao Ran mocked, "You want to find the mechanism behind a broken jade pendant?"

    Lin Tian ignored him, until he felt that the jade had absorbed a little more spirit energy, and laughed: "There is a hole here."

    This hole was the eye of a lion in a mural. If one did not look carefully, it was impossible to tell that the lion was free because his eyes were completely dark.

    Yao Ran''s smile froze, "Brat, so what if you find out?"

    Lin Tian touched the hole with his finger, and discovered that he needed a key, and Yao Ran said gloomily, "The key is not here with me, you can''t get it!"

    Who knew that Lin Tian would take out a soul talisman, with the appearance of a key drawn on it.

    Yao Ran had a bad premonition, he even stared straight at Fu Li and shouted, "Ten Thousand Slaughter soul talisman!"

    "Explanation?" The servants outside were all shocked, some of them even said in a daze, "Didn''t they already pass down this kind of soul talisman?"

    "It''s not lost, it''s said that some of the tomb robbing cultivators or experts from the Heavenly Tomb Pavilion would come here!" Some of the more knowledgeable elders began to talk.

    However, the talisman in Lin Tian''s hand suddenly turned into a ray of light and shot into the hole. In the next moment, the giant stone started to move again.

    "No, impossible!" You can''t possibly have a Ten Thousand Solution soul talisman! " When Yao Ran saw the talisman unlocking the lock, he opened his eyes wide, and the people outside were all dumbstruck.

    Lin Tian did not want to care about the looks of shock on their faces, and confidently rushed up the stairs.

    He saw that there were a few lamps made from spirit stone on the ground, causing the surroundings to flash with green light. There were also many precious herbs on the ground, and there were even signs indicating when they would enter the warehouse and what their prices were.

    Yao Ran was scared and immediately rushed in, taking out his Heaven and Earth Pouch, wanting to store all the herbs inside, not giving Lin Tian the chance to do so. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian smiled at Yao Ran with the jade in his hand, "Didn''t you say I''m a trash?"

    Yao Ran was stunned as he watched the strange jade pendant frantically absorbing the surrounding spirit energy. He was so angry that he shouted, "Quick, stop!"

    "Stop? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tianxie laughed, and continued to walk forward. Everywhere he went, all the herbs placed on both sides of the road lost their spirituality, and those who had rushed over to the scene were all dumbstruck.

    Yao Ran bellowed and cursed, but he could not stop Lin Tian.

    Only after the entire basement was emptied of medicinal ingredients did Lin Tian put the jade in with a smile and say, "It has only just begun, and it can''t hold on anymore?"

    Yao Ran''s hair was in a mess, he shouted angrily at the edge of going crazy, "You, you bastard!"

    However, Lin Tian turned around and looked at the dark passage behind him. Furthermore, the spirit energy inside was rather dense, so Lin Tian was attracted to it and said with a smile, "There''s actually a small array inside."

    After Yao Ran heard this, in an instant, he acted like he had just seen hope, and said frantically, "Aren''t you powerful? "If you have the ability, go inside."

    "What is it? You want to trick me to go over? " Lin Tian looked at Lin Tian and snorted, "This is the killing array of my Yao Family. Without a Nascent Soul Stage or higher cultivation level, it is impossible to pass through!"

    However, Lin Tian did not take it seriously and laughed, "Do you really think I can''t do it?"

    "That''s right, there''s nothing you can do!"

    Lin Tian held onto the jade pendant with one hand and touched it to the entrance of the array. At this time, all the power of the array was focused on the jade pendant, while Yao Ran and the spectators outside were all stunned.

    "This, what is going on?" Everyone present was stupefied.

    Yao Ran shook his head and said, "No, that''s impossible! Absolutely impossible! "

    Just then, Lin Tian put away the jade pendant, with a flick of his finger, ''crackling'' sounds could be heard, and Lin Tian turned to look at Yao Ran and laughed, "Fight with me, you are still too young!"

    Just then, Lin Tian walked in under everyone''s watch, and Yao Ran screamed like a pig, "No! "No!"

    The moment he entered, he saw a pile of precious medicinal herbs that were more than a thousand years old, but Lin Tian did not absorb them with the jade pendant. After all, these medicinal herbs were relatively rare, so it was more valuable to use them to refine pills than to directly absorb the jade pendant.

    Therefore, Lin Tian took out a Qiankun bag and stored all of the precious herbs inside it.

    When Lin Tian came out again, Yao Ran and the others had already disappeared, but Lin Tian still asked curiously, "What''s wrong? Are you going to lock me up here? "

    At the moment, Yao Ran was outside, and he was shouting to everyone, "Don''t let him out!"

    "patriarch, he, can use the surrounding arrays, how can we stop him?"

    "That''s right, patriarch, he''s so scary. Let''s just let him go!"

    Yao Ran shouted crazily, "Release? "No way!"

    After he finished speaking, Yao Ran led a few people to search all over the Yao Family, and in the end, when they discovered some soul talisman s pasted on the walls, Yao Ran said with a sinister look on his face, "As expected, it''s here, tear it for me!"

    "Yes sir!"

    After that, Yao Ran went to tear some more, but after realizing that his strength was weakening, he laughed bitterly, "Looks like this patriarch is not stupid, he knows how to break through my Rune Circle."

    Therefore, Lin Tian took out another talisman in his hand. When Yao Ran returned, he stepped forward to open the talisman on the stone door and quickly retreated to the side.

    Seeing the protection light wasn''t on Lin Tian, Yao Ran laughed complacently, "Brat, what do you think? No protection? "

    The surrounding crowd immediately became excited. "Capture him!"

    "Kill him!"

    Looking at these shouts, Yao Ran became even more arrogant and said, "Do you really think I can''t see through your little tricks?"

    However, Lin Tian picked up the soul talisman in his hand and laughed, "Do you think I''m not prepared?"

    Seeing that there was an ancient word on it, Yao Ran immediately shouted, "Kill, kill!"

    But it was too late, Lin Tian had already used his Escape Symbol and disappeared from his original position, leaving behind countless people staring at each other.

    "patriarch, what, what should we do?"

    "I, I want to look for Master You!" Yao Ran roared. When everyone heard Master You, they were immediately shocked, and some of them even shouted emotionally, "If Master You makes a move, that brat will not even be able to hide anywhere!"

    "That''s right, Master You! But a four star soul talisman Master! " Some people were looking forward to it.

 Chapter 47 Beginner Spirit Essence level heaven defying

    While these people were all being hot-blooded and arrogant, Lin Tian had already arrived outside the city, sat on a rock and smiled at the spiritual cat beside him.

    "Under your instructions, I have already investigated the surroundings and found many caves. As for where the Tetrahydrazine might be hiding, for the time being, I do not know." The spiritual cat reported one by one, not daring to hide anything.

    Lin Tian thought for a while before getting up, "Find the closest cave, I want to prepare to break through to Foundation Establishment. Protect me!"

    "Yes, my lord!"

    An hour later, Lin Tian had already started a fire in an abandoned cave, and this spiritual cat was lying at the entrance of the cave, preventing anything in the cave from disturbing Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looked at the egg in his Dantian and took a deep breath. "Let''s go to the Qi Disciple level 9 first."

    Lin Tian took out his jade pendant and harvested all the harvest from the night. On the other hand, cracks started to appear on the ''egg'' under the continuous assault of the spirit energy.

    When the cultivation level stopped at Qi Disciple level 9, one could see a few cracks on the "eggshell".

    "Qi Disciple level nine, time to use the Foundation Building Pill!"

    Lin Tian was a little excited, after all breaking through to Foundation Establishment was to open the Spirit Essence, and Spirit Essence was a cultivator''s most important ''source'', also the source of spirit energy for cultivators, it was commonly known as the Spirit Spring Water.

    Lin Tian took out a bunch of top quality Foundation Building Pill s. These were the pills he had refined with his own pill furnace, and the quality was extremely high.

    When Lin Tian consumed the pellet, he immediately activated the power of the pellet in his body, causing the medicinal effects of the pellet to take effect immediately. The pellet then started to crystallize on the barrier around the eggshell.

    This was the process of Foundation Establishment. Foundation Building Pill had a success rate, only 10% was low grade, 30% was medium grade, 50% was high grade, and as for high grade, 70% was reached. If one was lucky, one would suffice.

    But when Lin Tian put down a top quality Foundation Building Pill, the barrier only constructed a tenth of it before stopping. It was as if he had painted a wall, painted just a little.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian was puzzled, "It can''t be? "He failed?"

    However, what surprised Lin Tian was that when a Foundation Establishment failed, the inner barrier would disappear and the body would need to re-establish its foundation. But Lin Tian''s barrier did not disappear, it seemed like it could continue.

    So Lin Tian swallowed another crystal, and the crystal barrier continued to expand. Very quickly, it covered 10% of his Dantian, and in the end, there was only 1/5th of his Dantian left.

    "So that''s how it is!"

    This made Lin Tian very happy, so he continued to swallow them all. After a dozen or so Foundation Building Pill s, Lin Tian''s barrier had already closed, as if there was a protective film over his Dantian, and this was the Foundation Establishment Wall.

    Then, the ''egg shell'' suddenly cracked and released a powerful white light. In a flash, the entire barrier was covered in the white light and Lin Tian felt that it was too dazzling so he quickly retreated.

    At this time, Lin Tian could feel that his cultivation level was improving, and finally stopped at the early stage of Foundation Establishment. Not only that, he could also feel that his dantian was producing its own spirit energy.

    Lin Tian hurriedly looked inside again, and the white light disappeared. What appeared in front of Lin Tian was a small green seed that was circling in his dantian.

    This seed flickered with a faint green light, and the spiritual energy emitted from it was very pure.

    "This purity is so dense!" Lin Tian was pleasantly surprised.

    Lin Tian had never seen this kind of density before, at least after traveling unhindered for so many years, behaving like a genius or a god or a ghost, none of them had this kind of spiritual eye.

    Even the rumored density of spirit essences from the divine spiritual root wasn''t even one tenth of it.

    This made Lin Tian exclaim in surprise, "He''s simply an existence surpassing the heavens!"

    Moreover, he was only at the Foundation Establishment stage right now, so Lin Tian could conclude that this Spirit Essence was extraordinary.

    At this time, images flashed in front of Lin Tian.

    "Samsara Heaven Slaughter Art, Foundation Establishment Stage!"

    "It''s been solved?" Lin Tian was overjoyed, because he was unable to unravel its secrets when he obtained the Heaven Slaughter Art previously. He only knew that it was very powerful, and the only way to condense this spirit well was through the Heaven Slaughtering Art.

    With the Spirit Essence completed, Lin Tian was able to see the secret inside, which made Lin Tian excited.

    The content of the Foundation Establishment Stage was very simple, it referred to the Spirit Essence called the reincarnation eye, and the different forms of Spirit Essence were accompanied with cultivation techniques, body technique s, and even mental cultivation methods.

    "Samsara? Heaven Slaughter Art? "So that''s what these two meant." Lin Tian suddenly realized.

    However, what made Lin Tian worried the most was that the techniques could be used together with the body technique.

    In the past, Lin Tian did not even dare think about this, because techniques could only be used with Spirit Qi. The body technique did not need Spirit Qi, so when using the body technique, the Spirit Qi had to sleep on its own.

    As for the usage of spells, it was the same principle. One could not use body technique, so spells and body technique could not coexist.

    However, in the Foundation Establishment Chapter, the ''Massacre The Heavens Secreting Technique'' recorded a technique for the fusion of body and energy. As long as one cultivated it, the two types of power could coexist under any circumstances.

    Lin Tian was very satisfied, hence he decided to practice the fusion technique mentioned in the [Foundation Establishment Chapter] of the Heaven Smiting Art.

    This fusion technique was very simple, especially with Lin Tian''s previous cultivation experience and his profound understanding of body technique and techniques, he was able to comprehend the Foundation Building Chapter in less than two hours.

    Lin Tian used the Heavy Shadow technique, but this one was a body technique and the other one was a spiritual energy shield.

    At this time, Lin Tian was like an old man who brought along a spiritual energy shield, swaying, and the ''reincarnation eye'' in his body was releasing endless spirit energy.

    With this, body technique and Techniques would then complement each other and become one. Just this fact made Lin Tian exclaim in shock.

    Not only that, the Spirit Qi was colourless, and was also the reincarnation eye''s biggest feature. This also meant that Lin Tian was not affected by any techniques or treasures, and could learn any techniques or use any treasures.

    "The Samsara Heaven Slaughter Art is indeed worthy of being known as the most overbearing evolving mental cultivation method in this world!"

    For example, when Lin Tian had reached the Foundation Establishment stage, he would be able to see the Heaven Slaughter Divine Art''s Foundation Establishment stage, but when he reached the Golden Pill Stage, he would be able to see the Jindan Stage.

    Therefore, Lin Tian was looking forward to see what form his spiritual eye would take when he reach the Jindan.

    However, Lin Tian was sure that although he was only at the early stage of Foundation Establishment, when compared to geniuses at the same level, it would be akin to crushing them.

    This made Lin Tian feel refreshed, and he even rejoiced, "The ten thousand years of reincarnation, has finally not been for nothing!"

    Previously, Lin Tian had been worried that since he crippled the cultivation level and was cultivating this mental cultivation method again, the gains wouldn''t make up for the losses. However, now that he thought about it, he no longer had this worry.

    Just as Lin Tian was rejoicing, the spiritual cat outside suddenly made a strange sound, and Lin Tian kept back his Spirit Qi, and curiously walked out.

    At this time, he saw the spiritual cat holding a mud-like rock in its mouth, and threw it in front of Lin Tian. Lin Tian asked curiously, "What is this?"

 Chapter 48 He shouldnst just be a mortal

    The spiritual cat also did not quite understand, "Just now when I was lying down, I felt that I was lying down uncomfortably, so I turned around and saw some words on it."

    "Words?"

    Lin Tian curiously took it and then wiped off the mud. As expected, there were words on it, and it was written in raised form.

    "Ancient Desolate Art!"

    Lin Tian was startled when he saw through it, but the spiritual cat felt goosebumps all of a sudden, "What? Something from that terrifying Great Desolate Mountain? "

    Great Desolate Mountain, after hearing these three words, Lin Tian thought of the past.

    At that time, the Great Desolate Mountain was a place that people were afraid of, because once you entered there, the Spiritual Qi would be completely gone. Even if the deities descended, they would not be able to figure out what was going on with the Great Desolate Mountain.

    But Lin Tian was sure that this Great Desolate Mountain was not ordinary, especially ten thousand years ago, he met a person who came from the Great Desolate Mountain, and this person had a waste body.

    Afterwards, this person disappeared. No one knew where he went, and the Great Desolate Mountain became an even more mysterious place.

    Even if Lin Tian became an immortal and became a god, he had always wanted to visit this place, but he had never had the chance.

    The spiritual cat was already scared to the point of not daring to make a sound, while Lin Tian rolled his eyes and laughed, "A mere stone can scare you to this extent, do you have no backbone?"

    "That, that rumor, is too terrifying."

    Lin Tian could not help but laugh bitterly, "That''s right, when encountering people from far away, you must not provoke them, otherwise even the immortal gods will not be able to stop them."

    The spiritual cat nodded its head furiously, and Lin Tian did not believe that the Great Desolate Mountain was that scary. However, he really wanted to go, but before he went, he had to reform the Tianshui Sect, and even uproot the entire Heavenly Ancient Alliance. Only then would he be able to go and take the risk.

    Therefore, Lin Tian kept the stone, looked at the spiritual cat and laughed, "I suddenly thought of something."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s smile, the spiritual cat had a bad premonition, "Master, what are you thinking?"

    "I told you to do it during the day. How about it?"

    The spiritual cat seemed to have thought of something and said, "You asked me to follow a big man during the day."

    "Yes, where is he?"

    "It''s in a small house on the hill in front of us. But, Master, why would you want me to follow him?" The spiritual cat did not understand, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "He has the waste body."

    The spiritual cat was stunned, "What? That big guy who didn''t have any spiritual energy at all, had a waste body? Master, are you sure? "

    "I can''t be wrong!"

    Lin Tian did not explain, but allowed the spiritual cat to lead the way, while the spiritual cat gave an ''oh'', and started to lead the way.

    In a while, Lin Tian arrived outside a house, and there was light inside. Outside, Lin Tian heard an old man coughing, and beside him, Lu Da said happily, "Master, I sold ten thousand today, and that seller said he still wants, how much can you prepare tomorrow?"

    "I''m in a hurry. I think I''ll be able to get another hundred bottles tomorrow morning." the old man said, coughing.

    But then the door opened and a white-haired old man, apparently over a hundred years old, sat before a pile of bottles.

    He was holding a bottle in one hand and a spoon in the other. At this moment, the spoon was filling the bottle with water.

    Lu Da was shocked to see the person outside, "It''s you."

    The one who entered was Lin Tian, and he smiled at Lu Da, then looked at the slightly old man, "Sorry to bother you guys."

    Lu Da shook his head and laughed, "No."

    However, the old man was a little unhappy. "Lu Da, didn''t I tell you before that you can''t bring anyone here?"

    Lu Da''s expression immediately turned ugly, "I, I didn''t!"

    "But how did he get here?" The old man was angry, but Lin Tian helped to explain, "I followed him here."

    The old man immediately looked at Lin Tian in displeasure, "Young man, what are you trying to do?"

    Lin Tian looked at Lu Da, then looked at the old man and said, "I want to take him away."

    The old man and Lu Da were both stunned, obviously not expecting this outcome, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "You should know that he''s not an ordinary person, but a person with innate immense strength."

    "Unparalleled strength?" "If he can''t condense his spirit energy or cultivate, then he''s just a laborer barbarian." On the other hand, Lu Da revealed an awkward smile, "That''s right, I''m just a crude person, and furthermore, I can''t leave, I still want to filial piety to him!"

    Lin Tian looked at the two of them, then smiled at the old man and asked, "You adopted him?"

    "That''s right, I found it in the mountains one day. I think it was abandoned by someone else." The old man said as if he was reminiscing about the past. Lu Da also said gratefully, "If not for Master, I wouldn''t have moved today. So no matter how much money you give me, I won''t leave."

    It was clear that a lot of people had tried to find Lu Da before, but none of them succeeded.

    But Lin Tian was not satisfied, he laughed and said, "You are an alchemist, and the cultivation level already has a nascent soul, even if he died a hundred years ago, you would still not die, right?"

    The old man''s eyes narrowed as he asked in a peculiar tone, "Who are you?"

    "What is it? In seclusion? Or should we avoid our enemies? " Lin Tian looked around and started laughing, but Lu Da didn''t know what they were talking about at all. As for the old man, he quickly calmed down and said, "Young man, speak.

    "I just want to take him in as my disciple. After all, he is a waste body. As long as he learns a few suitable body technique, he can increase his lifespan, and not lead a normal life." Lin Tian said word by word.

    The old man''s eyes immediately brightened, and he stared straight ahead, "You even know that he is a waste body?"

    "What is it? You can understand, but I can''t? "Then you''re underestimating me." Lin Tian laughed.

    However, the old man put down the spoon, stood up and said, "Most of the body technique are lost, even if we know about it, it''s just trash body technique, it''s completely useless for a waste body like him."

    "That''s someone else. As for me, I know quite a few body technique s. As long as he follows me, I can make him stronger. He''ll become an existence even more powerful than Immortals." Lin Tian said confidently.

    However, the old man did not believe him, and he was even discouraged, "Millions of years ago, the waste body might have been a rare body, but now, with the Spirit, the Spirit Essences and Spirit Essences are the correct path to cultivate."

    "Cultivation is only a single path of cultivation. With regards to waste body, he can walk a different path and become an existence that is even stronger than Immortals." Lin Tian explained.

    "How do you know you have the ability?" Lu Da, who was standing at the side, was completely stunned. Since the moment he had become sensible, he had always thought that this old man was a normal person, just that he did not expect him to be so terrifying.

    Seeing that the old man was about to attack, Lin Tian laughed and asked, "What? You want to make a move? "

    "Didn''t you say that you would take him in as your disciple?"

    "Yes!"

    "That will depend on whether you have the ability or not." With a thought, the old man threw all the items towards Lin Tian.

 Chapter 49 Showing the Body Scare Technique to stun the other party

    Lin Tian did not move as he continued to stand there and smile at the old man.

    However, the spiritual cat that was standing not too far away from Lin Tian moved. In an instant, one after another wind blade struck those objects, causing all those objects to be shattered in midair, or be sent flying.

    The old man''s expression immediately turned serious. "Who is it!?"

    "It''s just a spirit beast I raised." Lin Tian laughed as he looked at the old man, and the old man asked suspiciously, "A spirit beast that can unleash such a huge amount of power, I am afraid it is no ordinary spirit beast."

    "You don''t need to care about what spirit beast they are. You only need to know that I have the ability to make them strong and make them extraordinary!" Lin Tian said while looking at the big idiot, Lu Da.

    Lu Da stood by the old man''s side. Although he did not know the old man''s identity, he still stared at the old man and spoke in a serious tone, "Master, don''t worry. I won''t leave you!"

    That old man actually wanted Lu Da to cultivate more than anyone else, but he himself didn''t know body technique, so he wouldn''t teach Lu Da. However, he was worried that Lin Tian was lying, so the old man looked at Lin Tian, "If you want to take him away, you can!"

    "Oh? Do you have conditions? "

    Seeing the other party''s expression, Lin Tian knew that he would not let go so easily, but Lu Da became anxious, "Master, I won''t leave."

    The old man looked at Lu Da, that idiot, and said helplessly, "We''ll talk about it later!"

    Lu Da realized that the person raising him in front of him really had the intention to send him off, so he immediately sat on the side and sulked at Lin Tian, "I won''t go with you! "You should just give up on that thought."

    Seeing that, Lin Tian laughed helplessly, but the old man did not care whether Lu Da was willing or not, he stared at Lin Tian and said, "I will control the cultivation level to the same extent as you, and if you can use the body technique to defeat me, then I will promise you!"

    "The body technique defeated you?"

    "Yes, didn''t you say you would? Let me see if you have learned it yourself! " The old man threw out a method to make things difficult for Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian suddenly could not hold back and laughed, the old man asked suspiciously, "What are you laughing at?"

    "You really underestimated me!"

    "Oh? "He''s that confident?" As the old man spoke, he controlled the cultivation level to be at the early stage of Foundation Establishment. Lin Tian smiled, "It''s fine if it''s not at the early stage, at the great perfection stage."

    "Paragon? Aren''t you afraid that I''ll knock you flying? "

    The old man was surprised. After all, the great circle was the last realm of Foundation Establishment. There were early, mid, late, peak, and great circle of Foundation Establishment.

    "If you can bump into me, then let''s talk!" Lin Tian smiled confidently, but the old man had no choice but to control the cultivation level at the great circle of Foundation Establishment.

    Afterwards, the old man waved his hand and a bottle on the table flew out. Under the control of the old man''s thoughts, the bottle flew towards Lin Tian.

    However, Lin Tian''s body did not have any Spirit Qi, but he still acted like he was an old man, dodging the attack instantly. He did not have enough fun as he laughed, "One is too little, I want to control a few more people."

    The old man was suspicious and controlled another pile, but the result was the same. He couldn''t even touch Lin Tian at all, and Lin Tian''s body didn''t use any energy at all.

    This caused the old man to be secretly shocked, "What kind of body technique does this kid use to actually be so terrifying?"

    Lu Da, who was at the side, also started to get restless. Especially since even in his dreams he wanted to fight someone else without relying on his spiritual energy.

    But not only did Lin Tian use the Heavy Shadow technique, he even smashed a bottle with one hand, and his hands moved like an afterimage as he quickly grabbed onto a piece of the broken bottle, and laughed sinisterly, "Dragon''s Shadow Claw! is also a body technique! "

    "So fast!" The old man was shocked.

    Lu Da''s eyes were wide open, his blood boiling. Then, Lin Tian grabbed onto the broken piece, flicked his finger, and laughed: "Finger technique! is also a body technique! "

    This fragment flew past the old man and hit the wall behind him. The old man was shocked when he saw that the fragment had sunk deep into the wall. "If it had passed through my neck, I''d probably be crippled!"

    Lu Da''s face was also filled with disbelief, and he was even staring at Lin Tian in shock.

    The old man withdrew his imposing manner, turned around, and took a deep breath with his back facing Lin Tian, "Take him away, don''t ever come back again."

    Lu Da was stunned, his eyes immediately turning red, "No, I''m not leaving!"

    "You''re really not leaving?" the old man asked.

    "Yes!"

    "Didn''t you want to be like everyone else since you were young?"

    "But he isn''t an Immortal cultivator."

    "However, I can still fight with Immortal cultivators and become a man above others!" Isn''t it? " The old man asked. Lu Da wanted to refute him further, but a stream of air flowed out from the old man''s body and directly threw the big guy out.

    The old man said coldly, "Man man, don''t cry! What is it? "

    Lu Da really wanted to cry, especially after following the old man for so many years, he was his own father.

    "Let''s go!" The old man shouted, but Lu Da did not want to leave, so he stood outside in a daze for a long time. Lin Tian, on the other hand, stared at the bottles and asked curiously, "These body strengthening objects, how did you get them?"

    "I read about it in an ancient book." The old man looked calm, but his heart was in turmoil. After all, he had watched Lu Da grow up, and he was more reluctant than anyone to ''gift'' someone this once.

    But the old man also knew that Lu Da who was by his side, would forever be a ''mortal'', and wouldn''t have any achievements. In fact, he might even die of old age a hundred years later.

    He knew how Lin Tian was feeling right now, so he promised the old man, "Don''t worry. There will be a day when you hear his name on the continent."

    "I hope you mean what you say! Otherwise, even if I die, I will seek your revenge! " The old man fiercely said each word with his back to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian knew how the other party was feeling so he did not say anything further. Instead, he walked out and comforted Lu Da, "When you are strong enough, he will not be able to chase you away, right?"

    Lu Da didn''t know whether Lin Tian was trying to console him or to provoke him. In short, he immediately became more energetic, "Can I really be as strong as you were just now?"

    "Sure, but with your physique, you''re much stronger than what I just displayed!" Lin Tian insisted with a smile.

    Lu Da could only look inside the house, then suddenly knelt down and kowtowed three times. Before he left, he even yelled, "Master! "Take care!"

    With that, Lu Da turned and left the mountain, bringing his spirit beast with him.

    The old man stood there for a long time, then he slowly turned around. With tears in his eyes, he sighed, "That''s good too, it''s time for me to do my own thing!"

    When Lu Da left for the Medicine City at the top of the mountain, he was still somewhat depressed. However, Lin Tian did not disturb him too much and directly brought him back to the Bai residence.

    When Bai Yu saw that Lin Tian had returned, he was immediately waiting for him respectfully. However, when he saw that there was a big fellow following him, he asked curiously, "Who is this?"

    "My disciple."

    Lin Tian said very straightforwardly, and this was also the first disciple he officially accepted after recuperating.

    Bai Yu was stunned for a moment, then immediately greeted, "Please!"

    Lin Tian did not want to speak too much with the Bai Family and had instead used the excuse of refining pills to quickly return to his pavilion.

    Bai Yu could only stay put.

    But when Tian Bing, who was waiting in the pavilion, saw that Lin Tian had broken through to the early stage of Foundation Establishment, he was shocked.

    Lin Tian did not explain any further, but looked towards the door and asked, "Look who I''ve brought."

    "People? Where is it? " Tian Bing came to the door and saw Lu Da sitting on the stairs feeling depressed.

    When Tian Bing saw that it was this big guy, she shouted in shock, "Ancestor, why did you bring him here?"

    "He''s my disciple, and he''s also your Martial Uncle. Be more polite to him in the future."

    "Ah?" Martial Uncle? Ancestor! This, what is going on? " Tian Bing was a little unwilling, but Lin Tian was just about to properly explain it to Lu Da and Tian Bing, so she replied with a smile, "He''s a waste body, and a strength type at that!"

 Chapter 50 Gift name Luhuang Emperor

    "What?" waste body? " Tian Bing was a little surprised.

    Lu Da didn''t really understand his own body, so when he heard about waste body s, he curiously looked at Lin Tian and asked, "What are waste body s? What''s strength again? "

    Lin Tian leaned his hands on his back and explained each and every one of them.

    "Millions of years ago, the was the ruler of the continent. At that time, there were many different kinds of physiques and the most special waste body was also known as the king of physiques. However, the appearance of Spirit later on! The waste body fell off the altar in an instant! "

    "Spirit?" Tian Bing was suspicious, but Lu Da was a little perturbed, "Then, is my current physique still useful?"

    Faced with these two people''s questions, Lin Tian laughed, "Spirit is the physique that can sense the spirit energy of heaven and earth. For example, a majority of cultivators have spiritual root because they have Spirit! Other than Spirit, there were some special physiques that could also sense spirit energy. For example, there were the common five elemental bodies, rare medicinal bodies, and so on! However, although they are unable to condense their spiritual root, they can use a special method to sense and cultivate in it! "

    Tian Bing understood, but Lu Da had not gotten the answer she wanted, so she looked at Lin Tian suspiciously.

    Lin Tian then explained to him, "waste body, because they are unable to sense any spirit energy, after a million years of evolution, the spirit energy on the continent has gradually become abundant, causing countless cultivators, especially those that can topple mountains and overturn the seas, flying and escaping the earth, to become their expertise. As for waste body, because their strength is inferior to cultivators, and because their body technique is gradually lacking, they have become crippled, but don''t worry, with me, I will teach you a good body technique and will also strengthen your training!"

    Hearing that, Lu Da immediately got up happily: Then, when are you going to train me?

    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you guys the category of waste body now!"

    Tian Bing, who was at the side, was gloomy, "Ancestor, he has already become your disciple, then what about me? Why are we still calling you Ancestor! "

    "Because the water flow is the Tianshui Sect Ancestor and you are its disciple. If I take you in as my disciple, it will be a mess of generations!"

    Lin Tian laughed helplessly, but Tian Bing was not happy, and what Lin Tian said made sense, as he said depressingly, "Sigh, then I can only continue to call you Ancestor."

    Lin Tian laughed and then continued to explain to the two of them, "waste body s are the most commonly seen type of defense, strength type, speed type, perception type, lightness type, and defense type."

    "Ancestor, what''s the difference between these five?" Tian Bing didn''t understand, but Lu Da was also attracted and asked, "That, is it different?"

    Lin Tian continued to explain after looking at the two of them.

    Strength type: Strength will be much stronger than peers.

    Speed: The user''s attack speed will be faster than those of the same level.

    Perceptual type: Reactance and evasion will be faster than the same level.

    Light-form: Light body, moving speed or jumping ability will be stronger than the same level.

    Defense: The defense of the body is stronger than others.

    After saying that, Lin Tian added, "But this is a comparison between the same cultivation level and the same type of body technique."

    Lu Da and Tian Bing suddenly came to a realization, but Lin Tian laughed and said, "Legend has it that when five bodies are combined, one can use the Desolate Sky Technique, which is stronger than any technique! But it''s only a rumor! "

    Hearing that, Tian Bing said snappily: "If you want to get all five different waste body, you need to find other four with different physiques."

    Although Lu Da was foolish, he knew that waste body were very rare. Even if there were, most people would probably think of him as a mortal like himself, so how could he possibly appear.

    It wasn''t the same for Lin Tian, ten thousand years ago, he had seen no more than five waste body and there were even a few that repeated themselves. Wanting to see five different waste body s, that was practically harder than ascending to the heavens.

    "You are called Lu Da, and from today onwards, you will be my disciple. However, my disciples should have some sort of title, what do you want to call yourself?"

    "Ah?" Name? I haven''t even started cultivating, so why would I need this for! " Lu Da mocked himself.

    But Lin Tian actually shook his head, and looked towards Lu Da as he said with a smile, "I, Lin Tian, have always been strict in accepting disciples, and every disciple has to be famous, because in the future, I have to become an overlord who will shake the world!"

    After Lu Da made his blood boil with anger, Lu Da said embarrassedly, "This, you''re actually my master, then you''ll give me a name."

    Tian Bing teased from the side, "Ancestor, look at how big he is, just call him Big Al."

    Lin Tian shook his head, and hesitated before saying, "Let''s call you Emperor Lu Huang!"

    "Isn''t this too scary?" Upon hearing that it was the emperor and the master, Lu Da felt somewhat embarrassed.

    Tian Bing couldn''t help but laugh, "Emperor Lu Huang? Ancestor, you, how many people are going to kill him?! "

    "I''ll kill whoever kills him!" Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, Tian Bing immediately retracted her smile and said awkwardly: "Ancestor, I, I was only joking."

    Lin Tian then looked towards Lu Da and smiled, "This is it, Emperor Lu Huang!"

    "Yes!" Lu Da also awkwardly accepted it, while Lin Tian let Tian Bing take a look at him, as he planned to start teaching Lu Da.

    Lu Da listened intently, while Lin Tian explained in detail.

    Tian Bing who was hidden in the shadows peeked and became suspicious, "This Ancestor, how does he even know how to cultivate waste body?"

    Lin Tian who was there did not bother about Tian Bing peeping, but tried his best to teach him.

    The next day, at daybreak, Tian Bing woke up in a daze. Nangong Yan also sat up and asked, "Big sister, why is it so noisy outside?"

    "Outside?" Tian Bing became curious, and then, she heard Hehehe. Thus, Tian Bing brought Nangong Yan to the outside of the pavilion.

    He saw that outside in the courtyard, it was Lu Da. He had tied up a bunch of bags and was running in circles.

    Lin Tian laid on the grass in the center and ''fell asleep''. As for Nangong Yan, he immediately ran over happily, "Big brother."

    Lin Tian stood up and looked at Nangong Yan with a smile, "You''re awake?"

    "Yes!" Nangong Yan nodded and smiled, then looked towards the running Lu Da and asked curiously, "Big brother, isn''t he that uncle? What is he doing? "

    "He''s training." Lin Tian laughed, but Tian Bing came over to his side and asked curiously, "What does he train?"

    "Carrying weight, a basic level of body technique training."

    Tian Bing didn''t really understand, but Lin Tian was in a daze for a while before she replied, "I''m going to refine some body technique Pills. I''ll train with him, if not the efficiency will be too slow."

    "body technique Pill?" Tian Bing looked puzzled, but Lin Tian did not explain. Instead, in the next few days, Lin Tian stayed in Bai Family to concoct pills.

    There were Qi Pills and body technique Pills.

    The body technique pills were kept in Lu Da''s mouth the entire time, and he had even imparted some body technique s to him. As for the Qi Pills, he threw some to the Bai Family s and the fence-sitter Mayor s to send them off.

    As for the spirit beast, he continued to search for the whereabouts of the Tetrahydrazine.

    Like this, three days passed.

    Until the fourth day when Yao Ran led his people to Bai Family again, and when Bai Yu rushed over to the courtyard where Lin Tian and the rest were, she shouted anxiously, "Not good!"

    Lin Tian laid there calmly, while Lu Da continued to run without moving, but Tian Bing went up and asked curiously, "Brother Bai, what''s wrong?"

    "Um, Yao Family has brought a four star soul talisman master, Master You here!" Bai Yu''s expression was ugly.

    "Four star soul talisman Master?" Tian Bing took a deep breath, while Bai Yu said anxiously, "This Master You is extremely terrifying, and the Yao Family Lord is obviously here for you!"

    Tian Bing anxiously ran over to Lin Tian and squatted down, worrying, "Ancestor, this four star soul talisman master is not simple!"

    "It''s just trash, there''s no need to pay attention to it!" Lin Tian''s short eight words calmed Tian Bing''s mood, but Bai Yu was stunned.

    Not only that, Tian Bing had even walked over to Bai Yu and laughed, "Go, tell Yao Family that it''s just trash, our Ancestor doesn''t want to bother with them!"

    "Huh?" Bai Yu was immediately dumbstruck.

 Chapter 51 Trash spirit rune How dare you show off

    Tian Bing did not pay attention to Bai Yu''s shock, and merely asked him to return and report.

    Bai Yu could only turn around and leave, but he was a little apprehensive in his heart, especially when he thought about the fact that this Master You was not simple, he thought to himself depressingly, "What if we talk about trash later and anger him?"

    This put Bai Yu in a very difficult position, and he didn''t know what to do.

    In the hall of Bai Family, Bai Feng had someone to pour tea for a person sitting beside Yao Ran, on top of that, he had a respectful smile on his face, "Master You, don''t be anxious, I have already sent someone to invite him."

    "Please? A Qi Condensation cultivator dares to make us, Master You, wait. I say, Bai Family Lord, are you looking down on Master You? Or do you think that kid is stronger? " Yao Ran immediately grabbed Bai Feng''s braids and said sarcastically.

    There was a middle-aged man sitting there. He was wearing a long blue robe with many strange symbols drawn on it. Moreover, his eyes had a thick line drawn on the tip of his eyes.

    Other than that, his eyebrows were also thick and black. His sleeves were big, as if he was a singer, and he was the famous soul talisman Master, You Tianshan.

    This You Tianshan was famous nearby for being a soul talisman Master. When people in the Medicine City and even the other cities saw him, they treated him as a big shot and did not dare to slight him, much less offend him.

    After all, to a four star soul talisman Master, what was scary wasn''t his cultivation level but his ability and his connections.

    Even if Bai Feng were to fight to the death with Yao Ran, at this moment, he had to be courteous to You Tianshan.

    Especially when Yao Ran was slandering him, Bai Feng immediately explained, "Master You, you misunderstood me, that master is an expert in pill refinement. He is currently refining a Qi Pills, I was afraid that it would be too sudden, so I sent someone to ask about it."

    "Qi Pills? A Qi Condensation cultivator knew how to forge a pill? I say, Bai Family Lord, do you think that I, a person who roamed the mountains, have not seen the world before? " You Tianshan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Bai Feng coldly.

    Bai Feng immediately tried to explain, "Really, Mayor can testify for me!"

    "Then let me see what kind of background this kid has!" You Tianshan suddenly said as if he was in high spirits.

    Yao Ran however preached, "What kind of background can he have? It''s just an abandoned baby that was brought by a small family in Tianyang City! "

    At this time, Bai Yu happened to be walking over, but his expression was ugly. Bai Feng asked curiously, "How is it?"

    However, Bai Yu''s face was extremely ugly, he did not know how to reply, but instead, he gave a strange laugh, "What? Scared? Don''t dare to come out? Or could it be that he rejected the idea of using the excuse of forging pills? "

    Bai Yu shook his head slightly, and Yao Ran sneered, "So what if I''m afraid! What''s there to hide! "

    Bai Feng who was at that place couldn''t help but ask Bai Yu, "Hurry up and say it!"

    Bai Yu was a little nervous, "patriarch, do you really want to speak?"

    "Speak!"

    When Bai Yu saw You Tianshan, he was immediately discouraged, but You Tianshan glared and said, "Speak, I won''t eat you?"

    "I''m afraid you''ll be unhappy if I tell you." Bai Yu gave the other party a precaution.

    But You Tianshan laughed strangely, "I, You Tianshan, am a four star soul talisman Master, what kind of coward haven''t I seen it before? "Am I going to be angry at his cowardice?"

    Yao Ran also chimed in, "That''s right! Master You does not have to be so low! "

    Bai Yu''s face became uglier and uglier as his mouth stuttered, "He, he said it, it''s just trash, there''s no need to bother with it!"

    The scene was in complete silence, all that was left was Bai Yu''s nervous breathing, and Bai Feng thought that Bai Yu had misheard. He quickly asked again, "You, you misheard."

    You Tianshan frowned, he immediately jumped out of the well and stood up, "How dare you! You actually dare to say that to Master You! "

    Bai Feng immediately looked towards You Tianshan to pacify him, "Master You, don''t be angry, my men must have heard wrong.

    "No need, I''ll go by myself. I''ll see what he''s up to!" You Tianshan snorted, then stood up and let Bai Yu lead the way.

    Bai Yu panicked and looked at Bai Feng, but Bai Feng was more nervous than anyone else, he was deeply afraid that he would offend this You Tianshan.

    Yao Ran stared at Bai Yu, "What are you blanking out for, lead the way?"

    Bai Yu had no choice but to lead the way.

    After a while, the group arrived at Lin Tian''s courtyard, and Lin Tian and the rest were still there chatting happily.

    and Tian Bing were playing, Lin Tian was lying down, while Lu Da was running, and Nangong Yan could be heard chuckling from time to time.

    Seeing this, Bai Feng was all stunned, and You Tianshan''s face became ugly. Yao Ran then pointed at Lin Tian and said excitedly, "Him, that''s him! Look, he''s crazy! "

    The voice startled Tian Bing, and when Tian Bing saw this group of people, she pulled Nangong Yan to her side, afraid that she would be harmed.

    Yao Ran shouted at Lin Tian, "Brat, hurry up and admit your wrongs. Otherwise, you won''t even know how you died!"

    But who knew that Lin Tian actually said a few words in an indifferent tone, "Don''t come here to cause trouble for nothing, otherwise your reputation will be ruined, you can''t blame me for that!"

    Everyone never thought that Lin Tian would actually threaten them from the opposite direction. On the other hand, when did You Tianshan ever become so useless, they all flew into a rage on the spot, "I heard that you know how to use a lot of soul talisman s, and even know how to use array glyphs, right?"

    Lin Tian did not pay attention to him, but this You Tianshan was furious. He waved his hand, and a soul talisman appeared in his sleeves.

    Then, You Tianshan caught the soul talisman and the soul talisman drew many swords.

    You Tianshan poured a stream of Spirit Qi into the talisman, and with a pat, countless of swords flew out, the target was Lin Tian and the rest.

    "Lu Da, I''ll leave it to you!" Lin Tian said casually. Lu Da who was initially training, unhesitatingly ran in front of Tian Bing and the others, then stood there with his tall and sturdy body, like a small mountain.

    Seeing that, everyone was startled, before they could even react, the sword struck Lu Da''s body, and then disappeared one by one.

    However, Lu Da was completely unharmed, which made Lu Da very happy, and he even said to Lin Tian, "Master, I really resisted."

    Lin Tian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "I actually dared to let you go up, you''ll definitely be able to block it!"

    Tian Bing was startled, "Big guy, could it be that you were not afraid of anything and rushed forward?"

    "What are you afraid of!" I will do whatever Master asks me to do. What is there to be afraid of? " Lu Da was just like an idiot.

    Tian Bing didn''t know how to describe him, and could only look at Lin Tian and compliment him, "Ancestor, your luck is really good.

    "Do you know how to speak?" Lin Tian rolled his eyes.

    Bai Feng and Bai Yu who were there looked at each other, and You Tianshan stared, "Impossible, you did not open any spiritual energy shield, how did you block my sword soul talisman?"

    Who would have thought that Lin Tian would laugh and say such a thing behind Lu Da, "Forget about your 1-star sword soul talisman, even if it was a three star sword soul talisman, not a single scratch would appear on his body!"

    "Impossible!" This You Tianshan did not believe it, but Lu Da was actually very excited, because he never thought that he could resist something that looked like ''magic''.

    You Tianshan was actually provoked, and even Yao Ran, who was at the side, could not take it anymore, and started pouring oil on the fire, "Master You, look, these people are too arrogant!"

    "Arrogant, right? Then I shall use a Three Star Sword soul talisman! "

    "3-star?" Bai Feng and the others gasped, but Tian Bing was actually anxious. She looked at Lin Tian, "Ancestor, the sword forged by a three star sword soul talisman, is said to be even stronger than a perfect Foundation Establishment attack!"

    "Open your eyes wide and look at how your Uncle-Master withstood the attack!" Lin Tian gave a weird smile, but after a moment of shock, he looked at the big stupid monster, "Could it be that after cultivating for a few days, his body will become harder than a stone?"

 Chapter 52 Ghost Doctor Ma Lin

    At this time, You Tianshan, who was showing off his strength, had already released the three star soul talisman s. However, the three star soul talisman s required more power, and not just anyone could use it.

    As a result, when You Tianshan wielded the soul talisman in one hand and the sword images in the other, his hands trembled slightly.

    Lin Tian who was at the side saw the situation and laughed helplessly, "You can''t even control the soul talisman well and you want to use a three star sword soul talisman? Aren''t you afraid of the backlash? "

    "Backlash?" No one knew what the meaning was, but You Tianshan knew better than anyone else that if there was a backlash, he would be gravely injured.

    So this You Tianshan pretended to be calm, and said: "Hmph, I''m a four star soul talisman master, just a three star soul talisman, what is there that I can''t control?"

    "Is that so? Then why don''t you let the sword come over! " Lin Tian laughed sinisterly.

    You Tianshan took a deep breath, with a wave of his hand, all the swords flew out, and their speeds were even faster than before. Like a rain of swords, they flew towards Lu Da.

    Lin Tian smiled at Lu Da, "Tyrant body technique!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Tyrant body technique? What is it? The people present did not understand, and did not understand what Lin Tian was talking about either. They could only watch him strangely.

    Just then, Lu Da''s body suddenly swelled up, as if his muscles had turned into pieces of stone, and he became a small giant.

    When these swords struck it, they disintegrated into fragments and disappeared.

    Lu Da was fine, but this scene caused everyone to be dumbstruck, especially that Tian Bing who even went forward to touch Lu Da''s muscles and said, "Senior Master, your muscles, are so hard!"

    Lu Da did not expect the effect to be so good, and laughed loudly, "Master, this Tyrant body technique is really useful!"

    "You have only learned the first level of the Tyrant body technique Level 9, what is there to be proud of?" Lin Tian laughed helplessly.

    When Lu Da heard how powerful he was on the first floor, he hurriedly asked, "Master, how powerful is the ninth floor?"

    "Ninth level? "Hehe, even immortals can''t beat you to death!"

    Lin Tian''s words made Lu Da as happy as a child, while Tian Bing''s face was full of worship, he quickly looked at Lin Tian, "Ancestor, can I learn it?"

    "You''re not a waste body, and you, a girl, became like that, is it nice to watch?" Lin Tian teased.

    Tian Bing immediately gave an awkward laugh.

    You Tianshan did not know what these people were talking about, but he saw that he was unable to do anything to Lu Da, and anxiously spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Yao Ran turned pale with fright, "Master You, what happened to you?"

    You Tianshan endured the discomfort and said, "It''s fine, it''s just some small injuries."

    But Lin Tian just laughed, "The soul talisman backfired. The light cultivation level fell back, and the heavy words left my body crippled!"

    You Tianshan''s expression changed greatly as he hurriedly looked at Yao Ran, "Quick, bring me back to treat my injuries!"

    Yao Ran was immediately flustered and exasperated, but there was nothing he could do, he could only leave with the arrogant You Tianshan.

    Bai Yu, however, was stunned. He quickly stepped forward and politely asked, "Who is this?"

    "My disciple is Lu Da, but he has a nickname, Emperor Lu Huang!" Lin Tian said with a thick smile.

    "Lu Huang Emperor?" Bai Feng and Yue Yang were stunned, but Lin Tian just lay back down and gave the order, "Continue the training!"

    "Yes, Master!" Lu Da quickly started to run again, but Nangong Yan was cheering loudly, "Uncle Lu, do your best!"

    Bai Yu had a silly look on his face as he replied, "patriarch, this."

    "Come, don''t disturb the master, let''s talk outside." Bai Feng tactfully brought Bai Yu away, while Tian Bing began to act like a spoiled child, "Um, Ancestor, look, I''ve followed you for so long, you haven''t taught me anything?"

    "Flow Sword Art, is that not enough?" Lin Tian said with his eyes closed while laughing. Tian Bing hesitated, "This Flow Sword Art is too weak."

    "Weak?" That''s because you haven''t truly comprehended the essence of the technique. "

    "But ˇ­"

    "Don''t ''but'', hurry up and train with the sword. You''ll know the true prowess of the entire set of sword technique once you''ve completed it in the span of three breaths."

    Hearing this, Tian Bing could only give an "oh", then picked up the sword, and started training.

    Bai Feng, who was watching from the shadows, had a face full of emotion, "This master is really terrifying, to be able to cultivate such a perverted person."

    "But patriarch, that big guy clearly didn''t have any spiritual energy at all, how did he defend himself?"

    "Flesh!"

    "What?" Relying only on your physical body? " Bai Yu was in disbelief, and he nodded his head, "He probably cultivated the body technique!"

    Bai Yu took a deep breath, "Legend has it that it''s a useless body technique?"

    "It might be useless, but today, I have finally seen a terrifying body technique." Bai Feng was dumbfounded.

    Bai Yu was also somewhat shocked, but Bai Feng was afraid that he would disturb Lin Tian and the others, and quickly left with Bai Yu.

    In the Yao Family, Yao Ran had brought You Tianshan to a secret room, and there was a secret room in this room. Only after You Tianshan had been brought to a deep underground place did he finally put that You Tianshan down.

    You Tianshan''s face turned pale: "My cultivation level has already retreated from the early stage of the Aurous Core stage to the great circle of the Foundation Establishment stage. If this goes on, I won''t be able to do anything."

    "Master You, what should we do?" Yao Ran panicked, he looked around, "Don''t you have a Ghost Doctor in Yao Family? She should be able to help me! "

    "You, know?" Yao Ran was a little surprised, he rolled his eyes, "Otherwise, do you think I would help you for no reason?"

    Yao Ran had no choice but to hurry up and knock on a wall a few times. In an instant, the wall opened, and a dark place appeared in front of You Tianshan.

    There was a black medicinal pond here, and there was a person lying inside.

    This man was none other than drug walking, the son of Yao Ran, and there were needles stabbed into his head from all directions.

    Not only that, there were also countless ropes tied to the nine pillars surrounding him, causing You Tianshan to be greatly shocked.

    Yao Ran nodded his head and said angrily, "My son was killed by that brat, but it took him seven days to reach Nine Nether Capital. If he can get his soul back in those seven days, he can be reborn!"

    "However, it was rumored that after the Nine Netherworld Spirit was summoned, that person''s personality would drastically change." You Tianshan said solemnly.

    "Forget it, as long as he lives, I''ll do anything!" Yao Ran stared at the drug walking in anticipation.

    At this moment, the voice of an old lady came from the dark, "I didn''t expect anyone to recognize this."

    Yao Ran immediately replied respectfully, "Mother!"

    "Mother?" You Tianshan was a little surprised, following that, a person wearing a black cape and walking slowly walked over.

    However, this woman''s face was completely dried up, and only skin and bones remained. She looked extremely terrifying.

    Yao Ran introduced, "My mother, Ma Lin, is known as medic, and she is my mother."

    You Tianshan was shocked, "I heard that medic is a five star Ghost Doctor, and was able to use the Spirit Summoning technique, I never expected that it was true!"

    The medic replied humbly, "I just know a little."

    "But the rumors say that you died twenty years ago?"

    "I didn''t die. I was just cultivating in seclusion with my master until I heard that something had happened to my grandson. I came back to cast the Nine Hell Spirit Summoning Technique so that he could return as soon as possible!" medic said as he looked towards drug walking with a pained expression.

    When You Tianshan heard this, he was slightly unhappy, and he even complained to Yao Ran, "Your mother is here, why did you need me to join in the fun?"

 Chapter 53 He intentionally put it on but it turned out to be an accident

    Yao Ran also wanted to, but he knew that the medic would not casually make a move.

    However, medic replied with a trembling voice, "I will be using the Nine Serenities Soul Summoning Technique. I cannot use it casually during this period of time, otherwise it will affect me."

    You Tianshan understood and said anxiously, "Then why don''t you help me take a look at my injuries, otherwise my cultivation level will keep retreating!"

    The medic walked forward and took out a few needles to insert into You Tianshan''s body. After which, You Tianshan''s cultivation level returned to its initial stage of the Aurous Core stage.

    "This." You Tianshan was a little surprised, while the medic stared at You Tianshan with his strange eyes and said, "I have already temporarily recovered you."

    You Tianshan felt that it was a little strange, and stood up to walk around. After finding out that there seemed to be something inside his body, he asked suspiciously, "This, what''s going on?"

    "Ghost Needles."

    Hearing these three words, You Tianshan turned pale with fright, "You, why did you give me this?"

    "Looks like Taoist You also knows what this is." The medic revealed a strange smile, and You Tianshan said anxiously, "Rumor has it that when the Ghost Spirit Needle enters the body, it can stimulate the strongest power in the body, but there is only one consequence, and that is that after a month, the body will rot and die!"

    "Yes!"

    You Tianshan was immediately frightened to the point that his face turned pale, "I have no enmity with you, what, what do you mean by this?"

    medic laughed wickedly, "I am temporarily unable to make a move, so I need your help to take care of that brat. After that, bring his body to me, and I will release you when the time comes! Otherwise, one month later will be the day you die! "

    "You, you''re so poisonous!" You Tianshan reprimanded loudly, but Yao Ran turned gloomy and said, "You Taoist, you have to take responsibility."

    You Tianshan wanted to fight to the death with Yao Ran, but when he thought about the needles in his body, he could only sit down helplessly. "That brat is hiding in Bai Family, with my power, how can I handle him?"

    Yao Ran looked at You Tianshan and laughed strangely, "You Taoist, do you know why I asked you to help?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "You are a four star soul talisman Master, so you know how to break through a few Escape Symbol s, right?"

    "It''s not like that kid used a soul talisman right now!" You Tianshan tried to defend himself, but Yao Ran laughed wickedly, "I know you have a talisman called the Attraction Talisman! As long as you use it on that brat, that brat will take the initiative to head towards your designated destination, no? "

    You Tianshan was shocked, "Why do you even know about the Teleportation Rune?"

    "I''ve heard some rumors." Yao Ran smiled, but You Tianshan''s expression was extremely ugly, "The Attraction Talisman was obtained by chance, and it belongs to a five star soul talisman. If I want to activate it, I would need a lot of spirit energy, and at the same time, I would need a concealed location. Do you have this?"

    "A lot of spiritual energy?" Yao Ran looked at the medic strangely, but the medic hesitated, "There is a place near the Medicine City, and as there are countless Immortals there during the Great War, it is already abandoned. But it is still possible to gather a bit of spirit energy, and no one can enter that place!"

    Yao Ran immediately frowned, "That damned place?"

    "Mm. However, there are a lot of incomplete formations inside. If you''re not careful, you might be able to injure yourself. So, all of you must be careful." medic warned.

    Yao Ran nodded his head, looked at You Tianshan and smiled, "Master You, please!"

    You Tianshan felt very helpless, but he had no choice but to follow Yao Ran and leave.

    Lin Tian who was in Bai Family was still playing with him, while Tian Bing continued to practice the sword, as for Lu Da, he did not seem to be tired, she was training frantically, and every hour she would take a body technique Pill.

    But four hours later, Lin Tian suddenly felt a strange power from his body, after that, Lin Tian saw a shining black rope on his right hand, and started to laugh strangely like a bracelet, "Attraction Rune!"

    Tian Bing was in the middle of training her sword, no one knew what happened, but Lin Tian stood up and looked at Lu Da with a smile, "Come, let''s take you out and run!"

    "Alright!"

    When Tian Bing heard that Lu Da could go outside, she also wanted to go, but Lin Tian smiled at her, "Look at the Nan Gong girl, don''t run around!"

    "But!" Tian Bing was a little unwilling, but Lin Tian''s orders left her no choice but to stay.

    After that, Lin Tian brought Lu Da and walked out of the Bai Residence, and straight out of the city.

    Once they were outside the city, Lu Da asked in confusion, "Master, why are we outside the city?"

    "Someone wants to play with you." Lin Tian smiled faintly, but when Lu Da heard that, he immediately became spirited, "Oh? Is that so? "Then come at me!"

    Lin Tian, however, looked at the thread in his hand and then continued to sense the direction it was pointing and laughed, "A five star soul talisman, that guy is only a four star soul talisman master.

    Lu Da, who was at the side, did not know what Lin Tian was talking about, and according to the index, he arrived at a forest that was in a mess.

    However, there was a gap at the entrance for people to squeeze through.

    Just as Lin Tian was about to go in, the spiritual cat suddenly appeared.

    "Milord, you are not allowed to enter inside." The spiritual cat suddenly tried to persuade Lin Tian, who asked curiously, "What? "What''s in it?"

    "I have entered this place before, but it is filled with incomplete formations. Furthermore, if you are not careful, your body will be smashed to smithereens."

    "Incomplete formation?"

    "Yes, and it''s an extremely terrifying array. I wonder who left it." The spiritual cat was puzzled.

    Lu Da, who was at the side, looked around and asked in surprise, "Could this be the Medicine Flame Cave?"

    "Medicine Flame Cave? "What do you mean?" Lin Tian was not very familiar with this place, so he asked out of curiosity.

    Lu Da immediately returned back to his senses and explained, "According to some of the scholars in the city, a few thousand years ago, there was a volcano outside of the Medicine City, and this volcano was rich with some special medicinal herbs. That''s why it''s called the Medicine Flame Cave."

    "But why can''t I sense any fire spiritual energy at all?" Lin Tian clearly felt that this rumor was not very believable.

    Lu Da continued to explain, "It was said that a thousand years ago, in the Heavenly Ancient Alliance, there were some immortals who came here to fight for something. After the great battle, the interior collapsed and countless people lost out.

    Lin Tian did not expect that a small hole would be able to attract immortals over. This made him smile with interest, "Immortals? Tetrahydrazine? It seems that the thing I am looking for is probably hidden inside. "

    When the spiritual cat heard this, it was surprised, "Master, what do you mean?"

    "You haven''t been able to find any trace of that fellow for so many days. I guess that''s the only thing you haven''t gone into?" Lin Tian looked at the spiritual cat.

    The spiritual cat looked embarrassed, but after hesitating for a while she said, "This, I have indeed never been in there before!"

    "Alright then, watch him from the outside. I''ll go in with him." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he brought Lu Da and squeezed through this small crack on the way in and out.

    The spiritual cat could only wait outside.

    Yao Ran who was hiding in the darkness looked at You Tianshan who was sitting cross legged and asked, "You Taoist, how is it?"

    "It''s here, it''s almost here!" "Only less than 100 steps!" You Tianshan had his eyes closed and was holding a set of silvery-white talismans in one hand.

    After Yao Ran heard this, he immediately told the surrounding archers, "Watch out, if he comes in, shoot through him!"

    "Yes sir!" Everyone shouted in unison. Then, they continued to hide behind the giant stone and stare at the entrance.

 Chapter 54 He thought he had a big backer

    Lin Tian walked out of the cave, looked around at the surrounding barrier, and even touched it with one hand as he laughed, "It seems that this cave has quite the history."

    "Master, isn''t this just ordinary soil? What''s so special about it? " Lu Da could not see any difference in this cave wall at all.

    Lin Tian was very sensitive to fire spirit energy, especially this type of volcano that would always have Qi penetrating the soil, even though it had settled for thousands of years, he only needed to touch it and it would be very easy to sense it.

    At the same time, it also made Lin Tian curious about what the Tetrahydrazine was hiding inside the cave for thousands of years.

    When he thought about that, Lin Tian smiled excitedly, "Come, let''s go in and take a look!"

    "Yes!"

    After a while, the two gradually walked out of the tunnel, and what appeared before them was Yao Ran and You Tianshan.

    But how could this escape the eyes of Lin Tian, but Lin Tian did not care from the start and still stood there smiling at Yao Ran, "Yao Family, you drew me here, is it to compete with me?"

    At this time, Yao Ran gave a majestic laugh, "Brat, without the Bai Family, without the Runic Circle, your weak and weak body, just wait for me to kill you!"

    "Kill him?" With just you? " Lin Tian laughed oddly, while Yao Ran patted his chest, and pointed to You Tianshan who was laughing weirdly, "With our Golden Pill Stage, it''s enough to deal with an early stage Foundation Establishment guy like you."

    Lin Tian actually shot a glance at You Tianshan, and realized that something was wrong with his eyes, so much that they had even turned black. He curiously extended his right hand, and after a flash of golden light, he swept it across his eyes.

    "Sky Eye!" I never thought that you would be able to open the Heaven''s Eyes! " Yao Ran was a little surprised. After all, those who could open the Heaven''s Eyes were all talented geniuses, and they would be in danger if they did so.

    But Lin Tian was very casual, as if he could open it anytime he wanted.

    Under Lin Tian''s golden eyes, the interior of You Tianshan''s body was filled with streams of black Qi, which even brought along the weak violet light.

    After that, Lin Tian closed his eyes, and the reincarnation eye in his Dantian started to release Spirit Qi, to replenish the Spirit Qi when Lin Tian used the Heaven''s Eyes, and he was not as exhausted as when he used it the first time.

    Yao Ran started to mock him, "Kid, what''s wrong? You think you can defeat us just by relying on the Sky Eye? Laughable! "

    However, Lin Tian laughed sinisterly, "A four star soul talisman Master is being controlled by a Ghost Spirit Needle, that''s quite pitiful!"

    When he said that, You Tianshan''s eyes widened, "You, you can see that?"

    Yao Ran was also surprised, but Lu Da did not know what the Ghost Spirit Needle was. Instead, Lin Tian smiled and said, "The Ghost Spirit Needle can allow a cultivator to maintain their maximum power, but the result is that after a month, their body will rot and die."

    You Tianshan was very gloomy, as though he was in a depressed state. On the other hand, Yao Ran said in encouragement: "Don''t worry, I will help you get rid of him!"

    You Tianshan nodded his head heavily, but Lin Tian laughed strangely, "Remove? Once you get injured by the Ghost Spirit Needle, unless you have the profound strength of a human or higher, no one can make you recover. "

    When You Tianshan heard this, his expression changed greatly. He looked at Yao Ran, "Yao Family Lord, is this true?"

    "Don''t listen to his lies, he wants to trick you!" Yao Ran immediately explained, but Lin Tian smiled and continued, "I have a way to take out the Ghost Spirit Needle, and I can even let you get away unscathed."

    These words caused You Tianshan to immediately open his eyes wide in shock, but Yao Ran panicked, "He''s a Foundation Establishment cultivator, he can''t possibly take out a needle, don''t be fooled!"

    You Tianshan struggled in his heart, he did not know what to do, but Yao Ran was flustered and exasperated, "Shoot."

    Just then, countless arrows flew out, but Lin Tian stood there and did not move a single bit, as he smiled, and as for Lu Da, he had already rushed in front of Lin Tian, using his tall and sturdy body, and blocked all the arrows.

    Seeing this, Yao Ran was enraged, and snorted: "Let me see how strong your physical body is."

    Following that, Yao Ran rushed to the front of Lu Da and struck him with his palm. Lu Da was immediately pushed back and his chest felt stuffy for a moment, and he started to cough violently.

    Lin Tian knew that Yao Ran was only at the first level of body technique after all, and so it wasn''t a problem for him to block an attack from below the Golden Pill Stage.

    Therefore, Lin Tian made Lu Da move to the side, while Lin Tian smiled at Yao Ran, "Come."

    "What a joke, this big guy can''t even withstand my attack, let alone you!" Yao Ran snorted in disdain and quickly threw out a palm strike.

    The palm flashed with a gold light, he hated that he could not shatter Lin Tian, but Lin Tian''s shadow technique was extremely fast, he managed to avoid the palm strike in one go, and then returned to his original position and smiled at Yao Ran, "Still coming?"

    Yao Ran froze and then roared, while You Tianshan was stunned, "Foundation Establishment can actually dodge the attack of an Aurous Core stage expert?"

    But Yao Ran was already angered in his heart, regardless of how capable Lin Tian was, he just attacked again, the target was Lin Tian, he could not wait to shatter Lin Tian''s body.

    No matter what he did, couldn''t even touch it, so he snorted in anger, "Dodging right? Then I''ll show you how to dodge my spells! "

    Just then, the Spirit Qi on Yao Ran''s body stirred, and countless gold light rays condensed into many gold blade pieces in the air.

    Under Yao Ran''s control, all the blades flew out.

    Lu Da was shocked, "Master, be careful!"

    However, Lin Tian smiled and said to Lu Da, "Watch carefully, Master will now teach you footwork. It is also from the body technique, called Wall Sticking Technique!"

    "Wall sticking technique?" Before anyone could react, Lin Tian''s foot suddenly stepped on the wall beside him. When the throwing knife was about to attack, he suddenly walked over to Yao Ran and You Tianshan.

    Everyone was shocked, especially the person hiding in the shadows. "He''s only at the Foundation Establishment stage, how could he be able to fly over a wall?"

    "And he doesn''t use spiritual energy!"

    "How, how is this possible!"

    To the best of everyone''s knowledge, only Jindan Stage experts were able to escape unscathed. Furthermore, they had to rely on spiritual energy to do so.

    But Lin Tian was only at the Foundation Establishment stage, and didn''t even need spiritual energy to do it, which was incomprehensible to everyone.

    Lu Da looked at his with a face full of envy, "Sooner or later, I will also become like master!"

    Lu Da who had always thought that body technique was inferior to techniques immediately became more energetic, and stared at Lin Tian in anticipation.

    However, Lin Tian landed behind You Tianshan, while he reacted very quickly, and avoided Lin Tian in an instant.

    But Lin Tian laughed and said, "If you want to take out the needle, then come over obediently."

    You Tianshan''s footsteps immediately slowed down, and in a hesitant state, he appeared in front of him in a few steps.

    Yao Ran who was there cursed when he saw that You Tianshan had lost his will to fight, "What are you daydreaming for? "Attack him!"

    You Tianshan was actually hoping for Lin Tian to help him, but when Lin Tian pointed at a place on the other party''s body with one hand, a needle immediately shot out from that place.

    Lin Tian then pinched both of his fingers and threw the flying needle to the side. Then he smiled at You Tianshan: "A total of nine needles, I have already taken one."

    Seeing this, You Tianshan was extremely excited, while Yao Ran was flustered and exasperated, "Bastard! "Scram!"

    Yao Ran rushed over and directly smashed his palm onto You Tianshan''s body, not wanting to give him the chance to block his path.

    You Tianshan, who was originally weak and had just taken out a needle, was sent flying on the spot.

    Yao Ran looked sinister, "If you don''t help, then die!"

    "You!" You Tianshan never thought that Yao Ran would actually be so vicious, and Lin Tian felt that this You Tianshan could still use it.

    However, Yao Ran no longer bothered with this half crippled You Tianshan, and coldly looked at him instead, "Brat, body technique is still trash!"

    "Trash?"

    "Yes!" "Spells are the right way!" After Yao Ran finished, he activated Spirit Qi, and countless of palm prints started to gather on his body, and then Yao Ran shouted, "Hundred Palm Seal!"

    "He can use a hundred hand seals? Looks like you are from the Heavenly Ancient Alliance, right? " Lin Tian immediately turned cold.

    Yao Ran said very arrogantly, "That''s right, my master is the Heavenly Ancient Alliance''s, and he''s also my father. This is also the reason why my Yao Family is able to stand firmly in Medicine City! "

 Chapter 55 Travelling through the array they cheated the master of the Potioneering clan

    "Standing or not?" Lin Tian laughed in disdain.

    "Yes!" What? Is there a problem? " Yao Ran said arrogantly, but Lin Tian sneered, "Then I will let you know that no one can save your Yao Family! Even Heavenly Ancient Alliance cannot save him! "

    Everyone present was shocked by Lin Tian''s words. After all, the Heavenly Ancient Alliance was the biggest alliance of the continent, and no one from the thirty-six prefectures dared to offend them.

    But now, Lin Tian actually ignored the existence of the Heavenly Ancient Alliance, and Yao Ran thought that Lin Tian was just speaking crazily, so he couldn''t be bothered to care about it. He mocked, "Besides using the Escape Symbol to escape, what other abilities do you have?"

    "I won''t be using the Escape Symbol today!" Yao Ran laughed strangely. When Yao Ran heard that Lin Tian did not use Escape Technique, he became even more arrogant, "Then you can go and die!"

    Yao Ran bellowed, and struck out with the hundred palm prints, but Lin Tian only smiled slightly, "You''ve been tricked!"

    No one knew what Yao Ran meant by that, and neither did You Tianshan who was lying down by the side. However, when the palm prints landed on Lin Tian, a light flashed, as if they had touched something.

    Following which, the surroundings flickered with light, and even trembled crazily like an earthquake.

    "Formation!" There''s a formation at your location! " Yao Ran picked up a small stone and threw it towards a certain place beside him. Everyone could see that the stone was instantly sucked inside.

    Everyone present was scared silly and quickly crazily shouted, "Retreat, quick, retreat!"

    Yao Ran also wanted to leave, but Lin Tian smiled, "You touched the incomplete array, and you want to leave?"

    "Kid!" I don''t have time to play with you! " Yao Ran was well aware of the consequences of triggering the formation, so he didn''t even have the intention to kill Lin Tian right now, all he had to do was to quickly escape.

    But that Lu Da who was blocking the attack had one hand holding onto Yao Ran, while Yao Ran frantically attacked with all kinds of techniques on his body.

    Other than retreating step by step and feeling slightly uncomfortable, Lu Da was actually fine. This made Yao Ran dumbstruck, "You monster!"

    "Throw him over!" Lin Tian was not worried at all about the array as he smiled and said to Lu Da.

    Lu Da immediately threw Yao Ran over, and Yao Ran rolled over as he quickly steadied himself. After that, he stared at the surrounding light that flickered anxiously, "Brat, you don''t want to live anymore?"

    "Didn''t you want me to die? I''ll give you a chance now, or you''ll lose it later! " Lin Tian stood there with a faint smile.

    Yao Ran, on the other hand, was not as composed as him, and quickly ran to You Tianshan who was lying on the ground and questioned him, "You, do you have a Escape Symbol?!"

    "No, no." At the moment, You Tianshan was injured, so even if he wanted to escape, he had no other choice. Especially since he was being held by Yao Ran, he could only look depressed.

    Yao Ran was so angry that he threw You Tianshan onto the wall. After a heavy "boom", he looked at Lin Tian angrily, "You actually don''t want me to leave, then I''ll fight it out with you!"

    Yao Ran focused his power on his two palms and then continued to attack Lin Tian crazily. But at this time, Lin Tian suddenly disappeared.

    Yao Ran clenched his teeth in anger, "Brat, if you have the guts, don''t dodge!"

    "Who said I was hiding!" Lin Tian suddenly appeared behind Yao Ran and kicked him. Yao Ran immediately dropped to the ground and quickly got up to be on his guard, "You, how did you do that!"

    Amongst these incomplete spell formations, there are gaps in and out. As long as I enter, you won''t be able to see me. Lin Tian mocked.

    "Impossible!" Why can''t you go in, while I can''t? " Yao Ran did not believe it and continued to rush about, however he was completely unable to enter the so-called incomplete array.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I understand array teleportation, I can freely travel through any array cracks, can you do it?"

    "Impossible!" You''re a Foundation Establishment Cultivator! How could you possibly pass through any spell formation?! " This Yao Ran did not believe it.

    Lin Tian didn''t want to explain anything. Instead, he continued to sense the surrounding formation vibrations to create ''cracks'', and then quickly passed through them. After that, he walked out from another location, and directly kicked Yao Ran away.

    As a result, Lin Tian felt like he had a casual door strap on his body. He could appear anywhere he wanted.

    But Yao Ran didn''t even know where the other party would land, and had always missed. In the end, he even roared as if he was about to go mad, "You, you bastard! "Hurry up and come out!"

    "Don''t worry, take your time!" Lin Tian continued to play with him, and You Tianshan, who was watching at the side, was scared silly, "A Foundation Establishment cultivator actually played with a person from Golden Pill Stage so many times?"

    If it was before, no one would believe that such a person existed even if You Tianshan was beaten to death. Yet, standing there, Lu Da shouted excitedly, "Master, do your best! Kill him! "

    After Yao Ran heard these words, he gradually became somewhat afraid. However, he was unable to find where Lin Tian was.

    A quarter of an hour later, a strong flame rose from the ground, and cracks appeared on the ground.

    The crevice was moving like lava, causing Yao Ran to turn pale in shock, he immediately jumped away, but Lin Tian grabbed his hand and laughed, "Come, let''s go down and play!"

    "NO!" I don''t want it! Help! " Yao Ran ran frantically, wanting to escape from Lin Tian, but in the blink of an eye, Lin Tian had already arrived above him once again. With a step forward, and the gravitational force of the underground array, Yao Ran was instantly absorbed by the array.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also disappeared from his original position.

    The rift immediately closed and the shaking stopped.

    Lu Da panicked on the spot, and shouted towards the place where Lin Tian disappeared, "Master! "You, are you alright?"

    However, there was no sound at all. This made Lu Da panic, and he began to attack in all directions, trying to find the entrance to the ''array formation'' mechanism.

    You Tianshan who was at the side panicked, "Could it be, that they were swallowed by the formation?"

    On top of a stone pillar, Yao Ran was lying there, perspiring profusely and the spiritual energy shield on his body had weakened crazily.

    However, Lin Tian just sat there cross-legged, smiling as he looked at Yao Ran, "The flames here are so strong, how long do you think your barrier can last?"

    Yao Ran turned around, staring at Lin Tian while gasping for breath, "You, why are you alright?"

    Lin Tian had learned Fire Element''s techniques in the past, and with the help of the Fire King, this fire was a huge boon for him.

    Not only that, the flame in Lin Tian''s palm also gradually changed color. It changed from red to green, then to cyan, and then to blue very quickly.

    "Interesting, he actually reached blue."

    Seeing that Lin Tian was playing with fire, Yao Ran, who was still completely at ease, became anxious, "You, just who are you, and why can''t this kind of flame do anything to you?"

    "I am a master at playing with fire, not to mention this small flame, even if the immortal fire s have divine fire, I would not be afraid!" Lin Tian said confidently.

    Yao Ran did not believe it, but he still looked around, especially when he saw his spiritual energy shield was getting weaker and weaker. He became anxious, and even compromised with Lin Tian, "Save me, I will give you everything you want!"

    "No way!"

    "Why?" Yao Ran''s eyes opened wide as he asked anxiously.

    "Because you are someone from the Heavenly Ancient Alliance!" Lin Tian laughed strangely, then with a flick of his finger, the Fire King laid on top of the spiritual energy shield.

    The spiritual energy shield quickly weakened on the spot, which made Yao Ran so anxious that his eyes turned red as he roared, "Why!? Just because I''m from the Heavenly Ancient Alliance, you have to kill me off! "

 Chapter 56 The Lin Emperor had returned Let you tremble

    "It''s not because of you! but rather, all the people from the Heavenly Ancient Alliance, deserve to die! " Lin Tian opened his eyes like a god of death.

    The Fire King also became stronger under Lin Tian''s emotions, following that, the''s spiritual energy shield immediately shattered into pieces, causing the Yao Family Lord to panic, "No, no!"

    Lin Tian watched as he dried up bit by bit, without a hint of pity. At this time, a red light flashed on the Yao Family Lord''s body.

    The red light attracted Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian curiously raised his hand and at this time, a powerful energy flew out from the red light and struck heavily onto Lin Tian''s body.

    Lin Tian took a few steps back, and at this time, the red light turned into a shadow.

    The phantom was a human figure, but not a real person. It was a type of consciousness that could be created quickly by using special magic treasures. It belonged to the type of soul that could be controlled by one''s will.

    However, this doppelganger was just a phantom image, just like a shadow. This will body, however, was only an illusion when looking at others.

    Therefore, when the shadow appeared, it stared at Lin Tian''s shadow and questioned, "Who, who killed my disciple?!"

    "So you left a will magic treasure on him!" Lin Tian heard this voice and started to laugh strangely.

    "Who? Who are you?!" The shadow had no way to see what Lin Tian looked like, but he knew where Lin Tian was standing.

    "Do you really want to know who I am?" Lin Tian laughed as he looked at the mysterious man and said angrily, "That''s right, speak! Just who are you! "

    Lin Tian originally wanted to directly say his name, but then his thoughts changed and he laughed, "Lin Di!"

    When the shadow heard Lin Di, he thought he had heard of it before and snorted, "Brat, you actually dare to pretend to be Lin Di?"

    "What is it? "Can''t you?"

    "Ridiculous, the Lin Di is an invincible existence from ten thousand years ago, and he had already ascended to the Immortal Realm. How could he be here?" The other party didn''t believe him.

    "That''s because I didn''t know that you, that bastard, had killed my disciple and your grandson in the lower realms. Otherwise, I would have rushed down to the lower realms and caused all of you to die a thousand times without being able to calm your anger!"

    The other party was shocked, but he refused to believe it. He continued to say angrily, "Brat, don''t think that I will believe that you are a Lin Di just because of a single word from you!"

    However, Lin Tian laughed strangely, "Really? Do you want to try this! "

    At this time, Lin Tian formed a circle with both hands and smiled at the mysterious man, "Have you heard of the Virtual Extinction?"

    "Virtual Extinction? That is the famous finishing blow of the Lin Di, a terrifying spell that can quickly kill any soul body in an instant! " Although the other party was unable to see what Lin Tian looked like, the hand gesture that Lin Tian had made was clearly visible, causing him to have a bad premonition.

    Lin Tian laughed strangely, "Since you know about it, then I shall send you off with this idea!"

    "Impossible, you won''t! You are not Lin Di! You definitely are not! " The other party refused to believe it, but Lin Tian channeled more and more power into the circle.

    However, because Lin Tian''s cultivation level was still too weak, he was able to gather too little energy. Therefore, Lin Tian ate and consumed a few more Qi Pills.

    Just then, a black vortex appeared in the circle, and the vortex started spinning crazily.

    The shadow gradually discovered that his body was being affected, causing him to turn pale with fright. He wanted this clone to escape.

    But it was too late, Lin Tian laughed sinisterly.

    The instant the two words were said, a strong power was emitted from the palm and then a black vortex struck onto the illusion.

    The illusory figure let out a blood-curdling scream, then gradually disappeared. Before it completely disappeared, it had cried out in fear, "Lin Di, the Forest Demon is back! "How, how is this possible!"

    The illusory image could not believe no matter what that the demon from ten thousand years ago had returned, and after the illusory image completely disappeared, Lin Tian sat powerlessly on the ground, staring at the red jade pendant on the Yao Family Lord''s body.

    Lin Tian took it, and looked at the jade and smiled coldly, "My Lin Di, will let you live a life of fear!"

    With that, Lin Tian threw the mental transmission jade into the flames, and it instantly melted.

    The owner of the shadow, who was also the master of the Yao Family Lord, immediately reported this matter to the after finding out that the Lin Di had returned. In a short while, the entire Heavenly Ancient Alliance began to discuss about the Lin Di.

    Not only that, the news quickly spread to every prefecture, every city, and became a hot topic of discussion.

    Lin Tian was actually standing in the middle of the Blazing Mountain Range, looking all around him he said suspiciously, "This Tetrahydrazine should be around here!"

    After a while, Lin Tian found a rock in a nearby corner. This rock looked very special, and could even float in magma.

    Lin Tian, who saw this, laughed, "I was wondering how you like this place. It turns out this place has Flaming Sky Stone!"

    Flame Heaven Stones were a type of immortal stone with extremely strong intelligence. Even though celestial realm were rare, Tetrahydrazine still needed to cultivate and could not leave the Flame Heaven Stone.

    Lin Tian then leaped up and landed on that rock. This rock was floating on the lava like a small boat, but he could not feel the slightest bit of heat waves.

    Lin Tian squatted there, stared at Yan Tianshi and laughed, "Little guy, come out!"

    However, Lin Tian said with a smile, "I know you are hiding inside this rock!"

    laughed bitterly, "It''s actually like this, then I can only force you to come out!"

    Lin Tian took out a few soul talisman s and stuck them on a few corners of the stone, then finally sat down and quietly waited.

    After a while, a brown colored gas came out of the rock. The gas was like a carrot as it floated there and said with a depressed expression, "You, how did you know I was here?"

    "Because I''m stronger than you." Lin Tian laughed, but the Tetrahydrazine did not believe him and said, "It''s impossible for you to catch me."

    With a leap, the Tetrahydrazine wanted to fly away. However, a strange white light covered the Tetrahydrazine like a net, preventing it from flying away.

    "You, who the hell are you!"

    "Someone who can make your name known to the world." Lin Tian stared at the Tetrahydrazine with a smile.

    "No, I don''t believe it!"

    Seeing that the other party did not believe him, Lin Tian even smiled and said to him, "Look, I have the strongest fire spirit in this world and you are a Tetrahydrazine, you should recognize it."

    The Tetrahydrazine could sense that the Fire King was not simple, but he did not want to be controlled by Lin Tian just like that, but he also wanted to escape from this place, so he said to Lin Tian, "Then, let''s make a bet."

    "Tell me about it." Lin Tian did not expect the Tetrahydrazine to have such a strange thought.

    "If you can bring this Yan Tianshi with you, I''ll leave with you!" The Tetrahydrazine laughed with a complacent expression.

    Lin Tian looked at Yan Tianshi and smiled, "The Flaming Sky Stone belongs to the immortal stone, and it needs to be sustained by flames all year round. Once it breaks away from the flames, it will turn into powder, right?"

    "It''s good that you know this." The Tetrahydrazine was very proud, and even calculated that Lin Tian would never be able to take it away without destroying it.

    Who knew that Lin Tian would laugh strangely, "You''ve seen it for yourself."

    Then, Lin Tian took out a few talismans and began to create it. The Tetrahydrazine did not understand and asked, "What do you want?"

    "Add a fire talisman on it, and it will be supported by some Qi Pills." Lin Tian explained as he drew.

    The Tetrahydrazine thought that Lin Tian was joking, but in the next moment, after Lin Tian finished drawing, the soul talisman began to burn.

    Lin Tian looked at the Tetrahydrazine with a weird smile, "I''m going to pick it up now, shouldn''t you get ready?"

    "You." The Tetrahydrazine was depressed to the extreme, but then she helplessly said, "You can consider me unlucky."

    When the Tetrahydrazine entered the Flaming Sky Stone, Lin Tian gave a strange smile and then directly wrapped the Flaming Sky Stone in a ball of air and jumped onto the pillar at the side.

    Afterwards, under the control of his thoughts, the Flaming Sky Stone immediately flew out from the lava and landed beside Lin Tian.

    Just as Lin Tian was about to put the Flaming Sky Stone into his Heaven and Earth Pouch, a woman''s voice came out from behind him, "It''s mine!"

 Chapter 57 A little girl who was pestering

    Lin Tian turned his body and just in time to see a woman wearing a bronze mask jumping over from a hole in the ground.

    Lin Tian took a glance at the black bell and a golden arrow on her belt and laughed, "Interesting!"

    In addition, this woman was also wearing a cloak, and the cloak was also shimmering with a faint brown light.

    When the woman landed in front of Lin Tian, the woman stared at Yan Tianshi and started laughing excitedly, "Thank you!"

    Just as this woman in his twenties was about to extend his hand, Lin Tian used a thought to store the Flaming Sky Stone.

    The lady was immediately unhappy, and started arguing while staring at Lin Tian: "How can you be like this?"

    "Little girl, did I give it to you?" Lin Tian helplessly shook his head, and under the copper mask, the lady stared at Lin Tian unhappily, "You clearly showed just now."

    "What happened to me?"

    After Lin Tian finished speaking, the woman immediately became depressed, and quickly took out a thin rope to bind Lin Tian, and even patted her hands in satisfaction, "Let me tie you up, let''s see if you are willing to give me anything."

    "A robber?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, but this woman was not afraid at all, "You can believe that."

    Lin Tian laughed bitterly, "When did the people of the Heavenly Tomb Sect start robbing?"

    "You, who did you say is from Heavenly Tomb Sect?" The woman refused to admit it.

    Lin Tian laughed oddly, "Night Eagle Bronze Mask, Earth Escape Cloak, Index golden arrow, Soul Suppressing Bell, these are the four most commonly used treasures of the Heavenly Tomb Sect!"

    The woman was shocked. After all, the Heavenly Tomb Sect had been secluded for many years and very few people had appeared in front of the people of the world.

    "Miss, did your Heavenly Tomb Ancestor teach you how to snatch like this?" Lin Tian smiled as he looked at this woman. He couldn''t help but think of a thief who stole a tomb ten thousand years ago.

    This little thief was also the creator of the number one tomb robbing sect, so Lin Tian was very familiar with these treasures.

    However, the lady quibbled, "Ancestor of the Heavenly Tomb, fair and square, only stealing from the dead, how can you teach us how to steal from the dead?"

    "And you are not now?" Lin Tian looked at the string on his body and smiled at the girl.

    The woman clenched her teeth. However, she still spoke with some reluctance, "Yan Tianshi, I was the one who discovered it first. You must give it to me."

    Lin Tian shook his head, and rejected his, "Miss, you are in the wrong."

    "You, do you believe that I will throw you into the flames?" The girl started to threaten him, but Lin Tian smiled at the interesting girl, "Miss, what do I call you?"

    "You actually already know what sect I am from, then I will tell you, I am a disciple of the Heavenly Tomb Sect, Wu Ying!"

    "Wu Ying?"

    "Yes!" My master gave it to me. " Wu Ying said proudly, but Lin Tian laughed and asked, "What about your Ancestor? Is he still alive? "

    "Our Ancestor? You''ve long since become an immortal, what do you think? " Wu Ying said complacently, but Lin Tian hummed an ''oh''. "I never thought that this little kid would have already become an immortal."

    "What little boy? Who are you talking about? "No, no Wu Ying said disdainfully, but Lin Tian just laughed without saying a word.

    "You, you still dare to laugh?" Wu Ying started to argue, but in her heart, she was wondering if Lin Tian was not afraid of death, daring to laugh at her own Ancestor when entangled.

    "Little girl, this twining technique of yours is too poor. I wonder what your master taught you!"

    Lin Tian said as he shrunk his body, his entire being seemed to have displayed the Bone Shrinking Art, all the ropes fell off, and Lin Tian once again jumped out and laughed: "See that?"

    Wu Ying was startled, and anxiously said under the mask, "If this doesn''t count, then I''ll go again!"

    "You''re so funny!"

    After Lin Tian finished teasing him, he jumped and rushed to the hole the other side had made, quickly dashing in.

    Wu Ying immediately shouted anxiously, "Don''t run! Hurry and give me back my stone! "

    Lin Tian did not give it to him. Instead, he sprinted all the way until he walked out of the cave and reached a withered tree that was close by with a bitter smile, "This Heavenly Tomb Sect people are really first-rate at digging holes. To think that they can even avoid underground formations!"

    However, Wu Ying came over and chased after him, Lin Tian could only sigh, "Little brat, your disciple is really troublesome to deal with."

    Wu Ying didn''t know who Lin Tian was nor did she know what Lin Tian was thinking. What she needed to do now was to chase after him.

    However, Lin Tian walked on his own path, while Wu Ying pestered Lin Tian, "If you don''t give me that, I''ll pester you the whole time!"

    Lin Tian was stunned, he looked at her, and Wu Ying immediately held onto her chest: "You, don''t have any bad thoughts, I''ll tell you! I won''t let you take advantage of me! "

    Seeing his actions, Lin Tian couldn''t help but laugh, "I say, who taught you all these things you''ve done?"

    "What set?"

    Lin Tian looked at the other party in disdain, "The people from your Heavenly Tomb Sect are always like this."

    "Explain to me what do you mean by we are Heavenly Tomb Sect''s people!" When Wu Ying mentioned the sect, her entire sense of honor rose up, and she wished that she could argue with Lin Tian.

    However, Lin Tian continued to walk his own path, and even smiled and said, "If you have the guts, then keep following me."

    "Who said I don''t have the guts?" Wu Ying was still not convinced and chased after him.

    After a while, Lin Tian arrived at the entrance of the cave, and upon seeing the spiritual cat, he smiled and said, "Play well with this lady."

    "Yes, milord." The spiritual cat immediately got up and became energetic, but the dancing spirit immediately became anxious, "What kind of spirit beast is this? "Hey, don''t go!"

    Lin Tian had already entered the cave, and inside the cave, Lu Da was frantically attacking the ground, but he was still unable to open the ground.

    "How long will it take for you to break the ground like this?" Lin Tian''s laughter suddenly came from behind.

    These words caused Lu Da to be stunned and he quickly regained his senses. When he discovered that it was Lin Tian, he exclaimed in pleasant surprise, "Master, are you alright?"

    Only when Lin Tian looked at him did he hurriedly say apologetically, "I, I was also encouraged by the Yao Family, so I only attacked you now."

    "I can save you or not kill you, but you have to tell me one thing." Lin Tian stared at You Tianshan and asked seriously.

    You Tianshan immediately nodded, "If you ask, I''ll tell you everything."

    "Who did the Ghost Needle!"

    You Tianshan did not think that Lin Tian would ask him about this, so he quickly explained everything to him.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed strangely, "So there''s actually such an old woman under the Yao Family."

    Lu Da was shocked, "Nine Hell Summoning Technique? This old woman is too powerful! "

    "What is it? It''s just a Soul Summoning Art." Lin Tian didn''t think so, but that You Tianshan continued, "She said that as long as I kill you and bring the corpse to her, she will remove it."

    Lin Tian laughed disdainfully, "Her? You still want my body? Laughable! "

    "Exactly, how could she possibly want to kill my master?" Lu Da admired Lin Tian from the bottom of his heart.

    You Tianshan looked at Lin Tian, begging, "I''ve already said what needs to be said, can you help me?"

    "I can help you!" But from now on, you will have to follow me to the Tianshui Sect, and you are not allowed to leave, what about it? " Lin Tian knew that this You Tianshan had a certain amount of connections, and his reputation was not bad either.

    Hearing that it was Tianshui Sect, You Tianshan''s face immediately changed, "Why is it Tianshui Sect?"

    "What is it? Do you have any objections? "

    "This sect isn''t very popular. Not to mention my Golden Pill Stage, even Foundation Establishment or Qi Refining cultivators wouldn''t bother to go there. If I go there, wouldn''t I be laughed at?" You Tianshan said awkwardly as he stared at Lin Tian timidly.

    "Joke? Don''t worry, very soon, a lot of people will be pushing their way towards the Tianshui Sect! " Lin Tian smiled confidently.

    You Tianshan was half believing and half doubting, and even muttered in his heart, "Squeeze out a sect that doesn''t belong to any kind? Unless he''s a fool! "

    "Do you agree?" Lin Tian did not care about what the other party thought, but You Tianshan had no choice but to agree.

    Only then did Lin Tian help him undo the needle and walk out of the room.

    But when they reached the entrance of the cave, they heard Wu Ying shouting out loud, even shouting, "Smelly bastard, Smelly scoundrel! "Come out!"

    "Teacher, who is she talking about?" Lu Da looked at Lin Tian with a puzzled expression, but You Tianshan, who was at his side, said in surprise, "Someone from the Heavenly Tomb Sect!"

    Lin Tian laughed and walked out, "Little miss, you are really stubborn!"

 Chapter 58 Now I have become a mute

    The moment Wu Ying saw Lin Tian, she immediately ran towards Lin Tian and scolded him, "Your master is here, stop right now!"

    The spiritual cat blinked its eyes, stretched itself and laid down to rest, while Wu Ying panted, "What kind of damned spirit beast is this, it made me almost get wind of it on several occasions!"

    "Are you still bothering me?" Lin Tian laughed playfully, and immediately pretended to be calm as he said, "You, don''t think that I won''t bother you like this, I''ll tell you! "Wherever you go, I''ll go until you give me my things!"

    After Lu Da heard this, his face was full of suspicion, "Master, what did you take from her?"

    "I''m not the one taking it, she''s the one stealing it!" Lin Tian laughed bitterly out of helplessness, when he heard that, he immediately stood out and looked at Wu Ying aggressively: "Hey, little girl, you dare to snatch my master''s things."

    "Your master? Haha! I''m dying of laughter! " Wu Ying was like a live and jumping monkey.

    Lu Da looked at her in puzzlement, "What are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing at you two. One of you is in the early Foundation Establishment stage, and the other one isn''t even a cultivation level, yet you''re crying so happily. Are you two crazy?" Wu Ying almost burst out laughing with tears in her eyes.

    Lu Da didn''t have this kind of laugh point, he couldn''t laugh, but that You Tianshan shook his head helplessly, "Ignorant people are really scary."

    "And you are? It''s actually an early stage Jindan, it can''t be this kid''s master, this big guy Master Ancestor, right? " Wu Ying could not help but retort.

    You Tianshan''s face immediately changed, "Master, how could you laugh at me like that? Lady, quickly apologize to him! "

    "Master? Apologize? Just him? " Wu Ying did not believe that Lin Tian could do anything about it.

    But You Tianshan could not watch any longer, in the blink of an eye, he was in front of Wu Ying, with a soul talisman sticking to his back.

    Wu Ying was suddenly unable to laugh anymore, and even more so, she did not make a sound as she pointed and pointed at You Tianshan.

    You Tianshan quickly looked towards Lin Tian and said respectfully, "Master, I''m sorry, I took the initiative to help you and teach her a lesson!"

    However, Lin Tian felt that it was alright, and even smiled and said, "You mute soul talisman, you are interesting."

    You Tianshan laughed embarrassedly, while Wu Ying grabbed at her back with one hand, wanting to tear this soul talisman off, but found that she was unable to do so.

    However, You Tianshan smiled and said, "Miss, this soul talisman needs the Golden Pill Stage to be removed, but you are only at the great circle of the Foundation Establishment stage, so you should just bear with it."

    Wu Ying pointed at You Tianshan, then pointed at Lin Tian and Lu Da, he was so angry that her ears were red, but she couldn''t say anything.

    Lin Tian smiled as he looked at the spiritual cat, "Let''s go back to the city!"

    Lu Da, spiritual cat and You Tianshan immediately followed Lin Tian.

    Wu Ying couldn''t make a sound at all, she could only curse in her heart, "Bastard, a bunch of bastards! "I, I want to entangle you!"

    At this time, Wu Ying caught up to him from behind, and stomped her feet angrily as she walked, while Lu Da looked at Lin Tian in puzzlement, "Master, do we need to knock her flying?"

    "It''s alright. Let her follow." Lin Tian did not think much of it, but You Tianshan did not understand and asked: "Master, what is your plan?"

    "I have my uses." Lin Tian''s few simple words caused You Tianshan and Lu Da to not ask any more, and even to return to the Bai Family an hour later.

    When the people of Bai Family saw You Tianshan, they immediately alarmed Bai Yu, and she even asked strangely, "Master You, why are you here again?"

    Bai Feng had rushed out, thinking that this You Tianshan was here to look for Lin Tian, but in the end, this You Tianshan stayed by his side and did not say a word.

    However, Lin Tian smiled at the two of them, "Don''t be so shocked, hurry up and prepare some medicinal ingredients for me. I will be refining for another day, then I will leave tomorrow!"

    "One day? "So fast?" Hearing that Lin Tian was about to leave, Bai Feng immediately became dejected.

    However, Lin Tian ignored the two and took the initiative to walk towards the mansion. You Tianshan quietly followed along at the side, causing everyone to be unable to understand what was going on.

    However, what surprised them the most was that there was a woman following behind them, her mouth was wide open, but no one knew what she was going to say.

    Bai Yu wanted to stop her, but Lin Tian shouted from the front, "Let her come in!"

    Bai Yu said and let Wu Ying in, but Bai Feng stared at their backs in bewilderment, "This Master You, could it be that she has been taken in?"

    "Seems to be so. Look at his footsteps, he doesn''t even dare to make a sound. I think that he might really have been taken in by Master Lin." Bai Yu suddenly laughed.

    The other guards also felt that it was unbelievable, especially You Tianshan''s reputation, they knew all about it. But now, he had become Lin Tian''s follower, making them very curious.

    However, when Tian Bing, who was in the manor, saw the first reaction from You Tianshan, he immediately pulled Nangong Yan to her side to prevent him from making a move.

    Lu Da laughed and said, "What are you so nervous about, from now on, we are on the same side."

    "One of our own?" Tian Bing stared at You Tianshan in confusion, but You Tianshan said politely, "Please take care of me."

    Tian Bing looked at Lin Tian in pleasant surprise, "Ancestor, you''re really amazing. After going out for a while, you managed to subdue him."

    Lin Tian laughed without a word, while Wu Ying, who was at the side, revealed a puzzled expression after hearing that Lin Tian had subdued all the early stage Jindan Stage people.

    Nangong Yan stared curiously at Wu Ying, "This big sister is wearing a mask, why is it so strange?"

    These words made Tian Bing curiously look at Wu Ying and ask, "Ancestor, where did you get this girl from?"

    When Wu Ying heard it, she was immediately unhappy, and she made various gestures as she said awkwardly, "So it''s a mute!"

    Wu Ying was about to go crazy, sshe had even stomped her feet, and as for Lin Tian, he looked at You Tianshan and laughed, "Take her down, all of you chat slowly, I''m going to rest, don''t disturb me."

    With that, Lin Tian entered the pavilion, and after You Tianshan removed the soul talisman, Wu Ying immediately flew out of his cage like a small bird chirping non-stop.

    Lin Tian was in the hut, bringing out the Tetrahydrazine and said with a smile, "Little fellow, in the future if there''s nothing else, you can stay at the Flame Heaven Stone, but when I need you, you have to come out and help me."

    "No problem, who told me to keep my promise?" The Tetrahydrazine swore.

    Only then did Lin Tian relax, and he closed his eyes to inspect the ''seed'' in his Dantian, "Do you need a lot of spirit energy to level up the cultivation level?"

    Therefore, Lin Tian took out the Qi Pills and consumed it. However, the Qi Pills''s power was immediately absorbed by this'' seed '', it was simply wishful thinking.

    This gave Lin Tian a headache, "It looks like it''s going to be difficult to cultivate this spiritual eye!"

    But Lin Tian would not be defeated so easily, he took a deep breath, and planned to continue refining more Qi Pills, and return to Tianshui Sect tomorrow.

    Wu Ying who was in the courtyard quickly got to know Tian Bing, and even knew of her origins. When she heard that Tian Bing had flattered Lin Tian to become a god, she did not understand, "Just this bastard, how could she be that powerful?"

    "Really, I don''t believe you. Look at how this Master You was tamed." Tian Bing smiled.

    Wu Ying still did not believe it, but Lu Da continued to train by the side without stopping.

    "Hey, what is this guy doing now?" Wu Ying could not help but ask, and then Tian Bing introduced the place.

    When she finished listening, Wu Ying was skeptical. She ran over to Lu Da and said, "Come, let me test if your body is really that solid!"

    "Nonsense, what Master taught me is absolutely solid."

    "I don''t believe it!" Wu Ying refused to believe that this early stage Foundation Establishment Lin Tian had such capability, but after Lu Da displayed the Tyrant body technique, he patted her chest and said, "Come, let me show you!"

    Wu Ying stared at Lu Da with a strange expression on her face before punching down with her fist. "Bang!" That Lu Da didn''t even take a step back, as Wu Ying opened her mouth wide, then waved her hand.

    Lu Da laughed, "Do you know how powerful my master is?"

    "That''s because you guys are strong and have nothing to do with him." Wu Ying still denied it, and Tian Bing was too lazy to explain further, but to have another companion to chat with, made her quite happy.

    You Tianshan sat and looked at the few people in the courtyard, then looked at Lin Tian who was in the pavilion, then looked at himself and asked suspiciously, "What is his purpose in taking us in?"

    As You Tianshan was feeling suspicious, Bai Yu appeared. He said with an excited face, "Let me tell you all a shocking piece of news!"

    "What''s wrong?" asked curiously, while the others also stared at Bai Yu strangely. Bai Yu replied excitedly, "I heard that the Devil King Lin Di from ten thousand years ago has returned!"

    "What?" Aside from Lu Da and Nangong Yan, the other three people present all revealed shocked expressions.

    Tian Bing quickly pestered Bai Yu and asked, "What happened exactly? Why has my master, Flowing Water of Ancestor returned? "

 Chapter 59 Imparting the Heaven Fist Art and matching it with a tyrannical body Immense strength

    Bai Yu explained each and every one of them, and in the end even said, "It was said that the master of the Yao Family Lord had personally heard what the Lin Di told him!"

    "Really?" Tian Bing was the most excited, but You Tianshan was the most surprised, "Could it be that this Lin Di is really back?"

    Wu Ling doubted, "If this Lin Di really does return, he should have directly slaughtered his way to Heavenly Ancient Alliance. There shouldn''t be a need for him to be absent for such a long time."

    These words made Tian Bing feel deflated, and said, "That''s true, if he comes back, she will definitely kill all of Heavenly Ancient Alliance."

    However, Bai Yu hesitated and said, "However, this is only a rumor. Furthermore, the person that the master of the Yao Family heard was not him personally witnessing it."

    Tian Bing was even more depressed: "Then does that mean it''s fake?"

    At this moment, a voice came from behind him, "How could it be fake?"

    Tian Bing was startled, she turned her head, looked at Lin Tian who was standing there and said embarrassedly: "Ancestor, you, what do you mean?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ve seen him before, and he taught me everything!"

    When she said that, Tian Bing opened her eyes wide, "Really?"

    "Or else, do you think I would run to the Tianshui Sect to help you guys with the array formation?" Lin Tian laughed.

    When Tian Bing heard it, he was instantly overjoyed. She even quickly pulled Lin Tian and said, "Ancestor, tell me, is this Lin Di very powerful?"

    "Awesome!"

    "Then does he have three heads and six arms?"

    "He''s not a monster!"

    "You, where did you see him?"

    Tian Bing asked a bunch of questions excitedly, but Lin Tian laughed bitterly, "Forget it, when you see him again, ask him. Don''t ask me anymore, my ears are about to explode."

    On the other hand, Wu Ying mocked, "Brat, I discovered that your ability to fool is top-notch."

    "Deceiving?"

    Everyone knows that Lin Di had risen in celestial realm ten thousand years ago, and he was an important figure from ten thousand years ago as well. You''re still saying that he taught you skills? "Say, aren''t you just bragging?" Wu Ying grabbed Lin Tian''s ponytail and started to mutter.

    But Wu Ying''s explanation was not unreasonable, even You Tianshan and Bai Yu who were there believed what she said.

    Tian Bing said firmly, "My Ancestor is very powerful, and does know some of the more powerful techniques and sword techniques."

    "Bullsh * t, I don''t believe you." Wu Ying did not believe her, but Lin Tian was too lazy to argue with her, on the contrary she said to Lu Da, "You, follow me in."

    Everyone was curious as to why Lin Tian called Lu Da, but Tian Bing instead enviously said, "Ancestor is going to teach him the powerful body technique again!"

    "Pass down body technique? What era is it now, to still be learning body technique? " Wu Ying said disdainfully, but Tian Bing teased, "Then I don''t know who hit someone just now, but their fists are about to break."

    Wu Ying immediately looked embarrassed, "Just now, it was a mistake. If you let me do it again, I will definitely beat that big guy to a pulp."

    "Oh? Then when he comes out, you can try again. "

    "I''ll give it a try!"

    You Tianshan was shocked that Lu Da''s body technique was actually taught by Lin Tian, and after Bai Yu finished reporting the news, he turned around and left, no longer disturbing everyone.

    Lin Tian was actually in the room, looking at Lu Da, but Lu Da had an excited expression on his face, "Master, are you going to teach me something again?"

    "Tyrant body technique, you know it. At least in terms of defense, you have no problem with it. But in terms of dodging and attack, you haven''t started learning it yet." Lin Tian analyzed.

    Lu Da said in anticipation, "Master, please teach me then."

    I will teach you how to stick to a wall, you have seen this before. As for the other one, I plan to teach you a fist art, but the strength of the fist art is very strong, especially since you are a waste body, so unless you have no other choice, you can easily beat someone to death.

    When Lu Da heard that a single punch could kill a person, he immediately widely opened his eyes, "Master, you''re that powerful?"

    "Hmm, with your power at the first level of the Tyrant Profound Realm, I reckon that even the simplest of punches would be able to kill a Foundation Establishment expert! If the power of my fist technique is used, I think I can easily level up Golden Pill Stage. "

    Lu Da was immediately excited, "Master, hurry up and teach me!"

    Lin Tian taught from the side, and because Lu Da was a waste body, his cultivation speed was very fast, even Lin Tian who was by the side was extremely envious, "waste body cultivation body technique, it is truly tyrannical!"

    At this time, Lu Da was not careful, he threw out a punch, and even though he was three steps away from the wall, there was still a "boom" sound as the wall was pierced through.

    This loud sound stunned the people outside, and Tian Bing rushed forward. Looking at the big hole, he stared at Lu Da who was inside and asked strangely, "Ancestor, what, what kind of power did you teach him? How did he break through the wall?"

    "Tyrant body technique and Sky Fist!" Lin Tian casually explained, while Lu Da was extremely excited: "Sky Fist! So it''s called Sky Fist! "

    Tian Bing really wanted to give it a try, so she quickly said to Lu Da, "Come, come, let''s train!"

    "No, I can''t. Master said you can''t just casually hit him with a fist. He''ll beat someone to death." Lu Da immediately refused.

    Tian Bing was momentarily at a loss, but Wu Ying, who was at the side, continued to study the wall, and said strangely, "This wall can''t be fake, right?

    Seeing that Wu Ying was still suspecting her capabilities, Lu Da was prepared to attack, but was stopped by Lin Tian, who laughed and said, "Don''t, if not she will have to lie on the bed for half a month."

    Lu Da then regained control, while Wu Ying started to mock him, "Brat, I think you are afraid that he will reveal himself?"

    "In the gang?"

    "Yes!" Wu Ying thought that she had seen through everything, yet Lin Tian smiled helplessly, and instructed Lu Da, Tian Bing, and the others, "You guys wait for me here."

    This made Tian Bing and the others curious where Lin Tian was going, but when Wu Ying saw that she was going to slip away, she immediately followed him, pestering him further, "Don''t even think about getting rid of me."

    Lin Tian smiled and did not speak, he continued to walk on the main street, and in the end, when he was not far from the Yao Family, he smiled and said to Wu Ying who was standing at the side, "Lead the way."

    "Lead the way? "What do you mean?" Wu Ying looked around, only to see a small alley before she revealed a puzzled expression.

    "I''m going to the underground area of Yao Family across here, and it''s around three to four floors deep."

    After Wu Ying heard this, she immediately changed her mind, "If you want to be a thief, why did you call me?"

    "Because you''re good at digging." Lin Tian laughed as he looked at Wu Ying, but Wu Ying immediately shook her head, "I don''t want to do that."

    "Really?"

    "Right, I won''t do it!" Wu Ying said firmly, while Lin Tian quickly took the golden arrow from the other party''s body.

    This greatly shocked Wu Ying, "What are you doing?"

    "This is the Golden Spirit Arrow from the Heavenly Tomb Sect. One arrow is enough to open a path and create a tunnel!" Lin Tian laughed.

    Wu Ying did not expect Lin Tian to recognize this as well, and so she said proudly, "Then you should know, this arrow can only be activated by us from the Heavenly Tomb Sect, and an outsider like you, even if you have it, you will not be able to activate it!"

    "Watch carefully, young lady!" Lin Tian gave a strange smile.

    Wu Ying''s face was filled with disbelief, and even spoke without thinking, "If you can use it, then you can even become my master!"

 Chapter 60 When the bell rang out it shocked the world and made the gods cry

    Just as Wu Ying finished her sentence, Lin Tian chanted an incantation, "One Golden Spirit Arrow, open heaven and earth for me!"

    After a moment, the gold light of the Golden Spirit Arrow flashed, Wu Ying''s smile froze, and her expression revealed a look of shock: "Impossible, my Heavenly Tomb Sect''s archery technique, how do you know it?"

    Lin Tian did not answer, but continued to shout, "Fall!"

    The gold spirit arrow flew out from Lin Tian''s hand and struck the ground, following with a hole, that was like a hole in the pangolin.

    Lin Tian looked at the foolish Wu Ying and gave a weird smile, then she jumped down and rushed into the cave. Wu Ying, on the other hand, recovered from her shock, "Bastard, tell me quickly! Who are you? Where did you learn the Arrow Drawing Arts?! "

    But Lin Tian had already left, still following the arrow, and in the blink of an eye he was already in the basement of Yao Family.

    Here, one could smell the scent of herbal medicine, and there was also the hum of the wind, which sounded very eerie.

    Wu Ying looked at the surrounding scene and could not help but be shocked, "Where is this place? Why are you so sinister! "

    Lin Tian did not explain any further. Instead, he took the arrow and started to walk towards the secret underground room. In the end, he saw the drug walking lying in the pool along with the nine ropes.

    Seeing this, Wu Ying was shocked, "Nine Hell Soul Summoning Technique!"

    Lin Tian looked at the nine pillars around him that were formed from bones and laughed strangely, "Come out, I know you''re here!"

    When Wu Ying heard there was someone there, she immediately looked around until a black figure appeared not far away. It was wrapped tightly in shadow and was approaching step by step like a ghost.

    "Who are you? What are you doing here! " The black figure was medic, she asked sinisterly.

    At this time, the drug walking in the pool suddenly had some Qi on his body, but he did not open his eyes, but had a sinister look, and said in pain, "Grandma, he is the person who killed me."

    Hearing that, medic immediately let out a giggle, "So it''s a prey that has been delivered to my doorstep."

    "Prey? I say, old woman, you overestimate yourself. " Lin Tian gave a strange smile.

    medic said haughtily, "I, the Ghost Doctor of the Heaven Ghost sect, do you think you have a way to fight against me!?"

    Hearing about the Ghost Doctor from the Heaven Ghost sect, Wu Ying immediately went on guard, "So it''s the Ghost sect."

    "And who are you? How dare you speak like that about the Heavenly Ghost Sect! " The medic opened his eyes wide, and Wu Ying laughed and said, "Master said that the Heavenly Ghost Sect and our Heavenly Tomb Sect have a grudge of over ten thousand years, as long as you can see it, you can do it!"

    Hearing this, medic immediately laughed out loud, Wu Ying was puzzled, "What are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing at you, you idiot from the Heavenly Tomb Sect!" The medic laughed at him as Wu Ying spoke anxiously, "You dare laugh at me?"

    "Nonsense!" Don''t you see how strong I am! " medic sneered, and then, a skull appeared in his hand, with a claw imprint on it.

    "Skull?" Wu Ying had a bad premonition, but medic took out a necklace with five small skulls on it. Each of them were the size of a fist, looking like they were carved out of something.

    Wu Ying said solemnly, "Five Skeleton Ghost Doctor!"

    "Hehe, little girl, you know a lot!" The medic laughed sinisterly, but Wu Ying hurriedly said to Lin Tian, "I was killed by you, come to this damn place."

    "Five little skeletons, are they very powerful?"

    "Nonsense, in the Heaven Ghost sect, the more small skulls there are, the more terrifying their abilities will be, especially when they reach five skulls. This means that she can already use the powerful Ghostly Arts, and she can even connect to the Nine Nether Capital s to attract the attention of small souls!"

    Wu Ying started to feel apprehensive as she spoke, but medic was extremely pleased, "That''s right, little girl, I can indeed connect to Nine Nether Capital!"

    Unexpectedly, Lin Tian said in disdain, "Let alone the Nine Nether Capital, even if the Ghost Domain came, I would still be able to kill them all!"

    Wu Ying did not expect Lin Tian to be so arrogant at this time, "! That''s a ghost that''s comparable to an immortal, just don''t be scared to pee! "

    Instead, he looked at Lin Tian and teased, "Brat, since you think you''re so powerful, I''ll let you see my little fellows first!"

    Then, medic channeled a bit of energy into the five skeletons and used Ghostly Arts.

    Moments later, a lone soul floated out from the surroundings, like a shadow, flickering with red light.

    "He really did attract one." Wu Ying was shocked, but when Lin Tian saw her expression, she helplessly shook her head and said, "Could it be that your bell is just for decoration?"

    Wu Ying was startled, she looked at the bell on her body, then said awkwardly: "My master has yet to teach me the Soul Suppressing Bell!"

    Lin Tian was startled for a moment before he laughed bitterly, "I didn''t learn it, and you still carry it with you?"

    "This is the rule."

    Lin Tian shook his head helplessly and even extended his hand out, "Give it to me!"

    "What for?"

    "Bell!"

    "What for?" It''s not like you don''t know how to use it! " Wu Ying stared at Lin Tian strangely, and with Lin Tian''s extremely fast speed, with a Dragon Shadow Claw, she pulled the bell from''s side.

    Wu Ying was startled and anxious: "You stole my arrows, and you stole my bell again!"

    However, the medic at that place mocked him, "Brat, this is the Heavenly Tomb Sect''s bell, do you really know how to use it?"

    "Open your eyes wide and take a good look." Lin Tian laughed, then poured a strand of spirit energy into the bell, after which he chanted an incantation.

    In the next moment, the black bell suddenly flickered with black light. Following that, a voice rang out, "Clang clang clang!"

    This sound was like a bell ringing in the abyss, shocking the world and making the gods cry. The five brats instantly screamed and turned into white fog s that disappeared.

    Wu Ying, who was at the side, was completely stupefied from watching, and was still in a daze, "That''s impossible! How could you learn my Heavenly Tomb Sect''s Soul Suppressing Bell? "

    When the medic saw that his five little ghosts were gone just like that, he shouted angrily, "YOU!"

    Lin Tian stared at the medic and sneered, "Is there anything else? If not, shouldn''t I be the one to take action now? "

    The medic clenched his teeth and glared, "I don''t need the Ghostly Arts, but I can still kill you!"

    After he finished speaking, medic sent a palm strike towards Lin Tian, and with a Heavy Shadow art, Lin Tian dodged a attack from Lin Tian. Then, he laughed and said, "Your middle stage Jindan Stage strength is only so-so."

    However, Wu Ying blinked, and was secretly shocked in her heart, "This guy, how did she do it just now? How can your body sway just like a shadow! "

    Not only Wu Ying, even that medic had a face of disbelief.

    This caused medic to be furious, "I don''t believe that I won''t be able to hit you!"

    After that, medic unleashed countless flying needle and under her control, these flying needle gathered around Lin Tian, preventing him from dodging them.

    "Kid!" Keep hiding! I see so many needles, where can you hide! Unless you become an ant! " The medic mocked.

    Wu Ying, who was watching from above, was stunned, and didn''t know what to do. Lin Tian, on the other hand, looked at the surrounding flying needle, and laughed bitterly: "It really is a bit difficult to dodge!"

    "It''s good that you know it. Obediently surrender!" medic laughed complacently.

 Chapter 61 He had underestimated the consequences of flames

    Lin Tian took a deep breath and closed his eyes, circulating the Spirit Qi in his body.

    Not only that, Lin Tian had also used the fusion technique within the Heaven Slaughter Art.

    At this time, Lin Tian first used ''Tyrant body technique'', and his body immediately released crackling sounds. However, Lin Tian was not a waste body, he would not become bigger like Lu Da, but his entire body had become stronger.

    The medic who was watching from the side mocked, "You actually used the body technique, do you think that''s useful?"

    Wu Ying also thought that there was nothing to do, but who would have thought that Lin Tian had formed another spiritual energy shield by his side.

    Tyrant body technique and spiritual energy shield s, these were completely impossible existences. Even Wu Ying was staring with wide eyes, "How is this possible?

    medic''s pupils constricted, as if he had found something he wanted to go to, and said excitedly, "Brat, I am becoming more and more interested in you!"

    However, Lin Tian said self-deprecatingly, "From the Tyrant body technique to the Foundation Establishment stage, I can at most use one level. If there are two levels, I don''t need any spiritual energy shield, I can still fend off these flying needle!"

    Without the waste body, Lin Tian''s body was relatively weak, especially when he was in the Foundation Establishment stage, he could at most perform it once, but with the spiritual energy shield''s cooperation, Lin Tian could ignore them.

    medic did not believe him and sneered, "How strong can your Foundation Establishment stage spiritual energy shield be?"

    "Try it!" Lin Tian laughed strangely, but medic snorted when he saw how Lin Tian did not take himself seriously, "You''re courting death!"

    The flying needle immediately attacked the spiritual energy shield from all directions, and Wu Ying thought that the shield would be penetrated.

    In the end, the spiritual energy shield actually maintained itself for a good while, and blocked most of the flying needle''s impact. When the spiritual energy shield shattered, the flying needle would hit Lin Tian''s body, and it would be like a small stone hitting Lin Tian''s body, it was completely useless.

    On the contrary, he saw a pile of needles drop to the ground and disintegrate into nothingness, causing Wu Ying to be stunned, "This, how is this possible?"

    Lin Tian was secretly delighted, "The power of the spirit energy released by this reincarnation eye is indeed extraordinary, even a spiritual energy shield is many times stronger than normal people!"

    However, medic started to get anxious, and he humphed, "I don''t believe in evil!"

    medic struck out with his palm, releasing a ball of black Qi that landed on Lin Tian''s spiritual energy shield again.

    The spiritual energy shield shook and disappeared, while the remaining energy made contact with Lin Tian, not allowing him to take even half a step back.

    Lin Tian patted his dust and smiled, "Old granny, do you have more? If not, then it''s my turn! "

    The medic said sinisterly, "You think you can meet me?"

    Lin Tian laughed strangely, and then took out a few Qi Pills s, while the medic stared at him, "What the hell is this?"

    "Qi Pills."

    "Qi Pills? You want to use the Qi Pills to attack me? "Haha!" The medic started laughing at him, while Wu Ying also retorted, "Brat, it''s not painful for you to use such a few Qi Pills to beat someone, isn''t that a waste of money?"

    "Does beating someone hurt? That''s because you''re ignorant! " Lin Tian said with a smile that was not a smile.

    Wu Ying was unconvinced, "I have never seen anyone use Qi Pills to beat people!"

    "Watch carefully!"

    Then, Lin Tian opened his palm and the Fire King appeared. Then, the Fire King began to devour the Qi Pills.

    Seeing Lin Tian using his flames to swallow the Qi Pills, the medic laughed. "Brat, you want to deal with me with a small ball of flame?"

    "Small?"

    "Yes!" "Small!"

    Lin Tian opened his hands and closed his eyes, muttering to himself, "Now that he is at the Foundation Establishment stage, his body should have enough spirit energy to use the Fire Shadow Technique!"

    The Fire Shadow Technique was a Fire Element technique and was only second to celestial spells. It was even scarier than mortal rank techniques, spirit rank techniques, and treasure rank techniques.

    Especially when the small ball of flame suddenly turned into a human figure that was as tall as a person. Standing there, Wu Ying was stunned, "A small ball of fire transformed into a person?"

    medic was stunned for a moment before he snorted, "Then he''s just a fire man, what''s so special about that?"

    Lin Tian laughed strangely, "Ignorant!"

    With just Lin Tian''s control, the fire man immediately pounced towards medic. It was extremely fast, arriving in front of medic in an instant, before quickly transforming into a sea of fire.

    medic immediately scolded him, "What damned flame!"

    At this time, Lin Tian took out a few more Qi Pills s and threw them into the flames.

    Seeing this scene, Wu Ying was shocked, and muttered in her heart, "He''s only at the early stage of Foundation Establishment, and he actually used a Qi Pills to cripple a Jindan Stage cultivator?"

    medic struggled for a while before escaping from the flames. However, her entire body was charred, revealing her shriveled up body.

    "This." Wu Ying was stunned, but Lin Tian laughed: Cultivating the Ghostly Arts, makes both human and ghost!

    medic was already extremely weak, but she was unwilling, and was panting, "Brat, you think you can win?"

    "What is it? Is there any other way? "

    medic clenched his teeth, and with one hand trembling, he took out a little doll.

    The surrounding nine ropes immediately let out strange sounds, while the drug walking gave a muffled groan, and finally let out a loud ''Ah!''.

    Wu Ying covered her ears in fear, while Lin Tian stared at the drug walking, "It''s actually this strong?"

    drug walking stood up one by one, and then opened her eyes, as if she had become a completely different person.

    The drug walking ripped apart the nine ropes, then leaped to medic''s side. He grabbed the medic and ran away like an afterimage.

    "He escaped so quickly!" Lin Tian secretly sighed, but when that Wu Ying saw that Lin Tian was indifferent, he became anxious, "What are you daydreaming for, hurry up and chase him!"

    "He''s already half a man, half a ghost, and his body is very light. His speed is comparable to the great circle of the Aurous Core stage, or even faster. Do you think you can catch up?" Lin Tian looked at Wu Ying.

    Wu Ying hesitated and said, "I am not in the mood to chase after that."

    Lin Tian shook his head helplessly, "Let''s go."

    After saying that, Lin Tian turned back the way he came from, and Wu Ying stared at Lin Tian''s back with suspicion, "This guy, is he really that powerful?"

    Lin Tian did not care what Wu Ying thought, but after walking out of the place, he returned the arrow and bell to the other party, and then returned to the Bai Family.

    When Lin Tian returned to the Bai Family and went into the loft, that Wu Ying pulled Tian Bing aside and whispered, "Isn''t this guy very strong?"

    But Tian Bing laughed strangely, "What? have been subdued by his abilities? "

    "No, I''m just curious!" Wu Ying would rather die than admit it, but Tian Bing asked with a curious smile, "Speak, where did you guys go? Why did you have to look at his face when you returned? "

    "I, I didn''t see anything wrong with him." Wu Ying would never admit that she was wrong, but Tian Bing said with a smile that was not a smile, "In the past, I was like you, looking down on him, but what about that! After a long time, he discovered that he was truly terrifying! And when he went berserk, it was very fierce. "

    "Rampage?"

    "Right, whoever dares to provoke this little girl will be in deep trouble." Tian Bing pointed to Nangong Yan who was happily playing by the side.

    Wu Ying asked weirdly, "His illegitimate daughter?"

    "You''re thinking too much. He''s only an adult!"

    After Wu Ying said that, she looked towards Lu Da who was running and asked, "Why can he use the body technique and technique at the same time?"

    "Surely not?" Tian Bing had never seen it before, so she was skeptical. But since she had seen it just now, she was not willing to admit that she made a big fuss over it, so she silently looked at the pavilion while making a decision, "I must investigate this thoroughly! Who the hell are you! Why do you also know my Heavenly Tomb Sect''s consummate technique! "

    The next day, as soon as the sky brightened, Lin Tian and the rest, who were being escorted by the Bai Family, left the Medicine City.

    The group majestically returned to the Tianshui Sect.

    But when they were about to reach the Tianshui Sect, a group of disciples from the law enforcement gate of the Tianyang Sect appeared nearby.

    The leader was a cultivator in the early Golden Core Stage, and he was middle-aged with a bald head, and his eyebrows were extremely thick. He spoke fiercely, "Kid, did you kill our Tianyang Sect''s Junior Sister Lin?"

    The people of Tianyang Sect immediately surrounded them.

    Those people thought that Lin Tian would be afraid, but in the end, Lin Tian simply smiled, "So what if I killed him?"

    The bald man immediately became gloomy, "You are bold, to even dare kill the members of our Tianyang Sect? Don''t you know the power of our Tianyang Sect? "

    Lin Tian smiled without saying a word, and Tian Bing asked curiously, "Ancestor, you really killed that Lin Shan?"

    "More or less." Lin Tian did not explain any further, but Tian Bing took in a deep breath, and as for Wu Ying, he looked at Lin Tian and said, "This time you guys are finished, you have offended Tianyang Sect."

    The baldy who was at the side pretended to be a tiger as he said, "Brat, I''ll give you two choices now. If you want to follow us to the Tianyang Sect to receive punishment, then die right now!"

    "Punishment? With just you? Even my disciple is inferior to me! " Lin Tian sneered, and Lu Da immediately stood out, staring at the bald man and shouted, "Capture my master? Do you believe that I will send you flying with a single punch? "

    "With just you? You don''t even have spiritual energy, and you still want to hit me? Laughable! " The bald man mocked.

    Who knew that in the next moment, the bald disciple would be so tragic, and that the people of Tianyang Sect would all be dumbfounded. Even You Tianshan and the others were stunned.

 Chapter 62 While he was unconvinced on the surface in his heart he secretly learnt some skills

    Lu Da was very straightforward. He took over the body technique first, then the Sky Fist, and Lin Tian also had no intention to stop them. Like this, Lu Da threw out a punch.

    This baldy, who thought himself very powerful, immediately flew backwards and directly landed a few dozen steps away, smashing into a tree.

    The tree was even broken.

    Everyone present was shocked. As for those Law Enforcement disciples, they were all dumbfounded as they rushed over and shouted, "Senior-apprentice Brother!"

    "Senior brother Guang!" How are you? "

    When the baldy was helped to his feet, he spat out a mouthful of blood. The spirit energy in his body was chaotic, scaring him so much that his face turned pale, "Go, go!"

    These people hurriedly supported the bald man as they left, while Tian Bing clicked her tongue and said, "Your fist, is really terrifying!"

    Wu Ying was stunned, "Is this body technique really so scary?"

    Nangong Yan then clapped excitedly, "Uncle Lu, you''re really awesome!"

    Lu Da never thought that a punch that landed on someone''s body would have such a terrifying effect, and Lin Tian laughed confidently, "Let''s go!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Everyone immediately started to rush, while You Tianshan suddenly felt a chill behind him, and anxiously said: "Luckily we did not offend them, this, this fist, is truly fatal!"

    However, Lin Tian had already expected this, and happily led everyone back to the Tianshui Sect. He also asked Mu Dong to take You Tianshan to teach everyone how to carve soul talisman.

    At first, everyone thought that he was just someone Lin Tian casually brought back, but when they found out that he was a four star soul talisman master, the entire Tianshui Sect was boiling.

    Especially when the ancients heard about it, and even brought everyone to take a look, it shocked the old folks in Tianshui Sect, and even the Three Monsters of Tianshui.

    On the other hand, Lin Tian had settled Lu Da down on the Profound Sky Mountain to cultivate with Nangong Yan, while Tian Bing pestered Lin Tian, "Ancestor, look at how powerful this big guy has become, you have to teach me some skills too."

    "swordsmanship, how is your cultivation?" Lin Tian stared at Tian Bing as he questioned him, and Tian Bing immediately said dejectedly, "That swordsmanship, I have repeatedly trained it, and it can already last for three breaths of time, but it simply doesn''t have any power."

    "Oh? Is that so? Try it for me! "

    Tian Bing immediately picked up his sword and started to dance with it. The speed of her swordsmanship was extremely fast too, and it was indeed very different from before.

    Wu Ying, who was at the side, quietly watched their every move.

    But Lin Tian evaluated after he finished looking at Tian Bing''s swordsmanship, "Now that there are sword techniques, there is still a difference in sword force!"

    Tian Bing had a face of confusion, "Sword Force? "What is it?"

    "It''s momentum!" "And you have just reached Foundation Establishment, you probably haven''t even learned mind control yet!"

    Tian Bing''s face immediately flushed red, as she said somewhat embarrassedly, "What you said was true, I just reached Foundation Establishment a while ago, I really didn''t learn anything!"

    "Alright, I''ll teach you a type of mind control."

    "Will control? What exactly is it? " Tian Bing did not understand, but Lin Tian smiled and looked at Tian Bing, "Then have you heard of the Imperial Sword Technique?

    "Sword kinesis? "I know, but is this mind control?"

    Lin Tian nodded his head, "Intent control, other than controlling the sword, there are also control treasures, and taking items from the air, everything is dependent on Intent Control!"

    Tian Bing easily understood all of this, but when she reached the Foundation Establishment, no one taught her, so she was like a blind person, with power, she did not know how to use it.

    Therefore, Lin Tian planned to teach her mind control.

    The meaning behind the Thousand Meddling Hands technique was very simple. It was to control all living things and be able to control anything. From a small needle to a large magical equipment, mountain rocks, and so on.

    There were thirty-six stages of mastery, and each stage was more terrifying than the previous one. The first twelve were for me, the middle twelve were for others, and the last twelve were for ten thousand things.

    Tian Bing was confused by what she heard, "Realm of Things? Another realm? The Realm of the Gods? Ancestor, what do you mean by that!? "

    "I control my own magic treasure or an object without a master, but he can still use other people''s magic treasure, so he can''t display the power of the other person''s magic treasure. After all, what is already mine belongs to someone else, so it can only be used!"

    "That powerful?" Tian Bing''s eyes widened, and Wu Ying, who was at the side, could not watch any longer. He even thought that Lin Tian''s control of everything was too profound, so she could not help but beat him down, "You said that you could use something to protect others? That''s fine! I have a Gold Spirit Arrow in my hand. If you have the ability, stand there and take it through the air! "

    As Wu Ying spoke, she controlled the Golden Spirit Arrow, causing it to shine with a gold light. Forget about him taking it from the others, even if he tried to snatch it from the others, she would not snatch it away.

    Tian Bing looked at Lin Tian with anticipation, but Lin Tian smiled strangely and stretched out his hand, attracting the arrow in Wu Ying''s hand little by little.

    Wu Ying who was watching the arrow fly out was shocked, "Impossible! This is my arrow! "

    Tian Bing was pleasantly surprised, "Ancestor, you''re so awesome that you can even take his things from the air!"

    "This is the other realm!" Lin Tian laughed strangely, with a wave of his hand, the arrow flew over completely and landed in the palm of Lin Tian''s hand.

    Tian Bing''s expression flashed with excitement, "Ancestor, that means you can take treasures at will?"

    "That''s not necessarily true. If someone else''s control is strong and the cultivation level is strong, even if I want to control them, I won''t be able to!" Lin Tian laughed bitterly.

    "Then hers." Tian Bing looked at Wu Ying''s Gold Spirit Arrow, who knew that Lin Tian would casually hit her with it, "She''s too weak!"

    Wu Ying was immediately unwilling to accept this, and wanted to fight to the death with Lin Tian, so Lin Tian ignored her and threw the arrow back, continuing to teach this Wu Ying.

    Wu Ying remained silent and watched silently, "I will also learn, and see what kind of mental control skill you have. Is it really that powerful!?"

    Lin Tian who was there obviously knew that Wu Ying was secretly learning, but he did not say it out loud.

    The days passed just like that.

    Three days passed in the blink of an eye, but Tian Bing had already mastered the first realm of ten thousand arts, so she could take out her own cyan sword from the air.

    However, Lin Tian looked at the slowly moving sword and laughed, "The higher the realm of ten thousand techniques, the faster one can control them. At the twelfth stage, you and your sword will become one, you are the sword, the sword is you, and that, is the strongest imposing manner!"

    Tian Bing knew that the twelfth level was the last realm of the Realm of Myriad Gods and I, thus she said excitedly, "Ancestor, I will try my best!"

    Following that, Tian Bing started to train frantically, while Wu Ying secretly tried to sense her own treasures.

    When Nangong Yan saw that everyone was busy training with their consummate skills, she gloomily went over to Lin Tian''s side and pulled at Lin Tian''s clothes, "Big brother, then what about me?"

    "What''s wrong with you?"

    "I want to be as strong as them, but you won''t teach me." Nangong Yan looked wronged.

    Lin Tian was startled, he squatted down and laughed, "The reason why I''m not teaching you is because you''re still young, and can''t learn many things."

    "But I want to learn and I don''t want to be alone. How boring." Nangong Yan looked at Lin Tian with a wronged expression.

    Lin Tian stared at the ''Freezing Sky Pearl'' in front of Nangong Yan and said, "If that''s the case, then I can only use it to help you!"

    "It?" Nangong Yan curiously stared at the ''Freezing Sky Pearl'' and didn''t really understand. On the other hand, Lin Tian smiled at Nangong Yan, "Let''s go and find a suitable place."

    "Yes!" Hearing that she was about to go out, Nangong Yan became spirited again, and immediately followed behind like a shadow.

    But Lin Tian didn''t have any intention to chase Wu Ying away, so when Wu Ying followed him all the way down the Tianshui Sect, he asked puzzledly, "Hey, bastard, where are you going?"

    "I wanted to find a place with an oppressive chill, but I couldn''t find it." Lin Tian sighed, and Wu Ying immediately spoke out, "If we are talking about finding the mountain and finding the Blessed Land, then wouldn''t we see how powerful the people of Heavenly Tomb Sect are?"

    "Heavenly Tomb Sect is Heavenly Tomb Sect, and you are you. You have two different things to do!" Lin Tian said in disdain.

    "You, you think I won''t?"

    "You bastard, of course not!" Wu Ying was immediately unwilling to accept this, and even vowed solemnly, "Just you wait, let me find one for you!"

    Lin Tian still shook his head in disbelief, but he was still laughing in his heart, "If I don''t provoke you, how can I let you help me find it?"

    Wu Ying simply did not know that she had been provoked by Lin Tian.

 Chapter 63 The Nine Freezing Body ignored all cold energy

    Wu Ying did not know that she had been tricked, and went all out to produce a white compass, just like a horoscope.

    Not only that, Wu Ying also muttered from time to time, as if she was reciting something.

    At this time, a drop of water appeared on the compass, and was moving in front of him, finally stopping at a place. Wu Ying was overjoyed, "In front of us, about fifteen kilometers away, there''s a place full of cold air!"

    "Just by looking at the divination, you say that you''ve found it? You think I''m stupid? " Lin Tian still did not believe him, and even shook his head.

    Wu Ying could not accept it, she only wanted to compete with Lin Tian, and wished that she could immediately find a place to prove herself, thus she spoke with all her might, "Then come with me, I''ll make you convinced from the bottom of your heart."

    "Stop wasting time, I''m busy!"

    "No, let''s go!" Wu Ying even took the initiative to hold Nangong Yan''s hand and rush forward, while Lin Tian silently followed along, laughing in his heart, "It looks like there are some people that would feel like they''ve been injected with chicken blood after a bit of stimulation."

    Wu Ying did not know what Lin Tian was thinking, and was still leading the way, full of fighting spirit.

    "Right, that''s it!" Wu Ying pointed at a hole in front of him, and could even feel a wave of cold air attacking him.

    Lin Tian knew that this place was not bad, but he still couldn''t help but feel disheartened, "It''s only been a day, and you already found this crappy place?"

    "What lousy place is this?" It''s definitely a cold and oppressive place! " Wu Ying promised, but Lin Tian feigned ignorance, "Then let''s go in and take a look."

    "Sure thing!"

    Lin Tian immediately brought Nangong Yan in, and Wu Ying followed behind. After walking about a dozen steps, Wu Ying began to tremble, "This, why is it so cold?"

    Nangong Yan blinked her eyes, "That can''t be!"

    "No?" How is that possible? " When Wu Ying saw that Nangong Yan was really not shaking at all, she was puzzled, but Lin Tian just smiled without saying a word.

    Wu Ying looked at Lin Tian in puzzlement, "What are you laughing for!"

    "If she has a Freezing Sky Pearl and she has a Nine Freezing Body, it would be weird if she''s cold!"

    "What?" Freezing Sky Pearl? "Nine Cold Body?" Wu Ying''s eyes widened, and Lin Tian nodded his head, "That''s right, the most mystical physique out of all water attribute Spirit, the Nine Cold Body, ranks first!"

    Wu Ying opened her eyes wide, "Who is she?"

    "Nangong Yan, it''s not like you don''t know him, why? "What''s the problem?" Lin Tian laughed strangely, then brought Nangong Yan to continue walking.

    Wu Ying was stunned, "Freezing Sky Pearl, Nan Gong Family, Nan Gong, she is actually a member of Nan Gong Family."

    Lin Tian did not say more, but Wu Ying hurriedly followed, trembling. However, when she saw that Lin Tian was fine, she became anxious, "What about you?"

    "I have my ways."

    "What method?"

    Lin Tian did not say anything, which made Wu Ying scold him in a variety of ways, until after a while, the three of them saw a pool of light blue light, and the surroundings of the pool had frozen over.

    "The cold air here is indeed not bad." Lin Tian was very satisfied, he even asked Nangong Yan to sit down.

    Wu Ying trembled, but she did not forget to show off, "Like I said, my Heavenly Tomb Sect''s Mountain Searching Technique is still very powerful."

    "I know."

    "Didn''t you think I was weak?"

    "If I didn''t say that, would you have pulled me here?" Lin Tian laughed as he stared at Wu Ying.

    Wu Ying''s eyes immediately went wide open, her face looked like she was about to eat someone, but Lin Tian looked at him and said, "Come, take out the Freezing Sky Pearl, I''ll teach you how to use it!"

    "Yes, big brother!"

    Lin Tian began to teach Nangong Yan how to use the Freezing Sky Pearl, and as the Freezing Sky Pearl was surrounded by the cold energy and Nangong Yan''s spirit energy, both of them immediately froze.

    This frightened Wu Ying, "What''s going on?!"

    But at this time, Lin Tian''s voice resonated throughout the cave, "I will teach her the techniques of the Freezing Sky Pearl, you go out of the cave and help us guard his, remember this well! Don''t let anyone come in through the cave entrance! "

    "Me!"

    "Go! Otherwise, you will freeze to death here! "

    Wu Ying felt that it was reasonable, and immediately ran out. After reaching the outside, she felt much more comfortable, but she quickly felt that something was amiss, "That''s not right, why should I listen to him?"

    This made Wu Ying extremely angry, but when she thought about the cold energy in the cave, she stopped and muttered to herself, "Who told me, Wu Ying, to be such a good person?"

    Therefore, Wu Ying found a place to sit down and quietly guarded the cave entrance.

    However, Lin Tian and Lin Tian stood at a place that was filled with mist, while that Nangong Yan looked around curiously, "Big brother, what exactly is this place? Why is it all a cloud! "

    Looking at the clouds and mist that were everywhere, Lin Tian felt a sense of nostalgia, because he had been cultivating together with Nangong Xue here in the past.

    "Big brother, what''s wrong?" Seeing Lin Tian in a daze, Nangong Yan asked worriedly.

    Lin Tian smiled, "This is the world of your Freezing Sky Pearl, now you and I are just thinking about it, like we are in a dream."

    "Wow, it''s that magical?" Nangong Yan excitedly walked around, but Lin Tian simply smiled and said, "Come! I''ll teach you how to enter and exit smoothly, then I''ll teach you how to cultivate your Freezing Sky Clan! "

    Nangong Yan knew that she could just go in and learn a bit. However, the Freezing Sky Technique made her puzzled. "Big brother, what is the Freezing Sky Technique?"

    "You have a nine cold body, which means you are not afraid of any cold. And the Freezing Sky Technique is a type of freezing art that can instantly freeze everything in its surroundings. However, the more something is frozen, the more spirit energy it will consume."

    "Wow, this is so interesting! I want to learn it! " Nangong Yan''s face was filled with excitement, but Lin Tian did not stop, and immediately passed down all of the Freezing Sky Pearl''s biggest techniques to Nangong Yan.

    This time, it would be for a few days and several nights, yet that Nangong Yan didn''t seem to be tired or hungry at all. She even stopped midway and asked curiously, "Big Brother, why are you usually hungry for half a day, but here, do you feel like you won''t be hungry for a long time?"

    "This Freezing Sky Pearl is slightly different from the time outside, furthermore the Freezing Sky Pearl can absorb the cold energy from the outside world to provide energy, and if you are here, the energy will slowly seep into your body, even if you are a mortal, in these few years, or even dozens of years, you can just not sleep!"

    "Wah!" "Is this bead really that magical?" Nangong Yan cried out in alarm and Lin Tian laughed, "Of course, otherwise why would it be called one of the ten great sacristy?"

    Nangong Yan didn''t know what the Ten Great sacristy were, but she didn''t stop for a moment and started to cultivate.

    However, Lin Tian was patiently guiding him, and three days had passed outside of the cave, while three months had passed inside the Freezing Sky Pearl.

    When Lin Tian realized that the Freezing Sky Pearl was no longer absorbing the cold air, he woke up with Nangong Yan. The cold air around them had long since disappeared.

    "Big brother, this is?"

    "The Freezing Sky Pearl needs a lot of cold energy, so once the cold energy is gone, it will no longer be able to be used. It will also no longer be able to be cultivated inside, do you understand?"

    Nangong Yan vaguely understood and nodded: "En!"

    Lin Tian laughed with satisfaction, "Come, let''s go back!"

    "Alright!" Nangong Yan learnt a skill and immediately jumped up.

    But outside the cave, Wu Ying was already sitting at the entrance of the cave, wiping the blood from her mouth as she said stubbornly to the group of people, "You want to go in? Then step on my body! "

    "Damned girl, get lost!" Those people all shouted.

    "I''m not leaving!"

    This time, the leader said angrily, "Do you know who we are?"

    "I don''t care who you are!" Wu Ying ignored him, and the fatty who was leading the way, wore a animal skin''s attire, and carried a big blade in his hand as he sneered, "We are famous bandits of the Tianyang Sect! This Icy Cave is our territory! "

    "Bandits are still this rampant? Not afraid of Tianyang Sect killing you! " Wu Ying thought to herself that she should use the Tianyang Sect to scare them.

    Who knew that these bandits would laugh out loud, but the fat man pointed to himself, "Damned girl, many of us bandits are disciples of the Tianyang Sect, and even our boss is an elder of the Tianyang Sect. "How laughable!"

    Wu Ying was instantly shocked, "So you were bandits raised by the Tianyang Sect!"

    "Haha ~" Everyone laughed loudly.

    That big fatty even waved his blade with a weird smile, "It''s good that you know it!"

    Wu Ying panicked, but the fatty just glared at him, "Are you going or not!?"

    "I''m not leaving!" Wu Ying clenched her teeth, but all of them started to cluck.

    "Is this girl really that tough?"

    "Take off her mask. I want to see what she looks like!"

    "That''s right, take it off and take a look!"

    The fat guy put down his knife and smiled, "Let me pick it, let me!"

    Wu Ying climbed back up, retreating with much difficulty. She then brandished his Golden Spirit Arrow, "You, if you dare come close, I''ll kill you!"

    "You''re already like this, you still want to fight us? Laughable! " The fat man brandished his blade and smiled sinisterly.

    Seeing the big blade smashing down, Wu Ying wanted to dodge, but she was unable to, she could only stare with wide eyes, her mind a complete blank.

 Chapter 64 The little devil show his amazing ability

    At this time, a sizzling sound came from in front of Wu Ying, and when Wu Ying regained her senses, she realized that the fatty''s legs had suddenly frozen over.

    The fat guy was shocked, "What, what''s going on?!"

    In the next moment, the fat man immediately turned into an ice sculpture and stood there motionlessly.

    "Whoever dares to bully her, I''ll freeze to death!" A childish voice came from behind Wu Ying, who turned around and saw Lin Tian and Nangong Yan.

    At this moment, Nangong Yan put her hands down, and with a face full of smiles, she stepped forward and asked in concern, "Sister Wu, are you alright?"

    The onlookers simply didn''t know what was going on, so someone clamored, "Do you know who we are? We are! "

    Who knew that Nangong Yan would extend her hand again, and the person who shouted froze.

    When the crowd saw this scene, they were dumbfounded.

    "How, how did this kid do it!"

    "Quick, run!"

    All of a sudden, those people swarmed out like a swarm of bees and left. Wu Ying, who had seen it with her own eyes, said in a daze, "You, what are you doing?"

    "The Freezing Sky Art that big brother taught me!" Nangong Yan was pleased, but Wu Ying stuttered, "Your cultivation level."

    "I am already at the ninth level of Qi Refining. Once I consume the Foundation Building Pill, I will be able to reach Foundation Establishment!" Nangong Yan was very pleased with herself.

    Wu Ying''s expression changed greatly, "Three days? Just the ninth level of Qi Refining? "She can even freeze an early stage Jindan Stage cultivator?"

    When those words came out, even Wu Ying herself did not believe it. However, Lin Tian took a look at the Wu Ying whose entire body was covered in wounds and said appreciatively, "Not bad, even this can still be withstood."

    "Of course, I keep my word." Wu Ying stubbornly said, but in her heart she was panicking. Especially when she remembered that Lin Tian had groomed a big guy to send him flying with a punch, and now he was grooming a little demon, so his hands could freeze a person.

    Nangong Yan was still young, she didn''t know what this meant. Instead, she came to the two ice sculptures and said angrily, "I let you bully Big Sister Wu!"

    With that said, Nangong Yan pointed her finger, causing the other party to fall down, and with a ''boom'', she immediately shattered into pieces, like glass being smashed on the ground.

    The other person also crumbled with a light touch from Nangong Yan while Wu Ying grumbled. Her face was filled with fear and her heart was even more muddled, "What, what a scary little demon!"

    "Let''s go back to Tianshui Sect!" Lin Tian laughed, as if he had already expected this. Nangong Yan immediately held onto Lin Tian''s hand with one hand and Wu Ying with the other, as she jumped around happily with a song playing from her mouth.

    Wu Ying looked at Lin Tian with some hesitation, "Being so cruel at such a young age, isn''t that a bit too much?"

    "Cruel?" Lin Tian started to laugh weirdly. Wu Ying did not understand what Lin Tian was smiling about, but Lin Tian continued to explain, "Did you know? She saw his entire family killed and then tortured in jail, so her mentality is no worse than an adult''s. "

    "Ah?" So pitiful? "

    "So don''t be cruel to her, because she''s already used to it. In fact, her heart is stronger than anyone else." Lin Tian sighed as he looked at the cheerful Nangong Yan.

    Wu Ying didn''t know what to say and could only silently look at this little demon child.

    Half a day later, in the inner sect elders'' hall in Tianyang Sect, the four people ˇŞ Purple Cloud Taoist, Law Enforcement Hall Elder Leng, Elder Exterminate, and a red-haired old man ˇŞ were gathered together.

    "I recently received a piece of news. I wonder if everyone heard about it?" Purple Cloud Taoist looked at the group with a serious face.

    Everyone seemed to have heard of it before as they nodded their heads. Purple Cloud Taoist could only take a deep breath and asked, "When Lin Di returns, will he come to settle the score with us?"

    "They want to find that Heavenly Ancient Alliance, why are they looking for us?" This Elder Ming did not think that this Lin Di would look for them.

    However, Elder Leng said, "This is just a rumor. Moreover, no one has seen it with their own eyes, so what is there to be afraid of?"

    The red-haired old man had a headache, "This Lin Di did not appear, but there are some matters that have happened in the Tianyang Sect recently, I''m afraid that everyone will have to think about it carefully!"

    The three of them looked at the red-haired old man, and this man was the elder of the inner sect who specialized in disciples, called Red Eagle King.

    "Elder Hong, what happened in Tianyang Sect recently?" The Purple Cloud Taoist asked doubtfully.

    Red Eagle King moved his red hair to the side and said angrily in his heart, "Firstly, here in Law Enforcement Hall, Lin Shan was killed by someone and the light map was crippled with a single punch. Secondly, there were two disciples in the village who were killed instantly by a little girl who was around seven years old!"

    The crowd was shocked by his words.

    It was only when both Purple Cloud Taoist and Elder Exterminate the Heavens looked at Elder Leng and as an elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, he immediately said solemnly, "That''s right, when the two of us in the Law Enforcement Hall went to enforce the law, there was indeed a problem!"

    Purple Cloud Taoist was immediately angered, "Our Tianyang Sect is the strongest sect nearby, who dares to kill our disciple?"

    However, Red Eagle King sighed, "Not only was this disciple killed, even Elder Duan''s little brother was killed!"

    "What?" The elders present all revealed looks of shock, while the Red Eagle King had a helpless expression. "Now, Elder Duan, look everywhere for that murderer."

    "This, it can''t be that the Lin Di has truly returned, right?" Elder Mo started to panic, but Elder Leng didn''t believe him. "If they want to come, they''ll attack us directly. Why would they need to do anything to those disciples and outer court elders?"

    "No matter what, there are still a dozen or so days before the new disciple recruitment conference. Before that happens, we must find these murderers and kill them at the sect''s gate to let everyone know that we are not to be easily bullied!"

    Elder Leng said, "That''s right! Whoever kills us from the Tianyang Sect will have to pay the price! "

    "I will have the disciples in the village cooperate with the people in the Law Enforcement Hall. We will expand the scope of our search to find the hiding spots of those people."

    "Alright, the meeting ends here today. I will gather everyone three days before the convention ends!" After the Purple Cloud Taoist finished speaking, everyone prepared to leave.

    However, before Purple Cloud Taoist left, he suddenly thought of something and coldly said, "All large and small sects and nearby unranked sects are to be ordered banned!"

    "Yes sir!" Red Eagle King acknowledged and immediately went to arrange it.

    Lin Tian and the others returned to the Tianshui Sect at night and entered the Profound Sky Mountain. Just as Tian Bing was about to show off his achievements in the past few days, Lin Tian said to her, "Treat her wounds."

    Tian Bing looked at Wu Ying''s body covered in wounds and asked curiously, "What kind of animals are you fighting with? You''re covered in wounds? "

    "What animal?" It''s a group of bandits! " Wu Ying became angry as soon as she thought of it, Tian Bing became suspicious, "Bandits? "What bandits!"

    "It''s that the Tianyang Sect has a bunch of dogs, they get angry just by thinking about it!" Wu Ying was flustered, but Nangong Yan went up and flaunted, "Sister Tian, I saved Sister Wu!"

    "You?" Tian Bing did not believe it, but Nangong Yan laughed and said, "You don''t believe it?"

    "Yes!" "How old are you? Can you beat those people?"

    Nangong Yan released her aura, causing Tian Bing to immediately ask in surprise, "Nine level of Qi Refinement?"

    "More than that! "Watch carefully!" Nangong Yan looked around but could not find a target. On the other hand, Tian Bing smiled and said, "Come, let me spar!"

    "No, I''ll kill you!" Nangong Yan knew the seriousness of the situation, so she shook his head, but Tian Bing did not believe it and laughed, "How is that possible, how can you kill me?"

    However, Wu Ying laughed awkwardly and said, "Miss Tian, you really shouldn''t try. Otherwise, you will be shattered into pieces."

    "What do you mean?" Tian Bing was puzzled, while Wu Ying started to explain.

    After Tian Bing heard this, her face was filled with surprise, and only after a long while did she calm down.

    However, Nangong Yan laughed complacently, and as Lu Da let out a strange laugh, he immediately became depressed.

    "When you reach the twelfth stage of the Imperial Mantra, you will also become extraordinary!" Lin Tian encouraged them from the side.

    "Alright! "Who allowed me to be in the lowest position?" Tian Bing helplessly laughed at herself, but Wu Ying stared at the group of strange people.

    Until Mu Dong ran like crazy, "No! Not good!"

    Tian Bing looked at the anxious Mu Dong and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    "Tianyang Sect, begin to issue orders to the surrounding small sects. Before they recruit any disciples, no sect is allowed to recruit a single disciple." Mu Dong started to panic.

    "On what basis?" Tian Bing immediately refused to accept it, and Mu Dong said embarrassedly, "It''s always like this every year. Only when they choose which ones they don''t want will they be able to get chosen by other small sects or unranked sects!"

    "You''ve gone too far!" Tian Bing was flustered and exasperated, while Mu Dong looked at Lin Tian and asked worriedly, "Ancestor, the Ancient and the Void Elders want to ask for your opinion, are we continuing to accept people?"

 Chapter 65 When everything is ready we can launch an attack on the lower level sects

    "Accept, why not?" Lin Tian didn''t think much of this so-called ban, but Mu Dong said worriedly, "Then what should we do if they question us?"

    However, Lin Tian released a domineering aura, "Questioning, are they qualified?"

    Tian Bing also agreed and said to Mu Dong, "Senior Brother, don''t worry. With Ancestor here, you can do whatever you want!"

    "Alright then!" Mu Dong immediately turned around and left, but Wu Ying who was at her side couldn''t help but say, "Although the few of you will not be a problem fighting with your Golden Pill Stage, if the Tianyang Sect''s Nascent Soul Stage eccentrics come, you guys will be in trouble!"

    Of course Tian Bing knew, but she was not worried at all. She was also not at ease, but Lin Tian said to Tian Bing, "I''m going to refine the Nascent Soul Pill these few days, do not let anyone disturb me!"

    With that, Lin Tian turned around, and Tian Bing said excitedly, "Ancestor is actually starting to refine a Nascent Soul Pill."

    Wu Ying who was there thought she heard wrongly and asked strangely, "What did he say just now?"

    "Nascent Soul Pill!"

    Wu Ying did not believe him and countered, "In the entire Cloud Prefecture, no more than five people can refine a Nascent Soul Pill, and all of them are old monsters!"

    Lin Tian had left a long time ago, and had ignored her. However, Tian Bing quickly applied the medicine on Wu Ying, and asked while laughing, "Miss Wu, do you have any objections to our Ancestor?"

    "Nonsense!" This is such a big issue! " When Wu Ying thought about how she had obtained the Flame Heaven Stones from Lin Tian, her heart grew dark.

    But Tian Bing tsk-tsked, "Don''t tell me you like our Ancestor?"

    "Like? I say, girl, which one of you saw that I liked him? "Don''t talk nonsense!" Wu Ying said while blushing, but under the mask, Tian Bing could only hear a hint of anxiousness in the man''s tone, as though she was angry.

    "Miss Wu, don''t be shy!" Tian Bing teased while glaring at him, "If you keep spouting nonsense again, I won''t let you apply the medicine."

    Tian Bing had to stop talking until her wounds were bandaged. Then, Wu Ying crossed her hands and said ''arrogantly'', "Let me see how your Ancestor will face the anger of a Tianyang Sect disciple!"

    Hearing this, Tian Bing was also looking forward to it, but Lin Tian did not care about what was happening outside. Instead, she was refining pills for a few days and nights straight.

    Until the fifth day when Lin Tian walked out with his hair in a mess.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s beggar look, Wu Ying could not help but laugh out loud, "Bastard, I already said, with your ability, you cannot refine a Nascent Soul Pill."

    However, Tian Bing actually came over and asked Lin Tian curiously, "Ancestor, what are you doing here?"

    "Change some clothes for me, then go find the ancient elders."

    "Why are you looking for them?" Tian Bing did not understand, but Lin Tian suddenly laughed sinisterly: "It''s time to let Tianshui Sect stand out!"

    "Outstanding?" Tian Bing didn''t really understand, but Lin Tian didn''t explain anything. Instead, she changed her clothes and brought everyone to the great hall of the Tianshui Sect.

    At Lin Tian''s orders, Mu Dong immediately called for Ancient, Xu Bai and the others.

    Wu Ying was puzzled as she looked at Lin Tian, "What is this fellow planning to do now?"

    Gu and the other elders said respectfully when they saw Lin Tian, "Ancestor!"

    Wu Ying was immediately stunned, "This kid, could he be the Ancestor of everyone in the Tianshui Sect?"

    Then, Lin Tian took out a few Nascent Soul Pills and gave them to Xu Bai, "Since you have already reached the great circle of the Aurous Core stage, I will protect you. Take them and break through to the Nascent Soul stage so that you can improve your position in Tianshui Sect."

    When those people heard about the Nascent Soul Pills, they all stared at them wide-eyed, while Xu Bai extended his hand out with a trembling hand and asked, "Ancestor, this, was it really refined?"

    "En, but cultivation level s are limited, and can only refine High Rank Nascent Soul Pills now. If you want high quality pills, then you will have to wait until I, cultivation level reach the Golden Pill Stage!" Lin Tian said with dissatisfaction.

    However, to the crowd, this was simply heaven-defying. Especially some of the elders, they were all discussing this matter.

    "This, this high grade Nascent Soul Pill is something that can only be bought on the black market!"

    "Not only that, it''s practically priceless!"

    "Does that mean our Tianshui Sect can have a continuous stream of Nascent Soul Pills in the future?"

    When everyone heard his last sentence, they were all shocked, because the significance of Lin Tian refining the Nascent Soul Pill was too great.

    But Lin Tian felt that it was nothing, and even took the initiative to help Xu Bai break through to the Nascent Soul Stage., who was watching from the side, never thought that this Lin Tian actually knew how to refine Nascent Soul Pills.

    With regards to Xu Bai, when his cultivation level reached the Nascent Soul stage, his face was filled with excitement, and almost shed tears. However, he endured looking towards Lin Tian with gratitude, "Thank you, Ancestor!"

    "This Tianshui Sect has met the requirements of the lower sects. I wonder where I should go to obtain his authentication?" Lin Tian knew that for many sects to be recognized ten thousand years ago, they would need to go to a special location to be certified before being announced to the world.

    Xu Bai hurriedly said, "This is under Feng Yun City''s control."

    "Feng Yun City?"

    "Yes, a fourth tier city. Furthermore, there are sect management organizations there. All the lower sects s go there to gain certification."

    Lin Tian nodded and asked, "What about the top 100?"

    "Top 100?" I need to challenge the top 100 sects. If I win, I can take their place! "

    Lin Tian understood and said, "Pack up, we will set off tomorrow morning to go to Feng Yun City."

    Even in Xu Bai''s dreams, he wished to see Tianshui Sect becoming a lower sects, so he nodded furiously while the other elders also became extremely excited.

    However, Shadow Dance, who was at the side, could not help but retort, "Everyone, I will be frank. If you want to become lower sects, you will definitely be provoked by it. You should think about it carefully!"

    They knew that one mountain cannot hold two tigers, and once they became lower sects, the surrounding Tianyang Sect would definitely make things difficult for them, and they would even encircle and annihilate them.

    Therefore, everyone looked at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian did not put Tianyang Sect in his eyes and said, "If they dare to stop me, I''ll immediately have them leave the top hundred! Become an unranked sect! "

    Wu Ying burst out laughing, and teased, "Brat, you are good at concocting pills, and you are good at nurturing people, but do you know the background of the Tianyang Sect? You said that they could exit from the top 100, but they chose to leave the top 100? "

    Everyone understood that it was impossible for Wu Ying to say those words. After all, the Tianshui Sect only had a nascent soul, and it was a very weak one at that. It was already extremely fortunate for them to be able to become a lower sects.

    Lin Tian took a glance at the crowd, and laughed when he realized that even Tian Bing''s expression had dimmed down, "Take good care of this, Tianshui Sect will soon become lower sects, and she''s even the strongest lower sects!"

    After he finished speaking, Lin Tian ignored everyone''s doubts and returned back to the Profound Sky Mountain.

    The Old Man''s blood was boiling as he looked at the crowd. "Did you hear that? Whatever Ancestor says is what it is! Isn''t he making a lot of miracles? "

    Everyone felt that it was possible, and so they all revealed looks of anticipation, but Gu Qing knew very well that it was impossible, but he was already very happy to be able to become the lower sects, which was why he pretended to be happy to encourage everyone.

    Wu Ying shook her head helplessly, as he was too lazy to bother with them.

    But the news of Tianshui Sect wanting to go to Feng Yun City to authenticate the lower sects quickly spread to the Tianyang Sect.

    Red Eagle King immediately brought the news to Purple Cloud Taoist, who was cultivating, and upon hearing the news, not only did he not get angry, he laughed weirdly, "Just them? You still want to become a lower sects? "

    "I heard that the Void Elder is already at the early Nascent Soul stage!"

    "Elder Hong, bring Elder Duan tomorrow, and head to Feng Yun City with you to properly humiliate them. Let them know that even if they could become lower sects, they would still be trash lower sects!"

    "En, I understand!" After receiving the order, Red Eagle King turned around and left, while he laughed sinisterly to himself, "A mere unranked sect actually dares to certify lower sects, how laughable!"

 Chapter 66 As soon as he join the gang he cause a wave of ridicule

    After a burst of disdain from Purple Cloud Taoist, he closed his eyes and ignored them.

    Tianshui Sect was extremely lively because of Xu Bai''s Nascent Soul Stage. Some disciples were even looking forward to Tianshui Sect becoming a lower sects.

    However, there were also some disciples who were apprehensive, afraid that they would attract the revenge of the Tianyang Sect s.

    But Lin Tian acted as if he did not hear anything, and continued to play with Nangong Yan, who was secretly wondering, "Is this boy really stupid, or is he just pretending to be stupid? and actually wants the Tianshui Sect to go attack the lower sects. "

    Tian Bing did not have the same doubts as Wu Ying, she cheerfully organized a few things and planned to travel with the rest tomorrow.

    Just like that, the people of Tianshui Sect thought differently for a night, until the next day, Lin Tian left with Xu Bai and his group to go to Feng Yun City.

    Looking at the group of people getting further and further away, the ancient eyes were filled with excitement, but Nanny Fang was actually worried, "Ancient, are we really letting them go?"

    "What is it? "Are you afraid?" The old man looked at Nanny Fang full of energy and asked with a smile, but Nanny Fang, after knowing the old man''s current mood, was too embarrassed to attack him, so he could only shake his head, "Nothing much!"

    Everyone who left the Tianshui Sect were talking and laughing, but only Wu Ying did not laugh out loud, she was puzzled in her heart, "Why would I go crazy with this group of madmen?"

    But seeing how arrogant Lin Tian was, as if the sky was falling and he could even bear it, Wu Ying''s heart tightened, "That''s right, I want to see him fail! It must be! "

    Seeing that Wu Ying was alone and depressed, Tian Bing immediately pulled her over, while Nangong Yan sat on the spiritual cat, they walked slowly.

    Three days later, when he gazed upon a small alley, he would see a gigantic city wall. On the wall, there were a few large words, "Feng Yun City!"

    Not only that, people could be seen flying around in the sky outside the city. Most of them were Jindan Stage experts who were flying on swords, or some Nascent Soul Stage cultivators who were flying occasionally.

    "How lively!" This was the first time Tian Bing had seen such a scene, her eyes were filled with excitement, and Nangong Yan was even more joyous: "Big brother, look, those people can fly!"

    Lin Tian also saw it, and even patted Nangong Yan''s head and laughed, "Sooner or later, you will know how to do it too!"

    Tian Bing, who was at the side, seemed to have thought of something and asked curiously, "She has already been at the ninth level of Qi Refining for a few days, why didn''t you give her the Foundation Building Pill?"

    "Her physique is special, not only does she need Foundation Building Pill, she also needs a Spirit Cold Pill. Refining such a pill requires something extremely cold, as well as water attribute demon essence that is more than a thousand years old, but I don''t have one right now, so I can only go to Feng Yun City to take a look!" Lin Tian gazed at Feng Yun City as he spoke.

    Everyone looked at each other, no one could understand, but Xu Bai asked in astonishment, "Ancestor, you, you really know how to refine pills?"

    "As long as I have the materials, the cultivation level will be enough." Lin Tian said confidently, but Wu Ying did not believe him. Instead, he looked forward to it, "When we enter the city, we will help you look into these two items."

    After Lin Tian said that, he looked towards Feng Yun City, "Let''s go!"

    A hundred paces from the city, there was a bulletin board.

    Apart from some important announcements, most of them were rules.

    1. No one may fight in the streets of the city. Whoever catches him shall be punished severely.

    2. Do not fight against the guards, and cooperate with any investigation. If you disobey, we will take you down in one case.

    No flight within the city is permitted, otherwise one case will be locked up.

    Seeing these three rules, Tian Bing sucked in a breath of cold air, "This Feng Yun City is even stricter than those fifth-grade cities?"

    Xu Bai obviously knew a lot, and laughed, "Of course, Feng Yun City is a fourth tier city after all!"

    Tian Bing nodded as she warned Lu Da, "Protect the little girl well, she has too many eyes!"

    Lu Da patted his chest, "Master, don''t worry!"

    Tian Bing laughed, "At least I''m not the bodyguard anymore!"

    Lin Tian looked at Tian Bing and immediately felt goosebumps all over her body. After that, he laughed awkwardly: "Ancestor, you''re mistaken, I''m saying that I have to look after it too."

    Only then did Lin Tian retract his gaze and walk forward while holding Nangong Yan''s hand. Tian Bing heaved a sigh of relief, and as for Wu Ying, who could not watch anymore, he encouraged him, "Why are you so afraid of him?"

    "It''s not fear, it''s reverence!" After Tian Bing explained, she continued to follow him. Wu Ying shook her head helplessly, "A bunch of cowards.

    After lamenting for a while, Wu Ying followed behind. Before entering the city, he still needed to go through the guards to confirm that there were no wanted criminals or something of the like, before allowing everyone to enter.

    Entering the city, Tian Bing, Lu Da and the rest were like countryside bumpkins entering the city, staring at the marble streets, as well as the four storeys of buildings, one by one, they exclaimed in admiration.

    Nangong Yan was even more elated, but Wu Ying did not feel anything, and was looking all around.

    "Ancestor, you have to submit an application for this authentication and wait for the notification before you can proceed with the assessment stage." However, Xu Bai had his reasons for doing so.

    Lin Tian hesitated, "Then, I will hand it over."

    "En, please follow me!" Xu Bai led the group over, and after about an hour, they arrived at a place called Cloud Wind Sect.

    This Storm Sect was the place that managed the information of the various sects under Feng Yun City''s jurisdiction.

    When Lin Tian and the others entered, they could see countless people from different sects going in and out. On the wall, the most eye-catching rankings of the top hundred in lower sects could still be seen.

    This Tianyang Sect, at sixty-six, was not too bad, and not too good either. However, Tian Bing said enviously, "Ancestor, look, Tianyang Sect, sixty-six!"

    "Trash." Lin Tian said those two words in disdain, but at this moment, a voice came from behind, "Who said our sect was trash!"

    Everyone turned around and saw a red-haired old man, but when Xu Bai saw him, he immediately said in a serious tone, "So it''s Tianyang Sect Elder!"

    "Who do I think!? so it turns out to be the Void Elder from a s of an unranked sect! " Red Eagle King smiled playfully.

    Xu Bai could only give an embarrassed smile, but Red Eagle King intentionally brought his voice over to laugh, "Do you think that you guys, who are out of line, can come over to claim the recognition of the lower sects? Isn''t this thinking too highly of himself! "

    When these words came out, the surrounding people immediately surrounded him, and many sects obviously knew of Tianshui Sect.

    Immediately, someone began to discuss, "This Tianshui Sect actually has a nascent soul."

    "So what if you have a nascent soul? This lower sects, in addition to the nascent soul, still need to be evaluated! "

    "That''s right, even if we fail the assessment, we will still not be able to advance to lower sects."

    "Looks like there''s no hope!"

    When Xu Bai heard this, his expression became awkward, especially when he heard everyone belittling the Tianshui Sect, he was powerless to refute them.

    "Don''t worry, we can definitely become a lower sects, and we will even become the strongest one, and have your Tianyang Sect get out of the rankings!"

    As soon as she finished speaking, the surrounding became quiet, but Tian Bing realized that she had gone overboard, and if she wanted to go back on her words, it was impossible, so she could only muster up her courage and laugh dryly.

    Red Eagle King was stunned for a moment before laughing out loud, followed by the surrounding people laughing out loud, obviously ridiculing Tian Bing.

    Tian Bing really wanted to find a place to hide.

    "Go and submit your application, ignore them." Lin Tian was very calm, and not affected in the slightest as he instructed Xu Bai.

    Xu Bai replied, "Yes, Ancestor!"

    "Ancestor?" Everyone was even more confused, some of them not knowing whether to laugh or cry, "Ancestor? The person with the Nascent Soul Stage is actually called the Foundation Establishment stage Ancestor? "

    "This Tianshui Sect, when did she become a Foundation Establishment cultivator?"

    Not only the onlookers mocked him, even the Red Eagle King couldn''t stand it anymore. Even his eyes were about to tear up from laughing, "Is it just you, a Foundation Establishment person, becoming a Ancestor? I''m dying of laughter! "

    Lu Da could not watch this any longer, especially since he was a stubborn person. Thus, the body technique on his body suddenly exploded in anger, "You''re not allowed to mock my master!"

    Everyone was shocked by the Tyrant body technique at first, but then Lu Da''s words attracted a burst of ridicule.

    "This guy doesn''t even have spiritual energy, how dare he be so arrogant?"

    Lu Da said angrily, "Whoever continues to laugh, I will give him a punch!"

    Some teased, "Big guy, you? Any Qi Condensation cultivator can defeat you! "

 Chapter 67 He had received an impossible task

    When Lu Da heard this, he immediately glared at the person who mocked him. He was about to punch out, but was stopped by Lin Tian, "Ignore them!"

    "Yes, Master." Lu Da quickly retracted his heart, and did not dare to disobey Lin Tian''s order in any way.

    Xu Bai could see that Lin Tian was not someone who was easily angered, so he was worried and quickly submitted his application.

    Those people continued to spectate, and even mocked him. However, Nangong Yan was a little unhappy, and her fists were clenched tightly.

    At this moment, the temperature in the surroundings plummeted, causing everyone to tremble, "This, what is going on?"

    "It''s so cold!" "What happened?!"

    Some of the weaker cultivation level even rushed out in pain. As for the stronger cultivation level, they scolded the weaker cultivation level one after another to find out who was the source of the trouble.

    At this moment, no one would think of Nangong Yan, but Tian Bing, who was watching from the side, started to exclaim in surprise after seeing Nangong Yan''s ability with her own eyes.

    Xu Bai still did not know what happened, and looked around, but Wu Ying''s entire body started to tremble.

    It was very difficult for Tian Bing to resist the cold energy even at the early stages of the Foundation Establishment Stage. As for Lu Da, he was slightly better.

    At this time, Red Eagle King glared at everyone around him, "Who is it!? "Don''t do anything behind my back!"

    Tian Bing and the others laughed instead, while Wu Ying shook her head helplessly, "I never thought that the elders of the Tianyang Sect s would actually not even know where to release the cold air."

    Let alone the Tianyang Sect s, even some of the surrounding Yuanying Stage Expert s would find it difficult to discover that it was this Nangong Yan who had released them.

    "Who''s making trouble again!" At this time, a stern voice came from inside the room, and Lin Tian patted Nangong Yan''s shoulder.

    Nangong Yan immediately retracted all of her power, as if nothing had happened.

    Red Eagle King immediately ran to the door and looked at the middle-aged man who walked out.

    He saw that the man had an eight-shaped beard and the wrinkles on his forehead made him look very fierce.

    "eighth master, these people, they must be these people!" When Red Eagle King saw this person, he greeted him very respectfully and even called him eighth master.

    Xu Bai knew who this eighth master was and quickly explained, "eighth master, this has nothing to do with us."

    That person took a glance at the Tianshui Sect, then looked at the Tianyang Sect, and then said coldly, "I don''t care what grudge you have, here, don''t make a move against him. Otherwise, if I catch him, I''ll cripple him for sure!"

    "Yes, eighth master!" Red Eagle King answered quickly, but glanced at Xu Bai and the rest and started to sneer.

    This person called eighth master, actually looked at Xu Bai, and then looked at the information in his hands, "You, are the elder of Tianshui Sect, Xu Bai?"

    "Yes sir!"

    That person looked at the information and said, "I''ve checked through your information and it does match, but there is still a final exam to take."

    ", please make the arrangements." Xu Bai was very respectful, and the eighth master looked at Xu Bai, "It''s simple, go to the blacksmith shop in the south of the city and get a top grade spirit artifact with the City Lord''s Mansion''s imprint. But since this Manager Wang has a bad temper, you should think of a way yourself.

    Xu Bai acknowledged the order, "Yes!"

    "Alright, I wish you an early success." After eighth master finished speaking, he entered the house.

    Red Eagle King immediately stood up and looked at Xu Bai with a smile, "Void Elder, quickly, otherwise, if we can''t finish in three days, it will become a joke."

    Xu Bai didn''t pay attention to Red Eagle King''s mockery. Instead, he looked at Lin Tian, and that Lin Tian directly walked out of the house.

    Everyone immediately went to watch, and some of them even started to crowd around, and some even teased, "Let''s go, let''s see how the people from the Tianshui Sect were blasted out by the Manager Wang."

    "That''s right, Manager Wang is famous for his cold face!"

    "They really have bad luck. To think that it would be this kind of mission."

    From their discussion, Tian Bing and the others knew that this mission was obviously very difficult, which made Tian Bing puzzled, "Ancestor, will this eighth master deliberately make things difficult for us?"

    "It''s not whether I know it or not. It''s obvious." Lin Tian laughed instead.

    Hearing that, Xu Bai frowned, and then Tian Bing anxiously asked, "Ancestor, what do we do?"

    "Let''s go take a look first!" Lin Tian did not think too much, and brought everyone to head there.

    As for the helper guild just now, in the resting room, Red Eagle King took out a small bag and placed it in front of eighth master, smiling as he said, "eighth master, thank you."

    eighth master glanced at the bag and smiled, "Elder Hong, you''re welcome. It was just a small matter."

    Red Eagle King was very satisfied, but he was a little worried as he asked, "Will the Manager Wang give it to him?"

    "Don''t worry, there are 100 task points in the entire city. His is the weirdest and most difficult, and his success rate is currently 0."

    "0?" That''s right, hundreds of unrated sects want to be certified, but are all stuck with him! " The eighth master laughed strangely.

    Hearing that, the Red Eagle King was overjoyed, and even stood up, "I''ll go take a look. If it''s successful, I''ll treat you to a drink another time!"

    "Sure!" The eighth master sent the Red Eagle King away.

    Lin Tian and the rest spent a quarter of an hour to reach the entrance of the blacksmith''s shop, and at the same time, countless of people forging weapons could be seen inside the shop.

    At this time, Tian Bing stepped forward and asked, "Who is Manager Wang?"

    However, the weapon fighters all raised their heads one by one, and then continued to lower their heads as if they were used to it. They continued to temper their weapons, and soon after, the crowd burst into laughter.

    A kind-hearted person standing near the door asked curiously, "Miss, the sect''s assessment?"

    Tian Bing replied graciously, but the person said helplessly, "All these years, do you know how many sects our manager has tested?"

    Tian Bing shook her head, but Xu Bai had an ominous premonition, so the person laughed and said, "Hundreds of them, and none of them succeeded, so you all should give up."

    Tian Bing panicked and immediately looked towards Lin Tian, and after Lin Tian stared at the people inside for a long while, he realized that there was someone knocking on the door.

    He could see that the beating was very regular. He could hear every minute when to use force, and every second when to use force.

    Seeing that, Lin Tian walked in step by step, while Tian Bing and the rest watched curiously from outside.

    After a while, Lin Tian came to the side of the middle-aged man who was sweating profusely and said, "Manager Wang, this is the Thousand Tempering Hundred Refining Technique, right?"

    Once he said that, the middle-aged man looked at Lin Tian in shock and confusion. He was curious to know how the other weaponsmiths in the room recognized him.

    "You know the Thousand Hammer Technique?" That burly man became suspicious, while Lin Tian said confidently, "Not only do I know about it, I also know that you''re missing a dozen hammers!"

    "Less than a dozen hammers?" The man furrowed his brows, while Lin Tian laughed sinisterly, "Thousand Tempering Hundred Refining, there''s a total of ninety-nine eighty-one hammers. According to your speed and order, you probably only have around sixty hammers at most."

    At this moment, the man started to be shocked. The surrounding people didn''t understand what the two were talking about.

    On the contrary, the Red Eagle King came over and mocked him, "Brat, you won''t be able to complete this mission!"

    However, Lin Tian smiled at the man in front of him and ignored Red Eagle King.

    The man hesitated for a moment before he asked, "Who are you?"

    "Give me the items needed for the task, and I''ll tell you!" Lin Tian said with a smile, but everyone thought that this man would refuse, after all, no one from a sect had ever succeeded before.

    Red Eagle King was mocking him, "Brat, stop wasting your strength. How can I give it to you?"

 Chapter 68 The crowd laughed as they competed for the high class battle

    The man called Manager Wang put down the hammer and took out a Cosmic Bag. Then he took out a dagger with the City Lord''s Mansion''s official seal on it.

    "Here." Manager Wang gave it to Lin Tian, causing the spectators to be shocked, while Tian Bing and Xu Bai were overjoyed.

    "You got it just like that?" Wu Ying was also surprised, as for the Red Eagle King, his smile froze, and he stared straight at the Manager Wang, "Manager Wang, you, you''re letting go?"

    "Who am I supposed to give it to, it has nothing to do with you!" This Manager Wang had a very unique personality, moreover, there was a red birthmark on the left side of his face, which was extremely frightening.

    His eyes were like poisonous snakes staring at Red Eagle King.

    Red Eagle King was instantly a little scared, he could only point at Lin Tian and a few others, and in the end, scolded while staring at Xu Bai, "Count yourselves lucky!"

    Red Eagle King snorted, and turned to leave.

    Manager Wang retracted his sharp gaze and looked at Lin Tian, "How is it? It''s about time to say it! "

    "My name is Lin Tian, from Tianshui Sect. As for how I know, I''ll come talk to you again when I have time. Now, I have to go and make Tianshui Sect my lower sects." Lin Tian took the dagger and said a few words, then turned and left.

    Tian Bing and the rest followed Lin Tian happily as she left. Manager Wang, who had been staring at Lin Tian''s back for a good while, muttered to herself, "The Thousand Hammer Technique was lost a long time ago, how did he know that there were eighty-one hammers?"

    Red Eagle King angrily found the theory in eighth master, "eighth master, that''s not right!"

    eighth master was puzzled, "What''s wrong?"

    "This mission, is simply a gift. Without even using the assessment, that Manager Wang has already given the Spirit Treasure to him." Red Eagle King clenched his teeth in anger.

    "That doesn''t make sense!" The eighth master did not believe him, but at this moment, a voice came from outside the house, "eighth master, we have completed the mission."

    eighth master immediately calmed himself down and walked out with a stern face. Xu Bai took out his dagger and handed it over to him.

    The surrounding people started to discuss, "I never thought that this Tianshui Sect would actually all become a lower sects."

    "This test is way too simple."

    "That''s right!"

    Red Eagle King''s expression was extremely ugly, and he did not dare say that the dagger was wrong. After all, there was an official seal on it, he could only say with a straight face, "Since the mission is completed, from today onwards, the Tianshui Sect will be the lower sects."

    Tian Bing was immediately overjoyed, "That''s great!"

    Xu Bai also revealed an excited expression, but Lin Tian remained calm, as if he had expected this would happen. As for Nangong Yan and Lu Da, they also revealed smiles.

    However, Wu Ying was worried that the Tianyang Sect would take revenge on them, and the Red Eagle King spoke in a sarcastic tone, "There are already more than five hundred lower sects s, what is there to be happy about?"

    Lin Tian stared at the rankings and asked casually, "How do I kick Tianyang Sect out of the rankings?"

    When everyone heard this, they thought they heard wrongly. However, that Red Eagle King suddenly said arrogantly, "You want to kick us out of the rankings? Kid, do you have the ability to challenge us? "

    Xu Bai then hurriedly explained next to Lin Tian''s ear, "Ancestor, if you want to kick the rankings, you must prepare three people to fight with the three of them.

    "It''s that simple?" Lin Tian did not expect it to be so simple, but Xu Bai did not think it to be so simple, especially with the large number of disciples and geniuses.

    Lu Da cupped his hands, "Master, I am willing to fight!"

    "Me too!" Nangong Yan joined in the fun at the side.

    The surrounding people laughed non-stop, "Who are these people from Tianshui Sect? Are you still planning on letting a little kid fight with no spiritual energy at all? "

    These words made Nangong Yan very unhappy and she insisted that she would fight.

    There are three stages, which are the Foundation Establishment, Jindan, and Nascent Soul stages. Each group will at most send one person, and each group will not send more cultivation level than the designated group. For example, the Jindan Stage can only send people who are at least Jindan Stage or lower, and it must not be higher than Jindan Stage.

    Lin Tian nodded his head, and Nangong Yan suddenly looked towards Lu Da and laughed: "Uncle Lu, you go to the Foundation Establishment stage, I''ll go to the Jindan stage, I want to compete with the strong!"

    "No, I want to go to the Jindan Stage. You go to Foundation Establishment." Lu Da immediately shook his head.

    But the surrounding people were all stunned, and some even whispered, "Are these two sick? "He''s still competing to challenge the Jindan Stage!"

    "This person from the Tianshui Sect, her brain is useless!"

    Tian Bing and Wu Ying knew of their abilities, so they were not worried at all. However, Xu Bai was anxious, "Ancestor, this."

    Lin Tian looked at Nangong Yan and Lu Da and hesitated for a moment before saying, "How about this, Lu Da will be in the Foundation Establishment stage and Nangong Yan will be in the Gold Core stage, will this work?"

    "Great!" Nangong Yan was overjoyed, and said in disappointment, "Master, it''s me."

    "Don''t worry, we''ll switch again next time. After all, Tianshui Sect is going to be the number one lower sects, there are still a lot of competitions!" Lin Tian comforted the two of them, causing Lu Da to immediately get excited, "Alright."

    However, the spectators stared at Lin Tian like he was a madman, and some people even ridiculed, "Brat, you still want to be the number one lower sects? Are you sure you''re not here to brag? "

    Lin Tian could not be bothered, he turned to Red Eagle King and smiled, "Our people have already been arranged, where are your people?"

    Red Eagle King laughed when he saw the two men sent by the Heavenly Water King, "What about the third match? Are you going to let the Void Elder go up? "

    However, Lin Tian shook his head, "I won the first and second round, there''s no third round!"

    "Phew ~ So arrogant!" Many people were shocked, they even thought that Lin Tian was a madman, and that the rest of the Tianshui Sect were sick.

    Hearing this, Red Eagle King laughed for a long time, then looked at eighth master and laughed, "eighth master, they actually want to compete, our Tianyang Sect will accept it."

    "Alright, I''ll see you at the gang arena tomorrow. Everyone, hurry up and prepare your manpower." The eighth master nodded, then turned and left.

    Lin Tian also cleared his mind and brought everyone to leave, while Red Eagle King only sneered at their backs, "This Tianshui Sect, is sick!"

    Not only the Red Eagle King, even when the news spread, countless people believed that the people of the Tianshui Sect were sick, and some even thought that they were just here to play, and did not think much of it.

    Lin Tian did not care about their discussions, and started strolling around the city with Nangong Yan.

    However, Xu Bai nervously followed, and even wanted to speak a few times, but did not dare to do so. On the other hand, Tian Bing smiled and asked, "Void Elder, what''s wrong?"

    "This Tianyang Sect has many Foundation Establishment and Aurous Core geniuses. If I were to fight them tomorrow, I''m afraid of the both of them." Xu Bai looked at one of them, who was still a child and did not have any spirit energy, and shook his head helplessly.

    Tian Bing stared at Xu Bai and laughed sinisterly, "Void Elder, just believe in Ancestor, his arrangements are definitely not wrong."

    "But ˇ­" Xu Bai was a little worried, but Lin Tian did not seem to be worried at all. Instead, he brought Nangong Yan here to play, stroll there, and until they were tired, everyone went to an inn.

    Lin Tian instructed everyone not to run around, and headed towards the blacksmith''s shop.

    Wu Ying followed behind in silence, wanting to see what the hell Lin Tian was up to.

    In a restaurant in the city, the Red Eagle King looked at the depressed Elder, Duan Tuo.

    "What is it? Still thinking about your brother? " Red Eagle King looked at Elder Duan and smiled.

    Duan Tuo took out a pile of portraits from his bosom and threw them on the table. "I''ve investigated thoroughly. It''s this kid who killed my younger brother!"

    Red Eagle King took a glance and was startled when he saw that it was Lin Tian, "Why is it him?"

    "Who?" Duan Tuo immediately asked in high spirits, but Red Eagle King hesitated and said, "That young man from Tianshui Sect, Xu Bai called him Ancestor!"

    "Where is he?" Duan Tuo immediately stood up in excitement, and Red Eagle King comforted him, "Don''t worry! We can see him tomorrow! "

    Duan Tuo didn''t have the patience to continue shouting, "No, I can''t wait. I have to kill him first!"

    "This is Feng Yun City! Are you going to make a move? " The Red Eagle King said in disdain, and that Duan Tuo sat down as if he was deflated.

    Red Eagle King looked at him and said, "Don''t worry, once they lose tomorrow, they will definitely leave Feng Yun City. At that time, if we join hands, how can Xu Bai alone protect them?"

    Duan Tuo felt that this made sense, and he slapped the portraits with his hand. "I must make him suffer a fate worse than death!"

    "Of course, but before he dies, let him experience for himself how the Tianshui Sect was humiliated by us!" Red Eagle King laughed strangely.

    Duan Tuo, on the other hand, slowly calmed down and asked, "Have you made the arrangements for tomorrow''s team?"

    "Alright!" The number one in the Foundation Establishment stage and the number one in the Aurous Core stage in our sect! Directly taking down two rounds will end the match! " Red Eagle King laughed wickedly.

 Chapter 69 Within the Ten Storms of the Wind and Chapter louds two old urchins

    When Duan Tuo heard what Red Eagle King said, his mood improved a little, but on the surface, he still exuded a murderous intent, "These bastards of Tianshui Sect, they deserve to die!"

    The Red Eagle King said in disdain, "You want to rise up as a trash sect? Dream on! "

    Lin Tian, who was on the other side, had already arrived at the smithy. Because of Lin Tian''s words, the Manager Wang was unable to calm down for a long time, and was still sitting there drinking.

    The moment Lin Tian appeared, Manager Wang was immediately overjoyed, "Little brother, you''re here."

    "I''m afraid that you''ll get anxious from waiting." Lin Tian laughed, Manager Wang excitedly pulled Lin Tian out of the blacksmith shop, "Let''s go, let''s have a good chat!"

    He only saw the two of them walking along the road, laughing and talking, while the people by the side of the road were all stunned. Some people even asked in a daze, "This Manager Wang is actually laughing and talking with others?"

    "Yeah, who is this kid?" can actually be so familiar with Manager Wang? "

    Wu Ying, who was not far away, watched silently. As for Manager Wang, he smiled when she heard that there was someone following behind him.

    "No problem, let''s chat."

    Manager Wang graciously asked, "That is to say that you have read about the Thousand Tempering Hundred Refining Technique in an ancient book?"

    Lin Tian acknowledged, and then nodded, "Thousand Hammer Technique, it is similar to the Godly Axe Technique and is also known as the two great refining techniques."

    "That''s right, but the Thousand Hammer Technique has already disappeared from my generation. It''s truly a shame to my ancestors." Manager Wang sighed.

    "Wang Ling Hammer is your ancestor?"

    "Yes, it is indeed my ancestor."

    Lin Tian understood, because ten thousand years ago this Wang Ling hammer had indeed learnt the Thousand Tempering Hundred Refining Technique, and it was he himself who taught it to him, he couldn''t help but laugh.

    "Little brother, what are you laughing about?" The Manager Wang was puzzled, but Lin Tian laughed and said, "I was just saying, it''s fate."

    "Right, it''s fate. Today, I must drink a big round with you." Manager Wang was excited.

    However, Lin Tian shook his head and said, "There''s no need to drink so much, I will look for a place to pass on the rest of the dozens of hammer techniques to you."

    Manager Wang immediately nodded excitedly, "Yes, little brother."

    After a while, the Manager Wang brought Lin Tian to his house, and under Lin Tian''s guidance, he memorized the entire chant.

    On the other hand, Wu Ying was pacing back and forth outside of the Wang Family residence, feeling puzzled, "A little blacksmith, living in such a big residence?"

    The Manager Wang in the palace however felt extremely grateful towards Lin Tian. "From today onwards, you will be my friend, Wang Baijin. Whoever bullies you will be bullying me!"

    "You''re too polite."

    Wang Baijin, who was the true name of the Manager Wang, knew that Lin Tian was definitely not an ordinary person, so he said, "If there''s anything you need in the future, feel free to tell me."

    Lin Tian looked at Wang Baijin, "To be honest, I really have something that I need your help with."

    Manager Wang was immediately in high spirits, "Speak."

    "How is your relationship with Feng Yun City?" Lin Tian first asked, as the Manager Wang said proudly, "I am a five star artificer, when Mayor sees me, he is very courteous to me."

    Lin Tian nodded his head and laughed, "Then I want to ask you something."

    "Speak, I will definitely tell you what I know."

    "I want something extremely cold and more than a thousand years of demon essence!" Lin Tian opened his mouth and spoke, but Manager Wang was startled, "I do not know for now about the thousand year old or more demon essence, after all, a thousand year old or more demon can be compared to a nascent soul, and I know of a place where it can be extremely cold, but it is extremely rare."

    "Oh? "Where?"

    "Storm Hall! There is a piece of Deep Sea Ice Heart there. It is said that it comes from a strange stone in the depths of an icy sea, and possesses extremely cold power. You cannot directly hold it in your hand, or else you will be frostbitten. "

    Lin Tian''s eyes immediately lit up, "Where is the Wind Cloud Hall?"

    "It''s in the city, but it won''t be that easy to get it."

    "Oh? Tell me about it! "

    "The Wind Cloud Hall is actually a challenge board set up by the City Lord''s Mansion for the various geniuses. It is also the place where the Wind Cloud Region attracts the geniuses."

    "Continue." Lin Tian listened silently as the Manager Wang introduced them one by one.

    The Wind Cloud Hall had ten halls. The Foundation Building Hall, the Aurous Core Hall, the Nascent Soul Hall, the Artifact Forging Hall, the Pill Refining Hall, the soul talisman Hall, the Array Hall, the Subduing Hall, the Physician Hall, and the body technique Hall.

    "Ten halls?" "So many?"

    "Yes, every hall has a ranking of one hundred, and different ranks are given different treatment in the city. As for the person ranked first, he is also called the Head of the Hall, and this Deep Sea Ice Heart is considered a precious item, so in order to obtain it, one of the three great halls must be Foundation Establishment, Jindan, or Nascent Soul. One of the seven great halls must be chosen to be the Head of the Hall, and one of the other seven great halls must be the Head of the other seven great halls."

    Lin Tian felt that this was not a problem and smiled at the Manager Wang, "Come, let''s take a look at the Wind Cloud Hall."

    "What?" Go now? " The Manager Wang was surprised, Lin Tian asked with a smile, "What questions do you have?"

    Manager Wang shook his head, "No, no, I will bring you there right now."

    Manager Wang immediately brought Lin Tian to the Wind Cloud Hall, and Wu Ying followed behind, but when they arrived outside the Wind Cloud Hall, Wu Ying was blocked.

    Only the Manager Wang had the qualifications to bring someone in, but when Lin Tian saw his blocking the way, he asked with a smile, "Can she come in?"

    "The Wind Cloud Hall has a rule, those who wish to challenge the various halls must be brought in by the top hundred lower sects s or people from the Mayor s. I am authorized by the Mayor, and as for her, if she wants to come in, only if I bring her in."

    "Then forget it, let''s go." Lin Tian was too lazy to turn his head and allowed the Manager Wang to lead the way.

    Manager Wang replied as he brought Lin Tian to the main hall of the Wind Cloud Hall. Two old men were chatting there.

    Of the two, one was an apothecary. His face was bronze in color and he was in high spirits. It was impossible to tell that he was old.

    The other was a refiner. His face was dried up, but his eyes were also full of energy. Furthermore, his temper was somewhat explosive. "Damn old man, my pill fire is definitely stronger than you."

    "My ass, my pill fire can refine a four star pill!" The alchemist expert was unconvinced, but the equipment forger was even more competitive, "My pill fire can refine spirit artifacts!"

    The two of them argued as they spit wildly. Manager Wang, who was at the door, smiled bitterly at Lin Tian, "These two are the two stewards of the Wind Cloud Hall.

    "Oh? "Then what are they ˇ­?"

    "That bronze skinned man is a master refiner, called Gu Laodan. This withered old man is a refiner, his name is Tie Laoku. One of them is concocting pills, the other is refining pills.

    Lin Tian was startled, "They are two completely different domains, what''s there to fight about?"

    "Little brother, you don''t understand. Refining requires Dantian''s fire, refining pills also requires Dantian''s fire, so whose pill fire are they stronger than?"

    Lin Tian was at a loss whether to laugh or cry, while the Manager Wang spoke to the two of them respectfully, "Both of you, he wishes to challenge you."

    But the two of them were still arguing, it was obvious that they were having an argument, and Manager Wang was getting anxious, "Seniors, I have a friend that wants to challenge you two."

    could only throw out a ball of flame, blocking in between the two of them.

    The two of them were immediately stunned, while Manager Wang was also shocked.

 Chapter 70 The first hall king was born

    "Still noisy?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the two mischievous old kids immediately turned to look at Lin Tian.

    The old man was the first to run in front of Lin Tian and asked excitedly, "Little brother, where did this fire come from?"

    Tie Laoku''s old man, whose dried up body was like a bamboo, floated over and landed in front of Lin Tian, "Don''t tell him, tell me!"

    Seeing these two funny old kids, Lin Tian laughed helplessly, while Manager Wang stared curiously at the fire that had already been collected by Lin Tian, "Could this be a spirit fire?"

    Gu Laodan and Tie Laoku both stared at Lin Tian, waiting for his reply.

    Lin Tian nodded, "En!"

    The two mischievous old kids immediately each pulled on a hand, trying to pull Lin Tian to their side. Lin Tian said embarrassedly, "If you two are like this, I will be torn to shreds by you two."

    The two of them immediately stopped in their tracks, but Gu Laodan quickly let go of her hands and asked with an awkward smile, "Little brother, what''s your name? What are you doing here? "

    Tie Laoku also let go of his hand, and even stroked Lin Tian a bit, "Little brother, it doesn''t hurt, right?"

    Manager Wang was stunned by what he saw. He never thought that Lin Tian''s arrival would make it so for his own good.

    Lin Tian looked at the two of them and laughed, "I want to challenge them."

    "Speak, which one are you challenging?" Gu Laodan immediately asked, but Lin Tian looked towards the Manager Wang and asked, "Can you just choose one of the three halls in the Foundation Building Hall, Golden Core Hall and Nascent Soul Hall?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian asked, "What''s so special about these three Palace Masters?"

    "Different halls naturally have different treatments."

    Lin Tian nodded and asked, "How do I challenge this challenge?"

    Manager Wang pointed to the three Tower s not far away. The three of them are for the Foundation Establishment, Jindan, and Nascent Soul towers, each tower has nine floors, each floor has a formation corresponding to a different level, and different locations have different ranking tokens, as long as you obtain one that corresponds to one and bring it out, you will be ranked accordingly, and the current ranking will be one down, and the last place will automatically lose its effect! "

    "Oh? It''s that simple? " Lin Tian did not expect it to be so simple, but Manager Wang was startled, "Simple?"

    The two old urchins were attracted by Lin Tian''s tone, but Gu Laodan had to remind them warmly, "Brat, before the challenge, I must tell you, once inside, this challenge will not stop, unless you are severely injured and escape, or die inside."

    Tie Laoku agreed, "That''s right, this guy finally said something human."

    Gu Laodan stared, "You, can you speak?"

    Tie Laoku wanted to argue again, and Lin Tian didn''t want to hear the two of them arguing. Instead, he looked at the Nascent Soul Palace and smiled, "Let''s go to the Nascent Soul Palace."

    "What?" The three of them stared wide-eyed, while Lin Tian acted as if nothing had happened and asked, "What''s wrong?"

    The Manager Wang said anxiously, "Little brother, the formation damage and power of this Nascent Soul Stage Hall is at the Nascent Soul Stage. Let alone you, even I do not dare to take half a step into it."

    Gu Laodan was no longer joking. Instead, she said seriously, "Little fellow, you are only at the Foundation Establishment stage. You should go to the Foundation Building Tower."

    Tie Laoku also agreed, "That''s right, we can try the Foundation Building Tower. If we can''t try it, we can still escape, and we won''t die inside.

    If Lin Tian wanted to challenge them, it would be difficult. Otherwise, it would be too boring, so he smiled at the crowd, "I''ve decided, everyone, don''t try to persuade me anymore."

    Gu Laodan became anxious, but Tie Laoku was even more worried, the Manager Wang did not want Lin Tian to die just like that, so he grabbed his arm and shook his head, "Don''t go!"

    "Go, then come!"

    Lin Tian walked towards the so called Nascent Soul Tower. And since this tower was open, Lin Tian didn''t care about the opposition of the crowd.

    "It wasn''t easy to find a good seedling, but it''s gone just like that." Gu Laodan''s face was filled with pain, Tie Laoku''s withered face was twitching as well, "Then why didn''t you stop him earlier?"

    "Don''t talk about me! Didn''t you do the same yourself? " Gu Laodan was in a bad mood and quarreled again, while Manager Wang shook her head helplessly.

    Once Lin Tian reached the Nascent Soul Tower, he was immediately attacked by the terrifying array formations. With a strange smile on his face, Lin Tian used the teleportation formation technique and his knowledge of formations to easily dodge the attacks.

    If someone was here, they would definitely be shocked how Lin Tian was able to avoid all of the attacks here, and so Lin Tian began to climb the stairs.

    He saw that there were tokens hanging in four different places on this floor, and there were even some bones lying in some places.

    "Is this challenge really that terrifying?" Lin Tian laughed helplessly, and then continued to walk up.

    From the first floor to the ninth floor, Lin Tian breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately saw the number one command medallion. However, Lin Tian did not move because there was a command medallion hanging above his head.

    "What is this?" What''s so special about that? " Lin Tian realized that the order badge was circular purple, while the others were black with numbers.

    This made Lin Tian pull it off doubtfully, and then take the first command medallion along as well.

    After a while, Lin Tian walked out of the Nascent Soul Tower.

    The two people who were arguing were jolted back to reality by Manager Wang''s loud shout.

    Gu Laodan was immediately happy, "You''re not going in?"

    Tie Laoku went forward and comforted his, "Little fellow, this tower is not fun to begin with, let''s go to the Foundation Building Tower."

    Manager Wang heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s good that you didn''t go up, it''s too scary."

    But who knew that Lin Tian would silently take out the order badge with the number one engraved on it? The moment he saw the order badge, the Manager Wang''s eyes widened as he looked at Lin Tian, unable to speak for a long time.

    Gu Laodan took the order badge and looked at it for a long time, then muttered to herself, "In less than a quarter of an hour, you, you took it?"

    Tie Laoku said in an even more incredulous manner, "The most formidable Head of the Nascent Soul Palace is a genius from a hundred years ago, and he took an hour to do so."

    "There''s even a timer on this?" Lin Tian was a little surprised, but he nodded his head and said, "Yes, if you had gotten first, if you were slower than the previous Palace Chief, you would have only been second."

    Tie Laoku nodded, "That''s right, we must surpass the other party."

    Lin Tian acknowledged, but Manager Wang asked anxiously, "Little brother, you, how did you get your hands on it?"

    The two old kids wanted to know as well, but Lin Tian didn''t explain and instead took out another round order badge and asked, "What kind of order badge is this?"

    Even Manager Wang wouldn''t be able to recognize this medallion, but the eyes of the two mischievous kids had long since exploded out.

    Gu Laodan still held onto the order badge with her trembling hands, "This, this is no longer the Palace Chief, this is the Palace King!"

    Tie Laoku stuttered, "About this, ever since this Wind Cloud Hall was established, no one has been able to touch the Palace King."

    "Oh? No one else took it? I thought it was also a challenge. " Lin Tian laughed bitterly and gave the order badge to Gu Laodan.

    The two old urchins'' faces were filled with all kinds of exclamations, while the Manager Wang beside them looked at Lin Tian as if he was a monster.

    Lin Tian said with some difficulty, "Which of the other seven halls should I choose?"

    After Gu Laodan heard this, he was stunned, "You want to get the two halls?"

    "Yes, I want the Deep Sea Heart of Ice, so I want to get the two heads of the two halls."

    The two old kids were suddenly enlightened, but Manager Wang hesitated and said, "These seven halls do not rely on cultivation level s. They require strong attainments in this field."

    "Oh? "Then how do we compete?" Lin Tian asked curiously, while the Manager Wang explained, "For example, refining is a competition to refine spirit artifacts. Whoever can refine a designated spirit artifact in the shortest amount of time will be the strongest."

    "Yes, it''s a comprehensive ranking based on time and quality." Tie Laoku nodded his head furiously. Obviously, he had not recovered from his previous excitement.

    However, Lin Tian hesitated, "Which one do you want, refining and refining?"

    "You must know how to forge artifacts, right? After all, you have spiritual fire. " That Tie Laoku wanted to pull Lin Tian to try out his challenge and see his level of equipment forging.

    But Gu Laodan was unhappy, "Who said that refining a spirit flame is not an option? That must be concocting pills! "

    "Impossible!" It must be an artifact forging technique! " Tie Laoku argued again, but Gu Laodan was anxious, and the two of them were about to hit each other again when Lin Tian shook his head helplessly, "You two stop arguing, I''ll go along with you!"

    "What?" All of them? " The two of them were stunned, and the Manager Wang looked at Lin Tian strangely, "You know both?"

 Chapter 71 The king of three material temple disturb countless old strange

    Lin Tian acknowledged them, and without much words, let them lead the way, the first to arrive was the Artifact Forging Hall.

    Tie Laoku pointed excitedly at the rankings in the hall, "Did you see that? The Head of the Palace is a medium grade spirit artifact, and it only takes half a day! "

    "So trashy?" Lin Tian never thought that the Head of the Palace would actually be this kind of water beast, and the three people present were stunned.

    Lin Tian thought that he said the wrong thing and returned to his senses to ask, "What''s wrong, three of you?"

    Tie Laoku laughed bitterly at the side, "Little brother, this spirit artifact is extremely difficult to refine, and to refine it into medium grade is even more difficult.

    "That''s right, I''m only slightly more than twenty years old." Wang Baijin said embarrassedly.

    Lin Tian laughed helplessly, "Does this mean that as long as we refine a Spirit Weapon, and use it the shortest amount of time, the highest quality Spirit Weapon will be our first?"

    "Yes!" Look, there''s an explanation. " Tie Laoku pulled Lin Tian to the side.

    There was a bulletin board there, and on it was written the spirit artifact you wanted to refine, as well as a recipe.

    "It''s this Spirit Treasure, a sword."

    Lin Tian asked after pondering for a while, "Do you have the materials? I didn''t bring any materials. "

    "Yes!" Every challenger can receive their ingredients once. " Tie Laoku immediately took out a set of ingredients and gave it to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian took a look and saw that it was a huge piece of black iron.

    "Right, if I can use it to refine a spirit weapon, then I''ll be formidable!" After Tie Laoku finished speaking, he took out another piece of demon essence, "Here, this is the demon essence from three hundred years old. However, this material only comes once.

    Hearing Tie Laoku''s words, Lin Tian laughed and said, "Don''t worry, one time is enough!"

    After all, refining a Spirit Equipment was extremely difficult, and Gu Laodan didn''t really understand refining, so she could only watch silently.

    Manager Wang was worried, "Little brother, are you really going to refine it?"

    "Hmm, I''m going to start now!"

    At this time, Lin Tian made his move, and Fire King placed it on top of the black iron.

    In the next moment, the iron-red gas evaporated and even turned into liquid that dripped down.

    Manager Wang was shocked.

    Tie Laoku was even more shocked, "This, this is the rumored purification!"

    "What is purification?" Gu Laodan was doubtful, but Tie Laoku said with his mouth trembling, "Purification, can change the impurities in an item into a liquid at a different temperature, but one must control it well, otherwise, if one is even the slightest bit careless, the raw materials would be scrapped!"

    Gu Laodan was not an idiot, she understood how terrifying this Lin Tian was from the moment she heard, but he quickly became jealous, "This brat is really that good at smithing!"

    Tie Laoku suddenly became spirited, as though he was being refined, and said excitedly, "Refining, his fire is suitable for refining!"

    Gu Laodan immediately could not accept it, but Lin Tian frowned, "How can the two of you not quarrel? This will affect me! "

    The two of them immediately shut their mouths, and Manager Wang couldn''t believe that Lin Tian could actually order the two mischievous kids like that.

    With regards to the matter of Lin Tian eating a Qi Pills after he ran out of spiritual energy, Gu Laodan asked curiously, "Are you eating the Qi Pills?"

    "Yes!"

    "It looks like high quality, how did you get it?" Why have I never seen it? " Gu Laodan had a puzzled look.

    "I made it myself. It''s not for sale in the market." Lin Tian casually said as he stood there in a daze for a long time.

    Needless to say, Tie Laoku looked at Gu Laodan and asked, "Is this Qi Pills hard to refine?"

    "It''s extremely difficult. There aren''t more than five people in the entire Cloud Prefecture, and as for me, I haven''t touched the doorstep even after hundreds of years of concocting pills!" Gu Laodan''s voice started to tremble.

    Tie Laoku and Manager Wang were both dumbstruck, but Lin Tian did not care about their shock. After the first sword was completed, Lin Tian waved it, "This material, being able to get an upper rank is already the limit."

    Tie Laoku snatched it over with one hand and his eyes widened, "This, this is truly a high-grade, and it is done in an hour, this."

    Gu Laodan regained her senses from the shock, "Then isn''t he the hall king of the Artifact Forging Hall again?"

    Tie Laoku madly nodded his head, "As long as they can refine high quality products, they will be considered king level entities, and at the moment, no one can use such materials to refine high quality products!"

    Manager Wang''s mind was already blank, "Twin Palace Kings?"

    Lin Tian did not think too much, and looked at Gu Laodan instead, "Go to the Pill Refining Hall."

    "Go, go!" Gu Laodan had already stopped struggling, and even dragged Lin Tian along to run, but as for Tie Laoku putting away his spirit weapon, he immediately followed after them.

    Manager Wang said in a daze, "Is, is he even human?"

    After a while, everyone arrived at the Alchemy Hall. The pills they refined were very simple: Foundation Building Pill s. As long as their medium grade was insufficient to half a day, they would be able to obtain first place.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Tian took out his own furnace and said, "I''ll use my furnace."

    "Your pill furnace? Is it a top grade spirit weapon? " Gu Laodan''s eyes widened. It was not only Gu Laodan, even Tie Laoku asked out of curiosity, "Where did you get this top grade spirit artifact from?"

    "I made it." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he ignored the dumbstruck expressions of everyone and started to chain the Foundation Building Pill.

    The result was obvious, Lin Tian took out the top-grade Foundation Building Pill and scared everyone to death. As for the two old urchins, they calmed down after a long time, and gave Lin Tian three tokens.

    Before Lin Tian left, the two were unwilling to part, and in the end, they even gave the Deep Sea Heart of Ice to Lin Tian.

    On the way out, Manager Wang already did not know what to say, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "What? What is there to say? "

    "You, you''re really scary!" Manager Wang only said this, but Lin Tian asked curiously, "Those two old fellows, can''t they leave inside?"

    "Yes, they have an agreement with the Mayor that unless something special happens, they are not allowed to leave the inner palace hall."

    "Why?"

    "I don''t understand either. I reckon there''s a secret agreement between these two old urchins and the Mayor."

    Lin Tian replied and no longer spoke. He went outside and saw Wu Ying who was still panicking.

    When Wu Ying saw that Lin Tian and Manager Wang were talking and laughing together, she followed them immediately. On the other hand, Manager Wang wanted to invite Lin Tian to drink together with them, but he wanted to leave because he had something on.

    Manager Wang could only smile and say to Lin Tian, "Come find me anytime if you need me!"

    "Yes!"

    Then, Lin Tian headed towards the inn. As for Wu Ying, he quickly followed, and in regards to Manager Wang, he stared at Lin Tian with a face full of shock, "If I didn''t personally saw it, I wouldn''t even know how terrifying he is!"

    After being surprised for a while, Manager Wang left, while the two people in the hall were still excited, and did not even argue anymore. They even contacted Mayor and told him that a genius had appeared, and that he had the title of Three Palace Kings.

    When Mayor found out about this, he immediately told the two of them to protect Lin Tian well, and that he had rushed back from his secluded cultivation.

    "Did you hear that? Just now, Mayor said on top of the Sound Transmission Stone s that he wanted to return! " Tie Laoku said with a smile.

    Gu Laodan also sighed, "It''s been ten years, Mayor has returned after leaving for ten years."

    "Then what should we do now? Go out and announce it? " Tie Laoku asked curiously.

    However, Gu Laodan was worried, "He is so powerful, what if we were to announce it? Then what should we do if the Mayor s from the other fourth tier cities come and poach him?"

    "That''s true!" Tie Laoku felt that it made sense, but Gu Laodan suddenly laughed strangely, "However, we can announce it, but we cannot tell anyone who it is, okay?"

    Tie Laoku immediately felt an itch in his heart, "Right, announce it first, make the other fourth tier cities'' citizens jealous!"

    "Good!" Just do it! " Gu Laodan was overjoyed, and the two of them began to announce the news to the outside world.

    This news was sent by the Wind Cloud Hall, and it was even announced by the two old urchins to the people below.

    The news spread to the whole city, and then to the surrounding cities.

    Lin Tian, who was originally on his way back to the inn, quickly heard the countless people muttering along the road. After listening to them curiously for a while, he curiously asked, "What Yuanying Stage Expert, to actually be so powerful, to be able to receive the title of King of the Nascent Soul Palace, King of the Alchemy Hall, and King of the Artifact Forging Hall!"

    "Why must it be Yuanying Stage Expert?"

    Wu Ying immediately explained, "He''s going to the Nascent Soul Palace. Of course he''s going to the Yuanying Stage Expert. Who would be so foolish as to throw their lives away! "

    Lin Tian laughed and did not say a word. Wu Ying did not know what was so funny, and started to get excited, "You made it sound like you got the title, what is there to be arrogant about!"

    Lin Tian did not explain, because he knew that once this matter was spread out, he would not be able to think of peace in the future.

    However, the fact that one person from the Wind Cloud Hall had obtained the news of the third hall king had alarmed countless people. Countless Nascent Soul Stage cultivators had come to ask who it was, and even countless disciples from the lower, middle, and upper sects had come to look for this heaven defying person.

    Even the Red Eagle King staying in the restaurant looked at Duan Tuo who was in no mood for life and asked, "Have you heard? "A peerless Nascent Soul genius has appeared!"

    "What does that have to do with us? Could it be that you want them to join our sect? "

    "Of course."

    "What are you thinking? Even if the entire sect were to give away someone, they would look down on it!" After Duan Tuo disdained him, he no longer spoke.

    Red Eagle King felt that this made sense and did not want to think too much about it.

 Chapter 72 He was just a piece of trash he was being disregarded

    Lin Tian, who was walking on the street, did not arouse anyone''s suspicions. In fact, no one would have thought that the person who had obtained the Three Great Palace''s King was a Foundation Establishment cultivator.

    Even Tian Bing and the others who had heard the news in the tavern started to discuss fervently.

    When Lin Tian returned to the hut, he just happened to hear Tian Bing, Xu Bai and the rest arguing.

    "If you want us Ancestor to go, then our Ancestor is definitely the King of the Four Great Temples: Foundation Building Hall, Pill Refining Hall, Medical Arts Hall, and body technique Hall!" Tian Bing promised sincerely.

    Although Lu Da could not understand, he still nodded his head silently. Xu Bai had seen countless geniuses before, so becoming a hall king was easier said than done, so he shook his head slightly.

    Seeing that Xu Bai did not agree, Tian Bing wanted to continue arguing, but when the door was pushed open, Lin Tian walked over and Tian Bing immediately stepped forward excitedly, "Ancestor, you, you go to the Wind Cloud Hall now, hurry up and get a Four Great Hall King to let everyone see."

    "Why?" Lin Tian asked in reply, as Tian Bing laughed and said, "If you keep up your prestige, we will also bask in your glory."

    Lin Tian smiled and did not reply, finding a place to sit down, while Wu Ying teased, "Miss Tian, you really overestimated him, how could he possibly take down the Fourth Hall King?"

    Tian Bing was very confident in Lin Tian''s abilities, but Wu Ying didn''t believe him and thought that it was impossible.

    Lin Tian looked at Nangong Yan and asked, "Are you good enough?"

    "Yes, I''m very obedient!" Nangong Yan began to giggle, and seeing that Lin Tian did not plan to head to the rear of the Wind Cloud Hall, she could only smile and say, "Ancestor, I''m going out for a while."

    "Where are you going?"

    "I''ll go out and find out who that person is. Also, I''ll help you ask about the thousand year old demon essence and the matter regarding the extremely cold object."

    After Lin Tian heard this, he replied, "I''ll find someone to get something extremely cold. All you need to do is to scout for the thousand year old demon essence for me."

    "Yes!" Ancestor! " Tian Bing accepted the order and immediately left, while Wu Ying shook her head, "She really thinks herself to be her disciple."

    Xu Bai and the others looked at Wu Ying strangely, but Wu Ying immediately laughed awkwardly, "It''s nothing, I was just casually saying it, all of you chat!"

    But Lin Tian just smiled and said, "Miss Wu, I know you are not from Tianshui Sect, nor are you our relative, much less a friend of mine. But why are you always following us?"

    Wu Ying was immediately at a loss for words, but Xu Bai could not help but let out a dry laugh as she stood up, "I will also go and check out the thousand year old demon essence."

    After saying that, Xu Bai gave Wu Ying a weird look, and then walked out of the room. Nangong Yan looked at Lu Da instead, "Uncle Lu, let''s go out and take a look."

    "Ah?" Go out? "

    "Yeah, hurry up!" Nangong Yan pulled Lu Da along with him as she left, and before she left, she especially looked at Wu Ying laughing, "Big sister Wu, you should chat with big brother slowly. Don''t be angry, otherwise you will have wrinkles on your body!"

    "Wrinkles? I''m wearing a mask! Where are the wrinkles!? " Wu Ying immediately touched his face, as if she treasured his own face a lot.

    However, Nangong Yan skipped and pulled Lu Da away, leaving only Lin Tian who was in the room laughing bitterly, "How much do these guys want to avoid me?"

    "Who asked you to be so fierce?" Wu Ying retorted, but Lin Tian was puzzled, "Am I fierce? I think it''s pretty good! "

    "You are fierce! Without a trace of humor, he was arrogant, conceited, and, by the way, arrogant! "Hold on!" Wu Ying started to ridicule casually.

    "Since I''m like this, why haven''t you left yet? And you still want to be a follower every day? "

    "You." Wu Ying looked like she had swallowed a fly, his expression was ugly, but she could not spit it out.

    Lin Tian laughed helplessly, and stood at the side of the window, watching Nangong Yan and Lu Da play on the street below.

    Wu Ying moved closer to take a glance, "It can''t be lost, what are you looking at?"

    "Are you very ugly, so you have to wear a mask?" Lin Tian looked at Wu Ying out of curiosity.

    Wu Ying immediately flew into a rage, "You''re the ugly one! Stinking mouth! "

    With that, Wu Ying angrily walked out of the room, and Lin Tian laughed helplessly, "This Heavenly Tomb Sect girl has a really good temper!"

    When he walked downstairs, Wu Ying, who was about to leave, stopped and muttered, "No, I can''t just be angered to leave by him like that! We must get him to give us Flame Heaven Stones! "

    Then, Wu Ying ran back upstairs, but Lin Tian was already gone.

    "Bastard, you actually pissed me off and ran off on your own." Wu Ying immediately looked around for traces of Lin Tian, but could not find a single one. This angered Wu Ying so much that she looked around.

    An hour later, Lin Tian was lying on a tree outside the city. He looked at the spiritual cat under the tree and asked with a smile, "What is it? "Chased by someone?"

    When Lin Tian was in the city earlier, he could feel that the spiritual cat was in danger, so he ran out.

    "My lord, those old Nascent Soul Cultivators wanted to capture me as soon as they saw me. Fortunately, I was able to run away quickly!" The spiritual cat began to complain.

    "In that case, I''ll teach you a skill."

    "What ability?"

    "The Qi Drawing Arts and the Shrinking Spell. Once you learn them, you can freely shrink and even hide your aura. At that time, you''ll look just like an ordinary kitten."

    When the spiritual cat heard it, it thought that it was fun to play, so it quickly got Lin Tian to teach it, while Lin Tian slowly taught it.

    After about an hour, the spiritual cat gradually shrank from being a ''giant tiger'' to become a doll cat. It was about the size of a palm and was even cute.

    Other than that, the spiritual cat''s aura had already been completely withdrawn. There was no sign of spirit energy at all.

    "That''s right, a Sacred Level spirit beast, its comprehension ability is really strong!" Lin Tian couldn''t help but admire him.

    The spiritual cat realized that it was impossible to speak, but it could continue to communicate with Lin Tian telepathically. "Master, you''re really amazing!"

    "Of course, don''t you know who I am!" Lin Tian laughed, while the spiritual cat wagged its tail in joy, "Then I can go into the city as well."

    "Let''s go!"

    Lin Tian jumped off the tree and headed towards the city. As for the spiritual cat, it stood on Lin Tian''s shoulder like a small pet, and no one would be able to stop it.

    However, when they entered the city, a voice mocked, "Idiot, it''s actually you! I thought I was wrong! "

    The person Lin Tian turned around to look at was none other than Lin Yan, the ''genius'' who was taken away by the Purple Cloud Taoist back then.

    Lin Tian glanced at him, not taking him seriously, but the reason why Lin Yan entered the sect was to one day trample Lin Tian beneath his feet.

    At this moment, he happened to follow a few senior brothers who were watching the showdown between Tianyang Sect and himself. However, he didn''t expect to bump into Lin Tian, which immediately made Lin Yan''s blood boil.

    But Lin Tian didn''t even bother to look at his before turning around and entering the city.

    Lin Yan was immediately angered, "Brat, I am now a direct disciple of the Tianyang Sect! Don''t you think I''m amazing? "

    "It''s just trash!" "There''s nothing to show off!" Lin Tian said while walking, that Lin Yan was furious and wanted to go up and attack, but the guards were there, so he could only hold back his anger.

    But Lin Yan still caught up quickly, and ridiculed Lin Tian beside him, "Brat, you''re jealous!"

    "Jealous?"

    "Yes!" Do you know how many people want to become the inner sect disciple of Tianyang Sect, and how many people want to become the inner sect disciple of Sect Master? "

    "I don''t know how many there are. I only know that the Tianyang Sect will soon fall into an unranked sect." Lin Tian laughed weirdly.

    Lin Yan thought that Lin Tian was mocking him after he said something crazy, "I really don''t know why that Tian Luo likes a fool like you!"

    "Tian Luo!" Lin Tian suddenly remembered that he had a fiancee.

 Chapter 73 A genius with a half demonic body it caused everyone to worry

    Seeing Lin Tian muttering to himself, Lin Yan laughed coldly, "I don''t think Tian Luo likes you, but wants to use you as an excuse to find another person!"

    Lin Tian''s understanding of this Tian Luo stopped at the day of the coming of age ceremony, but he had never seen her again, nor did he know what she looked like.

    Just as Lin Tian was thinking back, someone shouted at him from not too far away, "Junior brother Lin, what are you doing?"

    As soon as Lin Yan came back to his senses, he saw a youth walking from behind him, and immediately greeted him respectfully, "Senior Brother Fen!"

    "Your friend?" The young man was dressed in a fiery-red robe and had delicate features. The cultivation level was at the great circle of the Foundation Establishment stage and as it walked, its spirit energy fluctuated. It was possible to see that the other party''s spiritual root was eight shadows.

    This meant that his spiritual root was at the top-grade, spirit level. In all of Tianyang Sect, he was the genius amongst geniuses.

    Even if Lin Yan saw him, he would still look at Lin Yan with utmost respect and respect. However, when Lin Yan heard the other party''s words, he suddenly thought of something and smiled, "Senior Brother Fen, he''s a fool. He even said that our Tianyang Sect would end up in an unranked sect!"

    When this person heard this, he immediately became somewhat unhappy, especially when his eyes widened. He even purposely let out some spiritual energy.

    The surrounding people could clearly see the other party''s spiritual root''s appearance, "Look, it''s the top quality spirit rank spiritual root of the Fire Element!"

    "It''s true! Could this be the genius of Tianyang Sect, Fen Shaotian? "

    "Yes, it must be him!"

    "Even he came? Then wouldn''t Tianshui Sect lose miserably! "

    Everyone discussed, they all thought that the Tianshui Sect was asking for trouble, and Lin Tian did not even bother looking at him, immediately bringing the spiritual cat with him, heading back to the tavern.

    Lin Yan immediately added fuel to the fire, "Senior Brother Fen, look, this kid doesn''t even put you in his eyes!"

    "Who exactly is this person?" You actually dare to not put me in your eyes? " This person was infuriated, while Lin Yan mocked, "A fool that grew up saying that he would tear the sky to shreds and shatter the earth to pieces!"

    Hearing that he was a fool, Fen Shaotian''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "Don''t give me the chance, or I''ll kill him!"

    "Senior Brother Fen is not needed, I can personally slap him to death." This Lin Yan was even more crazy.

    "That''s true, you can take care of an early Foundation Establishment cultivator." Fen Shaotian retracted his aura, and then looked at Lin Yan. "Come, the two elders and Senior Brother Gu, are waiting for us at the restaurant!"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Yan immediately followed, and ignored Lin Tian.

    On the way back, Lin Tian heard many people talking about the showdown between Tianshui Sect and the people of Tianyang Sect, as if someone had intentionally spread the news.

    Not only that, some gambling workshop even made bets.

    But all of these things did not affect Lin Tian in the slightest, when he returned to the tavern, Wu Ying was right inside glaring at him, "Speak, where did you go?"

    "Where am I going? Do I need to report to you?" Lin Tian laughed, and Tian Bing, who was outside, teased them after they returned, "You two, you haven''t finished arguing for a long time, huh?"

    Lin Tian sat down, while the spiritual cat jumped to the side of the table to rest.

    "Where did this cute kitten come from!" Tian Bing immediately went over and picked it up, and placed it on her face.

    Wu Ying also stared at the kitten curiously, while Lin Tian coughed lightly, "It''s that spiritual cat, it just shrank in size."

    Tian Bing was so shocked that she threw him to the side, "What, it''s that spirit beast?"

    The kitten stared at him for a while before closing its eyes, allowing Tian Bing to heave a sigh of relief, "You scared me to death!"

    Wu Ying stared at the little thing in confusion, "Why did she become so small?"

    Lin Tian did not explain, but grinded his teeth in anger, while Lin Tian looked towards Tian Bing and asked curiously, "You, that little sister, why have I not heard you mention it before?"

    When Lin Tian asked that question, Tian Bing''s face immediately changed, but Lin Tian asked curiously, "What''s wrong?"

    Wu Ying was curious as to why Lin Tian was asking his sister.

    Tian Bing''s expression changed, "Last time at the coming of age ceremony, when my sister returned home, there was a person who came to my house, and it was said that he came from the Cloud Prefecture, and this person wanted to marry my sister, but my sister left a letter to find her master using the excuse that she has a fiance!"

    "Her master?"

    "I don''t know who her master is either." Tian Bing said awkwardly, but Lin Tian suddenly laughed, "So you were angry enough to look for me to settle the score?"

    When Tian Bing heard this, he hurriedly apologized, "Ancestor, it was all a misunderstanding!"

    But he didn''t think that this Tian Luo would actually be so stubborn. He was also curious if this Tian Luo really liked him, or if he was just trying to beat around the bush.

    Seeing Lin Tian in a daze, Tian Bing immediately continued, "Ancestor, you don''t know, ever since my sister found out that you''re her fianc¨¦, she insisted on pestering my father to look for you. But you also know, my father was a bit more conservative, so he didn''t bring me to look for you until you have your coming of age ceremony!"

    "Oh."

    Tian Bing thought that Lin Tian was angry, so she continued to pacify her. "Ancestor, don''t worry, my sister will definitely come back.

    "Are you so sure?" Lin Tian smiled playfully, Tian Bing frantically nodded and said, "Ever since my sister saw you at the coming of age ceremony, she told me that she won''t marry anyone but you! He even made a blood letter with my father! I won''t lie to you! "

    This made Lin Tian curious about what this girl actually liked about him, and Wu Ying, who was at the side, finally understood what she meant and laughed, "So it turns out that you have a fianc¨¦e! And he was the younger sister of his grand-disciple! Do you really want me to die from laughter because of your relationship? "

    Tian Bing was extremely nervous, but she was still laughing at this time. This angered Tian Bing to the point that he wanted to quickly go up to cover her mouth, and then Xu Bai anxiously came in, "Not good!"

    Everyone looked at Xu Bai curiously, while Lin Tian also looked, "What''s wrong?"

    "The number one in the Foundation Establishment stage in the Tianyang Sect, the number one in the spiritual root, Fen Shaotian, and also the number one in the Golden Pill Stage, Gu Ye, who has the physique of a half demon, also came!"

    Lin Tian did not know who these two people were, but when he heard this, Tian Bing revealed a shocked expression, and even Wu Ying who had been in the Heavenly Tomb Sect for years said in astonishment, "I have heard of this half demon before. It is said that it is very terrifying."

    Xu Bai looked nervous, and said, "That''s right, he is a half demon, he has the blood of a demon in his body. It is said that once he erupts, he is comparable to an early stage Nascent Soul cultivator, and is extremely terrifying."

    Tian Bing panicked, and started to ask anxiously, "Isn''t that little girl in danger?"

    Wu Ying then looked towards Lin Tian and teased, "Hurry up and cancel the competition, there''s still time!"

    Tian Bing and Xu Bai looked at Lin Tian, wanting to wait for his orders. But Lin Tian flickered with a strange light, "It''s fine, I have my own arrangements!"

    Xu Bai and Tian Bing looked at each other, but as for Wu Ying, she was starting to become anxious. After all, Nangong Yan was still just a little girl, so she stared at Lin Tian and chided him, "Hey, you bastard, this is not the time to joke around. If you want her to fight against that half demon, how are you going to die?"

    However, Lin Tian said to Tian Bing, "Call the Nan Gong girl here, I have something to do. Tell her not to come in!"

    Tian Bing and Xu Bai looked at each other, then went to call Nangong Yan over, and Lin Tian looked at Wu Ying as she extended her hand out, "Go out!"

    However, Wu Ying actually looked towards Nangong Yan and kindly advised, "Little girl, tomorrow that opponent is extremely terrifying, you still have enough time to regret, do you understand?"

 Chapter 74 Not only did he fail at acting cool he was even humiliated

    Nangong Yan blinked her watery eyes and asked, "Why would I go back on my word?"

    "Because the opponent is a demi-demon. Terrifying!" Wu Ying was afraid that Nangong Yan didn''t hear it clearly, so she said it one way or the other.

    In the end, Nangong Yan said in a small voice, "Who cares what kind of demon it is, I''ll also freeze it into pieces!"

    "You!"

    Wu Ying was stunned by Nangong Yan''s tone, but Lin Tian smiled and looked at Nangong Yan, "Not bad, you look like me, fearless!"

    "Like you!" Wu Ying started to ridicule him, and Lin Tian glanced at Tian Bing, who immediately pulled Wu Ying out, and Wu Ying anxiously said, "You, you will kill her!"

    As the door closed, Nangong Yan looked at Lin Tian and guaranteed, "Big brother, don''t worry, I will definitely win!"

    "You want to win?"

    "Yes!"

    "If you want to win, that''s fine, but I have to teach you something, just in case." Lin Tian warned Nangong Yan, deeply afraid that Nangong Yan would be rash. After all, she didn''t have the slightest bit of combat experience, so she completely relied on Freezing Sky Clan to freeze others.

    However, Nangong Yan listened to Lin Tian very well and nodded her head, "Big brother, tell me, I will definitely learn properly."

    After Lin Tian saw that Nangong Yan did not have any thoughts of resisting, he started to explain, "Tomorrow, the Jindan Stage expert that you meet is a strong character, if you can''t quickly freeze him, he will use the fastest spell to injure you, and you are only a Qi Cultivator, it can be said to be equivalent to zero defense.

    "Then, I''ll freeze him as fast as I can."

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "There will always be accidents, after all this world doesn''t have anything absolute, so I have to create a set of armor for you to complement your Freezing Sky technique, but you don''t have a Foundation Establishment stage, so you are unable to learn Mind Control, so I will add a few special soul talisman onto the treasure, and you just need to learn how to control it!"

    Nangong Yan didn''t really understand, but she still agreed, "Big brother, teach me, I will remember."

    Lin Tian took out a soul talisman and taught her how to use it before giving it to Nangong Yan, "Starting now, start training and using this soul talisman until you can use it skillfully!"

    Nangong Yan nodded obediently, took the soul talisman and started to train.

    Lin Tian then opened the door, Tian Bing and the rest were still gathered outside, while Wu Ying stared at Lin Tian, "You better make her cancel the competition!"

    Lin Tian ignored her and turned to leave. Instead of chasing after his, he went back inside the house to persuade his.

    But Nangong Yan was muttering something in her mouth, no matter what Wu Ying said, Nangong Yan did not reply. This made Wu Ying look at Tian Bing anxiously, "Is this girl bewitched?"

    Tian Bing looked at Nangong Yan in puzzlement, then looked at the strange soul talisman, "Why did Ancestor give her a talisman?"

    Xu Bai was also confused, and as for Lu Da, there was nothing he could understand at all.

    However, Lin Tian came to the smithy and once again found Wang Baishou. When Wang Baijin saw Lin Tian, he immediately stepped forward and smiled, "Little brother, you''re famous now."

    "This is just a name, nothing much."

    Wang Baijin did not expect that Lin Tian would see through him like that, and praised, "I think you are my admirer."

    "Wang Baijin, don''t bother being polite with me. I have something to discuss with you."

    "Oh? "Speak."

    "I want some materials, but you have a better understanding of Feng Yun City. You should know where the best and most complete equipment are sold."

    "Then you''ve found the right person."

    "Bring me there!"

    "Alright!" Wang Baijin immediately brought Lin Tian to Feng Yun City''s number one equipment shop, the Ancient Equipment Pavilion.

    It was a big place, and people were coming and going to shop here.

    Wang Baijin led Lin Tian to the Ancient Equipment Pavilion and smiled, "Shopkeeper Lu, my friend, he wants to buy some things. You must sell them to him cheaply, do you understand?"

    This Shopkeeper Lu had two long eyebrows that were hanging on either side of his eyebrows. He had a sharp nose and looked a bit strange, but he looked at Wang Baijin with respect. "Boss Wang, don''t worry. I will definitely give him the most preferential treatment!"

    The surrounding people were all curious as to who exactly was Lin Tian and why did even an expert refiner like Wang Baijin address him as a brother.

    Lin Tian did not bother with everyone''s doubtful gaze. Instead, he was led by Manager Lu to the precious area on the second floor.

    "Little brother, the materials here are all precious treasures, and every single one of them is made from tens of millions of low rank spirit stone!" Manager Lu began to show off his precious items.

    Lin Tian walked around, and after looking at a few scales, he asked curiously, "This scale?"

    "This is from the sea. It''s said that it''s the scales of some thousand-year-old Sea Demons, and they are very difficult to obtain, so the price is very expensive, one piece is worth ten million, and there are more than a hundred of them here. If you want them, I don''t have to charge you any fees!"

    However, Wang Baijin frowned. "Shopkeeper Lu, everyone knows that these scales are very hard and difficult to melt. It can be said that they can''t even be sold here, yet you want them for such a high price?"

    "Boss Wang, you misunderstand. This really isn''t ours. We''re just selling it out for you!" Manager Lu said in embarrassment.

    Wang Baijin on the other hand, looked towards Lin Tian and advised, "Little brother, if you need something of the scale type, I can help you look for it, and it will be even better."

    Lin Tian stared at them for a good while, but estimated their prices in his heart, "One piece for ten million, ten pieces for one hundred million, a hundred pieces? Isn''t that one billion? "

    This price, if it was before, Lin Tian wouldn''t even blink once. But now, he really didn''t have that much on him.

    Just as Lin Tian was hesitating, a group of people laughed as they walked towards him.

    "I happen to need scales, they don''t want them, I want them!" The person who spoke was a young man wearing black armor and a red scarf around his neck.

    Shopkeeper Lu immediately exclaimed, "Isn''t this the Young Sect Master of the number one sect, Young Master Qiu Long?"

    Qiu Long, the young Sect Master of the number one lower sects s, had that Red Eagle King by his side.

    Originally, Red Eagle King was here to curry favor with Qiu Long. Unexpectedly, he met him and immediately incited him to attack Lin Tian.

    Therefore, this Red Eagle King looked at Lin Tian with a serious smile, "Brat, do you know who this is? Young master Qiu from black and red collar is the same age as you, but she''s already at the Aurous Core stage! This is power! "

    Qiu Long walked past Lin Tian with disdain, arriving in front of the scales as he laughed, "These scales are not bad, let''s invite the masters of the Cloud Prefecture to refine them, it should at least be a top quality spirit artifact."

    Shopkeeper Lu smiled awkwardly, "Young Master Qiu, this is what this young master wanted."

    "Yes?" But he still hasn''t paid! " This Qiu Long laughed weirdly. Suddenly, Manager Lu didn''t know what to do, after all, neither side could offend the other.

    The Red Eagle King there teased, "Shopkeeper Lu, our Young Master Qiu has a bright future. Sooner or later he''ll become an immortal, do you want to offend him?"

    "This." Manager Lu panicked even more, while Qiu Long shot a glance at Lin Tian, "Brat, if you know what''s good for you, give it up yourself. You can''t afford it!"

    Lin Tian laughed wickedly, "The things that I want, I will never give them to anyone!"

    "Aiyo, you were just talking to me? Do you know who I am? I am the young Sect Master! What about you? Can a poor bastard from a broken sect take out so many spirit stone? "

    Lin Tian did not say anything, but Shopkeeper Lu had a flash of inspiration, and immediately said: "How about this, whoever gives the spirit stone to first, they will belong to!"

    In this way, Manager Lu could stop being stuck between the two parties.

    "What''s the price?" Qiu Long casually asked, and Manager Lu immediately raised the price, "One hundred million, one hundred billion!"

    "What?" Are you trying to rob us? " Even if it were the young Sect Master of a low-ranked sect, it would still be impossible for Qiu Long to take out that much money.

    Manager Lu said awkwardly, "I didn''t sell it, but the customers did, so Young Master Qiu, I only do things for others!"

    Qiu Long''s expression did not look good, as he looked at the Red Eagle King, "Do you have one?"

    Red Eagle King had accumulated more than that in his entire life, so he shook his head awkwardly. This made Qiu Long feel really awkward.

    On the contrary, Lin Tian smiled and asked Wang Baijin, "Manager Wang, I might need to lend you a bit first."

    Manager Wang was a famous artificer in the vicinity, and had earned a lot over the years as well. Not to mention one billion, he was even willing to pay five billion, so he laughed boldly and said, "Little brother, whatever you have taken a fancy to today, I will pay for it!"

    He never thought that Wang Baijin would actually pay a young man, and it was a sky-high price at that. This made him involuntarily look at Lin Tian, wanting to know who he was and why Wang Baijin was willing to help him.

    immediately wanted to threaten Wang Baijin, but when he thought about Wang Baijin''s identity, he immediately weakened. However, he stared at Lin Tian with wide eyes and threatened him, "Brat, if you don''t give it to me, I''ll make sure you won''t be able to walk out of Feng Yun City''s reach!"

 Chapter 75 You canst mess with his identity

    Lin Tian did not even look at this kind of person, and continued to look at Manager Lu. "Manager Lu, help me pack it up, and also that Ocean Crystal, as well as that ice mountain, the Feather Stone ˇ­"

    Seeing that Lin Tian had chosen all sorts of expensive things, Shopkeeper Lu looked strangely at Wang Baijin, who smiled and said, "All of them are packaged, consider them mine!"

    "Yes sir!" Shopkeeper Lu immediately became busy, while Qiu Long and Red Eagle King could only stare at each other.

    It was only until Lin Tian had paid and left did Qiu Long glare at that Manager Lu. Manager Lu smiled awkwardly, "Young Master Qiu, don''t blame me for this, I am just a servant of the Ancient Artifact Pavilion."

    Qiu Long knew the origins of Ancient Artifact Pavilion, so he could only snort and look towards Red Eagle King, who seemed to have thought of something, and asked seriously, "Young Master Qiu, do you want to look for eighth master to see what exactly happened?"

    "eighth master?"

    "Yes, Master Du Ba, the person in charge of the gang."

    "Let''s go." Qiu Long immediately brought Red Eagle King and left the place, but Shopkeeper Lu looked at the spirit stone in the Heaven and Earth Pouch as he said excitedly, "We''re rich!"

    On the street, Lin Tian looked at Wang Baijin and said, "I will return these spirit stone to you as soon as possible!"

    "No, no rush!" Anyway, I do not lack these spirit stone. " But Lin Tian had no choice but to laugh and say, "Alright, then I''ll thank you today. If you need any help another day, you can come find me. I owe you one!"

    "Alright!" Wang Baijin waited for Lin Tian to say these words, and after Lin Tian left, Wang Baijin was extremely excited, "This money is worth it!"

    Then, Wang Baijin left proudly, but when he was almost home, eighth master, Qiu Long and the others appeared.

    With the appearance of eighth master, this Qiu Long had more confidence than before, and even said a few words to eighth master, "eighth master, is this Manager Wang really someone from the City Lord''s Mansion?"

    eighth master was also from the City Lord''s Mansion, and this Manager Wang was one of them as well. Otherwise, they wouldn''t have arranged for him to take the test, but Manager Wang''s actions made him very angry, and he even frowned, "Manager Wang, you are a refiner from the City Lord''s Mansion. You work for the City Lord''s Mansion, so why would you help a person from a small sect?"

    Manager Wang glanced at them, and then said with a stern face, "Du Ba, I don''t care what reason you have to deal with that brat or his sect, but on account of the fact that we are both from the City Lord''s Mansion, let me remind you, don''t offend that brat, otherwise, you will die a miserable death!"

    After saying that, Du Ba could not help but burst out laughing, ", what kind of relationship do you have with the people from the Tianshui Sect? actually let you threaten me like this? "

    "It''s not that I''m threatening you, but it''s because of his identity. You can''t afford to offend him!" When Manager Wang thought of Lin Tian''s identity and the ''love'' those two old urchins had for him, if Du Ba continued like this, he would turn into ashes sooner or later.

    However, Du Ba thought that Manager Wang was Lin Tian''s close friend or something like that, so he retorted, "Manager Wang, listen carefully. Don''t think that just because you are a refiner, I will be afraid of you!"

    "I''ve said everything I need to say, do whatever you want!" After Manager Wang finished speaking, he went back to his residence, too lazy to waste his breath on them.

    This angered Du Ba to the point he clenched his teeth, and that Qiu Long did not expect such an outcome, so he anxiously asked: "eighth master, what, what do you mean by this?"

    Red Eagle King flaunted at the side, "What''s the point? That brat must have given this Manager Wang some benefits, so he wants this Manager Wang to protect him and not take our eighth master''s words seriously. "

    When Du Ba heard this, he was immediately enraged, and even humphed, "Let''s see how I''ll deal with that group of people!"

    "eighth master, don''t worry. Tomorrow, my Tianyang Sect will definitely teach those fellows that don''t know their limits a lesson!" "I want to see what this brat and those people are worth for Manager Wang to be so willing to spend money for!"

    After that, Du Ba angrily brought the two of them and left.

    In order to prevent others from disturbing him, Lin Tian found a room to refine artifacts, and got Xu Bai and the rest to protect him. Outside the house, Wu Ying had always wanted to rush in, but was stopped by everyone.

    "It''s just refining, is there a need to do this?" Wu Ying who was blocked could not accept it, but inside the house, there were some muffled thumps as if they were some kind of collision.

    This caused Wu Ying to be baffled, "This kid, could she have killed herself by refining?"

    Tian Bing looked at Wu Ying for a good while before she comforted him, "Miss Wu, just wait quietly here. The Ancestor must have his own arrangements."

    "Just because he allowed Nangong Yan to participate in the competition, I will go against him until the end." Wu Ying was flustered and exasperated.

    Everyone knew that Wu Ying meant well, but they had no choice but to obey Lin Tian''s orders. It wasn''t until dusk when Lin Tian walked out of the house covered in sweat and saw that Wu Ying was still anxiously walking around.

    "Ancestor, how is it? What is it? " Tian Bing asked in anticipation, while Lu Da also curiously looked at Lin Tian.

    At this time, Lin Tian took out a conjoined small soft armor and it was shining with a silver light. Not only that, there was a small helmet on his head and a transparent helmet on his head.

    "What is this?" Do you want to swim in the water? " Seeing this set of equipment, Wu Ying''s anger did not dissipate as he laughed at it.

    Lin Tian was too lazy to explain anything to her and went into Nangong Yan''s room.

    When Nangong Yan saw Lin Tian, she immediately became excited. "Big brother, I''m already familiar with it."

    "Oh? Is that so? "Then show me what you can do." Lin Tian said as he closed the door, making everyone wait outside.

    Nangong Yan immediately used it according to Lin Tian''s instructions, following that, a gust of cold Qi wrapped Nangong Yan''s surroundings, forming a kind of ''seal''.

    "Hmm, come, put this on!" Lin Tian gave Nangong Yan a set of soft armor and even put on a hood, he laughed and said, "Try again."

    After Nangong Yan immediately activated it, the flexible armor became one with Nangong Yan, and there were no gaps at all.

    This made Nangong Yan overjoyed. "Big brother, it''s so magical."

    "You run around here." Lin Tian smiled widely, while Nangong Yan tried to run, but with just a thought, her entire body crashed into a wall, almost causing a hole in the wall.

    This greatly frightened Nangong Yan, and when she found out that she was fine, he said happily, "Big brother, you''re so strong."

    I have added some ability on this scale armor to allow you to move in an instant, but you can only move ten steps at a time, so you have to control it well, making it impossible for the opponent to attack you. At the same time, you have to be careful not to rush down the ring.

    After Nangong Yan replied, she began to work hard to control her own speed and distance under Lin Tian''s tutelage.

    The longest distance was ten steps, and the speed of one''s movement could instantly reach the peak of the Golden Core realm.

    When Nangong Yan completely controlled the spirit armor, she asked excitedly, "Big brother, what''s it called?"

    "I haven''t named him yet. Think of one."

    Nangong Yan was immediately overjoyed, "This was refined for me by big brother, and it''s speed is so fast, it wouldn''t hurt even if I hit it, so let''s call it, Sky Speed Armor!"

    "Heaven''s Speed?"

    "Yes, the heavens are big brother''s name, and speed is speed. A, it''s defense." Nangong Yan explained to her happily.

    Lin Tian did not expect Nangong Yan to call it that and laughed: "Alright, let''s call it Sky Speed Armor!"

    "Big Brother, then shall I wear it like this forever?"

    "No need, I''ll show you how to hide it!" Lin Tian began to teach Nangong Yan how to freely zoom and zoom.

    But when the armor disappeared, Nangong Yan looked around, "Where did it go?"

    "It''s in your Freezing Sky Pearl. If you want to take it out, you can use the summoning chant that I taught you. Do you understand?"

    Nangong Yan was overjoyed and quickly tried it out. Indeed, as long as she followed Lin Tian''s instructions, she could make it appear in an instant and quickly put it on her body.

    This effect made Nangong Yan very happy.

    Wu Ying who was outside the door did not know what was going on, and was still shouting, "Is it done yet? I have the Provoke Book! "

    Just then, Lin Tian opened the door and looked at Wu Ying curiously: "Provoke book?"

    Wu Ying looked at Xu Bai, and Xu Bai passed a letter to Lin Tian with an ugly expression, saying, "It was delivered by the Tianyang Sect people just now!"

    "What did it say? "Read it!" Lin Tian said casually, then sat on the side and waited for Xu Bai to read the letter.

 Chapter 76 Before the match everyone was not optimistic

    Xu Bai opened the letter and saw the words, he frowned, but Tian Bing snatched it away and cursed when she saw the contents, "This Tianyang Sect has gone too far!"

    "Speak." Lin Tian''s eyes were closed, and he was listening to it silently with no expression on his face.

    Tian Bing said angrily, "This was left behind by the Red Elder. They said that they will make Lu Da and the Nangong girl die a miserable death tomorrow."

    "And what? "Continue!" Lin Tian was still very calm, and that Tian Bing gritted his teeth as he said, "Moreover, this Tianyang Sect is in gambling workshop Feng Yun, which is the biggest gambling workshop in the city. He said that if our Tianshui Sect wins, they will compensate us a hundred times less! "Jean, let''s hurry up and bet on it!"

    After Tian Bing finished speaking, she was angered to the point of tearing apart, her face and ears still flushed red, "These people are going too far."

    Lin Tian hesitated there and looked at Tian Bing, "Last time, when we robbed the Tujia Castle, how many spirit stone were there?"

    "I calculated, about 200 million, and the others are just materials and stuff." Tian Bing hesitated and said.

    No one knew what Lin Tian and Tian Bing were talking about, but Lin Tian smiled and asked Tian Bing, "Is this gambling workshop reliable?"

    "That''s true, the person in charge is also from City Lord''s Mansion." Tian Bing revealed a strange expression as if she had guessed what Lin Tian was going to do.

    "Go ahead, bet 200 million on them. Let them Tianyang Sect see how much they have to pay!" Lin Tian said casually, but Tian Bing opened her eyes wide, "Ancestor, are you really betting?"

    "A hundred times ˇ­ Why don''t you bet?" Lin Tian knew that in the future, he would need to use more spirit stone, especially to manage a Tianshui Sect. At that time, just some ingredients and a disciple''s salary would be a huge expense.

    Before this, Lin Tian had even thought about selling some medicinal pellets or spirit artifacts to earn some spirit stone s, but now that someone had delivered it to his doorstep, he was naturally eager to place a bet.

    But Tian Bing became anxious, "But, what if we lose?"

    "What is it? "You don''t believe me?" Lin Tian laughed and asked, then said while clenching his teeth, "Regardless of victory or defeat, at least we can''t lose that much!"

    After Tian Bing finished speaking, she pulled Xu Bai along to the Wind Cloud gambling workshop, and that Wu Ying already did not know how to describe Lin Tian, so in the end, she could only go to Nangong Yan''s side and persuade him, "Little girl, listen to big sister''s advice, you must not participate."

    Nangong Yan was a ghost. She kept the spirit armor and said mysteriously, "Sister Wu, just watch my performance tomorrow."

    With that, Nangong Yan continued to train his soul talisman, and seeing Nangong Yan like that, she laughed helplessly.

    Wu Ying wanted to pull Lin Tian to the side and question him, but there was a wave of energy flowing through Lin Tian''s body. Lin Tian was stunned, and quickly returned to his own room to sit down.

    Lin Tian stared at his Dantian in astonishment, "These few days of refining pills and going in and out of the spirit energy, has actually changed the reincarnation eye!"

    On the reincarnation eye''s small seed, a small crack actually appeared, as if the seed had split apart.

    Not only that, the spiritual energy he released was even thicker, and the speed of circulation of the spiritual energy in his body was also much faster.

    "It seems like he is already in the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment Stage!" Lin Tian revealed a satisfied smile, then continued to sit cross-legged as he calmed the aura in his body.

    The night passed in the blink of an eye.

    The next day, when dawn broke, everyone was already waiting downstairs. When Lin Tian came down, everyone headed towards the gang together.

    Wu Ying stopped nagging, but her face was filled with anger, and she almost wanted to take Nangong Yan away.

    Tian Bing was actually a little perturbed, especially when she thought of the two hundred million, his heart ached. However, Xu Bai looked at Lu Da and Nangong Yan worriedly, and sighed helplessly in his heart.

    Only Lin Tian had a smile on his face, while the people on the streets were discussing.

    "Look, the people from the Tianshui Sect are going to duel with the people from the Tianyang Sect."

    "Isn''t this the inevitable defeat?"

    "That''s right, they''re just looking to die!"

    "I heard that Tianshui Sect went to Storm gambling workshop yesterday and bet two hundred million on her victory."

    "Then wouldn''t it feel great?"

    "It was set up by the Tianyang Sect, and it was set up by them. What do you think?"

    "This Tianshui Sect person is such a fool!"

    Along the way, people didn''t think well of Tianshui Sect, which made Tian Bing feel even more uneasy.

    It was not until the crowd arrived at the inner section of the Sect and saw that it was already filled with countless people, some of whom were even brought to the inner section of the Sect.

    Even the Manager Wang came over, he had squeezed through the crowd, and after looking at Lin Tian he asked worriedly, "Can the two of you?"

    "Manager Wang, don''t worry. These two people are definitely capable." Lin Tian smiled confidently.

    But in everyone''s eyes, Lin Tian was just hypnotizing himself, and at the same time, eighth master who was seated not far from the stage said with a straight face, "Is everyone here? You can start now! "

    When Duan Tuo, who was sitting, saw Lin Tian, he really wanted to fly over and directly slap Lin Tian to death. However, he was grabbed by the Red Eagle King, "This is a city, don''t be rash!"

    Duan Tuo could only snort, but Qiu Long, who was at the side, could not wait any longer and asked, "Elder Hong, are the two of you from your sect reliable?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s definitely reliable!" At this time, the eighth master looked towards the crowd and asked, "Are the people from the Foundation Establishment stage ready?"

    At this time, Fen Shaotian walked out from the crowd, and then, he passed by Lin Tian and the others with a disdainful smile.

    Lu Da looked at Lin Tian, who nodded at him, and Lu Da went up the stage.

    "Ready? Say it." The eighth master looked at the two and asked, while Fen Shaotian deliberately released his spiritual root.

    Everyone present cried out in alarm, and Fen Shaotian even provoked that Lu Da, "Big guy, the body technique is just trash in front of me!"

    Lu Da did not speak.

    The people from the Tianyang Sect below the stage all started to jeer, some even mocked, "Is there no one else from the Tianshui Sect? actually let a person without a cultivation level enter the stage? "

    "Nonsense, Tianshui Sect is an unranked sect, who else could it be?"

    "True, anyone who comes must die!" The scene was full of ridicule, and Tian Bing and the rest had ugly expressions on their faces.

    Especially that Lin Yan, who even brought the people from the Tianyang Sect to the place where Lin Tian and the others were gathered, and especially ridiculed Lin Tian, "Kid, is this your disciple?"

    Lin Tian ignored him, but Lin Yan laughed strangely, "You''re not going to speak, right? I hope you''re still as arrogant as you were when he was burned to death. "

    When Nangong Yan saw Lin Yan mocking Lin Tian, she immediately glared at Lin Yan, and for some reason, Lin Yan felt goosebumps all over his body. However, he did not forget to mock Nangong Yan, "Little girl, don''t be anxious, in the second match, my half demon senior brother will send you to hell!"

    Nangong Yan retracted his Qi and stared, "I think it''s better if I send him on his way!"

    who had already seen Nangong Yan speaking so arrogantly at such a young age laughed loudly, "Truly an ignorant kid!"

    Just then, eighth master shouted that the competition should begin, and everyone''s eyes turned towards the stage, after which they saw the shocking scene.

 Chapter 77 Punch punch and a genius disappearing just like that

    Fen Shaotian thought so himself, and even intentionally released countless fireballs to show off in front of Lu Da, while teasing him, "Come on! Can''t hit me! Big guy! "

    But the moment Lu Da unleashed body technique, then his entire body charged forward, at an extremely fast speed, in a flash rushing to the front of that Fen Shaotian.

    Fen Shaotian was so scared that he quickly used a spiritual energy shield to protect himself, and then he breathed a sigh of relief and proudly said, "I have a shield! Come on! "

    But in the next moment, this Fen Shaotian was in for a tragedy. Lu Da executed his Sky Fist, and directly punched down.

    Bang! The spiritual energy shield shattered into pieces, and that fist directly struck onto that Fen Shaotian''s body.

    Fen Shaotian''s face instantly paled, and his body flew backwards with a whoosh. "Boom!" He heavily smashed into the arena.

    The scene was quiet, but Tian Bing immediately shouted out, "Alright!"

    Nangong Yan laughed and said, "Uncle Lu, you''re awesome!"

    Lu Da revealed a smile, and Lin Tian was also very satisfied, but the people from Tianyang Sect were all stunned, and the spectators were also stunned.

    eighth master also had a strange expression on his face as he looked at Red Eagle King, wanting to see what he would do next.

    The smile on the Red Eagle King''s face had already froze, he sat there blankly for a long time, until Fen Shaotian crawled up, and was about to charge up to the stage again. However, he discovered that his body was about to fall apart.

    Someone rushed over to check, then shouted in shock, "Dead!"

    "What?" The people from the Tianyang Sect were all dumbfounded, while the spectators all whispered, "Isn''t this Fen Shaotian a genius at Foundation Establishment? "Why did he die with a single punch?"

    "This is unbelievable."

    "That big guy is that powerful?"

    After that, the sounds of discussion grew louder and louder, and that Red Eagle King was no longer able to sit still. He stood up, looked at Fen Shaotian''s corpse, and shouted with his heart bleeding, "Next match!"

    eighth master had no choice but to calm his heart, "Prepare for the next match!"

    Lu Da went down the stage, and Nangong Yan looked towards Lu Da and laughed emotionally, "Watch me!"

    After Nangong Yan went up, many people began to mock him, "Little sister, you are only at the Refinement Realm, yet you want to challenge Golden Pill Stage? Is there something wrong with your head? "

    "There''s something wrong with your head!" Nangong Yan glared, causing everyone to laugh out loud, but upon seeing such a cute little girl, some of them started to feel reluctant to part.

    Someone then said with concern, "Little girl, come down. Don''t join in the fun."

    "That''s right, little girl. This is a matter of adulthood. What is a little girl like you joining in for?"

    Seeing that Nangong Yan was so popular, that Tian Bing''s apprehensive mood improved a little, but when a man whose body was emitting a weak golden light stepped onto the stage, Tian Bing''s breathing became hurried.

    He only saw that the man''s nose was high and his face was a bit blue, as if there was blue blood in his body.

    The surrounding people were all curious to know what kind of demon this half demon was fused with that human.

    Wu Ying was even more nervous than Tian Bing, but at the other side, Qiu Long asked the Red Eagle King, "I say, Patriarch Hong, the second one won''t lose either, right?"

    "Don''t worry, this second one is a half demon, you know." The Red Eagle King said confidently.

    Qiu Long was enlightened, "I got it, Gu Ye! "Calculate his strength, he is in the Aurous Core stage, one of the top ten existences in the Wind Cloud Hall!"

    "Yes!" the eighth rank of the Wind Cloud Hall! " Red Eagle King said proudly.

    "That''s good, otherwise, if you lose, I bet your Tianyang Sect''s wager will be gone!" Qiu Long said leisurely.

    "Don''t worry, it won''t be a problem!" This Red Eagle King smiled confidently, while Lin Yan who was standing right there looked at him and sneered, "Brat, just now, I was lucky enough to let you guys win the first round. But in the second round, this little girl is definitely going to die!"

    "With me here, no one can kill her!" Lin Tian was still filled with confidence, but that Lin Yan couldn''t take it anymore and continued to shout at Gu Ye, "Senior Brother Gu, kill her!"

    Towards Lin Yan''s viciousness, it immediately attracted the rebuke of some people who cared for him, "You brat, do you have any sympathy?"

    "That''s right, she''s just a little girl!"

    Lin Yan immediately refused to accept this. "If you want sympathy, just go to the Tianshui Sect and ask them not to let a little girl out."

    Therefore, some people began to criticize the Tianshui Sect, causing Tian Bing and the others to have very bad expressions.

    Wu Ying looked at Lin Tian and questioned him, "Bastard, don''t you feel any guilt?"

    "Guilt? "Why?"

    "You made a little girl who''s not even ten yet compete, how cruel is that!"

    In the end, Lin Tian replied, "This world will not sympathize with anyone, so only if you are strong enough will you be able to!"

    Wu Ying did not think that Lin Tian would actually reply like that, and was so angry that he did not want to say anything. However, Lin Tian stared at Nangong Yan, and muttered to himself in his heart: "Little girl, you have to grow up, I cannot protect you for a lifetime. So you must work hard, and become stronger and stronger!"

    However, Gu Ye, who was on the stage, looked coldly at Nangong Yan and said with disdain, "You''re so small? How do you expect me to do it? "

    "You better be careful, or else if you get defeated by me later, I won''t sympathize with you." Nangong Yan retorted like an adult.

    eighth master did not care about what they said, and started speaking, "Begin!"

    Some of them were hoping that Nangong Yan would be fine, while some others were hoping that the Tianyang Sect would win.

    Just then, a set of spirit armor s flashed past Nangong Yan''s body, and the surrounding people all became curious, "Look, that girl has spirit armor s."

    "Is this a spirit artifact?"

    "Seems so."

    However, Manager Wang looked at Lin Tian strangely, "You refined it?"

    "Yes, I was busy all day yesterday for this." Lin Tian laughed, but Manager Wang was suspicious, "Is it a Spirit Treasure?"

    "Yes, of the highest quality."

    Manager Wang suddenly took a deep breath, and muttered in his heart, "That scale, he can actually melt it, truly terrifying!"

    Qiu Long, who was at the side, had his eyes filled with doubt, "Patriarch Hong, look at the Qilin plates on this girl, do you think it was bought by that brat yesterday?"

    Red Eagle King looked at it and said suspiciously, "I think so, but how did he become a spirit armor so quickly."

    "Could it be that the Manager Wang helped them refine it?" Qiu Long asked curiously, and Red Eagle King immediately agreed, "In this city, Manager Wang does indeed have the ability."

    Qiu Long was immediately a little unhappy, "It was originally mine, but now it belongs to someone else, damn it!"

    "Young Master Qiu, if you like it, I''ll have my men kill her and take the spirit armor back, isn''t that fine?" Red Eagle King smiled and said.

    Qiu Long''s eyes immediately lit up, "Okay, hurry up!"

    Red Eagle King immediately shouted to Gu Ye, "Gu Ye, kill her and give her to Young Master Qiu as a gift."

    When everyone heard this, they gasped, while Tian Bing scolded, "Your Tianyang Sect is truly ruthless!"

    Lu Da was a little angry, there was no need to talk about Wu Ying, in the end she stared at Lin Tian, "What do you think we should do?"

    Lin Tian stood there silently, he did not say anything, but suddenly the Spirit Qi on Nangong Yan''s body fluctuated, and the surrounding immediately became extremely cold.

    The people below the stage were all trembling, "What, what''s going on!?"

    "I, I''m going to be frozen!" Some of the people near the stage were shocked, and then the surrounding people froze.

    This frightened everyone into retreating, and Gu Ye, who was standing on the stage, was instantly frozen.

    "This." Everyone was shocked when they saw this scene.

    Red Eagle King frowned. "Could it be that the little girl who can freeze Golden Pill Stage was also the one who was killed by those bandits down the mountain?"

    However, Qiu Long began to worry, "Your people are about to lose, and you''re still so calm?"

    Red Eagle King smiled, "Don''t worry, Gu Ye has a half demon body, he hasn''t used any strength yet!"

    "Can it be broken like this?" Qiu Long asked curiously, the Red Eagle King laughed, "Watch carefully!"

    At this moment, everyone could see that Gu Ye''s body was emitting a demonic aura, and a black aura could be seen flowing on the layer of ice.

    Everyone was immediately shocked, "Look, he''s about to turn into a demon!"

    "This, what a strong aura!"

    "That girl is dead for sure!"

    Tian Bing, who had originally thought that she had won, instantly had a drastic change in expression, "Crap!"

    Wu Ying panicked and shouted, "Quick, get off the stage!"

 Chapter 78 Whos blocking the way Isll send whoever gets killed

    At this moment, the ice on Gu Ye''s body crackled and crumbled, until finally, an intact person appeared.

    The people of Tianyang Sect were all overjoyed, and Lin Yan even looked at Lin Tian and the others and laughed weirdly, "Everyone, you all see that right? This is the half demon body, how can a little girl like you compare to it?"

    Tian Bing was completely shocked, but Wu Ying was in all sorts of panic, she even ignored Lin Tian''s dignity, and anxiously shouted out. "What are you daydreaming for, quickly, quickly get her down!"

    Lin Tian remained unmoved, but when Lin Yan saw this, he snickered, "Let''s see how long you can remain calm for."

    Red Eagle King who was watching on the other side finally had his eyebrows raised and gave a sigh of relief, and he even looked at Qiu Long and smiled, "See that?"

    Qiu Long was very satisfied, while on Gu Ye''s face, blue blood flowed, after that, his entire body opened wide, and in an instant, his Profound Spirit Qi increased to the maximum, with one palm.

    A huge golden palm flew out, and it was an attack from a genius Jindan Stage expert. Many people didn''t dare to look at it and immediately closed their eyes.

    Everyone in Tianyang Sect had a thought, "It''s time to end this!"

    Tian Bing''s eyes were in a daze, and even his hands were trembling, but when he tried to get up, Lin Tian grabbed his arms.

    Lu Da panicked, while Wu Ying had no choice but to rush over, her attacks were too fast, before she could even reach the stage, the attack had already reached Nangong Yan.

    But just then, the water Qi on Nangong Yan''s body flickered, and she suddenly appeared on the stage. With a swoosh, she disappeared from her original position, completely avoiding the attack.

    "This." Other than Lin Tian, no one else present was shocked.

    Those people who had closed their eyes opened their eyes one after another, but when they saw where Nangong Yan was, they all cried out in alarm.

    Some people were even curious how Nangong Yan did it.

    Tian Bing was surprised and happy at the same time, she looked towards Lin Tian excitedly, "Ancestor, this, what''s going on?"

    Lu Da also looked at Lin Tian with suspicion, but Manager Wang asked with suspicion, "It''s that spirit armor?"

    Xu Bai also noticed something, and said in surprise, "On this spirit armor, there is a soul talisman, that girl is controlling the soul talisman to control it!"

    Only then did Tian Bing and the others understand why Nangong Yan had been training and using the soul talisman all day, while Wu Ying had also turned and stared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled and looked at the stage, he did not say much, but Lin Yan who was at the side got annoyed and shouted, "Senior Gu, destroy her."

    At that moment, Gu Ye didn''t expect a Qi Refining stage cultivator to actually dodge his attack, so he attacked again.

    That Nangong Yan was moving around at an extremely fast speed, making it impossible for Gu Ye''s attack to touch her.

    This angered Gu Ye so much that she prepared to use her ultimate move. Nangong Yan took a deep breath and started to store her energy.

    At this moment, everyone saw that Gu Ye''s body was glowing with a golden light and the spiritual energy was thickening little by little. It was the same for Nangong Yan.

    Following that, the ground beneath Gu Ye''s feet started to freeze. Gu Ye did not believe that Nangong Yan could trap him, so he shouted frantically.

    The strong golden light turned into darts, shooting towards Nangong Yan, who was quickly moving and was still in close proximity to Gu Ye.

    Everyone was shocked, "Is this girl crazy?"

    Nangong Yan did not go crazy, because she wanted to get close to the opponent.

    Indeed, when Nangong Yan was only three steps away from Gu Ye, she suddenly stopped, and when Gu Ye decided to kill Nangong Yan in the air, Gu Ye immediately froze.

    Everyone gasped, but it was too late for Gu Ye to use his demonic power to break the ice.

    Everyone saw Nangong Yan suddenly charge forward, ''bang''.

    Nangong Yan used his own body to smash heavily onto Gu Ye''s body, but before anyone could react, Gu Ye''s entire body was like ice, shattering into pieces and falling to the ground, then completely froze and turned into a rock.

    Nangong Yan clapped her hands and directly kicked the stones off the stage.

    Everyone present were stunned, Tian Bing was so moved that she started crying, and even shouted out, "Little girl, you''re awesome!"

    Lu Da also revealed a silly smile, and Xu Bai asked in a daze, "We won?"

    Manager Wang was shocked by the fearsomeness of that spirit armor, especially when he thought about the soul talisman above, he felt even more respect for Lin Tian''s abilities.

    The surrounding people looked at each other in dismay, until someone shouted, "Tianshui Sect has levelled up!"

    "The Tianshui Sect has squeezed out the Tianyang Sect''s rankings!"

    There was a clamor, but Tianyang Sect sat there trembling, while Qiu Long said angrily, "Red Elder, do you know how much I have invested into you? A hundred million! Are you with me? "

    Red Eagle King''s expression was ugly, "Qiu, please Young Master!"

    Then, Nangong Yan jumped down the stage and jumped onto Lin Tian, and the spirit armor disappeared by itself. Then, Nangong Yan started to cry emotionally, "Big brother, I won!"

    Lin Tian knew that Nangong Yan had withstood a lot of pressure. After all, with so many people watching, she was more nervous than anyone else.

    This was also something that Lin Tian did not expect, but she managed to do it. Lin Tian was pleased and smiled, "I''m fine!"

    "Yes!" Nangong Yan was stuck on top of Lin Tian, and Wu Ying asked in a daze, "She, she actually won?"

    Lin Yan, who was at the side, had a puzzled look on her face, while Tian Bing rushed through the crowd and arrived in front of Red Eagle King, smiling as she said, "Hong Elder, I bet 200 million yesterday. According to the regulations, you all must give me 20 billion in three days, otherwise I will report you all to City Lord''s Mansion!"

    "What?" 20 billion? " A few people who did not know about it were shocked, Red Eagle King immediately became anxious and spat out a mouthful of blood.

    Duan Tuo didn''t expect that Tianyang Sect would lose so miserably this time, but Tian Bing looked towards the eighth master with great pride in her eyes, "eighth master, announce the results, right?"

    eighth master scolded loudly in his heart, but as a public figure, he had no choice but to conduct himself in public. He even announced to the crowd, "From today onwards, Tianshui Sect will replace Tianyang Sect.

    The people from Tianyang Sect were all dumbfounded. After all, they were here to watch a show, but in the end, their Tianyang Sect became a unranked sect.

    "This Tianyang Sect also has such a day."

    "The Tianyang Sect will be recruiting conference soon, isn''t that unlucky?"

    "I want to go to Tianshui Sect!"

    "That''s right, this Tianshui Sect is so magical, to be able to nurture a person without cultivation level and Qi Refining to such a terrifying level."

    In an instant, Tianshui Sect''s limelight covered the entire Tianyang Sect, and there were even countless people considering whether they should join the Tianshui Sect.

    The Red Eagle King was anxious, after all, the new disciples were the new blood of the Tianyang Sect, if they were to be cut off or reduced, it would bring endless harm to the sect''s future.

    Therefore, Red Eagle King looked at Qiu Long and requested, "Young Master Qiu, you, you should think of a way for them to challenge you."

    Qiu Long also thought, and then he stood up and glared at Tian Bing, "Your Tianshui Sect is so powerful, do you dare to challenge our number one black and red collar?"

    This immediately attracted the scorn of countless people.

    "Young Master Qiu, aren''t you being too shameless?" Let the Tianshui Sect challenge you? "

    "That''s right, your black and red collar has already been number one for hundreds of years. No sect can shake him!"

    But the people from the Tianyang Sect ridiculed him instead.

    "Isn''t this Tianshui Sect very powerful?"

    "That''s right, isn''t Tianshui Sect very arrogant?"

    In a short moment, both sides started to clamor.

    "Is this the same way?" Lin Tian brought everyone over and suddenly asked. Everyone was startled.

    A few people who did not recognize Lin Tian all became curious, "Who is this kid?"

    "I heard that it''s the Ancestor from Tianshui Sect."

    "What?" Is Foundation Establishment considered Ancestor? You must be joking, right? "

    Many people were confused on the spot, and when Wu Ying saw that she was about to start being arrogant again, she quickly persuaded him, "Bastard, don''t act recklessly, they''re all from black and red collar."

    But who knew that Lin Tian would open his mouth and flash across with his cold eyes, "I''ll send whoever blocks Tianshui Sect to death!"

 Chapter 79 He was going to fight the First and Lower Sects himself

    Crazy!

    This was the first thought that came to the minds of countless people.

    Qiu Long started laughing out loud, and the people from Tianyang Sect also started laughing out strangely.

    The eighth master there couldn''t wait for Tianshui Sect to challenge the first ranked black and red collar, so he asked another question in particular, afraid that Lin Tian would go back on his words, "So that means, your Tianshui Sect has decided to challenge black and red collar?"

    Tian Bing and Xu Bai worriedly looked towards Lin Tian. After all, they knew that this black and red collar was not someone that Tianyang Sect could compare to, especially as it had a deep foundation.

    Who would have thought that Lin Tian would laugh and say, "Since we''re going to challenge them sooner or later, I just happen to be here this time. Let''s finish it together!"

    These words sounded so easy on Lin Tian, but in everyone''s eyes, it was nothing more than an egg hitting a rock.

    eighth master was overjoyed and quickly announced, "Alright, three days later, Tianshui Sect will challenge black and red collar!"

    "Why three days?" Lin Tian was a little puzzled. After all, Tianshui Sect had only made preparations for Tianyang Sect a day ago.

    However, eighth master looked at Lin Tian with disdain, "Kid, as long as it''s a sect that challenges the top few sects, they will have three days of preparation, and even more people will be coming to watch. At that time, the entire city will be very lively, so of course there''s enough time to prepare!"

    Lin Tian did not expect the call to be so grand, but eighth master actually asked Xu Bai, "Void Elder, I wonder who your Tianshui Sect has sent up to the stage this time."

    How could there be anyone in the Tianshui Sect? So Xu Bai looked at Lu Da and Nangong Yan, and just as the two were about to choose between the Foundation Establishment stage and the Aurous Core stage, Lin Tian went to ask, "Can one person challenge many matches?"

    Lin Tian was very satisfied with this result, and then said to Xu Bai, "Foundation Establishment, Jindan, state my name!"

    After he finished speaking, Lin Tian ignored the stupefied crowd and directly carried Nangong Yan and left the place, while Lu Da, after being stunned for a moment, said excitedly, "Master, we''re finally going to make a move!"

    At first, Tian Bing was still worried, but after hearing that Lin Tian wanted to personally make a move, he immediately became happy.

    Qiu Long thought he heard wrongly and laughed, "What? You? You want to participate? "

    Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention to him, and Lin Yan started laughing mockingly as he watched Lin Tian walk over, "You truly don''t know your own limits!"

    The people of Tianshui Sect followed behind him. After staring blankly for a while, Manager Wang laughed, "This is going to be interesting!"

    eighth master looked at Qiu Long and smiled, "Young Master Qiu, you should quickly go back and prepare."

    "Don''t worry, he''s just a mid Foundation Establishment cultivator. I can send two people to kill him!" Qiu Long said proudly.

    Red Eagle King also praised, "That''s right, black and red collar, how could these Tianshui Sect compare to him?"

    In the next moment, Qiu Long left complacently, while Red Eagle King and Duan Tuo stood up and brought the Tianyang Sect''s people away.

    However, the people of Tianyang Sect quickly became the laughingstock, causing the expressions of the people of Red Eagle King and the others to turn ugly. Especially Duan Tuo, who was depressed and said, "Elder Hong, we have to give twenty billion to Tianshui Sect in three days. What should we do now?"

    Red Eagle King suppressed his anger and said, "I will quickly head back to the sect to discuss this with Elder Zi and the others."

    Duan Tuo didn''t want to leave, he even said, "If that brat doesn''t die, I definitely won''t leave."

    Red Eagle King could not argue with this Duan Tuo, but said coldly, "Then you stay behind and take care of the remaining disciples, I''ll go back and report."

    The Red Eagle King then left gloomily, Duan Tuo looked at the dejected crowd and asked, "What are you guys daydreaming for? "Let''s go!"

    Everyone followed along, but Lin Yan who was in the midst of the crowd flashed with hatred, "Brat, in three days I''ll see how you die!"

    On the other side, Lin Tian who had returned to the tavern was being pestered by Wu Ying, "Hey, brat, are you joking? You dare to challenge black and red collar? "

    "Is there a problem?"

    "There''s a problem! Who is the black and red collar? That was the number one low-level sect! Do you know what it means to be first? That is an existence that countless sect challenges have failed to win over for the past few hundred years! "

    "But?"

    "But? Of course it''s you who''s going to die! " Wu Ying glared.

    Lin Tian immediately laughed without saying a word, but by his side, Tian Bing simply laughed, "Miss Wu, we''re not in a hurry, what are you so anxious for!"

    Lu Da was also dumbfounded. "Miss Wu, my ability, as well as that little girl''s ability, were all taught to me by Master. Do you think my Master will lose?"

    Seeing these people, Wu Ying was not only not worried, but she also teased herself. She glared at them, "You, you guys are a bunch of lunatics!"

    After Wu Ying finished, he turned and left.

    However, Tian Bing and the others laughed out loud, while Xu Bai was still a little nervous and looked towards Lin Tian, "Ancestor, are you really alright when you''re at the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment stage?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s fine!" Lin Tian said casually, but Xu Bai did not ask any further.

    However, Tian Bing started to hallucinate, "If the higher ups of the Tianyang Sect knew that you are not in the right group, and lost another 20 billion, what would happen?"

    Lin Tian, who was excited at all times, looked towards Xu Bai and instructed, "Send someone to deliver the news to Tianshui Sect as well. Have the people from Tianshui Sect prepare themselves so that they won''t be ambushed by Tianyang Sect."

    Xu Bai understood Lin Tian''s meaning and quickly made the arrangements.

    Lin Tian looked at the rest of the people, "In the next few days, I will be training well. Just stay here, don''t run around, okay? "

    "Yes!" I will definitely look favorably upon them! " immediately guaranteed, but Lin Tian kept the spiritual cat behind. After all, it could communicate with his soul, and if there were any problems, it could tell him at any time.

    Then, Lin Tian left the place.

    An hour later, Lin Tian arrived at a remote forest outside the city. He looked around and said, "There shouldn''t be many people here, just this quiet and peaceful place!"

    After that, Lin Tian sat down cross-legged and began comprehending ''heaven and earth'', and through the reincarnation eye.

    Under the stimulation, the reincarnation eye started to release a mysterious power, as if it was absorbing the essence of heaven and earth.

    But there was no change to the reincarnation eye at all.

    "Is this enlightenment really useful?" Lin Tian thought about the description of the ''heaven and earth'' comprehension within the Samsara Heaven Slaughter Art and began to doubt it.

    Helpless, Lin Tian could only continue. Only at night did he helplessly return to the city.

    When they arrived at the inn, Tian Bing took out a animal skin and threw it in front of Lin Tian, "Ancestor, look, what did I find?"

    "What is this?"

    "Take a look." Tian Bing said with excitement and curiosity as she opened up the animal skin and discovered that it was a picture and it was Feng Yun City''s painting.

    Not only that, there was also a route leading outside the city.

    "What does that mean?"

    "Look, there are marks on it. What kind of demon could be there?"

    Lin Tian took a glance around and saw some demonic marks here. Most of them were hundreds of years old.

    "This is a map of the demon area. I finally bought it from some Demon Fighter masters." Tian Bing started laughing.

    "What''s the use?"

    Tian Bing immediately pointed to a little red dot, "Look, this says it''s been written for a thousand years. I''ve asked someone, saying that there''s an old demon that''s lived there for a thousand years and lives in the swamp. It''s said that it''s water-type, isn''t that what you want?"

    Lin Tian immediately smiled, "You''re smart."

    However, Tian Bing had an awkward smile on her face as she said, "Ancestor, let''s look at this next time."

    "Why?"

    "This demon has been around for hundreds of years. Countless experts have gone over to kill it. I think you should wait for your cultivation level to get up first. When that time comes, you can definitely destroy it!"

    However, Lin Tian smiled confidently, "In this world, there is no place I don''t dare to go!"

    After he finished speaking, Lin Tian stood up and that Tian Bing was greatly shocked, "Ancestor, where are you going?"

    "Demon Subduing!" After throwing those three words, Lin Tian was about to leave when his expression suddenly changed into one of great shock, "Did I do something wrong?"

    However, when Lin Tian walked out of the tavern, he discovered a problem.

    "Could it be that the Heavenly Tomb Sect girl got angered and left?"

 Chapter 80 Fen Qingqing accidentally slipped her lips

    Lin Tian suddenly felt that it wasn''t right for this Wu Ying to not pester him.

    "Maybe he returned to the Heavenly Tomb Sect." Lin Tian hesitated for a moment, but didn''t bother about it anymore. He went to the city to buy some materials, then headed to the misty swamp several tens of kilometers away from Feng Yun City.

    The entire Tianyang Sect was bustling with noise, especially when they heard that the Tianyang Sect had lost to the Tianshui Sect and would need another month before he could challenge the top hundred, countless people started to worry.

    In the inner sect elders'' hall in Tianyang Sect, the Purple Cloud Taoist was even more furious, "Red Elder! 20 billion! Aren''t you too daring to gamble? "

    Red Eagle King knew how terrifying Purple Cloud Taoist was, so he started to panic, "I also didn''t expect that the two fellows that Tianshui Sect had sent out were so terrifying."

    "You!" Purple Cloud Taoist was so angry that he could not speak, and that Elder Leng, as a clan elder of the Law Enforcement Hall, was puzzled, "Who is this person that the Tianshui Sect has sent? to actually be able to kill both Fen Shaotian and the half demon Gu Ye! "

    Purple Cloud Taoist also stared at Red Eagle King, waiting for his reply. As for the exterminated master, he frowned, having a bad premonition.

    Red Eagle King immediately pushed the blame onto the two of them, and explained everything to them, "That big guy was the one who injured the disciples of Law Enforcement Hall, and that little girl was the girl who killed the disciples of the village!"

    Purple Cloud Taoist was immediately enraged, "Tianshui Sect!"

    Elder Leng frowned, "I never thought that Tianshui Sect would have already started provoking us!"

    "How arrogant!" Purple Cloud Taoist''s eyes flashed coldly, but Red Eagle King continued to appease him, "Everyone, don''t worry, this Tianshui Sect has already issued a challenge to black and red collar. The competition will begin in three days!"

    Purple Cloud Taoist and Elder Leng immediately stared at Red Eagle King strangely, wanting to know what had happened. Red Eagle King explained each other, "That kid, who is only at the middle Foundation Establishment stage, is already so arrogant. He''s simply courting death!"

    exterminated master was suspicious, "This young man can actually cultivate two little monsters, he shouldn''t be weak!"

    "Elder Zhan, he''s only at the middle level of the Foundation Establishment stage. No matter how powerful he is, he shouldn''t be stronger than the Jindan Stage, right?"

    "What did that girl say?" exterminated master looked coldly at Red Eagle King, but Red Eagle King hesitated and said, "black and red collar is so powerful, the people they send, will definitely be extraordinary."

    Elder Leng also agreed and nodded, "That''s right, a mid stage Foundation Establishment cultivator is at most around the Jindan Stage. He cannot fight against a genius from the black and red collar."

    But Purple Cloud Taoist''s eyes flashed with a cold light, "I don''t care if he has the ability or not, I want him to spit out 20 billion!"

    "Elder Zi Yun, what do you mean?" That Red Eagle King looked at Purple Cloud Taoist suspiciously, and a cold light flashed across Purple Cloud Taoist''s eyes, "Give 20 billion to Xu Bai. Three days later, I will personally find them to place a bet and win it back!"

    Red Eagle King felt that this was an opportunity, "When the time comes, I will definitely make them lose their lives!"

    Purple Cloud Taoist stood up and snorted, "It''s fortunate that they can''t take out the spirit stone. At that time, we can take the chance to suppress Tianshui Sect and completely turn them into ashes!"

    However, the exterminated master was worried, "But we have an agreement with the Devil Cloud Sect not to make things difficult for the Tianshui Sect!"

    Purple Cloud Taoist glanced at exterminated master, "You fool, let''s bet a lot of money this time. If Tianshui Sect loses, then they will be the ones to renege on the bet, and at that time, with Feng Yun City supporting us, what can Devil Cloud Sect do?"

    exterminated master was speechless, but he immediately gave a thumbs up and praised, "Purple Cloud Taoist borrowing a knife to kill someone, very good!"

    Fight with me! Tianshui Sect is not qualified! " With that, the Purple Cloud Taoist left.

    exterminated master shook his head helplessly and turned to leave.

    When the exterminated master appeared again, he came to a secret room, and said while looking at Fen Qingqing who was still on the hunger strike, "Your Fen family''s genius is dead."

    "Fen Shaotian?" was a little surprised, the exterminated master responded with an "En", and then, Fen Qingqing asked in confusion, "How could he die with such a good spiritual root? "What the hell is going on?"

    exterminated master knew that Fen Qingqing was the young miss of the Fen family, and this Fen Shaotian was her cousin as well.

    When Fen Qingqing heard that it was because it was absolutely with Tianshui Sect, she cried out in alarm, "Master, how are the people from Tianshui Sect doing?"

    Fen Qingqing hurriedly calmed down and said embarrassedly, "No, nothing!"

    "I raised you from a young age. I don''t understand your personality."

    "Master, I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    "Your cousin died, yet you care about the Tianshui Sect. Tell me, what is your relationship with the Tianshui Sect?" exterminated master began to get angry.

    Fen Qingqing said anxiously, "Master, don''t force me!"

    "Speak!"

    Fen Qingqing clenched her teeth, "I would rather die than say anything!"

    The exterminated master looked like he was being too stubborn, as he started to get close to Yue Yang, even saying, "Girl, if Master doesn''t want to restrict your freedom, it''s because I''m afraid that you''ll be tricked!"

    "Master, don''t worry, I''m going to study medicine, I won''t be tricked."

    "Learn medicine? Is master''s medical skills not good enough for you to learn? " The exterminated master continued with her story, but that Fen Qingqing suddenly remembered Lin Tian''s 9-star medicine and said excitedly, "Does he know the 9-star medicine!?"

    exterminated master was surprised at first, but then he calmly asked, "You said there are people from the 9-star medicine?"

    "Yes!" Fen Qingqing replied smoothly. Then, realizing that she had been set up, she quickly shut her mouth.

    exterminated master was shocked, "Who, who is he?"

    "No, don''t say it!" Fen Qingqing knew that Lin Tian was not a very tall cultivation level, so the momenthe was found out by the people of Tianyang Sect, she would have a miserable ending, so she all shook his head.

    exterminated master began to worry, "Don''t worry, I won''t tell anyone."

    "No." Fen Qingqing thought about what she had been told and rejected immediately. However, the exterminated master said anxiously, "Three days later, Tianshui Sect still has a huge battle to fight, once we lose, they will be tricked by Elder Zi. So, you must tell me quickly, I want to stop this disaster, otherwise, Tianyang Sect will be annihilated after offending this 9-star doctor!"

    Fen Qingqing knew that Lin Tian did not have the ability to destroy the Tianyang Sect, so she insisted.

    However, exterminated master thought that the highly skilled man was a peerless expert, and was deeply afraid that Tianyang Sect would make a mistake, hence he anxiously said, "Little girl, it''s true, in three days time Tianshui Sect will face black and red collar! Elder Zi had placed a heavy bet on Tianshui Sect to make him lose all his money, and then, Tianyang Sect would take the opportunity to make things difficult for Tianshui Sect, and even kill them! "

    "Really?" asked in a strange manner while the exterminated master nodded her head frantically. But since it was to confirm, and also to be able to meet the people from Tianshui Sect, she hesitated before saying, "Then, bring me to see the duel three days later, I''ll tell you at that time."

    exterminated master was stunned and could only say, "Alright then, stay here for a while, don''t go anywhere."

    After he finished speaking, the exterminated master hurried over to find the Purple Cloud Taoist to talk about this huge matter.

    But Fen Qingqing just stood there in a daze, "Will something really happen to this Tianshui Sect?"

    However, when exterminated master told him about this, he suddenly laughed out loud, causing the exterminated master to not understand, "What are you laughing about?"

    "Don''t you think that your disciple is lying to you again?"

    "You''re lying to me?"

    "That''s right! Do you think that there is a possibility of people from the 9-star medicine in the vicinity, or even in the Cloud Prefecture? " The Purple Cloud Taoist asked in reply. The exterminated master was startled, "Did she really lie to me?"

    "Yes, but at least I know that your disciple is leaving the sect because of the Tianshui Sect!" Purple Cloud Taoist''s smile slowly disappeared, and killing intent flashed past his eyes, "This Tianshui Sect deserves to die!"

    The Purple Cloud Taoist took out the Sound Transmission Stone and said to the Red Eagle King in a gloomy tone, "Go, spread rumors in the Tianshui Sect. Tell me, who would dare to stay in the Tianshui Sect in three days?

    "Yes sir!" Red Eagle King immediately went to arrange things after receiving the news from the other side of the Sound Transmission Stone.

    Purple Cloud Taoist snorted, "Tianshui Sect! How can a worn-out sect like yours be worthy of being a lower sects? Dream on! "

    Lin Tian did not know that so many things were happening in the Tianyang Sect. Instead, he was leisurely looking at the map in his hands as he walked closer to the swamp.

 Chapter 81 A very charming Lady Boss

    A mile away from the Misty Swamp was a large inn, and this inn was extremely lively.

    Standing outside, one could hear the sounds of countless big men brazenly drinking and drinking.

    Lin Tian curiously raised his head and looked at the inn''s signboard, "Come demon."

    Upon closer inspection, the ceiling beams of this inn were all made of special materials, so it was clear that this inn was not an ordinary inn.

    "Interesting!" Lin Tian was immediately attracted by the name of the inn and the materials used in the inn.

    Lin Tian walked towards the inn step by step, and there were dozens of people drinking and chatting happily on the first floor of the inn.

    waiter was at the door wearing a tattered set of clothes, but he was extremely agile when walking. In an instant, he arrived in front of Lin Tian and smiled, "Dear guest, are you here to stay?"

    Lin Tian did not immediately reply, but asked out of curiosity, "Why is it so lively here?"

    "We are the only inn in a hundred mile radius that has guests. Furthermore, the cultivators that hunt and kill monsters nearby would come here to drink and relieve their boredom if they get bored.

    "Relieved?"

    "That''s right, a group of rough old masters. In addition, they have to face all sorts of possible dangers every day. Drinking is the best method, and they also have to make friends with strangers."

    "These people aren''t in the same group?"

    "No, no, they all come from different places every day." The waiter''s mushroom headed heads all shook their heads, looking very funny.

    Lin Tian replied, then looked at the long path that led to the swamp and asked, "Can this road lead to the Misty Swamp?"

    "Misty Swamp?" The waiter looked at Lin Tian with wide eyes, and after Lin Tian said that, the waiter looked at Lin Tian and said, "Little brother, it''s not that I am looking down on you, but the Misty Swamp is a forbidden area nearby, not to mention you, even Nascent Soul Stage old monsters would not dare to go there!"

    Lin Tian did not care about the opinions of others, and asked with a smile, "I am just asking, can we go?"

    "Yes, you can go directly to that place, but right now at night, the path outside the Fog Swamp will be filled with fog. It will be very difficult to get close to that place, so I suggest that you go there tomorrow." The reason why this waiter Bara spoke was simply to persuade Lin Tian to stay.

    Lin Tian thought that this night wasn''t too bad, so he thought about going in to take a look at this strange inn.

    "Alright, I''ll stay here for the night."

    "Alright!" The waiter immediately pulled Lin Tian to the counter, and there was a mature Lady Boss.

    He looked to be in his thirties, but he had very good maintenance. His skin was white and tender, and he was wearing a red qipao like a bride.

    However, when Lin Tian looked at the stitches and cuts on the clothes, he could not help but laugh in his heart, "Demon Subduing Robe, it seems that this Lady Boss is also a Demon Subduing Master!"

    However, even this special red dress was unable to cover up the protrusion on the Lady Boss''s chest.

    "Lady Boss, give me a bottle of wine and record it!"

    "You damned old ghost, do you still remember that you owe me five bottles?" The woman who was asking for wine laughed, "When I hunt a 500 year old demon, I will trade it with a spirit stone for you!"

    "Alright!" This lady will be afraid of you! " The Lady Boss shouted at the people at her side, "Old Nine, quickly give this Master a bottle of wine!"

    "Coming ~" At this moment, an old man holding a cane walked over, with a jug of wine in his other hand.

    Following that, someone shouted to the Lady Boss, "Lady Boss, come on! I want a plate of good cow softness!"

    "Sure!" The Lady Boss said with a smile, seemingly very busy.

    Not only that, the people who hunted the demons and tried to tease the Lady Boss from time to time. "Lady Boss, you are getting younger and younger!"

    "Lady Boss, it''s so boring for you to stay here by yourself. Why don''t you come with us?"

    "Lady Boss, follow us and challenge the world!"

    These people did not hesitate to tease and tease, while the Lady Boss was not the least bit angry. She even smiled and said, "You, if you can capture that thousand-year-old demon for me as a gift, I''ll follow someone!"

    Everyone immediately booed and laughed, some even laughed and said, "If I had the ability, I would have directly gone to Cloud Prefecture to become a Demon Subduing or Demon Hunting Master, why would I still come here!"

    "Exactly! With this ability, I have an endless supply of spirit stone and I can exchange for women everyday! "

    "Haha ~"

    The Lady Boss laughed as she looked at the crowd and complained, "You guys are just a bunch of cowards!"

    Everyone ignored him and continued to chat and laugh. waiter called out a few times and then shouted loudly, "Boss, he, he stays here!"

    This loud voice immediately attracted everyone''s attention. They all looked at each other in dismay.

    "A Foundation Establishment cultivator dares to come here?"

    "Does this kid not know that the monsters around here are at least three hundred years old?"

    "Indeed, comparable to an Aurous Core stage cultivator!"

    Everyone present looked at Lin Tian with smiling, flushed faces, while the Lady Boss was also somewhat surprised. She continued to stare at Lin Tian with those seductive eyes for quite a while.

    Lin Tian looked at her carefully and realized that her eyelashes were very long, his lips were very red, and his skin was exquisite.

    "Kid, what are you looking at?" Some people laughed and asked, while others laughed, "I''m guessing that this kid is attracted by the beauty of the Lady Boss!"

    "That''s right, the Lady Boss is a famous beauty!" How could that brat not be moved? "

    To be honest, when Lin Tian first saw his, he was a little surprised. However, with his past experiences, he knew that this woman was definitely not simple, especially with such an inn and such a delicate skin.

    This made Lin Tian unable to hold back and laughed, "I want to stay for the night, how many spirit stone?"

    "A hundred rooms in the lower tier, a thousand in the middle, and ten thousand in the upper tier."

    "What''s the difference?" Lin Tian did not expect this room to have such a huge difference in quality in one night, and the Lady Boss looked at Lin Tian with an enchanting smile, "There is. The better the room is, the better its defense is, especially the better it is.

    "Monster will still come here?"

    The Lady Boss nodded and smiled. "We''re surrounded by famous demon mountains. As for us, it''s already late at night and we''re surrounded by those who want to eat us!"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed and said, "Wait."

    "What?" The Lady Boss thought that Lin Tian had to be at least a medium level, who knew that Lin Tian would choose to wait.

    Not only the Lady Boss, but everyone present was stirred up. Some people even reminded him kindly, "Little brother, don''t save money, the lower level beasts have no defense and can sneak into the room with any one hundred year old demon. If you don''t have a Jindan Stage or a Nascent Soul Stage cultivation level, don''t stay here."

    "That''s right!" "Little brother, listen to big brother. You must at least be medium in order to be safe!"

    But Lin Tian just wanted to see how strong these demons were, so before everyone could finish, he still said to the Lady Boss, "Let''s wait here!"

    The Lady Boss thought that Lin Tian was saving money, so she shook her head helplessly. "Forget it, I''ll give you a middle class room, I''ll owe you the money first, and give it to me when I have it next time."

    Only then did everyone heave a sigh of relief as they smiled and said, "Lady Boss is still the best."

    "Nonsense, who around here doesn''t know that the Lady Boss has the most conscience?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian was even more curious about the Lady Boss''s kindness. However, the Lady Boss said to the waiter, "Go, send him to the middle room on the third floor."

    "Yes, Lady Boss." The waiter immediately brought Lin Tian upstairs to his room, and laughed while walking up the stairs, "Brat, the boss really treats you well, to think that she would actually give you the best middle class room."

    "Best?"

    "That''s right, this third floor is a middle class room, but the closer you are to the sides, the easier it is for you to be lured out by the demon voices. However, the one in the middle, those demon voices, you have to get rid of them one by one, before it can be your turn."

    Lin Tian did not expect this inn to have such a design and asked curiously, "waiter, how long have you been running this inn for? Also, the Lady Boss has been here for some time now, right? "

 Chapter 82 A demon with eight hundred years of cultivation had descended scaring everyone

    Seeing Lin Tian trying to find out more about the Lady Boss and the tavern, waiter immediately laughed weirdly, "Little brother, what''s wrong? Are you interested in our Lady Boss? "

    "I think, everyone would be very curious! Isn''t it? " Lin Tian asked, while the waiter''s smile gradually disappeared, but he hesitated and asked, "Little brother, you are?"

    "I''m here to hunt monsters."

    waiter did not believe him, but he continued to size Lin Tian up with a strange look, "Are you sure?"

    "It''s true!"

    The waiter was skeptical, "Any one of the demons here would have started out as a demon from two to three hundred years ago. With your cultivation level, they wouldn''t even be enough to fill the gaps between their teeth."

    "waiter, I want to ask your boss and the inn, how did you get involved with my cultivation level?" Lin Tian laughed when he realized that the other party was trying to trick him.

    waiter acted dumb and shook his head, "I only came here a few years ago, so I don''t know anything else!"

    "Really?"

    Just then, the Lady Boss shouted from downstairs, "waiter, quickly come and help, what are you dawdling for?"

    waiter smiled at Lin Tian, "Esteemed guest, this is the key to the room, please do!"

    After he finished speaking, the waiter gave a key to Lin Tian and quickly went downstairs, "You''re here ~"

    Lin Tian watched the waiter disappear in silence until he turned around to open the door. He realized that the window was translucent and there were runes drawn all over it.

    "There''s even a Demon Subduing Talisman, could there really be so many demons here in the middle of the night?" Lin Tian looked around, and at the last moment, he looked at the walls, and realised that the walls were also filled with runes.

    This made Lin Tian even more curious about this inn, so he closed the door and went downstairs. He found a corner to silently look at the Lady Boss and the people around him.

    "Sir, do you need anything?" The person called Old Nine walked over to Lin Tian''s side and asked politely while holding his walking stick.

    Lin Tian looked at him and realized that other than his eyes and nose, the only thing around his mouth was a curly beard.

    "Customer, did I scare you?" The Old Nine laughed awkwardly, but Lin Tian replied with a smile, "Nothing much, give me your best wine."

    After Lin Tian finished speaking, he handed over tens of thousands of spirit stone over to the other party.

    When everyone saw Lin Tian take out tens of thousands of spirit stone, they were all shocked. Some people even questioned, "Little brother, you actually have money, why did you choose to wait room just now?"

    "I want to experience the lower rooms." Lin Tian said casually, and did not explain any further.

    However, someone teased, "Little brother, this wait room is not good to stay in."

    "That''s right, a lower class room. Once night falls, the various sounds made by the demons will frighten you to death."

    "Not only that. Just the slightest carelessness will lead to him being hooked away by some female demons and him being eaten!"

    Facing all sorts of threats, Lin Tian was not moved, until the Old Nine brought out some wine.

    When the drunkards nearby saw Lin Tian''s good wine, they all revealed expressions of greed. Some of them even took the initiative to come over, "Little brother, how about we fight it out at a table?"

    Lin Tian did not object, he even laughed and said, "If you can answer my question, I can give you this wine."

    With that said, countless people immediately came over, and expressed their willingness to answer any questions that Lin Tian might have.

    Lin Tian looked at the Old Nine and laughed, "Give me another twenty thousand spirit stone s worth of good wine!"

    The Old Nine was startled for a moment, then immediately took the spirit stone and went to get the wine.

    Everyone present began to fervently discuss, "So this little fellow is actually so rich!"

    "Could it be the child of some rich family?"

    "That''s right, we spent thirty thousand spirit stone to buy the wine!" Someone clicked his tongue.

    The Lady Boss looked at the waiter and asked curiously, "What''s wrong with that?"

    The waiter laughed dumbly, "That brat wants to bribe those drunkards with wine to ask him about the inn and you."

    "My business?"

    "Right, I think the rich young master has taken a fancy to you." The waiter teased, and the Lady Boss seemed to have seen this kind of people many times, she laughed and said, "Being willing to spend money and ask anything is fine, since today I am going to earn more."

    "Then this one thousand, do you want me to take it from him?" waiter suddenly thought of the other party''s living expenses.

    The Lady Boss shook her head and smiled. "I don''t need this little time."

    "Right." After the waiter replied, he also moved past the crowd, wanting to see what Lin Tian asked everyone, but the Lady Boss didn''t take it seriously and continued with her own work.

    Lin Tian then asked these people about the inn and the Lady Boss, but they all knew that this inn already had several thousand years of history, and that every hundred years, it would be replaced by a new owner.

    It had been almost ten years since the Lady Boss had arrived here. It could be said that she had gone from a young girl to a mature lady.

    Many people were drooling as they spoke, "It''s been ten years, but she didn''t even look for a partner. She had to kill that thousand-year-old demon to get herself married!"

    Others sighed, "Previously, there had been many arrogant Nascent Soul geniuses who had gone there, but they died without a complete corpse. How tragic!"

    Everyone lamented, but Lin Tian was curious as to what kind of enmity did the Lady Boss have with the thousand-year-old demon, to actually prefer to wait ten years, or even longer.

    At this moment, a gust of wind blew by outside, bringing with it a fragrant aroma. All the drunkards present immediately woke up from their stupor.

    Some of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators became even more serious, "It''s the subordinate of that thousand-year-old demon, floral demon!"

    "Why is the floral demon here?"

    "It''s said that she appears once a year, but it hasn''t been half a year since she appeared last time. Why is she here again?" Someone said in fear.

    "What are you daydreaming for? Hurry up and hide in your room!"

    All of a sudden, countless people went upstairs, including some Jindan Stage experts and even some Nascent Soul Stage cultivators. They all hurried upstairs to those classy rooms.

    Those who had yet to get a room threw ten thousand spirit stone directly at the Lady Boss and shouted, "Lady Boss, here, give me a first-class room."

    The Lady Boss frowned and took out a bunch of keys, throwing them out one by one. Everyone else took the keys and ran away.

    But Lin Tian did not move, and continued to quietly taste the wine in the cup.

    When the Lady Boss wanted to close the waiter''s doors, she discovered that Lin Tian, who was not affected at all in the hall, turned pale with fright. "Little gongzi, what are you staring at?

    "This demon should be an eight hundred year old cultivation level, right?" Lin Tian said calmly. The Lady Boss did not expect Lin Tian to be able to sense her. She then said anxiously, "That''s right, an eight-hundred-year-old demon, a cultivation level is comparable to a Nascent Soul Stage old monster. It doesn''t have the strength of a peak Yuanying Stage.

    Lin Tian did not speak, but continued to drink. The old bridesmaid was extremely anxious, she immediately told the waiter, "Go, send this brat to the top floor."

    "Yes sir!" waiter immediately went over to Lin Tian''s side and planned to pull Lin Tian away, but who knew that a golden afterimage would rush in from outside.

    The old bridesmaid was shocked. "Be careful!"

    waiter turned around and saw a golden light flying towards him. Within the golden light, he could see a beautiful woman smiling at him.

    The waiter was shocked, and quickly dodged. However, this floral demon pounced towards Lin Tian, while the Jindan and the other Yuanying Stage Expert who were watching from the shadows were greatly shocked.

    "This kid is finished."

    "If we meet face to face, he will die."

    Just then, the Old Nine threw out a bottle of wine from afar. The moment the wine touched the floral demon, it instantly ignited into flames, and at the same time, the Old Nine bellowed, "Demoness, your cultivation is too harsh!"

    Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when they saw that Lin Tian was saved, but Lin Tian remained unmoved. The female boss anxiously said, "Little gongzi, let''s go!"

    At the same time, a thin long red rope flew out from the Lady Boss''s sleeve and quickly wrapped itself around the golden light.

    The golden light gradually turned into a young girl, but the demonic qi on her body was very dense. She even let out an evil laugh. "This kid, I''m done for!"

    The floral demon in the golden light released a strong aura that extinguished the flames and broke the rope.

    The Lady Boss and the others were shocked, while the bystanders began to tremble. "What a terrifying demon!"

    "The eight hundred year old floral demon of the cultivation level is indeed fierce!" Some people were so scared that their faces turned pale.

    At the same time, there were also people who mourned on Lin Tian''s behalf, "Sigh!"

 Chapter 83 He retrieved the beast core and stupefied everyone with his actions

    The spirit demon did not care about everyone''s shock, but sat beside Lin Tian like a gust of wind, a slender hand even slowly stroking his face, while licking his tongue, "What a white and tender little fellow!"

    The Lady Boss immediately scolded, "floral demon! Hurry and release him! "

    "Aiyo, Lady Boss, why are you being so fierce?" This floral demon giggled at the Lady Boss.

    "You? "Just a little more!" The floral demon laughed, and the Lady Boss frowned. She opened the buttons on her body and pulled up her dress.

    His long legs were exposed, and his lower body was only covered by a small white skirt. As for his upper body, it was a set of silver scale armour.

    However, at this moment, no one was in the mood to appreciate it. They could only watch from the shadows as the qipao immediately turned into a huge red cloth and flew towards floral demon, who then held onto the cloth.

    However, the Lady Boss was not to be outdone, she even increased her power, and floral demon also increased her power. Furthermore, she even laughed and said, "Lady Boss, I have already seen you taking down the Spirit Demon cloth."

    "You''ve seen it, why aren''t you leaving?" The Lady Boss reprimanded.

    The floral demon laughed wickedly, "But you are still too weak, you are still unable to make this Demon Subduing Cloth display its powerful strength."

    "Last time, I was able to beat you away, so this time, I''m sure it will work as well!" With that, the Lady Boss looked at Old Nine and said, "Old Nine, activate the big array."

    "Yes sir!"

    Old Nine quickly moved around, and pressed on a few walls, causing a gold light to flash.

    Under this golden light, all demonic qi vanished.

    "So it''s the Demon Annihilation Array!" Lin Tian muttered in his heart.

    However, this floral demon had clearly come prepared.

    He only saw the floral demon taking out a flower, and the flower was emitting a layer of Black Light, covering both she and Lin Tian inside.

    "This ˇ­ Why is this not working?" The Lady Boss was shocked, as were the cultivators that were peeping in the inn.

    "The Inn Formation has failed!" "What should we do now?" Some people were shocked.

    Some people panicked, "It''s over, it''s over. Even the best rooms are useless!"

    "That''s right, a high-class room is the same as an inn, but this floral demon is actually not afraid!"

    At this time, Lin Tian who was sitting still continued to pour wine, and then very calmly said, "The light of the Demon Annihilation Formation, upon encountering the Devouring Spirit Flower, will lose its power!"

    floral demon did not expect Lin Tian to be able to recognize the flower in his hand, while the Lady Boss was shocked upon hearing the Devouring Spirit Flower, "This, how can there be such a flower!"

    The floral demon, however, was full of smiles, "Lady Boss, your inn is something your grandmother wanted to destroy a long time ago, but she was constantly affected by the Demon Annihilation Formation, so she tried to find a flower only after searching for it for hundreds of years. She even specifically ordered me to come here and destroy the inn!"

    Hearing her grandma, the Lady Boss''s expression changed, and the Old Nine became even more anxious, "Lady Boss, what do we do now?"

    "I can''t let her break out of the inn, or else I''ll be in big trouble." The Lady Boss started to get anxious, and all the cultivators inside the house started to get scared, especially when they heard that the floral demon was going to destroy this place.

    "How could this be?"

    "I, I don''t want to die here!"

    floral demon smiled proudly, "Tonight, I will enjoy it from the moment I reach this young noble!"

    With that, floral demon wanted to go over and lick Lin Tian''s face, but Lin Tian spilled his wine all over his face.

    "If you don''t want to die, then scram!" Lin Tian''s simple sentence was like rushing out from the depths of hell.

    The people in the shadows were all stunned, and the Lady Boss did not expect that Lin Tian would actually say such a thing to an eight hundred year old demon.

    floral demon was stunned as she wiped the wine off her face and said angrily, "I hate alcohol the most! You actually dared to spill blood on me! "

    "Looks like you don''t plan to leave!" Lin Tian extended his right hand out, and everyone saw a golden light flickering in his hand.

    No one knew what Lin Tian was doing, but in the next moment, everyone was stunned.

    Lin Tian''s right index finger quickly pressed down on floral demon''s forehead, and this floral demon did not know why either. Seeing the finger pointing towards him, he actually wanted to dodge, but was unable to do so.

    "What, what''s going on!" After that, Lin Tian placed his hand on the floral demon''s forehead.

    floral demon was as stiff as a statue, her eyes were wide opened, "You, what are you doing!?"

    Everyone was curious about what had happened, but Lin Tianxie just laughed, "I have already given you the chance, but you still won''t leave, then hand over your demonic core!"

    The demonic core s were demons'' demon essence and their power was fundamental. Once it was taken away, it would be equivalent to crippling the cultivation level.

    This frightened floral demon, and made her anxious, "Young Noble, I, I was wrong!"

    Everyone looked at each other, while the Lady Boss was also curious about what Lin Tian had done, and why an eight-hundred-year-old floral demon would not be able to move.

    However, Lin Tian did not show any mercy. Instead, he placed his hand on the other party''s forehead and suddenly grabbed, causing a golden demonic core to fly out and land in Lin Tian''s palm.

    Lin Tian withdrew his demonic core and grabbed the Devouring Spirit Flower with one hand. In an instant, the golden light of the Demon Annihilation Array made the floral demon wail like ghosts and howl like wolves.

    "AHH!" "No, I don''t want to die!"

    At this time, the floral demon painfully squatted and slowly shrunk, eventually turning into a small pink flower.

    Lin Tian picked up the flower and looked at it, then said, "You still have some use, I won''t kill you for now!"

    "Thank, thank you, little gongzi!"

    Lin Tian then kept her into his Heaven and Earth Pouch, then slowly sat down, poured another cup of wine, and said indifferently, "Lady Boss, do you have anything here that can be mixed with alcohol?"

    Only then did the Lady Boss recover from her shock and looked at Old Nine, "Quick, bring all the good dishes here."

    "Yes sir!" Old Nine quickly went over, while the Lady Boss quickly walked towards Lin Tian. As for the waiter in the corner, he was dumbfounded, "Isn''t, isn''t his disguise way too good?"

    Not only the waiter, everyone in the tavern came out like a swarm of bees and went up to pay their respects.

    Someone hurriedly asked, "Little brother, which sect''s Demon Fighter are you from?"

    "Little brother, how come we''ve never met you before?"

    "What little brother? He''s a master!"

    "Yes, master!"

    "Look at all of you, each and every one of you bear just now!" Some even mocked the others, while others were unconvinced. They even mocked that person in return.

    The Lady Boss looked at them coldly and said, "Disperse!"

    Everyone immediately dispersed, while the Lady Boss walked towards Lin Tian, after hesitating for a while she asked, "This, Young Noble, how do I address you?"

    Lin Tian turned and looked at her.

    The Lady Boss was dressed in a short white skirt, revealing her big white legs, she walked towards Lin Tian step by step.

    Lin Tian couldn''t help but take another look and admire the Lady Boss''s real abilities. Not only that, when he walked away, he felt as if the collar of the Qilin Armor was about to explode.

    Even some of the drunkards around were drooling at the sight. Some of them even touched their noses, "Why is there a nosebleed!"

    Only then did the Lady Boss realize the problem. She quickly waved her hand and the floating qipao above her head immediately flew to her body. Then, all of them were wrapped up in one go.

    "Sorry about that!" The Lady Boss''s face was slightly red, as she looked at Lin Tian in embarrassment.

    However, Lin Tian looked at waiter who was pouring wine on one side, then looked at Old Nine who was sending off the dishes, and then looked at the shy Lady Boss, "Can I ask you something?"

 Chapter 84 The landlady tell a secret that be know very little

    If it was before, Lin Tian had asked some questions, these people would not even be able to get a single word through, but now that Lin Tian had opened his mouth, these people immediately became more courteous.

    The female boss obviously knew what Lin Tian wanted to ask, so he reached out his hand and said to the side, "Please!"

    Seeing that the Lady Boss knew what was good for his, Lin Tian could only stand up and follow his footsteps, while the surrounding people all wanted to come over.

    However, these people were all blocked by the Old Nine, and were unable to keep up with them.

    Some people acted like they were reborn from a tribulation, crazily asking the Old Nine for wine, causing the inn to become even more lively.

    In the inn''s basement, the surroundings were already lit up, and when Lin Tian looked around, he discovered that there were rune s everywhere.

    Apart from this, there were a lot of words written on one wall, and all of them had names written on them.

    "I am of the Demon Subduing Clan! And on top of that, there is a Sect Leader of our Hidden Demon Clan that changes once every hundred years. Unless an accident occurs, there will only be a temporary change in person. "

    Lin Tian was suddenly enlightened, "So he''s from the Demon Subduing Clan!"

    "Yes, this one is Fu Xi, the thirty-eighth generation Sect Leader, and those two people just now were my clan''s hanger-ons."

    Lin Tian knew that the hanger-ons were cultivators that the big families had invited, and that some of the hanger-ons had been invited for generations.

    "Then what deep hatred do you have for that thousand year demon? Why do you look like you hate her?"

    Hearing that, Fu Xi glared at him, "My father was killed by her ten years ago, and I swear that I will definitely destroy her!"

    "Oh? Then how much do you know about this demon? "

    "This is a thousand-year-old water demon. It is said that it can release poison, and it can even survive in the swamp. As for the other details, I don''t know either." Fu Xi helplessly explained.

    Lin Tian nodded his head, he finally understood, and Fu Xi stared at Lin Tian for a long while before asking embarrassedly: "About that, may I ask which sect you are from?"

    "My name is Lin Tian. The one in Tianshui Sect is not some Demon Subduing Sect, but a traditional sect."

    After Fu Xi heard this, he asked in confusion, "Then just now, how did you subdue those eight hundred year old floral demon s?"

    "I have the ability to restrain demons and beasts, so as long as I''m willing, the thousand-year-old demon will obediently submit in front of me!" Lin Tian said very arrogantly.

    Fu Xi never thought that this world would have such a mystical ability, so she begged Lin Tian, "Young Master Lin! Can you pass this ability to me! "

    "Pass it to you?"

    "Right, I want to avenge my father! "Kill that old monster!"

    However, Lin Tian hesitated and said, "Even if I give you a thousand years, you might not be able to learn it!"

    Fu Xi thought that he had misheard and asked a special question, "Young Master Lin, what do you mean?"

    "It''s hard to learn!" Lin Tian helplessly shook his head, especially when he thought about the beast trapping technique and the Demon Trapping Art that he had learnt back then, it had taken him an entire two thousand years.

    This was something he had comprehended when he had become a Deity.

    But Fu Xi was unwilling, and he started to get anxious, "Right now, only with your ability can you help me."

    "I want that thousand year old demon''s demonic core. If you want to take revenge, just come with me tomorrow." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he turned around and left.

    Fu Xi immediately became excited, "Alright!"

    After a while, Lin Tian returned to the ground and was surrounded by a crowd. They wanted to ask him about the scene just now, but Lin Tian quickly slipped back into the room.

    This disappointed everyone, but left them with no choice but to return to the first floor to drink.

    Old Nine went over to Fu Xi who was laughing happily and asked curiously, "Boss, what did all of you chat about below? Why did you change the moment you arrived?"

    "Is there? "So obvious?" Fu Xi pretended to smile calmly, and Old Nine nodded: "It''s true."

    Fu Xi put down the smile in his hands and said, "Tomorrow, I will follow him to the Misty Swamp."

    Countless people''s eyes gathered on the Lady Boss, but Fu Xi just glared at the Old Nine, "You talk too much!"

    The Old Nine immediately lowered his voice, but everyone was suspicious if this Lin Tian was really planning to head to the Misty Swamp.

    There were also people who were thinking about whether they should go and investigate together tomorrow.

    Fu Xi, however, looked towards the Old Nine and whispered, "Tomorrow, after I go, you will help me look after the house."

    "But ˇ­"

    However, the Old Nine was anxious, "Boss, you, how can you abandon us!"

    "This is an order!" Fu Xi glared at him, and Old Nine could only reply gloomily, "Understood!"

    However, Lin Tian was inside the house, looking at the floral demon in his hands, he asked, "Tell me, your grandmother, how many years is it now?"

    "A thousand years." The floral demon trembled in fear.

    "Specific!" Lin Tian glared at him.

    The floral demon did not dare to hide anything, and said one by one, "Grandma, it has been fifteen hundred years since we last met."

    "Oh? So strong? Then why didn''t she come herself? Why did she send you? "

    floral demon panicked, "Grandma is cultivating a demonic technique and is temporarily unable to escape. But she said that once she successfully cultivates this demonic technique, she can ignore any Demon Extinguishing Array and even enter the fourth tier city of humans!"

    "What demonic technique?"

    "I don''t know either. She obtained it from an old demon. In particular, she didn''t say anything. She only said that she would become extremely powerful after cultivating it."

    After Lin Tian understood, he asked floral demon where the old demon was hiding but he anxiously asked, "Are you going to look for her?"

    "Yes!"

    "You can''t find it!"

    "Why?"

    "There''s a Demon Palace in the swamp, and under her hands, there are many 500 to 1,000 year old Demon Guards. There''s even a Demon General there, who has almost reached a thousand year old cultivation level, and is extremely overbearing."

    Lin Tian stared at floral demon and asked, "Aren''t you also from eight hundred years? Then didn''t you fall at my hands! "

    "I-I didn''t have any defenses, so I let you go." This floral demon is still not convinced, but Lin Tian smiled and did not say a word, "Then tomorrow I will bring you to the swamp. At that time I will let you know, even if these demon guards are prepared, the final result will be the same."

    After Lin Tian finished speaking, he kept away the floral demon and after seeing that there was still a period of time until tomorrow, he sat down cross-legged and decided to continue with his'' comprehension ''.

    At this time, the ''seed'' of the reincarnation eye began to feel a little strange.

    "Doubt? There''s a change? " Lin Tian looked at it curiously.

    He discovered that the cracked seed seemed to be absorbing something as it began to tremble.

    This discovery made Lin Tian very curious, and then he carefully studied the gas this "seed" absorbed.

    After researching for a while, Lin Tian turned pale with fright, "So it''s actually demonic energy!"

    Lin Tian never thought that his reincarnation eye would actually absorb demonic qi, hence he was sure of it.

    "This reincarnation eye is truly extraordinary, it can even absorb demonic energy!"

    From what Lin Tian knew, every cultivator''s Spirit Essences could only absorb Spiritual Qi, then Spiritual Qi, and finally Spiritual Qi. It was impossible for them to absorb any kind of demonic Qi, or Demonic Qi, or else their bodies would explode and they would die.

    But since Lin Tian could do it himself, it made Lin Tian extremely happy. "He can actually absorb demonic aura, then doesn''t that mean that I can also absorb demonic techniques?"

    A long time ago, Lin Tian had always wondered if humans could learn demonic techniques like the demons or the half demons. After all, demonic techniques had many terrifying abilities.

    Therefore, this major discovery made Lin Tian very excited. He then continued to sit cross-legged and let the reincarnation eye absorb the demonic energy from the nearby mountain.

    This continued until the next day when Lin Tian reluctantly got up and went downstairs.

    Who knew that there were countless people waiting at the entrance of the building, and Fu Xi had even went down the stairs to look at Lin Tian as he came down, all smiles, "Young Master Lin, there are many Demon Hunters and Demon Hunters willing to go together!"

    "They aren''t afraid of death?" Lin Tian was a little surprised.

 Chapter 85 He didnst even know why he was despised

    Fu Xi smiled when he heard this, "They said they aren''t afraid of you!"

    "It''s better if you don''t tell them to go. There are so many demons over there, I don''t have the time to take care of them!" After Lin Tian finished speaking, he started walking on his own.

    All of them greeted Lin Tian respectfully, "Master Lin."

    "Master Lin?" Lin Tian looked at Fu Xi, and Fu Xi said awkwardly, "They kept asking for your name, so that''s why I did."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian didn''t want to say anything more and started to walk towards the small path in the swamp.

    Fu Xi hurried to keep up with him, and the others followed as well. At the beginning, everyone was still talking and laughing, and had even threatened to take a look at this thousand year old demon.

    However, when they were only a distance away from their destination, the group gradually slowed down because of the green fog that had already begun to appear in front of them.

    Fu Xi said in a serious tone beside Lin Tian, "Look, the poisonous gas outside this swamp is very strong!"

    "Hold your breath." Lin Tian said a few words, and the spirit energy around his body fluctuated. Then, it formed a barrier around him, covering him, and then, he moved forward.

    The others also followed suit, and the poison mist naturally sealed the area outside of the barrier, but they did not dare stay too far away from Lin Tian, as they were afraid that the old demon would come out and break through their barrier, and they would be poisoned.

    Fu Xi was also exceptionally careful, but Lin Tian did not have the time to bother with them. After walking for a while, he realized that there was actually no end to it.

    This forced Lin Tian to open his Heaven''s Eye. In front of the heavens, there were actually many duplicated paths around, and he even found the Demon Empress, who was making trouble in the dark, laughing mischievously. "There''s actually a demon that caused us to circle around the same place."

    "Spinning around the same place?" Everyone looked at each other, and Lin Tian looked at Fu Xi as he reminded, "There''s already a demon, it''s better if you watch over these people and not run around!"

    After Lin Tian finished speaking, he dashed towards a certain direction at a fast speed. When the others saw this, they immediately followed in fear.

    However, they could not even catch up to Lin Tian''s tracks. Everyone was frightened to the point of becoming headless flies as they shouted, "Master Lin!"

    "Master Lin, where are you!"

    Fu Xi panicked and quickly said to everyone, "Everyone stay put and wait, don''t run around!"

    Everyone could only wait in place, not daring to move, while Lin Tian had already rushed out of the mist formation and arrived at the top of a mountain.

    At the top of the mountain, there was one hundred and fifty years old Grass Demon, waving a dried up tree branch as it smiled with glee. "I''ll let you humans walk around in circles a few more times!"

    "Is it fun?" Lin Tian looked at the Grass Demon and laughed.

    The Grass Demon hurriedly turned around, and just happened to see Lin Tian, he asked in surprise, "You, how did you get out?"

    Looking at this scarecrow like demon, Lin Tian laughed with his hands behind his back, "You don''t even know how I came out, yet you want to trap me?"

    The Grass Demon snorted, "You are only a Foundation Establishment human, how dare you act so arrogantly in front of me?"

    "Unravel the demonic array." Lin Tian had only said four words, but that Grass Demon couldn''t be bothered with him, and even flew over, reaching out a hand, trying to grab Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian''s body instantly released a strange power, but this Grass Demon didn''t even need to use a bit of demonic energy to be shocked, "You, who are you!?"

    Lin Tian then ignored the other party, and placed one hand on the Grass Demon''s forehead, retrieving a demonic core. The Grass Demon immediately cried out in fear, "My, my demonic core!"

    Lin Tian looked at the wood attribute demonic core and smiled, "I''ll accept it!"

    But just then, a golden arrow flew over from not far away, Lin Tian dodged it quickly and the arrow just happened to hit the grass demon.

    When the weakened Grass Demon touched the Demon Subduing Arrow, it immediately struggled and disappeared, while the Demon Array at the foot of the mountain gradually dissipated.

    Then, two people walked over from not too far away from Lin Tian. One of them was a middle-aged man who seemed to be in his thirties, with a cultivation level in the early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage.

    Upon closer inspection, this middle-aged man was clad in a white armor and was wearing a blue daoist robe. On his forehead, there was a black turban tied around his head, making him look quite extraordinary.

    "Thank you sir for saving your life!" While Lin Tian did not speak, the middle-aged man went over to where the Grass Demon was. After discovering that the demonic core was gone, he looked at Lin Tian coldly, "Did you take it?"

    "I did." Lin Tian replied, but the middle-aged man immediately gave him a cold look, "Hand it over if you don''t want to die!"

    The Bookboy said in alarm, "Brat, do you know who he is?"

    Of course, Lin Tian didn''t know him, so he didn''t answer, and Bookboy thought that Lin Tian was shocked, so he laughed and said, "He, he''s Hunting Palace''s Five Star Hunting Demon Master, Liu Yan, Human People Kill With One Arrow."

    The person called Liu Yan didn''t want to waste words with Lin Tian, so he extended his hand out instead, "Hand it over!"

    "Why should I give you my things?" Lin Tian retorted, but Liu Yan actually laughed strangely, "Brat, if it wasn''t for my arrow just now, you would have already been devoured by these 500 year old demons!"

    "Are you sure you saved me?" Lin Tian never thought that there would be such a shameless person, and this Liu Yan shot an arrow from afar. From the start, he did not know that this grass demon had already been taken by Lin Tian.

    In addition, this Liu Yan was a tyrannical person, as long as it was a demon that he fancied, no one could snatch it away from him.

    So Liu Yan gave a weird laugh, "Xiao Shi, tell him properly about my temper!"

    The Bookboy called Xiao Shi started to scare him, "Kid, my master is a famous Demon Hunter nearby! Countless people would have to be polite when they see him, and those demons would have to run around in fright when they saw him. "

    "What does that have to do with me?" Lin Tian replied without thinking, but that Liu Yan was unhappy, and even frowned.

    Bookboy immediately threatened, "He still has a temper, if he chooses something, no one can snatch it away, otherwise it will be death!"

    "What''s the difference between that and a bandit?" Lin Tian laughed helplessly.

    Who knew that Liu Yan said coldly, "So what if you are a bandit? Do you believe that I won''t smack you to death? "

    Bookboy also replied, "That''s right! "Let''s see just how strong you are now!"

    "Kid, are you going to take it? If you don''t take the flowers, I will throw you into the swamp and feed you to that thousand year old demon! " Liu Yan grabbed Lin Tian''s collar and said fiercely.

    At this moment, the people at the bottom of the mountain saw that Lin Tian had caught up madly because of the disappearance of the demon formation.

    But when they realized that Liu Yan was behind them, they were shocked, "Fellow Daoist Liu, why are you here too?"

    "Fellow Daoist Liu, you are here as well?"

    Obviously, everyone recognized this Liu Yan, and upon seeing him, Liu Yan immediately let go and returned back to being a gentleman and said, "Miss Fu."

    Fu Xi questioned, "What did you do to him?"

    Liu Yan knew that Fu Xi was a kind-hearted person, and he also knew that she didn''t like bullying small people. Thus, he spoke sweetly, "Just now, there was a hundred to five hundred years of demon wanting to kill him, I shot an arrow at him and saved him. In the end, not only was he not grateful, he even took away those five hundred years of demonic core.

    "You saved him?" Fu Xi stared at Liu Yan strangely, while everyone else also stared at Liu Yan in confusion.

    This made Liu Yan a little puzzled, why didn''t these guys believe him? He then looked at the Bookboy.

    Bookboy immediately testified, "Really, our husband saved him, he is not grateful!"

    In the end, Lin Tian didn''t care about them at all and turned around to go down the mountain. immediately said angrily, "Miss Fu, look, this brat is an ungrateful bastard!"

    "You''re lying!" After Fu Xi finished speaking, he angrily followed after Lin Tian''s footsteps, while the others were still being polite to Liu Yan previously, but in the blink of an eye, everyone left one after another. Some people even spat out disdainfully, "Truly shameless!"

    Liu Yan was both angry and anxious, "Xiao Shi, what do these people mean? "Would you rather believe a Foundation Establishment cultivator than a Demon Hunting Expert like me?"

 Chapter 86 You want to show off but you end up with your head in the ground

    Bookboy knew that Liu Yan was angry and immediately soothed him, "Sir, please don''t be angry. This is the Misty Swamp, they will definitely beg you obediently later!"

    These words made Liu Yan''s mood improve, and even made him feel proud: "Let''s go, let them experience my power!"

    With that said, Liu Yan brought Bookboy to follow along.

    However, everyone ignored Liu Yan, which made Liu Yan very unhappy, and he even looked at Bookboy, "You, investigate, what''s going on!"

    The Bookboy hesitated for a bit, but he had no choice but to bite the bullet and go forward to strike up a conversation with Liu Yan, who silently followed behind.

    After a while, Bookboy returned, out of breath, "Sir, you, you would never have thought of this."

    "Speak, where did all this nonsense come from!" Liu Yan glared, and the Bookboy shouted anxiously, "That brat is a terrifying expert! It is said that last night, he was able to suppress floral demon who has lasted for one hundred to eight hundred years!"

    "What?" Eight hundred years? How is this possible!? Even I can only subdue seven hundred years at most! " This Liu Yan immediately did not believe it.

    Bookboy did not believe it either, but he said, "These people also said that they are going inside to find the thousand year old demon!"

    "What?" Are you all crazy? The thousand year old demon? " Liu Yan''s eyes widened.

    The Bookboy pointed at the people and ridiculed, "Could these people have been tricked by someone?"

    Liu Yan felt that there was something fishy about this, so he said, "Let''s go and take a look."

    "Sir, are you sure you want to go? That is a thousand year old demon! " Bookboy started to get scared, but Liu Yan was furious, "They aren''t even afraid, what are they afraid of?"

    After he finished speaking, Liu Yan snorted and quickly followed along. Furthermore, he came to Fu Xi''s side with a smile and said, "Miss Fu, you have not come to our Hunting Palace for a long time, our Asgard Mistress has even missed you."

    "Isn''t your Asgard Master in closed-door training?"

    "It''s closed up, but the elder said that if you go, he will definitely meet you." After Liu Yan saw that the conversation was successful, he continued to chat with a smile on his face.

    "Then don''t trouble him." After Fu Xi finished speaking, he no longer paid any attention to this Liu Yan, and this immediately caused Liu Yan to feel very disappointed.

    Instead, Fu Xi came over to Lin Tian''s side and asked, "Young Master Lin, do you think that the thousand-year-old demon is over there?"

    Lin Tian was just about to speak, when this Liu Yan started spouting nonsense, "Miss Fu, are you looking for the thousand year old demon? Just ask me, I am a 5-star Demon Hunters from the Hunting Palace, and looking for the Demon Annihilator is very powerful! "

    Everyone began to hiss and jeer. There were even some mid and late stage Nascent Soul old fellows who started to mock them.

    "Thousand year old demon, do you dare to enter and destroy?"

    "That''s right, Fellow Daoist Liu. Why don''t you go ahead and scout?"

    Liu Yan was normally extremely tyrannical and looked down upon others, causing him to become angry on the spot after being mocked by them, "You old fellows, you begged me to find someone from the Hunting Palace to help you kill the demons, what''s wrong with that? Now everyone is looking down on me? "

    "We begged you, but you? Every time you take our benefits, you do nothing! "

    "That''s right, last time he stole my five hundred year old demonic core!"

    "Yes, and I have six hundred years of it. It was hard for me to obtain!"

    "If it weren''t for the fact that you are Hunting Palace, I would have crippled you a long time ago!" An old man said angrily.

    Liu Yan never thought that just a few words from him would cause these old fellows to want to skin him alive.

    Fu Xi who was at the side shook his head helplessly, "Daoist Liu, everyone here is a demon hunter, why do you want to snatch my fruits?"

    "I, I didn''t steal it. Yes, they slandered me!"

    Fu Xi stopped and questioned, "What happened just now? We saw that you are going to attack the Young Master Lin! "

    "This, this boy was originally saved by me, the demonic core should have been mine." Liu Yan began to quibble.

    "Ignorant!" After Fu Xi finished looking down on him, he couldn''t be bothered to pay attention to him anymore and looked at Lin Tian instead, "Young Master Lin, don''t be so calculative with him." )

    But Lin Tian suddenly stopped and said, "Everyone, according to the floral demon, the thousand year old demon has a underground palace, and there are many guards in the underground palace, and the 500 year old grass demon is one of the scouts. Now that it is dead, the guards will probably come out soon, so those that do not want to die, quickly leave, otherwise there will not be a chance later!"

    When the crowd heard about the Demon Palace and Demon Guards, they were all shocked, and those with lower cultivation level s immediately left with their tails between their legs.

    Those left behind were all Nascent Soul Stage old monsters, and they were all Demon Fighter experts.

    But even so, they still pestered Lin Tian, and some of them even spoke politely, "Master Lin, as long as it''s not this thousand year old demon, the rest of us will be able to handle ourselves!"

    "Are you sure?" Lin Tian asked, and everyone nodded.

    Lin Tian continued to lead the group forward, and when Liu Yan wanted to speak, no one paid attention to him, making him angry as a Five Star Hunting Demon Master. He glared at Bookboy and asked, "Speak, what do I need to do to make this brat lose face, and make Miss Fu have a whole new level of respect for me!"

    "That''s easy, there will definitely be a lot of demons later. When that time comes, Mister can just pick out some powerful ones and kill them, and do nothing but make things difficult for this kid. He''s only at the Foundation Establishment stage, maybe he''ll be eaten by the demons if he misses out!"

    "Good!" I''ll count you as useful. " Liu Yan was overjoyed, and took out his bow, ready to show off his skills.

    At this time, Lin Tian stopped in front of a swamp, and said while looking at the dark swamp, "This, is the swamp."

    "What a powerful demonic aura." Fu Xi was shocked, and the other Nascent Soul Stage eccentrics were all shocked.

    However, Lin Tian realized that the reincarnation eye in his body was automatically absorbing the ''demonic aura''.

    "Interesting." Lin Tian was secretly happy in his heart, but Liu Yan shot out an arrow at a certain spot, "Go!"

    At this moment, a demon that looked like a big fish was lying on top of a swamp.

    "Look, a 500 year old cultivation demon with just an arrow!" Now you know how powerful I am? " Liu Yan showed off to everyone.

    However, these people were nothing. After all, they were all Nascent Soul Stage old monsters and powerful Demon Hunters.

    Therefore, when Liu Yan failed to act tough, he received countless scornful looks, which made Liu Yan extremely embarrassed, and in the end, he could only stare at Bookboy.

    Bookboy looked around in panic before pointing at a certain place, "Look, there''s a demon over there!"

    Everyone looked over. That was not a demon, but a broken stone pillar. Moreover, one end of the stone pillar was exposed above the swamp.

    Just when everyone was curious about the stone pillar, countless bubbles suddenly appeared on the surface of the swamp.

    "Look, look, there''s a bubble!" The Bookboy shouted excitedly, and Liu Yan knew that his chance to show off had come. He immediately pulled back his bow, nocked his arrow, and nocked it.

    Those Nascent Soul Stage old monsters frowned, and then became alert. Some looked at Fu Xi, "Boss, is that the thousand year old demon?"

    "His aura isn''t that weak, it shouldn''t be!" Fu Xi shook his head, and when the others heard this, they heaved a sigh of relief.

    However, in the next moment, something appeared in the swamp, which shocked everyone.

 Chapter 87 There was no thickest skin only thicker

    Groups of demons stood on a floating stone table, and these stone table were all circular in shape, just enough to stand on two legs.

    These demons had both male and female bodies and their skin color was extremely strange.

    However, the Qi exuded by these demons were all very strong, comparable to a peak Yuanying Stage expert.

    Not only that, these Spirit Demon beings intentionally released the light of the demonic core.

    Seven layers of light flickered around the foreheads of these demons. The first layer represented a hundred year old Demonic cultivator, while the seventh layer represented seven hundred years old Demonic cultivator.

    Everyone present was completely shocked.

    "All, are they all seven hundred years old? This is too much! " An old fellow began to tremble.

    Fu Xi was also shocked silly. After all, most of the people he met normally only lived for five or six hundred years.

    Towards Liu Yan, he was initially very arrogant, but after seeing hundreds of seven hundred year old demons, he was like a small legion.

    Only Lin Tian remained calm and unperturbed, and even said a few words, "There is an eight hundred year old demon behind you, it should be Skeleton Essence!"

    When he said that, everyone turned pale from fright, but Liu Yan didn''t believe it, after all, he couldn''t even tell what it was, so he scolded, "Brat, stop spouting lies, how can there be 800 years old demon!"

    Fu Xi immediately retorted, "We saw it yesterday!"

    "That, that was an accident." Liu Yan awkwardly whispered.

    Fu Xi could not be bothered with him, and instead looked at Lin Tian and asked, "What do we do now?"

    "Capture the thief first and capture the king!"

    After Lin Tian said this, everyone was immediately filled with energy. Fu Xi also looked towards the crowd and said, "Everyone, these 700 years are too much, but we can first settle the 800 years with the Young Master Lin!"

    "Alright!" Everyone immediately released their spiritual energy shield s, ensuring that they wouldn''t be hurt by these 700 year old demons in an instant.

    Liu Yan, on the other hand, was thinking of a way to show off, and stared at the crowd, "Let''s just watch on! Let me show you the Demon Hunting Eyes of Hunting Palace! "

    Everyone looked suspiciously at Liu Yan, who also stared strangely at Liu Yan''s forehead. At this moment, Liu Yan took off the hood.

    Then, on Liu Yan''s forehead, there was a small dot, just like a small eye.

    When Liu Yan saw that everyone was looking at him, he felt a sense of accomplishment. He even smiled and stared at Fu Xi, "Miss Fu, I''ll let you see how I will subdue these demons!"

    With that said, Liu Yan''s small eyes on his forehead blinked, and then a red light flashed.

    The red light spread out and covered the seven hundred year old demons. The demons went crazy and began to attack the red light.

    Everyone thought that Liu Yan really had the ability to take care of these 700 year old demons in one go. But when he was halfway done, not only did he not kill these demons, he had also angered them.

    The Spirit Demon beings roared, and countless strong airflows immediately shattered the red light. Liu Yan suffered a backlash as a mouthful of blood flowed out from his chest, but he forced it back.

    Lin Tian shook his head helplessly, "Although the Hunting Demon Eye is as famous as the Heaven''s Eyes, once you use it, it consumes a large amount of spiritual energy, and your strength can only trap two to three demons that have lived for two to three hundred years at the same time. If there are too many of you, there will only be one result, the backlash!"

    Liu Yan also knew, but he wanted face, and was thick-skinned enough to forcefully endure the pain, "Look, I''ve already trapped several hundred of them!"

    "Continue holding on. But after a while, your body will be crippled." Lin Tian''s short sentence scared Liu Yan so much that he quickly reaped the Demon Hunting Eyes'' power, but he wanted to act noble and noble, "I think killing one is more interesting!"

    This immediately attracted the curses of countless people. Especially after those monsters got enraged, they began to attack everyone crazily.

    Everyone tried to resist and scolded, "You bastard!"

    "Hunting Palace, how can there be a shameless person like you!"

    "You infuriate these demons!"

    Liu Yan was currently very embarrassed, but he had already suffered from the backlash. Forget about a group of seven hundred year old demons, even if it was just one, he would still struggle to hold onto it.

    Seeing that, the people continued to curse, and some of them bellowed: Liu Yan! I''m not done with you! "

    "Liu Yan, just you wait!"

    As the crowd scolded, Fu Xi realized that the Spirit Demon beings had actually avoided him completely, as if they had never dared to get close to him.

    As a result, Fu Xi stood there and watched as the surrounding demons took the initiative to retreat without needing to take any action.

    "This, what is going on?" Fu Xi was curious.

    "I''ve already cast a bewitching magic to prevent these demons from getting close!" Lin Tian explained.

    Although Fu Xi did not know what the Demon Trapping Technique was, when he saw that a seven hundred year old demon actually did not dare to even take a step closer to Lin Tian, he could not help but worship him.

    A few of the Nascent Soul Stage Spirit Demons also found out about this problem, and quickly ran to Lin Tian''s side, and sure enough, the Spirit Demon beings did not dare come close to him.

    This caused the Nascent Soul Stage cultivators to be overjoyed and they all praised, "Master Lin is truly amazing!"

    Someone else shouted, "The majesty and prestige of Master Lin, he doesn''t even dare to come close to the level of a demon!"

    In the blink of an eye, all of these Nascent Soul eccentrics had made their way over, and everyone was now safe.

    However, this Liu Yan and the Bookboy became the prey of all the seven hundred year old demons.

    The two of them were surrounded on the spot, while Bookboy started crying in fear, "Mister, there are so many of them! There are so many demons!"

    Liu Yan was also scared silly, he anxiously and anxiously shouted at the Bookboy, "Sir, quickly, quickly go to their place!"

    Liu Yan''s face turned ugly, this was equivalent to him asking for help from others, causing Liu Yan to struggle internally.

    Some of the old monsters, however, gave a strange laugh. "Hey, big mouth, come over here!" Don''t try to show off! "

    "That''s right!" "You big mouth, your skin isn''t that bad anyway, what are you afraid of?"

    "Big mouth, so long as you''re alive, so what if your skin is thick?"

    Another person said with a smile, "Liubao, aren''t you a 5-star Demon Hunter Demon Master, capable of killing 700 years of demons? What were you standing there foolishly for!? Hurry up and kill them! "

    Liu Yan was famous for being overbearing and thick-skinned, but now that he saw so many demons, he could naturally ''ignore'' these ridicules. He could directly use a surge of air to wrap around himself and Bookboy, quickly flying past these demons.

    Those monsters attacked wildly.

    When the two of them landed in Lin Tian''s area, the Bookboy was already covered in blood all over. He was so scared that he trembled, "Sir, am I going to die?"

    Liu Yan''s body was also currently covered in wounds, but he was only at the Nascent Soul Stage. This kind of injury was not life-threatening, but for face, he stared and asked, "What''s he called? It''s not like I''m going to die! "

    Bookboy knew that Liu Yan was in a bad mood and did not dare to say another word, but everyone laughed strangely. As for Fu Xi, he sighed helplessly and looked towards Lin Tian, "Young Master Lin, what do we do now?"

    Lin Tian looked at the seven hundred year old demons, then looked at the swamp in a daze for a long time.

    However, Liu Yan did not forget to tease her, "Kid, didn''t you say there are eight hundred years of demons? "Where is he?"

    "You want to see it?" Lin Tian glanced at Liu Yan and laughed sinisterly, then Liu Yan bellowed, "I want to see whether or not you''re deceiving me!"

    Lin Tian gave a strange smile, "If I ask your Bookboy, wouldn''t I know?"

    When everyone heard this, they were curious as to why they were asking Bookboy, but Liu Yan shouted back, "Brat, are you looking for trouble?"

    "He pulled in a demon himself, yet he doesn''t even know!" Lin Tian immediately pointed it out, and when everyone heard that the Bookboy was a demon, they immediately retreated to the side in fright.

    Liu Yan looked at Bookboy, then looked at Lin Tian, and thought that Lin Tian was purposely messing with him, he immediately became angry, "Brat, I''m from Hunting Palace, are you seeking death?"

    "Oh? So powerful? "Then you can leave, don''t enter my circle!" Lin Tian laughed.

    These words made Liu Yan unable to say a single word on the spot.

    However, Fu Xi looked at Lin Tian curiously, "Young Master Lin, is this Bookboy really a demon?"

    "Everyone here is a Demon Fighter and a Demon Hunting Master. I believe we''ve all heard of the Demon Bone Technique!" Lin Tian smiled as he stared at the Bookboy with his hands behind his back.

    None of them were fools. They quickly took out their respective treasures and started to identify the Bookboy s.

    Liu Yan refused to admit it even if he died, and continued to say, "If I, a Five Star Hunting Demon Master, were to enter my Bookboy''s body, would I not know?"

    Bookboy by the side was trembling as he pulled on Liu Yan''s arm, "Sir, have I really been carried by the demon?"

    "Don''t worry, if I say no, then no!" Could it be that their Demon Enchantment Technique is even stronger than mine? " Liu Yan said confidently.

 Chapter 88 In a moment of desperation the Lady Boss directly hugged her butt

    Liu Yan obviously did not think that everyone could see anything, but when the light of the treasures shone on the Bookboy, everyone could see clearly that every bone in the Bookboy''s body.

    Not only that, there was even some demonic Qi inside the bones. Looking carefully, one could even see the light of the eight levels of demonic core.

    "Eight hundred year old demon!" Some people were shocked, but when Liu Yan saw this scene, he was immediately dumbstruck. He immediately jumped to the side in fear and stuttered as he stared at Bookboy, "You!"

    Seeing that he had been exposed, Bookboy could only stand steadily, and revealed a strange smile, "Your Bookboy has long since become my delicacy!"

    "Damn it, I will kill you!" Liu Yan was so angry that he drew his bow and shot out an arrow, but with a wave of the Bookboy''s hand, the arrow was flung back.

    Liu Yan was immediately scared silly, while everyone else was shocked. Fu Xi looked at Lin Tian worriedly, "Young Master Lin, why would he be able to enter here, but not a seven hundred year old demon?"

    When everyone heard this, they looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian looked at the Bookboy who was staring at him and laughed, "It is a Skeleton Essence, and is able to enter the body of a person who is much weaker than its own cultivation level, and even merge into the other party''s bones, causing its entire body to look the same as a person''s, so of course it can blend in!"

    Everyone came to a realization, while Bookboy laughed sinisterly, "Kid, not bad, you actually made my subordinates not dare to approach you!"

    "You wouldn''t dare!" Lin Tian said calmly, but the Bookboy laughed oddly, "I can just directly take your life, why would I need to get close to you?"

    "Oh? Is that so? "Then give it a try!" Lin Tian gave a strange smile, but Liu Yan did not make a sound, quietly watching from the sidelines, cursing in his heart, "Let''s see how you die!"

    At this time, Bookboy extended his right hand and pointed at Lin Tian with his right hand while laughing, "Your courage is commendable, I admire you very much, but you will still have to die!"

    In the next moment, everyone saw Bookboy''s right hand suddenly flying out a white light which flew towards Lin Tian.

    Fu Xi was shocked, he wanted to take out a treasure to block, but it was too late, the white light struck heavily onto Lin Tian''s body.

    But when the white light fell onto Lin Tian''s body, it only pierced a hole through his clothes. Lin Tian''s skin was completely fine.

    "This, what is going on!" Bookboy was shocked, while everyone present revealed a shocked expression.

    Fu Xi also curiously looked at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled at Bookboy, "I can create places that I can''t use my demonic powers, so naturally, I can make myself not afraid of any demonic techniques!"

    "What?" Not afraid of any demonic arts? " Bookboy was already dumbstruck, while the rest of the people exclaimed in shock, all of them went closer to Lin Tian and worshipped him, "Master Lin, you are really powerful!"

    "Master Lin, kill that stinky skeleton!"

    Some of them even pointed at Bookboy and boasted, "Eight hundred years old demon, if you see our Master Lin, aren''t you going to kneel?"

    Liu Yan, who was at the side, stared at him, but was unsatisfied in his heart: "This brat, who exactly is this ghost person? "He''s not even afraid of demonic arts?"

    Lin Tian had naturally cultivated in the bewitching art, and not only could the bewitching art trap demons, it also had the biggest characteristic: it could ignore demons. Otherwise, who knows how many times he would have died already.

    However, this kind of disregard was only relative. If some demons could display the ability of non-demonic techniques, then it would be a completely different story.

    But at this moment, the skeleton spirit in the Bookboy was already dead set. It only knew demonic techniques and no other abilities, causing him to release a few more white lights.

    However, no matter how he attacked, other than breaking Lin Tian''s clothes, he himself was completely fine.

    Bookboy scolded loudly, "Damn it!"

    Lin Tian looked at his clothes and said seriously, "Although my clothes are cheap, I''m not going to let you humiliate me like this!"

    After that, Lin Tian walked out, and when the others saw that Lin Tian was about to take action, they immediately shouted: "Exterminate the Spirit Demon!"

    "Repair it!"

    Bookboy knew that Lin Tian was not simple, so he quickly retreated and ordered his men: "Retreat!"

    Bookboy followed the demon army and jumped onto the stone table one by one, and these stone table began to infiltrate them.

    Seeing that, Lin Tian jumped and landed on the closest stone table, and directly threw the seven hundred year old demon onto the shore.

    Seeing that, Fu Xi also jumped onto the stone table and hugged Lin Tian, causing Lin Tian to be stunned: "Miss Fu, it''s too crowded!"

    But the stone table was like a mechanism, disappearing right in front of everyone.

    The people on the shore were extremely envious, especially when Fu Xi hugged Lin Tian, they were all left speechless.

    Liu Yan''s eyes were filled with jealousy and hatred, he grinded his teeth in anger, "Wait, when I get back, I''ll definitely kill you!"

    The stone table had already entered the underground palace and those demons had quickly hidden themselves. After Lin Tian landed, Fu Xi hurriedly jumped down from his body with a flushed face, "About that, in the moment of desperation, I carried him over, so don''t be offended!"

    Lin Tian touched his chest and said with a depressed face, "Your Qilin armor is too tough, it makes it so hard that I can''t even breathe!"

    Fu Xi''s face twitched, and like a monkey''s red buttocks, he said embarrassedly, "About this, I forgot to take off the Qilin Armor."

    Fu Xi said as he extended his hand into the red banner, causing Lin Tian to not understand, "What are you doing?"

    "Undoing it. If there is a next time, we can save the pressure on the Young Master Lin."

    Lin Tian immediately stopped, "Don''t, you should still wear it! Otherwise. "

    "Otherwise what?"

    "Otherwise it will be more dangerous for me!" Lin Tian coughed helplessly, then walked to the underground palace. That Fu Xi didn''t understand what Lin Tian meant.

    However, Lin Tian sighed in his heart, "If not for the Qilin Armor, I would be dead by the time my body comes pressing down!"

    Fu Xi followed behind, completely unaware of what Lin Tian was thinking, but after Lin Tian collected his emotions, he opened his Heaven''s Eyes and started to search for traces of demons.

    "Young Master Lin, this underground palace looks so big."

    "Yes, I think there are still a lot more!"

    "Is that thousand-year-old demon also here?"

    "This, I don''t know yet. I''ll have to capture that Skeleton demon to know." At this moment, Lin Tian had yet to discover the fifteen hundred year old demon, and could only continue onward.

    This went all the way until they arrived at a large hall. There were countless stone statues all around the hall, and there were even some demons inside the stone statues.

    The spirit beasts were hidden inside, they did not dare to come out, and Fu Xi asked in astonishment, "These?"

    "The demon stone statues can hide and prevent humans from coming into contact with them, but they can also block all Demon Subduing Arts and Demon Annihilation Techniques!"

    Lin Tian explained each and every one of them, but when Fu Xi heard them, he became suspicious, "Young Master Lin, you look like a teenager, why do you seem to know everything?"

    "Don''t just look at the appearance. Sometimes, you can''t see through what''s inside." Lin Tian said meaningfully.

    Fu Xi was startled, then laughed: "Young Master Lin is funny."

    "Funny?" "But some people say that I''m very fierce, and they even say that I''m cold and aloof." At this time, Lin Tian thought of the Wu Ying who had always criticized him.

    "No, I think it''s pretty good." Fu Xi had matured a lot, and could see things more clearly.

    Lin Tian wanted to say something, but the entrance was blocked by a huge piece of stone door, and started to emit a strange Qi from all directions.

    Fu Xi became serious, "What is this smell, it smells so bad!"

    Lin Tian frowned, "Fantastic!"

    "Demon Enmity Powder?" "What is it?"

    "Have you heard of the Joyous Union Powder?" Lin Tian asked in a strange tone. Fu Xi was shocked, "That medicine that makes people rattle for days and nights?"

    "This is more like it. It was originally used on demons, but when used on humans, it is not used for days and nights. Rather, it is used until you are completely exhausted and die!" Lin Tian frowned.

    At this time, the skeleton spirit in the dark laughed out loud, "You two, go ahead and perform to your heart''s content. Let us see how exhausted you humans are to death!"

 Chapter 89 This scale armor was too much of a hindrance He almost got run over to death

    Fu Xi was shocked. He immediately released a fire-red spiritual energy shield to protect himself, but the Skeleton demon in the shadows mocked, "It''s useless! There''s a Demon Stone Array here! No cover can resist this gas! "

    "Demon Stone Array?" Fu Xi did not know what it was, but Lin Tian pointed to the stone statues and explained, "The array formation made by the demon stone statues formed an ability that can penetrate cultivators and spiritual energy shield! Let the outside world''s gas enter our bodies! "

    Fu Xi was instantly shocked, "Wouldn''t that be!"

    Soon after, Fu Xi felt that something was wrong with his body, and he started to sweat profusely, the Spirit Qi in his body started to be consumed rapidly.

    "What, what''s going on?" Fu Xi''s face flushed red, his entire body was still feeling a bit hot, but when Lin Tian saw her state, he frowned, "You''ve already started acting up!"

    "What?" "Me, me!" Fu Xi began to panic, and his hands unconsciously pulled at his clothes, wanting to rip them off.

    The demons in the shadows laughed out loud, especially the Skeleton demon who teased her, "Great beauty, hurry up and strip this man in front of you. Otherwise, you will die from the heat."

    When Fu Xi heard this, he couldn''t help but feel fear in his eyes, "Young Master Lin, my hands."

    Fu Xi panicked, "My consciousness also gradually, my vision is a little blurry!"

    "I''ll help you expel the poison, remember not to have any distracting thoughts!" Lin Tian immediately came to Fu Xi''s back and placed his hand on his back.

    Fu Xi replied, "En ~"

    The demon in the shadows teased, "Brat, don''t hold back. This is a good opportunity. Capture that beauty immediately!"

    "That''s right. Boy, what a great beauty! If you miss this chance, it''s gone!"

    How could these demon words destroy Lin Tian''s powerful will?

    Seeing that Lin Tian was not taken in, the Skeleton demon scolded him secretly, "This human, why isn''t he afraid of being dispersed by the demons?"

    Lin Tian understood medicine, so when the poison entered his body, it did not take long for it to be expelled from his body.

    But Fu Xi was different, under the guidance of the various voices of the demons, her eyes suddenly blurred, and gradually lost himself.

    In the next moment, Fu Xi suddenly turned around and wrapped his arms around Lin Tian. Lin Tian was shocked, he used one hand to point at Fu Xi''s forehead, "Break!"

    But the effect on Fu Xi was too great, as his entire person still fell on Lin Tian''s shoulder, his mouth still whispering into Lin Tian''s ear, "Me! I''m so hot! "

    Lin Tian knew that the other party was already heavily affected, but he was not enough cultivation level s, so he could not force the other party to poison him.

    But Fu Xi''s eyes were blurry and he could not hear Lin Tian at all, which was bad for Lin Tian.

    Until Lin Tian found that the reincarnation eye in his body was absorbing the poison in his opponent''s body, he was secretly happy, "I almost forgot about it!"

    reincarnation eye could absorb demonic qi, which was what Lin Tian had discovered yesterday. And now, this Demon Enmity Powder, in the end, was also refined using demonic qi and some special medicinal ingredients.

    Coincidentally, he was being absorbed and decomposed by the reincarnation eye, while Fu Xi who was in Lin Tian''s embrace was already wet. Just as Fu Xi was about to take his next step, Lin Tian scolded him.

    This voice directly jolted Fu Xi back to his senses, and the poison in Fu Xi''s body had more or less been cleansed. When he regained his senses, he was shocked and immediately let go of Lin Tian''s embrace, "Me!"

    "I''m fine!" Lin Tian quickly calmed down and pretended as if nothing had happened. On the other hand, Fu Xi hurriedly picked up a set of clothes to put on as he asked with a peculiar expression, "I, was it just now?"

    "Don''t worry, he''s just poisoned!"

    "Then I will do it now." Fu Xi was deeply afraid that the poison in his body would act up again, and Lin Tian explained, "The poison in your body has more or less been cleansed by me, so there''s nothing major wrong with it."

    Fu Xi acknowledged him and quickly tidied up his clothes, while the Skeleton demon in the dark did not understand how Lin Tian was able to cure the poison.

    Just then, Lin Tian looked around coldly and said, "Those who don''t want to die, get out here by yourself now, or else I will make a move later! You won''t be so lucky! "

    The demons hid within the demon stone statues as they laughed out loud. Some of them even teased, "Little fellow, we''re inside here, how are you going to capture us?"

    "That''s right, with the Demon Stone Array, you won''t be able to touch us!"

    Skeleton demon also shouted frantically, "Brat, if you have the ability, break this Demonic Stone Array, otherwise, if you are trapped here to die, don''t even think of touching us!"

    When Fu Xi heard these words, he was extremely indignant, "You demons, hurry up and come out!"

    "You want us to go out? "In your dreams!" Skeleton demon laughed complacently, but Lin Tian just laughed and said, "Since you guys don''t want to come out, then I''ll have to fight!"

    Just then, Lin Tian arrived beside a stone statue and placed one hand on it. The stone statue flashed with a violet light, it was the powerful demonic Qi emitted by the stone statue.

    The demon in the dark laughed, "Little brat, demonic energy is a huge threat to your cultivators!"

    "Little guy, you don''t want to be devoured by the Demonic Qi! Let go of me now! Otherwise, you''re dead for sure!"

    Fu Xi who was at the side heard the demons'' shouts and was even more worried for Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian just smiled evilly, and allowed the reincarnation eye to absorb the demonic qi, until the demonic qi disappeared from the stone statue, and the stone statue crumbled into pieces.

    "Boom!" A group of demons hidden inside flew out and stared with wide eyes, "How is this possible!"

    "He, he actually broke through the demon stone statue!"

    Skeleton demon who was inside the other demonic stone statue was shocked, "How is this possible!?"

    Not only were these demons, Fu Xi was also shocked silly, he found it hard to believe what he was seeing right before his eyes, yet Lin Tian swept his gaze over the surrounding demons and sneered, "You''re willing to come out?"

    These demons were afraid. Furthermore, the surrounding stone door was already closed, so they had nowhere to run.

    "Lord, we are willing to listen to you. Don''t, don''t kill us!"

    "That''s right, my lord, we''ll listen to whatever you say!"

    However, Fu Xi came back to reality and reminded Lin Tian, "Young Master Lin, don''t be fooled, these demons have to give in now, maybe when we turn back, we will ambush you!"

    Lin Tian originally wanted to take their demonic core, but when he thought about there were so many seven hundred year old demons, if he raised them up and placed them near the Tianshui Sect, forget about the Tianyang Sect, even if all of them surrounded and attacked him together, it would be impossible to break through.

    So Lin Tian laughed and asked, "Are you really willing to follow me?"

    "Alright, then I''ll take your demonic core and return it to you later!" Lin Tian laughed strangely, the demons did not know what he meant by that, but Lin Tian had already arrived in front of a demon to retrieve the demonic core, and then he injected some energy into it and stuffed it back in.

    The demon didn''t feel that anything was wrong, but Fu Xi was puzzled, "Young Master Lin, what are you doing?"

    "You should have heard of the Demon Subduing Contract Curse!"

    "Could it be the legendary Demon Subduing Technique?" Fu Xi was shocked and expressed his gratitude, "Right, by entering into a special contract with the demons, they can''t defy me and they can''t kill me either! And once I die, they will be turned into ashes! "

    However, Fu Xi''s expression became ugly, "Rumor has it that if the Demon Subduing Technique is not effective, it will backfire, especially if some demons are stronger than the host, the demonic energy will enter the host''s body, causing the host to demonize, lose himself, and even die!"

    If it was in the past, Lin Tian would definitely not dare to do it, but with reincarnation eye, the demonic qi would only be a great supplement for him, so the more demons that descended, the more he would cultivate.

    This was also why Lin Tian wasn''t afraid, and continued to let the demons make contracts with him one by one. On the other hand, Fu Xi was deeply afraid that Lin Tian would suddenly turn demonic, or die suddenly.

    Skeleton demon who was in the dark ridiculed, "Kid, you have only just reached Foundation Establishment and you want to control so many 700 year old demons. Your appetite is really big!"

    However, Lin Tian tamed her and laughed, "Don''t worry, it will be your eight hundred years later!"

    "In your dreams!" The skeleton snorted.

 Chapter 90 If I am not worthy Then no one could match him

    Lin Tian did not care about the arrogance of the Skeleton demon, and continued to kill demons.

    Lin Tian did the same as he broke the demon stone statue, while Fu Xi watched nervously from beside him.

    The Skeleton demon turned into a skeleton as he stood there, his two eyes flickered with black flames as he stared at Lin Tian, "Brat, I won''t be subdued by you!"

    "It''s not up to you!" Lin Tian gave a strange laugh, and immediately bound the other party''s power. That Skeleton demon couldn''t even use a bit of his demonic power, and could only stare at Lin Tian with black flames in his eyes, "You."

    Lin Tian still took out the other party''s demonic core, but the Skeleton demon said angrily, "You, sooner or later you will be counterattacked!"

    Lin Tian gave a strange smile and stuffed it back in before saying, "What? "I refuse to accept this!"

    Although Skeleton demon was subdued, he still refused to accept it, "I only admire those stronger than me, but what you relied on is not strength!"

    "Oh? "Then how are you going to accept it?" Lin Tian laughed and asked, the Skeleton demon snorted, "I''ve followed my grandmother for so many years, I only trust in her abilities!"

    "Then what if I destroy your grandmother?"

    "If you can really destroy her, then I naturally admire you, but I have to remind you, my grandma is a 1500 year old demon, and she also has cultivated a powerful demonic technique. That little trick of yours can''t do anything to her!"

    It was the first time that Fu Xi heard about it after 1500 years old, he stared with wide eyes, "What? Wasn''t it a thousand years? "Why a thousand and five hundred years?"

    Lin Tian thought that Fu Xi knew, but after looking at her in such a manner, he could only say, "floral demon said that it was fifteen hundred years since she hid in the underground palace to cultivate the Goblin Art, but he did not know her exact location."

    Fu Xi was shocked, "This."

    "What is it? Scared? " Lin Tian laughed and asked, but that Fu Xi said anxiously, "Young Master Lin, fifteen hundred years, I''m afraid that the other party is too powerful."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll be fine." Lin Tian said fearlessly, and even tamed the rest of the demons.

    Then, Lin Tian looked at the demons and laughed: "Where is your grandma?"

    And Lin Tian also did not know, but when he looked at the Skeleton demon, the Skeleton demon said arrogantly, "There is a tunnel here that leads to the end of the underground palace, and there is a formation there. Once you go through the formation, it would be where my grandma cultivates, but there has never been anyone that can step half a step into the formation!"

    Hearing that, Lin Tian laughed, "Then I''ll let you see it''s impossible!"

    After he finished speaking, Lin Tian told the Skeleton demon to open up a path, and then a dark corridor appeared.

    Lin Tian looked at Fu Xi and warned him, "You and the other demons can stay here for a while, I''ll go with him!"

    "But!" Fu Xi''s expression became gloomy, obviously worried that something would happen to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian looked at the Skeleton demon and laughed, "Lead the way."

    In a while, both man and demon disappeared into the dense fog. Lin Tian, who was beside Skeleton demon, smiled and asked, "Are you the demon general that floral demon spoke of?"

    "Me? It''s just a Demon Chief Protector. A Demon General is a nine hundred year old Demon and is also my grandmother''s trusted aide. Usually, he would stay by my grandmother''s side. "

    Lin Tian did not expect the Demon Empress, who had lived for nine hundred years, to laugh, "Interesting, let''s go!"

    The Skeleton demon led Lin Tian to the so-called opening of the array, and pointed to the array with a weird smile, "Look, this is a array of demons, and they are all formed with strong Spirit Demon Qi, not something a human like you can handle."

    With that, Lin Tian walked over, and even slowly entered the array.

    At this time, Lin Tian was like a treasure inhaling, the Spirit Demon Qi rushed towards Lin Tian, and the density of the Spirit Demon Qi in the formation was weakening.

    When the demonic qi completely disappeared, a bright corridor appeared, and the Skeleton demon was shocked, "This."

    Skeleton demon quickly followed until he saw a sculpture in front of a stone door, and this sculpture was a warrior.

    However, the warrior''s face was that of a wolf, and he seemed very fierce.

    "It is the Demon General, Mister Wolf." When Skeleton demon saw these 900 year old demons, he immediately became terrified.

    Lin Tian knew that 900 years of age was much stronger than 800 years of age, so he wanted to take it down as well.

    "You are unworthy!" An aged voice echoed in the corridor, and Lin Tian laughed, "If I am not worthy! Then there will be no one worthy in this world! "

    "Brat, you sure have a big mouth!" The wolf demon mocked.

    Lin Tian did not care about the ridicule from the other party, and asked again, "Are you coming out?"

    "I already said, you''re not worthy!"

    However, Lin Tian gave a strange smile, "Good, since you''re not coming out, I''ll force you to come out!"

    Just then, Lin Tian placed one hand on the statue, and the statue started to crack little by little, the wolf demon inside immediately started to howl.

    The wolf howl scared the Skeleton demon so much that he started to tremble. Soon after, a white wolf appeared and took human form.

    A middle-aged man appeared, looking very cool with his snow-white skin and snow-white hair.

    Not only that, there was a dark crescent-shaped mark in the shape of a tooth on his forehead, which was very strange.

    Lin Tian took a glance at it and laughed, "So it''s a mutated demon!"

    The wolf demon did not expect Lin Tian to be able to see that he was different so he said with a hoarse voice, "You can say your last wish now. If it is possible, I will help you fulfill it!"

    "That good? You can even help me finish it? "

    "Yes, I will give a last wish to any human that dies in my hands."

    Lin Tian laughed strangely, "I''m afraid that you won''t be able to fulfill my last wish."

    "Speak!"

    "I want to kill your grandma, can you do it?" Lin Tian said with a smile that was not a smile, but the wolf demon immediately opened his eyes wide, and his eyes were red.

    "The mutated blood wolf. Interesting!" When Lin Tian saw the other party''s current state, not only was he not afraid, he even started laughing.

    Skeleton demon looked at the pair of blood-red eyes and immediately shrunk into a ball, not daring to make a sound.

    The wolf demon looked at Lin Tian in shock, "You."

    Lin Tian extended a hand and placed it on his opponent''s forehead. The wolf demon was shocked and tried to retreat, but he realized that he couldn''t use his demonic power at all, and instead was grabbed by Lin Tian with his other hand. "Don''t worry!"

    Just as Lin Tian wanted to make a contract, the wolf demon turned into a brown light and rushed into his body.

    "Let''s see how I''ll destroy you!" The wolf demon thought to rely on the demonic core s to shatter Lin Tian''s body.

    Skeleton demon, who was at the side, was surprised, "This brat got counterattacked?"

 Chapter 91 Old Demon Zhan had innumerable demonic arts

    However, Lin Tian closed his eyes and stood there in a daze as if nothing had happened.

    The Skeleton demon squatted in the corner and looked at the weak human doubtfully. He wanted to know whether the wolf demon had taken over his body or not.

    Unexpectedly, there was a different scene in Lin Tian''s body.

    He only saw that the demonic core was hovering around Lin Tian''s reincarnation eye, wanting to break this spiritual eye, but it was unable to approach it.

    The demonic core was so angry that it was depressed. It could only plan to leave and start from Lin Tian''s Space of Consciousness.

    This space of consciousness was naturally a unique space formed by the cultivator''s head area, and it was closely connected to his soul.

    Normally, a Foundation Establishment cultivator''s space of consciousness was very small and fragile. It was very easy for them to be defeated by some experts, turn into idiots, or lose their consciousness. They would completely lose their self-awareness.

    However, there was also another possibility, and that was that the space of consciousness was being controlled by someone.

    The demonic core saw that it had not succeeded in attacking the demonic core, it could only try to change to the space of consciousness, but the Spirit Demon power on the demonic core seemed to be restrained, and it could not release any of its energy, making it in a dilemma. It could only float in Lin Tian''s Dantian and anxiously say, "Let me go!"

    Lin Tian''s voice however, reached his dantian as he laughed sinisterly, "Aren''t you going to destroy my dantian, charge into my space of consciousness, and control my body?"

    wolf demon''s soul, which was its Demon Soul was entrusted to this demonic core, so after hearing this, it immediately became anxious, "I, I just want to come in to take a look!"

    "Come in and take a look?" Do you really think I''m a fool? " Lin Tian started to laugh strangely, but after seeing that the wolf demon was at a loss, he could only compromise, "You, what do you want to do?"

    "Very simple. Make a contract with me. From today onwards, you will be my demon slave!" Lin Tianxie laughed.

    wolf demon was shocked, "What? Be your demon slave? "

    "Yes!" Otherwise, I will absorb all the energy from your demonic core into my Spirit Essence, and because you lost the power to entrust your Demon Soul, it will gradually dissipate! " Lin Tian began to threaten his.

    At first, wolf demon did not think so, but he still asked a question, "My demonic core s are filled with demonic powers, how can you, a human, absorb them?"

    "What is it? You don''t think that I am unable to absorb the demonic energy, do you? "

    "Yes!" The wolf demon said this confidently, but Lin Tian just laughed and even said, "Then watch carefully!"

    At this time, under Lin Tian''s control, the reincarnation eye began to absorb the energy from the wolf demon''s demonic core.

    After a moment, wolf demon felt that his demonic core s had decreased and was greatly alarmed, "Brat, stop! Let''s have a good chat! "

    Lin Tian stopped and asked the wolf demon with a smile, "How is it? "You agreed to it?"

    wolf demon stared at the Spirit Essence in fear and asked depressingly, "How did you create such a Spirit Essence?"

    "Don''t worry about me. You only need to answer whether you''re willing or not!" Lin Tian did not explain any further and allowed the other party to choose.

    This wolf demon knew that if he did not agree at this moment, he might really die here. He helplessly said, "Alright, from today onwards, I will become your demon slave!"

    Seeing that the other party was a little resentful, Lin Tian laughed and said, "Don''t worry, you are a mutated demon. Sooner or later, I will make you a super demon, or even a Holy-ranked demon."

    "Are you trying to trick me?"

    "I''m trying to trick you? "What do you think?" Lin Tian said with a smile that was not a smile, the wolf demon knew that he had to agree even if he did not believe him, and could only say, "Come!"

    Therefore, Lin Tian used a strand of energy to lead the demonic core out of his body, and holding it tightly in one hand, he left a contract mark on it, and then placed it back into the wolf demon''s body.

    wolf demon immediately released his demonic qi, causing the Skeleton demon to recover from his shock, "You''re back?"

    At this time, the wolf demon stared at Lin Tian with a complicated gaze for a long time before he called out respectfully, "Master!"

    "Very good!"

    Lin Tian laughed, but Skeleton demon was shocked, "Master? He, he was actually subdued? "

    This caused Skeleton demon to be extremely shocked, and he really wanted to know what exactly happened inside Lin Tian''s body. However, when Lin Tian looked at the stone door behind him, he smiled and asked, "Is that thousand year old demon inside?"

    "Grandma is inside, but she cultivates a demonic art so that no one can get close to her." The wolf demon answered truthfully.

    Lin Tian smiled, "Open it!"

    wolf demon was a little perturbed as he looked towards Lin Tian and said, "Grandma''s character is very irritable. Once she finds out that I let you in, she will definitely kill me."

    "Don''t worry, she won''t have a chance to kill you." Lin Tian said to the wolf demon, who hesitated for a moment, before pressing on a certain spot, and the stone door opened.

    After a moment, what appeared in front of Lin Tian was a dense room filled with Spirit Demon Qi, and Lin Tian walked in, ordering wolf demon to close the door.

    wolf demon hesitated for a moment before he quickly shut the door.

    However, the moment the door was closed, the Skeleton demon nervously asked, "Mister, Mister Lang, h-he will be fine right?"

    wolf demon did not know, and could only frown, "This, I do not understand very well either!"

    "But he''s only at the Foundation Establishment stage. A fifteen hundred year old cultivation level, isn''t it just a thought? Give him to her."

    wolf demon replied seriously, "If he dies, then we will also die because of the contract in an instant, so as long as we don''t die, it means that he is fine!"

    Skeleton demon felt that this agreement was reasonable. After all, as long as something happened to the host, they would follow suit.

    Even so, the Skeleton demon was still apprehensive. After all, Lin Tian''s cultivation level was too weak.

    However, in the secret room, Lin Tian first absorbed all of the surrounding demonic energy, then stared at the ball of blue light in front of him.

    This blue light was emitted from the back of a figure, and this figure was the back of a water-blue Qilin demon covered in scales.

    "You have guts." At this moment, the demon used an old lady''s voice to laugh.

    Lin Tian, however, looked at the demonic core halo above her head, "Fifteenth floor, he really is a 1500 year old demon."

    "You actually know of my cultivation level, then you still dare to come here to die?" That old demon couldn''t come up with an explanation no matter how much he thought about it.

    "If we don''t fall into the tiger''s lair, how can we fall into the tiger''s lair!"

    "What do you mean?"

    "I want your demonic core, if you are willing to give it to me, I will not kill you, but if you are not willing to give it to me, then I will make my move later." Lin Tian looked like a powerhouse looking down on his opponent.

    First of all, her jaw dropped, and then she began to laugh out loud. Her laughter was very boisterous, especially in this secret chamber, where it echoed about in all sorts of ways, giving people an eerie feeling.

    Lin Tian remained unmoved until his grandma kept her voice, and at the same time, the walls started to grow grass.

    The grass then bloomed again, and the flowers were blue, and then the blue petals began to float around.

    Lin Tian looked at these flowers and laughed, "Your demonic technique is rather interesting."

    "This is the awakening of all living things. Although I''ve only learned the basest of fur, I can still use you as an experiment." The granny gave a weird laugh.

    "Everything has been revived?"

    However, Lin Tian pinched them, and with a flick, those petals disintegrated into nothingness in front of Lin Tian.

    "Impossible!" Grandma turned her back to Lin Tian and was shocked, but Lin Tian laughed and said, "Any demonic technique, in front of me, is just like an illusion!"

    His grandma didn''t believe him and even snorted. In an instant, a huge vine grew out from the wall and charged towards Lin Tian.

    "Does this count as the awakening of all living things?"

    "Yes!" Everything can be revived! "

    Lin Tian still did not understand the true meaning of this demonic technique. It was only when his grandma released her next attack did Lin Tian finally understand.

    However, Lin Tian''s feet were already wrapped by countless vines and his body was'' swallowed ''by a flower bud, as though he was going to suffocate to death.

    "Ha ha!" That grandma was overjoyed, but Lin Tian, who was inside the flower bud, actually laughed and said, "Isn''t the so-called revival of all living things just using demonic energy to turn it into an illusionary plant that can attack people?"

    "Kid, it''s good that you know this!"

    "But in the end, it''s still Demonic Qi!" Lin Tian laughed eccentrically in the flower bud, but that grandmother mocked, "Demonic Qi is the nemesis of all humans, even Yuanying Stage Expert would feel uncomfortable if it slightly invaded your body!"

    Just then, the flower bud connected with Lin Tian and flew over to the grandmother''s head, and then, a huge mouth opened up from above the grandmother''s head.

    Then, he saw two rows of sharp teeth on top of it. At the same time, a strange laughter came out of his mouth, "Perfect supplement!"

 Chapter 92 He had almost lost his life when he used the Forbidden Blood Chapter urse

    "Replenish?" I''m afraid you don''t have the chance! "

    The flower bud suddenly disappeared, and Lin Tian stepped on it right on top of the opponent''s head.

    That grandma was so upset that she shut her mouth and started to struggle frantically, "Don''t even think about taking my demonic core!"

    "It''s not up to you!" Lin Tian''s bewitching technique had caused his opponent''s demonic powers to instantly decrease greatly, but his maternal grandma was shocked, "This, what''s going on?!"

    Lin Tianxie laughed, "I have trapped your demonic powers."

    At this moment, his grandma wanted to get up, but she was restrained by Lin Tian. The demonic core had not been sucked out yet, which surprised Lin Tian, "1500 year old demon, it is truly tyrannical!"

    At this moment, the demonic power within his grandma''s body was fighting against Lin Tian''s bewitching magic, but Lin Tian had turned serious, because he knew that the moment he let his opponent go, he would be dead for sure.

    Grandma was also aware of this problem, so she stared at Lin Tian with a sinister look.

    Lin Tian stared at the fish scaled face and frowned, "So ugly!"

    "You! I will kill you! " This grandma''s mouth opened once again, planning to use brute force to kill Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian did not dare to compete with fifteen hundred year old demon in brute force. After all, even if his opponent did not have any more demon power, those sharp teeth of his could instantly crush a normal weapon, much less himself, who was at the Foundation Establishment stage.

    Therefore, Lin Tian retreated, and avoided the opponent''s attack. As for Grandma''s restriction ability, it immediately weakened, and her demonic power immediately became stronger, as she rejoiced, "Brat, so it turns out that your power is affected by distance!"

    Lin Tian''s bewitching technique was affected by the distance, especially the closer he was to the demon, the stronger he became, but the further he got from the demon, the weaker his power was. Adding to that, Lin Tian had only reached the Foundation Establishment stage, so he was unable to unleash the true might of the bewitching technique.

    But when her mother knew about Lin Tian''s weakness, she immediately jumped and stuck herself to the wall, dodging Lin Tian like mud.

    "Haha!" Boy! You won''t be able to touch me, right? "

    Lin Tian looked at the legless, weird-looking fish demon and laughed.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    "You''re a Sea Demon, so you''re doing well in the sea. Why did you come to this desolate mountain range to be a king?"

    "You don''t need to care!" The granny shouted with her frog-like eyes wide open.

    Lin Tian laughed when he heard this, "It looks like you really think I can''t do anything about you!"

    "Nonsense!" I have fifteen hundred years of cultivation level, but it is obviously very difficult for your strength to completely suppress me. So it is completely impossible for you to think about absorbing my demonic core! "

    "Do you really think I have no other choice?" Lin Tian suddenly laughed wickedly.

    This grandma laughed as if she was eating Lin Tian, "Come! "If you have the ability, come at me. Let''s see how capable you, a Foundation Establishment cultivation level, can be!"

    At this time, Lin Tian extended a finger, and forced out a few drops of blood from his index finger.

    "Tenth Annihilation of the Demon Subduing Blood Curse!" Fixation of the Demon Soul! "

    Just then, the drop of blood turned into a mist of blood, covering the surrounding area. That grandma was greatly shocked, "The rumored Demon Subduing Blood Curse! You, how could you? "

    "You want to know?" Then we shall talk about it after you hand over the demonic core! " Lin Tian laughed strangely, and rushed forward.

    The granny wanted to escape, but found her soul stopped right behind her. "Kid, you!"

    Lin Tian placed a hand on her grandmother''s forehead and instantly pulled out the demonic core. Not only that, her grandmother''s Demon Soul was still attached to the demonic core, intending to attack Lin Tian. However, he realized that Lin Tian was already prepared for that.

    A drop of blood splattered onto the demonic core. The demon soul was unwilling to give up, and with a roar, the surroundings started to tremble.

    In the next moment, the demonic soul turned into a purple flame, and then, a ''boom'' sound rang out.

    This loud sound shook all of the people in the underground palace, and Lin Tian was no exception, as he was knocked into a corner.

    After that, Lin Tian felt as if he was about to fall apart as he scolded, "This demon soul is really stubborn, it actually detonated!"

    The explosion of a strong Demon Soul was very scary, luckily Lin Tian had used the Demon Subduing Blood Curse to keep his opponent''s Demon Soul safe, if not he would not be blown away like that, but directly turned into ashes.

    But even if he was not heavily injured, Lin Tian''s entire face, was instantly snow white, and after that, his entire body was powerless.

    This was the reason why the Demon Subduing Blood Curse was used forcibly.

    This was because the Demon Subduing Blood Curse was one of the nine great forbidden blood curses in the world. Furthermore, every time it was used, it would consume one''s Fate Soul.

    The so called Fate Soul was something that accompanied the soul for a lifetime.

    Whether one was a human, an immortal, or a god, once used, their soul piece would leave a mark.

    When the number of imprints on the fate soul reached a certain amount, it would be pulled into the Ghost Domain''s abyss by the Ghost Domain''s life god.

    Therefore, no matter if it was a human or an immortal god, they would not dare to casually learn and use them. After all, no one wanted to become a member of the Ghost Domain''s Abyss.

    But just now, in order to deal with this grandmother, Lin Tian had no choice but to use the tenth solution of the Demon Subduing Blood Curse, the Demon''s Soul.

    This blood curse was something that Lin Tian had learnt by chance from a powerful Demon Fighter. He had even never used it before.

    Lin Tian remembered back then when he was learning it. That Demon Master had repeatedly warned him not to use it unless it was absolutely necessary, otherwise, every time he used it, there would be an additional imprint on his Fate Soul.

    Not only that, the Demon Master had also told Lin Tian that there were ten solutions to this Demon Subduing Blood Curse, and the further he went, the more terrifying it would become.

    This made Lin Tian very curious about the reason why the first round of the test went so far.

    But no matter what, Lin Tian was still more worried about himself. This was because he could feel that his soul had been struck by something just now.

    "Looks like I can''t use it recklessly next time!" Lin Tian took a deep breath, then took out a few Qi Pills and consumed them.

    After a while, Lin Tian''s expression recovered, but he still felt that his soul was missing something, causing him to become serious, "I think his soul is also injured, I think I have to go and concoct some Spirit Recovering Pellets!"

    After making his decision, Lin Tian stood up and then clapped his hands. It was at this time that he discovered that a small cluster of black flame imprint had appeared on his right palm.

    "This?" Lin Tian was curious, and started to study, but it was like he was inscribing it on the ground for no reason, and no matter what Lin Tian did, he could not remove it.

    "Could it be that every time I use a blood curse, there is an additional Fate Soul Seal?"

    However, Lin Tian was not very clear about the side effects of this blood curse, and planned to study it later.

    As a result, Lin Tian put down his hands, threw his maternal grandma''s corpse into his Qiankun bag, and walked out of the secret room.

    Skeleton demon was still outside discussing the cause of the loud noise when the door opened.

    Lin Tian stood there and that wolf demon looked at Lin Tian in shock, then looked inside, and when he realized it was empty, he exclaimed in shock, "Could it be ˇ­"

    Lin Tian took out the demonic core that was emitting fifteen layers of blue light and smiled, "It''s here!"

    wolf demon was stunned, he never thought that his maternal grandma would actually be annihilated by Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looked at the foolish Skeleton demon at the side, "Are you convinced now?"

    Skeleton demon stuttered in fear, "I surrender, I surrender!"

    Lin Tian then collected himself and laughed, "Let''s go!"

    The two demons immediately caught up, and Fu Xi also heard the loud noise, so he frantically ran deeper, until he met Lin Tian halfway, his eyes filled with excitement. "Young Master Lin, are you alright?"

    "Why are you here?" Lin Tian asked in confusion, but that Fu Xi said in embarrassment, "I heard a loud noise just now, so I thought something happened to you."

    "Aren''t you afraid of that demon?" Lin Tian said helplessly.

    Fu Xi wanted to say something, but he was stunned by the demon body that Lin Tian threw out, "This."

    Lin Tian took out the demonic core and smiled, "You have avenged yourself!"

    Fu Xi immediately let go, and with an awkward expression, he said embarrassedly while looking at the scale armor on his body, "S-sorry!"

    "Understood!" Lin Tian laughed.

    But Fu Xi suddenly said in embarrassment, "Then from today onwards, I am yours!"

    Lin Tian''s smile froze, "What did you say?"

 Chapter 93 He actually wanted to be a grandson

    Although Fu Xi was a little older than he looked, she still looked very young. Furthermore, he looked very charming, and could be said to be the dream companion of countless men.

    However, to the crowd, she was something that they could not ask for. Furthermore, her identity was special. Thus, they only thought about it.

    However, Fu Xi took the initiative to speak, and shyly said once again, "You killed the thousand year old demon, and I had once announced to the outside world, that I will marry whoever kills them."

    "Miss Fu, I thought you were just joking." Lin Tian laughed bitterly.

    Seeing Lin Tian like this, Fu Xi was a little shocked and asked, "Could it be that Young Master Lin thinks I''m ugly?"

    "No, you''re beautiful!"

    This caused Fu Xi to instantly ask happily, "If I had a weakness, I would be willing to change it!"

    However, Lin Tian shook his head and laughed helplessly, "Miss Fu, you and I have only known each other for less than a day, and yet you want to marry me? Isn''t this looking down on yourself too much?!"

    Fu Xi was startled, before he could even react, Lin Tian had already pointed to the thousand year old demon''s corpse and laughed, "I gave you the corpse, it''s time for me to leave, when I have the chance, I''ll go visit your inn."

    After saying that, Lin Tian brought wolf demon and left, while that Fu Xi was dumbfounded, because she never thought that he would be rejected by a man.

    However, Fu Xi was not a young girl, he even understood in her heart that if he chased after him at this time, or pestered Lin Tian, he would definitely feel disgusted, so she turned around with a tearful smile and said, "When I finish pretending to be a demon corpse, we will leave together!"

    Lin Tian replied in response but he did not turn his head around. Instead, when the wolf demon turned around and saw Fu Xi squatting down and crying at the corpse''s side, he could not help but look at Lin Tian and ask curiously, "Master, why?"

    "Don''t ask too much, let''s go!" Lin Tian did not explain any further and continued walking his own path.

    This made the two demons suspect whether Lin Tian was a heartless and cold-blooded person.

    Actually, it was not that Lin Tian was cold-blooded, nor that he was heartless, but it was because Lin Tian had his own principles.

    However, the two demons did not understand and were still suspecting something, while Lin Tian cleared his mind and came to the Demon Stone Statue Hall, and when the seven hundred year old demons saw that Lin Tian had returned, they revealed looks of astonishment.

    "Master, you''re still not here!" The wolf demon shouted at the Spirit Demon beings, and the Spirit Demon beings immediately greeted respectfully, "My Lord!"

    Lin Tian looked at the demons in a daze, while the wolf demon hesitated and asked, "Master, are we going to leave with you?"

    Lin Tian looked back at the demons and frowned, "Your Spirit Demon cultivation needs Spirit Demon Qi, and I am still unable to create a formation with Spirit Demon Qi, so I do not plan to bring you all away for now, but if I need anything, I will use the contract to contact you all!"

    wolf demon felt that this suggestion was not bad, but he looked at Lin Tian, "I have already reached a bottleneck, so there is no need for me to continue cultivating here. Furthermore, I am a mutated demon, so I can hide my aura very well.

    Lin Tian smiled in response to the other party''s concern, "Are you afraid that I might meet with an accident, and then, the two of you will die together?"

    wolf demon immediately became embarrassed, but he said bluntly, "That''s right, you are so weak, if we meet strong humans, then wouldn''t we die for sure?"

    After all, Lin Tian had the ability to restrain their demon powers, so he was unable to deal with the Yuanying Stage Expert s.

    However, Lin Tian also felt that this suggestion was not bad, so he smiled at wolf demon and said, "You can follow me, but without my consent, you are not allowed to use any power, otherwise it would be very easy for your identity to be revealed."

    "Of course!" The wolf demon obeyed, and after Lin Tian nodded, he looked towards Fu Xi who was walking over.

    At this time, Fu Xi had regained his liveliness, and there was a bright smile on his face, "Young Master Lin, can we leave now?"

    "En, let''s go!"

    But Lin Tian looked at Fu Xi curiously, and Fu Xi laughed, "What? Is there something on my face? "

    "No, I just wanted to ask you not to tell anyone about what just happened here." Lin Tian did not want other people to find out about the secret here. After all, these were his trump cards, just in case.

    Fu Xi was startled, then nodded and smiled, "Young Master Lin, don''t worry, I will keep it a secret!"

    "Good!" "Let''s go!"

    Soon after, the demons said in unison, "We respectfully send you off, milord!"

    This imposing manner was very strong, shocking Fu Xi to the point that both his eyes were straight, and he was secretly shocked, "So terrifying!"

    At this time, the three stone table were slowly rising.

    At the edge of the swamp, everyone was anxiously discussing.

    "What should we do? Do you want to go down and help? "

    "What can we do to help?"

    "That''s right, we''re adding fuel to the fire down there!"

    Everyone was still hesitating on whether they should go down, when this Liu Yan was still making sarcastic remarks, "That brat was probably eaten by that thousand year old demon."

    "Shut your stinky mouth." An old monster glared at him, and Liu Yan laughed in disdain, even relying on her own Hunting Palace, he laughed and said, "This kind of thousand-year old demon, can only be killed when the elders of my Hunting Palace come. You guys, just relax."

    "Then why didn''t they come?" The old monster was unwilling to accept the result, but Liu Yan hesitated, "Our Hunting Palace does not see it in our eyes!"

    Everyone booed, obviously thinking that this Liu Yan was extremely thick-skinned.

    At this moment, the sound of bubbles could be heard from the swamp.

    "He''s here!" One of them shouted, while the others immediately went on guard, afraid that the one coming up was a demon.

    Liu Yan also picked up his bow and stared at the swamp, until Lin Tian and the other two appeared.

    But Liu Yan sneered, "What? You''re back from shock? "

    Lin Tian ignored him, and with a leap, he reached the shore while Fu Xi followed closely behind. Only wolf demon acted like an old servant, cowering and arriving at Lin Tian''s side.

    However, no one present was able to discover that this wolf demon was actually a Demon and they even thought that he was alone. Adding on that he was very honest, they very quickly attracted other people''s attention and asked, "This is?"

    Fu Xi looked towards Lin Tian, wanting to hear his explanation. But Lin Tian smiled and said, "I casually saved this person who was captured by the thousand year old demon, and now he wants to follow me to be my servant."

    Some of them even smiled at wolf demon and said, "Brother, this Young Master Lin is truly capable. In the future, follow him and work hard. You will definitely have a good life."

    "Yes, brother, please serve Young Master Lin well.

    wolf demon nodded honestly and laughed, "I will definitely repay you in my entire life!"

    Everyone was satisfied, but Lin Tian actually laughed bitterly in his heart, "If I let you know that he''s a 900 year old demon, I wonder if you would still dare to speak to him like that!"

    By the side, Fu Xi was also amused by everyone''s actions and even started laughing.

    When the others saw Fu Xi''s smile, they immediately asked, "Boss, why are you laughing so happily, is it because you solved the thousand-year old demon?"

    Fu Xi was about to answer when he suddenly laughed at them, "Don''t ask anymore, the thousand-year old demon is definitely in closed door cultivation. He did not meet him, otherwise, if you meet him you''re dead for sure!"

    Everyone half believed and half doubted, but Fu Xi could not be bothered with Liu Yan, and directly threw out a demon corpse.

    As this corpse had lost its demonic core s, everyone had no way of knowing its origins, so they all looked at each other.

    "This is the original body of the thousand-year-old demon." Fu Xi smiled at the crowd, and upon hearing that, they all took a deep breath.

    "Where''s the demonic core? It can''t be that you just randomly found a corpse and said that she''s a thousand-year old monster, right? " This Liu Yan would never do it even if he was beaten to death.

    Thus, everyone looked at Lin Tian and Fu Xi, wanting to know the specifics.

    With regards to Fu Xi, he naturally believed in his ability, so he disdainfully said to Liu Yan, "If you don''t have the ability, don''t make sarcastic remarks!"

    "Alright, then let him take out that thousand year old demon''s demonic core. If it''s there, I''ll immediately call him grandfather, but if it''s not, how about he''s my grandson?"

    Unexpectedly, Lin Tian said with a look of disdain, "Who wants a grandson like you!?"

 Chapter 94 Chapter ompared to treacherous you are far worse

    When he said that, Liu Yan''s face immediately turned red, his eyes bulging out even more as he stared, "Brat! If you don''t have the ability, then you don''t have the ability! "What are you pretending for?"

    "I don''t have the ability. Do I need to prove it to you?" Lin Tian swept the place with his cold eyes, he did not plan to take care of him in front of everyone, he did not plan to lure him here, and then find a chance to take care of him.

    This Liu Yan didn''t know that he had already hooked up with Lin Tian, and was still angrily saying, "You, wait! If you have the ability, you should always follow everyone! "

    On the surface, Lin Tian was naturally too lazy to bother with him, but he looked at everyone and smiled, "Everyone, farewell!"

    Everyone saw that Lin Tian wanted to leave, so they quickly followed. However, they kept on thinking about whether this thousand-year-old demon was dead or not.

    But Lin Tian did not say it, and no one was willing to ask, for fear of angering Lin Tian.

    Liu Yan followed closely behind, snorting in his heart, "When you and everyone else part ways, I''ll kill you!"

    Lin Tian did not explain, but bid farewell to the crowd.

    Someone saw Liu Yan glaring at him like a tiger, and worriedly looked at him, "Young Master Lin, do you want this old man to send you off?"

    "Right, I''ll give it to you as well!"

    Lin Tian wanted to find a chance to fix this Liu Yan, so how could he let everyone follow him? He laughed and said, "No need, I''m used to wandering around aimlessly by myself!"

    "But ˇ­" An old monster stared at Liu Yan, he was a little worried, but Lin Tian smiled and looked at everyone: "Everyone, rest assured, no one can do anything to me!"

    Everyone revealed suspicious look, while Lin Tian did not say anything, and turned to leave, leaving everyone wondering where Lin Tian came from.

    Liu Yan saw the chance and was immediately overjoyed. "Brat, just yourself? "Let''s see how you are going to act so arrogantly later on!"

    After that, he immediately left on the small path proudly, planning to stop Lin Tian halfway.

    Seeing that Liu Yan did not chase after Lin Tian, everyone did not think anymore, but continued to stay in the tavern and chat.

    Fu Xi stood at the entrance of the inn, looking at the distant figure of his back.

    "Lady Boss, what happened to you?" Seeing that Fu Xi''s expression didn''t seem right, the Old Nine curiously asked, but Fu Xi did not speak. Instead, he turned around and silently went to the basement.

    The Old Nine looked at her suspiciously, then looked at waiter, "The boss isn''t like this."

    waiter agreed, and then said with a strange expression, "Could it be that the boss was bullied by that brat?"

    "Yes, definitely!" Old Nine was immediately angered.

    "Then what should we do?"

    Old Nine was furious, "Boss, I saw his grow up, and he is like my own daughter. Whoever dares to bully her, I will go and take care of him!"

    Seeing that Old Nine was about to rush out, waiter immediately stopped her, "Let''s ask his first before talking!"

    Old Nine felt that this made sense, so he and waiter rushed to the basement together. Fu Xi placed the corpse in a corner and touched it with a signboard.

    "Lady Boss, this." The Old Nine stared curiously at the corpse as Fu Xi explained in a suppressed voice, "This demon, is a thousand year old demon."

    "Is she ˇ­ really dead?" The Old Nine took a deep breath, Fu Xi nodded his head, but the waiter was puzzled, "Boss, she actually died, why should you be happy, it seems like you have become worried."

    Fu Xi asked with his back facing the two, "Do you still remember what I said back then?"

    "Which one?" Old Nine also couldn''t remember what he had said due to his curiosity. After all, the Lady Boss talked and laughed everyday.

    Fu Xi muttered to himself, "Ten years ago, I said that I would marry whoever killed the thousand year old demon."

    When these words came out, the two of them were stunned, and Fu Xi then said dejectedly, "But even if he rejected me, he didn''t give them any reason."

    "What?" He rejected you? " waiter opened his eyes wide, but he still hesitated, "Boss, perhaps he is a traditional person, and thinks that you are older than him."

    Fu Xi shook his head, "Cultivating immortality is a long and arduous road, no matter how many hundreds or thousands of years it is, what is a difference of ten years?"

    The waiter nodded, "Yes, I support Lady Boss''s view."

    Old Nine was puzzled, "Could it be that he has a partner?"

    Fu Xi hesitated, "I also want to know."

    The two of them had a bad premonition, but Fu Xi turned and smiled at the two of them, "I''ll leave the inn to you two temporarily, I plan to go take a look, but don''t worry, I''m only watching from the shadows, I won''t appear."

    After he finished speaking, Fu Xi''s speed was extremely fast, he left in the blink of an eye.

    "This." waiter was stunned, and then he sighed, "It seems that Lady Boss, your emotions have just started."

    "Yeah, it''s been so many years. Even a genius has been rejected by her, but now she''s been lured away by a Foundation Establishment cultivator." waiter felt a bit of heartache as he rolled his eyes, "From what you said, don''t tell me you want the Lady Boss to be alone forever?"

    waiter immediately regained his senses and laughed awkwardly, "Old Nine, I was just casually saying."

    "Work!"

    Old Nine gave him a glare before the two left.

    On the way to Feng Yun City, the wolf demon looked like an old servant as he quietly followed behind Lin Tian, and said, "Master, that annoying fellow, should we chase him away?"

    "No need, I''m waiting for him to take the bait!" Lin Tian suddenly laughed wickedly.

    wolf demon suddenly felt that Lin Tian was a little ''insidious'', and that Liu Yan, who thought that Lin Tian was an old servant who didn''t have any cultivation level, was overjoyed.

    Thus, with a leap, Liu Yan landed in front of the two of them like an afterimage. He then laughed out loud like a bandit, "Brat, you have finally arrived today as well."

    Lin Tian was not the least bit nervous, he even wanted to laugh. "What? You want to beat me up while I''m alone? "

    "Nonsense!" I couldn''t do it when there were so many people around, but now! "Hmph hmph, I will definitely kill you!"

    "Are you sure you don''t regret this?" Lin Tian laughed and asked, but Liu Yan shamelessly laughed and said, "Brat, why should I regret killing you?"

    "I''m afraid that if you can''t kill me, you will instead cause yourself to die."

    In the end, Liu Yan laughed out loud, and his tears seemed to be about to fall as he laughed, "Brat, those abilities of yours are pretty good against Demons, do you want to deal with me? You are so naive! "

    Lin Tian laughed helplessly, "Hunting Palace, I know him too, but from what I know, I don''t think I can cultivate a thick-skinned, shameless fellow like you!"

    "What?" You dare to call me shameless? A thick-skinned person? " Liu Yan glared as he asked, "Is there a problem?"

    "Kid!" Tough mouth, right? "Alright, I''ll torture you slowly now!" As Liu Yan finished speaking, he extended his right hand, and his palm immediately flashed with flames. Then, with a strange smile, he struck out.

    His speed was extremely fast, after all, his opponent was a mid stage Nascent Soul Stage cultivator, and was much stronger than Lin Tian.

    However, Lin Tian remained unmoved. Instead, the old servant quickly reached out and grabbed his wrist.

    Liu Yan was startled, he stared at the honest uncle, "You, you are a cultivator too!"

    "Did I say I wasn''t?" wolf demon coldly looked at Liu Yan, and Liu Yan glared, "If you don''t want to die, then scram!"

    Liu Yan struck again with his other hand, but in the end, he was forcefully grabbed by both of wolf demon''s wrists.

    The result was that the crescent moon on wolf demon''s forehead, suddenly flashed a brown colored light before directly flying into Liu Yan''s body.

    Liu Yan suddenly felt that there was something in his body, which scared him so much that he quickly looked inside to discover that his body was filled with Spirit Demon Qi.

    "This, how could this happen!" Liu Yan was extremely anxious. After all, cultivators could not absorb too much demonic energy, and there was only one consequence of that, and that was their spirit energy becoming chaotic.

    "Apologize to the lord!" wolf demon looked at Liu Yan coldly. Liu Yan never thought that this old servant would actually be so terrifying, to the point that he was about to cry.

    Lin Tian who was at the side laughed and asked, "Do you regret it?"

    Liu Yan was a thick-skinned person, why would he not do anything as long as he was willing to comply for a moment? Thus, in the next moment, he did something that even Lin Tian was shocked by.

    Fu Xi, who was rushing over from not too far away, saw Liu Yan blocking his path, and was about to go over to stop him, but suddenly, Liu Yan kneeled down.

 Chapter 95 Beautiful women would use their own abilities to relentlessly chase after him

    Liu Yan suddenly knelt in front of Lin Tian, ''Dong!''

    "Little brother, I was wrong!"

    Lin Tian smiled as he stared at Liu Yan and asked, "Did you just say that you won''t regret anything?"

    "I-I made a slip of the tongue, really!" Liu Yan crazily nodded his head, while Lin Tian only laughed and did not say a word, but Liu Yan continued to beg, "Little brother, quickly let this, this mister, take away the demonic energy in my body!"

    Lin Tian shook his head, causing him to panic, "Why?"

    "What do you think?" Lin Tian retorted, but when Liu Yan saw that Lin Tian was unmoved, he scolded in his heart, "If you actually don''t give me the chance, then I''ll fight it out with you!"

    Just then, Liu Yan''s Nascent Soul suddenly told him to circulate, causing the wolf demon to be shocked, he grabbed Lin Tian and flew up into the air.

    "Boom!"

    With a huge explosion, Liu Yan ignited his nascent soul, and Lin Tian, who was in the air, started laughing weirdly as he stared at the huge crater below him, "This fellow, he''s really ruthless."

    The wolf demon heaved a sigh of relief, "But it seems his soul ran away!"

    "Just run. Sooner or later, he will come looking for me!" After Lin Tian finished speaking, he asked the wolf demon to put him down.

    In the distance, Fu Xi looked at the scene in front of him in shock, "Exploded?"

    wolf demon, who was rushing ahead, hesitated after taking a few steps, "Master, that woman has been peeping from afar!"

    "You''re an earth attributed demon, so you should be able to escape, right?"

    "Yes!"

    "En, go underground and get rid of her!" Lin Tian helplessly shook his head, while the wolf demon could only grab hold of Lin Tian, and then a layer of brown light coiled around the two of them.

    Moments later, the two of them disappeared from their original positions.

    Fu Xi was shocked, he ran back to his original position, and when he realized that Lin Tian and wolf demon were not around, he stomped his feet and said anxiously, "I, I don''t believe that I won''t be able to find you!"

    Fu Xi took out a soul talisman and placed it at the place where Lin Tian and Yue Shuang had disappeared. Then, the soul talisman twinkled and turned into a small bird, flying into the sky.

    "Let''s see how you will escape my Thousand Bird Technique!" The corner of Fu Xi''s mouth curled up as he laughed complacently.

    Lin Tian and the wolf demon were already several kilometers away, but Lin Tian did not plan to return to his place immediately, as he planned to continue absorbing the demonic energy.

    "You, stand by the side and guard me."

    "Yes, Lord!" wolf demon stood at the side and watched silently.

    However, Lin Tian took out that fifteen hundred year old demonic core. Furthermore, within this demonic core, Lin Tian could see the memories of the thousand year old demon.

    In this memory, Lin Tian saw that the thousand-year old demon was actually bowing towards another old demon.

    Worship referred to the demons in some areas, which had to pay tribute to the more powerful demons.

    "Interesting!" Lin Tian took a closer look and discovered that the target of this tribute was a person called Monster King of the Mountains.

    "Monster King of the Mountains? Why are you so familiar with it? " Lin Tian seemed to have heard of it somewhere before, but he could not recall where, thus he did not think too much about it. Instead, he started to read the Demon Art that the thousand-year-old demon had learned.

    This demonic art was the Art of Awakening of All Things.

    "This, came from the Great Desolate Mountain?"

    Lin Tian was a little surprised. After all, there were very few demonic techniques in the Great Desolate Mountain and most of them were human body technique s.

    Hence, Lin Tian curiously and carefully looked at this memory, and discovered that this All Things Revival was accidentally discovered by the thousand-year old demon from a big piece of isolated stone.

    "I thought she went to the Great Desolate Mountain to retrieve it herself, but who would have thought that it came from a isolated stone!" After Lin Tian understood, he started to study this Everything Resurrection.

    This so-called ''Awakening of All Things'' was a high-grade demonic technique. According to the quality of humans, it should be at the sacred level, only inferior to celestial spells.

    However, this grandma only got the upper half. In other words, the incomplete parts could only cultivate the first three stages of the Awakening Realm of All Things, while this one had six stages.

    Especially in the Superclass of Demonic Arts, it was mentioned that only the sixth level of Demonic Arts could unleash its most powerful aspect.

    But right now, Lin Tian could only learn the first three stages, Spirit Control, Spirit Life and Spirit Attack.

    Spirit Control was a technique that allowed one to use demonic beasts to control the surrounding plants. Furthermore, the stronger the cultivation level, the greater the number and distance of plants they could control.

    Spirit Life, on the other hand, could use the demonic technique to create plants. As for the quantity, it was related to the ability of the plants.

    The third stage, Spirit Attack, was something that the thousand-year-old demon could use to attack people with plants.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian hesitated, "This demonic technique is very similar to the wood spirit''s innate ability to communicate!"

    Wood Spirit Masters were born with a special physique and belonged to the Spirit of the five elements. They were born with the ability to communicate with plants and plants, but they focused on communication and consumed their own spirit energy, not demonic energy.

    Not only that, some of the plants had become spirited, and the wood spirit beings could communicate with them, but they could not control them. However, the Immortal Revival Demonic Technique was different, as long as the cultivation level was strong enough, it could control any plant, even tree spirits, flower spirits and other spirits.

    "It looks like this demonic art is a lot more powerful than the wood spirit''s ability to communicate with spiritual power." Lin Tian revealed a satisfied smile, and started to study the first realm, Spirit Control.

    When he was learning it, he would naturally require a lot of demonic energy, and Lin Tian used the abilities of the reincarnation eye to slowly release some of the demonic energy.

    He only saw that the demonic energy around the reincarnation eye in his dantian had become denser and could coexist with the spirit energy.

    Upon seeing this scene, Lin Tian exclaimed, "The fusion technique of the Heaven Slaughter Art is indeed extraordinary."

    Not only that, Lin Tian also found something interesting. That was, there were countless little violet light around his Spirit Essence, and these violet light could release Spirit Qi.

    Lin Tian looked at these violet light s and laughed, "It seems like these demons have not been taken for nothing!"

    This demonic qi was being released by the demons, if it was an ordinary cultivator, they would have already been devoured by the demons, but Lin Tian was different, he used the demonic qi as energy instead.

    This way, Lin Tian would have more Demonic Qi compared to ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivators.

    But when using it, Lin Tian still had to be careful, he could not treat the Spirit Qi as Spirit Demon Qi, and could not use it as Spirit Demon Qi either, if not the power would be greatly reduced.

    But the demonic energy was scattered, Lin Tian thought about how he could gather the demonic energy quickly.

    wolf demon, who was at the side, noticed that the surrounding demonic energy was all concentrated on Lin Tian, and he could even see the demonic energy flowing through Lin Tian''s body. He was inwardly alarmed, "This kid, what kind of weirdo is he? "He can actually train like a demon?"

    Lin Tian could feel the wolf demon''s gaze, so he opened his eyes and laughed strangely, "Um, you demons, how did you gather the demonic energy in your body so quickly!"

    wolf demon was stunned, "Ah?"

    Lin Tian laughed awkwardly, "I only know how to gather spirit energy quickly to cast spells, I don''t know how to gather spirit energy fast enough."

    As an experienced Goblin, wolf demon naturally knew of it. Thus, he hesitated and said, "There is a Goblin Qi Mantra. Before using the Goblin Art, as long as this mantra is used, the Goblin Qi will gather together.

    "Then tell me how to use this mental cultivation method." Lin Tian laughed as he looked at wolf demon, who was stunned for a moment before he asked strangely, "Master, as a human, can you really be a demonic cultivator?"

    "What is it? Is there a problem? "

    "No, I''m just curious!"

    "Hurry up!"

    "Alright!" This wolf demon passed down mental cultivation methods to Lin Tian one by one. And with the mental cultivation method called wolf demon, Lin Tian very quickly gathered all the demonic energy to a single point, and then learned Everything Things to revive it, which would be much more successful.

    At this time, Fu Xi, who was rushing over from afar, stared at Lin Tian who was seated cross legged and wolf demon who was standing at the side with a puzzled expression, "What are these two doing?"

    Soon after, Fu Xi saw a shocking scene.

 Chapter 96 Those who did not stop were lacking in discipline

    All of the plants around Lin Tian suddenly grew legs, converging around him, turning him into a sea of flowers, covering him in an instant.

    "This." Fu Xi blinked his eyes, he was curious as to what kind of technique Lin Tian was using, but all of the wolf demon s in front of Lin Tian were shocked, "This."

    Lin Tian was very satisfied, especially when training in the first realm, it was easy, but if he wanted to control bigger trees and the like, it would be difficult for Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian knew that learning the Spirit Demon Technique was easy, but to make it unleash its power, he needed to become a strong cultivation level.

    Thus, Lin Tian took the opportunity to train in the second stage, Spirit Life.

    This time, it was the second day, and Lin Tian suddenly opened his eyes as if he thought of something. He stood up and looked at wolf demon, "Take me to Feng Yun City, with your fastest speed!"

    wolf demon knew that something must have happened, otherwise Lin Tian would not have woken up so suddenly. He quickly grabbed him and flew towards Feng Yun City.

    Fu Xi was immediately left behind by the wolf demon, but she was unwilling to give up, as the Demon Empress used the Thousand Birds Technique to secretly follow him.

    With wolf demon''s speed, he sent Lin Tian out of the city in a moment, while Lin Tian exhorted him, "Inside the city, do not use any power. After all, there are many old monsters here, so it''s very easy to see through you."

    So after the wolf demon nodded towards Lin Tian, Lin Tian led the wolf demon into the city.

    At this moment, the city was extremely lively. There were even many people coming over from outside to watch the competition that was going to start tomorrow.

    "Look, this is the big teacher of the Tianshui Sect, the little girl''s brother." Very quickly, someone recognized Lin Tian and started to give pointers.

    When some strangers saw this scene, some of them were unconvinced and even teased, "You''re only at the Foundation Establishment stage?"

    Some people were puzzled, "Foundation Establishment can cultivate these two monsters?"

    There was even someone who laughed and said, "Tomorrow, he will have to battle the black and red collar!"

    "This kid is too arrogant!"

    At the moment, everyone was talking about Lin Tian and no one did not know what happened to the wolf demon. They looked at Lin Tian in confusion and asked, "Master, what is this?"

    Lin Tian explained as he walked.

    "What is it? "You think I''ll lose?"

    wolf demon naturally did not dare say it out loud, but he said awkwardly, "Master, your ability is very useful to demons, but when you meet those geniuses, or even Aurous Core stage experts, you."

    "Just say it directly." Lin Tian laughed as he looked at the wolf demon, and the wolf demon said awkwardly, "Simply put, for this black and red collar to be able to become the first ranked sect for a few hundred years, there must be a lot of geniuses, and it is not something an ordinary person can compare to. Moreover, you have to challenge a Foundation Establishment genius at a higher level, a Jindan Stage genius.

    Lin Tian laughed sinisterly, "I will let you know, not only am I powerful against demons, I am also powerful against humans!"

    After he finished speaking, Lin Tian no longer bothered with the''s foolish expression, "Could he really be that powerful?"

    Not only was the wolf demon worried, after a while, Fu Xi who had followed him to the city walls and public areas everywhere had countless of announcements posted.

    When she saw Lin Tian''s portrait, she revealed a surprised look, "He wants to challenge the first lower tier sect?"

    This scared Fu Xi, so she asked a few questions and found out that it was true.

    "Is he really not afraid of death?" Fu Xi''s brows knitted tightly, and then, he hurriedly searched for traces of Lin Tian.

    After a while, Lin Tian returned to the inn, but everyone was still waiting bitterly for Lin Tian.

    "Sister Tian, when is this big brother coming back?" Nangong Yan''s face was gloomy.

    Tian Bing also wanted to know, but she could only sigh helplessly, "Let''s wait, maybe tomorrow''s competition, he will come out."

    However, Xu Bai''s expression was extremely ugly, "In that case, you guys still can''t find him?"

    Tian Bing pointed to the spiritual cat, "Only it can."

    Xu Bai curiously stared at the spiritual cat, but Lu Da did not understand and asked, "Void Elder, what urgent matter do you have to look for Master?"

    Xu Bai didn''t know what to say, but he looked ugly, "Let''s talk after he dies!"

    "Wait for me?" Just then, the door opened, and Lin Tian walked in. Everyone was immediately happy.

    Nangong Yan pounced over and hugged Lin Tian, "Big brother, you''re finally back!"

    "You little girl, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Why do you feel like you''re getting heavier!"

    Nangong Yan released her hand and pouted, "I don''t have any!"

    But Lu Da snickered from the side, "She ate a lot of roasted chicken over the past few days!"

    "Uncle Lu!" You also call me fat? " Nangong Yan opened her eyes wide, and immediately shut her mouth, not laughing. However, Tian Bing stared curiously at the strange man with snow-white skin and crescent moon on her forehead, and asked: "Ancestor, who is this?"

    wolf demon had already been informed by Lin Tian that there was a group of his friends on the way here, so he took the initiative to be honest, "My name is Lang Jiu, a few days ago, I accidentally ran into a demon on the mountain and it was Young Master Lin who saved me, so I plan to follow Young Master Lin and be his slave for life!"

    Everyone looked at each other, feeling that the reason was too fake, until Lin Tian laughed, "His family was killed by a demon, I just happened to pass by and save them, but he no longer has any relatives, so he decided to follow me."

    wolf demon madly nodded after hearing it, "Yes!"

    Everyone realised, Nangong Yan immediately ran over and blinked her big eyes and smiled at wolf demon, "Then, I will call you Uncle Lang from now on!"

    "Uncle Lang?" wolf demon was stunned, while Nangong Yan nodded heavily, "Mn, Uncle Lang!"

    "Alright!" wolf demon was originally worried that humans would dislike him, but Nangong Yan''s liveliness immediately changed him, making him laugh.

    Tian Bing was captivated by the wolf demon''s charm and worshipped his, "Uncle Lang, how do you maintain your skin? Why is it as white as a woman''s?"

    Lu Da also looked curiously, and wolf demon said awkwardly, "I''ve been taking some medicine since I was young, so my skin is already this white."

    "Oh? Is that so? "Tell me, if I consume it later on, I''ll be as white as snow in the future!"

    Unexpectedly, Nangong Yan stuck out her tongue and said, "Sister Tian, you''re already very white, if you continue being so white, you''ll become a ghost."

    Everyone immediately laughed out loud, and Lin Tian looked at the solemn Xu Bai, "Speak, what happened!?"

    "Ancestor, someone from Tianshui Sect spread the word that Tianyang Sect had already given the order. If they do not leave Tianshui Sect within three days, they will wait for death, and as a result, many people will be scared off."

    Tian Bing and the others who were at the side heard the news and became extremely angry, "This Tianyang Sect''s grandchildren are truly sinister."

    "These people are already out of the question. Why are they still acting so arrogantly?" Lu Da clenched his fists, extremely unwilling.

    On the other hand, the wolf demon didn''t understand why these people called Lin Tian either as Ancestor or as Master, and seemed to be extremely respectful to Lin Tian.

    As for Lin Tian, he laughed, "Wait until tomorrow when the competition is over, then we''ll go back and properly fix this Tianyang Sect!"

    However, Xu Bai took out a letter with an unsightly expression on his face, "Tianyang Sect''s Purple Cloud Taoist has already arrived at Feng Yun City, and have openly sent a provocation letter, and even spread wild rumors within the city."

    "Oh? "Read it!" Lin Tian casually said with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 97 In order to achieve his goal he would do anything he could

    Xu Bai had no choice but to open the letter, and in the end, was snatched away by Tian Bing, who continued to mutter, "Tianshui Sect''s, listen carefully! Twenty billion is already given to you! But my Tianyang Sect wants to gamble with you! 20 billion tenfold! If you can defeat black and red collar, we will give you ten times more! If you lose, then you give us ten times the original amount! If you''re afraid, then scram back to your Tianshui Sect! Leave Purple Cloud Taoist here! "

    Xu Bai frowned, "Purple Cloud Taoist is Second Elder of Tianyang Sect. Because they, the Great Elder and the Sect Master, have been in closed-door training for a long time, he is responsible for most of the affairs of Tianyang Sect. It can be said that he is someone with great authority in Tianyang Sect!"

    Tian Bing didn''t want to be duped, so she continued to mutter, "Can they afford to lose? 200 billion! Even if we sell our sects, we might not even be able to get anything out of it! "

    Xu Bai looked at Lin Tian and said, "Right now, many people in the city who have colluded with the Tianyang Sect started to spread rumors all around, saying that our Tianshui Sect is a coward!"

    Lin Tian suddenly laughed sinisterly, that smile, was extremely terrifying, even Xu Bai was not able to see what he was trying to express.

    Lu Da asked dumbfoundedly, "Master, what are you laughing about?"

    "Eliminate?" Everyone present was shocked, and Xu Bai became even more anxious, "Ancestor, what do you mean?"

    Lin Tian did not speak further, he only smiled, "We''ll know when the time comes!"

    This made everyone unable to guess Lin Tian''s intentions, but Lin Tian looked at Tian Bing and laughed, "Go, follow the Void Elder, bet 20 billion!"

    "What?" Ancestor, betting twenty billion? " Tian Bing was shocked, but Xu Bai panicked, "Ancestor, if I lose, that''s it."

    Lin Tian smiled confidently, "Go!"

    Seeing that there was no way to persuade his, the only thing they could do was to leave, while Lin Tian pretended as if nothing had happened and smiled at Nangong Yan, "Have you been slacking off during these few days of cultivation?"

    Nangong Yan immediately shook her head, but said somewhat dejectedly, "Big brother, I have always been stuck at the ninth level of Qi Refining, unable to go up, which has caused my Freezing Sky Technique to stagnate!"

    However, Lin Tian smiled at her, "Big brother, I''ll help you refine the pills now! And you! Wait for them to come back with Uncle Lu. Don''t run around, okay? "

    "Really?" Nangong Yan was overjoyed. After she replied Lin Tian, she found a quiet room and got the wolf demon to protect him.

    When Lin Tian took out the thousand year old demon''s demonic core and the Deep Sea Ice Heart, the wolf demon asked in confusion, "Master, what are you doing?"

    "Pill forging?"

    "Yes, the little girl has a cold Nine Freezing Body and needs a special cold core to break through to Foundation Establishment. I''ll refine it for her right now!" Lin Tian said as he took out the furnace and the wolf demon was staring with his eyes wide, "Master, you, you used fifteen hundred years of demonic core s to concoct pills?"

    "Yes, is there a problem?" Lin Tian asked.

    wolf demon said with a pained expression, "This, is a fifteen hundred year old demonic core."

    Lin Tian knew that his heart ached for him, but he smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter what. In the future, if the little girl wants to level up her cultivation level, she''ll need it for at least five thousand years or even ten thousand years."

    wolf demon was almost scared to death, and Lin Tian''s following actions caused wolf demon to be even more shocked.

    He only saw that the Fire King, while wrapping the demonic core up, had actually melted the demonic core. Meanwhile, the wolf demon, who was at the side, shivered and was secretly alarmed, "Fifteen hundred years old demonic core, were melted just like that?"

    Lin Tian didn''t know what he was thinking and continued to refine pills.

    In a tavern, Purple Cloud Taoist sat there, looking at exterminated master, as well as the gloomy Duan Tuo, and said with a smile, "I just received news that this Tianshui Sect has really been duped. Furthermore, to Feng Yun gambling workshop, you betted 20 billion, and the entire city is now in an uproar!"

    Red Eagle King''s face was full of excitement as he said, "Elder Zi, when the time comes, they will lose two hundred billion."

    "Why?" Red Eagle King was puzzled, but the Purple Cloud Taoist still ridiculed, "This Fen Qingqing said that there''s a person from the 9-star medicine in Tianshui Sect, and she wants to recognize him."

    When these words came out, the Red Eagle King sneered, "9-star? I say, Little Flame, which rumor did you hear it from? "

    Fen Qingqing did not explain further, but looked towards exterminated master, "Master, I want to go for a walk."

    "No way!" The exterminated master immediately refused, but Fen Qingqing could only sit there dejectedly.

    "Please!" The Purple Cloud Taoist was overjoyed, and then Lin Yan brought the person in, and throughout the whole process he nodded his head and bowed, not daring to offend this young Sect Master of his.

    At this moment, Qiu Long walked in spiritedly, and even saw the ice-cold Fen Qingqing sitting down with a single glance. His interest was immediately piqued, "This, is this Clan Elder Ming''s disciple, Miss Fen?"

    The few elders could see the peculiar light being emitted from Qiu Long''s eyes, thus the Purple Cloud Taoist laughed and said, "That''s right, he is the disciple of the exterminated master."

    exterminated master''s expression did not look good, because she could immediately see through the intentions of the two elders. They were trying to push Fen Qingqing towards black and red collar.

    At this time, the Purple Cloud Taoist used a private message to tell the exterminated master, "exterminated master, this Young Master Qiu is the young Sect Master''s young Sect Master.

    exterminated master was stunned for a moment, and then he stopped talking, but she felt sorry for Fen Qingqing, who was no fool. When she heard Red Eagle King say that he was doing it for Qiu Long, he immediately opened her mouth to refute, "I am not here to see Young Master Qiu!"

    After saying that, Qiu Long was startled, but Purple Cloud Taoist immediately laughed and said, "Look, the little girl is shy!"

    Qiu Long smiled as he came back to reality, "Miss Fen, it''s fine, we can get along in the future!"

    Purple Cloud Taoist immediately looked towards Fen Qingqing and even sent a sound transmission to her, "Little girl, be sensible!"

    Fen Qingqing could not be bothered and stood up to look at the exterminated master, exclaiming anxiously, "Master, I want to go out for a walk!"

    Before exterminated master could say anything, the Purple Cloud Taoist immediately laughed and looked at Qiu Long, "Young Master Qiu, us Fen Qingqing are not very familiar with Feng Yun City, do you have time to take her around?"

    "Yes!" "Yes!" Qiu Long was immediately overjoyed, but Fen Qingqing said in disgust, "I will do it myself, I don''t want you anymore!"

    After sshe finished speaking, Fen Qingqing took the chance to rush out. When Qiu Long saw Fen Qingqing walk past him, he was instantly attracted by the fragrance and the appearance of Fen Qingqing.

    Then, Qiu Long immediately looked at the crowd and smiled, "I''ll go now, I''ll chat with the rest later!"

    "Alright!" Purple Cloud Taoist and the others laughed, and Qiu Long immediately rushed out the door, following that, the Purple Cloud Taoist became gloomy, "Lin Yan, go, keep an eye on that Fen Qingqing, don''t let her escape!"

    "Yes!" Elder Zi! " Lin Yan immediately chased after him, but exterminated master''s expression was ugly, "Everyone, is this not appropriate?"

 Chapter 98 We wonst leave anyone behind

    Hearing this, exterminated master felt bad, but he could not do anything about it. He could only sigh to himself, "Girl, you better pray for yourself!"

    On the main street, Fen Qingqing looked for people to ask him where the people from the Tianshui Sect lived, and then headed to the inn one by one.

    However, this Qiu Long actually rushed up from behind him in a moment, and even playfully said while standing in front of Fen Qingqing, "Miss Fen, I am familiar with this Feng Yun City! Where are you going? "

    "Out of the way!" Fen Qingqing did not care about the other party''s identity, and stared straight at him.

    This scene immediately attracted the attention of countless people, and the group of lackeys around Qiu Long spread out, maintaining their position.

    Qiu Long then crossed his hands together and looked at Fen Qingqing with a smile. "Miss Fen, I heard that you''re Tianyang Sect''s number one beauty, and the Red Elder also said that before. But I didn''t believe you the entire time, but seeing you today, sure enough, has moved my heart!"

    Fen Qingqing was too lazy to listen to the words of this playboy, she just turned around and was about to leave. However, she was immediately blocked by the disciples of black and red collar, which made Fen Qingqing extremely angry, "This is Feng Yun City, are you trying to cause trouble?"

    "Don''t cause trouble!" We''re standing here! "Chat, chat, chat!" Qiu Long laughed shamelessly, while Fen Qingqing gritted her teeth in anger, she was so anxious that her face was flushed red to the ears.

    "What a poor girl!"

    "Does this Tianyang Sect not care?"

    "Who cares? They are just a pair of pants! "

    Many kind people still wanted to persuade Qiu Long, but in the end Qiu Long just smiled and said, "Whoever dares to help, they will be going against my black and red collar!"

    Upon hearing these words, those kind people had no choice but to hide in the shadows and watch silently.

    After a while, Xu Bai and Tian Bing returned from the distant gambling workshop, and when they passed by a street with many people watching them, Tian Bing asked curiously, "What''s going on in front of the Void Elder?"

    "Mind your own business, let''s go." Although Xu Bai didn''t know what was going on, he wanted to quickly return to talk about the bet with Lin Tian.

    But Tian Bing was very curious, she immediately patted the shoulders of the people on the way and asked: "Hey, little brother, what''s going on ahead?"

    The passerby sighed, "Tianyang Sect''s number one beauty, Fen Qingqing, has been targeted by black and red collar''s Young Master Qiu. He is now stuck on the street, forcing her to get married!"

    "What?" Is there even a law within a kingdom? " Tian Bing was immediately enraged, and quickly charged into the crowd. With a frown, Xu Bai followed closely behind.

    At the moment, in the middle of the crowd, Fen Qingqing was so anxious that tears were about to fall, especially with the cultivation level sealed, she was like a weak and incompetent little girl watching on helplessly.

    Qiu Long saw that the more anxious Fen Qingqing became, the happier he became, and he even chuckled, "Miss Fen, your pitiful appearance really makes my heart ache."

    "Young master Qiu, I''m begging you, please let me go!" Fen Qingqing looked like she was about to collapse and begged, but Qiu Long laughed strangely, "You want to leave? It''s very simple, and that is to marry me. My black and red collar will give you whatever dowry you want! "

    "Young master Qiu, don''t force me!" Fen Qingqing knew that it was impossible to leave today so she could only clench her teeth and take out a needle to place on her neck.

    Everyone was shocked and shouted, "Miss, don''t be rash!"

    "Miss, what are you doing?"

    Not only was Qiu Long not scared, he laughed sinisterly, "Even if you kill yourself, I will think of a way to imprison your soul!"

    Everyone sucked in a breath of cold air, and it was as if Fen Qingqing completely collapsed. Until Tian Bing rushed out of the crowd, and snatched away Fen Qingqing''s sharp needle, "Senior Sister Fen, what are you doing?"

    The moment Fen Qingqing saw Tian Bing, she cried as if she was looking at her family.

    Tian Bing immediately comforted her as if she could feel her grievances, "It''s fine now! "Don''t cry!"

    The surrounding people started to discuss, "Isn''t that the people from the Tianshui Sect?"

    "Could it be that Tianshui Sect is going to intervene?"

    "Tianshui Sect will challenge black and red collar tomorrow, I think she will really interfere!"

    However, Qiu Long tsk-tsked, "Another beauty has come!"

    "Beautiful your mother!" If you have the ability, go back and see your old mother! " Tian Bing had long been furious, especially when she saw Qiu Long being bullied and crying, as they were both women, she could not help but burst out in rage.

    Everyone present were shocked, while the disciples of the black and red collar were shouting, as if they wanted to fight with Tian Bing.

    Tian Bing was not afraid at all, "Come on! You guys try it! I don''t believe that your black and red collar would dare to commit crimes on this street! "

    With that, Tian Bing pulled Fen Qingqing away from the crowd, and the people from black and red collar blocked the road, not allowing her to leave.

    Qiu Long laughed sinisterly, "It''s true that I don''t dare to fight on the streets, but I can set up a human formation there!"

    After she finished speaking, more disciples from the black and red collar s appeared nearby and surrounded Tian Bing and her group.

    Tian Bing was furious, "You, you two!"

    Fen Qingqing''s eyes were shining with tears as she panicked, and even looked at Tian Bing with a bit of guilt in her eyes, "S-sorry! Sorry for the trouble! Why don''t you go first! "

    However, Tian Bing actually replied her with a domineering tone, "Senior Sister Fen, we are not Tianyang Sect.

    These words caused the Tianyang Sect''s people who were watching in the dark to hide themselves, while the surrounding people''s blood started to boil, "Good!"

    "Tianshui Sect, good job!"

    Fen Qingqing was even more touched as she nodded his head, "Thank you!"

    However, Qiu Long laughed out loud, and Tian Bing said with her eyes wide open, "What are you laughing for!"

    "I say, Miss Tian, it''s useless for you to have a slogan. If you have the ability, then attack. Hit my people!" Qiu Long was purposely provoking Tian Bing.

    Tian Bing was not an idiot, she was looking at Xu Bai who was walking towards him from the crowd.

    When Xu Bai appeared, everyone saw hope, and immediately became agitated, but Qiu Long''s eyes flashed, "Void Elder, could it be that you want to go against my black and red collar?"

    "Didn''t they already start a war?" Xu Bai knew that Lin Tian had already begun his challenge to the black and red collar, and offending him was only a matter of time.

    These words enraged Qiu Long, "Your Tianshui Sect, if you dare take her away today, I will make sure you never leave Feng Yun City''s side!"

    Xu Bai was too lazy to waste words with them, so he wrapped himself in a gust of air and wrapped himself around Tian Bing and. Then, with a leap, he directly flew over these people''s heads and landed on an empty space not far away.

    Tian Bing turned his head and said disdainfully, "I''m telling you, we''re not afraid of you!"

    After she finished speaking, Tian Bing pulled the frightened Fen Qingqing and left the group.

    The spectators all heaved a sigh of relief, but there were also people who knew that Tianshui Sect had completely offended him.

    Qiu Long''s eyes were blazing as he shouted, "Let''s go!"

    Lin Yan, who was secretly staring at the scene, suddenly ran back to the restaurant in fright. The Purple Cloud Taoist was still there discussing about tomorrow''s competition, but Lin Yan rushed in and shouted, "Not good!"

    "What''s the hurry? Hurry up and say it! "What do you want?" Purple Cloud Taoist shouted and Lin Yan quickly told his everything that had just happened.

    When everyone heard that, they were shocked, but Purple Cloud Taoist got up angrily, "Tianshui Sect! How dare you openly steal our people! "

    exterminated master frowned, but he secretly heaved a sigh of relief, but at this time, Qiu Long''s berserk voice came from the outside, "Your Tianyang Sect! How bold! You actually colluded with the Tianshui Sect to scam me? "

 Chapter 99 It was all the same to whoever came

    Purple Cloud Taoist immediately stepped forward and asked, "Young Master Qiu, did you misunderstand?"

    "Misunderstanding? Everyone in Tianshui Sect calls her Senior Sister, tell me what''s going on? " Qiu Long stared at Purple Cloud Taoist.

    Purple Cloud Taoist was normally high and mighty in front of others, but at this moment, he was extremely respectful in front of Qiu Long, and even spoke in a low voice, "This is because Tianshui Sect kidnapped our people, we were just about to look for Tianshui Sect to interrogate him!"

    "Invoke someone?" Qiu Long stared at Purple Cloud Taoist, and Purple Cloud Taoist nodded his head frantically, "That''s right, Fen Qingqing is her disciple, but one day, she was kidnapped by Tianshui Sect and she was forced to become one of Tianshui Sect''s men. Don''t worry, we were planning to go and find Tianshui Sect to seek justice for her!"

    When Qiu Long heard this, his anger dissipated a bit. "So, you want to go to Tianshui Sect to get the person?"

    "Yes!"

    "What if they don''t?"

    The more Qiu Long heard, the more interesting he became, and he asked, "But your clan''s Miss Fen seems to have hardened her heart to go over to that other person''s place, and that means she was the one who voluntarily withdrew. What can you do?"

    "Young Master Qiu, she has only been in the Tianshui Sect for a year and she has already joined the Tianshui Sect. Purple Cloud Taoist continued to calm Qiu Long down.

    Qiu Long had originally come in an aggressive manner, but after understanding it all of a sudden, he started to laugh, "Now that you mention it, I really want to see why Miss Fen is left behind in the Tianshui Sect!"

    "Let''s go, we''ll bring Young Master Qiu over to get him!" Purple Cloud Taoist immediately laughed excitedly.

    "Alright!" Qiu Long was also overjoyed, and brought along his own people to the place, but Purple Cloud Taoist looked at the dazed exterminated master and sent a sound transmission to him, "Elder Ming, please take the greater picture as your priority, let''s go!"

    exterminated master stood up helplessly, and Purple Cloud Taoist gave him a look. That Red Eagle King immediately rushed to the gang to invite his men.

    Then, Tianyang Sect and Qiu Long''s men rushed to the tavern that the Tianshui Sect was at, while Lin Yan who was in the middle of the crowd became proud of himself, "Tianshui Sect, you guys are in deep trouble this time!"

    "Senior Sister Fen, don''t worry. Once Ancestor has refined the pellet, he will definitely help you make the decision!" Tian Bing was still fuming.

    Fen Qingqing was apprehensive, "Will it make things difficult for Tianshui Sect because of me?"

    "Senior Sister Fen, don''t forget, you are now a member of our Tianshui Sect!"

    Fen Qingqing nodded and then introduced Lu Da to Nangong Yan.

    However, just as he finished introducing the place, the inn was bustling with noise and excitement.

    "What happened?" Tian Bing curiously walked to the corridor, while Xu Bai''s nascent soul cultivation level noticed the situation downstairs in an instant and frowned, "A group of elders from Tianyang Sect and that Qiu Long are here!"

    Fen Qingqing was shocked, "My master is here?"

    "Don''t be impatient, we''re here!" Tian Bing started to pacify her, while Lin Yan was already shouting downstairs, "Tianshui Sect! Hurry up and release him! "

    "Release him? What does Tianyang Sect mean by that? " Tian Bing didn''t understand, but Xu Bai explained, "The Tianyang Sect has announced to the outside world that we have stolen their disciple, so we ask the eighth master to take charge of the matter for them!"

    "Why would they blame us for treating their own disciples like this?" Tian Bing was a little angered, she said with a serious expression, "Between the various large sects, there is an agreement that we cannot poach anyone, unless the original sect allows her to leave!"

    "Because every sect has spent a lot of effort on their own disciples, and the reason Feng Yun City set up this agreement back then was to let the various large sects be at ease in nurturing their own disciples, and to prevent internal strife, and allow the people of the other four cities to enter while they were still in the air." Xu Bai said with a helpless expression.

    "Then what about the mistreatment of them by the sect? All she could do was stay in a crouch? What kind of rules are these!? " Tian Bing was unwilling to accept this.

    Xu Bai hesitated, "You can leave, but you are not allowed to join any sect within a year, and only after a year, if you leave immediately and join any sect, it would be considered breaking the rules!"

    Tian Bing grinded her teeth in anger at this ridiculous rule, while the people of Tianyang Sect continued to shout, even the innkeeper and waiter came up to plead.

    "Everyone, go downstairs and settle this matter. Otherwise, we won''t be able to do business!" The manager said helplessly.

    Fen Qingqing said with an ugly face, "I, will go down with you!"

    "We''ll go with you!" Tian Bing immediately said, and Nangong Yan shouted, "I want to go as well!"

    Lu Da could only follow along, as for Xu Bai, he looked at wolf demon worriedly, "Mr. Lang, when will he be able to finish refining it?"

    "It should be soon!"

    "If he''s done, let him come down. I''ll try my best to buy time." Xu Bai knew that at this moment, only Lin Tian could make the decision. After all, he still could not make the decision for Lin Tian.

    After that, Xu Bai went downstairs helplessly.

    Downstairs, Purple Cloud Taoist and the rest were seated, while the people of Tianyang Sect and black and red collar were blocking the door, not allowing anyone to enter.

    Lin Yan stood in the middle and continued shouting upstairs.

    "What are you making such a ruckus for!?" Aren''t you here? " Tian Bing was just a few steps away from the stairs when she shouted.

    When Lin Yan saw Tian Bing and the others come down, he immediately looked towards Purple Cloud Taoist, who was in the middle of the crowd, to make the first move, "Fen Qingqing, you are a person that our Tianyang Sect has focused on nurturing, but you, how can you betray the sect and run to Tianshui Sect?"

    "Me!" Fen Qingqing originally felt somewhat guilty towards the Tianyang Sect, but after hearing what she said, her face was filled with even more guilt.

    After the Purple Cloud Taoist took the initiative, he glared at Xu Bai, "Your Tianshui Sect, so ruthless, you actually broke the rules and stole our Tianyang Sect''s disciple!"

    These words immediately caused Tianshui Sect to be at a disadvantage. Originally, because of Fen Qingqing''s matter, everyone had some opinions about Tianshui Sect, but now, everyone began to watch and give pointers.

    This made Tian Bing''s face turn ugly and she huffed out, "Your Tianyang Sect doesn''t treat her as a human being and has sealed her as a cultivation level. Now she is even more so, we are going to give her to you, is she really being pushed into a pit of fire by you all?"

    Purple Cloud Taoist didn''t want to waste words with Tian Bing, so he just glared at Xu Bai and said, "Void Elder, you are the person in charge of the Tianshui Sect.

    Tian Bing looked at Xu Bai, and Nangong Yan also looked at Xu Bai and prayed, "Void Elder, don''t give this Big Sister Fen to bad people!"

    Xu Bai knew that if Lin Tian was here, he would definitely not send him away, so he looked towards Purple Cloud Taoist and said, "She is our Ancestor''s disciple, if you let her go, you have to ask our Ancestor. I have no right to ask!"

    When these words came out, the crowd was in an uproar, and the people from the Tianyang Sect all laughed out loud, "A person with Nascent Soul Stage listen to a Foundation Establishment cultivator?"

    "Everyone in Tianshui Sect is sick, right? he actually thinks of that kid as a Ancestor! "

    However, Lin Yan was puzzled as to why Lin Tian was so powerful to the point that people in the Nascent Soul Stage treated him as a Ancestor.

    Purple Cloud Taoist looked at the crowd of Tianshui Sect s and laughed coldly after finding out that Lin Tian was no longer present, "Your Ancestor? Where is that man? Did you run away? "

    "No way! He was concocting pills! I don''t have the time to care about you! " Tian Bing glared, and the Purple Cloud Taoist laughed sinisterly, "Pill refining? Your Tianshui Sect is lying, why are all of you so powerful? "

    Tian Bing was too lazy to waste words with them, and said resolutely, "Anyways, today, we will not let you take him away!"

    Purple Cloud Taoist sneered, "You aren''t letting him go are you? Don''t worry, the eighth master is coming! I want to see if you guys can let me go! "

    At this time, a weak voice came out from the stairs. Tian Bing and the others were overjoyed when they heard it, and Nangong Yan even shouted out happily towards the stairs, "Big brother!"

 Chapter 100 He was not qualified to be removed from the list

    Crazy!

    This was the sincere evaluation of the people walking down the stairs, while those who had never seen Lin Tian before were all curious about what he looked like.

    They saw Lin Tian walking down the stairs with a middle-aged man with snow white skin by his side.

    Everyone was attracted by the wolf demon, especially when there was a crescent on his forehead.

    Purple Cloud Taoist did not care who this wolf demon was, but stared at Lin Tian and asked, "You are that Lin Tian that doesn''t know the limits of heaven and earth."

    "And who are you?"

    Purple Cloud Taoist stood up, and used his own strength to glare at Lin Tian, "I, Tianyang Sect, Purple Cloud Taoist."

    "Oh."

    Seeing that Lin Tian was not scared, the Purple Cloud Taoist was not satisfied, and continued to speak, "A while ago, I went to your Lin Family."

    He thought that this would let Lin Tian know that his identity wasn''t simple.

    Who would have thought that Lin Tian''s weak body would not weaken in the slightest as he laughed and said, "I know, I took the two trash back!"

    "You!" Purple Cloud Taoist was immediately choked to the point that he could not say a single word, while Lin Yan was furious, "Brat, who are you calling a trash?!"

    "Aren''t you and that woman trash? Or could it be that this elder of the Tianyang Sect has treated you two as treasures, and you really think you''re a genius? "

    This angered Lin Yan so much that he glared at his, wanting to go up and teach his a lesson.

    Purple Cloud Taoist coldly said, "Brat, don''t talk nonsense with me, quickly hand the person over."

    "People? "Who is it?" Lin Tian retorted as he pointed at Fen Qingqing with a cold smile, "She, is someone from our Tianyang Sect."

    "Tianyang Sect? How do I remember she is my Tianshui Sect''s? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, but when the Purple Cloud Taoist saw Lin Tian, he still gave a weird laugh, "Brat, no matter how you say it, you will not be able to change that she''s someone from the Tianyang Sect."

    "I''m sorry, she is from Tianshui Sect today and she will be there tomorrow as well, so you should leave, don''t bother me!" Lin Tian''s words caused everyone present to be shocked.

    Someone even whispered, "This kid is even more arrogant than Qiu Long."

    "But Qiu Long is the young Sect Master of the black and red collar, what does this brat have? It''s just a crappy Tianshui Sect! "

    After Qiu Long heard this, he was very happy in his heart. He even stood up and smiled at Lin Tian.

    However, Lin Tian replied with a smile, "It seems like you want to force others to marry you so it''s interesting!"

    "Brat, continue to be stubborn. When the eighth master comes, you will be dead!" This Qiu Long, on the other hand, had ridiculed as he glared at his.

    However, Lin Tian smiled slightly, "I just said it, whoever comes, everything will be the same!"

    "Who said that?" Just then, the voice of eighth master came out of the crowd, and the people of Purple Cloud Taoist immediately replied respectfully, "eighth master."

    Qiu Long was also meaning to laugh and say, "Master Du Ba, look, this brat, does not even put you, a person in charge of a gang, in his eyes."

    That Master Du Ba was normally majestic, but now, under the gazes of so many people, how could he possibly lack in presence?

    Master Du Ba immediately released his aura and rushed towards Lin Tian, instantly forming a force field around Lin Tian.

    The aura was like a pressure released by a powerful warrior. It was like a pressure under water.

    Usually, the more powerful one''s popularity was, the greater their reputation would be. The slightest carelessness would cause others to be crushed.

    But this Du Ba relied on his status as a member of the City Lord''s Mansion, without needing to follow the rules of the city, he forced a sneer out of Lin Tian''s mouth, "Brat, you have to accept your punishment for your wrongdoings."

    Lin Tian laughed and did not say a word, while the spectators were all curious why Lin Tian was fine.

    Actually, that wolf demon placed his hand on Lin Tian''s back, forming another kind of formless energy field, which completely dissolved the eighth master''s energy field, allowing Lin Tian to not be affected in the slightest.

    But no one present was able to tell that this was the terrifying existence of the nine hundred year old cultivation level in the wolf demon.

    However, Master Du Ba was not happy, and said: "Brat, do you have any treasures on you?"

    "What does it have to do with you whether I have the magic treasure or not?" Lin Tian laughed in disdain.

    Everyone exclaimed, and some people started to discuss, "Is this kid crazy? and actually went against Master Du Ba in public. "

    "Isn''t he afraid of the Tianshui Sect being removed?"

    "Deleted? That would be the end! "

    Purple Cloud Taoist added fuel to the fire, "eighth master, look, this brat is crazy!"

    "No matter how arrogant he is, I will make him admit defeat! Otherwise, Tianshui Sect will be dissolved! " Master Du Ba said arrogantly.

    Hearing these words, Tian Bing and the rest were shocked, while Xu Bai''s face changed greatly.

    Purple Cloud Taoist looked at Lin Tian and mocked, "Brat, did you hear that? If you go against me again, Tianshui Sect will be removed from the list! "

    Everyone was curious if Lin Tian would compromise, but Qiu Long still ridiculed, "Looks like there''s no competition tomorrow!"

    The people of Tianyang Sect and black and red collar immediately laughed out loud.

    Fen Qingqing, who was at the side, felt a little guilty. She even went to Lin Tian''s side and bowed first, and then apologized, "I better go with them! Otherwise Tianshui Sect will be removed! "

    Everyone thought that Lin Tian would let them go this time, but who knew that Lin Tian would laugh and say, "Remove? He''s not qualified! "

    Everyone was startled, but Master Du Ba sneered, "Am I not qualified? Ridiculous!

    "But!" However, Fen Qingqing looked worriedly at Master Du Ba, while Purple Cloud Taoist and the rest were laughing weirdly, as if they were waiting for Lin Tian to compromise.

    However, Lin Tian smiled and said to Fen Qingqing, "Don''t worry, with me here today, even if Mayor comes, he wouldn''t be able to bring you away!"

    Everyone cried out in alarm, "Isn''t this kid too arrogant?"

    Following that, Master Du Ba arrogantly said, "Brat, I''ll let you see whether I''m qualified or not!"

    After he finished speaking, Master Du Ba shouted to the patrolling guards, "Men, arrest this madman. From today onwards, Tianshui Sect will be removed from the list! It is no longer managed by Feng Yun City! "

    The people of Tianshui Sect were shocked, the people of Purple Cloud Taoist and the rest were happy, but at this time, Lin Tian''s smile was still thick.

    Everyone didn''t understand why Lin Tian was still so calm at the moment, but at the same time, a little cat jumped around in the crowd, and landed in front of Lin Tian, communicating telepathically with him, "Master, they are here."

    "Got it." Lin Tian replied in his heart.

    Everyone was curious about what this cat was, but there were also people who were puzzled, "Why hasn''t the guards arrived yet?"

    These words instantly served as a reminder to everyone, who were all curious as to what was going on.

    "Isn''t it?"

    "Good!" I''ll show you right now! " At this time, Master Du Ba told everyone to disperse, and then he stood on the street, and discovered that there was a group of guards outside, but did not come in and shouted, "Don''t you know who I am?"

    While holding onto the City Lord''s Mansion Order Badge, Du Ba stared at the guards.

    Everyone thought that the guards would be scared, but who would have known that the guards would not budge, causing Master Du Ba to become angry.

    "You, do you want to get out of the guards?"

    However, these guards still did not listen, which made everyone curious what was going on, even Purple Cloud Taoist and the rest were confused.

    "You, good to you! I''ll go to your place to lead the charge! " Master Du Ba was extremely embarrassed and immediately flew into a rage.

    Who knew that a voice could be heard from behind the guards, "There''s no need to go. I''m here!"

    At this moment, the guards dispersed, and from behind came a middle-aged man in golden armor, holding a golden spear in his hand, and a golden helmet.

    The middle-aged man had a long beard and a pair of thick eyebrows. At the same time, his body began to emit a faint, bloody light.

    When everyone saw the blood light, they immediately recognized him and exclaimed, "It''s really blood commander!"

    "This is the blood commander?" Some people who had never seen him before were shocked.

    "Yes!" It is said that the blood commander cultivates a Killing technique, which is why his entire body is brimming with killing intent.

    "Killing technique?" "Rumor has it that killing people increases one''s strength?"

    "Yes!"

    Some of the children began to cry when they saw this man. Some even cried out, "A homicidal maniac is here!" The homicidal maniac is here! "

    However, as a member of the City Lord''s Mansion, he complained to the blood commander, "blood commander, look, what are your people doing? They were told to take action, but they didn''t listen to the order! "

    "I told them to do it!" blood commander''s eyes turned cold as he stared at Master Du Ba.

    Master Du Ba instantly stuttered, "Wh-why?"

 Chapter 101 Hes not someone you can mess with

    lood commander looked at Master Du Ba, then looked at Lin Tian for a while, and finally looked at Master Du Ba, "He is not someone you can mess with!"

    "What?" When Master Du Ba heard this again, he felt a bit of fury in his heart, but at this time, Manager Wang walked out from the crowd and laughed, "eighth master, if you know what''s good for you, quickly leave, this has nothing to do with you."

    When Master Du Ba saw that it was another Manager Wang, he glared at him and said, "Manager Wang, are you trying to do something?"

    "Do you think I can order the blood commander around?" The Manager Wang had a smile that was not a smile, but Master Du Ba naturally knew that it was impossible, but he did not know why the blood commander said that to him.

    Just as Master Du Ba was in a daze, the blood commander pointed his spear at Tianyang Sect, Qiu Long and the rest and said majestically, "Who wants to continue making trouble here! I will take him down in one go! "

    Under blood commander''s threatening voice, the people of Tianyang Sect were all scared silly, and Qiu Long also lost his usual might, quickly looking towards his own people and shouting, "Let''s go!"

    Although Purple Cloud Taoist was unwilling, but after seeing this scene, he completely became imposing, and immediately brought his men to escape, while Master Du Ba was even more unwilling to follow the rest of the people.

    There was no need to talk about the others, after all, the blood commander was a god of death for Feng Yun City, whoever dared to offend him would be courting death.

    The spectators were all curious to know who Lin Tian was, and why his Manager Wang and blood commander were all on his side.

    At this time, blood commander walked into the tavern, his body was releasing a bloody aura, and the people around dispersed, not daring to get any closer.

    Until the blood commander stopped five steps away from Lin Tian. When Tian Bing looked at him, he couldn''t help but feel fear, "You, you are the rumored god of death? Xie Ying? "

    "Yes sir!" As for Nangong Yan, she blinked her eyes and stared at Xie Ying for a good while before looking at Lin Tian and asked curiously, "Big brother, is she your friend?"

    Xu Bai also curiously looked at Lin Tian when he heard this. After all, Xie Ying was one of Feng Yun City''s strongest cultivators and was also known as Feng Yun City''s Keeper.

    "Can we talk?" Xie Ying suddenly said to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughed, "Sure, let''s go upstairs!"

    Lin Tian could only smile helplessly, then looked towards the dazed Fen Qingqing and gave a meaningful smile, "Relax, with me here, even if Mayor comes, I won''t be able to bring you away!"

    Fen Qingqing regained her senses when she heard that, and said gratefully, "Thank you, Ancestor!"

    Lin Tian slightly smiled, then turned around and left.

    Nangong Yan cheered, "Awesome!"

    Xu Bai could not help but look at Tian Bing, "Little girl, how did this blood commander know him?"

    "You''re asking me? I wanted to ask you! " Tian Bing asked in a daze, while Xu Bai looked at him, puzzled, "Do you know?"

    Lu Da shook his head, this time Xu Bai was completely confused, but Tian Bing did not care, as long as he was temporarily safe, he pulled Fen Qingqing''s arm and laughed, "Come, let''s go upstairs and let those unhappy things go to hell!"

    Fen Qingqing nodded and followed everyone as they walked up the stairs, while Feng Yun City began to have various suspicions about Lin Tian''s identity.

    "You are the one who obtained the three Palace King titles?" In a room, Xie Ying stared at Lin Tian and asked curiously.

    Lin Tian looked at Manager Wang and laughed awkwardly, "When you ask that spirit beast to come find me, I can only find blood commander."

    Lin Tian could only look at Xie Ying and laugh, "Yes!"

    Xie Ying looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "I have seen many geniuses, but it is really my first time seeing someone at the Foundation Establishment stage be able to take down three halls."

    "It''s nothing." Lin Tian didn''t take this matter seriously at all, but Xie Ying started to speak, "You have the King''s Crest, if anyone dares to bully you in the future, you can just take it out directly. At that time, any guard you can control, and don''t need to look for the Manager Wang."

    "Oh? That command medallion has such an effect? "

    "Yes, and if we meet with danger, we can even infuse our consciousness into it. When the Sound Transmission Stone contacts the two elders or me, we will immediately rush to your side." Xie Ying took out a similar order badge.

    It was only then that Lin Tian realized that the three tokens he had obtained the last time could actually be used to send a sound transmission with a bitter smile, "So that''s how it is."

    The Manager Wang said embarrassedly, "I forgot to tell you last time, I almost made you be humiliated by those people."

    "Humiliate? They don''t have the ability. " Lin Tian laughed.

    However, Xie Ying''s brows were tightly knitted, "I heard that you are going to fight with the people of the black and red collar tomorrow, right?"

    "Yes sir!"

    "It''s said that this time, the black and red collar has dispatched a wood spirit user, and his Golden Pill Stage has reached great completion. You have to be careful, that''s not an ordinary five star Spirit, it''s a Spirit!"

    "Oh? So interesting? " Lin Tian suddenly laughed weirdly, Xie Ying was curious about what this Lin Tian was laughing about.

    The Manager Wang was perturbed, "This wood spirit is the disciple of Sect Master Qiu. It is said that he has learned a powerful wood type technique. You must be careful!"

    "Un, I understand. Thank you very much!" Seeing that the two of them had helped him greatly, Lin Tian felt like thanking them.

    The Manager Wang saw that Lin Tian was not too injured and said, "Alright then, if there''s anything, I can look for you anytime."

    "Alright!"

    After that, the Manager Wang brought Xie Ying and left, but when he opened the door, Lin Tian looked at him and smiled, "You have a special physique, Blood Spirit, if you continue to kill like this, you will have Qi deviation."

    Xie Ying''s steps that he was about to take a step on stopped as he turned around and stared at Lin Tian in shock, "You, how do you know what kind of physique I have?"

    The Manager Wang at the side asked in shock, "blood commander, is this really Blood Spirit?"

    Xie Ying knew about his own physique, and only three people knew about it. One was the Mayor, and the other two were the two elders of the Wind Cloud Hall.

    Lin Tian smiled as he looked at Xie Ying, "I don''t like to owe favors, but you actually helped me today. When I have time later, I will help you refine the Blood Shadow Pellet.

    Xie Ying immediately asked in shock, "The Blood Shadow Pill has been lost for a long time, and I have not been able to find it even after searching for countless of years."

    "You don''t need to worry about losing it. You only need to know that I will. As for the materials, I will also think about which one is more suitable for you." Lin Tian said while deep in thought.

    Xie Ying was extremely excited, with bloodshot eyes he stared at Lin Tian and said: "Good! I''ll wait for you! "

    "Go!"

    Xie Ying replied, then opened the door and left with Manager Wang. A group of people were blocked by wolf demon outside the door, and entered.

    Tian Bing and the rest were all curious as to what Lin Tian and Xie Ying had talked about. When Xie Ying walked out, he was brimming with energy and vitality, as if he had picked up some treasure.

    But Lin Tian laughed and looked at them all, "I just said I will help him refine pills."

    "Really?" Tian Bing was in disbelief, but Nangong Yan, who was at the side, suddenly remembered something as she looked at Lin Tian excitedly, "Big brother, what about my Foundation Building Pill medicine?"

    "Here! "You little girl!" Just then, Lin Tian took out a few pills, and when everyone saw the pills, they all exclaimed.

    The medicinal pills were very cold, and each one of them was emitting a cold aura.

    "Mm. But, I must protect you." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he told everyone to wait outside, while Lin Tian taught Nangong Yan how to use it.

    Tian Bing who was outside said enviously, "I wonder what this girl will look like after she reaches Foundation Establishment!"

    Not only Tian Bing, Lu Da and Xu Bai revealed an expression of anticipation.

    But just then, Nangong Yan''s piercing scream came out from inside the house, scaring everyone into rushing inside.

 Chapter 102 So what if your methods are vicious Still broken

    When everyone rushed inside, they saw a shocking scene.

    Nangong Yan sat there with her legs crossed and a cold aura pressing down from her body. Other than that, her hair was snow-white, as if she had aged prematurely.

    Not only that, Nangong Yan''s eyebrows were also covered in frost, as if a snow fairy had descended to the mortal world.

    "This." Tian Bing thought that something had happened and rushed forward to ask, "Girl, you, did you fail?"

    Lu Da looked at Lin Tian who was resting at the side, and asked with concern, "Master, are you alright?"

    "Just concocting pills and protecting her had consumed a lot of my spirit energy. I need to rest for a bit. You guys can take her out." Lin Tian said quietly with his eyes closed.

    "Yes sir!" Lu Da obeyed, and he quickly carried Nangong Yan outside.

    A moment later, a drop of water was left on Lin Tian''s body.

    "This Nine Cold Body is truly tyrannical!" Lin Tian could not help but recall the scene and laughed bitterly.

    Nangong Yan who was outside was completely awake, and was even standing still as she started spinning, "Big sister Tian, look, I''m fine!"

    "But your hair!" Tian Bing worriedly looked at Nangong Yan, but Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Big brother said that my physique is special, once I reach Foundation Establishment, my hair would turn white."

    "Really?" Tian Bing was skeptical, but she still nodded her head and replied, "En!"

    Lu Da asked excitedly, "Then, can we test your strength?"

    Nangong Yan wanted to try but when she thought about Lin Tian''s warning, she shook her head. "Big brother said not to use it carelessly, it''s too dangerous!"

    Lu Da exclaimed, and did not pursue the matter any further. On the other hand, Fen Qingqing, who was at the side, was stunned, especially seeing the great change that had occurred to Nangong Yan, causing her to become curious as to who this Lin Tian was, why did he know 9-star medicine, and know how to refine various pills.

    But just then, Fen Qingqing''s entire body suddenly trembled, and her nose started to bleed, and her forehead started to perspire.

    Nangong Yan was the first to notice her change in appearance. "Big Sister Fen, what''s wrong?"

    wolf demon hurriedly put his hand on Fen Qingqing''s back and said in shock, "The sealed needle in her body is causing trouble!"

    Xu Bai did not expect wolf demon to be able to see the changes in Fen Qingqing''s body. He curiously looked at wolf demon for a long time.

    Tian Bing however, pulled Fen Qingqing and rushed into Lin Tian''s room. was currently swallowing a Qi Pills, and upon seeing Fen Qingqing''s pale face and bloody nose, she frowned. "What''s wrong?"

    "The Sealing Needle has an item that can seal souls!" The wolf demon reported.

    Lin Tian immediately stood up, walked to Fen Qingqing''s side, and started inspecting him. However, Fen Qingqing had a very good understanding of sealing needles, and even said a bit helplessly, "These sealing needles were inserted by Purple Cloud Taoist and the others, so they were afraid that I would escape."

    "This, what is going on?" Lin Tian became serious. He told his about him returning to the sect and then being placed under house arrest.

    After listening, Tian Bing was flustered and exasperated, "This Tianyang Sect Elders, what a group of despicable people!"

    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed, and it was only for a second, but he knew that saving others was the most important thing, so he quickly spoke to the rest, "You guys wait outside, don''t disturb me!"

    Tian Bing did not understand much about this, especially since she had not learned any medical skills, but Xu Bai spoke in a serious tone, "The Sealing Needles are usually used to seal cultivation level, but if the Sealing Needle were to add soul sealing items, even if the Sealing Needle is forced out, the cultivation level would still move backwards!"

    The wolf demon also agreed, "That''s right, this kind of Sealing Needle with a soul sealing item, is extremely poisonous."

    Tian Bing said anxiously, "But the Ancestor knows the 9-star medicine, so is there nothing he can do?"

    "What?" 9-star medicine? " The wolf demon was shocked, but Xu Bai had heard Mu Dong say this before, and did not think much of it. Now, however, he hesitated and said, "If it''s really like this, then we can try, but the Ancestor is still too weak.

    "Damn it!" Tian Bing was so anxious that she wanted to fight to the death with the people from Tianyang Sect.

    But at this moment in the first residence, the group of clan elders from Tianyang Sect, along with Qiu Long, and even Master Du Ba were all present.

    At this moment, Master Du Ba was still suspecting that the Manager Wang was up to mischief, so he snorted, "It must be this Manager Wang, trying to tempt him."

    "Luring? blood commander is famous for being a god of death, who can tempt him? " This Qiu Long did not believe it.

    exterminated master at the side did not want for anyone to disturb Fen Qingqing, especially when she saw how protective Tianshui Sect was, so she mysteriously replied, "I know!"

    Everyone immediately looked at exterminated master, who frowned, "Elder Mo, what do you know?"

    "There is a person from the 9-star medicine in the Tianshui Sect. I think it must be this person who asked the blood commander to help him." exterminated master said one by one.

    "9-star medicine?" Master Du Ba was shocked, but Purple Cloud Taoist and Purple Cloud Taoist didn''t believe him, especially when he said with a sneer, "If their Tianshui Sect has the 9-star medicine, then I''m a doctor!"

    Qiu Long was also confused, "Tianshui Sect, this is a broken sect, how could there be someone from the 9-star medicine?"

    Master Du Ba hesitated, "What if there really is one?"

    exterminated master looked at everyone, "Anyway, I have already told you everything that I should say, and it is up to you whether or not you believe me!"

    Just then, the Purple Cloud Taoist suddenly laughed strangely, "9-star medicine? Fine, I''ll see if this 9-star medicine person will save your disciple! "

    With that, Purple Cloud Taoist took out a lamp. Inside the lamp was a ball of green light and on the green light, a person''s shadow could be seen.

    The figure was Fen Qingqing, but at that moment, she was like a painful figure struggling.

    At the same time, Purple Cloud Taoist used a needle to tease his, while Fen Qingqing was even more in pain, like a snake twisting.

    exterminated master was shocked, "Sealing Lamp! You actually gave the Sealing Needle a Sealing Lamp! "

    "I was afraid that she would escape after coming to Feng Yun City, so I added something special to her Sealing Needle. That way, even if she escaped, I could use the Sealing Needle in her body to make her wish she were dead!"

    "You, you''re so despicable!" exterminated master said angrily, but Purple Cloud Taoist sneered, "exterminated master, you were the one who shot the Sealing Needle in!"

    "I only sealed her cultivation level, I did not seal her soul!" exterminated master was flustered and exasperated.

    The Purple Cloud Taoist disapproved and continued to laugh wickedly, "Didn''t you say that they have experts in the 9-star medicine? Let''s see if that expert will help her or your disciple and you, is lying to me! "

    "You!" exterminated master''s face changed drastically, while he burst out laughing, while the rest of the people did not hold back and laughed weirdly instead.

    At most, it would only seal the cultivation level. However, if the Sealing Needle had an item that sealed the soul, then the host soul could be disturbed by disturbing the remnant soul inside the Sealing Lamp. This would cause the host soul to be in extreme pain.

    However, just as everyone was feeling proud, a voice came out from the sealed lamp. It sounded like a Ghost King from hell, "Kill them all!"

    At this time, the seal lamp started crackling and completely shattered into countless glass fragments. Everyone was stunned and they all looked at Purple Cloud Taoist.

    At that moment, Purple Cloud Taoist''s face was covered with cuts and bruises, with blood flowing all over like a pockmarked face.

    The smile on Purple Cloud Taoist''s face froze, and there was only pain all over his face.

 Chapter 103 The Lady Bosss ability to protect her own head was enough to shock even the Lady Boss

    The Red Eagle King was shocked and quickly looked towards the Purple Cloud Taoist, "Elder ˇ­ Elder Zi, you, are you alright?!"

    Just then, the Purple Cloud Taoist''s face started to fester, like a toad, he started swelling, and everyone was shocked.

    "Don''t let me hear about the 9-star medicine again!" Purple Cloud Taoist stared angrily, while Master Du Ba frowned, "That voice just now, who was it exactly?"

    Everyone shook their heads, they did not understand, but Qiu Long snorted and said, "I do not care who he is, but this Tianshui Sect, must be destroyed for me!"

    Everyone looked at Lord Du Ba, especially the Purple Cloud Taoist who was provocative. "Could it be that eighth master really doesn''t dare to offend that brat?"

    Red Eagle King also instigated, "eighth master, with Young Master Qiu of black and red collar backing you up, what are you afraid of?"

    Master Du Ba knew that the number one existence in the black and red collar, other than them having many experts, the main thing was that the powers behind them were also strong.

    After Qiu Long saw that Master Du Ba was starting to get agitated, he immediately said angrily, "eighth master, don''t do anything, as long as tomorrow, when my men finish eliminating that brat on the stage, you can continue to act along with Tianyang Sect."

    "Acting?" Lord Du Ba looked at Qiu Long suspiciously, while Qiu Long looked at Purple Cloud Taoist, who had a face filled with unbearable pain, and said, "Tomorrow, if that brat loses, I will make his Tianshui Sect get two hundred billion! In order to prevent blood commander and the others from causing trouble, after the competition ends, you can clear the area and let everyone leave, and leave the rest to us! "

    Master Du Ba seemed to understand something, and said, "You guys planned to help the people who forced the Tianshui Sect to take out 200 billion tomorrow, if they do not take it, you guys will take the chance to kill them?"

    Purple Cloud Taoist had a sinister smile on his face as he said, "That''s right, kill them all! "Later on, you will announce to me that Tianshui Sect will not pay your debt and be exterminated. When City Lord''s Mansion finds out about it, I think Young Master Qiu will use this excuse to help us get out of here!"

    "Yes!" Qiu Long nodded his head, Master Du Ba hesitated for a moment before saying, "Alright, after tomorrow, I will clear the area and force them to hand over 200 billion!"

    However, the pain on his face immediately caused his smile to disappear. In the end, he could only look at exterminated master and say, "exterminated master, can you give me some medicine to stop the pain?"

    "I didn''t!" When exterminated master finished speaking, he wanted to leave, but it was obvious that he was still brooding over the matter regarding the Soul Sealing Lantern. However, Purple Cloud Taoist snorted and said, "This is eighth master''s mansion, don''t go anywhere!"

    "You!" exterminated master never thought that Purple Cloud Taoist would actually want to keep him under house arrest. The Purple Cloud Taoist looked at him coldly and said, "Before we succeed in our plan, please stay by our side!"

    exterminated master was flustered, and the Purple Cloud Taoist looked at Duan Tuo, "Elder Duan, I''ll leave it to you!"

    "Yes, I will watch over her!" Duan Tuo answered.

    exterminated master snorted in anger, he could not be bothered with these people, but everyone continued to discuss how to kill the Tianshui Sect''s people the next day.

    In the tavern, Fen Qingqing''s entire body was covered in water, she was still wet, while Lin Tian who was standing at the side threw the ten over sealing needles she had grabbed, then weakly sat on the side of the bed and said, "Take them all out."

    Fen Qingqing looked at herself in surprise. She realized that all the spirit qi had been recovered and there wasn''t a single bit of cultivation level missing.

    "These sealed needles with the Soul Sealing Hand have used up a lot of my energy, but don''t worry, I''ll just recover for a bit." Lin Tian said with difficulty.

    Fen Qingqing was very grateful, to the point that her tears were about to fall, and she nodded strongly, "Ancestor, I."

    "Don''t be like that, I''m most afraid of seeing women cry." Lin Tian started laughing bitterly. Fen Qingqing wiped away her tears and bowed: "From today onwards, I, Fen Qingqing''s life will be in the Ancestor. Even if you want me to die, I won''t blink my eyes."

    "You little girl, it''s too late for me to protect my own grand disciple. How could I let you die?" Lin Tian laughed helplessly.

    Fen Qingqing''s eyes reddened once again, especially after walking out of the Tianyang Sect''s'' cold ''heart and meeting Lin Tian''s warm Ancestor, her entire being was agitated to the point of wanting to suffer.

    "Put away your tears. I, Lin Tian''s disciple, do not love to cry!" Lin Tian said with difficulty as he looked at Fen Qingqing with a smile.

    "Hm!" "I will!" Fen Qingqing wiped away her tears and walked out. After the door closed, Lin Tian took a deep breath, "This time, using the Virtual Extinction will be much harder!"

    The Virtual Extinction was a type of ability specifically aimed at the soul, and just now, Lin Tian wanted to remove the sealing needle that the Purple Cloud Taoist left in Fen Qingqing''s body, then he would have to make contact with the soul sealing object and destroy it.

    Therefore, Lin Tian could only forcefully use the Virtual Extinction. Naturally, when the weak Lin Tian used it, he almost lost his life, but thankfully, he succeeded in the end.

    "Phew, eat a few Qi Pills, make up!" Lin Tian then ate a few more pellets. If others saw Lin Tian eating Qi Pills as a meal, they would definitely think that he was wasting these heaven''s treasures.

    After all, Qi Pills were extremely precious.

    But Lin Tian''s heart did not ache at all, it was more important to make it up first, and when Xu Bai and the rest saw that Fen Qingqing was fine, they all became alarmed.

    Especially Tian Bing, who was the first to recover from her shock, "Ancestor is still the strongest!"

    Lu Da laughed, "Of course, Master is amazing!"

    Xu Bai, who was at the side, was so shocked that he did not manage to recover from his shock for a long time. wolf demon also spoke in a daze, "Someone actually managed to pull out the sealed needle that contained the power of soul sealing intact."

    From the reaction of the crowd, Fen Qingqing knew that this needle would definitely be difficult to remove, so she silently looked inside the house.

    "Come, let''s go celebrate." Tian Bing was overjoyed, she immediately grabbed Fen Qingqing and the others and went to the first floor to get some good food from the shopkeeper.

    After the shopkeeper knew that Lin Tian and the blood commander''s relationship was not bad, he didn''t dare neglect these people and started to serve them good dishes.

    "Ancestor, are you alright?" Xu Bai looked up worriedly, but Tian Bing smiled and said, "Uncle Lang and that kitten are watching us, we''re fine!"

    "Oh." Xu Bai was always a little worried, and he also raised his head from time to time.

    However, in a dark corner, there was a lady wearing a hat and red veil sitting there drinking. However, her eyes were filled with worry, especially since she was a Nascent Soul Stage cultivation level, she could feel that Lin Tian''s aura was very weak.

    "Why is this Young Master Lin ignoring his own body?" The woman retorted in her heart.

    This person was none other than Fu Xi. Furthermore, she had witnessed everything that had happened to Lin Tian today, which allowed her to have a deeper understanding of him.

    Seeing how Lin Tian could risk his life for his disciples, Fu Xi couldn''t help but exclaim once again, "How can there be such a man in this world!?"

    At this time, the surrounding people started discussing amongst themselves.

    "Have you heard? This time, black and red collar has found two very terrifying people. "

    "What is it? You have news? "

    "Yes, one of them is a Foundation Establishment genius of Demonic Cultivator and the other is an Aurous Core genius of Wood Spirit Realm."

    "What?" Could it be that Bu Mofeng and that Mu Dao An? "

    "Yes, it''s these two!"

    After Tian Bing and the others heard their discussion, Tian Bing immediately stood up and went over. She even smiled and asked the guests that had just arrived, "Everyone, are these two very powerful? What abilities do you all have? "

    After drinking quite a bit, the drunkard with a completely red face laughed and said, "Little miss, you don''t know about this Bu Mofeng? He was a demonic cultivator! It is said that he was once a member of the Devil Sect, and later voted for the black and red collar! "

    "I''ve seen quite a few demonic cultivators. What''s so special about them?" Tian Bing continued to probe.

    "once killed a Foundation Establishment genius with a single step, to prove his strength in the black and red collar. He did not even take one step further, that''s why people say he killed him with a single step!"

    Tian Bing was about to laugh when she heard that, "Bullsh * t, how could it be so scary?!"

    Seeing that Tian Bing did not believe him, the drunkard immediately argued, "Really, he is the Head of the Wind Cloud Hall''s Foundation Establishment Hall! You don''t believe me? Go to the Wind Cloud Hall and take a look! "

    "Head of the Palace?" This time, Tian Bing''s expression changed, while Xu Bai who was seated, had an ugly expression. After all, he knew what the Head of the Palace meant.

 Chapter 104 My men are not people that others can bully either

    After the drunkard saw Tian Bing''s shocked expression, he laughed and said, "This Mu Dao An is even more terrifying. It is said that his technique can instantly turn an Aurous Core stage cultivator into a wooden stake and leave him standing there motionlessly."

    Tian Bing frowned, she ran back to her original seat and looked at Xu Bai, "Void Elder, did you hear me?"

    Xu Bai nodded gravely, "Seems like this time Ancestor has met a terrifying person."

    "Then should we talk to Ancestor?!" Xu Bai said anxiously, but Xu Bai shook his head. He could feel that Lin Tian, who was in the room, was very weak, and it was inconvenient for him to continue disturbing his.

    Tian Bing was actually a little perturbed, but that Lu Da, on the other hand, was in a daze, "I believe Master can definitely do it!"

    Fen Qingqing only cared about refining pills and medical techniques for Lin Tian, if one were to talk about cultivation level, she did not even know how Lin Tian was doing, so she hesitated to look at the crowd. "He''s at the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment stage, is he really going to challenge the Foundation Establishment stage and the Aurous Core stage?"

    "Yes!" Tian Bing nodded her head heavily, while Nangong Yan blinked her eyes, and spoke in a strange tone, "How about, I go up to the stage in place of my big brother to deal with that Jindan Stage genius?"

    "You?" Fen Qingqing did not know how powerful Nangong Yan was, but seeing that she had only reached Foundation Establishment, she felt that it was impossible. She also thought that it was a good idea and said, "You have already reached Foundation Establishment, so the power must be very strong."

    "Of course!" Nangong Yan was extremely pleased with herself, and she pointed at the cup of water in front of him, causing it to freeze.

    Fen Qingqing took a deep breath, while Lu Da rubbed his fist, "It looks like I need to work harder these few days as well, or else I''ll be outdone by a little girl like you."

    Tian Bing was even more depressed, "For one waste body and one Nine Freezing Body, it would be so difficult for even me to cultivate the swordsmanship."

    Fen Qingqing said embarrassedly, "I don''t have any ability either."

    Tian Bing calmed down a little, but Xu Bai stood up instead: "I''m going to go and find out more about the origins of the other two. I''ll report to Ancestor later."

    "Yes." Tian Bing acknowledged, and then Xu Bai left.

    After it was dark, Lin Tian finally walked out of the house. Seeing that Lin Tian had recovered, the wolf demon asked curiously, "How is it?"

    "Yeah, much better." Lin Tian laughed and then brought wolf demon downstairs. But when they were almost downstairs, the wolf demon said seriously, "That woman will always be following."

    "I know, don''t worry about her." Lin Tian sighed helplessly, and then continued to walk downstairs with wolf demon.

    At this moment, the shopkeeper and the waiter downstairs saw Lin Tian and immediately went forward to respectfully welcome him. Meanwhile, Tian Bing and the others shouted, "Ancestor, this!"

    Seeing the shopkeeper''s reaction, Lin Tian smiled helplessly, then walked over to Tian Bing and the others and sat down while laughing, "Do you really think that you don''t want money?

    Nangong Yan was still holding onto a chicken drumstick and was chewing on it, after which she smiled and said, "Big brother, the shopkeeper said that our expenses here are free of charge. I will naturally eat more."

    Lin Tian was startled, then he laughed bitterly, "If you go on like this, you will become a little pig."

    Everyone laughed, but when Lin Tian disappeared, Lin Tian asked, "Oh right, where is the Void Elder?"

    "Him? He said he was going to find out for you. He''s been gone for a day, but hasn''t come back yet." Tian Bing replied, but Lin Tianhu became suspicious, "That long?"

    However, Tian Bing went over and said, "Ancestor, you probably don''t know that those two fellows tomorrow are very scary."

    "How terrifying?" Lin Tian calmly asked.

    Tian Bing explained everything that the drunkard said today, while Nangong Yan smiled and said, "Big brother, how about I represent you tomorrow?"

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "I originally planned to do that, but after hearing what you guys said, I think it''s better if I do it myself.

    Nangong Yan could not accept it, so she put down the chicken leg, "I will definitely freeze them to death!"

    "I want to go too." Nangong Yan and the rest also wanted to join in, but Lin Tian laughed and said, "I''ll go find a way to win tomorrow, you guys don''t need to join in the fun."

    After Lin Tian finished speaking, he left with the wolf demon, leaving only the spirit beast here.

    Not long after he left the inn, Lin Tian asked the wolf demon, "Let''s see where this Void Elder is."

    "Un, I''ll do a search!" At this time, wolf demon stood there and unleashed his unique demonic technique. His sense of smell instantly became sharp, and then, relying on Xu Bai''s remaining Qi, he began to lure him away.

    Roughly fifteen minutes later, the two of them arrived at the entrance of a brothel. Seeing the different types of girls pulling customers at the entrance, that Lin Tian frowned, "That can''t be, right?

    wolf demon was also a little doubtful, "That shouldn''t be necessary."

    "Let''s go in and take a look."

    The two of them walked in, and Fu Xi, who was not far away, frowned, "This Young Master Lin, could it be that they are here to find joy?"

    With regards to Lin Tian, the moment he and wolf demon entered, he attracted countless women''s attention.

    "Two sirs, do you have girls that you like? If there is one, I''ll help you call it out. " A woman who looked like a big sister smiled at the two of them, but Lin Tian hesitated and asked, "I''m looking for someone, can I ask you something?"

    As soon as these words were said, some of the women who were originally pulling him immediately turned around and left. As for the big sister who was leading them, she painted her face like a clown, held a red silk scarf in her hand and laughed as she said, "Young Master, our Red Sound Workshop is a place of entertainment and even more so a place of secrecy, it will not leak any information to anyone."

    "I''m looking for someone I know, friend."

    "No, this is the rule." The big sister looked at Lin Tian and replied with a smile, but Lin Tian could only look at wolf demon, "Lead the way."

    "Yes."

    The wolf demon led Lin Tian forward and the big sister looked at Lin Tian with a weird smile and said, "Little gongzi, if you want to go in, you have to go through consumption. Otherwise, you won''t be allowed to leave."

    Lin Tian casually flung his hands and threw a bunch of spirit stone over. When the big sister saw the spirit stone, her eyes immediately lit up and quickly followed, "Dear guest, are you looking for a friend? Tell me, I know, I will definitely tell you."

    "Didn''t you just say that you can''t say it?" Lin Tian asked in reply, the older sister laughed and said softly, "There are too many people, of course I can''t say anything, if not when others know I betrayed them, who would still dare come here?"

    Lin Tian was too lazy to waste words with her and directly let the wolf demon lead the way, all the way until they arrived outside a small courtyard. When that Lin Tian wanted to go in, the big sister immediately became anxious, "Customer, this is already contracted, you can''t go in."

    wolf demon looked at Lin Tian, "He''s right there, as if he''s very weak and might die at any moment."

    Lin Tian frowned, "Go in."

    "Yes sir!" wolf demon immediately led the way, causing the big sister to panic, "Customer, you really cannot go in, otherwise you will be in trouble!"

    Lin Tian asked as he walked, "Then tell me, who contracted this!"

    The elder sister panicked, "A terrifying expert, cultivation level already has Nascent Soul Stage."

    Lin Tian did not pay any attention to him and planned to continue going in. When he arrived outside a pavilion, a dignified voice came from inside, "If you don''t want to die, then get close!"

    "I''m looking for the Void Elder." Lin Tian said a few words indifferently.

    Just then, the door opened, and Xu Bai laid down on the side weakly, as if he was poisoned, to the point that his eyes turned black and his lips turned purple.

    This made Lin Tian frown, and furthermore, Xu Bai''s mind was muddled, he was completely muddle-headed.

    Sitting opposite of Xu Bai was a man with dishevelled hair and a broken blade by his side. He held a cup of wine in his hands and sneered as if he was admiring his own masterpiece, "Don''t you know who I am?"

    "Do you know who he is?" Lin Tian looked at Xu Bai, and this man sneered, "As long as you offend my people, I, Dao Moxuan, will never care about his origins!"

    The big sister also quickly looked towards Lin Tian to persuade him, "Esteemed customer, let''s go quickly. Master Dao, once you get angry, it''s very scary."

    "My people have never been people anyone can bully!" Lin Tian suddenly took a step forward and came to Xu Bai''s side.

    The big sister was shocked, Dao Moxuan with his blood red eyes like a beast and laughed strangely, "A Foundation Establishment fella dares to be so arrogant with me? "It seems like you really don''t know how powerful I am!"

    Lin Tian ignored him and took out a needle to expel the poison from Xu Bai''s body.

    After Dao Moxuan saw that Lin Tian had ignored his, he became a little angry and asked the big sister at the door, "Auntie Hong, could it be that you did not tell them my background?"

    "I-I said you''re scary, but they won''t listen." This elder sister knew that something was going to happen and began to panic.

    "Since it''s like this, I''ll take care of them!" After he finished speaking, Dao Moxuan''s body began to emit a strong stream of air, which was dark golden in color.

    Those streams of air rushed towards Lin Tian, then transformed into streaks of blade shadows.

 Chapter 105 Those who hurt me must pay the price

    The blade images all flew towards Lin Tian, as though they were going to destroy him, and when wolf demon stood in front of Lin Tian, the blade images disappeared one by one.

    Dao Moxuan said in surprise, "So it turns out you are the true expert."

    Big Sis who was standing outside had her mouth wide open, while Dao Moxuan who was still standing on the big Sis immediately fainted when the flow of air hit her.

    Then, Dao Moxuan took out a small black box. When the black box was placed on the table, it immediately made a crackling sound.

    wolf demon frowned, yet Lin Tian was detoxifying Xu Bai as he sneered, "It''s a spatial box!"

    "Space box?" wolf demon was stunned. Before he could even react, his surroundings had already turned into a wilderness.

    wolf demon was shocked, "This."

    "Don''t be fooled by the illusion. This is just the space created by the box." Lin Tian immediately pointed out to the shocked wolf demon, who quickly recovered from his shock and looked around. Sure enough, it was a sealed space.

    Dao Moxuan was already standing there, his hair in disarray, with a weird blade smile on his face, "Do you know how that fellow fell down? It was in this very space of mine that I was injured alive by my Demonic Qi. "

    After he finished speaking, Dao Moxuan laughed in a complacent manner, while the wolf demon kept his guard up.

    At this moment, Xu Bai woke up from his stupor and was greatly alarmed when he saw the surrounding space and the Lin Tian beside him. "Ancestor, why have you come?"

    "This, what is going on?" Lin Tian was curious as to why Xu Bai provoked a person who cultivated the demons.

    Xu Bai returned to his senses and quickly explained.

    Only now did Lin Tian know that Xu Bai had followed a person called Bu Mofeng here during the day, and after Bu Mofeng saw Dao Moxuan, this Dao Moxuan used a dimensional box to trap him within the space and attacked him for a while.

    Hearing that, Lin Tian patted Xu Bai gratefully, "It''s been hard on you."

    "Ancestor, it''s all because of my incompetence." Xu Bai replied guiltily, while Lin Tian looked towards Dao Moxuan.

    Dao Moxuan sneered, "Brat, I don''t care who you and this guy are, but once they are inside my spatial treasure, Feng Yun City will not be able to detect what is happening here, and I can kill you all at will regardless of the rules of the city!"

    Hearing that, Xu Bai''s face changed, while he suddenly laughed.

    Originally, Dao Moxuan was extremely arrogant, but after seeing a Foundation Establishment cultivator dared to laugh, he stared and said, "Kid, what are you laughing at?"

    "I was still thinking about how to finish you off without anyone knowing, but I never would have thought that you would actually have such a treasure. That would truly be a great help to me."

    Lin Tian''s explanation made Dao Moxuan immediately burst out in laughter, "Brat, you''re saying that I''ll help you? Haha! How laughable! "

    "Cripple all his limbs for me." Lin Tian ordered the wolf demon calmly.

    Before that Xu Bai could react, that wolf demon walked over, but that Dao Moxuan mocked, "Brat, do you know who I am?"

    "No matter who you are, whoever hurt me will pay the price." Lin Tian said expressionlessly.

    Dao Moxuan laughed out loud, "I am Dao Moxuan from Myriad Demons Sect, and am nicknamed the disciple of the Blade Demon."

    "Blade Demon!" When Xu Bai heard this, he turned pale from fright. However, Lin Tian laughed and asked, "Is he very famous?"

    Xu Bai trembled in fear, "Rumor has it that Blade Demons are very scary. They have killed countless geniuses from high ranking sects before, and they are even classified as first-rate murderers in the Cloud Prefecture.

    Lin Tian said, "Oh, it''s still not that powerful."

    Xu Bai was stunned, he didn''t know how to explain it to Lin Tian, but Dao Moxuan laughed coldly, "Alright, I''ll let you all see what my master passed to me, the Absolute Saber Shadow."

    At this time, the other party brandished his blade, and the blade images transformed into streaks of golden light that converged onto his blade. Then, with a wave of Dao Moxuan, all of the blade images shot towards wolf demon who was standing at the very front.

    Xu Bai had always thought that wolf demon was just an old servant who didn''t know anything, so when he saw this scene, he was shocked, "Be careful!"

    "It''s fine, he can do it." Lin Tian said indifferently, but before Xu Bai could react, the wolf demon suddenly took the initiative to rush up to the blade images, and directly used his flesh to shatter all the blade images.

    Before Dao Moxuan and Xu Bai could react, this wolf demon released countless of brown clawed shadows onto that Dao Moxuan''s body. This Dao Moxuan immediately screamed miserably, "Ah, my, my hand!"

    When wolf demon turned around, he respectfully said to Lin Tian, "Enough!"

    "Yes."

    Soon after, the wolf demon retreated back and landed beside Lin Tian. Dao Moxuan was lying on the ground, with blood flowing from his four limbs, the cultivation level in his body had become a cripple.

    Xu Bai''s mouth was agape, his face full of shock as he looked at wolf demon, "You!"

    Lin Tian looked at Xu Bai''s shocked expression and said, "Whatever he did to you, go and bully him."

    "He, he injected many Demonic Qi into my body, making me go crazy." Xu Bai came back to his senses in embarrassment, but that Dao Moxuan continued to say angrily, "I, my master, will definitely not let you two off!"

    Lin Tian looked at wolf demon, "You should also give him some special gases."

    "Yes." wolf demon went over, and a ball of Spirit Demon Qi flew from crescent moon''s forehead into the other party''s eyes.

    Dao Moxuan was a demonic cultivator, and his body contained demon spirit Qi.

    Dao Moxuan howled in excruciating pain on the spot, but he, who had lost his cultivation level, could only die a miserable death.

    "Dead?" Xu Bai was startled for a moment, he could not believe what had just happened, but Lin Tian walked over to Dao Moxuan and gave a strange laugh, "A Yuanying Stage Expert, even if the cultivation level is crippled, wanting to die, it still won''t be that easy."

    Xu Bai did not know what Lin Tian meant, and the wolf demon was also suspicious.

    Just then, Lin Tian made a circle with his hands and placed it on top of Dao Moxuan''s head. Then, a small vortex appeared on his hands.

    Then, Xu Bai and the wolf demon saw a shocking scene. That was a soul being sucked out from the top of Dao Moxuan''s head, and in the end, being wrapped by a gust of air from Lin Tian''s body.

    Without the cultivation level, Dao Moxuan who had lost his nascent soul, wanted to keep a remnant soul inside his own space of consciousness. However, he did not expect that Lin Tian could actually see through it, and even suck it out, causing him to become extremely angry, "Brat, who, who are you, and why are you holding back your soul!"

    Not to mention Xu Bai, even it would be difficult for the wolf demon to do so. After all, the soul was not a physical body, and was extremely difficult to control. However, Lin Tian stared at the mini version of Dao Moxuan floating in his palms and laughed, "Do you regret it?"

    Only now did Dao Moxuan realize how terrifying this unremarkable person was. He started to compromise, "Can, can you let me go?"

    Lin Tian looked at Xu Bai and said, "You decide!"

    Xu Bai hesitated for a moment, stared at Dao Moxuan and asked, "Who is Bu Mofeng to you?"

    Dao Moxuan didn''t dare to hide anything and hurriedly said, "Bu Mofeng, we were originally here as spies, but later on we planted a spy in the black and red collar."

    Xu Bai revealed a surprised look, but Lin Tian did not understand, "Everyone knows that Bu Mofeng is a demon cultivator, could it be that black and red collar is a fool? They actually took him in? "

    "That''s because the black and red collar needs him!"

    "Oh? What do I need him for? "

    Lin Tian was suddenly curious, since righteous sects never looked down on the Devil Dao, thus, since ancient times, the righteous path had always been different on the continent. But now, not only was Bu Mofeng a devil cultivator, he was also able to be allowed to walk the righteous path by a person, and even by an existence allowed by the Wind Cloud Hall, which made Lin Tian unable to help himself from asking this question.

 Chapter 106 After eating the rare spirit fruit he transformed into a half demon body

    "Demon, demon spirit Fruit! He once obtained a demon spirit Fruit, and after consuming it, he would become a half devil, half a Spirit, able to cultivate demons, and also able to cultivate immortality. And that black and red collar wanted to use his blood to refine a half demon core so that his own disciple would have half a demon body! "

    Dao Moxuan quickly explained in panic, but upon hearing that, Xu Bai became even more shocked, "The rumored treasure spirit fruit, he, he actually has it?"

    "Yes, he obtained it on an adventure, and if consumed, it will produce half a devil and half a Spirit, but there''s no use in staying with us, so our Sect Master sent him to black and red collar by boat!"

    Xu Bai looked at Lin Tian in shock, and Lin Tian finally understood. This half of a demon spirit body was the same as the half of a demon.

    The wolf demon frowned, "There''s really such a rare treasure?"

    Seeing that the other party did not believe him, Dao Moxuan quickly replied, "I didn''t believe it before, but when I saw that Bu Mofeng''s body had produced some spirit energy, I believed it!"

    Xu Bai and the wolf demon looked at each other, but Lin Tian laughed and said, "Rare treasure spirit fruits truly exist, and in the past millions of years, there have been dozens of times that they appeared, and every time they appeared, they would become the target of countless people to snatch them away. However, this kind of fruit, once consumed, could cause many different kinds of strange changes.

    Xu Bai did not expect Lin Tian to ask such a curious question after understanding it so clearly, "Ancestor, where did you get this fruit from?"

    "I have read many books, and I only know that they might have come from the Great Desolate Mountain, or perhaps originated from the heaven and earth. As a result, no one understood the specifics." Lin Tian sighed, especially thinking about how he had never heard of such a thing from the mortal realm to the celestial realm, so he gradually forgot its existence.

    "Then isn''t this Bu Mofeng very scary?" This Xu Bai was shocked, and wolf demon also looked at his worriedly, "Master, then why are you competing with him tomorrow?"

    Dao Moxuan heard their conversation, and stared at Lin Tian strangely: "You, you are the one from Tianshui Sect?"

    "Is there a problem?"

    Dao Moxuan panicked, "I, I''m telling you how to break his devil art, how about you let me go?"

    "Even if you didn''t tell me, I know how to break it. It''s just a bit more troublesome." Lin Tian looked at Dao Moxuan with a smile, and Dao Moxuan was about to cry.

    Then, Lin Tian looked at the surroundings and laughed, "This spatial treasure of yours, how did you get it?"

    "This was given to me by my master, but it can only last for a quarter of an hour each time, and after a quarter of an hour, it will recover to its original state and cannot be used again for an hour. If you need it, I can give it to you as a gift. Dao Moxuan no longer cared about how precious the treasures were and quickly begged for forgiveness.

    Xu Bai and wolf demon looked around in shock, feeling that what they just saw was too inconceivable.

    However, Lin Tian actually opened his Heaven''s Eyes and went into a place. With one hand, he grabbed a box.

    Dao Moxuan was shocked, "How do you know where the soul of this box is?"

    A precious soul was the soul of a Magic Treasure. Normally, after refining a Magic Treasure, the Host would be able to see its existence. Moreover, one must control the Soul in order to truly control the Magic Treasure.

    Since Lin Tian could see it with his Heaven''s Eyes, coupled with the fact that he had the ability to control everything, it was very easy for him to find a treasure soul inside a treasure.

    However, Lin Tian did not explain. Instead, he held up a talisman, and pressed it down on Dao Moxuan''s residual soul. The soul was absorbed into the soul talisman, and then, this Dao Moxuan''s shadow mark appeared on the soul talisman.

    "This." Xu Bai was confused, curious about what it was, but wolf demon still shouted in shock, "It''s the Soul Sealing Talisman!"

    "Hmm?" Lin Tian replied, then grabbed the box of treasure soul and laughed strangely, "From today onwards, you will follow me, or else I will make you turn into ashes."

    This treasure was a Treasure, so it was naturally very intelligent. Especially when it saw Lin Tian taking care of its own host, it was so shocked that it let out a cry and let Lin Tian hold it with one hand.

    The precious soul disappeared.

    But with just a thought from Lin Tian, the surroundings returned to tranquility, and everyone returned back to the pavilion, and that box was like a normal box, calmly landing on the table.

    Xu Bai and the wolf demon were dumbfounded, but Lin Tian grabbed the box and threw it into his Qiankun bag with a smile, "Although the space of this Treasure is very small, its power is not that great, but for people below the Nascent Soul Stage, it is still pretty good."

    Xu Bai and wolf demon already did not know how to describe Lin Tian, but Lin Tian cleared his heart and smiled, "Let''s go."

    The two of them immediately followed. As for the big sister lying there, she woke up in a daze after a while, but when she realized that no one was around and there were no signs of a fight, she asked in confusion, "Where ˇ­ where is she?"

    Lin Tian and the other two had already reached the main street, but Lin Tian did not go back immediately. This made Xu Bai curious, "Ancestor, where are we going?"

    "Tomorrow, we will have to fight these two weirdos, so it''s already too late for us to temporarily level up cultivation level, what about me! Find something to refine some magical equipment and play with it. " Lin Tian said casually.

    "Refining Dharma treasure?" Xu Bai looked at Lin Tian in a daze, while the wolf demon stared at Lin Tian with a peculiar expression. He muttered to himself, "Just who is he, why is it that I can''t even see the limits of his abilities?!"

    Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention to the two. Instead, he made a trip to the Manager Wang to gather some materials before returning to the tavern and locking himself up in his room to fiddle around.

    The next day, at daybreak, Tian Bing and the others were waiting at the inn until Xu Bai saw the wolf demon walking over. He respectfully said to the wolf demon, "Senior Lang, Senior Lang."

    "Senior?" Tian Bing and the others were suspicious, but the wolf demon did not want to be too flamboyant. Especially since Lin Tian had warned them before, so he smiled awkwardly, "Void Elder, I''m just a servant, do not be like this, otherwise, I would not be able to explain myself."

    Xu Bai was stunned for a moment before replying, "Understood."

    But Tian Bing was puzzled and asked, "You two uncles, what kind of riddle did you two come up with this early in the morning?"

    Xu Bai knew that Lin Tian did not want his identity to be exposed, so he did not say much.

    Tian Bing knew that this Xu Bai was definitely hiding something from him, but Xu Bai and wolf demon didn''t say anything until after Lin Tian came down, where Nangong Yan immediately walked over and said with a smile, "Big brother, let me participate."

    "No need, I can handle it myself." Lin Tian smiled confidently.

    Nangong Yan said in a disappointed voice, "Let me demonstrate it one more time."

    "You''re still too inexperienced. These two are not something you can easily deal with." Lin Tian helplessly shook his head, but Nangong Yan insisted on staying. Unfortunately, Lin Tian did not agree and even brought everyone to the gang management.

    At this moment, the management department of the gang had already set up a large stage, and there were many more people watching than before. There were even some large sects that were already in their positions.

    However, all of these sects were here to curry favor with Qiu Long, and some even went up and said, "Young Master Qiu, teach those trash sects that don''t know their limits a lesson."

    "That''s right, Young Master Qiu, let them see how powerful the black and red collar is!"

    Qiu Long was very happy there, and the few people from Purple Cloud Taoist were smiling even more. Only the exterminated master had an ugly expression, until someone shouted, "The people from Tianshui Sect are here!"

    Lin Tian and the others were walking over, but on the way, they were mocked by a few sects.

 Chapter 107 In a single exchange the opponent could not even hold onto his sword

    Lin Tian and the rest did not care about what these people said, and directly walked towards the area where Master Du Ba and the rest were.

    At this moment, Tianyang Sect and the Purple Cloud Taoist of the Tianyang Sect were looking at Lin Tian with weird smiles. Fen Qingqing, on the other hand, was wondering why her master hadn''t come.

    However, when Tian Bing saw Purple Cloud Taoist''s bandaged up face, she laughed, "I say, Purple Cloud Taoist, what''s wrong with you? You made it look like a pig''s head! "

    Tian Bing''s words attracted everyone''s attention, making them curious as to what happened to Purple Cloud Taoist, as her entire face looked swollen.

    The Purple Cloud Taoist looked at Tian Bing angrily, "Little girl, keep your mouth shut!"

    "As long as I''m cleaner than you!" When Tian Bing thought about how Fen Qingqing was sealed by a sealed needle, she felt all kinds of disgust towards these people of the Tianyang Sect.

    Purple Cloud Taoist tried his best to suppress his anger, and Red Eagle King looked at Master Du Ba, "eighth master, let''s begin!"

    Master Du Ba looked at Qiu Long and asked politely, "Young Master Qiu, where is that Bu Mofeng?"

    "Bu Mofeng is right in the middle of the crowd. Once the competition begins, he will go up!" Qiu Long laughed.

    Du Ba looked at him and asked, "Brat, let me ask you again, are you really prepared to fight for the Foundation Establishment stage?"

    "Hurry up, we''re in a hurry." Lin Tian''s casual words immediately attracted a lot of discussion.

    "This kid is so arrogant."

    "That''s right, you are only at the middle stage of the Foundation Establishment, and you dare not put Du Ba in your eyes?"

    "Haven''t you heard? This brat is familiar with blood commander! "

    "Really?" A few people who did not know of the situation asked one after another, and when everyone quickly found out that Lin Tian had a good relationship with this blood commander, they all revealed strange expressions.

    At this moment, a youth in the crowd stepped on a sword and then flew over on his flying sword, landing on the arena.

    Half of the youth''s face was yellow, while the other half was white. It seemed very strange.

    However, the people from black and red collar were already shouting out, "Senior Brother Bu, kill that brat!"

    "Senior brother Bu, show him your demonic art!"

    The young man on stage was Bu Mofeng, with a strange smile on his face, he waved his hand and the sword beneath his feet landed in his hand.

    Not only that, Bu Mofeng''s body was also releasing Spirit Qi and demon spirit Qi, two different types of Qi flows.

    "The ability of this strange spirit fruit is truly special."

    Just as everyone was discussing, Qiu Long teased Lin Tian, "Kid, it''s still not too late to admit defeat, or else when we get onto the stage, he could take your life with one strike!"

    "Oh? "That powerful?" Lin Tian laughed strangely instead.

    Qiu Long said proudly, "That''s right, he is known as the One Step Destroyer and the Chief of the Foundation Building Palace, and his swordsmanship can even be used to take the head of a person! "Moreover, you''re only at the mid Foundation Establishment stage!"

    Qiu Long''s words made everyone''s blood boil, while Tian Bing and the others looked at Lin Tian.

    Especially since the wolf demon had never seen Lin Tian fight with the human before, he looked at Lin Tian worriedly, "Master, how about it?"

    "Don''t worry, I can handle this kind of trash!" After Lin Tian finished speaking, with a jump, he arrived at the stage.

    With a swing of Bu Mofeng''s sword, his entire body was covered with Sword Qi, and all of these Sword Qi revolved around Bu Mofeng, it was extremely cool and dazzling.

    "Brat, do you see my sword qi? As long as I think about it, these Sword Qi will rush over, and make it so that you have nowhere to run! " Bu Mofeng laughed sinisterly.

    Lin Tian looked at his opponent''s face and laughed, "Try it!"

    "Then I''ll send you off!" Bu Mofeng''s Sword Qi flew out, everyone thought that he would be killed or something.

    Who knew that in the next moment, everyone was stupefied by what they saw?

    The Sword Qi spread out in front of Lin Tian, moving towards both sides of Lin Tian, but he was completely fine.

    This made Tian Bing think of the Tianshui Sect''s ancient technique, qi-splitting, and then said excitedly, "It''s, it''s the qi-splitting!"

    Xu Bai had also seen Lin Tian use it before, so when he saw this scene, he heaved a sigh of relief. Everyone present was curious, "This, what is going on?"

    "Why did those sword Qis automatically disperse?"

    "How did that brat do it?"

    Everyone present were confused, and Purple Cloud Taoist''s eyes were wide open, "qi-splitting, isn''t that the lost technique of Tianshui Sect? How could this brat do that? "

    Not only Purple Cloud Taoist, even Master Du Ba was also shocked, "qi-splitting!"

    However, Qiu Long''s expression was a bit ugly, and he shouted towards Bu Mofeng, "What are you playing for? Hurry and kill him! "

    Bu Mofeng immediately accepted the order, "Yes, Young Master!"

    Bu Mofeng kept his Sword Qi, and then rushed forward, his speed was extremely fast, in a moment he had already reached the age of ten, and with a swing of his black sword, he wanted to directly use his sharp sword to kill Lin Tian.

    Just when everyone thought that Lin Tian was about to be killed with a single sword strike, Lin Tian used the Heavy Shadow technique, and the sword naturally missed.

    Bu Mofeng was stunned, he thrusted a few more times, but all of them ended up flying, causing the spectators to exclaim in shock.

    "This, this kid knows the body technique!"

    "This is too amazing!"

    "Who exactly is this kid?" How could you know qi-splitting, and also know of such a powerful body technique!? "

    While everyone was discussing, Nangong Yan started laughing excitedly, "Big brother, you are awesome!"

    Tian Bing also shouted happily, "Ancestor, show him the colors!"

    Lu Da''s eyes shone even more as he said, "Master''s double image technique is still the best!"

    Xu Bai and wolf demon, however, were dumbfounded. There was also that Fen Qingqing.

    Qiu Long who was there suddenly became anxious and shouted at Bu Mofeng, "What are you playing at? Don''t waste time! "Hurry up and finish him off!"

    That Purple Cloud Taoist was also getting impatient, especially since Lin Tian had consecutively released such a powerful ability, causing him to be nervous.

    Red Eagle King was puzzled, "I didn''t expect that this brat was even stronger than those two monsters!"

    "Powerful what? I still have to die! " Qiu Long could only release the demon spirit Qi and Spirit Qi in his body, causing his own sword speed to increase even more.

    However, no matter how fast Bu Mofeng was, he was not fast enough, and in the end, Lin Tian was still laughing, "It''s time to end it!"

    Before Bu Mofeng could react, the sword in his hand suddenly disappeared, causing Bu Mofeng to be shocked.

    Then, everyone saw a shocking scene, which was Bu Mofeng''s sword, suddenly running into Lin Tian''s hand.

    Tian Bing who was below the stage was completely shocked, "It''s, it''s Yu Wanwu!"

    Lu Da said in surprise, "So this ability to control objects can be used this way?"

    Nangong Yan also looked at Tian Bing excitedly, "Sister Tian, I want to learn this too!"

    Tian Bing thought about her ability to control everything and immediately blushed, "I always thought that I wouldn''t be able to use this thing in the fighting arena, I didn''t think that it could be used this way!"

    Xu Bai and wolf demon, on the other hand, were completely dumbfounded, as if they didn''t know how Lin Tian managed to do it.

    The spectators below the stage all laughed in ridicule, "Look, this Bu Mofeng can''t even hold onto his sword!"

    "That''s right, the sword was stolen away by someone!"

    "So one-shot is so useless!"

    Bu Mofeng never thought that in just a single exchange, he would be humiliated by a mid stage Foundation Establishment cultivator. He immediately glared at Lin Tian and said, "Kid, return my sword!"

    "Return you?" "Sure, but let''s see if you can handle it!" Lin Tian suddenly laughed weirdly, and Bu Mofeng had a bad premonition.

    But just then, Lin Tian shouted at Tian Bing, "Heavenly girl, watch carefully! Let me show you the aura of the Flow Sword Art! "

    Tian Bing still had not reacted, but everyone was already shocked.

 Chapter 108 He had lost completely he was desperate

    Originally, Bu Mofeng''s sword was in Lin Tian''s hand, but it suddenly jumped up and spun behind Lin Tian, and the rotation speed became faster and faster.

    Following that, the crowd saw a powerful sword qi, and the sword qi turned into a tsunami.

    Seeing this, both Tian Bing and Xu Bai were dumbfounded, because they knew what this was.

    Bu Mofeng saw that the Sword Qi was increasing in number, like a huge wave was rushing towards him, he quickly condensed a spiritual energy shield on his body.

    Not only that, there were two levels to the spiritual energy shield. One was formed from demon spirit Qi, and the other was formed from spirit energy.

    When everyone saw this, they were filled with envy.

    "Brat, I have two layers of defense, and I''m at the great circle of the Foundation Establishment stage. With two layers, I can already compare to the early stage of the Aurous Core stage, or even an average mid stage of the Aurous Core stage!"

    Who would have thought that Lin Tian would laugh strangely and say, "Flow Sword Art, how could your lousy spiritual energy shield possibly be able to resist it?!"

    The moment he finished speaking, the huge wave charged over. With a ''crackling'' sound, in a single move, all of the sword Qis shattered the two barriers.

    Bu Mofeng was directly slashed into a bloody mess by the Sword Qi, and then he fell to the ground and twitched, as he looked up at the sky with unwillingness and said, "I, I will definitely take revenge!"

    The scene was quiet until Lin Tian looked at Du Ba and asked, "It''s over."

    Tian Bing and the rest were overjoyed, while wolf demon stared at Lin Tian for a long while, then regained her calm.

    On the other hand, the surrounding spectators were all stunned by Lin Tian''s previous move, and all of them were curious what kind of sword qi was behind it, and why was it so terrifying.

    Master Du Ba clenched his teeth in anger, and looked towards Qiu Long who had already exploded with anger and asked: "Young Master Qiu, have the people from the Jindan Stage arrived?"

    "He''s here!" Qiu Long''s eyes flashed, and then everyone saw the countless green light, and the green light converged onto the stage.

    In a moment, a youth appeared on the stage. Moreover, this youth was even more eccentric; he was wearing a green robe, his hair was green, and even his eyes were green.

    However, no one dared to mock him because this was a characteristic of wood spirits. Their entire body was green.

    Then, he stared coldly at Lin Tian and said, "Boy, I am not at the Foundation Establishment stage, I am at the Jindan Stage, and as for me, I also have a special Spirit, the Wooden Spirit!"

    "Cut the crap, let''s begin!" Lin Tian''s first sentence made this Mu Dao An speechless for a while.

    This made Mu Daoyan very angry, "To think that it''s like this. I''ll let you know just how amazing I am!"

    In the next moment, countless vines grew out from the ground, and then, quickly wrapped Lin Tian up. In a short moment, Lin Tian was wrapped up into a dumpling by the vines.

    When the people from the Tianyang Sect and the black and red collar saw this, they were all on stimulants and shouted, "Good!"

    Qiu Long''s face was also full of smiles, "This brat, truly presumptuous, to actually dare to fight against a wood spirit."

    Purple Cloud Taoist even teased him, "You''re not only being conceited, you''re also being conceited!"

    However, Tian Bing and the rest were anxious, especially Nangong Yan who shouted, "Big brother, you, how are you?"

    Lu Da wanted to rush up even more, but Xu Bai grabbed onto Lu Da and shook his head, "If you go up, the competition will be annulled."

    But Lu Da still refused to give up, "Master will be in danger."

    The wolf demon shook his head, "No, his aura has always been there, and it doesn''t seem to weaken at all."

    "First crush his entire body, then cripple his cultivation level!" Qiu Long started to laugh weirdly.

    Fen Qingqing was greatly shocked, and began to speak anxiously. However, Qiu Long, who was there, actually stared at Fen Qingqing and laughed, "Miss Fen, since you don''t want him to die, then marry me!"

    Hearing that, everyone then knew that Qiu Long was planning to use Lin Tian to threaten Fen Qingqing, but Fen Qingqing was startled and did not reply.

    Lin Tian who was on the stage spoke out, "My disciple, you dare to scheme against me?"

    Before Qiu Long could react, the vines on the stage suddenly released, grew longer, and with a powerful swing, smashed Qiu Long who was sitting down into the air.

    Everyone present was stunned, and Mu Daoran hurriedly explained, "Young Master, no, it''s not me!"

    Qiu Long climbed back up with much effort, and after spitting out a mouthful of blood, he glared at Mu Dao An. "You, you actually dared to attack me!"

    Everyone thought that Mu Dao An accidentally sent Qiu Long flying, and Mu Dao An wanted to explain, but he didn''t know how to explain. He could only point at Lin Tian and anxiously say, "It must be him, not me!"

    "These vines were released by you!" Qiu Long clenched his teeth in anger, and no one expected the black and red collar to have internal strife.

    However, Tian Bing chuckled and said, "Looks like there are some people who can''t even stand watching their own subordinates go on, and directly started to fight."

    Qiu Long shouted after hearing this, "Shut up! "You stinking girl!"

    Who knew that the vines on the stage would fly towards Qiu Long, who shouted in shock, "Again!"

    Mu Daoan quickly controlled the vines, and they flew back, wrapping themselves tightly around Mu Daoan.

    However, Lin Tian actually stood there laughing as if nothing had happened, "Interesting!"

    "This, what is going on?" Everyone present were curious, and when the wolf demon thought about Lin Tian''s Innate Demonic Revival Technique, he was shocked, "This demonic technique is really terrifying!"

    Lin Tian had indeed used the power of All Things Recovering, and was even fighting with Mu Daoan for control of these plants.

    However, Lin Tian took a deep breath, closed his eyes and continued to use the third stage of Spirit Strike.

    Under Lin Tian''s control, the vines started to squeeze Mu Daoan. It was only when a scream came from Mu Daoan that everyone knew that Mu Daoan had been killed.

    ''Dong! ''This Mu Dao An was thrown out of the arena by the vines. Then, he lay on the ground, on his last breath.

    However, Lin Tian said in a dull tone, "I just warmed up and I''m already dead, how boring!"

    "Warm up?" Everyone was frightened by Lin Tian''s tone, Lin Tian had indeed just warmed up, and what''s more, he had thought that there would be many unexpected situations today, so he prepared many treasures for them, but none of them were useful.

    Tian Bing looked at the Purple Cloud Taoist excitedly, "Purple Cloud Taoist, two hundred billion, you must give it to us in three days, otherwise the City Lord''s Mansion will not let you off!"

    When Purple Cloud Taoist heard 200 billion, his mind went blank, but Qiu Long shouted back, "No, that can''t be counted!"

    However, Xu Bai had long excitedly looked at Master Du Ba, "eighth master, our Tianshui Sect has already won two rounds, then isn''t this first inferior sect us?"

    Everyone present was stunned, they never thought that this Tianshui Sect would actually become the first sect.

    The Purple Cloud Taoist regained his senses and quickly sent a sound transmission to Master Du Ba, "eighth master, there''s a change in our plan, let''s clear the area quickly. We want to kill him!"

    "What?" Master Du Ba was startled, but when he thought about the two hundred billion, it was a huge number. So he decided to go all out, "Kill them, we will give you ten billion!"

    Master Du Ba was immediately stirred up, especially when he remembered that there was so much money just for clearing the place, he immediately shouted to the people present, "Other than Tianshui Sect, Tianyang Sect and the people related to black and red collar, the rest of you, leave this place!"

    Everyone was curious about what had happened, so naturally, Master Du Ba used the reason of the competition to drive everyone out.

    In an instant, only three sects and that Master Du Ba were left in the clan plaza.

    "What are you guys doing?" Xu Bai had an ominous premonition while the Purple Cloud Taoist took out a flag and threw it into the air.

    Instantly, a barrier formed in the air.

    The barrier was like a ball of fog in the sky, preventing people outside from seeing what was happening.

    "You, you two!" Tian Bing also became nervous when she realized that something was wrong, but that Purple Cloud Taoist just smiled coldly, "Tianshui Sect, I originally thought I could take care of you guys after you guys lose, but since you guys actually won, I can only make my move first!"

    "Purple Cloud Taoist, this is Feng Yun City, do you dare to make a move here?" Tian Bing immediately became anxious.

    Xu Bai also looked towards Master Du Ba and questioned, "eighth master, you are the person in charge of the gang, you, how can you help the evil!"

    Master Du Ba turned cold, "Humph, I want this brat to die!"

    "You!" Xu Bai was so angry that he could not say anything, while the experts of the Tianyang Sect and the experts of the black and red collar surrounded the surroundings, clearly not giving Lin Tian and the others a chance to escape.

    Lin Tian suddenly laughed, "Interesting!"

    "Kid, you still have the guts to laugh?" Qiu Long wiped the blood on his mouth and sneered.

    "I''m laughing. There''s actually someone who wants to die so much!" Lin Tian smiled calmly.

    Qiu Long went berserk and immediately shouted, "Purple Cloud Taoist, go and cripple this brat for me first!"

    "Alright!" Purple Cloud Taoist immediately charged towards Lin Tian. His speed was so fast that even Xu Bai was unable to stop him.

 Chapter 110 After knowing his identity he was so scared that he cried

    wolf demon was also worried that something would happen to Lin Tian. After all, the two elders were very powerful, and even he himself wasn''t confident enough to fight the two of them. Thus, he sent a sound transmission to Lin Tian, "Master, do you want me to bring you to escape?"

    However, Lin Tian shook his head, and did not say much, and instead walked towards the secret room.

    Xu Bai panicked, "Ancestor!"

    Tian Bing also shouted, "Ancestor, don''t go in!"

    Nangong Yan panicked. Holding onto Lin Tian with one hand, he shook his head and said anxiously, "Big brother, don''t, don''t go in!"

    Even though Lu Da was normally a fool, at this moment he knew what had happened, and was even aggressively saying, "Master, should we fight it out with them?"

    Lu Da''s words drew the ridicule from everyone in the Tianyang Sect, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "You guys just wait here. Without my permission, no one is to move, okay?"

    "This." Everyone started to hesitate, and Lin Tian looked at wolf demon, "Protect them!"

    "Yes." Although wolf demon wanted to bring Lin Tian away, without Lin Tian''s consent, he could only reply.

    Fu Xi, who was in the midst of the crowd, started to panic, as he was already walking towards the secret room. When he passed by Qiu Long, he sneered, "Brat, are you going against us? You don''t even know how you died! "

    Lin Tian smiled but did not say a word, and continued to walk his own path.

    This smile made Qiu Long a little angry, "This brat, he''s about to die, why is he so arrogant?"

    But Purple Cloud Taoist just laughed, "I finally saw this kid and Tianshui Sect fall."

    Red Eagle King was even more pleased with himself, "Let''s see how they die this time!"

    The onlookers were talking nonstop.

    But within the secret room, there was a different scene.

    Master Du Ba kept complaining to the two elders until Lin Tian came in. The blood commander closed the door silently.

    Tie Laoku looked at blood commander and asked, "Did you close it?"

    "Yes, it''s closed!" The blood commander nodded, and Tie Laoku nodded as he looked at Gu Laodan.

    This Master Du Ba was still not aware of the situation, and even pointed at Lin Tian, "Elders, it''s this brat who is leading the Tianshui Sect. You must take care of this brat! "

    "Cripple him!" Tie Laoku faintly said three words, causing Master Du Ba to be overjoyed, "Yes, cripple him!"

    Who knew that once the blood commander''s long spear appeared, with a whoosh, it would directly pierce through Master Du Ba''s dantian, and even his nascent soul would be pierced through, leaving him no chance of escaping.

    Master Du Ba''s smile froze, and he stared at blood commander, "It''s him, not me!"

    "It''s you!" Tie Laoku''s three words caused Master Du Ba''s face to turn pale, as if he had nothing to live for, "Wh, why?"

    Tie Laoku pointed at Lin Tian with an ice-cold expression, "Do you know who he is?"

    "Who?" Master Du Ba''s face turned ugly.

    Tie Laoku said, "Third Palace King, that''s him. And you openly provoked the Third Palace King, and even slandered him, do you know what crime you have committed?"

    "The king of the three halls?" Tie Laoku''s eyes widened, he nodded his head, "Yes, the Third Palace King who has appeared recently, is him."

    Du Ba didn''t know how to explain it even if he died, "No, that''s impossible, then isn''t the Palace King supposed to be at the Nascent Soul Stage?"

    "Who said it was from the Nascent Soul Stage?" Tie Laoku asked in reply. Du Ba then said anxiously, "But he is holding the Palace King of the Nascent Soul Palace. Why?"

    "He can also go to the Foundation Establishment stage." Tie Laoku''s words were like a sentence, not giving the chance to turn things around.

    This made Master Du Ba''s eyes turn red, and he started crying, "I, I was wrong!"

    The Manager Wang said helplessly, "I already said, you can''t afford to offend someone you want, yet you actually colluded with the people from the Tianyang Sect and the black and red collar!"

    Du Ba looked at Manager Wang and blood commander with his eyes wide open, "You, you two already knew his identity?"

    The two answered in unison, "Yes."

    Master Du Ba roared, "Why don''t I know?"

    The two blood commander s looked at Tie Laoku, and Tie Laoku said indifferently, "This is a very important matter, the fewer people who know, the better. Since you have a bad temper, you have always been too close to some sects, so we didn''t tell you because of a reason!"

    Master Du Ba kneeled down as if he had collapsed, and said with tears of remorse, "I, I was wrong! I beg you two old men, please let me go! "

    Tie Laoku took out a small golden gourd, "Go in!"

    "No, I don''t want to go in!" When Master Du Ba saw this Golden Gourd, his face immediately turned pale.

    "If you don''t go in, you''ll die. Choose one of the two options."

    Master Du Ba was completely anxious now. He hurriedly looked towards Lin Tian, and even kneeled down in front of him and kowtowed, "Lin, Young Master Lin, I beg you, please don''t let me go to that bottle gourd."

    Lin Tian did not know what this bottle gourd was, but he was not one to be merciful, he smiled and said, "If not for the powerful man beside me today, I think I would already be dead."

    Master Du Ba shook his head frantically, "No, I, I really don''t want to kill you, please, I''m begging you!"

    But it was too late, Tie Laoku turned the small bottle gourd towards Master Du Ba, causing Master Du Ba to struggle, the last shadow flew out from Master Du Ba''s body.

    As for the physical body, it was lying on the ground, not breathing at all, and Lin Tian suddenly realized, "So it''s a Spirit Binding treasure."

    Tie Laoku made a sound of acknowledgement, then shouted towards the blood commander and the others, "Both of you, go out and maintain order. We will go out later to announce the results."

    "Yes."

    When the two of them walked out of the secret room, Tie Laoku and Yue Yang immediately became old urchins again and became respectful towards Lin Tian.

    Especially the Gu Laodan who grabbed Lin Tian and sized him up, "Little brother, you, you''re not injured right?"

    Tie Laoku was even more sorry, "Sorry, we came late, and made you suffer."

    Seeing the difference between the two of them, Lin Tian laughed bitterly, "I say, the two of you are too different from each other."

    Tie Laoku''s face was slightly red, "If we were to act like this in front of everyone, how can we control Feng Yun City?"

    "That''s right, we are the two elders. If those old fellows were to find out, we would lose all our face." Gu Laodan also laughed awkwardly.

    Lin Tian laughed helplessly, "No matter what, you guys have helped me a lot today."

    "Little brother, you''re too polite. It was that guy who didn''t have eyes." Tie Laoku immediately shook his head, and Gu Laodan nodded, "That''s right, he deserved to die."

    Seeing the reactions of the two, Lin Tian laughed out loud. "I think the two of you don''t want others to know that I am the Third Palace King!"

    When these words came out, the two of them became embarrassed, but in front of Lin Tian, they had no choice but to admit it, and then explain everything.

    From their discussion, Lin Tian found out that the competition between the various fourth tier cities was also very intense, especially for a genius like Feng Yun City, they naturally didn''t want Lin Tian to be poached by the people from other cities.

    "Little brother, this is how things are." Tie Laoku gave an embarrassed smile as he nodded his head, "That''s right, little brother. For a genius like you, if you were poached away, our hearts would bleed!"

    Seeing their reactions, Lin Tian laughed and said, "Don''t worry, as long as Feng Yun City still needs me, I won''t run around."

    The two of them were overjoyed and immediately nodded their heads.

    Outside, it was extremely lively. Tie Laoku hurriedly said, "It''s better if we quickly go out and announce the results, or else your people will be in trouble."

    Lin Tian replied, and the three of them went out.

    At the moment, outside the door, everyone only saw two people from blood commander come out. They thought that Lin Tian had been executed.

    That was why the people from the Tianyang Sect and the black and red collar were crazily provoking the Tianshui Sect, especially Qiu Long who mocked Tian Bing and the others, "Don''t be anxious, when his corpse is brought out, it will be your turn!"

    "Move your mother!" Tian Bing was so angry that she spat out words, while Fen Qingqing watched nervously, hoping that Lin Tian was alright.

    Nangong Yan looked at wolf demon and asked anxiously, "Uncle Lang, can you feel Big Brother''s Qi?"

    The wolf demon shook his head, "This secret room is isolated from all auras and sounds, it''s impossible to sense anything."

    These words made Nangong Yan anxious. She planned to rush over to look for Lin Tian, but she was stopped by blood commander.

    Manager Wang consoled him, "Don''t worry, he will be fine!"

    "Really?" Nangong Yan asked worriedly. Manager Wang did not say much, but nodded his head, and in the end, Qiu Long laughed coldly, "Manager Wang, blood commander, you guys are already in a difficult situation. Do you still want to comfort them?"

    Manager Wang and Elder Yun did not say anything, and did not want to say much. After all, this result would still be announced after Old Feng and Old Yun announced it.

    Seeing the two of them not speaking, Qiu Long became even more pleased and said to the Purple Cloud Taoist, "Purple Cloud Taoist, looks like today, the Tianshui Sect is really going to be finished!"

    "Against us? "You''re courting death!" Purple Cloud Taoist sat there laughing proudly.

    However, the smiles on the faces of the onlookers quickly froze. The onlookers revealed looks of shock.

 Chapter 111 Bold to steal a man

    Lin Tian walked out of the secret room, followed by the two elders.

    Not only that, Tie Laoku wrapped the corpse of Master Du Ba with a gust of air and threw it to the entrance of the secret room.

    "This." Everyone present looked at each other, while Qiu Long was stunned. As for the Purple Cloud Taoist, his eyes were wide open.

    Tie Laoku''s eyes swept across the crowd, "According to our investigations, this Du Ba abused his power and casually interfered with the disputes between the Tianyang Sect and the Tianshui Sect, as well as with the sect of the black and red collar. Therefore, we decided to cripple him, as an example for others, and as for the people of the City Lord''s Mansion, we hope that they will remember not to interfere in any sect matters.

    The members of the gang present and the patrolling guards all shouted in unison, "Yes!"

    The voice caused Qiu Long''s face to turn pale white, and a ball of flames sprinkled onto Master Du Ba''s body, instantly burning his corpse.

    Tie Laoku then looked at the rest, and at last stared at Purple Cloud Taoist and said seriously, "Because your Tianyang Sect is at fault, we will not interfere in the matters between Tianshui Sect and Tianshui Sect, but in the city, you will follow the rules, and are not allowed to fight! Do you know? "

    Everyone knew that these two elders favored Tianshui Sect and didn''t dare to object.

    The Purple Cloud Taoist was even more scared and nodded his head frantically, not daring to mention the matter of stealing''s disciple. Tie Laoku then looked at Qiu Long and said, "Young Master Qiu, your black and red collar actually lost, then admit defeat. You can only challenge him again after a month, do you understand?"

    Qiu Long did not dare say much at the moment, and could only stutter, "Yes."

    "Alright, this matter is over. Hopefully, there won''t be any more similar incidents." After Tie Laoku finished speaking, he prepared to leave together with Gu Laodan.

    However, before they left, Tie Laoku said to Purple Cloud Taoist and the rest, "There''s still you guys who lost two hundred billion, give it to them quickly. Otherwise, gambling workshop would have sent people over to help Tianyang Sect collect the debt."

    Purple Cloud Taoist was immediately scared silly, while Tie Laoku and Gu Laodan flew away together.

    blood commander looked at the crowd and shouted, "In the future, I will not spare anyone who dares to cause trouble in the city!"

    No one dared to say anything, and blood commander looked at Lin Tian, then looked at the guards and shouted, "Retreat!"

    The guards immediately dispersed, while Purple Cloud Taoist and the rest''s hearts were already numb with fear.

    Nangong Yan cheered, "Great!"

    Tian Bing was even more agitated as she laughed, "Ancestor, what did you say to the two elders? Why would those two old men rather believe you? "

    Lu Da and the others also stared at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian laughed strangely instead, "I will just speak truthfully, and then these two elders will interrogate Du Ba. In the end, Du Ba cheated him first, and even tried to shield him and use martial arts, thus crippling him."

    When Tian Bing and the others heard this, they were overjoyed, and Xu Bai also had a face full of smiles, "Ancestor, then what should we do now?"

    "Now that we''re in the first low-level sect, it''s time to go back and tidy up a bit. Then we can take in a lot of disciples!" Lin Tian said with a smile that was not a smile.

    Xu Bai was stunned for a moment before replying excitedly, "Alright!"

    Thus, everyone left, but before leaving, Qiu Long clenched his teeth and glared, "Brat, don''t get cocky, one day, my black and red collar will make you die without a burial ground."

    "I''m willing to accompany you at any time. I''m just afraid that your black and red collar will be the same as your Tianyang Sect, unranked by the flow of reincarnation!" Lin Tian turned his back to them, said something without thinking and left.

    As for the Purple Cloud Taoist, his entire body was trembling, "Go back to the sect, find, find the Sect Master and the Great Clan Elder to discuss about the two hundred billion!"

    Although the Red Eagle King was unwilling, he could do nothing about it. After all, the two hundred billion was under gambling workshop''s supervision, if they did not take it, he would send people over to collect the debt.

    Therefore, the Red Eagle King brought the people from the Tianyang Sect with him and prepared to leave the place. However, before they left, Qiu Long said with a sinister look on his face, "Purple Cloud Taoist, if there is anything you need, feel free to find our black and red collar."

    "Really?" Even in his dreams, Purple Cloud Taoist wanted to help Tianyang Sect. After all, the power behind black and red collar was not ordinary.

    Therefore, he planned to make use of the Purple Cloud Taoist. Hence, he said to him, "Right, I can say a few words in front of my father and the others, making your Tianyang Sect become an alliance sect of our black and red collar."

    "Allied Sect?" The Purple Cloud Taoist was overjoyed, and he was even more excited, "Thank you, Young Master Qiu."

    "However, after you ally with us, you must help us deal with that Tianshui Sect. After all, they are close to you, do you understand?"

    "Of course, when I go back, I will start making things difficult for the Tianshui Sect." With black and red collar supporting him, Purple Cloud Taoist was not afraid to break the agreement with him and immediately agreed to it.

    "Alright!" Qiu Long was overjoyed, and Purple Cloud Taoist immediately brought his people back.

    Qiu Long''s cold eyes flashed, "Return to the sect!"

    "Yes sir!" The people of black and red collar also left.

    With regards to Lin Tian and the others, they had already started to walk out of the city, but there was a lot of talk and laughter along the way.

    Tianshui Sect''s reputation also rose greatly, causing many people to want to join Tianshui Sect. They wanted to see what kind of existence this Tianshui Sect was and how she could have so many monsters.

    However, this news caused everyone to look on.

    "Have you heard? Young Master Qiu allowed the Tianyang Sect to become an alliance! "

    "What?" Tianyang Sect became a subsidiary of black and red collar? "

    "More or less!"

    When Xu Bai heard this, he frowned, "Ancestor, this black and red collar actually agreed to become an alliance sect with Tianyang Sect."

    "Allied Sect? What''s the use of it? " Lin Tian curiously asked, and Xu Bai explained, "The alliance sect is a sect that can form an alliance, but it has a leader, and black and red collar was once the strongest and first ranked sect, there were countless sects that wanted to ally with them, but they rejected it all. Now that the Tianyang Sect has fawned on them, it means that they are part of the alliance, and as long as the Tianyang Sect is in danger, the black and red collar will send people to support them, or help them kill the enemy!"

    After Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "So this Tianyang Sect has found a backer."

    Xu Bai agreed, and Tian Bing said angrily, "No matter how much I find a backer, I will at least give them the two hundred billion!"

    "I''m just afraid that they might try to trick us." Xu Bai began to worry, but Lin Tian laughed strangely, "A scam? I will make them suffer! "

    With Lin Tian''s words, Tian Bing felt at ease, but after seeing Fen Qingqing not saying a word, she curiously asked, "What''s wrong? Aren''t you used to it? "

    "No, no, it''s just that." Fen Qingqing felt that something was a bit hard to say, so she spoke up while doing so, "Big Brother, Big Sister Fen hasn''t seen her master since today, so she is nervous."

    Lin Tian was suddenly enlightened, "What? Are you worried that your master will ignore you? "

    "Me." After all, Fen Qingqing was a person who valued relationships greatly, especially when Fen shi was in her heart, an existence similar to mother. But now, when she was about to go to Tianshui Sect, this mother of hers had disappeared.

    Lin Tian could tell that, and even comforted her, "Don''t worry, let your master join our Tianshui Sect too!"

    "Huh?" Fen Qingqing, Xu Bai and the others all looked at Lin Tian strangely, while Lin Tian looked at them and asked, "What happened? Is there a problem? "

    "Ancestor, you must be joking. Why would this elder of the Tianshui Sect join us?" Tian Bing immediately shook her head, feeling that this was simply a fantasy story.

    However, Lin Tian started to laugh strangely, "If I don''t try, how would I know?"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s smile, everyone felt that he was trying to do something. However, Lin Tian looked at Xu Bai and asked, "How many sect disciples are there now?"

    "After the threat from the Tianyang Sect last time, we estimated that there are only a few thousand left."

    Lin Tian sneered after hearing this, "When we go back, we will expand the sect and recruit people."

    Xu Bai said in a serious tone, "Last time, the Tianyang Sect already issued a restraining order. Adding to that, they became an alliance with the black and red collar, and I''m afraid it would be very difficult to receive someone."

    After Lin Tian heard this, he asked, "Has Tianyang Sect held a recruitment convention recently?"

    "Yes, once every year, and every time, they have to send out messages everywhere one month earlier, so every year during the recruitment event, the Tianyang Sect will welcome cultivators from everywhere. It''s very lively!" Xu Bai nodded.

    Lin Tian put his hands behind his back and said, "Then on the day of the recruitment meeting, we will go straight to the Tianyang Sect to hold a recruitment meeting!"

    "Huh?" Xu Bai and the rest were all staring with wide eyes, while wolf demon looked at Lin Tian in a daze, and muttered in his heart, "This guy, why is he so scheming, stealing people at someone''s doorstep?"

 Chapter 112 Arrogant traitor showing an ugly face

    Lin Tian ignored the reaction of the crowd and led them towards the Tianshui Sect.

    However, in order to increase their speed, Lin Tian had Xu Bai and the wolf demon bring a few people along by flight. In this way, they could return to the Tianshui Sect in less than half a day.

    However, the people in the Tianshui Sect did not know that the Tianshui Sect had already defeated the black and red collar, so they were all worried.

    Inside the main hall of the Tianshui Sect, Mu Dong anxiously looked at the elders, "Fellow elders, please think of a way, if you continue like this, we will all be wiped out!"

    His ancient expression did not look good, and he could only look at You Tianshan who was seated on the other side, "Fellow You, what do you think?"

    You Tianshan had been brought here by someone else, but he was actually more nervous than anyone else. He was deeply afraid that once the Tianshui Sect fell, he would be taken care of by the Tianyang Sect.

    Therefore, You Tianshan said with sweat dripping down from his forehead, "This Senior Gu, I, have already tried my best. I can''t stop them."

    The ancient beast looked at You Tianshan helplessly before sighing, "Even this soul talisman Master couldn''t do anything, so what can I do!?"

    The Nanny Fang said helplessly, "I wonder how they are doing in Feng Yun City now."

    "It is said that this Ancestor wants to fight against the people of the black and red collar. I wonder if he can withstand their attacks." Old man Iron was even more flustered.

    The other elders had been worried, but now, they began to discuss the matter nonstop.

    "Could this Ancestor be crippled by someone?"

    "Hard to say, after all the Ancestor is only at the Foundation Establishment stage, and the other party is said to have a half demon body and a wood spirit body."

    "Sigh, does the heavens want our Tianshui Sect to die?"

    When everyone heard this, they sighed, the expression on their faces was especially ancient, he originally thought that the Tianshui Sect would walk down the right path, but who knew that there would be trouble both internally and externally, and did not know what to do.

    When Mu Dong saw that the other elders were all sighing, he started pacing around anxiously.

    "Why don''t we disperse so that everyone is safe?" An elder suddenly spoke up.

    Everyone looked at this elder, and that elder was a little fat. cultivation level was in the late stage of the Aurous Core stage, and was a senior elder in the Tianshui Sect.

    "gold fat, when we entered the Tianshui Sect, I said that we would die in battle, without any cowards!" The ancient man immediately became excited and shouted as his vital energy and blood surged.

    Nanny Fang also lectured, "That''s right, gold fat, when you joined our Tianshui Sect, we already said that we would advance or retreat together, and live or die together."

    Old man Tie nodded his head, "Mm, our Tianshui Sect has been here for ten thousand years now. There will only be death in battle, and no cowards!"

    The other elders were also infected, and Mu Dong became even more excited, "Yes, we definitely won''t leave!"

    gold fat frowned and immediately stood up, slapping the table. After releasing the cultivation level, he had actually reached the early stage of Nascent Soul.

    Everyone present was shocked, and the old man stammered, "You, when did you break through?"

    gold fat laughed strangely, "I have long pledged allegiance to the Tianyang Sect, and they gave me a lot of Nascent Soul Pills to help me break through."

    "You!" Gu was so angry that he wanted to vomit blood, while the other elders began to curse, "You traitor!"

    "gold fat! Is our Tianshui Sect not good for you? " Nanny Fang asked.

    gold fat laughed mockingly, "Good? If I stay in such a remote and remote place without any resources, how am I supposed to cultivate? How can I break through? In the end, we still did not rely on the Tianyang Sect! "

    Everyone was so angry that their faces turned red, and the gold fat released his aura as he sneered, "Within Tianshui Sect, many people have already been bribed by me. And your so-called Ancestor, will also be killed by Purple Cloud Taoist and the others today!"

    "What?" Gugu turned pale with fright, while You Tianyun was even more shocked, "What, what is going on?"

    "What''s going on?" Mu Dong asked anxiously.

    gold fat smiled wickedly, "This morning, Purple Cloud Taoist informed me that after the stage is over, they will kill everyone in Tianshui Sect along with the people in charge of managing the gang, Master Du Ba and the people from black and red collar!"

    Everyone was stunned on the spot, while the gold fat laughed out loud, and in the end, even looked towards You Tianshan, "Dao Friend You, you are a soul talisman Master, our Tianyang Sect welcomes you!"

    You Tianshan revealed an embarrassed look, "Forget it."

    "Oh? So, you''re going to die here with these stubborn fellows? " The gold fat mocked.

    You Tianshan sighed helplessly, his heart was tangled, but that gold fat looked towards the ugly expressions of the crowd, "I''ll tell you guys another piece of news!"

    Everyone looked curiously at gold fat again, and gold fat''s face was covered in a meaty smile as he trembled, "Purple Cloud Taoist and that bullshit Ancestor is betting twenty billion, and the loser of the competition is going to give ten times, or two hundred billion. Even if you don''t disband, gambling workshop Feng Yun will come looking for you to chase after the two hundred billion! So, if you don''t want to stay and wait for embarrassment, then hurry up and join our Tianyang Sect or leave! "

    "What?" 200 billion? " The Elders present were all dumbfounded. As for Mu Dong, he sat down on the ground and said, "We''re finished, we''re finished!"

    gold fat laughed out loud. He jumped up and stood on the roof of the hall, releasing a burst of Nascent Soul power. Then, he released a loud voice, "From today onwards, there will be no more Tianshui Sect! If you do not want to die, hurry up and join the Tianyang Sect, or all of you scram! "

    Everyone who was still waiting in the Tianshui Sect were curious about what had happened, while the traitors who were mixed in the crowd were spreading rumors.

    In an instant, the entire Tianshui Sect became lively, some people even ran to the great hall and personally asked the ancient man.

    "It''s ancient. Are we really going to disband it?" Some of the older disciples were still crying.

    At this moment, the old man''s eyes were completely red, and his tears were about to fall, but he could not say a single word. On the contrary, the gold fat on the roof was laughing weirdly, "Nonsense! If I tell you to disband today, then disband! Whoever resists, I will destroy! "

    All the disciples present were stunned, but there were also some who were unwilling, some even roaring at the gold fat, "You traitor!"

    Mu Dong also ran out of the hall and shouted angrily at gold fat, who was standing far away from him, "You traitor!"

    gold fat looked at Mu Dong coldly, "Brat, do you want to die first?"

    "Come! I''m not afraid of you! " Mu Dong was flustered and exasperated, his eyes reddened especially when he thought about the possibility of Lin Tian and the others getting killed.

    gold fat laughed coldly, "Good! "Then I''ll let you suffer first!"

    With that, the gold fat unleashed a powerful golden palm onto Mu Dong''s body. Mu Dongcai, who had just reached Foundation Establishment, was sent flying backwards.

    A pile of blood came out from behind Mu Dong. Everyone was stunned, and Guang Long and the others immediately rushed out.

    "I''ll fight you to the death!" Ancient and the others all released their Qi, but gold fat only glanced at them and laughed strangely, "You actually did not submit to us, if you do not disband, then all of you can die!"

    A golden light flashed from gold fat''s body, and then the golden light turned into countless Golden throwing knife, facing these people who were not afraid of death.

    The elders knew that they were only at the Jindan Stage. Facing a Nascent Soul stage gold fat, they would definitely be in a miserable state. However, they did not avoid the attack and just stood there.

    Not only that, these elders had also released spiritual energy shield s one after another to obstruct all the disciples.

    The weaker disciples behind him all began to cry out.

    But how could these elders withstand these attacks? Immediately, a few of the weaker cultivation level s were shattered, and then, they were all sent flying one by one.

    The cultivation level s of the ancient and Nanny Fang s and old ghosts were a little taller, but the strength of the three of them was still unable to withstand the gold fat.

    gold fat laughed like he was killing with his eyes red, "I have waited a hundred years for this day! Today, I will make your Tianshui Sect disappear completely! "

    Then, a huge golden hammer condensed in front of gold fat and smashed onto the three of them. The disciples behind them screamed out, "NO!"

    The ancient trio did not retreat at all, but watched as the gigantic hammer smashed towards them, towards their spiritual energy shield.

    "Am I really going to die?" Gu looked down at the hammer and felt a sense of unwillingness, but Nanny Fang was a little sad, "If we leave, what will happen to them?"

    Old man Tie''s heart felt even worse, "Tianshui Sect, are you really going to dissolve it to this extent?"

 Chapter 113 As long as they were traitors they would be killed without mercy

    Some of the disciples who had feelings for the Tianshui Sect all cried like ghosts. Some did not even dare to look at them, and only closed their eyes and cried bitterly.

    The ancient three knew that their time was up and they were very calm. However, the golden hammer that was smashing towards them immediately flew back and smashed into the defenseless gold fat.

    "AHH!" The gold fat let out a blood-curdling scream as he was sent flying a long distance away. He was then grabbed by a white shadow and thrown straight to the empty space in front of the main hall.

    "Boom!" That gold fat fell to the ground on all fours, and then he spat out blood. He did not forget to say, "Who dares to go against Tianyang Sect!"

    Everyone looked up to the sky, at this time, Xu Bai, wolf demon and Nangong Yan all landed.

    Tian Bing saw Mu Dong in the distance and quickly stepped forward to greet him, "Senior Brother!"

    Xu Bai looked at the miserable state that was happening before him and said, "This, what''s going on?"

    Everyone just now thought that it was Xu Bai who did this, hence they all complained about it. After Xu Bai heard this, he looked at gold fat coldly, "You!"

    However, gold fat actually laughed out loud, "If you dare to touch me, Purple Cloud Taoist will definitely not let you off!"

    "Purple Cloud Taoist?" Lin Tian sneered and dodged, while Tian Bing ran out of the crowd in anger, he pulled out his sword and pointed it at gold fat: Tianshui Sect is so good to you, you, why did you do that!

    "Tianyang Sect is the strongest sect in the area, what are you all? A bunch of trash with no resources at all, and me? Relying on the Tianyang Sect, you are already at the Nascent Soul stage! " That gold fat was very pleased with himself.

    "You!" Tian Bing was furious, she swung her sword down, but the gold fat laughed, "Spur, the more painful it is for me, when we get back, Purple Cloud Taoist will bring people to destroy you guys!"

    "Tell him what happened." Lin Tian looked at him coldly, as if he was looking at a dead man, and walked towards Mu Dong.

    Fen Qingqing also quickly followed along, and took out the silver needles on her body to ask Lin Tian, "Ancestor, is there still hope for this?"

    Lin Tian looked at Mu Dong, whose eyes were somewhat lifeless, and the blood on his body, "As long as my soul doesn''t dissipate, I have a chance, but I need more time and materials."

    "Then now?"

    "I''ll seal his soul first so that it won''t disperse!" After Lin Tian finished speaking, he took the needles from Fen Qingqing one by one and pierced them into Mu Dong''s body.

    A moment later, Mu Dong''s eyes gradually regained their spirit, and then he said in confusion, "I, where is this?!"

    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Take a rest first. I''ll help you stop the bleeding first, and then I''ll get some medicine for you later. It''ll be fine!" Lin Tian instructed.

    When Mu Dong saw that Lin Tian had saved him, he started to cry from excitement. "Ancestor, are, are we going to be annihilated?"

    "Destroy our sect?"

    That''s right, that Elder Jin said that since we lost to the black and red collar, we have to give 200 billion to him. If we don''t give it to him, the people from Feng Yun City will also cause trouble for us! Mu Dong said this with a painful expression.

    The surrounding disciples felt as if their parents had died, and were in great pain.

    But Lin Tian pointed to Xu Bai and the others who were explaining.

    Everyone looked over, and Xu Bai and the others explained the situation to each other.

    When everyone finished listening, they all thought they had heard wrongly, especially the gold fat, who shook his head frantically. "No, impossible! How could the Purple Cloud Taoist be crippled? "

    Xu Bai looked at wolf demon at the side, and then asked Lin Tian: "Ancestor, how is he going to be punished?"

    "Kill!" With just one word, Lin Tian showed no mercy at all. After all, the person Lin Tian hated the most in his life was a traitor.

    But the gold fat was completely anxious, "Brat, you! Let me go quickly, or Tianyang Sect will not forgive you! "

    Xu Bai then looked at wolf demon, who had no choice but to grab him and disappear.

    The ancient people were all curious about who this wolf demon was and why he was so fast, but Lin Tian looked at them with cold eyes, and said, "Other than Fen Qingqing who is with me, clean up the sect and chase away everything that you do not want to leave behind! If it''s a traitor, kill them all! "

    "Kill them all?" Xu Bai was startled, and the ancient people were also shocked by Lin Tian''s methods.

    Lin Tian didn''t explain further and instead took Mu Dong to the Profound Sky Mountain.

    Xu Bai had no choice but to bring a group of elders and start cleaning up the mouse poop inside the sect. After a while, the wolf demon landed right outside of the Profound Sky Mountain.

    However, Nangong Yan walked over and smiled, "Uncle Lang, big brother said to let you look after Tianshui Sect."

    "Yes, I understand." wolf demon replied and silently found a place to sit up.

    Nangong Yan ran back into the Profound Sky Mountain, and while Xu Bai was cleaning up, the ancient one asked again, "Void Elder, about this, we really became the number one sect?"

    Xu Bai revealed a smile, "Right, today, we are the first ranked sect!"

    The old man was so excited that he began to cry, "The heavens have appeared!"

    Not only was it ancient, Nanny Fang and the others were all very excited, because of the great purge, many of the spies were killed one by one. The remaining people were naturally arranged by Xu Bai and the others to be gathered together in order to prevent any accidents.

    As for inside Profound Sky Mountain, Lin Tian was teaching Fen Qingqing how to treat Mu Dong while Fen Qingqing silently watched and learned.

    As for Tian Bing, after she looked at it for a while, she sighed emotionally, "It seems like the four of us are at the bottom again!"

    "Sister Tian, have you forgotten about the swordsmanship that big brother taught you? How fierce is that momentum! " Nangong Yan worshipped.

    Lu Da also laughed and said, "That''s right, that swordsmanship is so powerful! It must be different. "

    Tian Bing felt that it made sense, so she continued to practice Controlling All Things. After a day of work with Lin Tian, Mu Dong was also almost done.

    As for Fen Qingqing, she had learned quite a few things. She was even grateful to Lin Tian as she said, "Thank you, Ancestor!"

    However, Lin Tian smiled and looked at them, "In the future, Tianshui Sect will have you all busy."

    Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what Lin Tian wanted to say. However, Lin Tian looked at Mu Dong and asked, "How was it?

    At this moment, Mu Dong could walk, and even move his muscles and bones, "Your medical skills are really amazing!"

    Fen Qingqing was also shocked, "You can walk in less than a day?"

    The others didn''t know what this meant, but they knew that it was definitely not simple. On the other hand, Lin Tian smiled as he looked at Mu Dong.

    "Ah?" About poaching? " Mu Dong was startled, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "He will arrange for us to find the Void Elder."

    When Lin Tian saw that the sky had darkened, he stared at the four people and laughed, "Since Lu Da is already famous, I will give you three names as well!"

    "Huh?" Tian Bing was the first to become shocked, but Nangong Yan did not feel anything, as she curiously asked, "Ancestor, what is your title for?"

    Lin Tian laughed as he looked at the four of them, "Your name is naturally something that would scare people the moment people hear your name."

    The three of them looked at each other, they didn''t really understand, but Lin Tian looked at the three of them and asked, "Who''s going first?"

    Tian Bing was the first to stand out and laugh, "Ancestor, I was with you the earliest, help me think it through loud and clear!"

    "You?"

    "Yes!" Tian Bing looked at Lin Tian in anticipation, but Lin Tian thought for a while and said, "You are called the Sword Emperor!"

    "Ah?" Ancestor, what lousy name is this? " Tian Bing was unhappy, but Lin Tian laughed and said, "Sword, you can teach me the swordsmanship of the Tianshui Sect, if not how to make it big."

    Tian Bing was startled for a moment, then asked strangely, "Ancestor, are you going to dump the shopkeeper?"

    Tian Bing''s guess was right. Lin Tian knew that if he wanted the Tianshui Sect to operate, there would naturally be a few people who could lead the team, and these four people would be the best.

    But Lin Tian would definitely not say it explicitly, he laughed and said, "What? For you to teach someone, do you have any objections? "

    "No, whatever Ancestor says, it''s fine!" Tian Bing said embarrassedly, and Lin Tian then looked at Nangong Yan and laughed, "You are called the Nine-headed Emperor!"

    "Ah?" "So dirty!" Nangong Yan pouted, while Lin Tian laughed and said, "I will explain to you the origins of this name in the future!"

    Nangong Yan''s interest was immediately piqued, and Lin Tian looked at Fen Qingqing, "Follow me!"

    Everyone was curious where Lin Tian was planning to bring Fen Qingqing to, while Fen Qingqing had a puzzled look on her face: "Ancestor, what is this?"

    "I want to take her to a place where she can learn top secret medical techniques!" After Lin Tian finished speaking, he walked towards the Sky Bridge.

    Fen Qingqing was startled, then quickly followed, while Tian Bing muttered, "Why does the Sword Emperor look so like a man?"

    "Elder Sister Tian, my Ninefall Emperor is even more foolish!"

    However, Lu Da smiled at the two of them, "You two don''t mind, hurry up and become strong. Otherwise, how can you follow Master? How could his name be known throughout the world? How can we make the Tianshui Sect rise to power? "

    Tian Bing and Nangong Yan immediately understood when they heard it, and started to cultivate on their own.

    Lin Tian then brought Fen Qingqing and directly walked out of the Tianshui Sect. He did not even bring the wolf demon with him, but the moment Fen Qingqing reached the bottom of the mountain, she became puzzled, "Ancestor, the sky is already dark.

 Chapter 114 We have set up a different task for everyone

    "It''s dark, just nice!" Lin Tian looked up at the sky and started laughing.

    Fen Qingqing did not understand, what did she mean by it was dark, just nice.

    Lin Tian continued to move forward, until he arrived at an empty area with no one around, and laughed: "Let''s do it here!"

    "This?"

    "Yes!"

    Fen Qingqing looked around, only to realize that it was extremely quiet. There were not even some sounds of bugs, making him feel as if she had entered a sinister land.

    However, Lin Tian took out a few spirit stone s and began to place them around, while Fen Qingqing did not understand what Lin Tian was doing.

    After a while, Lin Tian stopped, and a circle of spirit stone was arranged around him.

    "Ancestor, what is this?"

    "Since it''s rather difficult to see the stars, I must use the star array to let you see them!"

    "Astral formation?"

    "Yes, with this formation, you will be able to see stars flashing all over the sky." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he activated the array.

    At this moment, a faint light appeared above their heads, and this light was like a galaxy.

    At the same time, within this starry river, there were many stars that were flickering. When Fen Qingqing saw this, she was shocked.

    "Astral medicine, that''s exactly what I''m going to teach you."

    Fen Qingqing was startled, "Stars Medicine?"

    "That''s right. In the mortal world, a normal nine needle medicine can be considered the pinnacle. It can be counted as having eighteen needles or thirty-six needles on top of nine needles. As for a Stellar doctor, it can be counted as one hundred and eight needles!"

    "What?"

    Fen Qingqing''s eyes opened wide, after all, there were more than 100 needles, which was a terrifying existence, and Lin Tian introduced them one by one.

    Only now did Fen Qingqing know that the one hundred and eight needles were real, and were at the one hundred and eight spirit tablets.

    In the mortal world, everyone only knows of the Nine Supremes, but not the lower ones. Therefore, even the 9-star doctors have difficult problems that cannot be cured.

    However, Astral Medicine is different. As long as one grasped the position of each spirit tablet, they would be able to cleanse themselves of all illnesses.

    In the beginning, Fen Qingqing still only knew a little about it, but after Lin Tian had taught her each and every one of them, he still allowed her to look at the stars in the sky.

    "Take note, it''s convenient for you to learn in the future." Lin Tian pointed to the meridians in the stars in the sky.

    Fen Qingqing nodded excitedly, then silently began to comprehend while explaining the uses of each point and the position of the body.

    Just like this, an entire night passed, and when the faint light of day appeared, Lin Tian stopped his teaching and brought Fen Qingqing back.

    The moment they returned to the Profound Sky Mountain, Lin Tian and Fen Qingqing became extremely tired and then fell down to their knees to rest.

    "Hey, where did these two go last night? Once you''re back, why are you acting like a sick person? " Tian Bing started gossiping.

    Nangong Yan blinked her eyes and asked curiously, "Could it be that they went to steal chickens?"

    Tian Bing stared at him, "You only know chickens every day!"

    "Feng Yun City''s roasted chicken leg is so delicious!" Nangong Yan said while drooling, and Lu Da, who was at the side, could not stop laughing.

    However, Tian Bing wanted to understand it, so she smiled and said, "Let''s go, ask Senior Sister Fen."

    "But she sleeps!" Tian Bing said in a daze. Tian Bing had no choice but to give up and wait silently for a long time.

    When Fen Qingqing became more spirited, Tian Bing pulled Fen Qingqing and asked, while Fen Qingqing explained what happened last night.

    Tian Bing immediately became envious, "Is he that powerful? It''s making me want to learn it! "

    "You can''t learn it!" At this time, Lin Tian walked over from inside the house and even stretched his waist.

    Tian Bing did not understand and asked, "Ancestor, why can''t I learn it?"

    "One, you don''t have the basics of medical skills. Two, you''re restless, so I passed it to you, but you don''t want to learn it."

    In the first half, Tian Bing agreed. In the latter half, Tian Bing said resentfully, "Ancestor, you are biased against me!"

    "You are a person who likes to move, and Fen Qingqing is a person who has a calm personality. Therefore, the two of you are exactly the opposite. The things you can learn are naturally different as well.

    Lu Da agreed, "That''s right, master is very powerful!"

    Nangong Yan also agreed, but after hearing what Tian Bing said, she opened her eyes wide, "That''s true, then I will work hard to learn my swordsmanship!"

    After Lin Tian saw that Tian Bing was finally enlightened, he said, "Let''s go, I want to properly arrange matters with Elder Gu and the others regarding the Tianshui Sect!"

    "What is it?" Tian Bing and the others looked at each other, but Lin Tian did not explain. Instead, she brought everyone to the great hall, and even gathered all of the elders.

    When everyone saw Lin Tian, they all greeted respectfully, "Ancestor!"

    Lin Tian sat on the throne in the great hall, and spoke while looking at the group of people in front of him, "What I''m going to say next, I hope everyone won''t object. As for why I''m doing this, you all will understand in the future!"

    Everyone was curious as to what Lin Tian wanted to do.

    Lin Tian said to You Tianshan at this time, "Brother You, come out for a while."

    You Tianshan curiously walked out and stared at Lin Tian nervously. Lin Tian then looked at You Tianshan, "From today onwards, you will find yourself a mountain in the Tianshui Sect called the soul talisman Peak. The disciples who specialize in producing and learning soul talisman will all belong to you!"

    "Huh?" You Tianshan was overwhelmed by the favour, but the ancient people did not have any objections, they all agreed to it.

    Then, Lin Tian turned to Lu Da and said, "Lu Da, you, also build a mountain, specially designed to learn body technique, so you can gather those who have no spiritual root but are proficient in body technique. As for your mountain, its name is Lu Huang Peak."

    Lu Da said embarrassedly, "Master, you want me to manage it?"

    "Yes, you are the Peak Master of Lu Huang! Brother You is the Peak Master of soul talisman Peak! "

    Lu Da was a little anxious, but when Tian Bing saw that the two of them had such a huge mission, she immediately became excited, "Ancestor, then what about me?"

    "You, build a mountain, called the Imperial Sword Summit, you will be in charge of the disciples who learn the swordsmanship, and you will pass down the Flow Sword Art to them one by one."

    Tian Bing suddenly felt that her status had increased and immediately became happy, "Yes Ancestor, I will definitely accomplish my mission!"

    Then, Lin Tian looked at Nangong Yan again, and Nangong Yan immediately retreated into the back of the crowd. "Big brother, I''m just a little girl, don''t give me that much of a burden, I''m afraid you might screw it up!"

    Hearing that, everyone burst out into laughter, and Lin Tian shook his head and said, "No way."

    "Huh?" Nangong Yan was a little depressed, but Lin Tian laughed and said, "You are in charge of Nine Shuang Peak, as for who you want, you can choose yourself, but don''t go overboard."

    "Ah?" You really have a choice? "

    "Yes!"

    Nangong Yan suddenly perked up, "Then, I want some chefs that can cook good food for me everyday, and also cook good food for everyone!"

    Hearing that, everyone burst out into laughter, while Lin Tian hesitated before laughing, "Alright."

    "Huh?" Nangong Yan was stunned, she was originally just speaking casually, but Lin Tian actually agreed.

    However, Lin Tian''s sudden weird laughter gave Nangong Yan a bad premonition, "Big brother, is there anything else you haven''t finished talking about?"

    "Yes!" In the future, everyone''s meals, as well as all the consumables that you need, will be taken care of by your mountain. "

    Nangong Yan exclaimed, and Lin Tian looked towards Fen Qingqing, "As for you."

    Fen Qingqing was a bit introverted, but she did not like to talk, so she replied awkwardly, "Ancestor, I''m afraid."

    "Just wait, I still need you to train properly."

    "Tempering?" Fen Qingqing did not know of Lin Tian''s words, but Lin Tian stood up and looked towards Xu Bai and the others, "Fellow elders, I hope you all can support these people and take care of Tianshui Sect."

    "Yes, sir!" Old Gu and the rest replied respectfully.

    Lin Tian then thought of something and asked, "Where''s Mu Dong?"

    "I, I''m here!"

    Just then, Mu Dong walked out from the crowd and laughed as he looked at Lin Tian, "Ancestor."

    Lin Tian looked at him and smiled, "In the future, you will be in charge of disciple recruitment, so all new disciples will belong to you for training and management. I hope you can properly find some people with good aptitude for Tianshui Sect."

    "Me, me?" Mu Dong could not believe it, and Lin Tian asked in an appreciative tone, "How many days will the recruitment be?"

    "Eight more days!"

    Lin Tian nodded his head and laughed, "Alright, I will bring Fen Qingqing out to train first, if there is anything that cannot be solved, find Uncle Lang, if he cannot, let the spiritual cat find me!"

    Everyone looked at each other in contempt, and when Tian Bing heard that Lin Tian was going out to play again, she immediately became restless, "Ancestor, you can''t just bring Senior Sister Fen!"

    "I''m taking her to train, not play!" Lin Tian laughed helplessly, while Tian Bing could only sigh.

    Lin Tian looked at the crowd and said, "I hope that eight days later, when I return, all of the mountain peaks will have been tidied up!"

    "Yes sir!" Everyone shouted out together, and Lin Tian nodded in satisfaction, before leaving with Fen Qingqing.

    Everyone was curious as to where Lin Tian would bring Fen Qingqing, and Fen Qingqing was also curious as to where she would bring Fen Qingqing in the middle of the day.

 Chapter 115 Go to the dilapidated town A Demon King of Chapter onfusion has jumped out

    After walking around for a good distance, Lin Tian looked around curiously and asked, "Where do you usually have the most patients?"

    "Most patients?" Fen Qingqing was startled, but Lin Tian said in a grateful voice, "A practitioner naturally needs to find people to test it on. If there are many patients, then there will be a lot of people to test it on.

    Fen Qingqing suddenly realized something, "My master told me about this too."

    "Oh? That is to say, there really is such a place? "

    "Yes, to the east of here, about ten kilometers away, there is a small town called the dilapidated town!"

    "Broken town? "What is his background?" Lin Tian curiously asked, and after Fen Qingqing explained everything to him, Lin Tian found out that the vicinity of the town was the Demonic Resentment Mountain Range, and there were a lot of demon spirit Veins, which was why it was rich in demon spirit Qi.

    However, to ordinary people, this demon spirit Qi was a chronic poison. As a result, normal people or cultivators nearby would naturally be infected by this demon spirit Qi and experience all sorts of different symptoms.

    There were a few kind-hearted people who were stationed in the town to practice medicine. As time passed, some of the people who had no money to see the doctor, or some of the cultivators in the vicinity, would all go to this town to see the doctor.

    From then on, this town became a gathering place for the sick and doctors, so it was also known as Crippled Town.

    "So, there are a lot of doctors in this town?"

    "Yes, a lot of things. My master took me there once, but there are some doctors with strange temperaments who are not controlled by anyone, so they are all mixed up and I don''t even know how they died. That''s why I rarely go there, but I really like those doctors who want to see some strange illnesses!"

    After Fen Qingqing finished explaining, she smiled and said, "This place is very suitable for training you."

    "Train me?" Fen Qingqing''s eyes widened, while Lin Tian laughed, "Let''s go, let''s take a look at this dilapidated town."

    However, Fen Qingqing became anxious, "Ancestor, that is too dangerous. I think we should go somewhere else."

    "The world is so big, there is no place I can''t go!" Lin Tian smiled confidently, and ignored Fen Qingqing''s persuasion, and helplessly followed behind.

    Half a day later, Lin Tian gradually sensed the fluctuations of the demon spirit, and this kind of demon spirit was different from spirit energy.

    Especially when ordinary people approached it, they would feel all kinds of discomfort, and some might even feel dizzy. As cultivators, although Lin Tian and Yue Yang were fine, Fen Qingqing''s expression was still off, "This Qi."

    "I''ll teach you the Breath Suspending Technique."

    "Breath Suspending Technique?" Fen Qingqing didn''t know what it was, but Lin Tian explained, "The ''Breath Suspending Technique'' is to seal the valve on one''s body, preventing any external energy flow to enter the body. However, this way, the spirit energy will also be blocked outside."

    Fen Qingqing suddenly realized something, and in order to prevent Fen Qingqing from being affected by too much demon spirit Qi, she taught her a method to hold her breath.

    After a moment, Fen Qingqing learnt how to use it, and his entire person became more spirited, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "The Spirit Qi in your body, as long as you don''t use it carelessly, it can support your breathing for a long time."

    Fen Qingqing nodded in acknowledgement, "Yes, Ancestor!"

    "Let''s go!"

    Afterwards, the two of them continued their journey until they passed by a small bamboo forest. The pillars within the small bamboo forest were all black, making them look extremely strange.

    "How far is this small town?" Lin Tian looked at the bamboos and asked, while Fen Qingqing looked at the bamboo and said, "We''ll be there once we pass the small bamboo forest."

    "En, continue!"

    However, after walking a few steps, a group of people suddenly appeared in front of them. Moreover, the person leading the group was a young man in his twenties.

    He only saw this young man wearing blue soft armor with a ''Burning'' engraved on his clothes. He looked at Fen Qingqing coldly and said, "Fen Qingqing, I didn''t think that you would be here as well!"

    "Fen Shan, you, why are you here?" Fen Qingqing was a little surprised, but this Fen Shan said coldly, "I was going to help patriarch find information in the town, it''s just that I didn''t expect to meet you and this guy on the way back."

    After that, they surrounded Lin Tian and the other two, shocking him, "Fen Shan, please do not make things difficult for him."

    "Fen Qingqing, do you know who he is?" That Fen Shan, was looking at Lin Tian with cold eyes.

    Of course Fen Qingqing knew, this Lin Tian was the person who killed Fen Shaotian, and this Fen Shan ran errands for him, so he definitely knew many things.

    But Fen Qingqing still stood by Lin Tian''s side and said to the people: "That is just fighting in the arena, whether we live or die is not an issue."

    "You said not to pursue the matter? Then wouldn''t our Fen family lose all our face? " Fen Shan glared at him.

    Fen Qingqing panicked, but Lin Tian laughed and said, "I''m going over, give me a way, how about it?"

    Fen Shan did not expect this mid stage Foundation Establishment fella to not be afraid of him and stared, "Brat, do you know what kind of cultivation level I am?"

    "All of you are blocking the way." Lin Tian laughed, seeing that Lin Tian was still pretending to be stupid, "I, Mid Jindan Stage, Fen family Jindan Stage Expert!"

    Just as Lin Tian was about to say that they were trash, a stone tablet flew over from the distance, and at the same time, a youth with a whip tied to his waist shouted, "Who are you, daring to cause trouble here?!"

    The people of the Fen family were shocked when they saw this monument, especially that Fen Shan, who scolded loudly, "It''s that nosy guy again!"

    At this time, a young man with a goat''s horn on his body, who was emitting a demon spirit Qi, descended, laughed at the two of them, "Don''t be afraid, with me, Yang Mo, here today, no one will be able to hurt you two!"

    "Yang Mo?" Fen Qingqing was immediately shocked, she boasted, "Right, I am the little demon king who sees people and is afraid of people, I am the little demon king, Yang Mo!"

    Lin Tian suddenly stared at Yang Mo''s Goat Horn for a while and laughed, "Interesting!"

    Fen Shan took out a sickle magical equipment from his hands and stared at Yang Mo, "Yang Mo, our Fen family does not wish to become enemies with you."

    "However, with so many people bullying the young, especially with such a beautiful woman being bullied, how could someone like me, who is nosy, not care?" Yang Mo crossed his hands, looking like a delinquent.

    Fen Shan knew that this Yang Mo was powerful, and then gritted his teeth in anger, "Didn''t you say that you would never casually hurt others?"

    "Yeah, I did."

    "Then why are you still helping them now?"

    That Yang Mo started laughing, "I said, I won''t casually hurt others, but I can save people, and I''m particularly nosy as well."

    "You!" Fen Shan angrily clenched his teeth, while Yang Mo looked at Lin Tian and Fen Qingqing and laughed, "Where are you two going? This little devil will send you off. "

    However, Fen Qingqing shook his head in fright, and then, Yang Mo laughed and said, "I say, beauty, what do you mean by shaking your head this time?"

    "You, you are a demon, a person of the Devil Cloud Sect. It is said that the people there are all demons." Fen Qingqing was obviously very affected by the Tianyang Sect, and treated all of them as Great Evildoers.

    However, Yang Mo felt wronged, "Our Devil Cloud Sect has never killed a righteous person, nor did we commit any evil deeds. It''s just that our cultivation technique is different!"

    Fen Qingqing wanted to say something, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "Then I will have to trouble young master to send us to town."

    "Good!" "This brother understands." Seeing that someone acknowledged him, Yang Mo was overjoyed, and even led the two of them forward.

    The people from the Fen family were so angry that their eyes were wide open, while Fen Shan shouted from behind, "Fen Qingqing, you guys have the ability to always be together with this devil, otherwise, I''ll take care of you when I get the chance!"

    Fen Qingqing did not think much of it. Instead, she stood by Lin Tian''s side and stared at him with fear.

    Yang Mo was holding onto a goat''s horn, and his entire body was releasing demon spirit Qi, he laughed and said, "You two, I am Yang Mo, a disciple of Devil Cloud Sect, what about you two?"

    "Tianshui Sect, Lin Tian."

    "I, I am Fen Qingqing."

    Hearing about Tianshui Sect, Yang Mo was immediately overjoyed, "So you''re actually from Tianshui Sect!"

    Lin Tian knew that the Devil Cloud Sect had a good relationship with the Tianshui Sect, so he intentionally tried to smile and said, "Yes, you understand?"

    "Of course I understand, there was once a Holy Maiden who was together with a genius from your Tianshui Sect! But it was a pity later on! " Yang Mo sighed.

    "Oh? What a pity! "

    "It''s still not that so-called righteous sect, they said that the genius of the Tianshui Sect was colluding with our Devil Sect, and so they used that so-called righteous master to suppress the Tianshui Sect, causing the Tianshui Sect''s strength to plummet. Later on, in order to prevent the destruction of our Tianshui Sect, we forced the Holy Maiden and that genius to separate the two places."

    Lin Tian had seen this story before in the Profound Sky Mountain, but he had never heard of it. He said anxiously, "I, my master and the others said that the people of Devil Cloud Sect are all great demons. They would."

    Yang Mo immediately tried to defend himself when he heard this, "Miss Fen, who is your master? I want to have a good argument with her. "

    "Me." Fen Qingqing suddenly remembered that she was Lin Tian''s grand disciple, so she had no choice but to say more.

    Lin Tian laughed and looked at Yang Mo: "Are you usually with this group of people?"

    "Yes, there are bandits and such on this road. In order for ordinary people to enter this ruined town and find a suitable doctor, I have to help open a path here every day." Yang Mo laughed as he looked at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian nodded his head and smiled, "Sometimes demonic cultivators are kind compared to Immortal cultivators."

    This was the first time Yang Mo was praised like this, he immediately blushed red and said, "Normally, when everyone sees us, we all get scared, but you''re not afraid of me, and you still judge me like that, I''m really embarrassed!"

    Looking at this Yang Mo who was only in the early stage of the Aurous Core stage yet dared to challenge Fen Shan, who was in the middle stages of the Aurous Core stage, Lin Tian laughed, "Your demon spirit horn has been growing for five or six years, right?"

    Yang Mo was originally still laughing, but after hearing what Lin Tian said, he looked at him in surprise, "How do you know what this is?"

 Chapter 116 Too much adoration and running into an impostor

    When Yang Mo asked Lin Tian about it, Fen Qingqing was surprised, "demon spirit Corner! "Rumor has it that it''s a demon horn that appears only once in ten thousand years!"

    Yang Mo said with a sorrowful face, "Yes, I was quite unlucky.

    "Why do you say it''s bad luck?" Lin Tian smiled as he looked at Yang Mo, and Yang Mo then sighed, "You don''t know, that this demon spirit Horn specializes in absorbing demon spirit Qi, so every time I want to break through, or charge into a higher cultivation level, it would try its best to absorb my demon spirit Qi, causing me to almost be unable to break through several times."

    "Then aren''t you in the middle phase of the Aurous Core stage?" Lin Tian laughed and said, but Yang Mo continued to sigh, "Don''t mention it, I made my breakthrough with the great effort of a few seniors in Devil Cloud Sect, and also with the help of our Devil Sect''s divine doctors. Otherwise, if it was placed on a normal person, I reckon the cultivation level would have stopped at the Foundation Establishment stage and would not be able to move!"

    However, after Lin Tian took a glance, he saw a small town in front of him and started laughing, "The demon spirit''s corner, is a double-edged sword, if used properly, it would be a terrifying existence, if not used properly, it would be a piece of trash."

    Yang Mo naturally knew, but he also helplessly said, "That''s right. Ten thousand years ago, a person with a demon spirit horn also appeared, but he was lucky enough to meet a good master."

    Fen Qingqing hesitated after hearing it, "Could it be the rumored Demon Batian?"

    "Yes, Mo Batian''s master is an invincible existence from ten thousand years ago." Yang Mo''s face was full of worship.

    "Are you talking about the Lin Di?" Fen Qingqing had obviously heard of this rumor as well.

    "Yes, that Lin Di is very scary. It is said that he can bring immortals back to life, and he can also kill immortals with a silver needle." The more Yang Mo said, the more exaggerated his words became.

    Lin Tian, who was at the side, could no longer watch and even mocked himself, "Back then, in the human world, he was only able to learn a few 9-star medicine s at most.

    Yang Mo saw that Lin Tian did not believe him, but he became anxious, "Really, go and ask around in the town, countless doctors worship him, and even in the town there is a stone statue of him!"

    "A stone statue?" Lin Tian never thought that there would be a person who would worship him ten thousand years later.

    "Right, I''ll bring you there right away!" Yang Mo''s face was filled with excitement, he brought Lin Tian and the other two along, planning to let Lin Tian have a good look at the Lin Di''s power.

    As he walked out of the small bamboo forest, he saw some small stone-paved stone roads in front of him, and the entrance to the town was in front of him.

    Before entering the town, they could see a huge stone statue that was five or six stories tall. Even if Lin Tian stood below, he would have to look up at it.

    Not only that, there were countless people asking for signatures around the stone statue.

    "Lin Di, you must bless my son!"

    "Lin Di, you have to get my wife pregnant!"

    "Lin Di, you must let me find the cure."

    Hearing the contents of their requests, Lin Tian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, "You can ask for it even if you are pregnant?"

    Yang Mo laughed and said, "Very smart."

    "Spirit?"

    "Yes, there are many people who have various kinds of difficult problems. As long as you enter the town and pay your respects to him, then go back to the town and find someone suitable to treat them. If you are lucky, it can be cured immediately."

    "Then what about bad luck?" Lin Tian was curious as to what kind of existence this little town was, but Yang Mo smiled and said, "If my luck is bad, I''ll keep looking for people to treat them. If it doesn''t work, I''ll exchange them for another."

    "Then in the end, is it still impossible to treat?"

    Yang Mo sighed when he heard Lin Tian''s question, "If the treatment really isn''t good, then I can only resign myself to fate or wait for my death."

    Lin Tian laughed helplessly, while Fen Qingqing bowed crazily to this'' Lin Di ''several times, and even turned her head to ask Lin Tian, "Ancestor, do you want to pay your respects?"

    "Bye?" I''m afraid that if I bow down, the stone statue will shatter. " Lin Tian laughed bitterly in his heart, and laughed to himself, "How can you worship yourself!"

    But these words were heard by Fen Shan and the others who were watching nearby, thus Fen Shan immediately shouted to the ignorant commoners, "This brat, is slandering Lin Di."

    Everyone treated Lin Di as a god, and upon hearing that, they all stared at Lin Tian.

    Fen Qingqing did not expect Fen Shan to slander Lin Tian like that, and angrily she quickly explained to the others, "No, don''t listen to him."

    "Then why didn''t he bow?" One of the commoners questioned, while the others also asked, "Right, why isn''t he bowing?"

    This made Fen Qingqing speechless, but Yang Mo said to Lin Tian in a low voice, "Brother, hurry up and kowtow, otherwise these people will treat you as an outsider, or even a bad person."

    Lin Tian laughed helplessly, "I really can''t kowtow."

    "Why?" Yang Mo did not understand, but Lin Tian could not possibly say that he was the Lin Di, so at that time, even more people would come to pester him.

    Therefore, Lin Tian shook his head and laughed, "I feel that my medical skills are not inferior to his."

    "What?" Some of the citizens'' eyes immediately turned red, and some others also stared, "Brat, you actually want to compete with Lin Di?"

    After Yang Mo saw that Lin Tian was playing around, he quickly said, "Hurry up and greet him, or else everyone will be in big trouble."

    Lin Tian looked up at the stone statue and laughed bitterly, "Do you really want to bow down to me?"

    Yang Mo responded in a grateful voice, and Fen Shan shouted out, "Look, this kid is disrespectful to Lin Di!"

    Fen Qingqing was so angry that she wanted to rush out, but Lin Tian rubbed his nose and laughed, "Bowing? If you anger this Lin Di later, don''t blame me for that. "

    Everyone thought that Lin Tian was trying to shirk responsibility and did not think much of it. However, just as Lin Tian was about to leave, the stone statue suddenly cracked.

    "Boom", everyone present was stunned, even Yang Mo himself was stunned.

    Fen Qingqing was even more dumbfounded as she stared at the rocks that rolled down, while Lin Tian had an innocent smile on his face as he said, "I already said that don''t make me bow down, you all don''t believe in evil!"

    However, when these ignorant commoners saw the stone statue fall, they all became flustered, until a group of people walked out from the crowd.

    The one leading the group was a middle-aged fatty. Upon closer inspection, he noticed that there were a lot of strange looking leaves hanging from his body. Moreover, he was emitting a dense medicinal aura.

    When the crowd saw this person, they all shouted, "Godly Doctor Li, you, quickly take a look!"

    This person called Divine Doctor Li was a famous 5-star physician, and could be said to have a very high amount of prestige. Even Yang Mo was a bit more polite when he saw him, "Divine Doctor Li."

    Godly Doctor Li, his original name was Li Zhen. He normally relied on this stone statue to amass wealth, but now that the stone statue had fallen, he angrily shouted, "Who, who dares be disrespectful to my ancestor!"

    "Your ancestor?" Lin Tianhu stared at Li Zhen suspiciously, and Li Zhen flew into a rage, "That''s right, my Li Family''s Ancestor was once a disciple of the Lin Di, and learned many medical techniques, and was even the idol of us medicine practitioners! But you, you actually ˇ­! "

    Lin Tian carefully recalled, "Li? How come I don''t remember teaching a man named Li? "

    Li Zhen was obviously an impostor, how would Lin Tian know that? But now that the stone statue was broken, he naturally had to blame Lin Tian, so he shouted, "What are you daydreaming for, I''m going to ask you another question!"

    Yang Mo quickly helped her out, "Doctor Li, this is all a misunderstanding!"

    "Misunderstanding? Everyone is watching! " Li Zhen used everyone''s hearts of worship to teach him a lesson, and sure enough, those ignorant people were deceived, and all of them started to shout about how they wanted to take care of Lin Tian, the destroyer.

    Fen Shan went to Li Zhen''s ear and muttered. Li Zhen''s eyes lit up, nodded his head, and looked at him gloomily, "Kid, you destroyed the Lin Di stone statue, that is disrespectful to him. So I came to arrest you on behalf of everyone else, what do you think?"

    At this time, a lot of cultivators appeared in the small town and all of them were here to seek medical treatment, but they were used by Li Zhen, so they all went forward to surround Lin Tian, Fen Qingqing and the rest.

    Yang Mo started to panic, "Everyone, let''s talk properly!"

    "One, spend a lot of money to get the stone statue done. Two, kowtow and admit your wrongs to everyone, which is equivalent to admitting your wrongs to the Lin Di. Three, Young Master Fen, in place of us, take you to the Fen family''s wall for a few days!"

    started to speak one word at a time, shocking Fen Qingqing, but as for Lin Tian, he suddenly laughed.

    No one expected Lin Tian to laugh, and this Fen Shan immediately added insult to injury, "Look, this guy shattered the stone statue, he dares to laugh!"

    "Kill him! Kill him! " These people and cultivators started shouting.

    Yang Mo didn''t dare to hurt her, and could only look at Lin Tian anxiously, "Brother, let me bring you out."

    "No need, I''ll have a chat with them!" Lin Tian laughed sinisterly, Fen Qingqing and Yang Mo were curious as to how Lin Tian would chat with these people, since all of them had red eyes and wanted to kill him.

 Chapter 117 The illusion intimidated everyone

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, that Li Zhen was still in high spirits, "Brat, whatever you say is of no use. Today, you must fulfill what I just said, otherwise, don''t even think of leaving!"

    "Yes!" Fen Shan replied, while the others started to jeer at him, "Everyone, I have learned some Spirit Communication Techniques, and am able to communicate with people from the past. I can even communicate with this Lin Di, why not let him come out and discuss it, what about it?"

    "What?" Everyone was shocked, but Fen Qingqing knew that Lin Tian was lying, so she quickly whispered to Lin Tian, "Ancestor, can you be serious?"

    Yang Mo also quickly rushed to Lin Tian''s side, intending to pull him back. He could not continue to mess around.

    However, Li Zhen couldn''t help but laugh, "Spirit Communication Technique? Do you think you''re an immortal? And a Spirit Communication Technique! "

    "Really, do you want me to call out your Ancestor so that you can have a good talk with him?" Lin Tian smiled as he looked at Li Zhen.

    Li Zhen didn''t believe him at all, and even mocked him, "If you can call out, I''ll immediately turn around and leave, and won''t pursue this matter anymore!"

    "Yes!" The others all replied in unison, while Fen Shan gave a weird laugh, "Brat, stop wasting your time. Hurry up and do as Divine Doctor Li has said, otherwise, you won''t be able to leave today."

    Lin Tian laughed and then sat down, causing everyone to become curious as to what Lin Tian wanted to do.

    Just then, Lin Tian released a bit of Spirit Qi, and when the Spirit Qi landed on the stone statue.

    Moments later, everyone saw the stone statue suddenly materialize a huge shadow, it was exactly the same as the person on the stone statue.

    Everyone exclaimed, "Lin, Lin Di!"

    "It''s really the appearance of the Lin Di!"

    Fen Qingqing and Yang Mo were both stunned, while Li Zhen was also stunned.

    The tall figure that appeared was actually created by Lin Tian himself. After all, he understood himself very well, especially the various expressions and big movements, they were all vivid and vivid, just like real.

    "Didn''t you guys want to see me?" This'' Lin Di ''suddenly laughed as he looked at everyone.

    Everyone immediately started to bow down to him, but Li Zhen was unwilling, and anxiously replied: "You, you are fake."

    "I am lying? In my opinion, you are the one who is pretending to be my granddisciple. " Lin Tian stared at Li Zhen and laughed.

    Li Zhen immediately said shamelessly, "You, you must be fake!"

    "Fake? Fine, I''ll let you see it! " At this time, Lin Tian waved his hand, releasing a large amount of flying needle s formed from spirit energy into the air. These flying needle s then hit the body of a cultivator whose arm had become stiff because of the demon spirit''s energy.

    In the next moment, the cultivator seemed to have ''come to life'' as he said excitedly, "My, my hand can move!"

    Everyone present immediately cried out in alarm, "Lin Di, and, and me!"

    One by one, they shouted crazily, and the spirit energy in the air began to form countless flying needle, hitting those people.

    These people instantly recovered. Countless people crazily worshipped that phantom, "The Godly Doctor is still alive!"

    "Lin Di is indeed powerful!"

    Even Fen Qingqing was stunned, "So powerful!"

    Yang Mo shouted excitedly, "Lin Di! "Yes, is there any way to help me deal with my demon horn?"

    "This person sitting here, he can help you." Lin Tian pointed at himself who was seated, and Yang Mo exclaimed, "Him?"

    "Yes, he is able to communicate with me. If any of you have any problems, you can find him. I will tell him the truth." After Lin Di finished speaking, he turned into a shadow and disappeared.

    Lin Tian also gradually regained his senses, but he was currently pale white, perspiration trickling down his forehead, cursing in his heart, "The cultivation level is too weak, to use an illusion technique, it''s actually as though he''s going to die."

    But the effect was good, countless of people and cultivators immediately viewed Lin Tian as their god and surrounded him.

    "Sir, can you help me get the Spirit Soul Lin Di? Ask him how to treat my eyes." A man with bulging eyes became anxious.

    Following which, a hunchbacked man walked over, "Young Noble, help me ask that Lin Di how he should be carried!"

    Facing a crowd''s passionate inquiry, Lin Tian pointed at Fen Qingqing and smiled, "She has learned some of the medical techniques passed down in the Lin Di, if you guys have any questions, you can ask her."

    When everyone heard, they immediately went up, and Fen Qingqing was stunned, as for Lin Tian who was smiling at her, "There are so many patients, it looks good, it can increase your experience."

    Fen Qingqing nodded crazily. She did not care how Lin Tian had cleared his spirit just now, but rather wanted to quickly study these patients.

    Yang Mo pulled on Lin Tian''s arm and said emotionally, "Brother, my, my devil horn, can you help me ask Lin Di?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you ask it when I get back." Lin Tian started laughing as he wildly nodded, "Alright!"

    Then, Lin Tian looked towards Li Zhen and smiled, "Did you hear what you said just now? Lin Di said that you were a fake! "

    When everyone heard this, they immediately started to distance themselves from Li Zhen, and some of the patients who were originally Li Zhen, began to take their leave.

    Li Zhen had no patients, so naturally he did not take them in. This angered him to the point that he glared at Lin Tian, "Brat, you!"

    "I already told you, I can communicate with spirits, but you wouldn''t believe me." Lin Tian laughed, but Li Zhen clenched his teeth in anger, "You, don''t be too proud, this is only the beginning!"

    Li Zhen snorted, he brought his people and left, while Fen Shan quickly followed.

    Yang Mo was a little worried, "Brother, you''ve offended him this time."

    "So what if we''ve offended him? Do you think I''m afraid of him?"

    "Brother, he''s a 5-star physician, and he has had his own influence for so many years. Moreover, he knows a lot of people from the Devil Sect. If he were to invite those people, you probably wouldn''t even know how you died." Yang Mo was worried.

    Lin Tian looked at Yang Mo and smiled, "Aren''t there still people helping?"

    Yang Mo looked at the group of obsessed cultivators, and immediately revealed a smile, "That''s right, these people, think of you as a god who can communicate with the Lin Di."

    Lin Tian laughed but did not say a word, as he muttered to himself, "What kind of contact?!"

    At the side, Fen Qingqing was too busy to do anything, and because she was not an expert in Star Medical Arts, she made mistakes. However, Lin Tian walked forward and taught her from the side, and Fen Qingqing soon became proficient in it.

    But Fen Qingqing was also very tired, since the healing process required the consumption of spirit energy, so Lin Tian made everyone wait at the side while Fen Qingqing rested.

    Lin Tian then took out his Qi Pills and said, "I''ll add in."

    "Yes, Ancestor." After Fen Qingqing swallowed a Qi Pills, she quickly recovered by quite a bit, but she looked at Lin Tian curiously, "Ancestor, I see that you haven''t used the Breath Suspending Technique, so you can naturally stay here without doing anything else. Why is that so?"

    Lin Tian had the reincarnation eye, not only could it consume demonic energy, it could also absorb the demon spirit''s energy, so he was naturally fine. But since this was his secret, he wouldn''t casually say it, but smiled, "My mental cultivation method is rather special, so the demon spirit''s energy isn''t too harmful to me."

    "Oh!"

    But at this moment, a loud shout rang out, "Who, who dares to bully Divine Doctor Li?!"

    At this time, a man with a huge axe in his hand and wearing a black armor appeared in the distance. There was even a yak riding on his back.

    When everyone saw him, they were shocked, "It''s Niu Ya."

    "H-why is he here?" Everyone was obviously afraid of him, and Yang Mo frowned: "Niu Ya, what are you doing?"

    "Yang Mo, it''s none of your Devil Cloud Sect''s business, get out of my way!" The man pointed his axe at Yang Mo, gesturing for him to get out of the way.

    Li Zhen walked over from behind, and said to the rest with a sinister look on his face, "Everyone, I''m really Lin Di''s grand disciple, if you all don''t believe me, then wait until I capture this brat, then I''ll let him properly communicate with the others, and ask that Lin Di, then we will all know!"

    "Even if you beat me to death, I still wouldn''t accept such a shameless disciple like you!" Lin Tian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry.

    Li Zhen did not know what Lin Tian was talking about, but he looked at Lin Tian coldly and said greedily, "Kid, if you know what''s good for you, quickly hand over your Spirit Communication Technique, and I will personally communicate with Lin Di!"

    This Niu Ya from the Devil Sect was also dancing with his giant axe as he stared at Lin Tian, "Brat, if you don''t want to die under my axe, then obediently listen to Divine Doctor Li!"

    Lin Tian laughed in disdain. This time, Niu Ya was enraged, he immediately picked up the axe and swung it, causing Yang Mo to be startled, but it was too late. The axe instantly flew in a circle, and directly flew at Lin Tian.

    Everyone turned pale with fright, while Fen Qingqing anxiously shouted, "Watch out!"

 Chapter 119 A golden stick hit the ground until teeth were all over the floor

    The golden light of the staff intertwined as it smashed directly against the heavy axe. "Dang!" The two magic treasures collided, causing sparks to fly.

    The axe was immediately blocked, and even flew back, but Yang Mo did not stop. He became extremely excited, and swung his staff a few times.

    ''Clang clang clang '', the axe lost control, and directly smashed down in front of Niu Ya, who was unable to control himself, and was sent flying from the cow.

    "Boom", Niu Ya lied on the ground, the axe smashed into his face, and his teeth flew out, following that, a miserable scream came out from Niu Ya''s mouth.

    "AHH!"

    Li Zhen and the others were stunned, the cultivators and the common folk were even more so.

    Yang Mo looked at himself in disbelief as his hands grew excited, "I, I can finally use my full strength!"

    Niu Ya was so scared that his teeth fell on the ground and he shouted, "Retreat!"

    The cow turned around and carried Niu Ya on its body. Then, it ran wildly and disappeared into the street.

    Li Zhen and the others were so scared that they immediately ran, but when Yang Mo wanted to give chase, he stopped him and laughed, "Stop, if not you will be in trouble later on."

    However, Yang Mo excitedly laughed and said, "With my current strength, it''s enough to kill them all."

    Lin Tian shook his head, "The effect of this needle will only last for a quarter of an hour, and after that, your body will be completely powerless, and you will be at the mercy of others."

    "Huh?" Yang Mo immediately looked awkward, but Lin Tian quickly took out his needle and smiled, "This is only a temporary measure, if you keep inserting it, it will harm both your body and the cultivation level."

    When Yang Mo saw that the power had retreated, he looked at Lin Tian in dissatisfaction, "Brother, there''s no way to make my demon spirit Horn never absorb my demon spirit Qi."

    "Yes, and I can even allow you to control the demon spirit''s horn on your own." Lin Tian laughed as he looked at Yang Mo, and Yang Mo was extremely excited, "Really?"

    "Really, but I need some materials and a place."

    "Material?" "A place?" Yang Mo didn''t understand, but Lin Tian asked with a smile, "In this Demonic Resentment Mountain Range, where the demon spirit is the most dense!"

    "The heaviest? That must be the Demon Heart Valley, but the demon spirit Qi is very dense, even the big bosses do not dare to approach them, and only cultivate around a mile away. " Yang Mo explained.

    Lin Tian laughed, "You have the demon spirit Horn, you can go in, and I also have a way to go in. When we get there, I''ll teach you how to use the demon spirit Horn."

    "Ah?" I''ve been there before, and the demon spirit Qi is very dense, to the point that it is difficult for me to move. " Yang Mo looked awkward.

    "That''s because you don''t know how to control it. When we get there, I''ll teach you."

    Hearing that, Yang Mo was ecstatic: "Really?"

    "Right."

    "Then, let''s go!"

    "Don''t be in such a hurry. Let my grand disciple treat everyone first. We''ll talk about it tomorrow." Lin Tian immediately shook his head and rejected them after seeing that they were all good at training Fen Qingqing.

    "Your grand disciple?" Yang Mo was startled, but Lin Tian did not explain, on the contrary, he was guiding Fen Qingqing.

    Yang Mo was incomparably excited as he recalled the scene of Lin Tian using a needle to make himself stronger, "If we can really control the demon spirit''s horn, then wouldn''t my cultivation level be able to advance even faster? Is the power of the devil arts stronger now? "

    As Yang Mo was rejoicing, Niu Ya, who was on the other side, hid in a cave and looked around. After confirming that there was no one around, he asked Li Zhen who was healing his wounds, "Divine Doctor Li, this injury of mine, can it be healed?"

    "You just got smashed, lost some teeth, and applied some medicine." Only now did Niu Ya feel at ease, but when he thought of the scene just now, he started to wonder, "That kid, how did he make this little monster explode?"

    Li Zhen hesitated before saying, "The silver needles pierced the little monster''s neck and exploded."

    Niu Ya was unreconciled, and started cursing, "Where did this brat come from? How did you guys become enemies with him? "

    Li Zhen looked towards Fen Shan, and that Fen Shan explained one by one, "Godly Doctor Li, Mr. Niu, as long as you can catch this brat for my Fen family, my Fen family will definitely reward you handsomely afterwards!"

    Niu Ya became suspicious, "Really?"

    "Yes!"

    Li Zhen also chimed in, "Brother Niu, this Fen family, is a branch of one of the top ten families in Cloud Prefecture! Helping them will greatly benefit you! "

    Fen Shan said proudly. "That''s right! We are a branch family of the ten great families of Cloud Prefecture! "

    Niu Ya knew that the ten great families were extremely terrifying, and that every single clan was an existence that was comparable to a top-notch sect.

    However, Niu Ya did not understand and asked, "Your Fen family is so powerful, and why is there someone who would join a lower sects, and even get killed?"

    Fen Shan had a helpless expression, "Fen Shaotian is the genius of our Fen family. He went to the Tianyang Sect to learn a spell with that Sect Master.

    Niu Ya suddenly realised when he heard this. After all, this world was vast, many sects had their own different techniques, and some people just had to learn certain techniques to have the effect of strengthening themselves.

    So Niu Ya agreed very quickly, "Okay! Once I''m fully healed, I''ll think of a way to help you deal with that brat! "

    "Alright!" Fen Shan was overjoyed, but he was actually pleasantly surprised in his heart, "If I can bring this brat back to the Fen family, patriarch Fen will definitely reward me handsomely!"

    But in the forbidden grounds of Tianyang Sect, Purple Cloud Taoist was kneeling on the ground, and beside him was Red Eagle King.

    "Elder Zi, we came back yesterday and knelt until now, why haven''t we seen the Great Clan Elder and the Sect Master?" Red Eagle King was a bit depressed, but he didn''t dare to get up.

    The Purple Cloud Taoist said in a depressed tone, "There''s nothing we can do, we can''t wait. After all, the two of you are in closed door training, we can only see if they can sense our auras!"

    At this time, an old and hoarse voice came from a stone door in front of them. "What''s wrong? Was the sect in trouble? Kneeling outside the forbidden area. "

    Hearing that there was a voice from the stone door, the Purple Cloud Taoist was immediately excited, "Great Clan Elder, you, you have to seek justice for us!"

    "Speak, what happened?" At first, the people inside the stone door did not have much of a reaction.

    However, the two of them continued on and on. After they explained everything that had happened, a furious voice came from within the stone door, "Trash! You bunch of trash! to actually lose to Tianshui Sect! Still two hundred billion? "

    "Great Clan Elder, that brat is too terrifying, and he has a terrifying expert by his side! You crippled me in an instant! " The Purple Cloud Taoist said in an aggrieved tone.

    Red Eagle King was also trembling in fear, "That''s right, Great Clan Elder, that brat is not a human. They even beat the people from the black and red collar, making them into the first lower ranking sect! "

    The people of stone door were not willing, "Tianshui Sect is a trash sect! To be able to make you lose so miserably, you truly are a group of trash! "

    "Great Elder, this two hundred billion will be handed over to Tianshui Sect in two days. If you don''t, Feng Yun City will investigate!"

    "That''s right, Grand Elder, you should think of a way!"

    The Great Clan Elder stayed quiet for a while before saying, "Sect Master still needs some time to cultivate, but I still need to stay here as a protector, I cannot go out, but if you need spirit stone s, you can go to each fifth tier city and borrow some, or perhaps a few families, just say that we are willing to protect them for a hundred years without any problems!"

    When Purple Cloud Taoist heard this, he immediately thought that this was a good idea and was even excited, "The Great Clan Elder is wise!"

    "Stop flattering me!" If we come out, and you guys don''t settle this Tianshui Sect for me, see how I''ll deal with you guys! "

    "Great Elder, don''t worry. Right now, we are in an alliance with the black and red collar. I will definitely make good use of this relationship and fix those arrogant Tianshui Sect!" Purple Cloud Taoist immediately said solemnly.

    "Then I''ll wait for your news!" With that, stone door did not move, he immediately stood up and brought Red Eagle King back to the Elder''s Hall.

    In a moment, the Purple Cloud Taoist gathered all the clan elders.

    The exterminated master, on the other hand, did not say a word, while Duan Tuo Tuo was furious. "When can I kill that brat?!"

    "Do you dare to go?" Purple Cloud Taoist rolled his eyes at Duan Tuo, and upon hearing that there was such a white-haired crescent moon on his forehead, Duan Tuo immediately felt deflated.

    "Elder Hong, tell me, what''s the situation in Tianshui Sect!"

    Red Eagle King reported all the gathered information one by one, and even mocked them, "That brat is really laughable. He actually managed to get a few Peak Masters for those few fellows!"

    Purple Cloud Taoist laughed coldly, "Lu Huang? Sword kinesis? Nine Frost? "Since you guys are so imposing, let me sharpen your spirit for you guys!"

    "Elder Zi Yun, what are your plans?" Red Eagle King immediately became excited.

 Chapter 120 Why should I stop an opportunity that would make the world famous

    Although the Purple Cloud Taoist had lost his cultivation level, his prestige and intelligence had always been an existence these elders looked up to.

    Thus, the Red Eagle King, Elder Leng, Elder Duan and the others all stared at the Purple Cloud Taoist, wanting to hear his opinion.

    "Where''s the gold fat?" However, when Purple Cloud Taoist found out that there was no news of him, he curiously asked, and Red Eagle King''s expression was ugly, "He was exposed, and was directly killed. Furthermore, when that brat Tianshui Sect returned yesterday, he had all of the spies wiped out!"

    Purple Cloud Taoist''s eyes flashed, "So ruthless!"

    The Red Eagle King said helplessly, "That''s right, and all this information I obtained with great difficulty was obtained from those Tianshui Sect disciples."

    Purple Cloud Taoist''s eyes flashed with a strange light, "Spread the news, say that all the Peak Masters of Tianshui Sect accept anyone''s challenge!"

    "Ah?" "Is that any use?" "Back then, there were often people who came to our Tianyang Sect to provoke them, and then, to increase our reputation by defeating them?"

    Red Eagle King was enlightened, "Right, many people look for famous people to challenge them. Once they win, their reputation will rise."

    "That''s right. Tell the outsiders that this Peak Master of the Imperial Sword Peak is an expert swordsman. He hopes to accept the challenge of anyone who uses the sword." Purple Cloud Taoist laughed sinisterly.

    "Then what about Lu Huang?"

    "Just say that you want to accept all the challenges from the body technique!" Purple Cloud Taoist laughed coldly again, but Red Eagle King became excited, "Then this Nine Frost!"

    "Accept all water elemental magic challenges!"

    "Good!" Purple Cloud Taoist is too powerful! "

    Purple Cloud Taoist laughed sinisterly, "These people all have their own specialties, and those who go challenge them, will definitely have to challenge their specialties in order to become famous. Otherwise, how would they attract others to join?"

    "Yes!" Red Eagle King was so happy that he quickly went to prepare, but when he saw the silent exterminated master, he frowned, "I say, Elder Mo, are you still Tianyang Sect''s?"

    "Of course!" The exterminated master said with a straight face. Seeing him like this, the Purple Cloud Taoist was deeply afraid that he would cause trouble, so he gave a weird laugh, "Elder Duan, watch her properly."

    "Elder Leng, as a Law Enforcement Hall, you can now arrange for your subordinates to send out orders for the disciples outside to come back one by one, to be ready for battle at any time!"

    "Yes sir!" Elder Leng turned around to leave, and Purple Cloud Taoist snorted coldly as he stood up and looked into the distance, "Tianshui Sect? You still want to rise up? Dream on! "

    Lin Tian who was in the broken town did not know what was happening, but he silently guided them until night fell. The commoners dispersed one by one, while Lin Tian and the other two arrived at an inn.

    Yang Mo ordered a table of dishes, and even smiled at Lin Tian and Fen Qingqing, "It''s my honor to be able to meet you two today."

    Lin Tian laughed, he did not say much, and Fen Qingqing was also exhausted, she only smiled, and did not say much.

    On the contrary, the surrounding discussions attracted the attention of everyone.

    "Have you heard? Many people are heading to Tianshui Sect to challenge them! "

    "Challenge the Tianshui Sect? What is this? " Some people were puzzled.

    "It''s said that within the Tianshui Sect, there are several Peak Masters who are very accomplished in certain areas, so some rogue cultivator s if they want to become famous, can go challenge them!"

    "Peak Master?" "What Peak Master?"

    "The Sword Management Peak Master is said to be a woman who can use very powerful swordsmanship, while the Peak Master of Lu Huang, is said to be a man who specializes in using body technique. The last person is the Nine Frost Peak Master, a little girl who cultivates a water type magic, any one of them can challenge her!"

    "So arrogant?"

    "It was a message sent by the Tianyang Sect, so those rogue cultivator, see, this is a famous opportunity, they had already started lining up to go challenge the mountain!"

    Fen Qingqing, who was at the side, was shocked, "Ancestor, this!"

    "What is it? Are you familiar with Tianshui Sect? " Yang Mo saw their reactions and asked curiously.

    Fen Qingqing explained, "We are from the Tianshui Sect!"

    "Ah?" Are you for real? " Yang Mo was a little shocked, but after Fen Qingqing explained everything, Yang Mo came to a realization and stared at Lin Tian strangely, "So, the one who is in charge of Tianshui Sect now is you?"

    "Pretty much!" However, Lin Tian laughed, he did not look nervous at all.

    However, Yang Mo asked curiously, "Then what''s going on with these Peak Masters? Was there any danger? Do you need our Devil Cloud Sect''s help? "

    Hearing Yang Mo''s words, Lin Tian laughed, "Don''t worry, this is a good opportunity."

    "Opportunity?" Yang Mo did not understand.

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "This kind of challenge, I have seen it many years ago!"

    This couldn''t help but remind Lin Tian that ten thousand years ago, he brought along his own group of disciples to search for famous families or big sects to challenge them.

    It was just that he did not expect the reverse to be true, and that the other party had come to issue a challenge, which Lin Tian did not expect, but Lin Tian did not stop them.

    But Yang Mo and Fen Qingqing didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, especially Yang Mo, he asked curiously, "Brother, although I don''t know how you became their Ancestor, but if this goes on, there will be people who will cripple you sooner or later!"

    "There is naturally a challenge rule. You can''t be a coward, right?" Lin Tian asked.

    Yang Mo was startled, and said: "That''s right, being defeated is better than being a tortoise."

    "He might not lose." Lin Tian smiled confidently, but Yang Mo hesitated, "What kind of cultivation level are your disciples?"

    "They actually chose a corresponding field to challenge, naturally, they did not do so by relying on cultivation level." Lin Tian was well aware of the rules of the challenge.

    If it was a competition of body technique, then it would be a competition of body technique. If it was a competition of swordsmanship, then it would be a competition of swordsmanship.

    However, Yang Mo did not think so, and said, "Right now, many Foundation Establishment or Jindan Stage guys like to find people to challenge and enhance their reputation."

    "Foundation Establishment and Jindan are not a problem for them." Yang Mo asked confidently. He had never seen those three people before, but he was confused. "Jindan is fine too?"

    "Yes!"

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Yang Mo was even more curious as to the background of these three people. Hence, he looked towards Fen Qingqing and asked, "Miss Fen, are these three people all Aurous Core geniuses?"

    Fen Qingqing shook her head and said awkwardly, "One has no cultivation level, two are in the early stages of Foundation Establishment!"

    "What?" Yang Mo''s eyes widened as he looked at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian laughed and did not say a word, while Yang Mo did not know what to say anymore, and could only continue to listen to the others chat.

    After a while, Yang Mo curiously took out a small stone from his bosom. On the stone, a layer of weak violet light could be seen.

    Yang Mo held it with one hand and then closed his eyes, his expression changing very quickly.

    Lin Tian curiously looked at the rock, "It must be a Demon Sound Stone!"

    Yang Mo replied seriously, "Yes, it''s a Demonic Sound Stone. We, the Devil Sect, use it to send a sound transmission to them!"

    "Oh? It seems like you have something on your mind? " Lin Tian said after seeing the other party''s strange expression, and that Yang Mo had a bad expression, "My master''s cultivation went berserk, Sect Master wants me to quickly return to see the elder for the last time."

    "The last time?"

    and the other elders did not wish for him to harm anyone, so they planned to execute him. As Yang Mo said this, the corners of his eyes turned red.

    But Fen Qingqing was scared, "What? Kill our own people? "

    Yang Mo knew that this matter was already set in stone, so he forced himself to hold back his tears. He no longer had the liveliness he had during the day, he could only sigh helplessly, "This, may be the result of being a Demonic cultivator!"

    "Let''s go. Maybe I can keep him alive!"

    Lin Tian stood up, and casually said something. Yang Mo was startled for a moment, "What?"

    Fen Qingqing looked at Yang Mo smilingly, "You were lucky. If you meet my Ancestor, your master will be saved!"

    "There are already a lot of 6-star that I have seen. I even saw a 7-star doctor, but they all said it''s useless." Yang Mo obviously did not hold any hope, and even sighed.

 Chapter 121 Being looked down on by the elders of the Devil Chapter loud Sect

    Fen Qingqing looked at Lin Tian, with admiration in her eyes. She even boasted to Yang Mo, "My Ancestor knows 9-star medicine!"

    Yang Mo thought he heard wrongly, and blinked his eyes, "What? 9-star? "

    Seeing Yang Mo''s surprised expression, Fen Qingqing muttered to herself, "If I tell him about the one hundred and eight needles of the Star Medical Art, wouldn''t I scare him to death?"

    However, Lin Tian did not want Fen Qingqing to tell anyone about the Stars Medicine, so she could only say that Lin Tian knew the 9-star medicine, and did not say anything else.

    However, Yang Mo was already stunned, and looked towards Lin Tian once again to confirm, "Brother, you, you really can?"

    Lin Tian laughed and did not speak, although he did not say much, Yang Mo was already excited, "Come, let''s go to our Devil Cloud Sect!"

    Hearing that sshe was going to the Devil Sect, Fen Qingqing was a little perturbed, but after seeing her worry, he laughed and said, "Don''t worry, I''m here, it''s fine!"

    "Yes, Ancestor!"

    Fen Qingqing calmed down a little. Then, she followed beside Lin Tian as they walked out of the broken town. After walking forward for about a few kilometers, they saw a mountain.

    The demon spirit Qi around here was much faster than in Savage Town, and the reincarnation eye was able to absorb it much faster, causing Lin Tian to be secretly delighted, "As expected, the thicker the thing, the better!"

    Yang Mo didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking, but he pointed to a mountain and laughed, "This is the Devil Cloud Peak! Once we go up, it will be our Devil Cloud Sect! "

    "En, let''s go!" Lin Tian looked at the mountain peak, and realised there was a deceptive array technique outside the mountain.

    When Yang Mo brought the two of them to the entrance of the cave, it immediately changed.

    Suddenly, several mountain peaks appeared in front of his eyes. Not only that, there were countless chain bridges in between the mountain peaks, and in the air, he could see some Demonic Qi Cultivators of Aurous Core stage and above.

    Fen Qingqing was already shocked, but Lin Tian was still very calm, as he bowed to the two of them, "Please!"

    The two of them followed behind a stone ladder and walked up it bit by bit. The nearby disciples of Devil Cloud Sect were all curious why two people on the righteous path would appear here.

    "Look, this little monster actually brought in two outsiders."

    "Is this fellow crazy?" Don''t you know that the Devil Cloud Sect doesn''t allow outsiders to enter? "

    "Quick, quickly tell the elder!"

    Soon after, there was a group of people rushing in all directions. At this time, a young man walked in front of them with a pair of gloves and a black chain around his neck. He looked like a dog collar.

    Yang Mo looked at him and frowned, "Yan Shuang! I''m not free today! Get out of the way! "

    Yan Shuang was an inner disciple of Devil Cloud Sect. Just like Yang Mo, he was also a disciple of different elders, and in private, he fought non-stop. However, Yang Mo was one level higher, allowing everyone to think that Yang Mo had the greatest potential in Devil Cloud Sect.

    Yan Shuang was naturally unwilling, and he took the opportunity to sneer, "Little freak, you think you can do whatever you want just because you''re the disciple of the Great Clan Elder? Bring in an outsider? "

    "I don''t want to waste words with you! I have something that I need to rush to see the Sect Master in! " Yang Mo said anxiously.

    "You want to see Sect Master? Wake up! Our Devil Cloud Sect has a rule that outsiders are not allowed to enter! " Yan Shuang did not let him, and continued to stand in the middle of the road and ridicule him.

    looked towards Lin Tian and whispered, "Ancestor, what should we do?"

    "There''s no need to meddle in the affairs of other sects. Just watch!" Lin Tian did not want to get involved with the matters of the Devil Cloud Sect, and just smiled at Fen Qingqing.

    Fen Qingqing cried out, and did not say much, but Yang Mo was anxious, especially thinking about the possibility of his master being executed at any time, he became anxious, "Get out of the way!"

    "No!" Yan Shuang laughed sinisterly.

    Yang Mo was anxious and released the demon spirit on his body, but most of it was absorbed by the demon spirit Horn.

    Yan Shuang was not afraid, he was trying to provoke Yun Che, "Doing it in the Devil Cloud Sect is a greater crime! I want to see if your master can protect you! "

    "Out of the way!" Yang Mo did not care about anything anymore, but that Yan Shuang did not let him, and continued to laugh strangely, "Come!"

    Yang Mo took out a rod and rushed forward, but Yan Shuang knew what his opponent was planning and immediately started fighting.

    The surrounding spectators were all shocked, "These two people are crazy? They actually did it! "

    "It''s rare for Yan Shuang to seize this opportunity, he must definitely enrage this little monster to make a move!"

    "That''s right, Yan Shuang has been second brother for a long time, he only wants to replace the little monster!"

    "However, the explosive power of the little monster is so strong, can this Yan Shuang withstand it?"

    Naturally, Yan Shuang couldn''t stop the berserk Yang Mo, but he thought that as long as the Law Enforcement Elder managed to do so, he would be saved, and at that time, he would even be able to sue Yang Mo.

    Therefore, Yan Shuang tried his best to resist until a voice came over, "Law Enforcing Elder is here!"

    "What are you doing!"

    When Yan Shuang saw the Law Enforcement Elder appear not far behind him, he secretly rejoiced and then, intentionally retracted his aura. As for Yang Mo, his eyes had already turned red, and his golden rod had smashed onto Yan Shuang''s arm.

    Yan Shuang''s left arm snapped on the spot, and a miserable scream came from Yan Shuang''s mouth.

    Everyone was stunned, while Fen Qingqing revealed a shocked expression, but Lin Tian laughed: "It''s a bit sinister."

    "Yang Mo didn''t do it on purpose." Fen Qingqing came back to her senses and explained, but Lin Tian actually laughed and said, "I''m talking about that guy, but he intentionally gathered all of his power and allowed Yang Mo to injure him."

    "What?" Fen Qingqing was stunned, but at the same time, she was also stunned, and quickly retracted her golden rod.

    At this time, an old man with blue hair and blue eyebrows appeared. Furthermore, his body was releasing a strong demon spirit Qi.

    This man was the law enforcement clan elder of the Devil Cloud Sect, Lan Yu.

    Yan Shuang immediately complained, "Elder Blue, this little monster brought an outsider here. I only stopped them for a moment, he''s going to cripple me!"

    Lan Mei knew that Yang Mo was a kind-hearted person and would usually go to the broken town to help outsiders, so she wouldn''t hurt him for no reason.

    Yang Mo immediately kept his golden rod and explained, "Elder Blue, he can cure my master, I plan to take him to see my master."

    "What?" Lan Mei looked at Lin Tian with wide eyes, while the surrounding spectators were even more shocked.

    However, Yan Shuang did not believe it, and continued to endure the pain, "Elder Blue is lying, this person is only at the Foundation Establishment stage. Even the 7-star doctors cannot cure the Great Clan Elder, how can this brat be treated!"

    After all, Lin Tian was only at the Foundation Establishment stage, and Yang Mo said anxiously, "Elder Blue, it''s true, he knows 9-star medicine!"

    When these words came out, not only did he not shock everyone, he even drew ridicule from everyone. However, Bluebrow looked at Yang Mo strangely, "Are you sure he knows the 9-star medicine?"

    "This." After all, Yang Mo had never seen them before, but he looked at Lin Tian and Fen Qingqing.

    At this time, Fen Qingqing affirmed, "Yes, he will, I saw it with my own eyes!"

    "You are all outsiders, what right do I have to believe you?" Yan Shuang immediately continued to argue.

    Yang Mo however, requested, "Elder Blue, take him to try. Whether my master can treat him or not, it all depends on this time!"

    Bluebrow knew that today was the Grand Elder''s deadline. If he couldn''t treat her, only one would die in the end. Thus, he hesitated before saying, "Alright, please follow me."

    Yang Mo was overjoyed, but Yan Shuang was anxious, "Elder Blue, he, they!"

    "Take good care of your wounds and lift the cultivation level up, instead of thinking about helping others wear their small shoes." Lan Mei said as if she had seen through everything. Then, she left with Yang Mo and the others.

    Yan Shuang was startled, he looked at his own injured arm and felt indignant, "I, I want to look for my master!"

    Yan Shuang gritted his teeth in anger and quickly left the place.

    After a while, Lin Tian and the others were brought to a cave, and inside, waves of miserable screams could be heard.

    When Yang Mo heard this voice, he was so anxious that tears almost flowed out.

    Just as Lan Mei was about to bring the two in, a voice came from the sky, "Wait!"

    Bluebrow turned around and saw a man wearing a grey robe and a wig. There was a large mole on his beard.

    Other than him, behind him was Yan Shuang.

    This man was Yan Shuang''s master, Jia Yue.

    Blue-browed saw this man''s confusion, "Elder Jia, aren''t you in closed door cultivation?"

    "I was in closed-door training, but someone injured my disciple. As for you, a law enforcement elder, you actually protected me!" Elder Jia said aggressively.

    Lan Mei revealed the fact that Yan Shuang was deliberately injured, while the Jia Clan Elder said protectively, "You believed him just because he said he knew how to use the 9-star medicine? If something happens, who will be responsible? "

    "What do you mean?" Lan Mei suspected, and Yang Mo also anxiously replied, "Elder Jia, my friend, I really know how to!"

    "Fine, if he can''t save your master, then cripple your own cultivation level, how about it?" The Jia Clan Elder snorted as he stared at Yang Mo.

    Blue-browed man said with an ugly expression, "Elder Jia, what are you doing?"

    "Elder Lan, you''re a law enforcement elder. You should know that outsiders who come here have already broken the rules, and I just told him to cripple his own cultivation level. So what?" Elder Jia said arrogantly.

    Yan Shuang snickered from behind, "Let''s see who can save you this time!"

    In order to quickly save his master, Yang Mo did not care whether or not he possessed the 9-star medicine, and he insisted, "Alright! I promise! "

    "This!"

    Elder Jia laughed strangely and glanced at Lin Tian with disdain, "Alright, you have guts! Let''s go in, I want to see if this one really knows 9-star medicine! "

 Chapter 122 Invade the space of consciousness and touch an old friend

    Yang Mo did not care so much already, but when he heard that they could enter, he immediately brought Lin Tian and Fen Qingqing into the cave.

    After walking for a while, he would be able to see the situation inside the cave.

    He saw an old man with disheveled hair. He was covered in ten chains that were tied around ten enormous stone pillars.

    Beside this group of people, there was a middle-aged man dressed in simple clothes. He held a white soul talisman in his hand and madly channeled some energy into it.

    This soul talisman released a streak of white light that enveloped the person with the scattered hair.

    This middle-aged man was the current Sect Master, Mo Da.

    The man with dishevelled hair was Yang Mo''s master, the Great Clan Elder of the Devil Cloud Sect.

    When Yang Mo saw his master, he immediately kneeled down and shouted, "Master!"

    Mo Da said weakly, "I have already tried my best, I can at most hold on for a little longer. After a while, the soul talisman will lose its effectiveness, and I will run out of energy, so I won''t be able to suppress the devilish nature in his body!"

    Yang Mo immediately thought of Lin Tian, and quickly got up to ask for his help, "Brother Lin, please."

    "Who are these two?" Mo Da looked at the two of them suspiciously, and Yang Mo immediately introduced them, "These two are from the Tianshui Sect, and this one knows 9-star medicine!"

    Hearing the Tianshui Sect, everyone present was startled, but that Elder Jia actually sneered, "Why do I have to know, it''s actually someone from that shabby clan."

    Fen Qingqing immediately refused to accept this and began to defend himself, "We are not some broken down sect!"

    Elder Jia laughed strangely, "If not for our Devil Cloud Sect''s assistance 500 years ago, your Tianshui Sect would probably have disappeared from this continent."

    "You." Fen Qingqing was so angry that she didn''t know what to say, and Lin Tian knew that Fen Qingqing was the most introverted person, but right now, she was enraged, obviously because she also had deep feelings for Tianshui Sect.

    Mo Da stared up and down at Lin Tian as he asked curiously, "You really know 9-star medicine."

    "As long as I can cure him." Lin Tian did not care about the others, because he was suddenly attracted by the Clan Elder''s devilish nature.

    Not only that, Lin Tian had even walked over to the disheveled elder''s side.

    "Take the soul talisman away." Lin Tian said to Mo Da as everyone was shocked.

    Mo Da was especially worried, "This soul talisman restrains his demonic nature. If we take it away, he will explode and lose himself, and at that time, he might even detonate his Nascent Soul, and Devil Cloud Sect will become a cripple!"

    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Lin Tian''s eyes stared at Mo Da, causing Mo Da to be unable to see through him, and he muttered in his heart: "Could it be, that he really has a way?"

    However, that Elder Jia mocked, "Sect Master, this kid is only at the Foundation Establishment stage, and he came from a broken sect like Tianshui Sect. Do you think he has the ability to restrain the Great Elder?"

    Mo Da also felt apprehensive in his heart, but his blue brows had an even worse expression. After all, this was a choice, and if he made the wrong choice, it would be a great disaster to Devil Cloud Sect.

    Yang Mo then looked at Lin Tian and asked again, "Brother Lin, are you confident?"

    "Trust me, just take it away!"

    Yang Mo looked at Lin Tian''s firm expression and thought about how Lin Tian had helped him to control the power of the demon spirit''s horn during the day. He gritted his teeth and looked at Mo Da, "Sect Master, I will bear all the consequences!"

    "You." Mo Da did not know what to say, while Elder Jia sneered, "Yang Mo, can you afford it?"

    Lin Tian did not want to hear their nonsense, so with a wave of his hand, the soul talisman flew into Lin Tian''s hands.

    Mo Da was shocked, just at this time, the Great Clan Elder suddenly awakened and started shouting crazily.

    This roar frightened everyone present, while Elder Jia scolded loudly, "Brat, what are you doing?"

    Who knew that once Lin Tian pierced the head of the Great Clan Elder, he would fall into deep sleep again.

    As for the soul talisman, it was once again thrown to Mo Da, "Keep it."

    Everyone present was stunned, while Yang Mo said excitedly, "Thank you, Brother Lin."

    Mo Da and Lan Mei looked at Lin Tian with hope in their eyes, but the Jia Clan Elder questioned them, "Brat, what did you do to the Great Clan Elder?"

    "Just to let him rest for a while."

    After Lin Tian finished speaking, he looked towards Mo Da and said, "Bring everyone out, just his and me will do."

    When everyone heard that Lin Tian wanted to kick them out, they looked at each other in dismay, especially the Jia Clan Elder who was laughing strangely, "Brat, what if you kill the Great Clan Elder?"

    Lin Tian didn''t waste any time with him, and instead looked towards Yang Mo and said once again, "Go, bring everyone out!"

    After Yang Mo saw Lin Tian''s expression, he nodded his head heavily, "Alright!"

    Then, Yang Mo looked towards Mo Da and Blue-browed man and said respectfully, "Sect Master, Elder Blue, please!"

    Just then, the two of them had witnessed Lin Tian''s acupuncture skills, so after hesitating for a moment, the two of them walked out together.

    Elder Jia and Yan Shuang were also called out by Mo Da.

    Inside the cave, Lin Tian brought Fen Qingqing to treat the Great Clan Elder together, but Lin Tian was very relaxed, and the needles in his hands were casually stabbing the Great Clan Elder''s body.

    Seeing that, Fen Qingqing''s eyes widened, and beads of perspiration trickled down his forehead: Ancestor, you, aren''t you afraid of making a mistake?

    "108 needles? I''m not even afraid of those needles?"

    When Fen Qingqing heard this, he was filled with envy, "Ancestor, have you learned all of your Star Medical Arts?"

    "Yes, it''s time for that."

    Fen Qingqing sucked in a breath of cold air, "Then how many years did you use it for?"

    "About that, it took a long time. As for the exact amount, I''ve forgotten about it." Lin Tian could not remember, so he continued to insert.

    Fen Qingqing muttered in her heart, "Many years? "Could it be that you have been learning from your mother''s womb?"

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to her mutterings as he inserted the last needle and said, "Stay here and watch, don''t let anyone disturb me, understand?"

    "Ancestor, you are?"

    "I need to use the Star Medicine''s Soul Communication Technique. During this process, my consciousness will seep into the other party''s space of consciousness, so I can''t be disturbed. Otherwise, both him and I will be seriously injured!"

    "Soul Communication Technique?" Fen Qingqing didn''t really understand, but Lin Tian didn''t explain any further. He just planned to teach her the one hundred and eight needles after she learnt it.

    Therefore, Lin Tian closed his eyes after he finished giving orders.

    Just then, Lin Tian''s consciousness seeped into the other party''s body, and just like how it inspected the other party''s body from the inside, the consciousness started to head on the other party''s head.

    In the end, he saw a chaotic, illusory space.

    This illusory space was the other party''s space of consciousness. When a person was sleeping, unconscious, or going crazy, the soul would hide within the space of consciousness, unable to know what was happening outside.

    Right now, what Lin Tian wanted to do was to infiltrate this space of consciousness and communicate with this elder. This was because he discovered that the devil art this elder cultivated was very interesting, to the point that he had even seen it before ten thousand years ago.

    As a result, Lin Tian didn''t think too much into it and started to submerge his consciousness bit by bit. Unfortunately, the other party''s spatial defense was very strong, making it difficult for outsiders to enter.

    Lin Tian had no choice but to take a deep breath and silently use the ''Virtual Extinction''. However, he only condensed a small wave of energy, and did not dare to be too large, or else it would be easy to send both the opponent''s space and soul flying.

    Until he opened a small opening, when Lin Tian''s consciousness penetrated it, he saw an old man trembling in a corner, surrounded by the shadows of countless others.

    These shadows were the reason why he hid in the space of his consciousness and didn''t dare to go out.

    "It really is the demonic art from back then, Demon Shadow Clone Technique!"

    The Demonic Shadow Clone Technique was created by a genius cultivator ten thousand years ago, and after a few days and nights of great battle, Lin Tian and that genius had become good friends.

    Therefore, when Lin Tian saw these shadows once again, he laughed as if he was looking at a good friend that he hadn''t seen for a long time, "Long time no see!"

 Chapter 123 Strangely the white-haired old man

    These shadows were all the same person, and all of them turned to stare at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian thought that the other party would remember her, or sense his presence, but the other party''s black hair suddenly turned red, and his eyes were bloodshot as he roared crazily, "Who, who am I!"

    Seeing that, Lin Tian''s smile slowly disappeared, revealing a suspicious look: Mo Zhong! What''s the matter with you? "

    "Mo Zhong? Mo Zhong? " The shadows muttered, then went berserk, and finally roared in the space of consciousness.

    This voice was loud, and Lin Tian felt that his consciousness was about to be scattered. The Great Clan Elder was trembling as he stared at the berserking ''Mo Zhong''.

    "I, I am Mo Zhong! Me! "Ahhh!" The shadows suddenly all disappeared, Lin Tianhu looked around suspiciously, and finally stared at the shivering man, "You are Yang Mo''s master."

    The man looked at Lin Tian in fear, "Who, who are you?"

    "I''m his friend here to save you." Lin Tian explained, but this soul was very weak, and even stared at Lin Tian in fear, "You, you can really save me?"

    "En, do as I say later!"

    After saying that, Lin Tian let the other party follow him, but this soul looked around in alarm, and then followed Lin Tian step by step, afraid that those shadows would appear again.

    A short while later, he saw the barrier in the space of his consciousness while Lin Tian grabbed the soul and rushed out.

    The soul rushed out of the space of his consciousness and immediately blended into his own body. In the next moment, the body opened its eyes and looked at Lin Tian who was standing at the side, and immediately shouted out in excitement, "Thank you!"

    Fen Qingqing, who was at the side, saw that Lin Tian was still unconscious, and immediately started to worry.

    It was only when Lin Tian slightly opened his eyes that he heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Tian then looked at the elder and asked suspiciously, "What may I call you?"

    The elder looked at the chain that bound him, and said awkwardly: "I am the Great Clan Elder of Devil Cloud Sect, Xiao Lie!"

    "Elder Xiao, I have something to ask you!"

    Xiao Lie treated Lin Tian as his benefactor, and quickly opened his mouth to greet him, "Speak!"

    "How did you get the Demon Shadow Clone Technique?"

    Xiao Lie''s eyes widened, "You even know about the Demon Shadow Clone Technique?"

    "I can tell right away that you were influenced by the magic of the Demon Shadow Clone Technique, and hallucinations began to appear in your space of consciousness. These hallucinations are the thoughts left behind by the creator of the Demon Shadow Clone Technique!"

    "Devil will?" Xiao Lie didn''t really understand it, but Lin Tian had some understanding of demonic arts, especially the deeper he cultivated, the stronger his demonic nature was. Furthermore, his persistent demonic will would get stronger as well, and he could even transform into an independent body of consciousness.

    But Lin Tian did not explain further, he just looked at Xiao Lie and asked, "This demonic technique, where did it come from?"

    Xiao Lie explained, "This is the inheritance of our Devil Cloud Sect, under the watch of the Devil Cloud Sect, and it is also the time that I wanted to study it, in the end, I was even affected by the cultivation technique and lost myself!"

    "So that''s how it is. Then can I go to that place?" Lin Tian really wanted to see what this Mo Zhong had left behind, what had happened to him, and why he didn''t even know who he was.

    Xiao Lie hesitated and said, "Sure, but I have to break these ropes!"

    After he finished speaking, the strength in Xiao Lie''s body slowly recovered. In the next moment, the ropes around him shattered. He then looked at Lin Tian and said, "There''s a shortcut here, please!"

    Lin Tian replied, and then, this Xiao Lie was the one leading the way, with Lin Tian and Fen Qingqing following closely behind.

    Roughly a quarter of an hour later, the two went from this tunnel to another mountain. There was also a stone door.

    Xiao Lie placed one hand on top of the stone door, and in a moment, the stone door opened its doors, but Xiao Lie said to Lin Tian and the other two, "Because the demon spirit Qi is heavier, so you guys have to be more careful, I''m afraid that it will affect you guys."

    "Don''t worry."

    Lin Tian said confidently, but Xiao Lie had no choice but to lead the way, and after a while they arrived at the cave, and there were countless stone table around.

    On top of these stone table sat many old people, some of whom were almost dead.

    When these people sensed that two people had come in, the crowd started to discuss, and Xiao Lie said to the people respectfully, "Honorable elders!"

    "Who are these two?" One of the old man asked, the other old men were also staring at him, Xiao Lie immediately told them about his previous treatment.

    Everyone present was immediately shocked.

    "What?" Can he cure you from having your cultivation go berserk? "

    "Is this for real?"

    "How is this possible?"

    Obviously, no one present believed that. After all, Xiao Lie had cultivated a terrifying devilish art which caused his cultivation to go berserk.

    Xiao Lie used his own actions to prove that his entire body was covered with demon spirit Qi.

    Everyone present were shocked, until an elderly voice sounded from the depths of the hall. "Xiao Lie, bring them in."

    "Yes, Ancestor!" Xiao Lie immediately became respectful, and Lin Tianhu questioned, "The person inside, the cultivation level must be past the nascent soul stage, right?"

    "Yes, he is the oldest in our Devil Cloud Sect, he is already more than a thousand years old. Everyone calls him Ancestor Dream, but I don''t know his actual name." Xiao Lie said embarrassedly.

    Lin Tian understood and said, "Go in!"

    Xiao Lie brought Lin Tian and the other two people, and under the watch of various old fellows, they arrived at the very front.

    At this time, a white mist flashed in front of them, causing them to be unable to see what was behind the mist. Xiao Lie then said respectfully, "Ancestor, they are here!"

    "Who are you!?" "Why did you come here!?" That old man used a special voice to speak, and Lin Tian told him where he came from.

    "Tianshui Sect? You are from the Tianshui Sect? " The old man inside was exceptionally excited, but Lin Tian replied, "Yes."

    "Alright, come in then!"

    After the voice ended, Xiao Lie brought Lin Tian and into the mist. No one was able to see what was happening inside, and even the voices disappeared.

    As for Fen Qingqing, when she saw the situation inside, she was completely stunned, "This, a paradise?"

    There were small houses, underground rivers, tables and chairs, and even an old man. His hair was all white, but he was sitting on a chair and it was clear that he could not move quickly.

    Not only that, the old man was holding onto a knife and carving a few puppets, and it wasn''t until Lin Tian and the other two came in, that the old man put down the work in his hands and looked at Lin Tian and the other two: "Are you really from Tianshui Sect?"

    "Yes!" Lin Tian nodded, but the old man was a little agitated. He struggled to get up, walked towards the two, and sized them up as he asked with trembling lips, "How is Tianshui Sect doing?"

    "Are you very familiar with Tianshui Sect?" Lin Tian felt that it was weird.

    Xiao Lie was also a little curious, but he did not dare ask too much. After all, the person in front of him was Ancestor who was over a thousand years old.

    The old man seemed to have something that was hard to say, he wanted to say it, but stopped and said, "You used to be very familiar with it."

    Lin Tian felt that it was strange, and could not help but ask, "May I know your name?"

    "I, dream for one night!"

    After knowing the other party''s name, Lin Tian looked around and asked hesitantly, "May I ask if you have something that Mo Zhong left behind!"

    Dream night looked at Lin Tian strangely, "What? You want it? "

    "I want to see!"

    Dream night, this white-haired old man shook his head, "After so many years, I''ve seen countless geniuses ˇ­ all of them were weak, or crazy, or possessed. I ˇ­ I already can''t take any more of this."

    "Didn''t you let him try before?" Lin Tian pointed at Xiao Lie, but Dream Night sighed, "I only wanted to try again before I die, but I failed in the end, so I gave up, and did not want to try anymore!"

    "Try again? "What do you mean?" Lin Tian curiously stared at this dream for a whole night, wanting to know what this Mo Zhong had left behind, and why this dream wanted to find someone to try it on.

 Chapter 124 This was not his true identity

    Dream turned around with her back to the crowd and stared at the wall in front of her. There was a stone painting on that wall.

    There was a door in the picture, and it was connected to the painting.

    "Behind that door is a stone stele!" This stone tablet was placed here by the Devil Cloud Sect ten thousand years ago, and 500 years ago, a Holy Maiden shook this stone tablet and after entering the stone tablet, she didn''t come out again. As for me, I just want to go find that Holy Maiden and see how she is doing! " said Dream one night, sighing.

    After Lin Tian heard this, he curiously asked, "Then this Mo Zhong, where did he go?"

    "Him? It is said that ten thousand years ago, he disappeared. As for where exactly he went, how would the younger generation know? " One Dream Night shook his head.

    "I know, thank you!" After Lin Tian finished speaking, he walked step by step towards the stone door, who was embedded in the stone painting.

    "Young man, what are you trying to do?"

    "I want to see this stone stele!"

    "No!" The last time Xiao Lie went berserk, you cannot get closer to his! " The dream night was filled with energy and entangled Lin Tian, preventing him from moving forward.

    Who knew that Lin Tian would use the qi-splitting to make the air currents split apart one by one behind Lin Tian, yet Lin Tian was completely unharmed.

    "How did you know about Tianshui Sect''s qi-splitting?" One Dream Night''s shriveled eyes widened.

    "I learned it!" After Lin Tian finished speaking, he had already arrived in front of the stone door and pushed with his strength, causing the stone door to slowly open.

    Dream was shocked, she wanted to stop him, but it was already too late. Lin Tian rushed towards that ball of purple clouds.

    Not only that, Lin Tian had also walked a few steps forward and saw an ancient stone tablet. This stone tablet was five feet tall and there were many strange characters written on it.

    At the same time, the stone tablet released a dense amount of demon spirit Qi, but Lin Tian ignored the demon spirit Qi and approached the stone tablet step by step.

    One Dream Night and Xiao Lie had thought that Lin Tian would be disturbed, and then have his cultivation go berserk. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian placed his hand on the stone tablet, and even closed his eyes as if nothing had happened.

    "This." One Dream Night was shocked once again, while Xiao Lie said excitedly, "Ancestor, he, he can get close to this stone monument!"

    Meng Ye''s heart instantly trembled, and he walked out of the stone door, looked at the dense demon spirit around Lin Tian, and asked fearfully, "Little brother, you, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine, but I need some peace and quiet. I hope you won''t disturb me." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he stood there motionlessly.

    Dream night was so excited that she couldn''t speak anymore, while Xiao Lie stood at the side and watched silently.

    As for Lin Tian, his consciousness was currently floating in the space inside the stone tablet, and here, he saw the process of Mo Zhong''s cultivation of the Demon Shadow Clone Technique, and he even saw a scene before Mo Zhong left.

    "If there is a descendant who can learn my Demon Shadow Clone Technique, I will die with no regrets!" The other party seemed to be giving him instructions, and then he gradually disappeared.

    Lin Tianhu was suspicious, "Where did this guy go?"

    , who was unable to comprehend anything, could only take note of this Demon Shadow Doppelganger Technique and retract his consciousness. Then, he used the reincarnation eye to swallow all the surrounding demon spirit Qi.

    In a moment, Lin Tian''s cultivation level had broken through to the late stage of Foundation Establishment, and there were changes to the ''seed'' in his Dantian. There were only two cracks, which made Lin Tian surprised. Could it be that at the peak of perfection, there will be a crack? "

    Not only that, Lin Tian discovered that after reaching the late stage of Foundation Establishment, the circulation of the Spirit Qi in his body and the rate at which he absorbed the demon spirit Qi had become twice as fast, compared to before.

    This way, the power of the technique that Lin Tian used could naturally be multiplied by several times.

    This made Lin Tian mutter to himself, "It looks like I need to go to Demon Heart Valley to help cultivation level reach the Great Perfection Stage soon to reach the Aurous Core stage!"

    When Meng One who was outside saw that the demon spirit Qi did not come out from the stone monument, she became extremely excited, "This, this demon spirit Qi?"

    "The demon spirit Qi on this monument has been broken by me. If you want to see it, just look. However, with this Phantom Shadow technique, it is indeed easy for one''s cultivation to go berserk. You guys be careful."

    Lin Tian knew that this Mo Zhong was a genius cultivator, so the cultivation technique he created was not something that just anyone could learn.

    With Xiao Lie''s first experience, he was naturally not foolish enough to go back to study. Instead, he looked at Meng Ye and said respectfully, "Ancestor, this tablet, can now be moved!"

    Dream night had been blocked by the thick demon spirit Qi on the stone tablet, unable to pass. Now that the demon spirit Qi was completely gone, he became excited, "I''ve waited for 500 years, finally!"

    One night, Dream walked up to the stone monument step by step, hugged the stone monument and suddenly began to cry like a child.

    Lin Tian retreated out of the passage and watched in silence.

    Fen Qingqing was puzzled, and asked Lin Tian in a low voice, "Ancestor, do demonic cultivators fear demon spirit Qi?"

    "The concentration of demon spirit Qi will affect the human body, and even for Demonic cultivators, it will be the same, so only the stronger the cultivation level, will it be able to come into contact with the denser demon spirit Qi. If the cultivation level is too low, then it will be very easy to be affected by the demon spirit Qi and even cause one''s physical body to weaken to the point of death!"

    Fen Qingqing took a deep breath, "Then isn''t it the same as the dense amount of spirit energy?"

    "Right, it''s just like when a person takes a pill. At a single time, one can''t consume too much at once. Otherwise, if the pill is too much, the body won''t be able to handle it and something bad will happen." Lin Tian explained.

    Fen Qingqing finally understood, but she had another question, "Ancestor, then, why didn''t they use their treasures to absorb the demon spirit''s Qi?"

    "That''s because this monument has the power to affect people''s minds. It was once used by the owner of this monument, Mo Zhong used it, and this monument has the ability to bind demon spirit Qi, causing other treasures to be unable to absorb the demon spirit Qi around the monument!"

    "So that''s the case. I was wondering why such a large sect couldn''t even handle a single demon spirit!"

    Just as Fen Qingqing understood, the dream had moved the stone monument that night, and a small path appeared behind it.

    Looking at the long path, the dream night did not care about what was going on inside, quickly rushing inside.

    "Ancestor, be careful!" Xiao Lie was greatly shocked, and quickly followed from behind. After Lin Tian took a glance at Fen Qingqing, the two of them hurriedly followed as well.

    After a while, Lin Tian and the others saw a wall that had just been broken. After walking out, they saw a small forest in front of them.

    "How, how could this be!" Dreams looked around them overnight, and after seeing what was happening behind the mountain, they started to yell like madmen.

    "Ancestor, what''s wrong with him?" Fen Qingqing suddenly looked at Lin Tian anxiously, and on the way here, she saw many words written on the wall. As a result, he turned back and looked at the words, and became serious, "So it''s like that!"

    "Ancestor, what''s wrong?" Fen Qingqing looked at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian walked to the entrance of the cave and watched the night while kneeling in a daze.

    "She didn''t abandon you. She went to the Demon Heart Valley!"

    "Demon, Demon Heart Valley?" One Dream Night turned around and looked at Lin Tian strangely. Then, he hurriedly turned around and looked at the surrounding walls.

    Fen Qingqing looked at Lin Tian in puzzlement, "What''s wrong with him? Why are you crying and laughing all of a sudden? "

    "Do you know who he is?" Lin Tian looked at Fen Qingqing, and Fen Qingqing asked doubtfully, "Isn''t it just their Ancestor, that dream?!"

    "No, he''s not a dreamer!" Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and the Dream Night turned and stared at Lin Tian for a while, and then exclaimed: "You, noticed it?"

    However, Xiao Lie did not know what the two of them were doing. Furthermore, he was confused as he looked at Meng Ye and asked, "Ancestor, what are you two talking about?"

 Chapter 125 Show your true face and tell us what happened five hundred years ago

    Meng Ye stared at Lin Tian for a while, then took a deep breath, "That''s right, I am not called Meng One Night, but my real name is Qin Ye! Five hundred years ago, a disciple of the Tianshui Sect! "

    Xiao Lie immediately opened his eyes wide, "What?"

    Dream night looked at Xiao Lie''s shocked expression and started to recover slowly. After a while, he looked much younger, like a middle-aged man. Only his hair was still white.

    Xiao Lie was shocked, "The disguise technique lost in our Devil Cloud Sect!"

    "Yes!" But I only learned to be young and old! " A night of dreams.

    "Ancestor, that''s not right. B-Qin Ye, what''s going on?" Xiao Lie had naturally seen Qin Ye five hundred years ago as well, so his expression became strange.

    The events of the night and the dream were explained one by one.

    Back then, when he was in Devil Cloud Sect, he sneaked into the Tianshui Sect and found Qin Ye, then brought him back to the Devil Cloud Sect. Back then, the Ancestor was only in a dream, and seeing that his aptitude was not bad, he accepted him as a disciple.

    This secret was only known to the Holy Maiden back then. Thus, in the night of the dream, Qin Ye, Holy Maiden and the other two stayed in this place that was cut off from the rest of the world for a few years.

    However, when Holy Maiden was saving Qin Ye, she was injured by the Tianyang Sect''s unique magical equipment, causing her cultivation level to retreat bit by bit, while she was also growing older bit by bit.

    But at that time, the only way was to go to the Demon Heart Valley and find the rumored Demon Heart Flower, which could cure the magical equipment that had caused the miraculous demon flowers.

    In order to not let Qin Ye take the risk, the Holy Maiden asked him how to use the stone tablet in one night from dreams, and then used the stone tablet to block the way, in order to create an illusion.

    In order to break the stone tablet, Qin Ye trained bitterly every day until a hundred years ago, when the night of dreams were finally over. However, Qin Ye had no choice but to replace the night of dreams to continue acting as the Ancestor.

    After understanding the whole thing, Xiao Lie was stunned, but that Fen Qingqing was moved, "This Holy Maiden is truly amazing."

    Qin Ye''s eyes were already red, "Back then, in order to save me, she was already severely injured, but later on, in order to let me live, he used the stone tablet to deceive me!"

    The three of them did not know what to say, and could only watch silently, until Qin Ye took a deep breath, "I want to go to Demon Heart Valley!"

    "It''s been five hundred years. Can you find it? "Besides, she was seriously injured that year, you." Lin Tian did not intentionally attack his opponent, but he did not want his opponent to have any more thoughts. Otherwise, if he gave his hope and despair, he would be terrifying.

    Qin Ye also knew what Lin Tian meant, but he was persistent, "No, I have to go."

    But Xiao Lie said seriously, "I don''t know if I should call you Qin Ye or Ancestor!"

    Qin Ye apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to lie to you! It''s because Senior Meng didn''t want the people below us to fight for the position of Ancestor, so he let me pretend to keep the order of Devil Cloud Sect and to prevent others from stealing from him just because of his loneliness! "

    Xiao Lie nodded his head, "Then you can continue to be the Ancestor, or else the group of Supreme Elders outside, as well as the surrounding Devil Sect, will cause trouble."

    "But ˇ­" Qin Ye didn''t think that this Xiao Lie would continue to make him a Ancestor. Xiao Lie stared at Qin Ye and said, "Your talent is very strong, and your cultivation level is also above us. It is indeed more appropriate!"

    Qin Ye said apologetically, "But I want to go to Demon Heart Valley."

    Xiao Lie knew that if Qin Ye left, then Devil Cloud Sect was done for, so he anxiously said, "Considering how Devil Cloud Sect helped Tianshui Sect back then, please stay!"

    "Me." Qin Ye was caught in a dilemma, but Lin Tian opened his mouth and said, "When I turn around, I will bring Yang Mo to the Demon Heart Valley, so I''ll help you find out about it while I''m at it."

    "You?" Qin Ye and Xiao Lie looked at Lin Tian in shock, but Lin Tian laughed and said, "Even the stone tablet can''t do anything to me, you think the Demon Heart Valley can stop me?"

    Qin Ye felt that this made sense, and said excitedly, "Please!"

    "You''re welcome. This is considered your thanks for all your contributions to the Tianshui Sect back then."

    Qin Ye saw that Lin Tian was only a Foundation Establishment cultivation level that looked to be around ten years old, but when he spoke, he sounded like an old monster. This made him suspicious, "Excuse me, are you in Tianshui Sect?"

    "I''m in charge of everything for the time being."

    "Could it be that you are a Sect Master?"

    Lin Tian shook his head, and Fen Qingqing laughed, "People of the Tianshui Sect, you have to call him Ancestor when you see him!"

    Qin Ye asked curiously, "Why?"

    Lin Tian laughed as he looked at Qin Ye, "qi-splitting and Flow Sword Art, are these two qualified?"

    Qin Ye had stayed in the Tianshui Sect before, so he was well aware of what this spell and the swordsmanship meant. He stared at Lin Tian strangely, "You, just who are you?"

    "My name is Lin Tian, the current Ancestor." Lin Tian did not explain much and just summed it up with a single sentence.

    Qin Ye was startled, then took out a green bracelet from his bosom. On it was a blue light.

    This is the Demon Yang Jade Pendant, and there is also a Demon Yin Jade Pendant. This is a pair, as long as these two pendants get close, there will be a reaction, and when that Holy Maiden leaves, he will be carrying the Demon Yin Jade Pendant. Qin Ye trembled the jade pendant in his hand as he said emotionally.

    Lin Tian nodded and kept it, while Qin Ye looked at Xiao Lie''s warning, "Brother Xiao, I''m not convenient to go out, but this secret is."

    "Don''t worry, for the sake of the sect, I won''t tell anyone." Only now did he feel relieved, and after that, he looked towards Lin Tian and requested, "Demon Heart Valley, I''ll be troubling you!"

    Lin Tian responded with an "En" and left the place together with Xiao Lie and Fen Qingqing. Qin Ye, on the other hand, could only continue to return to his old man form inside the cave as he waited quietly.

    Outside the cave of the Devil Cloud Sect''s forbidden grounds, Yang Mo was pacing back and forth, and he was extremely anxious. As for Lan Mei, she comforted him, "Don''t worry, your master will be fine!"

    Sect Master Mo Da also nodded, "That''s right, he can actually make your master sleep. Just with this, there''s no need to kill your master."

    When Yang Mo heard this, he excitedly looked towards Mo Da to confirm, "Sect Master, is it that my master hasn''t fully awakened and doesn''t need to kill him?"

    "Mm. Even if you are unconscious, as long as you are not a threat to the sect, you can continue to live." Mo Da nodded.

    At least he knew that Lin Tian had a way to let his master sleep.

    But Clan Elder Jia who was at the side laughed strangely, "Yang Mo, don''t forget our agreement, only when that fellow treats your master will you consider it, otherwise, you will cripple your own cultivation level!"

    "Discard your own cultivation level? "What do you mean?" Mo Da obviously did not know this, but this Elder Jia immediately told him what happened just now, and then added on, "Sect Master, this is also for the sect''s rules, if not, if everyone casually brings people over, then what kind of prestige will our Devil Cloud Sect have in the future?"

    Mo Da was clearly a little angry, and even chattered, "Rules! Rules! Is the rule you speak of a dead rule? "

    Elder Jia forced a smile and cursed in his heart, "Why are you so fierce?" Sooner or later, this Sect Master will be mine! "

    Yan Shuang stood at Elder Jia''s place and said to the crowd, "Sect Master, Law Enforcement Clan Elder, my master is doing this for the good of the Devil Cloud Sect, could it be that everyone is not following the rules? Then in the future, who will come to our Devil Cloud Sect? Who would believe this rule? "

    Elder Jia expressed praise towards Yan Shuang, but Yang Mo was too lazy to bother with the two of them. As for Lan Mei and Mo Da, they shook their heads helplessly.

    Elder Jia looked at the time. It was already an hour later before he said seriously, "Everyone, there''s nothing inside. Should we go in and take a look?"

    Yan Shuang also muttered at the side, "That guy, could he be unfavorable towards the Great Clan Elder?"

    Yang Mo panicked, while Mo Da and Blue-browed Sword curiously sensed the aura inside the cave, and discovered that there wasn''t the slightest bit of Qi inside.

    Soon after, the two men frowned. Elder Jia noticed that something was not right when the two of them frowned and felt something was off. Thus, he also curiously went to check. After he found out that the person was really not here, he immediately rushed in.

    Yang Mo and the rest also rushed in, but there was no one inside the cave.

    That Elder Jia immediately made a big fuss, "Look! This was the so-called genius doctor! and directly kidnap your master! "

    Yang Mo panicked, but Yan Shuang just laughed at him, "Who knows, maybe he took your master away and turned him into a devil!"

    "Great devil?" Yang Mo was shocked, but Mo Da turned serious, "He can''t be from the Magic Illusion Sect, right?"

    "It is said that the Devil Fantasy Sect specifically collects people who have Qi deviation!"

    "Exactly, turn each of them into a devilish fiend without any feelings!" Elder Jia was gloating.

    These words made Mo Da and the rest''s expression turn ugly, but Yang Mo shook his head, "Impossible, Brother Lin is definitely not that kind of person!"

    In order to help Yan Shuang obtain the position of Sect Master in the future, Elder Jia had decided to cripple Yang Mo. Thus, he laughed sinisterly, "Yang Mo, don''t forget the agreement between you and me!"

    Yang Mo was already in pain from losing his master, how could he be in the mood to care about all these.

    Elder Jia took the opportunity to laugh, "Since you are unwilling, let me do it!"

    At this time, Elder Jia made his move, and condensed a palm that directly struck towards Yang Mo''s Dantian, causing both Mo Da and Lan Mei to be shocked, it was already too late to stop him.

 Chapter 126 To the Demon Heart Valley

    Elder Jia was overjoyed, while Yan Shuang was extremely happy.

    But just then, a blur from the tunnel landed in front of Yang Mo, blocking the attack, then disappeared.

    Everyone looked at the place where the afterimages flew at, and three people walked out. They were Xiao Lie, Lin Tian and Fen Qingqing.

    Yang Mo saw Xiao Lie rushing over excitedly, "Master!"

    Mo Da and Bluebrow instantly revealed a shocked expression when they saw Xiao Lie, but Elder Jia was greatly shocked, "Impossible, that guy just now, what exactly is he!"

    Xiao Lie said with a straight face, "That was the first stage of the Demon Shadow Clone Technique, an afterimage."

    "What?" You learned it? " The Jia Clan Elder was shocked, but Xiao Lie snorted, "Otherwise, how can I stop you from injuring my disciple?"

    Elder Jia immediately smiled hypocritically, "Great Elder, you misunderstood me. I was just joking with him."

    "Are you kidding?" Xiao Lie glared, and the Jia Clan Elder laughed, "I am afraid that the people from the Magic Gate will take you away, so."

    "The Magic Gate? Do you think that I will be taken away to become a devil? " Xiao Lie glared, and the Jia Clan Elder immediately said awkwardly, "Sect Master and law enforcement clan elders also think the same."

    Mo Da and Bluebrow did indeed have this thought just now, but now that they saw that Xiao Lie was fine, they relaxed.

    Xiao Lie then stepped forward, looked at Mo Da and said gratefully, "Sect Master, this time, many thanks to you!"

    "It''s good that you''re fine." Mo Da laughed happily, but his blue brows actually laughed, "Great Elder, in order to suppress your devilish nature, Sect Master has stayed here for an entire month!"

    Xiao Lie naturally knew, so he was extremely grateful to Mo Da. On the other hand, Elder Jia who was at the side harbored evil intentions intentionally asked, "Great Clan Elder, will you really not go berserk again?"

    "It can''t be!" Xiao Lie confirmed.

    Elder Jia laughed, "Since it''s like this, then I am relieved."

    With that, Elder Jia bid farewell to the crowd and left dejectedly.

    Xiao Lie snorted, "This despicable person!"

    Mo Da comforted her, "Forget it, he is an elder after all, don''t get angry!"

    Xiao Lie listened to Mo Da, but Yang Mo walked to Lin Tian and expressed his gratitude, "Brother Lin, in the future, my life will be yours. Whatever you want me to do, I will do it, and even if I die, I will not complain!"

    However, Lin Tian smiled as he looked at the horn on top of Yang Mo''s head, "I haven''t even taught you how to use the demon spirit Horn, how can you say that if you die, you die?"

    After being stunned for a moment, Yang Mo awkwardly laughed, and Xiao Lie asked curiously, "Little brother, do you know how to use the demon spirit Horn?"

    After all, Yang Mo''s ability had always been affected by the demon spirit''s horn. If he could control it well, he would definitely be a genius.

    However, when Lin Tian said that he wanted to bring Yang Mo to the Demon Heart Valley, both Mo Da and Blue-brow was shocked. This Xiao Lie, however, was not too shocked when he heard that Lin Tian had planned to go to the Demon Heart Valley in the first place.

    "Master, you''re willing to let me go?" Yang Mo was a little surprised, but he still looked excited.

    Xiao Lie laughed and said, "Didn''t you always want to go? Moreover, this little brother knows how to go to the Demon Heart Valley. If you follow him, you should learn more skills.

    Yang Mo was overjoyed, while Mo Da and Blue-brow were completely confused. It was only after Lin Tian had said his goodbyes to everyone that Mo Da looked towards Xiao Lie who had just recovered from his shock and asked, "Great Elder, what kind of character is this?"

    "What''s wrong?"

    "Normally, you wouldn''t let this kid go to dangerous places no matter what. Why would you let him go to Demon Heart Valley this time? It''s a very scary place. " Mo Da was worried.

    Bluebrow was also puzzled, "That''s right, that''s not your style."

    "Sect Master, Elder Blue, that kid is able to approach the stone tablet! Break any demon spirit Qi! " When Xiao Lie said this, the two of them were stunned, they even thought that they heard wrongly. The Sect Master asked again, "This, really?"

    "Yes, Ancestor saw it with his own eyes. He also told me to tell you all that he will be an esteemed guest of our Devil Cloud Sect in the future!" Xiao Lie nodded.

    Mo Da and revealed a terrified expression, and so they went to find Dream for confirmation, and the result was as Xiao Lie had said. Mo Da then ordered the disciples of the Devil Cloud Sect, upon seeing Lin Tian, to treat him as a guest elder, and not make things difficult for him.

    When Elder Jia heard about this, he was infuriated, "Isn''t he just a physician? "What''s so great about that?"

    Yan Shuang was even more so complaining, "Master, then wouldn''t my arm be crippled for nothing?"

    "Don''t worry, they have already left the mountain. I will have my men keep an eye on them!" Once I know where they are going, I''ll find someone to deal with them in the dark! " Killing intent flashed in Elder Jia''s eyes.

    Yan Shuang was overjoyed, "Thank you, Master!"

    "You have to work hard too! Otherwise, how can we compete for the position of Sect Master in the future? " Elder Jia looked at Yan Shuang as if he hated him for not being able to meet his expectations.

    Yan Shuang immediately laughed and said, "Master, don''t worry, I will work hard!"

    At this time, Elder Jia seemed to have sensed something, he took out a demon note stone, after seeing the news inside he revealed a surprised expression, "The heavens are helping me!"

    "Master, what''s wrong?"

    "Today, this Niu Ya has offended the Niu Ya of the Devil Bone Sect, and he is looking for an opportunity to take revenge on them."

    "Really? "Great!"

    "Not only that, I also received news that Yang Mo and the others were actually headed towards the Demon Heart Valley." At this point, a look of curiosity flashed across Elder Jia''s face.

    Yan Shuang was suspicious, "Master, why are they going to the Demon Heart Valley?"

    "This, I need you to help me investigate. If there''s a chance, let him die outside, don''t let him return!" If you need help, you can look for Niu Ya. You guys cooperate, I think we can definitely take care of them! "

    Yan Shuang thought that this idea was not bad, and said excitedly: "Master, I will go right now!"

    "Hm, go ahead. If you have any more questions, use the demon note stone and contact me."

    "Yes, Master!"

    Soon after, Yan Shuang quickly went down the mountain, and the Jia Clan Elder snorted, "Two doctors destroyed so many things just to see how I''ll kill you two!"

    At this moment, Fen Qingqing, who was walking in the middle of the mountain range full of grievances, looked around in confusion, "Why is there a sect every so often?"

    Yang Mo explained as he smiled, "There are many Devil Sect s gathered here, and the biggest three sects among them are Demon Bone Sect, which is where Niu Ya is at during the day, and our Devil Cloud Sect. As for the last one, it''s more bizarre, Magic Faction."

    "Is there anything special about this Magic Faction? Why did I hear from the Sect Master just now? " Fen Qingqing asked.

    "Magic Faction has the ability to nurture people who have gone berserk, and after nurturing him, she will become a devil. She will be controlled by others, and killing people will be as common as grass. She is also one of the Devil Sect people that everyone fears the most!"

    Fen Qingqing exclaimed, "So terrifying, there''s actually such a sect!"

    "In addition to these three, there are many more. Although some sects are small, those sects can always produce some strange people. Therefore, in the Demonic Resentment Mountain Range, you must be careful!" Yang Mo specifically warned her.

    Fen Qingqing nodded, all the way until they passed a valley, where Yang Mo stared at the bustling valley and said, "This is a valley where the people of Devil Sect like to gather, and there are all kinds of shops and inns!"

    Fen Qingqing looked around, and sure enough, there were shops everywhere, and most of them were built halfway up the mountain, or even on the cliff.

    Not only that, but there were also many demonic cultivators. It could be said that this place was very lively.

    "Come, let''s go in." Yang Mo smiled and said to the bustling valley in front of him, but Fen Qingqing did not understand, "Aren''t we going to the Demon Heart Valley? "How do we get in here?"

 Chapter 127 Saint level Heavenly Eye Golden Eyes

    When Yang Mo heard this question, he immediately laughed and pointed at the Demon Dwellers that were running around, "This is the entrance to the Demon Heart Valley!"

    "What?" "That''s it?" Fen Qingqing didn''t believe that a group of people would walk around the entrance of the Demon Heart Valley even if she was beaten to death.

    "Yes, that''s it!" Yang Mo laughed.

    Fen Qingqing was puzzled, "Didn''t they say the is dense? How dare we all stay here? "

    Yang Mo said with a smile that was not a smile, "Guess!"

    How could Fen Qingqing know? She instead looked at Lin Tian, who was already smiling. "Ancestor, why?"

    Lin Tian''s Heaven''s Eye flashed, the weak golden light in his eyes swept across, and then disappeared as he laughed, "This Demon Heart Valley is probably half sealed! The entrance is not far away from the valley! "

    When Yang Mo heard this, he sucked in a deep breath and quickly went forward to stare into Lin Tian''s eyes, "Brother Lin, is this the Sky Eye that rumored to be able to see through the essence of everything?"

    "See through the essence of all things? Who said that? " Lin Tian could not help but become suspicious of Yang Mo''s knowledge.

    Yang Mo said embarrassedly, "The Heaven''s Eye is a magical power bestowed by the heavens to those who are righteous, so we Demonic cultivators are unable to open it, so everyone guesses that this Heaven''s Eye is the Heaven''s Eye!"

    Lin Tian did not laugh, but by his side, Fen Qingqing chuckled. Yang Mo''s face was slightly red, "What are you laughing at?"

    "There are actually many Foundation Establishment Cultivators who can use the Heaven''s Eyes, although some are strong and some are weak. As for the Heaven''s Eyes, they are also ranked differently. As for my Ancestor, I''m definitely not an ordinary person!" Fen Qingqing explained as she smiled.

    After Yang Mo heard this, he looked at Lin Tian in high spirits, "Really?"

    Lin Tian smiled as he explained, "Heaven''s Eye, in the end, is a human''s third eye, it belongs to borrowing the spirit energy of heaven and earth to see through the essence of everything. However, according to everyone''s cultivation level and talent, the Heaven''s Eyes are: Ordinary, mutated, super, Holy-ranked, Immortal-ranked, and Divine Level.

    "Then what are you?"

    Because of the reincarnation eye, Lin Tian''s Sky Eye had jumped straight to the Holy-ranked, Golden Eyes.

    That was why Lin Tian smiled, "Saint Level, Golden Eyes!"

    "Isn''t that amazing?" Yang Mo became excited, but Fen Qingqing took a deep breath, "Holy-ranked, ah, I heard that only immortals can achieve that, Ancestor, how did you do it?"

    Lin Tian did not explain further. After all, this had something to do with his mental cultivation method and his own recuperation, so he smiled slightly and said, "Your Ancestor is talented, what does that matter?"

    Fen Qingqing immediately laughed, "That''s right!"

    Yang Mo was extremely envious, "If only I could open it too."

    "Of course you can, but Demonic Cultivators are affected by the demon spirit Qi and their eyes are covered with a layer of demon spirit Qi, so they look hazy. Demonic Cultivators with low cultivation level s do not need to open them, but Demonic Cultivators with strong cultivation level or good talent can forcefully open them and learn how to control the Sky Eye''s layer of demon spirit Qi!"

    Yang Mo immediately became excited, as if he had opened a new world. "Brother Lin, then when will you help me?"

    "Once you have settled the demon spirit''s horn, I will help you open it, but the process will be very painful for a Demonic Cultivator, as long as you can endure it, everything will be fine!"

    "Of course! I''m not afraid of anything! " This Yang Mo appraised.

    Lin Tian laughed, "Speak, what is the situation of this Demon Heart Valley!"

    Yang Mo immediately went back to explaining.

    It turned out that the concentration of demon spirit''s energy was too high, so five thousand years ago, a group of old fellows formed a formation and sealed the entrance half! It prevented the demon spirit Qi from leaking too much, but he did not want his descendants to become geniuses, so he could cut off their cultivation path.

    It was also because of this that many demonic cultivators, who wanted to cultivate or cultivate even slightly thicker demon spirit Qi, would come to this valley.

    After a long time, the valley turned from a group of people into a group of people, and finally became a closed market.

    "That is to say, if I want to go to Demon Heart Valley, I have to find this sealed entrance?" Lin Tian asked.

    "Yes, the entrance to this Demon Heart Valley is under a demon tower in the valley. If you want to enter, you need to enter the demon tower!"

    Fen Qingqing heard this and immediately asked, "Is the Demon Pagoda powerful?"

    "The Demon Pagoda opens once every noon and every time it''s only open for an hour, so those who wish to enter the Demon Pagoda will have to wait at that time. Once it''s opened, you can enter it, but to succeed in doing so is not that easy, because the Demon Pagoda extends downwards, saying that there are eighteen floors, and only eighteen floors are allowed to enter the Demon Heart Valley."

    Fen Qingqing took a deep breath, "So many levels?"

    "Yes, every floor is filled with all sorts of strange and difficult things, but many people still take the risk to go there."

    This confused Fen Qingqing, "Aren''t they afraid of death?"

    "Afraid, but the Demon Heart Valley is a magical place, especially full of demonic flowers. Whether it''s people that cultivate the devil, or people that walk the righteous path, they all want to go and collect these demonic fruits, so every day at noon, there will be a large group of people going there. However, not even a tenth of them will be able to get deep inside, and not even a tenth will be able to return safely!"

    However, Lin Tian did not take it seriously. Instead, Yang Mo smiled and said, "Let''s go, let''s take a walk around first and find a place to stay for the night. We''ll go there again tomorrow at noon."

    Upon hearing that, Fen Qingqing''s eyes immediately lit up. "Is there anyone selling herbs?"

    "There are, many. After all, demon spirit Qi is something that many herbs like!" Yang Mo laughed loudly, and then, led the two of them forward.

    Not far away, a group of people stood within the crowd, and the ones leading the group, were naturally Li Zhen and that Niu Ya.

    This Niu Ya had lost a few teeth, so his speech was not fast. From time to time, a breeze would leak out and he would say, "Come on, this group of people!"

    "How?" Li Zhen was looking forward to it.

    "I''ve already found the Flower Harvesting Demon Hand, Lu Bo!" Niu Ya started to laugh weirdly as he sucked in a deep breath, "Rumor has it that you''re the rapist from the Devil Resentment Mountain Range, Lu Bo?"

    "That''s right, late stage of the Aurous Core stage. With his unique steps and formidable earth escaping ability, he was able to instantly snatch an item from a Yuanying Stage Expert. As a result, many people from Devil Sect were unable to catch him." Niu Ya laughed proudly.

    Li Zhen immediately became excited, "Once this is done, we''ll go back and report to Young Master Fen, and we''ll be rich."

    Niu Ya also laughed, "Of course!"

    "Then when should we make our move?"

    "Don''t worry, there are a lot of people here. Once they settle down, Lu Bo will appear without anyone noticing." Niu Ya laughed slyly.

    Li Zhen immediately asked happily, "Brother Niu, how did you get him?"

    "I say, they have a little beauty by their side, and this Lu Bo loves beautiful girls the most. Naturally, he would be attracted over immediately, why else would he be called a rapist?" Niu Ya said while laughing at Fen Qingqing.

    Li Zhen clicked his tongue, "This little girl is about to be taken advantage of!"

    "More than that, I might have to lie in someone else''s bed today!" The more Niu Ya said, the more pleased he was with himself.

 Chapter 128 Her long hair fluttered about and she immediately became a great beauty

    Li Zhen was ecstatic, he quickly brought everyone to the back to peep, wanting to see how Lin Tian and the others would suffer.

    As for Lin Tian and the other two, of course they did not know what had happened.

    "Why are we here? Demon cultivators aren''t trying to push us away?" Fen Qingqing was a little suspicious. In her understanding, there were two different types of demons, water and fire were incompatible, especially in the big cities. It was very difficult to see people who cultivated demons, otherwise, once they appeared they would be targeted.

    When Yang Mo heard this, he let out a bitter laugh, "Actually, Demonic Cultivators aren''t really that vicious. It''s just that there are differences between cultivation techniques and righteous cultivators, so they are viewed with hatred. Actually, many Demonic Cultivators are very friendly, especially righteous people, who come here to buy medicinal ingredients and some other items that cannot be bought in your city."

    Fen Qingqing realised, she had a deeper understanding of Demonic Cultivators, but Lin Tian remained calm. After all, he had long seen through Demonic Cultivators and Immortal Cultivators.

    In order to let them get rid of their prejudice against Demonic Cultivators, Yang Mo had even brought the two of them to wander around until they reached an inn to stay.

    There were many people gathered here, and the great hall was filled with people chatting amongst themselves.

    Yang Mo''s horn was very eye-catching, it immediately attracting people''s attention, thus many people started to discuss with him, some even treating him as a little monster.

    "Look, this is the Devil Cloud Sect''s little monster, Yang Mo."

    "That should be the demon spirit Horn right?"

    "That''s right, it''s the demon spirit horn, it''s able to swallow demon spirit Qi. So, don''t just look at him being in the middle stage of the Aurous Core stage, actually his cultivation level''s explosive power is still not comparable to an early stage of the Aurous Core stage!"

    Yang Mo was already used to these sarcastic remarks. He even asked for a place from the waiter and ordered some dishes.

    "Hey, aren''t you angry when these people say that?" Fen Qingqing looked at Yang Mo and asked.

    However, Yang Mo started laughing, "Since I was young, I have been used to it, what is there to be angry about?"

    "True." Fen Qingqing sympathized a little with this Yang Mo, but although Yang Mo was smiling on the surface, he was feeling uncomfortable in his heart.

    Lin Tian looked at Yang Mo and laughed, "Wait until we go to Demon Heart Valley, I will help you settle it!"

    "Thank you!" Yang Mo returned to reality and nodded.

    As for the people around, after they finished discussing that Yang Mo was fine, they started to discuss about other things.

    Yang Mo originally did not care about what they were talking about, but after hearing their discussion, he frowned, "How could it be so coincidental?"

    "What''s wrong?" Lin Tian noticed that Yang Mo''s expression was not right, but was curious, and replied, "Listen, they are discussing about the Demon Heart Flower."

    Lin Tian was suspicious, he listened carefully and revealed a surprised look, "This."

    Fen Qingqing, who was at the side, was also stunned, "Did these people really see the Demon Heart Flower?"

    Yang Mo hurriedly explained, "Demon Heart Flower, blossoming once every thousand years, and every time before it blooms, the shadow of the Demon Heart Flower will appear everywhere in Demon Heart Valley, and it will appear in white flower shadows, which means that the flower will mature within five days!"

    "Then it''s a white flower now?" Fen Qingqing asked in an astonished tone. Yang Mo said in a grateful voice, "However, I heard from everyone that someone has already seen some colored flowers. It seems that the Demon Heart Flower will appear in the next five days!"

    Fen Qingqing worriedly looked at Lin Tian, "Ancestor, wouldn''t that mean that the competition will be fierce?"

    However, Lin Tian laughed and said, "Demonic cultivators have different resistance towards different concentrations of demon spirit Qi. If it was this Demon Heart Flower in the dense demon spirit Qi, they could only stare and do nothing."

    "Yes, Brother Lin is right." Yang Mo agreed, and when Fen Qingqing thought about the demon spirit Qi, she heaved a sigh of relief, "That''s good!"

    Lin Tian was curious about the Holy Maiden, "If this flower bloomed for a thousand years, then wouldn''t she have found nothing five hundred years ago?"

    Just as Lin Tian was hesitating, a shadow suddenly flashed past everyone and in the end, it landed beside Fen Qingqing and directly snatched a hairpin from her head.

    Instantly, the hair that Fen Qingqing had tied up fluttered in the wind, and immediately turned into a great beauty. Especially Fen Qingqing, who dressed herself as a ''scholar'' in order to treat people, had attracted countless people''s attention.

    "So it''s a great beauty!"

    "This girl is not bad!"

    Yang Mo was also attracted by Fen Qingqing''s head full of black hair, but Fen Qingqing was too embarrassed to cover her face.

    Lin Tian looked at the person who was sitting on a table not far away with his legs crossed. This person was dressed in flowery clothes, and although he looked clean and white, when he opened his mouth, he smiled very amicably, "Little beauty, will you accompany me tonight?"

    Fen Qingqing looked at the young man and the hairpin in his hand, and asked angrily, "Why are you holding my hairpin?!"

    "Me? I like to collect women''s items the most! " The other party had a faint smile on his face, but when the people around saw him, they immediately exclaimed in shock, "It''s the Flower Harvester, Lu Bo!"

    "What?" He is that Lu Bo? "

    "That''s right, a rapist who could give the Devil Sect a headache!"

    Yang Mo was even more shocked, "How can it be him!"

    Lin Tian did not care who he was, but rather icily said one sentence, "Return it to her, and apologize to her!"

    Everyone thought that they heard wrongly, and even laughed out loud, and Lu Bo was even more shocked for a moment before he started laughing strangely, "Brat, do you know who I am?"

    "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to touch her thing, you will have to pay the price!" Lin Tian sat there as if nothing had happened, drinking his tea and speaking, just like a peerless expert.

    But in everyone''s eyes, Lin Tian was just putting on an act, the Demon Dwellers were even teasing him, "Brat, do you know who Lu Bo is?"

    "Kid, haven''t you heard that the most difficult person to catch in the Demonic Resentment Mountain is him?"

    "Brat, he''s a rapist. It''s impossible for you to take back the people and things that he has his eyes on. As for apologizing, just think about it in your dreams!"

    At this moment, everyone thought that Fen Qingqing was out of luck, and that she might even lose her virginity. Hence, everyone started to discuss whether or not Lu Bo was going to do something to Fen Qingqing.

    Yang Mo hurried over to Fen Qingqing''s side, and warned the two of them repeatedly, "Brother Lin, this guy''s footsteps and escaping ability are extremely powerful. You must be careful, otherwise, Miss Fen will be in danger!"

    "If he dares to touch it again, I will break one of his arms." Lin Tian said very calmly.

    Yang Mo was startled, he did not know what to say, and said while clicking his tongue, "I have been traversing the Mountain Range of Demons for so many years, I wonder how many Nascent Soul Stage weird fellows have taken my life, but what have the results been? I am still alive and well! "

    Lin Tian did not speak, and Niu Ya and Li Zhen walked out of the crowd.

    Seeing Niu Ya''s actions, Yang Mo had a bad premonition, and sure enough, Niu Ya laughed and said, "Little monster, there''s still two of you, how is it? The person I''ve invited is very suitable for you, right? "

    "Was it you?" Yang Mo was immediately angered, and Niu Ya snickered, "I only told fellow Daoist Lu that there was a great beauty, and he just came to take a look, it''s just that I didn''t expect that this little girl, was actually a great beauty!"

    Fen Qingqing''s face was slightly red, and countless of people had hot expressions on their faces, making her feel extremely awkward.

    Yang Mo was so angry that he pulled out his golden rod and pointed it at Niu Ya, "Do you believe that I won''t break your teeth again?!"

    Niu Ya clicked his tongue, "You are bullying the weak and afraid of the strong. If you have the ability, go and hit fellow Daoist Lu. If you can hit him, I can call you grandpa!"

 Chapter 129 Ancestor you make me itch

    Of course Yang Mo knew how powerful Lu Bo was, upon hearing these words, he could only stare blankly.

    Niu Ya started laughing out loud. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian tapped on a few drops of water with one hand and flicked the water away.

    The water was like a sharp weapon, with a swoosh, it moved extremely fast and directly hit Niu Ya in his teeth.

    In an instant, the front row of teeth broke and went into his throat, swallowing him whole.

    "You, oh ~" Niu Ya''s eyes widened, he could not say anything, so he swallowed it down. Then, the entire row of front teeth disappeared as he glared at Lin Tian.

    Everyone present was dumbfounded. "Who is this kid?" A few drops of water actually have such tremendous power? "

    "That''s just normal water. How did he control it?"

    "This must require a very strong ability to move objects!"

    "But he''s only at the Foundation Establishment stage!"

    Everyone suspected Lin Tian''s identity, but Yang Mo immediately vented his anger and laughed, "Brother Lin, you''re awesome!"

    Lin Tian looked at Lu Bo and asked again, "Give, or not?"

    Lu Bo felt that this was very interesting, and wanted to tease Lin Tian, so he gave a weird laugh, "Let''s see if you are fast or I am fast!"

    In the next moment, Lu Bo was like an afterimage, rushing towards Fen Qingqing, with one hand reaching towards Fen Qingqing''s waist, planning to take advantage of him.

    Fen Qingqing and Yang Mo had just reacted, but it was already too late, and just when everyone thought that Lu Bo was going to succeed again, countless vines suddenly wrapped around Lu Bo.

    On the spot, Lu Bo was immobilized in his original position, causing everyone to gasp. Fen Qingqing was overjoyed, quickly snatching the hairpin, and tied up his hair once again.

    Yang Mo smashed down with the golden rod, ''Dang'', immediately causing blood to flow out from Lu Bo''s forehead. Furthermore, his extended hand was broken by a few thorns.

    "AHH!" Lu Bo instantly let out a miserable scream, turned into a streak of brown light, and disappeared from where he stood.

    However, the bloody arm fell to the ground.

    Everyone present were dumbfounded, while Yang Mo was extremely excited: "Brother Lin, are you a wood spirit cultivator?"

    At that moment, countless people were staring at Lin Tian. After all, only wood spirit cultivators could create vines and thorns in an instant.

    Lin Tian did not say it out loud. Instead, he calmly picked up his cup once again and drank his tea, "If you dare to touch her thing or even a single hair on her head, it won''t be as simple as a hand anymore!"

    These words were not a warning to Lu Bo, but everyone was shocked, some people could not believe it, "Who exactly is this guy."

    "It''s too scary, to actually let Lu Bo, the rapist, suffer a loss!"

    "Don''t be anxious, this Lu Bo will definitely take revenge!"

    "That''s right, the rapist was too careless just now!"

    With regards to Lu Bo, he once again appeared after bandaging his wounds. His forehead was also sweating, as he stood in the distance with a pale face, staring at Lin Tian angrily, "Brat, you dare to destroy my arm!?"

    "You can try touching it again!"

    Everyone was shocked by Lin Tian''s tone, but Lu Bo was not afraid at all, and ridiculed him, "I was just being careless just now, but the next time you want to stall me, that is impossible!"

    "Oh? Then you can come at any time! "

    "Don''t be in such a hurry, I need to make my move when none of you are paying attention!" After Lu Bo finished speaking, he laughed strangely, and then disappeared in the blink of an eye.

    The scene immediately became lively, while Yang Mo looked at Lin Tian worriedly, "Brother Lin, what do we do now?"

    Fen Qingqing was also a little worried, "Ancestor, you can''t possibly be always on guard against him, right?"

    Lin Tian suddenly laughed sinisterly, "Wait, go upstairs, I have something for you."

    "Get something?" Fen Qingqing didn''t know what Lin Tian was going to do, but that Yang Mo looked at him and teased, "Didn''t you say you were going to call me grandfather?"

    "Where, where did I get that?" Niu Ya was already frightened, but he immediately walked over with the golden rod.

    Niu Ya, who had been afraid of Yang Mo earlier in the day, quickly retreated, and then shouted at Li Zhen, "Let''s go!"

    Yang Mo knew that he was being restrained by the demon spirit Horn, so he was only scaring the other party and did not rush out.

    But this move was not bad, Niu Ya and the rest immediately escaped in fright, and after falling on the ground, they crawled and rolled.

    "What a bunch of villains!" Yang Mo kept his golden rod and shouted.

    Lin Tian then stood up and looked at Fen Qingqing, "Come, let''s go upstairs."

    "Yes, Ancestor!"

    Yang Mo also quickly followed along, while everyone present were all curious whether this Lu Bo would make his move at night.

    As for Lin Tian and Fen Qingqing, who came to the same room, Lin Tian made Yang Mo wait outside. As for Lin Tian, he took out a few soul talisman s and pasted them on the surroundings of the room.

    "Ancestor, what are these?"

    "These are the Isolation Rune and a few Arrow soul talisman. They can isolate anyone to explore this place! You can even use these runes to release some spirit arrows! "

    Fen Qingqing was enlightened, but Lin Tian said to her, "Take off your clothes."

    Fen Qingqing''s face immediately turned slightly red, "Ancestor, you."

    "Take it off, just keep the clothes inside."

    "Ah?" Ancestor, this! " Fen Qingqing was slightly embarrassed, but Lin Tian laughed and said after seeing Fen Qingqing misunderstand, "I''m not a rapist, what are you afraid of?"

    "No, no, Ancestor, I am thinking, you are a man, I am a woman. If I strip in front of you, will that affect your reputation!"

    Lin Tian did not know whether to laugh or cry, "Do I care about my face?"

    Lin Tian was already an old monster, he did not care about what people said, so he smiled bitterly.

    Seeing that Lin Tian was not even afraid, he took off his jacket and some of his clothes, and then Fen Qingqing stood there trembling.

    Lin Tian looked at Fen Qingqing and coughed lightly, "I always thought that the medicinal aroma was coming from your clothes, I didn''t expect it to come from your own body."

    Fen Qingqing looked embarrassed, "I, I had this medicine smell since I was young, so Master always talks about me, what kind of medicine god was I reincarnated into."

    Lin Tian laughed bitterly, "It is not the Medicine God, but a unique Spirit called the Medicinal Spirit."

    Fen Qingqing didn''t really understand, her face was full of suspicion, "What is medicine Spirit?"

    Lin Tian took out a brush, some powder, and some demon blood and started to draw on Fen Qingqing''s clothes.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s movements, Fen Qingqing suddenly realised, "Ancestor, you drawing talismans is enough, you scaring me to death."

    "Scared you to death? What? What do you think I''m going to do to you? "

    "I ˇ­ I thought you were going to teach me some yin and yang dual cultivation ability, so I had to take off my clothes." Fen Qingqing was too embarrassed to say it out loud.

    Lin Tian laughed and did not speak until after a long while, he said, "Medicinal Spirit are extremely difficult for ordinary people to discover, but this kind of person is born with a medicinal aroma. When the cultivation level reaches the Jindan Stage, it will be possible to form unique connections with various types of spiritual herbs, even immortal herbs and divine herbs, and it can even be used to cultivate, or to refine the essence of medicinal herbs.

    Fen Qingqing never thought that her Spirit would have such an origin, and Lin Tian''s brush drawing around her body made her entire body itch, and she even trembled from time to time.

    Not only that, his entire face was hot as if he was about to fall down, "Ancestor, you''re almost done? I, I can''t hold on anymore! "

 Chapter 130 If he moved once then it would be wasted

    Looking at Fen Qingqing who was trembling like he was trembling, Lin Tian shook his head helplessly: "Endure it!"

    "But, Ancestor, it''s too, too itchy!" Fen Qingqing couldn''t help but giggle, while Yang Mo, who was outside, curiously stuck his ear over when he heard the weird laughter from inside.

    But the voice would be heard sometimes, which made Yang Mo puzzled, "Did I hear it wrong?"

    Just as Yang Mo was pondering, the door had already opened, and Yang Mo asked curiously, "You, what are all of you doing inside?"

    Just then, Lin Tian walked out, Fen Qingqing had already put on her clothes, and her hair was wrapped tightly as she walked out.

    Seeing Fen Qingqing''s blissful expression, Yang Mo had an evil thought, "Brother Lin, you?"

    "What are you thinking? Dirty! " Fen Qingqing immediately stared at him and bellowed, while Lin Tian laughed helplessly.

    Yang Mo was confused, "Miss Fen, no matter what, your Ancestor is still a man. If he had such a beauty by his side every day, it would be a lie to say that he wasn''t moved."

    Fen Qingqing''s face became even redder after hearing what she said, and pinched his ears, saying aggressively: "My Ancestor is very upright, if you dare speak like that again, I will take care of you!"

    Yang Mo''s cultivation level was stronger than Fen Qingqing''s, but he did not dare retaliate and could only listen carefully, "I, I was wrong. Miss Fen, let go!"

    Only then did Fen Qingqing let go of sher hand, and after Lin Tian saw how happy the two of them were, he said, "Tonight, she will have a room to herself, you and I will be together."

    Yang Mo looked at Lin Tian in shock, "Brother Lin, are you really so sure that you can let her be alone?"

    "Don''t worry, if that rapist dares to come, he will leave in regret!" Lin Tian revealed a strange smile, although Fen Qingqing had said that she had soul talisman s drawn on him, she was still a little worried, "Ancestor, are you really leaving me alone?"

    "Don''t worry, I''m right next door to you. I''ll be able to detect any movement." Lin Tian comforted his.

    After Fen Qingqing said that, she said to her, "You''ve been busy the whole day, go inside and rest."

    "Yes, Ancestor." Fen Qingqing was very obedient, she would listen to whatever Lin Tian said, then walked into the house and closed the door.

    Lin Tian however, went next door and found a place to sit. Yang Mo quickly slipped in and asked Lin Tian with a smile, "Brother Lin, to be honest, are you interested?"

    Lin Tian glanced at Yang Mo, "Have you never seen a woman before?"

    "Ah?" "What do you mean?"

    "A beautiful woman like that has made you drool all over your mouth."

    Yang Mo immediately retorted back, "That''s not the same. She''s a great beauty, if not for the fact that she''s your disciple''s grandson, I, I ˇ­"

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    "Forget it, just say it. I don''t dare to say it, or else my ears will drop." Yang Mo felt goosebumps all over his body. He did not dare have any more thoughts, and knowing that she was Lin Tian''s woman, he immediately gave up on any idea he had.

    "Sit down and wait for the show." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he closed his eyes silently.

    Yang Mo did not know what Lin Tian meant by ''a good show'', but he was worried, "Brother Lin is not because I''m bragging about how strong that Lu Bo is, but because the other party is indeed very scary, especially the woman that he has his eyes on.

    Lin Tian still had his eyes closed, and didn''t say anything. Yang Mo, on the other hand, was puzzled in his heart, "This guy, is he really letting his own granddisciple go by himself with such ease?"

    This caused Yang Mo to be extremely anxious, but as a rapist, it was natural that Lu Bo, who had crippled an arm, was incomparably resentful.

    At this moment, he was at a tavern not far from the tavern. He looked at Niu Ya and shouted, "This guy, what is his background?"

    Niu Ya looked at Li Zhen, and Li Zhen hurriedly explained, "According to a friend of mine, he is a disciple called Tianshui Sect."

    "Tianshui Sect? Wasn''t it just that mediocre sect? How could there be such a wooden Spirit? " Lu Bo cursed as he spoke.

    However, Li Zhen said awkwardly, "Master Lu, do you think there''s any way to deal with him?"

    "That kid is hard to deal with, but I can start with that woman." Lu Bo''s eyes suddenly lit up, his other hand caressing his chin, he laughed.

    Niu Ya and Li Zhen looked at each other and immediately added fuel to the fire.

    "Lord Lu, that woman is simply perfect for you." Niu Ya said.

    Li Zhen nodded, "That''s right. Through her aura, I can determine that she is definitely still a virgin. You can slowly enjoy her."

    When Lu Bo heard that he was a virgin, his whole body heated up even more. "Alright, I''ll go now.

    "We are waiting for Lord Lu''s news!" Niu Ya immediately said excitedly, Lu Bo picked up a bottle of wine and downed it, then left excitedly.

    Li Zhen then said respectfully, "Master Lu, we are waiting for you."

    After that, Lu Bo left, and Li Zhen retracted his smile and asked, "Brother Niu, is one of his hands really okay?"

    Niu Ya rolled his eyes, "His strongest point is his legs, and his ability to escape. As for his hands, you can just grab that girl!"

    Li Zhen felt that it made sense and said excitedly, "I really want to see how that girl is getting fixed."

    Niu Ya was drooling down, "Let Master Lu have enough fun later on, give it to us!"

    Li Zhen''s chubby face became even more pleased, "Alright!"

    Lu Bo had already snuck into the inn. When he found out that Fen Qingqing was living alone and that Lin Tian and Yang Mo were in the next room, he immediately became pleased with himself in his heart, "The heavens are on my side too!"

    After that, Lu Bo quietly arrived outside Fen Qingqing''s door, took out a pill from his bosom and placed it under the door.

    Smoke billowed under the gap of the door, but Lu Bo laughed sinisterly, "After being hit by my Bewitching Pill, you should be down now, right?"

    In the next moment, Lu Bo happily pushed open the door, closed the door, and then proudly shouted from within the dense fog, "Little beauty, I''m here!"

    Lu Bo walked step by step towards the bedside, and rejoiced when he saw Fen Qingqing lying asleep with her back facing him, "Little beauty, wait for me to take you away, we''ll enjoy this properly!"

    Lu Bo grabbed towards Fen Qingqing, but at this time, countless thorns suddenly grew out from Fen Qingqing''s clothes, and started to wrap around Lu Bo''s body.

    "What, what''s going on?"

    In the next moment, the soul talisman s on the walls released countless'' arrows'', whoosh whoosh, their target was Lu Bo.

    Lu Bo was so scared that he wanted to escape, but the brambles beneath his feet suddenly crushed him. With a miserable scream, he turned into a brown colored light and escaped.

    Fen Qingqing hurriedly stood up and screamed in fear.

    Because of the strong soundproofing effect inside and outside the house, Fen Qingqing''s shouts were very weak when transmitted outside, causing very few people to hear them.

    However, Lin Tian immediately opened his eyes and laughed, "Let''s go, we got something."

    Just as Yang Mo was worrying about how long Lin Tian was about to close his eyes for, he was suddenly caught by curiosity and asked: "What, what rewards?"

    "Next door!" Lin Tian rushed out, pushed open the door, and rushed into the house. Looking at the dense fog around him, he was shocked, "Shut your breath!"

    Lin Tian had long since stopped breathing and even opened the window. After looking at the bloodstain on the ground, he smiled and said, "How is it, you''re not scared right?"

    Fen Qingqing hurried over to Lin Tian''s side and said in shock, "It''s too scary!"

    Yang Mo was scared silly as he stared at the thing on the ground, "This, what happened!?"

 Chapter 131 Another one would be his lifeblood

    On the ground, there was a pair of legs, and there were bloodstains on them. They were none other than Lu Bo''s legs.

    However, Yang Mo didn''t know it until Fen Qingqing explained while trembling in fear. Then he looked at Lin Tian and said, "Ancestor, those talismans of yours, they are really godly!"

    "Symbol?" "What symbol?" Yang Mo curiously looked at the two of them, while Fen Qingqing pointed to the surrounding walls, "Look, it''s stuck everywhere!"

    "Then how do they work?" Yang Mo went up to them in confusion, he realized that there were arrow soul talisman s stuck on the walls, but they had to have a trigger mechanism to activate.

    Fen Qingqing was about to explain, but then she remembered Lin Tian''s warning to not tell anyone else, so she smiled and said, "Secret!"

    "Miss Fen, don''t be so suspenseful!" Yang Mo became anxious, but Fen Qingqing did not say anything, and Lin Tian looked at Yang Mo, "Hurry and get someone to clean up this place!"

    Yang Mo could only find someone to clean up, and the tavern waiter heard that it was Lu Bo''s legs.

    The waiter did not believe him immediately and continued to stare at Lin Tian and the other two with a strange expression. However, as the guests were above all else, the waiter laughed and said, "You three, I didn''t think that you were so capable that you could take down even the legs of a rapist!"

    Yang Mo looked at Lin Tian proudly, "Of course, this brother of mine is incredible!"

    waiter laughed dryly, "This Lu Bo, his hand was just broken, and his leg was also broken, wouldn''t he be crippled?"

    However, Lin Tian stood outside the window, stared outside, and said to the scenery of the valley, "If there is a next time, we''ll directly end his legacy!"

    Yang Mo, who was at the side, took a deep breath.

    Lin Tian laughed without saying a word, but waiter by his side mocked him in his heart, "Do you really think those legs belong to Lu Bo?"

    At the moment, the waiter did not believe him, but he could not say anything.

    However, the waiter quickly spread the news again.

    Afterwards, the entire inn and even the valley gradually spread, but most people thought that it was fake, so they did not take it seriously.

    Niu Ya, who was in the tavern, laughed when he heard this news, "These three guys are really crazy. They actually said that they cut off Lord Lu''s legs and even threatened to cripple his life if he goes back!"

    Who is Lu Bo? Would they cut off his legs? "Innocent!" Li Zhen was even more sarcastic.

    Niu Ya took out the Demon Sound Stone and smiled, "I''ll see if he''s preparing to make his move now."

    But Niu Ya was unable to contact this Lu Bo, which made him puzzled, "Strange, why didn''t he reply?"

    "He''s probably lying in ambush. I don''t have time to watch." Niu Ya laughed, then nodded his head: "That''s true, then we will not bother about it, we will wait for his news."

    "Right."

    Unexpectedly, inside a cave outside the valley, Lu Bo endured the pain and stopped the bleeding, but when he looked at his empty legs and missing arm, his eyes turned completely red, and his teeth chattered even more, as if he was going to bite himself to death.

    "You, all of you remember it!" The furious Lu Bo angrily roared.

    Especially when he thought about how he had traversed the mountain range for so many years and had encountered so many Nascent Soul eccentrics, he had never been in such a sorry state before.

    Waves of demon spirit''s aura was released from his body, and countless stones wildly fell from all over the cave.

    On the next day, Lin Tian and the other two went downstairs to eat, while the people dining in the inn were discussing.

    "Look, it''s these three brats."

    "They''re the ones who said they cut off the two legs of the rapist?"

    "That''s right, and he even said he wanted to exterminate someone''s lifeblood!"

    A few of them immediately laughed out loud, they were extremely ridiculous, while Yang Mo laughed sinisterly, "Do these people really think that we are bragging?"

    "Don''t bother with them. Quickly finish eating and go to the Demon Pagoda to take a look." Lin Tian said casually.

    Yang Mo nodded, ate, and left with the three of them.

    Not far away, when Niu Ya saw that Fen Qingqing was still there, he became puzzled, "Look, this girl is still there."

    Li Zhen was confused, "Did Master Lu not make a move last night?"

    "I don''t know. I contacted him, but he didn''t even react!" This Niu Ya could not understand no matter how much he thought about it.

    "Let''s go, continue watching in the dark!" Li Zhen said, and then the two of them secretly followed behind.

    As for Lin Tian and the other two, they arrived in front of a tower. However, there was only one floor of this tower, and it was shining with violet light s.

    There were countless people gathered outside the tower. Moreover, they were meditating with their eyes closed, as if they were waiting for the moment the pagoda would open.

    "This, is the eighteenth floor?" Fen Qingqing was a little disbelieving as she explained, "This tower extends downwards to the eighteenth floor."

    Fen Qingqing acknowledged her, and after looking around, Lin Tian found a place to sit.

    Fen Qingqing also quickly followed, and Yang Mo also sat down.

    The three of them sat there silently, and Niu Ya, who was watching them from afar, asked suspiciously, "These three guys couldn''t be really planning to go to the Demon Heart Valley, right?"

    "I really don''t know how high the sky is and how deep the earth is. Why don''t you look at the people around you? What kind of cultivation level are they?!"

    Li Zhen taunted, but Niu Ya took out the Demon Sound Stone and continued to contact the rapist, and told him about the three of them going to Demon Heart Valley.

    Regarding Lu Bo''s words, after a whole night of recuperation, when he saw Niu Ya''s sound transmission, his eyes immediately flashed, "Demon Heart Valley? Humph! See how I''ll lead you guys, playing with you guys in the Demon Tower to your deaths! "

    After that, Lu Bo stood up and left the cave.

    Niu Ya, who had been waiting at the side of the pagoda for a long time, did not wait for Lu Bo and instead waited for that Yan Shuang.

    "You, are Niu Ya?" Yan Shuang looked at Niu Ya and asked, "You are?"

    "I, am the disciple of the Devil Cloud Sect''s Elder Jia." Yan Shuang introduced himself, but Niu Ya instead said seriously, "I am currently doing something that your master instructed me to do, but that Yang Mo fellow has a detestable person by his side. I must take care of that fellow."

    Yan Shuang glanced at it and disdainfully said, "Isn''t that just the late stage of Foundation Establishment? What''s so scary about it? "

    "This guy is a wood spirit cultivator. Yesterday, he even made Lu Bo suffer a loss!" Niu Ya said.

    Yan Shuang had obviously heard it before, "That was just Lu Bo''s carelessness. If not, if he ambushed me, let alone the brat, even the Yuanying Stage Expert would not be able to withstand his sneak attack."

    Niu Ya thought so too, and nodded his head, "That''s right, but we can''t contact Master Lu right now!"

    Yan Shuang hesitated, "There''s actually something on Lu Bo, why don''t the three of us work together to take care of the three of them?"

    "The three of us?" Niu Ya was a little afraid, but Yan Shuang just glared at him and said, "Leave that Yang Mo to me, leave the other two to you, is that not okay?"

    Hearing that Yan Shuang wanted to deal with Yang Mo, Li Zhen was skeptical, "You''re his opponent?"

    Yan Shuang glared, "If I didn''t go easy on him, I could have worked with him for at least a few days and nights!"

    Niu Ya did believe that, after all, there were two great geniuses in the Devil Cloud Sect. One was Yang Mo, the other was Yan Shuang.

    Yan Shuang laughed with satisfaction, "Alright, then let''s go to the Demon Pagoda at noon and try our best to get rid of them there. Otherwise, Demon Heart Valley is too dangerous, we won''t be able to enter at all!"

    "Yes!" Niu Ya nodded his head, while Li Zhen''s blood was boiling, "Since that''s the case, then I will go prepare some medicinal ingredients and poison them to death!"

    "Alright!" Yan Shuang was overjoyed, and Niu Ya went to prepare, following that the three of them started to get busy.

    However, Yang Mo watched from afar as they left before saying to Lin Tian, "Brother Lin, I saw three fellows just now."

    "Are you talking about the people from your sect, Niu Ya and the fake doctor?"

    "Right, we don''t know what they are discussing." Yang Mo was worried.

    However, Lin Tian laughed and said, "They better not provoke me, otherwise, once we reach the Demon Pagoda, I will really start a massacre."

    "Ah?" "You?" Yang Mo looked at Lin Tian strangely.

    Fen Qingqing saw that Yang Mo did not believe him and laughed, "Let me tell you, my Ancestor is able to kill a Jindan Stage expert, very powerful!"

    "Really?" After all, Lin Tian had only relied on the soul talisman and vines to sneak attack Lu Bo yesterday. If they were to compare their true abilities, he did not believe that Lin Tian had the ability to fight Lu Bo head on.

 Chapter 132 Isll grant you your wish to die

    After Fen Qingqing saw that Yang Mo did not believe him, she immediately said, "Just you wait and see. If that rapist dares to come, my Ancestor will definitely cause him to become paralyzed!"

    When Yang Mo heard this, he looked at Lin Tian strangely while he closed his eyes, pretending as if nothing had happened.

    Just like this, all the way until noon, the Demon Pagoda violet light won, and then the stone door slowly opened up as countless people crazily rushed in.

    These people, were mostly from Nascent Soul Stage or some Jindan Stage experts.

    As a result, when everyone saw Lin Tian and the other two enter, they revealed a look of curiosity. Some of them even teased the three of them for daring to enter the tower despite being so weak.

    Lin Tian did not care about these people, and brought Yang Mo and Fen Qingqing all the way down, straight to the tenth floor.

    At this moment, outside the tenth floor''s entrance, a group of people were waiting. They didn''t dare to advance, as though they were waiting for something.

    Just as Lin Tian was planning to enter, a group of people appeared behind him, and these people were none other than Yan Shuang and the other two.

    "You guys ran so fast!" Yan Shuang laughed coldly, but Yang Mo glared at him when he saw him, "I don''t have time to play with you today."

    Who knew that Yan Shuang would sneer at the arm he had lost, "You let me lose my arm, if you say no, I won''t play? Do you think it''s possible? "

    After he finished speaking, the collar around Yan Shuang''s neck flew out, grew longer, and flew over in an instant. Surprised, that Yang Mo took out his golden rod to block it.

    As a result, his collar shrunk and he caught hold of the golden rod, while Yan Shuang said complacently, "You''ve been tricked!"

    At this time, Niu Ya and Li Zhen walked around to stand behind Lin Tian and Fen Qingqing, causing Yang Mo to be greatly alarmed.

    The spectators knew that Lin Tian and Yue Yang were going to suffer.

    Yang Mo released his hand, gave up on the golden rod, and planned to protect Lin Tian and Fen Qingqing. Who knew that Yan Shuang would throw out countless golden rings around Yang Mo''s surroundings, and then laugh strangely, "Without the golden rod, how are you going to charge out?"

    Yang Mo tried to attack the golden hoops, but the gold hoops were surrounding him, not moving closer to him or away from him.

    When Niu Ya saw the chance, he raised his axe and glared at Lin Tian with a strange smile, "Brat, I''ll let you break my teeth! "Let''s see how grandpa will hack you to pieces today!"

    With that, Niu Ya swung the axe, while Li Zhen stared at Fen Qingqing to prevent her from attacking.

    However, Fen Qingqing didn''t have any intention to attack. Instead, Lin Tian dodged the axe with a Heavy Shadow skill the instant Niu Ya smashed the axe down onto him. Not only that, he grabbed the axe with one hand.

    Everyone exclaimed, "Look, he''s got an axe!"

    "This kid is only at the late Foundation Establishment stage, how did he catch him?"

    "This is unbelievable!"

    Everyone was shocked by Lin Tian''s power, and when Yang Mo saw this, he revealed a surprised expression, but as for Yan Shuang, he became anxious, "What are you doing? Hurry up! I can''t hold it anymore! "

    It was obvious that it was very difficult for Yan Shuang to control so many treasures, his ability was also limited, and as for Yang Mo, he frantically attacked the treasures, hoping to help Lin Tian.

    Who knew that Lin Tian would throw the axe away, but Niu Ya laughed loudly, "This is my treasure, you want to use it to injure me? "Innocent!"

    Niu Ya reached out his hand, wanting to grab his axe, but the axe suddenly flew up and cleaved down.

    Niu Ya''s hand flew into the air, and blood splattered all over the place. Everyone present was dumbfounded.

    Fen Qingqing looked at the foolish Yang Mo and laughed, "See that? My Ancestor is powerful!"

    If Yang Mo had not seen it for himself, he would definitely think that Lin Tian was only a weak cultivator who knew medicine and soul talisman s.

    But now, Yang Mo was completely dumbstruck, and Yan Shuang was furious, "Niu Ya, what are you doing? "Hurry up!"

    Niu Ya''s face was currently pale. With incomparable weakness, he stopped his own blood from flowing out, and then used his other hand to form a palm that struck towards Lin Tian, "Die!"

    Who knew that the axe would block in front of Lin Tian, blocking his palm.

    Not only that, the axe flew over again, but Niu Ya was so scared that he quickly retreated.

    That axe flew past his ear with a "dong" sound. Immediately, an ear fell down and he screamed out.

    Li Zhen, who was standing at the side, was trembling as he shouted, "Quick, quickly save me!"

    Li Zhen wanted to go over, but the axe could not listen to him and continued to attack Niu Ya. As for Niu Ya who stared at Lin Tian in terror, shook his head and said, "This brother, I, I am from the Demonic Bone Sect, you, don''t hurt me!"

    "When you hurt me, why didn''t you think about who I was?" Lin Tian said coldly, and the axe immediately flew over.

    The onlookers exclaimed, "This boy can''t be really planning on killing the people from the Devil Bone Clan, right?"

    "He wouldn''t dare, right? After all, the Demonic Bone Clan is one of the three great Devil Sect s of the Demonic Enmity Mountain Range!"

    "See, this kid will stop the axe later!"

    But everyone''s calculations were wrong, and they underestimated Lin Tian''s determination.

    The axe had directly struck Niu Ya''s Dantian, causing Niu Ya to fly out on the spot. Furthermore, when his Dantian was shattered, the cultivation level was instantly crippled.

    Not only that, Niu Ya also trembled a few times on the ground, then peed his pants in fright.

    Even Yang Mo did not expect Lin Tian to cripple the other party. Furthermore, Lin Tian was doing this to set an example for others, if these people from the Devil Sect were to go against him, it would be a waste of time.

    Therefore, after Lin Tian crippled him, he said coldly, "Whoever dares to provoke me, will end up like this!"

    With that, Lin Tian looked at Li Zhen again, and Li Zhen took out a bunch of poison grass from his chest and threw it towards Lin Tian crazily, "Poison, I''ll kill you!"

    Under Li Zhen''s control, all the medicinal herbs turned into countless poisonous gas, and floated around Lin Tian.

    It was as if Niu Ya saw an opportunity. He forcefully endured the pain and muttered, "Kill, kill him!"

    Fen Qingqing was shocked, "Ancestor!"

    "It''s fine, this poison is fine!" After he finished speaking, Lin Tian sent out a gust of air and gathered all of the poisonous gas and herbs into a ball.

    Soon after, Lin Tian moved extremely fast, and in a blink of an eye, he arrived in front of Li Zhen.

    Before Li Zhen could react, that ball was already stuffed into his opponent''s mouth, and with a gulu sound, Li Zhen had eaten everything.

    In an instant, Li Zhen''s face flushed red, then turned black, and his eyes became bloodshot, "You!"

    "In this broken town, I''ve already let you go once. Do you really think I''m easy to bully?" Lin Tian''s eyes flashed, and immediately threw him to the side.

    Li Zhen''s body twitched, but was corroded by his own poison, causing him to roll on the ground in pain.

    Everyone present were stunned by Lin Tian''s methods, while Fen Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief.

    But Lin Tian did not stop there, he looked at Yan Shuang coldly and said, "It''s your turn!"

    Yan Shuang never thought that this unremarkable late stage Foundation Establishment cultivator would actually retreat after becoming so scary. He even took back his collar and golden hoops, "Brat, I am from the Devil Cloud Sect, if you dare to hurt me, my master will definitely not let you off!"

    After saying that, Yan Shuang wanted to escape, but who knew that a vine would appear from the ground and directly entangle him. That Yan Shuang who did not know how to use an earth escape technique immediately screamed out, "No, I don''t want to die!"

    As Yan Shuang spoke, he released a strong aura and broke these vines one by one. However, in the next moment, these new vines appeared again, as though they were never released.

    Everyone present were shocked by Lin Tian''s shameless methods, while Lin Tian ate Qi Pills s to ensure that he had enough spirit energy to practice these techniques.

    However, Lin Tian sighed in his heart, "cultivation level are too weak, and the demonic techniques they unleash are too weak. Otherwise, I could have just slapped this Aurous Core stage cultivator to death with my palm!"

    If anyone knew what Lin Tian was thinking, they would definitely scold him for being unsatisfied. However, towards the former genius, Lin Tian had chosen to cultivate anew to pursue a higher realm and level.

    But this Yan Shuang didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking, and thought that Lin Tian was playing with him, and was getting anxious up. "I, I was wrong! Let me go! "

    However, in the next moment, thorns appeared, directly causing Yan Shuang''s body to be covered with wounds, and his Dantian was even crippled.

    Then, Yan Shuang was thrown next to Niu Ya and Niu Ya.

    Seeing the tragic end of these three people, Yang Mo finally understood how terrifying Lin Tian really was. However, some people felt that compared to them, Lin Tian was more like a terrifying devil.

    At this time, Lin Tian walked towards the three of them, "How do you want to die, I''ll grant you that wish!"

    "What?" When the three of them heard that Lin Tian was going to kill them all, they were terrified.

    The surrounding spectators were also shocked. At this time, a sneer sounded from the darkness behind them, "Three pieces of trash!"

    Everyone looked over. At this time, a person in a wheelchair appeared. Moreover, beside him was a person wearing a blood-red long robe and a blood-red mask.

    "Lu Bo!" When everyone saw the person on the wheelchair, they were all shocked. It was obvious that everyone knew about this rapist.

    Niu Ya and the other two looked as if they had seen hope, and shouted out one after the other, "Master Lu, save, save us!"

    But when Lin Tian said that, it shocked everyone.

    "It seems like yesterday''s legs and one hand didn''t make you remember!"

    The moment Lin Tian finished speaking, everyone realized that Lu Bo''s legs were no longer there, and the three of them had become even more foolish.

 Chapter 133 Hes here donst even think about leaving

    The crowd''s discussion almost angered Lu Bo to death.

    "Is this really that rapist?"

    "This can''t be true. Those Nascent Soul Stage old monsters used to be unable to catch him, but now his legs have been crippled?"

    "Could it be that I''ve been playing with women for too long?"

    "Right, he must have been playing with women too much. Even a Foundation Establishment stage cultivator could injure him!"

    "If I had known earlier, I would have dealt with him for the sake of the commoners!"

    Lu Bo could no longer hold back and shouted, "Why are you making such a ruckus? Isn''t it just a pair of legs, a hand?"

    Everyone was quiet, but some of the Nascent Soul cultivators did not care and continued to laugh, "You also have such a day!"

    "Collector of the Flowers, didn''t you run faster? Continue! "

    Many people had even thought of going out to take advantage of Gong An, but Lu Bo said angrily, "Brother Gong An, I''ll leave it to you!"

    "Just this Foundation Establishment trash?" Lu Bo had a sinister look on his face as he said, "That''s right, that''s him, but you have to be careful of his vines, he''s a wood spirit cultivator!"

    "It''s nothing!"

    This person called Gong An walked out, and in the next moment, Gong An took out a small stone box from his chest, like a mini version of the sarcophagus.

    In the next moment, the sarcophagus immediately grew larger, and the lid of the sarcophagus opened with a ''bang''. From inside walked out a pale young man with red eyes.

    "Kill him!" Gong An ordered, but the young man jumped out and spread out his Qi, which was at the early Aurous Core stage, and there was a flash of blood light.

    When everyone saw this, they all stared widely, "Xie Sha!"

    "H-he is the Gong An from Magic Faction?"

    "What?" That Gong An who killed so many people? "

    "Yes!" It''s him! " Everyone was startled, while Niu Ya and the other two looked as if they saw hope, and all became excited.

    Yang Mo hurried to Lin Tian''s side and said anxiously, "Brother Lin, be careful, the fellow inside this sarcophagus is the Xie Sha that the Magic Faction has groomed."

    "Xie Sha?" Lin Tian looked at the young man from head to toe, and Yang Mo nodded his head, "That''s right, trained using Qi deviation practitioners. Furthermore, they have no self-awareness, and are not even afraid of pain, thus they are very difficult to deal with!"

    Just as Yang Mo was speaking, the young man had already arrived, while Yang Mo took out his golden rod and swung it downwards.

    Everyone thought that Yang Mo would beat his opponent into a pulp, but who knew that when the golden stick landed on the youth''s shoulder, the youth was actually fine, just like his diamond body.

    This caused everyone to gasp, but under the mask, Gong An said coldly, "This is a three star Xie Sha, his defensive strength is comparable to a perfect Jindan Stage cultivator, and with that little cultivation level of yours, you want to break it? "Innocent!"

    "What?" Three star Xie Sha? " Yang Mo''s eyes widened, while everyone else took in a deep breath. Some of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators even said in shame, "If I were to meet this kind of Xie Sha, I wouldn''t die."

    "That''s right, this kind of Xie Sha, is comparable to a perfect Jindan Stage cultivator, moreover he''s not afraid of pain, he used up all the demon spirit''s energy in your body!"

    "This is too terrifying!"

    "As expected, we can''t casually offend the people from the Magic Faction!"

    Lu Bo, who was there, started to become complacent, and even started to say smilingly to Fen Qingqing while staring at him, "Girl, don''t even think of stopping me today and taking you away!"

    Yang Mo was not satisfied, he swung the rod once again, but the result was still the same. Xie Sha did not care at all, and continued to approach him step by step.

    Until Gong An ordered the young man, "Kill that brat!"

    The young man immediately formed a palm in his hand, and then a red light flashed, flying towards Lin Tian, and Lin Tian easily dodged it.

    Not only that, their hands formed a circle, and everyone saw a Black Light flash.

    The black light just happened to hit Xie Sha on his forehead.

    Everyone saw a nail fly out from behind Xie Sha''s head. Then, this Xie Sha began to go crazy and lose control.

    "This, what is going on?" Everyone looked at each other, curious as to how Lin Tian had lost control of himself.

    But that Gong An was actually angered, "You, actually!"

    Lin Tianxie laughed, "Xie Sha, in the end, it was all because of you using your unique demon nails that caused the demons to go berserk, and then used the demon nails to control them!"

    When everyone heard this, they were curious as to whether Lin Tian was right, and thus looked curiously at Gong An.

    Under the mask, Gong An was first surprised, but then he snorted, "Brat, so what if you know?"

    "At least, I can break your Xie Sha!" Lin Tian laughed.

    Everyone was shocked when they heard this, "What? This brat can break Xie Sha? "

    "Look, that Xie Sha has gone completely crazy!"

    "What kind of background does this brat have? He''s actually able to destroy Xie Sha at the Foundation Establishment stage!"

    "Then doesn''t that mean the Magic Faction is going to fight it out with him?"

    Everyone felt that it was possible, since this was the Magic Faction''s trump card, but now that Lin Tian could actually break it, it meant that the Magic Faction''s Xie Sha was no longer a threat.

    Gong An who was at the side snorted, "I don''t want Xie Sha, I can help you cripple him!"

    Then, this Gong An, with a dash, quickly arrived in front of Lin Tian in the blink of an eye.

    Lin Tian quickly laid the vines around Gong An''s body. However, these vines were completely useless against Gong An, especially when he was at the peak of the Golden Core Stage.

    Gong An released a strong flow of air that directly shattered the vine.

    "Come! "Continue!" Gong An said mockingly as he walked towards Lin Tian.

    Yang Mo was so shocked that he quickly stepped forward. As for Gong An, he grabbed onto the golden rod with one hand and directly smashed it onto the ground.

    Seeing Yang Mo being smashed, Yan Shuang was overjoyed, "Haha, you also have such a day!"

    No one expected Yang Mo to be unable to dodge a single move in front of Gong An.

    Not only that, Gong An had also purposely raised his golden rod and smashed it down hard. Yang Mo spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot, while Lu Bo shouted in joy, "Good!"

    Fen Qingqing panicked and looked at Lin Tian, "Ancestor, what do we do now?"

    Lu Bo who was at the front mocked, "I say, little girl, what virtue or ability does he have? that can become your Ancestor? "

    "None of your business!" Fen Qingqing said angrily, but Lu Bo said with a beaming smile, "It''s related, because you''re about to become my concubine!"

    Fen Qingqing was enraged, while Gong An continued to raise his golden rod, wanting to smash it onto Yang Mo.

    Lin Tian grabbed a silver needle from Fen Qingqing''s arm and directly inserted it into Yang Mo''s neck using his ability to control everything.

    Yang Mo suddenly felt his entire body brimming with power, and everyone could still see Yang Mo''s demon spirit Horn suddenly flashing.

    "Look, his demon spirit horn is glowing."

    "This, violet light, is so mystical!"

    At this time, Yang Mo suddenly felt a surge of primal energy in his body that was about to explode. Then, he grabbed the golden rod with one hand and smashed the Gong An who was holding the golden rod hard onto the ground with the other.

    Not only that, Yang Mo had also stepped on him crazily, "I''m going to let you hit me! I told you to hit me! "

    Everyone present was dumbstruck, while Yan Shuang was even more dumbstruck, "This, what''s going on?"

    Lu Bo''s smile froze, he stared at Gong An and shouted, "Gong An, you, get up!"

    That Gong An was beaten until he vomited blood, not even having the ability to resist.

    Everyone was stunned when they saw this.

    As for Lu Bo who was scared, and wanted to leave, who asked Lin Tian to draw a few needles for him?

    A spiritual energy shield quickly formed in front of Lu Bo, wanting to block against these flying needle. However, the vine that Lin Tian created directly shattered the barrier.

    Due to the heavy injuries from yesterday, Lu Bo was no longer able to quickly withstand the attacks, nor was he able to quickly flee to the ground. He could only watch as the needles pierced into his body.

    Before anyone could react, Lin Tian walked towards Lu Bo step by step, as if he was the god of death taking their lives.

    However, Lu Bo sat there motionlessly, staring at him while stuttering in fear, "Brat, you, what are you trying to do?"

    "I said it! If you dare to come again, I will destroy your very life! " Lin Tian''s eyes flashed, everyone saw a terrifying scene.

 Chapter 134 A madman who spoke so arrogantly

    Countless of thorns had wrapped themselves around the lower half of Lu Bo''s body, causing him to immediately let out a miserable scream.

    Before he died, Lu Bo''s body flashed with a brown light, and then everyone saw a brown word word book flying.

    "Piercing through the mountain!" Everyone was shocked, but the words had Lu Bo''s remnant soul, so when the letter escaped with him, Lu Bo shouted angrily, "Wait! I will definitely get my revenge! "

    The next moment, that rectangular, palm-sized letter disappeared with a whoosh.

    The crowd began to discuss, "No wonder that guy was so good at escaping. So it turns out that he obtained the ''Crossing Mountain Letter''!"

    "These are the ten earth attribute Treasure!"

    "That''s right. Rumor has it that it''s even remembered the spell left behind by the God Emperor!"

    "How did he get it?"

    When everyone was discussing about the letter that Lu Bo possessed, Lin Tian''s eyes flashed with a strange light, "Mountain Pass Emperor!"

    It was as if Lin Tian hadn''t heard of this name in a long time, but when he heard it again at this moment, his heart was moved, because this monarch was actually him.

    He just didn''t expect that the next time he heard this name, it would be someone else using his item.

    "Ancestor, are you alright?" Fen Qingqing looked at the dumbstruck Lin Tian, and went up and asked worriedly.

    Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, "I''m fine!"

    Fen Qingqing heaved a sigh of relief, then, looking at the miserable state of Lu Bo''s body in front of him, she said fiercely, "I''ll make you offend my Ancestor! This is the result! "

    This Lu Bo Soul had already left, and this, was only a physical body that he abandoned.

    With regards to Lin Tian, he turned around and looked at the Gong An who was severely injured by Yang Mo. Then, he removed the needle from Yang Mo''s neck with one hand.

    In the next moment, Yang Mo was like a deflated ball as he laughed, "Brother Lin, your methods are too powerful!"

    Lin Tian laughed and did not say a word, but Gong An, who was on the ground, endured the pain and said angrily, "I am from Magic Faction, be sensible and let me go, otherwise, Magic Faction will definitely not let you off!"

    Everyone thought that Lin Tian would let him go, since he was only instigated by Lu Bo.

    Who knew that after Lin Tian took out the needle and stabbed it into Gong An''s body a few times, Gong An''s entire body was in extreme pain, and in the end he even screamed out, "Ah!"

    In the next moment, this Gong An gradually lost all of his life force, and even his soul did not manage to escape in time.

    Everyone were stunned, and then Lin Tian walked towards Yan Shuang and the other two, who were trembling and pale faced, completely losing their previous sense of pride.

    "You guys, tell me how you want to die!" Lin Tian was very calm, completely unlike someone who wanted to kill someone.

    Yan Shuang held the demon spirit Stone in his hand and said anxiously, "I, I have already informed my master, if you dare to kill me, my master will definitely come and kill you."

    "Oh? Is that so? I hope that you can meet your master in Nine Nether Capital! "

    The Nine Nether Capital was naturally the place where one''s soul would be absorbed after death. Furthermore, it was a small world under the Ghost Domain that was in charge of the reincarnation of countless low level living beings'' souls.

    When Yan Shuang heard this, he was so scared that he wanted to learn from Lu Bo and let his soul take the initiative to fly out of his body instead of being destroyed.

    But when everyone saw Yan Shuang''s soul flying out, just as they were about to leave, Lin Tian''s hands formed a circle, and a black light directly ''exploded'', striking Yan Shuang''s soul.

    Yan Shuang''s soul had completely turned into ashes, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to go to the Nine Nether Capital.

    Everyone was shocked. Some Nascent Soul Stage old monster said in a daze, "He can actually destroy people with his bare hands?"

    "This, is too terrifying."

    "How did he do it?"

    Everyone was curious about the Virtual Extinction that Lin Tian had used, but Lin Tian looked at the remaining Niu Ya and his sister and asked, "You two, are you going to the Nine Nether Capital? Or are you scared out of your wits? "

    The two of them naturally did not want their souls to dissipate, but they also did not want to go to the Nine Nether Capital.

    But Lin Tian did not pity them, and directly pierced his needles into the bodies of the cultivation level s that were crippled.

    Their fate was naturally for the two of them to die and their souls to die as well, to report to the Nine Nether Capital.

    "Alright, let''s go!" As if nothing had happened, Lin Tian walked toward the entrance to the tenth floor.

    Yang Mo frowned, "Brother Lin, starting from the tenth floor, the demon spirit''s energy will become more and more concentrated, unless you wait."

    "Wait for what?"

    "Every once in a while, the Demon Tower will rest for a while, and when it stops to rest, the demon spirit''s energy will become thinner, and then it can be passed through." Yang Mo explained.

    Lin Tian looked at him and smiled, "No need, it just so happens that I can teach you how to use the demon spirit Horn."

    "What?" Yang Mo was startled, but Lin Tian took Fen Qingqing and entered the dense demon spirit Qi, and disappeared from everyone''s sight.

    Yang Mo also quickly followed, but everyone present was dumbstruck.

    "They actually did not wait for the demon spirit''s Qi to dissipate?"

    "This guy is too arrogant!"

    "Who the hell is he?"

    At the moment, countless people were guessing Lin Tian''s identity, and when Yang Mo entered the dense demon spirit Qi, he was immediately powerless, his face was flushed red to the point that he was about to explode.

    "This, this is too strong. I, I can''t hold on much longer!" Yang Mo began to feel suffocated.

    As for Fen Qingqing, she had the Breath Suspending Technique that Lin Tian had taught her, so she did not have much of an impact on him. However, seeing Yang Mo like this, she curiously looked at him.

    When Yang Mo heard Fen Qingqing''s words, he immediately said gloomily, "I say, Miss Fen, no matter what, I''m still a demon cultivator, can you give me some face?"

    Fen Qingqing was too lazy to bother with him, but Lin Tian just smiled and said to Yang Mo, "Listen carefully, I''ll teach you a spell now, it''s called the demon spirit Control Technique!"

    Yang Mo could not wait any longer and hurriedly said, "Quick, I, I can''t hold on any longer!"

    Seeing him like that, Lin Tian could only pass the chants to him one by one, while Yang Mo followed the pattern of the chants, and after a while, the demon spirit horn started to shine again.

    Not only that, the powerful demon spirit Qi around his body began to be absorbed into the demon spirit''s horn, and Yang Mo suddenly felt his entire body become full of energy as he said excitedly, "That''s right, that''s the feeling."

    "You just started learning, you need to be careful, otherwise, if you are not careful, absorbing too much demon spirit Qi will bring about a side effect!"

    Yang Mo was startled, "What are the side effects?"

    "It means he''s hot-headed, and then he went berserk, even going berserk!" Lin Tian explained each and every detail.

    Yang Mo was startled and quickly controlled the speed at which the demon spirit Corner was absorbing the demon spirit Qi. After it stabilized, he heaved a sigh of relief, "So dangerous!"

    "Slowly figure it out. Wait until we reach the Demon Heart Valley, then I''ll teach you how to make this demon spirit Horn help you while you''re casting the spell, and not let it absorb all of your demon spirit Qi!"

    Yang Mo madly nodded after hearing it, and after playing for a while, he curiously asked, "Brother Lin, who exactly did you learn these things?"

    These words attracted Fen Qingqing''s interest, but she smiled and said, "It''s in the book."

    After he finished speaking, Lin Tian no longer spoke, and continued onward.

    Yang Mo had a puzzled look on his face as he hurried to catch up, but when Lin Tian brought the two of them to the eighteenth floor, he saw a purple vortex.

    "Look, that''s the entrance to Demon Heart Valley."

    Yang Mo said excitedly, but Lin Tian stared at the sarcophagus at the edge of the whirlpool and laughed bitterly, "It looks like it''s not that simple to go over there."

    "Why?" Yang Mo was puzzled, especially when he had already reached the last step, and he did not discover any danger.

    Until Lin Tian stared at the sarcophagus and said, "Come out!"

    Just then, the sarcophagus stood upright, and a person walked out from behind it. He was also wearing a blood-red mask and a blood-red robe.

    "It''s the Magic Faction again!" Yang Mo was shocked, while the man who released the cultivation level was at the early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage.

    This caused Yang Mo to be even more shocked, and the man said coldly, "I am a core disciple of the Magic Faction, Gao Ce!"

    "What?" You are the Gao Ce who possessed the Five Star Fiend? " Yang Mo was shocked when he heard about the background of the man.

    "You actually know who I am. Come with me to Magic Faction to receive your punishment, otherwise you will be executed on the spot!" that Gao Ce arrogantly said.

    "On what basis?" Lin Tian laughed and asked, "With your strength! Based on the fact that we are from the Magic Faction! It''s not something an ant like you can mess with! "

    Yang Mo immediately defended himself, "It was your men who helped others deal with us first, you can''t blame us!"

    Gao Ce did not care, and continued, "As long as you hurt our men, you will be punished, and that is our rule!"

    "Your rules are so tyrannical!" Lin Tian sneered.

    "There''s no other way. Who asked us to be strong?!" Gao Ce said proudly.

 Chapter 135 Angry completely and utterly enraged

    "Strong?" Lin Tian laughed disdainfully, then said to Gao Ce with cold eyes, "Brat, do you believe that I won''t seal your mouth?!"

    "You can try!" Lin Tian forced a smile, but Gao Ce gave a weird laugh, "Kid, are you really not afraid of anything?"

    Lin Tian said fearlessly, "I, Lin Tian! "He''s really not afraid of anything at all!"

    "Good!" Very brave! I hope that you can still be so arrogant later on! " After Gao Ce finished, he patted the sarcophagus.

    A middle-aged man with disheveled hair appeared. His muscles were like stone and did not have any sense of texture. It was as if they were carved out of stone.

    Yang Mo was immediately shocked, "5-star Xie Sha, early stage of the Nascent Soul Stage!"

    "Let my playthings accompany you well!" This Gao Ce strangely smiled, and then, he patted Xie Sha''s shoulder.

    Xie Sha''s aura was immediately released, and like an afterimage, he suddenly appeared in front of Yang Mo.

    Yang Mo didn''t even know how the other party came over, and was directly sent flying with a single punch.

    ''Boom '', in the next moment, Yang Mo fell to the ground.

    "It''s your turn!" Gao Ce did not stop, but smiled at Lin Tian.

    Xie Sha moved in an instant in front of Lin Tian, as if he had teleported, and his speed was extremely fast.

    To Lin Tian, who was in his late Foundation Establishment stage, this was fast to the extreme.

    Fen Qingqing who was at the side was so frightened that her mind went blank, and suddenly, Lin Tian''s body split apart, transforming into two herself, then into four, and then into fission, eight, and sixteen.

    It was as if he had lost his target, and Lin Tian''s body was releasing demon spirit Qi.

    Seeing this, Fen Qingqing was all stunned, "Ancestor!"

    Gao Ce''s eyes opened wide, "You, a dual cultivation of demons and immortals?"

    Duo Cultivation naturally allowed one to walk the path of spirit energy cultivation, but also allowed one to walk the path of demon spirit Qi cultivation, just like the half-demon body.

    However, this kind of cultivation method was very easy to go berserk and also very difficult to break through. As a result, people believed that they would not be able to achieve much.

    But now, not only did Lin Tian cultivate it, he had also used the Demon Shadow Body Dividing Technique, which was Mo Zhong''s absolute art. had also secretly learnt it from Mo Zhong back then, but he had only learned a little, and had not learned the essence yet.

    However, Lin Tian would never forget that back then, Mo Zhong had released tens of thousands of demon mirages, which were also known as the Myriad Demons.

    Originally, Lin Tian had almost forgotten about this item. It was only when he saw it in the Devil Cloud Sect did he remember how to use it.

    Since the cultivation level was only at the late Foundation Establishment stage, even if he wanted to learn more, it would be impossible. He could only wait for the Aurous Core stage, for the cultivation level to grow taller, and then comprehend the latter, condensing 100 layers, 1000 layers, 10,000 layers, and even the rumor of 100,000 to 1 million demon mirages.

    When Gao Ce saw that Lin Tian had ignored him, he gave the order to Xie Sha, "Destroy them all!"

    Xie Sha started to attack the clones one by one. The only way to break through the [Demon Shadow Clone Technique] was to destroy all of the demon mirages, otherwise, as long as there was one left, they would be split.

    As a result, just as soon as Xie Sha killed a few, another few came out. This made Gao Ce scold loudly, "What Ghost Demon Art!"

    Yang Mo was dumbfounded, "Does he even know the profound devilish arts of our Devil Cloud Sect? "What, what the hell is going on!"

    Fen Qingqing was also shocked. She had never thought that Lin Tian could learn the technique just by looking at it once, but she had no idea that Lin Tian had already cultivated it ten thousand years ago.

    However, Lin Tian was a little depressed in his heart, because this demonic shadow needed to consume a large amount of demon spirit''s energy.

    However, the demon spirit Qi released by the reincarnation eye in his body was extremely slow, causing Lin Tian''s number of demonic figures to decrease, from sixteen to fifteen, then fourteen ˇ­

    Lin Tian knew that he wouldn''t be able to keep up with the speed of consumption, so he quickly used a few of his demonic shadows to bring Yang Mo and Fen Qingqing into the whirlpool.

    The remaining demons continued to pester Xie Sha and Gao Ce until Gao Ce and Fen Qingqing disappeared. Gao Ce then cursed loudly, "Damn it, you actually tricked me!"

    Gao Ce was furious and immediately kept Xie Sha. He did not care about the demonic shadow that was left behind, but rather, kept his sarcophagus and rushed into the whirlpool.

    Lin Tian and the rest who had entered the Demon Heart Valley thought they saw another forest, and the demon spirit Qi became even denser around the forest, especially in the center, it was multiple times denser.

    Gao Ce chased after them from behind. Seeing that Lin Tian and the other two were actually running deeper in, they immediately mocked from behind, "If you''re capable, keep going deeper in!"

    Lin Tian ignored them, and continued to lead Fen Qingqing forward, but as for Yang Mo, he was worried, "Brother Lin, if we continue, the demon spirit''s Qi will be even denser, I''m afraid I won''t be able to balance the demon spirit Corner."

    Lin Tian stopped and smiled at Yang Mo, "Come, I will teach you how to use your technique so that it will not disturb you, and also increase the power of your technique!"

    "Alright!" Yang Mo was overjoyed, while Fen Qingqing watched on the side as she taught.

    With regards to Gao Ce, he could only stare from afar, but did not dare to go over.

    "Damn it!" Gao Ce started pacing back and forth, and then took out the sarcophagus s. However, when Xie Sha walked out for a few steps, he started to feel unsteady on his feet. It was obvious that the demon spirit''s energy was too thick, causing his body to be unable to balance.

    This angered Gao Ce so much that he could only let Xie Sha come back and silently watch him. Then, from time to time, he ridiculed him. "Come, come if you''re capable!"

    Lin Tian focused on teaching Yang Mo, and did not pay attention to the other party''s shouts.

    Just like this, after going on for half a day, Lin Tian finally regained his senses and laughed, "I''ve already taught you everything that you should have taught me. The rest will depend on your training!"

    Yang Mo was already surprised and nodded his head, "I''ll try!"

    Yang Mo took a deep breath and used the method Lin Tian told him to. Then, the demon spirit Horn violet light started to flicker.

    Not only that, Yang Mo could also use the demon spirit Corner to gather demon spirit Qi, and also use this demon spirit Qi to make his technique stronger.

    In order to verify the effects, Yang Mo picked up the golden stick and laughed, "Brother Lin, you keep an eye on me, I''ll go and experience that guy right now."

    "Un, if that won''t do, then retreat."

    "Alright!" Yang Mo immediately took his golden rod and rushed out, but Fen Qingqing asked weirdly, "Ancestor, are you really a dual cultivation of demons and fairies?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile that was not a smile, "If I were to say that I am a Demonic cultivator?"

    Fen Qingqing was stupefied, and Lin Tian laughed without saying a word.

    That Yang Mo, on the other hand, raised his golden rod and smashed it towards that Xie Sha. That Xie Sha was sent flying on the spot.

    This made Yang Mo very excited, he even said excitedly, "This strike should at least have the power of an early stage Nascent Soul."

    Gao Ce looked dumbfounded as he stared at Yang Mo, "You!"

    However, Yang Mo was not satisfied, he stared at Gao Ce and laughed: "Come, aren''t you very strong? Let''s see if you can take me down! "

    Gao Ce said angrily, "You little monster, I am a part of the Magic Faction, if you don''t surrender, I will kill you later!"

    "What a load of crap!" Yang Mo swung his pole down towards Gao Ce, but Gao Ce was so scared that he continuously retreated, dodging Yang Mo''s attack.

    However, this Gao Ce cultivation level still had a strong Nascent Soul Stage in the end. Although Yang Mo was strong in terms of strength and was able to unleash his pole techniques to a very strong degree, his speed was still not comparable to the other party''s.

    Seeing this, Gao Ce was overjoyed, and continued to cast spells through the air.

    One after another, giant fireballs flew towards Yang Mo, who crazily waved his staff and dispersed the flames.

    This caused Gao Ce to curse in his heart, "No way, I have to think of a way to get past this madman and take care of those two Foundation Establishment fellows!"

    Gao Ce thought for a moment, then suddenly jumped into the sarcophagus, and with a swish, it flew in front of Lin Tian and Fen Qingqing.

    Not only that, the sarcophagus heavily struck Fen Qingqing''s body and sent him flying on the spot. ''Puff'', Fen Qingqing spat out a mouthful of fresh blood and collapsed under a tree.

    Yang Mo was surprised, but Lin Tian was furious, "Magic Faction, right?"

    "Kid!" This is the result of you going against our Magic Faction! " Gao Ce was very pleased with himself inside the sarcophagus, and had even laughed, "Our Sect Master has already given the order. If you don''t come with me obediently, I''ll kill you too!"

    At this time, Lin Tian turned into countless of demonic phantoms, and all of the demonic phantoms were staring at the sarcophagus angrily, "Good! "Very good!"

    Gao Ce who was inside the sarcophagus saw those eyes. He didn''t know why, but he felt fear in his heart, as if an abyss demon was staring at him.

 Chapter 136 Today no one can save you

    Yang Mo, who was there, also felt Lin Tian''s demon spirit Qi soar. This made him suck in a deep breath, "Is he really a dual cultivation of demons and fairies?"

    Gao Ce, who was inside the sarcophagus, was scared and wanted to control the sarcophagus to leave. Lin Tian, on the other hand, used the dense demon spirit Qi around him to make his sixteen figures extremely strong.

    Not only that, the 16 demon figures stared at the sarcophagus and bellowed, "Rise!"

    In the end, this sarcophagus was still a treasure, but Lin Tian used the Art of Controlling All Things and directly caused the sarcophagus to fly up, then shouted, "Fall!"

    His speed was extremely fast.

    Gao Ce who was hiding inside cursed loudly, "This is my treasure!"

    After he finished speaking, Gao Ce seized the control of the treasures, but did not give him the chance. Especially the berserking Lin Tian, who borrowed the energy of the demon spirit to frantically control the sixteen demon figures.

    At the same time, the sixteen demonic phantoms simultaneously used the Art of Controlling All Things, making it even more terrifying than the technique he executed himself.

    In an instant, the Nascent Soul stage Gao Ce was unable to take back control of the treasure, and could only allow Lin Tian to crazily smash on him.

    Gao Ce who was inside could not take it anymore, and with a flash, he escaped from the sarcophagus.

    But the moment he came out, he was dizzy and dizzy. When he finally reacted, the dense demon spirit Qi around him caused him to feel suffocated, to the point that he didn''t even move an inch.

    It was only when Gao Ce wanted to leave this place filled with demon spirit Qi that the surrounding demonic figures approached step by step.

    "Kid, I am from Magic Faction! If you dare to lay your hands on me, I will make you wish you were dead! " Gao Ce didn''t forget to threaten him at this moment.

    Lin Tian''s furious eyes flashed, "You hurt my grand disciple, no one can save you!"

    In the next moment, the sarcophagus heavily smashed onto Gao Ce''s body, but with a ''boom'', Gao Ce was completely unable to resist and was directly forced to the ground.

    Not only that, every time the sarcophagus smashed down, Gao Ce would scream and spit out blood.

    Yang Mo, who was watching from above, was secretly shocked, "He looks so, so scary!"

    was about to go crazy and burn his nascent soul. As a result of that, the cultivation level retreated a few steps, but it could instantly help him organize his strength to increase his own strength.

    As a result, after Gao Ce burned his Nascent Soul, on one side, he was blocking the dense demon spirit Qi around him, and on the other, he was condensing a golden spiritual energy shield to defend against the sarcophagus.

    Lin Tian said coldly, "Burning the Nascent Soul? How long do you think you can hold out? "

    "Enough for me to walk out of here!" This Gao Ce had a sinister look on his face as he stood up, intending to leave.

    But Lin Tian glared, "You still want to leave after injuring my people? Who gave you that ability! "

    The sarcophagus smashed down from not too far away, shocking Gao Ce. He quickly avoided the sarcophagus, then surrounded Gao Ce with countless vines.

    If Gao Ce wanted to resist the demon spirit Qi and also needed to use the spiritual energy shield, he would not be able to struggle free from the vine. He could only be coiled up there and let the sarcophagus hit him.

    "Dong Dong Dong".

    Gao Ce was about to go crazy, especially seeing his Nascent Soul energy slowly burning up, he quickly took out an order badge with one hand.

    This token was blood-red, and there was an illusory word on it.

    Gao Ce quickly imbued his power into the order badge, and then said anxiously: Sect Master, Clan Elders! Quick, quickly save me! "

    At this time, the token transformed into a scene, and this scene was like a large hall.

    At this moment, there were countless experts sitting in the great hall. These experts coldly swept their eyes over the crowd. The person in the middle had red hair, red eyebrows, and even a slightly reddened face, as though he was drunk.

    This man is Sect Master, when Yang Mo saw him, his face paled from shock, "It''s Magic Faction! Huan Wuji! "

    Lin Tian did not care what the figures were, as the Sect Master was sitting in the hall, he could see the situation inside the Demon Heart Valley through the badge.

    But when he saw Lin Tian in front of him, Huan Wuji said coldly, "Brat, I am from the Magic Faction, if you know what''s good for you, let him go!"

    "Like I said, no one can save him!" Lin Tian said coldly.

    Huan Wuji glared, "Brat, there are many geniuses from our Magic Faction training here, are you sure you won''t let them go?"

    "What is it? Threatening me? " Lin Tian laughed strangely, and said coldly, "That''s right!"

    "Good!" If even one of them comes, I will annihilate all of them! If even one will come, I will annihilate all of them! If even one will come, I will do the same! "

    "Kid, do you believe that our Magic Faction will kill you?" Huan Wuji got up angrily.

    "Come! Come if you have the ability! I will definitely make it so that you won''t be able to return! " With that, Lin Tian snorted, and countless of strong Spirit Qi struck the order badge.

    The order badge was immediately struck and sent flying, while Gao Ce stared at Lin Tian in complete fear, "You!"

    "Like I said, no one can save you!" Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, the sarcophagus had launched its final attack, adding that its opponent''s nascent soul had burnt out, the entire spiritual energy shield was instantly smashed into pieces.

    Not only that, the sarcophagus had even heavily pressed down on Gao Ce''s head, directly using him as a stake and smashing him forcefully into the ground.

    Gao Ce''s body was crushed on the spot.

    This remnant soul of Gao Ce wanted to escape, but Lin Tian''s sixteen demonic figures had long since formed a ''Virtual Extinction'' sign and were waiting.

    The instant this remnant soul of Gao Ce flew out, sixteen black lights hit Gao Ce''s head with a whoosh.

    After that, a cloud of dense smoke rose into the air, and Gao Ce wailed like a ghost before disappearing from the place.

    Yang Mo was completely dumbstruck, "He, he killed a Nascent Soul Cultivator?"

    Lin Tian retracted his Phantom Shadow at this time, but he was extremely weak, after all he was holding on just now, and the crazy channeling of demon spirit Qi, as well as its output, made his weak body feel as if it was about to break.

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s nose was bleeding.

    Seeing this, Yang Mo was shocked, he immediately went over and asked, "Brother Lin, are you alright?"

    "I''m fine. Hurry up and find a safe place. I need to treat her wounds."

    "But you!"

    "My little injury is fine." Lin Tian hurriedly stopped his nosebleed, then walked over to Fen Qingqing''s side with a pale face and hugged her.

    Yang Mo had no choice but to quickly bring Lin Tian and search everywhere. Unfortunately, this was a strange forest, and some of the strange plants simply didn''t have any suitable places.

    But Lin Tian became anxious, he knew that he couldn''t drag this on for too long, or else if he really couldn''t hold on, his soul would fly out of his body and directly head to the Nine Nether Capital.

    Therefore, Lin Tian said seriously, "Here, help me protect him."

    Yang Mo was startled, he looked around at the forest and nodded his head, "Alright!"

    Lin Tian put Fen Qingqing down, then took out a few silver needles from the pouch on her shoulder, and pierced them all into Fen Qingqing''s body.

    Yang Mo, who was at the side, saw that Fen Qingqing looked as if she was dead and asked worriedly, "Brother Lin, is she still going to be saved?"

    "As long as I am here, Ghost King can forget about dragging her away!" Lin Tian''s eyes flashed with determination, and he continued to operate the array.

    However, every time Lin Tian executed a needle, a line of blood would flow out of his mouth. Yang Mo was stunned as he said, "Brother Lin, you are already severely injured and cannot be forced to circulate your energy!"

    "I''m fine!" Just rest for a bit! " Just as Lin Tian finished speaking, he spat out another mouthful of blood.

    Yang Mo was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do.

 Chapter 137 force her to treat

    Lin Tian did not pay attention to himself, but continued with needle after needle, until Fen Qingqing finally regained her senses.

    "Wake up, wake up!" This Yang Mo was excited, but Fen Qingqing was completely woken up by this voice, and then, recovered her senses.

    But when Fen Qingqing saw Lin Tian''s pale face with blood at the corner of his mouth, she turned pale with fright, "Ancestor!"

    "Don''t move! "It''s not completely fine yet!" After Lin Tian finished speaking, he continued to circulate his energy and perform acupuncture, but Fen Qingqing remained motionless, as she anxiously asked, "Ancestor, you, what happened to you!"

    Yang Mo recounted the situation just now, and in the end, even said urgently, "In order to save you, he has already forcefully overdrawn his own body!"

    Fen Qingqing herself studied medicine, so she knew that the consequences of using up her own body was extremely serious.

    This scared Fen Qingqing so much that her eyes turned red and she said anxiously, "Ancestor, you, you better rest quickly, I can do it myself!"

    Lin Tian shook his head resolutely, "It''s okay, I''m still missing a few needles!"

    After saying that, Lin Tian no longer spoke, but both of Fen Qingqing''s eyes could not help but tear up, "Ancestor ~"

    But no matter how loud or how uncomfortable Fen Qingqing''s cry was, she couldn''t move her body. She could only stare at the corner of Lin Tian''s mouth as blood slowly flowed out.

    This made Fen Qingqing extremely uncomfortable. She did not dare look, his eyes were still closed, but tears streamed down from the corners of his eyes.

    The corners of Yang Mo''s eyes turned blurry, and he became even more puzzled, "How can there be such a person in this world!"

    Just then, Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and said, "You can move now, but just now, in order to help you block the surrounding demon spirit Qi, I gave you a few acupuncture points that allowed you to close your breath, when you move again, you can remove it."

    After he finished speaking, Lin Tian stood up, but just as he stood up, he collapsed limply, and fainted.

    "Ancestor!" At this moment, when Fen Qingqing realized that she could move, she hurriedly hugged Lin Tian and said sorrowfully to him, "Ancestor!"

    Lin Tian opened his eyes slightly, looked at the teardrop that was dripping down, and laughed, "Cultivators can be angry but not crying! Otherwise, others will think you''re weak, you know? "

    "Ancestor, I!"

    "I, Lin Tian, have never taken in a disciple, a disciple, or a crybaby. You, cannot be an exception!" After Lin Tian finished speaking, he slowly closed his eyes.

    Fen Qingqing tried her best to hold back her tears as she asked worriedly from the side, "What''s the situation now?"

    Fen Qingqing fought back the tears she was about to shed, not knowing what to do, until Lin Tian closed his eyes and laughed, "You''ve learned quite a few of my medical skills, come, I''ll give you a chance to experiment!"

    "Ah?" I, I can''t! " Fen Qingqing was immediately shocked, after all, she felt that her acupuncture skills were not proficient enough, furthermore, with Lin Tian being so heavily injured, if she made a mistake, she would be at least crippled, and at most, die.

    But Lin Tian still smiled and said, "I''m not even afraid, what are you afraid of? Hurry up! Otherwise, I''ll be angry! "

    "But, Ancestor, I!"

    "Come on, it''s a rare opportunity for you to show off."

    "But!"

    "Faster!" Lin Tian suddenly turned serious, this Fen Qingqing had no choice but to quickly take out the needle, while holding back her tears, she started to tremble.

    Yang Mo, who was at the side, was even more afraid than him. However, Lin Tian was sighing in his heart, "Actually, you''re talented in medicine, but not courageous enough. This is the perfect opportunity to train you!"

    Fen Qingqing didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking in his heart, but he was focused on treating his, becausehee knew that if he missed even one needle, she would make a huge mistake.

    Therefore, Fen Qingqing was exceptionally careful with every needle she took, and Yang Mo did not dare to disturb him in the slightest. Even when Fen Qingqing was sweating profusely from her forehead and her back was drenched in sweat, he did not dare to say anything.

    Lin Tian, who was lying on Fen Qingqing''s lap, secretly peeped on him. From his unfamiliarity from the very beginning to the moment he skillfully inserted all the needles and even treated Lin Tian''s injuries, Lin Tian suddenly laughed, "Isn''t this good?"

    Seeing that Lin Tian was not unconscious, but had just pretended to be asleep, Fen Qingqing immediately panicked, "Ancestor, I!"

    "I''ll watch every needle. It''s pretty good!" After saying that, Lin Tian opened his eyes and slowly sat up.

    When Yang Mo saw that Lin Tian had "resurrected from the dead", he asked in shock, "Are you sure you''re okay?"

    "My disciple''s medical skills are so great, how could I possibly die?" In the next moment, Lin Tian stood up lively again.

    However, Fen Qingqing looked at Lin Tian with some guilt, "Ancestor, I''m sorry, I was the one who caused you to become like this."

    "This is Magic Faction''s fault, what does it have to do with you?" Lin Tian shook his head and laughed.

    Hearing this, Fen Qingqing''s heart felt a little better, but Yang Mo heaved a sigh of relief, "It''s good that you''re fine!"

    Lin Tian looked around and laughed, "The demon spirit Qi here is very dense, it''s suitable for you to cultivate."

    "Ah?" Training here? Yang Mo was stunned for a moment, then nodded his head, while Yang Mo went to the side to cultivate.

    Lin Tian also sat down cross-legged, but Fen Qingqing, who was at the side, asked worriedly, "Ancestor, you, are you not feeling well anywhere?"

    "No, very good!" I just want to train for a bit. "

    "Cultivate?"

    "Right, the demon spirit Qi is also pretty good to me." Lin Tian smiled slightly, while he was stunned for a moment, not knowing what to say.

    "You did well today. Keep up the good work." Lin Tian laughed and praised, but Fen Qingqing immediately nodded with confidence, "Ancestor, I will!"

    Lin Tian laughed, closed his eyes, and began to circulate the reincarnation eye to absorb the ''demon spirit Qi''.

    This kind of devouring, was not just simply absorbing the demon spirit Qi into his body for his own use, but directly using the ''demon spirit Qi'' for his Spirit Essence to absorb.

    Even though Fen Qingqing didn''t know how to cultivate, she sat and watched silently by the side, and thought about everything that had happened today. Her heart was even more moved, "Ancestor, don''t worry, I will definitely become an outstanding doctor, and won''t make you lose face!"

    Lin Tian didn''t know what Fen Qingqing was thinking about, but he silently cultivated until another crack appeared on the reincarnation eye.

    "Hmm? "Peak of Foundation Establishment?" This made Lin Tian extremely happy.

    Fen Qingqing congratulated him, "Congratulations Ancestor for breaking through!"

    When the Yang Mo who was cultivating heard Houye come over, he said in surprise, "Brother Lin, you broke through in just four hours?"

    "Right."

    "Isn''t this cultivation of yours too fast?" Yang Mo was a little surprised, but Lin Tian laughed bitterly: "So fast?"

    "So fast!" Yang Mo nodded.

    Lin Tian felt that he was slow, especially in such a dense and dense demon spirit Qi, it took him four hours to break through. Moreover, this meant that if he wanted to go from the peak to the Great Perfection, he would need at least one to two months for his demon spirit Qi to reach the same level.

    This was not what Lin Tian wanted, so Lin Tian stood up and smiled, "This Demon Heart Valley, what place has the densest demon spirit Qi?"

    "Brother Lin, you, are you planning to go to an even denser place?"

    "Yes!"

    Yang Mo said embarrassedly, "Rumor has it that the thickest place in Demon Heart Valley is the central region, but the plants there are very strong devils, they have already formed their own spirits and can attack people on their own, so they are unable to get close, not to mention the demon spirit Qi, after taking a deep breath, Yuanying Stage Expert would immediately faint!"

    Hearing that, Fen Qingqing was frightened, but Lin Tian revealed a surprised look, "Let''s go there, maybe I can break through faster!"

    "This!" Yang Mo started to hesitate, but Lin Tian did not care what the two thought, he continued to move forward.

    However, when they passed by a small mountain path, a group of people gathered in front of them, as if they were watching something.

    "What happened?" Lin Tian asked curiously, but Yang Mo quickly ran out and said, "I''ll go take a look!"

    Fen Qingqing looked at Lin Tian, perturbed, "Ancestor, why do I feel like there''s someone secretly watching us?"

    "It''s the Magic Faction''s group!" Lin Tian laughed coldly, shocking Fen Qingqing, "Lots?"

    "Mn, a group of Nascent Soul Stage!"

    Fen Qingqing was shocked when she heard it, "Ancestor, the previous one is already hard enough to deal with. If another one comes, wouldn''t it be us?!"

    Lin Tian laughed sinisterly, "I am now at the peak of Foundation Establishment, my strength has increased by several times. If they dare come, I will definitely make them regret it!"

    Fen Qingqing didn''t know what this meant exactly, but Yang Mo had already returned in excitement, "Something big has happened!"

    "What is it?" Lin Tian curiously asked.

 Chapter 138 I donst need your permission to do anything

    "In front of us is a huge beast, it is said that it is a demonheart that only exists in the Demon Heart Valley, it can attract people''s attention, but this huge beast seems to be injured, and everyone is watching from the sidelines, planning to take it down, but as soon as it approaches, this fellow will cause people to be stunned on the spot, causing many to only be able to look and not dare to go forward!"

    After Yang Mo explained his situation, he revealed a puzzled look on his face, "There''s actually a demonheart here?"

    "Ancestor, you know demonheart?"

    "I''ve read about it in some books, but the demonheart must live in a place with a dense demon spirit Qi, and at least a hundred times denser than this one, otherwise it will not be able to survive!"

    Fen Qingqing took a deep breath, "A hundred times?"

    "If I were to say a hundred times, there should only be a few in the central region. But what is it doing out here?" Yang Mo did not understand.

    Lin Tian was also very suspicious, and wanted to see what was going on.

    Thus, the three of them walked into the crowd. The ones who could stand there were all geniuses or Nascent Soul eccentrics.

    Therefore, when these three people appeared, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people. "Look, it''s that kid who killed the rapist."

    "Just this Foundation Establishment stage cultivator?"

    "Yes!" "That''s him, but he seems to have broken through to the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage!"

    While the people on scene were discussing amongst themselves, Lin Tian was staring at a gigantic ferocious beast in front of him.

    However, this beast seemed to be waiting for something, as it lay there motionlessly, like a small mountain.

    Fen Qingqing gasped when she saw it, "Ancestor, this, why does it look so much like an elephant?"

    "Elephants? Have you ever seen an elephant the size of a mountain? "

    "I only said that its nose is very similar, but its body is a lot fatter." Fen Qingqing laughed awkwardly, and Lin Tian said, "This is a demonheart, when a person gets near, they can make strange sounds, and this sound can make people lose themselves, it is also known as captivating!"

    Fen Qingqing suddenly realized something, and she really wanted to go over and try it out. However, seeing that a person was floating motionlessly in front of him before he even got close, she gave up.

    Lin Tian decided to go over and take a look, so he said to Yang Mo and Fen Qingqing, "You two stay here, don''t come near!"

    "Ancestor, you!" Fen Qingqing looked at Lin Tian with some worry, but Lin Tian looked around and waved his hand, sending a broken branch flying over.

    Then, Lin Tian stepped on the tree branch and used his ability to control everything, controlling the branch to fly towards the demonheart.

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked, "Look, this kid can actually control a tree branch and let himself fly through it!"

    "He''s only at the Foundation Establishment stage, right? How can he have such powerful control! "

    There were also those who disagreed, "No matter how powerful he is, when he gets closer, he will lose his sense of self. Then, plop, he will fall and become a pile of meat paste!"

    "That''s right. If he were to fall from such a high height, he would have to shatter into pieces, right?"

    These words made Fen Qingqing even more anxious, and Yang Mo frowned. When Lin Tian flew over and landed on the back of the demonheart, everyone was stunned.

    "Look, this kid has fallen on top of this."

    "How did he do it?"

    "He''s not affected?"

    Everyone was stunned, it was hard to imagine how Lin Tian did it, but when Lin Tian stood on top of the demonheart, he smiled and said, "Relax, I won''t hurt you."

    The demonheart did not expect that a human would ignore its voice and come to its side. This made it surprised and even let out a wuwu sound, as if it was complaining.

    "What''s wrong?" Lin Tian asked.

    The demonheart''s tail started to sway, ''thump thump'', as if it was hitting the ground, and its surroundings started to shake.

    Lin Tian looked behind him curiously, and only then did he realise that his tail had been caught by something, and was even flickering with fire.

    Lin Tian comforted her, "I''ll go take a look."

    Lin Tian flew over again and grabbed onto that thing, only to discover that it was actually a beast trap.

    Not only that, but there were actually countless runes on this beast pendant. "There''s actually a trap mark!"

    Lin Tian never thought that the mortal realm would have such a treasure.

    Who knew that at this moment, a voice sounded from afar. "Put it down!"

    Everyone looked towards the source of the voice. It was a group of people flying out from the other side of the canyon. These people were all elderly, and all of the cultivation level seemed to be very strong.

    The leader of the group used a animal bone as a walking stick, and at the same time, he had a full beard on his face, which was about to fall to the ground.

    Everyone saw this person and was shocked, "It''s the Devil Bone Sect''s Elder Gu!"

    "What?" Devil Bone Sect? Why are there so many Nascent Soul Stage weird people here!? "

    "Who wouldn''t want to have a Demon Heart Flower?"

    However, Lin Tian knew that these people were not here for the Demon Heart Flower, but for the demonheart.

    The Bone Clan Elder glared at Lin Tian with his sharp eyes: "Brat, you didn''t hear that? I told you to stop! "

    "Why did you stop?"

    "Brat, this is a demonheart that we lured out with great difficulty. If you take this beast away and let it recover its strength to escape, who would be responsible?" The bone elder shouted.

    When the crowd heard the elder''s words, they realized that the demonheart was actually being captured by the people from the Demonic Bone Sect.

    However, Lin Tian did not have a good impression of Niu Ya previously, and adding that he still wanted to rely on the demonheart to bring him to the central region, he did not put these people into his eyes at all, and said, "I can let them go if I want to, without anyone''s permission!"

    The Bone Elder did not expect Lin Tian to be so ignorant, and stared at him, "Do you know who I am?"

    "I know, but don''t provoke me!"

    After Lin Tian finished speaking, he was busy with his own things. The Bone Elder said angrily, "Who is this kid? Who can tell me? "

    At this time, a disciple of the Demon Bone Sect came to the bone elder''s ear and whispered, "This, is the person who killed Elder Niu''s grandson, Niu Ya!"

    After the Bone Elder heard this, he coldly said, "Who am I talking to!?" So it was the person who killed Niu Ya!

    "If you mess with me, I don''t mind taking care of you!" Lin Tian replied very calmly, while the people observing from above the canyon were all shocked.

    "This brat is so arrogant, he actually challenged the old monster from the Devil Bone Sect!"

    "He''s only at the Foundation Establishment stage. Will he be able to withstand these old fellows?"

    "I think he''s going to turn to dust today!"

    Yang Mo looked at Fen Qingqing and said anxiously, "I will go help him."

    Fen Qingqing wanted to go up as well, but she was afraid of causing more trouble, so she said worriedly, "We should just stay here, otherwise, we would cause more trouble for the Ancestor."

    After being stunned, Yang Mo could only stay there and watch. In his heart, he said anxiously, "I don''t know if he will be able to do it!"

    The Bone Elder who was at the side already exploded with anger, and immediately said to the Yuanying Stage Expert s beside him: "Go, capture this brat!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Those people all leaped up and flew towards Lin Tian, but before they could reach him, they were all affected by the demonheart.

    Those people were circling around the spot. This infuriated the bone elder, "Attack from the side, don''t get any closer!"

    Everyone had no choice but to cast their spells in the distance, as blade lights and sword images flew towards Lin Tian one after another.

    The people on top of the canyon all took a deep breath, as they were certain that Lin Tian was definitely dead this time.

    Fen Qingqing was shocked, but Yang Mo became restless and wanted to help.

    The bone elder said disdainfully, "You dare to clamor in front of me? Do you really think that our Demon Bone Sect is just a decoration? "

 Chapter 139 Encountering a horrid flock of birds

    Lin Tian was not an idiot. He would not defend against so many Nascent Soul Stage monsters'' attacks. Instead, he ripped off the beast trap and used the Demon Shadow.

    Everyone was stunned, "This kid, dual cultivating with him?"

    Even the Bone Elder was stunned, "You, you actually know a demonic art!"

    Just then, Lin Tian ran in front of the demonheart and the other demonic phantoms disappeared one by one. In the next moment, the demonheart crawled back up.

    Everyone then realised that Lin Tian had taken away the beast trap, causing the Bone Elder to be shocked, "Quick, quickly retreat!"

    Without the beast trap, the demonheart turned around and rushed towards the group of Devil Bone Sect people like a mad beast.

    The result could be imagined. The ghostly wails and wolfish howls came from the canyon, and everyone present was dumbfounded.

    However, Lin Tian stood on the ''elephant'' and laughed at those people, until the Bone Clan Elder glared at him in anger, "Wait, don''t give me the chance, otherwise, I will definitely let you die!"

    With that, the Bone Elder and the remaining people turned into afterimages and disappeared.

    The demonheart happily walked around on the spot for a bit, then began communicating with Lin Tian, "Thank you."

    "Why did you come here?" Lin Tian asked curiously, the demonheart said grievingly, "These people used a type of fragrance to tempt me, and I was accidentally trapped by that strange trap. Then, as if they lost their strength, they fell down here."

    Lin Tian suddenly realized and laughed, "Then, can you bring me to the depths?"

    "Sure!"

    After the demonheart finished speaking, it planned to bring Lin Tian forward, but before they left, Lin Tian shouted to Fen Qingqing and Yang Mo who were at the top of the canyon, "Come!"

    demonheart could feel that these two were Lin Tian''s friends, so he placed his nose on the side of the canyon.

    Everyone present were shocked, but Fen Qingqing was overjoyed, quickly rushing over with Yang Mo following closely behind.

    After a while, the demonheart started to run and the people in the canyon were all stunned. As for the people from Magic Faction in the dark, they all started to scold.

    That person from the Demon Bone Sect hated Lin Tian to the bones.

    However, Lin Tian did not care about them, and sat on the demonheart''s back, looking at the surrounding forest and trees and laughing.

    Fen Qingqing was even happier as she looked at the lush forest around him and asked, "Ancestor, why aren''t you afraid of the sound of the demonheart Soul Search?"

    These words made Yang Mo very curious, "That''s right, Brother Lin, how did you do it?"

    Lin Tian smiled, "I can communicate with all the beasts in this world!"

    "Why?" Fen Qingqing was surprised, but even Yang Mo did not understand. After all, he did not see Lin Tian and the demonheart talking to each other.

    Lin Tian has the beast trapping technique, if he was willing, he could directly surrender to this demonheart, but he didn''t. Instead, he smiled slightly, "When you completely master the medical skills that I passed down to you one day, I''ll tell you!"

    Fen Qingqing nodded heavily, "Mn, I will definitely do that!"

    Yang Mo looked at Lin Tian strangely as he said, ", why do I get the feeling that you''re an old monster!"

    "Old monster?"

    "That''s right. No matter if it''s your speech, ability, or your attitude, it''s as if you can see through everything, and can burst forth with unlimited possibilities at any time." This Yang Mo started to worship.

    Lin Tian laughed but did not say a word, but Fen Qingqing continued to boast, "What do you think? Envy? How about, you also recognize my Ancestor as your Ancestor! "

    Yang Mo said awkwardly, "I have a master and a Ancestor. If I admit it again, wouldn''t that mean that I have betrayed the sect and my master?"

    "I told you to recognize another one, not to break away from the original sect, seriously!" Fen Qingqing retorted.

    Yang Mo blinked his eyes and asked Lin Tian curiously, "Can I?"

    "No way!"

    Yang Mo was startled and puzzled, "Why?"

    Fen Qingqing also didn''t understand, "Ancestor, why don''t you teach him how to use the demon spirit''s horn? After all, you call him half a master, or half a Ancestor?"

    However, Lin Tian smiled slightly, "I accept a disciple, there are standards, not just anyone can do it!"

    "Ah?" So he''s not qualified? " Fen Qingqing was immediately rejoicing in their misfortune, and immediately became displeased, "Brother Lin, you are insulting me."

    "I''m not even done yet. Why are you so excited?"

    Yang Mo immediately smiled and said, "Then tell me!"

    "I will accept a disciple. One, I will not steal a friend''s disciple. I will accept a disciple. Two, that person must not be a villain!" Three, have unique talent! "

    Yang Mo was startled for a moment, and then said, "I have a special Inherent Skill, I am not a villain. So you''re saying, I am your friend''s disciple, and am your disciple?"

    Lin Tian smiled and did not speak. Fen Qingqing also thought of that person called Mo Zhong and asked curiously, "Ancestor, what is the relationship between this Mo Zhong and the Devil Cloud Sect?"

    "Well, I think he knows better." Lin Tian looked at Yang Mo, and Yang Mo hesitated and said, "Mo Zhong? This, I heard my master say before, is the person who created the Phantom Shadow Clone Technique, but no one has ever succeeded in this technique, even my master only learned the basics, an afterimage, and Brother Lin has sixteen of them! "

    After he finished speaking, Yang Mo looked at Lin Tian with a strange expression, extremely curious as to how he had done it.

    Fen Qingqing had always been very curious about this question, so she looked towards Lin Tian, "Ancestor, do you understand immediately after seeing it?"

    "I''m very familiar with this Mo Zhong!" Lin Tian thought about the person who had fought the longest battle with him in his life, and how the victor had yet to be decided at that time.

    The current Lin Tian really wanted to meet him again and have a battle with him again, especially after experiencing tens of thousands of years.

    After all, Mo Zhong was a great devil ten thousand years ago, so how could Lin Tian possibly be familiar with him?

    Lin Tian then regained his senses and smiled at the two of them, "You two, are you familiar with this Mo Zhong?"

    Fen Qingqing hesitated, "I have only heard my master say that Mo Zhong, ten thousand years ago, was the number one demon!"

    Yang Mo sighed, "Mo Zhong, my master said that ten thousand years ago, he left behind a stone tablet and disappeared. No one knows where he went!"

    Lin Tian had originally thought that he could get some answers, but after seeing that he couldn''t get anything out of it, he sighed and looked in all directions.

    Fen Qingqing and Yang Mo didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking, but the demonheart asked Lin Tian curiously, "You know Mo Zhong?"

    "What is it? Are you familiar with it too? " Lin Tian regained his senses and used the Ten Thousand Beasts Communication Technique in the beast trapping technique to communicate with the demonheart.

    "In the depths of this place, there is a large hall called the Devil''s Heart Hall, and inside the Devil''s Heart Hall, there is a stone statue of Mo Zhong. From what the older generation of our clan has said, Lord Mo Zhong has built this place!"

    "What?" Lin Tian revealed a shocked expression, and then the demonheart began to explain one by one. From this explanation, Lin Tian knew that there were quite a few demonheart in the depths, and they had been guarding the Devil Heart Palace for generations.

    "That is to say that none of you know what is inside the Demon Heart Hall?"

    Yes, I only know that there is a stone statue, but whether or not it is Master Mo Zhong, I do not know. The demonheart explained.

    Lin Tian suddenly became spirited, even stood up, and looked towards the distance excitedly: "Are you really there?"

    Fen Qingqing and Yang Mo who were at the side saw Lin Tian suddenly stand up, and they both became curious about what was wrong with him.

    However, at this moment, a flock of flying birds appeared in front of them. They were extremely large, and even had sharp claws, similar to eagles''.

    Yang Mo was shocked when he saw it.

    "Demon Blood Bird?" Fen Qingqing didn''t really understand, but Yang Mo hastily explained, "Yes, demonic blood birds. They are bloodthirsty, and they are humans or animals.

    Fen Qingqing never thought that there would be such a terrifying thing in this world, and demonheart was obviously afraid as well, and quickly said to Lin Tian: "You guys sit properly, I have to go faster, otherwise if you get caught by them, it will be very troublesome!"

    However, just as they sped up a few steps, the birds suddenly opened their mouths in the air.

    The surrounding instantly exploded, and the demonheart''s center of gravity became unsteady, rolling on the ground.

    "AHH!" Fen Qingqing screamed and was flung out of the air, while she was flung away.

    As for Lin Tian, with a leap, he planned to grab onto Fen Qingqing''s hand. But just as he did that, a shadow quickly flew past him and directly snatched him away.

 Chapter 140 Nobody can stop me where I want to go

    The afterimage was a small devil blood bird, proudly holding Fen Qingqing in its beak, but just as it flew up, it suddenly discovered that its entire body was powerless.

    The Demon Blood Bird fell down urgently from the air, yet Lin Tian was holding onto a branch. He grabbed onto the branch with one hand and the fallen Fen Qingqing with the other and landed near Yang Mo.

    Yang Mo was stunned when he saw the Demon Blood Bird fall to the ground. "Brother Lin, what did you do to it?"

    "It''s nothing. I just temporarily made it lose its power."

    After Lin Tian finished speaking, that devil blood bird discovered that he had been smashed into the ground with injuries all over. Then, it stared at Lin Tian with resentment in its eyes, "Abominable human, I want to eat you!"

    There was golden hair on the forehead of this Demon Blood Bird. When it let out a strange cry, Lin Tian finally understood that this Demon Blood Bird was the king of this group.

    "It''s actually Bird King!" Lin Tian''s cold eyes flashed, and that demonheart carried Lin Tian, Fen Qingqing and Yang Mo onto its back, and started to sprint again.

    But how could these Demon Blood Birds let them leave? Especially after the Demon Blood Bird knew that it would suffer a loss if it got close to Lin Tian, it commanded from the air and ordered the group of birds, "Kill these humans!"

    The demonheart ran and panicked, "They are too far away, my Soul Absorbing Curse is also ineffective on them!"

    Lin Tian knew, especially his beast trapping technique, which was the same.

    Fen Qingqing, on the other hand, was stunned when she saw that large group, while holding onto the golden rod, she swung it in the air.

    Golden light sticks flew out, but the Demon Blood Birds'' flying speed was extremely fast. They avoided it in an instant and were rendered completely ineffective.

    "What do we do now?" Yang Mo looked at Lin Tian anxiously, hoping that he would find trouble with his.

    Lin Tian never thought that there would actually be such a large group of devil blood birds within a Demon Heart Valley.

    "You guys hold on tight, I''ll lure them away!" Lin Tian knew that at that moment, he could only rely on the Demon Shadow Clone Technique.

    Therefore, Lin Tian suddenly produced 16 afterimages, of which 15 jumped down, controlled 15 branches, and then flew towards 15 directions.

    The Bird King immediately shouted to the flock of birds, "Don''t get near this guy!"

    Those birds dispersed one by one, then attacked from different directions. It wasn''t until fifteen of them were killed that the Bird King noticed Lin Tian and the others had run far away.

    Yang Mo looked at the devil blood bird that was getting closer step by step, and then looked at Lin Tian again, "Brother Lin, it''s coming again!"

    Lin Tian looked at the demonheart and said solemnly, "Is there anything that can avoid them near here?"

    "There is a forest nearby, and it''s a land of magic flowers. Once we get close, these flowers will attack us!" The demonheart said worriedly.

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "Go to that place!"

    "This!"

    "Don''t worry, I have an idea!"

    The demonheart could only follow Lin Tian''s instructions and began to run in the forest, while the Demon Blood Birds gradually closed in.

    A short while later, these people rushed into a strange forest. The devil blood birds did not dare to approach them and could only stop outside.

    However, Bird King said angrily, "You''re all doomed!"

    The demonheart, on the other hand, looked around at the forest that was terrifyingly quiet, and the flowers that were blooming everywhere.

    When Fen Qingqing saw these flowers, she became extremely excited, "What beautiful flowers!"

    "Don''t touch them, these flowers are all demonic flowers and incomparably poisonous." Lin Tian reminded Fen Qingqing.

    Fen Qingqing was so frightened that she quickly retracted her hand, and this Yang Mo looked around in shock, "Brother Lin, what should we do now?"

    "I''ll let the demonheart pass through this!"

    Yang Mo replied, but the surrounding flowers seemed to have awakened, growing up little by little, there were actually a few big and tall, especially the flower face, it was more like a big basin.

    Not only that, the basin even revealed teeth, which looked extremely terrifying.

    "man-eating flower!" When Yang Mo saw this, he gasped. Fen Qingqing panicked, looked at her surroundings and nervously asked, "Ancestor, these things, do they eat people?"

    "Eat, eat anything!" And it was very flexible! Generally speaking, magic treasures wouldn''t be able to kill them! " Lin Tian said calmly.

    Yang Mo was immediately depressed, "We just escaped from the wolf''s mouth, and now we''re back at the tiger''s mouth. What the hell is this Demon Heart Valley?"

    Lin Tian also wanted to know, what appeared in the deepest parts of his body, should not have belonged to this world.

    This also made Lin Tian very curious as to why Mo Zhong wanted to build the Demon Heart Hall in this depths, and even allowed a group of demonheart to watch over it.

    Right at this moment, the demon flowers suddenly attacked. The demonheart was shocked, and Fen Qingqing and Yang Mo quickly used their magic to attack the demon flowers.

    Lin Tian used his Goblin Art, causing the demonic flowers to sway as though they were drunk.

    "This." Yang Mo and Fen Qingqing revealed surprised expressions, but Lin Tian realised that his demonic technique was still too weak, and was unable to completely control the magic flowers, and could only make them temporarily lose their ability to attack humans.

    Therefore, Lin Tian hurriedly shouted to the demonheart, "Quick, charge!"

    "Yes sir!"

    The demonheart charged madly, while Lin Tian kept using his demonic techniques. Those demonic flowers, all fell asleep, and only after Lin Tian and the others had left, did the demonic flowers once again wake up.

    This scene caused Yang Mo to be shocked, "This, how did you do it?"

    Fen Qingqing was also stunned. When everyone rushed out of the forest and reached a valley, the demonheart shouted happily, "We''re almost there."

    Only then did Lin Tian heave a sigh of relief, withdrew his power, and looked forward.

    In front of him, there was a great hall that looked like a castle.

    Not only that, the top of the castle released violet light s, and the surrounding demon spirit Spirit Qi was dense, as if there was a demonic cloud wrapped around it.

    This scene caused Yang Mo''s heart to jump, "What a spectacular sight!"

    Fen Qingqing was also stunned, "This castle, is that the Demon Heart Hall?"

    Lin Tian stared at the devil clouds for a long time before asking suspiciously, "What are you trying to do?"

    The demonheart, on the other hand, was very happy, and kept charging forward along with Lin Tian and the other two. After that, the demon spirit''s Qi became thicker and thicker, and a vortex gradually formed around the reincarnation eye.

    This whirlpool was a whirlpool of demon spirit Qi, and his Spirit Essence was absorbing the energy at an increasing rate. As for the seed, it was flickering with green light.

    "Is he going to break through again?" Lin Tian was curious, but then the demonheart suddenly stopped.

    Lin Tian and the other two were almost thrown out, but the demonheart said awkwardly, "I almost forgot, there''s still our clan''s guard up ahead."

    "Guards?" Lin Tian asked curiously, the demonheart nodded and said, "Yes, these guards will not let anyone or beasts near the Devil Heart Palace!"

    However, Lin Tian opened his mouth and said, "Let''s go over and check it out first, I''ll communicate with them!"

    "You?" The demonheart was a little worried, but Lin Tian still let it lead the way, it could only lead the way.

    After a while, what appeared in front of Lin Tian and the other two was a series of caves under the cliff.

    From these caves walked out a group of demonheart.

    At that moment, the demonheart were all staring at Lin Tian and the other two, while Fen Qingqing and Yang Mo were all stunned.

    Until a high-spirited voice shouted, "Little Tian, why did you bring humans here!"

    This Xiao Tian was the demonheart that brought Lin Tian and the others here.

    It looked towards the distant sky with an awkward expression. "Uncle, they saved me!"

    At this time, a cloud flew over from the sky, and in the cloud stood a middle-aged man. However, he was formed from a demonheart, so his nose was a little long.

    When Fen Qingqing and Yang Mo saw this person, they were immediately shocked. However, Lin Tian looked at him and said, "I want to go to that Demon Heart Hall!"

    The middle-aged man frowned, "Demonic Heart Hall?"

    "Right, isn''t that supposed to be an intruder?" Lin Tian asked, while the surrounding demonheart began a heated discussion.

    "Why is this human so arrogant? He actually wants to go to the Demon Heart Hall?"

    "He''s not looking at his own cultivation level, only at the peak of the Foundation Establishment stage! "It''s not as good as a sneeze from me!"

    Little Tian, who was at Lin Tian''s feet, looked towards his comrades and argued, "Don''t underestimate him, he''s very powerful!"

    The other beasts did not believe him and continued mocking him. However, the middle-aged man said coldly, "I do not care who you are, but you actually saved Little Tian. You can leave now, I will not pursue this matter any further!"

    "I really want to go in!" Lin Tian insisted.

    "Past? "Then, do you dare to receive my palm strike?" At this moment, the middle-aged man waved his hand. A demonic cloud appeared in the sky and formed a giant hand print.

    Seeing this, Yang Mo was scared silly, "Brother Lin, this is not a joke, let''s go quickly!"

    Fen Qingqing was also afraid, "Ancestor, this guy is too terrifying, let''s go!"

    "Nobody can stop me where I want to go!" Lin Tian said calmly.

 Chapter 141 I finally know where the devil is but

    After Lin Tian finished speaking, he even took the initiative to flash his mind. A rock under his feet lifted him up.

    The demonheart s were stunned, and this middle-aged man stared at Lin Tian with astonishment, "Foundation Establishment stage, you relied on a stone to support yourself, this is the first time I have seen your ability!"

    "No matter how many times it takes for the first time, I will definitely go to this Demon Heart Hall!" Lin Tian said without the slightest hesitation.

    The middle-aged man was stunned for a moment before he said coldly, "If you can take my palm, I will definitely let you pass, but if you can''t withstand it!" That would be a total destruction of the soul! "

    Once she said that, Fen Qingqing immediately became anxious, and shouted at Lin Tian, "Ancestor, don''t!"

    Yang Mo also knew what this palm strike meant, so he advised Lin Tian, "Brother Lin, don''t be rash. Think of a way to deal with this later!"

    But Lin Tian said confidently, "I''m fine!"

    The middle aged man had no choice but to admire Lin Tian and say, "Brat, you actually want to die so badly, I''ll grant your wish!"

    Just then, the middle-aged man struck out with his palm, and Lin Tian immediately used his Phantom.

    Naturally, that palm only hit a few of them, and the strongest part of the Demon Shadow Clone Technique was that as long as there was a remnant, Lin Tian would be fine.

    In the past, when Lin Tian fought against Mo Zhong, he had only extinguished more than nine thousand of his clones, but there were still a few left which he could not win against. Now that he had used it, he knew just how overbearing this Demon Shadow Clone Technique was.

    However, that middle-aged man did not know and stared with wide eyes, "You!"

    Lin Tian had already returned back to Fen Qingqing and Yang Mo''s side as he smiled at the middle-aged man, "Willing to admit defeat!"

    Little Tian was also extremely excited, "Uncle, you just said that as long as he can withstand a palm, you can let him pass!"

    The surrounding demonheart s were all shocked, they never thought that Lin Tian actually had this kind of ability.

    The middle-aged man stared at Lin Tian for a good while before saying, "This demonic technique, is it Master Mo Zhong''s Phantom Shadow split technique?"

    "Yes!"

    When the middle-aged man heard that, he was immediately shocked, and only returned to the Divine Path after a long while, "I am the clan leader of the demonheart Clan, Walk the Wind!"

    That Xiao Tian also quickly looked towards Lin Tian and laughed, "My name is Bu Xiaotian!"

    After Lin Tian smiled and nodded his head, that Bu Feng became much more respectful towards Lin Tian and even landed back down, then pointed to the small path in front of them, "Please!"

    Lin Tian agreed as he followed in their footsteps, while Fen Qingqing and Yang Mo were confused as to why these demonheart would suddenly become so courteous to Lin Tian.

    However, Lin Tian suddenly asked Bu Feng, "Clan Leader Bu, I have a question, may I ask you?"

    "Speak."

    "Your clan is responsible for keeping watch over the Demon Heart Hall?"

    "Yes, every generation has a mission, and that is to guard the Demon Heart Hall until a fated person can enter the Demon Heart Hall!"

    "Destined person?"

    Bu Feng explained, "Our Ancestor said that after Master Mo Zhong established this Devil''s Heart Hall, he let us to guard it and reminded us to enter if anyone is able to use the Devil''s Shadow Clone Technique one day!"

    Lin Tian was stunned as he looked at the hall in the distance, "Could it be that this fellow created this Devil Heart Hall to wait for one of the descendents of the Devil Cloud Sect to enter?"

    Bu Feng did not know what Lin Tian had said, but he had led Lin Tian to the entrance of the ancient palace. Bu Feng stopped and said to the door, "It is said that as long as I use the [Phantom Shadow] technique, I can pass through this door!"

    Lin Tian looked at the door, and there was indeed an aura left behind by Mo Zhong, as he looked at the two of them, "Wait a moment, I will go in to take a look."

    Fen Qingqing was worried, "Ancestor, is it very dangerous inside?"

    "I''m fine!" Lin Tian smiled confidently, then walked over to the stone door.

    The stone door released a dense amount of demon spirit Qi, and Lin Tian took a deep breath, placing his hand on the stone door.

    "Disappeared!" Bu Xiaotian twisted his body and said, "Uncle, look, it''s fate. He''s destiny!"

    Bu Feng was excited as well. His eyes were even slightly red as he said, "It''s been ten thousand years. It''s finally appeared!"

    Yang Mo and Fen Qingqing, who were at the side, were curious why the demonheart were so excited.

    But within the palace, there was a different scene.

    Lin Tian stood in the hall, and in front of him stood a purple statue, with a single glance, he was at least a few storeys tall.

    Not only that, there were also countless little statues around, all of which had Mo Zhong''s stone statue imbued with demon spirit Qi.

    Lin Tian looked at this scene suspiciously, "You rascal, why are you making this sculpture?"

    Unable to resist his curiosity, Lin Tian took a deep breath, then walked to the bottom of the sculpture. Closing his eyes, he placed one hand on the sculpture, and then immersed his consciousness in.

    Inside the stone statue, there was an independent space, and inside the space, there was an remnant spirit. It was Mo Zhong.

    Mo Zhong was sitting on a rock in a daze, looking in the direction of a golden light.

    "Mo Zhong!" Seeing that the afterimage was so familiar, Lin Tian couldn''t help but shout out.

    This Mo Zhong seemed to be unable to hear Lin Tian, and had been sitting in a daze the entire time.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Tian asked again, but the figure of Mo Zhong was still unmoving, and had instead attracted Lin Tian''s attention to a stone tablet by his side.

    Lin Tian curiously stared at the stone tablet, there were some words carved on the stone tablet, "I will not become an immortal, I will not become a demon, but I want to slay immortals, slay demons, and become the Eight Desolate Emperor!"

    Lin Tianhu was suspicious, "Octoterra Emperor?"

    Lin Tian didn''t know what this "Eight Desolations" meant, but that Mo Zhong was staring at the golden light from afar, which made Lin Tian stare curiously at the golden light.

    In this golden light, Lin Tian saw a portion of memories, and this memories were fragments of Mo Zhong''s memories from ten thousand years ago.

    In this fragment, Lin Tian saw Mo Zhong, and at the same time, he also saw a terrible old man.

    However, he instead bewitched Mo Zhong, "Mo Zhong, if you want to kill immortals and demons, you can only head to the Great Desolate Mountain and become the Eight Desolate Emperor, take control of the Great Desolate Mountain and live the life of the heavens!"

    Lin Tian frowned, "Ancient Sky!"

    Lin Tian was extremely familiar with this person. Even the founder of the Heavenly Ancient Alliance, Tian Gu, had wholeheartedly gone against him with all her heart. As for her own Tianshui Sect, he was also harmed by him.

    Thinking about that, Lin Tian''s heart burned with passion, the Fire King also jumped out and wrapped himself around him, suddenly turning him into a flaming person.

    At this time, Mo Zhong who was on the screen asked that Tian Gu, "Is there really a powerful technique in the Great Desolate Mountain?"

    "Yes!" There is a powerful spell that can exterminate immortals and devils. As long as you go there, you will be able to sweep it away and become an existence even stronger than the Lin Di.

    However, Mo Zhong hesitated there for a long time, and muttered, "I, really want to fight with him again!"

    "Only when you become the Octoterra Emperor will you be able to fight him. Otherwise, how could you fight him when he has already become an immortal?"

    In order to investigate further about his realm, Mo Zhong finally said, "Alright, I will head to Great Desolate Mountain now!"

    However, the moment Mo Zhong stepped into the Great Desolate Mountain, he was framed by Eternal Heaven, causing him to be swept into the famous Great Desolate Storm of the Great Desolate Mountain. In an instant, Mo Zhong disappeared, and the Eternal Heaven laughed out loud, "People from the Lin Di deserve to die!"

    The memories then disappeared and Lin Tian''s eyes turned red, "My people, they deserve to die? I think your people deserve to die! "

    At this moment, Lin Tian finally understood why Mo Zhong had disappeared.

    However, what Lin Tian did not understand was why these afterimages and these memories were still left behind.

    "Could it be that he didn''t die?" After Lin Tian calmed down, a curious expression appeared on his face. However, the color of the stone statue changed and it became dark, just like before the storm.

 Chapter 142 Chapter omprehension of Nine Pill Arts

    The entire space began to shake, and soon, cracks began to appear everywhere.

    Lin Tian quickly withdrew his consciousness. After he regained his senses, he discovered that the stone statue in front of him had already started to crack, and a devil sword finally appeared.

    The sword flashed with a powerful violet light, and the surrounding demon spirit Qi began to converge onto the sword.

    "So, you placed this sword in this stone statue!" Lin Tian suddenly realized something. He stared at the purple sword with a bloody mark at the center and muttered, "Blood Heavenly Sword!"

    The sword hummed as if it had sensed an expert.

    "Looks like you still recognize me!" Lin Tian laughed, and the sword immediately shrank, transforming into a normal sword, landing in Lin Tian''s hand.

    Lin Tian was startled, "What? You want me to help you find a master? "

    The sword quickly circled around Lin Tian, as though it was talking about something, and Lin Tian grabbed onto its hilt and comforted it, "Don''t worry, your master will be in trouble because of me, I will definitely get him back!"

    With that, Lin Tian kept the sword into his Cosmos Sack. After all, the magic of the sword was extremely strong, especially the people that had followed Mo Zhong to kill before. If he could not control it well, it would become bloodthirsty.

    But Lin Tian finally understood why Mo Zhong had left his sword here. Firstly, it was to let his descendant retrieve his sword, and secondly, allow the sword to convey what had happened to him.

    At this moment, because the surrounding stone statues had lost their swords, they started to collapse one by one. Finally, the entire hall became quiet.

    Lin Tian took a deep breath, then walked out of the great hall.

    Outside the hall, when Fen Qingqing and Yang Mo saw Lin Tian coming out, they instantly heaved a sigh of relief. On the other hand, Bu Xiaotian wagged his tail and shouted in joy, "Uncle, look, he''s out!"

    One of them stepped forward and said respectfully, "Young Master, what did you see inside?"

    "I saw what Mo Zhong left behind." Lin Tian did not say it openly, and Bu Feng also understood what Lin Tian meant, so he did not ask, but opened his mouth and said, "If you come back in the future, we are always welcome!"

    Lin Tian nodded his head and asked, "Which part of you with the densest demon spirit Qi?"

    "The densest?" It must be Mount Demonheart up ahead. "

    "Demon Heart Mountain?"

    "Yes, all of the demon spirit Qi erupted from it!" looked at a distant mountain shrouded in purple mist and said, "I want to go over."

    "That place, we don''t dare to go near it. You, it''s better not to take the risk."

    Lin Tian wanted to seek a breakthrough, so he insisted on letting them lead the way, and Bu Feng could only lead Lin Tian forward.

    After a while, they saw a mountain, and this mountain was surrounded by purple and black fog.

    However, Bu Feng did not dare to go any closer. He could only point at the mountain in front of them. "This is the place!"

    Yang Mo, who was at the side, felt like he was suffocating, "Brother Lin, I, I''m afraid I can''t get pass this, it''s too, too uncomfortable!"

    Fen Qingqing had the same feeling, even though she had a way to hold her breath, she was still dizzy, "Ancestor, I, I can''t do it anymore!"

    Lin Tian could only look at Bu Feng and remind him, "Then, help me take care of them, I''ll go up the mountain."

    Bu Feng naturally did not dare to oppose, and even treated Lin Tian as a distinguished guest as he respectfully replied, "Alright!"

    After Lin Tian reminded Fen Qingqing and not to walk around randomly, he went up the mountain himself.

    Fen Qingqing and Yang Mo could not stand the dense demon spirit Qi, they quickly followed Bu Feng and the others and left the place.

    Lin Tian, on the other hand, had entered the back of the mountain and was walking along a small path, looking at the surrounding demonic mist that had covered his line of sight.

    "This demon spirit Qi, it''s really hard to even see five fingers of it!" Lin Tian stretched out his hand and sighed, then his surroundings looked just like the dark night.

    However, when Lin Tian saw the reincarnation eye in his body frantically absorb it, his heart was very excited. He then continued to move forward, until he reached the halfway point of the mountain.

    Just like that, three days passed by until the ''seed'' in Lin Tian''s body cracked once again. ''Pa!'' Lin Tian inspected his surroundings and discovered that there were already four cracks in his body.

    At this moment, the circulation of energy within his body and his strength had greatly increased.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian secretly rejoiced, "The great circle of Foundation Establishment will soon reach the Aurous Core stage!"

    However, what made Lin Tian depressed was that after the cultivation level reached the great circle of Foundation Establishment, it stopped absorbing the demon spirit''s energy. Instead, the green light emitted by the seed became stronger and stronger.

    Lin Tian could not help but look at the "seed" in his eyes. Moments later, he saw that there were some additional words written on the "seed".

    These words flashed across Lin Tian''s mind the moment he came into contact with them.

    "The Aurous Core of the Foundation Establishment Stage of the Heaven Slaughter Art!"

    "So this book on Foundation Establishment contains information on the method to condense the aurous core." Lin Tian revealed an astonished expression, and upon closer inspection, he realized that this Gold Core Formation method was much more complicated than the one he had cultivated ten thousand years ago.

    Not only that, but he needed to condense nine times, which was also known as the Nine Pill Arts.

    Metal, wood, water, fire, earth, each had a pill. The other four were wind, lightning, darkness, and light.

    This was equivalent to condensing nine golden cores. Upon seeing this, Lin Tian felt a headache, "This Heaven Slaughter Art is too difficult to learn!"

    But when he thought about the nine golden pellets, Lin Tian became a little excited and looked at the nine pellets, which introduced the method to condense each golden pellet.

    "So that''s how it is!" Lin Tian suddenly realized.

    It turned out that the Nine Pill Arts recorded that after devouring nine different spiritual items, one could form an Aurous Core as long as they were gathered in a certain amount.

    The most common type of Five Element Golden Pellet was the Five Element Golden Pellet. Lin Tian looked around, picked up a rock and held onto it with one hand.

    In the next moment, the brown light entered Lin Tian''s body and the stone turned into powder.

    After a while, a small ball of brown light condensed inside Lin Tian''s body, and this was the Qi state that the Earth Gold Pill was in before it was formed.

    "This aurous core needs to go from the gaseous state to the liquid state, and then to the solid state. It seems that just the five elements are very difficult to accomplish!" Lin Tian took a deep breath.

    But Lin Tian had not given up, especially since he had embarked on the cultivation of the Samsara Heaven Slaughter Art once again.

    Lin Tian then stood up and touched a huge rock, which immediately turned into powder.

    However, the Tetrahydrazine Qi of these ordinary stones were weak, and had no effect on the Earth Gold Pill.

    Lin Tian could only give up and return to find some powerful items of the Five Elements Spirit Qi to absorb.

    After making his decision, Lin Tian left the mountain.

    But when Lin Tian just walked out of the mountain, Lin Tian suddenly felt something moving on his body.

    Curious, Lin Tian took out something from his bosom. It was precisely the Demon Yang Jade Pendant, which was also the one that Qin Ye had given him.

    "This, lit up?"

    was curious, "Could it be that there is another jade pendant nearby?"

    Just as Lin Tian was wondering, a huge creature suddenly fell from the sky.

    Lin Tian was sent flying by the flow of air, but he quickly stabilized and discovered that it was a huge demon ape.

    The demon ape''s entire body was black, its eyes were red, obviously angry, and it even roared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stared at it and said, "Don''t provoke me, or you will suffer!"

    The Magic Ape immediately bared its fangs and brandished its claws, charging towards Lin Tian. Just as Lin Tian was about to attack, he realized that there was another jade pendant hanging on the neck of the Magic Ape.

    "It''s actually on your neck?" Lin Tianhu became suspicious, and immediately activated beast trapping technique.

    The monster ape was just about to punch out, but it immediately stopped and let out a disgruntled cry.

    "Speak, how did you get that jade pendant on your neck!" Lin Tian asked, and the monster ape said angrily, "You better let me go, otherwise my master will not forgive you!"

    "Your master?"

    "Yes!" The master of the Demon Heart Mountain, the biggest Demon Lord! " the demon ape said wildly, but Lin Tian was secretly suspicious, "The master of the Demon Heart Mountain?"

    At this moment, the Magic Ape roared, "Let me go!"

    "Tell me where you got that jade pendant and I''ll consider letting you go!"

    "Five hundred years ago, I caught a woman and took her from her!"

    "What about the woman?"

    "He''s been locked up by our master!" Lin Tian became serious, "Lead the way!"

    "On what basis?"

    Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention to him and leaped up, landing on his shoulder, then stared at him with dignity: "If you don''t want to become a dead monkey, then obediently lead the way!"

    "How dare you touch me! My master will definitely cripple you! " then took out the Heavenly Blood Sword, pointed it at him and said coldly, "I am asking you, are you afraid?"

    The sky blood sword reeked of blood, and when the demon ape saw it, it was as though it had seen a terrifying thing. It trembled, "I, I will lead the way!"

    The Magic Ape immediately ran towards the mountain, and Lin Tian was curious as to who the owner of the mountain was, and how he could control such a large Magic Ape, and whether the Holy Maiden was still alive back then.

 Chapter 143 No one can stop me

    The Magic Ape didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking, but it was furious in its heart, "When I find my master, I will definitely let him teach you a lesson!"

    Lin Tian stood on the ape''s shoulder and watched him travel through the Demon Heart Mountain until he arrived at a cave entrance. Then, the monster ape charged in with Lin Tian.

    At first, the surroundings were dark, then there were violet light, and finally there was red light.

    In the next moment, he saw a forest, and the leaves on the forest glistened with extremely dense demon spirit Qi.

    "The demon spirit Tree, there''s actually such a forest in this cave." Lin Tian sucked in a deep breath, but the demon ape still disdained him.

    "Are you lacking in discipline?" Lin Tian glanced at the monster ape beside him, and the monster ape immediately became too scared to make a sound, and could only continue to walk on.

    Lin Tian felt as if he had come to a purple heaven, because there were purple lights shining all around.

    After a while, the monster ape stopped under a huge tree. The tree was very tall, and it supported the entire ''cave'' like the center of an umbrella.

    Around the tree were many caves, and these caves were fenced up.

    There were many animals inside the fences, all of them demon spirit Beasts.

    "Master, quick, save me!" At this moment, the Magic Ape suddenly shouted at the big tree.

    Then, a door opened under the big tree, and Lin Tian became alert.

    After a while, an old man appeared. Moreover, this old man was wearing a purple cloak that completely covered him.

    This old man had white fur on his hands, and his entire face was covered in a purple cloth, leaving only a pair of empty black eyes.

    "Who dares to touch my demon ape?!" Right after he said that, a strong gust of air rushed towards Lin Tian.

    With a wave of qi-splitting, Lin Tian caused the two streams of air to leave from his two sides.

    When the old man saw this, he revealed a surprised expression, "Who are you? Why are you here?"

    "I am here to look for the owner of this jade pendant." Lin Tian pointed at the demon ape, but the old man became suspicious, "That woman? What does it have to do with you? "

    "A friend." Lin Tian said indifferently, but the old man laughed coldly, "Friend? She''s already several hundred years old, and yet you''re only at the Foundation Establishment stage. Do you take me for a fool?

    "If you let her see me, she will understand." Lin Tian opened his mouth and said, but the old man laughed: "Meet you? That depends on whether she wants to or not. "

    With that, the old man came to a fence. The inside of the fence was pitch black.

    The old man opened the fence and said, "Come out!"

    At this moment, there was a woman, or rather, an old woman with a head full of white hair and a face full of age.

    Not only that, but this woman had difficulty walking, and she was also shackled by countless shackles.

    Clang! Clang! Clang! Clang! They were like prisoners in a prison.

    This woman was none other than the Holy Maiden from five hundred years ago, Meng Lin. She was also the most famous Holy Maiden, known as the Dream Sage.

    Lin Tian frowned, as for the old man who looked at the white-haired Dream Sage and smiled, "Little girl, someone said that they know you! He even said that he''s your friend! "

    The Dream Sage looked at Lin Tian, but she did not recognize him. Furthermore, his mind was a little blurry as he shook his head, "Big, master, I do not know him."

    "Oh? "Is that so?" Then, he took out a pill and threw it over. When the Dream Sage saw this pill, he immediately grabbed it and ate it as if he saw hope.

    In the next moment, the wrinkles on Dream Sage''s face disappeared and he became a bit younger. The old man looked at Lin Tian and smiled, "She said she doesn''t know you!"

    Lin Tian became serious, "You actually enslaved her!"

    The old man clicked his tongue, "Brat, you even know how to slavish!"

    "There''s something wrong with that pill." Lin Tian frowned, but the old man laughed strangely, "Really? But she really likes it, and if he didn''t have my pill, she would have turned into a pile of bones 500 years ago! "

    Lin Tianhu became suspicious, "It looks like the pill has been added with a Demon Heart Flower!"

    The old man did not expect Lin Tian to know so much, and laughed: "Brat, you are truly knowledgeable!"

    "Who are you!" Lin Tian started to doubt the identity of the old man, but the old man laughed strangely, "I, the master of Demon Heart Mountain, the creator of the Demon Heart Valley!"

    "Is that so? Then why are you waiting here and not daring to go out? " Lin Tian asked in reply. The old man was stunned for a moment before he laughed, "Why do I not dare to go out?"

    "Because you''re afraid of the light!"

    Hearing that, the old man immediately laughed out loud, "I''m afraid of seeing the light? Then what are these around here? Could it be fake light? "

    "This is the light emitted by the demon spirit tree. It''s called the Purple Demon Light. Lin Tianxie laughed.

    The old man suddenly felt that the person in front of him was not an ordinary person, so he became gloomy, "Kid, just who are you?!"

    "I''m here to take her away!" With that, Lin Tian went to Dream Sage''s side, and when Dream Sage saw him, he trembled as if he had seen a stranger.

    Lin Tian took out two jade pendants, "Look!"

    When Dream Sage saw the two jade pendants, his eyes immediately turned red, as if he had thought of something, but she still trembled in fear.

    The old man sneered, "You already said that I''ve enslaved her. Do you think that she would dare to think of such a thing?"

    "I''m sorry, but you can just touch me!" With that said, Lin Tian sent a ball of Qi into the lady''s body.

    That Dream Sage first spat out a mouthful of black blood, then a strange symbol flashed on his forehead.

    But when Lin Tian saw it, he immediately made a ''Virtual Extinction'' gesture with both of his hands towards the other party''s forehead.

    The symbol on Dream Sage''s forehead was instantly shattered, while the old man frowned, "You!"

    "Your slave controlled a part of her soul, and you used the Demon Soul Lock! But it just so happens that I can break some soul locks! " Lin Tian laughed sinisterly.

    Dream Sage gradually regained his consciousness and looked at the shackles on his body. His power immediately soared and in the next moment, he shattered the shackles.

    "Thank you!" The Dream Sage looked at Lin Tian excitedly, and Lin Tian shook his head, "Qin Ye told me to come and find you."

    Dream Sage''s tears immediately fell, but Lin Tian looked at her helplessly and said, "Let''s go."

    "Yes!"

    But the old man said coldly, "Leave?" Have you asked me? "

    The old man then released the demon spirit Qi from his body, and in the next moment, all the fences were destroyed, and countless different demon spirit Beasts rushed out.

    These demon spirit Beasts were like mad wolves, with bloodshot eyes and drooling.

    When the drool hit the ground, it made sizzling sounds as it corroded one small hole after another.

    The Dream Sage was shocked, "These are all raised by him."

    Lin Tian looked at the Dream Sage and asked, "Can you move quickly?"

    "I''m injured, I can''t move fast enough." The Dream Sage shook his head helplessly, while Lin Tian could only take a deep breath and say, "Then wait, follow one of my demon mirages."

    Dream Sage did not know what Lin Tian meant, but in the next moment, when the sixteen demonic phantoms appeared, the old man said coldly, "Do you think you can escape just because you have the ability to split your body?"

    With that, the demon spirit Beasts immediately blocked the exit, while one of Lin Tian''s Demon Shadow shouted towards Dream Sage, "Follow!"

    After that, Lin Tian rushed over and used the beast trapping technique. The demon spirit Beasts in front were all tamed and did not move at all.

    When Lin Tian and Dream Sage rushed out, the old man scolded them, "Why are you in a daze? Chase after him!"

    Looking at the group of demon spirit Beasts behind her, Dream Sage was anxious. However, she was severely injured, and it was even from five hundred years ago, which made it impossible for her to increase her speed. He could only gnash his teeth at Lin Tian and say, "Go, otherwise, you will be left behind by him!"

    "No one can keep me here!" Lin Tian only said a few words and directly disregarded Dream Sage''s request, directly causing the remaining clones to block the exit, and then took the opportunity to leave with Dream Sage.

    Unfortunately, the old man was stuck behind and he let out a series of roars, "I want to catch you! Eat your flesh, drink your blood, and let your soul become my servant! "

 Chapter 144 Donst treat him like an ordinary person

    Lin Tian ignored him and stopped right outside the cave. Then, he looked at the Dream Sage and asked, "Are you alright?"

    Dream Sage looked at Lin Tian strangely, then curiously at the cave, "You''re not running anymore?"

    "No need, he wouldn''t dare to come out!"

    These words caused the Dream Sage to look at Lin Tian suspiciously, "Why?"

    "He is sick, and can only stay under the dark purple light all year round. If he comes into contact with the light of the stars, his body will be scorched."

    When Dream Sage heard this, he looked at Lin Tian in surprise, "You, how did you know?"

    "I can feel the white fur on his hands, as well as his aura." Lin Tian explained as he walked.

    The Dream Sage stared at Lin Tian who was only at the great circle of the Foundation Establishment stage and asked suspiciously, "You, are?"

    "I, Tianshui Sect of Tianshui Sect, coincidentally went to Devil Cloud Sect a while ago, and saw your sweetheart after that, Qin Ye."

    "Tianshui Sect Ancestor? "How old are you?" Dream Sage was stunned, especially when he saw someone who was almost five or six hundred years old, he had never seen such a strange cultivator.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "Could it be that being a Ancestor is related to one''s age?"

    The Dream Sage was stunned and was unable to say a word, but Lin Tian continued, "The demon spirit Qi is extremely dense, how did you do it, and prevent it from invading your body?"

    Dream Sage took out a pearl from his bosom, "This is called the demon spirit Pearl, it is able to absorb the demon spirit''s energy around me into the pearl.

    "I was wondering! "In the past, how could you have dared to come here? So you actually had such a magical item!"

    When Dream Sage heard Lin Tian''s words, he immediately thought of Qin Ye, so he could not help but ask, "Is he well?"

    "You''re talking about Qin Ye?"

    "Yes, him." Dream Sage regretted running here all those years ago, as long as he was trapped for five hundred years. When Lin Tian saw her expression, he smiled and said, "He''s very good.

    "Him?"

    After Lin Tian explained what happened, the Dream Sage suddenly realized something, but then he became a little disappointed, "Without that old fellow''s pills, I estimate that I won''t be able to live past ten days."

    "Relax, with me here, I can completely heal the injuries on your body."

    "You, really can?"

    "Mm. And I don''t even need the Demon Heart Flower. I can do it either way." Lin Tian said as he walked, causing the Dream Sage to be alarmed, "This."

    "Don''t be so excited, just follow me!"

    Dream Sage quickly followed Lin Tian, not daring to stop for even a moment.

    Until Lin Tian brought Dream Sage back to the gathering place of demonheart, and the Dream Sage who had just arrived were completely shocked by the demonheart, but when she saw that the demonheart treated Lin Tian as their esteemed guest, she was completely stunned.

    At this time, Fen Qingqing and Yang Mo walked over, especially when they saw that Lin Tian was wearing a white haired old lady, they revealed an astonished expression.

    "Ancestor, who is this?" Fen Qingqing asked in a peculiar tone, this Yang Mo was even more puzzled, "Brother Lin, how did you get this old granny after going for a few days?"

    "Grandma?" She is the Holy Maiden of your Devil Cloud Sect! which means the one from five hundred years ago, Dream Sage! "

    Yang Mo''s face immediately changed as he looked at Dream Sage with a strange expression, "This."

    Lin Tian also introduced the two people to Dream Sage, then Lin Tian smiled and said to Fen Qingqing, "The chance is here.

    "Ah?" Let me do it? " Fen Qingqing was overwhelmed by the favor, she laughed and said, "Don''t tell me you want me to take action?"

    Fen Qingqing said anxiously, "Ancestor, I''m afraid."

    "What are you afraid of? I''ll watch from the side! "

    Fen Qingqing immediately let out a sigh of relief, "Alright, then I''ll make my move!"

    With that, Fen Qingqing took out a needle and walked towards the Dream Sage.

    "She treats you." Lin Tian said casually, causing the Dream Sage to be shocked, "What? She? "How many needles?"

    "What is it? "You don''t believe me?" asked with a smile, the Dream Sage did not believe him, especially when he was injured by the treasures of the Tianyang Sect. Unless he found the Demon Heart Flower, he would not be able to remove the mark left on his Nascent Soul by the treasure.

    Therefore, the Dream Sage hesitated, but Yang Mo smiled and said, "About that, Dream Ancestor, don''t worry, she can definitely do it!"

    "Really?" The Dream Sage asked again, Yang Mo nodded, and the Dream Sage could only take a deep breath for Fen Qingqing to come over.

    Fen Qingqing kept inserting needles one by one, while Yang Mo asked Lin Tian curiously, "Brother Lin, can this Miss Fen really do it?"

    "Don''t worry, she won''t have any problems with this small issue."

    "Is this a minor ailment?" Yang Mo felt that Lin Tian was being too light on this, but the Dream Sage was actually depressed in his heart, "If it''s a small problem, why would I risk my life to come here to look for the Demon Heart Flower?"

    Thinking about that, the Dream Sage regretted it, but Lin Tian just looked around, as if he was not in the mood to watch.

    Fen Qingqing worked the needles seriously, and only after an hour did she put the needles away. She looked at Lin Tian excitedly, "Ancestor, it''s done!"

    Lin Tian nodded, "It''s so-so, just barely!"

    "Ah?" "He can barely do it?" Fen Qingqing was a little disappointed, but Dream Sage was stunned, because she realised that the treasure imprint on his Nascent Soul had disappeared.

    Not only that, the wrinkles on Dream Sage had lessened, and he was still a little younger. Although her hair was still white, she was still very excited, "No more, it''s really gone!"

    Yang Mo said complacently, "Ancestor Meng, did you see that? This beauty''s medical skills are extremely outstanding! "

    Dream Sage thanked Fen Qingqing in return, and then asked, "Little miss, who taught you medical skills? "So powerful?"

    Fen Qingqing pointed at Lin Tian, then laughed and said, "My Ancestor!"

    Dream Sage looked at Lin Tian in shock: "You?"

    "What is it? Do you doubt my ability? " Lin Tian smiled at the white-haired old lady, while the Dream Sage quickly replied, "No, I didn''t mean it that way!"

    Lin Tian then tidied up his emotions and smiled, "There''s actually nothing else, let''s leave the Demon Heart Valley and return to the Devil Cloud Sect!"

    Hearing about returning to the Devil Cloud Sect, Dream Sage was the most excited, followed by Yang Mo who smiled and said, "When I return, I will definitely let everyone know that I can use the demon spirit Horn."

    When the Dream Sage heard about the demon spirit''s horn, he looked strangely at Yang Mo''s horn and asked hesitantly, "This horn, who taught you how to control it?"

    Yang Mo pointed to Lin Tian and laughed, "Brother Lin."

    "It''s you again?" Dream Sage was even more shocked, while Lin Tian smiled and did not speak, directly going up to find Bu Xiaotian.

    Bu Xiaotian immediately led everyone and prepared to leave.

    However, Bu Feng stared at Lin Tian for a while before saying, "This, you are welcome to come anytime!"

    "Farewell!" Lin Tian did not speak anymore, and left with everyone.

    However, after walking out of this place, he saw a Demon Blood Bird flying not too far away.

    Yang Mo immediately got angry, "It''s them again!"

    Fen Qingqing anxiously asked, "Ancestor, if we are surrounded by them, then how do we go back?"

    Lin Tian wanted to say something, but the Dream Sage said, "Let me do it, I can scare them!"

    Everyone looked curiously at Dream Sage, who then took out a golden bow, on which countless golden arrow gathered.

    The arrows that were shot out scared away a bit, but before anyone could react, even more Devilblood Birds appeared.

    Especially the Bird King with golden fur on his forehead, he glared at Lin Tian and the others from the air, "This time, I want to see how you guys will escape!"

    Dream Sage wanted to attack again, but Lin Tian laughed and said, "It''s useless, this guy is very cunning!"

    "Then what should we do?" Dream Sage felt his heart go numb when he saw so many devil blood birds.

    "They don''t dare to go near the valley, so as long as you stay here, leave the rest to me!" After Lin Tian finished speaking, he took out the Heavenly Blood Sword.

    After that, Lin Tian flew on his sword and rushed into the sky.

    The Dream Sage was shocked, "Is he crazy? You want to die? "

    Yang Mo knew that Lin Tian definitely had a way, so he smiled and said to the Dream Sage, "Ancestor Meng, don''t worry, if he actually dares to go out, he will definitely be able to take care of those fellows."

    "But he''s only at the Foundation Establishment stage."

    "Don''t take him for an ordinary person!" Yang Mo teased casually, while Fen Qingqing also laughed and said, "That''s right, we won''t drag you down!"

    Dream Sage looked at the two suspiciously, then looked towards the sky, "Could this brat really have three heads and six arms?"

    In the next moment, Dream Sage saw a panic-stricken scene.

 Chapter 145 Sword might before battle retreat

    Once Lin Tian was in the air, all the devil blood birds dispersed and did not dare to approach Lin Tian. They only circled around Lin Tian.

    The Dream Sage stared at the sky suspiciously, "Why are these devil blood birds so afraid of him?"

    "As long as these devil blood birds get near my Ancestor, they will lose all their strength!" Fen Qingqing said complacently.

    At this time, the Bird King of the devil blood bird, who was also the smaller guy, flew a dozen of steps away from Lin Tian as he glared at him from afar and snorted, "Abominable human, I''ll make sure you won''t be able to escape from here today!"

    However, Lin Tian stood on top of the Blood Heavenly Sword, coldly looked at the Bird King and said, "The reason why I was chased by you all before, was because I did not want them to be injured by you all."

    "What is it? Could it be that you think you''re very powerful after reaching the great circle of Foundation Establishment? "What a joke!"

    The Bird King disdainfully said, and shouted at the surrounding birds, "Everyone, direct all your attacks at him. Make sure he has nowhere to run!"

    The birds all opened their mouths wide, and then released huge fireballs at an extremely fast speed, reaching Lin Tian''s area.

    All of a sudden, all sorts of fire lit up the sky, and ''boom boom boom'', the Dream Sage was shocked, "Why aren''t you going to save him?"

    "Ancestor Meng, don''t worry. These fellows won''t be able to attack him!" Yang Mo said to Lin Tian with a confident smile.

    Dream Sage did not believe it, especially these devil blood birds, their attacks were not weaker than Yuanying Stage Expert''s, and there were so many of them, covering the entire sky. Even if Lin Tian was a Yuanying Stage Expert, he would still explode into pieces.

    However, at this time, an afterimage flew back and forth in the sky. Wherever it went, giant birds would quickly fall from the sky and crash on the ground.

    "This." Dream Sage was stunned, but Yang Mo said excitedly, "Brother Lin is becoming more and more terrifying!"

    Fen Qingqing could feel it too, especially so when she was at the great circle of Foundation Establishment.

    In addition, this Imperial Sword Technique was extremely terrifying. It was as if he was completely travelling through the birds, and the bird flames were shooting in all directions, hitting all the other birds.

    Not only that, when the Blood Heavenly Sword approached a few birds, those birds would feel fear, and this was the Blood Heavenly Sword''s'' sword might ''.

    Sword might was something that only existed for Holy-ranked Magic Treasures and above. Furthermore, if the cultivation level was'' very weak ''when compared to the Magic Treasure, as long as they got close to it, they would lose all ability to fight.

    At this moment, the Demon Blood Birds were in a similar state. They were especially afraid of this kind of monster horde. They were afraid of people or beasts that were stronger than them.

    After a while, the flock of birds had all landed on the ground. Many of them had already lost their blood and were now like mummified corpses.

    Seeing this, Dream Sage was dumbfounded, "How did he do it!?"

    "That sword seems to be able to suck blood!" Yang Mo stared at the Blood Heavenly Sword for a long time, and Fen Qingqing saw it too. Especially when the sword was close to the devil blood bird, a ray of blood light flew out from the devil blood bird''s body, and the blood light was immediately absorbed by the Blood Heavenly Sword.

    When the Dream Sage heard this, he was extremely shocked.

    Lin Tian, however, stood on top of the Blood Heavenly Sword and he could feel how happy it was when it was sucking blood.

    Just then, the Bird King wanted to escape in the air, but Lin Tian chased after him with a smile, "Want to escape?"

    "No, impossible, how can your speed be so fast!" Bird King stared at the sword in shock and said.

    Lin Tian had already reached the great circle of the Foundation Establishment stage, and with this increase in power, it also meant that his ability to control everything had received a huge boost. Adding the fact that the Blood Heavenly Sword knew him, as long as he controlled his mind, the sword would fly according to his will.

    His speed, was naturally not any slower than a Yuanying Stage Expert, not to mention that he brought along his own sword might. That Bird King had already become timid before even fighting.

    This was also why Lin Tian could so easily catch up to it. Furthermore, Lin Tian was still standing on top of the Blood Heavenly Sword, smiling at it, "Speed, you already have no advantage.

    Bird King immediately said fearfully, "I, I won''t kill you."

    "You won''t kill me? But I want to kill you! "

    "Wh-why?" Lin Tian gave a weird laugh, "One, you are a beast of the Fire Element, the beast cores in your body are definitely not bad! Second, you chased after us previously, so I have to take care of you no matter what, or else I will lose a lot of face! "

    Bird King became anxious and quickly stared at Lin Tian, "You, if you dare to get close, I will detonate the beast core!"

    "Oh? Is that so? Then what if you can''t even use your strength? " Lin Tian was extremely fast, in a blink of an eye he was already in front of Bird King.

    With Lin Tian''s beast trapping technique, the other party immediately felt powerless, and was on the verge of collapse. However, Lin Tian jumped onto the Bird King''s body, and placed one hand on its back.

    The Bird King immediately fell, but Lin Tian was still standing on his back, one hand placed on the ground, and then, he channeled the Nine Pill Arts.

    The beast core''s power inside the Bird King''s body slowly transformed into fire spirit energy, and then condensed into a fire gold pellet in Lin Tian''s body.

    In the next moment, this Bird King laid on the ground with grievances, not moving an inch. Only after Lin Tian had absorbed the other party''s Beast Core, did he realize that even the Spirit Qi of a Bird King Fire Element Beast Core had only turned into a little Fire Gold Core.

    "This, how many such strong Fire Element Beasts would I have to absorb in order to condense a Fire Gold Fire Pill?" Lin Tian sighed.

    But there was still a group left. Lin Tian immediately went over, and all the Dream Sage there were stunned, "What, what is he doing?"

    "Seems like he''s trying to absorb the beast cores." Yang Mo realized that all the Demon Blood Birds that Lin Tian touched would immediately lose their power.

    The Dream Sage also quickly found the problem, and said with an expression of disbelief, "How is that possible!"

    Yang Mo also felt that it was impossible, but the reality was right in front of him. When Lin Tian returned, Fen Qingqing asked curiously, "Ancestor, these beast cores are different from our human bodies, can we directly absorb their energy?"

    Yang Mo and the Dream Sage also looked at Lin Tian curiously. After all, the power of a Beast Core was only suitable for refining pellets or making things, but could not be absorbed directly.

    But Lin Tian smiled and looked at the three of them, "I''m not an ordinary person!"

    After the three of them were stunned, Lin Tian looked at Bu Xiaotian and laughed, "Let''s go!"

    Bu Xiaotian awkwardly looked at the Blood Heavenly Sword and said, "Can we keep it?"

    Lin Tian laughed, then kept the sword. Bu Xiaotian heaved a sigh of relief, then started to run crazily.

    The Dream Sage on his back stared at Lin Tian suspiciously, until after a while, when everyone had walked out from their depths, Bu Xiaotian bade farewell to everyone.

    "Let''s go, it''s time for us to leave as well." Lin Tian saw that Bu Xiaotian had calmed down after he left, and turned to leave.

    Everyone followed him, but soon, the sky was filled with the shadows of colorful lights.

    Dream Sage was shocked, "Demon Heart Flower!"

    Yang Mo was also shocked, "The Demon Heart Flower is about to mature!"

    Although the Demon Heart Flower was already useless towards the Dream Sage, Lin Tian knew that it had many uses, hence he smiled and said, "If there''s a chance, take it down."

    "But where is it?" Fen Qingqing didn''t understand.

    Lin Tian smiled confidently, "Watch me!"

    Everyone was curious as to how Lin Tian planned to find the Demon Heart Flower.

 Chapter 146 He didnst even know how he would end up dying if he underestimated his opponent

    stood there without moving, with his eyes closed, he sensed the plants around him, and they had their own unique language.

    Lin Tian who had used the [Everything Resurrection] devilish art was naturally able to communicate with them. Not long later, Lin Tian found out the exact location of this Demon Heart Flower.

    When Lin Tian opened his eyes again, he smiled and said, "Let''s go."

    "You really know?" Dream Sage looked at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian simply smiled and continued to walk forward.

    Yang Mo and Fen Qingqing quickly followed, while Dream Sage was skeptical.

    After a while, they arrived at a mountain peak, and there were already countless people gathered around it.

    These people were here for the Demon Heart Flower. There were people from the Devil Dao and people from the righteous path. However, there were few people from the righteous path, so they could only look for opportunities and didn''t dare to carelessly approach.

    The Devil Dao cultivators stood around a stalk of lace, waiting for it to mature.

    Dream Sage was shocked when he saw the flower, "It''s really a Demon Heart Flower, and the nine leaves, eight of them have already turned colorful!"

    However, Yang Mo did not understand, "Then why didn''t they fight over it, and why are they still watching?"

    The Dream Sage explained. "It is said that only when nine of them completely change into color can it be picked. Otherwise, if it is picked too early, it will lose its effects."

    Yang Mo responded, but Lin Tian did not say anything, and silently walked forward, one glance at the people watching outside, and then became lively, "Look, that kid is here."

    "And that woman, who is she? "Why is his hair so white?"

    "It seems like cultivation level are not simple."

    "Peak of the Nascent Soul Stage? A Paragon?

    Dream Sage cultivation level had been stuck at the Nascent Soul stage for 500 years, and because of the damage from the treasures, she was unable to break through. Otherwise, with her talent, she would have stopped at the Nascent Soul stage long ago.

    However, the surrounding people did not understand, and were curious about the background of this Dream Sage.

    After a while, a group of people suddenly ran out and surrounded Lin Tian and the others. Then, an old man''s laughter came out, "Brat, without the demonheart, I want to see how you will run!"

    It was the Bone Elder, the Demon Bone Sect Elder, who stared at Lin Tian with a ferocious expression.

    Everyone knew that Lin Tian and the rest were in deep trouble, and after the Dream Sage stared at the Bone Clan Elder for a while, he said, "Gu Ao!"

    Gu Ao was indeed this elder''s name, but when Gu Ao heard someone call him, he was stunned for a moment. After that, he curiously looked at Dream Sage, and only after a while did he recognize who it was, and he exclaimed in shock, "Impossible, it''s you!"

    Everyone was curious about who he was, but Dream Sage replied him, "That''s me."

    Gu Ao was shocked, but the moment he saw Lin Tian and the others, he immediately went back to the divine way, "Dream Sage Girl, I don''t care what relationship you have with this brat, but I will take his life!"

    "He is my savior. I will not give him to you." Dream Sage said without the slightest hesitation.

    Gu Ao looked at him coldly, "So you''re saying, you''re on his side?"

    "Right."

    Gu Ao could only snort, "Alright then, five hundred years, I also want to properly experience your cultivation level!"

    Dream Sage had just recovered from his serious illness, and his aura was definitely not as strong as Gu Ao''s, but she was unwilling to be outdone, and took the initiative to fight.

    Soon after, everyone saw Gu Ao and Dream Sage fighting in the air.

    "Look, these two are so powerful."

    "These are all Paragons, right?"

    did not expect that after being in Dream Sage for so many years, he was still so strong. He shouted at the group of old monsters from the Devil Bone Sect below, "Get rid of them!"

    Dream Sage was shocked, he wanted to go down to protect Lin Tian and the others, but Gu Ao kept on pestering her, and even laughed strangely, "Dream Sage girl, don''t go down!"

    After he finished speaking, Gu Ao continued to attack the Dream Sage woman, who could only dodge while staring at Lin Tian and the others who were surrounded.

    At this time, Yang Mo took out his golden rod, activated the demon spirit''s horn above his head, then looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "Brother Lin, I want to try and see if I can fight with some early stage Nascent Soul Stage cultivators."

    "Then why don''t you give it a try first. Tell me, I would like to give it a try as well!" Lin Tian smiled slightly.

    Yang Mo was startled, but the spectators took the two of them for fools, and some even started to mock them, "That Foundation Establishment stage cultivator, what kind of cultivation level are you? Competing with an early Nascent Soul Stage cultivator? Aren''t you afraid of death? "

    Lin Tian smiled without speaking a word, and after the people from the Devil Bone Sect looked at each other, they all revealed cold smiles. As for Yang Mo, he picked up his golden rod and rushed out.

    An early stage Nascent Soul stage cultivator immediately went forward to meet it, but the moment he took out his sword, he was immediately slapped away by Yang Mo.

    Not only that, Yang Mo''s strength increased tremendously, especially the power provided by the demon spirit Horn. He swung his golden staff again, and an early stage Nascent Soul stage cultivator was sent flying.

    Everyone present was shocked, "This little monster can actually control the demon spirit''s horn?"

    "It seems to be true!"

    "How terrifying!"

    It was only then that everyone realized why Yang Mo had such confidence. It was actually because of the demon spirit Horn Nascent Soul, and Gu Ao who was in the air was furious. He immediately shouted to the others, "What are you staring at, especially it''s going up!"

    The rest of the Nascent Soul stage cultivators immediately rushed up, while Yang Mo''s against Five, just happened to be in a stalemate.

    But there was still an early stage Nascent Soul cultivator who walked towards Lin Tian and Fen Qingqing, laughing weirdly, "You two, don''t blame me!"

    Everyone thought that this early stage Nascent Soul stage person would be able to defeat Lin Tian in an instant. Who knew that in the next moment, everyone would be stunned, and no one even knew what was going on.

    A blood red sword suddenly appeared in Lin Tian''s hand, the outer layer releasing a violet light, the center releasing a red light.

    In the next moment, the sword flew out at incredible speed, slicing past the Nascent Soul Cultivator.

    The Nascent Soul stage cultivator did not care, he did not even open the spiritual energy shield and just dodged, his arm ended up with a small cut.

    Following that, a stream of blood flew out from the small hole onto the sword. The Nascent Soul stage cultivator''s face immediately paled and his body became as thin as firewood.

    "This!" Everyone was curious what had happened, and Lin Tian snickered, "To actually dare to ignore Blood Heavenly Sword, you are truly courting death!"

    After the Nascent Soul cultivator''s blood was squeezed dry, he collapsed and his Nascent Soul immediately rushed out of his body and flew into the air.

    He only saw the nascent soul floating there like a little baby, and the little baby, was the person in the miniature version of the Nascent Soul Stage cultivator''s body, and was currently glaring at Lin Tian, "You, return my cultivation level!"

    "How arrogant!" Lin Tian laughed strangely, and the Blood Heavenly Sword flew over again.

    That Nascent Soul cultivator didn''t dare to be careless anymore. With a ''swoosh'', he hid somewhere.

    Lin Tian kept his sword and stared at the people who were fighting with Yang Mo and laughed: "It''s your turn!"

    Those few people just saw this scene, so when they heard that Lin Tian wanted to deal with them, they immediately activated their spiritual energy shield s.

    This way, the Blood Heavenly Sword had no way of harming them, and naturally could not suck their blood, nor squeeze their flesh dry.

    But in the next moment, Lin Tian let the sword release its might, causing the person of the Blood Heavenly Sword that was approaching to involuntarily feel fear. This fear made him afraid, and he did not even have the desire to battle, so he quickly retreated to the side.

    The others were also in the same state. This made everyone curious what was going on.

    Gu Ao who was in the air cursed, "What are you doing? Hurry and destroy him! "

    The cultivators shouted, "Elder Gu, his sword is too terrifying."

    "Bone Elder, think of a way to deal with this sword."

    "Bone Elder, when I saw this sword, I panicked!"

    All of a sudden, those people were all talking about the sword, but the onlookers were curious about what was so special about it that could actually scare the experts of the Demon Bone Sect to this extent.

    "Idiot!" A few people are trying to entangle the sword, and one person is needed to deal with him. Gu Ao immediately had a look of disdain on his face as he scolded them.

    These people suddenly came to a realization. Therefore, four of them circled around the sword, and even took out their respective treasures to fight against the sword.

    The other Nascent Soul cultivator immediately came in front of Lin Tian, and said with a sinister look, "Go and die!"

    Yang Mo and the others were shocked, but Gu Ao was extremely happy in the air, "He''s dead for sure!"

 Chapter 147 That was because they were trash

    Lin Tian laughed charmingly, and then transformed into sixteen himself, the opponent didn''t know which one he was attacking.

    The spectators muttered to themselves after seeing Lin Tian use this move again, "This guy''s devil art is really powerful."

    "This seems to be the rumored Demon Shadow Clone Technique!"

    "This guy, how did he do it?"

    Everyone was puzzled, especially the people who had heard of the dual cultivation of Lin Tian, they were even more curious about Lin Tian''s origins.

    Seeing this, Yang Mo was relieved, and Dream Sage heaved a sigh of relief.

    Gu Ao was furious, "What are you guys staring at, kill them all!"

    The Nascent Soul stage cultivator immediately emitted a violent aura and his surroundings instantly turned into a sea of fire.

    He thought that he could instantly kill all of Lin Tian''s demon mirages with his attacks, but who knew that Lin Tian''s speed was so fast, like a shadow, he disappeared within the sea of flames.

    Everyone present was shocked, "Such a fast speed!"

    "That''s right, he''s only at the great circle of Foundation Establishment. How can his speed be compared to an early Nascent Soul stage cultivator?"

    Yang Mo, who was still in a daze, suddenly came to his side and laughed, "Why are you in a daze? Leave him to you."

    Yang Mo said embarrassedly, "Yes."

    At this time, Yang Mo rushed out and continuously pushed back that person, while the surrounding people gasped in surprise, "Those two monsters are ˇ­"

    "That''s right, with just the Golden Pill Stage alone, he was able to force the people from the Devil Bone Sect to retreat step by step."

    "That great circle of Foundation Establishment is even more terrifying. Just one sword is enough to tie down a few!"

    Gu Ao who was in the air was enraged, he wanted to help, but the Dream Sage blocked him from laughing, "When you pestered me earlier, you did not plan to let me down."

    "Dream Sage girl, this is a matter between me and that brat, it''s best if your Devil Cloud Sect does not interfere!"

    "He is my savior, so his business is mine!" The Dream Sage did not pay any attention to him, which infuriated Gu Ao.

    However, there was already a scream from below. When Gu Ao looked down, he realized that the person who was fighting against Yang Mo earlier had lost an arm.

    Not only that, Yang Mo had also charged into the midst of the other four people, who were blocking the Blood Heavenly Sword as well as Yang Mo.

    In the end, the four of them looked at each other and directly flew away, leaving only Gu Ao scolding loudly, "Trash, why are you all running!"

    These people did not want to die, especially after reaching the Nascent Soul stage. They were already old monsters in the sect. They could just go back and do their closed-door training; there was no need to lose their lives over such a small matter.

    However, as one of the old monsters of the Devil Bone Sect, Gu Ao''s face was extremely ugly, until Lin Tian stood on the Blood Heavenly Sword and landed in front of Gu Ao, and said, "If you''re not crippled, then don''t run!"

    Gu Ao immediately became alert, "Brat, I''m not afraid of you!"

    Lin Tian smiled at him, while Dream Sage cooperated with Lin Tian, and as for Lin Tian, while he was stepping on the sword, he moved around Gu Ao''s body.

    Gu Ao was infuriated and a berserk aura emitted from his body. Suddenly, the surroundings were filled with countless skulls, and he was controlling all of these.

    These skulls pounced at Lin Tian one by one, before Gu Ao snorted, "Go to hell!"

    Dream Sage was shocked, "This is the Demon Skeleton!"

    At the end, the demonic technique was created by using a few skeletons. Moreover, it left a power within each skeleton that one could control.

    However, Lin Tian gave a strange smile as he made a ''Virtual Extinction'' gesture with both of his hands to tidy it up. Streams of black light flashed past.

    As long as it was a skeleton caught in the black light, the power inside the skeleton''s body would immediately fly out, and that Gu Ao immediately lost control of these skeletons. He was then greatly shocked, "Brat, you!"

    Everyone present was also dumbfounded, but Lin Tian looked at Gu Ao, "It''s your turn!"

    Gu Ao said angrily, "Brat, you, don''t let me grab the opportunity!"

    After he finished speaking, the perfect Yuanying Stage Expert hurriedly slipped away. He was deeply afraid that this Dream Sage and Lin Tian would join hands and turn into a mess.

    However, the onlookers on the mountain were completely subdued by Lin Tian''s ability, and all of them became curious as to who he was.

    However, Lin Tian controlled the Blood Heavenly Sword, landed on the lace and looked at everyone: "I want this flower!"

    With just that short sentence, it immediately made countless people retreat. Some Yuanying Stage Expert in particular said helplessly, "What bad luck!"

    "That''s right, we were actually targeted by this brat."

    "If he didn''t have that sword, I would have dared to fight him."

    "Then you go fight." Some people began to mock Chu Feng. However, none of them dared to do so. All they could do was speak carelessly and leave.

    In an instant, this mountain lost a large amount of people. Even those who wanted to take action, felt fear in their hearts when they saw Lin Tian''s gaze and retreated.

    Yang Mo couldn''t help but exclaim in admiration, "Brother Lin, you''re really awesome!

    Lin Tian smiled without saying a word, but he secretly sighed in his heart, "If these people join hands, I really wouldn''t be able to do anything to them!"

    However, they were not in the same group, they all had their own little thoughts, and did not dare to go up, and could only cherish their cultivation level s and leave.

    As for the Dream Sage, he stared at Lin Tian in shock as he said, "Are you really only at the great circle of the Foundation Establishment stage?"

    "Could it still be fake?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, causing the Dream Sage to say awkwardly, "But the power that you''re unleashing, and the sword you''re using, can easily fight an early stage Nascent Soul stage cultivator or even a mid stage Nascent Soul stage cultivator."

    "That''s them trash. If they had better talent, better spiritual root, better magic techniques and treasures, I would only be able to stare blankly at them." Lin Tian modestly mocked himself.

    However, Yang Mo didn''t think so, and continued to laugh, "Brother Lin, stop lying to us, even if a few more geniuses came, they wouldn''t be able to beat you."

    "That will definitely not be able to take me down. However, it will also be very difficult for me to take them down." Lin Tian was very clear on his current strength. Dealing with a Jindan Stage genius was not a problem, he could kill them instantly, but a Nascent Soul was different, once he reached the Jindan Stage, it would be a watershed. If his talent was better and his treasures were better, he would not be able to kill them.

    Yang Mo did not believe him, but Dream Sage found it a little hard to believe, "You are already so terrifying, if you condense a golden core, then dealing with Yuanying Stage Expert would be much easier."

    Lin Tian didn''t object this time, especially when he thought about how terrifying his Golden Pill Stage would be if he were to condense nine golden cores.

    Fen Qingqing, who was at the side, pointed at Hua Hua and said excitedly, "Ancestor, look, the flowers have matured."

    Lin Tian looked over, the nine lotus-like Demon Heart Flowers had already bloomed, and as the petals spread, a violet light appeared in the center.

    Lin Tian laughed, then directly pulled the flower up and kept it.

    But just as he kept the flowers, countless sarcophagus s suddenly flew out and descended one by one.

    These sarcophagus surrounded the entire mountain, and the Dream Sage was shocked, "It''s from the Magic Faction."

    After that, a group of Nascent Soul cultivators landed on the sarcophagus and stood there, and then looked at Lin Tian and the others with cold eyes.

    Dream Sage still didn''t know what was going on, but a dignified voice came from afar, "Brat, let''s see how arrogant you are today!"

    At this time, a gold coffin flew over from far away, and not a normal sarcophagus, at the same time, there was a person standing atop it.

    Seeing him, the Dream Sage asked suspiciously, "Huan Wuji?"

    "Ancestor Meng, he is Sect Master now." Yang Mo explained in a panic. Obviously, he had also realized that he was in big trouble.

    Fen Qingqing stared at the sarcophagus and the experts on top of it and asked anxiously, "Ancestor, there are so many Xie Sha s and so many Yuanying Stage Expert s. What do we do now?"

 Chapter 148 Chapter ome if you want or you wonst have a chance

    Huan Wuji stood on top of the golden coffin, looking down at the four of them, and lastly looking down at Dream Sage, revealing a suspicious expression, "It''s you!"

    "Huan Wuji, what are you doing?" Dream Sage looked around at the surrounding Yuanying Stage Expert and became serious.

    Huan Wuji snorted and looked towards Lin Tian, "This brat, killed my people!"

    "The person who killed you?" The Dream Sage revealed a suspicious look, but after Yang Mo explained, the Dream Sage finally understood what was going on.

    However, Dream Sage was still stunned by Lin Tian''s methods, and did not expect that Lin Tian would actually offend Devil Bone Sect and Magic Faction.

    Huan Wuji, who was standing there, looked at Lin Tian coldly, "Kid, I have already called all the Nascent Soul disciples of my Magic Faction here! I''m just asking if you''re afraid or not! "

    "Afraid? "What is it?" Lin Tian smiled.

    Those Yuanying Stage Expert s did not expect Lin Tian to still have the guts to laugh.

    Huan Wuji stared: "Kid, are you not afraid that I will destroy you?"

    "I also said, aren''t you afraid that I''ll destroy them?" Lin Tian asked, while the rest were in an uproar, all of them wished to be the first to strike.

    The Dream Sage s present were all shocked by Lin Tian''s tone, and Huan Wuji started laughing maniacally, "Good! "Very good!"

    After saying that, Huan Wuji gave the order, "Release Xie Sha!"

    At this time, the Yuanying Stage Expert released Xie Sha one by one. ''Boom!'', was an extremely spectacular sight, and every single Xie Sha came out of the sarcophagus, from a three star to a five star Xie Sha.

    This meant that the number of people had increased again, and the Qi that was being released, made Fen Qingqing who was standing there feel goosebumps all over her body.

    Yang Mo held onto the golden rod, and was slightly frightened. As for the Dream Sage, even thoughhe was a Nascent Soul Stage cultivation level, she could still see rows and rows of Xie Sha, and a bunch of Nascent Soul Stage disciples, causing her scalp to go numb.

    "Brat, this is the majority of my Magic Faction''s Nascent Soul disciples, and also most of our high ranking Xie Sha s! Now, are you afraid? " Huan Wuji looked at the hundreds of Yuanying Stage Expert s below him, and revealed an evil smile.

    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth rose, "Aren''t you afraid that these Xie Sha will lose control?"

    "How laughable! All these Xie Sha s would follow their master''s orders, how could they possibly lose control? " That Huan Wuji didn''t know how to answer.

    Lin Tian laughed strangely, "Just because you haven''t seen it before doesn''t mean that you haven''t!"

    No one knew what Lin Tian meant by that, but when Lin Tian reached out his hand, the Blood Heavenly Sword immediately appeared. Then, Lin Tian looked at the Blood Heavenly Sword and smiled, "I don''t have any weapons, so I''ll lend them to you!"

    The Blood Heavenly Sword hummed, as if it was very willing to fight with Lin Tian.

    This caused Yang Mo and Dream Sage to be shocked, but Huan Wuji, who was in the air, said coldly, "Who is this broken sword trying to scare?!"

    In the next moment, Lin Tian threw the sword away, and it flew back into the air.

    Then, both of Lin Tian''s hands formed a circle as he smiled at Jian Xie, "Void End Sword Art!"

    The Virtual Extinction''s might was a group of Soul Extinguishing Techniques that Lin Tian had commonly used in the past. It was formed from the combination of the sword''s might and the Virtual Extinction.

    Even though Lin Tian was only at the great circle of the Foundation Establishment stage, he had a different reincarnation eye.

    Everyone then saw the Blood Heavenly Sword suddenly become larger, like a gigantic sword, and the surroundings of the sword released a gigantic ripple.

    These ripples were black, and in the blink of an eye, these dark black microwaves had directly sprinkled onto the Xie Sha s.

    In an instant, all of the demon nails in Xie Sha''s body flew out, and the result was naturally that all of these Xie Sha''s cultivation had turned berserk, and they were still fighting crazily.

    The situation went out of control, and Lin Tian looked at the three people who were stunned, "What are you guys staring at? Jump onto the sword quickly!"

    At this time, the Blood Heavenly Sword landed, and Lin Tian jumped up first. The other three jumped up, and then the Blood Heavenly Sword flew up.

    It was a complete mess below him, and when Huan Wuji saw all of the Xie Sha s exploding, and all of the many Nascent Soul disciples were killed by Xie Sha, their eyes turned red, "Damn it, damn it!"

    Lin Tian, who was standing in the air, smiled and looked at Huan Wuji, "Just because I said that I have never seen him before, doesn''t mean that I don''t have one!"

    Huan Wuji clenched his teeth, "Everyone, ignore Xie Sha, kill them all!"

    The Nascent Soul disciples who were killing with bloodshot eyes flew into the air, ready to take revenge.

    Because those Xie Sha s were not under his control, they naturally did not chase after them, but started to kill each other on the ground.

    Lin Tian looked at the group of Nascent Soul cultivators and sneered, "You guys can try to catch me if you can!"

    Lin Tian was completely focused, all of his efforts were focused on the Universe Controlling Technique, in the next moment, the sword suddenly flew towards the direction of the thick demon spirit Qi.

    Those people didn''t know what was going on and madly pursued.

    Huan Wuji stood on top of the golden coffin and cursed, "Brat, if you have the ability, don''t run!"

    Lin Tian smiled as he looked at Yang Mo and Dream Sage, "You two, in a while, I will bring them to a place with dense demon spirit Qi. I will leave the rest to you two!"

    Hearing that, Yang Mo immediately became excited, "Alright!"

    Dream Sage knew that once these people entered the dense demon spirit Qi, they would be slaughtered by them, so she was a little hesitant, "Do we really want to kill them?"

    "Dream Sage girl, what''s wrong? Can''t bear it? " Lin Tian asked. He never thought that Lin Tian, a Foundation Establishment cultivator, would be able to play around with the experts of the Magic Faction. Even more so, he never thought that Lin Tian would kill all of them.

    However, Yang Mo said from the side, "Ancestor Meng, you don''t know this, but their people almost killed us earlier!"

    Fen Qingqing had always been a kind-hearted person, but at the moment, her heart was soft as she said, "That''s right, these people are too despicable, they almost caused my Ancestor to die!"

    Thinking about that, Fen Qingqing became angry, but Dream Sage knew how despicable and tyrannical the people from Magic Faction were, so she nodded his head, "Alright, I will deal with them together with Yang Mo!"

    However, Lin Tian smiled and did not say anything, the enlarged Blood Heavenly Sword quickly passed through a patch of forest, and when the speed of the people became slower and slower, Lin Tian once again passed through the forest.

    Those people of the Nascent Soul Stage all complained to Huan Wuji.

    "Sect Master, the demon spirit is too dense, we can''t hold on much longer."

    "That''s right, Sect Master, if we continue, we won''t be able to fly back!"

    However, Huan Wuji glared and said, "If they can do it, then why can''t you do it?"

    Those people had bitterness that was indescribable, but Huan Wuji had long killed with reddened eyes, "If we don''t kill that brat today, you guys can forget about returning!"

    Everyone looked depressed, and continued to move forward, until they could no longer resist the demon spirit Qi. They gave up, and even stopped.

    On top of the golden coffin, Huan Wuji raged out, "Magic Faction has lost all his face!"

    Who knew that a laugh came from behind. "What are you throwing into the light? "Tell me about it."

    Everyone turned their heads, only to see Lin Tian and the rest standing at the Blood Heavenly Sword s, smiling at them from a distance.

    Huan Wuji was ecstatic as though he had seen an opportunity, "Go, charge, annihilate them!"

    "Yes sir!"

    Those people all flew over, but in this place filled with demon spirit Qi, they had to block the demon spirit Qi from invading their bodies as they flew again.

    But when the Dream Sage attacked, he heavily injured them and allowed them to fly freely and quickly in the air.

    As for Yang Mo, he was like a wild butcher, holding onto a golden pole, he jumped straight down, and wherever he went, either he got seriously injured or was sent flying.

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Those Nascent Soul Cultivators were in a miserable state.

    On top of the golden coffin, Huan Wuji watched as his disciples dwindled and became trash one by one. His heart was bleeding as he spoke anxiously, "You, you guys!"

    "If you still have any tricks up your sleeves, just take them out. Otherwise, there won''t be a chance in the future!" Lin Tian stood on top of the Blood Heavenly Sword, as if he was the only one who wanted to lose.

    Fen Qingqing, who was at the side, did not say a word, but her face was filled with happiness, as if she had finally let out a breath of anger.

    Huan Wuji angrily stomped on the gold coffin, then shouted angrily: "Let me show you 7-star and Xie Sha!"

 Chapter 149 Seven Stars Blood Demon was indeed violent It could directly destroy a sect

    Dream Sage and Yang Mo were still killing one another when they heard. Both of them were instantly shocked and then turned to look at the sky.

    Fen Qingqing who was on the sword also revealed a puzzled expression, but Lin Tian was very calm, as though he was not scared of anything.

    At this moment, the lid of the golden coffin opened and a middle-aged man dressed in golden armor walked out.

    Not only that, but the man was holding a golden sword in his hand, which was glowing with a golden light.

    When Dream Sage saw this person, he was shocked, "Cold Demon!"

    "What?" He is the Cold Demon? " Yang Mo was shocked, but he didn''t know who the Ice Demon was.

    Huan Wuji sneered, "That''s right, he is the one who became the number one Nascent Soul cultivator in the Devil Grudge Mountain Range 500 years ago, Cold Demon! It just so happened that he was captured by us and became 7-star Xie Sha! "

    Hearing that, Yang Mo was shocked, and the Dream Sage flew back to Lin Tian''s sword, planning to protect Lin Tian.

    "Little guy, this Xie Sha is not simple!" Dream Sage was a little afraid when he felt the breath of the cold Demonic Qi.

    "Is it really that powerful?" Lin Tian asked indifferently. Dream Sage really didn''t know why Lin Tian was so calm at this moment.

    However, Dream Sage did not say it on the surface, but rather explained this coldness to Lin Tian, "500 years ago, the number one person in the Nascent Soul Stage, and he also had a good swordsmanship, able to cut through space and destroy the Nascent Soul of the Yuanying Stage Expert in an instant.

    "What?" Separate into the air? " Fen Qingqing was shocked, while the Dream Sage nodded his head, the spiritual energy shield on his body involuntarily opened up, afraid that if the opponent lifted his sword, his own nascent soul would shatter.

    Huan Wuji who was at the side said complacently, "Brat, still so arrogant?"

    "7-star and Xie Sha, are also only so-so." Lin Tian''s words almost angered this Huan Wuji to death.

    "Brat, you''re still crazy, right? Good! I''ll show you his power! "

    With that, Huan Wuji shouted to the Cold Demon, "Go, chop that brat into pieces!"

    This Cold Demon had an ice-cold face and determination in his eyes, as if he was indifferent.

    Huan Wuji was startled for a moment, and then, he took out a blood colored bell and shook it, "Kill him!"

    Affected by the bell, the Cold Demon''s eyes turned red, he raised his sword, but Lin Tian laughed strangely, "So this Cold Demon has his own consciousness!"

    "What do you mean?" The Dream Sage did not understand, but Lin Tian gave a strange smile, "Watch me!"

    At this time, Lin Tian''s hands formed a circle once again, and with a ''boom'', he hit the cold demon''s forehead.

    The Demon Nail was sent flying on the spot, and Huan Wuji instantly trembled as the bell in his hand fell from fright.

    Before Dream Sage could react, Leng Mo put down his sword, turned around, and stared coldly at Huan Wuji, "It''s been five hundred years!"

    Huan Wuji stuttered, "You, how did you wake up?"

    "In the past, you lied to me and caused me to go berserk, then you shot me with a nail!" Leng Mo was like a god of death as he coldly replied.

    Huan Wuji trembled as he retreated step by step, "Brother Leng, it was me!"

    "Die!" Leng Mo did not waste time speaking, he swung the sword in his hand at an extremely fast speed. Other than Lin Tian who saw how he used his sword, no one else present saw it.

    Huan Wuji''s body split into pieces while his nascent soul shattered. However, the remnant soul quickly hid into the gold coffin, controlling it to transform into a ray of golden light and disappear.

    Cold Demon''s eyes flashed, he then turned and flew to the front of Lin Tian and the others, and said politely, "Friend, thank you very much."

    "It was nothing." Lin Tian casually smiled, but Leng Mo stared at Lin Tian for a while and said, "No one has ever been able to crack the Magic Faction''s Xie Sha. You, how can you do that?"

    "That''s because they didn''t touch me!"

    Cold Demon froze for a moment, then nodded and said, "I will remember this! One day, if you need me, I''ll definitely help you! "

    With that, the Ice Demon leapt into the air, and with a few swings of the golden sword in his hand, the remaining Magic Faction disciples all fell one by one, without any chance to resist.

    After a moment, the Cold Demon turned into a shadow and chased after Huan Wuji.

    Dream Sage replied like he was dreaming, "This."

    Yang Mo was even gloating, "This Magic Faction has messed with such a huge devil, it''s finally over."

    "They deserve it!" Fen Qingqing vented her anger, but Lin Tian kept up the smile, "Let''s go!"

    After that, Lin Tian brought everyone and left the place, while Dream Sage waited at the side, thinking about where this Lin Tian came from and why he was so terrifying.

    Just like that, everyone left the Demon Heart Valley and walked out of the demon tower.

    However, within the valley, countless people were discussing with their heads down, as if something big had happened.

    "Have you heard? Five hundred years ago, the great devil, Leng Mo, had charged into the Magic Faction and killed countless great elders of the Magic Faction. "

    "I heard that everywhere they went, there were corpses!"

    "How did this Magic Faction offend the Cold Demon!"

    "I don''t know!"

    Hearing the discussions of the crowd, Yang Mo was surprised, "This Cold Demon, he is so arrogant!"

    "500 years ago, he was the number one Nascent Soul Cultivator in the Devil Grudge Mountain Range. That swordsmanship, in particular, was even more terrifying!" Dream Sage could not help but think back to five hundred years ago and sighed.

    However, Dream Sage felt that Lin Tian was even more terrifying. As long as he made a move, he could make a huge devil directly send their opponent to destroy their sect.

    However, Yang Mo just smiled and said, "Looks like Magic Faction will disappear from the Demonic Resentment Mountain Range in the future!"

    "Since this Magic Faction can become one of the three great sects, then naturally there is a reason why it is not simple. And this Cold Demon, will probably not be able to be exterminated in an instant." Dream Sage started to guess, but Yang Mo didn''t think so, especially the scene of Yang Mo killing a Yuanying Stage Expert with one sword strike made him impressed.

    "Let''s go!" Lin Tian didn''t gossip like them, but looked at the two of them and walked towards the Devil Cloud Sect.

    When they arrived at Devil Cloud Sect, the appearance of the Dream Sage immediately alarmed Sect Master and the various Great Clan Elders.

    When these people saw Dream Sage, they all became respectful, "Ancestor Meng!"

    It was obvious that 500 years ago, these people still held a lower status than the Dream Sage, so when they saw her, they were very respectful.

    With regards to Yang Mo, he even went up to Xiao Lie to boast, "Master, my demon spirit Horn, is ready!"

    "Really?"

    Yang Mo said proudly, "Really!"

    Everyone didn''t believe it, so they allowed Yang Mo to perform, while Dream Sage quickly flew towards the place where Qin Ye was undergoing closed door cultivation. Obviously, he wanted to see Qin Ye at the first possible moment.

    Lin Tian who was standing there looked at Fen Qingqing, "We should leave as well."

    Fen Qingqing nodded, "En!"

    When Yang Mo found out that Lin Tian was about to leave, he immediately went up and asked, "Brother Lin, are you really leaving?"

    "Yes, I came here to go to the Demon Heart Valley. It''s been a few days, and I''m about to go back."

    Sect Master and the rest immediately sent Lin Tian off the mountain respectfully.

    When Lin Tian and the rest had left, there was actually someone who appeared in the dark. He was none other than Yan Shuang''s master, Elder Jia.

    Elder Jia snorted, "You dare kill my disciple? "See how I''ll take care of you!"

    Fen Qingqing who was on her way to the abandoned town did not know that the Jia Clan Elder had set his eyes on them, and was even very happy as he asked, "Ancestor, what level do you think my medical skills are?"

    "Just so-so!"

    "Ah?" You''re still acting sloppy? "

    "How much did you learn when I brought you out to gain experience this time?" Lin Tian asked as he walked, Fen Qingqing hesitated, "To learn, you have to be brave, and not be a crybaby!"

    Lin Tian laughed, he did not say much, but Fen Qingqing was puzzled: "Did I say something wrong?"

    "Someone''s coming!"

    "People? Where is it? " Fen Qingqing looked around, and indeed, after a while, a figure appeared behind them quickly.

    "You two, why are you leaving so quickly?" The one who spoke was Elder Jia, and when Fen Qingqing saw him, she was greatly shocked, "It''s you!"

    Elder Jia sneered, "Just now, there were too many people on the mountain. But this, no one can help you!"

    The current Fen Qingqing was no longer as panicked as she was before, especially when she thought about how Lin Tian was able to kill Yuanying Stage Expert, she had instead threatened him, "If you don''t want to die, then hurry up and leave, otherwise, the moment my Ancestor makes a move, you''ll be dead!"

    "What a joke!" What kind of cultivation level am I? Could a grand achievement Foundation Establishment like him even compare? " Elder Jia said disdainfully.

 Chapter 150 It was time to make them suffer

    Seeing Elder Jia being so arrogant, Fen Qingqing was too lazy to fight with him, and looked towards Lin Tian, "Ancestor, let''s go!"

    Elder Jia immediately released his aura, the power of a Nascent Soul stage cultivator immediately caused the flowers and rocks around Lin Tian and Fen Qingqing to fly into the air.

    Upon seeing this, the people nearby all became curious.

    When the crowd gathered around, Elder Jia shouted to them, "That''s none of your business, move out of the way!"

    However, some demonic cultivators, who had seen Lin Tian''s capabilities in the Demon Heart Valley, started to laugh weirdly.

    Some people could not help but try to persuade, "Elder Jia, you can bully ordinary Foundation Establishment cultivators, but he, you really can''t!"

    "That''s right. Elder Jia, you should hurry up and leave. Otherwise, you won''t be able to escape later."

    Normally, Elder Jia was extremely tyrannical and was well-known for his ruthless character in the Devil Grudge Mountain Range. However, now that someone said he was inferior to this Foundation Establishment cultivator, he immediately flew into a rage, "Who am I? "I am the Fierce Demon Mountain Range''s Jia Sha Zi!"

    Many of the people from the Demon Heart Valley started laughing out loud, especially when these people came from the Nascent Soul Stage, it made Elder Jia angry and he cursed in his heart, "Wait till I take care of that brat, you guys are still laughing!"

    Clan Elder Jia then looked at Lin Tian who was nonchalantly, "Brat, I will let you know the consequences of offending me!"

    Clan Elder Jia extended both of his hands, and countless flames gathered around Elder Jia in a moment, and then the flames wrapped around Lin Tian and Fen Qingqing''s bodies.

    "Kid, are you scared?" Elder Jia was pleased with himself, and he even started boasting to the crowd.

    Lin Tian sighed, "At first, I even gave you face of being Devil Cloud Sect and did not want to take care of you, but you actually followed in your disciple''s footsteps, then!"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s tone, Elder Jia laughed strangely, "Then why?"

    Just then, Lin Tian suddenly used the Phantom Shadow skill, the 16 Phantom Shadow immediately, the smile on Elder Jia''s face froze.

    But when Elder Jia regained his senses, one of the demon mirages had already arrived in front of him, and the Blood Heavenly Sword was piercing into his Dantian.

    Elder Jia''s eyes widened, looking at his Dantian''s nascent soul which had already been penetrated by the Blood Heavenly Sword.

    Not only that, the blood in his body was instantly absorbed by the Blood Heavenly Sword, causing it to immediately dry up, and before he died, he stared at Lin Tian with fear in his eyes, "You, why do you know the Demon Shadow Clone Technique!?"

    With that, he died along with his nascent soul.

    Lin Tian kept his sword and ignored everyone''s reaction, and left the place.

    Fen Qingqing looked at the Jia Clan Elder and shook her head, "I already said, you can''t do anything to my Ancestor!"

    Everyone present was curious about Lin Tian''s background, why was he so scary, and why someone even gifted him the title "Blood-Thirsty Devil".

    At first, Lin Tian did not know anything, but after an hour had passed, there was still a group of people discussing what had happened in Demon Heart Valley.

    When Fen Qingqing heard the discussions of the crowd, she laughed, "Ancestor, those people did not know your name, but gave you a nickname instead."

    "Nickname?"

    "Yes, Bloodthirsty Demon."

    "What does that mean?" Lin Tian curiously asked while walking, and Fen Qingqing laughed and said, "It was precisely that, the moment I made a move, I sucked all the Yuanying Stage Expert''s blood dry!"

    Lin Tian laughed helplessly, "This title doesn''t sound good at all."

    Fen Qingqing laughed, "But it is very scary, now they use it to scare some children, and even said that if they are not obedient, that Blood-Thirsty Demon will suck them dry with a sword and kill them."

    Lin Tian laughed bitterly, but Fen Qingqing was actually very pleased, "Ancestor, coming out with you to train is really an eye-opener."

    "Oh? Didn''t you go out with your master before? "

    "It''s not often, especially when she often goes into seclusion!"

    After Lin Tian heard this, he asked curiously, "Tianyang Sect, who is the current Sect Master?"

    "Thirteen."

    Lin Tian looked at her strangely. "Thirteen Caves? Could it be that there''s a hole twelve, a hole one, or something? "

    Fen Qingqing laughed and said, "Ancestor, you are right. It is said that this Su Thirteen has twelve sworn brothers, and each of them are extremely intelligent, but no one has ever seen him. They only heard my master say that this Sect Master came to our sect 800 years ago, and that he is a genius!"

    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed with a strange light, "In other words, five hundred years ago, he was the one who led the Tianyang Sect to encircle and annihilate the Tianshui Sect?"

    Fen Qingqing smiled and kept it, "This, should be the case."

    Lin Tian nodded, "Then it''s settled!"

    "Ancestor, you really want to take revenge?"

    "Of course, but I want to see how much strength this Tianyang Sect has." Lin Tian suddenly laughed weirdly.

    Fen Qingqing stared at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian hurried back.

    When he returned to the sect, it was the day before Tianyang Sect recruited. However, the Tianshui Sect was very lively, and there were queues of people everywhere.

    "What''s going on?" Lin Tian curiously asked, and Fen Qingqing hurried over, only then did she know that these people were here to challenge the three great peaks.

    "Ancestor, I heard that the Sword Management Peak Master, Peak Master Lu Huang, and the Nine Frost Peak Master have been continuously challenged for many days."

    Lin Tian asked after pondering for a while, "What are your achievements?"

    "For now, I''ll win." This Fen Qingqing was actually jealous, but after seeing Fen Qingqing like that, she laughed and said, "What? You admire them? "

    "No, I just think that they are powerful. Moreover, all of these people who came here today were just looking for them to exchange pointers."

    Lin Tian laughed, "Very soon, you will also receive a large group of challengers."

    "Ah?" Ancestor, I don''t want it! " Fen Qingqing knew that her cultivation level was very weak, and shook her head, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "My disciples and grandchildren, are not cowards."

    "But, Ancestor, I''m afraid!"

    "You''ve learned my medical skills. Could it be that you''re worried about your own medical skills?"

    "You want me to compete in medical skills with those people?"

    "Yes!" Lin Tian spoke as he brought Fen Qingqing up the mountain. Fen Qingqing, on the other hand, was secretly delighted, "It seems like she is skilled in medicine, I am able to do that!"

    At this moment, outside of Tianshui Sect, there were three arenas. And every time, they had to submit a certain number of spirit stone, or if they lost, they had to join the Tianshui Sect.

    As a result, over a period of time, the Tianshui Sect had gathered many geniuses, especially the three mountain peaks, which were soon going to be overcrowded.

    "Big brother, when will you be back?" I''m so bored! " At this time, Nangong Yan, who had just finished a round of competition, sat down and started to complain.

    Tian Bing, who was on the other side of the stage, laughed and said, "If he comes back, I''ll definitely let him see my sword techniques and let him know that I haven''t messed around for the past few days for nothing!"

    "I also want to let Master see the changes in my body technique!" This Lu Da was also laughing merrily on the other side.

    The Ancient and the others on the three stages had long been extremely happy, especially seeing the three monsters that Lin Tian had raised, the Ancient and the others wanted to beg Lin Tian to teach them some skills.

    "I want to fight the three of you!" A young man walked out of the crowd.

    This young man had nine swords on his back, shining with a gold light, causing the people at the back of the queue to cry out in alarm, "It''s the Nine Sword Immortal''s disciple, Jiu Ge!"

    "He''s already so famous, why is he challenging these three people?" Everyone was puzzled.

    The ancient people rushed over from behind the three arenas, especially Xu Bai, who was staring at the cultivation level at the early stage of the Aurous Core Stage. He asked: "Little brother, you are already a famous genius in the Cloud Prefecture.

    Obviously, Xu Bai did not want him to make a move, since he was listed as an extremely powerful expert. Especially when the surrounding people heard the list of famous people, they were all shocked.

    Lin Tian who was hiding in the shadows laughed and looked at Fen Qingqing, "Finally, there''s a proper challenger!"

    But Fen Qingqing was anxious, "Ancestor, you''re still in the mood to laugh?"

    "They''re used to such a smooth sailing. Wouldn''t it be great if they met an opponent like this?" Lin Tian laughed.

    Fen Qingqing did not expect Lin Tian to have such a theory, so she hurriedly explained, "But he was recorded by a famous person!"

    "Celebrity Book, is it really that impressive?"

    "Ancestor, don''t you know the celebrity list?"

    "I didn''t have this before, so I didn''t understand." Lin Tian shook his head and quickly explained, "This celebrity list is a list set up by the Cloud Prefecture. The people that are sent by the Cloud Prefecture, are all famous people in the Cloud Prefecture, and there are also famous people of all types.

    "Oh? And he has such a background. "

    "Yes!" It is even more terrifying than the Wind Cloud Hall in Feng Yun City, this level 4 city. After all, this is the entire Cloud Prefecture and not something a level 4 city can compare to! " Fen Qingqing said one by one.

    However, Lin Tian actually laughed and said, "Just nice, let the three of them suffer. Otherwise, if I go out later, the three of them will definitely find me to show off and say that they are no match for me!"

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Fen Qingqing realized that this was what Lin Tian was thinking in his heart. He immediately became anxious and even asked a special question, "Ancestor, then will you also find terrifying opponents for me in the future?"

    "What do you think?" Lin Tian faintly smiled and immediately felt goosebumps all over his body.

    However, Lin Tian knew better than anyone that if he did not train them normally, they would only be careless if they met with real danger. The result would be death.

 Chapter 151 The three of them had suffered a crushing defeat

    At this time, Jiu Ge who was carrying the nine swords on his back, stared at Xu Bai and explained, "I am not doing this for my own name, I am seeking defeat!"

    "Defeat? You are looking for someone stronger than you! What sense of accomplishment would there be in bullying someone in the Foundation Establishment Stage? " Xu Bai was immediately puzzled, and Gugu could not help but open her mouth, "That''s right, you are in the celebrity list, why do you have to be laughed at?"

    Jiu Ge looked to be about twenty years of age, but his cultivation level s and gifts were recognized by the celebrity rankings, so everyone felt that there was no need for him to join in the commotion.

    But Jiu Ge hesitated, "Reportedly, the three of you were raised by the same person, and this person was also a Foundation Establishment cultivator, but I didn''t believe it. So I made a bet with my friend, that I could control myself to be like you three, and defeat you three together."

    Tian Bing and the rest looked at each other, but Xu Bai was suspicious, "Friend? What friend? "

    "As long as the three of them win against me, I''ll say it!" Jiu Ge stared intently at the three people on the stage.

    Nangong Yan was the smallest, but the most impulsive one, she immediately pointed at Jiu Ge, "Then I''ll come and experience you!"

    "Do you want to go first? "Alright then!" Jiu Ge leaped up and landed on the stage, controlling the cultivation level to only at the early stage of Foundation Establishment.

    Everyone below the stage immediately began to discuss, "Who do you think will win this match?"

    "This Jiu Ge is famous for being able to wield the sword, and he can control nine swords at once. His swordsmanship is even more powerful, I think he will win."

    "But this little girl''s ability to freeze people up is also amazing!"

    At this time, Jiu Ge, who was on stage, stared at Nangong Yan and said, "Since you are of the water attribute, let me use the water attribute swordsmanship."

    Then, everyone saw nine swords fly out, with nine swords floating behind Jiu Ge, it was a very spectacular sight.

    Not only that, the nine swords also rippled with water spiritual energy.

    The nine sword qi were still wrapped around the sword, like a beast ready to charge out at any time, while Jiu Ge stared at Nangong Yan and reminded him warmly, "Little girl, quickly get ready!"

    "Don''t worry, your sword won''t be able to touch me!"

    Nangong Yan was confident, and when the spirit armor appeared on her body, she showed off a complacent look.

    Jiu Ge''s mind moved, the nine swords flew out, while the cold aura around Nangong Yan''s body erupted, instantly freezing the nine swords in the air, and even freezing them.

    Everyone below the stage exclaimed, while Fen Qingqing, who was beside Lin Tian, exclaimed, "So powerful."

    "You''re too careless!" Lin Tian shook his head helplessly, while this Jiu Ge suddenly had a sword in front of him, and rushed towards him.

    Nangong Yan was startled, but it was too late, Nangong Yan''s entire being was flung back by the sword and landed on the stage.

    Xu Bai and the others were shocked, they hurried forward to ask.

    "Little girl, are you alright?"

    "Little girl, does your fall hurt?"

    "Little girl, don''t cry!"

    Tian Bing rushed down to ask, "Little girl, how are you?"

    Nangong Yan looked at Jiu Ge in dissatisfaction, "You, you sneak attack!"

    "Little girl, how did I launch a sneak attack?" Jiu Ge kept the ten swords and questioned, while Nangong Yan spoke in a panic, "You clearly have ten swords, why did you only release nine, and then use one to sneak attack me."

    The current Nangong Yan was like a wronged child, but Jiu Ge said helplessly, "I didn''t say, I only used nine swords for my competition?"

    Nangong Yan was anxious, but Tian Bing comforted her, "Don''t be anxious, let me!"

    Just then, Tian Bing jumped up onto the stage where Jiu Ge was standing and stared at Jiu Ge, "You actually used the swordsmanship, then we''ll meet each other."

    Jiu Ge stared at Tian Bing and said, "My cultivation level is still in the early stages of Foundation Establishment, I will not take advantage of you!"

    After he finished speaking, the cultivation level on Jiu Ge''s body was still in the early stages of Foundation Establishment.

    The people below the stage started to discuss enthusiastically, "This Jiu Ge, he can still be considered to be obedient."

    "They''ve already said it. They''re not here to seek defeat, they''re not here to ask for face."

    "That''s right, he will definitely use strength on par with these three, instead of taking advantage of them."

    However, Tian Bing muttered to herself in her heart, "I''ll let you see my swordsmanship right now!"

    After Tian Bing finished speaking, the sword in her hand flew up. It was the Universe Controlling Technique, and then, the sword moved in the air, and in a moment, a huge wave appeared.

    When everyone saw the swordsmanship, all of them were envious, but in the next moment, Ninth Brother''s nine swords, shocked even Tian Bing.

    The nine swords revolved around Jiu Ge, forming a Sword Qi barrier, with the Sword Qi as its cover.

    As a result, Tian Bing''s attacks all hit the sword beams, but they were all rebounded and were unable to hurt Jiu Ge at all.

    Tian Bing immediately became anxious, but at the same time, Jiu Ge opened her mouth and said, "I''m sorry!"

    Soon after, everyone saw the tenth sword appearing behind Tian Bing, and Tian Bing was shocked, all the way until the sword dropped onto Tian Bing''s forehead, causing him to become terrified, her mind becoming blank.

    Jiu Ge quickly retracted his sword, and the people below the stage all started to shout, "This Jiu Ge, is truly powerful."

    "That''s right, the person in the celebrity list is indeed extraordinary."

    "These two Peak Masters have lost. There''s only one left."

    Xu Bai and the rest were all stunned, they never thought that Tian Bing and Nangong Yan would lose so badly, especially Tian Bing, if not for him keeping her sword, Tian Bing would have been penetrated.

    But Lu Da actually jumped over and said to Tian Bing, "Let me do it!"

    Tian Bing was a little disappointed, but she had no other choice, and silently walked down the stage, while Lu Da stared at Jiu Ge and asked: "Are you competing with body technique?"

    "body technique, I don''t know how, but I know fist arts, how about, whose fist strength do we compare!" Jiu Ge said.

    Hearing that, Lu Da immediately laughed: "Then you really aren''t my opponent!"

    "Try it and you''ll know!" Jiu Ge did not use his sword, but used his own fist, "Come!"

    "Alright!" Lu Da rushed over and punched him with his fist. The energy in Jiu Ge''s body circulated and everyone saw a blue light flash on his fist.

    At this time, the two fists had clashed, and both of them were retreating, but Jiu Ge quickly stopped, but the recoil he received was too strong, causing him to directly fall off the stage.

    Everyone present was shocked, especially the people who had seen how powerful the three of them were, they all started to discuss, "This Jiu Ge, isn''t he too powerful?"

    "Exactly, defeating three people in one go."

    Ancient and the others had already expected the same outcome, so they went forward to comfort Lu Da and the other two, who had a bad expression on their faces.

    Fen Qingqing, who was beside Lin Tian, became anxious, "Ancestor, what should we do?"

    "Don''t you think so? It just happens to reduce their spirit! " Lin Tian smiled with satisfaction.

    Fen Qingqing was worried, "But this!"

    "If you have something to say, say it!"

    Fen Qingqing lowered his head, "That person said that you were the one who nurtured the three of them, but he defeated them, so naturally he caused you to lose face!"

    "Face is a small matter. Making these three grow up is a huge matter. If not, I don''t want to see three corpses in the future!" Lin Tian said calmly.

    After Fen Qingqing heard these words, she seemed to understand the painstaking efforts of Lin Tian. As a result, he slowly recovered her composure and said, "Ancestor, I understand."

    "Go, stick out for them!" Lin Tian said to Fen Qingqing, but Fen Qingqing was stunned, "Me? Ancestor, you must be joking. My spells and strength are not as good as theirs! Wouldn''t it be tyrannical if we went up there? "

    "I''ll show you how to break it!" Lin Tian then whispered into Fen Qingqing''s ears, and Fen Qingqing asked in surprise, "Is that really okay?"

    "Go!" Lin Tian smiled confidently.

    Thus, Fen Qingqing took a deep breath, brought Lin Tian along and walked over, then shouted at Jiu Ge who was on the stage, "I challenge you!"

    Everyone was discussing, when suddenly, one sentence from Fen Qingqing attracted everyone''s attention.

 Chapter 152 The four little monsters were all taught by him

    Everyone did not know who Lin Tian and Fen Qingqing were, but the elders of the Tianshui Sect, as well as Nangong Yan and the others knew.

    Especially Nangong Yan who ran over excitedly, "Big Brother!"

    Not only that, Nangong Yan had also leaped up, skillfully landing into Lin Tian''s embrace as she felt wronged, "Big brother, why have you only just returned!?"

    The surrounding people were stunned, especially in these few days, everyone had treated Nangong Yan as a little demon, but now, this little demon was actually carrying a Foundation Establishment cultivator and acting like a spoiled child.

    In addition, the actions of the elders of the Tianshui Sect present caused everyone to be even more shocked.

    "Ancestor!" Everyone stepped forward and shouted at Lin Tian, and Tian Bing was extremely happy, "Ancestor!"

    Lu Da was all smiles, "Master!"

    No one would have thought that this unremarkable fellow in front of them was the legendary Ancestor.

    Jiu Ge, who was on the stage, also looked at Lin Tian suspiciously. Furthermore, his eyes were filled with battle intent, and he really wanted to fight with Lin Tian.

    However, Lin Tian looked at Nangong Yan, Tian Bing and Lu Da, and said with a smile, "Looks like I''m going to get out of here, you guys are really lazy. Even an early stage Jindan Stage person has made you guys into such a mess!"

    The three of them started to feel wronged, especially Nangong Yan who said depressingly, "Big brother, it was that guy who ambushed us!"

    "So what if he lost!" What? "You aren''t convinced?" It was the first time Nangong Yan lectured Nangong Yan, so she felt even more wronged, "Big brother, why are you helping an outsider?!"

    Lin Tian saw that Nangong Yan still did not understand, and could only shake his head, "This is not a life and death battle, if it was a life and death battle, you would have already died!"

    "Me." Nangong Yan was suddenly at a loss for words, and since Tian Bing and Lu Da were not children, they immediately understood and became embarrassed one after another.

    Lu Da was even the first to speak, "Master, I will definitely work hard to cultivate later!"

    "Me too, Ancestor!" Tian Bing was no longer as flamboyant as before, instead becoming a little more obedient.

    Seeing that the three of them had lost some of their spirit, Lin Tian sighed inwardly, "If I don''t find a chance to fix you guys, you guys would really overturn the heavens!"

    The three of them did not know what Lin Tian was thinking, but the spectators were all stunned by the three''s reactions.

    Jiu Ge stood there and stared at Lin Tian, "I heard that you used the Foundation Establishment cultivation level to defeat the genius of the black and red collar, right?"

    Lin Tian did not answer, but looked towards Nangong Yan and the other two and said, "Watch her well, how did she win."

    "Ah?" Do you really want to go up Big Sister Fen? " Nangong Yan was startled, and then she fell off Lin Tian''s body.

    Tian Bing also felt that it was impossible, and she said it in particular, "Ancestor, you''re not joking right? For Senior Sister Fen to go up? Can she do it? "

    Lu Da also felt that letting Fen Qingqing go up was not very good, but he did not dare to say it out loud, he could only watch from the sidelines, while Xu Bai and the rest did not understand what Lin Tian was doing.

    On the contrary, the surrounding crowd began to discuss enthusiastically, "Who is that young lady?"

    "I don''t know him!"

    "From the looks of it, she should be studying medicine, right?"

    "Right, look, that row of silver needles."

    Everyone was discussing nonstop, while Fen Qingqing leapt up onto the stage, staring straight at Jiu Ge and said, "If you want to compete with my Ancestor, you have to win against me first."

    "You are too weak." Jiu Ge glanced at Fen Qingqing and shook his head, obviously he did not take Fen Qingqing seriously.

    Fen Qingqing looked at Lin Tian, who smiled at her to show her encouragement.

    To the introverted Fen Qingqing, this undoubtedly filled her with confidence. She stared at Jiu Ge and said, "Come!"

    "I said it already, you''re too weak!" Jiu Ge, on the other hand, took out a pile of needles from his needle bag.

    Everyone was curious as to what Fen Qingqing was up to, but in the next moment, the needles were floating in mid air.

    Everyone was suspicious of what Fen Qingqing was doing, but Jiu Ge still did not put any flying needle in his eyes, "This kind of insignificant skill, do not waste my time!"

    "Is that so?" Fen Qingqing took a deep breath, then stabbed all the needles into her body. Everyone present was stunned.

    Nangong Yan opened her mouth wide, "Big Sister Fen!"

    Tian Bing was also shocked, "Senior Sister Fen, what are you doing?"

    Lu Da also looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, while Lin Tian smiled strongly, as if he had already known about this.

    However, the people from the Tianshui Sect were confused, and the spectators were even more confused.

    "Does she not care for her life when so many needles are inserted into her body?"

    "She''s crazy!"

    Fen Qingqing was not crazy, she was channeling her Strengthening Technique.

    The Enhancement Technique was similar to how Lin Tian injected the needle into Yang Mo''s body earlier, allowing him to burst forth with a power that exceeded his usual self.

    At the moment, Fen Qingqing was similar. However, it was her first time using it, so she was initially not used to it, but after she got used to it, she excitedly asked Jiu Ge, "Shall we compete?"

    "You think that just a few needles can make you strong?" Jiu Ge disapproved, but Fen Qingqing did not waste any words, and directly took action.

    Everyone saw that Fen Qingqing was extremely fast, especially her footsteps, it was as if she was walking through some treasure.

    In a moment, Fen Qingqing was right in front of Jiu Ge, but Jiu Ge did not expect the Foundation Establishment stage Fen Qingqing to have such terrifying speed.

    But a few swords flew out from Jiu Ge''s body and blocked in front of Fen Qingqing, and everyone thought that Fen Qingqing would give up.

    Who knew that Fen Qingqing would use the wood spirit energy to condense countless wood flying needle, and appear around Jiu Ge in an instant.

    Jiu Ge took a glance, he did not think much of it, and immediately opened the spiritual energy shield.

    However, Fen Qingqing had used her Strengthening Technique, causing her entire strength to explode. Through the Wood flying needle, he had broken Jiu Ge''s spiritual energy shield.

    Not only that, many flying needle had also entered Jiu Ge''s body, and this Jiu Ge could instantly feel his own spirit energy being sealed, unable to circulate it.

    This caused Jiu Ge''s face to change greatly, "You!"

    Fen Qingqing clapped her hands and said, "I sealed all the spiritual energy in your body, so that you won''t be able to use any of it."

    Everyone was startled, they never thought that Fen Qingqing would actually seal another person''s spirit energy, and at the beginning, Jiu Ge did not believe it, but no matter how he tried, he was unable to circulate his spirit energy, and his face began to change.

    However, Fen Qingqing took out all the needles in his body. Because of this type of strengthening technique, she could only use them for a little bit of time every day. Otherwise, if she used them for a long time, it would have side effects on his body.

    Everyone was stunned by Fen Qingqing''s methods, especially when Nangong Yan vented out her anger, "Big Sister Fen, you are awesome!"

    Tian Bing lamented on the side, "What have you learned these past few days when you were out?"

    Lu Da''s face was also filled with worship, "So powerful!"

    The elders of the Tianshui Sect looked at each other, and at the same time, stared at Lin Tian with strange eyes. It was clear that they knew they would not be able to leave Lin Tian''s teaching.

    As for Fen Qingqing, she jumped down the stage and went in front of Lin Tian to report, "Ancestor, I''ve completed my mission."

    "Right." Lin Tian acknowledged his, and did not say much, but Jiu Ge stood there, staring strangely at Lin Tian for a long time before asking, "She was taught all of this by you?"

    "Something like that."

    It was only then that Jiu Ge realized how terrifying Lin Tian really was. After he had scanned over them, the four monsters caused him to have no choice but to admire them, "When I learn the method to break through the barrier, I will definitely come and personally experience you again."

    Everyone present was the same as Jiu Ge, they were all surprised how Lin Tian managed to do it, and how he was able to cultivate four monsters like them.

    After Jiu Ge finished speaking, he jumped down the stage and walked out of the crowd. With a wave of his hand, the Wood Spirit Needle in the opponent''s body completely turned into spirit energy and disappeared.

    Jiu Ge froze for a moment, then said with his back facing Lin Tian, "You guys be careful now, Tianyang Sect has found many geniuses to deal with you."

    With that, Jiu Ge left their line of sight, while Tian Bing and the rest started to curse at Tianyang Sect. Lin Tian looked at Nangong Yan and the rest who were hesitating for a moment and said, "You four, follow me!"

    The four of them followed immediately, while the ancient people were curious as to why Lin Tian was bringing them there.

 Chapter 153 The robbing was so noble

    The spectators were all curious as to why Lin Tian had asked the four of them to leave, but there were a few people who wanted to become famous and wanted to watch a show, so they continued to wait outside the Tianshui Sect.

    The ancient people returned to the main hall of the Tianshui Sect and waited for news.

    Within the Profound Sky Mountain, Tian Bing was still pestering her about what she had learned during this experiential learning, while Nangong Yan and Lu Da stood there, not knowing what to say, because Lin Tian''s face was gloomy.

    This was the first time they had seen Lin Tian like this, while Tian Bing was originally very energetic and talked nonstop, but when they saw that everyone had quietened down, they noticed the expression on Lin Tian''s face.

    Tian Bing immediately recovered from her awkwardness, "Ancestor, I, I was just asking!"

    "Have you finished?" Lin Tian said with a straight face, Tian Bing immediately did not dare make a sound, but muttered in his heart, "Is there a need to be so angry?"

    Lin Tian looked at Tian Bing and the other two, and scolded, "Today, it''s a good thing the other party is not here to kill us, if not the three of you, would you guys still be alive?"

    "Ancestor, we were careless today." Tian Bing explained, and Nangong Yan also felt wronged, "Big brother, don''t be so fierce, it''s so scary."

    Lu Da was actually very straightforward, and directly said in a daze, "Master, I was wrong!"

    "What''s wrong?"

    "I, I should train more, I shouldn''t show off, I fight with others every day."

    Lin Tian shook his head helplessly: "I am not blaming you guys for fighting on stage, but for challenging others these few days, what did you guys learn?"

    The three of them looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Fen Qingqing, who was at the side, saw Lin Tian''s actions of pretending to be fierce, and sighed in his heart, "Ancestor, his acting skills are truly amazing."

    If not for Fen Qingqing knowing that Lin Tian was going to intimidate them, she probably would have thought that Lin Tian was truly angry.

    Lin Tian looked at the three without saying a word. "You cultivation level are still a little weak, I need to refine some Ancient Spirit Pills for you!"

    "What?" "Ancient Spirit Pills?" Fen Qingqing was startled, but Tian Bing and the other two evidently didn''t understand. Especially Tian Bing, who was the first to ask curiously, "Senior Sister Fen, what is an Ancient Spirit Pill?"

    Fen Qingqing explained, "I once heard my master say that Ancient Spirit Pills are a type of cultivation pill that has been lost. They are very effective towards Foundation Establishment disciples."

    "How effective is it?" Tian Bing asked excitedly. Fen Qingqing hesitated, "Supposedly, a low rank Ancient Spirit Pill, combined with cultivation, can shorten one''s medium grade by ten times, twenty times, high rank, thirty times, top rank, and it is fifty times!"

    "Fifty times? Doesn''t that mean that if I want to reach the Jindan Stage in fifty years, I only need a year to do so? " Tian Bing took a deep breath.

    Nangong Yan''s eyes lit up, "Big brother, when are you going to refine?"

    "I need the materials, but before I can find the materials, the four of you have to exchange battle experience. When I return, I want to test all of you. "Then we''ll talk about it in the future!"

    After Lin Tian finished, he snorted and turned to leave.

    "Big Brother, are you really angry?" Nangong Yan stared at the leaving figure in fear, while she trembled a little, "This is the first time I''ve been scolded so fiercely by him."

    Lu Da sighed even more, "Originally, I wanted to say that Master will praise us when he comes back, but in the end."

    Nangong Yan was immediately angered when she heard this, "It''s all that Nine what song is this. If he didn''t appear, we wouldn''t have been scolded by our big brother!"

    Tian Bing was also depressed, "If I ever run into him again, I''ll definitely teach this conceited fellow a lesson!"

    Fen Qingqing, who was at the side, could not help but giggle. The three of them immediately looked at Fen Qingqing strangely, and Nangong Yan said in particular, feeling wronged, "Big Sister Fen, you are gloating at her misfortune."

    Tian Bing was also a little puzzled, "You went out to play and we got scolded."

    "You were all tricked by the Ancestor." Fen Qingqing could not hold back and said it out loud. The three of them looked at each other, revealing doubtful expressions.

    Fen Qingqing explained the entire situation to them later. When she heard that Lin Tian had been secretly watching them and even said that he would attack their spirit, Nangong Yan immediately became anxious, "Big brother, why are you so evil!"

    "Ancestor, it''s true, it''s true!" Tian Bing wanted to scold him, but Lu Da said honestly, "Actually, Master is doing it for everyone''s benefit, how else would everyone realize their own inadequacies?"

    Lu Da''s words quickly made Nangong Yan and Tian Bing feel relieved, especially when Tian Bing took a deep breath, "Come, let''s exchange pointers. Or else, when Ancestor comes back later, he would say that we''ve slacked off."

    Nangong Yan madly nodded, "Yes."

    Lu Da also rolled up his sleeves, "Come!"

    Fen Qingqing was not to be outdone, so the four of them fought in a row. There were no fixed opponents, only people who were more ''sinister'', which was equivalent to a pair of threes. From time to time, they had to prevent others from sneak attacks, and also think of ways to ambush others.

    Lin Tian, who had just walked out of the Profound Sky Mountain, stood at the other side of the bridge, and smiled while looking at the wolf demon at the side. "It''s been hard on you."

    After the wolf demon discovered that Lin Tian had gone out for a trip, the cultivation level underwent another change as he said in surprise, "In just a few days, you reached the great circle of Foundation Establishment.

    "It''ll only take a few days. It''ll be difficult later on." Lin Tian felt a headache when he thought about condensing the nine golden cores, but he had to first condense one and see how it worked.

    wolf demon didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking, but he said, "During this period of time, there will always be people secretly spying on Tianshui Sect, but they were all driven away by me."

    "Yes, thank you very much."

    wolf demon hesitated, "That Miss Fu Xi is also in the dark."

    "I know, don''t worry about her."

    wolf demon nodded, then Lin Tian looked at the kitten lying on the ground, "Come with me."

    wolf demon was curious as to where Lin Tian was going to go this time, but Lin Tian did not say anything.

    Lin Tian then brought the spiritual cat and disappeared from the Tianshui Sect.

    After leaving the Tianshui Sect, the spiritual cat returned to its original form. On the other hand, Lin Tian sat on top of it, allowing it to advance in one direction.

    "Lord, where are you going?"

    "Just use your fastest speed, don''t worry about anything else!" Lin Tian said calmly, while the spiritual cat gave an ''oh'', and used its life ability, the ability to run.

    That speed was extremely fast. In a short few tens of kilometers, they had arrived in an instant.

    "That''s it!" Lin Tian stood on top of a mountain as he looked at a few mountains that were covered by an array in the distance.

    "Milord, where is that?" spiritual cat had never been here before, and stared at the sect whose spirit energy was dispersed in all directions with suspicion.

    Lin Tian looked at the enormous sect, the cultivators who were flying around, and the disciples who were moving up and down the mountain. The corners of his mouth hooked up, "Tianyang Sect."

    "Boss, don''t tell me you plan to destroy the Tianyang Sect right now?" The spiritual cat sucked in a breath.

    Lin Tian shook his head, "Right now, I still don''t know the situation in their sect."

    "Then, what do you plan on doing?"

    "I''ll go collect some interest first!"

    "Interest?" The spiritual cat did not understand, but Lin Tian just smiled, "Find a place to enter their sect and get something!"

    The spiritual cat had a bad premonition, so it asked curiously, "Master, do you plan to take some? It''s still empty my family''s warehouse! "

    "You smelly spiritual cat, why are you blabbering so much! "Hurry up and go!" Lin Tian smiled as he came back to his senses, then led the spiritual cat forward.

    The spiritual cat shrank down, then jumped onto Lin Tian''s shoulder and muttered, "I want to go get some too!"

 Chapter 154 A Jindan Stage genius was nothing special

    One man and one beast, they gradually entered the dense forest outside the Tianyang Sect, there were groups of people joining the recruitment.

    "This Tianyang Sect is quite famous!" Seeing so many people gathering over, Lin Tian could not help but smile.

    "Master, do you want to go?" The spiritual cat asked, but Lin Tian shook his head, "This, we''ll give it to the people from Tianshui Sect, we''ll just have to ask for the interest."

    "Alright!" The spiritual cat was immediately spirited, while Lin Tian, who was at the back of the mountain behind Tianyang Sect, looked at the flashing array and smiled, "You want to stop me with just a broken array, you''re a little too naive."

    The spiritual cat, however, looked at the flashing array, "Sir, this array doesn''t seem to be simple!"

    "It''s just a defensive array!"

    "Defense?"

    "That''s right, this type of array is not a problem for a Nascent Soul cultivator. But if it meets me, then it will be done for." Lin Tian smiled in his heart, found a corner with no one around, and placed one hand on the array.

    The spiritual cat was confused when he saw Lin Tian place his hand onto the barrier, "Master, what are you doing?"

    "Absorb it all!" Lin Tianxie laughed.

    "Inhale? "How do you suck it in?" The spiritual cat did not understand, while Lin Tian activated the Nine Pills Arts.

    The Nine Pill Arts could absorb nine heads of power, and this formation could at most be formed from the golden Qi of the five elements, yet it had suffered a calamity the moment it came in contact with Lin Tian.

    In the eyes of the Tianyang Sect, this was an incredibly powerful defensive array. In less than fifteen minutes, the golden light had disappeared and the entire defensive array looked like a thin film, it was broken in a bucket.

    Countless disciples and cultivators were alarmed, all of them curious about what was going on.

    Inside the main hall of the Tianyang Sect, Elder Zi Yun and a few elders were seated as they held an emergency meeting.

    "This, what is going on!" The Purple Cloud Taoist was flustered and exasperated, he stared at the Red Eagle King and questioned him, "I just sent my disciple to the array center to take a look, the materials there are all exhausted and they are getting people to make up for it!"

    "How long will it take?" The Purple Cloud Taoist asked, he hesitated, "Elder Zi Yun, I have already sent someone to the warehouse secretly to retrieve it, I think we will be able to return within half a day!"

    "Hm!" "Hurry up, this is a big matter after all. If we let outsiders infiltrate our sect, it would be terrible!"

    The Red Eagle King nodded his head, "I have already asked Elder Leng to cooperate with me by arranging for people to patrol the area. Once there are any suspicious people, we will capture them!"

    Only then did Purple Cloud Taoist feel reassured, and then he asked, "What''s the situation in Tianshui Sect?"

    "It''s said that Lin Tian has returned, but he''s left again. His whereabouts are unknown." Red Eagle King reported one by one.

    Purple Cloud Taoist snorted, "Returning so quickly, don''t tell me that I''m afraid of them?"

    The Red Eagle King opened his mouth and said, "The people from the Tianshui Sect have already set up a stronghold near our Tianyang Sect. They plan to attract the prospective disciples who come to report this."

    "So bold? You dare to kidnap a new person? " Purple Cloud Taoist''s eyes immediately opened wide, and he asked, "Do you want to send people to cause trouble?"

    "Don''t be in such a rush. Wait until tomorrow during the recruitment event, you can bring some geniuses over so that outsiders can see that our Tianyang Sect''s people can''t be compared with the people of the Tianshui Sect!" Purple Cloud Taoist laughed wickedly.

    Red Eagle King immediately understood and laughed, "Don''t worry, tomorrow I will definitely make a fool out of Tianshui Sect''s men in front of outsiders!"

    "Good!" "Then that''s it!" Purple Cloud Taoist got up and left in a relaxed manner.

    Everyone started to get busy, Lin Tian and the spiritual cat were already on a small mountain near the Tianyang Sect.

    The spiritual cat was puzzled as it stared at the group of people walking down the mountain. "Master, what are you doing here?"

    "These people are from the Tianyang Sect."

    "Take out the materials?" Isn''t their warehouse located inside the sect? " This spiritual cat did not understand, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "Many sects will separate the warehouse from the sect, and then set it up in hidden places that are guarded by many experts."

    "Why?"

    "Maybe the warehouse is big, but the school doesn''t have a place to store them. There''s also another possibility, which is that the spirit energy in the warehouse is relatively dense, and some geniuses need to cultivate there. As for the warehouse, they can train there, and they can also guard it well as well."

    The spiritual cat immediately understood and asked, "Master, why are you so familiar with it? Do you often do this? "

    Lin Tian instead coughed, "After I also destroyed their formation, I noticed a group of disciples that were as tall as cultivation level s walking towards here, so I came to take a look. It''s just that I didn''t think that there would actually be a place that was filled with spirit energy nearby."

    The spiritual cat did not believe it, it was staring at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian had already secretly caught up to them.

    As Lin Tian had a unique method of breathing, which was able to conceal his aura well, none of these so-called special teams of Tianyang Sect found Lin Tian.

    Just like this, that group of people arrived outside a cave. The person in the lead shouted to everyone, "Watch outside, I''m going in."

    "Yes, Brother Shi!"

    That person called Senior Brother Shi Tian was a perfect Jindan Stage disciple with Spirit Level spiritual root. He was one of the top ten Jindan Stage experts in the Tianyang Sect, and was known as Shi Dantian.

    Shi Tian slowly made his way into the cavern and arrived outside a stone door. He greeted respectfully, "Elder Wu!"

    "Who is it!" An old man''s voice sounded from inside the room. Shi Tianjing reported, "Disciple, Shi Tian."

    "Who told you to come?"

    "Elder Hong, he asked me to gather some materials needed for the sect''s array formation." Shi Tian answered truthfully.

    "Oh? Where''s the order badge? "

    At this time, Shi Tian took out an order badge given by the Red Eagle King and the stone door slowly opened it. A hunchbacked old man held a walking stick in his hand and then said, "Come in!"

    "Yes sir!"

    When Shi Tian entered, the stone door slowly descended until an afterimage rushed in. Shi Tian and the elder guarding the entrance immediately turned around to look.

    stone door had already closed the door, a young man stood there and smiled at the two, "The two of you, your warehouse is really well-hidden."

    This youth was none other than Lin Tian, and there was a spiritual cat on his shoulder.

    Elder Wu was the ''retired'' Elder of Tianyang Sect. He was an influential figure from a few hundred years ago and had seen all sorts of people. However, he had never seen anyone with such courage who dared to come here.

    "Who are you? Do you know where we are?" Elder Wu''s face was creased as he stared at Lin Tian, but he was expressionless.

    Lin Tian looked at him and laughed, "Not bad, a peak Nascent Soul Stage cultivation level can actually suppress an early Nascent Soul Stage cultivation level, are you planning to break through to the great circle of the Nascent Soul Stage?"

    Elder Wu frowned. "You can see through me like this?"

    "Not bad, just a bit."

    But Elder Wu did not like it, he even said it to Lin Tian, "The more I know, the faster I will die!"

    With that, Elder Wu turned around and said to Shi Tian, "Deal with him. Don''t want to hear his voice!"

    "Yes, Elder Wu!" Shi Tian confidently responded. He also released his aura, the power of an Aurous Core genius exploding outwards.

    However, Lin Tian smiled and did not speak. When Shi Tian saw Lin Tian, he glared at him and said, "Kid, you''re still in the mood to laugh?"

    "You are too weak!" The three words "Lin Tian" made Elder Wu turn his back on Lin Tian and laugh strangely, "Kid, he''s one of the top ten geniuses of the Golden Core Stage in the Tianyang Sect and his defensive power is strong. You, a Foundation Establishment Cultivator, actually dare to say that he''s weak?"

    When Shi Tian heard this, he was very pleased and even shrugged his shoulders as he looked at Lin Tian coldly. He thought that Lin Tian would be scared or something.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Tian actually said one word, "Trash!"

 Chapter 155 high cultivation and low energy

    Garbage? You dare say I''m rubbish? Boy, do you know who I am? Ten talents of Tianyang sect Stone sky is proud of it.

    That elder Wu is even more in that strange smile, "now people, a little cultivation, dare to say people garbage everywhere, can''t it be the outside world now, genius running all over the place?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you don''t want to die, just leave. I want all the things here!" Lin Tian said casually, which made Shi Tian laugh, "OK! Are you brave enough to rob our tianyangzong treasure house? You are so capable! "

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but the stone weather, directly a fist cohesion, and then across the air hit the past.

    That fist is a tuxi fist technique. One fist turns into a stone, appears in front of Lin Tian, and hits Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian had already avoided the stone with a double shadow technique, and could not help shaking his head. "Too weak!"

    "You." Shi Tian felt the insult on his face, and then he hit countless punches. As a result, all of them were avoided.

    "You''re weak, don''t you believe it?"

    Shi Tian''s face was burning at the moment. How could Lin Tian avoid himself? Elder Wu on one side still turned his back to them, but he said to Shi Tian, "stop him by magic, OK?"

    Stone sky suddenly realized, "just now I was too angry!"

    So the stone sky began to condense the magic. At the foot of the forest sky, there were rocks everywhere, and then the forest sky was instantly covered in it.

    "Boy, dare you say I''m weak?" In the stone pile outside the stone day proud way.

    Who knows Lin Tian is standing not far away laughing and saying, "you don''t even know where I am, just attack blindly, not what is garbage?"

    Stone sky immediately looked to the dark place, and then found that there was a figure, and elder Wu was also surprised, because he didn''t find Lin Tian coming out just now, and he didn''t find anyone in the dark place.

    "Boy, how did you do it?" Elder Wu suddenly came to ask, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "how can I do it? Is it related to you?"

    Elder Wu didn''t expect Lin Tian to smile after talking to him like this. "It seems that I''m not powerful. Do you really think I''m old?"

    At this time, elder Wu''s momentum was released, while Shitian said, "elder Wu, this kind of person is given to me, without your hand."

    After that, Shi Tian went out and was ready to cast again. At this time, elder Wu stared at Lin Tian carefully, until Lin Tian suddenly made two shadows, and his eyebrows wrinkled, "you are the one who cultivates the devil!"

    Hearing the people of the devil way, Shitian was even disgusted. "It''s the devil way, no wonder you dare to be so crazy!"

    Lin Tiancai ignored them, but avoided the attacks and said, "you are not going to leave, so I have to be rude."

    "Boy, do you want to do it?" This stone sky laughs, and Lin Tian laughs, "come from you first."

    stone sky laughs strangely, "do you know what I''m the strongest? It''s defense! "

    Finish saying, stone sky in his body agglomerated a tan aura, and the soil aura, is the strongest of the five, which is why stone sky self-confidence.

    But Lin Tian''s mouth was raised, and then a huge cane gathered in front of the stone sky, just like a tentacle, clapped hard.

    "Crackle", the cover is broken, and the whole stone sky is hit to fly, and "bang" hits one wall and falls down.

    "Here." Elder Wu was stunned, and Wu Tian wanted to get up, but as soon as he got on his feet, his mouth began to bleed wildly, and the whole man was tottering and said, "you."

    As a result, a bunch of thorns came out on the ground and directly entangled him, but Lin Tian didn''t have a pity smile. "I just gave you a chance to go, but if you don''t go, then I can''t help it."

    "Stone sky is scared to be frightened immediately way," no! "

    But it was too late. The thorns directly smashed the golden elixir of his body, and the whole person was thrown aside, even the soul could not escape, and died with the body.

    That elder Wu''s momentum soared immediately. When he reached the peak of Yuanying, he glared angrily, "you little devil dare to kill our tianyangzong people."

    Lin Tian smiled at the elder Wu and said, "your cultivation is good, but your talent is very general, but it''s only the spiritual root of the level."

    Elder Wu almost died of anger, but he calmed down and said, "average talent? Then I''ll let you know that I, you can''t shake me! "

    In an instant, elder Wu released countless golden lights. All of a sudden, there were ropes made of golden lights around him. Then he quickly went to entangle Lin Tian.

    Who knows that Lin Tian turns into sixteen magic shadows, and the eldest brother Wu is surprised, "how can there be so many!"

    Elder Wu is shocked at the moment. I didn''t expect Lin Tian, who is a devil, could gather so many parts.

    At this time, the sixteen ghosts smiled and said, "come on, come on, or I''ll do it later!"

    Wu Chang is old-fashioned and anxious. He releases the chain crazily, but kills 16 and 16, just like infinite.

    At the beginning, he swore that this would solve Lin Tian''s problem. However, when he was almost finished, Lin Tian split again.

    Elder Wu was getting impatient and scolded, "you, you bastard!"

    Lin Tian smiled when he saw that he was impatient. "Well, I won''t play with you. It''s a waste of time!"

    "What? Waste time? " Elder Wu didn''t expect to be said so by a man who built the foundation. He was furious immediately.

    Who knows that a sword flew out of Lin Tian''s body, and the elder Wu saw that it was just a sword and then he hummed, "a broken sword, just want to hurt me? Do you really think I''m rubbish? "

    "That''s true!" Lin Tian smiled strangely, and the sword rushed to him. But elder Wu and those Yuanying masters in the devil''s resentment mountain can''t compare. It''s rubbish.

    In addition, when the blood Heaven Sword approached, elder Wu felt the sword power of the blood Heaven Sword immediately. He was not afraid of it.

    Lin Tian laughed, "don''t be afraid!"

    At this time, the sword suddenly rushed over. The elder Wu hurriedly gathered a golden aura mask to resist the bloody sword. Then he relaxed his mouth and said, "hum, I''m Yuanying''s top master after all. Do you think you can break my defense with this ability?"

    Lin Tianze was standing there, deep in thought. Elder Wu stared and said, "what are you looking at?"

    "I''m thinking, how can the air break your cover!" Lin Tian is not taboo at all. He tells the other party his mind directly.

    When elder Wu heard this, he laughed and laughed at it? Unless you are better than Yuanying, obviously you can build the foundation! "

    "No, this sword can replace me." Lin Tian smiled strangely and performed the art of controlling all things.

    The most powerful place to resist all things is the controlled magic weapon, just like yourself. As long as the magic weapon touches the place, it is like a whole.

    But elder Wu didn''t understand, and still laughed, "come on, let me see how you break my cover and replace you! It''s ridiculous! "

    The nine elixirs in the celestial body of the forest will move, and the sword will immediately have the same "suction" as the forest sky. The golden aura on the cover will be absorbed a little, and then a golden light will fly to the forest sky.

    When elder Wu saw this scene, he was shocked at first, and then he found that his aura mask was weakened, and then he was shocked. "You, this sword will suck my mask!"

    "It''s not my sword, it''s me!" Lin Tian laughed at each other''s ignorance.

    Wu Chang hurriedly transferred his inner strength and continued to maintain the cover. Then he said proudly, "boy, I think you can suck fast, or I can mend fast!"

    "Oh? Thank you very much. " Lin Tian is looking at nothing to suck, but elder Wu is constantly providing metal aura.

    At first, elder Wu fought with Lin Tian, but later he gradually found that his internal strength couldn''t be restrained and then scolded, "Damn it, my aura is running out. Hurry to avoid him!"

    I saw elder Wu turn around and run. Lin Tian put up his sword and smiled, "how timid!"

    One side of the civet was stunned, but also a face of dementia, "adult, you, how so terrible!"

    "Where did you just go?" Lin Tian looks back and asks curiously. The civet is embarrassed and says, "I''m shrinking. I have no strength, so I can only watch it here secretly."

    "I think you are afraid of being affected." Lin Tian had no choice but to smile. The civet hurriedly explained, "it''s too small. If I get bigger, I can''t play it!"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "let''s go and catch up."

    "Yes!" The civet immediately follows each other''s breath and chases after him.

 Chapter 156 tianyangzong, people are in panic

    The elder Wu ran in the secret way, finally came to a golden light array, took out a token, rushed through the array, and then relaxed, "what kind of ghost is this guy? How can he even absorb the spirit mask?"

    At this time, Lin Tian and civet appear outside the array, and the array seals the whole warehouse hole, just like a transparent "barrier".

    Elder Wu took out a token in his hand and put it on display. "Boy, only this token can get in and out of this array, otherwise anyone can only stare outside."

    But Lin Tian looked inside and found that there were some boxes everywhere. Apparently, he put a lot of good things and said with a smile, "this is the warehouse?"

    "Yes, this is our warehouse of tianyangzong. Most of the materials are here." Elder Wu showed off.

    "You''re not afraid. I''ve broken this array?" Lin Tian is not smiling like a smile, and Wu Changlao laughs, "but this is a six-star array. Let alone you, it''s a myriad of Yuan infantile experts. They can''t break it!"

    "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll try! " Lin Tian put his hand on the "barrier".

    Elder Wu sneered, "boy, this array has powerful eyes of Jin Yaoshi. Do you think you can break it?"

    "Jin Yaoshi?" Lin Tian''s eyes brightened immediately, because this is a rare stone, a metal stone next to fairy stone in the gold series.

    Especially this kind of stone, a small piece of inferior gold stone, brews a strong aura of gold, which is a rare stone for countless arrays and even magic weapons.

    Ten thousand years ago, Lin Tianchang used this kind of stone to refine magic weapon. But ten thousand years later, these stones are very precious and hard to see.

    At the moment, hearing this, Lin Tian immediately laughed, "well, I''ll try to condense the golden elixir."

    Elder Wu didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking, but looked at Lin Tian''s palm and smiled after the golden light was shining all the time, "I''ll see how much you can suck!"

    Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t speak. Instead, the gas in his body changes a little bit. Until the power of the array becomes weaker and weaker, elder Wu finds something wrong. "How can you build a foundation, why can you absorb so many jin spirit power?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but the elder Wu was in a hurry and began to panic. He came to the eye of the array and found that the size of the gold Yaoshi had shrunk from fist to egg, and finally turned into a peanut.

    "This, this, suck so fast?" Elder Wu''s face changed greatly, and he also knew that this array eye is the place to provide array energy. If the array eye is gone, the array will be broken and he will die.

    So elder Wu began to rummage through the boxes and cupboards until he put the last few pieces of gold Yaoshi into the eyes of the array one by one, and then looked ferociously at Lin Tian outside. "I don''t believe you can suck it all the time!"

    Lin Tian is not only not angry, but also complacent and anxious inside. "It seems that he is expected to gather the golden elixir of the gold system."

    Elder Wu didn''t know what Lin Tian thought. Instead, Lin Tian stood there for a quarter of an hour, and the gold Yaoshi disappeared.

    This scared elder Wu, and he continued to look around for some similar resources of the Jin family, and put them into it one by one.

    But as a result, the consumption is faster. All of the resources of the Jin system are gone, and elder Wu is completely flustered. Because this array is a Jin system array, you can only use the resources of the Jin system to supplement the eyes of the array. If you use other arrays, they will be destroyed directly.

    In the outside Lin Tian saw no movement and asked, "is it gone?"

    Elder Wu stammered, "no, no!"

    Lin Tian looks at the body''s Dantian, which is the golden elixir. It has turned into a liquid golden elixir, just like the yolk.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also felt that if his body agglomerated the golden spirit, it would be stronger than other spirits.

    Lin Tian speculated that this was related to the change of gold Dan state of the Jin system.

    But even so, Lin Tian is still a little lost, "absorb so much liquid? Then to the solid state, the real golden elixir, doesn''t it need more gold resources? "

    At the thought of this, Lin genius knows how hard it is to be a gold pill, especially just now he has absorbed the gold resources of the whole warehouse.

    Elder Wu didn''t know what Lin Tian thought. Instead, seeing Lin Tian in a daze, he worked hard to burn the baby in his body, and immediately hit Lin Tian in front of him.

    Lin Tian quickly gathered the magic shadow, but elder Wu just ran into one of them and scared him to escape. One of them grabbed the bloody sword and stabbed him from behind.

    Elder Wu rushes out of the body in a flash, but also burns the baby and rushes out of here.

    In a blink of an eye, elder Wu disappeared, and the civet asked, "do you want to chase me?"

    "No, it''s useless to take all the things here and let the people of tianyangzong come." Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then searched all these things one by one, and there was not one left.

    ...

    in tianyangzong, Taoist Ziyun looked at the array for a long time and didn''t replenish the resources. Then he doubted to see elder Xiang Hong, "why hasn''t he come back?"

    "I''ll send someone."

    "Who did you send?" The purple cloud Taoist asked impatiently. The red eagle king hesitated, "stone sky, golden talent."

    When the Taoist priest Ziyun heard that it was Shitian, he suddenly let go of his breath. "With him, it shouldn''t be too big a problem."

    The red eagle king comforted him and said, "Taoist Ziyun, don''t worry, it will be OK!"

    The Taoist priest Ziyun thanked and said nothing more, but elder Leng hesitated, "according to the truth, it''s time to come back after going out so long."

    "I''ll ask," said the Red Eagle

    At this time, the red eagle king took out the tone stone, but there was no reply, which made him wonder, "strange, didn''t you see the news?"

    Taoist priest Ziyun and elder Leng began to worry a little until a flash of blood flashed, and then a yuan baby floated in front of them.

    This new baby is nobody else. It''s elder Wu. And he seems to see something terrible. He looks back from time to time to see if someone is coming.

    "What''s the matter?" Ziyun Dao is frightened when he grows up, and elder Leng and the red eagle king stare at elder Wu strangely.

    Elder Wu stammered, "devil way, the terrible genius of devil way attacked the warehouse!"

    "Devil genius?" Everyone looked at each other, and elder Wu nodded wildly, "yes, a devil who can divide countless shadows is terrible, and there is a terrible sword!"

    Ziyun''s Taoist priest was in a hurry. "What about the warehouse?"

    "I''m afraid I can''t help it!" Elder Wu is still in a state of panic. Ziyun Dao grows up and loses color. "Hurry up, send someone to the warehouse!"

    Elder Leng immediately flew out of here and took people there, while Taoist Ziyun asked the red eagle king to take him with him.

    Elder Wu was afraid to go out. He was afraid of something. So he hid in the secret room of the clan to cultivate himself.

    When Taoist priest Ziyun and the elites brought by elder Leng arrived at the cave, they saw all the bodies outside.

    Not only that, there is the stone sky lying on the ground in the cave.

    Elder Leng comes to check, then shakes his head to Taoist Ziyun. He looks ugly and says, "dead!"

    "Come on, look inside!" Taoist priest Ziyun''s face immediately changed, so he hurriedly took the people there.

    But when I got to the warehouse, I saw that it was empty and there was no left. All the people in the warehouse were stunned.

    Some of the disciples came for the first time, so they didn''t know what was in the warehouse. But these elders had all come. They knew how many things there were in the warehouse.

    But now there is not one left.

    "Devil, where the devil comes from!" Taoist priest Ziyun could not help roaring.

    Elder Leng quickly looked around, and he could feel the magic spirit everywhere, then he said, "it''s really the magic spirit breath commonly used by the devil people."

    However, the red eagle king was sweating on his forehead. "Every day, every month, he would pay the disciples of the clan. But now there is a piece of Lingshi left. What should I do?"

    The Taoist priest Ziyun knew that it was very important at this moment. If he couldn''t get it right, the heart of Tianyang sect would be gone. So he quickly ordered the disciples on the scene, "Whoever dares to talk about it today, I''ll let him go!"

    "Yes!" Those disciples immediately took the command, and the red eagle king took out some spirit stones and threw them to each disciple, "yours, I won''t miss you, but this matter can''t be said out, or I will find it, I won''t spare you!"

    When they got the seal fee, they were naturally happy, while Taoist priest Ziyun ordered elder Leng, "investigate for me where the devil came from!"

    "Yes!"

    Later, Ziyun Taoist priest angrily took all the people out of the gate, but when he got to the gate, he was discussing the theft of the gate warehouse.

    Some people also shouted, "I still want to go to get this month''s Lingshi today, don''t I?"

    "Me too."

    "I have a clan contribution worth ten thousand yuan. I want to change something, won''t I not change it?"

    For a while, four people were saying that the warehouse had been stolen, and the clan could not take anything out, which made the four people crowded outside the Tianyang clan exchange hall.

    At the beginning, it was still exchangeable, but there were many people, and there were not enough things in the main hall, which made all kinds of rumors in Tianyang clan.

    This makes the Taoist priest Ziyun sitting in the elder''s palace just like sitting on the fire. He just sat down and got up again. "Who, who said it!"

 Chapter 157 a familiar woman besieged in the middle of the night

    The red eagle king was sweating, and looked at the cold elder on one side. The cold elder was silent, as if he was thinking about something.

    "Elder Leng, what do you want to say? Hurry up." The Red Eagle asked at once.

    Elder Ziyun was also curious to stare at elder Leng, and elder Leng replied, "the people we know have just arrived, and the news has been spread for a while, which means that someone has distributed the news in advance."

    "Ahead of time? That''s not our man! " The red eagle king was shocked at what he thought. Ziyun said angrily, "find out the devil. I''ll see who the devil is, steal my things and destroy my clan!"

    As soon as elder Leng got up, he went to investigate, but the red eagle king was worried to look at Taoist Ziyun, "Taoist Ziyun, now people in the main halls are frantically looking for me for resources."

    "Halls?"

    "Yes, Dan Pavilion, Yao Pavilion, magic treasure Pavilion, library, etc. all say that the disciples are crazy about exchanging things. I''m afraid they don''t have any, so they are out of stock now. Let me make up the goods quickly, but here." The red eagle king looks ugly.

    The purple cloud way long is the face is red and the ears are red, "how do you say to do?"

    "Otherwise, find the elder. After all, one tenth of the sect''s resources are in the elder''s place. Let him give us an emergency first, and then we will collect them later!" The red eagle king has no choice.

    Purple cloud way long face all black, "last time''s matter, already let big long eldest brother hair thunder, do you still think we are not bad enough?"

    "Red eagle king depressed," then how to do now

    "Go, order that within three days, no one can exchange things. It will take time for the clan to count the materials. Then, order that whoever dares to discuss the warehouse again and drive out the clan one by one." The purple cloud Taoist priest said angrily.

    "And three days later?" At the moment, the red eagle king was worried. The Taoist priest Ziyun said gloomily, "you, arrange some trustworthy people to get some from each big family in each big city."

    The red eagle king looked embarrassed. "Elder Ziyun, last time because of 200 billion things, I have traveled all over the big cities and families. I can''t easily get enough of it. Now, I will go again."

    "It seems that we can only use that team," said Taoist priest Ziyun

    "But the elder said that we can''t use this team until we are in trouble. Shall we use it now?"

    "What are you afraid of? I just want them to steal some!" Purple cloud road long stare way.

    The red eagle king hesitated, "well, let them visit Tianshui gate. After all, they have won us 200 billion!"

    "Well, let some people go to Tianshui gate and some to major cities. Remember! We can''t fail. If we fail, let them die. It''s nothing to do with our clan! " The Taoist priest Ziyun is shining with strange light.

    "Yes!" The Red Eagle rose and turned away.

    The Taoist priest Ziyun is too cold.

    ...

    at this moment, on the top of a mountain near tianyangzong, Lin Tian is refining pills there, while the civet is protecting the Dharma until night falls.

    Lin Tiandi returns to his senses, looks at the ancient Lingdan in one hand and smiles, "go back and give it to them."

    But the civet was ready to say, "my Lord, shall we stay here tonight?"

    "Tonight? What are you doing in such a good time? Go, show me the situation of tianyangzong! " Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The civet got up and said excitedly, "OK, I''ll go and have a look!"

    The life skill of civet is really not boastful. In a blink of an eye, it disappeared here like a shadow, and went to tianyangzong to investigate.

    Lin Tianze stood on the top of the mountain and looked at tianyangzong in the distance and smiled, "look at your tianyangzong, how long can it last?"

    But at this time, Lin Tian felt that there was spiritual fluctuation not far away, and there was a very familiar breath. Lin Tian was curious to walk into the forest and see what happened.

    ...

    at this moment, in a forest, there are several people attacking around a woman, and these people one by one wear white masks, and a white suit, and white Cape, look unusual.

    As for the woman, she had a bell, a golden arrow and a cloak.

    This woman is no one else. It''s the dancing shadow of the tomb gate. Her cultivation has been in the late stage of Jindan.

    But even so, in the face of a group of golden elites, she can only step back.

    One of the white masked men said hoarsely, "girl, why aggressive!"

    "You bandits stole so many things and slandered us. Can I not chase them?"

    "What? Are you from the gate of heaven''s tomb The hoarse man asked, and the shadow path said, "yes!"

    "Rotten sects, with your name, look up to you!"

    "Bah, you are letting us carry the pot!"

    Those people make a funny laugh, while the dancing shadow asks, "say, who are you! Why steal things and slander us! "

    "You don''t have to know!"

    "Why?" The dance figure did not understand, and the leader laughed, "because you are going to die!"

    Finish saying, these people throw out a pill one after another in the hand, the light that chokes an eye instantly, let this dance shadow eyes close immediately.

    But in this short time, several people threw out a golden net and directly put the dancing shadow in it.

    "Dancing shadow startled," you are despicable

    "Little girl, this is the end of meddling." The first one laughs, then takes out a crossbow in his hand and faces the dancing shadow.

    Dancing shadow quickly gathers the spirit mask, but the crossbow is very powerful, and it will fly with a single arrow.

    The dancing shadow turned inside the net, but the arrow hit her thigh, and the blood flowed immediately.

    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that such a beautiful girl." The other pitied, but the leader said gloomily, "don''t talk nonsense, kill her!"

    Other people immediately took out a similar crossbow, facing the dance shadow, and the dance shadow thigh has been hit, it is almost impossible to resist in the net.

    "Am I really going to die?" Dancing shadows are not willing, but these people''s crossbows are all special. Once hit, they will be seriously injured or even dead.

    "Girl, go to the nine ghosts and wake up!"

    After the leader finished speaking, he buckled the crossbow, and other people buckled the crossbow one after another. At once, several arrows flew out one by one. The goal was the dancing shadow.

    Wuying knew that she was going to die this time, but she looked desperate. But then, the arrows stopped in the middle of the air.

    "Who!" Everyone looked at each other, and then a voice came from behind a tree in the dark, "aren''t you ashamed that so many people bully a woman?"

    This sound, let dance shadow feel familiar, but can''t be sure to stare at a shadow behind that big tree.

    "Come out!" And the chief cried to the shadow, who knows that all the arrows were flying over them.

    "Bang bang", everyone''s golden elixir was smashed and everyone screamed.

    "Dance shadow stupefied after next thought way," should not be he, he is not so fierce! "

    At the moment, dancing shadow doesn''t think that the acquaintance knows him.

    Those present also thought that they had met a master of Yuanying, or even a more powerful old monster, so they all begged for mercy in panic, "master, let us go!"

    "Master, we are just passing by. Let''s go now!"

    But when the man behind the tree came out, everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 158 what is pitying fragrance and cherishing jade!

    Lin Tian has come step by step, but only to build a round foundation.

    One by one, those people blinked and looked around. The leader asked, "boy, are there any masters behind you?"

    "Boy, let the elders behind you come out!"

    "That''s right, boy, call that senior out!"

    In that dance shadow but endure the sharp pain, looking at that Lin Tian depressed way, "you are come to see my joke?"

    "See your joke? I don''t have the time. "

    When those people saw Lin Tian''s understanding of this woman, they immediately ran to Wu Ying with weak bodies one by one. Someone still held a sword, pointed to Wu Ying, stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, who was making trouble just now?"

    Lin Tian looks at these golden elixirs who are all smashed and says with a smile, "you have no accomplishments, and you want to be brave? Not afraid of death? "

    They were stunned, only to find that one by one they had lost their aura, let alone release their magic.

    But the leader knew that he must be dead at the moment, so the man glared at him and said, "boy, we have no quarrel or hatred with you. If you let the elder behind you let us go, we will let her go."

    "Are you going to threaten me with her?" Lin Tian asked, the man now pointed to the dancing shadow with trembling sword, "yes, we just want to live!"

    Lin Tian stared at the dazed dancing figure. "How do you want to kill them? You decide!"

    "Are you going to save me?" Dancing shadow was dubious, but Lin Tian said, "what''s so terrible about these scrapped people!"

    "But their sword is on me, and the crossbow is on them. If you move, I will die!" Dancing shadow looked at the sword and crossbow.

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "I said, are you stupid? They have no accomplishments. At least you have accomplishments. It''s hard not to be a golden realm, but also afraid of a group of people who have no accomplishments?"

    When the dancing shadow heard this, it suddenly realized that there was a spirit mask on the body immediately, and those people knew that there was no way to escape, so they made actions that Lin Tian and the dancing shadow did not expect.

    Some people stabbed themselves with swords, others pointed crossbows at their hearts, and at the next moment, they were all dead.

    The dancing shadow was shocked. Then she broke away from the net and stood up. But the arrow on her thigh made her sit down hard

    Lin Tian looked at the arrow and said, "he broke his thigh and bled!"

    "What are you looking at?" Dancing shadow quickly blocked his long legs with one hand.

    Lin Tian coughs, "aren''t you going to treat it?"

    The dancing shadow took a white look, then looked around. "What about the elder?"

    "Senior?"

    "Yes, I was just saved."

    "You want to thank him?" Lin Tian asks with a smile, dancing shadow stares, "nonsense, can I still thank you?"

    "Yes, you really thank me, because I saved you just now!" Lin Tian smiles casually.

    "Dance shadow ha ha giggled and said," this cultivation can make these crossbow arrows return to break them? Do you think I haven''t practiced? "

    "What? Do not believe it? "

    "I don''t believe it!" With that, he looked around and shouted, "master! I''d like to invite you to show up for dancing. I''d like to thank you very much! "

    But as soon as this word falls, dancing shadow''s face turns pale, and then his upper and lower teeth directly bite up, his face is twisted.

    "Yi", the arrow with blood, flew directly out of the dance shadow''s thigh, while Lin Tian played in the air and waved directly.

    The arrow flew out and directly smashed a stone not far away, and the arrow hit the ground heavily.

    "Do you believe it?" Lin Tian looks at the dancing shadow that has recovered from the pain. The dancing shadow completely forgets the pain. After staring at the arrow for a long time, he looks at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian raised her long leg with one hand and looked at the wound. "It''s so heavy. I guess I need to sprinkle some medicine to stop bleeding and then bandage it!"

    Lin Tianbian said that he took out some wound medicines robbed from tianyangzong and sprinkled them one by one.

    The dancing shadow felt a sharp pain and almost screamed, but she was still holding back and didn''t make a sound, but her eyes were wide and her face was red.

    The exhalation was even more panting, as if it was going to be painful and half dead. Lin Tian looked at her and thought she could hold on very much. Unexpectedly, after staring at Lin Tian for a while, the dancing shadow was too painful and fainted directly.

    Lin Tian shakes his head when he sees it. "I thought you could last for a long time, but then he falls down!"

    After a sigh, Lin Tian bandaged the wound for the other side, then directly changed several cane, wrapped her up, and finally hung in the mid air, floating along with Lin Tian.

    ...

    half an hour later, the dancing shadow was dazed and awake, and there was a figure not far away from her, making a fire.

    "Awake?" Lin Tian''s words, completely let her awake, and dance shadow hurriedly get up to see if there is anything missing on her.

    "What are you looking at? I didn''t take your things away. " Lin Tianbian added wood to the fire, laughing.

    Dance shadow heart but secretly murmured, "he, unexpectedly did not insult me?"

    While dancing, she was thinking about something and staring at the white cloth belt on her leg. She was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.

    "What? Is there anything uncomfortable? " Lin Tian looked at her and asked after she was in a daze, while the dancing shadow felt her neck ache and asked strangely, "how did you get me here?"

    Lin Tian explained as if nothing had happened. "A few vines are entwined with you, and then they come here half empty!"

    The dancing shadow immediately mended his brain, then stared, "I, do I have nothing to cushion my head?"

    "Do you want to cushion it?"

    "No?"

    "I don''t think those people have padded their heads with pigs or anything." Lin Tian asked with a puzzled face.

    Dancing shadow used to be kind to Lin Tian, but now it''s full of anger. "You, you won''t carry me? Must be dragged away? "

    But secretly scolded in the heart, "don''t you know how to pity and cherish jade?"

    But Lin Tian shook his head and said, "that''s not good!"

    "Why?" Dance shadow some lost, also secretly scolded, "do I have so annoying?"

    "I''m afraid that after the event, I''ll take advantage of you, so it''s best to drag it away!" Lin Tian smiled and then continued to add wood.

    The dancing shadow got up angrily, then roared, "goodbye!"

    But I don''t think it''s right, and then I added, "no more!"

    "Oh, slow down! But now there are beasts all over the place, and they may come across those in white again. Then they will not be so lucky! "

    Originally, the dancing shadow who wanted to leave in a huff sat down quietly again, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t go? "

    "My leg hurts! I can''t go! '' The dancing shadow is cheeky, but Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak.

    Then Lin Tian continued to increase the fire in silence, but after watching Lin Tian, she couldn''t hold back her words. After staring at Lin Tian for a long time, she asked, "Hey, why can you control those arrows?"

    "Want to know?"

    "What? Do you think I beg you? I''m just curious to ask. If you don''t say it, I won''t ask again! " Dancing shadow wanted to know and didn''t want to lose face, so she said a sentence directly and didn''t say a word.

    Lin Tian stared at the fire and said with a smile, "tell me, who are these people? Why do you tangle with them?"

    Dancing shadow just wanted to say, but he took it back and said with a smile, "want to know? Please, I''ll tell you! "

    "Or I''ll go now, and you''ll be here alone?" Lin Tian laughed.

    "You, you, how can you be just as fussy as a woman?" The dancing figures are not satisfied immediately.

    "Do you mean, or not?" Lin Tian doesn''t want to talk nonsense, but asks with a smile.

    Looking at Lin Tian''s smile, he was angry. But he had to explain it again, but he scolded all kinds of things in his heart. "You are a bad guy. Don''t die one day. Otherwise, I will let you know the power of Miss Ben!"

 Chapter 159 the little fat man calls on tianyangzong

    Lin Tian didn''t know what the dancing shadow wanted, but after listening to the other party''s words, he said, "so, those people steal things, but also use the name of your heaven tomb gate?"

    "Yes!" "Dancing shadow is in a hurry, and Lin Tian asks after pondering," do you know where they come from? "

    "I don''t know. These people are hard to catch, and even if they do, they will commit suicide." The dancing shadow was depressed at the thought of nothing.

    At this time, the civet is coming back from the outside.

    When he found that the dancing shadow was here, he was surprised to stare at the dancing shadow for a while, and then looked at Lin Tian, "adult, why is she here?"

    "Leave her alone. Tell me about you. What''s the gain?" Lin Tian and the civet look at each other and communicate with each other.

    The dancing shadow on one side didn''t know what Lin Tian thought. Instead, after explaining one by one, Lin Tian wondered, "so, a group of people with white masks and white clothes rushed back to Tianyang sect from outside."

    "Yes, I secretly followed them and found that these guys were the dead men secretly trained by tianyangzong!"

    "Dead man?" Lin Tian laughs, and the civet tells the story in detail one by one. Lin Tian laughs, "these guys are going to steal other people''s things. It seems that they need to be famous tomorrow!"

    "My Lord, these guys also went to Tianshui gate."

    "Oh? Did you steal it? " Lin Tian asked.

    The civet explained, "no, it''s said that several of them died in tianshuimen."

    Lin Tian is very satisfied. "There are wolf demons here. Do these guys want to steal? Dream! "

    "Not really." The civet agreed with Lin Tian, and the dancing shadow on one side asked Lin Tian, "what are you thinking?"

    But Lin Tian looked back and said, "I know the origin of these people."

    "Ah? Who? "

    "Do you really want to know?" Lin Tian asked, the dancing figure nodded wildly, and Lin Tian smiled and looked at the dancing figure. "Now, go to the surrounding cities and families to find out if many people have lost something."

    "Nonsense, I lost a lot today, and I still depend on our Tianmu gate." The dancing shadow thought of this.

    "Then go and call those people to the gate of tianyangzong mountain. I''d better be there by tomorrow night. I can help them find what they have lost. If they can''t be there by tomorrow, then they will be lost and can''t be found."

    "Ah? Do you really know? "

    "Yes!" Lin Tian nodded, but the dancing shadow was dubious, especially now that he was injured, it was very difficult to tell them before tomorrow.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care what the dancing shadow thinks, but looks at the civet, "take her around."

    The civet''s voice suddenly grew louder, and then he said, "come on!"

    "By it?" The dancing shadow stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian said calmly, "it will take you away."

    Dancing shadow is dubious, and the civet is very fast. He runs to dancing shadow at once, then a stream of air picks up the dancing shadow, and then a howl of ghosts and wolves comes from outside.

    "Don''t be so quick!"

    "I, my leg hurts!"

    "How can you be as gentle as your master?"

    "Stop" ~ ~ ~ "

    the farther away the sound is, Lin Tian will not hear it for a while, and Lin Tian will stand up and walk to the cave and look at the strange smile of tianyangzong," tomorrow''s recruitment meeting, have a good time! "

    ...

    the next morning, the recruitment meeting of tianyangzong began, and the crowd has been arranged far below the mountain, which can be said to be very lively.

    The wooden winter of Tianshui gate, with people, plays drums and drums near the foot of tianyangzong mountain

    Some people who didn''t know Tianshui gate came here to hear the curiosity of the first gate.

    "You are the first inferior door?"

    "Yes! Like a fake package! If you don''t believe it, you can inquire! "

    For some people in the distant mountain cities who are not well informed, they are curious to hear about it, while some people who have heard about it come to discuss it.

    At first, tianyangzong was still busy. Suddenly, countless people were attracted to it. Mudong took a pile of wooden slips and put them there and said with a smile, "this is the picture of Tianshui gate, challenging tianyangzong and black red collar. You can have a look!"

    People swarmed up to check, and the battle pictures inside naturally made people adore.

    Many people came forward and shouted, "can I go?"

    "Yes!"

    "But I don''t have a soul?"

    "It''s OK. You can learn body skills. We have everything." Murong cried out one by one, and immediately they began to discuss.

    All of a sudden, countless people began to rush to tianshuimen in groups. On the outer gate Hall of tianyangzong, the red eagle king, who was being recruited, frowned when he saw that there were fewer people behind him. "What''s the situation outside?"

    At this time, a disciple came forward embarrassed and said, "elder Hong, that day shuimen propagandized at the foot of the mountain, saying that they had defeated our clan and black red collar, so many people had already rushed to tianshuimen!"

    "Hateful!" The red eagle king was furious on the spot. He hurried to find Taoist priest Ziyun, and Taoist priest Ziyun lenghum, "let elder Leng, bring a group of talents, follow me, and make them shine."

    "Yes!"

    ...

    half an hour later, three elders, Taoist priest Ziyun, elder Leng, and the red eagle king, with a group of golden talents, came from afar.

    The onlookers shouted, "look, Taoist Ziyun."

    "It''s really Taoist Ziyun!"

    Taoist Ziyun''s reputation is very loud nearby, just like when he went to Tianyang City, countless people have to be very respectful to see him.

    Taoist Ziyun was very satisfied when he saw the response from all the people, and he purposely came to Mudong and others and said with a smile, "is there no one in Tianshui gate? Let a fat man in the early days of foundation building come here to recruit people? "

    Mudong is not afraid at all, but laughs and says, "the elders of the clan say that they are not needed for this kind of thing, just like me who builds the foundation."

    The Taoist priest Ziyun''s face was not good when he heard it, but the red eagle king sneered, "no one in Tianshui gate, no one. It''s so funny."

    "Nobody? How many people are there in tianshuimen now? " Wood winter very proud way.

    If it was put in the past, Mudong would surely be scared to escape when he saw these people, but now it''s different. Tianshuimen is different from before, which makes him full of morale.

    The red eagle king sneers, "Oh? Is it? Now we''re going to get rid of you? "

    "Drive away? This is not your place. What''s the qualification to drive us away? Are you going to fight? Still, you''re going to fight us for the first time! " Mu Dong was so angry that some elders looked ugly.

    As soon as he came out, he stared at Mudong and said, "I want to challenge you."

    "I''m very busy today. I won''t take any challenges." Mudong is not a fool. Each of these people is more powerful than himself. If he accepts it, he will surely scrap it. So he directly replies to them.

    The golden man sneered at each other when he saw that he could not be deceived. "Tianshuimen, they are all cowards."

    Other Jindan people also began to coax, "you see, Tianshui gate is a group of shrinking head tortoises at the root, is it difficult for you to go to such a gate?"

    "That''s right. You''d better think about it. This Tianshui gate used to be out of the LiuZong gate!"

    "What resources can they have? What can I do for you? "

    "Joining tianyangzong is your right choice!"

    Those onlookers think it makes sense. After all, tianshuimen used to be the unofficial gate, and the recent competition is just a few people.

    Seeing that everyone was excited, Taoist Ziyun said proudly, "today, all our elders will choose excellent disciples from a group of disciples as inner disciples! So it''s an opportunity! "

    "Wow, inner disciple?"

    This inner disciple is a lifelong goal of countless people, so these young men and women, one by one, are very excited and clamoring to join Tianyang sect.

    The red eagle king was very satisfied with the effect. He smiled at Mudong and said, "boy, you are still young to rob people with us!"

    Mudong is so angry that he bites his teeth, while Taoist Ziyun stares at Mudong and sneers, "little fat man, hurry up and take back the stall, it''s not your place! Otherwise, don''t blame us for not reminding you of any beast or bandit in the mountain! "

    "I''m not afraid!"

    "Oh? Is it? Well, anyway, I said everything. If the bandits come down the mountain, don''t blame our tianyangzong for not saving you! " After that, Taoist priest Ziyun and others left.

    But on the way, the Ziyun Taoist priest said to the Red Eagle Wang with a smile, "let the bandits in the mountain go out and harass them!"

    "I''ve arranged that they will be there in half an hour after we leave!" The red eagle king laughs strangely.

    Taoist priest Ziyun smiled smugly and then disappeared there with all the people.

    Mudong was depressed, until half an hour later, someone nearby shouted, "bandits!"

    All the people rushed to tianyangzong, hoping that tianyangzong could protect them. Some disciples of Mudong and tianshuimen were surrounded by a group of bandits.

    "It''s OK, it''s fast!" The people on the mountain saw the surrounded wooden winter talking one after another.

    "Isn''t this kid going to die?"

    "The emperor Tianyang has reminded him just now. Who can blame if he doesn''t leave?"

    "Yes, too!"

    At this time, Mudong and the disciples of Tianshui sect looked at the bandits in a panic, and Mudong also said, "I, I am the first one. If you dare to touch us, our ancestors must destroy your bandit nest!"

 Chapter 160 kill the gate, starting from Tu Shanzhai!

    These bandits are not only not afraid, but also laugh. Especially these bandits are all experts in jindanjing.

    The head of the group was even bigger, and he held a mallet and put it on the side. His eyes were even more fierce, staring at Mudong. "Do you know who I am?"

    "How do I know who you are!" Mudong said in a hurry. The bandits laughed. Some people even joked, "stronghold leader, this guy doesn''t know you."

    Someone also stared at Mudong and said, "he is our stronghold leader. He is a famous mountain king nearby. He is called King Jindan and leopard. Baofei."

    When Mudong heard the name, he didn''t feel it at all. He thought it was funny. "I don''t care who you are. You''d better not provoke me, or our ancestors will know about it and push your cottage flat!"

    When they heard this, they even laughed, but the people on the mountain in the distance didn''t know what they were talking about, but they were curious when they saw that Mu Dong was not afraid at all.

    Baofei pointed to Mudong with a mallet and smiled, "you try again!"

    "Really, our ancestors are very powerful!"

    Baofei smashed the mallet to the ground. There was a big hole in the ground immediately, and all the rocks around it were splashed.

    The disciples of Tianshui sect behind Mudong were shocked one by one, and the bandits laughed.

    Baofei sneers, "don''t say your grandfather is not here, even here, I also treat him as meat mud with a mallet!"

    Mudong is just scaring them, but they are not deceived, and they start to panic.

    But Baofei stared at them and smiled, "we are not tianyangzong, we will not abide by the rules of Fengyun City, so today we want to treat you as we like!"

    "You, don''t come here! I''m very good! " Mudong immediately took out his sword and drew.

    Bandits laughed one by one. Some people also laughed that Mudong was too stupid to work for Tianshui gate. However, Mudong vowed to die and said, "if you dare to move me, I will fight with you!"

    "Come on, get rid of him!"

    "Yes!"

    The bandits came forward one after another, and then the swords were shining. But these swords, when they split down, all flew around.

    "Ah!" The bandits around, one by one by those knives and swords hit fly, and Baofei big surprise, "who!"

    When Baofei and a group of people turned around, they happened to see a person not far away, standing on a tree, laughing at them, "who is going to beat me into meat mud?"

    When Mudong saw the people above, he said happily, "ancestor!"

    Tianshuimen people also saw the Savior one by one, frantically rushed past.

    On the hillside of tianyangzong, the onlookers looked curious. Some even pointed to Lin Tian and said, "look, this is the ancestor of tianshuimen."

    "What? Just building the foundation? "

    "It''s too weak for shuimen ancestor."

    Some onlookers talked about it one after another. All of a sudden, they were glad that they didn''t go to tianshuimen, but Baofei at the foot of the mountain stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, do you know who I am?"

    "I don''t care who you are, as long as you offend my Tianshui gate, none of you will let go." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    When Baofei heard this, he immediately sneered, "how arrogant!"

    But as soon as the sound fell, the big mallet in Baofei''s hand flew up and hit him.

    Baofei was beaten up on the spot, while other bandits were shocked and yelled, "king."

    Baofei was scared. He didn''t expect that the ancestor of tianshuimen was so terrible. So he started running and said, "go, go!"

    Tianshuimen people are very happy, and Mudong is even more excited, "ancestor, you are so powerful!"

    "Go, kill the bandits!" Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but when Mu Dong heard this, he was very happy

    When those people on the mountain saw Lin Tian and others chasing after the bandits, they were all stupid. Then they rushed down the mountain to see a play.

    In the Presbyterian hall, Taoist priest Ziyun and others are still chatting happily, especially the red eagle king complacently, "Taoist priest Ziyun, now those people in tianshuimen are afraid to pee."

    "Did you explain to them that you must kill these people in tianshuimen?" It is obvious that Taoist priest Ziyun was limited to frightening them.

    The Red Eagle said proudly, "don''t worry, I''ve told the stronghold that none of them can be let go."

    "Good! I''ll let the people of Tianshui gate know that they can''t dig the people of Tianyang clan at will! " Taoist priest Ziyun is very happy.

    But then a disciple outside the hall ran in panic, "no, it''s not good!"

    "Red eagle king stares," what is maomaomanic and impetuous? "

    Ziyun Taoist priest and others looked at the disciple doubtfully, and the disciple stammered, "down the mountain, the bandits were driven away by the ancestor of Tianshui gate, and that day, the people of shuimen still went to the mountain stronghold to destroy it!"

    "What!" The red eagle king''s face immediately changed, and Ziyun Taoist priest said coldly, "how many people have they come?"

    "One, one, just their ancestors!" This disciple affirms a way, the red eagle king excites a way, "affirms, is he one?"

    "Yes!"

    Red Eagle Wang Daxi looked at Taoist Ziyun, and Taoist Ziyun said proudly, "I guess this boy left that terrible old slave in Tianshui gate!"

    "Then we have a chance to solve this boy!" The red eagle king was very excited, and the Taoist priest Ziyun was also very happy. "Yes, hurry to find some golden elites to dress up as bandits and go to the stronghold for support!"

    "OK, I''ll go now!" The red eagle king was very happy. He hurried to tianyangzong and ordered some golden elites to go to the stronghold, disguised as bandits, to support secretly.

    ...

    at the moment, in the bandit stronghold near tianyangzong, Baofei takes people to hide in the array and complains, "come on, boy! Come in if you can! "

    Other bandits shouted one by one, "boy, hurry up, come to grandpa! I''ll wait for you here! "

    Mu Dong was so angry that he scolded, "a group of turtle grandsons! Hide in the array! "

    "We are bandits, not gentlemen!" This Baofei has a thick face and skin, and that Mudong is angry with all kinds of curses, and the disciples of Tianshui gate are shouting.

    At the back, they watched a group of people. They didn''t expect that these bandits would be chased back to their hometown by a man who built the base.

    As for Lin Tian, he came to the array and looked at Baofei and other people in the array and said with a smile, "it''s just a break, just want to stop me?"

    "Boy, break the battle? This is a six-star array. When any Yuanying master comes, he can''t break it or break it! " Baofei is full of confidence.

    When the crowd heard that it was a six-star formation, they all cried out.

    Mudong is in a hurry. "What can I do now, ancestor?"

    "This kind of garbage array, I just burst it!" Lin Tian is very straightforward, but the bandits are cynical.

    The Baofei sneered even more? Boy, you think you''re a fairy? Ridiculous! "

    Bandits are even more exciting there.

    "Come on, we are here. You have the ability to poke!"

    "Who can''t boast?"

    "Tianshuimen, it''s just boasting!"

    Mudong and tianshuimen were angry and scolded each other. Only Lin Tian put his hand on the array and suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 161 be wise and die!

    The bandits didn''t know that death had come, and they were still shouting at each other, until Lin Tian took back his hand and blew a breath.

    That array, just like a balloon, is gone.

    All of a sudden, the bandits stood there one by one, dumbfounded, and the Baofei stood there with a big mallet.

    The onlookers were stunned. "Look, the array is broken."

    "It''s really punctured!"

    "The ancestor of Tianshui gate is so terrible!"

    One by one, those people were shocked, and the next moment, something more terrible happened. The big mallet even chased Baofei to fight.

    Baofei was beaten into a pig''s head on the spot, and he was covered in blood, and he was lying on the ground.

    As for other bandits, they were all wounded by their own weapons.

    "Who, dare to run, will die at once!" Lin Tian said that those who wanted to run around would immediately lie on the ground and dare not move.

    Mudong and others are very happy, especially when Mudong comes to Baofei, squats down and looks at him with a smile, "Hey, aren''t you going to make my old ancestor meat mud?"

    "I, I just said it casually." Baofei panicked, but secretly scolded, "when the genius of tianyangzong comes, you will die."

    Mudong didn''t know what Baofei thought, but he was still joking, "Oh? What do you say? "

    After that, Mudong picked up the mallet and smashed it on his body. He cried out, "weren''t you fierce just now? Go on! "

    Baofei could only bear the pain, howling, but the onlookers were blinded.

    Until a group of golden elites suddenly burst out of the stronghold, and each dressed up as a bandit in animal skin and black cloth veil.

    Baofei saw them, immediately got up, ran to those people excitedly, "come! The genius of our bandits is back! "

    The bandits immediately see the same hope, have gathered in the past, and these people have released a strong atmosphere.

    Mu Dong was shocked. "My ancestors, these people are so powerful!"

    The onlookers were also surprised, and they all said, "this bandit, how can there be so many golden elites?"

    "It''s not, one by one!"

    "This is the end of tianshuimen ancestor!"

    Lin Tian didn''t care to look and smile and said, "why do you bandits cover your face? Are you afraid of being recognized? "

    Those people don''t speak, only the leader glares with a strange voice, "boy, today is your death date."

    "With your dozens of golden realms?" Lin Tian is not joking.

    Those people didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, and the onlookers were stopped by Lin Tian''s tone.

    Bao Fei was full of blood gushing laughter, "boy, see? Each is a golden circle, each is a genius, and each is much stronger than you. Can you compete? "

    Lin Tian shrugged and smiled. "Then I''ll show you. I can''t compete!"

    As soon as the voice fell, those so-called Golden elites, who didn''t even have the chance to move, were entangled by the thorns that were born under their feet, and screamed one by one.

    All the people were scared. Mudong stuttered, "ancestor, are you a wood spirit?"

    The onlookers were also surprised. "He, is he a wood spirit?"

    "But the wood spirit is too powerful."

    "It''s not true that the cane made by the well-rounded foundation can''t even move the golden elites!"

    The Baofei who was there was frightened, and he looked at the trapped people and stammered, "are you ok?"

    Those geniuses came to help, but before they did, Lin Tian smashed the golden elixir one by one. Even if they were superfluous, they all turned into a corpse.

    Lin Tian chuckles, "these tianyangzongs are smart. They will die next day!"

    Mudong didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted, but he was excited, "OK, OK!"

    The disciples of Tianshui gate also beat chicken blood one by one and shouted, "long live the old ancestor!"

    The onlookers then knew how terrible Lin Tian was, and Lin Tian smiled at the bandits and said, "is there anyone else?"

    Baofei and others immediately took the initiative to lie down and beg for mercy.

    Lin Tian laughs at the people, "say, who raised your stronghold?"

    "What, what?" This Baofei pretends to be stupid, and other bandits also pretend to be stupid. Lin Tianxiao looks at the crowd. "I heard that you are all from Tianyang sect, and these so-called geniuses are also right!"

    "No, it''s not!" Baofei immediately denied it, while the onlookers kept talking about it.

    "Not really?"

    "Are these bandits really raised by Tianyang clan?"

    Baofei wants to explain, but Lin Tianxiao looks at him and forces Baofei to say nothing but beg for mercy. "Let me go, I will never dare to rob or kill again."

    Lin Tian said, "tell me, what''s the relationship between you and tianyangzong? If you don''t understand, you will end up like these people."

    At first, Bao Fei wanted to keep up, but when he saw a man fall down, he cried, "we are really raised by Tianyang clan."

    There was an uproar at the scene. Apparently, they killed a group of bandits, but Lin Tian didn''t end it. Instead, he said with a smile, "what can I prove?"

    After Baofei knew that there was nothing to hide, he had to take out a voice stone from his arms and show all the information about his collusion with tianyangzong to the public.

    When the red eagle king of tianyangzong ordered to kill the people of tianshuimen, the onlookers were shocked again.

    Mudong took advantage of the situation and shouted, "this tianyangzong is really a despicable person. He even used bandits to deal with us."

    Other people in Tianshui gate also said angrily, "yes, they dare not break the rules of Fengyun City, but use bandits to do things!"

    At the moment, the onlookers are also standing here in tianshuimen. Lin Tian knows that the reputation of tianyangzong is terrible.

    Baofei shuddered, but Lin Tianxiao said, "go to tianyangzong, and recognize your master."

    "No, they''ll kill me. Don''t do it." Baofei immediately shook his head.

    But Lin Tian was so funny that Baofei had to go to tianyangzong with bandits.

    ...

    the red eagle king of tianyangzong and other people are still waiting for the good news of the mountain stronghold, especially the Taoist priest Ziyun excitedly said, "I can finally repay my revenge for being abandoned!"

    The red eagle king is more happy way, "this kid dies, the Tianshui gate is a mess of sand, then we want to play how to die them all right."

    "Yes!" The Taoist priest Ziyun immediately smiled and blossomed, but the disciple who had just heard the news hurriedly ran again, "no, it''s not good!"

    "What''s the matter?" The Red Eagle seized him and wanted to repair him. The man said in horror, "bandits, bandits, here they are!"

    "Bandits? Did they succeed? " The Red Eagle Wang Daxi, but that person''s next words, let the present person all frighten.

 Chapter 162 a ducks mouth is hard!

    The disciple shivered in the hall and said, "all the geniuses sent out are dead. Now these bandits come to tianyangzong and say they are raised by our tianyangzong!"

    "What?" The red eagle king was stunned, and the purple cloud Taoist priest was even more stunned, while the cold elder gathered, "what should I do now?"

    The Taoist priest Ziyun got up with a dignified look. "If we don''t admit it, we''d better kill all the bandits! There''s no proof of death! "

    Red eagle king also nods wildly, "yes, there is no proof of death!"

    Mr. Leng Chang felt that this was not so easy. Especially now a group of new disciples are recruiting, which is bound to cause chaos. So he looked at the two people, "today is recruiting. It''s estimated that many people are gathering. I''m afraid it''s hard to start."

    "Let''s go first." The Taoist priest Ziyun was cold and overcast, and then he took the two to go.

    ...

    in a square in front of the gate of tianyangzong mountain, there are countless new people gathered around the gate. But tianyangzong, who was in a panic, heard about a group of bandits raised by his own gate, and they all talked about it.

    Obviously, these low cultivation, non core disciples, do not know that these bandits are the people of Tianyang sect.

    At this time, a hum came, "you say it''s our tianyangzong, tianyangzong? Is it true that tianyangzong will tolerate you? "

    After they saw the crowd, the speaker was Taoist Ziyun, and the red eagle king and elder Leng were with them.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Mu Dong points to Baofei and says, "he has already explained it. Do you want to cheat?"

    "Account? What do you say? " Ziyun asked the Taoist priest shamelessly.

    Mudong pointed to a group of people who had been watching just now. "Just now everyone saw that he took out a sound stone, which contained the news of his communication with you, the red elder!"

    Taoist Ziyun looks at the red eagle king, and the red eagle king looks embarrassed. After all, every time the bandits act, he instructs them.

    "Not yet?" This wood winter sees Ziyun Taoist priest and so on have nothing to say and then stare at the way.

    Taoist Ziyun''s face is gloomy. "It''s probably the fault of elder Hong. I''ll let elder Leng of the law enforcement hall imprison him first, interrogate him well, and tell you when there''s a result!"

    When he said this, everyone was stunned, but Mudong didn''t expect that Taoist Ziyun would give up a person, so he left the relationship with the bandits.

    As for the red eagle king, he simply admitted, "yes, I did it alone, and I am willing to accept the punishment of zongmen."

    Elder Leng even shouted, "come on, take the red elder down, and I will interrogate him well."

    At this time, I went out of several disciples to take the red eagle king down, and Taoist priest Ziyun stared at all the people around me. "Everyone, in tianyangzong, no matter who did something wrong, we all treat it the same, so you can rest assured."

    The disciples of Tianyang sect applauded immediately, while those disciples were dubious, but there was no other evidence to prove that Tianyang sect had a direct relationship with bandits.

    This makes Mudong very angry, and the Ziyun Taoist priest stares at Baofei and hums, "I will investigate the collusion between you and our elder!"

    With that, Taoist Ziyun looked at elder Leng, who then called out, "come, catch all these bandits."

    "Yes." Then there was another group.

    The bandits are very happy. They know that as long as they are locked up, they will be safe. But the next moment, everyone is stunned.

    Countless brambles rose from the ground, caught the bandits and killed them all on the spot, while Baofei''s smile solidified and remained motionless.

    Ziyun''s Taoist priest was furious. "What do you mean, boy?"

    "I caught these bandits. How to punish them? It''s our business. What does it have to do with your tianyangzong?" Lin Tian said something lightly.

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so domineering and dare to challenge Taoist Ziyun. Taoist Ziyun blinked, "how can we investigate whether he has something to do with elder Hong in this way?"

    "You investigate? I can''t believe it! " Lin Tian laughs.

    "What do you mean, boy?" Ziyun Taoist priest stared, but he murmured in his heart, "I want our tianyangzong to carry the pot and dream!"

    At the moment, everyone is also curious about what Lin Tian is going to do, and Lin Tian smiles, "don''t worry, I''ll give you a big gift of Tianyang sect before the evening, and I hope you can also die at that time."

    When Taoist priest Ziyun heard this, he sneered, "at night? Boy, what? Can you find some more bandits, and then we tianyangzong people? "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the disciples of Tianyang sect got angry, and some people shouted, "you tianshuimen, you are very deceiving."

    "Tianshuimen, why do you insult us?"

    "You tianshuimen have no ability to recruit people, but use this kind of abusive means."

    Many of these people have been trained by Taoist priest Ziyun. How hard it is to hear what they say immediately.

    One side of the wood winter for Lin Tian urgent, but also look to Lin Tian, "now how to do?"

    "Wait!" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Mudong didn''t know what Lin Tian was waiting for, but Taoist Ziyun didn''t believe Lin Tian had any other means to make his Tianyang sect carry the pot. So he said with a smile, "boy, I don''t welcome you tianshuimen, so hurry down the mountain, or I''ll drive people!"

    "Don''t worry!" Lin Tian is not smiling. Taoist Ziyun doesn''t understand what Lin Tian means.

    About a while later, the Lord of wanluo, the Lord of Baijia, Baifeng, and some famous family members of Yaocheng came one by one.

    As soon as these people came, they first came to congratulate them and said, "congratulations to tianyangzong, who is going to get some good foundation today."

    "That''s right, tianyangzong, but it''s a famous block near here."

    But wanluo and Baifeng surrounded Lin Tian, especially Baifeng, who was surprised, "how are you here, master Lin?"

    Wan Luo also looked puzzled, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then why are you here?"

    Bai Feng whispered, "we lost a lot of things yesterday, and then a girl came here to find out. So we came to congratulate Tianyang Zong and have a look by the way."

    Vanlo also nodded, "that''s right."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t help crying or laughing, but Taoist Ziyun had face and looked at Lin Tian and said deliberately, "everyone, this is Tianshui gate. Don''t just congratulate us, but also tell him. After all, they are also ancestors!"

    Some people are not familiar with tianshuimen, so they look at each other with no response.

    Later, tianwu, the city leader of Tianyang City, came, as well as Suhuang and Jinyue, the leader of Tianyang clan.

    However, when Jin Yue and the emperor saw Lin Tian, they didn''t like him. Instead, they went up to congratulate Taoist Ziyun first.

    Then Jin Yue looked at Lin Tian and said, "boy, why are you here?"

    But the emperor sneered, "it''s said that this boy is in a panic when he picks up a ragged sect to be the ancestor!"

    Jin Yue also heard the same strange smile, "a broken clan, also want to compete with Tianyang clan? Can''t rob the disciples? "

    Tianwu didn''t dare to say that about Lin Tian, because he knew that Lin Tian was terrible, so he looked at Lin Tian curiously, "Mr. Lin, you."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak. At this time, the dancing spirit came out of the crowd and turned to look at Lin Tian.

    All the people here have seen the dancer. She asked everyone to come here. So when they saw that the dancer had something to do with Lin Tian, they became curious.

    Not only that, but also a group of people from different families in different cities came. All of a sudden, the whole Tianyang clan was bustling.

    The Taoist priest Ziyun smiled and said, "welcome to tianyangzong. I will remember that!"

    A lot of old foxes laughed and said, "where, where, we should be!"

    But in their hearts, they were curious to see the dancing spirit. After all, the dancing spirit told them that they could find the lost things here, but they did not dare to question tianyangzong face to face. They could only wait for the dancing spirit to explain.

    "Is it all here?" About a while later, Lin Tian suddenly asked with a smile.

    The dancing spirit looked around and nodded, "it''s almost there!"

    "Boy, it''s hard not to be that you asked someone to give us a big hand?" Taoist priest Ziyun laughed at Lin Tian and Wu Ling.

    On one side, Jin Yue immediately flattered, "Taoist Ziyun, you don''t know, this boy is very bad. He said that the things lost by the families in the big cities can be found in you, so let''s come here."

    The Soviet emperor also told the truth, but he was more euphemistic, "we just want to see who is making trouble for tianyangzong!"

    On the surface, some other family leaders and city leaders also stand here in succession, and then say that Lin Tian will do something again, which has nothing to do with them.

    Ziyun Taoist priest''s face was drawn, and he was frightened.

 Chapter 163 stolen goods and get, want to kill!

    Ziyun Taoist priest was flustered, but his face was still majestic. He shouted, "say we steal? Does tianyangzong seem to be short of such things? "

    "Oh? But as far as I know, yesterday your treasure house of tianyangzong was stolen. There was not a thing left, and your tianyangzong had no resources to allocate, so I went to steal it nearby! "

    Lin Tian said every word that the disciples of Tianyang sect knew about it when it came to Kanli, the leader of Ziyun Taoism. So Lin Tian immediately let the disciples talk about it.

    "Is the treasure really stolen?"

    "I think so. I won''t exchange anything since yesterday!"

    "Yes, you can''t exchange it in three days, or you will be expelled from the clan!"

    The people''s comments made Taoist priest Ziyun''s face hot, while some of the family leaders could not sit down.

    Among them, Baifeng naturally stood here in Lin Tian, so he immediately asked, "Taoist Ziyun, did you steal it?"

    "No such thing! How can someone steal our sect''s treasure house, which is heavily guarded? " The Ziyun Taoist priest didn''t admit it, but scolded in his heart, "how did this kid get the news?"

    Lin Tian then threw out a wooden slips. "Yesterday I picked up a wooden slips by accident. You can have a look!"

    Baifeng and others took wooden slips one after another. The treasure house of Tianyang sect, as well as the things in the warehouse, were all vividly remembered, and all of a sudden became empty.

    "Here." Some family owners and city leaders were shocked.

    Then the wooden slips spread, and even those disciples of Tianyang sect saw them, and they were shocked one by one

    "Then, isn''t our gate empty?"

    "No resources in the future?"

    All of a sudden, I was flustered, and those disciples who had not joined were glad that they had not joined tianyangzong. Otherwise, they did not even have the training resources. That would be a waste.

    After all, many people come here to appreciate the resources of tianyangzong. Otherwise, it''s better to practice in bulk.

    Taoist Ziyun was so angry that his face was red and his ears were red. The leader of the Su family and the leader of the Jin family looked at each other and didn''t even know what to say.

    Elder Leng took the wooden slips and frowned, "boy, where are you from?"

    "I said, I picked it up!"

    Elder Leng doesn''t believe it and stares at Lin Tian. "We were stolen by a group of demons yesterday. You don''t have any connection with that one."

    "Devil?"

    "Yes, a devil!" Elder Leng said maliciously, and the onlookers were curious about how there were evil people here.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I just picked it up!"

    Cold elder Dun was too angry to speak, but Lin Tian said, "OK, don''t waste time. I''ll take you to a place."

    After that, Lin Tian went to tianyangzong, and there was no array protection here and there, so that everyone could crash into each other.

    Some home owners and City owners who are eager to know how to deal with the situation are all in a rush to catch up. Taoist Ziyun can''t stop them if he wants to.

    This made Taoist priest Ziyun hurry to ask elder Leng to take people to maintain the order, but now Tianyang sect has been in a mess, which can''t arouse the enthusiasm of disciples at all.

    Until Lin Tian and others came to a cave in tianyangzong, but there was a formation. It was dark from the outside, and they could not see the inside.

    Taoist priest Ziyun sighed when he saw the array, then went up to him and said, "what are you doing, everyone? Do you think tianyangzong stole from you

    "Do you steal it or not? I don ''t know if the array is opened!" Dance spirit spirit urgent way, especially at the thought of those people slander their own heaven Tomb Door annoyed.

    Mudong is also fighting there. "Yes, open the array and you will know it at a glance."

    The Taoist priest Ziyun said cheekily, "this is the forbidden area of Tianyang sect. Can we open it? Where do you think tianyangzong is? "

    A group of house owners and city leaders outside looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do. After all, if they didn''t find something inside, it would be equivalent to turning against tianyangzong.

    So these people can only stare at each other and see how Lin Tian and others can solve it.

    Jinyue and Suhuang, in order to ingratiate themselves with Taoist Ziyun, both of them came forward to help him. Especially, Jinyue was seriously injured by Lin Tian before, and complained, "boy, Tianyang sect, how can such a big sect steal?"

    "That''s right, boy, Tianyang sect. It''s not like a small sect to recruit countless talented disciples every year!" The leader of the Su family is also relying on Tianyang sect. He is very arrogant and directly challenges Lin Tian.

    Ziyun Taoist priest immediately felt secretly happy, and then looked at the two masters. "Thank you for your trust."

    This word undoubtedly makes some family owners feel bad, and even think about how to make up for the relationship with tianyangzong.

    Who knows, Lin Tian came to the array, touched it with one hand and said with a smile, "do you have any? Just go in and have a look at it?"

    Taoist Ziyun doesn''t think Lin Tianneng can break this array, but he sneers, "boy, this is our array of Tianyang sect. Do you think you can break it if you want to?"

    "It''s rubbish." Lin Tian said a word and poked directly. All the black barriers disappeared.

    Later, a group of objects and a group of people in white came into people''s eyes.

    Those in white don''t know what''s going on outside, because they usually obey the elders.

    But now a group of people are out, and the people in white are blinded one by one, and some of the owners immediately recognize and say, "yes, they are!"

    Some city leaders rushed in and looked around, "I, my things are here!"

    Then countless people came forward to recognize the Lord and scolded Taoist priest Ziyun and others. Especially, wanluo stood in Lin Tian and shouted, "Taoist priest Ziyun, we lent you Lingshi before, but now you still want to steal our things?"

    "Taoist Ziyun, should you give me an explanation?" Baifeng also stared at the Ziyun Taoist priest and questioned.

    Taoist Ziyun''s face was black and white for a while, and he was even more annoyed. However, it was difficult for him to argue that all the people were stolen at the scene.

    But elder Leng calmed down and shouted to the people in white, "who are you? Why are you here?"

    Those people in white began to commit suicide after seeing the incident. Everyone was shocked and it was too late for someone to stop them.

    But Lin Tian entangled a man with a cane, but as soon as he was entangled, his mouth was bleeding, just like taking poison.

    Lin Tian suddenly realized, and then went forward, one by one, to break into several air currents on several people, and those people were there, motionless.

    "Here." Those remaining white clothed people were shocked, but elder Leng saw this and wanted to go up and kill these white clothed people.

    But Lin Tian stopped in front of him and said with a smile, "do you want to kill people?"

    Leng Changlao wanted to solve them quickly, as a manslaughter, who knew that Lin Tian stopped him so quickly, and let him frown tightly, "I just want to stop them from committing suicide."

    Lin Tiancai didn''t believe it, but took off their veils one by one.

    People surrounded these people one after another, but they did not move, but their eyes were still moving. They were curious to see Lin Tian, and wanted to know how he did it.

    However, Lin Tian pointed to these people and explained, "these people are all dead people. As long as there is a crisis, they will commit suicide, otherwise they will eat the pain of the soul and live worse than death!"

    People take a breath, Ziyun Taoist priest cheekily says, "why? Do you want to say that these dead men were also raised by us? "

    "Is that right? Just ask!" Lin Tianxiao said, but Ziyun Taoist priest sneered, "you said they would commit suicide, how can you let them talk!"

    "These people are taking soul swallowing pills. Once they betray your clan, they will be soul swallowing. So I just need to clear the poison of that pill!" Lin Tian said simply.

    When they heard the soul devouring pill, they all looked shocked.

    Some people are also surprised, "soul devouring pill, is not there no antidote?"

    "No, soul devouring pill is one of the top ten poison pills!"

    "This boy, said he can clear?"

    The crowd obviously didn''t believe it, but the dancer asked curiously, "do you really know?"

    "Look!" At this time, Lin Tian gathered a mass of Qi with one hand, and began to move on these people with the gasification needle.

    But the Taoist priest Ziyun sneered in his heart, "I don''t believe you can solve the poison that no one on this continent can solve!"

 Chapter 164 the reputation stinks!

    Lin Tian didn''t know what this purple cloud Taoist thought, but his hands were already moving, and his speed was very fast, and he suddenly broke into countless groups of Qi in front of one person.

    These Qi are flying around in this human body. Not only that, Lin Tian also uses "virtual extinction".

    People on one side looked at Lin Tian and looked at each other, while Jin Yue sneered, "boy, don''t say I look down on you. This soul eating pill, even nine star medical skill, can''t be solved."

    The emperor also nodded and said with a smile, "boy, do you think you are better than those nine star doctors?"

    Other people on the scene no longer flatter Taoist priest Ziyun, because they have lost everything on the scene. Even they think these people belong to Tianyang clan, so their faces are gloomy.

    This made Taoist priest Ziyun very upset. Then he looked at the crowd and asked, "you don''t really think these people belong to our Tianyang sect, do you?"

    "Don''t worry, Taoist Ziyun. I will know when he is detoxified." Dance spirit breath shout way, but purple cloud way long sneer, "you stink wench, where come again?"

    "I am from the gate of heaven tomb! And these people steal things every day. Who do you think I am The dancing spirit stared.

    The purple cloud way long dark startles, "Damn, how day Tomb Door''s person came."

    However, elder Leng was still calm. "Let''s get rid of the poison. Otherwise, don''t try to pour ink on our Tianyang sect!"

    "Yes!" The purple cloud Taoist priest was also full of morale, and the dancing spirit hummed, came to Lin Tian and asked in a low voice, "are you ok?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, which made the dancing spirit more anxious, and the onlookers talked one after another.

    Jin Yue laughed, "it''s been a long time, can we do it? Don''t waste our time, will you? "

    The Soviet emperor joked, "give us time, we can''t wait here all the time."

    "If you don''t explain to tianshuimen today, you can''t leave here!" Taoist priest Ziyun takes the opportunity to catch Lin Tian''s pigtail and hum. Elder Leng also lets some people surround him.

    People in tianshuimen were in a hurry, but mudongdao said, "what do you mean?"

    The Taoist priest Ziyun hums, "once you slander us with bandits, and then you slander us with these thieves. Do you really think our tianyangzong is a clay man? Don''t you get angry? "

    Mudong was speechless, but the dancing spirit was even more urgent. As for Lin Tian, he suddenly laughed, "do you want to explain? Then let him explain. "

    After being detoxified by Lin Tian, the man was excited to find that there was no trace of soul devouring pill in his body. "Thank you."

    "Thank you. Just tell me what you''re up to." Lin Tian smiles at this man.

    Taoist priest Ziyun and elder Leng don''t believe that Lin Tian has detoxified the poison, so they stare at the man, especially elder Leng said, "you''d better make it clear. If you make a mistake, we tianyangzong will punish you."

    As a result, the disciple immediately pointed to the airway of the two people, "you tianyangzong, catch us, then let us swallow the soul devouring pill, and finally let us do the thing of sneaking around. He also said that once it is exposed, it will be solved by itself, otherwise it will be backfired by the soul devouring pill."

    When they heard this, they were all in a uproar. In particular, many disciples of Tianyang sect were covered in their bones. They didn''t even think that Tianyang sect would do such shameful things.

    For those home owners and city leaders one by one questioned.

    "Taoist Ziyun, you have to explain it to us."

    "Ziyun Taoist priest, what do you mean by tianyangzong?"

    "Borrow our Lingshi and steal our things back. You tianyangzong are shameless!"

    For a while, everyone was fighting against tianyangzong, and that Jin Yue and the Soviet emperor were all defeated. They didn''t expect such a result, so they looked at each other, but they didn''t dare to say anything more.

    Taoist priest Ziyun immediately gave a sign to elder Leng, and elder Leng glared at him, "defile, everything is defile!"

    Lin Tian laughed, "do you want me to detoxify other people?"

    "You!" The Taoist priest Ziyun and Leng Chang were gnashing their teeth, while the surrounding city Lord and the family leader attacked them one after another. As for Lin Tian, he poisoned the remaining white clothed people slowly.

    Until those people had no poison of the soul devouring pill, they joined in the crusade against these two elders.

    Lin Tian then looked at Mu Dong and others and smiled, "go."

    Mudong is very happy. He immediately brings the people from tianshuimen out of here. And Mudong is also excited about Lin Tian and says, "Grandpa, you are so powerful!"

    "It''s just interest." Lin Tian smiled strangely.

    But Mudong worshipped, "ancestor, you are right, interest!"

    "Hurry to recruit people, no matter new or old, as long as you leave tianyangzong and go to tianshuimen!" Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and Mu Dong immediately understood, and immediately let people start to publicize.

    Tianyangzong, who was originally in a panic, was surrounded by a group of family leaders and city leaders. All of a sudden, countless disciples and new people left tianyangzong and rushed to tianshuimen.

    Lin Tian was lying on a tree near tianyangzong, and the dancing spirit stood below and asked, "where did you learn your medicine?"? Why is it so powerful? "

    Lin Tian didn''t answer. He continued to keep his eyes closed. The dancing spirit was angry. "You, how can you do this?"

    "What do you have to do with me? Why should I tell you? "

    Lin Tian was so angry that he swore, "you, you are a cold-blooded, heartless person! Bad guy! "

    One side of Mudong came and asked, "dancing girl, did our ancestor offend you?"

    "Yes, I did!"

    "Don''t know how to offend?" Mu Dong''s face was puzzled, but Wu Lingqi was furious. "He, he, he ignored me!"

    "Well!" Mu Dong''s face was black, and he didn''t know what to say. But Lin Tian asked Mu Dong, "how is it?"

    "Ancestor, it''s very good. Now many people of Tianyang sect rush to tianshuimen, and those elders are surrounded by a group of family leaders and city leaders. They can''t get rid of themselves. They can only argue with you there."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "good!"

    "Ancestor, what should I do next?" Wood winter looks forward to way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "when night falls, we will return to the water gate!"

    "Yes!"

    Woodong is happy at once, and Lin Tian lies there quietly, ignoring the dancing spirit. He is so angry that he looks at Lin Tian on the tree. "You, wait, I will let you talk to me!"

    ...

    in the Presbyterian Hall of tianyangzong, Taoist priest Ziyun is going mad, and that elder Leng wants to organize people and drive them out, but there is no one to use at all, and there is no way to stop them, so he can only listen to these people''s inquiries in the hall.

    "Taoist Ziyun, what can I do?" Leng Chang is in a hurry. He comes to the Taoist priest Ziyun and asks.

    "Look, look for the elder!" Taoist priest Ziyun is going crazy. Let elder Leng take him to the forbidden area of Tianyang sect.

    In the forbidden area, there are many Yuanying experts who block all the people one by one. Those people are unwilling to sit outside the forbidden area and wait for the two elders to come out.

    "It''s finally clean." Taoist Ziyun took a deep breath in the cave, while elder Leng stared at the stone gate and asked respectfully, "elder, are you there?"

    The Taoist priest Ziyun suddenly began to shiver, especially thinking of the elder''s temper. At the moment, he was in such a panic that he was totally in the ascendant.

 Chapter 165

    Behind the stone gate, an old voice said, "what''s the matter?"

    Elder Leng didn''t know how to open his mouth. He still looked at Taoist priest Ziyun and said, "Taoist priest Ziyun, come on."

    Ziyun Taoist priest''s forehead was sweating, but he had to say, "this, elder."

    "What happened again?" The voice became heavy, and Taoist Ziyun stuttered, "that one."

    "Say! Don''t bullshit me! "

    Ziyun Taoist priest had to explain the matter one by one, and a voice in the stone gate shouted, "a group of rubbish! "A man who built the base area has crossed tianyangzong?"

    The Taoist priest Ziyun shivered on the spot. "Elder, I, how could I have never thought that this humble foundation building guy could have medical skills, and could break the poison of soul eating pill?"

    "Didn''t you promise me that it would be done? But what about you? Not only haven''t finished tianshuimen, but also defeated all the assassin''s maces hidden by tianyangzong! "

    "Elder, all blame that devil!"

    "Devil? What devil? "

    Ziyun Taoist priest had no choice but to steal the warehouse and break the array one by one. The voice behind the stone gate became hurried

    "No, nothing!" Taoist Ziyun turned pale with fear.

    "You, you guys! A good clan is thrown to you, and you make such a ghost! "

    Taoist priest Ziyun had been so scared that he didn''t know what to say. Elder Leng calmed down a little and said after hesitation, "elder, I will investigate the identity of the devil. Now a group of people outside are shouting for us to explain. The people of Tianyang sect are worried and don''t know what to do!"

    "Elder Leng, as a law enforcement elder, do you want me to teach you this?"

    Elder Leng hesitated and said, "this time, it''s very important, especially for those city leaders and family leaders outside. It''s very difficult to deal with them."

    "They, I will explain to them. As for tianshuimen, the boy and the devil, what do you say about these three things?" The elder began to question.

    Elder Leng looked at Taoist Ziyun and hesitated. "I can only look for the black red collar for help."

    "That''s the way it is. Don''t you go?"

    After cold elder Er Er ''s hum, looking at Ziyun Taoist priest, he said helplessly, "Ziyun Taoist priest, you go to the black red collar, give it to me here!"

    "But outside!"

    "Go ahead, I will announce to the public that you have been driven out of the clan by me. As for elder Leng, you can do as I ask you." The voice of the elder came from inside Shimen.

    Taoist priest Ziyun was surprised at first. He didn''t expect that he would use this move on the red eagle king himself.

    But he did not dare to disobey, so he had to leave from the secret way, while elder Leng waited in silence.

    At the moment, everyone outside didn''t know what was going on until a flash of fire flickered in the cave, and finally the fire turned into a blink of a human figure, and everyone was immediately shocked.

    This is an old man with red hair and curly hair. His eyes are bright and staring at people.

    People were immediately frightened, and some people tensed, "yes, it''s immortal Huoyang!"

    Immortal Huoyang, the elder of Tianyang sect, is known to all. It is said that he has transcended the realm of Yuanying and entered into the realm of transforming gods, which can be transformed into separate figures.

    But it''s just a rumor, but no one has seen it. But now, seeing such a flickering shadow, it''s the shadow that the rumor''s Yuanshen transformed after he came out of the body, he is shocked one by one.

    "Gentlemen." Immortal Huoyang said a word, which shocked everyone.

    Some people respectfully said, "immortal Huoyang, you have to make a decision for us!"

    Immortal Huoyang stood staring at the people with a red face. "Just now, I''ve heard from several elders about this, so I''ve ordered that all the materials be sent back to their respective houses within three days. Besides, Taoist Ziyun, the founder of the figurine, has also expelled him from Tianyang sect. What''s your opinion?"

    People were shocked, and then looked at each other. Some people wanted to say something, but when they saw Huoyang immortal in the God changing realm, they were scared one by one. They were afraid that he would rush out and kill them.

    "It''s no problem. Let''s step back. I''ll clean up the Tianyang sect and clean up the dirty things that have damaged the sect."

    We had to leave one by one.

    Immortal Huoyang, not far behind, said, "come out, elder Leng."

    Elder Leng came out and sighed after seeing the people leaving. Immortal Huoyang took out a bag and threw it away. "Here, there are some materials. Use them first. When the Tianshui gate is out, let them swallow it and spit it out!"

    Leng Chang said happily, "yes!"

    "There is still one month left. If I go out with the patriarch one month later, I can''t see the tianshuimen falling and the recovery of tianyangzong, I''ll ask you!"

    "Yes!" Elder Leng was so scared that he quickly replied, and immortal Huoyang hummed and turned around and disappeared in the cave.

    Elder Leng picked up the materials and left quickly to rectify the clan.

    ......

    when night falls, Lin Tian has cleared up his mind and takes the civet and Mudong and others back to tianshuimen.

    Mu Dong reported the news one by one, and Lin Tian asked, "who is Huoyang real person?"

    "It is said that there are thousands of old monsters of tianyangzong, and they have entered into the legendary realm of transforming gods. It''s very terrible that they can get out of the body." This wood winter says this person, shiver.

    "So everyone is afraid of him?" Lin Tian not only didn''t take it seriously, but also asked with a smile.

    Mu Dong said awkwardly, "it''s said that those masters and city leaders, when they saw him, could not even speak. They could only listen to him in silence, and then left in silence."

    "Oh? What about the remaining disciples of Yangzong that day? Don''t go? " Lin Tian asked again.

    "It''s said that immortal Huoyang has some private collections there, and then give them to elder Leng. Let elder Leng settle everyone down." It''s a pity that Mudong didn''t dig the disciples of tianyangzong. He was disappointed.

    Lin Tian looked at his expression and smiled, "don''t worry, sooner or later tianyangzong will have to return to our tianshuimen!"

    When Mudong heard this, he was very happy

    "Boast! There are many yuan baby masters in other people''s families, and this elder is still a god changing realm. As for the patriarch, it may be more terrible. Who do you think you are? Master of transforming gods? One for two? " The dancing shadow is joking at the same time.

    Mudong is also splashed with cold water by this word, when improvisation becomes light, he has no choice.

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but asked Xiang Mudong, "what about the purple cloud Taoist priest?"

    "It is said that he was expelled from the clan by immortal Huoyang, but no one saw him."

    Lin Tian sneers, "it''s also a way to protect the clan. Tianyang clan has a good time!"

    Mudong also felt that this was too much to do, and he said angrily, "no, and this man, just watched him disappear from the sky! What can''t he do! "

    "Disappear? It can''t be eliminated! " Lin Tian smiled strangely, and Mu Dong wondered, "what do you think, ancestor?"

    "It''s better to see how I can catch Taoist Ziyun without the protection of the clan!" All of a sudden, Lin Tian''s eyes twinkled with strange light.

    After hearing this, Mu Dong was surprised and said, "Grandpa, can you find him?"

    "I''ll go right now. Go back to tianshuimen first!" Finish saying, Lin Tian a jump, on the back of the civet, a blink of an eye, as if the wind disappeared.

    Mu Dong worships on that face and says, "the ancestor is fierce!"

    "Dancing shadow is saying the sarcastic words at the same time," curse him for falling down! "

    Mu Dong felt the evil idea of dancing shadow on one side, and immediately got goose bumps.

    Lin Tian, who was far away, said on the back of the civet, "this purple cloud Taoist priest''s cultivation was abandoned last time. He should not have escaped too far."

    "How are you going to find it, my lord?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll try." Lin Tian suddenly closed his eyes, and the civet wondered what Lin Tian was going to do.

 Chapter 166 attracted by a magic design

    When Lin Tian closed his eyes, he began to perform the art of resuscitation, and the surrounding plants, just like his eyes, even all the plants concerned during the day, were reflected in his mind one by one.

    When Lin Tian opened his eyes again, he was already pale, because he received too much information at once, and it was difficult to resist his current body, but he could only rest and try again.

    In this way, he walked and explored until half an hour later, Lin Tian came to Fengyun city.

    "He came to Fengyun city." Lin Tian opened his eyes and smiled.

    "My Lord, how do you know that he came to Fengyun city?" The civet came all the way, completely listening to Lin Tian''s command. No one had ever seen him.

    Lin Tianhui explained, "everything has a spirit. As long as you find the right place and point, maybe some plants just sense his breath and record him."

    Hearing this, the civet was confused. "If he is a man without cultivation, if he comes here from Tianyang City, it will be hard to get there in half a month without ten days."

    "Although his cultivation was abolished, he can also restore it, and he can sense aura, and as long as there is aura, he can use some special talismans."

    "So he used the talisman?"

    "It''s supposed to be a high-level rune, maybe a teleport."

    The civet takes a breath. "Transporters?"

    "Yes, I can make this kind of talisman, but my cultivation is too weak. Now there is no legal system, just talking about it." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, and then starts to make the civet smaller, and he goes to the city.

    ...

    Taoist priest Ziyun was "expelled" from the clan. He was so angry that he sat in the box of a tavern and scolded all kinds of things, "I am the elder of Tianyang clan, and I will fall to such a level?"

    In particular, Taoist priest Ziyun was angry when he saw his dress.

    I saw that Taoist Ziyun still had a wig on his head and ragged clothes on his body, so as to be afraid of being recognized by others.

    At this time, a voice came from the outside of the door, "Taoist Ziyun, what''s your costume?"

    Ziyun Taoist priest turned his head, and when he saw Qiu long, he hurriedly said, "master Qiu, close the door, and I''ll talk to you slowly!"

    Qiu long thought there was a result. He quickly closed the door and looked at this picture of beggars, wondering, "Taoist Ziyun, how can you sneak around when you see me?"

    "Don''t mention it. It''s a bad day!"

    "Oh? What happened? "

    Ziyun Taoist priest explained the matter gloomily, and Qiu long frowned at once and said seriously, "so, failed?"

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Qiu. I said it would be done. I''ll do it." The Ziyun Taoist priest explained, but Qiu long hesitated and said, "tell me, what are you going to do with me now?"

    "No, I can''t stay in tianyangzong. I want to stay with you. I want to borrow someone to do something in tianshuimen." Taoist priest Ziyun looks forward to Qiu long.

    Qiu long looked ugly. "Taoist Ziyun, I have limited rights in the black and red collar, so I can''t give it to anyone."

    "What?" Taoist priest Ziyun''s face immediately changed. Qiu long knew that Taoist priest Ziyun and tianyangzong were valuable, so he said with a smile, "but I can recommend a place. It''s my friend''s home. You must like it when you get there."

    "Where?"

    Qiu long said with a strange smile, "Fengyun sword villa!"

    "What? Fengyun sword villa? " Taoist Ziyun stood up in surprise. Qiu long nodded and smiled. "I know an elder of sword villa. I''ll introduce you to him. With your talent and management ability, I think sword villa will surely attract you in."

    Ziyun Taoist priest congealed and said, "it''s said that there are many talents hidden in this sword manor, and they are all swordsmanship experts. If I had walked in before, I would have walked in with great swagger. Now, I can be seen by others?"

    "Yes, they are in urgent need of some capable people recently, and they need to have some skills. Many people from different sects have been poached by them. You need to go. I recommend it. It''s just right."

    Ziyun Taoist priest pondered, Qiu long said with a smile, "there are two sons in sword villa. One is cold and hard to contact, but seldom in sword villa. The other has a good relationship with me. His talent is good, and he has the ability to never forget! But he is arrogant and domineering, and this time it is he who is recruiting. "

    "What did he recruit so many people for?" Taoist priest Ziyun doubts.

    "To build your prestige in sword villa, simply speaking, is to form a clique, and the main purpose is to learn from all the old monsters, learn some powerful skills, so as to compete for the position of leader of sword villa!"

    "Really?" The purple cloud Taoist priest suddenly moved.

    "You should know that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Once you become the master or confidant of that young villa leader, you will be developed!" Qiu long said with a strong smile.

    Taoist Ziyun thought that once he took the young villa leader down, he could use the power of sword villa at will. It''s not a problem to kill a tianshuimen or return to tianyangzong.

    After seeing Ziyun Taoist priest''s heart, Qiu long egged on him and said, "you have tianyangzong''s experience as an elder, and you know a lot of tianyangzong''s unique skills. I think you can definitely become a great celebrity around the little villa leader!"

    "Good! I''ll go! "

    "Go! I''ll take you! "

    "Well!" Taoist Ziyun is very happy. He quickly follows Qiu long and leaves Fengyun city.

    ...

    Lin Tian didn''t know that Ziyun Taoist priest had left with Qiu long, but he was walking on the street, looking for some plants to sense. As a result, most of the plants in the city didn''t have spirituality, and there was little useful information.

    "Well, I have to look around." Lin Tian sighs helplessly.

    The civet doesn''t understand, "adult, in order to get to the city, you can''t find it?"

    "I need a lot of spiritual plants to find things, but also within a certain range, beyond the range, those plants can not be sensed, so when I enter the city, I can hardly see plants everywhere, so I can''t sense them."

    The civet suddenly realized, "it turns out that you rely on plants to find people."

    "Almost."

    Lin Tianbian said that he was looking for plants everywhere, and he would stare at the tree for a while to make sure that there was no information available and then change places.

    Unconsciously, Lin Tian went outside the blacksmith''s residence, which made Lin Tian wry smile, "how can I come here?"

    So Lin Tian turned around and planned to leave. But just after he left, blacksmith Wang shouted, "Mr. Lin."

    Lin Tian was shocked and then turned around and said with a smile, "what a coincidence."

    "What a coincidence! I just heard that after you entered the city, I sent someone to look for you. I didn''t expect you to come to my Mansion by yourself. It''s so nice!" The blacksmith Wang said excitedly.

    Lin Tian was busy, so he hesitated, "I''m afraid I can''t enter your residence."

    "No, you must go in this time." Wang blacksmith takes Lin Tian by the hand, but Lin Tian doesn''t understand, "why?"

    "There''s a magic weapon that I''ve been asked to forge, but I can''t forge it all the time. The other side won''t leave. I''m looking for someone to come to Tianshui gate to find you, and you''ll come!" The blacksmith said with an excited smile.

    Lin Tian hesitated. "But I have something to do."

    "What can I do for you?"

    Lin Tianleng thinks this is feasible. After all, blacksmith Wang is familiar with Fengyun city and can mobilize the guard team. So he says, "I''ll find Taoist Ziyun of Tianyang sect."

    "Look for him? What''s the matter? "

    Lin Tian said the matter a little more simply. The blacksmith Wang heard this and said, "don''t worry, you stay in my mansion. I''ll send someone to find it for you right away, OK?"

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "that''s OK."

    Wang blacksmith was very happy. He took Lin Tian and walked into the palace. He said with a smile to a young man in the mansion who turned his back to the two, "this time, we will succeed in training!"

    The young man, with silver armor and many swords in his body, seemed to like swords very much, and he was wearing a silver helmet.

    I saw the young man turning around, with a beautiful face and a pair of sword eyebrows. I could see Lin Tianhou''s eyebrows were raised and his face was puzzled, "Wang Tiejia, you don''t mean there is a master of refining weapons, where is he?"

    "It''s him?" The blacksmith Wang pointed to Lin Tian excitedly, and the young man looked at him with surprise and disbelief, "he? Can it be refined? "

    Wang blacksmith ignored the young man, but said to Lin Tian with a smile, "the eldest son of Fengyun sword villa, sword smell, a sword maniac, likes to collect all kinds of swords!"

    Lin Tian Oh voice, not too much expression, but the design drawing on the table attracted Lin Tian.

    "It is!" Lin Tian frowned.

 Chapter 167 the extinction of the immortal twin Swords

    "You know that?" The blacksmith Wang on one side was surprised, and Lin Tian stared at the design on the animal skin and said, "this is the most powerful golden spirit sword, and it belongs to the same level of spirit weapons. The most powerful exists, and even can break the same level of sword. Therefore, it has a nickname, chopping sword!"

    The blacksmith Wang nodded excitedly, "yes, this is the design drawing of chopping sword. It was brought by the master swordsman, but I have studied it for a long time, and I can''t refine it. Especially, I can''t melt the spirit stone just because of that material, so I need to trouble you!"

    Lin Tian lost in the memory, because the sword, once accompanied it, but later the sword was passed to one of his grandchildren, and he did not rest assured.

    But now I see its design drawing, which makes Lin Tian a little surprised.

    Jian Wen looks at Lin Tian with doubts, and then looks at Wang blacksmith. "Wang blacksmith, weapon smelter, I''ve seen a lot. Besides, you are the most famous one near Fengyun city. It''s hard for you to fix it. He can fix it?"

    After seeing the sword and hearing it, blacksmith Wang said with a smile, "master Jian, I want to tell you that his weapon refining level is absolutely above mine."

    "Impossible!" Jian Wen thought that the blacksmith Wang deliberately pushed it off, so his brow tightened again. However, the blacksmith Wang smiled and said, "I won''t cheat you, Mr. Jian! If you don''t believe it, you can go now! "

    "I''ve been here for a few days. The purpose is to wait for you to refine. How can you drive me away?" said the sword

    "Because I really can''t do anything about it. If you really want to refine it, ask this young master Lin if he would like to do it." The blacksmith smiled, looked at the sword, smelled it, and pointed to Lin Tian.

    When the sword heard it, he stared at Lin Tian doubtfully. "Can you really refine it?"

    "I will, but I don''t want to practice." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he turned around to leave, and Wang blacksmith thought Lin Tian was angry, so he said to Jian Wen, "son Jian, apologize quickly, or no one will refine it for you."

    Sword smell in the heart murmurs, "otherwise, let him try!"

    So Jianwen went forward with an attempt mentality and said, "this young man, I was reckless just now. Don''t worry about it."

    "It''s not that I care about it, but that when I see it, I think of many things and feel uncomfortable." Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head, but blacksmith Wang doesn''t understand Lin Tian''s sadness. As for the sword, it''s urgent to smell it. "This gentleman, this sword is very important to me. You must help me."

    Lin Tian stopped and looked at him curiously. "Do you think this sword matters to you?"

    "Yes."

    "Oh? Why? " Lin Tiandao is curious about why someone would like to refine this sword. After all, he can only refine one sword of the same kind. Therefore, the swords once refined by Lin Tiandao are all unique. No one can surpass them or have the same style.

    The sword smell hesitated and explained, "this picture is left by my master. He said that only this sword is worthy of me, and he also passed on my sword cutting formula. But I haven''t got this sword, so I can''t give full play to the sword cutting formula. So, I want to have this sword and break out my sword cutting formula."

    "You can chop the sword?" Lin Tian stares at the sword and smells.

    After the sword sniffed and nodded, Lin Tian asked, "what''s your master''s name?"

    "My master''s name is Lingjian. I worshipped him many years ago. Later, before he left, he sent me this picture."

    "Oh? Did he say anything when he handed you the sword code? " Lin Tian was quite unfamiliar with the name until Jian Wen said, "he said that the sword cutting formula is used by master miejian, and he is the grandson of master miejian, and let me honor the ancestor of master miejian."

    "Kill the sword." When Lin Tian heard these two words, he thought of a young man with high spirits. He held a wooden sword all day long and competed there, and won countless people with the wooden sword. At last, Lin Tian made a strange sword for him, cut the sword, and worked out a set of sword techniques and techniques with him.

    It''s also the formula of cutting sword. Killing sword presses the water to death, and they are also called the immortal twin sword immortal.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied sword and hearing it, he doubted, "is it difficult? Do you know my master or my ancestor?"

    Lin Tian replied, "what about your master and your ancestor?"

    "My master said that my grandfather was killed by the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times, so he passed on the sword formula and the design of the sword to me, hoping to avenge my master and my grandfather in life!" The sword is sad to hear about it.

    Lin Tian frowned. "Your master is dead, too?"

    The sword smelled his eyes red and said, "my Shifu went to avenge my ancestors. He said that there was no coward in killing the sword gate, but he just didn''t want to lose the formula of sword. So after teaching me, he went to Tiangu alliance. His whereabouts are unknown. So I want to make this sword to find out where my Shifu is."

    "Good! What a coward! " Lin Tian can''t help but accentuate his voice a few times, while Wang blacksmith says in a hollow voice, "two, don''t discuss Tiangu alliance here. If you''re heard by someone who has bad intentions, it will reach Tiangu alliance at that time. Don''t mention me, you, even the whole Yunzhou Mansion, will suffer."

    Sword smell but very bone airway, "afraid of what, have the ability they come, I die not afraid of them."

    "But." Wang blacksmith knows that sword smells arrogant, but he can''t help shaking his head, but Lin Tian appreciates it very much. He also laughs at sword smell. "Then you can show me the sword technique."

    The most proud thing about this sword is his sword technique, so he took out a sword and began to dance there. The whole person was very elegant, even every movement was very consistent, but Lin Tian shook his head, "just a few movements are missing."

    When the sword heard that Lin Tianneng could see the flaw of his sword technique, he was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Do you know swordsmanship, too

    "I know something."

    "My master said that it was very difficult to learn the sword technique, so he also learned 80% of it, and then it came to me. I learned 50% of it, so many movements were lost."

    "Do you want to learn the whole?" Lin Tian suddenly asked, but the sword smelled strangely and looked at Lin Tian, "do you have a complete one?"

    "I''ve seen it before, and I can tell you if you need it." Lin Tian said calmly, and the sword was excited. "Yes!"

    "But before that, I''ll give you a sword." Lin Tian said, looking at the blacksmith Wang, "prepare a refining room for me, as well as a share of materials, especially the spirit stone, which is indispensable."

    "Good!" Blacksmith Wang immediately went to work and led Lin Tian to a secret room. After hearing the excitement of sword, he looked at blacksmith Wang curiously. "Blacksmith Wang, is he really OK?"

    "If he can''t make it, no one can make it in Fengyun City," Wang assured

    "True or false?" Sword smell still a little uneasy, Wang blacksmith nodded, "of course it is true!"

    The next day, at dawn, Lin Tian came out of the secret room, and the whole man was very weak. Blacksmith Wang excitedly asked, "how is it?"

    Jian Wen also looks forward to staring at Lin Tian. "Is it refined?"

    Lin Tian nodded, and the sword was very happy. The blacksmith Wang was even more happy. "Is it a medium-grade spirit tool?"

    Sword smell also looks forward to looking at Lin Tian. After all, this kind of sword can only play its sword power if it is superior. Who knows Lin Tian shakes his head, and Wang blacksmith''s smile gradually disappears, "that is inferior?"

    Sword smell is also a little lost. After all, the middle grade has a great effect on sword technique, but the lower grade is relatively small.

    Lin Tian then took out the sword. When they saw the sword, their eyes would fall off and they stared at the sword.

 Chapter 168 go, continue to waste him!

    The body of the sword is silver, and the blade is gold. Because of the spirit, the golden light of the sword is flash.

    In addition to this, there are four layers of flash, one for inferior, two for medium, three for superior, and four for excellent.

    This means that it''s the best artifact.

    "Yes, it''s superb!" The blacksmith Wang couldn''t help saying that there were countless swords in the sword, but never a sword was so good. Happily, he grabbed the hilt of the sword and was excited. "The best, the best ~"

    Lin Tian looked at the blacksmith Wang, "the blacksmith Wang, I want you to find someone?"

    Blacksmith Wang quickly returned to his mind and explained, "my man went to investigate last night. It''s said that Taoist Ziyun left with Qiu long. Where did he go? It''s unknown for the moment!"

    "Gone?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian said, "then I''ll look outside the city!"

    When Lin Tian finished, he was going to leave, and Jian Wenli immediately said, "can you tell me about the sword technique? Is there any problem?"

    Obviously, sword smell has taken Lin Tian as a great man at the moment. At the same time, he believes that Lin Tian may really know how to cut the sword completely.

    Lin Tian hesitated, took the other side''s sword, and then said to the sword, "you can watch it!"

    "Yes!"

    At the next moment, Lin Tian''s swordsmanship, like countless shadows, forms a cross pattern in the original place. Immediately, a wooden pillar nearby crackles directly, leaving a deep impression.

    "Here." The blacksmith Wang was curious. He looked at the pillar and found that the pillar had been cut off by a finger.

    What''s more, the pillar can still hang there, which makes the blacksmith Wang shocked. "Master Lin, what''s your swordsmanship? So terrible! "

    "This is the sword cutting, I think he should understand." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he looked at the sword that had already lost his mind.

    "Epiphany?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that the sword could suddenly realize at this time, and one side of the blacksmith Wang also found out and immediately came to Lin Tian and said, "young master Lin, don''t tell me, this guy, but the swordsman, as long as he has seen something, can immediately enter the state of epiphany."

    "Oh? So powerful? " Lin Tian was a little surprised. Then he opened his eyes and found that there were countless shadows in front of his sword.

    These shadows are like the sword smelling its cultivation.

    "I see!"

    Blacksmith Wang didn''t know why Lin Tian wanted to use Tianyan, so he wondered, "what''s the matter?"

    "He belongs to the eye spirit body, and this eye is the eye of both eyes. In short, he can never forget it, and he can immediately enter the Epiphany exercise as if he were practicing there!"

    "What? Is this the hearsay of the eye spirit? " Blacksmith Wang was a little surprised. Obviously, this spirit is only hearsay, but he didn''t expect to see it today.

    Lin Tian then cleared up his mind and gave the sword to blacksmith Wang. "When he wakes up, give him the sword, I think he should have understood it!"

    "Then you?" Blacksmith Wang looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "I will continue to find people!"

    With that, Lin Tian took the civet and left.

    After arriving outside the city, Lin Tian once again uses the art of recovery of all things to move the surrounding trees, and wants to see where the Ziyun Taoist priest is going.

    ...

    half an hour later, the sword smell of the palace gradually brightened his eyes, and he said with a smile, "Mr. Lin."

    But he found Lin Tian was not there. When Wang blacksmith was the only one, the sword smelt and said, "where is Mr. Lin?"

    "He''s gone, and let me give you this sword." The blacksmith Wang gave the sword to Jianwen, and Jianwen was in a hurry

    "What''s the matter?" Blacksmith Wang thought something had happened, but the sword was excited. "His sword skills are more complete than those of my master."

    "Still intact? What do you mean? "

    "My master has only learned 80%, but when he passed it on to me, only 50%! But what Mr. Lin just passed on to me is almost ten percent! " It''s a bit difficult to set the channel for this sword to smell.

    When Wang blacksmith heard this, he didn''t dare to set up a channel. "This, really?"

    "Yes, I want to find him and ask!"

    "But he went to find someone. I don''t think you know where he is!" Wang blacksmith''s face was helpless, but when Jian heard this, he was suddenly lost. "If he comes back later, he must tell me, you know?"

    "Yes!"

    Then he picked up the sword and went to try it happily.

    ...

    after a half day of forest outside the city, I came to a mountain, and I can see some people walking to the mountain here and there.

    After asking about it, we know that Fengyun sword villa is in front of us. Recently, sword villa has recruited some talented or a little senior monks.

    "Teachers? It''s hard not to be a teacher Lin Tian is confused.

    "Civet is ready to move," adult, otherwise, I''ll explore the truth

    "Well, go ahead and help me find the guy." I''ll wait for you in the woods nearby.

    "Good!"

    Lin Tian found a place to rest. About half an hour later, the civet came back and shook his head and tail and said, "Sir, I found this guy in a bamboo forest outside the mountain."

    "What are you doing there?"

    "In practice."

    "Cultivation? It seems that I have taken some pills, and my accomplishments have recovered to the golden elixir. " Explained the civet.

    Lin Tian is smiling, but not smiling? I''ll see what pill can make him recover so quickly! "

    Lin Tian got up and asked the civet to take him.

    At this time, in the bamboo forest beside the lake in the Jianzhuang mountains, the Ziyun Taoist priest sat in a medicine pool, still swallowing a pill in his mouth.

    On the long side of Ziyun Road, there is a middle-aged man, and there is a black silver needle mark on his neck. Speaking of it, he is more proud to say, "how about Ziyun road? Are my pills and my potions good? "

    Ziyun Taoist priest opened his eyes slightly and said excitedly, "yes, my accomplishments were restored overnight!"

    "As long as you keep soaking, you''ll be back to the baby within ten days!" The middle-aged man said proudly.

    Ziyun road grew up and said, "Mr. Mei, indeed worthy of being a seven star doctor!"

    "That''s your good luck. Recently, Mr. Jianluo invited me to come here, and he took a fancy to you, so he asked me to help you recover your accomplishments!" The man, Mr. may, said triumphantly.

    The Taoist priest Ziyun complimented him, "Yunzhou mansion, who doesn''t know that Mr. Mei, a seven star doctor, is called Mei Shengshou! One hand can cure all diseases! "

    Mr. Mei was very proud. He stroked his beard and said modestly, "my medical skills are a little different from those of my master and those of my sect!"

    "Your heavenly Saint gate, you are so talented!" Taoist priest Ziyun continues to flatter, while Mr. Mei smiles all over his face.

    But two breath spread, let Mr. Mei smile, a serious look at the bamboo forest distance, "who, come out!"

    At this time, Lintian and civet gradually appeared. As for Taoist Ziyun, when he saw Lintian, he was shocked and said, "it''s you!"

    "It''s not bad, Taoist Ziyun, to cultivate in such a beautiful place!" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Taoist Ziyun knows that Lin Tianneng can kill the golden elixir, so before he recovers, he can only look at Mr. Xiang Mei. "Mr. Mei, this guy, it''s not easy. You must solve him for me!"

    "He? It''s just a foundation guy. What a fuss! " Mr. Mei looked down on Taoist Ziyun when he saw this. He even thought that Taoist Ziyun was so timid when he became the elder of Tianyang sect.

    After seeing that Mr. Mei didn''t believe it, Taoist priest Ziyun said quickly, "he, he''s really not simple!"

    "Don''t worry, this is the private place of master Jianluo. Without his permission, no one can pass through this array!" Mr. may pointed to a transparent protective layer on the edge of his finger.

    Ziyun''s Taoist priest shook his head one after another

    "What do you mean or not?"

    "He will break!" At the thought of Lin Tian, Taoist priest Ziyun was in a hurry. Mr. Mei couldn''t help crying and laughing, "I said Taoist priest Ziyun, do you know what array this is? That''s a seven star defensive array! Don''t say that he is the Yuanying master. He can''t break it! "

    "Yes, but!" When Taoist Ziyun saw Lin Tian approaching step by step, he began to panic.

    Mr. Mei shook his head. "Look, if that boy can break it, I can give him this life!"

 Chapter 169

    Taoist Ziyun didn''t want Lin tianpo either, so he stared at Lin Tian in the medicine pool and said to himself, "I can''t break it! It can''t be broken! "

    However, contrary to his wishes, Lin Tian put his hands in the defensive array in the bamboo forest. The array flashed by and disappeared directly.

    Lin Tian seemed to be in a state of no one. He smiled at the stunned Taoist priest Ziyun and said, "Jindan, it''s not bad. It''s a little bit better!"

    "Boy, you, don''t come here! This is Fengyun sword villa. If you dare to make trouble here, you will die! " The purple cloud Taoist priest panicked.

    Mr. Mei was surprised at first, and then he looked back at the Ziyun Taoist priest and said, "what''s the hurry? Don''t forget, I''m also from Yuanying!"

    "Yes, you are yuanyingjing! I almost forgot! " Taoist priest Ziyun was relieved and embarrassed.

    Mr. Mei looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, it''s good to break the battle!"

    Lin Tian takes a look at him and takes back his eyes. Obviously, he doesn''t pay attention to him. But Mr. Mei immediately Tut, "ouch, I''m a little old man with a good temper."

    "If you don''t want to die, go away!" Lin Tian''s words, let Mr. Mei come into full force, "boy, do you know who I am?"

    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know."

    Mr. Mei laughed at once. "Taoist Ziyun, talk to him well!"

    Ziyun Taoist priest immediately excitedly said, "my boy, his name is Mr. Mei, one of the seven holy doctors of tianshengmen!"

    "It''s just rubbish." Lin Tian''s four words made Mr. Mei''s smile fade away, and he said coldly, "it seems that I have to let you know my strength!"

    Finish saying, there are a lot of silver needles in Mr. Mei''s sleeve, and then all of them are punched out, very fast.

    Ziyun Taoist priest said proudly, "it''s dead!"

    But these flying needles, when they are about to touch Lin Tian, stay in the mid air.

    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Mei was stunned and stepped up his efforts.

    But how can Mr. Nami''s ability to control things be compared with Lin Tian? Especially Lin Tian has learned the ability to control all things to a magical level.

    In addition, Mr. Mei was only a little successful in medical skills, and other skills can be said to be very weak.

    Therefore, these flying needles could not touch Lin Tian at all. Instead, Lin Tian thought that all the flying needles flew back.

    Not only that, these flying needles also penetrated into the purple cloud Taoist priest one by one.

    Taoist Ziyun''s spirit was in disorder on the spot. His face was red and his ears were red. Then, the golden pill "Peng" was directly fried.

    Ziyun Taoist priest was seriously injured in an instant. He looked at Mr. Xiang Mei with an unwilling face. "Mr. Mei, hurry up, find young master!"

    Mr. may was shocked. He turned around and flew away.

    Taoist Ziyun looked at Lin Tian in horror. "Boy, this is Fengyun sword villa. You can''t kill me here!"

    "No one can save you today!" Lin Tian walked to Ziyun Taoist priest step by step, and Ziyun Taoist priest panicked, "boy, when you come, you are finished!"

    "Everyone is the same!" Lin Tian doesn''t care. He takes out a talisman. Ziyun Dao grows up and says, "you, what are you going to do?"

    "Seal your soul! When I destroy tianyangzong, I will let you out to have a look! " Lin Tian smiled strangely.

    The Taoist priest Ziyun was scared to be silly. He said in horror, "don''t seal my soul!"

    Lin Tian didn''t feel sorry for each other, but when he was about to start, a huge black flying sword came directly from the front.

    Lin Tian quickly backed away from the sword, which was heavily inserted on the ground, and then stood on the sword.

    This man is a young man in his twenties. His accomplishments are perfect in Jindan University. He also shows a sense of pride. The whole man stands on the heavy sword and looks at Lin Tian coldly. "Who is so brave to make trouble in our sword villa?"

    When the Taoist priest Ziyun saw this man, he was very excited. "Master Jianluo!"

    At this time, in addition to the young man, there are many people around, and these people are all Yuanying and laoguai.

    Among them, Mr. Mei also said with a smile, "master Jianluo, this is the boy!"

    Those who followed, however, began to talk, "is it a foundation building friar who does things?"

    "Is this kid too brave to make trouble in sword villa?"

    "Don''t he know this is the territory of young master Jianluo?"

    But Ziyun Taoist priest was secretly pleased, "boy, this time it''s up to you to die!"

    Especially when he thought that the back row was full of Yuanying masters and Jianluo people, the Ziyun Taoist priest encouraged him to say, "master Jianluo, this guy said, it''s useless for anyone to come today!"

    Jian Luo''s hair covers half of his face, while the other face is similar to Jian Wen''s, but this Jian Luo is arrogant and domineering, and Lin Tian is contemptuous, "I''m also required to fight for a small building base?"

    As soon as the words came out, those Yuanying masters ran out of their ranks.

    Those little attendants are all in jindanjing. They all shouted, "young master, give it to us."

    "That''s right, young master. Don''t dirty your hands!"

    After that, these people rushed out, and Jianluo was still standing on the sword and said, "teach him a lesson and let him know who I am!"

    "Yes!"

    Those people threw all kinds of magic at once, but Lin Tianleng blinked, and countless vines rolled up these so-called Golden elites from the ground, and then hit them seriously, and then threw them into the water.

    Then one after another in the water crazy struggle.

    "Ah, help!"

    "I can''t make it!"

    "Me!"

    The monsters on the edge, one by one, were stunned. They flew to get people, and Jianluo stared at Lin Tian with cold eyes.

    But Lin Tian opened his mouth and looked at the Taoist priest Ziyun coldly. "Today, his life, I''ll take it!"

    Jian Luo had never seen such a crazy person before, so he immediately stared, "then you have to ask me!"

    "Just you?"

    Lin Tian''s face was disdainful. The sword Luo was completely angry, and there was a flow of air on his body. Then countless sword Qi was generated around the sword.

    I can only see that the sword Qi is golden, belonging to the golden sword technique, and the sword Luo doesn''t stop.

    From the beginning, there were only dozens of sword Qi, then hundreds of sword Qi, and finally thousands of sword Qi. Then people could see countless sword shadows revolving around the sword.

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head

    "What? Do you dare to say that I''m useless? Good! I''ll let you know I''m good! " There was a fury in this sword Luo. He was going to beat the sword Qi out.

    But a voice shouted, "stop!"

    They all looked out of the bamboo forest. There was a man coming to defend the sword. Then when the man fell down, the servants whispered, "how is the sword coming back?"

    But Jianluo stared at Jianwen and said, "brother, don''t meddle!"

    Jian Wen didn''t care about the sword Luo, but looked at Lin Tian with gratitude and even excitement. "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, no one can hurt you if I''m here today!"

    Lin Tian is stunned and doesn''t know what to say. After all, the other side is kind-hearted.

    Jianwen didn''t know Lin Tian''s ability. He only knew that he could make weapons. So he planned to protect Lin Tian and turned around to stare at Jianluo. "If you dare to move him, kill me first!"

    People are curious about the relationship between sword smell and Lin Tian and why they protect him.

    But Jianluo laughed, "elder brother, three days later, it''s our duel day. Why do we have to die in such a hurry?"

    "If you dare to move him, I will!" The sword was not polite at all. He took out the chopping sword.

    When they saw that the sword was shining with four layers of golden light, they were shocked, "it''s the best spirit sword!"

    "Did you find the weapon master when you heard about the sword?"

    "It must be the best artifact, at least six stars, or even seven stars skill!"

    "Yes, it must be!"

    "But Fengyun City, who has this ability?"

    "Did he go to other places to find a smelter?"

    The old monsters at the scene thought about who made the spirit sword.

    Jian Luo''s eyes were more envious and jealous. "Elder brother, how did you come from this sword?"

    But Jianwen''s answer stunned everyone.

 Chapter 170 force out a group of interesting Swordsmen

    The sword smell is holding the chopping sword, pointing to Lin Tian beside him, "my sword is made by him!"

    "What?" There was an uproar at the scene.

    But after many people calmed down, they thought it was the sword that made people cheat. And Jianluo sneered, "elder brother, this is a top-grade artifact. You say that a person who can''t get a gold pill can refine it? If you say it, I think the whole continent will laugh. "

    Jian Wen knew that these people wouldn''t believe it and didn''t want to explain it. Instead, he said, "he made it anyway!"

    "Elder brother, you are so persistent to protect him. Let me see how powerful your sword is!"

    Jian Luo''s eyes flashed fiercely. He jumped up. The sword on the ground rose up and flew directly.

    This time Lin Tian didn''t make a move, but watched quietly.

    Jian Wen was holding the chopping sword, and wanted to test the real power of his sword, so he waved directly.

    The chopping sword immediately hit the other side''s huge black sword, "Dang".

    The huge sword bounced back and fell in front of the arrow, but the sword snapped, broke into two sections and stuck on the ground.

    The people at the scene were stunned. Some of them were even more surprised. "Yes, it''s the most powerful golden spirit sword. Chop the sword!"

    "He, how could he have this sword!"

    Jianluo''s eyes were already red. He looked at the sword on his ground and said angrily, "elder brother, this is my best artifact, you!"

    "I''m sorry, I''m good at any sword!" Jian Wen didn''t mean to apologize. Instead, he felt that his sword was cool, and he was already very happy.

    Jianluo loves his sword. He bought it at a high price. It didn ''t take long. Now it'' s useless.

    "I''m going to fight with you!" said the angry sword

    In a moment, the two men started to fight, but the sword technique of sword smell forced Jianluo to dodge everywhere. Even though he learned many people''s skills, the power of the sword cutting formula was not carried by ordinary people.

    Immediately, there were wounds on Jianluo''s body, and the other side was still wearing protective soft armor, but even the soft armor showed a deep trace.

    This made Jianluo look ugly. After staring at the sword and smelling it for a while, he said, "wait, I will win you!"

    After Jianluo finished, he took everyone to leave, but as soon as Ziyun Taoist priest was carried out, suddenly a huge cane rolled him up and dragged him to Lin Tian.

    Purple cloud road grows up to be frightened to lose color, "no, save me!"

    Jian Luo said angrily, "boy, if you dare to kill him, I will certainly give you up!"

    "I said, who''s here today? It''s the same!" Lin Tian is not polite. He stares at Taoist Ziyun coldly, breaks through his body immediately, and then seals his soul with a soul talisman.

    For a moment, Ziyun Taoist priest''s body also fell down, with no breath of life.

    The children and elders who were present didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so cruel.

    Jian Luo was even more annoyed, especially thinking that it was his own territory. As a result, he couldn''t even protect himself. Then he glared, "boy, if you have the ability, don''t go, or I will kill you."

    "Don''t provoke me, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Lin Tian finished and turned to leave.

    Jian Luo was so angry that he called out to the monsters, "who will take him?"

    Knowing that the performance opportunity was coming, the primordial monsters shouted one by one, "I''ll come!"

    Sword hears big surprise. After all, he is in the golden realm. Maybe he can stop one or two Yuanying realms. But if there is a large group, he can''t resist it at all.

    Then sword smell at this time take out a whistle from the bosom, when the whistle blow that moment, Fengyun villa, several strong breath come.

    One by one, these people were carrying a stone sword behind them. They were also wearing white armour. Their faces were cold and there was no smile on their faces. However, they were respectful to the smell of the sword

    Those Yuanying masters, seeing these people, immediately stopped, and jianluodao said, "elder brother, you even recruit all the invisible swordsmen in the villa. Aren''t you afraid that your father will blame you?"

    "Today, anyway, I must protect him!" No matter how many swordsmen he hears, he still looks at a group of swordsmen like "dead men".

    Lin Tian stared at the swordsmen in an interesting way, muttering to himself, "this swordsman''s manor looks interesting."

    That sword Luo is not willing, also take out a whistle, a moment, also came some swordsmen, but these swordsmen, are wearing black spirit armor.

    Two swordsmen of totally different camps stand there and look at each other.

    Those Yuan Ying friars can''t interfere at all. After all, this has evolved into a dispute between the two sides of sword villa.

    So these people can only watch there.

    Seeing that the two sides of the people want to fight, one shouts and shouts, from the air, "when are you going to fight?"

    At this time, an old man in purple robe and white hair came, and his clothes were embroidered with a sword.

    Those swordsmen, seeing this man, have become weaker. Obviously, this man''s identity is not simple.

    The friars whispered, "here comes the purple chief."

    Zidan, the manager of the sword villa and the person in charge of big and small affairs, looked at the two men with a serious face, and then looked at the swordsmen and said, "two young men, these swordsmen are used to protect you, not for you to fight."

    Jianluo immediately pointed to the sword and heard, "he brought it first."

    Zidan wondered. He knew that Jianwen was not a sentimental person, and he knew that he was not a domineering person. So he asked, "what''s the reason, young master?"

    Jian Wen immediately explained, "he is a distinguished guest of mine, but Jianluo is determined to kill him and let his so-called disciples and teachers do it, so I have to let my people out."

    Jianluo was not willing to say, "it''s the guy who killed me!"

    Purple Dan, looked at the body of the purple cloud Taoist priest on the ground, and then frowned, but his heart began to murmur, "big childe never brings anyone, nor will he protect anyone. Is there any future for this boy?"

    So Zidan looked at Lin Tian for a while, then looked at Jian Wen and said, "I don''t know if he is, young master?"

    "He helped me to forge the sword, which is my benefactor." Sword smell is not taboo to say, purple single hear two eyes stare big, "what? Chopping sword? "

    "Yes, he made my best sword." The sword smells and shows off.

    Zidan was shocked. After all, he knew the origin of the sword cutting and knew that it was difficult to refine it. Even the capital of Yunzhou might not find one.

    But now there is a man who can build the base, which makes purple one eye glow.

    Jianluo laughs, "Purple steward, he just built the base, and refined the best spirit sword, do you think his Dan fire is enough firepower?"

    "Here." Zidan''s enthusiasm was dashed by cold water, but he knew Jianwen''s character, so he soon calmed down and said, "this matter, let the owner decide."

    As soon as Jianluo heard this, he immediately said, "OK, look for my father. I''ll see elder brother then. How can I lie to protect that kid?"

    Lin tianben wanted to leave, but he found some interesting materials from these swordsmen''s spiritual armor, so he planned to stay and investigate the source of these swordsmen''s materials.

    "Please!" Zidan comes forward and says something to Lin Tian and Li, which makes Jianluo upset. He also hums, "go, find my father!"

    Jian Wen then looked at Lin Tian and said respectfully, "Mr. Lin, I''m afraid I''m going to trouble you."

    "Yes, but I have to ask you something." Lin Tian suddenly looks at Jian Wen, but Jian Wen is confused, "Mr. Lin, please say!"

 Chapter 171 immortal Youming

    "Are the materials used by these swordsmen flaming stones?"

    Huoyaoshi is similar to jinyaoshi, one is the strong fire spirit, the other is the strong gold spirit. Lin Tian has absorbed a lot of it in Tianyang Zong warehouse before. So now, seeing that there are traces of huoyaoshi on these people''s clothes, he immediately asked.

    Jian Wen is surprised to see Lin Tian. "You can see that, Mr. Lin?"

    One side of Zidan also looked at Lin Tian strangely, and he thought to himself, "how can he find this fire Shining Stone, which few people can see, especially melting into the spirit armor, even if I can''t feel it?"

    Lin Tian said after seeing the sword''s reaction, "so, really?"

    "Yes, these flaming stones are unique features of our sword village, and they are from the deep fire vein of our sword village."

    "Deep in the fire?" Lin Tian has a little spirit, because there are many spiritual veins on the mainland, most of them are ordinary ones. Anyone with spiritual roots can feel them.

    But the fire pulse is different. Only the people with fire spirit root can absorb the unique fire spirit, but the most attractive thing for Lin Tian is Huo Yaoshi.

    The huoyao stone in the fire vein is very pure, and it may even be as large as a vein.

    At the thought of this, Lin Tian felt that his fire system Jindan had hope.

    When Jian heard this, he didn''t know what Lin Tian thought. Instead, he walked and said, "our sword villa has a history of more than 5000 years. Since the first generation of ancestors came here, they have been famous for making swords. Therefore, they are called sword villa. Those swords or some spiritual armor are made at the entrance of the fire vein!"

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "borrow the fire of the fire vein and cooperate with the Dan fire, then the refining magic weapon will work half as well."

    "No, as long as some famous weapon refiners are free, they will come to visit us and borrow our kindling. So we are very busy and often have many weapon refiners, but they are far from you." At last, Jian Wen worships Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but he couldn''t help looking at the fire vein, even thinking about whether he could find the huoyao stone vein.

    After hearing that Lin Tian was also interested in the fire vein, he went on to say, "the Huo Yao stone you mentioned just now is accumulated in the fire vein by our sword family all the year round. However, this kind of stone is sandwiched in some volcanic rocks, so it''s hard to find it. When it first appeared, the temperature was very high, and it''s hard to collect it. So after thousands of years, our family is also accumulating some, but all of them are It will be used to make some spirit armour for these swordsmen and be the strongest support of our sword villa! "

    Lin Tian knows that the combination of Huo Yao stone and Lingjia has a strong ability to resist fire, and it has a strong amplification effect on Fire spells. Not only that, it can also restrain some wood spells, even encounter cold places, and resist cold.

    It can be said that adding the spirit armor of Huo Yao stone can immediately upgrade the spirit armor to a higher level.

    However, in Lin Tian''s opinion, it''s violent, but he didn''t say it. He just listened silently. On the other hand, Zidan looked at Lin Tian and looked at Jian Wen after he didn''t open his mouth. "Big young master, you are so noisy. Wait for the second young master of Jian Luo, you will definitely go to find his wife. You have to be careful."

    "I''m not afraid!" Sword smell a face fearless appearance, and purple Dan helpless shook his head.

    Lin Tian didn''t want to be in charge of other people''s houses, so he didn''t ask much, but he went up the mountain and talked about it from some servants.

    Lin Tian knew that the sword was born by the wife of the former head of the family. However, the wife fell into the fire vein and burned it when she was refining the weapon. Later, the wife gave birth to sword Luo.

    In addition, this lady is very fond of this sword Luo, so she has a domineering sword Luo. At the same time, there are countless so-called teachers and experts as his disciples.

    However, it''s lucky that the sword smell talent is natural, and the owner of the family loves him alone, which makes the whole sword villa divided into two factions, and the water and fire are not allowed.

    Among them, the purple Chamberlain, naturally, is standing here in Jianwen. He is also a senior elder of Jianzhuang, but he knows that the influence of this lady is not small, especially in Jianzhuang. So he specially reminds Jianwen, "eldest childe, three days later, when you and the second childe compete for the position of head of the family, if you want to continue in Jianzhuang, you must win the competition, you know?"

    "I''m not interested in the position of villa leader." Jian Wen shakes his head. He is obviously ambitious. He plans to find out where his master is.

    But Zidan advised, "you don''t want to think about yourself, you have to think about the future of the sword villa as well as the family leader."

    Sword smell suddenly helpless, "Purple housekeeper, I know you always want me to be the master of this family, but my ability is limited."

    "It''s better than being taken down by the second childe. Besides, he has the support of his wife. When the sword villa falls into his hands, your invisible swordsmen and the family who follow you will be suppressed. Maybe you won''t even give you any weapon materials you want in the future."

    "How dare they?"

    "It''s a fact, eldest son. Once they are in power, the head of the family will shut up again. At that time, no one can protect you!" Purple Dan said this, very helpless.

    The sword smells to have to sigh, "well, I won him."

    "You must win, or you will be swept out of the house, or even the lady may be able to Blackhand you!"

    "I''m not afraid of this woman!" When the sword heard this lady, it was angry.

    Zidan reminds her, "I know you are not afraid, young master, but I have to remind you that this lady has found many experts for the second young master recently, and passed their unique skills to the second young master one by one."

    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Come on, I have the formula of cutting sword. It''s the same as how many come."

    "You don''t know something, young master. There is a guy named immortal Youming in the crowd. He practices the soul attack sword technique. It''s said that he can use the sword to separate people''s souls from air attack. He will be defenseless at that time!" Purple single face is worried, obviously very worried.

    "Come as you please, or you will not be afraid!" The sword didn''t put anything in his eyes, but purple Dan couldn''t help shaking his head.

    Until they reached the top of the mountain, and then they entered a sword formation.

    I saw that there were all kinds of strange swords floating around, which was very spectacular. Zidan took two people along, and finally came to a yard.

    In this yard, a middle-aged woman is dressed in a colorful way. Her eyebrows are red, her lips are dark red, and her face is even more pink, just like a woman in her twenties.

    But this woman is just Jianwen''s mother, Ms. Liu, Liu Qingmei.

    After staring at her for a while, Lin Tian felt that the other side was not human, so he looked carefully and found that there was a trace of evil spirit in the woman.

    "Isn''t it the demon?" Lin Tian''s heart began to murmur.

    At this time, Jianluo pointed to the forest and said, "mother, it''s him!"

    Liu Qingmei smiled, and a counselor standing beside him, holding a fan and wearing a gray robe, with his eyes sunken in and his mouth protruding like a frog.

    This counselor is the immortal Youming. Liu Qingmei said after laughing, "immortal Youming, you are the genius of refining tools. Please help me to have a look!"

    "Yes!" Immortal Youming''s eyes flashed fiercely. In front of him, there was a yellow flame, running straight to the forest.

    Hearing this, the sword quickly pulled out the sword and swung it. It wanted to fight the flame. But the flame split directly from the sword. It was like water. It could not be broken or broken. It reached Lin Tian at once.

    Zidan is shocked. He wants to help, but it''s too late. The fire has already fallen on Lin Tian.

 Chapter 172: you are too young to play with fire!

    When the sword heard this, it was shocked, but Jianluo was gloating at it, and the immortal Youming controlled the flame as if he were playing with one''s life in applause.

    Liu Qingmei laughed in her heart, "my son, you dare to provoke me. You really don''t know what to do!"

    Who knows that the fire just arrived at Lin Tian, and then it disappeared, as if it had been flamed out. Everyone immediately looked surprised.

    Lin Tian looks at the fire king in his body and asks, "you have a good taste. Is there anything else?"

    "What? Spirit fire? Good taste? " Everyone didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but the immortal Youming''s face was shaking, "give me back the spirit fire!"

    People then knew that what immortal Youming had just released was spirit fire, but Liu Qingmei frowned. She didn''t expect to give Lin Tian a powerful hand. As a result, she got angry. "Immortal Youming, did you just have a fake fire?"

    The immortal Youming looks ugly. "Madam, this fire is Huang Linghuo. It belongs to Sanxing Linghuo. It''s also the highest level Linghuo!"

    Everyone was shocked, because everyone knew that Linghuo is divided into one star to nine stars, while the former three stars are all levels, four stars to six stars are spirit levels, and seven stars to nine stars are treasure levels.

    The flame of different star quality is naturally different, and the three star yellow fire is naturally the most advanced fan level flame.

    However, when he met the king of fire in Lin Tian, even if he didn''t return to the divine level at the moment, he was able to kill any one to nine stars of fire in a second and become the existence of the divine level.

    Therefore, the three star flame, in front of the king of fire in Lin Tian, is just a gadget, and it''s eaten up.

    But the immortal Youming didn''t know. He thought that Lin Tian must have some magic weapon. He caught his flame. So after he explained, he stared at Lin Tian and said, "return my fire!"

    "No, how can I give it to you?" Lin Tian smiled, but in his heart he sneered, "attack me with fire, and want to take it back? Dream! "

    Immortal Youming is very angry. He is ready to move. Hearing the sword, he immediately stands in front of Lin Tian. "He is my guest. You can''t hurt him!"

    Immortal Youming looks at Liu Qingmei, and Liu Qingmei looks coldly at the sword. At last, she laughs and says, "how can you say, I''m your mother, don''t be so fierce."

    "I don''t have a mother like you." When the sword heard the hum, it was obvious that she didn''t take this woman seriously. Liu Qingmei looked at it with a smile and murmured, "I will drive you out of the sword manor three days later when I am in power. Do you dare to be so crazy?"

    When the sword heard this, she did not know what the woman thought. Instead, Zidan said, "here comes the master!"

    They immediately looked at a hall behind them, and Liu Qingmei immediately got up, and then became coquettish, step by step, and murmured, "master, you are out."

    At this time, a middle-aged man was wearing a fire armour and a layer of gold robe. He looked like a king.

    Lin Tian stares at the fire spirit armor on the middle-aged man, but sighs, "how much fire spirit stone is wasted to make a spirit armor with fire light stone!"

    "What did you do just now?" This middle-aged man is the leader of Jianzhuang, Jianyang.

    Jianyang glanced over Jianwen and Jianluo, then looked at the plum blossom.

    Liu Qingmei immediately complained, "your eldest son, protect the murderer!"

    "Murderer?" Jianyang frowned, and Jianluo immediately went to the front and said the causes and consequences. Finally, he shouted, "now my disciples say that I can''t protect them. How can I manage them later?"

    Jianyang regained his composure, looked at Jianwen, and said with a heavy face, "Jianwen, tell me why you want to protect him."

    "Dad, he is my benefactor. Whoever dares to hurt him, I will protect him." The sword smells and gnaws its teeth.

    Jian Yang frowned again, and Liu Qingmei immediately pretended, "master, do you hear me? He would rather protect outsiders than come back to see you more. He knows to walk outside all day! "

    Jianyang is not feeling it, but he has no choice. "Benefactor? What benefactor? "

    The sword smell takes out the sword, points to the chopping sword and says, "my chopping sword is made by him. Do you think he is my benefactor?"

    When Jianyang saw the chopping sword, his eyes immediately widened, "chopping sword?"

    "Yes, the best."

    Hearing this, he said that he handed the sword to Jianyang. Jianyang himself was also the one who made the weapon. He knew how hard it was to make the best sword.

    So when he got the sword, Jianyang carefully studied it, but Liu Qingmei on one side was not willing to say, "master, he is lying. Where can a person who builds the foundation refine the spirit instrument?"

    The immortal Youming also said, "I''ve seen many weapon refiners. Let alone Fengyun City, which is the whole Yunzhou Prefecture. There are no more than three people who can refine this. Besides, it''s impossible for him to build a foundation."

    Jianyang was doubted, so he looked at Jianwen curiously. "Jianwen, you are not a liar."

    "Really, I didn''t lie anyway." The sword smelt and said anxiously, while the Sword Yang gathered and looked down at the forest sky and hesitated and said, "why not refine one on the spot?"

    As a result, Lin Tian said, "I will never refine the second thing I refine."

    As soon as the words came out, Liu Qingmei made a big deal out of a molehill. "Master, you see, this boy is so crazy that he doesn''t pay attention to you at all."

    The immortal Youming wanted to find a chance to clean up Lin Tian, so he said with a smile, "master of the sword family, you don''t have to make a sword."

    "Oh? What do you mean? " Jian Yang is curious to see the immortal Youming, and Liu Qingmei doubts, "what do you want to say?"

    "The sword master, madam, naturally pays attention to danhuo. If his danhuo is better than me, then we have nothing to say, right?" Immortal Youming naturally wants to give Lin Tian a hard time.

    But the sword was worried. "What do you mean?"

    "Big childe, it''s very simple. We are stronger than fire. Let''s see whose fire is stronger."

    Sword smell immediately stare way, "shameless!"

    Zidan also said, "immortal Youming, you are a late Yuan baby. With your red fire, you are better than a foundation builder at will. Is it necessary for you to be so?"

    "But he said that he can make spirit vessels. If the Dan fire is not better than me, how can it be made? Can''t he rely on fantasy? " The immortal Youming seems to be smiling, but Liu Qingmei also sees that if Immortal Youming later smiles and says, "unless the sword hears and lies!"

    Jianluo hurriedly looks at Jianyang, "Dad, look, elder brother, it''s just that he''s guilty. He says that he''s a master of refining weapons."

    Jianyang knows that he is going to give you an explanation. But he looks at Jianwen and says, "Jianwen, you decide. After all, he is your man."

    Jian Wen naturally disagrees, but as soon as he wants to open his mouth, Lin Tian laughs and says, "is it better than fire? I hope we can wait for this real person to stop crying! "

    "Crying? Ha-ha! Boy, do you know who I am? Immortal Youming! My fire control formula is even more famous. Even the leader of the sword manor dare not say that he is more powerful than me! " The immortal Youming suddenly went crazy.

    Liu Qingmei also smiled, "boy, have you heard of youhuozong? The people there are all masters of fire control, and the immortal Youming comes from there! "

    Sword smell but anxiously look at Lin Tian and shake his head, "master Lin, don''t be fooled. This fire control formula of you fire sect is very terrible!"

    "How terrible?" Lin Tian asked casually, the sword smelled ugly and said, "it is said that the Dan fire they released can instantly burn all the utensils into liquid."

    People thought Lin Tian would be scared, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s so rubbish!"

    "What?" The immortal Youming''s face is dark, especially when he is said to be rubbish by a foundation builder. His heart is even murmuring, "see how I can burn you arrogant guy later!"

 Chapter 173 four star spirit fire, swallowed directly!

    Others were stunned when they heard this, and Liu Qingmei then smiled at the master of the sword family and said, "master, you see, this guy is so confident, so let them try?"

    Jian Luo also said with a smile, "Dad, the weapon refiner in elder brother''s mouth is so crazy. Let immortal Youming compete with him. If that kid wins, we will have nothing to say."

    "Oh? So, if they win, you won''t hold your man to death? " Jianyang looked at the sword Luo, and he swore, "yes, if he can win, I will not pursue him!"

    When Jian Luo said this, he just thought that Lin Tian could not be a powerful weapon refiner, and his ability to resist fire could not be better than the immortal Youming.

    In Jianyang, he looked at Jianwen, but Jianwen didn''t agree with him. He said, "Dad, my benefactor, just built the foundation. The immortal Youming has been born. What''s the comparison?"

    However, immortal Youming said with a smile, "eldest son, we are stronger and weaker than the flame, and this strength naturally affects the ability of refining. If he can really refine the best spirit instrument, then he should not be weaker than me!"

    "Yes." After all, Jianwen doesn''t want Lin Tian to take risks, but Lin Tian looks at Jianyang and says, "if I win, can I go to your fire vein?"

    The people at the scene were stunned, and Jianyang wondered, "you, want to remove the pulse of fire?"

    "I heard that your fire pulse is good. I want to go in and have a look." Lin Tian said casually, but he didn''t need to ask each other, and he could find it himself. But in order to give sword a little face, he had to ask casually. After all, sword smell is his own apprentice.

    Jianyang knows that many weapon refiners come here for the fire pulse, so he doesn''t have any surprises. He quickly says, "OK, if you really win, you can go anywhere in our sword villa!"

    But sword hears worry to look at Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, here."

    "How can I lose if you believe me so much?" After that, Lin Tian looked at the immortal Youming and said with a smile, "don''t you want to know where your fire has gone? Then I''ll tell you! "

    At this time, there was a fire in Lin Tian''s hands. It was red at the beginning, and it was also the lowest level fire. It was a star fire.

    Seeing this, the immortal Youming sneered, "a star of fire wants to compete with me? Then I''ll show you another flame! "

    At this time, immortal Youming played with one hand, and a green flame appeared. Everyone was shocked and said, "four star spirit fire!"

    Red, orange, yellow, green, cyan and purple. This green is naturally a four-star flame, and it''s spiritual.

    Even this Sword Yang is a little envious, "good spirit fire!"

    But when one star flame and four star flame meet, everyone thinks that one star flame will be swallowed by four star flame.

    In particular, the immortal Youming also relies on the formula of fire control, which directly makes the four-star flame bigger. At one time, it is the size of fist, and "Zhen" swallows the one-star flame.

    Liu Qingmei is very happy, "boy, you are the only one who can make spiritual tools? Are you kidding? "

    Jianluo was also laughing, and even said, "Dad, you see, after a try, this big brother lies!"

    Jianyang looks at Jianwen. Obviously, he doesn''t think Jianwen will lie. But just now, everyone saw that the fire in Lin Tian was much weaker, and it was put out by the fire of immortal Youming.

    Seeing Jianyang''s face, Zidan quickly hears and talks about it for Jianyang. "Master, this big boy."

    "I didn''t lie," he said, shaking his head. "This sword is really made by him!"

    Liu Qingmei sneers, "it''s time to talk hard. It seems that you always think you can do whatever you want because you are a big boy."

    Jianluo also took the opportunity to continue to look at Lin Tian. "Boy, you are not a weapon refiner. You are dead today!"

    After that, a group of invisible swordsmen appeared behind the sword body, intending to solve Lin Tian''s problem. When the sword heard that it was shocked, it quickly wanted to attract its own swordsmen.

    But at the next moment, all the people were stunned. Suddenly, the green flame in the center flashed blue, and the blue flashed.

    After a while, the green flame disappears completely, but a blue flame appears.

    "Five star spirit fire!" The crowd was startled.

    Jian Yang was shocked and lost his color. "Here, five star spirit fire."

    Liu Qingmei thought that the flame of immortal Youming had broken through, so she said, "immortal Youming, Congratulations! I actually promoted the four-star flame to the five-star flame."

    Immortal Youming also had the illusion that his flame had broken through. But when Lin Tian waved his hand, the flame would hover on Lin Tian''s palm. Then Lin Tian smiled and said, "excuse me, this is my flame."

    "What?"

    The people at the scene were stunned, but the immortal Youming didn''t believe it, so he quickly used the formula to control the fire and murmured, "come out!"

    "Come back!"

    "Come back!"

    But no matter how the immortal Youming shouted, the flame would not appear, and immortal Youming panicked, "boy, that''s my flame, you."

    "Don''t you understand? Your flame has been eaten by me! " Lin Tian has no choice but to shake his head and stare at the immortal Youming like an idiot.

    The immortal Youming stared, "no, it''s impossible!"

    Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it was true.

    When the sword heard it, he was very happy. "Mr. Lin, you are so powerful!"

    Zidan also showed a satisfied smile, and Jianyang looked respectful to Lin Tian. "Little brother, you are a five-star flame?"

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak. He didn''t say much. No one could see it anyway. But Jianyang was more happy when he saw Lin Tian and said to Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, please! Go inside and say it! "

    Next moment, Lin Tian is treated as a VIP. Please come to the room, and Jianluo is totally stunned until Liu Qingmei stares at the immortal Youming, "what''s the matter?"

    The immortal Youming is full of evil thoughts. "He, his flame, will swallow people''s spirit and fire!"

    "Swallow?"

    "Yes, his flame is probably phagocytic! And higher than my flame, it can devour me! " The netherworld immortal murmured, but his heart was full of greed. "This flame, I will make it!"

    Spirit fire, after all, is like a magic weapon. Once you kill the host, you can take it as your own.

    Therefore, immortal Youming suddenly became very interested in Lin Tian, but Liu Qingmei complained, "shame!"

    The immortal Youming immediately looked back to liuqingmei and offered advice, "madam, don''t forget, this kid wants to get rid of the fire!"

    "You mean?"

    "There is no one in the fire vein. When he dares to enter, I will find an opportunity to solve him in it!" Immortal Youming is cold.

    Liu Qingmei is very happy! Then I''ll let the doctor go with you! "

    "Mr may?"

    "Yes, this boy''s body, I want it! So I''m going to let Mei Shengyi seal his aura so that he can''t escape, and then I''m going to torture him slowly if I find an opportunity. " Liu Qingmei laughs, but secretly complains, "this kid has a delicious taste. I must taste it well later!"

 Chapter 174 show your true skill, kill and maim directly

    After hearing Liu Qingmei''s words, immortal Youming immediately replied, "yes!"

    The sword Luo stared at Lin Tian and Jian Wen, who were being served in the hall, and murmured, "wait, sooner or later, the master''s position will be mine!"

    ...

    in the hall, Jianyang asked Jianwen about the sword cutting. When he learned that the sword was really made by Lintian, Jianyang looked at Lintian and asked, "little brother, how did you make this sword?"

    "Refining like this." Lin Tian didn''t say the details. After all, this kind of refining magic weapon can''t be said casually.

    Jianyang was also witty, and then smiled, "I always thought that only the design drawings could never be designed. I didn''t expect that you really refined them!"

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak, but looked around. Jianyang thought of Lin Tian''s purpose, so he immediately got up and said, "almost forgot, little brother, please follow me, I''ll take you to the fire vein!"

    "Well, let''s go!" Lin Tian can''t live by Nai for a long time, and Jianyang hurriedly takes Lin Tian forward.

    Sword smell, purple Dan and others are following behind, and when Liu Qingmei sees it, he immediately asks immortal Youming and Mei Shengshou to prepare.

    ...

    after a while, Lin Tian walked through a long corridor of Jian''s house, and finally went to the cellar, then gradually a stream of heat came.

    Not only that, in this cellar, there are countless people who refine the utensil, but also borrow the heat from this deep place to increase their Dan fire.

    But they wondered who Lin Tian was and why the owner of the family brought him here.

    Jianyang didn''t respond to the crowd''s reaction, but introduced Lin Tian''s surroundings one by one. At last, he stopped outside a fence and pointed to the inside of the fence and said, "in front of this point, the temperature is high, and there may even be flames blowing out, so we have made protection here."

    Lin Tian looked at the fence and locked it and asked, "can I go in?"

    "Well, it''s dangerous inside." Jian Yang worried, but Lin Tian said confidently, "this kind of flame is nothing to me."

    Jianyang is still worried. After all, Lin Tian is an outstanding craftsman. If he died here, he would lose a lot.

    At one side of the sword smell also worried way, "son Lin, this inside still don''t go."

    Later, Liu Qingmei said, "master, some people dare to let him in. Maybe he can see the legendary sword spirit!"

    "Sword spirit?" The onlookers talked enthusiastically. Some of them were good at strange ways. "Is it difficult that there is a sword spirit in this fire vein?"

    "Yes, it is said that many people have seen the spirit of swords leap in this fire."

    "Here."

    Everyone looks incredible, and Lin Tian knows that the sword spirit formed by heaven and earth is much stronger than the sword spirit generated by the magic weapon itself.

    This is like a wild, a cultivated, and wild, in general, born violent, but difficult to subdue.

    But once subdued, it can be integrated into the sword at the level of treasure, and become a new sword soul, which makes the treasure very different.

    If it is integrated into the spirit instrument, it can also directly improve the quality of the spirit instrument and become a treasure instrument. So Lin Tian looks at the sword and hears, "chop the sword, lend me a chance."

    Jian Wen thought Lin Tian wanted to defend himself with the sword, so he lent it to Lin Tian. Lin Tian looked at Xiang Jianyang and said, "open the door."

    Jianyang had no choice but to open the chain, and Lin Tian walked into it and gradually disappeared into the fire.

    Jian Wen looked at it anxiously, and Jian Yang frowned, "what do you want to see, young man?"

    But Liu Qingmei chuckled, "boy, just wait to be my plate of Chinese food!"

    ...

    Lin Tian has gone for a long time. Before he saw the so-called sword spirit, he had to stare at the sword in his hand, but shook his head and said, "originally, I want to add a sword spirit to this sword for you!"

    At this time, Lin Tian felt two strange smells around him, until after a long time, two figures jumped out of the fire.

    This man is the immortal Youming and the master of Mei.

    Lin Tian sighed when he saw the two men. "They''re going to die again."

    The immortal Youming sneers, "boy, do you think I will die?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    The immortal Youming laughs, while Mei Shengshou stands beside the immortal Youming and stares at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, I know you''re powerful, but there is immortal Youming. You''re dead today."

    "Oh? Isn''t it enough to teach you today? " Lin Tian stares at Mei Shengshou and laughs.

    Mei Shengshou naturally learned Lin Tian in the bamboo forest. He knew that he was not simple, but there was immortal Youming. He summoned up his courage and said, "immortal Youming''s fire control formula is very powerful, especially in the place where the fire is around, he can use these flames to burn you alive!"

    Lin Tian sneers, "is that the recipe for breaking fire?"

    Seeing that Lin Tian dared to ignore himself, immortal Youming laughed, "don''t worry, boy, I''ll let you know my strength!"

    At the next moment, countless flames around formed fireballs, flying to the forest sky one by one, and the king of fire appeared.

    The king of fire swallowed the flames one by one, but the immortal Youming was not willing to be shocked and continued to control the surrounding flames.

    But it turned out to be the same, which made the immortal Youming scold, "Damn, I won''t play with you!"

    The immortal Youming gathered his hands and beat them across the air. He thought that the magic of Yuanying could kill Lin Tian.

    However, Lin Tian can tell countless ghosts. Immortal Youming and master Mei are shocked.

    "What''s the matter?" The immortal Youming asked suspiciously. Mei Shengshou was even more puzzled, "I don''t know. It seems that there is magic spirit!"

    "Are you immortal and demon double cultivation?" The immortal Youming has big eyes.

    "Is that important?"

    When Lin Tian finished speaking, the king of fire changed color from red to blue, and then blue.

    That netherworld real person scared silly, "six, six star spirit fire!"

    "Do you want to keep watching?" Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and the blue color turned purple again.

    "Seven stars!"

    The immortal Youming knows how terrible the fire is, so he wants to escape. But Lin Tianleng laughs, "come on, don''t want to leave!"

    The flame immediately fell on the immortal Youming, and the immortal Youming screamed, and then the Yuanying rushed out of the body and turned into a flash of fire and disappeared.

    "Burn the new baby? That''s not fatal? " Lin Tian shook his head helplessly, then looked at the * * who had been burned to ashes, and looked at Mei Shengshou who was shivering and said with a smile, "how about you? Do you want to burn the baby

    "Boy, you, you''d better not touch me, otherwise, I''ll detonate the baby and die with you!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "to detonate, you have already detonated. After all, you are a coward!"

    Mei Shengshou is really afraid. Even if he is a Yuanying man, he is really afraid of detonating Yuanying. He is afraid that he will kill himself if he is not careful.

    But the man who built the foundation in front of him was so terrible that Mei Shengshou trembled. "I, I''m a saint of heaven. You, let me go, or my master and others will not let you go!"

    "Threatening me?"

    "No, I''m just talking to you, just talking, not threatening you!" The doctor of Meisheng was timid.

    Lin Tian''s fire flashed by. Mei Shengshou was so scared that he wanted to detonate Yuanying, but it was too late. Lin Tian had already infiltrated several air currents into his body.

    Mei Shengshou was burned by Lin Tian before Yuan Ying even detonated, until his body crackled.

    "What is this?" Lin Tian found an interesting fragment in this doctor.

 Chapter 175 fire is made of gold and can be used to burn heaven palm

    Lin Tian squats down and picks up a piece of green, like a button.

    "I can''t even burn the king of fire. What''s a good thing?" Lin Tian holds it in one hand, and then feels a moment later, his eyes open and excited, "wood holy stone!"

    Shengshi is superior to Yaoshi, second only to Xianshi. Moreover, it is of wood system and contains powerful wood spirit.

    Lin Tian guessed that when the plum hand was used for healing, he used the wooden stone to enhance the healing effect.

    However, Lin Tian knew that such a small piece was not enough for him, so he looked curious and looked at it carefully.

    It was found that the words were engraved on the back of the wood holy stone, "heaven holy gate, plum valley of the Seven Saints!"

    Meigu? Lin Tian guessed that this was the name he used in the gate of heaven, and Lin Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened, "so do the other six saints have something similar?"

    At the thought of this, Lin Tian immediately became interested. "When you need to gather wood system gold elixir, go to this heaven holy gate!"

    Then Lin Tian put up the sacred wood stone, and then continued to move inside until the temperature of the flame became higher and higher. After the rocks around had gradually melted, Lin Tian stopped.

    In front of Lin Tian is a magma pool, and in this magma, there are many flames.

    "You should be able to find huoyao mine here!" Lin Tian looks curious, but then he sees a shadow flying by.

    Lin Tian immediately looked at it and found that it was the shadow of a sword, and the whole sword was red. Not only that, behind the sword, but also the shadow of countless sword tails.

    "Sword spirit!" Lin Tian didn''t expect to be here. He really saw the sword spirit.

    The sword spirit, obviously afraid of people, felt Lin Tian and rushed into the magma and disappeared.

    "I can hide!" Lin Tian smiled, then he took out the sword and put it on the ground. Then he sat down and laughed, "then I''ll show you my charm!"

    Luring spirit formula is a kind of pithy formula for luring sword spirits. Once Lin Tian used this method to lure many wild sword spirits, and integrated the sword spirits into some swords, becoming an inseparable sword spirits integrated with the sword!

    Now Lin Tian uses this method again. He puts one finger on the sword and infuses Jin Lingqi.

    The sword began to shine more.

    This flash is in this space. The wild sword spirit likes powerful magic weapon body, so when it senses the powerful sword, it will choose to live in exile, just like choosing a Lord.

    At the moment, what Lin Tian does is to let the sword to tempt those sword spirits.

    Although the sword is not as powerful as the sword power, it is rare that the best artifact can release the sword.

    Therefore, those swordsmen were seduced one by one, but Lin Tian knew that it was prudent to choose swordsmen, because each sword can only hold one swordsman at most.

    So Lin Tian looks at it and plans to choose the one with the longest time, the one with the longest life and the most powerful.

    After all, the last sword spirits that can survive are all because they devour other sword spirits and increase their life until they find the right magic weapon.

    But as soon as those sword spirits sensed the blade, they were all eager to rush up, but they were all blocked by a stream of air from Lin Tian, and they laughed, "you are not good enough!"

    Those swords are buzzing, obviously lost. Lin Tian looks at a swordsman hiding in the distance, "just you! It should have been thousands of years! "

    At this time, a sword spirit appeared in the magma. It was translucent, but it soon turned to gold again.

    "Yes, it''s you, Jinxi sword spirit!"

    The sword spirit is also spiritual. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to find his own existence, so he hesitated to move closer.

    After seeing it, the other swordsmen scattered one by one. Obviously, it is the king at this moment.

    Lin Tian continues to strengthen the power of sword, and the stronger the sword, the higher the chance that the sword spirit will be tempted.

    In this way, the sword spirit approached step by step. When it was only one step away from the chopping sword, Lin Tianyi, an invisible fighter, grabbed the sword spirit and thrust it directly into the chopping sword.

    The sword immediately glitters with gold, and then it emits all kinds of fire, crackling.

    At the next moment, the chopping sword is completely transformed, no longer shining, just like an ordinary sword.

    Lin Tian laughs, "it''s a treasure! It''s still the best treasure! "

    Treasure ware has a higher quality than spirit ware. On the surface, it looks like an ordinary ware. But once it is infused with spirit, it will emit powerful light.

    There are only four layers of light, surrounded by the chopping sword, which is no longer a flash, but very powerful.

    "Not bad!" Lin Tian is very satisfied. Then he looks at the sword and finds that the spirit of the sword has become the soul of the sword.

    Lin Tian looked at it with a smile. "I asked you something."

    The spirit of the sword makes a faint sound, but it''s not human language, but the unique language of the spirit of the sword. Lin Tian listens to its language and says, "do you know where there is the flaming stone in this millennium?"

    The sword immediately hummed, and Lin Tianda said, "is it under the magma?"

    The sword was buzzing again, and Lin Tian took a deep breath. "Come on, go swimming!"

    Only the fire king was released from Lin Tian, and the fire king formed a film layer, which made Lin Tian isolate these flames.

    Then Lin Tian jumped directly into the magma.

    If someone is here, he must think that he is crazy, but Lin Tian has the protection of the king of fire. Those high temperature magma, for him, is just ordinary water flow.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also dived into the magma until he saw a small hole below.

    After entering the cave, you can see that there are countless firestones in the cave.

    "It''s up to you!" Lin Tian was excited, then put his hand on the fire Shining Stone and began to run the nine Dan formula.

    The fire in the body is the golden elixir, first the gas, then the liquid, and finally the Zizi, which condenses the golden elixir.

    The whole process took an hour, and Lin Tian also absorbed the Firestone as big as a small room.

    This result made him a little shocked. "A fire is a golden elixir. It needs so many fire power!"

    However, after exclamation, Lin Tian saw the solid-state golden elixir in his Dantian and smiled, "fire is golden Dancheng, I can finally use the burning palm!"

    Then Lin Tian packed the rest of the Huo Yao stone and left.

    But before he left, he put on some burning palms there.

    Burning heaven palm was once Lin Tian''s favorite palm technique in the mortal world, but it requires a lot of fire spirit, so only when the golden elixir begins can it burst out.

    Now with the fire golden elixir, Lin Tian naturally has this capital, and Lin Tian is glad that he was the fire spiritual root at the beginning, so most of the spells learned at that time were also fire related.

    In this way, he can use it directly now instead of practicing.

    I saw that the power of the burning sky palm was not small. After a few palms, it began to shake around, causing the deep fire to erupt.

    ...

    the swordsman and others waiting outside are worried. Especially when they see the flames rushing out as crazy as ever, the sword smells ugly, "it''s gone for more than one hour, how can''t it come out!"

    Liu Qingmei didn''t know anything about it. He thought Lin Tian had been caught and said with a smile, "maybe he has turned to ashes."

    Jian Luo is also joking, "big brother, he is building the foundation after all. Do you think he may come out alive?"

    "I believe in his ability!" said the sword

    "Believe is believe, but he has no ability to do that!" This willow green plum strange smile, in the heart actually complacent way, "now he, estimated to have already been picked up by the ghost real person!"

 Chapter 176

    Hearing Liu Qingmei''s words, the sword became more anxious until a moment later, a figure appeared in front of him.

    "Back!" Sword smell see this person, excited.

    This is Lin Tian.

    Liu Qingmei''s smile solidified and scolded in her heart, "how do these two guys do things?"

    But Jianluo was a little unhappy, and was still gloomy.

    The swordsman immediately opened the fence and said to Lin Tian respectfully, "please!"

    Lin Tian came out, and the sword sniffed and looked up and down to make sure that Lin Tian was OK. Then he let go of his way, "fortunately, Mr. Lin is OK!"

    Lin Tian took a look at Liu Qingmei and Jian Luo, with a strange smile on his face, while those two people were a little guilty.

    Until Lin Tian threw the chopping sword to Jian Wen, "I''ll transform your sword a little, you can''t see how to do it."

    The sword was completely tarnished, and people were puzzled. Then the sword Luo Dang laughed, "it was originally a top-grade spirit tool, but now it has become a common tool?"

    When he heard that the sword had become a common weapon, he could not believe it. So he took the sword and studied it carefully until he found that the sword was mysterious inside. Then he was excited. "Thank you, thank you!"

    But Jianyang asked curiously, "this sword."

    Zidan also stared at the sword doubtfully. Hearing it, he said happily, "Dad, it''s the best treasure!"

    "What?"

    Some of the craftsmen who were originally there were shocked when they heard this, but the sword Luo didn''t believe that "impossible. How can a spiritual weapon become a treasure?"

    "Ignorance!" Lin Tian said two words, and Jianyang took his hand, looked inside and was shocked, "Jianling! Is to join the sword spirit, let the sword transmute, from spirit to treasure

    "It''s the swordsman who knows a lot!" Lin Tian smiled, and Jianyang was already shocked. He said to Lin Tian, "little brother, I''ve got a lot of swords in Jianzhuang. Can you help me?"

    "There''s only one sword spirit in it that''s a little better. I can''t do anything else. I want to help, but I can''t help either!" Lin Tian said helplessly.

    "I''m sorry, I''m reckless!" said Jianyang

    "If it''s all right, I''ll leave." Lin Tian has no meaning left now, so smile at the three people and plan to leave.

    But Jianwen hurried forward and said, "master Lin, how can I find you later?"

    "If you really want to see me, you can ask blacksmith Wang. He knows." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he turned and left.

    Jianyang wants to leave Lin Tian, but he doesn''t know what excuse he intends to use, so he has no choice but to send Lin Tian away.

    After Lin Tian left, Jianyang also reminded the people, "later, he will be a distinguished guest of our sword villa. If anyone makes troubles to him, I will never finish with him!"

    "Yes!" All in one voice.

    But Jian Luo and Liu Qingmei were not happy. When everyone left, Jian Luo looked at Liu Qingmei and said, "Mom, what can I do now?"

    "I''ll stop him. You can show me at home. What''s the situation!" Liu Qingmei said to Jianluo.

    Jianluo nodded, and liuqingmei, a fast, left the mountain.

    Lin Tian is on the back of civet at the moment. He is going back to tianshuimen. But shortly after he left Jianzhuang, Lin Tian felt a kind of evil spirit.

    This makes Lin Tian laugh, "I said Mrs. Liu, is there anything else?"

    Liu Qingmei appeared in front of Lin Tian, and then smiled at Lin Tian. "Boy, it''s good. It can sense me."

    "I can feel the evil spirit in you from afar." Lin Tian was smiling, but Liu Qingmei was shocked. "You know I''m a demon, boy?"

    "Yes, I just didn''t tell you what? Do you want to trouble me? " Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    Liu Qingmei stares at Lin Tian strangely for a long time and then doubts, "what about immortal Youming and master Mei?"

    "You say those two? A flaming baby has run away, and one has turned to ashes. I don''t know what you want to do with them? "

    Hearing this, Liu Qingmei doesn''t believe it. She stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, they are so strong. How can you defeat them?"

    "No matter how strong you are, if you offend me, you will die!" Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and his demon trap opened.

    At once, Liu Qingmei was powerless. Then she looked at Lin Tian in horror, "you!"

    "Mrs. Liu, don''t you want to trouble me?" Lin Tian seemed to smile, but Liu Qingmei was frightened and shivered, "my Lord, I am wrong."

    "I don''t like killing, either, but the person or the demon who provokes me won''t come to a good end!" Lin Tian said quietly.

    Liu Qingmei was so scared that she was sweating and her eyes were frightened. "My Lord, you, don''t kill me. Do anything for you!"

    "Then tell me, what''s your value!" Lin Tian is not smiling. Liu Qingmei panicked, "I''m a fox. I know some charming skills. I know a lot of people. If you like, I can ask them to do things for you!"

    "Flattery?" Lin Tian is interested in it. After all, there are many foxes. It''s hard to have a real charm.

    But Liu Qingmei can stay in Jianzhuang without being doubted by the experts of Jianzhuang. This is what Lin Tian has always been curious about, and it will save her life until now.

    Until now hear Mei Shu, Lin genius suddenly realized.

    "Liu Qingmei said in horror," yes, my life demon skill is Mei skill! "

    Lin Tian knows that demons and spirit beasts are the same. Some rare demons or spirit beasts have their own life skills.

    At the moment, hearing that Mei Shu is the life demon skill of Liu Qingmei, Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that you are still useful!"

    Liu Qingmei was excited. "Thank you very much, sir!"

    "Come, make a demon contract with me." Lin Tian seemed to smile, and then a finger reached out. The plum didn''t dare to resist, so she hurriedly came forward to accept Lin Tian''s contract.

    After all is done, Lin Tian tidies up his mood and says, "you have a wide network, right?"

    "Yes!"

    "That line, help me to find out some things!"

    "My Lord, say!"

    "There are four kinds of shining stones, or holy stones. There are four other kinds. It''s estimated that the latter four are difficult. But no matter what, if you have any news, you can telepathize with me and tell me, you know?"

    Liu Qingmei didn''t dare to disobey it. She nodded wildly, "Sir, I''ll let someone search for you right away after I go back!"

    "Well, go!" Lin Tian finished saying that, she left slowly, and Liu Qingmei was sweating. She didn''t leave in fear until Lin Tianyuan left.

    But the civet in Lin Tian''s crotch didn''t understand, "adult, why do you take her away?"

    "She has the art of flattery, which will be of great use in the future!"

    "What do you mean, my lord?"

    Lin Tian naturally wants to let the fox help him find eight other stones to help him, so as to save himself a lot of time.

    But the civet doesn''t understand. He can only take Lin Tian away from the sword villa in silence.

    In the villa''s Jianluo, after seeing Liu Qingmei coming back, he said excitedly, "Mom, how are you?"

    "No, don''t mess with him again, you know?" Liu Qingmei seems to be frightened by something, but she shakes her head and turns away.

    Jian Luo is in a hurry. "Niang, what do you mean? Let him go! "

    "Remember, don''t bother him any more, and your eldest brother, don''t bother him either. Please shut up and Practice for me!" Liu Qingmei said that he didn''t want to say anything more.

    But Jianluo was unwilling to say, "no, I don''t care who you are! The head of the family is mine! "

    I saw Jianluo himself angrily and secretly left Jianzhuang with a bunch of Yuanying experts, intending to find Lin Tian to settle accounts.

 Chapter 177

    But Jianluo walked out of Jianzhuang, but found Lin Tian had disappeared without trace, which made him roar, "who, who knows what that kid is from?"

    Those Yuan Ying friars looked at each other, until one of them said, "Er childe, I know it''s Tianshui gate!"

    "Tianshui gate? What clan? How can I not know? " Obviously, this sword has never heard of tianshuimen.

    One person told the story about the battle between the forest and the sky at tianshuimen and the black red collar. Then Jianluo suddenly realized, "a broken clan, I will kill him!"

    "Er childe, this day shuimen is from Fengyun City guild. If we move it, Fengyun city will blame us, I''m afraid!"

    "What? I can''t move a broken sect? " The sword Luo gets angry.

    "Young master Er, you don''t know something. Hundreds of years ago, in order to better manage the following guilds, Fengyun city banned any outsiders from harassing those clans, and also prohibited fighting between clans. Only in Fengyun City guild can we compete for ranking!"

    This words let sword Luo kill spirit to soar, "wait for me to destroy them, this Fengyun city wants to investigate again, also too late!"

    After that, Jianluo immediately took a group of disciples and killed the Tianshui gate, regardless of the people''s advice.

    ...

    in less than half a day, Lin Tian has come back to tianshuimen at a gallop speed through the civet.

    At this moment, tianshuimen is full of disciples, and the population has reached tens of thousands, which can be said to be very lively.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Tian was naturally gratified, and as soon as he returned to zongmen, the ancient people welcomed Lin Tian in succession.

    Lin Tian asked about daily affairs before returning to Tianxuan mountain.

    In Tianxuan mountain, the dancing shadow was sitting there with injuries, and looked at the four people who were competing. "I said four people, are you going to compete all the time?"

    "Of course, otherwise, we''ll be scolded again." Tianbing sighs and Nangong Yan pouts. "Yes, we don''t want to be scolded by big brother. It''s too fierce."

    Burn Qingqing but laugh but don''t speak, as for Luda''s silly training there.

    This makes dancing shadow wonder, "I said, four of you are afraid of that kid?"

    The four didn''t talk, but they continued to duel with each other until Lin Tian came from the outside and saw the next four. After finding that they had more experience in fighting than before, they nodded, "yes."

    The voice of Lin Tian immediately shocked all the people back to God.

    "Big brother!"

    "Master!"

    "Ancestor!"

    "Villain, are you back?"

    All of them shouted out, and Lin Tian took a look at the dancing shadow, then looked at the four Nangong Yan people, "who wants to improve your accomplishments first?"

    "Me!" Nangong Yan was the first to shout, and everyone let her. After all, she was the youngest.

    Lin Tian nodded and said with a smile, "well, come with me."

    After that, Lin Tian takes Nangong Yan to the front cave, while Tianbing looks expectant.

    "Elder martial sister Huo, what realm do you think the ancestors will promote the cultivation of Nangong girl?"

    "If you take gulingdan, you can improve one small realm at most in one day." The burning green excites a way.

    When Tianbing heard that she could break through a small realm in one day, the whole person was happy, "that''s great!"

    The dancing shadow didn''t know what the two people were talking about, so he asked curiously, "what are you talking about, two people?"

    "Our ancestors, we need to take ancient Lingdan to improve our cultivation." Tianbing complains.

    After listening to the dance shadow, he thought it was too far fetched, and said, "it''s difficult to cultivate immortals. How can there be a shortcut? Isn''t that what he''s doing? "

    But Tianbing and huoqingqing still believe that Lin Tian has this ability. Seeing that these people adore Lin Tian, Wuying immediately gambles, "sooner or later, you will be killed by this villain!"

    Tianbing and Tianbing don''t care, which makes dancing shadow feel like an outsider, depressed to the extreme.

    However, in the cave at the moment, Lin Tian takes out an excellent ancient Lingdan to Nangong Yan and tells her how to absorb it.

    According to Lin Tian, Nangong Yan begins to sit there, while Lin Tian protects the Dharma.

    I only saw Nangong Yan build for, from the early stage of foundation building, a little bit of improvement, to the middle stage of foundation building.

    This result makes Nangong Yan very excited. "Big brother, I''m in the middle of it!"

    "I still have to take it."

    "Can I mention it?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian also gave Nangong Yan some pills, and then made Nangong Yan into a golden elixir.

    But Lin Tian congealed and said, "there''s a drawback of relying on pills to improve cultivation. It''s half a year. You can''t use Reiki. So in this half a year, you need to shut up here. Don''t go anywhere! Until half a year later, your cultivation will change again! As for the state of transformation, it depends on everyone''s accomplishments! "

    When Nangong Yan heard that it would take half a year, she immediately changed her look. "Big brother, why didn''t you say that earlier?"

    "If I had said earlier, would you still be able to take pills so calmly?" Lin Tian is smiling, but Nangong Yan suddenly feels that she is on the boat and can''t go down.

    Lin Tian smiles, and then swindles in the burning green and Tianbing together, until half an hour later, the burning green and Tianbing are also in the early stage of gold.

    We can hear that we can''t use Reiki for half a year. We will be closed for half a year, and both of them will be blinded.

    Nangong Yan sighed on the other side, "big brother, if you don''t tell us the side effects, you will enhance our cultivation."

    Tian Bing and Huo Qingqing stare at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "half a year later, I want to see you differently, so you can''t let me down."

    As soon as they heard this, the three of them nodded their heads, saying that they must meditate and shut down.

    Looking at these three people sitting carefully, Lin Tian came out, while naluda said excitedly, "master, I will."

    "You''re a waste. Pills don''t suit you."

    "Ah?" Luda is a little lost, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve figured out how to improve your ability!"

    "Really?" Luda immediately excited, Lin Tian smiled, "clean up and go out with me!"

    "Good!" Luda was full of energy, while the dancing shadow on one side stared at Lin Tian. "Hey, boy, how about the three of them?"

    "Shut up!"

    Wu Ying doesn''t believe it. He plans to see the three people, but Lin Tian smiles and says, "go, go to the gate of your heaven tomb, go."

    "Ah? Why? " Dancing shadows are on guard immediately, and Lin Tianxiao says, "are you still at the Wanchong mountain of Tianmu gate?"

    "Boy, how do you know that there are Wanchong mountains in our tiantomb gate?" The dancing shadow looks at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian is too lazy to explain, but takes Luda with him. "Go!"

    Then Lin Tian, regardless of the question of the dancing shadow, went directly to the opposite side of the bridge and told the wolf demon, no matter who they were, not to let them near the Tianxuan mountain. After

    ordered everything, Lin Tian took Lu Da to go down the water gate, while the civet continued to stay in Tianshui gate as his own eye liner.

    As for the dancing shadow, she followed Lin Tian and Luda to the foot of the mountain and joked, "big villain, do you really want to go to the gate of heaven tomb?"

    "Yes!"

    "Then please me!" At the moment, the dancing shadow seized the opportunity to tease, and Lin Tian asked weirdly, "please?"

    "Yes! I said, sooner or later you have to deal with me, OK? I''m not wrong! " Dance shadow complacent way.

    As a result, Lin Tian''s words directly blinded the dancing shadow on the spot.

 Chapter 178 find the gate of heaven tomb, and directly shake the silly dancing shadow!

    "I know if you don''t say it!"

    After Lin Tian finished, he went his own way. The dancing shadow was shocked first and then turned away. "Dream! We never contact with the outside world, but it''s more difficult for outsiders to know how to get there! "

    Lin Tian is not smiling. "Triple water, triple mountain, triple forest, triple and triple at a glance, is actually a nine fold space created by a array. As for the gate of heaven tomb, it''s actually in such a array, and the array is changeable!"

    "You, who are you! Why do you know? " Dancing shadow is silly, because the secret is only known by the people at the gate of heaven tomb, but now Lin Tian can tell it accurately, and even know it''s a formation.

    Lin Tian was not smiling, but exclaimed, "I set this array for that day''s grave guy! How can I not know? "

    The dancing shadow didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted, but he asked. But Lin Tian didn''t answer. He took Luda away, and the dancing shadow chased after him.

    ...

    two days later, outside the Tianshui gate, I came to the unexpected guest, and it was Jianluo who took the lead.

    At first, Jianluo thought that tianshuimen was just a small clan, so he asked someone in the early days of Yuanying to test it.

    As a result, the man just went back from his serious injury and said to Jianluo in horror, "Er childe, this Watergate is terrible."

    "Say the point!" Sword Luo stares.

    "There are countless golden elites, a lot of Yuanying, especially a white haired old monster. I just arrived. I thought I could avoid those Yuanying. As a result, the old monster hit me through the air and tore a big hole from me." The man pointed at the bloodstain in front of him and trembled.

    Jian Luo was so angry that he bit his teeth. "Isn''t this Watergate out of the LiuZong gate? What''s the matter with so many people? There''s so much to fear? "

    Someone explained, "after that kid went to Tianshui gate, he reorganized it. It''s said that a large number of people had been poached from Tianyang sect a few days ago, so the inside information of Tianshui gate is still very strong."

    Jian Luo didn''t want to listen to this, but stared at the crowd, "hurry to find a way for me!"

    "Er childe, if we go back to Jianzhuang and continue to compete with the eldest childe, maybe we can win him, then you are the villa leader."

    "Do you think I don''t want to?" said Jianluo

    At the thought of this, Jianluo was annoyed, especially when he learned that his mother wanted to find his father and took the initiative to give Jianwen the position of the villa leader, he became angry, "do it!"

    They don''t know what happened. They look at each other, but Jianluo doesn''t care about it. Now he just wants to destroy Tianshui gate, find Lin Tian, and then use Lin Tianwei to force the sword to smell.

    Who knows that tianshuimen is like this again. After a while of scolding, Jianluo stares at everyone, "say! Is there any other way to solve the water gate of this day? "

    "Two CHILDES, according to the present situation, with our abilities, we can''t destroy them!"

    "Yes, young master, our ability!"

    Sword Luo is angry to gnash teeth, "you, you a group of rubbish!"

    "Young master Er, you can find Heihong to lead master Qiu. He is also thinking about how to repair that boy every day!"

    Jianluo thought it was a good idea, so he looked at the crowd, "who can contact childe Qiu?"

    At this time, a man took out a voice stone, "here, I can!"

    Jian Luo immediately brought it to connect with Qiu long. When Qiu long knew that Jian Luo had brought a group of Yuanying masters to Tianshui gate, but he couldn''t break into Tianshui gate, Qiu long was very happy. "Sword master, wait, I will bring you a master of array. If you have him, you can destroy Tianshui gate by cooperating with your Yuanying friars!"

    "Good!" Jian Luo is very happy. He is waiting for Qiu long to arrive.

    ...

    Lin Tian doesn''t know that tianshuimen is facing a terrible disaster. At this moment, after two days of walking, he finally came to a forest, and then exclaimed, "without civet, the speed is really much slower."

    But Luda stared at the forest and said, "master, there are forests everywhere. There is no school."

    Lin Tian looked at the startled dancing figure. "Look at her expression, don''t you know?"

    "Dancing shadow hurriedly returned to her mind and pretended to be silly," I don''t know what you said

    "Look!"

    Lin Tian starts to walk in the forest, and stops for a few steps, as if remembering something, and continues to walk.

    In the heart of the dancing shadow, he was shocked, "how can you do it, boy? Why can every step be accurate, as if it has been! "

    But Luda didn''t know that there was a mystery in the forest, so she asked, "master, why do you want to turn around? Just go straight."

    With that, Luda impulsively walked forward, and as soon as the golden light bounced him back, not only that, the surrounding began to change, and a mountain appeared.

    Lin Tian shook his head. "You triggered the first mountain."

    "Ah? This, it will trigger? "

    "If you go wrong, you will encounter an array that shouldn''t appear, so if you want to pass now, you have to climb again!"

    Ruda looked ugly at once. "Master, I''m sorry, I thought!"

    "Nothing! Follow me. " After Lin Tian finished, he began to climb the mountain, and he didn''t intend to break the array, because if the array was destroyed directly, the tomb door would be exposed.

    But Lin Tian didn''t want it to be exposed, so he went to the first mountain and took Luda on.

    Due to the first experience of Luda, at the moment, she dare not walk around, but can only follow Lin Tian, and the dancing shadow behind is stunned.

    After half a day, Lin Tian came to a cemetery and said with a smile, "here you are!"

    "Ah, master, this is someone''s ancestral tomb." When Ruda saw that it was someone else''s graveyard, he was shocked.

    But Lin Tian looked at the startled dancing shadow and smiled, "it''s just a fake. When you get inside, you can see the real appearance of the tomb door."

    When Luda heard this, he immediately said excitedly, "master, hurry up."

    Lin Tian smiled back and came to a stone tablet. Turning around, the stone tablet suddenly shook. At the next moment, a stone ladder appeared.

    Luda was shocked. "There is a mystery."

    Lin Tian, however, was already smiling. Ignoring the shock of the dancing shadow, he took Luda directly to the bottom.

    When Luda saw a light, he was shocked, "there is light in the ground."

    "I said, it''s just a fake." Lin Tian smiled and said something, then walked out of the light.

    In front of us is a beautiful paradise, and there are many wooden houses and buildings around.

    Not only that, but also many disciples are practicing around, and there is a square in the center, in which there are two huge statues, one is Lindi and the other is Tianmu.

    In order to show Lin Di''s extraordinary, this statue of heaven tomb is a little bit short.

    "What a beautiful view!" Luda was deeply attracted, and the dancing shadow just followed, Lin Tian and others appeared in front of a ferocious woman.

    The woman, with scar on her face and whip in her hand, looked at the dancing shadow coldly and said, "dancing shadow, you dare to bring outsiders here!"

    Dancing shadow just wants to explain, that woman hums again way, "according to door regulation, bring outsider to come here without authorization, an example abolishes repair!"

    "Elder martial sister Dao, I!"

    The woman did not show any mercy. She whipped at the dance shadow. The dance shadow had leg injuries. In addition, the cultivation of the woman in front of her was Jindan perfect. The dance shadow couldn''t escape at all. She could only watch the whip fly.

    As a result, Luda grabbed it with one hand and said in a loud voice, "she didn''t bring it. My master came in!"

    "Your master?"

    "Yes, he is my master!" Luda grabs the whip, and the woman glances at Lin Tian with a sneer. "Nobody can find it here except our disciples, so don''t lie to me! I can''t be fooled! "

    "Really!" Ruda said again, but the woman couldn''t hear it at all. "If you don''t let go, I''ll beat you up!"

    "You can''t fly me." Ruda really said, the woman''s airway, "OK, I''ll see what you''re capable of!"

    Dancing shadow knows the power of Luda, so she persuades the woman, "elder martial sister Dao, you''d better give up. It''s not his opponent. As for them, they came in by themselves!"

    When the woman heard the dancing shadow and dared to say that she was inferior to Luda, she immediately became furious. "I''ll see what he can do!"

 Chapter 179 bully body triple, as hard as spirit!

    Wu Ying knows that Luda is a primitive. She has learned a lot of body skills. Her strength is infinite, and her body muscles are very developed. Her elder martial sister''s Jindan cultivation cannot help her.

    But the woman didn''t believe it. She still wanted to try. She wanted to show Luda a a spell.

    So a knife floated out in front of the woman, and the golden light of the knife was shining, and the golden aura was still around.

    When the disciples of tiantomb sect came to see it, they talked about it all the time.

    "Who is this big guy? He doesn''t even hide?"

    "No, elder martial sister Dao''s throwing knife is famous for its sharpness, which can break through a thick stone!"

    the woman stared at Luda and asked again, "can you let go?"

    "Not loose!" Ruda didn''t look at each other at all, and the woman had to airway immediately, "OK! Then I''m welcome! "

    The golden Sabre flies out at a very fast speed. It reaches Luda''s body at once, and Luda uses the body control formula.

    After a while, Luda has reached the third level of the cultivation of the bullying formula, that is, the body becomes harder than stone.

    "Dang", the gold knife hit on it, and it bounced back.

    All the people at the scene were silly, and Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing and said, "yes, triple."

    Luda said proudly, "master, these days, I practice every day, just want to show you one day!"

    "Not at all modest." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but Lin Tian knows that the other party is a savage, so he can practice the bully formula faster and higher, and may even reach the rumored thirty-six bully environment.

    However, Lin Tian has never cultivated this heaven dominating environment, and does not know what it looks like. He can only wait for Luda to create a miracle.

    Luda didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking, but he was giggling, and everyone on one side was shocked.

    "He, he even bounced the golden sword of elder martial sister Dao."

    "What kind of man is this?"

    "This * * is no worse than a spirit weapon!"

    "No, it''s terrible!"

    At the moment, the elder martial sister Dao, who was not a fool, stared at Luda in surprise, while the dancing shadow on one side took the opportunity to explain, "elder martial sister Dao, they really know how to enter the array, and I didn''t bring them."

    "Really?" At the moment, elder martial sister Dao is a little calmer. To be exact, she knows that she can''t make such a big man difficult at the moment.

    Dancing shadow nodded wildly, and the elder martial sister took back the Throwing Knife, looked at Luda and hesitated and shouted, "can you let go?"

    "Not loose!"

    I just want to take back the whip

    "You''ll fight us again!" Naluda said stubbornly, the woman clenched her teeth and said, "I am a sawfly! It''s not a villain! If I take it back, I won''t fight you again! "

    Lu Da looked at Lin Tian and didn''t dare to let go. The onlookers wondered who Lin Tian was. Why did this big man have to look like such a building monk.

    Lin Tian nodded, and Lu Dacai let go, while the man called Dao Feng put up his whip and stared at them suspiciously, "why do you know how to move the array?"

    Where does Luda know this? Instead, he points to Lin Tian, "my master knows!"

    "Your master?" Dao Feng looks at Lin Tian strangely, but he thinks to himself, "this guy only builds the foundation, so he becomes a master?"

    Not only Dao Feng, but also all the people here think it''s wrong. Although Wu Ying doesn''t want to admit Lin Tian''s ability, Lin Tian is really terrible.

    So dancing shadow introduced to the wasp, "elder martial sister Dao, this is the ancestor of Tianshui gate!"

    "Tianshui gate? Is it the tianshuimen that was so surprised ten thousand years ago It''s obvious that Dao Feng knows a lot about some history as well.

    "Yes!"

    After being confirmed by the dancing shadow, Dao Feng looks surprised. "Tianshui gate, even if it becomes a gate that can''t enter the stream, they won''t let a person who built the foundation be the ancestor!"

    Not only Dao Feng, but also many people thought that there was something wrong, so someone asked, "sister dancer, are you wrong?"

    "Junior sister dancer, he just built the foundation. How could he be an ancestor of the clan?"

    "Yes, sister dancer, will you be cheated?"

    At the moment, many people think that dancing shadow has been fooled. Although dancing shadow usually competes with Lin Tian, it is not careless and protects Lin Tiandao at the moment. "He is really, and he has replaced tianshuimen, defeated the first black red collar near Fengyun City, and become the first one."

    "What?"

    Everyone looked at each other and thought it was inconceivable, but the wasp said calmly, "he did it himself?"

    "Yes! One man builds the base and the golden territory! " The dancing shadow said one by one, and the sawfly had to look at Lin Tian and ask, "how do you know how to get there?"

    Everyone immediately looked at Lin Tian. After all, only the disciples of Tian tomb sect knew about it, so everyone wanted to understand.

    Not only these people, but also the dancing shadow stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian wandered away, as if he had come to a familiar place and said, "I am a master of array. I know cloth, and I know how to break!"

    When they heard this, they immediately began to make a noise, but they didn''t believe it. They said, "this is a holy array beyond the nine stars. Even those who are loose in cultivation and flying up can''t get through it!"

    Lin Tian smiled, "not only is it possible for ordinary immortals to come down to earth, but it is not possible to pass through it. However, the array of tens of thousands of years has not been mended, and some places have become unstable. If it is true, it is impossible to stop it!"

    "Not firm?" Everyone looked at each other, but Dao Feng was shocked. She did hear some elders say that the array in many places has become weak, but because no one has the ability to repair it, it has been empty.

    But now the person who built the foundation can see through, which makes her curious about Lin Tian, so she is polite to Lin Tian, "what''s your name, young man?"

    "Lin Tian."

    After listening to the dance, Dao Feng looks at the dance shadow. "Dance junior sister, you take the two children of Lin to the main hall. I will go to find the master and them now!"

    Finish saying, knife bee a turn around, the speed is very fast, disappear in front of everybody all of a sudden.

    The people there even talked about it, because everyone knew that Dao Feng would not believe anyone easily, but now Lin Tian was so polite, so everyone looked curious.

    For dancing shadow, I didn''t expect my elder martial sister to compromise so quickly, and I was puzzled.

    But Lin Tian took Luda with him and started to walk on his own. Everyone wondered where these two people were going.

    The dancing shadow murmured to himself behind him, "I''ll see where you two are going!"

    When Lin Tian walked a distance, he stopped at a small hole and stared at the hole and said, "this is the entrance of Wanchong mountain."

    The dancing shadow looks at Lin Tian in shock. "How do you know?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He continues to move on. The onlookers are all stupid. Because everywhere Lin Tian goes, he knows what these places are for, as if he had been here before.

    At last, Lin Tian went to the main hall and found a place to sit down, while Luda stood aside.

    The dancing shadow looked at the position where Xialin Tian sat, and immediately said, "you, hurry up! Otherwise, there will be a lot of trouble! "

    "What? Can''t you sit in this position? " Lin Tian looked around and asked curiously when he felt that his position was the most spacious.

    "This is the position of our eldest martial brother of tiantomb gate."

    "Senior brother?"

    "Yes, it''s the one with the strongest cultivation and ability among the young generation of tianyumen. Besides, he has a bad temper. You''d better hurry up!" Dancing shadow is obviously afraid of the same, and the onlookers are even joking there.

    "This boy, how brave he is."

    "No, I dare to sit in the senior brother''s place."

    "When the elder martial brother comes, he will be in trouble."

    At this time, a voice came from behind the crowd, "sister dancer! You''re back at last! "

    Everyone turned around one after another and saw the people outside. One by one, they said, "elder martial brother!"

    Dancing shadow immediately turned white, and hurriedly came to Lin Tian and whispered, "hurry up!"

    "Sister dancer? What are you doing hiding from me! " A man outside was puzzled and came in.

 Chapter 180 can not beat hard, want to pinch "soft persimmon"!

    Dance shadow, a face of fear staring at the people outside.

    At this time, everyone dispersed, and a handsome young man came, and his family, like dancing shadow, had a bell, a rope, and a unique Cape.

    But the only difference is that the man''s belt is red, which obviously represents a different identity.

    Not only that, the young man, the eyes of the dancing shadow, are all showing his love. I wish I could hold the dancing shadow in my arms.

    He Tian, the eldest elder martial brother of the young generation in tianyumen, is only in his thirties in the middle of Yuanying period. This talent is already very powerful in the whole Yunzhou Prefecture.

    But when he Tian saw Lin Tian sitting in his position, his love eyes immediately became sharp, he put away his smile and said coldly, "who dare to sit in my position

    Ruda immediately stood in front of Lin Tian and stared at He Tian. "Who told you to talk to my master like this?"

    "Which onion are you, dare to block my sight?" He Tian''s bully questioned that Luda was not afraid at all. "You said my master."

    He Tian sneered, "even those who have no accomplishments dare to be brave!"

    Finish saying, this He Tian body momentum a open, a strong airflow hit past, thought this airflow can directly hit Luda to fly.

    But Luda didn''t move. Instead, He Tian''s face changed and his momentum became stronger and stronger.

    The onlooker was surprised. "This big man is too strong. Even the elder martial brother can''t help him."

    "No, this body is probably comparable to the best artifact."

    All the people''s comments made Hetian look ugly, and he went crazy and said, "that''s the ragged body! I broke it with one punch! "

    Finish saying, this He Tian right hand raises, gather a fist in an instant, and brown ray twinkles, gather a lot of gravel on that fist.

    Next moment, He Tian hits this Luda heavily.

    Ruda just stepped back two steps, but he was still in good condition, and his eyes were staring at Hetian, "have you had enough?"

    He Tianjing, the present people are silly, some people still stutter, "eldest brother is the middle of the first baby ah."

    "It''s not that people in yuanyingjing can''t even shake him?"

    Lin Tian, on the other hand, chuckled, "once a heavy one, it can withstand the golden realm. Now, it''s three. It''s estimated that the ordinary Yuanying can''t break his defense!"

    But the dancing shadow sighed, "it''s good that this big guy is in the way. Otherwise, with the big brother''s temper, this kid will be doomed."

    He Tian is annoyed. He Tian clenches his right hand tightly, and his fist is agglomerated with sharp thorns.

    "Hard, right? Then I''ll let you try on my boxer! " When he Tian finished, the stab on his fist turned wildly.

    "The big man is going to be in trouble," the people in the room immediately said

    "No, it''s not, but it can break through a huge stone."

    "More than that, we can tunnel."

    After seeing the dance shadow, he said, "elder martial brother, they are my friends. You, please put them away!"

    "Friend? What friend? " He Tian stares at him and quickly explains, "good friend!"

    "Good friend? You go out for a few days and make friends? " He Tian said coldly, the dancing shadow looked at each other''s eyes, some nervous, "I, I just go out to find something."

    "Hum, sister dancer, when I finish cleaning up, they are talking." He Tian then punches.

    However, the stab of this fist did not rotate when it met Luda, and people were curious about what happened.

    He Tian doesn''t understand. He wonders, "how can it fail?"

    At the moment, He Tian didn''t expect his magic weapon to fail at this time, so he tried again several times, and the result was the same.

    In Lin Tian''s place, he laughed but didn''t speak. Ruda was even more impatient and said, "OK?"

    He Tian didn''t expect to be drunk. His face was ugly. "I can''t take you, can I always clean up the back of you?"

    Finish saying, He Tian is a rage directly, around numerous boulders smash to Lin Tian.

    Luda was shocked, and the dancing shadow was covered. How could he have never thought that he Tian would attack Lin Tian.

    He Tian sneers, "come on, let''s see how you can help your master!"

    But a voice in the dark shouted, "stop!"

    A strong current of air directly hit the stones, and the people looked at the back of the hall.

    At this time, an old woman came out, wearing a blue robe, her hair was bound into a ball, her face was covered with a lot of makeup, and she would not look so old.

    When they saw this man, they respectfully said, "elder green."

    "Dance shadow sees this person, excited way," master! "

    Qinghe, the master of dancing shadow and sabre bee, saw her face looking at Hetian seriously. "What are you doing?"

    He Tian is usually domineering, but when he sees this elder, he must be polite. "Elder Qing, this man occupies my position."

    "This position, originally not fixed, now has the honored guest to come, sat how?" Elder green questions.

    He Tian was not satisfied with this, and said urgently, "what kind of guest is he?"

    "He''s a wizard." Elder Green said directly, He Tian could not help laughing when he heard this.

    People were curious about what he was laughing at, but elder Qing frowned, "what are you laughing at?"

    "Elder Qing, he just built the foundation. Do you think he is a wizard of array?"

    "Master array, it has nothing to do with cultivation." Elder Qing has seen many array mages, so she is quite sure.

    He Tian was upset, and said, "elder Qing, I don''t care who he is, but today he sat in my seat, I want him to apologize to me."

    "He Tian, stop making trouble!" Elder green frowned. He Tian knew that if he retreated at the moment, he would lose face.

    So he Tian took out the tone stone and said, "I''ll find my master to make up my mind."

    "Here comes your master, the same thing." Elder Green said coldly.

    He Tiandi didn''t care, but sent out the news. However, elder green didn''t care about him. Instead, he looked at Lin Tian and said, "let''s take a step to talk!"

    Lin Tian gets up and asks Luda to stay here. Elder Qing takes Lin Tian to the secret room on the second floor.

    People in the hall are curious about what Lin Tianhui is talking to elder Qing.

    As for elder Qing, after entering the secret room, he looked around and asked Lin Tian curiously, "you really know the array, young man?"

    "What? Do you want to test me? " Lin Tian asks with a smile that elder Qing really wants to test Lin Tian. After all, she can''t guarantee whether Lin Tian really understands the array.

    So elder Qing said awkwardly, "don''t mind, young master. Over the years, we have invited many array masters to help us rest, but they don''t understand each other. They not only took our resources for nothing, but also escaped at last."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, let''s talk about it. What do you want to ask?"

    "There''s a formation in the secret room on the second floor. It''s been ten thousand years. It''s very weak. Sometimes you can hear the noise outside."

    Lin Tian glanced around and said with a smile, "this is a soundproof array, plus a defensive array. It can be defended or soundproof, right?"

    "Yes, yes!" Elder green nodded wildly, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "give me some top-grade Lingshi, and I will help you mend it."

    "What? It''s OK to have the best spirit stone? "

    "Yes, it''s not a complicated array. You can deal with it directly with some top-grade Lingshi!"

    Elder Qing is dubious, but he still takes out some top-grade Lingshi.

    However, the top-grade Lingshi is also very rare. After all, people usually use inferior ones, while the top-grade ones are usually collected only by the big gate or some ancient gate.

    So elder Qing carefully gave Lin Tian, but Lin Tian was busy there.

    But elder Qing said to himself, "can he really?"

 Chapter 181 guard! Show the terrible strength directly!

    Lin Tian ignores elder Qing''s doubts. In less than a quarter of an hour, he has repaired the surrounding area, and the array in the secret room has become a new one.

    Not only that, elder green also found that it was completely quiet here, and he could not hear the outside voice any more, which shocked elder green, "little brother, you are so powerful!"

    Lin Tian shrugs his shoulders and smiles

    Elder Qing said excitedly, "well, other formations, can you?"

    "As long as there is material, it will."

    Elder green is very happy, "little brother, as long as you can repair it, we will try our best to satisfy you!"

    "I just want to go to Wanchong mountain, whatever." Lin Tian came here not to blackmail, but to find a place for Luda to practice.

    As soon as elder Qing heard of the mountain, he was surprised and said, "this mountain has not been opened for many years, and no one dares to enter. Here."

    "Why does no one dare to enter?"

    "Ah, hundreds of years ago, when our last patriarch was practicing in it, he went mad. So we locked him in. For a long time, we dare not go in, or we will be killed by him."

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Yes, the last patriarch is our current patriarch''s senior brother. He is the only one who dare to wander in it. Other people can''t do it!"

    Lin Tian said, "it''s OK. I''ll take a look back."

    "What? Do you really want to go? "

    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Lin Tian smiled casually, and the young elder nodded, "let''s go downstairs."

    "Yes."

    ...

    it''s a big mess downstairs. An old man with hair on his head is attacking Ruda wildly, but the dancing shadow and the bee are all in a hurry.

    One after another shouted, "elder wood, I can''t make it!"

    "Elder mu, stop it!"

    The onlookers knew that Luda was going to die, because the corners of Luda''s mouth had gradually become bloodshot, which was obviously shaken out.

    He Tian was very proud and said, "aren''t you strong? But when you touch my master''s broken body palm, even if you have a strong body, you can still beat you in the air! "

    Dancing shadow is in a hurry. "Elder martial brother, please stop elder Mu!"

    "Sister dancer, are you begging me?" He Tian took the opportunity to make fun of it. The dancing shadow was in a hurry. "He is a distinguished guest!"

    "Dear guest? What kind of guest? You mean you''re a wizard? To cheat on food and drink? Ridiculous! "

    Dancing shadow doesn''t want to listen to the nonsense of Hetian, so she needs to help. Unexpectedly, the wood elder has a strong momentum, so she separated the dancing shadow directly.

    Then the wood elder opened his hands, and the golden light of his hands flickered, and he continued to break into the body of Luda.

    Ruda''s blood spurted out again, and elder wood disdained, "isn''t it crazy? Come on! Look at me. I''ll beat you with one stroke! "

    Luda is not willing to stand up again, gnash his teeth and stare at elder mu. "Come again!"

    "Still coming? Good! I''ll see how long you can carry the stinky stone! " The wood elder plans to fight again.

    As a result, a shadow rushed to Luda, and people were shocked when they saw the shadow clearly, because it was Lin Tian.

    At this moment, elder Mu has already stepped out, and no matter who is in front of him, when he slaps it, the elder green man loses his color. "Stop it!"

    But it was too late. Lin Tian got in front of him, and Lin Tian flashed by with a cold eye and hit him out.

    A huge flame spread out, then rushed to the wood elder directly, and directly scattered the gold palm shadow of the wood elder.

    Not only that, but the remaining fingerprints hit the wood elder heavily.

    The wood elder was immediately beaten and flew up, directly into the ceiling.

    All the people present were shocked, and He Tian even looked silly, and his heart trembled. "He, isn''t he building a foundation? Why is this palm so terrible! "

    Not only He Tian, elder Qing, and the onlookers, even the dancing shadow, but also Dao Feng were shocked.

    Lin Tian squats down, pours a mass of Qi into this Luda''s body, and comforts him, "it''s OK!"

    Ruda felt a little guilty. "Master, I''m ashamed of you!"

    "Nothing! This revenge, master, help you to repay! "

    At this moment, people know how abnormal Lin Tian is, and finally understand why Luda wants to call Lin Tian master.

    At this time, elder wood has pulled out his head and floated in the air, holding the bloodstained airway, "boy, you dare to hurt me!"

    Everyone thought Lin Tian would be scared. But Lin Tian said coldly, "no one has hurt my apprentice, and he can live well!"

    When elder Mu heard this, he laughed, "are you stupid, boy? I''m Yuanying. You build the foundation, and you can''t help but waste me? "

    He Tian also said something sarcastic, "boy, my master, can you fight against it?"

    At this time, elder Qing came out and said to elder mu, "elder mu, apologize to him quickly!"

    "Sorry, why?" The wood elder''s toe is high and the Qi is high, while the green elder''s airway, "he is a master of array."

    "Another liar. Should I apologize to him even if he is a liar?" Elder wood despises the way.

    Green grow old gas is urgent, "do you say apology?"

    "Don''t say you, even if the patriarch comes, I won''t apologize to him." Elder Wood said with a big smile.

    But Lin Tian said, "he doesn''t need to apologize!"

    Everyone looked at each other and wondered what Lin Tian wanted to do, but Lin Tian suddenly said coldly, "I want him to die!"

    "Funny, you want me to die? Ha ha! " Elder wood laughed wildly.

    Who knows, the next moment, Lin Tian moved, and all of a sudden thirty-two shadows.

    Everyone was silly. Not only that, Lin Tian''s fire system gold Dan burst out powerful fire spirit.

    Then pour it into the palms of both hands, thirty-two figures, and display the burning palms crazily.

    Bambooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboo.

    Scared, elder Mu flies out of the hall, and then elder Mu rushes to gather a spirit mask to protect himself.

    Who knows that this aura mask is not enough for thirty-two shadows to attack. It is directly shattered by Lin Tian''s palm technique.

    Then elder Mu''s face changed greatly, "no!"

    But it was too late. The wood elder was beaten from the ground to the sky, and then he was like a corpse in the sky.

    "Bamboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboo.

    This is the first time that Lin Tian has been so violent since he stepped into the fire system golden elixir. He has directly reached thirty-two magic shadow separations. Even the burning palm is the first time that it has been used on people after reincarnation.

    In addition, this man injured Luda, leaving Lin Tian with only one idea: "kill".

    It can be imagined how miserable this wood elder was. He didn''t even return his cell phone meeting. Until Lin Tian stopped, the wood elder was already flesh and blood.

    Not only that, but also all the wounds of the Yuanying, which scared him to scream, "master, help!"

    He Tian was stunned. He didn''t expect the humble man to be so terrible. The others were even more stunned.

    Especially elder Qing, who is also a Yuanying Da Yuanman, can deeply sense that if these palm techniques hit her just now, she will be abandoned.

    But Lin Tian was very calm, and looked coldly at the wood elder Yuanying. "I said, no one can hurt my apprentice, and live well!"

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be such a short guard, let alone Lin Tian''s strength.

 Chapter 182 frighten people

    The wood elder was completely afraid, and the yuan baby was shivering in the air. He didn''t dare to escape even if he wanted to. Because the thirty-two shadows were distributed around him, so he didn''t have a chance to escape.

    All the people who looked up there were stunned.

    "Dance shadow murmurs," this bastard, when become so terrible. "

    Luda was excited. "Master, it''s powerful again!"

    "It''s OK, I didn''t stop him! Too, too terrible! "

    Just now, the disciples of tiantomb sect who had mocked Lin Tian were mute, and elder Qing''s face was unbelievable.

    For He Tian, he was even more frightened, especially thinking that if elder Qing hadn''t stopped him just now, he would have been knocked out by Lin Tian.

    In the middle of everyone''s panic, a breath came, "who is that?"

    People looked at the mountain in the distance, and then a shadow appeared, and finally a shadow came down. This shadow was just a part of the master of the realm of God.

    I saw this man with white eyebrows and cold face, and the shadow was even colder.

    However, it''s just a separation. People are more curious about the stage of the transformation of the divine realm.

    But even so, they all said to him, "Lord!"

    Elder Mu''s Yuanying is in a hurry to ask for help. "Zong, Zongzhu, save me!"

    "Now, what''s going on?" Looking at the wood elder who has been abandoned, and looking at the thirty-two shadows, the patriarch frowned.

    Elder green hurriedly went up to tell the whole story one by one, and finally said, "Lord Zhou, it''s elder wood who provokes people first. I can''t blame this little brother!"

    The patriarch seemed calm, but his heart fluctuated a lot. After staring at Lin Tian for a long time, he said, "you know how to practice array."

    Lin Tian ignored, but stared at the wood elder Yuanying and said, "his life, today, I want it, nobody can stop it!"

    Everyone didn''t expect Lin Tian to dare to talk to the Lord of huashenjing. Elder Qing was afraid of the Lord''s rage, and then said to the Lord, "Lord, he is still angry. Please forgive me."

    But elder Mu was in a hurry. "Master, I have been in the sect for nearly a thousand years. I have no credit and no pains. You can''t let others kill me like this!"

    All the people below were talking, and the patriarch stared at Lin Tian for a while and said, "young man, I understand your mood, but you have wasted his body, isn''t it enough?"

    "Not enough!" Lin Tian replied with cold words.

    The patriarch regained his dignity. "So, you must take his life today?"

    "Yes!" Lin Tiansi didn''t give the patriarch any face, especially how could he let go of the wood elder when he thought of the wounded appearance of Luda just now.

    The patriarch hesitated, "young man, he, how to say, is also the elder of our sect. You will make my patriarch embarrassed."

    "I have enough face for the gate of heaven tomb. If it was a common gate, I would have killed it!"

    Lin Tian''s words surprised everyone, especially when they heard the word "kill the gate". They thought Lin Tian''s tone was too loud.

    The patriarch was dignified, because he knew that Lin Tian could not be restrained if he could not come out. Besides, Lin Tian would also practice array, so he said, "I will come myself!"

    Finish saying, a water blue light in front of the patriarch flashed, a cold ice arrow flashed, "whew" broke through the wood elder Yuanying.

    Elder Mu screamed, and there was an instant explosion. Then there was a chill all around.

    Until the cold dissipated, the wood elder had gone out of ashes, and there was no residue left. As for the patriarch, he looked at Lin Tian and asked, "I don''t know, is this OK?"

    Lin Tian then put away the shadow of the devil. "I hope no one will provoke me again!"

    After that, Lin Tian went back to Luda''s side and looked at Luda and changed his soft tone. "Are you ok?"

    Ruda shook his head. "Master, I''m ok!"

    The people around looked envious, even sighed in their hearts, "it''s good to have such a short guard!"

    The patriarch gave a cold look, but no one saw it. Then he said, "that day''s tomb array, I will give it to you."

    But Lin Tian turned his back to the patriarch and said, "I want to go to Wanchong mountain and fix the array again."

    "Ten thousand mountains?" The patriarch was puzzled, and elder Qing quickly explained it, and the patriarch hesitated, "that has been sealed, and the last patriarch is there. If you go, it''s very dangerous."

    The dancing shadow also looked at Lin Tian and said, "the Lord is right. I can''t go there."

    "I can''t go without it!" Lin Tian''s words made Wuying and others unable to say a word, but the patriarch had to say, "OK, go ahead, I won''t disturb you. Please let elder Qing find me."

    With that, the shadow of the split body flashed and then disappeared there.

    Lin Tian looked at Luda and said, "go, follow me to mount Wanchong."

    "Yes, master!"

    They dare not say more or stop them. They are afraid that one of them will cause Lin Tian''s anger.

    Until Lin Tian and Luda walked into the mountains, all the people began to talk about it, and He Tian sat down on the ground, shivering.

    Dao Feng looked at Wu Ying and said, "I said younger martial sister, who is he? Why can it be so terrible? "

    "He is the ancestor of tianshuimen." I don''t understand dancing shadow, but when I think of fighting with Lin Tian these days, I feel a fear, "am I with a devil every day?"

    Elder green came to Wuying and asked, "Wuying, how do you know him?"

    After explaining one by one, Wu Ying said awkwardly, "it''s because he took away Yan Tianshi first, so I have been chasing him, and then I met a group of monster apprentices, who knows that he is more terrible."

    Elder Qing took a deep breath and said, "he, don''t mess with him. He must, don''t mess with him!"

    Elder Qing told me again and again that all the people on the scene were remembering. Especially He Tian, who had been trying to make trouble for Lin Tian, had no idea. Some of them just didn''t let Lin Tian see him, so he hid quickly and didn''t dare to show up again. He was afraid to go back to Lin Tian to find his own account.

    But when he Tian hid in his closed cave, he saw a yuan baby floating there.

    "Master, you are not dead?" This Yuanying is just that wood elder''s, but he is a little weak. The Yuanying opens his eyes and stares at hetiandao, "it''s all you, which almost killed me."

    "Master, I am wrong!" He Tian said timidly.

    When elder Mu saw he Tian, he had to go back to his head and hum, "that kid, he is dead!"

    "Master, what do you mean?"

    "Just now the patriarch said it was to kill me, but it was to save me. It''s estimated that now that kid has gone to Wanchong mountain, he can''t come out!" The wood elder laughed at the corner of his mouth.

    As soon as He Tian heard about it, he said, "master, is that boy coming?"

    "Yes!"

    He Tian immediately got all over again. "Master, what training materials do you need? I''ll prepare them for you!"

    "Well, I need you to help me find the materials!"

    After elder Mu explained, He Tian ran into the crowd with a brave spirit. When we saw that he Tian was arrogant again, we became curious.

    "Elder martial brother, you are not going to shut up?"

    "Shut what?" He Tian was very dragging, but someone hesitated, "if that person comes out to find you, aren''t you?"

    "I will be afraid of him? Joke! How can I be afraid of him! " He Tian sneers when he knows that Lin Tian can''t come out.

    But we all stared at Hetian with half a doubt. As for Hetian, we laughed, "wait, I will carry his body out to show you!"

    But now in the mountains, it is another scene.

 Chapter 183 the shadow of the gods, without a glance!

    Lin Tian leads the way in front, and Luda follows, while a scream comes from the deep, like a very painful look.

    When Ruda heard the voice, he felt a bit numb. "Master, what is this?"

    "A man, there''s something wrong with his cultivation, but it''s not as horrible as being possessed by the devil." Lin Tian has already judged the sound.

    Lu Da looked at Lin Tian doubtfully. "Master, what do you mean?"

    "You have to be close to know what''s going on."

    Lin Tian said, and went on, while naluda looked around curiously and asked, "master, what''s the matter with this mountain?"

    "Wanchong mountain is a magic weapon, embedded in the mountain. But the reason why it is called Wanchong is that it has 10000 spaces, each of which has a different gravity."

    "Gravity?"

    "Yes, the first weight is twice your weight, the second weight is twice your weight. When you reach ten thousand weight, the gravity is ten thousand times your weight!"

    Ruda took a breath. "Ten thousand times?"

    "Yes, if you take one step, you will carry ten thousand of them on your own. Understand?" Lin Tian laughed.

    Ruda suddenly realized, "master, so long as I train in this place, can there be changes?"

    "Yes, if you practice body skills in such a place, you will get twice the result with half the effort and even achieve unexpected results."

    Ruda immediately looked forward to it and said, "master, how far can I get to my hegemony?"

    "If you''re lucky, you''ll have to practice at least ten thousand mountains. It''s as easy as drinking water to kill a genius with one fist!"

    When rudaton was shocked, he said, "how can you transform a genius?"

    "That''s right, so you must practice hard. It takes the shortest time. The faster you can break through in the future!" Lin Tian asks.

    Ruda immediately rubbed his hands. "OK, master! I won''t let you down! "

    Lin Tian is satisfied with this, and then continues to move on until he comes to a gate, which is unstoppable.

    But there was darkness behind the door. Lin Tian looked at Luda and said, "are you ready?"

    Ruda''s voice, Lin Tian goes in first, and Ruda follows. Then they stand at the bottom of the mountain. At the bottom of the mountain, Ruda suddenly feels his body become heavy.

    "Master, has it doubled?"

    "Yes, over this mountain, the next one is twice as big, you know?" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Luda nodded wildly, and then began to climb the mountain, while Lin Tian looked around and found a man in the distance, tied by a stone pillar.

    Lin Tian lets Luda go first, and Lin Tian goes by step. The man''s eyes are clear and staring at Lin Tian. It''s not like being possessed by fire at all, but his body is sometimes weak and sometimes strong.

    Lin Tian frowned. "You are poisoned."

    "You are not a disciple of Tianmu Mountain!" After the other party saw Lin Tian''s dress was not right, he became confused.

    Lin Tian looks at this man with a shawl and a face full of vicissitudes. "I''m not really, but what''s the matter with you? Why are you trapped here? "

    "Framed by villains!"

    "Villain!"

    "Yes, a despicable man!"

    "Listen, maybe I can help you." Lin Tian stared at the man and asked curiously, but the man couldn''t help shaking his head. "You, hurry to leave here, and then find the elder, Yun Yazi, and tell him that I''m trapped here by my younger martial brother muxiu!"

    "Wood repair?"

    "Yes, my younger martial brother, and I am the patriarch, Lei Shao!"

    Lin Tian said, "you''d better go to sue yourself. I''ll break your chain first, and then I''ll detoxify you."

    Lin Tianbian said, while the other side of the chain, and that leishao saw Lin Tian so easily broken the chain, immediately showed surprise.

    When Lin Tian was going to infuse Lei Shao''s aura to cure his wounds and poison him, a voice came, "boy, I''m so capable. I can even relieve the spirit lock!"

    At this time, a virtual shadow appears, and this is the virtual shadow of the patriarch.

    Lei Shao was shocked to see this man. "Muxiu!"

    "Is he woodcutter?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that the current patriarch was muxiu, and Lei Shao nodded in horror, "yes, he is muxiu!"

    Lin Tian suddenly realized, "so you framed the former patriarch and became the patriarch yourself?"

    "Wood repair empty shadow sneers," boy, you know too much, can not be good! "

    Lei Shao didn''t expect that Mu Xiu became the master''s back airway. "You, you little man!"

    "Elder martial brother Lei, I have said that you stay here obediently. I won''t treat you badly, but now you have to involve others. How bad!" The phantom is like a smile.

    Lei Shao was shocked. He said to Lin Tian, "little brother, hurry up, let me catch him!"

    Without the sleepy soul lock, Lei shaoxiu recovered some, but the poison of his body made him suffer from the pain of his heart and made his life worse than death.

    The muxiu laughed, "elder martial brother Lei, you are still so stubborn after all these years?"

    Lei Shao was so angry that he said, "muxiu, you will have a retribution."

    "Retribution? That''s when I became the patriarch, and you became a prisoner, no one knows, ha ha! "

    Lei Shao hurriedly looked at Lin Tian. "Little brother, please, leave now. I''ll catch him and hold him!"

    Lin Tian shook his head. "I''d better heal you."

    Lin Tian ignores the wood repair and Lei Shao''s persuasion, which makes Lei Shao extremely bad.

    The woodcutter sneered, "boy, I''ve given you a lot of face just now in front of all the people, but you are so unintelligible. Now here is your death date."

    "You just let the elder go. Do you think I will not know?" Lin Tianbian said as he treated.

    "Then why don''t you know?" said Mu Xiu

    "Because of your separation, I can''t see it at all. It''s your nature. If I could come out, I might be able to make a good comparison!"

    Muxiu didn''t expect Lin Tian to look at his separation in the eyes and laugh, "boy, although my separation strength is not as good as my own, but my separation cultivation for many years has the power of Yuanying, what do you think you can do to get me?"

    "Yuanying? In front of me. "

    Lin Tian''s tone made Lei Shao on one side listen to him, but mu Xiu laughed, "do you think I''m as weak as the elder?"

    "Not the same, but weaker."

    Muxiu immediately became angry. "It seems that I don''t give you a little bit of power. Do you really think I have a good temper?"

    "You''d better not do it, otherwise, you''re separated and useless!"

    This infuriated muxiu completely, "hum! I''ll let you know what I can do! "

    I saw that the woody body began to gather strength. All of a sudden, the whole body was faced with water blue arrows.

    "Boy, as long as I have one idea, you''ll have a thousand arrows in your heart!"

    Lin Tian seems to be doing nothing, but Lei Shao is in a hurry. "Little brother, go away quickly!"

    "It''s OK, he''s separated. As long as he can''t materialize, he''s a waste! I can kill him with any move! " Lin Tian said it lightly.

    Lei Shao was blinded at that time. He thought that Lin Tian was hypnotized by himself and could not pay attention to the power of transforming the spirit into a separate body.

 Chapter 184 a vicious man, no need!

    Muxiu was even laughing at it. "Boy, do you really think I can''t help you?"

    "Just outside, why didn''t you do it?" Lin tianxie smiles, but Lei Shao doesn''t know what happened outside just now.

    But muxiu sneers, "I didn''t do it just now, because you are really a little capable of beating up the people who are full of Yuanying. Besides, you can fix the array, so it''s still useful to keep it!"

    Hearing that Lin Tian can beat Yuan Ying''s man, Lei Shao looks at Lin Tian in surprise, but Lin Tian still treats him silently.

    After seeing Lin Tian and ignoring himself, muxiu laughs, "now that you have discovered my secret, I don''t need to keep you!"

    After that, the woodcutter immediately beat out all the ice arrows. Lei Shao was shocked and lost his color. Lin Tian got up and hit countless burning palms with his hands.

    Fire and water arrow collision, immediately bursts of water vapor spread, and that Lei Shao looked stupid, "he, even resist?"

    Muxiu also didn''t expect Lin Tianneng to be so easy to resist and said angrily, "boy, I really underestimate you!"

    Lin Tian''s hands were made into a circle, and in that vortex gradually came into being. Then Lin Tian said coldly, "you are separated, not materialized, you are garbage!"

    "What? Dare you say I''m rubbish? I''m dying! " The woodcutter is ready to start again, but Lin Tian laughs.

    "Void!"

    A huge black light went out and directly hit each other''s body, which is similar to the soul and has no substance.

    It''s just that there''s no entity. Virtual extermination can attack. So when virtual extermination hits this wood cultivator, the wood cultivator''s face is distorted instantly. Then he screams, "no, my separate body!"

    The next moment, that part of the body ashes, and Lin Tian no guest airway, "or let your God come!"

    "You!" The voice roared before it disappeared.

    Until the other side completely disappeared, Lin genius regained his mind, looked at Lei Shao and said calmly, "it''s still a little bit short, I will continue to treat you."

    Lei Shao stood still, shocked, until Lin Tian stopped and said, "OK!"

    At this time, Lei Shao found that the cultivation in his body had recovered to the middle stage of the transformation of the spirit, and his face was excited. "Thank you, little brother!"

    "You''re welcome!"

    Lei Shao could not cover up his excitement, but stared at Lin Tian and asked, "little brother, go out?"

    "Not for the moment. I''ll stay here for a few days and accompany him." Lin Tian looks at Luda at the top of the first heavy mountain and says something.

    Lei Shao looked at the Luda curiously and asked, "this one is."

    "My apprentice."

    Lei Shao understood and said, "now that you are here, I will go out and catch the villain."

    "Yes." After Lin Tian finished speaking, Lei Shao turned into a shadow and disappeared. Lin Tian also chased Luda from behind the mountain and was there with him to practice, intending to practice his body.

    ...

    but it''s been a disaster outside. Especially when Lei Shao found a group of supreme elders and told everyone about the crime of the current patriarch, those people immediately looked for the muxiu.

    However, muxiu is just like disappearing. He is not at the gate of the clan, which makes Lei Shao scold him.

    As for He Tian, he ran back to the cave in fear in the crowd, but the wood elder didn''t know what happened.

    "Master, no, no!"

    The wood elder stared and said, "I asked you to find something for me. What did you do?"

    "Master, it''s not good!"

    "What''s the fuss?"

    He Tian explained the matter one by one, and the wood elder was shocked and discolored, "what? The patriarch framed the former patriarch? "

    "Yes, if it wasn''t for today''s kid to go in and save the former patriarch, I don''t think everyone would know!" He Tian was in a hurry. Elder Mu was immediately shocked. "Go, run away, or the boy will come out, and he will not let us go."

    "But now the exit is guarded everywhere. It''s impossible to escape." He Tian is frightened.

    Elder Mu hesitated. "By the way, there''s room in your fist sleeve. Please lend me a chance to hide."

    "Here."

    "What are you afraid of? Hurry up."

    He Tian had to let elder wood Yuanying hide, but he didn''t know what to do, so he began to look for places to hide.

    When he Tian comes to a corner of the forest, He Tian suddenly catches him with one hand. He Tian is shocked, "who?"

    When we saw the pale wood repair, He Tian was shocked, "master, you!"

    After hissing, muxiu takes Hetian to a hidden cave and looks around to make sure there is no one. Then he says, "no one should find this."

    He Tian didn''t expect that there was such a magical place in the door of the tomb. "What is this place?" he said

    "This is a forbidden area behind the gate of heaven tomb. Many years ago, it was abandoned. Later, I changed it a little." Said the woodcutter with a pale face.

    "Patriarch, what''s the matter with you?" He Tianhu asked suspiciously. Muxiu''s face was depressed. "What about your master?"

    At this time, He Tian got his master out. When the elder saw the wood repair, he was very happy, "patriarch."

    "Now the clan situation is beyond my control, so I intend to leave here." Said woodcut very directly.

    Elder Mu said in a hurry, "how can I get out?"

    "I know that there is a crack in the formation. We just need to leave from that crack, but I need your cover, or I will be caught by those old guys before I get there!"

    Elder Mu knew that muxiu was a man, so after he had guessed about the result, he said to Hetian, "Hetian, it''s time to repay the patriarch."

    "Lord, you say." He Tianbi wanted to leave, and the patriarch said, "wait for you to go out, take out some fire pills, keep one in each building, let them burn, and then we take the opportunity to leave."

    "What about me?" He Tian just wants to know how to go.

    Muxiu stared at him and said, "they don''t want to catch you, so when you finish throwing Dan, they will go back to the crowd and do nothing. When I get well, I will take back the position of the patriarch. Then you can do whatever you want!"

    He Tian thinks it''s not reliable, but the wood elder congeals and says, "He Tian, don''t forget who let you go at will in the gate of heaven tomb at the beginning."

    He Tian bit his teeth. "Well, I''ll cover you and leave. Then I''ll pretend I don''t know anything!"

    "Good! Go! " Muxiu was so happy that he Tian had to bite his teeth to go, while the elder looked at muxiu, "patriarch, are you going to sacrifice him?"

    "Yes, or we won''t be able to leave!"

    Elder Mu had no choice but to keep silent, while muxiu said, "when we escape, we''ll go back to Mu''s house to cultivate ourselves, and then find that bastard for revenge!"

    "That kid, did he hurt you?" Elder Mu doesn''t believe me. Muxiu blinks, "right!"

    Elder Mu has nothing to say, but muxiu returns to God and says, "go!"

    "Yes!"

    ...

    He Tian didn''t know that he had been sold. When the fire broke out everywhere, those elders and Lei Shao found him.

    That he Tian stutters up, but at this time, He Tian''s new baby is suddenly detonated by something, "boom".

    Countless people were injured by the explosion, and Lei Shao said in a hurry, "Damn it, that guy put the yuan baby in his body to detonate the charm!"

    "This is the curse of the wood family!" People on one side talked about it, and Lei Shao said, "yes, this woodcutter is one of the top ten families in Yunzhou Prefecture!"

    Everyone was shocked, and Lei Shao was furious. "Damn it, let him escape, and don''t want to catch him again!"

    They were silent, and He Tian didn''t even know how to die. He could only disappear with his body.

    Then someone screamed, "ah, my arm!"

    When they looked at a man, they found that he had a cane on his arm, and so did the others.

    All of a sudden, except for the elders and Lei Shao, all of the disciples began to grow vines in their bodies.

    Elder Qing''s face was pale with fright. "It''s said that he ate blood rattan!"

    Lei Shao stared at He Tian''s body and said angrily, "that woodcutter has a blood rattan spell in this guy''s body!"

    People at the scene were shocked to hear the blood rattan curse. After all, it''s a kind of rattan that absorbs blood from the human body. If it''s not solved in time, it will dry up and die.

    All of a sudden, people at the gate of the tomb were panic stricken. Even the dancing shadow was covered with cane, which was very uncomfortable.

    But Wuying knew that someone could save her, so she said, "look for that guy, he knows how to cure!"

    People don''t know who it is, but Lei Shao shouted as if he knew who it was. "I''ll go now!"

 Chapter 185 dead and alive!!

    Lin Tian and Luda are going over the mountain at the moment, and they have reached the twentieth tower. However, Lei Shao''s appearance interrupts Lin Tian.

    "Young man, please help me!"

    Lei Shao looks ugly, and Lin Tian wonders, "what''s the matter?"

    Lei Shao explained the story one by one. When Lin Tian understood the whole story, he said, "so to speak, those who are lower than Yuanying in cultivation have already won the rattan!"

    "Yes! If it''s later, everyone will die! " Lei Shao was in a hurry, and Lin Tian thought about it and told that Luda, "you are cultivating here, don''t be lazy!"

    "Yes, master! I will practice hard! " Let''s get this Luda to the head.

    Lin Tian picks up his mood and leaves with Lei Shao.

    ...

    outside, all the people below the yuan baby are rolling there, which is very uncomfortable. Moreover, every human body has a hemophagocytic rattan, which swallows their blood, so that everyone''s strength is gradually reduced.

    Elder Qing and some of the supreme elders were there one by one to appease the people until Lei Shao came, "here, here!"

    Lin Tian came out and saw that all the people were covered with vines. He asked curiously, "so, who made all these vines?"

    "Yes, one detonates, but I don''t know how, so everyone wins." That Lei Shao is depressed way.

    Lin Tian explained, "this is because there are many seeds that eat rattan in the detonated human body, and these seeds will flow in the air flow. Once inhaled into the human body, they will start to eat blood, which is very terrible."

    "What?" Lei Shao was shocked, but all the people were shocked. Lin Tian wondered who the woodcutter was and why he could eat blood. After all, it was very difficult to raise this thing, and a little carelessness could lead to accidents.

    At this time, Wu Ying said to Lin Tian, "don''t look at it, big villain. Help now!"

    "Are you begging me again?" Lin Tian asked, "what do you want?"

    "I want it. You can''t afford it!" Lin Tian had no choice but to give up his eyes.

    People were curious about what Lin Tian was doing. After Lin Tian was there for a long time, the vines around everyone disappeared one by one.

    "Strange, it''s gone."

    "Really, it''s gone!"

    "Now, what''s going on?"

    At this moment, everyone is curious about how Lin Tian did it. At this time, a huge rattan is suddenly agglomerated in front of Lin Tian.

    All the people were shocked, but the elders wanted to attack the rattan, but Lin Tian opened his eyes and held out his hand to stop him. "Don''t hit it, I''ve subdued you!"

    "Surrender?" Everyone looked at each other.

    Dancing shadow is surprised, "what are you doing, asshole?"

    "The big rattan is made by the aggregation of rattan in your body, but the effect is not bad." Lin Tian suddenly laughed.

    Because he just used the ability of everything''s recovery to extract all these plants. What''s unexpected is that these vines will turn into a huge hemophagocytic vine when they come together.

    Not only that, the Gorgon was completely controlled by Lin Tian, and Lin Tian thought about it. The Gorgon shrank and finally turned into a blood red seed, which fell on Lin Tian''s palm.

    The people were stunned. "Here."

    Lei Shao said with dementia, "rattan species!"

    "Rattan? Do you know? "

    Lei Shao nodded. "It''s said that there is one in the wood family, and it''s by this one that a lot of bloodthirsty seeds are cultivated, and once these bloodthirsty seeds fly into the human body, they will suck blood."

    Lin Tian nodded, but he said with a smile, "I am much better than their family."

    Everyone didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian put up his seeds and looked at them. "Are you ok?"

    People nodded, and Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "OK, I''ll continue to Wanchong mountain."

    The elders were grateful, but when Lin Tian was going back to Wanchong mountain, he sensed the news from the civet.

    Seeing the news, Lin Tian was angry and looked at the crowd coldly. "Everyone, my apprentice is practicing in it. There is nothing to disturb him."

    Everyone didn''t know what Lin Tian meant. Until Lin Tian said he was going to leave, everyone realized. Lei Shao said, "don''t worry, as long as I''m in one day, I won''t let your apprentice do anything!"

    "Good bye!"

    Lin Tian finished, a leap, nothing left, it disappeared.

    Dancing shadow was puzzled, wondering what happened to Lin Tian and why she suddenly wanted to leave.

    Lei Shao began to take over the zongmen, and then straightened up.

    Lin Tian is on his way to tianshuimen, and his eyes are about to burst into flames. "If you want to die, don''t blame me!"

    ...

    there is already a big formation outside Tianshui gate, and this big formation will fall fire rain from time to time, making countless people burn to death when encountering the fire rain.

    Even the Yuanying master did not dare to get close to the array, and even if the wolf demon had strong strength, he would just rush out, and the array would fly countless arrows at him, so that he could not go out to repair people outside the array.

    At the moment, outside the array, Jianluo was very happy, and he smiled at Qiu long on one side and said, "Mr. Qiu, the man you brought is really good!"

    Qiu long looked at a huge black stone floating in front of the array and said with a smile, "he was secretly invited from the alliance of heaven and ancient times!"

    Jianluo looked up and saw that on the huge stone stood a staff in a black cape, holding a flickering fire light and chanting.

    "From the alliance of heaven and ancient times?" When Jian Luo saw it, he was shocked.

    "Yes, master of six star array, and the array he arranged is also a six star killing array, and with your Yuanying masters to maintain strength in the array, it''s enough to prevent anyone from coming out!" Qiu long is very proud.

    "It''s great!" Raptor said

    Qiu long came to Tianshui gate not far away, and looked at the disciples who were frantically crashing into the array and laughed, "everyone, if you want to blame, blame the ancestor of Tianshui gate!"

    Tianshuimen people all kinds of abuse, and Qiu long is very proud, and even asked, "what about your ancestor? Isn''t he crazy? Let him out! "

    But Xu Bai was in the airway. "Mr. Qiu, you have violated the rules of Fengyun City guild!"

    "Against? Where did I go against it? " Qiu long quibbled, while Xu Bai glared, "aren''t you bringing people here to kill people in Tianshui gate?"

    Qiu long said with a deep smile, "first of all, I didn''t make a move. I just came to see a play. As for the man who wants to destroy your Tianshui gate, he is the son of Fengyun sword villa. He doesn''t belong to any guild, so he is not bound."

    That sword Luo strange smile way, "yes, this is our enmity, has nothing to do with Childe Qiu!"

    "You will be punished!" he said

    "Retribution? Ha ha! " Qiu long laughs wildly, while Mu Dong looks at Qiu Long''s airway outside the array in the crowd, "once our ancestors come back, you will die!"

    "Your ancestors? If he dares to come back, I will kill him! " The sword roared, not afraid of Lin Tian at all.

 Chapter 186

    Tianshuimen people heard this, angry, see what to do.

    Looking at this day''s water gate people trapped and unable to come out, Qiu long was very proud and smiled at them. "The first one, you dare to be? Do you really think you can do it? "

    "You!" Xu Bai was so popular that he bit his teeth. Qiu long laughed and shouted to the people in the air, "black Mang, teach them a lesson!"

    The black Mang''s face was full of pimples, and he also wore a black necklace around his neck. He cooperated with his staff to move the whole array together.

    After hearing Qiu Long''s words, he nodded his head and said seriously, "don''t worry, there are so many yuan baby masters in the array, only one day can destroy the whole mountain gate!"

    "Good! Very good! " Qiu long is very happy.

    As for Jianluo who didn''t see Lin Tian, the whole person was still a little annoyed, "that guy, why hasn''t he come out?"

    "It''s estimated that the boy has gone out, but we''ll wait for him. If he comes back, we''ll clean him up!" Qiu long comforted and smiled.

    Jianluo thought it was reasonable, so he stared at the disciples of Tianshui gate in the array and said, "then I''ll see how the garbage died!"

    ...

    half a day later, tianshuimen has been surrounded by fire everywhere. However, there is no movement because of the magic array in Tianhuan mountain. In addition, the wolf demon is guarding there, which has not been affected at all.

    But tianshuimen has been killed and injured seriously everywhere. Even if it can hide in some underground or hidden places, many buildings have been burned, and there are limited people in tianshuimen cave.

    In this way, the tianshuimen is full of corpses.

    Xu Bai and several elders are there to rescue. But there are too many people to save. They can only save one by one and help them resist the Rockets one by one.

    Just as everyone was about to despair, a strong voice came from afar, "no one can go away!"

    At this time, the arrow rain around disappeared, and the array disappeared for a moment. Everyone looked at each other, until they saw a huge blood red sword standing in the air.

    Not only that, this man has wrapped the leading black mang with a blood red cane.

    That black mang is frantically struggling, but he can''t escape.

    Tianshuimen people are very happy, "is the ancestor!"

    "My grandfather is back!"

    "There''s help!"

    A lot of people cried happily one by one, and Lin Tian stood on the blood Heaven Sword and looked at the scorched earth of Tianshui gate. His face was full of anger.

    When Qiu long saw that Lin Tian had trapped heimang, he hurriedly looked at Jianluo and said, "what''s wrong? Let your men go! "

    The sword Luo just then returns to the spirit, to that dozens of Yuan infantile master shout, "hair what Leng!"

    Those primordial babies rushed to the sky one after another. Unexpectedly, a white shadow appeared from tianshuimen, which was the wolf demon.

    The wolves and Demons passed by. All the people of Yuanying, even Yuanying, could not escape. They turned into a corpse and landed on the ground.

    Jian luodun''s face was pale with fright, and Qiu long was silly with fright.

    When these two people want to escape, the wolf demon appears, grabs one in one hand, and directly enters a group of demons. These two lives are better than death, screaming in situ.

    Lin Tian then falls down, looks at each ashen face public sorry way, "let you suffer!"

    "Ancestor, we are all right, but some people are dead." Mudong is a little sad, and his face is also sad, "some, just joined the sect."

    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed with murderous intent, controlling the Gorgon in the air, and the black mang was directly dragged to the ground, together with Qiu long.

    But black mang threatened, "boy, do you know who I am?"

    "I don''t care who you are. If you offend me, you will die!"

    "I, the six star array master of Tiangu alliance, if you don''t let me go, I promise that Tiangu alliance will destroy you!" said heimang

    People in Tianshui gate were shocked one by one. They didn''t expect that this guy was the legendary alliance of heaven and ancient times.

    "The alliance of heaven and ancient times, more damned!" Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly. The blood vine passed through the black mang directly. The yuan baby was swallowed immediately.

    Screams came from black Mang''s mouth until they disappeared.

    The people at the scene were stupid, and Jianluo was terrified, "boy, you!"

    Qiu long stammered, "boy, I''m black and red collar. If you don''t let me go, my father and they won''t let you go."

    "You two, I didn''t plan to kill you before, but today, none of you can run away!" Lin Tian is furious. Nobody can stop him.

    The wolf demon destroyed the golden elixir of the two men immediately, but before Qiu long died, the ghost flew in one direction with a golden light.

    The wolf demon wants to go out, but Lin Tian says, "I''ll go after you. You guard the Tianshui gate for me."

    "Yes."

    At this time, Lin Tian asks the civet to come out, and then one of them will sit on it. The civet will gallop and disappear in a blink of an eye.

    Xu Bai hurriedly reorganized the mountain gate, and the disciples of Tianshui gate saw a group of Yuanying masters killed by Lin Tian, and their hearts showed worship.

    At this moment, Qiu long began to shuttle through the forest with a magic weapon. He said in a hurry, "first, go to tianyangzong, and ask them to protect!"

    Qiu long began to run crazy. After a while, Qiu Long''s golden light broke into Tianyang sect.

    Not only that, Qiu Long''s arrival immediately attracted the attention of elder Leng and the red eagle king.

    These two people don''t know what happened, but Qiu long looks embarrassed. The red eagle king doubts, "Mr. Qiu, are you here?"

    Qiu long said what happened today. The king of the Red Eagle said, "you are going to attack tianshuimen?"

    "I didn''t, I just found someone to clean them up." Qiu long quibbled, and the red eagle king panicked, "what if that guy comes?"

    Elder Leng didn''t care. "If Watergate dare to come this day, I''ll clean them up. I''ve seen that they don''t like it!"

    "But he." The red eagle king pointed to Qiu long, and elder Leng said, "let him go to the forbidden area to avoid. If tianshuimen intrudes hard, we will kill them just because they invade tianyangzong!"

    The red eagle king thought this was a good plan. He quickly settled Qiu long and then went back to the main hall. He and elder Leng gathered the golden elixir and the talent of Yuanying one by one.

    In about a while, Lin Tian came to the sky over tianyangzong, and Lin tianlengyan said, "tianyangzong, if you don''t want to die, give Qiu long! Otherwise! "

    "Or what?" The cold elder flew out of the hall, and the red eagle king was in it.

    Seeing that there was only Lin Tian, the red hawk king who didn''t come from the white haired wolf demon immediately relaxed and said with a smile, "boy, are you too brave to make trouble in tianyangzong alone?"

    "Give or not?" Lin Tian asked four words. The red eagle king sneered, "I don''t have any!"

    Lin Tian said coldly, "you really don''t give it."

    "We don''t have it, even if we do, we won''t give it to you." The cold elder didn''t pay any attention to Lin Tian.

    "Unexpectedly, today you tianyangzong will bear my anger together!"

 Chapter 187 blocker, death!

    Hearing this, all the people of tianyangzong laughed, especially the king of the Red Eagle said, "who do you think you are, boy? "If you want to build a foundation, you want to move our clan?"

    Elder Leng also said coldly, "if you don''t know the height of the earth, you think you have won several golden elites, you really think you are great!"

    At the moment, not only these two elders, but also countless golden elixir''s disciples were there to slander Lin Tian. Some people even said, "I really think I''m a great person."

    "This kind of guy, I can shoot to death with one stroke."

    "That''s right. If it wasn''t restricted by Fengyun City guild, it''s estimated that Tianshui gate would have been cleaned up by Tianyang sect."

    The red hawk king was even more proud there. "Boy, you''re smart. Get out of here now. Don''t be disgraced!"

    Cold elder also said coldly, "where to come, where to roll back, we have no time to wrestle with you!"

    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly. A huge rattan appeared and directly caught several Yuanying experts. Those golden elites, let alone the golden elixir, released a blood mist.

    On the spot, all the golden elites grew rattan, and then everyone screamed, and the red eagle king was shocked, "rattan, boy, how can you have this!"

    Elder Leng humed, "kill him!"

    The cold elder rushed to the place immediately, and Lin Tian flashed a burning palm in front of him, and the cold elder who thought he was extraordinary was beaten to the sky on the spot.

    When the cold elder fell down again, he fell heavily on the ground, blood and flesh were blurred, and Yuanying rushed out of the body quickly, staring at Lin Tian with a shocked face, "you."

    "Unexpectedly you want to protect, then, tianyangzong, today I''m dead!" Lin Tian''s eyes were cold. No matter what the Tianyang sect had, he started directly.

    Elder Leng was scared. He shouted to the red eagle king, "hurry, find the elder!"

    Before the red eagle king could escape, Lin Tian burned the heaven palm several times and hit him heavily. He smashed one of the pillars of the hall directly.

    The disciples of Jindan and Yuanying were all stupid. Lin Tian stood on the bloody sword and looked at the people and asked again, "say, where is Qiu long!"

    The cold old man was in a hurry. "In the forbidden area, if you have the ability, you will come!"

    Finish saying, cold elder''s Yuan Ying Shuo, fly to the forbidden area, and that red eagle king also badly injured climb up, want to escape, the result Lin Tian let the gore rattan directly puncture his Yuan Ying.

    "You!" The red eagle king stared at Lin Tian in shock. Lin Tian took out the spirit talisman and immediately put his soul away.

    Next moment, Lin Tian rushes to the forbidden area again.

    At this moment, a group of Yuanying talents appear in the forbidden area, and stand in a row. The cold elder hides behind and brags, "boy, come on! Crazy, I''ll see what you can do! "

    Lin Tian stared at the geniuses and said coldly, "get out of the way!"

    "Boy, do you really think you''re great?" These Yuanying geniuses don''t take Lin Tian seriously. Some people even sneer, "building the foundation, dare to be so crazy."

    "You don''t know who we are, do you, boy?"

    "We are the best Yuanying master of Tianyang sect."

    However, Lin Tian''s magic shadow came, and everyone was shocked, "thirty two ways?"

    When elder Leng saw this, he was shocked by the magic spirit, especially the spirit. He said, "magic spirit, boy, you are immortal and demon

    Lin Tian didn''t explain. He used the burning heaven palm directly. Outside the forbidden area, he immediately cried and howled, and cooperated with the Gorgon.

    Those yuan babies can''t escape at all. After being beaten and maimed directly, they are broken down by the Gorgon, and become the nourishment of the Gorgon.

    Lin Tian walked into the forbidden area step by step. The cold elder had come to the stone gate and looked at Qiu long, who was hiding at one side. "Qiu, Mr. Qiu."

    "What''s going on outside?" Qiu long didn''t know how it was outside at the moment, so he asked curiously.

    The cold elder stammered, "too, too terrible!"

    "What?" Qiu long had a sense of foreboding. At this time Lin Tian appeared and stared at Qiu long. "Today, no one can save you."

    Qiu long is in a hurry. "Boy, this is tianyangzong. If you continue like this, you will be investigated by Fengyun city."

    "You bring people to Tianshui gate. Why don''t you think about it? You will be investigated by Fengyun city?"

    "Well, that''s the man of the alliance, not me." Qiu long is still quibbling at the moment, while Lin Tian sneers, "what? Do you think I''m afraid of the alliance? "

    Qiu long looked at Lin Tiansha''s red eye and said, "boy, I just want to remind you."

    "Don''t say tianyangzong, even if the people of Tiangu alliance dare to stop, I will kill them as well." Lin Tianshi doesn''t take anyone seriously.

    Qiu long was in a hurry and began to panic. "Please, let me go, I am wrong!"

    "No use! Today is your day! "

    Lin Tian''s mangrove quickly entangled him, and Qiu long asked for help in the mangrove, "help!"

    Elder Leng was already scared. He frantically asked for help from Shimen. A voice came from Shimen, "what happened?"

    Elder Leng is very happy. "Elder Huoyang, Tianshui gate and Tianshui gate are killed."

    At this time, a virtual shadow flew out of the stone gate, which was the immortal Huoyang.

    Seeing the scene, immortal Huoyang looked down at Lin Tian and said coldly, "build the foundation?"

    Elder Leng pointed to Lin Tian and was frightened. "He, he killed many of us."

    The immortal Huoyang immediately spread out, "boy, do you know where this is?"

    "Don''t meddle!" Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to each other at all, but the Huoyang immortal was annoyed, "do you know who I am?"

    "Whoever you are, blocker, die!"

    "You!" Immortal Huoyang, I didn''t expect that there would be such a crazy person, but Leng Changlao hurriedly explained, "elder, he is the ancestor of shuimen that day."

    "What? Is he the kid? " Huoyang immortal''s breath immediately became sharp, and a strong air stream squeezed Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian has the skill of dividing Qi. He is not afraid of the air squeeze at all. Instead, he says coldly, "wait, it''s you. Don''t worry!"

    Immortal Huoyang didn''t know why he saw Lin Tian''s eyes. He was a little scared, but he still summoned up his courage and said, "boy, I''m the realm of transforming gods!"

    "You''re just a shadow, a trash." Lin Tian doesn''t care. Instead, he controls sangteng and kills Qiu long.

    A voice came from Qiu Long''s body, "who, who killed my son?"

    The cold elder was very happy when he heard the voice of the black and red leader, "Lord Qiu, Tianyang clan, Tianyang clan!"

    "Hateful!" There was a voice from there, but Qiu long was killed at last, and the voice disappeared.

    Qiu long said excitedly, "boy, you are finished. When the black and red collars come, you will die."

    "Do you think you can still live before they come?" Lin Tian''s cold eyes made the cold elder Yuan Ying tremble.

 Chapter 188 defying war and transforming God

    But the immortal Huoyang stared at him and said, "boy, you think my Tianyang clan is empty?"

    "I don''t care. Kill one more!" Lin Tian looked at immortal Huoyang coldly, and immortal Huoyang said angrily, "look for death!"

    I saw a group of fire crows gathered in the palm of the hand of Huoyang immortal, and then burst out a powerful force to fight against Lin Tian.

    However, Lin Tian made a circle with both hands and beat out the empty shadow. The immortal Huoyang was immediately punched through a hole.

    Elder Leng was stupid. "Is this still human?"

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s hands went out again, and the immortal Huoyang disappeared completely in the scream.

    "It''s your turn!" Lin Tian stared at the cold elder, and the cold elder looked at Lin Tian with trembling, "boy, have something to say."

    "Say? What did you say? When I came just now, I asked you to hand over people, but if you don''t, I''ll give you a ride today! "

    Lin Tian''s cold eyes twinkled, and the blood rattan caught him. The cold elder wanted to struggle, but the fragile yuan baby couldn''t stand a single blow and was immediately broken.

    Not only that, Lin Tian sealed him directly with a spirit talisman.

    Lin Tian took out three talismans, namely, the red eagle king, the purple cloud Taoist priest and the cold elder.

    "It''s all yours!" Lin Tian put up the talisman.

    But behind the stone gate, the immortal Huoyang said angrily, "wait, boy! When I get out of the customs, I will be the first to destroy your Tianshui gate! Let your tianshuimen disappear on this continent! "

    "Do you think I''ll give you a chance?" Lin Tian turns his head and comes to the stone gate.

    Then I look at the stone gate and find that it is a special stone gate, which can only be opened from inside.

    Lin Tian hesitated, put his hands on the stone door, and began to absorb the strength attached to the stone door.

    The immortal Huoyang in it hums, "boy, do you think you can break the stone gate?"

    "Just a moment." Lin Tian absorbed the Earth Spirit on the stone gate one by one, and the Huoyang immortal sneered, "boy, this stone gate, let alone you, is the one that transforms the divine realm. It can''t be broken."

    "Others are others, I am me!"

    Lin Tian said word by word.

    That Huoyang immortal just wanted to laugh, but the stone gate suddenly cracked, and the next moment the stone gate turned into powder, while the Huoyang immortal standing in it was only a few steps away from Lin Tian.

    Immortal Huoyang immediately gathered a red fire mask and said coldly, "you broke it, so I will kill you in advance!"

    Lin Tian glanced at the back of Huoyang immortal and found that there was a middle-aged man closing his eyes, as if he was practicing some Kung Fu.

    "I''ll take care of him first." Lin Tian knows that this God changing environment is very powerful. With his current ability, it can''t be shaken at all. So Lin Tian suddenly split into 32 magic shadows.

    Immortal Huoyang, one at a time, the ghosts disappear one by one. This is the terrible power of transforming the divine realm, which can destroy a person who builds a foundation or even a golden elixir in an instant.

    Lin Tian also knows, but he relies on his own shadow many, no longer can be released, all of a sudden came to the middle-aged man behind.

    The immortal Huoyang was shocked, "no!"

    Lin Tian is not polite. He fights with the burning palm together. The middle-aged man spouts blood and stares at each other, "who, who attacked me?"

    This man is the patriarch, Dong XIII. Lin Tian ignores him and gives him a few palms.

    When the patriarch came back, he was seriously injured, and immortal Huoyang hurriedly went up to protect cave 13 and said, "patriarch, are you ok?"

    "What happened?" When the patriarch regained his dignity, immortal Huoyang said, "it''s Tianshui gate!"

    "What? That garbage sect has such a master? " It''s obvious that dongshisan didn''t expect such a person to come out of Tianshui gate.

    As soon as immortal Huoyang wanted to explain, Lin Tian asked, "five hundred years ago, did you take someone to extinguish Tianshui gate?"

    There is no sense of guilt in Dong 13, and he sneers, "they collude with the devil gate and don''t let them disappear, that''s good!"

    "Disappear? Then I will let your tianyangzong disappear today! "

    After hearing this, Dong shisan laughed, "I''m Tianyang sect, so many elders, so many yuan babies, and golden elites. Do you think your Tianshui sect can solve them?"

    At this time, Lin Tian took out three talismans, and the three talismans immediately flashed out the souls of three people, who were the three elders.

    At this moment, the three elders asked for help one after another, "Lord, help!"

    "Lord, help us out!"

    "Lord, he is the devil!"

    Lin Tian put up three talismans, and then said coldly, "tianyangzong, except for you two, others are either dead or escaped!"

    Dongshisan doesn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. Our tianyangzong is rich in talents. How could it be destroyed by a group of wastes in tianshuimen?"

    On one side, the immortal Huoyang looked ugly and said, "master, he is the only one."

    "What? Alone? " Dong shisan was even more shocked, and Huoyang immortal advised him, "you are seriously injured, leave here first, and he will give it to me."

    "But."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll solve him, and then I''ll kill tianshuimen!" The fire sun immortal cold way.

    "Good!" Dong13 drags the injured body, uses the talisman of hiding, and leaves here.

    Immortal Huoyang immediately focused all his energy on Lin Tian and said coldly, "boy, now let me deal with you!"

    "I know you are powerful, but it''s not so easy for you to kill me!" Lin Tian releases the bleeding vine.

    The immortal Huoyang hummed, and immediately a flame caught the rattan. The rattan was too weak to resist the attack of the master Huashen, and immediately made a strange sound.

    Lin Tian immediately put up the rattan, and the Huoyang immortal laughed, "boy, please accept your life, no one can save you today."

    Lin Tian took a deep breath. "The man I want to kill, even if he is stronger, I will kill him."

    "Funny, you build the foundation, what am I? Metaphase! Do you know what the realm of deification is? "

    "But you have been destroyed by me, and you have also been injured. At this moment, you are at most in the early stage, even in the early stage of cultivation."

    The immortal Huoyang laughed, "even if not, it''s very powerful."

    At this time, Lin Tian saw the king of fire, and Lin Tian quickly added some Reiki pills to the king of fire one by one.

    Seeing the flame changing, immortal Huoyang knew what it was and smiled and said, "boy, it''s not bad. There''s such a good spirit fire."

    "Just know!"

    But the immortal Huoyang was not afraid to say, "I''m in the fire department, and I can resist the fire. Do you think your fire can hurt me?"

    "Fire control? You try! " Lin Tian sneers, and then the fire pours on him, and the Huoyang immortal grabs the fire with one hand, intending to control the spirit fire.

    Who knows that this spiritual fire is not controlled at all, but also changes color. At last, it reaches purple. The immortal Huoyang can''t bear such a high temperature flame immediately, so he directly throws it out.

    But the flame had caught him and began to swallow the spirit of his body.

    The immortal Huoyang scolded, "asshole, you are playing with me!"

 Chapter 189 come, array serve!

    Lin Tian looks at this Huoyang immortal and says, "is it fun?"

    The immortal Huoyang was in a hurry. He quickly sealed the Reiki in his body to prevent it from being swallowed by the king of fire. But Lin Tian said in the cold way, "it''s useless! If it catches you, it will devour the spirit in your body! "

    "Boy, I''ll fight you!" The immortal Huoyang is angry, and the yuan God in his body detonates, which is very powerful.

    Lin Tian is not a fool. He immediately throws the bloody Heaven Sword and grabs it.

    A quick fly out of the cave, a loud bang, the whole mountain, even the whole tianyangzong was bombed to pieces.

    Not only that, there was a sea of fire everywhere, and Lin Tian stood at a high altitude, looked down at the bottom and glanced coldly. Then he closed his eyes and began to look for the trace of the patriarch.

    But the patriarch moved so fast that he couldn''t see it at once. Even those plants, it''s hard to know its whereabouts.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s recovery, he took a deep breath and said, "come on, find another day."

    For a moment, Lin Tian left here. When he reappeared, he had already returned to Tianshui gate.

    Xu Bai and others came forward to ask how it was, and Lin Tian explained it.

    When people heard that Lin Tian had seriously injured the Tianyang patriarch and forced Huoyang immortal to explode himself, they were shocked.

    In particular, the old trembling way, "so to speak, tianyangzong people, almost died?"

    "Well, except for the master who escaped, all the others died." Lin Tian is very plain, but in everyone''s eyes, it''s terrible.

    Lin Tian ignored everyone, but looked at them. "Turn around, I''ll get some materials and make a big formation!"

    Everyone looked at each other, but Lin Tian picked up his mood, let the wolf demon look at everyone well, and he left here.

    In order to catch up with the time, Lin Tian took the civet with him and brought him to Fengyun city for shopping.

    At this moment, it was said that tianyangzong was destroyed by tianshuimen in Fengyun city. For a while, everyone thought it was incredible.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but just when Lin Tian wants to go back, blacksmith Wang appears, pulls Lin Tian to the side and asks him, "what happened?"

    "Out."

    "You really destroyed tianyangzong?" Blacksmith Wang guessed that it must have something to do with Lin Tian, who nodded.

    "Why?" said blacksmith Wang

    "This black red collar Qiu long took some people to destroy tianshuimen, and I will destroy him. But he went to tianyangzong, and those tianyangzong people really protect him, so."

    Lin Tian said that, blacksmith Wang had guessed about it, and stared at Lin Tian in surprise, "you."

    "Is there anything else?"

    "You, you take the little boy with black and red collar?" Blacksmith Wang stared at Lin Tian a little unbelievably.

    Lin Tian shrugged. "He''s damned."

    Blacksmith Wang was speechless at once, but when Lin Tian was about to leave, he said to Lin Tian, "this black red collar is a powerful clan, especially the patriarch. He loves his son very much. If he knew you killed his son, he would kill Tianshui gate."

    "Come on, I''m not afraid!" Lin Tian doesn''t pay any attention at all, and then cleans up his mood and leaves.

    After looking at Lin Tian''s back for a long time, blacksmith Wang hurried to find Fengyun Er Lao. When Fengyun Er Lao heard about this, he looked at each other.

    "Er Lao, you are trying to find a way!"

    Iron old dry, one face frowns, "unexpectedly he has courage to die, that has ability to bear, so, ignore them!"

    "What? You don''t care? Is he not afraid to be destroyed? " The blacksmith was shocked, and the Old Dan thought, "the power behind the black red collar is not simple. It''s not convenient for us to intervene, so let''s do it first."

    Blacksmith Wang knew that there was a lot of trouble in the forest, but he was helpless. However, Fengyun Er Lao sent people to tianshuimen to watch in secret.

    Lin Tian has already returned to Tianshui gate with Lingmao, and has used many materials to arrange various arrays around Tianshui gate, and has also made a killing array.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also taught several elders how to use the killing array.

    After everything was done, it was two days ago, and outside Tianshui gate, there was a large army.

    When Xu Bai saw the leader and the flags moving around, he frowned, "it''s a black and red collar man!"

    "Oh? So soon? " Lin Tian smiled, but Xu Bai was in a hurry. "Grandpa, what can I do now?"

    "Start the defense array first." Lin Tian asked the elders to go to work.

    A moment later, a golden array appeared, and a group of Yuanying experts appeared outside. The leader of the group was the patriarch, Qiu Fengfeng, who was in the middle of the cultivation.

    This Qiu is fierce in the wind. He looks like forty or fifty, and his beard is like a barb. It''s like he''s going to be stabbed to death.

    "Who, kill my son!" The high wind was floating in the air, staring at all the people in the golden hood.

    Lin Tian then sat on the bloody sword and looked at Qiu Fengfeng outside the array and said, "I am."

    "You?" When Qiu FanFeng saw that he was a foundation building monk, he frowned at once and did not believe, "boy, do you really think I will believe you?"

    Lin Tian laughs at Qiu Fengfeng. "Do you think I''m joking?"

    Qiu stormy airway, "then when I break the array, I will let you know my strength."

    After that, Qiu stormy let the Yuanying masters besiege the array, but the array showed no sign of shaking. The disciples of Tianshui sect were very happy.

    Some people also shouted, "look, my grandfather''s array, it''s really powerful!"

    "No, my grandfather is so powerful!"

    "How many stars is this array?" All the people were curious, but Lin Tian was calm and continued to watch in silence.

    "Boy, do you know how to write death?" Qiu kuanfeng is furious.

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak. However, Qiu Kuang was in a hurry. He continued to shout to the crowd, "continue to attack me!"

    Those people all kinds of attacks, but can not put the array how, finally Lin Tian also said to Xu Bai and others, "open the rebound array."

    "Yes!"

    Tianshuimen people are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do, while those black and red collars outside the array are more curious about what happened.

    After a while, the gold array suddenly bounced back numerous attacks that they had just broken into.

    In this way, all those people were rebounded by these attacks and seriously injured one by one.

    Qiu feifeng is there to resist wildly and return the airway, "you Tianshui gate, wait for me, I''ll ask the master of array to break your array!"

    "Anytime." Lin Tian didn''t mean to sneer. Qiu Kuang was in a bad mood.

    At this time, the people who peeped in secret sent the news to Fengyun city one by one, and Fengyun Er Lao in Fengyun palace was shocked when they heard about it.

    "This boy, can you use the array?" That iron old dry a bit does not believe of counter question, and that old Dan is more congealed heavy way, "then if he goes to break into the array hall, that is not four hall king?"

 Chapter 190 intentional capture

    Iron old dry listened to Old Dan''s words, immediately Leng next, the facial expression changed, and helpless sigh, "also don''t know, he can resist those guys behind the black red collar."

    "You mean the middle school?"

    "Yes, it belongs to the third class city." Iron old wither nods, Old Dan hears this words, also dignified, "if the person of medium clan comes, do we want to appeal to the city above?"

    "If the city Lord is not here, what right can we appeal?" Iron old dry helpless shook his head, Old Dan began to worry, "city Lord, do not know when to appear."

    "It''s said that the city Lord has come back, but he hasn''t appeared and doesn''t know what he is going to do." Iron old dry is not very clear.

    Old Dan was a little confused. "This guy, he''s always haunted and doesn''t show up when he comes back."

    "Oh, come on, wait."

    ...

    at tianshuimen, Lin Tian sat on the bloody sword and looked at all kinds of shouting people with disdain.

    Qiu Fengfeng wandered around outside the array. The whole person was so angry that he ordered some disciples to attack the array from time to time.

    But those people, how dare they, especially this array, attack once and rebound once.

    Seeing these people wondering, the disciples of Tianshui sect in the array were very happy.

    However, Xu Bai was not very happy. Instead, he flew to Lin Tian and said in a low voice, "it is said that the black red collar is backed by a middle school gate, which is very terrible."

    "Oh? Middle school? "

    "Yes, it''s called Longyou Valley, which belongs to the management of Tianlong city. Tianlong city is a third-class city and the upper level of Fengyun city."

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "is there anything powerful in this medium-sized city?"

    "In this medium-sized city, the master of transforming gods is like a cloud, and the patriarch is beyond the existence of transforming gods, so."

    Lin Tian thought after listening, "these people, if you dare to come, I don''t mind playing with them."

    When Xu Bai heard this, he began to murmur in his heart, "are you really afraid of nothing, ancestor?"

    Lin Tian knows that the situation is no longer under control. Now he can only wait for what is right.

    Qiu feifeng wandered there for a long time, but half a day later, Qiu feifeng''s voice stone came to the news.

    When Qiu Fengfeng received the news, he was furious. "What?"

    The disciple on one side asked curiously, "master, what''s the matter?"

    "Longyou Valley is having a dispute with other sects. Let''s wait for half a year!" Qiu Kuang''s face was blacked by the atmosphere.

    "What?" Those disciples were lost one by one. After all, they still rely on the people of Longyou valley.

    Qiu Kuang was so angry that he put away the stone and stared at Lin Tian and Tian shuimen! You have the ability to hide in the array all the time! "

    "Hiding?" Lin Tian smiled strangely and looked at Xu Bai. "Go, start the last array, the outer array."

    Xu Bai hesitated, "Grandpa, do you really want it? At that time, the city Lord will be there. "

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take it."

    Xu Bai nodded, then turned around and disappeared, while Lin Tian looked at Qiu Kuang Feng outside the array. "You have time to escape, or you won''t be able to wait."

    "Escape? Ha ha, boy, how capable do you think you are. " Qiu feifeng did not care. He also led the people to sit down and plan to stay here.

    Lin Tian suddenly laughs. At this time, there is another formation outside, just like a mezzanine. Those Yuanying masters, as well as several God changing people, are all covered by this array.

    I saw the flash of the light, which attracted those people to wonder what happened.

    At the next moment, the ghost cries and wolves howl, and the air in the array drops "fire sword rain" frantically. The cultivation is lower than that of Huashen, which can''t resist.

    For a moment, there were corpses everywhere, and Qiu was so scared, "here, here!"

    "You have no chance to leave." Lin Tian finished saying a few words, and suddenly rushed out of the array and fell in front of Qiu kuanfeng.

    People at tianshuimen saw Lin Tianchong go out, one by one, shocked and pale, while people with black and red collars, like seeing hope, went crazy to attack Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is flying around on the blood sky sword. Those people''s attacks can''t keep up.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also led Qiu to a small forest nearby, and finally stopped.

    Seeing Lin Tian stop, Qiu thought he could not escape and sneered, "boy, you can''t escape."

    "Do you think I am at large?" Lin Tian asked this Qiu Kuang Feng, and that Qiu Kuang Feng let out a strong atmosphere and despised him. "I change the divine realm. What do you compare with me?"

    "I''m sorry. A few days ago, I killed the people who converted Tianyang into the divine realm." Lin Tian said lightly.

    Qiu stormy wind sneers, "isn''t it? I don''t believe it! "

    "Would you like to try!"

    Qiu Fengfeng worried that Lin Tian was running away, but he took out a stove, which was shining with gold.

    At this time, Qiu Bingfeng recited some incantations in his mouth. In a moment, a golden light fell from the air and inhaled the forest into it directly.

    Seeing this scene, Qiu FanFeng smiled with the small stove in his hand and said, "boy, this is my treasure. Do you know what it is? It''s a magic weapon stronger than the spirit weapon. Don''t say that you can change the divine realm, and you can''t come up with it. "

    "It''s just a piece of garbage. Wait till I kill it." Lin Tian said faintly in it, while Qiu Yaofeng sneered, "out? Dream! "

    After that, Qiu fury put the stove away, but in order to wipe out Lin Tian as soon as possible, he hesitated for a while, and turned around and disappeared.

    However, Lin Tian found that there was aura everywhere in the furnace, and the furnace was also made of metal.

    This makes Lin Tian very happy, and he laughs, "this thing, there is even Jin Yaoshi, so I''ll absorb it!"

    Lin Tian sat down and began to run the nine Dan formula. Qiu feifeng didn''t know anything about it. He came to a sect as fast as he could.

    The gate is in a hidden valley, and there are big formations around.

    The magic spirit was shining outside the array. As soon as Qiu stormy appeared, a man came up and asked, "who is it?"

    "I, the black and red collar, want to find your Lord of the ten thousand demons clan. It''s important!"

    "Black and red collar?"

    "Yes, I am Yau Kuang Feng. Your patriarch knows that!" Qiu explained that the man hesitated and introduced Qiu into the demon sect.

    Ten thousand demons, but there is a long history of demons, and it is a famous nearby existence.

    When Qiu stormy came to the hall of the demon sect, but he did not see the Lord of the ten thousand demon sect, he began to worry, "what about your Lord?"

    "Wait." The disciple who brought him said, but Qiu had to wait until a moment later, a woman''s voice came, "I don''t know what you want to do with our patriarch?"

    At this time, a woman in a black dress, with some dark lips, eyebrows and even around, appeared in a dark color.

    The woman looks in her twenties, and her accomplishments are complete at Yuanying.

    Seeing her, Qiu feifeng looked surprised. "You are the saint daughter of the ten thousand demons sect, Ouyang Fei?"

 Chapter 191 rebelled against the magic saint!

    Ouyangfei, the holy daughter of the ten thousand demons, is said to be a terrible genius who is golden at the age of twenty and full at the age of twenty-five.

    In the ten thousand demons sect, apart from the patriarch, she has the greatest prestige, but at the moment, I don''t see the patriarch''s Qiu Bingfeng staring at Ouyang Fei strangely.

    Ouyang Fei, back to back with both hands, said coldly, "I don''t know what Lord Qiu is doing here?"

    "I want to see your patriarch."

    "Our Lord is closed. I don''t have time to see you. If you have anything to do, please let me know." Ouyang Fei asked directly.

    Qiu feifeng hesitated, obviously worried about whether Ouyang Fei would really help her, and Ouyang Fei said, "what? You decent people, come here, and are afraid that we will not succeed? "

    Qiu FanFeng knew that the demons were different from each other, and even changed his face, so he hesitated and thought, do you want her to help.

    "If Lord Qiu really doesn''t want to say it, then I have to see off."

    Qiu feifeng didn''t want to go like this, so he hesitated to take out a stove and pointed to it and said, "I''ve got a man in me, but I can''t kill him. I want to kill him with the strong magic spirit of your demon sect!"

    "Who changed the divine realm?" Ouyang Fei''s first reaction is that the people inside must be imprisoned in a spirit changing environment, otherwise Qiu Fengfeng will not come to ask for their clan.

    Who knows Qiu stormy wind shook his head, that Ouyang Fei doubts, "Yuan Ying Jing?"

    "No!"

    "The golden realm?" Ouyang Fei began to be a little impatient, apparently feeling that Qiu was playing with herself.

    But when Qiu kuangfeng said the three words of building the foundation, Ouyang Fei stared, "are you a good liar when I am the ten thousand demons?"

    Qiu FanFeng, a man who transformed the divine realm, was so stared by Ouyang Fei, shivering. "Saint, you, don''t be angry, listen to me slowly."

    "Say it!" Ouyang Fei wants to see what Qiu kuanfeng can say, and Qiu kuanfeng timidly explains everything one by one.

    When Ouyang Fei finished listening, she still didn''t believe it, and hummed, "absurd, a foundation building environment, can block your black and red collar people out? Can you still kill Yuanying master? Do you really think I''m a three-year-old? "

    "Saint, really, this guy is not a human being." Qiu feifeng has treated Lin Tian as a monster now. I don''t know what to say.

    Ouyang Fei took a white look. "Don''t cheat me here, I won''t believe you!"

    Qiu FanFeng didn''t know what to say, but he said, "look at it yourself!"

    At this time, Qiu stormy wind hit the stove with one hand and one air stream. For a moment, the stove was as transparent as before. Ouyangfei saw a man with a full foundation sitting there.

    Ouyang Fei took a look at it. It''s really the foundation. But she doubted, "it''s him. It''s as mysterious as you say?"

    "Really!" Qiu said confidently. Ouyang Fei said, "I''ll try!"

    At this time, Ouyang Fei gathered a magic spirit with one hand, and then entered the furnace. For a moment, both of them saw that the magic spirit was floating in the furnace.

    Lin Tian was there to absorb the stove, but after sensing the magic spirit, he didn''t open his eyes, but looked at the gold Department gold pill that turned into solid at the Dantian place. "Almost, I''ll play with you later."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s indifference outside, Ouyang Fei thought something was wrong, so she tried again several times, and the result was the same.

    "Strange." Ouyang Fei didn''t believe Lin Tianneng could resist his spirit, but Qiu feifeng was aggrieved. "You see, I said, this guy is a terrible guy."

    Ouyang Fei hesitated and said, "give me the stove, and I will help you find a way to deal with him."

    "Ah?"

    "What? Afraid I''ll take your stove away? "

    "It''s not true," said Qiu, shaking his head wildly. "But this stove is a treasure. It''s my defense."

    "So, you put him out and take away the stove, Ho?"

    "I''m afraid he''ll run!"

    Ouyang Fei glared, "where is my ten thousand devil sect? Do you think he can escape? "

    Qiu FanFeng thought it was reasonable, so he took a deep breath and let Lin Tian out, who knew that Lin Tian didn''t come out.

    This makes Qiu Fengfeng wonder, "strange, how can''t you control it?"

    So Qiu tried again several times, and the result was the same. No matter what, Lin Tian couldn''t release it.

    Qiu was completely depressed until the stove suddenly turned into a pile of waste, and Lin Tian flashed a golden light and recovered to the original. When he fell in front of the two people, he smiled, "you guys, have you had enough?"

    Qiu FanFeng stared at a pile of rubbish in his hand in surprise. "You, what did you do to my stove?"

    "It''s too much in the way. I''ll give it up. What? Any questions? " Lin Tian has a strong smile, especially when he looks at the gold system and the golden elixir in his body.

    Ouyang Fei looked at Lin Tianhao for a while. "Why are you not afraid of magic spirit?"

    "Magic spirit? It doesn''t affect me! " Lin Tian is very straightforward, but Lin Tian stares at Ouyang Fei, thinks her qualification is very good, and laughs, "yes, it''s the root of the fire devil."

    Fire devil root is a kind of devil root, not spirit root, but the difference between devil root and spirit root is that there is a great increase in the cultivation of devil and immortal.

    So the fire magic root is one of the five magic roots. For those who repair the fire magic skill, they will have unexpected effects.

    Ouyang Fei was surprised to see Lin Tian. "How do you know my spiritual root?"

    At this moment, Ouyang Fei completely hides her spiritual roots. No one can see through her unless she knows her own people or herself.

    Who is Lin Tian? How could anyone who once made the divine world tremble not know, but he didn''t say much, but said, "want to know? Then help me solve him first. "

    Lin Tian''s words made Qiu Shufeng laugh, "boy, solve me? Do you know my relationship with the demon clan? "

    "It''s just a matter of interest. What if I give them more?" Lin Tian sneers, but Qiu kuanfeng sneers, "what do you know about the benefits?"

    Lin Tian smiled, "although I don''t know what benefits, I have a way to make them get better benefits."

    Qiu feifeng doesn''t believe it, and hums, "I have cooperated with the ten thousand demons for so many years. I don''t believe they will choose you!"

    Lin Tian looked at Ouyang Fei and said with a smile, "follow me, you ten thousand demons, and you will have great achievements."

    "How can I trust you?" Ouyang Fei felt that the person in front of her was very strange. When she came out, she wanted to tempt her demon sect to follow him.

    Qiu Bingfeng laughed, "boy, do you see that? People don''t believe you? Who do you think you are? Let such a big demon follow you? It''s ridiculous! "

    Lin Tian looks around and smiles, "you''ve got a demon vein underground, but it''s not stable recently, and sometimes some poisonous gas will fly out, which will cause people of your demon clan to suffer, right?"

 Chapter 192 stir up the demons

    Ouyang Fei''s face changed when she heard this, because Lin Tian was right. Besides, the secret is only known by the senior management, and outsiders can''t know it at all.

    Even Qiu Fengfeng didn''t know it, and even laughed at Lin Tian. "Boy, if something goes wrong with the demon vein, it goes wrong?"

    Lin Tian is too lazy to talk with him, but looks at Ouyang Fei.

    After hesitating for a long time, Ouyang Fei stared at Lin Tian. "Do you really have a solution?"

    "Your magic spirit is not effective for me. Do you think the underground magic pulse has any influence on me?" Lin Tian asked with a strange smile.

    Ouyang Fei looked at Lin Tian with half a doubt. "So, can you really solve it?"

    "It depends on your performance." Lin Tian seemed to smile, but Ouyang Fei had to take a deep breath, "come!"

    At this time, people of the ten thousand demons appeared everywhere, and there were also several who transformed the divine realm.

    The Qiu was shocked by the strong wind. "Saint, what are you going to do? I am your ally, and your patriarch dare not do this to me. "

    "You are not worth as much as him." Ouyang Fei said to Qiu Kuang, "I''m here, but I need your help."

    Ouyang Fei looked at the people around her, and those people took out a black bamboo tube one after another. In a moment, the black magic spirit was released.

    All of a sudden, Qiu was so scared that he hurried to protect himself with a spirit mask. He didn''t let these spirit gases hurt him. Then he said, "holy lady, I want to find your patriarch."

    "Shut up, patriarch. Now I have to listen to everything."

    Qiu stormy wind is not reconciled, still roar, "wait for your patriarch to come out, you are finished."

    But Ouyang Fei ignored, but said to the crowd, "put him in custody."

    "Yes!"

    All of a sudden, the people went up and directly used some demon gate special trapped spirit cages. After entering the cage, Qiu stormy wind lost its resistance completely.

    Lin Tian on one side couldn''t help laughing. "There are so many ways for you to control your aura."

    "We also want to protect ourselves, otherwise decent people will make trouble every day." Ouyang Fei explained.

    "Let''s go. Look at the magic pulse." Lin Tian turns around and goes out as if he had come to his own home.

    Qiu FanFeng screams wildly there, but no matter how he cries, Lin Tian ignores him, and finally Qiu FanFeng''s resentment is taken away.

    Ouyang Fei followed Lin Tian, stared at him, and murmured to herself, "this guy, is he really capable or pretending?"

    At the moment, Ouyang Fei''s first impression of Lin Tian is that he is calm and steady, as if nothing will affect him.

    "What are you thinking?" Lin Tian suddenly stops and asks, Ouyang Fei looks at Lin Tian suspiciously, "I''m thinking that if you are brought here, not only are you not afraid, but also negotiate with me, you are not afraid that I disagree?"

    Lin Tian laughs, "I found that your ten thousand demons sent someone to monitor this Qiu kuanfeng, so you ten thousand demons only use them as chess pieces, not as friends, right?"

    Ouyang Fei was shocked. "Do you even know that we monitor them?"

    "That half magic body, which was abandoned by me some time ago, was also known at that time." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t say much.

    When Ouyang Fei heard this, she was shocked. "This guy, because he has abandoned a half devil body, doubts that we are monitoring the black red collar?"

    Lin Tian, of course, is not this one, but the original master of the demon sect who was killed by the wolf demon before. However, Lin Tian didn''t say it, saving their mood.

    But the people of the surrounding magic gate were talking about, "saint, why should you believe in a man who builds the foundation?"

    "No, I''m going to take him to the demon world."

    "Is this boy OK?"

    "Maybe he has a way."

    At the moment, many people are looking forward to it, but they don''t like Lin Tian very much. After all, Lin Tian is a man of the right way.

    But there are saints in the cave. These people dare not come forward to say anything. They can only whisper in the distance until they come to a cave.

    Outside the cave, Ouyang Fei was opened.

    After the stone gate was opened, all kinds of magic aura rushed out. However, there were some red gases in the magic aura, which was just what the magic gate was afraid of.

    I saw that as soon as someone touched the red gas, he was immediately burned, and then quickly retreated to one side.

    "You see, it''s this strange Qi that makes us unable to enter the practice. We can only practice when we can recognize these evil spirit Qi a little outside." Ouyang Fei stared at these Qi, which was puzzling.

    But Lin Tian went in, and no matter what kind of Qi, they all went in one by one, which had no effect on him at all.

    All the people at the scene were stunned. Some people couldn''t believe it was true. They were still stunned and said, "is this true?"

    "How did he do it?"

    "This is terrible?"

    "Are we saved?" For a while, the people of the ten thousand demons heard about it and came to watch it one by one.

    Even the primordial babies, the old monsters of transforming gods, came to watch, and an old man also landed.

    When they saw the old man, they all said respectfully, "too elder."

    Elder Tai, of course, is the oldest person here. His teeth are almost gone, and although his cultivation has only changed the divine realm, his breath is weak because of his old age. It is estimated that the most strength is the strength of Yuanying.

    Not only that, the old man''s brow was wrinkled like an old skin, which was pasted on his face.

    Seeing him, Ouyang Fei was very respectful, too elder

    Don Mo, this is what some old guys call him, so this guy laughs at Lin Tian and says, "what''s your name, little brother?"

    "Lin Tian, are you?"

    "You can call me Mo Lao, who is also the supreme elder here." This old man Mo is very respectful to Lin Tian and doesn''t treat him as a man of the right way at all.

    Lin Tian nodded, stared at the cave and said, "I think I''ll go in."

    Don Mo said, "little brother, can I ask you some questions before you go in?"

    "Say it!"

    "You are a righteous man. Why are you not afraid of evil spirit?" This old man Mo looks at Lin Tian strangely.

    Others also doubted to look at Lin Tian, and smiled at Lin Tian''s mouth, "isn''t there a double cultivation of immortals and demons?"

    With that, Lin Tian holds a group of magic spirit in his hand and laughs at the people in his palm.

    Everyone was shocked. Some people wondered, "is he a half devil?"

    "No, absolutely not. He is not a half devil, but a real double cultivation of immortals and demons." Said the old man Mo in astonishment.

    Other old guys can also see that Lin Tian is completely free to absorb these spirit Qi, rather than semi devil body.

    Lin Tianze looked at the shocked people and said, "I''m going in. If there''s nothing to do, I''ll go first."

    With that, Lin Tian disappeared from the eyes of all the people, and old man Mo hurriedly looked at Ouyang Fei, "who is he? What''s the matter? "

 Chapter 193 turns out that its acting up!

    Ouyang Fei''s indifferent face was full of doubts at the moment, and she explained the matter once. But this old man Mo, after listening, was surprised, "what? Can all the treasures be destroyed? "

    "Yes, the gold stove of Lord Qiu has turned into powder."

    When Ouyang Fei said this, all the people present were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a humble foundation builder to have this ability.

    "That''s too much." Some people are not confident. Some people pinch themselves and take a deep breath when they are sure that they will hurt. "I''m not dreaming!"

    Old man Mo murmured, "the immortal and the devil can both practice and discard the magic weapon. This guy, what''s the origin?"

    "I''ll send someone to investigate!" Ouyang Fei also wanted to know, so she immediately sent someone to investigate.

    Later, ouyangfei sent people to investigate the details of Lin Tiandi.

    ...

    Lin Tian looks at the red light flashing around in this demon vein, then continues to move forward, and finally goes down to the deep place, and sees a stone with brown light in the dark.

    This stone, very large, looks like an eggshell.

    At this moment, the brown light from the eggshell and the magic spirit around it become a terrible red air flow.

    "It turned out to be earth, mountain and stone."

    The earth mountain stone is a kind of Earth Spirit gas generated after gathering together, but it can only be produced by a strong earth spirit gas compression.

    This made Lin Tian wonder and look around. "If there are earthly rocks, there must be earthy high-energy rocks, maybe even earthy Yaoshi or earthly Shengshi nearby."

    At the thought of this, Lin Tian comes to the spirit of absorbing the energy of this earth rock first, and the liquid earth golden elixir appears in the forest celestial body.

    But this is not Lin Tian''s only purpose. His purpose is to find out the reasons behind the formation of earth and mountain stones.

    But this way, except for the large and small earth rocks, no high-energy earth rocks have been found.

    This brings Lin Tianning back to life. "Am I wrong in my estimation?"

    When Lin Tian is lost, Lin Tian feels that there is violent Earth Spirit in the deep, and Lin Tian rushes to the deepest place.

    At this time, in a deep pit, there was a middle-aged man with grey hair sitting there, and he was surrounded by countless shackles.

    Not only that, under the old man, there was a stream of brown air flowing out.

    "Seal with * *?" Lin Tian had some accidents, but the middle-aged man opened his eyes slightly and said with surprise, "who are you? Why are you here? "

    "You don''t care who I am, as long as you know, I can help you to solve the Earth Dragon below!"

    Tulong is a kind of violent spirit beast of the earth system. It specializes in swallowing all kinds of spirit veins for a living, and then releases some defecation, that is, the Tushan stones just now.

    When the middle-aged man heard that Lin Tian knew this thing, he said strangely, "I''ve been here for several years, and I can''t suppress it. Can you solve it? It''s a joke. "

    When Lin Tian saw that the middle-aged man didn''t believe it, he smiled and said, "get out of the way and give it to me."

    "Get out of the way? What if it runs? " The middle-aged man obviously didn''t want to move away, but connected his body and the chain around him to achieve the effect of sealing the beast below.

    "Run, count me!"

    "You?" The middle-aged man still shook his head, and warned Lin Tian, "I don''t care who you are. Now, hurry to leave here, or I will be really angry."

    But the words have not finished, Lin Tian has come forward, a squat, a hand on the chain.

    In the following crazy to fly out of the Earth Spirit, all one to fly in the forest celestial bodies, and the middle-aged man was shocked, "who are you? Why can we absorb such a strong Earth Spirit? "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but silently sucked. The Earth Dragon below began to rage and roar, and finally turned into a brown light to rush out.

    The middle-aged man and the chain were directly hit.

    The middle-aged man was scared. As soon as he was about to stand up, he saw a Tulong. It looked like a pangolin, but it was bigger than a pangolin, and it was very fierce. Now he was staring at Lin Tian angrily.

    Lin Tian was not afraid at all. He smiled and said, "little thing, it''s very fierce."

    The Tu Long made a hum, as if he was angry, and the scales of the Tu Long, who was enraged, spread out one by one, very fierce.

    The whole body is also full of violent local spirit, and the combination of these local spirit and magic spirit makes the red light very violent, even making a crackling sound.

    "Let''s go!" The middle-aged man shouted a sentence to Lin Tian, intending to rush out of here. As a result, Lin Tian came forward and smiled at it with one finger. "No matter how fierce it is, it will kill you."

    It was bigger, and as big as an adult, with red eyes and sharp claws on both legs.

    When Lin Tian smiled strangely, the trapped beast technique was launched, and the breath on the Dragon suddenly weakened. Then you saw that the dragon was withered and shivering.

    "Here." The middle-aged man looked stunned, very curious what happened, but Lin Tian looked at the Tulong and smiled, "it''s almost the same."

    Then Lin Tian comes forward and touches the Tulong. The Tulong shrinks a little bit. At last, it becomes the size of the heel palm and sits on the palm of Lin Tian''s hand.

    Lin Tian laughed, and the middle-aged man stammered, "you."

    "OK, it''s OK." Lin Tian said to himself, the middle-aged man knew that the man in front of him was terrible, so he quickly opened his mouth and said, "at the foot of Pang mountain, master of the ten thousand demons sect, excuse me."

    "My name is Lin Tian."

    After Lin Tian finished, he left here with the Tulong, and with one hand, he could absorb the Earth Spirit released by it, making the earth system gold pill in his body change a little.

    "It''s really not easy for the Earth Dragon to swallow all things and turn them into powerful Earth Spirit." Lin Tian sighed in his heart.

    Pang Shan didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but now he regarded Lin Tian as a terrible man, followed him and said, "little brother, how did you subdue him?"

    "I''ll unify my abilities of bringing down spirits." Lin Tian wanders around, Pang Shan suddenly realizes, and thanks, "if you had come earlier, I would not have spent several years here in vain."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He doesn''t say much. Pang Shan follows him silently.

    At the moment, people are still waiting outside. They don''t know what happened. Until Lin Tian appears and the patriarch appears, they all wonder how the patriarch is inside.

    Ouyang Fei is more confused, "patriarch, you?"

    Pang Shan first looked at Old Man Mo and then smiled at the crowd. "I''ve been closing down here all these years, just now I met this little brother."

    Don Mo didn''t expect this Pangshan to be closed down. He said unexpectedly, "but the spirit of the devil is mixed with some strange breath. How are you there?"

    Pang Shan was obviously embarrassed. "I, I was practicing in a small place, and I was not affected."

    Everyone looked at each other, but Ouyang Fei looked at Lin Tian. "The problem is solved?"

    "Well, no problem. You can go in." Lin Tian said, ready to leave, but Pangshan said, "little brother, don''t hurry to go."

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked back, and Pang Shan said awkwardly, "I have a little question, please."

    People are curious about the main Lin Tian sect, and Ouyang Fei is also wondering about Pang Shan.

 Chapter 194 a magical city

    Pang Shan wanted to talk to Lin Tian privately, so he said to Lin Tianke, "please talk to the secret room!"

    Lin Tian saw the mystery of Pangshan God, so he hesitated and followed Pangshan''s steps to the secret chamber of ten thousand demons.

    The ten thousand demons sect was puzzled. Even the Ouyang Fei asked Old Man Mo, "too elder, what is the master doing so mysteriously?"

    Don Mo also puzzled, "to be honest, I don''t understand. I don''t even know why he practices in this deep place!"

    Ouyangfei feels that things are not so simple, but the master doesn''t say that she can only wait here.

    In the secret room, Pang Shan hesitates to look at Lin Tian, and then takes out a pill. There is a wind around the pill, as if it is rotating.

    "This is fengxuandan?" Lin Tian is surprised. After all, it''s strange to have this pill in this small family.

    Not only that, this wind Xuandan needs wind resources to be refined. It''s not something that ordinary alchemists can refine.

    "Yes! This pill, with powerful blasting power, can destroy a small clan door in an instant. I got it at that time. I wanted to keep it, but I was stared at by that guy. "

    Lin Tian understood. He knew that the fengxuandan was very precious. But the Tulong was a famous spirit sucking person. He specially picked good things to eat.

    But Lin Tian was curious. "Now tell me, do you want to?"

    "Ah, I found this Fengxuan pill from a place in the blood refining city. There are many similar pills in that place, but there is a strong local spirit array outside. If you can take this little guy with you, I will divide the good things in it into half of you! How?

    Pang Shan said what he thought, no doubt he wanted Lin Tian to help him, but Lin Tian heard that there were a lot of fengxuandan, and immediately came to the spirit, because he lacked the spirit of the wind system. If there were these pills, he might be able to gather the wind system Jindan.

    Lin Tian readily agreed, "OK, I''ll go with you!"

    Pang Shan said immediately, "I''ll get ready for the staff and start at once."

    "Hands? I don''t need it. It''s too ostentatious. " Lin Tian is used to being alone. He doesn''t like to take a group of followers with him, especially some people of the devil''s way. It''s very difficult to manage.

    Pang Shan hesitated and said, "that''s OK, I''ll take a person."

    "Well, I''ll wait for you outside the gate."

    Lin Tian tidies up his mood and leaves here. When he comes to the gate of the clan, his heart starts to murmur, "blood refining city? Where is this? Why haven''t I heard of it before? "

    At this time, Pang Shan came with Ouyang Fei.

    Ouyang Fei was very excited to hear that she was going to the blood refining city. Pang Shan had changed her clothes at the moment and looked at Lin tianyouli and said, "little brother, let''s go."

    Lin Tian looks at Ouyang Fei strangely, and Ouyang Fei looks at herself up and down and doesn''t understand, "what do you think I do, Mr. Lin?"

    "No, it''s just that you changed into a scholar''s dress. It''s a little strange. The makeup on your face has also faded, and the breath on your body has also been gathered up. It''s more like a big girl." Lin Tian didn''t think of the woman in front of her. She was the saint daughter of Mormon.

    Ouyang Fei smiled awkwardly. "Blood refining city is more complex. If people find out that I have the spirit root of the fire devil, they will surely pester me again."

    "Oh? What city is this blood refining city? What''s special? " Lin Tian couldn''t help asking. Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan heard this, but they looked at Lin Tian strangely.

    In particular, Ouyang Fei said, "you don''t know the blood refining city?"

    Lin Tian shakes her head. Ouyang Fei looks down at Pangshan, and Pangshan says, "explain to him!"

    Ouyang Fei had to explain.

    Blood refining City, also known as talent strangulation City, where many talents want to improve their skills, will go to find other talents to compete. Therefore, there are several lists in this blood refining City, such as the basic blood refining list, the golden blood refining list and the baby blood refining list.

    In these three lists, each of them is a genius, and Linggen, at least at the top level, or even treasure level, can be said to be very terrible.

    Not only that, if you can stay at the top of the list for ten days, you can get a Tianxue pill awarded by the Lord of blood refining city. It is said that it can change the effect of spiritual root quality.

    "Tian Xue Dan? Where is the Lord of the blood refining city from? " Lin Tian has some accidents. After all, this pill is not easy to refine.

    Ouyangfei didn''t know, but shook her head. "The blood refining city has a history of 5000 years. As for the city leader, it is said that a large hidden gate, even the people in the capital of Yunzhou, dare not ask about it. They can only let the geniuses everywhere hang."

    Lin Tian smiled, "Yunzhou government dare not ask? That city, it''s interesting! "

    Ouyang Fei looked at Pang Shan, but Pang Shan became dignified. "This blood refining city has blood guards, and these guards have good skills, so when you enter the city, you must be careful not to offend them, or the consequences will be very serious."

    "As long as they don''t mess with me!" In a word, Lin Tian gives Pangshan and ouyangfei a sense of foreboding, as if Lin Tian is a troublemaker.

    Lin Tian doesn''t know what these two people think, but he wants to go to the blood refining city to gather the golden elixir of the wind system.

    ...

    in Fengyun City, there are all kinds of news in the city, such as what Tianyang clan was destroyed and Tianshui gate was surrounded by black red collars.

    For a while, everyone wondered where the patriarch and tianshuimen ancestor had gone.

    Fengyun Er Lao was even in a hurry there, especially the old iron man said, "is there any news?"

    "No, they seem to have disappeared from the sky, and the people I sent can''t even see their shadows." Old Dan is so depressed.

    Iron old dry depressed way, "this is bad."

    "I''ll send someone to look for it!" Old Dan has no choice but to send people out.

    ...

    in tianshuimen, people have been worried that Lin Tian didn''t appear, but the civet has become bigger, and then tell everyone that Lin Tian is OK, then everyone can rest assured.

    But the black and red collars don''t know, and they wait outside the array foolishly, but their patriarch hasn''t appeared, or even how to contact.

    Not only that, civet also told us that when the leader of the black and red Lord was caught by the people of the ten thousand demons, all the people in the tianhuimen were shocked.

    The news soon reached the ears of the black and red collars, and all of a sudden they were boiling.

    "It''s over. The patriarch can''t come back."

    "Shall we withdraw?"

    "Hurry back to the clan and find the elder Taishang and them."

    In a moment, these people all retreated one by one. The people of Tianshui gate were relieved. The news that Qiu was caught by the ten thousand demons sect spread all over Fengyun city.

    Fengyun two looked at each other, but he was curious about how Lin Tian let the people of ten thousand demon sect catch Qiu kuanfeng.

    But Lintian is like disappearing. They can''t find it. They can only wait there quietly for Lintian to return to the gate.

    As for Lin Tian and Pang Shan, it took three days to come to the blood refining city.

    A blood red city, and the air is still a group of blood red clouds, to see this Lin Tian instead of dignified, "so strong smell of blood!"

    Ouyangfei, however, squatted down and wiped her face with a pile of black things, dressing herself as a beggar.

    Lin Tian was puzzled and asked, "what are you doing?"

 Chapter 195 rules, in his eyes, just decoration!

    Ouyang Fei is embarrassed, "this blood refining city has so many talents. What if someone stares at it?"

    "Keep an eye on it?" Lin Tian didn''t know what this meant, and the Ouyang Fei whispered, "it''s just someone who, if you look at my appearance, will pester me, or even rob me."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. Ouyang Fei didn''t understand, "what are you laughing at, Mr. Lin?"

    "I wonder, can these people really rob?" Lin Tian asked, Ouyang Fei was covered with gray, so she couldn''t see her face clearly, but she was very confident. "I came with the patriarch a few years ago, and I offended some people, so I kept a low profile and didn''t have to be recognized by those abnormal geniuses."

    Lin Tian looked at Pang Shan, and Pang Shan couldn''t help smiling, "yes, she was chased by a group of people last time, and wanted her to be a partner. As a result, she had a talent and wanted to rob. At last, we managed to escape, but also hurt his people. It''s estimated that if they can see it now, they must chase us!"

    Lin Tian didn''t expect such a thing, so he smiled bitterly. "Let''s go. I hope there won''t be such a trouble this time."

    Ouyang Fei took a deep breath and hid her breath well, just to prevent anyone from recognizing it.

    Pang Shan also walked in a low-key way until the three entered the city and saw the guards patrolling around.

    These guards are all wearing blood red spirit armor, and they are also the best spirit armor.

    "It''s not easy, the guard. They are all the best armour." Lin Tian can''t help being curious.

    Pang Shan nodded, "no, the guard here is not simple, and it can''t be provoked. Otherwise, how to get caught is unknown."

    Lin Tian said to Pang Shan, "where are we going now?"

    "That place, in a special place, can''t be found all the time. It needs special time, so now find an inn to rest." Pang Shan explained on one side.

    Lin Tian had to keep up with Pang Shan to stay in the nearby inn.

    But in the inn, Lin Tian met an acquaintance, and this person, still face to face, saw Lin Tian for a moment, immediately laughed, "who do I think it is? It''s you

    This man is not someone else. It''s Lin Yan. At this moment, he and some disciples of Tianyang sect are training in the blood training city. They have no idea what has happened to Tianyang sect.

    Ouyang Fei stared at him, curious to look at Lin Tian, "what? You know! "

    "It''s just a boring ant." Lin Tian said something casually, and Lin Yan immediately stared, "boy, who are ants?"

    Lin Tian suddenly laughs. Lin Yan looks at the smile with some fear, but he is not afraid. Especially there are so many golden talents around him. He summons up courage and says, "boy, what are you dragging? All of my senior brothers are golden elites. You have the ability to go to the blood training ground and compete with them! "

    Lin Tian didn''t smile. Lin Yan was angry and shouted to several senior brothers, "look, elder martial brother, this boy is so crazy."

    Those people stared at Lin Tian and shouted, "boy, you have the ability to go to the blood training ground!"

    "Don''t talk about it, kid! Let''s go and compete! "

    "A man who builds a foundation dare to be so crazy!"

    However, Lin Tian sneered, "I didn''t expect that the fish of tianyangzong who missed the net should be so noisy."

    "What''s the catch?" These people looked at each other. They didn''t know what Lin Tian said at all. Ouyang Fei on one side had obviously investigated Lin Tian, so she looked at several people with a smile. "To tell you the truth, your Tianyang clan has been destroyed by him, even your elder is dead, and the whereabouts of the clan leader is even unknown."

    As soon as the words came out, those people thought they didn''t believe them, but they took out the tone stone one after another, but they couldn''t contact at all.

    Lin Yan also took out a voice stone and said, "I''m going to find Taoist Ziyun now and see how you can cheat me!"

    "Taoist Ziyun? Are you talking about this one? " Lin Tian takes out a spirit talisman, which is the purple cloud Taoist.

    When Lin Tian infuses the aura, the Taoist priest of Ziyun appears just like a shadow, and the people of tianyangzong are scared and stupid one by one.

    "By the way, there are two more." Lin Tian takes out the red eagle king and the cold elder.

    Lin Yan several people scared cold sweat on the spot, Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan were shocked, they didn''t expect Lin Tian to collect the souls of these people.

    Lin Tian ignored them, but put away the three talismans and said coldly, "enjoy the last time!"

    This is said to Lin Yan and others, and it''s not like joking.

    Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan look at each other and catch up with each other. Lin Yan''s heart is thumping and he feels like he is going to suffocate.

    At this time, Lin Yan found that there was something moving in his body. Other people in jindanjing also found something in his body.

    Then, all of a sudden, the vines grew on these people''s bodies, and then they screamed one by one, which shocked the convoy.

    Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan look back and see the rattan on these people. They are both shocked.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He asks the shopkeeper for the room.

    Lin Yan didn''t want to die there. He said to the guards, "it''s him. It''s him who started with us!"

    "Is there evidence?" These guards are not idiots, and they will not listen to their one-sided words, so there are guards to ask.

    Not only that, some guards also asked people around them, but they didn''t see Lin Tian.

    In this way, after the convoy can''t find any evidence, it can only take several people away from Lin Yan.

    Ouyang Fei sighed, "it''s too dangerous!"

    Pang Shan, the patriarch, was also sweating on his forehead. "No, if you really want to ask us for a crime, you will have a lot of trouble."

    Lin Tian didn''t care to smile, and then went upstairs. Ouyang Fei looked at Pang Shan in confusion. "Master, this guy, how can he look like a teenager?"

    "What do you mean?" Pang Shan is curious to see Lin Tian''s back, but Ouyang Fei doesn''t know how to say it. She can only say, "anyway, it''s weird."

    Pang Shan thought it was, but he said to Ouyang Fei, "follow him. I''ll prepare some things first, so that I can go there later to investigate."

    "Yes."

    Ouyangfei then went upstairs. Lin Tian, who was sitting in the room, found Pang Shan had not come back and asked curiously, "what about people?"

    "He went out and said to get something ready and set out at night."

    Lin Tian nodded, but for a while, there was a knock at the door, and it was very urgent.

    Ouyang Fei doubts and comes to the door.

    At the moment, there are a group of guards standing outside the door. The leader of the guard is a little golden in his bloody armor, which is different from other spiritual armor.

    "I''m the captain of the blood guard team, Luo xiangtian. I''m responsible for the investigation of someone downstairs who was attacked by the rattan." The middle-aged man said to Ouyang Fei seriously.

    Ouyang Fei was frightened, but Lin Tian seemed to have nothing happened.

    At this time, Luo xiangtian came in and looked at the man who had only built the foundation, and said coldly, "please!"

 Chapter 196 the clue in the blood cloud

    Lin Tian took a look at Luo xiangtian and said, "you can find evidence."

    The blood guards outside were all shocked. These people didn''t expect that a man with a large and round foundation could be so crazy, and he was still in front of their blood guards.

    So these people blew up, and immediately Naro called to the guard around him, "come on, get him for me."

    Ouyang Fei knew that it would be a lot of trouble if she went on like this. She hurriedly came to Lin Tian and whispered, "let''s go with them first, or we''ll have a lot of trouble when more guards come."

    "I said, I never make trouble. I have something to make trouble with. I can''t help it." Lin Tian said something lightly.

    When these blood guards heard these words, they laughed at each other. Some people laughed, "this kid, don''t you know this is blood refining city?"

    "If he thinks he''s a genius, he can pull it."

    "Any genius who comes here has to be a sheep."

    "That''s right. Fight us. It''s a dead end!"

    Lin Tian sneers, "you can do whatever you want with your blood guard?"

    These blood guards are always high in the sky. They don''t pay attention to anyone. Naturally, they are no exception at this moment. Even at this moment, they laugh at each other.

    But Lin Tian is not someone else, not to mention those little sheep. He can be scared by them at will.

    However, Ouyang Fei was frightened and worried, "this is terrible."

    Luo said to the cold sky, "so, do you really want to fight us?"

    "You just rely on backstage, but I don''t care. Come on." Lin Tian is very calm.

    The guards laughed and some said to Luo xiangtian, "Captain, look, how crazy this kid is."

    "Captain, I''ve been a guard here for many years. I haven''t seen such a crazy one."

    "This kid, just built the foundation, so crazy, see how I fix him." A man from jindanjing came out and went straight ahead.

    Ouyang Fei is in a hurry, but this golden talent arrives in front of Lin Tian. As soon as he wants to catch Lin Tian, Lin Tian avoids and sits on the other side. The other side pours into the air directly.

    The blood guards looked curious at once, and Luo xiangtian stared at Lin Tian with doubts.

    As for the blood guard who grabbed Lin Tian, he was a little upset, so he reached for Lin Tian again.

    But the result is the same, how to catch and how not to touch each other, each other is like loach.

    This can make the golden elixir anxious. He took out his sword and pointed to Lin Tian. "I don''t believe you can all hide!"

    But Lin Tian stared at the sword and said with a smile, "you''d better take it away, or you''ll hurt yourself later. It''s not good!"

    "Hurt myself? Ha-ha! Naive! " This man stabbed at him with a sword, but he didn''t know that the sword flew away from his hand and flew directly to his face.

    Immediately a blood ran down the face, and the sword flew to one side of the wall.

    The people present were shocked, and Luo xiangtian was even more frightened. When he saw Lin tianzhuji, who could play a golden guard to death, he wondered, "is this guy a genius?"

    But that gold Dan''s popularity is urgent, "look for death."

    When the golden man made another move, the sword flew back and floated in front of him, pointing to him.

    This surprised the golden elixir. He wanted to avoid it, but the sword locked him and kept a certain distance from him.

    "Boy, you." The people of Jindan began to panic, but Lin Tian sat there quietly and said, "I said, I don''t want to cause trouble, but if you want to provoke me, I have no choice but to do it!"

    The golden elixir was afraid. He stepped back and went back to Luo xiangtian. He hurriedly hid behind Luo xiangtian and became angry. "Captain, he, he wants to rebel!"

    Luo xiangtian stared at Lin Tian calmly, "what''s your name, young man?"

    Luo xiangtian''s attitude changed, and Ouyang Fei was blindfolded. Lin Tian said directly, "Lin Tian!"

    Luo xiangtian hesitated and said, "even if Mr. Lin doesn''t want to be investigated, let''s find out first and come back to you later."

    After that, Luo xiangtian took the blood guard to leave, and the people who were watching the play around the inn wondered how the guard left.

    For the sudden departure of the blood guard, Ouyang Fei also looked puzzled, "why?"

    "What and why?" Lin Tian asked.

    "This captain, it was cold just now, but now it seems very polite to see you."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "this world is nothing but two words."

    "What word?"

    "Benefits!"

    Ouyang Fei didn''t understand, but Lin Tian smiled, "look, they will come to me?"

    "Why?" Ouyang Fei did not understand.

    Lin Tian looked out of the window at the blood cloud in the sky and smiled strangely, "I''m afraid they don''t like this thing, but they dare not approach it!"

    Ouyang Fei did not understand. Standing outside, she looked at the blood cloud and found that there were some things flying around in the cloud. But she had seen this phenomenon for a long time, but she did not understand and asked, "what''s the problem with these things?"

    "Do you think you''d like something flying over your head every day to prevent it from falling down or something?" Lin Tian asked.

    Ouyang feileng next way, "you mean, these things are not blood refining city?"

    "No."

    "Then where did it come from?" Ouyang Fei didn''t understand, but Lin Tian looked outside. "It''s estimated that after some people died, their souls were hidden in these magic weapons, and they didn''t want to leave, so they had to fly to this cloud to hide, hoping that one day, they could revenge something."

    Ouyang Fei didn''t expect Lin Tian to see this and asked, "how do you see it?"

    "The smell of blood is so heavy that it has turned into a cloud, and there is a lot of resentment. Isn''t it hatred? What is it?" Lin Tian is smiling.

    After listening, Ouyang Fei didn''t understand, "then how do you know they will find you?"

    "Look." Lin Tian closed his eyes and didn''t speak.

    At the moment, in the interrogation room of blood refining City, Lin Yan''s life is not as good as that of death, a little bit of blood is sucked.

    When Luo xiangtian came back, Lin Yan said excitedly, "did you catch him?"

    Luo xiangtian didn''t speak, but looked at the person who was sitting there with his eyes closed, legs cocked and dressed in a black robe. He hurried forward and said, "chief."

    Yang Ying, chief of the blood refining city guard team.

    Yang Ying was skinny, but he had black gloves on his hands. He patted the chair and asked rhythmically, "say."

    Luo xiangtian comes to Yang Ying''s ear and whispers in his ear. Yang Ying immediately stares, "what?"

    "Really, everyone is watching." Luo xiangtian points to the guards, and Yang Ying stares at them and asks, "that boy, can you really control others'' swords?"

    The guards nodded wildly, and Yang Ying immediately got up, "go with me!"

    Everyone immediately followed, and Lin Yan heard that the chief of the team was out, and he was very happy. "Now that kid is dead!"

 Chapter 197 ends up being a "gift"

    In the blood refining City, Yang Ying led the team to the inn in person, while the onlookers talked about, "what''s the matter? The chief is out. "

    "It''s said that there was a guy who built the base just now who didn''t have eyes and dared to make trouble in the city. As a result, he repaired the guards. No, the chief of the team is out."

    "Who''s that guy? So crazy? "

    For a while, everyone was talking about it. When Pang Shan heard about it, he began to say in his heart, "it''s just him, isn''t it?"

    Pang Shan hurried back to the inn, but Yang Ying and others have arrived at the inn first, and also at the house where Lin Tian is.

    Luo xiangtian immediately introduced to Lin Tian, "this is our captain, Yang Ying, little brother. Can you take a step to talk?"

    "That''s all." Lin Tian was very calm, and had expected the same, but Luo xiangtian had to say to Ouyang Fei, "you, go out."

    Ouyang Fei didn''t dare not to leave, but she could only go out, and the door was quickly closed.

    In this room, there are only three people, Lin Tian, Luo xiangtian and Yang Ying.

    People couldn''t know what was going on inside, but Yang Ying stared at Lin Tian for a while and said, "you, do you know why I''m looking for you?"

    "Clouds in the sky." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    Hearing this, Yang Ying and Luo xiangtian were shocked. Apparently, they didn''t expect Lin Tian to guess.

    Lin Tian closes his eyes and says nothing more. Yang Ying is polite to Lin Tian. "This, little brother, you can control others'' swords. Are you the treasure on it?"

    "Yes."

    As soon as the words came out, both Yang Ying and Lin Tian were happy, but Lin Tian said, "those things need a lot of energy. I need to rest for a few days. If you really want my help, don''t disturb me these days."

    Yang Ying hurries to guest airway, "good!"

    With that, Yang Ying is ready to leave, but before leaving, he says to Luo xiangtian, "these days, we must ensure the safety of this young man, you know?"

    "Yes!"

    Luo xiangtian immediately arranges people to watch outside the door. In the end, it''s nothing more than watching Lin Tian to prevent Lin Tian from escaping. At the same time, it''s afraid of Lin Tian''s accident.

    So after these people left, there were several guards outside the whole house, which made us wonder who Lin Tian was, who was guarded by guards.

    Ouyang Fei ran in and asked, "how is it?"

    "How is it? Don''t you see some guards outside? " Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. Ouyang Fei hesitates, "these people?"

    "To protect me, but I think they are more like watching me and preventing me from escaping." Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry.

    Ouyang Fei suddenly had nothing to say, and then looked at Lin Tian strangely, "then, what should I do now?"

    "Don''t worry! Wait! "

    Lin Tian said no more. Ouyang Fei had to stay by the side. When Pang Shan came back, she saw people outside and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Ouyang Fei explained the matter quickly, and Pang Shan was surprised. "So, they didn''t come to catch him?"

    "No, I want to invite him." Ouyang Fei said, Pang Shan stared at Lin Tian in astonishment, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "nothing, don''t rest assured."

    How can Pang Shan not rest assured, especially that there is surveillance outside, which worries him, "I still want to go there at night, now."

    "Don''t worry, they are watching me. You go out of the Inn at night, and I will come later. They won''t know." Lin Tian said calmly.

    Pang Shan was relieved and then took out a pile of things there.

    ...

    at the moment, in the interrogation room of the city Lord''s mansion, Lin Yan, with great pain, said to several other Jindan geniuses, "don''t worry, wait for the boy to come and untie us."

    The crowd nodded and looked expectant.

    About a while later, Luo xiangtian and Yang Ying came back, but Lin Yan didn''t see Lin Tian and began to hurry up. "How about you, captain? That kid escaped? "

    At the moment, everyone thought that Lin Tian had escaped, otherwise he could not have not brought it here. But the Yang Eagle took a look at Lin Yan and looked at Luo xiangtian again. "Go, give these people to that boy as gifts. What he wants to do with them, let him do it."

    Luo xiangtian nodded in response, "yes."

    Lin Yan is anxious, "what? As a gift to him? What do you mean? "

    Luo xiangtian didn''t explain much, but let a group of guards take them all to the inn directly.

    When several people of Lin Yan were thrown in front of Lin Tian, Luo said respectfully to Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, this is a gift from our team leader."

    "Gift?" Lin Tian Leng, really some accidents, that Lin Yan urgent, "why? Why give me to him? "

    Not only Lin Yan, those people of tianyangzong, but also one by one were scared to be silly. Luo xiangtian said, "now you are all his. What should he do? We won''t ask."

    After that, Luo xiangtian politely retreated, while Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan on one side were shocked. They never thought that the blood guard would take the initiative to send people to Lin Tian.

    As for the golden elites of Tianyang sect, they know that the situation is over. They kowtow to admit their mistakes one by one.

    "Mr. Lin, I, we are wrong. Let us go."

    "Young master Lin, we are just hot headed. After listening to this younger martial brother''s words, we can say that you are not."

    "Yes, Mr. Lin, it has nothing to do with us."

    These people one by one put aside the relation, that Lin Yan is in a rage, "you, why are you so spineless?"

    "Younger martial brother, when is it?" One person can''t help saying that Lin Yan didn''t think of the fool he hated when he was a child, but now he controls his own destiny. He doesn''t want to kill him. He still glares at Lin Tian, "boy, you can''t kowtow to admit your mistake."

    Lin Tian was very calm and said, "I''m not going to make you kowtow to admit your mistake."

    Lin Yandao, "what do you mean?"

    "If you swallow the rattan, it will swallow up your accomplishments, and your soul cannot escape. You can only wait for death." Lin Tian said lightly.

    This forest inflammation completely flustered, and the body more and more uncomfortable, especially the whole person, as if the body planted a tree.

    Pang Shan and Ouyang Fei on one side were frightened, while Lin Yan was in a hurry, and others were crying for mercy.

    Lin Tian was indifferent and closed his eyes.

    Lin Yan doesn''t want to detonate his body, but he can''t do it. He can only bite his teeth. "Damn it, I can only use that!"

    At this time, Lin Yan took out a pill with one hand and put it into his mouth. At the next moment, the body immediately lost its luster and the soul inside disappeared.

    Ouyang Fei on one side was shocked. "He, he is."

    Lin Tian opened his eyes and took a look at it. He didn''t care to say, "the pill that keeps his soul away from him, but it will soon become a ghost. Even if it doesn''t, it will be taken away."

    Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan looked at each other in shock.

    Lin Yan''s soul at the moment is indeed forced to be separated from the body, and a little goes to the rumored "nine ghost capital".

    "I really want to go to jiuyouguidu?" Lin Yan doesn''t want to, but his body is out of control. He flies to the dark place a little bit, and the world under his eyes has no luster everywhere, like a dark place.

 Chapter 198 the underground palace

    When Lin Yan was confused, suddenly a red light flashed by, and then a red rope came to entangle Lin Yan.

    Lin Yan directly dragged out from the flying path and returned to reality again, rather than the dark world.

    "Here, where is it?" Lin Yan looks around.

    Then a laugh came, "what else could it be?"

    Lin Yan looks to one side, wrapped in black cloth, even staring at a woman with a bamboo hat on her head. "Your voice!"

    "Me!" At this time, the woman took down the bamboo hat and showed a terrible face. But the voice, Lin Yan knew it and said, "it''s you, Lin Shan!"

    "Yes, I am!" Lin Shan laughed, and Lin Yan said, "you, aren''t you dead?"

    Lin Shan sneers, "death? It''s not so easy. I used my soul to get out of the body, just like you. I thought I would be a lone soul and a wild ghost. I went to the ghost capital of Jiuyou, and finally was saved by one of my masters. She also taught me some skills, and then I slowly gathered my body. "

    When Lin Yan heard this, he got excited. "Ghost repair?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Yan is very happy, because he knows that once the ghost is repaired, he can survive, and he doesn''t need to go to any ghost, so he immediately stares at Lin Shan, "teach me!"

    "Eat this first, and keep your soul together." Lin Shan takes out a black pill.

    Lin Yan took the pill, and his body changed from a little shadow to a solid body, just like a real body, but without blood, a sense of * *, a heartbeat and so on.

    "Here." Lin Yan is not used to it.

    "You''re a ghost now, but it''s OK. It''s impossible to detect your breath. However, one of the disadvantages of ghost is that it''s hard to feel the light of stars in the daytime."

    When Lin Yan heard this, he looked at Lin Shan and said, "so, do you want to dress yourself up?"

    "Well, I''ll take you to see my master after the bandage is tight!"

    "Good!"

    Then Lin Shan bandages Lin Yan, and Lin Yan turns into a man covered in black cloth.

    However, Lin Yan felt more comfortable and let Lin Shan lead the way.

    ...

    Lin Tian doesn''t know that Lin Shan and Lin Yan have come together. At the moment, he is still in the house to refresh his mind.

    Until dawn, Pang Shan led Lin Tian to a dry well, and then said to Lin Tian, "this well goes down, it''s an underground palace, and the palace."

    "The palace?"

    "Yes, an ancient palace, no one knows." Pang Shan looked around and went down only after he was sure that no one knew.

    About a moment later, the three men came down, and Pang Shan took out some ropes prepared during the day, and some jewels for lighting.

    Then the rope hung in the mouth and went forward step by step. Lin Tian asked curiously, "this rope?"

    "The entrance is changeable. If you don''t leave a rope, you''ll easily get lost."

    "Lost?"

    "Yes, lost! You have to leave the rope and go back. " Pangshan explained.

    Lin Tian Oh sound, and then continue to move forward, as expected, these four are arrays, but also psychedelic array.

    "No wonder it will change." Lin Tian smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then he didn''t take it seriously.

    About a moment later, the three men came to a tunnel entrance, which was full of brown air.

    Pang Shan pointed to the brown airflow path, "you see, this is the airflow layer I said. Last time I took the elixir from this airflow layer by chance, but I don''t know what''s going on inside."

    Lin Tian stares at the airflow and says, "look at me!"

    At this time, Lin Tian stretched out his hand and Pang Shan was shocked. "Are you crazy?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "The wind in the brown air will tear your hands." Pang Shan is eager to explain.

    But Lin Tian smiled calmly, "it''s OK!"

    Lin Tian took the initiative and put his hands on it. Pang Shan and Ouyang Fei were shocked.

    Those air currents poured into Lin Tian one by one, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything, and even the earth system Jindan changed.

    That ouyangfei then dementia way, "suzerain, this how to return a responsibility?"

    "It''s terrible." Said Pang Shan.

    Lin Tian ignores the shock of the two, but continues to absorb them there until after a while, Lin Tian''s strength is almost absorbed, and then the channel in front of him becomes clear.

    "Look, channel." Ouyang Fei got excited. Pang Shan hurriedly came to the front and looked at a long tunnel. She was very excited. "Really, it''s open!"

    Lin Tian is very calm. "Let''s go."

    The three continued to move on until they came to a large hall where there was a stone statue.

    The stone statue is still engraved with a name. Ouyang Fei went to see it and said, "it''s the residence of alchemist."

    "Alchemy master?" Lin Tian was curious about someone. Ouyang Fei nodded and said, "yes, look, King Chu Mudan!"

    Lin Tian said, I don''t know this person, and I don''t want to know him. Pangshan looked around and stared at a wall. "Look, there''s a lot of wind on this wall."

    Lin Tian walked past and found that the wall was actually inlaid with a wind holy stone, and there were countless wind shining stones around the wind holy stone.

    "This guy, who is also a genius, would like to make a small world with Fengsheng stone and fengyao stone."

    "Little world?" Pangshan and Lin Tian don''t know very well. Lin Tian knows that this is a world of wind, which is good for alchemy. In particular, he can use the wind to control the strength of the flame.

    Lin Tian can do this kind of skill, but it doesn''t need to be so complicated.

    But at the moment, it''s Lin Tian''s.

    Lin Tian reached in and put everything away one by one, intending to go back and absorb it slowly.

    Pang Shan continued to look around, and finally found some bottles. "Look, there''s fengxuandan."

    Not only that, Pangshan also found other pills, no doubt very happy, so Pangshan searched some more.

    Finally, after seeing nothing, Pang Shan took out the pills and smiled at Lin Tian. "This is half a person."

    Lin Tian said to him, "I don''t want anything but fengxuandan!"

    Pang Shan looked at his hand, and Feng Xuandan was only a little surprised. "What else do you really need?"

    "Yes."

    Pang Shan had to give all the Fengxuan pills to Lin Tian, and then he put them away and said with a smile, "is that ok?"

    Lin Tian nodded. He didn''t care about anything. After all, he didn''t use the others.

    After Pang Shan saw nothing, he had to look at Ouyang Fei and said with a smile, "go, you can leave here."

    Lin Tian also wants to find a place to absorb the Fengsheng stone. Pang Shan leads the way in front of him, but when he is about to walk out, Lin Tian suddenly stops.

    Ouyang Fei asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"

    Pang Shan is also curious to turn around and look at Lin Tian''s move. "What''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian stared at the statue and smiled, "it''s a little interesting!"

 Chapter 199 four golden elixirs

    Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan look at Lin Tian. They are scared and look around.

    Lin Tian went to the statue step by step and put his hand on it, and the statue turned into dust until two beads fell.

    These two beads are also wind holy stones, but they are thicker than the common Wind holy stones. Lin Tian picked them up and smiled, "the best wind holy stones! It''s not easy. "

    Ouyang Fei breathed a sigh of relief, but Pang Shan stared at the two stones and said in surprise, "do you think these two are the best Fengsheng stones?"

    "Yes!"

    Pang Shan took a breath, and Lin Tian put it away and smiled, "let''s go, there''s nothing good anyway!"

    "Yes!"

    The three continue to go out, and Lin Tian always feels that there is a smell of blood everywhere, but he just doesn''t know what it is.

    "Do I have an illusion?" Lin Tian looks puzzled, but he still moves forward.

    After a while, the three men came to the entrance of the changeable array, but the rope was missing.

    "What''s the matter?" Pang Shan said

    Ouyang Fei stared at the rope and became frightened. "The rope is gone?"

    Lin Tian was very calm, looking at the drag marks on the ground, and said, "I guess someone took the rope away."

    "What? Taken away? " Pang Shan was surprised, and Ouyang Fei began to be a little flustered. She always felt as if someone was following her secretly.

    Pang Shan couldn''t understand it, and he looked around from shock, "no way!"

    Lin Tian squatted down and looked at the traces on the ground, while Ouyang Fei hurriedly said, "aren''t we going out?"

    "It''s just a formation. I can''t beat it!" Lin Tian said calmly, Ouyang Fei was dubious, and Pangshan looked at Lin Tian strangely.

    At this time, Lin Tian got up and walked into the array. They hurriedly followed him, not daring to lose him.

    But after walking for a while, Lin Tian came out easily, and Ouyang Fei was shocked, "really came out."

    Pang Shan looked at Lin Tian with admiration and asked, "Mr. Lin, are you?"

    "I''m a wizard."

    Lin Tian said simply, Pang Shan stared at Lin Tian with dementia, and Ouyang Fei couldn''t believe Lin Tian in front of her. She could do so many things.

    Lin Tian ignores these two people''s shocked eyes, but goes back to the wellhead, but nearby, he senses two familiar breath.

    The smell soon disappeared.

    "They''re not dead?" Lin Tian''s eyes twinkled with strange light, but Ouyang Fei stared at one side of the rope and said, "look, it was pulled out."

    Pang Shan looked puzzled, and wondered, "this is a deserted yard. No one can come here in the middle of the night."

    "For me." Lin Tian smiled strangely. Pang Shan and Ouyang Fei looked at Lin Tian curiously. Lin Tian smiled and said, "go back to the inn first."

    Three people left there, and at this time in a room, Lin Yan urgent way, "why to escape?"

    Lin Shan shook her head and said, "the two people around him are not simple. We are not their opponents."

    Lin Yan said angrily, "Damn it."

    "Don''t worry. What''s important for you now is to improve your cultivation according to the master''s words. But I have to continue. If I get Yuanying''s cultivation, I can kill him." Lin Shan''s eyes flashed hard.

    "Then let him do it?" Lin Yan is very unwilling, but Lin Shan laughs, "there are so many talents in blood refining city. As long as he doesn''t leave here, I have a way to embarrass him."

    After that, Lin Shan left with Lin Yan, and Lin Tiansan was stopped by a group of guards as soon as they came to the street for a while.

    Luo xiangtian ran out in a hurry and said, "master Lin, I''m really in a hurry."

    "Captain Luo, what can I do for you?" Lin Tian asked back. Luo xiangtian was embarrassed. "My people said you were suddenly missing. I thought something happened to you, so I sent people to look for you."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled bitterly. "I think it''s supervision."

    Pang Shan and Ouyang Fei looked at each other and said nothing. As for Lin Tian, he smiled back and said, "nothing, I just go around."

    Luo xiangtian said, "when can you help us, young master Lin?"

    Lin Tian thought for a while and then smiled and said, "three days later."

    "Good! That''s troubling you. " Luo xiangtian and Lin Tian smiled and went back to his inn.

    Ouyang Fei said gloomily, "these people are guarding, we can''t leave the blood refining city at all."

    Pang Shanning said, "even if they leave, they will go to the ends of the world as a blood refining city. Even then, I''m afraid, I will be the ten thousand demons."

    Seeing that the two were so afraid of the blood refining City, Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s stay for a few days first, and then talk about it later."

    "Mr. Lin, what do you mean?" Pang Shan wanted to know Lin Tian''s plan. After all, those people came to Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian said, "I need to practice here for a few days. You, help me with the wind. It''s OK. Don''t let anyone disturb me."

    "Ah?" The two were stunned. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to practice here, but Lin Tian ignored the shock of the two.

    Lin Tian sat up, and they had to go outside. Lin Tian began to absorb the wind shining stones and the wind holy stones.

    The body of Dantian wind is a golden pill, which turns into a liquid, while Lin Tian sits silently.

    ...

    the next day, Lin Tian''s wind system golden elixir has been formed. Besides this golden elixir, Lin Tian also agglomerates the gold system golden elixir, the fire system golden elixir, and even the earth system golden elixir. With the help of Tulong, it has also agglomerated well.

    "Four Golden elixirs? Now there are only wood, water, light, thunder and darkness! "

    When it comes to dark, Lin Tian laughs strangely, "dark, I can just look for them!"

    But Lin Tian took out the two wind holy stones with one hand, "the rest two, I can make a magic weapon or something!"

    So Lin Tian goes out and takes Ouyang Fei and her two to the city to see what good materials are available.

    But Ouyang Fei was worried, "Mr. Lin, are we really not going to leave?"

    Pang Shan also looked at Lin Tian with some worries. "Here, there are crises everywhere. One more day, there will be more danger."

    Lin Tian saw that they were so nervous, but smiled, "if you are really afraid, you can leave the blood refining city first."

    The two men didn''t speak at once. Obviously, they didn''t want to leave Lin Tian alone. Ouyang Fei said with an embarrassed smile, "don''t worry, we will advance and retreat with you."

    Pang Shan nodded, "yes, we are not villains."

    Looking at these two people, Lin Tian wryly smiled, "I''m not joking with you. If there''s something really wrong, you can go first. I''m here, and I can''t leave for the time being."

    The two people looked at each other, more guilty, but at this time there was a bustling noise in front of them, a group of people gathered on a small stall.

 Chapter 200 Donst bother me!

    "Then, what?" Lin Tian looks at the past curiously, and Ouyang Fei also stares at the front, and finally sees a flag on the side of the stall.

    There is a cloud on the flag, and in the cloud, there is a word, "waste".

    "It''s the wild cloud clan!"

    Ouyang Fei immediately recognizes these words, Pangshan is surprised, "is the wasteland cloud Zong coming again?"

    "I guess so!"

    Lin Tian is curious to ask, "the wild cloud clan?"

    Ouyang Fei immediately explained.

    HuangYun sect, a sect of Dahuang mountain, was built eight thousand years ago. All the people in it are outlaws or lunatics. They usually pick up some or go to Dahuang mountain to find some rocks.

    These raw stones have become precious goods. They are sold everywhere just like gambling stones. Some have good things and some don''t.

    However, the people of huangyunzong seldom take the initiative to leave, unless in special circumstances, so it is difficult to see their traces in major cities.

    If they do, it means that they must have a pile of stone to sell, and this kind of stone, there is no price, and even many people rush to buy.

    Lucky people, when they meet these people, will rob crazily. Even if tens of millions of inferior spirit stones are one piece, there are people who want them.

    "I see." Lin Tian didn''t expect that there were such clans. After all, ten thousand years ago, they went to Dahuang mountain to take risks to collect them. But now someone has sent them to his door.

    Lin Tian can''t help but wonder about it.

    At the moment, there is an old man sitting on the stall. He has grey hair, even white beard and eyebrows.

    But the old man''s face was red, as if he had drunk a lot of wine, and his words were full of wine.

    "Don''t buy it, don''t touch it!" The old man stared at the crowd, and they began to book.

    "Old man, I''ll buy this when my family comes."

    "I want this, 50 million."

    "This, 80 million, I want it!"

    All of a sudden, the people all booked the stones, but they were waiting for the money.

    Lin Tian is standing there quietly, staring at the dozens of rocks, and finds that there are big and small, and the small is only the size of a fist, and the big is the size of a washbasin.

    Then the drunkard said, "one hour, one hour later, I will close the stall!"

    Everyone looked at each other, so they had to contact their own clan or family.

    "Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" Then a loud noise came from behind a group of people. Everyone dispersed and was shocked to find those people.

    "It''s from Longyou City, Mr. long!"

    "The dragon family?"

    "Yes, it is said that his family is very rich. Even this blood refining city has their shops."

    Everyone is envious, and that dragon childe, named long Qian, is a young man in his twenties, whose cultivation is in the middle of Jindan.

    I saw that he had a body of armor, and even his neck and hands were carrying some special jade things, which made him full of aura. He was not an ordinary person at first sight.

    Long Qian''s eyes were not on the rocks, but on Lin Tian with a smile, "your name is Lin Tian."

    People are curious about what this LongQian is looking for a person to build the foundation for. And that LongQian comes to Lin Tian and says with a smile, "I heard that you are very powerful, aren''t you?"

    "Do I know you?" Lin Tian felt puzzled, but long Qian said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter that you don''t know me, but I''ve heard of you, and I like to bet with people who think I''m a genius."

    As soon as this word came out, people began to talk about it. Some people said in a low voice, "this son of the dragon is going to be a genius again."

    "People have money and play as they want."

    "Not really. Which of the three blood refining talents is not supported by him?"

    "No way, they have money!"

    Long Qianyi smiles, stares at Lin Tian and waits for Lin Tian''s reply, while Lin Tian smiles at him, "bet?"

    "Yes, if you can win me according to my requirements, all these stones belong to you. The money is mine!"

    Finish saying, that dragon thousand, let a person pay to this old man, a hand, five hundred million inferior spirit stone.

    The people there exclaimed, and Lin Tian found that there was something good about one of the rocks, but before he could start, he took it away.

    This lets Lin Tian have no choice but to say, "let''s talk."

    "It''s very simple. Are you a foundation? If you can beat the first person on the foundation list, these are yours, but if you can''t take them, your life is mine! " The dragon is smiling.

    However, the people at the scene persuaded, "don''t be fooled, young man, no one can win."

    "It''s not. The dragon is rare, and it''s a lot of genius."

    "That''s right. He''s got countless talents."

    "If you don''t want to lose your freedom, don''t bet!"

    Long Qian laughs, and at last he teases, "what? Dare not? Or do you think you can''t do it? "

    Ouyang Fei hurriedly came to Lin Tian and whispered to him, "don''t be fooled, young master Lin, this dragon Qian, but he has made famous pit goods."

    Pang Shan also said, "yes, don''t be fooled!"

    Lin Tian wondered why the Dragon Qian found himself, so he looked at the Dragon Qian for a while and then asked with a smile, "who let you come?"

    We don''t know what Lin Tian means, but Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan are curious to stare at the Dragon Qian. Obviously, they also want to know why the Dragon Qian came to Lin Tian.

    But long Qian took out a letter and said with a smile, "this letter says that you are the genius in building the foundation, and you can defeat the golden elites. I don''t believe it! But I want to see it again, so I''ll take a look. "

    Lin Tian glanced at the letter and found that there was also Lin Shan''s breath on it. He laughed, "she''s making a fool of it."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s silence, long Qian asked with a smile, "how is it? Try it? "

    "No interest." Lin Tian doesn''t want to have such a boring competition, but he turns around and leaves. But long Qian laughs, "coward! Not even the guts! "

    Lin Tian ignores his words, but takes ouyangfei and Pangshan and leaves together.

    But LongQian was upset. "I''m going out, and no one disagrees!"

    At this time, the dragon''s eyes flashed a strange look, and then he took people to follow him secretly.

    In a moment, Lin Tian comes to the largest equipment field. Here, Lin Tian chooses some things to buy.

    Just when he was about to pay, the Dragon appeared again and smiled at Lin Tian. "Boy, do you want to buy something?"

    Ouyang Fei saw that it was dragon Qian Hou and said, "he can''t say anything more. Why do you bother?"

    Long Qian sneers, "he has to compete, otherwise he will not want to buy things in the city!"

    "Do you open this blood refining city?" That Ouyang Fei does not agree with the way, Pang Shan is frown even more.

    "I didn''t open the blood refining City, but most of the shops in the city are invested by me, and other shops have a good relationship with me, so it''s not like that."

    The anger made Ouyang Fei want to be angry, but she still forbear, afraid to expose her identity, and Pangshan looked at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said coldly, "don''t bother me!"

    "Oh, how crazy! Come on, boy, you have the courage. Let''s do it here. I promise the guard will catch you right away! " Seeing that Lin Tian was not fooled, long Qian planned to use the guard to repair Lin Tian.

 Chapter 201

    The onlookers know that if Lin Tian doesn''t agree with the Dragon Qian''s competition, he can''t stay in the blood training city.

    So many people are sighing there, and LongQian''s dog legs are even joking, "boy, hurry up and promise the game."

    "No, it''s not a big loss!"

    Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan know that Lin Tian must start, because before that, Lin Tian had no idea of the blood guards, and he had no scruples to start against a group of Lin Yan. Besides, Lin Tian has a delicate relationship with the blood guards.

    Indeed, at the next moment, the eyes of all the people were wide.

    Lin Tian used the ability to revive everything, made a cane directly, rolled up the dragon and threw it out of the shop.

    "Boom", just like a sandbag, was thrown out, the people at the scene were stunned, can''t believe that all this is true.

    Long Qian struggled to get up, and looked at his face and arm. His face was very ugly. "You, how dare you!"

    Finish saying, long Qian shouted, "guard! Come on! "

    Everyone knows that Lin Tian is in great trouble, but Lin Tian ignores these people and goes directly to the shopkeeper, "I want these things."

    The shopkeeper shivered. "I, I dare not sell."

    "Dare not?" Lin Tian asked again. The shopkeeper nodded, but he murmured to himself, "if you offend master long, if I sell it to you, I will not look for trouble."

    The onlookers were even heckling, "boy, you''d better run away quickly."

    "That''s right. When the guard comes, you''ll be in big trouble."

    But Lin Tian was indifferent and looked at the shopkeeper. "If you don''t say it, I''ll go."

    "Ah? Go? You, are you going to rob? " The shopkeeper was shocked, and the others were even more frightened by Lin Tian''s arrogance.

    Long qianze was angry and laughing, "boy, you think you hit me and you want to leave? Want to rob? Naive! "

    At this time, the guard came. Long qiandaxi quickly pointed to his injury and said, "well, this guy attacked me just now, and he is going to rob this shop."

    People thought that these guards would take Lin Tian down, but those guards looked at Lin Tian, and then looked at the Dragon thousand queen. The leaders of these guards respectfully said to Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know what trouble you have. Do you need us to solve it?"

    As soon as the words came out, the people on the scene were stunned. Some of them murmured, "how could these guards be so humble to him?"

    "How is it possible?"

    "See you for the first time!"

    "No, the people from Yunzhou mansion are not so polite."

    For a while, everyone was guessing Lin Tian''s identity, and long Qian was blindfolded.

    Lin Tian looked at the guards and said, "I just want to buy things, don''t let him disturb me, and don''t let these businesses make trouble!"

    The guards answered immediately, and then a captain of the guard said to the dragon, "if you trouble him again, I will catch you!"

    Not only that, the guard chief also announced to the people around him, "listen! Now all the shops in the city must not make trouble for him, or they will be put in prison once in a while! "

    The shopkeeper was so scared that Lin Tian left here with Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan.

    Long Qian''s face is muddled, but people around him are talking about it.

    "Young master long, he was trained by the blood guard."

    "More than that, if that guy continues to fight, Mr. long dare not resist, or the guard will kill him!"

    "Don''t you have to hide quickly, young master long?"

    "It''s me, I''ll hide, or the guy will come back and scold him. He won''t kneel down and beg for mercy then?"

    People''s words, let long Qian frighten to leave quickly, never dare to follow.

    Not only that, the people of the major shops, seeing Lin Tian, all treat him as a VIP and dare not create difficulties.

    After seeing Lin Yan and Lin Shan in the dark, they got angry. Lin Shan said in a hurry, "Damn it, the blood guard, how do you know him?"

    Lin Yan was depressed on his face. "Don''t mention that I was killed by this kid in the city. The blood guard didn''t make trouble for him, but also gave me to him as a gift."

    Lin Shan frowned and felt incredible. "What''s up, boy?"

    "I don''t care what he is, but I must revenge!" Lin Yan lost his temper.

    Lin Shan agreed, humming, "find another way."

    "Yes!"

    The two later left, and Lin Tian wandered in the city for a while, then returned to the Inn and took out a pile of materials.

    After looking at these materials, I gathered myself, "two top-grade Fengsheng stones are still too precious, but other materials are not worthy of it!"

    When Lin Tian was in a state of melancholy, all of a sudden the earth shook and there was a loud noise in the distance.

    Lin Tian got up, looked out of the window doubtfully, then saw a group of people running to the outside of the city.

    Ouyangfei and Pangshan also rushed in.

    "What''s the matter?" Looking at the excited look of the two, Lin Tian asked curiously.

    "The blood mountain, which has been opened for a hundred years, has come across." This Ouyang Fei is excited, but Lin Tian doesn''t know what blood mountain means.

    Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan explained excitedly. Lin genius knew that there was a blood mountain near the blood refining City, and there were many arrays in it.

    It''s said that this array is set by a immortal. Not everyone can fly in it.

    But just a lot of people like to go inside, because there may be many spiritual weapons, even treasure weapons, and some high-level materials and rare materials.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he immediately became interested. "How many days does this blood mountain open?"

    "There is no fixed time for every one hundred years'' opening, but once it''s opened, it lasts for three days, so no matter who runs inside, or even the people who hear the news nearby, they will come here, and." Ouyang Fei is about to bite her tongue.

    Pang Shan helped to smile and said, "because of the array, people who are more than Yuan Ying can''t enter, so only those who are less than Hua Shen can go."

    Ouyang Fei nodded wildly and said with a smile, "I, we can go!"

    Pang Shan nodded, "go ahead, I''ll watch outside the blood mountain!"

    Lin Tian thought it was an opportunity, so he asked them to lead the way, and long Qian, who also received the news in the city, immediately went with a bunch of talents.

    Especially outside the city, when seeing Lin Tian and Ouyang Fei in the distance, the dog''s legs beside long Qian immediately excitedly said, "look, young master long, these three people."

    When long Qian saw Lin Tian, he was angry and angry

    "Young master long, if he also went to the blood mountain, wouldn''t that be an opportunity?"

    Long Qianyi listened and immediately rejoiced, "OK, I''ll take all my talented people with me and see how I can kill him in the array!"

    Not far away from Pangshan, I found the back of the fierce long Qian and others frowned, "this is a big trouble."

    When Ouyang Fei heard this, she looked not far away, and her face immediately changed. "They are not going to blood mountain, are they?"

    "Definitely, maybe even against Mr. Lin." Pang Shan was worried, and Ouyang Fei''s face immediately changed. "If you go to the blood mountain and there is no blood guard to stop you, young master Lin, isn''t it?"

    "It''s just rubbish. Don''t worry!" Lin Tian said that Ouyang Fei was blinded by both of them.

 Chapter 202 mobilize the top three to find fault

    LongQian doesn''t know that Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to him at all. Instead, LongQian asks a group of people around him, "have the three come?"

    "The top three have already entered the blood mountain. If you need anything, you can call them to the designated position at any time." One person reports.

    Long Qian was very satisfied, but also swaggered and sneered, "let me be trained by the blood guard? Then I''ll play you in the array! See who can save you! "

    The legs laughed one by one.

    There is a blood red mountain in front of us at the moment, but there is a formation outside the mountain, which makes it impossible for people in the spirit changing environment to enter, only those under the Yuanying or Yuanying can enter.

    Not only that, there are a group of blood guards outside the mountain. They maintain the order and let everyone step into the array orderly.

    When Luo xiangtian sees Lin Tian and other people coming, hurry up to meet them.

    "Mr. Lin, do you want to go in, too?" That Luo to the sky surprised way, Lin Tianen en voice, but Luo to the sky but looked down the distance dragon thousand doubt way, "it is said that you and the Dragon childe have not had a good time?"

    "A little thing."

    "But it could be dangerous if you go in." Luo xiangtian worried that Lin Tian would be in danger, so he left him gently.

    After seeing that Luo xiangtian was so polite to Lin Tian, long Qian scolded in his heart, "what''s good about this boy?"

    Not only long Qian, many people were curious about why the blood guard was so respectful to Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian didn''t listen to Luo xiangtian. Instead, he hesitated and said, "I''d better go in and have a look."

    "Here." Luo xiangtian doesn''t know how to stop him, but Lin Tian doesn''t say much, so he picks up his mood and takes Ouyang Fei in.

    Luo xiangtian began to get anxious, and said to some blood guards, "you, you, all follow him, once he is in danger, do your best to protect him, you know?"

    "Yes!"

    The blood guards immediately followed, and Ouyang Fei sighed at the sight of the blood guards. "Fortunately they followed."

    Pang Shan also nodded, but the Dragon scolded him. He hummed in his heart, "in the array, I will lead you away!"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but walks directly into the array, Ouyang Fei follows directly, Pang Shan waits outside.

    Once in the array, there is fog everywhere, then out, in a weird valley.

    Not only that, in this valley, there are many small arrays around. From time to time, we can see some people walking into that small array carelessly, and then they disappear.

    There are even people who break into pieces and burn in place when they touch the array.

    It can be said that there are crises everywhere. Every step we take, we will use some magic weapons to explore the way to ensure that there is no danger before we continue to move forward.

    Lin Tian stretched out his hand, and the Dragon appeared and began to lead the way.

    Because the Tulong is not only a spirit beast to absorb the spirit of heaven and earth, but also a kind of animal to find the elixir. As long as there is a good elixir, it can find it accurately.

    This is also why Pangshan has a pill and is being stared at.

    Ouyang Fei did not know what Lin Tian was doing, but silently followed Lin Tian there.

    At the same time, not far away from Lin Tian and others, there is a group of people who are just blood guards.

    Seeing these blood guards, long Qianji said, "you, who can lead these guys away?"

    At this time, an expert of the earth Department gold elixir said with a smile, "dragon little, look at my earth splitting skill, separate them, and you will lead others forward!"

    "Good!"

    Long qiandaxi, and at this time that Jin Dan of the earth Department felt a deep breath and hid in the dark, because he knew that it would be a big trouble to sneak on the blood guard if he was found.

    So this man can only do small movements in the dark.

    I saw that under these blood guards, they suddenly split, just like the mountains and the earth, and those blood guards were shocked, they wanted to fly quickly, but there were countless high walls around, trapped these people inside.

    Not only that, that golden genius, but also some experts of the earth department, trapped these blood guards there.

    The blood guards were so angry that they scolded all kinds of people. However, they could not use the sound stone. They could only continue to be trapped there.

    Long Qian immediately chases after with people, and Ouyang Fei sees those blood guards trapped and says, "what should I do?"

    Lin Tian is still as if nothing happened, and continues to walk on his own, until after a while, when Lin Tian and Ouyang Fei came to a forest, those people surrounded them.

    Long Qian stands behind and laughs, "boy, you can''t escape."

    Ouyang Fei was in a hurry. "Aren''t you afraid of being investigated by blood refining city?"

    "The city of blood refining only says that it can''t do anything in the city, but it doesn''t say that it can''t do anything. Besides, they killed you, and they didn''t know what they were afraid of." Long Qian is very pleased.

    Ouyang Fei is in a hurry. "You."

    Long Qian then stared at Lin Tian and sneered, "boy, aren''t you very powerful? Today, I will let you try the first person on the list of building the foundation of the blood refining city. He is proud of his fire. "

    At this time, a young man came out of the crowd, and the crowd laughed. As for the nearby people, they came to watch.

    "Look, here comes pride."

    "He''s been at the top of the foundation building list for a long time. Nonsense, he''s the best fire department Linggen!"

    "More than that, he has a powerful bow, which can explode people in an instant."

    All kinds of discussions, and long Qian weirdly smiled at the proud fire and said, "teach this kid a lesson and let him know you are powerful!"

    "Yes, long Shao." The proud fire hands out, a fire red bow appears, and the bow can immediately gather fire red arrow.

    Seeing this, Ouyang Fei was so scared that she hurriedly stood beside Lin Tian and released her breath. Yuanying was very happy.

    When they saw it, they exclaimed, "this woman, unexpectedly, is Yuanying Dahui."

    "No wonder this kid is so crazy. There are experts around to help him!"

    LongQian didn''t expect Ouyang Fei to be so powerful, so he sneered, "it''s OK, I have the first place of Yuanying!"

    Finish saying, long Qian called a person again, "wood Wu, wood family genius! The number one baby! "

    "Mujia? Is it the wood family of the ten families

    "Yes, this Muwu belongs to the top ten families."

    "So terrible?"

    Some people talk about it all the time, but one person flies out in the dark with a green cloak, and the whole person is still under the green cloak, covering himself tightly.

    Not only that, this wood martial arts release the spirit root, twelve spirit root virtual shadows, which means the best treasure level wood system spirit root.

    Some people who haven''t seen it exclaim, "the best treasure level Linggen!"

    "It''s terrible!"

    "Nonsense, this kind of talent is not a problem!"

    "Is it?"

    "Yes, once I saw him, I could fight with the middle master of Huashen."

    When people were talking about it, Muwu flew out with a green cane in his hand, whew, very fast, caught Ouyang Fei and said to LongQian, "dragon less, she won''t be in the way!"

    Long qiandaxi and ouyangfei are angry and struggling, but they just can''t open it, and this is the gap of talent.

    "Aohuo, it''s up to you now." Long Qian smiled at the arrogant fire that was ready to take off.

    "No problem!" This arrogant fire doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, but also sneers at him with the rocket on the bow, "offend the Dragon less, that''s to die!"

 Chapter 203 is too weak. Show your true ability

    Ouyang Fei was in a hurry and shouted to those people, "you will be chased by the blood guard."

    "Here, not the blood guard." The Dragon laughed and totally ignored Ouyang Fei''s words.

    Ouyang Fei is in a hurry. She can only look at Lin Tian and shout, "hurry up, let''s go!"

    "Go? Ha-ha! Can he go? " Long Qian is smiling at Ouyang Fei, as if laughing at her.

    The onlookers also know that Lin Tian is unlucky today. Some people even argue that "he won''t accept the challenge in the city. It''s too bad. He will be destroyed directly."

    "No, without the protection of the blood guard, this boy is alive."

    "Pitiful."

    Later, people saw that the arrow of aohuo had been released, and the arrow arrived in front of Lin Tian.

    People thought that Lin Tian would be broken down. Who knows this "rocket" magic, when it was in front of Lin Tian, it split in two and flew in front of Lin Tian. It didn''t hurt Lin Tian at all.

    "Here!"

    The people in the room opened their mouths one by one. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. To be exact, they didn''t expect Lin Tian to escape.

    Ouyang Fei also blinked. She was shocked and said, "how can he do it?"

    This arrogant fire also froze, he didn''t expect that the rocket of his aura condensation, unexpectedly didn''t touch Lin Tian at all.

    But long Qian felt ashamed and stared at aohuo. "How do you do things?"

    Aohuo apologizes quickly, "I will come back now!"

    After that, aohuo raised the bow again, and then the bow gathered the arrow again. The target was Lin Tian, but he said to himself, "I don''t believe you can avoid this time!"

    Then an arrow flew out stronger and stronger, just like a fire, rushing to the forest.

    As long as it''s gas, Lin Tian can make it split, which is the dread of Qi separation.

    Therefore, this arrow, no exception, directly in front of Lin Tian for a minute and two, still passed by Lin Tian without hurting Lin Tian at all.

    The scene immediately became lively, but arrogant fire was in a hurry. The Dragon shouted, "you, you are the top of the list, how can you be it?"

    Proud fire embarrassed, "I, I use a real arrow this time!"

    Finish saying, proud and angry take out a fire red real arrow, and flashing red light, or four layers of light.

    "The best arrow!"

    "That''s a spirit tool!"

    "No!"

    Seeing aohuo take out the Dragon Qian, he quickly laughed, and Ouyang Fei began to panic again.

    As for aohuo, he glared at Lin Tian and said, "I don''t believe that you can avoid this!"

    Finish saying, this arrogant fire, hit an arrow, the goal is Lin Tian, wish to tear Lin Tian up.

    But Lin Tian is very calm, let that arrow fly, but when the arrow is about to arrive at Lin Tian, Lin Tian smiles strangely, "rubbish!"

    The arrow suddenly turned around and flew back. The target was the proud fire. It immediately "pooped" and broke through the proud fire Dantian.

    The aura in the red field of aohuo leaks wildly, and the cultivation of aohuo also leaks wildly for thousands of miles. Suddenly, it hits the ground heavily and twitches.

    People at the scene were blinded. Even LongQian didn''t expect that the first person on the list of foundation building was so vulnerable.

    Ouyang Fei was very happy, and other people quickly returned to their minds and said, "why don''t you accept the challenge in the city because this boy is so powerful?"

    "It''s not. If you accept the challenge, all those stones will be his."

    "I guess he doesn''t care."

    "Yes, certainly not."

    When long Qian heard this, his face was dark, and he scolded in his heart, "how can this boy be so terrible?"

    At this time Lin Tian said a light sentence, "let her go!"

    Lin Tian''s words, on the contrary, made long Qian stare, "let her go? Do you think it''s possible? "

    With that, long Qian asked one of the people around him, "is king Ning coming?"

    "Here!"

    At this time, a man was standing on a golden sword in the distance, and his golden armor was shining.

    This man is Ning Haotian, the leader of the golden elixir. He is called Ning Wang. His strength is very terrible. He is also a member of the Ning family of the top ten families.

    When King Ning falls, he looks at the dragon and says, "there are few dragons. What''s the matter?"

    "Help me deal with this boy!" At the moment, LongQian was so angry that he would rather the king than say, "he just built the foundation? Are you sure you want me to do it? "

    The people present also think that LongQian is overqualified, but LongQian doesn''t want to give Lin Tian any chance, and wants Lin Tian to lose miserably, then only let ningwang go.

    So long Qian said coldly, "I want him to die miserably, miserably!"

    King Ning knew long Qian''s temper, so he hesitated and said, "yes!"

    At this time, King Ning stood on the golden sword, looked down at Lin Tian, and despised him. "Boy, give you three rest to prepare for it. Otherwise, when my group of swords go down, you will become scum!"

    When we heard that King Ning was going to use his own sword technique, we were all shocked. "This sword technique of King Ning is based on the sword immortal and the sword technique of all dragons."

    "Is it the legendary golden sword?"

    "Yes, ten thousand swords, but his swordsmanship can be used a hundred times. It''s very powerful!"

    "I haven''t seen him use this sword technique for a long time. I didn''t expect to see it today!"

    While we were talking, Ouyang Fei called out, "Ning Haotian, you are the golden elixir, or one of the ten families, who should give a heavy hand to a foundation builder. Are you ashamed?"

    Ouyang Fei''s words made Ning Haotian hesitate. After all, he bullied the weak and weak for their talent, which really cost him a lot. Especially, they came to blood refining city to fight for the strong, not the weak.

    But LongQian is here, and LongQian''s order. He has to follow it. After all, he lost his freedom to LongQian at the beginning, so he said, "I''ll give you a sword. If he can resist, I''ll never ask again."

    "A sword? That''s a hundred! Don''t say that he, is the ordinary Yuanying person, is not necessarily your opponent! " Ouyang Fei is in a hurry.

    Ning Haotian didn''t speak, but stared at Lin Tian silently. "Are you ready?"

    "Come on, take out your strongest swordsmanship. I''ll see how much you have learned." Lin Tian can''t help laughing at the thought of wanlongtian.

    We don''t know what Lin Tian laughs at, and Ning Haotian doesn''t know what Lin Tian laughs at, but long Qian on one side sneers, "I can''t help myself!"

    At this time, Ning Haotian made a move. He immediately saw hundreds of golden sword shadows in the air, and then flew to Lin Tian one by one.

    Lin Tian shook his head. "You don''t use all your strength, do you think I can''t resist?"

    Lin Tian''s words, let everyone doubt that this is rather bright and innocent.

    In fact, Ning Haotian has water. To be exact, he doesn''t like LongQian either. But he still wants it for his appearance. So his sword power is only 10%.

    This success may be very strong in people''s eyes, but in Lin Tian''s eyes, it''s just a few false appearances, let alone himself, that is, the ordinary people who built the foundation were hit, and it''s OK.

    But Lin Tian''s words made long Qian unhappy. "King Ning, what are you playing?"

    "I just want to try first." Ning Haotian answers casually, and those sword shadows disappear in front of Lin Tian. Then Ning Haotian stares at Lin Tiandao, "I''m sorry!"

    At this time, the sword shadow of Ning Haotian was ten times stronger than before, and the golden light of the sword shadow was shining, which was very terrible.

 Chapter 204 corpses everywhere

    The people present, one by one open mouth, some people stammer, "so terrible."

    "If the sword comes down, even if the golden elixir is full, it must be disabled."

    "No, it''s too strong."

    "One sword, one sword, it''s terrible!"

    Ouyang Fei was silly, and the Dragon laughed, "OK! Very good! "

    Ning Haotian hesitated and finally stared at Lin Tian and said, "are you ready?"

    "Come on!"

    People didn''t expect Lin Nai to fight against this sword, so they all wondered what magic weapon he would use.

    But at the next moment, everyone was still shocked, because these swords retreated to both sides in front of Da Lin Tian.

    Everyone here can''t understand why aohuo and Ning Haotian''s attack on Lin Tian just now.

    "Is there any special magic weapon for this boy?"

    "Yes, it must be. There is a terrible magic weapon in this boy!"

    All the people were talking about it, but the Dragon Qian went away and stared at Ning Haotian. "You don''t use all your strength."

    Ning Haotian takes a look at Muwu. "Ask him if I did my best just now!"

    Muwu said coldly, "he used it, but he didn''t kill enough!"

    Long Qian knew that Ning Haotian didn''t want to help him. He was so angry that he said, "you, step back and let Muwu come."

    When they heard Muwu, the people in the room exclaimed, but Muwu said to himself, "I''m afraid that when I give it a shot, he will not even have any slag."

    "No, no, just kill him." That dragon thousand says to Mu Wu, and Mu Wu is very proud, "OK!"

    Everyone knows that Lin Tian will definitely die this time, because Muwu is the genius of Yuanying, and Lin Tiancai builds the foundation. Even though Lin Tian is the genius of the genius, the monster and so on, he is vulnerable to attack in front of Muwu.

    For Ouyang Fei, she was completely flustered, pale, and glanced at Lin Tian, but she couldn''t help.

    Dragon thousand is elated, "boy, today, let you go."

    People also began to mourn for Lin Tian. As for the green spirit of Muwu, the next moment, there are cane all around Lin Tian. All of a sudden, these cane entangled Lin Tian.

    Some people can''t see it. Ouyang Fei''s eyes are sharp, and long Qian laughs. As for Muwu''s staring at Lin Tian, "boy, I admit you have some skills, but your skills are nothing in front of me."

    "Are you sure these vines work?"

    See Lin Tian''s not afraid of Mu Wu sneer, "I these cane, but can tear Yuan Ying''s person, do you want to try?"

    Tear? Some people have never seen it. They don''t know how powerful it is. But some people who have seen it know that it can crush all the people of Yuanying directly.

    So many people were shocked when they heard that, and even thought that Muwu was too cruel, and that LongQian was very proud.

    Ouyang Fei is worried, but she has no choice but to stare at Lin Tian and pray, "you must be OK."

    But when she thought that she was not an opponent of Muwu, and Lin Tiancai built the foundation, Ouyang Fei didn''t think Lin Tiantian could live.

    But what a strange thing happened. All of a sudden, the vines around Lin Tian disappeared. Instead, they were all vines around Muwu.

    People are curious, "this, what''s the matter?"

    "That boy, how can there be cane?"

    "What the hell happened."

    When Muwu saw that Lin Tian had entangled himself with a cane in turn, he became solemn. "What about my cane, boy?"

    "No more."

    "It''s impossible. The cane skill I made, let alone you, can''t be broken even by Yuanying master."

    "Others are others, I am me!" Lin Tian said something rudely, and Mu Wu said, "look for death!"

    Only saw wood Wu big drink, on the body a strong air current, directly shakes these vines to pieces.

    Lin Tian has to admire each other''s talent. If it''s just an ordinary Yuanying, he can''t break these vines at all.

    But the other side is easy to break open, you can imagine how terrible the other side''s talent.

    That wood Wu is more arrogant way, "boy, I can fight the middle level master of Huashen, do you think you this kind of ability, can entangle me?"

    "And this one!"

    This time, suddenly a huge rattan appeared, and Muwu was shocked and even shook his head. "No, it''s impossible. How can you have the blood of my wood family?"

    The people here don''t know what the blood is, but Muwu knows that there is a rattan in his family that can produce countless blood sucking seeds, but these seeds, even if he is not qualified to own them.

    But now Lin Tian can produce a blood vine in an instant, which is not as simple as seeds.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about the other party''s questions. He directly entangles this Muwu. The Muwu is in a hurry. He struggles quickly. Then he hums, "boy, I''m in Yuanying''s territory. Blood can only be used for people below Yuanying!"

    "Don''t worry, and this!"

    This time, Lin Tian directly burns the sky palm to go out and "roar". Under the blessing of the power of the fire system gold elixir, the power of the burning sky palm is very terrible.

    Don''t say that the other side is the yuan baby, that is, in the early stage of transforming the spirit, we have to weigh it.

    Therefore, Muwu is tragically trapped and allowed to be attacked by Lin Tian. At last, he is charred and dying. Even Yuanying is not able to come out, but is punctured by sangteng.

    Not only that, the flesh and blood of Muwu''s body became the nourishment of rattan, which was swallowed directly.

    People were stunned. Even the Dragon Qian stuttered, "no, it''s impossible. What''s the matter?"

    As for the cane on Ouyang Fei, without the master''s control, it was released at once, which made Ouyang Fei very happy. She hurriedly came to Lin Tian and said, "you are so powerful."

    Long Qian was angry, but Ning Haotian was frightened, "fortunately, he was not offended. It''s terrible."

    Others at the scene finally understood that the blood guard was going to protect him. Only by building the foundation to kill the first person of Yuanying, it was a very terrible existence.

    "Up, up to me." Long Qian is not willing, but there is only one result. How can those people compete with Muwu? All of them are weak one by one.

    All of a sudden, LongQian''s dog legs were either dead or running away, while LongQian held the rune in his hand and stared at Lin Tian in horror, "boy, wait for me, I will never let you go."

    Finish saying, the Dragon thousand will crush the rune.

    But before the Dragon thousand disappeared, a sword passed through the Dragon thousand, and this sword is the blood Heaven Sword.

    Blood Heaven Sword has wasted his cultivation and absorbed his blood, but dragon Qian still disappeared, but he has already been wasted.

    Ouyang Fei took a breath, and Lin Tian picked up the mood and ignored, "let''s go."

    Everyone looked at each other, and there was an idea in their hearts, that is, don''t mess with the devil.

    Especially seeing the corpses on the ground, these people know how cold-blooded and terrible Lin Tian is.

    As for Ning Haotian, who was far away, he ran after him and then stood on the sword and asked, "why don''t you kill me?"

 Chapter 205 the temple of immortals in the mountain!

    People didn''t expect Ning Haotian to take the initiative to find Lin Tian.

    Ouyang Fei is also puzzled to stare at Ning Haotian and look at Lin Tian. She also wants to know why Lin Tian doesn''t care about Ning Haotian.

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "master, it''s wanlongtian?"

    "Yes, wanlongtian!"

    "How is he now?"

    Ning Hao Tian Hu looks at Lin Tian suspiciously. "Do you know my master?"

    "I have had a duel."

    "Duel?" Ning Haotian looks at Lin Tian strangely. After all, Lin Tian is only a teenager, but his master hasn''t used a sword for hundreds of years, which makes him suspicious.

    One side of Ouyang Fei also froze, "young master Lin, don''t you know that his master was abandoned thousands of years ago?"

    "Abandoned?"

    "Yes, it''s said that when wanlongtian and the swordsmanship expert of Tiangu alliance dueled, they were deprived of cultivation, and their bodies were sealed with strength, so that they could never use Reiki, and they could only live for thousands of years. Fortunately, their cultivation is already a kind of loose cultivation, even if they don''t use Reiki, it''s not a problem!"

    Lin Tian flashed his eyes to kill him and asked, "where is your master now?"

    "After he passed on my swordsmanship, he didn''t know where to go." This Ning Haotian said, Lin Tian understood and said, "I don''t kill you because you are not bad."

    "That''s it?" Ning Haotian doesn''t understand, and that Ouyang Fei also thinks this reason, too far fetched.

    Lin Tian said to Ning Haotian, "if you have any difficulties, you can go to tianshuimen to find me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes Ouyang Fei to leave, and Ning Haotian looks at Lin Tian''s back and doubts, "he really knows my master?"

    Ouyang Fei followed Lin Tian and asked, "do you really know that Wan Long Tian, master Lin?"

    "What? You don''t think so? "

    "It''s just that this wanlongtian was abandoned. After sealing the spirit, he looked for a miracle doctor everywhere, but there was no result. At last, no one knew his trace. How do you know him?"

    Lin Tian didn''t immediately explain it, but looked forward. "I found it."

    Ouyang Fei is curious, "find it?"

    At this time, with the help of Tulong, Lin Tian found a palace, and the palace stood there, just like the "immortal Palace".

    Ouyang Fei was shocked. "There is really a temple of immortals."

    "What is real?"

    "It''s said that there is an immortal hall in the blood mountain, but few people have seen it, and the people who have seen it are trapped in it and can never go out." Ouyang Fei was so excited and scared that she was afraid to go in.

    Lin Tian stared at the palace and said with a smile, "there is no place, I can''t go."

    With that, Lin Tian went to the palace and ignored Ouyang Fei''s eyes. Ouyang Fei was shocked and could only catch up with her.

    When the Palace door opened, a smell of dust spread, as if no one had come here for a long time, while Ouyang Fei stared at some bones on the ground and said, "look."

    Lin Tian looks at the past and sees that there are indeed many corpses here. It is estimated that they were left by the people who came here before.

    Lin Tian looked up and down, then looked at the stone gate and said, "this stone gate can only be opened outside, but not inside."

    "Ah? Isn''t it too much trouble to go in? " Ouyang Fei was shocked, but Lin Tian said, "it just depends on the array around. Once I break the array, nothing can stop me."

    Ouyang Fei looks at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian doesn''t explain it. Instead, she continues to move forward, and the Tulong looks like a treasure hunter in front.

    After a while, they came to a small side hall, and here, there are many pills.

    Ouyang Fei saw a bottle of things, the whole person exclaimed, and Lin Tian glanced at them, and found that none of these pills was weird after the immortal pill, "not the immortal pill?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "They are all common pills. They are not good pills." Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but when Ouyang Fei saw the pills, she was shocked and said, "take them out, they are all hot goods."

    "It''s just rubbish."

    When Ouyang Fei heard the garbage, she was speechless, and Lin Tian continued to wander around.

    Finally, on one wall, I saw a lot of words, and they were shining with a faint Brown light.

    Seeing these words, Ouyang Fei felt dizzy and couldn''t read them at all.

    Lin Tian didn''t, but when he saw these words, he could understand them, especially when he understood them, he laughed, "this is a good spell."

    "Magic?"

    "Yes, it''s a holy magic. Although it''s not immortal magic, it''s cultivated and its defense can be greatly increased."

    "Holy?" Ouyang Fei exclaimed, and Lin Tian wrote down one by one, because the magic was of the earth system.

    For Lin Tian, he used to be in the fire department and never learned the earth Department magic, so now he can have the Earth Spirit, so it''s not a problem to learn it naturally.

    But Ouyang Fei didn''t know what Lin Tian was doing there, until Lin Tian came back to her senses, then she picked up her mood and continued to wander around.

    After a while, Lin Tian said, "let''s go. Don''t waste time."

    "Really go?"

    "Well"

    Ouyang Fei immediately went back to the side hall, collected the pills one by one, and then said with a smile, "you can take them back."

    Lin Tian ignored, but came to the gate of the main hall.

    At the moment, the door is closed. Ouyang Fei says, "why do those people die when they come in?"

    "Because there will be no aura here."

    "Gradually no spirit?"

    "Yes, the surrounding array will absorb all the aura, unless the door is opened again, so once trapped here, they will consume the aura gradually, until they dry up and die."

    Ouyang Fei took a breath. She didn''t expect that there should be so much attention in it, but Lin Tian didn''t explain much. Instead, after a busy time in this array, she opened the stone gate.

    Seeing this, Ouyang Fei was shocked. "Who is he? How can he break any array?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but takes the Tulong and continues to explore the forest to see if there is anything good.

    Ouyang Fei followed in silence.

    About half a day later, Lin Tian came to the outside of a formation, and he suddenly stopped and said to Ouyang Fei, "don''t go inside."

    "Why?"

    "This array is unusual. You don''t understand it. It''s easy to get into trouble." Lin Tian explained.

    Ouyang Fei knows Lin Tian''s ability is powerful, but she has no choice but to say something. Lin Tian takes the Earth Dragon and enters the array together.

    As soon as you enter the array, there will be many changes in the array, and there will be flames everywhere, as if there is a fire in the sky.

    But Lin Tian was able to avoid these fires one by one, just as this array opened the way for him.

    "Who set up the immortal array?"

    Lin Tian looks puzzled. After all, there is an immortal array in this place, which is very strange.

 Chapter 206 should not appear in this fairy!

    Immortal array is different from ordinary array, and it needs powerful magic or energy to make immortal array work.

    At this moment, Tulong is slowly looking for the source of the array, while Lin Tian opens Tianyan''s eyes to see what''s the mystery in the array and what''s the way to be too low. Tianyan can''t see through it at all.

    "I can only walk step by step!" Lin Tian followed the steps of Tulong and moved forward one by one.

    About a moment later, Lin Tian saw a flower vine, and the flower vines gathered together to form a flower bud.

    In this flower bud, there is a powerful force, and these forces maintain the immortal array.

    "What is the purpose of the person who arranges this array?" Lin Tian is very confused, but he still moves forward step by step.

    Maybe when he got to the edge of the flower bud, Lin Tian asked xuetianjian to fly with him and stare at the flower bud.

    At this time, I saw an ice coffin in the flower bud, and there was a woman lying in the ice coffin.

    The woman said that the fairy could not be overemphasized, because she was really beautiful, and all her body exuded immortal spirit, which is not comparable to the spirit of the world.

    It''s just that the fairy, with her eyes closed, seems to be dead.

    "It''s a fairy. Why is it here?" Lin Tian has been shocked, because in his cognition, the immortal can not go down to the earth for more than a certain time, or he will become useless, which is why the immortal in the fairy kingdom will not appear in the world at will.

    Not only that, there are strong space cracks in the passageways of all realms and fairylands. When going up and down, a lot of power will be consumed. Therefore, when going down to all realms, it is difficult to maintain a strong fairyland, and only spirit can be used.

    As a result, immortals are not even as powerful as local scattered cultivation, unless there is a special magic weapon.

    But the woman in front of me, in the ice coffin, obviously exudes a thick Fairy Spirit, as if it has a long history.

    "Is it because of the ice coffin?" Lin Tian thought.

    This made Lin Tian curious, so he put his hand on the ice coffin, but there was a strong chill, and he froze Lin Tian''s arm, even the whole person.

    Next moment, Lin Tian is only conscious.

    When Lin Tian''s consciousness suddenly opens, he finds himself in a fog, and Lin Tian knows that his consciousness flies out of the body and enters an unknown space.

    "Who are you? Why can I enter my conscious space? " A woman''s voice startled in the dark.

    When Lin Tian heard the voice, he suddenly realized it and said with a smile, "I thought I went to fairyland, but I didn''t think it was your consciousness space!"

    "You, not mortal, who are you?" The woman in the dark was shocked, obviously.

    Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "why don''t you come out?"

    "I don''t want to see you."

    The other side actually a cold words, response Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled, "you don''t come out, think I can''t find you?"

    "I am immortal soul, you. Although I don''t know what soul you are, it''s not so easy to find me!"

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, "immortal soul? Then I''ll show you my strength! "

    At this time, Lin Tian stood for a long time, then suddenly flew in a direction. There was a woman sitting there "cultivating".

    this woman is the woman in the ice coffin. It is exactly the same, but her body is all immortal, and her eyes are closed, and there are countless gold chains on her body.

    "It was sealed." Lin Tian''s words surprised the woman, "who are you?"

    Lin Tian touched the shackle and said with a smile, "you don''t care who I am, you just need to know that I can save you."

    "No way, my shackle, but the immortal soul lock, without immortal force, can not be broken at all, and immortal force may not be broken!"

    Lin Tian didn''t want to fight with each other, but said, "say, why are you trapped here? If you tell me I''m in a good mood, untie you. "

    "I don''t know either."

    "You don''t know? You think I''m stupid? " Lin Tian stared at the fairy with her eyes closed like an idiot.

    The fairy continued for a while and said, "in those days, I was attacked by someone, but I didn''t see the person who attacked me, so I was sealed, and then I was sent to the world. In this way, I have been in the world, and I don''t know what happened."

    Lin Tianning gets up again. "Others attack you? Send you into the world? "

    "Yes, every hundred years, I will feel that there are people outside who come to explore, but they can''t find my existence until you, the first one, find me."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he was deep in thought. Instead, he began to murmur, "strange, what happened?"

    Obviously, Lin Tian thought it was too strange, and even felt that there was something wrong with this blood mountain, and there was a big problem.

    But Lin Tian could not understand it for a while, and the fairy hesitated, "can you take me away?"

    "Take it away?"

    "Yes, I don''t want to be controlled."

    "Controlled?"

    "Yes, I don''t know why I''m here, but I always feel that there is a conspiracy behind me, so you must help me." At this moment, the fairy knows that the only one who can help her now is the little mortal in front of her.

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I''ll go out first. As for the shackles on you, I''m afraid I can help you when I get to Dafei Shengjing!"

    "And now you are?"

    "Foundation building!"

    "Ah? Building foundation? The other side was shocked, obviously thought Lin Tian was too weird.

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much, then he quit the other party''s consciousness space, but he smiled after seeing his whole body of ice, "it seems that the golden elixir of water system has landed."

    See Lin Tianyun turn nine Dan Jue, these ice a little bit into water spirit, and then condense gas water golden Dan.

    Until Lin Tian moved, Lin Tian looked at the fairy again, and then tried to absorb the power of the ice coffin.

    The ice coffin is crazy to spit out cold air, which is just used by Lin Tian.

    Strangely enough, when the golden elixir of the water system in the forest celestial body was formed, the chill of the ice coffin was still there, as if it could not be eliminated.

    "It seems that this one should be immortal!" Lin Tian guessed, but anyway, he put the ice coffin away and threw it into his own space magic weapon.

    The surrounding array, because it lost its power, immediately trembled, and began to collapse, even splashing fire everywhere.

    "The person who arranged the array was cruel enough to let the array explode as soon as the ice coffin disappeared!" Lin Tian sighed, then cleared up his mood, and let the Tulong escape and take himself away.

    But when Ouyang Fei outside the array saw the flames splashing in front of her, she began to get anxious. "He, will he be ok?"

    At this time, there was a big bang, the whole array was gone, and the array around the blood mountain also had a chain reaction, starting to explode everywhere, and countless people screamed.

    Ouyangfei is also surrounded by all kinds of collapses, which makes her want to dodge around until one hand suddenly holds her.

 Chapter 207 rings and spirits in the stone

    Ouyang Fei sighed when she saw that this hand was Lin Tian''s, "I''m glad you''re OK!"

    "Go!" Lin Tian didn''t think much about it. He took Ouyang Fei and walked out under the leadership of Tulong.

    Countless people outside the blood mountain are curious about what''s wrong with the blood mountain. They are like reflections in the water.

    "What''s the matter?" All the people present were curious.

    When someone came out of it and said that the blood mountain array exploded everywhere, everyone was shocked.

    Luo xiangtian frowns and wants to show people in, but he is afraid that the array will be destroyed and doesn''t know how to get out.

    Not only Luo xiangtian, many other families, as well as people from all kinds of clans, want to go in and get their own people out.

    However, no one dares to go in. They can only wait outside one by one for some people to come out.

    After a while, Lin Tian and Ouyang Fei also appeared in the crowd. Luo xiangtian took the blood guard to the front immediately.

    "Are you OK, Mr. Lin?" Luo xiangtian looks at Lin Tian worried, and Lin Tian shakes his head and smiles, "it''s OK."

    "Well, then don''t worry!" Luo relieved to the sky, while Lin Tian looked at Ouyang Fei, who was in a daze. "Go, go back."

    Ouyang Fei Oh sound, and at this time Pang Shan squeezed from the crowd, see two people are OK, just smell, "what happened in this on earth?"

    Ouyang Fei didn''t understand it very much, but said, "there is a strange array in the blood mountain. When this array breaks, other arrays will explode together."

    "Oh? Is it? What array is that? " Pang Shan is very confused, but Ouyang Fei looks at Lin Tian. "He''s in. He knows what''s going on inside."

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but he said calmly, "nothing."

    They didn''t want to talk about Lin Tian. They had to stop talking about it. Lin Tian went back to the inn.

    At the moment, Lin Tian still thinks about the ice coffin. After a long time, he comes back to himself and takes out a ring.

    This ring is from the body of long Qian.

    "Barren rock." Lin Tian thought of the old rocks, and then got them out one by one.

    Finally, I stare at one of them. "It''s it."

    The fist size, which looks ordinary and potholes, is also called the worst rock.

    Because if there is something good in the stone, it has spirituality, and the more spirituality, the stone will be bright and smooth, so the more ugly, it means that there is nothing in it.

    But Lin Tian didn''t think that because he sensed its existence, just didn''t know anything.

    Lin Tian holds the stone in one hand, runs the nine pill formula in his body, and absorbs the strength of the stone outside.

    After a while, the surrounding turned into powder, and gradually the stone showed its true face.

    There is a black ring in it.

    "Ghost stone?"

    Lin Tian had some accidents. He didn''t expect that there would be a ring made of ghost stone in this big barren mountain.

    Not only that, this ring is not simple, it is a holy treasure.

    When Lin Tian infuses consciousness, the whole consciousness is inhaled into this magic weapon in an instant. When Lin Tian looks around in the dark, it''s all gloomy and ghostly. Lin Tian smiles, "it''s a little interesting."

    "Huhu ~" there was a gust of wind around, but Lin Tian who heard the sound said, "you are the soul of this magic weapon. It''s time to come out!"

    The soul of weapon is the general name of the soul of magic weapon, and the soul of sword is a kind of soul of weapon. As for this ring, it is called the soul of ring, which belongs to the saint level soul of ring. Compared with the soul of weapon, it even hides itself.

    At this time, a long voice came, and then a figure appeared. It was a child sitting on a tree, with his legs cocked, staring at Lin Tian like a ghost doll and laughing, "you just built the foundation, dare to come in? Not afraid of death? "

    "I come here, naturally, to subdue you!" Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention, but the child chuckled and even laughed at Lin Tian. "I have lived for tens of thousands of years, just you? Still want to subdue me? "

    This child is an artifact soul. He has his own personality. Lin Tian understands it, so he is not good. Instead, he joked, "don''t say you are holy, you are immortal. If I like, I will subdue you."

    "Funny! When you build a foundation, your consciousness must be very weak. But I am a saint. Can you build small foundations one by one and subdue me? "

    "Weak? Then try it? " Lin Tian smiled strangely, then made a circle with his hands. At first, the child didn''t care. He was still joking, "don''t waste your energy."

    "Void, destroy!"

    Then a black light rushed out, and passed the child''s arm.

    That child, immediately uncomfortable, in that jumping, even very uncomfortable appearance, "good, good pain!"

    "Is it fun?"

    Lin Tian put it away and stared at the naughty baby. The child was afraid and disappeared again. He hummed, "I can''t find you."

    "Can''t find it? Then you laugh at me! " Lin Tian smiled strangely and began to walk to a place.

    After a while, Lin Tian came to the bottom of a mountain, stared at a stone under the mountain and said with a smile, "you are the soul of an instrument, this space is you, and you can change anything at will here, but you can''t escape my eyes."

    The stone was startled, turned into a child, flew to another place, stared at Lin Tian in horror, "are you a monster?"

    "Follow me, you will not suffer." Lin Tian laughs at the ghost doll, but the ghost doll still worries about Lin Tian''s ability.

    After all, the strength of a master can determine the power of a magic weapon, so as to show his reputation. After all, the soul of a weapon also has its own pride, that is, to be famous in the world, or to fly up with his master one day, then he can also become an adult.

    Therefore, every soul chooses its master with great care. Otherwise, once it dies, it will have to be replaced again, or it will be snowed for many years, until tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, or no one will find itself for a long time.

    Lin Tian naturally knows the heart of these spirits, so he laughs and says, "if you don''t believe it, you can try my skills again. I can make you believe that I have the ability to let you follow me all the time."

    The child hesitated and said, "it depends on whether you can bear the ghost gas of the space in this ring!"

    Ghost gas? Only the ghost cultivators dare to absorb, otherwise the body will be weird, and finally the body will explode and die, or even the soul will be destroyed.

    But Lin Tian is not afraid. He still looks at the child with a smile. "Come on, let me have a good understanding of your skills!"

    The child''s heart was startled. "Isn''t this kid really afraid of anything?"

    Lin Tian was still smiling so much that the child had to bite his teeth. "OK, I''ll show you my strength!"

 Chapter 208 no trouble, but no fear!

    The spirit of the instrument, which gathers all the ghost Qi in the ring together one by one, then converges into a huge black air stream.

    The black air flow flew over and directly covered Lin Tian. The spirit child thought Lin Tian would be killed by the ghost gas.

    Who knows this ghost gas one by one to the forest celestial body, the forest celestial body inner Dan field condenses the dark system gold Dan, has become the gas state.

    "Dark!" Lin tianxie laughs. The children there don''t know what Lin Tian thinks, but continue to attack.

    But the ghost around him was exhausted, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He smiled at the child and said, "is there anything else?"

    "You, are you ghost repair?"

    "Ghost repair? Not really, but I''m not afraid of ghosts! " Lin Tian''s confident smile stunned the child.

    Lin Tian takes advantage of the hot iron, stares at the child and says, "come on, follow me, I will make you stronger."

    When the child was infected, he murmured, "he is not afraid of ghosts, so he can use the ring at will."

    So the child nodded, and Lin Tian soon subdued him, and then realized that he was back in the ring.

    Looking at the ring, Lin Tian said with a strong smile, "with this thing, it''s not a problem to absorb the ghost gas around!"

    But it''s not ghost gas. Lin Tian plans to go back and try those two guys.

    After making a good plan, Lin Tian begins to meditate again, and practices the Holy Level magic of the earth system, tianqiang.

    This is an attack and defense magic, but it mainly focuses on defense. It can quickly condense the earth wall and form a strong defense around itself.

    This spell can be divided into nine realms. Once it reaches the ninth realm, it can release nine layers of walls. The hardness and defense ability of the walls are related to their accomplishments.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about these things. He cultivates one by one. As a man with a powerful spirit, he is not comparable to the spirit of ordinary people, nor is his cultivation ability comparable to that of ordinary talents.

    Therefore, in just two days, Lin Tiancai has reached the fifth level, but it is difficult to practice later.

    But even in the fifth realm, Lin Tian has the confidence to use five walls to resist the attack of Yuanying''s genius, and even use all the power of his Dantian to break out to resist the attack of people in the divine realm.

    But all this is Lin Tian''s guess.

    At this time, Ouyang Fei knocked on the door, "Mr. Lin, the man from the city Lord''s mansion is here."

    "City Lord''s mansion?"

    "Yes, they said that the three days you promised them have passed, I hope." Ouyang Fei didn''t go on.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect to arrive so soon in three days, and Luo xiangtian outside also respectfully said, "Mr. Lin, Captain Yang and the Vice City Lord are waiting for you."

    "Vice mayor?" Lin Tian is confused. Then he gets up and goes to the door. Luo respectfully says to Tian Gong, "Mr. Lin, look."

    "Let''s go!"

    Luo xiangtian immediately rejoiced, "OK!"

    Later, Luo xiangtian led the team, but the brows of Ouyang Fei and Pangshan on the edge of Lin Tian frowned. Especially, Ouyang Fei said to Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, this vice city leader, you have to be careful."

    Lin Tian looks at Ouyang Fei, although she doesn''t speak, but her eyes seem to be asking. Ouyang Fei explains, "it''s said that this vice city leader is from the dragon family, called longshangtian, and is LongQian''s uncle. This time, he came back from other places. He is expected to come for you."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the people of the dragon family could be the vice city leader of the blood refining city. He smiled as if they were waiting for them.

    Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan look worried. After all, they are not as calm as Lin Tian.

    As for Luo xiangtian, as he walked, he said carefully to Lin Tian, "young master Lin, when you get to the city Lord''s mansion, if that Vice City Lord asks you something, you don''t know."

    "Don''t know?"

    "Yes, this vice city Lord is one of the four vice city lords, and belongs to the dragon family. However, he has no real power, so you don''t need to be nervous, just don''t know the answer." Luo xiangtian colludes with Lin Tian in advance. I''m afraid Lin Tian will annoy the Vice City Lord.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "no real power? Are you afraid of him? "

    Luo xiangtian shook his head and smiled, "not afraid, but Captain Yang said, this man, don''t mess with him, he is a difficult scum stick."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but naluo went on until he arrived at the city Lord''s mansion later.

    At the moment, in the Lord''s mansion, the dragon was wearing white armor, and the middle-aged man even had white hair tied like a ponytail.

    When the Dragon God sensed Lin Tian coming outside the city, he deliberately said, "I said Captain Yang, what do you mean? Let others make trouble in the city? Don''t care? "

    "He is a distinguished guest." Yang Ying didn''t pay any attention to each other, and the Dragon sneered, "Dear guest? What kind of guest? When did our blood refining city want to see the face of a man who built the foundation? "

    "If the city Lord knew what he could do, I think he would agree with me." Yang Ying explained.

    The dragon goes to heaven and laughs, "the city Lord is shutting down. He will not come out for a while. Do you think it''s useful to crush me with him?"

    Yang Ying laughs, "if you dare to touch him, I will fight with you to the end."

    Dragon God didn''t expect this Yang Ying to be so persistent. He scolded in his heart, "those who dare to hurt my dragon family, I''ll fix it today!"

    At this time, Lin Tian and Luo xiangtian and others came. As soon as the Dragon saw Lin Tian, he released a powerful force to intimidate Lin Tian. "How dare you beat people in the city or rob them?"

    Luo xiangtian quickly smiled and said, "Vice City Lord, he."

    "It''s none of your business. Shut up!" That dragon ascends the sky to stare a way, but Luo xiangtian looks to Lin Tian, signal him to say don''t know.

    Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan are also waiting for Lin Tian''s answer. As for Yang Ying''s voice to Lin Tian, "just don''t admit it, he can''t help you!"

    Just when everyone thought that Lin Tian would compromise with the dragon, or take a step back, Lin Tian said coldly, "I don''t worry, but I''m not afraid of anything! So don''t mess with me! Or I don''t care who he is or where he is! "

    As soon as the words came out, the guards nearby were stunned. Some people whispered, "how crazy this kid is! How dare he talk to the vice city leader like this."

    "I think this kid will protect him with Captain Yang."

    "Yes, Captain Yang will certainly protect him."

    "What is the origin of this boy? Why does captain Yang want to protect him?"

    Everyone is very puzzled, and the Dragon God first is a Leng and then laughs, and finally looks at Yang Ying, "Captain Yang, look, look! How crazy this kid is! "

    "In fact, he was right," Yang Ying said

    "What do you mean?" Long Shangtian stared, and Yang Ying said, "I have investigated your nephew''s affairs. He has nothing to look for in the city and maliciously slanders him. Besides, you don''t know about your nephew''s bullying genius in the city these years?"

    Long Shangtian didn''t expect to be coached by Yang yinghou. "You''re obviously trying to protect him, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 209 greed is the original sin

    Yang Ying stared at the dragon and said with a bold smile, "deputy city leader of the dragon, do you know his position in the city now?"

    "It''s not just a foundation builder. What''s the status?"

    Yang Ying smiled strangely, "he, defeat the first person in the blood refining city to build the foundation, the first person in the golden elixir and the first person in the yuan baby. Do you know what this means?"

    Some of the guards around the temple didn''t know what was going on, and they all exclaimed. Of course, the Dragon God knew what it meant, but he hummed, "there''s nothing to say. You didn''t see it with your own eyes?"

    "Oh? So, don''t you believe he has the ability? " Yang Ying asked. Of course, Dragon God had heard about it, but he was still upset. He even refused to admit it. "As long as he didn''t win those people in front of me or in the city, it''s all hearsay!"

    But Yang Ying got up, "according to the rules of blood refining City, as long as he defeats these three and builds the foundation for them, this kind of person is called the blood Tianzi by our blood refining City, and the blood Tianzi can enjoy a lot of privileges, among which the status is comparable to your Vice City Lord, right?"

    Xuetianzi, the guards on the scene are not very familiar with this, but some of the team leaders heard about it, so they talked about it one after another.

    "The last bloody son was that terrible genius a thousand years ago."

    "Yes, he also built the foundation, and then defeated the first person in the three lists directly, and was taken away by the hidden family behind the blood refining city."

    "Isn''t this guy the same?"

    In the public discussion, Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan know how high Lin Tian is in this blood refining city.

    But the Dragon refused to admit it, and vowed, "there is no evidence to prove it!"

    "Deputy City Lord long, you have a good idea. If you continue to make trouble, I will invite the city Lord out. Then, if he blames me, you can bear it."

    Yang Ying said one word at a time, which made long Shangtian''s face very ugly, and his momentum weak. He even whispered, "no one has proved it anyway."

    After that, long Shangtian made a direct move to attack Lin Tian. He wanted to give Lin Tian a fatal blow. He didn''t give Lin Tian the chance to become the son of blood. Otherwise, he would be unable to move in the blood refining city.

    This scene scared all the people present, especially Yang Ying wanted to stop it, but it was too late.

    Long Shangtian laughed with a ferocious face, "when I kill him, I will see who can prove that he is the son of blood."

    At the moment, all the people here are stupid, but they can''t keep up with the steps of the dragon.

    For Lin Tian, looking at the flying dragon, he smiled strangely, "just try."

    People don''t know what Lin Tian is laughing at, but this dragon is in the middle of the heaven changing spirit. It can be said that in the field, it''s a very good strength.

    So we all think that Lin Tian will die this time, and unexpected things happen, especially when the dragon''s hand is about to reach the front of Da Lin Tian, five walls appear, directly in front of the dragon.

    When the Dragon strikes these walls with one hand, it can''t break through, and all the people present are stupid. As for Yang Ying, he takes the opportunity to fly a dart and directly hits the Dantian of the dragon.

    The dragon was furious. "You dare to attack me."

    "There are rules in the city. As long as anyone deals with the son of blood, everyone else has the right to stop him!"

    The weather on the dragon was so bad that he was about to fight again when Yang Ying came up to fight with him again.

    The wounded dragon was not Yang Ying''s opponent at all. He roared angrily and flew out of here. But before he left, he said to Lin Tian angrily, "wait, boy, I won''t let you leave the blood refining city!"

    Finish saying, long Shangtian wants to leave, who knows suddenly in his surrounding numerous walls, live to press him down.

    "Boom", the Dragon fell from the sky, everyone was confused, and Yang Ying hurried forward, and shouted to the surrounding guards, "come!"

    All of a sudden, countless guards came, and the Dragon God was not willing to take out a token, "I''m the Deputy City Lord!"

    Yang Ying is not willing to show weakness, "I am the chief captain!"

    The two men fought at once, which shocked the people in the deep cultivation of the city Lord''s mansion.

    "What are you arguing about!" This voice is very strong, as if to shatter the people, and everyone respectfully said, "city Lord."

    At this time, a virtual shadow appeared, which was naturally a separation of spirit and body, and he was covered with blood red airflow.

    When Lin Tian saw this, he murmured to himself, "how could he practice blood devil skill!"

    Blood devil skill is a kind of cultivation through blood. The better the blood quality is, the faster the cultivation is.

    This made Lin Tian immediately think of the significance of the existence of the blood refining City, that is to let those geniuses fight, so as to take the opportunity to collect their blood.

    There are also those blood clouds in the sky, which can only be condensed by the blood gas emitted by various "dead people" for a long time.

    In addition, Lin Tian also understood why the so-called blood pill can transform people''s physique. It was originally made from other people''s blood.

    After everything is clear, Lin Tian is curious about the existence of the family.

    "What''s the matter?" The city Lord, with his red eyes, stared at the people present.

    Yang Ying immediately explained, but the Dragon God hurriedly explained, "he didn''t win them in the city, so no one can prove that he defeated them."

    Then Yang Ying and the Dragon started to argue, and the city Lord took a look at the people present, and finally stared at Lin Tian for a long time. His eyes were greedy, but soon disappeared.

    This kind of greed, Lin Tian found out in a moment, and laughed in his heart, "miss my blood? How naive! "

    "You really beat those three?" The city Lord asked in a friendly way, but Lin Tian said casually, "believe it or not!"

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to dare to talk to the city Lord like this, but the city Lord was stunned and said with a smile, "my name is xuesha, which came from the blood family hundreds of years ago."

    Lin Tian''s voice was heard, and the guards thought Lin Tian was very dragging, and even thought that Lin Tian might be repaired by the city Lord.

    As for the Dragon God, he took the opportunity to grasp the handle of Lin Tian. "Look, Lord, how crazy this boy is! He doesn''t take you seriously!"

    Yang Ying quickly explained, "Lord, his ability is far more than that."

    "Oh? What else can I do? " The blood sand looked curious, and the young eagle told Lin Tian about how to control the magic weapon.

    Those guards who didn''t see the scene didn''t believe it, but the Dragon God laughed, "control magic weapon? Naive! "

    "It''s true, I''ve seen it!" Luo xiangtian hurriedly came forward to explain, but the bloody sand stared at Lin Tian with half a doubt, "little brother, you really can?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain too much. Instead, he looked up at the sky and stared at the magic weapons. As for Xue Sha, he wanted to take Lin Tian down. Then he smiled gently, "little brother, can we go into the inner hall and talk about it?"

    Lin Tiancai didn''t want to go in, but xuesha asked Yang Ying to invite Ouyang Fei and Pangshan in.

    This makes Lin Tian sigh in his heart, "it''s really a tiger hole!"

    When they arrived in a secret room, Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan were just about to celebrate Lin Tian''s becoming the son of blood, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "you''ve been cheated."

    "Cheated?" Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan are puzzled. As for Yang Ying and others outside, they don''t know what''s going on inside, but the bloody sand is smiling at them.

    At this time, the array around flickered, all of a sudden surrounded everyone in this room.

 Chapter 210 no matter who you are, do it!

    Blood red array, looking from the inside out, is a blood red array, and you can''t hear the sound outside.

    Ouyang Fei was in a hurry and shouted to the outside. Pang Shan did the same, but the result was the same.

    That blood sand but in that smile see Ouyang Fei two people, "don''t shout, useless! No one outside knows what''s going on here! "

    Ouyang Fei was in a hurry. "What do you want to do?"

    Xuesha smiled and stared at Lin Tian and said, "he''s crazy, and I like him very much, so I want to keep him and do things for me!"

    Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan are stunned, but Lin Tian replies, "do things? I think you want to draw my blood, or treat me as a blood donor. "

    Ouyang Fei and her husband didn''t know the meaning of this, but the blood sand shadow was a little surprised, and even stared at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, can you see it?"

    "Blood devil skill, has been practiced by many demons ten thousand years ago."

    Lin Tian''s words shocked Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan, and the bloody Sarton laughed.

    Lin Tian is as if nothing happened. "You''re just a mirage. Do you want to come out of this place?"

    "The phantom is enough for you!" This blood sand confident way, but that Pang Shan actually takes a deep breath, "still have me!"

    The blood sand glanced at the Pang mountain and said with a smile, "although you are also a god changing state, but the difference between you and me is not a little."

    Finish saying, blood sand that part of the body, make a group of blood chain, and that blood chain quickly entangles this Pangshan.

    Pang Shan can''t use any aura immediately, and Ouyang Fei is shocked. But next moment, she is also shrouded in a bloody light of blood sand, which makes her unable to use any power at all.

    "The blood spirit mask of blood devil skill, once trapped, can make people unable to use any spirit, or magic spirit, right?" Lin Tian is familiar with it.

    Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan were shocked, and the bloody sand tut said, "young man, I really appreciate you more and more!"

    But Lin Tian shook his head, "why do you want to provoke me?"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s crazy blood sand grinning at this time, "boy, don''t you know your situation?"

    That Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan also want to know if Lin Tian has any Assassin''s mace, but Lin Tian says lightly, "I think you should hurry up to let the Buddha come out, or you will regret it!"

    "Regret? Boy, do you know who I am? Lord of blood refining city! Countless geniuses have to listen to me here, and the people of Yunzhou government have to look at our blood family''s face! "

    As a result, Lin Tian replied, "they are them, I am me!"

    Xuesha has seen many talents, but this time, she unexpectedly met such a maniac and sneered, "let my bloody mask serve you well."

    At this time, a blood mask flew out again, covering Lin Tian, and Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan were in a hurry.

    That blood sand but hands back, laughing at Lin Tian, "boy, I give you a quarter of an hour to think about time, if you really don''t want to follow me, then I will make you a blood man, so that you can never move, and I can take blood from you continuously."

    When Ouyang Fei and her husband heard this, they got goose bumps and felt that the city Lord was terrible.

    Who knows that when Lin Tian points to this bloody mask, it is like a bubble, and it bursts on the spot.

    The city Lord was shocked. Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan were also surprised. Lin Tian made a strange gesture.

    A circle appeared, and when he saw that circle, the blood sand disdained, "just build a foundation for you, and I''ll stand here to attack you. What can you do for me?"

    "Are you sure?" Lin Tian didn''t expect such a good thing. As for the bloody sand, he didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all. He was still laughing.

    But when a black virtual light flew out and hit the shadow of the blood sand, the blood sand screamed on the spot, "ah!"

    Blood sand''s separation disappeared immediately, and the scream was painful.

    Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan stare at Lin Tian in astonishment. Lin Tian unties their masks and chains, and looks at them. "I''ll find his hiding place first. You''re here. Don''t walk around!"

    After Lin Tian finished speaking, he released the Tulong and directly looked for the trace of the city Lord.

    Ouyang FeiMeng looked at Pangshan and said, "Lord, he hurt the city Lord!"

    "More than that, as if he was going to clean up the city Lord!" Pang Shan''s face is unbelievable at the moment.

    Ouyang Fei was also a little frightened, especially here is blood refining City, but Lin Tian didn''t intend to escape, but went to find the city Lord himself.

    This makes both of them wonder what Lin Tian is really up to. They are not afraid of Lin Tian.

    ...

    there is a underground palace under the city Lord''s mansion. When Lin Tian arrives, he can see blood flashing everywhere.

    Not only that, but also all kinds of cries can be heard, and they come from a pool.

    In this pool, people are all in the blood.

    These blood, some of them are human, some of them are animal, so it''s weird to mix them up.

    When Lin Tian appeared, these people asked for help one after another, "help! Help! "

    Lin Tian looked at these people and said, "where is the city Lord?"

    "In, in the depths!"

    Lin Tian asked these people to wait here for a while, and then Lin Tian went to the deep place. Finally, he came to the outside of the array and saw the bloody sand Buddha.

    At this moment, the blood sand is in a blood pool and sucks blood crazily, and the blood turns into blood color and light air stream and flows into his body.

    Then the blood on the blood sand Buddha shines brightly.

    Lin Tian knows that this is the best time to attack each other. Otherwise, when his cultivation is over, he will be in great trouble.

    So Lin Tian came to the edge of the array and planned to break the array, but according to a blood sand, he hummed, "boy, when I suck up the blood, I will kill you."

    Lin Tian looks at the blood in the pool. After he has sucked one third of the blood, he speeds up.

    The array was immediately broken, and the bloody sand was shocked. He quickly stopped his work and then shouted, "look for death!"

    This blood sand is really powerful. When he holds it, Lin Tian''s five walls can''t resist it. They are directly broken down.

    But fortunately, Lin Tian had been prepared for the attack. He retreated to one side and avoided the residual attack.

    For this blood sand, his eyes were red, and then he went crazy and said, "boy, I''ve never suffered a loss in my life, but today I was killed by you!"

    "You can be so powerful after killing your separation. It seems that your blood devil skill is not easy!" Lin Tian is there.

    But xuesha complacently snorted, "my blood devil skill, can it be broken by you little bastard?"

    "Oh? Do you really think I can''t break it? "

    "Yes! I have my own flesh body, but your ability to attack my own body is not valid for me! " That blood sand arrogant way.

    Lin Tian smiles.

 Chapter 211 donst even know how to die!

    Xuesha didn''t know what Lin Tian was laughing at, but he was very relaxed. "Boy, I''ll let you know what''s terrible!"

    Blood sand finish, the whole body blood light is more vigorous, there is no sense of decline.

    But then Lin Tian suddenly cast thirty-two magic shadows, and the bloody sand was shocked, "you are immortal and demon

    Lin Tian ignores the shock of the other party, but smiles strangely. Thirty two magic shadows directly display the burning palm.

    Lin Tian, who has five golden elites, is now more powerful than before.

    In addition to the thirty-two shadows attacking at the same time, the body of the blood sand is like a sandbag, which can be shaken casually.

    In a blink of an eye, the blood sand corners of the mouth are bleeding, the whole person''s face is pale, but his eyes are still glaring at the shadow airway around him, "boy, I can''t let you out of here today!"

    That blood sand hands unfold, the blood of the pool all turn into blood red air current to enter the blood sand body.

    Blood sand then the whole person became blood man, blood red all over, and there is a trend of expansion.

    When the attack of Lin Tian''s shadow hit the blood sand, it seemed that the blood sand was intact, and it was still laughing, "come on! Come on! "

    "This blood devil skill is really terrible!" Lin Tian whispered to himself, and the bloody sand saw thirty-two ghosts in his trance and hummed, "it''s my turn!"

    Then the blood sand roared all over, and the powerful blood gas turned into countless attacks, shaking those shadows one after another.

    I thought it would shatter all the ghosts. Lin Tian, who had the skill of Qi sharing, split the Qi and made thirty-two ghosts have no influence at all.

    Blood sand sees this, one face is ignorant force, return to look around, "how to return a responsibility? Why don''t you die? "

    "If you just rely on the aura, you want to shatter my shadow, then you are naive!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian''s blood Sky Sword came out, then control the sword to fly past.

    The blood sand looked at the sword disdainfully. "It''s just a broken sword. I want to attack too!"

    See blood sand a palm to stretch out, gather a blood fog on palm next, resist the attack of this sword.

    Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing. "I''m afraid you don''t know what this sword is for!"

    The blood sand naturally doesn''t know, but the next moment I will know. The blood in the blood sand suddenly flows into the blood Sky Sword crazily.

    Not only that, the blood absorbed just now also withdrew from his body, which made his whole strength drop rapidly.

    "What''s the matter?" Blood sand began to panic, he never thought of inhaling the blood in his body, but would be drawn out.

    Lin Tian said with a strange smile, "blood Heaven Sword is a magic weapon for absorbing blood. But you have a lot of blood in your body, especially not your own blood, which will flow faster!"

    "no! This is mine, all mine! " The blood sand wants to stop it, but it''s useless. The blood Sky Sword absorbs quickly.

    In particular, the blood is not the blood sand itself. In addition, the blood sand has just been inhaled into the body to be integrated. Therefore, the appearance of the blood Heaven Sword makes the blood inhaled into the blood sand dry up in a moment.

    As soon as the strength of the blood sand drops to the extreme, Lin Tian sneers, "it''s time to give you a ride!"

    The thirty-two shadows attack continuously. If they were the big ones that couldn''t move just now, they will be destroyed in a flash.

    On the spot, the Yuanshen in the blood sand body was broken, but the blood sand was unwilling to escape.

    But as soon as the seriously injured Yuanshen got out of the body, Lin Tian''s virtual destruction hit him, and Yuanshen was seriously injured and screamed.

    Lin Tian grabs yuan Shen with one hand, then smiles and says, "let''s leave your soul!"

    "You, what are you going to do!"

    Lin Tian takes out the soul sealing talisman and seals the soul of the other party into it. However, the yuan God turns into a blood red crystal, just like the demon yuan.

    "There are many forces in it!" Lin Tian hesitated and collected the yuan God, ignoring for the time being.

    After everything is done, Lin Tian cleans up and goes out of the secret room. But outside, the people trapped in the pool still don''t know what the situation is. At the moment, they are asking for help.

    Lin Tian untied all these people one by one, and then all of them went to the pool and thanked each other.

    Lin Tian takes these people out of here.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also untied the secret chamber array, and those people rushed out of it.

    For Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan, they look puzzled and stare at those who go out, but Lin Tian looks at them, "go, leave the blood refining city!"

    "And the city Lord?" Ouyang Fei is curious to ask a sentence, Pang Shan is also confused, but Lin Tian smiles, "say it later!"

    They don''t understand. They even think that the city Lord is right behind them. They may kill him later, so they quickly follow Lin Tian.

    At this moment, those guards in the Lord''s mansion suddenly saw a group of people rush out and get caught on the spot, because they didn''t expect that there would be so many talents hidden in the Lord''s mansion.

    Even Yang Ying has dementia on his face, and the trapped dragon Shangtian doesn''t know what happened.

    When the three men came out, Yang Ying looked at Lin Tian curiously. "Mr. Lin, what''s the matter?"

    "Your city is mainly closed, and you don''t want to be disturbed. These people, who are supposed to have been arrested before, now let them go." Lin Tian is fooling around. Anyway, the city Lord is gone.

    The young eagle was dubious, and Lin Tian looked at the magic weapons in the sky and said, "your city Lord said, these magic weapons, don''t pay attention for the moment!"

    "Really?" Yang Ying is surprised, and Lin Tian says it''s the same as the real one, and even says, "I should go, too. Don''t send it!"

    Yang Ying said, but before he left, Lin Tian seemed to think of something. He came to the dragon and said, "your life, you can''t stay!"

    The Dragon said to the weather, "no way! Boy, you don''t want to talk! "

    "Nonsense? Then why can I talk to you here? " Lin Tian seemed to laugh rather than smile. Yang Ying thought it was reasonable, so Yang Ying took the opportunity to say to the Dragon God, "Deputy Lord of the dragon, I can''t help it!"

    Yang Ying directly hit the dragon heaven with countless darts, but the dragon heaven was not willing to, and roared, "city Lord! City Lord! "

    But no matter how you shout, you can''t change the solution, especially the seriously injured dragon, who was seriously injured on the spot under the attack of Yang Ying.

    However, the dragon is unwilling to go to heaven. He immediately burns the yuan Shen, wheezes and disappears.

    Lin Tian saw that he didn''t chase him, because he knew this guy was ready to escape for a long time, so now he can''t catch up at all.

    Yang Ying ordered, "come, go to Longyou City, find the dragon''s house, and bring the Dragon back to heaven!"

    "Yes!"

    Then a group of experts left, and Lin Tian hurriedly left. He was afraid that if he stayed, he would show clues. It would be difficult to leave when he wanted to.

    However, those who were rescued began to publicize the sin of the city, and even said that the city Lord practiced by sucking blood.

    Originally, all the talents came to compete in the blood refining City, but now hearing the result, countless people rushed out of the city.

    Not far from the city, Ouyang Fei saw all the people of blood refining city walking outside the city, and her face was puzzled, "what''s wrong with this blood refining city? Why do all those people run? "

 Chapter 212 senior treatment

    Lin Tianbei walked to the blood refining city and explained, until they were stunned, especially Ouyang Fei hesitated, "so the purpose of the blood refining city is to collect all kinds of genius''s blood?"

    "Yes!"

    Ouyang Fei took a breath, and Pang Shan could not imagine, "I didn''t expect that the blood refining City, which has been standing for thousands of years, will be abandoned by you!"

    Ouyang Fei also looked at Lin Tian in disbelief. She felt that this man was terrible. Lin Tian''s next words made them look pale.

    "The Lord of the city has been killed by me, and his soul has been detained by me, so don''t be afraid, those who practice blood will not doubt you."

    "What?" Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan stared at Lin Tian in horror.

    Lin Tian continues to walk on as if nothing happened to him. Ouyang Fei sees Lin Tian walk out for several steps, and then she looks back at Pang Shan. "Master, he, is he human?"

    "It''s the first time I''ve ever heard of building foundations and destroying gods." Pangshan has been covered.

    In fact, Lin Tian knew that he was totally lucky this time. If it wasn''t for the blood sword to absorb blood, and if it wasn''t for the power of five golden elites in his body, I''m afraid that in front of the blood sand, he might have died.

    "Hoo, I have to continue to make the remaining four golden elixirs take shape. Then I will enter the golden elixir period completely and see what changes will happen!"

    At this moment, Lin Tian is looking forward to the formation of nine golden elixirs, and wants to see what impact it will have on himself.

    But the two behind, looking at Lin Tian''s look at the moment, are all in awe. They dare not say anything more. They are also afraid of saying something wrong, but follow in silence.

    ...

    three days later, the three slowly returned to the ten thousand demons.

    Mo old man saw three people come back, hurriedly came forward to feel guilty and said, "master, I''m really sorry."

    "What''s the matter?" Pang Shan looked puzzled, and the old man Mo hesitated, "the day after you went out, the man with black red collar will come to ask for someone. You are not here, and the old monsters with black red collar will be fierce. In order to avoid loss, we let go of Qiu kuanfeng!"

    As soon as the words came out, Pang Shan became angry. "A black red collar, what are you afraid of?"

    "The black red collar is not afraid, but the Longyou valley behind him is a medium-sized clan. Although they have something to do recently, they still invite a person from the peak of transforming gods to help us."

    Don Mo, he looks ugly, but Pangshan is afraid that Lin Tian is not happy. He looks at Lin Tian and says, "I''m sorry."

    "It''s OK. The black and red collar business is my business, not yours!" Lin Tian doesn''t think much about it. After all, the peak of the transformation is different from the ordinary transformation. Even if the people of the ten thousand demons are powerful, it''s hard to fight with them.

    Pang Shan was ashamed to hear Lin Tian''s words, and Ouyang Fei hesitated, "Mr. Lin, if you need anything, just say that I''m willing to fight with you."

    Pang Shan also said, "I can bring some people to support you."

    Don Mo didn''t know why they were so polite to Lin Tian. Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, "no need."

    Pangshan and Lin Tian are nervous, but Lin Tian hesitates to ask, "what''s the relationship between this Longyou Valley and Longyou city?"

    "Longyou city was originally a fourth class city, belonging to Tianlong city! The Fengyun city is the same, but thousands of years ago, the people of Longyou Valley moved to Longyou City, and the name of Longyou city changed from its original name to chenglongyou city. With the support of Longyou Valley, the fourth class city has become half of the third class city, which is also the richest and most famous one among all the fourth class cities under Tianlong city. "

    Lin Tian Oh voice, did not rest assured heart, then looked at two people, "I also should go back!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian left here.

    Pang Shan looks at Ouyang Fei. "Do you want to keep up?"

    "Why?"

    "I''m afraid he''s not happy." Pang Shan hesitated, and Ouyang Fei was a little afraid, "he, can''t see through, I''m afraid too!"

    Old man Mo on one side looked at the two men and asked strangely, "what''s wrong with you? It''s mysterious! "

    Ouyang Fei and Pang Shan have told Lin Tian what happened to the blood refining city one by one, especially when it comes to the city Lord, this old man Mo has opened his mouth.

    "How is it? Are you afraid? " Pang Shan sighed, and the old man Mo stammered, "order, people of the ten thousand demons sect, don''t provoke anyone in Tianshui gate! Remember, it''s anyone! Otherwise, it will be abandoned and the demons will be expelled! "

    For old Mo''s decision, Pang Shan also supported and nodded. As for Ouyang Fei, she stared at Lin Tian''s back and said, "who are you? Why can''t you see through? "

    Lin Tian has already left. I don''t know what these people say.

    ...

    two days later, Lin Tian returns to Tianshui gate slowly, and the defense array of Tianshui gate is still open, but there is a lot of quiet outside, no one is harassing.

    When Xu Bai and others saw Lin Tian coming back, they were very happy. Mu Dong even went up and said, "Grandpa, you are back at last!"

    Lin Tian had been out for nearly ten days, so he looked at the crowd curiously. "After I left, did those black and red collars still come?"

    Mudong quickly explained with a smile and said, "ancestor, those who were out there soon withdrew, and then they didn''t appear."

    Lin Tian feels something is wrong, especially this black red ridge has a big back. He should attack again.

    "What''s the matter with the black and red collar?" Lin Tian didn''t understand. He asked.

    They shook their heads, but Xu Bai took out an invitation letter. "By the way, there is an invitation letter. It''s Fengyun city. Fengyun Er Lao asked people to send it here."

    Lin Tian was curious to take the invitation, only to see it said, "important things to talk about, if you have returned, please come quickly!"

    "What''s important? What are these two guys doing? " Lin Tian''s face was puzzled, but the empty white air path was divine. "Ancestor, we Tianshui gate, now it''s the most powerful gate in Fengyun city."

    "The best?"

    "Yes, since you destroyed the Tianyang clan and gave the black red collar clan to the pit, now everyone dare not provoke us, and even a lot of people want to join us, but recently I''m afraid that someone will make trouble, so I haven''t accepted them!"

    Empty white finish saying, other elders are also happy, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, wait for my golden realm, I will let the clan become a medium clan."

    "What?" When they heard about zhongzongmen, they were all shocked. Lin Tian didn''t explain, but he took Lingmao and left for Fengyun city.

    On the back of the civet, Lin Tian is curious about what the Fengyun Er Lao is doing by sending an invitation to himself.

    ...

    now in the Fengyun hall, tie laokui looks at the Old Dan excitedly, "that boy is back to tianshuimen."

    "You know?" Old Dan was curious. "I have Eyeliner at Tianshui gate," he said. "He just gave me a voice."

    Old Dan immediately eyebrows, a face surprised way, "then he? Did you get the invitation? "

    "Here we are, coming!"

    The old man hurriedly got up, "go, inform the city Lord, and hurry to prepare for his arrival!"

    "Good!"

    ...

    Lin Tian has a civet. He will arrive at Fengyun city in a short time. When Lin Tian enters the city, he can hear people everywhere talking about blood refining city.

    "Have you heard? Blood refining city is now a ghost city! "

    "Ghost town?"

    "Yes, some time ago, it was said that after collecting the blood of genius, everyone dared not go, so people there withdrew one after another."

    "What about the blood refiners?"

    "I don''t know. It disappeared the next day, even the guards."

    "That''s empty?"

    "Well, it is said to be!"

    Hearing these people talking about it, Lin Tiancai had no choice but to smile when he knew that the city of blood refining was empty

    Suddenly a group of guards rushed out, and the leader was bloodline leader. He came up and said respectfully, "Mr. Lin."

    "You, look for me?" Lin Tian was surprised to see such a big battle, and the onlookers were even more surprised.

    "Look, this is the ancestor of tianshuimen!"

    "The lineage leaders come to meet them in person. What''s the situation?"

 Chapter 213 the man who drags the sky

    All the people in the city want to know why Lin Tian should be met personally by this bloodline leader.

    Lin Tian took a look at the blood commander, "lead the way!"

    "Yes!"

    The commander of blood is very polite to Lin Tian. He also leads the way by himself. The onlookers envy him.

    Some people who have just come to Fengyun city don''t know Lin Tian, so when they see Lin Tian''s treatment, they have a good way of saying, "isn''t he a person of lower class? Why is this commander so polite to him? "

    "He was the ancestor of shuimen that day, not an ordinary man."

    "He? Building foundation? Just my ancestors? "

    "Yes!"

    "This tianshuimen is amazing, isn''t it?"

    "Don''t mention that since he came, Tianshui gate has been opened and hung the same way, and black and red collars are afraid to go to them again!"

    Some people were shocked to hear this.

    Not only that, what happened in Fengyun city also spread to the black and red leader. When Qiu Fengfeng, the patriarch, heard the news, he was very angry. "This guy finally appeared!"

    Not far from Qiu, there is a middle-aged man with closed eyes, who is an elder of Longyou Valley, LiuSan.

    At this time, Liu San disdains to say, "isn''t it a person from a small clan? Look at that. "

    Qiu feifeng immediately bowed down and said, "three ye, you don''t know, I''m so miserable in the ten thousand devil sect pit."

    "You''re doing it yourself. You''re making friends with Mormon? Isn''t it dying? " Liu San''s rude criticism.

    Qiu Fengfeng thought it was reasonable and nodded, "what the Third Master said is."

    LiuSan said after hesitating for a while, "when can I catch this boy? I''ll see if he has three heads and six arms."

    Qiu said hesitantly, "I''m afraid this guy can''t be caught in Fengyun city for the time being, unless we catch him when he leaves the city."

    "Fengyun city? It''s only the fourth class city. The Longyou City, which is in charge of Longyou Valley, is the third class and half city! " This three arrogant way.

    "What do you mean by the third master?"

    "Go! I''d like to see if this boy, seeing me, would fall on his knees and beg for mercy. " He enjoyed being respected, so he walked out of the black red collar together.

    Qiu was very happy and excited. "It''s worth waiting for so many days!"

    Liu San just wants to wait for Lin Tian to appear at the moment, then humiliate him well, and then easily collapse the Tianshui gate.

    Therefore, when LiuSan and black red collar people appeared in Fengyun City, people around heard that LiuSan came from Longyou Valley, they were surprised one by one, and some people even went forward to make up.

    "What about people? Where have the guards of Fengyun city died? " And when he opened his mouth, he despised all the people around him.

    Fengyun city guard team, naturally something will appear, so LiuSan some unhappy, especially some people secretly take this LiuSan and Lin Tian comparison.

    "That day, the ancestor of shuimen was greeted by the leader of lineage himself. How can no one greet this person in Longyou Valley?"

    "I don''t know if Fengyun will come."

    "Maybe!"

    This can be the third to the gas rush, immediately a strong momentum to open up, "Fengyun city people?"

    At this moment, Lin Tian, who is waiting in the courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion, hears this and wonders, "who is this?"

    On one side of the Fengyun Er Lao, hurry up to explain.

    Just listen to tielaokui, "the Third Master of longyougu, recently went to the black red collar. I''m afraid he came to find fault this time!"

    Old Dan said with a disdainful look, "this man of Longyou Valley thinks he has mastered Longyou City, which is higher than our Fengyun city. He always looks down upon our Fengyun city!"

    But iron old dry and helpless way, "who let this Longyou City, than our Fengyun city rich, strong?"

    "Ah, yes, in the capital of Yunzhou, the official level is higher and can kill people. Besides, this Longyou city is cultivated by Longyou valley. It''s not bad that Fengyun city didn''t kneel and lick them!"

    Listening to their talk, Lin Tian knew that there was such a delicate relationship between the city and the city.

    After a while, the commander of blood led the LiuSan and Qiu Fengfeng together.

    But the third runner was disgusted, "what commander are you? I''m calling for half a day. Did you come? Don''t you take me seriously? "

    "Something happened just now." At the moment, the commander of blood dare not offend the LiuSan. Obviously, the LiuSan identity is not simple.

    Third class deliberately create difficulties, "Fengyun City, a fourth class city, but cultivate you such a guy with no future."

    Qiu on one side of the wind, especially when he saw Lin Tian, laughed at him.

    LiuSan scolds the blood commander, and looks at the standing Fengyun Er Lao. "You two, do you know who I am?"

    "Three ye, of course we know." This iron old dry compensate to smile a way, in the heart actually dark scold, "drag what to!"

    Old Dan was also different from the inside and said with a smile, "we did have something just now."

    "What''s the matter? Yes? To meet a man who built the foundation? " Liu San is very upset, while Qiu kuanfeng on one side takes the opportunity to add fuel to the fire. "San ye, these people, I don''t think you are as important as the man who built the foundation."

    "What?" said Liu San? A foundation builder? Dare to compete with me? Do you despise me in Fengyun city? Or look down on our Longyou Valley? "

    Fengyun Er Lao hurried to make all kinds of compensation, while the bloodline leader''s face was cold. Although he didn''t say much, he was disgusted.

    Liu San is very satisfied with these people''s attitude, but he doesn''t know how to stop. He continues to come to Lin Tian''s sitting position and says, "get up!"

    Lin Tian saw the dirty three, and the dirty three said with a smile, "what? Dissatisfied? "

    Tielaokui quickly smiled at LiuSan. "Third Master, there are so many places here. Why do you need him?"

    Old Dan also said, "yes, there are not many things in our yard, that is, there are many stone chairs. If you want, we can give them to you!"

    Where does LiuSan want a chair? He wants to give Lin Tianxia Ma Wei. He wants Lin Tian to lose face. Otherwise, he won''t wait for such a day.

    So LiuSan stared and said, "I want to sit here. Is there a problem?"

    "Here." The second eldest brother of Fengyun hesitated, and the commander of blood couldn''t see it any more, especially the one with the title of killing God. He said directly, "that''s Mr. Lin''s first seat. If you want to have a similar seat, we''ll give you the same one."

    Liu San turns his head and blinks in cold eyes. Then a ball of golden light condenses in his palm and hits the blood commander.

    This bloodline leader is only Yuanying''s great success. How can he be the opponent of the peak of liusanhua God.

    Immediately the blood commander was beaten to fly, and Liu San also hummed, "I''m talking, you son of a bitch, what''s your mouth?"

    The second eldest brother of Fengyun was shocked. He hurriedly went to help up the bloodline leader, but the blood commander was not satisfied and was stubborn. "No matter how many times you hit me, I will say that!"

    "Ouch! Still stubborn? Then I''ll have a good look. You murderers in Fengyun city have what skills to be so crazy! "

    Finish saying, Liu San is ready to fight again.

 Chapter 214 come and go

    The second eldest brother of Fengyun was shocked and urged one after another, but LiuSan didn''t listen to him. As for Qiu Bingfeng, who was on one side, sneered at Lin Tian, and even said, "boy, do you think the people of Fengyun city can save you? Then you are wrong! "

    Lin Tian didn''t even want to let Fengyun city save himself, but the current LiuSan is really arrogant, and even did everything for himself.

    So Lin Tian got up and went to the blood commander.

    Lin Tian got up and asked the nearby guards, Qiu Fengfeng and Fengyun Er Lao to wonder what he was going to do.

    Liu San even looked at Lin Tian, who was passing by, and laughed scornfully. "Do you think you can make position useful now, boy?"

    "I didn''t say give you a seat!"

    Lin Tian''s words surprised the guards nearby, and even whispered in private, "the ancestor of Watergate is not afraid of the third master this day."

    "Does he have any means of self-help?"

    But LiuSan there laughed, "boy, I tell you, today''s Fengyun City, no one can save you!"

    Lin Tian ignored, but came to the bloodline leader and said to him, "in fact, you can win him."

    "What?" Blood lead Leng next, and Feng Yun Er old also don''t understand what Lin Tian said, as for that flow three can''t help laughing, "he? Win me? Boy, do you know what it''s called "egg against stone"

    Lin Tian ignored, but took out the silver needle, looked at the bloodline collar, hesitated and said, "bear with it, and take out your long gun."

    When the commander of blood heard this, he didn''t understand it very well. However, Feng Yun Er Lao and the guards around him were puzzled.

    But the blood commander still took out the spear. Lin Tian stabbed the blood leader''s neck with a silver needle, then attached the rattan to the spear and said in silence, "go."

    At the beginning, bloodline leader didn''t know the meaning, but after the silver needle went down, bloodline leader felt the blood. Not only that, the smell of killing for many years spread again, making his whole person fierce, as if he came out of the dead.

    Not only that, the rattan grows on the long spear and immediately becomes the rattan. When the lineage leader throws the long spear hard, the rattan can be as long as it wants, and then it can be shortened as soon as it stops.

    The commander of blood was very happy, but he was surprised by the second year of Fengyun, especially tielaokui. "Rattan skill!"

    "Rattan art?" Old Dan obviously heard about it.

    "That iron old dry excitedly way," yes, hearsay magic weapon and cane can be integrated, form special magic weapon, can let the power of magic weapon increase several times

    The Old Dan looked surprised, and the blood commander had already activated the blood. No matter what the cane was, he took up the long gun and rushed out.

    The third runner didn''t think so. "It''s just that the magic weapon has become more powerful. There''s nothing wrong with it."

    Finish saying, this Liu San''s right palm is golden and ready to lead the bloodline. Who knows that the spear is very fast. The blood rattan directly entangles this Liu San.

    Not only that, the top of the long gun, a flash of red spirit, a shadow of the long gun flew out, directly hit the LiuSan Dantian.

    Three stuffy hum, a mouth of blood.

    The people at the scene were stunned. The commander of blood was very happy. He injected several powerful auras into the long gun. The long gun flashed, and one after another, hit the LiuSan heavily.

    Liu San called out with a pale face, "enough!"

    But commander Xue didn''t stop, and Qiu was so scared that he called out, "he is from Longyou Valley, you don''t want to die?"

    "Longyou Valley, what''s the matter? Are you only allowed to hurt people? " That forest sky interrogates, and that flow three flow blood, bear the sharp pain angry way, "boy, do you know that my long you Valley controls long you city?"

    Lin Tian disdains a smile, "in how to control, you are also in charge of Tianlong City, and Fengyun city is also in charge of Tianlong city. If you really want to investigate, you are the first to do it. I want to report to Tianlong City, I''m afraid you are the one who suffered the loss."

    He was speechless with rage. He could only bear the sharp pain and shouted to Qiu, "go!"

    The commander of blood was calm. He put away his spear directly, and he left from the crowd. Before he left, he looked at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, you, you wait for me."

    As a result, Lin Tian said, "don''t provoke me, or I won''t mind. I''ll kill all of you in Longyou Valley!"

    As soon as this words came out, the scene was full of uproar, and the lineage leader was shocked.

    Liu San was so angry that he shouted to Qiu Kuang Feng, "get out!"

    Qiu Fengfeng is unwilling to take LiuSan away, but Lin Tian quickly takes the needle from the bloodline collar neck and the blood vine from the spear.

    The bloodline leader looked at Lin Tian admiringly. "Mr. Lin, why are you so powerful, you silver needle?"

    Fengyun Er Lao also stares at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian turns around and goes back to his seat and says, "people, there are many holy places. A little stimulation will make people have explosive power, but this kind of explosive power lasts for a period of time and is used less. Otherwise, it is still not very good for the body."

    People can''t understand it, but they think it''s very powerful.

    At this time, there was a burst of laughter in the dark place, "well, it''s worthy of being the king of the three halls!"

    When they saw the people not far behind Lin Tian, they respectfully said, "city Lord!"

    Lin Tian turns his head and sees a man of about 40, but he is full of white hair and is still wearing brown armor. There are many cracks in the armor, like being torn by some beast.

    This man is the leader of Fengyun city. Duguyan''s accomplishments seem to be complete, but the whole person, it seems, is not only like this, even the whole body, can see a weak Brown light.

    But duguyan looked at Lin Tian with a smile, "I''m duguyan, little brother, you are the water gate of that day, Lin Tian."

    After Lin Tian nodded, Dugu Yan said with a smile, "I''m still wondering if the old man will exaggerate your ability. But just now, I can''t help but admire the ability of Lingwei and QiTeng skill!"

    Lin Tian hesitated. "You invited me to test me?"

    Dugu Yan knew that he had made a mistake, so he quickly smiled, "you misunderstood me. I invited you here. It''s an important thing, and it''s not something you can do."

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "how do you know, I will do it for you?"

    "It''s good for you to do this. It''s good for tianshuimen, too!"

    "Oh? Talk about it? "

    "Tianlong City, have you heard of it?"

    "Yes, third class city, your head." That Lin Tian is very clear way, this Dugu Yan should say, "yes, Tianlong City, every hundred years, will rank the following four cities, and then the powerful city, can get resources."

    "That''s what you get. What''s that to do with me?" Lin Tian always felt that there was a pit waiting for him, but duguyan giggled, "Mr. Lin, have you heard of Longyou Valley?"

    "Just taught one."

    "Yes, there are many middle schools in the Tianlong city. In recent decades, Longyou Valley and other middle schools have been fighting for a spirit vein. This spirit vein contains abundant spirit. It''s only the existence of the spirit vein in the Tianlong city. Don''t you want it? Don''t want your Tianshui gate to occupy a good position? Or would you rather stay in a small place forever? "

    Dugu Yan said and smiled at Lin Tian.

 Chapter 215 competition for five star spirit

    "Spirit?" Lin Tian has some accidents.

    Dugu Yan nodded, "yes, it''s a five-star spirit! It''s only next to the six-star spirit vein of Tianlong City, and even under the whole Tianlong City, all the spirit veins occupied by the medium-sized sects are from three stars to four stars, and there is not a five-star one yet. Therefore, those sects want to fight, so in order to prevent the big gates from competing, Tianlong city has given each big city a task! "

    Five star spirit? Lin Tian is a little moved. After all, the spirit vein is formed between heaven and earth. It''s not something that he wants to create. What''s more, Lin Tian doesn''t have this ability now.

    As for tianshuimen, the spirit vein at this moment is naturally one star and the most rubbish. Even if you use the spirit gathering array later, it is only two star level.

    And that tianyangzong is also two stars, which is not so good.

    But five stars are very different. Even compared with four stars, they are much different. That''s why all big, medium and other sects fight for it.

    But Lin Tian knew it was not easy to take, so he asked curiously, "task?"

    "Yes, under every big city, any clan, no matter it is a middle-class clan or a lower class clan, can sign up, and then there will be a knockout competition first, and finally there will be four competitions. The first person in each competition has the highest score. Finally, according to the first person in the four competitions, you can get the spirit vein!"

    Lin Tian felt that this was just a smile after he prepared for himself. "So, as long as you take part in it and get the first place, the spirit will belong to that sect?"

    "Yes, once the ownership is determined, no clan can snatch it in private at that time, or it will fight against Tianlong city! This is the same as in Tianlong city. No clan dares to be your enemy! Do you say that for the big doors, the temptation is not? "

    Lin Tian understood and nodded, "it seems that this Tianlong city is not stupid."

    "Of course, if you let the people below fight for it, when will it be? And what''s lost is the power of the main gates in Tianlong city. But the competition is different. If you win, you win. If you lose, you lose. There''s not much loss. You can still win! " Dugu Yan nodded.

    "I''m afraid there are other benefits?" However, Lin Tian suddenly thought of duguyan, who was so enthusiastic. There must be other purposes.

    As expected, Dugu Yan said with a silly smile, "if you get the first place in tianshuimen, then our Fengyun city will become the first city under Tianlong city. The resource subsidies you get every year are different."

    Lin Tian seemed to understand what he said, "is the ranking of the participating schools actually the ranking of the major cities?"

    "Yes."

    However, Lin Tian was puzzled. "According to the truth, the lower level clan is not as good as the middle level clan, but as far as I know, there is no middle level clan in Fengyun city."

    As soon as this words came out, duguyan, even Fengyun Er Lao''s look was not very good, but the lineage leader said straightly, "the fourth class city without the middle class gate is the one with tail hanging, so Fengyun city is one of the weakest fourth class cities under the Tianlong city!"

    Lin Tian suddenly realized and said, "sorry, I didn''t mean to stimulate you."

    Dugu Yan smiled back, "I''m used to it."

    "But don''t worry, if I want this spirit, I will definitely take the first place, and Fengyun city will become the strongest fourth class city under Tianlong city." Lin Tian said casually, as if he would win.

    Dugu Yan said excitedly, "do you really participate?"

    "Yes!"

    Duguyan asked quickly, "then, build the foundation, golden pill, Yuanying, do you go there yourself? Then turn the gods and abstain? "

    "Waiver? Why abstain? "

    "There must be a lot of talents in all the big and medium-sized sects, but you, tianshuimen, seem to have no people who transform the divine realm." Duguyan didn''t want to attack Lin Tian, but to tell the truth.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "build the foundation, golden elixir, Yuanying, I will arrange people, and I will arrange God transformation, you don''t need to worry."

    "So, four games, all of you?"

    "Well!"

    Hearing this, Dugu Yan was more confident. "OK, ten days later, your people will come. I will take you there."

    "Why ten days? Isn''t it a month? "

    "Here, go to Tianlong city. It''s a long way to go. Plus, you need to arrive at Tianlong city ten days in advance, so it''s a long time to prepare." That Dugu Yan explained, and Lin Tian nodded, "that line, I''ll see you in ten days."

    After that, Lin Tian turns around and leaves, while duguyan and others present it in person.

    When people in the city saw Lin Tian''s departure, they became curious.

    Until Lin Tian left, the city Lord issued a notice. The content of the notice is very simple. Ten days after Fengyun City, he will lead people from all major gates to Tianlong city to compete for the spirit, and interested clans can come to sign up.

    When people from all parts of Fengyun City knew the news, all the major gates talked about it one after another, and some of them began to prepare for foreign aid.

    In the black red collar, Liu San, who was seriously injured, was very unwilling, and sat in the violent corridor, "Damn it, I''m so angry!"

    Qiu feifeng dare not say a word. He is afraid that LiuSan will be angry. After LiuSan sees no one talking to him, he stares at him and says, "what''s your stupidity?"

    "Three ye, that, I just received a message."

    "Say."

    Qiu said the game once, and Liu Sanleng said, "what? Fengyun City, the fourth class garbage City, will also send people to compete? "

    "Is there such a competition?" Qiu FanFeng thought that Fengyun city was a fake news.

    LiuSan nodded and said, "yes, recently, because of this competition, our people in Longyou valley are looking for talents everywhere, and they are also training everywhere, so as to win the first place and the five-star spirit vein!"

    "Five stars? Five stars? " Qiu was surprised by the strong wind.

    However, LiuSan doubted, "this city Lord is looking for that boy. He is not going to let his clan participate in it, is he?"

    Qiu was shocked by the strong wind. "How could it be? Their clan is only inferior. "

    "There is no rule on whether the competition is inferior or medium-sized. Only if any clan wants to sign up, they can take part in it, and then the knockout competition, and finally the final, ranking."

    LiuSan obviously knows the same thing, and Qiu said at once, "I''ll let someone investigate."

    Until half an hour later, Qiu stormed, "from the management of the gang, the news that Tianshui gate is going to participate has been announced, and some other lower class sects have also signed up."

    Liu San said coldly when he heard the news, "in this way, you have to participate."

    "Ah? We? " Qiu suddenly wanted to flinch, especially when he thought of Lin Tian''s abnormal guy. He got goose bumps, and LiuSan stared and said, "you are a god state, afraid of a foundation state? Are you ashamed to lose it? "

    "Me." The wind of Qiu has a shadow on Lin Tian.

    LiuSan got up and said, "he has joined, which means that he and even his tianshuimen are protected by Tianlong City, so you want to revenge now, you can only join, and kill him in the knockout competition."

    Qiu Fengkuang was puzzled. "Three ye, the knockout game, you Longyou Valley, just send someone to kill him, won''t you?"

    Liu San took a white look. "Shall we kill him? Isn''t that to let others say that our middle clan bullies a lower clan? "

    Qiu FanFeng knew that the more big the door was, the more concerned he was about his face, so he hesitated. "Then, would you like to arrange some foreign aid for me?"

    "Well, that''s what I''m going to do!"

    Qiu Fengfeng was very happy. "OK, I''ll sign up right away!"

    "Go, I''ll go back to Longyou Valley and get you some talents!" LiuSan said, and he murmured, "tianshuimen boy, wait! I''ll leave you alone! "

 Chapter 216 speed up the three!

    The five-star Spirit Competition involves countless big and small cities up and down the Tianlong City, and those clans that think they are strong even attract talents. For a while, the whole Tianlong City surged because of the spirit.

    ...

    when Lin Tian returned to tianshuimen, Xu Bai and others had already received the same news, especially the old excited, "ancestor, I, do we really want to participate?"

    "Five star spirit is very important for the development of tianshuimen, so I will not only participate in it, but also win it first!" Lin Tian said it easily, but the disciples of tianshuimen looked at each other.

    At the moment, we all know that it''s very difficult to win, especially those middle-class families with a lot of talents. Tianshuimen can''t win at all.

    "Who are you going to send?" That empty white doesn''t want to attack people, so he has to ask Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiles confidently, "there are three in Tianxuan mountain, plus me, four, just corresponding to four groups!"

    "Ah?" Everyone looked at each other and thought it was too difficult, especially that feibai still wondered, "there are four groups of Huashen group, can they win?"

    "Turn the gods to me, and they can handle the rest." After that, Lin Tian went back to Tianxuan mountain and ignored the people''s comments.

    As for the wolf demon, he is still guarding at the entrance of Tianxuan mountain, while Lin Tian enters into Tianxuan mountain and looks at the three people who are closed in the cave. He is solemn, "there are ten days left. I have to find a way to speed them up!"

    "Big brother, are you back?" Nangong Yan found a person standing outside, opened his eyes and cried excitedly.

    Tian Bing and Huo Qingqing opened their eyes and said in a different voice, "Laozu!"

    Lin Tian smiled at the three men. "I''m afraid you''re going to leave the customs ahead of time."

    "Really?" Nangong Yan is very happy at once, and Tianbing is also very happy

    Burning Qingqing calmed down a lot, but also a face surprised, "grandfather, didn''t you say it would take half a year?"

    "It''s going to be half a year, but there are still ten days left. I have to take you to the game to show off!" Lin Tian smiled strangely.

    The three people looked at each other and didn''t know what happened. Lin Tian explained everything one by one.

    Nangong Yan immediately cheered up and said, "finally, we can play again!"

    Tianbing is also smiling, "third class city! I haven''t been! "

    Burning Qingqing knows that this competition is not trivial, plus she is timid, so she is not confident and says, "Grandpa, can we really?"

    Hearing this, Tianbing''s happiness was immediately splashed with cold water, and she frowned, "right, ancestor, we three, are we really OK?"

    Nangong Yan blinked and looked at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiled at three people. "I said yes, you can!"

    When Lin Tian said this, they were confident, but Lin Tian looked at them, "I will arrange three different arrays for the three of you to shorten your cultivation time!"

    The three nodded, and then Lin Tian got busy.

    A day later, three different formations appeared.

    There is only one cold, which is naturally Nangong swallow''s, while the other wood green light is flashing, which is burning blue, and the last water blue is Tianbing.

    In order to stimulate these three people, Lin Tian stares back and forth at Sanren. "If you go to Fengyun City, if any of you don''t break through, she will stay here, and don''t go anywhere!"

    Seeing Lin Tian start scaring his Nangong Yan again, he slipped into the array and shouted, "I must be the first to break through."

    Tianbing doesn''t want to be outdone. She runs into the water blue array, and although she doesn''t speak, she is also conscious.

    Looking at the industrious appearance of the three, Lin Tian smiled with satisfaction, and in the following days, Lin Tian had been secretly monitoring them and strengthening their array at any time.

    But this array needs a lot of Lingshi. Fortunately, Lin Tian robbed a lot from tianyangzong before.

    So now Lin Tian is crazy to join in with those things. If anyone sees them, he will be envious.

    In particular, the resources of one clan of others were all spent on three people, and in only eight days, most of the resources of the whole Tianyang clan were exhausted.

    "Hundred times array, the effect is different indeed!" Lin Tian sighed, and the so-called "hundred times array" is to transform the aura of hundreds of times concentration through a large number of resources, so that the cultivation speed of people in the array can reach more than 100 times.

    So eight days later, the ice was the first to shout, "I''ve broken through!"

    A breath of golden elixir came from Tianbing formation, and then Tianbing came out with a strong momentum, especially the water blue aura, which reached the great perfection of golden elixir.

    "Golden elixir." Lin Tian was not shocked to see the result, but Tian Bing came to Lin Tian and showed off, "look, my golden elixir is full!"

    "Average!" Lin Tian''s three words immediately blindfolded the ice.

    "Ancestor, I went from the early stage of foundation building to the great completion of Jindan. Do you think it''s average?"

    Lin Tian stared at the ice and smiled, "do you know how many resources I used?"

    Tianbing shakes his head, and Lin Tian sighs, "tianyangzong''s resources are all for you three!"

    "Tianyangzong? A lot? " Tianbing asked strangely. Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "How little do you say about the whole clan?"

    Tianbing takes a breath. She knows that a clan has accumulated resources used by a group of disciples for at least several hundred years, but now it has been used up by three of them in eight days. She is embarrassed.

    Then a green light came out from the burning green, and Lin Tian laughed, "yes, late Yuanying!"

    "What? Yuan baby? " Tianbing is demented, and Lin Tian nods, "her Linggen is better than you! Talent is higher than you, naturally different. "

    Tianbing immediately lost a little bit, "no, the gap is so big?"

    "What? Dissatisfied? " Lin Tian asked Tian Bing with a smile, and that day he nodded and coquetted, "Grandpa, how can I say that I''m the first one to talk to you? Do you have any way to improve my physique?"

    "Physique?"

    "Yes, Linggen! Or sooner or later I''ll be dumped by them! " Tianbing''s heart is blocked, but Lin Tian laughs, "the way is, I''m afraid you can''t bear the pain!"

    Tianbing is excited at once, "Grandpa, you say, I can eat anything bitter!"

    "Wait a minute, I will take you three to a place to help you and the spirit root of burning green to further improve." Lin Tian''s words brighten Tianbing''s eyes. When he comes out, he is very happy to hear this.

    On the contrary, a sob came from Nangong Yan''s array, "why, I haven''t changed anything?"

    This sob attracted the three people of Lin Tian, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "come out, I''ll tell you what''s going on!"

    That Nangong Yan immediately cried and ran out, but also tooted, "big brother, are you giving me a fake array?"

    Burn Qingqing and Tianbing to look at Lin Tian, and want to know what''s going on.

 Chapter 217 is more terrible than one!

    Lin Tian looked at Nangong Yan and said, "your constitution is Jiuhan. This array has a delay in your influence. It needs some stimulation to have an effect!"

    "Thrill? What excitement? " This Nangong Yan doesn''t understand, but Lin Tian laughs at the three people, "go, take you to Fengyun City, and report by the way!"

    Nangong Yan''s three can leave as soon as they hear it. They are happy immediately.

    Lin Tian took the wolf demon and the civet with him, but the array of Tian shuimen was still open. Before leaving, Lin Tian told Xu Bai and others, "before I come back, the array must not be opened, you know?"

    Xu Bai nodded, "yes!"

    Lin Tian thought about it, took out a tone stone, and made a tone mark with Xu Bai and others, and said, "what''s up, tone stone!"

    People nodded, and Lin Tian then said goodbye to them.

    Everyone was worried about Lin Tian''s safety, so Lin Tian and others went down the mountain. Xu Bai and others said, "be careful, ancestor!"

    Lin Tian looked up and down at the Tianshui gate and said, "water flow! I will help you bring this clan back to the top! "

    Nangong Yan and others didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted until Lin Tian came back down the mountain and said to the wolf demon, "go to the swamp."

    "My Lord, what are you?" Wolf demon some doubts, and Nangong Yan and others do not know what swamp, after all, they have not been.

    But Lin Tian said, "I need to borrow some spirit and some demon yuan to reform their physique."

    The wolf demon is surprised to stare at Lin Tian, "can this Constitution be transformed?"

    "I can''t change without it!" Lin Tian smiles confidently, while the wolf demon nods.

    As for Lin Tian, he made the civet bigger. Then under the leadership of civet and wolf demon, Lin Tian and his four people were sent to the outside of the swamp.

    "This place is so scary." Nangong Yan shivers when she feels the evil spirit around her.

    Tianbing also found that these demons were not simple, showing a strange look. As for burning Qingqing, he used Lin Tianjiao''s method of closing Qi to keep the demons from entering his body, which made the sense of panic disappear.

    Seeing this, Tianbing and Nangong Yan immediately ask huoqingqing for advice. After huoqingqing passed this simple formula on to them, they soon learned to hold their breath.

    "Big brother, can these evil spirits change our Constitution?" This Nangong swallow is still confused.

    Lin Tian nodded, "yes, but I need to take you deep!"

    Nangong and Yan are confused, but they still keep pace with Lin Tian.

    But as they approached the swamp, some people appeared nearby, each with a cloth on his head covering his forehead.

    The wolf demon eyebrows immediately wrinkled, "it''s the demon hunter of the heaven hunting palace!"

    Of course, Lin Tian saw it, especially thinking of the Liuyan that was abandoned by the wolf demon last time, and this guy also detonated the Yuanying to escape at the beginning.

    At this moment, the flow of inflammation is in the crowd. I know that a new body has been formed. However, due to the new body, the cultivation is only in the middle stage of Jindan.

    As for Liu Yan, who was hunting demons with his elder martial brothers near the swamp, he didn''t expect to meet Lin Tian again, so he brought people with him.

    Seeing Lin Tian, Liu Yan burst out laughing, "boy, I didn''t expect that. I''ll wait for you!"

    Nangong Yan''s three people are curious about who this person is, while the wolf demon looks coldly at that Liuyan.

    Liu Yan said with a smile, "you stinky demon, don''t see. Do I have a bunch of senior brothers?"

    Those people in Tianye palace, one by one, were released in Yuanying''s great perfection, and there was also a hidden early stage of humanization.

    Seeing these people''s momentum, Tianbing was not afraid of saying, "get out of the way, don''t block the way!"

    As soon as Liuyan looks at Tianbing, he looks at Xiafen Qingqing and says, "boy, you are lucky enough to attract two big beauties around you!"

    Tian Bing said, "he is our ancestor. What do you know?"

    "Ancestor? Can he be your ancestor? Ha ha! " Liu Yan laughs, and the people of tianliegong laugh.

    Not only that, but they laughed, "are these two women sick?"

    "No, a golden elixir, a Yuanying, should recognize a man who built the foundation as the ancestor!"

    But Liu Yan said with a smile, "I tell you, this boy, it''s nothing more than relying on the old monster beside him, or the power of his foundation, do you think he may surrender to two beauties?"

    Everyone suddenly realized that Liuyan was staring at Tianbing and they laughed and said, "two beauties, don''t worry. When I take this old demon down, you old ancestor will have to kneel down and beg me."

    As soon as this words came out, Nangong Yan was not happy. In an instant, there was a chill around her. Although she was just at the early stage of foundation building, she had absorbed them crazily these days and had taken the ancient elixir, which made her cold formula very terrible.

    Immediately, he froze the person of the first child, and even the epidemic was no exception.

    "Hum, let you say big brother!" Nangong Yan is very angry, and Liuyan and other people know that this little girl is so terrible.

    So those Yuanying masters, one after another, activated their internal forces to shatter the ice, and then Liuyan joked, "little girl, although you are powerful, you have built the foundation after all. Even if the attack can trap us, it can also be broken by us."

    This next Nangong Yan is not satisfied, but Tianbing appeases him and says, "I''ll come!"

    Lin Tian didn''t stop him, because he also wanted to see if there was any substantive breakthrough in the fighting ability of the three men.

    As for Tianbing, he took out his sword and then used the water flow sword technique. His momentum was much stronger than before, especially the power of Jindan Da Yuanman. The sword Qi erupted, and even reached the ability of the general Yuanying master.

    So on the spot several Yuanying masters in the front were all seriously injured, and one by one they flew out.

    Liu Yan quickly hid behind the crowd and shouted, "you, are you a man or a demon?"

    Tianbing hums, "Miss Ben, of course it''s human!"

    Liu Yanqi cried out, "brothers, come on, clean her up."

    At this time, a few Yuanying''s big and full people rushed out and prepared to fight against the ice. Unexpectedly, the burning green came again and shot out the flying needles of countless wood spirit.

    In the middle of Yuanying''s reign, with the help of Lin Tian''s needling skills, the flying needles penetrated into different parts of the Yuanying''s people one by one.

    At that time, the aura of these people was sealed, and they couldn''t use a breath of aura, which scared them to panic. "What''s the matter?"

    "What about my accomplishments?"

    "How can not use Aura!"

    Liu Yan stammered, "monster! A group of monsters! "

    At this moment, all the people know that the three women around Lin Tian are more and more terrible, and that burning green doesn''t stop, continue to fight and seal the rest of them.

    Liu Yan was completely flustered and shouted, "martial uncle, you, come out quickly! We have been bullied! "

    Then a strong breath came from the grass in the dark.

 Chapter 218. Scared to death

    An old man in a yellow robe appeared with a lamp in his hand.

    The lamp is shining with golden light. In this golden light, you can see some demon spirits struggling there.

    "Trapped demon lamp." The wolf demon looked surprised, obviously a little afraid of this, and the Liuyan smirked and said, "yes, the most famous trapped demon lamp in Tianye palace, if you don''t have a thousand years of cultivation, you can fly into it!"

    The wolf demon looks dignified, and Tianbing and others have long known that the wolf demon is a demon, so the three people have stood in front of the wolf demon.

    In this scene, the wolf demon was very moved. He never even thought that human beings would stand in front of him like this.

    The old man with the lamp, with a straight face, said gravely, "even with the demon! You people are dying! "

    "You stinky old man, who are we with? It''s none of your business!" Tianbing''s violent temper, come straight up and scold each other.

    The old man stared, "my name is Zhu Fei, not the smelly old man!"

    Zhufei? Hearing the name, Tianbing laughs, "why don''t you call it pig lung!"

    One side of Nangong Yan also laughed, "sister Tian, you taught me to respect the old and love the young, how can I say that to others!"

    "I have taught, but some people, depending on the old and selling the old, still think they are right. Such people are not worthy of respect." Tianbing satirizes each other on the other side of education.

    Zhu Fei''s face was white and red, and he was so angry that he bit his teeth. Although he didn''t laugh, the two girls obviously made Zhu Fei laugh.

    Liu Yan added, "look, martial uncle, these people dare to laugh at you!"

    Zhu Fei''s momentum was released, and the gold lamp in his hand was flashing, but it had no effect on the human beings in Lin Tian. On the contrary, the wolf demon was a little uncomfortable, as if he had been restrained by something, and the Demon power could not be used.

    Zhu Fei is proud way, "you this nine hundred years of demon, still dare crazy?"

    The wolf demon couldn''t speak, but burnt Qingqing had already put out his hand, and there were countless flying needles again, and Zhu Fei''s golden light was shining, and a golden aura mask directly blocked these flying needles outside, and said coldly, "Stinky girl, I''m a god changing environment. Do you think your attacks are effective for me?"

    Burning Qingqing didn''t expect that her attack had no effect on the people in huashenjing, but Tianbing and Nangong Yan were also in a hurry. After all, burning Qingqing had the strongest attack, but she couldn''t help it, so they looked at Lin Tian.

    But Zhu Fei glanced coldly, "what? Do you want to let the people at the beginning of the foundation work? "

    "He''s our ancestor. There must be a way to clean you up." That day ice confident way, Nangong Yan also says in there, "yes, my big brother, can repair you certainly!"

    Burning Qingqing also believes that Lin Tian has this ability, but Zhu Fei doesn''t pay any attention to Lin Tian at all, and still sneers, "just him? I will kneel down in fear! "

    With that, Zhu Fei slapped his hand. The goal was to stand in the forest, while Liuyan was very happy. He murmured, "I''m dead now!"

    But five earth walls appeared in front of the forest, just like five spirit hoods, flashing there.

    When the golden palm technique came, it shook a few times on the cover, and Lin Tian was still inside laughing at Zhu Fei.

    Tianbing and others are very happy, especially Tianbing yells, "see, my ancestor''s ability, how can you break it?"

    People at the palace wondered why a man who built the foundation was so terrible, while the wolf demon sighed in his heart, "he is more and more terrible."

    Zhu Fei''s eyes were bright, and he stared at Lin Tian greedily. "Boy, do you have any magic weapon?"

    "Magic weapon?"

    "Yes, it must be, or you can''t resist my attack!" Zhu Fei thought he was right, while Lin Tian sneered, "I am the magic weapon myself."

    Zhu Fei looks at Lin Tian''s madness and laughs, "boy, when I break your attack and take you down, you will have to give me the magic weapon."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Zhu Fei looks at Lin Tian and stares at him, "OK, I''ll let you know how terrible I am."

    Then Zhu Fei started.

    We can see that countless golden palms are all aimed at Lin Tian, but the wall that was condensed by wall art that day could not be broken at all by Zhu Fei in the early stage of transforming gods.

    This surprised all the people present, and Lin Tianxin chuckled, "it seems that this heavenly wall technique is very useful to deal with the general situation of transforming gods!"

    Zhu Fei didn''t want to sneak in, so with his power to transform the divine realm, he was very fast. He reached Lin Tian''s back and laughed happily, "boy, die!"

    Zhu Fei''s speed is too fast. Except for Lin Tian himself, others only saw one shadow. It''s too late when they react.

    Tianbing and others were shocked, but wolf demon was also frightened. But Lin Tian turned around confidently, smiled and looked at Zhu Fei.

    Zhu Fei put out his hand for a moment, but he wondered why Lin Tian could react so quickly.

    After all, it''s impossible for a person who builds a foundation, let alone resist the attack of the master of Huashen, to sense the whereabouts of the master of Huashen.

    However, Lin Tian can not only resist, but also sense, just like a terrible master.

    "Dang", at this time, Zhu Fei''s palm hit the wall, scolding in his heart, but his face showed a strange look, "say, how do you find me and resist me."

    Lin Tian''s is a spirit, which means that his sensitivity, let alone ordinary people, is not as strong as that of immortal.

    However, due to the limitation of cultivation, Lin Tian''s spirit can only sense the surrounding situation. If it is far away, it can only wait for cultivation to reach the Yuanying, open the divine sense, and then slowly spread the divine sense network to see the situation of a further distance.

    Can deal with the immediate people, or more than enough, but Lin Tian did not tell each other, but said, "garbage!"

    "Rubbish? You dare say I''m rubbish? I''m the beginning of the transformation! " For the first time, Zhu Fei heard that the man who built the foundation said that he was rubbish.

    Lin Tian''s cold eyes flashed, and he quickly beat out the burning sky palm, and Zhu Fei saw the palm coming, disdained to say, "what''s the power of foundation building?"

    So Zhu Fei''s palm was against Lin Tian''s. as a result, Zhu Fei was beaten and even burned to bear''s paw.

    All the people present were stupid, and the Liuyan was frightened, "he, how could he!"

    At the thought of all kinds of provocation Lin Tian''s Liuyan knew that Lin Tian had been playing pig and eating tiger.

    As for Zhu Fei, who felt trapped, he glared at Liu Yan and said, "you bastard!"

    Liu Yan was so scared that he took out the talisman, and Zhu Fei didn''t dare to stay any longer. He turned into a golden light and disappeared.

    Other people in the heaven hunting Palace also took out the talismans of hiding place one by one, directly moved them one by one, and disappeared there.

    "Waste time." Lin Tian said four words and looked back to see the stunned three people and one demon.

    "What are you looking at?" Lin Tian''s face was puzzled. He touched his face to see if there was anything special.

    Tianbing hurriedly went up to worship and said, "Grandpa, why are you so terrible?"

    Nangong Yan also complimented him, "big brother, you are so terrible. Building a foundation can scare away the spirit changing environment!"

    Although burning Qingqing didn''t say it, her hot eyes were enough to show how much she adored Lin Tian.

    Not to mention the wolf demon, he didn''t expect that Lin Tian could hurt the people in the Tianye palace without the ability to trap demons.

    "If you work hard, you can be the same as me!" Lin Tian took the opportunity to train several of them, and then went on.

 Chapter 219 demon body mixing spirit skill!

    When she arrived at the marsh, Nangong Yan stared at the marsh and wondered, "big brother, what is it?"

    Tianbing also stared at the marshes and wondered, "the evil spirit is very heavy in this. Are we going to jump into the marshes?"

    Lin Tian smiled mysteriously. In the swamp, there were countless stone platforms, and there were a group of demons standing there.

    These demons are very powerful. Each of them is more powerful than burning Qingqing. Several people were stunned at the scene.

    "My Lord!" The spirit of these demons in unison even calmed several people in Tianbing.

    Lin Tian looks at Nangong Yan''s three people and says, "what are you doing? Jump over! "

    Later, Lin Tian came to different stone platforms with three people full of doubts. Until all the people came down, Nangong Yan''s three people were even more surprised.

    Everyone''s heart is also full of muttering, especially Nangong Yan dementia way, "big brother, when do you accept the demon ah?"

    Tianbing couldn''t help but walk and watch, "it''s amazing!"

    Although Huo Qingqing didn''t speak, he was shocked.

    Lin Tian ignores the three people, but directly brings them in and lets the demons keep up with them. These seven hundred year demons and eight hundred year skeleton spirits follow in confusion.

    After a while, Lin Tian found a spacious place, then stared at Nangong Yan and said, "now, I''ll stimulate the power absorbed by your body. How about you! No distractions, just sit there! "

    Nangong Yan reflected from the shock, "OK!"

    Nangong Yan found a place to sit down and closed his eyes. Tianbing and huoqingqing wondered how Lin Tian would trigger the power in Nangong Yan''s body.

    The wolf demon on one side was also confused. Lin Tian looked around and gathered all the fire demons around the Nangong swallow.

    And Lin Tian stood behind Nangong Yan, and then said to the fire demons, "wait a minute, you will increase all the demonic power in your body to me, you know?"

    "Ah?" The demons were scared, and the wolf demons frowned, "adults, these demons are 700 years old, and their strength is comparable to that of Yuanying. If all the blessings come to you, will they make you healthy?"

    In fact, the wolf demon wanted to say whether he would burst Lin Tian''s body. After all, all his strength was concentrated at once. Even the man who transformed the divine realm did not dare to carry it like this.

    Tianbing and huoqingqing are confused, and they want to know what Lin Tian is doing.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "come on!"

    The demons looked at each other, until Lin Tian was serious

    Those demons dare not stop. They quickly create a fire spirit one by one, and the spirit is red with some black, which looks very strange.

    But after these demon forces enter Lin Tian''s body, Lin Tian''s palms gather two strange flames.

    The flame twined around Nangong swallow.

    Nangong Yan immediately began to sweat, and the cold came out of her body.

    When cold air collides with heat flow, water vapor is formed.

    Seeing the wolf demon, he looked shocked. "How could it be?"

    The ice on one side came up to him. "Uncle Lang, what''s the matter?"

    Burning Qingqing was also curious to see the wolf demon, and the wolf demon explained, "demon body mixed spirit skill!"

    "Demon body mixed spirit skill? What the hell? " Tianbing doesn''t understand it at all, but he was surprised when he heard about it. "It''s said that millions of years ago, human beings changed their learning process from learning body skills to learning magic skills. There was a magic formula that can transform the spirit body. But this magic formula is a kind of magic, and it needs a huge spirit to support it. Therefore, human beings, unless they practice it, can do it, and they don''t necessarily learn it Magic, so this has always been a legend! "

    Tianbing heard this, as if thinking of something, and said, "I heard about our ancestors, master of water flow, Lin Di, in the ancient books of Tianshui gate, who can understand this ability!"

    Burning Qingqing nodded, "yes, I also heard from my master that Lin Di is a genius in the mortal world. In order to repair this magic, he once let countless demons enter his body and form a half demon body, so that he learned this ability."

    "Half demon body?"

    "In general, half demon body can do it. Otherwise, it can''t support powerful spirit and cast magic." The burning green explained.

    But Tianbing regained her weight. "Now our ancestors."

    Burning Qingqing also wondered whether Lin Tian was a half demon or not. Although Lin Tian didn''t speak, he listened to them and laughed in his heart, "I didn''t expect to know the spirit mixing skill of the demon!"

    The spirit mixing technique of demon body was discovered by Lin Tian from a stone. In order to cultivate this thing, he took the initiative to let his body be demon into the body and make himself become half human and half demon. But it was only for a certain period of time. Later, after he cleaned those demons, he recovered.

    But now it''s not the same. Its special Dantian makes it possible to use the spirit at will without letting the demon enter the body.

    Not only that, it''s easier to use the spirit mixing skill of the demon body, which makes Nangong Yan''s eyes widen suddenly within a short time And then the whole person fell.

    Lin Tian stops the demons, and then he stops. Tian Bing comes to Nangong Yan and asks, "are you OK, girl?"

    Burning Qingqing also went to check the pulse of Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan opened her eyes slightly and looked at Lin Tian wrongly. "Big brother, why did I build the foundation?"

    Nangong Yan did make a breakthrough, but she was not as strong as Tianbing and huoqingqing. She was suddenly lost.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are a nine cold body, which is quite special. The strength you accumulated before can only reach the full circle of the foundation."

    Nangong Yan sat up gloomily, "how can this body be so broken?"

    "Broken? If you fight with other Jindan and Yuanying, you will win. " Lin Tian had no choice but to Tucao, the Nangong Yan could not do so, so he looked for a monster for seven hundred years.

    When Nangong Yan released the cold, the 700 year old demon was frozen immediately and could not break away.

    This made Nangong Yan very happy and said happily, "this power, at least, has been increased several times!"

    "Not only several times, but more than ten times!" Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    Nangong Yan was so excited that she hugged Lin Tian and pestered him, "thank you, big brother!"

    Tianbing and huoqingqing look expectant, because they also want to change.

    But Lin Tian put down Nangong Yan, looked at Tianbing and smiled and said, "because of her special system, I just stimulated the strength absorbed in her body to make her stronger, but you are different."

    Tianbing asked curiously, "grandfather, then we?"

    "I''m going to upgrade your Linggen to treasure level!"

    "Ah!" Both of them opened their eyes as if they had heard the wrong thing. Lin Tian immediately asked them to prepare whether they believed it or not. Then Lin Tian chose the wood demon and water demon to wait there.

    One side of the wolf demon heart exclaimed, "he, in the end what comes?"

    ...

    at this moment, Liu Yan and Zhu Fei who escaped get together again, and Zhu Fei stares at Liu Yan angrily, "what do you say about that boy?"

    "I, I didn''t expect him to be so terrible." This flow inflames a face to be aggrieved, Zhu Fei is angry half dead, "almost was killed by you!"

    Liu Yan trembled and said, "martial uncle, it''s impossible. We are really afraid of that kid in Tianye palace?"

 Chapter 220 different from the three womens daily life

    Tianliegong is a famous existence in the demon hunting clan. It has its own unique demon hunting eyes to deal with demons, but now it''s not as good as a foundation builder.

    This makes Zhu Fei very unhappy. "How can we lose to a foundation builder in tianliegong?"

    "Martial uncle, what''s your plan?" Liu Yan stares at Zhu Fei, but he expects Zhu Fei to get more powerful people. When he kills Lin Tian, there is hope for his revenge.

    But Zhu Fei also knew that if he wanted to find people in the clan, he would be laughed at by other elders or old guys for his incompetence.

    So Zhu Fei thought about it from left to right. At last, his eyes lit up. "I think of a person!"

    "Who?"

    "A ghost cultivator! And it''s the genius to be restrained! " Zhu Fei laughs strangely.

    "Martial uncle, do you say that you should control this kind of genius? What do you mean? "

    Zhu Fei thought he was right and said, "that boy is powerful, it''s just his magic, but his soul must be very fragile! And ghost repair can directly attack the soul from the air! Think about it, he has no gold pill, no yuan baby, and no yuan God! His soul defense is equal to 0! "

    Liu Yan immediately knew the meaning of this word, and immediately said happily, "martial uncle, hurry up, save them to escape!"

    "Good! I''ll get in touch! "

    ...

    naturally, Lin Tian didn''t know that the people in the Tianye palace were going to find ghost cultivators to deal with him.

    On the contrary, in the underground palace, he has made great efforts to upgrade the Tianbing and Qingqing Linggen to the treasure level.

    When both of them released their spiritual roots, there were twelve.

    "Yes, they are all the best treasure level Linggen!"

    Lin Tian nodded with satisfaction. The wolf demon on one side was already stupid, and Nangong Yan laughed excitedly, "two sisters, hurry to see if your strength has changed!"

    Tianbing naturally took out his sword and shook it. Then he was excited. "My sword technique is at least five times stronger than before."

    The attack of burning blue also became more sharp and said, "I also have more than five times!"

    Lin Tian was a little dissatisfied and said, "if it wasn''t for my limited cultivation, I could have raised you to the holy spiritual root!"

    "Really?" Tianbing exclaimed and looked at Lin Tian, and burned Qingqing with surprise. As for the wolf demon, he was envious.

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but looked at the three people. "You have just finished your transformation, you are a little weak. Sit around for a while, and then we will go to Fengyun city!"

    "Yes!"

    The three then chatted and exchanged experiences. As for Lin Tian, he said to the wolf demon, "this time, you don''t have to go."

    "What?" The wolf demon was a little surprised, and Lin Tian explained, "Tianlong City, the third class city, the master of transforming gods, there are many geniuses, and your identity is easy to expose."

    The wolf demon nodded, and Lin Tian looked at the wolf demon and the other demons and said with a smile, "but I have a thing for you to do."

    "What is it?" The wolf demon was puzzled, and Lin Tian said, "wait a moment, I will set up a demon gathering array around. When the time comes, all the nearby demons will gather with you, and your strength will increase dramatically, so you should guard this place. The province is occupied."

    When the wolf demon heard that Lin Tian was going to help them gather the spirit, he was very excited. "Adult, we will stick to it."

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "when I have a chance, I will try to improve your cultivation, so that you are all the existence of thousands of years of cultivation."

    "Adult, do you have any way to deal with the demon?" The wolf demon looked at Lin Tian in astonishment, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I said yes, I did!"

    The wolf demon nodded, and Lin Tian began to set up the array. Until the three were almost recovered, Lin Tian took them out of the swamp.

    the civet cat carries the Nangong swallow, and the sky ice Tucao Road, "girl, you are so big, and let the civet cat carry you, are you not afraid to crush it?"

    "I''m not heavy!"

    "Is it? What if I go back to eat and drink in the sea? " Tianbing''s words, immediately let Nangong Yan''s mouth flow, "it''s OK to eat a little bit occasionally!"

    Tianbing pinches Nangong Yan''s face, "look, there is a lot of meat! It''s almost round! Still want to eat! "

    "Sister Tian, I''m still young. I''m in shape!" Nangong Yan has reason to say, one side of the burning green smile but not language.

    That day ice but not satisfied, "I also have eat, how did not see me grow?"

    "Whatever you eat, those places won''t grow." Nangong Yan retorted, and Tianbing blushed immediately, "you stinky girl, the old ancestor is here!"

    "Big brother? Don''t worry, he has a pure mind. "

    "Why?" Tianbing looks at Nangong Yan curiously, and Nangong Yan says with a smile, "he is a Buddha. He has no thoughts about men and women!"

    "Buddha?" Tianbing can''t help laughing. Nangong Yan doesn''t understand, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m thinking about the tavern monks who are bareheaded but eat big fish and big meat and go into the brothel!"

    Nangong Yan said, "yes, it seems that it''s wrong to use Buddha as a metaphor for big brother!"

    "And what do you think?" Tianbing asked curiously.

    "No desire, no demand! He is not interested in men''s and women''s affairs, that is to say, even if you are all naked, he will not look at it more! " Nangong Yan, the little baby, talks freely.

    This made Tianbing and huoqingqing blush. Then they took the opportunity to tickle her.

    But Lin Tian was still unmoved. She still walked on her own, and Nangong Yan said, "look, he didn''t respond. What''s your red face!"

    Tian Bing let go, looked at Huo Qingqing with a puzzled face, and asked, "sister Huo, do you say Lao Zu is really not interested in women?"

    "Why do you say that?" Burning Qingqing was also a little confused, and Tianbing explained, "you see, we are not bad, and the dancing girl is also very beautiful. However, Lao Zu, it seems that he didn''t look at us much, and treated us as transparent."

    "Don''t speak in disorder, be careful that my grandfather will train us later!" said the young man with a slight cough

    Tianbing can''t help gossiping, "if it''s not for women, it''s the ancestor who is infatuated."

    "Why?"

    "He has a engagement with my sister, so he''s not interested in other women, just my sister?" Tianbing guessed, but burned Qingqing said with a smile, "but I heard that he didn''t even see your sister''s face. How can he be infatuated?"

    As soon as Tianbing heard this, she immediately felt reasonable and wondered, "that''s strange."

    "Well, don''t speculate. How could we have guessed the mind of the ancestor?" Burning green but shaking his head.

    Tianbing looks at huoqingqing and smiles, "sister Huo, I find that after your spiritual root has changed, your whole face is whiter and more watery."

    "Hey, don''t talk about me. Look at you. It''s even worse."

    "You."

    Later, the two women "attacked" each other, and Nangong Yan on one side also heckled.

    In front of Lin Tian listen to three people''s words, but a smile, "these three girls!"

    At this time, countless bells around began to ring, and the sky began to darken, like a storm.

    Not only that, there are countless flags flying around, and the sky is covered in an instant.

    Seeing some symbols and words written on the flag, Tianbing was surprised, "the man of the ghost dragon way!"

    "Ghost dragon way?" Lin Tian didn''t hear of it, but Huo Qingqing was surprised. "People of the ghost dragon way, they are all ghost cultivators. What are they doing here?"

 Chapter 221 stay, be a slave!

    Tianbing doesn''t understand, and Nangong Yantian is not afraid of it. She shouts, "who, get out!"

    At this time, a boat was floating out in the dark, and it was a small fishing boat floating in the air, and a fisherman was sitting on the boat.

    This fisherman, wrapped in black cloth, only showed one eye, and a Bushi. His accomplishments were distributed, probably in Yuanying.

    Seeing that it''s only the ghost dragon way of Yuanying Da Yuanman, Tianbing is ready to move, and wants to go forward and try his own skills, "who are you?"

    "Ghost dragon way, young fisherman, and I have a nickname, ghost 18."

    "Ghost 18? What the hell? " Tianbing didn''t know the origin of the name at all, but huoqingning said, "in the ghost dragon road, those who can rank the number are all people who have great attainments in ghost cultivation."

    "Attainments?" Tianbing only knows that the ghost dragon way is terrible, but he doesn''t know what these people have. But the ghost 18 said lightly, "take people''s money and help people eliminate disasters!"

    "Who gives you money?" Tianbing stares, at this time two people appear in a corner of the distance, it is Zhu Fei and Liu Yan.

    Only that Zhu Fei complacent way, "this is I spend very big price invite, hope you can like!"

    "You again!" Nangong Yan angrily wants to go up and start, but Tianbing says, "you are a bereaved dog. Our ancestors are not afraid of it, and they will be afraid of a man with a full-fledged baby?"

    Zhu Fei sneers, "little girl, do you know what ghost repair is?"

    "No one, no ghost!" Tianbing disdains the way, and Zhu Fei laughs, "it''s the soul that is repaired, so although he is Yuanying, his soul attack is definitely more powerful than that of the spirit power of the God melting master!"

    Hearing this, Tianbing didn''t understand it very well, but burned Qingqing to be on guard. "Be careful, this ghost cultivator''s attack is likely to cross * * and attack our soul!"

    Nangong Yan didn''t see the appearance of being attacked by people, so she said, "what''s the matter?"

    But Lin Tian laughed, "I almost forgot to teach you this lesson!"

    "This lesson? Ancestor, you can''t do it again! "Burning Qingqing has a kind of ominous premonition, and Tianbing also feels Lin Tian''s smile with malice.

    Lin Tian was smiling. "He gave it to you. If you three can''t solve it, I''ll train you well from tonight."

    "Training?" Nangong Yan and her three people looked at each other, especially seeing Lin Tian''s smile, they got goose bumps.

    Ghost 18 but two eyes look at the four people on the scene and smile, "look down on me, then I will let you know the power of ghost skill of the ghost family!"

    At this time, ghost 18 holds a water blue bell in his hand, and then shakes it. The jingle around is very loud, and the words on the cloth strip in the nearby air also send out a strange smell.

    At that time, Nangong Yan and his three people were holding their heads.

    But Lin Tian is OK, civet is uncomfortable lie down, that Zhu Fei is very satisfied, return smile to say, "three stinky wench, know the person of ghost dragon way is fierce?"

    Liu Yan looks at the "pain" of burning Qingqing and Tianbing, admires them very much, and laughs, "two beauties, if you don''t want to die, serve me, and I will let ghost 18 release you."

    Tianbing gets angry when he hears this. He grits his teeth and resists the harsh sounds. He pulls out his sword and uses the water sword technique.

    However, this powerful soul attack made Tianbing very uncomfortable, which immediately weakened her attack by two-thirds.

    In this way, when the sword technique reached the ghost 18''s boat, the ghost 18 then shot, and a water blue air flow broke up the sword Qi.

    Tianbing felt sad after seeing it. "Burn elder martial sister, do you have any way?"

    Burn Qingqing to a higher level, but even though she is in Yuanying''s territory, facing this kind of soul attack, her Yuanying is very uncomfortable, as if there are ten thousand insects biting.

    Can burn green or clench one''s teeth, put out countless flying needles, the goal is that ghost 18.

    What''s the result? These flying needles arrive in front of the ghost 18. The ghost 18 bell increases its strength slightly. The harsh sound makes the attack of the burning green disappear immediately. It''s hard to bear it.

    Nangong Yan doesn''t want to, glares at the ghost 18, then it freezes around the ghost 18, and the ghost 18 sneers, "little girl, your soul is the weakest!"

    Finish saying, ghost 18 one shakes, this powerful voice, let Nangong Yan stuffy hum, mouth corner outflow a trace of blood.

    But Nangong Yan has some grievances, "big brother, what kind of attack is it!"

    Lin Tian looked at the three, but shook his head. "When I catch him, I will accompany you to practice!"

    "Catch? Him? Accompany cultivation? " Nangong Yan and her three people looked at each other, but Zhu Fei laughed, "what do you say, boy? Catch him? "

    Liu Yan said to the ghost 18, "brother ghost, this guy says he wants to catch you!"

    "Ghost 18 disdains a way," build a foundation just, do not have gold Dan to protect a body, also do not have Yuan Ying to protect a body, you are not afraid of me to shake, put you to dust

    Lin Tian looks at Nangong Yan''s three people and says, "look!"

    With that, Lin Tian walked forward step by step, and the ghost 18 laughed, "so brave? Well, I''ll let you know how good I am! "

    I saw that ghost 18 began to shake the bell, but the bell sound had no effect on my ears, even on Lin Tian.

    This makes ghost 18 wonder, "is it all right?"

    So ghost 18 increases the bell to shake, "Dangdang Dang!"

    This powerful bell sound has formed a strong sound wave. If you look closely, you can see a wave mark flying in front of Lin Tian.

    But the ripple hit Lin Tian and disappeared. It didn''t go through his body at all.

    The ghost stared, "do you have a soul defense device?"

    Soul defender? Zhu Fei and others were shocked. After all, soul defense weapons are countless times more precious than ordinary magic weapons, and they are priceless. Even tianliegong has one, which is still a common weapon. Only the patriarch is qualified to wear it.

    However, Lin Tian laughs at ghost 18. "I don''t need a soul defense device to deal with your soul attack!"

    Lin Tianbian laughs and jumps. He comes to the bow and stares at the ghost 18.

    The ghost eighteen got up, put up the bell and hum, "then I can take you without soul attack!"

    It''s only the ghost 18. Suddenly, Lin Tian tries to give Lin Tian a blow. But Lin Tian quickly avoids it, and then the rattan quickly catches the ghost 18.

    "You!" said the ghost

    Not only that, Lin Tian also blows out a mass of Qi to enter the ghost 18''s body. That is to say, the ghost Qi in the ghost 18''s body cannot be used at all.

    "Here!" The ghost lost his colour in the eighteenth.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "don''t worry, you are waiting here!"

    Ghost 18 wants to move, but is entangled by cane, but Lin Tian suddenly falls in front of Zhu Fei and smiles, "you, go?"

    Zhu Fei was scared. He stepped back quickly and threatened, "boy, I will come back."

    Lin Tian didn''t plan to kill them, because he also wanted to lead out the more valuable people of Tianye palace.

    Zhu Fei and Liu Yan thought Lin Tian couldn''t catch up with them, so they ran wild.

    Nangong Yan and others cheered, but Lin Tian looked at the ghost eighteen on the boat and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to die, you will go to me! Be my servant! "

    "What? Servant? " Ghost 18 big surprise.

    Lin Tian wants to use the ghost 18 to train the three Nangong Yan people, so he plans to demote him. But ghost 18 is a proud man after all. At the moment, when he heard that he was going to be a servant, he felt a little conflicted.

 Chapter 222 sparring, still a little weak!

    Lin Tian stared at the ghost 18 and smiled after seeing that he didn''t really want to, "what? Dissatisfied? "

    "I''m ghost 18, but I''m a famous figure in the way of ghost dragon. Let me be your servant. I''ll be laughed at if I tell you that." Ghost 18 is very depressed to say the truth.

    One side of Tianbing is joking, "that''s what my ancestors look up to you."

    "No, my elder brother is very good." Nangong Yan also shows off.

    Ghost 18 admits Lin Tian has some abilities, but he hesitates and says, "here."

    "Two roads, one slave, and the other is disused cultivation. Choose your own way." Lin Tian is very straightforward.

    When ghost 18 heard this, his face changed. Then he bit his teeth and said, "OK!"

    "So you decide?" Lin Tian knows that if he doesn''t give the other side a little pressure, the other side won''t compromise so quickly.

    The ghost 18 can''t help nodding, while Lin Tian laughs at the ghost 18 and presses his hand on the ghost 18''s forehead.

    Ghost 18 feels a little hot on his forehead. Then he sees a strange force invading into his consciousness space. For a moment, his soul seems to be marked by something.

    "This, this is the soul seal!" Ghost 18 is shocked and discolored. It''s very difficult to learn the ghost seal. Even though the ghost dragon way, none of their ancestors can.

    But it is precisely this soul mark that is a kind of powerful soul mark. Once betraying the master, only one will be killed by the soul mark.

    "Just know!" Lin Tian laughs at the ghost 18, and the ghost 18 stares at Lin Tian in horror, wondering who he is and why he can leave his soul seal.

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but he put up the rattan and untied the spirit of the other side.

    The ghost 18, immediately put away the surrounding cloth, even the boat.

    Nangong Yan immediately said, "my name is Nangong Yan!"

    Tianbing and huoqingqing were also introduced one by one. As for ghost 18, he was covered with cloth at the moment. He could not see his face clearly. He could only see that he nodded, "I have seen several young ladies."

    "Miss?" These three people look at each other a little uncomfortable, but also laugh, and the ghost 18 a face doubt, "I call wrong?"

    "Why do you call us miss?" Tianbing does not understand to ask, ghost 18 tickles head way, "he is my master, you are his beauty, is not call Miss?"

    "You are lame! Is there such a little beauty as me? " Nangong Yan immediately spray up, Tianbing is not satisfied, "see clearly, where are we like?"

    Ghost 18''s eyes are confused, but Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head. As for Huo Qingqing, he is a little polite. He introduces Lin Tian and their relationship to ghost 18 one after another.

    After hearing this, ghost 18 was embarrassed. "My name is miss. After all, you are the master''s relatives."

    The three men were speechless, but Lin Tian said, "ghost 18, come on, you continue to attack the three of them."

    "What?" All four of them stare at Lin Tian strangely and wonder what Lin Tian means. Lin Tian looks at the three Nangong Yans and says, "if the three of you meet with a soul attack in a competition, don''t you all suffer?"

    This made Nangong Yan''s three faces gray on the spot, especially Nangong Yan complained, "elder brother, we haven''t learned the soul defense technique or the soul defense device. If we do, we can''t help it."

    Tianbing also agrees. As for burning Qingqing, he knows that once they meet people like ghost 18, they will be dead.

    Lin Tian is not a fool either. He said, "I didn''t say I didn''t teach you?"

    As soon as the three of them heard this, they all looked surprised and shouted to the ghost, "come on, come on! Attack us! "

    However, ghost 18 stared at Lin Tian with some fear, "what can I do if I hurt them?"

    "Don''t worry, just attack, I will teach them how to resist!" Lin Tian said quietly.

    The ghost 18 in the mind actually starts to murmur, "he really has the method to resist the soul attack?"

    But thinking that Lin Tian was really not afraid of his own attack, the ghost 18 still wanted to try, so he began to shake the bell there.

    Nangong Yan''s three people began to suffer again, while Lin Tian was on the edge, surrounding the three people, one by one, passed on a kind of magic called "soul control".

    Soul control is a kind of thing that can enhance the soul power. It can not only enhance the soul power, but also make the soul have a strong defense.

    At the beginning, these three people didn''t like it very much, but after gradually mastering the magic, when they were attacked and hurt by the soul of the other party, there was a layer of weak black light around them, like a certain cover, to resist the sound.

    When the ghost 18 saw it, he was stunned and said, "what kind of defensive magic is it so terrible?"

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head, because he knows that if he meets a stronger one, the three will be unlucky.

    After all, these three talents have just learned "the art of controlling the soul". If they want to really learn it, they can''t do it overnight.

    So when night fell, Lin Tian said, "well, it''s too slow. Let''s go to Fengyun city first!"

    "Still slow?" Nangong Yan has some grievances, and Tianbing and huoqingqing also know what Lin Tian is worried about, so they are silent.

    "Ghost 18 but side says good or bad," master, actually three young ladies, already very fierce! "

    This words, let Nangong Yan love to hear very much, still say at the same time, "18 elder brothers, still you understand us!"

    "Eighteen brothers?" Ghost 18 Leng next, some embarrassed.

    Lin Tian shook his head. "It''s good that you attack the soul, but if they come across some people who hold the soul attack magic weapon, they will be miserable!"

    The ghost 18 agreed to this, and nodded, "my soul attack magic weapon is really weak, and the power is not very strong."

    Nangong and Yan look at each other, but they don''t know what to do. After all, they have tried their best, but Lin Tian says, "let''s go to the city and make a set of spirit and soul defense device for the three of you!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian continues to move forward, and that ghost 18 demented way, "spirit implement? Soul defender? "

    Tian Bing patted him on the shoulder and joked, "don''t be surprised, our ancestor, can do anything!"

    Nangong Yan is also boasting, "18 elder brothers, you will wait for elder brother to refine a powerful defense device for me, and then I will beat you down!"

    Burning Qingqing laughs but doesn''t speak. He keeps up, and the ghost 18 shakes his head. "Am I right? Will he refine the soul defense of the artifact? "

    This shocked the ghost 18. After all, all the soul defense weapons at the level of artifact are priceless, while those at the level of artifact, let alone Tianlong City, are few in Yunzhou capital.

    At the beginning, ghost 18 didn''t believe it, but when he saw the reaction of the three women, he murmured to himself, "does he really have this ability?"

 Chapter 223 the invisible God

    Ghost 18 always feels unlikely, but he is still curious, so he slowly follows these people to Fengyun city.

    At this moment, it''s dark in Fengyun City, and when Lin Tian and others arrive, they welcome the bloodline leader to receive them personally.

    This scene welcomed the envy and envy of countless people, especially some other sects. They were not qualified to enter the Lord''s mansion when they came to Fengyun city. But when Lin Tian and others came, they were sent to the Lord''s mansion.

    Qiu Fengfeng, who is in the box of a tavern in the dark, stands at the window and stares at Lin Tian and others who have left in the distance. He murmurs, "boy, let you be arrogant for a few days. When you arrive at Tianlong City, you must be killed!"

    ...

    after a while, Lin Tian and others arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, while Dugu Yan gave a dinner party in person.

    This made the ghost eighteen of the ghost dragon road dumbfounded, and their hearts began to murmur, "why is the Fengyun City Lord so respectful to him?"

    No one explained to ghost 18, so ghost 18 could only follow and watch in silence, while Nangong Yan and Tianbing kept chatting, and burning Qingqing was still so quiet and did not love talking.

    At the end of the dinner party, Lin Tian looked at the city Lord and the two old Fengyun and said with a smile, "before leaving tomorrow, I''d like to ask you to help me!"

    Dugu Yan was afraid that Lin Tian would not ask for help, so when he heard this, he immediately smiled and opened his eyes, "you said, I will help you with all my strength!"

    Fengyun Er Lao said the same, and Lin Tian hesitated to look at the crowd. "I want to refine some soul defense tools, but I''m short of some soul stones. Do you have any?"

    As soon as the words came out, all three of them were shocked. Even the bloodline leader who was standing outside and guarding the house looked curiously into the house.

    "Yes?" Seeing these people stupefied, Lin Tian asked again, and Dugu Yan nodded his head and said, "you really can make soul defense."

    "Yes."

    "It''s a top-grade artifact? Or the best of all? " Dugu Yan looked forward to staring at Lin Tian, and so did Fengyun Er Lao.

    But Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I want to make the best artifact!"

    "What?" Dugu Yan opened his mouth, and Feng Yun Er Lao stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian thought it was no big deal. He was curious to see the three of them and asked, "what''s wrong with you?"

    Dugu Yan hurriedly ran to Lin Tian''s side to confirm again and asked, "you, do you really know how to make spirit defense?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?"

    Dugu Yan immediately jumped up and said, "OK, I''ll give you all the materials you want! All for you! "

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that Dugu Yan would be so excited, and Fengyun Er Lao even showed a worship look.

    Until Dugu Yan thought of something, staring at Lin Tian and giggling, "can you make one for me?"

    "I, we want it, too." That iron old dry thick cheeky smile says, Old Dan need not say, hand already took out a heaven and earth bag, inside contain a lot of material.

    "Here, these are all my materials. Take whatever you want." Old Dan is very straightforward.

    Tie laokui hurriedly took it out. As for the city leader, duguyan, was no exception. He put everything in front of Lin Tian one by one.

    In addition, the bloodline leader also came to Lin Tian silently and took out a heaven and earth bag, "me, mine!"

    Looking at the four figures in Fengyun City, they all gave things to Lin Tian''s ghost eighteen and wondered, "he just said casually, and really thought that he could succeed in training?"

    Lin Tian glanced at the things of the four and nodded slightly. "Well, it''s almost OK!"

    Dugu Yan said quickly, "I have a secret room. If you want, I will give it to you!"

    "Well, you can take care of them for me. I''ll refine them first." Then Lin Tian let Dugu Yan lead the way.

    After Dugu Yan took Lin Tian to the secret chamber, he asked Feng Yun Er Lao to protect the Dharma outside the secret chamber and let no one disturb him.

    Moreover, duguyan also told the blood commander to protect Nangong Yan and other people.

    For ghost 18, he couldn''t figure out why people in Fengyun city believed Lin Tian had this ability.

    Lin Tian in the secret room doesn''t have this spare time to let ghost 18 believe in himself, but he concentrates on refining all kinds of defense devices there.

    ...

    in an inn, Qiu FanFeng looks at a group of people in front of him. Finally, he respectfully says to one of the leading youths, "Mr. Li, it''s up to you this time."

    The young man was dressed in a red robe and had a flame mark on his face, like a butterfly on it.

    But everyone here has to listen to him, and he is the genius of transforming the Dragon Valley into a God, Li Yan.

    In addition to Li Yan, he is also surrounded by Jianji, Jindan and Yuanying experts, all from Longyou Valley, aiming to help black red collars repair Lin Tian and others.

    So in front of Li Yan, Qiu was very polite and didn''t dare to offend him at all. But Li Yan said with a smile, "Lord Qiu, don''t you worry, is he a man who built the foundation? What a fuss. "

    "But he, it''s not easy." Qiu said, but Li Yan sneered, "look at me. Repair him well, let him know how terrible I am!"

    "You, do you want yuan Shen to get out of the body?" Qiu was a little surprised, and Li Yan smiled, "right!"

    "But is it too dangerous?" Qiu Fengfeng worries, Li Yan smiles confidently, "don''t worry, I learned out of the body, but invisible out of the body!"

    "Invisible out of the body? Is it the hearsay method of concealing gods? "

    "Yes! Hidden spirit method! It can hide the yuan God and penetrate any wall! " Li Yan laughs.

    Qiu was so happy that he quickly said, "please Mr. Li."

    "Just wait for my good news!" After Li Yan finished speaking, he sat around, and then a red yuan Shen appeared in his body. At the next moment, the yuan Shen suddenly disappeared.

    Qiu''s face was full of laughter, and Li Yan hid all the way to the city Lord''s mansion. Then after wandering around the city Lord''s mansion, he saw Tianbing and huoqingqing, two beauties, and immediately became one of the villains.

    "This boy, it''s lucky that there are two beauties around him!" Li Yan was so excited that he wanted to take advantage of Tianbing and Qingqing.

    Who knows that the sensitive civet suddenly stares, stands up and attacks in the dark, but Liyan is shocked and quickly avoids, scolds in his heart, "Damn, this guy has such a strong sense?"

    For the sudden attack of civet, Nangong Yan wondered, "why do you attack, kitten?"

    Tianbing and huoqingqing were also curious, and the civet said, "there are people, invisible!"

    Hearing this, the guard''s bloodline leader was shocked, "really fake?"

    "Yes!" said the civet

    The blood commander immediately stared around and said, "who is it? Get out of here! "

    Li Yan murmured, "I''m going out, isn''t it exposed?"

    Obviously, Li Yan didn''t want to expose it. Instead, he began to look for the trace of Lin Tian until he saw Fengyun Er Lao outside a secret chamber.

    "Doubt? There are two guards here. Isn''t that kid in there? " Li Yan was curious and went straight through the wall.

 Chapter 224 comes just in time, when the test object!

    After entering the secret room, Li Yan saw Lin Tian sitting there, playing with fire and making magic weapons with one hand, which made Li Yan laugh in his heart, "refining weapons? It''s interesting! "

    Lin Tian knew Li Yan''s existence when he came in. He laughed in his heart, "just try the soul attack magic weapon in his hand!"

    The soul attack magic weapon is different from the defense magic weapon, one is attack, the other is defense, and Lin Tian plans to add one to the three women for a rainy day.

    So Lin Tian took the two bracelets with cold air in his hands and smiled strangely. He immediately injected water spirit into them, which immediately released a cold air.

    This kind of chill attacks the soul directly, and Li Yan, who appears as a Yuanshen, has no soul defense at all, and immediately feels shivering.

    Not only that, Li Yan also felt uncomfortable, "what devil is this guy trying? Why is it so hard! "

    After a painful scolding, Lin Tian then took out another sword, which was water blue, but when he injected water spirit, the sword suddenly sent out countless sword Qi to the surrounding area.

    This sword Qi also attacks with soul. When passing through Liyan, Liyan felt stabbed by someone. He was very sad. He wanted to find a place to heal.

    "Damn bastard! I''ll fix you later! " Li Yan plans to turn around and leave, but Lin Tian then takes out a wood green glove.

    After infusing the wood spirit, the glove releases countless "flying needles", which go straight through the chamber.

    Li Yan thought that these needles would not hurt himself. After all, he was a spirit out of the body and belonged to the soul body. Those physical objects could not hurt him.

    But these flying needles passed through him one by one. Immediately, Li Yan felt like falling down. He felt his chest with one hand and swore, "bastard!"

    Lin Tian stares at the three kinds of attack weapons in his hand and smiles, "OK!"

    After that, Lin Tian is ready to try again. Li Yan turns pale with fright and leaves in a gloomy way until he returns to the inn.

    Immediately that Li Yan one mouthful blood spurts out, moreover the complexion is pale, dizzy, as if to die.

    The faces of the people changed greatly, especially Qiu stormy said, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Li?"

    Li Yan asked for face and said, "there is a powerful array in the city Lord''s mansion. I was injured by the array when I wore it."

    Everyone suddenly realized that Qiu had to say, "let''s clean up that kid tomorrow!"

    "Tomorrow?" Li Yan frowned and Qiu Fengfeng nodded, "the city Lord has informed us that the gate to be joined tomorrow will gather in the city Lord''s mansion, and then we will go to Tianlong city together."

    "Oh." Li Yan said, "tomorrow I will give the boy the power to let him know how powerful I am!"

    At the moment, Lin Tian, who is still in the secret room, continues to be busy until the next day, Lin Tian comes out of the secret room.

    Fengyun Er Lao immediately looks at Lin Tian excitedly, and Lin Tian gives them a piece of soft armor, and then finds Nangong Yan and others.

    The two old men of Fengyun are happy behind. When the city master and the blood commander see that the two old men of Fengyun are holding soft armour, they immediately look forward to looking at Lin Tian.

    Then Lin Tian lost two spiritual armor to the two city leaders, and immediately delighted the two men.

    "Ghost 18 but doubts to ask," these spirit armour, really is the best soul defense device

    "Yes!" After Lin Tian finished, he took out three pieces to Nangong Yan''s three people. After wearing them, Nangong Yan immediately looked at the ghost 18, "brother 18, come!"

    "Me?"

    "Yes! Throw your attack. I''ll try my big brother''s defense! " Nangong swallows channel themselves.

    Ghost 18 doesn''t believe that the armor is so powerful, so he takes out the bell. When the city Lord and others see that ghost 18 can attack the soul, they all take out the armor and plan to try it one by one.

    The ghost 18 had no choice but to increase the strength, and then all the way under the soul attack, these people are nothing, still there to enjoy the spirit armour.

    "Sister, look, it''s really OK." Nangong Yan proudly looks at Tianbing, and Tianbing shows off, "no, it''s like the attack has completely disappeared."

    Burning Qingqing was also very happy. The ghost was eighteen surprised. He looked at Lin Tian and the soft armor and stammered, "these are all the best spiritual tools?"

    "Of course." Nangong Yan said with a smile, the ghost 18 couldn''t believe it, but he saw Lin Tian. Lin Tian then took out three magic tools and gave them to Nangong Yan. "These three things hurt the soul. When you use them, don''t hurt others too much!"

    "What? Soul damage? " Nangong Yan is excited with a pair of bracelets on one hand, and Tianbing also takes the sword and dances there. "Good sword!"

    Although burning Qingqing didn''t say anything, he looked at Lin Tian with gloves happily, "thank you, ancestor!"

    The city Lord and others on one side have already envied their eyes, but Lin Tian looks at Nangong Yan and smiles, "you three, now you can try with him."

    When ghost 18 heard this, he immediately softened, "no, I don''t have a soul defense device. Don''t start against me!"

    Nangong Yan is mischievous, "18 elder brothers, you made me so embarrassed before, I will try this time!"

    After that, Nangong Yan''s hands infused with power, combined with Jiuhan body and the power of tianhanjue, the ghost 18 froze there, and also brought soul damage.

    So the ghost''s whole head was like a drill, and he screamed, "pain, pain!"

    Nangong Yan quickly put up the attack, and the ice disappeared, the ghost eighteen has been panting, but also the whole face pale, "I, I took it!"

    Tianbing smiles, "and me!"

    "No, no! No, don''t try! Three ladies, please! " Ghost 18 has only one life, but I don''t want to be killed by these three women.

    The city Lord and others laughed, but Tianbing didn''t try. They were not happy. They planned to use their swordsmanship to see the effect.

    Ghost 18 immediately hides behind Lin Tian and asks Lin Tian for help. "Master, don''t let them deal with me!"

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile and throw a spirit armour to the ghost

    "I have it, too?" Ghost 18 surprised, Lin Tianen said, "yes."

    Ghost 18 big happy, put on spirit armor quickly, feel whole person is different, immediately stare at that day ice a smile, "day miss, come, you try."

    Tianbing can see it and try it. He immediately moves his sword technique. As expected, the ghost 18-11 resists these sword techniques, and there will be no soul damage.

    Not only that, when Nangong Yan attacked again, the ghost 18 was only frozen, but there was no pain of soul drilling just now.

    This makes ghost 18 very happy, still appreciate Lin Tian all the time, "thank you master."

    Dugu Yan, the leader of one side of the city, said with a smile, "let''s go!"

    Lin Tian just let everyone get ready to start, but burning Qingqing thought of what happened last night, so he reported to Lin Tianzhao, "ancestor, yesterday''s civet said, something is near us, but we don''t notice it."

    Speaking of this, Tianbing also wondered, "yes, ancestor, what''s going on?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "some people use the invisible Yuanshen technique to make Yuanshen invisible and come here!"

    "What? Is the spirit invisible Tianbing and huoqingqing both look surprised, but Nangong Yan is curious, "big brother, do you know who it is?"

    "Wait, you''ll see." Lin Tian is not smiling, but the three people are confused. As for the ghost 18 on one side, they are playing with Lingjia and can''t help it.

    Dugu Yancheng leader took Lin Tian and others to the front yard, and those who lived in the front yard envied Lin Tian and others for their hospitality.

    But Li Yan of Longyou valley was not happy, and still complained, "I said that I have been here for one day, and I haven''t seen you come to entertain me. What''s the matter? Is it hard not to be my Longyou Valley, rather a noble lower class clan? "

    Seeing that Li Yan began to make trouble for the city Lord, the people of the lower class clan who were surrounded watched the Opera one after another, especially Qiu feifeng laughed in his heart, "see how you protect the Tianshui gate!"

 Chapter 225 outlaws

    Those lower class disciples all stared at duguyan and wanted to see what he said, but duguyan smiled, "I had something to talk with tianshuimen last night, please come, why not?"

    "What''s the matter? Invite them? Let''s hear about it. I want to know what''s going on in Fengyun city. I want to talk to a lower class sect member and ask them to stay in the Lord''s mansion. " This Li Yan chatters incessantly.

    Dugu Yan knew that if he didn''t explain it to him, Li Yan would make trouble all the time. Dugu Yan, who was forced to be helpless, said only jokingly, "tianshuimen, will win the first place in this competition on behalf of our Fengyun city. What else can I invite them to do?"

    Hearing that Tianshui gate is going to take the first place, countless people booed, obviously everyone didn''t like it. Even there are countless gates going to Tianlong City, they just go to join in the fun, which is not the real competition.

    But now when we heard that duguyan believed that tianshuimen could win the first prize, many people immediately laughed at him.

    Li Yan couldn''t help laughing. "First? I said, Dugu City Lord, don''t you know there is a middle school gate in this competition

    "Yes."

    "You dare to be so crazy? Don''t you pay attention to the top ten middle schools Li Yan laughed.

    Hearing about the top ten middle-level clans, the people in the room were even more heated, because this Longyou Valley is the top three.

    This is also the reason why Li Yan is so crazy. After all, this Longyou Valley really has a great beginning.

    Dugu Yan didn''t fight with him, but looked at the crowd. "Those who want to go to Tianlong city to compete with me now, don''t want to compete with me, and those who want to make trouble, can leave now!"

    After that, Dugu Yan took Lin Tian and others to a carriage outside the city Lord''s mansion, regardless of the reaction of other clans.

    Others, naturally, could only prepare their own carriages or walk, while Li Yan was furious, "this Dugu Yan is really crazy."

    Qiu Fengfeng added, "he didn''t pay attention to you at all."

    "Don''t look at me? Then I can''t get him to Tianlong city! " Li Yan suddenly flashed a strange light.

    Qiu feifeng was surprised. "Mr. Li, are you going to?"

    "It''s a long way from here to Tianlong city. In the middle of the way, they must pass by a place where I have many friends." Li Yan suddenly smiled strangely.

    Hearing this, Qiu was immediately excited. "Then, on the way to the game, could you kill the guy in Watergate that day?"

    "Originally, I wanted to go to Tianlong city and clean them up, but when I got there, I had to wait ten days for the game. I didn''t want to waste my time." Li Yan obviously didn''t want to wait, but also wanted to solve Lin Tian quickly.

    In particular, Li Yan was annoyed at the thought of Lin Tian attacking his own Yuanshen with three magic weapons yesterday.

    Qiu feifeng is happy in his heart. "I will support Mr. Li."

    "Go!"

    Li Yan complacent way, then privately uses the sound stone, starts to arrange in the dark.

    Lin Tian and others are on the carriage, slowly heading for Tianlong City, while Tianbing is wondering, "city Lord, why don''t we fly?"

    Burning Qingqing and Nangong Yan also stared at duguyan doubtfully, and duguyan said with a smile, "there are many clans involved in this time, and many of them are foundation builders. If they fly, some of them will be fast, some of them will be slow, and then they will be scattered."

    "Ah? Why is it so simple? " Tianbing also asked why it was a big problem. When she heard this, she was ready to move.

    Nangong Yan also looked at Lin Tian. "Big brother, why don''t we fly first?"

    Lin Tian shakes his head, which makes Nangong Yan confused. But Dugu Yan says with a smile, "if you feel bored, you can leave first!"

    Lin Tian said faintly, "let''s practice."

    "Experience?" Nangong Yan three people don''t understand Lin Tian''s meaning, and Lin Tian always feels something will happen, so he closed his eyes and waited.

    Nangong Yan and others didn''t plan to go first when they saw Lin Tian. They had to wait there silently until the carriage stopped outside a misty forest a few days later.

    Duguyan got out of the carriage and shouted to the other disciples, "this is the famous dark forest. It''s dark everywhere. So you must keep up with it. Don''t run around, OK?"

    Those people nodded, but Li Yan said, "it''s funny. I''m going to play."

    "Mr. Li, isn''t it?" Qiu FanFeng has a strange idea. As for Li Yan, he sneers, "have you heard of Heifeng stronghold?"

    "I''ve heard of it, of course. It''s said that all the people in it are outlaws, and they are also wanted by Yunzhou government! The strength is very good! "

    "Yes, the wanted men of Yunzhou Prefecture are hiding in this dark forest. Because they are familiar with the terrain and array, even if the people of Yunzhou Prefecture come, they can''t help it!" That Li Yan complains.

    Qiu feifeng heard this and looked at Li Yan suspiciously. "Do you know them?"

    "I don''t know, but Heifeng stronghold is a famous bandit in the black market. As long as you give money, if someone passes through the forest, they will definitely give it and get the money!"

    Qiu stormy wind immediately excited, "then today they?"

    "Dead!" Li Yan laughs strangely.

    Qiu Fengfeng was very happy. He stared at the man in the carriage and laughed, "kill my son? I''ll see how you die today! "

    By this time the carriage had continued to set out, and the crowd continued to follow.

    In the carriage, Dugu Yan said to Lin Tian and other people, "this dark forest has only such a way. Other places can''t walk, so don''t go out later."

    Tianbing was surprised to hear that. "Is this one of the most strange forests in Yunzhou Prefecture?"

    Dugu Yan nodded and said, "yes, there are a group of bandits here. They are called Heifeng stronghold."

    "What? Black wind village? What bandits can''t Yunzhou government do? " That day the ice started to frighten.

    Burning Qingqing is also a face of shock, as for Nangong Yan, "what Heifeng stronghold? What bandits are so powerful? "

    The ghost eighteen on one side was also dignified. As for Dugu Yan, he said with a smile, "this Heifeng stronghold is a bandit with principles!"

    "Principle?" Nangong Yan was even more confused, and Tianbing said, "yes, Heifeng stronghold only deals in the black market, not robbing people for no reason, but once there are tasks they take on in the black market, they will finish them and get revenge!"

    "What task?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help the magic way, but Tianbing quickly explained, "for example, as long as we pass through the dark forest, if someone buys our life, then Heifeng stronghold will start to us, understand?"

    That Dugu Yan also nodded, "yes, these are some weird bandits."

    Nangong Yan exclaimed and looked out of the window. "Shouldn''t someone buy our lives?"

    But as soon as the voice fell, there was a lot of noise everywhere. Some people even shouted with a strong voice, "stay at tianshuimen, other people, get out!"

    There was a commotion at the scene. Some of the disciples were frightened and said, "yes, it''s from Heifeng stronghold!"

    "They came to Tianshui gate!"

    "Tianshuimen is finished!"

    Nangong Yan is demented way, "won''t, my mouth opened light?"

    Tianbing sighs helplessly, "you are so open!"

    Dugu Yan was dignified, so he walked out of the carriage and looked around at people with black masks and black clothes and said, "everyone, I''m the city leader of Fengyun city. Please forgive me."

    "We only need the life of tianshuimen people, and other irrelevant people, get out!" At this time, the voice completely ignored duguyan and roared.

 Chapter 226 three people enough

    Dugu Yan was shocked. He didn''t expect these people from Heifeng stronghold to come to Tianshui gate.

    After the carriage, the other disciples had already gone crazy, some of them shouted to Dugu Yan, "Lord, let''s go first."

    All of a sudden, the swarms of people ran forward, some gloating as they ran.

    "This time, the people in tianshuimen are dead."

    "Tianshuimen, this is the end of the rhythm!"

    Everyone''s comments made Tian Bing and others in the carriage hurry up. Lin Tian was the only one who kept his eyes closed and didn''t move. It seemed that the sky had collapsed, which had nothing to do with him.

    That ghost 18 doubts stare at Lin Tian, in the heart secretly murmurs a way, "difficult not, what method does he have?"

    At this time, Qiu Fengfeng and others deliberately said to the people inside when they passed by the carriage, especially Qiu Fengfeng said, "tianshuimen, you are unlucky today."

    Li Yan laughs, "there are a lot of people who offend at Watergate that day. They have even attracted the Heifeng stronghold."

    Other people also followed and laughed. As for Dugu Yan, he stared at them, but Li Yan didn''t even look at them. He still laughed and said, "Dugu City Lord, do you want to go on? Or stay and die with them? "

    Naturally, duguyan stayed and looked around. "Everyone in Heifeng stronghold, please give me face."

    "The people of Yunzhou Prefecture are coming, just like you, the fourth class city Lord." The people in the dark despised the way and obviously didn''t pay attention to this Dugu Yan.

    Dugu Yan is in a hurry, while Li Yan and others laugh and move on.

    In the dark place, after watching people go, I shouted to Dugu Yan again, "if you don''t go, wait for us to start. If you are hurt by mistake, don''t blame us!"

    Dugu Yan hurriedly returned to the carriage and looked at Lin Tian. "Let''s run, young master Lin."

    Hearing escape, Tianbing and others frowned, then looked at Lin Tian and waited for his reply. Lin Tian closed his eyes and said calmly, "just a few bandits, nothing to worry about."

    Seeing that Lin Tian was so calm, Dugu Yan was in a hurry. "You don''t know, Mr. Lin, these people are the masters of the dark forest, and they know many arrays and mazes in the forest, so it''s hard for outsiders to fight with them."

    "Just watch, and let the three of them go out and clear." Lin Tian is very confident. He opened his eyes and said to the three Nangong Yan.

    Nangong Yan three people a listen, immediately get up way, "yes."

    At this time, the three women went out one after another, but Lin Tian told them, "remember, don''t go out of this road, just attack them on the side of the road."

    "Yes." Nangong and Yan nodded, but duguyan worried, "young master Lin, are you really going to let them go?"

    "Three of them, enough." Lin tianxie laughed, and the ghost on one side looked out of the carriage.

    At the moment, the people of Heifeng stronghold float around one by one. When the three Nangong Yan people go out, they don''t pay attention to them.

    But at the next moment, the people in Heifeng stronghold are shocked.

    Nangong Yan''s hands clenched tightly, the strength of the bracelet burst out together, and then all the people in front of her were frozen, just like falling birds, "Dong Dong Dong!"

    Other people are furious and want to attack Nangong Yan crazily. Who knows Tianbing''s swordsmanship? One by one, many people scream there. It''s hard.

    Then burn green also not to show weakness, hands clenched fist, and then release countless flying needles one by one.

    The attack of these three people also brought soul damage. In a short time, all the people around were taken down and screamed on the ground.

    Seeing this, Dugu Yan took a breath, while ghost 18 sighed, "it''s terrible."

    Then a man came out of the forest, very angry, "a little bit of tolerance!"

    This man, with a black mask, a black robe, and a white badge on his arm, looks very special.

    Dugu Yan was surprised. "It''s a black wind."

    "A black wind?" Lin Tian didn''t know what it meant, but the ghost 18 was shocked. "It''s said that the person who has completed 100 tasks is one star, 200 times is two stars, and so on, and the success rate is 100%."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "then his star badge will be gone today."

    Dugu Yan stared at Lin Tian strangely, "Mr. Lin, he is not simple."

    "It''s just the middle of the transformation, it''s no big deal."

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to him at all, and said to the three people outside, "you three, see if you can deal with him."

    "Yes!"

    These three people are excited at once. Obviously, they haven''t really dealt with the people who transform the divine realm, so they all want to try.

    But the man in the Heifeng stronghold said coldly, "before I do it, I''ll introduce myself first."

    Finish saying, the other side introduced itself, also said the name.

    Heifeng stronghold, fierce and ruthless.

    This is called fierce ruthless person finish saying, the momentum of his body is open, the powerful metaphase of transforming God, and he can see the flash around the flame light.

    "Three girls, give up before I get angry." This fierce ruthless very confident way.

    "Surrender? Think beautifully! " Tianbing doesn''t matter how strong the other side is, it''s just a matter of starting directly.

    So the sword in his hand immediately uses his sword skills, and the burning green doesn''t stop, as for Nangong Yan.

    The attack of the three people was in unison, and the fierce and merciless immediately gathered a spirit mask around him.

    Although the attacks of the three are blocked one by one, the attacks of the three are soul damaging and can penetrate the common defense.

    So this mask is useless at all. Instead, those attacks with soul damage go through the mask one by one and hit the fierce and merciless body.

    There is no sign of the attack, let strong heartless stuffy hum, look ugly.

    That Nangong Yan Daxi, "let you look down on us."

    Tianbing didn''t dare to be careless and said, "continue to attack!"

    The three of them immediately continued to attack, and the fierce and merciless quickly turned around and flew away.

    In this scene, duguyan and guishiba are stunned, while Lin Tian smiles, "OK, keep going."

    Nangong Yan three people immediately return to the car, and then hear Tianbing and Nangong Yan two people chattering, naturally is very happy appearance.

    But how could that fierce and merciless let them go like this, but scolded in secret, "Damn it, I will be defeated by three girls? What a shame! "

    At the thought of this ruthlessness, he murmured and took people away from the path immediately.

    As the carriage passed under a gorge, it suddenly grew darker, and could not reach for five fingers.

    Not only that, there was a roar over the canyon. Duguyan looked out quickly and found that there were boulders falling all over the canyon. He was shocked, "no, boulders!"

    "It seems that we can only hide!" Lin Tian sighed and threw the Tulong directly, and the Tulong, with one force, dragged the whole carriage and ran into the ground in an instant.

    Duguyan and guishiba are both stupid.

 Chapter 227 test three women!

    In the dark, when they saw the carriage suddenly disappeared, they looked at each other. Some people also reported to lie mercilessly, "lie hall master, people, disappeared."

    Fierce ruthlessly stands on the top of the canyon, looks down, but after nobody sees it, he looks puzzled. "How about people?"

    The bandits didn''t understand, and they were curious. Then a voice came from behind them.

    Then they saw a carriage coming out of the ground, and all the people were shocked, and Nangong Yan and others on the carriage jumped down.

    Tianbing smiled and said, "you think you can hurt us with that trick?"

    Fierce ruthless brow furrows, "how did you come up."

    "Why tell you?" Tianbing is proud of it. It makes strong and ruthless bite his teeth and take all the people away.

    Tianbing wants to chase out, but Lin Tian laughs in the carriage and says, "stop chasing, let''s go on."

    Tianbing had to get on the carriage, and the carriage went back to the ground and went on. As for duguyan and guishiba, they were already numb and didn''t know what to say.

    Fierce heartless then secretly hum a voice, "this dark forest, still have a lot of array! I don''t believe each of you can hide! "

    At the end of that complaint, this ruthless continue to find a place.

    After a while, Lin Tiansan''s carriage arrived at a bridge, under which is a waterfall.

    Nangong Yan three people looked at the waterfall, showing a different look.

    Nangong Yan exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful."

    Tianbing looked around. "If the bridge breaks at this time, it will be a big trouble."

    Burning Qingqing also felt that it was possible, so she took extra care, and then looked at Lin Tian. As for Lin Tian, she gave them everything, and closed her eyes.

    However, Dugu Yan was worried. He looked at Lin Tian and said, "Mr. Lin, is the bridge in front of you going?"

    "Ask the three of them. They say they will go in the past. If they cannot, they will not go in the past." Lin Tian just smiled.

    Hearing this, Dugu Yan and ghost shibaweiri look at Nangong Yan and her three people, but they don''t expect Lin Tian to let them make a decision.

    "Burn elder martial sister, you are the most calm. You have to think about it." Tianbing knows that she is not the kind of material for thinking, so she looks at Qingqing and wants to see how she thinks.

    Burning Qingqing meditated there, and looked at the dark sky around him, and looked at the waterfall and the bridge. "I wrapped the thread with flying needles, and dragged the opposite side. If the bridge really broke, I''ll pull us."

    Tian Bing nodded, so the burning green shot a flying needle, one end of which was also wrapped with a hard thread, and entangled the opposite trees.

    After everything is done, the other end of the line is entangled with itself and ready to pull the horse cart.

    Then the carriage moved forward a little bit, and the Dugu Yan looked at Lin Tian and said awkwardly, "why don''t I fly out?"

    Ghost 18 also agreed, after all, to fly out in the realm of their Yuanying, transforming the gods, it''s very simple, don''t need to walk slowly on this bridge.

    But Lin Tian didn''t speak, because he wanted to hone these three women, so he would walk slowly in the forest.

    I don''t know that duguyan and Lin Tian don''t talk, so they have to watch in silence.

    At this time, the waterfall suddenly spewed out countless water columns, which shocked everyone. And the Nangong Yan quickly hummed, "look at me!"

    Nangong Yan''s eyes stared. All the waterfalls were frozen in the air, and even the waterfalls were throttled to flow to both sides.

    Duguyan and guishiba were shocked, and Tianbing was very happy

    Nangong Yan was very happy, but when the bridge suddenly collapsed, the burning green immediately got up, grabbed the carriage with one hand, grabbed the rope with the other hand, jumped up quickly and fell directly on the opposite side.

    A smooth landing.

    Duguyan and others were relieved, but Tianbing and his three planned to show off to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian shook his head and said, "you can freeze first, fly first, why wait for it to happen? Do you think the challenge is fun? "

    Nangong Yan''s three people were immediately embarrassed, and Lin Tian, like the teacher Fu, said one by one, "water can be frozen first, bridge, or ignore it, just carry the carriage and go there, why do you tie the rope, wait for the bridge to break, and then pull?"

    Nangong Yan tooted his mouth and said, "big brother, who knows if they are dangerous?"

    "So, take the lead." Lin Tian is there for a long time, while Dugu Yan and GUI Shiba on one side are curious about Lin Tian''s character. They are all right.

    "All right, let''s go!" Lin Tian continued to close his eyes and began to speak there.

    Then the carriage continued to move forward, while Tianbing three people stared at the surrounding situation and prepared for the raid at any time.

    But all of a sudden, there was a lot of silence, even a terrible silence. Dugu Yan thought something was wrong and looked around. "This is strange."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Tianbing asked curiously, "Lord, what''s so strange?"

    Dugu Yan, who was not weak at all, could not feel the slightest breath, which was the most strange place for him.

    "It seems that the air around has disappeared, even the trees have lost their breath." That Dugu Yan explained.

    Tianbing and other people looked out, and sure enough, the trees around were still there, as if they had not died.

    But ghost 18 said, "I know why."

    People looked at ghost 18, and ghost 18 said, "this is a bit like an illusion, that is to say, what we see may not be true."

    Dugu Yan agreed and glanced at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian was still calm. Nangong Yan was angry. "Whatever the illusion, I will freeze them."

    I saw Nangong Yan standing on the side of the carriage, making crazy decisions against the surrounding area, but the trees were not moved.

    "Strange, what''s the matter?" Nangong Yan was extremely depressed, and Tianbing also played the sword technique. As a result, the sword technique hit on it and went straight through. It didn''t hit those objects at all.

    "It seems that we have entered the unreal array," he said

    "Phantasmagoria?" Everyone was shocked, and Tian Bing looked at Lin Tian awkwardly, "Grandpa, can you help me?"

    "Think for yourself." Lin Tian said a few words directly, which made Tianbing helpless. Then he looked at Nangong Yan and huoqingqing and said, "what should I do now?"

    However, burning Qingqing stared at duguyan, "Lord, is there any way to solve that illusion?"

    Dugu Yan frowned. "There are only two ways to break the illusion. One is to find the source of the array and destroy it. The other is to break the array directly because of its strong strength."

    "Array source? How is it? " Burning Qingqing patiently asked for advice, while Tianbing and Nangong Yan also stared at duguyan.

    Dugu Yan was embarrassed. "The source of each array is the energy source, but I don''t know how it is."

    Nangong Yan three people look at each other, until burning Qingqing suddenly thought of a way, "I have a way!"

    Duguyan and others immediately looked at the burning green.

 Chapter 228 a sentence makes people laugh

    Burning Qingqing picked up the civet sleeping on his stomach and said with a smile, "it has a strong sense!"

    As soon as this words goes out, Nangong Yan also thinks of what kind of excited, "yes, the kitten is very powerful!"

    Tianbing stares at the civet and laughs. "It''s up to him."

    Dugu Yan stares at the shrinking civet strangely, "it can sense the source of array?"

    Ghost 18 doesn''t believe it. I feel that this guy is black, and I can''t see what''s special about him.

    "It''s a sacred beast! Of course. " That day ice is very proud way, Dugu Yan and ghost 18 hear sacred beast, immediately startled.

    Nangong Yan said with a smile when she saw that they didn''t believe each other, "let''s see how powerful the kitten is!"

    I saw Nangong Yan''s three daughters, and they began to pester the civet. But the civet couldn''t stand the siege of the three women. At last, she got up, jumped out of the carriage, and grew bigger.

    Seeing the civet grow bigger, Dugu Yan and his wife knew it was terrible.

    Not only that, the civet grew larger and began to walk in the same place for several times. At last, he stared at a direction and then made a wind blade.

    The blade flies directly to a point in the air, and "boom"

    it seems that something has been attacked. All the trees around it disappear immediately, and a good path appears again.

    Nangong Yan is very happy. "Kitten, good!"

    Tianbing is even more happy to see to burn Qingqing, "burn elder martial sister, or you calm down, think of it."

    Burning Qingqing smiles modestly and even takes a look at Lin Tian to see what he looks like. Lin Tian can close his eyes and rest.

    Dugu Yan and ghost eighteen were shocked. As for the ruthlessness in the dark, they wondered, "how can they break all the traps? This day, Watergate, what is it? "

    Other disciples in Heifeng stronghold also looked puzzled and said they didn''t understand.

    It''s so heartless and melancholy that I think that I can complete the task 100% of the time. Today, I can''t let tianshuimen pass.

    Then strong heartless hums a way, "fortunately, this still has the last fire way to wait for them!"

    The people in Heifeng stronghold were very happy immediately, and then they rushed to the front.

    ...

    a quarter of an hour later, it became hot around the carriage, and there was a burning smell everywhere.

    Duguyan quickly explained, "this is the last place in the dark forest, huodao."

    "Fire way?" Tianbing is curious about this place, but Nangong Yan can''t stand it. "It''s too hot. It''s too hot. I''m almost melting!"

    Burn Qingqing quickly put on a mask and said, "use the mask to protect yourself!"

    Nangong Yan also studies quickly, but using a cover in such a place consumes a lot, especially the heat wave, which consumes their aura.

    Dugu Yan then explained, "it''s said that under the fire path, it''s a strange volcano, and there''s a array around it. Once the array starts, it will become an oven, and there''s a magic array around it, and you''ll get lost!"

    Hearing the magic formation, Nangong Yan hurriedly runs to Lingmao, "kitten, it''s up to you!"

    The civet becomes bigger, but after a circle, he is dignified. "There are several magic arrays superimposed, and my attack cannot hit all the array sources."

    "What does that mean?" Nangong swallow only wants results, and Tianbing is curious to see the civet. Burning Qingqing has an ominous premonition.

    As expected, the civet said awkwardly, "I can''t break this array."

    At that time, all the people were withered, and Dugu Yan got off the carriage and looked around. "Now the only way is to ask these people to let us go."

    So Dugu Yan called out, "all brothers of Heifeng stronghold, be accommodating!"

    "Beautiful thought!" The fierce and ruthless in the dark laugh, and other disciples of Heifeng stronghold laugh.

    When Dugu Yan was in a hurry, Nangong Yan shouted, "you have the ability to come out, I will freeze you to death."

    "Little girl, why don''t you think about being scorched by these fires?"

    Fierce and ruthless joked there. Nangong Yan was in a hurry. Tianbing looked at Qingqing and wanted to see what she could do.

    Burning Qingqing said that she had no choice but to stare at Lin Tian. She wanted to see what he could do.

    Then Lin Tian opened his eyes and stepped out of the carriage.

    "The ancestors moved!" Tianbing is excited immediately, and huoqingqing is relieved, but duguyan and guishi18 don''t think Lin Tianxia will have a way.

    But Lin Tian said something in the ear of civet, and then said to the people, "your carriage will go with civet first, and I will come later!"

    Seeing that Lin Tian was going to stay alone, duguyan and ghost were shocked. But Nangong Yan said, "big brother, how can we not watch such a wonderful thing?"

    "It''s not good. Don''t look at it." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. Nangong Yan doesn''t like it, but Tianbing and huoqingqing still take her with them. Then they disappear into this array under the guidance of civet.

    Those people in Heifeng stronghold were puzzled and murmured in the dark, "how can they get out of this array?"

    "I don''t know. I seem to know how to get there."

    "How can it be? There are multiple array combinations in this array. How can those people know how to go?"

    When they were talking about it, Lin Tian played with a fire in his hand and said with a smile, "who can speak?"

    When they saw that there was another one who didn''t leave and was the weakest in cultivation, they disdained to come out one by one.

    All of a sudden, countless people were around, and the fierce and merciless glanced at Lin Tian, and looked at the distant carriage. He was a little upset. "Damn it, you are the only one left."

    Lin Tian smiled, "did you take the task?"

    Originally, he was in a bad mood. Seeing Lin Tian as if nothing had happened, he glared at him, "boy, aren''t you really afraid of death?"

    "Dead?"

    "Yes, without that group of people, who do you think can protect you?" This fierce and ruthless doesn''t pay attention to Lin Tian at all.

    But Lin Tian suddenly laughed there, and the ruthless man didn''t know what Lin Tian was laughing at. As for the people in Heifeng stronghold who were watching, he also shouted, "what are you laughing at, boy?"

    "Boy, do you know who we are?"

    "We are bandits of Heifeng stronghold, not to mention you. We are a group of Yuanying experts and God changing people. When we see us, we have to be obedient and beg for mercy."

    These bandits in Heifeng stronghold, one by one, can take advantage of the array around them, plus they are outlaws. They don''t pay attention to the transformation of the divine realm, let alone the construction of the forest heaven.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "who is in charge of your Heifeng stronghold?"

    "Boy, who is in charge of our Heifeng stronghold? Is it related to you?" That fierce heartless hum way.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, it matters a lot."

    "Big?" Fierce ruthlessly looks at the idiot to stare at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s next words make the people present laugh.

    "I will subdue your Heifeng stronghold!"

 Chapter 229 play with applause!

    "Surrender?"

    Ha ha ha ha ha ~ the laughter of those people spread all around, and some dancing flames were all shocked by the laughter.

    He has been ruthless for many years. He has seen countless geniuses and people from Yunzhou Prefecture come here. But he has never seen a man who is so weak and so crazy.

    "Boy, first of all, I admire your courage, but it''s easy to get angry." Fierce heartless smile.

    Other people are even more joking, "boy, those women are gone, and the fierce city Lord is gone, just you? It''s a question of whether we can get out of our hands, let alone surrender to us. "

    "That''s right, boy. Do you have a brain problem? Building the foundation, you want to subdue our Heifeng stronghold? "

    These people don''t think Lin Tian is crazy anymore, but he is stupid, even to a certain extent.

    Fierce ruthless even some pitiful stare at Lin Tian, "little guy, look at you, this cultivation? What can I do? "

    Lin Tian sat there quietly, playing with the fire, and calmly said, "really, I think your Heifeng stronghold is not bad."

    At this moment, Lin Tian wants to take this black wind stronghold as his "dark force" so that he can do something inconvenient for Tianshui gate.

    But these people don''t know what Lin Tian thinks, so they think Lin Tian is joking here. However, fierce and ruthless don''t want to waste time. They quickly say, "clean up you first, and then stop those girls."

    "Don''t you really believe it?" Lin Tian sighs that the flame in his hand changes from red to purple.

    "Purple Seven Star flame!" Everyone was scared, and the fire was under the control of Lin Tian, plus the spirit of devouring the underground fire.

    All of a sudden, the flame was so crazy that it caught a man, who screamed and screamed until he rolled on the ground.

    Other people want to put out the fire, but they can''t get rid of it at all. They can only watch the man seriously injured.

    Until Lin Tian receives temper and laughs, "it seems that you are still useful. Don''t kill you first."

    The seriously injured man got up from the ground and stood up to lie mercilessly in horror, then he said, "Lord lie, this guy is terrible."

    At the moment, other people hurry to be on guard to prevent Lin Tian from sneaking in. However, Lin Tian is not in the eyes of others, so they shout to them, "what are you afraid of? Open the mask! "

    All of them thought it was reasonable, so they opened the mask one after another. All of a sudden, all of them felt more secure.

    Fierce heartless also smile, "boy, see? We have a mask. "

    "What? With a hood, I can''t hurt you? "

    "Nonsense!"

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "Then watch it!"

    The seven-star flame flew in the past, and the fierce and ruthless one palm separated the flame directly. He was very proud to say, "I''m a god changing environment. Do you really think several broken flames can hurt me?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "look at your feet."

    People looked at fierce and merciless feet. They did not know when there was more purple flame under his feet, and the purple flame wrapped around the spirit mask.

    In a moment of ruthlessness, he felt that the aura of the aura was swallowed by the same shock, so he quickly crazy gave the aura support power.

    Lin Tian is joking, "the more spirit you give out, the faster my fire will swallow up, the more powerful it will be. So now, you have to surrender, you have to."

    When he heard this, he was ruthless and didn''t believe it. He shouted to other people, "what''s your stupidity? Help me put out the fire! "

    Those people attack like crazy, and there are spells for any water system.

    As for the weakening of the flame, the fierce and merciless relieved and proud, "look, it''s weakening!"

    "It''s getting weaker, though." Lin Tian smiled, and the flame became stronger.

    Fierce heartless big Jing, "this, how to return a responsibility?"

    "The underground is full of flames, which is very suitable for its survival, so if you want to destroy it in this place, you can''t be more powerful than God changing."

    Strong ruthless do not believe, hurriedly a leap up, to the mid air, and the king of fire really weak some.

    Then he called out to the others mercilessly, "come on, help me put out the fire!"

    Those people began to put out the fire crazily and mercilessly, and the amount of aura absorbed by the king of fire, which was not as powerful as those people, gradually died out.

    Strong mercilessly relieved, and then stared at the following Lin Tian complacently, "see, or out."

    "You''re smart enough to run to the sky and let my fire absorb less fire from the ground." Lin Tian didn''t feel shocked at all, and he took it for granted to comment.

    Fierce ruthless but hummed, "boy, it''s our turn to clean you up!"

    Lin Tian then gave out the king of fire a smile. "Forget to tell you, my fire will never disappear."

    At the next moment, the fire absorbed the spirit of underground fire and turned purple again.

    The people were stunned. Some of them stared at Lin Tian like monsters, while others stared, "is this still human?"

    "Strong hall Lord, I, let''s go. This guy''s flame is immortal." Some people are starting to be timid.

    Ruthless and unwilling, he vowed, "I must complete my task!"

    With that, lie ruthlessly takes out a cage, just like a bird cage, and then throws it hard. The cage becomes larger and covers Lin Tian.

    When they saw it, they were very happy, and the strong man said, "boy, this is my best artifact."

    "A magic weapon, trying to trap me?"

    "Boy, don''t look down on my magic weapon. I''m very powerful!"

    "How powerful?"

    "The people in it can''t use aura immediately, so it has a nickname, which is called sleepy spirit cage!"

    But Lin Tian is still playing with fire and says with a smile, "but my fire is still there."

    Fierce merciless brow a wrinkle, a bit do not believe, "boy, wait for next you have no aura to control it."

    "Is it? Then you can see! "

    Lin Tian said, the cage suddenly flew up by himself, and covered several people nearby.

    That fierce and heartless big shock, "this, how to return a responsibility?"

    The people screamed, "Lord, what are you doing with us?"

    "Hall leader, stop!"

    "Hall leader, what do you want to do?"

    Strong ruthlessly wants to control the cage, but finds that the cage is not under his control at all, which makes him say urgently, "how can it be? It''s clearly my cage, why can''t it be controlled?"

    Others don''t know, but they think that strong is ruthless and deliberate, and they question strong mercilessly.

    Fierce merciless finally full of sweat way, "this magic weapon, not controlled by me!"

    The crowd was shocked, and Lin Tian laughed. "You''re a good magic weapon, but now it''s under my control."

    "What?" Fierce ruthlessness and other people were shocked to see Lin Tian. They thought the humble foundation building monk was terrible.

 Chapter 230 is not only defense, but also attack!

    "Don''t believe it? Look! " Lin Tian saw that they didn''t believe it, so with a wave of his hand, the cage flew to him, and the people inside couldn''t use aura for a long time.

    As for the others who were not received inside, they were scared to hide far away.

    He was so merciless that he gave orders to all the people, "he built the base! Not as fast as we are! All of you rush to him and give him a hand! "

    People think it makes sense, so they are ready to go. When strong and ruthless orders, people are very fast.

    The speed is like a gust of wind. For a general foundation building monk, he can''t see the people around him, let alone resist them.

    Who knows these people, just near Lin Tian, there is a wall around Lin Tian.

    All of these people "bang bang bang", hit the wall heavily, especially some of them were in yuaninfantile territory, howling on the spot.

    Some people also scold, "he, what magic is he!"

    "Is there such a terrible power when the foundation is just built?"

    How do these people know that Lin Tian has five golden elixirs? What''s more, how can these people understand the powerful spirit of reincarnation.

    Even though he was ruthless, as a man who transformed the divine realm, although he stopped in time and didn''t hit the wall, he hit the wall with a ruthless hand.

    Although the wall cracked, Lin Tian made another five walls and said with a smile, "look, you attack fast, or I''m fast!"

    This ruthlessness is at best the middle stage of transforming the gods, and it is not a genius. In Lin Tian''s view, there is no threat at all.

    But in the ruthless view, Lin Tian humiliated himself, which made him uncomfortable, so he went crazy and "roared".

    When they saw that the walls were broken and then healed one by one, they went back and forth until they were merciless and panting, "you, don''t you have no aura?"

    "I, eat spirit pill." Lin Tian has a bunch of spirit pills for backup. He is not afraid at all.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s spirit pill as candy, all the people stared, especially the merciless shock and discoloration, "aren''t you afraid of the body bursting?"

    Lin Tian has five golden elixirs, another reincarnation eye, and how can it burst, so he laughs, "you''d better think about how to break my defense!"

    Fierce and ruthless are almost crazy, especially watching a man building a foundation in front of himself, but he can''t help him at all. This feeling makes him angry and look at other people and ask, "you, what do you do?"

    The people looked at each other, then shook their heads. Obviously they didn''t know what to do, and the fierce and merciless spirit made them walk around and stare at Lin Tiandao at the end, "you are just a strong defender. Why can you subdue our Heifeng stronghold?"

    When all the people heard this, they thought it was reasonable, so they opened their guns, and Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, "do you only use your mouth?"

    These people are helpless. They can only open the muzhou mode, and lie takes the lead mercilessly, shouting, "boy, don''t defend if you have the ability."

    "No, boy, come on, don''t use fire, we''re one-on-one!"

    "Yes! You don''t need a fire, you don''t need a wall, you don''t need a cage. I promise to beat you up! "

    The reasons these people said one by one are very funny, and Lin Tian got up one by one, step by step to fierce and merciless.

    The fierce and ruthless guard immediately, "boy, you just have a strong defense. What''s so happy about it?"

    "In this way, I don''t need fire, walls or cages. How about fighting with you?"

    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene were shocked, and the ruthless man thought he had heard them wrong. "Are you kidding?"

    Lin Tian shook his head and smiled. He was very confident, but in his heartless heart, he murmured to himself, "I don''t believe that you can build a foundation and win me without these!"

    So strong ruthless very straightforward way, "good! If you win me, I will take you to Heifeng stronghold and see our stronghold leader! "

    Now those Heifeng strongholds are going to work hard, and some people are shouting, "boy, you are waiting to be killed by the strong hall leader."

    "Boy, what else can you do to build a foundation?"

    "What a naive fellow!"

    Fierce and ruthless stared at Lin Tian confidently. "Come on, boy, I''ll see what you can do. Dare to fight with me."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, and suddenly put out the burning heaven palm. Under the support of the surrounding strong fire spirit, the burning heaven palm is even more powerful.

    People thought they were wrong, but they could see the huge palm technique. When they rushed to the fierce merciless, the fierce merciless scared them to open the cover.

    But the cover lasted for a while, and then it was shattered. Then Lin Tian took another hand.

    That fierce merciless hurried to open the mask again, but it was still broken, which scared him to open the mask wildly, and he had no time to attack Lin Tian.

    For Lin Tian, he wants to overwhelm the opponent in momentum, and the attack speed is very fast, which makes the opponent have the illusion that he is terrible.

    Sure enough, dozens of palms attacked continuously, and the ruthlessness gradually failed to support him, and he was hit by one palm and flew, "boom!"

    The fierce and merciless flew more than ten steps away and hit a pile of stones.

    Everyone was stunned. Some of them even went up to him and said, "you are OK, hall leader, are you ok?"

    "Is this still human?" Strong ruthlessly climbed up, a mouthful of blood gushed out, shocked and stared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looked at this fierce and merciless and said, "in fact, your spiritual root is too weak. Otherwise, if you have a stronger spiritual root and a better talent, you will not be broken by me if you can transform the power of God in the middle period."

    Lin Tian''s words are heartless and embarrassed.

    Those people in Heifeng stronghold looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. However, the fierce man bit his teeth mercilessly, "I''ll take you to see our boss!"

    "Then lead the way!" Lin Tian threw the cage back to the other side, and the people inside released one by one.

    Strong ruthless but puzzled stare at the cage, found that it is still his own, but also curious about how Lin Tian controls it.

    Not only fierce and merciless, people in Heifeng stronghold are also wondering. As for Lin Tian, ignoring their shock, he directly let this fierce and merciless lead the way.

    ...

    Nangong Yan and others, who walked out of the dark forest, are waiting outside at the moment, while Li Yan looks curious when he sees the people in tianshuimen escape.

    Qiu Fengkuang was excited and said, "that kid didn''t come out!"

    When Li Yan saw it, Lin Tian did not come out and smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Only you escaped? "

    Dugu Yan didn''t want to talk to him more, but silently looked at the dark forest in front of him. As for Nangong Yan, she was even more anxious to look at Tianbing. "Big brother, will you be ok?"

    Tianbing said confidently, "don''t worry, my grandfather is so powerful, he must be OK!"

    Burning Qingqing also believed in reassuring, "yes, my grandfather will be OK!"

    But Li Yan asked in a sarcastic way, "can he survive from the hands of Heifeng stronghold as a foundation builder?"

 Chapter 231 and the seven old geeks

    Li Yan''s words made Nangong Yan very angry, and she glared, "you can talk more!"

    "Oh, little girl, how fierce!" Li Yan makes fun of it. The swallow in the south palace is angry. The cold immediately makes the bracelet shake.

    This Li Yan doesn''t care at all, and he joked, "you''re the one who built the foundation and wanted to hurt me? Naive! "

    However, as soon as the sound falls, Li Yan freezes, and takes soul damage.

    Li Yan, who was hurt by Lin Tian last night, was seriously injured, and his face was pale and frozen there, unable to resist.

    At a glance, duguyan and others saw that Li Yan was hurt, especially the one who was studying medicine. After a look, she suddenly realized, "it was you who sneaked into the city Lord''s mansion yesterday!"

    Li Yan didn''t admit it, but glared, "I don''t know what you said!"

    With that, Li Yan''s flame flickered and melted the ice slowly. Nangong Yan was not willing to let it go.

    Li Yan was so angry that he shouted to Dugu Yan, "take care of them! Or I''ll do it later! "

    Dugu Yan didn''t want to take care of it, but there were so many people looking at it. He whispered to Nangong Yan, "little girl, there are so many people here. If they tell Tianlong City, it will be a big trouble."

    Tianbing and huoqingqing also know the relationship between them, so they appease Nangong Yan at the same time, and Nangong Yan just converges.

    Li Yan scolds in his heart, while Qiu kuangfeng on one side asks curiously, "Mr. Li, didn''t you get hurt by the array yesterday?"

    "Yes, that''s the array." This Li Yan firm way, and Qiu kuanfeng Oh sound and stare at the dark forest doubt, "that boy, in the end is dead?"

    "Dead for sure!" Li Yan said confidently, while the civet there said to Nangong Yan and others, "my Lord, it''s OK. He''s busy."

    "Busy?" Nangong Yan and other people wondered what Lin Tian was up to, but Dugu Yan and ghost 18 didn''t understand either.

    As for Li Yan and others not far away, they are curious about what they have heard and why they look better.

    ...

    now in the dark forest, Lin Tian, under the leadership of fierce and ruthless people, went through countless arrays and finally came to a high place.

    In this highland, there is a maze, and the maze is in the mountain.

    Even if fierce ruthlessness, to the entrance of the maze, but also a face helpless way, "my authority, only to this, as for the maze, only the elders and some elite are qualified to enter."

    "Oh? Then get in touch with me! " Lin Tian said something fearlessly. He looked at Lin Tian for a while and said, "are you sure you want to go in?"

    "Yes!"

    After a long time of unrelenting hesitation, lie came to a disciple at the entrance and whispered in his ear. The disciple immediately took out a tone stone.

    After a while, several strong breath fell, and there were seven people wearing different colors of robes.

    Not only that, this color, or red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple seven colors.

    Even these people''s hair is this color, and the age, uneven, some forty or fifty, some feel hundreds of the same.

    Strong ruthlessly immediately told Lin Tian, "this is the seven elders of Heifeng stronghold, that is, the seven elders. The weakest one is wearing red clothes, and the strongest one is wearing purple clothes. But you should not see through the accomplishments. Anyway, it is better than Huashen!"

    Lin Tian took a look and found that these seven people were all above the God, which was really powerful, but Lin Tian was very calm.

    The old man of the purple robe, with a raised forehead and several muscles on his face, looks like a stone stuck to it.

    "Ruthless, you say, a genius has come?" The elder, that is, the man in purple robe, stared at the fierce mercilessly with a strange face.

    Strong ruthless dare not say that Lin Tian is coming to subdue them, so he looks embarrassed, "this, elder, yes!"

    "Oh? It''s not this one, is it? I think it''s very common. It seems that it doesn''t even have spiritual roots! " The elder looked up and down at Lin Tian and could not see Lin tianlinggen at all.

    For Lin Tian, he has no spiritual root, but it''s because of the reason of reincarnation and killing God, so outsiders can''t see through.

    So these people misunderstood, and even the other elders were nagging.

    "Ruthless, are you kidding? Is he a genius? " A fat middle-aged man, wearing a green robe, all green, looks very strange.

    "This, elder LV, he, he is really powerful!" That fierce ruthless embarrassed way, but also looked at Lin Tian Chuan Yin way, "Lu Ming, Lu Changlao, is in charge of the things in Heifeng stronghold!"

    Lin Tian said to the seven elders, "I want your Heifeng stronghold to return to me!"

    "What?" The seven elders said together, and stared at Lin Tian with wide eyes, as if he were fierce.

    In particular, Lu Changlao touched his chubby stomach and laughed, "boy, I have been in Heifeng stronghold for so many years, and I saw you so crazy for the first time!"

    The other elders even spread their momentum and wanted to give it to Lin Tianxia Ma Wei to let him know what is strength.

    Lin Tian has the skill of dividing Qi, which disperses all these people''s momentum one by one. When those elders see it, they stare at each other with curiosity.

    Elder LV moved his stupid body and came to Lin Tian and asked him, "boy, how did you do it?"

    The elder also stroked his strange face and looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "first tell me what it takes to be your stronghold leader."

    The people in the room immediately made a noise. As for the elder, he couldn''t cry or laugh. "Boy, are you here to make us laugh?"

    "Say it, I can try anything." Lin Tian''s self-confidence is released, and his overlord spirit is just like the arrival of an emperor.

    The elders were confused one by one, and they thought they had an illusion. However, fierce and merciless looked at the elder and others and said, "you don''t need to look at him to build the foundation. The explosive power is terrible, and even can defeat us."

    "You?" The elder doesn''t believe it. Those people explain the terrible side of Lin Tian one after another, but the elder doesn''t believe it.

    In particular, the elder Lu laughed and said, "boy, I don''t care what others say about you. If you can be faster than me, I''ll tell you how to become a stronghold leader. How?"

    "Speed?"

    "Yes." The elder Lu shook his fat body and smiled strangely, while the other elders smiled strangely. Obviously, they all knew that the elder Lu was not simple.

    Lin Tian stares at LV Changlao and says simply, "let''s talk, how can we compete!"

    "Later, the elder is responsible for throwing a thing into the air. After a rest, we rush out. Whoever gets it first is his!" Elder Lu smiled intensely.

    "Oh? That''s it? " Lin Tian asked back that LV Chang was playing. "Yes, if you win, I''ll tell you. But if you lose, you''ll lose your freedom. Stay in Heifeng stronghold and become a member of Heifeng stronghold!"

 Chapter 232 strength stunned everyone

    Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and everyone wondered what Lin Tian was laughing at. Lu Chang, who was green, even stared at Lin Tian, "what are you laughing at, boy?"

    "Faster, are you sure?" Lin Tian is smiling.

    Elder Lu smiled, "boy, I don''t play. Here, although I am the fattest, I am the fastest!"

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but all the elders here showed a strange smile. Obviously, everyone knew that elder LV was not simple.

    Strong ruthless also said in that, "boy, we Lu long old, but out of the famous flying legs, speed is very fast."

    Lin Tian didn''t argue. Instead, he said with a smile, "if that''s the case, let''s start!"

    Everyone didn''t expect Lin Tian to really agree, but elder LV rolled up his sleeves and smiled at the elder. "Elder, come and throw a stone. I want this kid to know my strength."

    The elder nodded, then took out a spirit stone, looked at the two people, "two, look, I threw it out!"

    At this time, the spirit stone flew into the air, even through the array and into the array, and the elder shouted after a rest, "start!"

    Lu Changlao is like a green shadow. He rushes into the clouds of the array and turns around. Just about to be proud, he finds Lin Tian standing still.

    "Strange, this boy, isn''t it better?" That long Lu old doubt.

    All the people there were laughing at it, too. "Boy, are you still in a daze?"

    Some elders said, "you see, elder LV has already been up there. Are you still going?"

    Fierce ruthlessness is to look at Lin Tian with a smile, "are you going to give up?"

    "Give up? How could it be? " At this time, Lin Tian waved, and the spirit stone of the clouds in the air turned into an arc, bypassed LV Changlao, and then fell into Lin Tian''s hands.

    In this scene, everyone was stunned, and the ruthless man thought of Lin Tian''s ability to control the magic weapon, and immediately stammered, "by the way, he will control my magic weapon!"

    "Control your magic weapon?" The crowd was shocked, but the elder didn''t believe it. As for LV Chang, he was so old that he fell down and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, you are a liar!"

    "Cheating? Then you said, where did I cheat? " Lin Tianbian plays with the Lingshi and looks at the fat man with a smile.

    The fat man was so angry that he bit his teeth. "You, you didn''t fly!"

    "It seems that just now, you only said who gets this first, but you didn''t say what means you had to rely on, did you?" Lin Tian stares at Lingshi and asks with a smile.

    Elder Lv''s face was ugly and "wronged" as if he had been bullied. The elder appreciated Lin Tian very much and stared at him and said with a smile, "boy, you really opened my eyes!"

    Elder LV was depressed. "You are not faster than speed, but more than control."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but looks at him and asks, "now can you tell me how to become a stronghold leader?"

    "Stronghold leader, it''s very simple." The elder suddenly said, and elder LV smiled as if he thought of something. "Although you win me, you will not be the stronghold leader."

    Lin Tian is not afraid of challenge, but afraid of no chance, so he laughs at the crowd and says, "let''s talk!"

    The elder turned around and looked at a mountain behind him. "It''s said that there are thirty-six stories down in this maze. It''s the rule of our Heifeng stronghold that whoever reaches the deepest level is the stronghold leader."

    "Oh? What floor is your current stronghold leader? "

    The elder smiled and said, "twenty floors underground! Now he is practicing there. Like you, he is also a genius. However, he is a hidden genius. He doesn''t like to come out, but likes to practice underground all the time. Therefore, we are responsible for all the affairs in the village. "

    Lin Tian said, "so, I just need to have one more floor than him."

    "Yes! But it''s hard. Even though our elders are so strong in cultivation, they can''t go down until they reach the 18th floor. " The elder felt for a while, and the elder Lu even joked, "boy, it''s not that we despise you, it''s this maze, which combines many arrays, not that ordinary people can go down!"

    Lin Tian shrugged and said, "I''ll go!"

    With that, Lin Tian went ahead, and the elders immediately followed him silently.

    On the way, the elders kept on nagging. Some of them laughed and said, "boy, we are right behind you and won''t tell you how to go."

    "Yes, it''s only up to you."

    Elder LV also laughed there. "Little guy, don''t say we bully you, this is the unique feature of our Heifeng stronghold."

    Lin Tian is like coming to the familiar maze, going down one by one, and ignoring all arrays and forks.

    From the first floor to the tenth floor, there is no sign of a mistake.

    For the elders who thought Lin Tian would go wrong or were hurt by the array, they were all shocked and couldn''t believe what happened.

    "This kid, he''s a little competent. He can break into the 10th floor in a row."

    "That''s a little unreasonable."

    "No, I remember when I first broke in, I made a lot of mistakes and almost died."

    "Miracles."

    Not only that, that Lu Chang old also is two eyes stare big, still be behind that a few steps distance outside to ask, "little fellow, why do you know how to walk?"

    Lin Tian knows the array. For him, this maze is just a pediatrician, so he said with a smile, "although this array is very difficult, in my eyes, it''s just decoration."

    "What?" The elders looked at each other, and the elder looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "you are the array master?"

    "Count."

    Everyone suddenly realized, but the elder Lu smiled and said, "boy, even if you are a wizard, it''s useless, because it''s very difficult to start from the 15th level."

    "Yes, boy, you have to be prepared."

    "Since the 15th floor, I almost died."

    These elders sighed for a while, but the elder hesitated, "little brother, it''s good for you to go to the 10th floor. Let''s give up."

    LV Changlao also agreed with this view, and said, "you can at least be an elite disciple here."

    Other elders also cherish talents. They persuade Lin Tian one by one, but Lin Tian doesn''t stop. He keeps on going.

    As soon as I left, I reached the 18th floor. However, even these elders dare not go in.

    "Here." When those elders unknowingly went to the 18th floor, they were all stunned, and the eldest elder gathered, "you are an eight star array mage, aren''t you?"

    Eight stars? In the eyes of these elders, it''s very powerful, but Lin Tian laughs, "eight stars? Look down on me! "

    After that, Lin Tian ignored their eyes and went directly to the 19th floor. The elders opened their mouths one by one.

 Chapter 233 forest forbidden area!

    When Lin Tian disappeared completely, the elder turned to look at other elders and gave them a white look. "Look at you, how disgraceful!"

    The elders were embarrassed, but the elder Lu was puzzled and asked strangely, "elder, what are you talking about this kid? How can I be so competent? "

    "Do you have the ability to surpass the current stronghold leader?" The elder said meaningfully. The other elders nodded slightly.

    Some elders also said, "our current stronghold leader is also an evil genius, and we don''t know who can enter deeper places after they meet."

    Elder LV hesitated, "but this kid only built the foundation. We are the current stronghold leader. How to say, it''s also a genius of transforming gods. There are still some differences."

    So, we all think that Lin Tian is more terrible and has great potential.

    So people are curious about where Lin Tian is now.

    ...

    Lin Tian went down through the 19th floor to the 20th floor, and on the 20th floor, he saw the young people sitting there.

    This young man, with a brown gourd on his back and a white Taoist suit all over his body, looks like a young Taoist.

    When Lin Tian approaches, the young man immediately opens his eyes and stares at Lin Tian strangely, "who are you and why can you get here?"

    Lin Tian stared at the young man, looked at his aura, and said with a smile, "the best treasure level Linggen, talent, really good."

    Seeing a man who built the foundation say that to himself, the young man looked puzzled and looked at Lin Tian strangely, "who are you?"

    Lin Tian said the whole story one by one, and the young man was also very straightforward, did not block Lin Tian''s meaning, and even introduced himself.

    From the other side''s reply, Lin Tian knows his identity. He is a little Taoist who travels around. He is called tianyidao.

    Not only that, one day, he looked very open and said, "I just want to practice here, and I don''t want to be a stronghold leader. If you have the ability to go down, you can go down."

    Lin Tian looks around and stares around and says, "the local spirit here is really stronger than that in other places, and you are the local spirit root. In this practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort."

    Tianyi nodded and sighed, "yes, it''s a pity that the deeper the place is, the stronger the array is. It''s hard for me to go down!"

    Lin Tian looks at the sky and smiles, "follow me, I''ll take you down."

    "What?" Tianyi is confused, but Lin Tian stares at the gourd and says with a smile, "what''s the relationship between you and Sha Wang?"

    "King Sha? My grandfather. "

    "Oh? You''re from the sandpiper? " Lin Tian is curious to look at tianyidao. How does tianyidao feel that Lin Tian is an elder looking at himself? It''s strange, but he still replied truthfully, "well, I''m a descendant of shadaomen. But after the dissolution of shadaomen, I just wander around."

    "Dissolution?"

    "Sadaomen once offended the alliance, so." This day a helpless sigh.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect to be able to get involved with Tiangu alliance and exclaim, "it seems that I owe too many people."

    Tianyidao didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but Lin Tian looked at the twenty-first floor array and said, "let''s go, I''ll take you down."

    "You can really go down?" Tianyi is dubious, and Lin Tian takes the young man step by step.

    When Lin Tian followed him to the 21st floor that day, he was surprised, "it''s really the 21st floor!"

    But Lin Tian laughed, "go on!"

    "What? Can we continue? "

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "you have to make a note of it. When you come in and out freely, don''t go wrong. Otherwise, if you go a little wrong, you will be crushed!"

    Lin Tianbian said that he was teaching there as an elder, and Tianyi stared at Lin Tianyi strangely, feeling that the people in front of him were not simple.

    Lin Tian didn''t talk much nonsense, but took him from the 21st floor to the 30th floor.

    "Thirty." Tianyi, looking around at the strong local spirit, was shocked, while Lin Tian stared at the thirty-one level, "the next array, I have to wait until I get to the state of transforming the spirit, to solve it."

    Tianyidao can''t understand what Lin Tian said, but he adores Lin Tian very much. "It''s very powerful to be able to reach 30!"

    However, Lin Tian stared at the thirty-one layers and said to himself, "who arranged the array of the dark forest and the thirty-six layers? What is the purpose? "

    Now Lin Tian no longer wants to be the stronghold leader, but is curious about the origin of these things.

    Until a long time later, Lin then went back to his way of thinking, "that line, you can cultivate yourself. I have to go out first."

    "I''ll see you off." Tianyi hurried to send Lin Tian back to the 18th floor.

    At the 18th floor, when the elders saw Lin Tian and Tianyi together, they first respectfully said to Tianyi, "stronghold leader."

    The elder Lu scratched his head. "You are all on the 20th floor. Who is the stronghold leader after that?"

    This question immediately puzzled all the elders. After all, the rule in Heifeng stronghold is that who is the deepest and who is the stronghold leader. Moreover, this rule has been for many years.

    In particular, the seven elders here used to be the stronghold leader until they retired and grew old.

    But Tianyi said, "he is."

    As soon as the words came out, people were puzzled, and the elder Lu asked, "is he on the twenty-first floor?"

    "No, he''s on the thirtieth floor!"

    "What?" The people were shocked again, especially the eyes seemed to burst out. As for Lin Tian, he said, "stronghold leader, I don''t want it, but you have to listen to me after Heifeng stronghold!"

    If before this, these elders absolutely disagree, but Lin Tian can go to the thirtieth floor, which is really shocking, so all agreed to listen to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "Heifeng stronghold can continue to take some looting tasks, but don''t kill people."

    "Here." The elders looked at each other, and Tianyi looked at Lin Tian and said, "I''ve already told them about this problem, but most of the people who came here are fugitives. It''s hard for them to give up such a life."

    "What? Do you think it''s fun to kill? " Lin Tian wants to see what these elders think. After all, the more people they kill, the more terrible the demonic vision they will have when they cross the robberies. That''s why Lin Tian doesn''t want them to kill people indiscriminately.

    But the elder hesitated, "it''s not fun, it''s just that we need a lot of resources to earn Lingshi and cultivate, so this is their huge source of income!"

    Elder LV also sighed, "no, if you want to cultivate and avoid enemies, you have no choice but to take these tasks."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "you just want to get more spirit stone cultivation, don''t you?"

    People nodded, but Lin Tian said, "isn''t there a lot of places to practice in this dark forest?"

    As soon as the words came out, the elder was embarrassed. "You don''t know something about this dark forest. Although we are familiar with it, we don''t know a lot of arrays. Especially there is a forbidden area in the dark forest, and there will be a strange sound in it. We usually have to pay attention to that sound when we practice, so we dare not practice for a long time in the surrounding arrays, I''m afraid of being disturbed by the sound! "

    "Interference?"

    "Yes, it will attack the soul!" At the thought of that, the elder got goose bumps all over his body.

    "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll have a look! " Lin Tian is going to see how the forbidden area is, but these elders look ugly.

    Tianyi also frowned, "that place is very dangerous. Don''t say you, these elders, dare not approach half a step!"

    "You can''t go without me!" Lin Tian said with confidence and went back to the original road, while the elders and Tian Yi stared at Lin Tian''s back in astonishment.

 Chapter 234 impossible tasks

    After a while, everyone came out of the maze.

    at the moment, his disciples still don''t know what happened, especially when he saw the expression of Lin Tian''s face with no expression.

    Other disciples were also happy, and some even said, "boy, we admit that you are powerful, but it is impossible to be the stronghold leader!"

    While these people were joking, seven elders came out, and one of the them appeared that day.

    When they saw tianyidao, they immediately returned to their hearts and said respectfully, "stronghold leader!"

    At this moment, Tianyi is just like their leader. Even though his cultivation is only to transform the divine realm, he is their "God" in Heifeng stronghold.

    But Tianyi suddenly looked at the crowd, "today, I want to announce something!"

    Everyone looked at each other, and the seven elders had guessed what was the same, so they watched in silence.

    In his heartless heart, lie began to murmur, "is it hard that he has come down to a very high level? The stronghold leader wants him to be an elite disciple? "

    It''s not only fierce and ruthless, but also others, so all the people here are talking about it, and even others whisper, "it seems that he should be able to become an elite disciple."

    "Yes, under the elder, above the hall master!"

    Although he was reluctant, he had to admit Lin Tian''s strength, so he also told Lin Tian, "boy, it seems that you will be one step higher than me in the future!"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but looked to the distance to feel the position of the forbidden area. As for Tianyi, he looked at the people. "Although he is not your stronghold leader, he is higher than me in the maze. So today, he is higher than me, and I am still the stronghold leader. But you should be more respectful than you see me, OK?"

    "What?"

    Everyone looked at each other, and the fierce and merciless look was solidified, like a stone man. After a long time, the fierce and merciless turned back, "one step higher than the stronghold leader?"

    That long Lu still has a stomach to smile to the people and say, "yes, he is one step higher than the stronghold leader, so you must be more respectful than we are when you see him, you know?"

    After they were confirmed again, they were all shocked. They thought it was incredible. In order to hide this force, Lin Tian hesitated, "because you are special and wanted by Yunzhou government, don''t expose your identity when you contact me!"

    Everyone nodded, and one day explained, "don''t worry, we Heifeng stronghold are very low-key outside, and they will dress up like passers-by. Few people know us."

    Lin Tian nodded, then looked up to the sky and said, "let''s go!"

    With that, Lin Tian leads Tianyi and others forward, while those ruthless people wonder where Lin Tian and others are going.

    When the seven elders together to follow, go to the side of the path, such as fierce ruthless surprised up, "to the forbidden area?"

    "Yes, it must be. This is the forbidden area!"

    Everyone immediately gathered around, and Lin Tian walked forward step by step. That day, he was wondering, "how do you know the direction of the forbidden area?"

    "The aura in other places is very even. The aura in this direction is sometimes weak and sometimes strong. I think there should be something blocking it." Lin Tian guessed.

    Several elders and Tianyi had to admire Lin Tian when they heard Lin Tian''s words, especially the fat Lu said, "boy, I have to admire you. You are so powerful."

    The elder on one side gave a white look, "you can''t call him that."

    "Ah? What do you call that? " Lu is embarrassed, and the elder hesitates, "he is one step higher than the stronghold leader. Then, call him zunshang?"

    "Your honor?" Elder LV and several other elders looked at each other. As for the elder, he nodded, "the founder of our Heifeng stronghold is called zunshang. Later, when he died, the name was useless."

    Everyone thought it was ok, so they looked at Lin Tian one after another, but Lin Tian didn''t care. They called them whatever they wanted.

    After a while, they came out of a pile of black fog, and the fog in front of them was different from the dark forest, just like a sandstorm in the dark.

    "That''s it, my Lord." On that day, an introduction said that seven other elders, even though they had transcended the realm of deification, could not help shivering when they saw the scene in front of them.

    Many elders also exclaimed, "no one can come out of this forbidden area alive."

    "I don''t know what''s going on inside."

    "It is said that there lived a terrible monster."

    "Yes, that voice can make people uneasy."

    As for the disciples around, they also talked about it one by one, but Lin Tian looked at that day and asked, "how many people are there in Heifeng stronghold?"

    "Thousands of people, each of them yuan babies or more."

    Lin Tian nodded, very satisfied, especially for the future expansion of Tianshui gate, so Lin Tian picked up the mood and looked at the crowd, "I''m going first, you wait here."

    After that, Lin Tian ignored the eyes of all the people and went into the array and disappeared in front of everyone.

    The people on the scene were stunned, especially watching the weak figure disappear a little bit, and that day, together, they regained their composure and said, "he, can he come back alive?"

    "Fat Lu exclaimed," good genius, why go to such a place

    But the elder hesitated, "maybe for such a genius, there is only one idea in his mind."

    "An idea?"

    Everyone was curious to see the next elder, and the elder said, "go for defeat alone!"

    People think it''s reasonable, and the ruthless one mutters to himself, "fortunately, he''s merciless today, or I''ll give up?"

    At the thought of this, I look at a blue robe elder, Gutian, who is responsible for the task.

    "Elder bone, can I cancel the mission?" Fierce ruthless embarrassed to look at the skinny elder.

    The bone elder''s face is dry and staring at the fierce merciless, "you mean today''s task."

    "Yes."

    "Why cancel?" The bone elder didn''t know the task content, so he looked at the fierce and merciless in doubt.

    The other elders were also curious and stared at the fierce and merciless, especially the fat Lu said, "you are a star, which is hard to get. If you give up the task this time, you will be cancelled, and you will never be able to go to the star again."

    Fierce merciless but embarrassed to stare at the elders, "elder, don''t you look at the task content?"

    The bone elder was curious to take a tone stone and looked at the content of the task, "what''s the problem with killing the people of Tianshui gate?"

    "He is the ancestor of tianshuimen!" The fierce and merciless point at the disappearing forest sky.

    "What?"

    All the elders present were covered, and the cruel and bitter smile, "elder bone, do you think I can accomplish this task?"

 Chapter 235 take what you need

    "This, then cancel this task, it will not affect your star level!"

    When he heard this, he was very excited. "Thank you, elder bone!"

    The elder was puzzled. "It''s said that Tianshui gate used to be the first large one, but later it became the unofficial gate."

    "Elder, what do you want to know? Just ask me, I''m Bao inquisitive!" An elder in a blue robe, like a monkey''s face, also has long hair mixed with color, which is very active.

    The elder immediately looked at the bag and inquired about it. That is to say, the elder Bao Tianliang.

    "What do you know about this Tianshui gate?" The elder asked curiously.

    Bao Tianliang explained there, "some time ago, a man came to Tianshui gate. He didn''t know how to use it. He soon called all the people of Tianshui gate his ancestors. Then he took Tianshui gate to defeat Tianyang sect and black red collar under Fengyun City, and became the first one. Not only that, he also killed the Tianyang sect and scared away the black red collar!"

    When they heard this, they were shocked to be silly. Bao Tianliang continued to finish the legend of Lin Tian one by one, which made everyone curious to stare at the fog and wonder if this terrible man could come out safely.

    For Lin Tian, he is standing in a "storm", and the Earth Dragon is standing beside him. As for Lin Tian, he inhales the wind and the earth into his body one by one, which becomes his "supplement".

    "Have you found anything?" After Lin Tian stood there for a while, he asked the Tulong on one side. The Tulong was a treasure hunter and a perceptive expert.

    I saw the Tulong looking around and saying, "I feel a person, and I have a strong spirit."

    "Magic spirit? Is it the man who cultivates the devil here? " Lin Tian asked curiously, but he didn''t know, but he led Lin Tian forward and finally came to a cave.

    I saw the sand and wind flying out of this hole all the time, just like the production hole of wind.

    But Lin Tian ignored their existence and went on step by step until after a while, when he came to the deep inside of the cave, Lin Tian began to feel the faint breath.

    There is really a person in this breath, and the spirit of the devil is very heavy. He even cultivates himself? Is it magic dispelling? "

    Sanmo, of course, is similar to the sanxiu state of the man who cultivates immortals. Sanxiu, when he failed to cross the frontier, became a top figure in the mortal world.

    But Lin Tian wondered why there was such a person as Sanmo in a small place, which was extraordinary.

    So Lin Tian continued to walk down, until after a while, Lin Tian saw a man with a shawl and a magic aura, sitting there, but he had two big formations.

    One wind, one earth, the earth "freezes" him, and the wind has been spinning around his ears, trying to pierce his ears.

    But even so, he was still alive, but he was forced to sit there.

    But nothing stands out more than a needle on the top of his forehead, as if it had penetrated him.

    "Seal the needle!"

    Lin Tian can see at a glance that this needle is specially used to seal the cultivation of scattered cultivation. However, the Sanmo suddenly opens his eyes, his eyes are red, and he looks at Lin Tian like a beast.

    "Who are you? How can I get here? " It''s thousands of years since the Sanmo saw a man, but today he is shocked to see not only that, but also that he is a man who builds the foundation.

    Lin Tian found a place to sit down and stare at the demon and said, "my name is Lin Tian. Why do you come here? Of course, I think this place is interesting. "

    "Don''t you come from those villains?" said Sanmo

    "Villain?"

    "Yes, a group of hypocrites!" Sanmo hums, but Lin Tian comes to take an interest and smiles, "say, how can you be trapped here?"

    Sanmo looks at Lin Tian strangely. "What? You''re not from them? "

    "No!"

    But the Sanmo did not hesitate to look at Lin Tian strangely. "Do you think it''s credible?"

    "It seems that you don''t want me to save you." Lin Tian said, one of them got up and left, while the Sanmo was shocked. "You said you wanted to save me?"

    "I''ve got a way, but you obviously don''t want to, so let it go." Lin Tian tidies up his mood and plans to leave.

    This time, the devil is in a hurry. "What can you do?"

    "Nature will help you take out the sealing needle."

    "There are two formations here. Do you want to help me? Do you think it''s possible? " The Sanmo didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you two big arrays are maintained by the surrounding forces, and I, as long as I take that force out, it''s OK."

    Sanmo looks at Lin Tian strangely. "Do you have a way?"

    Lin Tian smiled, first came to the edge of the array, looked around, and finally took out two stones in a corner.

    These two stones, one is the earth fairy stone, the other is the wind fairy stone, and these two stones have strong energy.

    In addition, there is a spirit gathering stone.

    "No wonder there''s such a strong wind and sand. It''s the spirit gathering stone!" Lin Tian looked at the stone and couldn''t help it.

    Because the spirit gathering stone is a kind of good stone for gathering spirit. It can be said that it is no worse than any fairy stone. But someone put such precious stones here in order to seal the demon.

    This surprised Lin Tian, who was curious to take down the three stones and asked, "why seal you for your people?"

    At first, Sanmo didn''t take Lin Tian seriously until Lin Tian took down three stones and the surrounding array disappeared.

    The Sanmo was shocked and looked at Lin Tian strangely. "You!"

    "Don''t look at me like that, just tell me."

    Sanmo said coldly, "those villains want to know some secrets in my mouth, so they want to torture me, and every hundred years, they will send someone to check."

    Lin Tian, with a laugh, came to the Sanmo and touched the sealed needle. "Take it out, it may hurt. You have to be prepared psychologically."

    "Are you sure you can?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "there is no magic weapon I can''t take."

    Sanmo is skeptical, but when Lin Tian takes it out, the Sanmo instantly feels his soul tingling and screams there.

    The scream stunned all the people in the dark forest, especially those in the black wind stronghold.

    Lin Tian took the sealed loose needle and threw it aside and said with a smile, "it''s done."

    The internal strength of Sanmo slowly recovered, then he got up and stared at Lin Tian excitedly. "Later, you are my benefactor."

    "Don''t be so polite. We''ll take what we need."

    "What do you need?"

    "Yes, you are Sanmo. I think there are many places to use you in the future!"

    The Sanmo immediately took out a jade plate, on which there were several words engraved, "bruyan devil".

    "Here, if you have something to do in the future, inject power directly into this jade pendant, and I can sense your position."

    "Good!" Lin Tian is not polite either. After all, he helped Tianshui gate with his own backing.

    The Sanmo didn''t say much, but he was full of joy. He turned around and turned into a group of magic spirit and disappeared.

    One side of the Earth Dragon breathed a sigh of relief, but Lin Tian looked at the three different stones in his hand and laughed, "the harvest is not small, you can make a good array for Tianshui gate later!"

    After a while of complacency, Lin genius walked out of the forbidden area.

    However, there is no sandstorm or fog in the forbidden area, and a group of people look at each other outside.

    That day, Yidao could not help but go forward, but elder was in a hurry. "Stronghold leader, be careful."

    But tianyidao was fine, and he walked ahead and said, "it''s gone!"

    Others are confused, and hurry up.

    "Here, what happened?" The fat Lu looked surprised, and then Lin Tian appeared not far away and said, "the forbidden area here has been broken by me. You can practice in this forbidden area later!"

    "What?"

    Lin Tian''s words surprised and delighted the people present.

 Chapter 236 dragon city storming army!

    Tianyi carries the gourd on his back and stares at Lin Tian with a puzzled face. Lin Tian cleans up his mood and says, "I should go now. If there is something wrong, you can call me at any time!"

    After that, Lin Tian planned to leave, and all the people present were there to send Lin Tian off until he came to the path of fire and disappeared in front of the crowd.

    "This is not easy." Fierce ruthless one envies, and that Lu fatso also tut tut way, "I really subdued him."

    However, the elder looked at fat Lu and joked, "at the beginning, when you were comparing your speed with others, how could you not be so convinced?"

    "At that time, can we compare now?" Lu explained immediately

    The other elders laughed, while tianyidao looked at the bone sky, "bone elder, you are specially responsible for receiving the task. I hope you can record what he said before."

    "Well, I''ll take only a few robberies later." That bone day nods, then that day sees to the public together, "now is all right, everybody can practice around, have a few elders to look for."

    After that, tianyidao hurriedly went to the underground to practice, and other people also scattered.

    ...

    outside the dark forest, Li Yan looked at the time and said with a smile, "is it nearly three hours?"

    Qiu Fengfeng on one side joked, "in three hours, I don''t think there is any slag left."

    Nangong Yan and others have civet. They know Lin Tian is OK, so they are not at ease at all.

    "These girls are so confident in him?" Li Yan was a little strange, so he looked at Qiu Fengfeng on one side. "Do you think that kid can come out?"

    "How can it be? It''s three hours. Besides, it''s a place that even people in the capital of Yunzhou dare not rush into." The Qiu explained.

    Li Yan thought it was reasonable and looked at duguyan. "I said, Dugu City Lord, are you going to go or not?"

    "It''s OK. Wait a minute." Dugu Yan also believed in Lin Tian, so he said something back to Li Yan.

    Li Yan laughed in his heart, "it''s all dead. I don''t know why you believe him so."

    Not only Li Yan, these black red collars, and even other people in the clan, all felt that the city Lord was partial, and even had to wait for someone who could not live.

    But when the dark forest came out of a figure, those people were shocked one by one, and Nangong Yan and others were delighted.

    "Big brother, how can you go so long?" Nangong Yan asked curiously, and Tianbing said with a smile, "Grandpa, we must have repaired those people one by one, so it will take time."

    Although Huo Qingqing didn''t speak, she agreed with Tianbing, but duguyan could not help but look forward to asking, "are those people?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "they are scared away."

    "Scared away?" Duguyan''s people couldn''t believe it, but Lin Tian didn''t care about the people''s expression and went straight to the carriage and said with a smile, "let''s go."

    Nangong Yan and others immediately got on the carriage, and then went to Tianlong city. Li Yan gritted his teeth angrily until he saw the carriage disappear. He said angrily, "I''ll ask what this Heifeng stronghold means."

    Li Yan takes out the stone to contact the person who issues the black market task in Tianlong City, but when he receives the news that the black wind stronghold cancels the task, he immediately scolds, "this black wind stronghold, even the capital of Yunzhou, is not afraid of such a kid?"

    Qiu FanFeng also thought it was a little strange. "Mr. Li, is this boy really frightening them away?"

    "No way. Where is Heifeng stronghold?" Li Yan doesn''t believe it. He can see Lin Tian and other people''s airway flying away. "It seems that they can only go to Tianlong city to repair them."

    Qiu Fengkuang fawns, "son Li, your Longyou Valley is in Tianlong City, but it is the first three gates. No one has to give you face?"

    "Of course, all the families and forces in Tianlong city have to give me the face of Longyou valley. When I go to the city, I will see how I humiliate them." This Li Yan immediately came to the spirit.

    Qiu was so excited that he laughed in his heart, "boy, when I arrived at the third class Tianlong City, I saw how duguyan can protect you!"

    ...

    a few days later, just before arriving at Tianlong City, duguyan looked at the crowd with great attention. "I''ll come to Tianlong city in half a day. I have something to tell you."

    Ghost 18 and others were curious to see duguyan, but Nangong Yan asked, "Dugu City Lord, you can say it!"

    Tianbing can''t wait. "Don''t hide it. If you want to say something, just say it."

    Dugu Yan hesitated, "although I''m the leader of Fengyun City, I''m only a fourth class city, and I have no right in Tianlong city. Even those guards won''t listen to me. So when you get to the city, you have to abide by the rules. If something happens, it won''t work."

    Everyone understood, but Nangong Yan was not afraid of anything and said, "I have a big brother, any third class city is the same."

    Tianbing is not as childish as Nangong Yan, but stares, "little girl, this is a third-class city. The city leaders here are all appointed by Yunzhou government. It''s not simple, and the guard team is not comparable to its fourth and fifth class city guards."

    "Very powerful?" Nangong Yan asked that Tianbing was just about to speak. The one eyed Yan explained, "the most important bodyguards in the bodyguard are at the beginning of Yuanying, the highest team leader, and even the most successful. So these people are not simple, and their talents are not simple."

    "Ghost 18 also asked," I also heard that many of the guards were talents, and were once famous people in the blood refining city

    "Blood refining city?" Nangong Yan and others looked at each other, obviously they didn''t know Lin Tian had been to the blood refining city.

    At 18 o''clock, the ghost said, "yes, the bloody City, the duel arena of genius, but some time ago, the scandal broke out in the bloody City, many people will never go, and that has become an empty city."

    "Scandal? What scandal? " Nangong Yan is curious. Tianbing stares at the ghost 18.

    The ghost 18 explains, but Dugu Yan on one side says, "but as far as I know, there is a genius who killed their city Lord, and then let the prisoners go."

    "Wow, who is that genius? Is my ancestor powerful? " This Nangong Yan is eager to compare her partner.

    Tianbing stares at Nangong Yan, "that man, how can he compare with the ancestor?"

    "Yes, too!" Nangong Yan thinks it makes sense. The ghost 18 on one side hasn''t spoken, but he thinks that the genius of blood refining city is absolutely not simple.

    But how do these people know that that genius is Lin Tian himself? But Lin Tian also knows that Tianlong city is not simple. In addition, there are many sects will gather together. So he told the three Nangong Yan, "you three, if you have nothing to do, follow the city Lord and don''t run around, OK?"

    The three nodded cleverly, but then they looked at each other as if they were thinking carefully.

    Lin Tian kept his eyes closed until a large number of people and horses flew by, and even someone shouted, "get out of the way, get out of the way!"

    They were curious about what happened outside, so they put their heads out one after another, just to see everyone standing on the side of a road, afraid to approach, because at the moment, there are a group of large troops going to Tianlong city.

    "Who are these people? How can all the clothes you wear be top-notch spiritual tools? " That day ice asked curiously.

    Ghost 18 but congealed, "is the storming army of Tianlong city!"

 Chapter 237 two thousand year old demon

    "Stormtroopers?"

    Several people in Lin Tian didn''t know who this was, and the ghost on one side looked at duguyan, "let''s say it''s the leader of Dugu City, he should know the best!"

    Dugu Yan had no choice but to explain.

    In Yunzhou Prefecture, above the third tier cities, there are independent armies, rather than simple convoys.

    These troops can leave the city and carry out orders and tasks everywhere, such as killing bandits, catching demons, catching spirit beasts, and even killing people in the demon gate.

    In any case, those who are against the Yunzhou government or the major cities can be mobilized.

    Among them, there are two army in Tianlong City, one is a storming army, and most of them are in Yuanying, and the other is a Tianlong army. They are all experts in transforming the divine realm.

    In general, small tasks are carried out by the stormtroopers. Only when there are thorny problems can the Tianlong army move out.

    After listening to this, Lin Tian understood. He murmured to himself, "only ten thousand years ago, the army has been extended!"

    However, Lin Tian also found a problem. In the mortal world, super clans, or some powerful alliances are not affected by the thirty-six prefectures, other major clans, medium clans, and lower clans are actually constrained by different cities.

    In this way, it really reduces the friction of many clans. If you have any problems, you can find the coordination of the major city Lords.

    For example, in Fengyun City, the management of a guild makes the lower clans dare not fight without permission. They will take risks unless they are forced to.

    It''s the same in Tianlong city. After the Lord''s office issued an order, the middle-level clan did not dare to compete for the five-star spirit, so they could only compete obediently.

    For this kind of phenomenon, Lin Tian has seen it in the fairyland and the divine world. It''s all for the convenience of management, but also for the protection of more talents, rather than letting them die at will.

    However, there is also a drawback in such a result. As more and more people are under the control of state governments, it is inevitable that power may be used for personal gain.

    For example, at present, the charge army is higher than the common clan, which is much more imposing, so that people in every clan on the road must stand aside and give way to them.

    It was not until these stormtroopers had gone away that we dared to talk about it, or even to walk on the road.

    On one side of Nangong Yan is not serious, "it''s no big deal."

    Tianbing reminds Nangong Yan, "be obedient, don''t talk disorderly, or when you arrive at Tianlong City, you will only make trouble for the old ancestor."

    "I won''t!" Nangong Yan doesn''t believe in these high-ranking people, but she also knows the importance, so she immediately Jiao airway.

    Tianbing was relieved, and burning Qingqing assured Lin Tian, "we will be obedient, ancestor!"

    Lin Tian didn''t say much. Instead, he kept his eyes closed. As for the carriage, he went on.

    ...

    half an hour later, the carriage stopped again, and everyone seemed to go out. It was only a mile away from the city ahead, but the road ahead was surrounded by a group of stormtroopers.

    At this moment, countless people gathered outside, including monks, merchants and people who were going to enter Tianlong city.

    "What happened?" That day ice curiously asks a way, but Dugu Yan one eye looks to go, "seem to charge army to encircle a demon!"

    The ghost eighteen got up and said, "I''ll see."

    Only the ghost 18 ran into the crowd. After a while, the ghost 18 panted and said to Lin Tian, "master, there is a terrible demon in front. It is said that it has existed for two thousand years!"

    "Two thousand year demon?" Everyone exclaimed, and Dugu Yan eyebrows, "these two thousand years of demon, cultivation is not as good as changing God."

    At 18 o''clock, the ghost said, "yes, now Tianlong city has eliminated the demon subduing division, the demon hunting division, and many famous people in Tianye palace."

    "And now?"

    "Now, we can only trap the demon in one area, but that area is dark. We don''t know what''s going on in it, so the stormtroopers keep their order around and don''t let us get close to it!"

    Lin Tian then walked out of the carriage. Nangong Yan saw the carriage and asked, "where are you going, elder brother?"

    "I''ll see. Don''t walk around." Lin Tian said that, and entered the crowd, but he took advantage of everyone did not pay attention, directly let the dragon with himself disappeared from the ground.

    ...

    there is a huge black array outside the Tianlong city in front of us, and we can''t see the inside at all. But there are countless powerful demon subduing masters inside, experts in the Tianlong City, and several leading elders in the Tianye palace, all of them look ugly.

    "Gentlemen, do you have any other way?" In this time and space, a young man holding a golden sword crazily infuses the spirit into the sword, and then the sword Qi hits one by one on the head of a double headed demon in front of him.

    But the double headed demon is three stories tall and black. Not only that, it exudes powerful demon power. The whole body, like the orangutan, roars in all kinds of ways.

    When they saw the demon, they looked at the young man again. "Little city Lord, no way!"

    Shaocheng Lord, the son of Tianlong City Lord, Yun shaotian, was born in the early days of deification. He had learned a lot of demon subduing skills. Today, he is using a demon subduing sword to deal with this double headed demon, but the effect is not obvious. He can only see other demon subduing and demon hunting masters.

    But other people couldn''t help it at all. Yun shaotian could only take care of his teeth. He stared at an elder of Tianye palace and shouted, "elder Hu, you are the elder of Tianye palace. Can''t you even help it?"

    This elder is called Hu Yao, also known as big beard.

    I saw that he had a beard on his face and pointed to his eyes on his forehead helplessly. "Little city Lord, my demon hunting eyes have no effect on him. I''m afraid they can''t help it."

    Cloud shaotian is in a hurry. "If the two thousand year demon doesn''t surrender, the people in the city will suffer!"

    Of course, everyone knows, but they are helpless. The demon roars and complacently says, "as soon as the power of this demon subduing array disappears, I will tear you all up!"

    People''s faces changed a lot. After all, this black demon subduing array doesn''t last long, but now they can''t do anything about it. Once the demon subduing array disappears, the explosive power of the two thousand year demon can''t be matched by them.

    In the face of such a situation, big beard shouted to Yun shaotian, "little city Lord, why don''t you ask for help from the second-class city or Yunzhou capital?"

    "My father has gone, but it''s one thing whether we can go to the second-class city. It''s a long way to go. It''s estimated that the array has been broken when they come." The cloud is in a hurry.

    After hearing this, he sighed, "our patriarch is in seclusion, and the elders are no longer able to help you."

    Cloud shaotian panicked and looked at other demon subduers. However, these demon subduers couldn''t help it. Cloud shaotian''s eyes were red and even said, "I''ll detonate myself and hurt him."

    Hearing that cloud shaotian is going to detonate himself, everyone is shocked, and the beard is even more urgent, "little city Lord, never!"

    "Elder Hu, everyone but you will stay!"

    The crowd looked at each other, and Yun shaotian was ready, and even stared at the demon.

    Hu Yao knows Yun shaotian''s character, so he has no choice but to look at the crowd. "Everyone, quit the array, and give it to me here."

    All the people had to withdraw one by one, and Hu Yao looked at the cloud and shaotian in the air and said, "little city Lord, what else do you want to say? Say it!"

 Chapter 238 do good without leaving your name!

    Yunshaotian felt that he died before his ambition was paid, and looked up at the sky. "I thought that I could rush out of Huashen in a few years, and become an immortal in less than a thousand years, but I didn''t think of Huashen, so I lost to a demon!"

    Speaking of this, cloud shaotian looks helplessly at the two thousand year old demon, and Hu Yao cannot bear to say, "little city Lord, in fact, you are already very good."

    "No, I brought in the demon. No matter what, I will kill it! Give everyone an account, and the whole city! "

    Hu Yao said in a hurry, "little city Lord, you are very likely to explode the Yuanshen."

    "I know that the soul is destroyed. I know that, but no matter what, I will try, but I need your help."

    "Little Lord, say!"

    Cloud shaotian''s eyes are slightly red. "If I detonate it, you can give the demon a quick blow. Is there any hope to kill it?"

    "If it''s blown up, I can kill it." The Hu medicine said confidently, and Yun shaotian nodded, and said with a look of death like returning, "OK, if I die! Do help me! "

    Hu Yao''s eyes are slightly red. After all, Yun shaotian is also half of his apprentice and an outstanding demon hunter. But today, if you want to see him detonate, you can''t help it. It''s hard to say, "sure, I will pull him to death!"

    "Good!"

    Cloud shaotian takes a deep breath, ready to gather his whole body and leave, but then a voice comes out from the ground, "it''s just a little demon, why?"

    Cloud shaotian and Hu Yao immediately look at the person who appears. This person is not someone else. It''s Lin Tian. He sits on the back of the Tulong and looks at the double headed demon with a smile.

    "Who are you and why are you here?" Cloud shaotian''s eyebrows wrinkled after pause, and Hu Yao was even more dignified, "this is the array around, how do you come in as an outsider?"

    "I come to subdue the demon." Lin Tian is very calm, and that cloud shaotian just began to show surprise, you can see Lin Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled after building the foundation, "can you lower it?"

    "What? Don''t believe it? "

    Cloud shaotian didn''t believe it, and frowned, "it''s a demon of two thousand years. It''s very powerful."

    Hu Yao also said, "yes, once the surrounding demon subduing array disappears, its strength will return to its peak. At that time, no one here is its opponent."

    Lin Tian did not speak, but smiled at the double headed demon. "Then you ask the demon, he is afraid of me."

    Cloud shaotian and Hu Yao look at each other, but the double headed demon doesn''t realize Lin Tian''s crisis. Instead, the double headed demon looks at Lin Tian, even roars at him.

    Lin Tian is getting closer and closer. Because of the reason of demon subduing array, Lin Tian doesn''t want to resist its attack, but directly uses the magic of entrapment.

    The Demon power inside the double headed demon immediately descended and became almost nonexistent, which shocked the double headed demon and stared at Lin Tian, "you, who are you?"

    Seeing that the double headed demon would be afraid of Lin Tian''s Yun shaotian and Hu Yaodu, Lin Tian was surprised. Lin Tian smiled, "the demon of two thousand years, if you don''t want to die, please enter my demon seal!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out a spirit talisman, and it is painted with the symbol of demon sealing. He even looks at one side of Hu Yao stupidly, "the legendary demon sealing talisman!"

    Cloud shaotian was even more stunned and said, "seal demon rune, how can you have it!"

    Lin Tian, of course, drew a spare one himself, but didn''t expect to use it at this time, so he impolitely matched the Fu to the double headed demon.

    Without demon force, the double headed demon struggles there, and finally painfully enters the demon seal, which disappears.

    There''s a double headed picture of the demon on the demon seal. Lin Tian puts up the demon seal and laughs at them. "OK, don''t disturb you, I''ll go."

    Cloud shaotian and his two people were shocked. They wanted to stop Lin Tian and inquire about him. But Lin Tian suddenly smiled and said, "I like peace, don''t disturb me."

    With that, Lin Tian sat on the Tulong and disappeared, while Yun shaotian was completely stunned, "too, too powerful."

    "Two thousand years of demons, that''s it?" Hu Yao has never seen such a terrible person.

    Cloud shaotian hurriedly said, "send someone to spy on him, don''t disturb him, or you will annoy him."

    Hu Yao also understands, especially thought that just now Lin Tian likes to be quiet, he has to say, "that row, wait for me personally to investigate secretly."

    "Yes." Yunshaotian was very excited and then walked out of the array.

    When people saw yunshaotian, they were curious about how the demon was, but yunshaotian didn''t penetrate too much, only said that the demon was destroyed, then withdrew the array and took everyone back to the city.

    So the stormtroopers left immediately to let everyone in and out of the city.

    People in the carriage wondered where Lin Tian had gone and why he hadn''t come back.

    Until Lin Tian came from behind the carriage and said, "what''s the matter? Miss me

    Seeing Lin Tian, Nangong Yan immediately asked, "big brother, where did you go just now?"

    "I''m just going around." Lin Tian smiled, and Nangong Yan couldn''t wait to say, "let''s hurry into the city."

    Lin Tian nodded, and then all of them entered Tianlong city together.

    This Tianlong city is indeed a third-class city. Even the walls of the four cities are more than ten stories high, and there are arrays on the walls, which make it impossible for people who transform the divine realm to pass through the walls and arrays.

    Not only that, the guard at the gate of the city is more strict, until everyone enters the city one by one, what is in front of us is a pile of tall buildings.

    These tall buildings are made of stone and wood.

    In addition, when walking on the ground, Lin Tian could also sense the strong fluctuation of spirit. After looking at the ground, Lin Tian said with a smile, "six star spirit vein is really not simple."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s recognition, Dugu Yan said, "yes, this Tianlong city is built on the six-star spirit, so many nearby sanxiu, or some disciples, would rather live here for a long time than leave."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "If I were an ordinary monk, I would do the same."

    Dugu Yan nodded and said with a smile, "it''s not."

    The ghost 18 on one side is a wonderful way, "this six-star spirit can attract many talents, right?"

    Dugu yan''en said, "yes, and there are many new guards in Tianlong city every year, so the storming army and Tianlong army in this city are tens of thousands of calculations."

    Ghost 18 took a breath, and Tianbing and others were shocked. But duguyan said to a nearby bulletin board, "this is the rule of Tianlong city. You can see that the province has committed a crime in the city."

    Tianbing several people immediately looked up, but the nearby Qiu kuangfeng looked at Liyan, "Mr. Li, what should I do next?"

    "When I enter Tianlong City, it''s just like coming to my site to see how I can beat them to death." Li Yan suddenly smiled strangely.

    Qiu feifeng looks expectant.

 Chapter 239 nervous people

    Lin Tian is looking at the bulletin board. He doesn''t know that Li Yan is still trying to make trouble for them.

    In that Nangong Yan also said, "the rules here are similar to those in Fengyun city!"

    "Yes, it doesn''t make much difference!" Tianbing nodded, and Dugu Yan nodded, "although it''s similar to Fengyun City, you must be careful of some people."

    "Who?" Nangong Yan and others were curious to see duguyan, and duguyan said, "here, there are many people who will make moves in the dark, or deliberately provoke you. Once you do it, they will say so. So many outsiders come here, often they are caught by some popularity."

    Everyone knew that this could not be avoided. Seeing that everyone understood, Dugu Yan said, "let''s go to Tianlong inn. That''s the central point of this arrangement!"

    "Focus point?" Nangong Yan and others looked at duguyan. After duguyan explained one by one, all the people knew that countless people who came to Tianlong city to report on the competition would report there.

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan opened her eyes and said, "in a Fengyun City, there are so many gates. Even if there are only one tenth of the gates, there are hundreds of gates, right?"

    Dugu Yan said with a wry smile, "so, this inn is in a tense position. If you can''t live in the Tianlong Inn, you can only live in the nearby inn. But if you can live in the Tianlong Inn, it''s not the same position."

    This makes ghost 18 hesitate and say, "then, are we qualified?"

    Duguyan was a little embarrassed. "I''m Fengyun city. I don''t have the qualification in all the fourth class cities, so."

    Duguyan''s words are very clear. They can''t live in this Tianlong inn. They can only report.

    But when we got to Tianlong City, Li Yan walked to the shopkeeper and said with a smile, "shopkeeper Feng, I want a room."

    "You are?" The shopkeeper asked first, and Li Yan took out the token of longyougu, "longyougu!"

    As soon as the shopkeeper heard this, he immediately respectfully said, "how many do you need?"

    Li Yan smiled, "five!"

    The shopkeeper immediately arranged, and after Li Yan got the key to the door, he deliberately came to Dugu City Lord and others and said with a smile, "Dugu City Lord, I live with the black and red collar people, but as for you, I can''t control it."

    Dugu Yan smiled awkwardly. "We''ll find another place to live."

    Li Yan chuckled. Although he didn''t say anything, his face was full of satire. But Dugu Yan was embarrassed. Obviously, he couldn''t help but let the other side laugh.

    Until the shopkeeper in front shouted to duguyan and others, "which city or clan are you from?"

    Dugu Yan said politely, "Fengyun City, and these clans are all from Fengyun city!"

    When the shopkeeper heard about Fengyun City, his face changed. He looked down a bit and turned over the information in his hand. "Where is Fengyun city? Why didn''t I see it? "

    Li Yan said with a smile, "manager Feng, this Fengyun city is the bottom of all cities. It must be on the last page!"

    "Last page?" The shopkeeper turned his right hand over, finally knocked down the table, pointed to the page, "are you sure you want to participate in Fengyun city?"

    Dugu Yan affirmed, "yes!"

    The people around laughed, "this Fengyun city is the most rubbish city under the Tianlong City, right?"

    "No, No. 38!"

    "No city after the 20th place dares to take part in it. How dare Fengyun city have the face to take part in it? I don''t know what they think! "

    Dugu Yan looked ugly, but Nangong Yan on one side couldn''t see any more, and cried, "who told you to say that about Uncle Dugu?"

    Uncle Dugu? Duguyan was moved. Nangong Yan and duguyan learned a lot these days, so she treated him as an uncle.

    But now someone even said that, of course, she was not happy, and the shopkeeper, with a smile on his face, "little girl, who are you from Fengyun city?"

    "I''m from tianshuimen!" Nangong Yan swore, and said, Nangong Yan also added a special sentence, "the first and second class gate of Fengyun city!"

    As a result, people laughed and some said, "these are the garbage Tianshui gate!"

    "This day, shuimen, ten thousand years ago, has disappeared. Now it even shows its face?"

    "They are not afraid that the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times will come out and trample them to death?"

    Seeing that everyone was laughing at tianshuimen, Nangong Yan was in a hurry. Just about to break out, Tianbing grabbed her and shook her head. "Bear it!"

    Nangong Yan also knew the importance, so she held back. Dugu Yan knew that he could not stay any longer. The provincial leader would have an accident, so she looked at manager Xiangfeng and said, "register with us."

    "What a waste of time!" This wind shopkeeper impatiently to Fengyun city after all the Zong gate registration, shouted, "OK, you can roll."

    Dugu Yan was still holding his breath, but the onlookers laughed. Li Yan said, "Dugu City Lord, why do you need to do this? Look for sin! "

    Dugu Yan didn''t pay any attention, but picked up his mood and took all the people to leave, but there was a man coming outside.

    It''s not someone else. It''s the Hu medicine of Tianye palace.

    Hu Yao was excited when he saw Lin Tian, but he was afraid that Lin Tian was not happy. So he looked at the manager, "manager Feng."

    When manager Feng saw Hu Yao, he rushed out and said excitedly, "elder Hu, what can I do for you?"

    We all know that Hu Yao is the elder of Tianye palace, and he is also a master of yunshaotian, so we are very respectful to him.

    Even the people around me also came forward to compliment, "elder Hu, you are really powerful today."

    "It''s not true. Unite with young master Yun and kill the double headed demon directly."

    Nangong Yan and others were curious about the origin of this man. Until they heard that this was the elder of Tianye palace, Nangong Yan and others'' faces changed.

    Among them ghost 18 still looks to these three people to worry way, "this trouble is big."

    Dugu Yan asked, "what happened?"

    Ghost 18 tells the story of Lin Tian and others fighting with the people of tianliegong.

    When Dugu Yan finished listening, he looked at Lin Tian in a daze, but Lin Tian said, "let''s go!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian turns to leave, but Hu Yao is in a hurry. He looks at Lin Tian and others, "where are you going?"

    Dugu Yan stammered, "elder Hu, let''s go to find accommodation nearby."

    "Looking for accommodation?" Hu Yao is suspicious, but the onlookers tease one after another, "elder Hu, they are from Fengyun City, and they are not qualified to live here."

    "No, it''s only the top ten fourth tier cities that are eligible to settle in, so they just come here to sign up and find accommodation elsewhere."

    People said and joked, and Hu Yaoyi looked at duguyan and others strangely, "you are also here to participate in the five-star spirit competition?"

    Dugu Yan nodded his head respectfully, but everyone laughed loudly.

    Who knows that Hu Yao turns around and says to manager Feng, "manager Feng, please do something!"

 Chapter 240 windfall

    Manager Feng immediately looked at Hu Yao respectfully, "elder Hu, if you have anything, just tell me, I will do it!"

    Hu Yao looks at Lin Tian and others. "Prepare the best room for them!"

    "What?" Manager Feng was stunned, and everyone was shocked, even Li Yan''s eyebrows rose.

    Hu Yao stares at the manager, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "

    Manager Feng said, "elder Hu, you know, only VIPs from the city Lord ''

    Who knows Hu Yao to stare way, "I say to give the best, give the best, you are the ear did not grow good, or the brain is not easy to use?"

    The wind shopkeeper is scared and nods, "I''ll prepare for them!"

    Later, manager Feng hurriedly asked some little ones to take Lin Tian and others up, while duguyan and others were all blinded.

    Especially ghost 18 wondered, "what''s the matter with the hunting Palace this day?"

    Nangong Yangui Spirit said, "don''t you want to give us sweetness first? And then kill us? "

    Hearing this, Tian Bing shivered, "it''s not so cruel!"

    Burning Qingqing looks at Lin Tian strangely to see his reaction, while Hu Yao looks at duguyan, "you, Fengyun City Lord?"

    "Yes." Dugu Yan said respectfully.

    Hu Yao nodded, "OK, now you can live there. If you have any questions, you can go to the city Lord''s mansion to find me!"

    Dugu Yan''s face was shocked. He didn''t know what happened. After Hu Yao finished speaking, he walked out of the inn, afraid Lin Tian would not be happy.

    Lin Tian looked at the other side and hurriedly left, but smiled, "these people, really."

    "Ancestor, do we live?" Tianbing suddenly comes to Lin Tian and wants to see his reaction, but Nangong Yan tenses, "big brother, how do I feel so dangerous?"

    Dugu Yan looked at Lin Tian and wanted to see his reaction. But Lin Tian said, "there is a place to live. Why do you want to go?"

    After that, Lin Tian let Dugu Yan lead the way, and Dugu Yan immediately let those little boys lead the way.

    These little ones dare not neglect them. They quickly lead the people up, making Dugu Yan have face, even the people around him envy him.

    Until the people went upstairs, the scene immediately heated up, and that Li Yan angry, "Damn it!"

    Qiu stormy wind shows strange look, "now, what to do?"

    Li Yan is not happy, especially when he thinks of the superior room of this inn, even they are not qualified to go to Longyou Valley, so he can only hum, "wait for them to come down, and then find fault with them."

    Qiu Fengfeng nodded, but he was very depressed. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a result.

    Manager Feng wiped his sweat and muttered to himself, "what''s the relationship between these guys and Hu Chang?"

    At the thought of all kinds of sarcasm just now, manager Feng got goose bumps all over.

    For Lin Tian and others, come to the top floor, the tenth floor of the inn, and this is the first-class room.

    When Nangong Yan and others came to it, they were shocked, because it was very luxurious. What bed, table, floor, everywhere were brand-new, and there was a thick aura everywhere.

    Even duguyan was ashamed to say, "when will I make my Lord''s mansion like this?"

    Ghost 18 but uneasy, "such a good place for us to live, will there be fraud ah."

    This words let Nangong Yan immediately lose a smile, look at Lin Tian and say, "big brother, how to do?"

    Tianbing and Qingqing also wait for Lin Tian to recover, but Lin Tian looks out of the window, looks at the sky''s flashing array, and laughs with the pedestrians in the city and says, "what are you afraid of? Just stay. "

    Seeing Lin Tiansi''s fearless ghost 18, he was worried, "master, the relationship between the hunting palace and the city Lord''s mansion is not shallow this day."

    "Oh? It''s not shallow. "

    "The young master of the city Lord''s mansion, Yun shaotian, once learned the art of hunting monsters in the Tianye palace, and Hu Changlao is still half his master. But before you, you have made the people of the Tianye palace so miserable, will they?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, "don''t worry about them, what to do!"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s uneasiness, ghost 18 didn''t think much about it, but Dugu Yan said, "I''ll report to the city Lord''s office first. You''re here. Don''t run around."

    All nodded, and Nangong Yan saw the crowd on the street ready to move, "this Tianlong city is so busy."

    "You want to go down?" Lin Tian asks, Nangong Yan naturally thinks, but he is afraid that Lin Tian will be angry, so he hesitates and says, "no, I just want to think about it."

    Lin Tian looked at Nangong Yan, then at Tianbing and huoqingqing. "You two take her out for a stroll. If you have anything to do, you can find the guard."

    Nangong Yan immediately said happily, "two sisters, let''s go."

    Tianbing and other two had already been unable to live up to their difficulties, so they hurriedly left here, while guishiba stood silent.

    Lin Tian said to him, "go, too. After all, you are free, not really want to stay by my side all the time."

    "Me?" Ghost 18 has some accidents.

    "Well, as long as I don''t find you, you''re free." When Lin Tian finished, he closed his eyes and sat down.

    Ghost 18 didn''t expect to be so good, so he hurriedly answered and left.

    But the civet was lying on the strange road, "my Lord, are you sure to let them out?"

    "Don''t worry, the city is safe."

    The civet said, then closed his eyes. He didn''t take it seriously. As for Lin Tian, he still closed his eyes. He looked at the reincarnation civet, the five golden elixirs and four other incomplete golden elixirs.

    "Wood, thunder, dark, light, don''t know what''s the news of that fox demon?"

    After Lin Tian thought about it, he began to contact with the fox demon.

    After being sensed by Lin Tian, the fox immediately passes the information collected to Lin Tian one by one, but Lin Tian wonders, "why don''t you tell me when you have already collected it?"

    The fox is communicating with Lin Tian, "I am trapped and can''t leave, so I haven''t told you yet."

    "Trapped? What do you mean? "

    "Recently, the mountain demon king summoned powerful demons around, as if to do something important."

    Lin Tian heard the mountain demon king doubting again, "what''s the matter? Are you under his control, too? "

    "He is the mountain demon king. The demons in many places in Yunzhou prefecture have to listen to him, or they will die." The fox demon said timidly.

    "Tell me, where are you now?"

    "Me? I don''t know. It''s a place full of demons and fruits. "

    "Demon fruit?"

    "Yes, there are demon trees everywhere, and the fruit on them. The mountain demon king said that whoever can complete the task he gave will get a fruit, and this fruit can enhance the cultivation of five hundred years!"

    Lin Tian frowned, "five hundred years? That''s too much. "

    "Really, I saw a demon monkey. After eating the fruit, it grew another head, and then it became a double headed demon!"

    Double headed demon? Lin Tian immediately thought of the gorilla he subdued today, so he wanted to ask him what the situation was.

 Chapter 241: five thousand years of Demons

    The double headed demon in the demon sealing talisman is now subdued and dare not move. Lin Tian communicates with it through the talisman, "do you want to come out?"

    The double headed monster said in a hurry, "boy, do you dare to let me out?"

    "Of course, but only if you make a demon contract with me." Lin Tian''s words made the double headed demon laugh, "just you? You want to subdue me? You may overestimate yourself

    "What? Do you think I''m not good enough? "

    "Boy, it''s not that I look down on you. I''m a monster for two thousand years. Once I make a contract with you, my powerful demon power will break your consciousness, and then the contract will be void." The double headed demon said proudly.

    Lin Tian smiled. "How can I know if I don''t try?"

    "Oh? Do you really want to try? "

    "Yes."

    "OK, I''ll book it with you!" The double headed demon didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, and then made a demon contract with him.

    After everything was done, Lin Tiandi released it from the demon charm, but at the moment the other side turned into a monkey the size of an adult body.

    Seeing that the monkey''s double head has turned into a head, the demon force has also been put away, but the whole demon eye laughs at Lin Tian, "boy, you are so brave that you dare to let me go."

    "I let you go, naturally, because I can subdue you." Lin Tian smiled.

    "Boy, don''t you know that if the power of the demon exceeds a certain level of human beings, then human beings will be demonized?" The double headed demon joked.

    Lin Tian smiled rather than laughed. "Demonization? Then you see how many demon marks are on my hand! "

    At this time, when Lin Tian waved, countless demon marks appeared around him, and each demon was 700 years or more.

    Not only that, these demon marks are in the forest celestial body, but they have no effect on him. And when Lin Tian waves, all these demon marks return to his body.

    Double headed demon stunned, "impossible, even the mountain demon king, can''t control so many demons!"

    "You belong to the mountain demon king?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, the double headed demon nodded and said, "yes, the mountain demon king, but one of the three demon kings in Yunzhou Prefecture!"

    "Three demon kings? It sounds like a great thing! "

    "Of course."

    "Then why doesn''t it come out?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the double headed demon hummed, "when the mountain demon king comes out, he will definitely stir up Yunzhou mansion, and those old folks of Yunzhou mansion will definitely start against him."

    "So send you little guys out to make trouble?" Lin Tian asked, the double headed demon didn''t speak, obviously admitted.

    "Tell me, is there a demon tree in the mountain demon king?"

    The two headed monster stared at Lin Tian, "why do you know everything?"

    Lin Tian also knew it from the fox demon, and he said with a smile, "don''t worry about how I know it. Just tell me, is there such a thing?"

    The double headed demon Ensheng said, "it''s a magical demon tree, and the fruit on it can enhance the cultivation of five hundred years, and each demon can use it at most once."

    Lin Tian is very interested, especially when he thinks that he can upgrade all the demons of 700 years to more than 1000 years, that is all the masters of transforming gods.

    So Lin Tian asked with a smile, "say, where is the demon tree?"

    "You don''t want to think about this demon tree, do you?"

    Lin Tian is smiling, and the double headed demon is scared at once. "Don''t make fun of it. The power of the mountain demon king is terrible. Don''t make trouble."

    Lin Tian''s decision can''t be stopped by anyone, so Lin Tian laughs at the double headed demon, "you tell me where the demon tree is, and I will solve the rest myself."

    The double headed demon bit his teeth and said, "this demon tree is in a demon vein, and that demon vein is guarded by a five thousand year old mountain Demon Under the mountain demon king!"

    "Five thousand years? It''s a bit of a start. " Lin Tian can''t help being scared. After all, the five thousand year old demon is very terrible.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s fear, the double headed demon said, "you''d better give up."

    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Lin Tian still decided to go to have a look. As for the double headed monster, he said, "do you really want to go?"

    "Yes."

    The double headed demon knows that Lin Tian can''t be stopped, but he can take Lin Tian and scare him, so he says, "how dare you go to the west of the city

    "I dare not." Lin Tian gets up, takes the double headed demon back into the demon seal, and then takes the civet.

    The speed of the civet is very fast. It takes Lin Tian a hundred miles away, and less than half a day.

    When the double headed demon came out, he looked around and said, "it''s very close to that mountain."

    "That''s not going in the wrong direction, is it?" Lin Tian laughed, and the two headed monster looked at Lin Tian differently. "You, don''t regret it."

    "Lead the way!"

    The double headed demon had to lead the way, until Lin Tian gradually found out that there was evil spirit, then he said with a smile, "demon vein, it''s really not simple."

    The double headed demon also gradually felt the evil spirit, and then his strength also increased, but he stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you are not afraid of the evil spirit?"

    "Pediatrics."

    This makes the double headed demon scared. After all, no matter how strong human beings are, they are afraid of evil spirit. Therefore, human beings will use things like calming breath or magic weapons to prevent evil spirit from entering the body.

    However, Lin Tian inhales these evil spirits into his body one by one, just like absorbing spirit Qi.

    Lin Tian looks at the shocked double headed demon, "while there is still time, you tell me why you went to Tianlong city to make trouble."

    The double headed demon gnawed his teeth and said, "the mountain demon king wants a magic weapon, which is related to the secret of the demon family."

    "Relationship demon clan secret?"

    "Yes, the mountain demon king said that once he found the magic weapon, he could unlock the secret inside, and then he could enhance his cultivation for at least five thousand years or even ten thousand years."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he was shocked, and the double headed demon continued, "but this magic weapon is in the hands of a young man."

    "Cloud less sky?"

    "Yes, that young man. I wanted to catch him, but I was trapped outside the city by him and a group of human beings." The double headed demon was embarrassed and stared at Lin Tian at last. He was obviously a little resentful.

    Lin Tian smiled back and said, "it''s OK that you didn''t succeed. Otherwise, there is such an old monster in the demon clan. I don''t think it''s better for human beings."

    The double headed demon had nothing to say at once, while Lin Tian looked forward, "is the guard mountain demon you said also in front?"

    "Yes, if you get closer, he will surely find you, so I mind you. Don''t go any further."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you tell me about the location of the demon tree. I''ll do it myself."

    "Are you sure?" The double headed demon was dubious, and Lin Tian nodded, and the double headed demon did what Lin Tian said.

    Then Lin Tian sealed up the double headed demon, and Lin Tian took out the Earth Dragon, and cast a spirit around him to make himself and the surrounding become one.

    The turquoise dragon quickly began to pass through the ground.

    But in the middle of the walk, suddenly a strong voice came from the ground, "I''m a mountain demon. I can sense anything in the ground!"

    Lin Tian didn''t expect to be found, so he had to go to the ground.

 Chapter 242 this technique is enough rogue!

    It''s a forest, and it''s full of demons.

    Lin Tian stood there and could feel the five thousand year old monster''s horror, while the Tulong trembled slightly and was obviously frightened.

    Lin Tian shrunk the Earth Dragon in one palm, but Lin Tian looked around and smiled, "here, why don''t you come out?"

    "I didn''t know why to build the foundation! It''s a total disappointment! " The other side disdains in the dark.

    When Lin Tian heard the other side''s disdain, he smiled, "so, do you really look down on me?"

    "I don''t need to fight. The evil spirit around you can kill you!"

    But Lin Tian continues to move forward, and those demons are under control, squeezing around Lin Tian a little bit. All of a sudden, the demons around Lin Tian are thick and black.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian said, "I have to thank you."

    "Thank you? What do you mean? " The five thousand year old demon did not understand, and Lin Tian pointed to these demons, "thank you for sending me so many demons."

    When Lin Tian''s body shakes, all these demons disappear from around Lin Tian, and the demons in the dark are frightened, "impossible, boy, who are you? Why do you build the body of the foundation? You can directly absorb these demons."

    "Don''t you look down on me?" Lin Tian asked back. The mountain demon scolded in his heart, but he still hummed, "I''m just curious about your ability to suck demons!"

    "Then if you don''t come out, I''ll move on."

    "No way!"

    At this time, the surrounding ground began to tremble, then split, and Lin Tian''s blood Sky Sword appeared.

    Lin Tianze stood on the sword, sat there, stared at the cracked ground, and said, "you mountain demon, you are good at building mountains."

    But the mountain demon warned, "step one more step, I''ll bury you."

    "You all know that I can run away underground. Do you think it''s useful to bury me?" Lin Tian asked.

    "Then kill you."

    In an instant, countless stones came from all around, and the speed was very fast. It was obvious that Lin Tian would be smashed.

    Lin Tian naturally wants to avoid these stones, but they move too fast, and Lin Tian is not the opponent of the five thousand year demon at all.

    The only good thing is that Lin Tian has the ability to control all things, especially when these stones arrive in front of him, his eyes are wide, all the stones around him stop, float there, and then fall.

    That mountain demon startled, "your kid''s ability to resist things, so strong?"

    "Not bad."

    "Then I think you are good at controlling things, or I am." Then a huge stone fell from the sky.

    Lin Tian is good at controlling things, but there is a big gap between him and the five thousand year old demon. Especially under the strong support of the other party, Lin Tian can only frown and watch the boulder press down a little.

    "Boy, you are only an ant after all, dare to show off in front of me?"

    Lin Tian takes a deep breath and uses the formula of nine pills. All the power on the huge stone is absorbed. In a moment, it turns into a pile of powder and spreads it everywhere.

    Mountain demon scolds, "asshole!"

    "I admit that you have a strong attack, but it''s hard for you to touch me because of your demons." Lin Tian said confidently.

    "Is it? What about this one! " At this time, Lin Tian suddenly attacked a stone behind him, which was very fast.

    Lin Tian had sensed it for a long time, but his body could not keep up with him. After all, his body was still too weak.

    In this way, Lin Tian was directly hit by the stone and didn''t even exert the power to control it, let alone absorb it.

    But Lin Tian is OK, just shed a mouthful of blood, and Lin Tian wiped it with his hand and laughed, "this is the feeling of fighting."

    "You didn''t die?" The mountain demon didn''t expect that Lin Tian would not die like this, and immediately showed a strange look.

    Lin Tian took a deep breath. "Then I won''t waste an instant!"

    All of a sudden, Lin Tian used thirty-two of his own. The mountain demon was frightened. Moreover, thirty-two of Lin Tian ran in different directions with fast speed.

    The mountain demon doesn''t know which one to chase. He can only attack in all directions.

    But when it was destroyed, there were thirty-two more, as if they would never be destroyed, which made the mountain demon scold, "where are the scoundrels?"

    Lin Tianbian ran and sighed in his heart, "this devil is so heavy that he has studied a rogue method."

    But it''s a good feeling, especially when you meet a lot of guys stronger than yourself, you can avoid them.

    Not only that, one of Lin Tian ''s ghosts rushed into a tunnel and disappeared there.

    The mountain demon chased the ghosts around until he was relieved after he didn''t see them

    Then the mountain demon went back to a cave to guard again.

    Who knows that Lin Tian has already hidden his breath and come to the deep inside of the cave.

    There is a strong spirit everywhere in this deep place, and it is very strong.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also saw four demons, which were apparently recruited by the mountain demon king.

    When Lin Tian came in, these demons were curious about how to have a human, and Lin Tian released the double headed demons.

    Those demons are more confused when they see the double headed demons, but Lin Tian senses the double headed demons and says, "just say I''m caught by you, and don''t say anything else."

    The double headed demon was already shocked, especially when Lin Tian appeared so safe, he looked at the demons strangely, "don''t worry, I caught him and gave him to the mountain demon king."

    The demons breathed a sigh of relief, and then continued their cultivation.

    Lin Tian wandered around until he saw the fox demon in a corner. She was obviously weak, and there was a shackle on her body, so she was not allowed to leave.

    When the fox demon saw Lin Tian, his eyes widened, "my Lord, you."

    Lin Tian squatted down, looked at the fox demon, stared at the shackle and said, "this is the lock of the demon force."

    The fox demon nodded, "here are the demons who don''t obey. They should take this until they obey."

    But Lin Tian untied the shackle, and the fox demon said in astonishment, "my Lord, you are here."

    The double headed demon as nothing to see the same, turn around the past, as for the fox demon more shocked, "adult, he."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, follow me to find the demon tree first."

    Hear is for demon tree, that fox demon already silly eye, and Lin Tian has no nonsense, begin to let double headed demon lead way.

    After a while, the double headed demon took Lin Tian to a secret cave, and there was a array around him. In this array, it was a blood red tree, even the leaves were red.

    "It turns out to be a blood demon tree. No wonder its fruit can enhance its accomplishments for 500 years." Lin tianxie laughed.

    However, the double headed demon reminded, "the mountain demon king, in order to prevent someone or the demon from approaching the tree, has arranged a array around him. Once anyone breaks into the array, he will know that he will come out of the lock immediately."

    Lin Tian smiled carefully, "don''t worry, when I go in, it will never find out."

    The double headed demon didn''t believe it, and the fox demon was even more worried, "adult, this is too dangerous."

 Chapter 243 wrath of mountain demon king

    Lin Tian ignores the response of these two demons, but directly comes to the edge of the array, and the whole person enters the array, as if entering a place without people.

    Not only that, but the array didn''t respond at all.

    "Here." The double headed demon stared at the scene in astonishment, a little unable to believe his eyes, and the fox demon even blinked his eyes.

    Lin Tian stared at the demon tree, looking at the fruit on it and said excitedly, "this tree is a good tree."

    So Lin Tian did not hesitate to uproot the tree, but the tree needed evil spirit, or it would wither away as soon as it left.

    In order to have this effect, Lin Tian made a simple new space magic weapon by using the last two pieces of Fengsheng stone and some corner materials together with the previous space box.

    When the tree is thrown into the box, the box will absorb the surrounding demons, and rotate around the box like two spirals of wind.

    "Suck, more." Lin Tian smiled strangely.

    The two monsters are silly. They are curious about Lin Tian''s box. This box is nothing more than a space box from a demon mender last time.

    At the beginning, the man who built the devil was still struggling to survive. Later, when the box came to Lin Tian''s hand, Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it.

    Now it''s just time to make use of it. In this way, the space box is full of demons, and these are the contributions of the two superb Fengsheng stones.

    "Let''s go." After absorbing for a while, Lin Tian felt that it was almost the same, so he put the box away and walked out of the array.

    Looking at the emptiness of the array, the double headed demon was a little surprised, and the fox demon was even more worried. "Adult, if the mountain demon king finds out, will he tear you up?"

    "It''s always welcome." Lin Tian smiled and left with two demons.

    But when he was about to walk out of the cave, Lin Tian threw the two demons into the space box.

    At the next moment, Lin Tian uses thirty-two of himself and rushes out.

    In the five thousand year old mountain demon, he suddenly felt a few breath coming from behind, he turned around curiously.

    When Lin Tian rushes out of it, the mountain demon scolds him and attacks him. But after these demons are destroyed, they split again until Lin Tian''s figure disappears.

    The mountain monster was so angry that he quickly went into the cave to check what was going on.

    When he heard that the double headed demon brought a man in, he felt something was wrong, so he hurried to look around, until he found that the demon tree in the array was missing, he was shocked and discolored.

    "It''s over!"

    The mountain demon hurriedly went to the deep inside of the cave. When he came to the bottom, he stood outside a secret room and said, "king."

    "What''s the matter?" A long, ancient voice came from the dark, as if from a distant world.

    Even though the mountain demon has been cultivated for five thousand years, he can hear this sound, just like an ant, shivering. "Well, there was a human just now who stole the demon tree."

    "What!"

    A thundering fury came from inside, and the mountain demon was helpless, "this."

    The mountain demon king was very angry, and still said angrily, "can''t it be that the experts of Yunzhou Prefecture sent here?"

    "No, it''s not. It''s a foundation builder."

    "What? Who built the foundation? And steal my tree? "

    "Yes."

    The mountain demon king doesn''t believe it. "That tree is in my array. If someone approaches, I will know."

    "Your Majesty, it''s true." Shanyao didn''t believe it very much, but the fact was in front of him. He had to believe it, and trembled.

    But the mountain demon king soon calmed down, "are you sure you are the one who built the foundation?"

    "Yes!"

    "What does it look like?"

    The mountain demon showed the picture of Lin Tian and all his attacks, especially the thirty-two ghosts.

    "Immortal, demon, demon three repair!" At a glance, the man in the dark was shocked. The mountain demon wondered, "three repairs?"

    "Yes, you see, he is not afraid of evil spirit, but also absorbs it. That''s what demon cultivation can do. As for those shadows, it''s obviously magic skill."

    So the mountain demon seemed to understand something and was shocked, "here."

    The mountain demon king was suddenly interested in Lin Tian and said, "go, send some demons to sneak into the human world, and bring him back alive. Remember, we must catch him alive! You know what? "

    "Yes!"

    The mountain demon immediately left, and the mountain demon king murmured in the dark, "I''d like to see what this boy is. He can cultivate three different things."

    ...

    Lin Tian has already left there and released the two demons. After all, the space magic weapon can''t be released for more than half an hour.

    When the two monsters saw them coming out safely, they were shocked and couldn''t believe what they saw.

    Lin Tian finds the civet waiting outside and smiles, "let''s go."

    But the fox demon thought of something and said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, I am."

    "Say it."

    The fox demon suddenly apologized, "Sir, I heard that my son is going to attack your tianshuimen."

    "He? I killed it. What? You want revenge? "

    The fox demon immediately shook his head and said respectfully, "my Lord, you misunderstood me. I''m just sorry that I didn''t take care of him and let him hurt you."

    Lin Tian stared at the fox demon for a long time and said, "in fact, he is not your son, is he?"

    The fox demon stares at Lin Tian in shock

    "You are a demon, and the sword family leader is a person, a person and a demon. It''s very difficult to have children, and that guy has no spirit of demon, nor is he a half demon. There is only one possibility, that''s what you found."

    The fox demon didn''t expect Lin Tian to know that. She said quickly, "in order to be stable in the sword house, I went outside to pick up an orphan. Then I used the magic to confuse everyone and make everyone think I just gave birth to him."

    Lin Tian understood, but he didn''t want to take care of it. Instead, he said, "let''s go."

    The fox demon looks at Lin Tian and doesn''t investigate. He is relieved, but the double headed demon asks, "adult, shall we go back to the city with you?"

    "What? Do not want to? "

    "Double headed demon embarrassed way," I don''t want to return to the demon seal inside! It''s too dark and boring. "

    Lin Tian smiled, "if you don''t want to go in, you have to learn the same ability. Otherwise, if you go to the human world, you will lose your spirit."

    "Oh? What capabilities? "

    "To become an adult, but also a little power can not be revealed, that is to say, you can only be an ordinary person and follow me."

    The two monsters agreed with each other one after another, so under Lin Tian''s instruction, the two monsters turned into normal people, and their spirit was also collected.

    In order to prevent them from leaking the spirit at will, Lin Tian took out two more needles and stabbed them in some unknown place.

    The two monsters are useless at once.

    In this way, Lin genius left with two demons.

    But in the city, Nangong Yan three women are shopping, suddenly a guard surrounded them.

    The leader is two familiar people in Tianye palace.

    One is Liuyan, the other is Zhu Fei.

    These two people didn''t expect to see three tianshuimen people here, especially the Liuyan Tut, "I say, you are too brave to come to Tianlong city? Don''t you know that this is our Tianye palace? "

    Zhu Fei is even more in that strange smile, and then look around, looking for Lin Tian trace.

 Chapter 244 rock your own feet

    Nangong Yan''s three people were shocked, especially Tianbing stared at the two people''s airway, "what do you want to do?"

    Liu Yan laughs, "what do you want to do? Of course, we''ll lock you up first. "

    With that, Liuyan shouted to a group of bodyguards around him, "up to you!"

    The guards took out some magic chains one by one and threw them out. In a moment, the three men were affected by the chains and could not use any aura.

    These three people are surprised, and that flow inflammation complacent way, "take away!"

    Those guards immediately took the three away, and Liuyan looked at Zhu Fei and said with a smile, "martial uncle, how are you now?"

    "Wait for that kid to show up." That Zhu Fei complacent way, flow inflammation also is excited way, "good."

    "I also went to report to the elder to let him know that we finally caught the group of people who hurt us." Zhu Fei is very happy. He wants to report to Hu Yao.

    Liu Yan nodded naturally, so they split their heads.

    After hearing that the three women were captured by the guard, Qiu was very happy. As for Li Yan, he wondered, "what did the guard do to catch them?"

    "I don''t know." Qiu stormy wind shook his head, saying that he did not understand, while Li Yan puzzled, "go, go to investigate."

    "Yes."

    The two then left.

    In the Lord''s mansion, Zhu Fei found Hu Yao and reported, "elder, we caught those who hurt us."

    "Oh? Where? " Hu Yao''s attack on the people of tianliegong was reassuring, so he frowned and asked.

    "At the guard''s yard, waiting for the departure!"

    "Let''s go and have a look." Hu Yao wants to see who has the courage to bully their Tianye palace.

    Zhu Fei is happy to take Hu Yao and leave.

    For the three Nangong Yans in the first yard, they were in a hurry, especially Tianbing said gloomily, "I know that Tianye palace people are uneasy and kind-hearted."

    Nangong Yan is also annoyed, "no, the people of tianliegong definitely want to use the three of us to blackmail big brother."

    Burning green eyebrows frown, "then we are not hostages?"

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing don''t want to admit it, but it''s true. But Liuyan laughs in front of them, "you three, now you know we are powerful."

    "Nangong Yan breathed," you will not have a good end

    "Tut Tut, you little girl, how crazy!" The Liuyan was not angry, but laughed. The guards around wondered why the three people offended the Tianye palace.

    Nangong Yan said to Liuyan, "I tell you, if you dare to bully us, my elder brother will not let you go."

    "Did you say that boy? Maybe he is hiding somewhere now and dare not come out! " The fever laughed.

    "You!" Nangong Yan was so angry that she began to scold all kinds of people. Tianbing was in a hurry and didn''t know what to do.

    Burn Qingqing to appease the two, "don''t worry, the old ancestor will surely come!"

    But Tianbing said in a hurry, "isn''t the old ancestor deceived?"

    Nangong Yan also hoped Lin Tian would not come, so she said, "even if you die today, you can''t harm your elder brother."

    The other two women also have this feeling, and at this time the guard team respectfully said to Hu Yao not far away, "elder Hu."

    Hu Yao didn''t say much, but he wanted to see who he was. As for Zhu Fei, who was leading the way in front, he smiled at the three girls in the yard and said, "elder, look, these three people are bullying our Tianye palace together."

    Hu Yao saw the three Nangong Yan people, their faces changed, and asked, "are you sure they are?"

    "Yes, they are!" That Zhu Fei affirms a way, and flow phlogistic still goes up to say with a smile, "elder, this is the three women that we say, but don''t worry, wait for next still one, as long as he dares to appear, we clean him up."

    Nangong Yan and her three people scolded Hu Yao, especially Tianbing said, "I thought you were a good man! You''re a bad guy, too! "

    Nangong Yan is going to cry, "hypocritical!"

    Hu Yao was already scared. He slapped out, "boom". The whole face of Liu Yan and the whole person flew out and finally landed on the ground.

    The guards were frightened, and Zhu Fei stammered, "elder, here."

    "Untie them, untie them for me!" Hu Yaoqi kicks Zhu Fei.

    The guards wondered why Hu Yao was so angry, and the three Yan people in Nangong were also blinded.

    As for the guards, under Hu Yao''s anger, they untied the three men. Hu Yao hurried forward and made an apology to the three women, saying, "I''m sorry, I can''t discipline you, so you suffer."

    Nangong Yan''s three people are stupid, especially Tianbing''s weird way, "you don''t think of any tricks to attract our ancestors, do you?"

    "No, absolutely not!" Hu Yao shakes his head wildly, but Zhu Fei and Liu Yan are stupid. They don''t know why their elder is so polite to these three women.

    Hu Yao finished, and he said to Zhu Fei, "if you don''t come here, kowtow to me and make amends!"

    Zhu Fei panicked. "Elder, what''s the matter?"

    Liu Yan didn''t understand, but he felt that his face was burning, as if he had been scalded. As for the Hu medicine, he couldn''t explain it, especially thinking of Lin Tian''s low-key thing, he glared at him and said, "I want you to apologize. What do you care about so much?"

    Zhu Fei and Liu Yan were puzzled, but Hu Yao was so angry that they had to be obedient and admit their mistakes.

    Hu yaoze looks at Nangong Yan''s three people, "three, I don''t know how you can calm down!"

    Tianbing and huoqingqing didn''t say, but Nangong Yan clenched her hands. "I want to clean him up, he can''t hide!"

    When Liuyan heard this, he was immediately frightened, "here."

    Hu Yao stares at Liuyan. "If you dare to hide, I''ll give you up!"

    "Elder, here." Liu Yan is in a hurry. He starts to cry. In the next scene, naturally, Nangong Yan freezes and hurts his soul.

    Liuyan is crying and howling in that ghost, and life is not like death''s screams.

    The guards all looked gooseflesh, and Zhu Fei was even more flustered.

    After a while, Liu Yan had been lying on the ground convulsing, and Nan Gong Yan had relieved her anger a lot, but she stared at Zhu Fei. "And you!"

    Zhu Fei is in a hurry. "Here."

    Hu Yao glared, "if you don''t want to die, just stand up!"

    Zhu Fei can only stand well, and Nangong Yan has no weakness, until a long time later, she is satisfied with the way, "OK!"

    Hu Yao immediately shouted to the guards around him, "next time who dares to make trouble for them, I''ll give him up. Do you hear me?"

    The guards answered, "yes!"

    Then Hu herbal medicine personally sent the three women away, and then came back, staring at the two people screaming on the ground, "almost killed by you."

    Zhu Fei doesn''t understand, "elder, why, why are you so polite to them?"

 Chapter 245 weak spell

    Hu yaoleng looked at the two people and said, "no reason, anyway, don''t provoke them, or I will repair you!"

    Finish saying, Hu Yao hummed to leave, and that flow inflammation has been dying, aggrieved way, "martial uncle, what do we do wrong in the end?"

    "No, I must understand." Zhu Fei''s eyes flashed coldly, but Liu Yan was frightened. "Martial uncle, what do you want to do?"

    "Investigate. I want to investigate the relationship between the elder and these people." Zhu Feixin is not willing. Besides, he is also an elder. Why should he be cleaned up.

    Only see Zhu Fei clear up mood, take upper stream inflammation to leave.

    ...

    Nangong Yan in the street said happily, "it''s so cool."

    Tianbing doesn''t understand, "it''s strange why the elder of Tianye palace is so kind to us?"

    "No, from going to the inn to now, I seem to be afraid of us." Burning blue and blue face don''t understand.

    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "no matter what, let''s continue to play!"

    After such a disturbance, Tianbing is in a much better mood and no longer worried about being harassed.

    Not far away Qiu FanFeng was puzzled, "are you kidding? They came out safe and sound? "

    Li Yan felt something was wrong, and said to Qiu, "go and see what happened."

    After a while, Zhu Fei and Liu Yan were all hurt, and Li Yan said, "you two."

    "Who are you?" Zhu Fei is puzzled. Liu Yan is also puzzled and stares at Li Yan. As for Li Yan''s token, "I''m from longyougu."

    "What''s the matter?" asked Zhu Feihu of Longyou valley

    Li Yan looks at Qiu Fengfeng, who explains everything about himself and tianshuimen one by one. At last, he wonders, "what happened inside? Why did you catch them and let them go?"

    Zhu Fei was stunned at first, but he made a plan in his mind quickly. Then he smiled at the two men. "The city Lord''s government asked that people should not be arrested randomly, so he let them go. As for us, we hurt ourselves when we were just cultivating."

    Liu Yan looks at Zhu Fei''s saying this, and he nods, saying nothing more, while Li Yan looks at the two people and wonders, "so, it was the city Lord''s mansion that released it?"

    "You also know that the city Lord''s offices are all in accordance with the rules and need to have evidence." Zhu Fei said.

    "But why do you catch them when you celebrate with them?" Li Yan doesn''t understand. Zhu Fei begins to get serious. "The people in shuimen are against our Tianye palace. I''ll find another chance to clean them up."

    As soon as Li Yan heard this, he felt that he had the same aspiration, so he smiled and said, "I also want to straighten them out. I don''t know what I want to do with them."

    Zhu Fei just wanted to make use of Li Yan''s relationship to understand the whole story, so he said, "well, you have to find a chance to seize them first, but you can''t let the guard know, or you can let them go."

    "You mean to steal them?" Li Yan is surprised to rise, Zhu Fei nods, "right, these three female, difficult not become us a few, still can''t take them?"

    Li Yan hesitates, "if you grasp it, you can certainly grasp it, but it will alarm people around you."

    "It''s simple, to lead them to a room or an inn or something, and if it''s all our people, it''s ok?" Zhu Fei believes that Longyou Valley has this ability. As expected, Li Yan agrees.

    Because Li Yan thinks that Zhu Fei''s back is from Tianye palace. Even if he fails at that time, if the guards investigate, he can also throw it to Tianye palace, which has nothing to do with his own Longyou valley.

    So Li Yan smiled, "OK, let''s do it now."

    Zhu Fei was very happy, so these people began to set traps for the three Nangong Yan.

    At the moment, the three are having a good time. They don''t know. They are getting closer to a trap.

    "Look, this shop is very special." Nangong Yan is very happy to see a shop that buys a lot of small things.

    Tianbing also saw a plaque hanging next to it, "this shop offers 20% discount for one female colleague and 60% discount for two females colleague."

    "Nangong Yan immediately wow," we three, is not very cheap

    "Go ahead and have a look." The Tianbing couldn''t stand the attraction either. They walked in together.

    After only three people entered, they were immediately attracted by numerous small things around them, and each of them was very delicate.

    But then the door closed, and everything around it sank one by one, as if it had a mechanism. Then a yard appeared in front of it.

    "What''s the matter?" The ice is heavy, and the fire is blue. We are deceived

    Nangong Yan is even more flustered, "here."

    At this time, there was a group of people in the yard. It was Zhu Fei, Liu Yan, Li Yan, Qiu feifeng and a group of people wearing long Yougu clothes.

    At the moment, these people are laughing at the three women, and Nangong Yan says, "you two, don''t you think the lesson just now is enough?"

    Zhu Fei laughs, "just now, now."

    Liu Yan complacently said, "yes, this is the yard of Longyou Valley, and there are arrays around, so you want to escape, or you want the escort outside to hear your voice, that''s impossible!"

    Nangong Yan is shocked. Tianbing is in a hurry. "Are you not afraid of your elder?"

    Hearing this, Zhu Fei got angry and hummed, "now there is no elder, only Longyou Valley, you know?"

    Liu Yan is also in that villain''s way, "Stinky girl, I will clean you up well later!"

    Qiu feifeng can''t wait, "don''t talk to them, clean them up first!"

    Li Yan knows that these three women are not simple, so she laughs and says, "three, I advise you not to resist, or you will be unlucky if we have so many experts here."

    Nangong Yan doesn''t care. Immediately, his bracelets flash. The cold air around him forces him out. Some people in Longyou Valley who have low accomplishments freeze immediately.

    Tianbing doesn''t show weakness either. He draws his sword directly. As for the burning green, he also makes flying needles.

    At one time, three people hit the most powerful attack. All the people around were seriously injured.

    Li Yan yells to a middle-aged man, "elder martial brother Yang, hurry up and use your magic!"

    The middle-aged man came out slowly, and his clothes were yellow vest.

    The whole person is not thin or fat, but his face shows great confidence, and his breath emanates.

    Not only that, in Nangong Yan three people around a white flash immediately.

    In the white light, the three men moved slowly and their power became smaller, while Nangong Yan''s three people were shocked.

    As for this Li Yan complacent way, "three, this, but we are the Yang Tianguan of Longyou Valley, and his magic, has slow down effect, isn''t it very cool?"

    In Li Yan''s introduction, Tian Bing said, "slow down? What kind of magic is that? "

    Burning blue eyebrows wrinkled, "it''s a kind of weak effect, which can reduce the power or action of others."

    Tianbing heard the frown, and Nangong Yan was totally annoyed. "If the big brother is here, he must clean up the damn guy!"

 Chapter 246 dying too cheaply

    Seeing the three women muttering about Li Yan''s smile, "three, if you want to live, please call your old ancestor and let us serve him well."

    Nangong Yan three people know the purpose of these people, so three people look at each other and say, "dream!"

    "You three are capable! Not afraid to die? " Li Yan is not smiling, but Qiu Yafeng sneers, "three, I advise you to call that boy, or you will die!"

    Nangong Yan three people ignore and continue to struggle there, but Zhu Fei looks at Li Yan and asks, "can I go up and ask them something?"

    "Of course." Li Yan knows Zhu Fei''s identity, so he won''t stop him. But Zhu Fei comes to Nangong Yan''s three people and looks at them ferociously. "Three, tell me, what''s your relationship with Hu Chang?"

    Nangong Yan three people look at each other, and then Tianbing airway says, "little man, I dare not ask, but ask us!"

    "That is, to ask, go to him and ask." Nangong Yan was even more unhappy, but burning Qingqing stared at Zhu Fei. "How can we know?"

    Look at three people don''t say, Zhu Fei had to hum way, "that today, you die also don''t look for us."

    Liu Yan was very happy there. He was still staring at the three women and joking, "three, you''d better call that kid, or you''ll die here."

    Who knows three people ignore, continue to fight with the strange power around.

    "Elder martial brother Yang, it seems that these girls don''t know their situation." Li Yan said with a smile.

    "I''ll let you know the pain." At this time, Yang Tianguan stepped up her efforts, and the three girls frowned suddenly, feeling the same pressure all over her body.

    However, Nangong Yan is protected by Lingjia. Those injuries don''t affect her very much. As for Tianbing and huoqingqing, their Lingjia can''t resist the squeeze.

    Making these two people gradually pale, and Lin tianben came back to Tianlong city on the way, suddenly felt that some magic weapons he made had changed, and then his eyebrows wrinkled.

    Lin Tian''s eyes were closed, and through some strange runes left on these three people''s magic weapons, Lin Tian could see the surroundings of the three people as if he had one eye.

    Especially when he saw the situation of the three, he hummed, "look for death!"

    "What''s the matter, my lord?" The fox demon looked at Lin Tian curiously, and the double headed demon also felt something wrong.

    Lin Tian looked at the two men. "You can enter the demon charm first. I''m in a hurry."

    Although they don''t know what happened, Lin Tian''s expression is not right. As long as they don''t dare to say anything more, they enter the demon seal.

    For a moment, Lin Tian shouted to the civet, "hurry up! At the fastest speed! "

    "Yes!"

    All of a sudden, the civet sped up like a wind.

    Within half a quarter of an hour, Lin Tian returned to the city and asked Tulong to help him find the traces left by the three men.

    About a moment later, Lin Tian came to the door of a closed shop.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about three seven twenty-one. He burns the palm of heaven together and smashes the shop open.

    This move attracted countless people around. Even the guard came, but when they saw Lin Tian, they were afraid to go forward, so they had to report it to Hu Yao.

    Lin Tian rushes into the shop and directly drills into the array.

    Everyone wondered where Lin Tian had gone.

    At the moment, the three Nangong Yan people have sat down in the room. They are pale, and their eyes are a little confused. They are still bleeding at the corners of their mouths.

    Liu Yan looks at Li Yan and says, "don''t kill them."

    "What? You pity them? " Li Yan asked with a strange smile, but Liu Yan said, "those two are so beautiful. What a pity they are dead?"

    Li Yan suddenly realized, "do you want to play with them?"

    "Yes, I have fun playing until they kneel to beg for mercy." The saliva is coming down.

    The people in the nearby longyougu are envious one by one. It is obvious that the appearance of Qingqing and Tianbing is really tempting.

    That Li Yan is also very flat, return convection inflammation smile to say, "want to play, hurry up, otherwise wait for them to die, have no fun."

    "Yeah, yeah, dead bodies are not fun!" Liu Yan is excited, and Li Yan looks at Yang Tianguan.

    Yang Tianguan put his strength away, and the three girls are seriously injured at the moment, not even able to move.

    Liuyan came to the three people, and finally stopped in front of Tianbing. He smiled and stared at her and said, "little girl, I will meet you today."

    Tianbing''s consciousness is still active, but her body is seriously injured. She has no strength to resist. She can only say, "my grandfather will not let you go."

    "Your grandfather? Ha ha, he''s a shrinking turtle. Why do you expect him? " The fever laughed.

    On one side of Nangong Yan''s face, she said angrily, "don''t touch sister Tian!"

    "I''ll touch her, and I''ll clean her up in front of you." Liu Yan laughs, and he is ready to get rid of Tianbing''s clothes.

    The onlookers stared at each other. Ice looked ugly that day, but she didn''t even have the power to commit suicide. She could only look at the dirty hand.

    Can be in this phlogistic handle is about to touch the ice moment, a flash of blood light, that phlogistic arm flew up.

    "Ah!" Liu Yan immediately screamed, and everyone immediately surprised.

    Then a man came out of the array.

    Nangong Yan''s three people saw Lin Tian and immediately began to cry. Especially Nangong Yan''s tears flew out and sobbed, "big brother, you finally come."

    Tianbing''s eyes are red. Even the inward burning of Qingqing has just been scared. His eyes are also flashing with tears.

    Looking at these three women, they were almost insulted to death. All Lin Tianxin had was anger.

    "Boy, you finally have the courage to come!" That Li Yan is excited however, who knows Lin Tian didn''t say a word, blood Sky Sword wheezes, passes directly from this flow inflammation body.

    Liu Yan hasn''t responded yet. The bloody Heaven Sword immediately sucked his blood, and Zhu Fei was shocked.

    At this time, Liu Yan wants to fly out of the golden elixir, but in the middle of the air, Lin Tian burns the palm of the sky together and breaks the golden elixir directly.

    The remnant soul of Liuyan wants to escape from the golden elixir, but Lin Tian jumps and directly traps the Liuyan with a soul sealing charm.

    Liuyan is directly sealed in the spirit seal, but Lin Tian adds a flame in the spirit seal.

    "Ah!" Liu Yan''s soul screamed in this talisman until Lin Tian collected the talisman.

    All the people in the room were shocked, and Yang Tianguan frowned, "he is so cruel that he even holds his soul and torments him with the method of burning his soul."

    "Dead, too cheap for him." Lin Tian said a few words coldly and stared at the people present.

    Yang Tianguan hums, "boy, do you know where this is?

    "And do you know who I am?" Lin Tian said rudely and stared at all the people present, as if he was going to kill them all.

 Chapter 247

    No matter who Lin Tian is, Yang Tianguan stares at him and says, "here we are, Longyou Valley!"

    "Dragon Valley? So, do you really want to disappear from this continent? "

    As soon as Lin Tian said this, the people in Longyou Valley laughed. Some people said, "is this guy crazy? I will not inquire about the origin of our Longyou valley. "

    "No, we are Longyou Valley, but the third existence of the middle school, he wants to destroy us?"

    "It''s ridiculous that a lower class clan doesn''t even pay attention to our Longyou Valley!"

    When people laughed, Lin Tian had already started. A blood Heaven Sword went out. Those disciples of Longyou Valley had no ability to resist. They crossed them at once.

    For a moment, a person''s blood was evacuated, and then they screamed one by one.

    Some are still angry and unwilling, "senior brother Yang, he, he even hurt us!"

    Yang Tianguan, who is the senior brother of longyougu, has a cold look at the moment and says, "look for death!"

    At this time, a white light fell, and the three people of Nangong Yan were shocked, especially Tianbing shouted, "Grandpa, be careful, this is a slow attack!"

    Slow attack? It''s a kind of light magic. Lin Tian didn''t expect that Yang Tianguan could even use light magic.

    However, Lin Tian glanced at it coldly. "You are jinlinggen. You are forced to use light magic. It''s less than one tenth powerful!"

    Yang Tianguan didn''t expect Lin Tianneng to see through his spiritual roots and laugh, "boy, although I''m not a light spiritual root, I''m enough to deal with you."

    It''s not the light spirit root. It means the power is greatly reduced. For Lin Tian, it''s rubbish.

    So Lin Tian doesn''t even look at it. A blood vine is released and quickly entangles Yang Tianguan.

    Yang Tianguan is not a simple transformation of the divine realm. Seeing the rattan, he immediately got rid of it with a strong force, and then flew up and sneered, "boy, you just built the foundation, just want to fight with me? You are naive! "

    "Kill him!" cried the onlookers of Longyou valley! Kill him! "

    That Li Yan is also excited, "elder martial brother Yang, get rid of him!"

    It is believed that when Lin Tian died, all of a sudden, Lin Tian changed from one person to thirty-two people, and the target was Yang Tianguan.

    This sudden scene, the presence of people have not responded, that Yang Tianguan was scared to quickly open a mask.

    The golden aura mask resisted the burning palm one by one, but it lasted for a while, and the mask was broken. Yang Tianguan was hit directly, and then fell on a pavilion again, smashing the pavilion directly.

    The people present were stunned, and Li Yan looked at each other, unable to believe that all this was true.

    Nangong Yan is very happy. As for Lin Tian stepping on the blood Heaven Sword, he comes down to the front of Yang Tianguan and holds the sword and points to him coldly. "I don''t care who you are. If you offend me, you have to pay a price!"

    "Boy, I''m from Longyou valley."

    "I said that if Longyou Valley participates, it will die." Lin Tian stabs in with a sword. Yang Tianguan doesn''t want to struggle, but the blood sucking ability of Xue Tianjian is very fast.

    All of a sudden, Yang Tianguan''s spirit was weak, and the yuan God of Yang Tianguan made a leap and wanted to escape. As a result, Lin Tian was ready to throw him directly into the transformed demon box.

    This demon box is full of demons, and that Yang Tianguan only has Yuanshen. It can be imagined that he screams in succession in less than a moment.

    But people don''t know where Yang Tianguan has gone. They only know that Lin Tian has caught Yang Tianguan.

    Lin Tian then turns around and looks at Li Yan and others. Li Yan steps back and is at a loss.

    "Today, none of you can escape!" Lin Tian finished, and he was ready to fight again.

    At this time, a voice came from the deep part of the yard, "who is so brave! Dare to play wild in Longyou Valley! "

    The people of Longyou valley are very happy, "it''s summer that grows old!"

    At this time, a man in a red robe, very fast, just like a shadow, arrived in front of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian directly cast thirty-two magic shadows, and the other party killed one directly, but there were thirty-one.

    The old man, with white hair and scars on his face, said angrily, "boy, who are you? Why do you do magic?"

    "Magic skill?" The people at the scene looked at each other, and Lin Tian was too lazy to pay attention, but stared at the old man, "are you sure you want to participate?"

    "I''m the third elder of Longyou valley. You hurt me. Do you want me to participate?" That summer long old stare way.

    Lin Tian sneers, "then your people don''t hurt me first."

    Elder Xia glanced at the three girls and ignored them, saying, "it''s just three girls. Can you compare it with our great and perfect genius?"

    "I''m sorry, their lives are more precious than any of you!" Lin Tian said something rudely.

    That summer long old anger way, "seek to die!"

    At this time, a group of escorts rushed outside. They looked at each other and looked at this group of escorts. The leader was elder Hu. He was angry.

    In particular, I saw the three people sitting around the scene, the flow inflammation lying there, and Zhu Fei''s airway, "say, what''s going on?"

    That Zhu Fei scared silly, but that Xia Changlao said in his own name, "elder Hu, you come just in time, hurry to catch this boy."

    "Why?" Hu Yao asked curiously. Xia Chang pointed to the body of Yang Tianguan and said, "he killed the people in Longyou valley."

    But Hu Yao said, "do I want to ask you why you brought these three women here?"

    Xia Changlao didn''t expect Hu Yao to ask, so he said politely, "it was their three women who came in."

    "Oh? And then come in, and you make them like this? " Hu Yao looks at the three weak people. He feels very uncomfortable and looks even worse.

    Xia Changlao began to be impatient. "Elder Hu, what do you mean?"

    "I mean it''s very simple. You Longyou valley are fighting in the city. I have to take your people back to investigate!" Hu Yao is cold.

    Xia Changlao didn''t expect the Hu medicine to stare at him just now. "Elder Hu, you''d better not do this, or everyone will not get down the steps."

    "What''s the problem? I''ll take it." Hu Yaogen doesn''t care, that Xia Changlao airway, "OK, I hope you can be so crazy after our patriarch comes!"

    With that, elder Xia hummed and walked out of the yard. The old Hu shouted to the guards, "all but four of them, take them away!"

    "Yes!"

    Those guard teams came forward one by one and took everyone away. Those people dare not resist. After all, this is Tianlong city.

    Hu Yao hurriedly comes forward to compensate Lin Tianpei. He''s sorry and says, "this, I''m sorry."

    Lin Tian didn''t say anything, but looked at Nangong Yan and asked, "are you ok?"

 Chapter 248 the end of the founder

    Nangong Yan and his three are very weak, but there is no big problem. Make up for it and take a few days off.

    But Lin Tianxin couldn''t get by. He sent them back to the Inn and settled down before leaving.

    Dugu Yan and ghost 18 have come back after hearing.

    "Master, are they all right?" The ghost 18 worries to ask, Dugu Yan also frowns, "the people of Longyou Valley make a scene in the Lord''s mansion, saying that you killed their people."

    "Noisy? I haven''t settled with them yet! " Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly. Dugu Yan knew that Lin Tian would not give up so easily, but he still reminded him, "Mr. Lin, there is a saying that I should not speak."

    "Say it."

    Dugu Yan took a deep breath. "This Longyou Valley is the third in the middle clan. Its influence permeates everywhere. Even the city Lord''s mansion has many of their people, so I''m afraid it''s not good for you this time."

    "Longyou Valley, if you dare to come, I dare to die!" When Lin Tian finished, he ignored duguyan and asked ghost Shiba to go upstairs and look for some herbs on the street.

    Dugu Yan then looked at Lin Tian''s back and murmured, "is he really not afraid of anything?"

    ...

    in the city Lord''s mansion, many people from Longyou valley have gathered, and Zhu Fei from Tianli palace is there.

    "Little city Lord, you must be the master for us!" The summer elder was annoyed, and other people in Longyou Valley complained.

    Zhu Fei didn''t dare to say a word and watched in silence.

    Yunshaotian sat there and looked at them and asked them, "what''s going on?"

    Xia Changlao naturally splashed ink, and said that the people in shuimen were very hateful that day. At last, he said, "this kid threatened to kill our Longyou valley. Do you think this lower class clan is crazy?"

    Some old people in Longyou Valley complained, "we are the third middle class sect in Longyou Valley, but today we were killed by a lower class sect. How humiliating is that?"

    "That''s right, Lord Yunshao. You must be the master for us."

    Everyone said one by one, and that Xia Changlao pointed to Hu Changlao and said, "elder Hu is relying on your people. When he comes to us, he will not be divided into two parts. Let people bring us here. Do you say that there is no injustice?"

    Yun shaotian knows that Hu Yao is not such a partial person, so he looks at Hu Yao curiously, "elder Hu, what''s the matter?"

    Just as Hu Yaogang was about to open his mouth, those people in Longyou Valley added, "I think this elder Hu has a secret to Watergate that day."

    "Not really. As far as I know, Mr. Hu asked Tianlong inn to give them a special room."

    "It''s very deceiving. We don''t have a superior room in Longyou Valley, but the inferior gate lives in it? Is it funny? "

    All the people in Zilong Valley attacked Hu Yao. Li Yan, standing outside the hall, said to Qiu kuangfeng with a smile, "see, Hu is going to be unlucky this time."

    Qiu Fengfeng worried, "what if the little city Lord also stands here?"

    "Don''t worry, our little city Lord is a famous iron man who is selfless! Business is business, and there is no miscarriage of justice! " Li Yan said proudly.

    Qiu kuangfeng was relieved. As expected, Yun shaotian''s face was gloomy. He looked at Hu Yao. "Should you explain?"

    Hu Yao came to Yun shaotian and whispered to him. At last, he retreated to one side and said, "this is what happened!"

    Yun shaotian''s face has changed, but he soon calmed down and looked at the crowd. "Say, why are the three women in your Longyou Valley?"

    "She, they go shopping in our shop." The elder Xia immediately fooled.

    "Shopping? Can you think of a good reason? " "The cloud is cold in the sky." the summer is getting old and a little restless.

    Hu yaoze stared at Zhu Fei and said, "you''d better be honest. If you say something wrong, you''ll find a special person to test later. If you lie, the consequences will be more serious."

    Zhu Fei timidly came out and explained the matter. The more the people in Longyou Valley listened, the weaker they were. They wanted to get in trouble with Lin Tian and Hu Lao. But after listening, they stopped talking one by one.

    Cloud shaotian regained his composure. "What do you want to say? Ladies and gentlemen? "

    These people look at each other, don''t know what to say, but cloud shaotian gets up, "who is the initiator!"

    At this time, people looked out at Li Yan, and Li Yan was talking with Qiu Bingfeng. They could see that they all looked at themselves, and they looked at each other.

    "Bring him in." In a word, Yun shaotian directly made elder Xia look ugly, but he was helpless and called Li Yan in.

    Li Yan also said, "little city Lord."

    "Is it fun?" Cloud shaotian asks, that Li Yan''s face is covered, don''t know what meaning, Xia Changlao says to him, "quickly admit that you did wrong, leave a life to matter."

    Li Yan has a kind of foreboding feeling. Soon all the people in Longyou valley are speaking to him for only one purpose, that is to admit his own problems.

    Li Yan panicked, and Zhu Fei said, "I''ve already said that."

    "You." Li Yan didn''t expect Zhu Fei to tell the truth, but the cloud looked coldly at Li Yan. "Tell me, what punishment do you want?"

    Li Yan kneels in fear, "little city Lord, I."

    Elder Xia frowned. "Little city Lord, he is wrong, but we are also dead. Can you help us?"

    "The crime of death is excusable, but the crime of life is unavoidable. It''s abandoned! Send it to the Inn and explain to Tianshui gate! "

    "What? Tell them? " Xia Changlao didn''t expect that Yun shaotian would tell the people of Longyou Valley to the people of Tianshui gate.

    Li Yan is also flustered. "Little city Lord, I''m from Longyou valley. He''s from Tianshui gate. If you want to say contribution and ability, we must be big!"

    However, cloud shaotian stared at the people and said, "I said that in Tianlong City, everyone should obey the rules. This is the bottom line! Didn''t I say that? "

    Li Yan doesn''t want to, but Xia Changlao comes forward and wastes the cultivation of Li Yan. That Li Yan doesn''t want to gush out blood. Then he looks at elder Xia, "elder Xia."

    Xia Changlao knew to retreat at the moment, or he might involve himself later, so he said, "you bastard!"

    Li Yan is going crazy completely, and Hu Yao shouts out, "come here, send him to Tianlong Inn and ask him to apologize to tianshuimen."

    "Yes."

    Then a group of guards came forward and carried away Li Yan, who was seriously injured. But Li Yan was not willing to cry.

    On one side, Qiu was frightened. As for Yun shaotian, he looked at the people and said, "I don''t want to see anyone who doesn''t obey the rules! Otherwise, this is the end. "

    Finish saying, cloud shaotian turns to leave, and Hu Yao stares at Zhu Fei and says, "this time is your life. If you do this again, get out of the clan!"

    Zhu Fei knew that his result was the best at present, so he hurried to thank all kinds of people, but he wondered what Lin Tian had come from and why Yun shaotian had to look at his face.

    Not only Zhu Fei, but also the people in Longyou valley are curious.

    Even if I go back to Longyou Valley''s courtyard in the city, that summer grows old and gnaws his teeth, "Damn it!"

 Chapter 249 invitation of the great beauty

    Outside the Tianlong Inn, Li Yan is under the pressure of a group of guards, and has no accomplishments. The whole person is very embarrassed.

    People around us are giving directions.

    "Isn''t this from Longyou Valley? What did he do? "

    "What else can I do? It''s said that I started in the city and was caught by the guard."

    "The Dragon Valley is so brave."

    "They think that the third sect is lawless."

    Many people took the opportunity to fall, but Li Yan was unwilling. As for Qiu kuanfeng on one side, he didn''t expect such a result, which made him afraid to come out, so he could only watch in silence.

    Until Lin Tian came back from the outside, a guard came up and said, "excuse me, are you the ancestor of tianshuimen?"

    Lin Tianen looked at Li Yan, who was kneeling on the ground, as if he had guessed something.

    "This is the troublemaker of Longyou valley. The little Lord said," give it to you, and you will decide! " The guard said to Lin Tian.

    Li Yan was so scared that she shivered. "Boy, don''t, don''t, don''t kill me!"

    "Kill you? That''s cheap for you. " Lin Tian suddenly gets cold and takes out a talisman and pastes it on Li Yan''s forehead.

    In an instant, Li Yan''s soul was sucked away, and then the whole body fell to the ground, and the onlookers were shocked.

    Those guards didn''t care. They carried Li Yan''s body away. Lin Tian ignored the reaction and went upstairs.

    However, the story of Tianshui gate and Longyou valley spread quickly. All of a sudden, everyone was curious about the origin of this Tianshui gate. It can not only get the protection of elder Hu, but also force the people of Longyou Valley to send people to Tianshui gate for punishment.

    For a while, the whole Tianlong city was bustling.

    Lin Tian is on the top of the building. He gives some medicine to three people. As for Lin Tian, when he comes to the roof, he finds a place where there is no one, and takes out the soul sealing charm that seals Yang Tianguan.

    "Tell me, how did you learn your light spell?" Lin Tian is very interested in this light spell, especially those slow spells.

    Yang Tianguan said stubbornly, "I won''t tell you."

    "Oh? It seems that you don''t think punishment is enough. " Finish saying, Lin Tian continues to release fire on this talisman.

    Yang Tianguan, who was sealed with the spirit of the talisman, was very sad. He even screamed at all kinds of things, and finally shouted, "boy, you are a bastard."

    Lin Tian was very calm and said, "if you offend me, don''t want to die miserably, just do what I want to do, or you won''t know how to die then."

    Yang Tianguan said angrily, "longyougu will not let you go."

    "Dragon Valley? Wait, I will let it disappear in Tianlong city. " Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly. Yang Tianguan thought Lin Tian was joking, so he hummed, "you are just a fool talking about dreams."

    "You''d better take care of yourself. If you don''t speak well, I will serve you well."

    Yang Tianguan was afraid. He quickly said, "I, I''ll listen to you!"

    "It''s almost like that!" Lin Tian is very calm.

    That Yang Tianguan knew that he would get revenge later, and now he would live first. So he said, "I only learned magic from the heaven Buddha Hall!"

    "Heaven Buddha Hall?"

    "Yes, it does not belong to any force, but it is an ancient clan."

    Lin Tian knew each other, and this sect had existed hundreds of thousands of years ago, and all the people in it were stubborn, or rather, a large group of nosy people.

    However, Lin Tian doubted, "when did this magic come into being in the temple of Buddha? How can I not know? "

    "It''s said that thousands of years ago, an old monk came back from Dahuang mountain, and then everyone began to learn."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "how do you learn if you only have magic and no environment to practice?"

    "Tianfo temple, there is a tianfo mountain, in which there is a strange space, where you can study."

    Lin Tian understood, and then collected the Yang Tianguan. Then Lin Tian went back to Nangong Yan''s room and so on. At the same time, Dugu Yan came up and said excitedly, "Mr. Lin, the man of beast clan, look for you!"

    "Beast clan?" Lin Tian feels that this clan is very familiar. He seems to have heard about it.

    "Yes, the first gate of Tianlong City, and it has its own unique control method for the spirit beast. Therefore, all the people in it are masters of spirit beast control."

    Lin Tian said, "the gate is still there."

    At the beginning, Lin Tian passed on some simple animal training skills in this clan, which is not the real trap skill, but in every realm, it is enough.

    Dugu Yan didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted, but he said, "they invite you and your grandchildren to be guests."

    "A guest?" Lin Tian was puzzled. Dugu Yan said with a smile, "ten thousand beast sect has always been at loggerheads with this Longyou valley. Before fighting for five-star spirit, this Longyou Valley and the second Qiansheng sect hurt many of their disciples. If it wasn''t for Tianlong city to stop, they would fight."

    "Oh."

    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, duguyan continued, "today, they heard that you have made the people of Longyou valley so miserable. They are very excited. They want to invite you as a guest. Here is the invitation!"

    Lin Tian glanced at it, and it was a woman''s name on the invitation letter? What kind of person is this

    "Little patriarch, and is a strong woman, you can never think of her as a woman, but she is more woman than many women."

    Lin Tian didn''t understand, "what''s the meaning of not treating her as a woman, and then being more than a woman?"

    Dugu Yan said with a smile, "it''s because of her character and lack of the image of a lady, and she always fights for the beast clan. She manages many big and small affairs. As for being a woman, she is really amazing. It''s said that she is one of the three beauties in Tianlong city!"

    "Three Beauties? By whom? " But Nangong Yan couldn''t help coming over, and Dugu Yan said awkwardly, "everyone commented."

    As soon as the words came out, Nangong Yan said excitedly, "big brother, let''s go to see the big beauty."

    Tianbing is also full of expectation. "I''ve heard of this woman, but I''m an idol."

    Burning Qingqing nodded, "it''s said that she''s good at talking, and she can control many spirit beasts. I''ve heard a lot of rumors about her."

    Lin Tian took a look at three people. "What? Is the injury all right? Is it beginning to float? "

    Tianbing and huoqingqing don''t talk about it, but Nangong Yan is coquettish and says, "big brother, it''s rare to come here and have a look. Besides, it''s invited by big beauty."

    "I said little girl, you are a little girl. How can you be so interested in big beauty?" Lin Tian has no choice but to look white.

    "I want to learn how to be a strong woman. After all, in the future, I want to surpass her and become an admired woman."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he frowned, "who taught you these bad things?"

 Chapter 250 unusual paintings

    Nangong Yan hesitated and looked at Tianbing. Tianbing smiled awkwardly and said, "Grandpa, I''m afraid that she will eat every day and make herself a fat man, so I''ve instilled some other knowledge into her!"

    When Nangong Yan heard this, he immediately refused to accept it. "Sister Tian, you mean me pig."

    "I didn''t!" Tianbing immediately shakes his head, while duguyan on one side is trying to bear the smile. As for Lin Tian, after meditating for a while, he looks at duguyan, "where is it?"

    "Beast clan has a villa in the city. It''s very long. It''s right there now. And she invites you to dinner!"

    Lin Tianming said in a white way, "that line, follow me in the evening."

    After hearing this, Dugu Yan nodded, "yes."

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing are very happy. As for burning Qingqing, they want to see what the beauty looks like. Instead, Lin Tian is very calm, as if he doesn''t eat fireworks.

    ...

    in the yard of Longyou Valley, Xia Changlao looked at the body of Li Yan, who was sent back. His face was very ugly. "It''s a shame to lose two divination experts one day!"

    Other people in Longyou Valley looked at each other, but Xia Changlao was so angry that he bit his teeth until a moment later, when a disciple came to report, "elder Xia, it''s not good!"

    "Say it!" Xia Changlao was furious. The disciple reported, "it is said that the beast clan invited people from Watergate to dinner that day!"

    "Beast clan? What do they mean? " Xia Chang said angrily. That disciple didn''t understand very well.

    This made elder Xia hum, "beast clan, Tianshui gate, OK! I''ll go to the qianshengzong, too! "

    ...

    a day passed quickly, until after nightfall, duguyan took Lin Tian and others to the mountain villa of beast clan in the city, beast villa.

    Standing at the door, you can see the sound of many spirit beasts in the villa, and there is a array over the villa.

    In addition, there are two fire lions lying there at the door, just like the gatekeeper, very imposing.

    Dugu Yan took out the invitation letter and handed it to them. After watching it, the guard immediately looked at them and said, "please!"

    I saw these people take Lin Tian and other people into the villa, but the women of Nangong Yan were discussing how beautiful this leisurely place was.

    Lin Tian is very calm, but he also pays attention to the surrounding spirit beasts from time to time. When those spirit beasts see outsiders, they will make strange calls there, which is very fierce.

    Fortunately, they were led by their master, so these spirit beasts were just fierce for a while, and they retreated to one side.

    The Nangong swallows were shocked, especially that Tianbing said, "this ten thousand beast sect is really extraordinary."

    Ghost 18 is also looking around and looking at Lin Tian, "master, it is said that the spirit beast of the beast clan is very spiritual, and they can act as the eyes of their respective hosts."

    Lin Tian naturally knew that, especially when he saw the eagle hovering in the air, he laughed.

    Ghost 18 wonders what Lin Tian laughs at, but Lin Tian doesn''t say, continue to move on until everyone comes to a hall.

    But the guard who brought them said, "wait a minute, I''ll tell the young lady."

    Then the guard left, and the hall was very quiet, as if no one was there. But Lin Tian looked at a wall, stared at the picture on it, and said, "Why are we all here to peep?"

    As soon as this words came out, everyone was curious, especially Dugu Yan stared at the wall. "Is there any hole in the wall?"

    Ghost 18 went up, but he didn''t find any holes. As for Nangong Yan, he couldn''t see them.

    Lin Tian stared at the landscape painting. "This painting should have been made by a seven star painter."

    "Seven Star painter?" Everyone was shocked, and Lin Tian nodded, "the people in the painting are all real."

    People were even more shocked, especially staring at the mountain, water and a group of people, but these people seemed to be out of place, as if they were carved hard.

    At this time, the light flashed and the people inside appeared one by one.

    I saw a woman in red armor, riding a cheetah under her hip, and she was wearing a veil, so that people could not see her appearance.

    But as soon as her momentum is released, everyone knows that her cultivation is not simple.

    Not only that, in her side, but also with a group of black ladies, like the next bodyguard.

    These women guards, one by one holding two swords, look on guard.

    "Miss Ming?" Dugu Yan immediately asked a question, and others were also shocked.

    Nangong Yan is even more presumptuous. She goes over and stares at the black mask. She asks curiously, "you are a beautiful woman. Why don''t you let people see you?"

    Yu youyou came down from the cheetah and looked at them and said with a smile, "many years ago, I announced that I would not show up at will."

    Nangong Yan is a few people lost, but the leisurely voice is very attractive, especially when she looks at Lin Tianshi and says with a smile, "I didn''t expect a inferior sect would have such a strong guy like you."

    "Come on, let''s go. What''s up?" Lin Tian was straightforward, which surprised everyone present.

    In particular, the female guards frowned one by one, as if they were going to teach Lin Tian a lesson, while Yu you said with a smile, "I appreciate you very much. It''s very straightforward."

    "Look at me with a mask?" Lin Tian knows that several people in Nangong Yan want to see it, so he simply opens his mouth.

    Not only that, when Lin Tian waved his hand, the mask of the other party would fall off, and the long and frightened man grabbed the mask with one hand, and his face changed greatly, "you."

    Those guards came forward one by one to fight. Dugu Yan was shocked. As for ghost 18, he was frightened.

    Lin Tian stopped and said, "it seems that you are afraid to meet people."

    Take a deep breath of air. "I''m wearing a mask, and naturally I have my difficulties. So, young man, please respect me."

    Lin Tian only looks at Nangong Yan and others. "There''s no chance."

    Nangong Yan several shook their heads and said they didn''t look at it. However, Yu Yu didn''t expect Lin Tian to show her to these women, which made her a little bit lost.

    However, soon Yu Yu returned to the "Queen" position, "I heard that you also want to participate in the five-star spirit competition."

    "Yes."

    "This time, there are many sects participating in the five-star spirit vein. Are you sure you can win?"

    "Sure to win!"

    At this time, there was a disciple outside the room saying, "Miss Shao, the thousand saints and the people of Longyou valley are here."

    "What are they doing?" Ming youyou frowned at once, but the disciple didn''t quite understand, "they said, there''s something they want to see with you, young lady."

    "What?" You feel cheated, but you have to ask more to see what''s going on.

    "I don''t know!"

    When Yu youyou heard this, he had to look at Lin Tian and others, "everyone, follow me!"

    Nangong Yan and others were curious about what these two clans were doing, and Dugu Yan was also puzzled, "these two clans don''t want to fight at this time, do they?"

 Chapter 251 Xiantai

    Not only duguyan but also Nangong Yan think so, so they keep up with this leisurely and want to see what the two sects are doing.

    Now in a yard, Xia Changlao is sitting in a pavilion, looking at a middle-aged man sitting beside him.

    The man had no hands, only two empty sleeves, and half a mask on his face. As for the other half of his face, it was ferocious.

    "Brother tie, this time, we must show the beast clan that we are powerful." That summer long old stare at this person to say with smile.

    Tieqianshou, with a cold face, said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you to invite me."

    Elder Xia took out half of the map. "Look, the map of that place. Haven''t the three of us always wanted to get it?"

    "You have?" Iron thousand hands show surprised look, summer long old but strange smile, "half, but this other half, in this stone."

    At this time, Xia Changlao pointed to a stone statue in front of him, which was made of stone. From the outside, he didn''t know how it was inside.

    Iron thousand hands doubt, "you are not going to give this stone to the beast clan tonight?"

    "Wrong! I''m going to make trouble for them. I''d better have someone who can hurt them. " Summer long old strange smile, iron thousand hands doubt, "this stone has another mystery."

    "Yes, although there are pictures in the stone, there are many soul eating stones on it. As long as anyone dares to sweep it with divine sense, his consciousness will be seriously injured." Elder Xia is smiling.

    Iron thousand hands understand, "originally you make this map two half, half keep, half use for whole ten thousand beast clan."

    "Yes! But you also know the value of this picture. If it''s not inspired by the patriarch, I dare to take it here? " Summer long old strange smile, iron thousand hands hesitated, "then when to go to that place."

    "Your thousand saints give up the five-star spirit, and I will take you to Longyou valley." The elder Xia is not smiling.

    Tieqianshou said, "we didn''t plan to fight for the five-star spirit."

    "Oh? So you''re not arguing? "

    "From the beginning to the end, are not you fighting with all beasts? We''re just helping. " Tieqianshou is very straightforward.

    Xia Changlao said, "OK, as long as we weaken the beast clan, we will have a chance to win the competition."

    Tieqianshou nodded, and at this time, Yu Yu and others came from afar.

    "You two, what wind has blown you here?" Yu youyou looks at the two people under the mask and asks strangely.

    Seeing Yu you, the elder smiled and said, "naturally I have something to tell you."

    "What''s up, say it!" Ming youyou is not polite, but Nangong Yan three people are curious about who this iron thousand hand is and why his hands are gone.

    Elder Xia took out the half picture and said with a smile, "the tenth entrance to Xiantai!"

    "What?" Yu you was shocked, and duguyan and others were shocked.

    As for Lin Tianhu''s suspicions, "kill Xiantai."

    It seems that Lin Tian didn''t know the ghost 18 explained, "master, it''s like this. Ten thousand years ago, tianxiashenyu, it''s said that many immortals came to the mainland for the ten secret places, which are also called the beheading Sendai!"

    "Ten secret places?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that there was such a magical place in the mainland after he left.

    "Yes, every secret place has its name from one to ten, but because every time you cut Xiantai, you will roam around until a map is handed out, and you can only find it through the map."

    "Out of map?" Lin Tian felt that it was obviously deceitful. The ghost 18 explained, "yes, it''s said that it''s related to the top ten secret places, and it appears once every thousand years. Once the picture reaches the position of beheading Sendai, the picture will disappear, and the secret place will be opened for ten days, and after ten days, it will be reincarnated and disappear in the mainland!"

    Lin Tian thinks it''s a problem, but ghost 18 excitedly says, "it''s said that as long as you find the secret place and enter it, you can get many magic weapons, Lingshi and even Xianshi, so this picture is priceless."

    That''s why Yu youyou is excited when he hears about beheading Sendai.

    Duguyan and other people who knew the rumor were all shocked. As for Xia Changlao, they laughed, "I have half of them, but there are still half of them in the stone statue!"

    Now Yu Yu was even more surprised. "So, do you have a complete picture?"

    "Yes, but I already have half. If you can get the other half out, we can explore Longyou valley with you later." Elder Xia is smiling.

    But Yu you is not a fool. When he heard this, he immediately stared at them and said, "you two, you will think of us if you have such a good thing?"

    Elder Xia said with a smile, "this stone statue is really not easy to deal with, but we two have no way, just come to you to try. What if you have a way?"

    After listening to this, Lin Tian wanted to try it. So he went forward, but when Xia Changlao and his wife were satisfied, Lin Tian said, "you''d better not steal this stone statue, or your soul will be seriously hurt."

    Lin Tian''s words made everyone curious, and Xia Changlao scolded in his heart, "how does this guy know?"

    Tieqianshou stares at Lin Tian, "boy, who are you?"

    Although Ming youyou didn''t know how Lin Tian could see it, she had guessed it from elder Xia''s look, so she stopped and looked at Lin Tian and said, "the ancestor of tianshuimen, Lin Tian."

    After listening to this, tieqianshou sneers, "the first middle class clan, the first beast clan, is actually with a lower class clan? Are you trying to make people laugh? "

    Ming youyou didn''t think so. She also said for Lin Tian, "today, he killed a great master of transforming gods in Longyou valley."

    Tieqianshou looked at Xia Changlao, but elder Xia looked ugly, but he still hummed, "if there were not a few city Lord covering him, I would have abandoned him."

    Nangong Yan and others immediately refused, especially Tianbing hummed, "if there were not a guard, you would have lost a lot in Longyou valley."

    "That''s right. If you go down with one sword, all your rubbish will die!"

    Hearing this, Xia Chang stared at him and said, "some stinky girls, don''t let me have a chance, or I will kill you!"

    Nangong Yan did not pay attention to them at all, but he looked at Lin Tian, "how do you know there is something wrong with this stone statue?"

    "I can break the stone." Lin Tian didn''t have much nonsense, but he said something directly, which made Xia Changlao laugh, "can you break it? Boy, do you really think that you are a foundation builder and can do anything? "

    Iron thousand hands even mocked, "thousand saints and Dragon Valley, and now all beasts can''t break it. You are a person of inferior clan, can you break it? Who do you think you are? "

    "If it''s broken, will it be mine?" Lin Tian is too lazy to argue with them and asks directly.

    Elder Xia wished Lin Tian would come up to have a try, so he smiled and said, "if you can break it, I''ll give it all to you!"

    As soon as the words came out, duguyan and other people were shocked and stared at Lin Tian, while that Xia Changlao laughed, "you should know that there is a soul eating stone on it!"

    The three words "soul eating stone" startled the ghost 18 and others, especially the long frown, and looked at Lin Tian, "forget it, we won''t play with them!"

 Chapter 252 want to compete

    Yu you only knew that Lin Tian had some abilities, but if he was killed by others, it would not be worth the loss, so she advised Lin Tian not to participate.

    Nangong Yan''s girls are also persuading Lin Tian, and that summer elder is afraid Lin Tian will give up, so he egged on, "boy, where is the rage in the daytime? Can''t be so crazy with the support of the city Lord''s government? "

    Everyone knows that elder Xia is stimulating Lin Tian. Even Nangong Yan knows that. So Nangong Yan says to Lin Tian, "big brother, don''t pay attention to him. He is a villain."

    Dugu Yan also looked at Lin Tian, "young master Lin, don''t be fooled."

    Ghost eighteen also knew the importance, so he stared at Lin Tian. "Master, this soul eating stone is not a joke!"

    But Lin Tian was very calm there, and he walked by step by step. When that summer elder saw Lin Tian, he laughed in his heart, "boy, if you dare to touch it, you will die."

    That iron thousand hands actually disdain to stare at Lin Tian, "a small clan''s person, also dare to try? Are you overestimating yourself

    Seeing tieqianshou''s contraries, Xia Changlao said with a smile, "brother tie, maybe someone else really has the ability?"

    "If he had the ability, I would be the first in the mainland."

    Tieqian doesn''t think Lin Tian can touch or untie the stone. Lin Tian puts his hand on the statue and closes his eyes.

    Tianbing immediately looks at huoqingqing and asks, "sister Huo, my ancestor, is that ok?"

    Burning green at the moment can''t see through, can only frown, "can''t understand!"

    Seeing Tianbing, who didn''t know how to burn Qingqing, was in a hurry. Nangong Yan had already stared at Lin Tian.

    Dark long but helpless dark sigh, "too crazy consequences."

    Dugu Yan didn''t want Lin Tian to have an accident, but now he can''t guarantee whether Lin Tian won''t have an accident, let alone ghost 18. He knows that once Lin Tian has an accident, he will die.

    When everyone was thinking about it, the stone was cracked, and the soul eating stones on it fell on the palm of Lin Tian''s hand one by one.

    Not only that, Lin Tian holds a picture of animal skin in one hand, as if it was cut open. "Is this picture you put in, or is it originally inside?"

    At the moment, everyone was shocked, especially Xia Changlao stared at the hide and shook his head, while Lin Tian looked at the hide and put it away as if nothing happened.

    Xia Changlao just returned to his mind and said, "this picture was released by our superior."

    "Oh? Do you want to go to other sects? " Asked Lin Tianbian as he walked.

    Lin Tian is right. Longyou Valley wants to give wanshizong to the pit. After all, once Longyou Valley goes to this beheading platform, it will surely attract the attention of wanshizong. Therefore, they want to weaken Wanyou Valley before they go.

    But no one thought that this half picture fell to Lin Tian, a humble sect hand.

    Elder Xia was so angry that he almost vomited blood, but he still insisted, "wait, boy, on the day of the clan competition, the people I let your clan participate in are not as alive as dead."

    "I''d better think about your family. How can I survive?" Lin Tian has killed Longyou Valley at the moment, and doesn''t pay attention to Longyou Valley at all.

    Xia Chang looked at tie Qianshou angrily. "Brother tie, let''s go!"

    Tieqianshou looks at Xialin heaven strangely, and then he keeps up with elder Xia and leaves here. But the leisurely one immediately shouts to the guards, "give these two a good send."

    After all, they came to find fault, but they didn''t find it. Instead, they were taught by a lower class sect.

    It was not until these people left that Yu youyou admired Lin Tian and said, "master Lin, you are really good at it."

    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Lin Tian''s words made Ming long and even duguyan and others confused.

    With that, Lin Tian is ready to leave. Yu you doesn''t know what to say. He can only give it away. But after Lin Tian has walked a few steps, he suddenly says, "stop!"

    Duguyan and other people turned around one after another, and saw a young man coming not far away. He was very serious. He was accompanied by two fierce tigers, one gold and one white. He looked fierce.

    This man is the minor leader of beast clan. Although he is not as famous as Ming Yao, he is not small.

    Seeing Ming Yao go to Lin Tian and stare at Lin Tian Dao, "this time we invite you to join hands with you to deal with qianshengzong and Longyou valley."

    Ming Yao''s straightforward, let Ming youyou some embarrassed, but also said, "brother, you are not in the cultivation?"

    "I''ve got to see what happened." Ming Yao said something and stared at Lin Tian.

    "Deal with it? What about the last five-star spirit? To whom? " Lin Tian doesn''t want to join hands, but in the end, he will definitely meet with beast clan.

    However, the spirit root of Ming Yao attracts Lin Tian, while Ming Yao looks at Lin Tian and says, "aren''t you powerful? Then you accept my challenge. If you win me, our beast sect will give full support to tianshuimen. But if you lose, your tianshuimen right will help us. How about that? "

    As soon as this words came out, duguyan and other people were shocked. Yu you and Ming Yao valued Lin Tian so much. That''s because Lin Tian can win the divine realm and build the foundation. If Lin Tian is assigned to the foundation building group, Lin Tian will definitely win the foundation building group, so the beast clan will get the first place.

    Lin Tian stares at them and asks, "do you really want me to do it?"

    Ming Yao nodded and said, "yes, you just have to resist the attack of my two spirit beasts. We beast clan, you can choose whatever you want, and let you Tianshui gate compete with those two sects for the first place!"

    As soon as this words came out, Dugu Yan exclaimed. Obviously, the beast clan planned to use its own people and tianshuimen people to form a strong team to fight.

    But Lin Tian suddenly smiles, and Tian Bing and others know Lin Tian''s ability to resist animals.

    So Tianbing smiled and said, "your two spirit beasts are not enough for my ancestors to play."

    Nangong Yan also said with a smile, "no, big brother, just one word, you spirit beasts, you will be obedient."

    But the people of beast clan laughed a lot after hearing it. Obviously, they thought Tianbing and others were too funny. Some disciples even whispered in the dark.

    "Don''t these people know that our ten thousand beast sect is a powerful one?"

    "It''s not true. Our little patriarch''s animal control ability is even better!"

    "Of course."

    Dugu Yan also thought that Nangong Yan and his wife were a bit speechless, so he said, "you two, this young master of the underworld, his ability to control animals is not simple!"

    "Anyway, my big brother, he''s powerful." Nangong Yan is very proud, but at that time, Yu Yu doesn''t want the relationship to be frozen, so he looks at Ming Yao and says, "brother, don''t compare."

    Ming Yao shook his head and said, "today is not a match. Do you want to compete in the challenge arena? That''s mutual consumption. Finally, those two doors are cheap! "

    Yu youyou is speechless, but Lin Tian suddenly says with a smile, "two, too few. Let''s do that. You can choose as many as you like. I will challenge you!"

    There was an uproar at the scene.

 Chapter 253 the first amazing news

    Ming Yao thought he had heard it wrong and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "Are you sure, kid, are you kidding?"

    "No kidding!"

    Ming Yao suddenly smiled, "it''s interesting!"

    All the people in the room looked at Lin Tian strangely, and yu''you frowned even more, "Mr. Lin, my brother''s animal control ability is very strong."

    Ming Yao smiles confidently. "You are so long that he wants to try it. I will open his eyes!"

    At this time, the golden light on Mingyao''s body flickered, and the two tigers around him became fierce.

    Not only that, the spirit beasts that roam around the yard all gather here.

    Nangong Yan was shocked. Dugu Yan looked at Lin Tian. "Mr. Lin, this is not a joke."

    "It''s OK, just duel, I won''t hurt him." Ming Yao said confidently.

    Dugu Yan hesitated to look down at Lin Tian, and Yu Yu also told Yu Yu, "brother, you must not hurt others."

    "Don''t worry, I''m just fighting with him. If he can win, my beast clan will support them to fight for the first place unconditionally."

    Yu you knew Ming Yao''s intention, so she nodded and stopped talking. But Lin Tian said, "there are nine realms, the first three realms, namely Yu beast, the middle three realms, namely Yu soul, the last three realms, namely the integration of man and beast. If you look at this realm, it can be regarded as the third one at most, right?"

    Ming Yao and Ming youYou are stunned, because in the beast clan, only the elders of the Supreme Lord or their disciples know the specific division of animal control, but how can Lin Tian know.

    For the disciples of beast clan at this moment, they only know that there are three realms of animal control, but they don''t know that there are six realms behind them, so they talk about them one by one.

    "Is this kid going to be kidding?"

    "A little bit possible."

    "No, we don''t know. How does he know?" At the moment, those people all feel that Lin Tian is open-minded.

    "I''m more and more curious about your abilities," he said

    Finish saying, those spirit beasts one by one close to Lin Tian, and Nangong Yan and others one by one disperse.

    For a moment, those spirit beasts had surrounded Lin Tian, as if they would tear him up at any time with a command.

    "Throw in the towel?" Ming Yao is very confident. He believes that all these spirit beasts listen to him. Even Ming youyou thinks Lin Tian is going to lose this time, so he looks at Lin Tian and says, "Mr. Lin, all these spirit beasts listen to my brother."

    "Listen to your brother? Not necessarily. " Lin Tian smiled strangely. All of these animals suddenly surrounded Lin Tian. At last, all of them fell down, and all of them fell down in the air, just like the king.

    "No way." Ming Yao was shocked. Not only he, but all the people around him looked stupid, especially the people of beast clan.

    Yu you is also a face of dementia, "this."

    Dugu Yan was surprised at first, then happy. "Congratulations to Mr. Lin."

    "Ghost 18 in the heart dark surprised," his ability to control animals, how more powerful than the people of beast clan

    But Nangong Yan said with a smile, "I''ve said that my elder brother is very powerful. Don''t you believe it? Have you lost now?"

    Tianbing also showed a funny smile, and that Ming youyou bit his teeth and looked at Ming Yao, "brother, we lost."

    "Willing to lose! But I want to know how you control them. " This Ming Yao did not understand and stared at Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian was very calm and said, "when you learn nine realms, you can do whatever you want."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian turns around, and that Ming Yao Meng, "you, who is it?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Mingyao hesitated. "Tell me, who do you need? We beast sect will support you."

    As a result, Lin Tian said, "no, I can do it myself!"

    After hearing this, all the people of beast clan looked at each other, and Dugu Yan was shocked. He hurriedly followed Lin Tian''s steps and came to Lin Tian''s side and asked, "Mr. Lin, there are many talents of beast clan, and they are the first in the middle. If they help you with tianshuimen, I think tianshuimen must be the first."

    "I can be the first without them." Lin Tian''s words left duguyan speechless, while the people of beast clan looked at each other.

    As for Ming Yao, he looked at the mysterious man and asked, "what is the origin of him?"

    He stared at Lin Tianyuan''s back and said, "although I don''t know what it is, he is absolutely helpful to our beast clan."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Now that he has the picture of cutting the other half of Xiantai, it means that he has the chance to cut Xiantai, and we can''t go to Longyou Valley, so we have to have a good relationship with them." This leisurely explains.

    "Then what are you going to do?"

    "Declare to the outside world, this time our ten thousand beast clan fully assists Tianshui gate to fight for five-star spirit vein!" If you know that you have lost, you should be a good man.

    Ming Yao agreed, but he always wondered how Lin Tian controlled the animals.

    ...

    in Tianlong City, the beast clan gave up fighting, but fully helped the news of Tianshui gate spread, which made countless people wonder why the beast clan wanted to help a lower level clan.

    Not only that, in the mountain villa where the Longyou Valley gathered, the elder Xia heard the news and said, "what? They gave up? "

    A disciple reported, "yes, the beast clan has already declared it to the outside world."

    Xia changlaodaxi said, "OK, the beast clan gives up voluntarily, so the five-star spirit is ours!"

    Tieqianshou also knew that without the beast clan, Longyou valley would surely take it, but he still had to remind, "elder Xia, you should be careful, in case this is the fraud of the beast clan, it will be troublesome."

    "You mean?" Xia Changlao asked curiously, and tieqianshou explained, "I guess the beast clan did this on the surface. If they really want to take the first place at that time, and we are not ready, wouldn''t they make money?"

    "Why?" Elder Xia still had some doubts. The iron hand was cold. "Ten thousand beast sect has been fighting for the five-star spirit with us for so long, but now it can''t be argued. It helps a lower class sect. Don''t you think there''s something fishy in it?"

    Xia Changlao listened and thought it was reasonable. He nodded slightly and said, "it''s true. It seems that it''s probably a trick of ten thousand beast sect."

    Tieqianshou replied, "no matter what, we must first eliminate tianshuimen in the knockout competition, and see how the ten thousand beast clan can make a lie."

    "Yes!" Xia Changlao suddenly came to spirit, and tieqianshou picked up his mood and said, "but that kid is not afraid of the secret of soul eating stone, he must spit it out."

    "Don''t worry, I will let my man detain his soul in the knockout." The elder said proudly.

    Tieqianshou was satisfied to leave. When Lin Tian returned to the inn, he took out the double headed demon and fox demon.

    Nangong Yan''s several people are curious to stare at these two people, and Lin Tian introduces, "this, or you introduce yourself."

    "Double headed demon says with smile," you can call me big head. "

    The fox demon even smiled, "you call me foxy!"

    Nangong Yan and others looked at each other, and then pulled the foxes together. After all, foxes are the people who have the skill of flattery. Her appearance is not surprising but fake, and she is mature.

    So the three men immediately asked her for advice, and the big headed double headed demon had no choice but to follow Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian watched them bustling. He took the double headed demon to the top of the building and took out the half picture to study.

 Chapter 254 the "ruffian" of the defeated family

    One side of the big head silently looked at, dare not disturb Lin Tian, but Lin Tian stared at this picture, and realized to infiltrate into it.

    A moment later, Lin Tian found that there was something else in the picture, which turned out to be a picture.

    "Interesting! I have to go in and have a look! "

    Big head is good strange way, "adult, you want to go in?"

    "Well! You can show me here. If someone comes, you can take a picture. " Lin Tian finished, took a deep breath, and then disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    The double headed demon had to take this picture and sit there silently waiting.

    ...

    in the picture, Lin Tian sees a stone platform in front of him and a huge stone tablet behind it.

    Not only that, there are several scarlet characters on the stone tablet, and Lin Tianhu doubts, "chop up the ten of Xiantai"? Who designed this? What is the purpose of the design? "

    This made Lin Tian very confused, so he stared at the stone tablet for a long time, and the flash on the stone tablet was like immortal spirit.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian fell into a deep thought, then went up to touch the stone tablet, and behind it was a misty passage.

    Lin Tian moves forward step by step, but the road is different, which makes him sigh, "it seems that only two pictures can do it!"

    In this time and space, there was a shaking sound, and Lin Tian knew that this was the big head called himself, so Lin Tian made a leap and disappeared from his original position.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he was already outside.

    At the moment, the fox demon was there too, and the big head said awkwardly, "she is looking for you."

    Lin Tian looked at the fox demon curiously. "You, what are you doing?"

    The fox demon nodded, "yes."

    "Say."

    "The fox demon opens a way," before I and you say those things information, have change

    "Oh? Say.

    One by one, the fox demon replied to Lin Tian''s message that she had been asked to inquire about one by one, and said, "there is a holy stone in this Tianlong city!"

    Lin Tianlai said in spirit, "where?"

    "In mutiange, it belongs to the wood family of the top ten families of Yunzhou mansion, and they have a branch here. The wood Saint stone is one of their town store items."

    When Lin Tian heard the wood family, he laughed, "let''s go, let''s go."

    "Just us? How many ladies do you want? " The fox demon asked curiously, and Lin Tian shook his head, "no, let them rest more."

    The fox demon nodded and took him to the wooden pavilion before he went to the forest.

    This wooden pavilion is the place where the pills are sold in the city, and it is also one of the most lively places.

    When the three people came to Lin Tian, Lin Tian felt the area where the wood Saint stone was, and it was still a large piece, standing in the middle of the shop, covered by a cover.

    Lin Tian saw the wood Saint stone and murmured to himself, "it seems that it''s a little interesting."

    Lin Tian was about to walk to the wood Saint stone. When he was going to look at it carefully, suddenly a man stopped him.

    The man was a fool, but when the little two around saw him, they were very respectful.

    "Boy, you can''t be here." The young man smiled at Lin Tian, who didn''t know what he meant.

    The fox demon said, "why can''t he go in?"

    "Oh, girl, you''re gorgeous, but I''m not interested in women." The young man smiled.

    "Who are you?" The big head glared, and the young man put his hands back to his back. "I, Mujia Mulong, from the heaven Buddhist temple, but I heard that you killed my elder martial brother, so I don''t want you here."

    "Your senior brother? Yang Tianguan When Lin Tian heard about the temple, he got a clue. The wooden dragon smiled and said, "yes, my elder martial brother."

    Lin Tian stared at the wooden dragon and found that his nature was not bad, but he was a little ruffian.

    Seeing Lin Tian stare at his own wooden dragon like this, he teases Lin Tian, "it''s said that you still have rattan, right?"

    "Yes."

    "Sangteng, we have it in our wood family, but they all live in our wood family. How can you have it?" The wooden Dragon said and looked up and down at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but silently turned around. Instead, the wooden dragon was in a hurry. "Hey, I''ll talk to you!"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He goes out of the wooden pavilion. Instead, the wooden dragon is in a hurry. He rushes out and stops Lin Tian. He is not happy. "I ask you something!"

    "I advise you not to ask more, or it will do you no good." Lin Tian said, "if I want to know anything, I can''t ask you."

    "Oh? You''re so confident? "

    "Yes, and if I want to, I will read the mind skill," he said confidently

    When Lin Tian heard of mind reading, he had to laugh and say, "mind reading is also a kind of light magic, but forced use will have an impact on your soul, won''t it?"

    Mulang was frightened, but he still looked up and down at Lin Tian, "anyway, you have to tell me, otherwise."

    "Or what?" Lin Tian looks at the wooden dragon, which is not murderous at all. Instead, he is curious.

    If not, I''ll pester you and follow you every day. Whatever you do, I''ll do it

    Lin Tian listens to see to fox demon two people, "you two go back first."

    The two nodded, and the wooden dragon saw Lin Tian put his two men apart and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you want to test me? "

    "If you can touch me, I will tell you that if you can''t touch me, the wood holy stone in your shop is mine. How about it?" Lin Tianzheng can''t find the chance to get the wood Saint stone.

    As soon as the wooden dragon heard this, he immediately said, "I''m in the early stage of deification, and many of my spells are empowering. Can you believe that I''ll take you right away?"

    "Oh? How many strokes? "

    "Five moves, five moves, I will take you!"

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, "right? Then try it! "

    The wooden dragon smiled, and the people around him immediately came to be interested. Until the wooden dragon made his first move, Lin Tian turned around, and the other side fell into the air.

    The wooden dragon didn''t believe it, so he tried again for a second time, and the result was the same, which made the wooden dragon start to wonder, so he continued several times.

    As a result, after five times, Lin Tian had nothing to do and stared at him and said, "five times is over."

    The wooden dragon was depressed to the extreme, and the crowd hissed.

    "Here you are!" The wooden dragon was very reluctant to let people give the holy stone to Lin Tian.

    But the shopkeeper was in a hurry. He came to Mulong and said, "young master, no, this is a town store thing."

    "But I lost, can''t you make me a villain?" Mulong stared at the shopkeeper impatiently.

    The shopkeeper was embarrassed and said, "here."

    "I don''t care whether you are here or not. Give it to him first. I''ll win it back!"

    When the wooden dragon finished speaking, he went to get the wooden holy stone himself. The shopkeeper immediately asked for all kinds of things, but it was useless. The wooden dragon was this nature, as long as he identified it, even if his father came.

    In this way, Mulong lost everything in the store, and everyone sighed, "this loser family."

    "No, he''s the black sheep of the wood family."

    "I''ve heard of it, but didn''t he go to the heavenly Buddha sect?"

    "When I go, I will always fight with others and lose a lot of things."

    Looking at the people''s comments, Lin Tiandi knew that this wooden dragon really had enough ruffians.

 Chapter 255 hand speed is still too slow

    The wooden dragon gave the wooden holy stone to Lin Tian, looked at Lin Tian and said, "the stone is for you, you should tell me."

    "You are so persistent?"

    "I said, as long as I want to know, I will ask after all." The wooden dragon explained, but Lin Tian shook his head and said, "but you just lost and didn''t win me."

    "You, you, how can you do that."

    Lin Tian ignores, but leaves. The wooden dragon chases and pesters Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian went back to the inn, but the wooden dragon followed him and said with a smile, "do you know? I have another nickname, sticky people? "

    "Yes, once I stare at you, I will be so obsessed that you can''t disappear from my eyes!"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "is there such a thing?"

    "No way, that''s what I am!" The wooden dragon played rogue, and Lin Tian returned to Nangong Yan and others.

    Seeing so many beauties, the wooden dragon immediately introduced himself one by one. The fox demon and the big head looked at each other strangely.

    People were curious about the wooden dragon, and the wooden dragon patted Lin Tian on the shoulder, "I am his friend."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that this wooden dragon''s face could be so thick, so he would recognize people casually.

    Not only that, the next moment, this wooden dragon is like an investigation, asking Tianbing how many people have a home and so on.

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head. "Don''t run around in the city. I have to take him out."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian left here, wooden dragon immediately looked at people and said with a smile, "play again later!"

    Looking at Lin Tian and wooden dragon leaving, Tian Bing laughed, "I didn''t expect that my ancestors were afraid of people."

    "It''s just a scoundrel." Nangong Yan tut said, not to mention the others, their expressions were very strange, obviously shocked by this wooden dragon''s means.

    For Lin Tian, he quickly walked out of Tianlong city. The wooden dragon played a rogue and said, "why? Want to lead me out and teach me a lesson? "

    "I really want to clean you up." Lin Tian looks at the wooden dragon, but the wooden dragon says with a smile, "I''m in the early stage of deification. It''s not so easy for you to clean me up."

    "Oh? Are you so confident? " Lin Tian asked back, but when Mulang saw Lin Tianna''s seriousness, he was even more misguided. "I tell you, I am a treasure level spiritual root, a genius of the wood family, and one of the most outstanding disciples of the heaven Buddha Temple!"

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head. At this time, sangteng appears and entangles the wooden dragon. When the wooden dragon sees that the sangteng is bigger than his own, he takes a breath. "How do you raise sangteng?"

    "Do you want to avenge your elder martial brother?" Lin Tian asked coldly.

    But Mulang said with a smile, "I don''t care about your grudge with Longyou valley."

    "Are you sure you don''t care?" Lin Tian asked again, and the wooden dragon affirmed, "to tell you the truth, I am not familiar with that elder martial brother, and I can only be regarded as the same sect at most, but our sect is so big and has many disciples. If everyone, I will revenge for them, then don''t I practice?"

    Lin Tian then put away the rattan, but the wooden dragon still said, "can you tell me that?"

    "No way!"

    "Why?"

    "If you lose, you don''t deserve to know." Lin Tian replied directly, which made the wooden dragon more urgent.

    Lin Tian started to walk there, and Mulong chased him gloomily. "Hey, if you don''t tell me, I''ll go to the Inn and continue to play with them."

    "If you dare, I''ll kill you now." Lin Tian''s words made Mulang laugh. "To be honest, I''m not simple. It''s not so easy for you to abandon me."

    "Your elder martial brother is not better than you? But in the end? "

    Lin Tian said this, let the wooden dragon''s smile slightly converge, and then hesitated, "this, some are different."

    "Oh? How is it different? Tell me about it! "

    The wooden dragon was embarrassed and weakened, but the nature of the skin still remained unchanged. "So, can you compare it again?"

    "Again?"

    "Yes, I didn''t dare to use some magic in the city just now. I''m afraid that there would be too much movement to attract the convoy, but there is no one here. I want to try again. If I win, you tell me, if I lose, what do you want, what I can give, I will give it to you."

    Lin Tian stared at the wooden dragon, saw that he was cheated and said, "OK, I''ll give you another chance!"

    Then you can see. This time, I will never release water

    Finish saying, wooden dragon whole body white light twinkles.

    "Guanglinggen, the best treasure level, is really good!" Lin Tian said lightly. Seeing Lin Tian praising himself, the wooden dragon was very happy. "Boy, you know I''m powerful."

    Then the wooden dragon made an acceleration spell for himself. He thought that Lin Tian could be solved easily, and Lin Tian''s mouth angle raised, "light and dark are auxiliary spells mostly, complement each other and restrain each other!"

    Wooden dragon didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but he said with a smile, "my acceleration spell can speed me up to five times as fast as before."

    "Five times? It''s pretty good, but it''s the same when you meet me! "

    Wooden dragon thought that Lin Tian was speechless, so he stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "I''m coming!"

    At this time, the wooden dragon rushed to Lin Tian at a very fast speed. In a blink of an eye, it reached Lin Tian, who knew that Lin Tian had a double shadow technique.

    The other side pours one hand into the air, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "once, twice, three times..."

    Mulan suddenly feels like he has been hit by Lin Tian''s pit. Then he stops his speed and stares at Lin Tian. Lin Tian replies, "your speed is still too slow."

    "You."

    "Your acceleration spell is on the leg, and the hand is too little. It doesn''t affect me much at all."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s comments, Mulong turned a little red. "You, what is this?"

    "Body skill!"

    "What? How powerful is physical skill? " Wooden dragon half believed, but Lin Tian tidied up his mind and said, "have you defeated now?"

    Wooden dragon completely accepted defeat, one face is depressed, "say, what do you want."

    "I don''t want anything from you, but I want you to take me somewhere."

    "Where?"

    "The holy mountain of your heavenly Buddhist temple!" Lin Tian finished and stared at the wooden dragon. The wooden Dragon said, "what? Where are you going? "

    "Yes!"

    Wooden dragon stares at Lin Tian strangely. "What are you going to do?"

    "Just take me with you!"

    The wooden dragon hesitated and said, "it will take us at least ten days to get there at our flying speed. If we add it back, it will take at least twenty days."

    "No, just one day!"

    One day? What a joke! "

    When Lin Tian doesn''t believe Mulang, he turns around and smiles at Tianlong city. "Wait, you will know!"

    Wooden dragon doesn''t believe it, but mutters to himself, "one day? What speed does it take to get there? "

    But Lin Tian found a place to sit down, then closed his eyes and waited for something. The wooden dragon asked strangely, "Hey, what are you waiting for?"

 Chapter 256 unusual way

    After a while, a little black cat appeared and walked slowly from the city, finally came to Lin Tian.

    Looking at the cute cat, wooden dragon asked, "is it your pet?"

    Lin Tian stared at the kitten and said, "Why are you so slow?"

    Seeing Lin Tian talking to the kitten, wooden dragon smiled and said, "are you a fool, talking to the pet like this?"

    But this voice just fell, the kitten suddenly became big, into a civet, and then wagged his tail grievance way, "the city dare not run too fast, afraid of being misunderstood to catch up."

    "This is a spirit beast? Still speaking? " The wooden dragon stared at the civet, a little unbelievable.

    Lin Tian didn''t talk nonsense. Instead, he got up and sat on the civet and looked at the wooden dragon. "Come on!"

    "What are you doing up there?" Wooden dragon doesn''t understand.

    "One day, it only needs one day to get to the place you are talking about." Lin Tian replied, but Mulang laughed and said with disbelief, "are you kidding, one day? Do you think it''s possible? "

    "Look at the other party does not believe Lin Tian helpless shook his head," up to know

    The wooden dragon made a sound, then sat behind the civet, and the wooden dragon was unprepared, until the civet suddenly seemed like a gust of wind, the wooden dragon "poof Tong", directly from the back of the cat, hit the ground heavily.

    "Here, what kind of mount, so fast." Wooden dragon''s whole body smashed in that uncomfortable rise, patted the dust.

    Lin Tian comes back with the civet again. Looking at the embarrassed wooden dragon, he can''t help but say, "hold on, or you won''t know how to get thrown away."

    The strange wooden dragon comes to the civet again, and then grasps the cat''s fur with both hands. The civet starts again at the next moment.

    Under the speed of galloping, it is more than ten times faster than the speed of master Hua Shen.

    In a blink of an eye, the wooden dragon felt like it had passed through many places, and saw many cities and mountains.

    "What spirit beast? Good, terrible! " The Dragon screamed as he grabbed it, as if he was about to be thrown out.

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but let the wooden dragon say something about the direction, and then the civet ran wild.

    ...

    one night later, in the morning of the next day, Lin Tian came down from the civet, and the wooden dragon also came down, but he felt bumped and dazed. "This, it''s too scary."

    "Can you walk?" Lin Tian sneered at him. The wooden dragon could not bear to stare at the civet. At last, he looked at a golden mountain ahead. "Look, that''s it."

    Lin Tian looked at the distance, found that there were still a few miles later and said, "that line, walk slowly."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian lets the civet shrink, the civet turns into a kitten, lies on Lin Tian''s shoulder, but the wooden dragon looks at the civet strangely, "is this thing a mutant civet?"

    "Holy."

    "What? Holy class? " Mulang stares at Lin Tian, who ignores his shock.

    In this way, two people a before and a after, probably walked after a while, that golden flickering aura hood, gradually appeared in front of the two people.

    There are a lot of people around here, and these people have people and monks.

    And the people knelt on the ground, and bowed to the golden covering, and some of the friars understood.

    "Heaven Buddha Hall, so busy?" Lin Tian had some accidents, and the wooden Dragon said excitedly, "our heaven Buddhist temple, but all the evil stars, so if there are demons at home, or any bad ghosts, people will come here for baptism."

    "Baptism?"

    "Yes, pray, and then with luck, you can get a talisman distributed by the heaven Buddha holy temple. With this talisman, your home will be clean!" Wooden Dragon said with a smile.

    Lin Tian immediately shook his head. The wooden dragon saw Lin Tian shaking his head and said, "what are you shaking your head?"

    "If you want to have a talisman, you don''t have to come to the temple. Just go to some places to buy it." Lin Tian said casually.

    Wooden dragon also knows, but he said with a smile, "but we all believe that our heavenly Buddha''s temple is not for us to buy."

    "And the monks?"

    "Naturally, I want to join our heaven Buddha''s Academy. After all, our heaven Buddha''s Academy is one of the ten major gates of Yuanzhou government."

    "Ten big doors?"

    "Yes, the main gate under the jurisdiction of the capital of Guiyun Prefecture is not the middle gate. The small gate can be compared with it!"

    Lin Tian said, "we have a time point every day. We will choose some good seedlings. So we come here to worship and wait for the notice of time. Fortunately, we can go to the examination. If we pass the examination, we can become the disciples of the outside world, and then we can become the real disciples step by step."

    "That''s what happened." Lin Tian understood, and then went on, but he had to admire the charm of the bulk door, which could attract so many people.

    The wooden dragon showed up there until a while. When he came to a big hall outside the golden mask, the wooden dragon hesitated and said, "well, I''m afraid you can''t go in."

    "Can''t get in?"

    The wooden dragon pointed to the entrance of the main hall, "this is the entrance of our heavenly Buddhist temple, and there is a notice on it. Look."

    Lin Tian looked at it. It said that he was not a disciple of his own sect and could not enter.

    "Shall I go in?" Lin Tian asked, and the wooden Dragon said awkwardly, "brother, it''s not that I don''t want you to go in, it''s that there is such a rule. Even I must abide by such a rule."

    Lin Tian turns around and walks to the side. The strange wooden dragon asks Lin Tian, "what are you going to do?"

    "Where is your holy mountain?" But Lin Tian looked into the golden mask, and wondered about the mountains that twinkled all around.

    Wooden dragon didn''t know the meaning of Lin Tian, but he pointed to the mountain and said, "in the center, but that place, even if we all need the consent of the elders or the patriarch, can be admitted, and we can only go in for one day at most in a month."

    "So many rules?"

    "Of course, otherwise, if everyone wants to go in, isn''t the whole holy mountain full of people?" The wooden dragon explained.

    Lin Tian then went on, and finally came to a cliff. After there was no one nearby, Lin Tian looked down at the cliff and said, "is this the valley below?"

    "Yes, but there are many spiritual grasses planted in our heavenly Buddhist temple below, so it''s forbidden to approach them below, so no one will run down."

    Lin Tian throws the bloody Heaven Sword, then steps on it and flies straight down. The wooden dragon asks strangely, "what are you going to do?"

    Lin Tian came to the bottom and stared at a group of plants below, but he didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he turned around, went to the edge of the golden light mask, looked inside the hood, and said, "that''s it."

    "This? What are you going to do? "

    "I want to enter the array." Lin Tian''s short words made the wooden dragon stare, "are you crazy? Enter the array? What do you think is this one star, two star array? Whatever you can do? "

    "I know, eight star array, but I can''t stop it." Lin Tian''s words make wooden dragon cry and laugh at once. "Eight stars? You, don''t tease me! "

 Chapter 257 trouble caused by token

    At the time when the wooden dragon was enjoying himself, Lin Tian put his hand on the gold cover, and then the whole man seemed to be in a state of no one.

    At the next moment, Lin Tian passed through this cover, and the wooden dragon stayed still, his eyes were even more stupid.

    Lin Tian turns around and stares at the wooden dragon outside. "Are you coming in?"

    "I, I''ll enter from the front door. You, wait for me." The wooden dragon was frightened and ran away, but Lin Tian stared at the nearby forest. He could feel that the spirit of this big gate was really different.

    The civet lies on Lin Tian''s shoulder and asks curiously, "adult, it seems that it''s not easy here and there."

    "Well, just don''t think of yourself as a thief." After Lin Tian appeased, the civet made a sound.

    After a while, the Dragon came, and the Dragon looked around and asked, "no one found you, right?"

    "Yes, but they all regarded me as a member of this clan after their divine sense was swept, so they didn''t trust me." Lin Tian said it calmly, as if he was the man of this clan.

    Wooden dragon Leng next, "this also OK?"

    "Don''t you rely on tokens to distinguish outsiders?" Lin Tian stared at the wooden dragon with a smile.

    At this time, wooden dragon took out a token, and Lin Tian also took out a token.

    "You, why?"

    "When your senior brother died last time, I found it in his heaven and earth bag."

    "You took all his things?" The wooden dragon stares at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian says, "I''m going to let it go, otherwise no one can open it."

    Hearing this, wooden Dragon said strangely, "so, you can open other people''s heaven and earth bags at will?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but wooden dragon suddenly hurriedly looked at his heaven and earth bag, and then hurriedly hid it, deeply afraid that Lin Tian would be handy, so he took his bag away.

    Lin Tian hung the token around his waist and said, "OK, let''s go!"

    Looking at Lin Tian''s appearance, Mulong was really like a disciple of the temple of heaven who had to admire him. "Aren''t you afraid at all?"

    "What is there to be afraid of?" Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it at all, but the wooden dragon hesitated, "in the end, you are sneaking in. What if you are found?"

    "If you find it." Lin Tian casually said, and then continued to move forward, the heart of the wooden dragon was surprised, "this guy, it is crazy ah."

    Lin Tian ignored and went on. After a while, they went through several mountains and came to a golden mountain.

    There are powerful arrays around this golden mountain, and anyone who wants to enter here must check from a hole.

    "This is the entrance of the holy mountain," said Mulong, pointing to the entrance. "But the entrance must have a pass given by the elder or the patriarch, and each time you go in, it''s only one day. "

    Lin Tian is going to find a way to continue to sneak in.

    But then suddenly a voice shouted to the wooden dragon, "I finally found you bastard!"

    Wooden dragon turns around, after discovering a few acquaintances, stares, "I have no time to play today, come back another day!"

    "Wooden dragon! You stole so many things from me while I was cultivating a few months ago and ran away, causing me to look for you everywhere! " A white beard, a big man, was very angry at the wooden dragon.

    Mulong looks embarrassed, especially Lin Tian is here. He doesn''t want to make things big, so he says, "Zhao Baitou, I''m really not free now. Next time?"

    Zhao Baitou is a member of the Zhao family. He is one step higher than Mulong. He is also a member of the top ten families.

    They are famous rivals in the temple of heaven, so they always trouble each other.

    This is no, last time Mulong took advantage of the other party''s breakthrough and stole something from the other party and ran away. He was so angry that Zhao Baitou was still angry at the moment.

    But Mulong didn''t have time to play with him now. He looked at Lin Tian and said, "let''s go."

    As soon as Lin Tian was about to leave, Zhao Baitou asked people to surround Lin Tian and his two people. Then Zhao Baitou looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "when will we have foundation building disciples?"

    As soon as this word came out, wooden dragon found that Lin Tian still maintained the foundation construction, which was impossible in the temple of heaven Buddha.

    So Mulong quickly began to lie, "this elder martial brother has a problem in cultivation recently, and he has regressed."

    "Backward cultivation? Elder brother? What elder martial brother? How come I haven''t seen it? " Zhao Baitou wanted to make trouble for Mulong, but Mulong was very cunning. He just wanted to take Lin Tianlai to threaten Mulong.

    However, Mulong stared at Zhao Baitou and said, "I advise you not to make trouble, otherwise, no one can save you!"

    "Say, what''s your name!" That Zhao Baitou stares, Lin Tian ignores, but continues to walk own.

    But those people did not give Lin Tian to go ahead, Zhao Baitou continued to ask, "boy, say, what''s your name!"

    "Don''t bother me." Lin Tian doesn''t want to waste time, but Zhao Baitou is usually a member of the top ten families. Even in the holy sect of tianfo, no one dares to talk to him like this except some elders or patriarchs, as well as some members of the big families.

    So Zhao Baitou glared, "boy, don''t you know my identity?"

    "What''s your status and what''s your relationship with me?" Lin Tian ignored them, and went through them directly. The speed was very fast. Those people were blinded.

    Zhao Baitou is very upset, but the wooden dragon is afraid that Lin Tian''s identity will be revealed, and the people from the law enforcement hall will ask him for his identity and token. Then it will be a big trouble.

    Therefore, Mulong said to Zhao Baitou, "Zhao Baitou, what''s the grudge? Another day, don''t bother me! Or you won''t get those things back! "

    Seeing that Mulong is protecting Lin Tian, Zhao Baitou sneers, "I''m sorry, I''ve contracted the road here today!"

    The wooden dragon is in a hurry, and Lin Tian asks the wooden dragon, "can we do it here?"

    "No, no one in the clan can do it, but he''s a rascal."

    Lin Tian said, but Zhao Baitou sneered, "if you want to go, give me something and apologize, or you won''t want to leave today."

    "I''ve already sold the goods. Sorry, it''s impossible!" said Mulong

    Hearing this, Zhao Baitou said coldly, "dare to sell me? You want to die? "

    "I''ll be with you some other day!"

    How could Zhao Baitou let it go, so he looked at the name and a series of numbers on the Tianling card of the forest, and then he looked at Lin Tian strangely and smiled, "boy, which mountain are you from? I will challenge you! "

    As soon as this word came out, Lin Tian looked at the wooden dragon strangely, and the wooden dragon thought he had heard it wrong, "what? You want to challenge him? "

    "Yes, have you forgotten the clan rules? Ranking behind is to challenge ranking top! The winner can take one thing from the loser. "

    Mulang knew that Zhao Baitou was not easy, so he said, "do you want to be shameful? This elder martial brother''s accomplishments are all backward. Do you want to challenge him? "

    "In the clan rules, there''s no saying that cultivation is backward." Zhao Baitou is funny.

    The wooden dragon was in a hurry, and began to preach to Lin Tian, "what can I do now?"

    "Must you promise?" Lin Tian looks at Mulong, and the sweat drops from Mulong. "In zongmen, anyone can challenge, promise or refuse, but the one who refuses means to admit defeat directly."

    "Low accomplishments? Can be challenged? " For the first time, Lin Tian heard about such a strange clan.

    However, Mulang said awkwardly, "our clan is divided into generations according to the cultivation theory, so those with high token numbers can challenge those with low ones."

    "Number?" Lin Tian glances at the token and finds that his token is 2680, while Zhao Baitou''s is 4789, and Mulong''s is 4581.

    just now Lin Tian doesn''t know what the number on the token means. It originally represents the ranking of clans, and the latter can challenge the top. Especially after Mulong explains the rules of token challenge one by one, Lin Tian fully understands what''s going on.

 Chapter 258 humble sweeper

    Zhao Baitou stared at Lin Tian as if he had found something cheap. "I''ve informed the nunnery. If you don''t come in half a day, I''ll take one of your things!"

    Finish saying, Zhao Baitou laughs to take a person to leave, that wooden dragon airway, "you are a villain."

    "Who wants you to give me a chance?" Zhao Baitou laughed and kept away.

    Wooden dragon is depressed to the extreme, "half a day."

    "Leave him alone, or try to find a way to get into the mountain." Lin didn''t take each other seriously.

    Looking at Lin Tian, Mu long was puzzled and said, "go to the temple of heaven and find the elders to pass through. But once you meet them, your identity will be exposed."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "well, I''d better sneak in."

    "What? Do you want to sneak in? "

    Lin Tianen then came to the edge of the mountain, intending to enter from a deserted place near the mountain, but the wooden dragon was still there and said, "it''s dangerous. Once it''s exposed, you''re finished."

    Lin Tian touched the array with one hand, then closed his eyes and frowned, "it seems that the array is really different."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "A group of old guys in this formation, if I go inside, they can find me in a flash." Lin Tian has to give up this plan. After all, he can''t fight with those old guys at the moment.

    Wooden dragon is relieved, still stare at Lin Tian and say, "OK!"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but looked at Mulong. "Besides looking for the elder, is there any way?"

    "There''s a way, but it''s almost impossible."

    "Say it!"

    "In the cultivation field, if you challenge upward, you can get one day''s cultivation qualification for every 100 people. But your token belongs to elder martial brother. It''s too hard to challenge upward." Wood dragon embarrassed way.

    Lin Tian looked at it and asked after more than 2600, "what''s the strength of this 2000?"

    "2000 is still a great success, but each talent is not simple."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "go to the ashram."

    "Are you kidding?" The wooden dragon was scared, but Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but let the wooden dragon lead the way.

    As long as Mulong leads the way in front of him, this ashram is the place where the disciples of the heaven Buddha sect compete and one of the most lively places.

    Wooden dragon is afraid that Lin Tian''s identity will be recognized, so he worries, "if someone knows elder martial brother Yang and you fight for him again, the consequences will be more troublesome."

    "More trouble?"

    "Yes, everyone needs to confirm their identity before the competition. If the breath doesn''t match, or if they are replaced by fake ones, they will be severely punished." The wooden dragon tightens.

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "breath, right? I have a way. "

    "You?" Wooden dragon looks at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tianen''s voice, then his breath is simulated as Yang Tianguan''s, and the wooden dragon on one side is scared, "you, how do you know his breath?"

    "His breath is interlinked with his soul, and it''s also a sign that people can''t change, but I can copy his soul''s breath."

    The wooden dragon was completely confused when he heard this, but soon he found another problem: "then, what do you look like?"

    "Appearance, it''s not necessary. If someone asks me, it''s said that I have a problem in cultivation. I don''t think anyone doubts it."

    The wooden dragon Leng next said, "also is right, as long as the breath has no problem, other does not matter."

    Then Mulong took Lin Tian to the ashram.

    There is a big challenge arena and a border in the arena.

    At the moment, Zhao Baitou is on it, waiting for Lin Tian to come.

    For Lin Tian, he only came to challenge other people, not to find him, but Zhao Baitou challenged him first. According to the clan rules, he had to solve the bayonet first.

    At last, Lin Tian had no choice but to go to the challenge arena, and wooden dragon reminded Lin Tian, "be careful, this guy is a violent maniac, especially other spells, which can enhance the attack, and can instantly promote the attack to the extreme, which is very terrible."

    Lin Tian''s voice was heard. He didn''t feel relieved. The people under the challenge arena were busy. Especially when he saw Lin Tian''s token, many people were talking about it.

    "This Zhao Baitou is cheap."

    "It''s not. That guy built the foundation only when he was backward!"

    For a while, it''s a pity that we didn''t find Lin Tianlai to challenge first. After all, there is a rule in this ashram. Everyone can only be challenged once a day at most.

    If Zhao Baitou defeats Lin Tian at the moment, Lin Tian''s ranking will fall back to Zhao Baitou''s position, and he will not be challenged today.

    However, some people of Jindan or Yuanying want to make an appointment in the morning to challenge Lin Tianlai to earn a ranking.

    Then an old man appeared, with white hair and a broom in his hand, as if he were a sweeping monk here.

    I saw this sweeping monk, dressed in a gray robe, standing under the challenge arena, sweeping the floor and saying to the two people on the challenge arena, "let''s start."

    Zhao Baitou said excitedly, "yes, elder."

    "Elder?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that this humble sweeping monk was actually an elder, so he looked at it curiously and found that the sweeping monk''s accomplishments were not weak, and he could even hide his accomplishments and breath.

    Zhao Baitou in the challenge arena laughed when he saw Lin Tian in a daze. "Boy, it''s too late for you to admit defeat."

    But Lin Tian turned to him and said, "come on, don''t waste time!"

    Everyone was stopped by Lin Tian''s tone, and even didn''t expect Lin Tianxiu could be so crazy to retreat to the foundation.

    Zhao Baitou immediately released his momentum and said with a smile, "I am in the middle of the transformation!"

    "Although I am backward in my cultivation, I can defeat you by building a foundation." Lin Tian is very confident, even the sweeping monks under the stage are curious, "back to cultivation, dare to fight with Huashen?"

    Not only the sweeper, but also all the people were curious. Zhao Baitou clenched his fist tightly, and then smiled, "go to hell!"

    For a moment, countless boxing shadows fly out, leaving Lin Tian nowhere to hide, but a wall appears in front of Lin Tian''s eyes.

    Those boxing shadows hit the earth wall one by one, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything, and the people under the stage were shocked.

    "Building a foundation can also release such a strong defense?"

    "Who is this man?"

    "It''s not easy to rank more than 2600."

    "But he built the foundation."

    On the other side of the wooden dragon, he said with dementia, "can this be prevented? What kind of ability is he! "

    For the sweeping monk, he also has a strange face. He stops sweeping and stares at the challenge arena. He even wants to see through Lin Tian.

    Zhao Baitou in the challenge arena is not willing to attack again, but the result is the same. He is so angry that Zhao Baitou scolds, "asshole!"

    Lin Tian stares at Zhao Baitou, who is going crazy. "Is it my turn?"

    Zhao Baitou is stunned and hums, "do you have to defend? I can defend, too! "

    After that, Zhao Bai''s golden light flashed on his head, and a golden mask appeared. Then he proudly said, "boy, I''m not the one who built the foundation to break this mask in the middle of transforming the gods!"

 Chapter 259 light, spirit and spirit, golden elixir

    People around the arena also think that Lin Tian has no such skills, but Lin Tian suddenly laughs there, and the people present are curious about what Lin Tian laughs.

    At this time, Lin Tian goes to Zhao Baitou step by step, and Zhao Baitou stares at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, what are you going to do?"

    "Didn''t you say I couldn''t break your cover?"

    "Nonsense! I''m the middle of the transformation! "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but put his hand on the cover, and the power on the cover disappeared a little bit. Zhao Baitou was stunned, and hurriedly continued to inject power into the cover.

    Not only that, Zhao Baitou also took the opportunity to directly hit a palm and rushed to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian''s double shadow technique avoids the attack of the other party, while the onlookers exclaim, "how powerful is the Dodge ability."

    "This guy, is it really just building foundation?"

    "It''s said that his cultivation is backward!"

    There was a lot of discussion, and the wooden dragon whispered to himself, "this guy is so powerful."

    But Zhao Baitou didn''t even want to let the other side touch his cover, so he continued to attack Lin Tian there.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely and performed the skill of recovery of all things. Countless vines entangled Zhao Baitou.

    The people at the scene looked at each other, "what is he doing with earth magic and wood magic?"

    But the sweeping monk wondered, "evil spirit? How can he gather the spirit of evil in his body? "

    At the moment, no one can see through except the sweeping monk. Not only that, but the next scene even scares the people present.

    Lin Tian spreads thirty-two magic shadows and focuses on the burning palm.

    The power of these thirty-two palms is not a common one. The power has been increased at least many times, which makes Zhao Baitou unable to resist at all. The cover is directly broken, and the whole person is hit and dropped from the challenge arena.

    In a moment, all the ghosts disappeared, and the sweeping monk regained his composure. "Demonic spirit, demonic spirit, and spiritual spirit. This guy, three kinds of cultivation? How can it be! "

    But Lin Tian looked at the sweeping monk and murmured to himself, "it seems that he found it."

    But Lin Tian didn''t care. Anyway, he didn''t do anything against the rules here. Zhao Baitou got up with a lot of blood.

    Wooden dragon ran over and smiled, "come on, take out the things, let me choose one."

    "You."

    "Come on! Don''t talk nonsense! " Wooden dragon can''t wait to get up, and Zhao Baitou glares at Lin Tian, and finally takes out his heaven and earth bag, and then yells at Lin Tian, "choose one."

    However, Mulang approached Lin Tian and said, "he just has a one-day pass."

    Finish saying, wooden dragon takes out a gold token, and there is a 1 word on it.

    "Do you want this?" Wood dragon asked, Lin Tian didn''t expect that he had such a pass token, so he took it and turned away.

    Wooden dragon laughs, "thank you very much."

    Zhao Baitou is very angry, especially this token, which he has accumulated.

    "Damn it!" Zhao Bai''s eyes twinkled with anger, while the sweeping monk not far away stared at Lin Tian''s back for a while.

    On the way to the holy mountain, Lin Tian asked the wooden dragon, "who is that sweeping monk?"

    "You say that? He is a sweeper monk in the ashram. We only know that he is an elder, and he is here to clean up the scene and preside over the competition. But no one knows the specific reason. " Mulong explained.

    Lin Tian looks suspicious. "Is such a person used for cleaning? What kind of joke does the Buddha Saint make on this day? "

    "What are you thinking?"

    Lin Tian shook his head. "No, I''m just curious!"

    The wooden dragon continued to lead the way, then came to the entrance of the holy mountain, and said to Lin Tian, "I won''t go in."

    Lin Tian had to take out the token he had just obtained, and then he couldn''t give it to the guard for inspection. The man made a special mark on the token and said, "you can go in, but the token will disappear at this time tomorrow, and then you will have to come out. If you stay in it and are found, you will face heavy punishment."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that he would be severely punished if he didn''t come out, but the wooden dragon on one side reminded him, "brother Lin, you must pay attention to the time. When it''s time, come out quickly."

    Lin Tian nodded, walked into the cave and disappeared into the cave. The wooden dragon took a deep breath. "This guy, it''s not easy."

    At this time, Zhao Baitou came over, took out another gold token, and stared at the wooden dragon and smiled, "I didn''t expect that I had another one."

    "You."

    "One is what I have accumulated before, the other is what I just went to collect." That Zhao Baitou hums a way.

    The wooden dragon is shocked, but he has no chance this month, so he can only stare and say, "are you going to?"

    "It''s free inside." Zhao Baitou suddenly smiled, then walked into it and disappeared there.

    Mulong is in a hurry. He goes to challenge people to advance to the top 100.

    ...

    when Lin Tian came inside, he found that there was white light everywhere, which was the light aura.

    When Lin Tian stood there, the gas light in his body was golden, especially when he saw the white light, like a cloud, Lin Tian was secretly pleased, "finally, there is light aura."

    So Lin Tian continued to move forward, and the inner light and spirit became stronger and stronger. At the same time, he would occupy disciples everywhere in the tunnel.

    These people, some of whom are dazed against the wall, have closed their eyes there. Lin Tian looks around the wall and finds that there are some light spells recorded on the wall.

    These spells are left by the older generation, or some genius. As time goes on, they become a treasure house.

    But the fewer people there were, until Lin Tian came to the first step and planned to go down, Zhao Baitou appeared.

    "Boy, do you know where down there?" Seeing Lin Tian''s hesitation, Zhao Baitou thought he was afraid and laughed.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect Zhao Baitou to come, so he took a look at him, didn''t take him seriously, and then looked down to the ground.

    I saw the underground white clouds flickering, and I couldn''t see the appearance below. But Zhao Baitou laughed, "there is an independent space below, and there are fog everywhere, and at the same time, I may encounter some precious images left by the old predecessors."

    "Image?"

    "Yes, it may help you a lot." This Zhao Baitou is inducing Lin Tian, and at this time, Mulong comes.

    I saw that the wooden dragon was very fast. When I saw that Lin Tian had not gone down, I was relieved. "Fortunately, you didn''t go down."

    "How did you get in?" Lin Tian was puzzled, and the wooden Dragon said awkwardly, "just now I spent a lot of money to buy from others."

    "Buy?"

    "Yes!"

    One side of Zhao Baitou sneers, "a gold order needs 50 million inferior Lingshi, and you are really bloody."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that Jin Ling would need so much money, and the wooden dragon hummed, "if I don''t come, you will surely cheat him on."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian is curious about what''s next.

 Chapter 260 terrible incomplete magic

    Looking at the white fog below, Mulong explained, "once there was an eminent man in the holy sect of heaven Buddha. He got a scroll from the big barren mountain, which recorded countless light system spells. Later, when the scroll was brought here, it turned into white fog. Then the whole mountain was full of light and aura, but the tall man sat there."

    "Sitting?"

    "Yes, dead! But it has attracted countless talents here. It is said that those who are destined can see his soul, or have special influence. But those who are not, have only one result. Their consciousness will be crushed by the cloud. If they are light, they will become useless. If they are heavy, they will lose their memory, or even become idiots. "

    Wooden Dragon said one by one, and finally pointed to the place with fewer and fewer people behind him and said, "so few people will come here, usually outside, to see what the predecessors left on the wall."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that there was such a secret in the fog. But Zhao Baitou wanted to hang on to Lin Tian, naturally he wanted to fool Lin Tian down and even tease him, "aren''t you very powerful? Go down if you have the ability. "

    "Brother Lin, don''t listen to him. He just wants to fool you down." The wooden dragon explained, and Lin Tian looked at the wooden dragon and doubted, "so you spent money, especially came to tell me?"

    "Yes, I knew that he would fool you in. As expected, I still came in time, or you would go in." The wooden Dragon said happily.

    But Lin Tian said, "in fact, you are a white stone."

    "Why?" Wooden dragon Leng next, put up smile, doubt stare at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian shrugged and said, "if you don''t come, I will go down."

    "What?" Mulang was shocked, but Zhao Baitou laughed, "what an idiot!"

    Lin Tian ignores the reaction of the two and goes straight down, disappearing into the fog. When Zhao Baitou sees Lin Na ? ve being cheated, he can''t help laughing out, "idiot one."

    Mulang is in a hurry and looks at Zhao Baitou. "What did you say to him?"

    "I asked him to go down, but he did. Do you think he has any problems here?" Zhao Baitou pointed at his head and laughed.

    "You."

    Then Zhao Baitou picked up his mood and smiled, "I''ll go to the neighborhood to practice. Don''t waste my day."

    With that, Zhao Baitou left happily, and Mulong stood at the entrance in a hurry, staring at the white cloud and flustered, "how can this guy be so easily cheated?"

    Cheat? It was Lin Tian who was going to come to this place, and when he was in the fog, the light aura in his body became stronger and stronger, and the light golden elixir changed from gas to liquid.

    "Soon, it will be a solid gold pill." Lin Tian''s face was full of joy.

    But at this time, a cry of ghosts and wolves came from nearby, and Lin Tian looked around doubtfully.

    Then there are countless shadows everywhere, and these shadows are all black, unable to really see what a person looks like.

    Not only that, the shadow made a strange sound, "life and death, between a free reading."

    Then a strong soul impact force rushed into Lin Tian''s consciousness space. If it wasn''t for Lin Tian''s soul to be strong enough, the soul impact force just now would be enough to shock him.

    But Lin Tian, who has a strong soul, blinked, "come out!"

    The shadows gradually coincided, and finally a bald old man appeared, sitting on a rock in front of him, staring at Lin Tian strangely, "are you ok?"

    "You think I have something?"

    The old bald head was stunned and said, "how could it be so cruel to leave your family?"

    "Aren''t you cruel in choosing people?"

    "Select people?"

    Lin Tian looked around and explained one by one, "this soul array is to select some people with better soul talent to come in, while those with weak soul talent will lose their cultivation, or become idiots, or even disappear, isn''t it?"

    "Boy, you!" The old bald head was stunned, and Lin Tian smiled, "you think you are in my dream now, actually not, I am only in this array, and you are the soul in this array, and integrated with the array, and can never leave the array!"

    The old bald head is completely covered. After all, no one knows the secret, and it is impossible to know it. But now a man who builds a foundation can see through it completely.

    "Say, why do you want to make your soul into a soul array, and why do you want to choose people with good soul talents to meet here?"

    All of a sudden, the bald head was silent, as if thinking something, while Lin Tian stared at him for a long time and said, "why? What''s the point? "

    "I can''t tell you the secret, otherwise it will cause chaos in the whole heaven Buddha and even the whole continent."

    Lin Tianhu asked, "is it related to that scroll?"

    "Young man, don''t ask."

    Lin Tian didn''t want to say, and didn''t want to ask, but said, "can you show me that scroll?"

    Only then did the old bald head come back to his mind, "this person is selected by the scroll. Unexpectedly, you can come here, indicating that you have been recognized by the scroll."

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Yes, as long as the mind has no distractions, it can be seen." The old bald head explained.

    Lin Tianze looked around. For a moment, a white scroll flew out of his eyes. After the scroll was opened, there were countless dense words.

    There are many light spells recorded in this word, and from left to right, this one is more complicated than another.

    The bald head explained, "this light spell has nine difficulties from one star to nine stars, and above the nine stars, it is a holy level spell, second only to the immortal method."

    Lin Tian shook his head. "Wrong, there is not only a holy magic but also a incomplete immortal magic in it!"

    "What? Immortal law? How can it be! " The old bald head was shocked, and Lin Tian stroked the scroll with one hand, and then shook it vigorously. The white light on the scroll was strong, and then a pile of words and portraits appeared in the sky.

    Lin Tian was entranced at a glance. He couldn''t understand it at all. He was just trying to ask Lin Tian what happened. But he saw Lin Tian''s epiphany. He was completely stunned. "Can he understand?"

    Lin Tian really can understand it, because it''s incomplete immortal method, but this kind of magic can''t be understood by ordinary people unless it''s immortal.

    But Lin Tian is not the same. He has experienced the realm of immortals and immortals. For him, this little fairy method is just a pediatrician, which is the difference between him and ordinary people.

    But the old bald head didn''t know, and even envied, "I''ve been trapped for thousands of years, but I haven''t studied it thoroughly. He can see the hidden level at a glance, and can understand it?"

    Lin Tian didn''t know what the old bald head wanted, but when he saw the above incomplete immortal method, he secretly liked, "ten thousand fold skill!"

    The skill of ten thousand fold emphasizes the superposition of forces. In addition, the general principle says that there are ninety-nine and eighty-one scenes, that is to say, eighty-one times can be overlapped.

    So there are many stacks, such as spell stack, damage stack and so on.

    Not only that, this superposition technique is invisible. Only the immortal can sense it.

    At the thought of this, Lin Tian smiled strangely, "if I learn, I can dominate other people''s games at will!"

 Chapter 261 identity exposure

    Looking at these, Lin Tian was very happy for a long time, and then the whole person realized the cultivation at that time.

    It took him six days to comprehend the incomplete thousand fold skill with his soul''s comprehension ability. However, there are only thirty-six scenes recorded in the incomplete chapter, and there are many others behind. Lin Tian doesn''t know where it is.

    So Lin Tian turned to look at the old bald head, and the bald monk looked at Lin Tian in surprise, "are you awake?"

    "This scroll is incomplete. I don''t know how you came here?" Lin Tian stared at the monk curiously.

    The monk hesitated and said, "in a broken temple in Dahuang mountain, I have forgotten the specific location."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he had to give up first, then look around, take a deep breath, and for a moment those scrolls turned into shadows and flew into Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian''s light golden elixir immediately formed into a solid golden elixir, while the words of the scroll attached to its light golden elixir.

    "I''ll leave it to you first." Lin Tian murmured to himself about the scroll, and the white fog around it gradually disappeared.

    The bald monk knew that he had finally found a successor for the scroll. When he should leave, he said to Lin Tian with a smile, "thank you."

    "No delivery."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you something." Before the monk disappeared with the array, a formula came to Lin Tian''s ear.

    After a while, the monk finished reading and then said, "if there is any difficulty in the Buddha''s holy sect, I hope you can help me."

    "What did you just give me?" Lin Tian asked curiously.

    "You can prove your identity just by reciting that pithy formula." When the monk finished speaking, he disappeared completely.

    Lin Tian wondered, "pithy formula?"

    But Lin Tian didn''t rest assured. He just remembered that until the clouds around him disappeared completely, "it turns out that after the scroll is taken away, the array and soul will disappear."

    After a while of exclamation, Lin Tian takes out the wooden Saint stone given by the wooden dragon again. After continuing to absorb it, the wooden golden elixir in the body also takes shape.

    "Seven golden elixirs, and finally two, thunder and darkness."

    Lin Tian immediately became spirited, especially after the seven golden elixirs, he found that his internal strength increased a lot.

    In addition, he is very satisfied with this skill. However, when using this skill, he should have no distractions, or he will be interrupted.

    Not only that, once the stack time is interrupted, it has to start again.

    For example, now, with Lin Tian''s own ability, he can increase his interest by one weight at a time. If he wants to increase the number of thirty-six, he needs at least thirty-six times. This is not a short time.

    But the power of 36 times damage stack is very huge.

    I saw Lin Tian standing there, silently performing thousands of stacks for himself. Every stack, the power in the forest celestial body would be furious once.

    Thirty six times later, when Lin Tian played the burning palm, it was very powerful. However, when the skill was thirty-six, it could only last for half a quarter of an hour. After half a quarter of an hour, it had to start again. That''s the disadvantage of this immortal skill.

    "Half a quarter of an hour, it should not be a problem to solve a person." Lin Tian felt that the malpractice was not serious for the time being, so he picked up his mood and walked out of here.

    But I didn''t see the wooden dragon here, which made Lin Tian mutter to himself, "six days, he should go out."

    Not only that, Lin Tian saw that his original golden order had also disappeared, "the golden order of this day has also disappeared?"

    But Lin Tian doesn''t care. Anyway, his goal has been achieved. Now all he has to do is to leave here.

    But outside the holy mountain, a group of people gathered around, and Mulong and Zhao Baitou were also there.

    Not only that, Zhao Baitou laughed at the wooden dragon, "wooden dragon, I didn''t expect this boy is a fake."

    The look of the wooden dragon was ugly, while some people in gold were ferocious.

    In addition, there is a handhold on the gold garment. It is obvious that it is the person who is in charge of the law enforcement hall, and the leader is a middle-aged man, who has become a God.

    Seeing that Mulong didn''t speak, Zhao Baitou bowed to Zhao Baitou and said, "elder martial brother Qian, this guy brings outsiders here. He is also guilty!"

    Qianyue, the eldest disciple of the law enforcement hall, looked at Mulong as if he had died. He said, "six days, what do you want to say?"

    At the moment, Mulong just wants to see Lin Tian and doesn''t want to say anything else, while Zhao Baitou teases, "Mulong, what? Don''t you say anything? "

    "Wait until he comes out." Mulang sighed helplessly, but Zhao Baitou said with a smile, "it''s still the same thing whether he can enter there and come out alive."

    Hearing this, Mulong looked bad, and Zhao Baitou continued to jeer, "whether he came out, became an idiot or lost his accomplishments, but could he be punished as well?"

    Wooden dragon took a white look, but Zhao Baitou looked at Qianyue. "Senior brother Qian, what will happen to those who break in at random?"

    "By the rules, death!"

    Zhao Baitou is very happy. The wooden dragon looks ugly. He prays in his heart, "don''t come out!"

    The onlookers wondered whether Lin Tian would come out. After all, in the past, if a person was in it, he would go crazy or his accomplishments would be abandoned, and then he would run out.

    So these law enforcers, waiting for Lin Tian to come out, take him away and interrogate him slowly.

    Not only that, Mulong is also being watched, and Zhao Baitou complains, "Mulong, once you are sure that you brought him from that boy''s mouth, you will also be punished severely."

    Wooden dragon stares at, in the heart is helpless very much, as for that Zhao Baitou laughs.

    The onlookers talked until someone shouted, "come out."

    At this time, we looked at the cave entrance and saw Lin Tian coming out of it. His eyes were clear and he didn''t look crazy at all.

    At the same time, they didn''t look like their accomplishments were abandoned, which made us wonder, "he''s all right?"

    "How is it possible?"

    "What happened?"

    All of a sudden, countless people were shocked. Zhao Baitou didn''t care. He shouted to Qianyue, "senior brother Qian, go ahead."

    Qianyue was shocked and stared at Lin Tian. He took out a token, "I am the eldest disciple of law enforcement hall, Qianyue."

    After explaining the matter, Lin Tiandi knew that his identity had been checked because he had been here for too long, and then attracted the people from the law enforcement hall.

    But Lin Tian was not afraid. Instead, he looked back at the thousand mountains. "Are you in charge?"

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to talk to Qianyue like this, and Qianyue wondered, "what do you mean, boy?"

    "I will ask you, can you decide the law enforcement power? Or do you want to find the steward of the law enforcement hall? "

    This made Qianyue very embarrassed, and Zhao Baitou glared, "boy, do you know who he is? The chief disciple of the law enforcement hall is second only to the existence of the hall master. "

    "So the temple master is in charge?" Lin Tian''s words made Qianyue very angry, and he said, "take it down, and have a good interrogation."

    "Well, it''s a waste of time to find you. I''d better find someone myself!" Lin Tian finished, very fast, and left for a place.

 Chapter 262 magic formula

    When they saw that they were stupid, someone shouted, "is this kid crazy? Against the law enforcement palace? "

    "He''s dying."

    Wooden dragon also didn''t expect Lin Tian to ignore these people in the law enforcement hall, and that thousand Yue was in a hurry, coupled with Zhao Baitou''s demagogue on the edge.

    The thousand mountain angrily went forward, fell in front of Lin Tian at a fast speed, stared at Lin Tian Dao, "how dare you go crazy in front of me when building the foundation?"

    Hearing this, people thought that Lin Tian had defeated Zhao Baitou with the power of building foundation, so they all talked about, "who is this guy?"

    "Only when the foundation is built can we defeat the terrible man who transformed God."

    "No matter how powerful you are, if you meet elder martial brother Qian, you will be doomed."

    For a while, everyone thought Lin Tian was going to be unlucky, and Mulang hurriedly apologized to Qian Yue, "elder martial brother Qian, can you be magnanimous?"

    "Magnanimity? So, you have something to do with him? Did you bring him? " The thousand mountains stared.

    Mulong knew that he could not get rid of the relationship, and he really wanted to save Lin Tian, so he focused on the first way, "that''s right! I brought him. "

    In an instant, the discussion was heated around him, while Zhao Baitou laughed, "Mulong, you''re finished, you''re useless! You''ll be a loser all your life! "

    We all know the consequences of bringing outsiders here, but Mulong has chosen. He doesn''t care. He stares at Zhao Baitou and says, "what are you proud of? You''re defeated!"

    "What do you say?" Zhao Baitou stared, and Mulong knew that things could not be changed, but at least his mouth would be addicted, so he said with a smile, "I don''t know who it was the other day, who was beaten to fly in the challenge arena?"

    Zhao Baitou was furious and looked at Qianyue. "Elder martial brother Qianyue, look how crazy he is!"

    Mulong then looked at Qianyue and said, "elder martial brother Qian, please look at my wood family''s face and let him go."

    People didn''t expect that Mulong would turn the wooden house out, and the thousand Yue stared, "in the heaven Buddha holy sect, any family member here must abide by the rules, even if you are the same."

    Qianyue''s tone is very clear, that is, he won''t let Lin Tian or wooden dragon go.

    Mulang had to look at Lin Tian and say, "brother Lin, this time, I will bet with you again."

    "Bet?" Lin Tian didn''t expect this guy to gamble at this time, but the onlookers didn''t think it was too big, and they started to make a fuss.

    I''ll bet if we can leave safely today

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "that can definitely leave."

    However, Mulong didn''t think so. He said with a smile, "it''s necessary. But before he died, it''s worth meeting such an interesting person as you."

    "Are you sure you''re worth it?" Lin Tian asked back, and wooden dragon smiled awkwardly. "It''s here. There''s no way out."

    But Lin Tian looked at the distance. At this time, the sweeping monk was in the ashram. Lin Tian smiled and said, "I know who is in charge."

    People don''t know what Lin Tian is doing at the ashram. Suddenly Lin Tian is very fast. Sixty four magic shadows are on display.

    "What? Sixty four? " Last time, all the people saw 32. Now there are 64 in Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that after seven golden elixirs, they would become so terrible, but sixty-four would be enough to make this mountain big.

    However, Zhao Baitou added, "elder martial brother Qian, you see, this bastard even openly ignores you in the clan."

    Qianyue scolds and catches up with him, but the wooden dragon is also covered and chases after him quickly.

    For Lin Tian, as soon as he falls in front of the sweeper, he laughs at the sweeper, "find a place to talk."

    After the people arrived, they looked at each other, and the sweeping monk looked down at the forest sky, and then looked down at the thousand mountains and other people, "you go down."

    Everyone knows that the sweeper is an elder, but he is powerful. So the thousand Yue frowned, "elder, he is a stranger, not a saint of heaven Buddha. I must catch him."

    "Can you hold him?" The sweeping monk asked, and the Qianyue suddenly looked embarrassed, and the sweeping monk looked at Lin Tian, "say, what do you want to talk about?"

    "I''ll talk for you, but I have to find a place."

    "For others?" The sweeper was curious. Lin Tian didn''t speak until the sweeper turned around and said, "follow me."

    Lin Tian then left with the sweeper. Mulong and others looked at each other. After Lin Tian and the sweeper disappeared, Zhao Baitou began to look at Qianyue. "What can I do, elder martial brother Qianyue?"

    "I''m looking for the Lord of law enforcement hall!" In a hurry, Qianyue took out the tone stone, and an old man dressed in a black robe landed. "Where is the man?"

    "Follow the sweeper." This thousand mountains urgent way, but that law enforcement hall Lord after hearing frowns, "sweeper elder?"

    "Yes, in the convent!" The thousand mountains reported, and the Lord of the law enforcement hall regained his dignity, "then wait."

    When they heard that they were going to wait, they had to wait for the theatre, while Zhao Baitou went up to them. "Lord Luo, the stranger, was brought by this boy. You must punish him well, or everyone will bring people in disorder later."

    The Lord of Luo Temple frowned and asked the wooden dragon, "did you bring it?"

    Wooden dragon has just admitted that he is not afraid of politeness. He looks at the Lord of Luo hall and says, "yes!"

    The Lord of Luodian was angry and stared at the wooden dragon. "Do you know what crime you have committed?"

    The wooden dragon bowed his head and did not dare to say a word. The Lord of the hall of Luo was about to start. The voice of the sweeping monk came from the hall in the ashram, "Lord of the hall of Luo, come in too."

    The Lord of Luodian was confused and moved quickly. The whole person disappeared from everyone''s face, and everyone was shocked. "The Lord of Luodian is so fast."

    "No, the Lord of Luodian is famous for his fast legs."

    "Is it?"

    "Yes, it is said that he is the fastest man in our heavenly Buddha sect."

    Everyone talked about it, but the wooden dragon was worried. As for Zhao Baitou, he laughed, "the Lord of Luo hall is famous for his selflessness. You can see how he can bring the body out later."

    The more hearing the dragon, the whiter his face.

    As for the monk who sweeps the floor in the practice hall, he looks at Lin Tian standing on one side, and the Lord of Luo hall comes in with a kind of reckless appearance, and his whole life is righteous and cold-hearted, "do you know the consequences of trespassing on us?"

    Lin Tian looks at the sweeper, "so I show it?"

    The sweeping monk nodded, and the Lord of the Luo Temple wondered, "what do you want to show?"

    At this time, Lin Tian used the pithy formula given to him by the old bald head. For a moment, Lin Tian''s whole body shape "grew bigger". Specifically, a shadow overlapped Lin Tian''s body and then grew bigger.

    This shadow belongs to an old monk.

    The old monk opened his eyes and saw the two, while the main shock of the Luo Hall said, "ancestor."

    The sweeping monk also said, "it''s really you."

    The old monk looked at them and said with a smile, "I knew that he would be in danger, so I left him a magic formula, which is the image I left behind."

    The sweeping monk and the Lord of Luo hall looked at each other, but the old monk could not see them. After all, he was just an image, so he said to himself, "he has obtained the real scroll. From today on, he is the son of our heavenly Buddha. No one can embarrass him, or he will deal with it as a betrayal of the sect."

    "Son of God!" The sweeper and the Lord of the Luo hall were shocked.

 Chapter 263 Leize swamp

    The illusion gradually disappeared, and the Lord of Luo temple and the sweeping monk stared at Lin Tian strangely. As for Lin Tian''s mood, he said, "I don''t like publicity!"

    Lin Tian doesn''t want to run around in the name of a son of God, because it''s not good for him. He may even welcome a lot of big doors, or even more powerful guys to stare at him.

    Especially at this moment, I''m not strong enough. If people stare at me, it''s very difficult or even possible that Watergate wants to develop that day.

    But the Lord of Luo temple and the sweeping monk didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking, but they answered Lin Tian''s command, "yes, son of God!"

    After that, Lin Tian walked out of the main hall of the practice hall, and the people outside saw Lin Tian coming out, and they talked about it one after another.

    "Is he all right?"

    "It''s true, it''s intact."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Everyone looked at each other, but Zhao Baitou also wondered. As for Mulang coming to Lin Tian, he was puzzled, "brother Lin, what happened?"

    "Nothing. Let''s go." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he was ready to leave. However, Qianyue stopped him and said, "do you want to go? No way! "

    Lin Tian glanced at the thousand Yue, didn''t speak, but turned to leave. But the thousand Yue was angry and shouted, "if you do something, you have to be punished!"

    Who knows the law enforcement hall? The Lord of Luodian came out and stared at Qianyue and a group of law enforcement team and shouted, "what are you doing?"

    Qianyue quickly explained, "Lord Luo, he is the guy I just said."

    "You mean him? He''s just the apprentice that the elder accepted privately. "

    "What? Disciple? Everyone looked at each other, and the thousand mountains were also covered, "Lord Luo, here."

    "OK, let''s go. It''s OK." When the Lord of the Luo temple had finished speaking, he let the people who were in charge of the temple leave.

    But Zhao Baitou was not willing to accept it, and he also met him and said, "Lord Luo, even if he is a disciple of the clan, but he has been in the holy mountain for more than one day, how to deal with this matter?"

    The Lord of Luodian stared, "I have a lot of gold orders, but they haven''t been opened in time. Do you want me to find some elders and have a good talk with you?"

    When Zhao Baitou heard this, he was sweating, "no, I just asked."

    "Who else wants to ask?"

    Everyone was silent immediately. Obviously, everyone knew that the Lord of Luo temple was protecting Lin Tian, and the sweeping monk also came out and looked at them. "I hope you don''t embarrass him."

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but left the crowd in silence. Only the Lord of Luo temple and the sweeping monk saw Lin Tian in a very complicated mood.

    Why didn''t Mulong come out so smoothly, especially not far away from the heavenly Buddha sect? He wondered, "brother Lin, when did you become the apprentice of your family?"

    "Apprentice? Do you think it''s possible? "

    "But the temple master."

    "To say what you heard." Lin Tian said something directly, and the wooden dragon looked at Lin Tian in surprise, "what? Tell us? "

    Lin Tian''s voice was gracious, he didn''t speak, and after making the civet bigger, Lin Tian sat on it. "There are three days left before the game. I have to go back first."

    Wooden dragon immediately also sat up, in order to prevent falling down, he grabbed the cat''s fur, and then the civet moved again.

    Shortly after they left, Zhao Baitou ran after them, but when he saw a pile of dust, he swore, "Damn it, don''t let me catch you, or I will kill you."

    ...

    the next day, when Lin Tian and Mulong arrived near Tianlong City, they stopped, and the Mulong shivered, "this mount is too hard to sit on."

    "You can choose not to sit."

    The wooden dragon immediately embarrassed way, "this."

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but went back to the city directly, but the wooden dragon kept pestering him.

    Nangong Yan and others saw Lin Tian coming back and asked where he had gone, but Lin Tian only said to play.

    The wooden dragon didn''t say anything to Lin Tian. He didn''t say anything, but he soon fought with these people until Dugu Yan said respectfully to Lin Tian, "young master Lin, a few days ago, Miss Ming sent you a letter."

    "Letter?"

    "Yes! Look! "

    Lin Tian was curious to take the letter. He only saw a spirit talisman on the envelope. Once opened, the spirit talisman will disappear. This is to prevent others from peeping.

    Nangong Yan blinked and smiled and said, "big brother, look at what love letter this beautiful woman wrote to you."

    Tianbing is also joking, "no, we''ve been watching it for a few days, and we''ll wait for you to come back and guess him."

    The fox demon and other people on one side also looked at Lin Tian strangely, and the wooden Dragon said, "Miss Ming, is it really Yuyou?"

    "Of course!" Nangong Yan complacently said, and the wooden dragon took a breath. "It''s so long, but it doesn''t eat fireworks. How could it write to you?"

    Obviously, wooden dragon was also overwhelmed by the reputation of Yuyou, and Lin Tian took a look at all of them and walked out of the house directly.

    People want to chase out, but Lin Tian disappears in a blink of an eye.

    "This big brother is so mean." Nangong Yan Tun Road, and the wooden dragon is also depressed, "this guy."

    However, when Mulong thought of something, he asked people about Lin Tianlai.

    ...

    Lin Tian comes to the street with the letter at the moment. He stares at the contents of the letter until he doubts, "Leize forest? I haven''t heard of this place! "

    So Lin Tian is ready to go back, but when he thinks of the way people are chasing after him, Lin Tian has to go to beast mountain villa by himself.

    When the guards saw Lin Tian coming, they immediately led Lin Tian to the hall to meet Lin Tian''s business.

    "Brother Lin, you are here at last." Ming Yao was excited, and Lin Tian said, "you asked me to go to Leize forest, don''t know where this is?"

    At the moment, Lin Tian hears thunder and thinks of it, so he wants to know if there is thunder.

    However, Ming Yao explained, "nine thousand years ago, a swamp suddenly fell into a thunderbolt, and then it became a thunderbolt. There are thunderbolts everywhere. It''s hard for ordinary people to think about the past. Even those with high accomplishments should be careful there. As for our invitation to you this time, it''s because there is a thunderbolt spirit beast. We want to catch it, but our ability is limited, so."

    When Lin Tian heard the thunder, his eyes lit up, but he wondered what the God thunder came down nine thousand years ago was.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied Ming Yao, he said, "because of the urgency of time, my sister went there to squat first, for fear that the spirit beast would be robbed."

    "This spirit beast is very important to you?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and Mingyao hesitated and said, "this spirit beast is extraordinary. Many spirit beast sects and even some monks want to seize it, and we catch it to protect it."

    "Protection?"

    "Yes, our tenet of beast clan is not to hurt the spirit beast and make friends with them. But the Lei spirit beast is so precious that some people even want to use its blood or animal yuan as a magic weapon or something. So." Ming Yao said one by one the meaning of his beast clan.

    Lin Tian nodded. "Let''s go."

    "What?" Ming Yao didn''t expect Lin Tian to agree so readily.

 Chapter 264 is not impressive, but terrible

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much. At the moment, he just wants to condense the eighth golden elixir. Then he can find those two people and condense the ninth dark golden elixir. Then he can step into the golden elixir realm and open the chapter of reincarnation killing the heaven and the golden elixir.

    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t speak, Ming Yao hurriedly took Lin Tian away from Tianlong city.

    However, due to the long journey, Ming Yao also knew that Lin Tian would come back to the game, so he prepared a horse and beast carriage.

    In a moment, they disappeared from the Tianlong city.

    ...

    in the city and Longyou Valley yard, Xia Changlao heard that Ming Yao and Lin Tian left Tianlong city and wondered, "what have they done?"

    Tieqianshou also heard the news and came to ask, "how is it? Did you find out? "

    Elder Xia shook his head and said, "I haven''t found it yet."

    "Be sure to find out." Iron hand in hand eyebrow wrinkly, that summer elder hesitates way, "I send the spy of my Dragon Valley to investigate now."

    "Yes."

    ...

    when night falls, Lin Tian and Ming Yao come to Leize forest. In the distance, they can see the lightning flickering everywhere in the air, and the last place is the forest in front.

    Lin Tian looked at the past, and could not help muttering to himself, "why is this thunder and lightning attracted to the front?"

    Mingyao didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but said to Lin Tian, "be careful here."

    After Lin Tian made a sound, they went on until a while, and gradually saw a group of pedestrians. These people, obviously, came for the Lei series spirit beast.

    Just as Ming Yao was about to look for the long track, a group of people came in front of him. When they saw Ming Yao, someone smiled and said, "it belongs to the beast clan."

    "With that beauty?"

    "Yes, it''s from the netherworld."

    "But the woman is dead. What are they doing?"

    When he heard something happened to Mingyou, Mingyao frowned and asked, "what happened to my sister?"

    "Your sister?" A middle-aged man is quizzed, and Mingyao asks no matter how quizzy he is.

    After a while, Mingyao was in a hurry and looked at Lin Tian. "The people of the beast sect are blocking my sister. I have to go to help quickly."

    "Immortal beast clan?" Lin Tian wondered about the name of the sect. He had heard about it in the fairyland. Why did it exist.

    "For the immortal beast clan, the clan that has emerged for thousands of years is the middle gate of the other third class cities, not the Tianlong city." Ming Yao explains that after Lin Tian makes a sound, this Ming Yao leads Lin Tian forward.

    After a while, Ming Yao saw a group of people in front of him, blocking the road around him. These people were wearing clothes with a picture of a fierce beast.

    "Greedy wolf." When Lin Tian saw the totem, he recognized that the immortal beast sect must have some connection with the immortal beast sect of the immortal world.

    Then a group of people came forward and stopped him, and Mingyao said, "what do you mean, you immortal beast clan?"

    At this time, when the onlookers saw Ming Yao coming, they began to talk about it one after another. "Look, it belongs to the beast clan."

    "Another one to die?"

    "No, it''s all surrounded by the immortal beast clan."

    Then a young man appeared and stood on a huge python.

    The python stood up, two stories high, and the young man stood there, dressed in black Lin armour, holding a black whip and laughing, "who do I think! It''s the beast clan! "

    "Blue snake, it''s you!" It is necessary to know the young man in front of us clearly. He also has scales on his face, like a snake.

    However, this young man, called blue snake, is not weak in cultivation. He has turned into a peak.

    The black Python is also very terrible. It''s a super spirit beast. Its accomplishments are comparable to those of a master of transforming gods. Its tongue is red, as if it''s just stained with blood.

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time, but I didn''t expect to see you in this way." The blue snake laughed.

    "What do you want to do?" As soon as Ming Yao thought that there might be danger in Ming you, he was in a hurry.

    The blue snake laughed. "Your beautiful sister, I wanted to talk to her, but she took a chance and went straight into the deep minefield of rezer and disappeared."

    "What? Deep minefields? " Ming Yao was shocked, and the blue snake smiled. "No, I guess the body was crushed by those thunders."

    "You!" Ming Yao is furious. He releases two spirit tigers and beasts directly. But the blue snake is not afraid of it. He holds the whip and shakes it hard to fight the two spirit beasts.

    Ming Yao was shocked. "Immortal beast sect, whip the beast!"

    "Yes! As long as the cultivation is weaker than me, I just need to whip it down, and then I can fly. " The blue snake laughed.

    Ming Yao is in a hurry. He looks at Lin Tian. "Can you help me?"

    Lin Tian knows the meaning of Ming Yao, so he plans to take action, but the blue snake takes a look at Lin Tian and laughs, "Ming Yao, you''re getting worse and worse. How can you ask a foundation builder to help you? Do you think he''s very good? "

    The people of xianshizong laughed after hearing this.

    The onlookers were also joking, "is there no one in this ten thousand beast clan?"

    "I guess so. I found a man who built the foundation."

    Ming Yao knows Lin Tian''s strength, so he looks at the blue snake and hums, "you''ll regret later."

    "Regret? Funny, just him? I can stab him with one hand. " The blue snake said proudly.

    Ming Yao ignored him, but looked at Lin Tian and asked, "help me. I want to go in and see my sister."

    Lin Tian nodded his head, and then cast the spirit of sleepiness. The next moment, everyone saw a scene of shock.

    That''s the python. It suddenly stirs up and directly throws the blue snake away.

    Everyone was stunned. Many people were curious about what happened, and the blue snake flew up again, "what''s going on?"

    Lin Tian controls the boa constrictor and directly lets it flick its tail to fight all the disciples of the low cultivation immortal beast sect around.

    Soon a passage appeared. Ming Yao was very happy. He looked at Lin Tian and said, "thank you."

    Lin Tian is not polite either. He walked directly through the passage, and everyone knew that the python was under Lin Tian''s control.

    The blue snake said angrily, "dare to control my spirit beast? You want to die! "

    At this time, the blue snake whipped it, and the whip grew longer.

    When Lin Tian was about to hit, he saw the wall behind him and directly blocked the power of the whip.

    "Boom!" The wall cracked, but Lin Tian didn''t have anything to do. He went on. As for Ming Yao, he sighed, "I didn''t expect that he was so powerful."

    Blue snake was furious. "Stop them for me."

    Those people immediately flew over one by one, trying to stop Ming Yao and others, and Ming Yao rushed out.

    Those people also want to do it. As a result, Mingyao suddenly finds that his attack has soared, one in a row.

    All the people at the scene were dumbfounded, and the blue snake was even shocked, "how can you be so strong?"

    Ming Yao also doesn''t understand. Only Lin Tian knows, because he has given him a ten thousand fold skill, and it has already overlapped two layers.

    This means that his strength has tripled, and he, who was a master of divination, has tripled, which is naturally terrible.

    But the blue snake didn''t know. He was still swearing.

 Chapter 265 Lei Jindans cohesion, Miss Ming Shaos crisis

    Looking at a pile of people who had been transformed into the divine realm by the immortal beast sect, after being hit by Ming Yao as a sandbag, the onlookers were shocked one by one. Some people were still amazed, "the people of the beast sect are not simple."

    The blue snake heard this, more angry, but also shouted, "out of the animal array!"

    The people of beast clan all retreated to the edge one after another, and then everyone took out a ring, and in a moment, their spirit beasts flew out of the ring.

    After that, the blue snake ordered all the beasts to "roar and roar", just like the herd of beasts, to Lin Tian and Ming Yao.

    Ming Yao looked at Lin Tian, even nervously. "Mr. Lin, is there any way?"

    "No matter how many you come, they are all the same!"

    All of a sudden, those huge herds were subdued in front of Lin Tian. All of a sudden, they were lying on the ground, motionless.

    The people of xianshou clan were shocked and shouted to the blue snake one after another, "elder martial brother LAN, the spirit beast is out of control."

    "Senior brother LAN, there''s something wrong with the guy who built the foundation."

    Blue snake guessed what magic weapon there must be on Lin Tian, so he said angrily, "boy, who are you and why are you against us?"

    "You are against me, not I am against you." Lin Tian replied lightly, then turned around.

    Blue snake is not willing to, but also hold the whip in the air, with a strong force to fly to the forest.

    Lin Tianbei smiled at them. At the next moment, all the lying spirit beasts got up and went back to the original way. The whip hit several spirit beasts directly.

    But most of them rushed to the immortal beast clan and attacked their "master" frantically. For a while, the immortal beast clan was crying and howling.

    Ming Yao said to Lin Tian, who was walking in the street, very relieved. "You are so powerful, young master Lin, you can take care of them in a moment."

    Lin Tian was very calm, and he continued, "let''s go."

    "Yes."

    The two then walked into a fog, then gradually appeared some lightning in front of them.

    Crackling, these thunder and lightning hit some branches and some ground, there immediately burned up.

    Ming Yao can only choose some places without thunder and lightning, at the same time, he stares at the surrounding panic and says, "this Leize is really terrible."

    But Lin Tian looked around and forward.

    Only the thunder and lightning in front is strong, and has formed a cover.

    There was thunder and lightning all over the cover.

    "Is that the depth?" Lin Tian stared at the cover and asked Ming Yao.

    Ming Yaoen said, "yes, this is the deep place of Leize. It''s said that the thunder and lightning in it is very strong, and even sanxiu dare not step into it at will."

    "Then your sister, dare to go in?"

    After hearing this, Ming Yao thought that after being forced into it, he looked very ugly. "I hope she''s OK."

    At this time a thunderbolt roared, hit in front of Ming Yao and Lin Tian, and a big pit appeared.

    See this Ming Yao flustered, still see to Lin Tian, "now how to do?"

    "I''ll just go there, you wait."

    Ming Yao is worried, "but the thunder ahead is bigger than one. I''m afraid."

    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Lin Tian moves forward fearlessly, but at this time a thunderbolt rumbles down from the top of Lin Tian''s head.

    Ming Yao cried out in horror, "Mr. Lin."

    But Lin Tian said, "it''s OK."

    Then Lin Tian continued to move forward, and Ming Yao stopped, "what''s the matter with him?"

    Lin Tian is walking and sensing his body. He finds that a thunderbolt just now makes his own Lei Jindan gas.

    "Ray Jindan, yes." Lin Tian smiled strangely, then went on, and even deliberately let these thunders attack him.

    These thunders crackled on Lin Tian one by one, but Lin Tian still showed no sign of burning.

    That Ming Yao looks stupid.

    After a while, Lin Tian put his hand on the lightning cover, and the lightning cover Zi Zi Zi, all the lightning into his body.

    This time, Ming Yao was stupid and completely forgot what was going on around him. He stared at him with dementia on his face.

    Until after a while, Lin Tian disappeared into the cover.

    "It''s terrible!"

    ...

    when Lin Tian walked into the cover, he saw that the lightning inside was more powerful, and one after another, which was comparable to the lightning during the crossing.

    "Cross the sky to rob thunder? How can this place attract so much lightning? " Lin tianbai was puzzled, so he went on.

    After a while, Lin Tian felt the breath of the dark.

    Lin Tian hurriedly walked over and found that there was a hut in front of him, which was made of special Lin Jia, just like a magic weapon, but now it is riddled with holes and there are screams in it.

    Lin Tianhu doubted, and walked over step by step, just to see a woman sitting there, and the mask on her face had been smashed.

    At this time, when the lightning outside the house hit the house, most of it was resisted by the house, while a small part of it hit the woman.

    The woman with clenched teeth, one by one to resist, but her hair has been hair, like a crazy woman.

    But the face, even in such a place, is still very conspicuous.

    She thought she would die soon here, but her poor eyes stopped when Lin Tian came in.

    "Boom!" A thunder and lightning hit the house again, and the power hit on the disillusioned Ming you. He snorted and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head, and then walked to the house, and hit the house with one hand.

    You, what are you doing

    "It''s broken. It''s meaningless!"

    "Yes, but these thunderbolts will."

    Just after the voice fell, the powerful lightning fell from the air and hit Lin Tian directly, but the sitting Yu Yu was nothing.

    He was still, and his eyes were fixed on Lin Tian, who was motionless but intact.

    Lin Tian looks back at her. "Are you ok?"

    "No, it''s OK!" Ming youyou shakes his head in dementia. Lin Tian says, "don''t stand up until I break the thunder array here."

    "Thunder array?" Yu you didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but next moment, Lin Tian''s hands spread out, the nine elixirs in his body worked, and he began to absorb the thunder and lightning around him.

    See those thunder and lightning crazy into the forest celestial body, and that leisurely shock fade.

    Until Lin Tianlei''s golden elixir was completely formed, Lin Tian was surprised and said, "only the last moment is left!"

    Yu you doesn''t know what happened, but she can sense that Lin Tian''s cultivation has improved.

    Lin Tian put up his hands and asked, "why does this place attract so many thunder?"

    "I don''t understand either." Ming youyou shook his head, and Lin Tian looked around until suddenly a figure appeared in the distance.

    It was a lost way, and the whole body was shining with silver.

    "Reindeer." Lin Tian knows that this is a spirit beast of thunder family, and has the ability to release lightning.

    It''s because of it that Pluto comes. It''s also an accident to see it at the moment. "It even appears."

    But Lin Tian stared at it and used the technique of trapping animals.

    The elk approached step by step, but when they arrived at Lin Tian, an accident happened.

 Chapter 266: healing the beauty and discovering the accident

    "Boom!" Countless lightning strikes the elk, and the elk itself can absorb lightning.

    But this powerful force gathered directly, forming a strong lightning storm around.

    The storm broke through the ground immediately and collapsed everywhere, and a strong attraction absorbed all the forest, the dark and the elk.

    "Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang".

    Lin Tian only felt that there were countless stones falling on her head, until she fell to the ground and saw that the wall was blocking her head. When she fell to the ground, her legs were numb immediately.

    Not only that, but also a sharp stone inserted into her thigh, causing blood to flow.

    Lin Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled, and the elk suddenly ran again, and there was a strong magnetism around.

    Lin Tian felt that her hair would be pulled out of her body.

    For Pluto yo, the hair is floating on the Internet, and the powerful magnetism makes Pluto yo delirious, as if to go mad, scream there.

    Lin Tian hurriedly came forward and took out some needles. After inserting them into her body, a shielding force formed around her, which made the magnetism unable to interfere with her consciousness.

    When Yu youyou wakes up, he looks at Lin Tian weakly, "what''s wrong with me?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but squatted down and looked at the blood thigh. "I''d better help you stop bleeding."

    "I can do it myself!" he said

    I saw that Yu you wanted to run the power in her body, but I found that she didn''t have any aura, which shocked her. "This."

    "I have sealed your aura and perception to prevent the powerful magnetism around you from affecting you."

    Yu you doubts, "magnetism?"

    "Yes! Look! " Lin Tian takes out a piece of metal and throws it out. Then the metal floats into the air, motionless.

    Seeing such a magical scene, he was shocked, "what''s the matter?

    "Magnetism, a strange force that can absorb metal, can also affect people''s consciousness, so if your soul is weaker, it will be affected!"

    "How terrible?" he took a breath

    "Yes." Lin Tian recovers and stares at the blood and ragged clothes. He has to help her clean up a little bit.

    On the contrary, Yu youyou is embarrassed. His body can''t help shaking, but he doesn''t dare to move. He can only bear it and let Lin Tian clean up a little bit.

    About half an hour later, Lin Tian cleaned up all the debris on his opponent''s body and bound it up.

    "Get up, walk and try."

    Ming youyou''s face is a little red, especially when she thought of Lin Tian''s treatment just now, she was even more embarrassed.

    "Try it." Lin Tian asked after seeing her stupefied, and Ming youyou hurriedly got up, but a stabbing pain came from her, but she tried to bear it and walked a few steps, "OK!"

    "Well, let''s go ahead and have a look." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went on, and there was a little grievance in his heart, and he murmured to himself, "doesn''t he know how to pity the jade?"

    Lin Tian didn''t think so much. Now he just wants to find the elk and find out why it''s magnetic.

    Yu you had to drag his heavy thigh behind him and move it a little bit. He scolded in his heart, "this man deserves to be single!"

    Lin Tian didn''t know that Yu Yu was "cursing" himself. Instead, he was in a corner, staring at the front and saying, "I found it."

    "Found?" She didn''t know until she walked over and saw the elk around a hammer.

    The hammer is all silver, and there are countless thunders on it.

    "What is this?" After staring at the hammer for a long time, Lin Tian said, "sealed artifact!"

    "Immortal ware?" After all, it''s a top magic weapon on this continent.

    Lin Tian then grabbed the hammer and found that it was heavy. Even if Lin Tian wanted to lift it, she could not lift it.

    "This guy." Lin Tian took a breath and said, "is it heavy?"

    "Well, it''s sealed. It''s a heavy hammer at the moment. If you want to shake it, you must have the strength of loose repair." Lin Tian explained.

    "Can''t you take it with you?"

    "That''s not true!" After Lin Tian finished, he used all things to control it, only to see this little thing rise.

    But the movement speed was very slow, and Lin Tian began to sweat all over, obviously very hard.

    "You, are you ok?" Yu Yu was frightened

    Lin Tian knows that his cultivation is too weak to really shake the artifact, but even so, he uses his powerful art of controlling things to get this thing into the heaven and earth bag, and then he breathes a sigh of relief.

    "Here."

    After seeing things disappear, Yu youyou was shocked. Not only that, but also the feeling of thunder and lightning around him disappeared.

    Lin Tian then patted Ming youyou on the shoulder and forced the needles out of her body one by one.

    All of a sudden, the cultivation was recovered, but there were still injuries in the body. However, walking and flying can still be done.

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian said something to her, and then he squatted down to look at the elk.

    Step by step, the elk goes to the front of Styron, and Styron excitedly hugs it and laughs, "go."

    Lin Tian took a look at the spirit beast. He didn''t think about anything. Instead, he came to a pile of boulders in front of him. He looked at the stones and waved directly. All the boulders flew away.

    Then a channel appears.

    Lin Tian and Ming youyou then fly out of here, and the lightning outside has already disappeared, only the Ming Yao from afar.

    When Ming Yao saw the long hair and the blood on his thigh, he was shocked, "how are you?"

    "I''m ok!" chuckled Yu

    Ming Yao breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at the elk, then looked around, "how suddenly did the lightning disappear?"

    Yu you looks at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian doesn''t explain it. Yu Yu doesn''t say the reason for the artifact. He just says, "master Lin broke an array, and then they disappeared."

    Mingyao was half convinced, but a group of people came from afar.

    Yu Yu hurriedly puts on a new mask. Lin Tian at one side wonders why he always puts on a mask.

    She didn''t explain to Yu you, but after taking it, her breath changed subtly.

    At this time, the blue snake of the immortal beast clan and a group of sanxiu come.

    When the blue snake saw the spirit beast he was holding, he immediately looked greedy. "Today you must give the spirit beast to us, or you will not leave here!"

    "Don''t think about it," he said

    Ming Yao rolled up his sleeve to show his fists. "Do you want to try my strength?"

    Those people of the immortal beast sect immediately backed up a few steps, as if they were afraid of Mingyao. However, Mingyou didn''t know what happened. Instead, he said to Mingyao, "hurry up and take Mr. Lin first. I''ll hold them back."

    "It''s you, too. If he leaves, we''ll be finished." Ming Yao said something that made Ming youyou''s face puzzled.

 Chapter 267 find them before the game

    Ming Yao doesn''t care about the long response, but looks at Lin Tian and asks, "Mr. Lin, please!"

    Yu youyou looks suspicious, and the blue snake also knows that Lin Tian is not simple and then hums, "attack that kid for me!"

    "Yes!" Those people of the immortal beast clan began to fly around and face Lin Tian from all directions, ready to strike him with thunder.

    The blue snake snorted, "boy, I know you can control the spirit beast and have strong defense, but I don''t believe you have no dead end!"

    Lin Tian takes a look at them, but looks at this Ming Yao. "You go up."

    "Me?" Ming Yao was blinded, and Lin Tian said, "didn''t you just be very powerful?"

    Ming Yao looks embarrassed. "Here."

    "It''s OK. Go."

    Lin Tian said it easily, but Ming youyou knew that Ming Yao could not fight so many people, and Ming Yao had to go out after seeing that Lin Tian didn''t like to laugh.

    I saw Ming Yao take a deep breath, punch one by one in the air, and suddenly a person who changed the divine realm was beaten to fly.

    Yu youyou is shocked. "Brother, how can your strength become so great?"

    Ming Yao''s face was puzzled. "I just follow him, and I will become so strong."

    Ming youyou looks at Lin Tian strangely, and that Ming Yao doesn''t matter what the reason is, hurry to move again.

    The blue snake was furious. "All the people attacked them. I don''t believe that he could be quick with both fists."

    There are hundreds of people in xianshizong. They think this is a good way, so they are ready to start one after another.

    Lin Tian had to arrange a lot of walls around him, and under the skill of ten thousand stacks, those walls were very strong in defence.

    Even if these are God changing masters, their attacks can''t even leave the wall.

    "Here." The people of xianshizong are stupid, and the blue snake doesn''t believe it, "how could it be more terrible than before."

    When Yu Yu first saw Lin Tian perform this skill, he was shocked, "you."

    "Let''s go."

    Lin Tian ignores them and goes his own way, while Ming youyou and Ming Yao immediately catch up. As for those who want to attack, there is always a wall to resist them.

    So angry that the blue snake could only watch them leave, and finally threatened Lin Tian, "boy, don''t let me catch you, or I will kill you."

    "Anytime." Lin Tian''s four words made the blue snake angry. For the first time, Mingyao was so cool. Especially in front of the beast clan, he joked, "you don''t need to send them."

    The blue snake didn''t want to roar, but the three men had already left.

    ...

    back to Tianlong City, it''s only one day from the game. As for the city, there are more and more people around.

    When Yu youyou returned to the villa, he said to Lin Tian, "thank you very much this time."

    "You''re welcome." Finish saying, Lin Tian plans to leave, and that dark long hesitated to say next, "this spirit beast sends you."

    Lin Tian looks at the reindeer, but shakes his head. "It''s related to you. Keep it."

    Then Lin Tian turned around and left, and that leisurely was a little lost, even in a daze.

    But Ming Yao joked, "Hey, do you like him?"

    "What are you talking about?" Ming youyou stared under the mask, and the Ming Yao tut said, "on the way back, you didn''t talk all the way, would I not know?"

    "What do you know?" "The wound on your thigh is obviously not bandaged by yourself," said Ming Yao

    "You."

    Ming Yao looks at Ming youyou and says with a smile, "but I support you. You have to hurry up, or you will regret that this kid was robbed."

    "You regret it." After a long, white look, Ming Yao turns around and goes back to the house. However, Ming Yao looks at Lin Tian, who has been far away, and sighs, "he is really unfathomable!"

    ...

    in longyougu villa, it''s really another scene.

    "Are you sure the news is reliable?" The elder Xia always stared at the spy who reported, and the spy nodded, "yes, he went to Leize with the brother and sister of beast clan, and he also made a spirit beast of Lei clan. Not only that, but also he ignored the attack of beast clan."

    Elder Xia regained his composure. "What magic weapon did he use? It can agglomerate the wall that can''t be broken even in the realm of God."

    One side of the iron thousand hands but self-confident way, "don''t worry, a look at the wall, if meet my thousand saints, let him know directly, what is thousand hands!"

    Xia Changlao listens to it, and immediately says, "if that kid participates in the knockout competition, he must be killed, which will save him a lot of trouble."

    "Well, I''ll have a look at it in the evening. I think the list will come out in the evening." Tie Qianshou nodded.

    Xia Changlao was looking forward to it. He murmured to himself, "boy, I''ll let you know that I''m Longyou Valley, which you can''t mess with!"

    ...

    when the inn people saw Lin Tian coming back, they immediately surrounded him again, especially Nangong Yan said at the first time, "elder brother, you have been running for nearly two days since you got the letter. Where are you going?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Tianbing laughed, "my grandfather must have a tryst with Miss Ming."

    Burning Qingqing''s people were even more smirking. Lin Tian glanced at them and stared at the three Nangong Yan people. "Are you three ready?"

    Seeing that Lin Tian had to ask about cultivation again, the three had to turn around and nod, while Lin Tian looked at duguyan, "what are the rules for the knockout match tomorrow?"

    "I have reported different groups to you as you asked, and I expect to announce the list of participants in the evening. Then four groups, starting from the foundation building, will select 20 people, then 20 people from Jindan, 20 people from Yuanying, 20 people from Huashen, and enter the duel competition!"

    Lin Tian said, "OK, let''s have a rest first, and go tomorrow."

    After that, Lin Tian left again, reached the roof, looked around Tianlong City, and took out the ring.

    "Sense, is there a ghost repair guy nearby?" Lin Tian asked the kid in the ring.

    The little ghost immediately felt it, and said after a while, "there are two nearby, and they seem to have been watching."

    Lin Tian didn''t have to guess who it was. Then he said with a smile, "just find them to play!"

    With that, Lin Tian asked the kid to report the specific location of the two people. In a blink of an eye, Lin Tian disappeared from the roof.

    ...

    at the moment, in another inn, there are two people who dress themselves tightly, but their eyes have been staring at the entrance and exit of a distant inn.

    "That bastard''s back?" One woman asked, and the other nodded, "yes, this guy''s back at the inn."

    "They''re going to play tomorrow, aren''t they?" The woman asked again, and the man nodded. "I''ve inquired. This guy and those three women are all going to participate."

    Women sneer, "this time I must let him know, the pain of losing relatives!"

    But as soon as the voice came down, the door was pushed open, and there was a voice outside, "I don''t know how you want me to experience it?"

 Chapter 268 tragic ending

    When the man and the woman saw Lin Tian, they were shocked. These two people were not others. They were Lin Yan and Lin Shan of ghost cultivation.

    Only these two people have been in the later stage of Jindan, but in Lin Tian''s eyes, they are little ants, but Lin Tian wants to find the person behind the little ants.

    So Lin Tian came, looked at the two men, and found a place to sit down, "talk slowly!"

    Lin Shan''s mouth trembled and threatened, "I, my master is very powerful."

    "Tell me, what''s his name? Where is the ghost Qi that you practice at ordinary times Lin Tian asked a series of questions, like interrogation.

    When Lin Shan heard of her master, she immediately said, "my master, but it''s from the hearsay ghost cave!"

    "Ghost cave?" Lin Tian began to ring in silence until a while later, "there are many ghost practitioners in this place, but ten thousand years ago, they have already declined."

    "Down? Boy, it''s retirement! " Lin Shan said angrily.

    "Oh? Is it? What about your master? Where is he! "

    "You want to see my master? I''m afraid you''re not qualified. " That Lin Shan hummed, and one side of Lin Yan said proudly, "boy, if you meet our master, you don''t even have a chance to beg for mercy!"

    "Oh? It seems that you don''t suffer much! "

    Lin Tianbian said that he took out the ring and put it on his hand. The ring is a sacred tool and can absorb ghost gas.

    Lin Yan''s body is full of ghost Qi. When the holy instrument is opened in a short distance, the ghost Qi in the two people''s body suddenly flies out of the body and falls into the ring.

    The two men were shocked, so they wanted to escape, but they couldn''t move, because there were many vines around them, which bound them up.

    "It''s impossible for you to escape from jindanjing." Lin Tianbian stroked the ring and stared at the two people as if playing with two ants.

    Lin Yan was furious. "I should have killed you."

    "That''s right. In the Lin family, you should be killed!" That Lin Shan also regrets very much at the moment.

    Lin tianxie smiled, "so I have to thank you for not killing?"

    As soon as the voice fell, the cane tightened. The two men were very uncomfortable, as if their bodies were going to be crushed.

    Lin Tian''s ring is not polite. He continues to absorb it there until suddenly a breath comes from these two people''s bodies and laughs, "take the soul from the air. It seems that your master is not simple!"

    Lin Yan''s body suddenly looks dead. Then they stay there as if they were skin bags.

    Lin Tian got up and asked the ring, "do you know the location of soul taking from the sky in the dark?"

    "It''s a little far, but it''s OK to look for it." The kid explained.

    Lin Tianen said, "lead the way."

    ...

    outside Tianlong City, outside a black wooden coffin, there are two shivering souls.

    This soul belongs to Lin Yan and his wife, but at the moment, they are alone again.

    "Master, hurry up, let''s gather our bodies, or we will be sucked away by nine ghosts." Lin Shan is in a hurry.

    Lin Yan also prayed, "master, help us."

    "Last time you two gathered your bodies, you have spent two ghost body pills. That''s a valuable thing." Said a muffled voice in the coffin.

    Lin Shan was shocked. "Master, we."

    "I said, if this situation happens again, you can only be the soul of an instrument!" The man in the coffin said mercilessly, and then flew out two knives.

    The two knives were floating there. Lin Shan was completely flustered. "Master, I am."

    Lin Yan is also in a hurry. "I don''t want to be an instrument soul."

    "You can come out at any time to be an instrument soul. Am I not restraining your freedom?" Said the man in the coffin.

    However, Lin Shan said in a hurry, "but once we become the soul of the weapon, we will be integrated with the magic weapon. Once there is a problem with the magic weapon, we will be destroyed."

    Lin Yan nodded, too. "Not really."

    "Don''t worry, if you want to take these two knives from my hand and put them out, unless they are immortals!" The man in the coffin said confidently.

    Lin Shan''s two people were immediately moved, and the people in the coffin continued to encourage, "when you become the soul of an instrument and become one with a magic weapon, I will take you to practice, so that you can become a human being later!"

    Lin Shan is surprised to say, "the magic weapon can change into adult form?"

    "Of course, as long as the magic weapon reaches the sacred vessel! One man and one machine! If the soul is not destroyed, you can change the magic weapon into the shape you want to change! " Said the people in the coffin one by one.

    Lin Shan and Lin Yan look at each other, and they say, "master, we agree!"

    "Good!"

    Then the two spirits flew into different swords one by one. For a moment, the two swords changed. A wood green light flickered and a fire red light flickered.

    "Two more ghost knives! How nice! " The people in the coffin were very happy.

    But when the coffin was about to leave, a voice came from the air, "you dare to play with the ghost knife, and you will not be afraid of the ghost of the ghost capital of nine ghosts, and you will be in trouble!"

    "Ghost man? If they dare to come, I''ll kill them. Besides, I''ll hide the ghost knife. They can''t feel it. " The man in the coffin sneered at the presence of Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian said there, "the ghost cultivator, without authorization, makes the ghost into an artifact soul. It''s a felony in the ghost capital of Jiuyou."

    "Boy, do you want to go to nine ghosts and sue me?"

    "Sue you? I didn''t have that time to eat. I just want to know the ghost Qi in you. It''s not easy. " Lin Tian laughed there.

    "My ghost gas? Can you sense it? "

    "Nonsense, the ghost stone of jiuyouguidu, let alone the short distance, is a kilometer away, I can also sense it." Lin Tian tells each other the breath.

    The people in the coffin were curious. "Boy, you know not only the ghost man, but also the ghost stone. It seems that you know all the nine ghosts well."

    "I know more than that. I''ve been there." Lin Tian said simply.

    But the people in the coffin laughed, "those who have been to the nine ghost capital can''t come back. Do you think I will believe you?"

    "Believe it or not, I have two things to do today."

    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "

    "I will seal the souls of the two, and I will seal your ghost stone!" Lin Tian is very straightforward to say what he thinks.

    The man in the coffin said, "I''m afraid you don''t know who I am, boy."

    "I don''t care who you are, as long as you are a ghost cultivator, I have a way to deal with it." Lin Tian said confidently.

    The man laughed, but Lin Tian ignored it and stood there staring at the coffin.

    After laughing at the man in the coffin, he said, "well, I''ll let you know what life is like death!"

    At the next moment, there are all kinds of ghosts crying and Howling around, but Lin Tian takes a look around and says, "what a big move? Are you not afraid of consuming too much? "

    "Listen to those two people say you are very strong, so I have to kill you, and then arrest your soul, and then slowly torture you!" The man''s voice in the coffin is arrogant.

 Chapter 269 lingguzi

    When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t help but smile, "hold my soul?"

    "You don''t think I can, boy?" The man hums, and Lin Tian laughs, "you are not qualified!"

    "Funny, my ghost cultivation is enough to deal with you!" When the other side finished speaking, there were many scarecrows around.

    To be exact, these scarecrows all have "ghosts" controlled by each other. Lin Tian takes a look at them and sneers at them

    "Little boy, I''m not afraid to tell you that these ghosts are ghost soldiers who have been refined and made by me!"

    "Ghost Warrior? sorry! In my eyes! It''s a mess of waste. " Lin Tian finished, his hands spread out, a cloud of virtual black light flashed.

    As long as the scarecrow is hit by the black aperture, it will immediately fall down like a soul, completely losing the breath of life.

    "Impossible! How do you get rid of the ghost fighters inside? " The coffin man was startled.

    Lin Tian is joking, "do you want to know?"

    "Yes!"

    "When I kill them, you will know." With that, Lin Tian attacked the past hand in hand.

    Suddenly a dozen scarecrows disappeared, and the coffin man was angry, "you."

    "So many ghost soldiers, I think you''ve spent a lot of time refining them." Lin Tian joked, but the wood coffin''s popularity was so bad, "I let you know that my ghost knife is powerful!"

    At this time, a dozen ghost knives flew out, two of which were Lin Yan and Lin Shan.

    When Lin Yan and his wife saw Lin Tian at this time, they immediately went mad and wanted to control the knife to kill Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "You two, I didn''t expect that you will finally reincarnate the soul of the weapon."

    "Boy, when we kill you, it''s worth it." That Lin Shan is very angry, and that Lin Yan is also very angry. "That''s right. How about the soul of reincarnation instrument after killing you?"

    The coffin man urged, "kill him."

    These swords immediately buzzed, intending to rush out to kill Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s mouth was raised, and with a wave of one hand, the swords didn''t listen to the call at all, and they were still flying in the air. At last, a dozen swords were "roaring" and all of them were split on the coffin.

    The coffin was immediately smashed, and there were countless ghost gas leaks inside.

    At the same time, there was a man wrapped in black cloth, holding a black stone, which was emitting ghost gas.

    Lin Tian saw this and smiled, "ghost stone."

    The man climbed out of the coffin and stared at the ghost knives. "This, these are my knives. How do you control them?"

    "Want to know?" Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but he controlled the knives again, and they all attacked the man.

    Even the spirits in the ghost Sabre were shocked, and the man scolded, "what do you mean?"

    The spirits in the ghost Sabre say that they are not under control, but the sabre wants to attack them.

    This made the man extremely bad. He used the technique of hiding directly. Then a gust of wind around him wrapped around him, and the next moment he disappeared.

    "I didn''t expect him to do the same." Lin Tian mutters to himself, but at least he gets twelve ghost swords.

    When Lin Tian received these ghost swords one by one, other spirits in the ghost swords begged for mercy.

    Lin Yan and her husband were in a hurry. They didn''t expect that they just became ghost swords. As a result, their master was scared away by Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looked at the two knives in front of him and said, "what''s his name? Where do you usually hide?"

    Lin Shan and Lin Yan don''t want to say, but Lin Tian smiles strangely, "well, let''s try the soul eating stone!"

    At the sound of the soul eating stone, both of them were frightened. After all, the soul eating stone is the key to the soul, so they begged for mercy.

    "I, I said." In order to survive, Lin Shan hurriedly begged, and Lin Yan stammered, "what do you want to know, we will tell you!"

    Lin Tian just smiled at them and said, "let''s talk."

    Lin Shan said tightly, "his name is lingguzi. He belongs to Guiyou cave. I don''t know his accomplishments. Anyway, he is very strong. There is a ghost stone in particular. Through that stone, he can pull the ghost on the road of Jiuyou ghost city at will."

    Lin Yan also hurriedly caters to inside ghost knife, "right."

    "Then where is he usually?"

    Lin Yan explains hurriedly, "because a strange thing happened near Tianlong city recently, he was stationed there."

    "Strange things?"

    "Yes, there''s a lot of walking dead in one town."

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "walking dead?"

    "Yes, a group of people who have lost themselves. Lingguzi guessed that it was related to the ghost device, so he planned to wait for the ghost device to come out!"

    Lin Tian didn''t expect to have any ghost tools, but he was curious about what kind of ghost tools would cause people to become zombies.

    "That''s right, that''s right. We all said, you, can you let us go?" Lin Yanjin said.

    Lin Shan even stuttered, "yes, let us go."

    Lin Tian shook his head. "Let you go? It''s too cheap for you! "

    Lin Tian made a gesture of virtual extinction, intending to destroy the two people in the ghost sabre.

    But then the twelve swords suddenly merged, and a huge shadow appeared, and that shadow was the Spirit Valley son.

    "Boy, you want to take my knife? Dream! "

    Lin Tian saw this behind the scenes wry smile, "it turns out that this Dao integrates your consciousness."

    "Nonsense, what if I don''t merge and get robbed?" That Spirit Valley son hums a way.

    "Then why didn''t you just take it? It''s only at this time that I take it away? " Lin Tian asked curiously.

    The Spirit Valley son said strangely, "I''m just looking for a hiding place. If I find it, I can use the magic recall!"

    "It seems that I underestimated you." Lin Tian stared at lingguzi, not only not angry, but also laughed.

    "Boy, don''t be complacent. I''ll make you regret it." Lingguzi was in a hurry.

    Then the knife broke through the sky and left, but Lin Tian asked the ring, "how is it? Did you leave any marks on the knife? "

    "Stay, I can feel it no matter where it goes." The kid replied.

    Lin Tian nodded and looked around and said, "it''s too late now. I''d better go back to the city first. After the game, I''ll find him to play slowly."

    "Yes."

    Then Lin Tian put away the ring, left there and went to Tianlong city.

    ...

    in a cave, there is ghost gas everywhere, and the Spirit Valley son, hiding in the dark, looks at the twelve ghost sabres in front of him, "a group of waste!"

    The spirits said that Lin Tian was too terrible, and they couldn''t help it. Lin Shan said as if she saw hope. "Master, didn''t you say that we should become stronger?"

    Lingguzi hesitated, "I was going to find that ghost tool, and then I was going to transform you. Now, I can only transform you first!"

 Chapter 270 half step distraction

    Lin Yan and Lin Shan are very happy, but lingguzi says, "boy, I will let you know my strength!"

    ...

    back to Lin Tian in Tianlong City, you can hear countless people talking about the list on the street.

    In particular, Lin Tian, who participated in the Huashen group, has been discussed by everyone. Even when he returned to the inn, people in the inn stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Some people also whisper, "look, this kid is going to join the Huashen group."

    "I thought he was only in the foundation building group, but I didn''t think he was in the Huashen group."

    "It''s not going to kill you."

    "Not really."

    In everyone''s opinion, Lin Tian is looking for death, but Lin Tian ignores them and goes back to the top floor of the inn. Dugu Yan comes up with a list, "Mr. Lin, look, this is the list of all participants."

    Lin Tian is too lazy to see. There are too many people, and there is no need to see them. So he glanced at them and said, "no need."

    "Sure, no?" That Dugu Yan looks at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tianen''s voice doesn''t take it seriously. Instead, he teaches the three Nangong Yan about the game.

    As for the city Lord''s mansion, cloud shaotian stared at the list and frowned at Hu Yao standing in front of him. "What do you think?"

    "Longyou Valley and qianshengzong will not let him go." Hu explained, but Yun shaotian was worried, "he just built the foundation. If he meets these two kinds of genius, I''m afraid."

    Hu Yaoyi has no choice but to say, "it''s not."

    "Or talk to him?" Cloud shaotian didn''t want Lin Tian to be killed when he was eliminated, but Hu Yao couldn''t help shaking his head. "Forget it, don''t look for it."

    "What do you mean?" Cloud shaotian stared at Hu Yao doubtfully.

    Hu Yao exclaimed, "he doesn''t want us to disturb him."

    Cloud shaotian suddenly felt uneasy, "let''s have a look at the knockout match tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    ...

    in addition to the city Lord''s residence and the beast clan, Ming Yao and his two men are also staring at the list, and Ming youyou is still frowning, "he even joined the God transformation group."

    "No, it''s a little unexpected." The Ming Yao sighed helplessly. As for the frown of Ming Youyou, "we must let the people in the Huashen group protect him."

    "I''ve told you that whether you win or lose, you must protect him." Ming Yao nodded, but Yu Yu was still a little uneasy. "This guy, why don''t you choose other ones, just choose to change the gods."

    But Ming Yao said with a smile, "don''t forget that he has great ability."

    However, Yu youyou shook his head and said, "qianshengzong and longyougu''s two God transforming geniuses are very not simple, but they are both God transforming and perfect, and their accomplishments are terrible. Let alone him, our people, are not necessarily their rivals if they are to be compared."

    Ming Yao still believes in Lin Tian. "Let''s see tomorrow."

    "Yes." There was a sound of grace, but my heart was still tangled.

    ...

    in longyougu mountain villa, Xia Changlao was very happy. He stared at the list and said to tieqianshou who was sitting there with a smile, "look, this kid is crazy to join the Huashen group."

    "Then he''ll be dead in the knockout." This iron hand also believes that Lin Tian is dead.

    "No, it''s a dead man." That summer grows old strange to smile.

    Tieqianshou picked up his mood and got up. "I''ll go back and explain my God changing genius."

    "Well, me too." Xia Chang smiled proudly, and then they went to arrange.

    ...

    the next day, in the early morning of Tianlong City, there was a lot of excitement everywhere, and they went crazy to a big challenge arena outside the Tianlong City Lord''s mansion.

    The challenge arena is built temporarily. There are a group of Tianlong army around it. Each Tianlong army is made up of God changing experts. It can be said that no one dares to make trouble here.

    For the fourth class cities under the Tianlong City, there are also those who are in the middle class and the lower class.

    Ming youyou and Ming Yao of beast clan also came, but they didn''t see Lin Tian, but they saw elder Xia of Longyou Valley and iron Qianshou of Qiansheng clan there.

    The elder Xia smiled at the two men, "you are the first one of the beast clan. You want to help a lower clan. Don''t you think it''s humiliating?"

    "What is there to be ashamed of?" That dark long ask, and Ming Yao also said with a smile, "We support Tianshui gate, naturally know that Tianshui gate can win."

    As soon as this words came out, countless people talked about it, but that summer elder laughed, "can he win? Are you sure you''re not kidding? "

    "Don''t say the final, it''s the knockout game. He''s going to die."

    "No way." That Ming Yao replied directly, that iron thousand hands sneer, "Ming Yao, do you know, the person that our thousand saints arranged this time?"

    "I''ve seen it. It''s a genius, wangtu." That Ming Yao very calm return a sentence, can''t see his worry.

    But the iron hand said with deep smile, "let me tell you, Wang Tu, the cultivation is still the perfection of God, but his soul has broken through, that is to say, his soul power has reached the state of distraction!"

    "Distraction!" All the people were shocked. After all, distraction is the next state of transforming God, but it is much stronger than transforming God, because the soul power will change greatly at this time.

    Among them, the most prominent feature is that it can attack the soul, roam the consciousness and other unique skills.

    When Ming Yao heard this, he frowned, "this guy, he''s half distracted!"

    There is a big gap between half step distraction and great perfection.

    When the elder Xia saw the look of Mingyao, he laughed and said, "Mingyao, now you know that qianshengzong is not easy."

    Ming Yao frowned. "It''s good to hide your news."

    "Haha." Elder Xia wants this kind of effect. He is also very proud. As for other sects, they know that the God transforming group is won by thousands of saints.

    At this time, there was a lively voice in the crowd, "here comes the inferior clan man."

    All of them yield to see Lin Tian''s group coming, and Nangong Yan''s three are confident.

    But the onlookers kept talking about it, especially when it comes to the transformation of the God Group, they brought out the half step distracted Wang Tu.

    Hearing this, Dugu Yan panicked, and his face was ugly. "Half step distracted, it''s terrible."

    Lin Tian is also a little surprised, but fortunately, the other side is not physically distracted, or it will be really difficult to deal with.

    Ghost 18 also worries, "master, do you really want to compare?"

    "What? Are you afraid I will lose? " Lin Tian looks at ghost 18, and ghost 18 says awkwardly, "half step distracts, which means that soul power is already strong, and even can exert powerful soul attack. If it can''t resist well, it may cause serious soul injury."

    Lin Tian laughed, "do you think I''m afraid?"

    Ghost 18 hesitated, especially seeing Lin Tian''s confident look, he muttered to himself, "is he so confident?"

    Not only ghost 18, but also fox demon and double headed demon are all overwhelmed by Lin Tian''s confidence. But then the crowd said, "brother Lin."

    Then Mulong got out of the crowd and said to Lin Tian, "brother Lin, don''t take part in it. That half distracted guy, it''s terrible!"

 Chapter 271 Nangong Yan is despised

    People didn''t expect that the wooden dragon also came, but it came to persuade Lin Tian. When it arrived in front of Lin Tian, it kept chattering. Obviously, they didn''t want Lin Tian to participate in it.

    "Brother Lin, I know you are powerful, but that Wang Tu is very not simple, and has a strong soul, perception and reaction. It''s terrible." The wooden dragon explained.

    Nangong Yan, who was not worried at first, was worried instead.

    Not far away, Xia Changlao sneered, "boy, if you don''t want to die, now you can give up and quit the knockout, or you will have no chance to quit when you get to the knockout!"

    Many people in Longyou valley have complaints about Lin Tian, especially when he was in the villa, Lin Tian taught them a lesson, so someone shouted, "coward! Coward! "

    Elder Xia and tieqianshou looked at each other and laughed in their hearts.

    Ming Yao and Ming youyou frowned. At this time, a group of people came to the city Lord''s mansion, led by Yun shaotian and Hu Yao.

    When people saw him, they had to be respectful. After all, he was the leader of Tianlong city.

    But cloud shaotian comes to tianshuimen and others, but after staring at Lin Tianhao for a while, he asks, "you really want to participate?"

    "Well."

    Lin Tian''s affirmation made Yun shaotian not know what to do, but he had no choice but to turn around, while Xia Changlao said with a smile, "little city Lord, when will it start?"

    "Now, from the foundation group."

    Elder Xia couldn''t wait, but when Yun shaotian came to the main position and sat down, he hesitated and said, "let''s start."

    Hu Yao knows that it can''t be changed, so he has no choice but to continue and take out a magic weapon.

    The magic weapon is a high black stone tablet, and then stands in the center of the challenge arena. At the next moment, the black stone tablet releases a whirlpool.

    Everyone in the challenge arena can feel the strange power of the vortex on the stone tablet.

    It''s like a whirlpool wind spinning in the center, and everyone is curious about what it is. As for cloud shaotian, looking at the crowd, "rules, it''s very simple, there''s a magic weapon in the center, and there are 20 tokens in the magic weapon. Later, the tokens will float on the challenge arena. Whoever can get them first can enter the finals."

    When they heard this, they immediately exclaimed.

    Summer long old listen, immediately happy, "is really simple."

    Iron hand is also full of confidence.

    After seeing that everyone understood, cloud shaotian said, "the foundation group, come up."

    I saw that the wind was spinning a little bit, and people from all major gates sent foundation builders to go up one by one. However, each gate can only send one person at most, and they are still on the list.

    For Nangong Yan, she is a foundation builder. Before going up, she smiled at Lin Tian and others and said, "look at me."

    People present saw a little girl of Tianshui sect go up, and immediately attracted countless people to laugh.

    "Look, this inferior clan sent a little girl."

    "This little girl, is not afraid to be revenged by the people of Longyou Valley?"

    At this time, the foundation building genius of Longyou Valley is armed with magic weapons, and the shoes under his feet, as well as the flame, flash and flash, as if an idea would fly to the sky at any time.

    Not only that, this genius also ridiculed Nangong Yan, "little girl, you Tianshui gate, is no one?"

    "I am a man." Nangong Yan stares, and the man laughs, "do you know I can? The first person to build foundation in Tianlong city! They call me prince of fire. "

    When Nangong Yan heard this, he felt disgusted and said, "you Longyou Valley, there is not a good thing!"

    "Oh, little girl, your mouth is not clean." The man named Prince fire plays with the taste, and Nangong Yan stares, "you have many villains in Longyou Valley, can I be clean?"

    The fire Prince tut tut said, "little girl, see how I can teach you later brother!"

    Finish saying, the fire Prince''s body flame flickers, and these flames still fly to the Nangong swallow from time to time, then take back the flame, and make arrogant provocation.

    The people in Longyou Valley laughed at the present situation, and the people around them even joked, "look, this little girl is going to die."

    "Wait, it''s the snatch. The little girl is dead."

    "No, the prince of fire''s fire is so fast and powerful that it burns her directly."

    Hearing the conversation, I didn''t know that Nangong Yan''s powerful wooden dragon asked strangely, "brother Lin, are you sure to let her go?"

    "What? Look down on her? " Lin Tian asked, but the wooden dragon was embarrassed and said, "it''s not that I look down on it, it''s that fire prince. It''s not simple, and his fire, but four stars are different. It''s very terrible."

    Lin Tian disdains a smile, "four stars are different, rubbish."

    "Rubbish?" Wooden dragon didn''t know how to answer, and the prince of fire deliberately changed the color of the flame into green.

    The crowd exclaimed, "look, green!"

    "It''s really green!"

    For a moment, everyone was shocked, and the fire prince was very proud, "little girl, see it, my fire is not for fun."

    "If you start later, I''ll make sure you turn off the fire, and the people in Longyou Valley can''t even make it to the finals!"

    Nangong Yansi is not polite, but the prince of fire laughs, "can''t I make it to the final? Are you funny? "

    Not only the prince of fire is smiling, but all the people are smiling. And Yun shaotian, who is sitting there, mutters to himself, "are the people in tianshuimen so confident?"

    Not only cloud shaotian, but also looking at Mingyao, "wait, let our people protect this little girl. I''m afraid she''s not the match of the fire prince. After all, he''s the first one to build the foundation."

    Ming Yao said, "don''t worry, I''ve already told you that we will help her get a token in the first time."

    "Good." It''s only when you are at ease.

    For Xia Changlao on the edge of the challenge arena, he looked at tieqianshou and asked with a smile, "how about your people staring at the people of beast clan?"

    "Don''t worry. I''ll be dead." That iron thousand hands from channel.

    Xia Changlao was very satisfied and said, "OK, I''ll see who can save this little girl when the people of beast clan are blocked."

    Iron thousand hands will smile.

    For hundreds of people on the challenge arena, they are ready to wait for the order of yunshaotian. Yunshaotian asks people to count the number one by one to confirm whether the list is consistent with the people on the challenge arena.

    Until Hu Yao nodded to Yun shaotian, "little city Lord, everyone is here, and they are all in line with the people on the list."

    Cloud shaotian takes a deep breath, then gets up and says, "the power of the magic weapon will be greater later, so it will be slower in the challenge arena."

    The people in the challenge arena have been rubbing their hands.

    Seeing the Tianshui gate, Yun shaotian had no intention of stopping it, so he took a deep breath. "Then, let''s start."

    At the next moment, the wind of the magic weapon is growing. At the same time, there are 20 tokens around the stone tablet.

    The people in the challenge arena started to walk hard, but everyone rushed in as hard as they could, but the beast sect came alone to protect Nangong Yan, who knew that the man of the thousand Saint sect was entangled with the man of the beast sect.

    As for the fire prince, he smiled at Nangong Yan, "little girl, no one can save you today!"

    After that, the fire prince wants to hurt Nangong Yan first and then rob the token.

 Chapter 272 for you to eliminate!

    See this fire prince, a group of green fire, all hit Nangong Yan, still sneer way, "little girl, this time I don''t play with you, go to die!"

    Ming youyou and Ming Yao look ugly, while tie Qianshou and Xia Changlao smile.

    The onlookers knew Nangong Yan was going to die, and the wooden dragon sighed, "it''s over."

    Cloud shaotian''s eyebrows also wrinkled. Suddenly, countless people thought that when Nangong Yan died, suddenly Nangong Yan clenched her hands, and all those fires were put out in an instant. Not only that, the prince of fire froze there, motionless.

    The people were stunned, but Nangong Yan said to the prince, "you will be eliminated."

    After that, Nangong Yan rushes to the front, and the cold is too cold to be approached by others. She is afraid of being hurt by Nangong Yan, but Nangong Yan doesn''t notice. She grabs the token in one hand, and smiles at yunshaotian and them, "we have Tianshui gate."

    Yunshaotian was relieved and smiled.

    It''s very bad for the people in Longyou Valley, especially Xia Changlao yelled to tieqianshou, "hurry up, let your people break the ice on his body."

    That iron thousand hands hurriedly ordered, who knows how the people of qianshengzong could not break the ice, but missed the chance to fight for the token.

    Until the 20 tokens all belong, all the people present were dumbfounded, because the qianshengzong and longyougu team didn''t even enter the final.

    Nangong Yan jumps down and shows off to Lin Tian, "big brother, how is it? Is it powerful?"

    Although Lin Tian didn''t say it, the smile on his face was enough to show that he admitted Nangong Yan''s strength. And wooden dragon looked at Nangong Yan up and down, "I said little girl, how did you do it."

    "Of course, my elder brother taught me the skill." Nangong Yan complacent way, wooden dragon is curious to see to Lin Tian, "this magic, how to use."

    "She is a nine cold body."

    Lin Tian scares the wooden dragon, and Longyou Valley swears at all kinds of things, especially losing the foundation construction group, which means that their foundation construction group is equal to 0 point.

    This made elder Xia start to be anxious, and even spread his anger on the prince of fire, "let you be careless!"

    "Who knows that stinky girl, so hateful." The prince of fire has been rescued by those big men at the moment, but he is very unhappy. He wants to go to Nangong Yan to settle accounts.

    But there are countless Tianlong troops guarding here. Even elder Xia, he dare not make any mistakes at will. He can only look at tieqianshou. "I will remind jindanshi of his attention later."

    Tieqianshou also knows that the next round is tough, so he immediately arranges people to prepare for the next round.

    Until Jindan group was about to play, Tianbing was also excited and said, "Grandpa, I also want to let people in Longyou Valley not get the token."

    "Oh? Are you so sure? " Lin Tian asked, and Tian Bing said confidently, "I''ve learned a lot from you these days."

    "Is it?"

    "Yes, you can watch." That day ice was elated. Then she picked up her mood and went to the challenge arena.

    As soon as he arrived at the challenge arena, two people from qianshengzong and longyougu, especially the big man of longyougu, took a huge double headed axe and showed off, "girl, do you know how heavy grandpa''s axe is?"

    "Heavy wins?" That day ice disdains way.

    This big man, double axes to the challenge arena, boom, a loud bang, and the man also proudly said, "I''m the Tianlong City Hercules, and also the most powerful of all the golden elites, so you call me Tyrannosaurus Rex."

    Tianbing wants to laugh at the name, "Tyrannosaurus Rex? Why don''t you call it storm bug? "

    But the onlookers laughed, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex glared, "if you start, I will first smash you into meat pie."

    "Be careful. Maybe you won''t get the token." That day, the ice seemed to smile, but Tyrannosaurus Rex sneered, "I can''t be as careless as my younger martial brother."

    "Is it?" Tianbing laughs, and people don''t know where Tianbing comes from.

    He was curious about the wooden dragon under the challenge arena and asked, "brother Lin, what are your abilities, you apprentice?"

    "Deal with those people, that''s fine." Lin Tian affirms Tianbing in a word, while wooden dragon is dubious and stares at Lin Tian, "are you sure?"

    "Well."

    But it''s impossible for the wooden dragon. Not only the wooden dragon but also the onlookers don''t think that the ice can resist the axe.

    For brother and sister Mingyao of beast clan, they are ready to help Tianbing get the token.

    But as soon as cloud shaotian started shouting, the Tyrannosaurus rex was glittering with gold, and then two axes were picked up and thrown with force.

    The speed is very fast. Even the people of beast clan didn''t have time to go out to help. The axes arrived in front of the ice, and the Tyrannosaurus Rex sneered, "go to hell."

    Elder Xia smiled strangely, "Damn it."

    Tieqianshou also breathed a sigh of relief, but the accident happened. When the axes were near the ice, they suddenly flew back, whew, uncontrollable, and directly hit the Tyrannosaurus Rex.

    People are curious about what happened, and Tyrannosaurus Rex wants to hold a pair of axes, but directly cut off his hands, and both hands are scrapped at once, and then blood flows, "ah, I, my hands!"

    In this scene, everyone was shocked, but Tianbing didn''t stop. With one sword, he used his swordsmanship. Countless sword shadows hit this Tyrannosaurus Rex, and on the spot, Tyrannosaurus Rex fell to the ground and struggled.

    Qianshengzong''s people rushed out and threw countless darts directly. As a result, all the darts returned and hit the qianshengzong''s face. Then the man screamed.

    The people present were completely quiet until Tianbing got a token to look at yunshaotian, "tianshuimen got it."

    Cloud shaotian then returns to his senses, nods and smiles heavily and says, "OK!"

    At this moment, tianshuimen got two tokens in a row, which means that both the foundation building team and Jindan team can enter the finals. However, Qiansheng Zong and longyougu were once again cold headed, and both teams meant to score 0 points.

    Tianbing then jumped out of the challenge arena and came to Lin Tian and said, "I said, my ability has become stronger."

    "There is progress, but there is a day outside. Don''t be too happy." Lin Tian was afraid of her pride, so she said a little, and Tian Bing said confidently, "don''t worry, I will take the first place in Jindan group this time."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while duguyan on one side is very happy. "You two, you are really powerful."

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing naturally feel very honored, while wooden dragon stares at Nangong Yan and her, "you two are monsters."

    But Nangong Yan said with a mysterious smile, "we burn our sister, it''s terrible!"

    Tianbing also nods and smiles strangely, "the ability to burn elder martial sister is the strongest."

    "She?" The wooden dragon stares at the introverted and speechless burning green. It doesn''t think she has anything terrible.

 Chapter 273

    It''s natural that only a few people in Nangong Yan know the strength of burning Qingqing, and they still keep mysterious. Instead of telling this wooden dragon, they make it curious.

    For longyougu and qianshengzong, the second and third middle school, they can''t win the first two knockout games, which means that the five-star spirit competition is far away from them.

    In the face of such a situation, that summer elder is going to be crazy, even the whole person''s spirit is tense and says, "Damn it."

    "Xia Changlao, the first two groups have 0 points. There is only one possibility to win the five-star spirit vein." Iron thousand hands suddenly said a sentence, elder Xia hurriedly asked, "say."

    "Buy the other clans of the first two groups, and let them wait for the final, first beat down the people of tianshuimen and wanshouzong, and then let them abstain at last. In this case, everyone will have 0 point?"

    Xia Changlao thinks it''s a way, but it costs money to buy it. When he thinks about it, Xia Changlao will suffer from meat pain, "but the consumption is too big."

    "Don''t worry, there are two of us. I think those lower clans have to go through. If they don''t, they will clean up." That iron thousand hands cold blood way.

    Elder Xia nodded and said, "that''s right. If you don''t listen, you''ll find them to settle accounts later."

    Tieqianshou saw elder Xia calm down and said, "this Yuanying group, won''t be humiliated again?"

    "Yuanying group? No, this man has a magic weapon to attack the soul. It''s not easy. " The elder Xia believed himself, but tieqianshou hesitated, "is it difficult? Is he back?"

    "Yes, the son of our patriarch, is back." The summer elder smiled proudly.

    "Iron thousand hand doubts a way," but I did not see him on the list

    "It''s just a change of name. It can''t be changed, is it wrong?" That summer always laughs.

    Tieqianshou thought it was reasonable and said, "you still have a way."

    Summer long old strange smile, "always have to stop!"

    At the time of their triumph, the Yuanying group was on the stage, while the Longyou valley was a man with a black mask and a black cloak.

    Not only that, this man also wears a pair of black gloves, looks very not simple.

    In the Tianlong City, when checking his identity, the man did not open his mouth, and Hu Yao looked at the people of Longyou Valley and asked, "what do you mean by Longyou Valley?"

    "He''s dumb." Elder Xia explained.

    "Dumb?" Hu Yao frowned, but everyone thought there was a problem. As for Yun shaotian, he asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Shaochengzhu, there''s a man who can''t be identified, but on this list, it''s the player of longyougu, yuanyingda, and Liuda."

    "Liu Da? The name. " Cloud shaotian looks puzzled, and that Xia Changlao hurriedly explains, "shaochengzhu, Liu Da, is the eldest son of our patriarch, but he changed his name and didn''t want to speak, so he was called Liu da."

    When they heard that it was the son of the Lord of Longyou Valley, they all exclaimed, "is that terrible man?"

    "Twins?"

    "Yes, that''s the genius of the twins."

    "But isn''t he not in Longyou Valley?"

    "It''s said that he went to practice with a Sanxian."

    The man named Liu Da said in a ventriloquist, "do you want to start?"

    Hu yaoleng next, look at that cloud shaotian, and cloud shaotian look at elder Xia. As for elder Xia, he said with a smile, "young city Lord, is there anything against the rules?"

    Cloud shaotian couldn''t find the problem, so he said, "well, let''s start."

    At the beginning, the people of Yuanying group were more energetic, especially the people of beast clan, who were standing beside huoqingqing, and the people of qianshengzong were with Liu da.

    Who knows that when Liu Da punches out, the shadow of the fist rushes forward like a stream of air. The target is the burning green.

    You are ready to burn the green. You should avoid it immediately.

    Liu Da said coldly, "the speed is good, not enough for my next attack. You can wear your soul. I hope you can resist it!"

    Later, Liu Da clenched his fists and a strange air burst out of him. All the Yuanying people in the challenge arena suddenly burst their heads and suffered.

    The onlookers were stunned. "It''s soul damage."

    "He will attack the soul." Ghost 18 is to see at a glance, and wooden dragon big Jing, "how to do this?"

    Wan Shizong, Yun shaotian and others were all shocked. However, Huo Qingqing on the challenge arena was OK. They were still staring at Liu da. When they saw that Huo Qingqing didn''t respond, they wondered why she could resist.

    Even the wooden dragon was shocked. "How can this little girl resist?"

    Xia Changlao was a little upset. He quickly told Liu Da, "kill her."

    Liu daze stared at the burning green, and the burning Green said, "it''s my turn!"

    People are curious about how to burn the green.

    At this time, there are countless green lights burning around the body, and these green lights turn into flying needles one by one, and then the speed is very fast, flying around from that big Liu.

    Liu Da hummed, and a sepia aura was formed. In this way, it resisted the flying needles.

    That big Liu doesn''t disdain way, "you this attack, too rotten."

    But Nangong Yan under the challenge arena laughs, "I''ll know it''s wrong later."

    Tianbing smiled and said, "wait for the loss."

    Mulong wondered, "her attacks are ineffective. Do you think she will fight back?"

    Nangong Yan smiled mysteriously. "You wait to see the opera."

    Mulang is suspicious, and duguyan and guishiba are also curious about what''s going on.

    When Liu Da saw that burning green was still wasting time, he said, "go to hell!"

    At this time, Liu Da was ready to attack again, and the power of those flying needles suddenly increased, breaking through the other side''s cover.

    Not only that, these flying needles penetrate into different parts of each other. In a moment, Liu Da''s aura can''t be exerted, and the whole person is rigid there, "what''s the matter?"

    Some people who were hurt by their souls gradually woke up and wondered what happened. People around the challenge arena wondered why Liu didn''t move.

    Burning Qingqing grabs a token and looks at Xiangyun shaotian. "Tianshuimen has got it."

    "Good." Cloud shaotian excites a way, but the dark long of the beast clan is stunned, "which school is Watergate on earth that day, how can there be so many monsters?"

    Not only is it leisurely, but also is it stupid, "an old monster, with a group of small monsters, is really terrible."

    In addition to the beast clan, the onlookers are also curious about the origin of the Tianshui gate and why these people are so terrible.

    All of a sudden, tianshuimen has become the object of heated discussion, and elder Xia shouted to Liu Da, "young childe!"

    But Liu didn''t move. He stared at Huo Qingqing and said, "untie it for me!"

    Burning Qingqing didn''t care, but went back to Lin Tian. Liu Da was soon carried down by others, but he still couldn''t move. Even after those people in Longyou Valley checked one by one, they couldn''t untie the seals one by one.

    This forces Xia Changlao to come to Lin Tian and wait for him. "Untie him!"

 Chapter 274 puppetry

    People didn''t expect Liu Da to be attacked by burning Qingqing, but even the elder of Longyou Valley couldn''t help it. So they became curious, and some people still talked about, "what''s the method used by the people of shuimen that day, and why can''t people move all over?"

    "Are they sealed all over the body?"

    "Who knows, it''s weird."

    The scene is all talking, but burning Qingqing doesn''t speak, but Nangong Yan looks at elder Xia and says, "dream."

    Tianbing smiled and said, "when you catch us in Longyou Valley, you didn''t want to let us go."

    "You." Xia Chang was so angry that he bit his teeth. Naturally, Mulong was standing here at Tianshui gate, so he laughed at Xia Chang. "Elder Xia, you are the elder of Longyou valley. What? Not even you? "

    This satire annoys elder Xia, "wood family, it''s nothing to do with you."

    "It doesn''t matter who says it. These people are my friends. If you bully them, you bully me." Mulong said, and Mulong, one of the first ten families, is no worse than longyougu.

    So after Mulang said this, everyone exclaimed, and that Xia Chang said in a hurry, "I''ll ask you to understand."

    "I don''t understand." Tianbing is very straightforward.

    Elder Xia had to tell Yun shaotian, "young city Lord, look at them."

    "It was a competition just now. It''s useless for you to ask me for life or death." Cloud shaotian''s words made Xia Chang old and worried, but he had no choice but to say, "I know."

    The people of Longyou Valley, let alone, are very unyielding. Even the people around, are still joking, "I''m afraid that Longyou Valley and qianshengzong can''t help fighting for five-star spirit."

    But Xia Changlao said angrily, "wait and see Wang Tu kill you!"

    In that place, tieqianshou has also arranged for yihuashen talent to enter the challenge arena, and then other sects have also entered the challenge arena.

    As for Lin Tian, he looked at the crowd and said, "if you are here without my permission, no one will come to the challenge arena."

    People didn''t know the meaning of this, but Lin Tian had already gone to the challenge arena, but the onlookers talked enthusiastically, "look, the guy who built the foundation has gone up."

    "To build the foundation, to Yuanying, what does Watergate play on this day?" Some people don''t understand, but Mingyao excitedly says, "at last he is."

    Yu youyou stares at Ming Yao strangely. "You just believe that he will win?"

    "Don''t worry, he, it''s not easy." The Ming Yao said confidently.

    But she frowned, obviously she didn''t realize how easy it was, and the crowd was waiting for someone to show up.

    Until the people of Longyou Valley shouted, "senior brother Wang."

    After all the people looked at the crowd, a young man dressed like a wind and walking at a very fast speed appeared, and with one step, he reached the challenge arena.

    The man held the gold fan in one hand, shook his long hair there, and smiled at Lin Tian. "Boy, are you sure you want to play?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the people of Longyou valley were like "brother Wang, kill him, kill him!"

    The onlookers knew that Wang TU was a half step God, and his strength was very different. After seeing Lin Tian, he didn''t care. "Don''t think that you can change the fact that you will be eliminated if you don''t talk."

    Lin Tian closed his eyes directly. Wang Tu sneered, "crazy, I''ll kneel down later."

    All of them immediately went to work, and Wang Tu looked at them and said with a smile, "do you want to see puppetry?"

    "What? Puppetry? "

    "Yes, puppet control." The king was trying to laugh, and the scene immediately became lively.

    The Dragon frowned, "puppetry is one of the forbidden spells in the mainland."

    Nangong Yan didn''t quite understand, "this puppetry?"

    "It is by chanting incantations, then controlling other people''s souls, and then the body is like a puppet, just like other people play with it." The Dragon frowned, and the ghost on one side said, "yes, to learn puppetry, you need a strong soul, or you can''t finish it."

    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "my big brother has a good defense."

    Tianbing also said, "yes, no powerful soul power is useful."

    However, the wooden dragon shook his head and said, "this taboo skill is useless even for the soul defense device, and it can enter the human body directly. Once the soul is weak, it will be controlled by the other side."

    "What?" Tianbing is surprised. Nangong Yan begins to panic. "Big brother, will you be ok?"

    Burning Qingqing believed in Lin Tian''s ability, so she said, "don''t worry, my ancestor will be OK."

    But Mulong is not so optimistic. Even the people of beast clan are not so optimistic. Even the cloud shaotian sitting there is worried.

    Only in Longyou Valley, the people of qianshengzong cheered one after another, obviously very happy.

    The onlookers, let alone, wanted to see the rumored puppetry, and Wang Tu stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, I learned the puppetry, but it''s enough to deal with you."

    Lin Tian laughs and says nothing. Wang Tu is even more upset when he sees Lin Tian like this. "Don''t laugh, boy. I''ll let you kneel down and beg for mercy later."

    Lin Tian still doesn''t speak, so Wang Tu has to wait there. When Yun shaotian announces the beginning, Wang Tu just looks at Lin Tian and says with a smile, "boy, don''t want to go."

    Wang Tu''s fan swung, and a strange airflow flew out, and Wang TU was still reading something in his mouth. Then we saw countless ropes around Wang Tu.

    These ropes are translucent, and one by one entangled in the forest, and even penetrated into the forest objects.

    The summer old man of Longyou valley was very happy

    The people of Longyou valley are also very happy. Nangong Yan and others are shocked. The wooden dragon is even more worried. "It''s over, the soul is locked, and then it''s tricked."

    Cloud shaotian is also a little worried about getting up, and Ming youyou looks at Ming Yao, "elder brother, what can I do now?"

    Ming Yao also wants to help, but his disciples are blocked by the people of qianshengzong. He can''t get close to Lin Tian at all, and can''t help Lin Tian. He can only say, "it''s up to him!"

    Wang Tu, like grasping the lifeblood of Lin Tian, said with a smile, "don''t worry, boy. When I get all these clues, I''ll put you as a puppet."

    Lin Tian laughs at the corners of his mouth and lets the other party''s Clues entangle in his body.

    Everyone thinks Lin Tian can''t help it, so he''s sitting there waiting to die. Even Xia Changlao says proudly, "boy, let your people untie the seal for my little childe, I''ll let Wang Tu set you free, or you''ll have to make a fool of yourself and die here today."

    People in Longyou valley also shouted, "death!"

    Nangong Yan sees each other''s momentum, and then looks at Lin Tianbu. She asks Huo Qingqing, "sister Huo, big brother, are you ok?"

    "He told us not to go up, so we''ll watch." Burning Qingqing thought of Lin Tian''s words just now, so he had to bear it, but Mulang stamped his feet in a hurry, "if you are completely trapped, you will be in great trouble!"

 Chapter 275 anti control, scrapping on the spot

    Nangong Yan and other people were nervous when they saw that Mulang was so mysterious. Especially Dugu Yan said, "I''ve heard about this puppet art, especially if the soul is relatively poor, the easier it is to control it."

    Ghost 18 knows this best. He also said, "yes, if there is a lot of difference between the two souls, I''m afraid."

    This made Nangong Yan and her two people worried, but the fox demon and the double headed demon didn''t have much idea, because they thought Lin Tian''s soul was strong enough, or they couldn''t control so many demon contracts.

    But others don''t know, especially Yun shaotian, who is worried about looking at Hu Yao, "Hu Lao, what do you think?"

    Hu Yao frowns. "Here."

    Cloud shaotian knows that Lin Tian is in a bad situation this time, so he has no choice but to look helpless. And that Xia Changlao is very happy. It''s totally different from what he was just about to die.

    But Lin Tian opened his eyes and grasped a token with a wave of his hand.

    Wang TU was shocked. "How can you move?"

    The people at the scene were also confused, and Nangong Yan was very happy, Tianbing was relieved, and burned Qingqing and murmured, "I knew that the ancestor must be OK."

    The wooden dragon blinked, "this, how is possible."

    Dugu Yan was also shocked. "Isn''t puppetry ineffective for him?"

    The ghost 18 thought of his attack on Lin Tian and frowned, "isn''t he relying on the soul defense device to resist my attack?"

    But Lin Tian stared at Wang Tu, "it''s over."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s strength surged, and the ropes shook. Then the king figure looked ugly, until Lin Tian ordered, "kneel down!"

    Wang Tu knelt down immediately and was out of control. He was frightened and said, "counter control!"

    Anti control? Everyone was shocked. How could Lin Tian control Wang Tu in turn? And Yun shaotian and others were shocked.

    Countless people are talking about it.

    "Now, what''s going on?"

    "Why is it anti control?"

    "Can''t this boy know how to break puppet?"

    "Yes, I must know how to break puppets."

    "What a terrible monster."

    But Lin Tian laughed in his heart, "is it better than soul power? I am a spirit, how can I be compared with you

    Then Lin Tian shakes, and Wang Tu, who is half distracted, immediately "BAM BAM", is covered with blood.

    "It''s useless!" Some people were shocked when they saw it. All the people in the room were scared to be silly. They also stared at each other, especially the people in Longyou valley. They said one by one, "it''s over!"

    "None of them made it to the finals."

    "Longyou Valley, no chance for five-star spirit vessels to compete."

    Five star spirit vein, I don''t know how many schools dream of the place, but now Longyou Valley has no one out, which means they are all 0 points.

    Elder Xia stayed, but tieqianshou didn''t expect such a result. As for yunshaotian, he was very happy. Mingyao was even more excited and shouted, "Congratulations, Mr. Lin."

    Yuyou also showed a satisfied smile.

    But tieqianshou said, "master Ming, congratulations? It''s just a knockout, back to the game, and the final

    But Ming Yao said with a smile, "you qianshengzong and longyougu, none of them have been promoted. What do you win them?"

    Iron thousand hand hums a way, "still have other clan."

    "Other clans? Do you think they can compete with tianshuimen? " The Ming Yao asked, and tieqianshou looked at the other sects. At the moment, each of them was scared. How dare they fight against tianshuimen.

    But tieqianshou''s heart hummed, "tomorrow''s duel will be known."

    "I''ll see tomorrow. Who are you going to buy to avenge you?" At a glance, Mingyao saw that the two schools would not give up, so the onlookers wondered who they were going to find to avenge them.

    After a while of excitement, cloud shaotian stood up and announced, "four knockout games are over. At this time tomorrow, we will have the final ranking again. You will go back to prepare well today."

    All the people immediately dispersed, and cloud shaotian wanted to invite Lin Tian, but when he thought of Lin Tian''s advice, he had to hold back and take people back to the city Lord''s house first.

    Ming Yao and his wife came to congratulate Lin Tian.

    Yu youyou still said, "young master Lin, you tianshuimen are really talented people."

    Nangong Yan''s several people are making a fuss.

    "Sister Ming, my elder brother is very powerful." Nangong Yan said, Tianbing also said with a smile, "yes, such a partner is hard to see."

    Even Huo Qingqing said, "if Miss Ming thinks our ancestors are good, she can consider becoming our grandmother."

    As soon as the words came out, Nangong Yan and Tianbing stared at the burning of Qingqing strangely, and mingyouyou had already turned red under the mask, saying quickly, "I''ll go first."

    Lin tianbai takes a look and burns three people.

    Burning green green face grievance, "what did I say wrong?"

    "Burn elder martial sister, old grandmother, how old it is!" That day ice Tucao Road, Nangong Yan Meng point way, "yes, the most called sister, or teacher, grandmother, and so on."

    Lin Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and didn''t care about the three people. Instead, he turned around to leave, while Mulang laughed wildly. "Brother mu, these three people of your school are really precious. They think about you everywhere."

    "Are you itchy?" Lin Tian asked, and the wooden dragon smiled, "here, you can''t do it."

    Lin Tian stops and stares at the wooden dragon. "Do you want to try?"

    Wooden dragon is a little scared at once. He stares at Lin Tian and says, "I know you can bear it."

    Lin Tian then turned around and left, while Mulong stared at Nangong Yan and asked, "is he usually so fierce?"

    Nangong Yan three people nodded, and Mulong wondered, "can''t he even smile happily on such a happy day?"

    "Our ancestors are very serious when they are serious. It''s nothing, but if he smiles, it means something will happen. It''s terrible." Tianbing shivers at the thought of Lin Tian''s sometimes scary smile.

    Nangong Yan and huoqingqing also nodded wildly.

    The wooden dragon suddenly dark startles, "is really a strange person."

    But Dugu Yan said with a smile, "go, today is my treat!"

    "Good!" Mulong is very happy. He can look for another chance to join them. However, Nangong Yanli and Qingqing are worried about the current. "Would the ancestors be unhappy?"

    Tianbing hesitated, "no, we are celebrating after all."

    Burning Qingqing was still worried. But Lin Tian said, "go ahead, I''ll walk alone."

    Everyone looked at each other, and they didn''t find a place to celebrate until Lin Tian left.

    ...

    Lin Tian walked out of Tianlong city and looked at the sky. "I haven''t arrived at noon, I can go to find them."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian lets the civet take oneself to leave.

    However, in longyougu villa, there are a lot of people from different sects, and elder Xia said in the gloomy way, "if anyone can help me solve the Tianshui gate tomorrow, I will reward you very much, otherwise!"

 Chapter 276 accidental discovery after robbery

    There were countless other people in the middle and small clans. These people trembled, especially some people who changed the divine realm were very respectful. "Elder Xia, it''s not that we don''t want to, it''s just that kid. It''s terrible."

    "Yes, Xia Changlao, those three women, don''t know their details at all, it''s hard to deal with them."

    "Xia Changlao, you can spare us!"

    Seeing this group of advisors, Xia Changlao was furious on the spot and said angrily, "do you want to clean up your clan in Longyou Valley in the future?"

    When they heard this, they were immediately frightened. At this time, tieqianshou said, "I have some elixirs! If you go down one by one, you can instantly make your body explode with powerful power, which can be increased by at least ten times! "

    "What? Leading to immortality The presence of people surprised, some people also dementia way, "hearsay can break out in an instant Xianli pill?"

    "No, it''s just like the introduction of immortals."

    These people are enchanted one by one, and tieqianshou chuckles in his heart, "it is good to lead Xiandan, but one day later, his body will be abandoned."

    Not only iron Qianshou, that Xia Changlao also knew, but they didn''t say the side effect of this pill, only said the pill.

    In addition, the elder Xia said, "kill one person in Tianshui gate, and I will give you one billion inferior Lingshi, and become the ally of our clan."

    As soon as this word came out, all the people were ready to move. So the iron man chose one of the most powerful people from the foundation, the golden elixir, the yuan baby, and the God, and gave them a pill.

    "Remember, you can only use it before the game, because this pill lasts for a quarter of an hour at most!" The iron hand told the crowd.

    Everyone nodded, and then tieqianshou let everyone leave, and that summer elder hummed, "tianshuimen! Don''t expect to get five-star spirit vessels! "

    Tieqianshou congealed and said, "this time, no one in our two clans has been promoted, which means that the five-star spirit has no chance with us."

    "Let''s support a clan tomorrow. If we turn around and let that clan be our affiliated clan, then we will use this clan indirectly." Xia Changlao has no choice but to make the next move.

    Tieqianshou nodded and said, "well, tomorrow I''ll see which gate is more suitable."

    ...

    Lin Tian has come to a remote town, which is full of rotten corpses.

    Not only that, some people can be seen walking in some corners, but they have no God in their eyes, as if the soul is not theirs.

    "It seems that there should be some ghost weapons around here." When they saw the reaction, they murmured to themselves.

    At this time, the civet began to be a little grumpy and even roared, and Lin Tian knew that it was also affected by the ghost instrument.

    "Even animals are like this, let alone ordinary people."

    So Lin Tian poured a force into the civet''s forehead and cast the soul clearing spell one by one.

    The soul clearing charm is a kind of soothing magic, which can also let the soul enter into a temporary enhancement.

    So the spirit of the civet suddenly increased, and he was in a good mood. "Thank you, adult."

    Lin Tianen took out a ring and asked the kid, "where is he?"

    "It''s nearby."

    "Well, lead the way."

    Next moment, Lin Tian left.

    ...

    in a hole, there are many arrays around. In one of them, lingguzi looks at a floating black cloud, "that''s it."

    I saw lingguzi approach step by step, but this ghost Qi is very strong. Moreover, this ghost weapon can''t let that lingguzi approach, and then it will fly lingguzi.

    Lingguzi was not willing, but he also hummed, "look at me."

    At this time, lingguzi takes out the ghost stone, and then injects the power. The ghost stone''s power is against the ghost tool.

    At this time, a voice came, "use the ghost stone to fight against the ghost device, it''s just a tyrant."

    Hearing this sound, lingguzi was scared to be silly. He hurriedly looked at the people walking to one side.

    "Boy, it''s you?" At the sight of Lin Tian, lingguzi was shocked.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you think you can escape?"

    "You, how do you know?"

    "I let you go on purpose." When Lin Tian said this, lingguzi said, "boy, I''ll fight with you."

    Lingguzi is a real distractor, but he is the ghost cultivator.

    Lin Tian has a set of abilities for the ghost cultivator.

    Lin Tian touched the black ring, and the ghost spirit of lingguzi was taken away one by one, which made his face change greatly, "boy, you."

    "Can''t escape?" Lin Tian smiles at lingguzi.

    Lingguzi was in a hurry and began to stare at Lin Tian. "Well, can we have a good chat?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    "You see, you are looking for those two people, and those two people are gone, so it''s useless for you to look for me." Lingguzi explained one by one.

    "Those two are missing? Do you think I''m a fool? " Lin Tian stared at lingguzi, and lingguzi said, "really, I wanted to improve them last night to make the magic weapon different, and the result is."

    "And the result?" Lin Tian sees what lies he can tell.

    The Spirit Valley son stammered, "well, I''m on the way of nine ghosts. When I used those ghost Qi to promote those ghost knives, a crazy woman suddenly appeared and took them away."

    "Crazy woman?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian didn''t believe it, so lingguzi had to show the recorded picture to Lin Tian one by one.

    When Lin Tian saw a crazy woman who was familiar with her hair and had a black cloth bag on her back, she blinked, "ghost mother-in-law!"

    "Ghost mother-in-law? What is it? " Lingguzi didn''t understand, but Lin Tianshen took a deep breath of air. "Ghost mother-in-law, is the robber of nine ghosts. She specializes in robbing some people who break into the ghost road of nine ghosts."

    "Ah? Is there such a crazy woman? "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, because he met her once, but it was ten thousand years ago. I just didn''t expect that this crazy woman is still alive, and her strength has become more terrible.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied lingguzi, he said, "now we have no grievances or enmities. Can we not pursue me?"

    At this moment, lingguzi said that he was afraid to stare at Lin Tian, who was afraid that Lin Tian would solve himself.

    Lin Tian calmly reaches out his hand, "ghost stone."

    "Here."

    "Give me the ghost stone. I can spare your life." Lin Tian said lightly, and lingguzi bit his teeth, so he had to throw the ghost stone away.

    After Lin Tian got the ghost stone, lingguzi was scared to leave. Lin Tian stared at the ghost device and smiled when he found that there were many ghost Qi on the ghost device. "Just in time, let nine golden elixirs get together today!"

    Lingguzi, who ran far away, didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but he ran to see if Lin Tian was chasing after him, but he scolded in his heart, "sooner or later, I will take your soul out and kill you!"

 Chapter 277 not angry but mighty

    Lin Tian, no matter what the Spirit Valley son thinks, is still sitting there, absorbing the ghost Qi on the ghost stone and the ghost Qi on the ghost instrument one by one.

    About half a day later, Lin Tiangui''s golden elixir changed from a gas to a liquid and then to a solid state, and suddenly condensed the ninth golden elixir.

    At the moment when the nine golden elixirs gathered, the strength of the forest celestial body suddenly increased. At the same time, the nine golden elixirs suddenly attracted and twined around the "seed".

    Not only that, the "seed" changed a lot, began to crack, and grew a green leaf, but these are only illusions.

    Looking at this change, Lin Tian is curious, "reincarnation of the holy eye to the golden elixir, should it be the elixir eye?"

    Danyan is the place where the aura is generated after entering the golden elixir realm. This pill can release aura, and can also agglomerate danhuo.

    This Dan fire is naturally related to some unique flames such as alchemy and refining utensils. However, Lin Tian has the king of fire. Whether he has Dan fire or not can''t affect it. It''s mainly the eye of samsara Tianjue, like a small whirlpool, around this "seed".

    The nine golden elixirs are in this "whirlpool", just like the nine golden elixirs around a "danyan".

    "Interesting." Lin Tian laughed at the change.

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s consciousness penetrated into this "seed", and saw the chapter of reincarnation killing heaven and killing golden elixir.

    The nine elixirs of heaven killing are in one.

    "Nine pills in one? What do you mean? " Lin Tian looks puzzled, so after looking at it, he knows that the combination of nine kinds of elixirs is a kind of strange power formed by the combination of nine kinds of elixirs.

    Lin Tianhu was suspicious, so he looked carefully and found that after the so-called "nine pills in one", he could use any series of spells, and not transform the aura specially.

    For example, if you used to cast fire spells, you need to control the aura of other attributes, and then separate the fire aura and cast fire spells.

    But now we don''t need to use the aura generated by the combination of nine kinds of pills. This is called mixed aura.

    The power of mixed aura is not only stronger than that of the same realm, but also stronger. Lin Tian guessed that the power of mixed aura is dozens of times stronger in the early stage of Jindan.

    "Terrible!" Lin Tian takes a breath, but it''s difficult to practice the skill of nine pills in one.

    At the same time, when the golden elixir agglomerates, it will produce the soul of the elixir.

    Dan soul and human soul can coexist. In case of crisis, human soul can run into Dan soul, control Jin Dan, take Jin Dan as a "magic weapon" to separate from the body, and then gather new body, or search for new body.

    At the moment, the main practice of the nine pill unity is the "soul of the pill". After Lin Tian''s consciousness infiltrated into the past, he saw that there was a unique space in the nine pill.

    In the unique space of the nine pills, there is a thin aura.

    Lin Tian has previous experience. He knows that this golden elixir cultivation is very simple. That is to use the spirit to wash the golden elixir and make the spirit in the spirit of the elixir stronger and stronger.

    Once it reaches a certain concentration, the golden elixir will break through and enter the next realm. At this moment, the "seed" is to replace the golden elixir, and in the "seed", there is a unique soul space.

    Lin Tian tries to introduce the mixed spirit into the soul.

    The aura in the danhun space is a little bit thicker, but the speed is very slow. Obviously, it takes time for epiphany, or there is enough powerful mixed aura.

    "It seems that we have to find time to practice." Lin Tian picks up his mood and gets up to leave.

    Lin Tian walked to the black cloud step by step and stretched out his hand to see what the ghost instrument was.

    But when he reached out, there was nothing in it, which made Lin Tian wonder, "no more?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t believe it. He takes his hand and stares at the black cloud for a long time, then smiles. "I see."

    Only Lin Tian makes the gesture of virtual extinction. When entering the golden realm, the soul force changes. The golden realm is also called the threshold of soul force opening.

    At this time, soul power comes from nothing, which is very extraordinary for ordinary people.

    But Lin Tian is different. He has a spirit, but he is affected by his body. Even if his soul power is relatively weak, it''s OK to use virtual extermination to deal with some ghosts or spirits before.

    But now the soul power "soars", and Lin Tian''s virtual destruction is powerful. The dark light and shadow as big as a bowl hit the black cloud with a bang.

    At this time, the black cloud dissipated and gradually showed a whip in it.

    "Ghost whip, I didn''t expect that this ghost instrument is of the best spirit level."

    But the best spirit level didn''t have much effect on Lin Tian, so Lin Tian collected it, but Lin Tian wondered why there was a ghost instrument for no reason.

    After watching there for a long time, Lin Tian, unable to understand, had to clear up his mind and disappear from his original position.

    Lin Tian walked for a while, and a shadow appeared in the dark, showing greedy tone, "this body is perfect!"

    For a moment, the shadow disappeared.

    ...

    Lin Tian returns to the inn. It''s already evening.

    Nangong Yan and others are chatting happily. Seeing Lin Tian coming back, Nangong Yan and others immediately come forward.

    "Big brother, where have you been?" Nangong Yan''s face is curious, but Tianbing laughs, "can''t you find Miss Ming?"

    , "you two, have you been very busy lately?" Lin Tian looks at them coldly. Nangong Yan and her husband immediately say they don''t have one. Then they quickly retreat to one side.

    But Dugu Yan looked at Lin Tian strangely, "you, are you at the beginning of the golden elixir?"

    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked carefully and found that Lin Tian''s power had changed, and the ghost 18 also stared, "it''s really golden."

    Lin Tian looked at himself. "Is it so obvious?"

    Dugu Yan immediately explained, "it''s very different when you look at it."

    Lin Tian looked at other people, while others nodded, especially the Nangong Yan whispered, "big brother, your majesty is bigger than before."

    "Majesty?"

    "Yes, it''s freezing. It''s scary." That Nangong swallow is a child, and it''s not taboo to say it.

    Lin Tian looks at Tianbing and huoqingqing, and they nod their heads, but Lin Tian says, "prepare well, tomorrow is the final, don''t lose the chain."

    "Yes." The three nodded wildly.

    Lin Tian picks up his mood, turns around and leaves, and goes to the roof.

    "Scared to death." Tianbing takes a deep breath, Nangong Yan also wonders, "big brother''s cultivation has become stronger, but it has become more frightening."

    Dugu Yan exclaimed, "this is Danwei!"

    "Danway?" Nangong Yan didn''t know much, but Dugu Yan looked at ghost 18. "You should know better than anyone else."

    The ghost nodded eighteen times and said, "the golden elixir condenses and the elixir soul forms. Each soul has its own unique mark. Some of the souls of genius will radiate the elixir. The more terrifying the people are, the more terrifying the elixir will be."

    Nangong Yan smiled at Tianbing and said, "sister Tian, it seems that your golden elixir is fake. It''s not dignified at all."

    Tianbing took a white look. "Burn the elder martial sister Yuanying, no, No."

    On one side, duguyan smiled bitterly. "Danwei is not for everyone."

    "Oh? So who might have? " Nangong Yan asked curiously. Tianbing blinked and stared at duguyan. She wanted to know something about Danwei.

 Chapter 278 common aura is invalid!

    Dugu Yan recalled something and said, "Danwei, it''s only possible for Tianzi to be arrogant, and their spiritual roots are at least holy or rare."

    After hearing this, the people were envious, and the ghost 18 was even more curious. "So, the spiritual root of the master, at least, is holy?"

    People here are curious. After all, no one has ever seen Lin tianlinggen. They don''t know what his Linggen is, so they look at each other.

    Hearing this, Dugu Yan also looked puzzled. "It seems that he is more terrible than we think."

    Everyone looked curious, but Lin Tian sat on the roof, closed his eyes and meditated.

    Meditation is a kind of cultivation, and it is also a way to let the spirit enter into the space of danhun one by one.

    Lin Tian guides Dan Yan to release the mixed spirit one by one, and then let the mixed spirit enter the Dan soul. The "seed" flashes, and even all kinds of lights can be seen.

    These lights are nine different aura lights, and after these lights are combined, they become mixed aura.

    "This reincarnation is different from ordinary cultivation."

    Lin Tian meditates, because ordinary people practice and fill the soul of the elixir through absorbing the eyes of the elixir and the spirit of the outside world.

    But now, Lin Tian finds it useless to absorb these common auras around him.

    "Can we only rely on Dan Yan''s spirit?" Lin Tian frowned.

    So Lin Tian takes out a pile of inferior spirit stones and spirit spirit pill, absorbs and devours them one by one, and finds that the spirit pill has no effect on the soul space of the pill.

    "It seems that ordinary aura and these pills are not good!"

    After meditating for a while, Lin Tian plans to try a little bit of aura.

    Lin Tian used some things to set up a simple spirit gathering array for himself.

    In this gathering array, the concentration of Reiki soars, while Lin Tianpan sits there. After absorbing these strong Reiki, the eyes of Dan flash, and the inner space of Dan soul will soon enter.

    "So it is!" Lin Tian looks surprised when he is confirmed.

    But it also made Lin Tian realize that his future cultivation, relying on ordinary aura or common elixir, or even Lingshi, has no effect on him at all.

    This also means that it is much more difficult to cultivate. For example, the amount of one spirit stone for others, and the concentration of one hundred or even one thousand pieces together, can have an effect on one''s soul.

    "The soul space formed by these nine golden elixirs is really extraordinary." Lin Tian sighed.

    But Lin Tian knows that once he practices like this, he will become more and more terrible, and this is the reason for Lin Tian''s reincarnation.

    So Lin Tian got up and went to the city to see if there was anything with strong spirit.

    ...

    half an hour later, Lin Tian wandered most of the city and ran to mutiange, which was in the shop.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s appearance, the wooden dragon immediately ran over and stared at Lin Tian with surprise, "brother Lin, how can you come here free?"

    "I''ll have a look at your precious things." Lin Tian explained.

    "Precious things, where can I enter your eyes?" The wooden dragon smiled awkwardly, but Lin Tian didn''t notice, but asked, "let me see. Maybe I can see something good."

    Lin Tian doesn''t believe that a huge wooden pavilion has no good things, and Mulong takes Lin Tian to the first loft of wooden pavilion without saying anything.

    Here, there are the best things in the whole wooden pavilion, and every thing is calculated by tens of millions of Lingshi.

    The wooden dragon pointed at the things one by one, "look, these materials are extraordinary."

    Lin Tian takes a look. Although these materials are good, they don''t have much aura, which makes him a little lost.

    Mulong wondered, "brother Lin, what are you looking for?"

    "No, I just have a look." Lin Tian is going to leave, but he is attracted by a dagger.

    The dagger is rusty, but its price is 200 million yuan.

    "What is it?"

    "It used to be a treasure, but after it was scrapped, it turned into a top-grade artifact, and then someone sent it here for sale." The wooden dragon explained.

    Lin Tian was curious to pick it up. He found that there was a strong aura on it, and he was shocked by his touch. "How can I forget this?"

    "What''s the matter?" When the wooden dragon saw Lin Tian''s face suddenly changed, the whole man was shocked.

    Lin Tian smiled back, "crystal stone!"

    "Crystal? What? "

    Lin Tian explained, "any magic weapon refining will add some materials and spirit stones, and the spirit of these spirit stones and materials will gather together to form a unique stone in the magic weapon, which is called Spirit Crystal Stone, and these tiny particles, which are integrated into the magic weapon, make the magic weapon have spirit, but in general, it is difficult to sense their existence unless the magic weapon is destroyed, To sense it. "

    The Dragon suddenly realized, "I''ve heard from some weapon refiners that these crystal stones are the core of the magic weapon. Once it''s gone, the magic weapon will be discarded."

    "Yes." Lin Tianbian said and laughed.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s smile, Mulong thought of what several people in Nangong Yan said. Once Lin Tian smiles like this, it means that he will do something unexpected.

    As expected, at the next moment, Lin Tian holds the dagger in one hand. All the spirit crystals on the dagger are absorbed by Lin Tian.

    The amount of absorption is better than that of the spirit gathering array just now, and the speed is also fast, but the cost is a little high.

    I saw this 200 million artifact, which was discarded on the spot, turned into a pile of metal fragments and fell to the ground.

    Seeing this wooden dragon, he stammered, "brother Lin, here you are."

    Lin Tian embarrassingly takes out two hundred million yuan. "I bought it."

    Wooden dragon didn''t care about the money, but stared at Lin Tian. "How do you do it? Why can one hand make one artifact a waste? "

    Lin Tian guesses that this is related to the nine pills in one skill in the chapter of killing the sky and deciding the golden elixir, because when he just tried to absorb the crystal, the nine golden elixirs in his body whirled wildly, and the spirit on the crystal was instantly absorbed.

    The concentration of aura in this top-grade aura crystal is thousands of times that of ordinary aura stones of the same size, and the amount is also large, which is definitely more valuable than 200 million aura stones.

    As soon as it is absorbed, it immediately absorbs these strong auras, which makes the soul space of Lin Tiandan changed.

    But it''s just a small change, and Lin Tian knows that if he wants to break through, he needs a lot of crystalloids, which means that the higher the magic weapon, the better for himself.

    At the thought of this, Lin Tian did not care about the shock of the wooden dragon, but stared at him and said, "well, do you have any other spiritual tools?"

    "Other artifact? Here, you won''t. "

    "I''ll take it!"

    Wood dragon Oh sound, and Lin Tian took the last time from tianyangzong to rob the spirit stone one by one, but only a few billion, buy eight pieces of the best spirit will be consumed.

 Chapter 279 cultivation depends on "robbery"

    Not only that, Lin Tian is still in front of the wooden dragon and discards all these magic weapons one by one, while Jin Dan immediately has a subtle change, as if the power is a little bit stronger.

    "It looks like it''s going to be a long time before the middle of the golden age." Lin Tian was not very satisfied with the result and sighed.

    Wooden dragon stared at Lin Tian like a madman, especially when billions were used to discard a pile of spiritual tools, he watched Lin Tian in silence.

    Lin Tian tidies up his mood and plans to go back and think about how to get more magic weapons.

    When Lin Tian was walking in the street, he felt that someone was following him secretly. He glanced at him and found that it was the person of Longyou valley. He suddenly smiled, "yes, you can go to Longyou Valley and the qianshengzong."

    Lin Tian appears again and has come to the outside of Tianlong city. Lin Tian takes out a soul talisman, looks at Yang Tianguan and says with a smile, "say, where is the treasure house of your Dragon Valley?"

    "Treasury?" That Yang Tianguan Leng next, and Lin Tian nodded a smile, "yes, treasure house!"

    Yang Tianguan hesitated, "here."

    "What is this? Hurry up, or I''ll take care of you." Lin Tian''s words scared Yang Tianguan and said with trembling, "there are two places, one is Longyou City, the other is Longyou valley."

    "Longyou city?"

    "Yes, it''s also a fourth class city, but because Longyou Valley is fully developed, and there is a treasure house in the Lord''s mansion of Longyou city." Yang Tianguan did not dare to hide it. He said it one by one.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "I see."

    Only see Lin Tian let Yang Tianguan say the specific direction of Longyou City, Lin Tian let this civet lead the way.

    All of a sudden, Lin Tian disappeared in Tianlong city and came to the destination Longyou city.

    "Do you really want to rob them, my lord?" Looking at the peaceful appearance of the whole city, the civet mourns for them.

    Lin Tian looks at the civet, "don''t rob them? Who did you rob? "

    "Yes, but are you too conspicuous? And he will hate Tianshui Menla. Besides, it''s hard to explain to Tianlong city. " The civet said to Lin Tian about something.

    Lin Tian shrugged and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ve done this business countless times. Can I be so stupid that they can see my face?"

    "Then what do you mean?"

    Lin Tian then took out some materials and refined them a little with the king of fire. Then a mask appeared.

    The mask is silver, and at the moment when he put it on, Lin Tian''s breath disappears completely, and he can''t see his accomplishments at all, let alone his origin.

    "Here."

    "It''s called the hidden gas mask. Ordinary people can''t see my real appearance unless they have the strength of sanxiu or above." Lin Tian said confidently, and the civet had to admire him. "My Lord, it''s a pity that you won''t be a thief."

    Lin Tian stared, "what is a thief? I call it interest collection. "

    "Interest collection?"

    "Yes, and sooner or later, Longyou valley will be the stepping stone of Tianshui gate." Lin Tianbian says and laughs. Then he cleans up his mood and lets the civet meet him outside the Longyou city. Lin Tianze takes out the Tulong and hides in the Longyou city.

    ...

    in Longyou City, there are some guards around, and all of them are disciples arranged by Longyou Valley in Longyou city.

    When Lin Tian sneaked into the corner of a deserted corridor, he murmured to himself, "where is this treasure house?"

    When Lin Tian was confused, a family passed by, and Lin Tian waved to him, "come here."

    The man saw Lin Tian wearing a mask, and immediately he was stunned and asked, "who are you?"

    "I, robbed."

    "What?" The man was frightened and wanted to shout, but found that Lin Tian suddenly came to him, so scared that he couldn''t say a word.

    Lin Tian stared at the servant and said with a smile, "tell me, where is the treasure house of Longyou city?"

    The family shivered. "Here, I, I don''t know."

    "Oh? So how many stitches am I going to give you? " Lin Tian takes out some needles and stabs them into the body.

    The family couldn''t speak at once, and the whole body was as painful as something.

    So the servant points in a certain direction. After Lin Tian unties him, the man quickly says, "under the study."

    "Study?"

    "Yes, our Lord''s study." The family got nervous, and Lin Tian planned to let the family lead the way.

    But the family was very nervous, "no, it''s impossible. Once you enter the study, the city Lord will surely find out."

    "I didn''t say I was going in from my study?" Lin Tian joked, and the servant felt strange, even thought things were not so simple.

    I saw Lin Tian holding him, under the leadership of the Tulong, came to a nearby underground array.

    When passing through the array, the servant was scared to be silly, because the treasure house of things was in front of him.

    "Here, you, how did you get in?" The servant was scared to be silly. He looked at Lin Tian in horror and thought it was incredible.

    Lin Tian didn''t care about the servant, but said to him, "you, just stand here, don''t run, or I don''t mind more bodies."

    No one dared to go. Lin Tian said he would not go. Then Lin Tian walked freely in this battle and robbed all the magic weapons here.

    At the same time, precious herbs and pills were taken away.

    The servant''s face was pale with fear, and he murmured to himself, "if the city Lord is here, I think his heart will bleed."

    Lin Tian ignores the idea of the servant, but picks up his mood and sifts around until Lin Tian comes to a stone statue. When he plans to see it, it suddenly moves.

    At this time, a mirage appears, which is a higher level of distraction than the transformation of the divine realm, and what condenses out is also "distraction".

    However, the separation from this distracted state will be weaker, and the Buddha will be stronger.

    "Who are you!" That part of the body is very angry, and the shape of the body is flash, as if concealed.

    Lin Tian took a look. "Who are you?"

    "Me? Of course, it''s the owner of this treasure house, and also the leader of Longyou city. It''s the end of Xishan Mountain. "

    "The western mountains are exhausted?"

    "Yes! Who are you? "

    Lin Tian hesitated to think of a name. "Me? It''s called Lindy. "

    "Lindy? Ridiculous! "

    "Funny?"

    The western mountain hummed, "emperor Lin has been flying for thousands of years. How can you be him?"

    "Fly up, you can''t come back?"

    "You think I''m a fool?" The Xishan Mountain stared at him, and Lin Tian didn''t bother to talk to him, "it''s better if you don''t believe it. Anyway, my name is Lin Di. Now! I''ll take all the good things here. "

    "Dare you!"

    Finish saying, this western mountain clenches a fist to want to Lin Tianxia''s hand, but Lin Tianxia''s hands are empty and out, then he breaks this part of the body, frightens him to retreat to one side and says in horror, "boy, you!"

    "Tell qianshengzong and longyougu that emperor Lin will visit their zongmen!" Lin Tian smiled and then turned away.

    The seriously injured member was half dead. Until Lin Tian left the array, the servant peed and shivered.

 Chapter 280 the whole city

    Xishanju, as the leader of Longyou City, never thought that would happen. However, when he thought of the other party''s move, he seriously injured himself. His original master immediately got up and rushed to Longyou Valley gate.

    ...

    half an hour later, in longyougu villa, elder Xia''s face turned pale when he saw the news from zongmen.

    "What''s the matter?" That iron thousand hands on the edge don''t understand ask a way, summer elder shivers a way, "long you city Lord, do you know?"

    "I know! What''s wrong with this guy, who''s distracted and good at it? " Asked the iron hand.

    Xia Chang''s old blue is ugly. He tells us about the theft of Longyou city and the so-called emperor Lin.

    When the iron hand listened, he got up in fright, "what? Lin Di? "

    "Yes, the thief called himself Emperor Lin, and Xishan said that the other side was terrible. He got through his body in one move."

    Elder Xia was flustered, and tieqianshou said, "some time ago, I heard from the Tiangu alliance that one of the Tiangu alliance people had seen Lin Di, but didn''t see his face clearly."

    After that, tieqianshou looked at elder Xia, who shivered, "that guy is wearing a mask, and after stealing Longyou Valley, he still put down his cruel words."

    "cruel words?"

    "Yes, they said they would clean up our qianshengzong and longyougu." That summer grows old to be nervous, iron thousand hand expression coagulates heavy way, "why is we?"

    "I guess, will we deal with tianshuimen, so he secretly retaliated against us?" That summer elder explained.

    Tieqianshou thought there was a problem, and said, "if that guy is really Lindi, with his ability, let alone kill us, it''s not a problem to destroy the alliance between heaven and ancient times. Why does it appear in Longyou city?"

    "Did someone steal his name?" That summer elder thinks it''s reasonable, and tieqianshou said after meditation, "I''ll send someone to investigate, and pay more attention to the recent two cases. If the fake person reappears, he must be taken."

    "Good! I''ll let the people of the clan pay attention. " When elder Xia finished, he went to arrange it, and tieqianshou hummed, "emperor Lin? Who has the courage to pretend to be him? "

    ...

    not only tieqianshou thought so, but also qianshengzong and longyougu thought that others were pretending to be Lin Di.

    At the same time, the news soon became the topic of discussion, and the whole city of Tianlong became lively.

    Some of them said it was fake, some said it was the old man of Tianshui gate, and some said it was a curse to Tianshui gate.

    No matter what, we will not associate this man with the real Lindi.

    ...

    Lin Tian, who wanders outside and discards all the magic weapons, laughs at the cultivation in his body, "the harvest of one night is in the middle of the golden elixir!"

    At the moment, Lin Tian''s accomplishments have been improved, and it is the same day from the foundation building to the early and middle stages of Jindan.

    However, Lin Tian knew that the more difficult it was to rise, especially from the early to the middle of this time, Lin Tian spent resources of a city Lord''s office.

    At the thought of this, Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "when the competition is over tomorrow, we will clean up Longyou Valley and qianshengzong!"

    After planning, Lin Tian returns to the inn.

    But when they got to the inn, Nangong Yan and others were talking about it all the time. Even Dugu Yan was excited.

    "What''s the matter, so lively?" Lin Tian interrupts people''s words with a word, and when they come back to their senses, Nangong Yan is the first to excite, "big brother, something important has happened."

    "Oh? Events? Tell me! " Lin Tian was curious about what happened.

    This Nangong Yan explained the matter quickly. At last, Nangong Yan was very relieved, "Longyou Valley is in trouble this time!"

    Tianbing also complacent way, "really thank this thief."

    Meanwhile, Dugu Yan laughed, "now the people of Longyou Valley and qianshengzong are looking for the thief who pretends to be emperor Lin!"

    "Pretending? Do you think it''s all fake? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, everyone nodded, and Tian Bing said, "ancestor, you think about the name of Lin Di, who doesn''t know? And we all know his relationship with Tianshui gate, so this thief pretended to be Lin Di and helped us teach Tianshui gate a lesson. That''s a good thing. "

    Can burn blue and green but worry way, "can others add chaos to us?"

    This made duguyan''s original smile gradually solidified, "it''s possible."

    "Anyway, there''s something wrong with it." That burning green is not as optimistic as everyone, but Tianbing says with a smile, "no matter what it is, it''s cool that Longyou Valley has suffered such a big loss."

    "Yes!" This Nangong Yan agrees, but Lin Tian doesn''t say clearly, instead, he says, "rest."

    Then Lin Tian also went to have a rest, and the whole city of Tianlong was very busy because of this fake thing.

    Longyougu and qianshengzong are looking for the fake Lin emperor.

    ...

    "brother, what do you think?" In the beast mountain villa, Ming youyou asked, and Ming Yao hesitated, "this guy, who deliberately reported the name of emperor Lin, probably wanted tianshuimen to carry the pot."

    "Yes, I have the same idea," he said

    Ming Yao wondered, "did this Tianshui gate offend anyone? How dare someone pretend to be him! "

    "No, Linti, who dares to fake this man who was banned by the Tiangu alliance? Isn''t it dying? " There is still something unknown about Yu you.

    "It''s estimated that the alliance will send someone to investigate." The light is dignified.

    There is also a sense of foreboding in the dark.

    At the same time, in the city Lord''s mansion, Yun shaotian is more anxious to walk around, and Hu yaoning says, "little city Lord, you are."

    "It''s said from Yunzhou government that Tiangu alliance has sent an emissary to investigate the bandit Lin Di, so let me treat him well." Cloud shaotian said helplessly.

    Hu Yao said with a bad look, "how does this emissary investigate?"

    "It''s said that this emissary has something to do with Longyou valley. I''m afraid that he will take the opportunity to clean up Tianshui gate, especially the gate which was once attacked by the alliance of heaven and ancient times." When cloud shaotian thought of this, he was in a state of anxiety.

    "Then what?" Hu Yao also thinks it''s too much involved. If it''s a little difficult, tianshuimen may be completely destroyed.

    As a third-class City, Tianlong city has no qualification or ability to block a Tiangu alliance.

    This is cloud shaotian''s biggest headache. "What do you say, exactly?"

    "At the end of the match tomorrow, let the tianshuimen people leave first?" Hu Yao explains, cloud shaotian doubts, "you mean, after the game, they go first?"

    "Yes, otherwise, they will stay here. That Longyou Valley is not allowed to let that emissary trouble them, or even deliberately say that the thief is the man of Tianshui gate!" Hu Yao''s biggest fear is that Longyou valley will take the opportunity to retaliate.

    Yun shaotian takes a deep breath. "Tomorrow, I have to talk to him and see his decision!"

 Chapter 281 forcing out the leading elixir

    Lin Tian in the inn laughs at the night scene of Tianlong city. "Tomorrow, Tianshui gate will be famous!"

    But the civet stood beside Lin Tian and wondered, "adult, are you really not afraid?"

    "Now everyone thinks that the man is fake, so they can guess at will. At the same time, let the people of the ancient League live in fear!" Lin Tian smiled strangely.

    Lingmao really doesn''t know who Lin Tian is, but when he thinks that anyone who offends Lin Tian won''t have a good end, he stops talking, but lies down and looks at him silently.

    ...

    the next day, at dawn, Lin Tian took people to the challenge arena outside the Lord''s mansion, and the people of Longyou Valley had already arrived.

    Among them, tieqianshou also came there, and went to Xia Changlao''s side and asked in a low voice, "I heard that Tiangu alliance will send an emissary?"

    "Yes, it was once an apprentice from Longyou Valley and our patriarch." That summer elder God''s energy is cool.

    "When will he come?" tieqianshou hesitated

    "No accident. I''m sure we can make it today, but we have to delay the game." Xia Changlao''s eyes twinkled with strange light.

    "What''s your plan?" The tieqianshou asked curiously, and Xia Changlao smiled, "first, I''ll see if I can kill them. Then I''ll ask the emissary to help me to question Tianshui gate. At that time, Tianlong city won''t protect Tianshui gate. Naturally, it will let Tianshui gate out of the competition, and our Longyou Valley is the winner anyway!"

    Tieqianshou thought this was the way, and nodded and said with a smile, "you are still tall."

    "I have to thank the thief. Without him, I would not be able to attract the people of the alliance." Elder Xia couldn''t help but wanted to laugh, but he insisted.

    Until a while later, there were a group of people from the clan of beasts, and Lin Tian also showed up with them.

    The wooden dragon had been waiting there for a long time, and even came up and asked, "did you hear about the emperor Lin?"

    "I heard that!" Nangong Yan complains, as if the emperor Lin is their God, but Mulong congeals and says, "it''s better to make a quick decision. If you drag the emissary, it will be troublesome."

    "Emissary? What emissary? " That Nangong Yan doesn''t understand, and Tianbing and others also look at the wooden dragon.

    Mulong said helplessly, "I learned from my wood family that what happened yesterday caused the idea of Tiangu alliance, so I sent an emissary. Therefore, Yunzhou government asked the people of Tianlong city to cooperate fully to find out the real identity of the thief."

    "Ah? The ancient alliance? " Tianbing is frightened, but Nangong Yan doesn''t care, "come here, can you tell us what we did?"

    People think it''s reasonable, but the wooden dragon sighs, "this emissary is the genius disciple of the leader of Longyou valley. He was recruited by Tiangu alliance a few years ago, but now he comes back to investigate on behalf of Tiangu alliance."

    "What? Dragon Valley Tianbing and other people stare, and burning Qingqing suddenly has a kind of ominous premonition, "Grandpa, what should I do now?"

    Dugu Yan also knew that it was a little unexpected, so he looked at Lin Tian and asked, "or, let''s give up the game and go back to Fengyun city?"

    As for giving up the competition, it''s also the fastest way to evacuate. But Lin Tian looked at the crowd and said, "come on, see what you''re afraid of."

    "Here." Dugu Yan was afraid. After all, he knew what the alliance meant.

    Ghost 18 is also worried, "master, this is not a joke."

    "It''s OK. Let''s do it first. Leave the rest alone." Lin Tian said faintly, and the people had to stop talking.

    But obviously these people are not happy, especially the thought that the people of Tiangu alliance will come, everyone is worried.

    But he Lin Tian stared at Nangong Yan and said, "if you three don''t take the first place this time, I will shut you up for a hundred years, a thousand years or something."

    "Ah?" This scared Nangong Yan and Tianbing to scream first, and the burning cyan also showed a look of astonishment.

    Lin Tian is too lazy to talk nonsense. Instead, he looks at the three people and says, "have a good game."

    After that, Lin Tian calmed down, and Ming youyou and Ming Yao obviously looked ugly after hearing the news.

    Not only that, the onlookers apparently heard the news, which made everyone talk.

    Until yunshaotian of Yunzhou government appeared, he looked at the crowd, and finally sat down and said, "yesterday''s knockout game, today''s match."

    "What''s the comparison?" That Xia Changlao asked with a smile, and cloud shaotian hesitated, "draw lots, make a ranking of 1 to 20, and then everyone has a challenge compared to the top one. If they win the other side, they will occupy the position of the other side, and everyone has at most ten opportunities to challenge, that is to say, if they run out of ten challenges, they will not be able to challenge again, only the qualification to be challenged."

    Everyone seemed to understand, so they all looked forward to watching the arena, waiting for the foundation group to go up.

    At this time Nangong Yan looked at Lin Tian. "Big brother, then, I''m going?"

    "Go."

    Nangong Yan goes to the challenge arena, and Hu Yao takes out 20 sticks for everyone.

    In a moment, the ranking of one to twenty has come out, and everyone stands on their own position.

    Cloud shaotian looked at the people on the challenge arena and said, "let''s start from the second place. Do you want to challenge the first place?"

    The second naturally thought that the first and the second people would fight soon.

    For Nangong Yan, he ranked eighth, and she watched from the side, and the competition ended one by one, until the first seven rankings were fixed, then it was Nangong Yan''s turn.

    Cloud shaotian looks at Nangong Yan. "You, choose one."

    People thought Nangong Yan would start from the seventh one and challenge them one by one, but Nangong Yan said as soon as she opened her mouth, "I''ll choose the first one."

    The scene immediately became lively. Countless people wanted to see how the Nangong Yan would be the first.

    This first man is from a middle school. Although he is not as good as the first three schools, he also shows great power. Especially, he has a lot of chains around him, which make the arena shake.

    When Nangong Yan gets on him, he immediately uses cold ice to freeze the other party. Just when everyone thinks Nangong Yan wins, the strength of that person suddenly soars and directly breaks the ice.

    All the people present were shocked, and Lin Tian looked at the man''s skin and asked, "it''s the leading elixir."

    "What? Leading to immortality Duguyan was surprised, and the wooden dragon asked, "is it the rumor that can make people''s strength increase ten times or even stronger in an instant?"

    "Yes, but the side effects are so great that it may even be scrapped the next day." Lin Tian said lightly.

    In Lin Tian''s explanation, the man in the challenge arena was very excited, and he swung the chain in his hand as a weapon and flew to Nangong Yan.

    Nangong Yan immediately retreated quickly, then stared at the strange man and said, "what a great power."

    On the edge of the summer long big happy, but also on the iron thousand hand thrill way, "you this pill, really powerful."

    "Of course!" This iron hand is funny.

    At this time, Nangong Yan on the challenge arena was forced to step back a little bit by the other side, as if she was about to fall out of the challenge arena.

    Looking at the ice there, it''s urgent. "What can I do now?"

    Burning green also looks ugly, "the strength of the other party suddenly increases so much, little girl, it''s impossible to fight!"

    Not only these two people, but also duguyan and Mulong. Only Lin Tian is still calm, and even runs the ten thousand fold skill silently.

 Chapter 282 to get stronger, shout first

    When people thought Nangong Yan couldn''t resist the monk who used Yinxian pill, Nangong Yan suddenly felt that her strength had increased again, and she didn''t stop.

    "Here."

    Nangong swallow was shocked, and the chain had already flown over. It was about to hit Nangong swallow. Tianbing and others were shocked.

    Xia Changlao and others were very happy, and then something unexpected happened. The man froze there in an instant, and the chain, like a stone pillar, stopped in the middle of the air.

    Not only that, the chains are hard, and they are less than a fist away from Nangong Yan.

    The onlookers were shocked, and tieqianshou frowned, "how can this girl have such great power?"

    Elder Xia is more dignified. "Her strength just soared in a flash."

    "Is it?" Iron thousand hands doubt, and summer elder strange way, "she won''t also have lead immortal Dan?"

    "No way. I don''t believe there will be any sale of this pill." Iron thousand hands affirmation way, but that summer long old is not reconciled, return complexion ugly way, "damn."

    At tianshuimen, Tianbing cheered and shouted to Nangong Yan, "nice girl!"

    At this time Nangong Yan came to the man and looked at the ice sculpture and said proudly, "let you bully me!"

    Finish saying, that Nangong Yan looks to judge Hu Yao, and Hu Yao excitedly announces, "Nangong Yan wins."

    In this way, Nangong Yan is the first one for the time being, while others dare not challenge. They can only challenge from the second one.

    Until twenty people stopped fighting, Yun shaotian asked Hu Yao to announce the list, and tianshuimen temporarily ranked first with the highest score.

    For a while, the onlookers were shocked, and even many of them didn''t expect that tianshuimen foundation group won the first place.

    But elder Xia hum, "there are still three games in the back!"

    Nangong Yan ignored the reaction of the crowd, but ran to Lin Tian and reported, "big brother, this time I''m the first, don''t shut up?"

    But Lin Tian smiled, "would you have won if your strength had not soared just now?"

    Nangong Yan Leng under some hesitation way, "this, I just hide the strength."

    "Oh? Is that so? " Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then Nangong Yan''s strength suddenly changed again. Standing there, Nangong Yan was shocked to see Lin Tian, "big brother, it''s you."

    "Otherwise? Do you think you can be stronger? " Lin Tian asked back. Nangong Yan was embarrassed. "I thought I was very strong!"

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head, but Tian Bing doesn''t understand, "what do you say? How can I not understand? "

    Nangong Yan laughed and said, "sister Tian, if you can''t wait, you can say to God, you need strength, and then you will have strength."

    Tianbing stares at Nangong Yan strangely. "Is it so mysterious?"

    "Really, all you have to do is shout to make sure that your body''s strength soars." Nangong Yan plays, and Lin Tian looks at Nangong Yan''s character and exclaims, "why is it so like this?"

    Lin Tian can''t help but think of her little sister and sigh.

    At this time, Jindan group has already started, and Tianbing looks at Nangong Yan and says, "if this method doesn''t work, I will clean you up later."

    "Don''t worry, my words are absolutely reliable." That day, Tianbing had to pick up her mood and go to the challenge arena.

    The rules of the game are the same as those of the foundation team. They are drawn and then challenged one by one.

    Ice is just at the end of the day, and the front is soon positioned down, so when it''s Tianbing''s turn to choose an opponent, everyone looks at her.

    Tianbing did not fail to live up to expectations, but also chose the first place.

    As for the first man, he was armed with a shield in one hand, a spear in the other, and a golden Lin armor on his body.

    Not only that, the man said proudly, "I know your swordsmanship is powerful, but my equipment just controls your swordsmanship."

    "Restrain my sword technique? You think a lot. " Tianbing didn''t believe it, and he used water flow sword as soon as he came on the stage.

    The powerful momentum rushed in, and the man smiled, then stretched out the shield, and then the tan light on the shield flickered.

    The swords hit the shield and were absorbed by the shield one by one. Then the man laughed, "see, your swordsmanship is invalid to me."

    Tianbing had to use the ability to resist things. The shield flew away from the opponent''s hand and landed under the challenge arena. Then Tianbing said with a smile, "see what block you use this time."

    People didn''t expect that Tianbing could control other people''s magic weapons so easily, and Tianbing also used sword techniques to fight out one by one.

    The man immediately put a mask on his body and stopped the sword, but soon the sword hurt the man. However, the man was not willing to hold the spear in one hand and stared at the ice cold. "Stinky girl, this is forcing me."

    Then they saw the man put something in his mouth, and the onlookers were curious about what he had put in his mouth.

    Elder Xia, who is under the stage, looks forward to saying, "it''s finally used."

    This man just used yinxiandan, and under the public''s eyes, his body began to expand, and he suddenly became a lot of fat around.

    Then the man waved the shield back to his hand, and then he walked to the ice with a spear in his hand.

    Tianbing wants to control the shield and spear. Unexpectedly, she can''t control it. She scolds in her heart, "Damn it, the strength of the other party suddenly rises, which makes it hard for me to control."

    The man was elated and said, "come on, stinky girl, keep going!"

    Tianbing regained weight, and the man sneered after only a few steps from Tianbing, "it''s my turn!"

    At this time, the other side directly flew out of the spear, and the spear was in the air for one and two, two and four, four and eight, and it was still fission. At one time, there were more than 100 spears.

    That Tianbing was frightened, and Nangong Yan called to Tianbing, "Tianjie, hurry up, hurry up!"

    Tianbing said awkwardly, "really?"

    "Yes, you must shout to be useful!" Nangong Yan is serious, but she is thinking about whether Lin Tian will do it or not.

    As for Huo Qingqing and others, they were curious about what Nangong Yan was doing, and Tianbing''s subsequent actions made everyone present dumbfounded.

    Tianbing took a deep breath, looked at the air and whispered, "God, give me strength!"

    As soon as the words came out, everyone laughed, and some people joked, "this day, people in Watergate really have nerve problems."

    "I think it''s a madman."

    "It''s not good that such a beautiful girl suddenly becomes a fool."

    Tianbing looks very ugly when she hears the conversation. She stares at Nangong Yan, who laughs strangely.

    Burning Qingqing asked, "girl, what''s the use of asking her to shout this?"

    Nangong Yan murmurs in the ear of huoqingqing. After listening to this, he is stunned and looks at Lin Tian. Then he looks at Nangong Yan and says, "if your elder sister knows, she must repair you!"

 Chapter 283 a well wrapped opponent

    Nangong Yan is not afraid of it. She still says with a smile, "I just want to see what she looks like after Tianbing gets tricked."

    Burning Qingqing could not help laughing when he heard this, while duguyan on one side was puzzled, and wooden dragon still didn''t understand and asked, "what are you talking about, ladies?"

    "Secret, don''t tell you!" This Nangong Yan complains, and that burning Qingqing also shut up.

    For Lin Tian, there are already thousands of operations.

    Under the wandieshu, the ice power soared, and doubled, tripled, and increased all the time. Until twenty times, the ice was so excited that it directly used the swordsmanship.

    The current sword technique rushes out like a huge wave, and then hits the shield heavily. In a moment, the shield and the man are beaten to fly and fall into the challenge arena.

    The people at the scene were stupid, and the man who fell was obviously seriously injured, but he was unwilling to think of it, so he fell down again.

    Tianbing is stunned. She looks at herself reluctantly, and then thinks about what happened just now. She sighs in her heart, "isn''t it naive?"

    As for Hu Yao, he announced excitedly, "Tianbing wins."

    In this way, Tianbing is the first for the time being, while others dare not challenge Tianbing when they see that the first one is so easily defeated.

    In this way, Tianbing won the first place in the golden elixir, and the onlookers gradually found that the tianshuimen was very terrible.

    "I didn''t expect this humble gate to be so powerful."

    "It''s not that so many monsters have been cultivated."

    But the long summer of Longyou Valley has been angry for a long time, and the whole face has no luster, just like a dead man.

    One side of the iron thousand hands pacify, "don''t worry, there are two more."

    Elder Xia was in a better mood when he heard this, and Tian Bing ran to Nangong Yan and said excitedly, "little girl, you are so clever."

    "Of course." Nangong Yan is smiling, but Tianbing and Mulong don''t know what they mean.

    Only burning Qingqing couldn''t help saying, "you are still praised by the little girl."

    "Pit me? What do you mean? " Tianbing doesn''t understand, but burns Qingqing to communicate to Tianbing.

    After hearing that, Bing immediately blushed, feeling childish, and stared at Nangong swallow.

    Nangong Yan laughs when she finds out Tianbing''s face is wrong

    "You little girl, even I dare to play?" Tianbing is in a hurry, but Nangong Yan says, "sister Tian, I just want to tease you."

    "You." Tianbing rolls up her sleeves and prepares to teach Nangong Yan a lesson. Nangong Yan immediately hides behind Lin Tian and says with a smile, "sister Tian, don''t move me, or the elder brother will teach you a lesson!"

    When Tianbing heard this, she immediately withered and said, "what else can you do besides threaten me with my grandfather?"

    Nangong Yan likes this, but also spits out his tongue. As for the wooden dragon on one side, he looks puzzled, "you guys, what are you doing?"

    The three women looked at each other and said, "I won''t tell you."

    The wood dragon is covered. He looks at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian is staring at the challenge arena. He is not moved and has no intention of saying it.

    At last, Mulong had to give up until the next fire, and Nangong Yan and Tianbing stared at her and encouraged her.

    Burning Qingqing nods to the challenge arena.

    Who knows burning Qingqing to draw the first, this means that other people have to challenge her first or jump directly.

    But when other people think of the performance of the obsolescence knockout, they dare not get close to each other until the lower ranking people come out directly, "I want to challenge you."

    I saw that the man was armed, even with gold scales on his face, and only had two eyes. At the same time, his body could move well.

    When they saw this, they said, "is this the hearsay smart armor?"

    "Yes, it must be smart to be so flexible."

    Nangong Yan looks at Tianbing doubtfully. "What is nimble armour?"

    "It''s a kind of superb artifact. Once you put it on, it''s like you don''t wear clothes, but it has different defenses. It''s very suitable for fighting." Ice explained that day.

    "No? Doesn''t it mean there''s no weight? "

    "Yes."

    Nangong Yan suddenly realized, "no wonder this guy''s hands and feet are so flexible. It turns out that there is something wrong with this armour.

    Not only Nangong Yan understood, but also the people of beast clan wanted to understand.

    "Brother, do you think this tianshuimen man can win?" Asked the man.

    Ming Yao''s face was helpless. "This, it''s hard to say."

    "What do you mean?"

    "You see, this nimble armour defends itself all over the body. That day, the people in shuimen used flying needles to penetrate into the human body. Now they are blocked by Lin armour, which means that the flying needles can''t enter, so they can''t hurt each other." This Ming Yao explains.

    Ming youyou thinks it makes sense. In addition, the iron thousand hands assured the elder Xia, "don''t worry, there is smart armour. The girl''s attack can''t hurt him."

    Xia Changlao also understood, and nodded, "I hope, otherwise, I will let tianshuimen get the first place for three times in a row. It''s a shame and a big loss."

    At the time of discussion, the burning green had appeared. As many people expected, the flying needles were blocked by Lin Jia one by one.

    Not only that, the people in Lin Jia said proudly, "little girl, you look so beautiful. Why don''t you go to our sect?"

    Burning Qingqing ignored and attacked again, but the result was the same. The person of Lin Jia said, "don''t try, it''s useless. My defense of Lin Jia is not something you can contend with."

    Burning green does not believe, "any magic weapon has its weaknesses, so do yours."

    Finish saying, burn Qingqing continues to attack, and your Lin armor is like hard armor, let burn Qingqing attack.

    The onlookers all talked about, "there''s no way out of this."

    "sure, Lin Jia is specially made. Let alone her genius, who is a god changing person, it''s impossible to penetrate that guy''s body with a flying needle."

    "Also, Lin Jia''s defense is too strong."

    Who knows that the burning green releases countless green lights around the man, and these lights can be turned into flying needles in a flash, and the speed is very fast, attacking the man''s eyes in a flash.

    The man was shocked. He turned around quickly, turned his back to the burning green, and said proudly, "want to attack my eyes? Dream! "

    Who knows those flying needles turn, and then they hit the man''s eyes, and the man screamed.

    All of them were shocked. "Such a small hole can go through?"

    "No, this girl is terrible."

    When everyone was satisfied, Xia Changlao shouted to the blind man, "hurry up, hurry up!"

    That person is afflictive, can not use double eyes only, use divine sense next, return smug way even, "dead wench, did not have double eyes, I still can see everything."

    The other side said as he walked to the burning green, then clenched his fist and planned to break into the burning green.

    However, when he was hit by countless flying needles, everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 284 so called foreign aid

    The power of these flying needles has increased dramatically. They directly pierce the Lin armour and penetrate into the body of the man. Under the mask, the man stares at the burning green.

    At the next moment, the man stood still. Not only that, but his momentum was all gathered up and obviously controlled.

    "Well, how could that be?" The man was in a hurry. He didn''t expect it.

    The onlookers were shocked one by one. "Lin Jia is all broken down?"

    "How powerful it is."

    "Not weaker than deification?"

    In that place, burn Qingqing knows that Lin Tian has added an enhanced spell to himself, otherwise he can''t break through Lin Jia at all.

    People who don''t know how to do it are curious about how to burn Qingqing. Even the leisurely man is shocked and says, "Yuanying kingdom can break through Lin Jia."

    Ming Yao suddenly thought of something and smiled, "I know."

    "What do you know?"

    "When I was in Leize swamp, I was not violent."

    "You." Ming youyou suddenly thought of it, and Ming Yao said with a smile, "just now, all three women have been increased. I think it has something to do with him."

    Yu youyou immediately thought of Lin Tian, and stared curiously at Lin Tian standing there, showing a suspicious look.

    Ming Yao looks at Ming youyou and smiles, "he is not simple."

    Yu Yu gradually feels that Lin Tian is more terrible than he imagined.

    Not only is it leisurely, but the cloud and the sky also sighed darkly, "it''s really not a simple day, Watergate."

    In addition, the onlookers also talked about it, blowing up the Tianshui gate one after another, while Xia Changlao, the elder of Longyou Valley, was unwilling to do so, and sang, "a group of wastes."

    "Don''t worry, it''s the last one." That iron thousand hands say, but elder Xia congeals heavy way, "last, estimate to also lose."

    "No, this last one, if you use the elixir, it will be very violent."

    "Why?"

    "This man, though he changed his mind, learned the skill of separation and was able to create three parts at once."

    Xia Changlao thought of what kind of surprised, "people of tianyingzong?"

    "Yes, this is another sect. Please come from Tianying sect. I secretly met him yesterday and talked with him." Iron thousand hands finish saying, strange smile.

    "Great." Summer is long and happy.

    At this time, the people present did not know what happened. Until the end of the Yuanying group, everyone focused on Lin Tian of the Huashen group.

    For Lin Tian, we only stayed in yesterday''s preliminaries, so we wondered what he would do now.

    When Lin Tian came to the challenge arena and released his breath, they all said, "look, he is in the middle of the golden age."

    "This guy, only built the foundation yesterday, today is the mid golden age?"

    "It''s too fast."

    A group of people in Nangong Yan also looked curious. Dugu Yan also said with dementia, "is the golden age in the middle?"

    Wooden dragon knew yesterday, but also a face of flesh pain, "is really a monster."

    Ming Yao and Ming youyou look at each other. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to change so much overnight.

    For cloud shaotian, he was even more surprised, but Lin Tian ignored everyone''s looks and stood quietly waiting for the game.

    At this time, a man, standing not far from Lin Tian, said to Lin Tian, "you did well yesterday, but you still have to die in my hand."

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay any attention to his own people when he comes here. He is too lazy to talk to each other.

    This man looked at Lin Tian''s tugging. He purposely took out a token and stuffed it into his waist. When people saw the purple token and there was a shadow word on it, they were shocked, "it''s the shadow sect!"

    Tianyingzong, one of the ten main gates of Yunzhou Prefecture, is the same as tianfo Shengzong. When duguyan and others knew about it, they talked about it one after another.

    Sitting there, Yu youyou said, "how can the people of Yingzong help?"

    "It seems that a sect has already asked Tianying sect''s people to be foreign aid." The frown of that Ming Yao frowned.

    "Then what?" Ming youyou knows that Tianying sect is one of the ten major schools. The people in it are definitely not simple.

    At that time, Xia Changlao was full of smiles. He smiled at the man in the challenge arena and asked, "what''s your name, sir?"

    The man''s face proud airway, "in the next tianyingzong, Duan Zhengfei."

    People immediately began to talk about it curiously, and Duan Zhengfei also had a taste of playing. "I came here to have fun today, but I didn''t expect to meet such an interesting person."

    Lin Tian ignored him, but Duan Zhengfei was a little unhappy. "Boy, I''m not afraid to talk now."

    Lin Tian is still quiet, but Tianbing under the stage shouts, "our ancestors don''t care about you."

    Nangong Yan also said, "yes, elder brother, I don''t like nonsense."

    This made Duan Zhengfei''s face red and white. "Wait a minute, I''ll let you know how I can fix him."

    Tianbing doesn''t believe it, but she teases, "wait, don''t lie on your stomach and beg for mercy."

    "Just him? It''s just a golden elixir. I''m so full. If I want to, I can fight him to the sky. " That section is flying arrogant way.

    Tianbing and others naturally don''t believe it, but they fight with him. But tieqianshou sneers, "don''t pay attention to them, young master Duan. Let them have a look at the game later."

    "Good." Duan Zhengfei tidies up his mood and doesn''t care about Nangong Yan''s people any more, while duguyan worries and says, "it''s said that the people of Tianying sect can divide shadows."

    "Split shadow?"

    "Yes, I can divide several parts at once." The duguyan explained, and the wooden dragon on one side also said, "it is said that the strongest people can be divided into ten at a time."

    When I heard that there were only ten of them, I burned blue and said lightly, "that''s the skill of separation that you haven''t seen our ancestors."

    Hearing this, wooden dragon thought of the performance of Lin Tian, the Buddhist saint of heaven, and his eyes brightened, "yes, he is a monster."

    At this time, cloud shaotian is worried about looking at Hu Yao. "Start?"

    "Well, let''s go." Hu Yao knows that he can''t stop it. He can only talk.

    Cloud shaotian had to nod, "draw lots."

    Soon, everyone drew lots, and Lin Tian was behind in that section of Zhengfei, so Duan Zhengfei directly took the first place when he was first compared, and joked to Lin Tian, "boy, if you have the courage, you can come. I promise I will beat you."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, until it was Lin Tian''s turn, Lin Tian really chose the first segment Zhengfei.

    This section of Zhengfei is very proud. At the beginning, he used the technique of separation to make himself have several parts.

    "Boy, see, I have three separate bodies, plus me, four." Four Duan Zhengfei said in unison.

    Lin Tian stares at the four, "rubbish."

    "What? You mean trash? " There''s a bit of the anger coming from that part of the Zhengfei.

    "You are the only one who is good at this skill. Other skills are just decoration." In a word, Lin Tian said the disadvantages of this kind of separation.

    But Duan Zhengfei sneers, "do you know which is the separation?"

    people can''t see it, but they are talking about it. After all, these four can be exactly the same, even with the same breath.

    Even Xia Changlao and tieqianshou of longyougu can only guess blindly there.

 Chapter 285 get five star spirit pulse, but have bad news

    Lin Tian in the challenge arena is quietly watching Duan Zhengfei. Duan Zhengfei is like a clown jumping over a beam. He looks at Lin Tian and teases him, "boy, get it."

    "Put the other three away, waste."

    Lin Tian said that Duan Zhengfei laughed, "if you can''t see it, you can''t see it. Let me accept it? You boy, why are you so cheeky? "

    The onlookers also laughed, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, burning Tian palm went out very quickly, and fought against three of them.

    "Bang bang", three separate bodies were hit on the spot, and standing in place of the Buddha, is that Duan Zhengfei I was surprised.

    People thought that they would make a mistake, but Lin Tian stared at the man who left behind and said, "you are my God, should you accept the others? Otherwise, the spirit they consume is your own. "

    Lin Tian''s words annoyed Duan Zhengfei. He folded up and split up. Everyone was shocked when they saw that he was the real one.

    "Really."

    "This guy, how do you do it?"

    "Can he see through?"

    "That''s too much."

    Not only the onlookers, but even duguyan and other people didn''t expect Lin Tian to see through, while elder Xia was a little depressed, "this kid, do you have a pair of clairvoyance eyes?"

    "Don''t worry. It''s just the beginning. Wait a minute is the point." This iron hand is full of confidence.

    Duan Zhengfei snorted for face, "boy, I''ll let you know my strength."

    Only Duan Zhengfei''s golden light flickered, and a big golden hand flew to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian burns the palm of the sky with one hand, and then blows it away.

    The people present were surprised.

    "In the middle of the golden elixir period, can you even fight the magic of transforming the divine realm?"

    "This guy, how powerful is it?"

    Although Lin Tian is in the middle period of the golden elixir, his reincarnation and killing the heaven are nine golden elixirs. After the nine elixirs are combined, his strength and the magic damage caused by his mixed aura are very terrible.

    Even Lin Tian can be confident to fight a man who has become a God.

    Duan Zhengfei is not willing to, but also said, "boy, this is what you forced me."

    At this time Duan Zhengfei also took yinxiandan. For a while, everyone wondered, "how can there be so many yinxiandan today?"

    "Isn''t it so cheap?"

    There are even people who wonder where and why there are so many of them.

    But Lin Tian on the challenge arena said confidently, "no matter how many you eat, you are not my opponent."

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to be more crazy, but Duan Zhengfei sneered, "boy, I have a very strong power now."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but he used the technique of ten thousand fold. For that segment, he roared. He used five parts, two more than before.

    The people were surprised. "Five."

    "How powerful is it to release five."

    "No, it''s terrible."

    Nangong Yan and his wife were chatting there, just like watching a play. Mulang wondered, "you three, don''t worry about him?"

    "Don''t worry, the elder brother is so powerful. No one can help him." The Nangong swallow channeled herself.

    Tianbing also nodded his head and said, "yes, my grandfather''s ability is far from him!"

    "But that guy took yinxiandan, and his strength went wild." Wooden dragon knows that it''s very terrible for people who transform the divine realm to take Yin Xiandan.

    Tianbing shakes her head and smiles, "you are naive!"

    Mulong did not understand, and Nangong Yan and others also showed a strange smile.

    This made duguyan confused until Zhengfei went crazy and Lin Tian slapped one of the figures when he wanted to start.

    The man was directly hit and flew far away from the challenge arena.

    "Boom," Lin Tian murmured to himself, "it''s a pity that there are only thirty-six skills in the ten thousand stacks. If you can learn eighty-one skills, it will be more terrible."

    Duan Zhengfei, who had been beaten up, got up and disappeared one by one, but he was unwilling to go to the challenge arena.

    Hu Yao goes to the challenge arena and stares at Duan Zhengfei, "you have fallen down. According to the rules, you have lost."

    "No, it''s impossible. I won''t lose." Duan Zhengfei is not willing, but the onlookers keep talking.

    Lin Tian stared at Duan Zhengfei and said, "do you want to try again?"

    Duan Zhengfei was annoyed. "Come on, today I''ll let you know my strength."

    With that, Duan Zhengfei ignored Hu Yao, bypassed him directly, and rushed to fight with Lin Tian.

    Who knows that Lin Tian has played several palms in a row, Duan Zhengfei has been hit back in a row, and finally falls to the ground, looking up at the sky unwillingly, "no, it''s impossible, I won''t lose."

    Hu Yao knows the identity of the other side, and dare not let him die here, so he has no choice but to shake his head and say, "carry it down."

    Soon there will be a guard to carry this man down.

    Yunshaotian got up and looked at all the people. "I don''t think we need to say that we all know which sect got the five-star spirit vein this time?"

    Naturally, we all know that some people can''t even believe it and say, "I didn''t expect that the inferior clan won the first place."

    "It''s not. It''s really out of the way."

    "I never dreamed of it."

    At the moment, countless people didn''t think it would be tianshuimen who won the first place, and that summer elder and that iron hand, natural look is not good.

    Especially tieqianshou asked, "when did the messenger come?"

    "Say today." That summer, I was in a hurry.

    In that yunshaotian, he has already come to Lin Tian quickly and said to Lin Tianning, "Mr. Lin, come here, I will give you the specific location of the five-star spirit vein."

    Lin Tian had to take all of them to the city Lord''s mansion.

    Nangong Yan is very happy. They also think about how to plan the five-star spirit vein in the future. Cloud shaotian gives Lin a map, "the location of the five-star spirit vein is here."

    After that, cloud shaotian also took out a token, "this is my token. There are vanguards there. Just show them, they will know that you are the winner, and then they will leave with vanguard."

    Lin Tian had to collect the map and token, but Yun shaotian said, "well, I want to tell you something first."

    Seeing the mystery of Yunshao, everyone wondered what happened.

    Hu Yao frowns.

    "Say it." Lin Tian is very calm, and the cloud less hesitated and said, "you know the news that the alliance sent messengers."

    "Yes."

    Cloud shaotian worries, "for your safety, you should leave Tianlong city now. After the messenger leaves, I will send someone to inform you, and then you will go to the five-star spirit vein. How about that?"

    When they heard this, they knew that Yun shaotian wanted tianshuimen to evacuate and avoid the emissary of the alliance.

 Chapter 286 everyone is the same!

    But Lin Tian proudly replied, "he came to them, and I haven''t been able to give them directions on tianshuimen."

    Nangong Yan and others were naturally happy, but duguyan and others were worried, especially the wooden Dragon said, "brother Lin, this ancient alliance is not an ordinary clan."

    Lin Tian ignored, but said, "let''s go first."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes Nangong Yan several people to leave together, but that cloud shaotian worries way, "how can he not be afraid of anything?"

    Hu Yao is helpless, "maybe, he has the ability to fight."

    "Confrontation? That''s the alliance of heaven and ancient times. How can we fight it? " Cloud shaotian shakes his head at once, obviously thinking this is too far fetched.

    Hu Yao said, "little city Lord, let''s leave this matter alone."

    "What do you mean?"

    "You see, if we take care of it, it''s not good for anyone." Hu Yao said what he meant in his heart. Cloud shaotian congealed and said, "let tianshuimen be questioned by the people of Tiangu alliance?"

    "Well, I''ll send someone to have a look in the dark. If something happens, I''ll ask someone to help Tianshui gate in the dark." Said Hu Yao.

    Cloud shaotian nodded, "be careful, you know?"

    "Well, I see."

    Then Hu Yao left, and Yun shaotian hurriedly walked around, "this alliance of heaven and ancient times, it''s nothing to look for."

    ...

    in the city, Mulong is sending Lin Tian and others to leave Tianlong city.

    "Brother Lin, do you really plan to go to the five-star spirit vessel?"

    "Yes, go and have a look." Lin Tian said, but wooden Dragon said again, "what if people of the ancient alliance find fault with you that day?"

    "Come on, I don''t take them seriously."

    In a word, Lin Tian let Mulong and duguyan stay, but Lin Tian didn''t have any nonsense, so he took them to the gate.

    Near the gate of the city, Lin Tian met several people from the hell.

    I saw Ming Yao come up to Lin Tian and remind him, "master Lin, there are thousands of saints and people from Longyou Valley outside."

    "What? Do they want to do it? " Lin Tian asks, and Ming Yao shakes his head. "No, they still have to obey the rules of Tianlong City, but they will make trouble for you, maybe stop you, and wait for the people of Tiangu League to appear."

    Who knows that Lin Tian didn''t put his heart down at all and said, "just them, still want to stop me?"

    Lin Tian''s self-confidence made Ming youyou and others curious. Lin Tian didn''t talk nonsense, so he took Nangong Yan and others to the gate.

    Not far away, the iron thousand hands and Xia Changlao are there, especially this Xia Changlao, who is still joking, "boy, so hurry?"

    "What? Do you want to see us off? "

    Lin Tian asked, and the old summer man laughed, "don''t be complacent, boy. When the old days alliance comes back, you will know what is ant and what is brilliance."

    Lin Tian disdains to say, "don''t say he didn''t come, it''s just that he came, so do I."

    In addition to the tianshuimen people, others were shocked, and even did not expect Lin Tian to openly despise Tiangu alliance.

    Xia Changlao caught something and said excitedly, "well, I hope that when he comes, you can still say that."

    "Don''t worry, he''s here, I say the same." After that, Lin Tian takes everyone with him, and Nangong Yan and others have to say goodbye to Ming youyou and others.

    Xia Changlao and others didn''t stop him, but they were still laughing, especially the iron thousand hand said, "this boy, it seems to go to the direction of five-star spirit vein."

    "Go to the best. When the messenger comes, just go there and find him." That summer always sneers.

    After that, Xia Changlao returned to his mind, and looked at some people and smiled, "ten thousand beast clan, don''t think you help these people, they can be good."

    "Villain." Ming youyou said something, and left angrily, and Ming Yao hurriedly followed.

    Xia Changlao sneers, "sooner or later, I''ll kill your beast clan."

    But tieqianshou said, "how about the map of Xiantai

    "I told the patriarch that the half was taken away by the boy, so the patriarch asked me to take it back in a month, otherwise." Xia Changlao was depressed, but tieqianshou said, "when the messengers come, they can get them when they are destroyed."

    Elder Xia nodded, "yes, as an emissary, people in Tianlong city will not be able to protect them. Then we two can join hands to clean up these guys."

    "Yes." Tieqianshou is also looking forward to it.

    As for Ming Youyou, who was returning to the city, he worried, "brother, are they really going to be ok?"

    "Don''t worry, he''s not that simple," said Mingyao

    "But." "If you are really worried, I will arrange people to watch secretly. If you are in trouble, I will let those people do it."

    I nodded my head. That''s all I can do.

    Ming Yao joked, "you don''t really like that kid, do you?"

    "He saved me. He has the grace to save me."

    "Oh? It''s so simple? "

    "Really!" After saying that, Mingyao hurriedly left. He did not dare to stay, but Mingyao seemed to smile.

    ...

    now Lin Tian, who left the city for a long time, said to duguyan, "Lord, you can meet Fengyun city."

    "But you." Dugu Yan was worried, and Lin Tian said, "this is our grudge against Tiangu alliance. You don''t need to intervene in Fengyun city."

    "I''m not afraid of death," said Dugu Yan

    "I know, but it''s unnecessary. Besides, I need you to take care of tianshuimen in Fengyun city."

    Hearing this, Dugu Yan thought it was reasonable. "I''ll go back and make arrangements."

    "Yes."

    Later, Dugu Yan made a leap and left here. Lin Tian watched Dugu Yan go away and looked at the wooden dragon. "You can go too."

    Mulong wondered, "why did you drive me away?"

    "Aren''t you from my clan? It''s not my servant. What are you doing with it? " Lin Tian asked the wooden dragon.

    Nangong Yan is also joking, "no, you''re not our person. You can''t depend on us. Don''t you go?"

    "Me." The wooden dragon was speechless, but Tianbing joked, "why don''t you be my junior brother and join us?"

    "Your younger martial brother? How dare you say that? Don''t look at me, what is the cultivation. " The wooden dragon immediately refused to accept.

    Tianbing doesn''t care, but also said, "how about cultivation higher than me?"

    "Hey, you girl, how can you talk?"

    "Come on, you call me elder martial sister, and I''ll let the ancestor accept you." That day ice makes fun of, but wooden dragon is depressed way, "calculate, if my Shifu knows, certainly scold me."

    "Your master?"

    "Well, I once agreed with tianfo Shengzong that there can only be one master and no more teachers." The wooden dragon was embarrassed.

    As soon as Tianbing heard this, he immediately opened the curtain of the carriage and drove the wooden dragon away. "It''s none of your business. You can go."

    "Why are you so rude, you girl?" The dragon was in a hurry.

 Chapter 287 being fooled into a thief ship

    Tianbing is not taboo, but still joking, "if you want to join us, if you want, go now!"

    Nangong Yan also said, "yes, don''t depend on us."

    Mulong wondered. He looked at Lin Tian quickly. "Brother Lin, look at the people you brought. Why are you so crazy?"

    Lin Tian knows that this wooden dragon is light spirit root. It''s not five elements spirit root. If he can be turned into the clan, it''s a good choice.

    So Lin Tian also said meaningfully, "do you want to learn something different from that in tianfo holy mountain?"

    "Something different?" Wooden dragon immediately doubted and looked at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian added, "I can stay there for so many days. People in your clan dare not take me for anything. Do you know why?"

    "Why?"

    "Don''t tell you." Lin Tian''s words directly made Mulong Meng, while Nangong Yan and others laughed.

    The ghost eighteen couldn''t help laughing, and the wooden dragon looked puzzled, "I said, brother Lin, how can you be more hateful than these women?"

    Lin Tian closed his eyes and was so angry that the wooden dragon was depressed. The fox demon and the double headed demon on one side looked at each other and smiled helplessly.

    Wooden dragon is depressed, especially the people who are looking at the car are so staring at themselves. He knows that the thief boat is very difficult to get off, especially the wooden dragon who is aroused by curiosity hesitates to look at Lin Tian, "brother Lin, in this way, I join your clan, but you don''t have to call me master or ancestor."

    "Yes."

    Wooden dragon relieved a breath, "this can consider."

    "But, after joining our clan, when others ask you, you have to admit that you belong to our clan, and you can''t repent."

    Hearing this, Mulong assured, "don''t worry, I''m not a villain or a ungrateful person."

    Lin Tian closed his eyes and chuckled, while Mulong looked at Nangong Yan and said, "how about that? Now I can go with you. "

    "Yes, you will be the disciple of our clan in the future, and you have to listen to our orders." Said Nangong Yan.

    Wooden dragon Leng next, "what? Dispatch? It''s a joke. "

    "Yes, here you are a disciple of Tianshui gate, and we are the elder." That Nangong yanlaodao.

    Not only Nangong Yan, but Tianbing is also joking, "yes, we are the elders! You are the disciple! "

    "So clear?" The black boat on which Mulang felt looked at Lin Tian strangely. As for the ghost on one side, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "Mr. mu, I can''t help it. Who wants you to join in as an ordinary disciple instead of the master?"

    "Me." Mu Qing has a headache, especially when he thinks of being called by three girls, he feels that life is not like death.

    Lin Tian was there as if nothing had happened. He left the wooden dragon to lament. Half a day later, the carriage came to a mountain.

    "It''s very spiritual." The wooden dragon sensed immediately, other people also got off the carriage in succession.

    Lin Tian looked at the distance, "although not as strong as six-star spirit, it''s also good!"

    Tianbing and others are also excited, and Lin Tian takes everyone to walk in the past.

    At this time, we can see some people practicing around. Obviously, we all know that there are five-star spirits.

    "Who knows this generation?" Lin Tian looks and asks everyone, but Nangong Yan and others are obviously not familiar.

    Ghost 18, let alone, he has never been to this place, and the fox demon and double headed demon also do not understand.

    But the wooden Dragon said, "I know this very well!"

    "Tell me." Lin Tian says to him, and wooden dragon begins to commit ruffian spirit to smile to say again, "let them three later don''t bully me."

    Nangong and Yan immediately despised him, while Lin Tian looked at Mulong and said, "this is not my problem."

    "Then I won''t say."

    "Oh? Is it? If I want to learn then, I will keep it if I''m in a bad mood. " Lin Tian''s words made Mulong very depressed and said, "I''ve convinced you!"

    Then Mulong looked around and said, "in fact, this forest was originally a gathering place for mountain bandits, but at that time, the spirit vein had not been discovered. Until one day, the spirit spirit gradually spread, this place was discovered, and then several other major doors were opened. Finally, Tianlong City intervened to calm the crowd."

    Lin Tian said, and the wooden dragon continued to say, "but the people in the main gate have gone, but some people in the neighborhood, or passers-by, find that the spirit is good, and they will practice outside the spirit."

    When Nangong Yan heard this, she was in a hurry. She looked at Lin Tian. "Big brother, do you want to drive them away?"

    "Why drive away?"

    "But they take up resources." Nangong Yan is a little depressed. Tianbing is also confused and stares at Lin Tian. He can only burn Qingqing and says, "Laozu, there must be his way."

    As expected, Lin Tian said, "sanxiu is also a cultivator, but they have no background or power. If they want to join our Tianshui gate, they can do it."

    As soon as this word came out, all the people knew that Lin Tian was going to recruit these people, but the wooden dragon couldn''t help laughing, "brother Lin, I advise you to give up."

    "Oh? Why not? "

    "These loose practices are pretentious, and each of them has a lot of backbone. They would rather practice outside than go to the main gates." Mulong explained.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he looked around and found that these people were all really proud, even pretentious.

    But Lin Tian smiled back, "they don''t go to other sects because they are not good enough."

    Wooden dragon Leng next, haven''t responded to come over, that Nangong Yan excitedly however way, "yes, our Tianshui gate, how can be compared with other gate?"

    Tianbing also said, "no, if our ancestors want to accept the apprentices, they are probably in line."

    Wooden dragon half believe half doubt, "so evil door?"

    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s take over the mountains first." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he began to move forward.

    As for the appearance of Lin Tian, people nearby are curious. Even some kind-hearted people remind Lin Tian and others to stay away, or they will be driven out by the pioneer army.

    Naturally, Lin Tian was not at ease, but there was a scream in front of him. Everyone was curious and surrounded by him. However, some people who were practicing there exclaimed, "there are some people who are greedy to run there. This is a big trouble."

    "It''s not greed. It''s the bandits who collude with the leaders of the vanguard army to clean up the enemies they had with before."

    "It''s bad enough to offend these bandits."

    "No way. Those bandits have a lot of resources. They keep this general!"

    For a while, everyone was talking, and Nangong Yan looked at each other, until after a while, they saw a group of people were broken legs.

    One of the old men was still lying under a group of young people. "Kill me if you want to!"

    "Grandpa!" cried the young men

    Some of them were children of several years old, crying, while on one side stood a group of bandits in animal skins.

    The first one, still sitting on a golden chair, stroked the beard that could pierce the dead and laughed, "you guys, think I can''t find you hiding in this cultivation?"

    That old man, kowtowed in there, "village leader Yan, let them go, let them go. I can make a cow and a horse for you."

    "Make a cow and a horse? Just you old bones? Is that ok? " The bandit stronghold leader stared.

    After that, the bandit leader let the man on one side go, and the thug continued to take out his whip to get out.

    As a result, Nangong Yan couldn''t see any more, especially when she had been slaughtered at home.

    So she rushed over and shouted, "stop!"

 Chapter 288 plucking the beard

    As soon as Nangong Yan shouted, the bandits immediately returned to their senses. Then they saw Nangong Yan and the amazing ice and burning green behind him. Even when the fox demon was there, everyone''s eyes were bright.

    The bandit leader, even more smiling, stepped down from the throne and looked at Nangong Yan and others. "I said little girl, who are you?"

    "Tianshui gate!" Nangong Yan said without hesitation, but the other side obviously didn''t hear it, and she also smiled, "tianshuimen? What clan? I am the king of Yanshan, how can I not know? "

    This guy said while bypassing that Nangong swallow, still stare at the fox demon several people smile.

    "Ladies, I''m short of women in the stronghold. Why don''t you follow me?" The king of Yanshan said with unbridled abandon.

    Tianbing laughed, "I''m afraid you can''t control us."

    "Oh? Can''t manage? How can it be! " The king of Yanshan still wants to touch the ice, and the ice retreats, and the burning green flies together to hit the needle.

    The whole body spirit of the king of Yanshan was sealed in an instant, and then the whole body was frozen in the back airway, "Stinky girl, untie it quickly, or I will clean you up!"

    The bandits were frightened and looked at each other, but Tianbing joked, "let you continue to harm people?"

    "Do you know who I am?"

    Tianbing doesn''t care, but the onlookers talk about it one after another, "who are these people? Even these bandits dare to offend? "

    "It seems that these people are not simple."

    "No, they even fixed the bandit leader there!"

    "The king of Yanshan is angry," I''m sworn to liegang, the pioneer army of Tianlong city

    "It''s no use worshipping anyone!" Tianbing just ignored. The king of Yanshan was angry and shouted to the bandits, "hurry, go to find general lie."

    All of a sudden, countless bandits ran away, but that day ice pulled each other''s beard. "You are a dead bandit, and you are also a king?"

    The beard of the king of Yanshan is very painful to scold, "Stinky girl, I warn you, you touch another beard to try."

    Tianbing will not listen to the advice, but also crazy, which makes the king of Yanshan angry and still howling.

    For Nangong Yan, she came to those bullied people and said to the old man, "Grandpa, are you ok?"

    The old man was blue all over, as if he had been taught badly, but he looked at Nangong Yan gratefully, "I''m ok, thank you very much."

    Nangong Yan looked at them and said, "hurry up."

    "But you." The old man worried about the safety of Nangong Yan and others, so he worried about it, but Nangong Yan said with a smile, "don''t worry, we are OK."

    The old man hesitated and said, "well, thank you very much."

    Later, the old man hurriedly took the people away, while Lin Tian stared at these people, especially those who were physically fit and not like ordinary people at all.

    In particular, the family appeared here, which made Lin Tian feel more problematic, but he did not stop them, but let them leave.

    Nangong Yan then came to the king of Yanshan and said, "I''ll take care of you today."

    "You, you wait. When general lie comes, you''re finished." The king of Yanshan is very aggressive.

    Nangong Yan ignores, but Tianbing laughs at Nangong Yan. "His beard is very hard, it''s fun. Do you want to pull it out?"

    "Unplug? Good! " Nangong Yan immediately came to interest, so Tianbing and Nangong Yan pulled each other''s beard there.

    The king of Yanshan screamed, but he couldn''t move.

    The onlookers were stunned one by one, and some whispered, "these people are too brave."

    "When the vanguard comes, they will be in great trouble."

    "Well, people don''t fight with officials. Don''t these people understand?"

    Some kind-hearted people even said, "everyone, hurry up, or the vanguard will be in great trouble."

    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "the vanguard army has come in the same way."

    Those people thought Nangong Yan was talking big, so they sighed helplessly, while liegang roared, "wait, don''t run if you have the ability."

    Tianbing smiled and said, "don''t worry, auntie, I won''t run!"

    Nangong Yan also flirts, "yes, no one can save you."

    "You, you wait!" yelled the king, with a sharp pain in his chin

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing don''t care. Instead, they continue to pull them out. The wooden dragon gets goose bumps all over. "If they mess with them, they will die."

    The fox demon on one side looked at the wooden dragon and said with a smile, "then you have to wait on him well, or you will pull it out next time."

    Malone immediately touched his chin and said, "I don''t have a beard."

    The ghost 18 laughs, "you have hair."

    "Fuck you, I''ll go back and get a bald head." The wooden dragon immediately stares, some are afraid.

    Ghost eighteen smile not smile, but the fox demon and others show strange smile.

    There were more and more onlookers nearby, until after a long time, a group of officers and soldiers came from the mountain ahead.

    These are the pioneers of Tianlong city. Each of them is wearing spiritual armor, and the leader is wearing golden armor, riding a white horse under his hip, and coming with a long sword in his hand.

    "Who is making trouble!" The middle-aged man holding the knife was cold, and the king of Yanshan cried excitedly, "brother lie, hurry, help me!"

    Liegang, the general leader of this vanguard army, is one of the top generals in Tianlong city.

    At the moment, he was ordered to guard in the mountain to prevent people from fighting five-star spirit. But for his own sake, he colluded with the bandits and received a lot of benefits from others.

    So just when he saw the suffering of his gold Lord, he immediately fell down and shouted, "who are you?"

    "Tianshui gate!" That Nangong Yan is not a guest.

    "What day is Watergate? Which clan? Why haven''t I heard of it? " That strong just apparently guards here, does not pay attention to the situation in the city.

    Nangong Yan looks down on tianshuimen and says, "you will regret it!"

    Liegang sneers, "I regret it? Do you know who I am? "

    "Whoever you are." This Nangong Yan doesn''t pay attention to the other party at all, but lie Gang shouts to the people around him, "come on, take all these disorderly parties down for me."

    "Yes!" The vanguard troops surrounded them one by one, and others shouted to the onlookers, "the rest of the people will step aside."

    Everyone dispersed and mourned for Lin Tian and others. Some people lamented that "when you are a good man, you will be treated like this."

    "No way. Who let them offend the stronghold leader?"

    For a while, everyone thought that these people were in great trouble, but Nangong Yan stared at the strong man and said with a smile, "I advise you not to start, or you will regret later."

    Strong just heard and laughed, "I regret it? Little girl, you''ve never heard of this kind of clan, will you make me regret it? Are you out of your head

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan immediately released the cold air on her body, and the guards nearby were frozen.

    Seeing this, the other guards retreated, and the strong man immediately shouted, "well, how dare you attack the imperial court officers and soldiers!"

 Chapter 289 a strong desire to survive

    As soon as lie finished speaking, he immediately sent more soldiers over, and the dense guards around him stunned the onlookers.

    "Little girl, I have a lot of God melting experts here. I don''t believe it. You can also solve them." This strong just hums a way.

    Then a group of alchemists appeared, and Nangong Yan''s attack did not work for them. As for Yan Shan, who had no beard, he laughed, "OK, great!"

    Tianbing uses his sword to cross the head of the king of Yanshan. In an instant, he becomes bald and chilly, which frightens the king of Yanshan to scold, "Stinky girl, you, do you want to die?"

    The wooden dragons took a breath, and the onlookers looked at each other. Some people were still joking, "are these people crazy?

    "These people don''t really want to fight the vanguard, do they?"

    "It depends on the situation."

    "You know what it''s like to fight against the imperial court, Tianlong city and Yunzhou Prefecture?" he said

    Nangong Yan stares, "I think you''d better think about yourself. What''s the end of it?"

    "What, what''s the end?" The strong just don''t think so, but Nangong Yan says, "soon, you will know."

    Lie Gang also picked up his knife. "There''s so much nonsense. Let''s see how I cut you."

    With that, lie Gang cut it down, and a wall was blocked in front of him. Then a token flew out of Lin Tian''s hand and hung on the wall.

    The knife was right on the token, "Dang".

    When lie saw the token, he was shocked First, and then his legs were all scared. Then he jumped off his horse and ran to Lin Tian. He immediately shivered, "Sir, if you need anything, please tell me."

    The sudden change of liegang made the guards stay, and the people around them were even more demented, "what''s the matter?"

    "What happened?"

    Not only that, the king of Yanshan shouted, "brother lie, what''s the matter?"

    "Brother, what brother? Do I know you well? " Lie just walked past and slapped it down.

    Several people in Nangong Yan laugh at the strength of lie Gang''s survival. The onlookers don''t know what happened, and the guards and bandits don''t know what happened.

    The king of Yanshan was even more confused, "brother lie, you."

    "One more time, I cut your tongue." The strong just stared and said, "what do you mean, you?"

    "I mean very simply, today I will take all of you bandits for adults." This is a strong sentence, let everyone do not know.

    The king of Yanshan stared, "what? Take us? You, you, you cross the river and demolish the bridge? "

    "What happened? I listen to adults! " With that, Ganglie just rushed to take down the token, handed it to Lin Tian and said respectfully, "look, sir, do you want to take you to the mountain?"

    Lin Tian looked at Nangong Yan and said, "the bandits are yours. I''ll go to the mountain first."

    Nangong Yanli said with a smile, "OK, big brother."

    I saw Nangong Yan and others stay, and nalie just shouted to the guards, "listen to me. From now on, if these people need anything, you can help them all, or I won''t spare you."

    "Yes," said the guards

    Then lie Gang hurriedly led Lin Tian forward, and Nangong Yan stared at the king of Yanshan and smiled, "call, call again, see who can save you."

    The king of Yanshan panicked, "this little girl, I, I will not call, OK?"

    "Didn''t you just teach me a lesson?"

    "I, I just said it casually!"

    Nangong Yan looks at Tianbing and smiles, "sister Tian, how to play?"

    "Play as you want!"

    "Good!"

    Then Tianbing and Nangong Yan made the king of Yanshan upset and the onlookers stupefied. As for the bandits, they had goose bumps.

    Many people also call these two women devil heads. However, wooden dragon can''t see them anymore. He quickly sneaks away to find Lin Tian.

    The fox demon and others had to wait for Nangong Yan in silence.

    ...

    when he reached the mountain, Lin Tian looked around and found that the five-star spirit vessels were really smart and said, "how long have you been guarding here?"

    "We have been here for more than a month since the city Lord''s office ordered us."

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "wait, you can go back."

    "Back to town?" Lie gang was frightened and asked. Lin Tianen said, "go ahead. From today, I will take over here."

    "You?" Strong just doubts, and Lin Tian nods, "yes."

    "But the city Lord''s office is going to give this to the first gate of the competition."

    "We are the first clan. Any questions?" Lin Tian asks, that strong just stare big eyes, "isn''t that ten thousand animal clans those clans?"

    "No."

    Just now, lie was stunned. He didn''t expect to be the first one this time. He was surprised to see a small clan with big eyes and a strange face staring at Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian was very calm and said, "OK, it''s OK. Take your people with you."

    "Yes!" Lie Gang quickly regained his mind, and immediately went down the mountain to take his guards away.

    For those who practice nearby, after seeing the vanguard army evacuated, people on the scene were curious.

    Lin Tianze stood at the top of the mountain and looked at the mountains around him and said, "these mountains have formed a spirit trap array."

    After seeing Lin Tian looking around, Mulang asked, "brother Lin, what''s the matter?"

    "Are these mountains like this?"

    "I don''t know much about this." Mulang explained that Lin Tian hesitated, "go, let those people bring up the bandit leader. I have something to ask him."

    "Ah."

    "ah what?" Lin Tian looked at him, and the wooden Dragon said awkwardly, "brother Lin, that leader, is already miserable."

    "Just bring it up."

    Wooden dragon Oh sound, had to run down the mountain, and Lin Tian continued to observe there, until around gradually there are many people up the mountain, and these people are scattered repair.

    I saw these people happily find some good places to practice.

    Looking at these people, Lin Tian could not help but wry smile, "it seems that we have to make a good rule for these people who are in loose repair first."

    When Lin Tian was thinking about how to solve the current problem, Nangong Yan and others came up, and the bandits came up in a swarm.

    Seeing these people, Lin Tian wondered, "what I''m talking about is taking their king. Why did you bring them all?"

    Wooden dragon a face helpless, "I say to take their king, they several say, these bandits also want to bring up, let them work hard."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. The king of Yan Mountain had his chin covered with blood and his face was painted with various marks, which made him completely free from the arrogance he had just had. Some of them wanted to die, and even said, "what do you want to do?"

 Chapter 290 Aogu sanxiu in the blacklist

    Nangong Yan stares at the bandit leader, "be obedient, or if my elder brother is not happy, I will clean you up!"

    The king of Yanshan was completely frightened and shivered. He looked at Lin Tian and said, "here, young man, what do you want?"

    But the king of Yanshan was depressed, "this kid is a golden elixir. Why do these guys look at him so scared?"

    Lin Tian glanced at the king of Yanshan, hesitated for a while and asked him, "you."

    "If you have anything, just ask." The king of Yanshan hurriedly returned to his mind and did not dare to have any more ideas.

    Lin Tian looked around and said, "I heard that you once made a mountain top here."

    "Yes, there was no spirit vein or spirit vein before, but there are many places here, and it''s complicated, so we use it as a mountain stronghold." The king of Yanshan quickly explained.

    Lin Tian said, "so, you are familiar with this place?"

    "Yes! Very familiar! " The king of Yanshan nodded wildly, and Lin Tianen looked at the ghost 18. "You go over, ask these people, if you want to join our Tianshui gate, let them stay. If you don''t want to, please step back from the mountain, and don''t get closer."

    "Here." Ghost 18 feels a little pressure, especially many people''s cultivation is in the realm of God. He is a yuaninfantile and dare not go forward.

    But Mulang smiled and said, "I''ll do it."

    Lin Tian looked at the wooden dragon and said, "yes."

    Wooden dragon tidies up his mood and shows off to Nangong Yan, "you are optimistic about it, see how I can communicate with them well!"

    As soon as the wooden dragon passed by, it released a powerful voice, and the voice echoed in the mountains everywhere, "if you are willing to join the Tianshui gate, please go down the mountain!"

    Nangong Yan several people instead of Tucao up there.

    The king of Yanshan murmured to himself, "without the vanguard, it''s up to you to drive these people away."

    At this time, the monks were not happy, especially some of them had a lot of pride. Some of them still stood up and said, "is there any imperial guard here now, that is, everyone can come here, why give it to you?"

    "Yes, anyone can come here."

    Seeing that these people didn''t even know what the reason was, the wooden dragon glared, "don''t you know that Tianlong city competes for this spirit vein?"

    Of course, these people know, and said, "nonsense, I already know, but what does it have to do with you."

    "Yes!"

    Wooden dragon helpless way, "Tianshui gate obtained first, this hilltop, already was arranged to Tianshui gate by Tianlong city."

    As soon as this words came out, those people not only didn''t believe it, but also laughed. Some people also joked, "it''s said that Tianshui gate is a small clan. How can we win the first place?"

    "No, Tianshui gate, as early as many years ago, has been reduced to a gate that does not enter LiuZong."

    "Do you really think we are fools?" Some people still think they are right.

    The king of Yan Mountain murmured in his heart, "lie, don''t find a good reason!"

    In a hurry, Mulong came to Lin Tian and reached out his hand. "Brother Lin, lend me the token. I''ll show it to them."

    Lin Tian takes out the token, and wooden dragon takes out the token, and injects the spirit, and a figure appears in an instant.

    This figure is exactly that cloud shaotian, and cloud shaotian here is the record of his announcement.

    "Five star spirit has returned to tianshuimen. If any clan or sanxiu dare to make trouble, it will be punished severely."

    Seeing this picture and sound, all the people present were shocked, and the king of Yanshan even stared, "how could it be?"

    Nangong Yan is still joking beside the king of Yanshan. "Now I know why those pioneers have to run when they see my big brother?"

    The king of Yanshan didn''t expect these people to win the first place, and those sanxiu also looked at each other and talked about it.

    But at this time, there was a voice of dissent in the crowd. I saw this man wearing thick hide and a hat.

    When he came out, everyone was very respectful to him, "Mr. Lu!"

    When wooden dragon saw this man, his brow furrowed, and then he was surprised, "build Lu Nan loose!"

    Lu Nan, hearing the name, Tianbing was also shocked, "sanxiu genius, Lu Nan!"

    The king of Yanshan also stared, "he''s here anyway."

    Then they all went to Lu Nan, as if to ask him to preside over it. Lin Tian didn''t know who Lu Nan was, but Lin Tian is now in the golden age, and Tian Yan can open it at will.

    So when Lin Tian stared at him, he saw his spiritual roots.

    Jinlinggen, and it''s also the inferior Saint level.

    "Interesting!" This is the first time Lin Tian saw the Holy Level Linggen after the restoration. He immediately felt interested.

    But from the discussion, we all know that Lu Nan is very proud. He doesn''t even accept anyone''s invitation. Even Tiangu League, he doesn''t care to join.

    At the same time, Lu Nan has offended the alliance. Therefore, as long as anyone can catch him and send him to the major cities or the alliance, he can receive a reward.

    "My name is Lu Nan." Lu Nan came to Lin Tian not far away, reported his identity, and then stared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian suddenly smiled, "do you want to stand for them?"

    "I want to say, if you can win me, I''ll go, but if you can''t win me, then I''ll take you with me, OK?" In a word, Lu Nan makes these sanxiu particularly excited.

    Mulong came to Lin Tian and murmured, "don''t promise me, this guy, but he''s a headache to the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    "Oh? Multiple head pain. "

    "This guy, with a unique flash ability, can move to a hundred paces away in an instant, so there''s no way to catch him in Tiangu League, so he was blacklisted in Tiangu League."

    Lin Tian''s voice was heard. At this time, Nan Gong Yan was not satisfied and stared at Lu Nan. "You''re just changing your mind."

    Lu Nan takes a look at Nangong Yan. "You''re too weak, you''d better change it."

    At this time, Lu Nan took a look and found that after the highest cultivation of Mulong, he took a look at him. "You have the strongest cultivation. Come on."

    Wooden dragon but wry smile, "excuse me, my cultivation is really not strong."

    "In the middle period of transforming the gods, they are not only the Yuanying, but also the golden elixir, and even the foundation, which is not good!" Lu Nan took a look at Lin Tian and others, and didn''t take them seriously at all.

    Seeing Lu Nan''s carelessness, Mulong said with a smile, "I said, you''ve lost your sight."

    "No, I''ve been in the Jianghu for so many years. I can''t get lost." Lu Nan is confident under the bamboo hat.

    Wooden dragon looks at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian starts to stare at Lu Nan. "You say you lose, take someone down the mountain?"

    "Yes!"

    "It''s too cheap for you to go down the mountain." Lin Tian''s words make the onlookers wonder what Lin Tian wants.

    Lu Nan said, "Oh? What do you want? "

 Chapter 291 amazing super prediction

    Lin Tian stared at Lu Nan and looked around at the mountains and said, "if you lose, you will stay and enter our Tianshui gate!"

    When people heard this, they all looked surprised. Lu Nan thought that Lin Tian was no match for himself, so he was very confident and said, "yes, if I lose, I will stay in your sect, but if you lose, we will all practice here."

    As soon as the voice fell, everyone immediately cheered. Obviously, everyone knew that Lu Nan''s ability was not simple. And the wooden dragon smiled, "I''m afraid you will lose."

    "I, the apotheosis peak, plus my spiritual root, and my unique magic, let alone you, can''t hurt me together." Lu Nan said confidently.

    Wooden dragon immediately looked at Lin Tian and said, "brother Lin, it seems that someone is challenging your ability."

    "Go ahead." Lin Tian said to the wooden dragon, and the wooden dragon was stunned and said, "do I go up? It''s a joke. "

    "What? You just don''t have confidence. " Lin Tian asked back, and the wooden dragon was embarrassed. "Brother Lin, I can''t compete with his ability to move a hundred steps."

    "It takes time to move a hundred steps away, and it can be predicted." Lin Tian explained.

    The wooden dragon is embarrassed to say, "foretell? I don''t have the skill. "

    Lu Nan, who was standing there, was very confident? Not to mention him, it''s impossible to be distracted. "

    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Lin Tian is smiling.

    Lu Nan doesn''t know what''s funny about Lin Tian. Lin Tian looks at Mulong and says, "it''s up to you."

    "Here." Wooden dragon one face is depressed, then hardheaded went out.

    Lu Nan looks at Mulong. "You are not my opponent."

    "Try it." At the moment, the wooden dragon can only be hard up, and Lu Nan has to say coldly, "OK, then I''m not polite."

    At this time, Lu Nan stepped forward one by one, then punched, and wooden dragon immediately punched, only saw a white light and a golden light, two people collided with different auras, which was very cool.

    Not only that, but the two are equally powerful.

    Lu Nan is absolutely not right. In particular, the cultivation and talent of the wooden dragon are lower than his own. Why can he have such a big brute force? So he tried again. As a result, he took a few steps back this time.

    Wooden dragon felt that there was something wrong with his strength, and the strength in his body was increasing a little bit. As for Nangong Yan standing there, he said with a smile, "don''t be dazed, go on."

    Looking at several people in Lin Tian, wooden dragon immediately thought of something and said with a smile, "come on."

    Lu Nan still felt that there was a problem, so he punched again. This time, instead of taking a step back, the whole man was shaken more than ten steps away.

    When Lu Nan stabilized his body, he looked at the wooden dragon strangely, "why do you have more strength than one time?"

    Mulang said with a smile, "if you give up, I''ll tell you."

    "No? Well, I have to do it! "

    At this time, Lu Nan''s speed was very fast, and it disappeared as soon as possible. However, the wooden dragon was shocked and didn''t know where the other party had gone.

    At the moment, the onlookers also exclaimed in succession, and some worshiped, "it''s a lost skill. It''s really powerful."

    "What kind of ability is it?"

    "It''s said to be a flash step!"

    Some people who didn''t know the situation screamed at the step one by one, and some people thought Lu Nan would win, so they cheered, "brother Lu, won!"

    But Lin Tian said to the wooden dragon, "three steps to the left."

    Wooden dragon hurried back to look at the left side, and there suddenly appeared a figure, which was just Lu Nan.

    Lu Nan was shocked. No one has been able to judge his step. But now Lin Tian can tell his position accurately.

    Wooden dragon is greatly pleased, hurriedly another punch past, but Lu Nan disappears again, that Lin Tian actually smiled, "overhead."

    The wooden dragon immediately raised his head. Sure enough, Lu Nan fell from the air, and the wooden dragon immediately punched in the air.

    Lu Nan disappeared again, and Lin tianxie smiled, "behind you."

    Wooden dragon quickly turned around and saw Lu Nan. Lu Nan was shocked and even saw Lin Tian strangely and asked, "how do you know?"

    "I''ve said that. I can predict!" Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the people around, even Lu Nan, thought it was incredible.

    Nangong Yan and others also wonder how Lin Tian did it. Only Lin Tian knows that he has a powerful spirit, so he can quickly locate the position of the other party when the other party moves.

    But Lu Nan was still a little reluctant, so he continued to try, and the results were the same. Even Lin Tian gave Mulong a thousand fold skill.

    When it reached thirty-six times, the wooden dragon fought against Lu Nan, who was about to appear. As soon as Lu Nan appeared, the whole man was beaten to fly and hit directly in the opposite mountain, "boom".

    All the people were stunned, and Nangong Yan joked, "how about that? My big brother, be strong. "

    The wooden dragon was completely subdued, especially the power superimposed and predicted, which made him adore and say, "powerful, really powerful."

    Then Lin Tian suddenly said, "behind you."

    Wooden dragon is greatly surprised, turn around quickly, see that appear at the right time Lu Nan, and Lu Nan facial expression is cadaverous way, "stop, I admit defeat."

    "Give up? Did he give in? " They didn''t expect to see each other, so Lu Nan gave up.

    Some people are afraid to put the channel, "he lost."

    "Isn''t he going to return to this school?"

    "Yes."

    But Lu Nan stared at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "I''m wanted by Tian Gu alliance. Are you sure you want to take me?"

    "The ancient alliance wanted you, not me. Why didn''t I take it?" Lin Tiansi does not pay attention to Tiangu alliance at all.

    All the people present were frightened by Lin Tian''s tone. Some of them murmured, "isn''t Watergate really afraid of the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    "It is said that ten thousand years ago, the tianshuimen was destroyed by the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    "Then they are not afraid of the alliance of heaven and ancient times to avenge them?"

    "We don''t know about the alliance."

    Lu Nan stared at Lin Tian and asked again, "are you sure you are not afraid?"

    "There is nothing to be afraid of." Lin Tian reconfirmed that Lu Nan had been to many clans, but when those clans heard that they were wanted by Tiangu alliance, they dared not let him join them immediately.

    But now a tianshuimen, even dare to agree, and there is no fear of the appearance, let Lu Nan very pleased, but also said, "if one day the ancient alliance people come, I will leave, will not give you chaos."

    "No, you can stay here." When Lin Tian finished, he looked at the bandit leader, the king of Yanshan.

    The king of Yanshan was shocked. He couldn''t believe that the man in the golden realm had taken Shanxiu Lunan.

    "Do you have anything else to say?" Lin Tian stared at the king of Yanshan, and the king of Yanshan said to himself, "I, I also follow you."

    "What value do you have?"

    "Yes, I do. I know this place very well, and I know a lot of underground palaces."

    "The underground palace?" Lin Tian looks at the king of Yanshan strangely, and people around him wonder if there is a palace in the underground.

 Chapter 292 underground friars

    The king dared not lie, and nodded wildly, "yes!"

    After hearing this, Lin Tian wanted to go and have a look. In an instant, he understood the underground vein mines around him, and tried to protect them by the way, so as to prevent someone from damaging the spirit vein.

    However, before going down, Lin Tian looked at Lu Nan. "You can practice freely here. As for these scattered practices, if they want to stay, they can stay. If they don''t want to stay, they can go out of the mountain. I will arrange the array later."

    "Arrange the array?" People thought Lin Tian was joking and didn''t take it seriously, but Lin Tian was not joking with them. He even looked at Mulong. "I need some materials. Please help me find out the price. I think this stronghold leader should have a lot of survival."

    When they heard this, they took a breath, but the king of Yanshan''s face was dark, and he dared not say anything.

    Mulang then came to the king of Yanshan and said with a smile, "hand it over."

    "In the secret room of the underground palace, I hide everything there." The king of Yanshan had no choice but to explain.

    Lin Tian had to let ghost 18 and fox demon stay, and Lin Tian took Nangong Yan and Mulong to the so-called underground palace together.

    For those bandits, I don''t know whether to go or not.

    Lu Nan was under the bamboo hat. After seeing several people from Lin Tian, he had to find a rock to sit down.

    Those sanxiu people look at Lu Nanpan, and they also sit around, just like here.

    Only those bandits, after seeing the ghost 18 and others, went down the mountain one after another and didn''t want to be cleaned up.

    Ghost 18 is also lazy to pay attention to them, but in that quietly waiting.

    ...

    the entrance of the underground palace is under a cliff in the mountain. After the king of Yan took the people there, he said to Lin Tian, "the underground palace is surrounded by arrays, so you can''t go through it by any means, you can only go in from here."

    Lin Tian took a look and said, "yes, this array can be used for a long time."

    After seeing that Lin Tian was not angry, the king of Yanshan loosened his mouth and said, "when I found out here, I studied it for a long time before I got to the underground palace, but the underground palace is all around, and there are some terrible arrays in many places, so we just borrowed some secret rooms."

    Lin Tian said, "when did you start to have aura?"

    "One day, we wanted to go through a period of time, and then we saw some weird talismans there, so we tore them off, and then the spirit gas leaked, and soon everyone found it here." The king of Yanshan regretted to explain.

    Tianbing smiled and said, "what? Regret to tear? "

    "If you don''t tear it, it''s still our stronghold!" The king of Yanshan said gloomily.

    Nangong Yan and others laughed, and the naughty Nangong Yan went to the front, looked around, found a ladder, and began to go down.

    "Don''t run around. There are some places that are not marked."

    "Mark?" Nangong Yan didn''t understand, and others didn''t understand, and the king of Yanshan pointed to the ground and said, "look, there is a red line on the ground, which we painted. Once we pass by, it will be painted, indicating that we can arrive safely. If the line is broken, it means that we can''t go ahead."

    As soon as they heard it, they looked around. There was indeed a line extending there, and they all came together to study it.

    Lin Tian looks around and finds that the spirit is abundant, which makes many places emit strong green light because of their strong spirit.

    Not only that, some walls are inlaid with some shining stones, which make the whole underground palace bright.

    The king of Yanshan led the people to a side hall where there was a stone gate.

    The king of Yanshan pressed the stone gate everywhere, and soon a mechanism was opened. Then a pile of spirit stones and materials appeared in a side hall.

    Nangong Yan and others immediately opened their mouths, and Lin Tian said calmly, "this is what you robbed?"

    The king of Yan Mountain said awkwardly, "we also charge the passers-by some tolls."

    "Robbery, it''s so reasonable." That day ice Tucao up, and Nangong Yan laughed, "no wonder you are so plagiarism, so you are so rich."

    The king of Yanshan can only smile bitterly, "two aunts, I have countless people in the village, and I need Lingshi every day. If I don''t survive, how can I raise everyone?"

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing are too lazy to listen to his explanation, but Yan Shan is nervous to look at Lin Tian. "That, adult, you see, what should be given is given to you. Can you let me go?"

    Lin Tian stares at Yan Shan and asks, "do you really want to leave?"

    "Yes."

    "Then you have to answer me a few questions first."

    Seeing that there is hope to live, Yan Shan hurriedly stared at Lin Tian. "Say, you say!"

    "Who are those people you beat just down the hill?" Lin Tian stares at the king of Yanshan and asks.

    Nangong Yan and others are curious about why Lin Tian asked this, while the king of Yanshan looks at Lin Tian with doubts, "Sir, you ask this."

    "Just answer."

    The king of Yanshan didn''t dare to neglect. He quickly explained, "these people are from a family of medicine gatherers. Recently, they came to our stronghold and said that they came to find some lingcao. Naturally, I wouldn''t let them. Besides, they were guarded by strong brothers, but they didn''t listen to them. They sneaked into the mountain and almost came here."

    "Run to the cave?"

    "Yes, fortunately, we found out in time, and then they fled until we caught them at the foot of the mountain." The king of Yanshan said with a gloomy face.

    Nangong Yan stares, "you almost killed them, you know?"

    "I''m sorry, I''m afraid I won''t do it next time," said Yan

    "And next time?"

    "No, no!"

    But Lin Tian, on one side, is gathering herbs? How do you know? "

    "They said that there might be good medicine, and they came here by mistake." The king explained.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You''ve been cheated."

    "Cheat? How can it be! " The king of Yanshan was shocked immediately. Not only the king of Yanshan, but also Nangong Yan and others stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian is not sure at the moment, but he said, "these people, the whole family, and even the youngest five or six-year-old child, will have a very fast pace. I think they used a lot of transfiguration skills."

    "Transfiguration?" The king of Yanshan was stunned, and the wooden Dragon said, "is it the legendary underground monk?"

    "The underground friar? What do you mean? " Lin Tian felt this was strange, as if he hadn''t heard of it, while the king of Yan was stunned. "It''s impossible. How could they be here?"

    Nangong Yan asked curiously, "what is an underground monk? What do they do? "

    Tianbing and huoqingqing haven''t heard of it, so they both look at the wooden dragon curiously and want to hear his explanation.

    Like a storyteller, Mulong regained his composure and began to come together.

 Chapter 293: there are women in the underground palace. Their accomplishments are not low!

    Underground friars, as the name suggests, exist underground. Moreover, they have unique abilities in underground practice or underground practice.

    These people, also known as the underground ghost, can be on the ground, their strength will be greatly weakened, or even become children, as well as all kinds of disabled people, but their walking ability will not be greatly reduced.

    After listening to this explanation, all the people recalled the backs of those people when they left one by one. Especially some children moved quickly, which made Nangong Yan say, "that child is only five or six years old, and really fast."

    "It''s terrible," said the king

    However, Mulong wondered, "the underground monk, living in the remote South, the southern wasteland, how could he come here?"

    "Southern wasteland?" People stared, but Lin Tian knew that the southern wasteland, especially millions of years ago, had always existed with the great wasteland mountain.

    Therefore, there are two wastelands that can not be completely controlled by the monks. They are the great wasteland in the West and the wasteland in the south.

    In addition to these two wastelands, there are also the North snow wasteland and the deep sea area of the East China Sea.

    These four are called the four magic places that human beings can''t get in and out completely freely.

    However, for the first time, Lin Tian heard about the underground friars in the southern wasteland, and he was curious to ask, "when are there underground friars there?"

    "Well, five thousand years ago, there was a change in the southern wasteland, and the earth shook everywhere. Then we saw the human beings living underground. These people were underground monks."

    Lin Tian suddenly realized, "so, those people, from the southern wasteland, have come here?"

    "Maybe."

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "so they may know something about the southern wasteland?"

    Mulong nodded, "there were people who wanted to catch these Southern wasteland people to study, but once they were caught, within three days, they would turn into loess, which could not be studied at all."

    "Loess?"

    "Yes, some people say they killed themselves and became that way." Wooden Dragon said very mysterious, and the people on one side listened to one Leng one Leng.

    But the king of Yanshan hesitated and said, "then, are they powerful? Will it retaliate? "

    At the moment, King Yan was afraid of these people. He suddenly came out of the ground and found himself to settle accounts. After all, they were fighting monks underground, not on land.

    But Lin Tian looked at the door, "they will come!"

    People don''t know what Lin Tian means, but Lin Tian asks wooden dragon to take away the things in the warehouse and prepare some materials for himself.

    According to Lin Tian''s orders, Mulong had to take away the materials, and took a list of materials, and left.

    But the king of Yanshan looked at Lin Tian with trembling, "look."

    "Be my slave."

    "Ah?" The king of Yanshan was stunned, and Lin Tian made him into the existence of ghost 18 regardless of the other party''s consent. In this way, he was not afraid of betraying himself.

    Nangong Yan and others looked around to study the underground palace.

    When Lin Tian got the queen of Yanshan, he went to a place by himself, and the king of Yanshan was shocked when he saw Lin Tian''s secret way to a corner

    "Why?" Lin Tian asked, and Nangong Yan and others were also curious to stare at the king of Yan and wanted him to explain.

    The king stammered, "this is the place where the spirit gas is leaked, and there is a array there. Once it is near, there will be strange flames, which will devour people."

    Hearing the fire, Nangong Yan and others laughed. The king of Yan asked strangely, "what are you laughing at?"

    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "my elder brother, the most fearless is fire."

    Tianbing also confidently joked, "yes, fire, for him, is a plaything."

    The king of Yanshan didn''t believe it, and even said, "no, I can''t. these flames are terrible, and one by one they will appear and destroy themselves."

    "Don''t worry, just watch." Nangong Yan calms down the king of Yanshan, who feels insecure.

    But Lin Tian has come to the front. Sure enough, after a while, some flames suddenly float in front of him, which are four-star green.

    Seeing more and more of these flames, the king of Yanshan hurriedly said, "once you stand in the corridor, these flames will chase you, and you can''t extinguish them."

    Lin Tian then reached out and the king of fire appeared. The Nangong Yan looked at Yan Shan and said, "look at it!"

    The king of Yanshan said to himself, "I don''t know how to die later."

    But when the flames suddenly gathered in Lin Tian''s hands, and then disappeared one by one, the king of Yanshan opened his eyes and didn''t believe it

    Several people in Nangong Yan laughed a lot, but Lin Tian came to the array, touched it, and a flash of fire flashed, forming a protective layer that was not accessible.

    Nangong Yan people were shocked by the sudden fire, and Lin Tian looked around, went directly to a place and reached for it.

    "This boy, not afraid?" When the king of Yanshan saw Lin Tian stretching out his hand, his eyes were even bigger.

    Lin Tian stood there, until he broke the blocking array, and there was a wind in front of him.

    There was a strong aura in the wind, and the aura shook everyone back, but Lin Tian did not move. Instead, those auras separated one by one from his side.

    At the moment, the king of Yanshan lies on his stomach and shouts, "what''s the matter?"

    Tianbing stabs a sword on the ground, while Nangong Yan grabs Tianbing''s hand, and huoqingqing gathers countless flying needles on her body, and directly inserts them into the ground, and grabs the flying needle with both hands.

    Lin Tian turned around and saw that everyone was being affected by the strong wind. He said, "go out first and give it to me here."

    People nodded, and then let the wind blow, until it fell to one side, Nangong Yan and other people patted the dust on their bodies.

    However, the king of Yanshan looked at Lin Tian, who was still moving forward in the distance, and wondered, "why is he not afraid?"

    "Our ancestors have abilities." Tianbing replied, but the king of Yanshan was puzzled. He stared at Tianbing and others and asked, "he is really your ancestor?"

    "Nonsense!" The sky ice white one eye, Yan Shan King but in the heart don''t understand, "a golden elixir medium-term just, have so great ability?"

    For Lin Tian, he didn''t care what the bandit leader thought. Instead, he came directly into the formation and ended up in a wrong formation.

    This array began to appear various visions, and then Lin Tian stood in a forest.

    "There are nine star array in a dungeon. It seems that this is not an ordinary dungeon!" Lin Tian suddenly laughed when he saw the surrounding forest.

    "Are you still in the mood to laugh?" Suddenly a strange female voice said in the dark, and Lin Tian said after hearing the female voice, "Sanxian."

    "How do you know?" The woman in the dark was shocked, but Lin Tian didn''t answer directly. Instead, she walked in the forest.

    The woman was cold. "Don''t move, otherwise."

    "Or what?" Lin Tian didn''t take the other side seriously at all, but also questioned, and the woman said strangely, "I''m a Sanxian, you''re a Jindan, dare to talk to me like this?"

    Lin Tian sneers, "don''t say you are a Sanxian, even if you are an immortal from the fairyland, I won''t be afraid of you!"

    "Crazy!"

 Chapter 294 creating a wonderful body

    Lin Tian walked around slowly and said, "although you are a Sanxian, you are seriously injured, aren''t you?"

    "You know I''m seriously injured?" The other side was shocked, but Lin Tian ignored the other side and continued to walk there until he came to a mountain.

    There are some strange talismans around the mountain, and these talismans are very advanced, even second only to the immortal level.

    "Unexpectedly, it was sealed."

    "Can you see that, boy?" The other side is more and more surprised, and Lin Tian looks at these talismans. "These talismans are destroying the body. It seems that your body is completely gone. There is only one soul, right?"

    "You."

    At the moment, the other party doesn''t know what to say about Lin Tian. He can only stay in the mountain for a long time. Lin Tian says, "although you don''t have a body, your soul, after all, is the soul of the Sanxian. If you can build a body and cultivate yourself, you can recover slowly."

    "Build your body? It''s not easy! " The woman obviously lost something, even regretted something.

    "What? Do not believe it? "

    "My soul can only be contained by a strong body. Otherwise, if I am a little careless, I will jump the body directly, so it is impossible to build the body for me."

    Lin Tian looked at the mountain and smiled, "first untie these talismans, and then we can have a good chat."

    When the other party heard that Lin Tian was going to let herself out, she said, "let''s forget it. The spirit talisman on the mountain is very strong. Don''t say you, the Sanxian is coming. As long as they are close to the spirit talisman, they will gather the surrounding spirit veins, release the powerful power, and burn your body."

    Lin Tian said calmly, "the spirit talisman, after all, is the spirit talisman."

    I saw Lin Tian wield his hand to control all things. The talisman, even if there is any more spirit, now all fell into Lin Tian''s hands.

    "You." The woman in the mountain was stunned. She couldn''t believe that the golden elixir in front of her could control these talismans.

    Lin Tian looked at the mountain and said, "come out."

    At this time, a woman came out, but it was a virtual shadow, and her whole body was dim, and her face was even paler and colorless.

    Not only that, the other side looks, but about 30 looks, looks and fox demon have a comparison.

    "My name is Lin Tian, and you?" Lin Tian looked at the spirit of sanxiu and asked.

    But the woman looked around, as if she hadn''t walked for a long time. "My name is murongwei," she said excitedly

    "Tell me, who is so angry with you? I want to destroy your body and imprison your soul here. " Lin Tian asked calmly.

    Murong Wei stared at Lin Tian and wanted to see through something, but found that she couldn''t see through Lin Tian at all, which made her feel surprised, "Jindan, but there is such a powerful soul?"

    For murongwei of Sanxian, the power of soul is naturally extraordinary, so when he was close to Lin Tian, he found that his soul was extraordinary.

    "Don''t look at me like that, you can''t see through it." Lin Tian smiled.

    Murong Wei was stunned. "Is it difficult? Are you a fairy?"

    "Immortal? Too weak. "

    "What? Is the immortal too weak? " Murong Wei didn''t know there was a God on the immortal, so she frowned tightly and stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian didn''t want to talk to her, but continued to ask, "tell me about you."

    Murongwei explained it, and said it angrily. Finally, he said, "that''s what it is."

    "So you were sealed here three thousand years ago, and that man was from the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    "Yes."

    "And you? Why didn''t that man kill you directly, destroy your soul, and give up so much energy? "

    After hesitating for a long time, the man said, "I belong to the alliance of ten thousand heavens. I am an ally with the alliance of heaven and ancient times. There is an agreement between the alliance that there should be no fighting in private. On that day, the people of the alliance sealed me. Naturally, they didn''t want me to die or leave alive. Otherwise, I would expose his affairs."

    "So you hate that man."

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian nodded, "well, I know your details. But you are a Sanxian. Your soul is very strong. Ordinary body is not suitable for you. But don''t worry. I''ll make a slightly better body first, let you have a body, and then I''ll make a strong one for you."

    "Are you sure you can?" Murong Wei is really uncomfortable without her body. She feels light, spirited and spiritless. It''s very difficult to cast magic. She can only attack with her spirituality.

    "Don''t worry."

    Lin Tianbian said that he took out some materials and refined them there. A human figure, or, to be exact, a wooden man, appeared.

    Murongwei looks a little wrong. "Wooden man?"

    "Make do with it. Go in. I''ll find you materials and make you a decent person." Lin Tian is helpless to see the wooden man.

    Although murongwei was reluctant, she still wanted to try, but before entering the wooden man, she asked, "my soul is at the level of Sanxian. You are sure you won''t break it."

    "You try."

    Murongwei is curious to fly into the wooden man, and then there is a force in the wooden man to tie her soul there.

    At the next moment, the jewel eyes of the wooden man''s eyes flickered, and then the stiff wooden man could walk there.

    "Here." Murong Wei was shocked. Not only that, she also found that the wood man can gather spirit, which is not much different from "human", but there is no body temperature and organ sensing.

    Lin Tian explained, "now my material can only give you a physical body that can hold your soul. Looking back, I can make you a real body that can make you feel cold and hot, organs and any pain."

    Murong Wei was half convinced. "Really?"

    "Yes."

    Murongwei walked excitedly, but after his Sanxian was integrated into the wooden man, his accomplishments could only stay in the realm of transforming gods, which was not very strong.

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian looks at her and says something to her. Murongwei says, "I''m a Sanxian, and I''m listening to a jindanjing."

    But at the thought of the golden elixir in front of her, Murong Wei hesitated and murmured, "first slowly observe him."

    ...

    in the cave, several people of Nangong Yan are very anxious to wait there, and the king of Yanshan is a little flustered, "he, will something happen?"

    "Crow mouth!" Tianbing stares. The king of Yanshan looks embarrassed and dare not say more.

    Until a while later, Lin Tian appeared, and followed by a wooden man, even the wooden man would shake.

    This scene makes Nangong Yan all curious.

    The king of Yanshan was relieved when he saw Lin Tianxian, but he was surprised when he saw the wooden man.

    This murongwei, see Nangong Yan three people, immediately two eyes gem twinkle, mouth also murmured, "these three people''s body, good."

    "You don''t want to take them away, or I''ll let you go." Lin Tian stops suddenly and warns her.

 Chapter 295 finally found the door

    Seizing and giving up is that some powerful souls destroy others'' souls in order to occupy others'' bodies and use the bodies themselves.

    However, the risk of losing is very high, and it is easy to be backfired. At the same time, it will not integrate with the new body, resulting in the fall of soul power.

    Therefore, usurping is generally used only by vicious people who dare to use it at will.

    Murongwei did not dare, but also replied, "don''t worry, I''m not so vicious."

    When they saw Lin Tian talking to the wood man and the wood man would reply, all the people were shocked.

    Not only that, Tianbing also touched the wooden man, and found that there was spiritual fluctuation on the wooden man, and when cultivating in the spirit realm, he was surprised to say, "ancestor, is this wooden man a magic weapon?"

    Nangong Yan also went up to touch it. "Big brother, isn''t it really a magic weapon?"

    Burning Qingqing has a comparative study on human body, and she can''t find any of the body''s niches and blinked, "no niches?"

    When murongwei heard that these people were called Laozu Lin Tian and his elder brother, he was confused and asked, "who are you?"

    The three felt that the wooden man could speak, and immediately became interested. They also came forward to introduce themselves. Not only that, they also regarded the wooden man as a plaything.

    Murong Wei is going to faint immediately. She wants to give these little girls a good look. But Lin Tian says, "in the future, take good care of the three of them. If they are in any danger, I will tear you down."

    "You." Murongwei suddenly felt the same, and Lin Tian felt that although the loose cultivation had no body, it had strong soul power. It was good to protect several people of Nangong Yan.

    However, the king of Yanshan looked at it with dementia and didn''t know what to say. Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "this underground palace is good. Later, he will choose elite disciples to practice here."

    After that, Lin Tian took the people out, and Nangong Yan three pestered the wooden man like friends.

    Murong Wei as a Sanxian, a big man, but now to accompany the three little girls, the heart suddenly depressed to the extreme.

    But outside, ghost 18, fox demon, and double headed demon three people, as well as those who loose repair, surrounded by countless people.

    These people are from qianshengzong and longyougu.

    One of the leaders is Xia Changlao and that iron Qianshou.

    However, behind the two, there is a black sedan chair, and it is obvious that there are some noble people sitting in the black sedan chair.

    When Lin Tian and others appeared, ghost 18 immediately came to Lin Tian and reported, "master, they said that the emissary of Tian Gu alliance is in the sedan chair!"

    Hearing the alliance of heaven and ancient times, the wooden man''s eyes were bright and red, as if he was angry.

    Nangong Yan looks at each other, but Yan Shanwang''s legs are soft when he hears about Tiangu alliance.

    Xia Changlao smiled and said, "boy, can''t you think of it?"

    "I don''t think so." Lin Tian asked, that summer long old strange smile, "Heaven ancient alliance emissary wants to see you, don''t hurry up to kneel."

    "Kneel? Why? " Lin Tian asked again, and the rest of the sanxiu people were curious about how Lin Tian and Tian Gu alliance had fallen in love with each other. Even the envoys of Tian Gu Alliance came to him.

    Among them, Lu Nan in the crowd was also confused.

    Elder Xia said without any taboo, "some time ago, a man who called himself Emperor Lin attacked our Longyou City, and the alliance of heaven and ancient times was responsible for investigating the affairs of emperor Lin. as for your Tianshui gate, it was founded by the disciples of emperor Lin, so he naturally came to question."

    After that, the elder Xia seemed to be smiling, and the monks knew what these people were doing. At the same time, someone whispered, "the Tianshui gate is going to be finished."

    "It''s not. These people are obviously clutching their hats."

    "There''s no way to put on the hat. Who can make this Tianshui gate have something to do with that emperor Lin?"

    Nangong Yan was not happy at once, and Tianbing even called out, "you Dragon Valley is taking the opportunity to revenge!"

    "That''s right. You are so villain in Longyou valley." Nangong Yan said angrily.

    Those sanxiu people also know what''s going on, and they all know that this Longyou Valley and qianshengzong are here to find fault.

    Xia Changlao said with deep smile, "everyone, our emissary, it''s just a routine investigation. What''s the problem?"

    After that, Xia Changlao and tie Qianshou looked at each other and smiled, and then ate Dinglin sky, while the people in the sedan chair sat there and said nothing.

    Lin Tian said, "I don''t welcome you. If you don''t want to die, go now!"

    The people present were shocked, especially those who were attracted by Lin Tian''s tone, and Lu Nan was greatly admired.

    After all, Lu Nan is on the blacklist of Tiangu League. He hates Tiangu League deeply, but he dare not expose it at will, because he also knows that the people of Tiangu league are terrible.

    Xia Chang thought he had heard it wrong, and asked again, "what do you say?"

    "Go away!"

    Elder Xia couldn''t find an excuse to fight against Lin Tianxia, so he shouted to his disciples, "today, catch all the people here."

    "You Longyou Valley, do you want to disappear?" Lin Tian''s cold eyes flashed by, but that summer elder didn''t care about it, and sneered, "boy, today you dare to disobey the emissary, no one can save you."

    "Take the feather of a chicken as an arrow!" Lin Tian said this unkindly, but Xia Changlao didn''t get angry, but laughed, "boy, I think you dig your own grave."

    Lin Tian turned to look at Lu Nan, who was in the crowd. "Come on, repair these people."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to let Lu Nan out, but Lu Nan walked out step by step under the bamboo hat and asked, "are you sure you want me to do it?"

    As we all know, once Lu Nan goes out, he will help, and tianshuimen will be charged with another crime to protect the people on the blacklist of the alliance.

    "For those who can''t make sense, there''s no need to talk about it." Lin Tian''s words made Lu nanleng say, "then I will go crazy with you today!"

    Lu Nan said, looking at elder Xia and others, and then step by step, Xia Changlao looked at the San Xiu of the bamboo hat and said, "let''s do business, don''t make trouble, or we will catch you."

    Lu Nan ignored, and used the flashing steps to disappear. The people of Longyou Valley and qianshengzong looked at each other and wondered where the people had gone.

    Sanxiumen knows the strength of Lu Nan, so they are all enthusiastic.

    Murongwei hesitated to look at Lin Tian. "Are you really going to fight with the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    "You think I''m afraid?" Lin Tian asks the wooden man instead, and murongwei knows the terrible existence of Tiangu alliance deeply, but Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to them in a golden realm, which makes her confused.

    When Lin Tian was talking, Lu Nan appeared, swept over a lot of master Hua Shen, and suddenly disappeared.

    This made the people of the two clans retreat one after another in fear. Xia Chang was so old and worried that he had no arrogance just now.

    Tieqianshou said coldly, "it''s said that if there is a step, you can move freely within a hundred steps, but you can repair the step. There is only one person, that is, Aogu repair, Lunan repair!"

    The word "Lu Nan" shocked the people of the two clans, and a strong aura was released in the sedan chair.

 Chapter 296 play with messengers!

    In the middle of the distracted state, he was a man who looked not weak. At the same time, when he opened his mouth, he said, "who is so brave to fight against the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    People thought that Lu Nan would be scared, but he didn''t stop, and the elder Xia scolded, and finally stared at Lin Tian and others, "you are so brave, you dare to disobey the ancient alliance against heaven."

    "Are you from the alliance of the ancients?" Lin Tian stares at Xia Changlao and asks. Xia Changlao naturally makes an excuse to help Lin Tian and others, so he shouts, "do we have any questions to help with the investigation?"

    Lin Tian suddenly smiled, "come back."

    Lu Nan returns to Lin Tian, but he looks puzzled, "what''s the matter?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll have a good chat with this messenger."

    Hearing this, everyone thought Lin Tian was going to compromise, and elder Xia made a pretext to play, "boy, it''s almost the same."

    "Let him out. It''s not good to hold it in." Lin Tian laughs at the sedan chair.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s smile, Nangong Yan and others know that Lin Tian is going to do something, so they immediately look forward to it.

    But for others who don''t know Lin Tian, Lin Tian is compromising to the alliance of heaven and ancient times.

    For the people in the sedan chair, a leap appears from the inside, and they are all in black armor. At the same time, they are very young, but their accomplishments are not weak.

    When Xia Changlao and others saw him, they all respectfully said, "high emissary."

    Gao Jie, as the emissary sent by the alliance of heaven and ancient times, is naturally responsible for investigating the affairs of Lin Di. However, he used to be a person of Longyou valley. Now he naturally wants to help Longyou Valley and teach these people a good lesson.

    So the high robber took a look at Lin Tian and said, "you are the mastermind of the trouble?"

    "The troublemaker?" Lin Tian laughs strangely. Gao Jie stares at him and says, "why do you laugh?"

    "I want to invite you to have a good chat." After Lin Tian finished, he turned around and Gao Jie said, "what do you want to do?"

    "What? I''m afraid I''ll do it to you? " Lin Tian stops and looks at the robber.

    The people at the scene stared at each other, wondering what Lin Tian''s routine was, and Gaojie stared, "I''ll be afraid of you? Joke! "

    Finish saying, Gao Jie follows Lin Tian, but Lin Tian doesn''t let everyone follow.

    For a moment, Lin Tian and Gao Jie enter the underground palace, and the people on the show look at each other.

    Tianbing laughs at huoqingqing. "Sister Huo, what do you think the old ancestor will do to that guy this time?"

    Burning Qingqing hesitated and said, "this emissary is distracted and should not be easy to deal with."

    Nangong Yan said, "don''t worry, elder brother is so powerful, everyone is the same!"

    Murong Wei, a wooden man, wondered, "how can these girls believe that boy can clean up the messenger?"

    In that Xia Changlao but hufeihuwei, still stare to see everyone smile, "wait for the emissary to clean up that kid, clean up you!"

    "I think you''d better move to Longyou Valley as soon as possible, or you will be destroyed by our ancestors." Tianbing knows Lin Tian''s character well.

    Xia Changlao sneers, "kill our door? Little girl, what a joke you''ve made. "

    Tianbing is too lazy to care about him, while Tieshou is in the channel, "wait for that kid, I guess he''s kneeling out."

    Xia Changlao said proudly, "yes, he will be arrogant then."

    Not only these people, but even those who are scattered, think that Lin Tian will definitely compromise and beg for mercy.

    Lu Nan frowned, and murmured to himself, "if he turns, I''ll leave."

    ...

    in the underground palace, the high robber looked at the strange smile, "what? Don''t want to lose face? Find a place where no one else is. Kowtow to me and admit it? "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak. He went on, but the robber didn''t say a word. At first, he was unhappy. "Boy, I asked you something!"

    "You don''t think I''ll clean you up?" Lin Tianbian said as he walked, Gao Jie laughed, "you are the only one? Want to clean me up? Boy, are you too naive? "

    Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention to it, but went on walking. Gao Jie was a little upset. He was an emissary of Tiangu alliance. He thought that everyone would be respectful to him when he came today. Unexpectedly, tianshuimen didn''t give any face.

    Not only that, but now the ancestor of tianshuimen dares to ignore himself, as if he doesn''t take himself seriously at all.

    At the thought of this, Gao Jie stopped and shouted, "stop."

    "Come if you have the courage."

    The high robber immediately released his breath, "look, I''ll kill you!"

    Gao Jie is angry and rushes out at once. As a result, he suddenly comes into a formation, and there are visions everywhere.

    "Here, nine star array." Gao Jie is not stupid. He sees it in a flash, but Lin Tian sits on a tree and stares at him with a funny smile. "Do you know why I led you here?"

    "Don''t you want to lose face?"

    "No, I don''t want you to run away." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but Gao Jie laughed, "don''t you want me to escape? Yes? You think this array can trap me. "

    "Then try."

    Gaojie turns back and finds that he is lost, and the roads around him are changing all the time. The Gaojie is in a state of desperation. "Hurry up, boy, lead the way, or I will kill you."

    "Kill me? Do you think you have this ability? "

    Gao Jie sneers, "I''m distracted, you''re the golden elixir."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, "although I''m golden, I''m full of energy in this array, and I can freely mobilize the power in this array."

    Gao Jie doesn''t believe it and laughs, "this is a nine star array. How do you transfer it?"

    "Do you really want to know?"

    "Nonsense, you transfer one for me to try." The high robber laughed, and Lin Tian then took out several talismans.

    This talisman was originally connected with this array to deal with murongwei. At this moment, Lin Tian smiled strangely, "look."

    At this time, Lin Tian, holding a talisman, suddenly rushed to the high robber, and the high robber laughed, "just Jindan, just want to hurt me with a talisman? You think I''m vegetarian? "

    At the next moment, the high robber couldn''t laugh. Originally, a forest sky suddenly turned into a hundred.

    This is also Lin Tian''s breakthrough in magic shadow after he reached the middle stage of Jindan.

    But Gao Jie didn''t understand. He was still shocked and said, "well, what''s going on?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain it to the other party, but one hundred rushed over. The high robber immediately returned to his mind and said, "I''m distracted!"

    Finish saying, the other side furiously rises, attack these magic shadows crazily, and the magic shadows disappear and appear again, it is just like the skin cream.

    Gao Jie is going crazy, but at this time, a hand suddenly sticks to him, and the spirit talisman works, and the strength of the surrounding array moves to the array.

    The next moment, a strong burn, immediately let this high catastrophe scream, not only that, a fire in his body.

    Lin Tian stood and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to be burned, put away the spirit."

 Chapter 297 no matter who you are, you must obey!

    Gao Jie is not willing to be angry. He roars, "boy, do you know who I am? I''m from the alliance of heaven and ancient times! "

    "The alliance of heaven and ancient times, so what!" Lin Tianleng stared at Gao Jie, who was furious. "You know what''s wrong with Tian Gu alliance."

    "The end? I''m going to have to find them! " Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly. Gao Jie was shocked. "You."

    "The alliance of heaven and ancient times, I''m going to destroy it." Lin Tian said word by word that Gao Jie thought Lin Tian was joking, but the flames around him were getting bigger and bigger, so Gao Jie had to put away his aura.

    At this time, the surrounding flame disappears, but in this way, he is no different from ordinary people. He can only be intimidated by all kinds of threats, "you, don''t be crazy."

    "If you don''t want to die, surrender."

    "Surrender? Ha-ha! You make me surrender? You, you made me surrender? " That high rob thinks to listen to wrong, still be that laugh wildly.

    Who knows Lin Tian''s slap to go out, this high rob is hit to fly directly, "boom!"

    That high rob falls heavily on the ground, then a mouthful of blood spurts out, the whole person feels all over uncomfortable way, "you."

    "Choose one from the other. Surrender or perish."

    Lin Tian''s words made Gao Jie tremble. "Boy, it''s not that I don''t surrender, but that Tian Gu alliance leaves a soul seal in each disciple''s body. Once anyone betrays Tian Gu alliance, the soul will be destroyed."

    "Oh? Seal? Come here. " Lin Tian said to him, Gao Jie stared at Lin Tian in horror, "what do you want to do?"

    "Untie the seal for you." Lin Tian is very calm and says, but Gao Jie thinks the other party is joking and says strangely, "unseal? Are you kidding? "

    Lin Tian didn''t make fun of each other, but stared at him and said calmly, "come here if you want to untie it. If you don''t want to untie it, you will die."

    Gao rob muttered to himself, "this guy, is there any way to make it come true?"

    Lin Tian ignored what the other side was thinking, but stood under a tree, waiting for the other side to come.

    Gao Jie hesitated for a long time, and finally went to Lin Tian step by step, until he came to Lin Tian and stared, "what do you want to do?"

    Lin Tian points to his forehead and then closes his eyes. At this time, Lin Tian sees a seal force around his conscious space.

    But the high robber said in horror, "this seal, called the soul shackle, is the unique mark of the alliance of heaven and ancient times. Once someone betrays, these shackles will destroy the soul instantly."

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s hands make the gesture of virtual extinction, and then slowly make a small black light to invade the other party''s body.

    The high robber hasn''t responded yet. What kind of shackle did it encounter? It was being swallowed slowly until Lin Tian put up his hands. "OK."

    Gao Jie wondered, "OK?"

    Then Gao Jie looks around his subconscious space and stares at what shackles are no longer there

    "Any seal of soul, in my eyes, is void." Lin Tian is very confident.

    Gao Jie looks at Lin Tian strangely. "You, who are you?"

    "No matter who I am, now it''s your turn to submit to me!" Finish saying, Lin Tian gave the other side a soul seal.

    High rob Leng next, "this."

    "Your alliance of heaven and ancient times has soul shackles. I have soul marks. How about that? Which is better? "

    Lin Tian''s strange and evil smile. Gao Jie finds that the soul mark is directly imprinted on the soul, as if it will be destroyed at any time.

    This frightens Gao Jie and stares at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiles and says, "don''t worry, you are still a useful chess piece."

    "What do you mean?"

    "You go back to the ancient alliance of heaven and say that the investigation result is that Lin Di does exist, but not in Tianshui gate, but in other places, you know?"

    "Ah? Back to the ancient Union? "

    That high rob scared silly, and Lin Tian explained, "don''t worry, I will make you a fake soul shackle, so that others can''t see through it."

    After that, Lin Tian made a fake soul shackle in this high rob consciousness space. When high rob saw that the soul shackle was very similar to the original, he was shocked and said, "how can you do this?"

    "Don''t ask so much, it''s not good for you."

    "Yes, my Lord," said Gao

    Lin Tian thought about it and asked Gao Jie to make a mark with his voice stone, and told him, "in the future, if there is any action related to our Tianshui gate, please let me know as soon as possible."

    Gao Jie didn''t think Lin Nai was going to use himself as a chess piece. He was shocked and said, "yes."

    "Come on, get out." Lin Tian smiled strangely, then left with gaorob.

    At the moment, people who are still outside don''t know what happened until Lin Tian and Gao Jie come out. They find that Gao Jie is following Lin Tian.

    Not only that, there are bloodstains on Gao Jie, as if he had experienced some kind of war.

    Lin Tian has no trace, but Nangong Yan rushes to him and says with a smile, "how about big brother?"

    "Little trouble." Lin Tian said casually that Nangong Yan and others knew that the trouble had been solved.

    He didn''t know what happened to Xia Changlao until Gao robbed him. He shouted to the people of Longyou Valley and qianshengzong, "what''s the stupidity? Withdraw! "

    "Withdraw?" Elder Xia and tieqianshou are stunned.

    Gao Jie didn''t explain much. Instead, he entered the sedan chair and asked everyone to withdraw.

    Tieqianshou quickly told elder Xia, "what is he doing?"

    "I don''t know either." Elder Xia was also puzzled, and the sanxiu of the onlookers looked at each other.

    That Nangong Yan is staring at elder Xia and swearing, "bad old man, don''t you hurry to take your people away?"

    Xia Chang is old-fashioned and frustrated. "You."

    "If you don''t leave, we will tell Tianlong city to let the little city Lord make the decision for us." Tianbing is even more a word, which makes that summer elder look very ugly, but the people in the sedan chair are silent.

    The anger made Xia Changlao gnash his teeth. "Withdraw!"

    Iron hand in hand also angry, "withdraw."

    Soon the people of the two main gates left, and the sanxiu gate was shocked one by one. As for murongwei, he murmured to himself, "this guy, how could the people of the ancient League compromise that day?"

    Not only murongwei, many people want to know, but Lin Tian looks at Lu Nan. "Go and ask these loose repairmen who want to stay, who want to stay, or I will arrange the array in the evening, and then I will drive people."

    Lu Nan then returned to look at Lin Tian strangely. "That day, the ancient League didn''t bother you?"

    "Trouble? What trouble? "

    "I''m on the blacklist and they came for you." Lu Nan asked questions and everyone stared at Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian said confidently, "I can''t be defeated by such a small thing."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian no longer say more, and Lu Nan in the heart murmurs, "what happened in the end."

    At this time, the wooden dragon who came back from the foot of the mountain thought that something was going on. He ran back and found that everyone was OK. Then he asked curiously, "just now I saw the emissary of the alliance of heaven and ancient times coming."

    "Here it is, but it''s gone." Tianbing said with a smile.

    "Gone gray?" Mulong was stunned and wondered what happened just now.

 Chapter 298 five stars for seven, astonishing everyone

    Nangong Yan and others were about to explain to him, but Lin Tian found him to take the materials, then took the civet, and soon left the crowd.

    The sanxiu people were curious about where Lin Tian had gone, so someone opened his divine sense to explore, but the surrounding mountains would interfere with everyone''s divine sense, so that everyone would be confused when they wanted to check.

    Not only these people, even the powerful Sanxian, Murong Wei, are also wondering, "what is he doing?"

    No matter for the Mulong, they stare at Nangong Yan and ask about it.

    ...

    at this moment, Lin Tian stands in the surrounding mountains, and finally chooses a mountain to mutter, "these mountains hide the array that blocks the divine sense, which is not bad!"

    At first, Lin Tian didn''t know the role of these mountains until he saw murongwei. Lin Tian guessed that it was the person who sealed her. He didn''t want her to be detected, so he arranged these mountains around and sealed the spirit vein.

    At this time, the spirit pulse was hit and bumped by mistake, and was revealed by bandits.

    Now, Lin Tian can make it very different by adding some materials he needs to these hidden arrays.

    However, in order to make the formation better and more accurate, Lin Tian separated a hundred shadows and then swam one by one.

    At this time, there are five mountains around Lin Tian.

    At the moment, the people on the main mountain don''t know what''s going on, but they continue to practice and chat. After hearing the whole process, wooden Dragon said, "so brother Lin drove the people of Tiangu alliance away?"

    "Yes." Nangong Yan is very divine, but the wooden dragon is demented.

    Not only that, the news quickly reached Tianlong city. Yun shaotian in the city Lord''s mansion was shocked when he heard Hu Yao''s introduction. "What? The messengers are gone? "

    "Yes, emissary, and let the men of the two main gates leave." That''s what Hu Yao received.

    Cloud shaotian was shocked. "What did he say to the messenger?"

    "I just don''t know. It''s weird." Hu medicine can''t be solved.

    Cloud shaotian hesitated and smiled, "anyway, at least we don''t have to worry about them."

    "Hu Yao thinks it makes sense," said the young city Lord

    "Go, send someone to pay attention to it at any time. If there is any need for tianshuimen, we will cooperate fully, you know?"

    "Yes."

    Hu Yao then left, and Yun shaotian exclaimed, "amazing man!"

    In addition to cloud shaotian, the people of beast clan can''t understand it. At the moment, elder Xia in a forest can''t help it. He said to the people in the sedan chair, "Gao emissary, you really want to go?"

    Iron thousand hands also doubt, "high emissary, this Tianshui gate and Lindi''s matter has not been investigated clearly!"

    "I''ve almost investigated the matter. I just need to go to some other places to have a look. As for you, don''t worry about tianshuimen." After that, Gaojie asked people to carry the sedan chair away.

    Elder Xia was blinded. After Gao Jie left, tie held hands and said, "don''t you think he can do it?"

    Xia Changlao didn''t expect Gao Jie to leave like this, which made him look very ugly, even depressed, "Damn it!"

    "What now?" Finally, tieqianshou had no choice but to warm up. Xia Chang said in a hurry, "find someone to make trouble."

    "Looking for someone? You mean? " Tieqianshou suddenly became interested. Elder Xia said coldly, "look for those guys in the dark forest in the black market!"

    Iron thousand hands immediately spirit, "yes, dark forest, but even the capital of Yunzhou are not afraid of people."

    Elder Xia hummed, "I don''t believe they can''t be killed!"

    With that, Xia Changlao and tieqianshou left with a large army.

    ...

    Lin Tian was busy in that day, until the night came, Lin Tian returned to the main peak.

    Lu Nan came forward embarrassed and said, "some are willing to join, some are unwilling, and some are even reluctant to leave."

    Lin Tian did not expect that Lu Nan could not help it, so he turned around and looked at the sanxiu. "If you don''t want to stay, you can go now. If you don''t, I''ll have to clean up later."

    Some poor and fierce villains stared at Lin Tian and said, "we are too many to be afraid of you."

    "Yes, we are not afraid of you!"

    Lin Tian looks at these people and shakes his head helplessly. "Unexpectedly, don''t blame me later."

    Those people who didn''t walk looked at each other, and Lin Tian looked at murongwei and said, "it''s up to you."

    Murong Wei was shocked. "Why me?"

    "You have a strong soul. Just give them some color." Lin Tian said casually, while those sanxiu laughed. Some people said, "let a wooden man deal with us?"

    "Boy, are you useless?"

    Nangong Yan and others want to fight, but Lin Tian stops, "let her come."

    People don''t understand why Lin Tian let a wooden man do it. Only Lin Tian knows. If he wants to let everyone know the strength of the wooden man, it''s a warning for them to stop making trouble.

    At the same time, it is also to let Nangong Yan and others know that this wooden man is not simple.

    But when the wooden man passed by, Murong Wei swept those people in the cold and said, "I said three times. If you don''t leave, you''ll be miserable later. Don''t blame me."

    These people are funny, and some people take the initiative to provoke, "come, I stand here, attack you, you can''t hurt me."

    "That''s right. Come on. We''ll let you attack."

    These people are crazy one by one. After all, these people are all fanatics who think that the world is "invincible" and are not bound by any clan.

    At this time, the wooden man took a deep breath, and a strange wind blew in front of him, and the wind flew to those people.

    All of a sudden, these people are aware of the destruction of the soul in the space. All of a sudden, they kneel down and cry.

    Some cried, "ah, what a pain!"

    In this scene, everyone was scared, especially the wooden dragon asked strangely, "my God, isn''t she a wooden person? How can it be so terrible. "

    Nangong Yan also said with dementia, "what a powerful wooden man."

    "This wood is not easy." Tianbing is also stunned, and the wood man is depressed, "I murongwei thought that in those days, I was also the female hero of this surprise. Today, I am regarded as the wood man by everyone."

    Lin Tian was smiling until those people left one by one.

    Murongwei stopped attacking. Lin Tian looked at some of the people left behind and took out a spirit stone and threw it at a certain position in the sky.

    You are curious about what Lin Tian is doing. The next moment when the spirit stone meets some place, a light flashes in the air.

    For a moment, a huge golden mask appeared, and the spirit of the four places on the mountain suddenly increased.

    "Here." The crowd looked at each other, and Lin Tian said, "because the material is not enough, I added an eight star defense array, and then a spirit gathering array, so that five-star spirit can be used as seven star spirit."

    When they heard this, they opened their mouths one by one.

 Chapter 299 the beginning of robbery

    Wooden dragon looks at Lin Tian strangely. "I bought all these materials today?"

    "Some are, some are not. Is there a problem?" Lin Tian asked, the wooden Dragon said, "how many star array mages are you?"

    Not only Mulang, Lunan, and those sanxiu all stared at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian said, "it''s not the immortal array, but it''s still very well arranged."

    "Good?" Everyone looked at each other. Even murongwei thought that Lin Tian was very difficult, especially when he arrived less than one day, he made the array. It was difficult for the whole continent to find a second person.

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to the people, but assigned tasks to Nangong Yan and others one by one.

    Here are five small peaks, one of the main peaks. Lin Tian assigned three of them to the three daughters of Yan in Nangong, and asked them to return to take over the people of Tianshui gate.

    At the same time, Lin Tian also gave Lu Nan a building to manage and repair.

    The last one, Lin Tian, left it to Gui Shiba and Yan Shanwang to cooperate with the logistics of the other four mountains.

    For the main peak, Lin Tian plans to build some monasteries, treasure houses and other special halls on the peak.

    When they received the order, they immediately scattered to tidy up their own mountain peaks. But Mulang smiled and said, "brother Lin, what about me?"

    "You? Five small peaks, go wherever you like. " Lin Tian said casually, the wooden dragon wondered, "you don''t mean to teach me that."

    Lin Tian almost forgot this matter, so he came to the side of the wooden dragon, and then put his hand on his forehead a little bit. In a moment, the wooden dragon had an extra memory in his mind.

    "Ten thousand fold technique." Seeing this, wooden dragon was shocked, and Lin Tian let him understand it slowly.

    Mulong quickly found a mountain to practice, and Lin Tian looked at the remaining two demons and murongwei.

    Then he stared at the two monsters. "I just need you to do something."

    The two demons immediately took the command, and Lin Tian explained to them and took out some needles from their bodies.

    In an instant, the accomplishments of the two monsters were exposed, and murongwei was shocked, "monsters?"

    Lin Tian asked them to leave first, and Lin Tian looked at murongwei. "We are the two left."

    "You, who are you?" Murong Wei stares at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian laughs. "You don''t care who I am. As long as you know, I can give you a body and make you stronger."

    "Are you sure?" As soon as murongwei saw that he was a wooden man, he was a little disgusted, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "of course, but you have to help me guard the mountain well first, OK?"

    "You want me to protect these little ones?"

    "Any questions?"

    Of course, Murong Wei has a problem, but she still wants to rely on Lin Tian to make her own flesh, so she has to say, "OK, I''ll listen to you."

    "You''re good to watch. I''ll get you some materials." Lin Tian finished and went down the mountain.

    Murong Wei stared at Lin Tian''s back and showed a suspicious look, "not afraid of the alliance between heaven and ancient times, but also able to make those people willing to do things, what is the origin of this guy?"

    ...

    the mountain is under the forest, and the fox demon waiting there is seen under the mountain.

    "And the big head?" Lin Tian asked, and the fox demon explained, "according to your orders, he has started to establish intelligence points around to help you collect the most complete information in the world."

    Lin Tian was very satisfied and said, "yes, you will be responsible for sending me the news for him later."

    "Yes, my Lord."

    "Now, you can help me to find out the wood mud. It''s better to have more than one thousand years. If there is one, it''s better. Do you know?"

    "Wood mud?" The fox demon was frightened, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, wood mud, the key to building the body."

    "Here."

    "There are also blood stones, the best of which is the best."

    "Ah."

    The fox demon feels that what Lin Tian wants is very hard to find, but Lin Tian doesn''t talk to her, and lets her and the big head have a good exploration.

    Naturally, the fox demon dare not disobey, so he left after the sound of grace, and Lin Tian took a deep breath, "when those two large doors are out, he will move Tianshui door completely."

    Then Lin Tian takes out Yang Tianguan''s seal and smiles at him, "lead the way to Longyou valley."

    "What? You. "

    "Lead the way, don''t talk nonsense."

    Yang Tianguan was imprisoned and had no choice but to lead the way. Lin Tian left there and went to Longyou valley.

    ...

    Longyou Valley is a four-star spirit vein, which is good in the middle school, but the loss of five-star spirit vein greatly reduces the momentum of Longyou valley.

    When Lin Tian arrived, it was late at night, and many disciples at the foot of the mountain were watching over the entrance.

    At the same time, these people are still talking about it.

    "You say, what is the origin of Watergate this day? Even the emissaries of the ancient alliance dare not embarrass them. "

    "Who knows."

    "In any case, Xia Changlao has been so angry that he even threatened to let tianshuimen disappear within one month."

    "Behind the Tianshui gate, there is the little city Lord of Tianlong City protecting. Xia Changlao doesn''t have the support of Tiangu alliance emissary. How dare he go?"

    Other people thought it was impossible to hear this, and then a man came down from the mountain and stared at the people, "what''s the noise?"

    "Third Master!" When they saw this man, they began to pay homage.

    This man is no one else. It''s Liu San. Besides, there''s another man behind Liu San. It''s Qiu Fengfeng with black red collar.

    Qiu FanFeng thought that people from tianshuimen would be well repaired when they came to Tianlong city. However, people from Longyou Valley suffered a lot and forced him to come to Longyou Valley for shelter.

    This is not true. Liu San and Qiu Yaofeng have turned around in Longyou Valley, and then they come down from the mountain. Moreover, Qiu Yaofeng''s face is smiling, obviously getting the same benefits.

    After Liu San led Qiu Fengfeng out of the gate for a distance, Qiu Fengfeng smiled and said, "don''t worry, San ye, I will kill those Tianshui gate people under Fengyun city when I go back."

    "Remember, those pills should be used well, so that they can be connected with each other in an instant and destroy the array!" That three cold eyes way.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take those pills, and they will be destroyed." This Qiu Kuang Feng complains.

    Liu San was satisfied, and then he hummed, "tianshuimen, I will destroy their nest."

    Qiu''s face is also full of joy. "When that boy finds his nest is destroyed, he will be furious."

    "Yes!" The third class is very pleased.

    Then a voice came from a tree, "how are you going to kill it?"

    Hearing the sound, the two men looked up at their heads and saw a dark figure.

    "Who!" LiuSan stared, and Qiu was on guard. At this time, the man fell down, until they saw each other''s face clearly, they were shocked.

    "What? So afraid of me? " This person has a strong smile, and this person is not someone else, just Lin Tian.

    If they had seen Lin Tian before, they would have killed him directly. But Lin Tian''s recent competition made them afraid. So now they have only one idea, that is to run.

 Chapter 300 empty

    As soon as they moved, the vines came out of the ground and caught them. In the middle of the golden elixir period, Lin Tian unleashed even more terrible magic.

    Even though these two human spirits were not able to get rid of Lin Tian''s cane, and Lin Tian laughed at them, "what are you doing in such a hurry?"

    Liu San was in a hurry and threatened, "boy, I''m from Longyou Valley, and this is near Longyou valley. If you don''t let me go, I''ll call someone later."

    "People? Then you try. "

    LiuSan looked at this, and after a certain distance from the clan, he secretly scolded why he had to go so far.

    "What? No more Lin Tian asks with a smile, the third runner is angry, and Qiu kuanfeng and Lin Tian have the Revenge of killing their son. When they know that they can''t escape at the moment, they hum, "I''ll fight with you."

    At this time, Qiu Fengfeng''s Yuanshen suddenly burned, and then a strong force broke out to break away the cane.

    LiuSan takes the opportunity to rush to zongmen with Qiu Fengfeng.

    The civet came out from the dark and asked, "my Lord, why do you give them the chance to kill them?"

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "I want to let Longyou Valley live in fear and help some of them by the way."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out the Earth Dragon, then disappears in the original place.

    When the watchman at the foot of longyougu mountain saw LiuSan coming back in a hurry, and there was a strong wind with a seriously injured Qiu, everyone looked curious.

    "Come on, stand up. There''s a sneak attack." Liu San said, then he took Qiu Fengfeng and ran to the mountain.

    At the moment, in the Longyou Valley hall, that summer is long and old, integrating a face full of dry elders talking.

    But at this time, Liu San and Qiu kuanfeng ran in, and Liu San said, "Xia Changlao, elder, it''s not good!"

    "What''s the matter?" the withered old man called the elder stared like a corpse

    Xia Changlao also doubted, "what happened in the end."

    Liu San said in horror, "that guy came to the gate and attacked us."

    "Who?" Xia Chang was puzzled, and Liu San hurried, "that day, shuimen ancestor."

    As soon as the words came out, Xia Changlao''s eyes widened, "dare he come to our trouble?"

    The elder stood up and said, "if you even send him to the door, then catch him."

    Xia Changlao listened carefully, so he immediately let Liu San lead the way.

    Just after these people left, Lin Tian appeared outside a warehouse in Longyou Valley and asked Yang Tianguan, "is that it?"

    "Yes, there is a warehouse in this cave, but there is a stone gate in the warehouse, and there is array on the stone gate. Only the elder and the patriarch have the key."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, "it''s a small idea."

    At this time, Lin Tian has put on the mask, and then his breath changes into another person. Finally, he comes to the stone gate, puts his hand on it, breaks the array, and breaks the stone gate.

    ...

    at the gate of the clan, the Liu San led a group of people from the clan to the forest where Lin Tiangang was, but Lin Tian disappeared.

    "What about people?" Summer long old stare way, that flow three stammer way, "he, he just is still here."

    Xia Changlao shouted angrily, "waste!"

    Qiu explained quickly for LiuSan, "everyone, that kid was here just now!"

    Xia Changlao is extremely depressed. Then he looks at the corpse and asks, "elder, what should I do now?"

    The elder frowned until he saw a jewel shining with gold. His face changed greatly. "No, someone has infiltrated the warehouse."

    The elder rushed back to the clan with all the people, and LiuSan and qiukuangfeng were scared to go back.

    When the elder and others came to the warehouse, they saw a man with a mask, and the man''s breath was not clear.

    "Who are you!" Seeing the angry elder forced by Shimen, Lin Tian stared at the elder under the mask and smiled, "I, Lin Di."

    "What? Are you Lindy? " The elder was shocked, but Xia Changlao didn''t believe it. "Impossible."

    "Oh? Impossible? Then who of you will try my skill! " Lin Tian is smiling.

    Everyone looked at each other, no one dared to try, until Lin Tian laughed, "a group of counselors."

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly disappeared from the ground. The elder was shocked and looked around. "It''s impossible. There are arrays everywhere. How did he leave?"

    At the moment, not only the elder, but also countless people think it''s impossible. But elder Xia said with dementia, "is it really Lindi?"

    However, the elder rushed into the stone gate in a hurry. When he saw an empty place, his eyes were full of anger, "empty, empty!"

    Other disciples of the clan entered in succession, and when they saw such a situation, they were all shocked.

    Soon, the news of the theft of Longyou valley spread, and all of a sudden the door was busy, and even many people left.

    Xia Changlao was so worried that "these people are a group of villains who have no idea what they are doing."

    However, the elder stared at the three and said, "are you with that guy?"

    Everyone thought it was reasonable. After all, the man named Lindi appeared as soon as everyone left.

    Liu San is scared and explains, "no, we really don''t!"

    Qiu explained, "I''ve burned my own yuan Shen, and now I''m not as good as a yuan baby."

    Xia Changlao didn''t believe that the two would betray the clan, so he looked at the elder and said, "elder, this may be a coincidence."

    "Coincidence? Or is that kid related to Lin Di? " The eldest elder asked directly, and all of them were shocked.

    Summer long old doubt, "is this Lin Di and Tianshui door cooperate to steal US?"

    But the elder said angrily, "whether it is true or not, the Tianshui gate will be destroyed!"

    "Elder, don''t worry. I''ve already arranged it. It''s estimated that in these three days, a large number of people will take on the task to harass this Tianshui gate."

    The elder humed, "in three days, if there is no news that tianshuimen is destroyed, I will ask you!"

    Elder Xia was frightened, and the elder glared at the crowd, "give me a good job of sorting out the gate. If you don''t want to keep it, let them go. If you want to keep it, tell them that you haven''t sent spirit stones in recent days, and then you can send them together."

    When the elder finished speaking, he left angrily, and elder Xia looked at the crowd gloomily, "what are you still doing? Don''t deal with it quickly? "

    Here are some disciples with identity, so they go to pass on the news one after another.

    The elder came to a secret chamber, and stood outside the chamber with an ugly look. "Master, something happened."

    "What happened." Asked a hoarse voice.

    "Last time it was Longyou City, this time it was our Longyou valley."

    "What? Has the warehouse been stolen again

    "Yes."

    The people inside were angry. "Last time, we lost face because of Longyou city. This time is Longyou Valley? I said you elder, how do you become the elder? "

    The man named you elder blinked, "I''ve arranged for someone to go to Tianshui gate for trouble!"

    "I want you to find the thief. What are you doing with this junkyard door?"

    "I suspect that the thief may be the big man behind the clan, so I want to use Tianshui gate to force him to appear. If he is the legendary Lindi, I will give the evidence to Tianshui gate!"

 Chapter 301. Magic help

    "Lin Di? Do you think it''s possible? " Obviously, the people in the room didn''t believe it, and they hummed.

    The elder hesitated, "don''t the patriarch believe it?"

    "Nonsense! If it was him, the alliance would send only one person? It must have been the great army who came and flattened the small gate. "

    The elder thinks it makes sense, but the patriarch hums, "it''s estimated that some little thief has stolen someone''s name."

    "Then what?" The elder was depressed and wanted to ask the patriarch to give him directions.

    The man in the room said coldly, "this guy must leave a breath at the scene. Go to find the breath, and then go to tianzhumen. Let the tianzhumen help to find it. How much is the price? Let''s give it!"

    "Yes!" The elder turned around and left.

    The people in the room hum, "dare to steal from Longyou Valley? See if I don''t kill you! "

    ...

    Lin Tian has already found a place to take out a pile of magic weapons, and then absorb the above crystal one by one.

    After a while, a pile of magic weapons turned into scrap iron. Lin Tian clapped his hands and looked at his internal cultivation. There was still a distance from the later stage and sighed, "it seems that we have to go to qianshengzong."

    Then Lin Tian takes the civet and Yang Tianguan to lead the way.

    ...

    the story of the theft of Longyou Valley has been spread all over the world, which makes everyone wonder who this fake "Lin Di" is.

    Not only that, the next day, qianshengzong also heard that something had been stolen, and he was so angry that Qianshou found xiachanglao.

    Xia Changlao''s face was depressed. "Don''t mention it. We lost things yesterday."

    "Who on earth is this guy? Why is he against our two main doors?" The iron hand was badly damaged.

    Summer long old cold eye flashed, "difficult not be the person of Tianshui gate?"

    "Very likely." Tieqianshou also thinks it''s tianshuimen''s ghost at the moment, but the man is wearing a mask, and the breath is not the person they know, so they don''t know what to do.

    At this time, the elder came back, and Tieshou saw him respectfully saying, "you elder."

    After you Chang''s old age, there was a young man with his eyes closed, and he was dressed in a black robe. The whole man looked like a blind man.

    Not only that, the man said to the elder of Longyou Valley, "you life, are we here now?"

    Your life? Elder Xia and tieqianshou wondered who this man was and why they dared to call the name of you elder so directly.

    You Ming respectfully said, "Mr. Tang, you have arrived at Longyou Valley, but you need to take a look at the place where you have lost something."

    "Well, lead the way." Elder you immediately leads the way, while elder Xia and elder tieqianshou are curious.

    You Ming also explained to them. When Xia Changlao heard about each other''s origin, he was shocked. "Elder, do you say he comes from tianzhumen?"

    "Yes, tianzhuimen can track the lost magic weapon in the near future." This you elder explained.

    Xia Chang was dubious until they came to the warehouse, and the blind man looked around and said, "yesterday, you lost something here?"

    "Yes." Elder you, nod your head.

    "Well, I''ll find the thief." The man called Mr. Tang took out a bronze mirror.

    People wondered what the Tang childe was going to do, especially the iron thousand hand asked strangely, "are you sure you can find it?"

    "As long as I lose something in three days, I will find it in tianzhumen," the Tang childe said confidently

    "This, how can it be." Tieqianshou doesn''t believe it. The Tang childe sneers, "do you know who I am?"

    Tieqianshou and Xia Changlao didn''t know each other, but they shook their heads. The son of Tang said proudly, "my name is Tang Gao, the elite disciple of tianzhuimen. I have the ability to explore, but I''m the top one, and I''ve never failed."

    "You are tanggao?" This Xia Changlao seems to have heard of the name, and tieqianshou is also surprised, "Yunzhou government is known as the top ten people who are searching for abilities?"

    "Yes! It''s me! " The blind man smiled with confidence.

    Tie Qianshou and Xia Changlao are very happy, and the elder flatters, "don''t worry, you can find the thief if you have Tang Gongzi."

    Xia Chang and the old couple nodded, looking forward to Tang Gao, who turned the mirror.

    Then the mirror flew up and a golden light flashed around.

    For a moment, people can see a flow of air, which moves around as if a person were walking there.

    The elder immediately said, "this is."

    "This is the breath mark he left when he moved here yesterday." That Tang Gao smiled.

    Three people exclaimed, obviously unbelievable, and that Tang Gao grotesque smile, "go, look at his trace."

    The three immediately followed, and Tang Gao took them for a long time, and finally came to the place where Lin Tian lost his treasure.

    "Here." Looking at the pile of waste products, the elder was covered, and then hurried to check.

    Elder Xia and tieqianshou don''t know what these are. After all, they haven''t been to the warehouse. As the head of the warehouse, Tang Gao is going to die like, "no, it''s impossible. How could this happen?"

    "Elder, what''s the matter?" Elder Xia was in a hurry. The elder you explained, "these are all our magic weapons. They were originally spiritual weapons or treasure weapons, but now they have lost their aura and become scrap iron."

    "What?" Elder Xia''s eyes were wide open, but the elder you was already angry. As for tieqianshou, he looked at Tang Gao. "Can you find that guy, Mr. Tang?"

    "As long as I leave traces in three days, I can!"

    After that, Tang Gao took all the people to continue to look for him, and finally found qianshengzong.

    Not only that, but also saw the scene that the warehouse was stolen, and then people immediately went to look for it again, until they came to another forest and saw a pile of scrap iron.

    This time, it''s tieqianshou''s turn to be dignified. He stared at the scrap iron and said, "Damn it, it''s our sect''s magic weapon."

    Tang Gao was puzzled and stared at the crowd. "This thief, it''s not for his own use to steal these things, but to make them into scrap iron and throw them around at will. Why is that?"

    Not only Tang Gao, but the three of them couldn''t understand. But the elder you asked, "can you find out where he went?"

    Tang Gao said confidently, "I will find the traces left in three days."

    "Please." The secluded elder was very happy, while Tang Gao continued to look for the traces left by "thieves".

    About half a day later, tanggao suddenly stopped, his face puzzled, "strange."

    "What''s the matter?" The elder you asked anxiously, and the other two stared at him curiously, while Tang Gao said with a concentrated look, "his breath disappears here."

    "Disappear?" The crowd was shocked, and Tang Gao frowned, "yes, he must have used some magic weapon to shield his breath."

    "Don''t you have a way?" Elder you is in a hurry.

 Chapter 302 the gang reappears

    Tang Gao, a high-level disciple of tianzhui sect, is also a tracking expert of Yunzhou government. How could he not be able to do it? And he is still "blind" and arrogant. "Without me, Tang Gao can''t find it!"

    With that, Tang Gao took out some herbs, sprinkled them on the mirror one by one, and then dropped a drop of blood.

    At this time, the blood light of the bronze mirror flickered, and then saw a shadow of blood color. People wondered what it was.

    That Tang Gao complains way, "see, even if his breath changed, or used magic weapon for this, but his blood, after all, did not change."

    "Blood?" You elder is curious. Xia Changlao and tieqianshou also look suspicious. Tang Gao closes his eyes and explains, "blood gas tracing method!"! Chasing after the door in the sky, it''s only a few, and I''m one of them! "

    Although they don''t know very well, they just want to find the thief quickly, so you elder asked curiously, "can you find him?"

    "Bullshit, blood, he''s nowhere to hide." Tang Gao is very confident, and then he takes everyone forward.

    ...

    Lin Tian has already returned to the mountains, and his cultivation remains in the later stage of Jindan.

    "I swallowed the magic weapons of two clans in the later period. It seems that I have to continue to work hard." Lin Tian sighed.

    When Lin Tian was going to rob, the fox demon came to Lin Tian''s side, "my Lord, the wood mud has news, and it''s a ten thousand year wood mud."

    "Oh? Where is it? " Lin Tian was curious. The fox demon gave Lin Tian the specific location, and said, "if you can fly at the speed of a genius in the divine realm, maybe ten days will arrive."

    Lin Tian stared at the words on the edge of that position, "Tianlong mountains?"

    "Yes, Tianlong mountain is the largest mountain in Tianlong city. Recently, some people have seen the wood mud. Now it''s estimated that many people go there to investigate." The fox demon explained.

    Lin Tian understood and said, "I know!"

    The fox demon hesitated. It seemed that he wanted to say something, but he held back. Lin Tian was very sensitive. He found out that she was not strong and asked, "tell me, what''s the matter?"

    "The mountain demon king sent a lot of demons to look for us, and the double headed demons have to run around to avoid them, but if it goes on like this, I''m afraid they will find it." The fox demon was worried.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he comforted him and said, "if they do find it, you should go back to the array and hide."

    "Yes, my Lord."

    After Lin Tian nodded, he let the fox demon go down and busy, while Lin Tian thought, "now go to find the mud?"

    Lin Tian is a little uneasy. After all, zongmen is just stationed here. There must be a lot of troubles. So Lin Tian finds Lu Nan at Sanxian mountain.

    When Lu Nan saw Lin Tian, he looked at him curiously. "What can I do for you?"

    "I want you to go to a place."

    Lu Nan wondered, "where is it?"

    "Tianlong mountains."

    "What? That place? " Lu Nan was a little surprised. Lin Tian nodded and said, "yes, you can find something for me. If you find something, please contact me immediately."

    Lu Nan hesitated and looked at Lin Tian. "Why me?"

    "You can move fast, or even fly at more than ten times the speed of the same level."

    Lu Nan looks at Lin Tian in surprise. "How do you know everything?"

    "At your pace, in the final analysis, it''s done with speed, which is too fast for ordinary people to see, which makes people have the illusion that you are flickering and moving."

    This xialunan was even more shocked, and Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "go ahead, help me find it."

    Lu Nan naturally won''t refuse, but he stares at Lin Tian strangely for a while before letting him tell him what he needs.

    After Lin Tian told Lu Nan what he needed, he sent him down the mountain, and Lu Nan hesitated and disappeared in a leap.

    "At his speed, it is estimated that he will arrive in a day or two." Lin Tian murmurs to himself after seeing each other disappear.

    After a sigh, Lin Tian returns to the array, but as soon as he enters the array, Lin Tian sees a group of dodging people nearby.

    "It''s them." Lin Tian recognized the underground monks at a glance.

    Although these friars are now old and small, they are still moving fast.

    Lin Tian hesitated and walked over.

    Those people immediately began to pretend, especially the old man said with a smile, "little brother."

    "You are?" Lin Tian pretended to be curious, and the old man said excitedly, "little brother, it''s like this. We also want to practice on your mountain."

    "Oh? Really? " Lin Tian asked, the old man nodded wildly, "yes."

    Lin Tian hesitated and smiled, "yes, come with me."

    Everyone was very happy. Immediately, Lin Tian followed Lin Tian''s steps, and Lin Tian directly brought more than a dozen people to the family.

    When he arrived at the main peak, Lin Tian saw them. He saw these people looking around one by one, and they also walked towards the underground palace.

    About a moment later, when he came to the entrance of the underground palace, the old man asked awkwardly, "well, can we be at the entrance?"

    "Yes, come in!" Lin Tian leads the way, and the people rush in.

    But the next moment, these people began to change, and the children became young people, the old man became a middle-aged man.

    Not only that, but also other people changed, and two of them came to the hole quickly, took out a stone, and threw it on the hole.

    The stone immediately grew larger and blocked the hole, while others surrounded Lin Tian. As for the "old man", he became a normal middle-aged man. He stared at Lin Tian with two eyes and apologized, "young man, we are very grateful for your kindness, but this is what we want."

    Lin Tian looked at them and smiled, "the underground friars living in the South wasteland?"

    "You know?" The middle-aged man looked at Lin Tian doubtfully, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "say, what''s your name?"

    "My name is tuobatian. These are my people." The middle-aged man introduced himself. When Lin Tian understood, tuobatian stared at Lin Tiandao. "Young man, I don''t want to hurt you, so you stay here now. When we find what we want, we will leave here."

    With that, tuobatian looked at the others and shouted, "look."

    "Yes."

    These people began to look around here, and finally rushed into the mirage array, so they could not get out.

    Tuobatian regained his composure. "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s a nine star mirage array." Lin Tian said there, and tuobatian frowned, "what? Nine star mirage array? "

    "Yes."

    Tuobatian was in a hurry. "Damn it."

    "I can save them, but only if you mess with me." Lin Tian has no taboo to say his purpose directly.

    Tuobatian was stunned and immediately refused, "it''s impossible. We underground monks will never surrender to anyone."

    "Why?"

    "It''s a curse, or we''ll die if we give in." When tuobatian thought of the so-called curse, he trembled.

    Lin Tian asked after half believing, "then you have to tell me, what are you looking for?"

 Chapter 303 confiscation of crime tools!

    Tuoba was worried about those people in his heart, so he ignored so many explanations and said, "let''s find the ancient lingcao."

    "Ancient spirit grass?" Lin Tian also knows about this grass. After all, it belongs to rare grass, and this grass has a strong repair effect. It is also called the rare thing in lingcao.

    "Yes, gulingcao, one of our clansmen is seriously injured and needs this thing, so we found it." That tuobatian explains.

    Lin Tian stares at tuobatian strangely, "I''m here, how can I not find it?"

    Tuobatian affirmed, "our underground friars are very good at finding spiritual grass and other things, so we can be sure that this thing is in here, but the specific location can only be found slowly."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the underground friar had such skills. Then he hesitated and said, "come on, follow me."

    "You are."

    "I know how to go." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he took this tuobatian in with him.

    Tuobatian can''t believe it. He stares at Lin Tian strangely and asks, "Why are you so powerful, a man in the golden realm?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, but took him to find the group.

    Those people are excited to see tuobatian, "patriarch."

    Tuobatian looked at Lin Tian gratefully. "No matter what, you helped me a lot. I must remember that."

    "Good people do it to the end, and then help you find lingcao." Lin Tian finished, and began to take people around to find.

    Lin Tian thought that this was a fairyland, and didn''t take it seriously. But after taking us for a while, he stopped under a tree, stared at the tree and said with a smile, "no wonder I didn''t find the spirit grass. The grass grew in the tree."

    "What? In the tree? " This tuobatian was a little surprised, but also let people get the tree down.

    I didn''t expect that the tree was real, not an illusion, and the tree was empty. Even after it was knocked down, I could see a grass.

    The grass shimmered with strong green light.

    "That''s all true." Tuobatian was very excited, and the eyes of other people were red, as if tears were going to flow down.

    Lin Tian sighed in his heart, "is it necessary to be so excited?"

    Tuobatian asked people to take down the spirit grass one by one. One of them got up to look at Lin Tian, bowed and said, "you will be my benefactor of tuobatian."

    "Do me a favor." Lin Tian said casually, and tuobatian was very grateful, and promised, "if you have any danger in the future, please come to us."

    After that, tuobatian took out a pill, "this is our unique communication pill. If you need to use it directly, we will come to you in the shortest time."

    Lin Tian understood and nodded. He accepted the pills without any hesitation. Tuoba Tian took them with him and left the underground palace.

    After walking out of the underground palace, these people changed again. Lin Tian exclaimed, "these underground monks are really amazing people."

    The underground friars thanked Lin Tiantian one by one before they left the array under Lin Tian''s leadership.

    Just as Lin Tian was going back to the mountain, there were four more people in the distance.

    These four people are Xia Changlao and others. Tang Gao, holding a mirror and looking at Lin Tian, said excitedly, "he, that''s him!"

    "What? He? " Elder Xia''s eyes were wide, and iron thousand hands were frowning, "how could it be, how could he be a thief?"

    "Who are you?" said the elder

    Xia Changlao immediately explained Lin Tian''s identity, and the secluded elder airway said, "did you steal from our two clans?"

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that these people could find a helper. Although the helper is blind, his magic weapon and tracking method are really strange.

    "Boy, don''t quibble, my blood gas tracking method will not fail." Tang Gao said confidently.

    "Blood gas tracking? You''re the one who chases the door? " Lin Tianxia looks at Tang Gao. Tang Gao says proudly, "yes, I''m chasing the gate and searching for experts."

    Lin Tian said, with a wave of his hand, the mirror fell into his hand, and Tang Gao scolded, "what do you do with my mirror?"

    "By this mirror say I''m a thief?" Lin Tian sneers, and then the mirror is confiscated by Lin Tian.

    "You give me the mirror, asshole." Tang Gaoqi, and Lin Tian turned around and said, "it''s my hand, it''s mine."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian walks into the array, and that Tang Gao shouts to that you elder, "what are you still doing? Catch him?"

    Elder you made a leap and planned to rush to the past. However, there was a transparent array in front of him. When elder you bumped into it, the array was still golden.

    All of a sudden, it attracted countless people to come from the mountain, and Nangong Yan and others were curious about what happened when they saw the two disciples coming outside.

    At the moment, elder you looked at Lin Tian with blue and blue eyes. "Boy, please hand over your things."

    "Hand over the things?" Lin Tian asked.

    "Yes, Mr. Tang said that you stole the things of our two main sects. Naturally, you should hand them in." The elder said coldly.

    "What about the evidence?" Lin Tiansi is not afraid of being asked by the other side. The elder you looks at Tang Gao.

    Tang Gao said confidently, "I''m sure that thief is you."

    "Evidence!" Lin Tian stares at Tang Gao. Tang Gao stares at him and says, "I''m a good hunter of Tianzhuo sect. What I''m talking about is evidence."

    "Idiot." Lin Tian two words, let that Tang Gao be angry quickly corrupt, "you, you say again!"

    Lin Tian looks at Nangong Yan and says, "I''d better give you the curse."

    As soon as Nangong Yan heard this, she was still angry with Tang Gao and even shouted, "blind man, did you just say that my elder brother is a thief? Why? "

    "I''m an expert in searching. As long as someone steals something, I can find him quickly." That Tang Gao is still very crazy to say.

    Tianbing laughs, "you are blind. Are you sure you are right?"

    "Impossible!" Tang Gao thinks he can''t be mistaken, but the elder you doesn''t want to talk nonsense and stares at Lin Tian, who is going to leave slowly up the mountain. "Boy, if you don''t hand it in, we will kill your array later."

    "Kill me array? Do you have this ability? " Lin Tian turns around and stares at this you elder and despises it.

    You long old gas is urgent way, "kid, don''t think to have day dragon city to support you, I dare not take you how."

    "Without Tianlong City, I can make your Dragon Valley disappear gradually." Lin Tian has no visitors.

    "Well, you, you''re crazy!" Elder you was so angry that he couldn''t do it. But the elder Xia said urgently, "elder, what should I do now?"

    "Go! I will break the array today! " You grow old and lose.

    Summer elder Leng next, and that you elder stare way, "hair what is foolish?"

    "Elder, in case of Tianlong city."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let any news out here!" Finish saying, this you elder takes out a black flag suddenly, throw to the sky.

    The sky darkened in an instant.

    The sanxiumen in the array exclaimed one by one, "it''s the sky covering flag!"

 Chapter 304 is about you!

    Many people don''t know what is Zhetian flag, especially the small Nangong Yan, who looks puzzled, "sister Tian, what is Zhetian flag?"

    Tianbing said with a heavy look, "the sky covering flag is a kind of holy magic weapon, and it has ten sides, each side has different effects."

    "Different effects?" Nangong Yan was a little surprised, and Tian Bing nodded. At this time, someone said, "the tone stone is useless."

    "And magic!"

    "What''s the matter? Is the magic weapon out of order

    Nangong Yan and other people also took out their magic weapons and were shocked when they found that all the magic weapons lost their spirituality. However, the old man said grimly, "let me tell you, this sky covering flag is called shield flag. Any magic weapon with quality lower than Saint level will fail!"

    "What?"

    Everyone was shocked, and the secluded elder stared at Xia Changlao and tie Qianshou, "go out of the flag range, spread the news, and let the people of Longyou Valley and qianshengzong come here."

    The two elders immediately withdrew from the coverage of the sky covering flag, and the dark elder looked at all the people in the array and said with a smile, "today, I will break you."

    Nangong Yan immediately looks at Lin Tian, "big brother, what can I do?"

    Instead of being angry, Lin Tian smiled, "don''t worry, wait."

    Seeing Lin Tianxiao, Nangong Yan knows it''s OK, and those sanxiu are curious about Lin Tianxiao.

    Tianbing is looking up at his head, staring at the black flag. "This sky covering flag, it''s amazing."

    Burning Qingqing also murmured, "it''s not true that they can cover the spirit of magic weapons and make them lose their spirit."

    Ghost 18 and Yan Shangwang both look at Lin Tian and want to see what he can do. Lin Tian doesn''t move, but finds one side of the rock and lies down.

    People wonder what Lin Tian is waiting for.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s leisure, elder you said, "what are you doing, boy?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, which makes elder you scold secretly, while Tang Gao on one side asks elder you, "how about that? Is there any way to kill them today? "

    "Don''t worry, as long as the two clans are together, I will let you make a strong attack. Even if the array is hard, it will not be able to resist the attack of countless people." That you elder is confident.

    Tang Gao was very satisfied, so he waited in silence.

    Half an hour later, the two masters of deification, and even some old people who were distracted, appeared here.

    All of a sudden, the whole mountain was surrounded, and the two clans were excited when they saw the sky covering flag.

    "Attack this array for me." At that moment, Lin tianxie laughed, "almost."

    People don''t understand Lin Tian''s meaning, and Nangong Yan and others don''t understand.

    But those people have begun to attack the array crazily. When Lin Tian takes out a spirit stone and goes out to some place, the array suddenly flashes with golden light.

    These two attacks are crazy. I didn''t think the array would rebound at all, so when Lin Tian opened the rebound array hidden in the array, these attacks hit those people quickly.

    These people are unprepared. To be exact, they never thought that this array would rebound their attack.

    So the result can be imagined that without any defense, they were immediately rebounded one by one, and then fell to the ground one by one and screamed.

    "Here." Elder you, who controls the sky covering flag not far away, was shocked, and elder Xia and elder tieqian were also blindfolded.

    Tang Gao, sensing the surrounding situation by divine sense, stammered, "what kind of array is this?"

    Nangong Yan and others cheered, while sanxiumen were stunned one by one. Some stuttered, "there is a rebound array."

    "Rebound array is more difficult to build than many arrays. How did he do it?"

    "I don''t know. It''s terrible."

    At the moment, those sanxiu people are more and more worshiping Lin Tian''s skills. Some people come forward and say, "well, I want to learn the array. Can I worship you as a teacher?"

    Some people who are interested in the array also come forward, "yes, you can be our master?"

    In a moment, countless people began to visit teachers.

    Lin Tian laughs at the crowd. "Want to learn?"

    "Yes." Everyone nodded.

    "OK, go out and ask those who are seriously injured whether they would like to return to Tianshui gate. If they do, their salaries in the original gate will be paid. If they don''t want to, just go to the right place." Lin Tian said later and blinked.

    These people know that the sectarian struggle is so cruel, so they are not taboo. Under the direct guidance of Lin Tian, they walked out of the array one by one.

    All of a sudden, countless sanxiu people were cleaned up one by one. Seeing this, elder you was very angry and said directly to elder Xia and elder tie, "go, stop the sanxiu for me."

    Elder Xia said in horror, "elder, they are many, and I am afraid."

    "What are you afraid of? You are distracted! " The dark elder stared, and elder Xia had to go out with elder tie.

    Who knows that these two elders were besieged by a group of sanxiu as soon as they were close to each other. Although it is said that these sanxiu accomplishments were not distracted, each of them was very violent and had good talent. They were all arrogant "barbarians".

    Two people immediately seriously injured escape back, you elder scared, hurriedly a hand back to cover the sky flag, look to Tang Gao panic way, "go, first back to the clan."

    Tang Gao didn''t expect such a result. "You two clans are really useless."

    Elder you has no choice but to run away with three people, while those scattered people want to chase after him, but Lin Tian yells, "don''t chase!"

    Those sanxiu just came back and gathered all the people of the two sects together.

    At the moment, the people in these two sects are seriously injured. Lin Tian has been staring at these people for a long time.

    Those people shuddered and were afraid that Lin Tian would give them a command and let these sanxiu do something to them.

    Lin Tian took a look. "There are more than 500 people in two families, and there are more than 300 left?"

    Tianbing quickly explained, "ancestor, there are more than 100 people who are either dead or escaped, and they are willing to surrender."

    Lin Tian nodded and asked, "do you really want to join us?"

    The two sects looked at each other. To be honest, most of them were for the sake of life and salary.

    Lin Tian also knows, but he knows better that for the sight monk, there is a place where he can practice safely and with enough resources. So he looks at all the people, "even if you join in, from today on, you are tianshuimen''s, however."

    Everyone was curious, but Lin Tian suddenly fell into gloom. "If I find someone betraying my tianshuimen one day, there will be only one end, and the soul will be destroyed!"

    When they saw Lin Tian''s eyes, they all got goosebumps. But Lin Tian looked at Nangong Yan and others. "Settle them down."

    "Yes." All of them answered, and Lin Tian looked at those sanxiu again. "Those who want to learn the array, follow me!"

    These loose cultivation is to keep up with each other excitedly.

    As for Longyou Valley, they suffered a lot, especially those who had been cultivated for many years.

    So the elder you, who returned to Longyou Valley, looked around with a lot less disciples and said, "how many people have gone this time?"

    Xia Changlao was seriously injured at the moment, but he quickly reported that "more than 200 people have gone to our clan, dozens of them have died, dozens have fled back, and the rest have all turned to Tianshui gate."

    You Chang''s old face was all drawn out. "The God transforming environment, our clan is only less than 300 people, but this time, it has lost more than half?"

    Not only you elder, but also tieqianshou''s face is not good. "Our clan is the same!"

 Chapter 305. Its not small

    Elder you''s blood was dripping from his heart, and the whole man was pale, while Tang Gao said, "I don''t care what you do, but I must bring back my magic weapon."

    "Don''t be angry, Mr. Tang. We''ll find a way." That you elder hurriedly appeased, and this Tang Gao hummed, very unhappy appearance.

    Elder you quickly asked Tang Gao to take him down to settle down, and he looked at elder Xia and tieqianshou with a dignified look. "I was going to use the sky covering flag to prevent their news from spreading out, but now it seems that our whereabouts are exposed, and Tianlong city will surely come to clean us up."

    "Then what?" Xia Changlao suddenly realized the seriousness of the problem and became anxious. Elder you bit his teeth. "The Tianlong army in Tianlong city is still very terrible. With our current ability, it can''t be resisted at all."

    Of course, elder Xia knows, but now he wants to know what to do, and elder you takes a deep breath of air, "I''ll find the patriarch."

    When elder you came to the secret room of the patriarch and reported this to him, the patriarch in the room was furious, "you are really rubbish."

    "Master, this is not the time to be angry."

    At this time, the stone gate opened, and a dark shadow flickered in the dark, while the elder you tightly said, "master, do you want to ask for help?"

    "I''ll go to Fengdu now." Then the shadow of darkness disappeared with a whew.

    Elder you is relieved.

    ...

    in tianshuimen, after Lin Tian passed some simple array knowledge to the people, they were excited to study it.

    Until Lin Tian came out of the crowd, the ice on that day happily said, "Grandpa, we tianshuimen have hit big again."

    "Not yet." Lin Tian suddenly shakes his head. Nangong Yan and others don''t understand him. Tianbing is even more puzzled. "My ancestors, how can we not get more than three hundred God melting experts this time?"

    "These people have come from two families. If they want to stop them completely, they will kill them." Lin Tian blinks.

    Tianbing takes a breath. "Destroy them?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian nodded, but Tianbing thought it was too difficult, and then he said, "ancestors, these two masters have distracted territory, and it''s said that the two masters are even worse. How can we destroy them?"

    Lin Tian is trying to say something. As a result, Yun shaotian comes to the news and sees the information in the Chuanyin stone. Lin Tian says, "I''ll go to Tianlong city. You are in the array. No one can go out without my permission."

    "Yes." The crowd answered, and Lin Tian left with the civet.

    Nangong Yan is puzzled, "what''s the news that big brother received? How can he leave in such a hurry?"

    "I don''t know." Tianbing is also confused.

    ...

    in Tianlong City, the city Lord''s mansion, you elder, Xia Changlao, and the three iron thousand hands have all arrived at the city Lord''s mansion.

    In addition to these three people, there are the leisurely and bright of the beast sect.

    "Three, I hear you are in a mess." The Ming Yao looks at these three people and laughs.

    Elder you glanced coldly, and that summer elder was seriously injured at the moment, but he had to airway again, "don''t be too happy too early."

    At this time, cloud shaotian came from the outside and looked at all the people. "It''s all here."

    Then they got up and said to him in a different voice, "little Lord."

    Cloud shaotian goes to the front, looks at the people, and finally stares at the elder you. "Should you give me an explanation?"

    You elder beat chicken blood and said, "little city Lord, this man from tianshuimen stole our two treasures, so we took people to encircle them."

    "Steal your treasure?" Cloud shaotian doesn''t believe in asking questions. Elder you nodded and said, "yes, they must have stolen things from Longyou city before."

    "Is there evidence?" Cloud shaotian asked, and the elder you swore, "one day, we will chase the son of Tang clan to testify."

    Cloud young sky eyebrow wrinkles up, but that dark long actually opens a way, "the words have no reason."

    "You elder brother stare way," Stinky girl, today I have no empty tube you ten thousand beast clan

    "It''s like we love talking to you." Ming youyou sneers, while Ming Yao on one side says with a smile, "don''t pay any attention to him, he''s estimated to have blood in his heart now."

    You Chang''s old spirit is in a hurry to be defeated, but cloud shaotian looks at all and congeals and says, "wait for the people of tianshuimen to come."

    Elder you looked at each other and laughed in his heart.

    Yu and you always feel something is wrong today, and Yun shaotian looks dignified, as if something is going to happen.

    About a quarter of an hour later, two people came.

    One is a little black, and a black robe, you elder and Xia elder see this person respectfully way, "patriarch."

    "The emperor yuan?" he said

    Ming Yao was also surprised. "Aren''t you closed?"

    Yuanfeng, the Lord of longyougu, is a man with terrible strength. He has been closed for many years and seldom comes out.

    At this moment, people saw him, naturally some accidents, but what surprised Yu you even more was the old man around Yuanfeng.

    The old man was a little hunchback, and he was carrying some book bags, in which there were some books, which seemed to be inseparable from books all the time.

    Cloud shaotian got up and said respectfully to the old man, "white old."

    "White old man?" Ming youyou and Ming Yao are surprised. But this man, Bai Lao, walked step by step, and finally stopped in front of Yun shaotian and said, "shaotian, you are very confused. You let such a big thing happen below."

    "Bai Lao, this one." Cloud shaotian didn''t know how to explain, but the white old man said, "I was originally closed in Fengdu. As a result, the patriarch of Yuan Dynasty came to me and said that the two major gates suffered heavy losses. As the head of the gate of all the third-class cities, I have to remind you."

    When Ming youyou and Ming Yao heard this, their faces suddenly changed, as if each other had a beginning.

    Cloud shaotian hesitated, "white old, this matter is a little complicated."

    "Complex? I''ve heard that it''s a small clan who stole the things of two other clans, and then these two clans went to theory, but they were trapped in array, right? " The white old man shouted.

    Cloud shaotian didn''t know what to say, and then a voice came from outside, "little city Lord, here comes."

    They turned around and saw that Hu Yao had brought Lin Tian in from outside.

    Ming youyou and Ming Yao hurry to Lin Tian''s side, and Ming Yao also tells Lin Tian, "brother Lin, this time it''s a big trouble."

    Lin Tian has already received the news from Yun shaotian, saying that this Longyou Valley has found a man of great potential, who is the guild leader of Fengdu second class city.

    This second-class city is the first-class city of third-class Tianlong city.

    As for the leader of the gang, he has more power. He is in charge of many small and medium-sized clans, but he doesn''t usually manage the clans under the third class city. Only when there is a clan dispute that can''t be solved by the third class city, can he go to the second class city.

    At this moment, the person in charge is in front of Bai Zhen, known as Bai Lao, who belongs to Fengdu.

    I saw that Bai Lao stared at Lin Tian, and that you elder immediately complained, "Bai Lao, that''s him. He stole our two things, so we found him."

 Chapter 306 self serving

    Master yuan also stared at Lin Tianbing and said, "boy, did you steal?"

    Lin Tian did not speak, but stared at Bai Lao. He found the books on him very interesting, so he looked at them curiously.

    White old, in the heart but secretly doubt, "this guy, unexpectedly not afraid of me?"

    For Bai Lao, there are countless readers and geniuses, but as long as the cultivation does not exceed those who transform gods and see themselves, they have to be respectful or afraid.

    But when Bai Lao found that Lin Tiansi was not afraid, he looked surprised.

    At that time, the yuan clan leader said, "what do I ask you, boy?"

    "Is there evidence?" Lin Tian asked back, and the patriarch of the Yuan Dynasty said, "the evidence is the person who chases the gate. It''s determined that you are the devil."

    "Heaven chases the door? You invited me. Who knows if you want to insult me. " Lin Tian replied directly.

    The yuan Lord didn''t expect Lin Tian to admit it, then he said, "it seems that we have to invite tianzhuimen here."

    "Whatever you want." Lin Tian was not at ease. The yuan Lord looked at elder you. As for elder you, he came to the gate of the Lord''s mansion and invited Tang Gao from a carriage.

    Tang Gaoyi, who wanted to get angry, can see here, there are other people, especially the white old man.

    When Tang Gao saw it, he immediately bowed his head and said respectfully, "white old man."

    "You''re the one chasing the door?" Bai Lao asked, Tang Gao nodded, and Bai lao''en said, "then everything you say next is very important. Never lie. If I find out who lies, I will punish him severely!"

    Tang Gaokuang nodded, "yes."

    Bai later looked at Lin Tian and said, "don''t worry, I''m very fair. If someone wrongs you, I will punish you severely."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but he still stared at the books.

    Elder you came to tanggao and said to him, "Mr. Tang, why don''t you explain, what''s going on?"

    Tang gaoen said, then explained the story one by one, and said, "this is the situation."

    Master yuan looked at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, what else do you have to say?"

    "With a mouth on him, say whatever you want."

    The yuan Lord didn''t expect Lin Tian to be such a rascal, but Ming youyou and Ming Yao were worried because they knew that Bai Lao had a way to identify who was telling the truth.

    However, cloud shaotian looked at Bai Lao, "Bai Lao, you see, it''s a bit complicated and hard to judge."

    "You are not easy to judge, I will judge!" Finish saying, this white old from his book bag, take out two white scrolls, then take a Lin Tian and Tang Gao.

    Tango wondered, "what is this?"

    Bai Lao explained, "this is called tianxinjuan! As long as you have it, you will continue to say what you said one by one. If anyone tells a lie, the heart will burn. "

    When they heard this, they were happy and worried, especially the elder you said excitedly, "OK, there is a white and old tianxinjuan, no one can tell a lie."

    The master of the Yuan Dynasty even flattered, "there is still a way for Bai Lao."

    White old but cold way, "I am fair law enforcement person, will never slander anyone."

    Cloud shaotian doesn''t know what to say at the moment, but he looks at Lin Tian and wants to see his reaction.

    Ming Yao and Ming youyou also stare at Lin Tian, because if Lin Tian answers falsely later, the scroll will really burn, and then he will help.

    "Who comes first." That white old but regardless of the public reaction, but look at two people.

    "I will." Tang Gao said confidently. Bai Lao had to stare at him. "OK, inject your aura. Then we can ask and you can answer."

    Tanggao opens the scroll. It''s a pair of white paper, and it''s about one arm long. Then he grabs both ends with both hands and infuses spirit.

    The paper began to flicker, and Bai Lao looked at the crowd, "what do you want to ask, you can ask, as long as he said lies, then die."

    As soon as the words came out, the patriarch of Yuan Dynasty stared at Lin Tian confidently, "boy, it''s you who said he lied, so you can test it."

    You elder also seems to smile, "yes, boy, come on."

    Elder Xia and tieqianshou look at each other, but they are happy in their hearts, and the faces of others are dignified.

    Lin Tian, however, held back his hands and stared at the tianxinjuan with a strange smile. "Are you united with longyougu and qianshengzong to slander tianshuimen?"

    As soon as the words came out, elder you and others laughed, especially that elder Xia laughed, "boy, do you think we are so childish?"

    Tieqianshou said even more, "son, this son of Tang, but tianzhumen, we have no right to change him."

    Tang Gao also smiled confidently. "I didn''t unite with them to slander your tianshuimen. I just followed the breath you left when you stole."

    Who knows this voice just fell, that white cloud suddenly flew out of a flame, and directly rushed to Tang Gao, which instantly turned Tang Gao into a flame man.

    "Ah, help, help me!"

    Bai Lao hurriedly put out his hand, closed the tianxinjuan, and then the flames disappeared, but Tang Gao was black all over, and his mouth was still smoking.

    In this scene, everyone was frightened, and the patriarch of the Yuan Dynasty stared, "what''s the matter?"

    You elders shake their heads. "No, it''s impossible!"

    Tang Gao is more dissatisfied, "what is this broken volume? Is it fake?"

    However, Bai Lao looked at Tang Gao coldly, and then stared at the patriarch of the Yuan Dynasty, "patriarch of the Yuan Dynasty, what do you mean?"

    The face of the yuan patriarch was ugly. "Bai Lao, this is not the case."

    "Not so? Then tell me, what''s the matter? "

    The patriarch of Yuan Dynasty didn''t know what to say in front of the iron evidence, but yunshaotian was relieved, but Tang Gao didn''t accept, "I didn''t lie!"

    "As tianxinjuan testifies, do you want to quibble?" That white old stare way, Tang Gao refuses to accept, continue to argue, who knows white old humed a voice, "believe it or not to catch you?"

    Tang Gao is scared and dare not speak again.

    The patriarch of Yuan Dynasty began to look bad. "Bai Lao, this matter needs to be investigated again."

    "Investigation? You tell me, how can we continue the investigation? " The white old man said angrily, the face of the yuan Lord was even worse.

    But Ming Yao said with a smile, "Bai Lao, you can see that it''s obviously these people who slander them and go to encircle them."

    "Yes, Bai Lao, you must give them a statement." That dark long also stood and said for Lin Tian.

    For the first time, Bai Lao suffered such a big loss. Naturally, he was angry and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Well, little brother, don''t worry. I''ll ask them now. If these two sects really take the opportunity to revenge on you, I''ll make sure they look good."

    Finish saying, white old again take out one day heart roll to that you elder stare way, "it''s your turn!"

    "Me? I want it too? " Elder you didn''t think it was his turn this time.

 Chapter 307 seal repair volume!

    White old stare, "don''t let your patriarch come?"

    You elder''s face changed, and the yuan Lord frowned, and stared at you elder and shouted, "what are you afraid of?"

    Elder you, you had to pick up the Tianxin scroll, open it, and inject spirit, and stare at Lin Tian strangely.

    Bai Lao looked at Lin Tian, hesitated and said, "let''s go on asking!"

    The elder you suddenly shivered and even became guilty. Lin Tian stared at the elder for a long time and said, "you put the sky covering flag over my tianshuimen, don''t you want us to pass the news out, so that you can kill our sect?"

    As soon as this words came out, the face of that you elder was more ugly, and cloud shaotian naturally stood in Lin Tian''s, and asked, "you are saying a word, you elder."

    The patriarch of the Yuan Dynasty was shocked. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to ask such a hateful question. Bai, as the leader of the guild, hated the private fighting in the lower clan, especially the chance to find something. That''s why he was attracted so quickly by the Yuan Feng.

    So at the moment, hearing Lin Tian''s words, he was angry, and his face was reddish. He stared at elder you and said, "speak quickly!"

    "You elder nodded," yes, I was hot headed at that time and wanted to encircle them

    "You." Bai Lao immediately got angry, grabbed a book in one hand, and then lost it.

    This scroll releases a golden light, and the elder you screams under the golden light. Then people see him turn the divine realm into a little backward, and finally become a bad old man.

    The people were surprised, and Lin Tian was also a little surprised. "This old guy, he''s quite upright!"

    But elder you was there, shivering and begging for mercy

    "It''s a punishment for you. If there''s another time, it''s a dead end." White old finish saying, take back everyone tianxinjuan, then stare at Yuan Feng, "Yuan Lord, should you give an explanation?"

    Yuan Feng knows that it''s not good for him at the moment. He quickly says, "Bai Lao, I''ll go back and punish the people below."

    "I hope so." Bai Lao glared, and Yuanfeng was so scared that he took them away, and Tang Gao left.

    Bai Lao then went to look at Xialin Tian and said, "don''t worry, in Fengdu, if anyone makes trouble first, I will punish him and not blame others."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Bai Lao asked curiously, "what''s your name?"

    "Tianshuimen, Lintian."

    White old apparently listened to some hearsay recently same good strange way, "you are the Lin Tian that leads Tianshui gate to take down five-star spirit vein?"

    "Exactly."

    White old smile eyebrow eyes open, "very good, we are all rare to have such a terrible genius."

    Lin Tian stared at the books for a while and said, "you have absorbed many people''s accomplishments. If you don''t get rid of them quickly, I''m afraid they will explode."

    People wondered what Lin Tian meant, but Bai was surprised. "You know these books?"

    "It''s said that there are two unique skills in the art of painting. One is reading mind skill, and the scroll made by reading mind skill is called Tianxin scroll. The other is sealing repair skill, which is also called sealing repair scroll. However, once sealed repair scroll is in, it will make the scroll different. If it''s too long, the scroll will break. If it''s not handled in time, all the accomplishments in the scroll will disappear. Go back to that Some in the human body. "

    Lin Tian''s words shocked Bai Lao. "Do you even know that?"

    Cloud shaotian and other people on one side are confused. They don''t know what Lin Tian said, but Lin Tian looks at Bai Lao. "I know some skills of cultivating tools, among which are about sealing and repairing rolls. If you like, I can help you deal with the accomplishments on the sealing and repairing rolls, so that they can all return to normal."

    Bai Lao had been shocked, especially these volumes, which had followed him for many years, even sealed countless people''s accomplishments, but he didn''t know how to deal with them.

    At this moment, hearing this, he immediately said, "OK, please help me to have a look."

    Lin Tian stretches out his hand, and the white old man hands the seal repair roll to Lin Tian. Lin Tian opens the roll, and there are many breath on it, all of which are the works of others.

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I need a secret room."

    Cloud shaotian immediately said, "please follow me."

    Lin Tian goes to a secret room with Yun shaotian. Outside the secret room, Bai Lao is a little uneasy. He even stares at Yun shaotian and asks, "shaotian, do you think he has a way?"

    "That white old man, I don''t know very well, but I believe in his ability." Cloud shaotian affirms.

    Ming youyou and Ming Yao look at each other, but they don''t talk, but they are curious.

    "If he could do it, it would be amazing," he said

    As for Lin Tian, now in the secret room, he has "swallowed" these accomplishments one by one, and the volume will soon return to normal. Not only that, Lin Tian discovers these things through the accomplishments of the volume, which can also be transformed into the internal mixed spirit for the danyan to absorb.

    "It seems that my idea is right. I sealed the accomplishments with the seal repair roll, and then transformed the accomplishments into a kind of repair crystal!"

    spinel is similar to the crystal, which is a kind of essence after energy transformation. It is only one thing that is transformed into one.

    Not only that, after Lin Tian absorbed the power of this repair roll, he felt that he was far away from the golden elixir peak.

    "It seems that I have to get a better sealing and repairing roll later." Lin Tian suddenly laughed, then turned around and walked out.

    White old man outside asked excitedly when he saw Lin Tian coming out

    Lin Tian gave the perfect seal repair roll to the other party, and Bai Lao opened it, and found that the above repair work disappeared, and the roll was still in good condition, which made him very happy, "really eliminated?"

    "Well, it''s wiped out."

    White old excited, still stare at Lin Tian, "little guy, you are too fierce."

    Lin Tian smiles but doesn''t speak. Bai Lao puts away the scroll, and then takes out a token and hands it to Lin Tian. "If there is any problem, just come to Fengdu to find me."

    Lin Tian looks at the token, which is engraved with four words of Fengdu guild.

    The white old man was happy to leave, and yunshaotian let go of his way, "Mr. Lin, you really scared me to death."

    "What are you scared of?"

    Cloud shaotian explained, "of course, today I heard that Bai Lao was coming, and you killed so many people in those two schools, so I thought you would have an accident, but I didn''t expect that, the result was completely opposite."

    That Ming Yao also said with a smile, "yes, just now I saw the patriarch of Yuan Dynasty with Bai Lao, and I knew that it was going to be over. As a result."

    Ming youyou looks puzzled and stares at Lin Tian. "Tang Gao, it''s said that Tian chases the sect master and is also a famous tracker in Yunzhou Prefecture. Did he really recognize the wrong person?"

    This made Ming Yao and Yun shaotian stare at Lin Tian curiously. They wanted to know the whole story. Lin Tian looked at three people. "One day, I will tell you, but not now."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian left, and cloud shaotian dementia way, "really is the same man as fan."

    You are also very curious, "who is he?"

    However, Mingyao said excitedly, "this time, the second and third gate of Longyou Valley and qianshengzong were not guaranteed!"

    However, the yuan clan leader who returned to the clan was furious.

 Chapter 308: great changes of swallowing corpse pill

    Elder you was a shriveled old man. Now he is even older, and he sits trembling as if he is going to fall at any time.

    Elder Xia looked at Tang Gao and was a little depressed. "Mr. Tang, are your tracking skills fake?"

    "Really, really!" Tang Gao firmly affirms, but the iron thousand hands are dignified, "are you sure?"

    Tang Gao looks at these people and doubts himself. He gets angry. "How can I cheat you, the gaotu who chases after the gate?"

    At this time, the patriarch of the Yuan Dynasty came forward and stared at Tang Gao, as if he was going to tear up Tang Gao. Tang Gao said tightly, "you, what are you going to do?"

    "Just now you said that he was a thief, but the white old tianxinjuan showed that you lied. How do you explain this?" The emperor of the Yuan Dynasty couldn''t help thinking about Tang Gao.

    Tang Gao is a little flustered. "This."

    "It''s your tracking. There''s a problem." "That Yuan patriarch forces to ask, Tang Gaoyue sends nervous," my tracking skill is OK. "

    "Then why?"

    "Maybe, maybe a little bit affected, maybe he has a brother, or his relatives are very similar to his blood, so he misjudged." This tanggao stammered.

    "Miscalculation? Why didn''t you say that before? Wait for me to find Bai Lao and get trapped, can you say? " The yuan patriarch wanted to kill Tang Gao.

    Tang GAOJIN said, "but in this world, it''s almost impossible for two people to have the same blood, so I ruled out the result."

    "Exclude? You. "

    The master of Yuan Dynasty was half angry, but the elder you sitting there said meaningfully, "although it''s not that kid, but at least it proves that the thief is related to this kid, isn''t it?"

    Tang Gaokuang nodded, "yes, yes, their blood must be about the same, so they will miscalculate."

    The patriarch of Yuan Dynasty doubted and looked at elder you, "what do you mean?"

    "Just grab the kid and force him to say who he is." The old man said that his face was ferocious, especially when he thought that his accomplishments had been abolished.

    Emperor yuan thought it was reasonable, but Xia Changlao didn''t have a good look. "Now people in Fengdu know that we''ve made troubles in Tianshui gate. If they know that we''re not good for Tianshui gate again, I''m afraid we''ll be dead."

    "Didn''t you say you were looking for someone in the dark forest?" You elder questions.

    "I''m early, but just now I received the news. They said, they don''t do this business."

    "What? Do not do? Why? " The secluded elder was puzzled. The patriarch of Yuan Dynasty also stared at Xia Changlao strangely.

    Xia Changlao didn''t know. Instead, he wondered, "I don''t understand."

    You elder had to be depressed way, "that look for other people who are willing to take risks, remember not to expose our identity."

    Elder Xia said, "I''ll go to the black market to arrange for the killers to catch this kid."

    Elder you nodded, while elder Xia looked at tieqianshou and said, "let''s go."

    Tieqianshou had to leave, and Tang GAOJIN said, "then, can I go?"

    "Mr. Tang, you can live here these days. When we catch that kid, you can help us." That you elder is as thin as wood, the whole person''s face is pale.

    Tang Gao shuddered, and Yuanfeng immediately asked someone to settle down Tang Gao, and then he looked at elder you and said, "are you ok?"

    "I need some body pills." The elder you said with sharp eyes. The Lord yuan took out a bottle and said, "you have taken nine. Take another one, and you will have ten. I can''t predict what will happen then."

    Elder you stared at the bottle and said helplessly, "do you think I have a choice now?"

    The master nodded, "go, go to the secret chamber."

    You elder dragged his body to the secret chamber, and the yuan patriarch gave the pill to this you elder.

    Elder you was dying, but he was half alive. He immediately began to expand, and then a strong air burst out from his body.

    At the next moment, the meat of elder you is much more and much younger.

    Not only that, the whole person''s eyes grew dark, and the voice in his mouth became hoarse. "It''s a good feeling."

    "A complete distraction?" The master of the Yuan Dynasty was surprised at the side, and the elder you said excitedly, "yes."

    The master of the Yuan Dynasty exclaimed, "the corpse pill is really extraordinary."

    "Yes, it''s like a light body, not a person, very comfortable." The elder you smiled.

    "Oh? Light body? "

    "Yes, it can move very fast." You elder finish saying, whew of, disappear from original position.

    The yuan patriarch was surprised, until the next moment, the secluded elder reappeared, and he was very satisfied. "Great."

    "But you still have to keep a low profile. The old man who saved money found out where you were." What does the yuan Lord think of as a reminder.

    You long old evil smile, "look at me."

    At this time, you elder''s breath was collected. Next moment, he became as thin as a corpse. Then he looked at the patriarch of Yuan Dynasty, "the greatest effect of ten corpse pills is to make his body look like a corpse, without any breath."

    "So it is," exclaimed the patriarch of the Yuan Dynasty

    You elder proudly said, "when those killers catch that kid, I will go to clean him up."

    "Well, I''ll let you know if there''s any news. You''re at the gate now. Don''t walk around." The master of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t know if the corpse pill had any other side effects, so he still told elder you.

    Elder you, Eun Sheng, then the patriarch of Yuan Dynasty left, and elder you also went out of the secret room, and then went outside, and saw two disciples chatting there.

    "Have you heard? That elder''s cultivation has been abolished. "

    "I didn''t expect him to have this day."

    "The Longyou Valley can''t stay any longer."

    "No, every day we don''t have resources. How can we practice?"

    At this time, elder you came behind them silently and asked like a ghost, "do you dislike Longyou valley so much?"

    As soon as the two men turned around, they saw a dead man''s face, frightening them to retreat. The elder you hummed and grabbed the two men''s necks with both hands. The spirit in the two men''s bodies was blocked, and the voice could not be called out.

    Only in that crazy struggle, you elder takes a deep breath, then opens his mouth, the yuan gods in these two people''s bodies lose luster one by one, and then these two people also look dead.

    When elder you put them down, he found that their souls and accomplishments were gone, leaving only two ordinary corpses.

    Elder you felt very satisfied and said excitedly, "it''s delicious!"

    Then elder you left here, and when he saw people, he felt very fragrant and wanted to suck their soul and strength.

    But the elder you was still holding on, saying in his heart, "I want to be calm, not lose my mind, or I will become a corpse!"

 Chapter 309 killer

    After you elder calmed down, he came to a path and saw LiuSan and qiukuangfeng faltering there. He didn''t know what they were talking about.

    "Two, what are you doing?" In a word, elder you scared the two of them, and the two of them were shocked, especially LiuSan respectfully said, "elder."

    The elder you stared at the two people with dark eyes. He was ready to move, but he suppressed and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Liu San worried, "I heard that our clan lost a lot this time, so we thought about how to help the clan get revenge."

    Qiu also nodded, "I was going to go back to Fengyun city and find the nest of Tianshui gate to clean them up, but because of yesterday''s incident, I dare not walk around."

    "Dare not walk around? I''m afraid I''ll be run into by that kid again? " Liu San asked, and Qiu stormy nodded, "yes."

    You elder suddenly licked his tongue, "that day shuimen old nest was there."

    Qiu Fengfeng is puzzled. "Elder you, do you want to?"

    "Just tell me. Leave the rest alone." You elder stared, and Qiu Fengfeng had to tell the Tian shuimen nest to you elder.

    Elder you nodded and said, "well, you can stay in this gate!"

    Then elder you left, and Qiu Fengfeng wondered, "what do you mean, elder you?"

    LiuSan hesitated, "how do I feel like you elder''s cultivation is still there?"

    "Are you there? Why didn''t I find out? " Qiu Fengkuang was skeptical, and the current three doubted, "it seems to be in."

    "Forget it. I''d better keep hiding in your clan." Qiu Fengfeng was helpless and nodded.

    ...

    elder you began to fly to the area of the wind and Cloud City, with a vicious smile in his mouth, "I can absorb you weak guys."

    Elder you went to Tianshui gate with revenge in mind.

    Lin Tian doesn''t know what happened, but in order to prevent accidents in Tianshui gate, he orders the wolf demon to escort all people in Tianshui gate to the five-star spirit vein mountain.

    After everything was arranged properly, Lin Tiandi returned to the clan.

    But after a few steps, Lin Tian felt something different between the ground and the forest and said, "come out!"

    At this time, there was a person with brown aura on the ground, and a person with green aura on a tree.

    Both of them were covered with faces, but there was a white badge on the sleeve. It was a black bird, and there were two stars under the bird.

    "Do you want to give me an identity?" Lin Tian looked at the two men and asked, the man with brown soil Spirit said coldly, "we are the two-star killer of the second killer organization of Tianlong City, Heisha."

    "Second? Two star killer? "

    Lin Tian suddenly thought of something and laughed, "it seems that it''s those people who made it up again."

    These two people don''t know what Lin Tian said, but Lin Tian looks at these two people, "come together."

    "Our task is to catch you, boy, so if you don''t want to die, don''t resist," said the Earth Spirit monk

    The spirit of wood friar also said, "yes, we are all the killers of the spirit state. If you don''t want to be hurt, just surrender."

    Lin Tian looks at these two people instead and laughs, "isn''t it hard that you don''t study the strength of the target when you are taking the task?"

    "Just you? What strength can a person in the later stage of Jindan have? " The native spirit friars don''t think so.

    The wood spirit monk even joked, "boy, do we need to study your accomplishments?"

    "Then come on." Lin Tian was very calm and said, "I can''t help it."

    As a result, the man just rushed in front of Lin Tian and was beaten by Lin Tian.

    "Boom!" The native spirit friar smashed heavily in the distance and broke his whole body. The wood spirit friar was shocked, "this, how can it be?"

    Lin Tian looked at the two men coldly. "You want to kill me? Then we have to see if you can do it! "

    At the next moment, the two men were seriously wounded and their accomplishments were abandoned. At last, Lin Tian turned around and left. But before he left, Lin Tian said, "tell Heisha, don''t provoke me again, or your organization, I will let it disappear."

    With that, Lin Tian left.

    The two men looked frightened, especially the native spirit monk, who felt unable to walk, said, "hurry up, get out of here."

    "It''s just a monster," stammered the wood spirit monk

    Then the wood spirit friar picked up the Earth Spirit friar, and they bumped away.

    Heisha, as the second largest killer organization around Tianlong City, never backed down or gave up the principle of mission. So when they went back and took Lin Tianhua back, they got angry with the leader and were killed directly.

    "Captain, I''ll go." At this time, a killer in red, standing in a large hall, said to a man with a mask sitting there.

    There is a number of 10 on the mask man, as if there is something coming from him, and he also said coldly, "you are alone. I''ll go with you. After all, this is a big task."

    "Yes." The killer, with his badge and five stars, followed the masked man and left.

    ...

    when Lin Tian returned to zongmen, he began to build some buildings on the main peak, especially the treasure Pavilion. He also set up arrays in it, and these arrays are graded according to their accomplishments. Only when they have enough accomplishments can they reach the designated location for learning.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also recorded some good spells on some stones one by one, and put them in place one by one.

    In this way, in half a day, a simple treasure house will be fine, and those sanxiumen come after hearing.

    Especially when I saw the spells in the stones, I was shocked one by one. Some people also exclaimed, "it''s really coming to the right place."

    "There are so many powerful spells in tianshuimen."

    Looking at these people''s comments, Tian Bing hurriedly came to Lin Tian and asked, "how can you have so many spells, ancestor?"

    Nangong Yan and huoqingqing are also curious to stare at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian says casually, "I have collected a lot of them, but I haven''t had time to cultivate them all the time. They just put them in this treasure house for everyone to learn."

    As soon as Tianbing heard this, he would like to have a look. However, Lin Tian said, "there are five levels of treasure Pavilion, the first level is all level magic, the second level is spirit level, the third level is treasure level, and the fourth level is holy level!"

    "What? Is there a saint level? " The present person one by one stare big eyes, even the day ice all dementia rises, "old ancestor, you are joking?"

    "The fifth level is immortal level, but the fifth level, it''s estimated that you can''t get there until you get to Sanxian or Feifei level." Lin Tian ignores everyone''s shock and tells them what''s hidden in the fifth floor one by one.

    Everyone has been stupid, and people with ability have been on the second level, and some have been on the third level.

    But there was no one on the fourth floor, and Nangong Yan said in a hurry, "elder brother, you might as well give us the holy level directly."

    Lin Tian shook his head, and Nangong Yan wondered, "why?"

 Chapter 310 the tenth son of Heisha

    Tianbing and huoqingqing also wondered why Lin Tian didn''t give them directly, and Lin Tian said, "it''s also a step-by-step way to learn magic. If you take your current accomplishments and force them to practice those holy level magic, it''s not good for you. Besides, what I''ve passed on to you, you didn''t learn them well and scattered to learn others, isn''t it a waste of time?"

    Lin Tian''s words left three people speechless. At this time, ghost 18 rushed in. "Master, no good. A group of black people from the mountain call themselves killers, black devils."

    "Killer?" Tianbing is puzzled by several people, but Lin Tian sighs, "now the killer is so arrogant that he has killed at home."

    Other disciples shouted to show them the color.

    Lin Tianze strolls down the mountain with everyone.

    At the moment outside the array, the man with the mask showing 10 stands around with a group of people, and is surrounded by a killer with red hair and red tight clothes.

    "Captain, will that boy come out?" The killer asked.

    The captain said confidently, "don''t worry, if they don''t come out, we will stop here."

    "What if they ask Tianlong for help?"

    "rest assured, I have eyeliner in Tianlong city. If anyone comes, we will withdraw immediately." The captain had the same plan.

    The killer had nothing to say at once, and when Lin Tian and others went down the mountain, a group of people stared at the killers.

    These killers didn''t expect that there were so many people on the mountain, especially a lot of people in the divine realm, and each of them was not simple.

    All of a sudden, the momentum of these killers weakened a lot, and they all retreated behind the so-called captain.

    The captain was shocked, "Damn, how many people are there."

    Seeing the man with the mask, the king of Yanshan said in surprise, "it''s the ten sons of Heisha."

    "Ten black devils?" The people present immediately got into a heated discussion.

    Lin Tian listens in silence, and among the crowd, Lin Tian knows that there are ten gold medal killers in this black devil, and the ten are called Shizi.

    At the same time, the killer in red is a five-star killer next to Shizi.

    Then the masked killer said, "I, the tenth son of the black devil, everyone calls me black ten!"

    When they were confirmed, they were shocked one by one. Some people murmured, "it is said that the black ten cultivation is not weak."

    "It''s not. It''s full of distraction, isn''t it?"

    "Who are we going to fight?" Everyone looked at each other.

    When Heishi saw that none of these people were distracted, he was secretly happy and stared at the crowd. "Heisha grabs people, and other irrelevant people, get out of my way, or I''ll clean up even you!"

    "Arrest? Who do you want? " Tianbing stares, and the black ten hums, "of course, catch that kid."

    When they saw that it was Lin Tian, those people immediately refused to let him, especially those who had just received the gift from the treasure house. They all regarded Lin Tian as the Savior. How could they let him die.

    In particular, a lot of sanxiu people are very righteous, especially they are only able to transform the divine realm, but they are not afraid of it. Some people still go out.

    "I''ll meet you for a moment!" A man of great perfection is not afraid of each other.

    That black ten sneers, "just you?"

    "What? Is there a problem? " The man, holding a big knife, stared at each other. "Come on, I''m not afraid of you!"

    Lin Tian looks at the nameless sword and admires it, but others are worried.

    "These killers don''t blink, brother Dao, can they?"

    "Brother Dao''s technique is not weak."

    "Yes, brother Dao once won several people in the early stage of distraction."

    In the public discussion, the black ten sneered, "let the five-star killer around me deal with you."

    With that, Heishi said to the killer in red, "go, get his head!"

    "Yes, Captain!"

    The red assassin passed by, then his body was ablaze with fire. In the early days of his cultivation, he was distracted, and there was a fire red dagger in his hand.

    "Come on, I''ll see what you black devil can do." Nameless knife pick up the knife and split it.

    The killer in red is very agile. He dodges, and the dagger in his hand flies out, making a cut on the unknown arm of the knife.

    The knife was nameless and stabbed back, but the arm began to corrode.

    Burning Qingqing was shocked. He hurriedly went forward and stabbed a few needles into the blade nameless to prevent corrosion. The blade nameless thanked, "thank you very much, burning girl."

    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief, and the killer in red said coldly, "are you still here?"

    Knife nameless go out again, "what can''t!"

    The killer in red sneers, "let''s see what is a five-star killer!"

    Finish saying, this red clothes killer''s body fire spirit is more powerful, and the dagger is more red flashing.

    Dao nameless takes a deep breath and holds the broadsword with both hands. People on the side of tianshuimen stare one by one and even look worried.

    The killers, one by one, are talking sarcastically, "this fool, also want to compete with our five-star killers?"

    "No, I can''t help myself."

    The blade nameless bit his teeth, picked up the blade and swung it hard. A golden light swung out with the blade.

    The five-star killer, dagger, threw it out again. As a result, the speed of the dagger suddenly slows down in mid air, and it doesn''t have speed at all when it reaches the blade nameless. Even a stream of air flow from the blade nameless blows the dagger away.

    Not only that, the unknown blade found that the power of the blade technique it made became more powerful. As for the five-star killer, he was stunned when he saw that the dagger had not been hit.

    Before we knew it, the powerful Sabre Qi hit the five-star killer, and the competition among the experts, as long as they hesitated for a moment, would result in no resistance.

    On the spot, the five-star killer was hit and killed, and then he had a big bloodshot.

    Tianshuimen people cheered one by one, Nangong Yan also laughed, "brother Dao, I''ll invite you to eat chicken wings later."

    Dao nameless scratched his head and said modestly, "thank you."

    Tianbing and huoqingqing know that Lin Tian must have helped them, but they continue to pretend to be stupid, and the black man looks at the man in red angrily, "what do you mean?"

    The man in red looks aggrieved. "My dagger is out of control."

    "Out of control?" The black ten looked strange, and the tianshuimen people wondered what was going on.

    As for Tianbing, when he waved, the dagger fell into his own hands. He smiled and said, "it''s just a broken dagger. Anyone can control it."

    Those people in Tianshui gate exclaimed one by one, and the man in red said angrily, "did you make trouble?"

    Black ten stare way, "it is you smelly wench."

    Tianbing shook her head and said with a smile, "I don''t have such a great ability!"

    "Who is that!" The red clothes were so popular that they were defeated. The black ten wanted to know, so he said coldly, "let''s talk!"

    Tianbing pointed to Lin Tianxiao and said, "this kind of ability is naturally only for my ancestors."

    "No way, he''s just a golden age man." This black ten doesn''t believe it. Even the killers on the scene and other people in Tianshui gate don''t think Lin Tian has such great ability to control the magic weapon of a distracted person.

 Chapter 311 the strength of the public

    Seeing that black ten despises Lin Tian''s Tianbing, he laughs, "I tell you that he can easily destroy you just because your distraction is complete."

    "Funny, what a joke!" The black ten laughed wildly, and the killers laughed even more, while Lin Tian looked at the sword and said, "he''s better."

    Knife nameless stupefied next, "what? Me? "

    "Yes, just you!" Lin Tian nodded, while others looked at each other, wondering what Lin Tian''s idea was.

    The black ten laughed, "boy, you let him die."

    "To die? You''ll know if it''s right later. "

    Lin Tian seemed to smile, but Nangong Yan came to the nameless side of the sword and said, "brother Dao, don''t worry. You can have a big brother to help you secretly. You''re absolutely OK."

    "Help me in secret?" That knife is nameless and confused, and Nangong Yan murmurs in the knife nameless ear, the knife nameless startles, "really?"

    "Really!" Nangong Yan promised, but the sword was unknown and dubious, but he went out and stared at the black ten. "Come!"

    "Black ten ice cold way," really does not know dead live

    At this time, the black ten''s momentum was released, which can be said to be very strong. Many people exclaimed at the scene. Some people also exclaimed, "it''s worthy of being the black ten."

    "No, it''s too much."

    However, the blade''s nameless momentum seems to be weaker. After all, it''s a big difference.

    So black ten is very proud, also pointed to the finger knife nameless, "don''t want to die, hurry to roll, or I will kill you."

    The unknown Dao didn''t compromise. He was still dancing the big Dao. At this time, he felt that his internal strength had been improving.

    One time, two times, three times, more than 30 times before it stopped, and the blade was blazing with blood at the moment of anonymity, and his face was excited, "it''s so nice."

    Black ten don''t know what knife nameless excited, even a white eye, "what are you laughing at?"

    "You don''t need to know!"

    The knife was nameless and funny, and then it cut straight through. The black ten was pretentious, with his right hand outstretched and a golden glove on, he took the knife with his bare hand.

    But when the knife touched the glove, the black ten found that the power of the knife was so strong that he almost cut off his hand.

    "Pen!" The black ten quickly retreated, and the knife hit the ground, there was a huge crack, and everyone looked at each other.

    As for the killers, they were confused, and the red killers shouted, "Captain, use your palms!"

    "Good!" The black ten''s right hand stretched out, and then a gold palm gathered on his right hand. Then the whole man said coldly, "go to die!"

    The black ten then shot out quickly, and the target was the unknown knife.

    I saw that the gold palm was very large. When everyone thought that the nameless sword would be hit, the violent force on the nameless sword made him wave the sword in one breath, and then shake it hard.

    A huge sword shadow flies past, then two forces collide in the mid air, "boom!"

    Around the woods, countless trees were broken, and in the back of the two people, have retreated.

    The blade is nameless but intact. He looks at Lin Tian excitedly. But the black one can''t think of his solution. "It''s impossible. You can turn the God into a perfect one. I''m a perfect distraction. In terms of strength, I''m much better than you."

    The knife didn''t pay attention to it. He was very proud. "Come on, you are coming."

    This black ten is in a hurry, still stare at that knife nameless, "OK, this time, I will never give you will."

    The golden light on the black ten''s body flickered, and then suddenly made countless fingerprints on the nameless blade. The nameless blade resisted wildly, one by one, these fingerprints were resisted.

    This makes black ten very unwilling, but there is no alternative.

    Until a long time later, the black ten gave up, and even backed up and glared at the unknown blade, "you, remember, I will kill you."

    Finish saying, black ten plans to leave, but Lin Tian says coldly, "I really want someone to bring you a word?"

    Black ten stops, turns his head and sneers, "with words?"

    "Yes."

    Black ten laughs, "you are the only one who wants to kill me? You really overestimate yourself. "

    Lin Tian is very calm, but also step by step out of the crowd. Those people in tianshuimen are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do.

    Dao nameless is worried to look at Lin Tian, "he''s terrible."

    "Nothing."

    Lin Tian said casually, walked out of the crowd, and came to those killers. When Heishi saw the opportunity, he immediately jumped to Lin Tian, and laughed, "boy, you came out to die, don''t blame me."

    Dao nameless and those sanxiu were shocked one by one. Only Nangong Yan knew Lin Tian''s strength very well, so they didn''t worry at all.

    As for the black ten, he thought that he could catch Lin Tian. But when he was just about to arrive at Lin Tian, a wall of earth appeared, blocking him.

    After hitting the wall directly, black ten broke the wall with an angry hand, but then appeared again, which made that black ten couldn''t touch Lin Tianhou and said angrily, "look, I''ll kill you this time!"

    At this time, black ten appeared from behind Lin Tian at a very fast speed, and then he hummed, "look for death."

    But then Lin Tian suddenly divided into a hundred people. All the people at the scene were stupid, and the black ten was also covered.

    Lin Tian turns around one by one, then retreats to one side, encircles the black ten on a central point, then smiles and says, "try this power."

    At this time, Lin Tian added thirty-six thousand stacks of magic skills to himself, and then a hundred shadows played the burning palm together.

    Strong explosive force, "boom", hit the black ten, and the people were dazzled.

    Until Lin Tian closed his hand, the black ten stood there, bleeding, obviously seriously injured, and he was shocked and said, "you can''t!"

    Those killers, even those in Tianshui gate, are frightened at the moment.

    Tianbing smiled and said, "I''ve said that our ancestors are very powerful, and you don''t believe it."

    Don''t say that these killers are those loose repairmen. Looking at Lin Tianshen''s color at the moment, they are all shocked.

    Nameless knife is holding the knife murmured, "he, he is really terrible."

    Black ten is not reconciled, still stare at Lin Tian, "you."

    "I''ve asked someone to bring you a message, but you want me to die, so I have to."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, and the palm technique of another hundred figures fell. The black ten rushed out of the body and turned into a golden light.

    For the body, it has been riddled with holes, and those killers are scared to run away. Only the red killers are seriously injured and left there.

    It''s not polite to go up with the unknown sword. It breaks the yuan God of the other side and hums, "come on, don''t want to go!"

    Lin Tian was very calm, but he looked at the crowd and said, "clean up."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian is ready to go up the mountain, and Tianbing thinks it''s an opportunity, so she laughs at all the people, "you''re not even called his ancestor!"

    If in the past, everyone felt that they had abilities and didn''t agree with Lin Tian, now, no one, even someone suddenly said, "Laozu!"

    Others followed suit

 Chapter 312 wolf demon and public crisis

    When Lin Tian heard these sounds, he thought of the scene that ten thousand years ago, the current made people call themselves ancestors.

    "Grandpa, say something." Tianbing came to Lin Tian and said with a smile. Lin Tian turned around and looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "I won''t treat you badly."

    After that, Lin Tian left all the people there to talk, and Tian Bing stared at Lin Tian''s back in wonder until burning Qingqing came, "how can I feel that my grandfather has something on his mind?"

    "Yes, he seems to have many secrets." After a long time, Tianbing and Lin gradually found that they had hidden many secrets in their hearts.

    Nangong Yan went to the center of the two and said with a smile, "what are you talking about, sisters?"

    Tianbing stares at Nangong Yan and suddenly thinks of something. Then she looks at huoqingqing and asks, "sister Huo, why don''t you let her ask?"

    Burning Qingqing knows that Lin Tian loves Nangong Yan the most, so she nods, and Nangong Yan looks at them strangely, "what are you doing watching me?"

    Tianbing laughs at Nangong Yan. "Girl, do you want something delicious?"

    "Sure, but it''s nothing to eat." The Nangong swallow was greedy, and Tianbing smiled, "you just go to find the old ancestor and ask for some useful information."

    "Useful news?" Nangong Yan is confused. Tianbing smiles and says, "talk to each other."

    "Talk?" Nangong Yan is curious, Tianbing nods his head and says, "yes, that''s to say, how did he come from these spells and why he wanted to take us as his disciples. By the way, why did he have to make Tianshui gate bigger?"

    Nangong Yan hesitated, "that''s not good."

    "If you ask me something useful, elder martial sister Huo and I will invite you." That day Bing stared at Nangong Yan.

    Nangong Yan blinked, then excitedly said, "OK, I''ll go now!"

    Then Nangong Yan rushed out, and Tianbing looked at Nangong Yan''s back and said, "I don''t know if the ancestor would know if we asked."

    "I''m so smart. Don''t you think he can guess?" It''s the same mental preparation to burn the green.

    "That''s right. Forget it. She went anyway." Tianbing exclaimed.

    Burning green but looking at the distance, walking up the mountain, Lin Tian murmured to himself, "grandfather, what do you have in mind?"

    At this time, Lin Tian came to the edge of a cliff on the main peak and looked around at the scenery. He still couldn''t let go of it. "Are you still alive?"

    At this time, Nangong Yan burst out laughing and said, "big brother, what are you doing?"

    Seeing Nangong Yan''s mischievous appearance, Lin Tian turned around and smiled, "look for me?"

    "Yes, I want to play with you." Nangong Yan came forward and said with a smile, while Lin Tian shook his head and said, "come on, who let you come?"

    "Nangong Yan Leng next, gradually lose smile way," how do you know

    "You are a little girl. You know how to eat and play all day. How can you be bored to chat with me?" Lin Tian talks about each other.

    Nangong Yan''s face turned red immediately, just like Apple''s, she said, "big brother, I think people are merciless."

    "Have I?"

    "Yes, there is!" Nangong Yan is stubborn, but when Lin Tian looks at Nangong Yan, he can''t help but smile when he thinks of his little younger martial sister.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s strange smile, Nangong Yan wondered, "big brother, what are you laughing at?"

    "No, I''m thinking."

    "What do you think?"

    "Think of some old friends."

    "Your old man? Who is it? " Nangong Yan is curious to ask, but Lin Tian looks at the empty place in the distance of the cliff and sighs, "some old people who haven''t seen for a long time."

    "Then go to them."

    "Look? If I knew where they were, I would go. " Lin Tian said helplessly.

    Nangong Yan hesitated and said, "then, can I ask you a question?"

    "Say it."

    "What is the relationship between you and tianshuimen, and why do you have to make tianshuimen bigger?" Nangong Yan stares at Lin Tian and asks naively.

    Lin Tian turns to look at Nangong Yan and says with a smile, "who asked you to ask?"

    "I thought of it myself."

    "Just you? Can I believe it? " Lin Tian stares at her and asks, the Nangong Yan is so looked at by Lin Tian, and immediately confesses, "it''s two sisters."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "one day, I will tell you, but not now."

    "Why?"

    "Now the sooner you know it, the worse for you." Lin Tian knows that the mainland is not the same as before, especially when his cultivation has not been fully restored. If he really tells you his identity, it will harm you and even kill you.

    So Lin Tian didn''t tell them for the time being, and Nangong Yan wanted to know, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "go play."

    Nangong Yan goes back without success. Tianbing and huoqingqing come to Nangong Yan''s house and ask him when they see her coming back from afar. Nangong Yan says they didn''t ask anything, and they immediately vent their anger.

    For Lin Tian, he was still standing there in a daze, waiting for Lu nan to give him news. However, Lu Nan didn''t get the news, but Lin Tian felt the wolf demon''s crisis.

    Lin Tian frowns and looks at a demon mark flashing around the Dantian.

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian hurriedly inquired through the demon mark, and the wolf demon said, "we were ambushed by a terrible man on the road, and suffered heavy losses."

    "Who?" Lin Tian stared.

    "A lunatic who eats people''s souls and practices." The wolf demon was very bad. Lin Tian asked quickly, "where is it?"

    "In." After the wolf demon finished, he broke off the connection. Lin Tian was shocked and hurriedly turned to go down the mountain.

    The three women didn''t know what happened, but when they saw Lin Tian''s dignified look, they were all curious.

    Lin Tian takes the civet and leaves the mountain.

    ...

    in a forest, the wolf demon is standing there with serious injury at the moment, but he doesn''t want to. He clasps the madman with his hands.

    This madman is not someone else. He is the elder you, and there are many people lying beside him.

    Nearby Xu Bai and others were also seriously injured, but when these people saw that the wolf demon was a wolf, so as to protect them, they were all shocked.

    "You are a demon, only nine hundred years old!" said the elder

    "You can only be trapped!" The wolf demon burns his demon yuan and forms a force to lock the dark elder.

    But the elder you laughed, "your strength lasts for an hour at most. I will kill you when the time comes. I want all these people."

    The wolf demon is in a hurry. He shouts to Xu Bai and others, "hurry up, get out!"

    Xu Bai and other elders hurriedly asked those disciples to flee to the dark forest first, while Xu Bai and the ancient elders continued to attack the dark elder.

    Elder you gathered a spirit mask and allowed these people to attack. He still laughed, "a group of ants!"

    The faces of Xu Bai and others are ugly. After all, they are Yuanying and Jindan. They are really vulnerable to this kind of distraction.

    "Ha ha! Can''t help it? " That you elder laughs, and wolf demon is urgent way, "adult, certainly won''t let you go."

 Chapter 313 help wolf demon break through

    When elder you heard this, he immediately laughed, "my lord? What adult? I''ll tell you who''s here today, it won''t save you! "

    The wolf demon endures suffering, continues to burn his demon yuan, and the people around him continue to attack you elder. However, you elder has a cover and doesn''t care about it at all. He lets the wolf demon pester him, and even laughs, "wait, an hour later, you will die."

    The wolf demon struggled to support, but also tried to contact with Lin Tian, but he burned the demon yuan himself, and the connection with Lin Tian was looming, which could not be completely connected at all.

    "What to do now." The wolf demon frowned, and his face grew pale.

    As for Lin Tian, let the civet take himself to the old nest of tianshuimen with the fastest speed.

    That''s very fast, and in order to speed up the civet, Lin Tian also used ten thousand fold technique.

    The civet''s speed is like a strong wind, and it''s been running for a long time.

    In order to confirm the location of tianshuimen and others as soon as possible, Lin Tian also sent a message to Fengyun City Lord to help him confirm the location.

    After hearing the news, the Lord of Fengyun city immediately mobilized all the scouts to find the trace of Tianshui gate.

    About half an hour later, Lin Tian knew the location of the wolf demon and others, and immediately let the civet go in that direction.

    ...

    the wolf demon is getting weaker and weaker there, and he also says to Xu Bai and others, "you, go."

    Xu Bai shook his head and said, "today, we are going to fight with you."

    The old also said, "yes, we tianshuimen will not leave you behind."

    The wolf demon did not understand and stared at these humans. "I''m just a demon. I''ll die when I die. But you''re different. You''re an adult''s disciple. If something happens to you, he will be sad."

    But Xu Bai said, "you are also a member of our family, so if you die, he will be sad."

    "Yes, you''re with us," the old answer said

    "Is it?" The wolf demon knows that he and Lin Tian belong to the slave relationship after all, so he dare not think more.

    But you elder tut tut said, "are you talking about feelings before you die?"

    "Don''t be complacent. When the adults come, you will die." The wolf demon is pale and powerless.

    You elder sneers, "I said, whoever comes today is the same!"

    "Is it?"

    At this time, a voice came in the distance, and the wolf demon and Xu Bai and others heard the voice as if they saw the Savior.

    Then a figure came out of the forest, and this person was not someone else, it was Lin Tian.

    When elder you saw Lin Tian, his eyes were blazing. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to come back."

    "You still have accomplishments." Lin Tian felt something was wrong, so he looked at it confidently and said coldly, "it was Shi Dan."

    Elder you didn''t expect Lin Tianneng to see it, and then he said, "you know I take corpse pill, so you should know my strength."

    "After taking the corpse pill, the body will gradually produce ghost Qi, and finally become human, ghost, ghost! It''s like walking dead, even losing self-awareness. " Lin Tian said word by word.

    However, elder you didn''t think so and smiled happily. "Today, I have eaten a lot of people in tianshuimen, and you are no exception."

    Lin Tian is gloomy, just like looking at the corpses around him. His eyes are even colder, staring at the elder you. "Today, you will die!"

    "Funny, I''ll die? Do you know how terrible I am after taking Shidan? " That you elder complacently roars a, use powerful force, give weak wolf demon to shake fly.

    Lin Tian catches the wolf demon quickly, and the wolf demon looks at Lin Tian weakly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect them!"

    Lin Tian stared at him and said, "you''ve done a good job."

    "But." The wolf demon is powerless, and his eyes are gradually blurred, as if he is going to die.

    Empty white and so on run over, one after another hurries to shout wolf demon.

    Wolf demon but wry smile, "I thought I was a demon, can not get human recognition, but did not expect to see you today, I have been very satisfied."

    At the moment, the wolf demon was very happy, because he always thought he was a demon and couldn''t be with human beings, but just now we didn''t leave our own scene, which moved him very much.

    Lin Tian gave the wolf demon to Xu Bai and others, and said, "look at him, and give me the rest."

    "My Lord, be careful." Wolf demon is worried to look at Lin Tian, and Xu Bai and others are also looking at Lin Tian, deeply afraid that he is in danger.

    Lin Tian nodded, didn''t say anything more, but turned around to look at the elder who was going crazy. "I don''t care if you are the original one, but today, you are dead."

    "Dead? Ha-ha! Boy, you don''t know my strength, do you? Then I''ll show you! " The hermit elder went crazy and rushed to Lin Tian at a very fast speed.

    But at the next moment, Lin Tian turns into a hundred ghosts. The elder you is shocked, "here."

    "Awake?" When you see that elder you is conscious, all the ghosts speak in the same voice.

    Elder you is really awake, but he hums, "what do you think I can do for you?"

    Lin Tian didn''t talk nonsense, but took out the ring.

    The ring is running, and all the ghost gas around is sucked into the ring. Suddenly, the dark elder feels that the strength in his body will be evacuated, which makes him lose his color. "No, what''s the matter?"

    "You take the corpse pill. Although it''s stronger, you are full of ghost Qi. But I''m just restraining you." Lin Tian hums, and then a hundred shadows play the burning palm.

    That you elder on the spot a mouthful blood spurts out, then tottering way, "you!"

    "Today, you have to die!" Lin Tian didn''t want to give him a chance to live, so he attacked again.

    The look of that you elder changed greatly. He immediately detonated his body, and then the yuan God fled to the distance.

    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, but soon he calmed down again, took back all the shadows, and then came to the wolf demon and said, "you will be OK."

    "My Lord, can I still be saved?" The wolf demon looked at the weak self and gathered.

    "Don''t worry. I''m here. I can." Lin Tian appeases the wolf demon, and then he looks at Xu Bai and others. "You can go to tianshuimen earlier, and he will give it to me."

    "Yes." After all together, they left, and Lin Tian looked at the wolf demon, "come, eat this fruit."

    At this time, Lin Tian had a blood red fruit on his hand. The wolf demon was puzzled. Especially, the fruit exuded a lot of demons, which made him curious. "This."

    "Demon fruit, one can strengthen the cultivation of five hundred years and heal the wound at the same time."

    "Five hundred years?" said the wolf demon in shock

    "Yes, take it."

    The wolf demon was a bit unbelievable, but he swallowed it. After a while, the body injury quickly recovered with the naked eye speed, and the cultivation was from 900 to 1400 years.

    This cultivation changed a lot, which made the wolf demon happy. "This cultivation is comparable to the master of transforming gods."

    "A few more."

    The wolf demon stared at Lin Tian, "can you eat this all the time?"

    "Other demons can''t, but with me, you can!" Lin Tian said confidently, and the wolf demon immediately got excited and wanted to know what level he would be promoted to.

 Chapter 314: if you donst hand over people, bury them!

    This kind of demon fruit can only be used once in a demon''s life, but it has no effect. Lin Tian takes out the needle and stabs the wolf demon several times.

    Not only that, help to run the power of these demon fruits into different positions of the wolf demon.

    In less than half an hour, the wolf demon devoured six of them and gained three thousand years of cultivation.

    The wolf demon looked at himself incredulously. After three thousand nine hundred years of cultivation, his eyes widened, "here."

    "Now you can easily deal with distraction." Lin Tian got up.

    "Thank you very much," said the wolf demon

    "I''ll help you take it when I''m a little higher. I can''t continue now." Lin Tian knows that the more the demon fruit is taken, the stronger the power is. He can''t control his cultivation at present, so Lin Tian gives up.

    But in the wolf demon''s view, it''s already very good, so the whole person said excitedly, "thank you, adult."

    "Let''s go."

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian takes the wolf demon, sits on the civet, gives it a blessing speed, and leaves here at once.

    At the moment, the elder you tried his best to escape back to the clan by using yuan Shen.

    At this time, the Dragon Valley was moved up and down, and the patriarch Yuanfeng was even more confused, "you, what''s the matter?"

    You elder yuan Shen floats there weakly, "hurt by that kid."

    "That kid? "Yes?" Yuan Feng is suspicious. Xia Changlao and others are curious.

    "You elder depressed unceasingly way," Tianshui gate''s

    "What? That kid is so good? " The master of the Yuan Dynasty knew that elder you became very powerful after taking the corpse pill, but now it was destroyed by Lin Tian.

    You elder''s airway, "if I had been cultivating before, I would not have been afraid of him. Only after the corpse pill was taken, it made my body full of ghost Qi, which was restrained by him."

    The patriarch of the Yuan Dynasty didn''t expect this, but elder Xia and others don''t know what the corpse pill is and what the ghost Qi is.

    At this time, Liu San hurriedly ran, "no good."

    All people looked at him doubtfully, and the yuan patriarch also said, "say."

    "That day, the boy of shuimen came to the front of the clan and asked us to give elder you to him, or we will destroy our clan." The flow is tight.

    The people were shocked, but the master of the Yuan Dynasty laughed, "he is alone?"

    "Two, and one is a demon." The LiuSan explained that the patriarch of the Yuan Dynasty doubted, "demon?"

    "It''s just a 900 year old demon. I hurt him." This you elder explained.

    Hearing that it was only nine hundred years ago, the patriarch of Yuan Dynasty sneered with relief, "he even came to find fault. That''s just right. When we solve him, we will tell Tianlong city that he provoked us. I don''t think Tianlong City, even Fengdu, will blame us."

    "Yes!" Hearing this, elder you thought it was a good way, while elder Xia reorganized his team and rushed down the mountain with the patriarch and others.

    Outside the array, the wolf demon can''t hold on to it for a long time. He seeks revenge, but Lin Tian comforts him and says, "don''t worry, there will be opportunities later."

    "Yes, my Lord."

    After the wolf demon finished speaking, he put his breath away, so that these monks could not see through his accomplishments at all. Even the patriarch of the Yuan Dynasty and others could not see through, they regarded him as a demon of 900 years.

    "Tianshuimen boy, how dare you to make trouble here? Is it true that we have no one in Longyou Valley? " The yuan patriarch laughed intensely.

    The other elders and disciples of the clan shouted one by one.

    Not only that, countless experts rushed out and surrounded Lin Tian and the wolf demon, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything wrong and said coldly, "give up your elder, otherwise."

    But the patriarch of the Yuan Dynasty laughed, "otherwise what?"

    "Or you will be buried together!" Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, but the patriarch of Yuan Dynasty laughed, "everyone, do you hear me?"

    The friars laughed one by one, and Liu San, who was hiding behind the crowd, said to Qiu kuangfeng with a smile, "this boy is really looking for death at the door."

    Qiu FanFeng also believed that Lin Tian was dead, and said, "can''t Tianlong city manage this kind of delivery?"

    "Can you manage it? Now he''s all here. When our patriarch kills him, it''s too late for Tianlong city to know. " Liu Sanxiao said.

    Qiu Fengfeng nodded and said excitedly, "finally, I can get revenge."

    Lin Tian stares at the people and says, "don''t want to die, you can leave Longyou valley now, or you won''t have a chance!"

    Those disciples think that there is a patriarch, so these people don''t take it seriously and are still provocative.

    "Boy, we are Longyou Valley, but the third major gate of Tianlong city."

    "That''s right. We have so many experts and talents. You are the only one who wants to beat us?"

    "You are naive."

    The yuan patriarch even said with a smile, "boy, if you dare to do it, I will immediately let someone kill you. Then Tianlong city and Fengdu will be weird, and I will say you did it first."

    Lin Tian didn''t talk to him. He just asked again, "just ask you if you want to make friends."

    "No, what can you do with me?" The master of the Yuan Dynasty was crazy, and his momentum was deliberately magnified.

    The wolf demon can''t suppress himself. He looks at Lin Tian and says, "adult, do you want to do it?"

    "Leave this patriarch behind, others, all wounded, I still have use!"

    "Yes!"

    At this time, the wolf demon released its breath, especially its aura. When they saw that it was a demon of 3900 years, they stared at each other.

    The patriarch of the Yuan Dynasty also stammered, "how could it be, the demon that is nearly four thousand years old?"

    No matter these people are shocked, the wolf demon immediately injures countless people. Lin Tian takes out the needle and seals the strength of these people one by one, so as not to let them burn themselves or have a chance to escape with aura.

    As for Xia Changlao and others, they were beaten and maimed by the wolf demon. Before LiuSan and Qiu Yaofeng could escape, they fell into the crowd.

    Lin Tian sealed these people one by one, and finally stared at the patriarch, "is there anyone else?"

    The patriarch had been scared to be silly, especially when he saw that all the masters of the clan had been trapped, he was at a loss.

    "Boy, you, don''t be cruel."

    "Too cruel? Why don''t you say that when your elder swallows the cultivation of our servants? " Lin Tian hummed, and the wolf demon went straight up to hurt the yuan clan leader.

    The patriarch of the Yuan Dynasty used his last strength to rush into the mountains and hide in the array.

    The wolf demon asked the civet to stare at these seriously injured people, while he and the wolf demon walked into the array and disappeared in front of everyone.

    Liu San is in a hurry. Looking at elder Xia, "elder Xia, what should I do now?"

    "I can''t use any aura. What do you say?" At the moment, Xia Changlao is hard to protect himself and looks very ugly.

    Qiu Fengfeng is demented, "only for a short time, how could he become so terrible."

    It''s hard to believe it, even regret, "I shouldn''t have offended this monster at the beginning!"

 Chapter 315 blockers, all must die!

    Qiu Fengfeng was unwilling, but he was helpless. "Is it really going to die here?"

    As for the clan, the yuan clan leader rushed back to the secret chamber and started the secret chamber array. When the secluded elder in the secret chamber saw that the yuan clan leader was seriously injured and came back, he said, "Why are you hurt?"

    The master of Yuan Dynasty said angrily, "what nine hundred year old demon? That''s an old monster. "

    "Old monster?"

    "Yes, three thousand nine hundred years! Almost four thousand years, you tell me nine hundred years? " The master of the Yuan Dynasty was very angry.

    The weak yuan God of elder you doesn''t believe, "no way, he was only 900 years old when I fought with him, and I almost killed him."

    "No matter, hurry to find a way out of here, or if he breaks the array and comes here, we will be in great trouble." The patriarch of the Yuan Dynasty began to panic.

    The elder you said confidently, "don''t worry, our array is very powerful."

    The yuan patriarch was still worried, "I''ll wake up the ancestors first!"

    After that, the master of the Yuan Dynasty went to another linked secret chamber and called out all the old people who had closed their doors for cultivation one by one.

    Among them, there is an old monster who is completely distracted and has gone beyond this realm for half a step. At this moment, everyone looks at the old monster, "what can I do, ancestor?"

    The patriarch of Yuan Dynasty also stared at the old monster, "grandfather, if you don''t kill that kid, I''m afraid we will kill Longyou valley today!"

    The old monster, with a terrible smell all over his body, still stared, "isn''t it a four thousand year old demon? Look, it scares you. "

    The patriarch of Yuan Dynasty was embarrassed. "Ancestor, you don''t know, the four thousand year old demon broke out. It was very terrible and easily defeated me."

    "Why are you so stupid? You can find that human." The grandfather looked down on everyone.

    People think it''s reasonable. The patriarch of the Yuan Dynasty is shocked and says, "yes, we have so many distracted experts, all of them lock on that guy, and he''s the owner of that wolf demon, so we must want to protect him."

    People nodded, and then a voice came from the stone gate, "have you discussed?"

    The speaker is Lin Tian, and he is accompanied by the wolf demon.

    The old ancestor, with a high face, said, "in xialongyougu, he is called Taoist Chen."

    "I don''t care what your name is, I just want these two." Lin Tian refers to the elder you and the patriarch yuan.

    The old guys, one by one, immediately shouted, "boy, do you know who we are?"

    "Yes, we are the elder of Longyou valley."

    "You little boy, think with the demon of 3900 years, we will be afraid of you?"

    The Taoist Chen, with his hands back to back, stares at Lin Tian, "boy, do you really think I''m a bully in Longyou Valley?"

    "I said, I''m here to ask for help. If you don''t give me, I don''t mind. Take you down!" Lin Tiansi didn''t give each other any face.

    The Taoist priest stared, "I really want to die, don''t I?"

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention, but the Taoist priest was angry and shouted to the people, "according to what I just said."

    "Yes!"

    At this time, all people aimed their attacks at Lin Tian, and then the overwhelming attacks flew to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian had countless ghosts.

    Everyone was shocked. They couldn''t believe that Lin Tian, a man in jindanjing, could make so many "separations".

    Not only that, they can''t tell which one is the Buddha.

    As their ancestors, Taoist Chen was at a loss when he saw such a situation, while the wolf demon started.

    All kinds of screams were heard in the room. At last, the Taoist Chen was a little better, but he knew that he couldn''t take the queen Lin, so he had to bite his teeth and say, "boy, if you dare to destroy my Longyou Valley, I will kill you."

    "Do you want to escape?" Lin Tian''s cold eyes flashed, adding thousands of stacks of skills to the wolf demon.

    Under the ten thousand fold technique, the wolf demon''s power is no weaker than that of the five thousand year old demon. Especially under the 36 fold power, the wolf demon easily tore a hole in Chen Daochang''s body.

    Taoist Chen takes out a magic weapon and injects spirit into it. In an instant, the magic weapon shines and disappears together with the Taoist Chen.

    "I used to be the magic weapon of hiding." Lin Tian was there to evaluate. The wolf demon asked quickly, "do you want to chase?"

    "This magic weapon, take him away, it''s hard to find." Lin Tian explained that the wolf demon had to give up and look at the wounded people.

    Lin Tian also sealed the spirit of these people one by one, and then stared at the yuan patriarch and elder you.

    At the moment, they are hiding in the dark, shivering and nowhere to escape.

    Lin Tian stared at them coldly. "I didn''t plan to kill Longyou valley so soon, but you are really disgusting."

    The patriarch of the Yuan Dynasty was in a hurry and looked at elder you, "yes, it''s him, not me."

    Elder you didn''t expect that the yuan clan leader would sacrifice himself at last. He was in a hurry. "Boy, I was just influenced by the corpse pill for a while."

    "Impact? When I didn''t take Shidan, didn''t you want me to die? " Lin Tian stared.

    The elder you was so scared that he was speechless, and the patriarch of Yuan Dynasty said in a panic, "I, I can be a thug for you, I, we can join your Tianshui gate."

    "No, I don''t need people like you." Lin Tian is not a fool, especially these two people can''t wait to die. If they are left behind, it''s just to leave their own troubles.

    After seeing that Lin Tian didn''t agree, the patriarch of the Yuan Dynasty changed his threat and said, "boy, I''m from the yuan family. If you kill me, the yuan family won''t let you go."

    "I don''t care who you are, if you offend me, I will die." Lin Tian made a series of flying needles to seal his aura.

    You Chang is shocked. He burns the yuan Shen and wants to escape from here. Lin Tian traps him and grabs the yuan Shen.

    "You think you can escape?"

    When elder you found that his Yuanshen was held by Lin Tian, he could not use a little power, which shocked him and said, "why?"

    "I have many ways to deal with Yuan Shen, and this is one of them, Yuan Shen''s spirit trapping skill!"

    You Chang''s eldest brother was frightened and he began to beg for mercy. "I''m wrong, I''m really wrong!"

    "I''ve given you a lot of opportunities, but if you don''t cherish them, you can''t blame me!" After Lin Tian finished, he first sealed the power of his God, and then gave it to the wolf demon.

    "You watch them here first."

    "Yes."

    There are wolves and demons. How can these people who have been sealed with spirit escape? They can only shiver there and wonder what Lin Tian is going to do.

    Lin Tian searched all the bags of heaven and earth.

    There is only one idea in these people''s hearts, that is, the people in front of them are robbers, and they don''t even leave anything for them.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also found a secret room and laughed after getting all these materials out one by one, "it seems that there are some materials."

    With these materials, Lin Tian began to refine tools there.

    People didn''t know. They thought Lin Tian was looking for something. They began to panic there. Especially the ghost elder Yuanshen on the wolf demon asked, "let me go."

    "You''re not going to kill me today," said the wolf demon

 Chapter 316 donst roll, then die!

    When elder you heard the wolf demon''s words, he was frightened. "I, I was just a ghost."

    "You have absorbed the accomplishments of so many people in tianshuimen, and you say you are bewildered?" The wolf demon said and hummed.

    Hearing this, elder you can only continue to plead there.

    "Now, stop talking nonsense!" Wolf demon white one eye, don''t talk nonsense with him.

    At last, elder you had to wait for death, while the yuan clan leader said, "that, I, I didn''t want to kill you. Can you let me go?"

    Not only the patriarch of the Yuan Dynasty, but also other elders begged for mercy one by one, but the wolf demon remained unmoved and waited silently.

    About a few hours later, Lin genius came out, and when they saw Lin Tian, they wondered where he had gone.

    The wolf demon even looked at Lin Tian and said, "adult, how do you deal with these people?"

    "There''s this." Lin Tian suddenly smiled strangely, and he had another scroll in his hand.

    Seeing the scroll, you elder can''t be more familiar with it. He was shocked and said, "seal and repair the scroll!"

    Seal repair roll, three words, scared everyone, and Lin Tian threw the seal repair roll out, suddenly countless people''s accomplishments were inhaled.

    For a moment, all the people aged and connected with the yuan patriarch. At last, these people became a bunch of useless old men.

    Lin Tian glanced at the patriarch and said, "except for him, you can go."

    When the old guys heard that they could live, they immediately thanked them, whether their accomplishments were abandoned or not.

    But the yuan Lord looked at Lin Tian in horror, "boy, I, I am."

    "You can die." Lin Tian finished saying, the wolf demon separated the sky with a force and solved him directly.

    That Yuan patriarch didn''t expect that he was the patriarch of Longyou Valley, but he died like this.

    Lin Tian looks at the elder you, "it''s your turn."

    "You, what do you want?"

    "You can''t die naturally, because I want to torture you." Lin Tian first used the seal repair roll to seal the last remaining strength of the other party, and then used the spirit seal to suck the soul of the other party into it and torture him.

    After everything is done, Lin Tiandi takes the wolf demon to the foot of the mountain.

    At the moment, the people at the foot of the mountain are praying for the civet. They want the civet to let them go, but the civet is still there.

    When Lin Tian appeared, someone shouted, "look, here comes!"

    "It''s really coming."

    People swarmed up, and then kowtowed to beg for mercy, while LiuSan and others looked ugly and didn''t know what to do.

    Lin Tian looked coldly at the crowd. "I''ve given you a chance before, but you don''t run away, so you have to pay for your choice."

    All of a sudden, there was a sense of foreboding. As expected, Lin Tianfeng''s repair roll was thrown out and everyone''s accomplishments were sealed in.

    Then Lin Tian stared at the people who were crying and howling, "now you can escape."

    When those people heard that they could escape, they withdrew one after another. Only Xia Changlao, Liu San and Qiu Yaofeng were watching them.

    These three people get flustered, and Lin Tian stares at them. "Do you know why I want to leave you?"

    When they heard this, they looked even worse. Lin Tian sneered, "needless to say, you know."

    After that, Lin Tian sealed the three men''s accomplishments, while Qiu feifeng said, "boy, I tell you, you will die."

    "Want to threaten me now?" Lin Tian stares at it, and Qiu Kuang Feng hums, "wait, sooner or later, I will come back."

    "Just you?"

    "Yes!" Qiu Yingfeng bites his teeth and wants to die, but Lin Tian doesn''t give him a chance, and directly destroys his soul.

    This is naturally ashes, and Liu San and Xia Changlao don''t want to die, but how can Lin Tian give them a chance, so they seal their souls.

    After everything is done, Lin Tian looks at the seal repair roll, and directly transforms the above strength into repair crystal to absorb one by one.

    The cultivation of countless experts didn''t disappoint Lin Tian, and directly let Lin Tian enter the golden elixir peak.

    "It''s almost full." Lin Tianxin rejoiced, and the wolf demon asked curiously, "adult, where are we going now?"

    "There is also a clan." Lin Tian, with a cold eye, left here with the wolf demon and the civet.

    When Longyou valley was destroyed, qianshengzong first received the news, while tieqianshou immediately gathered many elders in the hall of elders.

    Some of the elders said, "iron elder, it''s not just a small clan. There''s nothing to be afraid of."

    "That''s right. We can kill them easily."

    "As far as I know, this guy took a demon for nearly four thousand years and killed Longyou Valley," tieqianshou said

    "What? Four thousand years? " This words to the presence of all people to suppress, some people also suddenly realized, "no wonder the dragon valley so vulnerable, the original four thousand years of demon."

    "Report to Fengdu demon subduing society and let them send demon subduing division." An elder suggested.

    "Yes, hurry up, or the demon will be in trouble."

    Tieqianshou nodded, "I''ve already made arrangements. It''s estimated that the demon subduing Division will come soon."

    With these words, everyone was relieved.

    At this time, a disciple in the clan came to report, "elder, there is a person outside, saying that he wants to find the iron elder."

    "Look for me?" Iron thousand hands doubt.

    "Yes, to kill us." When the disciple said this, the elders knew who it was.

    Iron thousand hand airway, "start all formations, wait."

    The disciple didn''t know what to wait for, but he still went to order, and other elders knew that as long as the demon subduing master came, Lin Tian was not terrible.

    Tieqianshou then hurriedly asked the demon subduing master whether he had come by using the tone stone.

    But there was no news all the time. Instead, tieqianshou was a little nervous. After a quarter of an hour, there were many ghosts crying and howling in the gate.

    All the people went out, just in time to see the cultivation of the disciples on the way was abandoned, and tieqianshou was shocked, "what''s the matter?"

    At this time, from a path out of a man and a demon, it is Lin Tian and wolf demon.

    Tieqianshou was shocked. "Boy, how did you come in?"

    "It''s just a broken array. Do you want to rely on one array to resist me?" Lin Tian asked.

    People were shocked, because this array is a seven star array. It''s not a problem to resist Lin Tian, even to be distracted.

    Lin Tian was shocked, but laughed and said, "now, if you want to live, you can go first."

    Iron thousand hands but sneer, "how? You want to kill us all by your four thousand year demon. "

    "Yes, you are right." Lin Tian said.

    But iron thousand hands laugh, others also laugh.

    Not only that, these people also stand together, then the golden light around them flickers, and the golden light forms a very strong cover.

    Tieqianshou even mocked, "boy, forget to tell you, we qianshengzong have a powerful magic."

    "It''s just multiple people coming together to form a common aura mask, isn''t it?" Lin Tian can see at a glance that the mask is different.

    But they were surprised and wondered how Lin Tian knew.

 Chapter 317 the people of the court, die or die!

    But tieqianshou snorted, "what do you know?"

    "How is it?" Lin Tian came closer and put his hand on the cover and asked with a smile, "what do you say?"

    Everyone was curious about what Lin Tian was going to do. Next moment, everyone was shocked.

    Lin Tian has an extra jade plate on his hand. Under the jade plate, the strength on the cover decreases wildly. As for the crazy output of those people.

    But no matter how the output, can''t resist the thinner and thinner cover.

    That iron thousand hands is to see to everybody more, "everybody has Dan medicine to take Dan medicine, drag, wait for the person over there."

    "Yes." Those people are crazy about output.

    Many people also took out pills to eat, and Lin Tian sneered, "I see when you can make it!"

    Everyone was so depressed, but the iron hand threatened, "boy, I tell you, if you don''t go, you won''t have a chance today."

    "Go? How can I leave when I''m here? " Lin Tian doesn''t care, but the iron Qianshou hums, "wait, you will regret later."

    "Oh? Is it hard for you to hire someone? "

    "Yes, we hired a demon subduer to deal with the four thousand year old demon." The iron hand said it to frighten Lin Tian.

    Who knows Lin Tian doesn''t think so. "Come on, anyway, today, I just killed Longyou Valley, and I''m not bad for you."

    "You." Tieqianshou didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy. He was not afraid at all. Lin Tian had the highest cultivation of Jindan. The strength of the whole human body was much stronger than before.

    This is also the capital that Lin Tian is not afraid of anything, and the wolf demon is not to mention that he is not afraid of anything after nearly 4000 years of cultivation.

    In this way, after an hour of stalemate, several breath came, "where is the demon!"

    Iron thousand hands big happy, "here!"

    When those people saw the Savior coming, they also released their breath and lured the demon subduing division to come.

    At this time, a group of people fell, and these people, wearing blue robes, and engraved with a few big words, "Fengdu demon Pavilion".

    The first one is an old man with a rattle. The whole body of the rattle is black. It seems strange.

    Not only that, the old man''s cultivation has reached the great perfection of distraction, so have the rest.

    In addition, these people have different magic weapons to subdue demons.

    When these people saw the wolf demon, they immediately took out their magic weapons, and then injected power into the wolf demon.

    These magic weapons have restraint to the demon, and the wolf demon has been cultivated for 3900 years. After being restrained by the magic weapon, the power is less than half.

    At that time, I felt as if I was trapped by something. I couldn''t move but struggled wildly and gradually revealed a huge white wolf.

    Iron thousand hands and so on great joy, but Lin Tianleng eye way, "you don''t want to die, continue."

    "You know who you''re talking to, boy?" the old man who led the way hummed

    "I don''t care who you are, as long as you dare to bully it, you will die." Lin Tian doesn''t pay any attention, but the wolf demon is very moved, but the wolf demon knows these people''s terrible, and quickly says to Lin Tian, "adult, you go first."

    How could Lin Tian leave the wolf demon, but take back his hand, come to the wolf demon, stare at the old man and say, "don''t stop?"

    "Boy, let me tell you. I''m the master of demon subduing in Fengdu demon subduing Pavilion. I''m Mr. Bo."

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let it go." Lin Tian said coldly, and tieqianshou and others put up their covers and hurriedly ran to the back of the demon subduing division.

    That iron thousand hands still add oil to the fire way, "wave elder generation, you see, this kid how insolent."

    "That''s right, Mr. Bo. This guy even brought a demon to attack us. You must punish him well."

    "No, Mr. Bo, he has destroyed Longyou valley. You must tell Fengdu about it and let Fengdu City destroy this guy."

    The man named Mr. Bo stared and said, "boy, have you really destroyed Longyou Valley?"

    "I asked you to let it go." Lin Tian said last time, but Mr. Bo hummed, "I''m young, and my voice is very dragging."

    Other demon subduing masters laughed even more, while tieqianshou stared at Lin Tian and sneered, "boy, Mr. Bo is here, you wolf demon is abandoned, and you, let alone hurt us."

    Lin Tian said coldly, "it seems that you really want to die."

    At this time, Lin Tian closed his eyes and gave the wolf demon a thousand fold skill. The weakened wolf demon''s strength increased wildly, and then recovered to its peak. Then he roared and recovered his body.

    Then they broke away from the control of those magic weapons, and the demon subduing division was shocked.

    Not only that, the wolf demon rushed to several demon subduing divisions and shook them with one hand, directly killing several distracted people.

    Tieqianshou and others were shocked, and Mr. Bo was even more furious, "bold!"

    With that, Mr. Bo''s rattle rocked, and the powerful force forced the wolf demon to step back.

    But at this time, Lin Tian hummed and waved his hands. All the magic weapons of demon subduing flew to Lin Tian''s hands.

    Without the magic weapon of subduing demons, these subduing demonists are the tigers whose teeth have been pulled out. They are scared to be pale.

    The wolf demon lost the influence of the magic weapon of subduing the demon, and immediately became more violent. His accomplishments were comparable to those of the five thousand year old demon.

    This power can be imagined. All of a sudden, the wolf demon wounded all the demon subduers, and the so-called Mr. Bo was thrown at the foot of Lin Tian.

    Tieqianshou didn''t even have the chance to use the cover. All of them were seriously injured and thrown in front of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian sealed their aura with a needle and looked at Mr. Napo coldly.

    Mr. Bo stammered, "boy, I''m from Fengdu. If you kill me, Fengdu will investigate you, and you''re finished."

    "Investigation? Then wait until they can investigate me. " Lin Tian threw out the repair roll.

    At the next moment, all of these people''s accomplishments will be sealed, and all of a sudden they will become old men.

    That iron thousand hands is urgent, "how, how can be such."

    Mr. Bo was angry and despondent. "Wait, boy, you can''t get rich."

    "I said it all, until they can find me!" Lin Tian hums. He will kill all of them, but not give them a chance to escape.

    Looking at a corpse, wolf demon worried, "adult, this Fengdu seems to be a second-class city."

    "I know, but they can''t find me. Even if they find me, it will be a long time later." After Lin Tian finished, he took the wolf demon and continued to sweep the qianshengzong.

    The thousands of saints had already fled, dead and abandoned.

    When Lin Tian came to the gathering place of the elders of the qianshengzong, the elders had already escaped.

    There is only one patriarch sitting there, who has long been indifferent.

    "Here we are." This man is bald, and like a Buddhist, he is still wearing a golden cassock and sitting with his eyes closed.

    Lin Tian took a look around and said, "no one, you are still so calm."

    "I''ve long been aloof from the world, and I''ve long wanted to disband this clan, but they just don''t give up." Said the bald man with a white beard lightly.

    Lin Tian stared at him to know whether he said it was true or not, but suddenly the darkness around him rose.

 Chapter 318 the patriarch has a beginning

    For a moment, Lin Tian appeared in a desolate mountain, and could not see the edge of it. The wolf demon was shocked, "my Lord, here."

    "It seems that you, a fake monk, know a lot of things." Lin Tian laughs and looks into the dark.

    The clansman in the dark was shocked. "Boy, how do you know?"

    "Hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was a wild Buddhist school with many disciples, and there was an illusion spell in it, which was called the heaven wild charm. Once you get the charm, you will enter a kind of illusion. But tens of thousands of years ago, the wild Buddhist school was dissolved, and the whereabouts of the heaven wild charm is unknown."

    Lin Tian explained one by one that the people in the dark were a little surprised, but soon he calmed down and said, "what do you know?"

    "It''s very simple to break this curse. Just find the right place and attack with powerful soul." Lin Tian explained.

    The man sneered, "although I said that I can''t practice this curse, it''s enough to deal with you and the demon."

    "If I''m just an ordinary person, it''s enough, but you really underestimate me." Lin Tian smiled strangely.

    Then Lin Tian put his hands to the void, and made a circle with his hands. A black light hit him.

    Whew, this black light hits an area.

    The area immediately seemed to tear a crack, and then gradually disappeared completely. The patriarch sitting there stared at Lin Tian, "you."

    "Tell me, how did you come from your curse of the end of heaven?" Lin Tian stared at the patriarch. The patriarch hummed and didn''t want to talk.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that your accomplishments are not enough, and you are forced to cast the curse of the end of heaven to confuse people''s hearts. There is only one result, that is, being backfired, which leads to your total paralysis, and your consciousness will be gradually blurred, right?"

    The patriarch even stared, "you."

    "Well, I don''t want to hear your nonsense. Hurry up, or I won''t mind imprisoning your soul."

    The patriarch glared, "you underestimated me!"

    At this time, the patriarch suddenly glittered with golden light, and then grew countless hands, and practiced palm techniques on Lin Tian.

    "A thousand hands." Lin Tian recognized it at once, but the wolf demon didn''t give the other party a chance to show it, so he went up and knocked him down.

    As a result, the body fell and turned into a pool of water.

    "This," said the wolf demon

    "It seems that behind this man is a man with a beginning." Lin Tian suddenly laughed and the wolf demon wondered, "adult, what do you mean?"

    "This is his separation, and he can make it so similar. It''s estimated that cultivation is at least a disaster."

    The wolf demon takes a breath back, "a sack of the immortals?"

    "Well, leave him alone. Let''s go." Lin Tian knew that he couldn''t find anything valuable at the moment, so he left with the wolf demon.

    However, on the way back to Zong, Lin Tian first absorbed the repair stone on the seal repair roll. However, his cultivation remained at the peak of Jindan. Without any progress, he murmured to himself, "it seems that if we want to achieve great perfection, we need the cultivation of many strong people."

    The wolf demon didn''t know what Lin Tian was doing. He could only follow him silently until Lin Tian brought the wolf demon to tianshuimen new place after a period of time.

    Seeing this abundant aura, the wolf demon was shocked and said, "my Lord, here."

    "New place, you will be in charge of everyone''s safety."

    The wolf demon immediately led, "yes."

    Then the wolf demon put up his breath, and Nangong Yan and other people saw the wolf demon coming, and they all came forward to welcome him, but Lin Tian received a message and looked at them, "I have to go out."

    "Grandfather, where are you going?" As soon as Tianbing heard that Lin Tian was going to go far away, she immediately looked curious. Nangong Yan also pestered Lin Tian, "big brother, are you going to play?"

    "Do you think I''m going to play?"

    Nangong Yan shakes her head, while Lin Tian looks at the crowd. "I''ll show you how to use these arrays."

    After that, Lin Tian began to teach these people how to let people in and out of this array, and how to start some rebound arrays.

    After all the explanations, Lin Tian takes the civet and leaves.

    "My Lord, you are so relieved to leave here." Lingmao asked with Lin Tian''s curiosity, and Lin Tian said confidently, "there is a wolf demon and Murong Wei. With my array, unless Sanxian comes, it''s useless for others to come."

    When the civet heard Sanxian take a breath, "adult, how powerful is this array?"

    "Eight star defense array, plus some other arrays, what do you say?"

    The civet understood, and then asked, "my Lord, where shall we go now?"

    "Tianlong mountains."

    After Lin Tian finished, he gave the general position to the civet, and the civet disappeared rapidly under the blessing of Lin Tian''s thousand fold skill.

    Half a day, before nightfall, Lin Tian came to a busy town outside the mountain.

    This town is not under the control of the imperial court, but because many people are used to looking for spirit grass or some spirit beasts here, it has become a "trading town", and many big businessmen, or some people from large doors, will set up some shops here.

    So although no one cares, there is an unwritten rule here, that is, don''t fight in the town, otherwise it will cause public anger, and the consequence is to be cleaned up by many "chivalrous men".

    Or by some scattered repair, or even some people invited to the gatekeeper, guard to rectify.

    Therefore, when Lin Tian arrived, he saw a prosperous scene, and it was very lively everywhere, just like the ancient town.

    However, Lin Tian takes out the voice stone and looks at the address left by Xialu Nanliu, but he can''t get in touch with him anymore.

    "This guy, if he sends a message, he''s gone?" Lin Tian was confused, then went into the street and began to look for the address.

    Until half an hour later, Lin Tian came to a shop selling lingcao, and there were many juniors in the shop.

    These sophomores are not weak in their accomplishments. They are all thugs, just like maintaining the order of the shop.

    "It seems that the people here are all self-organized maintenance teams."

    After Lin Tian understood, he found the shopkeeper again. The shopkeeper was a little fat. The whole man looked like more than thirty people, and he liked singing.

    When Lin Tian found him, he was still talking to himself and singing a little song.

    "Shopkeeper." As soon as Lin Tian opened his mouth, the fat shopkeeper smiled back and said, "what do you need, little brother?"

    "I want to ask you something." Said Lin Tian.

    As soon as the shopkeeper heard about it, he immediately took out a sign and put it on the table. It said, "I want to inquire about things. I want to taste the spirit stone once. I want to inquire about the spirit grass. I will judge the price according to the value of the spirit grass.".

    "What kind do you want, little brother?" The shopkeeper is very good at business, and he pointed to the sign and said with a smile.

    100000, it''s not a problem for Lin Tian, especially when he robbed two clans. He can be said to be very rich, so he said as soon as he opened his mouth, "I''ll show you his portrait."

    Later, Lin Tian simulated Lu Nan''s portrait with a force, just like a real person.

    But the shopkeeper''s face changed after he saw it, and his brow furrowed.

 Chapter 319 outstanding genius is just rubbish!

    Lin Tian looked at the shopkeeper''s face and wondered, "what''s the matter?"

    The shopkeeper put away the sign and looked at Lin Tian helplessly. "Little brother, if you are a friend of this man, I advise you to leave quickly. If you are his enemy, don''t look for it. He is dead."

    "Dead?" Lin Tianhu doubts.

    "Yes, he is here today, offending people."

    "Who?"

    "A gate in the Tianlong mountains, xuantianzong!" The shopkeeper said one by one, Lin Tian asked curiously, "xuantianzong?"

    "Yes, Tianlong mountain, one of the two heroes, none of the outsiders dare to offend them, or they will be taken away directly by the people of this clan, and then they will die."

    "Where is Xuantian sect?"

    The shopkeeper looked at Lin Tian. "Little brother, I advise you to be investigated. It''s not good for you."

    "Just tell me where it is."

    The shopkeeper hesitated. "It''s not that I don''t want to tell you. I''m afraid xuantianzong will find us."

    "Is it so terrible?"

    "Nonsense, xuantianzong, but it''s a famous sect. It''s also active in the Tianlong mountains. Even Tianlong city can''t control them." The shopkeeper''s face is solemn.

    Lin Tian said, "ten million inferior spirit stones, you tell me."

    "Ah?"

    "Ten million, tell me where they are."

    The shopkeeper hesitated. "I don''t know the specific location, but I know there is xuantianzong villa nearby. Their normal people first catch it, and then send it to xuantianzong."

    "Say."

    "Xuantian villa, it''s nearby."

    Lin Tian left 10 million inferior Lingshi and left here. The shopkeeper murmured, "this boy, isn''t he really afraid?"

    In that left and right thinking, the shopkeeper took away ten million inferior Lingshi, and then said to the waiter, "you look at the shop for me, I will go out."

    "Yes."

    ...

    Lin Tian walked very fast. Within a short time, he came to Xuantian villa, which was guarded by many disciples.

    Not only that, but also an array that can isolate all divine detection.

    Lin Tian didn''t care about these disciples either. He went straight through the main gate.

    The disciples immediately surrounded Lin Tian and stopped him.

    "No admittance, no admittance." A disciple stared and Lin Tian said, "I''ll find someone."

    "Looking for someone? Who?

    Lin Tian got the picture of Lu Nan out. When these disciples saw it, they all laughed at it.

    "Boy, when you enter our Xuantian villa, you can''t take people away."

    "That''s right, boy. Whatever you have to do with this man, get out now!"

    People nearby were attracted and saw a golden elixir come to Xuantian mountain villa to talk about it.

    "Who is this man? He is so brave."

    "No, it''s only in jindanjing. I''ll make trouble outside Xuantian villa!"

    When Lin Tian planned to ignore these people, a young man came to the door in the nearby street.

    The disciples immediately said respectfully, "elder martial brother Xue!"

    Seeing that these disciples were so respectful to this man, they seemed to guess who said, "is this the array genius of xuantianzong?"

    "Yes, it''s called xueteng. Although Yuanying is perfect, his array skill has already been able to arrange six star array."

    "It''s amazing."

    "It''s said that people from Tianlong city and even Fengdu came several times to recruit him to the court."

    Xueteng, enjoying the adoration of the people, stopped deliberately and even took a look at Lin Tian who was stopped, "who is this?"

    "Elder martial brother Xue, I want someone."

    When xueteng heard this, he looked at Lin Tian and said, "do you want to be human? Boy, who do you want? "

    Lin Tian didn''t notice. Instead, he directly bypassed the disciples and entered the villa.

    Everyone was shocked, but those disciples were furious and chased after each other. As for xuetengleng, they scolded in their hearts, "what''s the situation? How dare you ignore me? "

    The onlookers were even more argumentative, but they could not see the situation in the villa. They could only admire him there and say, "this boy, you are so brave."

    "No, no one dares to intrude into Xuantian villa for a long time."

    The fat shopkeeper in the crowd also showed his head and said, "who is this boy? I''m not afraid of death. "

    ...

    in the villa, Lin Tian relies on the Earth Dragon to sense the breath of Lunan and goes directly to a prison.

    At the moment, Lu Nan, who was imprisoned in the prison, was all over the body with a chain baked and several needles inserted. At the same time, in front of him was a naked "butcher", holding a knife in his hand, burning in the fire, and then dripping sweat from his body.

    "You say you should be honest? Why so persistent? " The butcher said with a knife.

    Lu Nan''s consciousness was a little vague. "What do you say?"

    "Our martial uncle would like to know your step, and he said that if you haven''t said it tomorrow, he will take you to xuantianzong, and then you won''t be able to come back." The butcher laughs.

    Lu Nan said stubbornly, "even if I die, I will not tell you."

    "Oh, I''m trapped. Are you crazy? Believe it or not, how painful you will be if I cut this one. "

    "You xuantianzong are shameless!" Lu Nan''s eyes widened.

    "I can''t help it. There are only two results when I enter the prison of xuantianzong. One is death and the other is confession. Then I can leave safely."

    Lu Nan snorted, "I won''t say that."

    "Is it? Then when I toss you around, I''ll let someone extract your soul, and then read the memory. I don''t believe it. You can erase these memories. "

    When Lu Nan heard this, his face changed greatly. "You."

    The "butcher" sneered, and approached Lu Nan step by step. Finally, the red sword was ready to slide down Lu Nan''s body. When the door of the prison was shattered by a strong force.

    At the same time, a group of disciples were thrown in, and the "butcher" drank, "who makes trouble?"

    At this time, Lin Tian appeared, and Lu Nan was excited when he saw Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looked at the knife and Lu Nan, and they got together. "Are you ok?"

    Lu Nan smiled bitterly. "If you come late, I''m afraid I''ll have something to do."

    Lin Tian went on step by step, and the butcher said angrily, "boy, do you know who I am?"

    "Who are you? It''s not important. It''s important. If you hurt me, you will die." Lin Tian said this without hesitation.

    The "butcher" laughs, "dead? You don''t see what I''m doing. "

    The "butcher" released his accomplishments, and Lin Tian ignored, "rubbish!"

    "What? My trash? " "Butcher" was angry. He threw out a knife, and the red knife flew to Lin Tian.

    Who knows that this knife suddenly stops in the midair, then a turn, whew, directly from that "butcher" Dantian across.

    The butcher couldn''t believe staring at his new baby. "No, it can''t be!"

    At this time, xueteng came with all the people, and when he saw the scene in front of him, he became angry one by one. However, Lin Tian came to Lunan and untied the ropes one by one. At last, he pulled out the long needles that fixed his aura.

    Xueteng sees Lin Tian dare to ignore his back airway, "boy, do you know who I am? I am the most outstanding young master of Xuantian sect. "

    "Rubbish!"

 Chapter 320 smart face changing

    "What? You say I''m rubbish? " That xueteng thought he had heard wrong.

    Not only xueteng, but also the disciples of xuantianzong thought that they were wrong, and they looked at each other one after another. Until Lin Tian released the aura of Lunan completely, Lunan was like a tiger released.

    Lu Nan directly slapped the butcher and let him die. Then Lu Nan looked at the xueteng and others and said, "he said you are rubbish and overestimated you!"

    Lu Nan is a master of transforming gods, and he can also move very fast. He rushes to xueteng in front of him and fights all the people directly.

    When Lu Nan came to the yard, the disciples in the yard rushed over one by one, but how could these disciples be Lu Nan''s opponents.

    Even the people in xueteng yuanyingjing were so scared that they took out a hiding flag and stared at the two people, "you, wait, I''ll call my martial uncle back and kill you."

    The next moment, the snowstorm was scared away, and other people didn''t have such a good life, but one by one died in Lu Nan''s hands.

    Lin Tian glanced at the death in the yard and asked, "what happened?"

    Lu Nan did not dare to hide it and reported what happened to him today.

    It turns out that Lu Nan went to a drugstore after he came to the town to investigate, but as soon as he got some useful information, the people of xuantianzong stared at him.

    "Xuantianzong, I''m staring at you for no reason?" Lin Tian doesn''t feel believable. Lu Nan takes a book out of his arms at this time.

    "I saved a man who was chased and killed by the Xuantian clan outside the town, and he gave me this book. Then when I got to the town, I was stared at by the Xuantian clan."

    Lin Tian took the book and found some interesting things in it, "it''s about cutting Sendai."

    "Beheading Sendai? I can''t tell. " Lu Nan looked at the book and saw nothing at all.

    Lin Tian said, "the words here need to be sensed by divine sense, that is to say, only when the soul is powerful can we see through them."

    "But you are the golden elixir." Lu Nan stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian put away the book and said, "don''t treat me as an ordinary person."

    After Lin Tian finished, he took Lu nan to leave, and Lu Nan followed him and asked, "what''s the meaning of this beheading platform?"

    "This is a book written by several monks. All of them have been to the beheading platform and died when they came back, but their records are in it."

    "What? Isn''t it precious? " Lu Nan is shocked. Lin Tian doesn''t know whether it''s precious or not, but he knows that it''s not that easy to kill Xiantai.

    In particular, Lin Tian found the other half of the maps from Xia Changlao. When he was going to merge them, he found that they couldn''t.

    However, the book says that it takes two pictures to merge to get the real entrance.

    So Lin Tian said to Lu Nan, "look back, I will study slowly when I have time."

    Lu Nan asked, but Lin Tian took him to the drugstore.

    But the onlookers were curious when they saw them coming out.

    "These two people can come out alive?"

    "Did xuantianzong let them go?"

    "I guess so."

    However, when Lin Tian and two people walked away, none of the guards came out, and the onlookers looked at each other, until someone bold walked in and found that there were bodies everywhere, one by one screamed.

    Soon the news spread all over the streets, and people were curious about who these two people were. They dared to kill Xuantian villa.

    At the moment, the shopkeeper who is busy in the drugstore doesn''t know what happened, but continues to welcome the guests here.

    Until Lin Tian and his wife appeared, the shopkeeper was shocked, "you two, how are you still alive?"

    Lin Tian did not speak, Lu Nan glared, "what is still alive?"

    "Well, you were caught in the morning. He just rushed in by himself. Can he still come out alive?" The shopkeeper subconsciously decided that they were dead.

    Lu Nan took a white look and said, "don''t talk nonsense to me. Tell me the specific location of the wood mud."

    "Wood mud." The shopkeeper stared at Lu Nan strangely, and Lu Nan nodded, "yes, you told me in the morning, you know, and you will tell me as long as you are given money."

    The shopkeeper hesitated. "This, I know, but I can''t say."

    "Why?" Lu Nan was a little unhappy. He felt that this fat man was the same as himself. The shopkeeper sighed, "we have some news. We can only tell you with the consent of our shop owner."

    "Host?"

    "Yes, Zhangjia, the person in charge of Zhangjia is in this small town. If you want to know, you can find that person in charge."

    "Lead the way." Lu Nan didn''t expect such trouble, so he had to let the shopkeeper lead the way, and the shopkeeper hesitated, so he had to take two people with him.

    But when he went outside, the shopkeeper heard countless people pointing at Lin Tian and his two people. And from the conversation, the shopkeeper knew that Lin Tian and his two people had killed the people of Xuantian mountain villa.

    When he heard this, the shopkeeper opened his eyes and looked at the two men, "you two, do you really kill people?"

    "They want to kill me. How can I let them go?" Lu Nan didn''t pay any attention, but the shopkeeper said in a hurry, "that''s a big trouble."

    "What''s the big deal." Lu Nan doesn''t feel at ease, but the shopkeeper says, "you don''t know that Xuantian sect is very domineering. If anyone offends them or injures them, the result will be death or even killing the grass. Even the family and the clan will be involved."

    Lu Nan is still unmoved. "How much do you come, how much do I kill?"

    "Young master, do you forget the elder of Xuantian sect today? He has a magic weapon to slow you down. "

    When Lu Nan heard this, he got angry. "That old bastard dare to come out, I must have abandoned him."

    The shopkeeper saw that he could not communicate with Lu Nan, so he had to stop talking, but he was worried about whether he would be involved.

    Lu Nan urged him to hurry up, until after a while, the shopkeeper came to a tavern, and in the tavern, there was a strong fragrance.

    Lu Nan was immediately attracted, "what kind of wine is it? It''s so fragrant."

    "Jiuxiangmen spirit wine is said to be priceless in the market, and you can only buy it mixed with water here."

    "Is it still so fragrant after mixing with water?" Lu Nan was shocked. The shopkeeper nodded and said, "no, so the business here is very good."

    "Then who is in charge of you?"

    "Then he likes it." The shopkeeper was sorry, until he came to a table and looked at a drunk man. The shopkeeper respectfully said, "young man."

    At this time, there was a man with a pretty face, almost like a woman. As for Lin Tian, he took a look at it and laughed in his heart, "this technique of easy accommodation is powerful."

    The man called "childe" looked at the shopkeeper and said, "fat shopkeeper, what can I do for you?"

    "Even the sound can change?" Lin Tian looks surprised, and the shopkeeper explains it again.

    "Wood mud? How is it possible to tell others about such things? " That "childe" finish saying, plan to continue to lie down.

    "I think it''s better to call a young lady than a young man." Lin Tian''s words, let that "childe" immediately stare big eyes, the whole person is sober from the wine.

 Chapter 321 donst want to die, be blocked!

    The shopkeeper also looked at Lin Tian with a surprised face. Obviously, he didn''t think that anyone could see through his identity as a "childe".

    But when Lin Tiandi came, he had already confirmed his identity as a young lady, which made the shopkeeper frown.

    Lu Nan looks puzzled. "Is she a woman?"

    "Of course." Lin Tian bluntly exposed the other side, and the handsome "childe" got up, "how do you know?"

    At this time, "childe" voice, from men to women, and the female voice is very strong, even Lu Nan thought he heard it wrong.

    Lin Tian didn''t immediately explain it, but said, "you tell me the news of the wood mud, and I''ll tell you how to know it."

    Woman, that is, Zhang Lingling, the manager of Zhangjia.

    When she heard Lin Tian''s words, she shook her head and said with a breath of wine, "you tell me, I will tell you."

    "No need to talk about that." Lin Tian refused directly. Hearing this, Zhang Lingling said with a smile, "wood mud, only we know where it is. If you don''t tell me first, I won''t tell you."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect Zhang Lingling to have fun with her. He said, "are you sure you don''t want to tell me?"

    "Yes." Zhang Lingling doesn''t believe Lin Tian doesn''t ask for herself. Lin Tian looks at Lu Nan and says, "go."

    Lu Nan didn''t expect Lin Tian to leave, and Zhang Lingling didn''t expect Lin Tian to give up, which made her puzzled, "did you ask?"

    "No more." After Lin Tian finished, he went to the street, while Lu Nan took a look at the restaurant behind him, and then looked at Lin Tian. "Really don''t ask?"

    "Don''t worry, she will come." After Lin Tian finished, he found the teahouse and sat down.

    Lu Nan sat on the edge of the forest, watching the small town in the night and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect a small town to be so busy."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but not far from the street, Zhang Lingling stared at the shopkeeper, "have you investigated?"

    "Yes, they killed the people of Xuantian villa." The shopkeeper said definitely, and Zhang Lingling wondered, "these two people are really not afraid of Xuantian villa to trouble them?"

    "Miss, it''s better to stay away from them. Otherwise, Xuantian villa will be investigated. Our shop can''t afford it."

    But Zhang Lingling glanced at it, "what''s afraid of? It''s just a Xuantian villa. I''m not afraid of it. "

    "Miss, I know you''re not afraid, but it''s unusual. Especially outside the Tianlong mountain range, if the experts of xuantianzong show up, they will die, and they may be involved in us."

    Zhang Lingling is not afraid of it. She takes the initiative to go to the inn where Lin Tian and his wife are staying. The fat shopkeeper worries about it.

    "Here we are." Lu Nan said to Lin Tian. Lin Tian said confidently, "I''m sure it will come."

    "Why are you so sure?" Lu Nan is curious.

    Lin Tian said, "this is her ability to survive, but I''ve told her about it. She naturally wants to know what''s wrong, so she will come to ask me."

    "True or false?" Lu Nan thought Lin Tian was guessing, but the next moment, this Zhang Lingling came, still sat on a table and said with a smile, "you two, I was abrupt just now."

    Seeing that Zhang Lingling''s tone had changed, Lu Nan was surprised. "Do you really know?"

    "I don''t know. I just want to know where the mud is." Lin Tian explained.

    Zhang Lingling hesitated and said, "in fact, it''s not that I''m scaring you. This wood mud is in a forbidden area of Tianlong mountain. Even the two main gates of Tianlong mountain dare not approach. If you go, it must be dead."

    "To die or not, that''s my business." Lin Tian replied directly, and Zhang Lingling stared at Lin Tian and scolded in her heart, "this guy, how can''t you talk well?"

    Lu Nan watched in silence until Zhang Lingling took a deep breath and smiled after calming her mood. "In the mud forest of Tianlong mountain, there is a small cave, but there are a lot of poisonous gases and poisonous insects in it. So someone picked up the mud, but they dare not take it, so they never came near again."

    Lin Tian got up and was going to take Lu Nan, but Zhang Lingling hurriedly said, "I told you, but you didn''t tell me."

    "Your face and voice have changed, but your soul has not." Lin tianxie laughs and takes Lu nan to leave.

    Zhang Lingling was stunned. "Soul? Can he see through my soul? "

    At the thought of this, Zhang Lingling''s face is red and her ears are red, and she feels like she has been seen through.

    Not only Zhang Lingling, but also Lu Nan asked strangely beside Lin Tian, "you can see through other people''s souls."

    "Surprised?"

    Lu Nan nodded wildly. "Of course, it''s a big deal."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but took Lunan to the town to buy a map of the Tianlong mountains, and then took Lunan out of the town to the Tianlong mountains.

    But Zhang Lingling ran after her and said, "I''ll go with you."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Lu Nan asked curiously, "you follow us?"

    "Yes, I want wood mud, too." Zhang Lingling bit her teeth and said what she thought, while Lin Tian said, "then you lead the way."

    Zhang Lingling hurries to lead the way, but on the way, she looks at Lin Tian strangely, and then looks at Lu Nan. "You are a god melting place. Why are you so polite to him in a golden place?"

    "He is the ancestor of our clan." Lu Nan admits Lin Tian''s identity. After all, Lin Tian is his benefactor.

    Hearing this, Zhang Lingling forced herself to smile and said, "what? Just him? A golden elixir is your ancestor? "

    "Really."

    "Is your ancestor''s cultivation backward? Or serious injury? " Zhang Lingling asked strangely. Lu Nan shook her head. "Nothing."

    Zhang Lingling doesn''t believe it. She stares at Lu Nan strangely for a while, until a group of people appear nearby, and then encircles Lin Tiansan.

    I saw these people still holding torches. The leader was an old man with a mustache, and six flags of different colors were planted behind him.

    "Xuantianzong, elder of six flags, Lord Hu." Zhang Lingling''s voice is startled again.

    Those people don''t know that Zhang Lingling is a woman, but they are very satisfied to see Zhang Lingling''s frightened expression.

    In particular, there was a man beside Mr. Hu. It was the snowing.

    See snow Teng strange smile, "you two, where are you going to escape?"

    Lu Nan stared at Hu ye with anger. It was Hu ye who hurt him. Hu Ye stared and said, "it seems that you haven''t been taught enough in the daytime."

    "If you don''t have that magic weapon, I''m not afraid of you at all." This Lu Nan hums, but Hu Ye doesn''t want to deal with Lu Nan. Instead, he stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, who are you? Why do you want to save him?"

    "He''s my man, of course I''ll save him." Lin Tian simply replied, and the Hu ye said, "you are a golden realm, dare you talk to me like this? Do you know who I am? "

    Xueteng immediately said with compliments, "this is the famous Hu Ye of xuantianzong, and he knows how to control many flags. He is a very powerful master of transforming gods."

    Who knows Lin Tianleng replied, "don''t want to die, don''t get in the way!"

 Chapter 322 magic weapon becomes waste

    "What?"

    These people were shocked First, then laughed, and these laughter made Zhang Lingling a little timid, "let me communicate with them."

    "No communication required." Lin Tian still goes his own way and doesn''t care who these people are. Lu Nan appreciates Lin Tian''s character and stares at Hu ye and says, "I want to revenge today."

    That Hu Ye disdains white one eye, "just you? Revenge? You overestimate yourself too! "

    Lu Nan ignored and rushed out. Hu Ye was ready to fly Six Flags behind him.

    A small array was released on his head and surrounded him. As soon as Lu Nan passed by, he was trapped in the array, making Lu Nan unable to get close to Hu ye at all.

    Mr. Hu looked at Lu Nan like an idiot. "In the daytime, you went on the road once. Are you still here? Do you really think I''m a vegetarian with these six flags? "

    Who knows the voice just fell, Lin Tian stretched out with one hand, "close!"

    All the flags came to Lin Tian''s hands, and all the people on the scene were smiling. When Zhang Lingling saw Lin Tian''s behavior, she even stared, "here."

    Lu Nan is very happy, especially without the restriction of this array, his pace is still very fast. He disappears in front of Hu Ye. Then Lu Nan arrives behind Hu ye and kicks him away.

    Mr. Hu fell into a scuffle, got up and glared at Lin Tian angrily. "Boy, what did you do to my magic weapon?"

    Lin Tian touched these flags, and at one moment, the Six Flags suddenly turned into a pile of garbage, and he didn''t even have any aura.

    "Here." Mr. Hu''s face was distorted, and other disciples were even more frightened. Zhang Lingling opened her mouth and completely forgot what was the same.

    Lu Nan said excitedly, "OK!"

    "No, this is my treasure! You, you compensate me! " Hu Ye is so angry that he wants to fight against Lin Tianxia. In a blink of an eye, Lu Nan comes to Lin Tian and gives Hu ye a palm across the sky.

    Hu ye, under Lu Nan''s peak, was not his opponent at all. He was beaten on the spot.

    "You." Mr. Hu didn''t expect to be so embarrassed, but the clamorous Sheraton was mute, and then he retreated to the crowd.

    Lu Nan disappears again. Hu Ye is shocked. "Hurry up, hurry up!"

    Obviously, these people were well prepared, so they took out a hiding flag one by one and disappeared in the distance.

    When Lu Nan reappeared, he found that these people were no longer lost. "Damn it, I knew to kill them."

    Lin Tian murmured to himself, "turn around and use the sky covering flag."

    The sky covering flag belongs to you elder naturally. Lin Tian found this magic weapon from his heaven and earth bag, but he didn''t have time to study it.

    Zhang Lingling didn''t know what Lin Tian thought. Instead, she looked at Lin Tian with dementia. "How do you do it?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but continued to walk to the mountains. Lu Nan immediately followed. Zhang Lingling wondered. She went directly to Lu Nan and asked, "who is he? Why is he so dragging?"

    "That''s probably his character." Lu Nan didn''t know what to say about Lin Tian, but since he knew Lin Tian, he felt that his strength was unfathomable, as if some terrible forces might appear at any time.

    Zhang Lingling is very curious. She also pesters Lu nan to inquire about Lin Tian''s origin. However, Lu Nan only knows that Lin Tian is the ancestor of tianshuimen. She doesn''t know anything else.

    Zhang Lingling had to look back and frighten, "boy, do you know? You have completely offended xuantianzong. "

    "Pray that they don''t offend me, or I will visit their clan." Lin Tian said something that Zhang Lingling didn''t know what it meant.

    Lu Nan is even more confused and can only continue to lead the way ahead.

    At the moment, in a deserted place in the mountains, a group of people of xuantianzong fled there in embarrassment, and xueteng looked at the seriously injured Hu ye and asked anxiously, "Hu ye, are you ok?"

    Mr. Hu has been in the mountains for so many years, but he hasn''t met such a bad time, so he can''t help breathing, "I want those two guys to disappear in the mountains."

    "Lord Hu, what should I do?"

    "Let the scouts in the mountains find out their whereabouts and report to me quickly!"

    "Yes!"

    Then Mr. Hu snorted, "if you dare to hurt me, I''ll make your life worse than death!"

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to these people. To be sure, he didn''t take them seriously, but only went to the middle of it. They came out of a misty forest.

    "It''s daytime here." Zhang Lingling suddenly stopped and said to the two people. Lin Tian stared at the fog and said, "it''s a formation here, nothing serious."

    Zhang Lingling quickly explained after seeing Lin Tian''s mistake, "boy, I didn''t scare you. This is called" lost forest ". If you go in in the fog, you must be lost, so you should wait until the day, and the fog will disperse automatically."

    Lin Tian, didn''t listen to this woman''s advice. To be exact, this kind of array is not enough in his eyes.

    So as soon as Lin Tian entered, he walked up fearlessly, and he could find the path skillfully.

    Lu Nan was not afraid to follow. Zhang Lingling saw these two people break in like this and scolded them in her heart, but she was helpless to follow them. She said, "sooner or later, if you are so crazy, you will die."

    Lu Nan said confidently, "don''t worry, he can arrange eight star array."

    Zhang Lingling was stunned. "What? Eight star array? Just him? You''re kidding. "

    "What? Do not believe it? " Lu Nan laughs at Zhang Lingling''s disbelief, but Zhang Lingling doesn''t believe it. Especially those who know six-star array are all hot cakes in Yunzhou mansion, and eight stars don''t bring big sedan chairs to invite them.

    So Zhang Lingling shook her head. "If he could be eight stars, Yunzhou government, he would have announced his ability. Besides, I haven''t seen his name anywhere."

    Lu Nan said there, "there are some things that are useless just by looking at their appearance."

    "I don''t believe it if I don''t see it with my own eyes." Zhang Lingling still doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian has gone a long way.

    At last, she went through the array and came to the forest on the other side. Zhang Lingling was stunned. "This, the lost forest, has passed."

    "It''s all said, small." Lu Nan is proud of Lin Tian, but Zhang Lingling still can''t believe it. She even goes forward and stares at Lin Tian. "Why, I haven''t heard of your reputation before."

    Lin Tian doesn''t speak, which makes Zhang Lingling very puzzled, while Lu Nan continues to hold the map and gives Lin Tian guidance at the same time.

    In this way, they have been walking in the middle of the night, they came to a canyon, and to the opposite side, they can only fly past.

    When Lu Nanzheng was about to fly, Zhang Lingling immediately stopped him. "This canyon is called no fly valley."

    "No fly Valley?"

    "Yes, you see, anything thrown will fly down the canyon." Zhang Lingling lost a stone and went out. She inhaled it into the ground.

    Lu Nan took a breath. "Here."

    Zhang Lingling said with a smile, "go around the canyon."

    Lin Tian looked at the canyon and the surrounding terrain. He immediately found something interesting and said, "it''s a little interesting under the canyon."

 Chapter 323 a gathering of people

    At the edge of the forest, Zhang Lingling took a look at the canyon and looked down at the forest, "fools all know that the canyon is not simple."

    "I mean, I know why." Lin Tian said casually, and went down the small ladder from the side.

    When Zhang Lingling heard this, she was curious to catch up with her

    Lin Tian doesn''t speak again, which makes Zhang Lingling wonder, "this boy, it''s just to make people interested."

    Lu Nan thinks that he is arrogant enough, but Lin Tian just wants to talk, doesn''t want to talk, and completely ignores other people''s feelings.

    This made Zhang Lingling angry to find Lu Nan. Lu Nan said he didn''t understand and said, "Miss Zhang, I think if you have any problem, you can find him directly. Don''t find me. I really don''t know."

    "You see, I have been following him for a long time, either in silence or out of breath. How do you communicate with such a person?" Zhang Lingling is puzzled.

    Lu Nan hesitated. "Maybe that''s his personality."

    "I think it''s just to play cool! Pretend to be deep! Pretend to be a master! " Zhang Lingling made a series of Tucao.

    Lu Nan interrupts, "Miss Zhang, don''t tell me. He''s really an expert. There''s no need to pretend."

    "I don''t believe it! How high can he be in a golden realm? " Zhang Lingling has changed her mind and cultivated herself. She doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously.

    "Then you will follow him?" Lu Nan asked strangely, and Zhang Lingling immediately hid her way. "I wanted to come by myself, but if you want to come, I''ll come together and have a talk."

    Lu Nan Oh sound, Zhang Lingling suddenly helpless, until they arrived at the canyon, they gradually found someone in front.

    Not only that, but also several people make a fire, several people make a fire, and even the clothes they wear are different.

    "These people are." Lu Nan is puzzled. Zhang Lingling quickly puts away the girls and goes to ask.

    Lin Tian looked around. "It seems that they want to wait for something."

    Lu Nan wondered, "what are you waiting for?"

    "See." Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but found a place to sit down. Like those people, there was a fire.

    After a while, Zhang Lingling came back with a surprise look. "There''s a good thing, there''s a good thing!"

    Lu Nan wondered, "good thing?"

    "I heard that this is going to be a treasure." Zhang Lingling was so excited that Lu Nan immediately wondered, "treasure?"

    "Yes, I don''t know exactly, but many people said they sensed it." Zhang Lingling explains.

    Lu Nan wondered, "can it still sense?"

    "Many people, in the future, have the ability to sense magic, or magic, so they come from everywhere." Zhang Lingling explains.

    Lu Nan was surprised. "What magic weapon can make so many people wait here?"

    "It''s said to be tianlongzhu." Zhang Lingling said that she didn''t believe it, but Lu Nan was surprised and said, "what? Tianlongzhu? "

    "Yes."

    Hearing this, Lu Nan murmured, "the dragon ball has disappeared for eight thousand years. How can it appear again!"

    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed the same. He murmured to himself, "tianlongzhu, isn''t this for the little guy?"

    Ten thousand years ago, Lin Tian got a bead from a deep place in the North Sea area, and this bead is called tianlongzhu, which can increase the damage of spirit animals.

    So Lin Tian gave the bead to a little dragon.

    But I didn''t expect to hear the bead at the moment, which immediately made Lin Tian curious.

    When Lin Tian was wondering, a group of people came from a small hill, and there were hundreds of them.

    The leader was a young man, whose cultivation was in the later stage of deification. He was serious and wore animal skin.

    At the same time, there are a lot of fangs around the neck.

    All the people in the room were shocked when they saw these people. "It''s from tianyazong."

    "Why are they here?"

    "Tianyazong and xuantianzong, but there are two major groups in the Tianlong mountains. I''m sure they also know the news."

    "Yes, this is their territory."

    When they were talking about it, the young man looked at them and said, "next day yazong Fan Li."

    "Fan Li?" People were even more shocked. Even Zhang Lingling was shocked. "He is the genius of tianyazong?"

    "Genius? How good is it? " When Lu Nan heard of the genius, he was excited and wanted to compete with him.

    Zhang Lingling hesitated, "it is said that he won all the people in tianyazong, and he can also fight with the experts in the early stage of the distracted state."

    "It''s a little fierce." Lu Nan''s blood was boiling, and Zhang Lingling saw Lu Nan''s face was not right. "What''s the matter? You don''t want to fight people. "

    "If you have a chance, you can compete." Of course, Lunan wants to try.

    But Zhang Lingling took a look. "I see, you''d better give up. Don''t get hit by others."

    "Not necessarily." Lu Nan said confidently.

    Zhang Lingling thinks Lu Nan is joking, and Fan Li, after introducing himself, says to those behind him, "all sit down quietly for me, and so on."

    These people sit down safely, and then wait there slowly, as if waiting for the dragon ball to appear.

    Lin Tian closed his eyes and felt the difference of the canyon, especially a mysterious force around it.

    "Is it because of tianlongzhu?" Lin Tianhu doubts, and the kitten on Lin Tian''s shoulder looks curious.

    Until an hour later, a group of people came, and this time it was xuantianzong''s, in which Hu ye and xueteng were among them.

    In addition, there is an old man leading the way.

    The old man''s cultivation is in the great perfection of the spirit. There is a black cheetah under his hip, and the smell of the cheetah is terrible.

    All the people were shocked. "The black leopard elders of Xuantian sect are here."

    "The spirit beast of the elder black leopard, but it''s a super spirit beast."

    "Yes, it''s said that it''s second only to the holy spirit beast."

    When they saw the spirit beast, they were afraid. But Lord Hu pointed to Lin Tian and others. "Elder black, these are the ones."

    Elder black leopard glanced at Lin Tian and others and said, "surround them first."

    Then the people of xuantianzong came forward and surrounded Lin Tian and others. Hu ye said proudly, "this time, I''ll see where you''re going."

    Elder black leopard stared at Lin Tianji coldly. "You know, what''s the end of offending xuantianzong?"

    Lin Tian ignored, still closed his eyes. As for Lu Nan, who was already on guard, he said, "I''m not afraid to fight with you."

    "World War I? Just you? My spirit beast can beat you. " The elder black leopard said proudly.

    The onlookers were also busy, especially some people persuaded Lu Nan, "brother, don''t fight this black leopard, you are not its opponent."

    "Yes, the Panther. It''s very fast."

    "You''d better give up."

    But the people of tianyazong were busy. Some people said, "what can xuantianzong do besides bully others?"

    "That''s right, xuantianzong, is to bully the small with the big."

    For all people, we all know that these two schools are not in harmony, so tianyazong said xuantianzong is not, and we are all used to it.

    But the elder black leopard turned to look at Fan Li. "Tianyazong, take care of your people, or I don''t mind taking care of you."

    "Oh? Then try it. " That fan is not afraid of the road at all.

 Chapter 324 the Panther who counsels for no reason

    The elder black leopard heard Fan Li''s humming and didn''t speak much. We also know that although the two sects are fighting, they won''t fight on a large scale. After all, they don''t want to lose a lot of money and take advantage of other sects.

    Therefore, the two sects often fight with each other, or in private.

    But for the black leopard elder who can''t take advantage of it, he put his eyes on several people in Lunan, especially Mr. Hu, who was still egging on, "elder black leopard, first clean up these two guys."

    The elder black leopard jumped, fell on the back of the black leopard, and ordered, "go, tear these two guys up to me."

    The onlookers exclaimed, but tianyazong joked, "you xuantianzong, have the ability to come to us."

    "No, they will bully the small with the big."

    "It''s disgraceful to have a clan like you in the Tianlong mountains."

    The elder black leopard stared at Fan Li and said, "take care of your people."

    "I''m sorry. I''m talking to them. Why should I care?" Fan Li replied calmly.

    This made the elder black leopard stare, and the spirit animal black leopard has been close to Lu Nan and two people step by step.

    Zhang Lingling is in a hurry. "Be careful, the Panther is very fast. It is said that the general divine realm is not her opponent."

    Lu Nan is also alert. At this time, the black leopard suddenly jumps, and its speed is very fast. It reaches Lu Nan''s body, and Lu Nan''s flash disappears.

    The onlookers immediately discussed, "this kid''s speed is not bad."

    "Not really."

    Even Fan Li was curious to stare at the place where Lu Nan disappeared, and the panther was very sensitive. It was the same to know where Lu Nan went, and rushed to a tree quickly.

    Lu Nan just appeared and jumped to one side.

    Then they saw a man and a beast jumping around.

    But Hu Ye looked at xueteng and said, "what can I do for you? Go and take that golden boy down."

    Seeing that Lu Nan was gone, xueteng immediately said, "OK."

    At this time, xueteng walked step by step, and Zhang Lingling immediately got up and said, "don''t come here."

    "Who are you?" That xueteng didn''t know Zhang Lingling, but from Zhang Lingling''s breath, xueteng knew that her cultivation was at least a spiritual realm, so he immediately drank it.

    "I''m with them." Zhang Lingling had to admit it, while xueteng looked at Mr. Hu.

    "I''ll deal with this guy," said Mr. Hu

    I saw Mr. Hu come up to tangle with Zhang Lingling, and xueteng came to the edge of Lin Tian, laughing at Lin Tian, "boy, no one is protecting you."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but he still closed his eyes. The people of Tianya sect couldn''t see it. Some people shouted, "Hey, xueteng, you are the six star array master of Xuantian sect. How can you be a villain?"

    "It''s not. It''s bad for your Xuantian sect to spread it out like this."

    Xueteng is still suffocating the bullying during the day, so he stares, "what''s the relationship with you? Close your stinky mouth."

    Tianyazong''s people didn''t stop laughing, and xueteng looked at Lin Tian and sneered, "boy, go to die."

    But when xueteng was about to meet Lin Tian, Lunan appeared, and directly hit the xueteng with one hand.

    Xueteng is furious. "You."

    Lu Nan just fell, the black leopard also fell, and the black leopard also came from behind, Lu Nan was shocked.

    The onlookers exclaimed, "this guy exposed himself in order to save the jindanjing people."

    "He was attacked by the Panther."

    "It''s over."

    The elder black leopard was more satisfied and said, "find your own way."

    Mr. Hu also smiled smugly, but Lu Nan had no time to escape, especially Lin Tian. If he escaped, the man that the black leopard attacked was Lin Tian.

    This made Lu Nan hesitant and gave a palm, and the black leopard opened his mouth and then went up against the palm with a water column.

    But the water column lost its power. Not only that, but the black leopard suddenly felt that its aura was trapped by something. Its eyes were wide.

    However, the black leopard didn''t react. He was beaten by Lu Nan, and he was still rolling in the air.

    The Panther fell heavily on the ground and convulsed. Everyone was shocked, and Lu Nan looked surprised.

    The elder black leopard stared, "this, what''s the matter."

    The people of xuantianzong were shocked, but the people of tianyazong were curious.

    Lu Nan also wondered why he had beaten the terrible spirit beast seriously with one stroke.

    The elder Panther hurriedly came to the Panther and said, "are you ok?"

    The Panther and the elder Panther communicate. When the elder Panther hears that the whole body strength of the Panther just disappeared suddenly, the elder Panther is shocked, "what?"

    They didn''t know what happened, but the elder black leopard got up and stared at Lu Nanqi. "Are you poisoned?"

    "Poison?" Lu Nan doesn''t know anything, and Zhang Lingling has returned to Lu Nan. It''s a wonder, "it''s poisoning the spirit beast."

    Lu Nan smiled and said, "I have such a strong poison. Why don''t I poison you?"

    Everyone thought it was reasonable, and the panther was so old that she lost her temper. "When I take you down, you will say it obediently."

    At this time, the elder black leopard held a flag, then danced for a while, and a fire red cover appeared around Lunan.

    They were shocked. Some people said with dementia, "this is the fire flag of the five elements flag of xuantianzong?"

    "Yes, it must be. It''s said that the five element flag is a holy flag, but it was lost later. But even so, these imitations should be of the treasure level."

    "Isn''t this guy over?"

    "Sure, the fire flag is said to be able to gather a powerful fire spirit mask, and the mask will be reduced one by one, with great power. It can burn a man who can turn a God into ashes."

    In the midst of all kinds of discussions, Fan Li got up and stared at the old black panther. "You even use the fire flag. It''s a bully."

    "It''s nothing to do with you," said the elder black leopard

    Fan left his mouth and said, "I don''t like to bully small people with big ones."

    After that, Fan Li cast a magic, and a flash of water flashed in an instant. The flame of the fire spirit mask immediately weakened and finally disappeared.

    "That Panther elder airway," you even help them

    "What if I help?"

    The elder black leopard glared, "well, don''t blame me for being rude to you."

    When the elder black leopard was about to start, there was a sudden cry in the valley, like a snore, and then a blue light flickered in the air.

    For a moment, a whirlpool twinkled, and then you saw a water blue bead, and in this water blue bead, you saw a "dragon shadow" twinkling there.

    "Dragon ball!" Everyone got excited immediately.

 Chapter 325 no prestige, really when I am sick cat!

    When people saw this, they were going to fight for the "Dragon Ball", so they showed their magic power, no matter what the two schools were doing.

    But when all the people rushed into the air one by one, the "tianlongzhu" made countless blue light water shadows one by one. Those water shadows shook all the people away one by one, so that they could not even touch the "tianlongzhu".

    "This magic weapon has such a strong resistance."

    "That means it''s powerful."

    "I must take it."

    "It''s mine!"

    Everyone quarreled and fought, but no one dared to rush up again. The elder black leopard and Fan Li looked at each other, and then they rushed out.

    This "tianlongzhu" made two water shadows again, and the two people resisted one by one and approached "tianlongzhu" step by step, and everyone showed envy.

    When they were about to meet each other, two more bubbles flew out and trapped them in the mid air, which made them crazy.

    Seeing that both of them are so hard to fight against the power of this magic weapon, all of a sudden people intend to give up, and at this time Lin Tian opened his eyes and extended his hand.

    When they saw the shocking scene, it was this "Dragon Ball" that made a whew and reached Lin Tian''s palm.

    "Tianlongzhu" felt like a long lost acquaintance, crazy in Lin Tian palm rotation, "long time no see."

    Lin Tian said something meaningfully, and Lu Nan, even Zhang Lingling, couldn''t believe it was true.

    The bubbles of elder black leopard and Fan Li also disappeared. They fell down quickly, and the two clans and the onlookers were stunned.

    "Who is this boy? Why can he control this dragon ball?"

    "Even the two masters can''t take it. He''s a Jindan guy."

    "What the hell is going on?"

    At the moment, countless people stared at Lin Tian strangely, and the elder black leopard said coldly, "boy, give me the dragon ball, I can let you go, and don''t investigate your fault any more, OK?"

    Fan Li then said, "brother, don''t listen to them. They are a group of villains."

    "What do you mean by tianyazong?" said the elder black leopard

    Fan Li knows that the two schools can balance, that is, they hold each other in check. If this Tianlong pearl falls on Xuantian school, it will be bad for Tianya school, so he would rather that the bead be on someone else''s hands than Xuantian school.

    So Fan Li opened his mouth and said, "I mean it''s very simple. This bead is something that others are destined to get. Then this bead is his, and you xuantianzong can''t get it."

    "Don''t you want it?" The elder black leopard stared, but Fan Li said, "I can''t leave tianyazong, but I can''t leave it in your hands."

    "You!" The Panther is old and desperate.

    For Lin Tian, he got up and looked at Lu Nan. "Let''s go."

    Lu Nan Oh sound, follow the steps of Lin Tian, and Zhang Lingling also quickly follow, but how can this person of xuantianzong let them go.

    In an instant, the people of xuantianzong surrounded Lin Tian and others, while some of the people who were scattered had ideas about Lin Tian''s tianlongzhu, so these people also wanted to fish in the chaos.

    Looking at those hot eyes, Zhang Lingling began to say, "what can I do now?"

    Lu Nan also looked at Lin Tian in a panic. "There are too many people."

    Lin Tian was very calm, and stroked the "Dragon Ball" and said to the civet, "it''s yours."

    The civet knew the meaning of Lin Tian, so the civet suddenly jumped down and grew bigger.

    When the civet showed his true face, the people were shocked and said, "this, what civet is it?"

    Only under the influence of "tianlongzhu", the strength of the civet has increased dramatically. Moreover, Lin Tianwan''s skill has made the civet powerful.

    Some people who are weak in cultivation feel the breath and shiver instantly, even the black leopard who is seriously injured is shivering.

    But the elder black leopard looked greedy. "I want this spirit beast, too."

    At this time, the elder black leopard took out a collar and threw it out, and everyone exclaimed, "it''s a nimbus ring!"

    "This is the magic weapon of xuantianzong to trap the spirit beast."

    "That''s right, any spirit beast, as long as it is covered by this collar, its strength will be greatly reduced."

    When we think that the Presbyterian Panther will take down the spirit beast, the spirit cat will attack the collar directly.

    Not only that, civet is also a wind blade, which directly destroys the people of xuantianzong.

    The screams came from the people of xuantianzong. Hu ye and xueteng were so scared that they hurriedly retreated to the crowd and did not dare to be too close to Lin Tian.

    Say hello to tianyazong one by one, "kill these guys."

    "Who made them domineering?"

    "They are suffering from this."

    Fan Li was glad that he didn''t provoke these people, and the elder black leopard glared, "boy, do you really want to fight against my Xuantian sect?"

    Lin Tian said quietly, "I don''t like killing people, but if you want to force me, I have to kill your Xuantian sect first!"

    "Kill my Xuantian sect? Ha ha! " Elder black leopard immediately laughed.

    Not only the elder black leopard, those xuantianzong and the onlookers also thought it impossible.

    "That''s a big voice, boy."

    "Not really."

    In addition to these people, even tianyazong people, all think Lin Tian is over joking.

    But at the next moment, under the authorization of Lin Tian, Lingmao attacks countless people of Xuantian sect.

    Not only that, people also saw Lin Tian throw out a scroll and seal the accomplishments of those people one by one.

    In a short time, except for the elder black leopard, Mr. Hu, and xueteng, all the others have been abandoned.

    Lin Tian put away the scroll with one hand, and everyone was shocked.

    Elder black leopard''s lips were purple with anger, but Lin Tian stared at him and said, "your clan, you will be buried today."

    Just after that, the civet attacked the elder black leopard again. The elder black leopard wanted to dodge, but he couldn''t.

    On the spot, the elder black leopard was seriously injured, and the elder black leopard was scared to take out a hiding flag to escape, Hu ye and his two men were also scared to leave.

    As for the black leopard, he retreated step by step and fled to the forest. However, he only took a few steps, and he was powerless.

    Lin Tian went to the Panther step by step, and the Panther stared, "it''s you."

    At the moment, the black leopard can sense who is doing it to him, especially when Lin Tian is close to him, his strength is getting weaker and weaker, and it is not until a long time later that he is completely flustered.

    "Go to tianlongzhu well!" Lin Tian is a little bit on the dragon ball, and the dragon ball flies out a bubble to entangle the Panther.

    The next moment, people saw a shock scene, that is, the black leopard gradually dried up, and finally turned into a mummy.

    Lu Nan and Zhang Lingling were stunned, and Fan Li frowned. "It''s said that tianlongzhu can swallow the spiritual beast''s accomplishments and their souls, but it''s true."

    Not only Fan Li, but also the other people on the scene gradually remembered the legend of tianlongzhu. Lin Tian put up tianlongzhu and looked at Lu Nan. "Go, go to xuantianzong first."

    "Xuantianzong?" Lu Nan was surprised, and the onlookers also talked about, "this boy, don''t you really want to find xuantianzong to settle accounts?"

    "It doesn''t look like a joke."

    "Xuantianzong has a lot of powerful arrays. He''s going to die, isn''t he?"

    "Let''s go and have a look!" Some people want to see it.

 Chapter 326 is for you to kill. You canst even kill!

    But Zhang Lingling was stupid, and she followed Lin Tian and said, "boy, are you crazy? To seek death? "

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, and Lu Nan also thought Lin Tian was a little impulsive, but Lin Tian didn''t stop. As for the onlookers, they thought it was fun and pointed out how to go.

    Fan Li and a group of people followed him, and tianyazong asked Fan Li one by one, "brother fan, this boy, is it true?"

    "It''s not like lying." Fan Li can feel that Lin Tian is not simple, but looking at it carefully, he is puzzled that the cultivation of the other side is only in the golden age.

    Not only Fan Li, those who follow the theatre, but also one by one can''t see through.

    On the contrary, in Xuantian clan, the three people who fled back were extremely depressed, especially the look of the elder black leopard, "no one is allowed to say anything about today, do you know?"

    Hu Ye doesn''t understand, "elder black leopard, that''s not good."

    "What do you want to say?" Elder black leopard stared, but xueteng didn''t dare to say more, but Mr. Hu hesitated, "we have dozens of disciples today, and many of them change the divine realm. If they don''t come back, the clan will know."

    "This, I will report it," said the elder black leopard

    "Yes." Mr. Hu dare not say anything more, but the elder black leopard hummed and went back to the clan. Xueteng looked at Mr. Hu and said, "uncle, what can I do now?"

    "What can I do? Cultivate first. " Hu Ye is very embarrassed to say, and xueteng Oh sound, and then quickly hide back to the door.

    Xuantian sect. I don''t know what happened.

    When Lin Tian and others arrived near xuantianzong, they stopped because there was a fog in front of them.

    Someone teased Lin Tian, "boy, this is xuantianzong. Have you seen it?"

    "Boy, this is the fog array outside xuantianzong. If outsiders go in, they will get lost."

    "That''s right. Once you get lost, let them attack you."

    Lin Tian ignores everyone and plans to go in, but Fan Li worries, "this brother, don''t be impulsive."

    Zhang Lingling also stared at Lin Tian. "It''s not a joke."

    "It''s not so good to provoke me and try to escape." Lin Tian''s words, let everyone can''t believe that this is the words of a golden elixir.

    But Lin Tian suddenly walked into the fog. Lu Nan hurriedly followed, and Zhang Lingling followed.

    Fan Li had to take a group of people with him. He didn''t dare to enter randomly. He could only wait outside. The onlookers didn''t want to take risks, so they could only wait outside the fog.

    For Lin Tian, he soon passed through the fog and came to the Xuantian sect.

    At this time, a group of disciples guarding the Mountain Gate fell in front of the three people, and when they fell, they were very aggressive. Some people even shouted, "who dare to come here?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but the civet, along with the wind blade, beats these people away, and Lin Tian''s seal repair roll seals these people one by one.

    Zhang Lingling stared, and Lu Nan was shocked by Lin Tian''s methods.

    Lin Tian didn''t listen to the crowd, but continued to move forward until a while later, more and more people in the clan.

    But the result is the same. All of them were beaten and maimed by civet, and they were sealed by Lin Tian.

    The matter soon alarmed the high-level of the clan, and the black leopard elder who was in recuperation suddenly ushered in Hu Ye''s shouting, "elder black leopard, no, it''s not good!"

    "What''s my name? Don''t you see me resting?" The elder black leopard stared.

    Mr. Hu stammered, "that guy is here."

    "What is it?"

    Mr. Hu said that Lin Tiansha had come to the main hall of the clan. The elder black leopard said, "what? How dare he go to our Xuantian sect? "

    "Yes, many elders have been injured. Now, even the patriarch has to start the clan killing array to trap him temporarily."

    As soon as elder black leopard heard this, he hurried to go.

    Later, I came to the hall of xuantianzong, and the people who had been granted cultivation were lying around.

    As for Lin Tiansan, they were trapped in a black cover.

    Outside the cover, there was a middle-aged man with a shawl, holding a black flag and dancing there. With the power of xuantianzong array, he trapped Lin Tiansan and the civet.

    Elder black leopard breathed a sigh of relief, but also went up to stare and said, "how dare you come to us."

    The patriarch said, "black leopard, what''s the matter?"

    Elder black leopard didn''t expect that the master was so angry and embarrassed. "Master, he, he got tianlongzhu, so I want him to hand it in. If he doesn''t, he will chase me."

    The patriarch heard tianlongzhu stare, "what? Tianlongzhu? "

    "Yes, in his hands."

    As soon as the patriarch heard this, he said happily, "no wonder you can make the spirit beast so terrible. It turns out that you have a dragon ball."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but stared at the elder black leopard and smiled, "Xuantian sect will be destroyed because of you."

    But the elder black leopard laughed, "boy, our patriarch''s array, but people who can trap the distracted realm, don''t say you are a little golden elixir."

    Hu ye and xueteng who came here also laughed at Lin Tian''s several people, while Zhang Lingling was in a hurry, especially seeing the circle narrowing a little.

    Lu Nan is even more worried about looking at Lin Tian. "Now, what can I do?"

    The patriarch said proudly, "boy, today you have to pay for what you have done."

    "Oh? This is the flag of breaking the battle? " Lin Tian stared at the black flag on his opponent''s hand and laughed. The patriarch said coldly, "broken flag? You can really talk big. "

    "If I break it, I will break it!" At this time, Lin Tian put his hand on the cover, and the strength of the cover weakened a little.

    The patriarch was shocked. "How could this happen?"

    The rest of xuantianzong were also surprised. Zhang Lingling stared at Lin Tian like a monster. "This is all right?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but takes out the jade plate. Under the support of his jade plate, the strength on the cover disappears faster.

    The patriarch was completely afraid and shouted to all the people, "be ready for World War I."

    These people didn''t expect that their great clan would be in such a mess today.

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to these people until the moment when the cover was broken, suddenly a hundred shadows appeared.

    Seeing the 100 people, everyone was confused, even Lu Nan and Zhang Lingling were stupid.

    At this time, a hundred shadows all attacked the elder black leopard. In a moment, the elder black leopard was defeated.

    Then a hundred shadows disappeared, and Lin Tian injected several needles into the body of the black leopard elder.

    The elder black leopard was shocked when he found that his aura had disappeared. "You."

    "Don''t you want to kill me? I''ll kill you now! " Lin Tian stared at him coldly, and the elder black leopard, even the Hu ye and others, all trembled.

    At the same time, everyone''s mind flashed an idea, that is, Lin Tian in front of him, is he or not.

 Chapter 327 the temptation of magic

    After the patriarch was shocked for a while, he stared at Lin Tian. "Young man, I will give you the person you want. Can you go now?"

    Everyone didn''t expect that the patriarch would sell elder black leopard. But elder black leopard was in a hurry. "Patriarch, you must have just saved me!"

    "Help, how? You see, people of the clan, because of you, how miserable! " The patriarch gave up the idea of tianlongzhu completely and stared at the people around him gloomily.

    The elder black leopard was scared and stared at Lin Tian and said in a panic, "young man, have something to say."

    "I''ve given you a chance, but you always want to provoke me, then I''m not polite." Lin Tianfeng''s repair roll was taken out, which made elder black leopard crazy.

    Elder black leopard immediately becomes a decadent old man, and Hu ye and Xue Teng are scared to be silly.

    Lin Tian got up and looked at Lu Nan. "Those two are yours."

    Lu Nan can''t live by Nai for a long time. Especially after Hu Ye almost killed himself in the villa today, he rushed to Hu Ye immediately.

    Hu ye had to take out the Dundi flag, but Lin Tian said, "if you dare to use it, I will let you die immediately."

    "You." Hu Ye shivers, but xueteng stealthily takes out the hiding flag and uses it by himself.

    But when Lin Tian waved, the hiding flag fell on Lin Tian''s hand, and Xue Teng stared, "you."

    Zhang Lingling was also shocked by Lin Tian''s ability to take away other people''s magic weapons.

    Lu Nan slaps Hu Ye. Hu Ye is seriously injured on the spot. Lin Tian throws the seal repair roll. After sealing the Hu ye, he puts the seal repair roll away and stares at the patriarch.

    The patriarch was frightened. "Little brother, they have nothing to do with me. You can pick them up at will."

    Lin Tian looked at the patriarch for a long time and said, "if I don''t have enough strength today, I guess it''s me who died now."

    "No, no, you won''t." The patriarch immediately shook his head, but Lin Tian sneered. The civet was not polite and hit countless blades.

    The patriarch couldn''t resist it. He was seriously injured on the spot, and Lin Tian soon sealed his cultivation.

    In this way, the whole clan was abandoned.

    But the patriarch was unwilling, and he still lay in the airway. "Boy, do you think we xuantianzong can do this?"

    "Oh? Anyone else? Let them out! "

    The patriarch knew that he could not run away, so he said, "let me tell you, the reason why our xuantianzong has been standing for so many years is that there are our guardians in the Tianlong mountains, and each of them is a genius, but they have been locked up in one place for a long time, and you are waiting to accept their anger!"

    Finish saying, this patriarch turns into a pile of blood water, Lin Tian looks at that blood water and sneers, "blood dodge skill, not bad, you patriarch, still have some ability."

    The elder black leopard didn''t have the ability to do this, and he was lying on the ground shivering. "I''m wrong, can I?"

    "Wrong? Is it useful? " Lin Tian takes out the soul sealing talisman and takes the spirit of the elder black leopard directly. Then he gets up and looks at Lu Nan. "I''ll leave the rest to you. I''ll go around and join you at the foot of the mountain!"

    "Yes." At the moment, Lu Nan is full of respect for Lin Tian, and this is the first time that he has seen Lin Tian''s really terrible skills.

    At the same time, Lu Nan finally understood why so many experts would like to talk to Lin Tian. This is a terrible person.

    Zhang Lingling was stupid there, and Lin Tian went to look for things.

    Everyone''s heaven and earth bags flew to Lin Tian''s hands one by one. Not only that, Lin Tian robbed the treasure house of xuantianzong.

    After everything was done, Lin genius came to the bottom of the mountain.

    At the moment, Lu Nan and Zhang Lingling are already waiting there, while Lin Tian looks around and asks, "it''s solved?"

    "I let them all go, but in the Tianlong mountains, there are dangerous beasts everywhere. If they go out, they may not live." Lu Nan explained.

    Lin Tian said, "you are still too kind."

    With that, Lin Tian walked to the fog, and Zhang Lingling stared at Lu Nan, "what did he just say?"

    "Say I''m kind."

    Zhang Lingling feels that Lin Tian is the devil, especially now she is unwilling to get close to Lin Tian. She is afraid of provoking each other.

    Lu Nan agrees with Lin Tian, "let''s go."

    ...

    at this moment, people outside the fog don''t know what''s going on at all, because those people of xuantianzong are still in the fog and are unwilling to run around. They are afraid that they will die as soon as they go out.

    When Lin Tiansan came out, someone shouted, "look, these three are coming out."

    Fan Li was relieved when he saw Lin Tian coming out. He also looked at Lin Tian. "Fortunately, you are OK."

    Lin Tian looked at Fan Li and said, "after the Tianlong mountains, you has the final say."

    Everyone didn''t know the meaning of this, but when Lin Tian came to a short distance, Lu Nan smiled at Fan Li, "that xuantianzong has been destroyed."

    "What? Be destroyed? " Fan Li didn''t believe it, but the rest of the sanxiu didn''t believe it.

    But at this time, the fog array suddenly disappeared not far away after Lin Tian left, and those people who had abandoned their cultivation appeared in front of them.

    Those who have been practicing and tianyazong come forward one after another and ask about it before they know what happened.

    So many people rushed to xuantianzong and were shocked to see the blood everywhere, the incomplete everywhere and the empty gate.

    Fan Li''s eyes were even bigger. "That spirit beast is too terrible."

    Not only Fan Li, but now we all think that the spirit beast defeated the people of xuantianzong under the influence of tianlongzhu.

    So a lot of people suddenly began to be vicious.

    Soon, the news that Lin Tian has tianlongzhu spread in the Tianlong mountain range, and people in the Tianlong mountain range town received the news and spread it again.

    Soon, some people came from all directions.

    Fan Li rushed to tianyazong with people, and reported the matter to tianyazong, who immediately held a high-level meeting.

    In particular, the master of yazong said excitedly, "this xuantianzong has been fighting with us for so many years and finally collapsed."

    "This boy, he has helped us a lot. In any case, we should protect him." An elder even suggested.

    Other elders also proposed one by one. At last, everyone decided to protect Lin Tian.

    "Fan Li, you, with a team of God melting experts, immediately go to protect them. If there are outsiders who want to hurt them, declare to the outside world that they are protected by us. If anyone dares to do harm to him, he will never be better in the Tianlong mountains!"

    "Yes!" After Fan Li took the command, he immediately picked some elite and hurriedly went to find Lin Tian''s trace.

    In the Tianlong mountains, in addition to these two main gates, there are other sects, and many of those sects are tempted by tianlongzhu, so some old guys run out one after another to rob that tianlongzhu.

    As for Lin Tian, after walking for a while, he gradually found a lot of people, and Lu Nan was worried after he found out, "it seems more and more people."

    "These should be from different sects or scattered practices." Zhang Lingling recognized it immediately.

    As expected, someone said in secret, "boy, hand over tianlongzhu, or you won''t leave Tianlong mountain today."

    "That''s right, boy. If you want to live, take the dragon ball out."

    Some people are more naive way, "boy, you can kill xuantianzong, is the credit of tianlongzhu completely."

    But when Zhang Lingling heard this, she laughed, "are these people ignorant? How could he say that he won xuantianzong by tianlongzhu? "

    Lu Nan stares at Zhang Lingling, "if you don''t see his real strength, you should think so."

    "Zhang Lingling suddenly speechless way," this pour is, is a person, can think so

    Zhang Lingling said, glancing at Lin Tian to see his reaction.

 Chapter 328 old man Jin, all depends on one net

    Lin Tian ignores these people and continues to walk forward, while the civet is still a little bit small, lying on Lin Tian''s shoulder and looking around at the same time.

    When they saw Lin Tian''s indifference, they immediately continued to shout in the dark until the next morning, when Lin Tian and others came to the stone forest not far from the forbidden area.

    Without the shelter of the forest, these people gradually appeared. When they saw the direction of Lin Tian, countless people rushed to the front, creating obstacles in front of them and refusing to let Lin Tian and others pass.

    At this time, an old man, standing on a rock, still holding a golden net in his hand, said, "boy, hand in tianlongzhu, or I''ll put you in my net, and then you will die."

    When they heard this, someone immediately said, "it''s sanxiu, the golden old man."

    "Old gold?" Zhang Lingling is surprised, and Lu Nan has also heard the same frown, "it is said that old Jin is a master of spirit beast."

    Lin Tian is still very calm, and then a person emerges from the crowd. This person takes a group of people with him. At the same time, everyone''s clothes are written with big characters. In front of him is the immortal, and behind him is the beast.

    Some people saw it and said, "it''s from the immortal beast clan!"

    Xianshizong is a well-known animal training clan, which is as famous as wanshizong. However, they do not belong to Tianlong City, but they appear here, apparently for tianlongzhu.

    The leader was an old man with a black robe, while beside him stood an acquaintance, the blue snake.

    When blue snake saw Lin Tian, he immediately said to the man in the black robe, "elder Xu, he is him!"

    Elder Xu is also the elder of the beast sect. He is called Xu Yijiao because his legs are really powerful.

    The onlookers recognized him at a glance, "the immortal beast clan, Xu Yijiao."

    Elder Xu looked at the blue snake, "what he is, his."

    "That''s him. Last time, he helped the beast clan take the Lei spirit beast." This blue snake explains.

    Hearing the beast clan, elder Xu got angry and stared at Lin Tian. "Are you from the beast clan?"

    When they heard this, they looked at each other, but Lin Tian didn''t speak. Lu Nan didn''t know what happened to them, but he said, "we are from Tianshui gate."

    "Tianshui gate? What garbage sect? I haven''t heard of it. " Elder Xu is obviously not in the scope of Tianlong city. He doesn''t know anything about it.

    Many of the onlookers had heard of tianshuimen, so they immediately thought of the man who won the first place for the spirit.

    So these people all said, "is this the ancestor of Tianshui gate?"

    "No, he is the ancestor of tianshuimen?"

    Some people who met for the first time were obviously surprised. They didn''t even expect to see them here.

    Zhang Lingling also looked at Lin Tian in astonishment, but Lin Tian said calmly, "don''t provoke me!"

    Say wow, Lin Tian is going to move forward, and that elder Xu is going to make a move, but the old gold ghost says, "Xu, I''ll come first, you have to talk about coming first and then."

    Elder Xu said coldly, "old Jin, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you today. Hurry to get out of the way."

    "What if I don''t get out of the way?" The old gold ghost said coldly, while elder Xu said coldly, "don''t get out of the way, then I will let you know the strength of this foot."

    "Old gold is not willing to show weakness," then I will show you the strength of my net

    When the two were fighting, Fan Li and others appeared, and Fan Li said, "he is protected by our clan. Who dares to move him? We Tianya clan will never let him go."

    As soon as the words came out, there was a lot of noise on the spot. Old Jin stared, "you tianyazong want to take tianlongzhu as your own."

    "Old Jingui, we helped him because he helped us destroy xuantianzong. It''s not as complicated as you think." Fan Li has nothing to do with it.

    "Old gold ghost hum up," who believes

    The onlookers also pointed out that tianyazong wanted to take tianlongzhu as his own, while elder Xu stared at Fan Li. "I said, boy, this day''s Longzhu is wanted by our xianshizong, so you tianyazong, you''d better not interfere."

    "As I said just now, whoever moves him will be our enemy." This fan has nothing to do with it.

    All of a sudden, everyone didn''t know what to do, and elder Xu also knew that once he started, it was easy to attract the old members of tianyazong.

    At this time, Lin Tian ignored the crowd and went straight ahead, but those in front of him didn''t give way.

    In particular, old gold ghost stood on a rock and looked down at Lin Tian. "Boy, I''m here. Don''t think about going there."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Lu Nan had gone out. "Then I''ll come and meet you for a while."

    Old Jingui sees Lu Nan and hums, "Lu Nan, you are a genius of loose repair, but why do you mix with a man of tianshuimen?"

    "I have joined Tianshui gate."

    Old Jin frowned, "join Tianshui gate? It''s not your character. "

    "Are you out of the way?" Lu Nan didn''t want to talk nonsense, but old Jin had to stare. "Then I''ll show you your steps."

    At this time, the old gold ghost threw out the net, and Lu Nanchong went out. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared from his original position and reached behind the old gold ghost.

    Old Jin smiled strangely, drew a net out of his body and swung back, while Lu Nan quickly avoided it.

    Later, the old man Jin took back the net. All of a sudden, there were nets everywhere, so Lu Nan couldn''t get close to each other, so he had to give up and return to Lin Tian.

    Zhang Lingling laughs at Lu Nan. "His net, called the thousand layer net, can be put in and out freely, but also can be changed less and less. It''s very terrible."

    Lu Nan felt it, which made him depressed. "My speed can''t avoid these nets at all."

    The old man laughed, "Lu Nan, I didn''t expect you to be like this."

    The onlookers know how terrible old Jin is. At the moment, old Jin is staring at Lin Tian with full information. "Boy, hand it over."

    Fan leans forward. "I''ll meet you for a moment."

    "You? Are you tianyazong so nosy? " That gold old ghost stares way, Fan Li doesn''t care, immediately flies out innumerable teeth.

    These fangs are under Fan Li''s control, flying wildly around, while the old gold man sneers, "carving insects and tricks."

    I saw the net throw out again, and all of these teeth suddenly become small, one by one through those fishing nets to reach the golden old man.

    People think that old gold is dead this time.

    Who knows that old man Jin''s evil smile, there is a white silk in front of him, and the mesh formed by these silk is very funny, even if the animal teeth fly, they are all under the net.

    Fan Li was shocked, and old man Jin quickly took these fangs and said with a smile, "you fangs are good."

    Tianyazong''s people were shocked, and even more surprised at the scattered repair of the onlookers.

    "Have you had enough?" Lin Tian suddenly asked the golden old man.

    "Today, no one can save you except you give me the dragon ball."

 Chapter 329 forbidden area, all kinds of poisonous insects

    People think Lin Tian will compromise. After all, the strength of the old gold devil is too strong. Especially the gold net is always hidden in the dark, as if it will be born at any time.

    But Lin Tian stares at the old gold ghost and shakes his head. Then, with a wave of his hand, all the gold nets on his hand fall into Lin Tian''s hands.

    At the next moment, the whole spirit of the golden net is absorbed and turned into a pile of ordinary waste.

    People on the scene, completely look stupid, and that old gold lost the contact with the golden net, angry, "boy, you, what did you do to my net."

    "What else can you have without a net?" Lin Tian said something lightly, while Lu Nan was excited and went to the front directly.

    That gold old ghost did not have the net, frighten to quickly retreat to the crowd, return big scold way, "Lu Nan, you villain."

    "Don''t you want to get in the way? Come on! "

    Lu Nan chases him and forces the old man to escape. When elder Xu sees the opportunity, he immediately arrives at Lin Tian like a shadow.

    Fan Li is shocked. It''s too late to make a move.

    For Lin Tian, he looked at the rushed elder Xu. "I hate people attacking me."

    "But you have no choice!" Elder Xu''s face was ferocious. As for the blue snake, he said excitedly, "I''m going to die now."

    Unexpectedly, the civet suddenly grew bigger and beat out with a blade of wind. Elder Xu was scared to avoid it immediately.

    When elder Xu saw that it was a spirit beast, he said, "boy, I''m from the immortal beast clan."

    "So what."

    "We control the spirit beast, but we are very good at it." The elder Xu finished and took out a beast bone.

    Everyone wondered what kind of animal bone it was, and elder Xu proudly said, "boy, let me tell you, this is the fusion of countless animal bone powders, among them, there is the bone powder of the holy beast, so any mutated beast, super beast, will be afraid if it senses its breath!"

    Hearing this, the crowd exclaimed, and the elder Xu sneered at Lin Tian when he saw that he was indifferent. "Are you not afraid, boy?"

    "The lesson of the golden net just now is not enough?" Instead, Lin Tian was not afraid and said something.

    The elder Xu was stunned. He immediately grabbed the beast''s bone with both hands and said, "I don''t believe you can take it from me."

    "If I don''t take it, you can''t help my spirit beast." Lin Tian finished, and the civet continued to go mad.

    Elder Xu immediately injected strength into the beast''s bones, and then a white light enveloped the civet, and everyone thought that civet would be soft.

    But the civet did not move. He continued to attack crazily. Elder Xu was in a hurry. "How can it be? Why can it be like this?"

    Not only elder Xu, but also countless people of xianshizong were puzzled. Lin Tian asked lightly, "do you want to play?"

    "You."

    Lin Tian said to civet, "don''t mention it."

    With Lin Tian''s order, the civet immediately becomes furious, rushes to the next time, and instantly kills countless people of the immortal beast clan.

    Elder Xu was so scared that he dodged the civet crazily and swore, "boy, you."

    "Don''t you want dragon balls?" Lin Tian is very calm, but Xu Changlao is completely anxious, but the civet forces him nowhere to dodge. He can only shout to the immortal beast sect, "withdraw, withdraw!"

    The rest of the people, crazy run to the distance, and the civet did not chase out.

    To Lin Tian, looking at Lu Nan who is still playing there, "OK, let''s go."

    Lin Tian finished, turned around and walked forward to the forbidden area, while others were afraid to go forward.

    But Zhang Lingling stared at those people and murmured to herself, "he''s scared you like this before he even makes a move."

    At this time, Fan Li hurriedly came forward and reminded Lin Tian, "brother, this is the forbidden area in front of him, and there are many talents of xuantianzong who are closing in there."

    "They''d better not mess with me, or they''ll give up." Lin Tian casually ignores Fan Li''s shock and leads Lu Nan and Zhang Lingling into the forbidden area.

    Naturally, we dare not go in. After all, the forbidden area has always been a terrible place in the Tianlong mountains. Fan Li has to wait outside with people.

    But the golden old man scolded in the crowd, "bastard, don''t let me seize the opportunity, or I will kill you."

    Not only old Jingui, but also xianshizong and others who fled to a forest were all in a mess. Elder Xu was so angry that he broke all the trees around him.

    Blue snake said uneasily, "elder Xu, do you want to continue?"

    Elder Xu gnawed his teeth and said, "this guy, there is that terrible spirit beast."

    "Then what?"

    "Set up the array, set up a trap array. As long as the spirit beast is trapped, I will clean up the boy again, and it will be easy." Elder Xu''s eyes flashed with killing intention.

    Blue snake is very happy, "what does elder Xu do?"

    "Let''s go and find a suitable place nearby to make a trap array. When we find them later, I''m introducing the spirit beast into the trap array." The elder Xu''s eyes flashed through the cruel light.

    "Good!"

    ...

    Lin Tian has come to the forbidden area, only to see that the forbidden area is very quiet, and it is very quiet, but the aura around is very strong.

    Zhang Lingling looks around and stares at the surroundings. "Be careful about the insects and other things around. This is a place full of poisonous insects and weeds."

    Lu Nan opened a spirit mask and said, "with a mask, you are not afraid of anything!"

    Zhang Lingling also released the cover, but she said, "some insects can penetrate the cover instantly, so the cover is not omnipotent!"

    "But he." Seeing that Lin Tian had not opened any cover, Lu Nan was still fearless and curious.

    Zhang Lingling also looked silly. "He, is really a madman."

    Lu Nan thinks so too, but Lin Tian ignores the two men and lets the civet stand on his shoulder, then silently looks for the mud.

    About a while later, the three passed through a forest, which was dry everywhere. Even with a touch, the trees would turn into powder in an instant.

    This makes Lu Nan take a breath. "Why is this forbidden area so terrible?"

    "It''s said that there is a big poisonous insect in the forbidden area, and this big poisonous insect is called king. Therefore, the king of poisonous insect is in charge of all the poisons, and those poisons can devour spirit in an instant and empty everything."

    Lu Nan heard Zhang Lingling''s explanation but did not understand, "the genius of xuantianzong dare to live here?"

    "It''s said that people of xuantianzong found a secret place here, and they practice in it, with half the effort, so those geniuses, when they reach a certain level of cultivation, will send them here to shut down."

    Lu Nan began to doubt, "how powerful is it?"

    Zhang Lingling nodded and said, "yes, these people are called the terrible monks of xuantianzong, so in the Tianlong mountains, this xuantianzong is very domineering, but no one dares to fight them to the end."

    "What about yazong that day?" Lu Nan wondered why Tianya sect was not afraid of Xuantian sect.

 Chapter 330 five travelers, green travelers

    "Tianyazong, there are also, but the people of tianyazong are relatively low-key, and in the forbidden area, they are mainly reclusive, few people can know where they are." Zhang explained.

    Lu Nan didn''t expect such a thing, but suddenly Zhang Lingling''s mask was touched by something, "Peng", and the mask broke.

    This frightened Zhang Lingling, but Lin Tian turned around and grabbed it with one hand as if he had caught something.

    "You." When Zhang Lingling saw Lin Tian grabbing things with her bare hands, her face changed greatly, while Lu Nan was shocked. "Are you ok?"

    Lin Tian stretches out his hand, and a fire red insect floats on the palm of Lin Tian''s hand, and is shrouded in an air current.

    The insect seems to be wilting. To be exact, it lost its power under the forest animal trap.

    Zhang Lingling stared at the little poisonous insect and said, "it''s those little poisonous insects that can swallow any spirit."

    "This thing can''t be too far away from the body." Lin Tian says lightly, Zhang Lingling doubts, "noumenon? What ontology? "

    "It''s their king, the spirit eating black poisonous insect, called the black poisonous bee."

    After Lin Tian finished, he collected the poisonous insects in his hand, and Zhang Lingling said with dementia, "how do you know?"

    Lin Tian didn''t say it, but turned to move on. Zhang Lingling was so scared that she opened the mask again and looked at Lu Nan. "He, who is tianshuimen in the end?"

    "I said, Grandpa."

    "But he has all these abilities." Zhang Lingling did not know how to describe the people in front of her, as if they were more terrible than immortals.

    Lu Nan is getting used to it, too

    After that, Lu Nan didn''t talk nonsense any more, but kept up. As for Zhang Lingling, she hurriedly kept up. She didn''t dare to stay too far away from Lin Tian. She was afraid that another insect would come out.

    But after a long walk, Lin Tian suddenly stopped and said, "come out."

    Lu Nan and Zhang Lingling didn''t understand the meaning of this, and then a strange laugh came, "little guy, I have some skills. I can even find my existence here."

    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in a dry tree, and it was transparent. Until a long time later, his aura turned green, and then gradually recovered to be a person.

    Zhang Lingling was shocked. "The first of the five elements of xuantianzong, green walker."

    "Greenwalker?" Lu Nan didn''t quite understand, but Zhang Lingling explained one by one.

    It turns out that xuantianzong hears that there are five great hidden talents. These five geniuses are all top-notch treasure level spiritual roots. At the same time, they have unique magic skills. They are the five terrible people of xuantianzong.

    There have been countless people who want to take the lives of these five people, but they have never succeeded, and they can not even hurt them.

    After Zhang Lingling finished speaking, she looked to Lu Nan and then to Lin Tian. The green Walker was very satisfied. She smiled and said, "you all know who I am. Now it''s too late to surrender. Otherwise, I''ll kill you. Don''t blame me for being cruel."

    Lu Nan immediately got on guard, and the green Walker smiled, "you change the divine realm, and my distracted realm is complete. Not only that, those insects around me still can''t confirm my position, and they won''t hurt me, but you, I''m afraid, have to resist these insects."

    Lu Nan''s face changed when she heard this, and Zhang Lingling knew that this was a big trouble, especially that the five walkers were all distractors and top-notch treasure level spiritual roots, which was very terrible.

    Lin Tian also knows that the other side is not simple, but Lin Tian still says, "it''s better not to provoke me, or you will regret later."

    "Oh, boy, you''re talking a lot." This green Walker didn''t expect that there were so crazy golden elites these days.

    Zhang Lingling knows that Lin Tian is powerful, but there is a big gap in his strength. Even if the spirit beast has a day, dragon ball can''t fight with him.

    But the civet was ready to move. Instead of letting him move, Lin Tian said to him, "I don''t have to worry about that here."

    People don''t know what Lin Tian means, but the green Walker laughs, "what''s the matter? Are you not going to let the spirit beast do it? "

    "Here, against you, there is no need for a spirit beast." Lin Tian finished and closed his eyes.

    Green Walker saw Lin Tian even closed his eyes and sneered, "it seems that if you don''t get any color, you really think you are very powerful."

    But at this time, a lot of vines suddenly appeared around greenwalker, and these vines are not very strong. It is impossible to deal with greenwalker at all.

    So greenwalker saw it and laughed, "boy, do you rely on these cane? You may overestimate yourself

    Lu Nan and Zhang Lingling don''t understand Lin Tian either, but next moment, countless insects are buzzing around, like a group of people, quickly drilling into those vines.

    Green Walker quickly gathers a cover and then flies away. However, as long as the green Walker flies to any place, these vines will appear around him, and those insects will also catch up quickly.

    Greenwalker soon found out the problem in the airway. "You even use these fresh vines to attract these poisonous insects."

    "These poisonous insects are very interested in plants, especially the vines." Lin Tian suddenly opens his eyes and laughs.

    Greenwalker said angrily, "do you think you are the only one?"

    After that, the green Walker immediately released a wood spirit, which formed trees around the three people in the forest.

    Suddenly countless insects came to these trees, Lu Nan and Zhang Lingling were shocked, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "thank you."

    "Thank you?" People didn''t know what it meant, but Lin Tian used the technique of trapping animals to gather all the insects around him, and then smiled strangely.

    As if the insects were under control, they all flew to the green walker. The first time the green Walker saw a piece of black insects, he immediately went crazy to attack.

    But the most powerful of these insects is that they are hard to kill, and they can penetrate the magic and rush directly to the green walker.

    On the spot, greenwalker was bitten everywhere. He was so scared that greenwalker took a poison elixir. Then he quickly hid in the back airway. "Boy, you, you wait for me!"

    "Boring." With a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, all the insects fell on Lin Tian''s body, and it was dark.

    Zhang Lingling got goose bumps and trembled, "you, you can control these insects."

    Lu Nan''s eyes widened, too

    With a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, these insects fly to the top of Lin Tian''s head, then surround Lin Tian, and the insects around him are also sensing.

    Next moment, Lin Tian is surrounded by insects, and Lin Tian suddenly laughs at these insects.

    Zhang Lingling looks at Lu Nan strangely. "What is he laughing at?"

    "I don''t know either." Lu Nan couldn''t see through, but Lin Tian let these insects lead the way as if they were looking for something.

 Chapter 331 death after death

    In a hole in the forbidden area, there is a formation, and there are some strange plants around the formation.

    These plants are black and can keep poisonous insects away. The green Walker stumbles into the array from outside.

    In this array, there are some masters of xuantianzong sitting around, including the patriarch. But now the patriarch is sitting there, surrounded by countless elders to heal him.

    When greenwalker came back, people were curious to stare at him, and the patriarch also slightly opened his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Master, that guy, will control the poisonous insects." The greenwalker was in a hurry, but neither the patriarch nor the people believed him.

    The patriarch frowned, "greenwalker, you are the first one to rush to clean up this kid. What''s the matter? Now tell me he''ll control the worms? Do you think I''m a fool? "

    "Really, he''s in the box."

    "He''s in the box? Why don''t you say he''s a fairy. " The patriarch didn''t believe it, and everyone else didn''t believe it. He thought the green Walker was lying.

    Greenwalker is in a hurry. "I tell you, it''s true!"

    The patriarch didn''t believe it. He said to the other five leaders around him, "four of you, who will go?"

    At this time, golden Walker came out, dressed in golden clothes, with a golden Throwing Knife in his hand and a smile on his mouth. "I''ll go and see if I can bring the boy''s body."

    "Well, it''s up to you."

    The golden Walker looked at the green Walker and said with a smile, "lead the way, useless green walker."

    "You." Green Walker was angry and stared, while gold Walker came out of the cave with a throwing knife. As for green walker, he had to keep up with him. Then he said after gold walker, "anyway, I said everything. You don''t believe it. It''s not my fault."

    Golden Walker joked, "green walker, do you know what I am the most powerful?"

    "What?"

    "Seal the throat with a knife! I don''t even have a chance to talk. " The golden Walker said with a big smile.

    Green Walker disdains to say, "I hope you can say so when you see him."

    "I don''t believe a jindanjing guy. He can control worms." The golden traveler still doesn''t think so.

    Green walker is too lazy to argue. When he plans to take golden walker to the past, he runs away quickly, but that golden Walker doesn''t care.

    After a while, they met Lin Tian, who was looking for something, but the golden Walker saw that there were all those poisonous insects on the top of Lin Tian''s head and said, "really someone can control the poisonous insects."

    "Not yet?" The green Walker took a white look and ran back, but the golden Walker said with a smile, "I can take his life from the air."

    Then, with a wave of golden Walker''s hand, the golden Throwing Knife wheezed. It flew over very quickly and reached Lin Tian at once.

    Seeing this flying knife, Lu Nan was shocked and wanted to stop it, but she couldn''t do it. Zhang Lingling, let alone, could only watch it fly to Lin Tian''s throat.

    Lin Tian takes a look at the Throwing Knife, which stays in the air, while Lu Nan and Zhang Lingling are relieved.

    The golden Walker was stunned. He continued to control his throwing knife there, but the throwing knife was not under his control, which made him scold, "boy, do you have any magic weapon?"

    "What do you think?" Lin Tian grabs the Throwing Knife with one hand, and the next moment it becomes slag.

    "I, my sword," he said

    However, Zhang Lingling explained behind Lin Tian, "he should be a golden walker, and look at the glittering golden light on his body, it seems to be very strong."

    Lu Nan also felt that, especially when the golden Walker was furious, there were countless golden lights around him, forming a flying sword, and then angrily said, "I let you know my horror."

    All these golden swords came, but Lin Tianyan flashed through a wall in front of him. All the flying swords were hit on the wall one by one, and then inlaid.

    See this Zhang Lingling Zhang big mouth, "this what magic."

    Lu Nan is also the first time to see Lin Tian use this kind of earth wall defense, and the golden Walker stared, "impossible!"

    After that, the golden Walker suddenly left and gathered countless swords. But Lin Tian couldn''t help shaking his head. "It''s a waste of time."

    All of a sudden, the flying insects in the air surrounded the golden walker. But the golden Walker didn''t have the invisibility of the green walker, which made him scream on the spot.

    At the next moment, the golden traveler quickly took the pill, but even so, his body was already riddled with holes, and his spirit was exhausted.

    "You!" Only then did golden Walker know how terrible Lin Tian was, and Lin Tian threw out a repair roll and said, "I''m going to die again."

    After sealing each other''s accomplishments, King Walker lost his power completely and was swallowed up by insects.

    Zhang Lingling didn''t expect Lin Tian to kill one of the five, and Lu Nan is used to it.

    Lin Tian tidies up his mood and says, "go."

    Zhang Lingling stares at the white bone and takes a breath. "Terrible."

    ...

    in the cave on the other side, green Walker has fled back and said to the crowd, "you guys, what I said is true, you have to believe me."

    "I''ll know when golden Walker comes back." The patriarch thought that greenwalker was a coward and ignored him.

    But a quarter of an hour later, the green Walker still didn''t come back. The patriarch said, "this time, let the three of you together. By the way, let the golden Walker make a quick decision. Don''t waste time."

    "Yes." At this time, three people, the earth walker, the fire Walker and the water walker, came out wearing different colors of clothes.

    Green walker can only lead three people to the place where golden Walker and Lin Tian fought just now. We can see the bones of the place. Green Walker trembles all over. "Look, I said that he is dead."

    The fire walker, wearing a red fire robe, came to the corpse, and then a fire enveloped it. When he found that there was indeed a faint golden light on the corpse and the breath of the gold walker, the fire Walker frowned, "is it really destroyed by this boy?"

    But the earthwalker said with a smile, "I think it must be the general idea of the golden walker."

    The water walker also played with some bubbles and said, "no, this gold Walker always thought he was very powerful, but he died."

    Seeing these three people, the green walker who doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously is going crazy. He also stares at the three people, "three, I tell you the truth, that kid is really terrible."

    The earthen Walker looked at the green walker with a grin as if he had come out of the ground. "I said, you are afraid, you should go back to hide first. When the three of us catch the boy, we will find the master to lead the way."

    "Yes, I think it''s a good offer." The water walker smiles, and the fire Walker takes out a box at this time, inside flies a fire red bird.

    "If you want to catch him, don''t talk nonsense." The fire Walker felt that this was not so simple, so he stared at the three people on the scene, and quickly let the red fire bird to track the forest breath.

 Chapter 332 the faster you leap, the faster you die

    After seeing the fire Walker chasing out, the earth Walker smiled at the green Walker and said, "if you are afraid of death, hurry up."

    Finish saying, the native traveler immediately also follows, and the water traveler strange smile, "in the five elements, you are the most indecent every time."

    "You, you." Green walker is dying of such popularity, but he still intends to peep in the dark, so he steals himself in the distance and slowly follows the crowd.

    ...

    the three people of Lin Tian have come to a dense forest now, and the forest here is not dry, but each leaf is fresh, just like the new one.

    Lu Nan looked surprised when he saw this. "It''s OK to surround the trees here."

    "That''s because the poison king needs a place full of wood spirit, and here, it''s where it''s hiding." Lin Tian explained there.

    Zhang Lingling on one side said in surprise, "what? Are you looking for the king of poisonous insects? "

    "If you look for the king of poisonous insects, you can find the wood mud." Lin Tian explained that Zhang Lingling did not understand, "why?"

    "Wood mud is in urgent need of strong wood spirit, not ordinary spirit, so the king of poisonous insects must be near wood mud, maybe even together."

    After listening to the explanation, Zhang Lingling said admiringly, "you are so powerful."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but when he was about to enter, he heard a sound coming from a distance and said, "here we are again."

    "Again?" Zhang Lingling turns around and sees three people appear.

    Fire red clothes, water blue clothes, and soil brown clothes, and these three people are xuantianzong, fire walker, water walker, soil walker.

    "These three travelers." Zhang Lingling explained to Lin Tian and Lu Nan.

    The fire Walker stared at Lin Tian and the insects, and he looked suspicious. The water walker played with the water and said, "this boy, you can really control the insects."

    But the earthwalker despised, "how can I control it? Look back at how I killed him."

    The fireman reminded them, "don''t be careless, this boy, it''s not easy."

    Seeing the fire Walker saying this to Lin Tian, the earth Walker was not happy, and he smiled and said, "fire walker, you can watch on the side and see how I can clean up the three of them alone."

    The water walker was not happy. "How can you take credit alone?"

    With that, the two men began to argue, and the fireman said, "I''m not kidding you."

    These two people don''t want to talk nonsense with the fireman, especially the earthwalker has started to do it. As soon as they open their hands, all the leaves and mud and stones around the ground will fly up one by one.

    The water walker shows his hands, and a huge water column rises to the sky. Then he looks at the earth Walker and laughs, "let''s see who takes the boy down first."

    "Good." The earthwalker laughs, and Lu Nan and Zhang Lingling feel the violent power of these two people, and they start to get anxious.

    At this time, the ground in front of Lin Tiansan began to crack, and all this was done by the earth walkers. As for the water walkers, they were unwilling to fight for the water column immediately.

    Lin Tian jumps and falls easily to a tree, and the insects surround him.

    Lu Nan and Zhang Lingling also quickly avoid the earth crack, while the water column has rushed to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care to smile. He immediately uses the double shadow technique. Like a tumbler in the tree, he swings there. The water column directly passes by him, but Lin Tian has nothing.

    Zhang Lingling didn''t expect Lin Tian to react so fast in the tree, but Lu Nan said after knowing that Lin Tian can always predict his position, "he has a strong reaction."

    "How strong?"

    "My speed, very fast, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, I can''t see it at all." That Zhang Lingling explains, but Lu Nan says, "he can always predict where I fall."

    Zhang Lingling was shocked. "This can''t even be done by people who are distracted."

    "That''s right." Lu Nan nodded.

    But the earth walkers and water walkers there were unwilling to attack. They saw cracks in the earth everywhere and the water column rose to the sky everywhere.

    Even so, the attack of these two people could not be met at all, and Lin Tian stepped on the blood sky sword, wheezed, and fell behind these three people.

    The fireman was surprised. "Be careful."

    The earth Walker and water walker immediately turn around, and Lin Tian has thrown all the insects out.

    Those insects entangled the two at once. Not only that, under the "call" of Lin Tian, there were more and more insects nearby, but the spells of the two earth walkers did not work for them at all.

    The fireman was shocked and lost his color. As for the earthwalker, he began to panic. He quickly made himself a myriad of auras, but the results were the same. He was devoured by these insects.

    Water walkers are the same. Then two arrogant people begin to scream and beg for mercy.

    But at the next moment, all the accomplishments of these two people will enter the seal repair roll, and then they will turn into two corpses. As for the fireman, he will stare at Lin Tianhao for a while.

    "You, what means, take it out." Lin Tian stands on the bloody sword and stares at the Firewalker.

    The fireman is silent, and the green one not far away is scared to leave.

    Lu Nan and Zhang Lingling rushed over, stared at the two bodies, and then looked at the fireman.

    Firewalker knows that he is not Lin Tian''s opponent, so he hesitates for a while and stares at Lin Tian. "I, give up."

    "Give up?"

    "Yes, I''ll take your orders."

    Lin Tian shook his head. "I have many servants. You have to give me a reason to accept you."

    The fire Walker was stunned, but Lu Nan and Zhang Lingling didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so strict in selecting people.

    The fireman hesitated, put his hand on the Dantian, and then the Dantian took out a red bead of fire, and said, "I am the spirit root of false fire, and can gather the fire spirit pill, and this bead is my Dantian. Although I don''t know what it does, as long as I am angry, it will release a strong force."

    Lin Tian stared at the Dan and asked, "why didn''t you get angry just now? Why didn''t you do it?"

    After a long silence, the fireman said, "my family was killed by xuantianzong, and they imprisoned one of my relatives. I had to rely on them."

    "Relatives?" Lin Tian was dubious, and the fireman nodded, "my wife is being held by them, but I don''t know where they are being held, and they said, as long as I stay in xuantianzong for a thousand years, they will let her go."

    Hearing this, Zhang Lingling was infected and scolded, "the people of xuantianzong are really hateful."

    Lin Tian reaches out his hand, and the fireman looks at Lin Tian strangely, "you."

    "Give it to me, I''ll see."

    Firewalker hesitated and gave Lin Tian the red Dan. Because he knew that Lin Tian was not simple, and even thought he was terrible, he decided to join Lin Tian and hope that he could help himself save his wife.

    Lin Tian took the red Dan and said, "in the last life, I didn''t meet the rare fire spirit root, but this life was met by me."

    Everyone did not know what Lin Tian said.

 Chapter 333 the spirit root of empty fire, Leng Jun

    After playing with the fire pill, Lin Tian looked at the fire Walker and said, "this is called the fire pill. It''s the pill of the spirit root of the fire. In general, the power of this pill is very strong. Make good use of it, and you can increase your strength tenfold."

    "Ten times more?" The fireman stared, but Lu Nan and Zhang Lingling didn''t know what Lin Tian meant.

    Lin Tian throws Dan to the Firewalker, "so, what''s your name?"

    "My name is Leng Jun!"

    "Leng Jun? Well, would you like to be my apprentice? " Lin Tian stares at Leng Jun and asks. Leng Jun is stunned. "Your apprentice?"

    "Yes, I''m very strict. You are willing to follow me. I can accept you as an apprentice."

    Leng Jun hesitated, and Lu Nan on the other side said, "you are honored to be his apprentice."

    Although Zhang Lingling didn''t speak, she felt that Lin Tian was indeed qualified to accept apprentices. After all, his skills were terrible.

    Leng Jun bit his teeth, or said his mind, "I can worship you as a teacher, but can you help me save my wife?"

    "So, I saved your wife, and you became my apprentice?"

    "I don''t mean that, but I don''t want to leave my wife behind, let alone be threatened by xuantianzong."

    Lin Tian knew what Leng Jun meant, but he agreed, because Lin Tian saw "kinship" in his eyes.

    "Well, don''t worry. I appreciate you. I won''t abandon you. But I will save my wife for you when I enter this forest."

    When Leng Jun heard this, he was surprised and said, "you are going to enter this terrible forest."

    "Are you familiar with it?" Lin Tian asked, the cold gentleman nodded, "yes, it''s the place where the king of poisonous insects lives. Who goes in and who dies?"

    Lin Tian understood and said, "well, the three of you are waiting here. But before you go in, I will pass you a magic, which will greatly increase your strength if it matches your false fire pill."

    Leng Jun was dubious, and Lin Tian pointed his finger on his forehead, then put on a magic to him, and looked at Lu Nan and his two people, "you, here you are."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian let civet stay, and Lin Tian has entered the forest.

    Leng Jun was shocked by the extra spells in his mind. "Powerful."

    Zhang Lingling looks at Lu Nan curiously. "What''s wrong with him?"

    Lu Nan explained, "I guess I just got a spell."

    At this time, Leng Jun sat down and closed his eyes for cultivation, while Lu Nan and Zhang Lingling waited there.

    ...

    greenwalker rushes back to the cave, and when the patriarch sees greenwalker coming back, he wonders, "what about them?"

    "It''s all dead." The greenwalker stammered. The patriarch didn''t believe it. He glared, "I say greenwalker, do you know what you''re talking about?"

    "Lord, I''m serious, these people are all dead." The green Walker was depressed.

    The patriarch didn''t believe it and frowned, "where are they now?"

    "That boy, outside that insect King forest, seems to be going to the forest." The greenwalker said timidly.

    The Lord snorted, "I''m going to have a look."

    And when he had finished speaking, the Lord took all the people with him, and this time a great army came out.

    ...

    in the forest, we have come to an opening, and in this opening, we feel the powerful wood spirit.

    Lin Tian walked in step by step until he gradually felt a breath and smiled, "come out."

    "Damn human, you dare to control my insects." Then an old woman''s voice got angry in the dark.

    For a moment, a huge Bee King appeared, and his body was bloated. At the same time, he was surrounded by numerous small bees.

    Looking at the black queen, Lin Tianxiao said, "this place, life is good."

    "Jindanjing? How do you control it. " When the other party saw Lin Tian, his red eyes stared at him strangely.

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but said, "I can control them. I control you. It''s not a problem."

    This poisonous insect Wang immediately laughs at, "joke."

    "What? Do not believe it? "

    "Once upon a time, Sanxian wanted to subdue me, but in the end, it was not my Chinese food." The king of poisonous insects said confidently.

    "I know your poison can break spirit and magic, but you can''t break me." Lin Tian is smiling. The

    bug burst into laughter, until after a while, joked, "boy, do you know what people call me?"

    "What?"

    "Black widow, but I don''t like the name. I prefer it. I''m called poisonous queen."

    Lin Tian ignored, but said, "I don''t care what kind of poisonous queen you are, or black widow. From today on, I have to let you be my gatekeeper."

    "Gatekeeper?"

    "Yes, to my Tianshui gate, to be the gatekeeper." Lin Tian feels that if the poisonous Bee King goes to his Tianshui gate, there are so many poisonous insects defending the gate. Even if the Sanxian comes, he is not afraid of the disciples being hurt.

    But the poisonous Bee King said, "boy, you are a big kid."

    "What? Don''t you want to go? "

    "I don''t think it''s you who dare to say such things. I think you are dreaming of you? Or are you looking for death? "

    Lin Tian shook his head. "None of them."

    Seeing that Lin Tiansi was not afraid, the poisonous queen hummed after talking nonsense in front of her. "How could it be? I''ll let you know my strength first."

    At this time, the king of poisonous insects released countless black poisonous gases, which were all around the forest.

    Lin Tian inhaled these poisonous gases into his body one by one and said, "you poisonous gases are very good, but they don''t have much effect on me."

    Wang Dun, the poisonous insect, was frightened, and then released the gas. As a result, Lin Tian absorbed all the gas.

    "It''s impossible. My poisonous gas can''t even be absorbed by Sanxian. Why can you absorb it?"

    Lin Tian''s reincarnation eye can absorb everything. Naturally, it''s not afraid of anything. But the king of poisonous insects doesn''t know it and still threatens, "say it quickly."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I think you should be polite to me."

    "You''re welcome? Boy, do you know how to die? "

    The other side said, suddenly hit countless flying needles, and these flying needles are black, very fast.

    Lin Tian was about to be hit, but Lin Tian smiled strangely and released the technique of trapped animals.

    The power of the poisonous insect king was immediately comfortable, and the power of those flying needles suddenly weakened and disappeared when they reached the front of the forest.

    The king of poisonous insects looked at himself in shock, then struggled in situ, and found that his strength seemed to disappear from the sky.

    "No, no way, my power." The king of poisonous insects is stupid, and Lin Tian says, "turn to me, at least you can live."

    The king of poisonous insects stared at Lin Tian incredulously. "You, who are you? Why can I have no power?"

 Chapter 334 dead man art, whats the use!

    Lin Tian stared at the poisonous insect king and smiled, "I said, don''t ask, ask, you don''t understand."

    The king of poisonous insects was in a hurry, but he had no power and could not escape. He could only stare at Lin Tian, who smiled and said, "make a contract."

    "What?"

    "Come on."

    "Boy, you are the talent of cultivation. I have a contract with you. Aren''t you afraid of my powerful soul, which will turn you into an idiot?"

    "Your soul is stronger than me, are you sure?" Lin Tian smiled strangely. Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t believe it, the poisonous insect king made a contract with Lin Tian.

    When the order is finished, the poisonous insect King thinks Lin Tian will be backfired by himself. Who knows that Lin Tian is all right, and Lin Tian still says with a smile, "see, your soul power, in my eyes, is just a little ant."

    "Little ants?" The king of poisonous insects stared at the man in front of him. He couldn''t believe who he was and why he had such a terrible soul.

    Instead of talking, Lin Tian asked, "where is the mud?"

    "You, for the mud?" The king of the poisonous insect was stunned, and Lin Tian nodded, and the king of the poisonous insect slowly shrunk to become a bee king the size of a palm, and then said gloomily, "follow me."

    At the moment, the king of poisonous insects had to take Lin Tian forward, but when he got to a certain distance, he stopped outside the array. "You see, there is the king of mud in it, but there is a array. It''s terrible. Even though I have been guarding for thousands of years, I dare not go in."

    Lin Tian looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s just a incomplete immortal array. It''s as powerful as nine star killing array."

    "The nine star killing array is comparable to the power of a sack of immortals. Isn''t it powerful?" The king of poisonous insects doesn''t know what Lin Tian''s mentality is. He can say that the array in front of him is not good.

    But at this time, Lin Tian enters the array. The king of poisonous insects hasn''t stopped him. Lin Tian has nothing to do with it. He still comes to a pile of mud.

    The mud glows brown, and there is also wood green in the brown light, and this is wood mud.

    Lin Tian collected the wood mud one by one, but the poisonous insect king outside stared at Lin Tian like a monster.

    After a while, Lin Tian put the wood mud together. Finally, under the wood mud, he saw some lotus roots.

    To be exact, these are "immortal lotus roots". Seeing this, Lin Tian was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect that the wood mud would grow immortal lotus roots.

    Xian lotus root is the top material for making the body. Lin tianben wanted to use wood mud, but he didn''t expect to be very happy when he found the wood mud accidentally. Then he quickly put it away.

    After everything is done, Lin Tiancai goes out of the array, looks at the queen bee and says with a smile, "OK."

    "Are you human?" After hesitating for a long time, the queen bee stared at Lin Tian and asked strangely.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and goes straight out of the hole.

    ...

    outside the forest, Leng Jun is comprehending Lin tiangei''s magic. At this time, a group of people appear in front of him.

    These people are xuantianzong''s. Zhang Lingling was shocked to see these people, especially the patriarch. "He is still alive," she said

    Lu Nan explained, "before he left, he just consumed some energy."

    Zhang Lingling''s face changed greatly. "What can I do now?"

    At this time, one side of the civet got up and saw that the civet was there. Zhang Lingling was relieved. But this patriarch, seeing the two corpses and the sitting Lengjun, was so angry that the patriarch shouted, "what do you mean, Firewalker?"

    Cold Jun opened his eyes, he knew that things had come to this point, he did not hide the way, "I want to save my wife."

    Hearing this, the patriarch laughed, "save your wife? Yes? Do you think they can help you? "

    "I just met a master." Leng Jun was very calm and said, "master? Who? Let him out and show me. "

    "He is not here for the time being."

    The patriarch laughs, "it seems that they haven''t been repaired enough."

    With that, the patriarch shouted to a group of masters behind him, "go up to me and repair them well."

    "Yes."

    These experts, one by one, flew out, who knows that this cold gentleman opened his hands, a pile of flames, a huge fire wave rushed out.

    All of them were hit by the fire, and some of them screamed in mid air.

    When these people fall, they become "roast pigs".

    The people of xuantianzong were shocked, especially the patriarch stared, "how can you become stronger?"

    "My master taught me a magic, but I only understood 10%. If I understood all of them, you would have been burned by me." Leng Jun himself didn''t expect this magic to be so powerful.

    When the patriarch heard this, he was furious. "Damn it, call your master out. I''ll see who has the courage to fight against my Xuantian sect."

    "You say me?" At this time, Lin Tian came out of the forest. Leng Jun saw Lin Tian and said, "master."

    Lin Tian said, and the patriarch glared, "it''s you."

    "Any questions?"

    The patriarch knew that Lin Tian was terrible, but he was unwilling to say, "boy, all the elites of Xuantian sect are here, and most of them are distracted."

    "Is it?" Lin Tian ignores these people.

    When the Lord saw that Lin Tian was not afraid of anything, he said, "then I''ll show you the most secret power of our Xuantian sect."

    With that, the patriarch took out a box, and as soon as the box was opened, countless sarcophagus flew out.

    In these Sarcophagus, one body climbed out one by one.

    These corpses, losing themselves, are only full of murderous flashes.

    Lu Nan was shocked. "What are these?"

    Zhang Lingling looks ugly. "The hearsay of the dead."

    Leng Jun also frowned, "these dead people are all made of distraction, and they are not afraid of pain, but only controlled by the patriarch."

    The patriarch was very satisfied with the reaction of all the people, and smiled and said, "boy, are you sorry?"

    "Regret?" Lin Tian doesn''t care to laugh. The main tune says, "why? You don''t regret it? "

    "You''d better put it away quickly. These dead people are useless to me." Lin Tian said casually that the patriarch exploded, "I''ll let you know that they are powerful."

    These corpses are very fast. They all rush through at once, and Leng Jun''s attack doesn''t affect them at all.

    Lin Tian sneers. In a moment, there are countless poisonous insects flying out of his back. He immediately entangles the dead bodies. At the next moment, the dead bodies will become dead bodies, and then fall to the ground one by one.

    The people of xuantianzong were shocked, and the patriarch was even more demented and said, "you, have you solved them?"

    "I said it, it''s no use to me." Lin Tian said, and the green Walker hurriedly came to the master and said, "master, I said, this boy will control the insects."

    The patriarch was so angry that he said, "you didn''t say that."

    "I, I said, you won''t listen." Green Walker a face is aggrieved, and that patriarch glares angrily, "waste, get out of the way!"

 Chapter 335 the dead Master

    Green Walker quickly hid behind, and the patriarch glared at Lin Tian, "boy, I don''t care who you are, you make me lose so much, then I must let you pay for it."

    Then the patriarch took out a stone tablet.

    The stone tablet was black, and after it was inserted into the ground, the patriarch mured, and the people of Xuantian sect immediately hugged their heads and screamed.

    Leng Jun was no exception. He was upset on the spot. Lu Nan and Zhang Lingling were shocked. As for the patriarch, he laughed ferociously, "you guys, blame this kid, not me."

    People don''t understand, but Lin Tian explains, "in order to deal with me, you plan to take them out."

    "Soul pumping?" Everyone was shocked.

    So the people of Xuantian sect begged one by one, "master, don''t, I, I don''t want to die."

    "Lord, you, spare your life."

    "Lord, you, don''t do that."

    Lin Tian stares at the patriarch and says, "what''s the relationship with you, necromancer?"

    The patriarch didn''t expect Lin Tian to know the necromancer and said strangely, "he''s my master, and he''s an expert of the alliance of heaven and ancient times, but how do you know that?"

    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly. "The necromancy, and the soul drawing skill, if you want to have them at the same time, I only know one person, that is the necromancer."

    "Do you even know my master?"

    "It''s just the losers."

    "What? The underdog? It''s funny that my Shifu is one of the top ten celestial masters in the alliance of heaven and ancient times. He has been a Sanxian for a long time. You should say that he is the defeated general of his staff. "

    "Ten thousand years, just Sanxian, powerful?"

    Lin Tian said to the patriarch, "do you dare to look down on my master?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. A virtual extermination hits Leng Jun on the head. Leng Jun''s control disappears immediately. After regaining consciousness, he turns around and looks at Lin Tian. "Thank you very much, master."

    People of xuantianzong didn''t expect that Lin Tian could solve the soul drawing skill. They immediately went to find Lin Tian one by one.

    "Help, help me."

    "I''d like to make you a cow and a horse."

    "Come on, help me."

    Green walker is also in the crowd, and runs fastest. He rushes to Lin Tian and kneels down. "Help, help."

    But when the patriarch realized the problem, he immediately stepped up his efforts. The stone tablet instantly took away the souls of those people and turned them into corpses.

    On the stone tablet, there is a huge soul, and the soul is shining with red light, and there are countless shackles on it, but it is very huge, and the power distributed at the same time makes everyone feel that the soul will be shattered.

    "Here, what is it." Zhang Lingling was shocked, but Lu Nan didn''t understand. He had never seen Leng Jun before.

    Only Lin Tian said, "the ghost eaters from the nine ghost cities must be fed through soul pumping, and then they are called from the nine ghost cities. The more they are fed, the stronger the ghost eaters will be. It is not a problem to swallow a distracted state casually."

    When they heard this, they were shocked. The patriarch said, "boy, you are not bad. You even know the Soul Eater."

    "Not only do I know, but I also know that it is afraid of me."

    Hearing this, the patriarch sneered, "afraid of you? Who do you think you are? Naive. "

    Then the patriarch called out to the evil ghost, "go, eat his soul."

    The evil ghost rushed to Lin Tian like a huge shadow, and everyone was shocked. The patriarch even sneered, "go to hell, asshole."

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s hands are in a circle. When he hits the devil, he screams and screams. He quickly returns to the stone tablet and disappears there.

    The patriarch''s smile solidified, "no, how could it be like this."

    Obviously, the patriarch didn''t expect such a result, so he began to shout and summon again, trying to get the evil ghost out again.

    However, the patriarch couldn''t get the evil ghost out. He could only swear, "Damn it."

    "Stop shouting. It''s no use. He can''t come out again." Lin Tian said faintly.

    The patriarch stared, "Damn it, I will never let you go next time."

    "Next time? No more. "

    The civet was ready for attack. Countless wind blades, under the blessing of tianlongzhu, attacked the patriarch one by one, and the patriarch was cut off on the spot.

    Lin Tian then threw the seal repair roll and sealed his accomplishments. Not only that, but Lin Tian also collected his soul with the seal soul charm.

    In the spirit seal, the patriarch said angrily, "my master, I will not let you go."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll find him some other day."

    When Lin Tian finished, he put up the soul sealing talisman and looked at Leng Jun and others with dementia on his face. However, Lin Tian said, "let''s go and find your wife."

    Leng Jun is so happy that he takes Lin Tian to the cave where they are. The man in the cave is no longer there. Leng Jun finds his imprisoned wife in a maze.

    But the body of the wife had already disappeared, and there was only one soul, and it was sealed on a small wooden sheet.

    Leng Jun was sad for a long time on the spot, until Lin Tian said, "as long as there is a soul, you can recover the body, and there is nothing to cry about."

    "Master, do you have a way?"

    "Yes, but I have to find the hematopoiesis stone so that I can get a good body." Lin Tian explains, Leng Jun hesitates, "hematopoiesis stone?"

    "Yes."

    On one side, Zhang Lingling said, "I have it in Zhangjia."

    "You have?" Lin Tian looks at Zhang Lingling strangely, and Zhang Lingling nods, "actually, I''m also looking for wood mud. I''m going to get my father''s body, so our family has already got the hematopoiesis stone in advance, but I can''t get the wood mud. That''s why."

    "That''s why you drink and get drunk?" Lin Tian thought of meeting Zhang Lingling for the first time, and Zhang Lingling nodded.

    Lin Tian looks at Lu Nan and says, "after you leave Tianlong mountain, you can take Lengjun back to zongmen first. Miss Zhang and I will go to her home."

    "Yes."

    Then Lin Tian took them away.

    At the moment, people outside the forbidden area don''t know what happened, especially Fan Li, who is worried about whether Lin Tian will be killed by the elites of xuantianzong.

    At the same time, elder Xu in the dark and blue snake wait for Lin Tian to come out and hook himself.

    "Elder Xu, do you think that kid can come out?" Blue snake asked, and elder Xu hesitated, "hard to say."

    "It''s said that this boy destroyed the gate of xuantianzong mountain, but the forbidden area is also the place where the terrible monks of xuantianzong gather

    "There''s no way to die. It''s just our misfortune." As soon as Xu Chang thought of the dragon ball that day, his face began to ache.

    But at this time, there was a figure coming from the fog, and they were shocked, "look, look, that kid is coming out!"

 Chapter 336 Fengdu, the city of the sky

    Seeing that Lin Tian is OK, Fan Li breathed a sigh of relief and said, "are you ok?"

    But Lin Tian said, "in the future, Tianlong mountains will be your world."

    "What?" Fan Li didn''t know the meaning of this, but when Leng Jun appeared, Fan Li doubted, "aren''t you the five voyagers of xuantianzong?"

    "All the people of xuantianzong no longer exist." Said the cold gentleman.

    As soon as this words came out, all the people in the room were shocked and curious about what happened. Lin Tian didn''t explain it much, so he took the people away. Fan Li knew that it was a big thing, so he quickly reported it.

    After receiving the news, the Tianya clan leader immediately sent people to investigate the situation in the forbidden area.

    Some of the onlookers still pay attention to tianlongzhu, so they follow in the dark. Some of them are watching. As for Fan Li, he plans to continue to escort Lin Tian and others.

    But when passing a place, the surrounding array is activated, and suddenly the surrounding sky changes.

    Then Xu Chang''s old voice began to sound, "idle people, etc., back to one side."

    Everyone was shocked and retreated to one side, while fan Liqi said, "are you going to be against us, immortal beast?"

    "Tianyazong, I know you are powerful, but now in this array, I''m in charge." The elder Xu said proudly, Fan Li was in a hurry, but Lin Tian looked around and said, "a garbage array, just want to trap me, do you look down on me too much?"

    Elder Xu immediately sneered, "rubbish? Boy, this is a seven star array. "

    "Xuantianzong''s array is not better than you, but how about it?" Lin Tian looks at the darkness like a fool. Elder Xu is speechless at once. People around him wonder how Lin Tian broke the Xuantian sect array.

    But elder Xu was not willing. After a moment of silence, he hummed, "now it''s just beginning."

    After saying that, a group of spirit beasts ran out in the dark, and these spirit beasts were all of the immortal beast clan.

    I saw one by one very large, very fierce momentum, people have dispersed.

    "Boy, see. Besides the array, I have the spirit beast."

    "It seems that your people didn''t tell you that the spirit beast is useless to me." Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly. The spirit beasts all fell down and dared not approach at all. This made elder Xu angrily say, "you."

    "Well, don''t want to waste time." Lin Tian points to a place directly.

    The civet immediately hit numerous wind blades, and elder Xu, who was hidden in the dark, was seriously injured by these wind blades and fell to the ground heavily.

    Later, the array was self defeating, and the people on the scene exclaimed. Fan Li quickly sent someone to stop the immortal beast clan.

    Elder Xu gnawed his teeth and said, "wait, boy. I''m not finished with you."

    Elder Xu immediately turned into a bird and took off.

    Everyone was stunned.

    "You can be a beast." Lin Tianxian is YILENG, but he soon regains his mind. However, blue snake and others are not so lucky. They are frightened after being blocked by tianyazong.

    Lin Tian then approached step by step. The blue snake knew how unlucky he was. He immediately said to Lin Tian respectfully, "well, I''m wrong. Let me go."

    "Are you sincere?"

    "Me." The blue snake trembled with fear, but Lin Tian was not a kind person, especially the person in front of him. How could he let go of each other if he found fault several times.

    So at the next moment, Lin Tian is not polite, so he seals his cultivation and then gives it to civet to kill him.

    For the rest of them, Lin Tianfeng did not pay attention to the cultivation, while the onlookers watched in horror.

    As for those who want to pay attention to tianlongzhu, they also disperse one by one and dare not approach.

    Lin Tian didn''t want to talk nonsense, but picked up his mood and left here.

    After Fan Li sent them to the outside of Tianlong mountain range, he took them back to zongmen.

    When Fan Li arrived at the gate of the clan, he was summoned by the patriarch immediately. The patriarch asked urgently, "have you seen him off?"

    "Well."

    The patriarch said with dementia, "it''s terrible."

    "Master, what''s the matter?"

    "The place where xuantianzong was closed was empty, and the poisonous insect disappeared, as if it had disappeared." The patriarch didn''t know what happened, but he knew it must have something to do with Lin Tian.

    Fan Li was shocked and said, "what? Is xuantianzong really destroyed? "

    "It''s said that outside the king of poisonous insects, I saw a pile of corpses of xuantianzong. I don''t know what they were." As soon as the patriarch thought of it, he felt numb.

    Fan Li exclaimed, "it seems that this guy is really terrible."

    "Do you know what he came from?"

    "It is said to be the ancestor of tianshuimen." Fan Li explained that the patriarch nodded and said, "order that no one should have a festival with Tianshui gate, or else a heavy punishment will be imposed."

    "Yes." Fan Li immediately went to work, and the patriarch murmured, "fortunately, it''s not the people of Tianya sect who offended him, or now it''s estimated that we are the one who fell down in Tianlong mountain."

    ...

    Lin Tian didn''t know what happened in Tianya family, but now he asked Zhang Lingling to take him to Zhangjia.

    Although this Zhangjia is not one of the ten families, it is one of the three families under Fengdu.

    Fengdu, a second-class City, is also the top of Tianlong city.

    When Lin Tian and Zhang Lingling came to Fengdu, it was three days ago.

    There are countless powerful monks on the walls of Fengdu, and each of them is wearing the best armour. Not only that, there are floating rocks in the air.

    There are also bridges between these mountains and rocks, which make the city and the sky become two cities.

    "Fengdu, also known as the city of the sky, is the place where ordinary people and friars live. On the top, there are some dignitaries and dignitaries, or the accomplishments above the divine realm, so that they can go up."

    "Why?"

    "because Fengdu, belongs to seven star spirit pulse, and this spirit pulse is unusual, the spirit is thin, the upper spirit is strong, therefore the ancients has made the city two layers, at the same time the upper layer also gathered Seven Star spirit veins essence."

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "so, on the top floor, is it not rich or expensive?"

    "You can say so, and you can''t cross the border, or you will be picked up by the guard." Zhang Lingling explained one by one.

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head. "A small second-class City, the level is so clear."

    "This is also to stimulate the friars under Fengdu to strive to become useful people."

    "What is a useful person?"

    "In Fengdu, there are many special official pavilions, such as demon subduing pavilions, guild pavilions, weapon refining pavilions and pill refining pavilions. As long as you feel that you are excellent in some aspect, you can go to the certification and get the air pass."

    Lin Tian understood, and after Zhang Lingling brought Lin Tian into the city, she said to him, "I think it''s not a problem to get a pass as you are."

    "You say the air level?"

    "Yes, my family, it''s on the top floor."

    Lin Tian doubts, "your family? Do they all contribute? "

    Zhang Lingling shook her head and said, "my family, one of the three big families, has a long history and has made many contributions. Moreover, I have my family''s help in urban reconstruction and so on. Therefore, my family and the other two families are not allowed to pass."

    Lin Tian then followed Zhang Lingling to get a pass. Halfway through, there was an excited voice, "Lingling! You''re back! "

    Then came a group of people, and the leader was a man whose IQ was estimated to be only a teenager, but judging by his clothes, he should be a wealthy family.

    When Zhang Lingling saw this person, she was a little disgusted, but that person saw Zhang Lingling as if she saw treasure.

    Lin Tian doesn''t have to guess, but he knows what''s going on. But when he saw Lin Tian, he suddenly put away his smile and asked Zhang Lingling, "Lingling, you, you''ve been away for so long, are you with him?"

 Chapter 337 one of the four Guardians

    Zhang Lingling didn''t want to talk to him, even wanted to leave quickly, so she said, "young master an, I don''t have time to play with you now, can you let me go?"

    Anshan, Fengdu''s young childe, is a little bit of an incomplete IQ. He looks at Zhang Lingling and ignores her. He also says that he has no time to play with her. He is in a hurry.

    Zhang Lingling takes Lin Tian and walks to the street. Anshan is not happy. She even mumbles, "why, why?"

    At this time, a man came out of the crowd. He was wearing a cape and covered himself tightly. Then he said hoarsely, "what are you doing?"

    "Master." Anshan was excited to see the man.

    The entourage saw him and said to him respectfully, "master Tian."

    Master Tian said coldly, "I ask what you are doing!"

    "Shifu, that Miss Zhang ignores me." This Anshan depressed way, this man under the cloak, looked down at the distance, not at Zhang Lingling, but at Lin Tian for a long time, and even swept down with divine sense.

    But around Lin Tian, there was a strange force that made his divine sense unable to get close to him. Suddenly, the master frowned, "it''s a little interesting."

    "Master, what do you say?"

    "I said, that man is interesting." Master Tian was cold, but Anshan was not happy. "Master, you know me."

    "Don''t worry, Shifu will take you there." Then master Tian asked Anshan to keep up.

    I saw my master coming out. I was very happy at once. Then I hurriedly followed the others.

    Lin Tian and Zhang Lingling have arrived outside a shop.

    This shop is about certification. It''s called Fengdu embassy.

    Zhang Lingling took Lin Tian inside and asked for a form. After filling in the information for Lin Tian, she said to the person in charge of the audit, "he is my guest in Zhangjia."

    The person in charge knew Zhang Lingling naturally. He looked up and down at Lin Tian and decided that there was no problem. He was going to give Lin Tian an air pass.

    But there was a hoarse voice outside. "When, outsiders, you can take the pass at will."

    The person in charge is a young man. Seeing the people coming outside, he immediately said respectfully, "master Tian."

    When Zhang Lingling saw this man, she frowned, "master Tian, what do you mean?"

    "I passed by here and saw that my apprentice wanted to play with you, but you ignored her, so I came to see what happened." Master Tian said, staring at Lin Tian under Douli veil.

    Zhang Lingling is not happy. "I have no time to quarrel with you."

    "Miss Zhang, according to the rules of Fengdu, if you want to get a pass, you have to pass the assessment, and his golden elixir peak is right, let him try the assessment of the golden elixir Hall of Fengdu."

    "I''m really in a hurry now," said Zhang Lingling

    "Something urgent? Then you do it, I''ll take him. " Master Tian was very "friendly" and said that Zhang Lingling was biting her teeth angrily, while Anshan smiled at Zhang Lingling. "Lingling, waist, let''s play, let''s let my master take him to the examination."

    Zhang Lingling is in no mood, but the person in charge can only look at Lin Tian in embarrassment, "this friend, this is the information you filled in. Take him and go to the golden palace nearby for assessment."

    Zhang Lingling was half dead with anger. She stared at master Tian and said, "why do you like to make trouble?"

    "Miss Zhang, as one of the four guardians of Fengdu, I naturally have to be responsible for everyone''s access and compliance with the rules." Master Tian said in a positive manner.

    "You." Zhang Lingling was so angry that Lin Tian ignored her and went to the next room.

    Zhang Lingling had to follow Lin Tian''s steps, and that Anshan was like a child, jumping behind, and then he said to Lin Tian, "I tell you, my master is one of the four guardians, which is very powerful."

    Lin Tian didn''t notice. Anshan was not happy. He continued, "you know what? Anyone who comes here to see my master must be respectful. "

    Lin Tian is still quiet, but Zhang Lingling is upset and stares at Anshan. "Can you stop quarreling?"

    At the moment, Lin Tian is a distinguished guest of Zhang Lingling. She doesn''t want to get rid of Lin Tian because of outsiders, or her own wood mud will be gone.

    Anshan was scolded by Zhang Lingling, and immediately cried on the spot.

    People in the neighborhood came to see the scene immediately.

    "Look, the fool who settled down is crying again."

    "Don''t talk. Don''t you see Master Tian here?"

    When they saw master Tian, they were afraid to say more. Obviously, they were afraid of offending master Tian. But master Tian didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people. Instead, he pacified Anshan. "Anshan, do you forget what master said?"

    "Master, what do you say?"

    "I said, if you want anything, you can fight for it. What''s the use of crying?" Master Tian egged on, and Anshan was very excited after listening, and stared at Lin Tian, "I want to challenge you."

    The crowd was blindfolded, and Zhang Lingling said, "you are ill."

    "If I want to win him, you can play with me." When Anshan finished speaking, she smiled at Zhang Lingling. As soon as Anshan cried and laughed, everyone wanted to laugh, but everyone dared not laugh.

    Master Tian stares at Lin Tian. "Young man, you can get a pass if you play with Mr. Anshan. You can go right away. But if you lose, you can get a pass, but you have to wait for Mr. Anshan and Miss Zhang to have a day. "

    When they saw that master Tian was so short, they had to envy him. But Lin Tian said, "you''d better find someone else for this competition."

    After Lin Tian finished, he planned to go to the golden palace in front of him.

    Master Tian can release a strong breath and lock Lin Tian. Everyone here knows that master Tian is going to start.

    Zhang Lingling was shocked. "Master Tian, what do you want to do?"

    But master Tian was cold and said, "in the city, no outsider dares to disobey me, let alone you are in the golden realm."

    But Lin Tian looked at him. "Do you really want to get tangled up?"

    "You have only two choices, to compare or not to compare."

    "Well, you have a lot of guts, but you can''t eat them." Master Tian enlarges the air flow, and the air flow rushes wildly to Lin Tian.

    People saw a violent air flow, like a sword, rushing to Lin Tian.

    But in front of Lin Tian, these air currents are all in two, which has no effect on Lin Tian Si.

    Master Tian was shocked, and the onlooker was shocked.

    Zhang Lingling knows that it''s not good for Lin Tian to make trouble like this. After all, the identity of the other party is one of the four guardians. So Zhang Lingling hurried forward and said, "master Tian, please don''t make trouble with him."

    "He can, but he has to compete with Anshan!" Master Tian said in command.

 Chapter 338 get out of the way!

    Zhang Lingling knew Lin Tian''s ability and temper, so she quickly explained to master Tian, "master Tian, you''d better not let him compete, or you''ll have to find him trouble when master an is abandoned and settled down?"

    Hearing this, Anshan was not happy. "I''m Yuan Ying Jing, and I''m afraid he''s a golden realm?"

    Master Tian even laughed in a hoarse voice. "Miss Zhang, you should know what happened to Mr. Anshan. If he broke out, let alone Yuanying, it''s not necessarily his opponent."

    "It''s useless to be distracted, not to mention deified." Zhang Lingling attacked directly without any politeness in order to stop the tragedy.

    But the onlookers were happy, "that kid, how powerful is that?"

    "Maybe Miss Zhang is scaring people."

    "Yes, it must be."

    For a while, everyone felt that Zhang Lingling was scaring people, and master Tian stared at Zhang Lingling and said, "Miss Zhang, you have heard it, and no one will believe what you said."

    Zhang Lingling is in a hurry. "I''m serious. Why don''t you believe it?"

    Master Tian ignored and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, choose it."

    "Do you really want to die?" Lin Tian said a word, but attracted people to laugh, and that an Shan immediately refused, "I see, it''s you who want to die."

    Master Tian sneers, "you are crazy, boy."

    "If I win, can you go away?" Lin Tian''s words immediately made the scene exclaim. Some people were still stunned and said, "this kid, he should talk to master Tian like this."

    "No, it''s terrible."

    "What''s up, boy?"

    Master Tian didn''t expect a golden realm. He dared to slander himself in front of the public and sneered, "boy, do you know that you have slandered me?"

    "You''re disturbing me!"

    Then they stood there, looking at each other, and Zhang linling knew that things were going to be big, and she didn''t know what to do.

    But master Tian suddenly laughed, "well, if you win, I''ll take you with me today and stay away from you."

    Lin Tian looked at Anshan. "Come on, don''t waste time."

    Anshan rarely had a chance to show himself. He roared at once, then his body strength broke out, and his accomplishments soared to Yuanying''s great perfection. At the same time, he was surrounded by flames.

    Zhang Lingling looks at Lin Tian anxiously. "Mr. Lin, although he is a little annoying, he is just a poor man, so don''t kill him later."

    "I see." Lin Tian also knew that this fool was a bit pitiful. To be exact, he was shot by someone, but he didn''t know it.

    For Anshan at the moment but rushed to the past, "look at the palm."

    They thought Lin Tian would avoid something. But instead of avoiding, Lin Tian gave them a free hand. In the past, when their palms met for a moment, they gave out countless lights.

    But as a result, Anshan was hit and fell heavily on the ground. Zhang Lingling felt relieved when she saw that Anshan was OK. Then she looked at master Tian and said, "master Tian, is it ok now?"

    The people around are talking.

    "This boy, he''s a little bit of a genius."

    "It''s not that jindanjing can fight the people in yuanyingjing."

    "Terrible."

    In the midst of all kinds of discussions, master Tian stares at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, tell me who you are."

    "You said just now, if I win, just leave me alone. Do you want to repent?" Lin Tian''s words made master Tian speechless, and there were so many people around him watching. Master Tian hummed, "wait, boy."

    After that, master Tian takes Anshan to cure the wound, but Lin Tian ignores it and goes directly to the golden palace. He easily gets the pass. Then, under the leadership of Zhang Lingling, he goes to the second floor through the first step.

    Although there are few people on the second floor of the street, each cultivation is not simple, and some people can be seen sitting in some rooms or on the ground.

    But Zhang Lingling was at Lin Tian''s side and said, "just now, I''m really sorry."

    "I don''t mind playing with him if it''s not for the sake of catching up." Lin Tian blinks, but Zhang Lingling reminds her, "master Tian, but master Anshan, you can''t mess with him."

    "I can''t afford it without me, just to see if I want to." Lin Tian''s words made Zhang Lingling speechless.

    Until Lin Tian asked, "tell me, what''s the matter with the young master who settled down."

    "This Anshan? It is said that when I was a few years old, I was accidentally bitten by something, and then I had a little IQ problem, but the strength in my body was strange. "

    "Strange?"

    "Yes, the power in his body will be violent and make him lose his mind. Later, someone will seal up some of his power to ensure that he will not fall into the crazy mode."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "let''s go."

    Zhang Lingling didn''t investigate Lin Tian, so she didn''t ask much. But when she settled down, Anshan was angry, especially when Lin Tian beat her. He was very unhappy, and she said, "master, why is he better than me?"

    Master Tian didn''t speak. At this time, the owner of his family appeared. Seeing his son''s injury, he said, "master Tian, what''s the matter?"

    "Zhangjia came to a jindanjing man. Anshan wanted to compare with him, but he hurt him." Master Tian said that the owner immediately said to Anshan airway, "don''t get close to the people in Zhangjia, why don''t you always listen to them?"

    "Dad, I want miss Zhang." Anshan is haunted by life and death.

    The owner of the house congealed and said, "Zhangjia, how can I marry his daughter to you?"

    On one side, master Tian said, "it''s not impossible."

    Anshan was very happy. He hurriedly looked at master Tian. "Master, what can I do?"

    The owner also looked at master Tian with curiosity and said, "master Tian, do you have any way?"

    "It''s very simple. The master of Zhangjia was possessed by the devil because of his practice. His body was destroyed and only his soul was left. You just need to send them what they want and let them promise, then you can''t do it."

    "If you want to be flesh, you have to have wood mud. I don''t have wood mud." The owner of the house was helpless, but master Tian laughed, "I have a thousand year old tree heart. Although it''s not as good as mud, it can be used together." Master Tian said as he took out a box.

    When the owner saw it, he was very happy. "OK, I''ll go now."

    "I''ll go with you." Master Tian said, the owner of the house is hum, and that Anshan also immediately got up and said, "I''ll go too."

    "Go." The owner immediately asked people to prepare some gifts, and then rushed to Zhangjia.

    At the moment, Lin Tian and Zhang Lingling have returned to Zhangjia, but this Zhangjia is now Zhang Lingling''s eldest brother, under Zhang Yan''s control. After hearing Zhang Lingling''s return, he comes curiously and stares at Zhang Lingling strangely, "Lingling, have you found it?"

    "Well, I found it." Zhang Lingling was excited, but Zhang Yan scolded in her heart, "Damn it, how can I find it so quickly?"

    "I''m going to see my father." Zhang Lingling explained.

    But Zhang Yan hesitated, "Lingling, there are wood mud and hematopoiesis stone, but no one can agglomerate the body."

    "Flesh? Who do you need? " Zhang Lingling doesn''t understand.

    Zhang Yan smiled bitterly, "in Fengdu, there is only one person who can gather the body, that is, the city Lord himself, others, do not have this ability, otherwise the condensed body will also fall apart, or the soul can not merge after entering."

    "You didn''t tell me about it!" Zhang Lingling felt cheated and broke out immediately. Zhang Yan hesitated, "I didn''t expect you to find it so soon."

    "Then I''ll find Grandpa."

    Zhang Lingling is not happy. She quickly takes out the tone stone. Zhang Yan is shocked and wants to stop it, but a group of people come outside.

 Chapter 339 condenses the body, the medical skill is suspected!

    Master Tian, I''m leading the owner, Anshan and some servants.

    These servants came carrying a lot of things. Zhang Yanli immediately smiled, "brother an, here you are."

    The owner immediately explained his intention, and Zhang Lingling immediately refused, "don''t look at the joke, how can I marry him?"

    "I have a thousand year old tree heart. Although it''s not as good as mud, I can at least help you to condense your father''s body." The owner of the house is the same as Zhang Lingling.

    Zhang Yan looks embarrassed, and Zhang Lingling says, "I''m sorry, I have mud."

    "What?" As for Zhang Lingling''s explanation, "I have not only wood mud, but also blood stone. Soon I can gather my father''s body."

    The owner immediately looked at Zhang Yan, who smiled awkwardly. "She just came back and said she found it."

    The owner of the house is not willing to say, "but to gather the body, you have to rely on the city Lord."

    "Then I will go to the city Lord." Zhang Lingling said, but the owner smiled and said, "the city Lord, I have been closed recently, and I haven''t seen anyone else, but I know some doctors in other cities. With their medical skills, I''m sure I can get your father well."

    Zhang Lingling''s face changed greatly when she heard this, and Zhang Yan encouraged her to say, "Lingling, if our two families can get married, then our two families will be the biggest happiness of Fengdu."

    "I don''t want it." Zhang Lingling is in a hurry, but master Tian stares at Zhang Lingling and says, "Miss Zhang, if your father doesn''t unite his body again, and wants to unite again later, it will be a big trouble."

    Zhang Lingling looked ugly, and Zhang Yan said, "no, your father has been physically destroyed for nearly a year. If you continue to hold it, it''s easy to be scared."

    "Me." Zhang Lingling looks ugly.

    Lin Tian looks at Zhang Lingling and says, "take me to see your father, and I''ll condense him."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone stared at Lin Tian, and Zhang Lingling looked at Lin Tian in surprise, "you will."

    "If I don''t, no one in the world will." Zhang Lingling naturally believed Lin Tian''s tone, but others laughed at her.

    Especially Zhang Yan, "I said boy, who are you?"

    The owner joked, "boy, do you know how difficult it is to condense the body?"

    Master Tian also wanted to speak, but Lin Tian looked at him. "I said, stay away from me. Can''t you keep your word?"

    Master Tian looked ugly at once, but the owner and Zhang Yan didn''t expect Lin Tian to say that.

    Zhang Lingling can''t control that much anymore. She just takes Lin Tian and leaves.

    The owner looked at master Tian and doubted, "master, what did you do just now?"

    "Didn''t your son lose the game and make me lose face?" Master Tian stared, and the owner said, "what''s the matter?"

    Master Tian was so angry that he told the story again. The owner was shocked, and apologized, "I''m sorry, master Tian."

    This Zhang Yan is puzzled, "this man, really can agglomerate the body?"

    "Don''t worry, how can you gather your body? I just don''t want to answer my request. " Zhang Yan hesitated, "let''s go and have a look."

    These people immediately catch up with Zhang Yan.

    For Lin Tian, now she comes to a secret room, and Zhang Lingling is waiting outside.

    Now in the secret room, Lin Tian sees an old man with white hair. He is crazy about infusing spirit into a local bottle. In this bottle, there is a ghost.

    But Lin Tian said to the old man with white hair, "don''t you waste your life maintaining his soul like this?"

    The old man with white hair was shocked. He didn''t expect that someone could suddenly appear behind him.

    "Who are you." He was shocked and stared at Lin Tian, who said, "I''m your granddaughter''s friend."

    "Lingling?"

    "Yes, she asked me to help him gather his body." Lin Tian looked at the ghost, but the old man was shocked and said, "do you have a way?"

    "There are wood mud and blood stone. There is a way."

    "Wood mud." The old man was shocked, and Lin Tian took out some wood mud and said, "what about the hematopoiesis stone?"

    The old man quickly took out a pile of blood stone, and Lin Tian took out some, and then said to the old man, "you go out and help me watch, don''t let anyone come in to disturb me, or you will be responsible for the consequences."

    However, the old man looked at Lin Tian strangely and said, "he really has a way?"

    "Go."

    Old man Oh sound, hurry to leave, Lin Tian is staring at the spirit in the bottle, "what''s your name?"

    "My name is Zhang Haomiao."

    "Zhang Haomiao? It''s a strange name. " Lin Tian smiled, but Zhang Haomiao stared at Lin Tian. "You really have a way?"

    "Believe me, just put away your thoughts, and then go to sleep. When you wake up, you will know." Lin Tian said, and Zhang Haomiao was a little worried. After all, once he fell asleep, he didn''t know what was going on.

    Lin Tian stared at him and asked, "why? I''m afraid I''ll hurt you. "

    "No, I just."

    "Hurry up, I don''t want to waste time." Lin Tian had no leisure. Zhang Haomiao had to hum and close his eyes. Lin Tian cast a soul calming spell, and his soul fell into a deep sleep.

    Then Lin Tian began to make flesh.

    At the moment, outside the stone gate, Zhang Lingling is standing in the way of others, while Zhang Yandao says, "Lingling, what if he is a bad person?"

    "No way."

    Zhang Yan is in a hurry, but the owner laughs, "Miss Zhang, you should know how complicated it is to gather the body."

    Master Tian also said, "yes, without the level of eight star doctors, it can''t be done at all."

    Zhang Lingling still believed Lin Tian, and she bit her teeth and said, "he must be able to do it."

    "It''s ridiculous." Master Tian sneers. As for Zhang Yan, he wants to go in, but then an old man comes out.

    Zhang Lingling saw him and said, "Grandpa."

    The old man stared at Zhang Yan and said, "what''s the trouble?"

    "Dad, I''m just afraid that something will happen to my second brother." Zhang Yan quickly explained, and old man hummed and looked at master Tian and others. "I don''t know why they came here?"

    The owner quickly explained that master Tian said, "I don''t know the origin of that boy. I''m afraid he will be bad for Zhangjia, so I''ll have a look."

    Obviously these people are still afraid of the old man.

    But Zhang Lingling said to the old man, "Grandpa, there will be no problem with that man."

    The old man nodded and said, "don''t worry, no one wants to go in today with Grandpa."

    Zhang Lingling said excitedly, "thank you Grandpa."

    Zhang Yan was not happy. "Dad, it''s very important. If he is a vicious person and starts to deal with his second brother, he will be really scared."

 Chapter 340 is also the man who is influenced by the shackles of the soul

    The old man with white hair shouted to Zhang Yan, "Lingling said it''s OK. What''s your hurry?"

    What did Zhang Yan want to say? The owner told him, "brother Zhang, why are you in a hurry when your father wants that kid to kill your second brother?"

    When Zhang Yan heard that it was reasonable, he looked at the owner of the house. Although he didn''t say anything, he laughed in his heart.

    Zhang Yan didn''t speak. Everyone thought he was scolded and didn''t dare to say a word. But master Tian smiled and said, "old Zhang, you are also a doctor. You should know how hard it is to gather a body."

    The old man frowned. Though he knew it was not advisable, he had no choice but to say, "wait."

    Master Tian had to wait there.

    About half an hour later, Lin Tian came out.

    But Lin Tian was a little weak. Seeing him, Zhang Lingling hurriedly asked, "how is it?"

    At the moment, everyone didn''t think Lin Tian could succeed. Even the old man said, "Lingling, I''ve tried my best. Don''t be hard on others."

    Zhang Lingling looked at the old man as if she understood something. Her eyes were red. "Grandpa, my father, is it really hopeless?"

    "In fact, if you don''t come back today, I can''t stand it." The old man said helplessly.

    But master Tian stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "boy, now you have killed people. What else can I say?"

    "What do I have to do with you?" Lin Tian questions one of the four nosy guardians.

    Master Tian said coldly, "boy, as the four guardians, I have the right to ask about the three families."

    "Question?"

    "Yes, for example, if they are killed by an outsider, I can catch the guy who hurt them. This is Fengdu''s commitment to the three families." Master Tian had expected to stare at Lin Tian so strangely.

    The owner of the house also said, "yes, according to the rules of Fengdu city and the three families, if someone hurts someone in the three families, it will be a felony."

    Zhang Lingling is sad at the moment. Hearing this, she says, "we didn''t blame him. Why do you blame him?"

    The old man also congealed and said, "yes, we will not investigate his affairs."

    But master Tian said, "Zhang Lao, if you want to pursue or not, you have to ask our city Lord''s office, so don''t worry about it."

    Lin Tian stares at master Tian and wonders, "Why are you so nosy?"

    Everyone didn''t expect Lin Tian to say that master Tian was in front of everyone. But master Tian lost face in front of everyone today. At the moment, he had to revenge Lin Tian. So he smiled and said, "boy, no matter what you say, you can''t change the fact that you killed people."

    Zhang Yan also glared at Lin Tian, "son, master Tian is right. You have killed my second brother. You have to settle for this crime."

    Zhang Lingling and the old man are sad at the moment. They don''t even have the strength to explain with these people, but they are shocked by one voice.

    "I''m not dead! Who are you blaming? " Later, a person came out, but the body just agglomerated, it seems a little stiff.

    This man is Zhang Lingling''s father, Zhang Haomiao.

    When Zhang Lingling saw him, she immediately cried, "Dad."

    "My dear daughter." Zhang Haomiao smiled, and the old man stared at Zhang Haomiao in astonishment. "You are OK?"

    "Dad, I''m fine." Zhang Haomiao looks at the old man and laughs, while the old man looks at Lin Tian in surprise, because he knows that to gather such a good body in such a short period of time, at least eight or even nine stars of medical skill are needed.

    Looking at the old man looking at his Lin Tian like this, he felt strange and trembled all over. "That, don''t look at me like this."

    The old man quickly went back to his mind and said, "I''m going to have nine winds!"

    "Oh!" Lin Tian Oh voice, not too much expression, and Zhang Jiufeng looked at stunned master Tian and others, "I don''t know Master Tian, the owner, what else do you want to say?"

    Master Tian took a few puffs and finally said, "let''s go."

    The owner of the house had no choice but to hum and leave, while that Anshan called out in that silly way, "I won''t go, I won''t go."

    But at last, Anshan was taken away. Zhang Yan was a little nervous. As for Zhang Haomiao, he stared at Zhang Yan. "Brother, should you give me an explanation?"

    "I, I don''t know what you mean." Zhang Yan panicked.

    Zhang Haomiao congealed and said, "when I was cultivating, you added some strange herbs in my secret room, which made me crazy, right?"

    "No, how could I?" Zhang Yan immediately explained in a flurry, while the old man stared at Zhang Yan, "I''ve known this for a long time, but it''s because the important people control the house, so I didn''t have a problem with you."

    "Dad! Me! " Zhang Yan suddenly kneels down, and the old man says, "say, who let you do this?"

    Zhang Yan shakes his head one after another. "I, I can''t say, or my soul will be destroyed."

    "Say it!" The old man is about to explode.

    Zhang Yanjin said, "I, I really can''t say."

    Lin Tian said on the other hand, "his soul has shackles, which should be the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    Hearing this, Zhang Yan stared at Lin Tian strangely, "how do you know?"

    Lin Tian knows too much about the soul, especially the soul of this mortal. He can sense it without opening the eyes of heaven.

    But the old people and others heard about the alliance, and their faces changed greatly. Zhang was shocked and said, "why did the alliance start against me?"

    "Me." Zhang Yan could not say that he was afraid that his soul would be destroyed, but Lin Tian said, "when I untie your shackles, you can say it."

    "You, can you untie it?" Zhang Yan is dubious, and the old man stares at Lin Tian strangely, "you."

    Zhang Haomiao has understood Lin Tian''s medical skills, so he said, "Dad, his skills, I think it''s feasible."

    Zhang Lingling also believed, "yes, Grandpa, yes."

    The old man nodded and stared at the hot and cold road. "You can make your own decision."

    Zhang Yan is frightened, but he knows that at this moment, he can only choose to let Lin Tian solve it, otherwise he wants to go, and he can''t go away.

    He nodded helplessly and said, "OK then."

    The old man looked at Lin Tian and pleaded, "please."

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but looked at Zhang Yan. "Bear it."

    Zhang Yan said in horror, "you won''t take the opportunity to kill me."

    "What do you think?" Lin Tian asked back, and Zhang Yan immediately burst out in cold sweat, and the old man glared, "I Zhangjia, how do you have such a counsellor."

    Zhang Yan is depressed, and Lin Tian uses emptiness to eliminate the shackles of the other party one by one, and Zhang Yan is suddenly as happy as liberation, "I, I''m ok."

    Some of the old people also showed surprise, until Zhang Haomiao stared at Zhang Yanning and said, "brother, now you can tell me, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 341 Qingshan Emperor

    Zhang Yan knows that he can''t hide it. Now he can only tell the story one by one.

    After listening, all three of Zhang Haomiao were shocked, but Lin Tian was very calm and said, "so, the people of Tiangu alliance want to control your Zhangjia, so they seduce you and put chains on your soul."

    Zhang Yan is embarrassed to nod his head. "I''m also forced. After all, Tiangu League, who won''t give them face?"

    Zhang Haomiao looks ugly, Zhang Lingling airway, "this day ancient alliance, really deceive people too much."

    But the old man congealed and said, "I have been in charge of Zhangjia for many years. Why didn''t they come to me, but this time they came to you?"

    Lin Tian also wanted to know about this question, but Zhang Yan said, "Dad, I didn''t cheat you. What I said is true."

    Zhang Haomiao said, "Dad, in fact, before I was possessed by the devil, the people of Tiangu alliance also found me."

    "Why?" The old man is surprised to see Zhang Haomiao, and Zhang Lingling is also in a hurry. "Dad, what are they looking for you for?"

    Zhang Yan as if to see a savior, "second brother, you hurry to say."

    Zhang explained, "I got a nameless scroll in Fengdu ghost mountain. They asked me to hand it in. If I didn''t give it to them, they couldn''t help me. I guess they had to find big brother."

    "Nameless scroll? Is that the one you practice? " The old man asked curiously, and Zhang nodded, "yes."

    Zhang Yankuang nodded, "yes, yes, the people of Tiangu alliance asked me to look for them like this, but later they had something to do and left Fengdu in advance, but remind me that if there is any news, we must tell them."

    The old man was angry and despondent, "hateful fellow."

    But Lin Tian said, "it seems that the people sent by the alliance are not very strong."

    Zhang Yan said awkwardly, "yes, it''s distracting. Otherwise, they won''t come to me, just to my father."

    The old man glared, "what do you say?"

    "No, I''m just telling the truth." Zhang Yan looks depressed, but Lin Tian stares at Zhang Haomiao. "Can I look at that anonymous scroll?"

    Zhang Haomiao nodded and led Lin Tian to the secret chamber of zhangjiayi, where there are many books.

    Zhang Yan is puzzled, "second brother, you won''t hide the anonymous scroll here?"

    "Yes." Zhang Haomiao nodded, but Zhang Yan wondered, "how can I not know?"

    The old man glared, "do you still have the face to say?"

    Zhang Yan immediately had to shut up, and Zhang Lingling was curious, "Dad, what about this nameless scroll?"

    At this time, Zhang Haomiao opened some animal skins, which seemed to be ordinary, and even there were no words on them.

    But after Zhang Haomiao injected the spirit, some words appeared on the animal skin, "green mountain resolution."

    Seeing qingshanjue, Lin Tian''s eyes trembled, and the old man said, "what? Green mountain decision? "

    "Yes, it''s said that the most powerful holy magic created by Emperor Qingshan is too difficult to practice." Zhang Haomiao''s face is helpless.

    "Emperor Qingshan? Dad, isn''t that the most aggressive defensive apprentice of Lin Di Zhang Lingling was surprised.

    "Well, it''s said that Qingshan emperor was forced into Fengdu ghost mountain by the alliance of heaven and ancient times. He never saw it again, and I found it in the belly of a spirit beast." Zhang explained.

    "Fengdu ghost mountain, where is it?" Lin Tian''s voice trembled a little. This change made everyone in the room puzzled.

    Zhang Haomiao explained, "Fengdu ghost mountain is in a mountain range in the west of our Fengdu City, but there are ghost Qi everywhere, and there are many ghost repaired clans, so it is very chaotic, even Fengdu city is too lazy to manage it."

    Zhang Lingling also said, "this Fengdu ghost mountain is the worst place in Fengdu city."

    Zhang Yan didn''t speak, but the old man nodded, "I''ve been there before. The ghost gas is hard. We monks go in and the accomplishments are greatly reduced, while the accomplishments of ghost practitioners are greatly increased."

    Lin Tian understood and looked at Zhang Haomiao. "Can you take me?"

    "You?" Zhang Haomiao is stunned. He doesn''t know why Lin Tian wants to go to Fengdu ghost mountain. Lin Tian nods and says, "I''m very interested in the master of this green mountain decision, the green mountain emperor."

    Zhang Haomiao said after hearing this, "OK, I''ll clean up and go with you right away."

    After Lin Tianen''s benediction, Zhang Haomiao asked Zhang Lingling to take Lin Tian to the hall for a rest, while Zhang Haomiao stared at Zhang Yan for a long time and said, "elder brother, actually, I''ve long wanted to pass on the position of the head of my family to you."

    "You." Zhang Yan had some accidents, and Zhang Haomiao looked at the old man and said, "let dad talk to you."

    Zhang Haomiao said and left, while the old man stared at Zhang Yan for a long time and then sighed, "in fact, your second brother is not interested in the family at all, he is only interested in cultivation, so he told me early that you should give the family to you, but you were always fooling around, not taking the family seriously, and making troubles everywhere, so I didn''t give it to you."

    Zhang Yan was immediately embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, while the old man sighed, "after such a fast year, you already know the big and small things of Zhangjia. After that, Zhangjia will give you."

    "Dad, do you really want to give it to me?" Zhang Yan was shocked, and the old man said in a kind voice, "yes, but settle down, don''t go too close to them, or sooner or later they will swallow them up, without knowing."

    Zhang Yan''s mind has changed a lot at this moment, especially when he hears that the family has handed over to him, he immediately excitedly says, "Dad, don''t worry, I will take care of Zhangjia."

    "That''s good." The old man nodded and went to the hall.

    Zhang Yan is as happy as a child.

    As for Lin Tian in the hall, he had already cleared up his mind and let Zhang Haomiao lead the way, while Zhang Lingling also joined the crowd and said, "Dad, I will go with you."

    "You? No more. "

    "No, I''m bored at home alone." Zhang Lingling began to play coquettish, Zhang Haomiao helpless way, "that line, together."

    Lin Tian didn''t object, but the old man came and asked, "little brother, I don''t know how many doctors you are."

    This made Zhang Haomiao and Zhang Lingling, and even Zhang Yan, who came here, curious. But Lin Tian said, "is this very important?"

    With that, Lin Tian walked out of the hall, and Zhang Haomiao and Zhang Lingling hurriedly followed, but Zhang Yan said, "Dad, who is he?"

    "A terrible person who can''t be offended." The old man said, Zhang Yan also has a deep understanding. Especially when Lin Tianxu was fighting against his soul shackles, he felt that Lin Tian was very terrible.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care what these people think, but when they settle down, because what happened just now, Anshan is still making a noise, and the owner is furious, "where is this thing coming out, and it will gather flesh?"

    Master Tian is even more dignified, "to condense the body, at least eight stars of medical skill, how can he do it?"

 Chapter 342 assistance in secret

    When the owner heard master Tian''s words, he was in a hurry? I haven''t heard of it. "

    Master Tian didn''t hear of it, and then a family scout came, "master, he left."

    "Where to?" The owner immediately asked, and the Scout explained, "he and the father and daughter of the Zhangjia master, sitting in a carriage, left the city as if they were going to go far."

    The owner immediately looked at master Tian, who was shining a strange light. "Aren''t you some people out there?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "Get your people ready, stop them halfway, and figure out who they are." Said master Tian.

    The owner hesitated and said, "Zhang Haomiao''s accomplishments are distracting and hard to deal with."

    "Don''t worry, he just condenses the body, can''t use the cultivation casually, otherwise the body will be easily damaged." Master Tian explained.

    Mingbai, the owner of the house, said, "OK, I''ll arrange some people to settle out, disguised as bandits, to clean them up."

    "Well, it''s better to ask the boy! And get him and give him to me. " Master Tian blinked.

    "Are you interested in that boy?" The owner of the House asked curiously, and master Tian came to talk to him, "this guy, today I am disgraced in Fengdu city. How can I imprison him and make him suffer?"

    When the owner understands, he will arrange it immediately.

    ...

    on the carriage, Lin Tian looked at the galloping carriage and said, "how many days will it take to get there?"

    "If the horse flies, it won''t take three days." Zhang explained.

    Lin Tianen said no more, but Zhang Lingling asked curiously, "Mr. Lin, why are you so interested in this green mountain emperor?"

    Lin Tian did not speak, but fell into deep thought.

    Zhang Lingling didn''t speak to each other and didn''t dare to ask more questions, while Zhang Haomiao sat there and adapted to the new body.

    But after almost an hour, the carriage stopped because the road around it was blocked.

    Zhang Lingling was shocked. "What''s the matter?"

    Zhang Haomiao was also puzzled. He walked out of the carriage and saw that there were bandits everywhere, and they were standing there staring at the carriage with their fur on.

    The leader, even with a heavy hammer, smashed it on the ground, spread out his accomplishments and distracted at the early stage.

    Zhang Haomiao was shocked. "No, it''s a distracted bandit."

    Zhang Lingling doesn''t care at all, because she knows that there is a monster sitting here, and it''s a terrible person who can destroy the middle-level clan without moving.

    At this time, the leader stared, "we are bandits of this generation. If you want to go there, you have to ask us."

    Zhang Haomiao did not dare to practice at the moment. He could only smile and say, "people in Zhangjia, the capital of xiafengdu, please give me face."

    "Zhangjia? Isn''t that a lot of money? " The leader seemed to smile, Zhang Hao said in embarrassment, "I came out in such a hurry that I didn''t bring anything with me, please."

    "I didn''t bring anything, and I''m not honest?" The man had a drink and the people around him came closer.

    Zhang Haomiao is in a hurry and says to Zhang Lingling, "you protect Mr. Lin, I''ll entangle with them."

    Lin Tian said there, "you just agglomerate your body. In a month, it''s better not to break out in disorder."

    Zhang Haomiao was stunned and said, "but these people are terrible. If I don''t do it, we will all be ruined."

    Zhang Lingling comforted her and said, "don''t worry, Dad, these bandits will be unlucky today."

    "But."

    But Zhang Lingling looked at Lin Tian and said, "Mr. Lin, what can you do?"

    "Just deal with them." Lin Tian said to Zhang Lingling, and Zhang Lingling said awkwardly, "me? How can they be rivals for this cultivation? "

    Zhang Lingling''s accomplishments can be said to be similar to Yuanying Da Yuanman''s. even if they break out, they will transform the power of the divine realm. How can they fight against these transforming gods or even distracted bandits.

    "You can do your best. You don''t have to worry about anything else." When Lin Tian finished, he closed his eyes.

    Zhang Lingling had to bite her teeth and change a whip in her hand, which was ivy.

    Zhang Lingling took a deep breath and shook it hard. The Ivy grew longer and then hit the nearest man who changed the spirit.

    The man immediately gathered a spirit mask and said proudly, "come on, little girl."

    But Zhang Lingling suddenly felt that her strength was soaring, double, triple...

    Zhang Lingling didn''t react. The whip had hit the cover, and the cover suddenly broke.

    Not only that, the whip hit the other person''s face, which was immediately hot, but also screamed, "ah!"

    The other bandits were frightened and wondered why the little girl was so terrible.

    Even Zhang Hao was surprised. "This!"

    Zhang Lingling knew that this must be Lin Tian''s help, which made her very happy to look at Lin Tian in the car, "thank you."

    Zhang Haomiao didn''t understand why Zhang Lingling wanted to thank Lin Tian, and the leading distractor hummed, "look at me."

    At this time, the leader picked up the hammer and threw it directly in the past. The hammer was very powerful and made a zizzy sound in the air, as if everything along the way would be destroyed.

    Zhang Lingling was shocked. She whipped out and hit the hammer directly, but the attack of the hammer didn''t stop at all.

    The leader, who controlled his hammer by his mind, sneered, "my magic weapon, how can you fight it?"

    Zhang Lingling''s face suddenly changed, and Zhang Haomiao hurriedly wanted to take Zhang Lingling away, but at this time, what everyone did not expect happened.

    I saw the hammer suddenly stopped in the middle of the air, then rolled back and flew directly to the leader.

    The leader was shocked, and then tried to grasp the hammer with one hand, but the hammer was not controlled by him at all, forcing the man to avoid immediately.

    For a moment, the hammer hit a tree, smashed the tree, and then fell to the ground.

    The bandits were stunned, and Zhang Haomiao thought it was Zhang Lingling who did it. He immediately looked at her with great admiration and said, "girl, you have become so powerful since you haven''t seen her for a while."

    Zhang Lingling laughed and said, "Dad, if I were so strong, I would not be your daughter."

    "What do you mean?" Zhang Haomiao didn''t understand, and Zhang Lingling said with a smile, "I''ll explain later."

    With that, Zhang Lingling took the opportunity to pick up the whip, felt the power of violence in her body again, and immediately attacked the leader.

    However, the other side is at the beginning of distraction after all. Even if Zhang Lingling''s strength is improved, she can''t do anything about him.

    As for the other side humming, "I''ll kill you."

    Finish saying, that person condenses to cast a spell across the air, turn the fire sea around the carriage in an instant, and that Zhang is vast greatly frightened, "this is his magic."

    Zhang Lingling looked around and finally looked at Lin Tian in the carriage, and the leader smiled, "how can I break my distracted magic, which is a little girl like you?"

 Chapter 343 suspect a master

    Zhang Haomiao was in a hurry, but that Zhang Lingling was very calm looking at the flames, and asked Lin Tian in the car, "what should I do now, Mr. Lin?"

    "Out." In a few words, Lin Tian suddenly swallowed the flames, and all the flames disappeared.

    Zhang Lingling is very happy, but Zhang Haomiao looks around doubtfully, "what''s the matter?"

    Not only Zhang Haomiao, but even the bandits were frightened one by one, and the leader looked around and said, "somebody, come out for me."

    At the moment, we all think that someone secretly helps Zhang Lingling and others, or the flame will be out in a flash.

    Only Zhang Lingling knew who did it, and she stared at the people and joked, "tell you, we can have a powerful senior to help us. If you move again, you will die."

    This frightens these people, but the leader hums, "you don''t want to frighten me."

    "Frighten you? Look at that hammer, but it''s your own magic weapon. Why can you move it by yourself? "

    Zhang Lingling said that the hammer really flew up, and the bandits were scared to be silly one by one.

    As the master and leader of the magic weapon, I deeply know that if someone can control his magic weapon, the cultivation of the other party must be much better than himself, otherwise it can''t be controlled at all.

    So the man was scared and hurried to leave. He didn''t dare to stay.

    The hammer fell down, "bang" on the ground, and Zhang Lingling was excited to say something, but Lin Tian said lightly, "get in the car and go."

    "Yes." Zhang Lingling gets on the bus, but Zhang Haomiao on one side looks at Zhang Lingling curiously. "Lingling, you say there is a senior, is this senior?"

    Zhang Lingling wanted to say it, but she said in a mystical way, "Dad, this elder has been following us."

    "Really? Where? I must thank him very much for letting him out. " Zhang Haomiao said excitedly.

    Zhang Lingling smiled, "I''ll tell you then."

    Zhang Haomiao wondered, but Lin Tian''s eyes were closed all the time, and nothing related to his own business.

    ...

    when I settled down in Fengdu, the owner of the house was shocked by the latest situation and said, "how can this happen?"

    Master Tian asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "The people I sent out said they were secretly protected by experts."

    "Master?" Master Tian doubted, and the owner nodded, "he said that the man did not show his face, but it was terrible."

    Master Tian wondered, "is it Zhang Lao?"

    "No way, my people are distracted, and it''s not so easy for Zhang Lao to control his magic weapon."

    "Control magic?" Master Tian was more curious. The owner nodded and explained the matter.

    After listening, master Tian showed a strange look, "where are they invited experts?"

    "That''s what I want to know." The owner of the house was depressed, but master Tian was unwilling. He hesitated and said, "continue to send people to observe secretly until you find out that guy."

    The owner was worried, "I''m afraid my people will be exposed."

    "Stay away, don''t get close."

    "I''ll try." The owner of the house regained his dignity, but he still handed out the task.

    But master Tian snorted, "I don''t care who you are. If you offend me, I will find you!"

    ...

    Lin Tian''s carriage kept walking until a few hours later, Lin Tian closed his eyes and said, "someone is following us, but it''s not too close."

    As soon as Zhang Haomiao heard it, he immediately opened his mind, and so did Zhang Lingling.

    Soon two people, a kilometer away, found a group of people, and these people dare not close, can only monitor in the distance.

    "Who are these guys? Why do you always follow us? " Zhang Lingling wondered.

    Zhang Haomiao also doubted, "are these people the bandits before?"

    "That''s too persistent." Zhang Lingling feels unlikely, and Lin Tian doesn''t care about them, but says, "as long as you don''t come over, do whatever they want."

    Zhang Lingling is gracious. Zhang Haomiao doesn''t think much about it, but stares at those people secretly.

    So, after three days, they came to a mountain full of ghost tools.

    Zhang Haomiao, who got off the carriage, pointed to a path in front of him, "this past is ghost mountain."

    Lin Tian looks at the so-called ghost mountain. There are countless mountains in it, and each of them exudes strong ghost spirit.

    "It''s all ghost gas."

    "Yes, it''s said that there are ghost spirits below. Some people even say that they are all connected with nine ghosts, but there is no evidence. It''s all a guess." This is Zhang Haomiao''s explanation.

    Zhang Lingling is a little uncomfortable way, "these ghost gas, feel good Shenren."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian didn''t care so much, but walked directly into the path, and soon those ghost gases poured into the forest celestial bodies one by one.

    Zhang Haomiao was about to be shocked, but he found Lin Tian had nothing, which surprised Zhang Haomiao and said, "here."

    Zhang Lingling stared at Lin Tian''s back with dementia. "He''s not even afraid of ghost gas?"

    Zhang Haomiao quickly opened a cover and kept up with her. Zhang Lingling was the same. Lin Tian didn''t open any cover.

    "Mr. Lin, how did you do it?" That Zhang Lingling can''t help being curious and asking, Zhang Haomiao also stares at Lin Tian strangely.

    "Don''t absorb the ghost gas." Lin Tian is fooling around. In fact, his body is absorbing these ghost Qi.

    Zhang Lingling''s voice, but they all know that it''s hard not to absorb ghost gas, so most people choose to open the mask.

    Zhang Haomiao introduced, "there is an inn in front of us. Many people will go in and out there. If you want to inquire about any information, you can go there."

    "Go, to the inn." Lin Tianzheng wants to have a good understanding of the situation of this mountain range. By the way, he wants to see if there is any story about guanqingshan.

    Zhang Haomiao immediately led the way, until after a while, the three came to a huge inn.

    This inn is inlaid in a mountain, and there is no ghost gas in it, and even there is array protection around it, so anyone can come here.

    Even if the ghost cultivators put away the ghost Qi, they will come here as guests.

    When Lin Tiansan arrived, Zhang Haomiao and Zhang Lingling also put the cover away and found a place to sit down.

    In a moment, there will be a waiter.

    "Three guests, do you need vegetables, wine, tea or accommodation?" The waiter waited.

    Zhang Haomiao has been here once, so he has experience in it, so he said, "first, some tea and dessert."

    "OK!" The waiter immediately went down to prepare, but Lin Tian looked around and found that there were many people gathered here.

    Not only that, but most of them are ghosts.

    At this time, a group of people came out of the house, and these people were the guy who had been spying on Lin Tiansan secretly.

    I saw these people also find a place to sit down, but they didn''t go to disturb Lin Tiansan, but they watched in silence.

    "What do these people want to do?" Zhang Lingling did not understand the way, but Zhang Haomiao congealed and said, "watch us, but don''t do it. What do you mean?"

    When they were confused, a sound of gongs and drums came, and everyone looked at the door.

    Some people said excitedly, "here, here!"

    "After so many days, we can finally see it."

    Zhang Lingling wondered, "what is it?"

    Zhang Haomiao is surprised to say, "can''t be so clever."

 Chapter 344 whoever comes has to wait!

    Zhang Lingling looks at Zhang Haomiao curiously. "Dad, what''s so clever?"

    "Ghost mountain will open once a month, and when it opens, ghost gas will become stronger. In this way, many places can''t go in three days, but for ghost cultivators, it''s really carnival. Their cultivation can become faster, or even break through."

    Zhang Lingling was not feeling well. "Dad, where is the ghost mountain this day? Is it still ghost gas

    "It''s said that Tiangui mountain is one of the channels to pass through the ghost capital of Jiuyou, but no one ever did, because there are space cracks everywhere."

    "Space cracks?" Zhang Lingling''s eyes widened, and Zhang Haomiao''s voice said, "yes, a careless man can tear a man up in a moment when he encounters a crack

    Zhang Lingling takes a breath, but Lin Tian is not interested in these things. She just asks, "you, that hide, where did you get it?"

    "Me? In a valley outside the Tiangui mountain, I was looking for a kind of medicinal material called Guicao. Then I bumped into it by mistake Zhang explained.

    Lin Tian then asked, "has the Great Green Mountain ever been there when he was hunted down by the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    "Well, I don''t know, but people here often talk about rumors. You can ask them."

    Lin Tian was going to ask, but Zhang Lingling got up and said with a smile, "give it to me."

    Lin Tian had to wait there, and Zhang Haomiao said with a smile, "I like to make myself a man, just like a little white face."

    "You taught her how to change face?" Hearing this, Lin Tian suddenly thought of a question and asked it curiously.

    "She is a member of the illusory heaven sect, and everyone in it will be easy-going and have good skills. So, when she comes back from learning some skills, she will make herself like this." Zhang Haomiao couldn''t help shaking his head.

    The magic heaven sect. Lin Tian feels that this sect is very familiar, but he forgot again. After all, many things happened ten thousand years ago, some unimportant things, he didn''t rest assured.

    At this time, Zhang Lingling ran back and said, "Mr. Lin, I have inquired about it, but few people know about it, but they mind if we go to ghost investigation!"

    "Ghost detective clan?"

    Zhang Lingling nodded and said, "yes, ghost detective clan is a small clan in Fengdu ghost mountain, but they are the oldest clan. They also have many old guys and know ghost mountain well, so there are often some outsiders or ghost mountain people who want to inquire about some news, they will find them."

    When Lin Tian understood, he got up and said, "go to hell."

    Zhang Lingling is gracious, but Zhang Haomiao is dignified. "It''s hard to get in this ghost detective clan."

    "Why?" Lin Tian asked that Zhang Lingling was also confused and looked at Zhang Haomiao, and Zhang explained, "in order to prevent anyone from disturbing them, ghost detective sect has set up a array. Then anyone who wants to inquire about the information, just pour the information into a wooden slips, and the disciples in the gate will take the wooden slips away, and send them back when there is information, but they will charge for the corresponding fees."

    "Let''s have a look first." Lin Tian didn''t feel at ease at all, but Zhang Haomiao had to take Lin Qian to ghost exploration school.

    But when you go to the ghost mountain, the ghost gas has become heavier everywhere. In addition to some ghost practitioners who dare to walk around, the friars usually hide in the inn or find a place to hide.

    Zhang Lingling and Zhang Haomiao continue to open the cover, but Lin Tian still doesn''t care.

    Therefore, in the eyes of outsiders, Lin Tian should be a ghost cultivator.

    In this way, the three spent half a day outside the ghost detective clan, but there were people everywhere, and everyone was still in line.

    "No, so many people?" Zhang Lingling''s eyes widened, and Zhang Haomiao smiled bitterly. "This ghost mountain is a magical place. Every day, countless people come to inquire about all kinds of news."

    "Isn''t this ghost detective dead?" Zhang Lingling said curiously, Zhang Haomiao said, "a question, tens of thousands to tens of millions, even hundreds of millions."

    Zhang Lingling takes a breath, but Lin Tian wants to see what these ghost detectives are up to, so Lin Tian and the three join the queue.

    It wasn''t until nightfall that it was Lin Tiansan''s turn. Outside the array, there was a ghost detective disciple. He took out a wooden slips and asked them to describe what they wanted to ask.

    When Lin Tianzheng was about to inject, a voice came from behind, "get out of the way, get out of the way!"

    Those scattered practices spread out one after another, dare not provoke those behind them at all, and Zhang Lingling and Zhang Haomiao turn their heads curiously.

    At the same time, I saw people carrying a huge black bag, and their faces were dark, which seemed strange.

    Zhang Haomiao is surprised to say, "it''s the Black Ghost gate."

    "Black Ghost gate?" Zhang Lingling seemed to know these people as well. Zhang Haomiao said, "the Black Ghost gate, also called the corpse gate, is a very strange ghost gate. It''s just what they are doing here."

    The first one was bald, fat headed, with a gold earring, and his eyes were even black, staring at the three people and saying, "get out of the way!"

    Zhang Lingling and Zhang Haomiao could not help but Lin Tian did not move and continued to inject problems there. However, they were frightened by the ghost detective. Especially when they saw the group of people in the Black Ghost gate, they were shivering.

    "Boy, I want you to get out of the way, do you hear me?" The bareheaded man stared, while the surrounding sanxiu looked at each other.

    Some people also whisper, "is this kid deaf?"

    "Maybe on purpose."

    But Zhang Haomiao hurriedly looked at Lin Tian. "Mr. Lin, these are the black ghosts. Let''s let them go."

    "When I have finished describing the problem."

    Lin Tian''s light words startled the people on the scene. The bald one immediately scolded, "Niang, dare not listen to me, are you looking for death?"

    Lin Tian is still unmoved, and the disciple of the ghost investigation clan stutters to Lin Tian, "let''s go, young man, or he will beat you up."

    "No matter who I am, I have to wait until I finish the question." Lin Tian still goes his own way.

    The ghost detective disciple didn''t know what to say about Lin Tian, but the bareheaded airway behind him said, "boy, do you know who I am? I''m the corpse carrier of the Black Ghost sect. I''m called iron King Kong. Do you know? "

    "I care whether you are iron or black. As long as I don''t finish it, you have to wait." Lin Tian''s words made the scene boil.

    Some people admire him even more, "this kid''s courage is really commendable."

    "Not really. How dare all the people of the Black Ghost gate stop?"

    "Don''t he know that the Black Ghost gate is the first major gate of ghost mountain?"

    At the moment, countless loose repairmen think that Lin Tian is the kind of man who is laying on the ground at once.

    Zhang Lingling is very calm, but Zhang Haomiao is scared out of cold sweat. He looks at Zhang Lingling and says, "what can I do now?"

    "Dad, don''t worry. Mr. Lin said wait, just wait." Zhang Lingling smiles.

 Chapter 345 amazing ghost fire technique

    Zhang Haomiao was worried and said, "this black ghost gate is not simple."

    "Don''t worry, Dad." Zhang Lingling has a strong smile.

    But in that iron King Kong fire, and also stare, "I have been in ghost mountain for so many years, and I have met the first person who dare to fight against our black ghost gate."

    If nothing happened to Lin Tian, he gave the wooden slips to the ghost detective, "here you are."

    The ghost detective took the wooden slips tremblingly and was ready to be put into the hands of another person in the array.

    The iron King Kong made a group of ghost gas with one hand and flew directly to the wooden Jane. Lin Tian directly controlled the wooden Jane to fly.

    This ghost spirit hit the ghost detective on the spot and made him hit the array heavily.

    The people were shocked, and the wooden slips returned to the hands of the ghost detective monk again.

    "What''s the matter?" Some people were curious about what happened, and the ghost detective disciple was scared and hurried into the array.

    Iron King Kong stared at Lin Tian, "boy, you dare to disobey me."

    "Don''t mess with me." Lin Tian''s light three words make iron King Kong come from Qi, and the ghost Qi on his body flashes directly. His cultivation is in the early stage of transforming the spirit.

    Zhang Lingling looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, give it to me."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, while Zhang Lingling stood out and stared at the iron King Kong. "Come on, I''ll see you later."

    "Little white face, it has nothing to do with you." That iron King Kong sees Zhang Lingling, regard her as small white face directly, return glaring way.

    "He''s my friend. You''ve asked me first if you want to fight him." Zhang Lingling said with a smile.

    But Zhang Haomiao was frightened, and in his heart he murmured, "this girl, when did you love to show off so much?"

    Zhang Lingling is not afraid of anything with Lin Tian, while iron King Kong is angry, "then I will let you know my strength."

    The ghost gas on iron King Kong rushed quickly, and it was around the hood of Zhang Lingling.

    At the next moment, the cover began to shake as if it was going to be crushed. The onlookers joked, "look, the cover of this little white face is going to break."

    "Once it''s broken, it''s in trouble."

    "It''s not. If it breaks, the ghost gas will invade her body, and she will be abandoned."

    "It''s definitely a loss to fight against the ghost cultivator in ghost mountain."

    Zhang Haomiao is even more anxious to know what to do. He can only look around and pray for the so-called elder to help.

    At this time, the strength of Zhang Lingling''s body soared again. Zhang Lingling was immediately delighted. Then everyone saw that her cover was stable.

    Iron King Kong was a little puzzled, so he increased ghost Qi, but the result was the same, no matter how much strength he added, the cover was very stable, and it didn''t mean to be shattered at all.

    This iron King Kong is very angry, and Zhang Lingling is playing tricks on him. "Big man, come on, take all your skills out, or don''t call it here."

    "You." Iron King Kong didn''t expect to meet such a small white face, and the people of the Black Ghost sect are shouting, "iron elder martial brother, kill them with the ghost corpse."

    "Yes, elder martial brother, kill them with ghost bodies."

    Iron King Kong had to look coldly, "little white face, you forced me to do this."

    At this time, iron King Kong untied the body bag behind him, and there was a person with stink inside.

    Everyone was shocked. Some people said with dementia, "this is the ghost body?"

    "Yes, it''s said that the corpse is made of ghost gas and some unique formula."

    "Is that still human?"

    "Ghost corpse, very stiff, even without pain."

    "What kind of attack does it have?"

    "The biggest attack is that it has strong corrosion ability. Once it is touched by ghost corpse, many things will be corroded. Even this cover will also be corroded."

    Some people took a breath after hearing this, and the ghost body, under the control of the iron King Kong, jumped to this Zhang Lingling.

    Zhang Haomiao was shocked. "Be careful."

    But the ghost body''s hand touched the cover, which was punctured immediately, and Zhang Lingling was shocked.

    At this time, Lin Tian''s eyes closed, and Zhang Lingling''s body immediately appeared a fiery red cover.

    Seeing a fire red cover on Zhang Lingling''s body, everyone wondered what was going on.

    Zhang Lingling was confused until Lin Tian told her, "it''s OK."

    Zhang Lingling hears Lin Tian''s voice. She looks at herself strangely, and the ghost body attacks her again.

    I only saw the ghost corpse slap it again. I thought the fire red cover would be broken down. Who knows what happened to the ghost corpse? I screamed and backed away.

    People are curious about what happened, and the iron King Kong stared, "ghost fire skill!"

    "Ghost fire technique?" The people on the scene were shocked, and some stuttered, "is this the hearsay of the ghost fire?"

    "Ghost fire? It is said that it can burn ghost gas. "

    "No, but the ghost fire skill has long been lost. How could it appear here?"

    "Where did the little white face learn from?"

    Zhang Haomiao is also surprised to see Zhang Lingling, and Zhang Lingling has been stunned, "this is the ghost fire technique?"

    Sure enough, the next moment, the flame became bigger, and finally a huge fire figure was gathered behind Zhang Lingling.

    The people were frightened, "the king of ghost fire."

    "The king of ghosts and fire has come together."

    "This is the highest level of ghost fire."

    "It''s said that only one person can learn, but he has already become an immortal."

    "Yes, Lindy!"

    ...

    all kinds of discussions, and the ghost body saw the ghost Fire King, even though it didn''t have the self-consciousness, but the conditioned reflex, directly knelt down and cried on the kneeling ground.

    Zhang Lingling was shocked. "Ghost fire king."

    Zhang Haomiao stared at the flames, which changed color from red to purple.

    Purple ghost Fire King, that''s the killer of countless ghost practitioners, because it can swallow ghost gas, and the ghost Fire King swallows ghost gas very fast.

    I saw that the strength of the ghost corpse in the front was like being evacuated, and it slowly turned into a pool of stagnant water.

    Iron King Kong under the retreat, and the people of the Black Ghost gate, one by one panic.

    Zhang Lingling then complacent way, "come on, you continue to come, I this let you know my fierce!"

    Iron Kong airway, "you, you wait."

    Finish saying, iron King Kong takes a person to pull out a leg to run, fear to be produced by this ghost Fire King deeply, and those people escape, ghost Fire King disappears.

    Zhang Lingling quickly added a cover for herself, but Lin Tian opened her eyes slightly, but sighed in her heart, "fortunately, the ghost gas of this ghost mountain is sufficient, otherwise, the ghost fire skill can''t be exerted with my current accomplishments."

    Zhang Lingling didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but she did worship Lin Tian. Until the array saw all the disciples just now, she quickly reported it.

    About a while later, a slovenly old man came, holding a stone gourd in one hand, and said excitedly, "who, who knows the ghost fire skill?"

 Chapter 346 black devils

    Those sanxiu saw the old man with the stone gourd, and one by one said, "the old stone of the ghost detective clan has come."

    Zhang Haomiao is also surprised, and Zhang Lingling doesn''t know who is always Shi, but the old guy comes out and looks at Lin Tiansan and excitedly and asks, "you, who can do the ghost fire skill?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Zhang Lingling wanted to say something. As a result, all the people around pointed to her, the ghost detective disciple in the array, and also pointed to Zhang Lingling one by one, "he."

    Stone old full of excited eyes, "this childe, what is your name? How can this spell work? "

    Zhang Lingling looks at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian says to her, "don''t mention me. You can do anything else."

    Zhang Lingling doesn''t know why Lin Tian doesn''t admit it, and Lin Tian doesn''t want to make trouble for herself. Otherwise, if everyone knows his ghost fire technique, a group of people will pester her later. It''s hard to be quiet.

    Zhang Lingling had to look at the old stone and say with a smile, "master Shi, that is a powerful senior. In order to protect me, she used it."

    "Senior? Where is he? " Stone old curiosity look, but Zhang Lingling embarrassed way, "he does not want to come out, you do not find."

    But he still stared at Zhang Lingling and said, "excuse me, are you?"

    Zhang Lingling explained her intention, and the Old Stone said, "please, go to the gate."

    Later, Shi Lao invited the three to the ghost detective clan, and the people outside showed envy.

    Stone old but while walking said, "you ah, offended Black Ghost gate, not good."

    "It''s OK. The elder behind me killed their clan." Zhang Lingling said in a crazy voice.

    Stone old Leng next, had no choice but to mention Black Ghost gate, instead asked, "three, you said to inquire about information, do not know what to inquire about?"

    Zhang Lingling looks at Lin Tian, and that Lin Tian says, "once, the Great Green Mountain emperor came here. I don''t know if he has any news."

    Shi Lao suddenly stopped and looked at Lin Tian strangely. "Is it the great green mountain?"

    "Yes."

    "That was a long time ago. If I really want to find it, I have to look through the record, but it''s not allowed. I don''t know."

    "Trouble." Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll make a friend with you."

    Later, Shi Lao took three people to a main hall and asked them to wait in the hall. But Shi Lao was busy.

    Lin Tian closed his eyes and looked around. He found that there were arrays everywhere in the gate. Moreover, through the array, he could see that there were some special places for information.

    At the moment, Shi Lao came to an attic and turned over some information there.

    In a short time, a voice came out of the array, "ghost detective, come out!"

    This voice is very loud. Countless old family members of the ghost detective clan come out one after another and want to know what happened.

    Shi Lao took a pile of data and hurriedly flew to the side of zongmen array. He saw a huge skeleton flying outside.

    The skeleton is a giant tiger, but without body, there are only a dozen floors of bones.

    On the Giant Tiger stood a strange old man with tiger skin and head.

    Stone old immediately surprised way, "tiger ye?"

    "You know it''s me?" The man named tiger Lord stared, and old stone hesitated, "tiger Lord, I don''t know if you come to my ghost investigation?"

    "I wanted people to come to you to inquire about the news, but I''m glad that someone hurt our people, and you''re protecting them." The tiger is very angry.

    Stone old face embarrassed, "tiger ye, they arrive first, your people arrive later, according to the rules, have to line up."

    "What?" said the tiger

    Stone old don''t know how to explain, but that iron King Kong actually stands at that tiger Lord side to say, "master, that can ghost fire skill small white face, be in inside."

    "Shut up for me." Tiger Ye stares at the iron King Kong and doesn''t say, but tiger Ye stares at the stone old man and says, "I want to see those guys who hurt me."

    "I''m afraid not."

    "What? Do you really want to fight against our nigger sect? " The tiger is domineering.

    Stone honest not to hide a way, "tiger Lord, not I frighten you, they three, is someone to protect."

    "Who, let him out? I''m quiet. Who dares to fight with us in the ghost mountain?" The tiger is angry.

    "This man, he can do ghost fire, but I don''t know what he looks like." Shi explained.

    But Mr. Hu doesn''t like this, "if you don''t hand over those three people, from today on, I will occupy your outside, so that you never want to have business."

    At this time, Zhang Lingling, Zhang Haomiao and Lin Tian came out of the hall.

    That Zhang Lingling still flies to stone old body side way, "which have you so rogue."

    Iron King Kong saw Zhang Lingling, immediately pointed to him and said, "that''s him."

    "Tiger Ye stare way," kid, hear you can ghost fire skill

    "I won''t, but there is a senior to protect us." This Zhang Lingling is not taboo.

    The tiger doesn''t believe it, and sneers, "do you think it''s useful to scare me like this?"

    "How could you be such a rascal." Zhang Lingling gets angry, but Zhang Haomiao is helpless. After all, in ghost mountain, the most domineering is the Black Ghost gate.

    As for Lin Tian, he looked at the old stone, "can you give me the scroll?"

    Stone old Leng next, "you, how to know I took the scroll."

    "I think you went for a while. When you came out just now, you had something on your hand. I think it has something to do with the person we are looking for." Lin Tian stared at the stone and explained calmly.

    After he hesitated, Shi Lao took out a panicky hide. "It''s recorded here, but it''s very vague. It''s not sure whether it''s true or not."

    Lin Tian opened it and said, "let''s go and have a look."

    "What? Are you going? " Stone old stare big eyes, but Lin Tian didn''t explain, instead look to Zhang Lingling two people, "go, don''t disturb them."

    Seeing that Lin Tian is going to go out, Shi Lao is even more worried. "Don''t go out, that tiger Lord outside is still there!"

    However, Zhang Lingling said with a confident smile, "don''t worry, we will be protected by predecessors."

    Shi Lao didn''t know Zhang Lingling''s meaning, but Zhang Haomiao had a dignified look. As for Lin Tian, he took them out of the array directly.

    The tiger Lord didn''t expect that Lin Tiansan would really dare to come out and laugh, "you three have the courage to come out.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but walks to one side of the path. Zhang Lingling quickly follows, and Zhang Haomiao follows.

    The people on the scene were shocked. Some people murmured, "these three people even ignore the tiger Lord?"

    "No, they are too bold."

    Iron King Kong is even more big eyes, "master, you see, these three people, even don''t take you seriously!"

    Mr. tiger has been angry for a long time

 Chapter 347 Tiangui mountain

    The voice of the tiger fell. The huge tiger bone made a tiger roar, and the surrounding mountains were shaking.

    Those loose repairs are even more frightening. They feel terrible.

    The iron King Kong on the tiger was boiling with blood, and the tiger Lord shouted, "kill them for me!"

    The tiger leaped and fell to the three people in Lin Tian. Then it spewed a flame out of its mouth and flew directly to them.

    Zhang Lingling and Zhang Haomiao lose their colors as if they were frightened. At this time, Zhang Lingling''s body suddenly burns.

    All of a sudden, the ghost fire technique reappeared, directly absorbing all the flames emitted by the "tiger".

    The presence of people exclaimed, and the array of stone dementia way, "finally see the ghost fire."

    The iron King Kong on the tiger stammered, "master, look, here."

    The tiger doesn''t believe in evil. He controls the tigers and is ready to attack them. However, the tigers use ghost Qi. The fire emitted by ghost Qi is naturally affected by ghost fire technique.

    So these flames are absorbed by the ghost fire.

    This next tiger Ye is angry, still stare at Zhang Lingling angrily way, "say, you this ghost fire skill how come."

    "You don''t care how I get here! It''s none of your business! " That Zhang Lingling complacent way, and Zhang Haomiao while strange looking, always feel very strange.

    The tiger is very angry, but when he thinks of the high man behind him, he doesn''t dare to go forward, but he doesn''t want to lose face. He still says, "tell you, in ghost mountain, our black ghost gate is the biggest. If you don''t tell me honestly, I will make you live here."

    "Come on, don''t advise." Zhang Lingling glared at the tiger. The tiger was angry and stared at the three people, but she didn''t dare to go forward.

    Lin Tian said in silence, "let''s go and stop playing."

    Then the ghost fire disappeared, and Lin Tian went on. As for Zhang Lingling, Zhang Haomiao followed.

    Tiger is very depressed, and that iron King Kong is depressed way, "master, how to do now?"

    "What to do? Look at them and see where they''re going. " Said the tiger with wide eyes.

    Iron King Kong Oh sound, had to stand on the tiger with the tiger, and then the tiger in front.

    Sanxiumen talked one after another, and the stone in the array hesitated, "I must go and have a look."

    I saw that Shi Lao wanted to know what the big guy was, so I hurriedly followed him to the theatre.

    Not only Shi Lao, but also many of the loose repairmen who were originally seeking information.

    For a while, people around ghost mountain received the same news.

    Lin Tian wondered, "why so many people?"

    Zhang Lingling joked, "it''s estimated that the ghost fire technique is too shocking."

    "Is it?" Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head, while Zhang Haomiao on one side said, "ghost fire technique has always been the killer of ghost cultivation. However, it''s said that only those who have to fly to the border or loose cultivation can exert it, and only one person can agglomerate the ghost fire king."

    Zhang Lingling nodded and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "No, I don''t know what happened to this elder."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak. As for the nearby onlookers, they were looking for the so-called "senior".

    The iron King Kong on the fierce tiger was uneasy, "master, do you want to continue?"

    "Go ahead, why not?" "That tiger Ye stare way, and iron King Kong discovers a person gradually after more and more embarrassed way," but everybody seems to see a play the same

    "See it, or we''ll go now. Aren''t we laughed at?" The tiger stared.

    Iron King Kong thinks it''s reasonable, but on the tiger, it always feels a bit inappropriate.

    As for the onlookers, they were talking about it. Until Lin Tiansan came to a place with strong ghost gas and some white light, countless people were shocked and said, "the front is the outside of Tiangui mountain."

    "Yes, there are space cracks all over the front."

    "These three are not going to go inside, are they?"

    All of a sudden, countless people were speculating, and the tiger laughed, "you are not afraid of death, go in."

    This let Zhang Haomiao worry way, "Mr. Lin, do we still go in?"

    "Go." Lin Tian is very straightforward, and Zhang Lingling sees Lin Tian is so confident, and knows that he must have a way, so she laughs and says, "Dad, follow me, absolutely no problem."

    Zhang Haomiao doesn''t understand why Zhang Lingling believes Lin Tian so much. After all, Lin Tian is just a golden realm. No matter how powerful the medical skills are, it''s impossible to avoid those space cracks.

    Lin Tian reminds them, "follow me, or I won''t be responsible for the crack."

    Zhang Lingling immediately follows, dare not stay away from Lin tianban, and Zhang Haomiao is the same.

    The tiger in the outside suddenly froze, still that gas shout way, "really is not afraid of the dead guy."

    Iron King Kong embarrassed way, "master, still chase?"

    "Fuck!" I dare not go forward. I am afraid that I will be crushed by the cracks in the space here. I can only sit on the fierce tiger and watch the three people in Lin Tian.

    For those who are in loose repair, they are curious why the three people have walked such a long distance and have not met the space crack.

    Not only these people, but also the old stone showed a strange look, "strange, it''s ok?"

    Tiger ye also gradually found out the problem, so he looked at the old stone and said, "old stone, who are these three people?"

    "You ask me? Who do I ask? " Stone old helpless way, tiger Ye hum a voice, then look around, in the heart of the pan up to say, "that can ghost fire skill guy, have you entered?"

    At the moment, not only does the tiger Lord wonder if those people have gone in, but even the sanxiu gate around the temple looks at each other.

    Instead, Lin Tiansan, who gradually disappeared near Tiangui mountain, had already reached the deep mountain.

    I saw Zhang Haomiao staring at the white light everywhere, "these are cracks?"

    Zhang Lingling is even more curious. She takes out a spirit stone and throws it in the direction of white light. In an instant, the spirit stone is cut and turned into powder.

    Zhang Lingling took a breath. "It''s terrible."

    Zhang Haomiao muttered, "we have to be careful not to touch these white lights."

    Zhang Lingling replied, "yes, be careful."

    "There are some cracks, they are extinction, so follow me." Lin Tian''s words made them more alert immediately.

    At the same time, Zhang Lingling couldn''t help but stare at Lin Tian. "This, Mr. Lin, aren''t you afraid of those hidden cracks?"

    "I can see."

    Lin Tian''s words surprised both of them, especially Zhang Haomiao, who also told Zhang Lingling, "I say girl, who is he? Why can he see the cracks. "

    "Dad, he''s a terrible man."

    "A terrible man?" Zhang Haomiao is suspicious, Zhang Lingling is gracious, and explains all that happened in Tianlong mountains one by one.

    When Zhang Haomiao heard this, he was shocked and said, "no wonder you believe him so much. His ability is so terrible."

    "It''s not. If he gets angry, the Black Ghost gate will be destroyed again." Zhang Lingling said confidently.

 Chapter 348 Stone Beasts

    Zhang Haomiao suddenly felt that he could not look directly at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian took out the animal skin, looked at the records on it, and gathered up, "on this, it said that Qing Shan emperor entered Tiangui mountain, and then mistakenly entered a place called ghost gate."

    "Ghost gate?" Zhang Lingling and Zhang Haomiao look at each other, and Lin Tian turns around and asks, "what''s the matter?"

    Zhang Lingling hesitated, "ghost gate is said to be a terrible place in Tiangui mountain, but no one really knows where it is."

    Zhang Haomiao nodded and said, "yes, few people dare to come to Tiangui mountain, let alone ghost gate."

    Lin Tian didn''t want to go on searching, but Zhang Lingling didn''t understand and asked, "Mr. Lin, why do you venture to find the trace of Qingshan emperor?"

    "I said, I''m interested in him." Lin Tian replied, but she didn''t speak. Zhang Lingling didn''t dare to ask.

    Until the sky is completely dark, the sky Ghost mountain can see more clear white light everywhere.

    These white lights are as clear as swords and swords.

    "Wow, it''s beautiful." Zhang Lingling was shocked, and Zhang Haomiao was surprised. "Why don''t you choose to come in the evening when you can see the cracks so easily at night?"

    Zhang Lingling didn''t know very well either, and she said with her eyebrows on her head, "it''s a little weird."

    But Lin Tian said, "there are some cracks that do not radiate light, and these cracks are the most terrible to the naked eye."

    When they heard this, they immediately understood what was the same, and then a shadow flew in front of them.

    Zhang Lingling was shocked. "Who!"

    Zhang Haomiao congealed and said, "what, so fast."

    Lin Tian looks at the two, "follow me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian''s speed is very fast, but they dare not stop at all, hurry to follow.

    About a while later, the three came to a cave, and the cave was not ghost gas.

    Not only that, there are also some Lingshi and some special gemstones inlaid around the cave, making the cave like the day.

    But it''s strange to see it outside the cave. It''s hazy. When you walk into the cave, you can see the real look inside.

    "How can there be such a magical cave?" Zhang Lingling is shocked, but Zhang Haomiao looks around the wall and finds that there are huge palm prints.

    "It''s not a hearsay beast."

    Zhang Haomiao was shocked, and Zhang Lingling stared, "it won''t be so clever."

    "Ghost beast, what is it?"

    Lin Tian was obviously strange to this place and asked.

    Zhang Lingling quickly explained, "it''s said that there are some beasts occasionally in Guishan mountain, which are just like ghosts, so they are called ghost beasts, but no one has ever seen their true appearance, only they are terrible."

    Zhang Haomiao also nodded, "yes, it''s said that ghost animals like to leave some big hand prints on the ground or on the wall."

    Lin Tianhu doubted, and then said, "let''s go inside and have a look."

    Zhang Lingling and Zhang Haomiao immediately moved forward uneasily, until after a while, the three saw a stone man.

    This stone man has a lion''s head in the upper part and a man in the lower part, with a black surface.

    Not only that, the stone beast exudes weak ghost Qi, but compared with the surrounding spirit Qi, it is much weaker.

    "What is this?" Zhang Lingling is frightened to see such a monster, and Zhang Haomiao looks puzzled.

    Lin Tian stared at it for a long time and then said, "don''t play the devil, come out."

    At this time, the stone beast suddenly moved, and its eyes widened, then their eyes turned bloody red, which made Zhang Lingling scream.

    Zhang Haomiao was also terrified, and the stone beast immediately sent out ghost gas. At the same time, a spear appeared in his hand, and even said human language hoarsely, "damn human, what are you doing in this forbidden area?"

    "Are you a monster?" Lin Tian said coldly, the stone beast hummed, "ghost beast, it''s just your human name for us."

    "You? Is it possible that there are many like you? " Lin Tian asked, and the stone beast took a white look, "you are a human in the golden realm, and you deserve to ask me?"

    Lin Tian stared back at the stone beast and said, "you''d better answer my question, otherwise."

    "Or what? Can''t I be afraid of you? It''s ridiculous. " This stone beast doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all.

    Not only that, all of a sudden, the black chains stretched out under the feet of the three men, and all of them were condensed by ghost Qi.

    Zhang Haomiao was shocked. He wanted to break these chains, but he couldn''t help it. Like a cane, these chains grew crazily and trapped Lin Tiansan in a cage.

    "Humble man, know my strength." The ghost beast is very proud, but Lin Tian says, "it''s just a small skill."

    "Small skills? Then you ask the two men with high accomplishments if they can escape. " The ghost beast sneered.

    But Zhang Lingling said, "you''d better let us go, or you''ll regret later."

    "Regret? Do you think I might regret it? " The ghost beast took out a spear and pointed it at Zhang Lingling''s forehead.

    Zhang Lingling is not afraid, but Zhang Haomiao is in a hurry. "You, don''t kill her."

    "Oh? Do you want to die first? " The ghost beast pointed his spear at Zhang Haomiao, who knew that he was doomed today. So he said to the stone beast, "let them go, I will do whatever you want."

    "Funny, I still want to bargain with my prey? Do you think it''s possible? " The stone beast gave a look.

    But Zhang Lingling said, "you wait to regret."

    The stone beast laughed, "you really don''t know your situation."

    After that, the stone beast is going to kill Zhang Lingling with a spear. Who knows that the ghost fire technique of Zhang Lingling reappears, and suddenly burns the rattan which the ghosts gasify into. Zhang xiaodaxi looks around, "master, are you here too?"

    The stone beast thought that there was someone else, so he immediately got on guard. "Who are you? Come out quickly."

    Lin Tian said faintly, "tell me, who are you and why are you here?"

    But the stone beast stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, I have said that I will not ask you."

    "I advise you to give up." Lin Tian was still persuading, but the stone beast ignored and said, "I will kill you first."

    After that, the stone beast spear was thrown to Lin Tian, and Zhang Haomiao was shocked, but Zhang Lingling knew that the stone beast must suffer.

    Sure enough, before the spear reached Lin Tian, it flew to one side of the wall and inserted it into the wall. The stone beast stared, "you."

    "What other means?" Lin Tian asked, the stone beast immediately sent out ghost gas, and then the chains on Lin Tian went crazy, intending to crush Lin Tian to death.

    "Well, against me, I''ll let you die first." The stone beast said and shouted.

 Chapter 349

    Seeing Lin Tian trapped by the shackles, Zhang Haomiao was shocked. After all, he didn''t know that Lin Tian could use the ghost fire technique.

    But next moment, all of the chains suddenly disappeared, and around Lin Tian there was a flame like that of Zhang Lingling.

    Zhang Haomiao looked around in surprise. "That senior has done it again."

    When Zhang Lingling saw that Zhang Haomiao didn''t know anything, she began to laugh. When the stone beast saw that the shackles were no longer there, she immediately stared, "it''s impossible."

    Lin Tian then stared at the stone beast, which was surrounded by flames. When the stone beast saw this, he immediately stared, "this."

    Zhang Haomiao saw that the stone beast was trapped, and immediately relieved, while Lin Tian stared at the stone beast and said, "tell me, what''s your origin?"

    The stone beast didn''t want to say, but also wanted to go wild. But the fire in the forest made the stone beast frightened.

    "Say or die." Lin Tian is very calm, and the stone beast''s airway, "boy, this flame is not yours. What are you crazy about?"

    "Not mine?" Lin tianxie laughed, and all of a sudden the flames rushed to the stone beast.

    Stone beast immediately screamed, and finally turned into a lion, and the whole body exuded Black Ghost gas.

    Zhang Haomiao takes a breath, and Lin Tian uses the technique of trapping animals. The stone beast quickly lies down, and then shakes, "you, who are you?"

    Zhang Haomiao doesn''t know why the stone beast is so afraid of Lin Tian. Lin Tian squats down in front of the stone beast and stares at it. "Tell me, what''s your origin?"

    "Our family is the guardian of Tiangui mountain."

    "Guardian beast?"

    "Yes, to prevent anyone from entering the depths of this cave!" Said the stone beast, staring at a dark passage behind him.

    Lin Tian stared at the grotesque depth of the cave and asked, "here, where to go."

    "It''s said to be the ghost capital of nine." The stone beast was nervous, and Zhang Haomiao and Zhang Lingling looked surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect this passage, but they were all related to nine ghosts.

    Lin Tian then asked, "who is the oldest of you?"

    "Old? Of course it''s our patriarch. "

    "Oh? How old is it? "

    "Tens of thousands of years of cultivation." The stone beast was nervous, and Zhang Haomiao was shocked, "tens of thousands of years? This must be some old monster. "

    Zhang Lingling is already thirsty, "isn''t that comparable to a lot of loose repair?"

    "It''s even more terrifying than loose repair." Zhang Haomiao is already unimaginable. He looks at Zhang Lingling strangely.

    Lin Tian stared at the stone beast. "I want to see him."

    "What?" The stone beast stared, and Zhang Haomiao was even more surprised to see the forest.

    But Zhang Lingling asked strangely, "Mr. Lin, do you really want to go?"

    "Well, I''m going to have a look."

    Lin Tian knew that if he wanted to know what happened many years ago, he really had to ask the clan leader. The stone beast said awkwardly, "our clan leader doesn''t like human beings, and he doesn''t like other people to disturb him. Moreover, he has been closed for many years. If you get close to him, he will be angry. I''m afraid that you will be killed by him before you do anything."

    "Kill me? It''s not that easy. " Lin Tian said confidently, but the stone beast always feels strange.

    "Lead the way." Lin Tian asked the stone beast to get up, and the stone beast who was restricted to cultivation had to listen to Lin Tian''s, and then moved forward one by one.

    Zhang Lingling and Zhang Haomiao had to follow Lin Tian until, about a while later, something flashing red appeared in the dark tunnel.

    Seeing such gorgeous red light, Zhang Lingling asked curiously, "what are these red lights?"

    "Eyes." As soon as Lin Tian''s voice fell, the surrounding lights up. There are only Stone Beasts everywhere, and each of them is flashing with different colors of ghost gas.

    Zhang Lingling and Zhang Haomiao were frightened, but Lin Tian was very calm, but the stone beasts were ferocious. Some said, "Batu, you are not in charge of guarding. How can you get people here?"

    "Batu, don''t you know this is the place where we practice?"

    "Batu, what do you mean?"

    At the moment, these guys all blame the stone beast who brought Lin Tiansan, and the guy named Batu said nervously, "he, he wants to see the patriarch."

    "Naive!"

    "Absurd!"

    "Dying!"

    All the stone animals on the scene scoff and disdain, and there is an old man out of the herd.

    I can only see that the old man is different from other stone beasts, and when I look closely, I can see that the cortex of his whole body is black scales.

    But the appearance is similar, lion''s head, human body, but the hands and claws are big, just like pliers.

    "Elder!" When the herds saw the beast, they immediately shouted, and this Batu also said, "elder."

    The elder, with red eyes, frowned after glancing at the three Lin Tians. "Batu, do you know the consequences of bringing humans here?"

    "But he, they really want to see the patriarch."

    Batu was uneasy there, but the elder couldn''t help shaking his head and said to the people, "take them down for me."

    "Yes!" The herds were in unison, and then the herds released powerful ghost Qi one by one, ready to fight against Lin Tiansan.

    But Batu said in a hurry, "you guys, don''t be impulsive."

    "Batu, what do you mean? And protect them? "

    "Batu, don''t you know the rules of our people?"

    Batu said nervously, "you, you are not his opponent, so don''t waste your energy."

    This made the herds burst into laughter. Some even joked, "Batu, do you know how many years I have been practicing?"

    "Batu, I''ve been doing it for five thousand years."

    "Batu, we elders have been cultivated for 8000 years."

    "Batu, you are ridiculous."

    Zhang Lingling and Zhang Haomiao were shocked, especially when they heard about the eight thousand year cultivation of the elder. They were at a loss and didn''t even know what to do.

    The elder, who had been staring at Batu for a long time, said, "Batu, what do you think these humans are better than us?"

    But Batu stares at Lin Tian strangely. "He, though golden, can make me lose my strength."

    The animals didn''t believe it, but Zhang Haomiao wondered. As for Zhang Lingling, she knew that Lin Tian could control the spirit beast, so she thought to herself, "can he even control the spirit beast?"

    When Zhang Lingling was wondering, the elder didn''t believe, "I''ll see what this guy can do."

    After that, the elder looked at the animals who were ready to move. "What are you still stupid about? Hurry up and use your spells one by one. "

    Some of the monsters could not help laughing at Batu and said, "Batu, look, let''s see how I deal with this four thousand year old ghost cultivation."

    "Yes, Batu, and me, five thousand years old."

    These ghost beasts are terrible in their accomplishments. Zhang Lingling and Zhang Haomiao are still a little worried. After all, they are not sure whether Lin Tian can withstand so many powerful ghost beasts.

    But Lin Tian was still very calm and warned, "wait, if the cultivation is abandoned, don''t blame me!"

 Chapter 350 as long as its a beast, you have to be soft!

    These ghost animals heard this, but one by one laughed, some ghost animals also joked, "boy, you are a golden realm of human, how so pretentious?"

    But Batu was flustered. He knew that these guys would not listen to advice. The consequences must be the same as his own, and even his accomplishments would be deprived. So he was in a hurry. "Elder, I said, he really can''t be offended. You''d better hurry up."

    "Hurry up what? How can my people have such a coward as you? " The elder stared at him and thought that this Batu was frightened.

    For the surrounding herds, naturally, they think so one by one. Zhang Lingling and Zhang Haomiao are a little worried. Even though they know that Lin Tian may be really capable at the moment, these ghost beasts, which have been cultivated for thousands of years, are very terrible.

    Seeing that these guys didn''t listen, Lin Tian took a deep breath and said, "I don''t think it''s necessary to continue talking nonsense with you."

    At this time, the trapped beast skill of Lin Tian was opened, and the surrounding ghosts and beasts, after all, were still beasts. All of a sudden, their accomplishments seemed to disappear.

    The ghost hands screamed, "I, my accomplishments."

    "What''s the matter? My cultivation is useless."

    "The ghost gas in my body has disappeared?"

    These guys are in a hurry, and Zhang Lingling says pleasantly, "Mr. Lin, you are really powerful."

    Zhang Haomiao was surprised and said, "is it really Mr. Lin?"

    "Otherwise, who else do you think there is?" Zhang Lingling asked, and Zhang Haomiao said awkwardly, "will there be others?"

    "Well, I''d like to make it clear to you that he also made the ghost fire technique." Zhang Lingling didn''t want to see Zhang Haomiao continue to be covered, so she laughed.

    Zhang Haomiao thought he had heard it wrong. "What? Ghost fire? He? "

    Zhang Lingling nodded heavily. "Yes."

    But Lin Tian didn''t notice the two men, but threw out the seal repair roll and sealed the accomplishments of these herds.

    It was too late for these monsters to beg for mercy. Lin Tian transformed these accomplishments into repair crystals and absorbed them.

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s inner strength suddenly soared, but Lin Tian looked inside and found that nine golden elixirs had suddenly melted into a transparent cover. When they were enveloped in the seed, he was shocked, "golden elixir is complete?"

    In addition, Lin Tian saw that the seed had sprouted and was still emitting white light. At the same time, the soul of the elixir on the seed also formed a hazy white fog, covering the seed there.

    Those ghost beasts didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but the elder said to Lin Tian quickly, "don''t waste me, have something to say."

    Lin Tian stared at the old guy. "I just gave you a chance."

    The elder panicked and looked at Lin Tian uneasily. "I''ll give you whatever you need."

    "Do you think you have any value?" Lin Tian stared at the elder.

    The elder was afraid, especially after so many years of cultivation, he didn''t want to be destroyed, so the ghosts and beasts were shocked at all kinds of demands.

    Lin Tian had to say, "OK, show me the way and go to your clan leader."

    When the elder heard that there was no need to abolish cultivation, he immediately said happily, "please."

    Those ghost beasts looked at them pitifully, and Lin Tian went deeper under the leadership of Batu and the elder.

    Zhang Lingling then looked at Zhang Haomiao and said, "Dad, how powerful."

    "For the first time in my life, I heard of the ghost beast, and I was afraid of a man in the golden realm." Zhang Haomiao exclaimed.

    "More than fear, it''s fear to the bone." Zhang Lingling laughed, and Zhang Haomiao agreed, "yes."

    "But what will this patriarch come from?" Zhang Lingling suddenly became curious. Zhang Haomiao hesitated, "maybe it''s a big monster, or a small monster."

    "Why?"

    "For tens of thousands of years, it must be very strong, strong enough to become very big, or to collect cultivation and become very small." Zhang Haomiao guessed.

    Zhang Lingling thinks it makes sense, until a strong breath flashes in the deep place, Zhang Lingling and her two people panic involuntarily.

    "Dad, do you feel it?"

    "Well, what a terrible smell." Zhang Haomiao feels that the whole person is being watched by something, but Lin Tian stops and stares at the dark place. "Come out, show up."

    Zhang Lingling and Zhang Haomiao were shocked. They looked around, and the elder felt something and said, "patriarch."

    Batu was there, too. "Patriarch."

    In the dark, a voice inquired, "do you know what happened to my people?

    ˇ±But Lin Tian said lightly, "I just want to consult something."

    "Consultation, do you have to do it?"

    "But they won''t let me come."

    "Then if I don''t tell you, do you have to do the same?" The patriarch asked, and Lin Tian said, "if you don''t tell me, I will let you tell me."

    "Then I''ll see what you can do as a golden man." Then an old man appeared.

    I can only see that the old man is the same as man, and there is no ghost beast at all, that kind of lion head, and human body.

    When Zhang Lingling and Zhang Haomiao saw this man, they looked at each other in the same way, while Lin Tian stared at the patriarch and said, "yes, they have completely turned into adults."

    "Boy, do you know my accomplishments?"

    "It''s comparable to scattered cultivation, but when I meet you, I have the same cultivation." Lin Tian didn''t care.

    The patriarch gathered and stared at Lin Tian. "You''re a bit crazy."

    "I''ve always been like that. What''s the problem?"

    After living for tens of thousands of years, the patriarch was the first time to see such a strange human being, even the golden world of the other side, which made him laugh, "young man, I don''t think it''s a good thing to be crazy."

    "You''d better answer my question." Lin Tian obviously didn''t want to talk to each other, but the patriarch put up his smile and said coldly, "do you want me to answer the question? It depends on your ability. "

    After that, the patriarch suddenly disappeared, and it was a blink of an eye.

    That Zhang Lingling and Zhang Haomiao were suddenly shocked, and Lin Tian said, "do you want to compare the speed?"

    "Boy, I want to kill you. It''s easy." At this time, the patriarch stood behind Lin Tian and blinked.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "look at your strength and how much it can be used."

    The patriarch hasn''t found anything yet, but when he wants to run the internal power, he finds that the internal power can''t be exerted.

    "Here." The patriarch didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible, but the elder saw that his patriarch couldn''t escape and sighed, "patriarch is finished."

    Zhang Lingling and Zhang Haomiao are relieved and hurry to Lin Tian''s side.

    This Zhang Lingling still stared at the patriarch and said with a smile, "your speed is very fast, but you are not as good as him."

 Chapter 351 in a bad mood

    The patriarch, who has lived for tens of thousands of years, is not as good as a golden realm now. His eyebrows are locked and he looks at Lin Tian incredulously.

    Lin Tian looked at the patriarch and said, "I just want to ask you something."

    When the patriarch knew that Lin Tian had special abilities, he could only stare at Lin Tian with a straight face. After being honest, he said politely, "you, go ahead."

    "Has he been here?" At this time, Lin Tian waved a hand and a man with high spirits appeared.

    This man is Qingshan emperor. Zhang Lingling and Zhang Haomiao haven''t met each other, so they are curious about who this man is.

    When the patriarch saw this man, he was shocked. "You want to find him?"

    "Yes."

    The patriarch hesitated for a long time and said, "many years ago, he did come, and his strength was terrible, but he went to the channel of the nine ghosts capital, and never came back."

    "What? Nine ghosts? "

    "Yes, he didn''t even think about it at that time. He went straight to nine ghosts. I couldn''t stop him. I could only watch him disappear." Embarrassed, said the patriarch.

    Lin Tian stood there, dazed for a long time, until Lin Tian said to himself, "where is the passage?"

    The patriarch dare not hide. He directly points Lin Tian to a dark place and points to a crack in front of him. "This crack can lead to, but can not go in or out."

    Lin Tian stared at the crack for a long time and then said, "so, did he leave anything?"

    "He said only one thing, and I don''t know what it meant."

    "Say."

    "Sooner or later, he said, he will come back to avenge the alliance." The patriarch replied.

    Lin Tian takes a deep breath, then turns around and leaves.

    Lin Tian''s mood changes made Zhang Lingling and Zhang Haomiao look puzzled, but they still kept up.

    Patriarch, elder and that Batu, three guys look at each other, don''t know what to do.

    Until the three of Lin Tian disappeared, the patriarch sighed, "it''s terrible."

    "Patriarch, what should I do now?" The elder said timidly, and the patriarch stared, "let the people outside, do not provoke him."

    "Yes." The elder hurriedly went to work, but Batu could only leave. As for the patriarch, he was in a daze, "what is he looking for that guy for?"

    ...

    leave Lin Tian in the cave and look at Tiangui mountain for a while, while Zhang Lingling is wondering, "Mr. Lin, you can''t find the trace of the Great Green Mountain emperor?"

    "He has gone to the ghost city of nine, and life and death have not been served." Lin Tian said coldly, and Zhang Lingling said in shock, "did you just ask Qingshan emperor?"

    Zhang Haomiao was also surprised, and Lin Tianen said to Zhang Lingling, "how do you know what he looks like?"

    Lin Tian didn''t talk, but went his own way.

    Zhang Lingling and Zhang Haomiao look at each other, dare not say anything more, and hurry to follow Lin Tian.

    About a quarter of an hour later, they came out of Tiangui mountain.

    A group of people outside were still watching, while the tiger master was still standing on the tiger and said to the iron King Kong, "keep a good eye on them and don''t let them escape."

    "Yes, sir." Iron King Kong said, but the heart depressed way, "even if not escape, we dare not catch ah."

    Then someone shouted, "look, three people are out."

    When people saw Lin Tiansan appear intact, they all exclaimed one by one. Obviously, they didn''t expect that they could come out safely.

    The stone old is excited to come forward, "three, are you ok?"

    Zhang Lingling said with a smile, "it''s OK."

    Old Shi was relieved. Then he looked around and asked, "well, that senior?"

    Zhang Lingling didn''t make a sound, and Zhang Haomiao had a different look since he knew that Lin Tian would be a ghost.

    At the moment, the tiger master on the fierce tiger hums, "you three, don''t pretend to be ghosts, hurry up to get the guy who can do the ghost fire skill out."

    Zhang Lingling is lazy, and Zhang Haomiao doesn''t take him seriously. As for Lin Tian, he leaves in silence.

    Seeing that these three people are not birds, their own tiger is annoyed. "It seems that if we don''t show you the color, you really think we are joking at the Black Ghost gate?"

    After that, the tiger master controlled the tiger, and the skeleton tiger''s mouth would burst out flames again.

    For Lin Tian, who is in a bad mood, he uses the ghost fire technique to immediately surround the tiger and the two people on the tiger.

    The people were frightened, and the tiger Lord was frightened, but he was still unwilling, and even shouted at the surrounding area, "come out, don''t play tricks on me."

    Iron King Kong but looked at those flames, a little bit to swallow the tiger, shivering.

    Then they saw the fierce tiger for less than a while, and it suddenly broke up there. All the people in the room looked surprised one by one.

    Tiger Ye looked at his beloved things and then stared at the three Lin Tians angrily and said, "I''ll kill the three of you first."

    Finish saying, that tiger Ye turns into a very fast speed, rush to Lin Tian at once, plan to start from the weakest Lin Tian.

    People think Lin Tian is going to die. After all, he is so close. How can a golden realm resist the distracted tiger Lord.

    "Boy, go to hell." Tiger at moment want to pull a back, and that Zhang Lingling is murmuring, "unexpectedly look for hard bone."

    Zhang Haomiao is also very calm at the moment, waiting for the tiger to be cleaned up. As expected, the tiger has not yet met Lin Tian, and the tiger''s body flashes with countless flames.

    This flame is the fire of the ghost fire technique. It can swallow the ghost gas in his body in an instant, and there is a strong ghost gas around to support it, so that Lin Tian can easily turn the ghost fire technique into the ghost fire king.

    The ghost Fire King swallowed up the power of the tiger in an instant.

    The tiger Lord screamed. At the next moment, he fell heavily on the ground, and Lin Tianfeng threw out the repair roll. The tiger Lord didn''t react, so the repair work was sealed.

    Everyone was shocked, especially some murmured, "a golden realm will subdue the tiger Lord?"

    "That''s the secret help of a superior man."

    "That''s right. The ghost and fire skill of that tall man is terrible."

    Everyone talked about it, and the tiger Lord screamed, "no, it''s impossible."

    Iron King Kong is scared to be silly. He dare not move or speak when standing there. He is afraid that the high man in the dark will solve himself.

    Lin Tianze turns around and leaves, while Zhang Lingling stares at the tiger master who is useless and says with a smile, "self abuse is not allowed to live."

    Zhang Haomiao saw Lin Tian''s violence for the first time. The whole person took a deep breath and followed Lin Tian to leave.

    The tiger Lord is there for all kinds of ghost calls until iron King Kong comes to appease him and says, "master, let''s go."

    "Go? How can I go like this? " The tiger Lord wanted to die at the moment, but iron King Kong didn''t know what to say. He could only say in embarrassment, "master, what shall we do?"

    Tiger ye then looks to the stone old airway on one side, "stone old, quick, quick say! Who are they and who are the people who help them! "

 Chapter 352 wait for anger!

    Old Shi looked at the embarrassed tiger and sighed, "if I knew, would I still need to stand here?"

    "You."

    "It seems that I have no hope to see that elder," said Shi

    After saying that, old Shi turned and left, and the onlookers also left in succession. As for the tiger, he had no one to ask, so he could only let the tiger regret and go mad there.

    At last, the tiger was gloomy. "Go back to the clan, I will revenge."

    "Master, how to get revenge?"

    "The person who stealthily attacked must be the master of the three or someone related to them, so we can force the guy to show up as long as we catch the three." Said the tiger.

    When iron King Kong heard that his master was going to attack the three of them, he said awkwardly, "master, in case."

    "In case of anything? Hurry to send me back and find the patriarch. I will discuss it with him. "

    "All right." Iron King Kong has no choice but to take the tiger to leave.

    Lin Tian''s three people are going out of Fengdu ghost mountain gradually, but Lin Tian stops at the Inn and says, "let''s go tomorrow."

    Zhang Lingling wondered, "why?"

    Zhang Haomiao also looked at Lin Tian doubtfully, and Lin Tian said, "this black ghost gate will be found."

    "Mr. Lin, you''re not going to do that?" Zhang Lingling seemed to have guessed something, and Zhang Haomiao said strangely, "well, no way."

    Lin Tian didn''t want to deal with the Black Ghost gate, but he found that many people were spying on it. He guessed that it had something to do with the Black Ghost gate, so he planned to solve the problem.

    Therefore, Lin Tian plans to live here. He can use the ghost gas of Fengdu ghost mountain to let himself use the ghost fire technique to deal with those people at will.

    But just at the door of the inn, a group of people came not far away. The leader was dressed in white cloth, just like a mummy.

    People in and out of the inn were shocked to see this man. "It''s the ghost hand of the Black Ghost gate."

    "Ghost hand? The one who has no shadow? "

    "Yes, very fast."

    "What are they doing here?"

    When everyone was curious, the mummy stared at the three Lin Tianren and said coldly, "three, my Lord, please."

    "Go back and tell your patriarch, tomorrow, we will go and wave them well." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t plan to deal with these people.

    The mummy knew that there was a superior man in the dark. He didn''t dare to try. He could only stare at Lin Tiandao, "tomorrow?"

    "Yes, get your clan ready. Don''t run around." Lin Tian seems to be giving orders.

    This made the mummy very unhappy, but also frowned, "boy, do you know who I am?"

    "I don''t care who you are, as long as I plan, no one will change." When Lin Tian finished, he walked into the inn.

    Zhang Lingling stared at the mummy and said with a smile, "hurry up and go back to preach. We''ll find you tomorrow."

    The mummy snorted and turned away. The inn people wondered why the ghost hand was afraid of the three unimportant people.

    As for Zhang Lingling, she ran to Lin Tian and asked, "Mr. Lin, why tomorrow?"

    "I don''t want to kill people, so I''ll give them a night of reflection. If they don''t bother us tomorrow, I can let them go, but they are still so stubborn, so it''s not polite."

    Lin Tian finished, he went to the boss to ask for the room, and then he hid in the room to study Dantian.

    In another room, Zhang Haomiao asked, "what is his origin?"

    "Tianshui gate, a lower class gate under Tianlong city." This Zhang Lingling explains, and Zhang Haomiao doubts, "inferior clan?"

    "Yes."

    Zhang Haomiao exclaimed, "it''s not easy."

    ...

    in the Black Ghost gate, the ghost hand took the news back and explained it one by one. The tiger master listened to it and said, "it''s really rampant!"

    Then a middle-aged man sitting in the middle of the hall, with his eyes closed, played with a black iron ball and said, "so, he won''t come?"

    The mummy nodded, "yes, Lord."

    "I''ve been in ghost mountain for several years. I''ve never seen anyone so crazy as the golden elixir." The ghost batian frowned at the thought of each other''s words just now.

    Mr. tiger added, "my Lord, this guy is crazy because he has a superior person around him."

    "High man? Then I''ll have a look. " After ghost batian finished, he ordered ghost hand to go again.

    "Go, get us the three of them, and it''s better to separate them. I can see if the senior can care about the three at once." "Ghost bully day hums a way.

    "Yes, I''ll arrange it." The ghost hand finish saying, turn around to leave, and that tiger Lord big happiness, "patriarch, still you have spirit."

    Guibatian is still playing with iron ball, "we Black Ghost gate, can become the first ghost mountain, but not by blowing."

    "The Lord is mighty!"

    The tiger Lord has all kinds of compliments on his side, while the ghost bully smiles and waits for the fruits of victory.

    ...

    at this moment, Lin Tian is staring at Dantian to study how jindanda is complete and how to enter the Yuanying realm.

    "There should be a passage about golden elixir and Yuanying in this reincarnation killing decision."

    Lin Tian began to think about it, but this time he didn''t find any elixir or seed, which depressed Lin Tian. "Is it hard to break through by himself? But what force should we rely on to break through? "

    Lin Tian is stuck by the span between the golden elixir and Yuan Ying, and his brows are locked tightly.

    At this time, suddenly a figure went through the wall and reached Lin Tian, intending to fight against him.

    Lin Tianzheng is studying. Suddenly, he is disturbed by others. He opens his eyes and beats his hands together.

    The opponent is a god state. He thinks it''s not a problem to deal with jindanjing, so he has a right palm.

    Who knows that the power of this burning palm is very strong. He was hit and flew on the spot, hit the wall, and was scared to cross the wall and disappear.

    At this time, there was a knock at the door. "Lin, Mr. Lin."

    Lin Tian opened the door and saw Zhang Lingling lying there, saying, "I, my father was captured by them."

    "Black Ghost gate?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian had to take a deep breath. "He didn''t cherish the opportunity. Let''s go."

    Zhang Lingling nodded heavily, and then went to the Black Ghost gate with Lin Tian''s steps.

    ...

    at the Black Ghost gate, Zhang Haomiao was caught in a moment and knelt on the ground.

    The ghost hand is still standing beside Zhang Haomiao. "I''ll see if the tall man behind you will come to save you."

    "You wait, sooner or later you will be killed." Zhang Haomiao said rudely, and the ghost hand sneered, "kill the door? Are you really kidding us? "

    Zhang Haomiao was too lazy to explain, but the tiger Lord came up and stared at Zhang Haomiao and said proudly, "then I''ll see if you can come."

    Zhang Haomiao stared, "he has given you a chance, but you don''t treasure it."

    "What chance?" The ghost hand glared at him and asked, "Zhang Haomiao said coldly," he thought that if you can keep your own peace before tomorrow, he can not embarrass you, but you don''t know how to behave, then wait for his anger! "

    As soon as the words came out, the people present laughed.

 Chapter 353 force out hidden power

    Though the patriarch narrowed his eyes, he smiled at the corner of his mouth? You think he''s a Sanxian? Ridiculous. "

    Zhang Haomiao didn''t want to explain more, but at this time a disciple outside came, "here comes."

    "What is it?" The ghost hand asked. The disciple reported, "just now, two people passed through the array and entered our clan. Our people couldn''t stop them at all."

    The ghost hand glared, "waste, I''ll come."

    See ghost hand a leap, rush out of the here, and Zhang Haomiao says with the a smile, "you are finished."

    People ignored Zhang Haomiao, but flew out one by one to watch the bustle. As for the patriarch, after one person watched Zhang Haomiao, they also walked out of the hall.

    Outside the hall, a group of disciples of the Black Ghost sect fell beside the two, while the ghost hand stood in front of the two and looked around, "what about the tall man?"

    "I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. Then, I''m not polite."

    The ghost hand who heard this sneered, "you''re welcome? I don''t rely on the person behind me. Otherwise, with your group of people, what ability can you have? "

    Lin didn''t speak, but Zhang Lingling said angrily, "come on, let my father go."

    "Put it? I want to see the tall man behind you. Would you like to come out? " The ghost hand is funny.

    Then Lin Tian asked, "do you want to let it go?"

    "Boy, you are the last one here to speak."

    "Me?"

    "Yes, you are the weakest. You are just a golden state." "That ghost hand disdains a way, and that is abandoned tiger Ye is even more clamorous," yes, here the most ineligible is you

    Other clan disciples and some elders also laughed at it, "a golden realm, dare to be so crazy, really when we have no one in the Black Ghost clan?"

    "I guess this kid is relying on the superior man behind him."

    "This high man, is he coming?"

    "Whether he comes or not, we have a patriarch and are not afraid of anything."

    "Yes."

    At the moment, all the people put their hopes on the so-called patriarch, and the ghost hand stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I''ll give you time to think. If you don''t surrender after ten breaks, we''ll kill you first, and then we''ll see who is the superior behind you."

    The ghost hand said and looked around. Before he could count the time, he suddenly rushed to Lin Tian. The speed was very fast.

    That Zhang Lingling didn''t expect this ghost hand to confuse Lin Tian, just about to scold, Lin Tian''s ghost fire skill was turned on.

    The ghost hand, just touching Lin Tian''s hand, immediately took it back, screamed, and quickly backed away.

    Only then did they find that the outstretched hand of the ghost hand had been burned, while the others looked around one by one.

    That ghost batian, looking around, I hope I can come out for a while

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Zhang Lingling said, "let my father go, or you will regret it."

    "Ghost bully day humed," bring a person. "

    After a while, Zhang Haomiao was taken out, and ghost batian grabbed Zhang Haomiao and stared around, "if you don''t come out, I will kill him."

    Zhang Lingling lost her face in shock. "You dare."

    Don''t doubt my ability

    Zhang Lingling is in a hurry. After all, her father is in the other side''s hands, and the other side can abandon her father as long as she has one strength easily.

    Zhang Haomiao stared at Lin Tian and said, "Mr. Lin, just do it, don''t worry about me."

    People don''t know why Zhang Haomiao wants to find Lin Tian, but that ghost batian doesn''t care about this, and he says coldly, "as long as the tall man doesn''t come out, you all have to die one by one."

    "Let him go." Lin Tian said three words, but still didn''t attract these people''s attention, especially the ghost batian said with a smile, "boy, even you deserve to command me?"

    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly. In a moment, ghost batian was full of flames released by ghost fire technique.

    This ghost batian immediately screamed, and then went to take pictures of the flames on his body, while Lin Tian stared at ghost batian, "I gave you a chance, but why don''t you cherish it?"

    All present were stunned, and Zhang Haomiao took the opportunity to escape quickly. As for the ghost batian, he was unwilling to let go of the ghost spirit and threw out the iron ball in his hand.

    This iron ball flies to Zhang Haomiao.

    People thought that they would smash Zhang Haomiao into a hole, but the iron ball stopped in the middle of the air, and it also returned and hit the ghost batian heavily.

    At the moment, ghost batian can''t help but resist the ball and scold, "who is making trouble?"

    The people of the Black Ghost gate also look around, but they don''t know who they are or what they look like. They can only be frightened.

    Lin Tian was very calm, until Zhang Haomiao came back, Zhang Lingling let go of the her way, "Dad, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Zhang Haomiao shook his head.

    Then the ghost bully said, "I don''t believe you can''t come out."

    Then ghost batian struggles in the fire, takes out a black card in his hand, and throws it out.

    This black card forms a border to protect the ghost heaven, while the ghost fire is not appearing.

    The other people in the Black Ghost gate are scared and want to enter the border one after another, but only ghost batian can be in the border.

    Not only that, the ghost bully still stares at the three Lin Tians, "now you have the ability to let that man out!"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He plans to break the border, but ghost batian shouts to all the people around him, "what a fool! Start the big array of Black Ghost gate for me."

    "Yes."

    Those people fly to different places in the air, all of a sudden, the whole black ghost gate is ablaze with fire, and then a huge ball of fire falls down in the air.

    Zhang Lingling and Zhang Haomiao lose their color in fright, and Lin Tian takes a look at the air and says, "how dare you make trouble for us if you break through?"

    "Boy, how dare you say it''s broken? It''s ridiculous. "

    "If I say it''s broken, it''s broken." Lin Tian finished, one hand a wave, in the air somewhere, a person was hit, and then fell down.

    Then Lin Tian went to other places, and the people who were hidden in the air, like birds, fell down.

    For a moment, the power of the bursts was weaker and weaker, and the ghost bully was shocked and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "I said, rubbish." Lin Tian finished and continued to attack those people.

    Within a short time, the ghost hand and others were all entangled in the ghost fire technique one by one, and then fell down.

    The ghost bully looked around in a hurry. "Who, in the end, is the one who is against my black ghost gate?"

    "It''s not against you. It''s about you." Lin Tian said coldly, and ghost batian stared, "I didn''t ask you anything. Shut up."

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head, but the ghost batian says, "Damn it, I just need to invite our ancestors out!"

    With that, ghost batian takes out the iron ball and shakes it to the ground. Then the earth shakes and the mountains shake. Suddenly a black tower emerges from the ground in front of him.

    Zhang Lingling and Zhang Haomiao were stunned.

 Chapter 354

    At this time, there are countless strong men flying out of the black pagoda, and their accomplishments are all in the state of distraction.

    At a glance, dozens of people were floating in the air, and Zhang Haomiao took a breath. "No wonder the Black Ghost gate is so strong, and there are so many distractions."

    At this time, an old leader asked the ghost batian, "batian, what happened?"

    "Ancestor, there is trouble." The ghost batian hurriedly explained, while the old man still had a crutch in his hand.

    Looking at this crutch, there are many skulls on it, and the skulls are full of ghost gas, which looks very complicated.

    Seeing this man, Zhang Lingling asked Zhang Haomiao in a low voice, "Dad, is this the ancestor of the Black Ghost clan?"

    "Yes, it''s said that the strength is terrible."

    In that dark old man, after seeing three people, his brow frowned, "a golden elixir, a talent turned God, and a distracted one, I said that batian, our clan, would not be afraid of such three people?"

    Guibatian hurriedly explained, "grandfather, you don''t know. There are experts behind these three people, and they can use ghost fire."

    The old black man stared, "what? Ghost fire technique? "

    "Yes, I was just tossed about by that ghost fire technique, and forced to come out with you." This ghost is helpless to explain.

    The old black ghost looked at the people present strangely, and finally looked at Zhang Haomiao, who was a little stronger in Xiuwei. "You, shouldn''t you explain?"

    Zhang Haomiao did not expect to ask himself, he said, "it''s you who want to trouble us, not us who want to trouble you."

    The old black man didn''t want the answer, but said coldly, "I ask you, are you kidding?"

    "Me? No. Zhang Haomiao immediately shook his head. The black old man didn''t believe that he was staring at Zhang Lingling. At last, he looked down at Lin Tian and found that he was only the golden elixir. He didn''t think about it, either. "Is there really an expert?"

    Guibatian nodded wildly, "yes, ancestor, that guy hasn''t appeared in the dark all the time."

    "No? Then I''ll kill the three. " The old black man snorted, then made eyes to those distracted masters around him.

    For a moment, all these people attacked and aimed at Lin Tian, but then something unexpected happened.

    See these people in front of suddenly a ghost fire art entangled, then one by one screamed.

    Guibatian was stunned, but the black old man was shocked. He hurriedly looked around, but finally stared at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "it''s you!"

    "Found it? It seems that some of you have good vision. " Lin Tian said lightly.

    The black old man was shocked and said, "no, it''s impossible. You are a golden realm. How can you use the ghost fire skill?"

    Ghost bully day hears black old ghost this words strange way, "old ancestor, are you mistaken?"

    At the moment, the ghost hands and other people also fall down, wondering what the black old man means, and the black old man points to Lin Tiandao, "he, that is, he has performed the ghost fire skill."

    People were shocked and discolored, especially those in the Black Ghost sect who did not believe, "how could it be? He''s a golden elixir. "

    "It''s not, the golden elixir, how could it be such a powerful ghost fire skill."

    One by one, the scene was more surprised, and the ghost batian was even more demented there.

    Lin Tian said, "I don''t want to talk to you."

    At this time, the black old man and ghost batian were surrounded by ghost fire skills. They were frightened and began to struggle there.

    But the ghost fire technique burns the ghost gas around, so these people want to get rid of it. It''s very difficult. They can only hurt the ghost overlord and the black old man in your eyes.

    Lin Tian is not polite. He uses the seal repair roll to seal all these people''s deeds. Finally, he looks at those people whose deeds have been abandoned and says, "Black Ghost gate, today, no longer exists."

    After that, Lin Tian turned around and left, while those people scolded, but then the black tower suddenly roared and trapped the three people in the tower.

    Zhang Lingling was shocked. "What''s the matter?"

    Zhang Haomiao was shocked and faded, "here."

    "Forget about the tower. There are still people in it." Lin Tian looked at the results in the tower and said, and a long voice came from the tower, "boy, you are very powerful, but in this tower, I am the master."

    "Your space magic weapon is really powerful, but I think you are naive if you want to trap me here." Lin Tian ignored the surroundings and said.

    The man grinned, "do you think this tower is just an ordinary tower?"

    "Don''t provoke me, or if I catch you, you''ll end up like that." Lin Tian looked around and said.

    "Funny, I''ve been in this tower for many years, and I''ve been trapped by many people, but no one can find it, and no one can survive."

    Finish saying, in this tower, a pile of ghost gas flies out everywhere, and these ghost gas, turn into a beast.

    "Ghost gasifier, it seems that you are not weak." Lin Tian felt this.

    "Boy, you know a lot. You know the ghost Qi beast skill." The man said.

    Lin Tian looked at these things and said, "you''d better put them away, or they will die."

    "To die? Ha ha, boy, you are a man of golden realm. You are crazy. "

    "Try this one?" Lin Tian releases the ghost fire technique, and there is a sea of fire around him. He immediately lets the ghost beast that the ghost gas changes dare not approach.

    But the man in the dark laughed, "you ghost fire skill is only useful to me."

    "How dare you use it?" Lin Tian asked.

    The other side tut tut way, "don''t worry, I here, there is not ghost gas."

    Then there was a roar around the tower, like some beast, and the floor began to shake.

    Zhang Lingling was a little surprised. "What is it?"

    Zhang Haomiao did not understand, until a huge shadow appeared from a corridor, and rushed over one by one.

    About a moment later, a huge purple wolf appeared, growling and breathing.

    "Spirit beast?" Seeing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the man in the dark said proudly, "yes, this spirit beast can tear up the master of the distracted realm, but you, the ghost fire skill is invalid for it."

    Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, "you really look down on me."

    The other side is full of self-confidence and says, "I overestimated you, so I let such a powerful spirit beast come."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Zhang Lingling looks around and says, "you''re done."

    "Funny, you think I''m going to lose?"

    "Yes, you must lose." Zhang Lingling is proud of this, but Zhang Haomiao looks at Lin Tian uneasily. After all, Lin Tian has effect on ghost cultivators, but this spirit beast is not ghost cultivator at all.

    "Well, let''s start with this kid." The man was proud, and then the spirit beast wolf opened his mouth and was ready to burst out flames.

    But when the spirit beast wolf was about to open his mouth, he suddenly closed his mouth, then fell on all fours, making a buzzing sound there, as if he was very aggrieved.

 Chapter 355 has another one

    This change, let the people in the dark immediately scold the spirit beast, "hurry up!"

    But the beast was still unmoved. Zhang Lingling and Zhang Haomiao looked at each other curiously.

    "Lead the way." But Lin Tian said something to the spirit beast. The spirit beast immediately turned around and led Lin Tian the way.

    Zhang Haomiao was surprised and said, "can he even control the spirit beast?"

    "By the way, he can control that poisonous insect in the Tianlong mountains." What did Zhang Lingling think of? She was shocked.

    Zhang Haomiao heard this and exclaimed, "it''s a terrible person."

    "Dad, do you think there is a talent in this continent that can compare with him?" Zhang Lingling is blind to Lin Tian.

    "Well, it''s hard to say. After all, many hidden talents are terrible. For example, ten major talents, thirty-six state capitals, and those major leagues, especially the Tiangu League, are many wizards."

    Zhang Lingling immediately became curious. "If he is better than those geniuses, who is better?"

    "I don''t know either." Zhang Haomiao shook his head to show that he did not know.

    In front of Lin Tian, led by the spirit beast wolf, he has come to a certain level, and at this level, Lin Tian sees a border.

    I saw a stone man sitting in the border, and there was a breath in the stone man.

    "It turned out to be separation." Lin Tian smiled bitterly. The stone man sat there, but he didn''t forget to threaten him. "Do you know who I am, boy?"

    "I don''t care who you are, if you offend me, I will die."

    But the other side hummed, "I have a great future."

    "It has a lot to do with me."

    "Damn, the alliance of heaven and ancient times. I''m afraid you''re not afraid." The other side reported an identity, and Lin Tianleng said, "Tiangu alliance?"

    "Yes, I''m the guest Qing of nigger mountain. What''s the problem with my practice here?" The man hummed.

    Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and the stone man wondered, "what are you laughing at?"

    "If you say you''re from another league or something, maybe I''ll be kind enough to save your life, but now you don''t want to be part of it." Lin Tian has no visitors.

    "Boy, if you dare to move me, I will find you and kill you."

    "Oh? Is it? I''ll wait. "

    After Lin Tian finished, he broke the border. The stone man was shocked. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to break the border so easily.

    "Less nonsense." Lin Tian burns the sky palm together and hits the stone man directly, but the stone man is only a separate body and has no power even in the distracted state.

    Lin Tian''s burning palm smashed the stone man on the spot.

    The stone man was shocked and lost his color. "This, how can it be?"

    "Die!" Lin Tian is not polite. He destroys each other''s consciousness.

    When Lin Tian turned around, she happened to see two shocked Zhang Lingling. Among them, Zhang Lingling looked at Lin Tian strangely, "you really killed the people of Tiangu League?"

    Zhang Haomiao was also a little nervous. "The people of this alliance are terrible."

    "The alliance of heaven and ancient times, let your big brother destroy your body. Don''t you hate them?" Lin Tianwen, Zhang Haomiao.

    Zhang Haomiao was embarrassed and said, "I hate it very much, but this Tiangu alliance is so powerful that I can''t offend it casually."

    "Let them bully?" Lin Tian asked again, Zhang Haomiao hesitated, "here."

    "If you can believe it, you can do things for me in the future, but only you two can know it."

    "For you?" Zhang Haomiao looks at Lin Tian in surprise, and Lin Tian says, "I, Tianshui gate is going to be a medium-sized gate, and then it will impact a large gate, and then it will need a lot of materials, and I will buy these materials from you, and you are responsible for helping me find all kinds of materials, how about?"

    Zhang Haomiao will not regret this request, and he replied, "I will help you."

    "All right, get out of here."

    But Zhang Lingling worried, "this guy is dead, how can we go out?"

    "Small." Lin Tianxin read a move, three people appeared outside the tower, and Zhang Lingling showed a surprised look, "I, how do we come out?"

    Not only Zhang Lingling, but Zhang Haomiao also looked weird

    With a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, the black tower fell into his own hands, while Zhang Haomiao and Zhang Lingling took a breath.

    For a group of people outside, I thought Lin Tian would be killed. But they were not only OK, but also appeared in front of these people.

    "What''s the matter?" The black old man was shocked and lost his color. Ghost batian stammered, "Grandpa, he, are they?"

    Lin Tian knows that these people can''t live, so he takes a cold look and flies out with a bloody sword. All these people who have lost their accomplishments pierce them with one sword, so that they have no chance to escape.

    All of a sudden, the whole black ghost gate turned into a dead gate, and all of them died. They escaped.

    Zhang Haomiao''s eyes were wide and a little unbelievable. He was used to Zhang Lingling and asked, "Mr. Lin, now?"

    "It''s time to go back. Let''s go." Lin Tian then walked out of the Black Ghost gate, and Zhang Lingling followed.

    For the Black Ghost gate, no one knows what happened, only that it was slaughtered.

    Some people from ghost mountain in Fengdu came to watch the activity, while Shi Laozi, a member of ghost detective family, heard about it and rushed to see it immediately.

    When Shi Lao saw the bodies everywhere and the sanxiu people coming to see the bustle, he looked shocked. "This, what''s going on?"

    At the moment, no one knows what''s going on, so he can only guess it. But old Shi murmured to himself, "I don''t know the senior behind the three people, do you?"

    So Shi Lao hurriedly turned around and went back to the ghost detective clan to let people explore.

    ...

    after a few days, the three of them separated under the Fengdu city.

    "Come to us if you need anything." Zhang Haomiao stared at Lin Tian and said, while Lin Tian nodded, "I see."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian tidies up the mood, takes the civet, blinks of an eye''s effort, disappears the original place.

    To Zhang Lingling exclaimed, "it''s terrible."

    "Not really." Zhang Haomiao is also a bit unbelievable, and Zhang Lingling suddenly says, "Dad, I want to go out and play."

    Zhang Haomiao took a white look, "don''t run around now, or those bandits will be in trouble if they stare at us again."

    Zhang Lingling hesitated. "Here."

    "Well, don''t think about it. Go back." Zhang Haomiao didn''t want Zhang Lingling to take risks outside, so he hurriedly took Zhang Lingling home.

    But when he settled down, the owner showed master Tian all the information he had received these days. Master Tian looked at it and said, "three of them went to Tiangui mountain? And then come back safe? "

    "Yes, I''m back."

    "Where are you now?"

    "They went back to the city just now, and the boy left again." The owner explained that master Tian was angry. "Damn it, let this guy escape again."

    "Then send someone to look for that boy?" The owner of the house was puzzled, and master Tian said coldly, "look for him, you must find him!"

 Chapter 356 prepare to gather flesh for the great beauty

    When the owner of the house heard this, he immediately arranged it. Master Tian snorted coldly, "want to escape? I see where you can escape! "

    ...

    under the leadership of civet, Lin Tian returned to tianshuimen in less than one day.

    In Tianshui gate, because the old nest moved here, the whole mountain gate has been bustling. In addition to the library built by Lin Tian, many people are practicing there, and there are blessings comparable to the spirit of "Seven Star spirit", many people have made breakthroughs.

    Lian Nangong Yan''s girls have gone to practice. When Lin Tian comes back, he just sees the wolf demon who is guarding there.

    "My Lord." When the wolf demon saw Lin Tian, he immediately bowed to him, and Lin Tian stared at him, who had been cultivating for 3900 years, and said with a smile, "how about that? Do you still adapt? "

    "Not bad." The wolf demon nods, and Lin Tianen greets Lu Nan and Leng Jun.

    These two people look at Lin Tian, naturally they are very respectful, especially Leng Jun''s respectful way to Lin Tian, "master."

    Lin Tian thought of something and said, "let me give your wife a body first."

    "Really?"

    "Well, let''s go." Lin Tian takes Leng Jun to the underground palace and gives her wife a body. Lu Nan on one side is shocked.

    Until the reunion of Leng Jun and his wife, Leng Jun still half knelt down and swore to Lin Tian, "master, my life will be yours in the future."

    "You are my apprentice, will I take your life?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Leng Jun said awkwardly, "no, I mean, no matter what risks I take, I will."

    "You''d better stay with your wife. I''ll go around."

    After Leng Junen made a sound, Lin Tian patrolled the mountain, while Lu Nan and the wolf demon on one side followed.

    "You think tianshuimen is short of anything now." Lin Tian suddenly asked, and Lu Nan asked, "what do you mean?"

    "I want it to ascend to the middle gate, and then open the door to receive." Lin Tian said.

    But Lu Nan worried, "now the clan is still harmonious. If there are many people, I''m afraid that anyone will come in, and then it may cause the things in the library to be stolen."

    Lin Tian smiled confidently, "I will build an assessment tower. Only those who can pass the assessment tower can enter our clan."

    "Assessment tower?"

    Lin Tian nodded and got busy, while Lu Nan and the wolf demon watched in silence.

    As for Lin Tianyi, another few days have passed.

    Until a strange tower stands at the foot of zongmen mountain, and Lin Tian says to Lu Nan, "this tower has the meaning of distinguishing whether others are vicious or not."

    "What do you mean?" Lu Nan looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian explained, "anyone who passes by this tower, if he has any bad intention or is hostile to us, will be wiped out by this tower."

    "True or false?" Lu Nan was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "go, follow me."

    Lu Nan immediately goes in with Lin Tian, and then there is a formation. In this formation, Lu Nan sees his translucency.

    "Here."

    "If you have no thoughts about Tianshui gate, it will be clear and translucent, but if there is any malicious intention, you will be attacked by the array, understand?"

    "Isn''t this similar to mind reading array?" That Lu Nan thought of what kind of surprise, Lin Tian nodded, "yes, reading heart array!"

    Lu Nan was even more shocked and murmured, "mind reading array, but it''s one of the ten most difficult arrays, and the whole continent, no more than three people, you."

    "Don''t worry about me. You''ll take charge of the tower in the future. You''ll check the recruitment, you know?" Lin Tian told Lu Nan.

    Lu Nan immediately led, "yes."

    Lin Tian is satisfied with going out, and then looks at the wolf demon. "After a period of time, I will open up the array and recruit people. Then you can help pay more attention to see if there are any troublemakers."

    "Yes, my Lord."

    Lin Tian just picked up the mood, came to a mountain, and into a remote forest.

    In this forest, there are three Nangong Yan people, and there is a wooden man behind them, that is murongwei.

    Murong Wei felt Lin Tianlai and immediately opened his eyes, "I''m back."

    Nangong Yan''s three people opened their eyes at once, especially when they saw Lin Tian. Nangong Yan Ran to Lin Tian happily, and then jumped on him. "Big brother, you are back at last."

    Tian Bing and Huo Qingqing said together, "ancestor."

    Lin Tian stares at Nangong Yan and laughs bitterly. "After a while, have you become heavy again?"

    "Heavier? No, how can I have it? I practice here every day. " Nangong Yan immediately quibbled.

    People laughed, but Lin Tian looked at Murong Wei and said, "I''ll give you the body."

    Murong Wei immediately stared at Lin Tiandao and said, "you have found those two things?"

    Lin Tian nodded and Murong Wei said pleasantly, "when will it start?"

    "Now, to the mirage." After that, Lin Tian let Nangong swallow down, and then told the three of them, "you three, practice hard, and I''ll agglutinate her flesh."

    The three immediately wondered what kind of beauty Murong Wei would be.

    But Lin Tian has left with Murong Wei.

    "Two elder sisters, do you think this Murong elder sister will be a great beauty?" Nangong Yan asked curiously.

    This Tianbing said with a smile, "sister Murong, in the case of wooden people, can be so powerful, I think, she must not be simple."

    Burning Qingqing also nodded, "yes, this Murong elder sister, I''m willing to let her cultivate. I think it''s very high."

    When Nangong Yan heard this, she was suddenly depressed. "In a word, my cultivation is the weakest again."

    "But you are very strong? You have great potential! " Tianbing appeases and burns Qingqing to nod his head. "That''s right, my grandfather said, your body is Jiuhan."

    Nangong Yan felt more comfortable. "I don''t know when I can break through."

    Tianbing and Qingqing are also looking forward to it, but they can''t estimate it. They can only wait there.

    For Lin Tian, Murong micro strip has been put into the illusion array of the underground palace, and then he looks at Murong micro, "ready?"

    Murong said hesitantly, "how many years of wood mud? Is hematopoiesis stone OK? "

    But Lin Tian said, "no wood mud this time."

    "What? No wood mud? How can I do that? " This Murong micro was immediately shocked. Obviously, it was difficult to gather a good body without wood mud.

    Lin Tian stared at Murong and said, "your luck is not good. I got one thing this time."

    "What?" Murong was curious.

    At this time, Lin Tian took out something similar to lotus root, and it was full of aura.

    At the moment of seeing this thing, Murong Wei was shocked by the wooden man, "spirit, spirit lotus root!"

    "Yes, I found it under a pile of wood mud." Lin Tian replied.

    However, Murong micro found a problem after a surprise: "gathering the body and soul lotus root, without nine star medical skill and certain accomplishments, it can''t be completed at all."

 Chapter 357 shameless killer, black nine

    Hearing murongwei''s worry, Lin Tian simply said, "if you believe me, you don''t need to think about anything. You can gather your body quietly."

    "Here."

    "Because your body needs to accommodate your powerful spirit of Sanxian, this time will be a little long, so you should be prepared in mind!" Lin Tian told murongwei.

    Murong Wei knew that she had no choice but to stare at Lin Tian again and ask, "you really can?"

    Lin Tian nodded, but didn''t say much, and murongwei took a deep breath, "OK!"

    That Murong micro began to be at Lin Tian''s mercy.

    ...

    every day, Lin Tian and Murong Wei did not see any trace for three days, which worried the three Nangong Yan people.

    "Two elder sisters, you say big brother, will they fail?" Nangong Yan looks at them worried.

    Tianbing was so said, some flustered heart said, "so said, I was very flustered heart!"

    But he said, "my grandfather''s medical skill is very good. I think he will be OK."

    "That''s right, too." Tianbing supports Tao.

    Nangong Yan doesn''t worry about the two, and she has nothing to worry about. After a few days, she still hasn''t moved. Instead, the wolf demon finds the three.

    "Uncle Lang, why are you here?" Nangong Yan sees the wolf demon looking for him and asks curiously. The wolf demon hesitates and says, "there is another stone tablet outside."

    "One more stone tablet? What do you mean? " Tianbing is curious. Nangong Yan and huoqingqing don''t understand.

    "Wolf demon hesitates a way," seem to come to challenge

    Nangong Yan and his three men immediately ran to the edge of the array, looked out, and set up a stone tablet outside the array.

    On the stone tablet are engraved the big characters of "tianshuimen, a group of turtles with shrinking heads, have the ability to come out for a fight."

    "Who wrote that?" Tianbing immediately gets up, Nangong Yan is also angry, "who is so brave?"

    Lu Nan came out of the crowd, stared at the stone tablet in front of him and said, "I''ll have a look."

    Nangong Yan several people open the array and let Lu Nan walk out. Lu Nan looks around until a strong breath comes from the stone tablet.

    Lu Nan quickly disappeared. At this time, there was a man standing on the stone tablet. He was dressed in a black robe, with a long knife on his back and a strange mask. He looked terrible.

    "Who are you?" Lu Nan asked

    "Black evil nine son, knife a day!" Finish saying, that person on the mask except a nine.

    Then they thought about Heisha''s tenth son, Heishi, but they didn''t expect that there was a heijiu, a sword for a day.

    "I''ll take your life from tianshuimen alone! Just all of you shrink your heads and hide in the array! " "I don''t like this Dao all day.

    Lu Nan wondered, "you killers, are you so persistent?"

    "We killers, as long as we take orders, have to keep fighting. Unless the employer cancels the task, we will continue to kill people." The knife was cold all day.

    Lu Nan laughed, "don''t say you''re alone, you''re the ten black devils. When you come, you''re not the opponent."

    "Ridiculous. It''s just a golden realm. I can crush him like an ant." The knife said confidently one day.

    But Lu Nan joked, "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Yes!"

    "Then you can beat me." Lu Nan suddenly disappeared, the knife frowned all day, and stamped the stone tablet with one foot.

    The stone tablet released a black cover and wrapped him there, so that when Lu Nan appeared, his attack couldn''t take the knife for a day.

    This land south depressed, had to return to the array, look at Nangong Yan several people helpless way, "this magic cover, it is difficult to break."

    "I''ll go out and try." The cold gentleman said, and then walked out of the array.

    After staring at Leng Jun all day, the knife sneers, "why? Are you going to take turns? "

    "Aren''t you looking for my master? Then you can beat me first. " The cold gentleman said coldly.

    One day, Dao heard that a distracted person recognized a jindanjing person as a master and laughed, "I don''t know if you have been brainwashed. A jindanjing person can conquer you like this."

    "That''s because you haven''t seen my master." Leng Jun defends Lin Tian and says, but Dao doesn''t agree with him for one day. He teases him, "anyway, that kid is a turtle."

    Leng Jun didn''t allow the other side to say that, so he immediately gathered a flame and hit the black cover directly.

    The black cover is very strong, and the knife proudly said one day, "I tell you, my magic weapon and I are integrated, which can absorb the aura around and form a hard cover. Moreover, this cover, not to mention you, can''t be broken until it''s full of distraction."

    They didn''t believe it, so they discussed who to let out. The wolf demon wanted to go out, but he suppressed his mind. After all, he was a demon. In non special circumstances, he didn''t want to be exposed at will.

    But Nangong Yan''s several people were extremely bad, especially when the knife stood there one day and laughed, "a group of turtles with their heads shrunk. It''s a shame that someone in the golden realm should be the ancestor and master."

    The people immediately refused to accept, and the cold gentleman glared, "how about you? Don''t you also open the cover? Who else! "

    Dao said proudly one day, "I don''t want to waste time with you when I open the cover. Otherwise, I can''t bear it when you take turns."

    "What do you want?" Leng Jun stared.

    "Very simple, let that Jindan guy come out, I only want his life, and the rest of you, I don''t care." The knife said like Lin Tian.

    Leng Jun replied, "then you''re in your cover!"

    After that, Leng Jun didn''t want to deal with each other, and Lu Nan also appeased Nangong Yan and others, "everyone, don''t deal with him, it''s just a clown jumping over a beam."

    Everyone thought it was reasonable, so they decided to leave, but the knife was not happy for a day, especially to attract these people, just to lead Lin Tian out, but now there is no trace.

    This makes Dao swearing all day, "tianshuimen is a group of rubbish."

    This made Nangong Yan and other people very angry, especially Tianbing looked at huoqingqing, "sister Huo, what do you think is the way to break this cover?"

    There is no way to burn the green, and no other way.

    Just then, a voice sounded in mid air, "it''s easy to break his cover."

    This is the voice of Lin Tian, Nangong Yan Daxi, "big brother, where are you?"

    Tianbing and huoqingqing also looked at the mountain behind them, but they didn''t see Lin Tian. Lin Tian said, "I have something to do, I can''t come out for the moment, but this guy, you have to kill him."

    "But big brother, we." Nangong Yan is depressed, and Tianbing is also embarrassed. "Ancestor, this guy has magic weapon by himself, which is very disgusting!"

 Chapter 358 jointly seize the treasure

    For Tianbing''s reply, everyone agrees. After all, the other party has such a defense magic weapon, which is hard to crack.

    "Oh? What about your defense? Don''t you have to be lazy lately Asked Lin Tian in a voice.

    Tianbing is embarrassed and says, "he is distracted, and his control is not weak. I''m afraid my control is not good."

    "If you ask me how to burn Qingqing, I won''t say much about the rest. It''s up to you." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he stopped talking.

    But they were curious to see Tianbing and how she did it, and Tianbing wondered, "I''m not going to be a jindanjing person to try it?"

    People also think it''s a bit off the mark, and burn Qingqing meditates there until he says after a long time, "I can help you."

    Tianbing doubts, "can you help me?"

    "Yes, I can stimulate some of your niches, improve your control, and cooperate with your control of all things. I think I can try." The burning green explained.

    Tianbing''s eyes brightened immediately. "Really?"

    "Yes!" Burning cyan nodded, and the ice could not hold on to the way, "go, go out and try."

    So they came to the outside of the array, and the people in the array wondered whether they could do it. As for the wolf demon, they stood beside Tianbing and huoqingqing to prevent their accident.

    Nangong Yan then shouted, "kill this guy, two sisters!"

    Tian Bing looks at Lu Nan and Leng Jun, and says, "when we get rid of the stone tablet, you''ll hurry up."

    Lu Nan and Leng Jun look at each other and nod their heads, but wonder if these two girls can do it.

    Not only these two people, but also all the people in the array doubted.

    At the same time, the knife standing on the stone tablet laughed all day, "jindanjing wants to take away my magic weapon, you stupid old ancestor, are really stupid."

    "You''re not allowed to talk about my grandfather." That day ice hums a way, and knife a day strange smile, "I said, how? Is there a problem? "

    This next day ice was angry, looked to burn Qingqing, "come."

    Burn Qingqing takes out the needle and stabs the Tianbing for several times. Although the cultivation of Tianbing has not changed, Tianbing feels that her consciousness is more clear, and the things around her also want to "slow down" a lot.

    "Is my perception getting faster?" Tianbing takes a breath and burns Qingqing to remind her, "OK."

    The ice returns to the spirit, takes a deep breath, and then turns to control all things in advance. At the next moment, everyone sees an incredible scene.

    I saw that the stone tablet was shaking, and the cover of the knife was shaking all day.

    "Here." Dao''s face changed a lot in one day. He stamped hard to press the stone tablet down.

    But Tianbing doesn''t give each other to go on. The craziness is under control, which makes the stone tablet continue to rise.

    "Damn it." The sabre does not believe in evil for a day, but it continues to control the stone tablet. However, the stone tablet seems to be out of control, and finally flies to Tianbing.

    Everyone in the array exclaimed, and Lu Nan and Leng Jun rushed to see hope.

    One day, Dao was scared to pull out Dao and resist two people, but Lu Nan was very fast, and Lengjun''s flame was very strong.

    Even if the sabre is fierce in one day, it can''t resist the attack of these two people. Instead, it is covered with bruises and then angry, "wait, we black devils will come."

    At the next moment, the knife fled gloomily all day.

    Tianbing immediately rejoiced, "it''s done."

    Burning Qingqing takes out the needle, and Lu Nan and Leng Jun look at each other with a smile. As for the array, people are curious about how the Tianbing can do it.

    Nangong Yan said excitedly, "you are so powerful, sisters."

    Tianbing said proudly, "that''s it."

    Burning Qingqing stared at the stone tablet and said, "what about this?"

    "Take it back and put it away." Tianbing said, after the sound of burning Qingqing, he took the stone tablet into the array.

    They gathered around the two and asked how they had done it, and Tianbing showed off.

    ...

    one day, as the ninth son of Heisha, he had vowed to kill people, but he was chased back by others. Now, he came back to the 10th team of Heisha''s tenth son.

    This black ten, sitting there, has only a weak body, staring at the knife for a day and wondering, "Why are you so embarrassed?"

    "Don''t mention it. It''s been done by two little girls." The knife got angry all day, and the black ten doubted, "two little girls?"

    "Yes, those two little girls, who don''t know what ability they have learned, have taken my magic weapon away." Dao Yi is in a hurry.

    Black ten coagulate heavy way, "this day water gate, exactly is how school, unexpectedly even your magic weapon all can take away?"

    "Hum! A group of turtles The knife was angry all day, and black ten eyebrows wrinkled, "we have to find a way, or we can''t deal with that boy at all."

    "What can I do?" Dao wants to do it for a day, but he can''t think of any way. He''s angry.

    After a long time of contemplation, black ten said, "find the array mage and break their array."

    "I''ve seen that array, eight star defense array. Who are you looking for?" The knife''s head ached one day, and black ten hesitated and said, "if so, we can only lure them out of the array again, and then kill them all."

    "Bring it out?"

    "Yes, for example, lead them to fight with you, then you take them to run, and finally lead them to our designated place. At that place, just look for the old man and ask him to use the array flag to set up a simple array immediately. It''s OK to trap them for a while and a half."

    One day, Dao heard this curiosity and said, "Laoba? He''s out of the customs? "

    "I got in touch with him. He just gave me a message and is coming." This black ten explains.

    One day, Dao was very happy. "If Lao Ba does it, we will win."

    "Then we''ll sum it up." The black eye flashed by.

    ...

    people in Tianshui sect don''t know that they are about to meet a more terrible killer. At this moment, they are still around Tianbing asking about their abilities to control everything, obviously they want to learn.

    But Tianbing was fooling around until the wolf demon appeared and said, "those people are coming again."

    "Dare you come?" The Tianbing immediately looked at the burning Qingqing and said, "go."

    But Huo Qingqing hesitated and said, "with your current accomplishments, you can only be stimulated once a day at most. Today, you have used it once. If you meet someone who takes a powerful magic weapon again, we can''t help it."

    "Let''s see first." Tianbing was depressed, and then everyone came to the bottom of the mountain.

    At the moment, the knife didn''t bring magic weapon for a day, but he stood not far away and shouted, "come on, you garbage sect, don''t you want to kill me? I''ll see what you can do with me. "

    Lu Nan and Leng Jun rush out and catch up with the Dao one day. However, Dao intentionally or unintentionally avoids it a little bit and then runs to the front of the forest.

    Some of the people present were happy, but Huo Qingqing thought there was a problem, "something''s wrong."

    The wolf demon also said on the side, "I just looked. The forest in front is a little strange."

 Chapter 359 a group of people trapped

    When Tianbing heard that, she immediately asked, "what''s the problem?"

    "I think there''s a formation ahead." The wolf demon explained.

    Tianbing and others were shocked, and huoqingqing said, "hurry up, let them come back."

    The wolf demon wanted to go out to stop it, but it was too late. The two disappeared into a forest immediately, and the knife laughed again one day, "come on, why can''t you come out?"

    "And they?" "They are trapped in a formation and are enjoying the pain," said Tian Bing

    Tianbing is in a hurry, and everyone in the array says they want to rush out. As for the wolf demon who doesn''t want everyone to have a problem, he tells them, "don''t go out in this array, I''ll come and meet them for a while."

    Tianbing and others wanted to say something, but the wolf demon went out, and the knife didn''t take the wolf demon seriously for a day, and still joked, "this uncle, just your body, don''t waste time."

    But at the next moment, the wolf demon''s breath was released for a moment, and everyone was shocked.

    "Demon."

    "Three thousand nine hundred years old."

    "Wow, this uncle is a demon."

    As for the identity of wolf demon, Nangong Yan three people have known it for a long time, so they are not shocked, and the knife looks pale with fright one day, "bastard, what''s the situation?"

    Wolf demon beat the knife seriously one day, and Nangong Yan said excitedly, "Uncle Lang, kill him."

    "I''ll go to them." The wolf demon grabbed the seriously wounded knife and went to the forest one day.

    All of them immediately opened their minds one by one and looked at the situation nearby one by one.

    The wolf demon grabbed the knife for a day, came to a strange forest in front of him and said coldly, "come out!"

    At this time, the ghost ten appeared, and he saw the embarrassed knife one day when he regained his composure. As for the knife one day, he pointed to the wolf demon and said gloomily, "he, he is a monster."

    "What''s the matter?" The ghost stared at the wolf demon suspiciously, and some masked killers gradually appeared around, surrounding the wolf demon.

    One day after seeing the wolf demon''s cultivation and putting it away, the sword quickly said to the ghost ten, "he, he is a demon."

    "What?" The ghost half believed half doubted, but the wolf demon said coldly, "let them go."

    Ghost ten return to God sneer, "just you demon, dare to command me? Isn''t it naive? "

    "Let them go again." The wolf demon stared at the ghost ten, and the ghost ten joked, "funny."

    At this time, the wolf demon suddenly arrives at the front of the ghost 10. The ghost 10, who was seriously injured, suddenly falls apart when he is touched by the wolf demon.

    Later, when they saw that the wolf demon had been mended, they were shocked, "three thousand nine hundred years."

    "This, this is terrible."

    All of a sudden, the killers stared at the wolf demon like monsters.

    The wolf demon grabbed the ghost ten and stared at the knife for a day. "If you two don''t want to die, let them out. Otherwise, I will kill you two."

    The ghost ten is frightened, hurries to this front forest to shout, "the old eight, lets them come out."

    At this time, the phantom suddenly shakes in front of you, and then a formation appears. There is a man with eight masks standing above the formation. Meanwhile, Lu Nan and Leng Jun are attacking the formation.

    But this array trapped them and made them unable to come out.

    For the old man, standing in the air, staring at the ghost ten and the sword for a day, finally staring at the wolf demon and saying, "a demon, dare to be here, are you not afraid of death?"

    "Let them go." The wolf demon didn''t talk nonsense, and the old man laughed, "I''m Shizi. I''m called array master. If you can meet me, I''ll let them go."

    The wolf demon frowned, and the people in tianshuimen were curious to see the scene.

    After seeing the wolf demon, the old man said with a smile, "I''ll introduce myself. My name is Ning Bawang. I''m the old man. I''m talking about me."

    "I don''t care what you want to do, let people go." Said the wolf demon.

    "Then come on, you can meet me." Ning Bawang smiled confidently, and the wolf demon said to the two men, "do you want them to die?"

    "If you dare to kill them, I will kill two people in this battle." The king Ning Bawang laughs.

    The wolf demon hesitated, then turned around and flew to the outside of the Tianshui gate array. He left the two men behind and said, "it''s up to you."

    All the people of Tianshui gate came out and surrounded the two people directly, so that they would not have a chance to escape.

    As for Nangong Yan, he looked at the wolf demon and asked, "Uncle Lang, what about you?"

    "I''m going to fight that guy." Wolf demon knows that guy is not easy, but he still wants to try.

    So the wolf demon made a leap and rushed over.

    Nanning eight Wang smiled strangely and threw countless flags in his hands.

    The flags flew to all the people of Nangong Yan. In an instant, they formed a formation around them, and then trapped them in it.

    The wolf demon was shocked. "No, I''m cheated."

    Ning Bawang laughed, "my flag can cover all around. As long as you come out, you will be in my attack range!"

    Wolf demon hurriedly returns to Nangong Yan''s three people''s side, and Lu Nan and Lengjun, who are trapped in another array, are also connected to this array from that array at the moment.

    When Lu Nan saw that everyone was trapped, his face changed a lot. Leng Jun frowned and said, "I was cheated."

    The ghost ten laughs in there, "everybody, you go out of the eight level array, don''t want to go back."

    Nangong Yandao, "you dare to cheat us."

    Ghost ten strange smile, "conspiracy is also a kind of strength."

    Dao also said one day, "yes, we are evil spirits. We have many abilities."

    They were so angry that they were ready to repair them. However, the two threatened each other. One day, Dao said, "if you dare to touch us, we will let you die in this array."

    Burn Qingqing but directly a needle, stab into the body of the knife for a day, and the knife immediately itched all over the body, and then scolded, "Stinky girl, quickly, stop it for me."

    "Then you let the man with eight masks get out of the array." Burning green, staring.

    Tianbing also said, "that''s right. Let the old son of a bitch get out of here."

    Nangong Yan is also unquenchable. She freezes these two people directly. However, the two people who are seriously injured can''t stand such a toss. The active consciousness on the spot scolds them.

    But the Ning eight kings outside the array joked, "our principle of the black Devils is not to save people, but to kill people, so even if you trap them, my principle is still to kill you."

    When they heard this, they immediately looked at each other, and the ghost knew it would be the same result in ten days ago and said, "if you kill us, he will not listen to you."

    "Yes, we black devils are killers." The knife sneered all day.

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing are half dead. As for the wolf demon, he looks around and says, "I advise you to give up, or you will regret it."

    "Funny, I''m the black devil. Do you think someone from your broken clan can escape from my flag?" "That Ning eight Wang laughs a way.

 Chapter 360 throw it into the tower and its gone

    When they heard this, they got angry and attacked the surrounding array one after another, but the result was useless. The Nangong Yan said in a hurry, "what are you going to do now, sisters?"

    Tianbing looks at tianshuimen and wants to find Lin Tian''s advice. But Lin Tian doesn''t speak, which makes Tianbing depressed and says, "the ancestor doesn''t speak."

    Burning green is thinking, "quiet think, there must be a way!"

    Tianbing had to think about it together. Lu Nan and Leng Jun were looking around. As for the wolf demon, they tried to hide.

    But when we got to the underground, we were also blocked by the array below, as if we were connected as a whole. And the black devil old man joked, "I can''t help it so soon?"

    People ignored and continued to look for solutions there.

    Black evil old eight is strange smile however, "still obediently let you this what old ancestor come out."

    "Dream, our ancestors don''t care about you as a clown." This Tianbing airway, the black evil old man said, "if he doesn''t come out, I will kill someone every other time."

    Finish saying, black evil old eight, transfer the array, but in the array suddenly flies a golden light sword shadow, the goal is just a common disciple.

    The man resisted quickly, but his arm was still scratched.

    That old black devil is a bit reluctant, and tried several times, but these people who came out are all loose, and their skills are amazing, and that old black devil can''t take any advantage.

    The wolf demon found something and said, "this array is unstable in some places."

    This reminds Nangong Yan of several people, but Nangong Yan and Tianbing can''t see it, but huoqingqing looks at the array for a long time and says, "I know."

    "How do you know?" Tianbing is confused and explains, "this array was released by his magic weapon. When he attacks, he will use the magic weapon to make the array weak for a short time."

    Tianbing is surprised to hear this. "So I can control his magic weapon?"

    "I can''t help you stimulate the spirit position any more, but you can find the position of the magic weapon when he controls the attack, and if you take the magic weapon out, the array will not attack itself." "Burning green explained.

    Tianbing thought that this was reliable, and she said proudly, "OK, let me have a look."

    Only Tianbing is looking for it, and the old eight is still attacking there, especially in the attack process, and the power consumed in maintaining the array process is increasing, which makes some flags in the array be found.

    Seeing these flags, Tianbing was very happy. "It''s a flag."

    Array flag is a kind of magic weapon that can create a short array through several flags, but it needs a lot of aura. Once it lasts for a long time, it is easier to expose.

    At the moment, this old man is just like this. He can''t hide these flags completely. He can only continue to attack people there.

    Tianbing is in charge of controlling all things. At this time, one of the flags is immediately drawn down and falls into Tianbing''s hands.

    Then the array shakes. It''s obviously due to the lack of a flag. The old eight are shocked, "it''s impossible."

    "What else!" Tianbing laughs and draws a few more. Soon the array loses its balance of power and the whole array disappears.

    As soon as they came out, they besieged the eight masters.

    For a moment, three people were seriously injured and thrown together. Nangong Yan froze them and said with a smile, "now you are seriously injured, you can''t escape my freezing."

    "Wait, Heisha won''t let you go." The old man shouted that Nangong Yan didn''t want to talk to them, but burned Qingqing to make sure, and used some needles to seal their aura.

    Then Tianbing looked at them and said with a smile, "let''s go, and put these three people in jail."

    These three people were shocked, but they were still brought into the array. When they sensed that there were seven stars in it, the three killers were stunned.

    But Nangong and Yan didn''t give them a chance to rest, so they sent Lu nan to the tower.

    The three didn''t know what the tower was, so the ghost shouted, "what are you doing?"

    "Try the power of this tower." Lu Nan is smiling, but the ghost ten doesn''t know what it means. But when ice threw the old eight into the array that day, the old eight was shocked, "no, I don''t want it!"

    For the eight who knows the array, he knows what it is, but he can''t escape. He can only watch a violent force around him.

    In an instant, the old man''s body was smashed, and the yuan Shen, who didn''t even have the chance to escape, immediately turned into a flame and burned it up.

    People were stunned, and some wondered what the tower was for.

    Lu Nan explained to them one by one, and only when they heard it, did they suddenly realize it. But one day, the Dao and the ghost ten shook with fear.

    At this moment, the two people are completely gone from the fear of life and death before. Some are just begging for mercy, and they have also said it one after another.

    "Everybody, let us go."

    "We''re just killers. Don''t embarrass us."

    "Big deal, we''ll never come here again."

    "Gentlemen, please."

    Looking at these two people like this, people are still indifferent, because they know that these two killers almost killed them today. If they keep them now, who knows what will happen in the future.

    So Lu Nan, you''re welcome, threw them into the array.

    At the next moment, the two men were also burned clean, and people took a breath and sighed about the tower.

    The wolf demon stared at them in silence. After the crowd dispersed, Nangong Yan looked at Tianbing and them with satisfaction. "You two sisters, you are very cooperative today."

    Tianbing said awkwardly, "I didn''t expect to use the ability to control everything."

    But burning Qingqing said with a smile, "my ancestors have passed on different skills to us. There must be his purpose."

    Tianbing nodded heavily. "Before, I thought my defense was the most useless. I didn''t expect that today it has helped a lot."

    Burning Qingqing smiled, but Nangong Yan was depressed, "what about me? Or building a foundation, nothing can break through. "

    The two had to comfort the little girl, but the wolf demon reminded the three, "after that, don''t run out, it''s too dangerous."

    Nangong Yan and her three people also know that, but they are not happy to see others shouting outside, especially Tianbing said, "sooner or later, they will kill the evil spirit."

    Nangong Yan agreed, "yes, kill them."

    However, at this time, there was a sudden violent atmosphere in tianshuimen mountain, which rose to the sky as if startling the world.

    Everyone was about to practice, but they could feel the breath. They were scared, "what''s the matter?"

    The wolf demon felt the terrible breath and trembled, "it''s terrible."

    At this moment, everyone hurriedly looks for the reason, but Lin Tian''s words ring in the mid air, "it''s OK."

    For a moment, the terrible smell disappeared, and people were still wondering why it happened just now.

 Chapter 361 take three girls out

    In the underground palace, Lin Tian sat there, closed his eyes, but collapsed. Murong Wei had changed clothes for himself, and then rotated there.

    At last, Murong Wei stared at Lin Tian for a long time and asked, "why can you gather such a strong body when you are in the golden realm?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but said in silence, "although you are well, you need to integrate completely. There is still a period of time. However, with your current strength, you can easily kill people in the distracted state."

    "Distraction? In front of me is the ant. " This murongwei looks like in her twenties, very young.

    But the soul of murongwei is not only this age, just like Lin Tian. Although he looks like a teenager, he is an old monster.

    Therefore, Murong Wei didn''t pay attention to the person with low accomplishments, but she only stared at Lin Tianhao and said, "am I wrong?"

    "You''re right, but I need your help."

    "Say."

    "I helped you gather your body. You helped me guard tianshuimen for a hundred years. After a hundred years, you can leave at will." Lin Tian then says what he thinks.

    "Only a hundred years?" Murong Wei thought that Lin Tian would keep himself for thousands of years. He was a little surprised to hear that for hundreds of years.

    "A hundred years, enough." Lin Tian said calmly, and Murong nodded and smiled, "don''t worry, it''s only a hundred years. I''ll keep it for you."

    "Well, I''ll have a rest. You can go." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he closed his eyes and did not speak. Murong Wei did not disturb Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stares at Dantian. At this time, the seeds of Dantian gradually shine. And when Lin Tian realizes that the light penetrates, a word flashes in Lin Tian''s mind.

    "Nine babies."

    "That''s similar to the nine pill formula?" Lin Tian was curious. After a close look, he found that the nine babies must be nine yuan babies, but they are no longer devouring the spirit of each attribute, but the soul power of different attributes.

    "It seems that you have to find five-star soul stone and four other soul stones!"

    So Lin Tian took out the spirit pill, after making up for the spirit, he got up slowly. Then he hesitated and took out the voice stone to connect with the fox demon.

    "My Lord." The fox demon said respectfully.

    "I want to find some soul stones. You can help me find them." Lin Tian says to the fox demon, the fox demon is gracious voice, immediately according to Lin tianphene charge to do.

    Then Lin Tian cleared up his mind, left the underground palace and went back to the mountain.

    At the moment, Nangong Yan and others are surrounding murongwei, especially murongwei''s appearance and temperament, which are admired by countless people.

    The sanxiumen, not far away, regarded her as a "Fairy", while the wolf demon, as well as the strong man, saw her in fear.

    When Lin Tian appeared, the wolf demon hurriedly came to Lin Tian and said, "my Lord, this is."

    "A Sanxian."

    "What?" The wolf demon stared at him, but Lin Tian looked at him, "what? Is it so terrible? "

    "That''s scary." Wolf demon is a little timid, Lin Tian laughs and says, "well, don''t say this, I have something for you to do."

    Then Lin Tian called a group of people and ordered them to build the gate.

    After all, at this moment, Watergate is very desolate and there are no buildings, so Lin Tian needs them to be busy.

    When they heard that they had something to do, they immediately led one by one to get busy, while Lin Tian looked at Nangong Yan, "little girl, let''s go."

    Nangong Yan is very happy when she sees Lin Tian taking herself alone. "Big brother, are you going to take me to break through?"

    Tianbing and huoqingqing immediately envied, and Lin Tian nodded, "yes, you should break through."

    Nangong Yan cheered, "great, I''m going to break through."

    They were confused. They didn''t know what Nangong Yan meant, and Tianbing also came to them. "Look, Grandpa, I am."

    "What? Are you short of gold Dan? " Lin Tian asked back, and Tian Bing said awkwardly, "Grandpa, don''t you think I''m too weak?"

    Lin Tian thought about it and then said with a smile, "then you two can keep up."

    Tianbing is very happy, "Grandpa, you are the best."

    Burning Qingqing knew that she would break through with Lin Tian, so she was also full of joy. Before Lin Tian left, she told murongwei, "zongmen, it''s up to you."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll do it if I promise." This murongwei is very straightforward.

    Lin Tianen''s voice came down the mountain, and Nangong Yan didn''t come out for a long time, just like a happy little girl, hopping there, "big brother, meditating every day, almost suffocating."

    "No, I''m there every day. I''m going crazy." That''s where the ice is.

    "Cultivation is boring, but if you want to be strong, you can only resist the boring and bear the loneliness, then you can have achievements." Lin Tian explained.

    When they heard this, they didn''t dare to say anything more. They were afraid to be taught by Lin Tianxun, but Huo Qingqing was curious and asked, "Grandpa, where are we going now?"

    "Go to Tianlong city first."

    "Tianlong city?" The three people don''t understand why Lin Tian wants to go to Tianlong City, and Lin Tian explains, "first make Tianshui gate into a medium-sized gate. After they have built it, they can recruit people from the public."

    When they heard that they were going to make Tianshui gate into a medium-sized gate, they all looked surprised.

    Lin Tian looks at the body of Dantian and mutters to himself, "I don''t know when the fox demon can find the soul stone."

    The three girls don''t know what Lin Tian wants, but continue to chatter there.

    Half a day, until night fell, four people came to Tianlong city.

    Just after arriving at Tianlong City, I saw that there were some schools recruiting people everywhere, especially the second Qiansheng school and the third Longyou Valley under Tianlong city. At the moment, countless schools were competing for the second school and even digging people.

    "The gate under the Tianlong City, can you dig people at will?" Lin Tian was curious and asked, "that Tianbing explained," yes, as long as there is no fighting, any clan can open its own conditions, and some people can swim in any clan. "

    "Isn''t it that the main doors are in disorder? Anyone could have it? At the end of the day, I couldn''t find out whether it was my own person or not. " Lin Tian asked.

    Tianbing said with a smile, "ancestors, the world is so big that countless sects are like this. Only when they have enough interests can they leave a monk. Otherwise, as long as they have enough interests, others will run."

    "Yes, so all the major doors have their own unique or attractive places," he said

    Nangong Yan doesn''t care what these people talk about, but says, "it''s dark. I''m hungry. Can I find a place to eat?"

    "Go to the Lord''s mansion." Lin Tian knows that if he wants to improve the clan, he should go to the city Lord''s office to prove that he will come soon.

    Tianbing et al. Hum, follow the steps of Lin Tian, but Nangong Yan is wronged, especially when she sees the delicious food on the side of the road, her saliva flows wildly.

 Chapter 362 help from all parties!

    In Tianlong City, yunshaotian is frowning, while Hu Yao is talking slowly.

    After a while, cloud shaotian said, "really can''t help it?"

    "I''ve sent news to all the major sects, but none of them are willing to take risks." This Hu medicine is helpless.

    Cloud shaotian looks ugly. "If it goes on like this, Tianlong city will become unstable."

    "Then what?" Hu Yao is helpless, and a guard outside comes, "young city Lord, Mr. Lin is here."

    "Mr. Lin? Which Mr. Lin? " Cloud shaotian is curious. The guard reports, "from Tianshui gate."

    "He?" As if seeing hope, cloud shaotian immediately got up and said, "please hurry up."

    Hu yaoze looked at Xiangyun shaotian and said excitedly, "there is hope."

    "I hope he can show up." That cloud shaotian looks forward to way, and Lin Tian four people walked in.

    "Brother Lin, you are here."

    Lin Tian said directly, "I''m here to let you adjust the level of Tianshui sect to medium level."

    Cloud shaotian naturally agrees and says, "it''s OK. I''ll let the gang manage it immediately and help you deal with Tianshui gate."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect the other side to be so cheerful, but Hu Yao said after hesitating for a long time, "this, Mr. Lin, our little city Lord, I want to ask you for something."

    Cloud shaotian is a little embarrassed and says, "I''m sorry to bother you."

    Before Lin Tian spoke, Tian Bing asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Is it fun? "

    Nangong Yan says, "is there anything delicious?"

    "Eat? Play? " Cloud shaotian looks puzzled, and burning Qingqing quickly says, "little city Lord, don''t worry about them, they are like this."

    Cloud shaotian looks at Lin Tian awkwardly after he says, "suddenly there are many demons in our Tianlong city. These demons make troubles in some fourth and fifth class cities in our Tianlong city every day, but our staff is not enough, and they can''t play a deterrent role."

    "You want me to kill those demons?"

    Cloud shaotian is embarrassed to say, "I know it may waste your time, but these demons are very cunning. We can''t catch them at all. Moreover, these guys don''t have a cold conflict with us. Other sects are not willing to fight, so."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "here, I''ll help you to have a look, but you have to help me publicize my clan."

    Cloud shaotian said, "what do you mean?"

    "I want to expand my clan and naturally recruit all kinds of people, so you can help publicize it." Lin Tian''s words assured Yun shaotian, "don''t worry, I''ll make an announcement immediately."

    After Lin Tianen''s benediction, he said, "you can say that we have seven star spirit vessels in Tianshui gate."

    "What?" Cloud shaotian stares, and Hu Yaodu is scared, "Seven Star spirit vein? This, how can it be! "

    Even though Tianlong city is only a six-star spirit, tianshuimen has become a seven star spirit, which makes both of them feel incredible.

    After Lin Tian explained a little, Yunshao was surprised and said, "so, you have transformed five stars into seven stars?"

    "Well, it''s used for seven stars."

    This lets cloud shaotian admire a way, "fierce."

    "By the way, as long as you have the ability and talent and are in line with our sect, you can learn treasure level magic, even holy level magic."

    "What?" This time, all the buses in yunshaotianxia are going to fall down. Hu Yao is shocked and says, "there are only ten major gates in Yunzhou Prefecture. How can you have them?"

    Tianbing looked at the two disbelief and said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s absolutely true."

    "That''s right." Nangong Yan is sure to get up, but Lin Tian didn''t say much. He just asked them to announce it. He turned around and said after a few steps, "those demons, I will help you solve it."

    "Thank you." Cloud shaotian returns to the sound of God, and Lin Tian takes the crowd away.

    Cloud shaotian can''t believe to look at Hu Yao. "Is this true?"

    "Unexpectedly he said, that should be true, and publicized, naturally someone will go to investigate." Hu Yao hesitated.

    Cloud shaotian nodded, and immediately let people announce.

    Originally, the main gates in Tianlong city were still robbing people to be the second and third gate. However, when the city Lord''s government announced the news, all the gates were shocked.

    Some zongmen still don''t believe it one after another, and even think that the Tianshui gate is deceitful, while some lucky people rush to the Tianshui gate to see what happened.

    As for Lin Tian''s four people, walking on the street, Tian Bing said with a smile, "my ancestors, these people don''t believe that tianshuimen is so good."

    Burning Qingqing smiled and said, "if it was me before, I don''t believe it."

    Tianbing nodded and said, "that''s right."

    Nangong Yan is hungry, "I said, can you find a place to eat before you leave?"

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head and laughing at Nangong Yan''s greedy appearance. "Let''s go and eat something."

    "Good, good!" Nangong Yan Daxi, then four people, came to a restaurant, and ordered a lot of rich meals.

    But for a while, but ushered in two people.

    Ming youyou and her brother saw Ming Yao excitedly saying, "brother Lin, you finally come."

    Ming youyou looks at Lin Tian with a complex look, while Nangong Yan says with a smile, "how do you know we are here, you two?"

    Ming Yao said with a smile, "our people are all over the city. Just now someone said that you are here. I still don''t believe it. We didn''t know it was you until we arrived."

    Nangong Yan said, "come on, sister Ming, let''s have a big meal."

    "Big meal?" Ming leisurely Leng next, and that Nangong Yan said with a smile, "yes, eat a big meal, just have strength."

    As a result, Lin Tian asked calmly, "tell me what you want from me."

    They look at Lin Tian strangely, but Nangong Yan and the three don''t understand what Lin Tian means, and Lin Tian can feel that they are in a hurry when they come in.

    After seeing the lack of concealment, Ming Yao said, "to be honest, under the Tianlong city recently, countless schools began to compete for the second door, and our people were also poached."

    "Isn''t that normal?" Lin Tian didn''t think it was strange, but Ming Yao said, "if it''s just that we are inferior to others, we will be willing to be digged away, but this time, some people make trouble in our clan, but we can''t know their trace."

    "don''t know the trace?" That Lin Tian asked, that Ming Yao en voice, "I don''t know if it''s invisible, but our spirit beast occasionally senses them, but they disappear quickly, and they can''t catch them at all."

    "Is there any clue?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and then Ming Yao took out a small bag of things.

    Then, in front of the crowd, he opened the package and handed it out.

 Chapter 363 "meeting old people"

    Some black soil, and flickering a weak white light, looks unusual.

    Nangong Yan''s several people looked at each other and wondered what the earth was. Lin Tian stared at them for a long time. At last, he pinched them with his hand, and his eyes flashed with strange light, "the powder of earth soul stone!"

    "What? Earth Spirit stone? What is this? " Ming Yao is curious, but that Ming you doesn''t understand.

    As for the three Nangong Yan people, they don''t know anything about it, as if they''ve never heard of it before. Lin Tian explained, "soul stone can be used to practice weapons, and it can also be used to practice. When you practice weapons, you can have a magic weapon to increase soul defense damage. If you practice, you can enhance soul power."

    "But what do they do with this?" Ming Yao is puzzled. Lin Tian slowly explains, "there are many strange spells in the world, including one called Yuanshen shuttle method!"

    "Yuanshen shuttle method?" People looked at each other, and Lin Tian explained, "yes, Yuan Shen can get to a designated position in an instant, and then he can use the earth soul stone, and then use the same shuttle method to leave quickly."

    As soon as the words came out, Ming Yao took a breath. "No wonder these guys can appear and disappear at once. It turns out that it''s Yuanshen shuttle!"

    Yu Yu is even more airway, "who, even so tossed us."

    Lin Tian asked calmly, "now, are they still here?"

    "Coming every day, and not stopping for a day, makes our people less and less." This dark Yao depressed way.

    "OK, I''ll go to your place to make a formation and help you catch someone and ask." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he stopped talking.

    Ming Yao and Ming you are very happy. As for Nangong Yan, they are talking about the Yuanshen shuttle method.

    Until the dinner was finished, Mingyao and his brother and sister took them out of Tianlong city and went to the beast clan.

    The beast clan is not far from Tianlong City, and it''s a place with Valley everywhere.

    However, the ten thousand beast sect is famous for raising spirit beasts, so there are spirit beasts everywhere. When Lin Tian arrived, he looked at a huge floating stone statue in the air, "it''s still there."

    "This thing is our guard beast, but it is usually petrified. Only when our clan is threatened, it will turn into a giant tortoise." Ming Yao explained.

    "Tortoise? What? " Nangong Yan is curious and Tianbing is confused, but Lin Tian says, "I''ll go and have a look. Don''t walk around."

    Before the crowd could react, Lin Tian stepped on the bloody sword and leaped up, then disappeared in front of them.

    How could it be

    "No one has ever been able to enter the stone statue," said Yu you, who was also demented

    Tianbing asked strangely, "nobody?"

    "Yes, no one." This Ming Yao explained, but Nangong Yan said with a smile, "my elder brother, there is no place to go."

    Tianbing and huoqingqing think the same, but Mingyao and huoqingqing don''t think the same. They are even shocked.

    ...

    for Lin Tian, he came to the space in the stone statue and, not far away, looked at a huge mountain lying there.

    The whole mountain is black, and Lin Tian looks at it and smiles, "I didn''t expect you to live so long."

    The mountain heard the sound suddenly shaking, and then made a strange and dull sound, "who are you? Why can you come to this stone statue?"

    "Who do you say I am?" Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the huge mountain shook even more, until it turned into an old man with a turtle shell on his back.

    This is a sea animal and a turtle. It was a spirit animal that Lin Tian got from the sea at the beginning, and then he gave it to the beast clan as a spirit animal guarding the clan.

    But I didn''t expect that this guy could live so long, and this was the first time Lin Tian met his old friend face to face, and he was a little excited.

    Sky turtle, the old eyed one looked at Lin Tian for a long time, but he didn''t see it. "You, who are you?" he said

    At this time, Lin Tian immediately illusions his own soul shadow, which flashes.

    Seeing this tall, powerful, familiar figure, turtle''s eyes turned red that day, and tears still flowed down, "Lin, Lin Di."

    "Long time no see." Lin Tian could not help being sad.

    "Ten thousand years! I didn''t see you for ten thousand years. I thought I would never see you again! " The turtle said excitedly.

    Lin Tian said with a wry smile, "I didn''t expect to introduce you here ten thousand years ago, but as soon as you stayed, it was so many years."

    "It was you who saved me and let me stay in this space to prevent being chased and killed by the sea people." The turtle looked at Lin Tian gratefully.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t help but think of the things ten thousand years ago, and that day the turtle saw Lin Tian''s silence and sighed, "it''s all the old slave''s incompetence."

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked back, and the turtle said with guilt, "ten thousand years ago, something happened in tianshuimen. Your friends, apprentices and grandchildren came here to ask me for help, but I have limited ability. I can''t go out to help them fight against the alliance, so I can only shrink here."

    Lin Tian didn''t mean to blame, but said, "your strength at that time was not even as good as that of Sanxian. How can I find you?"

    Tian turtle is still a little guilty, but Lin Tian stares at it and asks, "those people, did they tell you where they might go?"

    "They?"

    "Yes, most of the rumors I heard when I came back were that my disciples, my grandchildren, were mostly missing."

    The turtle hesitated and said, "well, maybe it''s the holy valley of the East China Sea."

    "Holy valley of the East China Sea?"

    "Yes, although the alliance of heaven and ancient times was strong and swept across the mainland, almost sweeping the mainland, there were many forces in the East Sea area and many forces of Sanxian, so they couldn''t fight, so they didn''t go there. Therefore, I guess your people are most likely to go there. After all, when they asked for me, I would mind if they went to the holy valley of the East China Sea Hide! "

    Hearing this, Lin Tian''s eyes suddenly became excited. "So, those people are still alive?"

    "I can''t guarantee that, but I think if some people can''t find them, they can try there." The turtle explained that day.

    Lin Tianming nodded his head in vain, but he also knew that the holy valley of the East China Sea was located in a remote place. Even if there were spiritual beasts in the past, it would take a long time.

    So Lin Tian put down the idea for the time being and started tianshuimen.

    "Lin Di, why are you like this?" That day the turtle suddenly asked, and Lin Tian smiled back, "I''ll practice again."

    "Isn''t it impossible to get revenge?" The Turtle was lost, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, give me a hundred years, and I will let this ancient alliance enter the ghost kingdom!"

    "You." When the turtle heard this, he immediately thought of the invincible emperor Lin ten thousand years ago.

 Chapter 364 lingyouzong despises three women

    Lin Tian didn''t care about the sea turtle''s shock, but picked up his mood, looked at it and said, "then you have a rest. I''ll go down and help those kids first."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Recently, there are some people coming to make trouble in this beast clan, right?" What did Lin Tian think of? He asked the turtle.

    Day turtle embarrassed way, "the matter of the clan, I rarely participate in, unless the clan has a big difficulty, I will appear."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "well, you can have a rest here first. If I need anything, I''ll find you."

    "Yes, Lindy!"

    But before leaving, Lin Tian told him, "don''t tell others my identity for the moment."

    "Lindy, what do you mean?"

    "I want the alliance to know that I exist, and I don''t know where I am, until one day, I destroy them myself!" Lin Tian''s eyes were too cold.

    The turtle can imagine the terrible future of Lin Tian. Lin Tian picks up his mood and goes out of the space at once.

    ...

    in a valley, several people are still talking about how Lin Tian went to the stone statue.

    "What are you talking about?" Lin Tian suddenly appeared behind them. These people were shocked.

    Especially Mingyao looks at Lin Tian strangely, "brother Lin, how did you do it?"

    "What and how?"

    "That''s the statue? How did you get in. " Ming Yao asked, and Lin Tian looked at the huge "turtle stone statue" on his head and said, "nothing."

    "Nothing?" Ming Yao and Ming youyou look at each other and feel that Lin Tian seems to have something to hide from them.

    Lin Tian didn''t talk to them. Instead, he looked around and said, "I''m going to start the array, but before that, I need you to prepare some materials."

    "Good." Ming Yao responds immediately, and Lin Tian lists the things he needs and gives them to them.

    "You take them to the main hall to have a rest. I''ll go to the warehouse and ask people to prepare."

    "Yes." Yuyou immediately leads Lin Tian and others to the hall of beast clan.

    However, at the moment, in the main hall, there is a man sitting there with his legs cocked and a cup of tea in his hand. He said with a straight face, "when will you come back, young master and young lady?"

    There was an old man standing beside the middle-aged man, who was inconvenient to move. He even had a hunchback saying, "Taoist Cai, little miss and little childe have something to do, so they went out."

    "This time, I''m going to deliver messages for others. If they don''t come again, I can go." The middle-aged man said angrily, then dropped the cup on the ground.

    The old man was shocked, and a voice came from outside the door, "uncle, do you have to do this?"

    Lin Tian and Nangong Yan didn''t know what was going on, so they didn''t talk, and the middle-aged man got up immediately and smiled, "you are back."

    "If you have anything to say." Ming youyou obviously doesn''t like this "Uncle", but the man approaches, "Youyou, how to say, I''m also my mother''s brother. All I have done is for your good."

    "That''s for our good, too? I think you want to sell our beast clan. " This leisurely stare way.

    But the man quickly smiled and said, "Yo, do you think my uncle and I are like that?"

    "So what are you doing here?" Yuyou is disgusted.

    The man took out a letter and said with a smile, "Baihua palace, I want to invite you to join them."

    "I said, we will not return to any clan!"

    "But Baihua palace is one of the ten main gates, and you have a mountain to lean on when you are attached to them? Otherwise, your brother and sister will be bullied sooner or later. " The man continued.

    "I said, No."

    "If you don''t agree, sooner or later everyone here will be gone," the man said unhappily

    "Today I will catch the troublemaker." The man chuckled, "don''t be naive. It''s been several days. You don''t even know what people are doing or what they are doing."

    Ming youyou immediately turned and pointed to Lin Tian. "I asked Mr. Lin, and he will help me."

    "Mr. Lin? Who? Is it great? " The man looked up and down at Lin Tian with disdain.

    Tianbing can''t stand this man''s eyes, but she comes out and says, "we from Tianshui gate!"

    The man could not help laughing when he heard tianshuimen, "what? Tianshui gate? Is that very crazy, but also known as the seven-star spirit vein, Saint level magic of the small clan? "

    "What is xiaozongmen? Please pay attention to your words." Tianbing stares, and the man laughs, "to be honest, I, Caifeng, lingyouzong! Call me Chua maniac! "

    Tianbing just doesn''t care about each other''s origin, but despises and says, "no matter what clan you are, it''s not as good as our clan."

    This Chua maniac laughs after listening, "how about not having your family? Don''t you know that Lingyou sect is the second sect in Tianlong city

    Tianbing is even more funny, "do you know how Longyou Valley and qianshengzong were destroyed?"

    Chua''s madman laughs, "can''t you kill it? It''s ridiculous! "

    Tianbing knew that it was Lin tianmie, but when she was about to explain, Yuyou warned Cai lunatic, "uncle, you''d better not mess with my friends, or your clan will be destroyed at that time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    "They? Destroy our clan? I said you are not in your head? " That Chua madman ridiculed, but also deliberately put out momentum, distracted early stage.

    Not only that, these momentum are directly against Lin Tian and others, and they want to show them the color, and that leisurely big surprise, "what are you doing?"

    "Aren''t they very good? I''ll try! " Chua is crazy, but Tianbing can''t bear it. He is so angry that he bites his teeth. As for burning Qingqing, he still stares at Lin Tian and asks, "Grandpa, can you do it?"

    "Whatever." When Lin Tian finished, he found a place to sit down, but the people of beast clan gathered around and wondered what happened.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s tone for a long time, he knew that he wanted to teach Cai lunatic a lesson. Then he immediately stared at Cai lunatic''s airway, "uncle, please apologize to others."

    Cai madman disdains, "apologize? Do you think it''s possible? "

    At this time, the surrounding temperature drops, and that leisurely knows it''s going to be over.

    But the crazy Cai stared at Nangong Yan and said with a smile, "Hey, little girl, how dare you fight me when you build the foundation? Are you stupid? "

    At this time, Tianbing also started, holding a sword and staring at the crazy CAI.

    For burning Qingqing, she also took out some flying needles, and the madman Chua laughed, "a girl who doesn''t even have the power to change her mind, wants to fight me? I said, you tianshuimen are really a group of fools. "

    The onlookers took a breath. "These women don''t really want to do it, do they?"

    "It seems so."

    "That''s a big gap."

    "It''s not. There''s a huge gap in strength!"

    But Nangong Yan''s three people didn''t give up, and they all wanted to fight with CAI lunatic, so that they could have a good breath, but Cai lunatic continued to disdain to tease, "come on, today, I''ll see how I can bring you three down with one hand!"

 Chapter 365 the result of arrogance

    The more crazy Cai is, the more worried Ming youyou is. He even needs to help Nangong Yan. Tian Bing says, "Miss Ming, this is our sect''s business. Don''t interfere."

    "But." Ming youyou is very sorry, and Nangong Yan is not satisfied with the way, "let''s see how we teach him."

    "Come on, come on! Come on! I have one hand! " He is very proud to be a madman Cai, and his right hand holds a golden shield.

    The gold shield released a translucent gold cover, and then stared at the three girls of Nangong Yan with a smile.

    The onlookers knew that Nangong Yan and his three could not, so they didn''t take it seriously. At this time, burning Qingqing hit countless flying needles.

    Tianbing also quickly cooperated. A huge current sword technique was used, and the chill on Nangong swallow was even more threatening.

    Cai lunatic that shield, but one by one to resist the attack of the three outside, still laughing, "look, I know I''m powerful."

    "Three people, it''s still too weak," sighed Lin Tian, who was sitting there

    So Lin Tian closed his eyes and said to the three women, "you three, do what I say!"

    When the three girls heard Lin Tian''s voice, they were surprised as if they saw the Savior.

    Seeing the three girls laughing, Chua''s madman sneered, "what''s the matter? Can''t afford to lose? A bunch of rubbish! "

    Ming youyou looks at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian closes his eyes tightly, which makes Ming youyou startle, "is he going to do it?"

    At this time, the strength of the three suddenly soared, and the onlookers were shocked.

    "Look, their breath is soaring."

    "This, how can it be."

    "How many times has it been raised!"

    The madman CAI in there didn''t care about it, and joked, "come on, let me tell you when you can mention it!"

    At this time, Nangong Yan once again used the technique of cold weather. All around the crazy CAI was cold. Suddenly, the crazy Cai became hazy and couldn''t see the outside situation. "What''s the situation?"

    According to Lin Tian, burning Qingqing gathers countless flying needles, which attack the CAI maniac from all directions.

    The burning green under the wandieshu is very violent, and its power is comparable to that of the great perfection of Huashen, even worse than that of the general early distraction.

    In this way, those flying needles, once penetrated into the unsuspecting and arrogant madman CAI.

    Cai lunatic''s aura on the spot seems to be blocked by something. "This, what''s the matter!"

    At this time, the fog disappeared, and Tianbing used another sword technique, and then hit the crazy Cai one after another.

    Cai lunatic lost his aura, and the whole person flew out, "boom!"

    At the same time, the whole body of the crazy Cai is going to be scattered.

    People outside were curious about what happened.

    Nangong Yan said proudly, "let''s talk about us!"

    "Now we know that tianshuimen is powerful." Tianbing danced his sword and laughed.

    Burn Qingqing but hit some needles again to prevent the other side from forcing other needles out.

    At this point, the crazy CAI was completely sealed and fixed there, motionless and frightened, "you, you will let me go, or lingyouzong won''t let you go!"

    Nangong Yan three people ignore, and that Cai madman had to beg that leisurely, "leisurely, quickly, let them untie for me."

    "I''ve already asked you to apologize, but I can''t blame you for not getting the money yourself!" Ming youyou is totally standing at Nangong Yan''s place, so he doesn''t take Cai crazy seriously.

    This time, Cai lunatic is extremely bad, and Mingyao just comes back. When he sees the scene in front of him, he wonders, "what happened?"

    After explaining the matter one by one, Ming Yao came to the crazy CAI and said with a smile, "uncle, if you say you''re not dead, it''s OK."

    "You, you two, why are you so cold-blooded!"

    "Cold blood? When your Cai family killed my mother and forced my father to shut down, why didn''t you say you were cold-blooded? " Ming Yao stares and groans.

    Cai lunatic airway, "so, you really want to stand at Tianshui gate today? Against my Lingyou sect? "

    "Uncle, it''s not us, it''s you who want to fight against them!" Ming Yao explained it to him.

    But Chua''s madman suddenly smiled strangely.

    "What are you laughing at?" Ming Yao doesn''t understand and stares at him. Other people are curious about what this CAI maniac is laughing at.

    Cai madman laughed, "I thought, let you all beast clans merge into our Lingyou palace and submit to Baihua palace, but you don''t listen. From today on, you will wait for all beast clans to disperse slowly."

    "You don''t have to worry about it. Someone will help us find out the troublemakers."

    "Find it? Is that the waste in the golden realm of tianshuimen? Ridiculous! " That Chua maniac doesn''t forget to laugh at Lin Tian at the moment.

    Who knows Nangong Yan a come forward, hit him hard on the head, ache this CAI madman scolds greatly, "little girl, what do you mean?"

    "I won''t let you talk about my big brother, or I''ll slap you later." Nangong Yan hums.

    But Tianbing took out the sword and gave it to Nangong Yan, who said with a smile, "it''s better to use the sword!"

    Nangong Yan thought it was reasonable, so she took a sword and wandered in front of the crazy CAI. The crazy Cai said in a panic, "you, please let me go, or Lingyou sect will not let you go."

    "How dare you say that? Then I''ll kill you! " At this time, Nangong Yan plans to make a move. Who knows that something passed Nangong Yan''s hand.

    The sword of Nangong swallow fell, and a blood hole appeared on Nangong swallow''s arm immediately.

    Everyone was shocked, and Yu Yu was even more anxious. "Yes, it was the troublemaker."

    Ming Yao immediately shouted to the crowd, "be on guard!"

    Everyone immediately looked around, and that burning Qingqing hurriedly gave Nangong Yan hemostasis and healing. As for the crazy Cai, he laughed, "retribution comes quickly!"

    Tian Bing is in a hurry. He looks at Lin Tian. "What can I do, ancestor?"

    Lin Tian looks at Ming Yao. "Give me the materials."

    Ming Yao quickly gave the materials to Lin Tian, and the crazy Cai joked, "boy, don''t make a fool of yourself."

    Lin Tian ignored, but made a formation around him at the fastest speed. Then he waved at a place and formed a border around him to surround the whole hall.

    Chua''s madman sneers, "you''ve got a little border, you want to catch people? You are too naive! "

    Lin Tian takes out a spirit stone and laughs at the corner of his mouth. Then he throws it to a place and the whole array becomes golden in a flash.

    At the next moment, a black shadow appears in front of the public, and the black shadow gradually becomes a unified God.

    See this yuan God float in there, and the soul inside is surprised to stare at people, "you, you."

    "I see. It''s a God."

    "Is it the yuan Shen who makes trouble every day?"

    "What kind of guy!"

    Then countless people came forward, and the yuan God wanted to escape, but he found that he could not escape, or even hide himself, so he had to hurry up there.

    Cai lunatic was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Tian''s array to expose the invisible Yuanshen.

 Chapter 366 identity of troublemaker

    Ming Yao was straightforward, came to the yuan Shen, stared at the timid yuan Shen and asked, "who are you? Why do you want to make trouble in my beast clan?"

    The Yuanshen did not dare to say anything, but Mingyao said, "now that you are exposed, as long as we attack you together, you will be destroyed."

    The yuan Shen was completely afraid, and still trembled, "I, I am Lingyou sect!"

    "What?" All the people were shocked, and turned around one by one, staring at the crazy CAI.

    At the moment, the spirit and body of CAI lunatic are sealed, and he can only sit on the ground, and he is stiff in that weird way, "and, it has nothing to do with me."

    Yu you angrily goes to this crazy CAI and says, "uncle, you killed my mother. We haven''t investigated your responsibility, but now you''re better than to start with us?"

    Ming Yao also grabbed the motionless crazy Cai, who was furious. "You, what do you mean?"

    Seeing that his purpose has been revealed, the madman CAI has no choice but to hide it. "Our Lord, I want to take you in, and that''s what Baihua palace means!"

    "You, you are not afraid of Tianlong city to know?" That dark long stare at him, and that Cai madman low voice way, "is afraid, just use Yuanshen shuttle way, come to you this trouble."

    Yu youyou is furious, and people of beast clan are shouting for revenge. Nangong Yan, who is looking at it, blinks and asks naively, "even if Lingyou clan bullies you openly, you can revenge back."

    This makes the people of beast clan think it is feasible, but the madman Cai is not afraid to say, "I advise you not to have this idea, otherwise, with our current ability of Lingyou clan, you are not afraid of beast clan."

    "You think I''m afraid?" If it were not for the stone statue in the sky, our Lingyou sect would have taken down your beast sect

    "You." Yu you didn''t expect Cai crazy to think so. She was so angry that she was speechless, and Ming Yao was gnashing her teeth.

    After seeing Ming youyou and Ming Yao, madman Cai smiled at several people in Lin Tian. "Tianshuimen, don''t be complacent. If you have a chance, we lingyouzong will destroy your tianshuimen!"

    "Don''t have a chance. Today we will go to your place to see if the Lingyou sect in your mouth really has this ability." Lin Tian''s eyes flashed strange light.

    After being stupefied, the crazy Cai laughs, "what''s the matter? How dare you go to our clan? "

    "Take him." Lin Tian said three words, opened the array, and Nangong Yan three people immediately escorted the CAI madman away.

    The Chua maniac laughed, "OK! How dare you! I hope you will be so crazy one by one when you come to lingyouzong. "

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but Huo Qingqing thinks it''s too noisy, which makes him mute directly, and makes Cai crazy face red and ears red.

    Ming youyou and Ming Yao look at each other, and immediately arrange a group of people and animals to follow the steps of Lin Tian.

    "Mr. Lin, we''ll go with you." Ming youyou flew to Lin Tian and said, and that Ming Yao also came, "yes, we should also make an end with this Lingyou sect."

    Cai madman is talking there, but he can''t make a sound. After burning Qingqing unties him, he laughs again, "you are going to die, too?"

    "Keep sealing!" Tianbing hates it, and huoqingqing quickly seals him up again, and leisurely looks at Lin Tian, "all the elites of beast clan are here."

    "It doesn''t need so many people to deal with such a small clan. Let them go back." After that, Lin Tian left.

    Ming Yao and Ming youyou look at each other and don''t know what to do, but Tian Bing smiles at them, "you two, my grandfather asked you to dissolve them."

    "But."

    "It doesn''t need to be crowded. You two can go and watch it." Tianbing smiles confidently. Mingyao and Mingyou are puzzled, but they still do the same, disband everyone, and then they follow the steps of Shanglin Tian and others.

    However, Nangong Yan and others wonder if Lin Tian really wants to kill the Lingyou sect. After all, the Lingyou sect is a medium-sized sect, and there must be many powerful people.

    But Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the next day, he showed up with all the people outside the Lingyou sect.

    Outside the Lingyou sect, there are some strange trees everywhere, and they are surrounded by bright flowers.

    Nangong Yan was immediately attracted and said, "what a beautiful flower."

    "These flowers are poisonous. Don''t touch them." Lin Tian said to Nangong Yan, "big brother, is this really fake?"

    "If you ask him, you''ll know." Lin Tian looks at the mute Cai lunatic.

    As for burning Qingqing, he quickly untied it, and Chua laughed, "yes, these are poisonous, and the trees in front are poisonous, so it''s impossible for you to enter our clan."

    Yu you frowned, "young master Lin, do you want someone to break the poison?"

    "No, it''s a small skill." Lin Tian goes straight to her own way, and people believe in Lin Tian''s ability, so they hurry to catch up.

    But the Chua maniac laughed at it and said, "I think I''m right."

    Burning Qingqing wants to seal him, but Lin Tian says, "let him talk, or he will die later, and it will be boring."

    "Not interesting?" People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do, while Cai lunatic wonders, "what do you mean, boy?"

    "I want to show you how your Lingyou sect fell down. At the same time, I want to show you the real ability of Tianshui gate."

    But the madman Chua laughed until he finally said, "boy, if you say that they have some skills, you can catch me, but you? What''s the qualification of the most rubbish one to kill our clan? "

    When people saw that Cai madman regarded Lin Tian as the weakest person, they all looked weird. However, Cai madman did not realize his problem, but sneered, "what? Is there anything wrong with what I said? "

    Tianbing could not hold on to Nai and said, "let me tell you, this thousand saints sect and Longyou valley were destroyed by my ancestors."

    "Just him? Jin Dan Jing? Kill two clans? Do you want to laugh at me? " The Chua maniac laughed.

    But Ming youyou had obviously investigated the same thing and said, "those two sects were really destroyed by him."

    "Yes, if he wants to kill you, it''s like killing an ant." This Ming Yao doesn''t forget to strike.

    But Chua''s madman laughs, "I''m your uncle. Do you think I''ll believe that?"

    Ming youyou and others want to continue to explain to him, but Lin Tian has come to the front, and those plants have all made way automatically, even those big trees have taken the initiative to move away.

    In this scene, people like Ming youyou were shocked. Nangong Yan thought it was fun and shouted, "big brother, how did you do it?"

    As for Lin Tian, of course, he used magic to "revive all things".

    All of a sudden to control these plants to one side, and the crazy Cai thought it was greasy, and he shouted, "boy, do you have any magic weapon? Can we let the plants open the way for you? "

 Chapter 367 elder long beard

    Lin Tian has the ability of "everything revives", so he doesn''t need magic weapon. However, he doesn''t want to compete with this crazy CAI. He just said as he walked, "your clan used the Yuanshen shuttle method to go to the beast clan, and used a lot of earth soul stones!"

    When Cai lunatic heard this, he stared at Lin Tian and said, "how do you know the Yuanshen shuttle method?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Tianbing said, "our ancestors, there are many abilities!"

    Chua''s madman sneered, "I hope you can be so mad later!"

    On one side of the dark long but cold said, "uncle, I advise you, or talk less, or how to die later, do not know."

    "Shut up, I don''t need you to teach me." Chua is still mad and stares at him. Yu you doesn''t know what to say, but she shakes her head, so she knows that Chua is bound to die at last.

    On one side, Ming Yao said to Ming Youyou, "don''t pay any attention to him. Anyway, he''s just as mean as he used to be to our mother."

    When Yu youyou heard this, he was too lazy to pay attention to him.

    But the madman Chua sneered, "today you are just in time to kill all of you, and then force you to hand over the beast clan."

    They didn''t know what Cai lunatic thought until they came to a stone ladder and just about to walk up, a group of disciples of lingyouzong appeared.

    These disciples are not very high in cultivation, but when Cai lunatic saw them, he shouted to them, "hurry up, let the elders come out."

    When those disciples saw that Cai lunatic was arrested, they immediately left the stone terrace one by one.

    Nangong Yan wants to chase, but Lin Tian says to her, "don''t chase, go up slowly."

    Nangong Yan just stopped, and then everyone walked up the mountain step by step.

    For a while, there were shouts and shouts from the old people around, "who is so brave?"

    "Don''t you know this is Lingyou sect?"

    "A group of little guys, want to die?"

    But the madman Cai shouted excitedly, "everybody, these little guys are coming to destroy our clan!"

    The voice in the dark immediately spread scorn and abuse, "funny, just a group of little dolls, also to kill us?"

    "I don''t know the height of the earth."

    "Naive."

    "By the way, and the beast clan, these two are also cheated by me," Chua said

    Cheat? Ming youyou and others look at this shameless madman Cai, who naturally wants to take credit for himself.

    The people in the dark, as expected, praised one by one, "crazy Cai, yes, you have finally fooled them."

    "Crazy Cai, you''ve done a great job."

    "Yes, we will tell the messenger later."

    Emissary? People were curious about the emissary, but Lin Tian looked around and continued to raise his pace, as if these voices had nothing to do with himself.

    Nangong Yan and others also hurry to catch up.

    "I don''t know the height of the earth." At this time, a group of people fell on the hillside, and the first people''s beards were all wrapped around their bodies, which seemed very strange.

    When the madman Cai saw this man, he said respectfully, "elder long beard."

    Elder long beard? Nangong Yan several people looked at each other and laughed, but those people didn''t expect that some little girls would dare to laugh at their elder.

    For the long beard elder, his face changed and he was ugly, but he still kept humming, "a group of girls who don''t understand, look at me, how can I let you die later?"

    Finish saying, this long beard elder''s beard loosens, then all turn into, turn into one by one "cane" same, fast entwine everybody in the presence.

    Nangong Yan several people want to do it, but they find that they can''t use Reiki, which makes them look very different, and Yu you is also shocked and says, "this is the binding technique."

    "This is one of the top ten wood spells."

    Cai lunatic complacently said, "yes, what we long beard elder learn is the wood magic and binding skill. Moreover, we can use the beard as a tree and rattan in combination with his beard, and make the people who are entangled unable to use the aura."

    Everyone was shocked, but Lin Tian said calmly, "if you don''t want your beard to disappear, put it away."

    Lingyouzong''s people, hearing Lin Tian''s words, immediately joked one by one, "boy, you can''t use your aura, dare you be so crazy?"

    "I don''t know if you''re in a golden state. What''s crazy about you?"

    "No, jindanjing, I can blow you to death with one breath."

    The most annoying thing for Cai madman is Lin Tian, so he ran to the elder with long beard and said to him, "elder with long beard, this guy, has taken down the troublemaker who we ran to the beast clan."

    "Just him?" The elder long beard returned to his mind and said strangely. Other people didn''t believe it.

    Cai lunatic explained the matter once, while elder long beard stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, if you don''t want to die, just go to us, how about it?"

    "I said, put your beard away." Lin Tian said to elder Changshu, "so, would you rather die?"

    Seeing that the other side was unrepentant, Lin Tian had no choice but to flash the flame on his body, which jumped to the long beard.

    The long beard immediately "roared". After a fire, the long beard turned into a pile of ash, and the people put out the fire crazily.

    By the time the fire was put out, the beard of the elder bearded had burned out.

    All the people in the room looked silly, but Nangong Yan laughed, "now, there''s no beard."

    Tianbing tut tut said, "can you still use fetter without beard?"

    Ming youyou and Ming Yao wonder why Lin Tian can use such a powerful flame in this case.

    The madman Cai looked at elder Changshu and said, "elder Changshu, are you ok?"

    At the moment, the elder with long beard blushed, blacked and gnashed his teeth. "My beard has been kept for hundreds of years. You have burned it for me?"

    "I''ve reminded you that you don''t care about yourself, so I can''t blame you for being shameless." Lin Tian said slowly.

    "Kill him for me," said the long beard

    "Yes."

    Those elders, one by one, beat chicken blood, ready to fight against Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s body is surrounded by walls.

    The attacks of those people hit the wall, but they could not break it down.

    "This, how can it be." Everyone was shocked, and the madman Cai didn''t believe it. "No, he''s the golden realm."

    This is the first time that Cai lunatic saw Lin Tian use magic, and the elder with long beard stared at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, who are you?"

    "I''m from tianshuimen."

    "Tianshui gate? Is that the ancestor of shuimen? " Elder long beard doubted.

    "Yes."

    Elder long beard obviously knew how Longyou Valley and qianshengzong were destroyed, so he immediately politely said to Lin Tian, "boy, we Lingyou Zong have no grievance or hatred with you, why do you want to make trouble here?"

    Lin Tian said calmly, "I''m here to know about the earth soul stone, but you seem to be very unfriendly."

 Chapter 368

    When elder Changshu heard this, he immediately looked solemn, "earth soul stone?"

    "It''s used a lot." Lin Tian said that he could see through everything, and the look of elder Changshu changed.

    Cai lunatic said to elder Changshu, "elder Changshu, I''m afraid that what he does will kill him!"

    Other elders also shouted, "elder, kill him."

    "It''s just a golden territory. What can I be afraid of?"

    Elder Changshu can''t understand Lin tianben, especially the news he got. He said that Lin Tian killed two times, which made him afraid.

    So elder long beard stared at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "what do you want?"

    "I want all the earth soul stones in your clan." Lin Tian has no taboo. He says his purpose.

    Nangong Yan several people look at each other and say, "rob!"

    Lin Tian is stunned and looks at several people of Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan laughs and says, "big brother, let''s help you."

    Tianbing also smiled, "Grandpa, just say that it''s OK to rob. What are you doing with them

    Lin Tian is puzzled to look at these people, "you, how to learn the bad atmosphere."

    "Grandpa, I learned from you." Tianbing laughs strangely, and one side of Mingyou and Mingyao looks strange.

    But the elders were not happy. Some of them shouted, "boy, dare to rob us? Do you really want to die? "

    "I don''t see what we can do."

    But the elder with long beard stared at Lin Tian coldly. "Young man, don''t do things so absolutely, or you will regret it."

    "The earth soul stone is for me, and I will not disturb the beast clan in the future, so I will let you go." Lin Tian''s words immediately attracted people''s ridicule.

    The elders laughed at themselves, "elder, do you hear me? This kid said let us go? "

    "Elder, he is a man of golden territory. How crazy he is."

    The madman Chua said with a smile, "elder, this kind of person really likes to bully our clan."

    Elder long beard frowned. "Boy, that''s no need to talk about it?"

    "I''m not going to talk. I just want your agreement." Lin Tian is very strong, making elder Changshu angry. "Then we are not polite."

    After that, elder Changshu''s momentum spread out, and others began to lift up their momentum, intending to smash the wall in front of Lin Tian.

    Nangong Yan did not stop, and even put forward their own skills.

    All kinds of cold air, swordsmanship and flying needles flew around these elders.

    These elders didn''t care, but Nangong Yan''s three people''s momentum has been soaring, as if they didn''t stop.

    Then the elders began to curse, "who are these people?"

    "One by one, how can it be so terrible."

    "Back off." When the elder with long beard knew that some elders with low accomplishments could not resist these attacks at all, he immediately shouted to them.

    Then elders with long beard and others disappeared at a fast speed, while the crazy Cai stood there stunned, "what about me?"

    Nangong Yan and other people stared at the crazy CAI with a funny smile. However, the crazy Cai didn''t expect that this group of elders not only lost, but also left themselves here. He began to shiver.

    "Scared?" Tianbing asked with a smile.

    Cai lunatic thought that he had come to lingyouzong. The elders could easily take down this group of people. But now seeing this situation, he can''t help being afraid. "You little girls, I, I also do things according to the above instructions. You, don''t embarrass me."

    "You didn''t think so just now." Tian Bing took a sword and put it on his shoulder. He was so scared that Cai said, "girls, I am wrong."

    Tian Bing didn''t let go of the chance to flirt with him, but after the sword took several pictures on his face, Lin said, "let him lead the way."

    "Yes." Tianbing returns to her senses, stares at the crazy CAI and says with a smile, "lead the way."

    "Lead the way?" Cai lunatic was stunned, then looked at the stone ladder in front of him, and saw that there were many bifurcations around, then his brow wrinkled. "The array for going up the mountain has been opened, even if I don''t know how to go."

    People thought that CAI was joking, especially Tianbing took out his sword and said, "believe it or not, I will stab you with one sword."

    "I don''t know," Chua said

    "Do you want to die?" Tianbing''s sword has been put on his neck.

    The crazy CAI was so scared that he sweated, "really, only the elder knows this array, and when he drives it, outsiders can''t go up at all."

    Tianbing wants to attack, but Lin Tian says, "let''s go, it''s just a small formation."

    Small formation? Cai madman is in a hurry. "You are going to die. Don''t pull me on. This array will swallow people''s souls at first. Once you enter, you will die."

    Tianbing said, "what are you afraid of when our ancestors are here?"

    "Many distracted people will die if they break into this array without permission, not to mention you." Chua is very scared at the moment.

    Ming youyou and Ming Yao believe that Lin Tian has this ability, so they are not at ease at all, especially for the three Nangong Yan.

    Therefore, Tian Bing waved a sword and closed Cai lunatic to keep up with him. However, Cai lunatic had no choice but to say, "why am I so unlucky and meet a group of people who are not fatal?"

    As soon as the voice fell, everyone had entered the formation.

    In this array, there are ghosts crying and Howling all over the place, and a group of black clouds flickering in the air, like claws, to capture the souls of the people present.

    Lin Tian looks at it calmly, while others look at it strangely. As for Cai crazy, his legs are soft and he is afraid that his soul will be eaten.

    The elder with long beard in the dark hums, "you are brave enough to come here."

    Lin Tian ignored, but raised his pace, just like entering the uninhabited situation, step by step up the steps.

    Others followed, and Chua said in horror, "don''t kill me!"

    I thought Lin Tian and others would be hurt by the array, but the array was not moved.

    This made elder Changshu anxious. "What''s the matter?"

    Not only the elder with long beard, but also some elders who maintain the array in the dark, all of them show strange looks.

    "Why didn''t the array attack them?"

    "No, what happened."

    All of them were confused, and Cai lunatic was very scared at first, but after walking a long distance, he found that he was OK and wondered, "is this array frightening?"

    Tianbing is joking, "our ancestors, eight star array, will be arranged. Do you think your small array can defeat him?"

    "What? Eight star array? " Crazy Cai thinks that he heard it wrong and stared at it. On the other hand, Ming youyou and Ming Yao knew that the array of Tianshui gate was arranged by Lin Tian, so it''s no surprise to hear that.

    But this CAI lunatic is different. In his eyes, Lin Tian is a man in a golden realm. Now I hear that he will have eight star array, and I don''t believe it at all.

 Chapter 369 same cold body, different quality

    The elders in the dark didn''t know what happened. Until Lin Tian took them out of the array and came to Lingyou sect''s hall, the disciples of Lingyou sect appeared one by one, and they were curious about what happened.

    "Who are these people? How can I come to our clan? "

    "Look, elder CAI was caught by them."

    "How bold these people are."

    Many people join in the activity, while some people turn their heads and dare not look at them directly when they see Ming youyou and Ming Yao.

    After seeing that most of the disciples in Lingyou sect were the disciples who had left their sect, both of them were angry and looked at Cai lunatic.

    Cai lunatic is just like a bereaved dog at the moment. He begged for mercy crazily, "you, you don''t blame me, I just do things according to the above."

    "Uncle, my mother''s death, I didn''t find you. You not only come to our clan to make trouble, but also dig our people away. You are really powerful." Yu you almost killed him.

    Ming Yao grabs Cai''s crazy collar. "Wait, you can''t live."

    "No, two, don''t do that." The madman CAI was completely afraid, and the disciples of Lingyou sect didn''t know what happened.

    It wasn''t until some disciples discussed that they knew their identity.

    But these disciples thought that they were coming to revenge, so they didn''t take it seriously. Some even said, "our elder, we are very powerful."

    "If you don''t want to die, you must surrender."

    "No, the sooner you surrender, the fewer people you will die."

    Tianbing saw that these fools were still in the dark and smiled and said, "your elders have abandoned you and want to rely on them?"

    "Abandon? Little girl, are you kidding? " Those people didn''t believe it, and some people shouted, "just a few of you, still want our elders to do it? That''s true! "

    "Yes, you are. We disciples can solve it."

    Nangong Yan''s three daughters looked at each other, and then went out. Those people didn''t take them seriously.

    But when the three men started, everyone was scared and screamed.

    But it was still a huge loss. All of a sudden, people were seriously injured everywhere.

    Many people also called around elders for help.

    About a moment later, the elder with long beard and others reappeared.

    "Stop!" Elder Changshu shouted. The three Yans in the south palace stopped. The crazy Cai knew it was useless to expect elder Changshu and others. He could only say quickly, "elder, how about the patriarch and the emissary?"

    Elder long beard took a white look at Cai lunatic, and then stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I advise you to hurry down the mountain. If our patriarch and emissary appear, you will be finished."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Tianbing smiled and said, "I''m sorry, our ancestors are not afraid of being scared."

    The elder with long beard regained his dignity. "So you must destroy our clan today?"

    "No, it''s robbery." Tianbing is still that sentence.

    "Robbery?" The present disciples were curious about what was going on, and the long beard was old-fashioned and defeated badly. "You, you!"

    The bearded elder was very angry, and other elders were also very upset, but the disciples thought that these elders could solve Lin Tian and others, so these people shouted, "kill them!"

    Elder long beard knew that he was not the opponent of Lin Tian, but he said coldly, "boy, you are so stubborn, so I have to invite out our patriarch."

    With that, elder Changshu took out the stone and said to it, "master, someone is making trouble!"

    Then elder Changshu put away the stone and stared at Lin Tian and others. "When our patriarch comes, you will not run away."

    The disciples of Lingyou sect are also happy one by one.

    "Our Lord is a genius."

    "Yes, a distracted genius! It''s easy to kill you. "

    "If you are wise, surrender."

    Lin Tian and others don''t care, but Yu youyou is a little worried. He comes to several people in Lin Tian and says, "this patriarch, called Zuo Leng, is a disciple of Baihua palace. Later, he came here and established Lingyou sect. Within a few months, he has become the second sect."

    "Come here and build the Lingyou clan?" Lin Tian thought it was a little strange. He nodded, "yes, within a few months of its establishment, it has attracted countless talents from nearby clans."

    Lin Tian knew that a clan wanted to attract disciples, so he was sure that there was something special about this clan, so he looked at the crazy Cai, "how did you abduct them?"

    Cai madman dare not say, still stutter way, "emissary don''t let say, otherwise will die."

    "Emissary?"

    "Yes, an emissary from Baihua palace, a terrible senior." Cai lunatic trembled, and Tianbing put a sword on it and threatened, "that elder is powerful, or this sword is powerful?"

    Seeing the sword, madman Cai began to tremble. "Little girl, I''m serious. If I say it, the messenger can destroy a distracted person in a flash with one move."

    Tianbing doesn''t believe it, but Nangong Yan suddenly feels that her aura fluctuates a little and wonders, "big brother, my aura, how can it fluctuate?"

    Lin Tian looked strange until a breath came from the deep part of the hall, "who is making trouble at our gate?"

    They immediately turned around and said respectfully, "Lord."

    Then a man in a white fluffy overcoat appeared, and the man didn''t look afraid of heat, and he had dark hair on his head.

    The most important person, whose age seems to be in his twenties, is really young.

    "The dark long side introduces," left cold, distract medium-term, but the power that erupts, it is said to be comparable to distract greatly complete

    Nangong Yan sees this man, but feels that his aura fluctuates more. And Zuo Leng takes a look at Lin Tian and others. Finally, he stares at Nangong Yan and immediately looks surprised. "Jiuhan body."

    Nine cold body? Many people don''t know what it is, but Lin Tian says, "unexpectedly, there are three cold bodies!"

    Three cold body? What is it? Nangong Yan asked, "big brother, what is the three cold body?"

    "Cold body, there are one to nine grades, and three, of course, is the third grade, six grades lower than you, but when people with different cold bodies approach, the cold in the body will react, so you will feel the fluctuation of your aura." Lin Tian explained.

    Nangong Yan suddenly realized, and the left Leng immediately showed greedy look, "little girl, you nine cold body, I want it."

    "Bah, who are you?" Nangong Yan gets angry as soon as he hears the other side''s words. The left cold walks a step, and the ice freezes around him. Then the cold on the whole person is very fierce, and he is very arrogant and says, "do you have any choice?"

    See this left cold step by step near the ice and burning green immediately forward, but these two people have not yet met left cold, the two feet immediately a icicle up, two people are directly frozen there, motionless.

    The disciples of Lingyou sect cheered one by one, "master is powerful!"

 Chapter 370 eight wall

    The ice and the fire were so shocked, but I couldn''t move. I was frozen there.

    This left cold still stands there sneer way, "two beauties, what are you doing so urgently?"

    "Let me go!" Tianbing stares and zuoling says, "I don''t see a girl who is fierce and drifting."

    In the sky, ice was so angry that he said, "my grandfather won''t let you go."

    "Your grandfather? Is that this one? He must have been frightened. " This left cold disdains to take a look at Lin Tian.

    Other people in Lingyou sect also heckled one by one, "jindanjing, how can it compete with the leader of our distracted realm?"

    "No, our Lord, but the youngest distractor in Baihua palace!"

    "More than that, it''s said, it''s one of the top ten talents of hundred flowers!"

    Zuo Leng laughs at Lin Tian happily. "Boy, I heard that you have destroyed qianshengzong and longyougu, haven''t you?"

    "Your door is fast, too." Lin Tian''s words made Zuo Leng laugh, "our clan is fast, too? Boy, don''t you realize what''s going on? "

    Left cold side said, the strong cold side approach Lin Tian around.

    People thought Lin Tian would freeze, but Lin Tian didn''t move. He stood there and stared at the cold for a while, then he said to Nangong Yan, "take them in."

    Nangong Yan Leng next, "absorption?"

    "Now I''m going to teach you how to breathe the same cold!" At this time, Lin Tian ignored everyone''s eyes, went to the south palace swallow''s side, and then put a finger on the south palace swallow''s forehead.

    Nangong Yan immediately flashed a magic in her mind, and it absorbed the chill.

    Seeing this, Yan Daxi said, "elder brother, why didn''t you teach me early?"

    "I was going to take you to a place to teach you, but now if I meet you in advance, I will tell you first." Lin Tian explained.

    But Ming youyou and other people are curious about what Lin Tian and others say, and Tian Bing and Fen Qingqing know that Lin Tian must have passed on some powerful spells to Nangong Yan, so they both look envious.

    That left cold strange stare at Lin Tian two people, but at this time Nangong Yan came out, absorbed the cold all around.

    Not only that, Nangong swallow can get rid of all the ice on these two people five steps away from Tianbing and Qingqing.

    Tianbing is so happy that they quickly retreat back, and Zuo Leng stares at him, "bite the cold!"

    A cold bite? What is it? At the moment, apart from Zuo Leng, other people didn''t understand at all. Even the elder with long beard was puzzled and asked, "master, what is the cold eating decision?"

    "Eating cold is a mental skill that can swallow any cold air, and the cold air absorbed can also improve your cultivation." The left cold stare.

    "At the end of the day, how could there be such a mental skill?" The bearded elder was surprised.

    The other elders were shocked one by one.

    Zuo Leng stares at Lin Tian, "boy, say, who handed in this mental skill?"

    It was found by Lin Tian once in a snow palace in the North snow wasteland. Only in the last life, it was not cold body Linggen. Even after learning, it was useless. But Nangong swallow was different. As long as it had enough strength, it could use the cold bite. The more cold it absorbed, the faster the cultivation.

    However, Lin Tian can''t say who it is. He only knows that it was created by a powerful woman.

    But how could Lin Tian tell the other person, so he looked at Zuo Leng and said, "why tell you?"

    Zuo Leng, hearing Lin Tian''s tone, immediately sneered, "if you don''t say it, I''ll take you down later, and you will naturally say it!"

    Zuo Leng directly gathers a palm, which is a cold ice layer, and then flies to Nangong Yan. When Lin Tian comes down to Nangong Yan, he directly plays a burning palm.

    Two forces collide in midair, nourish and turn into steam.

    The disciples of Lingyou sect were shocked one by one.

    "This guy, is it jindanjing?"

    "It''s terrible that the master can take all his palms."

    "No, how did he do it?"

    It''s amazing to see so many people here.

    But that left cold is not reconciled, and hit a palm, and Lin Tian this time directly put the fire king out.

    Only the burning heaven palm changes color, especially after the king of fire absorbs the surrounding aura, the whole palm technique turns green.

    The people were shocked. "Green fire palm?"

    "Isn''t that a different fire?"

    Sure enough, when Huotian palm came across the cold ice palm of the other side again, the cold ice palm print was broken down, and the residual strength hit the left cold body.

    Zuo Leng shakes a little, gives the remaining strength to Zhenfei, and then hums, "boy, even if you can break my palm technique, what''s the matter?"

    "Your talent, in the same rank, is good, but, in my eyes, it''s just so."

    "But so? You have such a crazy tone. " Zuo Leng has been a genius once in a thousand years in Baihua palace for many years, but now he is ridiculed by a person in jindanjing.

    Immediately left cold stare way, "good, I this let you know my fierce."

    Left cold hands spread out, around countless cold air, and these cold air into a snow.

    Then there was heavy snow in the air. The disciples of Lingyou sect were scared to hide away.

    Lin Tian knew that these snowflakes were not simple, so he said to Tianbing and others, "except for Nangong girl, others, all retreated to a hundred paces away."

    Tianbing doesn''t know why Lin Tian said that, but she still takes everyone to retreat.

    Nangong Yan stands there with her eyes closed, and then forms a translucent cover around her. When the snowflakes touch the cover, they are absorbed one by one.

    Left cooling hums, "I see how much it can absorb!"

    Then the snowflakes grew bigger and bigger, and the one who looked there worried, "will they be ok?"

    "Don''t worry, my grandfather will never lose." Tianbing said confidently, burning Qingqing also said, "my grandfather asked us to wait, indicating that he must have a way to deal with that guy."

    However, Yu Yu congealed and said, "it''s really not easy to be left cold."

    But Ming Yao appeased him and said, "don''t worry, look first!"

    "Yes." Ming youyou had to look at it, and Lin Tian now added a ten thousand fold skill to himself and Nangong Yan.

    Under the wandieshu, the stronger nangongyan''s ability is, and the faster she absorbs.

    See the snowflakes around, crazy to her body gathered, and that left cold to crazy, start in that crazy absorption, finally airway, "I want to kill you!"

    At this time, Zuo Leng suddenly disappeared and appeared behind the Nangong swallow. Yu Yu and others were shocked, "be careful!"

    The people of lingyouzong are very happy, and the spirit of Lin Tian has long predicted his position.

    So when Zuo Leng appears and plans to attack Nangong Yan, Lin Tian laughs, "do you think you can succeed?"

    Zuo Leng doesn''t care about Lin Tian, but beats him out.

    However, there was a wall immediately behind the Nangong swallow. The left cold palm broke through the wall, but the whole arm was stuck there.

    The next moment, left cold is surrounded by walls.

    At this moment, the earth wall is not five, but eight. This is also the reason why Lin Tianxiu raised the skill to a higher level step by step.

    In addition, the 36 times stack of ten thousand stacks can form a super defense. Even if the opponent is a genius in the middle of transforming the gods, it will take a little time to shatter.

 Chapter 371 emissary

    Zuo Leng, who thinks he is a genius, can easily shatter the magic of a golden realm. After spending three rest time shattering, Lin Tian''s new round of wall appears again.

    "You!" Zuo Leng didn''t expect Lin Tian to fight a war of attrition with himself, but the people of Lingyou sect in the distance were surprised one by one.

    "Can''t the patriarch shatter those spells?"

    "It depends."

    "This boy, how to do it, can make a wall, so powerful!"

    Lin Tian uses the Holy Level magic, tianqiang, plus the incomplete magic and the ten thousand fold magic.

    Although the two forces can''t kill people, their defense is very strong, especially after the nine golden elixirs are integrated into one, their strength becomes more terrible.

    Especially when Lin Tian is frantically outputting Reiki, the reincarnation eye in his body is frantically outputting mixed Reiki.

    This Reiki is not comparable to ordinary Reiki.

    But Zuo Leng didn''t know. He thought Lin Tian was just an ordinary golden elixir.

    "Damn it! I don''t believe that you can be more energetic than me! " This left cold is going to be consumed with Lin Tian.

    Who knows Lin Tian takes out some of the best Reiki pills and puts them in his mouth. The left air conditioner he looks at is half dead.

    So Zuo Leng said to the elder with long beard, "hurry up, go and invite the emissary, and he will say that I am in trouble."

    "Yes." Elder long beard turned and left.

    Zuo Leng looks back at Lin Tian and laughs, "boy, you can trap me, but when our messenger comes, I''ll see how you deal with us."

    When lingyouzong heard the emissary, they all looked frightened. They were obviously afraid of the emissary.

    Even when the crazy Cai who was standing there heard it, he looked at the man and smiled, "he''s finished."

    Tianbing pointed at him with a sword, which made him stutter again, "well, I mean, he will be taught by the emissary later."

    "Who is this messenger?" Tianbing would like to know who the messenger is and why everyone would be afraid to hear him.

    Yuyou is also curious to see Cai crazy, waiting for his answer.

    The crazy Cai said nervously, "there are ten Flower Fairies in Baihua palace. One of them is guarding our Lingyou sect and acting as an emissary. But she is cold and has a bad temper. No one dares to provoke her."

    "Flower fairy?" Ming youyou also showed a look of shock, and that Ming yaoning replied, "is it really a flower fairy?"

    "Yes, when the patriarch saw her, he had to be respectful and dare not say a word." The Chua maniac explained.

    Tianbing and huoqingqing are curious about what the flower fairy is, so Tianbing looks at mingyouyou and asks, "who is this flower fairy?"

    "It''s said that there are ten Fairies in Baihua palace, and the fairies are all screened, so their talents and abilities are terrible."

    "Is it so terrible?" Tianbing is dubious, and Qingqing is curious.

    "It''s terrible," he nodded

    Then a strong breath came from afar, and the sky began to rain.

    The people of lingyouzong looked down and bowed, and said respectfully to the direction of the hall, "flower emissary."

    Tianbing and others stared at the direction of the hall curiously, while zuoling looked at Lin Tian excitedly, "boy, here comes the flower Messenger, you are finished."

    Then a sedan chair wrapped with flowers flew out and landed not far from Lin Tian.

    Inside the sedan chair, a woman said coldly, "I don''t mean to say, I''m closed, don''t disturb me?"

    Zuo Leng is nervous. "Flower emissary, I can''t help it, this guy, trapped me."

    "A golden realm will make you such a mess. You are too weak."

    Zuo Leng was ashamed to hear this, but he had to say, "this guy''s magic is terrible."

    The woman in the sedan chair hummed, "sophistry."

    Zuo Leng is timid, and the woman in the sedan chair looks outside again, then stares at the Nangong swallow, "this little girl is good at Linggen."

    At this time, a flower vine flew out of the sedan chair and quickly caught Nangong swallow. Nangong swallow was shocked and wanted to break away, but the flower vine was so powerful that she could not escape.

    Zuo Leng is very happy. He laughs at Lin Tian and says, "boy, how are you? Be in a hurry! "

    Lin Tian stared at the direction of the sedan chair and said, "let her go."

    "Let her go? Why? " The woman in the sedan chair didn''t expect that a person in jindanjing would dare to sneer after talking to herself.

    Finish saying, that woman mentions Hua Teng, that south palace Yan tengkong is in midair.

    Tianbing and other people are shocked, but the dark long is also shocked.

    Ming Yao is in a hurry. "What can I do now?"

    Who knows that Lin tianteng gives part of the power to control that flowery rattan, and then people see that flowery rattan suddenly unfolds in mid air.

    Lin Tian rushes in and catches Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan is obviously frightened, and stares at Lin Tian with tears. "Big brother."

    "It''s all right!"

    People were curious about why the rattan suddenly opened itself, and Zuo Leng rushed to the sedan chair and wondered, "flower emissary, why did you let the girl go?"

    The woman in the sedan chair had been shocked and said, "I didn''t let it go, but the boy controlled my rattan."

    "What?"

    Not only zuolin, but also lingyouzong, and miyou and others all looked puzzled.

    Lin Tian put down Nangong Yan, and the man in the sedan chair said coldly, "boy, tell me how you control it."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but his heart was moving. Those flowered vines threw themselves at the sedan chair.

    The women in the sedan chair immediately controlled the sedan chair to fly in the air, while those flowered vines directly hit the ground, smashing numerous boulders.

    Before the crowd could react, countless vines were entwined in the air, and the woman in the sedan chair was furious, "hateful!"

    At this time, countless petals came from the air, and the target was the direction of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tianyi pulls Nangong Yan and quickly backs away.

    But the women in the sedan chair were not willing to accept it, and they hummed again. All of a sudden, Lin Tian and Nan Gong Yan were surrounded by rattan flowers and darts made of various petals.

    Tianbing and others want to help in the past, but Lin Tian blinks, "if you want to die, continue!"

    "Boy, you don''t look at your own situation!"

    Lingyouzong also felt that Lin Tian was struggling in the end. Some even said, "this boy, he''s at the end of his tether."

    "No way."

    However, Lin Tian and Nan Gong Yan suddenly disappeared from their original places, and people were curious about where they had gone.

    To the woman in the sedan chair sneer, "recluse? Boy, you think you''re hiding, what can I do for you? "

    Then the woman in the sedan chair hit the ground with a strong force, and countless stones splashed.

    But there was still no trace of Lin Tian. When Lin Tian reappeared, he had come to Tian Bing and other people, and put Nangong Yan in front of them. "You stay here, I''ll meet her for a while!"

    At this time, people saw Lin Tian suddenly rush to the sedan chair, and the woman in the sedan chair sneered, "come to die?"

    Suddenly, a strong air flow came out of the sedan chair, but the air flow spread out from the middle of the forest.

 Chapter 372 Hua Youji, Ism lost!

    At the next moment, Lin Tian plunges into the sedan chair. There is peace around him, and the sedan chair floats there. People don''t know what''s going on in the sedan chair at all.

    "Can this sedan chair accommodate two people?" Someone asked with sudden curiosity.

    Some people also hesitated, "it is said that the sedan chair is a space!"

    "So it''s a magic weapon of space?" Everyone looked at each other, and Zuo Leng was even more proud to see Nangong Yan and others there, "everyone, you are waiting to collect the body for him!"

    Nangong Yan hears this, anxiously looks to Tianbing and huoqingqing, "two elder sisters, what will big brother do?"

    Tianbing and her husband don''t know what''s going on. They can only wait there.

    Left cooling found that this was an opportunity, so he ordered the disciples of Lingyou sect, "go, take this group of people down!"

    "Yes!"

    At this time, those people want to rush up. Nangong Yan and other people are shocked, and Mingyou quickly takes out a stone.

    This is a stone thrown into the air, and then turned into a formation of the border, surrounded by all around.

    See this left cold strange smile, "Yu Fa stone has been used, you ten thousand beast Zong, really give up!"

    Royal Stone? What is it? Some people who don''t know are curious, while those who know are there to explain.

    Tianbing is also curious and looks at mingyouyou. "Can this resist them?"

    "This royal law stone was given to our clan by Emperor Lin, and then our clan will keep it as a heritage treasure all the time. However, if this royal law stone is used once, it will consume a lot of power, so even if it can resist these people, it can only last for a quarter of an hour at most."

    "Lindy?" Tianbing looks surprised when she hears Lin Di.

    Ming youyou talks about the origin of beast clan and Lin Di one by one. However, he is in the sedan chair at the moment.

    Lin Tian is standing in a bunch of flowers, and in front of her there is a woman who is looming.

    The woman was surrounded by countless petals, which kept Lin Tian away from her, but Lin Tian said, "I thought you were so powerful, so you are shutting down."

    "I''m closed, but enough for you." At this time, countless petals rushed to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian changed hundreds of ghosts.

    The woman who saw this was shocked, "you."

    "I''ll see what the fairies look like!"

    "What do you mean?"

    "I mean simply to see who deserves the title of fairy." Lin Tian approached with curiosity.

    The woman began to panic, but her body couldn''t move, so she could only continue to control countless petals to attack Lin Tian.

    But the result is useless. At last, the woman only needs to bite her teeth and say, "it''s all forced by you. I''m not polite!"

    Then there are countless colorful petals flying out of the air, and these petals turn into colorful light in the air, and finally into air flow.

    "Enjoy it." The woman is in the channel, but Lin Tian laughs, "these pollens, called * * flowers, once they turn into gas and rush into the human body, even if they become stronger, the whole person will fall into an illusion."

    "You even know * * Hua, then you should know that your golden cultivation cannot be resisted at all."

    "I said, cultivation can''t be resisted, but soul is strong enough." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The woman still said, "yes, you are right, but you are a man in the golden realm, not even the yuan God, let alone where the soul will be strong!"

    "Yuanshen? No, I have a strong soul! "

    "Ridiculous!" The other side didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian stood there, still unmoved.

    Women do not believe in evil, continue to increase the power of these weird flowers, so that the whole space is full of colorful lights.

    Finally, these colorful lights turned into strong purple lights, and then the woman suddenly made a strange sound, "here."

    "You think your soul is very strong and can resist these high concentration * * flowers. Who knows your soul ability? It''s not as good as me." Lin Tian laughs strangely, and then moves closer.

    The woman panicked. "You."

    When Lin Tian came to her, under some petals, there was a woman, who was dressed in light clothes, completely covered by leaves and petals.

    At the same time, the woman''s eyes were blurred, and her face was slightly red, which was "evil".

    "You are so cruel that you have joined the aphrodisiac flower in the * * flower. Do you want me to lose my temper and die?" Lin Tian looks at the woman''s reaction and laughs bitterly when she knows that she has given herself Yin.

    The woman had already lost herself, and was confused. Suddenly she hugged Lin Tian. The whole person hugged Lin Tian very hot. "I!"

    Lin Tian wanted to push her away, but the girl''s eyes were so similar to her younger martial sister that she thought she was her younger martial sister.

    "Help me." The woman suddenly had a brief lucidity, but then became confused.

    When Lin Tian saw the woman who had changed her character greatly, she frowned, put one hand on her forehead, and then closed her eyes.

    At the next moment, Lin Tian''s consciousness rushes into each other''s soul space.

    I can only see that the soul of this woman is surrounded by purple lights, and these purple lights slightly affect her consciousness, making her very painful.

    "What''s your name?" Lin Tian stared at the eyes, and the woman said vaguely, "my name is Hua Youji!"

    "Flower you Ji?"

    "Yes." Hua Youji''s mind is not clear, but Lin Tian uses emptiness to eliminate those purple lights one by one.

    Hua Youji''s soul stared at Lin Tian strangely, "why do you want to save me?"

    "A pair of eyes."

    "A pair of eyes?" Hua Youji doesn''t understand Lin Tian''s words, but Lin Tian doesn''t speak. Instead, she exits the other party''s consciousness space and returns to her own * *.

    Hua Youji also slowly opened her eyes, but saw the fog that had dissipated and stared at Lin Tian. She blushed and said, "you, you see it?"

    "Put on your clothes!" Lin Tian got up and turned back to her.

    Hua Youji was so scared that she put on her clothes quickly, but she didn''t get up, because when she was cultivating, she made her body and the flowers around her as one, so if she wanted to get up, she had to collect the flowers around her.

    But these flowers are the basis of her cultivation, so she said awkwardly, "I''m sorry."

    "I''m sorry?"

    "Yes, I shouldn''t have done it to you." Hua Youji knows that Lin Tian saved herself, but no matter what, she still appreciates Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian turned her back and said, "you''re just doing things for others!"

    Flower you Ji Leng next said, "you don''t blame me?"

    "I wanted to kill you, but."

    When Lin Tian finished speaking, he disappeared.

    Hua Youji''s face is red, "a pair of eyes? What do you mean? "

    At the moment, in Lingyou sect, Zuo Leng still attacks the border under the Yufa stone with others, and even laughs at it, "when I break this border, you will die."

    Tianbing looks at Mingyou worried again, "how long can this last?"

    "A quarter of an hour at most!"

    Now Tianbing and others are more worried, especially the countless people of Lingyou sect around them, even if they can resist several people, they can''t resist so many people.

    Fortunately, Lin Tian appeared in front of the sedan chair, looked at the group of attackers and said, "have you had enough?"

 Chapter 373 send people, sell zuoling!

    Lin Tian ''s voice surprised the people of lingyouzong one by one, while Zuo Leng stared at Lin Tian, "are you not dead?"

    Nangong Yan and others are very happy.

    Lin Tian falls down, and those people stare at Lin Tian like monsters, and even take the initiative to yield, especially those elders, and quickly hide in the crowd.

    Zuo Leng is not afraid, but he is afraid to be trapped by Lin Tian, so he glares at him and says, "boy, why are you ok?"

    Who knows that countless petals flew out of the sedan chair and hit this left cold body directly, making a scream on the spot.

    "Here." People are curious about what happened, and Hua you, Ji Rou, in the sedan chair, said, "what''s wrong with him? Let him bear it, OK?"

    "I want the earth soul stone!" Lin Tian looks at the sedan chair. Hua Youji in the sedan says to Zuo Leng and others, "give him the earth soul stone."

    All the people in the room were confused and wondered why the emissary wanted to listen to Lin Tian. Zuo Leng was the most wronged One. He clearly worked for Baihua palace, but now he was picked up by the emissary. This made him not agree with the way, "emissary, why?"

    "Give it to him!" "Flower you Ji orders a way, and left cold is not reconciled, still shout a way," I, I want to return 100 flower palace to complain! "

    "Is it?"

    At this time, a flower vine entangled Zuo Leng, and Zuo Leng could not move all over at once, and even yuan Shen could not escape. He could only say in horror, "emissary, I, I am wrong!"

    "Here?" Hua Youji asked again. Zuo Leng hurriedly looked at elder Changshu and others. "Give it to him."

    The elders were so scared that they took the earth soul stone and handed it to Lin Tian one by one.

    Yu Yu and others came to Lin Tian and wondered if Lin Tian and the emissary had reached any agreement.

    However, Lin Tian looked at Ming youyou and said, "you can deal with the people of Lingyou sect."

    "What do you mean?"

    "If they make trouble and poach your people, you can do the same." Lin Tian''s words made Ming youyou very grateful and stared at all the people. "People who used to be the beast clan, now go back, I will not investigate one case."

    People looked at each other, obviously a little do not want to, and leisurely don''t understand, "why?"

    Mingyao also wondered what Lin Tian thought of. Looking at Zuo Leng, he said, "tell me, what did you use to tempt them?"

    Left cold to beat to death not to say, still hum a voice sentence, "boy, I won''t tell you!"

    Lin Tian shakes his head helplessly, and then looks to burn Qingqing. "He''s ruined!"

    Zuo Leng was shocked. "Boy, you dare!"

    "Why not?"

    This left cold urgent, hurriedly shouted to the air, "emissary, flower emissary, I am the genius of Baihua palace, you, you can''t let him do this to me."

    "I said, I don''t care what you do." That Hua Youji is very straightforward, which makes us all puzzled. What is the benefit Lin Tian has given Hua Youji? Why an emissary in Hua Youji hall can even leave the patriarch to others.

    As for Zuo Leng, when he heard this, his legs were numb. "No, don''t!"

    Can burn green green already a needle needle needle into, and that left cold cultivation, then crazy retrogression.

    Left cold suddenly became a lot older, and then life can not love way, "why so to me."

    "Now will you say that?" Lin Tian asked again, and left cold clenched his teeth. "I have no accomplishments. Do you want me to say?"

    "And life."

    "You, you want my life?"

    "Why not?" Lin Tian asked, and the left air conditioner was badly defeated. "If you kill me, Baihua palace will know."

    Lin Tian then took out the spirit seal and sealed the left cold soul directly in front of the crowd.

    Everyone present was shocked.

    The flower you Ji of air sedan chair son says, "owe you, I paid off!"

    Lin Tian thought about it and said, "I''m from Tianshui gate. Please don''t provoke me again, or I''ll kill you in Baihua palace."

    "You." Hua Youji didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, but she still controlled the sedan chair and disappeared there in a blink of an eye.

    A group of people are staring at Lin Tian. They want to know what happened to Lin Tian and the emissary. However, Lin Tian takes the soul sealing talisman and stares at the left Leng inside and asks, "can you say now?"

    "I said, I said!" Zuo Leng is extremely scared, and then passes what he knows to Lin Tian one by one.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian looked surprised. "I see."

    So Lin Tian took out the seal and stared at those lingyouzong people and said coldly, "if you don''t want to leave, I will discard his accomplishments!"

    "What?" Everyone was scared. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible.

    Yu you was also frightened by Lin Tian''s means, and the elder with long beard knew that he could only leave if he wanted to live, so he led the way, "I will go to the beast clan."

    "I''ll go too!"

    Then a group of people quit lingyouzong one after another, and the madman CAI was stunned. He didn''t expect such a result.

    As for Lin Tian, when he saw no one left, he looked at Xiang Mingyou and others, "are you at ease, these people?"

    "What does Mr. Lin mean?"

    "Do you have a way to control them?" Lin Tian knows that if these people make trouble again, it may cause more trouble.

    "I don''t know what to do," said Yu, hesitating

    Lin Tian had to stare at them and say, "if you want to live, come to me first!"

    These people don''t know what Lin Tian means. Until Lin Tian leaves a soul seal on everyone, these people know that they are under Lin Tian''s control.

    Ming youyou doesn''t know what Lin Tian is doing. After Lin Tian finishes his work, he looks at Ming youyou and says, "OK, these people are yours."

    "Don''t you use Tianshui gate?" A question suddenly occurred to Yu you, so he stared at Lin Tian curiously.

    Lin Tian hesitated and stretched out his hand. "Yufa stone lend me one."

    "Royal law stone?" That leisurely didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted to do, but she gave it to Lin Tian.

    At this time, Lin Tian touched Yu Fa Shi for several times, then the Yu Fa Shi flew into the air and released a picture.

    That portrait is emperor Lin, which is Lin Tianshi.

    When people saw the picture, they were shocked.

    From today on, the ten thousand beast sect and Tianshui sect are allies. The following disciples are not allowed to fight, or they will be expelled from the sect in one case

    "Here." She had never seen this picture of Ming Youyou, so she was shocked. Even Ming Yao exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that ten thousand years ago, our two clans were allies."

    Nangong Yan was even more surprised and said, "isn''t that right, we two, no matter who we are?"

    Tianbing also smiled, "no wonder the ancestors didn''t accept these people."

    "The old ancestor said that he would not rob his own people, so our ancestors would not dig these people to our Tianshui gate." Burning Qingqing also tells the reason there.

    Yu you is embarrassed to look at Lin Tian. "This, Mr. Lin, how do you know that there is such a picture in the royal law stone?"

 Chapter 374 goodbye fox demon, enter demons nest

    Not only is it leisurely, but Tianbing''s several people are staring at Lin Tian. After all, this royal method stone is an extraordinary stone, which was given to beast clan by Emperor Lin in that year.

    Even so, the beast clan didn''t know that there was such a picture in the royal law stone, and how Lin Tian knew and how to let it show.

    But Lin Tian said casually, "when the time comes, you will know."

    After that, Lin Tian asked Ming youyou to take these people away from Lingyou sect.

    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t want to say much, she didn''t say much, so she had to take the people in the mountain to evacuate.

    All of a sudden, a good clan becomes empty. After Nangong Yan''s three people look at each other, Tianbing, who loves gossip, asks curiously, "Grandpa, why did you call everyone away?"

    Nangong Yan and huoqingqing also stare at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian takes out the spirit talisman that seals Zuo Leng and says, "do you know why these people want to come to this gate instead of other gates?"

    The crowd shook their heads.

    Lin Tian said strangely, "there is a magic weapon in the underground, which is called the soul fixing flag. This flag can emit a unique soul fixing power. Therefore, those who practice above the golden elixir can strengthen their soul power if they practice here. In this way, their cultivation will grow faster naturally."

    "True or false?" Tianbing looks surprised. Then she feels there, but she doesn''t feel anything.

    Burning Qingqing also tried. As a result, nothing was found. But Lin Tian looked at the three people and said, "follow me."

    At this time, Lin Tian takes the Earth Dragon out, and then lets it take everyone to escape into the ground until it is stopped by a formation.

    Then Lin Tian took them through the array and finally came to a cave.

    I can only see that the four links are developed, and there are signs of people sitting around in many places.

    As soon as Nangong Yan''s three people came here, they felt that there was something that attracted their souls, so they were curious to go inside.

    Lin Tian followed in silence.

    Until they saw a flag.

    The flag is black and inlaid with many strange stones. At the same time, with the stone and the array around it, it has formed an ability to strengthen the soul.

    "Ancestor, can I take this flag?" Tianbing suddenly asked curiously, but the burning Qingqing said, "this flag seems to have its owner."

    Nangong Yan also blinked, "it seems that there is a breath on it."

    With a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, the flag fell on Lin Tian''s hand, and a strong breath was indeed found on the flag.

    But Lin Tian touched it with one hand and wiped out the smell directly.

    "Here." Burning Qingqing was stunned, and Tianbing envied, "ancestor, you are so good at erasing the traces of the master of the magic weapon!"

    "I''ll take this flag first. I''ll change it later and make a powerful magic weapon for you." Lin Tian suddenly thought of something and put the flag away.

    When Nangong Yan and her three friends heard that there was a magic weapon, they immediately looked excited.

    Lin Tianze tidied up his mind and said, "now, you will accompany me to do one more thing, and then I will take you to a place to experience."

    "Grandfather, what are you going to take us for?" Tianbing asked curiously, burning Qingqing also wanted to know.

    Nangong Yan is even more confused.

    "Against some demons." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he took the three to leave.

    The three looked at each other, and hurriedly followed Lin Tian''s steps.

    ...

    a day later, four people appeared in a deserted city, which is also the most remote city in Tianlong city.

    "Ancestor, it seems that no one has come to this city. What are we doing here?" Tianbing is confused, and burning Qingqing also wants to know.

    Lin Tian''s eyes closed, until a moment later, a person came not far away, it was the fox demon.

    Three people see fox demon, immediately came forward to chat.

    Lin Tian coughed softly and said, "can we talk later?"

    "I''m sorry, my Lord," said the fox demon

    "This is where the demons gather?" Lin Tian pointed to the deserted city and asked, the fox demon nodded. "The demons that make trouble in Tianlong city are all out of this deserted city."

    Nangong Yan''s three people look at each other, curious to see the barren city where nothing is.

    "Go." Lin Tian said a word and walked to the deserted city step by step, but the fox demon worried, "my Lord, now the leader of the demon is hostile to you."

    "Oh? Hostility? "

    "Yes, he hates the way you look." The fox demon hesitated. Lin Tian stopped and asked, "who?"

    "Mountain demon! It is also one of the most powerful five thousand year old demons under the mountain demon king! "

    When Lin Tian heard this, he began to laugh

    "Yes, since you stole the demon tree last time, the mountain demon king ordered him to catch you, but I don''t know why he asked everyone to make trouble in other cities." The fox demon said half to show puzzled look.

    Lin Tian didn''t know what the demons were doing, but he said, "just ask him."

    The fox demon is in a hurry. "Adult, do you really want to go in?"

    "If you don''t go in, how do you know what they''re going to do?" Lin Tian doesn''t care about it at all.

    The fox demon had to catch up quickly, and Nangong Yan three people thought it was fun and even looked around.

    As soon as I stepped into the gate of this desolate city, the heads of some demons were sticking out in front of me, and those demons had turned into human shapes, but Lin Tian''s look was very strange.

    Until some demons recognize Lin Tian and say, "isn''t this the human that mountain demon adults want to catch?"

    "Yes, he is."

    For a moment, the demons appeared everywhere, and each one had a strong cultivation.

    The fox demon began to worry, but Nangong Yan took a breath, but they were not afraid, and even talked about it.

    "Sister Tian, look, that demon, how can he have such a big head?" Nangong Yan stared at a pumpkin head and joked.

    Tianbing is also happy, still there said with a smile, "not really."

    When those demons saw several humble human beings and dared to laugh at them, they immediately released powerful breath one by one.

    From a thousand years to three thousand years, various accomplishments vary.

    In particular, the monster with the same head of pumpkin came out of the crowd, revealing their tall bodies, and said with a loud voice, "you are brave enough to come to our site."

    "When is this your territory?" Lin Tian was not afraid, but asked with a smile.

    That big pumpkin humed, "here, we mountain demon adults, are overlord, and you humans, one by one dare not come."

    "I don''t think you dare to come, but you hide well, don''t you?" Lin Tian looks at the array around the city, which completely encircles the evil spirit and the whole city, so that no one outside can find out the situation in the city.

    But the big pumpkin said, "yes, we are hiding, but those who come here are dead, and the rest dare not come."

 Chapter 375 the mountain demon

    After the big pumpkin finished, the other one was the mantis head, and the demon, who had not completely turned into a human, came out, dancing the sharp green pincers on his body, and said with a smile, "here I am, once you clamp down, your human head will fall off!"

    Other demons also show their abilities one by one, and don''t pay attention to Lin Tian''s group of people at all.

    Some demons also accused fox demons, "you traitor."

    "You fox demon, even with human beings, is really looking for death!"

    The fox demon looked at these demons and said, "everyone, I know you all have abilities, but in front of my adult, you''d better surrender."

    "Surrender?" That big pumpkin is not angry, but laughs at there, and the mantis demon even laughs, "don''t talk nonsense with her, just kill these people and give them to the mountain demon."

    Big pumpkin nodded, then red light flashed on his body, and a strong spirit erupted.

    Three thousand years of demon cultivation is really strong in the eyes of Nangong Yan. Even the fox demon can''t help being afraid.

    "I''m afraid you''re not afraid!" The big pumpkin said proudly, and Lin Tian smiled strangely.

    The smile made the demons feel weird. Until Lin Tian''s demon trap started, all the demons in front of him lost their power.

    "What''s the matter?" Those demons did not know what happened, and they were frightened. Even though the pumpkin had three thousand years of cultivation, it seemed that it had been weakened by more than half of people, and could not even exert one thousand years of cultivation.

    The praying mantis demon is even more wondering, "big pumpkin, what''s going on?"

    How does big pumpkin know, return a face to be ignorant to press, "I also don''t know."

    Nangong Yan several people looked at each other and then smiled, while the fox demon stared at the demons and said, "tell you, the power of adults can restrain the demons."

    "What?" The demons were shocked. They obviously didn''t believe this. Lin Tian didn''t want to talk to the demons, but said, "I want to see you mountain demons."

    The demons wouldn''t let it, but Lin Tian gave a cold look, and the demons immediately trembled, and then scattered.

    But the big pumpkin and Mantis demon have run out of the demon group first, and run to the depth of the city.

    "Ancestor, do you want to chase me?" Tianbing worries and asks, but Lin Tian shakes his head. "No, let him come to me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian looks for a Deserted Inn to sit down, and that Nangong Yan a few people surround chat at one side.

    The demon nearby whispered, "this golden man is crazy."

    "No, it''s arrogant."

    "When our mountain demon adult comes, he can''t run away!"

    "That''s right. He will kneel and beg for mercy then."

    Lin Tian is closed, but the fox demon is worried, "my Lord, this mountain demon has five thousand years of cultivation, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with."

    Lin Tian said lightly, "the three of them can solve it."

    "What?" The fox monster stares at Nangong Yan''s three people, and Nangong Yan''s several people look at each other.

    Only Lin Tian is still calm and comfortable. It seems that everything has nothing to do with him.

    The civet on Lin Tian''s shoulder and Lin Tian''s mind channel, "adult, do you want me to do it?"

    "No, I''ll give it to the three of them. Don''t do it until you have to." Lin Tian said quietly.

    The civet had to continue to lie on Lin Tian''s shoulder, as an unknown, unnoticed kitten.

    Then a strong breath came from the city, and the ground began to shake.

    Lin Tian opened his eyes and looked at a corner. "Here, why don''t you show up directly?"

    People and Demons looked at the corner one after another, and then a man appeared who was covered with mud.

    This is the mountain demon. Lin Tian fought with the other party when he went to find the demon tree. At that time, Lin Tian also used the shadow to paralyze the other party, so that the other party could not find himself.

    "Are you brave enough to come here?" The mountain demon hums, and Lin Tian looks at the mountain demon who has been cultivated for five thousand years and says with a smile, "Why are you making trouble around the human city?"

    "How can I tell you?" The mountain demon stared.

    "It''s OK. Wait a minute. You''ll say it."

    The mountain demon heard Lin Tian sneer, "last time I let you escape, but this time, I will never!"

    "Surrounded by demons have been coaxed," adults, kill him

    "Let him know, my Lord, that we are human beings."

    "That''s right, sir. Take care of him!"

    The fox demon is worried about looking at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looks at the three Nangong Yan. "I will let him reduce his accomplishments and give the rest to you."

    Nangong Yan''s three people listened to it, and they immediately went out.

    Seeing that Lin Tian let three women come out, the mountain demon laughed, "one is building foundation, one is golden elixir, and one is Yuan Ying. I said, boy, you must look down on me too much, don''t you?"

    "Enough for you!" Lin Tian said confidently, but those demons didn''t believe it. Even the big pumpkin and Mantis demons were laughing at Lin Tian''s ignorance.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely and released the demon trap, while the mountain demon was immediately cultivated from five thousand to about fifteen hundred years.

    This kind of cultivation is just like the great perfection of human beings.

    But the mountain demon laughed, "even if I was suppressed, I had 1500 years of cultivation."

    "Enough." Lin Tianbian said that he was using the technique of ten thousand stacks while Nangong Yan and his three people were in a rage.

    Shanyao''s smile gradually solidified and even felt strange.

    As expected, at the next moment, the mountain demon was surrounded by cold air, and the mountain demon was shocked, and disappeared in place.

    "Escaped?" Lin Tian said uninteresting. Nangong Yan and his three had no time to play, so they had to complain there.

    The demons didn''t expect that the mountain demons would run away, but Lin Tian then released the Earth Dragon, looked at Nangong Yan and others and said with a smile, "go, catch the prey."

    Three people listen to great joy, and fox demon also hurriedly follow.

    In a moment, four people, one demon and two beasts, whew, disappear from their original position.

    The demons were shocked and looked for the traces of these people and their mountain demons.

    "Mantis, do we underestimate that boy?" The big pumpkin suddenly asked the bewildered Mantis demon.

    "Mantis demon murmurs a way," seem this kid, have so little ability

    "Then what?"

    "What to do? Look around. " The mantis demon despises, as expected not for a while, in front of the city came a boom.

    All the demons rushed to see what was going on.

    When these demons rush to a square in the city, the mountain demons show their body, that is, their demon form.

    A huge mountain, press there, motionless, and Lin Tian and others stand in front of the mountain.

    "Continue?" Lin Tian stared at the mountain and asked with a smile.

    Nangong Yan has used the technique of cold weather to freeze it there. As for the attack of burning Qingqing and Tianbing, they can''t break each other''s rights at all. They can only stare at each other.

    But the mountain demon said proudly, "boy, my body is very hard. Let alone this attack. Even if countless magic weapons hit me, I will cry for pain!"

 Chapter 376 subdue the three demons

    Nangong Yan''s several people were not happy when they heard the mountain demon''s words. Moreover, they attacked wildly there, which was ineffective to it.

    The demons around envied the defense of the mountain demons. The big pumpkin asked the mantis demons, "mantis, do you think it''s OK to say that the mountain demons are adults?"

    "Don''t worry, the defense of mountain demon adults is first-class. These humans can''t be broken." The mantis demon channeled himself.

    The big pumpkin fiddled with the big head and said, "that''s right."

    But Lin Tian said to the mountain demon, "do you really think I can''t break your defense?"

    "Nonsense, how could I be broken by you, a little human?" The mountain demon said arrogantly.

    Lin Tian walked over, but the mountain demon smiled and said, "boy, it''s useless for you to come here. Anyway, you just can''t break my defense."

    Who knows that Lin Tian put his hand on this mountain demon, and that mountain demon is huge. Seeing Lin Tian dare to put his hand on his side, he immediately thought that countless mountains and stones directly put Lin Tian in it.

    "Ancestor!" Tianbing is shocked, and Nangong Yan is flustered, "big brother."

    Burning green but calm way, "ancestor, nothing."

    Two people Leng next, looked carefully next, as expected in that still exudes the breath of Lin Tian.

    For the mountain demon, he thought he could kill Lin Tian. However, a wall formed around Lin Tian and protected himself inside.

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s hands made a gesture of virtual extinction, and the mountain demon saw Lin Tian''s weird gesture and laughed, "boy, what do you want to do?"

    "Let''s try the feeling of the soul being drawn."

    "Funny, my soul will be drawn? You don''t see how hard I am. " The mountain demon didn''t even take Lin Tian seriously.

    But the next moment, a black light flashed through * * and hit each other''s soul, the demon soul screamed.

    Then the mountain demon hid in the ground and scolded, "you bastard, what are you using?"

    "Hiding again?"

    "You think I''m so stupid? Let you attack? " The mountain demon is in the airway.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "I hope you can say that later."

    The mountain demon doesn''t know what Lin Tian is going to do, but Lin Tian has taken Nangong Yan and other people around the mountain demon for another underground turn, and finally returned to the ground.

    The demons are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do, and why he escaped into the ground and quickly climbed out.

    The mountain demon even joked, "what? No way out? Just wandering around with me! "

    "Wandering around? You don''t look around. I''m not sealing it. " Lin Tian said with a strange smile.

    "Sealed?" The mountain demon didn''t believe it, so he wanted to fly to the deep underground. As expected, there were weird talismans everywhere.

    As soon as the mountain demon gets close to those talismans, he will feel uncomfortable, then he will return to the ground and stand in a place and glare at Lin Tian, "boy, what have you done?"

    At this time, Lin Tian had a lot of talismans in his hand, and he swung them and floated in the air. The mountain demon was scared to leave, but countless could escape, but when he met this talisman, he would scream once.

    Until these runes narrowed down one by one, trapped the mountain demon in a corner, leaving him nowhere to escape.

    "Still struggling?" Lin Tian stared at the small place where the mountain demon was trapped and asked with a smile. The mountain demon could not escape from the ground, and could not fly away in the air. He could only stare at it and say, "boy, you, you won''t have a good ending."

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but the demon around is stunned.

    But Nangong Yan said excitedly, "big brother, hurry to knock the hard shell."

    Tianbing also danced his sword and said with a smile, "yes, break his shell. I will repair him well."

    The mountain demon is extremely depressed, especially the other five thousand year old big demon. Today, he was played by a human being and clapped, which made him scold, "boy, the mountain demon king, won''t let you go."

    "Think of yourself." Lin Tian''s hands are empty again, and the mountain demon is in a hurry. "You, you can''t do that."

    The demons around were shocked. They didn''t expect that the mountain demon adults would be so miserable by a human.

    The mountain demon knew that there was no place to hide today, so he had to say, "I, I''ll go to you, can''t I?"

    Lin Tian then put it away, stared at the mountain demon and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    "You." The mountain demon feels the same as Lin Tiankeng. Lin Tian knows that the mountain demon has a strong defense, and it has been repaired by the five thousand year demon. If it can be subdued, it will be good for tianshuimen in the future.

    So Lin Tian soon made a contract with him, and the demons thought that Lin Tian''s soul would be backfired, so Lin Tian was all right.

    Not only that, Lin Tian can also make the mountain demon uncomfortable at will.

    The mountain demon was forced to say to Lin Tian, "look, adults, can these things be removed?"

    Lin Tian put up the talismans and the underground talismans, and then looked at the demons around him. "Whoever doesn''t want to die, come and make a contract with me. If he wants to die, I''ll seal it now!"

    Lin Tianbian said that he took out the seal and repair roll, and the big pumpkin and the mantis demon were the first to compromise, and even hurriedly ran to Lin Tian to compliment him.

    Just listen to the big pumpkin, "my Lord, we will know that you have extraordinary bearing."

    "No, you are so young and powerful. You must be the king of people in the future." The mantis demon is spitting.

    Nangong Yan''s several people despised the two demons one after another, and the mountain demon glared at them, but the two demons knew that Lin Tiancai was the Lord, so they ignored the response of the demons and other people, and continued to praise Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian knew that these two demons were three thousand years old, so Lin Tian took them both, and said to the mountain demons and the two demons, "you, follow me, other demons, first in the city."

    Those demons dare not walk around. They can only stay in this deserted city. Lin Tian takes the three demons aside and looks at them and asks, "do you want to improve your cultivation?"

    Not only the three demons, even the fox demons all showed strange looks, but Lin Tianxiao said, "I can upgrade you for three thousand years for free."

    "What? Three thousand years? " The mountain demon has big eyes, and the big pumpkin and Mantis demon have strange looks.

    But the fox demon didn''t understand, "adult, you said to upgrade their cultivation for three thousand years."

    "Yes, blood demon fruit can help them." Lin Tian said simply.

    The three demons heard that the blood demon fruit gave up immediately, especially the mountain demon said, "the blood demon fruit can only take one, and one, can only increase 500 years of cultivation, it can''t be 3000 years."

    Although big pumpkin and Mantis demon know that Lin Tian is a liar, they dare not face Lin Tian. They can only say it euphemistically.

    "That, adult, this blood demon fruit. If you eat too much, it will be wasted." Big pumpkin is embarrassed to smile.

    Mantis demon also caters to way, "yes, blood demon fruit, we once ate, again, there is no smile!"

    "Oh? So, you don''t want to? " Lin Tian looks at the three monsters with a strange smile, then takes out a few blood demon fruits and hands them to the fox demon.

    That fox demon Leng next, "give me?"

    "Well, if you take it, I will upgrade your cultivation for three thousand years." Lin Tian is smiling.

    The fox demon hesitated, "here."

    "Eat it, and you will know!"

    Fox demon still some worry, and Nangong Yan said with a smile, "rest assured, big brother said you can!"

    "That''s right. We have a wolf demon, who has been cultivated from 900 years to 3900 years!" Ice also encouraged that day.

    Burning Qingqing also encouraged, "don''t worry, my grandfather said yes, that''s all!"

    But in the eyes of the three monsters, Nangong Yan''s several people are talking big. Even though the fox demon knows that it''s impossible, she dare not not not not.

 Chapter 377 Fengxian city

    In such a case, the fox demon had to eat the fruit, and Lin Tian gave her luck.

    The three demons stared curiously until the fox demons'' cultivation changed a little. When they rushed to the cultivation of 3500 years, the three demons were stunned.

    Nangong Yan''s three people had expected the same, so they were not shocked. The fox demon saw that he had three thousand years of cultivation for no reason. The whole person said excitedly, "I, I have so many cultivation."

    The mountain demon quickly said, "my Lord, I want it, too."

    Big pumpkins and Mantis demons are no exception. The two demons are pestering Lin Tian and want Lin Tian to improve their accomplishments.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely and promoted the accomplishments of these demons one by one.

    Only the great pumpkin and Mantis demon reached six thousand years of cultivation, while the mountain demon reached eight thousand years from five thousand years.

    Once upon a time, the mountain demon''s breath became violent, especially after eight thousand years of cultivation, it could even compete with a sack of Sanxian.

    Big pumpkins and Mantis demons are also excited, especially when they see double cultivation, which they never dreamed of.

    So the three demons thanked Lin Tian and promised to follow him when they died. Lin Tian stared at the mountain demon and said, "come on, mountain demon king, what do you want to do?"

    At the moment, the mountain demon dare not conceal, "the mountain demon king wants to control Tianlong City, but Tianlong city has a strong guard team, and if he forces to attack, he will certainly alarm Fengdu, so he asked me to harass other small cities under Tianlong city and force the people inside to stay away."

    "Control Tianlong city? Purpose? " Lin Tianhu doubts.

    The mountain demon explained, "the mountain demon king only said that something important will happen in the future, and he must firmly hold the Tianlong city in his hand."

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "the mountain demon king, what''s your idea?"

    "I know that, my Lord. I don''t know anything else." The mountain demon looks sorry.

    Lin Tian replied, "how many years has this mountain demon king been cultivated?"

    "It''s said that it''s been ten thousand years and its accomplishments are amazing."

    Lin Tian knows the cultivation of ten thousand years, but it''s very terrible. So Lin Tian doesn''t plan to fight with each other now, but says to the mountain demon, "you, recall all the demons, and don''t disturb the common people any more."

    "Yes, my Lord!" The mountain demon took the command, and Lin Tian ordered, "I will let the fox demon convey anything in the future, and you can just listen to her arrangement."

    "Yes." The demons said together, and Lin Tian looked at the fox demon, "you will be here later, helping me to find out what I need."

    The fox demon didn''t expect to become the leader of these demons. It''s a little difficult to set up a channel. "Yes, sir."

    Lin Tian then tidies up his mood and looks at Nangong Yan''s people. "Let''s go. It''s time to start."

    The three girls bid farewell to the fox demon one after another, and then walked out of the desolate city.

    Those demons in the city were relieved when they saw Lin Tian, the "devil", left. But when the mountain demons and other demons appeared, their eight thousand and six thousand year accomplishments scared the demons one by one.

    ...

    "elder brother, where are we going now?" Nangong Yan is looking forward to it, and Tianbing knows that Lin Tian is going to take them to practice, so she is curious to stare at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looked at the three women and said, "Fengxian mountain."

    "What?" Tianbing and huoqingqing look shocked, but Nangong Yan has never heard of it, so she wonders, "big brother, what is Fengxian mountain?"

    "Let them explain it to you."

    Tianbing and huoqingqing are not new to Fengxian mountain, but also explain to Nangong Yan.

    Fengxian mountain existed millions of years ago, and there were ten Fengxian mountains in the mainland.

    The so-called Fengxian means the person who is most likely to become an immortal, so every year countless talented Junjie go there to compete.

    In addition, Fengxian mountain can also look for some "immortal spirit" or some rare treasures scattered around the mountain from the fairyland.

    Therefore, Fengxian mountain is also a place for countless people to explore treasures. However, there are many dangers in a good place, because there are no rules, only interests, which can be said to be very chaotic.

    Even now, the mainland is divided into 36 states, but this Fengxian mountain still stands in the mainland, unaffected by any state capital.

    There may be some powerful people walking there, but there is also a magic place in Fengxian mountain, that is, those who are beyond the distracted realm of cultivation cannot enter.

    Therefore, Fengxian mountain is one of the most popular cultivation places for people in the distracted world.

    Lin Tian was only going to take Nangong Yan there. Because she has a special constitution, Lin Tian is going to look for some unique "chill".

    But now Tianbing and Lin Tian are following. Lin Tian is going to take them to practice. By the way, he will see if he can find some soul stones.

    But the three women didn''t know, especially Nangong Yan was excited when she heard that Fengxian mountain was so interesting. "Isn''t that a lot of genius?"

    "It''s called the mountain of genius and the mountain of weakness." Tianbing said in a word.

    Nangong Yan is not afraid of saying, "if you have a big brother, you are not afraid of anything."

    Lin Tian said, "if I go there, I won''t do it, so it''s all up to you."

    "Ah? Why? " Nangong Yan Leng asked, and Lin Tianxiao said, "if you are still me, how can you grow up?"

    Tianbing and huoqingqing know what Lin Tian means, so they don''t say much, but Nangong Yan is a little depressed and says, "that big brother, will you follow us?"

    "When I get there, I will be separated from you for a short time." Lin Tian said to Nangong Yan, "OK."

    Lin Tian looks at Tianbing and huoqingqing and asks, "do you know where the nearest Fengxian mountain is?"

    Tianbing reported, "under Fengdu, there is one, and it is estimated that there will be a period of time before it."

    "Go." After Lin Tian said something, Tian Bing led the way.

    ...

    five days later, when the four people reappeared, they had arrived at a city called Fengxian city.

    I can only see that the city is very busy, especially some shops have purchase and sales activities.

    For example, if you take something out of Fengxian mountain, someone will buy it at a special price, or if you want to buy something, you can buy it from them.

    So this Fengxian mountain is very lively.

    "After so many years, the only city that doesn''t reduce the heat is the Fengxian city." Seeing the bustling city, Lin Tian sighed.

    Nangong Yan is still a naive and lively child, and he wants to touch everything he sees.

    But then, a voice came from the crowd, "look, the blood family."

    "It''s hard for the people of the blood family to appear. What good thing is going to be born?"

    "There must be something good when the blood family comes out."

    "Then I have to prepare to go to Fengxian mountain!"

    For a moment, many monks planned to go to Fengxian mountain, and some people in red clothes walked there not far away.

    But these people walked for a distance, suddenly stopped, and then all the people went to Lin Tian and others.

    Nangong Yan''s three people are watching the activity. They can see that when a group of people in blood red clothes come, they all look strange.

    Even the onlookers were curious about what happened.

 Chapter 378 ignore and surprise everyone

    At this time, out of the crowd, a young man, and the young man also hung a waist token.

    Look at this waist token. It''s Red Eagle head.

    As soon as the onlookers saw the man, they said, "this man, isn''t he from the blood hawks?"

    "Yes, blood family, blood hawks!"

    "It''s said that all of them are terrible people."

    "But why does he stare at these square people?"

    Nangong Yan and some people don''t understand. The young man, after staring at Lin Tian for a while, says, "my name is Xueyuan. Maybe you don''t know me, but you know my father, xuesha!" This man named Xueyuan, his eyes twinkled with different murderous ideas.

    Blood sand? Lin Tian remembered that he was the leader of the blood refining city. He wanted to take his own blood for the blood devil''s Kung Fu and was finally killed by himself.

    See Lin Tian in that stupefied blood yuan cold way, "don''t you remember? Let me help you remember! "

    The onlookers were curious about what happened, and Xueyuan said coldly, "in the blood refining City, you killed my father. Do you think God doesn''t know the ghost? I''ll tell you, my blood family knows, but I don''t have air traffic control over you for the moment. "

    When they heard that Lin Tian had killed the blood family, they all cried out. Some of them said, "this boy, you are too brave."

    "No, I dare to kill the blood family."

    "This blood family is a hidden sect."

    "This kid, it''s over."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but his blood doesn''t fear Lin Tian and stares at him? Do you think you are safe in Fengxian city? "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Tian Bing said with a smile, "I advise you, or don''t provoke my grandfather, or you will be hard to live."

    When they heard Tianbing''s words, they thought it was funny, and the blood family laughed after they looked at each other.

    In particular, Xueyuan said to Tianbing, "do you really have no idea that my blood family is powerful, or do you pretend to be stupid?"

    "I''m not pretending to be stupid. I really want to tell you that you can''t help my grandfather." Tianbing said confidently.

    Xueyuan sneers, "Oh? Is it? In that line, if you have the courage, go to Fengxian mountain. I''ll make sure your body can''t be found. "

    "Go, for sure." Tianbing replied.

    Xueyuan''s eyes flashed coldly, and his breath went straight to Tianbing. He wanted to give Tianbing a horse''s power, but Tianbing suddenly turned pale.

    The onlookers knew that the ice was going to be in trouble, and they were shocked by the fire, so they immediately hit the flying needle.

    Xueyuan flicks these flying needles and says, "a group of rubbish, dare to fight with me? I don''t know the height of the earth. "

    Nangong Yan is in a hurry. He immediately releases the cold air. Xueyuan ignores the cold air and immediately punches Nangong Yan.

    Nangong Yan Youling armour, quickly left from the original position, while the other side smashed the street behind, some innocent people were injured.

    All of a sudden, the guard in the city was alerted.

    But when these guards saw the blood family, they did not dare to make a sound and hid one by one.

    Xueyuan also sneers, "see, my blood family, even the guard here, dare not provoke!"

    Lin Tian stared at the three people in Nangong and said, "see, you three, you still need to practice."

    People didn''t expect that Lin Tian was still in the mood to lecture the three girls, but Xue Yuan laughed at him, "boy, you are qualified to talk about others?"

    "I''m talking to them. Don''t interrupt." Lin Tian replied directly. Immediately, Xueyuan was enraged and stopped paying attention to the three Nangong Yan people. Instead, he stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I can make them live worse than death, not to mention you."

    Lin Tian ignores him and asks Nangong Yan, "how do you feel?"

    The three are really depressed, especially Nangong Yan said, "big brother, I will be stronger."

    Tianbing also promised, "when I go to Fengxian mountain, I will try my best."

    Burning green means not to be lazy.

    When the onlookers saw these four people and totally ignored the blood family guard team and blood yuan, they immediately got into a heated discussion.

    "Look, these four guys don''t take blood seriously."

    "These people are really brave."

    "It''s cool."

    On one side, the guard team of Fengxian city looked at each other and dared not go out. They could only look at it from afar for fear of provoking the blood family.

    Xueyuan was annoyed and gnashed his teeth. "To die!"

    At this time, Xueyuan, just like before, directly released a strong momentum and wanted to crush Lin Tian to death.

    But Lin Tian is all right, forcing that Xueyuan to stare, "impossible!"

    The onlookers, attracted by Lin Tian''s ability, expressed their disbelief.

    Lin Tian was very calm, and stared at Xueyuan and said, "what can''t your father do for me, let alone you?"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian doesn''t take him seriously, but takes three women.

    Nangong Yan''s three people are curious about Lin Tian''s failure. However, when Lin Tian walked away, he said to Nangong Yan''s three people, "this blood family is left to you."

    Tianbing said strangely, "Grandpa, what do you mean?"

    "It''s for you." Lin Tian says what he thinks, and that''s why he didn''t kill these people because they are suitable for training.

    But the onlookers were all stupid, especially some people said, "what did you say just now, boy?"

    "Say, let the blood family give them experience."

    "This guy, that''s crazy."

    Xueyuan has seen countless geniuses and met countless terrible people, but now it''s the first time that he hears such funny things and immediately laughs at them, "what do you say, boy? Let''s practice together in the blood family? "

    "Yes, Peilian, your blood family, work harder. If you can''t kill them, they will kill you." Lin Tian said, let Xueyuan go, "bastard, I don''t want to kill you."

    But then a bell rang in the city of Fengxian. Someone shouted, "the entrance of Fengxian mountain is open."

    "Come on, the entrance is only opened once a day."

    "Yes, let''s go first and not go to the theatre."

    All of a sudden, a swarm of people left, and Xueyuan also had a timely hum after apparently, "you have the courage not to run."

    After that, Xueyuan and others rushed to the north of the city.

    Lin Tian looks at the three Nangong swallows. "Let''s go."

    The three immediately followed Lin Tian until they came to a vortex, which was the entrance of Fengxian mountain.

    However, it takes a lot of energy to open the entrance of Fengxian mountain, so the entrance can only be opened once a day at most.

    Therefore, those who want to go in can only wait here for one day, and those who want to come out can only wait in.

    So Lin Tian and others, like everyone else, rushed into this vortex and arrived at a place full of strong aura.

    But once out, there are people everywhere, and these people are going to come out, so all of a sudden there are people.

    Nangong Yan followed Lin Tian closely and asked, "big brother, where shall we go now?"

    "Fengxian mountain generally has five regions." Lin Tian looked around and murmured.

    "Five districts?" Tianbing and others didn''t come, so they looked curious.

 Chapter 379 three innocent women, going on the road of "no return"

    Lin Tian looked at people coming and going and said, "there are five areas, namely, magic weapon area, pill area, magic area, hegemony area and Duxian area."

    Nangong Yan three people look at each other. They don''t know what these five things are.

    Lin Tian explained one by one.

    The magic weapon area, this area, can probably pick up treasures, while the pill area, is to pick up pills, the spell area, is to pick up some spells, as for the hegemony area, is to compete for the ranking.

    The most powerful Duxian district is only opened once a month. The people who can enter it successfully are also the people who have the most hope of becoming immortals, so it is also called Fengxian Road.

    After listening to this, Tianbing could not help asking, "ancestors, these magic weapons, these pills, and these magic arts, and even what ranking contest, and who made the immortal sealing?"

    Nangong Yan and huoqingqing are also curious. After all, they can''t produce things by themselves in such a place.

    "Have you heard of the messenger?" Lin Tian suddenly looks at the people. Nangong Yan is young and naturally doesn''t understand. But Tianbing seems to know something and says, "it''s said that there is an immortal emissary in the mainland. Once he succeeds in plundering and becomes an immortal, he can see the immortal emissary and go to the immortal world."

    Lin Tianen said, "that''s right. Only those who cross the robbery can see them."

    "They? Are there many immortal envoys? " That day ice is surprised, and burning green also doubts.

    Lin Tian explained, "in the mainland, there are five immortals emissaries. Behind them are five forces, so they are also called five immortals officials!"

    "Five immortal officials?"

    "Yes, these five immortal officials are responsible for guiding the immortals here, but due to the lack of spiritual spirit in our continent, to be exact, the position of our continent is too low, resulting in a small number of immortals, but a bunch of scattered immortals. Therefore, in order to find out the people who are likely to become immortals, they set up ten Xianshan mountains."

    The three people took a breath when they heard it, especially the ice startled, "so, they gave everything here?"

    "No, they abandoned, after all, these things, in their eyes, are rubbish, but in the eyes of people in the mainland, they are treasure, you know?"

    Tianbing suddenly realized, and burning Qingqing hesitated, "can''t those who can enter Fengxian Road see five immortal officials?"

    "The five immortal officials are not qualified to interfere in the affairs of the mainland, but they can assist. Therefore, those who can enter the Fengxian Road can obtain a Fengxian token. With this token, it is a symbol. At that time, countless forces will attract you. Many sects and families have to give face, you know?"

    The three suddenly realized that Lin Tian was staring at Sanren, "but this token is useless for you, so you are not here to fight for it."

    "No use? Why is it useless? I feel so cool! " Tianbing smiles, Nangong Yan blinks, "no, immortal officer! That''s a fairy! "

    Burning Qingqing knew that Lin Tian must have his intention, so she said curiously, "ancestor, what do you mean?"

    "I''m from Tianshui gate. I can''t wait for these immortal officials to give you a token!" Lin Tian''s words are overbearing.

    The three girls understood Lin Tian''s meaning at a glance, and Lin Tian didn''t want to talk to them about it much, but stared at Sanren. "I brought you here, mainly to let you compete with others. After all, most of the people who came here are the beauties of genius."

    The three nodded, and Lin Tian said, "let''s go, first go to the front to find out the news."

    Nangong Yan three people immediately followed, then Lin Tian and others came to an inn.

    But the inn is full of people. There are a group of people outside. Some even exclaim, "when can I live in it?"

    "It''s late."

    "Alas, it''s a pity."

    However, some people have special treatment, such as the blood family, take out the blood eagle token, and everyone gives way to them.

    Finally, Xueyuan came to the shopkeeper and said, "give us room."

    The shopkeeper took a look at the token of the blood hawk, not too relieved, but said, "line up."

    "I''m a blood man."

    "There are countless clans and clans coming here every day. If everyone is like you, wouldn''t I be busy dying?"

    That shopkeeper, mustache, and small eyes, head still staring at a fluffy hat, looks very strange.

    Xueyuan stared at him for a while and got angry. "They offered to let me go. Is there any problem?"

    "Is it? Then I''ll ask. " The shopkeeper looked at the crowd behind him and asked, "do you really make way for him?"

    Xueyuan stares at those people, who naturally know the identity of the blood family, so no one dares to make trouble and is afraid of being counted back.

    Tianbing doesn''t like him. She rushes to him, "we won''t let him!"

    Xueyuan stares, "Stinky girl, you''re behind me. We need to live first!"

    Tianbing is here to inquire about the news, but this inn needs to stay in order to stay in it, so she naturally wants to stay in it, but when she comes across Xueyuan grabbing the position, she doesn''t care whether she comes first or later, and directly fights with him.

    Lin Tian looked at it silently, but didn''t mean to stop it, and burning Qingqing worried, "Grandpa, you can fight everywhere in this Fengxian mountain."

    "You three, are you afraid of them?" Lin Tian asked, burning Qingqing worried, "if you don''t help me, we are not his opponents."

    Lin Tian nodded, "sometimes we have to defeat our opponents, not necessarily by force!"

    Burning Qingqing doubts, "ancestor, what do you mean?"

    "Although it is sometimes useful to use force, in a situation of great disparity of power, we have to resort to wisdom." Lin Tian knows that these three women have less contact with the outside world, and they don''t meet any vicious people. If they are more intelligent, they may be trapped.

    So Lin Tian still wants to cultivate their special ability.

    The burning of cyan is all right, so she meditates there, and the blood yuan has released a strong breath again, and wants to crush the ice.

    Burning Qingqing immediately went back to his mind and said to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, did you just ask who wouldn''t let us?"

    The shopkeeper appreciated the courage of these women, so he nodded and said, "yes."

    "But now, he has to do it. I don''t know if he has broken the rules of the inn?" Burning Qingqing said, pointing to a sign hanging at the door.

    The sign says that no one is allowed to fight in the inn, nor to force others to make way in a special identity.

    Xueyuan knows how to break the rules, but he will be expelled from the inn forever. He is not allowed to enter the inn. So he said in a hurry, "Stinky girl, what are you talking about?"

    "Didn''t you just do it?" Burning Qingqing asked, and Tianbing also said, "yes, you just started, everyone watched!"

    Although the people present didn''t speak, they all know that Xueyuan did.

    Xueyuan was biased against Lin Tian and others. In addition, he was upset by the shopkeeper. He was so angry that he wanted to give Tianbing some color. However, he was trapped.

    This is so angry that Xueyuan quickly explains to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, it''s all a misunderstanding!"

    "Get out!" In a word, the innkeeper, a few white people with masks walked out of the inn, and directly drove all the people in the blood family out.

    Everyone in the room exclaimed.

 Chapter 380 raising three girls

    Xueyuan didn''t expect his blood family members to be so embarrassed. He was so angry that he walked out of the Inn and stared at Tianbing and others and said, "don''t let me seize the opportunity, or I will kill you!"

    Tianbing is not afraid of it at all. He said with a smile, "you will never enter this inn from today anyway."

    "You." Xueyuanqi was speechless, and the shopkeeper in front of him looked at everyone and said, "continue to line up!"

    All of them immediately lined up one by one, while Tianbing and Lin Tian were in the line, but Xueyuan and others could only stare at the edge.

    "Look at them! Once they get out of the inn, stop them for me! " "This blood is not strong enough," ordered the guards of the blood family.

    "Yes!"

    Xueyuan then snorted and left, while the blood family guard was guarding outside the inn.

    Tianbing several women are very happy, especially Nangong Yan said with a smile, "two elder sisters, you are so powerful that you have directly trapped others."

    "Wrong, he thinks he''s right and doesn''t look us in the eye." That day ice but smile say, burn green but look to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said nothing and asked nothing.

    Tianbing then took huoqingqing''s hand and whispered, "sister Huo, the old ancestor said, I will not interfere here, so."

    "So what?" When burning Qingqing saw the ghost and the strange Tianbing, he suddenly had a strange idea. Then Tianbing smiled and said, "so, we have to rely on ourselves."

    Burning Qingqing breathed a sigh of relief and was afraid that she would do something terrible. Nangong Yan looked at Lin Tian and asked, "elder brother, shall we stay in this inn?"

    "I asked you to come here to inquire about the news, not to live here."

    Nangong Yan Oh, as for Tianbing and huoqingqing, they are curious about the information of this inn. They need to check in to find out.

    Until they asked for a room from the innkeeper, the innkeeper gave them a wooden slips.

    In the wooden slips, there are records of the rules to be obeyed by the Inn and the layout of the inn.

    "Scholar hall, what is this?" Tianbing looks at such a name curiously and looks puzzled.

    Burning Qingqing doesn''t understand. After all, she hasn''t been here, and Nangong Yan is looking at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian explained, "the scholar hall is the feature of Fengxian mountain."

    "Features?" The three women were puzzled. Lin Tian said, "there is a storyteller in the scholar hall, and this gentleman will tell you all about the recent events in Fengxian mountain, which happened recently, even many ordinary people can''t hear."

    "So powerful?" Tianbing sucks, especially when she burns Qingqing. As for Nangong Yan, she quickly says, "let''s go and see what this scholar hall is like!"

    Tianbing immediately uses the direction indicated on the wooden slips to come to the backyard of the inn, where there is a pavilion.

    Inside the pavilion sat an old man with white hair. He held a golden feather fan and swayed there. Like a Confucian, he explained interesting stories one by one.

    Around them were countless people who were staying in the inn.

    At one glance, all of them are treasure level spiritual roots, and even many Saint level spiritual roots.

    Look at the ice and take a breath. "My God, how many talents is it?"

    "It''s scary." I didn''t expect that so many terrible talents would gather in an inn.

    Nangong Yan blinked, stared at the scholar and said, "is that the old man?"

    "Well, let''s find a place to sit." Lin Tian found a table and chair on the side, which was relatively far away.

    Tianbing several people come together, and at a glance, everyone dare not make a big noise.

    "Why does the old man know so much?" Nangong Yan naively asked, and Lin Tian explained, "the spies in the scholar''s hall are everywhere, and the information they collect every day will be sent to the scholar, and the scholar will sort it out and explain it here every day."

    Nangong Yan suddenly realized, but Tianbing was curious to see Lin Tian. "Grandfather, why do you know Fengxian mountain and this scholar hall

    Lin Tian has come here, naturally, but that was ten thousand years ago, and it is another Fengxian mountain, not here.

    "Grandfather, what do you think?" Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied Tianbing, he could not help being curious and asked, and the burning green also looked at Lin Tian doubtfully.

    Lin Tian replied, "I read more books!"

    "Reading again?" Tianbing is a little lost, but huoqingqing has to look back at the scholar, and Nangong Yan also listens in silence.

    Lin Tian closed his eyes and collected useful information one by one.

    Soon, the day was over. When night fell, the old man with white hair stood up and smiled, "everyone, I''ll talk about this today. Tomorrow morning."

    The crowd cheered, and then all of them left at once, and they became empty.

    That day ice Leng next, "so fast go?"

    Nangong Yan is also surprised, "those people, run too fast, right?"

    Lin Tian looked at the three people and said, "listen to the book in the daytime and act in the evening, especially running slowly. I don''t think we can drink the soup."

    Three people listen, immediately a Leng Leng Leng, until Lin Tianqi behind, that day ice curiously asked, "ancestor, then we?"

    "All three of you, think about what you heard today. Is there anything suitable for you? If so, act." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he left three people in a daze.

    "Ah? Laozu, are you going to leave us behind

    "I took you to practice, so it''s up to you."

    The three people looked at each other and didn''t know what to say, but the civet lay on the side of the three people and stared at the three people. He complained to Lin Tian, "adult, you let me look at them?"

    "They are too weak to leave them in this way."

    "My Lord, what do you mean?"

    "Don''t do it until you have to, unless they really have a life crisis. Do it again and report their situation at any time."

    Hearing this, civet was a little depressed, but he was helpless to say, "yes, sir."

    Nangong Yan''s three people combed today''s information there, and then suddenly the Tianbing''s eyes brightened, "Nangong wench, didn''t the old ancestor say that you need a special chill?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Nangong Yan doesn''t understand, but Tianbing says with a smile, "didn''t that old storyteller say it today? In the magic weapon area, there is a magic weapon called "ten thousand years ice stone platform". If we get it, you can sit on it and practice. "

    Burning Qingqing also agreed, "yes, this is a good thing."

    Nangong Yan was embarrassed. "I''m afraid it''s hard to get it?"

    "Don''t worry, we can help you." Tianbing guarantees the ticket, burning Qingqing and nodding, "yes, we can help you!"

    Nangong Yan felt believable, so she said, "thank you, sisters."

    "Thank you. Let''s go!" Tianbing said to Nangong Yan, and the three left together, while civet could only follow them slowly.

    Lin Tian was walking in a corridor of the inn, but at the end of it, the shopkeeper came out and said with a smile, "this young man, you can''t go in front of me."

 Chapter 381 noble identity

    Lin Tian looked at the front, where there is a stone gate, and the stone gate engraved with a word, "forbidden.".

    "I want to go in." Lin Tian said four words, but the shopkeeper smiled and said, "young master, you know the rules of our inn. Outsiders can''t enter here!"

    "But I also know that there is an immortal pagoda behind the stone gate. As long as it is approved by the immortal pagoda, you can walk freely in this inn, can''t you?" Lin Tian smiles at the shopkeeper.

    The shopkeeper looked shocked, and the mustache was raised, his eyes narrowed into a line.

    "This secret can''t be known by outsiders at all. Unless the spies, they won''t disclose it, or their souls will be destroyed!" The shopkeeper stared at Lin Tian strangely and wondered why Lin Tian knew the secret.

    Lin Tian laughs at the shopkeeper and says, "have you heard of the son of Fengxian tower?"

    "Son of Fengxian tower? I''ve heard about it, but it''s only for the soul to enter the Fengxian tower to break through the barriers, and the successful person will become the son of the Fengxian tower, and ten Fengxian towers are connected. As long as one is the son of the Fengxian tower, all ten of them recognize him! "

    Lin Tian looked at the shopkeeper and said, "if I say I am the son of other xianta, do you believe me?"

    The shopkeeper glared, "no way, ten immortal pagodas haven''t seen the son of the immortal pagoda for thousands of years. How could you be a thousand years ago when you are so young!"

    "Isn''t it? Just go and have a look." Lin Tian smiled confidently, but the shopkeeper hesitated, even muttering, "is he really the son of Fengxian tower?"

    Lin Tian ignored the shopkeeper''s reaction, but went on. As for the shopkeeper, he had to hurry to the stone gate and stop him from asking strangely, "aren''t you kidding me?"

    "I lied to you? What to do? " Lin Tian asked, hesitating, "here."

    "Just try and see?" Lin Tian looks at his hesitation, but smiles.

    The shopkeeper had to open the stone gate, and there was a tower floating in it.

    There is only one tall tower, and the whole body is black. At the same time, the tower has ten floors, the eighth floor is bright.

    "The eighth Fengxian tower."

    "Yes." The innkeeper nodded, and Lin Tian went straight ahead. He was about to touch it with one hand. The innkeeper quickly stopped him and said, "if you are not the son of Fengxian tower, this tower will devour your soul in an instant."

    "Do you think I''m such an idiot?" Lin Tian stares at the shopkeeper and questions. The shopkeeper thinks Lin Tian will not be so stupid, but he doesn''t believe that Lin Tian is the son of Fengxian tower. After all, no one has passed Fengxian tower for thousands of years.

    Lin Tian didn''t have so much nonsense, but put it on one hand. The Fengxian pagoda, which had been floating peacefully there, just like seeing the master, whirled wildly there. At last, it was still covered by Lin Tian with a strong black light.

    At last, Lin Tian added a token to his palm, "Ta Ling!"

    Only the son of Fengxian tower can get this kind of pagoda token from Fengxian tower, and only the son of Fengxian tower can hold it.

    Seeing the shopkeeper''s eyes wide, he even knelt down and said, "in Xialu eight, I''ve seen adults!"

    Lin Tian holds the tower token and looks at it and asks, "is it available now? You can use anyone in the inn to ask anything."

    Lu Ba nodded excitedly, "more than that, if you want to kill anyone in Fengxian mountain, we will do it for you."

    Lin Tian nodded and asked, "which immortal official is in charge of the top ten Inns?"

    "Five immortal officials jointly manage it."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "how can five immortal officials manage together?"

    "Yes, in order to prevent the suspected cheating of immortal officials, so the five immortal officials jointly manage and supervise, so that the ten immortal mountains can continue to operate normally?"

    Lin Tian asked aloud, "Oh? What happened before? "

    "Ten thousand years ago, there were many people entering Fengxian Road in the apprentice sun clan of emperor Lin, but they died unexpectedly, which shocked other xianguan. The xianguan in charge of that year was suspected of colluding with Tiangu alliance, so the last five fairies were jointly managed."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian''s eyes suddenly brightened and asked, "emperor Lin''s sons and grandchildren were killed?"

    "Yes."

    "Is there any record?"

    "All in the reference room of the scholar''s hall." Lu 811 reported that Lin tianben wanted to inquire something about Fengxian mountain, but he didn''t know that his son and grandson were killed by the immortal officer. He was not happy immediately and said, "lead the way."

    "Yes."

    Lu Ba knows the son of Fengxian tower, but he has a very high position, and even belongs to the existence of covering the sky in Fengxian mountain.

    Therefore, Lu Ba dare not disobey at all. Even though Lin Tian seems to have only the golden realm, he has to take Lin Tian away and come to the book Pavilion of the scholar hall.

    In this book Pavilion, a group of spies with masks and white robes are busy sorting out information.

    At the same time, the storyteller in the daytime is swinging his fan and staring at some materials, one by one.

    When Lu Ba appeared with Lin Tian, everyone was surprised to see Lin Tian. The old storyteller looked up strangely at Lu ba. "Shopkeeper, we can''t let outsiders in here. Don''t you know the rules?"

    Lu Ba quickly reasoned, "Taoist Qiu, he has a special identity."

    Qiu Wei, the person in charge of the scholar''s hall and the general manager of the Inn at present, so when he heard this, he doubted, "I have a special identity, how can I not know?"

    "He." When Lu Ba saw that there were many people here, he said to them, "step back first."

    These spies left the shuge one after another, and Lu Ba closed the shuge door, and looked at Qiu Wei, who looked puzzled, "Taoist Qiu, he."

    "Say it." Qiu Wei wondered about the mystery of the eight gods.

    "He is the son of Fengxian tower."

    Qiu Wei immediately got up, "son of Fengxian tower? How can it be! "

    "Really, he got the taling." After Lu Ba finished speaking, he looked at Lin Tian, who held out his hand. There was indeed a pagoda.

    At the sight of the tower, Qiu Wei could not help but move. He put down his fan and bowed his hands to pay homage. "I''ve seen your excellency."

    "Ten thousand years ago, where was the information of emperor Lin''s going to Fengxian Road?"

    "There it is." Qiu Wei pointed to a bookshelf and Lin Tian walked over and saw a stack of hides.

    Lin Tian glanced at it, took it out one by one, and the more he looked, the worse his face became.

    Qiu Wei looked at Lu Ba strangely. "He just became the son of Fengxian tower?"

    "No, there seems to be some history." That Lu eight explains, Qiu Wei doubts, "is it to take away other people''s bodies?"

    "Well, maybe." Lu Ba nodded, and Qiu Wei hurriedly came to Lin Tian and asked, "Sir, what do you need to find? I''ll help you find it."

    "Ten thousand years ago, according to the information on Fengxian Road, all the disciples and grandchildren of emperor Lin died?"

    "Yes, for a while, as long as the people of emperor Lin entered, they would surely die. Later, when other fairies felt that there was a problem, they started the investigation, but there was no evidence, so the data was sealed."

    Lin Tian put down the information, and his eyes showed a strange look. Qiu Wei on the other side said, "my Lord, why do you do that to this matter?"

 Chapter 382 people, little ghosts and big acting skills soar

    Lin Tian didn''t answer directly, but looked at Taoist Qiu and asked, "there are ten Fengxian mountains in the mainland. People who don''t know about Lin Di have an accident in that Fengxian mountain."

    "I don''t know." Taoist Qiu didn''t quite understand, and Lin Tian knew that he couldn''t ask, so he had to ask, "is there anything special in your fairy mountain recently?"

    "What did your excellency say?" Taoist Qiu is curious to see Lin Tian. Lin Tian naturally wants to see if there is anything in Fengxian mountain that can help these three people improve their accomplishments.

    But Taoist Qiu didn''t know what Lin Tian needed, so Lin Tian had to find a seat, "show me all the latest information."

    "Yes." Taoist Qiu immediately showed Lin Tian the information, even the latest one.

    After scanning there for a while, Lin Tian put down the data and quickly disappeared.

    Taoist Qiu looked puzzled, and looked at Lu Ba strangely and asked, "manager Lu, how did you find this adult?"

    Lu Ba said what happened today, and after hearing that, Taoist Qiu looked strange, "who is really a big man who came to snatch the body?"

    ...

    in the magic weapon area, Nangong Yan, three people, are looking for the stone platform with a history of ten thousand years, but before they can find it, the blood family will appear.

    That blood yuan still stands on the rock and laughs, "three, you are so brave that you dare to walk out of that inn."

    Nangong Yan''s three people didn''t expect to see Xueyuan so soon, so they are on guard.

    Xueyuan laughs at the three women. "Without the protection of the inn, what can you fight with me?"

    "We''ll fight you to the end." Tianbing takes the lead in saying, and huoqingqing also says, "yes."

    Nangong Yan is ready to release the chill, but the blood family guard laughs at each other.

    Some said to Xueyuan, "Xueyuan, those two girls are good. Let''s play."

    When other people heard this, they also began to read, "Xueyuan, these two women, seem to be very funny."

    As soon as Xueyuan heard it, he immediately enjoyed it and asked three people with a smile, "so, do you really want to play with them?"

    "Yes." People nodded, and Xueyuan smiled and said, "OK, you go first, and repair them for me."

    "Good!" Everyone was very happy and came forward one after another. Each of these nurses'' accomplishments was to transform the divine realm, and their talent was not weak.

    In order to prevent three people from escaping, a group of people created a huge border, trapped three people in it, and several people went to the border, laughing at the three Nangong Yan.

    "It''s a big trouble." Tianbing worries, but burns Qingqing to say calmly, "the old ancestor said, in the face of stronger than himself, we must be wise."

    "But we are trapped here. How can we take advantage of it?" Tianbing is a more irritable person, especially when she sees these people approaching step by step, she is in a hurry.

    "They don''t know what we are really capable of," he said, staring at the people close by

    "What do you mean?"

    "Show weakness! Then we''ll take care of the people who are close. " Burn Qingqing to communicate with Tianbing and Nangong Yan.

    Nangong Yan a listen, immediately stare big eyes, "want to install?"

    Burning Qingqing nodded, and the ice was a little embarrassed, "this is not good."

    "It''s time to put it on." Although it''s not appropriate to burn Qingqing, I can only throw my face away at the moment.

    Tianbing hesitates, but Nangong Yan suddenly cries and shouts, "big brother, help! I don''t want to die! "

    One side of Tianbing and huoqingqing were stunned. At the same time, an idea flashed through their hearts, "it''s really like playing!"

    Sure enough, this move is effective. Those who transform the divine realm tut one by one, "little girl, why are you crying?"

    "I''m afraid you''re so terrible." Nangong Yan cries and hides behind Tianbing and Qingqing in fear.

    Tianbing is also "scared" and says, "you, don''t come here! "Otherwise."

    "Or what?" A man laughs, and the crowd outside the border laughs, even the blood yuan sneers, "isn''t it crazy during the day? Why now? "

    Tianbing looks aggrieved. "We don''t understand in the daytime. Please let us go."

    "Yes, we are too ignorant in the daytime. Please let us go, young master Xue," said Huo Qingqing

    "Ouch, you two, I''m not used to it." Xueyuan chuckled.

    Several men in the border were unable to hold on to their Nai, and they were ready to stretch out their hands one by one.

    But at this time, the cry of Nangong swallow disappeared, and the cold broke out. The men were unprepared and frozen for a while.

    Then Tianbing sweeps through them with a sword technique, and the bloodstains on these men fly. Finally, burning Qingqing takes the opportunity to hit countless flying needles into these human bodies.

    All of a sudden, the men were seriously injured and frozen there, and they couldn''t use any aura.

    Those people outside the border got goose bumps, and the blood yuan''s smile disappeared, turning to rage, "you dare to cheat me!"

    Tianbing looks at the exposed smile and says, "there is no need to be deceitful."

    "Hum! I''ll see how you die later! " The blood was strong, and then several people were sent in.

    This time, those who went in were careful, and one by one opened the aura mask, not giving Nangong Yan three opportunities.

    "What can I do now?" Tianbing asked again to burn Qingqing, and he hesitated, "did you learn the old man''s method of keeping your breath?"

    "Yes!"

    "Good! Then I''ll try something I''ve developed recently. " Burning Qingqing said, and Tianbing and Nangong Yan wondered what burning Qingqing was going to do.

    At this time, he burned cyan and took out a pile of herbs, and the green spirit was shining on his body. Then the herbs turned into a thick green mist.

    The people outside the border didn''t know what was going on inside. Even the blood called out, "what''s going on inside?"

    Those people are opening the spirit mask. They don''t know what''s going on, so they can only shout, "a lot of fog."

    "This fog, yes, is poisonous!" Suddenly someone shouted.

    "Ah, how itchy! What a poison! "

    "No, I don''t. It seems that there are countless insects biting me." One is more shouting.

    When these people were tickling, their defense was empty, and Nangong Yan three attacked again.

    Until the fog cleared, people saw that another batch of them had fallen.

    "You!" Xueyuan glared angrily, but Tianbing smiled at huoqingqing and said, "sister Huo, you have said this for a long time, and we just played in vain."

    Nangong Yan also complained, "no, it made me cry for nothing."

    I''m sorry for burning Qingqing''s face, "I''ve just studied it, I''m afraid the effect is not good!"

    Tianbing praises it, "the effect is very good!"

    "It''s not. Burn sister. You can give it to the people outside!" Nangong Yan points to the person outside.

    Burning Qingqing looked at the border and hesitated, "I''ll try!"

    All the people outside the border were curious about what the burning green was going to do, and Xueyuan was angry, "keep going in for me!"

    But this time they were afraid to go in, so they could only stare at them, and the three men smiled strangely.

    As for the civet behind these three people, he could not help exclaiming, "when will these three women become so shameless?"

 Chapter 383 the sword of an old man

    The blood cells outside the border have been angry for a long time, but he dare not go in, especially at this moment, the border is full of this strange green fog, even he does not know what is going on inside.

    "Are you going in or not?" However, xueyuanqi yelled at those who maintained the border. A guard said awkwardly, "xueyuanchilde, this poison is too weird for us to approach."

    "What is it? Isn''t it green gas? What''s more, it''s hard not to open the cover, but I''m afraid that the poison won''t work? " All kinds of persuasions on Xueyuan''s mouth are more afraid of the poison than anyone else in his heart.

    But these are not idiots, not to mention people who can sacrifice for the blood family at any time.

    So these people are indifferent, but even so, these green gas can penetrate into the border.

    A group of people who maintain the border didn''t know until suddenly a person''s hands turned green, and then itched all over, shouting.

    In this way, the border will not break itself, and the blood cells will quickly retreat to the distance, staring at those scratching people''s airway, "what''s the situation?"

    Then Xueyun sees Nangong Yan''s three people rush out and directly solve these people. At last, only Xueyuan is left.

    "How is it? Our poison is powerful. " Tianbing is proud of it, and Nangong Yan is even more crazy, "you who transform the divine realm are just like this."

    Xueyuan said angrily, "I don''t believe it. You can hurt me in the air!"

    With that, Xueyuan gathered a palm in the distance, and a fire palm technique, "boom" flew out, once arriving at the location of the three Yan people in Nangong.

    This sudden change surprised the three people, and the civet suddenly grew larger, quickly took the three people and disappeared in the original place.

    "What about people?" Xueyuan said when he found no trace of a man.

    In that frozen, sealed the strength of the people have been surprised, "blood yuan childe, they fled."

    "Escaped? How did you escape? " Xueyuan just saw a black shadow, and then saw nothing.

    For those close-up people, they didn''t see clearly at all, only felt a gust of wind, and then the three disappeared.

    This made Xueyuan very angry, and then one by one took out the spirit sealing needles on their bodies, and then stared, "what are you so stupid? Find them for me!"

    "Yes!" The guards hurriedly went to find them, but when they thought of their horror, they deliberately slowed down and didn''t want to find the three of them.

    ...

    the three Nangong Yan people, who had left the mountain for a long time, were taken to a dense forest, and the civet put the three people down and then recovered to a small shape.

    "It''s the kitten." Nangong Yan crouches down and looks at its small appearance and laughs, while Tianbing loses his way. "Unfortunately, we are too weak to take that guy down."

    "We''d better help Nangong girl find the stone platform first," said burning Qingqing

    "Yes, but according to the day, the stone platform is in a cold cave, and no one dares to approach it." Tianbing carefully reviews the news of the day and mutters.

    Nangong Yan said, "I''ll try to sense it."

    At this time, Nangong Yan closed her eyes, and then the cold pearl in front of her flew up and surrounded her.

    It''s a wonderful way to burn green

    "Cold pearls." Tianbing explains, and huoqingqing takes a breath when he hears this, "it''s hard not to be this cold pearl, that one ten thousand years ago?"

    "Yes." Tianbing nodded. As for huoqingqing, he hesitated, "I heard that my master said that ten thousand years ago, Lin Di''s younger martial sister, also named Nangong, was the owner of this tianhanzhu."

    This words let Tianbing Leng next, "can''t be so clever?"

    "What?" Burning Qingqing is suspicious, and Tianbing stares at the bead for a long time and says, "when the ancestor saw the bead, he was looking for Nangong girl, as if he was familiar with the bead."

    When burning Qingqing heard this, he said, "I can still use the magic of Tianshui gate. Can''t he really see the water flow of Tianshui gate?"

    "He''s been there a little bit. He knows the ancient ancestor of water flow." Tianbing is gracious, and huoqingqing is looking forward to saying, "if only we could find the ancient ancestor of water flow, then our Tianshui gate would become more powerful."

    "Everyone thinks so, but since the disappearance of Shuishui ancestor, there has been no news of him." Tianbing exclaimed.

    Burning blue and green blinked, "we can know it from our ancestors."

    "He didn''t want to say. We couldn''t help it." Tianbing is depressed there, and Nangong Yan suddenly opens her eyes, "I feel it."

    "Is it?" Tianbing is happy for Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan Ensheng takes all the people there.

    For Lin Tian, he is standing on a peak of Fengxian mountain at the moment, and in this peak, he can see that there is fog all around, "those data should be this."

    At this time, Lin Tian felt a flash of breath passing by, and Lin Tian smiled back, "want to go? Dream! "

    Lin Tian steps on the blood Sky Sword and chases out, then rushes to the fog.

    At this time, there was a sword flying in front, and the whole body of the sword was blue, even emitting blue light in the fog.

    Lin Tian looks at the sword and laughs, "Tianhai sword, don''t run!"

    Tianhai sword, a sacred weapon, was very famous ten thousand years ago. I just don''t know why it appears here. But Lin Tian found it now. Naturally, he won''t let it escape. When he gets closer to it, he uses the art of controlling everything to control the sword one by one.

    I saw that the sword began to struggle, and suddenly a huge Water Dragon flew out of the sword and shot at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian quickly avoids, and laughs, "he''s very rebellious!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian''s hands make a virtual extinction, and then he plays a force against the sea sword, which rolls in the air in an instant.

    Lin Tian grabs the Tianhai sword, and the sword struggles frantically, trying to break away from Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughs, "tell me why you are here."

    On that day, the sea sword made a buzzing sound, and Lin Tian closed his eyes and could sense the soul of the sword.

    The soul of the sword turned into a water blue shadow of the woman, and frightened, "you, who are you?"

    "Me? You are a man who can''t resist! " Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "You." The soul of the sword can feel the horror of Lin Tian.

    Seeing the fear of the sword soul, Lin Tian smiled, "don''t worry, I''m not going to kill you."

    "What do you want?" The soul of the sword was uneasy, and Lin Tian asked, "where is your master, the sword sea emperor? Why are you here. "

    "You know my former master?" The soul of the sword was shocked, and Lin Tian recalled, "the sword sea emperor is one of the strongest sword emperors in the East China Sea. Among them, the sword of the sky sea is the magic weapon he used. How could I not know?"

    "Oh." The soul of the sword is lost, but Lin Tian is curious, "say, how is he?"

    "Five thousand years ago, I lost contact with him. When I woke up, I was in the mountain. I thought he would come to me, but five thousand years later, he didn''t show up, so I ran out of the place where I was sealed."

    "Seal your place?"

    "Yes, it''s in the mountain!" The soul of the sword explained that Lin Tian was curious about what was in the mountain and why the Tianhai sword was sealed there.

 Chapter 384

    With curiosity, Lin Tian holds the Tianhai sword in his hand, and then returns to the mountain. Then he collects the blood Tianjian and lets the Tulong Dun take him into the mountain.

    There is a array in the mountain, and Lin Tian goes through the array directly.

    There are some strange talismans on the inner wall of this array, and a scabbard is inserted in a rock.

    This scabbard belongs to Tianhai sword. When Tianhai sword is a distance away from this scabbard, it shakes wildly.

    The next moment, the scabbard whips, flies out of the rock, and then covers the sky sea sword.

    Lin Tian stared at the amulets around him and wondered, "why seal you here?"

    The sky sea sword makes a buzzing sound, as if it is complaining. Lin Tian doesn''t understand. He only knows these talismans, which can make the sword sleep.

    But who is it? Let the sword sleep.

    "Is it the sword sea emperor?" Lin Tian knows that the person who is most likely to encounter this sword is the owner of Tianhai sword.

    But Lin Tian wondered why this sword was mainly sealed by the sea emperor.

    When Lin Tian was confused, a breath came from a tunnel in the dark. Lin Tian looked at the past and saw a young man coming out.

    When the young man saw Lin Tian, he looked strange. "Who are you? Why do you touch this sword?"

    "Do you know the sword?" Lin Tian stared at the young man and asked, looking at the young man at the same time.

    The young man was dressed in a blue robe, and his cultivation was about the middle of distraction. Besides, his hair covered half of his face, and his face, which was revealed, looked at Lin Tian strangely and said, "of course I know that."

    "Do you know who sealed it here?" Lin Tian asked, but the young man was a little unhappy. "This sword is guarded by a family."

    "Your family?" Lin Tian looked at each other curiously, and the young man said, "yes, sword family!"

    Hearing the sword family, Lin Tian asked, "what''s the relationship between the sword sea emperor and you?"

    "Lord Jianhai is the genius of my sword family." The young man said proudly.

    After confirming the relationship, Lin Tian asked, "why is this sword sealed here?"

    The young man wanted to say, but he thought of something else and said, "why should I tell you?"

    "I can shake the sword, why do you say?" Lin Tian, holding a sword, danced there as if he were its master.

    The young man was really surprised and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "My name is Jian Xuanfei, the 48th generation disciple of the sword family. As for why the sword is sealed here, only our patriarch knows. I''m only in charge of observing it from time to time."

    "Observation?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and Jianxuan feien said, "since our sword family settled nearby, we have sent people to see the sword every once in a while, and I am the one responsible for watching the sword in recent years."

    "Settlement? Did you move here from the east sea? " Lin Tianhu doubted, and Jian Xuanfei said, "five thousand years ago, we came here, and later generations, all of us, lived in this fairy mountain."

    Lin Tian said, "Fengxian mountain, although a good place, is not suitable for anyone to survive here."

    "I know that only those who have the spiritual root of treasure level or even the spiritual root of Saint level can step into Fengxian mountain, otherwise they will be destroyed by the strong spirit of Fengxian mountain." Jianxuanfei is very clear.

    "Then you?"

    "When our people are born, once the spiritual root determines the treasure level quality or holy level quality, they will stay here, and others will be sent out, or they will be born and die."

    Lin Tian didn''t know how to describe jianxuanfei, but he said to jianxuanfei, "take me to see your patriarch."

    "Why?"

    "You don''t want this sword?" Lin Tianwen said, and Jian Xuanfei hesitated, "here."

    "Let''s go."

    Jianxuanfei had to leave here and go to an area of Fengxian mountain, which belongs to the area of magic.

    But the people of the sword family live in a deep mountain canyon, and there is a formation around the canyon to prevent outsiders from disturbing.

    When Lin Tian is led by jianxuanfei and comes inside, he can see that the sword family is xingdingwang, and at a glance, it is either the treasure level spiritual root or the saint level spiritual root.

    "You swordsmen are really amazing." Lin Tian had to admire it. At the same time, he wondered why the sword family settled here.

    When jianxuanfei was about to take Lin Tian to see the patriarch, a group of people fell down. The leader was the same age as jianxuanfei, but his character was totally different, and he liked to have trouble with jianxuanfei.

    "What do you mean by jianxuanfei? Bring outsiders to our valley? Do you forget the rules of our sword family? " The man stared fiercely at jianxuanfei.

    "Jianjinshan, I have something to do. I have no time to talk to you." Jian Xuanfei wanted to take Lin Tian to see the patriarch, so he said this.

    Jian Jinshan, the same generation as Jian Xuanfei, even in the sword family, is called the most outstanding disciple. At the same time, many people like to compare them. But the patriarch prefers Jian Xuanfei, which makes Jian Jinshan very upset and always likes to trouble him.

    At the same time, especially when Lin Tian was brought in by an outsider, Jian Jinshan took the opportunity to smile and said, "you are not free, I am free!"

    After that, jianjinshan released a golden airflow, which directly shrouded Lin Tian''s side. He sneered, "boy, you''d better not move, or you, the body of golden elixir cultivation, can let you fly away with one thought."

    The little attendants around jianjinshan laughed, and Jianxuan Feining said, "don''t do anything!"

    "Jianxuanfei, if you have seed, you can hit me. But in the family, whoever starts first will be punished." Jianjinshan eats dingjianxuanfei and dares not to start, so he laughs at it.

    Jian Xuanfei can''t help but scold, "despicable!"

    Jian Jinshan laughs, and still laughs at Lin Tian. "Boy, today I have to thank you, or this guy will ignore me."

    Who knows Lin Tian looked at the flashing air around him and asked, "do you think I''m a bully?"

    "Boy, what? Not happy? There''s no way. Who can make me better than you? " Jian Jinshan flirts with Lin Tian while talking.

    There are more and more onlookers, especially when they see another outsider, they all wonder, "who is this man? Just Jindan will come to our sword house."

    "Don''t he know that we swordsmen don''t like outsiders the most?"

    "It''s probably brought by jianxuanfei."

    "It''s a good show."

    When people were talking about it, Jian Xuanfei stared directly and said, "have you played enough?"

    "No, I can''t play enough!" Jian Jinshan said, adding atmosphere field, he wanted to kill Lin Tian, such a humble stranger, in front of Jian Xuanfei.

    But Lin Tian looked at the sword Xuanfei and said, "you can''t do it, but can I do it?"

    "You?" Sword Xuan flies stupefied to descend, haven''t responded to come over, that sword Jinshan actually ridicules, "boy, how? Do you want to resist

 Chapter 385 breaking the sword array

    Jian Xuanfei didn''t think Lin Tian would say such a thing, but the onlookers continued to tease.

    "This golden territory, a little crazy, even with the sword Jinshan challenge."

    "Then he will know how terrible jianjinshan is."

    Jianjinshan thinks that he is very powerful. He still pinches ants when dealing with a person in jindanjing, so a powerful gas field is added to Lin Tian. He thought that Lin Tian could kneel down and beg for mercy.

    However, when this powerful gas field fell on Lin Tian, Lin Tian was not only OK, but also made a wall around Jian Jinshan.

    Jian Jinshan, who was still arrogant, suddenly felt something wrong when he saw these walls.

    Sure enough, at the next moment, jianjinshan was bound by countless "walls" all over, motionless, and there was no room for activity.

    Everyone at the scene was stupid, and jianxuanfei looked at Lin Tian strangely.

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian is too lazy to play with such a clown. He asks jianxuanfei to find their clan leader.

    Jian Xuanfei then returned to his senses and hurriedly led Lin Tian forward, but he thought to himself, "who is he? He is so terrible."

    People are also the first time to see a golden realm so terrible, they are curious about what Lin Tian is.

    "He''s not a Holy Spirit root, is he?"

    "Even the Holy Spirit root can''t produce such a powerful earth magic."

    "That''s the magic. It must be holy."

    "Yes."

    At this time, the earth wall lost its continuous strength and was slightly broken by jianjinshan until it disappeared completely for a long time.

    Jian Jinshan ran out and looked at the people angrily. "What about people?"

    "Well, go to the patriarch''s cave." Some kind-hearted people said, others also nodded, and jianjinshan heard such a scolding afterwards, "how should I clean him up?"

    After that, jianjinshan will take people with him.

    For Lin Tian and jianxuanfei, they had already come to the cave of Jianjia, where the patriarch was painting.

    I can only see that the patriarch looks like 60 or 70, and his eyebrows are a little white. His clothes are also made of a small sword. At the same time, they emit a weak blue light, which looks unusual.

    "Xuanfei, didn''t you go to see the sword? How can I bring an outsider? " The patriarch, obviously, knew what was going on outside and asked.

    Jian Xuanfei just wanted to talk. Lin Tian asked, "what''s your name?"

    The patriarch stared at Lin Tian curiously, "what did you say just now?"

    "I asked you, what''s your name."

    "Boy, I''ve never seen such a rude young man." The patriarch said with a wry smile.

    On one side of the sword Xuanfei hurriedly said, "patriarch, he pulled out the sky sea sword."

    The patriarch''s smile gradually disappeared, instead of a face of shock. To be exact, he did not expect an outsider to take out the sword.

    "Can you tell me who you are and why the sword was sealed there?" Lin Tian takes out the sky sea sword and asks.

    The patriarch looked back at Lin Tian for a long time. "Can I look at that sword?"

    "Yes." At this time, Lin Tian took out the sword, and the patriarch wanted to have a look, but this Tianhai sword, which had already chosen Lin Tian, would not let others touch it casually.

    Therefore, the sword follows Lin Tian to death. No matter how the patriarch wants to take it, the sword will not pass.

    This makes the patriarch have no choice but to give up. "It seems that this sword has chosen you."

    "Say it." Lin Tian stared at the patriarch, and the patriarch took a deep breath. "I''m the patriarch of the sword family. I don''t know your name."

    "I, Lin Tian, the ancestor of tianshuimen." Lin Tian summed up his origin in a sentence, and the sword fly doubts, "tianshuimen? This school is very familiar. "

    "Water flow, have you heard of it? Has Lindy heard of it? " Lin Tian''s words, let the sword fly to stare, "is that declining tianshuimen?"

    "Now tianshuimen, I take over, so I am their ancestor." Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but said it directly.

    After flying on the sword, he suddenly realized and stared at the sword and said, "this secret is only known by the chiefs of all generations, so."

    "If you don''t say it, I can only defeat you and let you say it." Lin Tian''s words made jianxuanfei stupefied, and he thought to himself, "if he doesn''t agree, he will do it."

    It''s not Lin Tian who wants to do it. It''s Lin Tian who wants to know the secret, but the other side doesn''t want to say that he can only use his strength to force the other side.

    This sword flies but suddenly smiles, "young man, how to say, my accomplishments are higher than yours."

    "In Fengxian mountain, cultivation can''t exceed the distracted state. Even if you can suppress it any more, you can only use the power of distracted state now. In addition to being full of spirit and having more tactics than others, there is nothing special about the part beyond it."

    Lin Tian''s words make the sword fly to cry and laugh, "young man, even if I am separated from the power of a full-fledged situation, it is enough to make you a golden situation defeat."

    "Oh? Then if I win you, you will tell me, how about it? " Lin Tian would like to know the answer right now.

    The sword fly hesitates to smile, "unexpectedly you can take this sword, then you can consider to try the sword array of our sword family, if you can get the approval of the sword array, then I will tell you."

    "Sword array?"

    "Yes, the sword array set up by the master of the sea sword that day. It''s said that those who can come out of the sword array can get the true biography of the master of the sea sword, who is also half of his apprentice."

    Lin Tian''s eyes brightened immediately. "So, we can find what he left in it." "Yes, but the sword array made by the sword sea emperor is very violent. Up to now, no one can break through. Are you sure you want to go?"

    Lin Tian didn''t talk much, "where is it!"

    At this time, the sword flies to take out a box, and the box is translucent. If you look closely, you can see that there are some swords flying around.

    "It''s in here?" Lin Tian stared at the magic space and asked, "yes," he said

    Lin Tian is not polite. When he jumps, he enters the sword array, and the sword flies to put the box on the ground.

    There was a fog on the box, and there was no way to see it.

    "The owner, will he be ok?" Suddenly, jianxuanfei was a little worried. His face was heavy. "I can''t see through it."

    Then jianjinshan cried out outside the cave, "master!"

    As soon as jianshangfei heard the sound, he had a headache. "Stop him, and don''t let him come in and disturb me."

    "Yes." Jian Xuanfei said, and walked out of here, and the sword fly stared at the sword array, showing a suspicious look, "he can shake the sword, should be able to see the thoughts left by the sword sea emperor."

    For Lin Tian, as soon as he rushed into the magic space, he saw the swords flying around, and they were walking around.

    "Sword sea array." Seeing this, Lin Tian recognized the sword array at a glance, and then took out the Tianhai sword.

    At this time, the surrounding sword formation changed.

 Chapter 386: meeting old people and telling the truth

    The swords spread one by one, and then a huge figure appeared in the air. The figure was shining with water blue light, and there were countless water pillars around.

    "You are the gatebreaker." This figure, just like a guy without memory, stared at Lin Tian mercilessly.

    Lin Tian looked at the person in front of him as if he saw an old friend and said, "long time no see."

    At this time, Lin Tian took out the Tianhai sword, and the figure''s expression fluctuated, "how can I seal the Tianhai sword in your hand?"

    "It seems that you have a little sense of self-determination."

    "You can even tell the details?" The figure was startled, and Lin Tian stared at him and smiled, "can''t you see who I am?"

    The figure stared at Lin Tian and felt strange. "People often come here to break through, but no matter who they are, I will send them away mercilessly."

    "No, I''m not here to break through. I''m here to catch up with you." With Lin Tian finished, the sky sea sword in his hand flew out and surrounded the figure.

    The huge figure stroked the sword as if to see an old friend and said, "I''m sorry."

    That day, the sea sword was buzzing, as if to ask him why he wanted to seal himself.

    As for Lin Tian, he also asked, "sword sea, why seal your sword?"

    "Sword sea?" The figure was stunned and felt strange, especially Lin Tian''s tone, as if he was a familiar friend.

    But the figure of Lin Tian was a golden elixir, which made him wonder, "I haven''t been out for five thousand years, how can you know me?"

    "Don''t you really see me coming?" Lin Tian stared at the figure and asked, but the figure was confused and shook his head. "I don''t know."

    At this time, there was a huge fire shadow behind Lin Tian, and the fire shadow turned into a human shadow.

    "Fire shadow, Lin Di!"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s illusory figure, the figure immediately looked stunned, and Lin Tian laughed as if he saw an old acquaintance and said, "long time no see."

    "You, are you really Lindy?" The shadow was full of excitement, and even the corner of the eye would burst into tears.

    But this is a separate body, specifically a separate phantom, not a real person, not to mention the so-called tears.

    But Lin Tianneng felt his excitement and smiled, "well, come back and see you."

    "If only you had come back early." The sword sea emperor, that is, the figure, suddenly felt something.

    "What happened? Why did you seal your sword?"

    The sword sea emperor replied, "five thousand years ago, I was in seclusion in the holy valley of the East China Sea. I met your disciples and grandchildren by chance, but they were chased by the alliance of heaven and ancient times. So I helped them. As a result, many forces in the holy valley of the East China Sea, even in the whole East Sea area, have become allies with the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    "Alliance?" Lin Tian had a foreboding feeling that the sword sea emperor nodded, "yes, the alliance of heaven and ancient times has infiltrated into the holy valley of the East China Sea and the surrounding waters a little bit in order to shovel grass and root, and it has taken five thousand years since ten thousand years ago to deal with your children and grandchildren."

    Lin Tian blinked, "what happened later?"

    "Later, I was killed by them and couldn''t go back to heaven. But for the sake of my people''s survival, I asked them to go to Fengxian mountain to prevent being destroyed by the people of Tiangu alliance. At the same time, I separated myself and sealed my favorite sword in a mountain to prevent being sensed by the people of Tiangu alliance."

    Lin Tian, who understood the whole process, said with deep regret, "I''m sorry to let your people suffer."

    The sword sea emperor immediately shook his head, "Lin Di, you are the most adored person in my sword sea life, so I never regret it! Not to blame you! "

    "But you are." Lin Tian is sad. After all, he has been destroyed. It''s hard to get back to the peak with this weak separation.

    "I didn''t die completely, but I hid in a place in Shenggu, the East China Sea, in order to hold back those people of Tiangu alliance and make them dare not leave at will."

    "What? You''re not dead yet? " Lin Tian was a little excited, and the sword sea emperor said, "I was killed by them, but with a heavy body, I hid in the wild sea of Shenggu, and they didn''t dare to go in, so they could only guard outside, and I was in the wild sea, but there was no daylight, I didn''t dare to move around, and I could only slowly heal the wound there, but five thousand years later, the wound didn''t get better, and it got worse."

    Lin Tian said excitedly, "don''t worry, I''ll go back to Shenggu to find you."

    "No, there are all the immortals of the alliance of heaven and ancient times. If you go now, you will surely die." The sword sea emperor knows what''s going on in Lin Tian at the moment, so he doesn''t want Lin Tian to take risks, but reminds him.

    Lin Tian shook his head. "You are not afraid to protect my disciples and grandchildren. I, Emperor Lin, will be afraid of several immortals?"

    Lord Jianhai knew Lin Tian''s character, and he also knew that he valued love and righteousness. Therefore, he said, "Lin Di, the people of Tiangu alliance, have been staring at our people. I''m afraid that they will be in danger. If you really want to help me, please help me transfer them to a safe place, and I will die without regret!"

    Lin Tian listened to this and asked, "are you being stared at?"

    "Yes, recently the patriarch contacted me and said that some people were always peeping into the valley of our sword family, and the sky sea sword appeared. The news has spread quickly. I guess it should have something to do with the sky ancient alliance."

    Lin Tianming said, "don''t worry, when I get them settled, I will go to you."

    "Thank you." The sword sea emperor looked at Lin Tian excitedly, then he waved his sword and flew to Lin Tian. At the same time, he told him, "from today on, you can follow him."

    That day, the sea sword was buzzing, and the sea emperor smiled at Lin Tian. "I hope I can come out one day and fight with you again."

    "Yes!"

    "Be careful." The sword sea emperor replied and put up his smile, then told Lin Tian.

    After Lin Tianen made a sound, the shadow disappeared, and the surroundings became calm.

    "Thank you." Lin Tian says these two words, just a turn around to fly out of this space.

    At the moment, I was flying on the sword outside. Just when I was wondering if Lin Tian could come out, Lin Tian suddenly rushed out.

    The sword flies and hesitates, "how about it? Did you make it? "

    Before Lin Tian opened his mouth, the sword array suddenly flashed, and then these lights came into his mind.

    Flying on the sword, the whole man was dazed.

    At this time, in the mind of flying on the sword, a person flashed by, and this person was the sword sea emperor.

    At the sight of the sword sea emperor, the soul flying on the sword surprised and said, "ancestor!"

    "From today on, the man in front of us is the God of the sword family. No one can disobey him, you know?"

    "What? The God of the sword family? " The flying soul on the sword was stunned, and the sword sea emperor shouted, "why? Is there a problem? "

    "No, Grandpa, who is he?"

    The sword sea emperor knows that Lin Tian can''t be exposed at will at this moment, so he said coldly, "don''t care who he is, as long as you know, he can keep you safe!"

 Chapter 387 four levels of tolerance

    After the sword sea emperor finished speaking, the consciousness disappeared from the consciousness space of flying on the sword, and flying on the sword also returned to his mind. However, Lin Tian''s face was full of respect. "What can I do for you, my lord?"

    "I heard that your sword family has been watched recently, hasn''t it?" Lin Tian looked at him and asked.

    When jianshangfei heard this, he had a headache. "No, people who don''t know where they''re coming out recently are always peeping in the dark."

    "Let me help you with them." Lin Tian finished saying that, he was ready to turn around and go out, and the sword flying thought that he had heard wrong, "my Lord, you said."

    "Yes, help you." Lin Tian repeats, and the sword flies to look at Lin Tian in surprise. After all, those people can''t be found by themselves, and how can Lin Tian catch those peepers.

    At this time, the sword Jinshan cried out, "I will shout, I will let you hear! I''m going to tell the patriarch that you''re bringing outsiders! "

    The sword flies to hear this voice come to airway, "quarrel what quarrel!"

    When Jian Jinshan saw the sword flying out, he immediately complained, "my Lord, this sword Xuanfei breaks the rules of the family and brings outsiders here at will. You must be severely punished!"

    Sword flying face ugly, and sword Jinshan think sword Xuanfei to suffer losses, immediately in that big happy.

    The onlookers were pointing, "this is the end of jianxuanfei."

    "No, if you break the rules of the family, you may be punished if you are not serious."

    But at this time, Feiban looked at jianjinshan with a big face. "You mean him?"

    On the sword, he points to Lin Tian and asks Jian Jinshan. Jian Jinshan points his head and says, "yes, it''s him!"

    "Kneel down!" Sword fly suddenly a word, let the presence of people all covered, and sword Xuan fly that half face also surprised to see to sword fly.

    Jian Jinshan was stunned. "Master, why should I kneel down?"

    The onlookers didn''t understand, and the sword flew to see all the people. "He is the soul of the sword family designated by the Lord of sword sea. From today on, he is the God of the sword family. Anyone who treats him more respectfully than me, or he will be expelled from the family!"

    "What?" All the people present were shocked. Even jianxuanfei was demented. As for jianjinshan''s death, he said, "my Lord, what''s the matter?"

    "He succeeded in breaking through the sword array."

    In a few words, the onlookers were immediately surprised, "he succeeded in breaking through the sword array."

    "So he saw the ancestor of Jianhai?"

    "It must be, or the owner will not order us to listen to him."

    "I don''t think anyone can ever break through this sword array."

    "Yes, and an outsider."

    When people were talking about it, Jian Jinshan Khan was scared and stared at Lin Tian for a while.

    Lin Tian didn''t want to be in charge of other families, but he wanted to find out the voyeur, so he looked around at the array of sword family, and finally stared out and said, "you are really being stared at."

    "Where are they, my lord?" It''s a wonderful way to fly on the sword. Lin Tian looks at Jianxuan and says, "come with me. Stay in the array. Don''t walk out of the array!"

    Before jianxuanfei could react, Lin Tian went out, and jianshangfei hurriedly looked at jianxuanfei. "What can I do? Hurry up."

    Sword Xuan flies Oh hum, immediately go out, and sword Jinshan heart depressed, "how can I, so unlucky!"

    "Jianjinshan, fortunately, he didn''t pursue you, or you will die." The sword flies to stare, the sword Jinshan embarrassed way, "home Lord, I will pay attention next time."

    "I want you to stay in the array, you know?"

    "Yes!" Jianjinshan is grateful. Then jianjinshan is unhappy and tells everyone to stay in the family.

    Until sword flies back to Dongfu, sword Jinshan blinks, then takes out a tone stone and says, "someone wants to find you."

    With that, jianjinshan put away the voice telling stone and murmured, "this sword family belongs to me. No one can take it away!"

    ...

    outside the sword''s house, Lin Tian had caught those people''s breath, but they disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    This made Lin Tian frown, "it seems that they know we are here."

    Jian Xuanfei looked around and didn''t see anyone, which made him wonder and ask, "my Lord, they are you talking about?"

    "Spying on your family."

    Sword Xuan flies surprised way, "surveillance our family?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian finished, and began to walk around with Jianxuan, and finally stood on the edge of a tree, and then broke the tree.

    For a moment, there is a hollow one inside, and some residual breath can be sensed in it.

    "This man, just left." After Lin Tian finished, he got the Tulong out, and jianxuanfei looked at such a small spirit beast and wanted to laugh at him. Who knew that the Tulong disappeared with two people.

    ...

    in another mountain at the moment, there are three people gathered there, and these three people, dressed in warrior clothes, are also tied with a black cloth strip on their forehead, and an ancient one is carved on their waistband.

    Two of them, still staring at one, were full of fear.

    The person being stared at is also the one with the strongest cultivation and great distraction, but the cultivation is suppressed. After all, in this Fengxian mountain, you can''t enter beyond distraction.

    "My Lord, why should we withdraw?" A young man asked curiously, and the man who was asked, with a serious face, said, "just now when the sword family came here, someone found us and wanted to find us."

    "How is it possible? The invisibility of our alliance of heaven and ancient times cannot be found by people who are distracted. " One said, and the other said, "yes, my Lord, is there something wrong?"

    "I''ll ask later." The middle-aged man frowned, and in the dark Lin Tian looked at Jian Xuanfei.

    When jianxuanfei heard that someone in the sword family had revealed their whereabouts, he immediately told Lin Tian, "it''s not me."

    "I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about your family. Someone betrayed you." Lin Tian explained.

    This makes jianxuanfei very angry, "who colludes with outsiders?"

    "Just wait until you catch them."

    Jian Xuanfei was worried, "this leader is obviously very strong, even if I am not his opponent."

    "I''ll take that one and you''ll take the remaining two."

    "What?" Jianxuanfei thought he had heard the wrong thing, but Lin Tian rushed out of the ground under the leadership of Tulong.

    The three people who were there suddenly saw two people coming out, and all three were shocked. But when they saw two people''s accomplishments, they were relieved.

    "Who are you? Why are you monitoring my sword family?" Jian Xuanfei was in a hurry, but the three men looked at each other and didn''t speak.

    Lin Tian stares at their clothes, then looks at the ancient man and says, "the enduring shadow of the alliance of heaven and ancient times!"

    "What? Endure shadow? " The sword Xuan flies to lose color greatly.

    The leader stared at Lin Tian strangely. "How do you know us, a little golden realm?"

    Lin Tian explained, "you were able to get a set of invisibility methods that could hide in some objects and not be found by outsiders. So later, he trained some spies, called tolerance shadow! That''s how you look! "

    Hearing this, the leader immediately shouted, "can you comment on our ancestors?"

    The other two were shouting, "boy, how dare you call our ancestors? You look for the dead end! "

    "Boy, Tiangu, is it what you can call?"

 Chapter 388 the first form of primordial baby, "flower bud"

    Lin Tian ignores the two men, but looks at jianxuanfei. "These two are for you. He will give them to me."

    After Lin Tian finished, he stared at the man who turned the divine realm into a perfect one, but in fact, he was more than that. But the guy laughed, "boy, you have a big voice."

    The other two were also making fun of each other, but Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it. As for Jian Xuanfei, he didn''t know whether Lin Tian could do it, but he still dealt with the two men according to Lin Tian''s meaning.

    Those two people are not willing to show weakness, and fight with Jianxuan directly.

    Lin Tian is standing there quietly, staring at the man and asking, "say, what level are you in forbearance?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "As far as I know, forbearance is divided into nine levels, one to three, which are called lower level, four to six, intermediate level and seven to nine are higher level. Your accomplishments are estimated to be at least four levels, belonging to the intermediate forbearance bar."

    After listening, the man laughed, "boy, you know a lot about us

    "Not bad." Lin Tian said faintly, and the man sneered, and took out a token, on which was engraved with forbearance four. Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s the same as I guess."

    The man then turned the token and engraved the name, "Yuxuan Luo."

    "Come on, show me your skills. I''ll see your tolerance. It doesn''t match the four level titles." Lin Tian stared at the Yu Xuan Luo and said without paying any attention.

    Yu Xuan Luo hears Lin Tian''s tone, instead he laughs, "boy, you are the golden elixir. Who do you think you are? Scattered fairy? Naive! "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but moved his strength. There were high walls around him, and it was like building a house. Lin Tian and yuxuanluo were in the wall, blocking the sight of outsiders.

    "Are you building?" Yuxuan Luo laughed, but Lin Tian didn''t laugh.

    This Yu Xuan Luo then arrogant way, "I also let you know my formidable!"

    Then the flame on yuxuanluo''s body flickered, and then a strong airflow flashed away, and then countless flames filled the space.

    "Boy, see, this is my strength." Yu Xuan Luo believes, and Lin Tian looks at the flames and says, "it''s a bit fierce, but it''s still too weak."

    "Too weak? Let you try my best. " Yuxuan Luo stares at it, and the eight heavy walls shake and dissipate.

    Yuxuan Luo was very happy, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m really capable of it."

    "How can you laugh?"

    Lin Tian did not speak, but took out the earth soul stone, and then grasped it with one hand, absorbing the strength of the earth soul stone.

    At this time, in the Dantian, a leaf in the eyes of the reincarnation pill changed color and turned brown, and the leaf gradually shrank, and finally emerged a brown flower bud.

    "Yes?" Seeing this, Lin Tian can sense that there is life in the flower bud, and his consciousness is connected with the flower bud.

    "The shape of the primordial?"

    Lin Tian thought of jiuhunjue, the mental skill that appeared when he was promoted to the first baby in reincarnation killing Tianjue.

    In jiuhunjue, the process of condensing Yuanying is "flower bud", "flower blooming", "flower falling".

    This is similar to the gas, liquid and solid state of gold.

    At this moment, "flower bud" naturally means that the first stage of tuyuanying has arrived, so Lin Tian has absorbed the earth soul stone again.

    However, even the earth soul stone robbed from Lingyou sect is not enough. At most, it just stays in the state of "flower bud".

    "The later it goes, the harder it is to improve." Lin Tian can''t help but lament the horror of this reincarnation killing.

    But when Lin Tian regained his mind, he found that the strength of the Earth Spirit released from his body increased several times.

    Yu Xuan Luo saw Lin Tian holding a pile of stones and laughed, "boy, are you going to eat stones to replenish energy?"

    Lin Tian returns to his senses, stares at the Yu Xuan Luo and says with a smile, "yes, eat the stone."

    With that, Lin Tian threw away the residue, and Yuxuan Luo said like a fool, "you really eat stones."

    Lin Tian smiles and condenses the wall again, but this time it has reached ten instead of eight.

    The power of each one is much higher than before, and yuxuanluo laughs at the wall after seeing it again, "boy, what else can you do besides this move?"

    Lin Tian is smiling, and then there are walls around Yuxuan Luo. Seeing his trapped Yuxuan Luo, he can''t help saying, "it seems that if I don''t give you some color, you really think that I''m a water product."

    Finish saying, this Yu Xuan Luo vigorously drinks, but those walls don''t move, and have no crack at all.

    "How could it be?" Yu Xuan Luo doesn''t believe it, so he tries again. The result is the same. No matter what, he can''t break the wall.

    Lin Tianze stood there with his hands back to back and said, "how is it, comfortable?"

    "Boy, you!" Yu xuanluo knew how terrible the young man was, and Lin Tian said slowly, "surrender to me, I can spare you from death."

    "What? You made me betray the alliance of the ancients? " That Yu Xuan Luo instant stare big eyes, but Lin Tian says with smile, "betray? Not really, but as a spy for me. "

    Yuxuan Luo doesn''t want to fight against Tiangu alliance, so she struggles wildly, but she can''t escape from here no matter what.

    "Here."

    "Return to me."

    Yu Xuan Luo was in a hurry, but he used all the methods. Finally, he said, "I can''t betray the soul lock of the ancient alliance one day."

    "It''s simple. I can break it."

    "Broken? How could it be. "

    "I''ve done it before." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to him. Yu Xuan Luo didn''t believe it, but when Lin Tian broke his soul shackle, he was shocked, "who are you?"

    "You don''t care who I am, now you have to leave my soul mark."

    "You." Yuxuanluo didn''t know what happened. Lin Tian left a mark on his forehead and the wall beside him.

    Yu Xuan Luo was stunned. He didn''t expect to be subdued by a golden realm, and his eyes were weird. "Why do you have such a powerful soul when you are a golden realm?"

    "All said, don''t ask."

    Yu Xuan Luo bit his teeth, but he had no choice but to compromise. "OK, from today on, I''ll follow you."

    "No, where did you come from? Keep going back."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I said, continue to be my spy." Lin Tian stares at Yu Xuan Luo and laughs, but Yu Xuan Luo says strangely, "what do you mean?"

    "Help me to monitor the alliance and, if necessary, fake it."

    "What?" Yu Xuan Luo stares, and Lin Tian explains, "for example, what''s the purpose of watching the sword family now?"

    Yu Xuan Luo hesitated, "the sword family is the hidden family that our Tiangu alliance has been looking for, so I was sent to investigate their situation."

    "Oh? So, the alliance already knows they exist. "

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian thought for a moment and said, "look back, send the news back, and say there are few people in the sword family."

    "You want me to lie?"

    "They believe you, they don''t doubt you, do they?" Lin Tian stared at Yu Xuan Luo and said meaningfully.

 Chapter 389 strict requirements!

    Yu Xuan Luo listened to Lin Tian''s remark and said, "the ancient alliance, in addition to bear shadow, and law enforcement officers, and this law enforcement officer will secretly investigate if they find out that I lied."

    "It will be a long time before they find out."

    Yuxuan Luo had to nod, "OK, I''ll listen to you."

    "Well, now I have one last question for you."

    "Say."

    "Jin family, who is the traitor!" Lin Tian asked. Yu Xuan Luo told Lin Tian about the Jin family. Lin Tian looked at the two people who had been seriously injured by Jian Xuan Fei.

    I saw these two people quickly fall to Yuxuan Luo''s side. I wanted Yuxuan Luo to avenge them. Unexpectedly, these two people just fell down. Yuxuan Luo caught them in two flames.

    The two people screamed and then turned into two ashes. Jianxuanfei was stunned and didn''t know what happened.

    Lin Tian looks at Jianxuan and says, "let''s go."

    Jianxuanfei stares at Yuxuan Luo strangely. "What about him?"

    "He''s my man now." When Lin Tian finished, he took Jian Xuanfei and left. When Jian Xuanfei heard this, he was surprised to follow Lin Tian''s steps. He was also curious and asked, "my Lord, he is from Tiangu alliance."

    "Well, he won''t do you any harm." Lin Tian explained that Jian Xuanfei had to stop thinking about it and follow Lin Tian back to Jian''s house.

    When the sword master of the sword family saw Lin Tian''s two coming back, he asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Jian Xuanfei explained the matter one by one, and the master of the sword family was shocked, "is it really the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    "Yes." Jian Xuanfei nodded, but Lin Tian comforted him. "I''ve got it done. You have no problem for the time being, but in order to prevent other members of Tiangu league from coming back, you should keep a low profile, or try not to walk outside."

    The swordsman nodded, "I''ll call all the people back."

    Lin Tian thought of something and said, "your family, there are several people who have betrayed the sword family. I''ll give you the list and you can deal with it."

    "Betrayal?" The master of the sword family was shocked, and the sword Xuanfei said, "master, your excellency is right. When we went out just now, the other side knew our whereabouts in advance, and from their talk, it seems that someone in our family betrayed us."

    The master of the sword family was furious after hearing this

    Jian Xuanfei didn''t know, but looked at Lin Tian, who said, "here you are."

    When Lin Tian gave the list to the sword master, the sword master was stunned, "it''s them!"

    "Yes!"

    Jian Xuanfei is curious to see the next, when he saw the list of people, he was shocked, "how are they?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much. After all, it''s their family''s business, so he said, "I should go, too. If there''s something wrong, Chuanyin stone will find me."

    After that, Lin Tian and the owner of the family and Jian Xuanfei exchange the tone stone mark, and then turn around and disappear.

    The master of the sword family looked at jianxuanfei angrily, "go to find them!"

    ...

    when Lin Tian appeared again, he had come to an opening, which was cold all around.

    "They can even find it." Lin Tian smiled and walked in.

    In this cave, Tian Bing and Huo Qingqing stand in a corner and stare at the cold cave in front and talk.

    "Burn elder martial sister, you say, this wench, can you do it?" Tianbing asked anxiously, and he replied, "she''s a nine cold body. She can absorb any cold. I think it''s hard not to defeat her."

    "I hope that if she died in it, my grandfather, she would clean us up." Tianbing gets goose bumps when she thinks of the scene when Lin Tian once killed bandits and some people because of Nangong Yan.

    "What? Do you speak ill of me again? " Lin Tian''s silent appearance made them jump.

    "Lao, Lao Zu, can you not be so scary?" Tianbing said with twisted face and pain, burning Qingqing took a deep breath and adjusted her mood.

    Lin Tian looked at the fog. "How long has she been in?"

    "Half an hour." Tianbing explained, and after Lin Tianen''s voice, he took out the Tianhai sword and threw it to Tianbing. "This is a sacred weapon. Use it first. Another day, I''ll make it up and refine it for you."

    The moment Tianbing catches the sword, the whole person stops, "what? Holy instrument? "

    "Yes, but the artifact is very demanding to the master, and not everyone can use it. So if you want to use it, you will learn to communicate with the sword, and then use it on the basis of establishing feelings." Lin Tian explained there.

    Tianbing''s eyes are already shining, "here."

    Burning Qingqing envied, "with this magic weapon and your sword technique, your strength will be improved a lot."

    When Tianbing heard this, she immediately held the sword happily, but when she found that she couldn''t pull out the scabbard, she immediately became embarrassed, "no, I won''t even pull out the scabbard."

    "Take your time to change it." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. Tian Bing says gloomily, "Grandpa, here."

    "Do you learn nothing in your ability to control everything?"

    "It''s not." Tianbing immediately laughs, and then starts to dance the sword. Lin Tian looks at this place, which is suitable for the three people to practice. So Lin Tian says, "the little girl is in it, and it''s estimated that it will take a while. And you are here to slowly understand the sword and people''s spiritual communication, as for you."

    Lin Tian finally stared at huoqingqing, and huoqingqing hesitated, "I, I''ll look at them."

    Lin Tian shook his head. "They both want to improve, and you are no exception."

    "But me."

    Lin Tian said, "today, you saved everyone with poison, didn''t you?"

    Burning Qingqing nodded, but Tianbing asked curiously, "how do you know, ancestor?"

    Lin Tian looks at the civet, and Tian Bing suddenly realizes, "you''ve been watching us."

    "I didn''t monitor it. I just wanted it to help you when necessary, but you are really weak. Finally, you have to rely on it."

    With a trace of education, Tianbing, who loves to fight, was not happy. "My grandfather, we are so weak in cultivation. When we meet a distracted situation, we have achieved so much."

    "What? Satisfied with the status quo? " Lin Tian looked at Tianbing, and Tianbing was staring at her, and said, "Grandpa, I just complain occasionally."

    "In that line, I will definitely tell you that in a month, if you can''t break through the realm of transforming gods, I will take back the sword."

    Tianbing immediately stares, "what? One month? Ancestor, I''m the golden elixir. It''s a thousand miles to Huashen. "

    One side of the burning Qingqing also thought it was too difficult, and Lin Tian pointed to burning Qingqing''s forehead and said, "even if you like to use poison, I will pass on your five poison scriptures! In this period of time, you will gradually understand it! "

    Burning Qingqing immediately looked at Lin Tian excitedly, "thank you, ancestor!"

    Lin Tian didn''t talk much, but turned around and left the cave.

    Tianbing stared at Tianhai sword gloomily, "why, I have to break through to the realm of transforming gods in a month?"

    There was a sound outside.

 Chapter 390 the killing of Buddha

    "I will arrange the array for you on the edge, and in this array, I will gather all the surrounding Reiki together. By then, the Reiki concentration in this array will be more than ten times that of the outside. I think one month is enough for you to improve!"

    After that, Lin Tian stopped talking, and Tianbing was relieved when she heard this, "it''s OK, otherwise, it''s hard for me to make a breakthrough in one month

    Burning Qingqing has already sat down and said, "I have to study the five poisons Scripture as soon as possible."

    Then burn Qingqing closed his eyes, and Tianbing saw that both burn Qingqing and Nangong Yan had something to do, so he hurried to study Tianhai sword there.

    ...

    in the forest of the hole, take out some materials and start to arrange them at the hole.

    It lasted until the next day, when Lin Tian came out of the cave, the surrounding spirit suddenly rushed into the cave.

    "In this way, it should be OK." Lin Tian smiled and then turned away.

    But when Lin Tiangang was not far away, he came across Xueyuan who was looking for Nangong Yan and a group of guards.

    "Mr. Xueyuan, look, that guy."

    Xueyuan was angry. Seeing Lin Tian, he immediately said excitedly, "how can he be alone?"

    "Mr. Xueyuan, can''t go up?"

    "Nonsense! Take him down and force the three girls out. " At the moment, Xueyuan feels that it''s a good choice to threaten Nangong Yan with Lin Tian.

    These people think it makes sense, especially when they think of burning green poison, they feel pressure.

    But Lin Tian is different. In a golden realm, they don''t pay attention to it at all, so these people all surround the past and block Lin Tian''s road.

    Xueyuan looks grim and grins, "boy, without those three women, I''ll see who will protect you."

    "You think they protect me?" Lin Tian asked strangely, and Xueyuan laughed and said, "nonsense! But for them, I would have killed you! "

    "Your father, at least, has the blood devil skill, but you only have the mouth skill."

    This words let blood yuan smile disappear, "you say again?"

    "Get out of the way!" Lin Tian didn''t bother to talk to them, and Xueyuan not only refused, but also laughed at them. "Everyone, see how crazy this kid is."

    "Mr. Xueyuan, don''t talk nonsense with him, just watch me kill him." At this time, a man came out to invite credit.

    Xueyuan said, "go on, give me a good hand at his mouth, I''ll see if he dare to go crazy!"

    "Yes, Mr. Xueyuan!" The man thanked, then went out and stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, I blame you for not being funny."

    After that, the man hit Lin Tian with one punch, thinking that he could fly Lin Tian with one punch. However, Lin Tian didn''t hit Lin Tian at all. Instead, he avoided Lin Tian''s double shadow technique.

    Others thought the man was careless, so they shouted to him, "don''t be polite to him."

    "That''s right, push!"

    Xueyuan shouted, "what are you doing? Hit the little girl? There is no strength! "

    The man felt puzzled, so he punched again. The result was the same. He could not touch Lin Tian at all.

    Others stared at him, so they came forward to clean up Lin Tian together. Lin Tian''s cold eyes flashed, and the blood devil sword passed by.

    The speed is very fast. These people have no defense at all. To be exact, they don''t think that a person in jindanjing can pose a threat to them.

    So these people, one by one, have big wounds on their necks, and the blood on their bodies is instantly absorbed by the blood magic sword.

    At the next moment, the yuan gods of these people flew out in succession, and then scolded in various ways, "asshole, you are more hateful than those three women."

    "These guys are really not human beings."

    "It''s like that."

    At the moment, they all think that Lin Tiangang deliberately pretends to be weak, so as to lead them to be cheated, but Lin Tian kills them all.

    After the blood yuan there didn''t expect such a result, he looked at the yuan gods angrily, "look at you, a man in the golden realm, and you will be destroyed."

    Those people are depressed, but they can''t help it. They can only look at Xueyuan. At the moment, Xueyuan doesn''t dare to be careless. He immediately gathers a cover and then covers himself.

    The next moment, the blood yuan hums and plans to give Lin Tian some color to see, but the spell hasn''t been successfully used.

    All of a sudden, walls, like building blocks, are piled on the whole blood cell.

    Xueyuan thought it was just an ordinary wall, so he shouted, "break it!"

    But the wall was still untouched. The people in the room knew Lin Tian''s horror, and Xue Yuan realized that the problem was in the back airway. "You, you even pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger."

    "Dress up? I just don''t care about you, but you''ve been harassing me all the time. Then, I''ll make it up to you. " Lin Tian''s cold road, and then the king of fire in the wall.

    Originally, the trapped Xueyuan didn''t think much about it, but the appearance of the king of fire, coupled with the strong spirit of Fengxian mountain, made the color of the king of fire crazy, turning purple in a flash.

    All of a sudden, Xueyuan screamed, "ah, you bastard! Come on, let me go! "

    Those yuan gods are scared to fly away one by one, dare not stay, and Xue Yuan is completely afraid, "boy, let me go, let me go."

    "Don''t you want to avenge me? I''ll give you a chance now. "

    "No, I can''t, I can''t any more." Xueyuan was so scared that he cried, but Lintian didn''t move, and watched the fire devour him.

    But at this time, a strong golden light came from afar, directly hit these walls, directly shattered the walls, and then a golden light protected the blood cells, so that he was not disturbed by the king of fire.

    Xueyuan was very happy after he was saved, and he looked at the flying people.

    Lin Tian takes a look at a bald head falling from the air.

    I saw this bald head, about 20 years old, wearing a golden cassock and holding a golden wood stick. The whole person was glittering with gold.

    Seeing this man, Xueyuan said excitedly, "master Du."

    "Amitabha!" This young bald head is very old-fashioned, and that blood yuan hurriedly ran over, then stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, do you know who he is? He is the famous master of crossing the sky! The good monk! "

    Buddha? Lin Tian knows a lot, and some Buddhas are also very annoying. For example, the person in front of him, Lin Tian can see that his spiritual root belongs to the Buddha root, and there are many kinds of Buddha roots. This is the most difficult Buddha root to kill.

    The so-called root killing means that those who have this spiritual root can improve their accomplishments by preventing others from killing.

    Once Lin Tian met many people in the fairyland and the divine Kingdom, so when Lin Tian saw him, he was disgusted and said, "don''t mind your own business!"

    But the master of crossing the sky smiled, "young man, there are more killings, which is harmful to the future crossing."

    "Do you need to teach it?" Lin Tian was disgusted.

    "Young man, put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha!"

    Lin Tian sneers, "put down the butcher''s knife? Then why didn''t you come out when they started on me? "

 Chapter 391 kill if you want, without anyones consent!

    Du Tian said politely, "just now, I was really late. If I had come earlier, I would have stopped them."

    "So you must have protected him?" Lin Tian asked, and Du Tian said with a smile, "as long as I''m here, no one can kill in front of me."

    Lin Tian smiled, "then I''ll show you how I killed people in front of your eyes."

    Crossing the sky is a golden light, continue to hold on to this blood yuan, and then confidently say, "my body protection golden light, don''t say you, is more than distracted people, can''t break."

    "Oh? Is it? I hope you think so later. " At this time, Lin Tian suddenly separated a hundred shadows.

    Crossing the sky smile disappeared, showing a suspicious look, "immortal and devil double repair?"

    Xueyuan is also demented. "He even has two practices of immortals and demons."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about it, but rushes to it. Dugu Tian is shocked. He immediately picks up the gold stick, sweeps it, and breaks several shadows directly. But the rest of the shadows have already taken the blood yuan aside.

    At the same time, a wall is blocking the ferry.

    Not only that, the golden light on Xueyuan''s body has been broken, which scared Xueyuan. However, Lin Tiansi didn''t give him a chance. He stabbed the blood devil''s sword. At the same time, the seal repair volume sealed him. At last, he inhaled his soul into the seal spirit talisman.

    These actions are all completed in the shortest time. When crossing the sky to break those walls, you can only see a dead body.

    "No one can stop the people I want to kill." When Lin Tian finished, he put up his talisman and turned away.

    After seeing that someone can kill someone in front of him for the first time, Du Tian immediately stepped forward and released a golden light around Lin Tian, saying, "if you kill someone, you should be punished."

    "Punishment?"

    "Yes." Du Tianxin swears to do so, but Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry. "These people, who hasn''t killed people, why don''t you punish them?"

    But Du Tian doesn''t think so. He sticks to his heart and says, "they, I don''t see them, but you, I see them, so I have to punish you."

    "Punish me? You''re not good enough! " Lin Tian finished saying that, he was shocked by his body shape and broke up those golden lights around him on the spot.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also warned, "don''t provoke me, or I will kill another person."

    Du Tian is not reconciled. He takes out the gold and wood stick and hits it directly. Then he flies to Lin Tian with a strong force.

    Lin Tian once again separated countless ghosts. The other side''s staff couldn''t hit all of them.

    This makes the sky frown and plans to continue, but Lin Tianleng says, "I''m not polite if you want to provoke me!"

    Later, Lin Tian made a burning palm, "boom boom boom", and the fire splashed in the area where he crossed the sky.

    When all the shadows of Lin Tian are closed, put away the palm technique. In front of Lin Tian, I will not be alone unless I splash the stone.

    "Gone?" After looking around, Lin Tian turned around and left.

    Shortly after Lin Tian left, this cross sky appeared in one place, and there was still blood on the corners of his mouth. The whole man looked pale and said, "this guy, it''s a bit fierce."

    But the golden light flashed on Dutian''s body, and his injury recovered slowly. After a long time, he took a deep breath of air, "I will catch you."

    Then the cross sky disappeared again, and Lin Tian didn''t take this guy seriously, but came to the pill area.

    This area is rich in herbs and magic pills. It''s also your favorite place.

    So we can see some people everywhere in this area. Lin Tianlai is looking for the wood soul stone.

    But Lin Tian is busy here for a long time. After finding nothing, he looks suspicious.

    So Lin Tian found a tall tree, sat down, closed his eyes, and then sensed the surroundings one by one.

    After a while, Lin Tian felt that there was a breath of wood soul stone in some place, and immediately opened his eyes, "I finally found you."

    Lin Tian made a leap and came to a grassy place. Just as he was digging some green rocks out of a pile of soil, he shouted in the distance, "let go."

    When Lin Tian turned around, he saw a group of people in white armor appear, and the leader looked greedy at what Lin Tian had on his hand.

    "Boy, the things here are ours." One person said while releasing the breath, while the others glared.

    The onlookers were helpless to shake their heads. Obviously, they could only sympathize with this kind of encounter. Especially some people whispered, "it''s bad luck to be stared at by these bandits."

    "No way. He''s too weak. These bandits don''t look for him. Who do they look for?"

    The leader took out a token, "tongbaomen!"

    "Tongbaomen?" Lin Tian''s face darkened when he heard the name, because this Tongbao gate was once founded by a disciple of Tiangu. On the surface, it helps people to make and identify treasures, but most of them are still engaged in robbing people.

    The leader, seeing Lin Tianshen''s color was wrong, thought that he was frightened and then smiled and said, "boy, it''s right to be afraid, but if you give me your hand, I''ll forgive you."

    "Pardon me?"

    "Yes, my name is Shi Ke. I''m an elite disciple of Tongbao sect. My master is the elder of Tongbao sect. And Tongbao sect is one of the sects protected by Tiangu alliance."

    "Protection?"

    "Yes, in the mainland, there are no more than ten sects that can be protected. Don''t you know?" This history can be very proud to say, and the onlookers also show envy.

    Even though these people know that Shi was robbed, they dare not say anything more, but stay away.

    Lin Tian looked at the thing in his hand and said, "this thing, do you want it?"

    "This is a good thing. If you give it to us, we will not embarrass you, and we can reward you with ten thousand inferior spirit stones."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "ten thousand? Otherwise, I''ll give you a million yuan, and you''ll give me a piece! "

    Nearby onlookers didn''t expect Lin Tian to have such backbone, so they praised him one after another, but some people thought Lin Tian plucked hair from the tiger''s head.

    This history can be more smiling stare at Lin Tian, "boy, you, I''m afraid you don''t know your situation."

    "Dare I come to Fengxian mountain, will I be afraid of you?" Lin Tian thinks it''s funny. History can hear Lin Tian''s words, and the corners of his mouth make a vicious smile. "It seems that you don''t know what fear is if you don''t give you some color to see it."

    With that, Shi Ke winked at several people around him, and those people responded and surrounded Lin Tian.

    Not only that, these people also show a strange look, especially this history can also tease, "boy, are you talking without thinking?"

    "It''s not that I don''t pass by, but that I don''t take you seriously at all!"

    This history can be a little unhappy, but also to a few other people said, "come, good service to him!"

    "Yes, senior brother Shi!"

 Chapter 392 donst mess with him

    Then a distant voice came, "don''t mess with him!"

    The speaker is the one who came here to cross the sky, and he looks better now.

    But when everyone saw him, they knew that Lin Tian was saved, and Shi Ke frowned, "monk, can you mind your own business?"

    "He''s killing people. Don''t touch him." Du Tian doesn''t want other people killed, so let these people not touch Lin Tian.

    But Shi Ke laughed, "killing people like a hemp? Just him? Jindanjing? "

    Not only is history ridiculous, but also the people in tongbaomen are laughing, and the people around are talking about it.

    Some people also shouted, "little monk, are you mistaken?"

    "That''s right, monk. You need to protect him. Don''t say that about him."

    At this moment, people all think that the purpose of crossing heaven is to protect Lin Tian, so they say that he is terrible.

    "Why don''t you believe it?" Crossing the sky is urgent, but Shike says with a smile, "dead monk, you''d better stop meddling."

    He knew that if they were allowed to go on like this, it would lead to the disaster of the upper body. So the golden light of Du Tian covered the Shike and others, and warned, "don''t touch him again."

    Shi Ke is annoyed when he sees the golden light, but he can''t break away. He can only stare at Lin Tian, "boy, if you dare to go, we will look for you everywhere."

    Lin Tian laughs, "don''t look!"

    At this time, Lin Tian took out the seal repair roll and threw it out. The trapped people couldn''t escape at all, but they were sucked by Lin Tian.

    Du Tian is shocked, but Lin Tian stares at him and smiles, "thank you for your help."

    "No, I didn''t mean to help you." Du Tian explains in a hurry, but the onlookers are shocked.

    Shi Ke looks at Lin Tian angrily first, then at Du Tian. "You, don''t you mean you don''t hurt anyone?"

    Other people who were abandoned also blamed Du Tian. Suddenly, the monk became a curse in Tongbao gate.

    As for Lin Tian, he stared at Shi Ke and said, "if you want to revenge, let your tongbaomen people come to me for revenge. I will accompany you at any time."

    After that, Lin Tian left, and the crowd was blinded. Especially the onlookers thought Lin Tian was crazy, and they murmured, "this kid, even provoked Tongbao gate?"

    That Shi Ke is angry to gnash a tooth, "good, you, you wait, turn round to kill you!"

    Du Tian didn''t know what Lin Tian was going to do, but he was angry and kept up with him. He nagged at Lin Tian for a long distance, "you, you even pit me."

    "Pit you? What did I do to you? " Lin Tianbian said and asked, "you made me your accomplice."

    "No matter it is not, you have become a murderer anyway. Is there any problem?" Lin tianxie looks at him with a smile.

    Du Tian is very angry, especially for more than 20 years. He has never killed a person or helped a bad person. But today, there are a lot of people who have been abandoned because of their cultivation.

    No matter what his mood, Lin Tian continues to look for some wood soul stones in this danyao area.

    In order to "revenge", Du Tian plans to follow Lin Tian all the time, and Lin Tian doesn''t mean to drive him away, because he thinks this person can help him reduce the trouble of finding fault.

    As expected, in the next few days, no one "robbed" Lin Tian because Du Tian was by his side.

    Until five days later, the man of Tongbao gate appeared, and Shike, facing a man with a strong body and a black and white flag on his body, said, "double elder martial brother, that''s him, and the accomplice, the dead monk."

    "That plagiarize fierce man, one face humed a voice," encircle this for me, then cloth border! "

    "Yes!"

    For a moment, a group of people ran out, and then made a big border around them, surrounded by Lin Tian and the two.

    Lin Tian was not surprised to see this. Instead, he was in a hurry. "Are you going to die again?"

    "You dead monk, don''t be hypocritical. We were killed by you." This history can be very angry.

    Du Tian hurriedly explained to these people and said that he was not with Lin Tian, but Shi Ke said, "these days, I have been watched by others, and you are together every day. Are you still not with Lin Tian?"

    It''s useless for Du Tian to know how to explain. He can''t help but worry there. "Hurry up, don''t provoke him."

    Shi Ke is so angry that he grins his teeth and looks at the two elder martial brothers around him. "Elder martial brother Shuang, look, this fake monk is a good man outside. He can meet our Tongbao gate, but he will die."

    This double elder martial brother is called double faced killing, and he has two spiritual roots.

    When he released the spirit root and the spirit Qi, it was the fire and water spirit root, and when Du Tian saw this, he said, "two spirit roots."

    Shuanglinggen is rare in the mainland, and people with shuanglinggen have much more abilities than those with single Linggen.

    Even though this cross the sky, I am not sure to stop this double-sided killing at the moment.

    "Dead monk, if you don''t want to die, get out of the way." At this time, double-sided kill stare way.

    Du Tian quickly explained to him, "is this double friend? I advise you to hurry or he will kill you. "

    Shi Ke saw that Du Tian was still helping Lin Tian, and then he hummed, "dead monk, hypocrite, I will clean you up after I solve him."

    Du Tian knew that if these people really started, it would be another dead end, so he took out the gold stick, "everyone, if you really want to start, please pass me first."

    Hearing this, Shi can immediately plead for double-sided killing, "elder martial brother Shuang, look, how fake this monk is."

    "It seems that the rumor is that you like doing good things. It''s all fake." Double side kill cold finish, immediately a wave of the hand, a water column rushed out, goal is that cross day.

    Du Tian danced with the gold stick in his hand, then played a lot of stick techniques, and finally beat all the water columns away.

    But suddenly a fire broke out under his feet and caught the ferry.

    Du Tian was shocked. His golden light blocked the flames, but Du Tian consumed a lot of energy.

    "Dead monk, I have some skills." The double-sided kill took out two flags, and after dancing, his spirit became stronger and stronger.

    Across the sky big surprise, "the growth flag!"

    "That''s right, black and white, triple the increase!" After finishing the double-sided killing, he hummed, and then a stream of water wrapped the ferry with his golden body protector, and finally threw it aside.

    When Dutian was about to get up, he was trapped in a corner by a group of people. However, Shi Ke was very happy. "Dead monk, now it''s up to you to help."

    Du Tian is in a hurry. He quickly takes out his gold stick and beats these enchantments. However, the enchantments of these experts are very strong and cannot be broken at all. This makes Du Tian urgent: "don''t do it, or you will die when he does it."

 Chapter 393 resurrection from death

    But the people present, no one believes this monk, can only let Du Tian shout there.

    Shike looks at the indifferent Lin Tian and laughs, "boy, no one can save you now."

    "Do you really think I want him to help?" Lin tianxie laughs, and Shi can pretend for Lin Tian, so he laughs, "boy, monk has been trapped by us, no one can help you."

    Lin Tian smiles but doesn''t speak. When Shi Ke sees Lin Tian''s smile, he feels a little upset. However, he can only say to a man who has become a God, "go, defeat him."

    "Yes." The man flew over and thought that Lin Tian could be killed with one palm in the air. However, Lin Tian beat Lin Tian out with one burning palm. The man who changed the divine realm was killed on the spot, and he was still burning all over.

    The people at the scene were stunned, and Du Tian said with a helpless face, "all said, you don''t believe it. Now is it all right?"

    Who knows two sides kill two eyes to twinkle strange light to smile a way, "boy, do you have a powerful magic weapon?"

    "Yes, magic weapon! There must be, or you won''t be so strong. " This double-sided killing said, taking out a golden mirror, and then facing Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stares at the mirror and laughs, "Jianbao mirror, it seems that you have many tools to access the treasure gate."

    "Of course, how can I search for a good baby?" That double-sided kill while proud, while the mirror control, and then a golden light hit Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian didn''t respond. To be exact, there was a layer of isolation hood on the surface of Lin Tian, which blocked all the golden light.

    This makes both sides kill sneer, "unexpectedly still dare to block me to detect?"

    "You think I''ll show you?" Lin Tian laughs back, and the double-sided killing continues to take out the double-sided flag, "I''ll let you know my strength."

    I saw the double-sided killing and double flags dancing, and a huge water column rushed out, and people thought that Lin Tian would be beaten.

    Who knows that ten walls are in front of the forest, but those water columns hit the wall, but they can''t break the wall at all.

    "Here." The people at the scene were blinded, and Du Tian took a breath, "what a powerful earth magic."

    The double-sided killing shows a fiery look, "yes, there must be! You must have a magic weapon. "

    Shi Ke is also excited. "Double elder martial brother, we have found the treasure now."

    "Not really." Double sided kill thought that this time can make a big profit, and cross the sky scolded, "ignorance!"

    Double sided kill ignore, but take out a huge black stone, and then the stone exudes a force.

    For a moment, the magic weapons of countless people around all sucked into the black stone one by one.

    Lin Tian has nothing on him. At the same time, Lin Tian teases, "I use all the stones. It''s good."

    But they didn''t understand, especially the double-sided killing smile gradually solidified, "there''s no reason why your magic weapon can''t be sucked out."

    "I don''t use magic. How can I use magic?" Lin Tian sneers, and then another earth wall, trapped this group of people together.

    These people go crazy to attack this wall, but the wall can''t be broken at all. After no one restrains that day, they immediately look at Lin Tian, "you have killed a lot of people, don''t continue."

    "You stay there, too!" Lin Tian is a wall, and he is also trapped there.

    This time, he was in a hurry, but he couldn''t help but watch Lin Tian release a king of fire.

    Under the king of fire, those people screamed at each other, but the double-sided killing still complained about Shike, "you liar, you big liar."

    "Elder martial brother Shuang, I didn''t know he was so powerful." The history of being abandoned is very painful, even can only watch the whole body burn.

    Double sided kill is in a hurry, then take out a golden ball, then everyone enters the golden ball one after another.

    Then the golden ball grew bigger and shattered the wall, and Du Tian saw this and sighed, "golden ball."

    In the golden ball, these people from tongbaomen rest happily, but the double-sided player is unwilling to kill. He also controls the golden ball floating in the air, and then hums, "boy, fortunately I brought a golden ball."

    "I''m afraid of a broken ball?" Lin Tian asked back, and the two-sided killer laughed, "break the ball? Do you know what it is? It''s a space magic weapon! And it can be big and small. It belongs to the best treasure. "

    "Is it?" Lin Tian smiled strangely, then stretched out his hand, and the ball approached Lin Tian step by step.

    That double-sided kill in the inside smile solidified, even scolded, "boy, you, what are you doing?"

    He screamed, "he, he can control the ball."

    The others were scared. As for Dutian, he stopped. "Can you control other people''s magic weapons?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He controls the ball in one hand and reaches his own hand. Then he sneers, "Baoqi? Then it will become waste! "

    Lin Tian uses the crystal stone on the treasure to devour, and the ball immediately turns into waste. Then all the people in it fly out one by one and fall to the ground.

    Shike is scared to be silly, but the double-sided kill look changes greatly, a leap, with the fastest and fiercest, even burning the speed of Yuanshen, to fly far away.

    Lin Tian did not chase out, but looked at the funny history and said, "do you want my wood soul stone?"

    "No, no more." Shi Ke is in a hurry, but Lin Tian pulls out the bleeding magic sword and plans to solve the problem.

    But at this time, Shike panicked, "brother, do you want the wood soul stone? Or some other stone? I know where! "

    Hearing this, Lin Tian took up his sword and said, "Oh? You know? "

    "Yes, I know! Please don''t kill me! " Said the Shike, trembling, while Lin Tian looked at the others.

    Those people said that they also knew something, but Lin Tian didn''t want too many people to follow him, so he flew out with a blood magic sword.

    All those people fell.

    "You, you killed them," said Du Tianjing

    In that case, Shike was so shaky that he peed in his pants, and he didn''t even have the ability to explode himself or burn yuan Shen.

    For Lin Tian, he stares at that Du Tian and smiles, "I didn''t like killing people, but you like saving people too much, so I just want you to know that if I want to kill people, you can''t stop me."

    "You."

    "If you don''t want to kill more people, stay away from me, or I will let them fall one by one in front of you." Lin Tian, after a warning, looked at Shi Ke and said, "lead the way."

    Shike dare not disobey, drag the "rigid" body and follow the steps of Lin Tian, and the walls around Du Tian disappear one by one.

    As for Dutian, he stared at the bodies, helpless on his face. "I killed you!"

    Finish saying, cross sky to take out gold stick, then control gold stick, and the mouth read incantation.

    After a while, a golden Rune came down from the sky, and then sprinkled on these people.

    The next moment, these people opened their eyes one by one as if they were not dead.

    "I, I''m ok."

    "I was on my way to jiuyouguidu just now."

    "The master saved us?" After someone found out the problem, he stared at Du Tian, and Du Tian congealed and said, "I will help you change your life against the sky, but each person can change his life at most once, and it will be effective within one hour after death."

 Chapter 394 break your tongue, no one believes it

    People thanked each other, and then left in a hurry. Du Tian looked at Lin Tian, who was far away. He said with a heavy look, "I must prevent others from approaching you, the devil!"

    I saw a leap to cross the sky and catch up with Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian knows that it''s hard to kill the people of Bergen, so he also gives up killing him, but lets him help himself to reduce the trouble.

    So in Fengxian mountain, when someone saw that Dutian was following Lin Tian all the time, countless people would wonder who this Lin Tian was and why it was "protected" by Dutian.

    Du Tian was afraid that those people would misunderstand him again, so when he met people, he said to them, "he is a devil. Don''t provoke him."

    Lin Tian has met a lot of people. The first time he saw such a boring person, especially when he tried his best to say that he was not and was laughed at, Lin Tian wanted to laugh.

    Dutian doesn''t care what others think, but continues to persuade those people there.

    Shi Ke stared at those who didn''t believe him, but shook his head, even regretting how he didn''t listen to the monk at the beginning, otherwise he would not end up like this.

    "Is it coming?" Lin Tian suddenly asked after him, "big, adult, it''s almost here, but that place is dangerous."

    "Oh? Danger? "

    "Well, we found that place in Tongbao gate, but no one can go in all the time, so we arranged some people to guard it and wait for some day. If anyone can go in, it will be."

    "And rob them?" Lin Tian doesn''t have to guess what the tongbaomen man wants to do.

    Shi Ke looks embarrassed, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "don''t have any other ideas. Lead the way quickly."

    "Yes."

    Shi Ke had to continue to drag the heavy body, until half an hour later, came to a mountain.

    At the foot of the mountain, there is a huge hole. Outside the hole, there are bones and some stones everywhere.

    Not far away, there were a group of people from tongbaomen. When Dutian saw these people, he immediately stepped forward and shouted to them, "hurry up, get out of the way."

    When Lin Tian saw that Du Tian was so active, he couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really stubborn."

    But how could those people in tongbaomen go, especially a young man came out of the crowd. He had a grass in his mouth and half of his silver hair on his head. He looked cool.

    "Shike, why did you bring a monk here?" Seeing Shike, the young man asked curiously.

    "Senior brother Yin, this one." Shike doesn''t know how to explain it. The young man in front of him, Yintian, is the grandson of an elder of tongbaomen.

    Not only that, this silver sky skill is very good, and its talent is also very good. In fengxianshan District, it has always been in the top 100.

    In order to let you know, Yin Tian intentionally hangs a 68 white token on his waist.

    This token is exactly the token on the list of hegemony in the competition area.

    But Dutian didn''t care. He said to him, "hurry up!"

    Yintian sneers, "I said monk, your name. I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t heard of driving people for no reason."

    "Driving people? I just want you to live more. " Du Tian has no choice but to shake his head, and Shi Ke stammers, "elder martial brother Yin, that, he wants to go in."

    When Yintian heard that Shi Ke pointed to a man in jindanjing, he glanced at him. "If you want to go in and die, go in. Tell me something."

    Other people in tongbaomen laughed and said, "Shike, this place will turn into a corpse as soon as you enter. Do you think the people in jindanjing can enter?"

    "That''s right, Shike. We''ve been waiting here for many days. No one dares to go in, let alone him."

    Shike doesn''t know what to say. He can only look at Lin Tian. Lin Tian feels relaxed when he sees no one to stop him. So he moves forward and approaches the bones one by one.

    When they saw that he really dared to approach, they all looked curious, and the silver sky laughed, "boy, you are a golden realm, and you want to die in it?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention, and under the eyes of all the people, Lin Tian has gone several steps, and nothing happened.

    Yin Tian and others gradually found something wrong. But Du Tian wanted to keep up, but he took a step. When he found that his head was dizzy and swollen, he was frightened and said, "there is something attacking the soul in it."

    Shike is so scared that he turns around and runs away. Yintian doesn''t know what he''s going to run away from. He grabs him and comes back. "What are you doing?"

    "Senior brother Yin, he is the devil." See Lin Tian has come to the hole, after entering, quickly complain to that silver sky.

    "Devil?"

    Shi Ke explained the matter one by one and heard the silver weather saying, "didn''t you say that long ago?"

    "I didn''t dare to say that just now." Shike gets nervous, and Yintian looks at the cave mouth and hums, "dare to kill me

    "Cross day see silver day wait for a person''s temper to come up quickly persuade," while he didn''t come out, hurriedly withdraw

    "Dead monk, I''m not in your command yet." That silver day cheers, but cross day urgent way, "I tell you really, he is very terrible."

    "Am I terrible? I''m the man in zone 68! " That silver sky arrogant way, but Lin Tian already entered the cave, ignored outside those people quarrel.

    For those people in Tongbao gate, seeing that Dutian is protecting Lin Tian, they said, "monk, you can''t protect him today."

    "Yes, he dared to kill our people, and we will make him pay for it."

    Silver sky is more stare way, "dead monk, don''t meddle."

    "You can ask him how terrible that guy is," he said

    Yintian and others look at Shike, and Shike nods wildly and says, "Shuang, Shuang elder martial brother, have been defeated by him."

    "Double kill?" Asked Yin Tian strangely.

    "Yes!"

    Yintian smiled and said, "double sided kill, can you compare with me? I''m in the top 100 and he''s in the bottom 100. "

    Shi didn''t think so, especially when Lin Tian easily defeated the double side killing. He said, "elder martial brother Yin, he easily defeated the two elder martial brothers."

    Yintian was a little unhappy and stared, "you mean, I''m not as good as this kid in jindanjing?"

    Shike panicked and said, "elder martial brother Yin, I don''t mean that. I just want to avoid him so as to reduce the trouble."

    Yintian was a little annoyed. "Tie him up for me. I''ll let him know later how I killed that kid."

    Then a few people came up and tied up the undone Shike. But Shike was in a hurry. "What I said is true!"

    But no one paid any attention to him, only treated him as a madman, but Du Tian frowned, "if you don''t leave, I''ll have to drive people!"

    Du Tianbian said, holding a gold stick, ready to move.

 Chapter 395

    Yintian and other people see that Dutian wants to make a move, and they are on guard immediately. After all, Dutian is famous as a "good man".

    "Will you go?" Du Tian''s body glitters with gold, and so does the gold stick. Yin Tian takes out a transparent glass, and then the airway, "dead monk, I recently got a treasure. If you dare to move me, I will cover you in it!"

    When Du Tian saw the treasure gate and took out the treasure, the whole person got angry. "You are just stubborn!"

    "It''s you who are stubborn!" Yin Tian hums, but Du Tian doesn''t care, so he has to start.

    It''s just that Yintian is not easy to provoke. In addition, Tongbao gate is always robbed by people, so there are many strange magic weapons.

    In particular, the silver sky''s hands make him confident. The magic weapon becomes a huge mouth and directly covers the ferry sky.

    Du Tian uses a gold stick, but he can''t break it, and can''t open the back airway of the cover. "Let me out quickly."

    "When I open this cover, it will take an hour before I can put it back in, so ah, you will wait in it slowly to see how I can solve that boy." The silver sky smiled smugly.

    Du Tian is in a hurry. Seeing this familiar scene, Shi Ke looks pale with fright, but no one believes his words. Instead, he continues to bind him under a tree.

    ...

    Lin Tian had already walked to the dark place, and felt the power of attacking his soul and laughed, "it seems that there must be something like soul stone in it."

    Sure enough, in a short time, Lin Tian saw a huge black stone pillar, and around the pillar, there were also some bones.

    Obviously, these people are also attracted by the things here, but they can''t bear the powerful soul attack ability inside.

    But Lin Tian is different. His soul is a spirit, and even the most powerful things in front of him have little effect on him.

    Therefore, Lin Tian easily came to the stone pillar, and there were some words engraved on it.

    "Immortal devil hole!"

    Seeing this, Lin Tian looks surprised, "immortal devil cave? Even in the world? "

    Immortal and devil cave is a strange cave that originally appeared in the fairyland and the divine kingdom. But no one knows how it came, only that it appears in some special places from time to time.

    Not only that, every time the immortal cave appears, it will cause countless immortals to rush into the cave.

    Because there are always some rare treasures or spells, even some elixirs and other precious things in the immortal devil cave.

    But now there are these things here, which makes Lin Tian very confused.

    However, all of them came here. Lin Tian was not polite. After looking for a while in this cave, he saw a cloud behind the stone pillar.

    Fairy cloud, also called space cloud, because in this space, there are rare things hidden, and people come here to find it.

    Seeing Lin Tian come to the cloud floating there, you are welcome. The whole person jumps into it.

    When Lin Tian reappears in a small space, there are some dark soul stones everywhere.

    Dark soul stone can greatly increase the attack magic weapon of soul. At the same time, a dark soul stone can also emit strong attack ability.

    Therefore, people with weak souls dare not approach at all, let alone touch it, but Lin Tian is different. He picks up one with one hand and absorbs it.

    Immediately inside, another leaf began to turn black.

    Lin Tian knows that the "seed" is the eye of reincarnation, and the leaves on the "seed" are the expression of the evolutionary primordial.

    For example, the previous primordial baby has evolved to the flower bud, and then the black leaf, that is, the dark primordial baby, also quickly evolved to the flower bud shape.

    However, there are many dark soul stones here, so it''s easy for Lin Tian to let dark Yuan Ying go from flower bud form to flower opening form.

    After the black petals were opened, there were nine petals. After Lin Tian continued to absorb them, the nine petals fell one by one.

    "Hualuo", this is the last form, and at the moment when all petals fall, a black yuan baby appears on that flower.

    This new baby is like a miniature baby, and it''s very similar to Lin Tian.

    "Dark yuan baby has become?" Lin Tian said happily, but there is a dark "line" on the back of the new baby, which is connected with the seed and looks strange.

    Even Lin Tian couldn''t help but smile, "I''ve seen countless magic weapons of Yuan Ying''s gathering. The first time I saw them, they came out of the seeds!"

    After a while of feeling, Lin Tian collected the remaining dark soul stone and planned to refine some more powerful soul attack magic weapons in the future.

    After everything is done, Lin Tian takes a leap and rushes up to the sky to get out of the fairy cloud.

    At this time, the fairy cloud gradually disappeared and finally turned into nothingness, and the words on the stone pillars also gradually disappeared.

    "Every time the things in the immortal devil cave are taken away, the immortal devil cave will disappear automatically."

    Seeing this, Lin Tian can''t help being curious.

    But no one explained to him, Lin Tian can only clear up his mood, ignore it first, but clear up his mood and walk out of the hole.

    When Lin Tian came outside, someone called out, "look, he''s out."

    Silver Sky immediately shouted to the crowd, "don''t let him escape."

    "Yes." These people answered, and that cross day spirit again, even to silver day and so on shouting, "you don''t want to die, hurry to leave."

    But how could Yin Tian and others believe the monk? Instead, Lin Tian saw the trapped Du Tian and laughed, "this magic weapon is good."

    When I saw Lin Tian''s smile, I worried about these people, but they didn''t listen to advice or take Lin Tian seriously.

    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, hand over the things you get inside and the magic weapon that you are not afraid of soul damage."

    After Yintian finished speaking, he stared at Lin Tian and waited for his reply, while those in tongbaomen cried out one by one, "boy, we have been very kind to you."

    "Yes, if you want to live, hand it in."

    These people, one by one clamour, but that history can be anxious cold sweat crazy, in the heart also dark scold way, "over, over! It''s all over! "

    Yintian and others are greedy, and they don''t take Lin Tian seriously, let alone listen to the warning of Dutian.

    Lin Tian tidies up his mood and steps out step by step.

    But outside, has been surrounded, as for Lin Tian to silver days a few steps after the distance asked, "what identity are you tongbaomen."

    "Me? My grandfather is an elder! "

    "Identity is not low." Lin Tian nodded, as if he understood something, while Yin Tian said proudly, "yes, my identity is not low, and it''s 68 in the competition area!"

    ˇ°68Łż So weak? "

    Lin Tian''s words make Yintian blush and glare, "what is weak? Is it hard for you? "

    "No, it''s rubbish."

 Chapter 396 the second scene, soul flash

    These people in tongbaomen were shocked when they heard Lin Tian''s words. At the moment, Yintian stared at Lin Tian as if there was a fire burning in his heart. "No, it''s rubbish?"

    "Yes, that''s what I said."

    Yintian looks at Lin Tian''s tone and domineering manner and hums, "if I am rubbish, then you are not as good as rubbish."

    Lin Tian thinks it''s boring to talk with such nonsense, but Du Tian shouts to Lin Tian, "how many people are you going to kill?"

    "As long as it''s related to the ancient alliance, kill it." Lin Tian replied politely. He was stunned. He was still surprised. "Can''t you be this guy? Let tongbaomen deal with him on purpose, and then kill him all at once?"

    What Du Tian thinks is right. Lin Tian intentionally let some people go before, just to let them better attract Tongbao sect people.

    But these people don''t know Lin Tian''s terrible, or even the warning of crossing the sky. They don''t pay attention to Lin Tian. They still think that Lin Tian is just a "little sheep", especially after he is stimulated by Lin Tian, a machete appears in his hand.

    This machete is glittering with gold, and there are countless sword shadows rotating there.

    When people around saw the knife, they looked envious, while Yintian stared at Lin Tian and sneered, "boy, you should be glad that I used such a magic weapon to deal with you."

    Lin Tian is indifferent, but Du Tian shouts, "are you crazy? Do you regret until you die? "

    In that history can already frighten in that trembling murmur way, "dead, this is going to die."

    Yintian stares at Dutian, "dead monk, see how I can clean him up."

    The silver sky finished saying, the machete in his hand had already flown out, and the target was Lin Tian. Lin Tian looked at the flying dagger, but he laughed.

    At this time, the Throwing Knife crossed Lin Tian''s side, and flew back to Lin Tian''s palm.

    Those in tongbaomen are curious about what happened and why it is so strange.

    Yintian was also puzzled, so he waved and planned to take the machete back. Unexpectedly, the machete was on Lin Tian''s palm and was immediately discarded, turned into a pile of scrap iron and fell to the ground.

    Those people were immediately shocked, and Yintian''s eyes were shaking, and his heart was dripping with blood. "This is my treasure."

    "No matter what tools, how many come, how many I destroy."

    People were stunned and wondered how Lin Tian could do it. But Du Tian shouted, "haven''t you woke up yet?"

    These people think it''s just an accident, and Yintian is even more so, so they take the lead to take out other magic weapons. The results are the same. When all these magic weapons reach Lin Tian''s palm, they turn into a pile of scrap iron.

    Looking at the scrap iron, those people were completely blindfolded, and that day again warned, "are you still running?"

    "Dare to destroy my magic weapon? Good! I''ll kill you! " At this time, the golden light on Yintian''s body flashed, and countless golden flying swords were gathered in front of him. Then he glared, "boy, go to die."

    At the moment, apart from Dutian and Shike, other people think that Lin Tian will surely die if such a powerful spell goes on.

    However, these people then saw a scene of panic, and saw Lin Tian''s body shining with black light, which turned into countless small circles.

    Then these small circles "boom" and hit the people, and these people, one by one, screamed as if the soul had been attacked.

    Some of them still cried, and Yintian was the most powerful, but even so, he was paralyzed and convulsed on the ground.

    "What happened?" Shi Ke was shocked, and Du Tianjing said, "attack of soul? You just used a soul attack! "

    Lin Tiangang just used the second scene of virtual extinction, soul flash killing.

    Soul flash kill is the upgraded version of that black circle, which can condense countless black circles, just like countless palms simultaneously playing virtual extermination.

    Because virtual extinction is aimed at souls, and the cohesion of dark Yuanying makes Lin Tian''s soul attack power increase dramatically, which makes Lin Tian show his soul flash kill.

    If it wasn''t for the dark Yuanying, Lin Tian''s golden realm would not be able to exert the second realm of virtual extinction.

    But now that there is a dark yuan baby, and the other party has no soul defense device, or no soul defense magic, Lin Tian can easily make a soul in a distracted state worse than death, or even paralyzed.

    However, Lin Tian is still a little lost. "Cultivation is still too weak, so my soul power can not be fully burst out."

    At the moment, what Lin Tian lacks most is cultivation, not soul power. If he has enough cultivation, he can use the power of his soul to directly kill a God through strong cultivation.

    But I can''t do it now, especially for the dark Yuanying. The soul power that erupts is only to deal with this unprotected distraction.

    But in the eyes of Du Tian, Lin Tian is the devil. In particular, if he attacks the soul, he will make a group of experts live better than die and shake the stick in his hand.

    Because the transparent cover is not affected by Yintian''s host, the cover trapped in Dutian is hit and flies, and Dutian quickly talks about it in his mouth.

    For a moment, words of incantations fell on these people.

    Soon these people gradually woke up, but the pain just now frightened them, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "you can also calm down. It seems that you, monk, know a lot."

    "Can you stop killing people?" he said

    "You see, too. They made me angry." Lin Tian seems to be smiling, but that silver sky has stood up, but seeing Lin Tianshen''s color is panic, even step by step backward.

    Other people are the same, and Du Tian holds a gold stick and stares at Lin Tian. "I won''t let you kill them."

    "Before that, you couldn''t stop me, let alone me now." Lin Tian has a dark yuan baby, the overall strength of the body, is naturally more complicated, so he smiled strangely.

    There were so many walls around those people, and then the king of fire flashed in the wall.

    "Ah!" Those people screamed one by one, but Du Tian was shocked. He wanted to help, but Lin Tian also left a wall for him and said, "look at it."

    "You devil," he said

    "I don''t make trouble, but it''s useless for others to make trouble for me, let alone you, tianfo."

    With Lin Tian finished, he walked to the silver sky step by step, and the silver sky was highly cultivated. His concentrated aura mask resisted the fire king one by one.

    Lin Tian looked at him with a smile. "It''s good. I can fight for so long."

    Yin Tian was afraid, and said in a hurry, "brother, spare your life, I am wrong."

    "Wrong? Why don''t I think you''re wrong? " Lin Tian asked, and the silver sky was about to cry. "It''s really wrong. Let''s go. Let''s go."

    "Is it?"

    At this time, there were countless black circles around Lin Tian. When they saw them, they all cried in horror.

    Crossing the sky is completely mad. "Stop it!"

    But then the silver sky roared, "I''ll fight you!"

    "Boom!" , a huge Yuanshen detonated, and the surrounding mountains collapsed in an instant, and this huge explosion attracted countless people.

 Chapter 397 the monk enters the brothel, causing disturbance

    When they arrived, they saw a piece of burnt earth, a forest burning around them, and a perfect cave entrance.

    Someone recognized the cave at a glance and shouted, "look, isn''t this the cave with all the bones?"

    When they heard this, they all went to confirm it, and they found that without the power that made the soul uncomfortable, they rushed into the cave curious one by one, but they were still corpses.

    This makes everyone wonder what happened, why the hole here can be accessed at will, and a burst of scorched earth outside.

    ...

    on a path, Lin Tian is walking slowly, but this cross Tian is in that airway, "you, you have the ability to trap me again."

    "Trapped you? It''s just a waste of my time. "

    "Then I''ll keep pestering you." At the moment, Du Tian wants to entangle Lin Tian and keep Lin Tian from harming people. But Lin Tian says with a smile, "then you should keep following, and you''d better let those who are troubling me stay away from me."

    When Du Tian heard this, he felt insulted. "If they listened, they would not all be killed by you."

    "Me? You may have misunderstood. It was the guy who blew himself up just now. If I hadn''t run fast, I would have died. " Lin Tian is smiling.

    "That''s what you did."

    Lin Tian immediately shook his head. "No, it''s greed. If they didn''t want to rob me, would they die?"

    "You, anyway, have something to do with you."

    Lin Tian smiled and said nothing. "I hope you always think so."

    Du Tian said as he walked with the gold stick, "since today, I have to follow you."

    "Whatever you want." Lin Tian doesn''t care and starts to fight for supremacy.

    Because in addition to competing for ranking, there are also some small towns in this area. These towns are things that genius exchange or buy with each other.

    Lin Tian wants to see if he can find the soul stone and other things. After all, eight soul stones are still far from the real Yuanying realm.

    ...

    about half a day later, Lin Tian came to the hegemony area. There was a small town, and there were people everywhere in the town. It can be said that people are good at sun exposure.

    At the same time, there are many buildings, as well as the places where the stall is used for business.

    When Lin Tian and Du Tian arrived, Lin Tian went to an inn first. However, as long as the inn has money, it can come in, and there is no scholar hall. Therefore, if you want to inquire about information, you can only sit here and listen to other people''s discussion, or ask Xiao er.

    When Lin Tian sat down, he took out some spirit stones and smiled at the little boy and said, "little boy, don''t you know what''s interesting in the town?"

    Seeing Lingshi, the little two immediately smiled, "Sir, you are right to ask me."

    "Say it."

    "Come on, the latest ones are here, even the ones in the previous hour, I have recorded them." The waiter took out a wooden sheet, and this was recorded temporarily by the waiter.

    Lin Tian smiled and took it. "Here you are."

    The little boy immediately left happily and gratefully, and then Du Tian stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you seem to come here often."

    "What? When you ask for information, it means you come often? "

    "You know the town very well, as if you know how to get there." That Du day has already found out what problem is staring at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "the layout of the ten Fengxian mountains is unified. What''s the question?"

    "Have you been to other Fengxian mountains?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, but looked at the content. That Du Tian had to be dull, and then looked around, hoping no one would come to Lin Tian for trouble.

    But when Lin Tian saw the wooden slips, he immediately laughed, "this brothel is very interesting."

    "Brothels, what brothels?" Du Tian frowns at once, while Lin Tian laughs at Du Tian and says, "you monk, do you abstain from seven emotions and six desires?"

    Hearing this, Du Tian stared as if he understood something. "Boy, I tell you, you don''t think you go there, I won''t pester you."

    "You may come, but I think you are such a delicate monk and those little sisters in the brothel. They must like it very much."

    Du Tian blushed immediately and said angrily, "I will follow you to the end."

    Lin Tian got up to pay and turned away.

    Du Tian scolds in his heart, "this guy, isn''t he really going to the brothel to find a woman?"

    Lin Tian really wants to go to the brothel, but he finds that there is a person in the brothel who has a soul stone. He wants to meet that person for a while.

    But Du Tian didn''t know. He thought Lin Tian wanted to straighten himself on purpose, which made him very embarrassed. He even said, "I tell you, I will follow you."

    Lin Tian ignored him and left him to nag on the street until Lin Tian came to a green building.

    "Night fragrance building!"

    "Yexianglou, it''s a good name." Lin Tian smiled and went in. The smell of all kinds of rouge powder and all kinds of women were shouting.

    Not only that, but also a group of geniuses who are addicted to women''s arms.

    Until the appearance of the ferry, someone shouted, "look, the ferry is coming."

    As expected, Dutian is famous. When people heard about him, countless people looked at him at once. Some people who suffer from the hardships of the transitional day laughed at him. "Little monk, are you coming to have fun?"

    "Little monk, don''t you say that you can''t get close to women? What are you doing here? "

    Some people are even more pondering, "which female, can let him * *, I give him 10 million Lingshi tonight."

    Those women cheered at once, and then countless women came forward, while Lin Tian laughed, "it''s really interesting."

    Du Tian immediately said to all the women, "ladies, please don''t come near."

    "I''m going to be angry, benefactor."

    "Benefactor ladies."

    At this time, a woman had broken the clothes of Dutian, and Dutian was in a hurry. She immediately had a flash of gold on her body. Then she said to those women, "please respect yourself, benefactor."

    But these women tut tut way, "little monk, come, why to be serious."

    "Little monk, don''t you like saving people? Then you can save us and make us ten million. "

    "That''s right, so we can do a lot less."

    Cross the weather to be anxious eye, "you, you are extremely ill, have no rescue!"

    Finish saying, this cross day to rush out quickly, after discovering Lin Tian to disappear, ask urgently, "what about the person that comes in with me?"

    People just ignore him, but continue to tease him, this let the day very urgent way, "if you don''t tell me, here will be dead."

    "Ouch, I''m afraid."

    "Little monk, I''ll tell you when you sleep with me all night."

    "That''s right."

    Du Tian is in a hurry. However, there is a formation to prevent the detection of divine sense in the brothel. When Du Tian looks at the brothel, there are fog everywhere, and no one can be found.

    Forced to cross the sky, can only look around here, but also broke into other people''s rooms, scared some people scream.

    For a while, the business of crossing the sky to the brothel made a big noise in the brothel, and countless people came out of the room to watch.

 Chapter 398 brothel steward, mountain and field

    Lin Tian, now outside a loft, stares at a brothel woman who brings her to the side and asks, "this is where Miss Shen lives?"

    "Yes, but my brother, Miss Shen, is the latest Huakui. She only sells her skills but not her body. In addition, countless people want to see her every day, so she has recently closed her door to thank her." The woman explained with a smile.

    Lin Tian lost some spirit stones to her. The woman was very happy and quickly put them away. Lin Tian asked, "is there a fire spirit stone in this Shen girl''s hand?"

    "Fire soul stone? You mean that bracelet? It''s really made of huohun stone, and many people want to buy it, but she refuses, and you don''t come for this, do you? "

    "Almost."

    The woman immediately smiled and said, "little brother, look at the face you gave me Lingshi, I tell you, this Shen girl, identity is not simple, so you''d better not provoke her, or you will be the same as the previous several people."

    "How is it?"

    "One by one, they will be carried away by our boss." The woman whispered.

    Who knows a rough voice, behind came, "what are you doing, little flower?"

    When the woman turned around and saw a big man with a whip, she immediately stammered, "manager Shan, this young man, wants to find Miss Shen."

    The man in charge, with a fierce face and a whip in his right hand, has some black teeth marks, and seems to be poisoned.

    "How many times have I said that you are not allowed to bring outsiders here? Do you want Miss Shen to get into trouble?"

    "I was wrong."

    "Not yet?"

    The woman was scared to leave, and the mountain steward looked up and down at Lintian and said, "my name is Shanye. It''s the steward here. If you come to find Miss Shen, I advise you to leave. If you come to have fun, you can find other girls. We have all kinds of things."

    Lin Tian looked at the mountain and said, "I''ll find Miss Shen."

    "Hey, you boy, why are you so brainless?"

    After that, the other party held the whip and shook it. The whip crackled and the fire spattered. It looked terrible. But Lin Tian was not afraid. Instead, he stared at the mountain and said, "if you continue to force the inner Reiki, your hand will soon be discarded."

    The mountain looked at his right hand, and found that there was a bubble around the black. He was so scared that he quickly put away his spirit and whip.

    "If you want to get rid of it completely, I can help you."

    The mountain thought Lin Tian was a liar and roared, "boy, do you know how to get hurt?"

    "It''s a kind of poisonous spirit beast. It''s extremely poisonous. Once bitten, it will leave a lot of poison in the body."

    "You know I''ve been bitten by a spirit beast?"

    "I''m a doctor. If you believe me, I can help you."

    Shanye doesn''t believe it and stares at Lin Tiandao. "We have a seven star doctor in the brothel. She can''t be cured. How can you have one?"

    "Seven stars, what is it?" Lin Tian despised the way, but the mountain didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, so he asked, "can you really?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, you can help me to have a look." The mountain thought there was no loss, but Lin Tian said, "if I help you, you let me go here."

    Seeing that Lin Tian was going to Miss Shen''s loft, Shanye suddenly turned pale.

    Lin Tian said after seeing his dilemma, "if you don''t deal with the poison in time, you will be scrapped, and then you will be scrapped, and finally."

    Frightened, the mountain said, "if you can help me, I''ll let you in."

    "That''s about it."

    Lin Tian asked the other side to stretch out his hand, then took out some needles, and began to prick them up on the other side. The mountain was a little worried, but now it''s too late to regret. He could only watch the needle go in.

    "This guy, is it OK or not?" When the mountain felt the heat in his body, he immediately panicked, and when he wanted to move, he found that he could not move.

    Not only that, the mountain can''t speak, only two eyes can stare at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is busy there, ignoring the reaction of the other side, until after a while, Lin Tian takes the needles back one by one, and then the poison on the palm has turned into black blood.

    "All right."

    The mountain was stunned, and found that he could move, and the pain of his hand was gone, even the black blood on the wound was gone.

    It surprised the mountain. "Here."

    "Well, much better."

    "What star doctor are you, young master?" he asked after nodding wildly

    "Is it important?"

    After shaking his head, the mountain asked with a smile, "what do you call that childe?"

    "Lin Tian."

    "Thank you for your help, Mr. Lin," he said

    "May I go in?"

    Lin Tian asked. The mountain hesitated, and then stared at Lin Tiandao. "Mr. Lin, I didn''t scare you. In order to prevent others from disturbing, that girl Shen has already set up her array in the pavilion, which caused many people to rush in disorder, and all of them were burned."

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    "So, I advise you, don''t go in, or I won''t bear it when you are injured." The mountain was kind enough to persuade him, but Lin Tian looked at him and said, "as long as you don''t stop me, nothing will happen."

    "Mr. Lin, I''m not a liar," he said

    "I know you''re kind, but don''t worry, I''ll go in myself." When Lin Tian finished, he went to the door of the attic. When he wanted to open the door, he found that the guard of the door was hot, and there was a strong fire spirit in it.

    But Lin Tian was fearless. He opened the door, and then there was a sea of fire.

    Seeing this, the mountain began to say, "don''t go in, Mr. Lin."

    Lin Tian didn''t listen to the mountain. The whole man went in, and the door closed.

    It scares the mountain, and it''s urgent. "If he dies here, he''ll be in trouble."

    Shanye immediately turned around, ran to a courtyard of the brothel, and came to a house and knocked on the door.

    Inside came a woman''s voice, "what''s the noise?"

    "Boss, something''s wrong."

    "What happened? Come in and say it! "

    The mountain opened the door quickly, and it was dark inside, but in the dark there was a woman sitting there, sending out a strange smell.

    "Madame."

    "Tell me, what''s the matter? You''re in such a hurry."

    "There was a good doctor just now."

    "A good doctor?"

    The woman in the dark didn''t believe it. "There''s no such young doctor on this continent who can clean up your poison."

    "Really."

    The woman hesitated in the dark and said, "let me see."

    "Hurry up, or he will be burned!" The mountain is urgent, and the woman in the dark turns into a black shadow and disappears in the original place.

 Chapter 399 is worthy of the title of Huakui

    Lin Tian is standing in the attic at the moment. In the attic, the first floor is a sea of fire, and the entrance to the second floor is not visible to the naked eye.

    At the same time, on the second floor, there was a woman''s voice warning, "I won''t take guests, you go."

    "I want that fire soul stone."

    "Huohun stone, anyone wants it, but it''s my thing. I won''t give it to anyone."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "it''s said that you got the fire soul stone from a place. I want to know where it is."

    "That''s more unlikely to tell you." The woman was very persistent, and Lin Tian had no choice but to say, "well, I have to come up to find you myself."

    "You? I advise you not to come up. "

    "Why?"

    "The array here is more and more powerful. If you come up, you will find your own way."

    Lin Tian shook his head. "It''s just a normal array. It''s hard not to defeat me."

    "This array, don''t say you, is the talent of distraction. It''s all the same." The woman said confidently, but Lin Tian didn''t notice the threat, but went straight up the stairs to the second floor.

    On the second floor, a woman in a red dress was sitting in a closed place, surrounded by flames, as if she was practicing.

    At the same time, what stands out most is her bracelet and appearance.

    Only see this bracelet translucent, and inside is a flow of flame in this bracelet swim around.

    As for her appearance, she really deserves the title of Huakui. On her delicate face, she has red lips and sad eyes, like a pitiful and gorgeous beauty.

    But at the moment, when she saw Lin Tianneng coming up, her eyes changed as if she saw someone shocked, and the long flowing hair all floated up one by one, and the whole person stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian introduced himself, "my name is Lin Tian. As for the huohun stone in your hand, I''m not interested, but I''m interested in how you get it and where you get it."

    When he heard this, he calmed down and stared at Lin Tian and said, "I won''t tell you about that place."

    "Why?"

    "I don''t want to hurt people." The woman swore, and Lin Tian stared at her and said, "Miss Shen, do you think telling me is killing me?"

    "Yes, it''s a terrible place, and it''s full of flames, just like the ghost land on earth." The woman''s eyes showed a strange look, and Lin Tian looked at her and said, "Miss Shen, if I force you to tell me?"

    The woman returns to her senses and stares at Lin Tian. "You are in the golden realm. I am Shen Qingyu. Although I am not a genius, my cultivation is also a distracted realm."

    "Shen Qingyu, your name is OK, but Miss Shen, if I can let the huohun stone in your hand reach me, can you tell me the place?" Lin Tian stares at the woman, Shen Qingyu asks.

    Shen Qingyu didn''t believe it immediately and said, "master Lin, how can you take this bracelet from my hand?"

    "I''ll ask you if you agree."

    "If you can''t take it, just leave now, OK?" Shen Qingyu hesitated and looked at Lin Tian. Lin Tian said, "yes, but if I get it, you have to tell me."

    "Yes." Shen Qingyu doesn''t think Lin Tian can take it away. He even mutters to himself, "this bracelet is in my hand. How can you take it?"

    But what Shen Qingyu didn''t expect was that when Lin Tian waved, the bracelet flew to Lin Tian''s hand, and Lin Tian still played with the bracelet and said, "it''s really the fire soul stone, but the purity is a little thin."

    Shen Qingyu was shocked, especially when she saw Lin Tian''s frown, and even looked at Lin Tian strangely, "how did you do it?"

    "Tell me first, where is that place?"

    Shen Qingyu hesitated and said, "I''ll take you."

    "Then trouble Miss Shen." After Lin Tian finished, he controlled the bracelet back and said, "the control of the magic weapon is just enough."

    "Magic control?" Shen Qingyu didn''t quite understand, but Lin Tian didn''t explain much until Lin Tian said, "come out, why hide it?"

    Shen Qingyu didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but at this time, a dark shadow came out in the dark, and then gradually turned into a woman.

    This woman is a middle-aged woman, but the makeup is very gorgeous and mature, and she is dressed in a black cape, and a big black rose is inlaid in the black clothes in front of her.

    Shen Qingyu saw this man and said respectfully, "Madame."

    The woman stared at Lin Tian with her thick black eyes, then smiled and said, "I''m the landlady of yexianglou. Everyone likes to call me the night boss."

    "Night boss, like playing in the dark?" Lin Tian seemed to smile, but the night boss smiled. "You misunderstood me. I just arrived for a while, and you found me."

    Lin Tian is smiling, but Shen Qingyu and night boss are curious about how Lin Tian found out.

    But Lin Tian didn''t speak. The night boss had to say, "you really cleaned up that mountain poison?"

    "If you have any questions, just say so." Lin Tian said with a smile after seeing the boss''s mother talking carefully.

    Night boss helpless smile, "that line, don''t know childe, is a few star medical skill."

    "How many stars are important?"

    "It can cure the mountains, at least eight stars, and even." The boss asked tentatively that night, and Shen Qingyu was surprised to hear that Lin Tian had such a powerful medical skill.

    Lin Tian said, "no matter eight stars or nine stars, they are all saving people. Why care about them?"

    Seeing that Lin Tianmei avoids the answering night boss and knows nothing, he has to look at Shen Qingyu, "you really want to take him?"

    "I lost, so I had to take him." That Shen Qingyu helpless way, and night boss had to stare at Lin Tian, "young man, your medical skill, so fierce, why to die?"

    "Why do you think I''m going to die?"

    "The fire there is very terrible, and there are many different fires, let alone you, who are distracted. When you go there, you will be very sad." The boss of the night knows what to say.

    "Different fire? Like this? " Lin Tian then took out the king of fire.

    The king of fire changed color one by one. The two women on the scene were immediately shocked, especially the night boss asked strangely, "how many stars are you in the fire?"

    "Is it important?" Lin Tian finished, put up the fire, that night the boss gradually found Lin Tian is not simple, look at Shen Qingyu, "then you, take him."

    Shen Qingyu knew that he could not return, so he nodded, while the night boss sent them out of the attic.

    But just outside the attic, I saw the ferocious cross sky with the gold stick, "I finally found you!"

 Chapter 400 peoples siege makes the monk extremely bad

    Shen Qingyu and the boss don''t know what''s going on, but Lin Tianxiao looks at Du Tian, "what''s up? Is the brothel fun? "

    "You bastard."

    "I didn''t expect that you would scold. It seems that your mind is not good enough." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but when Du Tian heard this, he knew that his mood was destroyed by Lin Tian. The whole person calmed down and said, "you can''t stimulate me."

    Lin Tian ignored, but looked at Shen Qingyu. "Miss Shen, lead the way."

    "Good."

    But the landlady hesitated, "there are so many people here. Let''s go through the back door."

    Shen Qingyu had to take Lin Tian to leave at the back door. Although Du Tian didn''t know what happened, he followed him to death.

    After they left, the mountain appeared and looked at the landlady strangely. "Landlady, are you sure you want Miss Shen to go out alone?"

    "That man, it''s not easy." The landlady always feels that Lin Tian is not simple at the moment, so she looks weird. The mountain and the wild also feel that she said, "you can''t cure me with seven star medical skill, but he did it very simply."

    "More than that, he can take treasures from people in the air, and even find me in the dark." The landlady doubted, and the mountain was surprised. "Landlady, how does he know that you are invisible and can''t find your distracted state?"

    "Boss Niang congeals heavy way," this guy, exactly what beginning

    The mountains want to know.

    ...

    after Lin Tiansan left the town, Shen Qingyu took off the veil and breathed, "finally."

    But Du Tian asked, "where are you going?"

    "Is this bald head your friend?" Shen despises Lin Tian and ignores him, so she asks Lin Tian curiously. Lin Tian shakes his head and says, "I don''t have such a boring friend."

    After hearing the conversation, Du Tian said, "I want to supervise him and prevent him from killing people."

    "Supervise him?" Shen Qingyu was confused, and Du Tian introduced himself, "I''m Du Tian."

    "It turns out you''re the nosy one." Shen Qingyu said, "what is meddling? I call it help. "

    "But sometimes you save the bad guys." According to Shen Qingyu''s strange way, Du Tian said in a Buddhist manner, "no one in this world can kill in front of me."

    Shen Qingyu''s face was strange, and Lin Tian said, "don''t pay attention to him, he has a brain problem."

    "Oh." Shen Qingyu also thought, but this cross sky is to say, "anyway, I said, I will always follow you."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Shen Qingyu continues to lead the way. No one is going to manage the crossing.

    Du Tian then nagged himself there until the three entered a forest, and he found something wrong. "Isn''t this forest the forbidden area of Fengxian mountain?"

    Shen Qingyu didn''t speak, and Lin Tian didn''t even speak, but Du Tian hurriedly said, "I tell you, there are always some terrible poisonous spirit beasts in the forbidden area. Once they encounter them, they will be poisoned to death."

    But Lin Tian and his two people still ignored him, which made him depressed to the extreme, until a burst of laughter, "Shen beauty, finally let me find you."

    In this time and space, there is a person standing on a piece of cloth, and a group of frightening people follow him.

    This man, broad and fat, and full of oil, the whole mouth is like a toad.

    Shen Qingyu was shocked. "It''s rich."

    Rich family? Who is it? Lin Tian didn''t know and didn''t want to know, but the man, chubby, walked down the cloth and stared at Shen Qingyu and said, "beauty Shen, every time I go to the brothel, you don''t see me. This time, I finally have a chance to see you."

    "I said, I don''t want to see you, and I won''t tell you." Shen Qingyu said firmly, but the man smiled and said, "Oh? Is it? What are you doing? "

    "It''s none of your business." Shen Qingyu replied. As for the fat man who didn''t say anything about Shen Qingyu, he had to look at him. He found that it was Du Tiantian and went to see Lin Tian again. He found that his accomplishments should be easy to cheat. So the fat man stared at Lin Tian. "Hey, boy, I''ll give you money. Tell me how about it?"

    Lin Tian ignored, but turned to look at Shen Qingyu, "go."

    "Well."

    When the fat man saw that Lin Tian could even command Shen Qingyu to talk to him, he was upset. "Miss Shen, how can I say that my rich family is also the richest family in Yunzhou Prefecture? How can you do this to me?"

    Shen Qingyu continues to walk on his own, as if he didn''t hear it, the fat man has to signal to several people around him.

    Those servants immediately came forward and surrounded the three people of Lin Tian. Shen Qingyu was shocked and said, "Fu Feng, what are you going to do?"

    Fu Feng, who is also fat, came over and smiled at Shen Qingyu. "If you ignore me, I will kill him!"

    Fu Feng points to Lin Tian, and Du Tian hears that Fu Feng is going to kill Lin Tian. He immediately begins to worry, "hurry up and don''t make trouble."

    "Dead monk, it''s none of your business. Don''t interfere."

    Du Tian takes out the gold stick directly. He plans to drive these people away before Lin Tian moves out this time. Therefore, he immediately strikes a golden light to trap Fu Feng and others.

    Fufeng is angry. "What do you mean?"

    "Don''t let you touch him." That ferry day persistent way.

    Fu Feng was in a hurry, and he scolded, "dead monk, you have the ability to keep me trapped."

    Du Tian doesn''t care, but Lin Tian laughs and continues to walk. Shen Qingyu quickly catches up and looks at Lin Tian strangely. "This is not your friend. Why help you resist those people?"

    "Don''t you know that he likes to meddle?" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Shen Qingyu nodded. "That''s right."

    But suddenly more and more people appeared nearby, and they all came to Shen Qingyu. Some people shouted, "Miss Shen, you are willing to come out at last."

    "Miss Shen, can you sell me that fire soul stone?"

    "Miss Shen, you are still so beautiful."

    These people, some are rich, some are talented, and their purpose is nothing more than to be attracted by Shen Qingyu''s appearance or huohun stone.

    This made Dutian, who was there, stupefied. "It''s over, so many people."

    I saw that Du Tian rushed to the past, and Fu Feng was very happy when he saw the golden light disappear, and hurried to the crowd.

    At the moment, Du tianzhengyi drives people, but there are many and powerful people. Even if Du Tianzheng is more powerful, he can''t drive these people away. And the rich wind laughs, "everyone, Miss Shen, I want it today, so don''t rob with me."

    Other people are not satisfied, "rich childe, don''t think you have money, we also have it."

    "Yes, we are not weak."

    All of a sudden, these people got into a fight, and Du Tian knew that it must be a big trouble today. Especially, there were people everywhere who couldn''t leave. But Lin Tian looked at Shen Qingyu, who was at a loss. "Are you ready?"

    "You want to?" Shen Qingyu looks curious after seeing Lin Tian''s eyes.

 Chapter 401 Conscience Discovery, thats impossible!

    Lin Tian reaches out, grabs Shen Qingyu, and then the Earth Dragon steals down and takes them away.

    Everyone was shocked, "underground!"

    Some of the monks of the earth department immediately fled, while the rich man complained, "Damn it, chase it!"

    Those attendants immediately chased after him, but Du Tianleng was a little confused, "he didn''t kill anyone?"

    This is beyond the imagination of Du Tian. When Lin Tian reappeared, he had arrived at a place surrounded by a group of extremely poisonous snakes.

    When he saw the twining serpents and the flying ones, Shen Qingyu turned pale. "Here."

    "I didn''t expect to see five vipers here." Lin Tian laughed, and Shen Qingyu wondered, "what is a five venomous snake?"

    Lin Tian looked at the snakes with five colors and five elements of light and said, "five vipers, their venom, can make a five element monk poisoned quickly, and can resist the five element monk''s magic."

    "So powerful?" Shen Qingyu takes a breath, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "it will do great harm to people who are distracted or below. If you practice higher, you will not be affected."

    Shen Qingyu said after the sound, "let''s go, it''s too scary."

    "Don''t worry. We''ll get rid of those people first."

    "Solution? What do you mean? " Shen Qingyu has a kind of foreboding feeling. Sure enough, there will be many people.

    But these people, seeing the poisonous snakes, one by one hurried to be on guard, especially some people who came from the underground, just came out and saw the snakes, one by one shouted.

    "What kind of thing."

    "Five vipers."

    "This, this shit."

    "The forbidden forest is really poisonous."

    When all kinds of people were shouting, the rich wind came, and when he saw the snakes around him, he reacted the same as others, so he was scared to let himself follow him and protect himself.

    For Du Tian, when he came here, he looked at Lin Tian strangely, "what do you want to do?"

    "Aren''t they going after me? I''ll give them some presents! " Lin Tian is not smiling. At the beginning, Du Tian thought Lin Tian was kind-hearted. He could see the snakes around him, and then he knew that Lin Tian was more terrible than the devil.

    Those who came after him said, "boy, these snakes are not easy to provoke."

    "That''s right. If you dare to provoke them, you''ll be finished."

    At the moment, the people did not dare to provoke the snakes. They could only open their covers and be on guard.

    But the snakes swam over, and they were still flying in the air, staring at this group of people strangely.

    One by one, those people trembled with fear, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you don''t want to die, you can leave now, or you won''t have a chance to live after these snake actions."

    Everyone looked at each other, and the rich wind glared, "boy, if these snakes start, you can''t escape."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian is smiling, and then a snake falls on Lin Tian''s hand, and it still wraps Lin Tian''s arm, but it doesn''t attack Lin Tian.

    But Shen Qingyu on the other side was so frightened that he murmured to himself, "isn''t he afraid of the snake?"

    All of them stared at each other, and Fufeng said, "are you not afraid of them?"

    "I''m not afraid. I can make them obey!" Lin Tian smiled strangely, but everyone didn''t believe it.

    But when Lin Tian waved his hand, the snake on his hand flew out, and then spewed out a fire red air stream, those who opened the red mask on fire broke one by one.

    Not only that, the next moment, those people screamed one by one, and then all red, as if burned by fire.

    "What a poisonous snake!"

    "Run, run!"

    All of a sudden, countless people disappeared, and that day, "you, you even."

    "Monk, do you want to try?" Lin Tian smiles and stares at Du Tian. Du Tian quickly gathers a golden cover and stares, "I can''t hurt you."

    "Oh? Is that right? " At this time, several snakes twined around the ferry, and then a golden light came out of their mouths.

    The golden mask was immediately smashed and scared to leap across the sky, turning into a golden light and rushing out of here.

    Lin Tian finally stares at the rich wind, and the fat man quickly steps back, "brother, have a word to say."

    "Are you really rich?" Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and the rich wind nodded, "yes, I''m rich."

    "Well, come here."

    "What do you want to do?"

    "Let you come here. How can there be so much nonsense!" Lin Tian stares at the rich wind, but he doesn''t want to. He always feels that these snakes will attack him suddenly.

    Who knows Lin Tian''s strange smile, and then a wall around Fufeng agglomerates, leaving him nowhere to retreat, while other attendants have already fled in fear.

    Fufeng scolds all kinds of people there, "asshole, you!"

    Lin Tianze came to Fufeng step by step and said with a smile, "cool?"

    Fufeng has found that the wall is not simple and asked strangely, "who are you?"

    At the moment, Shen Qingyu is also frightened by Lin Tian''s ability. Especially at the moment when the earth wall condenses, Shen Qingyu can conclude that even he can''t break the wall.

    For Fufeng, he was struggling and waiting for Lin Tian to explain. Lin Tian smiled and said, "surrender to me, I will let you live."

    "Surrender? You want to subdue me? " Fufeng was shocked, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, how about that?"

    Fufeng airway, "aren''t you afraid that I will explode the original God?"

    "Self explosion? Then you try. "

    As soon as Fufeng bites his teeth, he really intends to explode himself. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian flashes a lot of dark apertures around him. Then these black apertures make a beep, go through the wall, and hit Fufeng.

    Before Fufeng completely detonated, he screamed as if his soul had been hit by something. Lin Tian opened Tuqiang and pressed his hand on Fufeng''s forehead.

    Fufeng''s soul was just attacked and was very fragile. Lin Tian''s soul seal took the opportunity to rush into his consciousness space.

    That rich wind wants to resist, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "if you resist, I will let you go."

    The windy soul in the conscious space trembles with fear, "you."

    "Surrender!"

    Fufeng hasn''t enjoyed it. He doesn''t want to die like this, so he quickly says, "OK, I''ll go back!"

    Lin Tian smiled and subdued him. Then he closed his hand, opened his eyes and stared at his own rich wind. "Come on, I want you to do something."

    "Rich wind Leng after next some afraid of say," you say

    Lin Tian speaks to Fu Feng one by one. When Fu Feng receives it, he nods and says, "well, I see."

    "Go ahead, if you have any news, feel free to contact me." Lin Tian smiled strangely.

    "Yes." Fufeng is now obedient, retreats step by step, and leaves quickly. However, Shen Qingyu stares at Lin Tian strangely, "who are you? Why can the golden elixir cultivation burst into such a terrible force?"

 Chapter 402 six star fire spirit king

    "Miss Shen, who am I? Is it important?"

    Shen Qingyu hesitated and looked around. "Then how can you make these snakes obey you?"

    "Very simple, any spirit beast sees me, must make way!" Finish saying, Lin Tian goes forward, and all the spirit beasts disperse one by one as if they saw the king.

    Shen Qingyu thought that he was dazzled and blinked wildly. He didn''t catch up until he was sure that all he saw were true. He asked Lin Tian how to do it.

    ...

    when we peep in the dark, we use our divine sense to detect the scene that the spirit beast army is dispersing for Lin Tian one by one, and we are also surprised. We whisper to ourselves, "this is a devil!"

    Until Lin Tian and Shen Qingyu go far away, they cross the sky and follow them in the dark. However, they dare not approach. They are afraid that they will be surrounded by spirit beasts by Lin Tian again.

    In this way, after three people walked through the forest for about half an hour, Lin Tian gradually felt a heat flow, and Shen Qingyu stared at the mountain in front and said, "there is the entrance."

    Lin Tian took a look and could feel the heat wave jumping over there. "I see it."

    Shen Qingyu was worried. "My bracelet was just picked up outside the entrance, and the fire in it is so strange that it can even melt a spirit weapon in a moment, so people in the distracted state can''t go in."

    "Little things." Lin Tian''s words made Shen Qingyu curious. "Small things?"

    Lin Tian did not speak, but continued to move forward, for that day to see that there is no spirit beast around, then dare to come out.

    Seeing that Shen Qingyu, who was crossing the sky again, had a strange look, Lin Tian smiled and said, "monk, you are still here."

    "If I don''t come, you will kill again." Du Tian forced to explain.

    Lin Tian laughs, "do you think you still have the ability to stop me from killing people in front of me?"

    Du Tian is embarrassed by Lin Tian''s words, but he insists, "as long as I''m still there, I will stop it."

    "Go ahead, then." Lin Tian smiled, continued to move forward, and finally came to a hole under the mountain.

    I can see a bunch of different colors of flames twining in the hole.

    "Young master Lin, you can see it. It''s all this kind of fire, and it''s more terrible inside." Shen Qingyu stares at the fire inside and shows his eyebrows.

    Du Tian wonders why Lin Tian wants to come to this place, but Lin Tian looks at Shen Qingyu and smiles, "you are here. I think this monk is willing to protect everyone."

    Hearing this, Shen Qingyu looks at Lin Tian strangely, "do you really want to?"

    Lin Tian smiled, then walked to the hole, and Shen Qingyu was shocked. As for Du Tian''s frown, "you don''t want to die, boy?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He continues to move on. When he is about to reach the cave entrance, all of a sudden, those flames fly by and wrap around Lin Tian. But the next moment, these flames will disappear.

    "Here." Shen Qingyu and Du Tian are stunned. They can''t even believe what happened.

    Lin Tian ignored their reaction and disappeared in the cave.

    Shen Qingyu took a breath. "These flames are really small things to him."

    After gradually finding Lin Tian more and more terrible, Du Tian began to worry a little, "if it goes on like this, he will be unable to stop him from killing people in the future."

    ...

    in the cave, Lin Tian uses the king of fire to absorb the flames one by one, making him enter the place without fire.

    Until Lin Tian came to the edge of a ladder, and then went down, and there were more and more flames, and the color also changed from the previous green to cyan, or even blue.

    "It''s not easy to have blue flames here." Lin Tian muttered to himself.

    After a long walk, Lin Tian stood on the edge of a precipice, and there were flames everywhere under the precipice, and there were many floating things in the flames.

    These things, there are fire soul stone, and some magic weapons floating there.

    Lin Tian stared at the fire soul stones, received them one by one, and then absorbed them. After the fire yuan baby agglomerated in his body, he laughed, "fire yuan baby, dark yuan baby have them!"

    Just as Lin Tian was about to leave, a strange flame rushed up from the bottom of the cliff, and then the flame turned into a huge fireman.

    This fiery man despises Lin Tiandao, "who is it?"

    Lin Tian took a look at the fireman and said with a smile, "yes, I can see the fire spirit here."

    The fire spirit, similar to the Earth Spirit, is the unique existence of different fire, and can even control and produce different fire.

    So the forest looked at the fireman, looked at it, and found that it was the creator of six stars or less.

    "I asked you."

    "Be my subordinate." Lin Tian''s words made the fiery man stare and say, "be your subordinate? Boy, you must be so crazy. "

    "What? Not satisfied? "

    "Funny, I''m a six-star fire spirit. I can create six-star or less fire. But you, a man in the golden realm, want me to be your subordinate?"

    When Lin Tian saw that the fire spirit was a little crazy, he smiled and said, "is there any qualification? Just try it out?"

    At this time, the king of fire appeared in Lin Tian, and when it reached purple, it even gradually turned black.

    See this fire spirit, immediately stare big eyes, "seven stars different fire!"

    "Seven stars? Are you sure you didn''t miss it? "

    At this time, the fire turned black. This was the first time Lin Tian had turned the king of fire black after he returned to the mainland. It was also comparable to eight different fires.

    "No, it''s impossible. It''s eight stars."

    Lin Tian said with a strange smile, "if there are conditions, nine stars are not a problem."

    The fire spirit was shocked and even stared at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, I won''t talk to you anymore."

    With that, Lin Tian put away the fire, and then pointed to the fire spirit. But the fire spirit found that his body was not under control. When he walked to Lin Tian step by step, he was shocked, "you."

    "Listen to me, be good." Lin Tian smiled.

    When the fire spirit found that he could not move in front of Lin Tian, he began to say, "I''ll listen to you."

    "That''s about it." Lin Tian smiled, then stretched out his hand, and let the fire spirit shrink a little. Finally, it turned into a blue flame. In the flame, there was a breath, which was the six star fire spirit.

    Lin Tian holds it in one hand, and the fire spirit disappears.

    For a moment, the temperature of the surrounding area dropped violently, and the strange fire scattered around gradually disappeared.

    "It seems that this fire spirit is the king of this." Lin Tian smiled and then turned away.

    ...

    at the moment, Shen Qingyu and his wife, who are outside the cave, find that all the flames in the cave suddenly disappear, and they are curious about what''s going on.

    About a while later, Lin Tian came out, and Shen Qingyu hurriedly came forward and asked, "what''s the matter inside?"

    "There''s nothing left." Lin Tian said a few words, which made Shen Qingyu very confused, and Du Tian wondered how Lin Tian did it.

    But at this time, a voice came from the deep inside of the cave, "who, who steals my fire spirit?"

    Shen Qingyu and Du Tian look into the cave one after another, but Lin Tian doesn''t expect that there are people in the cave.

    As expected, at the next moment, a man turned into a rapid flame and appeared from the cave.

    Seeing this man, Du Tian and Shen Qingyu were shocked.

 Chapter 403 Tu Feiyang

    This is a middle-aged man. He looks like forty or fifty, and his back is raised as if he is carrying a turtle shell.

    At the same time, several different colors of flames were flying behind the man.

    Shen Qingyu was shocked. "Tu Feiyang!"

    Crossing the sky is also very accidental way, "hearsay, you are not dead?"

    Tu Feiyang has not appeared for many years. Seeing someone else know him, he said coldly, "are you three young people stealing my six star fire spirit king?"

    "Six star fire spirit king?" Shen Qingyu and this cross sky look at each other, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "six star fire spirit, as for the king, it''s not enough."

    Tu Feiyang didn''t expect that a golden realm would dare to challenge him and stare at him, "boy, six star fire spirit king, can produce different fire. What do you know?"

    "I''m afraid you haven''t seen the real six-star king of fire, but you think that one who can produce different fires is the king of fire."

    Lin Tian bluntly attacked the other side, and Tu Feiyang said, "boy, when I started, you were not born!"

    "Is it?" Lin Tian is smiling.

    Seeing that Lin Tian is so funny, Tu Feiyang releases a strong breath and stares, "what? Don''t you agree? "

    Lin Tian sighed, "I really don''t want to kill people."

    When Du Tian heard this, he knew there was going to be a problem. He hurriedly looked at TU Feiyang and said, "master Tu, you''d better put your breath away."

    "Put it away? What do you think of me? Just you? Want to order me? "Said Tu Feiyang, glaring.

    "He''s terrible. I advise you not to provoke him." That day to Tu Feiyang warm reminder.

    But Tu Feiyang laughed, and finally laughed, "you little guys, you''re going to scare me, aren''t you?"

    Du Tian knows that Lin Tian is terrible and doesn''t scare people, so he says in a hurry, "what I said is true."

    "Is it? What do you think a golden realm can do to me? "

    "Master Tu, he, he is really terrible." Tu Feiyang said proudly, "it''s terrible, isn''t it? Well, if he can resist my fire, I''ll let you go. "

    With that, Tu Feiyang thought that he was beating Lin Tian with all the strange fires twining from one star to six stars.

    Tu Feiyang thinks that this can make Lin Tian compromise and be afraid of something, but Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head.

    When Du Tian saw Lin Tian''s look, he knew that the flames were invalid for him. As expected, the flames that twined Lin Tian were all "destroyed" and disappeared at once.

    Tu Feiyang was stunned. He hurriedly controlled the fire, but found that his control of the abnormal fire was invalid, and no matter how he controlled it, he could not get the abnormal fire out.

    "Boy, you, what did you do to my fire?" Tu Feiyang was frightened and began to shout wildly.

    Du Tian and Shen Qingyu on one side also wanted to know, but Lin Tian laughed at TU Feiyang and said, "don''t toss about. It''s useless. I''ve killed all those strange fires."

    "What?" Tu Feiyang stared.

    Lin Tian ignores his shock, but turns around and leaves. Tu Fei is so angry that he uses a fire spell to keep Lin Tian in place.

    "Boy, want to go? Did you ask me? " Tu Fei was so angry and defeated that Lin Tian smiled, "do you think you can stop me with this fire?"

    "Well, this is my magic. If I like, I can make more magic and burn you to death."

    As a result, Lin Tian ignored the flame, walked out of the flame, and stared at TU Feiyang, who was stunned. "Do you want to continue?"

    Both Du Tian and Shen Qingyu were shocked. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to ignore the attack.

    Tu Feiyang is not willing to fight with his palm, and then he hits Lin Tian with a huge palm technique.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. He also made a burning palm. The two palms collided, and then the two forces disappeared in the air.

    Three people were surprised on the spot.

    In particular, Tu Feiyang said, "it''s impossible. My power is a complete distraction!"

    "Don''t deal with me in your way, because you''re not my match at all." Lin Tian left a word and turned to leave.

    Shen Qingyu hurriedly followed, and Du Tianze looked at TU Feiyang, who was full of surprise and said, "master Tu, I know you are powerful, but this guy is not an ordinary person. You''d better not provoke him."

    "I don''t believe in evil."

    At this time, all of a sudden, the surrounding ground shook, and then the fire rain fell in the air, and then the fire rain flew to the forest.

    Lin Tian stops and looks at the fire rain in the air. "Where did you learn the fire technique?"

    Lin Tian turns around curiously and stares at TU Feiyang. Tu Feiyang doesn''t explain. He just controls the fire and rain and hits Lin Tian one by one.

    I thought that the fire rain could easily destroy Lin Tian, but when the fire rain hit Lin Tian, it was like ordinary rain hitting Lin Tian. Lin Tian was OK at all.

    Tu Feiyang looks at Lin Tian in shock, and Lin Tian looks at him and doubts, "fire lotus emperor, who are you?"

    "How do you know her?" Tu Feiyang looks at Lin Tian suspiciously, and Lin Tian naturally knows that the fire lotus emperor, one of her female disciples, is also a fire spirit root with amazing talent.

    So Lin Tianchuan gave her a magic, that is, Tianhuo magic, and it''s not external.

    But now someone even knows how to use fire, which makes Lin Tian curious.

    "Just tell me how the fire technique came this day." Lin Tian stared at TU Feiyang quietly.

    Tu Feiyang said strangely, "Tianhuo is a magic that is not spread outside our Tianhuo gate, and no one can break it. Why can you resist it?"

    "Tianhuomen?" Lin Tian didn''t hear of this, and Tu Feiyang said proudly, "yes, our heaven fire gate was founded by Emperor Huolian, and Emperor Huolian is the great disciple of Lin Di! How can you know each other! "

    When Lin Tian heard this, he could be sure that the gate of heaven fire was established by Emperor Huolian, but he was curious and said, "Tianshui gate, I know, but it''s the first time for him to hear the gate of heaven fire."

    "Emperor Lin Fei Sheng and Emperor Huolian created the heaven fire gate. How can you know that, you little generation?"

    "Is the sky fire gate still there?" Lin Tian''s words made Tu Feiyang look ugly, and Shen Qingyu said to Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, tianhuomen, was defeated by Tiangu alliance ten thousand years ago, and finally became a hidden sect."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that tianhuomen was also crushed and frowned, "now who else is there in tianhuomen?"

    Tu Feiyang thought Lin Tian and Tiangu alliance were together and then glared, "boy, I will not betray the secret of tianhuomen."

    "What? Afraid I''ll let it out? "

    "Nonsense, if I didn''t hide from those tortoises and grandchildren, I would run to the forbidden area forest for cultivation?" The butcher hummed.

    "Then let''s have a good chat." When Lin Tian made a leap, he flew into the cave again. Du Tian and Shen Qingyu didn''t know what happened, but Tu Feiyang said angrily, "dare you talk to me? Watch me kill you! "

 Chapter 404 I am your ancestor!

    Tu Feiyang, a leap, rushed into the cave to stop Lin Tian.

    Du Tian and Shen Qingyu dare not go in but wait outside.

    For Tu Feiyang, when he rushed to the other side of the cliff, he saw Lin Tian standing there, holding the six-star fire king in his hand.

    It''s a great joy to see Tu Feiyang who is still alive. After all, this fire king can make many different fires.

    "Emperor Huolian, it''s your ancestor, isn''t it?" Lin Tian turns to ask, Tu Feiyang stares, "nonsense, the founder of tianhuomen."

    Lin Tian nodded. "Then you can call me Lao Zu."

    Tu Feiyang thought he was wrong. "What? Call your grandfather? Boy, are you out of your head! "

    "People who practice fire are really grumpy." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile bitterly. Tu Feiyang is in a hurry. "Boy, dare you say I''m angry? Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you. "

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. At this time, countless flames around him turned into fire rain. Moreover, the fire rain gathered together and the target was Tu Feiyang.

    Tu Feiyang was shocked. "You, you also know the art of heavenly fire."

    At this time, Lin Tianshou said, "what do you think?"

    Tu Feiyang said strangely, "aren''t you from tianhuomen, too?"

    "I''m not from tianshuimen. I''m the ancestor of tianshuimen."

    "Tianshui gate? Water? "

    "No."

    Tu Feiyang wondered, "I know that the ancestor of tianshuimen is the current, you say you are their ancestor, then you are not the current, who is that?"

    "Is that important?" Lin Tian stares at TU Feiyang, and Tu Feiyang hums, "I don''t care who you are, I must clean you up."

    Lin Tian seems to be smiling. At this time, Lin Tian is surrounded by flames, and these flames turn into lotus flowers. It''s fire lotus technique.

    The fire lotus skill is a kind of fire system defense magic, and it is very difficult to learn. There were only two people who met that year, one was Lin Tian, the other was his apprentice, the emperor of fire lotus.

    This fire lotus skill was created by Lin Tian in the name of his apprentice.

    When Tu Feiyang saw this fire lotus skill, he was shocked and even dared not set up a channel. "No way, we fire lotus skill in the tianhuomen, no one has ever learned it. How can you?"

    "I have said that I am your ancestor." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but Tu Feiyang was frightened, "is it the part of some big man in the tianhuomen?"

    So Tu Feiyang looked at Lin Tianshen''s color, and began to ask in a bit of fear, "you were my tianhuomen man?"

    "You don''t care who I am, but you answer if you want to."

    Tu Feiyang was afraid of being trapped, so he hesitated and said, "it''s not that I don''t recognize you, it''s that we tianhuomen have been broken up, and we can only hide like rats everywhere."

    "Why?"

    "Why else? That''s the day when the ancient League hated our tianhuomen. As long as it was the people of tianhuomen, Tiangu League and its dogleg clan, they chased us to fight and kill one by one. "

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "just because they chased you, would you rather hide than go out?"

    "I can''t help it. I want to live." Tu Feiyang said helplessly, and Lin Tian nodded and said, "from today on, I am your ancestor, and you, who are in charge of gathering the people of the tianhuomen."

    "What? Get together? Are you waiting to be beaten up by the alliance of ancient days and those doglegs? " Tu Feiyang is scared immediately. He is also wary of Lin Tian. He is afraid that he is sent by the alliance of heaven and ancient times.

    Seeing Tu Feiyang like that, Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Still doubting me? "

    "All of a sudden, you come out and say you want to be my ancestor, and you want me to gather people in tianhuomen. You are a fool, and you will feel that there is a problem." Tu Feiyang stares at Lin Tian strangely and says.

    Lin Tian hesitated and asked, "tell me, where is the leader of Tianhuo sect?"

    "Headmaster? I didn''t know where it was. " Tu Feiyang shook his head, saying he didn''t know.

    Lin Tian stared at TU Feiyang for a long time and said, "let''s talk about it. How can you recognize me as the ancestor?"

    Tu Feiyang said strangely, "do you really want to be my ancestor?"

    "Yes, I''ll keep the door open all day."

    Hearing this, Tu Feiyang thought Lin Tian was talking and laughing, but he couldn''t help crying and laughing

    "Don''t you believe it?"

    Tu Feiyang said, "if you want to, it''s a liar. If you want to, it''s a liar."

    Lin Tian waved, and the six spark king came back to Tu Feiyang. Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "if you don''t believe me, follow me for a while. When would you like to call me ancestor, you can call me again."

    With that, Lin Tian walked out of the cave, and Tu Feiyang muttered to himself, "who is this guy?"

    At this time, Lin Tianbian walked, "if you want to make the tianhuomen rise and destroy the alliance between heaven and ancient times, follow us. If you just want to keep hiding here, then you will hide. I will not stop you!"

    Tu Feiyang was shocked when he heard this? Is he crazy? "

    Lin Tian ignored his reaction and came to the cave.

    Shen Qingyu hurriedly asked, "what about master Tu, Mr. Lin?"

    "I don''t know. Let''s go." Lin Tian is not in a good mood, and even has a kind of inexplicable anger.

    Shen Qingyu hurries to catch up with him, while Du Tian follows him silently. He looks back from time to time to see if Tu Feiyang will follow him.

    "Miss Shen, tell me about the tianhuomen." Lin Tian can''t help but ask Shen Qingyu to one side at last.

    Shen Qingyu would be happy to explain, "tianhuomen was founded by Emperor Huolian, but ten thousand years ago, Tiangu alliance destroyed the first major Tianshui gate, and Emperor Huolian could not see it. He took tianhuomen to attack Tiangu alliance secretly. However, he could not defeat it, but he was killed. Therefore, Tiangu Alliance hated tianhuomen very much, and ordered that tianhuomen should be weeded, even threatened, who would add If you enter the gate of fire, you will be against the ancient alliance. "

    "Go to the gate of fire and fight against them?"

    "Yes, it can be said that Tianshui gate is worse than Tianshui gate. After all, Tianshui gate can accept people at will, but it has become a street mouse. Even a lot of disciples are outside, they dare not say that they are from Tianshui gate, so they can only hide around."

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "what about this Tu Feiyang? Famous? "

    "Yes, many years ago, he won the first place in the competition area, but he didn''t go to Fengxian Road, but killed a group of Tiangu alliance people, so in Fengxian mountain, Tiangu alliance and other sects are looking for him everywhere."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian nodded his head and said, "it''s kind of backbone."

    "Backbone?" Shen Qingyu didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Du Tian said, "this Tu Feiyang, compared with you, only kills people."

    "What do you do when someone kills him?" Lin Tian stares at this cross sky white one eye.

    "I''m sure it''s just a lack of ability," he said hesitantly

    Lin Tian is too lazy to talk to him, but Du Tianxin says in silence, "I will certainly become stronger, so that you will not kill any more!"

    But at this time, Tu Feiyang turned into a flame and fell in front of Lin Tiansan. Shen Qingyu and Du Tian thought that he was going to trouble Lin Tian again, and immediately showed a strange look.

 Chapter 405 thats the real art of Skyfire!

    Tu Feiyang looked at Lin Tianhao for a while and then said, "I can follow you first, but I won''t call you the ancestor for the time being, unless I''m sure you can resist the Tiangu alliance, rather than run when I see them."

    "Don''t worry, we all have the same goal, which is to destroy the ancient alliance." Lin Tian''s eyes flashed with strange light.

    Tu Feiyang was stunned. Even he, even many old people in tianhuomen, didn''t dare to talk about the alliance. But Lin Tian''s tone made him hesitate for a while and then he said, "OK, that''s it first."

    Lin Tian smiles, then goes his own way. Tu Feiyang follows, but Shen Qingyu and Du Tian are stunned. To be exact, they did not expect Tu Feiyang to kill Lin Tian.

    So he asked Tu Feiyang before crossing the sky, "master Tu, why don''t you kill him?"

    "It''s none of your business!" Du Tian stares at him, but he doesn''t speak, but he wonders how Lin Tian bought Tu Feiyang.

    Shen Qingyu was also curious, until people walked out of the forbidden area forest for a while, there were many people wearing tongbaomen clothes nearby.

    Seeing these people, Tu Feiyang was shocked. "It''s from Tongbao gate."

    "Yes." Lin Tian said calmly, while Du Tian was depressed. "Come again!"

    Shen Qingyu knows that people in Tongbao gate are not simple, so she worries to look at these people, "what are they doing?"

    Tu Feiyang wondered, "do they know I''m out?"

    "It''s not you. It''s for me." Lin Tian is not smiling. Tu Feiyang hears this and looks at Lin Tian curiously. "To you?"

    "Yes."

    Tu Feiyang doubted, "this Tongbao gate is one of the top ten dog legs under the Tiangu alliance. Why do they look for you?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, which makes Tu Feiyang even more puzzled. At this time, a stern voice comes from behind a group of people, "who is so brave to force my son to destroy his body?"

    The speaker is a middle-aged man, and he is wearing silver armor with an elephant carved on it.

    At the sight of the elephant, Tu Feiyang was shocked, and the middle-aged man saw Tu Feiyang for a moment. He was also shocked and said, "Tu Feiyang!"

    Tu Feiyang''s three words have obviously made everyone''s ears pierced. All of a sudden, those people in tongbaomen are frightened to retreat.

    "It''s just below." Tu Feiyang admitted rudely, and the middle-aged man showed his hot eyes, "I, tongbaomen, Yinfeng."

    "I know, twelve masters of tongbaomen." Tu Feiyang recognized each other through his armor, which was still cold.

    "Silver wind strange smile," originally, I thought who forced my son to destroy himself, it was you

    "Your son? It''s none of my business! " Tu Feiyang didn''t know what was going on at all, and Yin Feng hummed, "don''t admit it? It''s not your style. "

    Tu Fei said fearlessly, "if I did it, I must admit that I didn''t do it. I will never carry the pot."

    Yin Feng didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian said, "it''s me, but that guy is really cruel. He directly detonated the yuan Shen and killed all his classmates."

    "You?" Those who are in tongbaomen don''t have a letter, and Yinfeng laughs, "boy, you are in jindanjing, my son is in the area of 68, do you think I will believe you?"

    Tu Feiyang didn''t believe it, but Du Tian hurriedly stood up to stop everyone''s suspicion and said, "it''s really him, so hurry up and don''t be killed by him."

    Du Tian doesn''t say it''s OK. When he says this, he gives Lin Tian hatred, which makes these tongbaomen even more angry.

    Some people also said, "dead monk, do you think we are fools?"

    "That''s right. How could a golden elixir, senior brother Yin, be forced to die by him?"

    "That is, you monk, bad intention!"

    "Monk, it''s none of your business here. Get out of the way!"

    None of these people welcomed him, but he was in a hurry. As for Shen Qingyu, he looked at Lin Tian strangely and said, "are you really killing others?"

    Tu Feiyang didn''t believe it, and even said strangely, "young man, if you didn''t do it, don''t admit it, otherwise you will die miserably."

    Tu Feiyang said, but the silver wind sneered, "do you have fun acting?"

    "Acting?" Tu Feiyang didn''t know what he meant, but Yinfeng sneered, "yes, my son''s ability, except Tu Feiyang and the dead monk, other people can''t force him to die at all, but you let a person in the golden realm bear it. Isn''t it acting? What is it?"

    People in tongbaomen laughed at each other. "I dare not admit it. It''s a coward."

    "I can''t admit it. After all, what is the origin of tongbaomen? That''s one of the top ten gates of the alliance. If they dare to admit it, they will destroy them immediately. "

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian shook his head helplessly. "Come on, you go together."

    All of them thought that they had heard wrong, especially the people in tongbaomen, who had never met a person in jindanjing, so provoked them.

    Tu Feiyang was meditating, because he knew that Lin Tian could resist his own fire, but for some other powerful people, he would not have sex, so instead he asked, "don''t try to be brave, I will come out with you for nothing when I die."

    "Then stand up and have a good look. What''s Tianhuo skill?" Lin Tian seemed to laugh at TU Feiyang.

    Then suddenly the fire cloud flickered in the air, and the fire cloud began to change color, a little purple.

    People were curious about what happened.

    Tu Feiyang said in surprise, "the art of heaven''s fire, how could it be used to display different fire?"

    Tu Feiyang knew deeply that even with his accomplishments, one can only use ordinary fire.

    But Lin Tian''s Tianhuo skill can use seven stars, purple flame.

    For others, they don''t know what the purple flame stands for, but when the "fire rain" in the air turns into a torrent and rushes towards those people, they scream at each other, some of them are crazy to resist.

    For a moment, those with low accomplishments were burned directly, while those with high accomplishments could not resist for a while even though they could use a spirit mask.

    The silver wind was already frightened, and shouted to the crowd, "withdraw!"

    Those people hurriedly pulled out their legs and ran, while Lin Tian put away the technique of heavenly fire, then stretched himself, "I haven''t used it for a long time, it''s strange!"

    "Is it strange?" Tu Feiyang didn''t know how to describe Lin Tian, but Du Tian said with dementia, "it''s becoming more and more impersonal."

    Shen Qingyu also looks at Lin Tian strangely, until Lin Tian smiles back, "OK, let''s go."

    Tu Feiyang stares at Lin Tian strangely. "What are you doing?"

    This question, not only Tu Feiyang, Du Tian wanted to ask for a long time, but Lin Tian didn''t talk to him. He was so angry that he could only be around and stare at him.

    "What cultivation is important?" Lin Tian replied, and Tu Feiyang replied, "Tianhuo skill can only be used by Yuanying and even higher accomplishments. How can you, jindanjing, do it?"

    Before this, it was really difficult for Lin Tian to do it, but Huo Yuanying has gathered, and he can naturally use it at will, but the power is not very ideal. Otherwise, it''s not a problem to kill all these people directly if a fire technique goes on.

    But in the eyes of Tu Feiyang, Lin Tian is already terrible.

    In particular, Tu Feiyang stared at Lin Tian and waited for his answer, but then a golden light rose in the distance.

    "What is this?" Shen Qingyu is curious. Tu Feiyang looks at the distance doubtfully. As for Du Tian, his eyes suddenly shine.

 Chapter 406 good magic weapon, also must destroy!

    I saw a leap across the sky and rushed out, but Shen Qingyu wondered, "how can he run like this?"

    Tu Feiyang said with a suspicious look, "is this light from the golden pagoda?"

    "The golden pagoda?" Lin Tian was curious to see Tu Feiyang, and Shen Qingyu said as if he knew something. "This golden pagoda has disappeared for many years."

    Tu Feiyang didn''t understand, "I don''t know, but the light and breath are very similar."

    Lin Tian looked at the two and said, "go and say!"

    On the way, they told Lin Tian all they knew.

    The Golden Buddha pagoda is said to be a pagoda from the fairyland, which is deeply rooted in the mortal world. This pagoda has the function of calming the soul and suppressing evil spirits, and it is very helpful for people who practice Buddhism.

    But no one can get it, because it always appears in Fengxian mountain for a short time, and then it disappears.

    Lin Tian is curious about such interesting things and wants to see them.

    After a while, I came to the area where the golden light lies. Outside the golden light, countless people have gathered.

    Some of these people come to the theatre, some to act as the person who is destined for them.

    But countless people, as soon as they get close to the golden light, will be burned and scared to evacuate, and then countless people will talk about it.

    "What light does this tower release? Why does it burn? "

    "Is it the rumored Buddha light?"

    "Buddha light? Something. "

    "It''s said that people who have evil thoughts, or evil obsessions, or who kill too many people will be burned by the Buddha light once they get close to it."

    "Isn''t it impossible for anyone to get close?"

    "No, you see, that little monk is not sitting at the foot of that tower. How are you doing?"

    When they saw the past, they were sitting there, as expected, with golden lights all around them, as if they were suddenly enlightened.

    Countless people look envious, and Shen Qingyu, who is not far away, has put on the veil. But when she saw the situation around the tower, she was surprised and said, "this golden pagoda, the light released, is also amazing."

    "This golden pagoda is an immortal instrument, but without immortal spirit, it can''t play its real power." Lin Tian smiles when he sees its essence.

    "If he really gets the true story of this tower, isn''t he coming to you again?" At the thought of the relationship between Du Tian and Lin Tian, Shen asked curiously.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "come on, but before that, I have to play in that tower."

    "Play?" Before Shen Qingyu could react, Lin Tian went to the crowd. Tu Feiyang looked flustered, obviously afraid that others would recognize him, so he covered his face with his hair.

    Lin Tian had already rushed through the crowd, and then flew into the air, step by step close to the golden pagoda.

    The onlookers in the neighborhood shouted, "look, the man in jindanjing has passed."

    "How did you get there, boy?"

    "Why didn''t he burn?"

    Under the golden light, Lin Tian can feel the strength released from the tower, which burns his body and soul. This makes Lin Tian laugh, "there must be a golden soul stone in the golden pagoda."

    People don''t know what Lin Tian thinks, but Du Tian, who is sitting under the tower, senses Lin Tian. He makes a sound through the Golden Buddha tower, "what do you want to do?"

    "That''s right. I was able to communicate with the tower so quickly." Lin Tian had to admire this Buddha nature.

    But he said, "if you get closer, I will suppress you into this tower, so that you will never come out."

    "Oh? Then try it! " Lin Tian smiles, but Du Tian''s mind is moving. The tower is flying into the air, and then directly inhales Lin Tian into it.

    People at the scene looked at each other, and Shen Qingyu was shocked, "what should I do?"

    Tu Feiyang regained his composure. "Look at himself."

    Now Tu Feiyang wants to see what else Lin Tian can do, and Du Tian and Ta Lian are one.

    So Lin Tian in the tower soon heard the voice of crossing the sky around the tower proudly saying, "this tower is just for me."

    "What? Happy? "

    "Nonsense, with this tower, I can suppress you, and then whoever dares to kill in front of me, I will receive this tower, and I will release them when he does not kill at all."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "you don''t think this tower can really trap me, do you?"

    "Nonsense, this tower, it must be OK to trap such a heavy murderer like you."

    Lin Tian doesn''t think so. He still laughs and even swaggers around the pagoda.

    When Du Tian saw Lin Tian, he was not afraid. After walking leisurely, he said, "boy, are you really not afraid?"

    "When did you see that I was afraid?" Lin Tian asked, but Du Tian didn''t believe in evil. He also warned, "if you don''t compromise, I will make use of the Buddha''s light in the golden pagoda to make you uncomfortable."

    "Buddha light? You just said those lights? "

    "Just now those are just distributed by the tower, and in the tower, as long as I control it, it will be dozens of times stronger, and then you will be burned!"

    Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? Is it? Come on then, I''ll try! "

    "How dare you provoke me?" Du Tian feels that Lin Naing is not going to die, and Lin Tian can''t find the power in the golden pagoda for the time being, so he wants to stimulate each other.

    As expected, this cross sky was cheated at once, and the power of this golden pagoda was also used.

    For a moment a golden mist appeared, and the other day asked again, "are you sure you don''t compromise?"

    "Come, come as you please."

    "That''s what you said, don''t blame me!" After that, the golden mist rushed over and hit Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely and grasped something with one hand.

    It''s a golden soul stone, and it''s very big.

    Lin Tian was dragged out of the fog, and then flickered in front of him like a small golden mountain.

    Seeing this scene, Dugu Aotian was shocked, "what are you doing?"

    "This is the golden pagoda. Why can it attack the power of human soul, right?" Lin Tian is smiling.

    Du Tian didn''t know very well, but he knew that the power of the golden cloud had disappeared, and Lin Tian put his hand on the golden soul stone.

    At the next moment, the golden soul stone will slowly turn into a pile of powder.

    Then the Buddha light of the golden pagoda immediately weakened. As the master of the golden pagoda, Du Tian was shocked to see this behind the scenes. "You, what have you done?"

    "What a waste of such a good thing if it is given to you." Lin Tian smiled and then made a leap out of the golden pagoda.

    When they saw Lin Tian coming out, they exclaimed, "look, he''s coming out."

    "Can''t this golden pagoda trap him?"

    "It''s impossible. He''s the Golden State."

    Du Tian has opened his eyes, and then glares at Lin Tian, "you."

    Lin Tian smiled and stared at Du Tian. "Now this tower can make do with it."

    Du Tian knew that the power of the tower had been greatly reduced, and all this was caused by Lin Tian. He was so angry that he gnawed his teeth and said, "you are so hateful!"

    "Little monk, you are angry again." Lin Tian stared at the angry cross sky and laughed.

 Chapter 407 domineering clan

    Everyone wondered who Lin Tian was, and why he could make the weather red, which he called not angry and not killing.

    Not only that, Du Tian still points to Lin Tiandao, "wait! I will find a way to trap you! "

    "No delivery!"

    Crossing the weather, dragging the golden pagoda, and then hand in hand, the golden pagoda shrinks, and then the crossing day a leap disappears.

    At this moment, Du Tianbi knows that he needs to improve his accomplishments and abilities. Otherwise, in front of Lin Tian, he doesn''t even have the chance to resist, let alone subdue him.

    So after crossing the sky, the onlookers saw that the golden pagoda was gone, they scattered one by one and didn''t pay attention to it.

    Lin Tian falls in front of Shen Qingyu and Tu Feiyang, and Shen Qingyu looks at Lin Tian curiously, "what did you do to him? Is he so angry? "

    Naturally, Lin Tian has abandoned all the gold soul stones in the golden pagoda, and his own golden baby has also agglomerated.

    But Lin Tian didn''t say, just a smile, "nothing, let''s go."

    Shen Qingyu looks surprised, but Tu Feiyang finds Lin Tian''s accomplishments have improved a lot after coming out of the golden pagoda.

    This made Tu Feiyang couldn''t help asking, "what are your accomplishments?"

    "A little more." Naturally, Lin Tian won''t say that he has a three yuan baby, so he answers casually.

    But this just made Shen Qingyu and his wife couldn''t understand Lin Tian until they came back to the town. In this town, there were people watching the announcement every other distance.

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian can''t help being curious when he sees the people around the announcement. Shen Qingyu and Tu Feiyang walk out of the crowd and take a look at the announcement. Both of them are shocked.

    Lin Tian couldn''t help but stare at the notice. It turns out that the notice was issued by Tongbao gate.

    The Tongbao gate said, "no one is allowed to step into the valley of forgetting worries, or you will be killed."

    But the people present were obviously not satisfied.

    "This Tongbao gate is really overbearing."

    "Who makes them one of the ten clans of the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    "But fengxianshan is not what they say."

    "It''s true that there must be a lot of sanxiu people going there."

    Seeing the three words of "forget worry Valley", Lin Tian''s eyes twinkled with different light, and Shen Qingyu said to Lin Tian, "forget worry valley opened in a thousand years."

    "I know." Lin Tian is still familiar with this.

    Forget worry Valley, seal immortal is only a special place in Fengxian Road, and it appears once every thousand years, and lasts only one month at a time.

    Maybe others don''t know how to get there, but Lin Tian knows that it''s the "treasure house" of immortal officials. Every thousand years, the five immortal officials will make the treasure house reappear in Fengxian mountain and let people with ability go to the "treasure house" by themselves.

    This naturally attracts countless people, because there are many good things in it, and every thousand years, the five immortal officials will let it add things. It can be said that this valley of forgetting worries is a big treasure house.

    But now tongbaomen wants to monopolize, which naturally attracts many people''s complaints. However, the identity and status of tongbaomen make many sects only stare at each other, while some of them just don''t care. They hide when they get a lot of money.

    "This Tongbao gate is hateful!" Tu Feiyang on one side was angry, while Shen Qingyu said, "Tongbao gate, in the ten Fengxian mountains, has always been the dog leg of the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    Tu Fei was angry, but he also said, "if I have enough accomplishments, I will rush to the valley of forgetting worries and burn those grandsons directly."

    "Yes, come with me. I''ll take you to play." Lin Tian says something beside Tu Feiyang.

    Tu Feiyang thought Lin Tian was joking, so he glared at him, "don''t be kidding. This time, there are many experts in Tongbao sect. Even the alliance of heaven and ancient times will arrange someone to help."

    "No matter who, I will go to this valley of forgetting worries." Lin Tian is very straightforward. Then he looks at Shen Qingyu, who is dazed at one side. "Miss Shen, I won''t send you away. Go back to the brothel yourself."

    Shen Qingyu looked at Lin Tian strangely after he was stunned. "You really want to go, Mr. Lin?"

    "Yes."

    But Shen Qingyu said in surprise, "I''ll go with you, too."

    "You? Not afraid of danger? " Lin Tianyi stares at Shen Qingyu and wants to know her purpose, but Shen Qingyu hesitates, "to be honest, I''ve been looking for the same thing, maybe forget worry Valley can find it."

    "Oh? What? "

    "Fixed fire ball!"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he stared at Shen Qingyu carefully, and after looking for a long time, he went back to his way of thinking, "your spirit root is the spirit root of dispersing fire."

    Shen Qingyu stares at Lin Tian in shock, because no one knows the Linggen, even though she only sees it in some ancient books.

    For Tu Feiyang, but a face of doubt, "what is the spirit root of the fire?"

    "Sanhuolinggen, once the fire spirit is condensed, it will be scattered, so it is difficult to exert its power when casting spells. If there is a fixed fire bead, it can keep the fire spirit still. Moreover, the power of sanhuolinggen with fixed fire bead can be increased many times, so that the waste spirit root can be used as the Holy Spirit root."

    Lin Tian''s explanation made Tu Feiyang ignorant, not very clear, while Shen Qingyu stared at Lin Tian with more shock, "Mr. Lin, here you are."

    "I have read some books." When Lin Tian finished, he turned around and said, "find out where the valley of forgetting worries appears."

    Shen Qingyu said excitedly, "yes."

    Tu Feiyang didn''t quite understand it, but Lin Tian was going to forget about the valley. Tu Feiyang was worried beside him. "Are you really going to go?"

    "I said, I''m not afraid of tongbaomen or Tiangu alliance. What are you afraid of?"

    Tu Feiyang is not afraid of nature, but he stares at Lin Tiandao. "Do you have any enemies with these two schools?"

    "Yes, very much." Lin Tian''s eyes twinkled with strange light. Tu Feiyang could see the terrible look in his eyes, but his heart began to murmur, "who is he?"

    Shen Qingyu, who is on one side, has asked the landlady of the brothel to inquire through the stone. After the landlady has sent the news, Shen Qingyu excitedly says, "the landlady has given me the news and the position."

    "She knew so soon?" Lin Tian is a little surprised. Shen Qingyu explains awkwardly, "we have spies all over the brothel, so it''s still very easy for the landlady to know."

    Lin Tian understood and smiled, "OK, let''s go."

    "Yes."

    Shen Qingyu immediately followed, and Tu Feiyang said after hesitation, "he is not afraid, what am I afraid of?"

    So Tu Feiyang also raised his head and held up his chest to keep pace with Lin Tian.

    ...

    it can be said that the event of forget worry Valley has made Fengxian mountain very popular. Even those who haven''t come to Fengxian mountain, they also rush to Fengxian mountain, and those who are in Fengxian mountain also inquire about the whereabouts of forget worry Valley one by one.

    Therefore, when the three of them came to the outside of the valley, they could see that there were some monks everywhere, and most of them were loose monks.

    We can only see that those sanxiu are waiting for opportunities one by one. In front of these sanxiu, it is a huge array built by Tongbao gate with the array flag, which makes everyone block out.

    Besides, there are many disciples of Tongbao sect patrolling outside the array.

    "Son of a bitch, these guys have made the array." Tu Feiyang was annoyed when he saw this.

    Shen Qingyu suddenly lost a bit. "This array should be eight star array!"

    "Not really. How can we make it under the eight star array?" Tu Feiyang is extremely depressed.

    "This array is a small thing, but it''s the leader of the patrol. It''s terrible!" Shen Qingyu suddenly stares at a person, looking more ugly.

 Chapter 408 qualifications, is that count

    Tu Feiyang hears Shen Qingyu''s words, glances at the patrols, and finally sees a man wearing a wing, then lies on a huge rock.

    "Qingfeng!" Tu Feiyang looks surprised when he sees this man. Shen Qingyu nods, "that''s right, Qingfeng. I think you know Tu, elder

    "I know him, I fought with him, and I almost died at his speed." Tu Feiyang is ready to fight.

    Shen Qingyu said, "yes, his speed is very fast. Especially in the years when you disappeared, he got many magic weapons from Tongbao gate, and some magic blessing. His flying speed is called the first person in Fengxian mountain!"

    Tu Feiyang took a breath. "Isn''t that terrible?"

    "Yes, it''s several times faster than it was in the first world war with you." Shen Qingyu worries and looks at TU Feiyang.

    Tu Feiyang heard this. He wanted to gather his breath. Unexpectedly, Qingfeng, lying there, suddenly felt something. He sat up and stared at the direction of Lin Tiansan.

    Around the sanxiu, they wondered why Qingfeng was staring at Lin Tiansan.

    At this time, Qingfeng got up, and the translucent wings behind him opened like flies. Then in a blink of an eye, they arrived at Lin Tiansan.

    It''s very fast. Many people don''t even see it clearly.

    For Tu Feiyang, when he saw his old opponent again, he looked different. Then Qingfeng stared at TU Feiyang, who was wearing his hair, and suddenly laughed, "Tu Feiyang, unexpectedly, we can meet again after so many years!"

    "Tu Feiyang?" As soon as this words came out, countless people looked at it curiously, and Tu Feiyang knew that he could not hide, so he had to send out a breath and his hair all floated to the back.

    Then a face appeared in front of the crowd.

    "It''s Tu Feiyang!"

    "This guy, dare you come out?"

    "It''s estimated that the charm of forget worry Valley is too great."

    "Is he not going to die?"

    All the people talked about it, and the patrolmen rushed to it, and then surrounded the three people.

    That green peak then smiles to see Tu Feiyang, "so many years, I have been looking for you, just did not expect to see you here."

    "In those days, if you hadn''t set me up at Tongbao gate and bullied me more or less, I wouldn''t have been hurt and closed." Tu Feiyang is not willing to show weakness.

    Qingfeng can''t laugh or cry, "frame you? Do you think you''re good? "

    "Didn''t you rely on someone to help you?" Tu Feiyang fought against each other.

    Green peak evil smile, "well, today we are here to compare, see who is the strongest."

    Finish saying, the blue light of Qingfeng flashes, and the strong air flow disperses. As for Shen Qingyu, he looks at Lin Tian, "what can I do now, Mr. Lin?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Tu Feiyang was suddenly a little worried, especially seeing the power released by Qingfeng, he knew that he did have a gap with the other side.

    The onlookers discussed, "one fire, one water, who will win?"

    "It must be Qingfeng."

    "Why?" Some people don''t understand it, and some people who have seen Qingfeng say, "the speed of Qingfeng is not the same as before."

    Qingfeng was very happy to hear the conversation. He also looked at TU Feiyang and said with a smile, "Tu Feiyang, for so many years, people have already thought you were inferior to me."

    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Tu Feiyang said stubbornly.

    "Well, I''ll show you what''s the difference between my speed and that of the year." That green peak finish saying, strange smile, came to that Tu Feiyang behind.

    This speed scared everyone. Even Shen Qingyu was scared. Tu Feiyang was scared. He turned around quickly. But there was a water blue sword in Qingfeng''s hand. He pointed at TU Feiyang and laughed, "if I go down with one sword, you just fell to the ground."

    Everyone exclaimed, and the people of tongbaomen cheered one by one, "elder martial brother Qing is powerful."

    "Elder martial brother Qing, put out the tianhuomen dog

    "That''s right, senior brother Qing. When he killed so many of us, he must pay his blood back!"

    "Senior brother Qing, kill him!"

    Under the shouting of the crowd, Qingfeng smiled and stared at TU Feiyang, "say, how do you want to die!"

    Tu Feiyang was unwilling, but Lin Tian patted him on the shoulder and said, "use your skill of heavenly fire."

    "Skyfire?" Tu Feiyang looks at Lin Tian with doubts, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "use it."

    "But he''s so fast." Tu Feiyang knew that Tianhuo had no effect on absolute speed.

    But Lin Tian continues to let him use it. Instead of taking Lin Tian seriously, Qingfeng laughs and says, "why? Do you want to use your unique skill, Tianhuo skill? "

    When Tu Feiyang knew that there was nothing to use at present, he had to say, "yes, it''s Tianhuo skill."

    "Is it? Well, I''ll give you a chance. I hope you can hurt me. " This green peak is very proud, even a step back, staring at TU Feiyang, "come on!"

    When they saw that Qingfeng had taken the initiative to let Tu Feiyang attack, they all admired his ability, and the people in Tongbao gate were even more enthusiastic, "you can''t hurt senior brother Qing if you attack this Tu Feiyang."

    "That''s for sure. Elder martial brother Qing''s speed is very fast. Tu Feiyang''s skill of heavenly fire can''t touch him at all."

    Not only tongbaomen, but also the people present don''t think Tu Feiyang can hurt Qingfeng. Qingfeng smiles and stares at TU Feiyang, "what''s the stupidity? Did you just give up? "

    Tu Feiyang takes a deep breath and immediately condenses the technique of heavenly fire. The goal is that Qingfeng.

    Qingfeng''s transparent wings opened behind him, intending to evacuate quickly. Who knew that after the wings opened, they suddenly failed, and there was no movement, which made Qingfeng''s mind blank for a moment, "what''s the matter?"

    But just in this short time, all the fire and rain falling in the sky hit Qingfeng one by one.

    This scene scared all the people in Tongbao gate, and the monks were shocked one by one.

    "This Qingfeng was hurt?"

    "More than that, it''s like a tragedy!"

    As for Tu Feiyang, he was even curious about why Qingfeng was attacked by himself. At the moment, Qingfeng was full of burning smell, and then he was spitting blood with black face.

    Shen Qingyu opens his mouth, "here."

    Lin Tian stares at Qingfeng and smiles, "don''t be too crazy, or you won''t know how to die!"

    When Qingfeng and tongbaomen heard this, they were all furious, and the onlookers admired Lin Tian''s courage.

    As for Qingfeng''s glare, "boy, you are a golden realm. What''s your right to say about me?"

    "What qualifications? I don''t know if it''s a qualification? "

    Lin Tian finished, smiled strangely, then waved his hand, then everyone saw a shock.

 Chapter 409 is rubbish!

    At this time, the wing behind Qingfeng flew to Lin Tian''s hand. When Lin Tian pinched it, the crystal in the wing was absorbed and turned into a pile of waste soil.

    Everyone in the room was blindfolded, and Qingfeng trembled with his lips, "I, my treasure! You, you

    Now we all know what this treasure means to Qingfeng, but now it is so easily smashed by Lin Tian.

    Tu Feiyang at that place finally understood why Qingfeng couldn''t escape just now. It was because Lin Tian had restricted his opponent''s magic weapon.

    So Tu Feiyang looked at Lin Tian and said, "thank you very much."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and the green peak roars and stares at Lin Tian, "boy, I can''t hide his attack. What can I do for you

    Finish saying, this green peak finger a pinch, a strong water sword, flew out, and the goal is Lin Tian.

    The attack was very quick. Before Tu Feiyang and Shen Qingyu could react, they arrived in front of Lin Tian.

    People thought that Lin Tian would be easily broken down. Who knew that there was a wall in front of Lin Tian, they resisted the water sword.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also said, "rubbish!"

    Qingfeng''s face was red with anger. Shen Qingyu and Tu Feiyang knew how terrible Lin Tian was.

    The onlookers were even more surprised.

    "Why can''t the distracted Qingfeng do anything to help this kid?"

    "This boy, is it really jindanjing?" Some people dare not set up the channel, but the people in Tongbao gate look at each other and even whisper, "elder martial brother Qing, how can you not take him down?"

    "Elder martial brother Qing, do you want to release water?"

    Hearing the comments, Qingfeng was even more annoyed. Then he continued to gather countless water swords in front of him. Who knows that these water swords haven''t been fought out yet, but Lin Tian gathered his hands to burn the sky palm, and then fought out.

    See this burning sky palm, heavy hit in this Qingfeng body, and Qingfeng was hit directly, "boom!"

    People were blinded, and even some people thought they were blindfolded, and blinked one after another, while Qingfeng was lying there, looking up at the sky, murmuring in his heart, "am I even inferior to a golden elixir?"

    At this moment, Qingfeng began to doubt himself. Lin Tian looked at TU Feiyang and Shen Qingyu and said, "go."

    Tu Feiyang has never been so happy. Especially these people in Tongbao gate dare not stop him. He is very excited to look at those people and say, "everyone, grandpa is gone, don''t send it!"

    But Qingfeng quickly got up and hummed with his seriously injured body, "you can''t get through this eight level defense array."

    The onlookers thought of this formation, and Tu Feiyang soon calmed down and said, "I almost forgot this."

    Shen Qingyu frowned. "What can I do now?"

    "Garbage array." Lin Tian finished, put his hand on the array, while Qingfeng sneered, "garbage array? Boy, do you know who arranged this? "

    "Is it important?"

    "Nonsense! This array is arranged by our master of tongbaomen array, Taoist Qian Wan! " That green peak complacent way.

    When the onlookers heard Taoist Qian Wan, they took a breath one by one.

    "How can this Taoist priest come?"

    "No, this guy is said to be an eight star array mage."

    "It seems that there is no way to enter the valley of forgetting worries."

    just as everyone else was there, they sighed, but Lin Tian took one hand, and the method of absorbing energy immediately became a bubble.

    They were stunned, and Lin Tian said to Tu Feiyang, who was stunned, "let''s go."

    Tu Feiyang and Shen Qingyu made a sound. They hurriedly followed. When the sanxiu saw that the array was broken, they immediately shouted happily, "rush!"

    "Yes, rush into the valley of forgetting worries!"

    That green peak is extremely bad, hurries to shout in there, "who dares to enter, shoot to kill."

    But these loose repair, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes, and one by one rushed into the clouds, disappeared there, regardless of whether the green peak in the end recognize them or not.

    Qingfeng was so angry that he bit his teeth. The disciples of Tongbao Sect on one side were scared to be stupid. Some people stammered, "what can I do now, senior brother Qing?"

    "What to do? Stop them! "

    "But there are so many people. We can''t stop them."

    Qingfeng glared angrily. At last, he was furious and despondent. "He, it''s all him!"

    Everyone knows who Qingfeng is talking about, but they dare not interrupt. They are afraid to offend Qingfeng. Qingfeng quickly gets up and says, "hurry, go and report to the governor."

    With that, Qingfeng rushed into the fog with all the people.

    There are fog everywhere in the valley, and many places are visible, only a few steps away.

    "This is the valley of forgetting worries?" Tu Feiyang came for the first time with a look of amazement, and Shen Qingyu also said incredulously, "I never thought before."

    "No, most of these places are contracted by the alliance of heaven and ancient times or their clans." Tu Feiyang said and sighed.

    But Lin Tian said, "contract? Think beautifully! "

    Tu Feiyang thought of looking at Lin Tian. "This time you''ve made Qingfeng so miserable, he will not give up."

    "Don''t worry, it''s better to seal all the Tongbao gate to Xianshan. I''ll uproot them directly." Lin Tian laughs.

    Tu Feiyang looks at Lin Tian in astonishment, but Shen Qingyu doesn''t expect Lin Tian to take the Tongbao gate seriously.

    At this time, a voice echoed in the air, "anyone who dares to break into the valley of forgetting worries is against Tongbao gate of me, and then one case will be killed!"

    Tu Feiyang heard the sound, bah, "it''s crazy."

    Shen Qingyu is worried to look around. "You say, will this man from Tongbao gate rush out and kill us?"

    "I said, better come." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he no longer paid attention to Shen Qingyu''s question. Tu Feiyang suddenly felt that it was a good choice to follow Lin Tian, so he planned to continue to observe Lin Tian''s ability secretly.

    Until after passing through the fog, Lin Tiansan came to a forest, and in this forest, there are countless people guarding the treasure gate.

    At the same time, there are countless sanxiu killed by Tongbao disciples.

    Seeing a pile of corpses, the Tu Feiyang looked ugly. "These people are really cruel."

    Shen Qingyu was surprised to see those people and said, "it''s the genius Pavilion of Tongbao gate."

    "Genius pavilion?" Lin Tian didn''t know the Tongbao gate very well, so he asked curiously. Shen Qingyu said, "Tongbao gate, for everyone who rushes to the first place in the competition area, can join the talent Pavilion. This treatment, and cultivation skills, are the best treasures that he has."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that. Tu Feiyang also said, "this green peak used to be the genius Pavilion!"

    "Then let them be fools!" Lin Tian''s light cat wrote a word, but in the crowd of Qingfeng, he found Lin Tian who had just come out, and shouted to the crowd, "it''s him, it''s this bastard!"

 Chapter 410 flower fairy, bailuo

    These people are all tianzijiaozi of tongbaomen. They are all pretentious. But when they see Lin Tian, they stare at Qingfeng strangely.

    Some people asked strangely, "Qingfeng, are you kidding? Just him? Beat you? "

    Although Qingfeng was reluctant, he explained, "he has the ability to control my magic weapon, destroy my magic weapon in an instant, and break through the array."

    Those people laughed one after another. Some people stared at Qingfeng and said, "I see, you''re really out of your mind."

    "That''s right, Qingfeng. Are you hallucinating?"

    "It''s not, Qingfeng. He''s the golden realm. Do you know what the golden realm is?"

    Seeing that these people are still sneering, Qingfeng is in a state of panic. "You elder martial brothers, what I said is true."

    But no one believed it, and Qingfeng was so depressed that he finally came to a young man lying under a tree, squinting his eyes, and said respectfully, "elder martial brother, what I said is true."

    Hearing the three words of elder martial brother, Tu Fei raised his eyebrows and frowned, "is it Xiumu Tian?"

    Shen Qingyu said in surprise, "isn''t that wood system magic very powerful, Xiumu Tian?"

    "Yes, a very terrible genius." Tu Feiyang was obviously afraid to look at the man directly.

    Shen Qingyu began to be a little nervous at the moment. However, Xiumu Tian still closed his eyes and said, "I said Qingfeng, you are also a great genius of our talent Pavilion. Why did you lose to a golden realm?"

    "Senior brother, this one." Qingfeng didn''t know how to explain it, but Xiumu Tian didn''t smile. "Come and kill them for me. Don''t get in the way."

    "Yes." After those people joined hands, several disciples flew out, and those disciples were ready to solve the problem directly.

    Who knows that Lin Tian used the spirit flash to kill first, which made the souls of those people in front of him uncomfortable. Lin Tian used the technique of sky fire again.

    On the spot, all those who rushed out screamed, while the rest were shocked.

    Qingfeng hurriedly looked at Xiumu Tian, who had already opened his eyes, "elder martial brother, you see, I have said that this boy is very terrible."

    Xiumu Tian didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but the spirit flash kill just now made him doubt to look at Lin Tian, "boy, do you have any soul attack magic weapon?"

    "What do you think?" Lin Tian asked, and the Xiumu Tian smiled, "what''s the matter? Do you think you can deal with me easily if you solve them? "

    "What do you think?"

    "I think? Of course it''s for you to die. " This wood repairing day has a cold eye. There are cane all around the forest.

    All these vines were green, and one by one, like tentacles, rolled up the forest and got into the air.

    Seeing this scene, Tu Feiyang and Shen Qingyu are shocked and lose their color. They don''t know what to do. But Xiumu Tian says proudly, "see, what kind of climate can this kind of goods become?"

    Qingfeng said with a sigh of relief, "elder martial brother, it''s really powerful."

    Xiumutian was very satisfied and said, "come on, kill him."

    The rest of them, one after another, came forward and prepared to cast a spell to kill Lin Tian. Lin Tian had a strong smile.

    At the next moment, the vines that entangle Lin Tian will open automatically, and Lin Tian stands on the vines and stares at the Xiumu Tian. "Your carpentry is very powerful, but it has little effect on me."

    Xiumu Tian frowns and stares at Lin Tian incredulously. "No way, my liantiao skill, you are a golden realm, how can you destroy it?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. With a wave of his hand, the vines fly by and roll up the sky.

    People didn''t expect that Xiumu Tian would be rolled up by his own cane instead, and Xiumu Tian didn''t believe in evil. He hummed and continued to control the cane.

    But these vines just don''t listen to themselves, which makes Xiumu Tian very depressed, and finally directly shatters these vines.

    "Yes, it can break." Lin Tian laughed at it, and Xiumu Tian said, "dare to provoke me, today I''ll let you know what life is like."

    I saw a green rope in Xiumu Tian''s hand, and the rope wheezed, flew out, and then entangled Lin Tian''s whole body.

    Lin Tian looked at the rope and said, "a rope, you want to trap me? You must have looked down on me too much. "

    "Do you think it''s any rope?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    "Funny, it''s a rope that can hold the genius in the distracted world. Moreover, no one in tongbaomen, fengxianshan, can break the rope." The wood sky is proud to say.

    But Lin Tian replied, "that''s because the people in tongbaomen are rubbish."

    This offended the people in Tongbao gate, and they shouted one by one to fight against Lin Tian. Some people even said to Xiumu Tian, "elder martial brother, kill him."

    Qingfeng also said excitedly, "elder martial brother, hurry up, don''t let him have a chance again, or it will be a big trouble."

    "Look at you, it''s just a little guy. Are you in such a hurry?" Xiumu heaven admonishes everyone one by one.

    Lin Tian said, "in fact, they are right."

    As soon as this word fell, Lin Tian had grasped the rope in his hand, and the rope was just like Lin Tian''s plaything, allowing him to play.

    Xiumu Tian was depressed to the extreme, and then a drum clapping came, "yes, it''s really good."

    The crowd looked into the fog in the dark. Then a group of people came there. The first one was a white sedan chair.

    There are countless petals around the sedan chair. At the same time, there are a group of female disciples guarding the sedan chair.

    Seeing the sedan chair, Xiumu Tianhu asked, "Baihua palace, bailuo fairy?"

    Bailuo is one of the ten Fairies in Baihua palace.

    When Tu Feiyang and Shen Qingyu heard the name, they were shocked, especially Shen Qingyu introduced to Lin Tian, "bailuo, one of the ten flower fairies."

    "Oh." Lin Tian didn''t care about it at all, but bailuo, laughing in the sedan chair, said, "tongbaomen, I didn''t expect you to have trouble today."

    Xiumu Tian hums, "don''t be sarcastic."

    "I don''t mean to be sarcastic. I just heard that the valley of forgetfulness has opened, and I''m just nearby. I''ll come and have a look." The barrow laughed.

    "Get out of the way, it''s none of your business," shouts Xiumu Tian

    "I''m a theatre goer. Why are you in a hurry?" The white Luo said with a smile, and the Xiumu Tian hummed and looked at Lin Tian. "Today, no one can save you, boy."

    Just when xiumutian was about to start, bailuo said, "this man is also my prey. Please don''t kill him."

    "Your prey?" Xiumu Tian is puzzled, while Shen Qingyu and Tu Feiyang are curious.

    Lin Tian smiles, "prey?"

    Bai Luo said proudly, "boy, although I don''t know how you can let Hua Youji let you go, I tell you that I''m not her, and I''m not as good at talking as she is."

    "Oh? So you came for me, too? " Lin Tian laughs strangely.

 Chapter 411 how fast it is!

    In the sedan chair, bailuo laughed. "Aren''t you afraid of me?"

    "Afraid of you?"

    "Yes, are you not afraid of me?"

    To this question, Lin Tian just said, "I just want to destroy Tongbao gate. You Baihua palace, you''d better not make trouble. Otherwise, I don''t mind killing one more gate."

    As soon as this word came out, not only the people who connected the treasure gate, but also the women in Baihua palace felt that Lin Tian was talking in a dream in the daytime.

    Tu Feiyang and Shen Qingyu look at each other. Although they don''t say anything, they think Lin Tian''s tone is a little too much.

    Xiumu Tian couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, I thought that I resisted my magic and stole my magic, so I really thought that the world was invincible? Don''t pay attention to our clan? "

    "I don''t really look at you." In a word, Lin Tian enrages Xiumu Tian completely, while Bai Luo there laughs and says, "people in Tongbao gate, you should be more aggressive and don''t be despised by a golden realm."

    "Shut up, we''ll fix it ourselves." Shumu Tian shouted, then stared at Lin Tian, and then countless green lights on his body twinkled.

    Tu Feiyang saw the frown and said, "is he going to use wood soul skill?"

    Hearing this, Shen Qingyu was a little surprised and said, "is this attacking the soul?"

    "Yes, it can instantly gather a cane that entangles the soul in the space of consciousness." The butcher rose to a dignified height.

    Shen Qingyu immediately looks at Lin Tian and wants to see his reaction. Lin Tian closes his eyes.

    At this time, Xiumu Tian also closed his eyes, and the onlookers were curious about what the two were doing.

    But bailuo laughed in the sedan chair. "It''s a little interesting."

    At the moment, in the space of consciousness of the forest sky, the spirit of wood cultivation has already produced effects around the forest sky.

    There are only a bunch of vines surrounding the soul of Lin Tian, and the voice of Xiumu Tian laughs in Lin Tian''s consciousness space, "boy, see, I can easily enter your consciousness space, and I can easily destroy your soul."

    "You are a little ignorant."

    "I am ignorant? It''s funny. You don''t see how strong my soul is or how powerful my wood spirit is. "

    "Then I''ll show you mine." Lin Tian smiled strangely. Then Lin Tian''s soul put out countless flash kills.

    These vines, and even the spirit of Xiumu Tian, who secretly controls these vines, were attacked. Then Xiumu Tian opened his eyes, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then he turned pale.

    All the people in tongbaomen were shocked, "elder martial brother."

    Qingfeng also said, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter with you?"

    Xiumu Tian was suffering, but he scolded in his heart, "Damn it, my soul, how did he attack?"

    In that white Luo tut tut way, "did not expect you to pass through the treasure gate, unexpectedly inferior to a golden Danjing."

    "If you have the ability, just say who can''t." The wood cultivator glared angrily, and bailuo said confidently, "well, I''ll show you the most powerful hundred flower skill in our hundred flower palace."

    Baihuashu? Those people in Tongbao gate looked surprised one by one, while those women in Baihua palace looked proud one by one.

    Shen Qingyu hurriedly reminds Lin Tian, "be careful of this hundred flower skill."

    Tu Feiyang is more on guard, and Lin Tian looks at the flowers on the ground around him and smiles, "hundred flowers skill? Are you going to deal with me with flowers on the ground? "

    "Boy, not only the flowers on the ground, as long as there is aura, these flowers will spread, such as you."

    After that, Lin Tian had flowers, and Bai Luo stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "these flowers will swallow your aura and make you unable to move. Then when you have no aura, I will kill you."

    Who knows that Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and Shen Qingyu says urgently, "young master Lin, are you ok?"

    "It''s just a small skill." You are very confident, but this bailuo laughs at you? Boy, I''m afraid you don''t know how terrible flower art is. "

    But as soon as the sound fell, all the flowers withered, and Xiumu Tian immediately laughed, "it seems that your flower skill is useless to him."

    Shen Qingyu and Tu Feiyang breathed a sigh of relief, but Bai Luo''s voice became harsh. "Just now, the power is small, but now it''s the real power."

    Then there are flowers around Lin Tian, and they are bigger than the ones just now. At the same time, they are the same with Lin Tian.

    "Boy, are you satisfied?" The white Luo asked, and Lin Tian seemed to laugh, "you really overestimate yourself."

    "I don''t believe that you are a jindanjing little waste, you will break through my hundred flower skill." This bailuo still doesn''t admit Lin Tian''s ability.

    But in the next moment, these flowers wither again, and in an instant, Xiumu Tian laughs at them.

    Bailuo was extremely depressed, and he shouted to Xiumu Tian, "what''s the laugh? As if you could handle him. "

    This made Xiumu Tian''s smile solidified, and the people in Tongbao gate looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.

    Lin Tian stared at the two groups and said, "have you had enough? Is it all up to me? "

    "Boy, we can''t do anything for you, but your ability can''t do anything for us." Xiumu Tian is full of confidence.

    Bailuo also said, "you are a little golden elixir. Are you going to turn it into something else

    Lin Tian smiled, and suddenly two hundred shadows appeared.

    This is also Lin Tian''s magic shadow again after gathering three yuan babies. But these two hundred magic shadows can''t judge him.

    Therefore, all the people present were stupid until all Lin Tian attacked Xiumu Tian.

    That way of burning heaven palm, when it was hit on this Xiumu heaven, Xiumu heaven didn''t even resist, and even Lin Tian added thousands of stacks of skills to himself.

    Dozens of times of damage, so that the God of repair wood days was destroyed on the spot, and the physical body was horribly on the side.

    People in Tongbao gate are scared to be silly, but Lin Tian takes a look at people in Baihua palace. "It''s your turn."

    Bailuo was frightened, and immediately said, "I have something to say."

    "That''s not what you said just now."

    Belo explained immediately, "young man, what are we here for? Nature is for the valley of forgetting worries, not for personal grudges. "

    "You didn''t think so just now." Lin Tian is not polite. At one time, two hundred ghost''s burning palms hit the sedan chair.

    The sedan chair immediately dodged, and then a white shadow quickly disappeared in the sky, and threatened to scold, "wait, I will catch you."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. Instead, those people in Baihua palace run faster than everyone else. At last, Lin Tian looks at Tongbao gate.

    Those people want to go, but Lin Tian doesn''t give them a chance. They go straight to the wall and surround them.

    Xiumu Tian drags his heavy body to the air way, "boy, we are from Tongbao gate. If you dare to kill us, you are against our clan, and then people from Tiangu alliance will come to kill us."

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "you didn''t think about me when you were going to kill me. Now I''m going to kill you. You say you''re from tongbaomen and even moved out of Tiangu League. What''s the matter? Do you think I will be afraid? "

 Chapter 412 tongbaomen, nine elders

    These people are scared. They didn''t expect that a person in jindanjing would be so terrible.

    Xiumu Tian doesn''t want to die like this, but he can''t escape from being seriously injured. He can only stare at Lin Tian and continue to threaten, "many people in Tongbao gate are in this valley of forgetting worries."

    "So what?" Lin Tianfeng threw out the repair roll, and the people trapped here were absorbed one by one.

    These people immediately screamed one by one, even with regret, anger and other roars.

    But the final result, only one, that is death.

    Looking at the bodies of tongbaomen, Tu Feiyang was shocked. He couldn''t believe that Lin Nai killed a group of talents of tongbaomen.

    Shen Qingyu also murmured, "these are the people of genius Pavilion of Tongbao gate."

    Lin Tian is very calm. He takes a look at Shen Qingyu and the two of them. "Let''s go and continue to see where the good things are coming out of this forgetful valley."

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian and the two continue to look around.

    About a quarter of an hour later, a disciple of Tongbao gate appeared. Seeing this situation, he was scared to leave.

    When the disciple reappeared, he had come to a mountain in the valley of forgetting worries. On the top of the mountain, there were a group of middle-aged men.

    These middle-aged men also stare at one of the leading elders.

    The old man, with a brown dress and an eagle standing on his shoulder, has big eyes and even red feathers, which looks strange.

    The old man cherished the eagle and fed it.

    "Elder nine, we have looked around. There is no treasure house in the valley of forgetting worries."

    "Once in a thousand years, it can''t be without it." The old man shook his head, while the others had to stop talking.

    After a while, the old man took out a picture and said, "this is the map drawn by the past people when they came to forget about the valley. Although the millennium has changed a lot, some places can still be seen clearly."

    "But elder Jiu, we have been here for most of the day, but we haven''t found out. Will these materials be false?"

    The old man shook his head. "My treasure Eagle also found treasures nearby, but I don''t know where they are for the time being."

    When they heard Baoying, they knew it was right, so they didn''t speak, and they were watching in silence.

    Until after a while, the Scout ran back.

    When they looked at him, the nine elders asked, "how is it? Have all the people of genius Pavilion called here? "

    The spy said in horror, "all, dead."

    As soon as the words came out, all the people were shocked, and the nine elders frowned, then turned their heads, and a man with pimples stared at the spy.

    The spy stammered, "I was going to call the people of genius pavilion to help find the treasure house according to the meaning of elder Jiu, but when I got there, there were dead bodies that had been repaired."

    Nine elder heart drops blood, "dozens of people, all dead?"

    "Well, even."

    "Even what?"

    "Even elder martial brother Qingfeng, the guard of the big formation outside, died there." The man was nervous, nine elder body immediately numerous stones splash, as if the body will produce stones.

    Other people look even more ugly, "can''t this big battle be broken?"

    "That''s a class eight array."

    "What can we do? There are so many people died in our talent Pavilion."

    Seeing these people''s sad looks, the nine elders stared at the spy and said, "are there outsiders?"

    "They do have bodies of outsiders lying around them." The spy reported.

    The nine elders gnashed their teeth and said, "can you be sure who killed them?"

    The spy shook his head, and the nine elders took a deep breath, "find them for me, find the one who killed them!"

    "Yes," replied the man present

    For a moment, a group of spies flew away, and the look of elder nine was ugly, "who dare to kill the people in genius pavilion with such courage?"

    At this time, someone shouted, "elder nine, look, there are three people approaching here."

    The nine elders looked at the three men and said, "go, bring them here. I want to ask them."

    "Yes."

    Then a group of people invited the three people, who were Lin Tiansan.

    Tu Feiyang saw so many masters, and his heart was flustered, while Shen Qingyu was afraid to speak under the veil.

    "The three of you, are you free spirited?" The nine elders asked coldly, and the eagle stared at them with sharp eyes.

    Tu Feiyang and Shen Qingyu look at Lin Tian to see how he answers.

    "What? Don''t talk? " The nine elder was a little unhappy, and Lin Tian said, "we are not going to mend, but to find treasure."

    "Treasure hunt? Boy, don''t you know that forget worry Valley is contracted by our Tongbao gate? " The nine elders said a word.

    "Do you mean to contract?" Lin Tian didn''t care to laugh. People didn''t expect that a person in jindanjing would dare to be so crazy. Then they began to talk about it one by one.

    "Elder nine, this guy, is crazy."

    "Elder nine, let me clean them up and show them some color."

    One by one, these people shouted until one said, "he is Tu Feiyang."

    "Tu Feiyang?" The name, as long as it''s known by people in tongbaomen, especially the nine elders, after staring at TU Feiyang for a long time, said, "it''s really you."

    Tu Feiyang knew he couldn''t hide it, so he said, "Joe is old, long time no see!"

    Qiaoyun, the nine elders of tongbaomen, is naturally in the state of distraction. However, in Fengxian mountain, the state of distraction is the only perfect one.

    But even so, Qiao Yun is also a terrible existence. Even Tu Feiyang''s tone of speaking to him is a bit inexplicably timid.

    Qiao Yun sneered, "after so many years, I thought you would never show up again. I didn''t expect that you were brave enough not only to show up, but also to come to the valley of forgetting worries. Are you really not afraid of our Tongbao sect''s people killing you?"

    "I''m not afraid of you." Tu Feiyang stares back, but Qiao Yun sneers, "not afraid? Why do you want to hide? "

    "It''s not you who found the alliance of the ancients?" Tu Feiyang is discontented, but Qiao Yun laughs, "now, I can kill you easily without the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    Tu Feiyang has Lin Tian here. He''s not afraid at all. He even said, "anyway, all of you who have access to the treasure gate must die today."

    "Dead? Who do you think you are? Want to kill us? Ridiculous. " This Qiao cloud disdains to rise.

    Not only Qiao Yun, but also the middle-aged men who were present shouted one by one, "Tu Feiyang, who hasn''t been seen for several years, our nine elders have become more terrible."

    "That''s right, Tu Feiyang. Our nine elders only need one finger to kill you easily."

    Tu Feiyang really doesn''t believe, "this is in Fengxian mountain. No one can do more than distract!"

 Chapter 413 surrender!

    When Qiao Yun heard this, he laughed, "what? Can''t I kill you without going beyond distraction? "

    "None of your geniuses can do anything for us." Tu Feiyang Bahs. Hearing this, Qiao Yun recalls, "you killed people in genius pavilion?"

    Not only Qiao Yun, the people present, thought so, but they all stared at TU Feiyang strangely. Tu Feiyang didn''t expect to say something wrong, so he immediately looked at Lin Tian in embarrassment.

    Qiao Yun looks at TU Feiyang and says, "speak! Did you kill it! "

    "I killed it." At this time, Lin Tian said, when people heard this, they thought Lin Tian was joking.

    That Qiao cloud is to stare one eye more, "boy, you are a golden realm, gather what lively?"

    "I did."

    "Boy, do you want to carry the pot?" Qiao Yun said, Lin Tian didn''t expect to admit one thing, but no one believed it.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s silence, Qiao Yun groaned, "no talking? Still trying to be brave? Good! First, kill the people in the golden realm and feed my treasure eagle. "

    This treasure Eagle hears this words, come spirit immediately, and two eyes are red.

    Tu Feiyang was shocked. "It''s a bloodthirsty eagle."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "this thing is really bloodthirsty, but its combat effectiveness is not good."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to laugh at the bloodthirsty eagle, but Qiao Yun used it as a treasure, but now he was laughed at. Immediately Qiao Yun shouted to some people on the side, "what a fool! Kill him for me."

    "Yes."

    When a man cast a magic, he thought that a magic could easily kill a man in the golden realm. Who knows that man''s magic hasn''t yet fallen on Lin Tian.

    In front of Lin Tian''s eyes, a wall flashed by, and the spell hit it, and it disappeared.

    They didn''t even see what was going on, but Qiao Yun looked greedy. "Boy, what was that earth system spell you just had?"

    "See?"

    "Yes, I see." This Qiao cloud affirms a way, but Lin Tian returned a sentence however, "why want to tell you?"

    Qiao Yun looks at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, you''ve been challenging me, you know?"

    "How about provoking you?"

    Qiaoyun finally can''t bear it. "Look for death!"

    At this time, a huge stone pillar fell on Lin Tian''s head, and Tu Feiyang and Shen Qingyu were shocked.

    Lin Tian laughs and forms a wall on his head, which supports the stone pillar.

    "Here." Everyone was shocked. I didn''t even think that a person in Jindan could resist the attack of the nine elders.

    Qiao Yun is unwilling to increase the strength, but no matter what, the stone column is fixed there, unable to press down.

    This made Qiao Yun gradually realize that Lin Tian''s soil system magic is not so simple. Then he stared at Lin Tian, "boy, when I kill you and take your soul, I will know your magic."

    "Kill me? Do you think you have the ability? "

    Qiao Yun naturally felt capable and shouted to the eagle, "go, kill him."

    The bloodthirsty hawk turned into a blood light and rushed to Lin Tian. When Tu Feiyang and Shen Qingyu first reacted, it was too late.

    See this bloodthirsty hawk already in front of Lin Tian, and that Qiao Yun says with a smile, "boy, die."

    At this time, the bloodthirsty Eagle opened his mouth and began to draw Lin Tian''s blood. Lin Tian smiled strangely. Then the bloodthirsty Eagle suddenly opened his eyes as if he saw something terrible.

    Until the bloodthirsty Eagle flew back and landed on Qiao Yun''s shoulder.

    Qiao Yun wondered, "I asked you to attack him. Why are you back?"

    At the moment, not only Qiao Yun, but also everyone was puzzled. Until the bloodthirsty Eagle suddenly opened its mouth and bit Qiao Yun''s neck, everyone was stunned.

    Qiao Yun didn''t think that his spirit beast would bite him. He screamed at the scene. However, his blood had been absorbed.

    When Qiao Yun beat the bloodthirsty eagle with one hand, he was weak and lay there swearing.

    The people of Tongbao gate quickly surrounded them. "Nine elder, are you ok?"

    "Elder nine, what''s the matter with this bloody eagle?"

    "Nine elders, you."

    Qiao Yun''s neck had a big cut and his bones were all exposed. He was so angry that he looked at the bloodthirsty eagle.

    I see this bloodthirsty eagle, who has been beaten and maimed by himself, can only twitch there.

    But Qiao Yun is not reconciled, and heartache of the walk, questioned it, "you, why do you want to kill me."

    "He listens to me." Lin Tian seemed to be smiling. Qiao Yun said angrily, "you mean, you control it?"

    "It''s not control, it''s obedience."

    "Do you want to die?"

    "You made a mistake. It''s your tongbaomen. Damn it." Lin Tian suddenly became cold and overcast. Qiao Yun didn''t understand his airway. "Why?"

    "Because you work for the ancient alliance and kill the people of tianhuomen." Lin Tian said coldly.

    "What? Do you want to avenge tianhuomen That Qiao Yun laughs, Lin Tian laughs, "you are really right, I just want to make the decision for Tian huomen."

    Qiao Yun immediately laughed, and those people in tongbaomen laughed. After all, in their eyes, Lin Tian was talking about the impossible.

    "Enough laughing?" Lin Tianbian said that purple fire appeared in the sky, and the smiles of those people gradually disappeared.

    Some people began to be afraid, and then a wall appeared around them, which made them unable to fly around, only to fly in the air.

    But the sky was full of purple fire clouds, which made them dare not go up one by one. They could only stare at it.

    Some people are naive enough to think that they can break the wall, but no matter what, they can''t break it, and even can''t imagine that it''s true.

    "Nine elders, I can''t go out." Some people finally broke down and shouted, some people also said, "nine elders, this wall is well defended and terrible."

    Qiao Yun said, "what are you afraid of? And overhead. "

    Finish saying, Qiao Yun takes the crowd, flies to the top of the head, but Lin Tian sneers, "I intentionally leave a mouth, do you really think I let you go?"

    Before the people could react, the fire rain of tianhuoshu attacked these people in a crazy way and directly injured them.

    Tu Feiyang saw it in his eyes and was happy in his heart. The whole man shouted excitedly like a child, "well, it''s time to repair you bastards."

    Qiao Yun is not willing to continue to struggle with others, but in the end, he is directly sealed by the volume.

    These are people who kill and don''t believe, but they beg for mercy one by one for the sake of their lives.

    Even Qiao Yun said, "boy, I am wrong."

    "Don''t you say you are tongbaomen, and there is the ancient alliance behind you?" Lin Tian asked, and Qiao Yun stammered, "no more, no more!"

    At the moment, we all know that it''s important to live. Especially these people, who are old, know when to say what.

    So these people, kneeling one by one, said, "I didn''t want to stay in Tongbao gate for a long time."

    "Yes, you let us go, and we will leave Tongbao gate immediately."

    Tu Feiyang looked at Lin Tian with worry. "Don''t believe these villains."

    Lin Tian laughed, "I have a way."

 Chapter 414 six yuan baby forming

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do, and Tu Feiyang and Shen Qingyu are also looking at this terrible man strangely.

    Then Lin Tian said, "if you want to live, come to me and come one by one."

    People want to rush out, but Qiao Yun shouted, "what''s the squeeze? Don''t you see me here?"

    Those people dare not say a word at once. They can only let Qiao Yun out. Tu Feiyang never thought that he would be a prisoner in a hurry.

    See Qiao Yun slowly fly out, then fall in front of Lin Tian, and uneasy way, "that, I come."

    "Will you be my slave?"

    "Slaves?" That Qiao Yun Leng next, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "to the outsider, if is not the person that I completely trust, I will let him be my slave."

    "Ah?" Qiao Yun is a little depressed. After all, he is the elder of Tongbao sect, but now he is going to be a slave, which is too humiliating.

    Lin Tian smiled at these people. "You can also choose to die."

    Hearing death, these guys were more afraid, so Qiao Yun said, "OK, I promise."

    But Qiao Yun thought to himself, "when I have a chance, I will slip away."

    Not only Qiao Yun, everyone thinks so, but when Lin Tian puts his hand on Qiao Yun''s forehead and leaves a soul mark on his soul, Qiao Yun is scared to be silly, "you."

    "You think I''m stupid?" Lin Tian seemed to smile, but Qiao Yun''s face was ugly, and then he said gloomily, "it''s my misfortune."

    Tu Feiyang was curious about what happened. Shen Qingyu wondered that Qiao Yun was just aggressive, but now he was honest and compromised.

    At this time, Lin Tian looked at other people again, "start you."

    Those people don''t know what happened, they only know that one by one they rushed to report, until one by one they were left with a soul stamp, they know how terrible Lin Tian is.

    When Lin Tian saw that everything was done, those people looked at Lin Tian''s divine color one by one. They were all frightened. Lin Tian asked, "are you still in the valley of forgetting worries when you open the treasure gate?"

    When they looked at Qiao Yun, Qiao Yun said, "we have several elders coming to tongbaomen, but I am in charge here, while others are spreading news in the town. When we find the treasure house, we will inform them and they will come."

    "And do you know the Treasury?" Lin Tian asked, and Qiao Yun hesitated and took out a pile of information. "Because of the millennium, some places have changed, but the location is around the mountain, but we have not been able to find it."

    Lin Tian took the information, looked at it and said, "of course you can''t find it."

    They didn''t know what Lin meant, but Tu Feiyang said curiously, "do you know?"

    Shen Qingyu also looks at Lin Tian strangely, and there are countless black lights on Lin Tian. People are curious about what this is.

    At this time, Lin Tian''s soul flashover suddenly rushed into the sky, and then a huge array appeared around him.

    Everyone was shocked. Then there was a rumble from the bottom of the mountain. For a moment, a underground palace came out of the ground.

    Everyone was shocked, and Tu Feiyang looked at Lin Tian strangely, "how do you know?"

    "Treasure houses are all hidden with special stealth array. The only way is to trigger them to appear." Lin Tian explained.

    They didn''t expect such a thing, but Lin Tian looked at the palace that had already been exposed and said, "wait outside, let''s go in."

    Those people dare not but nod their heads.

    However, Tu Feiyang was worried about the array. "The array outside the palace is too strong."

    "Small." Lin Tian said, and those people in tongbaomen were dubious, until Lin Tian took three people through the array, and everyone was shocked.

    Not only that, but they also heard Lin Tian''s command to them, "guard the surrounding area and keep no one near the palace."

    "Yes." Those people answered, and then after Lin Tian''s voice completely disappeared, all the people were relieved.

    Some people look at Qiao Yun uneasily, "elder nine, will this Tongbao gate kill us?"

    "What''s the use of worrying about it now?" Qiao Yun glared at them, and they had to stop talking. Qiao Yun knew Lin Tian was not easy, so he hesitated and said to them, "now, we are the slaves of that man, just listen to him."

    The crowd nodded, and Qiao Yun shouted, "spread out, guard the palace and keep no one near!"

    "Yes!"

    Soon these people dispersed, and Qiao Yun never dreamed that one day, he would be subdued by a golden realm.

    "Ah! That''s life. " Qiaoyun was depressed, but in the palace, it was another scene.

    In this palace, there are scattered spells, pills and some materials.

    Tu Feiyang looked at it and said, "that''s what the treasure house is like."

    Shen Qingyu is also demented, and Lin Tian looks at the two people, "take some if you need. I will take the rest back to Tianshui gate for my disciples to use."

    Tu Feiyang and he were very grateful, but they didn''t take much, but they took some they needed.

    For Lin Tian, he found five elements of soul stone: Earth soul stone, wood soul stone, water soul stone, gold soul stone and fire soul stone. So he absorbed them.

    In a moment, there are six yuan babies in the forest celestial body, including five element yuan babies and one dark yuan baby.

    "It''s bad now, wind, thunder, light!"

    These three kinds of soul stones are rare. Lin Tian knows that he can''t come in a hurry. He can only rely on chance, so he picks up his mood and plunders all the things in the treasure house.

    Finally, Lin Tian holds a fire red translucent bead and goes to Shen Qingyu, "what you need."

    Seeing the fixed fire bead, Shen Qingyu was excited. "Thank you very much."

    "But there are risks when using this fireball. If you believe me, I can help you." Said Lin Tian.

    Shen Qingyu is surprised to see Lin Tian. "Really?"

    "Yes."

    Shen Qingyu was so excited, he said with a smile, "that''s too much trouble for you."

    "Put it away first. You need to prepare it later." Lin Tian throws the bead to the other side, and Shen Qingyu stops.

    Lin Tian then looked at TU Feiyang and said with a smile, "how about that? Are you ready? "

    "Well, what suits me, I take it. The others, anyway, are useless." Tu Feiyang laughed.

    Lin Tian was very satisfied and said, "when you go back out, you can call up the people of tianhuomen. I want to meet you and reorganize tianhuomen by the way."

    "Really?" Tu Feiyang suddenly worried, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "why? Are you still afraid of me hurting them? "

    Tu Feiyang immediately shook his head. "No, I''m just worried that people from tongbaomen and Tiangu alliance will kill us all."

    "Don''t worry, in Fengxian mountain, no one can do anything to get me." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    Tu Feiyang didn''t know Lin Tian''s self-confidence, but when he saw that Lin Tian could easily subdue the people in Tongbao gate, he said with a clench of his teeth, "OK, I''ll arrange it for you after you go out."

    Lin Tian nodded, then looked at them and smiled, "go out!"

    At this time, it was very busy outside, especially there were a lot of loose repairs, and Qiao Yun and others were responsible for blocking these people outside.

 Chapter 415 all in one

    When Lin Tian heard the noise outside, he suddenly thought of something. He laughed at TU Feiyang and said, "let''s take down the rest of the Tongbao gate in Fengxian mountain."

    Tu Feiyang saw Lin Tian''s smile and said, "what do you mean?"

    Lin Tian asks them to wait here. After Lin Tian goes out for a while, people outside wonder who Lin Tian is and why he can go in.

    Lin Tian didn''t respond to the crowd, but told Qiao Tian, "call all the people in the Tongbao gate of Fengxian mountain, let them enter the palace, and say that there is something in it, and ask them to dig together."

    When Qiao Tian heard this, he immediately felt that Lin Tian was going to kill all the tongbaomen, and Lin Tian was smiling.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s smile, Qiao Tian knew that Tongbao gate was finished, but he had no choice but to spread the news here according to Lin Tian''s meaning.

    Lin Tian then went back to the palace and waited there, while Tu Feiyang said curiously, "will they be cheated?"

    "If there is an elder of Tongbao sect, he must be punished if he is not punished." Lin Tian smiled strangely, and Tu Feiyang had to admire him. "You are powerful."

    Shen Qingyu didn''t know how to describe Lin Tian, but he murmured to himself, "what a terrible person."

    After a while, there was a lot of noise outside. Lin Tian had already known that those people came and smiled, "I''ll meet them, and you''ll continue to wait inside."

    "Yes." After two people''s benediction, Lin Tian came outside, and there was a group of people outside, including three elders.

    Qiao Tian said to the three men, "three elders, this is what I call the master of array."

    "Oh? So, he broke the array of this treasure? " One of the old guys asked. The other two were a little younger, but they looked scornful to Lin Tianshen.

    One of them, a man with soft red armor, wondered, "just him? Can we break the line? "

    The other is blue soft armour, and his face is weird. "Golden realm, are you sure you can break it?"

    At the moment, not only the three elders, but also the nearby onlookers all thought it was impossible. But Lin Tian didn''t explain, but said, "love can''t come!"

    After that, Lin Tian went inside. The three elders were annoyed, especially the old man with white eyebrows, a pair of black claw gloves, and his eyes staring at the road. "This guy, what a big voice."

    Qiao Yun didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only remind three people, "three people, you can keep up, otherwise you can''t find the entrance to the array."

    The three people looked at each other and planned to go inside to repair Lin Tian.

    But in it, there are empty everywhere, on the contrary, there are tu Feiyang and Shen Qingyu.

    Tu Feiyang saw the old man and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that it was the white browed Eagle old man."

    White eyebrow Eagle old, Tong Baomen elder group belongs to the second expert, is also second only to the existence of big elder, so it is called white eyebrow second.

    Once Tu Feiyang fought with him, but he escaped at last, and the white browed Eagle recognized Tu Feiyang at a glance and said, "is that you? Why are you here? "

    The other two, who were also weird, stared at TU Feiyang, while Tu Feiyang smiled at the other two, "elder red and blue, you two are here."

    But Shen Qingyu was shocked. "White brow Eagle old, red and blue elder, these three have come together?"

    "Are these three strong?" Lin Tian looks like they are so surprised. Lin Tian asks curiously.

    Shen Qingyu said, "the red and blue elders have practiced yin-yang double cultivation, and they are twins, so they are said to be able to merge into one and become a terrible person."

    Lin Tian said, "that''s what happened."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s disdain, the red elder took a white look. "Boy, what''s your tone?"

    Elder LAN is not happy either. "You think it''s great to know a little array?"

    "I''m nothing, but you''re absolutely stupid!" Lin Tian is smiling.

    These two people are angry at once, but the white browed Eagle always finds out what''s the same. When he turns around, he finds that the exit is missing. To be exact, he doesn''t know the exit of the array at all, only knows to follow Lin Tian in.

    Then the white browed Eagle said coldly, "you have brought us in, and intend to trap us here?"

    "You''re a little smarter." Lin Tian smiles, but the white browed Eagle always thinks it''s strange, "Qiao Lao, how can we cooperate with you?"

    "You mean those people out there? They have all turned to me. " Lin Tian''s words made the three people disbelieve immediately.

    Red elder and blue elder think Lin Tian is fooling them, and Tu Feiyang laughs at the three, "three, you should surrender quickly, or you will suffer later."

    "Surrender? Just you? Tu Feiyang, I could chase you back then. Do you think you can be my opponent? " White browed Eagles don''t believe it.

    Tu Feiyang smiled, "I''m sorry, it''s not me, it''s him!"

    When Tu Feiyang pointed to Lin Tian, the white browed Eagle could not help laughing, "jindanjing, do you really think I''m a fool? Or are you a fool? "

    "Don''t believe it? Then wait, and you will know the pain. " Tu Feiyang smiled expectantly.

    "How can I kill him?" said the white browed eagle

    At this time, the white browed Eagle reached out with one hand, the claws were very sharp, and then he would crush Lin Tian''s head in the air.

    But when the claw flew out, it suddenly flew back and hit the red elder. The red elder said gloomily, "white browed eagle, what are you doing?"

    White eyebrow Eagle old Leng under hurriedly explained, "is not my fault."

    "It''s not your fault? Will your magic attack me? " The red elder is very depressed.

    The white browed Eagle didn''t quite understand, but he still controlled the claw and wanted it to attack Lin Tian.

    But this claw is out of control, and even the claw of the other hand smashes on his face.

    This scared the white browed eagle to throw away the claws on his hand. Then he stared at the two claws for a long time. Then he looked angrily at Lin Tian and others. "You, who are you?"

    Red and blue elders also felt that there was something wrong, and they were on guard. Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s me."

    At this time, two claws fluttered with the forest sky, and the white browed Eagle said in a hurry, "good you, today I''ll let you know my strength!"

    At this time, the golden light on the white brow Eagle flickers, and then the golden light turns into an eagle, and then the whole person turns into a golden eagle.

    "Falconry!" The Tu Fei was shocked, and Shen Qingyu frowned, "the terrible magic in the golden magic."

    "Yes! Hawk art! " At this time, the white browed eagle was like a Golden Shadow, very fast, and rushed to Lin Tian at once.

    This speed, let alone Shen Qingyu, is Tu Feiyang. I can''t see how the other side came.

    The white browed Eagle grabbed Lin Tian with one hand, and a huge golden eagle claw flashed by.

    I thought Lin Tian would be killed by the magic of hawk melting, but something unexpected happened.

 Chapter 416 honorific title

    Lin Tian separated a shadow, and the white browed Eagle hit a man, and the one who was hit disappeared, but the one who was not hit smiled perfectly, "you want to kill me if you can''t even touch me?"

    Tu Feiyang and Shen Qingyu didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s separation skill could be used in this way. However, the three elders were blinded, especially the white browed eagle, who was unwilling to do so, hummed, "I don''t believe it. I can''t take you!"

    After speaking, the white browed Eagle started again, and this time, two hands turned into two claws, one hand.

    Elder red and blue thought that Lin Tian could be taken down easily. Who knows that when the white browed eagle was about to meet Lin Tian, Lin Tian was divided into two and four. At the same time, the four figures laughed and said, "do you have four hands?"

    The red and blue elders were shocked by this, while the white browed eagle was defeated in a hurry. Then he attacked wildly there, and then all the shadow of eagle''s claws flashed in front of Lin Tian. Lin Tian had a lot of magic shadows, just 200 at a time. All of a sudden, the whole hall was him.

    "You!" The white browed eagle''s eyes were red with rage, and the red and blue elder said together, "let''s go."

    At this time, the two people coincide, and then the left hand fire, the right hand water, two forces collide together, into a strong steam.

    This strong air flow, there is a great temperature, once touching the body, it may burn to death.

    But a wall appeared in front of Lin Tian, which blocked all the air currents directly. The man was unwilling to do so, and he hummed, "I see if your wall can withstand my strength!"

    I saw the body man holding his hands and making a huge wave.

    This wave has fire and water, which looks very strange. But Lin Tian smiled, "fire and water mix hands. It''s good. It''s all good!"

    The two people saw that Lin Tian even laughed and then hummed. The strength was strong. But after the wall was broken down, Lin Tian condensed sixteen heavy walls.

    This is also a powerful force that broke out after the formation of the six yuan baby.

    But the man who fit in didn''t care. He even thought that he could easily break the wall. Who knew that those attacks had no effect on the wall.

    "That fit person is shocked to say on the spot," impossible, how can a person of golden realm have so strong strength? "

    The white browed eagle was also stopped by Lin Tian''s abilities one by one, and then asked strangely, "who are you and why are you targeting US?"

    Syncretic also said, "yes, who are you and why are you targeting US?"

    "I''m not aiming at you, I''m aiming at tongbaomen, the people who work for the ancient alliance of heaven!" Lin Tian blinks.

    "The alliance of heaven and ancient times? Do you have a feud with the ancient alliance The white browed Eagle always doubted.

    Tu Feiyang and Shen Qingyu are also curious, but Lin Tian never said it, but as long as they are from tongbaomen, they are very difficult to be safe.

    Lin Tian didn''t answer directly, but said, "if you don''t want to die, surrender, and draw a clear line with the alliance. If you want to die, I can complete you!"

    Lin Tianbian said that the soul flash killing on his body had gathered, while the white browed Eagle three didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem.

    Among them, the white browed Eagle also released a golden mask to protect himself, so did the fit man, gathering a fire blue two-color mask.

    "I can''t resist your spell cover." Lin Tian had expected that these people would smile after using the aura mask.

    But the white browed Eagle said proudly, "boy, my cover, let alone you, is a complete distracted state, even a stronger man, can''t be broken."

    Fit person also confident full way, "I this fit cover, you don''t even think."

    "I''m sorry, but my attack will penetrate and lead to the soul!" When Lin Tian finished speaking, those souls rushed out.

    The three men had no means of soul defense at all and screamed on the spot. Tu Feiyang and Shen Qingyu knew how terrible Lin Tian''s soul flash killing was.

    Lin Tian stares at the three people who are holding their heads. "I want to kill you. It''s very simple! So, you should cherish this opportunity. "

    The three finally understood why Qiao Yun worked for Lin Tian, so the white browed eagle was also scared to sweat and nodded, "I will! I listen to you! "

    The syncretic man is also divided into two parts. Then the two men nod wildly and beg for mercy. Before Lin Tiantian, they leave their soul seals one by one.

    When the three people wake up, they know how powerful Lin Tian''s soul is. Tu Feiyang worries, "won''t those people betray you?"

    "Don''t worry, I left the soul seal. Whoever betrays will die." Lin Tian laughed.

    Tu Feiyang takes a breath, "soul seal? Is your soul better than theirs? "

    Shen Qingyu is also curious to stare at Lin Tian, who laughs and says, "if it''s not strong, how can I hurt their souls?"

    Tu Feiyang and Lin Tianxiao were immediately embarrassed, but the white browed eagle was always depressed to the extreme. As for Lin Tianxiao, he said, "OK, now it''s time to bring in all the people from Tongbao gate outside."

    After hearing this, the three people sighed helplessly, and then cooperated with Lin Tian to take down the people of tongbaomen one by one.

    When the people of Tongbao gate of Xianshan all returned to Lin Tian, Lin Tian left with Tu Feiyang.

    as for those people, they became Lin Tian''s eyeliner, and Lin Tian told them that any news could be reported to them at any time.

    However, the rest of the loose repair of the valley of forgetting worry did not know that the treasure house had been moved by Lin tiangei, so they were still thinking about how to break the treasure house array.

    Until we spent most of the day to consume the array one by one, and rushed into it, we found that there was nothing in it.

    But we didn''t doubt Lin Tian. We just thought that tongbaomen had taken everything away.

    So in the small town, when Lin Tiansan heard that everyone discussed that the people in tongbaomen had taken away all the treasures, Lin Tianxiao saw Tu Feiyang, "now that there is no worry about tongbaomen, you can go to the person who called the tianhuomen."

    Tu Feiyang couldn''t wait, but he said happily, "OK, I''ll go now."

    "Come back to Yexiang building to find me!"

    "Yes!" Tu Feiyang is very happy. Then he leaves. Lin Tian looks at Shen Qingyu and says, "let''s go back to Yexiang tower. I''ll help you integrate the beads."

    Shen Qingyu looked at Lin Tian at the moment, just as he looked at the elder. "Yes, elder," he said

    "Senior?" Lin Tian is a bit surprised, Shen Qingyu is embarrassed to say, "I think, you must be a great person, just hide the strength, so."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "whatever it is, it''s just the same."

    Shen Qingyu was originally called Lin Tian, but now she dare not. Especially after a period of time, she has been full of worship for Lin Tian, so she called him, also called the elder.

    Until the two returned to Yexiang building, the landlady hurriedly came forward to meet them, and as if until everything, she smiled at Lin Tian at the gate, "Mr. Lin, welcome to visit again."

    Everyone in the brothel wondered who Lin Tian was and why the landlady had to meet him in person.

    Lin Tian looks at Shen Qingyu, but Shen Qingyu is embarrassed and says, "I am."

 Chapter 417 your things, I want them!

    Lin Tian guesses that Shen Qingyu must have told the boss about it, but Lin Tian is not angry. Anyway, it''s nothing.

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian said something, and went to the brothel by himself, and the boss''s mother naturally met him in the whole city.

    At last, the landlady took them to Shen Qingyu''s attic. The landlady asked, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know what I can do for you."

    "I need to help Miss Shen, so don''t let anyone in without my permission."

    When the landlady heard this, she immediately nodded, "well, I will not let anyone disturb you."

    Lin Tian then looked at Shen Qingyu and said, "let''s go."

    Shen Qingyu immediately leads Lin Tian into the attic, and then wonders, "master, don''t know what I''m going to do?"

    "You sit down, then close your eyes, move your inner aura, and show your spiritual roots." Lin Tian told her.

    Shen Qingyu makes a sound, then finds a place to sit down, then turns the fire spirit, and then the spirit root appears behind her.

    "Excellent Holy Spirit root." Lin Tian stared at the fourteen "roots" and murmured.

    However, the roots of these fourteen whiskers are looming, and those auras are sometimes strong, which can''t be condensed at all.

    But Lin Tian leaned over with the fire fixing bead, and then controlled them one by one.

    This integration process is very long, but Lin Tian is still there to help, while Shen Qingyu is worried about whether he will fail.

    ...

    the landlady outside the attic has arranged countless people to guard around and not let anyone disturb her.

    In this way, Lin Tian spent three days and three nights in the brothel, and during that time, no one bothered him, even Tu Feiyang did not appear.

    Until Shen Qingyu''s attic, a strong fire spirit spread, and the landlady rushed to stand outside the attic.

    At the same time, the guards around were curious about what happened in the attic. When Lin Tian came out of the attic, he was followed by a woman.

    This woman is Shen Qingyu.

    Shen Qingyu is more amazing than before. At the same time, with the powerful fire spirit and Holy Spirit root, countless people are shocked.

    The owner''s wife is even more dementia way, "Shen wench, you."

    "Madame, I succeeded." Shen Qingyu''s eyes are full of excitement, and the owner''s wife is also very happy to say, "OK, very good!"

    Shen Qingyu looked at Lin Tian after he was happy, and then bowed deeply. "Thank you, elder Lin."

    The onlookers didn''t know what happened, but they were curious about Shen Qingyu''s politeness to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughs at Shen Qingyu. "It''s your own talent. I''m just raising my hand. Don''t thank you."

    Although Lin Tian said that, Shen Qingyu was grateful. Then a voice came, "Miss Shen, it''s you!"

    Everyone was curious about who it was, and the owner''s mother frowned, "how did he come?"

    Shen Qingyu also looks different. "This guy."

    After a while, a very fast shadow, like a gust of wind, arrived in front of Lin Tian and Shen Qingyu.

    I saw this man with white clothes, white fans and a pair of pretty faces.

    When the landlady saw this man, she said respectfully, "Mr. Xu!"

    "How is it? How''s business recently? " This person, just like asking subordinates, asked the boss.

    The landlady reported, "all is well."

    The handsome young man was very satisfied, and smiled with a fan. "Miss Shen, I have been waiting for this day for nearly three years!"

    "Me." Shen Qingyu looked bad, and the young man smiled. "Three years ago, you promised me that once you had your spiritual roots fixed, you would marry into my Xu family."

    Shen Qingyu said in a hurry, "who was I at that time? If you can help me find the fire fixing bead, I will agree."

    "Is it? Why don''t I remember? " The young man asked with a smile.

    Shen Qingyu wanted to explain, but the young man smiled and said, "what? Want to go back on it? That''s not good. "

    "Let me go, Mr. Xu. I''m not suitable. You''d better find someone else." Shen Qingyu said helplessly.

    The young man sneered, "I''m the eldest young master of the Xu family. Everyone knows that I say one is one, two is two. If you break this precedent, how can I manage the Xu family in the future? How can we let the people of the big brothels of the Xu family settle down? "

    Shen Qingyu is in a hurry and doesn''t know how to explain, while the landlady stands at Shen Qingyu and says, "Mr. Xu, we did promise her at that time, help her find it, and let her officially become a member of the Xu family!"

    "Night boss, your arm, when did you run out?" The man glared.

    The landlady didn''t know what to say, so she said, "I''m sorry."

    "Settle down and do your business. Don''t meddle." The young man glared, then looked at Shen Qingyu and said with a smile, "Miss Shen, you should know that many women want to marry into my Xu family."

    "I''m not interested." Shen Qingyu still plucked up courage to refuse.

    The young man grinned, "not interested? I''ll interest you today. "

    Finish saying, this young fan flicks, a wind around that Shen Qingyu, let Shen Qingyu be trapped there.

    Then the young man smiled at the people around him, "nothing more for you, get back!"

    "Yes!" The guards step down one by one, but the landlady can''t help but look at Shen Qingyu, "Shen wench, you."

    Shen Qingyu is in a hurry. He looks at Lin Tian. "Help me, master."

    "Senior?" That young man just found that Shen Qingyu''s side did not stand up to Lin Tian.

    At first, the young man thought that Lin Tian was a young man who was attracted by his name, but now when he saw that Shen Qingyu had a lot to do with him, the young man stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian nodded the wind with one hand, and the wind disappeared in an instant.

    Shen Qingyu is so happy that she quickly hides behind Lin Tian, who is relieved when she sees that Lin Tian is willing to make a move.

    But the young man was not happy, and frowned, "boy, do you know who I am?"

    "I don''t care who you are, as long as she doesn''t want to go with you, you can''t be tough." Lin Tianping said this quietly.

    The young man couldn''t help laughing. "What? Do you want to save the beauty of the hero? "

    "Nothing, I don''t want to kill." Lin Tian said this calmly, but in the youth''s eyes, Lin Tian was challenging him, so he said with a smile, "boy, let me tell you, my name is Xu Liang! The Xu family is also one of the top ten people in this list. "

    "No interest!" Lin Tian''s three words made Xu Liang laugh and say, "yes, how could you be interested in being a golden man?"

    Shen Qingyu knew Lin Tian''s ability and his temper, so she advised Xu Liang, "let''s go, master Xu, or you will die if you get angry."

    "Dead? I said Miss Shen, he doesn''t know my strength. Don''t you know my strength? " Xu Liang said as he breathed.

    Lin Tian stared at him for a long time and said, "fenglinggen, your fan and soft armor are inlaid with fenghun stone. If you don''t want to die, these things can kill you!"

    As soon as this word came out, Xu Liang was not only not angry, but also unable to cry and laugh, "for my life? I said you are crazy. Why don''t you blush at all? "

    The guards who were not far away also thought that Lin Tian was out of his mind and even said such words to Xu Liang.

 Chapter 418 says, how do you want to die!

    Shen Qingyu knows that Xu Liang is finished, especially Lin Tian has been staring at his goods. Even if Xu Liang doesn''t give them, Lin Tian can easily take them away.

    But when Lin Tian saw Xu Liang still smiling, he reached out with one hand, and the fan on Xu Liang''s hand fell to Lin Tian''s palm.

    Seeing Lin Tian holding a fan, Xu Liang''s smile solidified, and the guards wondered how Lin Tian took Xu Liang''s magic weapon from the air.

    Even the landlady on one side was curious to stare at Lin Tian. As for Xu Liang, who wanted to take back the fan, he controlled it there, but found that his fan was not under his control, which made him confused.

    For Lin Tian, he grabbed the fan with one hand and absorbed the wind soul stone in the fan one by one.

    In a moment, the fan lost its luster and became a normal fan.

    Then Lin Tian lost it and went back, "give it back to you!"

    Seeing the big change of fan, Xu Liang stared, "you, you put my fan!"

    "And yours!" When Lin Tian waved, the soft armor in Xu Liang''s body flew out.

    Poo Yi, Xu Liang''s coat was torn directly, and the soft armor inside came to Da Lin Tian''s hand.

    Xu Liang immediately felt that he was skinned, and the nearby brothel women exclaimed one by one, "look, Mr. Xu''s clothes have been picked."

    "Really."

    "Who is that man? How dare you! "

    Xu Liang looks at himself, who only has underwear, and changes his clothes quickly. Then he stares at Lin Tian, "boy, you dare to break my clothes."

    "I just asked you to give it to me. If you don''t choose, I''ll just come." After Lin Tian finished, the soft armor on his hand turned into a pile of scrap iron.

    Xu Liangxin is dripping blood, especially this fan and soft armor, which are the basis to help himself and make his wind system magic stronger.

    But now, Xu Liang''s strength is greatly reduced.

    "I, I will kill you!" Xu Liang''s right hand stretched out, and a wind whirlpool appeared, and everyone said, "it''s Xu''s wind nest skill!"

    Some people who haven''t seen it are shocked. "The wind nest technique that can tear people apart?"

    "Yes, it''s not a problem for Mr. Xu to tear up an ordinary distracted state."

    "Isn''t that kid dead?"

    "Isn''t that bullshit?"

    Not only these people, but also the owner''s wife thought Lin Tian would have an accident, while Shen Qingyu still believed Lin Tian.

    As expected, at the moment when Xu Liang beat the wind out, Lin Tian blocked a wall.

    The crowd was shocked. Xu Liang didn''t believe it. "No way. How can you resist my attack?"

    "Because, you are too weak."

    When they heard Lin Tian''s words, they were all stopped by Lin Tian''s mouth. However, Lin Tian looked at Xu Liang and said, "if you want to live, you can hand over similar things."

    "You, dare you rob me?" Xu Liang''s eyes were wide open, and everyone thought that he had heard it wrong. Lin Tian ignored the reaction of everyone, but continued, "yes, looting."

    Xu Liang is angry. He plans to clean up Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, another wall will keep Xu Liang there.

    Xu Liang suddenly became a trapped tiger. He could only stare at it.

    "If you want to live, hand it in."

    At the moment, countless people are staring at it, and the owner''s mother can''t believe it. As for Xu Liang, who is going crazy, he can''t go out. He can only stare at Lin Tian for a while and say, "OK, I''ll give it to you!"

    Only see Xu Liang take out a space ring, and take out a pile of own magic weapon from inside.

    But Lin Tian said, "I want wind soul stone."

    "Wind soul stone? Do you think it''s good? " As soon as Xu Liang thought of his own treasures with fenghun stone, they were all discarded.

    "It seems that you don''t want to live." Lin Tian said to Xu Liang, "I know where there is."

    "Oh? "Where is that?"

    "I don''t know what to say, but I know where. I''ve been there before." Xu Liang stammered.

    Lin Tian stared at him and said, "Oh? Is it? That leads the way! "

    Xu Liang thought that he would take the chance to escape later, but how could Lin Tian let him go like this? So when he was planning to leave a soul seal for him, it was very busy outside the brothel.

    Tu Feiyang appeared, but he was covered in blood.

    Everyone was stunned. "Isn''t this Tu Feiyang?"

    "How did he come here?"

    "It''s said that he was recently hunted down by the people of the alliance."

    "The alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    "No, he belongs to tianhuomen. Recently, when the people of Tiangu League received the news, they sent someone to kill him."

    Tu Feiyang looks at Lin Tian, then falls to the ground. Lin Tian rushes forward and takes out a needle to seal Tu Feiyang''s soul so that he won''t die.

    Then Tu Feiyang turned into an air path like he came back from the dead. "I, I''m being stared at."

    At this time, a group of people rushed out of the brothel, and these people were all dressed in black. At the same time, each person''s belt was engraved with "ancient".

    These people, obviously, belong to the law enforcement team of Tiangu League, while the leader is a man in his thirties.

    I saw this man smile like a ruffian and say, "Tu Feiyang, you said that the heaven fire gate no longer exists. You have to call everyone together. Isn''t that looking for death?"

    "Stone punishment, you traitor!" The Tu Feiyang had no strength to roar, and the people around him began to talk about it.

    "So this is stone punishment."

    "It''s not true. It''s said that he once belonged to tianhuomen, and he wandered in tianhuomen. Unexpectedly, he betrayed tianhuomen and became a running dog for Tiangu League."

    Stone punishment glared at the crowd, "who says nonsense? I''ll catch all of them in one case."

    At once, they were afraid to speak, and Xu Liang, just like seeing hope, shouted, "help me, Tiangu alliance!"

    "And who are you?" The stone punishment looked at this Xu Liang and wondered, and that Xu Liang shouted, "I''m Xu''s, my father, who often provides you with information about Tiangu alliance."

    Stone punishment suddenly realized, "it turned out to be master Xu."

    "Yes, help me."

    The stone penalty looked at several people around him. "Go, break that wall for me."

    "Yes."

    A group of people from the alliance of heaven and ancient times came forward and thought they could easily break these walls, but those people could not break them.

    The stone punishment was a little reluctant, "who made this wall? Stand up for me! "

    The people around immediately spread out, dare not be wronged, and Lin Tian stared at Shi Jing and said, "it''s me."

    "Just you? Jindanjing, I will believe it? " That stone punishment doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, but Lin Tian says, "it doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not, but if you betray tianhuomen and hurt your fellow disciples, you should die."

    "Damn it? Ha-ha! Boy, do you want to stand for tianhuomen? " That stone punishment laughs, and those days old alliance''s person also one by one in that strange smile.

    The onlookers felt that Lin Tian didn''t know how to live, but Lin Tian said coldly, "say, how do you want to die!"

 Chapter 419 no one can save you!

    Lin Tian''s words shocked everyone for a moment. He thought he heard them wrong, but then he laughed a lot. Especially the stone punishment was about to laugh and cry, "how do you want to die? I''ll give you that! "

    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed to kill Xu Liang, but the wall around Xu Liang disappeared. Instead, the wall around Xu Liang appeared.

    Stone punishment doesn''t take it for granted, but also believes, "son, is it better than earth magic? I''m not bad either! "

    Only see stone punish whole body also is brown ray, then a palm still hit out, thought can easily shake wall to break.

    What I didn''t expect was that the 16 walls could not be broken even by the stone punishment.

    "No, no way!" The stone punishment is blindfolded, and his eyes are wide, which makes him feel incredible. Especially the stone punishment, but he is an expert in the distracted realm, but now he can''t break the walls of the people in the golden realm.

    Not only the stone punishment, the presence of people one by one showed a surprised look, and Lin Tianleng said, "even if you don''t choose, then die like this."

    The next moment, everyone saw that the wall was full of flames, and the stone was screaming and screaming.

    One by one, Tiangu alliance was scared. As for Xu Liang, he quickly hid in the crowd and waited for Tiangu alliance to take Lin Tian down.

    "Do you know what I hate the most in my life?" Lin Tian stares at the stone punishment and asks, but the stone punishment roars, "boy, I''m from Tiangu alliance. If you don''t let me go, I''ll kill you and your family! Destroy your clan! "

    At the moment, stone punishment thought that Lin Tian would be afraid of the alliance between heaven and ancient times. Even the people around him thought that Lin Tian would release stone punishment.

    Who knows Lin Tianleng said, "in my life, I hate traitors the most, and the second one is the people of Tiangu alliance. But you, both of them are occupied. Do you think you can live well?"

    They were surprised. They didn''t expect Lin Tian and Tian Gu alliance to have such a big hatred.

    As for Tu Feiyang, he was seriously injured there at the moment, and he was frightened, "he is not afraid of the alliance between heaven and ancient times."

    Before that, Tu Feiyang had been worried that Lin Tian would be afraid to escape after the Tiangu Alliance came. He was relieved to see Lin Tian openly compete with Tiangu alliance in front of all the people.

    "Stone penalty is angry way," what I betray is Tian huomen, not you! "

    See stone punishment is still sophistry Lin Tianleng said, "tianhuomen, I will protect you in the future! As long as anyone offends, I will kill him! So don''t expect the alliance to save you! "

    Stone punishment wanted to scold, but the king of fire made him very sad, and Lin Tian threw out the seal repair roll, and immediately repaired the stone punishment to seal.

    All the people at the meeting were stupid until a dignified voice shouted, "who, with such courage, dare to fight against our Tiangu alliance?"

    People were curious about who it was until the crowd dispersed. Outside the crowd, there was an old man with a hunchback, and the old man was carrying a big bag with black air.

    "Captain." Stone punishment is excited, and people are curious about his identity.

    At this time, the strange looking old man drags his back and stares at Lin Tian, "boy, I''m the nine captain of the law enforcement team of Tiangu League, hunchback nigger!"

    When they heard the hunchback nigger, they all cried out.

    "This is the hunchback nigger?"

    "It''s said that this hunchback nigger has terrible strength."

    "Yes, they can take souls!"

    "Captain, he ignores our alliance, you must repair him well!"

    Hunchback nigger, immediately sent out a black air, and inside the bag, one by one, jumped out of some meatballs.

    These black meatballs are jumping around on the ground. People are curious about what this is. The hunchback nigger stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, if you don''t want to die, you''ll have no chance to beg for mercy."

    Lin Tian ignores him, and Tu Feiyang looks at Lin Tian anxiously, and says, "I''ve detonated yuan Shen to fight with them. You take the opportunity to escape."

    Lin Tian looks at TU Feiyang, and Tu Feiyang is ready for sacrifice, but Lin Tian says to him with a smile, "don''t worry, whoever comes today will not hurt you, and I want the people of Tiangu League to pay the price."

    Tu Feiyang is stunned. Before he returns to his senses, Lin Tian stares at the hunchback nigger and says, "ghost meatball! Use some afterlife spirits to integrate some special * * so that they can enter the human body quickly and control the human body, right? "

    Ghost meatball? Everyone heard these three words, gooseflesh, obviously very afraid.

    "That hunchback Black Ghost laughs," unexpectedly you know, then you obediently surrender, otherwise these meatballs run into your body, then you will be completely abandoned

    "These things, in my eyes, are rubbish, so don''t waste time."

    "Rubbish? Boy, are you stupid? Or is it a sham? " The hunchback nigger was laughing.

    However, Lin Tian smiled at the corners of his mouth. Later, people saw that Lin Tian was surrounded by black light, and those meatballs were still dancing around him.

    But these black lights appeared, and those meatballs jumped back one by one as if they saw something terrible. They even drilled into that hunchback nigger''s bag.

    When they saw such a scene, they were stunned one by one, and the stone punishment whose cultivation was abandoned was even more urgent, "Captain, what''s the matter?"

    The hunchback nigger didn''t understand either, but he continued to chant spells and wanted to control the meatballs, but they didn''t listen.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ll do it."

    Before the crowd could react, they saw these meatballs flying out and then all jumped on the stone penalty.

    Stone penalty on the spot into a fat man, and then stone penalty pale, "no, I don''t want!"

    Who knows next moment, this stone punishes "bang", whole body turns into a black liquid.

    "Dead?"

    All the people were shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I just gave you the choice of death, but you don''t, how pitiful it is now."

    When they heard Lin Tian''s words, they knew how terrible Lin Tian was. In the dark, Xu Liang shivered. He took the opportunity to run out of the crowd and planned to run first.

    The hunchback nigger, however, stared at the pool of black liquid and sank, "you can control them."

    "I don''t just control them. I can make you die." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, and everyone was shocked.

    Some people whispered, "this kid, not even the captain will kill it."

    "I can''t kill them. They are the nine leaders of the law enforcement team. Although cultivation is limited to distraction, it''s not true."

    Everyone thought it was right, and the hunchback old man took out some flags, then threw them around, and shouted to some disciples of the Tiangu alliance, "set up the array."

    "Yes."

    All of a sudden, the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times flew to hold the flag. Then Lin Tian, Tu Feiyang and Shen Qingyu were trapped in a black array.

    "In my array, you are waiting to report to all nine ghosts!" The hunchback nigger decided that Lin Tiansan was dead at the moment.

    The onlookers also thought that Lin Tian was helpless when he came across such a formation, and the landlady shook her head at the moment.

 Chapter 420 an old man on a stone

    Tu Feiyang and Shen Qingyu know Lin Tian''s array accomplishments are very good, so they have no worries.

    As for Lin Tian, he also stared at those floating in the array and said with a smile, "who should start first?"

    People don''t know what Lin Tian means, but the hunchback nigger stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, it''s hard to break the flag of our Tiangu alliance."

    "Oh? Is it? Do you want to see it? " Lin Tian smiled strangely.

    The hunchback nigger didn''t believe it. He ordered the people who maintained the array, "give me more strength!"

    "Yes!" Those people all spoke together, and then one by one injected strength into the array, while Lin Tian was still confident.

    The onlookers wondered what strength Lin Tian had to resist the array.

    Until the next moment, one by one gaping.

    I saw these flags fall on Lin Tian''s hands one by one, and that array was self defeating.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also exerts the technique of sky fire, and immediately the purple fire cloud over the whole town.

    All of a sudden, countless people were curious about what happened in the town.

    The hunchback nigger started to run away in fear, and said, "wait, boy, I will kill you!"

    The disciples of the ancient alliance were shocked, so they wanted to escape, but they were not as fast as the hunchback old man.

    All of these people were killed on the spot.

    When the purple fire cloud disappeared, the bodies of Tiangu alliance were everywhere. Lin Tian looked at the demented Madame, "Madame, this girl Shen, I took it."

    "Oh." How dare the landlady say no? Besides, she didn''t plan to leave Shen Qingyu at all.

    Lin Tianze looks at Shen Qingyu and Tu Feiyang, who is seriously injured. "Let''s go."

    Shen Qingyu looked at Lin Tian gratefully. "Yes."

    Tu Feiyang''s face was full of excitement. Even though he was seriously injured at the moment, he was very happy to see the bodies of Tiangu alliance lying here one by one.

    The onlookers stared at Lin Tian like monsters. Some whispered, "who is this guy?"

    "I don''t know. He didn''t get his name."

    Lin Tian takes Tu Feiyang and Shen Qingyu out of the town until Lin Tian stops and looks at TU Feiyang. "I''ll heal you first."

    "Me?" Tu Feiyang looked at himself and found that he was seriously injured, and there was poisoning in his body. He said, "I''ve got the poison pill of stone punishment. It''s hard to recover for a while."

    Lin Tian said, "I''m here. No poison is a problem."

    Tu Feiyang and Shen Qingyu thought Lin Tian was just saying something casually, but when Lin Tian cleared Tu Feiyang''s poison a little, they were shocked.

    "All right."

    Tu Feiyang hurried to check it. As expected, he was free from poison. He was very happy after he was free to move. "Thank you, ancestor."

    "Ancestor?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that he would call himself the ancestor, and Tu Feiyang said awkwardly, "before, I had always suspected that you were from tongbaomen or Tiangu alliance, but today, I understand it completely."

    Lin Tian didn''t blame him, but said curiously, "have you found anyone these days?"

    Tu Feiyang''s face was congealed and said, "our people in tianhuomen have been arrested, and they are detained in a place called Fengyin Xian, but they are all people of Tiangu alliance. When I got to know about it, I was just found by Shi Fen, and then he took someone to chase me."

    Lin Tian immediately said, "go, lead the way."

    "I''m afraid I can''t go to that place." Tu Feiyang looks ugly, and Lin Tianhu doubts, "Oh? Why? "

    "That place is called the fairyland!"

    "To kill immortals?" Lin Tian had never heard of such a place before, so he looked puzzled. Tu Feiyang said, "thousands of years ago, five immortal officials made a killing ground in the ten Immortal Mountains. It is said that there are deserts everywhere."

    "What''s the use?" Lin Tian wants to know.

    "There are sand worms, and those sand worms kill people without blinking, but there are some special magic weapons hidden in them, so there are always some people willing to take risks." Tu Feiyang explained.

    Lin Tian frowned. "So, people in tianhuomen may be trapped there?"

    "Maybe, maybe dead." Tu Feiyang''s face suddenly looked ugly, obviously very sad.

    Lin Tian took a deep breath and looked at the two men. "Let''s go, go to the killing place."

    "You?" Tu Feiyang didn''t expect Lin Tian to go, but Lin Tian said, "I know where they are. I''m going to have a look!"

    Tu Feiyang didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but he still appreciated Lin Tian''s courage, so he graciously took Lin Tian to leave.

    Shen Qingyu followed in silence until Lin Tian stopped walking through a forest.

    Tu Feiyang wondered, "what''s the matter?"

    "I thought he escaped, but he was around here." Lin Tian smiled, Tu Feiyang wondered, "who?"

    Shen Qingyu did not understand, but Lin Tian went to the other side.

    At the moment in a while, Xu Liang said nervously to a stone, "master, you move to save me."

    "What''s the matter? Say it quickly. "

    "Master, I, I have been repaired by myself," said Xu

    "Oh? That''s a good man? "

    "Yes, it is a golden realm."

    "Are you kidding? Jindanjing? " The man in the stone was not happy, and a voice came out of the array, "you are here."

    Xu Liang was stunned. Then he looked back. When Lin Tiansan appeared and walked into his array, he trembled with fear. "You, how can you be here?"

    "We''re just passing by." Lin Tian''s smile made Xu Liang feel gooseflesh. Then he held a square stone and shouted to it, "master, look, this is the guy."

    At this time, there was a white light shining on the square stone, and then a figure condensed.

    It was an old man with wind all over his body and two dimples on his face.

    "Boy, do you know who I am?" As soon as the old man spoke, he looked serious.

    "No, I don''t want to." Lin Tian shook his head directly, but Tu Feiyang was shocked. "It''s the mainland wind system, the wind is arrogant and mysterious!"

    Feng Aoxuan, hearing the name, Shen Qingyu was also shocked, and the old man was very proud to say, "just know!"

    But Lin Tian stared at the wind, arrogant and mysterious, and then looked at the stone, "this stone is good, I want it!"

    With a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, the square stone flew from Xu Liang''s hand to Lin Tian''s body, which was the place where Feng aoxuanfen''s figure hid.

    But now it''s in Lin Tian''s hands, and the wind is proud and mysterious. "Boy, you''d better put it down, or I''ll make you die later."

    "Threatening me?"

    "Tell you, you can easily strangle you even if I''m a separate figure!" The wind is proud and xuanleng stare way.

    Lin Tian ignored, but grasped the stone with one hand, only to see the fenghun stone on the stone absorbed a little bit, and the fengaoxuan in it immediately scolded, "stop it!"

    Lin Tian still doesn''t pay attention to it. The wind is arrogant and Xuan is in a hurry. "Boy, that''s the key. You can''t destroy it!"

    "Key?" Lin Tian stops to absorb, stares at the stone doubtfully, turns over.

 Chapter 421. The old guys hiding something

    After seeing that Lin Tian didn''t continue to destroy the stone, Feng Aoxuan breathed a sigh of relief. Then his separate shadow floated there, and congealed and said, "have you heard of the killing scene of Fengxian?"

    Lin Tiangang heard about it, and Tu Feiyang explained it to him, so he doubted, "this is related to the killing of immortals?"

    "It''s said that there is a underground palace in the immortal killing field, and the key is the entrance of the underground palace." That wind is arrogant Xuan to explain a way.

    Lin Tian looks at TU Feiyang, and Tu Feiyang says, "it''s said that the key to the immortal''s underground palace is divided into two parts, and you are the one."

    "My one is one of the keys to the Xianshan underground palace, and the other, if I guess correctly, is in the hands of the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    That Feng Aoxuan explained, and Lin Tianhu looked at the stone suspiciously, and wondered, "these five immortal officials, what do they want to do if they don''t talk about killing, or if they want to make a underground palace?"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied Feng Aoxuan, he continued to advise him, "this key, only two, and two together, can open the underground palace. If you destroy it, the underground palace will never open."

    Lin Tian asked, "has anyone ever opened this underground palace?"

    "Yes, the people of Tiangu alliance opened it, but when the underground palace was closed again, the key split in two and flew to the place that Fengxian mountain didn''t know, and this one of mine was not easy to get from others." The wind is arrogant and mysterious.

    Lin Tian was dubious. "Then why didn''t you come?"

    "This is Fengxian mountain. If I could come, I would have come earlier. Why should I let my apprentice come and give him such valuable things?"

    Lin Tian looks at Xu Liang, and he trembles. "Master, help me!"

    "Save what? I''m not here? You rubbish! " The wind is proud, the iron is not steel.

    Xu Liang was depressed and could only murmur, "master, he has destroyed all the magic weapons you gave me."

    "What?" The wind Ao Xuan stared, but when he saw Lin Tian, his anger went away, and he could only say, "no, it''s gone."

    "Master, he also wants me to take him to the place where you hide your treasure." This Xu Liang added, the shadow of the wind Ao Xuan was pale, and he stared at Xu Liang, "you."

    "I, too, live."

    Feng Aoxuan was so angry that he bit his teeth. But when he saw Lin Tian''s face and the hand holding the stone, he could only say, "little brother, let''s have a good chat?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    "That, you want me to hide the treasure in Fengxian mountain, right? I''ll give it to you, but you promise me not to destroy this key, and go to Fengxian underground palace, OK? "

    Lin Tian looked at the stone in his hand, doubted and stared at the fengaoxuan. "You seem to want to go to the underground palace very much."

    "Boy, this underground palace, as long as it''s a monk, will want to go, but I found the key for a long time, so if you can fulfill my dream, go there and have a look, let me have a good time, I promise you anything."

    "Oh? Then I want your baby, you give it all? "

    "Here!"

    "Well, first tell me where the babies are!" Lin Tian knows that those treasures must be related to fenghun stone.

    But Feng Aoxuan said gloomily, "if I told you and you didn''t agree to me, what would I do?"

    "Are you qualified to negotiate with me?" Lin Tian holds the stone and stares at the wind.

    The wind Ao Xuan is frightened to say quickly, "promise, promise you is!"

    Lin Tian just put away the key, and the wind Aoxuan looked at Xu Liang gloomily, "what a fool, hurry to lead others."

    Xu Liang knew that if he wanted to live, he had to live. So he hurriedly came to Lin Tian and knelt down and kowtowed wildly, "no, don''t kill me."

    "You have to ask her!" Lin Tian points to Shen Qingyu. Xu Liang is in a hurry. Then he looks at Shen Qingyu. "Miss Shen, for the sake of my Xu family saving you, please forgive me."

    When Shen Qingyu heard this, she became soft hearted. After all, her life was saved by Xu''s family. So she looked down at Lin Tian and said, "master, can you spare his life?"

    "You don''t regret it?" Lin Tian asked, and Shen Qingyu said, "when I was a child, I was slaughtered by the people of Tiangu alliance, and my life was saved by the leader of Xu family. Anyway, I owe Xu family a life."

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "thank you. That line, this life is worth it. You and Xu''s family haven''t had a life in the future."

    Shen Qingyu understood and nodded, "thank you, elder."

    Xu Liang is even more excited and kowtows, "thank you, Miss Shen, thank you, senior!"

    looked at the wind of Xuan Xuan a burst of Tucao, until Lin Tian points down the Xu Liang, and Xu Liang immediately stared at big eyes, "you."

    "After that, you will be my slave." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he let Xu Liang lead the way, and Xu Liang was stupid. He even knew that he could only listen to Lin Tian in the future.

    But Feng Aoxuan wanted to know what happened and why Xu Liang suddenly became silent and lost.

    So when Xu Liang was leading the way, Feng Aoxuan made a leap and rushed into Xu Liang''s body.

    Xu Liang was stupefied and said to himself, "master, what are you doing in my body?"

    "Don''t die. Why are you so worried?" That wind Ao Xuan doesn''t understand way, Xu Liang is uncomfortable way in the heart, "my soul, was branded by him, later is his person, if I dare disobey, must die."

    "Branding, really false?"

    "See for yourself."

    Feng Aoxuan immediately rushes into the other party''s consciousness space, and then in the other party''s consciousness space, seeing that Xu Liang''s soul indeed has one more brand mark, he wonders, "he''s only in the golden realm, how can he leave such a strong brand mark."

    "Master, you said it was you, a Sanxian, who didn''t protect me and sold me."

    Hearing Xu Liang''s complaint, Feng Aoxuan retorted, "who let you provoke others? Or my key will fall into his hands? "

    "Master, I wanted that girl to marry me. I didn''t know this humble guy was so terrible."

    "You still have the face to say? It''s not good to look for a woman who has such a big backer. "

    "Master, do I have your back? But you! It''s too low-key. "

    "Can you believe me to take care of you?"

    Xu Liang dare not say a word at once, and Feng Aoxuan comes out of Xu Liang''s body, and then comes to Lin Tian. He looks at Lin Tian curiously and asks, "who are you, little brother? Why does the soul feel better than me? "

    Tu Feiyang and Shen Qingyu are shocked to hear this. After all, they know Lin Tian is powerful, but they don''t know that Lin Tian''s soul will be powerful by a Sanxian.

    Lin Tian looked at the wind and said, "what''s the matter? To inquire about my strength? "

    "I''m just curious." Feng Aoxuan said with a laugh.

    Lin Tian turned to look at him with a smile and said, "better understand me than you."

    "Me?"

    "Yes, how many years have you cultivated?" Lin Tian stared at Feng Aoxuan and asked curiously, while Feng Aoxuan said with a wry smile, "I have been for thousands of years."

    "Thousands of years? Sure? "

    Feng Aoxuan had a feeling of being seen through, and immediately embarrassed, "this."

    "Tell me why you lied to me for thousands of years." The more Lin Tian looks at the wind, the more arrogant and mysterious it is.

    But when Lin Tian looked at him for a while, he wondered, "I, eight thousand years."

    "Tell me why." Lin Tian asked again, and Tu Feiyang and Shen Qingyu wondered why the "Sanxian" would lie.

    Not only them, but also Xu Liang said in surprise, "master, have you cultivated for eight thousand years?"

 Chapter 422 Amazing Secrets

    Xu Liang only knew that his master had cultivated for three or four thousand years, but he never thought that he had cultivated for eight thousand years, which made him wonder why his master lied to him.

    As for Lin Tian''s several people, they are also curious to stare at this split shadow, and want to know why Feng Aoxuan conceals the cultivation time.

    After hesitating for a long time, Feng Aoxuan said, "four thousand years ago, I was killed by my enemy. After I was born again, I gathered another body, changed my name and lived again."

    When Xu Liang heard this, Lin Tianhu asked, "so, isn''t your name fengaoxuan?"

    "The name of more than four thousand years ago is no longer used. In fact, it''s just a code."

    "I can make you a Sanxian. I dare not use my real name or tell you the time of cultivation. It seems that your enemy is not easy." Lin Tian is smiling.

    Feng Aoxuan is curious to see Lin Tian. He really wants to know how Lin Tian knows and how to see through himself.

    So Feng Aoxuan couldn''t help saying, "how do you see through it?"

    "Tell me first."

    Feng Aoxuan has no choice but to say, "I have offended some Sanxian of the ancient alliance, and I know some of their secrets, so they chase me and I have to hide my identity."

    "The alliance of heaven and ancient times?" Xu Liang''s eyes widened. He didn''t expect his master to have such a deep hatred with Tiangu alliance.

    Feng Aoxuan ignores Xu Liang''s shock and looks at Lin Tian. "Now it''s your turn to say it?"

    "A person can change his cultivation and his name, but the only thing that doesn''t change is his soul! And your separate body shadow, though only separate body, is also the result of a mind. And this mind is connected with your soul. As long as I see through this mind, I can see through your essence. "

    Lin Tian''s words stunned Feng Aoxuan. He didn''t expect Lin Tian could see through his own shadow.

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but turned around to let Xu Liang lead the way. As for Feng Aoxuan, he said to himself, "is this still human?"

    But Xu Liang thought about his master''s eight thousand years of cultivation until they came to a hidden array.

    That Feng Aoxuan said, "in those days, I left a lot of good things in Fengxian mountain, and in order to prevent others from discovering, I found a special array, and this array, only I know how to enter."

    Lin Tian looks at the cliff. It''s a fake. And Lin Tian is out of the cliff.

    When Shen Qingyu saw Lin Tian was about to jump off the cliff, she said, "elder."

    Tu Feiyang also exclaimed, "old ancestor."

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s body floats in the midair and doesn''t fall. Not only that, but there''s a ladder going to the midair.

    In the wind Aoxuan was shocked, "no way, how do you know how to get there?"

    Xu Liang was also stunned, especially this array. He was told by his master, otherwise he would not know this array at all.

    Lin Tian said, "I see, this array is not what you found, but what you arranged, right?"

    Feng Aoxuan was shocked, and Lin Tian walked half way, turned around and stared at him, "say, who is your Lord!"

    When Feng Aoxuan heard the name, he looked even more surprised. Tu Feiyang asked, "grandfather, is that the array genius ten thousand years ago?"

    "Yes, he is!" Lin Tian must have said, and this is one of the disciples he taught, the most accomplished in array.

    Therefore, Lin Tian named him emperor Wanqian, which means simply that he created the ever-changing array, especially the stealth array.

    This kind of stealth array can be invisible to outsiders. Even if you enter the array, you will not think it is a array.

    At the moment, this ladder is just like this. It''s very difficult to learn this way of array arrangement in the world. Therefore, among all the disciples of Lin Tian, they learn it alone.

    "Emperor Wanqian, my master more than 8000 years ago." Feng Aoxuan suddenly said something.

    This shocked Tu Feiyang and others, and Xu Liang stammered, "master, are you the apprentice of the emperor of thousands?"

    Feng Aoxuan looks like remembering something, nods his head sadly, and Lin Tian turns around and walks up the stairs.

    After a while, Lin Tian put his hand in the air, and a small Palace floating in the air appeared in front of everyone.

    Only then did Feng Aoxuan come back to his mind, "no one can break my master''s array, how do you know?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain. Instead, he said to Feng Aoxuan, "come on up. Others are waiting below."

    Tu Feiyang and others had to wait at the edge of the cliff, and the wind arrogant Xuan a leap, with Lin Tian into the palace.

    For a moment, the Palace door closed.

    In this palace, there are a lot of wind weapons and magic, as well as some things, and the wind Aoxuan looked at these things in front of him, "this is something I have collected for 7000 or 8000 years."

    "What do you collect so much for?"

    "I want to train some people."

    "Such as the romantic man outside?" Lin Tian stared at Feng Aoxuan as if the elder were lecturing the younger.

    Feng Aoxuan said awkwardly, "everyone has the heart to love his daughter. Besides, he has not a single woman so far, so it can be said that he is very specific."

    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about your master, the great emperor."

    When Feng Aoxuan heard this, he was on guard. "What do you want to know?"

    "It''s said that tens of thousands of years ago, the alliance of heaven and ancient times chased down countless subordinates of emperor Lin. as the most powerful array mage, Emperor Wan was not spared."

    Feng Aoxuan''s face was ugly, and he also stressed the key point: "the people of Tiangu alliance have caught my master, but they want to steal some magic ability from my master, so."

    Speaking of this, Feng Aoxuan was very angry. Lin Tian frowned, "go on!"

    "Those people are afraid that my master will die in body and soul, so they found the seal master. Those seal masters divide my master into five! Each body part is sealed in five places! And torture him every day to tell him the secret of the array! "

    When Lin Tian heard this, he stared, "one is divided into five?"

    Feng Aoxuan didn''t expect Lin Tian to be angry with him. He said, "you."

    "Go on!" Lin Tian knew that he had lost his temper, and he quickly suppressed it, while Feng Aoxuan said, "over the years, I have been looking for the place sealed by my master. Until recently, I learned from some people in Tiangu alliance that they like to imprison prisoners in Fengxian and kill the city."

    "Seal the immortal and kill the city?"

    "Yes, and my Shifu''s body is probably hidden in this sealed immortal palace. After all, they are afraid of my Shifu''s five bodies, so I think only this palace can seal him."

    Lin Tian suddenly realized, "so, this key is just made up by you?"

    Feng Aoxuan didn''t expect Lin Tian to see through everything and said, "the key is right, but this underground palace is not made by five immortal officials, but by the big cell made by Tiangu alliance. In addition, there are many crises in the killing field, so they don''t think anyone can enter this underground Palace."

 Chapter 423 no mercy!

    When Lin Tian heard this, he was very excited, because it meant that if he went to kill the city and find the underground palace, he would have a chance to meet his apprentice, the emperor.

    So Lin Tian waved his hands, and countless magic weapons fell on Lin Tian''s hands, and then they all turned into scrap iron.

    The wind Ao Xuan sees painfully way, "these."

    "Don''t worry, your master, I will save it." Lin Tian looks at the seventh wind system Yuanying and blinks coldly.

    Wind Ao Xuan Leng next way, "you really want to help me?"

    Feng Aoxuan thinks that Lin Tian will run away halfway after he says it, but now Lin Tian is willing to help him, and he looks very firm, which makes him a little surprised.

    Lin Tianbian walked and said, "even if you don''t want me to help you, I will go to him."

    After saying this, Lin Tian walked out of the hall, and Feng Aoxuan looked puzzled, "what do you mean?"

    Feng Aoxuan can''t understand what Lin Tian said, but when Lin Tian steps down the stairs, the whole person is gloomy.

    Let Tu Feiyang and Shen Qingyu wonder what happened to Lin Tian in this palace and why Lin Tian became much colder when he entered.

    "Go." Lin Tian, a word, let everyone get up directly.

    Then they said nothing, as if nobody dared to disturb Lin Tian, but they all wanted to know what happened.

    In particular, Xu Liang said to Feng Aoxuan, "master, what''s wrong with him? Why do you look so frightening when you come out? "

    Feng Aoxuan also found out something wrong and said, "I said that the immortal palace was a dungeon made by the alliance of heaven and ancient times, and that''s what he did."

    "Dungeon? Master, is that really made by the alliance of heaven and ancient times? "

    "Nonsense!"

    "What do you want me to do there, master?"

    "Naturally, I want you to do things for me when I train you. But you are such a disheartened guy that you can only hurt me to find someone else." The wind is arrogant Xuan side says to vomit trough at the same time, in the heart but thinks that Lin Tian is really willing to help himself.

    But looking at Lin Tian''s appearance, Feng Aoxuan knew that he must have a feud with Tian Gu alliance, so he hesitated in his heart, "no matter what, at least he has a feud with Tian Gu alliance!"

    So Feng Aoxuan follows Lin Tian in peace, and Tu Feiyang knows the location of this killing city.

    About half a day later, they went through a mountain and came to a deserted place.

    Not only that, at a glance, we can see some crawling insects everywhere in the desert.

    In addition, it''s the scattered cultivation that wanders around. Some of the scattered cultivation hunts insects, some hunt treasure in the killing ground, but these people dare not go deep, because the deeper the place is, the more terrible the insects are.

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian looked at it and walked into the desert known as the killing city.

    However, Xu Liang was afraid to ask Feng Aoxuan, "master, will people of the ancient alliance come out that day?"

    "Yes!" Feng Aoxuan knows how to kill the city, but it''s a place guarded by Tiangu alliance''s heavy soldiers, so he condenses his way.

    But Xu Liang was afraid, "how can we get close to the underground palace if there is an ancient alliance one day?"

    "You''re so afraid of the ancient alliance?" Feng Aoxuan stares, and Xu Liang looks embarrassed. He doesn''t know what to say.

    But at this time, a disciple in the clothes of Tiangu alliance appeared, and took out the token to warn, "anyone can only kill outside the city and not enter it."

    Xu Liang didn''t expect someone to show up so soon, so he immediately became nervous. Tu Feiyang was angry when he saw the Tiangu alliance.

    Shen Qingyu looks at Lin Tian, but Feng Aoxuan wonders what Lin Tian will do.

    Who knows Lin Tian looked at the man and said, "if you don''t want to die, go away!"

    Even the people nearby heard this, so some sanxiu came near one after another. Some people were still surprised and said, "is this kid crazy? Against the alliance of heaven and ancient times? "

    "In Fengxian mountain, the ancient alliance is not invincible."

    When we were talking about it, the old League disciple laughed, "boy, I''ve seen such a crazy person for the first time in many years."

    "Don''t you go?" Lin Tian asked again, and the man smiled and said, "I''m distracted, you''re the golden realm. If you want to say roll, it''s also you roll."

    But as soon as this voice fell, Lin Tian''s body flashed black lights, and the man cried, and then screamed.

    The people present were shocked. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to be a golden realm. They just gave a hand and took down a distracted man from Tiangu alliance.

    Feng Aoxuan takes a leap, rushes into each other''s body, and then controls each other''s body. The man struggles, "ah, get out!"

    Although Feng Aoxuan''s body shadow is just a thought, it is very easy to move freely in the body of the other party.

    So Feng Aoxuan asked, "say, where is the underground palace!"

    "What underground palace?"

    "It''s the underground palace established by the alliance of heaven and ancient times in kill city!"

    The man obviously didn''t know anything and said, "I don''t know!"

    Feng Aoxuan is in a hurry. Until Lin Tian comes up, he directly seals the soul of the other party into the soul sealing talisman.

    When Feng Aoxuan ran out, he looked at Lin Tian strangely, but the onlookers were shocked. Some people were still demented and said, "this boy, even sealed the souls of others."

    "Who are these people? Do you really want to compete with the ancient alliance?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about the people, but takes the spirit talisman and moves on.

    After walking for a long time, Lin Tian took out the soul sealing talisman again and asked, "you have another chance to answer honestly."

    The man said in horror, "I''m only in charge of a disciple outside. As for the underground palace, I really don''t know."

    Lin Tian doesn''t believe it, and stares, "are you sure you don''t want to say it?"

    The man panicked. "I''m not lying."

    "Then where are your troops?"

    Lin Tian asked, and the man hesitated, "if you go forward here, you will see a path, and there will be many insects in that path. Only through the insects can you see our troops."

    Hearing this, Feng Aoxuan asked, "why do your troops stay in the killing city? What''s the purpose?"

    "We''ve got some tianhuomen and some enemies of our alliance," the man said

    "Is it the underground palace?" said Feng Aoxuan

    "No, no, it''s just an ordinary prison."

    The wind Ao Xuan hears this words, eyebrow wrinkles up, "difficult not become underground palace, not here?"

    Lin Tian, holding the square key in his hand, found that after entering the desert, the key was extremely active and said, "if the key is really to open the underground palace, it must be in the desert."

    "What do you mean?" Feng Aoxuan is surprised to stare at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian puts away the key and says, "the underground palace should be there, but these ordinary Tiangu alliance disciples should not know where it is!"

    Feng Aoxuan thinks it''s reasonable, and Lin Tian orders all the people, "go!"

 Chapter 424 the man of Fengxian Road

    The wind Ao Xuan gracious voice, hurriedly followed the steps of Lin Tian, and Tu Feiyang was looking forward to seeing the people of Tian huomen again, so he was also very excited.

    Shen Qingyu is curious, but Xu Liang is timid, but there is a soul imprinted on him. He can''t escape, but can''t help following.

    In this way, a quarter of an hour after crossing the desert, people saw countless black insects gathered in a path.

    I saw that the insect was black and the basin laughed. Not only that, these insects could dive into the sand and run out of it.

    "These sand worms will turn into sand and agglomerate into insects, which is very terrible." Seeing this group of sand worms, Tu Feiyang immediately explained to Lin Tian.

    When Lin Tian was going to solve these sand worms, a voice came from a place, "don''t you know this road, can''t outsiders walk?"

    The speaker was a young man, and he held a brown flag in his hand. At the same time, when he waved the flag, the insects ran over one by one and surrounded the young man.

    Seeing this scene, Tu Feiyang said, "Tiangu alliance animal and insect flag?"

    "Tu Feiyang!" The young man laughed as if he knew Tu Feiyang, and Tu Feiyang wondered, "do you know me?"

    "I''m one of the disciples in charge of guarding the tianhuomen. I''ve read all your information. What do you say?" The man is not smiling.

    "So, there are some people in the gate of heavenly fire?"

    "Yes, but you are not here to save them, are you?" This man is weird.

    "Yes, we are here to save him." Tu Feiyang has Lin tianzai, full of confidence, and the man said with a smile, "before I go out, I''ll introduce myself."

    Tu Feiyang didn''t care about the other party''s identity, but when the man said three words, Xu Liang''s face changed.

    Just listen to each other smile and say, "my name is Gu Yan!"

    Xu Liang said with dementia, "the genius of Tiangu alliance passing Fengxian Road, Gu Yan!"

    "Oh? It seems that someone really knows me. " This solitary inflammation is like a smile, but that Shen Qingyu also startles way, "originally he is here."

    Lin Tian doesn''t know each other, but Tu Feiyang whispers to Lin Tian, "Grandpa, this guy, it''s a little scary."

    "How terrible?"

    "Every ten years, at least one celebrity of Tiangu alliance can come back from Fengxian Road and get the order of Fengxian, which was obtained by Guyan ten years ago."

    "So what?" Lin Tian doesn''t think so, but he laughs when he hears Lin Tian''s voice. "What''s that?"

    "I said, you''re rubbish." This words let Tu Feiyang several people all stupefied, but that Gu Yan smile way, "trash? Boy, don''t you feel very cheeky when you say this from a person in jindanjing? "

    Lin Tian has seven yuan babies at the moment. His accomplishments are even more terrible. If he is more powerful, he is not afraid of the people in front of him. Even if he has been to Fengxian Road, he is not afraid.

    But people don''t think that people who have been to Fengxian Road will get a special ability, and this is also the case.

    But Lin Tian also defiantly said, "come on, show me your ability in Fengxian Road."

    But she was not smiling. "Just you? Do I need to use the ability I gained on Fengxian Road? "

    "You don''t need it now. There''s no chance later." Lin Tian said it calmly, while the wind Aoxuan on one side felt that Lin Tian''s tone was domineering. To be exact, in a simple word, he would have a strange "fear".

    Even as a Sanxian, fengaoxuan felt this kind of feeling was too inconceivable, and even thought to himself, "who is he? Why is a golden realm so frightening? "

    But Gu Yan couldn''t help laughing, and the laughter attracted the ancient alliance disciples nearby for several days.

    When these people saw a group of strangers, they said, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother Gu?"

    Gu Yan said this thing once, and those people immediately laughed.

    Some even teased Lin Tian, "boy, do you know what our elder martial brother Gu''s skill of Fengxian Road is?"

    "Say it and scare you to death."

    "Our elder martial brother should not use the skill of Fengxian Road. He can be killed easily."

    Hearing these people''s comments, everyone was curious about each other''s ability to seal the immortal road. Lin Tian was the only one who was very calm. "After you talk, can you go on the road?"

    In this time and space, the purple fire clouds flash, and the wind is arrogant and mysterious. It''s so powerful

    In those days, the old league''s smile gradually disappeared, and then he looked at the sky curiously, and the lonely flame got up, waved the flag, and then sneered, "let you try this first."

    At this time, all the sand worms rushed over, as if the army of beasts and insects were going to attack Lin Tian.

    The face of Tu Feiyang and others changed greatly, and the people of Tiangu alliance laughed, "even the sand worms are enough to kill you."

    "Not really. I dare to make trouble here even with this skill. It''s really the place of our ancient alliance today. I can break into it at will?"

    Gu Yan stares at Lin Tian and smiles, "boy, enjoy it slowly."

    Lin Tian laughs, but the army of beasts and insects suddenly stops and turns around to attack the people of Tiangu alliance.

    These days, the ancient League people, did not expect this, so one by one crazy scream, some still fly.

    But these sand worms can also fly. They can knock down a person at once, and then use their sharp teeth to tear and bite with force, just like a beast that eats people.

    Not only that, these people''s attacks on these worms are not effective at all.

    In particular, the hard bodies of those sand worms could not be cut down, and all kinds of ghosts cried and howled at once, so they could only ask for help from that solitary inflammation.

    "Elder martial brother Gu, help!"

    "Elder martial brother Gu, hurry up, let them stop!"

    Gu Yan also wanted to, but when the flag in his hand controlled the sand worms, they didn''t listen at all, which made him stare at Lin Tian angrily, "what did you do, boy?"

    At the moment, not only is he lonely, but even the wind is proud and mysterious, wondering how Lin Tian did it.

    Lin Tian said, "you''d better use the skill of Fengxian Road, or you won''t be able to use it if I do."

    Gu Yan stares and says, "boy, you are a golden realm. I can''t use the skill of Fengxian Road."

    "What? Disdain? Or look down on me? " Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and that Gu Yan shouted, "I said, to deal with you, you don''t need the skill of sealing the immortal road."

    After that, a huge flame gathered in front of the body, and then the flame became bigger after absorbing the surrounding aura.

    Watching the flames grow bigger and bigger, Tu Feiyang and others have a kind of foreboding feeling, and Feng Aoxuan reminds them, "be careful, this flame is extraordinary."

    "It''s just rubbish." Lin Tian''s words, once again let Gu Yanhuo think, "rubbish? OK, I''ll give you a ride! "

 Chapter 425 immortal sealing magic!

    When the voice of Gu Yan falls, the huge fireball flies out. The target is Lin Tian, who also takes the initiative to take three steps.

    Tu Feiyang in the back, even standing three steps away from Lin Tian, can feel the strong heat wave, and they can''t open their eyes.

    Only Feng Aoxuan''s strong consciousness stands there, and stares at the flame and engulfs Lin Tian instantly.

    "Dead?" Feng Aoxuan was shocked, and that lonely Yan sneered, "dare you say I''m rubbish? Don''t look at me! "

    Tu Feiyang can only hear the voice, can''t open his eyes, and even the divine sense feels burned to the same extent, and can''t see clearly.

    Until the power of the fireball gradually weakened, and Tu Feiyang three people also opened their eyes.

    Lin Tian stands there intact.

    "Nothing?" Gu Yan''s eyes widened, and Feng Aoxuan sighed, "fierce!"

    Tu Feiyang and the three don''t know what happened, but they can sense that the fireball just now must be terrible, but now Lin Tian is OK, which really shocked them.

    Gu Yan stared at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, say! Who are you! "

    "Those who destroy you!" Lin Tian sent a sentence directly, and then he beat them together.

    The burning heaven palm is very fast. It arrives in front of Guyan in a moment. But Guyan is shocked and quickly retreats to avoid the attack.

    "Boy, you want to attack me? You don''t look at my abilities. " He said proudly.

    Tu Fei raised his eyebrows and frowned, "this guy is so fast."

    Shen Qingyu also said in a gracious voice, "master''s palm technique can''t hurt him."

    That wind Ao Xuan but a little helpless way, "strength gap, or a little."

    Just when everyone thought Lin Tian couldn''t take down Gu Yan, Lin Tian made a leap and then two hundred magic shadows appeared.

    Tu Feiyang and Shen Qingyu have seen this skill before, so they just froze a little and then return to their minds.

    But Feng Aoxuan saw it for the first time, and murmured, "isn''t this the magic shadow technique of devil heavy?"

    "Devil heavy?" Tu Feiyang and others were shocked. After all, this man is a famous demon in the demon sect. He also fought with Lin Di for several days and nights.

    Not only these people, but also Gu Yan was scared, "you, what''s your relationship with devil heavy?"

    "What''s the relationship? It''s not important. It''s important! If you don''t use the magic you got from Fengxian Road, you won''t have a chance! "

    At the moment, Gu Yan said confidently, "you don''t need to deal with this!"

    "Oh? Do you really think so? "

    "Yes!" Finish saying, Gu Yan whole body is fire, then big drink, all of a sudden all around is fire sea.

    I thought these fires could kill Lin Tian''s shadow. But Lin Tian''s shadow flew to the side, surrounded him, and said, "if you don''t want to use it, you can watch it!"

    Only Lin Tian''s ten thousand stacks of magic are added to his body, and then the two hundred magic shadows show the burning palm is very spectacular.

    "Bang bang", countless palm techniques with dozens of times of increase, all passed through the flame and hit that lone flame.

    In an instant, he was hit, and his flesh and blood were blurred.

    Tu Feiyang''s several people were stunned, while those who were seriously injured in the Tiangu alliance were already scared to be stupid. Some people were still dementia and said, "solitary, elder martial brother gu!"

    "No one has hurt me for a long time!" said the old man

    At this time, the air of solitary inflammation is not weak, but increased.

    "What''s the matter?" Tu Feiyang was shocked, and Shen Qingyu stared, "how could this happen?"

    Although Xu Liang didn''t like Lin Tian, Lin Tian was his master. If Lin Tian died, he would die. So he was very worried, "master, what''s the situation?"

    "This is the first time I''ve seen you." Feng Aoxuan also wondered.

    Lin Tian stands there and laughs, "so it is!"

    "You know, boy?" Gu Yan asked with a ferocious smile, and Lin Tian explained, "there are many kinds of magic books of Fengxian Road, one of which is that only when he is injured, will the transformation happen, and it is fire system magic, which is called fire war!"

    Tu Feiyang and others stared, "fire war?"

    Feng Aoxuan was also shocked, "HUOSHANG, but it''s the best in Fengxian magic!"

    Fengxian magic is independent of ordinary magic. As long as you get it, you don''t need to practice it, so it''s also called inheritance magic.

    On the Fengxian Road, there are many such inheritance spells, which are sealed in different places. Those who enter the Fengxian Road can get a inheritance spell as long as they get the order of Fengxian.

    Among them, there are inferior, medium, superior and best.

    Although these spells are not magic, they are all sealed on the order of sealing immortals after some great powers of the fairyland have been transformed.

    For this, after Lin Tiancheng became a fairy, she knew it in the fairyland. But she didn''t have the chance to go back to the mainland at that time, so she didn''t take care of the fairy order.

    But Lin Tian knows that although the magic of sealing immortals is strong, it has something to do with cultivation. The stronger the cultivation is, the more powerful it will be.

    However, the only drawback of the immortal sealing magic is that it consumes a lot of power. According to different people, it can be used at most once or twice a day, and it will be very weak.

    That''s why, in general, people don''t use the immortal sealing magic at will.

    But at the moment, he was beaten by Lin Tian and had to show it. Moreover, the fire mourning was just done when he was seriously injured.

    So the greater the injury, the greater the power of the outbreak, so he suddenly turned into a fiery man, and then stared at Lin Tian and said proudly, "boy, I have to thank you for seriously injuring me, so that I can break out such a strong force."

    "It''s a medium level immortal sealing magic. You can use it at most once a day."

    "Once, enough to destroy you." That lonely inflammation whole person is like the raging flame, walks to the forest sky step by step.

    Feng Aoxuan shouted, "run away quickly. Once touched by his flame, it will burn directly!"

    Tu Feiyang and others were also frightened, and the people of Tiangu alliance were very happy and shouted, "elder martial brother Gu, kill him."

    That Gu Yan is only a few steps away from Lin Tian, and then he laughs at him, "boy, don''t you want me to use the immortal sealing magic? Now that I''ve done it, why are you afraid again? "

    "Afraid? Which eye are you afraid of seeing me? " Lin Tian asked back. Seeing Lin Tian''s death and refusing to admit it, he said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter. When I burn you to black charcoal, you will be afraid of it!"

    "Black charcoal? Do you think your fire can hurt me? " Lin Tian laughs.

    Gu Yan sneers, "my fire, don''t say you, is much stronger than me, dare not touch it, do you think you can hurt it?"

    "That''s your ignorance!" Lin Tian smiled and didn''t look afraid at all, and the old man said, "it''s time to be brave?"

 Chapter 426 shocking

    Lin Tian didn''t care about this solitary inflammation. Instead, he stretched out his hand and gathered a flame on it.

    This is the king of fire.

    Tu Feiyang looks curious when he sees Lin Tian take out such a strange fire again. "What is the quality of that strange fire?"

    At the moment, Feng Aoxuan is also curious to see the little discolored flame, showing a puzzled look.

    The people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times didn''t take it seriously, especially the lonely Yan sneered, "different fire? Boy, I''ll tell you, I''ve seen different fires from one star to seven stars, but how about that! "

    Lin Tian is smiling, and then he flicks his finger. The fire jumps to this lonely flame. At this moment, the whole body of lonely flame is the body of fire. Especially after the fire war, he says recklessly, "a little fire wants to hurt me?"

    "Not to hurt you, but to swallow you!" Lin Tian smiled strangely. Then the king of fire suddenly turned purple and then black.

    Not only that, the black flame and the lonely inflammation immediately melt into one, but the lonely inflammation screams in horror.

    Everyone was stunned, and the wind arrogant Xuan dementia way, "eight stars different fire?"

    "How could it be!" Tu Feiyang hasn''t heard of the eight different fires, not to mention seen them. But now the purple flame really turns black.

    In addition, Shen Qingyu said with dementia, "that strange fire has been swallowing the power of this fire war."

    "Wind Ao Xuan en way," yes, this different fire, with phagocytosis

    "With devouring fire?" Tu Feiyang was stunned, but Xu Liang didn''t know what these people said. He could only ask, "master, what is the strange fire of swallowing?"

    "There are many kinds of different fires, including defense, attack, assistance, and one, which is the most rare. A group of different fires may not appear in ten thousand years!"

    Xu Liang wondered, "is it very powerful?"

    "Devour different fire, can devour other fire to evolve! In other words, any fire system, or fire energy, in front of it, is energy! Even if this fire war is a magic of sealing immortals, it is also an energy, so this different fire swallows that fire war, which is equal to swallowing that integrated person. "

    Feng Aoxuan''s insightful comments made Xu Liang''s face stupefied and goosebumped when he heard it. "Can you live?"

    Feng Aoxuan didn''t know, but he said, "even if you can live, you are disabled."

    When Tu Feiyang heard this, he became bloodied. "Finally, he has a chance to repair the people of the ancient League these days."

    Shen Qingyu''s family was also destroyed by the Tiangu alliance, so in the end, she didn''t like the Tiangu alliance.

    So at the moment, seeing the people of Tiangu alliance burned to death, she did not sympathize, and Xu Liang''s voice all mentioned his throat, and she did not dare to say a word.

    That Gu Yan in that screams to finally turn into a bead, but this bead engraves an ancient word.

    People are curious about what this is, and Lin Tian puts up the flame, then with a wave of his hand, looks at the transparent beads only the size of his thumb and sneers, "this Tiangu, really can play!"

    "What is this?" Tu Feiyang asked doubtfully, and Lin Tian said to himself, "this is called baomingzhu! But it''s hard to refine. "

    "Life saving pearl?" Tu Feiyang was puzzled, while Feng Aoxuan on one side was surprised. "It''s said that only people with special identities in Tiangu alliance can have life saving beads."

    "Special?" Lin Tian was curious to see Xiangfeng Aoxuan, and Feng Aoxuan nodded, "yes, people with special identities have life-saving beads. Once there is a life-threatening day, or when both the body and the yuan God are killed by people, a remnant soul will be sent back to the ancient League of heaven through the life-saving beads to protect their lives."

    Lin tianxie smiled, "isn''t that very interesting."

    However, Feng Aoxuan was worried, "but in this way, your whereabouts are exposed. It is estimated that the alliance of heaven and ancient times will soon send people here."

    Lin Tian was not afraid of it, but looked around and said, "no matter who they are, when they get here, the most accomplishments are only distractions, nothing terrible!"

    Feng Aoxuan thinks it''s reasonable, but he worries, "it''s better to be careful. After all, Tiangu alliance has collected a lot of strange talents, as well as many spells and magic weapons. So it''s not surprising that someone suddenly breaks out his ability to surpass the distracted state here."

    "Come on, it''s better that they all come. I''ll bury them in this Fengxian mountain!" Lin Tian blinks.

    Seeing the look of Lin Tian, Feng Aoxuan was curious. "What''s the deep hatred between him and Tian Gu alliance? He even wants to kill the people of Tian Gu alliance more than I do."

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to the reaction of the people, but it was an idea. The army of sand worms immediately opened the way for Lin Tian and ate the rest of the Tiangu alliance.

    Seeing Xu Liang, who didn''t even have a corpse, almost scared his legs to be soft, while Tu Feiyang despised him and said, "why? That''s scary? "

    Xu Liang was a young childe when he was young. He often flirted with some women at most. But he was really afraid of such a scene.

    even the wind is arrogant Xuan Du Tucao Dao, "my apprentice, you are the most useless!"

    "Master, you are no better!" said Xu Liang

    "How dare you answer back?" Feng Aoxuan glared, and Xu Liang was immediately frightened. Then he hurriedly said, "let''s continue on our way."

    The wind Ao Xuan hum a way, "go."

    Then they followed Lin Tian''s steps, and after a long distance, the army saw a formation.

    Outside the array, you can see that there are some cages and some stone pillars around the array.

    The cages are filled with people, and the stone pillars are bound with people.

    Some were hoisted, and some were even tied to red iron pillars.

    This scene is a hell on earth, and the executioners, one by one, are still talking and laughing. Some of the law enforcement officers of the alliance of heaven and ancient times, with their whips, threaten to point at those people and say, "now surrender, you can be released immediately. If you don''t surrender, then, first abandon the cultivation, then burn the fire, and finally seal your soul into this soul eating box!"

    Some of the people in tianhuomen screamed and some of them looked as if they had already left life and death behind.

    Seeing this scene, Tu Fei was so angry that he rushed to the array and shouted, "stop!"

    Lin Tian''s eyes were already red, and he looked at the executioners as if they were a corpse.

    The wind is arrogant and mysterious around Lin Tian. It can feel the terrible in the soul of Lin Tian, as if it is going to frustrate these people.

    Even Shen Qingyu and Xu Liang, who were standing beside, found something wrong with Lin Tian.

    At this time, in the array, an old man in a red robe, with a beard all over his face and a bloody dagger, smiled at TU Feiyang and said, "whoops, who do I think is the fish that missed the net? Tu Feiyang!"

    This laughter attracted the ridicule of all the members of Tiangu League. Some people in the cage saw Tu Feiyang and shouted, "brother Tu, run!"

    Some of them are still children, and those children are scared to cry out, "butcher uncle!"

    Tu Feiyang''s tears all came out, especially when he saw some children, who were full of flesh and skin, and he wished he was the one who was locked in them.

    Not only Tu Feiyang, but Lin Tian''s eyes are more hazy, and his heart says, "I''m sorry!"

    I''m sorry, Lin Tian said to these children, because he knew that if it wasn''t for himself, it wouldn''t have resulted in so many children falling into this situation.

 Chapter 427 want to die, no chance!

    When Lin Tian fell into self reproach, the man in red said with a smile, "Tu Feiyang, see? This is the end of your tianhuomen! "

    "Ghost knife in red! You bastard! " Tu Fei roared.

    Red ghost blade, he licked the blood on the blade, looked at TU Feiyang with a smile and said, "Tu Feiyang, for many years, I have dreamed of cutting you down and tasting your blood."

    "You''re not going to end well!" Tu Feiyang roared.

    "The end? I''m afraid you don''t have a chance to see it! " The red ghost blade laughs, and those of the alliance of heaven and ancient times rush out of the array one by one to surround Tu Feiyang and others.

    Tu Feiyang''s eyes were red, and he glared at the red ghost blade. The red ghost blade came step by step. At last, after a few steps from Tu Feiyang, he said with a smile, "Tu Feiyang, what? How many helpers do you dare to make trouble? "

    "Today, you will all die miserably!" The butcher flew in the air.

    "Ouch? How many people do you rely on? Want revenge? Ha ha! " The red ghost knife laughs.

    Not only the ghost sabre in red, but also the disciples of Tiangu alliance all around. They all laughed, and some even said, "there are such stupid people."

    "No, I didn''t. I came to the door to kill myself!"

    Tu Fei was so angry that he wanted to start, but the red ghost blade stared at a group of people in Lin Tian and laughed, "you guys, this is the business of tianhuomen and Tiangu alliance, so you don''t want to die, just go away."

    Xu Liang is scared to hide behind this fengaoxuan, and fengaoxuan looks white, "you will humiliate me."

    Shen Qingyu looked at Lin Tian, and Tu Feiyang also looked at Lin Tian with red eyes. "Ancestor, you must save them!"

    "Ancestor?" This tianhuomen wonders who Lin Tian is and why Tu Feiyang is the ancestor of Lin Tian.

    The ghost knife in red is even more ridiculed? I said Tu Feiyang, is there no one in your tianhuomen? Looking for a person in jindanjing to be the ancestor? "

    Tu Feiyang hasn''t answered yet, but Lin Tian replies coldly, "you all deserve to die!"

    "Damn it? Ha ha! " All kinds of ridicule of the red ghost blade, and those of the alliance of heaven and ancient times are even more ridiculed, "boy, do you think we should die? How do you want us to die? "

    Some people also said, "is that so?"

    I saw the man saying, he took out a piece of red iron and planned to burn a child''s face.

    The child was frightened to cry, but he was trapped by the chain, and could not break free at all. Other people in the tianhuomen could only cry out, "let him go, he is just a child!"

    But the executioner didn''t pay attention to it, and said, "little doll, if you want to blame, you are born in the gate of heaven fire!"

    The people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times laughed. However, at this time, a shadow flied from the red ghost blade to the man holding the iron block.

    The man didn''t react. Lin Tian pulled out the bleeding magic sword directly, and then stabbed into the opponent''s body. In an instant, the man was sucked blood.

    Not only that, Lin Tian takes out a soul sealing talisman to seal the soul of that person, and even adds a soul devouring talisman on it.

    In an instant, the soul of that person screamed in the spirit sealing charm, and the voice made everyone hair.

    The people of Tiangu alliance look silly one by one, and the people of tianhuomen are dull one by one.

    Only then did the red ghost blade realize how terrible Lin Tian was, so he took up the dagger and said angrily, "dare to behave in my place!"

    "You damn it!" Lin Tian turns his head and a wall appears around the red ghost blade. Then the king of fire jumps over the red ghost blade.

    But the king of fire is not the fire of kindness, but the fire of hell devil, burning the red ghost blade in an instant.

    At first, the ghost blade in red thought it could resist, but the king of fire didn''t give him a chance at all. He could only be burned alive there.

    "No, ah! What a pain! " As the leader of these people, the ghost blade in red can''t even resist Lin Tian''s attack at the moment.

    Seeing this scene, the people of Tiangu alliance are scared to leave. Who knows that Lin Tianyi has two hundred ghosts.

    People in the ancient League of heaven didn''t even have the chance to escape. They were killed or seriously injured one by one on the spot.

    When a pile of corpses were piled up like a mountain, the people of tianhuomen opened their mouths one by one, and Tu Feiyang was very relieved of his anger, so he hurried up to untie the shackles of all the people one by one.

    Shen Qingyu also rushed forward to help save the children. Xu Liang looked at the stunned Feng Aoxuan and said, "master, what about us?"

    "Help." Feng Aoxuan stands at once to help save people, but Xu Liang has to help.

    The red ghost blade shouted and said angrily, "the alliance of heaven and ancient times will not let you go!"

    Lin Tian ignored, but increased his strength. The soul of the ghost knife in red was burning, and it was very uncomfortable until he finally compromised and said, "no, don''t kill me!"

    "Don''t kill you? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian, with a cold eye, closed the repair roll directly to collect the other party''s repair work, and then put up the earth wall.

    The red ghost blade thought that Lin Tian''s conscience found out that Lin Tian looked at those people in tianhuomen and said, "now he has no accomplishments. You can do whatever you want to retaliate and deal with."

    Although tianhuomen doesn''t know who Lin Tian is, they treat Lin Tian as a God at the moment, especially when they hear that they can avenge themselves.

    One by one, some of them took each other''s knives and cut them off on him.

    All kinds of screaming and begging for mercy.

    But how could the people of tianhuomen let him go, especially Tu Feiyang, who was facing the red ghost blade airway, "how many of our people did you kill?"

    The red ghost sabre, now covered with blood, seems to be dying, but Lin Tian has injected countless flying needles into his body.

    The red ghost knife immediately became spirited, and his eyes widened, "you!"

    "I won''t let you die so easily!" Lin Tian stares at the ghost knife in red.

    Hearing this, the red ghost blade knew that Lin Tian would not let himself die, but let these people torture himself slowly.

    This scared the red ghost blade to cry, "please, please, kill me!"

    But who can sympathize with him, especially the people in tianhuomen? After one by one saying the crime of the red ghost knife, Tu Fei was so angry that he burned each other with his own strange fire.

    The red ghost blade is not as good as death. It screams in all kinds of ways.

    Those piled up corpses, even if there is a trace of the spirit of the alliance of heaven and ancient times, have already scared silly.

    "Master, it''s frightening." When Xu Liang saw Lin Tian tormenting the red ghost blade, he trembled.

    Feng Aoxuan''s eyes twinkled with strange light. "He must have something to do with tianhuomen."

    "Master, is it difficult? Is he really the ancestor of tianhuomen?"

    Feng Aoxuan shook his head and said, "it''s said that emperor Huolian has long disappeared, and she''s a woman. She can''t be the person in front of her."

    After hearing this, Xu Liang wondered, "then why does he seem so angry?"

    "Maybe he''s in love with the people in tianhuomen." Feng Aoxuan finished, staring at those children who were bullied to their last gasp, sighed in his heart.

 Chapter 428 punishments that cannot be saved!

    Xu Liang didn''t think so, especially when Lin tian11 gave the red ghost blade a "life extending needle", Xu Liang felt that he was abusing the red ghost blade.

    As for the people of tianhuomen, one by one, after revenge, they stood on the edge one by one, and the ghost knife in red was dying kneeling there, "can I die?"

    Everyone has already let off, and Tu Feiyang looks at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian says coldly, "death? You think so! "

    The red ghost blade has no eyes. "What do you want?"

    "I want you to repent here all your life!" Lin Tian finished saying, a force to hold up the red ghost knife.

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do, but Lin Tian is busy in the air.

    There are more and more arrays around the red ghost sabre, which are connected with the surrounding immortal killing field array.

    "This, how can it be." Feng Aoxuan was shocked. Xu Liang wondered, "master, what''s wrong?"

    "My master''s unique skill, thousands of thousands of array!" That Feng Aoxuan stammered. Xu Liang didn''t know what the effect of this array was, so he said, "master, is it powerful?"

    "Qianluo Wanhua array is a ever-changing array, and he also uses the surrounding array to connect with this qianluo Wanhua array, so that no one can break this array." The wind is too proud to set a channel.

    Xu Liang does not believe. "There is no array that can not be broken."

    Feng Aoxuan explained, "in those days, my master set up one, and it took a lot of effort. However, no one can break that array, even the array master of Tiangu alliance."

    "So terrible?" Xu Liang was shocked, but Feng Aoxuan couldn''t set up a channel. "But this is only my master. How can he?"

    Where does Xu Liang know? As for tianhuomen and Tu Feiyang, they don''t know what array this is.

    When Lin Tian was busy for a long time, he fell to the ground, while the red ghost knife knelt in the air, and then sealed countless needles on his body, so he had no chance to die.

    Tu Feiyang asked curiously, "how long can this last, ancestor?"

    "He will die when there is no more fighting!" Lin Tian''s words surprised everyone present.

    This means that the ghost knife in red will never die, and with countless needles sealed on his body, he can only kneel there forever, like repentance and atonement.

    "No, I want to die! Please let me die! " The ghost knife in red is uncomfortable all over. It feels like the soul is being beaten at any time, but it can''t move or die.

    However, no one sympathizes with him, and Lin Tian looks at TU Feiyang. "The people of Tiangu alliance will come back soon, so I need you to take them away."

    Tu Feiyang hesitated, "but I can''t protect them."

    Obviously Tu Feiyang also knew that if he left Lin Tian and those people from Tian Gu Alliance came, he would not be able to protect these people at all, or even harm them again.

    Lin Tian looked at Xu Liang, and that Xu Liang stammered, "I, I can''t do it!"

    "I don''t want you to protect me. What''s your hurry?"

    "I, I thought you would give me the responsibility," Xu said

    One side of the wind arrogant Xuan can not see, but also white his one eye, "you can not be so cowardly ah."

    Xu Liang is helpless, but he has no choice but to look at Lin Tian sadly. Lin Tian says to Xu Liang, "there are many places in Fengxian mountain. I think you Xu family should know a lot."

    "We know, and certainly the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times do." Xu Liang said awkwardly.

    "You find a special place, and then let everyone go to hide. When I solve the problem here, I will find you again."

    Xu Liang shouted, and Lin Tian looked at TU Feiyang. "You take everyone to hide, and I will arrange some people from tongbaomen to cooperate with you, and let them tell you about the trend of Tiangu alliance at any time."

    Tu Feiyang thought of the elders of Tongbao sect who were subdued before and then said, "OK!"

    "Go!"

    Tu Feiyang immediately took the people with him, and Xu Liang had to lead the way away. As for Lin Tian, seeing Shen Qingyu and Feng Aoxuan, "let''s continue to find the underground palace."

    Shen Qingyu quickly follows, while Feng Aoxuan stares at the man in the air, "what about him?"

    "Forever, life is not like death." When Lin Tian finished, he ignored the red ghost blade, while Feng Aoxuan took a breath, and then left with Shen Qingyu.

    "No, I don''t want to. Help!" said the ghost knife in red

    But it''s already empty. There''s only a body destroyed by the ancient alliance.

    ...

    half a day later, a group of people from Tiangu Alliance came here.

    The leader was an old man in a blue robe, with a green wooden ruler and two long beards.

    "Wooden temple master, look!" Someone pointed to the red ghost blade, who was dying in the air but not dead.

    The man who took the ruler looked up at the kneeling red ghost knife and the bodies of Tiangu Alliance on the ground. He became angry. "Red ghost knife, what''s the matter?"

    When the ghost knife in red heard the sound, it suddenly had a little more hope in its eyes and called out, "Wood Hall master, help me!"

    The wooden hall master threw the ruler in his hand, but the ruler''s huge power didn''t even touch the ghost knife in red, so he flew back.

    "Here, what?" The Wood Hall master was shocked, but the red guidao saw that the Wood Hall master couldn''t help but panic. "Wood Hall master, you must save me, I don''t want to do this."

    "Say, what the hell is going on!" The wood hall is in a hurry.

    The ghost knife in red explained the matter one by one. After hearing this, the master of the wooden hall was shocked and said, "how can you live like death?"

    "Yes, the guy said, let me be like this forever, and no one can save me." The ghost knife in red complained.

    "Hum, do you really think we don''t have a mage in Tiangu alliance?" The Wood Hall master was angry, and then said to one of his disciples, "let the array hall send someone over."

    "Yes, the Wood Hall master."

    The Wood Hall master looked at the red ghost blade in the air. The whole man looked ugly and said, "I''ve lived in Mu Chunsheng for so many years. I haven''t seen such a cruel man!"

    Mu Chunsheng, deputy Temple master of Tiangu alliance law enforcement hall, is specially responsible for some temple masters who are against Tiangu alliance outside.

    To compare means, Mu Chunsheng thinks that he is the first, no one dares to recognize the second, but now someone has made Tiangu League people like this, which makes him angry. "If I catch that kid, I will let him know what life is like!"

    ...

    Lin Tian has come to a dune after more than half a day. In front of the dune, it is a huge palace.

    But the palace is surrounded by sand dunes, and these sand dunes, like giants, are guarded there.

    "Is that the underground palace?" When Feng Aoxuan saw the so-called underground palace, he was very excited.

    Shen Qingyu didn''t know very well, but when she found these dunes were not simple, she said, "these dunes are strange!"

 Chapter 429 eight star array Division

    Lin Tian glanced around, then stared at the sand dunes and said, "these sand dunes are array eyes, and each sand dune contains huge energy to maintain the array around the underground palace!"

    "Senior, what do you mean?" Shen Qingyu didn''t know very well, but Feng Aoxuan, who knew the array very well, said, "these dunes contain huge energy. With these dunes, we can have a strong defense array around the underground palace, which makes it impossible for outsiders to enter."

    After hearing this, Shen asked, "how many stars is this array?"

    "If I am not wrong, it should be a combination of nine star defense array, and no sand dune can be touched. Once touched, it will fall into the array and cannot come out."

    When Shen Qingyu heard this, he looked at his feet with great surprise. "Then we, the dunes?"

    "This is different from those dunes." After Lin Tian said something, Shen Qingyu was relieved.

    The wind is arrogant Xuan but the brow is wrinkly, "but in this way, we can''t get close to the underground palace at all!"

    "Let''s get the guys who maintain the array out first." Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and Feng Aoxuan wondered, "do you mean that someone in the array maintained it?"

    "Yes."

    After hearing this, Feng Aoxuan was puzzled and looked forward. Except for a palace, there was no one around.

    Not only Feng Aoxuan, but also Shen Qingyu didn''t see any of them, so she hesitated and asked, "senior, is there really anyone?"

    "Yes, and quite a few."

    Lin Tian finished, took out a spirit stone, and then bounced a past to a sand dune in the distance. In a moment, countless figures appeared in the array.

    The next moment, these people appeared in front of three people one by one, and the leader, with a white dot on his forehead, looked very strange.

    "Who dares to make trouble here?" The leader, with a fierce face, stared at them like a fierce beast.

    Instead of answering, Lin Tian asked, "are you from the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    This is like asking, and these people are usually high above, and they are powerful array mages in the alliance of heaven and ancient times.

    No matter who they are, they have to be very polite. But now a person in jindanjing even asks them in this tone, which immediately leads them to revolt.

    "Boy, who are you? Dare to talk to us like this? " One person shouted, and others were staring at Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian asked again, "I''ll ask you if you are."

    "You are dying, boy." A person can''t look down. He rushes to Lin Tian at once, and his palm is only a fist away from Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian is a double shadow skill. The other side is empty on the spot. The man is about to leave. He plans to come for a second time. Who knows that Lin Tian holds the blood magic sword in one hand and then shakes it away. The man is covered with blood and absorbed by the sword.

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s body flashed with black light, and the other party was killed in a flash, even the soul could not escape.

    This scene made the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times alert immediately. Someone said to the leader, "elder martial brother, what should I do now?"

    The man gave a white look at the crowd. "A man in the golden realm scared you like this?"

    "Elder martial brother, this guy, seems to be not simple." Someone looked at the body and was timid.

    The leader groaned and looked at Lin Tianleng Leng and said, "next day, eight star array mage of the ancient alliance, Guanshan."

    Eight star array mage, maybe in the eyes of ordinary people, is a very powerful array mage. Even Feng Aoxuan thinks that the other side is already very good.

    But Lin Tian blinked, "to die, to leave Guishun!"

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, but Guan Shan said coldly, "why? You don''t think we''re scared of you? "

    "Death or surrender, I don''t want to say the third time."

    But these people didn''t let their hearts down. Instead, they laughed one by one. Some of them even looked at Guan Shan and said, "elder martial brother, do you hear me? This kid, unexpectedly let us withdraw from the alliance of heaven and ancient times, or kill us. "

    However, Shen Qingyu and Feng Aoxuan know that Lin Tian does what he says and won''t bargain with them, but how can these people listen to him.

    Therefore, Lin Tian''s words are not taken seriously one by one, and Lin Tian is not polite. Walls are created around these people.

    The people were shocked, "what is this?"

    "No, I''m trapped!"

    "What a hard wall!"

    Not only that, Lin Tian also used soul flash killing, and they screamed one by one. Only Guan Shan had a soul defense device, which made him OK. But when he saw the scream of other people, he said angrily, "stop!"

    Lin Tian didn''t stop, but also took out the seal repair roll, and all those people''s accomplishments were sealed immediately.

    Then Lin Tian also made countless flying needles. He fixed all the people who had been abandoned and cultivated there. He couldn''t even speak, just like a stone carving.

    Seeing this mountain, I was shocked and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, you!"

    Lin Tian blinks coldly, and the sand around him sinks. Those people can only watch themselves being swallowed by the sand.

    Guan Shan wanted to save them, but he was trapped by the wall. He roared angrily, "boy, who are you?"

    "I''ve given you a chance, but if you don''t choose, I''m not to blame." Lin Tian said coldly.

    Shen Qingyu and Feng Aoxuan take a breath, while the Guan Shan gasps and stares at Lin Tiandao, "if you want to die, I''ll make it up to you!"

    At this time, Guan Shan''s whole body strength erupted and concentrated on this forehead.

    Lin Tian stared at him and said, "I''m a little competent, but I didn''t abandon your cultivation just now."

    "Boy, I''ll tell you that none of the people who offend me will survive!"

    Finish saying, the strength of all the sand dunes around is mobilized by this Guanshan Mountain, and then the Guanshan Mountain clenches with one fist, directly shattering the earth wall of the forest sky.

    "Here." Shen Qingyu looks surprised, and Feng Aoxuan says to Lin Tian, "be careful, he is really cultivating, not a distracted state!"

    "That Guan Shan hums a way," yes, my cultivation, already surmounts the distracted realm

    "In Fengxian mountain! No matter what you do, you must keep it. " Lin Tian doesn''t take each other seriously at all.

    Guan Shan glared, "with the surrounding array power, I can let Fengxian mountain weaken its binding force on me!"

    After that, the power of Guanshan has increased several times, and even the sand around it has leaped up one by one.

    Those days old alliance people, one by one exposed, but they can''t move, can only look at Guanshan in the expectation.

    Guan Shan then danced his hands, and soon a sandstorm appeared, and then looked coldly at Lin Tian, "boy, see, this is my terrible power!"

    "You borrowed the array to resist the shackles of Fengxian mountain, but I can also let it be destroyed!" Lin tianxie laughed.

    "Disillusionment? Naive, I''m a master of eight star array. If I''m willing, I can let you not even encounter the array! Let alone destroy the array! " That Guanshan confident way.

 Chapter 430 no one can break it!

    Seeing the confident look of Guanshan, and Lin Tian''s leap, he went through the array and landed on a sand dune, and stood there and said, "it''s not a problem not to say damage, but to walk freely in the array!"

    Guan Shan doesn''t believe it and stares at Lin Tian strangely. "Boy, this array can resist anyone, and how did you come here?"

    "Against anyone?"

    "That''s right. In Fengxian mountain, no one can surpass the distracted realm in cultivation. Naturally, no one can pass the eight star defensive array!"

    "What if I was a wizard?"

    "Array mage, even if you want to pass through the eight star defense array, you have to break the array, and you are completely unimpeded. You don''t take the array seriously at all!" Guan Shan is not a fool, not to mention a hot-blooded friar. Especially when he saw Lin Tianneng walking through the array, he felt something was wrong.

    Not only Guanshan, but also fengaoxuan, who knows the array very well, "yes, how did he get through the array."

    Shen Qingyu asked curiously, "is this array really so powerful?"

    "This array, even if I want to break it, will take about half an hour, but he." The wind is too proud to understand.

    Lin Tian squats down and takes out a black jade plate and laughs, "because I have it!"

    Feng Aoxuan and Guan Shan are curious about Lin Tian''s jade pendant. When Lin Tian puts the jade pendant on the dune where he is, all the "power" on the dune is absorbed into the jade pendant.

    Then the array began to fluctuate, as if it had been demolished a little bit, and that Guan Shan was shocked and pale, "what magic weapon are you!"

    Lin Tian ignores each other and shuttles on these sand dunes. As long as the jade pendant touches the place, the sand dune will be discarded.

    In this way, in less than a moment, all the forces of the dunes were swallowed up, and all the arrays around the underground palace disappeared.

    "No, it''s impossible!" said Guan Shan

    Although those people in Tiangu alliance stood still, they were frightened in their hearts. Lin Tian stared at Guan Shan and said coldly, "if we break the battle, we will break the battle!"

    Guan Shan is in a hurry. After all, he still wants to use this array to deal with Lin Tian. But now the array is gone, and there are not many means he can use.

    "Do you still do it?" Lin Tian looks at Guan Shan in a hurry, and Guan Shan hums, "don''t think you have a magic weapon, I have one!"

    At this time, Guan Shan threw it with one hand, and a huge mountain flew out, and then fell on the top of Lin Tian.

    I saw a few big words engraved on the mountain, "eternal mountain!"

    Seeing this wind, arrogant and mysterious, I was shocked, "no, it''s ten strange mountains of Tiangu alliance."

    "Ten strange mountains?" Shen Qingyu wondered, and Feng Aoxuan nodded, "it''s said that there is a strange mountain in Tiangu alliance, and it can be bigger and smaller. Especially after it is bigger, who knows that the weight will be bigger. Not only that, the hardness is also very big."

    Shen Qingyu said in surprise, "what do you mean?"

    "Once the other party releases the mountain to the maximum, one person can be crushed in an instant." The wind is proud and mysterious and dignified.

    Shen Qingyu was shocked, but Guan Shan looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, I admit you are not easy, but with this ancient mountain, you are waiting to be crushed to pieces."

    "Are you sure it can crush me?" Lin Tian stared at the growing mountain and smiled.

    "What? Do you think this mountain won''t kill you? "

    "It''s not pressure, it''s just that you can''t touch me."

    Lin Tian reached out with one hand, and then picked up the corner of his mouth

    This ancient mountain, on the contrary, narrows a little bit. The Guan mountain stares, "no, it''s impossible!"

    Wind Ao Xuan is dementia way more, "magic weapon was controlled instead?"

    Shen Qingyu was stunned, and thought it was too incredible. Lin Tian, after reducing the mountain to the size of his fist, held it in his palm and said, "a little magic weapon, I thought it would kill me? You must have looked down on me too much. "

    "You, who are you!" Guanshan starts to think that Lin Tian is not simple, and then gradually moves away. Lin Tian sneers, "do you want to escape?"

    Guan Shan quickly took out a white flag, and then waved, he disappeared with the flag.

    "It turned out to be a flag of hiding." Lin Tian sighs helplessly, and then takes a look at those who are waiting to die.

    At the moment, these people look at Lin Tian in horror, and Lin Tian doesn''t take care of him. "You''ve been given the chance, and you want to stay in Tian Gu alliance, so bury it here forever."

    The next moment, countless sands, instantly buried these people.

    Feng Aoxuan hurriedly flies to the outside of the underground palace, and Lin Tian also goes there, as for Shen Qingyu, he also quickly follows.

    I can only see that these underground palaces are made of special stones, which can shield the shuttle, any hiding place or penetrating magic weapon.

    However, there are two grooves on the stone door of the underground palace, which are used to place square keys.

    Lin Tian took out a key and put it in, but the other one didn''t, making the stone gate motionless.

    "What now?" Wind Aoxuan depressed to the extreme, and Lin Tian said, "anything, can not do without energy."

    With Lin Tian finished, the black jade plate was put on the stone gate, and then the stone gate suddenly shook, until Lin Tian pushed the stone gate open easily without a key.

    The wind Ao Xuan is stunned way, "you this."

    "Can swallow everything." Lin Tian didn''t explain, but said something and went to the underground palace.

    Feng Aoxuan is excited to follow, and Shen Qingyu is walking beside Lin Tian in silence.

    But in a moment, what came to everyone''s eyes was a maze, and the divine sense could not be used.

    "It''s not easy for the alliance to create such a maze." Lin Tian was a little surprised. When he saw this maze, he didn''t think it was the work of ordinary people.

    "Then shall we continue?"

    "Let''s go! Look for it a little bit. It''s sure to be found. " Lin Tian takes a deep breath, and then takes them on.

    The wind is arrogant and mysterious, which naturally doesn''t say much, but also follows the steps of the forest.

    ...

    at this moment, there are many people gathered in the place where the red ghost blade is. Among them, Mu Chunsheng said to a man in a cape and white mask, "Niu long, how are you? What about Guanshan? "

    "Guanshan, and look at the underground palace, will not leave at will." Niu long explained that Mu Chunsheng frowned and said, "in the array hall, among the younger generation, you are only eight star array masters. If you can''t even break the array in front of you, it will be forever."

    Niu Long''s face is solemn. "I have a look at this array, which is very similar to the emperor of thousands."

    "Lord of thousands? You''re talking about that guy? " Mu Chunsheng was shocked, and Niu longen said, "he is a famous figure in the array world. Even our alliance of heaven and ancient times needs to find out the ability of the array from him."

    After hearing this, Mu Chunsheng wondered, "but this array, according to the red guidao, is made by a person in the golden realm. How could it be the emperor of thousands?"

    "Maybe that kid, get the true biography of the emperor!" The bull''s eyes suddenly glowed.

    After hearing this, Mu Chunsheng said gloomily, "is there any way to break the present array?"

    "No, no one can solve the alliance between heaven and the ancients unless the emperor or the boy unties it by himself!" That Niu long affirms a way.

    Muchun was angry and defeated. "Damn it!"

    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared, and his eyes were full of fear.

    "Guanshan, why are you here?" Niu long stares at that mountain strangely.

 Chapter 431 Guanshans fear

    Guan Shan looks bad and says, "someone broke the array outside the underground palace!"

    "What?" Niu long lost his color under the mask, while Guan Shan was so angry that he said, "Damn it!"

    "That wood Chunsheng is urgent way," in the end what happened

    Guan Shan explained the matter one by one, and Mu Chunsheng opened his eyes after hearing it. "Is it jindanjing again?"

    "What? Do you know each other? " Guan Shan is confused, and Niu long points to the top of his finger

    Guan Shan looked up at the top of his head and saw the ghost knife in red kneeling there. He wanted to die.

    Not only that, there are arrays around, but Guanshan tries to touch this array, only to find that it can''t be touched at all. It''s completely invisible, but it does exist there.

    "What''s the matter?" Guanshan stared, Niulong''s eyes narrowed, "it''s also arranged by a jindanjing guy."

    "What?" Guan Shan was shocked, and then Mu Chunsheng asked the ghost knife in red to describe the appearance of the man in the golden realm. Guan Shan''s face was congealed and said, "yes, it''s him."

    Mu Chunsheng said, "when did such a powerful array master appear?"

    Guan Shan didn''t understand, and Niu long said, "no matter whether he is fierce or not, he will fight against our Tiangu alliance, and only one will die!"

    "What now?" Mu Chunsheng frowned, and Niulong''s eyes twinkled with strange light. "In those days, the alliance leader asked people to seal him around in order to get the array accomplishments of the emperor, but now this kid has such array accomplishments. Can we take him down and give him to the alliance leader?"

    When they heard this, their blood was boiling, especially Mu Chunsheng. "If we really catch him and give him to the leader, we will be developed."

    Guanshan frowned, "but it depends on us?"

    "It''s just a golden realm. Are you afraid of him?" That Niu long didn''t know Lin Tian''s ability, so he didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all.

    But Guan Shan said uneasily, "I''ll fight with him. What do you think is the result?"

    Mu Chunsheng said with a smile, "your skill can make him turn to ashes at will."

    Niulong also believed in Guanshan and said, "yes, you are good at it."

    Guan Shan shook his head. "No, in front of him, I didn''t have the courage to resist, and he would make some weird walls, which made me scared to use the escape flag and escape."

    "What? Escape? " Mu Chunsheng''s smile solidified, but Niu long didn''t believe, "Guanshan, you have a thousand mountains, big or small. Don''t say one of them, but there are countless more, all of them will die."

    When Guan Shan thought of the scene, he laughed at himself? As soon as he reached for it, he controlled the ancient mountains. "

    "Impossible!" Niulong said immediately, and Mu Chunsheng didn''t believe it. "Yes, the ancient mountains, let alone Niulong and I, are some of the most powerful people, they can''t control it."

    Guan Shan shook his head. "He is really terrible!"

    Niu long still doesn''t believe it. He plans to catch Lin Tian by himself, and then go to the leader of the alliance to lead Kung Fu. So he says to Mu Chunsheng, "go, gather more people who have been to Fengxian Road."

    "Well, I''ll call."

    Guan Shan frowned, "are you really going to deal with him?"

    Niu long nodded, "yes, we must take him down!"

    Mu Chunsheng also said, "I''ve arranged for it. It''s estimated that in less than half a day, people who have been to Fengxian Road in Fengxian mountain will come."

    "OK, let''s go to the underground palace and see if the boy is still there." Niu long immediately took everyone with him with great expectation.

    However, Guan Shan looked at the man at the bottom of his head with a dignified look. "A man in the golden realm can really arrange such a terrible array?"

    In the red guidao, when they saw that everyone was leaving, they cried, "help me! Save me! "

    But everyone passed by and didn''t respond to him, because no one can break the array. Instead, they expect to seize Lin Tian, which is their top priority.

    About half a day later, countless people had gathered outside the underground palace, and they were all experts of the ancient alliance.

    Among them, Guan Shan stared at the broken stone gate and wondered, "this stone gate needs two keys to open. Why is it broken?"

    Niulong also had an ominous premonition, "when the keys were scattered, they were never collected again."

    "Then shall we go in?" The wood Chunsheng asked curiously, Niulong hesitated, "or goodbye, after all, we are not qualified to see what is sealed inside."

    Mu Chunsheng had to suppress his ideas, and then let everyone disperse and surround the underground palace. He must not let anyone leave here.

    After everything was arranged, Mu Chunsheng looked at Niulong and Guanshan, "you two, you are the only one who can arrange the array around."

    Niulong looks at Guanshan. "Come on, let''s play a double eight level array."

    Guanshan listless way, "even if the double eight star array, in his eyes, are garbage!"

    "Guanshan, you''re so proud of others, you know?" Niulong shouted, but Guanshan was helpless. "Niulong, you have never seen how easily he passed the array and easily destroyed it!"

    "Isn''t it just a weird jade pendant? As soon as he comes out, take him down quickly, so that he can''t even use the jade pendant. " Niulong said confidently.

    "Mu Chunsheng also agreed," yes, I think so! "

    Guan Shan sighed, "OK!"

    So Niulong and Guanshan began to set up the array, while Lin Tiansan was still walking in the maze.

    "It''s been a long time, but the maze seems to have no end." Shen Qingyu gradually felt that he was not strong.

    The wind Ao Xuan also one face is strange way, "it is past really a bit long."

    Lin Tianze looked at the walls around him and said, "these stones are special stones that can''t be penetrated or hidden, so we can only grope for them a little bit."

    "What if it''s a maze that can''t go out?" Feng Aoxuan was a little worried, but Lin Tian closed his eyes and said, "don''t worry, follow me, you can find the exit soon!"

    Feng Aoxuan wonders if Lin Tian really has a way. Lin Tian closes his eyes, but the spirit is crazy.

    In this way, Lin Tian and the two walked until they finally came to the first step.

    But in front of the stairs sat a stone statue.

    Shen Qingyu and Feng Aoxuan thought they were just ordinary stone statues, so they didn''t take it seriously, but Lin Tian stopped them. "Don''t worry."

    "Why?" They finally saw the exit, so they saw a door in front of them and asked in unison.

    Lin Tian looked at the statue. "There''s a guard here."

    "This?" Feng Aoxuan didn''t think it was different, but Shen Qingyu stared at the statue and said, "this is a stone carving."

    Lin Tian shook his head, then the king of fire threw it out, and the stone statue touched the king of fire for a moment, suddenly moved.

    Feng Aoxuan and Shen Qingyu immediately look surprised.

 Chapter 432 death 98!

    The stone statue, like a man, stood up and trembled. The silver dust on the surface disappeared all at once, and the king of fire returned to Lin Tian''s hands.

    However, this man, with no God in his eyes, said, "in the next day''s ancient alliance, necromancy 98."

    "necromancy!" Shen Qingyu took a breath and frowned at Feng Aoxuan''s brow. "This is a dead repair!"

    "What is necromancy?" Lin Tian is very strange to many things in the Tiangu alliance, while Shen Qingyu explains, "elder, it is said that there is a kind of people in the Tiangu alliance whose souls are controlled, making them like dead people. In short, they are people without their own souls, and they are all called dead people, only 98, ranking 98 in the dead people, which is very terrible."

    Feng Aoxuan also said, "if you can rank in the top 100, you should be at least Sanxian!"

    "No soul?" Lin Tian looks at the dead monk strangely.

    "Yes, it''s just like machines, and they only obey the order of the alliance of heaven and ancient times, so I''m afraid it''s very sad to go this time." The wind is proud and mysterious and dignified.

    Lin Tian stares at 98, and 98 doesn''t care who he is. After reporting his identity, he says, "intruder, die."

    I only saw the momentum of the dead self emanating, but due to the closure of Xianshan mountain, the strength of this guy only stayed in the distracted state.

    But even so, the power of this guy''s distracted state is very strong, and he immediately freezes the feet of the three people there.

    "Water cryosurgery." Lin Tian looks at his legs and doesn''t take it seriously, but Shen Qingyu quickly releases his own flame. However, the flame can''t melt the ice at all.

    Fengaoxuan is a kind of consciousness, just like the light wind, he is out of his original position.

    Seeing that fengaoxuan escaped, the dead monk immediately gathered together a wall of ice and trapped the fengaoxuan there.

    Feng Aoxuan wants to penetrate the ice. Unexpectedly, the dead monk takes out a talisman from his arms and throws it on the ice wall. The ice wall immediately makes Feng Aoxuan unable to penetrate.

    "Here." The wind is proud and mysterious.

    Lin Tian was very calm, and at this time, he became a stone man again, but a voice came from his body, "who, with such courage, dare to act in front of us

    This sound is not the dead monk, but more like a person, but this person is not here, but in a remote place to control the same.

    When Feng Aoxuan heard this, he said, "are you the necromancer controller?"

    "Yes, I am one of the five death cultivation controllers of the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    Feng Aoxuan regained his composure. "So you control all his actions?"

    "I don''t need to deal with you. They can solve it by themselves. After that, they can report it to me." The voice said confidently.

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s body is shining with black light at this time, and all these black lights are focused on the stone man.

    The voice inside the stone man immediately roared, "who, who attacks me!"

    Then all kinds of screams, until the sound inside the stone man disappeared, and the stone man died and resurrected, and again his eyes were blank, and he stared at Lin Tian, ready to give Lin Tian some color to see.

    Lin Tian immediately separated countless ghosts, and then a black light, that is, soul flash kill, hit from countless ghosts.

    The stone man immediately made a dull sound, obviously in some pain. Lin Tian threw the seal repair roll, and the stone man''s accomplishments were immediately absorbed by the seal repair roll.

    At the next moment, the stone man died and fell to the ground.

    Lin Tian walked over and examined him. He found that he was completely dead. He didn''t even have a soul. He said, "this practice of death will die by itself?"

    Feng Aoxuan said in the ice wall, "once the cultivation is abandoned, or you think you can''t win, you will choose to die."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect this kind of extreme practice to happen to the dead man.

    "If he dies, I''ll be in trouble." Feng Aoxuan looks at the ice wall around him and the strange talisman. He is extremely depressed.

    "It''s not just a talisman. What''s to be afraid of?" Lin Tian didn''t think so, but Feng Aoxuan said gloomily, "this is the talisman that blocks any soul body from penetrating, and this ice wall is also very strong, I can''t break it at all."

    "Do you think I''m transparent?" Lin Tian has no choice but to tear the talisman off, but Feng Aoxuan says in a hurry, "this talisman has the ability to self destruct. Once it is not removed by himself, it will explode, just like a distracted Yuanshen detonates."

    Shen Qingyu''s eyes widened with surprise. "It''s so powerful."

    Lin Tian stared at the talisman and said, "although the talisman is powerful, it will be nothing if it breaks the power."

    "Broken?" Feng Aoxuan hasn''t responded yet. Lin Tian put the jade pendant directly, and the talisman fell off.

    The wind arrogant Xuan Leng under, from the ice wall to wear out, and then strange stare at Lin Tian, "you."

    "All right, let''s go!" After Lin Tian finished, the fire king threw it and melted the ice under Shen Qingyu''s feet.

    Shen Qingyu immediately happily follows Lin Tian, while Feng Aoxuan looks at Lin Tian''s back and mutters to himself, "it''s a magic man."

    After about a while, they went through the stone door on the stairs and entered a main hall.

    It was dark in the hall, but there was a strong breath in it. Moreover, Lin Tian was too familiar with the breath, which was the Lord of thousands of emperors.

    Feng Aoxuan felt the breath and shouted, "master!"

    However, there was no peace and nothing in it, and Shen Qingyu wondered, "is there really a lord in it?"

    "This is a space array to seal soul and body."

    "Can that break?" That wind Ao Xuan excitedly sees to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian explains, "want to break, first soul enters inside."

    "Then, we?"

    Lin Tian looks at Shen Qingyu and says, "I want the soul to enter this space, but you can help me look at the body. If there is any change, please call me!"

    "Ah, you!" Shen Qingyu was a little worried. Lin Tian sat down and put his hand on the dark border.

    For a moment, Lin Tian''s whole body seemed to be dead, and Feng Aoxuan was also the soul body. He also made a leap and rushed into the dark space.

    Shen Qingyu stood there alone, looking around in the dark, and a quiet place, which made her a little afraid, "what a hell place, it''s so scary."

    Now in this so-called sealed soul space, it is another scene.

    I saw a dark cloud in it, and the soul of Lin Tian and Feng Aoxuan was like walking on a cloud.

    But they didn''t see anything, which made Feng Aoxuan say, "my master''s breath is clearly nearby. Why doesn''t it stop?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll try!" Lin Tian''s soul flashed one by one, then he went around, and for a moment, the clouds around him dispersed.

 Chapter 433 reasons not to publicize

    A valley, in the valley, there is a body, and this body except for the head is * *, other are stone shape.

    At the same time, on the forehead of this skull, there is a black symbol, and it flashes black light.

    In addition, there are countless shackles around him, which are put on the head, making him motionless, just like a sleeping body.

    Seeing this, Feng Aoxuan was already sobbing, "master!"

    But it did not move, and the wind Aoxuan just to the past, was a strong black light to rebound.

    Lin Tian had been staring at it for a long time. When he saw the other rigid parts of his body, he murmured, "one part is divided into five parts, which means that!"

    "What do you mean?" Wind Ao Xuan doubts, Lin Tianleng says, "one part is divided into five parts. Each part is sealed in a stone statue. Only when five parts are integrated can one body be intact."

    "What? Then my master, is sealed in five stone statues? "

    "Yes, and if you look at it in front of you, the head is sealed here, while the other petrified parts represent the seal in other places."

    When Feng Aoxuan heard this, his eyes were all red. "Asshole, those people from the alliance of heaven and ancient times are really not human!"

    "First, he broke the talisman on his head and the fetters around him!" Lin Tian finished, and one of them went forward to break these seals.

    That wind Ao Xuan worries a way, "careful, there is a fierce array around."

    Lin Tian came directly to the emperor. His eyes were red and he said, "you have suffered."

    What does the Lord of thousands feel? His head suddenly moves. However, due to the spirit seal, the head just moves a little, and then calms down.

    Feng Aoxuan is curious about what happened just now, and Lin Tian''s hands make the appearance of virtual extinction, and then a black light hits the soul sealing talisman.

    Then Lin Tian absorbed the power of the talisman with the jade pendant, and then quickly pulled down the talisman.

    When the talisman was taken away, the head suddenly moved, and there was a roar, "I will kill you!"

    Feng Aoxuan excites to come forward, "master, it''s me!"

    The emperor shook his hair and stared at Feng Aoxuan with red eyes

    Feng Aoxuan nodded wildly, "well, master! It''s me! "

    Emperor Wanqian''s mood slowly eased down, and then his eyes gradually recovered, but he saw the shackles around him and the four parts of himself that were sealed in other places and said angrily, "these damn bastards, they even sealed me in five statues!"

    "Master, it''s OK. We will help you find other seals and help you out!"

    The emperor nodded, but he saw Lin Tian standing there staring at himself. He said with dementia in his eyes, "are you?"

    "Suffered." Lin Tian said these three words, and the emperor was a little unbelievable, "no, it''s impossible, you!"

    "Ten thousand years ago, I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way!" Lin Tian said with emotion.

    "You!" The emperor was very excited, and his face was shaking.

    On one side, Feng Aoxuan wondered why his master was not so excited when he saw Lin Tian.

    Lin Tianze looked at Xiangfeng Aoxuan. "I want to help your master break the shackles, but I need you to leave."

    Wind Ao Xuan Oh voice, and then stare at the emperor, "master, I wait for you outside."

    "Well, go." Emperor Wan Qian is very excited at the moment, and nods his head quickly.

    The wind, arrogant and mysterious, disappears there like a gust of wind.

    When Shen Qingyu saw that Feng Aoxuan suddenly came out, he looked puzzled. "Master Feng, how did you come out?"

    "He wanted to break through the battle to save my master, so he let me out." Feng Aoxuan always feels strange, and Shen Qingyu looks at it silently.

    However, at the moment, in the sealed soul space, the emperor would like to kneel, but the other parts of his body are sealed in other places, making his head move now, so he was so excited that tears fell down his eyes, "master, the disciple is unfilial and can''t kneel for you!"

    Lin Tian''s eyes were also slightly red, and then he arranged his hair with both hands one by one and said, "it''s OK!"

    At the moment, the emperor is like a child. He can''t help crying, "elder martial brother, elder martial sister, and many others are dead!"

    "Don''t worry, their orders, I will let the alliance of heaven and ancient times pay back!" Lin Tian appeases way, two eyes are already full of bloodshot however.

    Emperor Wan Qian nodded excitedly. He could see that Lin Tian was only in the golden realm and asked, "master, why do you cultivate?"

    Lin Tianbian explains and unlocks the shackles one by one.

    When Emperor Wanqian knew what was going on, he worried, "master, if the ancient alliance people found you that day, they would kill you."

    "This is Fengxian mountain. Those Sanxian or old guys will only be killed by me when they arrive here!" Lin Tian explained.

    However, the emperor was a little lost. "Master, I can''t fight with you."

    "Take a good rest, and leave the rest to me!" Lin Tian appeased the emperor, then stared at the stones on his body and said, "I have to let the rest of you move."

    The emperor shook his head and said, "they used a special seal technique to seal other parts of my life in different places, but these stone samples of mine are just fake."

    "Fake, you can also let it live. If you don''t live, you can''t use your power, or you will be in agony." Lin Tian stared at the emperor and said.

    Thousands of emperor heard that other parts of himself could live happily, "master, I listen to you!"

    "Good! Then bear it. " After Lin Tian finished, he took out some wood mud and hematopoiesis stone, and then made him a body.

    However, because the other parts of the emperor were sealed, Lin Tian could only start from the other side''s stone statues.

    Only those stone statues, from the beginning of death, a little bit of flesh and blood, even the Lord of thousands of emperors, can sense the fluctuation of spirit in the body.

    "Master, my body is really usable," he said

    "Now, you are just a mortal, but the only thing that is different from ordinary mortals is that you have a strong defense and a strong soul." Lin Tian introduces the body.

    The emperor turned around and waved his hands. "Master, even if I have such a body, I can use the array knowledge you passed on to me to repair those people in the ancient alliance!"

    "No! I don''t mind if you use any power, and I don''t want you and the alliance to fight hard! "

    "Master, why?"

    "I said, your body only allows you to move, but if you really use too much power across the border, it''s easy to be miserable!"

    "I, try to control it." The emperor promised, but Lin Tian was always uneasy and reminded, "remember, you can''t use Reiki without my permission, you know?"

    "I see, master!" Thousands of emperor is a "child" in the same perfunctory way.

    Lin Tian was relieved to say, "after you go out, you should not enter your identity with outsiders, which may cause your other bodies to be targeted by the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    "Master, I understand." Thousands of emperors also know that their other bodies are sealed in different places by the alliance of heaven and ancient times. If they are forced to act, it is easy to attract their attention.

    Seeing that he understood, Lin Tian said, "my business is also kept secret for the time being."

    "Master, are you afraid of the people of Tiangu alliance?" After all, in his eyes, Lin Tian is not afraid of anything.

    Lin Tian shook his head. "No!"

    "That is?" Thousands of emperors don''t understand.

 Chapter 434 ten immortal monks

    Lin Tian explained, "there are immortal officials in every continent, and there are five immortal officials guarding this continent. They don''t allow the souls of the people above to turn into the mortal world to make trouble. If you let them know, I can withdraw at any time, but tianshuimen, tianhuomen, and the people framed by the alliance of heaven and ancient times, I can''t save them!"

    "Master, I''ll listen to you all!" he said respectfully

    Lin Tian''s cold flashed, "before my accomplishments were completely restored to compete with the five immortal officials, I will not tell you my identity for the time being, however."

    "But?" The emperor was puzzled, and Lin Tian blinked, "but I will send out my message from time to time on the mainland, so that the people of the alliance can live in fear!"

    Emperor Wan understood Lin Tian''s meaning, so he said excitedly, "master, I want to repair those people with you!"

    "Well, let''s go!"

    The emperor was so excited that he walked out of the space with Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s soul came back to his body.

    Shen Qingyu, who was outside, was relieved when he saw Lin Tian opening his eyes gradually, and Feng Aoxuan said in a hurry, "that, my Shifu, he?"

    "Out." At this time, the emperor came out from the inside. When Feng Aoxuan saw that the emperor had a new body, he stared, "master, you."

    "What? Don''t know me? "

    The wind Ao Xuan shakes his head in succession, "No."

    "What is that?"

    "Your body and your breath seem to have changed subtly." Feng Aoxuan found that the whole body and breath of the emperor had changed a lot except for his appearance.

    Emperor Wanqian knew that Lin Tian had done all this to cover up his identity, so he smiled and said, "before I found other flesh bodies, you should take this as me."

    "Yes, master!"

    Feng Aoxuan was very excited and looked at Lin Tian. "Thank you very much!"

    Who knows, the emperor of thousands said, "no big, no small."

    "Ah?" Feng Aoxuan didn''t know what it meant, but the Emperor didn''t say Lin Tian''s identity, but he said, "from today on, you call him the ancestor."

    Feng Aoxuan''s eyes are wide. After all, he is a Sanxian, but now he''s called the ancestor of a jindanjing, which makes him wonder, "here."

    "What? Do you want to disobey me? " The emperor stared, and Feng Aoxuan thought to himself, "is it because he saved the master, so the master asked me to recognize him as the ancestor?"

    "If you don''t call again, I''ll drive you out of the school now!" said the emperor

    Feng Aoxuan was scared. He quickly went back to the way of God, "master, I''m calling, I''m calling!"

    See wind Ao Xuan a face embarrassed stare at Lin Tian, "old ancestor."

    However, the emperor smiled at Lin Tian and said, "his name is Xiao xuanzi. He is the only one of my disciples who has inherited my ability."

    "Well, I''ve seen it." Lin Tian nodded, while Shen Qingyu on one side could see it.

    The emperor looked at her curiously, "this is it?"

    "She''s half my apprentice, too." In Lin Tian''s words, Shen Qingyu was shocked and looked at the emperor, "master Wanqian."

    "Well, yes, little girl, follow him well, and make sure you are different." The emperor also nodded when he saw Shen Qingyu''s spiritual root was extraordinary.

    Lin Tian looked at the three and said, "OK, let''s go!"

    "Yes!" Thousands of emperor benediction, immediately with Lin Tian, and it is like a follower.

    This made Shen Qingyu look puzzled. "Is this the Lord of thousands of emperors? It doesn''t feel right. "

    At the moment, Feng Aoxuan also thinks that his master has been put on the body, but seeing the appearance and eyes of the emperor, Feng Aoxuan can be sure that the emperor in front of him is not a fake.

    It can be seen that the attitude of the emperor to Lin Tian depressed Feng Aoxuan again, "I really don''t understand."

    However, they did not ask more questions at last, but hurriedly followed.

    ...

    outside the underground palace, Niu long looked impatiently at Mu Chunsheng. "Those guys won''t get lost in it, will they not come out?"

    Guan Shan said uneasily, "it''s better not to come out."

    "How can I catch him if I don''t come out?" "That cow long despises a way, but wood Chunsheng of one side frowns however," just now I receive alliance that spreads news

    "Alliance? What''s the news? " Niulong is confused, and Guanshan is curious to see Mu Chunsheng.

    "Mu Chunsheng frowned." just now, the alliance said that Shi Xiu 98, the guard of the underground palace, was killed. Let''s be careful. "

    "What? That kid, kill all 98? " This Niu long is a little moved, and Guan Shan panicked, "what about the sealed things inside?"

    Mu Chunsheng shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s going on inside."

    "Didn''t the League say that?" Guan Shan doesn''t understand, and Mu Chunsheng says, "the alliance only knows about the death repair. As for the rest, they don''t know, so the alliance let us investigate who killed the death repair!"

    Hearing this, Niu long asked, "according to Guan Shan''s description, there are only three people. Is there anyone else?"

    Mu Chunsheng looked at Guan Shan. "Are there any other people besides those three?"

    "I didn''t have one before I escaped." Guan Shan can be sure that Mu Chunsheng has to say, "no matter who it is, we must stop it, or we will be in great trouble if we blame it on it."

    Niu long nodded, "yes, if those three people come out, we will take them down as soon as possible and then give them to the league."

    Mu Chunsheng nodded, but Guan Shan was worried, especially when he thought of Lin Tian''s ability.

    At one side of the wood Chunsheng saw his clue and said, "what? Are you still worried about that kid? "

    "He''s really good." Guanshan affirms a way, Mu Chunsheng pointed to nearby some people sneer way, "look, ten seal to build a road friar to arrive!"

    Niulong also said happily, "yes, ten people, it means that there are ten immortal sealing spells. Throw one of them in the past, and that guy will not die."

    Guanshan always feels that these people who can seal the magic can''t help Lin Tian, but mu Chunsheng and others think that repairing Lin Tian is very simple.

    So the people were waiting there, and the monks who sealed the road complained one by one.

    "What do you want us to do?"

    "It''s said to be dealing with a man in jindanjing."

    "What? We need to deal with the people in jindanjing? "

    "It''s overqualified!"

    These ten people complained one by one. At last, everyone looked at one person and said, "elder martial brother Bing, it''s better for you to go to the leader of the wooden hall and let them solve it by themselves."

    "Yes, elder martial brother Bing, we need to cultivate!"

    "No, it''s a waste of time!"

    The man called elder martial brother Bing, with cold air, even his eyebrows were staring at people like ice cream and said, "I''ll go now."

    I saw this man walk up to Mu Chunsheng, "the master of the wood hall."

    "Binglin, here you are." Mu Chunsheng is very optimistic about this man and says with a smile, Binglin is also the man who passed by Fengxian Road. Like other people, he is also very proud.

    "Lord mudian, although we are obliged to cooperate with you, is it a waste of time to deal with a golden realm?"

    Bing Lin is not happy, but mu Chunsheng comforts him and says, "don''t worry, this guy is not an ordinary golden realm."

    "Are you sure?" Bing Lin doesn''t believe it. Mu Chunsheng nodded, "yes!"

    Binglin was dubious, and then someone shouted, "look, someone is coming out of the underground palace!"

    All of them looked at the past, but when Guan Shan saw Lin Tian, he was surprised and said, "yes, it''s him!"

    Bing Lin glanced at it and said, "it''s just a golden realm. What''s special?"

    For several people who came out, Shen Qingyu was shocked when he saw so many people outside

    Feng Aoxuan took a look. "Look, there are ten people who have immortal orders."

    Fengxian Ling is a representative of Fengxian Road, which naturally means there is Fengxian magic.

    Even if the emperor saw it, he frowned, "there are ten!"

    "Come on. There''s no place to vent." Lin Tian has a fire in his heart at the moment and wants to vent it.

 Chapter 435

    But mu Chunsheng and Niu long sent people to surround the four of them.

    But Guan Shan wondered, "how can there be four people?"

    "All of them must be obedient." This mu Chunsheng said confidently, while that Niu long stared at Lin Tian and asked, "boy, are you the grandson of the emperor of thousands?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the Lord of thousands on one side shouted, "which dog of you looks at him as the grandson of the Lord of thousands?"

    Niu long stared, "I''ll ask again! What are you talking about? "

    "I said you pig brain! He will be said to be the grandson of the emperor! " Thousands of emperors despise Tao.

    These people don''t know that the real emperor is right in front of them, but they think Lin Tian is the grandson of the emperor.

    In particular, Mu Chunsheng sneered, "if he is not the grandson of the emperor, why can he not know the array of the emperor?"

    The emperor wants to explain, but Lin Tian looks around and says, "I don''t want to die. Now I have a chance to leave!"

    The people of Tiangu alliance laughed and said nothing when they heard this, but Guan Shan frowned and felt inexplicable fear in his heart.

    "That''s bullshit. I''ll take care of him." At this time, a man with the immortal order couldn''t see it anymore and came out.

    Binglin looked at him and said, "fight fast, don''t waste time."

    "Yes, elder martial brother Bing!"

    The man went out, then stared at Lin Tian, and his breath came out. It was the air of wood green.

    At the same time, the man also said to Lin Tian and others, "my name is mulingzi, the immortal sealing magic. It''s the ten thousand mile long rattan skill!"

    At this time, the man, an idea, a huge cane came out of the ground, and this cane can be connected to the sky in an instant.

    Not only that, the cane also radiates a layer of light.

    "It''s just inferior immortal sealing magic." Seeing this light, Lin Tian despised Tao in a word.

    "Just? Boy, you are so naive! " The shepherd''s eyes flashed coldly, and the huge cane swung hard.

    It''s like a huge tentacle. It''s thrown heavily at Lin Tian and others, and Lin Tian stands still.

    The people of Tiangu alliance wondered why Lin Tian didn''t dodge, while Feng Aoxuan worried and looked at the emperor, "master, don''t you dodge?"

    "What are you hiding from? Take a good look at what the ancestors did! " The emperor scolded that the wind was proud of Xuanen''s voice, and Shen Qingyu wondered why the emperor trusted Lin Tian so much.

    But at this time, the huge cane stopped in mid air, and did not move.

    The animal spirit son eyebrow a wrinkly, "this, how to return a responsibility?"

    Binglin, who was looking at it, wondered, "what are you doing, brother priest?"

    "Elder martial brother Bing, I don''t know how. My magic is out of my control!"

    As soon as the words came out, people were puzzled, while Guan Shan said in a hurry, "even the magic of sealing immortals can be controlled?"

    But mu Chunsheng said, "there must be something wrong."

    Niulong shouted, "use sneak attack, don''t carry it with him!"

    The shepherd thought it was reasonable, so he put away his magic, and the cane disappeared immediately. Then he thought of gathering a cane under the foot of Lin Tian.

    Who knows this cane hasn''t come out yet, stop growing, that shepherd son startles way, "he how knows where I want to make a magic."

    When mulingzi was wondering, the emperor sneered, "a group of waste people want to compete with my master. It''s naive!"

    "Master?"

    People are puzzled, and Mu Chunsheng is even more puzzled, "is it hard to be an old guy like you, who is also from the tianhuomen?"

    "I''m the one who destroyed the ancient alliance!" The emperor of thousands is annoyed to see these people, but he can''t use his accomplishments. At most, he can only use his mouth.

    Mu Chunsheng is annoyed, "mulingzi, will you? If not, let others come! "

    Mulingzi tried all kinds of methods, which made him have no choice but to go back, while other people who had the order to seal the immortals expressed their intention to fight.

    "Come along!" At this time, Lin Tian''s words surprised the people of Tiangu alliance.

    That Bing Lin felt even more humiliated, "boy, you say together?"

    "Yes, all the rest of you who have the immortal order are together!" Lin Tian said coldly.

    Bing Lin is a little annoyed, and Mu Chunsheng doesn''t want to drag on too long, so he says to those people, "he even wants to die, so you go together!"

    Although these people didn''t want to bully them more, Lin Tian''s words stimulated them, so they rushed over.

    Only Bing Lin thought he was strong and wanted to be one-on-one with Lin Tian, so he shouted, "stop it!"

    Everyone stopped and looked at Binglin doubtfully. Binglin said coldly, "this kind of goods is enough for me alone."

    Then Binglin went out, and everyone knew that Binglin was powerful, so those people did not dare to fight with Binglin.

    Lin Tian stares at Bing Lin, "you''d better let them together, or you''ll be miserable later."

    "Boy, do you know what my immortal sealing magic is?"

    "No matter what, it''s useless to me." Lin Tian is very confident, as if he can see through everything, but the cold on Binglin is getting worse, and the surrounding desert is snowing.

    There are many snow clouds floating in the main air, and there are three layers of white light in those snow clouds.

    "Three layers of light, which is also the top-grade immortal sealing magic." Lin Tian took a look and didn''t let it go.

    But Shen Qingyu and Feng Aoxuan were shocked. After all, the higher the quality and the more terrible the power of the immortal sealing magic, but the emperor laughed at these people. "It''s really ignorant. He used this magic to fight against my master."

    When Feng Aoxuan heard this, he looked at him strangely and asked, "master, who is he? Why do you believe him so much! "

    "It''s all said. It''s your ancestor. How can you talk so much nonsense!" The emperor of thousands stared, and the wind was too proud to speak.

    That Bing Lin sneers, "is it superior? I''m afraid you don''t know how powerful the top grade is! "

    Then Lin Tian formed a wall of ice around them, and Mu Chunsheng, who was outside, was very satisfied and said, "OK!"

    Niulong is even more smiling, "jindanjing dare to be so crazy, and don''t see what he can do!"

    Lin Tian is very calm, and then the king of fire shakes it. In a moment, there is a fire around the ice wall, and the flame changes color all the time.

    In addition, the spirit of the immortal killing field will be stronger than other places, so the king of fire becomes more terrible.

    Even if these ice walls are no more powerful, they will be vulnerable.

    The people who saw this scene were shocked, and the emperor laughed, "garbage! It''s all rubbish! "

    Bing Lin looks ugly. "I don''t believe it!"

    Binglin reached out with one hand, and then condensed a huge icicle. Like a "long dragon", the icicle rushed out quickly, intending to fly Lin Tianzhen.

    Lin Tian holds the king of fire and rushes to him. The fire in his hand turns into water when it touches the icicle.

    Not only that, when Lin Tian arrived at Binglin, he suddenly smiled, "enjoy it slowly!"

 Chapter 436 magic and fusion

    Before the crowd realized it, Lin Tian slapped Bing Lin, who stood there and laughed, "boy, my ice armor is made of the scales of ten thousand year old sea animals. It''s hard for you to penetrate this armor, not to mention the general attack of Sanxian!"

    After Binglin finished saying this, the people of Tiangu alliance laughed, especially Mu Chunsheng said, "boy, you have the strength to go back to fight monsters."

    But Niu long sneered, "do you want to go back? It''s impossible! "

    Shen Qingyu was worried, and Feng xuanao frowned, "isn''t it necessary to be countered at such a close distance?"

    However, the emperor said confidently, "don''t worry, your ancestor, never do anything uncertain!"

    "Master, but Lin Jia is really not simple. His attack is difficult to penetrate, let alone hurt the other side!" Feng Aoxuan worries.

    However, the emperor smiled and didn''t speak. Until Lin Tian stopped, the so-called Linjia made of ten thousand year scale turned into "glass" on the spot, fragmented.

    The people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times, one by one, smile solidified, especially Bing Lin''s eyes, "impossible!"

    Lin Tian didn''t talk to each other, but went out with one palm. Bing Lin was so scared that he flew out. He thought he could avoid Lin Tian''s attack.

    Who knows that there are walls in the air, blocking Bing Lin, who dodges around and is finally trapped in a small space.

    Tiangu alliance''s people were shocked. Binglin attacked the wall, but the wall was very hard. No matter how he tried, he could not break it. He could only shout, "let me out!"

    Guan Shan is scared to be silly, "I said, he is terrible!"

    Mu Chunsheng and Niu long also stay, especially the strength of Bing Lin, they all know, but now he is trapped by a jindanjing man.

    The emperor laughed, "a group of ants, don''t see what my master can do!"

    Feng Aoxuan was shocked and said, "is there no limit to his strength?"

    Shen Qingyu also looks adored, "how powerful!"

    Lin Tian stares at Mu Chunsheng and others, glancing coldly. "It''s your turn!"

    Mu Chunsheng was shocked and looked at the rest of the Fengxian friars. "What else is it? Up, all up! Throw all your immortal sealing spells away! "

    The monks were shocked one by one, then rushed out in a swarm, intending to concentrate their magic to drown Lin Tian.

    Who knows, these people''s spells didn''t work out, there were countless walls around them, trapped them in there.

    Ten immortal monks didn''t even hurt Lin Tian''s fur. He was so scared that Mu Chunsheng looked at Niu long and said, "go!"

    Niu long was not willing to, but also blinked, "Wood Hall master, if you escape today, it will be very difficult to catch him."

    "What do you want?" There was no way for mu Chunsheng, but Niu long said coldly, "use that!"

    Finish saying, Niu long takes out a pill, and Mu Chunsheng is surprised, "this."

    "Take it." Niu long gives Mu Chunsheng the pill, and Mu Chunsheng panics, "why not you?"

    "In the alliance of heaven and ancient times, I am higher than you. You must listen to me," said Niu long

    Mu Chunsheng refuses to accept, "I am the deputy chief of the law enforcement hall. Why should I listen to you?"

    "What? Don''t you agree? "

    "Yes, I am not satisfied!" That Mu Chunsheng knows that this pill is terrible, so he is determined not to use it.

    Niu Long''s eyes flashed coldly, and he took out a pennant, which flew to the head of Mu Chunsheng.

    Mu Chunsheng scolded when he couldn''t move on the spot, "asshole, how can you start against me!"

    "For the glory of the alliance, you must sacrifice!" Niulong''s cold eyes flashed by, and the mountain rushed, "Niulong, you will kill him like this."

    "Shut up!" Niu long stared under the mask, and then a pill was put into Mu Chunsheng''s mouth.

    Some of the disciples of Tiangu alliance were stunned one by one, and they were curious about what happened, but mu Chunsheng suddenly screamed.

    The voice was very loud and loud, and it spread all over the place. Many people covered their ears. Even Shen Qingyu in the distance quickly hugged his head and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "The magic pill of the alliance of heaven and ancient times" flashed by the emperor of thousands

    Feng Aoxuan was shocked. "Master, is it really magic pill?"

    "Yes!"

    At this time, Mu Chunsheng''s eyes were red, and his body began to expand, and he gradually turned into a little giant, and the whole body began to grow black hair, just like an orangutan.

    At the same time, Niu long waved the pennant in his hand and recited strange spells in his mouth.

    The ten trapped monks screamed one by one, and then turned into ten blood lights, which passed through the wall and entered the body of Mu Chunsheng one by one.

    Thousands of emperor stared, "demonization and fusion!"

    "Integration? What is it? " It''s obvious that Feng Aoxuan hasn''t heard of it, and Shen Qingyu is also confused. The emperor congealed and said, "demonization and integration means that other people''s power is integrated into their own body, and they have the memory and even ability of each other!"

    "What? Isn''t he invincible? " Feng Aoxuan looks at Mu Chunsheng and is totally stupid.

    In this way, he has ten immortal sealing spells

    Feng Aoxuan and Shen Qingyu are stunned. They didn''t think that the ancient alliance would have such a strange way.

    Lin Tian floats in the air, overlooking the growing wood spring life evil smile, "rubbish!"

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to laugh, especially that Niu long laughed, "boy, he now has ten immortal sealing spells and ten people''s power."

    "No matter how many forces are integrated, it will be in vain in Fengxian mountain!" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    However, Niu long said with a ferocious face, "cultivation is limited, but their souls are not limited, so the spirits of these eleven people have been integrated. That powerful soul power can not be countered by a small golden elixir!"

    "You say more than soul power?" Lin Tian laughed at himself, and the emperor of thousands there even said with a relaxed smile, "if it''s more than soul power, they will come more, just the same."

    "Why?" Feng Aoxuan doesn''t understand, and Shen Qingyu doesn''t understand either. Only the soul of Lin Tian, the Lord of thousands of emperors, is no longer the soul of ordinary people. Naturally, these guys can''t match it.

    But those people didn''t know, especially Niu long smiled and said, "boy, it seems that you haven''t realized how terrible they are!"

    "Come on, I''ll stand here and let them attack. They can''t even get on me." Lin Tian is like a king, floating there, staring at the enchanted wood Chunsheng.

    But Niu long said proudly, "OK, I''ll make you regret your arrogance!"

    Finish saying, Niu long read some incantations, Mu Chunsheng''s eyes suddenly widened, and then two red lights gushed out from both eyes, and the target was Lin Tian.

    The people of Tiangu alliance thought that Lin Tian would be killed by the soul damage of the eleven masters.

    But it is unexpected that when the two red lights pass through Lin Tian''s body, Lin Tian floats in the same place and says with a smile, "are you still here?"

 Chapter 437 invites "the great man"

    "This!" Niulong was completely stunned, and Guanshan knew that something was wrong, so he said to Niulong, "get out of here!"

    The emperor laughed and was very happy. As a Sanxian, Feng Aoxuan couldn''t believe what happened at the moment.

    Shen Qingyu, let alone, is totally watching the "immortal" fight. His face is covered and he can''t understand what''s going on.

    The other members of the Tiangu alliance retreated one by one, as if they were going to escape. However, Niulong was unwilling to, especially under the mask, he said coldly to the people of the Tiangu alliance, "for the sake of the great Tiangu alliance, you should give something!"

    "No, no!" Those days old alliance people turn around one after another, and that cow long a read incantation, those people turn into a blood light to enter this wood spring living body one by one.

    Mu Chunsheng''s body is bigger again, and Guan Shan is shocked and says, "you."

    Niu long said coldly, "today I must take him!"

    Lin Tian is staring at the Niu long and says, "tell me, who are you? Why do you know blood spirit?"

    Blood spirit? Shen Qingyu didn''t know what it was, and Feng Aoxuan didn''t know it, but the Lord of thousands of emperors knew it, and he was surprised, "yes, how does he know the blood spirit skill?"

    "Master, what is blood spirit?" The wind is proud and mysterious.

    Emperor Wanqian explained, "it''s said that there is an apprentice in Tiangu who has learned a magic. As long as they plant insects in the human body and need to use them, they will instantly absorb their accomplishments, turn them into a blood light, and then integrate them into other people''s bodies."

    "What? Bug? " Feng Aoxuan took a breath, and the emperor nodded, "this kind of insect must be kept in the flesh, and each one must be cultivated for more than ten years. However, those people just now, it is estimated that they have been planted with the insect, and they do not know."

    The wind Ao Xuan startled, "who is that person?"

    "It''s called Gu Du Wang, one of the vicious disciples of Tian Gu." The emperor introduced one by one.

    Feng Aoxuan didn''t understand very well, but it was obvious that the other side was not simple to listen to the dignified look of the emperor.

    Sure enough, under the mask, Niulong''s eyes sparkled with strange light. "Boy, do you even know the blood spirit?"

    "I know more than that. I also know that it''s the skill of the poison king." Lin Tian stares at Niu long.

    Niulong laughs, "that''s right. The king of Gu poison is my master. What''s wrong? Scared? "

    "I''m not afraid, but I didn''t expect to see his apprentice here." Lin Tian smiled, and then a wall flashed around Niu long.

    Niu long was shocked and hurriedly controlled Mu Chunsheng.

    Mu Chunsheng hit Lin Tian again with red light in his eyes, but it didn''t affect Lin Tian''s soul at all, which changed Niu Long''s look greatly, "how can you do with so many people?"

    "That''s all I can do. Do you want to hurt me? Naive! " Lin Tian''s body was shining with countless black lights, and then he attacked Mu Chunsheng directly.

    Mu Chunsheng melts the soul of countless people, which can be said to be very unstable. As long as the soul is slightly damaged, a big explosion will occur.

    As expected, when Lin Tian''s soul flashed and hit their souls, each of them screamed. At last, Mu Chunsheng''s swollen body suddenly roared and turned into ashes, and the soul inside died.

    Niulong on the edge blew up directly, and Guanshan was exactly the same. Holding a Dundi flag, Niulong pulled up and disappeared in place.

    The emperor was shocked and rushed to Lin Tian and said, "Damn it, I let him escape."

    "I mean it." Lin Tian said faintly, "master, why?"

    Feng Aoxuan and Shen Qingyu also came, but they didn''t understand why Lin Tian wanted to let them go.

    Lin Tian flashed coldly, "I will use them to attract the king of Gu poison!"

    The emperor suddenly realized, and immediately said, "master, I know you won''t let them go without any reason."

    "Let''s go, get ready and give a big gift to the people of Tiangu League." Lin Tian blinks.

    "Master, what do you mean?"

    "Leave the killing ground first, find a place to set up a battle line, and wait for them."

    After hesitating, the emperor said, "this place is good, it''s wide enough!"

    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "don''t you forget the way I taught you to arrange the array?"

    Thousands of emperor embarrassed way, "true true false, false true true!"

    "Well, that''s good. Let''s go." Lin Tian turned and left, and the emperor thought about the meaning for a while, and then he said, "master, I know."

    Feng Aoxuan murmurs, "my master''s array, need her to teach it?"

    Shen Qingyu also doesn''t understand, "what''s going on?"

    However, Emperor Wanqian didn''t explain. Feng Aoxuan could only think about it, and Lin Tian left with three people.

    ...

    in a remote place of Fengxian killing field, the Guan Shan put down the injured ox and said, "here, it should be safe for the time being."

    Niu Long''s half body is now bloody and fleshy, but he is unwilling to say, "no, I want him, I must want him dead."

    "We have so many people dead. Do you want to continue?" When Guan Shan thought of these people who died today, he was a bit of a reproach to Niu long.

    Niulong said coldly, "what? Do you think I killed those people? "

    "If they escape early, or don''t go to the underground palace, they will be all right." Guanshan depressed way.

    Niulong said with a giggle, "who are we afraid of

    "But this is Fengxian mountain. Even if our Tiangu alliance is more powerful, more talented and more Sanxian, there is only a distracted realm for cultivation. It''s not the match of that kid at all!" This pass mountain depressed way.

    However, Niu long trembled and took out the tone stone, "Bi Xiu Wei, Bi Hun Li, maybe not as good as that kid, but Bi Gu Du, my master, is the best in the world!"

    "Aren''t you going to let your master come?" That pass mountain big Jing way.

    Niulongen said, "that''s right!"

    "But shut up, master!"

    "He''s just shut up. He can come at any time!" When Niu long finished, he told the so-called king of Gu poison all the things that happened and what Lin Tianhui was capable of.

    On one side, Guan Shan frowned and didn''t know what to do until Niu long said excitedly, "my master said that he will come at once, and let''s mobilize all the remaining disciples of Fengxian mountain and the Tongbao gate in Fengxian mountain, and let them help to block the exit of Fengxian mountain, so that the guy won''t have a chance to leave!"

    After hearing this, Guan Shan was surprised and said, "he''s really coming, senior?"

    "That kid can master thousands of emperor''s array attainments. My master is naturally interested in him!" The cow long complains.

    Guan Shan understood and said, "OK, I''ll go out and spread the news!"

    "Well, let''s go!" Niu long immediately left with Guan Shan.

    Later, the disciples of Tiangu alliance and tongbaomen in Fengxian mountain gathered one after another, which attracted countless people''s speculation.

    Not only that, Niu long also asked his disciples to send messages to Lin Tian.

    This makes you wonder how this golden realm offends the alliance of heaven and ancient times. So many people need to be mobilized to deal with it.

    In addition, Niulong also offered a reward to the outside world, which made countless scattered practitioners begin to look for the trace of Lin Tian.

 Chapter 438 funny little witch

    Lin Tian and others are standing in the forbidden area of the forest at the moment, and there are some spirit beasts everywhere. Once Tu Feiyang hid in it, avoiding the people of Tongbao gate and Tiangu alliance.

    "Here, right!" Lin Tian looked at him, looked at him and said, "there are poisonous animals, forests and mountains everywhere. It''s a perfect place indeed."

    On one side, Feng Aoxuan didn''t understand at all, and Shen Qingyu didn''t, "what are they talking about?"

    "I don''t know." Feng Aoxuan looks confused, and Lin Tian smiles at the emperor and says, "come on, let''s make a big array for them."

    Thousands of emperor immediately excited, "yes, master!"

    Then Lin Tian separated numerous ghosts. At the same time, Emperor Wanqian asked Feng Aoxuan to help him. After all, Emperor Wanqian didn''t dare to use his power at will. He could only point out Feng Aoxuan by what he knew.

    Shen Qingyu is quietly looking at three busy people.

    In this way, it lasted for several days and nights. When Lin Tian stopped again, he was already sitting on a tree.

    However, the emperor was a little puzzled, "master, we are all ready, but if those people from the ancient alliance don''t come, will we not be in vain?"

    "Do you know how many people in Fengxian mountain are looking for me now?" Lin Tian is not smiling. The emperor wonders, "the people of Fengxian mountain are looking for you?"

    Lin Tian knew a lot of news through tongbaomen, so he said what happened these days.

    After hearing this, the emperor was surprised and said, "so the king of Gu and poison has come?"

    "It''s just a part-time job, but he has brought many experts with him. He can have a good time playing with them." Lin Tian stretches and stretches, and Feng Aoxuan hears Lin Tian say play, and feels like something is going to happen.

    The emperor looked at him and said, "go, welcome the people of Tiangu alliance."

    But Lin Tian said, "no, I''ve arranged for someone to send out the news. It''s estimated that the people of Tiangu alliance will come soon."

    The emperor said, "master, you are good."

    Lin Tian stared at the three people and said, "although the king of Gu and poison said that he was separated, he would use Gu and poison, or even some of them. So if you are bitten by anything, you must not use aura indiscriminately, but wait there, and I will help you solve it."

    Lin Tian''s advice, the emperor of thousands of nature dare not not not not follow, but the wind is arrogant and Xuan has no body, he is not patient, but Shen Qingyu nodded, "yes."

    But this voice just fell, some people gradually appeared nearby, and some of them arrived first. "Look, that guy is really in the forbidden area forest."

    "I can''t find it. He came to this terrible forest."

    Then more and more people, and some sanxiu also excitedly shouted, "boy, hurry to surrender, I can keep your whole body."

    Some people even shouted, "waste what, hurry up."

    But then a sharp laugh came, "he''s mine. Don''t rob me!"

    This is a woman''s voice, and very sharp, many people quickly cover their ears, some people are shouting, "Damn, it''s that stinky woman!"

    "Nine changes of magic sound!" Ten thousand emperor hears this voice to be surprised for a while, and Lin Tian also recognizes after asking, "this evil cherry, is she still alive?"

    Magic cherry, a talented woman of magic gate ten thousand years ago, is second only to magic heavy in ability.

    But later, the magic cherry disappeared for no reason, and Lin Tian didn''t care about it. So now he hears the magic cherry''s unique knowledge again, so he is curious to ask the emperor.

    "Ten thousand years ago, she saved us once, and then disappeared," said the emperor

    "Oh? She saved you? "

    "Well, once, we were chased and killed by two nine robbers from the alliance of heaven and ancient times. She did it."

    "Nine robbers for the immortals?" Lin Tian knows that this is the top-level existence of Sanxian, but he didn''t expect that Tiangu alliance should have such people.

    "Yes."

    The voice of emperor Wanqian has just fallen. In the nearby woods, there is a woman with evil spirit flashing.

    When they looked at the woman, they were on guard.

    "This stinky woman, she''s everywhere!" Some people complained, some people even shouted, "Yang Feiyan, today, but one day the people of the ancient League will come, are you not afraid of death?"

    Yang Feiyan, a devil who makes Tian Gu alliance headache, even a stinky woman who makes everyone on the scene hate.

    In particular, the strange smell of Yang Feiyan made many people get out of the way, and some people also pointed out, "why so ugly!"

    "It''s said that she specializes in cultivating with rotten insects, so she stinks all over!"

    "Isn''t it a waste for such a woman to practice this magic skill?"

    "I can''t help it. The devil people are like this!"

    Yang Feiyan ignored the crowd, and gradually recovered his body. At the same time, his face was covered with some herbs, making his face green.

    Not only that, some silkworms can be seen swimming in their hair, making some people feel like vomiting.

    "This man today, I''m sure!" That Yang Feiyan went to Lin Tian and others, and no matter what reaction Lin Tian and others had, she said directly to those present.

    Sanxiu laughed one by one, and some people laughed, "Yang Feiyan, you are hard to protect yourself, but also protect others?"

    "That''s right, Yang Feiyan. You are all the important wanted criminals of the alliance. Do you want to protect them?"

    Yang Feiyan doesn''t care. He looks at Shen Qingyu and Lin Tian, and finally looks at Shen Qingyu and says with a smile, "little girl, you are so handsome!"

    Shen Qingyu was shocked and embarrassed. "You."

    "My name is Yang Feiyan, the one who destroys the ancient magic gate!" That Yang Feiyan says with a smile, Shen Qingyu is stupefied next, "exterminate ancient devil door?"

    "Yes, it''s the magic gate of the ancient alliance! Do you understand? " Yang Feiyan said proudly.

    But this attracted the public ridicule behind.

    "It''s still extinct!"

    "I remember the last time the alliance was destroyed!"

    "No, there are only a few remaining evils of the escaping demon gate!"

    Yang Feiyan is not happy, but also stares at those loose repair, "you old alliance''s running dogs these days, what qualification to say me later!"

    "Running dog? I said stinky woman, put your mouth clean for me! " A group of repair stare way.

    "Oh? Is it? Then let''s have a competition. It depends on you or me! " Yang Feiyan''s hands spread out, and countless black insects flew out.

    Those sanxiu retreated one after another, and some people shouted, "what can you do besides use these disgusting devil worms?"

    "They are much more dear than you." Yang Feiyan laughed at them.

    But those people scolded one by one, until someone shouted after the crowd, "the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times are coming!"

    "Come on, I''ll see if you can escape!"

    "I''m sure to run away. Every time this stinky woman runs fastest, or the alliance of heaven and ancient times will catch her!"

    Everyone laughed at once.

    Yang Feiyan said stubbornly, "today, I will not leave!"

 Chapter 439 double Swords

    "Is that right? Do you really want to escape? "

    Not far away came the old man''s dull voice, and when they heard it, they all looked back. "Is it the king of Gu poison?"

    "It must be!"

    "Look, a golden sedan chair carried by Tiangu alliance."

    Everyone''s eyes were on the golden sedan chair one by one. Beside the golden sedan chair stood a group of experts of Tiangu alliance, including Niulong and Guanshan.

    Yang Feiyan stared at the sedan chair and said without fear, "this is Fengxian mountain. Besides, you are just a part!"

    "Separate, what can''t you do?" The people in the sedan chair disdain the way.

    "You''re not sure you can take me apart." Yang Feiyan disagreed, and the sedan chair people shouted to the people on the side of the sedan chair, "who, take this stinky girl down for me!"

    "Me!" At this time, a middle-aged man with two swords on his back came out.

    Everyone wondered who the man was until the sedan chair man said, "that line, double swords, it''s up to you!"

    Double swords? Everyone in the room stared.

    "He is said to be the most powerful distracted sword in the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    "Yes, he can use double swords. It''s said that it''s a superb treasure level sword technique."

    "One man controls two swords?"

    "Yes, terrible!"

    At this time, the man named shuangjiansha jumped lightly and came to a rock five steps away from Yang Feiyan. He thought it represented the right way and said, "Yang Feiyan, today I represent the right way to destroy you!"

    "Right way? Funny, I''m aiming at Tiangu alliance, and you, on behalf of your Tiangu alliance, don''t pull out any right way, devil way! " Yang Feiyan immediately Tucao Dao.

    The emperor appreciated her very much and said with a smile, "it''s quite a comparison with the character of magic cherry in those days."

    The wind Ao Xuan good strange way, "this evil cherry, really and hearsay same, is a unreasonable big devil?"

    "This." The emperor looked at Lin Tian and his voice became very small, as if he was afraid to say something.

    Feng Aoxuan didn''t know what the emperor was afraid of, but Shen Qingyu didn''t pay attention to what they were talking about. Instead, he worshipped and said, "Miss Yang, it''s really handsome."

    The monks in the audience were just as busy. Some people were still joking, "bitch, the sword technique of double swords is very fast. Are you sure you don''t want to escape?"

    "No escape, no escape!" Yang Feiyan said proudly, the two swords looked coldly, "then I''ll see what you can do!"

    See double sword evil heart read move, double sword flies out, and speed is very fast, attack to that Yang Feiyan from different directions at once.

    In a flash, everyone didn''t see what was going on. The sword arrived at Yang Feiyan.

    Yang Feiyan was shocked. How could she not have thought that the sword technique of the twin swords could be so fast.

    So Yang Feiyan quickly gathered a spirit mask, and shuangjiansha sneered, "a broken mask, want to resist? Naive! "

    I saw that shuangjiansha immediately increased his strength, making the two swords shuttle there, attack the past again, and prepare for a sprint.

    But just when we thought these two swords could shatter Yang Feiyan''s aura mask, the two swords stayed in the mid air, and were only one fist away from Yang Feiyan''s mask.

    "What''s the matter?" The people were stunned, and shuangjiansha frowned and continued to control the two swords, but the two swords were completely out of control.

    Yang Feiyan was curious. "Is emperor Lin protecting me?"

    "Lindy?" The emperor looked down at Lin Tian, but Feng Aoxuan didn''t know what Yang Feiyan meant.

    The sanxiu around joked, "bitch, every time you say that emperor Lin protects you, which time has it come true?"

    "That''s right. You use it every time you run away!"

    Not only these loose menders, but also those from the alliance of heaven and ancient times laughed, "this great witch, every time she said this, she would run away."

    "Yes, every time she would shout for the protection of emperor Lin!"

    Yang Feiyan is angry, but also stare at the crowd, "you don''t insult my idol!"

    "Idols?" When they heard this, they laughed, and the people of Tiangu alliance even joked, "great witch, your idol can''t save you today."

    "That''s right, big devil, you''d better surrender yourself, or you won''t know how to die later!"

    Yang Feiyan was not convinced, and pointed to the two floating swords in front of her. "Look, Lord Lin has protected me from these two swords."

    This makes people think it''s absurd. Some people even say, "bitch, I think you must have some magic weapon to repel the sword!"

    "Yes, that''s right, bitch, don''t play tricks and scare people!"

    Yang Feiyan didn''t have one, but these people didn''t believe it at all, especially the double sword Sha said, "I''ll see how long you can resist it."

    At this time, there are countless red sword shadows in front of the double sword spirit.

    The onlookers immediately came to the scene, and some even laughed at Yang Feiyan. "You see, there are so many swords."

    Yang Feiyan was worried, but the emperor of thousands around Lin Tian smiled and said to Lin Tian, "master, I didn''t expect you have so many fans."

    Lin Tian stares at emperor Wanqian, who immediately turns to embarrassment, "I''m talking about pure fans!"

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head, then he looks at the two swords and says with a smile, "you are coming for me. Why bother her?"

    "Boy, don''t worry, just wait!" The two swords stared at each other, and Niulong smiled and said, "wait a minute, you''ll be right away!"

    Lin Tian ignored these people, but came to Yang Feiyan and threw the two swords aside.

    People were confused. Some people murmured, "so casual?"

    Shuangjiansha is even more confused. After all, these two swords, but his magic weapon, not to mention a golden pill, is a distracted person. It is impossible to take it away.

    But now, Lin Tian easily lost these two swords, and Lin Tian also stared at Yang Feiyan and said, "are you the disciple of evil cherry?"

    "She is really my ancestor. How do you know her?" Yang Feiyan is confused, but the onlookers don''t know what Lin Tian and his wife are talking about.

    On the contrary, the two swords said, "if you want to die together, I''ll give you a ride!"

    At this time, shuangjiansha made countless flames and swords, and people thought Lin Tian would be first broken down. After all, his cultivation was golden.

    But Yang Feiyan was shocked. He quickly took out a piece of cloth. Then the cloth glittered with gold, and finally stopped Lin Tian and Yang Feiyan.

    I saw the fire and sword rain hitting the cloth one by one.

    The two swords are not willing, and hum, "I see how you hide this time!"

    Then they saw that Lin Tian and Yang Feiyan were surrounded by fire red sword rain, and Yang Feiyan was shocked, "so many?"

 Chapter 440 the eighth, Scarab

    So much sword rain, even if Yang Feiyan wants to use cloth to resist, it can''t resist so much, especially these sword rain, can also come from all directions.

    So Yang Feiyan was shocked. His face, which was full of green herbs, stared at Lin Tian. "You, leave now, I will resist!"

    "Are you sure you can?" Lin Tian stares at Yang Feiyan and asks with a smile. Yang Feiyan doesn''t expect Lin Tian to have such a joke at this time and says, "I''m not kidding you!"

    The onlookers laughed, "look, these two guys think they''re playing!"

    "When the sword rain falls, they will suffer." It is also believed that these two people will die the same.

    At the same time, Niu long there shouted excitedly, "kill them!"

    But Guanshan always felt it was not so simple, and the man in the sedan chair told shuangjiansha, "don''t kill that kid completely!"

    "Yes!" The two swords responded to the sound, and then they all pointed the sword rain at the Yang Feiyan.

    So people saw that the sword rain fell like a downpour, wheezing from the air.

    Yang Feiyan controls the cloth to resist, but the sword rain is too much, and it is also very fierce, making the cloth fall one by one, connecting Yang Feiyan with the whole person, and retreating several steps.

    But at this time, everyone saw a scene of shock. Lin Tian came to Yang Feiyan, and those sword rain, specifically, sword Qi, all dispersed from Lin Tian.

    "Here." Seeing that all of them were stupid, Niulong and Guanshan were also blindfolded. As for shuangjiansha, he was surprised and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Yang Feiyan is puzzled to take down the cloth, two eyes stare at Lin Tianhu standing in front of him.

    Only the emperor laughed, "master''s skill of dividing Qi is powerful."

    "Separation of Qi?" Feng Aoxuan doesn''t know what this is, but Shen Qingyu blinks, "he always has endless skills."

    Feng Aoxuan also found it, and the man in the sedan chair suddenly surprised, "boy, what''s the relationship between you and tianshuimen?"

    Lin Tian knew that the people in the sedan chair knew tianshuimen, so he smiled and said, "why don''t you say that I have something to do with the current?"

    "Lord Shuishui, that''s the ancestor of tianshuimen, and the defeated general of our alliance." The people inside are proud.

    Lin Tian sneers, "is that right?"

    "Boy, don''t tell me that the current is your master, or you get his true story!" The man in the sedan chair was a little excited, as if he hoped Lin Tian had something to do with the current.

    But Lin Tian stared at the sedan chair and said, "he? It''s a good relationship with me. "

    At the moment, Lin Tian didn''t say clearly, but let the people in the room guess.

    Some people also doubt, "can''t this boy get the true biography of the current emperor?"

    Some people are even more wondering, "the Lord of water flow has been missing for many years, how can a boy suddenly appear now to divide his Qi skill?"

    However, Niu long, who was beside the sedan chair, said to the people in the sedan chair, "master, no, this boy, he will have the array accomplishments of thousands of emperors."

    Niu Long''s words make you more curious about who Lin Tian is and why he is the master of water flow and the master of thousands.

    As for the people in the sedan chair, he said in the cold way, "it seems that this boy should get the true stories of these two guys."

    "Master, what can I do?" The Niulong worried, and the people in the sedan chair said to shuangjiansha, "shuangjiansha, you step back."

    "Yes." Shuangjiansha put away his sword Qi, and some people were unwilling to retreat. As for the people in the sedan chair, they said to Lin Tian, "boy, I don''t care who you are. As long as you join our Tiangu alliance from today, I can guarantee you a lifetime of Rong Huafugui and endless cultivation resources."

    This made the numerous free cultivators show envy, while Yang Feiyan said to Lin Tian, "boy, don''t believe this old fox."

    "Old fox?" Lin Tian looks at Yang Feiyan strangely, and Yang Feiyan nods, "yes, this old fox is very cunning. Don''t listen to him."

    The people in the sedan chair said coldly, "young lady, if you want to live today, shut up for me."

    "Hey, I''m not closed. If you have the ability, you can come and kill me!" Yang Feiyan is fearless.

    "What do you think I can do for you?" The man in the sedan chair said coldly. Yang Feiyan didn''t worry. "If you had a way, you would have caught me. Why let me live to this day?"

    The people in the sedan chair suddenly laughed, and the onlookers wondered what the people in the sedan chair laughed at.

    "Master, what''s the matter with you?" Niulong asked in doubt, and the people in the sedan chair put up their laughter and said, "I used to let you escape because my insects haven''t been able to enter your body yet, but just a short time ago, I have scattered the insects to your two areas, so at this moment, both of you have been poisoned by my insects."

    Yang Feiyan was shocked, but Lin Tian was very calm. Shen Qingyu was worried. "What can I do now?"

    However, the emperor comforted and said with a smile, "don''t worry, a little bug wants my master''s life? That guy was naive! "

    Shen Qingyu is relieved to hear this, but the wind is more and more strange.

    The onlookers began to heckle one after another, "Stinky woman, you also have today."

    "Dammit, I didn''t expect your end to come."

    "Stinky woman, the king''s insect is not a common insect!"

    The people of Tiangu alliance are very happy. Niulong is also happy to ask the people in the sedan chair, "master, what kind of insects did you give them this time?"

    The people in the sedan chair said with a smile, "I''m going to give it to them, Saint level bug!"

    When all the people heard of Saint level, they took a breath, and Yang Feiyan also stared, "you are really willing to give up!"

    But Lin Tian smiled, "Saint level bug? Isn''t that similar to the holy spirit beast? "

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to laugh, but the people in the sedan chair were winning. "Boy, I am a saint level insect called blood eating golden armor. I can''t see it with the naked eye or even sense it with the soul. But once I enter someone''s body, I will live by sucking the blood and spirit of that person. So as long as I give you an order, these insects can''t make you live in an instant Like death! "

    When we heard about the blood eating golden armor, we were shocked. Some people exclaimed, "the eighth one among the saint level insects, the blood eating Golden Armor?"

    "I didn''t expect to see it in my lifetime."

    "This is the end of both of them."

    When these people talk about it, Niu long is very happy, "master, you are so powerful!"

    The people of Tiangu alliance also flatter one after another, "Gu elders will live forever!"

    "Forever?" But Lin Tian suddenly began to laugh, and they didn''t understand why he was still smiling.

    On the other hand, Yang Feiyan just shouted happily, but now she is full of hatred. She even thinks she is going to die today. "I thought I would die in battle with others, but I was killed by insects and insects. What a loser!"

 Chapter 441 many people, not necessarily great strength!

    "Dead? Don''t worry! Impossible! " Lin Tian said to herself, and Yang Feiyan thought Lin Tian was appeasing herself, so she said, "OK, stop talking, anyway, we all have to die!"

    "You don''t seem afraid of death?" Lin Tian asked after seeing Yang Feiyan so indifferent.

    Yang Feiyan sighed, "I''ve been fighting with Tiangu League for so many years, and nothing has worked. It''s better to die."

    "Results? What do you want to achieve? And why are you fighting the alliance of heaven and ancient times? " Lin Tian took the opportunity to talk to her.

    Yang Feiyan knew that she was going to die anyway, so she chatted with Lin Tian.

    "I used to be a member of the ancient alliance, but these days after the ancient alliance destroyed our alliance, it killed a lot of people. Naturally, I swear that I will fight with the ancient alliance to the end, but I''m not as skilled as a person!" Yang Feiyan sighed.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. Yang Feiyan doesn''t understand, "what are you laughing at?"

    "Appreciate what you mean." Lin Tian said lightly, and Yang Feiyan thought Lin Tian was brushing himself.

    But when the onlookers saw that the two were talking and laughing, they joked, "these two are not going to say goodbye before they die, are they?"

    "If it was me, I would return to the alliance of the ancients. Why should I be tossed to death?"

    "Not really. How many people can bear the pain of scaring blood

    The Niulong on the edge of the sedan chair smiled at Lin Tian. "Aren''t you crazy, boy? Come on, there''s a continuing madness! "

    "Your value is gone." Lin Tian heard that Niu long thought of something, a cold eye flashed, and suddenly a rattan appeared from Niu long.

    Niu long didn''t expect that there was a rattan in his body, and it seemed that the rattan had been in his body for some time.

    This scared Niu long to lose his face. "Master, help me!"

    A stream of air blows out from the sedan chair, trying to get rid of the rattan, but the rattan has been integrated with Niulong for too long. In addition, Niulong has been injured before and has not recovered. Niulong can''t resist at all, so he can only watch the rattan devour himself.

    "Ah!" Niu long screamed until he finally abandoned the body, while the soul left the airway, "you, you have destroyed my body!"

    "I will not only destroy your body, but also your soul." Lin Tian''s eyes flash coldly, and a flash of death appears.

    Niu long was shocked and shouted to the sedan chair, "master, hurry up, let the scarred beetle attack."

    The people in the sedan chair naturally planned to do so, but Lin Tian and Yang Feiyan were all right.

    In particular, Yang Feiyan thought she was going to die, but she found that there was no strange look in her body after the attack. "Strange, how can I not feel it?"

    The onlookers wanted to see a good play. They could see that the scarred beetle didn''t work. They looked at each other.

    Niulong was so scared that he asked the sedan chair, "master, is there something wrong?"

    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible! " The people in the sedan chair were shocked, and Lin Tian clapped Yang Feiyan on the shoulder with one hand, then stretched out his hand.

    People saw several golden beetles on Lin Tian''s palm, but they stood still as if they were not controlled by the people in the sedan chair.

    "You, what have you done to them!" The sedan chair man immediately found out what kind of question.

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Yang Feiyan was ecstatic. "You, can you catch insects?"

    "Catching insects?"

    "Yes, I''ve heard that there is a kind of friar in the world who can catch insects with his bare hands and let them cultivate them. They can''t deal with that kind of friar at all." Yang Feiyan said excitedly.

    Lin Tian, of course, is not the person he is talking about. However, Lin Tian can trap animals. These insects are also a kind of beasts. He can easily control them.

    But the people who were there didn''t know, not even the ancient alliance.

    On the contrary, the sedan chair man questioned, but Lin Tian didn''t take him seriously and threw his hand away.

    Those insects immediately attached to the ancient alliance for several days, and those people were sucked blood in an instant, and screamed.

    The onlookers were all scared.

    Niu long stammered, "master, what''s the matter?"

    More and more people in the sedan chair felt that Lin Tian was not simple and then said coldly, "boy, I will give you another chance to surrender!"

    "I''ll give you this opportunity." Lin Tian is smiling.

    "Good boy, why can''t you be my poison king?"

    Lin Tian is smiling. "Now, those who don''t want to die will leave. If they want to die, they will stay!"

    Those onlookers thought Lin Tian was joking, while Yang Feiyan thought Lin Tian was cool and even laughed and said, "although your words look fake, they are cool."

    "False?"

    "Yes, can you really kill all these people? Don''t be naive. It''s impossible. " Yang Feiyan said with a smile.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Yang Feiyan thinks Lin Tian is making a fool of himself, so he doesn''t rest assured.

    On the contrary, the people in the sedan chair ordered, "the order of the alliance of heaven and ancient times!"

    "Yes!"

    At this time, countless people came forward, and the people in the sedan chair hummed, "you are at best a few people, I have hundreds of experts, I don''t believe you can bear their collective attack!"

    Finish saying, that hundreds of experts, one by one release a strong breath, even the onlookers, are scared to retreat to one side.

    Some people also exclaimed, "the people of this day''s ancient alliance are not simple."

    "It''s not. Each one has powerful magic, powerful magic and powerful talent. You can''t even think about it!"

    "If only you could enter the alliance of heaven and ancient times in your lifetime!"

    At the moment, many people are looking forward to the Tiangu alliance, but the Tiangu alliance is very strict, so these people can only stare there.

    But the idea was changed by Lin Tian in a short time.

    When those hundreds of people cast countless spells, Lin Tian grabs Yang Feiyan and takes a few steps back. Then suddenly, the array flashes around him. Then the shadows of Lin Tian and Yang Feiyan flash everywhere.

    All the people present were shocked, while the people in the sedan chair were shocked, "here."

    Lin Tian stood on a tree, but his shadow was shining in the surrounding woods. When he spoke, he said as if he were echoing, "I''ve given you a chance, but you all want to stay, so enjoy this array."

    When they heard this, they were shocked and said, "it''s really array!"

    The people in the sedan chair immediately asked Niulong and Guanshan, "what array is this?"

    "I can''t see it," Guan Shan said

    Niulong is also scared, "how can there be such a strange array in the world!"

    Lin Tian looked at the crowd with a smile. "Do you want me to explain to you what array it is?"

 Chapter 442 for a group of people who live

    People naturally want to know, so they look at the shadows one after another, and Lin Tian laughs at these people, "ten thousand shadows array."

    When we heard this, we looked at each other, but we didn''t hear it, and the man in the sedan chair hummed, "boy, I don''t care what array I have, I advise you to surrender quickly, or you will die when we break the array!"

    "Break the line? Just you? Don''t be naive! " Lin Tian sneers, and the sedan chair people hum, immediately let Niulong and Guanshan break through.

    Niulong and Guanshan couldn''t see what the formation was like, so after they looked at each other, Niulong was embarrassed to the people in the sedan chair and said, "master, we can''t break this formation."

    After all, Niulong and Guanshan, the famous eight star array mages of Tiangu alliance, are in a hurry. If they can''t even see through, let alone others.

    Therefore, the people at the scene immediately panicked, and the people in the sedan chair scolded, "waste, a group of waste!"

    Yang Feiyan, who is in the dark at the moment, stared at those people in front of him with a surprised look. "You are so powerful. You have made such a formation."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Yang Feiyan turns around and looks at Feng Aoxuan and the emperor of thousands and asks, "did you make it?"

    They shook their heads and pointed to Lin Tian.

    Yang Feiyan stares at Lin Tian in surprise. "Did you make it?"

    "Any questions?"

    Yang Feiyan dare not set the channel, "you are the golden realm, how can you have such ability."

    "Low cultivation doesn''t necessarily mean incompetence. What''s more, my cultivation is really not low." Lin Tian has seven yuan babies. He is full of energy.

    But in Yang Feiyan''s eyes, Lin Tian is in the golden environment. But how can a person in the golden environment have such great ability.

    "It''s amazing." Yang Feiyan sighed when she couldn''t accept it for a while, while Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak.

    At this time, all the trapped people shouted, especially some sanxiu shouting, "boy, we are here."

    "Yes, let''s go."

    Hearing these people''s shouting, Lin Tian replied with a strange smile, "I just gave you a chance, but you don''t cherish it, and now you want it? Is there such a good thing in the world? "

    Everyone was in a hurry, and immediately began to regret it. Some people said, "boy, we had no eyes just now."

    "Yes, you let us go. Let''s go."

    At the moment, these people are totally deprived of the confidence they just had. All they have is all kinds of prayers. I hope Lin Tian can let them go.

    Lin Tian said, "one chance is not enough?"

    When people saw Lin Tian''s refusal, they had to start rushing around to get out of the array.

    But this array is just like a maze. They rush in from one place and then return to the public. They just turn around.

    This can frighten everyone, even the hundreds of experts in Tiangu League, also shocked.

    The people in the sedan chair were even more dignified and shouted, "boy, do you really want to fight against our Tiangu alliance?"

    "Right? No, I''m going to wipe out the alliance! " Lin Tian is smiling in the dark.

    When they heard Lin Tian''s voice, they took a breath, but the people in the sedan chair couldn''t help laughing, "erase? Just you? "

    "What? Don''t believe it? "

    "Don''t say such a huge thing as our alliance of heaven and ancient times. Even now, we are just trapped here. Can you be a little golden elixir and kill us?" The people in the sedan chair hum.

    "Oh? Do you think this array is really just as simple as sleepy array Lin Tian smiled strangely.

    Then they heard the sound of beasts, and they were confused. Until some poisonous snakes, tigers and birds came out of the forest, they were scared to be on guard.

    The people in the sedan chair are still obsessed and don''t understand the way, "just a group of poisonous animals, what''s the big deal."

    The people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times were encouraged and shouted, "kill!"

    Those sanxiu faces looked at each other until the people in the sedan chair said to them, "if you want to live, you can kill with us!"

    They thought it was right, so they fought with the beasts one after another.

    When Yang Feiyan, who was near Lin Tian, saw so many spirit beasts, the whole man was eager to say, "I really want to go out and repair those people together."

    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance later." Lin Tian appeased him, and the emperor of thousands on one side said curiously, "master, these people are not weak, and the number of spirit beasts is not enough."

    "Isn''t there another array?" Lin Tian takes out a spirit stone and throws it to some place.

    At this time, another hidden array appeared, and then countless boulders fell on the heads of the people.

    Some cultivators are directly smashed to pieces, while some powerful people have to resist these inhuman spirit beasts and face these array attacks, which is very difficult at once.

    In particular, some people are accidentally bitten by spirit beasts, poisoned, and also smashed by stones.

    The whole scene was in chaos. Niu Long''s soul trembled and looked at the sedan chair. "Master, this guy is not a human being."

    Guanshan also looks ugly, "do you want to run away?"

    Guanshan then took out the flag of reclusion and wanted to leave. However, the man in the sedan chair said, "how can the people of Tiangu alliance escape?"

    Niu long doesn''t want to, but he has only his soul. If he continues to struggle here, the result will be nothing but ashes.

    But at this time, a repair roll flew out. Some people who didn''t pay attention were absorbed by the repair roll.

    The scene is even more screamed, and Yang Feiyan surprised after seeing, "fierce ah, a waste of their cultivation!"

    Lin Tian was very calm, but when Feng Xiujuan came back, he smiled at the people in the array and said, "if you want to live, kill the people of the ancient alliance, kill one, and I will let him out."

    "Really?" One by one, those loose menders look like they see hope and stare.

    The alliance of heaven and ancient times stayed, and the people in the sedan chair shouted, "who dares to do it? I want his life!"

    But these loose repairs, one by one, can''t take care of so much in order to survive.

    Then these people came forward and besieged the ancient alliance.

    In addition, those spirit beasts, under the control of Lin Tian, only targeted at the people of Tiangu alliance, made the number of Tiangu alliance sharply reduced.

    The last few hundred people, less than a hundred, were surrounded by sedans and looked ugly one by one.

    Niu long said in a hurry, "master, what can I do now?"

    At the moment, Guan Shan is holding the Dundi flag and wants to leave, while the people in the sedan chair look around at the airway, "boy, you have the courage to come out!"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll come out later!" Lin Tian is smiling.

    The people in the sedan chair were annoyed and shouted to those sanxiu, "who can do it again? I will make him die!"

 Chapter 443 do not use the array, do not use the spirit beast, do the same!

    But these sanxiu can''t hear it at all, especially in the face of the threat of this array and spirit beast, they would rather choose to fight against the people of the ancient alliance these days.

    The man in the sedan chair said, "OK! Then I''m not welcome! "

    At that time, all of a sudden, red insects flew out of the sedan chair, and these insects were very fast and attached to the loose body.

    At first, those sanxiu didn''t know what it was until someone shouted, "fire eats blood!"

    "What?"

    The scattered repairs at the scene then burned one by one, and the fire could not be put out.

    Not only that, one by one, as if being squeezed dry, burning to death.

    Seeing this, Yang Feiyan was shocked, "here."

    "Fire eats blood. Once it touches the human body, it will turn into a flame, and then it will burn spirit and blood." The emperor introduced one by one.

    Yang Feiyan and others were shocked one by one after listening to this, and the loose practitioners in the array were thus solved.

    The people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times breathed a sigh of relief. As for the people in the sedan chair, they let out a pile of such insects.

    Those close to the spirit beast, one by one into a fire.

    Niu long is very happy, "master, you are still powerful!"

    Guanshan also took a deep breath and sighed, "it''s very dangerous."

    The people in the sedan chair looked at the already peaceful array and sneered, "aren''t you powerful, boy? Come on! Come on! I''d like to see if you put more animals or insects! "

    "Don''t you really think that there are only poisonous spirit beasts in this array?" Lin Tian laughed, and the man in the sedan chair stared, "what do you want to say?"

    At this time, a new round of countless boulders came crashing madly, and the people in the sedan chair shouted, "hurry, cloth defense border!"

    Some people of Tiangu alliance immediately put out a white flag. When these flags are put out, a white light will be released, and the white light will merge together to form a huge border.

    This enchantment is like a huge defense aura mask, one by one to resist the falling boulders in the air.

    "Ha ha!" The people in the sedan chair were very happy, so were Niu long and others.

    The people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times hold flags and are elated one by one, as if they are no longer afraid of the array or any spirit beast.

    Yang Feiyan wondered in the dark, "these people, why didn''t you use this flag just now? Only at this time! "

    Lin Tian stared at the flags and said with a smile, "this flag is called ghost evil flag. Only when someone is dead around can a strong border be formed. And the more people die, the stronger the border will be."

    Yang Feiyan was shocked. "Is there such a strange flag?"

    "Yes."

    Yang Feiyan was so depressed that he said, "sanxiu is dead, and most of the people in Tiangu alliance are dead. Isn''t this enchantment invincible?"

    "Invincible? In front of me, it doesn''t exist! " Lin Tian said, looking at the emperor, "you take everyone, don''t go out of the array."

    "Yes." Thousands of emperor benediction, and Lin Tian walked past, Yang Feiyan is worried, "he will be ok?"

    "Don''t worry, my master. I''m no worse than your idol, Lin Di." The emperor is smiling.

    Yang Feiyan is stunned and doesn''t know what to say, while Shen Qingyu looks at Xiangfeng Aoxuan. "Master Feng, will you be ok?"

    "He''s so confident, he shouldn''t be." Feng Aoxuan can''t understand Lin Tian''s essence. With his master''s trust in Lin Tian, he can only believe.

    However, at the moment, when the ancient alliance of heaven in the array saw Lin Tian, they all looked angry and glared. They wished they could tear Lin Tian apart.

    The people in the sedan chair sneered, "boy, you are finally willing to come out."

    "I''m here to break your ghost flag."

    "Broken ghost flag? Ridiculous! " The man in the sedan chair didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you think it can resist me?"

    At this time, Lin Tian put his hand on the border, and then a strong cover shook there.

    The people in the tent cried out one by one, "son, you are the golden border, and you want to break the border?"

    "You''d better give up!"

    In particular, Niulong said proudly, "boy, guisha flag has absorbed the power of countless dead people around, so now this border is no worse than the nine star defense array."

    "Nine Star defence array, can resist me?" Lin Tian seems to laugh, but Niu long thinks Lin Tian can do it, so he laughs at him. "Boy, you can''t do it! No use! "

    Who knows that Lin Tian took out the jade plate in an instant, and the so-called border created by the ghost flag in front of him was a floating cloud.

    All of a sudden, the border seemed to be invisible. At last, with the sound of "Peng", the border disappeared completely.

    The people inside stared at each other, and Lin Tian smiled at them. "Go on, I think you can make a boundary."

    Those people continued to dance the flag, but the surrounding forces had been exhausted, and there were no dead people, so they could only rush to the back of the sedan chair one by one, just like looking at the terrible people.

    The man in the sedan chair said, "shuangjiansha, go out and repair him well."

    That double sword evil spirit, if it was before, must think that Lin Tian is a weak golden realm, but now he is afraid to see Lin Tian''s look.

    So he strained, "really, really?"

    "Nonsense! Up! How can there be so much nonsense! " The man in the sedan chair shouted.

    That double sword evil spirit, had to walk out, then two hands hold sword, stare at Lin Tian to be uneasy way, "boy, have ability, you don''t use array, also don''t use spirit beast!"

    "No, you''re not my match." Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to each other at all.

    Shuangjiansha thought Lin Tian was lying, so he asked strangely, "don''t you really need it?"

    Lin Tian didn''t want to talk nonsense with him. He went straight to the wall and gathered around the double swords. The two swords were shocked. The two swords were dancing, but even Lin Tian''s wall couldn''t be broken.

    Not only that, the king of fire is in the fire wall, jumping madly on the double sword evil spirit, and the double sword evil spirit just like in the oven, screams miserably there.

    All the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times were stunned.

    Yang Feiyan, who was there, was shocked and said, "he is so powerful?"

    "Do you think he is weak?" The emperor smiled intensely, and Yang Feiyan said awkwardly, "I thought he was weak, so I was still in front of him!"

    The thought of Yang Feiyan who just stood in front of Lin Tian to save Lin Tian was full of embarrassment.

    Who knows Lin Tian is so strong, don''t save himself at all.

    For the alliance of heaven and ancient times, they are more afraid one by one, and fear comes from their hearts.

    At this time, Lin Tian looked at the rest of the Tiangu alliance and smiled, "Whoever doesn''t want to die will attack the people in the sedan chair, or he will end up like him."

    They were shocked. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to use them to attack the people in the sedan chair, while Niu long stared at them. "You think clearly, you are from the alliance of heaven and ancient times. If you betray, you will all die!"

 Chapter 444

    These people, one by one, have soul shackles. Naturally, they dare not betray at will, so they can only face each other bitterly.

    The people in the sedan chair are even more proud to say, "boy, do you want them to betray? It''s harder than going to heaven! "

    "It''s harder than going to heaven? Are you sure? "

    "Yes! When they joined the alliance one by one, they already had the soul shackles of the alliance. As long as they dare to betray, that is, the soul will be destroyed! " The people in the sedan chair said proudly.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, then his body is full of countless black lights.

    The people here were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do, and Yang Feiyan said angrily, "this alliance of heaven and ancient times is really hateful. It has made everyone''s soul shackle!"

    The emperor of thousands sighed, "no way, Tiangu alliance has this from the bottom to the top. Otherwise, how can Tiangu trust the Tiangu alliance to these people?"

    "This ancient day, and Lindi, simply no match!" That Yang Feiyan scolds.

    "Not without comparison, not without comparison." Thousands of emperor sneer.

    Yang Feiyan thinks it''s reasonable, "yes, this ancient guy is terrible!"

    Thousands of emperors laughed but didn''t speak. As for Lin Tian in the array, when he killed his soul and all of them entered the alliance, their chains were as if they were shattered.

    One by one, even Guan Shan looked at the changes in his body, his face excited, "I, I have it!"

    Not only Guanshan, but also the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times, one by one, just like rebirth, laughed, "I''ll pull myself!"

    "I have no soul shackles!"

    Niulong didn''t know what happened, because Lin Tian didn''t break his shackle, and the people in the sedan chair said, "what happened?"

    "Now, can we attack the people in the sedan chair?" Lin Tian seems to be smiling. Many of those in the alliance are forced to join the alliance.

    So at this moment, like the released slaves, hundreds of people attacked the sedan chair.

    The sedan chair exploded with a roar, and a man wrapped in black cloth said angrily, "you, you betrayed the alliance of heaven and ancient times!"

    They all looked at the king of Gu poison, who was wrapped in black cloth and couldn''t even see his face, and retreated one after another.

    Niu long said excitedly, "master, you must repair these people well."

    But Guan Shan said, "don''t struggle!"

    When Niu long saw that Guan Shan betrayed him, he said, "what do you mean, Guan Shan?"

    Guan Shan felt guilty and said, "these years, we have done so many bad things for the alliance of heaven and ancient times, and today we should have an end!"

    Niulong is in a hurry, and the king of Gu and poison takes a look at the crowd and says, "you are not afraid of the shackles of soul?"

    Who knows those people say one by one, "he has helped us to untie."

    "Yes, now we have no soul shackles!"

    Hearing this, the king of Gu poison stared and couldn''t believe it was true. He even looked at Lin Tian and said, "boy, what have you done?"

    "It''s just a broken lock. Are you so afraid?" Lin Tian smiled.

    "No way, the soul shackles of our alliance of heaven and ancient times can''t be broken even by Sanxian. How can you?"

    "As long as the soul is strong enough, what does it have to do with cultivation?" Lin Tian sneers.

    This made the king of Gu poison very angry, "unexpectedly, then, you all die!"

    At this time, the king of Gu poison gave a cold look, and the bodies of these people all expanded one by one.

    Lin Tian said helplessly, "it''s blood spirit skill again."

    "Boy, you should know." The king of Gu and poison laughed, and Lin Tian took a look at these people. Except for Guan Shan who was not affected, others began to expand.

    Seeing that these people are going to turn into a kind of blood, Lin Tian uses the technique of trapping animals. The insects and demagogues in these human bodies are immediately suppressed by something, and then gradually disappear.

    People who thought they were going to die suddenly saw that they were a little thin, and they were very happy.

    Some people thought of Lin Tian''s control of insects just now, so they thanked Lin Tian and said, "thank you, elder."

    "Thank you, sir." The others shouted one by one.

    Even some people who are biased against Lin Tian are very grateful to Lin Tian at the moment, and the king of Gu and poison doesn''t believe in evil and continues to control.

    But these people did not change at all, which made the king of Gu poison wonder, "how could this happen?"

    "On the ground!"

    At this time, everyone saw a red worm crawling out of everyone''s feet, and moving there, just like a caterpillar.

    The crowd retreated, and the king of poisonous insects stared at the insects and gnashed his teeth angrily.

    Lin Tian stared at the king of Gu and poison, "although it''s just your part, it''s just as annoying!"

    "Boy, who are you!" The king of Gu poison felt that Lin Tian was not an ordinary person, so he frowned.

    "Sooner or later, you will know!" Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly and he was trapped there by walls.

    The king of Gu poison was shocked. He wanted to attack these walls, but he was so weak that he could not break them.

    "Boy, you!"

    "Let''s have a taste. It''s hard for you to get burned." Lin Tiansi didn''t give the other party a chance. All of a sudden, the king of fire barbecued the king of poisonous insects there.

    "You, wait, I will not let you go!" cried the king of Gu poison

    "When you die, it will take at least a few years for you to recover." Lin Tian sneered.

    "Boy, you, don''t be complacent! I will kill you myself! "

    "I''ll wait!" Lin Tian hummed, and the king of Gu poison slowly turned to ashes, and the sense of separation also dissipated with the death of the body and returned to the body.

    After seeing that the biggest backer was gone, Niu long immediately got down on his knees and kowtowed to Lin Tian, "I, I am also a victim."

    "You''re a victim, too? Why don''t I think so? " Lin Tian watched Niu long sneer after the play.

    Niulong said in a hurry, "really, I am also a victim. I, too, have been captured by my master since I was a child."

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    Lin Tian walked over step by step, and Niu long panicked, "what do you want?"

    Lin Tian takes out the spirit seal and seals the other party directly, while the other members of Tiangu alliance are scared to be silly.

    Guan Shan bit his teeth and said, "we did have something wrong before, but we were all forced."

    Lin Tian took a look at the crowd. "How can you prove your innocence?"

    People looked at each other, and Guan Shan said, "I''m willing to follow you!"

    In order to survive, other people also plan to follow Lin Tian one by one. Lin Tian knows that these people are all raised by Tian Gu alliance and know a lot about Tian Gu alliance.

    So Lin Tian nodded on everyone''s forehead, then looked at the stunned Guan Shan and asked, "you are guarding the underground palace where the immortal is killed?"

    Guan Shan didn''t dare not answer. He said, "yes!"

    "Do you know what''s on the inside?"

    Guan Shan said nervously, "I heard that part of the body of the emperor is sealed inside!"

    "Oh? Do you know where the other parts are sealed? " Asked Lin Tianxun.

    Guanshan looked flustered, and the emperor and others came out, especially the emperor was more excited than anyone when he heard that Lin Tian had inquired about his body.

 Chapter 445 king of Xianshan

    Guan Shan, trembling there, said, "I only know that underground palace, other places, I really don''t know."

    Thousands of emperor do not believe, but also urgent way, "how possible!"

    Guan Shan panicked. "Really, I don''t know anything!"

    Lin Tian knows that this Guanshan Mountain is really unknown. After all, they have all got their own soul seal, so it''s impossible to lie. So Lin Tian looks at Guan Shan and the rest of the Tiangu alliance, "you stay in Fengxian mountain. If there is any situation, just close your eyes and tell me through your soul!"

    The crowd looked at each other. They didn''t know what Lin Tian meant by the soul telling. Lin Tian took a look at these people.

    Those people immediately scared away one by one, and even Guanshan also slipped away. The emperor asked, "master, just let them go?"

    "I''ve seen all these people''s memories. If you don''t touch our people''s blood on your hands, you should first leave them to guard Fengxian mountain!"

    "Guard Fengxian mountain?" The Emperor didn''t know very well, but Lin Tian''s eyes were shining with strange light. "This alliance of heaven and ancient times will not give up, so I want to make this place a hanging ground, as long as they dare to come, either die or surrender!"

    Emperor Wanqian understood, and Feng Aoxuan took a breath. As for Yang Feiyan, who admired Lin Tian, "boy, what''s your name?"

    "Boy?" The emperor did not expect this Yang Feiyan to be called Lin Tian. Lin Tian didn''t care. He smiled and said, "my name is Lin Tian."

    "Lin Tian? Well, I agree with you to be part of our alliance for the eradication of Cuba. "

    "What? Agree? " Thousands of emperor once again, and Lin Tian also confused to see that Yang Feiyan.

    Yang Feiyan said with a smile, "I''m a member of the anti ancient alliance, and you obviously have enemies with this alliance, so I agree you to join."

    This made the emperor laugh, but Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing. As for Yang Feiyan, he didn''t understand, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m curious. Is there anyone better than you, the alliance of exterminators?" Thousands of emperor asked with a smile.

    Yang Feiyan vowed, "yes, we have the alliance to destroy ancient China, and there is a very powerful old guy!"

    "Oh? Where? " The emperor asked curiously. Yang Feiyan hesitated, "I''ll tell you later. Now, I have to go!"

    Yang Feiyan said, as if there was something urgent, and then he slipped away.

    Lin Tian looked at her back and smiled, "funny little girl."

    But the emperor was a little depressed. "Master, can''t I find the other four parts of my body?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll find it for you sooner or later!" Lin Tian said firmly.

    Emperor Wanqian naturally believed in Lin Tian''s ability, so he asked, "master, what are we doing now?"

    "Rectify Fengxian mountain!" Lin Tian''s eyes flashed with strange light.

    "Rectification? Master, what do you mean? "

    Lin Tian said coldly, "there are only two kinds of people in this sealed immortal. One is for Lin Tian, and the other is for loose repair. There is absolutely no third kind!"

    "Master, I know. You want to be king?"

    "Yes, in this Fengxian mountain, I am the king!" Lin Tian said.

    Feng Aoxuan and Shen Qingyu were shocked, especially that Feng Aoxuan said, "every Fengxian mountain has people who want to be king, but everyone will be challenged by countless people, even be besieged, and finally can''t be taken for half a day!"

    "That''s them. How can I compare with your grandfather?" The emperor looked white.

    Feng Aoxuan said awkwardly, "master, what you said!"

    "Let''s go to Yexiang Tower!" Lin Tian laughs at Shen Qingyu, and Shen Qingyu wonders, "what do you mean, senior?"

    "The most bustling part of the town is Yexiang tower. I plan to go there and announce something."

    "Announcement?" Shen Qingyu has a strange idea, and Feng Aoxuan looks suspicious.

    But the Lord of thousands of emperors was boiling, "go!"

    ...

    Lin Tian''s people soon returned to the town, and some of them didn''t know what happened. When they saw Lin Tian, someone pointed at him and said, "look, isn''t this the man wanted by the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    "Yes, let''s call the alliance."

    "And inform tongbaomen!"

    There are also some brave people who jump out and want to catch Lin Tian and give it to Tian Gu Alliance for reward.

    "Boy, are you the one in jindanjing?" A loose repair, hands akimbo, arrogant smile to see Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the emperor shouted, "get out of the way!"

    But the man laughed, "there are people from the alliance of heaven and ancient times around here. It''s you who want to escape!"

    The nearby sanxiu laughed and surrounded Lin Tian from all directions. He surrounded several people in the street.

    Thousands of emperor wanted to start, but he still saw the downwind and arrogant Xuan, "hair what Leng, do you want me to start?"

    Feng Aoxuan is embarrassed and returns to his mind. Then a wind surrounds him. It''s not a problem to deal with the general loose cultivation with his ability.

    Therefore, those scattered practices were one by one blown away by the strong wind, and the emperor looked down on them and said, "where have you been in your cultivation?"

    "Master, it''s just my part!" The wind Ao Xuan complains bitterness way, and ten thousand emperor Lord white one eye, "turn around, get your original Zun."

    "No, it''s hard for those who are beyond the distracted realm to enter Fengxian mountain!"

    "Then you seal and repair! Idiot! "

    "I am a Sanxian. I can''t seal it!"

    After hearing this, Emperor Wanqian was in a hurry, and the sanxiumen of the onlookers shouted one by one, "you, wait, Tiangu alliance, tongbaomen people, they will come soon!"

    But the Emperor didn''t pay attention to them, and let Feng Aoxuan continue to open the road, while those scattered people who blocked the way were shot one by one.

    Until a while later, they came to the night fragrance building, and the night boss saw Shen Qingyu and others come back and panicked, "Why are you back?"

    Shen Qingyu didn''t know what to say, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "boss, I''m afraid you''ll have to borrow this place for a while!"

    Night boss is urgent way, "days old alliance''s person, is looking for you everywhere, you still hurry to flee!"

    Lin Tian has taken all the members of Tiangu alliance in Fengxian mountain, but they don''t know, so everyone thinks that the members of Tiangu alliance will come to Lin Tian for trouble.

    But Lin Tian didn''t care. He smiled and said, "Madame, you don''t need to worry!"

    How can the night boss not worry, especially when he thinks that Lin Tian is wanted by Tiangu alliance recently, he is worried about Lin Tian''s troubles.

    Until a moment later, someone shouted to the street, "look, the man from tongbaomen is coming."

    "Yes, it''s the elder Qiao, and the elder red and blue. By the way, it''s the old white browed Eagle!"

    The crowd exclaimed, "here are four elders?"

    "Now they are dead!"

    A lot of loose repair, but also proud to look at Lin Tian, "boy, you are finished!"

    Shen Qingyu and others laughed, but they were curious about what they were laughing at. As for the night boss who was in a hurry, they came to Shen Qingyu and said, "girl Shen, why do you come back to make trouble for me when you are gone?"

    "Don''t worry, Madame. I didn''t make trouble for you this time!"

    "But you see, the four elders of tongbaomen have come. If you don''t leave, you won''t have a chance!" At the moment, the boss would like to send Lin Tian and others away.

 Chapter 446 the king of loose repair, its a smash!

    Shen Qingyu looks at the boss''s mother''s anxious look, but she laughs even more strangely, and those loose menders scatter one by one to let the people of Tongbao gate come.

    Then tongbaomen surrounded the brothel, and the landlady knew that Lin Tian and others had no chance to escape, so she could only stay there.

    Sanxiu people think that Lin Tian and others will be taken down, who knows that the white eyebrow Eagle always sees Lin Tian for a moment, and takes the lead to respectfully say, "my Lord."

    Not only the old white browed eagle, but also elder Qiao and the two elder red and blue all said together, "my Lord!"

    "My lord?" The presence of the people stay, even the owner''s wife also stupefied, "adult?"

    Some people are even more puzzled, "is it difficult that he is from tongbaomen?"

    "How could it be! How can the people in tongbaomen be wanted by Tiangu alliance? "

    People think it''s wrong, but Lin Tian says to those people, "from today on, you all listen to him!"

    Lin Tian pointed to the emperor of thousands, and the people in tongbaomen looked at each other. As for the sanxiu people, they were even confused and didn''t know what happened.

    The Lord of thousands of emperors ordered to these people, "today, the king of Xianshan here is Lin Tian!"

    "The king of Fengxian mountain?" People were shocked, but some people laughed, "how dare someone be king?"

    "I remember that there were people who wanted to be king, but then they were challenged by all kinds of people to be autistic!"

    "Yes, there are always some self righteous people who want to be king, but in the end, they were either eradicated or subdued by the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times!"

    Obviously, we all don''t think Lin Tian is qualified to be the king of Fengxian mountain, but Lin Tian doesn''t care about these people, but let the emperor arrange it.

    Lin Tian himself went into the brothel and found a place to sit down, while the emperor and Feng Aoxuan used tongbaomen to rectify the town.

    The owner''s wife pulls Shen Qingyu to a corner and wonders, "what''s going on, girl Shen? Why is he changing into a Tongbao man?"

    "The one who has access to the treasure gate?"

    "Yes, it''s easy to order those who have access to the treasure gate." The landlady didn''t understand and asked, but Shen Qingyu said with a smile, "landlady, I didn''t scare you. At the moment, he has taken down the tongbaomen and Tiangu alliance in Fengxian mountain."

    The landlady froze, "what? By him? "

    After Shen Qingyu explained the matter, the owner''s mother said in astonishment, "terrible!"

    At that time, Lin Tian shouted, "Madame."

    The owner''s wife immediately ran to him in fright. "What''s the need, young master?"

    The landlady said as she motioned to the women around, and those women swarmed up to serve Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian shook his head. "I don''t want a woman."

    "The young man?" The boss is embarrassed, and Lin Tian looks at the landlady. "You should have a lot of eyeliner in this fairy mountain."

    "These are not enough to mention in front of the young master." The landlady was a little ashamed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t be ashamed."

    "Childe, you say, if there is any need, I can do it, I will do it for you!"

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I learned from the Fengxian inn that some time ago your beggar became a map, which is said to have something to do with the Leichi of Fengxian mountain, right?"

    Fengxian inn is the inn that Lin Tiangang saw when he came to Fengxian mountain. Before he came here, he had known about the recent events in Fengxian mountain.

    Lin Tian saw this Leichi ten thousand years ago, but at that time, his cultivation was still low, so he was not qualified to enter. But later, when there was cultivation, it disappeared again.

    At this moment, Lin Tian naturally wants to know something about it, and the owner''s wife says awkwardly, "this picture is really taken, but it''s bought again."

    "Oh? Who? "

    "A mysterious businessman."

    "Can you find him?"

    "I''ll help you find out. I''ll tell you the news right away." The landlady immediately led.

    "Well, go."

    The landlady hurriedly turned around to arrange, but Shen Qingyu asked curiously, "master, what is this Leichi, why do you care so much?"

    "A magical place, but no one knows how it exists." Lin Tian recalled.

    Shen Qingyu hesitated. "Then you are not afraid of being a liar?"

    "Liar?"

    "Yes, this kind of thing, we often encounter in brothels. There are always some people who draw some pictures by themselves, and then they say that it''s Fengxian mountain, which is a magical place."

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "this is, after all, there are so many magical places in Fengxian mountain. Ordinary people really like to make fake, change some money, resources and so on."

    After getting Lin Tian''s approval, Shen Qingyu also felt that there was a problem, so she said, "so, you still don''t hold too much hope. You don''t feel that this minefield exists at all."

    "No, are you sure?"

    "It has always been said that no one has ever seen such a thing." Shen explained.

    Lin Tian shouted, and then a voice outside shouted, "who is so brave to call himself the king of Xianshan! Do you think Fengxian mountain is empty? "

    This momentum is very big, the women in the house, one by one, are uncomfortable to hide.

    Not only that, there were fights outside, and Lin Tian was curious to open his mind and see what was going on outside.

    I saw a middle-aged man with a beard and a gold net in his hand, just like a fishing net. He directly covered the net in Tongbao gate, as well as the area where the Lord of thousands of emperors and fengaoxuan were located, so that these people could not break away at all.

    The surrounding sanxiu worshipped, "or the king of savages!"

    "The king of savages is indeed the most powerful man in Fengxian mountain."

    "This savage king, I think he''ll come to smash the field."

    "Nonsense, this savage king is the only one who dares to claim to be the most powerful in this fairy king in recent years! But even so, he did not dare to be king! "

    "That jindanjing guy won''t be afraid to come out!"

    When people were talking about it, this guy, called the king of savages, was controlling the gold net and stroking the beard on his face. He said proudly, "who, who are you to be king?"

    "You savage, get out of the way, don''t make trouble for my master, or you will only howl later!" The emperor had already set up an image for the people, so as to fight out Lin Tian''s reputation. Unexpectedly, a savage appeared and trapped them directly.

    But the king of savages didn''t think so, and even wanted to laugh, "I said, who are you, old man?"

    The emperor wants to say, but when he thinks about his situation, he can only say, "if I go back to that time, I will keep you in the array for a lifetime!"

    The savage king didn''t know what the emperor said, but when he saw the tone of the emperor, he wanted to laugh, "are you going to be king?"

    "It''s my master! How could it be me! " The emperor of thousands stared.

    "Oh? Your master? Who? Let him out! So that I, the savage king, can see if I am qualified to be king! " The king of the savage looked like a madman.

 Chapter 447 make up the other sides mind!

    Then Lin Tian came out and stared at the savage king and asked, "do you want to see me?"

    When they saw Lin Tian coming out, they all began to make a fuss, especially those who were not satisfied with the repair. The king of the savage took a look at Lin Tian and said, "just you? Jindanjing? "

    "Any questions?"

    The savage Wang laughed, "boy, I''ve been in this fairy mountain for some years. I''ve seen many people who have the immortal order. But for the first time, I''ve seen a golden realm. It''s so crazy that I want to be king."

    Lin Tian laughed and said nothing, and the savage king looked at Lin Tian without saying anything, and laughed. "What? Can''t speak? "

    "I''ll listen, just say it." Lin Tian said to the king of the savage, and the king of the savage said to himself, naturally, he didn''t want to. He also released his momentum and wanted to give Lin Tianxia Ma Wei.

    But these momentum, in front of Lin Tian as a virtual, even if the surrounding room in crazy shaking, Lin Tian is intact standing there.

    When the savage king saw this, he thought to himself, "this guy, he''s ok?"

    So the savage king shouted, "come on, fight with me. If you win me, I''ll let you be king. If you can''t win, these people will be my younger brother later."

    "Little brother?"

    "Yes, dare you?" The savage King''s voice is very big, but Lin Tian stared at the savage king for a long time, especially the weak white light wave on the savage king, which made Lin Tian laugh, "you are the light is the spiritual root, right?"

    "Yes! You have eyes! " The wild man Wang complacent way, and nearby people hear is rare spirit root light system, one by one exclaim.

    Lin Tian laughed, "and you have the smell of light soul stone!"

    The savage Wang stared at Lin Tian, "boy, you are so powerful that you know what breath I have on me?"

    "Come on, if you win me, I''m the king of Xianshan, I let you be, but if you lose, you give me the light soul stone, and you want to be my younger brother, how about?"

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to dare to accept the challenge of the savage king, but the savage king was very happy. "Boy, I want these people to be my younger brother, not you want me to be the king."

    "Whatever. You can''t win anyway." Lin Tian was very confident, and this just made the king of savages a little reluctant, "boy, you are the golden realm, I can fight you with one hand."

    Lin Tian seemed to smile, but the savage king was unwilling to, and then his right hand hit a white light.

    I thought I could fly Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, a wall in front of Lin Tian flashed by, and the white light met the wall and disappeared.

    The savage king was shocked and thought it was too incredible, but the scattered cultivation around him was curious.

    At this time Lin Tian stared at the savage king, "go on."

    The white light on the savage Wang immediately becomes more powerful, and a huge palm print will condense in front of him.

    I saw the palm print floating on the top of Lin Tian''s head, and as long as the savage Wang Xinnian moved, the palm could be hit down.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s still too weak."

    "Too weak? Boy, do you know who can be killed by my slap? "

    "I don''t know who to shoot, but in my eyes, it''s too weak." Lin Tian explained, but the crowd hissed.

    Some people think Lin Tian is trying to be brave, while others think Lin Tian is scaring the king of the savage.

    Only Lin Tian stood there quietly until the savage King took a deep breath of air. "OK, you are going to die, so I will give you a ride!"

    I saw the wild man Wang''s concentrated hand and clapped it hard, but Lin Tian suddenly turned into several ghosts.

    That hand only hit one of the shadows, and left a huge crack on the ground, but the other shadows are OK, and they still overlap, and then return to Lin Tian.

    People were stunned, some people also dementia way, "that is the magic shadow skill."

    "The magic skill used by the demon heavy?"

    "Yes!"

    "This guy, how can you do this magic?" The people here thought it was incredible, but Lin Tian was very calm, and even stared at the stunned savage king. "Are you still here?"

    The savage King doubted, "are you immortal devil double cultivation?"

    "You think so." Lin Tian didn''t answer directly, and the king of the savage began to look weird.

    But Lin Tian was very calm. As for the emperor Tut, "master is more terrible than before."

    At this time, the savage king suddenly moved, and threw out another gold net in his hand. Then the net quickly bound Lin Tian, making him look like a mummy.

    Then the savage King laughed.

    Shen Qingyu is shocked. "You sneak in!"

    The onlookers were busy, and some said, "this is not cheating, this is cleverness."

    "That''s right, the king of the savages, it''s over!"

    The savage Wang also smirked and said, "little girl, it''s called being unfaithful, you know?"

    "You." Shen Qingyu is not satisfied with Lin Tian, but Lin Tian looks at the net and says with a smile, "I advise you to put the net away, otherwise, it will be discarded."

    "Scrap? Boy, I''ll tell you, this is a inferior artifact. Once trapped by it, no one can use his aura. " The savage king was triumphant.

    Lin Tian laughed. "There is a light soul stone on this magic weapon. If I guess right, this net is the one who can restrain ghost cultivation, not me."

    "Boy, you are right. This is a net specially used to restrain ghost cultivation, but it can also seal people''s aura and make people unable to explode." The savage king is very satisfied with the same explanation of his magic weapon.

    When the onlookers heard this explanation, they were even more excited. Some people laughed and said, "boy, I told you that no one can be the king of Xianshan!"

    "It''s not like you''re the first one to beat you. If more people come in the future, you won''t be killed!"

    "It''s crazy to want to be king just because of this ability."

    At the moment, they all refused to accept Lin Tian as the king, but no one can get Lin Tian, so these people can only use all kinds of guns.

    On the contrary, the king of the savage was adored by countless people, and the king of the savage was very happy. He also stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, now I know I''m not easy."

    "You are not simple, but only if you have this magic weapon. If I put it away, you will be weaker." Lin Tian smiles and shakes.

    The net immediately spread out and finally fell to Lin Tian''s palm. Lin Tian could not control himself by holding the net. He wanted to absorb the light soul stone.

    But Lin Tian knew that once it was absorbed, the net would be abandoned, so he held back and said with a smile, "return it to you!"

    Everyone was already stunned. To be sure, how did Lin Tian do it just now? The king of the savage even took the net and asked, "no, it''s mine. How can you use it?"

 Chapter 448 the mysterious man, the player

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but stared at the savage Wang Xiao and said, "you lost!"

    "Lost? Why did I lose? " The savage Wang didn''t think he had lost at all, and the surrounding sanxiu thought Lin Tian was overconfident.

    Some people still smile and say, "yes, it''s not certain that he won or lost. How could he lose?"

    "Boy, as long as he doesn''t admit to losing, he''s not a loser!"

    "That''s right, savage king, how could you lose!"

    Seeing that these people don''t believe it, Lin Tian knows that at this moment, he should give a good scare to these loose repairs and save everything to make trouble for himself.

    So Lin Tianyi gathered a wall around the savage king, and the savage king thought it was just a common wall, which aroused his strength.

    Then they saw the powerful white light in that flash, but they could not break the wall.

    The monks thought that the king of the savage had not enough strength, so someone shouted, "king of the savage, use your strongest strength to crush it."

    "Yes, with your move, bare fist!"

    Light boxing? Some people haven''t seen it and don''t know what it is, but the savage Wang immediately became belligerent and clenched his right hand.

    For a moment, a huge white light formed on the fist, and then the savage Wang had a big drink, followed by a "boom".

    The wall was shattered, and everyone was very happy. The king of the savage also looked happy. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "you used so much power to break it, but I can rebuild it at any time."

    As expected, at the next moment, there was another wall around the king of the savage, and all the people were blinded. As for the king of the savage, he was going mad, and he punched again.

    But the power of the second fist was halved, and it couldn''t be broken at all, while Lin Tian smiled, "your first fist, with your peak strength, will be weaker and weaker, so you''d better give up."

    The savage king didn''t believe it. He began to attack crazily, but at last his hands were bloodstained, and the monks were shocked one by one.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you want to continue?"

    The savage king knew that he had lost, and he had lost completely. He didn''t even dream of losing to a jindanjing man, so he said after a long time of stupor, "I lost!"

    "What?" All the free repairmen were stunned.

    Lin Tian put away the walls, while the savage Wang put away all the nets, took out a box and threw it to Lin Tian.

    This is a white box. When Lin Tian opened it, he saw that there were two white lights in it. It was the light soul stone.

    "Big brother." At last, the king of the savage looked at Lin Tian gloomily and shouted.

    People didn''t expect that the savage king really bowed down to call him younger brother. Lin Tian took the opportunity to look around. "Who else is not satisfied? Now you can come out. I''m willing to accept all challenges!"

    It''s not big or small, but people nearby can hear it, but no one who just shouted dared to go out.

    Even one by one, he was still silent. Obviously, Lin Tian''s ability had shocked them and made them dare not go up to find fault.

    But at this time, the sound of a Guqin was all over the town.

    "Is this Mr. Koo?"

    Some people were surprised, and others were surprised to hear the voice. "That mysterious old gentleman?"

    "Yes, it''s that old gentleman. Every time he appears, there''s always a weird Guqin sound, but no one has ever seen his real face."

    Lin Tian frowned, because he could hear the voice and could not determine the whereabouts of the other party.

    But the Lord of thousands of emperors shouted, "who, come out!"

    "There has never been a king in Fengxian mountain, but today someone wants to be king. I naturally disagree." Then a hoarse voice began to laugh in the dark.

    "If you don''t like it, come out." Lin Tian said to the surroundings, and the ancient zither continued to ripple, but the man did not appear.

    The savage King murmured, "this guy, always pretends to be a ghost."

    "You know that?" Lin Tian asked back, and the king shook his head. "I don''t know. But when this guy appeared, he brought his own Guqin sound, and then he disappeared."

    Lin Tian did not expect such a person, but he did not rest assured, but smiled and said, "I advise you to come out by yourself."

    "Don''t you call yourself king? You have the courage to come to me. If you don''t have the ability, you should think I didn''t say it! " When the other party finished speaking, the sound of the Guqin gradually went away.

    The emperor scolded, "who are you? You are mysterious."

    At this time, the landlady ran out of the brothel and whispered to Lin Tian, "young master, this is the mysterious man I told you about."

    "Oh? So, where is the map? "

    "Yes, he suddenly showed up last time, took this picture, and then left some Lingshi and disappeared. Then I don''t know where he is anymore."

    "Have you seen him?" Lin Tian asked, and the landlady said awkwardly, "no one has ever seen it."

    Lin Tian had to smile, "it''s interesting!"

    People don''t understand what Lin Tian laughs at, but Lin Tian looks at the emperor and others, "you stay in this brothel, I''ll go out with this one."

    When Lin Tian finished, he looked at the savage king, who wondered, "where are you going?"

    "Follow me first." Lin Tian didn''t say much, but took the savage king and left.

    Those sanxiu people discussed who Lin Tian was and why he was so terrible. At the same time, some people wondered who was more powerful.

    For a while, the whole town, even the whole Fengxian mountain, Lin Tian and the mysterious man became the hot topic.

    But Lin Tian walked on a path and said to the savage king, "light soul stone, how did you come?"

    The savage king was immediately embarrassed, and Lin Tianxiao said, "these two light soul stones obviously seem to have been taken down from somewhere, and they are only recently taken down, right?"

    "Can you see that?" The savage Wang was surprised to see Lin Tian and thought he was a monster.

    Lin Tian holds the light soul stone in his hand, and the next moment it turns into waste. The king of the savage on one side looks stupid. "Here."

    "Come on, where did it come from."

    The savage King became a little brother, so he could only say, "I found it somewhere in Fengxian mountain, but that place is very dangerous, and."

    "Say."

    "There''s a big monster, and I don''t even know what it looks like, just that it''s guarding the place, and I get two corners and run away."

    "Oh? Monster? Very powerful? "

    "It''s very powerful. It''s like a breath can blow me away." The savage king got goose bumps all over at the thought.

    Lin Tian wanted to have a look, so he said with a smile, "let''s go, go to the place you said."

    "Ah? Are you sure you want to go? "

    "Don''t worry, I''m here. What are you afraid of?"

    "But that big monster is really terrible."

    "Don''t say big monster, it''s the immortal beast coming. You have to be obedient." Lin Tian said proudly, but the king of the savage didn''t believe it. He murmured to himself, "what a big voice!"

    But Lin Tian asked him to lead the way. He could only lead the way. After a few steps, Lin Tian smiled and said, "how much do you know about this man who carries the Guqin?"

    "Ah? Which Guqin? "

    "Just that guy!"

 Chapter 449 "monster" with "big guy"

    The savage king heard this face helpless, "to be honest, I don''t know this guy either."

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    Seeing Lin Tian''s disbelief, the king of the savage sighed, "really, no one has seen him or known his origin, as if he appeared out of nothing."

    "Out of nowhere?"

    "Yes, well, about ten years ago, there were people in the town who played wonderful sounds every night, but after a year, they didn''t have them, and they thought they had disappeared."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect to have such a past and then asked, "what about later?"

    "Later, he stopped playing at night, but every time something important happened in the town, he would come out to join in the fun, as if he was afraid that others would forget his existence."

    Lin Tian''s voice was loud, and he felt very mysterious. The king of the savage looked at Lin Tian and hesitated, "you say, this man, what is it?"

    "Well, I''ll be able to dig him out when I''m in yuanyingjing." Lin Tian took a deep breath and smiled.

    "Yuanyingjing? Why? " The savage king didn''t know very well, and looked at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian didn''t explain, but continued to walk on his own.

    The savage king had no choice but to ask, and then led the way there until after half a day, they came to the outside of Fengxian mountain, which was foggy.

    "In front of us is the rumored misty mountain."

    "Misty mountains? I don''t remember that place before. " Lin Tian asked after looking at the white light in the fog.

    "Before? Before what? " The savage king didn''t understand very well, but Lin Tian didn''t speak. Instead, he stared at the fog and said, "when will there be this place?"

    After thinking for a while, the savage king said, "listen to some people, three thousand years ago!"

    "That''s right. I didn''t have one before!" With that, Lin Tian cleared up his mind and went to the fog.

    Seeing that Lin Nai was going to walk into the fog, the savage king raised his eyebrows and said, "are you really going to go in?"

    "What? Are you afraid? " Lin Tian asked the savage king, and the savage king said awkwardly, "I''m not afraid. It''s a fake."

    "Today in a small town, you are still crazy. I thought you were not afraid to come!" Lin Tian stares at the savage king.

    Wang kanlin, a savage, laughed at himself, and immediately looked embarrassed. "This."

    "OK, let''s go! No nonsense! " Lin Tian went his own way, but the king of savages had to keep up with him in silence, but in his heart he said, "he''s not afraid of that monster?"

    At this time, there was a sound of a huge beast in the fog of the mountain.

    The voice was very loud, as if it was in front of the two people, and the savage Wang immediately stopped, "brother, I''m serious, the monster is very big, and one breath can blow us to death."

    "Do you think the beast is immortal? Blow you to death in one breath! " Lin Tian shook his head helplessly.

    The wild man Wang didn''t believe Lin Tian, so he said gloomily, "you will know when you see it later."

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. He continued to walk on his own until half an hour later, the fog gradually disappeared.

    The king of the savage trembled, "it''s almost here."

    At this time, the sound of the huge beast came again, and the king of the savage did not dare to move forward at this moment. Instead, he pointed to a mountain ahead and said, "look, the mountain emits white light. My light soul stone is from that mountain."

    "I see." Lin Tian saw it at a glance, then walked over and slowly approached the mountain.

    However, the savage King moved his heavy body, and his eyes were looking around for fear of falling in the air or running out of a huge beast somewhere.

    But all the way was very smooth, even Lin Tian came to the mountain.

    When Lin Tian was about to walk into the white hole, a dark shadow appeared in the air.

    The king of savages was frightened when he saw the black shadow shuttling in the clouds. "Look, here comes!"

    Lin Tian raised his head, looked at the dark shadow of the sky for a while, then smiled, "it''s a flying cloud beast."

    "Flying cloud beast? What? " The king of the savage didn''t know what it was, and Lin Tian explained, "the flying cloud beast is a holy beast, but its ability is comparable to that of the ordinary immortal beast."

    "Ah, is it really a fairy beast?" The wild man Wang stared, and Lin Tian stared at the flying cloud beast and said with a smile, "in fact, its body is just a flying horse!"

    "Pegasus?" The king of the savage began to wonder until the dark shadows of the clouds came down.

    Then the shadow grew bigger and bigger, as if the whole sky were going to be dark.

    "This," said the savage, stunned

    "Flying cloud horse lives by swallowing the light of light soul stone, so it likes to play here." Lin Tian stared at the beast after all, but he didn''t fear it at all.

    But the king of the savage trembled. "It''s like a mountain."

    "It''s just an illusion that it scares people."

    "Illusion?"

    "Yes, its greatest ability is illusion."

    "Phantasm?"

    "Well, it can turn into a lot of large beasts to scare people." Lin Tian laughs.

    The savage king doesn''t believe it. He thinks Lin Tian is appeasing himself, so he stares at the huge shadow in the middle of the sky and says nervously, "how can I look the same as the real one?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, and this huge black shadow, like a black "Jiaolong", and spit out a small flame in his mouth.

    At the same time, the tail swung there, and then stared at the two people with red eyes, "hateful human, do you want to die?"

    The savage King stammered, "he, he said you were bluffing."

    "What? I scare people? Funny, I am Jiaolong! Do you know what Jiaolong is? It''s a kind of ancient holy beast. If it evolves, it''s a dragon! Do you know what a dragon is? It''s an ancient fairy beast! "

    It''s really frightening to talk about this big thing. But Wang Guang, the savage, listened to this tone and the momentum of the other party, and he looked at Lin Tian in horror, "is this really a fake?"

    "How did you get the title of savage king?" Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask the savage king, and the savage king said awkwardly, "I''m crazy, but that''s only in front of human beings and their own counterparts."

    "Oh? Bully the soft and fear the hard? "

    "No, no! In the face of this terrible monster, without any resistance, I am naturally afraid! " The man, the savage king, quickly explained.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, you can see how I can subdue it."

    "Can you subdue it?"

    "Nonsense!" Lin Tian''s strange smile, and the huge "Jiaolong" heard that Lin Tian wanted to surrender himself, and he immediately laughed, "surrender? You a jindanjing guy, dare to subdue me? Believe it or not, I will burn you to ashes with one breath of fire. "

    "Come on, I want to see if you are a dragon or a worm!" Lin Tian seemed to be smiling, but the "Jiaolong" thought that Lin Tian was just a golden realm. He didn''t need to be afraid at all, so he hummed, "look at me, sample!"

 Chapter 450 one man, one beast

    The big black "Jiaolong" made a circle in the air. After making great use of his power, he opened his mouth and a huge pillar of fire came from the air.

    The savage king was so scared that he crouched down, but Lin Tian could not help shaking his head. "I suddenly found that it was my mistake to accept you as my younger brother."

    "What are you saying?" The savage Wang is depressed and looks up, but Lin Tian doesn''t take charge of him. He stretches out his hand, and then the pillar hits Lin Tian''s palm, and Lin Tian is OK at all.

    This makes the king of the savage stare, "can you take its flame with your bare hands?"

    "Not just me, you can!" Lin Tian is smiling, but the savage king doesn''t believe it. He tries to touch the pillar with his hand, and finds that the flame is not very strong. It looks scary to be exact, but in fact, it''s attacked by ordinary distracted people at most.

    "Here." The savage king immediately stared, and the "Jiaolong" in the air found that the air way after the help, "just now it''s only one percent of my strength, if I use ten percent, you will turn into ashes."

    The savage king was dubious, but Lin Tian stared at the Feiyun horse who loved to pretend, "do you really think I can''t see your ability?"

    "Do you think I lied to you?" That "Jiaolong" continues to pretend to be silly, but Lin Tian says helplessly, "it seems that I have to give you some color to see."

    This "Jiaolong" doesn''t think so. "In your golden realm, I can catch you with my bare hands."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. At the next moment, "Jiaolong" suddenly finds that his body is out of control. Then with a sudden "poof", the huge body turns into a batch of black ponies.

    Not only that, the pony had four white clouds under its legs and limbs.

    The king of the savage stared, "can''t he? Is that what it is? "

    "Yes, flying cloud horse, the biggest life skill is to change the appearance of other spirit beasts, and can also pretend to be very similar!" Lin Tian laughs.

    Wang Dun, the savage, felt cheated and ran away. The flying cloud horse was so turbulent that he said, "what did you do to me?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, and the savage king had come to the flying cloud horse''s face, and knocked on its skull and said, "does it hurt?"

    "Nonsense, you let me knock." "That flying cloud horse is painful depressed way.

    But the savage king said with a smile, "the pain is right!"

    "You!"

    "You know what? The image of Laozi is scared by you! " The savage King grabbed his ear and breathed.

    Flying cloud horse refuses to accept, "it''s clearly you who are timid and dare to say that I am?"

    "Hey, don''t you agree? OK, I''ll take care of you! " The savage king was in a hurry, and the flying cloud horse immediately looked to Lin Tian for help. "Hey, let me go!"

    The king of the savage was about to start, and Lin Tian said to him, "don''t hurt it first."

    The savage King hesitated, "why?"

    "This guy, anyway, is also a holy spirit beast."

    Wang Yi, a savage, thinks it makes sense. Then he looks at Lin Tian and says, "brother, what are you going to do?"

    "Let it go to me, of course." Lin Tian smiled, then walked over, and the flying cloud Ma Yu said stiffly, "you are a human, don''t you really want to be my master?"

    "Make a contract."

    But the flying cloud horse said, "I''m very powerful. If you make a contract with me, then your soul will be backfired by me."

    "Back to me? Are you sure you''re right? " Lin Tian asked, and the flying cloud horse said bluntly at the moment, "yes, my soul is obviously better than you. If I make a contract with you, it will make you bite back."

    Lin Tian smiled and made a contract with it, while the king of the savage watched silently, wondering if Lin Tian really planned to subdue it.

    When the contract was completed, Lin Tian asked him, "how is it? Is it backfired? "

    Fei Yun Ma found Lin Tian''s soul was terrible, so he immediately changed his tone and began to fart, "master, you are the first person I saw to see through me and subdue me."

    "What? Convinced? Don''t bite back? "

    Flying cloud horse immediately said, "I have such a good master as you, I can''t get it, how can I eat you back?"

    On one side of the savage King''s eyes were about to fall out, and he murmured, "I''m afraid that the guy who has been afraid for such a long time should be so counseled."

    "Better than you." The flying cloud horse stared at him, then the two fought, and even began to slander each other.

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head. "It''s a wonderful couple."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Fei Yunma hurried to Lin Tian''s side, and then looked at the king of the savage. "From today, he is my master. If you dare to insult me, you will look down on my master. So, you''d better pay attention to your words, or my master will pick you up."

    Wang Leng, the savage, rolled up his sleeve and said, "he is still my eldest brother! Do you insult me, not my eldest brother? "

    "You!" Fei Yun Ma didn''t expect to meet such a quarrelsome person today, but Lin Tian said, "OK, stop quarreling, let me go to the cave."

    When the savage king heard this, he immediately came to the spirit, "what elder brother said is, let''s go to the cave to get the light soul stone."

    But feiyunma suddenly felt uneasy. "To be honest, there is a terrible power in this cave. I advise you not to approach it."

    "Don''t scare me, you timid little black horse." The savage king doesn''t believe it.

    "Don''t believe it, do you?"? Then I''ll show you. I''ll scare you to death later. "

    After that, the flying cloud horse wagged its tail and proudly led the way in front of him, while the savage King pointed to it and said to Lin Tian, "brother, look, how can there be such a spirit beast?"

    "No, it doesn''t agree with you. If it does, it will flatter you." Lin Tian is very aware of the evil nature of this beast, so he has no choice but to smile.

    The savage Wang was depressed. "Then I will repair it well."

    "If it does explode, you don''t have to be its opponent." Lin Tian suddenly said a word again, but the king of the savage didn''t believe it. "Isn''t it just getting bigger and scaring people?"

    "no, it''s bigger, and it can be equal to other animals, even strength."

    "Split beast?" The savage king did not understand, and Lin Tian explained, "if it stands on the edge of a spiritual beast, it can become exactly like other animals, just like splitting up, so that''s the title."

    The savage king said, but he still didn''t believe it. He even stared at the bottom of the horse. "This is the horse. Is it really capable?"

    Lin Tian knew that the savage king was biased against the flying cloud horse, so he didn''t explain much, but smiled and sneered.

    Until the flying cloud horse suddenly stopped, and then cried, "look, I''ll tell you something terrible, something terrible!"

    The king of the savage walked forward, but he could see that there was nothing in front of him and stared at him, "you are blind?"

    "Anyway, you can''t see it. I''ll find my master. He''s the master!" Feiyun horse despises Tao and runs to Lin Tian.

    The savage king thought that the flying cloud horse was playing tricks on himself, and was so angry that he said, "I really want to teach you a lesson today!"

    "He''s right. There''s something behind you!" Lin Tian stood there with a frown on his brow, and the savage king immediately felt the chill behind him. Then he said uneasily, "big brother, don''t be kidding!"

 Chapter 451 auction Valley

    Instead of joking, Lin Tian stared at him and said, "it''s just the spirit on the light soul stone!"

    "Elves?" The wild man Wang Leng next, then slowly turn around, see behind suddenly countless white light, and these white light in that flash, it looks very frightening.

    But this kind of "spirit" doesn''t hurt much, it''s just an energy body, and the flying cloud horse laughs and laughs at the savage king, "look at your advice just now."

    "You, didn''t you say there was something terrible about it?" "That savage Wang is angry, the flying cloud horse says," tease you. "

    The savage king was so angry that he wanted to have a big fight with Fei Yunma. Lin Tian said, "stay here and don''t disturb me."

    "Oh." After Wang Leng, Lin Tian goes to the white light and disappears there.

    Feiyun horse blinked, very curious to see the back of Lin Tian''s departure, but the savage king looked at Feiyun horse and said, "come on, I''ll take care of you."

    The flying cloud horse replied, "OK, I''m not afraid of you!"

    Then one man and one beast rushed out of the cave, and the flying cloud horse turned into a huge "orangutan", and stood in front of the savage king like a giant at once.

    But the king of the savage thought of the flame and laughed, "what''s the use of having a big body? There''s no skill! "

    "No ability? Then look at the punch! " That flying cloud horse immediately hit down, that savage king didn''t take seriously, but also a fist to go up.

    One small fist to one big fist, and with the huge power of Feiyun horse, directly hit the savage king on the mountain head a hundred paces away.

    "Boom!" The savage King smashed into a mountain and was injured when he climbed out.

    The flying cloud horse moved its huge body, leaped over, and then pointed to the savage king and said, "do you really think I have a body?"

    "Then, how did he subdue you just now?" The savage Wang wondered, and the flying cloud horse hummed, "how can you compare the master''s ability?"

    When Wang Dun felt lost, he murmured to himself, "is there such a big gap between me and him?"

    Flying cloud horse then stare way, "does not accept to obey?"

    "Yes! I''m afraid of you! " The wild man king was helpless to compromise, and the flying cloud horse immediately returned to the shape of a horse, and then swayed the little tail proudly, saying, "I smile, I jump, I am proud, I am proud ~"

    seeing the flying cloud horse is like this, the wild man king is almost mad, and I hope Lin Tian will come back and take good care of the "evil".

    ...

    Lin Tian is in a pile of white light at the moment, and then there are light soul stones around the white light. Lin Tian takes a deep breath and absorbs them one by one.

    About an hour later, the eighth yuan baby in the forest celestial body was formed, but after one Lei Yuan baby was left behind, Lin Tian frowned, "Lei soul stone, it''s a little difficult!"

    So Lin Tian, through the spirit seal, asked tongbaomen and fengxianshan people from the alliance of heaven and ancient times to help him search for the Lei soul stone.

    After a while of arrangement, Lin Tian walked out of here. When the flying cloud horse outside saw Lin Tian coming out, he immediately said, "master, you are coming out!"

    Lin Tian looks proud of it, and then looks at the savage king. The savage king looks sad.

    "What? You taught him a lesson? " Lin Tian laughs at Fei Yun Ma, and Fei Yun Ma complains, "who told him to fight with me? He said I was just a fake change."

    That savage king is not willing to go forward and wonder, "big brother, this guy, is too arrogant, too crazy, you must take good care of it."

    Lin Tian looks at this man and beast, but shakes his head. Until Lin Tian receives the news from Tiangu alliance and tongbaomen, Lin Tian smiles and says, "go!"

    "Where to?"

    "The auction valley of Fengxian mountain!"

    "Auction Valley? What are you doing there? " The king of the savage knew that it was the place to kill people, so he was surprised and stared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tianze says his purpose. Wang, the savage, immediately says, "do you believe that?"

    "What? And cheat? "

    "I''ll tell you that auction Valley is dedicated to those who don''t know how to do it. So what kind of Lei soul stone is it? I think it''s also speculation. How could it be?" Said the savage king.

    But Lin Tian wanted to have a look, so congealed and said, "let''s have a look first."

    The savage king knew that he could not move Lin Tian, so he had to follow Lin Tian, while the flying cloud horse stared at the hole.

    Lin Tianze said, "all the light soul stones in it are taken away by me."

    "Ah? All taken away? "

    "Don''t worry, I know you depend on it for cultivation, so I will give you some every day." Lin Tian explained.

    "That''s great," said Fei

    "Let''s go."

    Fei Yun and Ma En soon followed Lin Tian happily, and saw some flowers, plants and insects, but also jumped out to play, just like a "child".

    "Big brother, are you sure you want to bring such a retarded spirit beast?"

    "Retarded?"

    "Yeah, it''s like a three-year-old." Said the savage king, despising it.

    Lin Tian laughed. "That''s because it hasn''t changed."

    "Metamorphosis?"

    "Yes, I didn''t say that before? When it changes, it will be comparable to the ancient fairy beast, and it is very not simple. "

    The savage king knew that the ancient immortal beast was more terrible than the ordinary immortal beast, but he had never seen it before. This was said by some Sanxian, so he doubted, "such a retarded thing can change? What a miracle! "

    Lin Tian didn''t explain to him more, but let the savage King lead the way to the auction valley.

    Auction Valley, as its name implies, is a place for auction. In a valley, there are hundreds of auction shops. At the same time, each shop has different auction grounds at different times of each day.

    But because there are weird magic or weird magic, or even some weird pills in Fengxian mountain, many people like to auction the things they can''t use.

    Therefore, this auction Valley can be said to be the most bustling place for the sale of goods in Fengxian mountain.

    Especially some people who don''t want to take risks and have money like to come to Taobao.

    However, Taobao has its own time of being trapped and making a lot of money, but it''s often trapped. So the king of savages reminds Lin Tian, "brother, it''s not me who scares you. Ten of the things here are fake, so be careful of these auction houses."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "what''s the matter? Have you been cheated? "

    "Yes, I''ve been cheated before, and I''m still a five billion inferior spirit stone!" Said the savage King heartache.

    "Oh? What did you buy? So many cheated? " Lin Tian asked curiously.

    "I''m afraid you''ll laugh!" said the savage

    Before Lin Tian spoke, the flying cloud horse couldn''t help laughing and said, "come on, coward, look what you''ve done, you''ve got so many holes!"

 Chapter 452 affiliated to Fengxian Temple

    "A piece of stone, about the size of the palm of the hand, the price of an auction Valley has reached 500 million yuan from 10 million yuan."

    When Fei Yun Ma heard this, he immediately laughed, "a broken stone, it will cost you so much money."

    "The savage Wang is quick eyed." that''s because the stone really looks like it has a powerful aura. I think it''s some magic weapon. Who knows

    "What''s in there?" Flying cloud horse can''t wait to know the result, and the savage Wang is sorry, his face is still slightly red, "it''s some spirit stones."

    When Fei Yun Ma heard this, he immediately laughed, just like a little horse. But the savage Wang said with a big eye, "what are you laughing at? It was very complicated at that time."

    "How complicated? It''s not that I rob a piece of stone with others, and then the price goes up. " Fei Yun Ma doesn''t think so, and continues to laugh.

    The savage king didn''t want to argue with the flying cloud horse, but looked at Lin Tian and reminded him, "brother, there are many fakes in this thing. You must be careful."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "with your character, if you spend such a large price to get fake goods, don''t you want to dismantle it?"

    The savage Wang reluctantly shook his head. "There is an alliance in the auction Valley, called the auction alliance. Here, all auction shops are of the same pair of pants. It is said that the influence after the auction alliance is composed of many powerful loose repairmen."

    "Oh? You''re afraid of those strong loose practices?"

    "Brother, the loose repair here is different from that in other places!" said the savage Wang awkwardly

    "What''s the difference!" Lin Tian looked around and found nothing different for the time being. However, the king of the savage said, "there is a kind of elixir in the auction alliance, called the spirit breaking pill, which can break through the restrictions on Cultivation in Fengxian mountain and make cultivation soar to its peak in an instant."

    "So powerful?" Lin Tian was dubious. Wang Ensheng, a savage, said, "this kind of elixir is very precious. There is no ancient alliance of heaven."

    Lin Tianhu asked, "did the alliance ever have one?"

    "Yes, it is said that only special people can use this kind of broken spirit pill, but no one knows who this special person is. Only they know that there are such kind of people in this auction Valley, and they call the law enforcer of this auction Valley, but when they get out of this auction Valley, their pill will not work."

    Lin Tian looked at the valley curiously. "It''s the first time I heard that a kind of pill is only suitable for one valley."

    "Anyway, as long as you suffer losses here, you can only be dumb, speechless and noisy." Said the savage Wang one by one.

    But Fei Yun Ma laughed at the side. "You are obviously timid. You have to say it''s terrible here."

    "The people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times have to suffer losses here!" The savage king refuses to accept the way, but Lin Tian doesn''t think there is anyone else who can''t help Tiangu alliance.

    So Lin Tian walked into the valley, and there were people coming and going.

    Only these people look around, and when they see that there is something in the shop for auction, they will get together.

    "Big brother, you see, most of the people here are gamblers!"

    "I see." Lin Tian looked at the past. Almost all the people who came here were gamblers. He was very happy when he won the bet. He was very sad when he lost the bet.

    But there are also some old guys who have been through a hundred battles, just like the old greasy spoon, just watching others take pictures on the edge and having a good time. Some people encourage them on the edge, which is a "casino".

    However, Lin Tian walked a few steps, and suddenly felt that there was a strange smell in the auction valley. Then he closed his eyes.

    This breath is like a thick aura, but it''s not aura. It seems that there is a certain air flow.

    When the king of savages saw that Lin Tian didn''t leave, he was curious to see the king of savages. "Elder brother, what''s the matter with you?"

    Lin Tian suddenly laughs and opens his eyes, "when will there be this valley?"

    "Some say five thousand years, some say eight thousand years, some say ten thousand years." Muttered the savage king.

    Lin Tian laughed, "if I guess right, the people behind the auction alliance should be related to the five immortal officials."

    "What? Five immortal officials? " The savage King stared.

    "It''s different from other places in Fengxian mountain, but the difference is that the binding force of cultivation is not so strong. If you use some special methods slightly, you can make cultivation soar to the peak in a short time, but this method lasts for a maximum of ten breaths and can be used at most once a day!"

    Lin Tian''s analysis made Wang Mu, the savage, gape, and Lin Tian continued to smile, "these five immortal officials are really good at business!"

    "You mean that I was trapped by five immortal officials?" The savage Wang Dun was a little depressed.

    "On this continent, if you say who the alliance of heaven and ancient times wants to give face to, isn''t it the five immortal officials?" Lin Tianbian said and looked at the savage king.

    The savage king suddenly realized, "no wonder the people of Tiangu alliance dare not make trouble here. It''s not because they can''t break through in cultivation, but."

    "But they really can''t break through. It''s this pill. They need special people. As for the special people, they must be selected by fengxianshan elite."

    After hearing this, the savage king asked, "brother, isn''t that the auction alliance, and the sentiment is the five immortal officials?"

    "No, there are many organizations under the five immortals officials. They don''t interfere in anything but do Fengxian mountain, and then set up some special managers in Fengxian mountain."

    "Special manager?"

    "Yes, Fengxian hall."

    The savage King murmured, "elder brother, how can I not know how to seal the immortal hall? Where is this? "

    "When you entered Fengxian mountain, did you see the inn?" Lin Tian asked, the savage King nodded, "of course, I know that the inn is very domineering and does not give face to anyone."

    "Yes, this inn belongs to the Fengxian Temple. It''s called the Fengxian inn. This is the Fengxian auction Valley, and all these people belong to the Fengxian Temple."

    The savage king felt that he met a new world and asked, "elder brother, I have been in Fengxian mountain for so many years, how can I not know these things?"

    "As long as the disciples selected by the five immortals officials to enter the Fengxian hall are not allowed to enter the identity of the outside world, unless others guess, they will be punished for breaking the rules."

    After hearing this, the savage king looked adored, "big brother, you know so much!"

    "I don''t know. It was ten thousand years ago. At that time, there was only one immortal official in charge. Now it should be the five immortal officials in charge of this temple."

    Hearing this, the king of savages looked at the people around him and said, "brother, why are you the only one who knows? These people seem to have no idea."

    "I don''t know, I know, or I guess, so what? The people of this auction Union won''t admit it. You can''t force them to admit it, can you? "

    The savage king said with an embarrassed smile, "so it is!"

    "I have said so much. Now you can help me to see if there is anything I want."

    "What do you want?" The king of savages was curious, and Lin Tian said, "thunder soul stone."

    The savage King Oh sound, go to four auction places to find, and Lin Tian and Fei Yunma stand quietly.

    But for a while, Lin Tian saw the front suddenly bustling, and the flying cloud horse suddenly blinked and smiled and said, "that silly big man is fighting with people."

    Lin Tian looked over and found that the savage king was fighting with others.

    "Let''s go and have a look!"

 Chapter 453 alchemists in the book of fame

    In the front street, a group of people are making a fuss, while the savage king and a handsome young childe are arguing, and sometimes they fight each other with their own momentum.

    Not only that, they also controlled some things around them, such as stones, sticks, and even brooms, and carried out the simplest and most primitive fight.

    "Master, why can''t they use magic?"

    "No magic here." Lin Tian looks at the canyon and laughs, while Fei Yunma is stunned. "Why?"

    "You see, there is a notice board outside some shops everywhere."

    Feiyunma looked at some buildings curiously, only to see that there was a warning board on them.

    "This valley can''t use magic. If you have any grievances, please resolve them by yourself. Don''t affect the surrounding buildings, or you will be punished severely!"

    Flying cloud horse saw this and murmured, "this place is really weird."

    "If you try, you''ll find that the power in your body doesn''t use much." Lin Tian smiles at the flying cloud horse.

    Feiyun horse tried, as expected, it seems that there is something restricting itself, which makes Feiyun horse wonder, "no wonder, no one dares to find these auctioneers here to make trouble, it''s just children and adults fighting."

    "It''s mainly about that strange pill. If anyone makes trouble here and those people take pills, they can reach the peak in a short time, that''s a second kill."

    Fei Yun Ma shivered when he heard it. "Isn''t that why he was cheated here?"

    "No need, as long as you have good eyesight and ability, you can still find good treasure." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    Feiyunma was dubious, while the people around him were heckling the savage king and the young childe.

    "What are you two fighting for? Just like a woman who didn''t eat! "

    "That''s right, dry, hand to hand! Hurry up! Waiting to see the play! "

    The savage king and his wife also want to use magic. But here, whenever they want to use magic, their inner Reiki will disappear instantly, which makes them unable to use magic at all. They can only control something and smash it on each other by mind and mind.

    But no one can help, just like children fighting, until the savage king saw Lin Tian, a big joy, ran to Lin Tian and said excitedly, "brother, you come, help me teach this guy a lesson."

    People didn''t expect that the savage king called a elder brother of jindanjing, and the young man even laughed, "savage king, you are the most powerful sanxiu in Fengxian mountain, but now how do you think a man in jindanjing is the elder brother? It''s hard not to be successful. Your pride has been bought with money? "

    This attracted people''s ridicule, and these people were "gamblers" one by one. They didn''t pay attention to what happened in Fengxian mountain.

    But there were also some people who had just arrived and said in the crowd, "he is the king of fairies!"

    "King of fairies? Who?

    "It''s the one who claims to be the king recently!"

    "That? Jindanjing? "

    "Yes! It''s said to be very powerful! "

    But most of the gamblers didn''t believe it, and they laughed and said, "if I leave this valley, I''ll get this kid dry."

    "That''s right. I call myself king? It''s a little funny! "

    Seeing that people laughed at Lin Tian, the savage king said with a smile, "one by one, you have the courage to walk out of the valley and make sure you don''t know who you are!"

    "Don''t brag, savage king."

    "Yes, in this auction Valley, which is not the same as you? Everyone is a braggart! "

    Lin Tian really admired these people''s ability to scold themselves.

    But these people even face not red heart not jump of all kinds of bragging.

    Some people also said, "give me a bottle of wine, I can put the fairyland to ashes."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while the king of savages struggles, "you guys, gamblers, don''t brag here!"

    But these people did not stop, still talking about their own, and the childe said with a smile, "savage king, don''t make a fool of yourself."

    The savage king is not willing to look at Lin Tian, "brother, teach this man a good lesson."

    "What happened?" Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask the king of the savage, who explained, "this guy is the one who killed me 500 million last time."

    "Isn''t it from auction Valley?" Lin Tian doesn''t understand how it is related to an individual. The savage King says why.

    Lin Tiandi knows that most of the things in this auction valley are sold by individuals, while the auction Valley is only a middleman, otherwise, it will be sold on commission.

    "That''s what happened." Lin Tian understood, but the man smiled and said, "I said the king of savages, you are stupid, can you blame me?"

    "You say you are from Yuntian Pavilion of Yunzhou government. How do I know you can sell fake goods?" The king of the savage is very reluctant.

    "I''m from Yuntian Pavilion. Yes, but this is Fengxian mountain. It has nothing to do with the outside. So I''m here. I''ll sell whatever I want, and it has nothing to do with the outside." Said the young man with a very cheeky smile.

    "You." The king of the wild man was in a hurry. Lin Tian looked at the king of the wild man and said, "where is the cloud sky pavilion?"

    "Yuntian Pavilion is one of the three largest chain stores in Yunzhou Prefecture, and it can be said that there are a lot of things in it. At the same time, it can get some wild stones and other things that other people can''t sell," said the savage king

    Lin Tian''s voice was heard, and the young man smiled back to back and said, "I''m going to cloud Pavilion, cloud Ling!"

    When they heard the name, they all said, "is he Yunling?"

    "Yes, the famous alchemist of Yunzhou mansion?"

    "Yes, on the roll of fame!"

    They all talked about the origin of Yunling one by one, even some frivolous gossip, such as what kind of woman he had an affair with and what school he was related to.

    But the king of the savage was very disobedient at Lin Tian''s side. "This guy is an alchemist!"

    "Eight star alchemist, nothing more." Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but Yun Ling''s ears were sharp, but he sneered at it. "Boy, do you know what the eight star alchemist represents before the age of 30?"

    "What can it represent?"

    "In Yunzhou Prefecture, I''m among the younger generation, and I''m in the top ten in alchemy. In the list of celebrities, I''m rated as an excellent alchemist!"

    The crowd exclaimed, "so his assessment on the list of fame is excellent!"

    "That''s great!"

    "Is there a rating on the celebrity list?" Some people who don''t understand are curious, while others boast, "of course, there are several people in the celebrity list, such as the four titles of ordinary, excellent, outstanding and perfect."

    "Who commented on this?"

    "First of all, you need to enter the celebrity list, and then you need to take the challenge to get it. It''s not for ordinary people."

    Everyone''s talk, let this cloud Ling look at the king of the savage with a proud smile, "the king of the savage, now know that I am not simple, right?"

    "Awesome what? Can you be a liar if you can''t be a liar? " The savage King refused.

    But Yunling laughs, "I want to tell you, what big brother is beside you? Compared with me, it''s rubbish, you know?"

 Chapter 454 wild pony

    The savage king was angry. He looked at Lin Tian and said, "look, brother, how arrogant this guy is!"

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but looked at the savage king. "What''s the matter I asked you to inquire about?"

    "I''m going! It turned out that I met this bastard, so when I got angry, I would. " The savage king was embarrassed.

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head and looking at the savage king, "let''s go and find out."

    "Then he." The savage King pointed to Yunling, but Lin Tian said, "boring people, don''t care."

    Although the king of the savage was a little upset, he still obeyed Lin Tian''s arrangement and took Lin Tian to leave.

    But the onlookers shouted, "look, the fairy king has run away."

    "I guess so."

    That cloud Ling but ponders, moreover one hand flicks, on the ground a stone flew, flies directly to the forest queen brain spoon.

    People thought that Lin Tian would be hit, but the king of the savage turned around and wanted to stop, but it was too late.

    I saw that when the stone was about to meet Lin Tian, it suddenly flew out and directly hit Yunling heavily.

    In an instant, Yunling screamed, and the people around him were dazed.

    Wild man Wang laughed, "ha ha!"

    Yunling squints at the black eye, and then stares at the savage king with the other eye. "Are you making trouble?"

    "Me? You think I''m that good? Can you throw back the stone you control in an instant? " The savage king is not smiling.

    When Yunling heard this, he looked at Lin Tian, but he didn''t believe it. "No way, this kid doesn''t have such a big control."

    People think that Yunling is right, so they are guessing one by one, and they all think that Lin Tian has no such ability.

    But Lin Tian was very calm. He looked at the savage king and said, "let''s go."

    "Yes, big brother." The savage King laughed, and then led Lin Tian forward, as if everything was gone.

    But Yunling was not willing. This time, he had an idea. Countless stones around him flew up. Then under his control, all these stones hit Lin Tian.

    People thought that Lin Tian would be hit this time, but the savage king didn''t expect this guy to come.

    But the result is the same. Before the stones hit Lin Tian, they flew out one by one and hit Yunling.

    Yunling was directly hit by these small stones on the spot, "boom" and landed on the ground.

    People at the scene were stupid, especially some people couldn''t believe that they said, "such a small stone can beat people away?"

    "How much control is that."

    "No, it''s a control. It''s terrible."

    At this moment, people gradually found that Lin Tian''s control power was not ordinary, and then they began to talk about it. Then Yun Ling got up, and said angrily, "boy, you have the courage to fight outside the valley!"

    "Waste time." Lin Tian finished saying, he no longer paid attention to him, but Yunling, who suffered losses, dared not use any more stones. He could only scold in the dark, "Damn it, see how I can kill you."

    But the savage king was leading the way, and as he walked, he said, "elder brother, you are so powerful!"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the flying cloud horse on one side said to the savage king, "you are so weak!"

    "You are fierce, you go on, you little black horse!"

    Then one man and one beast fought again, until the savage King took Lin Tian to a teahouse, which looked like an ordinary teahouse, but there were some plaques hanging around here, which said the auction time of each shop and the main auction items.

    I saw the savage Wang pointed to those and said, "elder brother, if you want to know where to start the auction, just look at this notice."

    Lin Tian glanced at it and found that it was complete, but it was just what was auctioned in each place, not all of which were listed.

    "Is that all?" Lin can''t help but ask, the savage Wang Ensheng, "yes, that''s all."

    Lin Tian has a preliminary look. There are as many as 500 auction houses here.

    "What an auction camp." Lin Tian sighed and sat down, while the savage Wang asked Xiao Er to get some tea.

    Then the savage King stared at the little boy and asked, "little boy, where is the Lei soul stone auction recently?"

    "Thunder soul stone? Yes. " The little one nodded, and Wang, the savage, immediately became excited, "Oh? Where? When do you have it? "

    "There have been a lot of them recently, but you know that there are few people who cultivate the thunder department. This kind of stone doesn''t work, but its price is very high, so it can''t be auctioned all the time."

    "Where is it?" When the savage king heard this, he felt hopeful.

    "That, No. 9 auction shop, you go there and have a look." The waiter said, the savage Wang Ensheng, and then gave some Lingshi.

    The second one left immediately with a smile, while the savage Wang looked at Lin Tian with a smile

    "Let''s go!" Lin Tian didn''t want this thing to get ahead of others, so he asked the savage king to take him to the so-called No. 9 auction place.

    The savage King hurriedly took it with him, but after a long walk, the savage King wondered, "this guy has arrived first."

    Lin Tian looked not far away, and Yunling was standing at the door of a shop, with one eye bandaged, but he smiled at the two savages, Wang and Wang, who were coming, sneering, "here you are."

    The savage king looked at the entrance of the auction shop behind him. It was marked with nine o''clock and said, "do you want to be blind?"

    "No, I don''t have control over you now!" That cloud Ling strange smile, and the savage Wang stare way, "what do you mean?"

    "Don''t you want thunder soul stone? I know it''s in this house, and it''s going to start shooting tonight! " That cloud Ling is smiling.

    The savage king had a foreboding, "what do you mean?"

    "According to the auction house rules, if you want to take something, it''s more money than who!" This cloud Ling evil laughs.

    "You want to raise the price?" The savage Wang stared, and said, "if you don''t want me to raise your price, kowtow to me, or tonight, I''ll make you get nothing."

    The savage Wang is angry and plans to sell again, while Lin Tian stares at the notice at the door of the shop, which says that the auction will start when night falls.

    Lin Tian then looked at the savage king. "Go, go around first."

    The wild man Wang had to be depressed, just like Shanglin Tian and Dinglin Tian said, "let me tell you, the whole valley, where there is leihun stone, is the No.9 shop, so if you want to, you have to wait here, and then I will raise the price."

    Wang Qiao, the savage, "wait, you son of a turtle. You must be killed."

    "Come on, outside the valley, let''s compete and see who''s better." This cloud Ling silk is not afraid to say with a smile.

    "You."

    The savage king was so angry that he bit his teeth. The flying cloud horse looked at the savage king and joked, "you useless big man, look at me!"

    At this time, the flying cloud horse suddenly stepped up, and then rushed to the past at a fast speed, and directly hit the cloud Ling to fly.

    "Boom!" That cloud Ling smashes heavily on a hard wall, moreover on the wall, also leaves a hole, draws the innumerable people''s eyes.

    At this time, several of the shop leaders came out in black overalls. There was a black spot on the right side of the team leader''s face.

    Yunling climbs out of the broken stone, then looks at the captain and excitedly says, "Captain Xue, look, these guys have smashed your shop!"

    The savage Wang was shocked. Then he looked at the flying cloud horse and said, "you are in trouble!"

    "What disaster?" Flying cloud horse didn''t realize the problem, the savage king said urgently, "in this valley, you can fight, but don''t smash public buildings, or you will be punished!"

 Chapter 455 disregard of law enforcement

    It seems that the savage king is so timid, but the flying cloud horse is not serious. He is still stamping his little horse''s hoof, and the leader of the team, with a serious face, "who made it!"

    Yunling wanted to point to the savage Wang and Lin Tian, but when he thought it was the little black horse, he pointed to the flying cloud horse, "this spirit beast!"

    That flying cloud horse doesn''t think so, but also said, "who let you say so my master!"

    As soon as Fei Yunma opened his mouth, everyone looked at each other, "this is a super spirit beast?"

    "It must be that the mutant beast can''t talk when it hasn''t changed into an adult form."

    "Yes, it should be a super spirit beast that can speak human language in animal state."

    All of a sudden, everyone focused on the flying cloud horse, and the captain, looking at the four hoofs under the feet of flying cloud horse, found that the white light was shining, and he was very happy, "this spirit beast is not simple."

    However, the captain''s face was gloomy. Then he came forward and took out his token, which was engraved with two words, "Xue FA."

    "I''m Xia Xuefa. Who raised this spirit beast?" Xue FA frowned and asked what the king of the savage wanted to say, but Lin Tian said, "I raised it."

    "Good! It was raised by you, so give it to us. Isn''t that a problem? " Xue FA asked.

    People thought that Lin Tian would give up the spirit beast, but Lin Tian shook his head. "My spirit beast can only be dealt with by me, and outsiders are not qualified to punish it."

    People took a breath, some people were still surprised, "this boy, is not timid? Dare to fight against the law enforcement of the auction Union. "

    "Not really. Didn''t he know that the law enforcers here have special identities?"

    "What''s more, these people can use Reiki at will here. If they can, they can release their accomplishments!"

    Not only these people, but also Yunling is embellishing Xuefa''s side. "Captain Xue, look, this guy is so lawless!"

    Over the years, Xue FA thought that no one dared to fight against him, but today he was rebuffed by such a jindanjing person, making him sneer like a disgrace, "boy, do you know the consequences?"

    "What are the consequences?"

    "Disobeying the law enforcement is a felony. Are you sure you want to resist?" Xue FA said with wide eyes.

    Lin Tian said, "I don''t want to cause trouble, but don''t you."

    "Boy, how dare you fight with me?"

    Lin Tian ignored, but looked at Fei Yun Ma and the king of savages. "Let''s go."

    The savage Wang Leng next, haven''t reflected come over, that Xue FA cold eyes flash over, "stop them!"

    "Yes!"

    At once, several thugs surrounded Lin Tian and a beast. Yun Ling was very happy. "Savage king, you are weak in cultivation, but you have a good temper."

    The savage Wang was also frightened by Lin Tian''s behavior, but he knew that this place was unusual and could not come here casually, so he whispered to Lin Tian, "elder brother, don''t be impulsive, or these law enforcers will use aura or pills, and we will be in trouble."

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but looked around at these thugs, "don''t provoke me!"

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to dare to threaten these people, so they laughed one by one. Some people said, "boy, you really don''t know how to live or die."

    "Boy, do you know what the law enforcement of auction Valley represents?"

    "He''s just a fool. What do you know?"

    Yunling said with a smile, "son, hand over the spirit beast, and then admit your mistake, or you will be finished today."

    Lin Tian is very calm, and Xue FA''s cold eyes flash, "even if you are so brave, I will let you have enough!"

    With that, Xue FA let the thugs go up, and the thugs held the necklace with their left hands, while their right hands condensed their spells.

    The savage king was shocked, while the onlookers watched one by one.

    "Look, the law enforcer is going to cast his magic."

    "How can these people cast spells?" Some people don''t understand, but most of them guess it''s related to the necklace around their neck.

    But at this time, Lin Tian waved one hand, all the necklaces on those people''s necks flew up, and then a personal spell disappeared again.

    Everyone was shocked. "What''s the matter?"

    The thugs stared at each other, "my necklace!"

    Xue FA airway, "what''s the matter?"

    The thugs didn''t know it at all, but they knew that the magic weapons that could let them use Reiki suddenly flew up.

    Finally one by one fell to the palm of Lin Tian''s hand, and the savage king was stunned. As for Yunling, he became more active. "Captain Xue, you, look, this guy is going to revolt!"

    Xue FA stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, what have you done to these magic weapons?"

    Lin Tian holds those necklaces, and they are smashed in an instant.

    The people at the scene were stunned, and Xue FA stared, "boy, you have broken these necklaces?"

    "I said, don''t mess with me, or it won''t be a necklace later." Lin Tian finished and threw them to the ground.

    But these things, of course, have been discarded, making those thugs look at Xue FA one by one.

    Xue FA gnashed his teeth. "Boy, you really want to die."

    With that, Xue FA started, and he was holding his token so that he could cast spells.

    Lin Tian stared, and the token also flew to Lin Tian''s hand. Suddenly, Xue FA was too powerful, so he could only stare angrily and say, "return me!"

    Lin Tian looked at the token and said, "I''ll keep it for you. If you bother me again, I''ll destroy the token."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian looks at the demented savage king, "go."

    "Oh." Wang Meng, the savage, hurriedly followed Lin Tian''s steps, and Fei Yunma said proudly, "the host is handsome, unlike you useless big man."

    The savage king didn''t know what to say, and the flying cloud horse followed him, leaving only a group of people pointing.

    "Who the hell is this guy?"

    "Whoever he is, he will die today as long as he doesn''t leave the valley."

    "That''s right. The people who auction the valley are extraordinary."

    Xue FA gnashed his teeth, then shouted to the people around him, "what can I do without magic? Fight directly!"

    "Yes!" The men took out some sharp swords or knives one by one, and rushed to them, shouting, "kill!"

    The savage king turned around, saw so many thugs rush over, flustered up, "big brother, many people."

    Fei Yun Ma turned around and stared at the people and said, "look at me!"

    The flying cloud horse began to stamp, and then the whole body, just like a hairy Red Bull, suddenly rushed out.

    The speed is very fast, and all these people are hit at once.

    When Fei Yunma came back to Lin Tian again, everyone was shocked, and Xue FA looked at a group of screaming people on the ground and said, "here."

    Instead, Yunling was even more excited. "Captain Xue, look, these people don''t take you seriously!"

 Chapter 456 show your identity and be more arrogant

    Xue FA has been going crazy for a long time. He didn''t expect that the spirit beast and the humble golden elixir were so crazy that he dared to fight against himself openly.

    But in order to show his identity, Xue FA said again, "boy, I don''t care who you are. Now I have time to surrender. Otherwise, when we find the alliance elder, you will be finished."

    "Oh? Are you sure? "

    "Yes, we elders, but with special pills, as long as they come, you will surely die!" Xue FA stared, and Xue FA''s words surprised the onlookers, "it turns out that the elixir is in the hands of the elders of the auction alliance."

    "Isn''t that interesting?"

    "See if this kid counsels."

    That cloud Ling has already been happy to turn over the sky, is still there to laugh at Lin Tian, "boy, have the ability, continue crazy ah."

    Xue FA stared at Lin Tian, thinking, "boy, you should be scared now."

    But Lin Tian said something quietly, "let them come, I''ll wait for you in the teahouse."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian sees to a face demented savage king, "go, go to teahouse."

    The wild man Wang Leng, hurriedly follow the steps of the forest, and the flying cloud horse is proud to follow the forest, just like a little wild horse making trouble.

    "This guy, angry, pissed me off." Xue FA was angry for a long time, but he couldn''t bear it. He could only say to the thugs, "surround the teahouse for me, and don''t let them leave, do you know?"

    These thugs were embarrassed one by one, obviously they were unable to stop Lin Tian, and Xue FA stared, "what are you looking at? Hurry up!"

    They had to catch up quickly, and the onlookers went to the theatre in succession. After these people left, Yunling suddenly said, "Captain Xue, let him go?"

    Seeing Yunling, Xue FA immediately said respectfully, "don''t worry, Mr. Yun. I''ll report to the elder."

    "Go ahead, I want to see that kid taken, or you won''t get any benefit from me." That cloud Ling stare way, Xue FA crazy nod, then a turn away from here.

    Cloud Ling stared at the people who had already left, and murmured, "against me, cloud Ling? Naive! "

    Lin Tian in front came to the teahouse very soon, but outside the teahouse, he was surrounded by white people. Those who were watching also entered the teahouse and sat by to watch.

    Some people in the teahouse didn''t understand what was going on until it was spread, and people knew that Lin Tian was openly fighting with the law enforcement team.

    The king of the savage sat on the edge of the forest and said, "big brother, is this really going to make trouble?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s OK." Lin Tian appeased, but the king of the savage worried, "if those elders come and really use the elixir, then we can''t run away."

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, but asked, "Yunling, how much do you know?"

    "What are you asking for?"

    "I think his relationship is different from that of the captain of the law enforcement team."

    "That Yunling, of course, must be very respectful to that law enforcement captain."

    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "this cloud is different from before."

    The savage Wang wondered, "what do you mean?"

    Lin Tiangang''s divine sense and curiosity swept away. Seeing that Xue FA was very respectful to him, Lin Tian sent the message he just found to the savage king, who was surprised. "If so, it means that they have a private deal, and this deal."

    Lin Tian seems to understand something. As for Yun Ling, he comes outside and sits at a table beside him. He laughs at the savage Wang and others. "You are crazy today, but I hope you don''t run later, or it will be boring."

    At this time, Fei Yunma looked at Xiang Yunling and said, "it seems that I didn''t bump you enough just now."

    Seeing this unruly spirit beast, Yunling was so arrogant that he couldn''t let it go. Immediately he got up, walked to a distance, and stared at the little black horse. "You''re not human."

    "I''m not a human being." The answer of the little dark horse made everyone laugh.

    Some people even think that this little black horse is very interesting. As for Yunling, who is so angry that he bites his teeth, he takes out a token and puts it on the table, "do you know what this is?"

    People looked at the token one after another and found that it was engraved with two auction children, and the token was red or a hexagon.

    "Guest token!"

    "This guy, there''s a token for Keqing!"

    That cloud Ling is very proud way, "yes, I have contributed a lot of income for cloud Pavilion in the auction alliance, so some time ago, the auction alliance sent me a token of express guest."

    Everyone exclaimed, "this token is bigger than the title of captain of law enforcement team."

    "More than that, it''s second only to elders, and you can get a discount of 70% when you buy things in the auction house!"

    "For thousands of years, no more than one hundred people have heard of the token!"

    "No, it''s too much."

    All of a sudden, countless people came forward to ingratiate themselves with Yunling, and Yunling smiled at Wang and Lin Tianleng, "originally, I wanted to keep a low profile, but you forced me to show my identity!"

    As for those monks, they stand in Yunling''s slander against Lin Tian.

    "You two, it''s over!"

    "Yes, as soon as the elder comes, you will be abandoned."

    The savage king looked surprised. "He even has this token."

    "This token, is it good?" Lin Tian looked at the savage king and asked him. The savage King replied in a low voice, "eldest brother, this guest''s order is a symbol of nobility in the auction alliance."

    "Noble?"

    "Yes, people with such tokens can enjoy a lot of auction discounts and are also protected by the auction Union."

    "Protection?"

    "Yes." The savage King nodded, but Lin Tian didn''t care, even wanted to laugh. But he didn''t know what Lin Tian was laughing at, but he scolded himself, "Damn it, if it wasn''t for me, I wouldn''t be in such a big trouble."

    "It''s not your fault, it''s his fault." Lin Tian didn''t blame the king of the savage, but the king of the savage said, "even if he finds fault, I have to admit my life."

    "Give up your life?" Lin Tian smiled strangely. The king of the savage sighed, "Keqing, no matter what we do, the elder will surely be on his side at that time."

    "Not necessarily."

    Lin Tian said three words, so that the savage king did not know that Lin Tian was really sure to resist the next elders, but only to appease him.

    After yunlingliang''s identity was revealed, even the second child and the owner of the teahouse all gave good drinks and delicious food.

    On the contrary, after Lin Tianlai came here, Xiao ER and the bosses dare not talk to him again.

    At the same time, the onlookers were making fun of Lin Tian and Lin Tian in those three words, while Yun Ling enjoyed laughing at the crowd. "I wanted to keep a low profile, but in the end, I forced my identity out of him."

    Some people flatter, "young master Yun, if you had known your identity, we would have cleaned them up for you."

    "Yes, with this identity, people here, who dare not listen to you?"

    Yunling was very satisfied and laughed.

    ...

    but at this time, in the underground palace of auction Valley, Xue FA ran to the place where the elders gathered and said, "elder, something happened!"

 Chapter 457 six elders, Qi Qi appears

    There is a round table here. There are six people on the table, tall, thin, fat, short, old and small. Anyway, at a glance, six people are staring at the stone on the table.

    At the moment, six people are absorbed in it, and then they are arguing with each other on their lips, "it must be a magic weapon."

    "Wrong, it must be a talisman."

    "No, it''s elixir."

    "I think it''s a magic script or something."

    "What do you know? I say some spirit stones, such as the best spirit stones."

    The last one stroked the drooping, pointed chin and said, "you guys, you know how to guess every day."

    "Elder, open it." Someone shouted.

    "Yes, open it and confirm the truth."

    The old man, who was called the elder, grabbed his beard with one hand. "If you want to open it, everyone should pay one hundred million yuan first. If you guess it''s closer, give it two hundred million yuan."

    "What about the remaining three hundred million?" Some people are confused and stare at the elder.

    The elder gave a white look, "of course, to the league."

    The crowd booed. Obviously, they were used to this routine. Lin Tian was now outside with his eyes closed, but Xue FA had a sign that Lin Tian had pasted quietly on him.

    Through this talisman, Lin Tian can see everything he sees and even hear it.

    Especially when Lin Tian saw these six people, he smiled bitterly in his heart, "these are the elders?"

    As for Xue FA, seeing that the six didn''t react badly, he shouted, "elder!"

    This call called six people back to God, and each of them stared at Xue FA as if they were going to kill people, and Xue FA said, "well, something happened."

    "What the hell?" A fat man stared impatiently.

    Xue FA explained the matter one by one, but many people laughed after hearing it, obviously they didn''t believe it.

    But one of them, she is the only one here, and she looks like 50 or 60, with some white hair in her hair.

    Not only that, the clothes she wore were white bottomed clothes, but they were carved with many talismans, like clothes made of a talisman.

    I saw the woman get up and step by step go to Xue FA. Xue FA tensed and said, "five elders, what I said is true!"

    Seeing the woman like this, the elder knew what was going on. "What''s the matter, old five?"

    The woman named Lao Wu grabs a talisman in front of Xue FA. A talisman appears on her hand. The other elders are shocked, especially the elder''s eyes are wide, "peeping at the talisman!"

    The other four elders also looked at each other. One of the fat elders stood up and shouted, "who is so brave that he dare to stick peeping talisman?"

    "It seems that there are experts around this golden realm man." The woman looked at the rune and said one by one, while the elder stood up and said, "let''s go for a while!"

    All of them immediately let Xue FA lead the way, and Xue FA Meng, how could he have never thought that he had been hit by Fu, but also did not know.

    ...

    after a while, six kinds of breath came from the valley. The onlookers were shocked to see the six people who appeared. "All six elders of the alliance appeared."

    "What? Is it true? " Some people exclaimed.

    Then everyone looked into the valley.

    Some people who don''t know are wondering, "who is that woman?"

    "Five elders, abbess Zihui!"

    "Abbess? Yes, it is said that she was a monk and a master of making talismans. When she arrived here, she became the five elders. "

    "And the others?"

    They introduced them to the people they didn''t know.

    Elder, he has a handsome beard and a sharp eyebrow. Because he cherishes his beard and eyebrows very much, we call him empty sky hair and compare his hair to sky hair.

    The second elder is a kicker. One leg is shorter than the other. When he walks, he always goes up and down like a boat. We like to call him boat iron.

    The third elder is a fat man with a very hot temper. Among the six elders, the craziest one, as long as he doesn''t agree, will take him to the clothes, so it''s also called Baofu.

    Four elders, a thin man, smoke from his mouth from time to time. It is said that he is a master of medicine or alchemy. Everyone likes to call him poison fourth.

    Six elders, a small man, short, but he is wearing a golden boot, and the rumor is very fast, also called six flying legs.

    At this moment, six people appear together, which is a rare thing. Seeing this, Yunling has been happy for a long time. He walked out of the Inn and went straight to meet them. "Six elders, you are here."

    Seeing that it was Yunling, the fat man, Baofu asked, "what about the troublemaker?"

    "It''s in here." Yunling points to the inn.

    The savage Wang zefrightens, hurriedly looks to Lin Tian, "finished, came six."

    "This alliance, only their six elders?"

    "Yes, at present, these six elders control the alliance, second only to the leader." That savage King flustered way, Lin Tian Oh voice, didn''t put on heart.

    At this time, six people came in. The bag clothes were angry. As soon as they came in, they came to Lin Tian and looked at them. They found a gold pill and a distracted one. He immediately stared at the savage Wang and said, "is that the sign you pasted?"

    "Fu? What sign? " The savage king was a little frightened, but abbess Zihui was a little polite and took out a talisman directly, "did you post a peeping talisman on Xue fa?"

    "Voyeur?" Everyone was shocked. Some people said strangely, "isn''t this savage King too brave? How dare you use peeps for the law enforcement team? "

    "I''m dead now."

    Yunling even looked at the savage Wang Xiao and said, "savage Wang, not bad. He is brave enough to use peeping charms for law enforcement people."

    The savage King hurriedly explained, "no, I really don''t!"

    Bao Fu stared, "what? Will we still be wrong with you? "

    At the moment, the king of the savage was speechless, while Lin Tian said in silence, "it''s really not from him."

    That bag clothing glared at, not to mention take Lin Tian seriously way, "boy, is it difficult that you stick?"

    "What do you think?" Lin Tian looked at the fat man, but Bao Fu didn''t believe it at all. He said, "if it wasn''t posted by this guy, it must be the person behind you!"

    After that, Bao Fu and several other elders looked around to find out the behind the scenes help behind Lin Tian and others, and they also looked around, and then they were still talking about, "won''t there really be experts helping them?"

    "It must be, or these people won''t be so bold."

    "Yes, I didn''t think he had such a great ability in a golden environment."

    "No, he must have helped to use all the magic weapons of the law enforcement team in secret!"

    When people suspected that there were people behind the scenes, even those who were watching the opera felt that Lin Tian had been helped just now, so they made the law enforcement team so miserable.

 Chapter 458 only talks to your allies!

    Lin Tian said lightly, "I posted it."

    "What?" Bao Fu stares at Lin Tian, and countless people at the scene stare at Lin Tian. Even the savage Wang can''t believe it. Xue FA doesn''t believe it. "No way, you''re in the golden realm. If you stick your clothes, how can I not know?"

    Others also questioned, "yes, we didn''t see your hand stickers just now."

    "That''s right, boy. If you want to boast, you have to find a decent one. Don''t be so impractical."

    Lin Tian looks at the elder Zihui, "you are actually a maker of talismans. You should know that before using the peeping talisman, you should be able to hide yourself, right?"

    Everyone immediately looked at elder Zihui strangely, and elder Zihui congealed and said, "that''s the case, but if you''re not strong enough, you can''t do it. But you are in the golden realm, how can you do it?"

    This made many people catch hold of the handle and look at Lin Tian one after another, "boy, do you hear me? You can''t do it. "

    "Boy, you''d better tell me who posted it."

    Cloud Ling is more proud way, "I thought you are very powerful, did not expect someone to protect you secretly."

    At first, we thought Lin Tian was powerful, but now we all think Lin Tian is not good, and Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but looked at the elders, "I want to see your alliance leader."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone laughed. Lin Tian didn''t know what these people were laughing at, but Yun Ling laughed, "boy, do you know that the head of the auction Valley has never seen anyone?"

    "I don''t think it''s up to you to see no one?" Lin Tian looks at Yunling, and Yunling says proudly, "I''m the guest of the alliance. I''m not even qualified to see the leader. Do you think you are qualified?"

    Those present naturally support Yunling''s view, while Xu Tianmao, the elder, looks at Lin Tian with both eyes, "boy, what are you looking for

    "It''s my business to find him." Lin Tian explained, but Xu Tianmao shook his head and said, "the alliance leader is closed. How can I see you?"

    "I think you''d better take me to see him!" Lin Tian said with a strong smile, but everyone thought it was impossible, and Yunling even laughed

    The people also agreed with this view and said with a smile, "boy, you might as well say that you want to see the Lord of Fengxian Temple."

    "It''s not, the Lord of Fengxian Temple, but the highest person in charge of Fengxian mountain."

    "You brag, you don''t draft."

    Lin Tian smiled quietly, and the package servant said, "boy, I don''t care what you see the purpose of the alliance leader, but I tell you, you''d better call out the person behind you quickly, or you will look good."

    Lin Tian said helplessly, "if you don''t take me, I will go myself."

    As soon as this word came out, Lin Tian suddenly ran away, and everyone was shocked, "how can he use magic?"

    "This guy, how do you do it?"

    The savage king was also stunned, and the elders were shocked one by one. They quickly took out their own tokens, and then each of them could cast spells, and then disappeared here one by one.

    All of a sudden everyone was there talking about what happened.

    The little black horse looked at the savage king, "what are you looking at? I''ll take you for a ride."

    "Ah?" The savage king didn''t react. The little black horse directly took the savage king to his back, and then took him on a rampage. Those alliance disciples, unable to stop them, were hit one by one.

    Lin Tian, on the other hand, came to the underground palace, even went to a secret chamber. At last, he went straight through the array of the secret chamber and came to the secret chamber. Looking at an old man sitting there, he said with a smile, "don''t you worry about looking outside all the time?"

    The old man was dry and his eyes were closed, but there was a bead floating in front of him.

    The bead could see what happened in the valley.

    "Son, who are you? Why can you cast peeping charm? And why can you cast magic?" The old man, one by one.

    Lin Tian smiled back and said, "don''t doubt my ability."

    "What do you mean?"

    At this time, Lin Tian threw out a token. Although the old man closed his eyes, he was shocked to see the words on the token and said, "son of Fengxian Tower!"

    The son of Fengxian tower is very noble in Fengxian mountain. Even the people in the inn, seeing Lin Tian with the token, are very hospitable.

    At the moment, the leader of the auction alliance is also the one. His eyes slowly open, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "my name is Lin Tian. If you want to say anything, just say it."

    "Mr. Lin, my husband''s name is wuqianshan. Everyone likes to call me the leader of Wu League. You can also call me Lao Wu."

    Lin Tianen said, "even if you and I know each other, I don''t want to explain more nonsense to those elders?"

    "No, I''ll arrange for them not to make trouble for you and to identify you."

    "I don''t want to be too high-profile."

    "You mean?"

    "Just say, let them leave me alone." Lin Tian doesn''t want to be known all over the world, or his identity will be exposed easily. "

    Wu Qian didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, so he said," yes, sir, I will remember. "

    Lin Tian is going to leave, but he seems to think of something and says, "well, if I''m shopping in the auction Valley, is it cheaper?"

    Wu Qian quickly took out a black card, and then one got up and sent it to Lin Tian. "This is the black card of the auction valley. If you have this, you only need a 40% discount for everything."

    "Well, I see. Thank you." When Lin Tian finished, he put away the black card and left here.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s free access to the array, Wu Qian was shocked and said, "it''s really not a simple son of Fengxian tower."

    At the moment, several elders who had rushed to the underground palace immediately surrounded the array. When Lin Tian came out, the bag suit became angry. "Boy, you are so brave that you dare to use magic in the auction valley."

    But the elder frowned, "boy, how did you do it?"

    Not only the elder, but also the kicker stared at Lin Tian suspiciously, "boy, who are you?"

    In addition, the dwarf, elder Zihui, all looked at Lin Tian strangely one by one, while Xue FA came outside. "Elder, we have subdued the troublemaker and his accomplice with magic and magic weapons. "

    elder hum, and then stare at Lin Tian," boy, your accomplice has been taken down. Now, you are the only one left. If you don''t surrender, then wait for us to cast spells, you will be in great trouble. "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I just finished talking with your leader. If you have any questions, please ask him. Don''t ask me!"

    After that, Lin Tian planned to leave, but the elders immediately went forward and surrounded Lin Tian, while the bag of clothes was full of spleen and airway, "hum, where are you going to auction the valley? Do you want to break in at will? "

 Chapter 459 people want to flatter

    Lin Tian smiled at these elders and said, "you are still here, everyone. Listen to your leader. I''ll go first!"

    As soon as Lin Tian''s voice fell, some elders couldn''t help but stop him. They thought Lin Tian''s mouth was open and even thought he was lying.

    But the voice of the alliance leader came from the array, "what are you going to do?"

    Everyone immediately to the people in the respectful way, "ally!"

    "What do you want to do?" I asked The alliance leader questioned in the dark, and the Bao Fu immediately explained the matter, while the alliance leader said, "I know the whole process."

    "You know, ally?" "That bag clothes surprised way, and that alliance leader hum way," the thing passes is, this guest Qing cloud Ling eye nobody, still collude with Captain Xue to make trouble, then just let you several elder appear. "

    Several elders were shocked, and Xue FA immediately said, "ally, I didn''t!"

    "I don''t know how many benefits you get from Yuntian Pavilion these years?" The leader said unambiguously that Xue FA was scared and stupid, "leader, I am."

    "I will not kill you if I think you have credit. But from today on, you are no longer in the law enforcement team. As for other elders, do you have any questions?"

    The alliance leader said so. How dare these elders say more? But they are curious about the relationship between Lin Tian and the alliance leader. Why did Lin Tian go in for a while? The alliance leader protected Lin Tian so much.

    Lin Tian has already turned away.

    "What else is it? Don''t be a gambler all day. " When the leader said that, he was quiet, and the elder looked at Xue FA, who was crying, "he has been removed."

    Then came several disciples, confiscated Xue FA''s things one by one, and finally led him away.

    "What''s the matter?" said the bag

    "You should know the leader''s temper. Speak less!" The elder took a white look, and immediately the clothes didn''t speak, but after six people looked at each other, they immediately left the underground palace, intending to spy on Lin Tian secretly to figure out his identity.

    ...

    now in the auction Valley, the little horse and the wild man king are trapped by a net, and the cloud Ling laughs, "the wild man king, I didn''t expect you to have today."

    "Don''t be complacent!" The savage King airway.

    Yunling said with a smile, "your elder brother will be caught by the elders soon, and he uses magic and ignores those elders. I think it will be very embarrassing if he comes out later."

    "He''s not that weak!" The king of the savage still hopes for Lin Tian, but Yunling tut tut says, "you can''t protect yourself. You still believe him!"

    "You don''t understand." The king of the savage stared and didn''t speak, but Yunling smiled at the crowd and said, "what do you think, everyone?"

    "Young master Yun, this savage king, will surely be killed by that boy."

    "That''s right. The kid is making trouble openly, and he uses magic. He even works against the elder''s door like this. He must have been sent out later."

    Some people even said, "this is the end of the fight against Mr. Yun."

    Yunling was very satisfied. He stared at the savage Wang and said, "savage Wang, do you know how powerful my guest Qing is?"

    "What''s the big deal?" The savage king is not satisfied, but Yunling says with a smile, "don''t worry, wait for your so-called elder brother to be sent out, you will not be far from death."

    "Dream," said Wang hem, a savage

    Seeing that the savage Wang is so stubborn, Yunling stares at the little black horse and teases, "little thing, you are the craziest here. You dare to hurt so many law enforcement team members."

    "Wait, we''ll be fine." This little black horse didn''t think so, but that cloud Ling tut said, "crazy, crazy enough."

    Then someone shouted, "look, that kid''s out."

    When they saw the past, they saw Lin Tian coming from the underground palace, and the surrounding law enforcement teams came forward one after another.

    But what makes us wonder is that Lin Tian is all right and intact. Some people murmur, "no reason, he is all right?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Yunling''s smile also gradually disappeared, and he stared at Lin Tian who was walking. "Boy, you have escaped again?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Xue FA was carried out and thrown aside.

    Everyone was confused and didn''t know what happened. Yunling hurriedly asked, "Captain Xue, what''s the matter?"

    "He, he has a relationship with his allies!" As soon as the words came out, everyone exclaimed, and Yunling was stunned, "what? Is he related to the leader? "

    Xue FA said gloomily, "yes."

    At this time, the Presbyterian group came out, and the elder announced to the law enforcement team, "Xue FA colluded with outsiders and arbitrarily used the law enforcement power. From today on, he is no longer the leader of the law enforcement team."

    "What?" The people at the scene looked stupid, and the savage Wang also looked stupid, "what''s the matter?"

    "I''ll say the master is fine." The jump of the pony.

    Lin Tian waved his hand, and the net fell to one side, and the little black horse and the savage King hurriedly came to Lin Tian''s side.

    Lin Tian looked at the group of elders and said, "excuse me."

    Then Lin Tian continued to go to the teahouse with the savage king and the little black horse. Before the savage King left, he said to the cloud Ling, "come on, continue to trouble us!"

    Yunling''s face was about to smoke, especially the little dark horse said, "you''re looking for something, I''ll crash you directly."

    Yunling was so angry that he bit his teeth. After the people around him looked at each other, they went crazy and tried to ingratiate themselves with Lin Tian. But Lin Tian didn''t like the feeling of being surrounded. So he said, "king of savages, tell them, don''t bother me, or else."

    The savage Wang immediately conveys, and those who surround, frighten one by one a few steps back.

    Xue FA looked at Yunling pitifully. "Young master Yun, take me in."

    "Let''s go somewhere else." Yunling was eager to know what happened, so he fell down at the moment and hurriedly took Xue FA away, while the six elders stared at Lin Tian''s back and talked about it one by one.

    "You say, who is this kid? Why does the leader of the alliance want to give him face?"

    The elder Zihui doubted, "is it difficult? Is he a relative of the alliance leader?"

    Several other elders looked at each other, and the elder doubted, "continue to monitor him and find out the person in the dark by the way."

    "And you suspect someone behind him?" The elder Zihui asked curiously, but the elder asked strangely, "do you think it is possible for him to use peeping talisman?"

    "Well, I don''t think it''s possible."

    "That''s right. Keep an eye on him. Maybe we can find out his identity." The elder said that the curiosity of other elders was also sketched, and he even wished to find out the relationship between him and the leader at once.

    However, at the moment, in an inn in the auction Valley, Yun Lingdao said, "say, what happened to the underground palace!"

 Chapter 460 find a weird helper

    When Xue FA was asked, he was aggrieved. "When I got to the underground palace, the leader of the alliance declared me guilty. He also said that I colluded with you and killed many people. Then he dismissed me. As for him, he was innocent."

    "Not guilty? How can he be innocent of breaking the building? " Yunling is not willing to get angry.

    "Young master Yun, you''d better not fight with him. Those elders dare not embarrass him in the auction valley now." Xue FA was helpless.

    Cloud Ling coldly, "auction Valley has the rules of auction Valley!"

    "Mr. Yun, what do you want to do?" Xue FA had a kind of foreboding feeling, and Yunling asked coldly, "in the evening, shop 9, isn''t there an auction of Lei soul stone?"

    "Yes."

    "Good! I''m going to auction some soul stones, too. "

    "You don''t want to cheat again, do you?" That Xue FA knows this person with a thin background.

    Yunling said confidently, "I''ve never failed for so many years. This time, I''m going to kill him!"

    Xue FA worried, "but you have to call that man up!"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it now! However, you have to keep an eye on them. If they dare to run out of the auction Valley, let me know immediately! "

    "Yes!"

    Yunling turns around and leaves. Xue FA hesitates and goes to the teahouse to stare at Lin Tian and her husband.

    In the teahouse, the waiter and the shopkeeper''s attitude towards Lin Tian has changed a lot. They even offer a lot of delicious food.

    The waiter smiled and said, "two, free use. Our shopkeeper said that your consumption here is free."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the king of the savage laughed, "I said, waiter, when we were in trouble just now, you weren''t like this?"

    "That small two wry smile," just now is we have no eyes

    "Now?"

    "Yes, now we all know that you are related to the leader. If we still oppose you, wouldn''t we have nothing to do?" The little two said with an embarrassed smile.

    The savage king is very proud way, "well, can go down!"

    "Yes, if you need anything, just come to me."

    "I see."

    Then the little two turned and left, and the savage king was very happy to see Lin Tian. "Elder brother, I''ve never been so cool for so many years."

    "What? Do you come often? "

    "I''ve been cheated and laughed at all the time, so many people say I''m stupid." The savage King smiled bitterly.

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak, while the six elders continued to peep in the dark.

    However, these six people have not seen the so-called "master", so the elder asked, "did you find it?"

    All shook their heads, and the elder had to look at elder Zihui, "what do you think, old five?"

    "This man can use the peeping charm on us without knowing the ghost. I think his ability must be beyond distraction, and his cultivation must be well hidden."

    Elder also knows this, but Bao Fu is depressed. "According to the truth, our six accomplishments are not weak. Can''t we even find someone?"

    "Then what?" The guy looked puzzled, and the fourth one spat out the medicine and said, "otherwise, I''ll poison that kid? Are the people in the dark coming out? "

    "Dare you!" The elder glared at him, and others even made fun of the old four, especially the old six and short man. "I say the old four, you don''t want to play with that. If you die, the leader is in a hurry with you."

    The fourth one was depressed. "The leader is really right. Let''s stare. We can''t do anything."

    "The alliance leader only said not to hurt this boy." Baofu suddenly thought of something, and the elder stared at Baofu and said, "what do you mean?"

    "Isn''t that kid sitting next to a big man? You can start with him. " "The bag clothing is strange to smile a way.

    Everyone immediately cast a strange look, but elder Zihui said, "well, don''t always want to hurt them, or you will offend that kid. Then the leader will blame you. What can I do?"

    "Then what? That''s how we do it That bag clothing depressed to the extreme, but this big elder actually looked at the crowd, looked at the other five people to smile and said, "wait."

    "Wait?" The other five elders looked at each other, and the elder guessed that Yunling must have acted, so the elder took several other elders to hide in the dark, and then took out a mirror.

    The mirror can see any corner of the auction Valley, and the elder adjusted the picture to the teahouse and said, "look, Xue FA, he is in the crowd."

    "Elder, what do you want to say?" Bao Fu didn''t understand. The elder smiled and said, "Xue FA, I know he has an affair with Yunling in Yuntian Pavilion. But this time, Yunling has suffered losses. I don''t think they will just give up and make trouble for that golden boy."

    All of them suddenly realized, and elder Zihui worried, "will something happen?"

    "If anything happens, let''s stop it." Said the elder.

    Bao Fu said, "that''s right. The leader only said let''s not provoke him. Didn''t he say let''s go to the theatre?"

    "Elder, I like to do this," said the fourth, spitting out smoke

    The lame man said with a smile, "I''d like to see if this guy in the golden realm can withstand the harassment of this cloud Pavilion man."

    "What a look forward to!" cried the short man

    ...

    Lin Tian didn''t know that the six men were in the dark, but he and the savage Wang were waiting for the night.

    But in a few hours, before nightfall, Yunling appeared, but he was surrounded by a man wearing a black cape and covering his whole head.

    Xue FA hurried forward and said, "he''s been here all the time. He hasn''t left."

    Yunling was very satisfied, and the people around him, staring at the man in the black cape, looked curious.

    "Who is that man?"

    "I don''t know, I can''t understand."

    "It''s not the thug that Mr. Yun found, is it?"

    "If they were fighters, they would be in the morning, but they didn''t seem to mean it!"

    This made people more confused, while Yunling led the man in black cape to the teahouse, sat near Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, who are we richer than in the evening?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, and the savage Wang stared, "what''s the matter? You think we''re going to run out of money? "

    "Is Yuntian Pavilion rich?" The cloud Ling was smiling, but the savage king was speechless, as if he could not hold his breath.

    In that black pony, but stamping his feet, ready to fight again, that Yunling immediately startled, "little guy, you must not move, or this guy around me will kill you."

    The little black horse didn''t care about it at all, and still couldn''t get rid of the fact that he ignored everything, so he went straight to it.

    But when the little black horse was about to arrive at Yunling, the man under the black cloak held out his right hand.

    They saw that there were eight bells on the right hand.

    When the right hand shook, the bell made a strange jingle, and the little black horse immediately felt sick.

    Yunling is very happy, "brother Di, you are still powerful!"

    People are curious, some people doubt, "who is this guy? It shocked a super spirit beast! "

 Chapter 461 a man of great reputation

    The man under the black cloak said, "it''s just a small spirit beast. It''s nothing!"

    "It''s not the same when the heavenly palace comes out!" That cloud Ling is very happy, but everybody hears Qian Tiangong, one by one big eyes.

    "Qiantian palace? Is it the magic sect that ranks the third among the ten major gates of Yunzhou Prefecture? "

    "Yes, it must be this clan. After all, many of them are strange people. They can specially restrain spirit beasts!"

    Wang zening, the savage there, got up again. "He invited the people from Qiantian palace."

    Lin Tian''s right hand reached out and moved on the table. Suddenly, the man''s bell flew out of his hand and landed on Lin Tian''s hand.

    People were even more shocked. "Look, another magic weapon has been confiscated."

    "This guy is always quick to confiscate his magic weapon!"

    "Who is he?"

    But the little black horse was happy and ready to rush again, and the man in the black cape, one of them came forward and put one finger on the forehead of the little black horse, and then the little black horse couldn''t move.

    Yunling laughs, "OK!"

    The man under the black cape said to the cold Lin Tian, "give me the bell, or I will let it die instantly!"

    "It''s a little interesting." Lin Tian said something lightly, and then the black light flashed on his body.

    When they saw the black light around Lin Tian, they wondered what he was doing.

    Until those black lights hit the little black horse, the black horse''s ability to press immediately failed, and the whole body of the little black horse lived more and more, and directly hit the black horse.

    "Boom!" This person falls, and black cape falls, appear a half face is scar, half face is pimple person.

    When they saw this man, they recognized that "it was di Banxian."

    The savage king is also surprised, "how is he?"

    Lin Tian didn''t care who he was, but people regarded him as an immortal. Some people said, "it''s said that he once saved an immortal, and that immortal passed on some fairy arts to him."

    "Magic?"

    "Yes, the one just now is the magic of controlling the spirit beast."

    At this time, di Banxian got up, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he stared at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, you have some skills, but in the evening, we will compete again."

    Finish saying, di Banxian looks at Xiang Yunling, "go!"

    Yunling immediately went away depressed, and the savage Wang said with a sigh of relief, "this Yunling is really capable, even invited half the immortals."

    Lin Tian said calmly, "don''t worry, everyone is the same."

    "But Yuntian Pavilion is rich. If you want Lei soul stone in the evening, you will be killed by him!"

    Lin Tian is not short of money at the moment, especially many of the people killed recently are very rich, and those people''s space magic weapons are collected by Lin Tian.

    Among them, there are many Lingshi. He is too lazy to count them. But the savage king doesn''t know. He stares at Lin Tian and says, "aren''t you afraid?"

    "Don''t worry." Lin Tian''s words make the king of the savage don''t know how to refute, while the people around him talk about the half immortal.

    Not only these people, but also the elder who was watching in the dark said, "see, here comes the half immortal di."

    "Is this di Banxian really as powerful as the rumor?" The old man asked curiously, and the people looked at the lame man.

    Because the lame is the most informed person in auction valley.

    The lame man looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "don''t tell me, I''ve recently received the news that this half immortal Di once contacted the immortal and learned some skills."

    "Then why didn''t he go on with it?" The bag clothes did not understand, and the elder hesitated, "there are two possibilities, one is that he is afraid to disturb us here, and the other is that he wants to repair the kid in jindanjing at night because of something."

    Elder Zihui nodded, "yes, everyone knows that this golden elixir has something to do with the leader of the alliance. I think even if this di Banxian wants to do something, he has to consider us."

    People think it makes sense.

    At the moment, however, in an inn, the half immortal Di sits in a circle, while Yunling walks up and down there and says, "brother Di, why didn''t you just start?"

    "That kid really has some skills. If I do, I will surely alarm the elder here and the leader of the alliance. When the time comes, I won''t take advantage of them, and I will take myself in again." That di Banxian is not silly to say.

    Yunling then calmed down, "brother Di''s consideration."

    "In fact, in addition to worrying about these long foreigners, I need to work in the evening to bewilder them. So tonight, when he auctions, I will let him see the false image, and then I will treat the false things as the thunder soul stone!"

    As soon as Yunling heard this, he was very happy. "OK, first, I''ll give him money, then I''ll make him lose face."

    "Yes, defeating the enemy does not depend on force, but on the brain." That di Banxian confident smile.

    Yunling nodded. "Brother Di is smart."

    "I''ll have a rest and do a good job at night."

    "Good!" Cloud Ling is very satisfied to step down, but Xue FA outside asks curiously, "Mr. cloud, is this person reliable?"

    "Don''t worry, he''s a half immortal. He has a lot of abilities, so he''s more than enough to deal with that boy."

    But Xue FA always said with a little uneasiness, "what are you going to do?"

    "Rest assured, we will not use force here, but rely on it here." That cloud Ling pointed to the head, then grinned.

    Xue FA didn''t quite understand, but he followed Yunling and waited outside.

    ......

    soon, the night came down completely, and the auction house No.9 immediately became busy.

    In particular, the appearance of Lin Tian and the king of savages attracted more people to the theatre.

    In addition, there are Yunling and diebanxian who have already arrived.

    "Tonight, it''s so busy." The elder staring in the dark is also full of expectation.

    "Elder, what do you think Di Banxian will do in the evening?" The bag clothing can''t help but ask, and the elder looked at the lame man, "you ask the second brother, I think he must know what other skills this half immortal Di has."

    Bao Fu immediately stared at the lame man, who hesitated, "to tell the truth, all I know is hearsay."

    "Say." Bao Fu was looking forward to it, and the lame man said, "it''s said that di Banxian has been to many auction houses and never failed."

    "Never missed? What do you mean? " Elder Zihui is curious, and other elders also want to know.

    The lame man hesitated, "it''s said that this guy has a strange ability to buy what he wants at the lowest price at auction, while other people, who are still not competing with him, are like giving him a gift."

    "And so on?" The elder didn''t believe me. The other elders felt more mysterious.

    In addition to these elders, in the auction field, countless people are talking about this di Banxian, and that Yunling also said to di Banxian with a smile, "brother Di, do you hear me? Your reputation has reached this auction Valley! "

    Di Banxian smiled, "it''s just a little reputation!"

    But Yunling didn''t think so. He smiled at the savage Wang who was sitting there. "Savage, tell you that brother Lei hunshi must be mine tonight!"

 Chapter 462 true and false, who saw is false!

    The savage king knew that this di Banxian was powerful, but he still liked to fight, so he said there, "whose is the last Lei soul stone? It''s not sure yet!"

    Cloud Ling sees the savage King begin to hook up gradually, continue to stimulate each other in that, "have ability, you and I have been raising price!"

    "Who is afraid of whom!" The savage Wang stares, Yunling laughs strangely, and there are more and more people in the auction hall.

    Until an auctioneer goes on the stage, and the auctioneer on this stage looks at the people seriously, "everyone, the auction will start immediately, but before it starts, you can remember the rules of the auction."

    "Let''s start," they shouted

    Obviously, everyone is already familiar with it and doesn''t take it seriously. Then the auctioneer said, "now, let''s auction a small Lei soul stone."

    At this time, the auctioneer asked people to push out a small table, and then put a piece of black cloth on the table.

    When the black cloth opened, people saw a small stone, there are countless lightning in the winding, and even a zizzi sound.

    "The starting price is 50 million, and each time the price is increased by one million."

    Because Lei soul stone is not needed by many people, there is no one to take photos, but Yunling laughs, "one hundred million."

    They didn''t expect Yunling to open his mouth so high. Then he smiled at the two savages and said, "I''ll take the first piece."

    The savage king looked at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian stared at the front for a long time, until he looked at the empress Di Banxian and laughed, "he even wanted to bewilder me."

    Deception, of course, is the ability to confuse people''s minds and gods. What people see and hear may not be true.

    So Lin Tian stared at the things on the table. It was not Lei Hun stone, but an ordinary stone.

    But the savage king didn''t know. He thought it was really Lei soul stone. He hurriedly looked at Lin Tian and said, "brother, do you want it?"

    "Two billion." As soon as Lin Tian opened his mouth, he doubled it directly, and Yunling was very happy, and he looked at that half immortal.

    Di Banxian smiled at him and said, "he must think this Lei Hun stone is true now."

    "Brother Di, shall I continue?"

    "Go on. We''ll harvest later."

    "Good!" That cloud Ling is very happy, then yells to the auction house, "five hundred million!"

    The auctioneer wondered why the two of them got five hundred million yuan for an ordinary stone, and the elder who was watching in the dark also wondered, "this is just an ordinary stone. Why do both of them raise their prices?"

    "Strange." The elder Zihui is suspicious.

    At this time, the auctioneer on the auction platform shouted, "500 million for the first time, does anyone need it?"

    The king of the savage looked at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "rubbish stone, he wants it, take it."

    Wild man Wang doubts, "big brother, don''t you need it?"

    Lin Tian said to him, "watch carefully and don''t say anything."

    The savage king didn''t understand. At this time, Lin Tian put his hand on his forehead, and the savage King''s eyes immediately found that the thunder and lightning on the surface of the thunder soul stone on the table on the "stage" had disappeared, and it had completely become a common stone.

    This makes the savage Wang Jing way, "elder brother, what''s the matter?"

    "You should know where you are now?" Lin Tian said with a strong smile, as if he thought of something, "brother, do you mean what I see is false?"

    "Yes, false. We have been misled." Lin Tian takes back his hand, and the savage king looks at the stone, and it''s thunderbolt rolling, which makes him take a breath, "it''s amazing."

    The auctioneer there has shouted, "five hundred million second time, anyone?"

    After seeing Lin Tian''s words, Yunling immediately began to shout, "don''t you shout?"

    "No, it''s for you." The savage king suddenly looks at Yunling with a strange smile, and Yunling stares, "what do you mean?"

    The savage King smiled but didn''t speak, and the onlookers also wondered why the savage king gave up fighting.

    At this time the auctioneer shouted, "five hundred million, the third time, the deal!"

    Yunling was stunned, because he knew that the stone was just an ordinary stone. To be exact, it was not worth a million yuan, but now he spent five billion yuan, and his face was black on the spot.

    The six elders in the dark don''t understand. They just look at each other and continue to talk about what happened just now.

    Di Banxian frowned and looked at Xiang Yunling. "It seems that these two guys don''t want to fight you."

    Cloud Ling is not happy, staring at the savage King way, "you don''t want thunder soul stone?"

    "Yes, but it depends on the mood." The savage Wang haha said with a smile, Yunling was annoyed to hear that.

    Di Banxian frowned. "These two guys are a little sly."

    "Is there any way to confuse them so that they don''t know that I''m asking for the price, only I know?" At this moment, Yunling plans to continue to attack Lin Tian and the savage king.

    "Well, I''ll try the second one!"

    Yunling is looking forward to it. Until the second scene, the auctioneer once again launched a piece of thunder soul stone. Moreover, this stone, the size of a fist, is still thundering.

    "This time, Lei Hun stone is bigger. Its starting price is one billion yuan, and each time it is 10 million yuan higher." Said the auctioneer.

    The savage king looked at Lin Tian and asked, "brother, is this true this time?"

    Lin Tian points his finger on the forehead of the savage king. When the savage king sees the big stone, he still loses the lightning luster, which is obviously false.

    This makes the savage Wang wonder to look at Lin Tian, "brother, this thing is fake. Can''t the auctioneer see it?"

    "The stone surface is coated with a layer of materials that can flash lightning. Ordinary people can''t see whether it''s true or not. Only those with strong souls can find clues."

    The savage king suddenly realized that Yunling had already seen Lin Tian and smiled, "three hundred million."

    The auctioneer shouted, "three hundred million, does anyone want it?"

    Everyone immediately exclaimed, and Lin Tian shouted, "three hundred and ten million!"

    The auctioneer immediately replied, "three hundred and ten million!"

    However, what Yunling heard was six billion yuan. He was also excited to di Banxian and asked, "how is it? He called six billion yuan!"

    At the moment, di Banxian thought it was six hundred million, so he smiled and said, "then continue to add."

    "OK, nine billion!" The cloud Ling shouted, and the whole audience were shocked.

    In particular, some people murmured, "what is this cloud childe doing? Three billion to nine billion? "

    At the moment, everyone looks at Yunling like a fool, and the comments of people around him make Yunling and di Banxian feel strange.

    Until the discussion became louder and louder, Yunling knew that Lin Tian had just called 310 million yuan, which made him panic, "what''s the matter?"

    But the king of the savage laughed, "you think we don''t know how to deal with us with deception?"

    Yunling is shocked. "You, you know?"

    "They not only know, but also break my bewilderment, and even give us another one."

    "What?" Yunling''s eyes widened, while Di Banxian''s pupils contracted. "We heard six hundred million just now. It''s fake!"

    "What?" Yunling was completely stunned, and the auctioneer said excitedly, "nine hundred million, congratulations to Mr. Yun!"

    Yunling is very bad. He bought two pieces of rubbish for more than ten billion yuan, and the six elders behind him look puzzled.

    "What do you mean by this cloud pavilion? How could two ordinary stones cost a billion? " The elder wondered.

    But elder Zihui hesitated, "I''m more curious about who sold these two things? At the beginning, the price is 50 million yuan, 100 million yuan, which is too high, isn''t it? "

    Other elders said they didn''t understand. After all, their auctioneers didn''t stipulate the starting price. It was the price of the person who wanted to sell.

    Can shoot the cloud Ling of the market extremely bad, still see to di Banxian, "Di elder brother, do you have the way to fight back?"

 Chapter 463. Its a terrible hole

    "This guy, not only can see through those stones painted on the auction platform, but also can break my puzzle, and even interfere with what we hear in turn, which is beyond my imagination."

    "You mean the interference they made?" This cloud Ling doubts, but di Banxian hesitates, "maybe it''s not them, but someone helps them in secret."

    Yunling agreed with the latter, and even said, "I also doubt that there is someone behind these people to help them."

    "I don''t think we''ll make any money this time." This di Banxian helpless way, cloud Ling is not willing to, "no, I must pit him."

    Di Banxian hesitated, "it''s simple. If he really needs Lei Hun stone, we will raise the price with him when we auction Lei Hun stone."

    Yunling thinks this is a good way, so in the next time, as long as Lin Tian calls for a price, Yunling will follow, and take it with more than one million or ten million yuan.

    Every time Lin Tian controls the price to a certain value, he stops shouting, which makes Yunling sell a lot of things at a high price.

    "This angry cloud Ling bites a tooth," this guy. "

    "It seems that he has been interfering with what we hear." "This di Banxian look ugly way, cloud Ling is angry," then I just bought, is it

    "You listen to what others say." That di Banxian looked around, and cloud Ling listened to the audience''s conversation, look became very ugly.

    "Young master Yun is really sick."

    "It''s not that a lot of things were taken down by more than 500 million yuan."

    "So many down, more than 10 billion, there is always it!"

    "I don''t understand. When people call for prices, they stay at 100 million yuan. He''s better. Every time, he soars to 500 million yuan."

    Cloud Ling was so angry that he clenched his teeth. "Why do I hear that every time I hear him, it''s four or five billion yuan? How can it become one billion yuan?"

    "He''s been interfering with us," said Di Banxian

    "That''s all we have to do?" That cloud Ling is not reconciled, di Banxian has no way, can only ask, "do you still have money?"

    "That''s all this time. If I fight any more, I won''t be able to pay." This cloud Ling has already used the cloud sky Pavilion for his own household goods, but he didn''t expect it to be such a result.

    When Di Banxian heard this, he had no choice but to say, "I can''t help it."

    "No, you must pit him once." That cloud Ling is in a hurry, and that di Banxian hesitates to say, "if really want, I can help you once, but you have to look at me, don''t let others disturb me."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I cast a spell to separate my soul, and it''s invisible."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I''m going to attach myself to him, and I''m going to bid for him, and I''m going to pit him." The half immortal explained.

    Yunling is very happy. "OK, that''s it!"

    Only see Di Banxian two eyes close, then motionless, and the soul of the body, then out of the body.

    Lin Tian''s soul is better than anyone else, especially when he is away from the body, he has seen through, but he didn''t say through, but he pretended to be stupid and continued to look at the arena.

    About a while later, that di Banxian passed through the forest celestial body and came to the consciousness space of the forest sky.

    But di Banxian saw a darkness, which made him wonder, "what about people?"

    "Are you looking for me?" The voice of Lin Tian''s soul laughed in the dark, and the half immortal Di was shocked, "where are you?"

    "Nature is a place you can''t see."

    Di Banxian is in a hurry. He wants to leave, but he finds that he can''t leave. He is frightened and looks pale. "You."

    "You have good skills. You can bewilder and hide your soul." Lin Tian laughed.

    Di Banxian panicked. "Boy, how do you know?"

    "I''ve seen it through when you cast the puzzle on us. What? Do you think I''m a fool? "

    "You?"

    "What? Questions? "

    Di Banxian always thought it was the person behind Lin Tian, but now he hears Lin Tian''s urgent way, "boy, you are only in the golden realm. How can you see through my bewilderment?"

    "You don''t need to doubt my ability."

    Di Banxian is not willing to ask, "then how do you interfere with us?"

    "Don''t tell you." Lin Tian laughs strangely. Di Banxian is in a hurry. "You, wait, I will find it."

    Finish saying, the spirit of Di Banxian suddenly burns up, and then gradually disappears, and Lin Tian smiles, "it''s not easy to burn the spirit."

    The soul burning skill is a kind of body returning skill that uses up the soul''s accomplishments. Once it is used, the soul''s power will drop wildly, and the soul will return to the body and be seriously injured.

    Seeing that the spirit of the half immortal Di came back to the body, he suddenly opened his eyes, then his face was pale, and his mouth was full of blood.

    This scene scared all the people present, and they were curious about what happened, and Yunling was even more anxious, "what''s the matter?"

    "Withdraw." Di Banxian knew that it was impossible to take any advantage today, so he planned to leave here to have a rest.

    Yun Ling was so angry that he could not help but help Di Banxian to leave. But the savage king said with a smile, "brother, what''s that guy doing?"

    "This guy, using his soul to infiltrate me, wants to attach himself to me, controls me, who knows that he has been trapped by me, and then he uses soul burning."

    The king of the savage took a breath and said, "soul burning? So afraid of death? "

    "This guy, he''s a bit of a genius." Lin Tian is smiling.

    But the king of the savage said with a smile, "how can I have the ability? I''m far from my elder brother."

    Lin Tian smiled and said nothing, while the king of the savages said excitedly, "it''s finally safe to auction!"

    However, the six elders in the dark were shocked at the moment, especially the fourth one, who blinked, thought of the situation just now and said, "if I guess right, that half immortal Di performed the soul separation skill."

    "Soul separation?" Bao Fu was puzzled. The short man asked curiously, "what happened later?"

    "After leaving the soul, he used the soul burning skill again, and then hurt his soul." The senior explained one by one.

    The eldest elder several people startled, but the purple Hui elder surprised way, "is it difficult that he just left the body, was caught by the expert in the dark?"

    The fourth nodded, "yes."

    The elder took a breath. "It seems that the master behind the golden realm kid is not simple at all."

    "Then we have nothing to gain." The lame man sighed, and the other elders could only continue to watch.

    On the contrary, in an inn, Yun Ling stared at di Banxian angrily, "brother Di, I believe you so much, and I lost more than 10 billion."

    "More than 10 billion yuan, but not back to you in the end?"

    "Although it''s my auction, I''ll lose at least a few billion if I want to deduct a bunch of service fees, you know?" The cloud is so angry that it bites its teeth.

    But di Banxian didn''t care about the money. He just lost to Lin Tian. He was not willing to say, "how can a little gold pill have this ability!"

    "What do you mean?" That Yunling didn''t know what happened, and that di Banxian stared at Yunling, "if I say, that kid is terrible, do you believe it?"

    "How terrible? It''s not the golden realm! " That cloud Ling doesn''t believe in evil and gets angry.

 Chapter 464 thinks its strong

    Di Banxian didn''t think so. He got up and said, "go outside the valley."

    "Why?"

    "A lot of my strength is limited here. When I get out of the valley, I can completely open up and use Reiki. Then I will see what''s going on." Di Banxian''s eyes twinkled with strange light.

    Yunling was angry, but he also wanted to understand, so he had to follow this half immortal to the valley.

    When they got out of the valley, their aura was released quickly, and they recovered to the distracted state. At the moment when aura could be used, they suddenly felt something on them.

    Di Banxian reached out and stared at the palm of his hand.

    At this time, a magic talisman was condensed on the palm of his hand, and Yunling was also scared. He hurriedly forced the strange feeling out of his body.

    for a while, two patterns of a charm appear.

    Seeing this, di Banxian said, "Damn it, that guy left a talisman in our bodies."

    "Cloud Ling doubts a way," you are to say that boy leaves

    "I''m not sure if it''s the kid, but I''m sure the two symbols are interfering with our hearing."

    Hearing this, Yunling said angrily, "when did we get the talisman?"

    That di Banxian also does not know, but he is very hum way, "Damn, see how I clean him!"

    "What are you going to do?" Cloud Ling doubts way, di Banxian stare at cloud Ling, "wait, wait for them to leave this auction valley."

    "What if they never come out?" That cloud Ling also wants this way, but di Banxian says coldly, "they come here and find Lei hunshi. If they find it, they should go."

    Yunling hesitated, "I''ll have them monitored. If they come out, we can know them as soon as possible."

    "Well, I''ll arrange the array around here. If they come out, I''ll leave them nowhere to escape!" That di Banxian is full of confidence.

    "Good! You are busy here. I''ll have a look first. " Yunling immediately returns to the auction valley.

    ...

    at the auction, Lin Tian takes down all the Lei soul stones one by one, and then takes the savage king with him to leave.

    But not far away, that cloud Ling comes face to face, still stare at Lin Tian, "boy, count you ruthless, unexpectedly under the spirit talisman on us."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I found it?"

    "You have the ability to go out of the valley and do it alone!" "That cloud Ling gnaws teeth to provoke a way, that savage King says with a smile however," if go out of the valley, you even have no chance to fight back. "

    But Yunling laughs, "funny, he is a golden realm, will I still have a mobile phone?"

    The savage King joked, "it''s not that I blow it, my elder brother is much more powerful than me, and I am one of the most powerful people in Fengxian mountain before."

    Everyone knows the ability of the savage king, so no one will doubt his boasting, but this Yunling doesn''t think Lin Tian has the ability, so he laughs and says, "you are you, he is him!"

    "I said, he''s better than me."

    "If I don''t see it with my own eyes, it doesn''t count." That cloud bullying doesn''t believe Lin Tian has this ability.

    The onlookers said to Yunling, "you don''t know, young master Yun. This wild man King lost to him in the small town."

    "Yes, many people are watching!"

    Yunling laughs at the crowd. "You see, they are together. What if the savage King releases water in the small town and intentionally cooperates with him to act and frighten others?"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone felt that they had a point.

    "That''s a real possibility."

    "Yes, jindanjing. How could it win the distracted state?"

    "It seems that the king of the savage is indeed releasing water."

    Yerenwang and Lin Tiangen didn''t know each other before, but now everyone''s suspicion is focused on yerenwang and Lin Tiangen.

    "I didn''t cheat, I didn''t act."

    Seeing that the savage king was stimulated, Yunling said with a smile, "I will compete with him outside the valley. If he wins me, we will believe you."

    What does the savage king want to say? Lin Tian looks at the savage king and says, "go away, don''t care about this boring man."

    After that, Lin Tian ignores Yunling and takes the savage king to leave the valley. Yunling immediately follows. As for the scattered people, they think it''s funny to watch, so they keep up.

    Six old men in the dark looked at each other.

    Especially that bag clothing excitedly way, "arrived outside the valley, this jindanjing fellow, may have the trouble."

    "Do you think he''s in trouble?" The elder stared, and Bao Fu quickly explained, "elder, don''t you want to test him to see if there is anyone behind him?"

    This made the elder hesitate and said, "go and have a look, but if he is really in danger then, you must help quickly, you know?"

    Everyone knows the elder''s worry. After all, those people have aura when they leave the valley. They can use any magic naturally. At that time, a person in the golden realm will be abandoned before he can fight.

    So these elders are going to visit the scene in case of an accident.

    ...

    when the savage King found that Yunling had been following him, he looked at Lin Tian and said, "brother, that guy, still following."

    "Follow me." Lin Tian doesn''t care.

    Wang ZEMO, a savage, wiped his hands with his fist. "If he dare to follow outside, I will crush him."

    Lin Tian knows that the savage Wang hates Yunling, but because of the limitation of auction Valley, he has never had a chance to revenge. But now he has such a good chance, he naturally looks forward to it.

    On the contrary, Yunling''s purpose was to target Lin Tian, but when he thought that the wild man king might help, he immediately secretly contacted Di Banxian and asked him to find a way to trap the wild man king.

    "Don''t worry," said Di Banxian, "as soon as they come out, I will trap the savage King first."

    With di Banxian''s cooperation, Yunling is naturally delighted.

    In this way, the people followed them with curiosity until the spirit of the people recovered one by one. The savage Wang immediately stared at Yunling and said with a smile, "let''s have a competition."

    Yunling laughs at the savage king. "He will compare with you, but it''s not me!"

    At this time, di Banxian appeared and waved a red flag in his hand. Then the savage Wang and the black pony formed a red border around them and trapped them there.

    The savage Wang is shocked, but the black pony crashes there, but can''t break the border, and Yunling laughs.

    Everyone then knew that Lin Tian and his wife had been cheated. And after laughing, Yunling stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, now without this wild horse and this wild man king, I''ll see how you fight me!"

    Lin Tian was unmoved, but the savage king didn''t worry about Lin Tian''s ability, so he said in the border area, "Yunling, you''d better not do it, or you''ll regret it!"

    But Yunling laughed, "what? You think you can scare me! "

    The savage King sneered, "my elder brother''s strength, you can''t contend with it!"

    When Yunling heard this, he was not at ease, and even wanted to laugh, "ask the people here, a golden realm, if you want to compare it with magic, can you compare it with a distracted one?"

 Chapter 465 calling picture of encapsulation magic

    The onlookers felt that Yunling was right. After all, no matter from cultivation, soul power, and all kinds of magic power, golden realm and distracted realm, they were different from each other.

    Even though Lin Tian defeated the savage king before, everyone saw that the savage king was brother Lin Tian, and immediately thought that the savage king and Lin Tian were for acting, which made everyone think that the golden realm was very powerful.

    So at the moment, without the limitation of the weird magic power of auction Valley, now Yunling returns to the distracted state, and can kill Lin Tian completely.

    In particular, many people also whisper, "this kid in jindanjing is finished."

    "No, without the help of the savage king and the spirit beast, he can''t resist this move."

    When Yunling heard these words, she was full of energy. She wished Lin Tian could get back face immediately.

    But the savage King continued to tease Yunling, "if you want to die, go on!"

    But Yunling laughs, "then you can watch!"

    At this time, Yunling started to gather the golden light with one hand, and then hit out across the air. The goal was Lin Tian.

    In front of Lin Tian''s eyes, a wall flashed. Because of the dark night, people saw only a brown light and a flash of light. They didn''t see anything else. Then they got the golden fingerprint and were blocked.

    "What happened just now?" Some people looked at each other and said, "who, have the courage to come out!"

    At the moment, Yunling thought that there was a help in the dark. Even the half immortal Di looked around strangely.

    People were even more curious, and the six elders in the dark were suspicious.

    Especially the elder Zihui asked, "do you see who did it?"

    "Nobody saw it." The elder dignified, but he wondered, "there''s no reason!"

    The lame man wondered, "this expert is too terrible. He can make a quick move and disappear quickly. There is no breath left."

    The senior also exclaimed, "this expert is really powerful."

    When everyone thought that the "master" in the dark was very powerful, Lin Tian said, "don''t shout, it''s me!"

    At this time, the brown light in front of Lin Tian''s body flickered, and then a wall flickered around the cloud Ling. The people at

    stayed there, especially the smell of the wall, just like the smell of Lin Tian, so that everyone could be sure that Lin Tian was playing.

    "What?" Not only Yunling, but even the half immortal Di and the six elders in the dark were shocked.

    The savage King laughed, "ha ha! Ignorance is terrible! "

    Yunling doesn''t believe it, and starts to attack the wall. The wall is just like the iron wall. No matter how Yunling tries, he can''t open it. He can only say angrily, "boy, you!"

    "I don''t want to kill." Lin Tian said, let Yunling airway, "you!"

    At this time, di Banxian warned Lin Tian, "boy, you''d better gather up your strength, or I''ll kill you and your little brother."

    Lin Tian looked at that di Banxian and said coldly, "if you dare to hurt them, I will let you pay them back!"

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, and that di Banxian has never been so threatened by a golden realm. Even though he thinks Lin Tian is not simple at the moment, he still laughs and says, "boy, do you really think I will be afraid of you?"

    "Oh? You try. "

    Lin Tian stares at di Banxian, and di Banxian stares at Lin Tian, "boy, you don''t know how to live or die!"

    At this time, di Banxian threw out a red animal skin with one hand, and the animal skin immediately sent out a fire.

    When they saw it, they were all shocked

    "Call painting?"

    Some people don''t understand. They are curious and ask, "what is call painting?"

    "It is to put some things on the painting, and then it can be called out for use. It is powerful, efficient and precious."

    "Call? What can be summoned? "

    "Many, such as spirit beast, magic, and even some special abilities, can be summoned. Moreover, different summoning paintings have many qualities, but I don''t know what this is!"

    Some people talked about it all the time, but Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously at all. Instead, di Banxian said with a smile, "boy, this is what I got very hard."

    Lin Tian said slowly, "there are many kinds of calling paintings, but you can only use them three times. And you have used them once to make a weak crack in the painting. After three times, the painting will completely crack and disappear!"

    People don''t understand the call painting, but the dee Banxian was shocked when he heard it. "How does he know so much?"

    Not only Di Banxian, but also six people in the dark looked at each other, and the elder Zihui was even more surprised, "who knows how to summon paintings?"

    The elder said awkwardly, "I''ve heard about it, and it''s told me by the leader, but the call painting is complicated, so only the immortal can make it. So most of the call paintings are left from the fairyland for special reasons. There are not many people to see and even fewer to own."

    "Fairyland? Isn''t it the fairyland that encapsulates it? " The purple wisdom elder startled.

    The elder shook his head and said, "that''s not, you see, the quality of the summoning painting is probably just a general artifact, and what the summoning painting sends out is spirit, not spirit, so the sealed things can''t be immortal."

    Elder Zihui said with relief, "that''s OK, or it''s too terrible."

    But di Banxian there laughed at Lin Tian, "boy, you said I''m rubbish? Then I''ll tell you that my painting is sealed with a fire magic, and it''s as powerful as the power released by a Sanxian! "

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "Sanxian? You really underestimate the power of Sanxian. "

    "I''m talking about it breaking out in a flash." That di Banxian doesn''t show weakness, but Lin Tian laughs, "the moment of eruption may indeed be the power of Sanxian, but calling for painting requires power to control, and you can only distract the state. Even if it erupts the power of Sanxian, but you can''t control it well, its power will be greatly reduced, so it''s more powerful than several distracted states."

    Lin Tian''s ridicule made Di Banxian very upset, and he glared, "right? Then you see if it''s just a few distractions! "

    Finish saying, this di Banxian infuses the power to this call painting, then a huge flame rushes to Lin Tian.

    Later, people saw that the ball turned into a huge ball and rushed to Lin Tian, and di Banxian was crazy about taking pills to make up for the power consumed by the painting.

    The six elders in the dark were shocked, and went out one after another to help stop the fire.

    But the fire was so powerful that it rushed to Lin Tian at once. Even the six people could not stop it.

    This made the savage King lose his color, and Yunling, who was trapped in the wall, rejoiced, "OK, brother Di, you are still powerful!"

 Chapter 466 six elders preparing for the pit

    When everyone thought that Lin Tian would be swallowed up by the flame, Lin Tian cast a magic shadow, which turned into many shadows at once.

    The summoned spell only hit part of it, but the other shadows were still intact. And the shadows overlapped again, and stared at the half immortal and said, "you have used the summoning painting twice, and the last time!"

    The present people were shocked, especially the six elders. They couldn''t believe what they saw just now.

    Cloud Ling is even more sluggish, "this, impossible!"

    Di Banxian is very weak at the moment, but he didn''t expect Lin Tian to escape, which made him bite his teeth, "you."

    "Come on, go on!" Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but that di Banxian felt that Lin Tian was playing with himself again. He was so angry that he bit his teeth. "Am I a fool?"

    Finish saying, di Banxian suddenly a twinkle, came to the edge of Yunling, and then want to break the wall to save Yunling, who knows that Lin Tian''s released several walls, trapped the two people together.

    "Want to save people? Did you ask me? " Lin Tian stares at di Banxian and laughs. But di Banxian is unwilling to attack the wall. As a result, the wall cannot be shaken at all.

    People then know how terrible Lin Nai is, and several elders look at each other, feeling redundant.

    But di Banxian was angry and stared at Lin Tian and threatened, "boy, I tell you, you''d better let me go, or my master will kill you!"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian sneers, "what? Scare me? "

    "My master, but a fairy."

    The crowd exclaimed, and Lin Tian smiled, "right? Then you let him out! "

    Di Banxian was so angry that he bit his teeth. Then he looked at Xiang Yunling and said, "I have to go."

    Yunling doesn''t know what Di Banxian means, but di Banxian suddenly grabs the call picture, and then the call picture suddenly booms, self destructs and directly blows those walls away.

    After Yunling was injured by the explosion, the whole person flew to one side. The others were stunned, and the elders looked at each other.

    The savage king came to Lin Tian and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "He''s smart enough to use the last chance of summon painting to detonate it directly."

    "Detonate?" The savage king didn''t understand, Lin Tianen said, "detonate the magic weapon, and use the power of the magic weapon to blow up a blood path."

    "The savage King took a breath," how cruel to himself! "

    That cloud Ling is scared to be silly and wants to escape, but Lin Tian uses the wall to trap him, and throws out the seal repair roll, sucks up all his accomplishments.

    All of a sudden, Yunling became a very ordinary mortal, and he had no aura, let alone accomplishments.

    This frightened Yunling, "I, my cultivation!"

    Everyone around looked at Lin Tian in astonishment, and Lin Tian scanned the crowd. "Who else is going to try?"

    Those people dare not to step back one by one, and Lin Tian is a deterrent to let them know that they are not so easy to provoke.

    For the savage king, he excitedly came to Yunling and said with a smile, "let you pit me!"

    With that, the savage king wanted to kill him with a fist, and Lin Tian said, "don''t worry, he''s still useful."

    Wild man Wang doubts, "big brother, what do you mean?"

    "You take him to auction Valley first, let him take today''s auction money, and then come out to me."

    "Auction money?" The savage king didn''t understand, but Lin Tian smiled, "if I''m right, those billions of things are all auctioned by himself. Even if the service fee is removed, I think, there should be a lot of them."

    Yunling is shocked, but everyone knows that the operation of Yunling''s dark box is coming.

    The king of the savage stared at Xiang Yunling and said, "well, it''s your own fake auction?"

    "Me." Yunling knew that the more mistakes he made at the moment, he simply didn''t dare to say anything, and the savage King grabbed him and went to auction valley.

    Lin Tian lets Heima keep up. After all, the auction Valley can''t use its power. Lin Tian worries that the king of the savage can''t control it alone.

    So little black horse immediately followed up, and Lin Tian turned around to look at six people and said with a smile, "six elders, how can I have free time!"

    The elder was embarrassed and said, "well, we just patrolled around and saw you killed, so we wanted to help, but I didn''t expect that you were so powerful."

    Several other elders also said that they were passing by, and elder Zihui smiled and said, "this young man, we are really passing by."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I will help you if you are so kind."

    Six elders looked at each other, wondering what Lin Tian was going to do, while others were more curious.

    At this time, Lin Tian stretched out his hand, and the elders were puzzled. Lin Tian smiled and said, "aren''t you studying a stone in the underground palace today?"

    People think of that gamble in the daytime, but they don''t know what Lin Tian is going to do, while Lin Tian stares at several people and says, "I have a lot of research on the barren stones, and there is almost nothing I can''t guess."

    As soon as the words came out, not only the elders but also the people present felt Lin Tian was joking.

    "This kid is crazy."

    "No, it''s said that there is no one who can''t see through."

    "How is it possible? Even Sanxian, in the face of barren stones, the success rate is only two or three percent at most. "

    "Yes, no one ever dares to say that he can fully guess the barren stone!"

    At the moment, after the elders had a private discussion, the elder took out the stone and said with a smile, "I''m in trouble."

    "If I''m right, you''ll have to agree to a condition." Lin Tian looks at six people with a smile.

    The six people were confused and stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    "What? Dare not bet? " Lin Tian laughs strangely, but six people are gamblers. Now Lin Tian is so exciting, they don''t gamble.

    So the elder immediately led the way, "bet, as long as you guessed right, we will promise you."

    The lame man said excitedly, "that''s right!"

    Baofu laughs at Lin Tian. "Boy, I don''t believe you can figure it out."

    Elder Zihui also looked up and down at Lin Tian and said, "young man, this stone is not an ordinary stone, let alone you, or a Sanxian. It can''t be 100% confirmed."

    Lin Tian stared at the thing in his hand and said with a smile, "in fact, it''s just the paw of a spirit beast."

    "Claws?" The six looked at each other, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, it''s the claw of a water spirit beast, but I don''t know why it was sealed in the waste rock."

    Those six people don''t believe it, and the onlookers think it''s impossible.

    Lin Tian threw the stone to the elder, "open it up and have a look. I think it will work out."

    But the elder said to himself, "this guy, isn''t he guessing?"

    The cripple and others on one side urged, "boss, hurry up."

    "That''s right, boss. If you get it, you''ll know!"

    The elder took a deep breath, then took out a dagger, then concentrated on the dagger, and forced it down.

 Chapter 467 preparation before breakthrough

    A piece of barren stone broke in the elder''s hand, then a dry claw appeared, and a faint blue light was emitted.

    "Really, really claws!" The onlookers screamed one by one, and the six elders stared at Lin Tian strangely. It was obvious that Lin Tian''s ability had "scared" them.

    Baofu even came forward. After looking at Lin Tian for a while, he immediately took Lin Tian''s arm and said, "what''s your name, little brother? After that, how about being friends? "

    Lame also hurried forward, who knew that the old six short faster, once to the other side of Lin Tian, "we can also be friends."

    The lame man said gloomily, "it''s good to run fast!"

    The senior four, the senior five and the senior three looked at each other and laughed bitterly, while the onlookers were completely stupid.

    "The elder of auction Valley wants to be his brother?"

    "My God, it''s amazing." Some people even exaggerate.

    At this time, the savage king and Yunling came out, but they didn''t know what happened, but they saw that several elders wanted to make friends with Lin Tian one by one, and they were both blinded.

    Lin Tian looked at six elders and said, "you just lost the bet with me."

    Six people immediately expressed their willingness to give up, while Lin Tian looked at the six people and said, "I need you to protect my people in Fengxian mountain!"

    After six people were stunned, Lin Tian said, "even if the people of Tiangu League come to trouble them, you have to protect them. Can you do that?"

    Six people are shocked, which means to fight with the alliance of heaven and ancient times. Lin Tian stares at them and continues to say, "what? Have you admitted? "

    The elder immediately sent a message back, "don''t worry, we are the people who seal the temple of immortals, not afraid of the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    "Yes, although the alliance is powerful, it''s just outside Fengxian mountain. But when it comes to Fengxian mountain, it''s still our territory!" That bag is more confident.

    Elder Zihui also said, "yes, in Fengxian mountain, we are not afraid of anyone."

    Other elders naturally think so, and Lin Tian smiles, "that''s OK."

    Lin Tian talks to these people in secret. Lin Tian stares at the savage king. "From today on, you are in the auction valley."

    "Ah? Stay in auction Valley? " The savage king said strangely, Lin Tianen said, "I will arrange some people to look for you. If you have problems that can''t be solved, you can look for these six elders."

    The king of the savage looked at six elders, and the six elders looked at him with a strong smile, which made the king of the savage a little inconceivable.

    The onlookers are even envious, which is equal to the protection of people in the auction alliance, and they can "do whatever they want".

    Even that Yunling is envious, jealous and hateful. After Lin tianphene orders, he takes that Yunling and the little black horse to leave.

    But the elder said urgently, "little brother, how can we find you?"

    "Go straight to him. He can get in touch with me." Lin Tian points to the king of the savages. The elders nod their heads and give Lin Tian a present.

    As for those who were watching the auction Valley, it was natural to spread the story quickly, and the name of Fengxian mountain and Lintian was completely resounding, and it became the unknown "Fengxian king".

    But Lin Tian is in a forest at the moment, looking at the cloud Ling who kneels and lies on his knees and says with a smile, "want to live?"

    At the moment, Yunling''s cultivation was abandoned. He didn''t even have any aura. He couldn''t escape naturally. He could only pray for Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughs at Yunling. "Is your Yuntian Pavilion powerful in Yunzhou Prefecture?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian nodded, "if you don''t want to die, be my slave."

    "Ah?" Cloud Ling Leng, and Lin Tian a finger under his forehead, that cloud Ling completely stunned, "you."

    "Now, give me all the valuable things you have."

    Yunling''s eyes were even bigger this time. "What?"

    "Please hand in the Lingshi and the things you auction here in Yuntian Pavilion." Lin Tiansi is not taboo to be a "bandit".

    Naturally, Yunling dare not refuse to give Lin Tian all his belongings, but Lin Tian smiles and says, "that''s OK. If Yuntian Pavilion continues to give you something later, you can give it to me at any time."

    "What?"

    "What? Is there a problem? "

    Yunling shook his head. "No!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll go first. I won''t give it away."

    After Lin Tian finished, he took the little black horse and disappeared in the forest. But Yunling thought that he had no accomplishments, so she hurried to the auction valley. At least when she got there, she could still save her life.

    But when he arrived at Yunling in the auction Valley, he had to find the king of savages to be his attendant.

    How could the savage king have never thought that the people of Yuntian Pavilion turned around and became his followers, which made him very happy.

    Not only the king of the savage, but even the casual practitioners who took photos of the valley didn''t expect that things would develop to this point.

    However, at the moment, the little black horse proudly said, "master, you are so powerful!"

    "There''s more." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, and little black horse wondered, "master, what do you mean?"

    "I''m going to break through Yuanying, but I need a quiet place. Then you can protect me." Said Lin Tian to little black horse.

    Little black horse immediately said, "don''t worry, I will protect you to the death."

    Lin Tian looks at the dark place and smiles, "aren''t you tired of following us like this?"

    The man in the dark said, "you know me?"

    "Although you can hide quietly, your Guqin is a magic weapon after all. As soon as it appears, I know you are nearby."

    "But you still don''t know where I am." The voice said with a smile, but Lin Tian was not angry. Instead, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will find you when I break through Yuanying."

    But the man said confidently, "don''t talk about your new baby, it''s that you change your mind and distract yourself. You still can''t know my whereabouts."

    "Then you really look down on me."

    "Is it? Then I''m looking forward to seeing how you find me. " The man smiled, and then a voice of the Guqin began to sway around.

    But the little black horse was depressed, "what guy, how can I not even find its existence."

    "Don''t worry, you''ll see it later." Lin Tian said confidently that after the little black horse''s benediction, Lin Tian took the little black horse to the town.

    Because Lin Tian is not sure how long it will take for Yuan Ying to gather this time, he will go to the brothel first and arrange everything that should be arranged.

    At the moment, the emperor of thousands in the brothel saw Lin Tian coming back. He was naturally happy and said, "master, you are back?"

    "Well, I need to shut down, so I will arrange some arrays in the place where I shut down. Then you and the spirit beast will help me watch."

    The emperor looked at the little black horse and said, "this little thing?"

    Feng Aoxuan and Shen Qingyu also stare at the little black horse strangely. Even the procuress, the owner''s wife, wonder, "isn''t this a little black horse?"

    "You are bewildered by its appearance, or you will suffer." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, and then he went to find an undisturbed loft to arrange.

    Everyone around the little black horse, especially Feng Aoxuan, looked at the emperor, "master, isn''t this little thing a horse? Is it as mysterious as my ancestors said? "

    Thousands of emperor saw many spirit beasts, but never saw such, so hesitated, "you can try!"

    Feng Aoxuan doubts, "me?"

    "Yes, try!" Emperor Wanqian wants to know the skill of little black horse at the moment, because he knows that Lin Tian will not accept a batch of little black horse for no reason.

    Not only the emperor, but also Shen Qingyu is looking forward to seeing Xiangfeng Aoxuan. He wants to give him a try.

 Chapter 468 leader of the Dementor

    Feng Aoxuan looked at the crowd, then said with curiosity, "I will try."

    People nodded, and Feng Aoxuan stared at the little black horse, and then said, "little guy, how are we going to compare?"

    "You? No flesh? " The little black horse stared at fengaoxuan and said sarcastically, and fengaoxuan himself was a Sanxian, so he said, "I am a Sanxian, this is just my consciousness."

    "Oh? So? Then you''d better send me your true self, or you''re too weak. I can knock you away with one breath. "

    The wind Ao Xuan hears this to smile to say, "I have no flesh body, how do you bump to fly me?"

    "Well, I have my own way." The little black horse said confidently, but the wind was arrogant, and he laughed and said, "then I''ll go to your body and see if you can stop me."

    Finish saying, this wind proud Xuan a leap, intend to attach to small black horse, and small black horse suddenly become a huge stone, and then stand there, just like a stone.

    "Here." Feng Aoxuan was shocked, while others looked at each other, and the emperor took a breath? How do you do this? "

    The Stone said, "I will not only change stone, I will change many kinds of things!"

    Thousands of emperors don''t believe it, but the wind is arrogant and mysterious. The wind revolves around them. Then with a wave of one hand, the wind blows past and rolls up the stone.

    "That''s how you look." That wind Ao Xuan complacently says with smile, ten thousand emperor lord appears a little bit lost, feel this small black horse is not so.

    But the next moment, the little black horse suddenly turned into a "Jiaolong", with a strong tail swing, a strong wind hit the wind Aoxuan.

    Feng Aoxuan''s body immediately flew out, and everyone was stunned. Especially the emperor said, "Jiaolong, can you change? You can do it! "

    "Of course!" At this time, the little black horse returned to look like a horse, and Feng Aoxuan came back and exclaimed, "what spirit beast are you?"

    Little black horse talked with them one by one, and Lin Tian was busy for a while, then he said to the emperor and little black horse, "come in!"

    One man, one beast, immediately passed by, and then fell into a battle. Lin Tianpan sat in the attic and said to the one man, one beast, who was watching, "look, don''t let anyone come in and disturb me."

    "Yes." Emperor Wanqian and little black horse said, while Lin Tian closed his eyes.

    Only Lin Tian''s hands absorbed the thunder soul stone first, until the ninth yuan baby agglomerated, and then the nine yuan babies in the Lin celestial body gathered completely.

    Then the nine yuan babies slowly merged together, and the process of integration was very long. But Lin Tian knew that only when they were completely merged, could he make a breakthrough. So he didn''t dare to be careless. He could only slowly merge there.

    But three days later, Lin Tian still kept his eyes closed, but the emperor wondered, "it''s been three days, how can it not be broken?"

    Not only Lord Wanqian, but also xiaoheima is very confused. Outside, fengaoxuan is outside the array. He says to the Lord Wanqian, "master, something happened."

    "What''s the matter?" Thousands of emperor in the array, dare not go out, can only ask outside.

    "It''s said that Tiangu alliance and Tongbao sect are coming, and our people are competing with them. It''s estimated that they will be here before long," Feng Aoxuan reported

    The emperor frowned. "Come so fast?"

    "Yes, and there seem to be a lot of people coming. They can''t stop them." The wind was worried.

    Emperor Wanqian knows that Lin Tian''s closing is very important at this moment, so he said, "you use all the resources that can be mobilized in Fengxian mountain to stop them. Don''t let them come here."

    "Yes!" Feng Aoxuan knew it was serious, so he left here in a leap.

    Because of Lin Tian, Tiangu alliance and Tongbao gate, the whole Fengxian mountain is bustling, especially at the entrance and exit, fengaoxuan uses an opening to seal the people outside.

    But the people outside, regardless of the result, rushed wildly, and the Guan mountain said, "master Feng, there are many people coming to Tiangu alliance and Tongbao gate this time. I''m afraid we can''t support them for long."

    "No, keep going!" Feng Aoxuan''s eyebrows wrinkled, and Guan Shan worried. As for the white brow eagle on one side, he also regained his dignity. "Our manpower is limited, and the people of Tiangu alliance and Tongbao gate consume us one by one according to this speed. It''s estimated that they can''t last for three days."

    "How long it will last." That wind arrogant Xuan also helpless, can only encourage in that, but Guanshan and white eyebrow Eagle old nature dare not betray Lin Tian, so can only support in that.

    However, the news spread quickly in Fengxian mountain, and Tu Feiyang immediately came to support with the people of the tianhuomen.

    For those who are free to mend, they are watching. Some people are still sitting in the Fengxian Inn and watching the opera.

    "Have you heard? This time the alliance sent a terrible master

    "The king of poisonous insects?"

    "No, the Gu poison king was killed last time. This time, I''m supposed to be cultivated."

    "Who is that?"

    "It''s said that he is a Dementor of the alliance of heaven and ancient times!"

    "A Dementor?"

    "Yes, who is it? I don''t know yet. I think it will be known when they attack."

    Those discussions have affected the white browed eagles who are fighting.

    In particular, Guan Shan said to Xiangfeng aoxuanning, "master Feng, if you are really a soul photographer, we may not be able to support you."

    "Mastermind, what''s the matter?" That Feng Aoxuan doesn''t care, because he has only one task now, which is to prevent the Tiangu alliance and tongbaomen from entering here, or the consequences will be very serious.

    Guan Shan and others had to look at each other and stop asking, while Tu Feiyang shouted, "kill all these bastards, and be afraid of a hair!"

    The people of the tianhuomen are all boiling with blood, especially when they think of the scene of their tianhuomen being destroyed, they would like to tear up the people of the ancient alliance.

    So the war situation is very fierce, but there are many people outside, until one day and one night later, Feng Aoxuan and others, there are not many people to use.

    In addition, the rest of the people, but also a lax military, as if at any time to die.

    At this time, there was a sudden buzzing outside. Guan Shan and others held their heads and screamed.

    The wind is proud and mysterious. It''s startling

    Not far away the Sanxian also one by one surprised, until for a while, the entrance rushed into a group of Tiangu alliance people.

    At the same time, there are tongbaomen. All of a sudden, people are everywhere, and fengaoxuan and others are weak.

    "Just a few of you?" At the exit, an old man wearing a blue cape and holding a water blue staff appeared, and there were a bunch of small bells hanging around his neck, jingling as he walked.

    Guanshan saw this man and said, "master Lanting!"

    "What? Is he Lanting? " The white browed eagle was shocked. Not only the old white browed eagle, but also the sanxiu, Tu Feiyang and other people were shocked one by one.

 Chapter 469 no ability to fight back!

    Master Lanting, most people know him, only a small part don''t know him, and those small parts are very curious, and they also ask some of their predecessors, "master Lanting, what''s up? Why are you afraid of him! "

    "There is a Dementor hall in ancient China. One of them is master Lanting. He kills people without blinking an eye, and he feeds a terrible ghost beast."

    "Ghost beast?"

    "Yes, it''s said that the spirit beast from jiuyougui city lives on devouring human spirits. Therefore, people in Tiangu alliance are very afraid of him. They just didn''t expect that Tiangu alliance would send him this time!"

    Those who don''t know hear this, immediately step back, dare not approach, and the besieged Guanshan, as well as the elders of Tongbao gate, look ugly one by one.

    "Do you know the price of betraying Tiangu alliance and Tongbao gate?" At this time, master Lanting looked at Guan Shan and others with a serious face.

    Guan Shan and others know that they have no choice, so they are silent one by one, and master Lanting asked coldly, "say, who destroyed your soul shackles!"

    Guan Shan and others did not speak, but kept silent.

    Master Lanting''s face grew ugly, and finally he stared at Feng Aoxuan. "Is that you?"

    At this moment, Feng Aoxuan is just like the leader of all the people, and this master Lanting naturally doubts him.

    Feng Aoxuan was separated, but he didn''t have the same concerns as others, so he said coldly, "I don''t care who you are, anyway, I''m here today, only bloody battle!"

    "Bloody war? Just a mob of you? " Master Lanting didn''t care about it, but Feng Aoxuan was telling people, "let''s break through and go to the forbidden area forest. There is the array left by my ancestors."

    Guan Shan and others thought of the array that can create countless shadows last time, and nodded one by one.

    The wind Ao Xuan takes a deep breath, "withdraw!"

    Guanshan and other people leap to the forest one by one, and fengaoxuan naturally wants to lead these people to the forest at this moment, rather than let them go to find Lin Tian.

    But there are thousands of soldiers in Tiangu alliance and tongbaomen. How can they let these hundreds run around at will.

    So some of the weak were seriously injured. Only those with strong accomplishments were still in front, while Tu Feiyang was directly in the back with a group of people to protect the tianhuomen.

    But at last Tu Feiyang was stopped. Feng Aoxuan was shocked and could only go back to help. As a result, countless people stopped to help.

    Hundreds of people and thousands of people, plus these are the elites from Tiangu alliance and Tongbao sect.

    In a short time, Guan Shan and others lost a lot, and master Lanting said in the cold, "still running?"

    Tu Feiyang said, "aren''t you relying on too many people?"

    Master Lanting said coldly, "Oh? Is it? Then I will convince you. "

    After that, master Lanting asked everyone to stop attacking, while Guan Shan and others surrounded and protected some weak people.

    "I''ll give you a chance to come out one-on-one. If you win, I can let go ten people. But if you lose, then he has to contribute his soul and feed my baby." Master Lanting laughed.

    Everyone was shocked, and sanxiu of the onlookers hid in the distance to watch one by one.

    Tu Feiyang is the first one to stand out, "I''ll come!"

    "Are you sure you will come?" Master Lanting asked with a smile, and Tu Feiyang said without fear, "that''s right!"

    "Good, good! Then come on! " Master Lanting stared at TU Feiyang as if he was about to die.

    Tu Feiyang plans to go out, while Feng Aoxuan reminds him, "be careful of his soul sound!"

    "I understand." Tu Feiyang also knows what the Dementor sound is. If he doesn''t pay attention to it a little bit, he will be very sad. So when he goes out, he pays special attention.

    But master Lanting didn''t take Tu Feiyang seriously.

    Tu Feiyang, no matter how strong the other side was, directly controlled the fire and flew over, intending to put out the master Lanting.

    But master Lanting, with a wave of his hand and a shield of golden light, blocked himself from the fire easily.

    Tu Feiyang was shocked, and Feng Aoxuan and others also changed their looks. As for those sanxiu, they were shocked, "it''s terrible."

    "It is said that master Lanting''s accomplishments are not simple."

    "So, is he more powerful than distracted?"

    "Nonsense, more than distraction, and here, cultivation was suppressed, but his soul power is absolutely strong!"

    People''s comments made Feng Aoxuan and others more worried, but Tu Feiyang went out and directly increased his efforts.

    But no matter what, the fire is unable to break the defense of the other side, and master Lanting smiled, "how about it? Continue? "

    Tu Feiyang continued naturally, but master Lanting said with a smile, "wasting time!"

    At this time, master Lanting waved, a golden hammer flew out and hit Tu Feiyang heavily. Tu Feiyang was directly hit.

    "Boom!" Tu flies a mouthful of blood, and Feng Aoxuan and others rush forward.

    The people of tianhuomen shouted, "brother Tu!"

    "Butcher uncle!"

    They were very sad, and Tu Feiyang said, "I can''t protect you!"

    People in tianhuomen almost cried, but Feng Aoxuan and others were helpless because they knew that they could not fight against the master Lanting today.

    But master Lanting laughed, "if you lose, give me your soul!"

    After that, master Lanting''s bell rang constantly, and Tu Feiyang appeared a black rope around him, which was dragging him.

    People want to attack the rope, but they find that the rope is a shadow, which makes people surprised. But Feng Aoxuan says, "this is a soul dragging lock!"

    What? The onlookers were shocked, and master Lanting said with a strange smile, "drag the soul lock, that is to say, once dragged by the lock, the soul will slowly drag out of the body, and finally leave the body!"

    After saying this, Tu Feiyang''s face turned pale, and the people of tianhuomen cried one by one, but no one could stop the rope.

    Even though Feng Aoxuan was staring, he couldn''t stop it, and the army around laughed.

    Some people also laughed and said, "how can master Lanting''s soul dragging skill be resisted by them?"

    "No, I don''t want to see what master Lanting can do!"

    "This guy, it''s useless!"

    These words made the people in tianhuomen couldn''t help but howl and cry, while some people with strong blood rushed out to fight with master Lanting.

    But when master Lanting played with his hand, the man was beaten to the ground and had no ability to fight back.

 Chapter 470 three women go out to fight against the army

    Feng Aoxuan and other people can''t see it anymore. They shout to those people in tianhuomen, "don''t go there!"

    But the people in tianhuomen didn''t listen and rushed up. Some people shouted, "let go of elder martial brother Tu!"

    However, these people were beaten to fly without taking a few steps. It can be said that they were very bumped and even bloody around.

    The sanxiu people watching nearby were all frightened, let alone the arrogant and mysterious wind and the Tu Feiyang who was being dragged out.

    Tu Feiyang''s soul was about to leave his body, which made him powerless. "Don''t be impulsive!" he said

    Who knows that the people in tianhuomen don''t listen to each other, but they want to go out. But how can master Lanting be soft? It''s just rolling.

    But still can''t frighten the people of tianhuomen. Several children rushed out, even with milk and milk, "let go of Uncle Tu!"

    Feng Aoxuan and other people were shocked, but it was too late to go out to stop him. Master Lanting sneered, "the rest of tianhuomen, go to die!"

    Who knows the air four breath falls, falls suddenly in front of those children.

    People were stunned to see what was left behind.

    I saw a huge black cat wagging its tail, and there were three women sitting on it.

    These three people, of course, are Nangong Yan, Tianbing, and Qingqing.

    At this moment, the three people have made a breakthrough, especially Nangong Yan, who has changed the most. They have reached Huashen from building the foundation, and Tianbing and huoqingqing are even more distracted.

    These three women, recognized by some of the sanxiu in the inn, said one by one, "aren''t these three women with the fairy king?"

    "Yes, it seems that it''s called fengxianwang ancestor!"

    Feng Aoxuan and others have not seen the three women, so they are confused. Even Tu Feiyang looks pale and stares at the three women and the civet.

    "Let him go!" That day, it was icy and cold, and Nangong Yan went to the children to appease them and said, "it''s OK!"

    Nangong Yan, who is also a child, knows how it feels to lose a loved one, so she can''t stand this alliance.

    Burning green is to see Xiangfeng Aoxuan and others, "let''s help you!"

    "Ancestor?" Wind Ao Xuan a few people doubt, but burn Qingqing said, "Lin Tian!"

    It suddenly dawned on everyone, but Guan Shan worried, "girl, it''s not that we don''t believe in your ability, but master Lanting is very powerful, and you are only at the beginning of your distraction, and that little girl is the only one who can make the divine realm complete. I''m afraid that''s the strength."

    Guan Shan''s pills are not unreasonable. Even the white browed Eagle stared at you and said, "girl, don''t die!"

    Burning Qingqing didn''t speak, but turned to look at master Lanting. As for Nangong Yan, she also went there.

    The three stood there, as if they ignored everything, while the sanxiu people around said, "aren''t these three women afraid of death?"

    "I think it''s for death."

    "How pitiful these three women are!"

    At this time, master Lanting sneered, "where are you from? How dare you fight me? Don''t want to live? "

    Nangong Yan crossed her hands and said, "my elder brother said, let''s clean you up!"

    "Your big brother? Who? Master Lanting said with a strange smile, while Nangong Yan said with a stare, "it''s the one who can beat your Tiangu alliance down!"

    "Stinky girl, do you know who you''re talking to?" Master Lanting said coldly, then gathered a golden light in front of him.

    Everyone knew that master Lanting was about to start, and Tu Feiyang said weakly, "go away quickly, or you will die!"

    Feng Aoxuan and others also let Tianbing three people get out of the way. Who knows that the three women don''t care about it at all? Nangong Yan still stares and says, "you are the only one who wants to hurt the three of us?"

    "Little girl, you have to pay for your words!" Master Lanting waved directly, and a huge golden hammer flew by.

    But at this time, Nangong Yan has an ice wall in front of her eyes, and the ice wall even resists the gold hammer.

    All the people at the scene were stunned, especially those San Xiu.

    "How is it possible?"

    "She just changed her mind."

    "Here."

    People think it''s incredible, but Tianbing smiles at Nangong Yan and says, "yes, little girl, it''s just such a little time. You''ve changed so much."

    "Sister Tian, I''m not fooling around these days!" Nangong Yan said proudly.

    Master Lanting was not happy, and gathered countless hammers. The target was Nangong Yan again. This time, Tianbing held the Tianhai sword, and then waved a sword, a huge wave, flying out of front of him.

    The huge wave is like a tsunami, "bang" on those golden hammers, and the residual strength, like a wave, directly hit the master Lanting one by one.

    In a moment, master Lanting was all wet.

    "It''s broken?" Some people can''t believe their eyes, others murmur, "this sword technique is terrible!"

    Master Lanting was so angry that he raised his beard. "I have some skills, but I hope you can carry my next soul taking sound!"

    After that, the bell on master Lanting''s neck flickered wildly, and then jingled.

    They thought that the three women in front of them would scream. Who knows that the three women are OK? They are still looking at the master Lanting if nothing happens.

    "How is it possible?" Master Lanting''s eyes were wide open, but those who were loose mending, even Tu Feiyang and others were wide eyed one by one.

    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "we have a soul defense device, so your soul damage will not work for us!"

    "What?" Master Lanting didn''t expect these three women to have soul defense devices, while others were shocked.

    Tianbing smiled and said, "are you still here? Old man! "

    Master Lanting has never been such a wimp before. Today, he brought a large army to arrest people. As a result, he was blocked by three women.

    The anger made master Lanting glare, "then I''ll see if you three girls can resist the monks of thousands of people!"

    As soon as the words fell, thousands of monks were on guard one by one, and Feng Aoxuan''s faces changed greatly.

    The sanxiu knew that master Lanting was going to let everyone do it. So in order to avoid being affected, these people retreated one by one, and some of them were still crowded into the Inn and dared not go out.

    But Nangong and Yan are not afraid at all, especially Tianbing smiles at huoqingqing and asks, "how about sister Huo? Are you ready? "

    Burn the confidence of green fans, "already prepared!"

    Tianbing smiled with satisfaction. "Then wait and see you!"

    "Of course!" Burning green and smiling, Nangong Yan looked at master Lanting and said, "come on, old man, let''s see what you can do!"

    People didn''t expect Nangong Yan to dare to provoke these thousands of people, but master Lanting was angry. "Do you really think I am a decoration?"

    Burning the green but laughing, "it''s really on display!"

    Master Lanting went out completely. "Do it!"

    But at the next moment, everyone was blinded.

 Chapter 471 ghost dog!

    Thousands of people, the overwhelming magic out, but everyone''s magic, like a foundation, even the power of the foundation is not as good.

    "Crackling", these spells, hit Nangong Yan and others, just like tickling.

    "What''s the matter?" Everyone was confused, and master Lanting looked around at the army.

    See those friars one by one frighten way, "my strength, my aura!"

    Master Lanting was shocked. "What''s the matter with you?"

    The monks complained, "our aura is sealed."

    "Spirit seal?" Master Lanting didn''t understand it, and Tu Feiyang and others didn''t understand it. Only Nangong Yan proudly said, "I burned elder sister with poison, and let you monks all get poisoned!"

    "What? Poisoning? " Everyone was stunned, and master Lanting immediately retreated to the distance, keeping a distance with Nangong Yan.

    Nangong Yan laughs and says, "want to escape? Is it possible? "

    At this time, the chill broke out on Nangong swallow, and the monks who were sealed with aura were all frozen there like ice sculptures.

    In a blink of an eye, thousands of friars have been wiped out.

    All around was quiet, but master Lanting was scared to leave. Unexpectedly, an iceberg blocked the exit. Nangong Yan joked, "come on, don''t try to run!"

    Sanxiumen are all stupid. They didn''t expect that master Lanting would be defeated by three girls.

    These people did not expect that these three women, even a hand, thousands of troops were trapped.

    Tu Feiyang and the people in tianhuomen were very happy. Guan Shan murmured, "is that guy still training people?"

    Not only Guanshan thinks so, but fengaoxuan has already imagined Lin Tian as an immortal.

    Master Lanting was not willing, but he turned around and stared at the three girls. "Do you think you can take me down?"

    "You are stronger, but that doesn''t mean that the three of us can''t take you," he said with a smile

    Master Lanting hum, "then I will fight with you!"

    "Spell? Then you may not be our three opponents! " A strange smile of burning green, and then a lot of grass around gave out green light, and those green light turned into flying needles, flying around to master Lanting.

    Master Lanting resisted one by one, but there were too many flying needles, and they all came out of some grass.

    It scared master Lanting to gather a golden cover to protect himself, and then hum, "want to hurt me with this poison? Dream! "

    When people saw this scene, they knew that the person who had just poisoned was burning green, and the poison was connected with the grass.

    Who knows to burn Qingqing to smile to say, "you thought opened a cover, we how can''t you?"

    "You have the ability to let poison in!" Master Lanting said confidently.

    Who knows Nangong Yan says with a smile, "burn elder sister, it seems that someone underestimates your poison Scripture ability."

    Tianbing even said with a smile, "burn elder martial sister, come on, let him know your strength!"

    Then the flying needles turned into green air flow, and then attached to the aura hood.

    Then people saw that the golden mask turned into a green mask, and even the inside of the mask was green gas.

    Master Lanting was so scared that he stopped breathing. But it was useless to stop breathing. The green gas in master Lanting turned into a tiny flying needle one by one.

    After all, master Lanting''s body is not very hard, so the flying needle can be easily pierced.

    At that time, master Lanting''s inner spirit was sealed for most of the time, and even regressed to be like a foundation building disciple.

    "No, how could that be!" Master Lanting was very bad, and Tianbing looked at tianhuomen and said with a smile, "whoever wants to revenge, whatever."

    One by one, the people of the next tianhuomen burst out, and then countless attacks hit the master Lanting.

    Master Lanting was totally abused. At last, he was covered in blood. He stared at Nangong Yan''s three people and said, "it seems that I have to show you my toys!"

    Nangong Yan three people have not responded, at this time the master pulled off the bell in one hand, and then threw it to the sky, silently read the incantation in his mouth.

    The next moment a whirlpool appears, and then a black shadow appears, and the black shadow turns into a "dog", and there are five people tall and smelly.

    "Ghost dog!"

    "This is the ghost beast?"

    "Yes, they will eat the soul!" The people in the room stared at each other, and Feng Aoxuan hurriedly reminded Nangong Yan and the three of them, "be careful, this thing is a ghost beast!"

    Nangong Yan''s three people also encounter this thing for the first time, so they don''t know if they can fight it, but Nangong Yan, who is still impulsive, immediately exerts the cold spell.

    When the ghost dog froze around, master Lanting sneered, "it has no body. Do you think it''s useful to freeze it like this?"

    This word falls, that Beagle penetrated this ice layer, and that south palace swallow is surprised, "how can this be!"

    "It''s a soul, and this spell doesn''t work for it." That day ice sees clue at a glance, but burn Qingqing gathers together to fly needle to hit quickly.

    But these flying needles also pass through the ghost dog, but it is still intact, and it makes a angry sound.

    This startled cyan. "My spell doesn''t work for it either."

    Tianbing had to say, "look at me."

    But Tianbing''s swordsmanship has the same effect. It can''t hit it at all.

    "Here." Tianbing three people startled, and civet looked at Nangong Yan three people and said, "you back down!"

    Nangong Yan three people quickly back, and the wind Ao Xuan Ning heavy way, "it can do?"

    "I don''t know." Tianbing is not sure. After all, the ghost beast is terrible, and the sanxiu gate around knows that these people are dead.

    Master Lanting laughed, "didn''t you just go crazy? Why, not now? "

    Seeing master Lanting like this, Nangong Yan was not happy. She immediately started to work on master Lanting.

    Master Lanting was shocked, and the ghost dog opened its mouth, spewed out a black flame, and then hit the ice, making the ice melt immediately.

    Master Lanting was relieved. "Fortunately, it can spray ghost fire!"

    Ghost fire? The people here don''t know what the flame is, but it can be proved that the ghost dog is really terrible at the moment.

    Nangong Yan was upset and said, "Damn it!"

    Master Lanting laughed, "is there no way?"

    Tianbing then looks to burn Qingqing and anxiously says, "burn elder martial sister, how to do?"

    Burning green face helpless, "my poison, your sword technique, and the little girl''s cold skill are all invalid to it."

    "Then what?" Nangong Yan was depressed and worried, but master Lanting smiled, "I can''t help it, so let my ghost dog swallow your soul!"

    Everyone was shocked, and Feng Aoxuan hurriedly let everyone back, but the ghost dog was very terrible, and when he opened his mouth, he spewed out countless ghost fires.

    The crowd immediately dispersed, but the ghost dog jumped and fell to Tu Feiyang, who was seriously injured, intending to swallow his soul.

 Chapter 472 Yuanying change, congealing Yuanying a!

    When Tu Feiyang was about to have an accident, Nangong Yan sannv attacked master Lanting directly.

    Master Lanting''s cultivation was sealed, and the whole person was frozen there.

    As the ghost beast raised by master Lanting, the ghost dog immediately turned to deal with the three Nangong swallows when it found that the master had an accident.

    The civet is very fast. He immediately takes the three Nangong swallows and jumps around. But the ghost dog chases fiercely, but it can''t catch up.

    The civet is still provocative, "small sample, want to catch up with me? You don''t see who I am! "

    The ghost dog is not willing to roar there. He looks at the wind, Aoxuan and others, and burns green. "You hide first, and give it to us here."

    Feng Aoxuan and others immediately transferred Tu Feiyang and the weak people of tianhuomen to the forbidden area forest.

    The ghost dog is led to jump around by the civet, and Nangong Yan on the civet''s back naturally plays tricks there.

    The sanxiumen of the onlookers were stupefied one by one, and they couldn''t believe what happened in front of them.

    For master Lanting frozen there, although his body could not move and his aura was sealed, he shouted, "kill them for me."

    This ghost dog hears the master''s order, works harder, but how, can''t catch up with the civet at all.

    In this way, after a long time, the sky suddenly changed color, and then a voice came from the depths of Fengxian mountain, "you three, how can''t even take a ghost beast?"

    This is Lin Tian, and everyone was shocked when they heard the voice.

    "This guy, how can the sound go so far?"

    "No, from a small town, you can get here?"

    People think it''s incredible, and Nangong Yan looks around wrongly, "big brother, we have no magic to deal with monsters."

    Tianbing also complained, "no, ancestor, don''t just talk about us!"

    Burning Qingqing is helpless, obviously she can''t deal with the "dead", and Lin Tian said, "I''ll do it."

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do in the distance, and the Nangong Yan three also wonder what Lin Tian is going to do.

    At that time, a new baby appeared in the air, and the new baby was only the size of a fist, but he had nine kinds of light flashing around him, which was very cool.

    The people at the scene were stunned. "Yuanying out?"

    "Is it true that Yuanying left her body like this?"

    "It''s very risky for Yuanying to be separated. He''s not going to die?"

    This is Lin Tiangang''s new baby, and it can produce nine kinds of aura.

    However, after these nine kinds of Reiki finally merge, they become colorless air flow, and this is the mixed Reiki.

    Nangong Yan''s three people are excited when they see that the little baby floating there is Lin Tian.

    "Big brother."

    "Ancestor!" Tianbing and her husband spoke in the same voice.

    That ghost dog doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, especially when he sees that Lin Tian is a Yuanying and has no body, he turns his target to attack Lin Tian.

    So they saw the ghost dog jump to Lin Tian and open his mouth. The giant''s mouth was as big as a washbasin.

    Nangong Yan''s three people were shocked, but sanxiu knew that Lin Tian was going to die this time.

    As for the innkeeper in the inn, he looked at Lin Tian and said to himself, "son of Fengxian tower, it''s not so easy to die!"

    Yuan Ying, without the protection of the body, is very fragile. If he encounters something with soul damage again, he is almost dead.

    But Lin Tian not only didn''t hide, but also smiled and let the ghost dog swallow himself.

    All of them were stunned. "Dead?"

    Nangong Yan said urgently, "big brother!"

    Tianbing is also in a hurry

    Burning Qingqing knew Lin Tian''s character, so she hesitated, "it should be OK."

    At this time, the civet said, "don''t worry, how can this little thing be hurt by the ability of adults?"

    Lingmao''s words, let Nangong Yan and other people''s mood stabilize some, and the ghost dog is proud, suddenly standing there motionless, look ugly.

    People are curious about what happened, and Lin Tian is now in this ghost dog, "sitting" there.

    I saw that the Yuanying was like a miniature version of Lin Tian, and now he sat with his legs crossed, his eyes closed, and his face laughed, "try reincarnation killing Heaven chapter".

    "Yuan Ying Pian" is also called "the change of infant soul". Infant soul, naturally, is the soul of Yuan Ying.

    When a monk cultivates a yuan baby, he will have two kinds of soul, one is the body soul, the other is the yuan baby soul in the consciousness space.

    When the yuan baby is separated from the body, the soul will fall into a state of deep sleep, keeping the body in a state of deep sleep, similar to "sleep".

    The soul of Yuanying is not the same. The friars can let it rest on Yuanying, roam with Yuanying as the "body", or burn Yuanying to break out power, or even detonate Yuanying when necessary to let Yuanying escape.

    But Yuanying is very fragile. It can be said that the "defense" is almost 0, and it can''t use the aura mask, so it can''t resist other people''s spells or soul damage.

    But "infant soul change" can gather infant soul armor by absorbing other people''s attacks.

    This infant soul armor is just like armor, and there are nine changes recorded in the infant soul change. Only after the nine changes are completed, can we reach the grand perfection of Yuanying.

    There is no baby soul armour in Lin Tian now, and the cultivation is only in the early stage of Yuanying. However, after running the baby soul armour, the ghost dog ''s soul eating power has become his "tonic" instead.

    It makes Lin Tianyuan''s body gradually agglomerate a weak film, and the film flashes a weak red light.

    "The first layer of Yuanying armour is made of fire?" Lin Tian secretly doubts.

    At the same time, there will be a kind of soul binding force during the cultivation of Yuanying. All the souls around will be bound there, even if the ghost dog is still, even if it is powerful at the moment, it can only be in a hurry.

    "You, who are you!" At this time, the ghost dog''s voice roared at Lin Tian in his body.

    Lin Tian ignored and continued to cultivate "yuaninfantile transformation". The soul binding force made the ghost dog very uncomfortable.

    Only the ghost dog''s "cultivation" weakens a little bit, and this "cultivation" naturally transforms into Lin Tianyuan''s layer of Yuanying armour.

    Everyone outside didn''t know what was going on, only that the body of the ghost dog was getting smaller and smaller, and finally disappeared.

    Only a faint red light flickered around Lin Tian. Lin Tian opened his eyes slightly and looked at the shocked people. Then he looked at the three Nangong Yan and said, "look, it''s so simple."

    Nangong Yan immediately jumped over and asked excitedly, "big brother, how do you do it?"

    Lin Tian couldn''t say that he was bound by the ghost dog because of the "Yuanying transformation", so he said with a smile, "I have the ability to kill the soul."

    Nangong Yan was confused and didn''t understand very well, but the scattered monks were talking about it one after another.

    Tian Bing and Huo Qingqing come to Lin Tian and laugh. Lin Tian looks at his Yuanying and finds that it''s just a thin red film.

    "It seems that if you want to condense the first layer of meta baby armour, you have to devour a lot of soul bodies." The forest sky sighed.

    At this time, master Lanting was scared to be silly and began to beg for mercy. "Boy, are you the fairy king? I, I will follow you! "

    The sanxiu and all the ancient alliance and tongbaomen who were frozen there were shocked.

 Chapter 473 collection and reorganization

    Master Lanting, but he is the one who is in the spirit taking Hall of Xianshan mountain. He has powerful skills. Now, facing Lin Tian, he has only the right to beg for mercy. He has no such arrogance.

    For Lin Tian, first mark master Lanting and these thousands of people with soul seals to see if their hands are stained with their own blood. If so, Lin Tian will directly kill them without any chance.

    As a result, thousands of people were seen and several of them suddenly screamed.

    They wondered what was wrong with those people and why they suddenly screamed until Lin Tian''s soul imprint in their body burned, and those people died completely.

    Then Lin Tian looked at Nangong Yan and huoqingqing and said, "take away the ice and seal."

    After the sound of Nangong Yan and Qingqing, thousands of people were surprised, even master Lanting was relieved.

    But these people looked at Lin Tian, kneeling down one after another, bowing down to be their ministers, "the king of fairies!"

    The loud voice of thousands of people reverberated in the surrounding valley, which shocked all the sanxiu.

    "Follow me." Lin Tian didn''t talk too much nonsense, just said something and took everyone away.

    Master Lanting can only follow at the moment, especially thinking that Lin Tian has just abolished all the shackles of our souls, and the process of soul seal, he is very worried, "how can there be such a terrible person in this sky?"

    Not only master Lanting, but also the whole Tiangu alliance and tongbaomen were puzzled. But now they have been planted with the spirit seal. They dare not disobey and can only follow.

    As for those loose mending, they were puzzled.

    "How can these people be subdued?"

    "Not really. Thousands of people just knelt down one by one?"

    "What did that kid do to these people?"

    Countless people were confused, but no one explained it to them, but they all knew that the fairy king was very terrible, do not provoke him.

    Even the innkeeper in the inn exclaimed, "terrible, terrible!"

    As for Nangong Yan, who was far away, she came to Lin Tianyuan''s baby. "Big brother, why don''t you come out in flesh?"

    Lin Tian wants to practice Yuanying transformation, and Yuanying transformation does not need the body, so he can only do this, so he wryly smiles, "I''m practicing."

    "Cultivation?" Nangong Yan is puzzled, but Tianbing worries, "the ancestor, Yuanying is separated from the body, it''s easy to have an accident."

    Burning green also warm reminder, "yes, Yuanying has little defense, and no magic weapon to use, so."

    Lin Tian knows that these three people care about themselves, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "do you think I need a magic weapon?"

    These three people know Lin Tian is fierce, so they look at each other awkwardly. Lin Tian smiles and says, "when my Yuanying is complete, I will return to my body."

    "What? Full circle? " Tianbing Leng, and burning Qingqing don''t understand, "ancestor, Yuanying state, is unable to improve cultivation."

    Nangong Yan also said, "yes, Yuanying has been away from her body for a long time, and will only become a little weakened. Finally."

    Lin Tian looks at Nangong Yan and says, "you little girl, you know a lot."

    "I also changed the divine realm, and both sisters taught me knowledge." Nangong Yan said, embarrassed.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "in general, Yuanying can''t leave her body for too long, or her accomplishments and soul power will decline a lot, but my cultivation methods are different. I can only practice in the state of separation."

    "Ah?" Nangong Yan opens her mouth, but Tianbing and huoqingqing are shocked by Lin Tian''s strange cultivation method.

    Lin Tian has no choice. After all, this is the cultivation method in the formula of killing the heaven. Otherwise, when his Yuanying returns to the body, he will not be able to improve his cultivation at all. Only in this state can he make a breakthrough.

    For the rear army, I don''t know what these people are talking about, but they can only follow in silence and dare not talk.

    Until they came to the forest outside the forbidden area, Feng Aoxuan and other people saw Lin Tian appear in the array, and the tail of the army showed curiosity at any time.

    Tu Feiyang also rushed out and said respectfully to Lin Tian, "ancestor!"

    Nangong Yan several people have already received the information from civet, so they all know who Tu Feiyang and others are, and they are not shocked.

    But when Feng Aoxuan and others came out one by one, they stared at Lin Tian one by one strangely, especially that Guan Shan doubted, "your body has been destroyed?"

    At this moment, not only Guanshan, but also countless people think that Lin Tian''s flesh body was destroyed because of the battle with the people of the alliance.

    Among them, the white browed Eagle still stared at the standing master Lanting and others, wondering, "are we going to surrender to them?"

    This made Tu Feiyang and tianhuomen unhappy. Some people shouted, "we will not return to the alliance of heaven and ancient times!"

    Some of the children were even more frightened to cry, "we tianhuomen, will be extinguished?"

    Tu Feiyang is not happy, but in the face of Lin Tian, he asked politely, "Grandpa, do you really want to follow the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    Seeing these people''s misunderstanding, Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, while Tian Bing says with a smile, "what? Do you think we''ve been beaten down by the people of the alliance? "

    When they heard the voice of Tianbing, they were curious to see Lin Tian and master Lanting.

    "Isn''t it?" Guan Shan couldn''t help being curious and asked, but Feng Aoxuan had a strange idea until Tianbing smiled and said, "ancestor, I have subdued these people. From today on, these people are all our people."

    "What?" The people who were present stared at each other, and the people in tianhuomen were also dementia.

    Tu Feiyang was even more unbelievable and said, "this, these are all obedient?"

    Master Lanting said with all of them, "we will follow the king of fairies to the death."

    Feng Xianwang said Lin Tian, and everyone was shocked to hear this.

    Lin Tian looked at TU Feiyang and the people of tianhuomen and said, "some people who have killed or injured tianhuomen have been killed by me, and the rest of them are bloodless!"

    At first, there were many estranged people. Hearing this, they thanked Lin Tian. But master Lanting finally understood why several people were killed just now. It was because of blood debt.

    But Guan Shan, as well as the white brow Eagle old people, one by one big mouth, can not believe that the present is true.

    Lin Tian looked at TU Feiyang and Tianbing and said, "I have an important announcement now. I hope you can listen to me, OK?"

    All the people answered, and Tu Feiyang said, "grandfather, if you have anything to say, we will listen to you!"

    "Yes, Lao Zu, just say it!" Tianbing also looks forward to looking at Lin Tian, and wants to know what Lin Tian wants to say.

    Lin Tian glances at the people with the posture of Yuanying. At last, his eyes are fixed on the Tianhuo gate, and then he says, "from today on, Tu Feiyang is in charge of the Tianhuo gate, and the ancestors of the Tianhuo gate and the Tianshui gate are all me. As for you ancient alliance and Tongbao gate, you can choose these two sects to join."

 Chapter 474 the seeker!

    As soon as this words came out, the people of tianhuomen were very excited, because they had been waiting for a day when the fire gate could rise again.

    But now Lin Tian gave them hope. One by one, those people respectfully said, "listen to the arrangement of the ancestors!"

    Those who are from Tiangu alliance and tongbaomen also congratulate one after another, "my ancestors are wise!"

    At the moment, master Lanting is not afraid to leave. He can only call himself the ancestor of Lin Tian. Lin Tian looks at the hot blooded people and says, "now you can reorganize. After finishing, follow this man and guard the entrance and exit of Fengxian mountain. Once it''s the alliance of heaven and ancient times or related people, they will catch the town!"

    Lin Tian looks at Xiangfeng Aoxuan, and Fengao xuanleng says, "me?"

    "Yes, you will be the person in charge of the entrance and exit of Fengxian mountain!"

    The wind Ao Xuan Jing way, "you want to take this Feng Xian mountain bully?"

    "It''s a good place. There''s nothing to do!"

    Feng Aoxuan naturally has no problem, but he worries, "will the alliance of heaven and ancient times send someone again after suffering such a big loss this time?"

    But Lin Tian said, "how much do you want? How much do I want?"

    With that, Lin Tian takes Nangong Yan and the three of them to leave first, while Feng Aoxuan looks at such a huge army and can''t find a channel on his face. "Now let''s go to the entrance of Fengxian mountain."

    "Yes!" Those days ancient alliance and tongbaomen people respectfully, and then the army approached the entrance of fengxianshan.

    Lin Tianze took three people back to the town.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also introduced the emperor, the little black horse and Shen Qingyu.

    After the introduction, Lin Tian looked at Nangong Yan and said, "you should go to Fengxian Road!"

    "What?" The three were stunned.

    That Shen Qingyu congealed and said, "this Fengxian Road, we must fight for supremacy over the area, challenge the people on the list, get the first place, and maintain it for more than a day, then we can get the password card of Fengxian Road in and out."

    The landlady also said, "yes, Fengxian Road has always been very difficult to enter."

    Lin Tian smiled confidently. "I''m here. I don''t need the first one or the token. I can go in!"

    Everyone was surprised, and Nangong Yan was very happy. "That''s great. You don''t need to play ranking competition. You can go with two sisters."

    Tianbing was also happy to say, "we were still thinking that there is only one quota in a day, and the token will be invalid in a day, and we will be forced to enter Fengxian Road separately, but now it is not used!"

    Burning Qingqing also smiled, obviously very happy.

    Lin Tianze looked at the emperor, "my body is in the array, you continue to help me watch."

    "Yes, sir." The Lord of thousands of emperors led the way, and Lin Tian looked at the landlady and Shen Qingyu again, "two, please."

    The owner''s mother naturally dared not not refuse, but also nodded, "you can go, here, I will help you watch."

    Lin Tian looks at Shen Qingyu and says, "you are not suitable for Fengxian Road. I will not take you."

    Shen Qingyu nodded, but Nangong Yan did not understand, "elder brother, why is this sister Shen not suitable to go?"

    Tianbing and huoqingqing are also curious, and Lin Tian explains, "her spiritual roots are special, and she has only been integrated for a while, which is not very stable. If she goes there, the cultivation will be abandoned."

    Nangong Yan three people Oh after the sound, Lin Tian took everyone to leave here.

    The landlady looked at Lin Tian''s back and sighed, "it''s a terrible person."

    Shen Qingyu is a little lost, but she knows it''s because of her spiritual roots, so she looks at the boss, "boss, I''m going to shut up too. What can I do for you?"

    "Yes."

    Shen Qingyu knew that she had to stabilize the spiritual root quickly, otherwise she would not be able to help, so she turned to her attic and closed her eyes to practice.

    ...

    Lin Tian takes three people and a civet to Fengxian Road together, but Tianbing is still worried, "ancestor, it''s said that Fengxian Road has Fengxian guardian, and people who compete for the first place and token in the championship can enter."

    Tian Bing''s words made Huo Qingqing frown, too. "Ancestor, are we going to work against the people who sealed the immortal hall?"

    "Fengxian Road, originally, is a person who selects talents and has the qualification to become an immortal to obtain Fengxian magic, but you have enough qualification. Competition or something is just a waste of time, so Fengxian Road is not only a way to enter."

    When the three of them heard this, they immediately tried to find out what else to do. But Lin Tian stopped and said with a smile, "wait, I''ll meet a guy first."

    "A guy?" Nangong three people looked at each other, and the civet was wondering what Lin Tian was going to do.

    At this time, Lin Tianyuan''s baby floats there, then smiles at the dark place and says, "are you coming out by yourself? I''ll find you! "

    Then the Guqin voice rang, and the hoarse voice rang again. "You said yuanyingjing could find me out, but I waited for a long time, but I didn''t see you looking for me, so I had to find you myself!"

    Hearing this tone, Nangong Yan and others thought that they were coming to challenge and called the guy out.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I was too busy just now. I forgot you for a while."

    "I don''t think it''s forgotten. You can''t find me at all."

    Lin Tian laughed, "is that right? Then wait, and I''ll find you. "

    "I''ll wait, for fear you won''t find it at all."

    Lin Tian didn''t fight with him, but looked at Nangong Yan and said, "wait here, I''ll come."

    "Yes." The three women said together, and Lin Tian made a leap and disappeared directly in front of the three.

    Nangong Yan is puzzled, "who played that Guqin?"

    Tianbing said helplessly, "I can''t find it at all."

    "This guy, it seems, shouldn''t be easy," he frowned

    "It must not be an ordinary person to pester my ancestors." Tianbing also thinks that the other party is not simple, so she gives her own opinion.

    But Nangong Yan ignores, "fight with big brother, and then you''ll know how to suffer!"

    ...

    Lin Tian comes to a forest at this time, and the more the forest goes through the fog, until he can''t see his fingers, Lin Tian smiles and says, "you can really hide."

    "You''re a little fierce. You can find it here." The man was a little surprised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I can not only find this, but also find your hiding place."

    But the other party laughed, "to be honest, there are psychedelic arrays everywhere. Unless you can directly break these arrays, you will always be trapped here and can''t go out."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "do you think this little array can stop me?"

    "Little array? I''m afraid you don''t know that these arrays are all nine star ones! "

    "I know that the nine star overlapping Phantasm array is not fixed, but will change with time and people coming in, so there is no fixed route, anyone who comes here will go wrong." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "You should know that you dare to come?"

    "Because I''m not an ordinary person!" Lin Tian smiled and then disappeared into a red light.

    People in the dark laugh and say, "arrogant people will die miserably in the end!"

 Chapter 475 the true face of Guqin!

    Lin Tian ignored what the other side said. In a leap, he went through a lot of fog and finally fell into the pulse of the mountain.

    I saw that there was no fog, there were only some cottages, and there were some flowers and plants around these cottages.

    Besides flowers and plants, there are some fruit trees.

    "Fengxian mountain, how could there be such mountains?" At a glance, Lin Tian saw all the flowers and fruit trees in the entrance, which was his first time to see.

    At this time, the person in the dark was surprised, "how did you come in?"

    Lin Tian looked around and said, "what''s the matter? Want to know? "

    "Of course!"

    Lin Tian said confidently, "this kind of array, in my eyes, is scum!"

    "Nonsense!" The other side doesn''t believe it, and Lin Tian doesn''t say that this mortal level array, that is, the immortal array, or even the more complex divine array, has broken through. Naturally, he doesn''t look at it.

    But the man in the dark didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "when I find you, you will know whether to believe it or not!"

    Lin Tian is now in the flower and fruit forest, and the flowers here are so fragrant that even Lin Tian, the Yuanying, feels very fresh.

    But the man said, "boy, it''s not that I look down on you, it''s that you can''t find me!"

    Lin Tian''s strange smile, a leap, falls in a place, and floats a red Guqin in front of him.

    "I found you." Lin Tian stared at the guqin, but there was a powerful seal around the Guqin that made it unable to leave.

    The Guqin was shocked. "You."

    "I think it''s strange that every time you speak, you will be accompanied by Guqin sound. It turns out that you are the soul of Qin!" Lin Tian is smiling.

    "You know that, too?" There are still strange voices in the guqin, and Lin Tian still laughs, "I not only know, I also know that your voice is fake!"

    "You!" The other side was shocked.

    "Well, come out and have a chat! Don''t wriggle! " Lin Tianyuan''s baby floated there and stared at the purple Guqin.

    At this time, a woman appeared in front of the forest like a mist. At first, the purple light was shining. At last, the purple light gradually turned into a dress.

    Gradually a woman appeared in her dress, and she was very beautiful, just like the fairy in the painting.

    "You." The woman was a little shy, and she looked at Lin Tian with a surprised face. As for Lin Tian, she said with a smile, "your ability to cheat people is not small."

    The woman hesitated and said, "I just don''t want to be seen my coming, and I don''t want to know that I am the soul of Qin!"

    Lin Tian looked at the "charming" woman and said, "tell me, what''s your name? Why is it sealed as the soul of Qin! And even the Qin has to be sealed with a mountain range! "

    The woman didn''t expect Lin Tian to stare at Lin Tian in surprise after knowing this. "You."

    "What? Do you still doubt my ability? "

    The woman suddenly found out that the person in front of her was really not simple and said, "my name is Ziyun. I used to be a zither player! But later I was killed by my elder martial sister, and then my elder martial sister sealed me in this guqin, and let me never leave. "

    "Your elder martial sister? So cruel? " Lin Tian was dubious, and Ziyun''s face was ugly. "My Shifu passed on a set of powerful music scores to me in his early years, but my Shifu sister had evil thoughts. She not only killed my Shifu, but also sealed it and tried to force me to hand over the music scores. But I knew that as long as I handed them in, I would die."

    "So you would rather not say it than be trapped here?"

    "Yes."

    "Then why did you come out of here ten years ago? What is the purpose? "

    Ziyun stares at Lin Tiandao. "I hope I can find the right person to help me, but I''ve been looking for it for ten years, and now you''re the first one here."

    "Oh? What about the picture of Leichi? "

    "That''s what I received by accident. I just want to see if there''s anything that can help me out of this thunder pool. However, the power outside the thunder pool is too strong, and my soul will dissipate as soon as I pass, so I won''t study it any more."

    Lin Tian understood everything and then stretched out his hand

    "I can give it to you, but can you find someone to help me?"

    "Looking for someone?"

    "Yes, although I have become the soul of Qin and Guqin is my body, I don''t want to be trapped here forever." That purple rhyme looks at Lin Tian pitifully.

    Lin Tian was deep in thought after listening, and also stared at the Guqin for a long time.

    The purple rhyme thought Lin Tian would have any worries and said, "you, help me, I really want to leave this!"

    "I can help you!"

    If you can help me with the sealing, I will give you the picture

    "No one else, I can do it." Lin Tian leaps over, and the Guqin says, "be careful, this seal will hurt you."

    But Lin Tian has passed, and there is a force around the guqin, which instantly forms countless black ropes to trap Lin Tianyuan''s baby.

    Lin Tian laughed, "this kind of seal shackle is too small."

    Ziyun didn''t think so, but said to Lin Tian, "these seals are terrible. Don''t underestimate them."

    "Look at me." Lin Tian closes his eyes and turns the power of swallowing, which can swallow the power of nine attributes between heaven and earth.

    From the beginning of foundation building, reincarnation spiritual eye became reincarnation red eye, and later reincarnation baby eye, the power of phagocytosis became stronger and stronger.

    Only the eye of reincarnation baby is on the forehead of Lin Tianyuan baby.

    At the moment, there seems to be a third eye on the forehead, and the third eye is producing a small vortex.

    This is similar to reincarnation holy eye. Reincarnation red eye can swallow nine attributes and release mixed spirit.

    At this moment, the little whirlpool is counter clockwise, representing absorption, so the surrounding seal chains are transformed into strength one by one, and inhaled into the yuan baby by the eye of the reincarnation baby.

    At first, Ziyun thought that Lin Tian would be trapped there. Unexpectedly, the seals around him were getting weaker and weaker, which shocked Ziyun. "This."

    When Lin Tian opened his eyes and closed the reincarnation baby''s eyes, the seal had already disappeared, and the purple rhyme quickly returned to the Guqin.

    Then the Guqin floated like a free flying "bird", flying in the sky and landing on the ground. It was very happy, "thank you."

    "When you go out, keep a low profile. It''s easy to be caught and used as a magic weapon." When Lin Tian saw her like this, he kindly reminded her.

    The Guqin floats in front of Lin Tian, and Ziyun flies out again, staring at Lin Tian Dao with two eyes, "that, I, can you follow me?"

    "What? Follow me? " Lin Tian is a little surprised. Ziyun bites her teeth and says, "my elder martial sister has a lot of powers. She will find me again. But you are not easy. I want to follow you. It will be safer."

    Lin Tian hesitated, "here."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll follow you and listen to you. Besides, I''m very good at zither skills, which can help you deal with others." That purple rhyme said while returning to the Guqin.

    Then there was a very loud sound, even the whole valley was shaken, and all the flowers around were scattered.

    Lin Tian''s pupil contracts, "the eighteen secrets of Xianyin!"

    The Guqin stops, and Ziyun appears surprised and stares at Lin Tian. "Do you recognize this music score?"

 Chapter 476 collective breaking the fairy ladder

    Lin Tian of course knows it, but this music score only exists in the celestial world, but now it appears here, which makes him a little surprised. "I know it, but it happened a long time ago."

    Purple rhyme Oh sound, and Lin Tian looked at the Guqin and said, "you can follow me, but without my permission, you can''t do it at will."

    "Well, I know."

    "Then go!" Lin Tian finished saying, a leap away, and the Guqin immediately like a runaway wild horse in Lin Tian behind.

    ...

    the three Nangong Yan waiting there are anxiously waiting until the civet says, "here comes!"

    The three girls immediately looked at the fire red yuan baby flying to the distance, which was Lin Tian.

    But after Lin Tian, there is an Guqin. Nangong Yan immediately says, "big brother, where did you get the Guqin? It''s so beautiful!"

    Lin Tian is in the state of Yuanying at the moment and can''t carry magic weapons, so he can only let it follow him like this, and this just shows that the piano is not simple at a glance.

    Tianbing also goes up and stares at the Guqin floating there

    Burning Qingqing is curious to see Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looks at the floating Guqin. "Come out, meet you."

    At this time, the purple rhyme in the Guqin flashed out, and when people saw a great beauty, the three people immediately stared.

    In front of Ziyun, Tianbing and huoqingqing immediately felt inferior to each other and looked embarrassed. Lin Tian said, "Ziyun, the soul of guqin, was once sealed in guqin, so it has been integrated with Guqin."

    "Ah? It''s cruel. " Nangong Yan immediately pitied and said that Tianbing was also a little distressed

    Burning Qingqing knows that Lin Tian must have a way, and Lin Tian looks at this purple rhyme for a long time and says, "she has been integrated with this Guqin. If she wants to be independent and gather her body, it will take a while."

    "Wait?" Nangong and Yan are curious to see Lin Tian. Even Ziyun is curious to see Lin Tian.

    Lin Tianen said, "when I''m distracted, it''s OK."

    In Ziyun''s eyes, distraction is not a very powerful cultivation, so she asked curiously, "you really have a way to help me gather my body?"

    "Yes, if I''m distracted!"

    Ziyun is very excited. "Thank you very much, young master."

    "You''re welcome!" After Lin Tian finished, the three people began to talk with Ziyun until Lin Tian said, "OK, almost. Let''s go to Fengxian Road."

    "Yes!" Nangong and Yan are very happy, but Ziyun hesitates after hearing that they are going to Fengxian Road. "So many people, can you go?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Nangong Yan said with a smile, "big brother says yes, that''s OK!"

    "Isn''t it only one day to seal the immortal road token? Do you all have it? " Ziyun is curious.

    Nangong Yan shook her head and said, "big brother said that you don''t need the token to seal Xianlu."

    "What?" Ziyun is shocked. Nangong Yan and Ziyun explain and go with Lin Tian.

    Half a day later, people came to a huge ladder, which was carved with white stone, and each ladder was one arm high and one step wide.

    "What a high step!" Nangong Yan looked at it. She was half as tall as herself. She was embarrassed.

    One side of Tianbing joked and said, "what are you afraid of? You can fly."

    Ziyun hesitated, "the ladder of Fengxian Road can''t fly. You can only jump or climb, and you must have a Fengxian token, otherwise you can''t go to the first step."

    Nangong Yan did not understand, "why do you need to seal the immortal token to go up?"

    Ziyun explained, "there is a force on this ladder. Only the token can compete with that force. Otherwise, that force will be imposed on you, making you bulky, just like carrying a mountain."

    Nangong and Yan take a breath, while Ziyun worries and looks at Lin Tian, "are you really going to take them in?"

    "Don''t worry, I am." Lin Tian is very confident, and Nangong Yan three people immediately rejoice, and then with Lin Tian ready to step out.

    But just as we were approaching the stairs, a shadow appeared around us, followed by a young man.

    The young man was wearing a golden armor, and the helmet was like a horn. At the same time, a Pentagon was carved in the middle of the helmet, each with five different colors.

    Purple rhyme sees this person startled way, "is the guardian of the immortal road."

    Nangong Yan didn''t expect that the young man in front of her was the guardian, and the guardian said coldly, "I''m the guardian today, Nanquan!"

    Lin Tian just said, "we are going to go up."

    "You? All have tokens? " Nanquan looked surprised and felt impossible, but Lin Tian said, "we don''t have a token!"

    There was a smile on Nanquan''s cold face, "everyone, the first pass of Xianlu is called xianti. It''s impossible to go up without a token."

    "Small." In a word, Lin Tian made Nanquan feel that Lin Tian said after joking, "this friend, I''m not scaring you. If you don''t have a token, if you force yourself to break, you''ll break your whole body, and if you don''t have a token, you''ll burst your body."

    Nangong Yan''s three people take a breath when they hear this, and Ziyun stares at Nangong Yan''s three people and says, "he''s right. This fairy ladder that seals the fairy road has always been like this. There''s no other way."

    Ziyun finished, but also looked down at Lin Tian, want to see his reaction, after all, he is the "leader".

    But Lin Tian stepped into the first step, and the whole person stood there intact, and asked the stunned Nanquan, "I don''t know, is that ok?"

    Nanquanhui was afraid to set up a channel. "How can it be?"

    Nangong Yan three people are very happy, and that purple rhyme looked stupefied, "this, is the monster?"

    Lin Tian is not a monster, but he knows the principle of this fairy ladder, so he looks at the three Yan people in Nangong, Ziyun, and the spirit beast and says, "next, I will teach you the way to run the spirit."

    "You can move the aura up?" Ziyun is suspicious, but Nangong Yan and her three don''t understand. Until Lin Tian secretly passes the way to them one by one, they all look curious.

    So Nangong Yan rushed to the first place, jumped to the first step, and then the whole person was OK.

    Nanquan stares, "here."

    Nangong Yan is very happy, "really can!"

    Tianbing immediately passed, and burned Qingqing, followed by the spirit beast. Only Ziyun returned to the guqin, and then according to Lin Tian, the spirit Qi was moved to a point in the body.

    At the next moment, the Guqin and Ziyun have no breath at all, and the surrounding principle is to limit people according to the fluctuation of spirit.

    The token has the ability to hide and bind the host''s aura, so the person who has the immortal sealing order is just like an ordinary person who has no breath.

    Can quietly this kind of "ordinary people", can freely up and down the stairs, but do not know Nanquan stunned, "this!"

    "No delivery!" After Lin Tian finished, she turned and went up the stairs. Nangong Yan smiled at Nanquan and said, "this little brother, let''s go up!"

    Nanquan''s eyes are all stupid. Hurry to stay where they are and have a golden flash. The whole person leaves there.

 Chapter 477 vicious "Shrew"

    Nanquan reappeared and came to a golden hall behind the fairy ladder. There were many guardians there, like one by one.

    At the same time, there are several big characters engraved on the hall, "Fengxian hall".

    Nanquan rushes into the hall, and after a while, Nanquan respectfully says, "you elders."

    In the array, there are several breath released, like "wake up", and then an old voice asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Nanquan explained everything, and one of the women asked, "do you say there is a purple piano?"

    "Yes, three women, a man and an ancient Qin. There is a soul and a spirit beast in the Qin. They all go up the fairy ladder without a token!"

    At this time, three people rushed out of the array, and these three people were the three elders of Fengxian hall.

    This one in the middle, with blond hair but not tied up, is totally hairy. This is the elder, called master Jin.

    On the right hand side of the elder is a black armor like a hedgehog. He is the second elder, giant.

    On the left is a woman in a water blue dress. She looks no more than 30, but everyone knows her age and temper, so they call her "blue beauty".

    At the moment, the pupils of the two eyes of the orchid beauty contract, "are you sure you have the Guqin?"

    "Yes!"

    "Lead the way!" The orchid beauty immediately shouted, and Nanquan answered, "yes, orchid elder!"

    Then the three elders came to the top of the fairy ladder, which has five hundred ladders. Without spirit, they jumped up one by one. Nangong Yan was really tired and had several breaks in the middle.

    That day ice is on the edge joking, "just exercise, help you lose weight."

    Nangong Yan Tucao Road, "I am not fat!"

    "Is it? Look at your two little faces. You can make dough. " That day, I knead the little face before the ice.

    Nangong Yan was very depressed and said, "sister Tian, you always bully me."

    On one side of the burning Qingqing but laughed, and the zither in purple very envious of the relationship between the three, and even can not help but think of their own elder martial sister, the heart helpless exclamation.

    But at this time, Ziyun felt a breath, which shocked her. "How is she here?"

    "Who?" Hearing the sound of guqin, Tianbing asked curiously, and Nangong Yan and huoqingqing were confused.

    "My elder martial sister!" Ziyun is shocked. Nangong Yan and her three don''t know what happened, but just as they are about to reach the top of the ladder, there are four people there.

    Among them was Nanquan, and Nanquan said to the three elders, "three elders, they are!"

    The purple rhyme in the Guqin is in a mood of fluctuation, especially seeing the woman, and the blue beauty is in a daze for a long time, and her eyes have not left the Guqin.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian wondered, "is this woman her elder martial sister?"

    At this time, the elder said in a kind voice, "I''m the elder of the immortal hall. I have long blond hair. Some people like to call me master Jin. This is the second elder, Qingtian. As for this, Lanqing, we like to call her beauty LAN."

    Seeing this elder talking and laughing, Nangong Yan, who is not short of humor, laughed, "my name is Nangong Yan."

    Tianbing and other people also introduced themselves one by one, but the orchid beauty created difficulties, "don''t you know that trespassing here is to be punished?"

    The temper of the orchid beauty, master Jin and others all know, so he immediately said, "Lan Changlao, they have the ability to come up, so don''t be so harsh."

    "Elder, this is the rule." The orchid beauty is not willing to say, but the gold master hesitates to say, "the rules also say, if there are special circumstances, then special treatment."

    "But." The orchid beauty is very angry, but the gold master sees to Lin Tian and so on smile to ask, "say, how do you come up."

    Nanquan and Qingtian are also curious to stare at Lin Tian and others, while Nangong Yan and others all look at Lin Tian. Apparently Lin Tian doesn''t speak, and they dare not say anything.

    "What? Are you their leader? " Mr. Jin stared at Lin Tian with some doubts, and Lin Tian smiled back and said, "this token has the function of shielding breath, and this fairy ladder is to generate strong pressure on people through the fluctuation of aura, and we just need to collect aura and become a human being."

    After hearing this, Nanquan took a breath. "It''s the same thing."

    But master Jin was surprised and said, "it''s very difficult to achieve no aura."

    "We have a way." Lin Tian said confidently, and the blue beauty stared, "boy, you are cheating!"

    "We''re not sure where we cheated because of our ability." Lin Tian asked coldly, "do you know who you are talking to?"

    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to eat your way, so you''d better put away your noble status and don''t talk to me, otherwise I can''t help but say that you don''t like to listen." Lin Tian replied rudely.

    The orchid beauty glared, "look for death!"

    I saw a blue water light gathering in one hand, and then a water arrow flew out. Master Jin and others were shocked and wanted to stop it.

    But it''s too late. The water arrow has arrived in front of Lin Tian. Lin Tian controls Yuan Ying to avoid it quickly.

    Master Jin and others were overwhelmed by Lin Tian''s speed. Especially a person in Yuanying''s territory could avoid the attack of the orchid beauty, which was very difficult.

    "How can you escape this time?" said the beauty

    All of a sudden, countless arrow shadows appeared around Lin Tian, and master Jin hurriedly stopped, "Lan Changlao, what are you doing?"

    "I am the elder of Fengxian Temple, so I have the right to punish him!" The orchid beauty is above all others.

    But he didn''t offend you

    "Did you just talk back?" The orchid beauty is very domineering, and master Jin knows the temper and strength of orchid beauty, so he advised and said, "well, don''t make trouble. If you let the temple master know later, we will be punished again!"

    "I didn''t make trouble. I did everything according to the rules." It''s the rule for the orchid beauty to open and shut up, but Lin Tian said, "you have provoked me once just now, this is the second time!"

    "What do you mean? Dare to threaten me? " That orchid beauty didn''t expect a person in yuanyingjing to dare to be so crazy.

    The gold master was also frightened by Lin Tian''s temper, and the purple rhyme in the Guqin quickly told Lin Tian, "don''t argue with her, her strength is terrible!"

    Lin Tian didn''t care at all, and still said, "the one who provoked me never came to an end!"

    Lanmei usually does whatever she wants with her own identity. She never cares about the opinions of an outsider. But now there is a yuaninfantile who confronts her. She stares at her and says, "I want to die, right? Good! Complete you! "

 Chapter 478 five levels of immortal sealing magic

    Master Jin, immediately stopped in front of the orchid beauty and said, "Lan Changlao, pay attention to your identity!"

    "Elder Jin, just now you also saw that this young man disobeyed me when he broke the rules. Do you think such a person should be dealt with?" The orchid beauty is aggressive, don''t give the elder face at all.

    Master Jin knew that the orchid beauty would surely kill Lin Tian. So he shook his head and said, "no, don''t do it!"

    Lin Tian ignored them, but looked at Nangong Yan and said, "let''s go."

    Nangong Yan and others went out of the stairs and recovered their aura one by one. However, the purple rhyme in the Guqin stared at the blue beauty for a while before they left with Lin Tian.

    The orchid beauty is not willing to chase out, but elder Jin has been blocking, and giant and Nanquan can only stare at it and dare not stop.

    In this way, Lin Tian and others walk in front, and the LAN Mei and master Jin behind are faster than others.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but comes to the five holes.

    Nangong Yan is very strange, "big brother, what do these five holes represent?"

    Lin Tian hasn''t opened her mouth yet. The orchid beauty has cleared her mind, because she knows that elder Jin is here, so she can''t hurt Lin Tian and others. So she glared, "five holes represent five different magic qualities of immortal sealing!"

    "Immortal sealing magic?" That Nangong Yan didn''t understand, and that Nanquan explained, "the first one is that you can get inferior products, the second one is the middle grade, the third one is the top grade, and the fourth one is the best."

    Nangong Yan and others were curious about the fifth one, and Nanquan continued to introduce, "the fifth one is a legend, but no one has ever got it since ten thousand years ago."

    "Ten thousand years ago? Why? " Nangong Yan is curious, and Tianbing and huoqingqing want to know.

    That Nanquan just wanted to say, and that orchid beauty hummed, "of course, there was a man named Lindy ten thousand years ago. Only he could come out safely, and others would die if they went there!"

    "Dead?" Nangong Yan three people looked at each other, and nanquanning said, "each hole is more dangerous than the other, so you can get the immortal sealing magic if you don''t go in, or even die in it!"

    Nangong Yan''s three people finally understood, and the orchid beauty sneered after a flash, "you wonder if you can go to the fairy ladder. If you have the courage, you can go to the fifth hole."

    As soon as the words came out, the purple rhyme in the Guqin couldn''t help saying, "elder martial sister, I know you hate me, but it has nothing to do with them! So if you want to deal with it, deal with me! "

    "Senior sister?" Nangong Yan and others, even master Jin and others were stunned, but the orchid beauty sneered, "I have nothing to do with you. Don''t recognize me. I''m the three elders of Fengxian hall now, not your elder martial sister!"

    "Elder martial sister, I know you want that score, but you killed the master, and the master told you that you can''t get it, so." Purple rhyme says helpless truth, but orchid beauty says, "don''t be hypocritical, I''m not rare!"

    It doesn''t matter what I said just now. Now I say this again. Master Jin is not a fool. He even understands what he says, "she is your younger martial sister? The so-called nine star zither player! "

    "It has nothing to do with me!"

    "Qin Yin sect leader, did you really kill him?" The gold master asked again, the orchid beauty airway, "Jin Changlao, do you like gossip so much?"

    Mr. Jin asked not much, but looked at Lin Tian and others. "Do what you can, don''t choose too hard, or you will die in it."

    But the orchid beauty said to Lin Tian coldly, "boy, aren''t you crazy? If you want, go to these five holes! "

    Ziyun naturally persuades Lin Tian not to go, but Lin Tian ignores it, instead looks at Nangong Yan and others, "are you ready for psychology?"

    "Big brother, wherever you say, we will go!" Nangong Yan could not hold on to Nai for a long time, and Tianbing said, "yes, ancestor, let''s listen to you!"

    Lin Tian nodded and looked at Ziyun and Lingmao. "You two, just wait. I''ll take them three in!"

    Hearing that Lin Nai was going to enter Ziyun, she was shocked, and the orchid beauty laughed, "how brave!"

    Lin Tian ignored her, but took three people with him and went to the fifth cave.

    Elder Jin wants to stop, but the orchid beauty laughs and says, "elder Jin, they are willing. Why do you advise them?"

    Master Jin frowned until Lin Tiansi disappeared and sighed helplessly.

    The purple rhyme in the Guqin turned out and looked at the blue beauty and said, "elder martial sister, why do you have to?"

    "I said, I''m not your elder martial sister! And if you want revenge, come! " The orchid beauty is ungrateful.

    That purple rhyme looks at the orchid beauty, the mood is very complex, but the orchid beauty hums, as for the gold elder and so on don''t want to concern others'' affairs, had to look at this fifth hole silently, want to see those people, have hope to come out.

    ...

    in the cave, under the leadership of Lin Tian, the three Nangong Yan pass through a layer of fog, and finally float in a dark and empty sky. In this void, there are many light circles around.

    There are fist sized clouds in the light circle, and Lin Tian looks at the three people and says, "these are all immortal sealing spells, and each person can only inherit at most one in his or her life, so you can choose later. Tell me, I will help you to get them."

    Nangong Yan took a breath and asked, "big brother, is this immortal sealing magic very powerful?"

    "Well, the sealed immortal method can be used through aura, but its power will be greatly reduced, but it''s more powerful than ordinary Holy Level magic, and it doesn''t need cultivation."

    This made all three of them stare, but Lin Tian continued to remind them, "since the magic of sealing immortals consumes a lot of power, it can be used at most once or twice a day."

    Three people understand.

    "Let''s start!" Lin Tian said that Tian Bing immediately looked at Nangong Yan and said with a smile, "you are the youngest, you choose first!"

    Yan Ensheng of Nangong immediately began to shuttle among these clouds of marshmallows.

    The three of Lin Tian followed, and Huo Qingqing couldn''t help asking, "ancestor, listen to the meaning of those people outside, here are all legendary?"

    "Yes, it''s powerful, but it''s also hard to get." Lin Tian explained.

    Tianbing doesn''t understand, "but I don''t think it''s difficult!"

    "You''ll know later." After Lin Tian said something, Tian Bing and Huo Qingqing nodded, and then silently waited for Nangong Yan to choose one.

    At this time, Nangong swallow, after shuttling around, finally stared at a group of "marshmallows" with cold air.

    There is only a small cloud in it, and when I scan it with my consciousness, I can see that there is a text flickering on it, "nine frost fist!"

    "Big brother, that''s it!" Seeing this, Nangong Yan immediately said excitedly.

 Chapter 479 bullying

    Lin Tian stared at the cloud, the cold outside, and the blue light flashing and asked, "are you sure you want this?"

    Nangong Yan paid more attention to his head and said, "yes, I want it!"

    Lin Tianen said in a voice, "wait a minute, I will use my strength to help you break the outer layer of protection, and all you have to do is touch the cloud inside with your body, you know?"

    "Yes." Nangong Yan nodded, and Lin Tian took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and the reincarnation baby''s eyes reversed.

    The outer layer of protection is absorbed by Lin Tian a little bit, and in the process of absorption, that layer of protection will resist and freeze Lin Tianyuan''s baby in a moment with strong cold air.

    Nangong Yan''s three people were shocked, and Lin Tian said, "I''m ok, you don''t have to worry about me!"

    The three of them were relieved until the protective layer became weaker and weaker. Lin Tian said, "hurry up, wait for it to recover again!"

    Nangong Yan immediately reached in, went through the weak protection layer, and finally touched the cloud.

    At this time, the cloud and mist turned into a force and rushed into Nangong Yan''s body. Nangong Yan immediately mastered the magic of this immortal, and immediately opened her eyes and said excitedly, "OK!"

    Lin Tian then stopped absorbing, and that layer of protection was restored again.

    It''s just that the immortal sealing magic has been absorbed, making it empty.

    Tianbing and huoqingqing take a look at nangongyan one after another, and nangongyan knows what they want to say, "I''ll try!"

    Lin Tian stopped and said, "you can do it at most once or twice a day, so don''t waste it!"

    Nangong swallow Oh voice, had to stay, even blinked, "wait to clean up that old woman."

    Tianbing thinks it''s a good way to do it. She laughs and says, "little girl, I didn''t expect you were very clever!"

    "Far from you." Nangong Yan joked, and Tianbing had no choice but to smile. As for burning Qingqing and looking at Tianbing, "it''s your turn."

    Tianbing is stunned. "Me?"

    "Yes, when you''re done, I will." That burns the green modest way, but Tianbing only does not refuse, but looks around, "which I want to choose!"

    Lin Tian knew that Tianbing was accomplished in sword technique, so he said, "you are good at sword technique. You can choose sword technique."

    "Really?"

    "Well, look for it."

    Tianbing immediately roams around here, and who Lin Tian and others are with? Until after a while, the Tianbing stays outside of a blinking blue light cover. "That''s it."

    I saw a few big words flickering on it, "ten thousand swords return to one!"

    "Are you sure about this sword technique?" Lin Tian knows that this type of sword technique is very powerful, but it is very difficult to use it.

    But Tianbing thought it was smiling and said, "yes, I want it!"

    "That will do!" Lin Tian closed his eyes there, and then continued to use similar methods to open the channel for Tianbing.

    Tianbing grabs it with one hand, and the power enters her body. Tianbing''s mind immediately knows the whole process of sword technique.

    "Done!" Tianbing wants to find a place to try at the moment, but Lin Tian looks at Qingqing and says, "you are right."

    Burning Qingqing had already chosen the same thing and said, "ancestor, I''m ready."

    "Then go and have a look." Lin Tian said, and burning green grace sound, immediately took Lin Tian to go, finally came to a hood.

    I saw that the cover was green, and there were several big words flashing in the cloud, "Heaven needle integration"

    "Are you sure about this?" Lin Tian was curious to see the burning green, and the burning Green said, "that''s it."

    Lin Tian thought about it and said, "as far as I know, this acupuncture can control people, similar to puppet art, and let others fight for you!"

    "Yes, that''s what I need." That burning Qingqing affirms that Lin Tian respects their opinions, so he helps burning Qingqing to take the needle.

    Then the three were excited. Obviously, they were very satisfied with the legendary immortal sealing magic.

    Lin Tian looks around, but Tian Bing thinks that Lin Tian hasn''t chosen yet and asks, "master, you can choose one too."

    "Here, there''s nothing I want." Lin Tian thinks these are "rubbish", and Nangong Yan and her three look at each other.

    Lin Tian turned around and said, "let''s go."

    Nangong Yan wondered, "big brother, can''t you see it?"

    Tianbing had expected to smile and say, "how could you like these spells, my ancestors are so powerful?"

    Burning Qingqing said to the two, "well, stop talking about it, and get out now!"

    "Yes!"

    Three people immediately follow.

    ...

    now outside the cave, the orchid beauty looked inside and said, "I guess it''s dead. Don''t wait."

    Elder Jin was not willing, so he said, "wait a little longer."

    "You don''t think they can come out, do you, elder Jin?" That orchid beauty sneers way, that gold elder hesitates way, "unexpectedly they can easily cross fairy ladder, and so confident enter, perhaps, return really can!"

    But the orchid beauty laughs more loudly instead, "Jin Changlao, if they can come out, I can immediately become a fairy."

    For the irony of the orchid beauty, Jin Changlao will not rest assured, but the purple rhyme in the Guqin is uneasy.

    The orchid beauty looks at Jin Changlao and ignores herself, so she has to go to the Guqin step by step, and the purple rhyme in the Guqin is shocked, "what are you going to do, elder martial sister?"

    "Even if you call me elder martial sister, let''s count our gratitude and resentment!" This orchid beauty has lost face. With a wave of one hand, a thin black rope binds the guqin, making it impossible for the Guqin to escape.

    That purple rhyme big surprise, but the orchid beauty strange smile, "your Qin method is not very fierce?"? Then try it! "

    Ziyun promised Lin Tian not to show it, so he said, "I won''t show it."

    "What? Are you afraid I will learn? "

    "No, I promised. I can''t do it casually." This purple rhyme insists, but the orchid beauty laughs, "still promise others? I don''t think it''s those guys. "

    Ziyun didn''t answer, but Lanmei knew Ziyun so well that she said coldly, "younger martial sister, I''m the same family as you, and you would rather believe others than tell me the score."

    "I can''t help what master told me. Besides, you''ve destroyed my body. It''s sealed in this Guqin. I don''t owe you anything!" That purple rhyme kind way.

    But the beauty of Koran laughed, "what a good one doesn''t owe me!"

    Finish saying, the orchid beauty takes out a spirit talisman, and that gold long old see hind eyebrow wrinkly, "orchid long old, why are you this?"

    "Elder Jin, this is our business. Please don''t interfere." The orchid beauty cold returned a sentence, but that purple rhyme timid way, "what do you want to do?"

    "This is the soul devouring charm. You should know what kind of damage it will do to you." The blue beauty threatened.

    Ziyun has been threatened countless times, so she insisted, "I won''t tell you!"

    "Oh? Don''t say "die?"

    "right!"

    "Then today I will not seal you, I will kill you!" The orchid beauty is angry and is going to stick the amulet on this ancient zither.

    The civet immediately made a wind blade, but the blue beauty waved a hand and a water blue cover, and then resisted the wind blade.

    Not only that, the orchid beauty glared at the civet, and immediately countless swords with water and spirit were stabbed at the civet, and her mouth hummed, "livestock! Life! How dare you hurt me? "

 Chapter 480 should be abolished or should be abolished!

    Seeing that these swords are about to stab the civet, a wall of earth is directly in front of the civet, and several people of Nangong Yan come out in succession.

    Lin Tian said coldly, "hurt my spirit beast? Did you ask me? "

    The appearance of Lin Tian''s people surprised and delighted elder Jin and others. Only the orchid beauty stared, "you''re not just going in to have a look, are you going out?"

    "What are we doing in there, and what do we have to do with you?" Lin Tiansi didn''t give her face, but the orchid beauty said coldly, "boy, do you really think I dare not touch you?"

    "To be honest, you are not my match." Lin Tian''s words let LAN Mei explode completely, so she gathered countless sword shadows to aim at Lin Tian, and the elder Jin wanted to stop it.

    But Lin Tian said to elder Jin, "let her come."

    "What?" Mr. Jin didn''t expect that Lin Tian was going to fight with the orchid beauty. The orchid beauty was worried about the chance, so she immediately laughed, "boy, you are so crazy that you dare to fight."

    Lin Tian ignores her sarcasm, while Ziyun in the Guqin says, "elder martial sister, it has nothing to do with him. You let him go."

    "Let him go? Then give me the score! " The orchid beauty suddenly felt that Lin Tian had some use value, so she immediately threatened the purple rhyme.

    Ziyun is in a dilemma, but Lin Tian says to Ziyun, "don''t worry, what can she do for me today, and I can help you get revenge!"

    Purple rhyme Leng, she didn''t expect Lin Tian to say this, but the orchid beauty laughed, "revenge? Boy, are you sure you''re right? "

    At this time, a road of earth walls gathered around the orchid beauty, and Lin Tian in Yuanying has been able to stack the earth walls to a higher level.

    Even at the moment, she wanted to break it, but it couldn''t break it at all, which shocked her. "Damn, what wall are you?"

    Not only the orchid beauty, but also the gold elder and so on. And the purple rhyme in the Guqin is even more surprised, "here."

    Lin Tian stares at the orchid beauty and says coldly, "I want to kill you easily, but I don''t want to waste time if I don''t do it, but you, if you want to die so much, you will be completed!"

    That orchid beauty is in a hurry immediately, look to elder Jin, "elder Jin, hurry up, save me!"

    Mr. Jin always knew the identity of the orchid beauty, so he apologized to Lin Tian. "I''m very sorry for her behavior, young man, but she is the elder of the immortal hall after all. If you kill him, I''m afraid you can seal the immortal hall here."

    Lin Tian knew what elder Jin meant. After all, he killed the people in the immortal hall, but he was guilty of a lot of crimes. However, the orchid beauty provoked herself repeatedly. How could he let her go.

    For the blue beauty to find a chance, he said to Lin Tian, "boy, do you hear me? I''m an elder. I''m the one who sealed the immortal hall. Once you kill me, the temple master will ask you for trouble! "

    The Lord of Fengxian Temple is the person counted by five immortal officials. Even Tiangu alliance dare not offend him. But Lin Tian wants to protect everyone''s safety at the moment and doesn''t want to commit any evil with him for the time being. So Lin Tian looks at the elder Jin and asks, "Fengxian Temple, what''s the crime below?"

    "The following? This seems to be a waste of cultivation! " That gold elder hesitates way, Lin Tianen grace voice after, release fire king.

    I saw the king of fire gallop out of Lin Tian''s Yuanying and fall on this orchid beauty.

    Lanmei wants to put out the fire, but the fire is crazy to absorb her aura, plus the pressure of the closed wall, so that when she is squeezed, she is still burned by the fire.

    This makes Lanmei''s life worse than death. "Ah!"

    The purple rhyme in the Guqin was stupefied, and elder Jin said urgently, "this young man, you."

    "Don''t worry, I''m just abandoning her cultivation!" With Lin Tian finished, he controlled the fire and used the earth wall to abolish each other''s accomplishments.

    When Lin Tian put away her magic and fire, the blue beauty was white haired, but she was unwilling to say, "boy, I, I have informed the temple Lord, you, you are finished!"

    Hearing the two words of the hall leader, King Chang was shocked, and Ziyun in the Guqin also said to Lin Tian, "young master, hurry to leave here."

    "No hurry, her punishment is not over yet!" Lin Tian said, and people wondered what Lin Tian meant.

    But the blue beauty said, "punishment? Boy, just you? Want to punish me? Who do you think you are! "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak until a strong breath came from the air, "what''s going on?"

    At this time, a man with white wings fell down, and that man had a pair of sharp ears, and he was dressed in green clothes. He was not a human at all.

    "Lord of the night!" "That gold long old frighten respectfully way, and giant also stare at him respectfully way," temple Lord

    South all need not say, already bow bow bow head first, and that orchid long old excitedly way, "night Temple Lord, he, he blatantly abandoned my cultivation here, want to kill me!"

    The man stared at Lin Tian with a little blue skin and frowned, "who are you? Why are you making trouble here?"

    However, Lin Tian stared at his eyes for a long time, and his heart was constantly fluctuating.

    When they saw him stupefied, they thought he was frightened.

    Nangong Yan then shouted, "big brother, what''s the matter?"

    Tianbing and huoqingqing are also the first to see Lin Tian like this, so they are worried.

    The purple rhyme in the Guqin immediately explained, "this temple Lord, it''s all caused by me."

    The master of the temple said, "what''s going on?"

    The purple rhyme explained everything one by one, but the orchid beauty said, "this was originally my resentment with my younger martial sister, but this boy not only interfered, but also abolished my cultivation!"

    They didn''t expect that the orchid beauty would bite Lin Tian back, and the temple master looked at Lin Tian and frowned, "what do you want to say?"

    "Night two."

    When Lin Tian said these two words, the temple Lord trembled, his eyes even stared at Lin Tian in horror.

    Lin Tian said to him, "find a place to talk!"

    The temple master immediately resisted the excitement, then stared at Lin Tian and said, "you, come with me!"

    Nangong Yan''s three people immediately refused to let him, especially Nangong Yan said, "you are not allowed to hurt my big brother!"

    Tianbing also said, "if you dare to hurt our ancestors, we will fight with you!"

    Burning Qingqing is also ready for World War I, and Lin Tian looks at the three and says, "I''m just talking to him. What are you excited about?"

    "But!" Nangong and Yan are worried, but Lin Tian says, "look at her! Don''t let her escape! "

    After that, Lin Tian followed the master and left. Elder Jin and others looked at each other and wondered what was going on.

    The orchid beauty is very happy, "this kid is dead!"

    "My big brother, he won''t die!" "I''m the elder of Fengxian Temple, and he''s hurting me here. That''s to say, he''s against Fengxian Temple and five immortal officials."

    LAN Mei said this seriously, even frightened the three people of Nangong Yan.

 Chapter 481 his status is higher than yours!

    But in the secret room of Fengxian Temple, the temple master, who was called Yeer by Lin Tian, saw Lin Tian and said excitedly, "you are the master?"

    "I didn''t expect you to recognize me!" Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing. He was very excited on the second day of the night, and his tears were almost falling out. "Master, I have been waiting for more than 10000 years, and you finally appear!"

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "at the beginning, you were just a bird, but I didn''t expect that now you have completely transformed into a human shape, and you have become the temple master of Fengxian Temple!"

    "Master, I''m just living!"

    "Oh? How are the twelve beasts? " Lin Tian can''t help but think of the twelve spirit beasts.

    These twelve spirit beasts were also created by Lin Tian, and they are different from other apprentices and grandchildren. However, they are endowed with unique blood.

    Therefore, the twelve spirit beasts, also known as the leader of the twelve beast army by Lin Tian, and the spirit beast army controlled by each army is very terrible. It can be said that the twelve beast army has controlled the spirit beasts of the whole continent.

    As for the "man" in front of him, he was the prince of the flying birds of the flying beast family. He was the second prince in the night patrol, so Lin Tian liked to call him the night second.

    But at that time, he was just a wet guy. What Lin Tian didn''t expect was that he could become the Lord of the temple.

    But on the second night of the night, when he heard about the twelve beasts, his face was full of vicissitudes. "After you left, the alliance of heaven and ancient times brought some ghosts and beasts from the nine ghosts, and the twelve leaders were either dead or captured, and I met an old man, who saved me. Seeing that my spirit beast had a special blood, he left me in the human world, and finally sent me to the temple of immortals."

    "Bring in monsters? Can''t this alliance of heaven and ancient times collude with the nine ghosts? " Lin Tian knows to attract the herd, unless the nine ghosts help.

    "Yes, but I don''t know who it is."

    "The one who saved you?"

    "He belongs to the five immortal officials, and since I came to this immortal palace, he has come to see me every thousand years. Until hundreds of years ago, when I became the Lord of the temple, he no longer appeared."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that it was the five immortal officials who saved the night two and asked, "what are the herds in the mainland now?"

    "Scattered, coupled with the human like to raise spirit beast, so many spirit beasts are hiding from human beings, it is estimated that they will never be able to return to the feeling that animals were around the world." Night two one face helpless.

    Even though Yuanying was angry at the moment, Lin Tian said coldly, "this day is ancient, I will make him live like death!"

    "Master, why do you only have yuaninfantile territory?" Seeing Lin Tian like this, night two seemed to find something and asked.

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but said, "I''m just having a problem with cultivation, but you don''t want to disclose it to the public for the time being."

    "Master, what do you mean?"

    "I''m going to destroy the ancient alliance, but I''m not going to let them know who I am." Lin Tian explained.

    On the second day of the night, hearing that Lin Tian was going to destroy heaven and ancient Union, he immediately got excited and said, "count me!"

    "No way."

    "Why?"

    "You are not fit to join in because of your special status, but you can rest assured that I will bring you together to witness when I destroy the ancient world."

    Ye Er knows that Lin Tian doesn''t want to be implicated. In particular, the five immortal officials have regulations that the people who seal the immortal hall should not interfere in the affairs of ordinary people, or they will be severely punished.

    So the second night was very upset. "Can I just keep waiting here?"

    "Don''t worry, this alliance will disappear from the mainland in a long time!" The forest is cold.

    Looking at Lin Tian''s face on the second night of the night, it was as if seeing Lin Tian, who was in the world ten thousand years ago, excitedly said, "yes, master!"

    "Now in the Fengxian mountain, is that what you said?" What did Lin Tian think of? That night, two grace voices said, "now this fairy mountain is the supervisor except me."

    "Commissioner?"

    "Yes, it is the person secretly monitoring Fengxian mountain. If anyone does anything against the rules, he will record it and report it to the five immortal officials."

    Lin Tianming said, "so, when I come here with you, he should know?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian thought about it and said, "I have something to tell you."

    "Master, just say it." That night, Lin Tian gave orders to night 21, and that night, he promised, "master, don''t worry, as long as I''m in the Fengxian mountain, if your people are in danger, I will stop you."

    "You have to watch it secretly. As for the others, the elders of the auction Union will deal with it."

    "Auction Federation elders? Is it hard for you to take them? "

    "They bet me they lost to me, so they have to listen to me." Lin Tian said.

    The night two cried and laughed, "these guys, they even bet with you."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "so, you just need to help secretly. The rest of them will do it."

    "Yes, master!"

    Lin Tian was relieved and said, "OK, I''ll go first!"

    Night two hesitated, "I have some information collected by myself. Because I can''t leave here, I can''t confirm it. Now you are here, I will give it to you!"

    "This is?" Lin Tian wondered when he saw the thick hide.

    "In order to destroy your power and catch your disciples and grandchildren, Tiangu alliance sealed many people or forced them to dangerous places. But here, the last place where they appeared is recorded. I don''t know whether it is accurate. After all, it was many years ago!"

    Lin Tian looks at night two excitedly. "Thank you!"

    "You''re welcome!"

    Lin Tianze swept all of them one by one, then recorded them in his mind, and finally left the secret room to find the three Nangong Yan.

    At the moment, the orchid beauty was still triumphant and said, "look, here comes."

    Nangong Yan three people immediately came forward, worried to look at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looked at three people, "it''s OK."

    When Nangong Yan heard that it was ok, she was very happy. "I knew that big brother must be OK!"

    Tianbing and huoqingqing are also relieved, but the orchid beauty doesn''t believe it, and she says urgently, "the temple Lord, he has abandoned me, why is it OK?"

    The elder Jin and Qingtian, as well as Nanquan, were also wondering why they were staring at the temple master.

    That night, he knew there was a supervisor in the dark, so he frowned, "don''t you know why?"

    "I don''t know!" How could that orchid beauty know, but Nangong Yan people don''t quite understand.

    Even the elder Jin and others are staring at the second night, wondering why.

    "Now you know what you''re doing?" On the second cold night, the orchid beauty was in a hurry? He is not the one who sealed the temple of immortals! "

    "Although he is not the one who sealed the immortal hall, his identity is indeed higher than yours!" It was a dark night.

    The orchid beauty doesn''t believe it, but also defends, "how can he be more noble than me?"

 Chapter 482 the beginning of the war

    The Lord of the night palace looked at Lin Tian, his eyes were respectful, but he said as usual, "show her!"

    Lin Tian then takes out a token to seal the son of xianta.

    Seeing this token, not only the orchid beauty, but also the elder Jin are shocked. I can''t believe it''s true.

    "How can it be!" The orchid beauty''s eyes are wide and her face is pale. The Nangong Yan three people wonder what is the son of Fengxian tower.

    The purple rhyme in the Guqin is obviously unheard of. Not only the son of the xianta, but only the people who sealed the Xiandian knew it. Therefore, except the people who sealed the Xiandian, others were confused.

    The Lord of the night palace looked at the orchid beauty and said, "how about that? Did you take it? "

    The orchid beauty is in a hurry, "nobody has got this thing for thousands of years, he, how could he have it!"

    "You don''t have to worry about him. You just need to know that he is higher than you!" There was no nonsense from the temple master that night.

    The face of the orchid beauty is as grey as death, ugly, even the whole person is in a hurry.

    The Lord of the night palace stared at her and said, "if you break the law below, I will report it to the five immortal officials. Now, you have to be locked up and wait for your fate."

    With that, the Lord of the night Temple looked at elder Jin, "elder Jin, first imprison her!"

    "Yes!" Jin Changlao dared not not to leave. He hurriedly asked Optimus to take the orchid beauty away. The Lord of the night hall looked at Lin Tian for a while and said, "I don''t know. What else is needed?"

    In everyone''s opinion, the reason why the Lord of the night palace is polite to Lin Tian is because of the token. In fact, they don''t know the relationship between the Lord of the night palace and Lin Tian.

    "It''s OK. I''ll go first." Lin Tian knew that this had come to an end, so he didn''t want to waste time, so he took the people and turned away.

    The Lord of the night palace stared at Lin Tian for a long time, while elder Jin and Nanquan were silently there, thinking about how the son of the immortal pagoda could appear here.

    For the three Nangong Yan people, they asked about the son of Fengxian tower as they walked. Lin Tian said that he had received nothing else.

    Until they came out of Fengxian Road, Lin Tian said to Ziyun, "because your elder martial sister has a special identity, I will not kill her now, but you can rest assured that if you really want her to die, I can find a chance to solve her."

    Killing a person is so easy in Lin Tianyan''s eyes, which really shocked Ziyun, but she said quickly, "she is my elder martial sister after all. Now she has abandoned cultivation, which is the biggest punishment for her."

    "Are you going to let her go?" Lin Tian didn''t think that Ziyun was too kind, and Ziyun said, "yes."

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but took them back to the town.

    Not only that, Lin Tianyuan returned to the body, and then went out.

    When they saw Lin Tian, they all looked respectful, and Lin Tian said to the emperor, "I plan to start the war."

    "War?" Thousands of emperors stared, but they didn''t know what it meant to fight.

    Battle, in fact, is the most commonly used word before Lin Tian, especially ten thousand years ago, Lin Tian with a group of people, fighting everywhere, where no one dare not.

    Now Lin Tian is going to fight. Naturally, he is ready to start fighting against the alliance.

    "Yes, the battle, but I''ll start with the ten major gates of the alliance of heaven and ancient times!" Lin Tian blinks.

    Everyone was frightened when they heard that, especially the owner''s mother was shivering when she heard that Lin Tian was going to fight for Tiangu alliance.

    Shen Qingyu worships him, and Nangong Yan immediately starts to fight. "Big brother, go, I can''t wait to try my immortal sealing magic!"

    Tianbing is also very excited, but Lin Tian says, "don''t worry, I''ll arrange it first!"

    Then Lin Tian called Tu Feiyang, master Lanting and white browed eagle.

    These three people wonder what Lin Tian is going to do, and Lin Tian looks at them and asks, "are you still coming to Tiangu alliance and tongbaomen recently?"

    The three shook their heads, and master Lanting said with a smile, "my Lord, don''t worry, these people are absolutely afraid to come."

    "Why?" Lin Tian asked, staring at the master Lanting.

    Master Lanting explained, "recently, there are many Xianfu found in the East Sea area, the North wasteland and the South wasteland area. In order to get the things of Xianfu and suppress other scattered repair and sects, most of the experts of Tiangu alliance have been sent to all places. The thousands of people I brought are the only big troops that Tiangu alliance can send, but they finally fall here. ˇ±

    when people heard about the immortal mansion, they stared at each other. Lin Tian knew that most of the immortal mansion was left after the death of some Sanxian or powerful people, which could be said to be wealth.

    But Lin Tian was a little confused. "Three places have appeared, and so many people need to be sent out?"

    "Sanxian, those flying up the border almost went out, and even weaker ones followed." Master Lanting will report one by one.

    Lin Tian thought it was an opportunity. He took the white browed eagle, Nangong Yan and xiaoheima, the Guqin.

    As for the others, they stay in Fengxian mountain to guard in case.

    But after leaving Fengxian mountain, the white browed Eagle asked curiously, "Sir, why do so many people, you only take me?"

    don''t say that the white browed eagle is old, that is, Nangong Yan three people all want to know, and that little black horse is stamping his feet happily, "and I, how not that old cat."

    "Old cat?" Nangong Yan''s three people are stunned. Lin Tian looks at the people and stares at the white browed eagle. "I take you because I want to fight the ten major gates of Tiangu alliance. The first is Tongbao gate!"

    "What? War? Are you going to destroy our Tongbao gate? " That white browed eagle is always staring.

    Lin Tian asked, "why? Questions? "

    White eyebrow eagle is no longer Tongbao gate at the moment, but he knows the strength of Tongbao gate, so he said, "Sir, it''s not that I doubt your ability, but Tongbao gate, in Yunzhou mansion, is the first of the ten major gates, and at the same time, it relies on the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    "The alliance of heaven and ancient times, I don''t think I have time to intervene now. If there is any, I will dig a hole for them." Lin Tian blinks.

    White eyebrow Eagle old don''t understand, "but this is not Fengxian mountain. If they come to Sanxian, or fly to the land or something, I''m afraid."

    "Don''t worry, I dare to challenge you tongbaomen, so I have a way to deal with it." Lin Tian said confidently.

    The white browed Eagle asked curiously, "that adult, do you plan to?"

    "Walk and talk!"

    Lin Tian took all the people and left together.

    On the way, Lin Tian said his plan one by one. When the white browed Eagle heard that Lin Tian was going to challenge Tongbao gate with Tianshui gate, he stared, "you."

    Lin Tian ignores his shock, but looks at Nangong Yan and says, "you''re ready. This time I''m going to take you to Fengdu City, let Tianshui gate attack the big gate first, then become the super gate, and finally challenge Tongbao gate!"

    Nangong Yan''s three people have already rubbed their hands, while the white browed eagle on one side is more shocked. "Are you going to test the three of them and make a clan become a large one? And then become a super clan? "

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian asked, but the three Nangong Yan didn''t care at all, as if Lin Tian was there to challenge anyone.

 Chapter 483 act of villain

    White eyebrow eagle is not Nangong Yan''s three people, especially other people who know that they can become super clan. They are all terrible. So he hesitated, "Sir, if you don''t talk about super clan, it''s very difficult to rush to this big gate."

    "What''s the difficulty?" Lin Tian still wants to listen to this white browed Eagle old man and see what he wants to say. After all, although Lin Tian has his own ideas now, he has to consider the strength of Nangong Yan''s three people and whether he can do it.

    White eyebrow Eagle old explained, "Yunzhou government stipulates that the large gate can be registered through the second-class City, but to become a large gate, several conditions must be met."

    "Say."

    "First, the leader of zongmen can challenge if he can defeat the leader of the second-class city. Second, the second-class city has a quota for the number control of zongmen. To become a large-scale gate, he has to challenge one of the large-scale gates. After the challenge is launched, he will fight in the second-class City within a specified time. As for the number of battles, it seems to depend on the agreement of the two zongmen The referee. "

    Lin Tian thinks that the first one can be easily done by himself. As for the second one, he looks at the three Nangong Yan.

    Nangong Yan''s three people are immediately excited.

    "Grandpa, we can try." Tianbing takes the lead and says, "yes!"

    Lin Tian nodded, very satisfied, "OK, let''s go to Fengdu city first to see the situation!"

    "Yes!" Nangong Yan''s three people are very happy, but the white brow eagle''s boss feels that it''s not reliable. After all, these three women, one is a God, two are distracted, and there are still some gaps compared with the talents of some large doors.

    But Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to the old white browed eagle''s concerns, but the little black horse asked, "my Lord, you haven''t told me why you only take me, not the old cat."

    "Useful."

    "Useful? For what? " The little black horse was curious, but Lin Tian didn''t explain it, which made the little black horse have to follow him.

    ...

    five days later, people came to Fengdu City, the so-called city of the sky, and it is still a two-tier style.

    For the first time to Nangong Yan three women surprised one by one.

    Lin Tian gave them a brief introduction, and then entered Fengdu city.

    However, to enter the second level, they must pass special certification, and Lin Tian takes them to Fengdu embassy for certification first.

    However, the news soon spread to the family, and the owner of the family forgot the existence of Lin Tian. When the Scout came to the news, the owner of the family said, "what? He''s here? "

    "Yes, in the city!"

    The owner congealed and said, "we need to inform master Tian as soon as possible to save him from making trouble!"

    Then the owner turned around and left. After Lin Tian and others got to the second floor, Lin Tian went to Zhangjia.

    "Ancestor, what is the origin of Zhangjia? Why are you here? " Tianbing asked curiously.

    Lin Tian said briefly what happened at the beginning.

    Nangong and Yan suddenly realized.

    However, when they came to Zhangjia, they found that there were no guards outside.

    "Grandfather, isn''t that right? There''s no one?" Tianbing is puzzled, and huoqingqing is also puzzled, "the three families of Fengdu are not so cold, right?"

    White brow Eagle old also felt that there was a problem, and Lin Tian found it naturally, but Zhangjia''s array was still running, so Lin Tian came forward and knocked on the door.

    After a while, a lazy voice came from behind the door

    Then the door opened, and the servant looked at several people outside curiously, "who are you?"

    "And your master?" Lin Tian asked, frowning at the servant, "the master? Then you''re late, he''s been caught! "

    "Caught?" Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and others are also confused. The servant sighs, "go and find out for yourself. I have to pack up and go quickly."

    Finish saying, the housekeeper closes the door, and Lin Tian feels that something is the same, so he asks the white brow eagle to explore.

    Until a quarter of an hour later, the old white browed Eagle came and said, "Zhangjia is really in trouble."

    "Say."

    "Ten days ago, the son of the city Lord was seriously ill. Many people couldn''t cure him. Even the city Lord couldn''t help it. But master Tian, the four guardians, said that Zhangjia knew a miracle doctor. So he asked Zhangjia to find it. But he didn''t find Zhangjia, so master Tian asked Zhangjia to go to the city Lord''s house. He said that if the miracle doctor didn''t come, the master wouldn''t let Zhangjia go!"

    "Who is the guardian? Who is that miracle doctor? " Nangong Yan asked foolishly, and Tianbing took a white look. "Silly girl, didn''t the old ancestor just say that? The four guardians are the commander of the guard here, next to the existence of the city Lord, and the doctor is not the ancestor? "

    "Nangong Yan Leng next embarrassed way," I forgot just big brother said

    "Go, go to the Lord''s mansion." Lin Tian looked at them and said.

    Everyone immediately followed.

    At the moment, Zhang Lingling, Zhang Haomiao, Master Zhang and even Zhang Yan are trapped in the courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion.

    "Dad, it''s been ten days. When is master Tian going to trap me in this yard?" This Zhang Lingling is very depressed way.

    Zhang Haomiao was helpless and said, "master Tian and the owner of his family have always wanted to straighten us out, but they didn''t find a chance, but now the son of the city Lord is in trouble, he deals with us in the name of the city Lord, how can he let us go at will?"

    Master Zhang also sighed, "no, master Tian is a villain!"

    Zhang Yan didn''t dare to say anything but stayed there in silence. At this time, master Tian came and, as usual, he smiled at the crowd. "Everyone, do you think how to contact that kid?"

    "We don''t know." Zhang Lingling immediately refused, because she knew that master Tian wanted to fight Lin Tian, so she would rather die than say.

    Master Tian tut tut said, "I said Miss Zhang, do you want to die like this?"

    "I''m sure the city Lord won''t be so stupid to kill us." That Zhang Lingling hums, but master Tian laughs, "the city Lord doesn''t have it, but I told him that if you don''t find the boy three days later, I''ll pretend to kill you, and then I''ll have another one. I don''t think the city Lord will blame me!"

    "You, you man!" That Zhang Lingling is angry, but at this time the owner appears, and master Tian says with a smile, "the owner, you are here!"

    However, the owner of the house told master Tian that he was still smiling at first, and then gradually became gloomy, "well, I know!"

    Everyone wondered what happened to master Tian, and why he suddenly became gloomy until master Tian took a look at Zhang Lingling and other people''s strange smile and said, "that kid, he even sent him to the door."

    "What?" Zhang Lingling looks at each other, and master Tian laughs, "let''s go, take you to see me!"

    After that, master Tian asked people to take care of these people to keep up with him, while the owner of the house said, "master Tian, are you sure there is a way to let him die?"

    "Don''t worry. When I get here, it''s up to me!" Master Nata said confidently.

    The owner nodded and the two left proudly, while Zhang Lingling and others followed anxiously.

 Chapter 484 instant advice

    Outside the city Lord''s mansion, Lin Tian and others want to enter the city Lord''s mansion, but they are blocked by a group of guards, and the leader of the guard is still a late distracted expert.

    This kind of guard, in Fengdu City, can be said to be very high and powerful, but for the three Nangong Yan people coming out of Fengxian mountain, this person is garbage.

    But the captain of the guard said with a smile, "I''m the captain of the city Lord''s mansion, SUN Hao!"

    "We''re here for treatment." Lin Tian''s words attracted people''s laughter, and the guards laughed one by one.

    Especially the sun Hao laughed, "boy, cure? Do you know how many masters and how many eight star doctors have been here? But they can''t help it. Do you think you are the only one in the early days of the first child who has this ability? "

    The other guards also joked, "if you have this skill, we can all be doctors."

    "That''s right. Get out of the way. Don''t waste your time."

    "If we don''t leave, we''ll start!"

    Seeing these people''s arrogance, Nangong Yan couldn''t help it. She was angry directly, and those guards who were low in cultivation were all frozen there.

    "You dare to attack the guard!" cried SUN Hao

    People from outside the city Lord''s mansion gathered one by one, especially when Nangong Yan dared to fight against the people in the city Lord''s mansion.

    "Who are these people? Dare to make trouble in Fengdu city! "

    "It''s said that they came to save people, but these guards can''t see them!"

    "Don''t say guards, even I don''t think these are like doctors!"

    At the moment, no one thinks Lin Tian and others have the ability, especially some people say, "this little city Lord is said to be poisoned by ghosts and beasts, and his soul is half broken. How can several little dolls look after him?"

    When people were talking about it, Lin Tian thought to himself, "ghost, beast, poison? Is it possible that this guy ran into a poisonous ghost beast? "

    Thinking of this, Lin Tian is ready to move, because the poisonous ghost beast means that he has strong soul power.

    In this way, it can be used to cultivate the yuan baby. However, Lin Tian quickly suppressed the inner turmoil, and said to himself, "are you out of the way?"

    At the moment, SUN Hao is the only one of the guards who is strong, but he stammers, "if you dare to move again! There will be more guards later, and four guardians will appear! "

    But Lin Tian didn''t care, and Nangong Yan said, "let''s not let it!"

    Everyone was frightened by the voice of Nangong Yan. Especially Nangong Yan was able to change the spirit state, but the ability of performance was really terrible.

    But then a strong breath came from the mansion.

    SUN Hao said, "master Tian is here. You are finished!"

    Master Tian is the combination of the distracted realm. When he comes out, he wants to give Lin Tian and other people a low hand.

    However, in front of Nangong Yan''s three people, there is no great influence on this kind of integration. Especially the white browed eagle is old. He is even more complete. Standing there, he looks like a mountain.

    As soon as master Tian came out, he found that the powerful white browed eagle was very old, with a strange look. He wanted to be crazy, and immediately weakened a little.

    The owner of the house was in the back. He didn''t see the old white browed eagle, so he shouted, "you are so arrogant. How dare you make trouble in the city Lord''s mansion? Don''t want to live! "

    When the owner came out, he saw that the white browed eagle was on a straight line, but he did not forget to say, "this is the city Lord''s mansion, behind it is Fengdu City, and above it is Yunzhou mansion!"

    The owner wants to use Yunzhou mansion to suppress the white browed eagle, but the white browed Eagle doesn''t talk, but looks at Lin Tian.

    "Master Tian, don''t you just want to see me with such great effort?" Lin Tian stared at master Tian and asked with a smile.

    Master Tian wanted to come out and start directly, but the white browed eagle was always here, completely disrupting his plan, so he could only scold secretly.

    The owner of the house said, "master Tian, what can I do now?"

    "Take them to the mansion first, and I''ll go to the city Lord." Master Tian said angrily.

    "Yes."

    Then master Tian smiled back at Lin Tian and said, "I don''t know what to say."

    "Don''t you just want to see my miracle doctor?" Lin Tian seemed to be smiling, but master Tian stared at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "I want to find it, but you are making trouble in the city Lord''s mansion. How about this crime?"

    "What do you want?" Lin Tian stares at master Tian, and master Tian takes a look at the old white browed eagle and summons up brave airway. "Who did it just now? Who did it? So I can let you see our young childe!"

    After master Tian finished, he murmured, "I''m like this, the head office?"

    The onlookers thought that Lin Tian and others would compromise. But Lin Tian said, "I just have to break through."

    "Hard break? How dare you? " Master Tian stared, and Lin Tian looked at the white browed eagle and said, "Whoever dares to do it will be ruined!"

    White eyebrow eagle is the elder of Tongbao gate, the top ten super block in Yunzhou Prefecture. It''s as simple as drinking water to deal with a second-class City commander.

    So Lin Tian''s command, he naturally replied, "yes."

    But the onlookers were shocked. They didn''t expect that someone could ignore master Tian, one of the four guardians. And master Tian was too scared to move a finger.

    Not only that, Lin Tian swaggered and walked past master Tian and the stunned owner.

    SUN Hao was so scared that he asked master Tian, "master Tian, what can I do now?"

    "What to do? Go! Call the city Lord and say there is trouble! " Master Tian knows that only the city Lord can stop the white browed Eagle at this moment.

    SUN Hao immediately left, and master Tian turned around and stared at Lin Tian and other people who had entered the yard. "Damn it! How can this bastard bring such a master! "

    Not only master Tian, but also the owner didn''t expect Lin Tianyi to bring such a terrible one.

    As for the chaos outside the city Lord''s mansion, master Tian hurriedly took the owner to the courtyard.

    Nangong Yan Ran to the white brow eagle and said with a smile, "white old man, you are so arrogant. That guy can''t fart at such a stop!"

    "Miss Nangong, you are joking," said the white browed eagle

    White brow Eagle always knows that Nangong Yan is Lin Tian''s heart and soul. Naturally, he is very polite to her. But Nangong Yan pesters white brow eagle and says with a smile, "later, I will stand next to you. If you dare to attack me, you will stare at him."

    "Ah?" The white browed Eagle didn''t expect the Nangong swallow to be so mischievous, but the Tianbing and the burning Qingqing laughed but didn''t speak.

    For Lin Tian, he came to the hall. At the moment, people in Zhangjia are being guarded by a group of guards.

    Until Zhang Lingling saw Lin Tian and exclaimed, "master Lin, run away!"

    Zhang Haomiao also said, "young master Lin, hurry up, master Tian is for you!"

    Mr. Zhang is kind enough to say, "little guy, get out of here!"

    But Lin Tian turned around and looked at master Tian with a smile? I don''t think he''s bothering me! "

    Nangong Yan''s three people turn around and stare at master Tian with grey head and grey face and the owner of the house.

    Master Tian was angry. "This is the city Lord''s mansion. Please pay attention to your words!"

    Zhang Lingling and others did not expect master Tian to be so "polite".

 Chapter 485 finding fault and being punished

    Who knows Nangong Yan stares at master Tian, "what do you pay attention to?"

    Master Tian''s face was red and his ears were red. Zhang Lingling and others were curious about what happened until Master Zhang found out that the white browed eagle was different and said, "it''s a combination environment!"

    "Does he fit in?" That Zhang Lingling some accidents, but Zhang Haomiao excitedly way, "looks like, we have saved!"

    Just then a middle-aged man''s voice came, "what are you doing?"

    Then they looked at a corridor, where SUN Hao was bringing in a middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man had a serious face, and his eyes also had some dark circles, as if he was very tired.

    Zhangjia and other people saw this man, and those guards, saw this man, came forward respectfully and said, "city Lord!"

    This man, it''s the city Lord here, thank God.

    Xie Daotian, the fit environment is perfect. Linggen is the best treasure level. The breath is a little stronger than that of the white browed eagle. But he is not sure about it. So he is very confused about who and why the white browed eagle is here.

    When master Tian saw Xie Daotian, he ran over excitedly. "Lord, he, they are making trouble!"

    Seeing master Tian, Nangong Yan, who was active for a while, despised him and said, "the fox pretends to be the tiger."

    As if he didn''t hear it, master Tian signaled to the owner of the house. The owner also reported to him, "city Lord, these people are lawless and have frozen a group of guards outside!"

    Hearing that Lin Tian and others taught the guards a lesson, Zhang Lingling and others were stunned, unable to believe it.

    Xie Daotian frowned and stared at several people in Lin Tian. "You, too."

    But before he finished speaking, Lin Tian said, "I am the doctor you are looking for. But these people don''t let me in. What can I do?"

    "What? Are you a miracle doctor? " That Xie Dao was startled, and Zhang Lingling and others saw Lin Tian coming, and they didn''t hide it. They said Lin Tian was a miracle doctor.

    Thank you for your great joy. "This young man, please."

    But Lin Tian looked at master Tian and the householder and said with a smile, "these two people seem to be very unwelcome to me!"

    Master Tian and the owner''s face changed greatly, and Xie Daotian stared at master Tian, "master Tian, I want you to find a miracle doctor for me. Why don''t you let people in instead?"

    "Me." Master Tian began to be afraid, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "he not only didn''t let me in, but also joined hands with the owner of the family and attacked some forces of Zhangjia in Fengdu city one by one. Now it is estimated that Zhangjia of the three families will be annexed by the owner of the family."

    This makes Zhang Lingling and others look very ugly, especially Zhang Haomiao''s airway, "the owner, what do you mean?"

    Zhang Lingling is more airway, "villain, collusion!"

    Master Tian and the owner of the house looked very ugly, but Xie Daotian seemed to be in the dark and asked, "you two, should you give me an explanation?"

    Master Tian stammered, "that, Lord, I, I don''t know anything."

    In private, master Tian told the owner, "if you don''t want your son to have something, please be honest!"

    The owner didn''t expect master Tian to sell himself, but when he thought that his son was still at master Tian''s, he said, "city Lord, it''s all my greed for a while. It''s nothing to do with master Tian!"

    Everyone didn''t expect that master Tian and the owner of the family could get rid of their relationship so quickly. But Xie Daotian hesitated to look down at Lin Tian, "young man, look."

    "You are the Lord of the city. Do as you see fit."

    Xie Daotian didn''t know whether Lin Tian really had the ability to cure his son, so he thought about it and said, "come on, take master Tian down, and I''ll interrogate you later."

    "Yes!"

    At this time, a group of guards came up, and master Tian was very straightforward. He hummed directly and followed the guards to leave.

    The owner shivered, but Xie Daotian stared at the owner. "You have used improper means to settle down. I hope you can return all the things belonging to Zhangjia to Zhangjia within one day, and compensate for the loss of 10 billion inferior spirit stones!"

    "Ten billion?" After all, the annual profit of the family is less than one billion, ten billion, at least ten years!

    Xie Daotian knew that if the settlement collapsed, it would be a great loss to Fengdu City, so he would keep the owner''s life, and even frowned, "what? Is it a scribe? "

    "No! I will do it now, Lord. " The owner of the family left immediately, and Xie Daotian looked at Lin Tianyou and said, "can you help me now, young man?"

    Lin Tian looked at Zhang Lingling and said, "you arrange some people to have a good chat with the owner."

    Master Zhang looked at Zhang Haomiao and Zhang Yan, "you two go, I''m here with the girl."

    Those two people were gracious and left here, and Xie Daotian murmured to himself, "this boy, it''s not ambiguous to start!"

    "Let''s go!" Lin Tian looks at the stunned Xie Daotian, who immediately leads Lin Tian to an attic.

    At the moment, a man was lying in the attic, black all over, even with black air.

    "Is it poisoned by ghosts and animals?" Lin Tian asked, and Xie Daotian himself was a doctor of eight stars, so he sighed, "I have invited many doctors of eight stars, and there is no way!"

    "I have a way, but you have to promise me a condition." Lin Tian said, and Xie Daotian said excitedly, "just say it."

    Lin Tian looks at Xie Daotian and says, "how many seats are there for the largest gate in Fengdu city now?"

    "Thank way day fox doubts a way," you this is

    "Just tell me."

    Xie Daotian said, "the large number of places are issued by Yunzhou government, while we have only 20 places in Fengdu city."

    "So there are only twenty large doors in your charge?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian understood and said, "I want to challenge one of the clans in Tianshui gate. You can arrange it for me as soon as possible."

    "What?" said Xie, surprised

    "Is it hard?"

    Xie Daotian shook his head and said, "it''s not difficult, but I''ll report it here to Yunzhou Prefecture, and then Yunzhou Prefecture will send an emissary here. It will take three days before and after."

    "So long?"

    "Yes, all our major challenges need to be reported." That thank God obviously also dare not disorderly come.

    Lin Tian thought about it and said, "that''s OK, three days is three days. You help me to report it."

    "Which clan are you going to challenge?" This Xie Daotian asks curiously, and Lin Tian directly takes charge of the way, "the soul chaser!"

    "What?" Xie Daotian''s eyes were wide open, and Nangong Yan and others were curious about what this soul chaser was.

    But Zhang Lingling and master Zhang were also surprised, especially Zhang Lingling said, "master Lin, this soul chasing sect, but the strongest of the 20 sects."

    Lin Tian said calmly, "I know."

    "Then you return it?" Zhang Lingling doesn''t understand why Lin Tian must challenge the school of spiritualism.

 Chapter 486 running

    Lin Tian didn''t explain why, but said to the people, "everyone, I want to save people now. Go out first!"

    Nangong Yan three people immediately advised everyone out, and then the door closed.

    But Xie Daotian stared at the house. He was worried. He even looked at Master Zhang. "Can he really treat my son?"

    "His medical skills are higher than mine, and he can quickly help my son gather his body. I think it''s OK." Master Zhang replied that Zhang Lingling also believed Lin Tian, but she didn''t understand why Lin Tian had to choose the most difficult soul chase.

    Xie Daotian didn''t think about Lin Tian''s challenge at the moment, but was thinking about whether his son could survive.

    Burning Qingqing laughed and looked at Xie Daotian, who was in a hurry. "Don''t worry, as long as our ancestors say it''s OK, it''s OK."

    "Yes, my elder brother''s medical skill is very powerful." Nangong Yan also appeased.

    But thank you, Daotian is a bit insecure. After all, he knows nothing about Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian in the room doesn''t care what Xie Daotian thinks. Instead, he stares at Xie''s son on the bed. "Does it hurt?"

    That Xie family childe two eyes are confused, whole body is afflictive way, "ache, whole body aches, whole soul wants to be smoked same."

    "Tell me, where did you get poisoned by a demon beast!"

    "In the soul chasing Valley, I found a spirit beast. I wanted to chase the spirit beast. Unexpectedly, a spirit beast suddenly appeared and bit me. If I hadn''t run fast, I would have lost my whole soul." "Thank you family childe is afflictive way.

    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed, "is there a soul chaser in the soul chasing Valley?"

    "Yes, Fengdu city is the first major gate, and in the ranking of the whole Yunzhou Prefecture, it is also the top 20."

    Lin Tianming said in a white way, "it seems that there are ghosts and beasts hidden in this soul chaser!"

    "The soul chaser? How could it be? " "Thank you childe surprised way.

    "What? Do you know a lot about this spiritualist? "

    Master Xie closed his eyes and said, "I''m a disciple of the spirit chaser."

    "Oh? What level are you? "

    "Inner disciple."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he was deep in thought, but he thought about the information given by Ye Er. Because in this information, it was recorded that many ghost beasts had been found in this soul chasing sect, but others regarded these as hearsay and nothing serious.

    This is also the reason why Lin Tian wants to challenge the soulmate, because Lin Tian guesses that the soulmate may be related to the ghost herd.

    At the same time, Lin Tian also wants to cultivate his yuan baby through these ghost animals.

    But these ghost beasts can not appear without reason. Lin Tian needs to lead snakes out of the cave.

    But in front of him, young master Xie didn''t know that there was a ghost beast in the soul chaser, so Lin Tian wondered in his heart, "is it really false news?"

    "Young man, can you help me?" Young master Xie was excited when he saw Lin Tian''s indifference.

    Lin Tian said to himself, "what''s your name?"

    "My name is thank heaven."

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "thank you, you are fine. I may let you sleep for a while later."

    "Sleeping? Will I die? " Mr. Xie''s face turned pale immediately. Lin Tian comforted him and said, "don''t worry, I will not let you die."

    "Then, please." Thank you childe gave the last hope to Lin Tian the same pray way.

    Lin Tian didn''t say much. Instead, he took out a piece of talisman and pasted it on the forehead of the other side. Then the young master Xie fell asleep gradually.

    Lin Tian takes a deep breath, then sits down, and then the Yuanying flies out of the body and floats in the sky over this young master Xie.

    I saw the reincarnation baby''s eyes rotate anticlockwise, and all the ghost Qi of Xie Gongzi flew to Lin Tianyuan baby.

    ...

    at the moment, master Tian, who is in the dungeon of the Lord''s mansion, snorted after wandering there for a while, then took out the talisman of hiding and disappeared in the dungeon.

    When master Tian reappeared, he had arrived to settle down, and the owner was dripping blood until master Tian suddenly appeared. The owner urgently asked, "master Tian, what should be admitted, I have admitted, my son?"

    "Your son is very good." Master Tian said, the owner panicked, "master Tian, I am such a son, you must be injured."

    "Don''t worry, your son is not an ordinary man. How could he die at will?" Master Tian laughs.

    "What about him?"

    "When you do what I want, I''ll let him go." Said master Noda.

    The owner of the house was so depressed that he couldn''t help it. He hadn''t seen his son for many days, but master Tian always used to kill Lin Tian, so he said urgently, "now that kid is in the city Lord''s mansion, how can I kill him?"

    "I want to leave Fengdu."

    "What? Leave Fengdu city? " The owner of the house was shocked, which means that master Tian abandoned himself, and master Tian took a white look. "What''s the hurry? I just said to leave Fengdu City, but I didn''t say to go far? "

    "Then what do you mean?"

    "I''ll go to the villa near Fengdu City, but after I leave, the city Lord will send someone to find me, so you can''t tell my whereabouts, let alone enter the villa. If I know what you said, your son won''t live!" Master Tian stared.

    The owner nodded wildly, "don''t worry, I won''t say anything!"

    "Well, I''ll go first."

    "What about that kid?" Master Tian asked coldly, "I have my own way. Just wait for my order at any time."

    "Yes!" Master Tian turned around and disappeared.

    The owner of the house lost his mind and sat down on the chair. "What kind of cruelty do I make? How can I find this devil to be my son''s master?"

    ...

    in the city Lord''s mansion, Xie Daotian is waiting in a hurry, and a guard suddenly runs, "city Lord, it''s not good!"

    Thank God for his impatience. "Say it!"

    "Master Tian ran away!"

    Thank you for your big eyes

    "Me." The guard was embarrassed, but thanks for the hurry, "go, send someone to look for me!"

    "Yes!"

    The guard hurriedly left, but Xie Daotian did not expect that Xie Daotian would choose to escape.

    Zhang Lingling said unexpectedly, "I didn''t expect this guy to escape."

    Master Zhang knows that such a person is difficult to trap, so he didn''t say much, but looked to thank God.

    Xie Daotian was afraid that Lin Tian would treat his son because of this. So he looked at the three Nangong Yan and even said to Bai Meiying, "well, I''ll go find that guy myself and give you an account."

    The white browed Eagle shook his head. "Wait for you to talk to the adults."

    "My lord?"

    "Yes, the one in it." The white eyebrow Eagle old said, but Xie Daotian in the heart is dark frightened, "this guy unexpectedly calls that kid adult?"

    Not only Xie Daotian, but also Lord Zhang and Zhang Lingling have some accidents. After all, they always thought that the white browed eagle was invited by Lin Tian or the people behind Lin Tian.

 Chapter 487 the name of the miracle doctor

    Lin Tian in the house didn''t know what was going on outside, but concentrated on absorbing it.

    But after a while, Lin Tian wondered, "there are so many ghost Qi in the poison of a ghost beast?"

    In Fengxian mountain, Lin Tian absorbed master Lanting''s ghost dog, and it was finished in a short time. But it has been absorbed for a quarter of an hour, and there are still remnants, which makes Lin Tian very confused.

    So Lin Tian absorbed it for a while before stopping. Then Yuan Ying returned to his body, and then took down the other''s talisman.

    When master Xie opened his eyes, he could feel the vitality of his body and even move it, which made him excited. "I, I''m ok?"

    "Yes!" Lin Tian stared at this young master Xie silently, but he got up excitedly and got out of bed. When he found that it was intact, he was very grateful and adored to stare at Lin Tian. "Your medical skill is so powerful!"

    "May I ask you a question?" Lin Tian suddenly asked, and the young master Xie said excitedly, "you say it!"

    Lin Tian said after hesitating for a while, "are you attacked by one or more?"

    "First one, then a group, and they seem to have something tied in my body, and then I gradually feel as if the soul has been half drawn."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he doubted, "what kind of monsters are these? They are so magical!"

    When Xie Daotian outside heard the house, he could not help shouting, "Tianyu, how are you?"

    "Dad, I''m ready!" That Xie Tianyu hurriedly came forward to open the door, and Xie Daotian saw that his son was ok, an excited man came forward to hold him, his eyes were red and said, "great, great!"

    Zhang Lingling said with a smile, "Mr. Lin''s medical skills are really powerful."

    Mr. Zhang also admired him and said, "it seems that Mr. Lin''s medical skills are terrible."

    Xie Daotian himself is a doctor of eight stars. He knows that if he wants to treat his son well, unless he has nine stars or even more advanced medical skills, he quickly loosens his hand, and then comes to Lin Tian. "What do you want, Mr. Lin, I will thank someone and give it to you!"

    Lin Tian knows how grateful he is, but he still says, "you, help me sign up."

    Xie Daotian then thought that Lin Tian wanted to challenge the soul chaser and said, "you really decided?"

    "Yes!"

    But Mr. Xie wondered, "what is the challenge?"

    When Xie Daotian said that, the young master Xie was stunned, "ah? Challenge our clan? "

    When learning that Mr. Xie is a disciple of the soul chasing clan, the three Nangong Yan people stare at him strangely, and Mr. Xie explains in a hurry, "I, I will not interfere. Besides, the challenge between schools is normal, not a deep hatred, right?"

    Nangong Yan''s three people just took back their eyes, but Mr. Xie was relieved and frightened, "who are these three women? How can they be so scary?"

    Not only young master Xie, but also Zhang Lingling was frightened by the strange smell of the three people just now, and Xie Daotian had to look at Lin Tian and say, "if you want to challenge, I''ll tell you the specific process."

    "Say it."

    "I will declare first, and then I will send messengers. Then the leaders of the two of you will decide how to fight."

    "Oh? Are there many ways? " Lin Tian asked that Xie Daotian nodded, "one is faster than who completes the task given by the emissary, and the other is the duel between disciples of the clan. This is the most common. There are three to three, five to five, and three to three, the chosen Yuanying, Huashen, and Shenfen. If it''s five to five, it''s foundation building, Jindan, Yuanying, Huashen, and Shenfen."

    As soon as the words came out, Lin Tianming said, "go and sign up, and when the time comes, the people of the soulmate will come again."

    Thank God for saying, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."

    With that, Xie Daotian said to Xie Tianyu, "how are you doing?"

    "Yes, Dad." Xie Tianyu leads the way, and then Xie Daotian leaves, while Xie Tianyu takes the people around the city Lord''s mansion, and finally arranges VIP houses for Lin Tian and others.

    Zhang Lingling and Mr. Zhang left and invited Lin Tian to visit their mansion when he was free.

    Lin Tian promised to see them off, but Nangong Yan and his three can''t stand the loneliness. They immediately took the little black horse and sneaked to the city to play. Lin Tian asked the white browed eagle to protect them and wandered alone.

    "Oh, it''s clean at last!" Lin Tian walked alone in the bustling city of Fengdu and smiled.

    At the moment, the streets are patrolled by guards, and many notices have been posted in many places.

    "Look, the identity of master Tian, the four guardians, has been abolished."

    "More than that, he escaped and was wanted!"

    "What did master Tian do? Would be wanted? "

    "It''s said that he offended a miracle doctor and angered the city Lord. The city Lord imprisoned him directly. Who knows that he chose to escape, so that''s the result!"

    "Is that great doctor?"

    "It''s just like a yuaninfantile state!"

    "What? So weak? "

    Countless people on the scene thought that the cultivation of this sudden doctor was too weak, so many people were curious about his origin.

    For Lin Tian to see people talking about helpless smile, continue to stroll their own.

    ...

    now in a forest array outside the city, there is a villa, and master Tian is sitting in a reclining chair, while there are many women waiting beside him.

    In addition, in front of master Tian is SUN Hao, the leader of the guard team of the city Lord''s mansion.

    "Master Tian, that''s what happened!" SUN Hao looks depressed.

    Master Tian got angry from the reclining chair. "What? I''ll be wanted when I''m gone? "

    "Yes, you are wanted now, and you have been reported to Yunzhou government. Now you are expected to be wanted all around!"

    Master Tian knew what the wanted wanted meant, which made him scold, "I just stopped that kid. Is it necessary for the city Lord to be so absolute?"

    "It''s estimated that this boy is too fierce. The city Lord will give him a look." When SUN Hao thought that he had offended Lin Tian, he didn''t dare to go back, so he used his identity to tell all the things that the city Lord''s office knew.

    Master Tian was furious and despondent. "I''m the four guardians of the hall, and I''ve been hurt so badly by a yuan baby!"

    SUN Hao didn''t dare to say a word. He knew that master Tian was angry at the moment, and master Tian said after that scolding, "go, watch them for me. Once they leave Fengdu City, tell me that I will crush him by myself!"

    "Well, he doesn''t expect to leave for a while."

    "What''s the matter?" Master Tian was puzzled, but SUN Hao told Lin Tian about his challenge to the spirit chaser.

    Master Tian thought he was wrong, "what? Challenge the soulmate? "

    "Yes, the city Lord has been sent to the Yunzhou government for declaration. It is estimated that there will be news within three days."

    Master Tian''s angry face immediately turned into a smiling face, "this kid, I''m really not afraid of death, but I''m going to find the trouble of soul chase myself?"

    "Master Tian, what can I do now?"

    "Don''t forget, I''m also a soul chaser. I''ll tell zongmen in advance and ask them to arrange some people to come and help me teach that boy a lesson!" Master Tian is weird and funny.

    When sun haodun was very happy, "if the soul chaser is willing to go out, this boy will surely die!"

    "Nonsense, I want him to know that even if he is in Fengdu City, I can find someone to kill him!" Master Nata said confidently.

 Chapter 488 is far less than money!

    SUN Hao, the son of a dog, was even more excited when he heard this, "master Tian, when you kill him, you must call me, and I will step on more feet!"

    "Don''t worry, I will hang his body in Fengdu city at that time, let you know, he offends me, it''s not good to end!"

    "Yes, that''s right!"

    Master Tian then tidied up his mind and said, "I''ve gone to find someone. You continue to monitor the city for me."

    "Yes." SUN Hao said and left, but master Tian said coldly, "boy, you will die!"

    ...

    when Lin Tian is walking on the street, no one knows him, just like the most common friar, and this also makes Lin Tian very quiet, no one disturb himself.

    At last, Lin Tian was attracted by a delicious wine.

    "No more wine." Lin Tian likes wine, but it was ten thousand years ago. At that time, he liked to taste wine with his brothers. But after entering the fairyland, he never had such a chance. There are only people who may kill you at any time.

    When Lin Tian sighs with emotion, a familiar wine fragrance makes Lin Tian wrinkle every day

    This kind of wine is very precious. It''s said that a drop of it can become a fairy. When it comes to fairyland, it''s very common.

    But now I can smell the wine similar to fairyland. Lin Tian can''t help but wonder and go in.

    There are many drunkards here, but they don''t drink here, but the fragrance of warm wine. Even so, there is a price limit here.

    I saw a little girl smile and say, "Sir, I don''t know how many hours you need to hear."

    "Smell?"

    "Yes, we can only smell or not, and there are several positions. The price of each position is different."

    Lin Tian takes a look. The closer he gets, the fewer people there are. And everyone is sitting here, like practicing.

    The waiter said, "look, the outermost cushion is red, followed by orange, then yellow, green, green, blue, purple."

    "Oh? Is there any difference? "

    "The closer nature gets, the more wine it absorbs."

    "What about this drink?" Lin Tian knew that the jade liquor was a good wine, but he didn''t need to smell it to have such a great effect, so he asked curiously.

    "It''s good in spirit, and its soul power will increase. It''s especially suitable for people like you who are in the yuaninfantile state and transforming the spirit state."

    Lin Tian half believed and half doubted, "really?"

    "Yes, as long as you make enough Lingshi, you will have an effect in one day." The little boy swore.

    "First position, how much is it." Lin Tian asked. Seeing that there was only one position left in front of him, he smiled and said, "this young man, we only supply three positions every day, and the price is one million Lingshi every day!"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "are you doing business or robbing?"

    The second child is not angry at all, because there are so many such people, so he said with a smile, "young master, you can try one day first. If the effect is not good, you can find me, and I''ll give you back."

    "Yes, it''s a million." Lin Tian throws out a million yuan. The second child looks like a rich man and immediately leads Lin Tian to the front.

    The monks at the back are envious. After all, the better the effect is at the front.

    Lin Tian didn''t care about the people''s eyes, but went to the front step by step, and finally sat in the seat by the side, while the other two seats were two old people.

    I saw these two old people close their eyes and don''t care about the changes around them.

    "My guest, please sit down and take your time. I''ll see you tomorrow."

    After Lin Tianen''s benediction, the waiter went to work, and Lin Tian found that the place in front of him was a wind screen, and the wind screen also had the ability to isolate the spirit and explore.

    So what Lin Tian saw was a blank area. He didn''t know what was going on inside, but the wine was very strong.

    Lin Tianzheng is trying to close his eyes and feel the wine smell well to see if it''s as magical as the store said. A group of people are coming outside.

    "Mr. Zhuo, why are you here today?" The little two immediately came forward and looked at the young man coming out excitedly.

    I saw this young man with a handsome and white face, just like the boy, standing beside him with two people in black.

    Both of them were covered in black, and they could not see what they looked like at all, but as we all know, they were protecting the young man.

    The young man smiled and said, "I''m in a good mood today, so I want to have a look."

    "Do you want to practice today?" The young man smiled and said, "of course, I come here to see people practice?"

    The waiter looked at the front embarrassed, "there are people in the first row and three positions. I''m afraid you have to go to the second row."

    The young man''s smile disappeared immediately. "I said, sophomore, you should know who I am, Zhuofei!"

    The second one said, "Zhuo''s family is the head of three families in Fengdu city. The aunt of Zhuo''s son is from Yunzhou mansion. How can I not know?"

    "It''s good to know. Then, hurry up and get someone out of here." That Zhuofei cold road.

    The second one hesitated, "Mr. Zhuo, if you come earlier, you will have a place, but now, you have no place."

    "Come early?"

    "Yes, the young man just gave me the money." The little two pointed to Lin Tian''s position, and Zhuofei took a look at Lin Tian and walked over the crowd.

    Finally, Zhuofei stood beside Lin Tian, threw out a heaven and earth bag, and said in a crazy voice, "here''s ten million, take it!"

    People at the scene stood up and looked at each other. Some people were still excited and said, "ten million?"

    "It''s a good life to make 10 million without any reason."

    "No, this boy, it''s really cheap!"

    But Lin Tian closed his eyes and said, "you can find them, not me."

    People were confused, "this guy, even don''t want it?"

    "Not even ten million?"

    Zhuofei felt a little frustrated at once, especially in Fengdu city. Because of his Zhuo family and his aunt''s position in Yunzhou mansion, he walked sideways.

    But now a person in yuanyingjing not only doesn''t give face, but also says so. He immediately laughs and says, "boy, I''ll give you ten million yuan, which is enough to look up to you. If you do this again, ten million yuan won''t do it!"

    "Not rare."

    People took a breath, and Zhuofei couldn''t help laughing? Boy, do you know who I am? "

    "I don''t care who you are, but there are three people here. Why do you stare at me?" Lin Tian opens his eyes and looks at Zhuofei.

    Zhuofei laughed, "boy, you are the weakest because of your Yuanying!"

    Lin Tian suddenly smiled, and smiled strangely, but Zhuofei said, "do you still laugh? I''m afraid you don''t know who I am! "

    "I said, I don''t care who you are!" Lin Tian is still like this.

    Zhuofei immediately laughed and said to the people around him, "everybody, tell him who I am!"

    Everyone immediately crazy introduction, "boy, he is Fengdu City Zhuo family young childe, his aunt, or Yunzhou house, and his master, more powerful."

    "That''s right, his master, but you''d better not mess with him!"

    "Yes, take ten million and go quickly!"

    Zhuofei thought Lin Tian would be scared, so he planned to humiliate Lin Tian, so he sneered, "if you want ten million, you have to kneel out!"

    But Lin Tian said, "I''ll give you a hundred million yuan. You can take it off in the city, OK?"

    The scene was a moment of peace.

 Chapter 489

    Than money? Lin Tianfu is rich in oil, especially last time he robbed nearly 10 billion yuan from Yunling of Yuntian Pavilion.

    For Zhuofei, although he belongs to Zhuofei''s family, even if he wants to take out one hundred million yuan at a time, he has to go home and find one at home. But Lin Tian is different. When he starts talking, he will get one hundred million yuan, which makes Zhuofei''s face change.

    The people present were even frightened by Lin Tian''s wealth. Some people murmured, "why is this guy so rich?"

    But no one knows. Even the other two old people in the first row opened their eyes slightly and stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    At this time Lin Tian looked at the speechless Zhuo Fei, "do you want to? One billion, it''s good to earn! "

    "Boy, you are cruel!" Zhuofei is angry at the moment, but he can''t help Lin Tian at all. Especially in this city, he has to obey the rules. He can''t beat people or kill people. He can only use money to repair Lin Tian, but he didn''t expect to be repaired by Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian disdains a smile. "I''m going to practice. Don''t disturb me!"

    With that, Lin Tian closed his eyes, and Zhuofei gritted his teeth angrily. Looking at the other two elders in the first row, he said politely, "two, can you give me a face? Let''s go! "

    Seeing Zhuofei being so polite to these two people, Lin Tian smiled in his heart, "the attitude is not the same."

    We all know that the two in front are experts, and the reason why Zhuofei is polite to them is that they are really fierce, Zhuofei can''t provoke them.

    "I''m just about to get up, so I''ll give it to you." At this time, the old man next to Lin Tian got up and looked at Zhuofei.

    Zhuofei said with an excited smile, "thank you very much, sir."

    The man looked at Lin Tian and turned to leave. Zhuofei sat in the middle, on the left side of Lin Tian, only a step away from Lin Tian, but Zhuofei laughed, "boy, if you dare to insult me, I will make you unable to practice!"

    People wondered what Zhuofei was going to do. At this time, Zhuofei took out a small blue bead, which began to absorb the air around.

    In this way, the smell of wine in front of us all surged to Zhuofei beads one by one, on the contrary, the people around us were greatly weakened.

    At that time, many people complained, but Zhuofei''s identity, no one rebelled, can only complain privately.

    "It''s true, Mr. Zhuo."

    "No, how can we practice?"

    Some people even said to the waiter, "waiter, look, that''s it."

    Small two see Zhuofei so, also helpless way, "everybody, I, also have no way."

    People have no choice but to leave one after another, but some people don''t want to leave. They just have to deal with the author.

    Zhuofei laughs at his surroundings. "Everybody, if you want to blame, blame this kid!"

    This is very useful. Many people were immediately incited to complain about Lin Tian. Some people also said, "young man, you are so rich. You can choose other days. After all, we are not so rich."

    Some people even lamented, "I have accumulated for a month to come here for a day of cultivation. Can you leave?"

    Seeing everyone complain about Lin Tian, Zhuofei''s goal has been achieved, and he is very satisfied. He even laughs and says, "boy, come on, aren''t you rich? Go on! "

    Lin Tian closed his eyes, but the corners of his mouth laughed, then the eyes of the reincarnation baby opened, and then began to turn counter clockwise.

    Instead, all the air flows into Lin Tian, and Zhuofei is stunned. He quickly controls the magic weapon, but the gas doesn''t come to his magic weapon.

    This makes Zhuofei scold, "what do you mean, boy?"

    "You can, why can''t I?" Lin Tian closed his eyes and said that Zhuofei was angry, "you."

    But Lin Tian said to them, "everyone, why don''t you say that he affects you? What about blaming me? "

    These people looked at each other, and when Lin Tian saw what they had done, he didn''t sympathize with them at all. Instead, he said, "as long as he is here, I will always be like this."

    Everyone was shocked, and Zhuofei gnawed his teeth and looked at little two and said, "little two, you don''t care?"

    "Mr. Zhuo, I can''t care about this." The waiter also said he was helpless, and Zhuofei said, "you, how do you do business?"

    Little two muttered to himself, "why didn''t you say it when I was using beads to suck?"

    However, the surface can only continue to treat Zhuofei with a smile.

    This can blow up Zhuofei, and then stare at Lin Tian, "boy, wait, I will make you kneel in front of me."

    But Lin Tian closed his eyes and said, "it''s better not to offend me. I don''t mind letting your Zhuo family disappear from this Fengdu city."

    "Disappear? Ha-ha! What a joke! " That table is crazy, and people around him think Lin Tian''s words are too arrogant.

    Lin Tian ignored them, but continued to close his eyes, which made Zhuofei unable to find the topic, so he could only stare, "OK, wait!"

    With that, Zhuofei left with two bodyguards, but Lin Tian didn''t stop.

    The people around complained one after another, "you see, this young master Zhuo is gone, can you?"

    "Why didn''t you let him go when he didn''t?" Lin Tian asked with his eyes closed.

    All the people were speechless, while the second one stared at Lin Tian in silence, muttering to himself, "what a backbone!"

    after those people couldn''t help it, they had to get up and leave one by one.

    Lin Tianze studies his own, especially when the wine enters the Yuanying one by one, the red light on the surface of the Yuanying flashes, as if it is getting stronger.

    "It''s similar to absorbing the spirits of ghosts and beasts." Lin Tian was surprised.

    Lin Tian wanted to know why the wine had this effect, so Lin Tian suddenly opened his eyes and got up.

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do. Who knows that Lin Tian goes to the wind screen and then disappears.

    The crowd was startled. "He, he''s gone!"

    "He won''t run inside, will he?"

    "Maybe it is!"

    For that small two is more anxious, hurriedly from the side of a small door into the back of a yard.

    There is array around the yard, and there is a well in the array.

    Lin Tian stands at the wellhead and stares at the "wine" below. To be exact, the wine is mixed with water. But even so, the smell of wine is still very strong.

    The second child hurriedly ran over and warned, "this young man, you, hurry to go out, we do not welcome outsiders to enter."

    Lin Tian asked the waiter, "who invented your wine?"

    "It''s the secret of our shop. It won''t come in." The waiter was embarrassed, and Lin Tian stared at the waiter and said, "tell me who invented the wine, or I''ll just take all the wine from this well."

    The second one was shocked. "I can''t say that, young man!"

    "Then." Lin Tian jumps and is ready to fly in, but a formation blocks him out and lets him fly out.

    The second one breathed a sigh of relief, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you think this array can stop me?"

 Chapter 490 competition for Dan Huo!

    The waiter looked at Lin Tian and said, "brother, I didn''t scare you. This array at the wellhead is hard to break!"

    "Oh? Is it? So I''m down? " Lin Tian stared at the waiter and asked with a smile. The waiter bit his teeth and said, "if you can go down, I''ll tell you who''s got the wine. But if you can''t, please leave here. How about that?"

    "Are you betting with me?"

    Small two know that the only way at the moment can only this, so he helpless en way, "right!"

    "Well, I hope you remember what you said!" Lin Tian then jumped into the well again.

    Xiao Er thinks Lin Tian will be shot out as before.

    But Lin Tian didn''t come up at this time, as if he had disappeared. The little boy began to panic, so he went to the wellhead and looked into the well.

    When Xiaoer sees Lin Tian floating on the "wine", his face changes greatly, "this."

    Lin Tian looks up at the waiter with a smile. "You can tell me now, or you can choose not to tell me, but the consequence of not telling me is that I will take all these" wine "

    The second child was so depressed that he said, "the wine maker is in this yard!"

    Lin Tian immediately came to the spirit, "say, where is it!"

    The little boy was helpless and said, "then you come with me!"

    Lin Tian takes a leap to catch up with the waiter and comes to a corridor.

    At last, he stopped by the door, and after a long hesitation, the second one knocked on the door three times, "Dong Dong!"

    An impatient voice inside asked, "didn''t I say that? Don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do! "

    "Senior, someone wants to see you."

    "Look for me? I don''t know anyone here! "

    "He''s for your wine!"

    The man came to aikido and said, "I''m only in charge of wine mixing. You''re in charge of wine management, and wine? Not for sale! "

    "He didn''t buy wine, he wanted to see you!" Small two embarrassed way.

    At this time, the door suddenly opened, and then an old man with a smell of wine was wearing a wine bag made of animal skin bags, and his eyes were blocked under the scattered hair and stared, "you have broken your promise!"

    "Me." The waiter didn''t know how to explain it, and Lin Tian said, "don''t blame him, I asked him to tell me."

    "Who are you, and why do you want to see me?" The man was on guard against Lin Tian as if he didn''t like strangers.

    Lin Tian stared at the man. "I want to know how your recipe came."

    The man immediately said coldly, "boy, this is what I use to make money. Do you think I will tell you?"

    "You are a precious liquid, but your refining method is relatively small, so you have produced defective products. Even so, the smell of defective products can also be used for the cultivation of Yuanying, Huashen and even distracted people, right?"

    The man stared, "no one has ever known its name. How do you know?"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he was surprised, "it''s really a precious liquid!"

    This makes Lin Tian very happy, because the effect is very good, if you can take it for your children and grandchildren, you can improve your accomplishments very quickly.

    So Lin Tian looked at the stunned opponent and said, "I not only know its name, but also how to control the fire, so we can cooperate to make it suitable for people to practice! Not by absorbing spirit! "

    As soon as this words came out, the other party was ready to move, but the other party was not a fool. He immediately warned, "boy, my afterglow is not good, let alone you are a little yuaninfantile!"

    "Oh? Then we''ll be on fire! " Lin Tian is smiling.

    The man said coldly, "why?"

    "If you win me, I''ll tell you why I know its name, and if I win, you have to give me the recipe, and I''ll give you one after refining. How about that?"

    The man didn''t believe Lin Tian had this ability, and he said, "I''m afraid you won''t be successful when I drink three times?"

    "Three strong wine?" Lin Tian is very strange to this name, and the wine three fierce stare way, "yes, the first mainland Dionysus apprentice, is me!"

    Lin Tian didn''t think of the mainland and the title of Dionysus, but he didn''t pay attention to this, but smiled and said, "I''ll let you lose today!"

    That wine three fierce strange smile, "I, already fit the environment, and Dan fire, is more powerful than you this yuan baby hundreds of times, even thousands of times!"

    "Try it!"

    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t take himself seriously, jiusanmeng immediately saw a flame gathering in front of him, and there was a layer of red light around the flame.

    This is each other''s danhuo, which is used to make pills, or refining utensils, or even wine making and so on.

    If you look closely, you can see the figure of the three powerful spirits in the danhuo, which is different from the existence of ordinary flame or magic.

    "Boy, you can be careful. If your Dan fire is much weaker than me, once it is swallowed by my Dan fire, then your soul will be hurt. Then don''t blame me for not reminding you!" This wine was awakened before Lin Tian made a move.

    On the other hand, Xiao Er doesn''t want Lin Tian to fall here because of something, or make trouble back. After all, he looks very rich.

    So the second reminds me, "I advise you, don''t compare. After all, danhuo is not ordinary fire, but it is connected with consciousness. Once the consciousness in danhuo is extinguished, it will do great harm to the soul!"

    "Well, you don''t have to remind me." Lin Tian knows more about Dan fire than anyone else. It''s a fire connected with the soul. It''s not the same fire.

    But Lin Tian is not an ordinary soul, how can he be afraid of each other, so once released, it is a red flame, and then his consciousness is bound to the flame.

    But Lin Tian''s flame was very weak in front of each other, just like a small fire against a big fire.

    That wine three fierce see appearance strange smile, "boy, my Dan fire, is your several hundred times!"

    "Is it? That touch! " Lin Tian is smiling. He takes the initiative to let his danhuo get close to him. However, sanmeng of the wine laughs, "Feier put out the fire."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and continues to control Dan Huo. The wine sanmeng says, "don''t blame me!"

    Then two regiments of fire collided in the mid air. The little boy thought Lin Tian would die miserably, and even screamed.

    But Lin Tian didn''t feel any pain on his face.

    This makes Xiaoer wonder and stare at the two flames.

    See this small fire is surrounded by fire, and that wine three fierce smile say, "ten breath, do not need ten breath, your Dan fire will be completely swallowed by me, then your soul, certainly hurt!"

    Lin Tian looks at the confident wine sanmeng. "Don''t you think my danhuo has surrounded your danhuo from inside?"

    "No, you are so weak, impossible!" The wine was unbelievable and shook his head.

 Chapter 491 disgrace again!

    In that second child, I also thought Lin Tian was joking, and Lin Tian had a funny smile on the corner of his mouth, and his eyes flashed strange light.

    For a moment, the danhuo in that place is affected by the forest sky. The danhuo suddenly shines brightly, and the danhuo changes color from red to orange, then yellow, and then green.

    At the same time, it exploded from the size of an egg to the size of a bowl, and the danhuo that was just surrounded was suddenly shot.

    Wine three fierce eyebrow a wrinkle, as if the five viscera were shocked, and Lin Tian said, "quickly put away your Dan fire, or you can be severely damaged by Dan fire later."

    Lin Tian''s good intentions remind him that he was scared to get back the Dan fire, and Lin Tian''s Dan fire turned into a washbasin, even green.

    The wine stammered, "good, powerful Dan fire!"

    Not only the wine three fierce, this small two also frightened, but Lin Tian a heart read past, that Dan fire disappears, returns to the body.

    "More than that?" Lin Tian looks at the wine sanmeng with a strong smile. However, he doesn''t expect that sanmeng will lose to Lin Tian.

    The second child also stood there unbelievably, staring at Lin Tian strangely, until jiusanmeng took a deep breath and said, "I''ll give you the recipe, but you have to come in."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He goes in, but the wine slams the door and says to the waiter, "you can leave."

    The second one made a sound and then turned to leave.

    In the room, Jiu sanmeng takes out a weird crystal wine pot and puts it in front of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian asked curiously, "this is the wine pot?"

    "I found it in a cemetery by accident."

    "Oh? Let me have a look. "Lin Tian took it and found that the surface of it looks ordinary, just like a vase like wine pot.

    But when Lin Tian''s consciousness permeated, he saw that it was the formula of the precious liquid, but the materials were mostly from the fairyland.

    "I haven''t heard many of these materials, so I''ll look for some to match. However, the refined wine is easy to hurt the body. I dare not eat it, so I can only smell the wine."

    Lin Tian knows that xianjiu is just like medicine. Once it''s mixed up incorrectly or not in standard dosage, it''s easy to make poisonous things.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "although these materials are not available in the world, I can find some similar substitutes."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I know all the ingredients of these materials. As long as I find one of them, I''ll do it." Lin Tian explained.

    "You all know?" The wine three fierce stare, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "return you."

    The wine three Meng didn''t think Lin Tian just looked at it once, then he looked at Lin Tian doubtfully. "You, have you written it down?"

    "Well, write it down. As long as I find the material I want, I can make it." Lin Tian explained.

    Wine three fierce excited look to Lin Tian, "little brother, remember what you said, if successful, give me a."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll give it to you." Lin Tian said goodbye, and jiusanmeng was very happy to send Lin Tian out of the pub.

    Lin Tian, who left the pub, first went to the city to find some similar materials.

    But near the tavern, a man in black reported to Zhuofei, "come out, young man."

    Zhuofei thought it would take Lin Tian a long time or several days to come out, but now when he appears, he immediately looks at Lin Tian in the distance and says coldly, "go, look at him!"

    "Yes." The two men in black immediately followed Zhuofei and left the teahouse where he was.

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to this person at all. Instead, he goes to some medicine shops to buy things.

    But when Lin Tian just entered a medicine shop, Zhuofei appeared and ran to the shopkeeper. "Shopkeeper Zhang, don''t sell him anything, or I''ll be in a hurry with you!"

    When the shopkeeper heard this, he immediately asked people to invite Lin Tian out, and the onlookers immediately became busy.

    "How can you offend Mr. Zhuo, this boy?"

    "There seems to be a dispute between the two in the pub."

    Zhuofei stared at Lin Tian and sneered, "boy, as long as you are in Fengdu City, I can''t buy any materials!"

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Yes! I leave you with nothing to buy, not even money! " Zhuofei was very proud, and the onlookers even heckled, "young man, apologize to Zhuofei. All the shops in the city should give him face."

    Even the shopkeeper reminded Lin Tian, "young man, as long as Mr. Zhuo says you can buy it, I will sell it to you!"

    Lin Tian looked at the shopkeeper and said with a smile, "are you the shop of Zhangjia?"

    "Yes, we are from Zhangjia." The shopkeeper was sure, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I think you''d better sell it to me, or you''ll lose the job."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to threaten the shopkeeper in turn, but the shopkeeper smiled bitterly, "young man, I didn''t scare you. Even if our family leader came, he gave Zhuo childe face!"

    Zhuofei smiled and said, "boy, is that you? Want to make people lose their jobs? Who do you think you are? "

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, "call your home owner and say I''ll find him."

    When the shopkeeper heard this, he said with a smile, "childe, it''s useless for you to find anyone, so don''t look."

    The onlookers were even more heckled, "boy, tell you, even if Zhangjia comes, you have to give Mr. Zhuo face."

    "That''s right. Zhuo family is the first of the three, and it has something to do with Yunzhou government. You should be careful!"

    Zhuofei looked at Lin Tian with a smile. "I want to buy something, OK! To admit my mistake, to leave Fengdu city and go to other places to buy. "

    We are used to Zhuofei''s bullying, so many people persuade Lin Tian not to fight, which is not good for him.

    But Lin Tian didn''t speak, but silently took out the tone stone.

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do. After a while, Zhang Lingling appears.

    Everyone immediately gathered around and said, "look, Miss Zhang is here."

    The shopkeeper came up at once, "miss."

    "What happened?" Zhang Lingling asked, the shopkeeper immediately explained, and Zhuofei said with a smile, "Zhang Lingling, this little thing doesn''t need you to go out."

    But Zhang Lingling scolded the shopkeeper and said, "in the future, what he wants from Zhangjia is how much, and it''s all free!"

    Everyone in the room was covered, and the shopkeeper thought he had heard it wrong, "Miss, here."

    "I said, how much he wants, how much he gives, and how much he can''t charge, and how much he can''t make trouble!" Zhang Lingling is almost angry at the moment, especially when Lin Tian tells her about it, she can''t wait to appear and repair the shopkeeper.

    Can shopkeeper a face grievance, still see to Zhuofei, "Zhuofei son."

    Zhuofei stared at Zhang Lingling at the moment. "Zhang Lingling, what do you mean?"

    "Zhuofei, this is my Zhangjia shop. You should play hard and show off. You can go back to your shop!" Zhang Lingling didn''t give Zhuofei any face.

    Zhuofei suddenly felt hot, especially the people around him said in a low voice, "Miss Zhang didn''t give Zhuo face."

    "After all, the three families have a little inside story."

    "But Zhuofei is back to the capital of Yunzhou."

    "So what, Yunzhou government, will not come to Fengdu for such a small matter?"

 Chapter 492

    Zhuofei thought he could repair Lin Tian well, but he was slapped again. He looked ugly. He stared at Zhang Lingling and said, "Miss Zhang, are you not afraid of your father and your grandfather''s blame for doing this?"

    "I''m not afraid to tell you, my grandfather, my father has come, and I must say that." That Zhang Lingling is not taboo.

    Zhuofei didn''t believe it and sneered, "maybe your father will be polite to me when he comes."

    "Is it? Then you go. I''ll see you later. How can I make my father be polite! " This Zhang Lingling is not serious.

    Zhuofei didn''t believe in evil, and he snorted, "then wait, I''ll call your father and let him give me an account!"

    "Account? Who do you think you are? Do you really think of yourself as a person of Yunzhou government? " Zhang Lingling took a white look.

    Zhuofei gritted his teeth angrily. "Call your father!"

    "Just call. I hope you can do that all the time!" After Zhang Lingling finished, she called her father.

    All the people in the audience were talking like watching a play, while Zhang linling looked respectfully at Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, whatever you want, just choose."

    Lin tianensheng starts to look for things in this shop.

    Seeing that Zhang Lingling treats Lin Tian as a VIP, but ignores Zhuofei''s existence, they all give full play to all kinds of words.

    Zhuofei was so angry when he heard these Fei words, and he scolded in his heart, "when your father comes, I think you dare to be so crazy!"

    People also thought that Zhang Haomiao would give Zhuofei face. But when Zhang Haomiao came, they said, "Zhuofei, how can you come to my shop today?"

    Zhuofei immediately filed a complaint, and then explained the whole thing, and finally stared at Zhang Haomiao and said, "zhangjiazhu, you come, talk about it! What does your daughter mean? "

    At this time, Zhang Lingling comes from the shop with Lin Tian.

    People think Zhang Haomiao will be furious. Who knows that when Zhang Haomiao sees Lin Tian, he immediately looks like a small person sees an adult. He immediately comes forward and respectfully says, "don''t worry, Mr. Lin, no one can do anything for you today."

    All the people in the room looked stupid, and Zhuofei felt like he had been slapped a lot on his face.

    Not only that, Zhuofei even wanted to find a place to drill, and many of the onlookers had been poisoned by Zhuofei, and now he took the opportunity to fall.

    "Look, master Zhuo, there are times when he''s eaten shrivelly."

    "Today, he is suffering."

    "I can''t help it. He''s usually very deceiving."

    Zhang Lingling stared at Zhuofei and joked, "do you want me to call my grandpa back?"

    Look at Zhang Lingling''s posture. Zhuofei knows that no matter who comes, it''s the same. That''s to protect Lin Tian.

    This makes Zhuofei stare at Zhang Haomiao, "Lord Zhang, so you don''t give face?"

    "Don''t say, I won''t give face even if you are your father." Zhang Haomiao gives no affection at all.

    Zhuofei gnawed his teeth angrily, then hummed, "OK, wait! I won''t make you feel better! "

    After that, Zhuo Feiyang went away, but everyone knew that he was depressed, and some people laughed loudly.

    Zhang Haomiao looked at the shopkeeper and said coldly, "don''t you apologize to Mr. Lin?"

    The shopkeeper was scared to apologize, and Lin Tian knew that he was also the one who ate the bowl, so he didn''t punish the shopkeeper, just asked him to help find some materials for himself.

    But there are eighty-one materials needed in the wine formula, and Lin Tian has found more than fifty substitutes, but there are more than twenty. Lin Tian has no choice but to ask Zhang Haomiao.

    Zhang Haomiao said awkwardly, "Mr. Lin, the materials you want are very precious. I don''t think there are any in Yunzhou."

    Lin Tian had to give up for a while and said, "it''s OK. I''ll look for it now."

    "I can help you to search around. If there is any news, I will buy it for you." Zhang Haomiao promised.

    Thank you very much

    "You''re welcome." After Zhang Haomiao finished, he took out a token of the owner of the house, "this is my token. You can take it with you as long as you take it out of any shop in Zhangjia."

    Lin Tian knows that this is a gift, but Lin Tian doesn''t care. He smiles, "OK, goodbye."

    Zhang Haomiao and Zhang Lingling immediately sent Lin Tianhou away, and they all wondered who Lin Tian was and why people in Zhangjia were so respectful to him.

    ...

    at Zhuo''s house, Zhuofei went back to his house and was furious. He glared at a man in black beside him and said, "go, stare at him. If he dare to leave Fengdu City, kill him!"

    "Yes!"

    The man in black left alone, and Zhuofei was annoyed. "Zhangjia, you dare to humiliate me together!"

    Now Zhuofei stormed away and said to the other man in black, "go, investigate for me, and see what''s up with this boy."

    "Yes."

    The man in black turned away.

    About an hour later, one of the men in black came back and reported to Zhuofei.

    Zhuofei said coldly after listening, "so, is he the miracle doctor?"

    "Yes!"

    Zhuofei said coldly, "isn''t it just a smelly doctor? Pull what! "

    "Young childe, this kind of person is still less to provoke, after all, his identity is special, countless big people, have to give him face!" That man in black is not so crazy as Zhuofei. He is worried that Zhuofei will provoke that man.

    Zhuofei glared, "what do you mean? Do you think I should apologize to that kid? "

    "That''s not what I mean, young master!"

    "You trash!" Zhuofei was so angry that he bit his teeth, but the man in black was helpless and could only stand there.

    Zhuofei lingered there until he said after a long time, "you just said, there are a group of girls around this boy?"

    "Yes, these women are wandering around the city at the moment, and there seems to be a terrible master nearby." The man in black explained.

    Zhuofei''s eyes brightened immediately, and then he said to the man in black, "go, contact brother Yue for me, and say that Fengdu city has come to be a beautiful woman. I''ll wait for him here!"

    The man in black was very surprised. "Young man, you."

    "Go, what are you doing?"

    The man in black hurriedly left, and Zhuofei smiled, "in Fengdu City, there are no women who brother Yue can''t make sure!"

    ...

    half a day later, when night fell, Lin Tian returned to the city Lord''s mansion, and the thank God domain came to Lin Tian''s house.

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian looks at Xie Tianyu''s difficulties and asks curiously.

    Thankfully, Yu said with a bad look, "well, something''s wrong."

    "What happened?" Lin Tian was puzzled, but Xie Tianyu said, "just now, Yue Tianqun, the bodyguard reported that all the three women, one spirit beast and the elder were taken away."

    Lin Tian''s eyes twinkled with strange light. "Take it away?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian immediately closed his eyes, sensed the whereabouts of the white browed Eagle through the soul seal, and after he was free for the time being, he opened his eyes and asked, "tell me, who is Yue Tianqun?"

 Chapter 493 vulnerability

    Xie Tianyu hurriedly explained, "there are eighteen thieves in Yunzhou Prefecture, and these eighteen people have all-around abilities. No one can catch them, and no one knows their whereabouts."

    "Oh? So Yue Tianqun is one of them? "

    "Yes, Yue Tianqun is the weakest one, but even so, he is also fierce in the early stage of integration."

    "At the beginning of the combination of talent and environment?" Lin Tian knows that white eyebrow Eagle has terrible power. Yue Tianqun can''t take him away, so he looks weird.

    Xie Tianyu explained, "although yuetianqun is just in the early stage of integration, he has many array flags, the most famous of which is the transmitting flag, which can instantly transmit a group of people to a designated place, and also can make the transmitted people unable to use the tone stone and any magic weapon!"

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "so no one can catch him?"

    "Yes, most of the people who want to catch him have been sent to the pit by him, especially those who are strong. When they are sent to a place by him, he runs away and cannot catch him at all."

    "So no one can subdue this robber?"

    "No way. They have too many abilities."

    "I''ll catch one for you today!" Lin Tian finished, a leap, left here.

    Thank heaven domain one face doubts, "where does he go to find Yue Tianqun!"

    ...

    at the moment, in a remote mountain cave dozens of miles away from Fengdu City, the old white browed eagle, the three Nangong Yan people, the spirit beast, and even the purple ancient Qin are all trapped in a transparent array.

    Outside the battle, there were two people standing, one was Zhuofei, the other was a young man, but the young man, a brown robe, his eyes were staring at the ice and burning blue, as if all the eyes were about to fall out.

    "How about brother Yue? I say these women are good, aren''t they? " The drosophie said with a smile.

    Yue Tianqun, it''s this young man, he laughed after hearing Zhuofei''s words, "I like to double repair with such a woman!"

    In Nangong Yandao of the array, "who are you? Let us out!"

    Zhuofei laughed, "little girl, what''s the matter? Not happy? "

    "Let''s go!" Nangong Yan stared at Zhuofei angrily, and the ice was even colder that day. "You''d better let us go, or our ancestors will come, and you will die."

    "Ancestor? Is that the bastard? sorry! I came for him! " Zhuofei sneered, then clapped his hands, and a group of people in black appeared.

    Tianbing doubts, "what do you mean?"

    That burning Qingqing also felt strange, and this Zhuofei said with a strange smile, "that kid made me ashamed today. I will lead him out of the city, and then clean him up!"

    Zhuofei thought that when these people heard it, they would be shocked or frightened one by one. Unexpectedly, there was a burst of laughter.

    Nangong Yan laughs, "just you? Against my big brother? Ha-ha! It''s killing me! "

    Tianbing can''t help but say, "I advise you to give up. As for your ability, one hundred, one thousand are the same!"

    Burning Qingqing can''t help shaking his head, "what ignorance!"

    White brow Eagle old don''t need to say, but sighed, "another group of people will die!"

    Zhuofei heard these people''s voice, and his heart was angry, and he stared, "I, huashenjing, and my thugs, one by one, are distracted. What can I do for him when he is a yuaninfantile?"

    "Why can''t you?" That day ice is not polite strike way, and Zhuofei stare way, "do you think I will believe your nonsense?"

    "I''ll see!" Tianbing still laughs at Zhuofei, but Yue Tianqun says calmly, "brother Zhuo, I only want women, and I don''t care what you want to do."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll send someone to summon him. I won''t blow you out."

    Yue Tianqun was satisfied, but a voice came from outside the cave, "no need to send people."

    As soon as the words came out, Yue Tianqun was shocked, while Nangong Yan and others were delighted.

    Zhuofei wondered, "how did he come?"

    At this time, a man came out of the cave. It was Lin Tian. Those people in black surrounded him crazily and didn''t give Lin Tian a chance to "escape".

    Yue Tianqun stares at Lin Tian strangely, "how do you find this?"

    "Are you the eighteen thieves?"

    "Yes, I am the eighteen thieves, Yue Tianqun!" Yue Tianqun doesn''t pay any attention to Lin Tian as a Yuanying.

    Lin Tian was very calm and said, "I never make trouble casually, but if you want to make trouble with me, you have to accept my anger."

    Yue Tianqun not only didn''t get angry, but laughed, "your anger? Boy, you know my Yue Tianqun, no one can catch me! "

    "That''s someone else." Lin Tian was very confident, which made Yue Tianqun laugh. He said to Zhuofei around him, "brother Zhuo, this is the hateful man you said?"

    "Yes, I can''t do it in the city, but it depends on how I kill him." Zhuofei immediately regained his spirit.

    Yue Tianqun was too lazy to interfere. "I''ll leave it to you. I''m not interested in this man."

    "Good!" Zhuofei said, immediately excited to see Lin Tian, "boy, today I will let you die!"

    The voice falls, and the people in black play magic.

    Zhuofei and yuetianqun thought that Lin Tian would be submerged by spells, but a wall around Lin Tian directly blocked these people''s spells.

    Zhuofei immediately stared, "how could it be!"

    Yue Tianqun immediately stared at Lin Tian with the same interest, "boy, what magic do you use?"

    "I''ll let you know when I''m done with this guy!" Lin Tian said, and looked at Zhuofei, but Zhuofei sneered, "boy, do you think it''s great to have a defense?"

    "And this one?" Lin Tian then set fire to the palm of heaven and beat a distracted person to the ground.

    All the people in black were scared to be silly, and Zhuofei also stared, "here."

    Lin Tian ignores the shock of these people, but releases countless vines. In an instant, all the people in black are trapped.

    Those people didn''t react. They were trapped by a wall again. Then they threw out a sealed repair roll, and all of a sudden they were abandoned.

    Zhuofei was so scared that he thought it was a dream. Yue Tianqun also asked Lin Tian, "boy, who are you?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but looked at Zhuofei. "It''s your turn!"

    Zhuofei had vowed, but now he saw the people he brought, one after another, pale, "you, you monster."

    "You are in the city, don''t you always want to do it? How dare you now? " Lin Tian walked by step by step.

    Zhuofei stepped back in fear, "you, don''t get close to me! I, I am Zhuo''s! "

    "No matter who you are today, you will die anyway." Lin Tian said one by one that Nangong Yan in the array was even more excited. "Do you know my elder brother''s strength?"

    Zhuofei now knows, but it''s too late. He can only shout to Yue Tianqun, "brother Yue, help me!"

    Yue Tianqun knew Zhuofei''s identity. If he could save it, it would be good for him. So he looked at Lin Tian and said, "boy, you''d better stop it, otherwise!"

    "Or what?" Lin Tian looks at him coldly.

 Chapter 494 life is better than death

    Yue Tianqun didn''t expect Lin Tian to talk to him like this. He sneered, "boy, I''m the eighteen thieves, and I''m still the eighteen thieves that nobody can catch!"

    "Don''t worry, I can catch you in Fengdu today!" Lin did not take each other''s identity seriously at all, but also gave each other a word.

    Hearing this, Yue Tianqun laughed and said, "some Sanxian can''t guarantee to catch me, just you? Boy, you must be crazy! "

    Lin Tian ignored him, but went to Zhuofei, and Yue Tianqun took out a white flag.

    Zhuofei disappeared from the spot, and Yue Tianqun said with a smile, "how about that? Be good. "

    Nangong Yan and others in the array are all controlled by Yue Tianqun''s ability, especially the white browed Eagle who always insists, "the eighteen thieves are really not simple."

    Lin Tian stares at Yue Tianqun. "You are called the space flag."

    "Space flag?" Everyone in the array didn''t know what it was, but Yue Tianqun was stunned and laughed, "boy, you even know the space flag."

    "The lowest level of the space flag is the holy vessel, and you are the most inferior holy vessel. So although this space flag creates a space to hide that guy, its duration can only be less than a quarter of an hour."

    Yue Tianqun looks strange. "You know what it is and what it does?"

    "Not only do I know what it''s for, but I also know how to break the space flag!" Lin Tian is smiling.

    Yue Tianqun laughed, "boy, I am a space flag, and Sanxian dare not say that he can break it, just you? Dare to break it? "

    "Do you want to try?"

    "Come on, I''m you arrogant guy. What can I do?" Yue Tianqun didn''t believe it, but he stared.

    At this time, Lin Tian''s body was flashing black light, and then he attacked in a certain direction. At that moment, something seemed to be broken in that place, and Zhuofei fell out of that place.

    Everyone in the array was very happy, but Yue Tianqun was shocked. He didn''t expect that his space flag had been broken by a person in yuanyingjing.

    As for Zhuofei, he was even more afraid

    "No one can save you!" Lin Tian stared at Zhuofei, and then he was trapped by walls. As for Yue Tianqun, after seeing that the flag had no effect on Lin Tian, he hummed, "go to hell!"

    Yue Tianqun slapped them in the past. He thought it was not a problem to shoot a Yuanying at close range. But Lin Tian''s wall was directly in front of that slap.

    Yue Tianqun did not break the wall. He was puzzled, "no way, I was in the early stage of integration!"

    When Lin Tian is in the golden realm, he can resist the attack of the distracted realm. Besides, now Yuanying has more than enough walls to resist the people in the early stage of the combination.

    But Yue Tianqun is not willing to try again. The result is the same. Lin Tianqun is trapped in that place when he thinks about it.

    Yue Tianqun was shocked. He quickly took out another flag, which was the Dundi flag.

    Lin tianxie smiles and throws a sky covering flag in one hand.

    Zhetian flag was originally robbed by Lin Tian from an elder in Longyou Valley, and then transformed into a small flag.

    Under the sky covering banner, any magic weapon will fail.

    So Yue Tianqun wanted to use Dundi flag and so on, but he found it couldn''t work at all. He began to worry, "you!"

    Lin Tian ignores him, but first stares at Zhuofei and says, "do you know the consequences for my people?"

    "Boy, I''m Zhuo''s, my aunt is Yunzhou''s!"

    Hearing about Yunzhou mansion, white brow Eagle frowned, but Lin Tiansi said, "I''ll take care of Yunzhou mansion or Tiangu alliance. You must die!"

    Lin Tian directly abandoned his cultivation and then killed him without hesitation. The thugs, one by one, stared and even trembled with fear.

    Lin Tian takes a look at these people, and they kowtow one after another. But Lin Tian is not a kind person. Just kill all these people, and leave none.

    As for Lin Tian''s methods, Nangong Yan and others have learned them, so they don''t think about it at all.

    But Yue Tianqun was frightened, and still said, "boy, you!"

    "Don''t worry, you, I won''t kill! But there is no escape! " Lin Tian soon abandoned the cultivation of Yuetian group.

    Yue Tianqun said, "my brothers and sisters will not let you go!"

    Lin Tian doesn''t notice. Instead, he goes forward and breaks the array of Nangong Yan and others. Immediately, Nangong Yan runs to Yue Tianqun and stares, "come on, let you continue to bully me!"

    Yue Tianqun knew that he had no accomplishments at the moment, so he had to admit his life and say, "this little girl, I am wrong!"

    Tian Bing pulls out his sword and stares at Yue Tianqun.

    Yue Tianqun panicked and said, "what do you want to do?"

    "Don''t you want double repair?" Tianbing laughs, and then a sword goes by. Yue Tianqun looks pale.

    The white browed Eagle took a breath. "I can only be a woman in my life."

    Yue Tianqun looked at the lower part of the body after the blood ah screamed, and Lin Tian said, "let''s go back to the city!"

    "Big brother, what about him?" Tianbing asked curiously, but Lin Tian hesitated and said, "take him back to Fengdu city and give him to Mr. Xie. I think he will be very interested."

    Yue Tianqun was shocked, especially when he gave it to Fengdu City, it was the same as giving it to the imperial court. The consequences were very serious, so he said crazily with pain, "please, don''t, don''t give me to them!"

    "When you and Zhuo''s people do this, have you thought about the result?" Lin Tian questions.

    "Me." Yue Tianqun cried, and Lin Tian looked at Huo Qingqing and said, "give him some stitches and seal his blood. Don''t let him die so cheaply."

    "Yes!"

    With that, Lin Tian walked out of the cave, and after burning Qingqing and giving Yue Tianqun a few stitches, he hurriedly left.

    White eyebrow Eagle old, then one hand grasps that Yue Tianqun sighs, "calculate you unlucky!"

    Yue Tianqun regretted it at the moment, but at this point, he could only admit his life, but prayed for others to save himself.

    But Nangong Yan, who was walking in front of her, didn''t understand, "big brother, why only keep him and don''t kill him?"

    Tianbing is also curious, "ancestor, you always cut the grass and root."

    Burning Qingqing also thinks that Lin Tian''s move is a little weird. Lin Tian looks at the three girls and says, "what do I like to cut grass and root?"

    "Isn''t it?" Tianbing blinked and looked at Lin Tian innocently, while Nangong Yan smiled and said, "big brother, you can tell me, what''s the meaning of you keeping him?"

    Not only these three women, but also the purple rhyme in the Guqin. Lin Tian walked back and said with a smile, "I''ll tell you later when I get back to the city Lord''s mansion!"

 Chapter 495 open your reputation and attract rats

    When they were confused, Lin Tian took them back to the gate and said to the three Nangong Yan, "let the news that he is Yue Tianqun go."

    When Yue Tianqun heard this, he trembled with fear, "no!"

    "What? Are you so scared? " Lin Tian laughs at Yue Tianqun, who looks embarrassed and says, "I haven''t done a lot of bad things these years."

    "Oh? I think it''s stealing things or ruining some girls. " Lin Tian is smiling, which makes him say it.

    Yue Tianqun did not dare to contradict. He could only bow his head and keep silent, but Tianbing could not see any more. "Say, you have ruined several girls."

    "This."

    "Say no!" Tianbing pointed at him with a sword, and Yue Tianqun stammered, "at least, three figures."

    "Specific!" Tianbing''s sword wanders in front of him. Yue Tianqun is a man who is afraid of death. He is very cautious in his daily work, but now he is forced to fall into Lin Tian''s hands. He has to give up his life.

    But he didn''t want to die. He wanted to wait for other thieves to save himself. So he stammered, "999!"

    This number makes Tianbing and huoqingqing hate to repair him again.

    Lin Tian looks at Nangong Yan and smiles, "it''s up to you!"

    After the three girls of Nangong Yan looked at each other, they immediately laughed at each other. Then on their way back to the main mansion of the city, yuetianqun''s capture spread.

    In an instant, the street was full of people, and some of them couldn''t believe it. "Is this guy really Yue Tianqun?"

    "No way."

    "No, Yue Tianqun is one of the eighteen thieves, and his escape ability is first-class."

    "What''s more, even people in the capital of Yunzhou can''t help him."

    "How did these people get hold of it?"

    All of a sudden, countless people were curious about who Lin Tian and others were and why they were so powerful, and Nangong Yan sannu also exposed their origins one by one.

    When people knew that it was Tianshui gate, it was bustling again.

    In a short time, tianshuimen became the object of discussion for countless people.

    When Lin Tian arrived at the city Lord''s mansion, the young master Xie rushed to see Yue Tianqun. He was very excited, "you, you!"

    "Thank you, young master. This man is yours!"

    "Thank childe Leng after next say," this. "

    "I think Yunzhou government must be catching him everywhere!" Lin Tian looks at Mr. Xie with a smile, and he immediately nods and says, "yes!"

    "That''s all right. I''ll leave it to you." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he took them back to his resting yard.

    Young master Xie immediately sent people all night to send Yue Tianqun away.

    In the courtyard, Nangong Yan and others surround Lin Tian, and the purple rhyme in the Guqin is also looking forward to watching.

    Lin Tian then looked at them and said with a smile, "do you want to know why I want to bring him back and why I want to give him to Mr. Xie?"

    People nodded, even the white browed Eagle could not see through, and Lin Tian said calmly, "I want Tianshui gate to return to everyone''s sight, that is to say, the reputation of Tianshui gate will spread in Fengdu city and even Yunzhou Prefecture soon from now on!"

    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to publicize Tianshui gate to everyone.

    However, the white browed Eagle quickly calmed down and said, "my Lord, this will attract a lot of people''s attention, even Tiangu League and Tongbao gate."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I just want them to know."

    The white browed Eagle didn''t understand, "my Lord, that''s it."

    "I want to attract some people who are related to the alliance of heaven and ancient times and tongbaomen, and then surrender or destroy them one by one!" Lin Tian has a cold eye.

    The white browed eagle was still in a daze, and the ice was boiling with blood. "I can''t wait, ancestor!"

    Burning Qingqing is also looking forward to the application of his immortal sealing magic, and Nangong Yan said, "elder brother, let those people come, I will fix them one by one."

    Lin Tian looked at the white browed eagle and said, "if someone from tongbaomen wants to see you, please let him come to me."

    "Yes, my Lord!" The white browed Eagle dare not not not to follow, but also immediately led the way.

    After Lin Tianen''s voice, he let the people go down to rest, while Ziyun stood there until they left and said, "young man, is this too risky?"

    Ziyun obviously knows the relationship between tianshuimen and Tiangu alliance, but Lin Tian''s reputation will soon spread all over the world, even the whole continent.

    "It''s estimated that the news of fengxianshan World War I will soon spread. It''s better for me to take the initiative to spread out and let those villains come out one by one." Lin Tian said simply.

    Ziyun sees Lin Tian''s plan, so she doesn''t say much, but leaves. Lin Tian looks at her and says, "don''t worry, I have something for you to do."

    "Young man, you say."

    Lin Tian stared at her and said, "if someone uses the array or transmits the flag, you can directly use the piano sound. You''re welcome!"

    Ziyun has been afraid to use piano sound, because of Lin Tian''s persuasion, it will lead to everyone being arrested this time, but now Lin Tian''s words make her very excited and say, "yes, childe."

    "Well, go on with them."

    "Yes!"

    Ziyun controls Guqin to go to Nangong Yan and Lin Tian takes a deep breath in the room and sits down.

    But half an hour later, Lin Tian felt a bug swimming in the house, and looked closely, it was a spider, even a very common spider.

    Lin Tian closed his eyes and said, "here, why don''t you show up?"

    At this time, the spider suddenly turned into a black cloud in the air, and then into a person.

    The man was wearing a black cape and a black mask, and he was covered with many black spiders.

    But Lin Tian still closed his eyes, but the man joked, "boy, you are the first to see me, not scared."

    "Scared? Why are you scared? "

    The man smiled and said, "many people will be shocked to see so many spiders on me."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak. The man was a little unhappy. "My name is Wang chongtian!"

    "From the newspaper." Lin Tian still closed his eyes.

    Wang chongtian said with a smile, "I, the soul chaser, heard that your clan is going to challenge us, so I came to have a look in advance, but I didn''t expect that it was a guy in Yuanying realm. Aren''t you wasting our clan''s time?"

    "Wasting time?"

    "Yes, it''s a waste of time, so I decided to settle all of you before applying for the competition, so that we can save the people from coming here." "I''m confident," he said.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He looks up and says, "what''s the matter? How dare you laugh? "

    "Otherwise?"

    Looking at Lin Tian, he laughed, "you don''t think I dare to deal with you in the city Lord''s mansion, do you?"

    "Dare you, I don''t know, but I''m sure you came to die." Lin Tian''s words make Wang chongtian laugh and cry, "I want to die?"

 Chapter 496 pretending to be abducted

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. At this time, there are a lot of breath and divine sense outside. Those are from many strong people.

    "How can so many old guys!" he scolded

    Lin Tian knows that these old guys are definitely not from the city Lord''s mansion, but because he took yuetianqun down and publicized the Tianshui gate, which shocked many people, but Wang chongtian didn''t want to be left behind, so he quickly threw out a magic weapon.

    This magic weapon is made of countless spider webs, and once it falls on Lin Tian, it will cover Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian did not resist, but also deliberately let the other party seize himself, which made Wang chongtian happy, "yes, that''s right!"

    At the next moment, he turned into a spider and ran away.

    At the next moment, Lin Tian''s capture spread to the city Lord''s mansion, and even the people in the city''s darkness received the news one by one.

    In the city Lord''s mansion, after hearing that Lin Tian was taken away by others, Prince Xie was so scared that he looked at the three Yans in the south palace and at last at the white browed Eagle old man. "What can I do?"

    Who knows Nangong three people are very calm, especially Tianbing said with a smile, "don''t worry, we are sure that our ancestors are playing again."

    "Play?" That thank childe don''t understand, and white eyebrow Eagle old also don''t understand very much.

    At this time, Tianbing seemed to smile, "ask this spirit beast."

    Little black horse ran out of the crowd, but don''t know the situation of Mr. Xie, and the white brow Eagle always looked at the little black horse doubtfully.

    "What''s the matter?" The young master Xie stared at the little black horse curiously. The little black horse said with a smile, "the master said, don''t worry, he will come back tomorrow."

    "Why?" Mr. Xie was puzzled, but the little black horse didn''t say. As for the white browed eagle, he didn''t understand, "what is he playing?"

    At this time, some guards came back from the outside and reported one after another.

    "Young master, I didn''t find doctor Lin."

    "Young man, there are a lot of gossip outside now."

    Thank you childe doubt, "Fei Yan Fei language, what do you mean?"

    A guard reported, "it''s rumoured that the people in tianshuimen are so weak, how can they catch Yue Tianqun?"

    Everyone looked at each other as if they understood something, especially the white browed Eagle said, "what a terrible him!"

    "It seems that he did it on purpose for everyone to see!" said master Xie

    The guards didn''t know what they meant. But when Mr. Xie asked us to go down, he looked at Nangong Yan and others and asked, "then, do I send someone to find Doctor Lin?"

    "Look, be sure to look!" That burning Qingqing suddenly said, Tianbing looked at burning Qingqing curiously, "burning elder martial sister, do you mean?"

    "Unexpectedly, the ancestor intentionally let people catch him in full view of the public. He just wanted to show weakness! And we look for him, but we can''t find him, so we are weak? " Burn Qingqing''s words, let Tianbing admire, "burn elder martial sister, you and the ancestor think more and more the same!"

    The white browed Eagle took a breath. "Who are the Watergate people this day? Young age, such a big idea!"

    Even the purple rhyme in the Guqin was shocked by the words of burning Qingqing. But Mr. Xie lived for many years and saw such strange things for the first time, but he led the way, "OK, I''ll arrange it now!"

    Soon, the guards in the city were looking for Lin Tian, and some old guys from all over the city, seeing this, even criticized the people in Tianshui gate for nothing.

    Some people are still laughing in the dark, "I thought this day Watergate, what can be done, the original group of barrels, even individuals can not find."

    "No, it seems to be worrying."

    ...

    outside the city, Lin Tian, who was trapped by the spider web, laughed, "there''s no one here, boy!"

    "I know, too." Lin Tian smiled, and then all the spider webs disappeared.

    "You, how did you get away?" the smile froze

    "This kind of trash net can''t trap me."

    "Then why didn''t you just break it?" That looks to rush to the sky inexplicable, but Lin Tian smiled, "I am intentionally let you take me away."

    "Why?" Wang chongtian met such a strange person for the first time, and Lin Tian smiled, "I need you to act with me."

    Wang chongtian doesn''t understand. At this time, Lin Tian is surrounded by walls. "You have two choices. One is to die, but to surrender to me!"

    "Boy, you''re only in yuaninfantile territory. Why should you return to it?" It''s not a matter of looking up to the sky, and it''s also crashing into the wall everywhere, but the wall can''t be broken at all.

    "You''re just distracted. Why?" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Wang chongtian is in a hurry, and Lin Tian releases the king of fire and says, "you have time to think, but when the fire burns to you completely, you will be miserable!"

    After that, the flame appeared in the earth wall. Wang chongtian thought that he could put out these flames easily, but the flame didn''t go out at all, and he was crazy about sucking his aura.

    At last, he was scared to beg for mercy. "I, I''m going back!"

    "Very good!" Lin Tian comes forward and leaves a soul mark on his forehead.

    In the moment left behind, he knew how terrible the soul was in front of him.

    Lin Tian smiled back and said, "the scenery here is not bad."

    Looking around, it''s dark. There''s no light or people. There''s no good scenery.

    "The mood is not the taste?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, but Wang chongtian had vowed to come to take Lin Tianming''s life, but he didn''t expect to be trapped and subdued. He could only say, "you, what do you want to do with such a great effort?"

    Lin Tian said calmly, "it''s very simple, subdue you, but don''t want to be known."

    When Wang chongtian heard this, he almost had to spit blood for three liters, but he still said, "adult, what do you want me to do next?"

    Lin Tianbei said to Wang chongtian, "tell me, how do you know that Tianshui gate is going to challenge your soul chaser!"

    Lin Tian knew that few people knew the news, so he was curious, and Wang chongtian explained, "it''s elder martial brother Tian."

    "Senior brother Tian?" Lin Tian turned around and asked suspiciously. Wang Chong said to Tian''en, "he was one of the four guardians of Fengdu city and the apprentice of one of the elders of our sect. So he went back to the soul chasing sect in the daytime and reported it. The elder, my master, asked me to test your ability, but I didn''t think of it."

    In the end, Wang chongtian regretted it, and Lin Tian understood it and said, "it is said that many years ago, there were a lot of ghost herds in the soul chaser, but later he said it was a rumor. Is it true?"

    "This." Wang Chong''s divine color changed, and Lin Tian stared at him. "Tell him the truth."

    "It did appear, but the news was blocked, and the sect leader and elders refused to say it. They could only declare it as a rumor."

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "what about these herds?"

    "Well, I don''t know."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "go back to the school of soul searching and help me to investigate."

    "Ah?"

    "What? Is there a problem? "

 Chapter 497 three women want to show

    Lin Tian''s eyes were staring at chongtian, but he was frightened and trembled. He dared not say anything more, but stammered, "listen, listen to you!"

    "Go ahead and let me know if you have any news!"

    "Yes!"

    Wang chongtian then left. Lin Tian found a tree, flew to it, and sat down on the trunk.

    ...

    the next day, at dawn, Lin Tiancai went back from the city gate.

    At this moment, the guards in the city have been busy all night long, and many guys have talked about it all night, until Lin Tian appears, and then the city "boils" again.

    Not only that, many people use their divine sense to "mop up" Lin Tian in the dark, and Lin Tian returns to the city Lord''s mansion with a strong smile.

    Young master Xie is relieved when he sees Lin Tian is OK, but there are always people in the dark.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "master Xie, the array of your Lord''s mansion seems to have little effect."

    Young master Xie knew Lin Tian''s meaning, but he was helpless. "Our array has little effect on some strong ones."

    Lin Tianen said with a smile, "it''s OK."

    After that, Lin Tian went back to the resting yard, and Nangong Yan and others came.

    Lin Tian arranged a yard array around him, so that people outside could not know what happened in the yard.

    "Grandpa, did you mean to be arrested?" That day ice in order to test the idea of burning green, so curious asked.

    Even the white browed Eagle stared at Lin Tian and waited for his answer. Lin Tian smiled and said, "last night, there were many people. I didn''t have time to arrange the array to isolate the divine sense, so I asked that guy to take me away first."

    "As I expected." The burning green guessed what kind of happy way, but Tianbing said, "what about this man?"

    "Take it." In a word, Lin Tian makes Tian Bing and others wonder who this person is, and Lin Tian simply explains the matter once.

    Nangong Yan immediately laughed, "I really want to see that guy know when big brother killed his magic weapon."

    Tianbing said with a smile, "that must be very shocking!"

    But the white browed Eagle suddenly asked, "my Lord, you want the reputation of tianshuimen to spread, but why do you want that person to catch you in private and make everyone misunderstood?"

    "It''s true, it''s fake, it''s real. Don''t you think it''s more interesting? Is it more fun? " Lin Tian is smiling.

    White brow Eagle always heard this, immediately surprised for a while, don''t know how to say Lin Tian this "devil".

    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "big brother, you can''t patronize yourself and arrange some opponents for us."

    "Rivals?"

    "Yes, those guys have been sweeping us in the dark. I want to go out and beat them up!" Nangong Yan can''t follow Nai''s path.

    Tianbing couldn''t help saying, "I want to use my swordsmanship, too!"

    It''s needless to say that burning Qingqing stared at Lin Tian. I wish I could go out and take all the guys who were watching in the dark.

    Lin Tian hesitated and said with a smile, "yes, you can let elder Bai take you out. I think many people will find you. Then you can play at will!"

    "Great!" Nangong Yan is very happy, and Tianbing is also excited. Burning Qingqing is even more exciting.

    The white browed eagle was always frightened. "My Lord, it''s too dangerous outside. I''m afraid I can''t protect them if I go out of the city."

    "Don''t worry. As long as the three of them don''t let you do it, don''t do it. As for you, just watch on the side and point out at last." Lin Tian wrote lightly.

    White brow Eagle old flustered way, "this, too playful."

    "Do you not believe in their ability, or do you think I want them to die?" Lin Tian smiled at the white browed eagle.

    The white browed eagle is naturally uneasy, especially if the three girls have an accident, he will not be better, so he is nervous.

    Lin Tianze smiled at Guqin and said, "go with them."

    "Yes, sir."

    Later, Nangong Yan and her three left the city Lord''s residence happily, while Lin Tian sat in the room. Meanwhile, Lin Tian could know their every move through the little black horse.

    At this moment, people in the dark of the city saw three women and the white browed Eagle old, as well as a spirit beast going to the outside of the city together. Some people began to want to go out and test their skills.

    The white eyebrow Eagle felt those people when he was old, and reminded the three Nangong Yan, "most of them are distracted, and some of them are combined."

    Nangong Yan immediately said excitedly, "give these people to me, two elder sisters. Don''t worry first."

    "No, I will, too." Tianbing doesn''t let it, but that burning Qingqing reminds us, "the magic of sealing immortals can be used at most once or twice a day. Please take your time."

    "Don''t worry, it''s useless to deal with these people." Tianbing is very confident. Nangong Yan laughs and says, "yes, these people can handle it easily."

    The white browed eagle is going crazy, especially when he sees that the three women treat these people as "the weak" and rush to clean up, his heart is shocked.

    Until people came out of the city not far away, gradually appeared some people.

    Nangong Yan three people look at each other and stop. Then Nangong Yan turns around and looks at a large group of people behind him and says with a smile, "do you want to make trouble?"

    Those people can''t press Nai for a long time, so they open their mouths like, "are you from Tianshui gate?"

    "Do you know who we are?"

    "Say it and scare you to death!"

    "You caught Yue Tianqun?"

    "How could it be!"

    ...

    hearing these people''s nonsense, Nangong Yan immediately shouted, "shut up!"

    Everyone immediately calmed down, and Nangong Yan shouted, "you say, do you want to fight?"

    "Little girl, we really want to try your skills!" A man with mud on his body and some chapped lips came out.

    When they saw this man, they were surprised. "It''s Qiu Wuying of tianluozong!"

    Some of the scattered cultivation of the onlookers reported the person''s coming out one by one, but Qiu Wuying ignored what they said, instead, he said, "you Tianshui gate, once the first one, caught Yue Tianqun again yesterday, so I want to try, OK?"

    "You tianluozong are the second major gate of Fengdu city?" Tianbing asks for confirmation there.

    "Yes, but I am. Zongmen is zongmen! It''s a personal act! " Qiu Wuying said simply.

    However, Nangong Yan''s three people began to fight for the first one after looking at each other, and the onlookers were stunned.

    "Are these three crazy? Who should be the first? "

    "I guess it''s in a hurry to die."

    "This day, Watergate, is it really powerful or frightening?" Some Sanshu was blinded by the abnormal behavior of the three women.

    Not only these scattered practices, but also the white eyebrow Eagle old man is restrained by the fierce behavior of the three Nangong Yan people. I don''t know what to say.

    Qiu Wuying couldn''t see it anymore. He drank, "you three go together!"

    This brings Nangong Yan back to life, but Nangong Yan takes a look at him and says, "you are too weak to use the three of us!"

    "Too weak?" Qiu Wuying''s face was drawn, while the onlookers cried out, and some people said with a smile, "little girl, he is in the top ten of the distracted state list of Fengdu City, and you even said he is weak?"

    "Already weak!" Nangong Yan can''t see the list at all, but the onlookers are confused by Nangong Yan''s tone.

 Chapter 498 magic fire chain spell!

    Qiu Wuying suddenly burst into Qi and blood and sneered, "little girl, how dare you be so crazy when you are transforming the divine realm?"

    "Try it!" Nangong Yan went out, and Tianbing said, "I''ll do it."

    "Sister Tian, you let me, wait for me to let you!" Nangong Yan thought of training Qiu Wuying.

    Qiu Wuying stared and said, "if you want to die, I''ll give you a ride!"

    At this time, Qiu Wuying''s Brown light flashed, and then the Nangong Yan was covered with numerous mud.

    Tianbing and huoqingqing immediately retreated to one side, while the white browed Eagle always regained his weight, "mud freezing technique."

    Nangong Yan doesn''t care what mud freezing is, but the people around him are making a fuss, "this little girl is going to be frozen by mud."

    "No, this mud is not for fun!"

    When people thought Nangong Yan would be frozen by mud, Nangong Yan''s body was cold. All the mud froze there, and it was like a heavy stone.

    Qiu Wuying frowned and wanted to continue to control the mud, but found that the mud was frozen out of control after that.

    The onlookers were puzzled, "look, the mud was frozen in those days."

    "How is it possible that she can change her mind?"

    "No, how can huashenjing resist Qiu Wuying''s Tianni?"

    The people thought it was incredible, but Qiu Wuying was unwilling, and his body was full of earthy spirit. Then the mud moved that day, but he was soon calm.

    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "it''s my turn!"

    People are curious about what Nangong Yan is going to do, but Qiu Wuying immediately condenses a mud wall of earthy brown for himself, and then confidently says, "little girl, I am in a complete state of distraction, and how do you hurt me for this cultivation?"

    "Do you really think I won''t talk about you if I''m hurt?" Nangong Yan said, while releasing a strong cold, and that Qiu Wuying those mud immediately frozen.

    Not only that, Qiu Wuying is frozen there.

    "Here!" Those who watched the play were all stupid, especially some people murmured, "is this still the spirit state?"

    "It''s terrible!"

    Nangong Yan clapped her hands and said with a smile, "I''ve said that you''re too weak!"

    Qiu Wuying glared in the ice, but no matter how he tried, he couldn''t shake the ice, making his face red, and scolded, "Stinky girl, let me go."

    "What? Not willing? Believe it or not, I''ll make you speechless! " Nangong Yan, with her hands akimbo, smiled strangely.

    Qiu Wuying was speechless at once, but Nangong Yan was satisfied. He smiled at Tianbing and said, "look, you are so weak, don''t even use that magic!"

    Tianbing laughs and says, "OK, you are powerful!"

    "It''s time for two sisters." Nangong Yan looks forward to staring at Tianbing and the white browed eagle, who is already dazed, exclaims, "it''s terrible."

    Then Tianbing came out and said with a smile, "who, who else wants to try our tianshuimen skill now?"

    If just now, a lot of people want to try, but Qiu Wuying, the top people in the distracted area of Fengdu city are so defeated, how dare they be so arrogant again.

    So the crowd looked at each other, and a voice came from behind, "I want to learn!"

    When they looked at the crowd, it was a middle-aged man with a group of guards behind him.

    Everyone was shocked. "It''s the Zhuo master!"

    Zhuo''s master, Zhuofei''s father, is in a state of distraction, but he is accompanied by a man with a white face.

    This man''s breath is very strong. When people look at him, they will know that he is a combination.

    Tianbing immediately said, "is this the comparison?"

    The white faced man wanted to start, but the Zhuo family leader stopped him. "Don''t worry, I''ll ask you a few questions first."

    The man put his breath away, and the Zhuo family leader looked at Tianbing and others seriously. "I want to ask, did you kill my son?"

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked, "what? They killed Mr. Zhuo? "

    When they were wondering, Tianbing said, "yes, he is dead."

    The crowd was stunned, and the Zhuo family leader''s breath spread, and the whole person''s face was very ugly, "dare you kill my son?"

    "He''s the one who''s going to die. No wonder we are." Tianbing doesn''t care at all, which makes Zhuo''s master say, "kill them for me!"

    "Yes!"

    The white faced man rushed at a very fast speed and reached Tianbing. The white browed eagle was frightened and asked for help.

    Tianbing shouted, "I''ll come!"

    The white browed eagle was stunned. Tianbing pulled out his sword and pointed to the white faced man and said with a smile, "come on!"

    "Stinky girl, die!" The white faced man gathered a fire in his hand and beat it, but the sky sea sword of Tianbing was not weak, and all of a sudden he shot out sword Qi.

    When the sword and the flame collide, the two forces collide in the mid air, and they step back.

    But they were shocked by the power of the ice.

    "She was distracted, and could resist the power of combination?"

    "Is every Watergate a monster this day?"

    At the moment, everyone has a strange idea about tianshuimen people, and the Zhuo family leader airway, "white chess, show your skill!"

    "Yes!" This is called white chess. He takes out a white rope in his hand and shakes it hard. Those ropes quickly entangle the ice sword.

    Tianbing wants to draw the sword back, but finds that the sword is under control, which makes her look changed.

    White chess laughs, "you can do nothing but sword!"

    But Nangong Yan and huoqingqing laughed, and the onlookers didn''t know what they were laughing at.

    However, Tianbing''s next performance made everyone look stupid.

    I saw Tianbing''s ability to resist all things, and then I put the rope in the other''s hands, and it fell into my own hands.

    That white chess froze, "how can it be!"

    People also wondered why the magic weapon fell into Tianbing''s hands, and Tianbing laughed, "I think you can''t do anything without this!"

    Finish saying, Tianbing will step on the magic weapon at his feet, then hold his sword and say with a smile, "come again!"

    White chess face ugly, then the whole body flame began to flash, then the flame in front of the body gradually agglomerated a fire chain.

    When they saw it, they exclaimed, "it''s the fire chain!"

    "Who is this guy? How can there be fire chain magic! "

    "This fire chain spell is the best treasure level one!"

    "No, it has been lost for many years!"

    Tianbing doesn''t know what the fire chain is, but the white browed eagle is shocked and says to Tianbing, "tiangirl, be careful, this chain can catch magic weapons and consume the spirit of the host!"

    "Haunt the magic weapon? Spirit consumption? " Tianbing thinks it''s impossible, and the white flag has controlled the spell.

    See this magic, fly out quickly, then entangle the sword, even entangle the ice, and the ice is shocked.

    Nangong Yan was shocked. "Sister Tian, are you ok?"

    Burning Qingqing also showed a worried look, and the white chess sneered, "this is a magic, I see how you can take it away!"

 Chapter 499 publication of challenges

    Tianbing didn''t expect that this magic was so powerful. And as long as she used Reiki, those Reiki would disappear from her body, which made her very depressed.

    White chess is very proud, still there said with a smile, "the more struggling, the greater your aura consumption!"

    Tianbing looks ugly, and Zhuo''s master hums, "this is the price of killing my son!"

    People thought Tianbing was dead this time, but xiaoheima told Tianbing, "master, let me tell you how to break his magic!"

    Tianbing is very happy. He looks at the little black horse, and people wonder what Tianbing looks at the little black horse for.

    At this time, little black horse passed Lin Tian a pithy formula to Tian Bing through a special transmission mode of contract.

    Tianbing was very happy when he received it. "OK, I''ll try this formula of closing spirit skill!"

    The formula of closing spirit is a special mental method. As long as you meditate, you will form a kind of strength in your body that can make the spirit not be absorbed.

    Seeing that the spirit on Tianbing stopped being absorbed immediately, but the fire chain didn''t absorb the spirit, it dissipated slowly and finally disappeared.

    Everyone immediately looked at Tianbing in surprise, and Nangong Yan asked excitedly, "sister Tian, how did you do it?"

    Tianbing smiled and said, "the old man appears."

    "Does the ancestor show his spirit?" That Nangong Yan didn''t understand for a while, and that burning Qingqing seemed to know something and said with a smile, "it seems that the old ancestor must have taught you something just now."

    "Yes!" Tianbing laughed, and the white browed eagle looked around. "Is he in the dark?"

    At the moment, the onlookers don''t know what these people are talking about. Instead, the table owner is angry and stares at the white chess player and says, "what are you doing? Hurry up! "

    White chess was puzzled, so he used the fire chain again. As a result, the fire chain could not hold the ice and disappeared.

    "Here." White chess looks at Tianbing suspiciously, and Tianbing smiles and says, "it''s my turn!"

    At this time, Tianbing danced the Tianhai sword, used the current sword technique, and then a huge wave rushed past.

    White chess was shocked, but it was too late, the whole person was hit and flew.

    When the big waves disappeared, the white chess couldn''t help but spouting blood.

    Tianbing is very satisfied with a smile. "Continue?"

    White chess''s eyes glared at Tianbing, and Zhuo''s master was angry for a long time! You''re a waste! "

    "I''ll try again!" said white

    At this time, the whole body of white chess once again displays the flame, but this time the flame flies into the air, and then when people look up, the flame suddenly falls down again, and with rotation, it is very powerful.

    The onlookers retreated one after another, only Tianbing was still standing under the flame, staring at the huge flame, but in his heart he murmured, "I won''t flinch!"

    White chess is in that cold way, "on your strength, dare to fight with me?"

    Tianbing takes a deep breath. "I have to try that sword skill!"

    At this time, people saw Tianbing''s sword flying out, and then in the mid air, the sword began to be 1:2, 2:4, 4:8, 8:16....

    there were more and more sword shadows, and when the flame in the air fell, it was directly consumed by several sword shadows.

    "Here." Everyone looked silly, and the white brow Eagle always said, "what is this?"

    "Legend level immortal sealing magic!" That Nangong Yan is proud to smile and say, white brow Eagle always stares, "what? Legend level? "

    "Yes, it''s better than the best! What about? Amazing! In fact, I have! But it doesn''t work! " Nangong Yan hehe said.

    The white browed eagle had been scared to be silly for a long time, but the onlookers in the distance didn''t know, and they wondered what the sword technique was.

    At this time, the white chess player was a little afraid, even step by step, and Tianbing soon made thousands of sword shadows and said with a smile, "deal with you, don''t use ten thousand swords!"

    Finish saying, this ice big drink, that thousand sword shadow wheezes to fly past, and one by one pass through this white chess body.

    Although these are only the results of sword Qi, but the powerful power, one by one after entering, that white chess injury plus injury, finally the whole person fell to the ground, coma past.

    The scene was quiet, and Qiu Wuying, who was frozen there, took a breath. "Fortunately, I only met that little girl."

    At the moment, Qiu Wuying is very glad that he did not encounter Tianbing, and Zhuo''s master is angry and stares at Tianbing and others.

    Tianbing put away his sword and looked at the table owner. "Old man, are you still here?"

    Zhuo''s master knows that he can''t cultivate, so he grins his teeth and says, "wait, I won''t let you go like this!"

    The Zhuo family leader snorted angrily and turned away from there.

    Tianbing is happy to look around the people, "is there anyone else?"

    Nangong Yan''s and Tianbing''s abilities have frightened everyone, making everyone dare not go forward again, but look at each other.

    Tianbing had to look at huoqingqing and smile and say, "sister Huo, it seems that you have no chance to show it."

    Burning Qingqing smiled, "it''s OK, there will be opportunities in the future!"

    "That''s right." Tian Bing nodded, and Nangong Yan blinked, "no one bothered me, let''s go to eat delicious food!"

    Tianbing and huoqingqing immediately looked at her and said, "eat!"

    "Let''s go!" Nangong Yan happily pulls the two of them, and the white browed Eagle suddenly feels that he is too unfamiliar with these people.

    Not only the white browed eagle is old, but also the purple rhyme in the Guqin can''t believe it. "How can he cultivate such three terrible people?"

    In addition to these people, those who watch and pay close attention to in the dark are also shocked by tianshuimen''s abilities.

    Soon everything that happened here spread in Fengdu city.

    However, the news is not strong. The most powerful thing is that the city Lord came back from Yunzhou mansion and posted the story of Tianshui gate challenging the soul chaser.

    When people found the news, they couldn''t believe it.

    However, at the moment, in the Lord''s mansion, Xie Daotian was in the Lintian Pavilion and looked at him and said, "I have distributed the news of your challenge according to your orders."

    "Yunzhou mansion, when will someone come?" Lin Tian asked, and Xie explained, "I''ve reported it, and then the message is that two days later, I''ll send an emissary, and I''ve also informed the soul chaser that they will send someone to the city Lord''s office to choose the competition mode."

    Lin Tianen said, "please!"

    Xie Daotian didn''t feel any trouble, but he looked at Lin Tian curiously. "Doctor Lin, Yue Tianqun, did you catch him?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Xie Daotian hesitated to say, "Yunzhou mansion broke up when Yue Tianqun was received yesterday, and many people were asking me what happened. I said that there was a doctor who did it, so those people asked me who the doctor was."

    "Oh? So you told them? "

    "No, I didn''t dare to tell you who you are before you let me spread it around, so." Thank you for your embarrassment.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s ok if you don''t say it!"

    However, at this time, Mr. Xie ran in and looked very flustered. "Dad, the Zhuo family leader came to see you."

    "Master Zhuo? What is he doing here? " That Xie Daotian eyebrows wrinkled, Xie childe urgent way, "he said Zhuo childe was killed by tianshuimen people!"

    "What?" Thanks for the big surprise, but at this time Lin Tian said, "I killed it!"

    This words let Xie Daotian directly dull, and Xie childe is also look flustered.

 Chapter 500 staring with anger

    Lin Tian, who saw the two so shocked, asked, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "

    "Doctor Lin, I don''t know if I have a word to say." Xie Daotian hesitated and said, "Lin Tian knows what the other side is going to say." you want to say, the Zhuo family can''t kill? Right! "

    Xie Daotian worries, "this Zhuo family has a special identity, and Zhuofei is a member of Tiangu alliance. If you kill him like this, then Tiangu alliance will find out. I''m afraid you will."

    "Come on!" Lin Tian was not at ease.

    After seeing Lin Tian, Xie Daotian didn''t say anything more. Instead, he looked at Mr. Xie and said, "let''s go and meet Zhuo''s master."

    "Zhuo said that he would see Doctor Lin, or he would not leave." Mr. Xie looked at Lin Tian with embarrassment.

    Lin Tian didn''t want to owe people, so he got up and said, "he came for me. I''ll deal with it."

    Xie Daotian immediately leads the way, but Xie Daotian and Mr. Xie have some worries in their hearts. After all, Zhuo family leader is a very difficult person to deal with.

    ...

    at the moment, in the hall of the city Lord''s mansion, the table head, looked around the city Lord''s mansion guard and shouted to some people, "why don''t you city Lord come?"

    SUN Hao quickly came forward and said with a smile, "Zhuo family leader, the city leader is coming!"

    "The city Lord will not look down on my Zhuo family, will he?" Zhuo''s master sneered, and SUN Hao knew the relationship between Zhuo''s master and the city Lord''s government, so he quickly smiled and said, "Zhuo''s master, don''t misunderstand."

    "No misunderstanding? Unless I''m a fool! " Zhuo''s master shouted, but SUN Hao didn''t know what to say until Lin Tiansan came outside.

    The Zhuo family leader saw Lin Tian for the first time, but he didn''t look at Lin Tian. Instead, he looked at the city leader, Xie Daotian. "Thank you, city leader, it''s so arrogant. I''ve been here for so long. I''m willing to see you!"

    "Something happened just now." Xie Daotian said with a smile, while Zhuo''s master stared, "is that right?"

    "Master Zhuo, I don''t know what brings you here?"

    "Knowing the consultant!" The master of Zhuo''s family was angry, but Lin Tian said, "I killed your son. If you have any problems, just ask me."

    When the guards heard this, they all stared at Lin Tian strangely. Some of them murmured, "this kid is crazy. He even dare to kill Zhuo family childe."

    SUN Hao didn''t expect Lin Tianzi to be so brave, and Zhuo''s master airway said, "I don''t care who killed you or your clan. Anyway, how can you make amends for my son being killed by you?"

    "Atonement? Who said to make amends for you? Be amorous! "

    The master of Zhuo''s family was so angry that he immediately looked at Xie Daotian and said, "Lord Xie, should you give me an explanation?"

    Xie Daotian just wanted to speak, but Lin Tian said, "this is our business. What does it have to do with the city Lord? Is it hard that you Zhuo''s family is empty? Just scaring people? "

    Zhuo''s master felt like he was going crazy. "Do you know who I am, boy?"

    "I don''t care who you are, but your son wants to kill me, and I killed him. Any questions?"

    Zhuo''s master airway, "he''s my son, you can''t kill him!"

    "By what?"

    "By virtue of my being Zhuo''s family and my sister''s being a person of Yunzhou mansion! Because he is a disciple of the alliance of heaven and ancient times! " The table owner said three identities in one breath, trying to scare Lin Tian.

    But Lin''s body laughed. "I''m sorry, I don''t care who he is. As long as I''m offended, even if the alliance of heaven and ancient times comes, I will still kill him!"

    All the people at the scene were stunned, and the Zhuo family owner thought he had heard it wrong, "what?"

    "Whoever provokes me will kill anyone!" Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and the Zhuo family leader was too angry to speak on the spot.

    Xie Daotian hurriedly went to the front to finish the scene. "I''m sorry about your son, Zhuo family leader, but it''s true that your son wants to make trouble for him, and also unites Yue Tianqun."

    "United Yue Tianqun? No way! " The leader of Zhuo''s family refuses to admit it. After all, Yue Tianqun is a big thief. If he has something to do with him, it''s a big sin. Let alone Lin Tian, even the city Lord''s office can kill Zhuo Fei at will.

    Xie Daotian knew that this was the only way to suppress each other at the moment, so he said, "Yue Tianqun is in Yunzhou mansion, and if you don''t believe it, you can go to Yunzhou mansion to ask."

    Zhuo''s master couldn''t speak on the spot, so he could only stare at Lin Tian. "Wait, boy. I hope you don''t give up halfway in this challenge of the soul chase!"

    After that, the Zhuo family leader hummed and left, but thanks to the God''s ugly color, "it seems that he is going to find the soul chaser."

    "Look for everyone." Lin Tian didn''t pay attention at all, then left here, leaving the guards gaping one by one.

    Mr. Xie was very relieved to look at him. "Dad, I didn''t expect you to be so fierce today. Even the leader of Zhuo''s family dares to answer back."

    If it was before, Xie Daotian didn''t dare to talk back to the leader of Zhuo''s family. After all, there are people in Yunzhou mansion behind Zhuo''s family. But now, Xie Daotian is full of confidence for Lin Tian, plus the collusion between Zhuofei and Yue Tianqun. He even said with a smile, "your father and I always talk about morality!"

    "Admiration." Master Xie adored, and the guards on one side looked at each other. They immediately thought about what happened to Lord Xie today.

    ...

    after the gas explosion of Zhuo''s family, he went back to Zhuo''s family, then wandered there and scolded, "Damn it, if it wasn''t for Yue Tianqun, I would have gone to Yunzhou government now!"

    At the moment, the Zhuo family leader is afraid to go to Yunzhou Mansion because of Yue Tianqun''s business. He can only stare here.

    At this time, the housekeeper outside shouted, "the housekeeper, the housekeeper is looking for you."

    "Housekeeper?"

    "Yes, something."

    "Let him come." The Zhuo family leader didn''t understand, but the owner came and smiled at him and said, "Zhuo family leader, how are you these days?"

    Zhuo''s master took a white look and said, "if you come to see a joke, get out of here."

    The owner smiled and said, "master Zhuo, don''t get me wrong. I''m here to find you."

    "Look for me?"

    "Yes, master Tian asked me to talk to you about the soul chase." The owner of Zhuo''s family asked strangely, "the soulmate?"

    "Yes." The owner of Zhuo''s family replied, "let''s go!"

    ...

    Lin Tian in the city Lord''s mansion is still sitting there, until half a day later, Wang chongtian comes to the news.

    When Lin Tian saw the news, he got up and left the city Lord''s mansion. When he came out of Fengdu City, Lin Tian and the little black horse sent a message to explain and left.

    About an hour later, Lin Tian came to a path in the soul chasing Valley, and Wang chongtian looked around. After he was sure that no one was there, he went up to look at Lin Tian. Then he said, "Sir, I found the trace of ghost beast in the soul chasing valley."

    "Oh? Where? "

    "In the forbidden area of Soul Valley."

    "No soul zone?"

    "Yes, it''s a special place for our soul chaser, but only the elders or sect leaders and some old elders can enter."

    Lin Tian understood and asked Wang chongtian to tell him the specific location of the forbidden area, but Wang chongtian worried, "this forbidden area is very special, you really want to go?"

    "What''s special?"

 Chapter 501 forbidden area, the strongest

    Wang chongtian explained, "the forbidden area, where the soul power will be bound, so that the divine sense is limited, and the cultivation power will be greatly weakened."

    "How much is it weakened?"

    "For example, for a person who is in harmony with the environment, it is estimated that the soul power has only the effect of a golden elixir environment, and within a hundred steps of divine knowledge, but the cultivation is affected by the soul power, so it is estimated that even the Yuanying people''s cultivation is inferior."

    "Oh? What about Sanxian? " Lin Tian continued to ask, and Wang chongtian hesitated, "I guess at most, it''s the soul power of the combination."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "that''s OK."

    Wang chongtian doesn''t know what Lin Tian can say, but lets Wang chongtian tell him where he is, and Lin Tian goes into the soul chasing valley.

    Looking at Lin Tian''s departure, Wang chongtian looks puzzled. "He is not afraid of death?"

    Lin Tian is very confident in his spirit, so he doesn''t take this forbidden area seriously at all.

    In this way, Lin Tian came to the forbidden area. It was a dark and misty forest, and it was a canyon. And above the canyon, it was the soul chaser.

    At the same time, there is a stone tablet outside the forest, "forbidden area".

    Lin Tian didn''t even think about it. He went in directly. When he got inside, Lin Tian felt that there was a power that bound the soul. But this power was just like a child trying to pull him and let him not go.

    But how can we hold Lin Tian, so that Lin Tian still swaggers in this black fog.

    After walking for a long time, the black fog gradually decreased, but the binding force was still "strong", and suddenly a person appeared.

    The man was dressed in the black robe of the soul chaser, and a word "soul" was engraved on the white circle in the center.

    "No outsiders are allowed to enter here!" The disciple of the soul chasing sect is obviously the watchman here, and he is a perfect fit.

    But because of the special environment here, it is similar to a golden elixir or a yuan baby.

    Lin Tian asked, "are you here to guard?"

    "Yes! I''m the keeper, liesanxuan. " The man blinked with fire spirit and stared at Lin Tian with cold eyes.

    Lin Tian looked at him and said, "step back."

    "Back down? Boy, I said I''m here to guard. Are you deaf? "

    "It''s not that I''m deaf, it''s that I let you go, or I''ll have to break through." Lin Tian is not a guest.

    When liesanxuan heard this, he suddenly laughed on his cold face, "Yuanying, you''re going to break through? Do you think that my cultivation of syncretism is decoration? "

    "In this forbidden area, your soul power is only about the golden elixir, and your accomplishments are influenced by the soul power, and the power that can erupt is no more than the Yuanying, or even weaker."

    "If I''m weak, I think you''ll build the most basic things after the yuan infantile environment is weakened."

    "Is it?" Lin Tian put out his right hand, and the king of fire was jumping.

    The smile of liesanxuan gradually solidified, because the flame was very strong, especially in the forbidden area, it could release such a strong flame, even though liesanxuan began to have some fear.

    "Afraid?" Lin Tian asked, and the fierce three Xuan immediately shouted, "do you think this can scare me?"

    Lin Tian has no choice but to fight out with one palm. A burning palm directly shakes the fierce three Xuans away.

    Strong three Xuan a blood spurt, then complexion is cadaverous, a turn around, whole person disappears from place.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He continues to walk on his own and waits for the people in the forbidden area to get hooked.

    After he was seriously injured, he ran into a cave and sat there with many elders, all of whom were old masters of the school of soul chasing.

    When lie Sanxuan came in, the old men were awakened one by one, and then they looked at him curiously.

    Liesanxuan stared at the man sitting on the golden platform in the center. "Ancestor, yes, a guy rushed in."

    They thought it was some terrible guy and asked, "is it Sanxian?"

    "Is it the rising land?"

    The fierce three Xuan shook their heads. "No, no!"

    People were puzzled, and the strong three Xuan said, "it''s a yuaninfantile state!"

    People immediately despised, "are you kidding? Can yuanyingjing beat you like this? "

    "That''s right. Yuan Ying Jing can hurt you?"

    "Have you let the water down?"

    Everyone scolded one by one, and the man named Lao Zu opened his eyes slightly, only to see that he was very young. To be exact, his cultivation made him younger than others.

    So this man looks like only thirty or so, and his black hair is scattered, and his whole body is shining with gold.

    "Say, what''s the matter!" The old ancestor inquired about the lie Sanxuan, who explained the matter once.

    "That old ancestor hesitates a way," estimate what magic weapon on his body, resisted the bondage force around

    Strong three Xuan also feel, so one after another nod a way, "ancestor, how to do now?"

    "Let''s go and have a look." The old ancestor got up and everyone followed.

    After a while, people saw Lin Tian in a small path, and those people rushed up and surrounded Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian glanced at them and found that they were not weak in cultivation. However, in the forbidden area, they were not as good as a distracted person outside. Therefore, Lin Tian didn''t take them seriously.

    When they saw that Lin Tian was not afraid, they asked, "boy, are you brave enough to make trouble here?"

    "Do you know who we are?"

    "We are the great elder of the soulmate!"

    Lin Tian looks at them. They are all old guys. Apart from the leader, they are also the best. So Lin Tian stares at him and asks, "are you the person in charge?"

    The man said coldly, "I, Li soul."

    Lin Tian thought for a moment and said, "I''m here to find the ghost orcs. Let''s talk about the relationship between the ghost orcs and you and where they are!"

    When people heard this, they looked at each other, and then laughed, and Li Hun sneered, "ghost herd? Are you whimsical? "

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian asks, and Li Hun laughs, "there''s a problem."

    "Say."

    "You trespass here, damn it!" Li Hun''s heart moved. All around Lin Tian was a fire, and it was still a black fire. At the same time, the black fire had some purple.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "ghost fire, it seems that you are ghost repair!"

    Li Hun glared, "yes, I am GHOST repair!"

    "I advise you to give up resistance, or you will be in great trouble when I give you a hand." Lin Tian''s words attracted people''s ridicule.

    Especially Li Hun said, "boy, do you know my strength?"

    "What is your strength, is it important?"

    "I, above the body, next only to the soaring, what do you think?" Li Hun stared, and Lin Tian smiled, "but this place, you are not allowed to have such a strong force."

    "Is it? Then you can see. " Li Hun gathered the flames one by one, and those flames all drew close to Lin Tian, intending to burn Lin Tian to death.

    The elders were pointing, "this kid, it''s ridiculous."

    "That''s right. Yuanyingjing dares to come here and die. I don''t know how great it is."

    "I thought we old guys were vegetarian?"

 Chapter 502 the origin of ghost orcs

    Just as the fierce ghost fire approached Lin Tian step by step, people thought that Lin Tian would be scared and would kneel down to beg for mercy. Lin Tian had a strange force that absorbed all the ghost fire directly.

    All of Li Hun''s Fire spells disappeared.

    "What''s the matter?" Some people thought that Li Hun had collected the magic, and all the people stared at Li Hun and said, "Grandpa, you let him go?"

    "Old ancestor, we can''t let him leave here, otherwise we have no prestige here!"

    "That''s right, Grandpa, keep cleaning him up!"

    "Grandpa, if you don''t have the heart, I''ll do it!"

    These super elders, one by one, don''t know what''s going on, and they are still crazy about trying to make a move. But Li Hun''s face is ugly, and gradually pales, "he, broke my magic."

    When people heard this, they first thought that Li Hun was a prank, so someone laughed and said, "Grandpa, stop laughing, he''s only in Yuanying. How can he break your magic?"

    "That''s right, Grandpa. You are ghost repair. It''s easy to crush him." An elder is still vowing.

    But Li Hun said, "try it!"

    At the moment, Li Hun is still looking forward to Lin Tian breaking his magic because of his ghost cultivation problem, so he wants others to try it.

    These elders can''t wait to cast spells one by one.

    But Lin Tian''s simple aura mask blocked these spells, and people wondered, especially when they saw that Lin Tian''s aura mask was comparable to that of Yuan Ying''s full circle, "no, why can he keep his strength unchanged in the forbidden area?"

    "Is there a magic weapon in him?"

    One by one, they looked blazing. Some of them stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, hand over your magic weapon, and we''ll let you go."

    Looking at the greedy look of these people, Lin Tian smiled, "magic weapon? I really don''t! "

    They didn''t believe it, but they threatened each other and said, "son, do you believe that I have abandoned you?"

    "Boy, if you don''t hand it in, you can''t leave today!"

    "That''s right. Hand it in now!"

    "We have been very kind to you. If you don''t give it, we will kill you and then detain your soul so that you can never leave!"

    One by one, he said more and more terrifying, trying to force Lin Tian to be soft. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian looked at these old guys and said with a smile, "I think it''s better for you to surrender to me."

    These old guys thought they had heard it wrong, first they were shocked and then they laughed, "arrogant!"

    "Subdue us?"

    "Boy, we are all in the same situation, and we are better than you in terms of ability and magic!"

    Lin tianxie laughs, and then these people are surrounded by walls, isolating everyone in a community.

    At first, those people thought it was just a little magic, but they couldn''t break it, which made them stare at each other.

    Li Hun was so scared that he ran away, and those people were in a hurry. "Ancestor, help!"

    "Grandpa, you, don''t run!"

    But Li soul did not dare to stay. After all, Lin Tian''s ability was terrible. Lin Tian looked at these old guys and the fierce three Xuan and said, "are you going to surrender now?"

    These old guys, one by one, are afraid of death. Naturally, they want to live, so one by one they rush to say, "live, live!"

    Lin Tian left them a soul seal one by one, and all of them were depressed. They couldn''t believe it because they thought that the soulmate had been killed in one net.

    But Lin Tian didn''t have time to listen to their nonsense. Instead, he asked, "where are the ghost herds?"

    They all pointed to a cave they had come out of, and said, "in that cave, is the seal of the orcs."

    "Seal?" Lin Tian asked curiously, the people nodded, and Lin Tian walked and asked, "tell me, how come these ghost herds?"

    These people dare not lie. After explaining one by one, Lin genius knew that many places had special cracks ten thousand years ago.

    This crack is connected with the nine ghosts, and some cracks will run out of the ghost orcs. As for the soul chaser, there were people here or even a forbidden area ten thousand years ago, and the ghost orcs were bound in this hole to prevent them from coming out at will, but the ancestors of the past dynasties could control the exit.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian looked at these people with doubts. "Are you talking about the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    Those people nodded in succession, and Lin Tian murmured to himself, "as expected, it was the people of Tiangu alliance who made the exit."

    At this time, the cave suddenly ran out of the back of countless ghosts and beasts, and each one was very big. Li Hun was in the group of ghosts and beasts, holding a strange token.

    This token radiates black air, and through this token, Li soul can control these monsters.

    I saw Li Hun staring at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, see, I can control the ghost herd."

    Lin Tian looked at these monsters and said with a smile, "you can control them, but because of the fury of these beasts, they will break free of your shackles from time to time and run out of the forbidden area to hurt people, right?"

    "Boy, it''s only once or twice." Li Hun didn''t expect Lin TIANLIAN to know that.

    Lin Tian finally understood what he said with a smile, "once or twice? I think your spirit chaser often makes mistakes, which leads to the ghost herd running out. "

    Li Hun stares at her eyes, "boy, who are you? What does this have to do with you? "

    "Say, are you the puppets supported by the alliance of heaven and ancient times?" Lin Tian questions.

    When Li Hun heard this, he laughed, "boy, you should know the status of the alliance of heaven and ancient times, and our soul chaser is only one of the major gates responsible for guarding this kind of ghost herd!"

    "Oh? So, in many parts of the mainland, the alliance of heaven and ancient times has made similar forbidden areas to circle and raise ghost herds in case of emergency? " Lin Tian asks.

    Li soul wondered how Lin Tian knew so much and then glared at him, "what if you don''t have to die?"

    "You think you can really control these ghost herds?" Lin Tian has a strong smile.

    "Boy, there are thousands of monsters I control here. If I let them go and guide them, they will swallow you up in an instant."

    "Swallow me? Are you sure? "

    "Yes!" Li Hun was confident, but Lin Tian suddenly sat down and said to the elders, "look at my body."

    These people were taken down by Lin Tian, so he had to answer, "yes."

    Li soul saw these people turn to listen to Lin Tian''s words and shouted, "what do you mean?"

    Those people are speechless and can only be stunned in silence, while Li Hun says, "boy, what did you do to them?"

    "Don''t worry, you will, too."

    But Li Hun said, "I don''t know how to live or die."

    After that, Li Hun released three ghost beasts first. When the three ghost beasts rushed by, the elders were scared one by one.

    But Lin Tian''s Yuanying flew out of the body, even to the three ghost beasts.

    As soon as the three ghost beasts saw Yuanying, they immediately played a trick to kill Lin Tian.

    The elders were shocked because they knew that if Lin Tian died, they would die.

    For Li Hun, he laughs, "Yuanying against the ghost beast? Thank you for thinking about it! "

 Chapter 503 be obedient

    Lin Tian never contradicts others'' ridicule, but smiles a little, then reincarnation baby''s eyes open and rotates anticlockwise.

    The attack of those monsters on Lin Tian is just to help him cultivate. At the same time, Lin Tian''s reincarnation baby eye absorbing power directly absorbs the three monsters.

    Originally, the three monsters who wanted to kill Lin Tian struggled wildly there, even turned around and wanted to run in the opposite direction.

    People were curious about what was going on, especially Li Hun said gloomily, "what are you doing?"

    These monsters roar and don''t want to, as if they are worried.

    Li Hun began to feel uneasy, so he released dozens of ghost animals, which were also fierce.

    But when they arrived in front of Lin Tian, they wanted to run, as if they met some monsters. But how could these monsters run away? Within a while, they all sucked in front of Lin Tian.

    Not only that, the next moment, these ghost beasts disappear, and Lin Tian''s fire red Yuanying mask immediately becomes more red.

    Lin Tian looked at it and said, "it seems that the first yuan baby change is about to be completed."

    Everyone didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking, but the elders stared one by one and stuttered, "OK, what a terrible guy!"

    "How did he do it?"

    "I don''t know!"

    Li Hun is in a hurry. He immediately releases them again. From the beginning, there are dozens of them, to the back, there are hundreds of them.

    Lin Tian''s Yuanying changes from the first to the fire red, then to the water blue, and finally to stay in the golden color.

    This means that nine changes complete two changes, and the third change reaches half, but those monsters are gone.

    Lin Tian had to go back to his body. When Yuan Ying came back to his body, the sleeping seed immediately bloomed and countless green leaves wrapped around him to protect him.

    At the same time, Lin Tianxiu rushed from the early stage to the middle stage of Yuanying, and all the aura and strength in his body became stronger.

    Lin Tian then slowly opened his eyes, looked at the stunned Li Hun and said, "is there anything else?"

    Li Hun is afraid. He turns around and wants to escape from here. Lin Tian is trapped there by walls.

    Li soul Then said, "boy, you have killed so many ghosts and beasts. The alliance of heaven and ancient times will not let you go."

    Lin Tian smilingly comes to Li Hun and says, "surrender or die, you can choose one from the other."

    "Me." Li Hun didn''t expect that one day, he would be intimidated by a Yuanying.

    "What? Want to die? " Lin Tian asked, but Li Hun said in a hurry, "I have the shackles of my soul."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "small idea!"

    Lin Tian''s soul flash kill directly smashes the other''s soul shackles, while Li Hun looks at Lin Tian like a monster.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He directly enters the opponent''s body with a soul seal.

    Li Hun was blinded, and Lin Tian put up his magic and said, "from today on, the soul chaser will not return to the ancient alliance of heaven."

    "Ah!" All of them stared at each other, and Lin Tian thought about it and said, "but what we need to do is to do the surface work."

    Li soul doesn''t understand a way, "big, adult what do you mean?"

    Lin Tian said, "outside, you have to continue to show allegiance to the alliance. When I let you rise, you are doing what I said!"

    Li Hun didn''t know what Lin Tian was going to do, but he nodded, "my Lord, I will do what you say!"

    Lin Tian''en said, "recently, I will let tianshuimen challenge the spirit chaser. You should not interfere for the time being and let the people below you toss themselves."

    "Ah? Tianshui gate challenges the soul chaser? " That Li soul didn''t understand Lin Tian''s meaning, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I said, surface work still needs to be done, and your soul chasing sect is just a springboard of Tianshui gate!"

    "Springboard?" People were more puzzled, but Lin Tian didn''t explain much. Instead, he said to Li Hun, "anyway, you should be quiet. Don''t interfere in the Tianshui gate and the soul chase."

    With that, Lin Tian cleared up his mind and left, while Li Hun looked puzzled, and the elders stared at Lin Tian in horror.

    When Lin Tian disappeared, the fierce three Xuan trembled and said, "ancestors, we?"

    "Listen to him. Don''t meddle in the recent affairs of the soulmate. If anyone is looking for us, we''ll shut up, you know?"

    As the guardian, lie Sanxuan could only receive the command, "yes, ancestor!"

    "Go, shut up!" Li Hun was helpless. He took these elders to continue to shut up, while lie Sanxuan continued to "guard" in silence.

    But no one thought that the high-level of the soul chasing sect had become Lin Tian''s subordinate, just waiting for the opportunity to rise.

    For Lin Tian, he has walked out of the forbidden area, and then he laughs strangely, "Tian Gu alliance, when one day the clan under your control suddenly encircles you all, what''s your reaction?"

    At this moment, Lin Tian is eager to lower all the forces of Tiangu alliance privately. Then one day, let these people all besiege Tiangu alliance and let them experience the feeling of being encircled and suppressed.

    Li Hun and others of the soul chase don''t know. They can only continue to practice as if nothing happened.

    Lin Tian walked out of the soul chasing Valley and saw Wang chongtian waiting there. Wang chongtian saw Lin Tian come out safely. He thought he didn''t go in and asked, "you, didn''t go in?"

    "I''m in. It''s not bad." Lin Tian looked at his accomplishments and then smiled.

    Wang chongtian was surprised. "Are you really in?"

    "Yes."

    "Then, did no one stop you?" That Wang chongtian didn''t understand, and Lin Tian smiled, "no!"

    "Here." Wang chongtian stares at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian says, "go back to zongmen, and report anything in time."

    "Yes."

    Then Lin Tian left, and Wang chongtian went back to the gate.

    At the moment, it''s late. In the hall of the elder of the soul chasing sect, there are several elders sitting. One of them, an old man with white hair, has tied five braids.

    When the owner of the house and Zhuo saw this man, they had to smile respectfully, "elder song!"

    Song Jin, the elder of the soul chasing sect, is also Wang chongtian''s master. And master Tian laughs at the owner of the house and the owner of Zhuo''s house beside him, "two masters, OK."

    When the owner saw master Tian, he couldn''t help asking, "master Tian, my son?"

    "Your son has a good talent. He has been accepted as a special disciple by several elders. He is practising powerful magic!" Master Tian laughs.

    When the owner saw the smile, he was very worried, but Zhuo didn''t care about it. He asked, "elder song, do you want to invite me?"

    Song Jin said coldly on that face, "master Zhuo, I heard that your son was killed by the people of tianshuimen, right?"

    "Not really, very hateful." Zhuo''s master is angry.

    "But why didn''t you ask for help from Yunzhou government?" Song Jin asked, and Zhuo''s master said gloomily, "Lord Xie said that my son had an affair with Yue Tianqun, which made me afraid to go to Yunzhou mansion, so that I could not be investigated."

    After hearing this, Song Jin said, "did Yue Tianqun really get caught by them?"

    "Well, it was sent to Yunzhou Prefecture!"

    Song Jin said after listening, "it seems that this tianshuimen has some skills."

    "Master, no matter how powerful the Tianshui gate is, it''s just a passing school. How can it be compared with our soul chasing sect?" Master Tian flattered.

 Chapter 504 the challenge of the eighteen thieves

    Song Jin agreed with master Tian very much, and said to Zhuo''s master, "Zhuo''s master, Yunzhou government will send match emissaries to come in two days, and then I will trouble you."

    "What does elder song mean?" Zhuo''s master was puzzled. Song and Jin said, "you need to choose a mode for the competition. Then you can ask the emissary to give you face. Shouldn''t that be a problem?"

    After thinking about it, Zhuo said, "it should be OK. After all, my sister is also a person of Yunzhou government."

    "Well, then I''ll trouble you and let the messenger do as we asked."

    "I don''t know what elder song means?"

    "I will tell you then." Song and Jin said coldly, while the table owner insisted, "you can''t get rid of those people in advance?"

    "Early resolution? Doesn''t that make people laugh that we are afraid of their challenges? " Song and Jin immediately opposed it.

    But Zhuo''s master hesitated, "but."

    "Don''t worry, as long as the game starts, we will kill them as soon as possible!" Song and Jin promised.

    "Good! It''s up to the soulmakers. "

    Song Jin was very satisfied, and then he asked someone to send off the two Zhuo masters. However, master Tian was dissatisfied with Song Jin. "Master, are you sure you don''t need to start first?"

    "We have to kill them in the competition to show the power of our soulmate. Otherwise, we will fight in private. Who knows that our soulmate is powerful?" Song, Jin and Bai scolded.

    "Yes, sir." Master Tian thinks it makes sense, and at this time, Wang chongtian comes from outside.

    When master Tian saw Wang chongtian, he was not happy. "What have you done these days, younger martial brother?"

    "Me." Wang chongtian doesn''t know what to say, while Song Jin stares at him. "Your elder martial brother said that you should test the ability of Tianshui gate. Do you know if you have gone?"

    "I did, but." Wang chongtian doesn''t know how to lie, and master Tian stares, "younger martial brother, say, don''t be so bossy."

    Song Jin also stared at Wang chongtian, who explained, "I can''t even hurt Tian shuimen."

    "Why?" Master Tian knows how to look up to the sky, especially that Song Jin said, "you can turn into a small animal at will. It should be easy to get close to them. Why can''t you hurt them?"

    Wang Chong looked ugly and said, "that day, the ancestor of shuimen was very fierce. I just trapped him and he escaped."

    "Escape? It''s just a little guy. How powerful is it? " This song and Jin didn''t believe it, but Wang chongtian shook his head and said, "master, that man is not simple."

    "It''s just a yuan infantile environment. What''s not simple?" Song and Jin immediately scolded.

    Master Tian stares at him and says, "that''s right, younger martial brother. Usually you boast that you are very powerful, but now how can you admit it?"

    Wang chongtian didn''t know how to explain it, but Song Jin sighed, "forget it, don''t say it. After a few days of competition, you can clean them up!"

    Wang chongtian asks tentatively, "master, what mode are you going to choose?"

    "Mode? One on one, of course, kill their pattern! " Song and Jin said confidently.

    "Three on three?" Wang chongtian tries to ask. Song jin''en says, "yes, three to three, enough to kill the three of them."

    Master Tian said excitedly, "master, you must let someone detain the boy''s soul."

    "Don''t worry, the most powerful thing of our school is soul arrest." After that, Song Jin got up to let the elders disband and and left by himself.

    Master Tian is also happy to disappear, and Wang chongtian quickly tells Lin Tian about Song Jin''s plan.

    After receiving the news, Lin Tian did not take it seriously, but returned to the city Lord''s mansion.

    Nangong Yan and others saw Lin Tian coming back and immediately took out an envelope.

    "Big brother, look, here is a letter for you." Nangong Yan gave the letter to Lin Tian, and Tian Bing and others were curious about the content of the letter.

    Lin Tian doubts, "how did you get here?"

    "Today, when we were shopping, one of us stopped by, but the man disappeared quickly. We didn''t see clearly, but I had this letter in my hand." Nangong Yan points to the letter.

    Lin Tianhu suspected, and opened the letter, and then saw the contents of the letter funny, "it''s a little interesting."

    "Grandpa, what''s the matter?" Tianbing was curious, and Lin Tian got up and said with a smile, "the eighteen thieves gave me a challenge book and asked me to go out of the city to find them."

    "What?" The people were shocked, but the white browed eagle was worried, "don''t go. The other eighteen thieves are more terrible than Yue Tianqun."

    But Lin Tian never recognizes or counsels, let alone hides. What''s more, Lin Tian wants to see what''s special about these 18 thieves.

    So Lin Tian gathered up his mind and looked at the crowd, "here you are, don''t go anywhere."

    After that, Lin Tian left the city Lord''s mansion.

    Nangong Yan looked at the white browed eagle and asked, "is that other robber really terrible?"

    "If it''s not terrible, Yunzhou government has already won it, and will not be helpless to them!" The white browed Eagle sighed.

    Nangong Yan immediately worries about looking at Tianbing. "Sister Tian, what can I do now?"

    Tianbing can''t help it at the moment. He can only look at huoqingqing, who said, "it shows that the old ancestor is so confident, which means he must have his own way."

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing think it makes sense to burn Qingqing, so they wait there quietly.

    ...

    Lin Tian comes to a forest in the north of the city and says with a smile, "come out, don''t hide."

    At this time, six people appeared around, and these six people have men and women, each with a variety of different magic weapons.

    At the same time, there is also a hiding flag, and these hiding flags are special. As long as the mind moves, you can leave from the original place.

    "Boy, you are brave enough to come alone." One of the six middle-aged men said coldly.

    Lin Tian looked at him, wearing a pair of Golden Gloves, and on the gloves, he could see two animal spirits.

    The spirit of the beast is like a golden tiger. It seems to rush out at any time to bite people.

    "Are you the eighteen thieves?" Lin Tian looked at it and asked with a smile. The leader stared, "yes, I''m tiger gold of the eighteen thieves!"

    Others also reported their names, but Lin didn''t care what their names were. Instead, he said, "what''s the matter with you inviting me so late at night?"

    The breath of tiger gold is released. In the middle of the body, it looks really powerful, and the beast soul of both hands is bigger, and then stands on both sides of Hu Jin.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "this posture is very powerful, but it''s good-looking and useless!"

    Tiger king didn''t expect that Lin Tian, a yuanyingjing person, would dare to talk to him like this and stare, "boy, tell me, who caught our little brother in the end."

    "Yue Tianqun?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    "Yes, who is it! Let him out! I''ll kill him myself! " The tiger gold said fiercely.

    "It''s me!" Lin Tian pointed to himself and said with a smile, but these people didn''t believe it immediately. One by one, they still despised him and said, "boy, we can''t lose our little brother to you in your yuaninfantile situation."

    "That''s right. Our little brother is in the same situation, and there are countless hiding flags. How can you clean them up?"

    "Don''t you know, boy, that lying will die faster?"

 Chapter 505 this thief is real water!

    In the face of these people''s clamour, Lin Tian smiled strangely, his body was surrounded by black light, and then these lights flew out one by one.

    The two animal spirits, who were still standing there, screamed twice and then disappeared.

    Tiger gold was stunned immediately, especially the disappearance of the two animal spirits, which meant that the power of his fist magic weapon was greatly reduced.

    The other five were blindfolded, and Lin Tian stared at the tiger gold on the edge of the rampage. "Don''t look, your magic weapon has been abandoned."

    "Without the spirit of the beast, you can still do it!" The tiger and gold roared with a flash of gold, and then the whole man rushed to Lin Tian like a "beast".

    Those five people knew that Lin Tian was dead, but a wall flashed in front of Lin Tian''s eyes. Lin Tian, who was in the middle of Yuanying''s life, made this wall more terrible than before.

    There are still some "ropes" on the wall, which are all made of soil, just like touching hands one by one.

    That tiger gold is a bump first, then the skin is blue and the face is swollen, then those tentacles hit the tiger gold one by one, and directly hit the tiger gold to fly.

    All of them were quiet at once, and Lin Tian murmured to himself, "is this the other side of tianqiang technique?"

    Skywall is a holy level spell. At first, it''s a wall superposition to show its strong defense.

    But now there are "tentacles", which make Lin Tian look at it with great admiration and even curiosity.

    "Boy, you!" The tiger was bleeding from his nose and spitting out a front tooth. His eyes were bloodshot. He wished he could break Lin Tian.

    The other five started to get up formally. Someone said to tiger king, "tiger brother, this guy hides his strength."

    "Tiger, use your skill." A woman is even more gloomy, and the tiger gold clenched his teeth and said, "use * * technique."

    Then these six people surrounded Lin Tian in the center, and these six people stretched out their hands, instantly six forces flew out, and then formed a cover around Lin Tian.

    The white light of the cover flickered and narrowed a little, as if it were going to crush the people inside.

    "Boy, with the help of six of us, we can easily wipe out a man with a perfect fit." This tiger gold edge is flowing nosebleed side stare way.

    Lin Tian didn''t let it go at all. He joked, "I thought you 18 thieves were so powerful. I didn''t expect that, just this skill!"

    These six people are angry at once, but they also increase their efforts to crush Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiles, "look at your aura, or I can suck it fast."

    After Lin Tian closed his eyes, the reincarnation baby eyes in his body reversed, and the aura on the cover rushed into the forest celestial body madly, making the cover''s squeezing pressure as if it were a virtual moment.

    Those people froze and wondered what was going on, while Hujin stared, "he, he is sucking our magic!"

    "What?"

    The others were blindfolded, and Lin Tian closed his eyes and said with a smile, "go on! I see how long you can last! "

    Tiger gold immediately shouted to the crowd, "stop!"

    The other five had to stop quickly, and then six quickly backed away to one side, and the * * skill ended immediately.

    Lin Tian smiled at the six people. "Do you want to continue?"

    Tiger gold then knew how terrible Lin Tian was and shouted, "take out their own most powerful magic weapon!"

    "Yes!"

    Later, the six men took out a variety of magic weapons, intending to use the power of magic weapons to suppress Lin Tian together.

    But as soon as these people took out their magic weapons, Lin Tian waved them, and all of them fell into Lin Tian''s hands.

    In a blink of an eye, all these magic weapons turn into scrap iron and fall on the ground.

    "Here." Tiger gold gaped, and some people were even more frightened, "he, is he the king of destruction?"

    "It''s a devil!"

    "Tiger, run, run!"

    The six men immediately prepared to think about it and planned to leave, while Lin Tian threw out the sky covering flag.

    Before the six men left, all the flags failed.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Why is the Dundi flag invalid?"

    "No, no way!"

    Those six people were even more frightened, obviously scared. Lin Tian looked at them silently, even staring at them, "don''t struggle, it''s useless!"

    Tiger gold look nervous, and then stared at the sky covered flag and said, "it''s the flag!"

    Those people immediately fly to the sky and want to take down the flag. Lin Tian and other people are sealed in six positions, so that they can''t leave at all.

    Lin Tian, with his hands back to back, stared at the six trapped thieves and said with a smile, "Eighteen thieves, there is a little water."

    "Boy, you, you''d better let us go, or our big brother will kill you!" The tiger gold shouted.

    "That''s right, our eldest brother, but Sanxian, once he gives a shot, you will die." One was even more intimidating.

    Lin Tian looks at them with a smile. "Then why are only six of you here this time?"

    "We have six thieves in one group and eighteen thieves in three groups."

    "Oh? Then this yuetianqun is not from your group? "

    "He is the son of our eldest brother, so he should have been in the same group as our eldest brother. Only when our eldest brother''s group has something to do, they are separated, and the revenge is left to us." Hu Jinyi explained that he was obviously afraid.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s what happened."

    "What do you want, boy?" The tiger asked, and Lin Tian looked at him and said, "I don''t like killing people, but if you provoke me or hurt me, I''m not polite."

    These six people immediately expressed that they would never dare to kill them again, but Lin Tian stared at them and said, "why don''t you let me kill you?"

    Hu Jin said in a hurry, "we know Yunzhou Prefecture, even many cities under the whole Yunzhou Prefecture, and even know a lot of their secrets. As long as you let us go, we can do a lot for you."

    "Yes, we are the eighteen thieves. Even if Yunzhou government hears about our reputation, it will be afraid of our existence."

    "Young man, let''s live. We will listen to you."

    Lin tianxie laughed, "I''ll make you happy if you are so enthusiastic!"

    Only Lin Tian left a soul seal on them one by one, and when Lin Tian put up the sky wall, these six people knew that Lin Tian''s soul was so terrible.

    "Well, you can go now. If you need, I''ll find you." Lin Tian stared at them and smiled.

    These six people ran away in fear, and Lin Tian smiled strangely and went to the city.

    The six people ran away before they stopped, and tiger gold touched his nose and said, "Why are we so unlucky?"

    "Why is the soul so terrible when this guy is in yuaninfantile state?" Some people are more puzzled.

    Some people are worried, "now I want to explain it to big brother."

    Then after six people looked at each other, tiger gold said, "from today on, let''s hide first."

    Five other people thought it made sense, so six people "disappeared" overnight.

    When Lin Tian returned to the Lord''s mansion, nothing happened.

    Nangong Yan and others didn''t say much when they saw Lin Tian coming back, and they didn''t ask much, so Lin Tian and others stayed in the city Lord''s mansion until two days later, the city Lord''s mansion ushered in the heavyweight.

 Chapter 506: its a big show, but it wonst last for a while

    A lot of people have gathered outside the Lord''s mansion, and there are countless guards at the gate of the Lord''s mansion.

    Xie Daotian, the city Lord, led Nangong Yan and others, as well as those who were waiting there. In addition, there were those who came to pursue souls.

    I saw that elder Song Jin was the leader of the soul chasing sect. He was depressed on that face and said, "I said the city Lord, we all came out to meet the soul chasing sect. Why didn''t anyone from Watergate come this day?"

    Everyone knows that song and Jin are talking about Lin Tian, and Xie Daotian wants to explain something, but Nangong Yan says with a smile, "my elder brother says that you don''t need to bother him with such a small matter."

    This made everyone in the room stunned, and the soul chaser was even more depressed, especially some disciples were still shouting, "what do you mean by Tianshui gate?"

    "You tianshuimen, haven''t competed, have begun to put on airs?"

    "When the game starts, see how I clean up your tianshuimen!"

    The people of the soulmate scolded people, one by one, not vaguely, while the Wang chongtian, who was standing beside song and Jin, sighed helplessly and did not open his mouth.

    Then someone outside the crowd shouted, "here comes messenger Mu!"

    The crowd dispersed, and then saw a carriage, and the carriage was inlaid with gold rims everywhere, which can be said to be very cool.

    At the same time, there is Zhuo''s family leader beside the carriage. In front of the emissary, Zhuo''s family leader has to pay a lot of respect. "Master mu, I didn''t expect you to come in person this time."

    "Recently, the Gang management of Yunzhou Prefecture is busy. I''m free, so I''ll take a look." Explained the man inside.

    Zhuo is very happy to get a reply from the other side. "You are really dedicated."

    "I''m flattered." The man inside smiled modestly.

    At this time, Xie Dao respectfully said before heaven, "I have seen Lord mu."

    Then the curtain of the carriage opened, and an old man in a red robe and a little beard came down.

    Song Jin, the cold old monster, saw that the old man also politely came forward and said, "welcome to Lord mu."

    The onlookers murmured, "this is one of the three major management tasks of Yunzhou government''s guild, Muming?"

    "Yes, he is Muming. It is said that he is a smiling tiger."

    "This smile looks really scary."

    This Mu Ming is still smiling at the moment, as if he is very happy, but soon he found a problem, that is, there is a corner where a group of people did not come forward, as if they did not take themselves seriously.

    "Are those people?" Mu Ming was curious to see Nangong Yan and others after the crowd, and Xie Daotian hurriedly explained, "these people are from Tianshui gate!"

    "Oh? Are they Tianshui gate, the declining gate? " This Mu Ming has a strong smile.

    Nangong Yan and her three people looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. When they saw that they were still indifferent, they admired their courage one by one.

    Song Jin grabbed the handle and added, "Lord mu, we all know that you are coming, so we all come to meet you. But this tianshuimen, not only some people are absent, but also dare to ignore you. I really don''t take you seriously!"

    Zhuo''s master just can''t find a place to make trouble. He quickly said, "Lord mu, this tianshuimen is the one who has no idea how to kill my son!"

    "What? Even your son killed? That''s good! " Mu Ming immediately put up his smile.

    Xie Daotian and others were shocked, but the soul chasers all gloated until Nangong Yan couldn''t help saying, "their son is colluding with Yue Tianqun to find fault. How can we count as indiscriminate killing?"

    "Yue Tianqun?" Muming obviously knew the same thing. Then he looked at the Zhuo family leader.

    Zhuo''s master immediately said, "defamation, all defamation!"

    Mu Ming also knows that it''s slander, but now he''s the biggest here. He doesn''t take Nangong Yan''s words seriously, so he says, "little girl, do you know what Zhuo''s family is for?"

    "Whatever it does, anyway, if they mess with us, we''ll kill them." That Nangong Yan is not taboo.

    The onlookers exclaimed, but Xie Daotian didn''t know how to help Nangong Yan.

    Before Muming''s attack, song and Jin said, "look, master mu, these people are not only crazy, but also don''t pay attention to you and hold your mouth in front of everyone!"

    Nangong Yan was straightforward. As a result, the song and Jin Dynasties held on to the spray, which made Nangong Yan angry.

    Until the white browed Eagle came out of the crowd and said, "Lord mu, long time no see!"

    We all know that this white browed eagle is always a member of Tianshui gate, but we don''t know his real identity. As the leader of the management of Yunzhou government''s guild, how could Mu Ming not know him.

    So when the white eyebrow Eagle came out of the crowd, Mu Ming was stupefied and even surprised, "elder white eyebrow?"

    "It''s me." The white browed Eagle always said, and the onlookers, even those who pursue the soul sect, are curious about who the white browed eagle is always, why Muming is so surprised to see him.

    Even the master of Zhuo''s family who was standing there doubted, "master mu, is this one?"

    "Elder Bai is the elder of Tongbao gate." That Mu Ming returns to God to explain a way, and the person that pursues a soul one by one stare big eyes.

    Zhuo''s master was also surprised, and the onlookers talked about it one after another, "is this Tianshui gate related to Tongbao gate?"

    "No wonder Watergate is so crazy this day. It used to rely on Tongbao gate."

    "This Tongbao gate is one of the ten major gates under the Tiangu alliance. It''s estimated that the Yunzhou government will give face to it."

    "No!"

    Originally, Mu Ming, who wanted to make trouble, had to smile and say, "elder Baimei, why are you here?"

    White brow Eagle always said with a smile, "I''m afraid someone will bully my friends."

    "Your friend?" Muming stares at the white brow eagle, and the white brow Eagle always points to the three Yans in the south palace and says with a smile, "yes, these are all."

    Mu Ming immediately feels depressed, but he can''t attack it, so he can only put his Qi on Xie Daotian. "Xie Chengzhu, elder Bai is here, and you don''t even say a word?"

    "Me." How can Xie Daotian recognize Bai Meiying? After all, he is in the second-class city. He seldom goes to Yunzhou mansion. He doesn''t know anyone in Tongbao gate.

    "Well, I didn''t tell him the identity when I came." The white browed eagle looked at Mu Ming and said with a smile.

    Mu Ming forced out a smile this time. "I''m not ashamed that elder Baimei is here. Let''s go and talk in the mansion!"

    "Please." The white eyebrow Eagle always leads the way there, and Nangong Yan and his three are all right at once, but the Zhuo family leader is annoyed.

    Song and Jin even said, "master Zhuo, how is the water gate related to Tongbao gate this day?"

    "I don''t know either." The Zhuo family leader is extremely depressed.

    Song and Jin were not willing to take people into the city Lord''s mansion immediately, but Xie Daotian was relieved. The son of Xie couldn''t set up a channel. "Dad, that white browed Eagle old man is the elder of Tongbao gate?"

    "Let''s go ahead and see what''s going on." Xie Daotian always felt that it would not be so, so he hurriedly took his son to the mansion to entertain him.

 Chapter 507 sequence of appearances

    When he arrived at the hall of the mansion, Xie Daotian hurriedly prepared two seats for Mu Ming and Bai Mei yinglao, while the soul chaser and Tianshui gate sat on both sides.

    The Zhuo family leader naturally sits with a group of people of the soul chasing sect, while Xie Daotian looks at Mu Ming and Bai Meiying and says with a smile, "you two, can we start this competition mode?"

    The white browed Eagle smiled and said, "I don''t care about the challenge of this clan. Just ask Lord mu. I''m watching it."

    Thank God. But that old white browed eagle in Muming is always not stable here. After that, he said with a smile, "elder white brow, so you don''t participate in the duel between them?"

    "What am I involved in? Do I have the right to participate? " White browed Eagle always smiles at Mu Ming.

    With a smile on his face, Muming said, "that''s right. Let''s leave it to the capital of Yunzhou."

    "Please." White browed Eagle always looked at Mu Ming in silence, but Mu Ming was disgusted by those people who looked at Tianshui gate, but what should be said should be said, so he smiled at the white browed eagle and said, "elder white brow, please forgive me if I say something wrong later."

    "It''s OK, you say." The white browed Eagle replied, and the Mu Ming immediately straightened up and looked at the crowd. "Today, I came to the fair game instead of the capital of Yunzhou, so no matter who, you can''t cheat, you know?"

    "Yes." The soul chaser naturally listens to orders, and Mu Ming''s words are just for the white brow Eagle old man.

    The white browed Eagle didn''t think anything happened. He let this Mu Ming talk there, but the Nangong Yan people didn''t listen at all.

    This makes Muming laugh at Nangong Yan and others, "what''s the matter? Do you have any complaints? "

    Nangong Yan didn''t speak, but Tianbing said with a smile, "no, Lord Mu continues your speech."

    Muming felt like a clown, but he had to bear to ask, "who is in charge of your Tianshui guild?"

    Nangong Yan three people didn''t speak, but the Zhuo family leader said, "Lord mu, their leader is absent."

    "Oh? Absent? Can''t it be tianshuimen? Or did you escape That Mu Ming is a little unhappy, still stare at Xie Daotian, want to interrogate the appearance of sin.

    Then there was a voice outside the door, "here I am."

    When Lin Tian appeared, everyone gathered their eyes, as if he was the main character today. But for Mu Ming, who was not a white browed eagle, he would almost jump into a rage.

    Song and Jin laughed and said, "Tianshui gate has such a big shelf that everyone has to wait for you alone."

    "I''m sorry. I forgot the time for a while in the epiphany of cultivation." Lin Tianbian laughs and sits down beside the three Nangong Yan.

    Nangong Yan''s three people are very happy because they know that Lin Tian deliberately gives these people power.

    But Song Jin didn''t eat this set, and deliberately created difficulties, "cultivation insight? What are you doing? "

    "Has it anything to do with you?" Lin Tian asked song and Jin, and song and Jin sneered, "it doesn''t matter, but it''s your fault that you keep Lord Mu waiting!"

    The master of Zhuo''s family also said, "that''s right. You, a man from a small clan, asked Lord Mu to wait for you. Do you think it''s right?"

    "Yunzhou government has regulations. Do I want to come early?" Lin Tian stared at them and asked with a smile, but they were speechless immediately.

    But Muming smiled and said, "OK, stop fighting!"

    Zhuo and Song Jin calmed down, but Muming went on to say, "today, Tianshui gate is challenging the spirit chaser. According to the rules, this mode is my choice. But before I make a decision, let''s talk about what mode you think most."

    This is obviously to tell Lin Tian and others that the rules are up to him, and the so-called ideas are just for people to laugh at.

    So Lin Tian smiled and said, "what kind of mode is the same, it''s not up to you to decide?"

    Mu Ming smiled and looked at Lin Tian. "Young man, you said that. That''s OK. Let''s see what their opinions are."

    Song and Jin didn''t expect that this day shuimen even gave up the choice and said with a smile, "we are going to have three pairs of three, Yuanying, Huashen and distract three groups!"

    When Muming heard this, he laughed, "that line, three to three, make a list, and then tell the whole city that tomorrow you will set up a challenge arena outside the city Lord''s mansion!"

    Song and Jin had already thought about the same list, and asked people to send the list to this Mu Ming. Mu Ming looked at it and smiled at Lin Tian and others and said, "everyone, how about you?"

    Before Lin Tian could speak, Nangong Yan said, "I am a God."

    After Tianbing and huoqingqing look at each other, Tianbing smiles and says, "elder martial sister Huo, let me have it?"

    "Here." Burning Qingqing looks at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "you decide, everyone is the same."

    Burning Qingqing just said to Tianbing, "let you this time, then I won''t let you next time."

    "Elder martial sister Xie Fen." So Tianbing said, "I''m distracted."

    At last, people stared at Lin Tian, and Mu Ming said with a smile, "so, in the middle of Yuanying, you represent Yuanying group?"

    "Yes."

    But Mu Ming stared at the list and said with a smile, "this soul chaser is Yuanying Da Huan, Hua Shen Da Huan, and Fen Shen Da Huan, and each spiritual root is the best treasure level spiritual root. Are you sure you can do it?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Tian Bing said with a smile, "as long as we play, we won''t win."

    "Crazy, you are crazy." Mu Ming sneers, but Lin Tian says, "let''s arrange the order!"

    However, Muming looked at Song Jin and others and said with a smile, "let''s say which group starts first."

    Song Jin was very modest and said with a smile, "let them choose. Anyway, we win in any order!"

    Who knows Nangong Yan and Tianbing immediately look at Lin Tian, especially Nangong Yan prays, "big brother, you are the last."

    "That''s right, Grandpa. We won the first two games, so we won''t bother you to fight."

    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what they meant. Until Lin Tian looked at them, "OK, I''ll give you the first two games. If you win, I won''t fight."

    Nangong Yan Daxi, "that''s my first scene."

    "I''m second." Tianbing hehe smiled, while Lin Tianmei talked. As for the strange smile of Mu Ming, "I thought you would be so fierce as to hide yourself from the last group."

    Zhuo''s master laughed even more, "if the first two groups lose, he won''t have to compete."

    Song and Jin also smile, "in order not to lose face!"

    But Nangong Yan and others didn''t think so, especially Tianbing said, "our ancestors don''t care to do it!"

    "Ridiculous!" Song and Jin sneered, and Zhuo''s master smiled but didn''t speak. As for Mu Ming, looking at Xie Daotian, he said, "Xie Chengzhu, the list is out. Let''s go and publish it."

    That Xie Daotian hurried forward, but Mu Ming took a look at Lin Tianhou, then looked at the old guest airway of white eyebrow eagle, "elder white eyebrow, would you like to go to the table for a seat?"

    "No, you''d better go." The white browed Eagle always refused, but the Mu Ming got up and laughed at Lin Tian when he passed by. "You look crazy on the surface, boy, but you put yourself in the last place because you don''t want to die. What a shame!"

 Chapter 508 no request

    Lin Tian just laughed but didn''t speak in the face of each other''s sarcasm, but Nangong Yan couldn''t look down and shouted, "don''t worry, tomorrow my sister and I will take the first two games directly!"

    "Naive, naive!" Muming glanced coldly at Nangong Yan, but Tianbing said with a smile, "I hope you can watch the game tomorrow."

    However, Muming joked, "is that right? Do you want to make a bet? "

    "Bet? What are you betting on? " Tianbingsi is not afraid, but people look at each other and wonder what this meditation is about.

    Mu Ming sneers, "if you two lose the first two games tomorrow, then even if I win, then you have to prepare a gift for me, and it''s worth at least one billion, how about?"

    "We won the first two games?" Tianbing doesn''t think she will lose. Nangong Yan laughs and says, "yes, we won. What do you do?"

    "If you win, how about I apologize and give you a billion?" Mu Ming didn''t think they would win, even thought they would lose the first two games.

    "Good!" Tianbing immediately agrees to come down, and Nangong Yan even says, "then pray that they don''t lose too much tomorrow!"

    This attracted the people of the soulmate to scold him, while Song Jin sneered, "a group of little dolls, without looking at their own strength, dare to speak so loudly!"

    However, Muming smiled at Song Jin and said, "ignore them. Let''s go to Zhuo''s house to talk!"

    Zhuo family leader immediately led the people away, and Xie Daotian hurriedly sent Muming and others away.

    White brow Eagle old but worried to see Nangong Yan and Tianbing, "you really sure?"

    "Don''t worry, we are good at it!" Nangong Yan hasn''t used his magic of sealing immortals yet. The whole person is ready to move.

    Tianbing smiled and said, "yes, we''ll see."

    Lin Tianze got up and said with a smile, "you talk, I''m going to have a rest."

    Then Lin Tian returns to his residence, while Nangong Yan and others continue to go shopping, which is totally different from the way they want to compete.

    White brow Eagle always sees these people''s action, in the heart exclaimed, "a group of strange people!"

    ...

    at Zhuo''s house, people asked Mu Ming to sit in the most noble position, while others sat on both sides.

    "Elder song, are you OK this time?" Mu Ming even bets Nangong Yan and other people to make sure they don''t lose.

    Song Jinxiao said, "Lord mu, don''t worry. This time, the transformation and distraction are the most powerful transformation and distraction environments in our clan."

    "Tomorrow, the first two games must be won, and it''s better to beat those two girls to me, you know?" said Mu Ming

    Song Jin promised, "don''t worry, Lord mu, they will not only be disabled tomorrow, but also die miserably."

    "Good! Very good! " Muming was very happy, and the Zhuo family leader smiled at Song Jin and said, "elder song, tomorrow, please."

    "Don''t worry. Tomorrow will definitely open your eyes." Song Jinxie laughed.

    The Zhuo family leader was satisfied, and then immediately put on a banquet to invite Mu Ming.

    However, the city is very busy, especially when the list is announced, everyone thinks that tianshuimen will lose this day, and there are gambling houses everywhere.

    Nangong Yan''s three people look at each other after seeing it, and then they can''t help but play with a few, and they have put all their valuable things on deposit.

    Lin Tian sat in the city Lord''s mansion, and when he saw Nangong Yan''s reaction, he couldn''t help but smile, "these three girls, even this money will be earned."

    In Lin Tian''s lamentation, Xie Daotian knocked at the door and said, "Doctor Lin, are you there?"

    Lin Tian looks at the door. "Come in."

    Thank goodness for coming in, and look a little different.

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian asked, and Xie Daotian hesitated, "a few days ago, I met a patient in Yunzhou Prefecture who could not be cured by my medical skills, but the man just came to the news and said he wanted to see you, but he didn''t want to make a big fuss, so let me look for you quietly!"

    "Oh? Patient? Do you have a bad treatment? "

    "Yes, it''s similar to the remains of the ghost beast, but it''s more terrible than the ghost beast. I don''t know what causes it, so." The thank God was afraid that Lin Tian would refuse.

    "Give me a description, or what kind of picture can I see?" Lin Tian stares at Xie Daotian and asks.

    Xie Daotian immediately took out a wooden slips and sent them to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian saw a woman, veiled and lying on an ice bed, with cold air all around.

    "Xie Daotian explained," she doesn''t know what''s causing her. As long as there''s no cold air, there will be a strange flame in her body, and the flame is like a skull, which pesters her and makes her soul miserable. "

    Lin Tian stared at the woman for a long time. At last, he saw that there was a flow of flame in her hands, and there were skeletons in the flow.

    "Ghost burning slave!" Lin Tian was immediately surprised.

    "Guiyannu, what is it?"

    Lin Tian explained, "nine ghosts all have ghost beasts. Among them, there are many animal kings. One of them is called ghost Fire King, and he likes to keep some fire skeletons. These fire skeletons are called ghost fire slaves."

    "Is there any harm in that?" Xie Daotian is confused. Obviously, he has never heard of this, not to mention seen it.

    Lin Tian opened his mouth and said, "this kind of thing is more terrible than a ghost beast. It''s a hundred times more dangerous than your son''s!"

    "Ah? This. " Xie Daotian is shocked, but Lin Tian is secretly happy. Because this thing is much more valuable than ghost beast, maybe it can make a breakthrough. So Lin Tian gets up and says, "let''s go!"

    Xie Daotian didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so straightforward, so he quickly said, "because this is to be kept secret, I can''t declare it to the public, so I can only take Lin Shenyi there in silence."

    "Nothing, just let me see the patient." No matter what way Lin needs, just let himself absorb the fire skeleton.

    Xie Daotian immediately dressed Lin Tian as a guard, and then quietly left the city Lord''s mansion.

    Maybe after nightfall, Lin Tian came to Yunzhou city.

    Yunzhou city is the main city of Yunzhou Prefecture and the largest city, and it is countless times more prosperous than Fengdu city.

    We can only see that Yunzhou city in the night is like the shining star of the earth, and even the sky has its brilliance everywhere.

    When Lin Tian walked into the Yunzhou City, he could see that all the stones on the ground were shining, and they were sending out a thick aura.

    Lin Tian took a look and said, "eight star spirit pulse."

    "Yes, Yunzhou city is on the eight star spirit vein, and the buildings around are also made of many spirit stones."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he looked around and said with a smile, "sure enough, he is rich."

    "No way, Yunzhou city is the main city of Yunzhou Prefecture." Xie Daotian said with a smile, and then introduced a green whirlpool flashing in the air and said, "do you see that?"

    Lin Tian saw the famous hall and said, "it''s a whirling array."

    "You know all that?"

    "Not bad." Lin Tian knows the array very well, but Xie Daotian doesn''t introduce it. He leads Lin Tian forward while walking.

    It took about half an hour to get out of a palace.

    "The palace? Is this man in the palace? " Lin Tian looked at the golden high wall in the distance and the Sanxian guarding in the dark around him. He couldn''t help being curious.

 Chapter 509 Sleeping Beauty

    Xie Daotian shook his head and explained, "this is not a palace, it''s Yunzhou mansion. It''s just made into a palace. As for the patient I said, he''s not in the mansion, but in a private manor nearby."

    "Oh, lead the way." Lin Tian took a look at the palace and found that it was heavily guarded. Besides Sanxian, there were many array guards around.

    Xie Daotian immediately led Lin Tian to a place called Tianyu Yashe.

    When Xie Daotian knocked on the door, the door opened, and a maid saw Xie Daotian immediately and respectfully said, "Xie Chengzhu, are you here?"

    "Is your lady there?"

    "In." The servant said, "thank you for your kindness." I''ve got the doctor. Lead the way. "

    The servant was so happy that he hurriedly invited them into the yard, which was so quiet that there was no one servant or guard except such a servant.

    Not only that, there is no array or expert around. It looks like a deserted manor.

    "What kind of patient lives in such a nice yard without inviting others." Lin Tian was curious.

    When Lin Tian was confused, the three came to a cellar, and after a distance from the cellar, they came to a stone door.

    But outside the stone gate, I finally saw the second man in the yard.

    It was an old woman, sitting around, with silver hair tied into two balls.

    Not only that, the old woman had a good breath, but Lin Tian could not see through her accomplishments without standing in front of her.

    Seeing the appearance of Xie Daotian, the old lady got up and said, "Xie Chengzhu, are you here most of the night?"

    "According to Miss Jiang, I invited the doctor!" When Xie Daotian finished, she turned to look at Lin Tian.

    the old woman looked at Lin Tian at a glance, and she could see Lin Tiantian''s suspicious look when she was the first born child. "Are you sure about a doctor in the first born state?"

    "Master Ming, he is really a miracle doctor. He helped my son who was hurt by a ghost beast." Thank you for your explanation.

    The old woman didn''t believe it, and she frowned. "Young man, my name is the evil moon. Can you tell me who you are?"

    This dark evil Moon said while releasing the breath, sweeping Lin Tian, and Lin Tian saw that she was a Sanxian and said with a smile, "my ancestor of Tianshui gate."

    "The dark evil moon is gathering," Tianshui gate? Once the first one? "

    "Yes."

    The dark evil moon hesitated, "this first block has already become history, how can there be a miracle doctor?"

    Obviously, the dark evil moon didn''t believe Lin Tian''s ability, but Xie Daotian hurriedly said, "master Ming, I promise, he really has ability!"

    "Are you sure?" The evil moon asked, and Xie nodded, "yes, really!"

    The dark evil moon had to open the stone gate, and there was a chill in it, and everyone''s eyebrows were frosted immediately.

    The evil moon pointed to the woman on the ice bed and said, "please go and have a look."

    Lin Tian walked a few steps and said, "watch out."

    As soon as this word goes out, the evil moon naturally worries, "let''s go out?"

    "Yes!"

    "No, what if you hurt the young lady?" That evil moon obviously didn''t trust Lin Tian completely.

    Lin Tian had to say, "if you don''t go out, I will go!"

    The dark evil moon frowned, and then the woman on the ice bed echoed in the secret room with a voice, "grandma, let him in, you go out."

    "But miss."

    "It''s OK. I''m no different from the dead now." The woman was very calm.

    The dark evil moon couldn''t help but look at Lin Tian. "Boy, miss, I gave it to you, but you remember, if you hurt her, I''ll never finish with you."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the evil moon and Xie Daotian had to quit the chamber.

    After the door closed, the evil moon asked Xie Daotian, "do you believe him?"

    "Lord Ming, I believe him." This Xie Daotian said, but the evil moon sighed, "I''m afraid."

    "You''re afraid of other girls?"

    "Yes, miss three, she has always been hostile to miss three, and she has recruited many powerful people, as well as many sects, many city lords, who have been secretly loyal to miss three."

    Xie Daotian hesitated and said, "don''t worry, master Ming. I don''t think he will be the third miss."

    "Oh? Why? "

    "His character will not yield to anyone." Xie Daotian can see that Lin Tian is not simple, so he believes.

    But the dark evil moon was worried, "let''s wait and see."

    Xie Daotian had to wait in silence, and in the secret room, Lin Tian had come to the edge of the ice bed, staring at a woman in a white dress, her hands folded together, very peacefully lying down.

    "What are you looking at?" The woman couldn''t help but ask when she saw Lin Tian''s inaction for a long time.

    Lin Tian said, "I want to see your face and see where these fire skeletons extend to your face."

    "Fire skull? What? "

    "It''s what''s inside you, guiyannu." Lin Tian explained, and the woman obviously didn''t know what it was, so she asked curiously, "is it powerful?"

    Lin Tian explained it again, and the woman immediately panicked. "Then, am I still saved?"

    "As long as you cooperate with me, you will be saved!"

    The woman bit her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll give you me. You can see what you want."

    Lin Tian then takes off the veil on the other side''s face, and then a beautiful woman appears in front of Lin Tian.

    But there was a fire on the face of this beautiful woman, and it sometimes turned into a skeleton.

    "When will you be like this?" Lin Tian asked back, and the woman lay quietly with her eyes closed and said, "half a year ago."

    "Half a year ago? How did you get it? "

    "I don''t have any evidence, but I think someone is going to frame me up and let me get it." This woman is helpless.

    "Someone?"

    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you later if I have a chance." The woman obviously didn''t want to say it for the time being.

    Lin Tian stared at the woman for a long time and said, "OK, I''ll let you sleep first."

    "Sleep?"

    "Yes, I''ll be fine when I wake up." Lin Tianbian said, while the exercise of the ability to let women sleep.

    But the woman was worried, "I, am I unconscious?"

    "Yes!"

    The woman began to be a little flustered, and Lin Tian said, "you can also not believe me, now I will go."

    "No, I believe you!" The woman was in a hurry, and Lin Tian said simply, "my name is Lin Tian."

    "My name is Jiang Yao!"

    "That''s fine, Miss Jiang. Go to sleep." When Lin Tian finished, he began to cast his magic, while Jiang Yao gradually felt that his consciousness was becoming more and more vague, and then he fell asleep unconsciously.

    Lin Tian sat down, then closed his eyes, and Yuanying flew out.

 Chapter 510 the fifth change of Yuanying, later period of Yuanying

    Lin Tian''s Yuanying opens the reincarnation baby''s eyes and has been absorbing them crazily. The fire skeletons in Jiang Yao''s body turn into flame like skeletons and fly out of the body.

    Lin Tian absorbed these skeletons one by one, and even lasted for half an hour.

    Not only that, Lin tianyuanying has reached the fifth change, the wood green Yuanying mask, which is not yet fully completed.

    Then Lin Tianyuan returned to the body, and those "leaves" wrapped the yuan again, Lin Tianxiu rushed to the late Yuan.

    "So later?" Lin Tian takes a breath.

    But Lin Tian knew it was all because of the benefits of the fire skeleton.

    When Lin Tian was happy, the stone door opened, and the evil moon was obviously in a hurry, especially for half an hour. She didn''t see Lin Tian coming out, so she rushed in.

    When Xie Daotian saw that Lin Tian was still there, he sighed, "master Ming, look, he is still there, and he hasn''t escaped!"

    "How is Miss?" said the evil moon

    "I don''t mean you can''t come in without my permission." Lin Tian stared at the dark and evil moon, and the dark and evil moon hurriedly said, "I''m just worried about Miss."

    But Lin Tian got up and said, "if I was still treating her and you came in suddenly, whose fault is it?"

    Dark evil moon didn''t expect to rush in, but after being trained, she looked ugly and said, "this."

    Xie Daotian hurriedly said, "Doctor Lin, master Ming is worried about Miss Jiang, so."

    But the evil Moon said, "it was my fault just now. Please calm down!"

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head. "Fortunately, I''m in a good mood today, or I''ll leave."

    The hell evil moon didn''t expect Lin Tian to have such a big voice, but when she saw Lin Tian''s eyes, she couldn''t help feeling a little scared, which made her whisper to herself, "what''s the matter? Why am I afraid of him as a talent winner?"

    Lin Tian turns to the door, but the evil moon thinks Lin Tian is not going to save people, so he says, "don''t go, young man."

    "In a quarter of an hour, she will wake up, and then she will be fine. But before that, don''t call her, let her rest more." When Lin Tian finished, he went out of the secret room.

    The dark evil moon was dubious, but after a training just now, she did not dare to doubt. She could only look at Xie Daotian, "here."

    "I, I''ll take him back first." Xie Daotian hesitated and hurriedly chased out.

    Seeing Jiang Yao''s coma, the ghost moon was in a very anxious mood. "Is she good?"

    Now Lin Tian has come out of the cellar, back to the yard, and walked out.

    That Xie Daotian hugged and apologized, "Doctor Lin, I didn''t stop her just now, so I let her run in on impulse."

    "Well, let''s not talk about the past." Lin Tian didn''t intend to continue to blame, but Xie Dao Tian asked curiously, "is Miss Jiang OK?"

    "Well, it''s OK."

    Thank God. I knew that Doctor Lin could do it

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but walked out of the yard, looked at the guard patrol nearby and asked curiously, "Miss Jiang, who is it?"

    Xie Daotian said after knowing that he could not conceal it, "she is the second miss of Yunzhou Prefecture. She has been a gifted member of Yunzhou Prefecture for thousands of years. She is a top-grade Holy Spirit root!"

    "Second miss? I said it! " Lin Tian understood and went on his own, while Xie Daotian congealed, "but miss three is very ambitious, so she has always been at odds with her and wants to solve her problem."

    "So this fire skeleton was caused by the three young ladies?"

    "It''s said that one of miss three''s disciples did it, but there''s no evidence, so Yunzhou government didn''t blame her, but there''s news from Yunzhou government. If there''s something wrong with miss two, it''s going to cause trouble to miss three, so miss two can live until now." Thanks for saying the reason one by one.

    Lin Tian suddenly realized, "I said a fire skeleton, how can it survive for half a year? It''s just that other people don''t want her to die."

    Xie Daotian nodded and said, "yes, Miss 3 is afraid that Miss 2 will die, so that Miss 2 will not be able to act and will not affect herself."

    "This three young ladies is really interesting."

    "She''s a terrible person. You''d better not mess with her." As soon as Xie Daotian thought of miss three''s appearance, the whole person was frightened.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "as long as you don''t mess with me, I don''t care who she is. But if she mess with me, I will be rude!"

    "Here." Xie Daotian knew that Lin Tian didn''t mean to play, so he was a little nervous.

    But just a few steps away, Lin Tian suddenly felt a strange force and smiled, "it seems that we didn''t go back so soon tonight."

    Xie Daotian wondered, "what''s the matter?"

    "The man who controls the fire skeleton appears, and is nearby." Lin Tian said to Xie Daotian, "what, the man who controls the fire skeleton?"

    "This kind of fire skeleton is destroyed, and the person who controls it will feel it naturally, so that person should come to explore the reality." Lin Tian explained.

    Thank you. Where is it

    "Here we are."

    As soon as Lin Tian finished speaking, a sedan chair appeared in front of him, which was black, and there were four sedan bearers wearing red pants and black ideas outside.

    In the sedan chair, there was a voice, "thank you, Lord. I''m not in Fengdu in the middle of the night. What are you doing here?"

    "And adults, why are you here?" When Xie Daotian heard the voice, he was shocked, especially thinking of Lin Tian''s words just now. He muttered, "is he the one who controls the fire skeleton?"

    The people in the sedan chair said with a smile, "I happened to pass by, so I saw you, so I came to have a look."

    "Oh, I''ll see if miss two is better." Said the thank God.

    The man in the sedan chair said, "it''s really hard for you to be arranged by the Lord as a doctor close to miss two."

    "It''s not hard. It''s what I should do." Xie explained hurriedly.

    "Oh, and this one?" The man in the sedan chair stared at Lin Tian curiously, and Xie Daotian quickly explained, "my assistant."

    "What''s the matter with the second lady?" The person inside is very curious to ask, Xie Daotian sighs, "still the same."

    The man in there doubted, "Oh? Is it? Really hasn''t changed at all? "

    "Yes!"

    The person inside had to say, "well, you can go back to have a rest earlier."

    "Yes."

    Xie Daotian then took Lin Tian to leave, while the people in the sedan chair hesitated and said, "go."

    The sedan bearers carried the sedan chair away, but Xie Daotian stopped after a distance, and then let go of his airway, "scared to death."

    "Is he terrible?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and Xie nodded, "He Feng, the city Lord of Yunzhou, but he is the third miss''s man."

    "Isn''t the city Lord and the government lord the same?"

    "No, the Lord of Yunzhou is independent, and the mansion is the whole Yunzhou mansion, which is in charge of numerous cities." Thank you for your explanation.

    Lin Tian understood, but Xie Daotian asked curiously, "you just said that the person who controls the fire skeleton appeared, isn''t it him?"

 Chapter 511 peoples dissatisfaction

    Lin Tian shook his head. "No, he''s watching in the dark. Now he''s gone."

    Xie Daotian then looked around and doubted to see Lin Tian. "How did you find out, Doctor Lin?"

    "I have my way." Lin Tian didn''t tell the other party that he had a spirit. It''s easy to find something strange nearby.

    But Xie Daotian didn''t understand, but Lin Tian didn''t say, and he didn''t ask much, so he took Lin Tian and left Yunzhou city.

    Later, in Jiang Yao''s secret room, Jiang Yao opened his eyes slightly, then looked around. Suddenly, he felt cold and shivered, "mother-in-law!"

    In a hurry, the dark evil moon heard this sound, and immediately turned around to look at Jiang Yao, who had already climbed up, and then stared at himself shivering.

    The evil moon suddenly looked at Jiang Yao excitedly, "how are you, miss?"

    Only then did Jiang Yao find that he was completely OK, and not only was it not hot, but also he was shocked and said, "I am really OK?"

    "Yes, you see, the flames are gone." The evil moon stared at Jiang Yao carefully and said.

    Jiang Yao did not dare to set up the channel, "what about the miracle doctor?"

    The ghost moon embarrassed to say what happened just now. Jiang Yao immediately stepped off the ice bed and said, "grandma, this matter is kept secret for the time being."

    "How are you, miss? Why don''t you tell others?" That dark evil moon doubts, that Jiang Yao is a smart person, and she knows that once her good things spread, her three younger sisters will find trouble again.

    Not only that, Lin Tian will also be threatened, so Jiang Yao said, "keep the status quo, or I will be on guard against my sister every day."

    "That''s right." The hell evil moon understood, and Jiang Yao thought about it and said, "there is also a secret about the doctor. Otherwise, by means of my three younger sisters, he will be killed."

    "Yes."

    Jiang Yao was relieved to say, "prepare a sedan chair for me. As before, prepare a bed in the sedan chair. I want to lie in the sedan chair. Remember, arrange a cold array in the sedan chair."

    "Miss, do you want it?"

    "I don''t have anything in my body. There must be many people who care about my condition. Naturally, I want to go out for a walk and tell you that I''m still a waste man." Jiang Yao explained.

    "Good!"

    The dark evil moon went to arrange it immediately, while Jiang Yao muttered to himself, "this miracle doctor is really not simple."

    ...

    in the middle of the night, a middle-aged man was reading some materials in the study of the Lord''s office in Yunzhou city. At that time, a voice came from the door, "master, three young ladies are here."

    The man inside was shocked, especially the thick one word eyebrow, which was just like eight characters.

    Then the man went out of the study and into the hall of the Lord''s mansion.

    In this hall, a woman in a black dress has thick eyelashes and a pair of black lips. At the same time, her eyes are also black.

    This is the third miss of Yunzhou capital, Jiang Zhiruo.

    Beside the woman stood a man with black gloves, a black robe, and even a black mask on his whole face, with only a pair of small eyes.

    At this time, the middle-aged man came from the outside. When he saw this woman, he said respectfully, "miss three."

    Jiang Zhiruo, drinking tea, asked slightly, "and the Lord, I heard that you saw Lord Xie and one of his assistants today, right?"

    Hefeng, the city Lord here, said he graciously, "when I received the news from Lord long, I went there immediately and asked about it."

    He Feng looked at the man in black, and Jiang Zhiruo stared at the tea and said, "longfan, what do you think?"

    Longfan is the man in black. He reported, "Miss, what I control is really missing, but the second miss, who came out tonight, seems to be still seriously ill."

    "Oh? What''s the matter with the things you control? " Jiang Zhiruo wants to understand.

    "Well, maybe there''s some magic weapon on miss two, which isolates my control and makes me imperceptible." This long fan explains one by one.

    Jiang zhiruoging said, "magic weapon?"

    "Yes."

    Jiang Zhiruo thought about it and then looked at Hefeng. "He adult, tomorrow, you go to the manor to have a look and try her out."

    "What do you mean by miss two?"

    "It''s not convenient for me, but you can go." Jiang Zhiruo explained, and Feng en said, "yes, tomorrow I will visit."

    Jiang Zhiruo just got up, and put down the tea cup, and then swaggered away from here.

    He Feng was relieved. He murmured to himself, "tomorrow we have to go to see what''s going on."

    ...

    Lin Tian and Xie Dao returned to Fengdu in the middle of the night, and no one knew.

    Until the next day, when it was light, there was a lot of activity outside the Lord''s house.

    The soul chasers had gathered around the challenge arena, and the Zhuo family leader also surrounded the song and Jin people.

    In addition to the soul chaser, several Yan people in the south palace of Tianshui gate have already sat down, and next to them are Zhangjia''s.

    Zhang Lingling was still worried. "You really want to fight with them?"

    Seeing Zhang Lingling''s worry, Tian Bing smiled and said, "don''t worry, these people are not our competitors."

    Nangong Yan also said confidently, "yes, and I will make them lose miserably."

    Zhang Lingling didn''t know where these women came from, and Zhang Haomiao had never seen the abilities of these people, so she was worried.

    On the contrary, the onlookers were making a fuss, some of them whispering, "have you heard? Those two women also bet with Lord Mu! "

    "Lord mu?"

    "Yes, the two women threatened to win the first two games."

    "How could it be, just the two of them?"

    "No, boasting about the best Kung Fu!"

    A lot of people are still laughing at it, while the people in the gambling houses continue to solicit customers. Some still shout, "the soul chaser wins three times, the tianshuimen wins ten times."

    Looking at the multiplier, we know how bad tianshuimen is in the eyes of all.

    Not only that, some gambling houses even shouted, "tianshuimen win twice in a row, double the win of the soul chasing clan."

    There are so many times as many bets between them, which attract many people''s bets.

    Nangong Yan, who was watching there, said with a smile, "sister Tian, they lost miserably this time."

    "Who made them not believe us?" Tianbing complains. Zhang Lingling and Zhang Haomiao look at each other. They don''t know why they think they will win.

    At this time, Xie Daotian came out of the city Lord''s mansion, and Mu Ming also came out of a sedan chair. He looked at Xie Daotian and said, "thank you, city Lord, how are you? Are you all here?"

    "Doctor Lin, not yet." Thank you for your explanation.

    When they heard that Lin Tian was absent again, they began to talk one by one, "this guy is really crazy, and he didn''t come."

    "I didn''t come out to meet you yesterday, but this time I didn''t show up."

    "What on earth does he want to do?"

    There, Muming snorted, "is he comparable? If not, let him cancel the match! "

 Chapter 512 people donst believe that she can seal the immortal magic!

    At the moment, Mu Ming is very angry, especially he is from the capital of Yunzhou. But Lin Tian, the leader of a small clan, doesn''t take himself seriously from yesterday to now.

    Xie Daotian knew Lin Tian''s ability, so he would rather offend Mu Ming than Lin Tian, so he said, "Lord mu, he may have something."

    "What''s the matter? Is he better than that? " Muming said, and the little black horse said, "the master said that they will win the first two games, so he doesn''t need to come."

    After xiaoheima said that, he also looked at Nangong Yan and her two people, and Nangong Yan said with a smile, "yes, we won the first two games. It doesn''t matter whether the elder brother appears or not."

    Tianbing also smiles at Muming. "Master mu, let''s start the game."

    But the people in the soulmate clan were annoyed, especially Song Jin said, "Lord mu, they lost the first two games, so the boy dare not come out."

    When Muming heard this, he was in a good mood and said, "yes, I''m afraid that this kid is hiding and dare not come out to lose face."

    The onlookers also thought that Song Jin''s words were reasonable, and the Zhuo family leader said with a smile, "master mu, hurry up to compete, so that the soul chasers can solve these two arrogant people."

    "Good!" Mu Ming is very happy. Then he sits down and looks at Xie Daotian. "Come and preside over it."

    After thanking the heavenly grace voice, he came to the challenge arena and looked at the two disciples and said, "pursuing the soul and transforming the divine realm, Changyan mountain, Tianshui gate and nangongyan."

    At this time, a man of the soul chase flew out, only to see two kinds of aura twinkling on his body, one is fire, the other is brown.

    They were shocked and said, "it''s the first man in Fengdu City, Changyan mountain, with two spiritual roots, and both of them are of the best treasure level!"

    "He is Changyan mountain? How terrible! " Many people have already felt the two strong breath emanating from Changyan mountain, one by one.

    Nangong Yan is very weak, and is still a little girl, many people are not optimistic, and even laugh, "look, this little girl is scared."

    "If I''m from tianshuimen, I''ll throw in the towel."

    "Not really. By comparison, it''s either serious injury or death. Is it necessary?"

    However, Xie Daotian looked at them in a fair mood. "Before the game, you can decide whether to give up or not."

    "Do I have to admit defeat to deal with such a girl?" Changyan mountain despises Tao and is very proud of it.

    Nangong Yan said, "no matter how many spiritual roots, they are the same in my eyes."

    All the people hissed, and Xie Daotian had to say, "OK, you''re ready to start right away."

    After saying that, Xie Daotian retreated from the challenge arena, and the two people were separated by a distance. But this Changyan mountain, relying on its own double spiritual roots, created two kinds of powerful gas fields, and twinkled around Nangong Yan.

    A fire red light, a brown light, as if there are two people in the war.

    The people who pursue soul sect laugh one by one, "little girl, give up."

    "Little girl, elder martial brother Chang, we can also cast double magic!"

    "That''s right. When you cast a double spell, it''s like you have to deal with two people alone."

    "One is too bad, and two are too bad. Don''t you want to die?"

    The ridicule of the soul chaser made Zhang Lingling and others more worried. Even the old white brow Eagle frowned, and Mu Ming, who was sitting on the side of the white brow eagle, said with a smile, "white brow elder, I don''t know what you like about the Watergate this day? Why we have such a good relationship with them. "

    The white browed Eagle always replied, "sooner or later, you will understand!"

    "So mysterious?" Muming laughs, but Xie Daotian congeals and says, "start!"

    When the words fell, one by one, the soul chasers called back, "elder martial brother Chang, kill him."

    "Elder martial brother Chang, burn her."

    At this time, there are countless tawny lights around Nangong Yan, condensing a wall like a dungeon, which trapped Nangong Yan in it.

    Not only that, but also released countless flames in this "dungeon", as if the prisoners were being held there to burn wildly.

    For this kind of behavior, many people think it''s cruel, but many people think it''s exciting, and Chang Yanshan sneers, "little girl, you beg for mercy now, and there''s still a chance, or I''ll increase my strength later, and you will be burned to death!"

    Nangong Yan stood there, but stared at the flames as if nothing had happened and said with a smile, "it''s just a garbage spell."

    At this time, the shape of Nangong swallow trembled, and all the fire went out.

    For Nangong Yan to put out the fire in an instant, many people are curious. "Look, this little girl, she has some skills."

    "Yes, she can resist."

    But someone said, "it''s just a little magic that Changyan mountain can use casually."

    "That''s right, too."

    At this time, the winning ticket of song and Jin under the challenge arena was in hand and said, "changyanshan, don''t finish with her, burn her directly."

    "Yes." Changyanshan looked at Nangong Yanran and then smiled, "little girl, go to nine ghosts and report it."

    "I think it''s about you!" Nangong Yan smiled, then the strength increased, and all the walls were shattered.

    Not only that, the whole arena was cold, and people saw the Changyan mountain gradually frozen there.

    They took a breath, "no, fight back?"

    "It''s too cold, isn''t it?"

    Mu Ming frowned, but Song Jin was not happy. He said to Changyan mountain, "Changyan mountain, what are you playing?"

    Changyanshan didn''t expect this little girl''s attack to be so fierce, so he took a big drink, twined himself with flames, melted the ice around him, and stared at Nangong Yan. "Little girl, you are far from strength!"

    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "I just played with you, now! I want you to see what I can do! "

    People are curious about what Nangong Yan is going to do, but Chang Yanshan laughs, "little girl, your strength is like this, and you want to be more powerful? Who do you think you are? "

    At the moment, countless people agree with Chang Yanshan''s view, while Tianbing laughs and says, "this guy is dead."

    Zhang Lingling asked curiously, "is there any Assassin''s mace, Nangong girl?"

    "Yes, immortal sealing magic!" Tianbing smiled and Zhang took a breath. "What? "The magic of immortality?"

    Fengxian magic, but only to Fengxian mountain, people who can step into Fengxian Road can get it, so Zhang Lingling knew Nangong Yan had been there, her eyes wide.

    Not only that, when Nangong Yan said to Changyan mountain that she wanted to cast the magic of sealing immortals, people around the challenge arena laughed.

    "What did the girl say? "The magic of immortality?"

    "She just scares people!"

    In Changyan mountain, it''s even more derisive, "little girl, if you''ve ever been to Fengxian Road, then I''m immortal!"

    "You don''t believe I''ve been there?" That Nangong Yan is funny. Changyan mountain doesn''t believe it at all.

    Not only Changyan mountain, but also those who pursue souls all laugh one by one. Even Mu Ming, who is sitting there, laughs. "The people in shuimen boast about their abilities. Even the magic of sealing immortals can be blown around!"

    "She has!" The white browed eagle is always calm there.

 Chapter 513 the shadow of the nine fists, one strike will kill!

    Mu Ming thought that the white browed eagle was joking with him, so he took a look and shook his head. "Don''t be joking, what a terrible place in Fengxian mountain, and who can enter Fengxian Road?"

    The white browed eagle was too lazy to explain to him, but Nangong Yan in the challenge arena smiled heavily and stared at Changyan mountain. "Look, silly big man, let you know my strength."

    At this time, people saw Nangong Yan''s fists suddenly twined with cold air, and then a small "blizzard" came into being. When Nangong Yan raised his hand, he could hear the sound of shouting and snowflakes flying.

    Chang Yan Shan condenses a shield of fire, and then laughs. "Little girl, if you use a spell at all, you still have a fairy spell. You are ridiculous."

    Who knows Nangong Yan''s strange smile, "nine frost boxing!"

    Nangong Yan punches hard and faces Changyan mountain, and this punches out nine double shadows in a row, which are more and more terrible.

    "Bang bang ~"

    the first boxing shadow directly shattered the flame shield, while the remaining eight boxing shadow directly hit changyanshan.

    "Dong Dong ~"

    this Changyan mountain''s body is like a doorplate. What''s more, people saw several bloody shadows coming from behind the Changyan mountain. At last, the Changyan mountain flew out and fell on the ground directly. Its eyes were blank, its whole body was weak and its breath disappeared.

    "Dead."

    Changyan mountain, just in good condition, is a genius with double spiritual roots. It is the first man in Fengdu''s city to turn into a god realm. In such a blink of an eye, even the soul can''t escape, and the original God is gone.

    Those present were silly, and Nangong Yan proudly looked at Tianbing and said, "sister Tian, is my fist better than your sword?"

    "You stinky girl, you''re always showing off." That day ice can''t do anything but smile, and Zhang Lingling said with dementia, "how terrible!"

    Not only Zhang Lingling, but also many onlookers, felt stupid. Mu Ming felt that his body had been pulled down, and then he quickly regained his mind. As for the white browed eagle, he took a breath. "What level is this magic?"

    For those who pursue the soul, they rush up, but look at Changyan mountain, which is dead and frozen, and they are silent.

    Song Jin''s face was drawn, and he felt slapped. But the Zhuo family leader scolded him in his heart, "what kind of ghost child is so terrible?"

    Although Xie Daotian was happy, he suppressed his inner excitement, but looked at Mu Ming. "Master mu, the first scene is over, you see."

    "Scene two!" Mu Ming knows that there is no hope to win the first two games. He can only hope for the second two games.

    Thanks for the way, Tianze flies to the challenge arena and looks at the two sides, "the distracted environment group, the spirit chasing sect, tianshuimen Tianbing."

    When people heard the wind shadow, they were shocked. "Is that the first person in Fengdu city''s distracted state, the wind shadow?"

    "It''s not just Fengdu City, it''s said that he is the third person in the distracted area of the whole Yunzhou capital."

    "So terrible?"

    "Yes, it is said that his concealment is terrible."

    Tianbing was about to go up, but the Zhang Lingling kindly reminded him, "tianmaiden, you have to be careful. It is said that the wind and shadow have no shadow and no trace. Moreover, they have strong concealment skills, and few people even know his real face."

    Tianbing smiled, "don''t worry, I will be careful."

    With that, Tianbing is on the challenge arena, while Xie Daotian looks at the soul chaser, "what about your people?"

    Song Jin sneered back from his sadness. "He''s already in the arena, but you didn''t find him."

    "What?" Xie Daotian was shocked, and the onlookers were also shocked. As for the white browed eagle, his eyes were even bigger. "What kind of concealment, even the combination of body state, can''t exist."

    However, Muming said, "if I guess right, it should be the grandson of fengyixian, the legendary master of invisibility."

    "Wind a fairy?" The old look of the white browed Eagle changed a lot, because fengyixian is the first invisible person in the mainland. It''s said that his concealment skill is improved from a kind of magic skill, which is very terrible.

    At the moment, not only the white browed eagle is old, but all the people in the audience are shocked. They are looking for this invisible guy everywhere, but no one has found him.

    At this time, in the challenge arena, a person loomed like a shadow. Then he smiled and said, "Lord Xie, don''t look for it. I''m here."

    Thank God, I began to feel a little anxious for Tianbing. Nangong Yan murmured, "if only I could go on the stage and freeze the surrounding area, I could force him out."

    However, burning Qingqing comforted him and said, "don''t worry, your sister''s magic is not weak."

    Nangong Yan nodded, and Zhang Lingling said curiously, "can she also seal the immortal magic?"

    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "yes!"

    Zhang Lingling suddenly had nothing to say, and the shadow stared at Tianbing and smiled, "my grandfather, fengyixian, have you heard of it?"

    "I haven''t heard of it, and I''m not interested."

    But the wind shadow said with a smile, "right? Then wait and see how I bully you. "

    After that, the shadow of the wind disappeared again. Tianbing immediately took out the Tianhai sword and held it in his hand. He also communicated with the soul of the sword in his heart, "can you help me detect him?"

    The soul of the sword is a holy sword, which has a strong sense. When Tianbing asks for help, the sword immediately buzzes.

    Tianbing is very happy. "Thank you."

    At this time, Tianhai sword released a weak ripple, just like water wave.

    In an instant, the person who is hidden in the dark will block the ripples, just like the stone emerging from the water, which can be found at a glance.

    One by one, the onlookers took a breath. "What sword is this? It''s so powerful."

    "So the invisibility is broken?"

    Everyone felt incredible, and Nangong Yan and huoqingqing were naturally happy. Even the white browed Eagle sitting there was relieved. "Fortunately, there is such a sword."

    Muming was not happy. As for song and Jin Dynasty, he was a little worried. He immediately shouted to the audience, "fight quickly!"

    Seeing that he was exposed, the wind shadow had to quickly retreat to one side, then turn into a dark shadow, and stare at the ice. "I''m the most powerful, not a hermit, but this!"

    With that, the wind and shadow spread their hands, forming a huge vortex in front of them.

    The wind on the whirlpool is so strong that even the people around feel like they will be sucked into the wind nest.

    But Tianbing doesn''t care. He laughs, "you are very strong, but you want to hurt me. It''s far away!"

    "Far away? Then I''ll give you a ride. " The wind shadow threw his hands as if something had passed.

    In an instant, the whirling wind rushed to the Tianbing, and didn''t give Tianbing a chance to dodge. But when people thought that the Tianbing would be torn up by the wind, or rolled up by the wind, the Tianbing held the sword and threw it up. With a sneer, "all swords return to one!"

 Chapter 514 winning two games in a row, shocking everyone

    Many people haven''t heard what it is, but it''s Tianbing''s immortal sealing magic. It''s powerful and distracted. It''s also the holy weapon Tianhai sword.

    The power is furious, and countless sword shadows hit the wind nest one by one in an instant.

    Within a short time, the wind nest was broken up, and the wind shadow wanted to continue to gather the whirlwind, but it was too late, especially that sword shadow all rushed to the wind shadow.

    The shadow of the wind wants to be invisible, but the shadow of the sword seems to be locked. No matter where the shadow of the wind is invisible, the shadow of the sword will hit one by one.

    Everyone was stunned. Until the wind and blood appeared, the whole man was directly hit to the sky, and finally the ice broke out the sword technique to the maximum.

    Thousands of swords in the past.

    The shadow of the wind turned into a wasp''s nest, then fell from the air and fell to the ground, dead.

    "Die again"

    the scene is peaceful, and the first to scream is those gambling houses, shouting, "lose, lose!"

    Some gamblers cried, "ah, I lost so much!"

    Some people are so popular that they have to scold the soulmate one after another, "you, you trash."

    "Aren''t you the first in Fengdu city? Why is it so delicious? "

    "All, you have killed them!"

    At one point, the scene was out of control, and Xie Daotian shouted to the guards, "stop them."

    A group of guards appeared, blocking everyone out of the room 11 spaces, while song Jinmeng, especially looking at the body of the wind shadow, looked at the sky ice angrily, "you!"

    Tianbing ignores him, but looks at the demented Mu Ming. "Lord mu, we won the first two games. My grandfather didn''t have to come out to fight. How much did you say to gamble yesterday?"

    Mu Ming''s eyes were about to kill people, but he insisted, "it''s only a billion yuan. I''m not short of that."

    "Is it? Then give it to me. "

    Muming couldn''t swallow this breath, but Lingshi was still thrown out, and Tianbing smiled and said, "I don''t think you will pit us, so I won''t count."

    After that, Tianbing stepped down from the challenge arena, and Xie Daotian looked at Muming, "master mu, this competition is over. You''d better announce the result."

    Mu Ming knows that the end of the competition has become a foregone conclusion, which cannot be changed, so he can only gnash his teeth. "Tianshui gate has become one of the twenty major sects in Fengdu city instead of the soulmate. The soulmate clan can challenge other sects again one month later, and only one year later can challenge Tianshui gate!"

    Hearing Mu Ming''s announcement, the soul chasers were about to breathe blood, but Mu Ming couldn''t help it. Especially at the moment, countless people watched it. As a result, they couldn''t change themselves. They could only leave angrily.

    Zhuo immediately followed Mu Ming''s steps and disappeared into the crowd.

    Nangong Yan Daxi also looked at Tianbing and said, "sister Tian, you didn''t see him angry just now."

    "Who makes him laugh at us?" Tianbing said with a smile, while huoqingqing said with a smile, "let''s go find the old ancestor to repay you."

    "Well."

    The three girls immediately took the little black horse and the white browed eagle to find Lin Tian, while Zhang Lingling looked at their backs and said, "what kind of school is shuimen on earth?"

    Not only Zhang Lingling, but also a lot of sanxiu wanted to know, and Xie Daotian said in his heart, "this doctor''s staff is not vegetarian!"

    ...

    at the moment, Mu Ming, who has gone to Zhuo''s house, looks at Zhuo''s master angrily, "go, call me the soulmate."

    "Here I am." Song and Jin were more angry than anyone, but he knew that Mu Ming was in a mood at the moment, so he hurried to come.

    "Who did you send?" That Mu Ming reproves, Song Jin frightens way, "Mu adult, this, did not expect them to be able."

    "Don''t talk about them. Just talk about you. What to do now!" Mu Ming stared.

    Song and Jin wondered, "my Lord, what do you mean?"

    "I''ll go back to Yunzhou immediately. It''s not convenient for me to intervene, so I hope you can find a good way to kill them and don''t let me see them again." Muring.

    Song Jin knew that Mu Ming wanted to get Yin by himself and said, "don''t worry, Lord mu. I''ll go back to zongmen now and find someone to clean them up."

    "Good! I hope to hear from you when I return to Yunzhou. "

    "Yes."

    Muming hums and leaves, but song and Jin are extremely depressed, "these hateful guys."

    Zhuo looked at Song Jin. "Elder song, what can I do for you?"

    "You? What is the way to lead them to our soulmate? " That song and Jin knew that they could only deal with them if they were sent to the soulmate.

    Zhuo''s master congealed, "if I had a way, I would not have waited until today."

    When Song Jin heard this, he wandered there, and the head of the table asked tentatively, "is it true to hear that there are ghosts and beasts in your clan?"

    Song and Jin took a look, "No."

    "At this time, do you think it''s necessary to keep it secret?" Zhuo''s master glared, and Song Jin bit his teeth and said, "what do you know? But we can''t get to the city. "

    When Zhuo looked outside, he told song and Jin, "I have a magic weapon that can trap people in it, and then transfer them to your soulmate."

    "Oh? What magic weapon? " The song and Jin asked curiously, but the Zhuo family leader insisted, "but this magic weapon needs the ghost beast as the source of power, otherwise it can''t be activated."

    "And such a magic weapon?" Song and Jin were dubious, but the Zhuo family leader said coldly, "do you want to use it?"

    This song and Jin gnawed their teeth and said, "ghost beast, right?"

    "Yes."

    Song Jin took out a ring, and said, "I have one here, but the patriarch has an account. We can''t let it out until we have to."

    Zhuo''s master said excitedly, "when is it?"

    "Then, take out your magic weapon."

    This Zhuo family leader immediately came out with a black bag, and that black bag was black.

    "What is this?" This song and Jin curious way, Zhuo''s master yinleng way, "soul bag, as long as the start, can put the designated person''s soul and body, together inhale inside."

    When Song Jin heard this, he was shocked. "Is this the soul searching bag with ten ghost weapons?"

    "Yes, I''m not a ghost cultivator, but a ghost beast can provide power to activate it. How about that? Try or not? "

    Song and Jin naturally wanted to try, so he said, "let''s go, go to the soul chase first, let''s plan well!"

    "Good!" The Zhuo family leader immediately left here with the people of the soulmate.

    At the moment, Nangong Yan and other people in the city Lord''s mansion talked about it all the time, and Lin Tian naturally saw it through xiaoheima, so he was not surprised. Instead, he smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Is it exciting now? "

    Nangong Yan several people know that Lin Tian will not satisfy their current situation, so they all giggle and dare not argue.

    White eyebrow Eagle old but doubt way, "adult, don''t know when you set out to cloud state city, challenge Tong Bao gate!"

    Tongbaomen is the last stop of Lin Tianyun Prefecture, but Lin Tian knows that Nangong Yan and her three are capable of fighting against tongbaomen at this moment, so he says, "I have to train them again."

    "Special training?" Nangong Yan and her three people looked at each other, wondering what Lin Tian was going to train them.

 Chapter 515 another perspective under the Yin world

    The white browed eagle is also curious to stare at Lin Tian. He wants to know how Lin Tian plans to train them, and he doesn''t have much chance to improve his accomplishments in a short period of time.

    But Lin Tian looked at them and asked, "do you understand the ghost way?"

    "Ghost way? What is it? " Nangong Yan and others naturally don''t know, but the white browed Eagle always stares, "the ghost Road, the channel to the nine ghost capitals?"

    "Yes." Lin Tianen''s voice, and Tianbing''s wonderful way, "grandfather, where are you going to take us for training?"

    Lin Tian nods, but Nangong Yan and his three don''t know how dangerous the place is, but the white browed eagle is always frightened. "Adult, entering the ghost road is a very terrible behavior. Only when the soul leaves the body, can it enter. If one is not careful, the soul dies on the ghost Road, it will never come back."

    Nangong Yan''s three people are not at ease at all, and Nangong Yan laughs and says, "don''t worry, Grandpa Baimei. My big brother even took us there, which means we must be OK."

    Tianbing also said with a smile, "yes, our ancestors will not let us die there."

    The white browed Eagle always knew that it was not a joke, so he said in a hurry, "Lord, once the soul has been separated from the body for too long, it will dissipate slowly."

    "Don''t worry, it''s not to let the soul get rid of completely, but to bring them together, just like me, in the state of Yuanying."

    White brow Eagle old don''t understand way, "as if yuan Shen can''t go ghost way."

    "Ordinary people can''t, but I have a way to let Yuanshen enter in a special way, even Yuanying."

    The more the white browed Eagle heard it, the more mysterious it became

    "Well, when we go, we need you to protect our flesh."

    The white browed Eagle promised, "don''t worry, I will do my best to protect your body."

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "in this way, I''ll explain to Lord Xie."

    Then Lin Tian called Xie Daotian. When Xie Daotian heard that Lin Tian was going to ghost Road, he was so scared that his legs were all soft. "Doctor Lin, don''t be kidding, OK?"

    "Do I look like a joke?"

    That Xie Daotian hurriedly explained, "guidao is the place where the ghost cultivators dare to go, and the non ghost cultivators can''t go in. Even if they come out, they have become fools."

    Lin Tian even dared to go. Naturally, he was not at ease, so he stared at Xie Daotian and said, "you just need to find a safe place for our body, and I''ll let elder Bai watch for me."

    "Here."

    "Any questions?"

    Thank God that Lin Tianxin has decided, he had to say, "that''s OK, please follow me."

    Then Xie Daotian led them to the underground warehouse of the city Lord''s mansion, and there were countless arrays here.

    Lin Tian looked down and said, "are all seven levels of defense array?"

    "Yes, these arrays are not a problem to block the integration."

    Lin Tian said, "it''s still too weak, but it doesn''t matter. I can transform the nine level defense array so that all the Sanxian can''t enter."

    This made Xie Daotian and the white brow Eagle old startled, but Lin Tian didn''t explain it to them. Instead, after Xie Daotian got some materials, Lin Tian transformed it in a corner and created a nine level defense array.

    Then Lin Tian reminded Bai Meiying and Guqin''s purple rhyme, "if someone really goes through the defense array and wants to hurt our body, you must wake me up quickly."

    "Wake up?" That white brow Eagle old don''t know what meaning, but Lin Tian opens a way, "just pat my shoulder ten times."

    "Yes." White eyebrow Eagle old hum voice, and Lin Tian looked to that Xie Daotian, "Xie Chengzhu, I hope that when I come back, don''t let anyone come to this basement."

    "Don''t worry, I will announce to the outside world that it will be renovated and no one will come." Thank you for nodding.

    Lin Tianen said, looking at the three Nangong Yan, "you guys, sit down, I''ll teach you how to go to the ghost road."

    Nangong Yan''s three people sat down immediately, then closed their eyes, and Lin Tian also sat down. Then they saw Lin Tian''s Yuanying flying out, and the Yuanshen of Nangong Yan''s three people also flew out.

    There is a chill around Yan Yuanshen in Nangong, and Tianbing and huoqingqing are the distracted state. So their Yuanshen has two double shadows, one is the distracted and the other is the divided. Before they reach the combined state, the Yuanshen is in this state.

    When the white browed eagle and others were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do, Lin Tian used his hand to draw in front of his eyes, and then a black hole appeared.

    At the moment of the entrance of the cave, the white browed eagle and other old people felt that their soul would be inhaled, especially the purple rhyme in the Guqin was very hard, but she was still struggling.

    Until Lin Tian looks at the three, "go."

    The three yuan gods immediately followed Lin Tian, then the black hole disappeared, and finally there was peace everywhere.

    The white browed Eagle always regained his mind and stared at the four bodies in surprise, "here."

    Xie Daotian was even shocked and said, "how strong is the soul power to easily make a passage to the ghost road?"

    White eyebrow Eagle always thinks that he can''t fit perfectly, and the purple rhyme in the Guqin doesn''t dare to set the channel, "it''s terrible!"

    At this time, Xie Daotian''s Chuanyin stone received a message and said, "I''ll go first if I have something to do. If you need anything, please feel free to contact me."

    "Well." White eyebrow Eagle old hum after the voice thanks the way day looked at Lin Tian and so on, then just tidied up the mood to leave.

    ...

    at this moment, four people stand in Fengdu City, but it is dark around, and there is no one but buildings.

    "Wow, what world is it?" Nangong Yan thought it was fun, but she was surprised.

    "It''s called the Yin world." Lin Tian explained that Nangong Yan was puzzled and asked, "big brother, what is the Yin world?"

    "They should understand."

    Lin Tian looks at Tian Bing and says, "it''s said that the world of human beings is divided into two realms: Yin and Yang. The world of Yang is what we usually see. It''s all living people and some animals, even plants, and the world we see is also bright. But the world of Yin is also in the same place, but it''s dark around, and we can''t see the living, the living and the dead."

    Nangong Yan seemed to understand something. "So, we are in the Yin world now. We can''t see the living people in the Yang world, and the living people in the Yang world can''t see us."

    "Yes!" Tian Bing nodded, but Huo Qingqing was puzzled and asked, "grandfather, what does this have to do with the cultivation of ghost way?"

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing also stare at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian explains, "you have become a God, distracted, and cultivated. If you want to break through, it''s a little difficult, but you need to improve your strength in a short time. I think it''s a good choice to improve your soul power."

    "Soul power?" The three looked at each other, and Lin Tianying said, "yes, your soul power has never been trained, and you have never learned some soul attack skills, or soul defense skills."

    Nangong Yan felt as if it was very interesting. She got excited and said, "big brother, how can we practice?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll continue to introduce the difference between ghost way and Yin world to you."

    The three men immediately stare at Lin Tian and wait for his explanation, but then an attraction suddenly attracts Nangong Yan''s three daughters from afar.

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan was shocked, and Tianbing said, "my father, our God, how can we not be controlled?"

    Burning Qingqing was also shocked, and Lin Tian looked at the source of the power and said coldly, "the soul chaser, someone has used the magic weapon of locking the soul, and wants to catch you!"

    "What?" Nangong Yan''s three people were shocked, but then they were attracted to the soulmate like a gust of wind, and Lin Tian also made a leap and turned into a shadow.

    Especially in the Yin world, Lin Tian, with his powerful soul power, broke out at a very terrible speed, and reached the soul chaser in the Yin world.

 Chapter 516 cruel master, cultivate the apprentice into a monster

    Under the Yin world, there is no one around, only some buildings, shrouded in the dark fog.

    At the same time, there is a pocket floating in the air.

    Lin Tian looked at the pocket and said, "this should be it!"

    At this time, Lin Tian leaped into his pocket and disappeared into the Yin world.

    ...

    at the moment, in the soul chasing sect, the Zhuo family leader stared at the situation in the huge pocket and said, "how are three yuan gods and one yuan baby?"

    Song and Jin were also curious about this magic weapon and said, "what about their bodies?"

    "Is the body separated?" The Zhuo family leader didn''t understand, but song and Jin didn''t care, "whatever, there are their yuan gods and Yuan babies alike."

    "That''s right." Zhuo is very satisfied.

    Only song and Jin let Zhuo''s master put the three yuan gods and Yuan baby in one array.

    After the Zhuo family leader did so, Lin Tian and her three daughters appeared in a formation, and all around were the people of the soul chasing sect. Even master Tian, Wang chongtian was there.

    As for Nangong Yan, she was not frightened, but she was curious, "big brother, we are back to the Yang kingdom?"

    "In addition to being able to get in and out by special means, we can also use ghost tools to open tunnels on both sides." Lin Tian explained that Nangong Yan suddenly realized, "how can I see these guys?"

    Tianbing looks around at those people and smiles fearlessly and says, "you little people, you don''t admit defeat."

    Burning Qingqing did not speak, but stared at those people. As for master Tian, he shouted, "what are you crazy about? I don''t want to see where it is! "

    "Aren''t these four guardians?" That day ice sneers at way, farmland master is angry way, "don''t be complacent, wait to kill you."

    The ice is not afraid at all, and he said, "you are so weak."

    "Weak? Ridiculous! " Master Tian sneered, and the Zhuo family leader said, "don''t talk to them. Start the array and kill them."

    This was a big surprise, obviously worried about the safety of Lin Tian and others, while Song Jin went to stare at Lin Tian and others and sneered, "I didn''t expect you would fall into the hands of our soul chaser."

    Nangong Yan three people are not afraid at all, Tianbing also said, "look at you, a group of villains."

    "What? Be not afraid of? Then when I start the array, you will be completely destroyed. " The song and Jin laughed, but Lin Tian didn''t talk nonsense, and reincarnation baby opened in an anticlockwise way.

    The power of the array was immediately inhaled into the infant, and then everyone saw the array fragmented.

    "Here." All the people were scared, and the Nangong Yan said with a smile, "how dare you attack us, rubbish?"

    Song Jin was so angry that he immediately took out his ring and stared, "you have no body now. I''ll see how you can fight against me."

    After that, song and Jin released a ghost beast, and the people who didn''t know the situation of the soul chaser were all shocked, especially some disciples were surprised and said, "there is a ghost beast indeed."

    "How could the elder raise a ghost beast?"

    At this time, Wang chongtian suddenly slaps Song Jin on the back. Song Jin is so suddenly hit. The whole person screams, and then the blood flows. He holds the ring in one hand and stares at the Wang chongtian with trembling, "you!"

    Master Tian got even angrier. "What do you mean, younger martial brother?"

    "It''s too late for you to give up now, or you will be dead." Wang chongtian said, and then everyone knew that Wang chongtian had been bribed by Lin Tian.

    This angry song Jin ordered, "take him down!"

    Countless elders and some disciples rushed to Lin Tian, and he said, "what can I do now, my lord?"

    "It''s OK, that''s not enough." After Lin Tian finished, he made countless walls and trapped everyone there.

    These people attacked the wall crazily, but the wall could not be broken. Song Jin, who was seriously injured, controlled the ghost beast and shouted, "kill him!"

    The ghost beast is very ferocious. When he jumps, he rushes to Lin Tian. He wants to tear Lin Tian apart. But before he touches Lin Tian, the ghost beast turns into an air stream and inhales it into Lin Tian Yuan''s baby. Then it disappears without trace.

    The people at the scene were stupid, and Nangong Yan laughed, "ha ha."

    Tianbing even said with a smile, "if you want to bully our ancestors with ghost beasts, you will despise him too much."

    Song and Jin knew Lin Tian was terrible, but he was seriously injured, so he could only bite his teeth and look at other elders. "Elder, do you have any way to rush out?"

    "Well, this guy''s magic is terrible."

    "Yes, we can''t break it at all."

    Master Tian and Zhuo''s master were shocked, especially Lin Tianyuan''s late tianqiang technique.

    I saw that there were many "tentacles" on the wall, which strangled some people one by one, causing countless people to scream, and master Tian shouted, "master, what else can I do?"

    Zhuo''s master threatened, "boy, my sister is from Yunzhou. If you dare to kill me, my sister will not let you go."

    "I dare to kill your son, let alone you?" Lin Tian said coldly, and the Zhuo family leader was completely afraid. As for the trapped disciples, they began to beg for mercy. "Spare your life, we don''t want to die."

    "All the elders want to deal with you, not us. Please let us go."

    "Tianshuimen, we, we don''t want to die!"

    Seeing one by one of the disciples of the soulmate confessed that song and Jin were in a bad mood, "waste, a group of waste!"

    I didn''t expect such a result when I was there, but master Tian hesitated for a while and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, you''d better let us go, or I''ll show you something terrible."

    "Terrible things?" Lin Tian didn''t know what the other side said, and master Tian hummed, "look to the sky, how do you tell him what we have done recently?"

    At first, Wang chongtian couldn''t remember anything, but song and Jin had already put out a flag.

    Seeing the flag, he looked up to the sky and said, "my Lord, he, they are going to release the monster."

    "Monsters?" Lin Tian didn''t know what the monster was, but Wang chongtian nodded, "yes, a fool, but it has become a monster."

    Lin Tianhu wondered what a fool he was, until the flag was red, and when the earth began to shake around him, a strong breath came from the dark place of the soul chaser, and then a man appeared.

    The man was hairy and fell in front of Lin Tian and others.

    The man''s eyes were red, and then his mouth was hissing and roaring, as if in pain.

    When Lin Tian saw this man, he frowned, "settle down, young man."

    "Yes, settle down young master, my apprentice!" Master Tian smiled strangely, but Nangong Yan and others didn''t know what happened. Wang chongtian hurriedly explained, "this young master who settled down in the family has a strange soul since he was a child. Later, my elder martial brother led him to the clan, and then several elders trained him into a monster."

    "Terrible?" Nangong Yan could not help being curious and asked, but looked up to the sky and said, "it''s said that he has several souls."

    "It''s a multi soul body!" Lin Tian said calmly.

    "Multi soul body? What is it? " Nangong Yan and others stare at Lin Tian with doubts.

 Chapter 517 arrogant patriarch

    Lin Tiangang is going to explain to the three people that master Tian is grinning, "multi soul body means that when one is born, there are multiple souls and multiple spiritual roots, but one body can only have one soul active at most, so other souls are half asleep and half awake, so sometimes they are silly, but if each soul is controlled in a special way, then this person will gather multiple souls , multiple spiritual roots, very terrible! "

    "And such people?" Nangong Yan felt that it was too far fetched, but master Tian said proudly, "I have been waiting for many years, until my lovely apprentice arrived at the distracted state, I led him to the soul chaser and made him into the terrible monster now!"

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan stares and says, "you are so cruel that you even start to attack your own people!"

    "My own? When I saw him, he was destined to be so Master Tian said and laughed, while Song Jin said, "don''t talk nonsense with them, let Anshan do it."

    Master Tian said with a smile, "everyone, you can enjoy his soul skill slowly!"

    At this time, Anshan suddenly went mad, and then opened his mouth, a flame came out, and at the same time, with a wave of his hand, countless stones flew out, and at the same time, his whole body gathered together a golden sword shadow.

    Three different forces erupt at the same time, just like three people together.

    At the same time, the explosive force is very terrible.

    Nangong Yan''s three people are shocked. After all, their soul defense is weak, and their soul attack power is also weak, so that they have no explosive power at all in Yuanshen state.

    As for Wang chongtian, who wanted to come forward to help, but only gathered a cover and was shattered by these three attacks, Lin Tian said to him, "let me do it."

    Later, Lin Tian easily made a wall to resist these attacks, but the monster began to get mad and release more powerful forces.

    But Lin Tian approached him step by step, and the wall moved forward little by little.

    This scene dazzled the people of the soul chase. Even master Tian was a little afraid, "is he still human?"

    Song and Jin stuttered, "he''s only in yuaninfantile territory. Why does he have such a terrible defense force?"

    Zhuo''s master has been scared, "no man!"

    Not only these three people, but also the disciples of the spirit chaser all think that Lin Tian is the existence of monsters.

    At this time, Lin Tian has come to the front of an mountain, and an Mountain roars and punches out. However, he can''t shake it to pieces, but Lin Tian flashes countless black lights.

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do, and Lin Tian stares at the Anshan mountain. "It''s time for you to rest."

    At this time, soul flash kill hit Anshan one by one. Three souls in Anshan immediately screamed, and then Anshan rolled his head.

    "Here." Everyone saw it, but Lin Tian came to Anshan and pointed his finger on Anshan''s forehead. Anshan calmed down instantly, and then three soul seals entered Anshan''s body.

    The three souls of Anshan are calmed down immediately.

    At the same time, Anshan also made three different voices, just like three people in the body respectfully said, "thank you, sir."

    Everyone looked at each other, and Wang chongtian knew that Lin Tian had subdued Anshan. As for Nangong Yan, they were curious and looked at Anshan, which had calmed down.

    Master Tian was so scared, "here."

    Anshan turns around and one of the soul Airways says, "I treat you as a master, but you treat me like this."

    Master Tian said in a hurry, "Anshan, I''m not bad to you these years."

    "Die!"

    With a roar of Anshan, a golden sword shadow flew past, and Lin Tian deliberately let out a hole. The golden sword went directly through master Tian''s body, and even yuan Shen was broken down.

    Master Tian''s face widened. As for one side, Song Jin quickly pasted a Fuwen on master Tian, and relieved his soul into funei. "You are staying in funei now."

    "Thank you, master." Thank you, master Tian.

    But Anshan hummed, "and you."

    I saw that Anshan intended to attack those elders, and that Song Jin airway, "enough!"

    Where could Anshan stop? Song Jin then took out a token and injected power into it. Then a voice from the mountain said, "elder, what can I do for you?"

    "It''s the patriarch!" Everyone was shocked one by one, and everyone hurriedly looked to the dark place. Then an old man appeared in the dark place.

    Obviously, the old man has been shut up for a long time. His body is covered with dust, and even his clothes have that kind of musty smell.

    Song and Jin immediately paid homage, "patriarch, someone is going to destroy our clan."

    "Who? How dare you! " The patriarch, with strange eyes, stared at the people present, and finally looked at Anshan and asked, "who is this? How is multi soul? "

    Obviously, the patriarch didn''t know anything, but he hoped to report everything to the heaven immediately. Finally, he said, "patriarch, it''s the elder who is asking for trouble."

    The patriarch looked at Wang chongtian suspiciously, "Wang chongtian, elder, but your master, you even have arms out?"

    Wang chongtian didn''t expect that the patriarch also said to the song and Jin empress, "patriarch, I''m just telling the truth."

    But Song Jin said, "Lord, it''s their Tianshui gate that challenges us and humiliates our soul chaser."

    "Challenge?" This patriarch didn''t know what happened until the first explanation of song and Jin Dynasties, the breath of that patriarch immediately spread, and his cultivation had been half step away from the integration, which was much bigger and stronger than the general integration.

    "Do you really think that there''s no one left in our soulmate?" The patriarch stared at him. Seeing that the patriarch spoke to Lin Tian like this, Anshan was not happy immediately, so he directly attacked him three times.

    In front of the patriarch''s body, there was a golden aura, which directly resisted all the attacks of Anshan.

    One by one, the people of the soulmate were boiling with blood, as if they saw hope. The Zhuo family leader was even more excited and said, "the Ji clan leader is indeed worthy of being the soulmate clan leader."

    This is called Ji suzerain, and he said, "as the suzerain, no one is allowed to hurt our suzerain, and no garbage sect is allowed to defeat our suzerain!"

    Nangong Yan immediately came to the airway, "what is garbage sect? It''s obviously that you are not as skilled as people. Now you have to do some tricks behind your back! "

    Tianbing also refuses to accept the airway, "yes, we Tianshui gate have replaced your soul chaser, which is in everyone''s eyes!"

    Ji Bei glanced at him coldly. "I''ll catch you all today. The first gate of Fengdu city will be our own one year later!"

    "You." Nangong Yan didn''t expect this man to be so domineering, but the song and Jin Dynasty said happily, "yes, patriarch, what you said is!"

    Those disciples of the school of soul chasing also quarreled one by one. As for Lin Tian, he said, "I advise you to admit your mistake quickly."

    "Admit it? Ha-ha! Boy, do you know who I am? I''m the leader of the soul chasing clan, not a small clan like you! " That Ji Bei thinks he is right.

 Chapter 518 go to the soul forbidden area to find a helper and get cleaned up

    After Ji Bei''s voice fell, the song and Jin Dynasties said, "boy, our patriarch, but half step out of the combination, I don''t know how many times stronger than you!"

    "Oh? So, you''re not going to admit it? " Lin Tian looks at Ji Bei.

    Ji Bei didn''t take Lin Tian seriously. "Boy, I''m going to kill you. It''s so easy."

    "Is it?" Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly. Suddenly, there were walls around Song and Jin, and then the king of fire jumped on them.

    Song and Jin were shocked and lost their color. "Lord, help, help!"

    Everyone was shocked and retreated one after another. The Zhuo family leader wondered how Lin Tian could do it. As for Ji beifei, he went to Song Jin and held out his hand.

    At the next moment, there is a blue water fist set on this right hand. Then Ji Bei hums, "break it!"

    The power of Ji Bei''s fist is very powerful. It can be said that it is a terrible existence in the combination.

    But these days, the wall just cracked, and then the demon healed quickly. Song and Jin were stupid. As for Ji Beileng, "how could it be?"

    Lin Tian is joking, "my spell, if you can''t shatter it in one time, it will be quickly filled by me, so you want to save him? That''s impossible! "

    Hearing this, song and Jin were frightened and shouted, "Lord, help me, I don''t want to die!"

    Ji Bei didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible, but the result was the same. He could only see that song and Jin were a little uncomfortable.

    This forces Ji Bei to be angry, "detonate yuan Shen!"

    Song and Jin are shocked, but there is no time for him to think, so he grins his teeth and intends to detonate himself.

    When they saw it, they were scared to fly away. They didn''t dare to be where they were. Even Ji Bei rose to the sky. Only Lin Tian smiled strangely, and the spirit flashed and killed them. They hit song and Jin crazily.

    The soul of song and Jin Dynasty was hit by something in an instant. It screamed wildly. It had no ability to detonate. It could only be consumed by the king of fire, and finally the yuan God.

    Then Lin Tian made a leap. The little finger of Yuan Ying was quickly on the forehead of song and Jin Dynasties.

    The next moment, these walls and flames disappeared, and song and Jin fell to the ground, dying.

    Ji Bei was furious. "Damn it, kill him for me."

    But no one dared to go forward. Ji Bei had to do it by himself, and then a huge water column was gathered around him. The goal was Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian turns his head and stares at Ji Bei and says, "you can catch up with me!"

    I saw Lin Tianxiu disappear from the spot, and Ji Bei Leng hurriedly chased him out, and hum, "do you think you can escape?"

    Everyone looked at each other, then chased out to check. When Lin Tian rushed into the forbidden area, Ji Bei said with wide eyes, "look for death!"

    Later, Ji Bei also rushed into it, while others were afraid to go in, and Nangong Yan three followed.

    This let Zhuo''s master airway, "why don''t you go in?"

    All of them said the forbidden area once, and the Zhuo family leader was very happy when he heard this, "so you, the elder and the ancestor, are in it?"

    "Yes." Someone nodded.

    "Zhuo''s master is happy to be confirmed," this guy is looking for his own death

    Hope that the sky in that hesitation, but also into the inside.

    At the moment, it''s another scene in it. Seeing that Ji Bei''s soul power is limited here, his cultivation is also affected. Therefore, Lin Tian has wasted his body without any effort, and the yuan God of Ji Bei runs inside and asks for help. "Laozu, help!"

    The next moment, a group of Taishang elders and Li Hun appear, and Li Hun and others stare at Lin Tian''s pursuit of Ji Bei.

    Ji Bei was elated, and still boasted, "boy, these are the great elders and ancestors of our soul chaser."

    "You want to rely on them to save you?" Lin Tian was smiling, but Ji Bei said proudly, "that''s right, their strength is very terrible, and the ancestors are still Sanxian!"

    This is just heard by Nangong Yan and others who came here, which makes Tianbing worried, "what can I do now, ancestor?"

    Wang chongtian also said to Lin Tian, "Sir, hurry up!"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Li Hun looks at Ji Bei and asks, "what happened?"

    Ji Bei immediately explained the matter, and then said, "ancestor, it''s this garbage sect, dare to challenge our clan, it''s really dead and alive!"

    What I didn''t expect was that Li Hun looked at a group of super elders and said, "stop him!"

    "Yes!"

    At this time, several elders, using special magic weapons, imprisoned his Yuanshen there, which confused Nangong Yan and others.

    Ji Bei was even more surprised. "Grandfather, what do you mean?"

    But Li Hun and others looked at Lin Tian and said respectfully, "my Lord!"

    "What?" Ji Bei stayed, and even he couldn''t find his way to heaven. "When did he subdue these people?"

    Nangong Yan''s three people seemed to understand something, and they all rejoiced. Li Hun looked at Ji Bei and said, "don''t you admit it?"

    Ji Bei cried, "grandfather, why? Why is that? "

    Li soul didn''t explain, but looked at Lin Tian. "My Lord, I don''t know what you are going to do with him!"

    "He''s a little crazy, but he''s a little skilled, and he has good soul power. I''m going to let him be a ghost slave for me."

    "Ghost slave?" Everyone looked at each other and wondered what the name was. Lin Tian''s little Yuanying hand was pointing at Ji Bei, and then he was gesturing.

    Every time I draw a stroke, the red light flashes once, and there is an extra blood red trace on the Yuanshen in that period.

    This makes Ji Arctic bad. "This, what''s going on?"

    They were also puzzled, until Lin Tian said, "OK, wait for me in the Yin world first!"

    Lin Tian finishes saying, a flick at will, that Ji Bei moment is engulfed by red light, disappear in the distance.

    Li Hun was shocked. "It''s the ghost skill!"

    Yuhunguishu scares countless people on the spot. Nangong Yan looks at Tianbing and says, "sister Tian, what is yuhunguishu? Why are these people so scared?"

    "I''ve heard from my master that there is a kind of Holy Level ghost skill in this continent, which is called the ghost skill of controlling the soul," said Huo Qingqing

    "Very powerful?" Nangong Yan asked curiously, burning Qingqing didn''t understand very well, but she said, "in the mainland, this ghost skill ranks first, what do you say?"

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing take a breath, and Wang chongtian is shocked to hear that.

    Lin Tian then tidies up the mood to see to Li soul and so on, "this matter does not publicize."

    Li Hun and others answered, "yes!"

    But Lin Tian looked at Wang chongtian and said, "from today on, you are the leader of the soul chasing clan."

    "Ah? Me? " Wang chongtian is stunned, and Li Hun immediately says, "say you are you, nonsense what?"

    Wang chongtian hurriedly led, "yes, sir."

    Lin Tian then looked at Li Hun and others. "We are going to the Yin world. As for the people outside, you can handle it yourself."

    After that, Lin Tian opens the channel to the Yin world again, and then takes Nangong Yan three people to leave.

    Li Hun immediately leads Wang chongtian out of the forbidden area.

    At the moment, Zhuo family leader and others in the forbidden area are waiting for the good news of Ji Bei.

 Chapter 519 ghost way, living soul, dead soul

    After a while, I hope chongtian and Li Hun will appear.

    When the disciples and elders saw Li Hun, they respectfully said, "ancestor!"

    Li Hun, but Sanxian, and that Zhuo parents see him, are extremely respectful, "senior Li!"

    However, Li Hun glanced at all of them and said, "from today, looking to the sky is the patriarch of the clan!"

    "What?" The scene was full of confusion, especially those elders, one by one inexplicable. As for Li Hun, staring at the crowd, he said, "who is not satisfied?"

    "No!"

    Li Hun then looked at Wang chongtian and said, "the clan has given it to you. I''ll go to practice first. If anyone refuses to accept it, please call me at any time, and I will repair him well."

    "Yes, ancestor!"

    Li Hun just left, and that Wang chongtian looked at the people, and those people looked at each other, one by one looked at chongtian respectfully and said, "master!"

    Zhuo''s master didn''t understand, "what about Ji?"

    "He has broken the clan rules and has been cleaned up by his ancestors." Wang chongtian said casually, the Zhuo''s master glared, "what?"

    Wang chongtian then said to the Zhuo family leader, "Zhuo family leader, I want to reorganize the clan, so if you are not a disciple of the clan, please leave and don''t hinder us."

    "What? You want me to leave? " The table owner got angry and looked at the sky and said coldly, "if it wasn''t for you, it wouldn''t have caused so much to happen in our clan."

    "Blame me? You! " Zhuo''s family leader almost went away, but Wang chongtian said coldly, "come on, let''s get rid of Zhuo''s family leader."

    "Yes."

    At this time, several elders came out. When the Zhuo family leader saw these people, he was afraid for a moment. Then he said angrily, "wait, you all wait!"

    The leader of Zhuo''s family fled in a panic. Although the people didn''t know what was going on, Li Hun had ordered them. They didn''t dare to ask more, but they could only obey Wang chongtian''s arrangement.

    For Song Jin who was planted by Lin Tian, he woke up from a coma, but when he knew that Wang chongtian had become the patriarch, he was completely shocked.

    But Song Jin dare not say anything. After all, he has a soul seal at the moment, which Lin Tiangang planted on his forehead before his coma.

    At this time, Wang chongtian came, and Song Jin saw that Wang chongtian also became polite, "patriarch."

    "Master, you should know that I can''t help myself today." Wang chongtian stared at Song and Jin but said.

    Song and Jin were attacked by Wang chongtian. Naturally, they were not happy. But when they thought that Ji Bei had not seen the forbidden area, they couldn''t help asking, "what happened to the forbidden area?"

    Wang chongtian told me about the forbidden area, while song and Jin stared, "what? He, he has subdued his ancestors and those super elders? "

    "I don''t know when I was subdued, but when I went in, the old ancestor asked people to trap the patriarch, and then the adults made the patriarch a ghost slave!"

    "Ghost slave?" Song and Jin took a breath, and even murmured, "fortunately, adults didn''t kill me and didn''t let me be a ghost slave."

    But Wang chongtian hesitated, "elder martial brother, he."

    "This guy, I can''t let him go, or he will publicize it." Song and Jin know that they are influenced by Lin Tian''s spirit seal just like Wang chongtian, but master Tian is not the same. He is hiding his soul by storing it.

    So song and Jin didn''t plan to let master Tian go, but looked at Wang chongtian. "You, be a good patriarch, and I''ll go to shut up and heal myself."

    Song and Jin turned around and left, then found a secret chamber. Song and Jin took out the talisman that stored master Tian''s soul and said, "you can stay inside."

    "Master, why can''t I come out?" Master Tian was in a hurry, and that Song Jin explained, "he, you can''t provoke him."

    "He, who? Master, you say that boy? "

    "Yes."

    Master Tian was dissatisfied, and said, "you can find the patriarch and the ancestor. I don''t believe that I can''t abolish him!"

    Song and Jin thought of what Wang chongtian said. The whole man was full of fear for Lin Tian. He also said to master Tian, "it''s useless to find anyone."

    "No, no way!" Master Tian didn''t believe it, but that song and Jin Dynasty put away the spirit talisman, didn''t say any more, and then closed his eyes, intending to meditate.

    ...

    but now in the Yin world, Lin Tian and others are still pursuing the soul sect, but there is darkness everywhere, just like another desolate world.

    Nangong Yan asked excitedly, "big brother, what''s the difference between the Yin world and the ghost way?"

    Tianbing and Lin Tian also stare at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "the Yin world is very big, and the ghost road is a special road in the Yin world, and the lonely souls generated everywhere will go to this road, and then go along the road to the nine ghost capital!"

    Nangong Yan''s three people were very happy to hear this. Especially Nangong Yan asked, "elder brother, will the soul of a dead person turn into a solitary soul?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you first, the living soul and the dead soul!"

    The three listen to Lin Tian in silence like students, and Lin Tian introduces, "the living soul is our kind of soul, which depends on Yuanying or Yuanshen, or even some special cultivation form, and this kind of soul is conscious and not affected by ghost road!"

    "And the dead soul?" Nangong Yan blinks her eyes and asks curiously. Lin Tian smiles and says, "I''ll show you around, and you''ll know."

    The three people were curious and followed Lin Tian''s steps until Lin Tian saw a black road in the distance, and some souls floating on the road smiled and said, "look, this is the ghost Road, and the ghost road will suck the spirits of nearby people into that road after death, and this soul is called the ghost."

    Nangong Yan three people looked at the past and found that there were many dead souls in the ghost road. Lin Tian continued, "this kind of dead soul that just entered the ghost road is also called the solitary soul, and the memory of the solitary soul is sealed, so they went to nine ghosts one by one along with the ghost road."

    "Ah? No memory? " Nangong Yan felt that the dead soul was so pitiful, and Lin Tianxiao said, "not only has no memory, but also has no consciousness, just like an energy moving there."

    Nangong and Yan take a breath.

    Lin Tian then said, "under what circumstances will it become a dead soul? When there is no energy! For example, when the body is dead and the energy dissipates, the soul becomes a dead soul. "

    "And the friar?" Nangong Yan blinked and asked curiously.

    "In the view of friars, the stronger the accomplishments, the longer it takes to become a dead soul. Therefore, if you find a new energy body before the energy body that the soul entrusts disappears, you will not become a dead soul. For example, the soul takes away the body, which is the most common, or entrusts it in a magic weapon. Otherwise, you can find a way to gather the new body. Even if the body is poor, you can hold off for a while and a half!"

    Lin Tian''s explanation opened the eyes of Nangong Yan''s three people, and Lin Tian continued, "however, there is a special kind of friars."

    "Who?" The three girls immediately stared at Lin Tian and wondered what the friars were like.

 Chapter 520 soul power growth training

    Lin Tian said to the three girls, "ghost repair."

    "Ghost repair?" Three people look at each other, and Lin Tian continues to explain, "the ghost cultivator will generate ghost Qi in his body, which will make his soul become a dead soul and keep his memory, but he has no accomplishments. However, such people will practice on the ghost road to strengthen themselves, and then break away from the shackles of the ghost road through powerful strength!"

    Nangong Yan took a breath. "Big brother, isn''t that a ghost cultivator? You never have to go to jiuyouguidu?"

    "No, the ghost cultivator also looks at his ability. He has ten * * and has been inhaled into the nine hell ghost road before he has left the ghost road. Moreover, the ghost cultivator will be more powerful than the ordinary dead soul if he is bound by the ghost road!"

    Nangong Yan''s three people suddenly realized, and Lin Tian looked at them, "let''s start from the simple ghost way."

    "Simple ghost way? Ancestor? Are there many ways to become a ghost? " Tianbing is confused, and Lin Tianen says, "if the ghost road is compared to a road, then the road is divided into one star to nine stars, and the one in front of us is one star."

    "Then how to distinguish?" That day ice was curious, and Nangong Yan and huoqingqing also stared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian pointed to the ghost road in front of him and said, "looking at the sky over the ghost Road, there is a layer of black light, which represents one star. If the second layer is two stars, and so on, and the ninth layer is nine stars, the higher the ghost Road, the stronger the binding force."

    When the three understood, they immediately asked Lin Tian how to practice here. Lin Tian smiled at the three girls and said, "let me show you a guy first."

    "Demo?" The three women looked at each other, and at this time Lin Tian''s finger was in the mid air, and then a red light flashed.

    When Lin Tian completely closed his hand, a man with red light chains appeared in front of him.

    This man is the ghost slave made by Ji Bei, the leader of the soul chasing sect, which was said by Lin Tian before.

    At the moment, the yuan God was shining with a faint golden light, but he was very sad because of a red light shackle around him.

    But Ji Bei did not dare to complain. He could only respectfully say to Lin Tian, "my Lord."

    "I should know you." Lin Tian points to the ghost Road, and Ji Bei looks at the back of the lonely soul walking one by one on the ghost road and says, "yes."

    "You jump in." Lin Tian explained, and Ji Dajing said, "my Lord, I will jump in and be bound to live there."

    "It''s just a ghost Road, but what are you afraid of when you get together?" Lin Tian stares at Ji Bei, and Ji Bei thinks it makes sense, so according to Lin Tian''s instructions, he goes to the ghost road.

    At this time, the ghost road suddenly a black light shrouded in this Ji Bei Yuanshen, instantly pulling Ji Bei into the group of lonely souls.

    Those lonely souls didn''t realize it, so Ji Bei ran inside, and those guys didn''t see it.

    At the same time, Ji Bei stood still on the ghost Road, but other lonely souls were floating forward.

    "I''m in, my Lord." Ji Bei is curious about why Lin Tian let himself come to the ghost road.

    Lin Tian stared at Ji Bei and said, "come out again."

    Ji Bei doesn''t know what Lin Tian is going to do, but he still comes out honestly, but when he comes out, he will see those black lights restrain him again and won''t let him come out.

    Ji Bei is not reconciled to it. He is still in that crazy sprint. He didn''t come out of it until after a long time. "How can this star ghost road have such a great binding force?"

    Lin Tianze looks at Nangong Yan''s three people and says with a smile, "do you know why you three people have cultivated in the ghost way?"

    Nangong Yan blinked and didn''t quite understand, but Tianbing said with a smile, "ancestor, there is a binding force on the ghost road. Even if we live in it, we will be trapped by the binding force, right?"

    Burning green also added a way, "the living soul is not like the dead soul will move forward, but can stay in place."

    Lin Tian nodded, "yes, you are both right."

    "What does that have to do with how we practice?" Nangong Yan asked foolishly and naively, while Tianbing said with a smile, "Nangong girl, you see, this patriarch has to work hard to rush out, and we go in and come out, there is only one possibility, that is, we have strong power, so only cultivation can come out."

    Nangong Yan suddenly realized, "that''s what happened."

    Burning Qingqing was puzzled, "my ancestors, this patriarch is in the same situation, and half a step away from the same situation, so we have some accomplishments. If we go in this way, wouldn''t it be a long time?"

    This made Nangong Yan and Tianbing curious to see Lin Tian, while Ji Bei looked at him silently and dared not speak more.

    Lin Tian stared at the three people. "This binding force needs a strong soul force to break through, so it''s your soul force that I want to train you."

    "Soul power?" The three women are puzzled, and Lin Tian looks at the three people, "you are optimistic!"

    At this time, Lin Tianyuan''s baby flies into and out of the ghost Road, as if entering a place without anything.

    Three people see at this time, already stunned, but that Ji north is frightened, "the Sanxian all cannot so smoothly in and out."

    Lin Tian went back to the three people and said with a smile, "I have a strong soul power. As for how strong I am, you don''t need to know, but what you need to know is that I will pass on your soul power resistance skill next."

    "Soul resistance?" The three girls are curious about what this is, and Lin Tian explains it one by one.

    Sannu then knew that the soul resistance was a kind of soul power enhancement magic, and the stronger the soul power was bound, the faster the soul power increased.

    This broke the three girls'' music, and Lin Tian passed it to the three girls one by one, and Ji Bei envied him.

    When Lin Tian finished explaining, he said to the three girls, "go in and practice as I said."

    The three women went in, and then there was a black light around the three yuan gods. And when they used their soul power to resist, the black light was even worse, as if they were going to wrap the three people in the black light.

    But Nangong Yan said excitedly, "it seems that the power of Yuanshen has changed."

    Tianbing also said, "yes, it seems that the soul power has changed."

    Burning Qingqing is curious to stare at Lin Tian. "How can I judge whether my soul power has changed greatly, ancestor?"

    Although these three women feel that they have changed, they can''t see through and touch the soul force, which makes them unable to recognize.

    Not only these three women, but also the people in Jibei, also know that soul power is a kind of ethereal thing. Only when the spirit is explored, or when the soul is attacked, or when the soul is defended, can they sense its difference.

    But in general, it''s hard to see how different it is.

    Lin Tian laughs at the three people. "Your soul power is too weak to be materialized. As for how to judge, it''s very simple. The time you spend in and out of this ghost road is shortened, which means your soul power has been growing."

    As soon as the three listen, they will come out.

    Just like Ji Bei, these three people came out very slowly, as if they were locked by something.

    Lin Tian smiled at the three people. "I see the three of you. Who will come out first?"

    The three of them sprint at once, while Lin Tian stares at them with a smile.

 Chapter 521 ghost wolves

    About half an hour later, burn Qingqing first, then Tianbing, and finally Nangong Yan.

    "How is it? How do you feel? " Lin Tian smiles at the three people, while Nangong Yan looks depressed. "Big brother, why do you go in and out so easily?"

    "I said, I have a strong soul." Lin Tian laughs at Nangong Yan, but Tianbing can''t wait to say, "I''ll hurry in and practice."

    After that, Tianbing goes in again, Nangong Yan and huoqingqing go in again, and then use the soul resistance.

    Lin Tian is there to watch silently, but Ji Bei is curious to see Lin Tian. "My Lord, what realm are you really cultivating?"

    "Is that important?" Lin Tian looks at Ji Bei, and Ji Bei smiles awkwardly, "that''s not right."

    Lin Tian smiled, then floated there and said, "look at them, protect them. I''ll go around."

    "Yes, my Lord." Ji Bei takes the lead, and Lin Tian looks at the third daughter. "You practice well here. I hope when I come back, you will not come out more than half a quarter of an hour."

    Half a quarter? That is to shorten from half an hour, which is very difficult, but the three women are full of motivation.

    In particular, Nangong Yan said excitedly, "big brother, you can watch it. I will come out in half a quarter of an hour or even soon."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, then turned around and left, and the three girls immediately continued to concentrate on cultivation.

    ...

    when Lin Tian appeared again, he came to the nearby mountain.

    I saw Lin Tian scan nearby, and finally found some shadows like the weasel and smiled, "it''s you."

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he came to a forest, in which there were some shadow of the rich wolf.

    But this kind of rich wolf is a kind of ghost beast, called ghost wolf.

    These ghost wolves usually practice by absorbing the weak ghost Qi in the Yin world, just like people absorb the spirit Qi in the Yang world.

    When these ghost wolves saw Lin Tian, they surrounded Lin Tian like delicious food.

    Lin Tian is a Yuanying at the moment. Although he is talking about living soul, his energy is definitely stronger than absorbing ghost Qi.

    As a result, these ghost wolves hate to eat Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughs at these ghost wolves. "As far as I know, there are tens of thousands of wolves in general. Why do you have only two or three hundred?"

    These ghost wolves laughed and talked.

    "How could this human be so stupid?"

    "Such a silly human being is not enough for us."

    At this time, one of the larger wolves shouted to the other wolves, "get out of the way, I ate this today."

    Those ghost wolves are not satisfied, but they have to get out of the way. After all, this wolf is their strongest, and other ghost wolves are not his opponents.

    "Delicious human, what are you doing well in the human world and running in our Yin world?" The ghost wolf laughs at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "come to find some ghost animals to practice."

    "Find the ghost beast to practice? Don''t you think it''s funny? " That ghost wolf taunts, but Lin Tian opens a smile, "really, I really come to practice."

    "Just you? So weak? Even a monster ant can kill you. " That ghost wolf disdains a way.

    The other wolves laughed, obviously not taking Lin Tian seriously, and Lin Tian laughed and said, "you still tell me, the wolves here, why are so many ghost wolves? Isn''t it true that you are not in groups? "

    "We need to find food. Hundreds of them can attack and defend together, and we can also share food. Tens of thousands of them can go together. How can we find food?" The ghost wolf despised.

    Lin Tian understood, and then smiled, "so, other wolves are in other places."

    "Nonsense!" The ghost wolf stared at Lin Tian like a fool, and Lin Tian said, "well, I''ll swallow you first."

    "Tun? Ha-ha! You have such a big voice. " The ghost wolf laughed, and the other wolves laughed at each other.

    Lin Tian ignores them, but the reincarnation baby''s eyes reverse.

    Those ghost wolves are not too strong among the ghost beasts. They are weaker than the fire skeletons of Lin tianmie and the orcs of the soul chasing clan.

    So these ghost wolves were sucked by Lin Tian at once, and all kinds of wolves howled, only the big one was still struggling in situ.

    When the ghost wolves were all sucked clean at once, Lin Tian saw that his Yuanying mask was stronger, but he still did not complete the fifth change.

    This made Lin Tian exclaim, "it seems that these wolves are too weak to complete the fifth change."

    But the big man in front of him was afraid. Especially when Lin Tian stopped absorbing it, he started to run and cried out, "immortal, don''t kill me!"

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak. He continued to follow him and said, "is there any more powerful one among your wolves?"

    "You, what do you want to do?" The guy was scared as he ran, and Lin Tian smiled, "I''m going to suck them."

    The guy was scared. "You, are you a monster?"

    Lin Tian smiled and then looked at it and said, "stop if you don''t want to die."

    The wolf stopped as soon as possible, just like a dog, lying there obediently, and Lin Tian used the ghost control skill to it.

    All of a sudden, the wolf''s body was also a weak red light, just like a shackle.

    "Here."

    "You are my ghost now." Lin Tian said simply, and the wolf was shocked, "big, immortal."

    "Take me to your wolf king." Lin Tian knows that at this moment, he needs a powerful ghost beast.

    The wolf was frightened. "Yes, immortal."

    The wolf led the way, and Lin Tian walked a distance and asked, "what''s your name?"

    "I, I call wolf laugh."

    Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Your name is amazing."

    Wolf smile dare not refute, only nervous way, "immortal, you, why do you want to find our wolf king?"

    "Suck it."

    The wolf laughed and said, "Dafen, it''s not me who scares you. We wolf king are very powerful, and also the overlord of ghost wolf mountain."

    "Ghost wolf mountain?"

    "Yes, it''s all in the range of our ghost wolf mountain, and there are tens of thousands of wolves, all under the control of wolf king." The wolf said with a smile.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "isn''t this wolf king very powerful?"

    "Yes, very well."

    "That''s good. Lead the way."

    The wolf laughed and didn''t think Lin Tian wanted to go. He was a little uneasy. "You really want to go?"

    "Yes."

    Wolf laugh had no choice but to continue to lead, until a while later, gradually have wolves close, and smell the human breath of wolves, all of a sudden active.

    At the beginning, those wolves did not dare to approach when they saw wolf laughing. After all, in the ghost beast, the status of cultivation is higher than that of cultivation.

    So these wolves can only stare at each other and show greedy looks. Until one of the wolves comes out, they stop the wolf from laughing and saying, "wolf laughs, bring back such a good thing, and don''t share it?"

    The wolf laughed and saw the guy immediately stared, "wolf Wen! Let''s come! "

    This guy named wolf Wen is obviously not afraid of wolf laugh. He still laughs, "this guy, I want it!"

    With that, the wolf suddenly opened his mouth and rushed to Lin Tian, while the surrounding wolves watched.

 Chapter 522 you are too weak!

    Wolf laughs. Now he is Lin Tian''s ghost. Seeing that his master is going to be attacked, he immediately stops him halfway and directly bumps wolf Wen into the sky.

    After these monsters, they are virtual shadows. Therefore, when fighting, they use the attack of soul, especially when they collide, which is more powerful than the soul.

    When wolf text hit and flew, the wolf laughed and got reaction force, rebounded to one side, then the wolf laughed and shouted, "don''t move him!"

    Wolf text didn''t expect wolf smile to glare after a person dares to bump into himself, "wolf laugh, you should know what position I have in wolf clan."

    If it was before, wolf smile would be afraid, but now Lin Tian is looking for wolf king, so wolf smile doesn''t care, "I don''t care!"

    "Then I will remind you that my father is one of the five leaders of wolf mountain!" This wolf text proud way.

    "That''s under wolf king, too."

    "Wolf king? Never mind, so here, you still have to listen to my father! " This wolf wants to bully this wolf to laugh.

    The wolves around were wondering, "what''s wrong with this wolf''s smile? Today, I''m brave enough to fight with master wolf Wen. "

    The wolf laughs and doesn''t speak, but wolf Wen laughs, "what? Afraid? "

    "I''m not afraid. I just want to tell you that you can''t mess with this immortal." The wolf said with a smile.

    "Immortal? Ha-ha! Ridiculous! " Wolf immediately laughed, and other wolves laughed.

    Some ghost wolves also said, "wolf laugh, do you know what is a great immortal?"

    "He doesn''t think he''s even met Dafen, so he''s going to find someone who''s just in yuaninfantile territory to call him Dafen."

    "What ignorance."

    Wolf smile is not so ignorant, especially after other people can be enslaved by Lin Tian, he can know that Lin Tian is very terrible, especially his soul power in front of him, just like ants.

    So the wolf smiled and said, "you are ignorant!"

    "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll show you how I stabbed him! " This wolf text plans to come again, but wolf laughs to resist.

    However, wolf Wen suddenly used a soul method, and saw that the figure immediately changed into three ways, one of which rushed to wolf and the other two rushed to Lin Tian.

    At the same time, wolf also laughed, "three wolf method, you can''t stop it!"

    Wolf laughed and was shocked. But wolf Wen had come to Lin Tian and said, "you are mine!"

    Wolf Wen swallowed Lin Tianyuan''s baby, and the wolf''s smile changed greatly. "You."

    Wolf Wen felt his stomach and laughed contentedly, "look, your immortal is in my stomach!"

    Then a loud voice came from the wolf''s belly, "it seems that you want to die!"

    The ghost wolf was curious how the guy didn''t die, but the wolf text grinned at his belly, "I''ll digest you later."

    "Is it?" Lin Tian joked inside, and the wolf patted his stomach. "You are such a weak human. I can digest you in a quarter of an hour."

    "Joke!" Lin Tian finished, and showed his reincarnation baby''s eyes. The wolf Wen was proud when he suddenly held his stomach and screamed, "ah, my stomach!"

    The wolves were shocked, and the wolf said with a smile, "all said, the immortal can''t provoke you, but you won''t listen."

    Wolf Wen doesn''t want to. He still threatens Lin Tian in his stomach. "Boy, my father, but one of the five leaders of wolf family, you''d better let me go."

    "Powerful?" Lin Tian asked. The wolf thought Lin Tian was scared. He immediately said excitedly, "it''s very powerful. It''s stronger than your human body."

    "Very well." At this time, wolf Wen''s body was broken down. After Lin Tianfei came out, the Yuan Ying whirlpool immediately absorbed wolf Wen.

    Wolf Wen screams, but Lin Tian suddenly lets him go again. Wolf Wen is scared and runs away with his body seriously injured.

    The other wolves retreated in fright, but the wolf laughed and wondered, "immortal, how can you let it go?"

    "If you let it go, it will bring more powerful and powerful ghost wolves and save me one by one." Lin Tian explained.

    The wolf smiled and took a breath. Suddenly, he felt how lucky he was to be a ghost. But Lin Tian looked at the wolves around him and said, "you should die."

    The wolves looked at each other, then roared one by one. Some of them roared, "we are not afraid of you!"

    "Yes, we are not weak!"

    These guys yelled one by one, and Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? Not weak? "

    Lin Tian''s reincarnation baby''s eyes are open, all of which are absorbed one by one, and the fifth change of light is stronger and stronger, but still not completed.

    But the wolf on one side was frightened by the smile, especially in the blink of an eye, thousands of ghost wolves were gone.

    Lin Tianze looked at him and said, "lead the way."

    "Yes." Wolf smile hurriedly continues to take Lin Tian to look for wolf king, and that wolf Wen now runs to a hole.

    In this cave, there are five ghost wolves, and each ghost wolf has a huge body shape and five attribute colors: gold, red, blue, green and brown.

    This represents five different attributes of the ghost wolf.

    Wolf text to that sends out the ghost wolf of golden light urgent way, "Daddy, you, you want to revenge for me!"

    Wolf Lu, one of the five leaders, is the father of wolf Wen. He is also a famous ghost beast in wolf family.

    At the moment, seeing the appearance of wolf Wen, wolf Lu immediately stared, "what''s the matter?"

    The other four leaders also looked at the wolf Wen doubtfully, and wanted to know what happened, while the wolf Wen explained the story again.

    When wolf Luton comes to anger, "a Yuanying in Yuanying state?"

    "Yes! It''s terrible. It breaks me down and swallows my strength. " The wolf explained in horror.

    Wolf Lu immediately annoyed, "a Yuanying guy dare to come to wolf mountain and be arrogant. Don''t you really take our ghost wolf family seriously?"

    Other leaders were furious. Wolf Wen cried, "Dad, you must avenge me!"

    "Let''s go. I''ll see what kind of guy is so crazy." Wolf Lu rushed out of the cave with the other four.

    Wolf text follows.

    Walking on the hillside, the wolf laughs and suddenly feels the breath of the five strong men. "Five leaders all appear."

    Lin Tian looked down and lost a bit. "It''s too weak."

    "Too weak?" The wolf was stunned with a smile and didn''t know what to say, but the five guys fell down with five lights flashing.

    Wolf Wen excitedly points to Lin Tian, "that''s him!"

    Wolf Lu stares at Lin Tian coldly. "Only Yuanying, dare to come to wolf mountain and be arrogant?"

    "You are too weak. Let the wolf king come out." Lin Tian, in a word, let wolf Lu and other monsters explode.

    This wolf text is more ridiculed, "boy, these five are the five leaders of the wolf family, and each is comparable to your human body, even stronger."

    Who knows Lin Tian or that sentence, "too weak."

    "Too weak? You don''t know what''s terrible, boy! " The wolf Lu was furious on the spot, then the golden light flashed, his eyes were even bigger, and he wished Lin Tian could be torn up.

 Chapter 523: those who kill half the way and rob the achievements

    Lin Tian''s Yuan Ying smiled and didn''t speak. He didn''t mean to be scared at all. But the wolf smiled and said to the wolf Lu, "leader Lu, he came to find the wolf king."

    "Go away!" The wolf Lu knew that the wolf laughed and betrayed the wolf family, then he was annoyed and shouted, and then a golden light hit him.

    The attack was soul damaging, and the wolf smiled and saw that it was going to be swallowed up by the golden light. Lin Tianyuan''s baby flew to the wolf Lu and hit the golden light one by one.

    But Lin Tian didn''t do anything, as if these soul injuries were ants tickling him.

    This made the five leaders look strange, and the wolf laughed, but he was still grateful, "thank you, immortal."

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but looked at the five leaders. "You are really weak."

    "Damn it! Use five wolves to kill! " This wolf Lu goes on a rampage, and the five wolves immediately hit five forces and trapped Lin Tian.

    Lin Tianyuan is surrounded by a circle of five kinds of light, and five kinds of different forces are attacking yuan''s mask.

    At the same time wolf Lu hums, "boy, now know our terrible."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but looks at these five leaders and says, "you ghost wolf family, can you also be the wolf leader with this ability?"

    Hearing Lin Tian''s satire, the five ghost wolf was even more annoyed and began to attack Lin Tian crazily.

    But Lin Tian is very calm, as if these injuries have no effect on himself.

    Wolf Lu began to worry, but also to the other four wolves said, "do you work hard?"

    The wolves nodded their heads, obviously with all their strength, and the wolf Lu got anxious and began to look at the other four wolves, "let''s go!"

    This sudden change, let wolf Wen all Meng, "Dad, want to escape?"

    "Nonsense! Escape! " The wolf Lu grabs wolf Wen and leaves, while the other four wolves are scared to leave.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It''s really fast."

    The wolf laughs to see this, also dare not put channel, "this."

    "Let''s go. Let''s find wolf king." Lin Tian still thinks it''s fun to find wolf king, so he makes the wolf laugh and lead the way.

    The wolf laughed and led Lin Tian to move forward step by step. As for the five wolves, after hiding in the cave, the wolf Lu said, "this guy, even ignored our attack."

    Other ghost wolves are also depressed, "what a weird guy."

    "What now?"

    "I think it''s better to find Wang. Now only Wang can deal with him."

    Other wolf leaders thought that this was the only way, so everyone looked at wolf Lu, and wolf Lu had to look at wolf Wen, "you, stay here, let''s find the king!"

    Wolf Wen is afraid, "Dad, just me?"

    "Nonsense, Wang''s place, you go, will instantly let you go, so you can be here."

    "But then, if that guy comes, what should I do?" This wolf Wen tightly opens a way, wolf Lu glares a way, "the fellow that does not become a tool, won''t you hide?"

    "Oh." Wolf text scared to leave quickly, and wolf Lu looked at other guys, "go."

    ...

    after a while, the leader of wolf Lu five came to a cave and walked through a special channel, and saw a giant wolf sitting there.

    The wolf loomed, his body glistened with purple light, and when his nostrils exhaled, he could see the flame and stars.

    "King." Wolf Lu reports first, and other ghost wolves report one by one.

    "What''s the matter? What can I do for you? " The wolf king asked curiously with his eyes closed.

    Wolf Lu explains the situation one by one, and the wolf king doubts, "Oh? Yuan Ying Jing? "

    "Yes."

    The wolf king hesitated and said, "I just heard that it''s not peaceful recently, but those human beings are all integrated environment, or even higher environment, but have never heard of Yuanying?"

    "Wang, he''s a real baby!" Wolf Lu affirms, and other ghost wolves also say Lin Tian is Yuan Ying one after another.

    "Is my message wrong?" Wolf king doubts, but wolf Lu doesn''t understand, "Wang, did you know someone was coming?"

    The wolf king explained, "recently I was informed by the king of other ghost herds that there are some people who are hunting ghost beasts, but these people are not as terrible as you say."

    Wolf Lu didn''t know who the wolf king was talking about, but he was sure, "Wang, what we said is true."

    At this time, there are two figures coming from the dark, one is wolf smile, the other is Lin Tian.

    When wolf Lu saw Lin Tian, he immediately said excitedly, "Wang, look, it''s him!"

    Other wolves stared at Lin Tian and were frightened. The wolf king opened his eyes, with red eyes and whirlpool, which seemed strange.

    Lin Tian glanced at the wolf king and smiled, "this is much more powerful."

    Those ghost wolves didn''t expect Lin Tian to be afraid of nothing, but the wolf king said coldly, "you are with those people."

    "Who?" Lin Tian was curious, but the wolf king said coldly, "recently, there are some people who always want to domesticate some ghosts and beasts, and they also choose powerful ones to domesticate them. Aren''t you with them?"

    Lin Tian didn''t expect anything more, but he said with a smile, "No."

    "You think I''ll believe you?" The wolf king didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "domestication? I don''t have the time! "

    With that, Lin Tian''s reincarnation baby eyes opened, and the five wolf leaders all at once approached Lin Tian one by one, which scared the five leaders to shout wildly.

    "Wang, help!"

    "Wang, I don''t want to die!"

    The five leaders screamed one by one, but the wolf laughed and didn''t expect that Lin Tian could make the five leaders so embarrassed.

    The wolf king there moved and said with dignity, "boy, stop if you don''t want to die!"

    "Don''t stop?"

    "If you don''t stop, I''ll give you a ride!" The wolf king''s figure suddenly disappeared, then suddenly fell from the top of the forest sky, and poured and opened his mouth, and swallowed the forest sky.

    The five leaders stopped and complimented the wolf king.

    "Wang, you are powerful!"

    "Wang, you are not easy!"

    The wolf king said triumphantly, "it''s just a yuaninfantile environment. What''s the big deal!"

    "Is it?" Lin Tian''s words, let the wolf king suddenly surprised, and then a spout out of Lin Tian.

    After Lin Tian came out, he floated there and stared at wolf king and said with a smile, "I have some skills, but I can''t believe how fast I react."

    "Boy, who are you?" The wolf king stared, and Lin Tian smiled, "I''m here to hunt ghosts and animals, not domesticate them."

    When Lin Tian finished speaking, the reincarnation baby''s eyes opened, and the five leaders were sucked in again, which scared all kinds of wolves of the five leaders.

    But still can''t stop the five wolves being swallowed by Lin Tian.

    See the fifth change light flash by, enter the sixth change, and this sixth change is Feng Yuanying.

    "Sixth?" Lin Tian is very satisfied, but the wolf king is struggling there at the moment, and there is a flame in his mouth, but it can''t hurt Lin Tian at all.

    This scared the wolf king, but suddenly a black bag flew in the dark and caught the wolf king directly.

    Then the wolf king disappeared, and a middle-aged man appeared, holding the bag in one hand and laughing, "it''s done."

    Lin Tian said coldly, "it''s mine!"

    "Yours? Little fellow, you have to thank me. If it wasn''t for me, you would have died! " The middle-aged man disdained, and even blamed Lin Tian for not being grateful.

 Chapter 524 Ghost Academy

    Before Lin Tian spoke, the wolf laughed and said, "we immortal don''t need your help!"

    The middle-aged man took a cold look at the wolf and smiled, "immortal? I''m afraid you don''t know what strength is! "

    Finish saying, the middle-aged man that empty shadow''s hand stretches out, then a flick, this wolf laughs around a fire appears.

    Then the flame made the wolf laugh hard, and Lin Tian looked at the flame for a while, and the flame disappeared instantly.

    The middle-aged man was stunned, but the wolf smiled and sighed with relief. He hurriedly ran to Lin Tian''s side. "Thank you, Daxian."

    The middle-aged man stared at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, you just put out my fire."

    "Your ghost skills are rubbish." Lin Tian said, making the middle-aged man laugh, "boy, do you know who I am?"

    "Who are you? It''s none of my business."

    The man didn''t forget to remind Lin Tian, "I''m called ghost half hand, which means a powerful ghost cultivator who can subdue the ghost beast with half hand. But I''m qualified to enter the ghost Cultivation College of Yin kingdom."

    When he heard ghost school, wolf laughed and was shocked, "ghost school!"

    "Ghost school? Is it great? " Lin Tian looked at the wolf and smiled, and the wolf said, "thousands of years ago, some terrible ghost practitioners came to the Yin world, and they created many schools and forces here, the most famous of which is Ghost Academy, and they can''t become the students without strength."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect a ghost cultivator to build strength in the Yin world, but the ghost half smiled and said, "boy, are you afraid?"

    "I don''t care who you are or what college you are, but if you dare to rob me, you have to pay a price!"

    Lin Tian said this, in the eyes of the ghost half hand, it was a joke, and even laughed, "boy, if you boast like this, you''d better go to the ghost road and go to the nine ghosts to talk about it."

    With a half wave of the ghost''s hand, Lin Tian''s body was ablaze again. When Lin Tian looked at the flames, they would be destroyed.

    The ghost half hand doubts again, "how did you do it?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain it, but the black light around him was flashing. This was the ghost flash. Although the ghost half hand was in the Yin world, it was just a virtual shadow of a yuan God.

    After Lin Tian''s soul flashed to kill him, the ghost immediately screamed with half hands, the bag in his hand fell, then the ghost turned into a smoke and disappeared, but before he left, he had to breathe, "wait, boy, I will kill you!"

    The next moment, the ghost''s half hand disappeared, and the wolf laughed and said, "immortal, you are still powerful."

    Lin Tian stared at the bag and was just crawling out of the wolf king. As soon as the wolf king came out, he didn''t know what happened, so he shouted to Lin Tian, "look for death."

    As soon as Lin Tian''s reincarnation baby''s eyes opened, the wolf king went crazy to Lin Tianyuan baby. However, the wolf king was unwilling to struggle, but he couldn''t, and finally disappeared in the original place.

    The sixth change of Lin Tian''s Yuanying is about to saturate and enter the seventh change.

    "The more ghost power you need to absorb, the more." Seeing this, Lin Tian sighed.

    Wolf smiled and farted, "Dafen, I''m willing to follow you."

    "Can you resist me if you don''t follow me?" Lin Tian despised him, and the wolf smiled awkwardly. "My Lord, you misunderstood me."

    Lin Tian then walked out and asked, "is there any powerful ghost beast around here?"

    "This is wolf mountain. If it''s further away, it''s probably far away." Wolf explained with a smile.

    "Oh? How far? "

    The wolf smiled and hesitated and said, "it''s the fox clan that has always been against us. However, although the number of the ghost fox clan is not large, each of them is very powerful, and there are many tricks in it. Our five leaders often suffer from their losses. Even the wolf king has been cheated by them several times."

    Lin Tian said, "how far is it from here to them?"

    "If you keep flying, about a day."

    "Well, let''s go." Lin Tian laughs with the wolf and leaves wolf mountain together.

    ...

    at the moment, the ghost is half handed and escapes back to a mountain seriously injured. There are two other people in the mountain.

    These two people, like ghost half hands, are from ghost college, but they are relatively young, with one male and one female.

    The man smiled and said, "as long as we catch some more powerful ghost animals, we can complete the college task."

    The woman said with satisfaction, "no, if we finish this, we can learn more powerful ghost skills. After we leave the Yin world, we can easily kill that guy!"

    At this time ghost half hand appears, look ugly way, "Lin Yan, Lin Shan, you, you save me!"

    These two people are not others. They are the two people who have become the soul of the sword and come to the Yin world, Lin Yan and Lin Shan.

    Only see Lin Yan doubt way, "ghost half hand, you this how?"

    "I, I''m a little boy!" The ghost half hand airway, Lin Yan doubts, "aren''t you so careless? Who can shade you? "

    The ghost half hand is melancholy explain a thing, and Lin Yan good strange way, "Oh? Is there a picture of the battle? "

    Ghost half hand a wave, a picture appeared in front of two people, and Lin Yan and Lin Shan two people see Lin Tian moment, very excited, two people''s eyes are flashing fierce eyes.

    "What''s the matter with you?" the ghost asked

    Lin Yan bit his teeth and said, "didn''t I ever tell you that we were made into souls of swords?"

    "Yes, after you were made into the soul of a sword, you went into the Yin world by mistake and were saved by the teacher. Then you entered the college after assessment, but because your body died in the Yang world, and then you can''t go back to the Yang world, unless."

    Lin Yan is holding back his anger. "Only when our strength reaches the level of soaring, or the level of Sanxian, can we return to the Yang world and gather our bodies!"

    "Yes, that''s what the teacher said." Ghost half hand explanation way, and Lin Yan clenches a tooth way, "harm our flesh body to die, be this guy!"

    The ghost half hand is surprised, "really?"

    "Yes, he is!" Lin Yan''s eyes flew out quickly, but Lin Shan asked quickly, "where is he?"

    "Langshan."

    "Go!" Lin Yan can''t wait to go over and stop Lin Tian. But when they got to Langshan, there was nothing there.

    The anger made Lin Yan scold, "Damn it! Almost! "

    Lin Shan also knows that Lin Tian has come to the Yin world, and will definitely return to the Yang world, but she can''t, so she can only kill Lin Tian in the Yin world, so she also knows why Lin Yan is so worried about the back airway, "after this opportunity, it will be a long time!"

    At that time, Lin Yan found something. He immediately grabbed a ghost beast from the dark. It was wolf Wen.

    Wolf Wen was so scared that he went to worship, "three adults, don''t kill me!"

    Lin Yan thought of something and said, "have you seen this guy?"

    Lin Yan shows the picture of Lin Tian, and the wolf says bravely, "he, he killed my father, and the wolf king then ran away!"

    "Where did you go, you know?" Lin Yan glared.

 Chapter 525 the clever fox clan leader

    Wolf wenthur trembled and said, "I, I was in the dark just now, vaguely heard the Fox family. I didn''t hear anything else!"

    "Fox clan?" Lin Yan''s eyes twinkled with suspicion, and Lin Shan said curiously, "what is this guy doing to the fox clan?"

    But the ghost said, "whatever he does, just catch him and kill him!"

    Lin Yan thinks it makes sense. Then he grabs the wolf Wen with that hand, and then the green light flashes on his hand.

    This wolf immediately screamed, even did not have the opportunity to resist, and finally turned to ashes.

    The ghost half hand pours a breath, "Lin Yan, your fire spirit skill, and powerful many!"

    "You have reached the fourth level! It can easily destroy the soul of a person in the combination environment. If it is level five, it will be even more terrible. " Lin Yan laughed at the corner of his mouth.

    But Lin Shan said, "find that guy and kill him with fire soul skill!"

    "Yes!" With Lin Yan finished, he immediately took the ghost half hand and went to the fox territory.

    ...

    a day later, Lin Tian and wolf laugh and come to the land of the Fox family, which is in a sea of flowers.

    At a glance, there were flowers everywhere. The wolf smiled and said, "this place of the Fox family, and they always hide in the sea of flowers, so that people can''t know where they are."

    "It''s easy to find." Lin Tian has a strong soul. You will know where there are ghost foxes.

    Lin Tian pointed to a place, where a flash of fire flashed, and under the fire, a ghost fox suddenly ran out of it, and then scolded, "who is it?"

    The wolf smiled and said proudly, "we immortal."

    "That ghost fox sees is a person of talent Yuan Ying hum way," on this point of cultivation, also dare to call oneself a great immortal? "

    The wolf laughed at this guy and looked down upon Lin Tianhou. He said, "ignorant!"

    "Ignorance? I''m afraid it''s you who are ignorant! " The ghost fox immediately shakes and appears dozens of figures, just like a phantom.

    Wolf smiled and immediately looked at Lin Tian. "Immortal, this is the most powerful psychedelic skill of the ghost fox. It can make itself produce countless figures and make people unable to see through which is true."

    But Lin Tian said, "carving insects and small skills."

    The shadow of those ghosts and foxes said in a different voice, "small skills of carving insects? I''m afraid you don''t know what''s terrible, little fellow! "

    That ghost fox finish saying, innumerable shadows rush over, and plan to tear Lin Tian''s Yuanying directly with claws.

    But Lin Tian points to a ghost fox, and then a fire flies by. The ghost fox immediately screams, and all the other figures disappear. The Buddha appears in front of Lin Tian and rolls there, as if in pain.

    Wolf smile did not expect Lin Tian to break open so easily after more admire way, "immortal, you are really powerful."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but went to the ghost fox, "you ghost Fox family, who is the strongest?"

    "You, what are you doing?"

    "What do you think?" Lin Tian stares at this ghost fox, while that ghost fox looks at Lin Tian''s smile and feels a little scared.

    But at this time, countless ghost foxes fly out of the flower sea, and these ghost foxes, in Lin Tian''s eyes, are garbage.

    So Lin Tian said, "you are too weak to provoke me!"

    When those ghost foxes heard this, they went on a rampage one by one, but as a result, Lin Tian''s eyes passed by, and those ghost foxes turned into a sea of fire in front of them.

    The fox flew away one by one.

    Wolf smile did not expect that Lin Tian could make the ghost Fox family so embarrassed, and Lin Tian looked at the ghost fox in front of him and said, "lead the way."

    The ghost fox stares at Lin Tian in horror, but dare not refuse, and then leads Lin Tian forward.

    After walking for a long time, there was a female voice in the flower sea, and it was very strong. "We, the ghost fox, never hurt people. Why do you want to target us everywhere?"

    Lin Tian looked around and found that the guy with strong breath was a little difficult. Then he smiled and said, "I want to practice. I can''t help it."

    "Why do you hurt us when you practice?"

    Lin Tian said, "do you believe me? I''ll strengthen my cultivation by swallowing ghosts and beasts?"

    The guy in the dark was shocked and said, "if so, we can cooperate."

    "Cooperation?"

    "Yes, you can have a continuous ghost beast. How about that?" The guy in the dark obviously knew that Lin Tian was not easy, so he began to show weakness.

    Lin Tian wants to listen to each other, but wolf laughs and reminds him, "Dafen, be careful. The ghost Fox family is famous for its tricks. Many people and other ghost beasts have been cheated by them."

    "It''s OK. If they dare to pit me, I will exterminate the family." Lin Tian is not taboo at all. He still laughs there.

    The wolf smiled and nodded, but the ghost fox who led the way was frightened. As for the guy in the dark, he said to the ghost fox, "take him to the ghost fox hole!"

    "Yes!" After that ghost fox took command, Lin Tian and wolf laughed one by one into the deep sea of flowers, and finally came to a cave.

    The ghost fox looked at Lin Tian and the wolf and said, "inside, please."

    But there was a voice inside, "I don''t like the ghost wolf family. You let the ghost wolf wait outside. Just come in."

    The wolf laughed and immediately worried to look at Lin Tian, "immortal."

    "Don''t worry, you stay here. If they dare to move you, I will kill them later." When Lin Tian finished, he went into the cave and disappeared in front of the wolf''s smile.

    Wolf laughs and follows, and some ghost foxes appear around. But Lin Tian''s words just now, they all heard. So these ghost foxes can only stare at wolf and laugh, but they dare not to embarrass wolf.

    As for Lin Tian, he has gone deep into the cave until he is stopped by a formation.

    I saw the white light shining in this array, and there was a fox shadow in it, and I laughed and said, "excuse me, what''s your name?"

    "My name is Lin Tian, but are you inviting me? Or do you want to test me? " Lin Tian looks at the array.

    The ghost fox didn''t answer directly, but said, "my name is Ouyang ling''er. I''m the latest head of the fox clan."

    "You didn''t answer my question."

    "Very simple, as long as you can pass this array, then we can cooperate, and the Fox family will listen to you later, you can''t hurt them, but if you can''t pass, please leave foxmountain, we don''t know!"

    After hearing this, Lin Tian had to smile and say, "your multiple choice question is good for you!"

    "No way. I''m also for the future and safety of my family. I can''t give it to anyone in yuanyingjing!" Ouyang ling''er explained there.

    Lin Tian likes Ouyang ling''er, who is considerate of his people, and he can invite himself in with a low attitude, which also makes Lin Tian laugh and say, "that''s so. If I don''t go in, isn''t it humiliating?"

    "Don''t lose face. There is no outsider or other ghost beast that can break this array, so don''t think you will lose face." Ouyang ling''er explained.

    Lin Tian laughed at this and said, "I''m afraid I''ll be the first one!"

    Ouyang linger didn''t believe it, but he didn''t dare to laugh at Lin Tian. He was afraid that Lin Tian would turn around and destroy his people. So she said with a smile, "you are free!"

 Chapter 526 rubbish of the past, rubbish of the present

    Ouyang ling''er thinks that the array can block Lin Tian and prevent Lin Tian from coming in, but this idea is naive.

    When Lin Tian enters the array with no effort, Ouyang ling''er stares.

    At the moment, Ouyang linger transforms into an adult form, and the virtual shadow is lifelike, just like a fox fairy.

    At the same time, there is a cool white hair, as well as a large white robe, lips are slightly red.

    Not only that, the eyes are still smart, but now they are wide, especially the eyes under the long eyelashes are more spiritual.

    "You." Ouyang ling''er, can''t believe the human beings in front of him, actually passed the array by the cultivation of Yuanying.

    Lin Tian stares at Ouyang ling''er and says with a smile, "you lost."

    Ouyang ling''er didn''t think it would be such a result, but she knew that Lin Tian was not simple. If she resisted, it would only bring disaster. So she was very interesting and respectful to Lin Tian. "Then, I will call you Dafen later?"

    "Whatever."

    Ouyang ling''er hesitated and said, "I''d better call you Mr. Lin, or you look too old."

    "Whatever." Lin Tian is still saying this, but Ouyang ling''er stares at Lin Tian for a while and then asks, "where are you from?"

    Lin Tian didn''t want to let the other party pry too much, but directly said, "you''d better tell me how to let me have a continuous ghost beast. After all, the purpose of my coming here, you should know!"

    Ouyang ling''er didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so hard to cheat and said, "I know there is a forest nearby. There are many ghost beasts. Moreover, these ghost beasts are very powerful. Even the people of ghost school dare not break in at will."

    "Oh? How powerful? "

    "Several times stronger than me, even tens of times, but I''m afraid you dare not go." Ouyang ling''er explained.

    Lin Tian looks at Ouyang ling''er and says with a smile, "you didn''t cheat me?"

    "I didn''t cheat you, and I know where there are ghosts and beasts. If you need me, I can show you the way."

    "Then, lead the way." Lin Tian simply walked out of the array, and Ouyang ling''er took a breath, "why do I stand in front of him, as if I saw a terrible person?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain it to her, but walked out of the hole. The fox was scared to fly around. The wolf smiled and asked, "how is it, immortal?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian said three words, and the Ouyang ling''er came out.

    The wolf laughs to see her after stunned way, "this ghost fox, is really coquettish."

    Ouyang ling''er takes a look at him, and the wolf shivers with a smile. He takes back his eyes.

    Later, Ouyang ling''er announced to the surrounding area, "from today on, this young man is a distinguished guest of our fox nationality. You can''t embarrass him, do you know?"

    The fox clan in the dark looked at each other, and didn''t come out until a long time later. Then they replied, "yes, patriarch."

    Ouyang ling''er just looked at Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, please."

    Lin Tian keeps up with Ouyang ling''er and leaves, while wolf laughs and follows, but he asks anxiously, "where is this going, Daxian?"

    "A forest with powerful monsters." Lin Tian''s words made the wolf smile with a puzzled look.

    Ouyang ling''er said as he walked, "ghost forest."

    This made the wolf laugh and scared, "what? To that place? "

    "What? Scared? " Ouyang ling''er looks at him, but wolf laughs and is afraid. After all, that place is too scary, so he says, "Dafen, this place is too terrible, I think."

    "The scarier, the better." Lin Tianqian is a powerful ghost beast. The more terrible he is, the faster his cultivation will be.

    But wolf laughs not to know, can acquiesce is Ouyang ling''er wants to pit Lin Tian, so he preaches in that way, "big immortal, can she cheat you to enter, then kill you?"

    "Don''t worry. Whoever dares to hurt me will have serious consequences." Lin Tian''s words made the wolf laugh.

    Can be in a person, two ghost beast out of the flower forest, came to a path, there are three shadows.

    The wolf laughs to see is ghost half hand immediately shout, "you dare to come?"

    "Shut up!" the ghost said with half his hand

    Wolf smiled and wanted to talk, but Lin Tian stared at Lin Yan and Lin Shan and said, "I didn''t expect you to become the soul of a knife, but you can survive."

    When Lin Yan saw that Lin Tian was really Yuanying, he said happily, "you know, kid? I dream of killing you! "

    That Lin Shan is more complacent way, "really God help us, let us see you here."

    Ouyang ling''er wonders who these two people are, why they have such a deep hatred with Lin Tian, while Lin Tian stares at them and says, "before you were rubbish, now you are still rubbish."

    This makes Lin Yan and Lin Shan very angry, especially Lin Yan sneers, "Lin Tian, we are not what we used to be."

    "In my eyes, it makes no difference, even weaker." Lin Tian''s words made Lin Yan angry. "Now I can easily kill a person who fits the situation!"

    "This is the Yin realm. Let alone the combination realm. It''s Sanxian. I have a way to kill them." Lin Tian''s words make Lin Yan and others think Lin Tian is lying.

    In particular, the angry Lin Shan said, "you think you boast, we will be scared by you?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the ghost said, "don''t talk to him, kill him!"

    But Lin Yan stared at Ouyang ling''er, because he found that Ouyang ling''er''s cultivation was not simple, so he said, "don''t interfere if you don''t want to die!"

    Ouyang ling''er looks at Lin Yan and finds that although they are fierce, they still have some gap with Lin Tian. So she advises, "it''s not that I look down on you, it''s you. It''s really not as good as Mr. Lin."

    After being looked down upon again, Lin Yan and his wife became more annoyed, especially when Lin Yan held the fire in one hand.

    I saw that the flame turned green, and then the green flame was still jumping. Even wolf smile and Ouyang ling''er standing in the distance could feel the horror of the flame.

    "It''s fire soul, and it''s level Four!" Lin Tian comes there slowly, but Ouyang ling''er and wolf laugh and lose their color when they hear the origin of the ghost technique.

    Lin Yan sneers, "boy, you know how terrible this fire soul skill is!"

    Lin Tian was very calm and said, "fire soul skill is a kind of ghost skill of fire system, and it can devour the soul, so once it is touched by this fire, the soul is like being burned, especially at the fourth level or above, it is not a problem to extinguish the soul of a person in the integrated environment."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s calm analysis, Lin Yanxiao said, "why? Scared? "

    "Not afraid, just in my eyes, it''s still rubbish." Lin Tian''s words stimulated Lin Yan again.

    Even Lin Shan couldn''t look down, and still laughed, "boy, if you can win with just one mouth, what are you doing in cultivation?"

 Chapter 527 how fast you escape!

    Lin Tian said lightly, "last time you two escaped, this time I don''t know if you still have a chance to escape!"

    Hearing this, Lin Yan and Lin Shan laughed, especially Lin Yan holding the green ghost fire. "Boy, it seems that if I don''t give you some color, you really don''t know how powerful I am now!"

    At the moment, Lin Yan is very swollen. He would rather die than let Lin be born. So he thought about it, and the green fire in his hand immediately twined around Lin Tianyuan baby.

    Ouyang ling''er is shocked, and wolf laughs to know that Lin Tian is not afraid of fire, so he is calm.

    The ghost half hand is elated, "good, great!"

    Lin Yan controls the fire while joking, "fool, kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I can save your life, or I will let you completely become a dead soul and enter the ghost road!"

    "Dead soul? He''s cheap! It''s better for him to live than to die! " This Lin Shan does not feel good enough, but proposes to that Lin Yan.

    Lin Yan thought this was a good way, and he smiled at Lin Shan and said, "OK, I''ll make his life worse than death!"

    But Lin Tian watched them amuse himself and said, "are you a fake fire soul skill?"

    "Fake?" Seeing Lin Tian is not only not afraid, but also dares to tease his own Lin Yan. Lin Tian smiles and says, "it''s really fake!"

    Lin Yan then hums, "then you watch!"

    Only see Lin Yan increase strength, and that Lin Shan thought Lin Yan after draining said, "don''t give him a chance, hurry up!"

    "I''ve grown up, but this guy." Lin Yan gradually found something wrong, as if the fire around Lin Tian had no effect on him.

    Lin Shan couldn''t look down, so she quickly said, "I''ll help you!"

    Only see Lin Shan a strength into Lin Yan, to Lin Yan strengthen, and Lin Tian around the flames become bigger.

    The ghost half hand expects to say, "this damn?"

    Ouyang ling''er looks at Lin Tian and finds that he is not at ease at all. He also doubts after playing there, "strange, how can it be ok?"

    The wolf laughed and said, "the immortal is the immortal, not you lowly people, who can compare!"

    The wolf laughed and stimulated Lin Yan, making him stare and shout, "shut up! Or I''ll kill you later! "

    "If you have the ability to be fierce, try your best. Otherwise, if I come out, you won''t want to live!"

    When Lin Yan heard this, he was very upset. After all, he took out all his strength and said angrily, "boy, go to die!"

    "Rubbish." Lin Tian''s two words made Lin Yan furious. "I''m not rubbish!"

    Then the flames around Lin Tian grew larger and larger, as if to completely cover up Lin Tian. Lin Tian sneered, "it''s almost time to play, it''s time to end!"

    Lin Tian''s reincarnation eyes opened, and the flames were completely absorbed. Lin Yan was stunned and said, "no, it''s impossible!"

    "It''s for me, isn''t it?" At this time, Lin Tian''s soul flashed and twinkled, and the ghost was half surprised. "Hurry up, let''s go!"

    At this time, Lin Shan took out a piece of black cloth and threw it out, then blocked it in front of Lin Tian. After the soul flash hit the cloth, the three people disappeared and the cloth disappeared.

    Lin Tian sneers, "faster than anyone."

    Ouyang ling''er admires Lin Tian and says, "you are not simple, master Lin."

    "It''s all rubbish." Lin Tian finished, let Ouyang ling''er continue to lead the way.

    The wolf laughed but was curious to follow Lin Tian and asked, "immortal, who are those two people? It''s like I''m familiar with you! "

    Ouyang ling''er also doubts and stares at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian doesn''t speak and continues to walk on his own.

    On the contrary, the three men appeared at the top of a mountain in the distance, but Lin Yan lost his mind. "No, I won''t lose to him."

    Lin Shan is not willing, but she knows she can''t be impulsive at the moment, especially when she calms down and says, "Lin Yan, if you want to kill him, you have to calm down!"

    "Calm down? How calm? I think I can surpass him if I work hard here, but! " Lin Yan hoped to see Lin Tian one day and kill him himself.

    But just now, he didn''t hurt Lin Tian at all, which made Lin Yan feel frustrated and even his eyes red.

    Lin Shan calmed down a lot, but also told, "this is the Yin world, we have teachers, colleges, will be afraid of him alone?"

    "Can''t I just watch my enemy, but I can''t kill him?" Lin Yan is very angry, and Lin Shan comforts him. "Don''t worry, there are some senior students nearby? As long as they do, this boy, is not dead yet? "

    Ghost half hand feel reasonable, he also proposed, "yes, Lin Shan said very well, let''s go to the seniors now, let them help."

    Although Lin Yan is unwilling, he also knows that this is the only way at the moment, so he said, "let''s find the elders separately, and then let them help us deal with the boy!"

    "Good!" The three then dispersed.

    Lin Tian is now in Ouyang ling''er and wolf laughing, coming to the ghost forest.

    There was a ghost fog in front of me. I couldn''t see my fingers, let alone what was going on inside.

    The wolf laughed but was afraid. "It''s said that there are some terrible ghost animals in it, even some powerful ghost practitioners are in it."

    Lin Tian is very calm, but he looks at Ouyang ling''er and says, "lead the way."

    Ouyang ling''er just said it casually, but she didn''t expect to come here, but she was worried, "this, Mr. Lin, it''s so dangerous, I''m afraid!"

    "What? Want to back down? " Lin Tian stares at her and asks, Ouyang ling''er says awkwardly, "this one."

    "Well, let''s get the bullshit and lead the way!" Lin Tian doesn''t want to waste time, but Ouyang ling''er knows that he can''t escape and can only lead Lin Tian forward.

    After walking for a long distance, I heard the strange noises nearby, and looked at the dark place, there was a flash of red light, just like countless pairs of eyes.

    The wolf laughed and was afraid to say anything. Ouyang ling''er took a deep breath. "Are these?"

    Lin Tian saw through and said, "it''s just some ghost bats."

    "Ghost bat?" When Ouyang ling''er heard this, he wondered how Lin Tian could see through, and the wolf laughed and wondered.

    At this time, the fog around suddenly dispersed, and there were some huge bat shadows.

    Not only that, the breath of these bats directly shakes away the fog around them, so that everyone can see each other.

    One of the first bats, with a white forehead, stared at Ouyang ling''er and gave a strange laugh, "Hey, little fox, how can I come here today when I''m free?"

    "I don''t know you." Ouyang ling''er replied directly, but the ghost bat said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter that you don''t know me, but it''s said that there is a beautiful ghost fox in the Fox family. I didn''t believe it before, but now look at you. I really believe it!"

    Ouyang ling''er doesn''t know whether to be happy or depressed, while those bats totally ignore the existence of Lin Tian and wolf smile, and all stare at Ouyang ling''er one by one.

    Until the white haired ghost bat said, "you two don''t want to die, just get out of the way, don''t hinder me from talking with Meihu!"

    "I think it''s you!" The wolf laughed and shouted at them.

 Chapter 528 special period

    These bats, seeing the wolf laughing so crazily, laughed one by one, and some scolded, "what an ignorant wolf."

    "Or why is it called silly wolf?"

    When the bats laughed, Lin Tian asked, "who is the strongest among you?"

    Those bats don''t know why Lin Tian asked this, and the leading bat even joked, "boy, what are you doing with this? Do you just want the strongest to eat you? "

    Those bats who heard this were even more happy. Some of them laughed and said, "he is so weak. No one wants to give it to those big guys."

    "It''s not true. The big guys have to eat the level of Sanxian if they want to come out."

    "Boy, do you hear me? You''re not good enough! " The little bat leader glared, but Ouyang ling''er smiled, "it seems that you are mocking the wrong person."

    Seeing the smile of Ouyang ling''er, the little head bat smiled and said, "Xiaomei fox, do you think I was wrong in mocking?"

    "Yes, he is very powerful, so you should admit your mistake as soon as possible." Ouyang ling''er looked at the bats and said with a smile.

    As a result, the bats laughed more happily, especially the little head of the bat said, "I said Xiao Meihu, if you look down on me like this, I''m not happy."

    "I''m just kind enough to remind you that if you don''t listen, you''ll have a bad time. Don''t blame me." Ouyang ling''er sighed.

    The little bat leader thought that Ouyang ling''er had seen the plaque, so in order to show his power, his eyes were shining with blood red light.

    Then a red light enveloped the forest, and there was a "line" between the red light and the bat''s eyes, which seemed to lock the forest as if it were outputting energy.

    "Xiaomeihu, look how I use my two eyes to squeeze out his strength." The little head of the bat is proud.

    Who knows Lin Tian''s one hand, one bullet, two flames flash by, directly hit the bat leader''s eyes.

    The bat leader immediately screamed, "ah, my eyes!"

    The other bats were shocked one by one. They hurriedly surrounded the bat leader to see what happened.

    Ouyang ling''er sighed and sighed, "you don''t listen to advice, now you cry!"

    The little leader''s eyes were very sad, but he still shouted, "give me, kill him!"

    Those bats immediately wanted to start one by one. Lin Tian didn''t want to smoke such weak bats. He killed them with a flash of his soul. The ghost animals disappeared, leaving only the little leader.

    The little head''s eyes were "blind", but when he found no movement around, he wondered, "where are you?"

    That Ouyang ling''er and wolf smile have been shocked, especially just now when Cailin Tian and his ghost flash kill all the ghosts and beasts, which makes them very shocked.

    "Where is the strongest of you?" Lin Tian asked the little head again, and the little head backed away, "you, you, will not have a good end."

    This bat, immediately into a blood light disappeared.

    "How can this bat run so fast?" Lin Tian is a little depressed, and Ouyang ling''er explains, "master Lin, this bat is a special existence."

    "Oh? Special? "

    "Yes, that white hair means that it''s a white hair bat, and this bat has one ability, that is, it can quickly escape from the blood and soul."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "it''s blood and soul. No wonder it can disappear in an instant."

    At this time, the fog around was thick again, and the wolf could not see around again, and the wolf laughed and wondered, "these bats can make the fog around disappear, how can we not?"

    "The fog here is quite special, and they do have the ability to make it disappear for a while." Ouyang ling''er explained.

    The wolf laughs, and Lin Tian says, "go, look for it slowly!"

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf laugh continue to follow Lin Tian, and with the scene just now, the two ghost beasts worship Lin Tian''s abilities even more.

    ...

    at this moment, the white haired bat''s blood escapes into a tree hole, and then looks at the hanging giant bat, "king, you have to make decisions for us."

    "What''s the matter?" The big bat asked curiously, and the white bat explained, "a human being is terrible."

    "Human?"

    "Yes."

    "What accomplishments?"

    "Yuanying!"

    "Yuanying did this to you? How can you be a little leader? " The big bat scolded.

    The bat leader was very depressed, but he had to say, "king, when he attacked, he killed a group of younger brothers directly."

    "Damn it." The bat king was angry, and the bat leader said eagerly, "king, you must go out and teach that boy a lesson."

    But the bat king said gloomily, "now that the forest has entered a special period, we kings can''t go out, or something will happen."

    "Special period? Is it? " The bat leader was shocked. Wang Ensheng, the bat, "yes, it''s active again recently. As long as the soul power exceeds a certain value, it will be inhaled there. We big men can only hide and dare not go out."

    "Here." The leader of the bat was depressed, and the king of the bat said, "don''t worry, there is a group of human beings in that active place recently. You lead this man to that active place and let them kill each other."

    The head bat didn''t understand. "Are you sure they will fight?"

    "These people come to the forest of ghosts and mist just for the things in that place. When that thing is active, people can sense it." Bat King explains one by one.

    The leader of the bat heard this, and immediately he said, "king, I know. I''ll do it now."

    The next moment, the bat leader turned into a blood light again and disappeared, and the bat King murmured, "if it were not for a special period, I would have killed it."

    ...

    at the moment, when he was walking in the forest, he suddenly felt that there was a strong soul power in some place, which made him wonder, "did you feel it?"

    Ouyang ling''er didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but she looked around curiously, and gradually found an attraction, and then she said strangely, "is this the fruit of heaven and ghost?"

    "Heavenly ghost fruit? Here? " Lin Tian knows tianguiguo, which is rich in soul power. Especially many people use it to make some ghost pills, or to cultivate them directly.

    Ouyang ling''er replied, "yes, but once in hundreds of years."

    Lin Tian immediately came to the party and said, "it seems that this time, it''s not in vain."

    Ouyang ling''er looks at Lin Tian strangely, "you are not going to take it?"

    "Any questions?"

    "It''s said that the strength of ghost beast will be greatly reduced as soon as tianguiguo appears, and the powerful ghost beast nearby will also be affected by tianguiguo." Ouyang ling''er explained.

    Lin Tian said, "I''m human, and I don''t have much influence."

    Ouyang ling''er made a sound, and then the bat leader appeared and was still provoking in the dark. "Come on, aren''t you very powerful? Chase me if you can! "

    The bat leader said as he ran to the place where the powerful soul power was distributed.

 Chapter 529 meet "Acquaintances" again

    Seeing this, Ouyang ling''er was shocked and said, "this guy, do you have the courage to challenge?"

    The wolf laughed, but Lin Tian didn''t care. "Go to find tianguiguo first!"

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf smile naturally dare not say no. they can only follow Lin Tian slowly, and after Lin Tian has gone for a long distance, the fog gradually disappears.

    Then one man and two animals appeared at the top of the valley, and the bat went to other places with blood. He murmured to himself, "I see how you can face a group of terrible people below."

    At this moment, there are many people gathered in the valley, and the powerful soul power comes from below.

    When Ouyang ling''er looked down and took a breath, "many people."

    The wolf smiled and said, "it''s so powerful."

    Lin Tian stood there, staring down, and now countless people are arguing about who should be the ghost of that day.

    One of them, still holding a small fruit tree, also released a brown light, shrouded in the small fruit tree and said, "this is what I found, you can''t rob!"

    That man is a young man, and he looks like he is in his twenties. He even looks a little silly, just like a fool.

    The onlookers laughed and said, "barbarian, it''s a waste for you to do this."

    "No, you''d better hand it in, barbarian. Otherwise, you''ll be dead when we get out."

    But the barbarian said stupidly, "I, I want to save my master. This fruit is useful to him!"

    "Your master? Ha-ha! Your master has been sleeping for thousands of years. It''s no different from death! "

    "That''s right. Your Shifu must have died earlier!"

    Those guys laugh at each other, and the savage says, "don''t tell me about my master!"

    The crowd ignored, and then a voice came out of the crowd, "the ghost school man is here."

    Everyone was shocked and was on guard. Obviously, everyone was afraid of the ghost students.

    At this time, a group of young people appeared, and each bearing was extraordinary. Among them, the first young people were back to back with both hands, laughing at the crowd, "everyone, my name is Cheng Gang, the genius branch of Ghost Academy."

    Originally a ghost school was scary enough. Now I hear the genius branch, and I stare at each other.

    Cheng Gang was very satisfied with the reaction of all the people, and went to the young man called "barbarian" step by step, "Qingman, I didn''t expect you to be here."

    Green man, that is the name of the man, he glared, "I want this thing, I won''t give it to you."

    "Qingman, after all these years, you stole so many things from our eyes. Should you pay interest?" Cheng Gang sneers.

    But Qingman said, "I, I just depend on it."

    Finish saying, the brown light of green man''s body becomes more, and then like a mountain, guard him.

    Lin Tian''s eyes sparkled with strange light, "green mountain and earth soul rhyme!"

    "What is the green mountain earth soul formula?" Seeing that Lin Tian''s eyes are not right, Ouyang Lingyue is curious. Even the wolf laughs and feels that Lin Tian''s mood fluctuates a bit.

    Lin Tian did not speak, but quietly looked at the green man.

    But Cheng Gang laughs, "I said Qingman, you''ve used it for many years. Do you think it''s still useful?"

    "You don''t want to hurt me anyway, let alone take the fruit of this day." The city of Qingman is protected by death.

    Chenggang laughs, "Qingman, I have found a way to deal with you, so today, I can not only get this fruit, but also teach you a lesson!"

    With that, Cheng Gang looked at the people behind him and said, "set up the array."

    "Yes."

    At this time, the people went up and surrounded Qingman. Then they took out a strange stone.

    I saw the stone shining purple light, and sometimes I could see the black light wave in the purple light.

    Everyone was shocked. "Broken soul stone!"

    "Is this the hearsay that can break any soul attack stone?"

    "It depends, it seems!"

    When people were confused, Cheng Gang laughed, "yes, breaking soul stone can break any defense soul method! That is to say, I can break this guy''s soul defense today! "

    People are dubious. After all, this green mountain earth soul skill is very famous in the Yin world.

    Green man is not afraid, but he also guards the tree. "Master, I will take the fruit of the heavenly ghost back!"

    Many people saw Qingman''s silly appearance and began to sympathize with him. Some people said, "this fool, don''t you know how to escape?"

    "He just wanted to save his master."

    But Cheng Gang doesn''t care. He sneers, "give you a ride."

    At this time, the stones flashed one by one and hit the "mountain" one by one, and the "mountain" immediately broke itself.

    Qingman was shocked, and Chenggang took the opportunity to give him a palm, and then a golden light flew to Qingman.

    When Qingman was about to be beaten up, suddenly a man appeared, blocked in front of the golden light, and absorbed the golden light directly.

    This man, it is Lin Tian, and Ouyang ling''er and wolf laugh have also fallen.

    All of a sudden, all the people in the audience were blindfolded and curious about what happened. Qing was grateful to look at Lin Tian and said, "thank you, thank you, elder!"

    Lin Tian looks at xiaqingman and asks, "Qingshan, who''s yours?"

    "Qingshan, my master." That green man murmured, Lin Tian''s eyes were different, "how old are you? He will be your master?"

    "Yes, but he''s asleep. I''ll wake him up with this." Said the green man, staring at the fruit tree in his hand.

    Lin Tian is very excited, because Qingshan is his apprentice. At the beginning, Lin Tian went to Tiangui mountain to find him, but after hearing that he went to the ghost road from Tiangui mountain, he thought he would never find it again.

    But then Cheng Gang shouted, "who is going to die?"

    Ouyang ling''er returns to his mind and looks at Chenggang. "What''s fierce?"

    Cheng Gang looks at Ouyang ling''er and sneers, "ghost fox? How dare you appear in front of me

    When the onlookers heard that Ouyang ling''er was a ghost fox, they were shocked. "It''s a ghost beast."

    "With humans?"

    "Who is this man? And with the two monsters! "

    At the moment, everyone is curious about Lin Tian''s identity, but Lin Tian ignores them and still communicates with this young man, "your master, he is really just asleep?"

    "Yes." "Green man affirms a way, but the people around are in that ridicule," his master all sleep ten thousand years

    "I think it''s dead."

    "Yes, his master, he must be dead."

    Everyone was there laughing, but Lin Tian turned his head and looked at them coldly. When these people saw this look, they were afraid and stopped talking.

    But when Cheng Gang Saw Lin Tian ignore himself, he said, "boy, I''ll talk to you!"

    "If you don''t want to die, go away!" Lin Tian''s words, let Cheng Gang and those geniuses of ghost school, one by one stare.

    Ouyang ling''er smiled and said, "do you hear me? Young master Lin, let you go! "

 Chapter 530 has some abilities, but it can be broken!

    Lin Tian''s voice, ghost college, and even around people are "scared" a jump.

    However, Cheng Gang quickly returned to his senses and laughed, "in the Yin world, there is no human being, dare to say that we ghost college."

    Lin Tian still ignores him, but looks at Qingman and asks, "where is your master now?"

    Green man hasn''t opened his mouth yet, and Cheng Gang shouts, "kill this kid for me, and let him know who''s in charge here!"

    Those ghost students, each of whom thinks he is a genius, don''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, so they play all kinds of soul tricks one by one.

    Soul method is the abbreviation of soul attack magic or soul defense magic. For ghost practitioners, they like to say this best.

    For example, Qingshan earth soul formula just used by Qingman is a kind of defense soul method, similar to Qingshan formula, which belongs to the skill of Qingshan emperor.

    When Lin Tian saw that he was using it, he had already guessed that he and Qing Shan emperor must not be simple. Unexpectedly, he asked something.

    But at this time, the attack of the group of Ghost Academy has hit Lin Tian one by one, and Lin Tian has strong soul power. These soul skills are useless to him at all.

    Therefore, these soul techniques are just like sinking into the sea.

    "Here." All the people at the scene were stunned, and the Chenggang airway said, "use the broken soul stone!"

    Breaking soul stone can break the defense soul method, and those college students infuse soul power one by one, making the breaking soul stone once again play a purple light.

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf laugh. They are afraid that Lin Tian''s defense will be broken, but Lin Tian will not be hurt by the soul method. It''s not that she uses the defense soul method, so these broken soul stones hit him and have no impact on him.

    Not only that, but also attracted Lin Tianleng''s eyes, "unexpectedly, if you want to die, you will be completed!"

    Lin Tian''s soul flashed past. These people were seriously injured immediately. They were so scared that they quickly hid behind Cheng Gang.

    "Not dead?" This disappointed Lin Tian, but Lin Tian soon calmed down, because these people are the genius of ghost school. Their soul talent will be stronger than the average person, and their defense will be stronger.

    Even though Lin Tian has a strong soul, he is affected by cultivation and soul power. Now he is a Yuanying. The soul power he uses is like a drop of water from the sea to hit people. Therefore, when he comes across a stronger guy, he can''t be killed.

    But even so, in everyone''s opinion, Lin Tian is already terrible, especially in Lin Tiantian''s Yuanying realm, the soul killing power erupted, reaching the combination realm, or even higher.

    That Cheng Gang is annoyed, still stare way, "boy, it seems, don''t give you a little color to see, you really don''t know our Ghost Academy genius is fierce."

    "I just told you to go away. If you don''t, don''t go away today!"

    Lin Tian finishes saying that, there is a black light on his body, and Cheng Gang has seen through Lin Tian''s attack power, and there is a layer of golden light on his body.

    There is a trace of blackness in the golden light. This is the soul defense method of the golden system. In addition, the cultivation of the other side is the combination of the environment and has a strong talent.

    When Lin Tian''s soul flash kill goes on, the golden light of Chenggang layer resists Lin Tian''s soul flash kill one by one, and smilingly says, "boy, see, my soul defense is not weak!"

    Ouyang ling''er was shocked. She didn''t expect that someone could resist the attack from the next forest. The onlookers were shocked one by one. "The genius of Ghost Academy is really not simple."

    "That''s for sure. It''s a genius to enter ghost school. Now it''s a genius in ghost school. It''s even more terrible."

    "Yes, there may not be one person who can enter this college, ten thousand people, or one person who can enter the branch of genius."

    "It''s not easy to become a gang."

    When people were praising Chenggang, Lin Tianleng said, "do you really think your soul defense is very powerful?"

    "Of course, my soul defense method, let alone you, is to resist the spirit attack of the genius in the combination environment. It''s nothing!" Cheng Gang shows up.

    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed the same, and then the king of fire appeared, lying on the golden black cover.

    They wondered what the fire was and why it changed color one by one.

    When the king of fire first appeared, it was red, then orange, then yellow, then green at the next moment, and it was continuously affected by the surrounding ghost gas, and finally stayed in blue.

    The people at the scene were scared, and Cheng Gang thought it was after the fire soul skill. "Boy, I''ve seen so many fire soul skills, but as long as I can''t break my defense, no fire soul skill will work."

    Lin Tian said coldly, "fire soul skill? Do you really think it''s fire soul? "

    "Isn''t it?"

    At this time, the king of fire spread to his whole body, and suddenly this cover was discarded, and the king of fire wrapped around this into gang.

    Without soul defense, Chenggang is like a yuan God who is exposed to attack at will.

    Even though the yuan God turned into a human figure, the powerful ghost king suddenly drained his ghost Qi.

    Ghost Qi is the source of energy for ghost practitioners, similar to spirit Qi and friars.

    So without ghost Qi, Cheng Gang became weak, and the figure gradually turned into a golden God.

    Yuanshen was devoured by the king of fire. Chenggang knew that he would continue to be here. He would only burn Yuanshen immediately after he died.

    Whew, turn into a golden light disappear, and the king of fire floating in the air, finally disappeared in the original place.

    The people at the scene were stunned, and the other disciples of the Ghost Academy fled in a hurry.

    Ouyang ling''er admired him and said, "Mr. Lin, it''s not easy."

    Lin Tian didn''t reply, but looked at the onlookers. "Do you want to try, too?"

    Ghost Academy of people can not help Lin Tian, these people how dare to try, hurriedly one by one scared to escape.

    "It''s a monster," said the head bat, who watched the play over the canyon

    Then the bat leader left in a hurry, and the green man looked at Lin Tian gratefully, "thank you very much, elder."

    "Let''s keep talking about your master." Lin Tian stares at the green man and says, the green man is silly and looks at Lin Tian strangely, "do you know my master?"

    "Well, I don''t know how he is now?"

    "He''s sleeping."

    "Take me to him." Lin Tian said, after Qingman thought about it, he said, "well, Shifu will be happy to know that you have helped me."

    Lin Tianda said, "OK, let''s go!"

    Qingman stared at the small fruit tree he was holding. "I have to wait for it to mature."

    Lin Tian looked at the small fruit tree and found that there were dozens of fruits on it, each of which was already blackening, but they were not completely blackened, and some of them were still green.

    Lin Tian explained, "this day, the ghost fruit will ripen only when it is completely black."

    "Yes." Green man also understood, and Lin Tian thought about it and said, "I''ll let it mature ahead of time."

    "Is it true?" said Qingman naively

    Lin Tian looks at this "fool" and nods, but Ouyang ling''er on one side is curious, "Mr. Lin, how can you make it mature?"

 Chapter 531 the appearance of the king of the orcs

    Lin Tian looked at the ghost forest and said, "there is a relatively strong ghost gas here, and ghost gas is what Tian Guiguo needs. Just add those ghost gas to it."

    Ouyang ling''er is stunned. Lin Tian arranges the array, but needs materials.

    So Lin Tian''s Yuan Ying blinked and took the magic bag of heaven and earth.

    The Ouyang ling''er who saw that Lin Tian could take things from Yang boundary at will took a breath, "here you are."

    "The magic weapon can also penetrate the Yin and Yang, but it needs strong control!"

    Ouyang ling''er is shocked. Obviously, he doesn''t know much about it. Lin Tian has already started to set up the array.

    ...

    at the moment, Cheng Gang, who escaped from the ghost forest, turned into a human figure again and walked on the path gloomily, "Damn it, how can it be so unlucky!"

    At this time, Lin Shan appeared not far away. She saw Cheng Gang and said, "Cheng Xuechang."

    "Isn''t this Lin Shan''s sister?" As soon as Cheng Gang Saw Lin Shan, he immediately smiled.

    Lin Shan asked, "Cheng Xuechang, I have a little trouble. I need you to help me solve it."

    "Oh? What trouble? " Cheng Gang asked curiously, and Lin Shan explained, "there is an enemy who has also come to the Yin world, and his cultivation is lower than that of the combination, but I am very hard to deal with it. If you can help me, I will be fine."

    When Cheng Gang heard this, his heart began to murmur, "I''ve been hurt by Yuan Shen''s burning. You can find her to cheat something to mend it."

    So Cheng Gang went back to the way of God, "Lin Shan, how about me? In recent practice, the yuan Shen was hurt. If you can find something for me to raise the soul, I will help you."

    Hearing this, Lin Shan took out a ghost device, which was given by a conch one by one, even blackened.

    Cheng Gang saw this and said, "is this the ghost snail you got?"

    "Yes, this thing is specially for cultivating souls. If you get hurt because of cultivation, you can enter it. As long as you cultivate for a while, you will recover." That Lin Shan complacent way.

    "Well, I''ll go first. How about you! Take me to your enemy. If you find him, tell me. I will kill him. "

    "Yes, thank you very much, elder martial brother!" Lin Shan is very happy, and Cheng Gang is not polite to enter the snail.

    As for Lin Shan, she hurriedly went to look for Lin Yan, and Cheng Gang, who was in the ghost conch, sat there quietly and smiled, "I don''t think I will be able to recover completely in a few days."

    ...

    at the moment, in the forest of ghosts, Lin Tian''s array has been arranged, and the surrounding ghost gas goes crazy to the fruit.

    Only see the day ghost fruit a little mature, until the day ghost fruit thoroughly one by one black, that green pretty excited way, "mature?"

    "Well, when it''s ripe, take it off first." Lin Tian said.

    Qingman takes them off one by one and then gets into a ghost space, while Ouyang linger wonders, "don''t you, Mr. Lin?"

    "Give it to him first." Lin Tian says lightly, Ouyang ling''er doesn''t understand, "you''re trying your best to come here, aren''t you just looking for something to strengthen yourself?"

    "Enhanced. They''ll be delivered to the door later." When Lin Tian said this, countless powerful breath appeared everywhere.

    Ouyang ling''er was shocked. "What''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian explained, "when the fruit appears, all the people in the forest are hiding. They are afraid that it will be absorbed by the fruit. But when the fruit matures, the attraction disappears. So these people want to come out and grab the fruit."

    Hearing this, Ouyang ling''er suddenly trembled. "No, we don''t have hot things."

    Wolf laughed and knew that the problem was a little big. Sure enough, for a while, there were huge monsters around the valley.

    There are some big bats, some big ghost tigers, some lion kings and some leopard kings.

    It can be said that the king of the ghost herd appeared here one by one.

    Ouyang ling''er, seeing these monsters, can''t help shivering.

    The wolf laughed, not to mention that he was too scared to say a word, and the tiger king looked at other monsters. "I''m the king of all monsters. I should have one of them."

    Other monsters also said they should have one.

    But bat king said, "everyone, the problem of fruit distribution will be solved after killing them."

    All the animals thought it was reasonable, so the tiger king looked at the bat king, "this little man, it doesn''t take much to destroy."

    "Tiger king, don''t look down on this kid. He''s not easy." Bat king has listened to his subordinates'' report, so he is very wary of Lin Tian.

    But the tiger king didn''t believe it, and he stared at Lin Tiandao? What''s not simple about a human being in the yuan infantile realm? "

    "He''s just turned away a bunch of ghost school geniuses." Bat King explains one by one, all animals feel inconceivable, then discuss one after another.

    But the king of tiger said proudly, "ghost school, as long as it''s not those old guys, others are not very powerful?"

    "But he''s the first child. Even if those guys are not fierce, they are at least the existence of an integrated environment."

    Other monsters agreed with the bat king, but the tiger king said, "I''ll show you how weak he is!"

    Other ghost animals watched the play, and the bat king wanted to see Lin Tian''s ability with his own eyes, so he didn''t stop it, but looked at the tiger king there.

    The King Tiger stood there, staring at Lin Tian like a small hill, and then he opened his mouth and flew out with a flame.

    Those ghost beasts thought that Lin Tian would be easily shaken to fly, and that Ouyang ling''er and wolf laughed and watched the strong flame fly, their eyes could not open.

    Qingman quickly uses the green mountain earth soul formula. A small mountain covers him. Then he stands in front of Lin Tianshen and directly blocks the flame.

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf laugh and open their eyes, then they know what''s going on, and those ghost beasts are shocked by Qingman''s ability.

    "What kind of soul method does this guy use?" There are ghosts and beasts in doubt, and the bat king said in a strange way, "it''s the green mountain earth soul formula."

    The monsters seemed to know this magic very well. They all looked surprised. The tiger king said angrily, "Damn it, it''s this thing again."

    Qingman stared at these monsters and said, "I won''t let you hurt my benefactor."

    The tiger king knew that this green was hard to deal with, so he glared at him and said, "little guy, I advise you to get out of the way, or we can still break your soul method when we work together."

    "I won''t go." Qingman insisted, and the tiger king had to look at other ghost animals, "let''s work together to break the soul method."

    Those ghost beasts know that this is the only way at present. Otherwise, it''s hard to break through the green mountain and the earth. So these ghost beasts concentrate their strength one by one.

    I saw that the breath was very strong, and Ouyang ling''er and wolf could feel the horror of those breath after laughing.

    Lin Tian, however, looks at Qingman and says, "step back. I''ll play with them!"

    "But." Qingman knows these guys are terrible, so he worries about looking at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian leaped into the air and looked down at the monsters. "Don''t you want to deal with me?"

    Seeing Lin Tian dare to fly out, those ghost beasts just hit Lin Tian one by one, especially the tiger king hummed, "look for death!"

 Chapter 532 was originally here

    But what the ghost orcs didn''t expect was that they had no effect on Lin Tiansi when they hit Lin Tian.

    In the canyon, Ouyang ling''er was stunned. "How strong is his power?"

    Qingman worships, "it''s so powerful."

    One by one, the monsters looked weird. The king tiger said, "boy, why are you ok?"

    "That''s your weakness." Lin Tian''s soul power is like the sea, and these people''s attack is like a small stone thrown into the sea, even a spray can''t be photographed.

    Hearing this, the tiger king was furious, all kinds of fire, all kinds of attacks, but the result was that the tiger king could not hurt Lin Tian.

    The ghost beast at the scene gradually felt something was wrong, and the bat King reminded the tiger king, "tiger king, be careful, this guy, there is something wrong."

    Tiger king also found, but did not know how to deal with, and Lin Tian laughed at them, "you, it''s time to come."

    "Come here?" These monsters don''t know what they mean, but Lin Tian''s reincarnation baby eye starts.

    All of a sudden, those ghost beasts felt a strong attraction, and then their bodies flew to Lin Tian involuntarily.

    This frightens the monsters, roaring one by one, "how could this happen?"

    "Monsters, monsters!"

    "Run, run!"

    But these monsters can''t escape at all. They can only be led to Lin Tian''s body a little bit. Then Lin Tian laughs.

    All of them flew into the whirlpool and disappeared in front of Ouyang linger and others.

    Then Lin Tian''s sixth change flashed by, rushed to the seventh change, and the seventh change was Lei Yuanying.

    Lin Tian looked at himself. "The five elements and Feng Yuanying have changed. Now it''s the seventh change of Yuanying. It should be fast."

    However, to Lin Tian''s dismay, he has absorbed so many animal kings, but only a change has been made.

    When Lin Tian was lamenting, Qing man shouted, "master, you are so powerful."

    Lin Tian is stunned and falls back, then looks at Xiang Qingman, "let''s go to find your master."

    "Yes!" Green man nodded, and then took Lin Tian to leave, while Ouyang ling''er asked curiously, "where are we going?"

    This is to green man asked, and green man said, "green mountain valley."

    Ouyang ling''er is shocked. "What? Green mountain valley

    "Yes."

    "Are you from Qingshan Valley?" Ouyang ling''er was surprised. Qing man said, "yes."

    Ouyang ling''er was shocked. "The soul method you just used is the famous soul method of Qingshan valley."

    Green man nodded, but Lin Tian asked curiously, "is this green mountain valley very useful?"

    Ouyang ling''er immediately explained, "ten thousand years ago, there was a valley in the Yin Kingdom, called Qingshan valley. It is said that there was a terrible Sanxian in it. To be exact, it was more terrible than Sanxian."

    Lin Tian murmured to himself, "it coincides with the time when Qingshan came here."

    Ouyang ling''er continued to introduce, "it''s said that the person who can enter the green mountain valley can become the apprentice of the person in the valley, but it''s said that the person has been sleeping, and even those apprentices don''t know when he will wake up."

    "Those disciples? Is it a lot? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and Ouyang ling''er explained, "it''s said that every few hundred years, there are dozens of them, and they are all famous people in the Yin world."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect Qingshan to accept so many disciples, but Ouyang ling''er sighed, "because this man is sleeping, and those who can enter Qingshan Valley to learn magic will choose to leave."

    "Leave?"

    "Well, I will look around for ways to make their master wake up, but I can''t do it all the time. So there is a rumor in the Yin world that he is dead, and the method that everyone learns is only that the high man stays in the green mountain valley array and learns it for the people who are destined to learn it."

    Lin Tian wanted to know what was going on, so he looked at Xiang Qingman and said, "let''s speed up."

    "Yes." Qingman immediately speeds up, leads them to leave the ghost forest together, and then goes to Qingshan valley.

    ...

    three days later, Lin Tian and others came to the so-called green mountain valley.

    At a glance, Lin Tian can see that the location of this green mountain valley corresponds to the old nest of tianshuimen in Yangjie, that is, within Tianyang city.

    "He has been guarding Tianshui gate." When Lin Tian saw this, his eyes began to dim.

    Ouyang ling''er didn''t quite understand. He looked at the desolate place and asked, "son Lin, what is tianshuimen?"

    "This mountain is called tianshuimen in the Yang realm, but in your Yin realm, it has been transformed into a valley by him."

    Lin Tian looks around and finds that it''s all the array left by Qingshan, and that Qingman says to Lin Tian, "master, follow me, or you''ll get into trouble if you go wrong."

    Lin Tian said, "it''s OK. I''ll go first."

    At this moment, Lin Tian is eager to find the green mountain, so he makes a leap and disappears from the original place, completely ignoring the array.

    Ouyang ling''er is frightened, "isn''t he afraid of the array of Qingshan Valley?"

    Qingshangu array, however, is famous in the Yin world, and it can only be entered if there is a predestined person. But now Lin Tian totally ignores it, and directly frightens Ouyang ling''er and even Qingman.

    When Lin Tian entered the array, he began to look for the trace of the green mountain. But in the green mountain valley, there was only one sarcophagus with the picture of the green mountain shining.

    Lin Tian stared at the sarcophagus, intending to fly over and see what happened. Suddenly a man appeared.

    I can only see that this man is an old man with grey hair. His cultivation has reached the realm of Sanxian.

    "Who is it!" The old man shouted, and Lin Tian looked at the old man and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Qingshan?"

    The old man frowned, "master, the old man''s name, how can you call it casually."

    "Master? So, is Qingshan your master? "

    "Yes!" The old man said seriously, and Lin Tian looked at the sarcophagus. "Is his soul in it?"

    "Who are you? What do you want to do with my master? "The old man thought Lin Tian was coming to make trouble, so he stared at Lin Tian angrily.

    Lin Tian stared at the sarcophagus and said, "I''m his acquaintance."

    "No way, my master has been sleeping for thousands of years. How can you be such a young acquaintance in Yuanying?" The old man didn''t believe it, even doubted Lin Tian''s bad intentions.

    At this time, the green man just came, "elder martial brother!"

    The old man doubted, "Qingman, where have you been? Why are you back now? "

    Qingman said excitedly, "I found tianguiguo. As long as it''s for Shifu, he may be able to wake up."

    The old man was not happy, and his face was cold. "Qingman, how many times have I told you that Shifu is going to sleep. He won''t eat anything you look for."

    Qingman was not happy. "Elder martial brother, you told me before that if you give the master something to eat, he will wake up."

    "Me." The old man obviously lied to Qingman, but Lin Tian was here. He quickly looked back at Lin Tian. "Young man, please leave here. We have something to talk about."

    Qingman said quickly, "elder martial brother, he''s my life-saving benefactor. You can''t be so rude!"

 Chapter 533 teachers and apprentices meet each other

    "Your Savior?" The old man was puzzled, but Qing man explained everything one by one.

    When he knew the whole story, the old man put away his prejudice against Lin Tian, but he was curious to ask, "little brother, why are you so interested in our master?"

    "I said, I know him very well." Lin Tian didn''t directly say that the old man was suspicious, and Lin Tian suddenly had a lot of mountains around him.

    This is the green mountain earth soul formula, and the old man and green man were stunned when they saw it.

    Ouyang ling''er is so scared, "how heavy is it?"

    The old man stammered, "even if I can only make eight mountains, this is already."

    Lin Tian''s mountains are endless, as if he can''t see the edge, but he quickly put them away and said, "now you know what I have to do with your master?"

    "You, are you brothers? It''s not right. You''re so young. You''re the only one in yuanyingjing, my master. " The old man was puzzled.

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but said, "as long as you know, I will not harm your master."

    The old man had to retreat to one side, and then sighed, "little brother, no matter who you are, but my master is sleeping, no one can see him."

    Qingman takes out tianguiguo and looks at the old man, "elder martial brother, I have these."

    "I said, it''s no use." The old man had no choice but to strike, but Lin Tian looked at the old man and asked, "what''s your name?"

    "Me? Yu Shan. "

    Lin Tian hum, "you stay here, I''ll go in and have a look."

    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Tian rushed into the sarcophagus and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    Yu Shan stares, "how can it be?"

    Qingman was even more curious. "Elder martial brother, you said the sarcophagus. Can''t we go in?"

    "It''s impossible, but if the soul is strong enough, you can go through the sarcophagus layer of protection, enter it, and see the master," Yu said

    "Master, is it really in there?" Green man was curious and asked, but Yu Shan nodded. As for Ouyang ling''er, he wondered, "you can''t go in, how can you communicate with your master?"

    Yushan Huishen explained, "our master, every once in a while, there will be a shadow painting. The shadow painting is about the way of cultivation, but it''s only an illusion, so we recognize him, he may not recognize us."

    Ouyang ling''er suddenly realized, "so, those who enter the valley depend on the array to choose their disciples?"

    "Maybe, we don''t understand this, but we come here to learn magic with the master."

    "Then how do you know that he is sleeping, not dead?" Ouyang ling''er asked suspiciously.

    Yu shanleng said, "once, we heard the master talking to himself, as if he was asleep, as if he remembered, and then because of his lack of strength, he couldn''t come out."

    "So, your master, may be sealed in this sarcophagus? Or for what reason? " Ouyang ling''er asked curiously.

    Yu shanensheng said, "yes, before me, there were several senior brothers. They said that they had heard similar things before, so our people in Qingshan valley would look for all kinds of ways in the Yin world, but it was useless."

    Green man suddenly looked at the fruit in his hand and said, "if this fruit is useless, what do you want it to do?"

    "Don''t worry, wait a moment, and see how Mr. Lin is in there." Ouyang ling''er comforted her.

    Green man Oh sound, and then wait in silence, as for Lin Tian has come to a dark space.

    In this space, Lin Tian saw a mountain.

    There is a body wrapped in the mountain, which is integrated with the mountain, and a lot of ghost gas is gathered around.

    "It''s up to you to save the body in the Yin world." Seeing this, Lin Tian sighed.

    The people in the mountain suddenly opened their eyes and stared at the man in their sarcophagus and asked, "how did you get through this magic weapon and come here?"

    Lin Tian smiled at the familiar tone and eyes. "Ten thousand years, it''s not easy for you to keep your body from being corroded by ghost Qi in the Yin world."

    "Who are you?" The other party was confused, and Lin Tian continued, "it''s just that your soul seems to have been severely damaged, which makes your soul very weak. Even if you have a strong body, you can''t control it, so you can''t leave here if you want to leave. You can only slowly raise your soul."

    "What do you know?" The other party was shocked.

    Lin Tian sighed, "although this magic weapon can save your body, keep you from rotting for thousands of years, and recover your soul slowly, the process is too long, and the weak soul will fall asleep and even have hallucinations if it is a little careless."

    "You." The other side is more and more surprised, and Lin Tian, just like seeing through everything, laughs and says, "so every once in a while, when you are sleeping, you will talk to yourself, and in order to make yourself not sleep forever, so when you talk to yourself, this magic weapon will stimulate you and make you awake."

    "Who the hell are you!" This person began to be a little anxious, even a little scared inside, feeling like being seen through everything.

    After looking at him for a long time, Lin Tian said with a smile, "there are always places where you and I meet."

    "Green mountains and rivers!" The man stared.

    Seeing his surprised look, Lin Tian said excitedly, "you have suffered."

    The person in front of him is Qingshan, and he knows that the whole world knows the meaning of this sentence, only himself and his master.

    Especially when he heard this sentence, Qingshan did not care how Lin Tian was like this, whether he was faked or not, and cried directly regardless of his image, "master!"

    In this sentence, master, Lin Tian is very worried. Like his own child, he feels very sad. "After ten thousand years, I thought you really entered the ghost Road, you will be reincarnated."

    Qingshan has been crying like a child for a long time, "I rushed into the ghost road through Tiangui mountain, then ran out of the ghost road and came to the Tianshui gate. But in order to meet you again, I."

    "You have built castle peak valley and made some arrays. I hope someone can spread your magic. But you, because your soul is seriously injured and your body is not suitable for survival, are hiding in this immortal sarcophagus!"

    Qingshan can no longer control the tears and cry, just like a wronged child.

    If someone is here at the moment, he must be shocked why an old monster, a man ten thousand years ago, should cry so sad.

    "Don''t cry. Being a teacher will restore your soul completely." Lin tianqiang soothes her red eyes.

    Qingshan naturally believes in Lin Tian''s ability, but he sobs and asks, "master, how did you find this? And, you, how did it become like this? "

    Lin tian11 and Qingshan chat, and Qingshan after listening to the whole process excitedly, "so tianshuimen, has begun to rise?"

    "Now it''s a big gate. When I train the three girls, I will take them to the super gate, and finally surrender to the thirty-six prefectures, and then unify the mainland and destroy the alliance of heaven and ancient times!"

    Lin Tian said what he thought, and Qingshan knew that this process must not be easy, so he said to himself, "master, it''s useless to blame the apprentice, or I can help you."

    "Now take good care of your wounds and soul! Sooner or later you will be asked to come out and help. "

    Qingshan said excitedly, "yes, Shifu!"

    "Then you have a good rest. I''m out." Lin Tian is a little reluctant, but he knows that he should go now, because he has a lot to do.

    Qingshan also understood, so he stared at Lin Tian, "master, you, be careful!"

    Lin Tian looked at him and smiled, then looked around as if he thought of something. "I will transform your magic weapon first, so that you will never sleep again, and you can communicate with the outside world at any time."

 Chapter 534 ghost city building

    Qingshan is very excited, and Lin Tian is busy here for most of the day, just one by one not willing to leave this space.

    Outside, after Yu Shan and others saw Lin Tian coming out, they looked at him curiously.

    "Have you seen our master?" This Yu Shan can''t help asking, but Lin Tian nods, and Yu Shan is shocked.

    At this time, there was a phantom floating on the sarcophagus, which was naturally made by Qingshan.

    Seeing this, Yushan and Qingman said excitedly, "master!"

    Qingshan looked at the two men. "This is your ancestor. Have a good look at him."

    "What?" That in the mountain Leng down, and green man is a "fool", so a little silly look at Lin Tian, "you are the ancestor?"

    Qingshan looked at the two, one doubted and the other said, "from today on, all the disciples in Qinggu will listen to him. If someone disobeys, one case will be expelled from the school!"

    Yu Shan was shocked, and Qingman naturally didn''t dare to disobey Qingshan''s meaning. He was also happy to look at Lin Tian, "Laozu."

    That Ouyang ling''er and wolf laugh still think Lin Tian has taken the great emperor of Qingshan, so they admire Lin Tian''s ability in their hearts.

    I don''t know that Lin Tian is the master of the great emperor of Qingshan, but Lin Tian looks at Qingshan and says, "go back and have a rest. Don''t bother you about this little thing."

    Qingshan knows that Lin Tian is worried that his coming out will affect him, so he is excited, "yes, Shifu."

    Then Castle Peak hid in Sarcophagus, and Yu Shan muttered, "master?"

    Green man didn''t care so much, but stared at Lin Tian. "You, you have become our ancestor."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He doesn''t say much. Although Yu Shan has many questions, he doesn''t dare to ask more.

    Until Lin Tian looks at Qingman, "give me those heavenly fruits."

    "Oh." Qingman quickly gave it to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said, "this kind of Tiangui fruit has little effect on him. I will find a way back and help your master recover."

    Qingman didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, and Yushan didn''t either.

    Lin Tian just stared at the two men. "After that, you will be in this valley. Don''t run around."

    "Yes." The two said the same thing, and Lin Tian nodded, took Ouyang ling''er and wolf to leave.

    Out of Qingshan Valley, Lin Tian takes a deep breath, then opens the eyes of reincarnation babies, and absorbs all the fruits of Tiangui.

    Under the power of this fruit, Lin Tian broke through the seventh change and entered the eighth change, the light yuan baby.

    "The eighth baby has changed, and soon it will be ninth." Lin Tian is very satisfied, but Ouyang ling''er is curious and asks, "Mr. Lin, have you subdued the Great Green Mountain emperor?"

    "Ask less." Lin Tian''s three words make Ouyang ling''er speechless, while the wolf laughs and asks, "where are we going now, Daxian?"

    Lin Tian knows that if he wants to recover Qingshan, he can''t do it with his own ability at present, unless he can recover to the soaring state, so Lin Tian hesitates and says, "do you know where there are fierce herds?"

    Ouyang ling''er is embarrassed. "Young master Lin, those guys in the ghost forest have been solved by you. We can''t think of anything else to say!"

    The wolf laughed and said, "that''s the most powerful place for the ghost herd. Now they''re all gone. I''m afraid they''re not there yet."

    Lin Tian is a little lost, and Ouyang ling''er hesitates after seeing Lin Tian''s look, "maybe some places can be found."

    Lin Tian and wolf laugh at her curiously, and the Ouyang ling''er explains, "people''s clans or ghost schools always hold some ghost animals for training, and there are some ghost pills in these places, and the effect is not weak, especially in that ghost school, there are hearsay ghost saints, one down, the power is no worse than that of an animal king."

    The king of beasts is like a Sanxian, and Lin Tian said after hearing this, "it seems that I need to go to this ghost school."

    Ouyang ling''er was shocked and said, "ghost school is the most powerful ghost school, and it is said that there are many terrible ghost skills!"

    "Nothing. I''ll go and have a look." Lin Tian tidies up his mood and lets Ouyang ling''er lead the way.

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf smile have to lead Lin Tian to go.

    About five days later, Lin Tian and others passed through a forest, and then walked out of the forest to see a huge city in front of them.

    "What city is this? I haven''t seen it before. " Lin Tian once came to the underworld, but he had never seen other cities outside the underworld except for the influence of nine ghosts.

    "This is called ghost repair city. It was created by some ghost repair people in the Yang Kingdom after they came to this world." That Ouyang ling''er explained, and the wolf smiled and said, "Dafen, we won''t go in. After all, we are ghost animals. They will hate to kill us if they look at us."

    Ouyang ling''er agrees, "yes, our ghost beast and you humans are irreconcilable. I think we should move around here."

    Lin Tian looked at the two monsters and said, "no, you''re all in human form. Then you can hide your breath according to my method."

    The two monsters were confused, and Lin Tian made the wolf laugh and become a human. Then Lin Tian handed in the secret Qi method of the two monsters, which made it impossible for outsiders to see whether they were monsters or humans.

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian smiled when he saw that both of them were ordinary people, while Ouyang ling''er looked at himself and sighed, "there is no breath at all."

    Wolf laughs also inconceivable, but Lin Tian already walked in front, they two hurriedly catch up.

    ...

    a quarter of an hour later, three people came to ghost repair city, which is very busy, and even everyone is ghost repair person.

    However, due to various reasons, these ghost practitioners do not want to leave, so they will stay here to survive.

    As for Lin Tian''s three people walking in, they couldn''t see through their breath, but the only thing they could see through was that Lin Tian was in the state of Yuanying, so they were curious.

    After all, it takes a strong soul power to come to the Yin world, but it''s hard for Yuanying realm or even the ghost cultivator to change the spirit realm.

    But others said, "don''t make a fuss. Maybe their predecessors brought them in."

    "It''s also true that some powerful ghost repair predecessors have opened tunnels and sent in his yuan baby."

    We gradually understood that they did not take Lin Tiansan seriously, but let them walk in the city.

    Ouyang ling''er came to the human city for the first time, so he looked around and said happily, "human beings are much richer than our world of ghosts and beasts."

    The wolf laughed, too. "No!"

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "don''t patronize, help me find the college."

    "Well, I''m going to inquire." After Ouyang ling''er finished speaking, he began to inquire. After a while, he saw an acquaintance outside a teahouse on the street.

    This acquaintance, of course, is Lin Yan and others.

    "You dare to come here." That Lin Yan saw Lin Tian''an, and then saw Ouyang ling''er and snorted coldly.

    "I thought it was some of you cowards." Ouyang ling''er sneered at him.

    Nearby onlookers wonder who Ouyang ling''er is and how he can stand up to the college people.

    "Can you believe me to tell you who you are, stinky woman?" Lin Yan threatened, but Lin Shan said, "Lin Yan, don''t talk to them. Let the students come out and clean them up!"

 Chapter 535 in his eyes, no rules!

    Lin Yan then thought of Cheng Gang, so he immediately said to Lin Tian, "boy, don''t run if you have the ability. We''ll come soon."

    With that, Lin Yan Ran to a box in the teahouse.

    Now in this box, Cheng Gang eats well and drinks well. Until Lin Yan comes in, Cheng Gang laughs and says, "Lin Yan, I''m sorry to have you treat me every day."

    Lin Yan is excited to say, "Cheng Xuechang, the person we are looking for appears. As long as you help us solve it, it will be beneficial in the future, and we will definitely give it to you."

    When Chenggang heard this, he was very happy? Is it? Is it coming? "

    "Yes, we''re out in the street." Lin Yan said happily, and Cheng Gang immediately got up and said with a smile, "let''s go out and have a look. Who dares to offend our college people?"

    Lin Yan knows that Cheng Gang is going out, and Lin Tian is dead. So he leads Cheng Gang out quickly. When he walks around, Cheng Gang intentionally says, "who dares to provoke my younger brother and younger sister? Don''t want to live?"

    Hearing this tone, Lin Shan and ghost half hand are very happy, and Ouyang ling''er and wolf smile at each other, and suddenly smile.

    At the moment, the onlookers were curious about what the two people were laughing at. When Lin Tian heard the familiar voice, he sighed, "it''s really a nest of snakes and mice!"

    When Lin Shan heard this, she immediately said to Cheng Gang who was about to come out, "Cheng Xuechang, look, this kid says we have a nest of snakes and mice!"

    "Unbridled!" Cheng Gang said as he walked out, he could see Lin Tian''s face changed wildly.

    In addition, the onlookers were here. Cheng Gang soon calmed down and pretended not to know Lin Tian and others. "Do you know who I am?"

    Ouyang ling''er said with a smile, "I said, are you not taught badly enough in the ghost forest?"

    "Ghost forest, what ghost forest? Have we met? " Chenggang laughed, but scolded in his heart, "I don''t admit it. What can you do with me?"

    Hearing Chenggang''s words, Ouyang ling''er laughed, "it seems that you have a thick skin!"

    Lin Yan said, "elder martial brother Cheng, don''t talk to them and kill them!"

    Cheng Gang knew that if he did, he would help himself, so he calmed down and said, "this is ghost city building. You can''t use force casually, or you will be warned by the city Lord."

    When Lin Yan heard that it was reasonable, he stared at Lin Tian and others and shouted, "Lin Tian, dare not go outside the city?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Ouyang ling''er said with a smile, "if you go outside the city, you''ll go outside. I''m afraid that you, the schoolmaster, dare not go."

    "Funny, how could our seniors not go?" That Lin Yan hums way, Lin Shan also says at one side, "you are timid, do not pull up our schoolmaster."

    Cheng Gang is also said to have a model and a kind of way, "to deal with your kind, without my hand, you can pick up any one you want."

    Ouyang ling''er suddenly laughs, "you see, he won''t do it, but to find help."

    Cheng Gang immediately corrected, "I said I don''t need my hand to deal with you. Otherwise, it seems that I''m bullying you."

    Lin Yan thinks it makes sense, and still says, "Cheng Xuechang, who do you want to find?"

    Lin Shan also stared at Cheng Gang, and Cheng Gang said calmly, "don''t worry, I''ll find it later. You can look at him for me."

    With that, Cheng Gang turned around and disappeared into the crowd, while Ouyang ling''er sneered, "what a coward."

    "How can it be insulted that chengxuechang is a genius of Ghost Academy?" Lin Yan stared.

    Ouyang ling''er laughs, "then you''d better go to see if he''s hiding somewhere."

    Lin Yan and Lin Shan look at each other and hurry to leave, but Lin Tian releases a flame and traps them.

    Lin Yan was shocked. "Boy, this is ghost repair city. How dare you do it? It''s not going to kill! "

    Lin Shan also threatened, "son, ghost repair city is forbidden to start, otherwise it will be punished!"

    The onlookers also thought Lin Tian was dying. They dared to fight here, but Cheng Gang saw this in the dark. He immediately went to find the guard.

    Lin Tian stared at the two men. "If you don''t want to die, take me to ghost school."

    "You, what are you doing?" Lin Yan stares, and Lin Shan stares at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian says, "I want to go to your college."

    Everyone was shocked by Lin Tian''s voice, especially the onlookers said, "who is this boy? So crazy! "

    "No, not only in the city, but also in college?"

    Ouyang ling''er didn''t expect Lin Tian to say that he would do it as soon as he started. He totally ignored the rules of ghost city building.

    At this time, Cheng Gang came with a team of guards, "brother Han, look, this guy, do it here."

    At this time, one of the guards came out. He was a leader of ghost repair city, named Han Hao.

    Han Hao looked at Xialin Tian, and then looked at Xialin Yan. His eyebrows wrinkled, "don''t you know that you can''t do it in the city?"

    People thought Lin Tian would confess or apologize. But Lin Tian didn''t stop and said, "I do my work, don''t disturb me."

    Hearing this, there was an uproar at the scene, and the Ouyang ling''er and the wolf laughed. As for Cheng Gang, he added, "brother Han, you see, if it wasn''t for the city not to start, I would have shot him dead."

    Han Hao knew Cheng Gang''s ability, so he said, "brother Cheng, don''t worry, I will deal with it. You can watch it."

    "Well, I''ll leave it to you. If not, let me help you." Cheng Gang swore.

    Han haoen then shouted to the surrounding guards, "surround them for me."

    "Yes."

    The guards immediately surrounded Lin Tian and others, while Lin Tian glanced at the people around him and said, "if you don''t want anything, please keep away from me!"

    Han Hao was annoyed. "Boy, even if Sanxian comes here, he has to be polite. Besides, you are a Yuanying guy."

    "What happened to Yuanying?" Lin Tian stares at him, and Han Hao hums, "we can easily let you fly to the dust as a yuan baby."

    "Oh? Is it? Then you try. " Lin Tian ignores each other, which in Han Hao''s view is to provoke them, even ghost repair city.

    This made Han Hao angry, "attack him for me."

    As soon as this words came out, Cheng Gang gloated, and Lin Yan and Lin Shan were also very happy. But what people didn''t expect was that Lin Tian was not at all when they attacked Lin Tian.

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf Xiao were worried, but seeing this, they were relieved.

    But Cheng Gang scolded in his heart, "who is this guy? Even the guard can''t help him."

    Lin Yan and Lin Shan are stunned, especially the fool that Lin Shan didn''t even think of, now it''s so terrible.

    Lin Yan thought the same in his heart, but Lin Tian said coldly, "if anyone does it again, then I will not be polite!"

 Chapter 536 evil spirits

    The guards were frightened one by one, afraid to attack, and the onlookers were frightened.

    This was the first time they saw a person who was afraid to attack by guards, and was also a person in yuaninfantile territory.

    Han Hao was angry and shouted to them, "what are you doing? Keep attacking! "

    These people don''t want to attack Lin Tian. They just waste their time.

    Han Hao was so angry that he couldn''t see any more. He put his right hand together and then hit out.

    But Lin Tian still doesn''t dodge, which makes that palm hit Lin Tian, and has no effect at all.

    Now Han Hao knows how terrible Lin Tian is. He looks at Cheng Gang and says, "brother Cheng, come and help."

    Cheng Gang didn''t expect to solve it like this, but for the sake of face, he shouted again, "this kind of goods is not worth my effort."

    "But." Han Hao knows that Cheng Gang doesn''t fight, so no one here can deal with Lin Tian, and Cheng Gang says, "don''t worry, I''ll find a helper for you."

    Next moment, Cheng Gang slipped away again, and Ouyang ling''er laughed, "coward."

    Lin Yan and Lin Shan are still struggling, especially the fire released by Lin Tian, which makes them very uncomfortable.

    "Lead the way!" Lin Tian said that they had to move forward, and Lin Tian took a look at Han Hao.

    Han Hao and others dare not stop them. The onlookers look at each other. Until Lin Tian and others go far away, Han Hao shouts, "hurry, find the commander!"

    The guards flew away one by one, and Han Hao said, "Damn it, I can''t believe I can''t take you."

    At the moment, Cheng Gang in the dark sighed, "have you found the commander? That would be much easier! "

    For Lin Yan and Lin Shan, under the influence of the king of fire, they are getting more and more uncomfortable. Especially for Lin Shan''s airway, "fool, if you don''t let us go again, when you get to the college, our teacher will make you die."

    "Teacher? I would like to see what kind of teacher can make two souls of swords alive! " Lin Tian doesn''t care.

    Lin Yan and Lin Yan scold each other, but Lin Tian doesn''t care about them and continues to let them lead the way until they all come to the gate of the college together.

    At the same time, it was quickly spread around the ghost cultivation City, and people came to pay attention to it all at once. Even at the gate of the college, there were a group of college students.

    These people saw a yuanyingjing people treat Lin Yan and Lin Shan like this, and they shouted one by one, "boy, do you know how powerful our college is?"

    "Boy, let them go, or you will die."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Ouyang ling''er said with a smile, "I advise you not to do it, or you won''t know how to die."

    But these people didn''t take it seriously, and they also attacked Lin Tian one by one, and the result was the same, still had no effect on Lin Tian.

    This scared the students of the college, and made them curious about Lin Tian''s origin and purpose.

    Seeing the scene in the dark, Cheng Gang muttered to himself, "this guy, why do you want to come here? Isn''t it dying? "

    At the moment, many people think the same as Cheng Gang, and some teachers gradually appear in the college.

    Each of these teachers is very strong, and many of them are beyond the existence of integration.

    Among these teachers, there is a middle-aged man. As soon as he appears, Lin Yan and Lin Shan excitedly shout, "teacher, help us!"

    This middle-aged man looks different from other teachers, and his figure seems to overlap.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian looks puzzled, while the middle-aged man looks coldly at Lin Tian, "boy, what are you doing to hurt my two students?"

    "How can you be so sure that I hurt them, not that they offended me first?" Lin Tian asked.

    The middle-aged man said coldly, "boy, I''m the teacher of the college. I''m called evil by ghosts."

    "Ghosts see evil? Your ability is not small. You can restore two souls of swords to dead souls. " Lin Tian stared at the ghost and questioned.

    The ghost sees evil cold road, "unexpectedly you know my ability, that knows my fierce."

    "I''m sorry. No matter how good you are, it''s none of my business."

    Everyone exclaimed, especially those students, one after another, "teacher, kill him."

    "This man is so crazy that he dare to talk to our teacher like this."

    "Don''t he know that our ghost teacher is the best teacher in the college?"

    Seeing evil, the spirit of the ghost became stronger and stronger. Countless people couldn''t open their eyes and chose to retreat.

    Even under Lin Tian''s control, Lin Yan and Lin Shan are very uncomfortable, and they still close their eyes.

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf Xiao can only stand behind Lin Tian and resist the strong "air flow" because they want to keep their breath unchanged.

    The ghost sees evil to think own momentum can give Lin Tian to overwhelm, but Lin Tian stands there, and those strong air current from Lin Tian''s eyes split into two.

    The onlookers were stunned, and the ghost saw evil and stared, "boy, it seems that I''m going to let you try my real ability."

    The ghost sees the evil immediately on the body strength surges, afterward everybody sees the ghost sees the evil behind to appear innumerable vortices.

    At the same time, some giant monsters emerged from the vortex, and each of them was the same as Jiaolong.

    "It''s Jiuyou ghost dragon!" they said

    Ghost dragon, from jiuyouguidu, some powerful people will summon it, but there are no more than three people in ghost city.

    But now, when the ghost sees evil, it shakes the countless disciples around.

    Those students beat chicken blood one by one, and some even worshiped, "ghost teacher, even ghost dragon can summon."

    "These Ghost Dragons must be terrible."

    "Bullshit, these ghost dragons can swallow one and repair it."

    Those students are all proud of themselves, but Ouyang ling''er is scared, "what should I do, Mr. Lin?"

    "It''s just some little guys, nothing." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Lin Yan there sneers, "boy, offend my teacher, it''s your time to die."

    Lin Shan also said, "boy, if you don''t want to die, just let us go, or you will die today."

    Lin Tian laughed, "do you think your master''s move can really hurt me?"

    They didn''t expect that Lin Tian was not afraid at all, and the ghost saw the evil and said, "boy, it seems that you don''t know how terrible the ghost dragon is."

    Lin Tian didn''t open his mouth, but Cheng Gang, who was hiding in the dark, jumped out and said, "teacher ghost, I wanted to repair this boy."

    The ghost sees evil to see the following he, and that becomes Gang thick cheeky way, "unexpectedly ghost teacher has recruited ghost dragon, that gives ghost teacher."

    Seeing the evil spirit and returning to the gods, the ghost continues to control the Ghost Dragons, while Ouyang ling''er sneers at Cheng Gang after seeing him jump out again, "it''s true to lie without blushing."

    The wolf laughed and said, "I really want to show you the picture of him in the valley!"

    Hearing this, Ouyang ling''er suddenly laughed, "I have a record."

 Chapter 537 the commander of the whip

    At this time, Ouyang ling''er showed the pictures that happened in the valley one by one.

    When people saw that Chenggang was forced to burn yuan Shen by Lin Tian, the onlookers laughed, while the ghost students looked ugly one by one.

    Lin Yan and Lin Shan stare at Cheng Gang angrily.

    In particular, Lin Shan was so angry that she vomited blood, "so you were hurt by him."

    "Cheng Xuechang, you are not as good as him. Why do you want to be brave?" Lin Yan is even more furious, especially at the thought of consumption these days, he is going crazy.

    Chenggang is pale and speechless at the moment, but the ghost sees evil and hates iron and doesn''t become steel. "What a shame!"

    Cheng Gang didn''t know what to say, but the ghost saw the evil spirit and looked at Lin Tian and said, "boy, it''s over!"

    Finish saying, this ghost sees evil to let those Ghost Dragons all rush to Lin Tian.

    "Huhu Huhu ~" these Ghost Dragons rushed to the past for a moment, and they could hear a wind. But they thought Lin Tian was dead.

    But what people didn''t expect was that these Ghost Dragons hit Lin Tian one by one, but Lin Tian was not at all. Instead, the reincarnation baby eyes opened, and those Ghost Dragons entered the forest celestial bodies one by one.

    Everyone was shocked, and the ghost saw evil and stared, "impossible! How can this happen! "

    Ouyang ling''er said with a sigh of relief, "it seems that you are not a good teacher."

    The ghost sees evil to hear this to be angry, plan to start again, and that Lin Tian Leng Yan way, "already let you attack once, be it my turn?"

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to attack that ghost seeing evil, and the ghost seeing evil would hum, "your defense is powerful, but it''s far worse than damage."

    "Oh? You mean I can''t hurt you? " Lin Tian asked, the ghost sees evil self-confident full way, "yes, my defense, is not you a yuan baby can compare."

    The onlookers thought that the ghost saw the heresy right, but Lin Tian saw Lin Yan and Lin Shan.

    Two people in the forest under the fire, the instant scream, and then the dying floating in there.

    The ghost sees evil greatly frightened, "you."

    Lin Tian then collected the fire, and Lin Yan and Lin Shan ran back to the ghost to see evil.

    "Why don''t you kill them, young master Lin?" Ouyang ling''er asked

    "They are useful." Lin Tian said meaningfully, and Ouyang ling''er wondered how Lin Tian wanted to use them.

    As for Lin Yan, he said, "boy, if you can''t kill us, let''s say, why pretend to be strong?"

    "Yes, it''s impossible for you to kill us!" Lin Shan believes in her strange soul.

    Lin Tian knows that these two people are transformed by the spirit of the sword, rather than being able to compete with each other. However, Lin Tian does not kill them for other purposes.

    But no one believed him, and the ghost saw evil even released a cover, protected the three people, and then stared, "boy, do you see that? My cover is enough to resist all your attacks. "

    At this time, people stared at the cover and could see the black light of the cover flashing.

    But Lin Tian stared at the cover and said, "you''re breaking."

    "Ridiculous!" As for the other students and teachers of the college, Lin Tian didn''t take Lin Tian seriously.

    But Lin Tian releases the king of fire and lies on the hood directly, while the ghost sees evil and sneers, "boy, what strength can you have as a yuan baby?"

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak. At that time, the color of the king of fire changed. People around him pointed out, "look, it''s changed."

    "What kind of fire is it? Why does it change color? "

    "Different fire?"

    "But it''s the Yin world. How can there be different fire?"

    "Yes, how did this boy do it?"

    Countless people are curious about what happened, why Lin Tian can change the color of the flame, and the ghost sees evil and stares at Lin Tian like a treasure, "boy, say, what kind of fire you are."

    "How can I tell you?" Lin Tian asked, and the ghost saw the evil and was proud of himself. "Boy, I tell you, there is no fire I can''t extinguish."

    "Oh? Then you try. " Lin Tian sneers, and the ghost sees evil to release a strong airflow, want to put out this flame.

    But the king of fire continued to absorb the power of the cover, and the ghost saw evil to maintain the cover, and could only continue to output, but secretly scolded, "Damn it, we can only withdraw first!"

    So the ghost sees evil and hums to Lin Tian, "boy, I have no time to play with you today."

    Finish saying, ghost sees evil to see to Lin Yan two people, "follow me."

    Then they saw the ghost see evil open the cover and take them to the college.

    Ouyang ling''er laughed and said, "so fast?"

    Lin Tian put up the king of fire, and then walked to the entrance of the college. The people around him dared not stop him, even stared at Lin Tian like monsters.

    When Lin Tian entered the college, a voice in the air said, "who dares to make trouble in ghost repair city?"

    Then someone shouted, "it''s the commander."

    Ouyang ling''er looks up and sees a big fat man with black air appearing. He has a beard and a bloody red whip in his hand.

    Seeing the whip, Ouyang ling''er doubted, "is it a soul whip?"

    Lin Tian said, "inferior."

    "Poor quality?"

    Lin Tian explained, "there are many kinds of soul beating whips, and this one is the lowest one. It should not even be considered as a saint level ghost device."

    Ouyang ling''er said, but the man fell in front of Lin Tian and said fiercely, "boy, do you know who I am?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the onlookers were busy. Some people said, "boy, this is the commander of our ghost city."

    "Boy, I''m you, so I''ll admit my mistake, or you''ll be destroyed when I''m whipped."

    When people were talking, Han Hao appeared, staring at Lin Tian and saying, "boy, when you see the commander of the devil, don''t you kneel?"

    "Kneel? He doesn''t deserve it! " Lin Tian said to Han Hao, "commander of the devil, look how crazy this kid is."

    The commander looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, it seems that you want to be a dead soul."

    "I do my business, don''t mess with me." Lin Tian is still very calm to say this, but people think Lin Tian is pretending to be calm.

    In particular, Cheng Gang jumped out again and stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, don''t struggle, commander of the devil. A whip will kill you."

    Lin Tian glanced at Cheng Gang. "I think it''s better for you to die first."

    Chenggang laughs at him, "son, there''s a devil commander here. Do you want to kill me? Dream! "

    After that, Chenggang fawned on the commander and said to him, "commander, you must punish this guy severely to let him know that ghost city building is not for everyone to make trouble."

    "This is necessary," said the commander

    "Use your whip to kill him and show him your power." The Chenggang was not satisfied, and immediately urged the demon commander.

    Commander Mo has long thought Lin Tian was unhappy and wanted to show him the color. So commander Mo drew out a red whip and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, you want to fight me, I''ll give you a ride!"

 Chapter 538, if you want to smoke, you can smoke!

    The devil commander lashed the whip hard, and then the end of the whip became longer and turned to Lin Tian.

    Seeing that the whip was about to hit Lin Tian, the whip suddenly turned around and hit Cheng Gang heavily.

    Cheng Gang suddenly made a pig like cry, "ah!"

    People were confused and curious about what happened, but Lin Tian was very calm and said, "how about that? Is it fun? "

    The commander was stunned. "What''s the matter?"

    Chenggang was totally taken out of his soul at the moment, and he was very sad to see that he was wronged and said, "commander, why do you want to hit me?"

    The commander wanted to explain, but he still wanted to try, so he whipped Lin Tian, and then the people saw that the whip flew to Cheng Gang.

    Cheng Gang was pale again, and he was still jumping back and forth in place. "No, I''m going to die!"

    At the moment, Chenggang''s soul is very weak, as if it is going to be destroyed at any time. The onlookers wonder what happened.

    Ouyang ling''er looks at Lin Tian and asks, "are you doing this, Mr. Lin?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, and the demon commander stared at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, are you kidding?"

    Then they saw a scene of shock. When Lin Tian waved, the ghost whip on the commander''s hand came to Lin Tian.

    "Here." The commander stared, and Lin Tian said with a whip in his hand, "although the holy level is not high, it''s OK to smoke the weak one!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a jilt, this time vigorously hit that Cheng Gang body, Cheng Gang immediately painful lie on the ground beg for mercy, "don''t, don''t kill me."

    Ouyang ling''er said, "aren''t you cheeky?"

    Cheng Gang wanted to cry but didn''t dare to say anything. He could only stare at Lin Tian and hurriedly said, "please."

    But the commander of the devil said, "boy, give me back my whip."

    "It seems that you want to try." As soon as Lin Tian shakes the whip, it grows, and then shakes it to the demon commander.

    The commander of the devil was ready for that. He stretched out his hand with red gloves, grabbed one end of the whip, and hummed, "I have a magic weapon of restraint."

    "The magic weapon of restraint? Is this the only one? " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but everyone had a sense of foreboding.

    As expected, at the next moment, the commander''s glove flew to Lin Tian''s hand, and the commander was scared, "boy, you!"

    "Without this, can you still resist your own whip?" Lin Tian asked with a whip in his hand.

    The commander was so angry that he clenched his teeth. Then he turned into a black shadow, which was very fast. He reached Lin Tian at once and shouted, "go to die!"

    People thought that the devil commander was so fast that he could kill Lin Tian with one stroke, but what they didn''t expect was that the devil commander fought down with one stroke, and Lin Tian''s Yuanying had no effect.

    Not only that, Lin Tian smiled, "if you are so close to me and don''t smoke you, aren''t you sorry about the whip?"

    The commander was shocked, but it was too late. Lin Tian hit the commander with a whip in his hand.

    The commander immediately screamed, then quickly flew out, and then saw a burning red mark on his body.

    This is so angry that the devil leads the way, "boy, wait, I will not let you go!"

    After that, commander Mo was scared to leave, and Han Hao was stunned, and the onlookers were also stupid.

    Lin Tian took the whip. "Is there anyone else to stop him?"

    Han Hao was so scared that he flew away, and the people on the scene were stunned. Some people still couldn''t find the channel, "he even scared the guard away?"

    "More than that, it scared the commander away."

    Lin Tian stares at Cheng Gang, and Cheng Gang wants to burn yuan Shen again. But Lin Tian throws out his whip and pesters him with a smile and says, "it can''t burn now."

    Cheng Gang was terrified. "Please, don''t kill me!"

    Seeing Chenggang''s recognition and advice again, the onlookers pointed out, "I didn''t expect this genius to be so rubbish."

    "It seems that ghost school is just like that."

    These words make ghost college people look ugly, but they dare not resist and can only stare at it.

    Lin Tian is merciless. He throws it hard. Cheng Gang runs into the air in full view of the public. Then Lin Tian controls the whip.

    The whip crackled, dozens of times in a row, and the last one fell to the ground, and was covered with burning red marks.

    Seeing this, Ouyang ling''er couldn''t help but tut said, "it''s miserable."

    The wolf smiled and sighed, "it''s too miserable."

    The onlookers didn''t have to say that one regarded Lin Tian as a "devil".

    Lin Tian looked at Cheng Gang and around him. "Isn''t there anyone in your college willing to come out and save him?"

    "Help?" Those present thought that no one could take Lin Tian, so they looked at each other one by one, and then continued to take him silently in the crowd.

    Cheng Gang was dying. "Help, help!"

    Lin Tian put up his whip and walked to Cheng Gang step by step. Everyone wondered what Lin Tian was going to do.

    At this time, Lin Tian stared at Cheng Gang and asked with a smile, "do you want to live or die?"

    "Live, live!" Cheng Gang desperately asks for the way, and Lin Tian says, "well, as long as the ghost academy takes out the ghost holy pill, I''ll let you go."

    "What? "Ghost Saint Dan?" Cheng Gang''s eyes widened, and everyone in the nearby college was shocked.

    Lin Tian got up and looked around at the people of the college and said, "today, I just want ghost Saint Dan. If you don''t give it to me, I will tear down your college today."

    At the moment, Lin Tian was surprised to say such a thing. Ouyang ling''er was shocked. "The college that is called the best ghost training college, is scared by him?"

    At this moment, not only Ouyang linger, but also countless people in the field who are free to mend, are all suppressed by Lin Tian''s means.

    Cheng Gang was frightened. "That ghost Saint Dan, only the Dean has the right to see. I, we really don''t have it."

    "Oh? What about your Dean? " Lin Tian stared at Cheng Gang, who stammered, "the holy land behind the college."

    Lin Tian didn''t know where the holy land was, but he rolled it up with a whip and said, "lead the way!"

    "Yes." Cheng Gang drags his heavy body and nods, then gets up and walks with difficulty, while those scattered practices talk about it.

    "Don''t you really want to go to the holy land

    "Don''t he know that the holy land of Ghost Academy is a forbidden area for outsiders?"

    "No, as long as it is an outsider who comes there, there is no doubt that he will die!"

    "It seems that he really doesn''t know anything."

    Hearing this, Ouyang ling''er interrogates Cheng Gang, who is seriously injured, "do you want to pit Lin, young master?"

    Cheng Gang said hurriedly, "I really don''t have one."

    At the moment, Chenggang dare not lie at all, and he is pitifully staring at Ouyang ling''er.

    Ouyang ling''er is worried to look at Lin Tian. "Mr. Lin, this place sounds terrible!"

 Chapter 539 haunting ghost

    Lin Tian doesn''t think so. Continue to let Cheng Gang lead the way.

    Cheng Gang had to lead the way, and the people around him were still following him at first, but they didn''t dare to get close, and finally came to a mountain behind the college.

    Seeing the mountain from here, there is a layer of fog, and we can''t see the situation inside. And Cheng Gang trembled, "can I not go in?"

    Lin Tian stared at him and asked, "what do you think?"

    This makes Chenggang''s life not like death, but he has no choice. "OK."

    Cheng Gang bit his teeth and disappeared there with Lin Tian and others.

    The students and teachers of the college looked at each other one by one, and they thought they were dead. The onlookers couldn''t see it, so they had to disperse one by one.

    On the contrary, in a dark room, there are three people hiding there. These three people are the ghost who just escaped and Lin Yan.

    But now Lin Yan and Lin Shan are very weak. The ghost sees evil and stares at them. "Who is this boy?"

    Lin Yan and Lin Shan have just seen what happened in the college, so they are afraid and angry.

    In particular, Lin Yan explained the matter angrily. At last, Lin Yan said, "in this way, we become the soul of the sword, but I didn''t expect that this boy also appeared in the Yin world."

    Lin Shan was even more depressed. "I thought I could avenge him, who knows."

    The ghost sees evil to see two people, "you go to ghost cave to wait for me first, I go to holy land to see what situation first."

    "Ghost cave?" Lin Yan and Lin Shan look at each other in surprise, while the ghost sees the evil cold family, "originally, I was going to wait for you to improve, and then I will let you go, but now it seems that I have to let you go ahead of time."

    Lin Yan and Lin Shan are very happy. They express their thanks to the ghost, and the ghost turns around and disappears there.

    Lin Yan is excited way, "once went to ghost cave, that our strength increases greatly."

    Lin Shan is even more happy, "this is an opportunity, in any case, we have to work hard."

    "Well, let''s go." Lin Yan and Lin Shan leave here quickly, but now in the holy mountain, it is another scene.

    See this Cheng Gang go to a distance, through the fog, but into the front is a barren mountain.

    "What is a barren mountain?" That became Gang Leng, and Lin Tian asked, "it''s not barren mountain, it''s array."

    Lin Tian stared at the front, then stretched out his hand, and suddenly the barren mountain disappeared, then a huge palace appeared.

    The palace exudes a strong ghost spirit.

    "That''s scary." Cheng Gang is standing there at the moment, and can feel the terrible inside, while the Ouyang ling''er takes a breath, "Mr. Lin, it seems that this ghost holy pill is not easy to take."

    "This Dan, I''ll make it." Lin Tiansi is not polite, and then the voice of ghost seeing evil comes from the dark place, "boy, do you really think this is where you come casually?"

    When Lin Tian heard the ghost''s voice, he said, "if you don''t want to die, you''d better hide it. Don''t come out, or I will smoke you."

    Lin Tian said, holding the whip in his hand, while the ghost in the dark scolded, "hum, I''ll see how you died in this hall."

    Lin Tian ignores, but lets Cheng Gang lead the way, but Cheng Gang is afraid, so he starts to walk, shaking and shaking. He is very afraid.

    Lin Tian goes on, but Ouyang ling''er and wolf laugh and follow.

    When people entered the hall, the door of the hall closed automatically with a loud bang, and then it was dark everywhere.

    Not only that, there are black lights everywhere. These lights make Chenggang, Ouyang linger and wolf laugh and scream hard, which obviously has a strong soul devouring power.

    Lin Tian immediately grabs Ouyang ling''er with one hand and the wolf laughs with the other hand, which calms the two and makes them calm again.

    But Cheng Gang didn''t have such a good life, and he turned into black smoke a little bit in situ. He cried out, "no, Dean, help!"

    However, Cheng Gang died, and no one appeared, while Ouyang ling''er took a breath, "it''s scary."

    The wolf smiled and frowned. "Immortal, where is this? Why is it like this?"

    But Lin Tian looked into the dark. "Why don''t you come out?"

    An old voice said, "young man, this is the temple of Ghost Academy."

    "Are you the dean?" Lin Tian asked, the old voice replied, "yes, I am the current Dean of ghost school, Pu Tian."

    "I don''t care who you are, I just want ghost Saint Dan, so give me all your pills." Lin Tian said to the old voice, "young man, I''ve been here for many years, let alone you. Even an old man dare not talk to me like this."

    "They are them, I am me." Lin Tiansi doesn''t pay attention to each other at all.

    The old voice heard this, immediately giggled, and then a dark shadow appeared in the dark.

    I saw that he was an old man, and his whole body was flickering with black shadow. He could not even see his face. At the same time, he had something like a sickle in his hand.

    Ouyang ling''er took a breath, "how can it be different from a ghost."

    The wolf laughed foolishly. "It''s really like that."

    Lin Tian knows that the ghost ghost ghost is the "official" of the nine ghost cities, and he is responsible for receiving the dead spirits from four places every day, and has absolute rights at the same time.

    For example, in front of ordinary living souls, they are "gods". If they don''t obey, these ghost Wranglers will use a scythe to directly take the life of the living soul and turn it into a dead soul.

    Therefore, in the view of the friars, the ghost ghost is the ghost messenger.

    But Lin Tian was not afraid at all, and said, "it seems that you have something to do with the ghost."

    "You understand." Said the old man calmly.

    But he Lin Tian said, "I don''t care who you are, but I just want the ghost Saint Dan."

    "Ghost holy pill is the powerful pill of nine ghosts. Do you think I will give it to you?" The old man sneered.

    Lin Tian said after seeing that the other side didn''t give it, "unexpectedly, I have to do it."

    "Come on? It depends on your chance. " The old man finished, one end of the sickle was shining, and then the sickle had fallen on Lin Tian''s neck.

    Ouyang ling''er was shocked and lost color. "Mr. Lin, your neck."

    Wolf laugh also frightened, two eyes stare way, "big fairy."

    But the old man said with a smile, "young man, no matter how fierce your soul is, you are all vulnerable in front of my eyes."

    "You are really worse than ordinary people. To be exact, you can be king and Lord among them. But do you think I am the same as ordinary people?" Lin Tian asked.

    But the old man said confidently, "no matter how strong you are, I can control it."

    "Oh? Is it? Then you restrain me to try! " Lin Tian is not afraid of Tao at all.

    The old man sneered, "you humans, are really arrogant."

    Then the old man''s sickle was ready to harvest the forest.

 Chapter 540 the dean is very empty

    But the scythe suddenly fell in front of Lin Tian, and floated in front of Lin Tian, completely controlled by Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "you are a fake scythe."

    The Dean was shocked and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "Boy, who are you? Why can I take my magic weapon?"

    "You''d better talk about yourself first. Why do you pretend to be a ghost?" Lin Tian laughs.

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf are shocked. They don''t expect Lin Tian to hold them with both hands. They can control the sickle at will.

    The old man''s dean heard Lin Tian''s words and said, "who do I pretend to be? What do I have to do with you?"

    "Who am I, and what do I have to do with you?" Lin Tian asked.

    The old man''s dean stormed off, "boy, do you believe it or not, I can make you fly away in one stroke?"

    "Don''t say one stroke. You can''t shake me even if you have ten or one hundred strokes." Lin Tian ignores each other and stares.

    The old man''s dean was not reconciled. He rushed to Lin Tian and tried to make Lin Tian suffer.

    But Lin Tian stood still and let the old man''s dean attack him.

    The old Dean was in a hurry and began to panic.

    Lin Tian then smiled strangely. Then the king of fire trapped him. When the old man saw the fire, he immediately turned around and rushed away and disappeared in the hall.

    Lin Tian releases his hands, and Ouyang ling''er looks at the empty hall and wonders, "have you run?"

    The wolf laughs but doesn''t understand, "why does he pretend to be a ghost?"

    "Probably to scare people." When Lin Tian finished, he took them with him to the first stair.

    They hurriedly followed until Lin Tian came to a stone gate, which is special and can block soul penetration.

    Inside was the Dean, and there he said with a smile, "boy, you are very powerful, but this stone gate, except for me, no one can open it."

    "If I want to drive, it''s very simple." Lin Tian replied politely. The Dean thought it was ridiculous and laughed at him. "You really think you are powerful, boy?"

    "I don''t think I''m very good, but I can deal with you more than enough." Lin Tian finished and put his hand on the stone gate.

    The Dean still didn''t care about it and joked, "you go on, I''ll watch the play in silence."

    "Going to the theatre? I''m afraid it won''t last long. " Lin Tian finished, that hand fumbles on the stone door, the wheel meeting baby eye opens.

    The powerful "ghost gas" on the stone gate was absorbed by Lin Tian''s reincarnation baby eye one by one. Until the stone gate became an ordinary stone gate, Lin Tian smashed the stone gate with a fist.

    "Boom", the stone door collapsed, in which was a pile of shelves, on which there were pots and wooden slips of various characteristics, obviously recording the existence of some things.

    At the same time, the Dean, a white beard, sat in a chair, stupefied, the whole person seemed unable to believe what happened in front of him.

    Lin Tian looked at the old man with white beard and said with a smile, "is this your real face?"

    The old man with white beard seemed to be sitting there innocently, and then he looked at Lin Tian in silence, "you, who are you?"

    "I''m the one who comes to get the pills." Lin Tian said faintly, and the old man with white beard was depressed, "rob, rob, say so noble."

    "Well, not noble." Lin Tian shook his head and explained that the old man with white beard began to fight, "I haven''t seen you so shameless since I was the dean for many years."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but walked away. The old man with white beard wanted to get up, and Lin Tian said to him, "you''d better not get up, or I''m afraid I don''t have eyes for this sickle and whip."

    At the moment, Lin Tian controls two ghost weapons, one is sickle, the other is soul whip. They were all just taken.

    The old man with white beard was even more puzzled, "this sickle is mine, how can it become yours."

    "I just borrowed it."

    "Borrow? Did you ask me? " The old man with white beard was depressed to the extreme, and Lin Tian looked at the old man and smiled bitterly, "you guy, you like to fight very much."

    "It''s not a contest, it''s a principle." The old man with white beard refuses to accept the way, and Lin Tian comes to him and stares at the sitting man and says, "I want you to surrender to me before taking the pill."

    "You boy, don''t you want pills? How can I turn around and ask for my surrender? " The old man with white hair was a little depressed at once.

    Lin Tian smiled. "Do you have a choice?"

    "If I do explode, it will turn into ashes here." The white bearded old man explained.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you think."

    Then Lin Tian used the ghost control skill, and the old man with white beard flashed countless red shackles.

    At first, the old man with white beard didn''t know what he meant, but at the next moment he was shocked, "ghost control skill, you!"

    "You have no chance to resist." Lin Tian laughs after he uses the ghost technique. The old man with white beard is in a hurry.

    Ouyang ling''er wondered, "Mr. Lin, he''s the Dean, so easily subdued?"

    Wolf laughed and wondered. After all, he was weak and subdued by Lin Tian. It was understandable. But the old man with white beard didn''t resist at all, and then he was taken down.

    Lin Tian smiled at the old man with white beard and said, "he''s actually hurt and scaring people."

    "Scare?" Ouyang ling''er and wolf looked at each other with a smile, while Lin Tian smiled at the embarrassed old man with a white beard and said, "yes, just now we were downstairs, he has been scaring us. What kind of sickle, what kind of ghost difference, what kind of detonating just now, and I''ll die together, are scaring people."

    Lin Tian finished, the hand holding the sickle flashed past the king of fire, and the sickle immediately turned into smoke and disappeared.

    "Here." Ouyang ling''er and wolf laugh at each other, while Lin Tian laughs at the old man with white beard. "Come on, introduce yourself well and tell me something about it."

    The old man with white beard was very depressed, but he still boasted, "boy, if I was at my peak, let alone you, the ghost of the nine ghosts all came. When I saw me, I had to run with my tail in my hand."

    "Don''t say that. Go on with yourself." Lin Tian stared at the old man with white beard.

    The old man with white beard knows that he has become a ghost slave of Lin Tian. It''s better to be honest, so he exclaimed, "my name is Hu Xu. Everyone likes to call me Bai Hu Xu."

    "Hu Xu?" How does Lin Tian feel that the name is false? The old man with white beard said in a hurry, "yes, Hu, Xu, false Xu!"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Your name is so wonderful."

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf can''t help laughing. Hu Xu is very depressed. "I entered the five-star ghost road by mistake decades ago, and it has a strong binding force. I burned myself in order to come out, and it took me a whole half day to come out, but I was also seriously injured, so I''m here for cultivation."

    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed a strange light. "Is there a five-star ghost way?"

    In Lin Tian''s view, five-star, or even higher-level ghost way, can only appear in a stronger plane, not near the nine ghosts.

 Chapter 541 the living soul becomes the dead soul

    After seeing Lin Tian''s disbelief, the Dean immediately explained, "what I said is true. It''s near the nine ghosts capital. Moreover, the five-star ghost road has appeared in recent years. Before, at most, only three-star ghost road was seen."

    Lin Tian is very interested in the five-star ghost way, and even wants to take Nangong Yan and the three of them to have a look. So Lin Tian looks at the beard, "what about the pills?"

    "Ghost Saint Dan?"

    "Yes."

    The beard got up and came to a shelf depressed. He took out a small bottle and said, "there were ten ghost saints, but now there are only seven. And each one contains a huge amount of energy, which is not for ordinary people to take."

    Lin Tian opened the bottle and saw that it was really the ghost holy pill. He said, "ghost holy pill, generally only nine ghosts have it. How did you get it?"

    "This." The beard looks a little flustered.

    "Tell me, I won''t eat you again?"

    "One day, a ghost appeared in the five-star ghost Road, and he looked seriously injured. I helped him, and then he gave me ten ghost saints." Explained the beard.

    Lin Tian is dubious, "the ghost is bad. The most annoying thing is the living soul. Are you sure that he will give you the ghost holy elixir?"

    "Yes, he told me not to tell anyone, or he would take my life." The beard shivered.

    Lin Tian feels that the ghost difference is too strange, especially when nine ghosts are outside, it''s almost hard to see the ghost difference, but why does the ghost difference appear.

    So Lin Tian looks at Hu Xu, "where is the five-star ghost road?"

    Hu Xu told Lin Tian the location one by one, and Lin Tian said after clearing up his mood, "OK, I''ll go first."

    Hu Xu was relieved to hear that Lin Tian was going to leave, but before Lin Tian left, he robbed some things here, and then he was ready to leave.

    Hu Xu immediately shouted, "take this, too."

    Lin Tian was curious about what the other party was going to give him. At this time, Hu Xu took out a white token and said, "as long as you inject power, my shadow will appear."

    "For what?"

    "The most advanced token of Ghost Academy, the dean''s order, if you meet the Ghost Academy one day, take this out, they won''t dare to embarrass you."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Do you think I''m afraid of them?"

    "It''s not that you''re afraid of them, I''m afraid that you''ll kill them all, and then the ghost school will be ruined." Hu Xu looks embarrassed.

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf smile secretly, but Lin Tian can''t help but put it away, and then turn around and leave.

    However, Hu Xu sat down and stared at the stone door which had been blown open. Then he looked depressed. "Is this still Yuanying?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but walked out of the so-called holy land with Ouyang ling''er and wolf smile.

    When the college people saw that Lin Tian was safe and sound, they stared at him one by one, but they dared not go forward. They could only look at him silently in the distance.

    Lin Tian swaggered out of the college like this, and Ouyang ling''er sighed, "a powerful college, even so counseled."

    Wolf also said with a smile, "I always thought this ghost school was the best school near the nine ghosts capital. I didn''t expect it to be the same."

    When they were joking, the ghost who peeped in the dark scolded in his heart, "how come these guys didn''t die in the holy land?"

    After a while of dark scolding, ghost sees evil just hum a sound, then turned around to ghost cave.

    As for the three of Lin Tian, after they came to the street, they attracted countless people, and those people whispered, "look, these are the three who are making trouble."

    Some don''t know what happened, they are curious to ask.

    When the three of Lin Tian were about to leave the ghost city, the commander appeared again, and stood on the wall, staring at Lin Tian and said, "boy, do you want to escape?"

    "How dare you show up?" Lin Tian laughed at the returning commander.

    When the commander of the devil heard Lin Tian''s words, he got angry and said, "boy, I tell you, in this ghost city, it''s not just me."

    "What? Is there anyone else? " Lin Tian asked, the commander of the devil hummed, and then made a weird roar to the ghost city.

    All of a sudden, countless convoys appeared, blocking the streets around the three of them, and the onlookers exclaimed, "are all the convoys coming?"

    "The devil commander, do you want the sea of people tactics?"

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf laugh foolishly, but Lin Tian doesn''t care. "You can''t stand my attack. Do you think they can?"

    But the commander groaned, "I''m afraid you don''t know what the ghost can change with the ghost repair city guard."

    "Ghost change?" Lin Tian didn''t understand, and the audience didn''t understand even more, until the demon commander took out a trumpet, which made a strange sound.

    The guards'' eyes were red one by one, and they were all dull, as if they were under control.

    At the same time, the body becomes more virtual, as if translucent, ready to disappear.

    "Dead soul?" Some people are shocked, some people are demented, "the living soul becomes the dead soul?"

    "Here."

    "Or the dead soul of strength."

    When everyone was shocked, the commander proudly said, "boy, see, as long as I control tens of thousands of dead souls, I will not be afraid of death, just like a fighting machine, all of them will rush to you, attack you, or even detonate beside you."

    This words let everyone be covered, and Ouyang ling''er is shocked, "master Lin, what should I do?"

    Wolf smile also knew that this was a terrible existence, and the commander of the devil smiled heavily. "Boy, it''s too late to admit your mistake. If you don''t admit your mistake, you really have no chance!"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He jokes, "are you sure they will stay dead all the time?"

    "Under my control, I''m sure it will," said the commander

    "Funny."

    Later, people saw more terrible things. They saw countless black lights around Lin Tian, and those black lights suddenly dispersed.

    All the guards who were hit were awake and looked at each other, "what''s wrong with me?"

    Many people don''t even know what happened just now, and the commander of the devil is stunned, "how could this happen?"

    The onlookers were also curious about how Lin Tian cracked the ghost skill of the demon commander, but Lin Tian was staring at the demon commander and smiled, "is it fun?"

    "Boy, I will!" The demon commander planned to continue to blow the trumpet, and Lin Tian put out his hand.

    Then the trumpet reached Lin Tian''s hand, and the commander was shocked, then he flew away.

    "It''s boring." Lin Tian looked at the trumpet in his hand and smashed it directly.

    Everyone was stunned, and Ouyang ling''er wondered, "Mr. Lin, why don''t you keep this loudspeaker?"

    "Those guards have taken some pills for a long time. It''s only effective with this loudspeaker. What do I want it for?"

    Ouyang ling''er suddenly realized, and Lin Tian picked up the mood and took the two to continue to leave.

    But in ghost repair city, there is a man in a cape and a black raincoat, staring at Lin Tian in silence.

 Chapter 542 ancient ghost Hall

    "Interesting!" The man said hoarsely, and then turned away.

    Lin Tian stopped suddenly after walking a distance outside the city. "Do you feel it?"

    Ouyang ling''er wondered, "what''s the matter?"

    The wolf smiled and looked around. "What do you feel?"

    "We''ve been followed, but this guy has a good tracking skill and can always avoid me." Lin Tian has not met such an opponent for a long time.

    Ouyang ling''er was surprised. "Is it the great man who built the ghost city?"

    Wolf laughed nervously and said, "I always heard that there will be some big people in ghost city, and these big people are not ordinary Sanxian."

    Lin Tian knows that with his current strength, it''s hard to detect each other, so he doesn''t take care of it, but laughs and says, "find a place first."

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf laugh and follow Lin Tian curiously until Lin Tian stops under a forest and says, "I''m going to set up a array. You can watch."

    Naturally, they agreed. As for Lin Tianbu''s formation, the three players will enter the formation.

    At this time, a man appeared in the forest, who was wearing a black "raincoat" with a bamboo hat just now.

    The man stared at the area where the array was located, wondering, "this guy, has made a array temporarily?"

    "What are you doing out there?" Lin Tian''s voice came from the array, and the man said with a hoarse smile, "boy, it''s good. I can find my existence."

    "Tell me, who are you and why are you following me?"

    This person is very straightforward, directly from the identity of the self-reported way, "Yang of the ancient alliance to listen to it?"

    "What? Are you from the alliance of heaven and ancient times? "

    "Yes, but we are in the Yin Kingdom, which is called Tiangu ghost hall, and I, the people of ghost hall, are called Yuan Cheng."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak in the array, and Ouyang ling''er was surprised to hear that Tiangu ghost hall was there. "How can the people of Tiangu ghost hall appear here?"

    "Are you familiar with this Tiangu ghost hall?" Lin Tian is curious about the power of the alliance.

    Ouyang ling''er replied, "it''s said that this Tiangu ghost hall is all about selecting talents, and they are all the people they like, so they will be invited by them. It''s more special than ghost school, but there will be relatively few people."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that Tiangu alliance was here to train people like this.

    "Boy, I''m very interested in you. I don''t know if you are interested in joining our Tiangu ghost hall?" Yuan Cheng said sincerely there.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "one of my most annoying clans is Tiangu alliance. What do you think?"

    Yuan chengleng said with a smile, "so, in Yangjie, are you the enemy of our Tiangu alliance?"

    "Yes, and it''s a big revenge." Lin Tiansi said.

    Yuan Cheng said sadly, "that''s what happened, so I have to kill you."

    "Kill me?"

    "Yes, you can''t be a friend, you can only be an enemy, otherwise you will have a great influence on us in the future." Yuan Chengsi said unequivocally.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "if you want to kill me, let''s see if you have the ability."

    "What? Do you think a formation can stop me? " Yuan Cheng finished, and took out a black fan in his hand.

    The array was blown away directly, and Lin Tian and others were exposed.

    Ouyang ling''er is shocked, "the rumored black fan is in his hands."

    Yuan Cheng held the fan and said with a smile, "boy, I just saw that you can control other people''s magic weapons at will, but I don''t know if you are interested in my magic weapon."

    "What? Do you provoke me? "

    "It''s easy to kill you, but I just want to know how you control the magic." Yuan Cheng said thoughtfully.

    Lin Tian stared at the black fan and said, "there is only one black fan different from the common magic weapon, but there are two

    Yuan Cheng didn''t expect Lin TIANLIAN to know this and said with a smile, "yes, this one is composed of two magic weapons, and one is absorbed by me. As for this one, it''s impossible to leave me."

    "It''s impossible, but if I kill you, I will." Lin Tian has no visitors.

    Yuan Cheng laughed, "if you can''t take away my magic weapon, it''s just an ordinary yuan baby."

    "What? You don''t really think I''m going to take someone else''s magic weapon, don''t you Lin Tian asked.

    "Today, when you were in college, I saw the fight with the devil commander. It was nothing more than controlling other people''s magic weapons, or releasing a strange fire. Other things, there was no ability."

    Yuan Cheng''s words are nothing more than to fight against Lin Tian, while Ouyang linger says, "you are quite wrong."

    "Oh? I was wrong? "

    "Bullshit, he''s in the ghost forest. You can stop all the ghost kings in a moment, can you?"

    Yuan Cheng despised, "some ghost kings, I only need one, one fan can fly them."

    Ouyang ling''er is speechless at once, while the wolf laughs and joins in the fight. "Don''t underestimate our immortal."

    Yuan Cheng sneers, "you two ghosts and beasts, don''t think you''re turning into adults, I can''t see them."

    Finish saying, Yuan Cheng fan a jilt, two people''s close breath magic to disappear immediately, then restore true body.

    I saw that the wolf turned into a wolf with a smile, and the spirit of ghost and beast twinkled.

    Although Ouyang ling''er is still human, he also has ghost and animal breath, which makes her surprised, "you."

    Yuan Cheng scoffed, "you two ghosts and beasts, also have the right to say me?"

    Ouyang ling''er and the two beasts couldn''t speak, but Lin Tian stared at yuan Chenghou for a while, and finally looked at Ouyang ling''er and the two beasts, "you go to one side first."

    The two animals did not know what Lin Tian meant, but they still listened to Lin Tian and retreated not far away.

    Yuan Cheng stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, I''ve seen through your skills, so it''s impossible for you to hurt me."

    At this time, Lin Tian took out the ghost holy pill and saw the seven powerful pills. Yuan Cheng laughed, "what? Is it a temporary promotion? "

    "You''re right." Lin Tian finished, the reincarnation baby eyes open, seven pills inhaled in.

    The seventh and eighth change is completed, and the ninth change is reached.

    The ninth change is dark Yuan Ying, and there is still a certain distance from the completion of the ninth change, Lin Tianyin sighed, "the more difficult it is behind."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s Yuan Ying changing color, Yuan Cheng laughs at him, "do you think that changing the color of Yuan Ying can make him fierce?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s not much, but it''s enough to deal with you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian hands spread out, a powerful force, is controlling the other side that fan.

    Yuan Cheng frowned, and another fan in his body crazily attracted the fan in his hand, so that the fan in his hand would not fly away.

    Lin Tian laughs, "I think the fans in your body are more attractive, or I am."

    Yuan Cheng laughed, "I''m a magic weapon, but I have both yin and Yang. As long as the magic weapon in my body is in my hand, I will not leave."

 Chapter 543 three womens progress

    Lin Tian knows this kind of magic weapon, one Yin and one Yang, while Yang is on the body of the other''s Yang boundary. As long as you can''t find the other''s body, you can''t take that magic weapon out.

    This also made Lin Tian unable to get the other party''s piece in the Yin world at once, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I can''t take it, but in this case, you can''t use it, can''t you?"

    "Boy, without this magic weapon, I still have many means." Yuan Cheng said proudly, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "Oh? Is that right? "

    At this time, a wind formed in front of Yuan Cheng. When the wind whirled around, the surrounding trees shook wildly, and the gravel on the ground was swept away one by one.

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf Xiao can feel the same feeling when they stand in the distance.

    Lin Tian looked at them and said, "stay away."

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf smile had to stay away, while Yuan Cheng stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, they can go, but you can''t go away."

    But Lin Tian stood still and said, "is your wind system soul method useful to me?"

    Yuan Cheng opened his mouth and explained, "don''t worry. Now it''s just the beginning. After the soul method is powerful, you will know whether it''s useful or not."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "right? I''d like to have a look. "

    Yuan Cheng saw that Lin Tian didn''t take himself seriously, so he immediately stepped up his efforts, and the wind became stronger and stronger, and the surrounding trees were madly involved, and then smashed.

    The stones also move one by one, and then turn into powder. It can be said that the spirit method is very terrible.

    Lin Tian stood there in silence and did not move, which made Yuan Cheng wonder, "this guy, how can he not move a step?"

    Lin Tian looked at Yuan Cheng and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? No way? "

    "Boy, I have other moves." Yuan Cheng finished, a hand out of a whirlpool, and the wind whirlpool flew to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looks at the wind whirling over until it hits him. Lin Tian doesn''t even feel anything. He even says, "you ancient alliance, can you do that? "

    when Yuan Cheng saw Lin Tian dare to mock himself, he glared at him," boy, do you know the consequences of mocking? "

    "Then show me your strength, or don''t just say it." Lin Tiansi doesn''t take each other seriously.

    Yuan Cheng gnaws his teeth, and then uses all kinds of soul techniques, but Lin Tian can''t help it. Lin Tian looks at Yuan Cheng and says, "isn''t it OK?"

    "You." Yuan Cheng didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so difficult to deal with. He scolded him in his heart. Lin Tian said, "I can''t, so it''s my turn."

    At this time, the fire king of Lin Tian released, but Yuan Cheng said with a smile, "I''m sorry, this set of ghost weapons on my body can resist any fire."

    When Lin Tian saw that the king of fire really could not hurt each other, he sighed in his heart, "this guy, he is really a little competent."

    However, Lin Tianxin thought that the ghost tools on the other side flew away one by one, leaving only a guy with a black mask to appear.

    "Can you resist without clothes?" Lin Tian saw him smile like this. Yuan Cheng scolded him. He quickly took a fan and turned it into a shadow. But his voice flickered around him. "Boy, what can I do for you? But you can''t hurt me."

    Lin Tian blinked, "sooner or later, I will catch you."

    "I don''t think you will have been killed before that day." Yuan Cheng hid in the dark and laughed.

    Lin Tian knows that Yuan Cheng is in the wind system, and he''s fast. It''s really hard for him to solve it.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about him, but looks at Ouyang ling''er and Wolf and smiles, "let''s go."

    "Yes."

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf are curious as they walk, and always feel that guy behind them. Lin Tian laughs and says, "leave him alone."

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf laugh at each other.

    After several days, Lin Tian returns to Nangong Yan''s place, and Yuan Cheng is still following him in the dark.

    Lin Tian smiled and then said to Ouyang ling''er and wolf, "wait for me to attack that guy. You don''t have to do anything. Go on walking."

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf are stunned with laughter, and continue to walk their own, as if nothing happened.

    Yuan Cheng stared in the dark, and muttered, "this guy, don''t you rest or cultivate?"

    At this time, Lin Tian came out of the grass. Yuan Cheng wondered, "what''s up, boy?"

    Yuan Cheng doesn''t understand. He continues to follow him secretly. When Yuan Cheng passed the grass where Lin Tian had just entered, he walked out of the grass again and performed soul flash killing behind Yuan Cheng.

    Yuan Cheng was unprepared. The soul flashed, like a blade, stabbed him from the back. Yuan Cheng screamed, then turned around and saw another forest sky behind him. He was shocked and lost his color. "You."

    At this time, three hundred Lin Tian suddenly appeared around, and this is the most magic shadow that Lin Tian can gather after the ninth transformation.

    Seeing these three hundred, wuzhijiao stared at Lin Tian. Yuan Cheng was so scared that he quickly gathered a defense shield, and then said, "boy, you."

    "How are you, cool?" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Yuan Cheng hums, "son, do you think this can trap me?"

    With that, Yuan Cheng did not stop at all, turned into a wind, rushed out again, and also hit one of the shadows.

    Lin Tian takes back all the ghosts and laughs and says, "I know I can''t trap you, but I want to tell you that I can make many parts, so as long as you dare to follow me, I can attack you at any time."

    Yuan Cheng, who was so angry that he ran far away, said, "I don''t believe you haven''t cultivated or rested all the time!"

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, then turned around to look at the two people in Ouyang ling''er, and continued, "go."

    Yuan Cheng didn''t dare to get too close to Lin Tian. He could only look at him in the distance. Then he always looked around suspiciously at any time. After he was sure that Lin Tian wasn''t separated, he was relieved. "I''ll follow you and see what you can do with me."

    Lin Tian ignored him, but after half a day, came to a ghost Road, and then saw the three Nangong Yan people, laughing after they easily got in and out of the ghost road.

    Nangong Yan complains, "it''s been more than ten days, big brother, why hasn''t he come back."

    Tianbing appeased, "maybe it will take time for my ancestors to go a little further and come back."

    "Let''s train more. Let''s wait for my grandfather to come back and let him take us to the two star ghost road."

    Nangong Yan sighed, while Ji Bei on one side sighed, "in just a dozen days, their soul power is several times stronger than mine. It''s really terrible."

    At the moment, Ouyang ling''er in the distance said, "who are these three women, who are going in and out of the ghost road at will?"

    Wolf laughs also shocked way, "we go in and out ghost way, how all need more than a quarter of an hour."

    Ouyang ling''er said to himself, "I need half a quarter of an hour."

    "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Tianxiao said, but Ouyang ling''er reminded him, "young master Lin, they are so terrible. Don''t go to trouble them."

    Wolf laughed and knew Lin Tian was powerful, but when he saw the three women walking in and out of the ghost road at will, he was also worried. "Dafen, these three guys, I don''t think they are human!"

 Chapter 544 no lethality

    For Ouyang ling''er and wolf smile timid view, but Lin Tian said, "go, go."

    "Return to the past?" Ouyang ling''er is afraid of Lin Tian''s conflict with them, but Lin Tian has already passed by, so Ouyang ling''er and wolf smile have to follow him anxiously.

    About a while later, Nangong Yan saw Lin Tian first and shouted, "look, big brother!"

    Tian Bing and Huo Qingqing are very happy. They rush out. Then three of them come forward and listen to Nangong Yan excitedly, "big brother."

    Tianbing and huoqingqing are more respectful, "ancestor."

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf are stunned with laughter. As for Lin Tian, he says, "I''d like to introduce them to you."

    Then Lin Tian introduces Ouyang ling''er and wolf Xiao to the three girls. When Ouyang ling''er sees that the three girls are all Lin Tian''s people, and they are also called Lin Tian''s ancestor, he is completely blinded.

    Nangong Yan then went up to Ouyang ling''er and said, "Wow, it''s so beautiful."

    Tianbing also went to watch it and said, "no wonder you don''t want us, Grandpa. You went to play with the beauty."

    Tianbing''s words embarrassed Ouyang ling''er for a while, but burned Qingqing and smiled, while Lin Tian put away his smile and stared at the three people. "I haven''t said you, how far has your cultivation come?"

    When Nangong Yan heard this, he immediately said, "big brother, you''ll see."

    With that, Nangong Yan rushed into the ghost Road, took a deep breath, and walked out slowly. Although it seemed that there was no obstacle, it was easy to walk out, Lin Tian said harshly, "it took ten rest."

    Shixi, for Nangong Yan and others, has made great progress, and Ouyang ling''er is also admiring, "how fast."

    Not to mention wolf smile, full of worship, but Lin Tian looked at the ice, "it''s your turn."

    Tianbing immediately goes in, and when he comes out, Lin Tian also reports a number, "twelve."

    After that, he burned the green tea for nine minutes. It can be said that the three people were almost the same, but Lin Tian stared at the three people who were very happy? Think it''s a great achievement? "

    Seeing Lin Tian''s face again, Nangong Yan knew it was bad. She smiled and said, "big brother, we are not lazy. We train here every day."

    Tianbing says, "yes, I don''t believe it. You can ask Ji suzerain."

    Ji Bei nodded quickly, "my Lord, the three young ladies, they are not lazy indeed, and they work hard."

    Burning Qingqing also said, "ancestor, we all practice according to your orders."

    But Lin Tian said, "it''s still too weak."

    "What? Is that weak? " Ouyang ling''er is shocked, and Nangong Yan''s third daughter knows Lin Tian''s request, so she doesn''t retort, but bows her head in embarrassment.

    Lin Tian looked at the three girls and said, "I would like you to come out within three minutes. It seems that you are overestimated."

    "Big brother, we will continue to work hard." Nangong Yan hurriedly raised her head and said, Tianbing nodded, burning Qingqing even more, "ancestor, we will work harder."

    Lin Tian looked at the three girls and said, "this is not suitable for you. Let me take you to the ghost road of two stars."

    "Two stars? Really? " Nangong Yan is impatient here. She doesn''t even feel challenged, so she gets excited.

    Tianbing looked at Lin Tian and asked, "where is this two-star ghost Road, ancestor?"

    Lin Tian looks at the wolf instead and smiles, "here is wolf mountain, you should know more about it."

    "Wolf laughs but embarrassed way," this neighborhood really has two star ghost way, but two star ghost way nearby is occupied by a group of human beings

    "Occupation?" Lin Tian was curious about what happened. After that wolf explained it one by one, he knew that there was a "bandit" in the ghost way of the two stars nearby. These bandits were places where some people gathered.

    "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Tian knew that Nangong Yan had to train step by step, from one star to two stars, rather than directly from one star to five stars.

    Wolf laughed and immediately led the way, but on the way, Ji Bei soon found someone in the dark, which made him wonder, "Sir, it seems that someone is following."

    Nangong Yan''s three people immediately showed curiosity, and Lin Tian thought of something and said with a smile, "I almost forgot him."

    "Who is he?" Nangong Yan asked curiously, and Lin Tian explained the matter, then looked at the three women, "now look at the three of you, who attacked him first."

    Nangong Yan three people looked at each other, and then they rushed out, and after so many days of training, their soul power has changed.

    Ouyang ling''er is worried, "young master Lin, that guy, so powerful, are you sure they can?"

    "There''s no hope in catching him, but it''s OK to scare him." Lin Tian is smiling.

    At this time, Yuan Cheng, who was in the dark, saw three little guys rushing in and didn''t take it seriously. He glared at the three women surrounding him and sneered, "three girls, don''t you want to live?"

    Nangong Yan doesn''t care. All of a sudden, she leaps over. She''s fast. She''s about to meet Nangong Yan.

    Yuan Cheng sneers, "look for death!"

    Then Yuan Cheng slaps Nangong Yan, and the yuan God of Nangong Yan is hit directly, which makes Yuan Cheng feel very successful. Then he looks at Tianbing and huoqingqing, "it''s time for you two."

    Tianbing found a problem, and looked at huoqingqing strangely, "it seems that we haven''t learned any soul skills."

    Burning Qingqing also realized that, especially when they are in the Yin world, there are only two abilities to deal with this kind of soul body, one is ghost technique, the other is soul technique.

    Ghost technique is the talent of ghost cultivation, and soul technique is the method of soul attack, but neither of them can.

    But the only good thing is that because of the experience during this period, their soul power is very strong, so even if Nangong Yan is hit, it doesn''t matter. But she runs to Tianbing and huoqingqing and complains, "what do you do now, sisters?"

    Yuan Cheng sneers, "three, you and that kid are together, so I''ll kill you!"

    Finish saying, this Yuan Cheng a wind to release, rolled up three women at once, make three women can''t escape at all, and also can''t attack that Yuan Cheng.

    Yuan Cheng laughed, "what''s up? Comfortable. "

    Then Lin Tian came to Yuan Cheng and said with a smile, "don''t just play with them."

    Yuan Cheng hears your voice and runs away in fear, but Lin Tian can''t help smiling at Yuan Cheng who is far away.

    Nangong Yan''s three people are in a bit of a mess, but Ouyang ling''er hurriedly asks, "are you ok?"

    Of course, the three of them are OK, but the frustration just now made the three women very uncomfortable.

    "Now know how weak you are here." Lin Tian stared at the three girls and continued to lecture.

    Nangong Yan complains, "big brother, we didn''t learn any attack methods."

    "Yes, ancestor, our magic is useless in this Yin world."

    Burning Qingqing also wanted to say it, but she knew it was an excuse, so she bit her teeth and said, "Grandpa, you can teach us the spirit or ghost skills."

 Chapter 545 bandit town

    Lin Tian looked at the three girls and said, "ghost cultivation is needed. If you want to ghost cultivation, you will go back to your body later and have a great impact on your body. So, I will teach you soul cultivation!"

    The three of them were very happy. Then they asked Lin Tian what soul method was suitable for them. Lin Tian first looked at Nangong Yan and said, "I pass on your ice system soul method, which is called ice soul technique. It''s similar to the sky cold technique."

    Nangong Yan Yue is broken. He asks Lin Tian to tell him. Lin Tian points his hand on Nangong Yan''s forehead and passes the magic to her.

    Nangong Yan asked excitedly, "when can I learn?"

    "See your own understanding." Lin Tian knows that cultivation is entirely up to him, and he can''t help much.

    Nangong Yan made a sound, and then she was in a daze in silence. Obviously, she was studying the soul method, while Tianbing looked at Lin Tian. "What about me, ancestor?"

    "You''d better use swordsmanship."

    "Swordsmanship? Is there any swordsmanship in soul method? "

    "Yes, the soul of the sword will be killed."

    Tianbing hears the name and feels very domineering. She immediately looks forward to staring at Lin Tian

    Lin Tian still points the forehead of Tianbing, and Tianbing soon sees this magic, and immediately learns it there, just like Nangong Yan.

    Although Huo Qingqing didn''t speak, she also looked forward to seeing Lin Tian when she saw that they got such a good soul skill.

    Lin Tian stared at Huo Qingqing and said, "how about you! It''s still needlework! "

    "In this Yin world, can you use needles?" This burning green curious, and Lin Tian explained, "yes, ghost needle, also called Yin needle."

    Burn Qingqing Oh, and Lin Tian in this burn Qingqing forehead point, and then burn Qingqing mind immediately more a soul method, "Yin needle kill soul."

    Later, the three girls stood in a daze. To be exact, they were studying the soul skills given by Lin Tian. Ouyang Lingyue was shocked, "how did he come from these soul skills?"

    Not only Ouyang Lingyue, but also Naji north is surprised to see Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian knew that there was not much possibility for these three women to walk, so he looked at Ji Bei and said, "you can find a way to drag them."

    Ji Bei makes a sound, then condenses a golden light, and drags the three girls together, then Ji Bei looks at Lin Tian, "adult, OK."

    "Well, let''s go."

    After sensing the changes around them, the three women sat down one after another. Then Ji Bei dragged the three women like this. With Lin Tian following the steps of wolf smile, he went to find the two star ghost road.

    Yuan Cheng peeped in the distance, especially when he saw the three girls sitting down and doubted, "what are these three girls doing? Why are you sitting here? "

    So Yuan Cheng continued to follow in secret, and Lin Tian and others spent most of the day, came to a ghost road nearby.

    But there are people everywhere outside the ghost Road, and it''s like a small town.

    Those people also take this as their own. Even the entrance of the town is still marked with a sign, "pay first when you enter the town."

    Lin Tian didn''t know what the money was, but when he took all the people to go, a big man dressed like a bandit in a small town, wielding a ghost knife, smiled and said, "I don''t know how many people you are."

    Then a group of people gathered around.

    At the moment, Ouyang ling''er and wolf smile into human form, and the breath is closed. No one finds them different for the time being.

    Therefore, when you see Ouyang ling''er, you are immediately attracted by Ouyang ling''er''s appearance, especially the ice and burning green behind, which are also good-looking. All of a sudden, many people have strange eyes.

    Some whispered, "look, there are so many women down here."

    "We haven''t come to a woman for a long time."

    "Now, we are blessed."

    The wolf smiled and said, "immortal, go in, let''s go."

    The sword in the big man''s hand immediately put it on the wolf''s smiling neck and stared, "haven''t you seen the announcement on the side? If you want to go in, you have to pay. "

    "What''s the money?" The wolf laughed at what he had not heard of the money, so he was puzzled and asked. The big man took out a round, black stone.

    "This, money made of ghost stone, is our current currency, you know?" The big man said with a smile.

    The wolf laughed. He hurriedly looked at Lin Tian. Lin Tian said, "these money are circulated by nine ghosts. What''s the matter? You use this, too. "

    "Yes." The big man said with a smile, but Lin Tian didn''t understand why these people used ghost stones, and why they were outside the two star ghost road.

    When others saw Lin Tian''s reaction, they all laughed, "boy, won''t there be no money?"

    "If you have no money, you can let this woman serve us for one day."

    "Yes, as long as the service is good, you can stay in this town for as many days as you want."

    Wolf smile did not expect these people so crazy, and Ouyang Lingyue immediately disgusted, "you people, really shameless."

    "Oh, the beauty is angry."

    "Beauty, you look so beautiful, isn''t it for men?"

    "Ha ha!"

    Ouyang Lingyue gets angry, but he doesn''t dare to do it. Lin Tian says, "let''s go."

    These people don''t care about it, and they laugh at it

    "Yes, the rule here is to pay, or sell, never let."

    Those people didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, but Lin Tian didn''t speak. The wolf smiled and said, "if you don''t let it, it''s over."

    "The end? Ha-ha! Then I''ll see how you can make me die. " The big man is holding a ghost knife and is going to cut the forest sky.

    But before the knife touched Lin Tian, it went back and hit the big man on the forehead.

    On the spot, the big man screamed and then shouted, "who, who makes trouble!"

    They didn''t see it at all and shook their heads. The big man was angry. "You, you, who was that?"

    Lin Tian said calmly, "I am."

    "Good you, you dare to attack me."

    "You didn''t hold the knife well!" Lin Tian stared at him and said, but the big man was even more upset when he heard this. He said angrily, "OK, I can hold it this time!"

    With that, the big man covered the knife with his hands and prepared to give Lin Tian another knife. Lin Tian stood there.

    Ouyang Lingyue and wolf laugh are waiting to watch the funny play, so they are both funny.

    But the people in those small towns were heckling and shouting, "Rogge, kill him."

    "Rogge, chop him up."

    The big man, named Luo Ge, cut it down hard, but the knife stopped on Lin Tian''s forehead and could not survive.

    That big man is depressed, "impossible!"

    Others wondered, "Rogge, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Rogge, can you do it?"

    "Help me!" said the big man

    "Good!" These people immediately came forward to help, so one by one strength into the knife, want to press the knife down, so as to kill Lin Tian.

 Chapter 546 dark soul master

    This sabre, under the blessing of all people, can not be shaken at all, just as it is fixed there.

    Everyone was shocked. The big man named Luo Ge was even more puzzled. "How could this happen?"

    "Now, what''s going on?"

    One by one, they wondered, but Ouyang Lingyue mocked them, "don''t waste your energy."

    The wolf smiled and said, "that''s right, just you? I want to shake the immortal, don''t dream! "

    In the eyes of Ouyang Lingyue and other beasts, how could Lin Tian be afraid of these bandits if he could kill all the people in Ghost Academy.

    But these guys didn''t believe it, and they went crazy to increase their strength until Lin Tian said, "have you had enough?"

    Before the crowd realized it, Lin Tian was emitting countless black lights, and those black lights hit these guys one by one.

    For a moment, all of these people screamed, and then, like monsters, they hid crazily.

    Lin Tian then swaggered to the two star ghost Road, while the people in the dark whispered, "what should I do now?"

    "Ask Rogge."

    "Rogge, what to do?"

    The man named Rogo said, "you, you look at them, I, I will go to the king."

    People nodded, and then looked at Lin Tian in the dark. When Lin Tian and others came to the two star ghost Road, Lin Tian saw the ghost road.

    The long ghost road passes through a cave, but the only one in front of us is about a few steps away.

    In this way, when the nearby dead soul drifts to the two star ghost Road, it can be used as the entrance.

    But in order to confirm his mind, Lin Tian looked at a nearby person and said, "you, come here."

    The man hid there, but Lin Tian had to take out his soul whip and entangle him.

    "I, I''ll go!" regretted the man after he was entangled

    Then the man went over, and everyone around looked silly, and didn''t dare to provoke Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian asked him, "tell me, what do you want to occupy these two star ghosts?"

    This is the two star ghost road nearby, and there are mountains around it. Only this one is exposed, so you can collect the toll here

    "Tolls?" Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and the man nodded, "yes, every dead soul goes in, we will try to check them to see if there is anything we can get."

    Ouyang Lingyue thinks it''s unbelievable, "dead soul, memory is sealed, cultivation is gone, there''s nothing else for you."

    Wolf laughs and thinks that these people have problems. The man is timid. "Memory is sealed, but our king, we can read their memory and see if they have any good things. If so, we can write them down, and then let people go back to the place where they died to get benefits, or see if there are any powerful spells in their memory."

    Ouyang Lingyue had to admire him and said, "you are so powerful."

    Lin Tian already knew about this kind of thing and said, "your king, you should be the dark soul master!"

    "What is the dark soul master?" Ouyang Lingyue is confused, wolf laughs and is curious. Lin Tianze explains, "a kind of person who can steal other people''s memories through his soul, and this kind of person is called dark soul master!"

    Ouyang Lingyue and wolf laugh suddenly, and the man who is entangled by Lin Tian nods, "to our king, it''s really the dark soul master."

    At this time, a crisp voice came, "boy, you should know that I am a dark soul master, so you should know my strength, not come here to make trouble."

    When Ouyang Lingyue and others looked over, they saw a young man with white light shining on his body. The man who had been taught just now was there. They also complained to the young man, "Your Majesty, this guy has carried my knife."

    Lin Tian stared at the young man and said, "I''m not making trouble, but your people want to stop me."

    "What''s the difference?" The other side said coldly, while Lin Tian said, "there is a difference."

    "What''s the difference?"

    "I don''t want to make trouble, but if others want to make trouble, I will be rude."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, the young man laughed, "boy, I Xiao Tianming, it''s the first time that I''ve seen such a crazy Yuanying like you in these years."

    Xiao Tianming''s three words make Ouyang Lingyue frown, "are you Xiao Tianming?"

    "Yes, what? Do you know me, beauty Xiao Tianming laughed, and Ouyang Lingyue said to Lin Tian, "master Lin, Xiao Tianming is a famous robber nearby."

    Lin Tian said, but Xiao Tianming said with a smile, "you should know my origin, then you should know my character."

    "I don''t care about your character, this place, I want it, you can go." Lin Tian''s words blindfold everyone present.

    But Xiao Tianming laughed, "boy, you mean, you want to occupy this place?"

    "Any questions?"

    "When you break in, I haven''t asked you about your crime. Now you want to occupy this place? Do you really think I''m a vegetarian? "

    "What you eat has nothing to do with me." Lin Tian''s words made Xiao Tianming a little angry, while Yuan Cheng, who was peeping in the dark, muttered, "are you going to fight?"

    At this time, Xiao Tianming stretched out his right hand, then a white light hit Lin Tian, and then he laughed, "when I read your memory once, I will know how to clean you up."

    "Read my memory? Are you sure you can? " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but Xiao Tianming said confidently, "once we hit the white light on the corresponding soul, the memory of that soul will be read."

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak, while the people around him shouted, "Your Majesty is powerful."

    "Repair him, king."

    Xiao Tianming was very proud at the beginning, but after a while, his face gradually became ugly, and finally his brow furrowed, "what''s the matter?"

    They wondered what was going on, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "have you finished reading it?"

    "No way. Why can''t I read your memory?" That Xiao Tianming did not understand, and Lin Tian said, "because you are too weak to read my memory."

    Xiao Tianming doesn''t believe it. He stares at it and says, "you''re the new baby, boy. I''m much stronger than you."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian picked up the soul whipping, Xiao Tianming immediately avoided it, and then in the distance airway, "boy, how can you resist my reading memory?"

    "I said you''re too weak."

    Xiao Tianming is not willing. This time, he put out his hands to give a stronger white light. The white light covers Lin Tian, as if he wanted to sweep all the yuan babies of Lin Tian.

    The onlookers wondered if it would succeed this time, but Lin Tian smiled and stared at Xiao Tianming. "Reading other people''s memories is consuming his soul power."

    "As long as you can read your memory, how about consumption?" That Xiao Tianming doesn''t care, but Lin Tian looks at him with a smile, "then you will regret it!"

 Chapter 547 one batch left, another batch came

    Xiao Tianming thought that Lin Tian was bluffing himself, so he said, "boy, on soul power, you are not as good as me, on cultivation, you are not as good as me!"

    "Cultivation is not as good as you, but soul power is not as good as you, then you are a little naive." Lin Tian smiled strangely, and the king of fire immediately got up on Xiao Tianming.

    Xiao Tianming doesn''t think so. He just thinks that ordinary flame will spread in a short time.

    At the same time, the king of fire also has the effect of burning the soul, so Xiao Tianming immediately felt something wrong. He quickly looked at the place where the fire touched, and it was already burning red.

    Xiao Tianming is shocked and wants to fly away. But Lin Tian''s whip has been whipped. Xiao Tianming screams, and others are stunned.

    Not only that, Lin Tian takes advantage of the weakness of the other party and performs soul flash killing. At the moment, the injured Xiao Tianming can''t resist the soul flash killing completely. He can only scream in that place.

    Until Xiao Tianming gradually turned into nothingness and disappeared from here, and Lin Tian put up his whip and looked at the people present, "who is going to try?"

    The "bandits" ran away in a frenzy of fear, some shouting, "the king is dead!"

    "Run away!"

    All of a sudden, the whole "town" became empty, and Ouyang ling''er asked curiously, "Mr. Lin, what about that guy just now?"

    "It''s time to get back to the flesh." Lin Tian just didn''t kill him completely, but the soul of the other party has been seriously injured. Will it appear for a while? Lin Tian doesn''t care.

    Hearing this, Ouyang ling''er said, "it''s too easy for the dark soul master to enter and leave the Yin and Yang realms."

    "Ordinary people come in five to ten times as long as they want, and they want to go in and out very quickly, so the dark soul master is also the most difficult kind of person to deal with." Lin Tian explained.

    Ouyang ling''er nodded clearly, and Lin Tian looked at the three Nangong Yan and asked, "how about that? Still learning? "

    The three of them opened their eyes slightly, and Lin Tian pointed to the two-star ghost way, "go in, improve your soul power and practice your own soul skills."

    "Yes." The three people spoke in unison, then rushed into the two star ghost road happily.

    Only two star ghost Road, when three people come out, they become laborious, no longer like before ten or so can come out.

    Not only that, everyone came out tired, and Lin Tian looked at them and said, "you spent half an hour."

    "Nangong Yan immediately depressed way," this star and two stars gap is too big

    "It''s just the beginning, it''s going to get harder and harder later." Lin Tian bluntly attacked, but Tian Bing bit his teeth. "Ancestor, we will not give up."

    Burning Qingqing also nodded, so he used Lin Tian''s training methods to train crazily there.

    Ouyang ling''er was embarrassed and said, "if you let me out, I don''t think you can come out in two hours."

    The wolf also giggled and said, "I''m half a day."

    Lin Tian didn''t look at them, didn''t say much, but sat down and said, "wait."

    "Wait? What are you waiting for? " Ouyang ling''er doesn''t understand. Ji Bei and wolf are also curious. Lin Tian explains, "first, look at their cultivation. Second, wait for someone to find fault. At present, this is the only way."

    "Finding fault?" That Ouyang ling''er is suspicious, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "that dark soul master must have come just now. How about us! As long as it''s here. "

    They finally understood that Lin Tian closed his eyes and didn''t do anything. Ouyang ling''er and wolf laughed and sat down.

    When Yuan Cheng in the dark saw Lin Tian and other people not leaving, he muttered to himself, "I can finally find a helper."

    I saw Yuan Cheng take out a stone like a message stone, then pour in what he wanted to say, and then put the stone away.

    ...

    three days later, Yuan Cheng and others came to a group of people, and each of them was dressed in a black cape and wearing a bamboo hat, which looked like a replica.

    When Yuan Cheng saw these people, he was very happy

    These people took off the bamboo hat one by one, and respectfully said, "elder martial brother yuan, when we hear from you, we will come at once."

    "Yes, the mountain elder of Tiangu ghost hall has also come on his way. He is expected to arrive soon."

    "Elder martial brother ape, who on earth needs to mobilize so many people?"

    Yuan Cheng pointed to Lin Tian in the distance. "Look, that''s the kid."

    When they saw that it was only a yuan baby, they were all weird. Some people said, "elder martial brother yuan, are you kidding? That baby boy? "

    "Don''t say I scare you, this boy, it''s not easy. I can''t fight him alone. I can only ask you for help." Yuan Cheng is helpless.

    But they didn''t believe it. They laughed and said, "elder martial brother yuan, you must be joking."

    "Yes, elder martial brother yuan, we all know your strength."

    "That''s right, elder martial brother yuan. Are you laughing with us?"

    Seeing these people''s disbelief, Yuan Cheng was extremely bad, and he also stared at the people, "everyone, I really didn''t joke with you."

    One person is more impulsive. When he hears this, he immediately guarantees, "look, I''ll go there."

    At this time, the man flew by, and there was still a strong flame on his body. When he fell in front of Lin Tian, Ouyang ling''er opened his eyes and saw a young man, who was still wearing a black robe and said, "boy, do you want to find fault?"

    "I am the master of the fire soul method of Tiangu ghost hall. Huosan, my master, is the elder of Tiangu ghost hall. The mountain is level."

    This man, as soon as he comes out, takes out his identity, and his momentum is open. He doesn''t pay attention to Lin Tian and others at all.

    Then Yuan Cheng and others came, and Ouyang ling''er wanted to laugh when he saw yuan Chenggong, "I said, how many times have you escaped, and you still come?"

    "Escape? Who said I escaped? I''m just keeping your distance and looking for opportunities. " Yuan Cheng pleaded.

    "Oh? Why did you find so many people this time? " Ouyang ling''er can''t reach the strike.

    Yuan Cheng explained, "that''s because I''ve been hurt recently. Otherwise, it''s very simple to clean up you."

    Seeing another cheeky Ouyang ling''er, she said with a smile, "there was a cheeky genius of Ghost Academy before, just like you, who loved face very much, but in the end, you know what happened to him?"

    "What''s the matter?" Yuan Cheng glared, and Ouyang ling''er laughed, "that guy died miserably in the end."

    Yuan Cheng was stunned, but he quickly smiled back and said, "I said you don''t scare me, it''s useless!"

    Ouyang ling''er wants to continue talking, but Huo San says anxiously, "elder martial brother yuan, don''t talk nonsense with them. I''ll use my ghost skills to serve them well."

    "Good! It''s up to you. You have to be careful. " Yuan Cheng said, but he was worried. He was afraid that Lin Tian would solve the fire again.

 548. If you want to live, turn in your things

    Huosan doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all. He looks at Yuan Cheng and says, "elder martial brother yuan, look at him and see how I can clean him up."

    After that, the fire spread all over the body, and then the fire flew around the forest, and around the forest, and still showed off, "boy, my flames are called soul devouring fire, and do you know what soul devouring fire is? It''s a kind of soul method, which can swallow the soul in a flash. "

    Lin Tian still closed his eyes and didn''t say a word, but Ouyang ling''er said, "he doesn''t care to kill you. You''d better get out of here, or he will kill you."

    Ouyang ling''er''s words just made the fire go away, and even more loudly said, "don''t you want to kill me? Do you think he dare to move? "

    The flame became stronger, as if Lin Tian moved and would be swallowed by the flame.

    Ouyang ling''er sneers, "he''s passionate."

    "Being amorous? Then you can see how I can kill him. " The fire broke up immediately.

    But these flames hit Lin Tian one by one, but they have no effect on Lin Tian. And those flames disappear as if they were in the water.

    "Here." Those people in the Tiangu ghost hall, one by one, were stunned, but the fire spread and stared, "impossible!"

    Who knows Nangong Yan on the ghost road can''t help shouting, "my big brother, do you want to mess with me? You''re tired of living. "

    Seeing the three women''s fire on the ghost Road, he said, "don''t worry. I''ll clean him up and then you."

    Finish saying, huosan increases the power of the flame, but Lin Tian is still OK, until Yuan Cheng persuades huosan, "withdraw first."

    "No, it''s just a yuaninfantile place." That fire scatters not to return a responsibility, but at this time Lin Tian suddenly opens an eye way, "do you really want to die?"

    Seeing that Lin Tian finally paid attention to his own fire, he said, "do you have any magic weapon to absorb my fire?"

    "Do I need magic to deal with your soul method?"

    Lin Tian''s words made Huo San very angry, so Huo San condensed a fire in his hands and rushed directly to Lin Tian, "to die."

    Lin Tian did not move, but watched the flame fall on himself, but the flame disappeared immediately.

    Those people in Tiangu ghost hall knew how terrible Lin Tian was, so they hurriedly looked at the fire and shouted, "fire elder martial brother, hurry up."

    "Brother Huo, there is something wrong with this boy."

    "Brother Huo, let''s go."

    At this moment, everyone is persuading. Obviously, everyone has seen Lin Tian''s horror. Only when the fire breaks down and refuses to accept it, they still shout, "I will be afraid of him in a yuaninfantile environment?"

    With that, huosan is ready to continue to work, and Lin Tian reaches out with one hand, and then the whip appears.

    Yuan Cheng was shocked. "Let''s go."

    Huosan doesn''t care. But when the whip falls and hits him directly, huosan knows how much the whip will hurt the soul.

    Then they saw the fire and screamed, and they were still mad at the place. At last, they stared at Lin Tian, "boy, do you think you have a magic weapon? I have it, too! "

    With that, a red collar appeared in huosan''s hand, and then the collar flew out one by one.

    After that, a series of fire traps were trapped in Lin Tian, which became a fire mummy.

    Seeing the fire, he laughed, "how are you? I''m good! "

    Yuan Cheng thought Lin Nai was trapped and then he said, "it''s solved?"

    "Nonsense, I''ll deal with it." Huo Sanxiao said, but Ouyang linger didn''t think that wolf laugh was wrong, and Ji Bei blinked, wondering if Lin Tian could fight back.

    At the moment, when the three Nangong Yan people in the ghost road saw it, they began to talk there, especially Tianbing deliberately amplified his voice, "how do you say that the ancestor would break away?"

    "That must be a whew. Control those magic weapons." Nangong Yan said proudly.

    Although burning Qingqing didn''t say it, the smile on his face told us that Lin Nai could free himself from these collars.

    Huosan laughed, "my collar is a ghost weapon, and it''s holy."

    But as soon as the voice fell, all the collars flew up and landed on Lin Tian''s hands one by one.

    Those people''s smile solidified, and huosan stared at Lin Tian and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian looked at huosan and said, "holy level, right?"

    "Nonsense, of course, holy." After the fire broke, he wanted to take back the collars, but they all turned into scrap iron in Lin Tian''s hands.

    "Here." Those people in Tiangu ghost hall were frightened and stared at each other. When the fire broke, their faces were hurt. "My holy ghost weapon!"

    Yuan Cheng appeased, "younger martial brother, let''s go first."

    "No, I''m going to kill him. I''m going to let him accompany me." This huosan has been crazy for a long time, and has not taken Lin Tian seriously.

    Lin Tian had no choice but to shake his head, and then the whip shook the past, this time huosan was hit again.

    After huosan screamed again, he quickly backed away from the crowd, and Lin Tianyi whipped it out again, and then the whip became longer, and caught huosan.

    Huosan is struggling there, but Yuan Cheng is shocked. "Boy, you can''t kill him, or we elders won''t let you go."

    Lin Tian said, "if you want him to stay alive, give me all your valuable pills."

    "Pills?" Everyone looked at each other, and Lin Tian said, "yes, it''s right. It''s the same with powerful pills, or some powerful ghost animals for me."

    Those people don''t know what Lin Tian means, but Yuan Cheng threatens, "boy, our elder, it won''t take half an hour to get here, so you don''t want to die, so let him go."

    "You don''t seem to understand what I just said." Lin Tian looks at Yuan Cheng, and Yuan Cheng quickly retreats for a while. Others follow suit, shouting in the distance.

    Lin Tian didn''t chase him out, but looked at the firefly wrapped around the whip. "If you don''t want to die, let your fellow martial brother take some valuable pills or things that can enhance the soul power. Otherwise, it''s OK for the ghost beast."

    I will not compromise, boy. We will not give you anything

    Lin Tian smiled but did not speak. The strength of the whip increased, and the fire spread like the soul burned. At last, he cried, "I, I let them give it!"

    With that, huosan turned around and looked at Yuan Cheng and others in the distance. "Hurry up, bring all the valuable things, or catch some powerful ghost beasts."

    People''s valuable things will not be taken out. After all, those things are private to them, so they look at each other and don''t care.

    Yuan Cheng even shouted, "younger martial brother, wait for the mountain elder to come."

    "I can''t wait. It''s too hard." The fire broke into tears.

 Chapter 549 ghost tomb

    There''s no way for everyone. Who asked Lin Tian to hold such a terrible whip? After the fire broke and begged those martial brothers, they had to look at Lin Tian, "boy, do you want something? I know there are some places. As long as you let me go, I''ll tell you everything. "

    "Do you think I will believe you?" Lin Tian asked, and the fire spread quickly, "really, I know a lot of secrets, and it''s only the Tiangu ghost hall that knows them."

    Hearing this, Yuan Cheng shouted, "younger martial brother, don''t say it, it will be punished."

    "Elder martial brother yuan, I can''t help it." At the moment, Huo San just wants to live well first, not so hard.

    This made Yuan Cheng scold in a hurry. "If elder Shan comes, he will kill you if he knows you tell the secret."

    "There''s no way. I can''t help it." After the fire broke, he looked at Lin Tian. Lin Tian didn''t like these two people after acting. He asked, "say, I''ll see if I''m interested."

    "Ghost tomb, have you heard of it?" That fire scatters to stare at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian eyebrows, "ghost tomb, similar to the spirit vein of Yang boundary, and this ghost tomb, should be called ghost vein."

    "Yes, ghost vein. It''s full of ghost spirit. It''s said that there are many good things in it, but no one can get close to it. Even if Tiangu ghost hall knows that the place exists, it can''t be occupied." Huosan said one by one in order to survive.

    Lin Tian was immediately interested, so he looked at Xianghuo and said

    Huosan just wanted to say, suddenly a "sharp arrow" flew in the air, hit huosan on the body, huosan screamed, and the soul shook for a long time.

    At this time, the people of Tiangu ghost hall looked at the distance one after another, especially Yuan Cheng said excitedly, "it''s the mountain elder."

    Then a middle-aged man appeared with a brown glow.

    Seeing that the man was carrying a brown bow behind him, like a "snake", and that he had fallen, he stared at the fire and said, "you traitor."

    Huo San said, "master, I don''t want to die."

    "As timid as a mouse!" This man is more airway, and the fire is hard to struggle, until the mountain elder hands out a black gourd.

    The black gourd, in an instant, sucked the fire away from Lin Tian''s whip, and Lin Tian stared at the black gourd and said, "soul sucking gourd."

    The man looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, you know this thing, then you know it''s powerful."

    Instead of being scared, Lin Tian asked, "tell me, where is this ghost tomb?"

    "Who do you think you are? What qualifications do you have to know? " The man glared, and Lin Tian stared at the middle-aged man and said, "it seems that you really don''t want to say it?"

    The man sneered and said to Yuan Cheng, "Yuan Cheng, tell him who I am."

    There is an elder in the mountain. Yuan established a strong horse base. He rushed to the front and stood beside the elder. He said, "boy, he is the elder of Tiangu ghost hall, mountain leopard."

    "I don''t care who he is, I just want to know where the ghost tomb is." Lin Tian doesn''t take each other seriously at all.

    Mountain leopard is not happy, especially other people in Tiangu ghost hall. Let alone a Yuanying, who is the soul of general Sanxian, must be respectful to see himself.

    So the leopard said coldly, "boy, you are not afraid to die?"

    "Every day I am asked that I am afraid of death, but no one can let me die." When Lin Tian said this, he made the leopard think Lin Tian was satirizing himself and then glared, "it seems that I have to let you try my soul destroying bow."

    At this time, the leopard took out his bow and put a black arrow on it to face Lin Tian.

    Seeing the arrow, Lin Tian said, "do you think such an arrow can hurt me?"

    "My arrow can break through a Sanxian."

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    "It seems that you don''t know how to be afraid." The leopard said, holding Xuan''s hand to release, and the arrow flew out.

    The people of Tiangu ghost hall thought that it would be bad luck to go down to the forest. But what they couldn''t imagine was that the arrow reached the forest at once.

    Then the arrow disappeared out of the sky, and Lin Tian was still fine, even staring at the leopard, "this is your bow?"

    The leopard thought there was something wrong, so he tried several more arrows, but the effect was the same, he could not do anything about Lin Tian at all.

    Lin Tian shook his head helplessly. "It''s a waste of my time."

    The leopard couldn''t see the bow, so he had to put it away and hum, "look at me."

    Then countless gravel fell from the air and directly hit around the forest sky, which was piled up in a pile of stones in an instant.

    At the same time, the leopard quickly drew some black runes and hit them on the stones. Then the leopard laughed, "it''s done."

    Ouyang ling''er and others were curious about what these were, while Yuan Cheng said excitedly, "elder Shan, you still have a way to seal him in the stone."

    The leopard is very divine. "Of course, these stones are matched with the spirit talismans of soul sealing power. Even if this kid has all the abilities of heaven, it''s useless!"

    Yuan Cheng is very happy. Then he looks around the stone and looks at Lin Tian inside and says with a smile, "boy, isn''t it crazy? Come on! Keep showing me! "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "the spirit talisman wants to suppress me, so you really despise me."

    "Boy, do you think you can break it?" The leopard didn''t care, and Yuan Cheng didn''t take Lin Tian''s words seriously. He even looked around and said with a smile, "won''t you come and say goodbye to him?"

    But Nangong Yan said, "the world of Yin has collapsed. My elder brother will be OK."

    Tianbing also said, "you are dead, and it is impossible for our ancestors to die."

    Although huoqingqing didn''t say it, her confident look made everyone know that she didn''t take it seriously at all.

    For Ouyang ling''er and wolf Xiao, there''s not much to worry about for the moment, and this Ji Bei, let alone, is a ghost slave, who knows Lin Tian''s horror deeply.

    Can see these people have this kind of reaction, let Yuan Cheng look at mountain leopard very displeased, "mountain elder, kill him, let these guys know your strength."

    "Good." When the leopard finished, he was ready to start again. Unexpectedly, those talismans flew away by themselves, and the stones were all blown away. Lin Tian looked at the gaping leopard intact. "You talisman, I can destroy it directly."

    The leopard stared, "no way, you!"

    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense, come on, take out your most powerful means, if not, then I will." The forest was overcast.

    The leopard stared at Lin Tian and said, "you just have a whip and a fire. What else can you have?"

    Lin Tian sighed, "actually, I don''t like to swallow the human soul."

    People don''t know what Lin Tian means, but Ouyang ling''er and wolf laugh and know that the next moment, Lin Tian''s reincarnation baby eyes open.

    These "souls", one by one, are sucked in, and they can''t escape in any struggle. Even yuan Chengdu screams, "this, what the hell is this?"

 Chapter 550 total disability

    Not only Yuan Cheng, the leopard was shocked, but also attacked Lin Tian. Instead of telling them what reincarnation baby eyes are, Lin Tian said, "if you don''t want to die, tell me where the ghost tomb is!"

    Those people are in a hurry, but few people know the ghost tomb, and the leopard still threatens everyone, "who dares to say, I killed him."

    All of them immediately became quiet again, and Lin Tian looked at the leopard and said, "it seems that you want to die first."

    "Wait, boy. I won''t let you go." At this time, the leopard becomes a virtual shadow, and then burns its own Yuanshen.

    With a flash of brown light, the leopard escaped from here, but he burned the yuan Shen and consumed himself, while others followed suit one by one.

    Yuan Cheng was not included in the list. He fled from the reincarnation baby at once, but the yuan gods of these people were naturally discarded.

    Lin Tian had to put away the reincarnation baby eyes, and Ouyang ling''er said gloomily, "they escaped."

    "Run and run. Sooner or later they will come." Lin Tian knew that he couldn''t come in such a hurry, so he closed his eyes again.

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf laugh and ignore them.

    For the leopard and other people have fled to a far away forest, and those people see the forest days did not catch up with a sigh of relief.

    But all the yuan gods have consumed more than half of their power. Now they are not as good as a person who fits in with the environment. Especially Yuan Cheng, at the moment, was shocked and said, "elder Shan, what shall we do now?"

    At the moment, the mountain leopard is very angry, especially Yuanshen is seriously injured, which means that it needs to recover for a long time. Otherwise, if it returns to the Yang Kingdom, its cultivation will be limited.

    "Damn it, boy, what the hell is going on?" The leopard questioned Yuan Cheng, who told him about what happened in ghost city.

    When the leopard heard this, he glared, "so he cleaned up all the ghost students?"

    "Yes, and he went to the Holy Land and returned safely."

    "It''s said that this holy land, but the place where the dean is, if the kid can go in and come out safely, it means that he is not so simple as he imagined."

    "Elder Shan, do you mean that he hides his strength?"

    "Yes, it''s not Yuanying." The leopard felt that Lin Tiankeng had killed everyone, so he said angrily.

    "What now? Can''t you just be trapped by him? " Yuan Cheng was very reluctant.

    Not only Yuan Cheng, but also all the people in the room resented him very much, and the mountain leopard said coldly, "the temple master is near the ghost tomb now, and he can''t leave for a while, and there is no one in Tiangu ghost Hall who can hold him."

    "Or tell him the location of the ghost tomb? And lead him to the temple master? Are you asking the temple master to clean him up? " Yuan Cheng thought about it and said.

    When the leopard heard this, he immediately came to the spirit and said, "your proposal is good."

    "Thank you, elder Shan." Yuan Cheng is confident, but the leopard stares at him. "You are responsible for leading him to the ghost tomb. I will go to the ghost tomb and meet the temple leader first."

    "Ah? I? Elder Shan, you are not kidding. " Yuan Cheng''s eyes widened and his face was pale. He felt that the leopard was in a pit.

    The leopard glared, "go or not?"

    Yuan Cheng, facing the leopard, had to say, "yes, elder Shan, I will go now."

    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for you at the ghost tomb." With that, the leopard took the others away.

    Yuan Cheng was extremely depressed. "Isn''t this forcing me back?"

    At the thought of Lin Tian being so terrible, Yuan Cheng was suffering all over, but he didn''t dare to betray Tiangu ghost hall, otherwise the consequences would be more serious.

    So Yuan Cheng gathered up his mood and came to Lin Tian''s area with the possibility of life-threatening.

    Ouyang ling''er smiled at Yuan Cheng''s reappearance and said, "I say, you guy, dare you come?"

    The wolf laughs at Yuan Cheng. "Your strength is not as good as mine now."

    Yuan Cheng is seriously injured at the moment, not as good as them, but he says, "I''m here to tell you the location of the ghost tomb."

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf smile and look at each other, while Lin Tian opens his eyes and looks at Yuan Cheng

    Yuan Cheng looks embarrassed after being seen through and says, "no, there is no trick."

    "Oh? No trick, you''ll come and die for no reason? " Lin Tian doesn''t believe it and sneers.

    Yuan Cheng trembled and said, "ghost tomb is in ghost bone mountain. Anyway, I told you, it''s your business whether you go or not!"

    With that, Yuan Cheng ran away, afraid Lin Tian would catch up with him. When Ouyang ling''er heard Guigu mountain, he frowned, "this Guigu mountain is not simple."

    The wolf smiled and said, "I see, these guys want to lead the immortal to death."

    "Ghost bone mountain, where is it? Is it terrible? " Lin Tian asked, and Ouyang ling''er said, "ghost bone mountain, there are bones everywhere, and there are all kinds of bones."

    "Bones? This is the Yin world. How can there be bones? " Lin Tian is not a fool. All who can be here are souls.

    Ouyang ling''er explained, "there are always some people who break into the Yin world, and then the body is slowly affected by the Yin world. At last, the body is dead, but the bones are still there, so it is said that there are people from nine ghost capitals who collect these bones to that place."

    Wolf smiled and said, "yes, it is said that these people, called bone seekers, belong to the ghost of nine ghosts."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the nine ghosts also had bone seekers and said, "that''s what happened."

    Then Lin Tian got up and looked at Ouyang ling''er. "Do you know this place?"

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf smile and shake their heads. Lin Tian has to look at Yuan Cheng, who is hiding in the distance. "Go, let him lead the way."

    "Do you really want to go?" Ouyang ling''er was shocked. Even the wolf laughed and couldn''t believe it. "Immortal, that place is so dangerous. Are you really going?"

    Lin tianensheng, this makes Ouyang linger and others don''t know what to do. As for Lin Tian, however, after explaining to Ji Bei and Nan Gong Yan, they took Ouyang linger and others.

    When Yuan Cheng saw Lin Tian walk out of the area, he immediately let go of his way. "Finally, he was cheated."

    But then Lin Tian suddenly saw a shadow behind Yuan Cheng. "I think you''d better be my ghost."

    Yuan Cheng was shocked to hear this, and then he wanted to escape. But Lin Tian had already used his ghost fighting skills. In addition, Yuan Cheng was seriously injured, so he was soon locked, and he could not escape.

    This made Yuan Cheng lose his color, "ghost control skill!"

    Seeing that Yuan Cheng recognized this skill, Lin Tian smiled and said, "you should know what this is?"

    Yuan Cheng was afraid and said, "Sir, I have the soul shackles of the alliance. You, you can''t give it to me anymore, or I''ll die."

    "It''s not just the shackles of the soul." Lin Tian finished saying, the soul flash kill directly smashes the soul shackles of the other party.

    Yuan Cheng looked surprised when he saw that the chains around his soul were no longer there. "You."

    "Be my ghost." Lin Tian smiled and then the shadow disappeared.

 Chapter 551 the crowd

    Yuan chengmeng is gone, and Lin Tian in the distance is close to Ouyang linger and wolf.

    When Ouyang ling''er saw that Yuan Cheng didn''t run away, he still felt strange until there was a faint red light on Yuan Cheng, which made her wonder, "this is."

    "Ghost slave." Lin Tian said two words there. Ouyang ling''er was stunned and didn''t react. Yuan Chenggong said respectfully to Lin Tian, "my Lord."

    Lin Tian looked at Yuan Cheng and said, "come on, you suddenly want to tell me the location of the ghost tomb."

    Yuan Cheng has no soul shackles at the moment, but he has become a ghost slave of Lin Tian. He can only say, "our temple leader is in the ghost tomb. In order to clean you up, we decided to attract you to the ghost tomb and let the temple leader deal with you."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Ouyang ling''er laughs and says, "I just didn''t think I was taken."

    Yuan Cheng''s face was depressed and he didn''t dare to say anything, but Lin Tian said, "your wind system soul skill is good."

    "In your eyes, that''s it." Yuan Cheng was humble.

    Lin Tian doesn''t like his flattery. Instead, he looks at him and says, "take a ride with your soul skill."

    "Ah? Me? " Yuan Cheng was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Is there a problem? "

    "I am now seriously injured by Yuan Shen. I''m afraid the power is less than one third of the original." Yuan Cheng looked depressed.

    Lin Tian said, "even if one third, you are fast."

    Yuan Cheng sees Lin Tian speak again, he dare not refute, can only see to the public, "then I, take you a journey."

    Finish saying, Yuan Cheng agglomerates a wind, and this wind lifts everybody, then yuan establishes a horse to drive to ghost tomb.

    This speed is very fast, so Ouyang ling''er has to sigh, "it''s so fast under serious injury, no wonder he can''t be caught all the time."

    The wolf smiled and sighed, "it''s really powerful."

    Lin Tian kept his eyes closed and didn''t say much, while Yuan Cheng could only continue his journey there.

    ...

    three days later, at the place where there are all bones, everyone stops, and Yuan Cheng points to a pile of bones in front of him, "this is the ghost tomb."

    After seeing so many bones, Ouyang ling''er took a breath, "it''s like a mountain."

    "More than mountains, they are mountains." The wolf sighed when he couldn''t see the edge with a smile.

    Yuan Cheng reported to Lin Tian, "this ghost bone mountain has always been a dangerous place, and our Tiangu ghost hall recently found a ghost tomb here, but it''s very dangerous around the ghost tomb, so it''s hard to get in."

    "Oh? There is no one else but you Tiangu ghost hall? " Lin Tian asked, yuan Chengyao said, "no, there are still some forces, but everyone can only be outside, dare not act rashly, and do not want to die."

    When Lin Tian understood, he looked at Yuan Cheng and said, "go, lead the way."

    Yuan Cheng said, but he looked around as if he was sure of something. Ouyang ling''er asked him, "what do you see?"

    "The bone seeker, I want to see if there is such a person. If there is one, it''s better to avoid him, or these guys will blow you to the ground."

    Ouyang ling''er congealed and said, "no way."

    Yuan Cheng explained, "people in jiuyouguidu especially hate living spirits. Even if we ghosts practice, or because some yuan babies come to this Yin world, they hate them."

    For Yuan Cheng''s words, Lin Tian didn''t refute them, but also looked at them, "this bone seeker will only appear in a special time, and now it should not."

    Yuan Cheng, with a voice, hurriedly leads the way ahead.

    About a quarter of an hour later, they came to a cave, and the cave was the skull of a huge beast.

    Seeing that Ouyang ling''er is a ghost beast, he is afraid, "what a terrible entrance."

    Wolf laughs too, but Lin Tian is nothing, and follows Yuan Cheng into it.

    After a while, I could feel the ghost gas, and the concentration was getting higher and higher. Ouyang ling''er and wolf Xiao also found it, and then they were surprised.

    Lin Tian is very calm, and continues to let Yuan Cheng lead the way until he arrives at an underground palace.

    In this underground palace, this man is sitting around at the moment, and because of different forces, these people are all in a pile, while maintaining a certain distance to prevent other people from sneaking attack.

    When Lin Tian and others appeared, the leopard immediately said to a young man sitting there, "the temple master, that''s him."

    Some people in Tiangu ghost hall look at Lin Tian and others, while others wonder who Lin Tian and others are and why they are so weak.

    All of a sudden the whole underground palace was bustling until the young man opened his eyes and stared at Lin Tian as if he wanted to see through everything.

    The leopard complained to Lin Tian, "boy, this is our temple master. Ask for the sword."

    Ask Jian, the genius of Tiangu alliance, and the person in charge of Tiangu ghost hall. Everyone here knows him.

    But Lin Tian didn''t know him, didn''t even care, didn''t even look at him, but looked at a vortex ahead.

    That asks sword, two eyes sharp stare at Lin Tian, "boy, I heard that you hurt a lot of people in Tiangu ghost hall, right?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer him, but continued to stare at the whirlpool, which made Wen Jian a little unhappy, while people from other forces heckled.

    "This kid, even ignore this question sword."

    "Crazy enough, I like it!"

    People of these forces obviously don''t like the Tiangu ghost hall, so seeing someone talking to him like this, they immediately beat chicken blood one by one.

    Some people also looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "young man, it''s not bad, there are seeds!"

    Ask sword to see this scene and stare at others, "you want him to die quickly."

    People don''t think so. They continue to make noise, but Lin Tian goes to the vortex.

    Ask Jian to see this and hum, "ignore me? That''s good! I''ll give you a ride. ''

    At this time, countless black sword shadows flew out in front of the sword body, and the target was Lin Tian.

    However, when these swords arrived at Yuanying, 11 of them disappeared. All the people on the scene were dazzled, even those who made noise were dazzled.

    So some people are curious to ask, "little brother, who are you?"

    "Little brother, where did you come from?"

    "Little brother, join us!"

    Suddenly many people drew Lin Tian together, and the man asked the sword, "if anyone of you dare to pull him together, I will kill him first."

    Those people don''t care. They are still fighting. When they see this, they are annoyed. So they aim at Lin Tian again. "Boy, wait until I kill you."

    At this time, I asked the sword to dance with both hands, and countless sword shadows again. The target was Lin Tian, and people thought that how many of these swords would affect Lin Tian.

    But after those swords were hit again, it was the result that Lin Tian was still intact.

    The people present were even more shocked, and the man who asked the sword to cross the Yin world for so many years, had seen countless people, and had never seen such a strange person before, was so angry that he said, "boy, who are you?"

 Chapter 552 counter siege

    Ask the question of sword, let a lot of people want to know, and everyone is curious to look at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian still doesn''t look at sword, and continues to walk his own.

    After so many years of sword cultivation, it''s the first time that people with such low accomplishments look down on it, and they immediately look coldly, "boy, you forced me, so I''ll let you try ghost sword."

    At this time, people saw a huge shadow behind the sword, and the shadow gradually turned into a sword.

    The crowd was shocked. "It''s ghost sword."

    "Is it the one with tens of thousands of souls?"

    "Yes, it is said that it took tens of thousands of animal spirits to refine the sword in Tiangu ghost hall."

    "Is this sword terrible?"

    "It''s terrible. It''s said that it can release tens of thousands of animal spirits in an instant. It''s very powerful to attack a target at the same time."

    That asks sword to think Lin Tian will be afraid, but Lin Tian actually stopped, looked at that sword suddenly to show good mood way, "come on."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s reincarnation baby''s eyes opened, and everyone was in a terrible scene. They saw that the sword was going to attack Lin Tian''s ghost animals, and all of them were flying to Lin Tian one by one.

    That asks the sword to be stunned, hurriedly controls the ghost sword, but the ghost sword cannot affect those ghost beasts at all, on the contrary the ghost beast continues to rush madly to Lin Tian.

    "Damn it, attack him, attack him!" The man asked the sword and shouted to those people in Tiangu ghost hall.

    The old people of Tiangu ghost Hall who are practicing here are fighting one after another.

    But when those attacks fell on Lin Tian, they had no effect on him.

    All the people who were watching the theatre around were stunned. They couldn''t even believe what they saw in front of their eyes.

    "What''s the matter?" Some people are still puzzled and asked, others are murmuring, "is this guy human? We can ignore so many attacks. "

    "Many of these people are the spirits of Sanxian."

    "No, it''s terrible."

    When everyone was stunned, Lin Tian had absorbed all the animal spirits on the ghost sword, but the ninth change was a little worse.

    "This ninth change is a bottomless hole." Lin Tian looks at his Yuanying and sighs, but asks for the sword, but is angry. He has to put away the ghost sword, and then angrily says, "boy, you accompany my sword."

    "Compensate you? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian asked, but the onlookers laughed, and some people said, "ask the temple Lord, you also have today."

    "Ask the temple Lord, you Tiangu ghost hall is very unlucky today."

    Asked Jianqi and threatened, "boy, if you don''t want to have something in Yangjie, you will obey obediently, or Tiangu alliance will kill you."

    The alliance of heaven and ancient times is naturally dominant in the Yang realm. Everyone is afraid of them. But in the Yin realm, not everyone is afraid, let alone Lin Tian.

    Therefore, Lin Tian did not take it seriously and said, "the alliance of heaven and ancient times? Then you''d better let your ancestor come from heaven. I''ll have a good meeting with him! "

    Hearing that Lin Tian is going to fight with Tian Gubi, everyone in the room is frightened by Lin Tian''s tone, and asks Jian to sneer, "boy, you are the only one? Still want to fight with our ancestors? Ridiculous! "

    The other people in Tiangu ghost hall also laughed, obviously they didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but Lin Tian stared at the sword and asked, "wait until he dares to come."

    After Lin Tian finished, he took Ouyang ling''er and wolf Xiao, and Yuan Cheng, the ghost slave, and walked into the vortex together.

    They were completely blinded, and some murmured, "he, how did they get through?"

    "That''s not right."

    So some people want to catch up, but they find that they can''t go in at all, just like there is a barrier to keep them out.

    Everyone was shocked, especially the people in Tiangu ghost hall stared, "what''s the matter?"

    Asked Jianqi to look at the leopard, "who is he?"

    "I, I don''t know." The leopard didn''t know Lin Tianlai at all, which made Wen Jian very angry.

    Then a voice came from the vortex, "who wants to come in?"

    This made countless people boil, "I, I want to go in!"

    "I want it too!"

    Countless people rushed to shout, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "kill a man in Tiangu ghost hall, and I will bring him in."

    As soon as this words came out, the people of Tiangu ghost hall scolded and shouted, "we are members of Tiangu alliance. If you dare to move, our alliance will not let you go."

    It is possible that those who come here and confront with Tiangu ghost hall are not afraid of the threat from the other side. Some people also say, "this is the Yin realm, not the Yang realm."

    "Yes, we are in the Yin world, but we are not afraid of you."

    The people of Tiangu ghost hall step back one by one and ask the sword, "you, you!"

    "Ask the sword master, or will you complete us?"

    "That''s right. Ask the swordsman. Let''s clean up. Let''s go in."

    Asked the sword and other people almost not angry, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "there are only a dozen people in this Tiangu ghost hall, so many of you, it depends on who gets it first."

    This is like a life-threatening thing. Countless people immediately began to hang crazily.

    The people of Tiangu ghost hall screamed and asked sword to escape in disorder. As for the leopard, they also hurriedly followed.

    But here, in a short time, all the people in the Tiangu ghost hall died, and those people were scrambling to go to the whirlpool.

    Lin Tian directly opened a path for those who killed Tiangu ghost hall to go to a path of the vortex.

    Looking at the ten people leaving excitedly, everyone was envious, but Yuan Cheng in the whirlpool was stunned, and even trembled inside and said, "OK, so terrible!"

    Especially in the scene just now, the people of Tiangu ghost hall did not resist. They were completely besieged to death by hundreds of people.

    Lin Tian looks at Yuan Cheng and others who are dazed and says with a smile, "let''s go and see the interior of the ghost tomb."

    "Then they?" Yuan Cheng looked at the people lost in the path and asked, but Lin Tian said, "don''t worry about them. Let''s go."

    Yuan Cheng and others immediately followed, while those on the trail didn''t know where Lin Tian and others were, only that they came into the vortex and could sense more powerful ghost gas.

    So these people are very happy one by one. Some people look around and shout, "where are you, elder?"

    "Senior?" Everyone is looking for Lin Tian at the moment.

    But Lin Tian and others have already entered the deep place, so that people can only shout in that place.

    However, not far away from the ghost bone mountain at the moment, the one who asked about the serious injury of sword was swearing at all kinds of things on one side, "asshole!"

    But the leopard muttered, "it''s abandoned. Our Tiangu ghost hall is completely abandoned."

    Ask sword heart to be angry, "this matter, must report days old alliance."

    "Ask the Lord, will they send someone?" The leopard asked curiously. He didn''t know about the sword. After all, no one can come to this Yin world. So he asked the sword helplessly, "I can only wait for the arrangement above. I don''t know."

    The mountain leopard was so depressed that he asked Jian to know that Lin Tian had caused all this, so he said coldly, "investigate, give me a good investigation of what he came from!"

 Chapter 553 haunted armor

    "Yes," said the leopard

    Ask the sword to stare at the ghost bone pile in the distance, but it''s helpless. It can only stay here and let the leopard investigate.

    In the ghost tomb, Lin Tian has brought all the people to an open secret chamber, in which there are countless thick black air streams.

    Yuan Cheng and others were too scared to go in, especially Ouyang ling''er said, "the ghost gas here is too strong to get close, or the soul will be seriously injured."

    Lin Tian also knows, but he is not an ordinary soul, so he looks at the three people, "wait here, I will go there."

    When they saw Lin Tian was about to pass, they all looked surprised. Lin Tian leaped over, and all those black ghosts were twining around him.

    All of a sudden, Lin Tian was like a shadow, and the shadow became bigger and bigger, and disappeared completely in front of the three people.

    "Immortal, will it be ok?" The wolf laughed and worried. Ouyang ling''er looked suspicious. "I don''t think so."

    The ghost slave is controlled by Lin Tian. He can feel the strength of Lin Tian''s breath, so he said, "adult''s breath is stronger and stronger."

    "Stronger and stronger?" Ouyang ling''er is puzzled, Yuan Chengen says, which makes Ouyang ling''er and wolf laugh.

    Lin Tian has now opened the reincarnation baby''s eyes, and the surrounding forces begin to gather on Lin Tian''s baby''s eyes crazily.

    After a while, people saw Lin Tian''s figure again, and the ghost around him gradually disappeared.

    Seeing this, Yuan Cheng was shocked. "Are they all gone?"

    The ghost gas here really becomes very thin. To be exact, it has been absorbed by Lin Tian.

    At this time, Lin Tian finds that his ninth change has been completed, and it seems that as long as he returns to the body, he will make a big change in his body.

    Lin Tian can''t help but want to go back to Yangjie, but Lin Tian knows that he can''t go back at this moment, especially Nangong Yan sannv.

    So Lin Tian picked up his mood, turned around and looked at the three people behind him. "Let''s go."

    Yuan Cheng''s three people stare at Lin Tian in astonishment, but Lin Tian doesn''t say much, but leads them to leave the ghost bone pile.

    At the moment, all the people in the underground palace, seeing Lin Tian and others coming out, came forward one after another. Some people shouted, "let''s go in, elder."

    "Sir, please."

    Lin Tian looked at the vortex and said, "it''s useless. You can go in at any time."

    Everyone thought Lin Tian was open-minded, but when someone could go in at will, everyone followed and all of a sudden everyone went in.

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head, but Yuan Cheng says, "my Lord, all the ghost veins in this are useless. What are they doing in?"

    "You didn''t say, how could they know?" Ouyang ling''er said with a smile, Yuan Cheng said, and Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "go."

    Everyone followed, but the ghost vein of the ghost bone pile disappeared. At the beginning, everyone didn''t know. Until Lin Tian and other people went away, the people inside knew, so they were curious about what happened.

    ...

    in the second half of Lin Tian''s walk, a dark shadow appeared in the ghost bone pile, and then the shadow left in the direction of Lin Tian''s disappearance.

    Under the leadership of Yuan Cheng, Lin Tian and others are rushing to Nangong Yan''s area.

    But the next day, there was snow all around, and the snow was bloody red.

    Yuan Cheng''s strength was also limited. He stopped and looked around. "What''s the matter?"

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf laugh and wonder what''s going on. Lin Tian looks around and says, "in the Yin world of this vast continent, only nine ghosts can control the climate here."

    "Nine ghosts?" Ouyang ling''er was shocked, but Lin Tian was calm. He looked around and said, "come out, bone seeker."

    "Bone seeker?" These three words even scared Yuan Cheng and others, but the man didn''t come out, but he made a hoarse voice in the dark, "you living souls dare to destroy the ghost pulse."

    Hearing this tone, Yuan Cheng and his three people have been stunned and dare not say a word. Obviously, nine ghosts are a terrible place.

    Only Lin Tian said, "why? Do you want to clean me up? "

    "Nine ghosts have ten big rings, one of which is that any living soul destroys the ghost vein, should be killed!" The bone seeker proclaimed the commandment.

    But Lin Tian said, "I''m sorry, your commandment is useless to me."

    "Useless? Ridiculous! Don''t you know that even the spirit of Sanxian is here, dare not talk to me like this? " Said the seeker.

    Lin Tian is still fearless. "If you dare to come out, come out. Don''t play tricks in the dark."

    "Deal with you, this snow will do." As the bone seeker finished, the snowflakes were getting bigger and colder. Yuan Cheng and others here felt like suffocating.

    In particular, the weakest wolf in cultivation laughed and froze in an instant, while Ouyang ling''er gradually turned into an ice sculpture.

    Yuan Cheng is not much better. He stands still all of a sudden.

    Only Lin Tian, nothing happened, and the people in the dark don''t believe, "boy, this is OK?"

    "If you just want to rely on the climate to solve me, then you are naive." Lin Tian said.

    The bone seeker said, "well, I''ll find a spokesperson to clean you up for me."

    "Spokesperson, you poor devil like to come here." Lin Tian disdains sneering.

    Yuan Cheng and several other people don''t know what the spokesperson means, but Lin Tian knows that those ghosts who are as big as the ghost Kingdom and as small as the nine ghosts seldom fight against the living spirits by themselves, because they think they are noble and are in charge of the power of reincarnation of others.

    Therefore, these people often find some spokesmen, and these spokesmen are naturally under his control, or bewitched out of the World War I.

    The bone seeker ignored Lin Tian''s sarcasm and shouted to some place, "come out."

    At this time, the sword appeared from a corner, but he now had a lot of heavy black armor.

    At the same time, behind the black armor is a black flag.

    "Isn''t this the Lord of Tiangu ghost hall?" Yuan Cheng is frozen, but he can speak. Ouyang ling''er is also surprised. "Is that him?"

    "Guijia, once he takes this, he will become a ghost warrior, not a living soul, but a half life and half Death soul. He will never be able to reincarnate. He can only become a thug of the nine ghost capitals." Lin Tian saw through everything and said.

    Yuan Cheng and his three men took a breath, but when they asked the sword, they were so angry that they clenched their teeth. "It''s all you, it''s you who hurt me!"

    "I hurt you?" Lin Tian didn''t know what this guy was, but asked the sword and said, "if it wasn''t for you, I would not have been caught by the bone seeker, and I would not have put on this ghost armor."

    Lin Tian sneers, "as far as I know, only those who are willing to wear it will be integrated, and others can''t impose it."

    Asked the sword, but Lin Tian, who knew all about it, stared, "that''s to solve you by hand, so I put it on."

    "You can''t take it off, can you?" Lin Tian is smiling.

 Chapter 554 soul flash Enhanced Edition

    Ghost armour can only be put on by willing people, and it can''t be taken off after putting on. It can only be a ghost warrior forever, without any freedom, but the only advantage is that it has powerful power.

    Asking for the sword was seen by the bone seeker, who asked him to take the ghost armor. Naturally, he was confused to ask for the sword for strength, but he also knew that the purpose of doing this was to kill Lin Tian.

    So he asked jianhum, "as long as I can kill you, it doesn''t matter!"

    "Come on, I want to see how powerful you are, ghost warrior." Lin Tian stood there, staring at the asking sword.

    Ask the sword in the black armor, step by step to the forest sky, and then the right hand out, and then the right hand condensed out a sword.

    The sword is very big and long. It looks very powerful.

    "This is the ghost sword." When Lin Tian saw the sword, he smiled.

    Yuan Cheng and others were scared, because the sword, when it was taken out, absorbed the ghost gas around.

    I can only see that after these ghost Qi condenses on the sword, the black light of ghost sword flashes, which looks very terrible.

    Asked the sword at the moment is holding the sword in one hand, very proud to look at Lin Tian, "boy, I have to thank you, so that I can use such a good ghost sword."

    "You may not be able to control this sword!" Lin tianxie laughed and asked the sword, but he held the sword and said with a smile, "this sword is one with ghost armor, and one with me at the same time."

    "Is it? Then try! " Lin Tian stared at the asking sword and said, holding the sword, he stabbed Lin Tian.

    But when the sword stopped in front of Lin Tian, it just couldn''t stab it. This made the sword dignified, "how could this happen?"

    But the bone seeker in the dark said, "he will control your artifact."

    "What?" Asked the sword, and the bone seeker said, "but it doesn''t matter. I''ll help you."

    In this time and space, a black light hits the sword, and the instant sword seems to be blessed by some power.

    In an instant, the sword stabbed Lin Tianyuan''s baby, but it was blocked by the light on the surface of Lin Tianyuan''s baby.

    Yuan Cheng and others were shocked by this scene, and Lin Tiangang was also a little surprised at the beginning. After all, the other side suddenly increased its strength, making itself unable to control, resulting in the sword hitting Yuan Ying.

    But fortunately, the Yuanying mask of jiuying is very strong, even if the sword is on it, it can''t be broken down.

    This makes Lin Tian sigh with relief, "this reincarnation killing formula is really not simple!"

    Asked the sword but was shocked, "how can it be like this!"

    The bone seeker felt more incredible, and then he fought several more forces in the air. As a result, the sword was completely blocked by the Yuanying mask.

    "Continue?" Lin Tian smiled and asked about the sword. Naturally, he was unwilling to ask about the sword. Especially when he became a ghost warrior, he wanted to defeat Lin Tian.

    So he asked the sword to pick up the sword and cut it crazily, but no matter how he cut it, the nine babies of reincarnation killing Tianjue became very terrible, ignoring the ghost weapon directly.

    This makes asking the sword to be crazy. He murmurs, "no, it''s impossible!"

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "you ghost warrior, you have become a white man."

    "No, it won''t!" The sword''s eyes were wide, but the bone seeker in the dark was not happy. "Boy, you have some skills, but that doesn''t mean he can''t kill you."

    "Oh? How else can you help him? Hurry up! Or don''t let his spokesman come out, fight with me! " Lin Tian said to the bone seeker, "if I do it myself, I will make other guys laugh."

    Lin Tian smiled, "well, when I get rid of him, you''ll have to come out."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian reincarnation baby eye opens, and that asks sword to be sucked immediately, this lets him startle lose color, "save, save me!"

    Asking for the sword is naturally asking for help from the bone seeker.

    In this time and space, a blood red snowflake came, and directly fell in front of Lin Tian and Wen Jian, forming a wall.

    The wall turned black, blocking Lin Tian''s power of reincarnation.

    This made Lin Tian a little curious, "there is something that can stop it."

    "Boy, have you heard of the soul shield wall? This is it! Can block any soul power! So you can''t hurt him with this trick! " The bone seeker grinned, and then the black wall disappeared.

    Ask the sword to relax, and hold the sword step by step back, keep a distance with Lin Tian, and then laugh, "boy, it seems that you are not good at this wall."

    Lin Tian smiled. "Is that right?"

    "What? Do you still have the ability? "

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, then suddenly three hundred shadows appeared, and the sword asked, "why, how so many!"

    Lin Tian looked at the asking sword and said with a smile, "when I have solved him, I will clean you up."

    At the next moment, Lin Tian''s shadows suddenly all flew into the air, and the man in the dark hummed, "want to hurt me? Dream! "

    In this time and space, there are huge stones, and those shadows disappear when they are smashed, but they change in other places, which can be said to be "endless".

    The bone seeker was frightened and scolded, "Damn it!"

    About a while later, Lin Tian has rushed out of here and came out of the ice and snow.

    I saw a black shadow flickering in the distance, and Lin Tian stared at the black shadow and said with a smile, "look whether you attack fast or I move fast."

    Then three hundred shadows rushed to him, and the black shadow hummed, "I''m a bone seeker, how can you be scared!"

    I saw that the bone seeker immediately exerted a powerful force, and then countless whirlwinds around him immediately controlled 300 shadows in one area.

    "Boy, I can control any weather in the Yin world, such as the wind. You should know that." The seeker is proud.

    Lin Tian looked at these winds and said, "do you think these winds can hurt me?"

    "Even if I can''t hurt you, I can trap you, can''t I?" The bone seeker said confidently.

    Lin Tian smiled helplessly. "It seems that you really underestimate me."

    "I don''t believe it. You can come out like this!"

    "You''ve heard of it, emptiness?"

    "Emptiness? I''ve heard of this, and among the nine ghost cities, it''s still top secret, not accessible to anyone. " The bone seeker explained.

    Lin Tian is smiling. "Then I''ll show you!"

    At this time, the soul flash appeared again, and the bone seeker didn''t pay attention to these black lights, "so weak? Still claiming to be void? Are you naive? "

    "It''s weak now, but not necessarily later!" Lin Tian suddenly closed his eyes, and then a ring appeared in front of him.

    This ring is the Holy Ghost ring, and Lin Tian said to the ghost doll inside, "absorb the ghost gas around!"

    The ghost doll listens to Lin Tian and starts to absorb the ghost Qi around him. This is the Yin world. There is a continuous ghost Qi, which can flow into the ghost ring crazily.

    Lin Tian also uses the ghost Qi in the ghost ring to transform it into the power of soul flash to force the increase of soul flash.

    However, this kind of increase is a long process, only when the other party does not escape, or when the other party is careless can it have effect.

    At this moment, the bone seeker doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously, and doesn''t even think that Lin Tian''s unremarkable soul method has anything to do.

 Chapter 555 gives three people a special task

    Lin Tian closed his eyes, and all three hundred shadows disappeared, except for countless black lights around him.

    These black lights are getting darker and darker, like black holes, and the wind around them is sucking into the hole one by one.

    Then the bone seeker realized the problem and got back to his head. "What are you, boy?"

    "I told you, void!" Lin tianxie laughs. The bone seeker doesn''t believe it. "Impossible, virtual extinction. It''s the talent of that big man. You are a little guy. How can you possibly?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and this soul flash kill becomes very violent under the continuous ghost Qi blessing.

    The bone seeker immediately turned around, and all the black lights in the air flew out and hit the bone seeker one by one.

    The bone seeker screamed in mid air and finally disappeared into a faint breath.

    Lin Tian then stopped the ghost doll in the ring from absorbing ghost gas, while Lin Tian collected the ring and sighed, "if you are stronger, you don''t need to borrow ghost gas."

    At this moment, Lin Tian is too weak in cultivation. Even though his soul is strong, he can only use ghost Qi to break out the power of soul.

    But in this way, it takes a long time to accumulate energy and consume energy. It can''t be used at any time, so Lin Tian hopes that he can recover his peak at the moment.

    At the same time, I asked the sword below. Because the bone seeker disappeared, suddenly the ghost armor became uncontrollable, which made him very sad and screamed.

    Lin Tian leaps back, a flame, unlocks everyone''s frozen, but the sword rolls on the ground.

    Yuan Cheng stammered with fear, "my Lord, what''s wrong with him?"

    "He just fused the ghost armor, but it was not very stable, and the bone seeker disappeared. No one helped him suppress the ghost armor, so the ghost armor was devouring him."

    "What? Does ghost armour devour him Yuan Cheng was shocked, and Ouyang ling''er was dumbfounded. "This ghost A is so terrible. Why did he do it at the beginning?"

    Lin Tian sneers, "some people are greedy, some people just want revenge."

    This question sword is the latter, especially after hearing Lin Tian''s words, he glared at him and said, "boy, Tiangu alliance, will never let you go."

    "Welcome to me." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the sword screamed and died, leaving only the Black Ghost armor floating there.

    Lin Tian went over and collected the ghost armour, but Yuan Cheng said, "my Lord, why do you have to collect the ghost armour?"

    Ouyang ling''er also wants to know, so he stares at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian cleans up his mood and says, "this ghost armour has its use."

    "Purpose?" Yuan Cheng and others were curious, but Lin Tian didn''t explain, but took them back to Nangong and Yan.

    ...

    two days later, Lin Tian and others slowly returned to Nangong Yan''s three people.

    When they saw Lin Tianhou, they immediately went forward and reported the situation of these days one by one.

    Ji Bei also said, "my Lord, not long after you left, the ghost master Xiao Tian brought another person, but fortunately, the three young ladies'' soul skills were so powerful that they were driven away."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he looked at the three Nangong Yan people. "So, your soul method is a little successful."

    Nangong Yan complacently said, "of course, my ice soul skill has reached the third level."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "the greatest power is the 10th floor. When will you reach the 10th floor, and then you will be satisfied."

    "Ah? Ten floors? " Nangong Yan is suddenly depressed, but Tianbing laughs, "Grandpa, what about my swordsmanship?"

    "What''s your situation?"

    "Three kills." That day ice small complacent way, but Lin Tian says, "this also has ten kill, that is to say, you can make ten sword spirit, that just is fierce."

    Tianbing said, and Lin Tian looked at huoqingqing, who said, "my

    Yin needle kills soul, only three needles."

    "Well, you are more modest." Lin Tian nodded, but sighed in his heart, "these three guys, cultivation is very fast."

    All of this is beyond Lin Tian''s imagination, but Lin Tian didn''t want them to be lazy, so he didn''t praise them, but asked, "how is the two star ghost road?"

    The three women went to show again. They saw only three people. The time of entering and leaving was controlled at 20. Although they didn''t enter and leave directly, they were very powerful.

    Especially Yuan Cheng was shocked and said, "it''s terrible."

    Ouyang ling''er murmured, "this kind of speed, maybe only Sanxian can achieve it?"

    Not only these people, Ji Bei is here every day staring at their cultivation. They all look adored and envied. Even Lin Tian would like to teach them this cultivation method.

    But Lin Tian said, "these two stars continue to practice, but they haven''t made much progress. Let''s go to the three star ghost road."

    After all, they want to make rapid progress. Now that they can enter the next ghost Road, they have made great achievements.

    But Lin Tian is not familiar with this, or he looks at Yuan Cheng and others, "three star ghost Road, where is it?"

    Ouyang ling''er shakes his head, and wolf laughs and shakes his head. "Nearby, I only know one star, two stars, and three stars."

    Lin Tian looks at Yuan Cheng, and Yuan Cheng hesitates, "well, we have one near Tian Gu GUI Dian, but if you go, Tian Gu GUI Dian, you will certainly be cleaned up."

    "Oh? Is it? Then take this opportunity to destroy the Tiangu ghost hall. " Lin Tianzheng didn''t have the chance to go to Tiangu ghost hall, but now he has the chance, he said casually.

    The Nangong Yan three people immediately rejoiced, especially Tianbing said excitedly, "finally they can clean up the people of Tiangu alliance."

    "I will freeze them to death!" That Nangong Yan is even more crazy, and Yuan Cheng wondered in his heart, "how can these people hate the ancient alliance so much?"

    Lin Tian saw the three people with high morale and said, "this time, Tiangu ghost hall will be given to the three of you, and I will not fight!"

    The meaning of this is very simple. Let the three girls solve it. The Nangong Yan immediately agrees, "OK, no problem!"

    Tianbing is also rubbing his fists and rubbing his hands. "Ancestor, don''t worry. Now we can all fight against Sanxian!"

    Burning Qingqing was worried, "this Tiangu ghost hall is the influence of Tiangu alliance. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to deal with."

    Lin Tian knew that burning Qingqing was a cautious person, and he would not be so impulsive, so he smiled and said, "tell me about it."

    What does Huo Qingqing want to say? Nangong Yan laughs and says, "sister Huo, we can deal with them together."

    "But." Burning Qingqing is still worried, but Tianbing smiles and says, "burn elder martial sister, don''t worry. We are not practicing in vain these days."

    Burning Qingqing had to look at Lin Tian, "ancestor, we will definitely complete the task."

    Lin Tian looks at the burning green and smiles, "well, if you three have any questions, you can ask him, he''s from Tiangu ghost hall. He should be familiar with that!"

    Nangong and Yan immediately pester Yuan Cheng to ask what kind of experts there are in this Tiangu ghost hall.

 Chapter 556 a girl who ignores everything

    After Yuan Cheng saw that Lin Tian didn''t seem to be joking, he said, "in order to prevent other people''s invasion, Tiangu ghost hall has set up a hall leader, two Dharma protectors, four elders, one of whom has been abandoned by the adults, and the hall leader has also disappeared. It''s estimated that there are only two Dharma protectors and three elders, but I don''t know if Tiangu alliance will send any more people."

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan immediately said, "Dharma protector, I want one, two sisters. Don''t rob me."

    Tianbing hurriedly said, "I also want a guard. As for the remaining three elders, we are dividing them up."

    Yuan Cheng, who was looking at it, was stunned, and muttered, "are these people dividing up?"

    At the moment, when Yuan Cheng was killed, he didn''t believe that these three women would be opponents of those people, so he said, "three, they are really not simple."

    "Don''t worry, we can solve it." Nangong Yan in order to stop the humiliation in front of Lin Tian, so in front of Lin Tian, she promised to rise.

    Tianbing smiled at Lin Tian and said, "Grandpa, what do you think of this arrangement?"

    "It''s your business how to choose. I''m just watching it in the dark, so don''t expect me to do it then." Lin Tian''s words make the three girls decide to be careful.

    So they asked Yuan Cheng to introduce the abilities of those people.

    Yuan Cheng had to explain to them as he walked.

    ...

    five days later, people came to the path near Tiangu ghost hall, and Yuan Cheng looked at the ladder in front and said, "this ladder is the gate of Tiangu ghost hall."

    "Do you have any small things to practice for me?" Nangong Yan was a little impatient, so she went out and shouted to the front, "Tiangu ghost hall, come out!"

    This scene made yuan Chengdu dumbfounded, and a group of Tiangu ghost hall disciples guarding the Mountain Gate appeared one after another.

    These people glanced at each other and found that all of them were not very strong people who were confused, "who are you?"

    "Don''t you know this is Tiangu ghost hall?"

    "What is it called!"

    For Nangong Yan to shout here, it naturally affects their cultivation and makes them a little unhappy.

    Yuan Cheng then came forward and took out a token, "me."

    That token is the token of Tiangu ghost hall, and only elite disciples have it. So when these people see Yuan Cheng, they immediately respect each other.

    Nangong Yan felt bored and looked at Yuan Cheng. "You put away the token. I want to play with them."

    Yuan Cheng looks embarrassed. "Do you want to go up the mountain?"

    "No, let''s call it up." Nangong Yan said stubbornly, but Yuan Cheng didn''t know what to say. He could only look at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "she can do whatever she wants."

    Yuan Cheng said, but the people of the alliance didn''t know what they meant. As for Nangong Yan, she pointed to the group of people, "who dare to fight with me, you?"

    Those people look at Yuan Cheng, and Yuan Cheng says, "don''t look at me."

    These people know Yuan Cheng''s status, naturally depends on his look, but Yuan Cheng even said so, they are not polite.

    So these people rushed to stand out, some people also said, "this little girl, I can."

    "No, I''ll do it."

    "Get out of the way, all of you. I''ll come!"

    These people would like to take this very tugging Nangong Yan down, but Nangong Yan thinks that they are wasting their time and directly cast the ice soul skill.

    All of them froze and did not move.

    Yuan Cheng and others were dazzled, but Tianbing and huoqingqing, as well as Ji Bei, had seen each other, so they didn''t think it was too much of an obstacle.

    Nangong Yan was very satisfied, but she also looked at them and said with a smile, "go, go up the mountain!"

    This scene was naturally seen by some disciples on the mountain, so those disciples rushed to the main hall of Tiangu ghost hall and shouted, "no, someone is coming to find fault!"

    "It''s terrible!"

    At this time, the elder was in the hall, thinking about asking about the sword, but he couldn''t get in touch with him until a group of people rushed in and made a lot of noise. He said angrily, "what''s the noise? Don''t you see I''m busy? "

    "Elder Shan, a strange girl, killed all the way up."

    "Yes, it''s terrible. Whoever stops her will be frozen there."

    Elder Shan didn''t believe it. He thought they were dazzled and said, "what strength?"

    "Change, change God."

    This made elder Shan more angry. "You are a group of rubbish!"

    But at this time, a group of people came from outside the hall.

    When the mountain elder saw Lin Tian, he immediately backed up as if he saw a monster, and stammered, "boy, yes, it''s you!"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. I won''t do it today."

    "What do you mean?" Leopard questions, and Lin Tian points to the guide palace Yan several women smile and say, "today by three of them to destroy your clan."

    "Out? They? Ha ha! " The leopard suddenly laughed, while others were even more amused. Some people still relied on the mountain elder to say, "Hey, boy, do you know what our Tiangu ghost hall is about?"

    "Boy, our Tiangu ghost hall is the force of Tiangu alliance here!"

    These people shouted one by one, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "the Lord of your temple is dead. If you don''t want to die, you can leave Tiangu ghost hall now, and swear never to join Tiangu alliance again."

    Lin Tian''s words blinded everyone, but the leopard laughed, "boy, you are alarmist."

    "Alarmist? Then you can ask him. " Lin Tian looks at Yuan Cheng, and although Yuan Cheng is reluctant, he still says, "the mountain elder, the temple master, is really dead."

    The leopard thought that Yuan Cheng was cheating himself, so he glared, "Yuan Cheng, you are from Tiangu ghost hall. How can you turn your arms out?"

    Yuan Cheng didn''t speak, but Nangong Yan said impatiently, "hurry up, call out your two Dharma protectors. I will compete with them."

    The people in Tiangu ghost hall couldn''t help laughing, and the mountain elder sneered, "little girl, do you know the strength of the two Dharma protectors?"

    "No matter what strength we have, today we are here to destroy your clan. So you should get out and die!" Nangong Yan''s tone is no less than Lin Tian''s.

    Even Ouyang ling''er on one side muttered to himself, "what kind of person is this guy training? Why so small, so crazy! "

    Wolf laughs but appreciates Nangong Yan''s skill. Ji Bei is not surprised. As for Yuan Cheng, he doesn''t know whether Nangong Yan can defeat the two Dharma protectors, so he is worried.

    But when the people in Tiangu ghost hall heard Nangong Yan''s voice, they could only stare and scold, but they didn''t dare to fight.

    Nangong Yan saw that they were not called people, so she said, "you didn''t let them out! Then I will destroy you first! "

    With that, Nangong Yan started without any politeness, and those who were weak in cultivation were frozen there one by one.

    The leopard hid behind the crowd and shouted, "monster!"

 Chapter 557 two Guardians

    Nangong Yan stares at the leopard standing behind the crowd and says with a smile, "is it human?"

    Leopard has never been threatened by such a person before. He was so angry that he said, "wait, stinky girl!"

    With that, the leopard ran quickly, and Nangong Yan clapped and clapped his hands and looked at Lin Tian with satisfaction, "how about big brother? Am I good

    "The Dharma protector hasn''t come out yet. Don''t be so happy." Lin Tian smiled a lot, but Nangong Yan naturally refused, and said, "when he comes, it will be the same."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Yuan Cheng stares at the frozen people strangely, and at the same time, his heart starts to murmur, "this girl''s freezing skill is terrible."

    At the moment, those people are begging for mercy. Nangong Yan ignores them and continues to wait for the appearance of Dharma protector.

    ...

    the leopard has rushed to a secret chamber, where there are two dharmapalas and three elders.

    When the leopard rushed over, the two guardians opened their eyes one after another.

    There are only two Dharma protectors, a white robe and a black robe. The old man with a white robe has a lot of hair, but the man with a black robe is bald.

    The leopard looked at the man in white robe and the man in black robe in horror, "left Dharma protector and right Dharma protector, someone is making trouble."

    "Trouble? Who? How dare you? " The left guard of the white robe stared, and the right guard of the black robe also wondered, "don''t those people know that my Tiangu ghost hall is the one of Tiangu alliance?"

    The leopard stammered, "they are not afraid, and they killed the temple master."

    "What?" The two dharmapalas and the other three elders stared, obviously unable to believe that all this was true.

    The leopard explained the matter one by one, and finally complained, "well, those people are very deceiving!"

    Left Dharma protector got up and hummed, "let''s go. I''ll see who''s brave."

    The right guard touched his bald head. "It''s been a long time!"

    The other three elders immediately followed.

    After a while, people came to the hall, and Yuan Zhima introduced to Lin Tian and others, "the white robe with long hair is the left Dharma protector, and the black robe with bald hair is the right Dharma protector."

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing look at each other immediately after listening, and then they discuss who to deal with.

    This left Dharma protector originally thought that when he released his breath, people would be scared.

    Who knows to see two little wenches to discuss who to deal with them again, that left protect law and right protect law on the spot.

    At this time, Nangong Yan said with a smile, "you are the one with long hair!"

    Tianbing also points to the right Dharma protector, "I''ll deal with you baldness."

    The frozen people were blinded one by one, and the leopard was stunned. As for the three elders, they looked at each other.

    Only left and right Dharma guards are about to explode.

    Only the left Dharma protector''s body flashes with fire, while the right Dharma protector''s body flashes with gold.

    The breath of the two is very strong. Ouyang ling''er can feel that it''s not easy to worry. "Mr. Lin, are you really going to let them both?"

    "Look at it." Lin Tian said these words calmly, and Ouyang ling''er had to watch them silently.

    Yuan Cheng was scared to step back. As for Nangong Yan, who was already cold, he stared at the left Dharma protector and said with a smile, "I''m going to start."

    "Dying!" The left Dharma protector beat out with one palm, a translucent flame, and rushed to Nangong Yan.

    The speed is very fast, as if in a blink of an eye. Nangong Yan''s hands are in front of her, and her powerful soul power resists these flames in a moment.

    Those dharmapalas and elders were stunned. They couldn''t even believe it was true. Nangong Yan was very satisfied and said with a smile, "come again."

    "Left guard method is breathless way," little girl, how did you just resist my attack? "

    Nangong Yan is proud to say, "my soul is stronger than you!"

    Zuo Shoufa doesn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. You can change the divine realm only when you are clear."

    "Transforming the divine realm is just my cultivation. My soul power has been different for a long time." Nangong Yan is very satisfied with her cultivation in this period.

    But Zuo Dharma protector and others don''t know what magic weapon or soul method Nangong Yan used.

    So left Dharma protector tried again, and the results were all the same, which made left Dharma protector a little anxious, while right Dharma protector said, "do you want me to try it?"

    The left Dharma protector only looks good at the right Dharma protector

    But Tianbing said, "balding, you are mine. If you want to fight, you will fight me!"

    The right guard hums, "I will attack whoever I want. Can you stop me?"

    After that, the right Dharma protector ignored Tianbing, and then a golden flying sword was formed by golden light, and the target family flew to Nangong swallow.

    Tianbing said gloomily, "this is mine."

    Seeing Tianbing take the initiative to go up, it is easy to resist these flying swords, and this scene once again makes people confused.

    Even Yuan Cheng didn''t understand, "how did they do it?"

    Ouyang ling''er is even more curious to see Lin Tian. As for Lin Tian, he says, "powerful soul power makes them have strong defense."

    Hearing this, Ouyang ling''er didn''t understand. "But they are clear in their cultivation."

    "Accomplishments are only appearances, and their powerful soul power is their real ability!" Lin Tian has a strong smile.

    Yuan Cheng and Ouyang ling''er didn''t quite understand, but Nangong Yan came out and shouted to the left Dharma protector, "don''t just stare at me, hurry up and attack me."

    Tianbing then shouted to the right dharmapala, "come on, you are right to me."

    Seeing that the two women called two Dharma protectors so, the people in Tiangu ghost hall were shocked.

    Left Dharma protector was so angry that he went mad. "He is going to die, and he will complete you!"

    This time, the left Dharma protector concentrated his whole body strength, and a pile of flames went crazy to attack the Nangong swallow.

    These flames are stronger than before, and the left Dharma protector also believes that Nangong Yan must die.

    But Nangong Yan is still standing there, ignoring the attack.

    This completely blinded the left Dharma protector, because he thought he used a strong attack, but why can''t Nangong Yan do anything.

    Nangong Yan smiled, "it''s my turn."

    The left Dharma protector hasn''t responded yet. Nangong Yan puts up her smile, and then the cold air around her makes her cool. Then the left Dharma protector gradually gathers ice around her.

    All of a sudden, the lower part of the left Dharma protector''s body was frozen. At last, there was only one head left. Then he was shocked and quickly released the flame.

    But Nangong Yan continues to increase his strength, swallowing the flames directly, and freezing the left Dharma protector completely there.

    Seeing this scene, the right Dharma protector was shocked. Then Tianbing smiled and said, "it''s my turn!"

    At this time, three black sword shadows suddenly fell from the head of the right Dharma protector. The right Dharma protector was shocked. A golden light hit him. They wanted to intercept the three swords from the air, but they were shocked.

 Chapter 558 all submission

    Three swords shadow is very fast. It passes through the opponent''s golden light defence and hits the right Dharma protector bald.

    On the spot, the right guard screamed, and then hugged his head in pain.

    Tianbing did not stop, and again gathered three swords, and each time three swords flashed, so that the right Dharma protector was beaten into an idiot, even convulsed on the ground.

    "Done!" Tianbing used to smile with her hands akimbo, very proud. Nangong Yan stared at the remaining three elders and said, "it''s your turn."

    "I, we surrender!" One of the three elders immediately surrendered, while the other two quickly surrendered.

    Mountain leopard Leng, how he didn''t expect to be such a result, and Nangong Yan suddenly boring way, "no need to play."

    Tianbing is also a little disappointed. "So soon?"

    This result was not only unexpected for Nangong Yan and Tianbing, but also for Yuan Cheng and Ouyang linger.

    "And one more." Lin Tian stares at the mountain leopard who is not soft, but the mountain leopard is scared, and he quickly opens, "you, don''t hurt me, I will surrender!"

    "No fun." Nangong Yan is depressed, and Tianbing looks at Lin Tian and complains, "Grandpa, this is too unchallenged."

    Nangong Yan also said, "burn elder martial sister, you haven''t even made a move!"

    When they heard these two people''s words, they suddenly felt speechless, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, you have to play in the future!"

    Burning Qingqing asked curiously, "grandfather, what should these people do?"

    "To be a ghost, of course!" Lin Tian smiled strangely, and made all the people present into ghost slaves, and announced the dissolution of Tiangu ghost hall.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also ordered these people to stay in Tiangu ghost hall and wait for Tiangu alliance to come here again.

    In this way, a huge Tiangu ghost hall is so abandoned, and Lin Tian brings Nangong Yan and others to Sanxing ghost road.

    The three-star ghost road is bigger than the two-star ghost Road, but the binding force is naturally more complicated. The three Nangong Yan people rush into it and train as if they find something new.

    Ouyang ling''er looked at the Tiangu ghost hall not far away and asked, "are you sure those people won''t betray you, Mr. Lin?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "they are my ghost slaves. If they betray me, they will die."

    Ouyang ling''er said, but Ji Bei couldn''t help saying, "my Lord, I''m afraid this alliance of heaven and ancient times won''t just give up the heaven and ancient ghost Hall of Yin kingdom."

    "If they come, I''ll pick up one of them. See if they dare to come!" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Ji Bei has nothing to say.

    Just as Lin Tianda sat down to have a good rest, some figures suddenly appeared nearby.

    These figures, one by one flashing white light, Ji Bei immediately alert way, "this time how come so many dark soul."

    Hearing the dark soul, Ouyang ling''er immediately backed up and said, "can you read people''s memories?"

    "Yes!" Ji Bei nodded.

    But Lin Tian stared at these people and said to himself, "it''s a bit unusual for so many dark souls."

    Dark soul is a very rare ghost cultivator. There are hundreds of dark soul cultivators in one time. Even in the former forest, they are rarely seen.

    At this time, Xiao Tianming appeared, and more powerful than before, with a white light wing shining behind him.

    When those dark souls saw him, they all said respectfully, "emissary Xiao!"

    Xiao Tianming floats there, sneers at Lin Tian, "boy, I didn''t expect to find you this time."

    Lin Tian stared at Xiao Tianming for a long time and then smiled, "so you have multiple souls."

    "Multiple souls?" Ouyang ling''er was shocked, and Ji Bei hesitated, "it seems that one of the three young ladies died last time."

    If it''s gone, what else can it do? This makes Ouyang ling''er and wolf laugh inconceivable, but Lin Tian knows that people with multiple souls do not have one soul, and there will be other souls.

    Now Xiao Tianming is another soul, and stronger than the one Lin Tian saw for the first time.

    "Are you afraid, boy?" Xiao Tianming stares at Lin Tian and laughs at him, but Lin Tian doesn''t rest assured and says, "do you think I will be afraid of you if I bring a wave of people?"

    Xiao Tianming said with a smile, "one, maybe you are not afraid, but one wave, plus my leading words, you will surely die."

    "I''d like to see what you''re talking about." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    With a wave of his hand, Xiao Tianming saw a white staff with a white light flashing. Then he held the magic wand and shouted to all the people, "read all the power to me!"

    Those people immediately hit Xiao Tianming with countless white lights. Xiao Tianming''s white light is more powerful.

    Then the white light of the white staff was magnified countless times, making it impossible for people to open their eyes when they fell around the forest.

    Even Lin Tian, his eyes are closed, and Xiao Tianming laughs.

    Ouyang ling''er is in a hurry. "Are you OK, my lord?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, and the wolf laughed. As for Ji Bei, he found Lin Tian''s breath remained the same, but he didn''t worry much.

    But Xiao Tianming said, "boy, I knew that. Why did you do it?"

    Nangong Yan several people are surprised, want to rush out, but Samsung ghost way, they can''t rush out at one time, only in that slow "walk".

    Xiao Tianming was very satisfied with the result, and said proudly, "this is the end of my fight!"

    Lin Tian closed his eyes and said, "I''m still here. Why do you think I can''t?"

    "Boy, don''t try to be brave. I can''t resist this move, let alone you, which is the nine robberies and the immortals."

    "Nine robbers? Have you seen it? How dare you tell? " Lin Tian sneers, but Xiao Tianming doesn''t care, and says, "anyway, your memory today is mine, and I can not only read the memory, but also kill your soul."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "what did you read?"

    Xiao Tianming said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll take a look later."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and then the reincarnation baby''s eyes open, and the powerful attraction draws Xiao Tianming a little.

    Xiao Tianming was stunned. "What''s the matter?"

    Seeing that Lin Tian can move Ouyang ling''er and others are relieved, while Xiao Tianming struggles there, and even says to those dark souls, "attack him together."

    At this time, the people focused their strength on Lin Tian. No matter how powerful those people were, they couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also drew Xiao Tianming to him and said with a smile, "I don''t care who you are, as long as you provoke me, I will die!"

    Xiao Tianming said angrily, "boy, you''d better let me go, or I won''t let you go!"

    "At this time, still threatening me? Don''t you think it''s funny? "

    "I, I have many souls, and one is stronger than the other." Xiao Tianming threatened.

 Chapter 559 order of Yin killing

    Xiao Tianming struggles and threatens, and he is not afraid of death. Obviously, he feels that he has a lot of souls and is just as amazing.

    But Lin Tiansi was not at ease, and even said, "I hate being threatened by others, so if you dare to come, I will kill you once!"

    After that, Xiao Tianming was killed by Lin Tian directly, and only left a "magic wand". The other dark souls scared away one by one, and immediately turned into nothingness.

    "Yes." That Ouyang Ling son sees this vomit trough to rise, the wolf smiles also at that ridicule, "these dark souls, how also so timid."

    Lin Tian took the "magic wand" and looked at it curiously, while Ouyang ling''er asked, "what is this? Why did you just gather the strength of those people? "

    "If I''m right, it''s memory stone."

    "Memory stone?" Ouyang ling''er didn''t know what it was, but Lin Tian said, "the memory stone is a ghost tool transformed by the dark soul, and it''s specially used to store memory!"

    "What''s the difference between it and wooden slips or ordinary stones?" Ouyang ling''er doesn''t quite understand.

    Wolf also blinked and stared at Lin Tian with a smile, and Lin Tian explained, "wooden slips and storage stones store pictures injected by others, just like they are a piece of paper, and people write down things that need to be written down, but the memory stones are different."

    "What''s the difference?" Ouyang ling''er is more and more looking forward to it. Lin Tian explains, "the memory stone is the memory of one person, and the memory of the whole life."

    "Isn''t this memory stone a record of other people''s memories?" Ouyang ling''er takes a breath, Lin Tianen says, "and more than one."

    Lin Tian''s curious consciousness penetrated into the memory stone, just like watching the picture, countless people''s memories flashed in front of Lin Tian one by one.

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf smiled and looked at it curiously. Lin Tian looked for a while and said, "have you ever been to the Ghost Tower?"

    Ouyang ling''er said stupidly, "the Ghost Tower is a strange place, and it has appeared for nearly a thousand years. It''s very terrible."

    "Yes, no one has ever been able to come out alive, but it''s said that there is a strong power in this ghost tower, and many big people want to get that power from this ghost tower." The wolf laughed and nodded.

    Lin Tian stared at the memory stone and said, "there are countless people''s memories here, and some of them have gone to the Ghost Tower, and they have come out, and they have gained great strength."

    Ouyang ling''er took a breath. "What happened to them? How else did you get out? "

    "As soon as they went in, they were all dark, then in a coma, and when they woke up they came out." Lin Tian explained.

    Ouyang ling''er is shocked. "What? Don''t even know how to get out? "

    "It''s too fake." Wolf laughed and thought it was too fake. Lin Tian wanted to see it, so he looked at Ji Bei. "You look at them three. If you need help, you can go to Tiangu ghost hall and ask them to come out to help."

    This day, the ancient ghost hall is here. Naturally, Ji Bei led the way, "yes, sir."

    Lin Tian looks at Ouyang ling''er''s two beasts, and Ouyang ling''er immediately understands what Lin Tian means. "Young master Lin, this ghost tower is really not fun. Are you sure you want to go?"

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian takes up the staff and goes to find the ghost tower according to the memory.

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf smile naturally hurry up, but Nangong Yan is depressed and says, "big brother is out to play again."

    Tianbing smiled and said, "if you want to play early, you should meet the requirements of the ancestors."

    Burning Qingqing also agreed, "yes, in the eyes of my ancestors, we are still too weak."

    Nangong Yan thinks it makes sense, "that line, while training soul power, while cultivating soul method."

    Tian Bing and Huo Qingqing nodded, then continued to experience there, while Ji Bei kept silent.

    ...

    three days later, Lin Tiansan came to a small town, and the town here is still very busy, even there are many people gathered in the teahouse here.

    "Young master, this is the nearest town to the Yinhun tower, which is called Yinhun town." Ouyang ling''er explained.

    Lin Tian Oh sound, but Lin Tian always feel strange, especially the people in the teahouse, is talking, suddenly look at Lin Tian three people.

    "Did you find out?" Lin Tian suddenly asked Ouyang ling''er and wolf to laugh.

    Ouyang ling''er looked around and doubted, "it seems that they are all staring at us."

    The wolf laughed and got goose bumps. "I''ve become an adult. They can''t see through it."

    "Not for that reason." Lin Tian affirms that, as expected, at the next moment, countless people come out and surround Lin Tian one after another.

    Some people took out a black scroll and opened it. Then they stared at Lin Tian and said, "it''s him!"

    Seeing the black scroll, Ouyang ling''er was shocked. "It''s Yin killing order!"

    "Yin killing order?" Lin Tian looks at Ouyang ling''er, and Ouyang ling''er quickly explains, "in the Yin world, there is a mysterious organization. It is said that this organization is controlled by nine ghosts, so there will always be a Yin killing order thrown out. This Yin killing order is to call on people all over the world to kill the designated people. If you finish the task of Yin killing order, you can get rich rewards from that organization."

    "Oh? What is the name of the organization? " Lin Tian laughs instead. Ouyang ling''er explains, "Yin kills the palace. It''s said that nine ghosts are involved."

    "Wolf smile also said," once many people and many ghost animals have been under this kind of Yin kill order

    "Interesting." Lin Tian is not only afraid of it but also laughs, but the onlookers are surprised. Some people are still weird and ask, "boy, what did you do that attracted Yin to kill you?"

    Some people stare at Lin Tian strangely, "is there a mistake? It''s yuaninfantile situation."

    At the moment, many people are not excited to see Lin Tian, but curious to see Lin Tian appear in Yinsha.

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but looked at Ouyang ling''er. "Let''s have a rest first, and wait for the ghost tower to appear."

    Ouyang ling''er is worried, but at present, she can only wait here, because the time when the ghost tower appears is not certain.

    As for the surrounding people, they continued to watch the three people. Some even came up and asked, "Hey, boy, what do you want to say?"

    Lin Tian found a place to sit down, and then looked at the man who came to him and said, "is it OK to beat the bone seeker to pieces?"

    When they heard this, they all laughed. Some people laughed at it with the Yin killing order. "Boy, who is the bone seeker? That''s the devil! And you? Just a new baby! How could it be his opponent! "

    Some people are more understanding of said, "ghost is always looking for spokesperson, how can you find ghost."

    Seeing that these people don''t believe, Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. As for Ouyang ling''er, who is deeply afraid of these people''s impulse, he said to the people, "you guys, he''s right. He really beat the bone seeker, so you''d better not provoke him!"

 Chapter 560 sleeping mother-in-law!

    Ouyang ling''er''s words, on the contrary, stimulate people even more, especially some people think Ouyang ling''er is scaring them.

    So someone came over and put the roll of black scroll on the table, and then pointed to Lin Tian, "boy, no matter what reason, you appear on the Yin killing order, I will clean you up!"

    Lin Tian looked at this man. He was a wild man. He looked like forty or fifty, and his two eyes were as big as a snail. He looked very fierce.

    "What are you looking at? Do you think I don''t have the ability? " The man immediately released his breath. It was very powerful. It looked like he was going to disappear.

    Lin Tian didn''t think so. He waved his hand, and the Yin killing order fell into his hand. Then Lin Tian opened it.

    I wanted to see myself on this Yin kill warrant, and I also had my own portrait, and even a reward description.

    "Boy, do you want to go with me, or do I pick you up and give it to Yin Sha palace?" The rude man glared.

    "If you want to live a little longer, don''t make trouble," Lin Tian said

    "Trouble? Ha-ha! Boy, is it a trouble to deal with you? " The wild man didn''t think so. He even went forward and took out a chain of souls to trap Lin Tian.

    Other people are not happy, some people say, "I saw first, he is mine."

    "And mine!"

    In an instant, these people quarreled first, so a group of people quarreled in the teahouse, and some people went out to fight.

    Seeing this, Ouyang ling''er looked at Lin Tian with a puzzled face. "Here."

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, while the wolf smiled and said, "wait until they win."

    At the moment, those people are playing happily, and Lin Tian is like watching a play, silently staring at the people outside.

    This lasted until half a day later, a black light flickered in the distance, then a tower appeared, and then countless ghosts gathered around it.

    Countless people looked at the past and shouted, "the ghost tower has appeared."

    Some people think the Ghost Tower is more interesting, so regardless of Lin Tian, a leap to the Ghost Tower.

    But some people are still fighting there. The purpose is to take Lin Tian and go back to Yin killing palace to earn some benefits.

    Lin Tian gets up and looks at Ouyang ling''er and Wolf and smiles, "go and have a look."

    Seeing Lin Tian also go out, those fighting people immediately stop, but they have been around Lin Tian. Some people still stare at Lin Tian, looking for opportunities to start.

    Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention to them until countless people stayed in the mid air near the Ghost Tower, because the strong air flow from the tower made people unable to get close to it.

    "It''s really as hard as hearsay to step in." Someone Tucao up, some people depressed, "White came."

    "It won''t come in vain. Isn''t there another guy who wants to solve the Yin killing palace?"

    Those who can not enter the public, and the goal to look at Lin Tian, and each show a strange smile, would like to divide up Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian ignores them, but takes Ouyang ling''er and wolf smile and goes directly to the Ghost Tower. The powerful force around them has no effect on them.

    The people at the scene were stunned and curious. "He, how can they be ok?"

    "Magic. They must have magic."

    "Yes!"

    At the moment, these people all think that Lin Tian and others can enter only when they have magic weapons.

    So someone shouted, "boy, it''s so terrible inside. If you don''t want to die, take me with you. I can keep you safe."

    Other people shouted at the scene, "boy, take us."

    But Lin Tian turned his head, despised them, and went on his own.

    Some people are still drinking, "what''s the matter?"

    "You boy, don''t come out if you go in."

    "He can''t come out either."

    Everyone knows that the Ghost Tower is not simple, so they don''t think Lin Tianneng can come out.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about these people. Instead, he takes them to a leap, rushes into a door in the tower, and disappears in front of everyone.

    The people on the scene were puzzled. They were still thinking about how to get in, and some were even more depressed. "It seems that the task of this Yin killing order can''t be completed."

    When it comes to people''s hearts, they regret that they didn''t solve Lin Tian earlier.

    ...

    at the moment, there is darkness around in the Ghost Tower, and Ouyang ling''er feels that there are people around who are staring at them, trembling all over. "It''s scary."

    The wolf laughed but was a little confused. "I, I''m a little sleepy."

    When Ouyang linger heard this, he gradually felt something was wrong. Lin Tian looked at them and said, "everyone who comes in will be unconscious. You are no exception."

    "Ah?" Ouyang ling''er and her husband were stunned, but they didn''t react. Then they fell into a coma.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian was not surprised, because the memory stone recorded that a group of people came here and were in a coma, then some people woke up outside, while some people woke up and died.

    When Lin Tian looks at these two people, a strange force in the dark spreads to Lin Tian and wants him to sleep.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "is it fun?"

    Lin Tian turned around, looked into the dark place, and stared at the dark place. A voice came from the dark place, "I haven''t seen such a person like you for a long time."

    "Sleeping mother-in-law!" Lin Tian''s eyes twinkled with strange light, but the old woman in the dark was a little shocked. "Who are you? How do you know it''s me?"

    "When I saw a group of people come here and go to sleep on the memory stone, I knew that there was only one person who could make the soul sleep in the nine ghost cities, that is the sleeping mother-in-law wandering around the ghost road!"

    Sleeping mother-in-law, ten thousand years ago, Lin Tian had seen her before she became an immortal. At that time, sleeping mother-in-law was very powerful, and Lin Tian was just a little guy.

    But now goodbye, Lin Tian felt a bit, and the people in the dark were shocked. "The people who come here are either sleeping or being sent away. No one has ever seen me or known my identity. How do you know?"

    At the moment, the other party has been struggling about how Lin Tian knows her, and Lin Tian smiles, "we have seen it, but it was many years ago, maybe you forgot it."

    The other side is more weird. "We met? Impossible! No one has ever seen me! "

    "Oh? Remember ten thousand years ago, there was a man named Lindy? " Lin Tian is smiling.

    The man in the dark was surprised. "Are you that great boy?"

    "What do you think?" Lin Tian is still laughing at the dark place.

    The man was shocked. "The same smile, the same confidence, the same fear of my lullaby."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "as before, your lullaby is very powerful, but it doesn''t have much effect on me."

    At this time, a dark shadow appeared, but it didn''t condense the real face. Instead, it stared at Lin Tian strangely. "Ten thousand years, why are you backward in cultivation?"

    "Backward?"

    "Yes, when you came, you were about to become an immortal. Now you are only a yuan baby." The other side looks at Lin Tian strangely.

 Chapter 561 the ancient soul, the ghost, the fairy and the fruit

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I, I have been practicing again."

    "Repair? Have you been abandoned? " The sleeping mother-in-law asked in surprise, and Lin Tian shook his head. "No, I gave up myself."

    "What? Self abandoned? Why? "

    "Bottleneck."

    The sleeping mother-in-law took a breath, "I''ve seen the bottleneck for the first time, and I''ve made myself useless."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t just talk about me, but about you. Why do you want to build a ghost tower, and make others sleep and send them out?"

    "Here." Sleeping mother-in-law obviously has a hard word to hide, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "how?"

    "It''s about nine ghosts. I can''t get in. Please forgive me." The sleeping mother-in-law said helplessly.

    Lin Tian also knew the nature of sleeping mother-in-law and said, "I will not force you to do that."

    The sleeping mother-in-law said, "I won''t tell you, but you can go in and out freely, and you can meet and talk with me, which shows that you can get the approval of the Ghost Tower."

    "Recognition?"

    "Yes, people who get the approval of the Ghost Tower can get one of the three ghost skills, or ghost tools, or even pills." Sleeping mother-in-law stared at Lin Tiandao.

    Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, "you know my character."

    The sleeping mother-in-law was stunned and said with a smile, "are you going to take it all?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian is not smiling, but her sleeping mother-in-law laughs after she is stunned. "People are afraid of me. They call me ghost mother-in-law. If you see me, you will rob me directly."

    "I didn''t rob. You said you could get in and out of here and get the tower''s approval." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Sleeping mother-in-law helpless smile, "go, take you to see."

    After a while, a ladder appeared, and Lin Tian went up the ladder, and came to a layer of space. In this space, Lin Tian saw many sleeping souls.

    "These people?" Looking at these guys, Lin Tian asked curiously, and the sleeping mother-in-law said, "some spirits, nine ghosts all need, so let them sleep here, and the ones that don''t need are sent out of the tower."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect these lost souls to be dead, but they were sleeping. But Lin Tian didn''t understand, "nine ghosts need to live. You can catch them at will. Why bother? Get a tower out! "

    The sleeping mother-in-law saw Lin Tian and said with a smile after testing, "boy, don''t pry, I won''t tell you!"

    Lin Tian didn''t expect the other side to see through and smile, "that line, don''t say this."

    "Let''s go." Finish saying, sleeping mother-in-law bypasses these sleeping people and goes to the front path. Lin Tian stares at these souls and wants to see what characteristics they have. He is even stared at by nine ghosts.

    When Lin Tian passed these people one by one, Lin Tian frowned, "ancient soul."

    The sleeping mother-in-law stared at Lin Tian strangely, "can you see all this?"

    Lin Tian replied, "the ancient soul has a special kind of soul, and it is the only one that can last forever without samsara. Therefore, the memory of this kind of person has many generations, also called multi world soul."

    Sleeping mother-in-law nodded and said, "these ancient spirits have experienced several generations, and each of them has never been to nine ghosts. They all become dead spirits after death, and then the dead spirits slowly become living spirits in the Yin world."

    "But the ancient soul can only gather the body in the Yin world and not in the Yang world. But this kind of ancient soul has existed since ancient times. Why do you want them to sleep?" Lin Tian is puzzled.

    "Sleeping mother-in-law helpless way," this secret, I temporarily cannot tell you

    Lin Tian looks at each other and is embarrassed to ask. Instead, he looks at each other and says, "I didn''t expect that there were so many dead souls who became living ones."

    "The Yin world has been accumulating all the year round, and there are many of them. They are no different from ordinary people outside. Only when they are sleeping can they find their differences. Therefore, there is the Ghost Tower and me." Sleeping mother-in-law has no choice but to smile bitterly.

    Lin Tian finally knows what''s going on, but he doesn''t know why nine ghosts want to kill these ancient spirits.

    This makes Lin Tian feel like something is going to happen, but her mother-in-law doesn''t say it. It''s no use asking Lin Tian, so she has to continue to follow her mother-in-law to a secret room.

    In the secret room, the sleeping mother-in-law looked around at the things, "this is my family. Take it if you want."

    Lin Tian takes a look. There are a lot of ghosts, holy elixirs, Holy Level ghost skills and Holy Level ghost weapons.

    Although Lin Tian doesn''t use it now, other disciples may be useful in the future, so Lin Tian raids this place.

    But at last Lin Tian asked with a smile, "sleeping mother-in-law, you are here. Then I want to ask you something."

    "Say."

    "Guixianguo, do you have any?" Lin Tian laughs at her sleeping mother-in-law, who stares at her, "the fairy fruit?"

    "Yes! It can let the flesh body which has been eroded by ghost gas for many years recover its original magical fruit. " Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The sleeping mother-in-law stared at Lin Tian strangely, "what do you want this fruit for? Is your body in the Yin world? "

    Of course, Lin Tian''s body is not there, but Lord Qingshan, his apprentice has been affected by the ghost for many years, which has made his body totally different in the Yin world. Only the ghost fairy fruit can make him completely recovered, so Lin Tian wants to ask sleeping mother-in-law.

    So he said, "I didn''t, but a friend did."

    "Sleeping mother-in-law after listening to sigh," this kind of fruit is very rare, even if nine ghosts are priceless

    "Here."

    "But don''t worry. I''ll help you find out. If you know where there is, I''ll tell you." The sleeping mother-in-law promised.

    Lin Tian smiled with satisfaction. "Thank you very much."

    Sleeping mother-in-law whispered, "don''t tell people what happened here today, or those ancient souls won''t be cheated."

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "OK, I promise not to say."

    Sleeping mother-in-law was satisfied, and Lin Tian thought of another thing and asked with a smile, "by the way, do you know that Yinsha palace?"

    "Yinsha palace? This is the palace that nine ghosts all speak for in the world of Yin. But what do you want to do? "

    "Yinsha palace is after me and has ordered me to kill." Lin Tian laughed, and the sleeping mother-in-law stared, "what?"

    Lin Tian looked at her mother-in-law sleeping, "if you don''t want to see me and nine ghosts break up, I advise you to go to the Yin killing palace and ask them to cancel the Yin killing order. Otherwise, I''m afraid that a careless person will solve all the people in the Yin killing palace. That''s a big trouble."

    Sleeping mother-in-law hears this words to show strange expression, "how do you offend Yin to kill a palace?"

    Lin Tian explained the matter once, and the sleeping mother-in-law took a breath after hearing this, "it''s really not a small matter to destroy a ghost vein and a bone seeker."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "anyway, I''ve already said that if you don''t want them to have something to do, let them not look for me, otherwise."

    The sleeping mother-in-law''s face was heavy. "I''m afraid I can''t interfere with this."

    "Then you mean, I can pick them up as I like?"

    The sleeping mother-in-law hesitated and said, "in this way, you can pick up the people who kill the palace at will, and the nine ghosts are there. I will find a way to prevent them from coming out for a while."

    "If you help me like this, I''m not afraid that nine ghosts will trouble you." Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing.

    Sleeping mother-in-law said, "I have been away from nine ghosts for many years. I can do whatever I want. Besides, I have a task now. How dare they bother me?"

    Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. "That''s OK, I''m going."

    "Don''t tell me about it, boy." The sleeping mother-in-law admonished again, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK!"

    Then Lin Tian left, and after watching Lin Tian disappear, the sleeping mother-in-law''s smile began to fade away, and then she murmured to herself, "recently, don''t send ghost to kill the palace! Saved by this boy! "

    At the thought of Lin Tian''s terrible appearance ten thousand years ago, sleeping mother-in-law knew that Lin Tian was not a person who could offend casually, so she turned around and disappeared there.

    Then the Ghost Tower disappeared, and Lin Tiansan appeared in front of the crowd.

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf laugh don''t know what happened. They just feel like sleeping. When people around see them coming out, they immediately talk about it one by one, "look, they are not dead."

    Some people are more excited way, "then I catch him to Yin kill palace to receive reward."

    "He''s mine!" The rude man came out again.

 Chapter 562 the provocation of the ghost cave man

    People ignored, and some even shouted, "why is it yours? What are you capable of? "

    Some people echoed, "it''s hard to deal with Yuan Ying''s situation this time. Why is it yours?"

    The reckless man ignored and Lin Tian wanted to leave, but after seeing so many people blocked, he had no choice but to say, "you all want to catch me, don''t you?"

    "Yes!" Those people spoke with one voice, but Lin Tian stood up and looked at the people. "That line, give you a chance."

    The man wondered, "what do you mean, boy?"

    Others don''t understand. They stare at Lin Tian one by one. As for Lin Tian, he laughs at Mangfu and others. "I will attack you once!"

    "What?" People think they heard it wrong, but Ouyang ling''er and wolf Xiao know Lin Tian''s strength, so they didn''t take it seriously.

    For those people, they stare at Lin Tian like fools. Some people say, "boy, I can solve this problem easily with your new baby."

    "That''s right, boy. You''re a new baby. Let''s go alone. You''re dead." Some people are even more frivolous.

    Lin Tian didn''t want to argue with them, but there was a flash of soul around him, and he said, "don''t you do it? Then I''ll do it myself! "

    Those people still don''t care. They are still making fun of it. Especially the rude man said, "boy, you are the only one who attacked us. We stand here, and you can''t hurt us."

    Other people have also heckled, "yes, on this ability, or put away, don''t disgrace."

    Ouyang ling''er exclaimed, "these people really don''t know how to live or die."

    "It''s not that they doubt the abilities of immortals." The wolf laughed and said it.

    However, the people on the scene still didn''t care. Until the soul flashover killed several relatively weak people nearby, the people on the scene screamed one by one.

    The reckless man''s soul is broken through a big hole, frightening him, "monster!"

    The reckless man immediately retreated to the crowd, while the first group of seriously injured people retreated one after another.

    "What''s the matter?" The people in the back don''t know what happened, but the people who were attacked just now complain one after another.

    "This guy is a monster."

    "That''s right. It''s terrible. It''ll break us down in a second."

    "It''s not a human being."

    Those people complained all sorts of things, but Lin Tian put up his momentum and looked at the crowd. "Won''t you come?"

    The man who was attacked just now, naturally, did not dare to, and hid behind the crowd, especially the wild man looked behind the crowd.

    "No, I''ll go." Lin Tian smiled and then took Ouyang ling''er and the wolf away.

    Those people were shocked, dare not move, and Lin Tian and others cleared up and left.

    "This guy, not a man!" The mang man scolds in secret, while other people who are seriously injured also scold in various ways.

    But Lin Tian and others had already gone far, until a few days later, they returned to the ghost road of Tiangu ghost hall.

    But Nangong Yan and others are gone, and even Tiangu ghost hall is empty.

    "What about people?" Lin Tian has some accidents. Ouyang ling''er doubts, "won''t they go to play?"

    Wolf laughs a little bit confused, but Lin Tian closes his eyes, feels the whereabouts of the ghosts and slaves, and finds that they are all bound by the soul power, and can''t contact himself at all, but Lin Tian can sense them.

    "They were trapped in one place." Lin Tian frowned, and Ouyang ling''er was shocked. "Is it difficult that we are arrested?"

    The wolf laughed and startled. "It''s impossible!"

    Lin Tianning said, "let''s go and have a look."

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf laughed and immediately followed, while Lin Tian came to a mountain outside at once according to the sensing place.

    There are some monks patrolling around the mountain, as if it is an important place. Ouyang ling''er said in surprise, "this is the man of ghost mountain."

    "Ghost mountain man?" Lin Tian didn''t know it and didn''t care. As for Ouyang ling''er, he explained, "there is a place called Guishan cave. People who enter Guishan cave, when they come out again, will become more and more magical. However, ten people in Guishan cave will die, so those who can come out are very terrible people."

    Lin Tian wondered what they were doing to catch Nangong Yan, so when he was about to enter, he was stopped by a group of people.

    But when those people saw Lin Tian, they immediately looked at him and said seriously, "go in, my Lord is waiting for you."

    "Wait for us?" Lin Tian is curious. Those people stare at Lin Tian and others. One of them whispers, "what''s the power of this kind of person? Why do adults have to wait for them to come?"

    Lin Tian is not in a good mood at the moment, and he is too lazy to ask them, and let them lead the way directly.

    About a while later, Lin Tian saw a group of people in a square, and these people were trapped in a formation, unable to come out.

    Among them, Nangong Yan and others are in it.

    When someone saw Lin Tian, they shouted, "look, adults are coming!"

    Nangong Yan immediately said excitedly, "big brother."

    Tianbing also sighed, "Grandpa, you are here at last."

    Burning Qingqing didn''t speak, but Lin Tian frowned when he saw that these people were seriously injured in varying degrees, "what''s the matter with you?"

    The three girls just wanted to explain, and a laugh came from a distance, "boy, how are you? I didn''t kill them. Do I respect you very much when you come! "

    Lin Tian turns around and sees Lin Yan instead of others. But Lin Yan is different from before.

    He was as big as a little giant, and he was surrounded by flames.

    At the same time, beside Lin Yan, there is also a vicious dog. The vicious dog has two heads, two eyes are more red, and the mouth is still spraying fire from time to time.

    Ouyang ling''er sees that vicious dog, "hellhound."

    Hellhound is more powerful than other monsters. It also has a strong sense of smell and agility.

    It''s just that this kind of thing, which usually appears in nine ghosts, can''t appear outside.

    So when Lin Tian saw it, he thought it was a little strange. When Lin Yan saw Lin Tian''s solemn and magical smile, he said, "what? Don''t know me? "

    "Let them go." Lin Tian says only four words, but Lin Yan laughs, "boy, you know the reality, what''s the place here!"

    At this time, countless ghost cave people appeared around, and each one was baptized, and even the breath could make Ouyang ling''er and the wolf laugh and panic.

    Lin Yan is even more ridiculed, "boy, do you know how long it will take us to take these guys down in the array?"

    Lin Tian of course knows these guys are terrible, but Nangong Yan and his three can''t be their rivals, so he said coldly, "can''t you let them go?"

    Seeing Lin Yan who is still pulling Lin Tian, he laughs, "fool, how can you be so stupid after all these years?"

    "You mean not to let it go?"

    "Nonsense, fool! Do you think I could let you do this to me? " Lin Yan laughed as if he had won today.

 Chapter 563 causes of "Immortality"

    Lin Tian''s cold eyes flashed, "you are going to die, so I have to complete you!"

    When Lin Yan heard this, he laughed, "fool, you don''t look at me. What strength are you now? What strength! "

    "You think you''re a little stronger and you can compare with me? I tell you, in my eyes, you will always be an ant, and I will not let you die, is to let you know how terrible I am! "

    Lin Tian''s saying is a joke in Lin Yan''s eyes, and Lin Yan looks around and says with a smile, "

    everyone, have you heard that? How crazy this fellow is! "

    "Kill him!" One shouted, and another said, "he really doesn''t know what our ghost cave is."

    None of these people took Lin Tian seriously, and some people said, "boy, our adult, how can you compare?"

    When people were shouting, Lin Tian had ordered the ghost doll in the ring, "suck the ghost gas!"

    The doll of this ring immediately crazily sucks up, and the ghost gas around rushes into Lin Tian crazily.

    Not only that, the "array" began to shake because of the ring, and Lin Yan found something wrong and immediately ordered to all the people, "kill him!"

    "Yes!" Those people have to start one by one, and Lin Tian leaps up and floats in the air, leaving countless people to attack.

    These people''s attacks on Lin Tian have no impact on Lin Tiansi, and Lin Tian also said to all of them, "you can''t go away later."

    The men were stunned, and some murmured, "how can his defense be so terrible?"

    "But he''s the new baby?"

    Countless people thought it was inconceivable, so they went crazy to attack Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t care about it, and Lin Yan was annoyed, "boy, you''re going to die, I''ll help you!"

    Lin Yan finished, and shouted to the hellhound, "go, kill him!"

    The ghost dog can''t hold on to Nai for a long time. He jumps up and is ready to bite Lin Tian. Lin Tianlun opens his baby''s eyes.

    This ghost dog, as soon as he arrived in the mid air, began to twist his face. He wanted to turn around and leave, but he couldn''t walk away. He could only dance his limbs in the mid air crazily.

    At the same time, it also makes all kinds of barking sounds, and it''s very sad, which makes all the people at the scene stare and wonder what''s going on.

    Lin Yan thought something was wrong and shouted to the ghost dog, "what a fool! Kill him!"

    At this moment, the ghost dog, where can fight, is completely trapped in the air, and finally wheezes, disappears directly from the public.

    Those people one by one stare big eyes, "ghost dog?"

    "No more?"

    Lin Yan is more airway, "boy, what did you do to my ghost dog!"

    "Don''t worry, wait for it to come to an end, that is, you guys." Lin Tian said coldly.

    Lin Yan was so angry that he even shouted to those around him, "what are you doing? Hurry up."

    Those people continue to attack crazily, but the results are the same, and Lin Tian continues to accumulate strength there.

    Lin Yan was so angry that he had to fight in person. He flew to Lin Tian and gathered a red spear in one hand. Then he said, "die!"

    The long gun stabbed hard, but it could not be pierced on the yuaninfantile mask.

    Not only that, Lin Tian stared at Lin Yan and said coldly, "I said, you are an ant!"

    "You!" Lin Yan is angry, and then the spear goes crazy, but no matter how, the spear just can''t pierce Lin Tian.

    All kinds of teeth gnawing, all kinds of swearing, the whole person will go mad, "I will not be weaker than you! You fool! You''re crazy! Go to hell! "

    However, Lin Tian is still indifferent, and Lin Yan is going crazy until Lin Tian says coldly, "it''s time to give you a ride!"

    All of a sudden, Lin Tian''s body gathered countless black lights. The people in the ghost cave looked at each other and wondered what it was and how it looked terrible.

    "Death!" When Lin Tian uttered this word, countless souls flashed and rushed around. However powerful and different those people were, they were all broken down like tissue paper in front of Lin Tian''s attack.

    Some of them died on the spot, some of them lingered, some of them used their final power to burn the yuan Shen.

    Lin Yan holds the long gun and stares at Lin Tian tremblingly. "You."

    Lin Tianleng stared at Lin Yan, "I said, you are an ant!"

    "You!" Lin Yan''s eyes were wide open, and he was scared. The whole soul flew into the long gun, and then the long gun flew out of the sky, wanting to leave here.

    "Want to escape with a ghost device? Did you ask me? " Lin Tian stared at the long gun, and the gun couldn''t fly out in midair, and even returned.

    Lin Yan in the long gun said angrily, "boy, you''d better let me go, or the ghost cave won''t let you go!"

    "I don''t care what you have to do with ghost cave, but you''ve completely offended me, and I''ll kill you!"

    Lin Tian''s words fell, the king of fire rushed to the past, and in an instant the long gun burned.

    The next moment, the long gun slowly turned into a pile of scrap iron, and Lin Yan came out of it. Now he stared at Lin Tian in horror, "you."

    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and soul flash killed Lin Yan. Lin Yan screamed wildly as if he were drawing souls from others.

    Lin Yan''s soul appeared countless holes, as if to go out of smoke, but at last he held on, and then his eyes drifted away and said, "you, you can''t kill me!"

    At this time, Lin Yan''s figure became more and more blurred until it completely disappeared, but Lin Tian knew that he was not dead.

    At the moment, all the people in the array rushed out, and Nangong Yan said excitedly, "big brother, you are so powerful."

    Tianbing is also happy to say, "Grandpa, you''re still powerful. Let that guy go to hell."

    "He''s not dead." Lin Tianning said three words again, and everyone was shocked, because just now everyone clearly saw Lin Yan was devastated to death.

    "Big brother, how is it possible? He''s dead! " Nangong Yan asks questions, and Tianbing stares at Lin Tian curiously.

    At this time, Ouyang ling''er said, "people in ghost cave will not die so easily."

    Hearing about the ghost cave, people in Tiangu ghost hall seem to understand something, while Nangong Yan stares at Ouyang ling''er, "is there anything special about this ghost cave?"

    "It''s said that the ghost cave can split the living soul, but the split process is very painful, and when it fails, it will be destroyed. And these people who can come out of the ghost cave show that they have split, so there is a soul, which remains in the ghost cave, and the one who comes out, even if they die, still has one in the ghost cave." Ouyang ling''er explained.

    Nangong Yan and others didn''t know, so they were surprised to hear such a strange thing.

 Chapter 564 home challenge

    Lin Tian looks at the shocked Nangong Yan and others and says, "go, kill the ghost cave."

    "Out?" The people in Tiangu ghost hall stared at each other, obviously thinking that Lin Tian''s voice was too loud, and Ouyang ling''er and others had been used to it for a long time, as if they were not surprised.

    But Lin Tian looked at the people of Tiangu ghost temple, "you can go back first."

    People in Tiangu ghost hall immediately turned around and left one by one, while Lin Tian explained to Yuan Cheng, "if the Tiangu alliance comes to people you can''t deal with, remember to contact me at the first time, rather than this time."

    Yuan Cheng knew that he had made a mistake, so he was ashamed and said, "yes, my Lord."

    "Go back."

    Yuan set up a horse to leave, and Lin Tian looked at the three Yan faces of Nangong, as for the three people also know that Lin Tian is going to lecture.

    At that time, the three women were very straightforward and bowed their heads to prepare for the training.

    Lin Tian sighed helplessly, "they are really strong. For you, they are beyond your ability."

    Nangong Yan looked up at Lin Tian and said, "big brother, you mean to forgive us."

    "Excuse me? If I come late this time, have you thought about the consequences? " Lin Tian stares at Nangong Yan and asks.

    Nangong Yan immediately lowered her head, and Tianbing said awkwardly, "Grandpa, we will work harder in the future."

    Burning Qingqing also said, "when these people came, they used strange magic weapons. Before we could resist, they caught us."

    Lin Tian looks to burn Qingqing. He knows that burn Qingqing is the most modest one. But today, she said this to let Lin Tian know that this time it has a great impact on them.

    So Lin Tian said to himself, "three star ghost Road, how is it?"

    "Come out now, and you''ll have about a hundred more breaths." Nangong Yan''s face was embarrassed, and Tianbing also bowed his head and said, "it''s only this achievement after a few days."

    But in the eyes of Ouyang ling''er and wolf Xiao, these three people are terrible, but Lin Tian is still expressionless, and says after a long time, "go to kill the ghost cave first."

    "Yes." The three women said the same thing. Then Lin Tian looked at Ji Bei and said, "you too."

    "Yes, my Lord."

    Then Lin Tian let Ouyang ling''er and wolf laugh at these two ghost beasts to lead the way.

    On the way, the three Nangong Yan people are much more honest than before, and even have lost their former glory. Lin Tianbian walks and asks, "what''s the matter? Is it very unpleasant? "

    Nangong Yan complains, "if these people had not magic weapons, I would have frozen them to death."

    Tianbing also said angrily, "no, these guys, it''s disgusting!"

    Burning Qingqing didn''t speak, but kept silent. As for Ouyang ling''er, he said, "there is a magic weapon for people in ghost cave. It''s called sealed soul scroll."

    Nangong Yan immediately said, "yes, it''s a book. When we open it, it''s like we''re bound by something."

    Ouyang ling''er explained, "this book can instantly bind people''s soul power."

    Nangong Yan did not understand, "why didn''t they just use it? Why use it when dealing with us? "

    Tianbing also wondered, "yes, these guys, why didn''t they just apply?"

    Ouyang ling''er said with a smile, "the book of sealing souls is not a common ghost instrument. It''s said that it''s all handed down from nine ghosts, and can only be used once a month at most."

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan said gloomily, "what a misfortune!"

    Tian ice also Tucao up, "no, let us meet."

    Lin Tian looks at the three girls. "If you challenge ghost cave now, do you have courage?"

    "Yes, as long as there is no magic weapon, it''s easy to say anything!" Nangong Yan immediately said spiritually, and Tianbing promised, "if I don''t have that magic weapon, I will kill them directly."

    Burning Qingqing is also very confident, "ancestor, we will not lose this time."

    Lin Tian is very satisfied to see the three girls, "OK, this time I''ll give you the ghost cave first. If it doesn''t work out, I''ll do it again!"

    Nangong Yan''s three people were so happy that they even rubbed their hands and threatened to carry them to their nest. Lin Tian didn''t speak, so he followed them silently.

    ...

    about five days later, people came to the outside of the ghost cave, which was not far from the ghost city.

    Not only that, there are many people coming in and out here, and many people recognize Lin Tian at a glance, and they all talk in the distance, "look, this is the guy who won the Ghost Academy some time ago."

    "Why can''t ghost school do him?"

    "No, it is said that from that day on, the Ghost Academy ordered that no one should embarrass him."

    "He''s only in yuaninfantile territory. How terrible is that?"

    Some people who have seen Lin Tian are like demons, while some people who don''t know him are dubious.

    When Nangong Yan heard this, she looked at Lin Tian and said, "big brother, you are so powerful that you can make people so afraid of you."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and Nangong Yan also vows, "in the future, I will let people see me and be afraid."

    Tianbing is heckling, "when others see you so small, they think you can''t do it."

    "What''s the matter, sister Tian? Can''t we have strong strength if we are small? " Nangong Yan refuses to obey.

    Tianbing continues to tease, but huoqingqing stares at Lin Tian and asks, "Grandpa, shall we go to ghost cave first?"

    Lin Tian looked down at the distance. There was a stone tablet outside the ghost mountain cave. "No admittance, or you will be killed!"

    Lin Tian took a look at Nangong Yan and said, "go ahead, I''ll look around here."

    As soon as the three women heard this, they immediately walked over, and the onlookers nearby were curious about what the three women wanted to do.

    When the three women came to the entrance of the cave and said something challenging, all the people were stunned.

    "Are these three women crazy? To challenge the ghost cave? "

    "Don''t you see these three women with that devil?"

    "Is it the devil who wants to challenge the ghost cave?"

    For a while, countless people were curious, and the news quickly spread to ghost repair city.

    The friars in the city came, and a group of people came out of Guishan cave. The leader was a middle-aged man with two white gloves in his hands.

    "Are you going to challenge?" The man with white gloves stared, and Nangong Yan said, "yes, we are going to fight your ghost cave."

    For the clan challenge or power challenge, this is very common in the Yang world, and there are many in the Yin world, so Nangong Yan comes to challenge. The white glove man doesn''t think it strange, but he doesn''t understand, "just you? What kind of accomplishments

    "What? Is there a problem? " Nangong Yan is not taboo, and the man sneered, "I''m the guard of Guishan cave, Bai Shuangfeng. If you want to challenge me, please report to me!"

    All of them raised their ears to see the origin of the three women and the devil.

 Chapter 565 who is not satisfied, come out!

    Nangong Yan is not taboo, directly said, "Tianshui gate Nangong Yan!"

    Bai Shuangfeng is shocked and laughs, while others laugh at each other. Nangong Yandao says, "what are you laughing at?"

    Tianbing and others also think that these people''s smiles are insulting, and that white double peak evil smile, "tianshuimen? The first large amount in the Yang kingdom? "

    "Yes!" That Nangong swallow''s momentum forces humanity.

    However, Bai Shuangfeng joked, "this clan has long been abandoned by the alliance of heaven and ancient times. It seems that it is just a small clan now, and it can''t even find its shadow!"

    Nangong Yan immediately came to the airway, "now it''s a big gate!"

    "Is it? How can I not know? " Bai Shuangfeng is not at all at ease, and people are not serious.

    Some people also whisper, "I thought they were very big, but I didn''t think it was the declining School of Tianshui gate."

    "Tianshui gate, there is such a sect?"

    "It''s probably in Yunzhou Prefecture, but it hasn''t disappeared for a long time."

    Seeing people''s comments, Lin genius knew that Tianshui gate was too nonexistent, so he smiled and said, "who thinks Tianshui gate is inferior to him? Now you can stand up!"

    Lin Tian''s words, directly put a lot of people down, and that white Shuangfeng sneer, "boy, who are you?"

    "Me? Just killed some of you, don''t know if those people told you? " Lin Tian smiles at Bai Shuangfeng.

    After looking at Lin Tian for a while, Bai Shuangfeng said, "are you the Yuanying guy who is making trouble in ghost repair city recently?"

    "You seem to know a lot, too." Lin Tian is not smiling. Bai Shuangfeng hums, "I''ve wanted to teach you for a long time. You''re here. I''ll solve you right here!"

    I saw Bai Shuangfeng going out to kill Lin Tian, but Nangong Yan made an ice wall to stop him, and said, "you don''t deserve my big brother!"

    People didn''t expect Nangong Yan to be more crazy than Lin Tian, but Bai Shuangfeng laughed, "I don''t deserve it? Little girl, you look down on me too much. "

    "Tell you, you''re not even as good as me." Nangong Yansi was not afraid to say that Bai Shuangfeng was angry, and immediately clenched his fists tightly, then the two fists glittered with water blue light.

    Then Bai Shuangfeng clenched his fist and attacked Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan smiled strangely. Then all the attacks you hit were frozen in the air.

    Not only that, Bai Shuangfeng''s legs are frozen, until there is only one head left to move, the white Shuangfeng is shocked, "Stinky girl, let me go!"

    Then they found that Bai Shuangfeng had been taken down by the Nangong Yan, and the rest of the ghost cave rushed into the cave.

    Nangong Yan stared at the white Twin Peak and said, "I said, you are not worthy of my elder brother''s help."

    "Damn it! Let me go! " Bai Shuangfeng is in a hurry.

    Nangong Yan doesn''t care, but also turns around and looks at the numerous scattered practices. "Who of you despises our Tianshui gate?"

    There are a lot of loose repairs here, and some people haven''t seen Lin Tianji. So someone immediately came out and shouted, "I said tianshuimen garbage, what''s the matter?"

    Later, a group of people followed, many of whom were related to the Tiangu alliance. Some even laughed, "our clan is the ten major gates under the Tiangu alliance."

    "That''s right, little girl. There''s more than enough to deal with you!"

    When Nangong Yan heard this, she became more energetic and stared at those people and said, "is there anything else? Come out! I solved it together! "

    Suddenly, some people ran out, but Nangong Yan, who was only fighting against Guishan cave, started to challenge the people of Tiangu League.

    Those people were really stimulated one by one, and all jumped out, and Lin Tianxin chuckled, "this girl."

    Lin Tian naturally agreed with Nangong Yan''s performance, but Ouyang linger was worried, "master Lin, there are more and more loose practices. Are you sure they can resist?"

    "Don''t worry, that''s enough." Lin Tian thinks Nangong Yan three people are enough to deal with those people, so he is not at ease at all.

    But those people don''t think that they still stand in front of Nangong Yan one by one, and some people point to Nangong Yan, "little girl, I say again, your Tianshui gate is garbage, and it will always be the waste that our Tiangu alliance steps on!"

    Some people even said, "your emperor Lin is a coward. He has been afraid to show up! What''s more, you are a group of consultants! "

    Tianbing regards Lin Di as an idol. At this moment, she hears someone say that. She immediately fights, "who let you say that we are Lin Di! Can you judge him? "

    Some people laugh, "isn''t it?"

    "Little girl, you go to inquire. Now everyone knows that Lin Di and his disciples and grandchildren are cowards and rubbish. No one dares to come out!"

    This made Tianbing immediately angry, and directly used the sword soul to kill. At this moment, Tianbing can gather four sword shadows, and attack directly from the head of the person who said that Lin Di was not.

    The man immediately screamed and rolled on the ground.

    Other people immediately scolded, "up!"

    Those people are just about to start. Nangong Yan''s ice soul skill is all frozen there, while the others around are all shocked.

    Tianbing stares around the group of people and says, "say, go on!"

    Those people began to be afraid, and then begged, "I, we won''t talk!"

    "Yes, we are!"

    Tianbing won''t let them go, especially she said, "you think Tiangu alliance is so powerful. I''ll see if Tiangu alliance can save you!"

    After that, the Tianbing once again gathered four swords, and then, without any politeness, abandoned all the people who were shouting.

    Those people are frozen, unable to resist, can only be allowed to attack, but also issued the sound of heartrending.

    But Tianbing was not at ease at all. He hummed, "let you insult me, Emperor Lin, let you insult our clan!"

    Nangong Yan also looked around angrily. "Is there anyone else?"

    This time no one dared to stand up, and many people also whispered, "when did the Watergate people become so terrible?"

    "It''s terrible in the world of Yin. When it comes to the world of Yang, they are nothing!"

    "Yes, Yangjie is now the world of the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    "No, all the thirty-six prefectures must obey their orders!"

    In the eyes of Nangong Yan''s three people, this is harsh, so Nangong Yan comes to the airway, "Whoever says it, I will repair it!"

    At this time, a voice came from afar, "tianshuimen, when did you dare so much? Dare to hurt people at will in the Yin world? "

    "Who! Come out! " Nangong Yan immediately looked at the distance, and people also looked at the distance.

 Chapter 566 you are not worthy to fight him!

    Tianbing and huoqingqing also stare at the front, and Lin Tian has already found each other, standing still.

    Ouyang ling''er is suspicious of anyone, and even dare to fight.

    There was a wind in the distance, and the wind flashed a few times.

    I saw the wind getting closer and closer, and someone seemed to recognize something and said, "it''s the wind master, Yang Gu!"

    "Yang Gu? That day the old League wind Department genius? "

    "Yes, I didn''t expect that he was also a ghost cultivator!"

    Many people were surprised, but the wind came to Nangong Yan and others, and they turned around for a while. It was peaceful and invisible.

    But Yang Gu''s voice wandered around, "you dare to challenge Tiangu alliance and its ten main gates without even knowing where I am?"

    Nangong Yan is angry. She looks at huoqingqing and says, "sister Huo, I''ll give it to you!"

    "Yes!"

    Burning Qingqing closes her eyes, and then four Yin needles gather around her. People are curious about what she is going to do.

    At this time, the four Yin needles are running around. Within a while, the four Yin needles are like a spider''s web, and there are countless black rope shadows all at once.

    At the same time, many people saw a figure in a certain area, which blocked the "rope shadow" in that area.

    Nangong Yan Daxi, "it''s you!"

    I saw Nangong Yan immediately perform ice soul skill, and that Yang Gu was frozen, gradually showing a human shape.

    That is a middle-aged man, and full of arrogance, eyes are despise anyone to stare at Nangong Yan three people sneer, "think this can freeze me?"

    Everyone knows Yang Gu''s ability is not small, so they all look forward to watching. As expected, at the next moment, there is a wind around Yang Gu, and the wind directly crushed the ice.

    Then Yang Guruo smiled, "see, your soul method, in my eyes, is rubbish!"

    Nangong Yan said angrily, "if I had reached the 10th level, I would have frozen you to death."

    Yang Gu didn''t know the meaning of the ten stories, but he laughed, "I really don''t know who gave you the courage to challenge ghost cave here, and dare to challenge our Tiangu alliance!"

    Nangong Yan was angry, but Tianbing started. All of a sudden, four swords passed by. Yang alone waved them and one wind chewed them up. Then he said with a smile, "do you want to hurt me? Dream! "

    Some people also whispered, "the wind master of the ancient alliance, indeed, is not a simple answer."

    "The alliance of heaven and ancient times is one of the countless talents in the world."

    "That''s right. I don''t know what Tianshui gate will use to provoke others."

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan was very uncomfortable, and that day ice was not necessary, as for burning Qingqing, she also played a Yin needle.

    But the result is the same. Before he met Yang Gu, the attack of burning green was defeated. Yang Gu still laughed at them, "how can you do that?"

    Nangong Yan is extremely depressed, and Yang Guha laughs, then blows countless winds in one hand, and shatters a layer of ice on the surface of those frozen people one by one.

    After those people were free, they were very happy. "Thank you, master Yang!"

    Some even flatter, "master Yang, you are wasting your time dealing with them."

    "That''s right, master Yang. These people don''t need your help."

    Yang Gu liked it very much, and stared at Nangong Yan''s three people and said with a smile, "three girls, I think you have good qualifications. How about me! How about sending you to the alliance of heaven and ancient times? "

    After all, it''s a very proud thing to be a member of Tiangu alliance.

    But Nangong Yan bah said, "just your broken alliance, still want to accept us? Think beautifully! "

    Tianbing also said, "sooner or later, your alliance will be destroyed."

    Although Huo Qingqing didn''t speak, her eyes also told everyone that she was not a person who gave in at will.

    Yang Gu even sneered, "you don''t want to return, so I''ll give you a ride!"

    Nangong Yan''s three people are on guard immediately, while the onlookers look at Lin Tian, the devil in everyone''s eyes.

    Seeing that everyone looked wrong, Yang Gu looked at Lin Tian curiously, and found that he was a yuan baby, but he didn''t pay attention to it, instead he said with a smile, "what? Do you think he can save you? "

    Nangong Yan and Lin Tian naturally dare not ask for Lin Tian''s help. After all, this is their experience. Lin Tian also said calmly, "you are not his opponent. Come back."

    Nangong Yan and her three men immediately went to Lin Tian, and Yang Gu sneered, "do you want to go? Did you ask me? "

    At this time, countless winds whirled around the three Nangong Yan people, refusing to give them a chance to leave. At the same time, they were still on the cliff. "I said, you want to leave without my permission?"

    The three women were shocked. The onlookers wanted to know if Lin Tian could save the three. Lin Tian walked step by step to Nangong Yan.

    Seeing this, Yang Gu sneered, "boy? Do I let you move again? "

    Finish saying, Yang alone wind trapped Lin Tian, and then laugh, "tianshuimen, is a group of garbage!"

    People at the scene thought Lin Nai was trapped, so someone muttered, "this devil, it doesn''t seem so good."

    "Isn''t he very good? How can I do this? "

    "What''s the matter?"

    When Yang Gu heard the comments, he was more happy and said, "there is nothing to talk about. These people are just a group of rubbish."

    Those who are related to Tiangu alliance or Tiangu alliance cheered in succession. Some even pointed to Nangong Yan and laughed, "little girl, do you know that we are powerful now?"

    "Little girl, do you know what strength is? This is it! "

    "You rubbish!"

    Nangong and Yan are very angry, but Lin Tian moves at this time and arrives at Yang Gu.

    Everyone was shocked, and they wondered how Lin Tian got through the wind. Yang isolated his horse, and then laughed in the dark, "boy, your speed is not weak, but in my eyes, that''s it."

    Everyone thought Lin Tian couldn''t help it, but Lin Tian suddenly smiled at some place, "do you think you''re hiding there, I don''t know?"

    Hearing this, Yang Gu laughed, "you guessed it."

    People also think that Lin Tian is guessing. Who knows that Lin Tian takes out his soul whip and will fight hard at that place.

    "Peng", a loud noise, a figure was hit, and then Yang Gu appeared in front of the crowd, then hit the ground heavily.

    Everyone was stunned, especially those who supported Yang Gu''s Tiangu alliance just now, or other people, who stared at each other, and felt incredible.

    Nangong Yan and others are very happy, especially Nangong Yan''s little girl yells, "just you, still deserve to fight with my big brother?"

 Chapter 567 "weak"

    Yang Gu stood up hard and looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, how did you find me?"

    People around also want to know that Yang gugang''s stealth ability, after all, can be said to be very powerful, and how to find his existence.

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Nangong Yan despised him? You''re too weak to let my older brother find out? "

    Yang Gu stared and said, "little girl, it''s none of your business!"

    "My elder brother, but the ancestor of Tianshui gate, I''m from Tianshui gate again. Do you think it has anything to do with me?" Nangong Yan''s spirit is high.

    When people heard that Lin Tian was the ancestor of tianshuimen, they all looked suspicious.

    That Yang Gu sneers however, "rubbish Tianshui gate, even a person of Yuan Ying Jing can be the ancestor!"

    But just after the sound fell, Lin Tian went down again with a whip, and the speed was very fast, and Yang guzui was photographed directly.

    Although Yang Gu could not be killed by this blow, it was like being slapped. Yang Gu said angrily, "boy, try again!"

    Lin Tian is not polite. He hits him again, and the speed is very fast. Yang Gu thought he could Dodge, but he couldn''t at all.

    Then he was beaten again, and the whole mouth was very sad. The onlookers were stunned, but those days old league''s dog legs didn''t dare to say a word, for fear of being pulled by Lin Tian.

    Yang Gu was angry. "I, I killed you!"

    But as soon as Yang Gu finished speaking, Lin Tian whipped wildly, crackling, and many powerful voices flashed in front of them.

    When Lin Tian stopped, Yang Gu was shaking. "You, you wait!"

    Yang Gu was so scared that his horse turned into a gust of wind and hid in the dark. Lin Tian didn''t chase him, but put up his whip instead.

    But Yang Gu peeped in there and scolded, "damn you, don''t let me seize the chance, or I will kill you!"

    Nangong Yan''s three people surrounded a group of Tiangu alliance people, and those people were scared to kneel. Nangong Yan glared, "weren''t you crazy just now?"

    "Wrong, we are wrong!" Those people kowtow crazily and want to face everything, but the onlookers are shocked.

    Yang Gu, who was looking at him, was so angry that he said, "the face of the alliance of heaven and ancient times has left you all behind!"

    But Yang Gu dare to scold in the dark and dare not rush out. He is afraid that Lin Tian will teach him a lesson.

    At that time, some people from ghost cave came out, and the one who had just run away said to the last middle-aged man, "elder Zhang, these three girls."

    That white double peak is also in there to ask for help way, "elder Zhang, help, help me!"

    When they saw the middle-aged man, they were all shocked, "ghost cave elder, Zhang Quan."

    "What? Is he Zhang Quan? "

    "The one who can do shadowless boxing?"

    "Yes, he is!"

    This chapter is full of ferocious faces and white armor. At the same time, there are two horns on peep, just like ox horn.

    Seeing that Bai Shuangfeng has only his head to move, he immediately stares at Nangong Yan''s three people, "you want to challenge our ghost cave?"

    Nangong Yan crossed, "yes."

    Zhang Quan said coldly, "who are you? Why challenge us? "

    "You devil cave people, offended us." Nangong Yan is not a guest of airway, Zhang Quan stares, "is that right?"

    "No, you ask him." Nangong Yan points to Bai Shuangfeng, and Bai Shuangfeng explains one by one, and moves the ghost to see evil.

    Hear ghost see evil, as well as the recent ghost cave after the event, that chapter all stare at Lin Tian and so on, "originally we ghost cave people, is destroyed by you some."

    "If they don''t provoke us, we will destroy them?" Nangong Yan retorted.

    Zhang Quan stares at Nangong Yan and says, "you little girl, you talk so much!"

    After that, Zhang Quan started. He saw countless boxing shadows flash in front of Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan wanted to freeze him, but the speed of Zhang Quan was very fast. Nangong Yan''s ice soul skill couldn''t freeze him at all.

    Not only that, those boxing shadows glitter with golden light, and then these boxing shadows hit Gongyan in Central South one by one.

    Fortunately, Nangong Yan''s soul is also very "hard", and those fist techniques don''t have much effect on her.

    The present people all looked muddled, but also has the dementia way, "is this all right?"

    Ghost cave people are one by one stare big eyes, and this chapter all stupefied, "impossible!"

    Nangong Yan looked at herself, then looked at the next chapter and said with a smile, "anyway, what can''t you do for me?"

    Chapter is not reconciled, so tried several times, the results are the same.

    "I can''t do anything for you, but you can''t hurt me!" said Zhang

    Nangong Yan is a little reluctant, so she tries to continue using ice soul technique, but the result is the same, no one can do anything.

    Until Tianbing says, "I''ll do it!"

    This time, Tianbing gathered four swords, but that chapter didn''t care to say, "little swordsmanship, just want to attack?"

    "Kill the sword soul!" Tianbing hums. The Four Swords fly directly in front of the whole chapter.

    Zhang Quan was hit. Although he was very sad, he was not seriously injured, and there was a golden light on his body. "Don''t really think I didn''t have any defense!"

    Seeing Zhang''s body covered with golden light, Tian Bing looks at Huo Qingqing. "Burn elder martial sister, can you make him unable to use this soul method?"

    "I''ll try." Burn Qingqing to take a deep breath, and then gather out some needles, which go directly from the whole head of this chapter.

    Zhang Quan looks up and sneers, "are you really a wooden man? Do you want to attack? "

    With that, Zhang put out his hand and broke the needles with a few punches.

    Burning Qingqing suddenly has no choice but to look at Tianbing. "He attacks and defends very well. It''s not easy to deal with!"

    Now the three girls are in a hurry. Then they look at Lin Tian. Everyone around knows that Lin Tian is terrible, so they want to see what Lin Tian can do.

    But Zhang didn''t care. "What can''t you do? Do you want to hope for a Yuanying place?"

    Bai Shuangfeng saw Lin Tian clean up Yang Gu with his own eyes, so he reminded Zhang Quan, "elder Zhang, be careful, this kid is more terrible!"

    Chapter all but aimed at a white Shuangfeng said, "do you think I am as weak as you?"

    Bai Shuangfeng immediately feels wronged, but he dare not refute it. He can only get depressed there, and the people who didn''t see the funny ghost cave just now are cheering up.

    "Elder Zhang, destroy them!"

    "Elder Zhang, take these people down!"

    Zhang Quan knows that he can''t take these three women, but it''s not a problem to take Lin Tian, so he wants to give Lin Tian some color, so when the three women don''t pay attention, suddenly a quick sneer in front of Da Lin Tian, "you are the weakest! I''ll kill you first! "

 Chapter 568 split array, break directly!

    Everyone was stunned when Zhang Quan said that Lin Tian was the weakest. But Bai Shuangfeng wanted to say that he had just been trained, and he could not help sighing, "it''s bad luck!"

    Nangong Yan''s three people were even gloating at the disaster. They didn''t mean to stop it. Zhang Quan thought that they had no time to stop it, but he was very proud. "Die!"

    Zhang Quan thought that he could clean up one at last, but when he punched Lin Tianyuan heavily, Lin Tian''s Yuan Ying flashed a dark Yuan Ying mask, which instantly dissolved the strength of the other party.

    Zhang Quan''s smile solidified, "what''s the matter?"

    The onlookers laughed, and Bai Shuangfeng said, "elder Zhang, I said, he is not simple."

    "Shut up!" Zhang Quan stares at him for face. He wants this white Twin Peak to stop talking.

    Bai Shuangfeng had no choice but to stop talking, but the whole chapter hurriedly closed his fist and hummed, "just now, I only used one tenth of it. Now I''ll let you try one fifth of it!"

    Later, Zhang Quan gathered strength with one fist. People saw that his fist shadow changed from fist size to bowl size. It was really powerful.

    But when the punch went down, Lin Tian still stood still. The onlookers laughed more happily, but the ghost cave people wondered.

    Bai Shuangfeng sighed, "it''s still useless."

    Zhang is all in a hurry. "OK! I''ll do my best this time! "

    Later, people saw that Zhang Quan was accumulating strength, then his golden light flashed, and finally gathered a fist, which was as big as the mouth of the basin.

    Even the onlookers were shocked by this scene. Some even said with dementia, "what a big punch."

    "It''s ten times more powerful than before."

    "No, standing here, you can feel terrible."

    That white double peak looks like to see hope to be same mutter way, "this is OK."

    Not only Bai Shuangfeng, but Yang Gu, who peeps in the dark, mutters to himself, "now, it''s OK."

    But what people can''t imagine is that Lin Tian is still unmoved when the fist goes down, while Nangong Yan laughs, "my elder brother, is the strongest. How about you? Just want to find him! It''s self inflicted! "

    Tianbing also smiled strangely, "your eyes are really bad!"

    Zhang Quan stormed away and punched wildly, "death, death!!!!!"

    But no matter how the chapter roars and attacks, Lin Tian is OK. Finally, he asks, "OK?"

    Zhang quanleng, immediately back, and very fast, arrived at the hole of ghost cave, stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, I''ve had some problems recently, so I can''t break out."

    But this attracted the audience to laugh, especially the Nangong Yan tut said, "Why are you so cheeky?"

    "Have the ability, you come to ghost cave, guarantee to let you live not to go out!" After Zhang finished, he grabbed Bai Shuangfeng and ran back to the cave with others.

    Nangong and Yan are going to rush in, but Ouyang linger reminds Lin Tian, "this ghost cave has the function of splitting the soul. Outsiders can''t go in at will."

    Not only Ouyang ling''er, but also the onlookers all know that this ghost cave can''t be entered casually, so those people are talking there.

    Nangong and Yan were going to go in. Hearing this, they stopped again. Then they looked at Lin Tian and waited for his orders.

    Lin Tian, however, looked at the ancient alliance of heaven. "Lead the way first."

    "We?" The alliance of heaven and ancient times was immediately frightened. Some people said, "spare your life!"

    "We will never be against you again!" One by one, these people were too scared to go in.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you want to die now, I can complete you!"

    This scared everyone to lead the way in front, and Lin Tian and Nangong Yan followed.

    Ouyang ling''er had to keep up with them. The onlookers didn''t have the courage. They could only stare outside and discuss whether the people of tianshuimen could survive in it.

    Not only these people, but also Yang Gu appeared, staring at the cave entrance and muttering to himself, "this guy, he''s brave enough to break in? I''m not afraid of death? "

    ...

    in the cave, Zhang Quan and others are in place, while the ice on that white twin peak has been removed, but he worries, "elder Zhang, will they really come in?"

    "If we don''t come in, we will be quiet naturally, but if we do, they will die." That chapter all points to an open space not far from the hole.

    White Shuangfeng Oh sound, and this time and space on the ground appeared a few figures, someone shouted, "elder Zhang, they really come."

    Zhang Quanda said, "OK, start the array."

    Those people in the ghost cave immediately start the array, while Lin Tian, who was originally walking in the passage, and other people around changed the sky.

    At this time, there was fog everywhere, and Ouyang ling''er immediately got on guard, "I guess they started the split array."

    Wolf smiled and looked around worried. Nangong Yan and Lin Tian were there. They didn''t put this array in their heart at all.

    At this time, Zhang Quan laughed out of the fog, "boy, I''ll tell you, this splitting array can split your soul instantly, and in the process of splitting, it''s also the weakest time for you, and I can kill you as easily as I can!"

    Other people also smile, especially the white Twin Peak is still there and says, "I admit you are powerful, but here you are, we will kill you!"

    But at this time, Lin Tian closed his eyes and reincarnated baby''s eyes opened. A strong "attraction" absorbed all these mists, and even the power of the array was absorbed.

    After seeing that all the people outside the array don''t speak, they laugh, "what''s the matter? Afraid? "

    Bai Shuangfeng even said, "if you are afraid, please forgive me, elder Zhang, and I will spare your life!"

    Who knows everyone hears a loud noise, "boom!" , then the fog of the split formation disappears, and Lin Tian and others stand there intact.

    Zhang Quan and others are stupid, especially those who maintain the array, one by one, they run to the back of Zhang Quan.

    "Aren''t you very good? Keep going! " Nangong Yan laughs at this group of people. The chapter stutters, "you, what did you do to the array?"

    "Broken." Lin Tian said to Zhang Quanqi, "boy, do you know what this array means to our ghost cave?"

    "I don''t care what I mean, but anything that stands in my way will be destroyed!" Lin Tian blinks.

    Zhang was so angry that he clenched his teeth! You''re crazy! "

    But Bai Shuangfeng was nervous. "Elder Zhang, what should I do now?"

    "Hum, enter the ghost cave space!" Zhang knows that at present, only the last defense program can be started.

    Bai Shuangfeng knew that this was the only way to go, so he immediately stepped back with the others, and Zhang Quan quickly disappeared in his original place. At the same time, he also challenged, "if you have the courage, you can come. I promise you can''t leave the ghost cave!"

 Chapter 569 no one can save you!

    The sound in the cave soon disappeared, leaving only a dark tunnel that could not be seen.

    "Big brother, go in?" Nangong Yan looks forward to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looks at the front and says with a smile, "are there any reasons why they invite us in?"

    Nangong Yan immediately pulls the ice and burns the green. "Go!"

    Ouyang linger is worried, especially when these people hide inside, they must have a back hand, but Lin Tian is not at all relieved, and they also walk into the deep tunnel together.

    At first, the tunnel was still dark, but after a long walk, there was light in front of it, and it seemed to return to the "Yang boundary".

    "Big brother, look, what a bright light!" Nangong Yan gets excited, but Tianbing wonders, "grandfather, why is there such a strong light here?"

    Lin Tian took a look and said, "this is the independent space they built, so the light is also made by themselves."

    Nangong Yan and others suddenly realized, and then continued to move forward until they walked out of the "cave", and then just like entering the paradise.

    There are luxuriant trees everywhere, and there are black bags hanging on them.

    "What are these?" Nangong Yan stares, but Tianbing and huoqingqing don''t feel right. As for Ouyang ling''er, he looks around. "How can nobody?"

    The wolf laughed at his keen sense of smell and said, "someone''s breath, right around here."

    "Is it stealth?" Nangong Yan asked curiously, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "these bags, they practice in the bag."

    "What?" Everyone was shocked, and then one by one the bags opened, and then there were many ghost cave people inside one by one.

    All of them came from afar, and beside him, there was the ghost seeing evil and the Lin Yan.

    When Lin Yan saw Lin Tian, he was disgusted with him and said, "fool, you are so brave that you dare to rush here."

    "No, I dare not." Lin Tian''s words made Lin Yan laugh, "don''t you dare? Boy, do you really think this is just a common place? "

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Nangong Yan says, "I want to fight you!"

    "Just you?" Lin Yan despises the way, and Nangong Yan says, "last time you used the book of sealing the soul, but now you don''t have the book of sealing the soul. I''ll see what you use!"

    Lin Yan sneers, "I don''t need to seal the soul scroll to deal with you!"

    Finish saying, Lin Yan stood out, the hand changes out flame long gun, then point to that Nangong Yan.

    Nangong Yan looks at Lin Tian and Tian Bing and others. "Don''t help me, I must fight with him!"

    Tianbing knows Nangong Yan is still angry about what happened before, so she reminds her, "be careful, this guy is obscene."

    Nangong Yan Ensheng goes out, but the ghost sees evil and stares at Lin Tian and sneers, "boy, you really don''t want to fight?"

    "This is their match. I won''t fight, but if you dare, I will be rude!" Lin Tianleng stared at Zhang Quan and the ghost.

    Zhang Quan has already suffered from Lin Tiankui. Naturally, he dare not say anything more. However, ghost sees evil and thinks that he is worried about the previous thing. So he glares, "wait until this girl is solved, and then you can be cleaned up!"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, and Nangong Yan was only a few steps away from Lin Yan, and stared, "come on!"

    Lin Yan dances with a long gun, and then flies to Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan is allowed to be attacked by these flame guns, and she laughs and says, "you are nothing without the soul sealing scroll!"

    Lin Yan didn''t believe in evil, so he tried again, and the result was the same. Bai Shuangfeng reminded him, "brother Lin, this girl can''t even deal with elder Zhang. You''d better give up."

    Hearing this, Lin Yan didn''t respond. Zhang Quan stared at Bai Shuangfeng. "Who can''t deal with her?"

    Zhang Quan is an elder. At the moment, many people are watching him. If they know that they can''t clean up Nangong Yan, it''s a shame. So he scolds Bai Shuangfeng.

    Bai Shuangfeng dare not say a word at once, but Lin Yan is ready to attack again, but Nangong Yan says, "I''ll do it!"

    After that, Nangong Yan releases all the power, and then exerts the ice soul skill. Lin Yan''s hands and the long gun gradually freeze in the air.

    Lin Yan is shocked. He wants to struggle to get rid of it. However, his body and weapons are frozen, which makes him unable to get rid of it. He gets angry. "Stinky girl, let go!"

    "I said, if you don''t have a soul book, you are nothing!" That Nangong Yan hummed, then increased the strength, Lin Yan was completely frozen there, motionless.

    The people of Guishan cave looked at each other, and guijianxie wanted to make a move, but Lin Tian''s whip appeared at this time, and then stared at the guijianxie, "I said, no one should interfere!"

    The ghost sees evil to bite a tooth way, "kid, you don''t think you are very fierce!"

    "What? Do you have a way to deal with me? " Lin Tian asked, and the ghost saw the evil hum, "this is the cultivation space of ghost cave, and the master of ghost cave is also here."

    Lin Tian said, "whoever I am, as long as I dare to protect him, I will not let him go."

    Lin Tian''s voice just fell, but a voice came from all over the air, "arrogance."

    When they heard this, they said excitedly, "master of the cave!"

    Lin Yan is even more happy, "master, help me!"

    That ghost sees evil and stares at Lin Tian and sneers, "boy, I tell you, he has been accepted as an apprentice by our cave master, so you know what you are, you''d better admit it yourself, and then leave here, or you will die!"

    Lin Tian said, "Apprentice?"

    Lin Yan said proudly, "yes, the master of the cave said that I was a rare genius in thousands of years!"

    Who knows Lin Tianleng laughs, "no matter what you are, in my eyes, you are still a waste material."

    "Boy, you have the ability not to leave!" Lin Yan threatened, and Lin Tian replied, "don''t worry, I''ll wait for your master to come out!"

    Lin Yan immediately shouted to the man, "master, come and clean up this guy!"

    Then the trees began to shake, and all of a sudden the leaves fell, and then countless black leaves formed a figure.

    Nangong Yan and others look shocked, and Ouyang ling''er is even more surprised, "it''s ghost wood skill!"

    The wolf laughed and was startled. "What? It''s said that leaves can become their own ghost art? "

    "Yes!" Ouyang ling''er heard about it, but it was the first time he saw it, so the whole person was shocked.

    "Ghost cave people but one by one respectful way," cave master. "

    Lin Yan was frozen there and shouted, "master."

    At this time, the man who turned the leaves came step by step, and then when he was some distance away from Lin Yan, a leaf flew over and directly crossed the ice. Lin Yan was free immediately.

    Lin Yan was very happy, but Lin Tian''s whip caught Lin Yan and said coldly, "I said, no one can save you!"

 Chapter 570 desertion

    When Lin Yan was caught, he was in a hurry. He shouted to the people whose leaves had turned into leaves, "master, help me!"

    The cave Master said coldly, "boy, I advise you to let him go, otherwise you can''t walk out this half step today!"

    "Whoever dares to stop me and kill him will die!" Lin Tian replied politely, which made the ghost cave people look at each other.

    The ghost sees evil and hums, "boy, you are so arrogant!"

    Lin Tian, however, stared at the ghost and said, "I asked you to escape before. This time, you should follow me and bury with me."

    The ghost sees evil to hear this words immediately sneer, "joke, you still want to deal with me?"

    At this time, Lin Tian began to absorb the ghost gas around him. Specifically, it was the ring on his body that was crazy.

    Seeing more and more ghost gas gathering in Lin Tian''s body, the owner of the cave hummed, "you are the only one who dares to shout in my ghost cave. Do you really think I am vegetarian?"

    "If you move, I''ll let you die." Lin Tian stared at the cave owner and said, with a wave of his hand, countless leaves entangled Lin Tian. Then he said, "you''d better see how I can kill you!"

    next moment, Lin Tian''s body is already full of leaves, and then the leaves turn into rattan, which entangles Lin Tian instantly, as if to strangle Lin Tian''s soul.

    Seeing the chance, Lin Yan wants to escape, but the whip in Lin Tian''s hand still entangles him, making him unable to escape, so he can only ask for help from the master of the cave, "master, help me!"

    The master of the cave went to Lin Yan''s body and caught the whip with countless leaves. He intended to tear it off, but the whip was still clinging to Lin Yan.

    This made the cave master angry and stared at Lin Tian, who was entangled by the vines. "Boy, if you don''t want to die, let go!"

    "Do you think you''re effective at me?" Lin Tian sneers, suddenly his body flickers with black light, and then he breaks all these vines and leaves.

    Suddenly Lin Tian stood there and stared at the cave owner and said, "is there any way?"

    The people who were present didn''t expect Lin Tian to break the attack of the cave master, and the cave master glared, "look for death."

    I saw the master of the cave face Lin Tian with one palm, and wanted to fight Lin Tian. But Lin Tian stood there, and after letting the opponent fight, Lin Tian was still intact, and there was no trend of being beaten.

    "This, how can it be." For the first time, the master of the cave saw such a terrible man, and the elders, as well as the disciples, were even more dazzled.

    Lin Tian said coldly, "it''s time to give you a ride."

    After that, Lin Tian''s soul flash kill has accumulated to a certain extent, and all of them are directly hit out. The leaves of the cave owner''s figure are all scattered, and then the leaves are put into one place.

    The owner of the cave disappeared without trace, and the people who were present were so stunned that they couldn''t believe what happened.

    Not to mention Lin Yan, he didn''t expect his master to be defeated like this, and began to shout, "master, where are you?"

    Lin Tian stared at Lin Yan and said, "he can''t protect himself. How dare he come out to save you? Don''t be naive! "

    Lin Yan is still shouting. When Lin Tian''s whip is collected, Lin Yan is caught in front of him. Lin Tian''s eyes stare at him like demons. "Originally, I didn''t want to kill you so fast, but you dare to fight against people around me. So I just need to seal you first!"

    Lin Yan was frightened. "I, I''d like to be your attendant!"

    "Attendant? You don''t deserve it! " Lin Tian directly sealed him in the spirit seal, and then put him away. The people at the scene were stunned.

    Until Lin Tian came back to his senses and saw ghosts and evil people, "who else wanted to come out of him just now?"

    The people of the ghost cave immediately spread out one by one, saying that they had nothing to do with them just now, and only Zhang Quan stood with the ghost to see evil.

    This angry Zhang all scolds, "we are many, what are you afraid of?"

    White Shuangfeng said nervously, "elder Zhang, he, he is terrible!"

    At the moment, countless people are shocked by Lin Tian''s means. They hate to let Lin Tian leave here. But how can Lin Tian leave at will and stare at Zhang Quan. "Do you want to die with him?"

    Zhang Quan was scared and said, "I don''t have to die?"

    "Yes, but I have to be my ghost!" Lin Tian is cold, Zhang Quan stares, "what devil?"

    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and he used the ghost control skill. All of a sudden, the red light around the chapter flickered, which scared Zhang to run.

    Lin Tian said, "if you run, I will kill you later."

    Zhang Quan was too scared to run. He could only look at the ghost and see evil. "Elder ghost, I can''t help you."

    The ghost sees evil originally thought that he is the ghost cave elder, can mobilize all forces to deal with Lin Tian, but who knows that after all people are vulnerable, this angry ghost sees evil to scold, "waste!"

    The devil sees a black hole behind the evil horse immediately, and then the whole person retreats, disappears there, and threatens, "boy, want to kill me? Dream! "

    Then the black hole disappeared, as if it had been opened and sealed immediately, and Lin Tian blinked, "space transmission?"

    That ghost sees evil already disappear, no one answers Lin Tian, and that chapter has already become ghost slave, can stare at Lin Tiandao only, "adult."

    "Who is this ghost seeing evil?" Lin Tian knows that the person who can tear apart the space of the Yin world at will is not just an ordinary person.

    Zhang Quan didn''t quite understand, "he has come to us for many years, and I don''t know what he came from."

    Lin Tian looked at the other people on the scene, and those people all said they didn''t know. Nangong Yan stood up and stared, "do you want me to clean you up before you say it?"

    Those people begged for mercy, and Lin Tian immediately turned all of them into ghost slaves. But those people never dreamed that their ghost cave was completely destroyed today.

    Seeing the result, Ouyang ling''er was also stunned. He couldn''t even believe it was just happened. But Lin Tian asked Zhang Quan, "tell me, where is your cave master?"

    Zhang Quan dared not say nothing but pointed to the front. "There is a mountain in front, which is the place where the master of the cave practices. But only the master of the cave is qualified to enter. So, I don''t know what''s going on in the mountain."

    Lin Tian made a sound, then walked to the mountain, and in the process of walking, Lin Tian asked, "this mountain, are you sure that he is the only one who has gone in?"

    Zhang Quan hesitated and said, "by the way, some time ago, a woman went in."

    "Female?"

    "Yes, together with Lin Yan, it''s called Lin Shan." That chapter all hurriedly explains a way, but Lin Tian doubts, "how can she enter?"

    Zhang Quan''s face was helpless. "When the ghost saw evil and brought the two men to this time, the master of the cave appreciated their talents. Especially the woman, he let her directly into the mountain, and then he never came out again!"

 Chapter 571 one of the four ghost generals

    When Lin Tian heard this, he looked at the mountain in front of him. He saw that the mountain was like a reflection in the water. It flashed and disappeared from time to time.

    This made Lin Tian curious and asked, "have you never been in?"

    "No!" That chapter explains all, but Lin Tian doesn''t believe it. As for other ghost cave people, Lin Tian knows that this mountain has a barrier.

    Nangong Yan thought it was fun, but she reached out and saw a strong lightning flash across the barrier.

    Seeing that he is going to hit Gongyan in South China, Lin Tian immediately grabs nangongyan and retreats, then catches the thunder and lightning directly.

    These thunder and lightning have no effect on Lin Tian, but the people present were shocked, especially the Nangong Yan stammered, "big brother, what is this? It''s so terrible."

    "Ghost thunder, it''s specially used to control the soul and body, so don''t touch this kind of thing, or it will easily make you ashes."

    Nangong Yan takes a breath. "So terrible?"

    Lin Tianen looked at the crowd and said, "stay here. I''ll go in and have a look."

    After that, Lin Tian ignored the barrier and walked over. The so-called ghost thunder hit Lin Tian one by one, but Lin Tian was intact and disappeared from the public.

    Zhang Quan and others have been overwhelmed by Lin Tian''s ability.

    When Lin Tian entered the mountain, he saw a mist behind him, and a path up the mountain ahead.

    But the mountains are full of purple lightning flashes from time to time, and these are ghost lightning.

    "Why is ghost thunder on this mountain?" Lin Tian is curious, so he plans to go up the mountain to find out.

    Until Lin Tian walked up the mountain for a while, he saw a "Daochang" on the top of the mountain.

    Daochang is similar to a square, but unlike the square, there is a array in this square, which makes the ghost gas relatively concentrated.

    At this moment, there is a stone statue sitting there, and the stone statue is not someone else, it is the so-called cave owner.

    The cave owner didn''t expect Lin Tianneng to come up, so he said in the stone statue, "boy, you are so brave that you dare to come here."

    Lin Tian looked around and said, "you''re not bad, you can find such a good place to practice."

    "Boy, this mountain is a blessed place, and you can see that there are ghost mines here. I can let these ghost mines do as I like."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "I dare to come up, and I will be afraid of these ghost thunder?"

    The other side sneered, "boy, the power of those ghost mines in the mountain is not so strong, but if I control them, they will kill you."

    "Then try!" Lin Tian stared at the cave owner and said, "don''t force me, boy."

    "I didn''t force you, I just wanted to see it." Lin Tian stared at the cave owner, who was annoyed, "you really want to die, boy?"

    "What do you think?"

    "Well, I''ll do it!" The other party was angry, and then the sky was dark, and the thunder began to roll. Then the thunder was like a long dragon, crackling on Lin Tian.

    Ghost thunder, for the soul, is a deadly attack. In the eyes of the cave master, Lin Tian will surely die if he fights like this.

    But what the cave master didn''t expect was that Lin Tian didn''t have a thing, and he stared at the cave master and said, "what''s the matter? That''s all I can do? "

    The master of the cave was completely frightened. He realized Lin Tian''s horror and said, "boy, can we talk?"

    "About what?"

    "You see, you are just for Lin Yan, and he has been sealed by you. Then we have no revenge, right?" The owner of the cave showed his weakness directly.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "If I wasn''t a little stronger today, I''m afraid I would be the one who fell down."

    When he heard this, the master of the cave stood up and said, "young man, have something to say."

    "Say, who are you, why are you here, and what''s the matter with this mountain?"

    Lin Tian was like asking a prisoner, but the cave owner didn''t answer, but said, "young man, I can be here. Naturally, my identity is not simple, so don''t ask me."

    "Oh? Don''t you say so? "

    "What? Do you think I''m afraid of you? " The other side began to get angry, but Lin Tian didn''t care about it, and he whipped it out and caught the statue.

    The master of the cave hummed, "boy, if I want to go, I can disappear at any time. You can''t stop me!"

    "Even if you''re going, I''m going to let you go." Lin Tian immediately inhaled the strong ghost gas in the ring, and then quickly hit a powerful soul flash.

    With strong ghost Qi support, Lin Tian''s spirit flash is very powerful and directly hit the statue.

    The stone statue was immediately smashed, and a black shadow came out of it. The black shadow was a little hunchback, and immediately turned into a sphere, and then rose to the sky. The thunder and lightning surrounded him.

    "Boy, you forced me to do it!" The master of the hole was angry, and then a huge lightning ball came into being in the air.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. "What? By these thunder and lightning, you want to put me out? You look down on me. "

    "To die!" The other side ignores, controls the thunder and lightning directly, "boom" one.

    The owner of the cave thought that Lin Tian could be killed, but Lin Tian was fine. He stood there and stared at the air. "Is there anything else?"

    The master of the cave was so angry that he bit his teeth, but Lin Tian smiled coldly. Then countless souls killed the black light ball and all of them hit the master of the cave.

    The master of the cave immediately screamed and shouted, "sooner or later, I will kill you by myself!"

    At the next moment, if the shadow of the cave owner appears, it will disappear in the original place. Lin Tian picks up his mood and stares at the mountain. "People are gone, but the mountain can''t go away."

    After thinking about it, Lin Tian began to study the mountain. After a long time, he saw a hole in a place.

    When Lin Tian entered the cave, he could see that there were thunders everywhere, but Lin Tian was not stopped and allowed to be attacked by those thunders.

    Finally, I saw a book in the mountain.

    This book is like a stone book, and it floats there, surrounded by thunders and thunders. As for Lin Tian, after staring at it for a long time, he said with a smile, "this should be the book of sealing souls."

    The book of sealing souls is very powerful, but there is also a time limit. Therefore, when Lin Tian came forward and grasped the book and planned to take it down, a voice rang around.

    "Young man, this book is not yours!"

    But Lin Tian listened to the voice and said with a smile, "as far as I know, this book is one of the three ghost books of nine ghosts, but why is it here? And how do these ghost thunder come from? It must have something to do with you! Reggae?

    When the voice in the dark heard that someone recognized him, the voice glared, "boy, who are you? Why do you know me? "

    Lin Tian laughed, "nine ghosts are in charge of a small plane, and the small plane also has its own rules, its own world, in which different people control different climates, and the ghost thunder is controlled by the thunder ghost, and the wind ghost, the rain ghost, the snow ghost, known as the four ghost generals."

    Reggae was shocked. "Boy, who are you? Why do you know there are so many things about nine ghosts! "

 Chapter 572 take it

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but smiled and said, "the four ghost generals, who should have been in the nine ghost capital, shouldn''t have appeared in front of the living soul, but you did. Why? There are also three ghost books. Why are they here? "

    "Boy, you seem to know a lot."

    Lin Tian looked around and said, "don''t you come out to see me?"

    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. You know it''s the three ghost books. Then don''t touch it. And you know where I come from. You''d better leave here."

    But Lin Tian laughed there, and the Reggae was a little unhappy and said, "boy, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"

    "Kill me? I''m afraid you can''t show up. " Lin Tian laughs, and Lei GUI is shocked. "What do you know?"

    "If you could show up, you would have shown up and hid in the dark, asking me so many questions?" Lin Tian sneers.

    Reggae didn''t expect Lin Tian to see through the back airway. "Boy, you can''t touch it whether I can show up or not."

    "Why can others, I can''t?" Lin Tian asked, the Reggae said, "whoever I can use, who can use, who can''t use, who can''t use!"

    When Lin Tian heard that the other side was so domineering, he smiled and said, "I''m sorry, this thing can''t be returned to you!"

    "Why?"

    "It almost killed my people, so I''m going to confiscate it."

    The Reggae said, "boy, you know that I''m a ghost general. You can''t mess with me!"

    "You''d better not mess with me, or I don''t mind killing nine ghosts and making trouble in your ghost hall!"

    Hearing this, the Reggae sneered, "boy, you are just a little soul, dare to be so crazy?"

    "If you''re not crazy, try it." Lin Tian finished, put away the book and ignored each other, but turned away.

    The Reggae was there swearing, "boy, you, you wait! It will make your life worse than death! "

    But Lin Tian left the cave and finally walked out of the mountain.

    When Nangong Yan and others saw Lin Tian coming out, they asked what was on the mountain. But suddenly the thunder and lightning rolled on the mountain, and then the whole mountain disappeared.

    Lin Tian stared at the mountain for a long time.

    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Nangong Yan is confused when she sees Lin Tian stupefied, and Lin Tian replies, "I''m just curious."

    "Curious?" Nangong Yan doesn''t understand, and others don''t understand. Lin Tian takes out the soul scroll and asks Zhang Quan, "have you seen this thing?"

    Zhang Quan nodded, "this is the book of sealing souls, and it can only be used once a month."

    Other ghost cave people have seen it naturally, but they are curious about how Lin Tian got it. As for Nangong Yan, she said, "it''s this damned thing, which made me unable to use my strength last time."

    Lin Tian stared at Zhang Quan and others and asked, "do you know how it came?"

    Everyone shook their heads, obviously no one knew, even that chapter all said, "this thing seems to have existed before I came to ghost cave."

    "Under what circumstances will this soul scroll leave this mountain?"

    Zhang Quan hesitated, "I don''t know."

    Lin Tian looked at other people, and others in Guishan cave didn''t understand it. Zhang Quan continued, "I remember that during this period, I used it several times, and the owner of the cave arranged people to take it out for use."

    "Arranger? Isn''t that what those people want? " Lin Tian asked, shaking his head. "No, it''s the order of the cave master."

    After thinking about it, Lin Tian takes out the soul sealing talisman, stares at Lin Yan who is sealed inside, and asks, "say, why can you take this soul sealing scroll and use it?"

    "I, my master asked me to take it out." Lin Yan gets nervous, and Lin Tian forces him to ask, "why did he let you take him out?"

    "I don''t know either."

    "What didn''t he say to you?"

    "He, he only said that I would take this scroll out and use it for them in a crowded place, and I just saw Tiangu ghost hall with your people, so I used it for them." Lin Yan said nervously, deeply afraid that Lin Tian would destroy him.

    Lin Tian is puzzled, and then puts away the soul sealing talisman. Nangong Yan and others don''t know what Lin Tiangang did to the soul sealing talisman, but that chapter all asks curiously, "adult, is there any problem with this volume?"

    Lin Tian looked at the crowd. "Have you heard about the three ghost books of nine ghosts?"

    Obviously they didn''t know, but Lin Tian had to clear up his mind and said, "it seems that we can only go to Yin Sha Palace once."

    "Yin kill the palace?" One by one, the people of the ghost cave stared, and the Ouyang ling''er was surprised. "You want to send it to the door yourself?"

    "This hell killing palace is the spokesperson of nine ghosts. I want to know something from them." Lin Tian is eager to know why the volume is here, and why the thunder ghost appears in the mountain.

    But these questions can only be understood from Yinsha palace, and Ouyang ling''er hesitated, "Yinsha palace has ordered you to kill Yin. I''m afraid it''s more or less dangerous if you go like this."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Nangong Yan said with a smile, "big brother, take us with you. We also want to see what the nine ghosts all represent."

    Lin Tian takes a look at these people and says, "you need four-star ghost road. When I come back from Yin Sha palace, I will take you to five-star ghost road."

    "Five star ghost way?" This makes the people of Guishan cave stare at each other. Obviously, they don''t know about the five-star ghost road at all.

    But Lin Tian looked at them and asked, "where is the four-star ghost road?"

    "There is one near the ghost city." That chapter explains completely, but Bai Shuangfeng says, "there is a huge demon animal guarding that place, and no one can get close to it."

    Hearing about the giant ghost beast, Ouyang ling''er was surprised and said, "is it the rumor about the swindler?"

    "Yes, that''s the slime." That white double peak nods, and the person of ghost cave hears this ghost beast, all sorts of discuss rise.

    From the people''s talk, the ghost beast is terrible and rogue. Once it is produced, it can''t leave. It can only become a stone sculpture forever.

    But Lin Tian didn''t care, but looked at the ghost cave. "You will continue to be in this ghost cave. If the cave owner appears, please contact me."

    "Yes!" They all said together, but Lin Tian picked up his mood and took Nangong Yan and others to leave here.

    Until Lin Tian''s several people left, the Bai Shuangfeng loosened his airway, "elder Zhang, now we ghost cave?"

    Zhang Quan said seriously, "now I''m going to manage the ghost cave. Do you have any comments?"

    Everyone shook their heads. Naturally, there was no problem. After all, Zhang Quan was the most powerful one here, but he was a little worried. Especially when he thought that the cave owner might appear, he said to himself, "this time is really miserable!"

    However, at the moment outside the cave, when they saw that Lin Tian and other people had not come out, they thought they were dead, so they all dispersed.

    Only some people continue to pass by, and some people stay nearby to practice and plan to go back to the ghost cave.

    After all, ghost cave is a place that many geniuses want to enter.

    In addition to those people, Yang Gu also hid in a dark place and muttered, "so dead?"

 Chapter 573 riding a black pig

    When everyone thought that Lin Tian and others could not come out alive, several figures appeared from ghost cave one after another.

    Seeing these people, everyone was shocked, and Yang Gu in the dark scolded, "still alive?"

    "Big brother, shall we go to ghost road now?" Nangong Yan can''t go to Yinsha palace with Lin Tian, but he is also looking forward to going to four-star ghost road.

    "Well, let''s go."

    Lin Tian said that all the people immediately followed, but those who had not followed after pointing out.

    However, some people can''t help but want to know the situation in the ghost cave, so someone entered the ghost cave.

    But in a moment, they were driven out by the people of ghost cave, and threatened not to accept anyone.

    As soon as the news spread, everyone wondered why the ghost cave suddenly disappeared.

    At the same time, the news left everyone waiting outside depressed, while Yang Gu continued to follow.

    About half a day later, they came to the four-star ghost road.

    However, there is no so-called terrible ghost beast here, which makes Nangong Yan wonder, "strange, what about the ghost beast?"

    Lin Tian looked at the stone carvings around him. It was a long time ago, and then he said, "I guess I left."

    "So, no more monsters?" Nangong Yan didn''t see the ghost beast, obviously lost, but Ouyang ling''er wondered, "really not?"

    After Lin Tianen''s voice, Nangong Yan couldn''t help rushing to the four-star ghost road first, but she was depressed when she came out, so the four-star ghost road has a strong binding force.

    Tianbing and huoqingqing saw that there was no accident, and they also entered the four-star ghost road one after another. As a result, it took three people an hour to get out of it.

    But even so, Ouyang ling''er was also admiring, "if I was allowed to go in and out of the four-star ghost Road, I don''t think I could go out for ten days, half a month."

    Wolf laugh is self mockery, "a month, I dare not think."

    Lin Tian was strict with them and said, "this four-star ghost road has strong defense and binding power. How about you! If you don''t come out within ten minutes, it''s not a success. "

    Nangong Yan and others nodded and continued to work hard. Ouyang ling''er was surprised and said, "Mr. Lin, do you want them to have ten rest?"

    "Yes."

    Ouyang ling''er feels that it''s too difficult, but wolf laughs and thinks it''s impossible. As for Lin Tian, he says to Ji Bei, "it''s estimated that there will be trouble for them. How about you! Let''s go back first. The three of them can use this ghost road to protect themselves. "

    "Go back?"

    "Well, go back to your soul chaser. I will look for you again if necessary." Lin Tian knows that it''s meaningless for Ji Bei to stay here. After all, the overall ability of these three people has been greatly strengthened by Ji Bei, and Ji Bei is no longer needed.

    Ji Bei also understood Lin Tian''s meaning, so he said gratefully and excitedly, "yes, I''ll go first!"

    At this time, Ji Bei stood there and closed his eyes. It was very difficult for the soul to return to the Yang world. Fortunately, Ji Bei had been repaired by ghosts, so he could leave the Yin world completely as long as he could recite the Dharma for a quarter of an hour.

    After seeing Ji Bei disappear, Lin Tian looks at the three Nangong Yan people. "Now the three of you are training here, so you should take care of yourself."

    "Yes, big brother, we will be careful." Nangong Yan nodded, and Tianbing said, "don''t worry, ancestor, this ghost road is so strong in defense. If someone wants to trouble us, unless they also come to the ghost road!"

    Lin Tianen said, "OK, I''ll go first."

    Three girls send Lin Tian one by one, and Lin Tian takes Ouyang ling''er and wolf Xiao to leave there.

    After Lin Tian and others left, Yang Gu appeared faintly, and then walked step by step.

    When they saw Yang Gu, Nangong and Yan were stunned, but they soon calmed down and didn''t take him seriously.

    Yang Gu was puzzled, and stared, "aren''t you afraid?"

    Nangong Yan joked, "this is a four-star ghost road. If you have the courage, come in."

    Tianbing also joked, "yes, if you dare to come in, it''s hard to go out!"

    Burning Qingqing said, "you are injured. Don''t say you come in, we can deal with you even if we go out."

    Yang Gu''s face is dark, but the three are right. He was hurt by Lin Tian before and will not recover for a while, but he hums, "wait, I will find someone to clean you up later."

    "Come on, you''d better find some good ones." Nangong Yansi was not at ease, and Tianbing also challenged, "it''s better to let all the people of Tiangu alliance come to the Yin world, otherwise it''s boring."

    Seeing the three women''s arrogance, Yang Gu was so angry that he clenched his teeth, "wait."

    Then Yang Gu left, and Nangong Yan looked at Tianbing and said with a smile, "sister Tian, this guy, how can he be so scared?"

    "I can''t scare you. Let''s practice quickly, or he will bring someone to us. If we can''t improve our strength again, we will be nagged by our ancestors again." That day ice exclaimed.

    "Yes, we need to be stronger, and we can''t let our ancestors worry about it," he agreed

    Yan Ensheng of Nangong, improves soul power and cultivates ice soul skill at the same time.

    Who knows in a nearby mountain, but shake up, but soon calm down, silently watching the four-star ghost road that movement.

    ...

    Lin Tian and others are on the way to the ghost palace, and at the beginning of some scattered practices, they didn''t recognize Lin Tian, at most they just looked at the road too much.

    But a few days later, some of them began to follow, some of them were called people, and Ouyang ling''er found out that they were not strong enough. "Why do these people follow us?"

    Lin Tianzao guessed the same, "this place is not far from the Yin killing palace, and the Yin killing order is issued from there, so the closer people are to the Yin killing palace, they should all know about the Yin killing order."

    Ouyang ling''er suddenly realized, "so those people all know the Yin killing order?"

    "Yeah, but they didn''t do it right away. I guess they wanted to wait for the first one to come up and test us." Lin Tian said and smiled strangely.

    Ouyang ling''er couldn''t help laughing. "These people are so timid."

    The wolf laughs and laughs, "these people have heard about the power of the immortal, haven''t they? Otherwise, we would have rushed here. "

    Ouyang ling''er guessed that it should be the same, otherwise those people would not be so careful.

    However, this is not a long time. When passing through a valley, more and more people are following. In addition, some people directly block the front road and the back road. They do not allow Lin Tian to move forward or back.

    Ouyang ling''er had an ominous premonition, "Mr. Lin, it''s not right. These people seem to be in a group, not in casual practice."

    "No matter a group or a group, it''s just for the Yin killing order." Lin Tian said casually.

    Sure enough, there was laughter from the crowd. "How dare you come here?"

    Everyone in front of us got out of the way, and then a young man came out. Besides, he had a horse under his hip, just like a black pig.

 Chapter 574 Five ghosts, anti soul

    Seeing riding a pig, Ouyang ling''er and wolf are stunned to laugh, but they are forced to bear it. The young man''s feet are pinched, and the pig stops immediately.

    The young man looked up and down at Lin Tian, and then asked the people around him, "are you sure he was on the Yin killing order?"

    "Yes, young master, that''s him."

    The young man immediately smiled at Lin Tian and said, "boy, I just closed up and got so much. Thank you very much."

    Lin Tian was unmoved, and the young man felt no sense of achievement, so he said, "by the way, I forgot to tell you my identity."

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf laugh and wonder who this young man is, why everyone should call him young master, and the young man takes out the token and laughs at Lin Tian, "I, the youngest son of Yin kill palace master, Linghu sanshao, everyone likes to call me young master."

    Lin Tian doesn''t know this man at all, but Ouyang ling''er whispers beside Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, I heard that the young palace leader is a ghost master, so he has a very good skill."

    But Lin Tian said to Linghu sanshao, "Yin kills the palace. Your father is in charge of it, isn''t he?"

    "Yes, my father is the palace master, and I am the third young master. How about that? Are you afraid? " That Linghu three little smile thick way.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, "if you don''t want to die, go back to be your master, or I won''t be merciful."

    When people heard this, they laughed, and some even laughed, "are you crazy, boy? Threatening our three young masters? "

    Instead of being afraid, Lin Tian looked at the people around him. "Are you all Yin killers?"

    "Yes." Those people smile and look at Lin Tian one by one, as if Lin Tian is their prey.

    Lin Tian nodded. "That''s good. Let''s take it together."

    Lin Tian''s arrogance made everyone feel ridiculous. Some people were even more eager to start. But Linghu San glanced at them a little. "He''s mine. What''s your hurry?"

    They immediately made an apology, "yes, third young master."

    Linghu''s three little friends are satisfied. Then he laughs at Lin Tian and says, "boy, you are Yuanying, and me? You can''t do it. "

    "Oh? The genius to ride a pig? " Lin Tian stares at the pig and sneers. Linghu sanshao hates others saying that he rides a pig. So he stares at him and says, "I''m called the ghost beast black pig."

    "Or riding a pig." Lin Tiansi didn''t give face to the other party, which made Hu sanshao angry. The pig''s face was glowing, as if he was angry.

    "Xiaobao, kill him for me!" At this time, Linghu sanshao ordered to the pig, and the pig immediately opened his mouth, and then spewed out a huge fireball.

    People thought Lin Tian in Yuanying would be easily destroyed by the fireball, but Lin Tian stood there and let the fire attack him. Finally, they said, "this pig is a little weak."

    Linghu three little thought his mount put water and said, "Xiaobao, don''t mention it, kill him!"

    "Yes." The pig once again, and the fire released this time is more powerful, the only goal is to burn Lin Tian.

    Those present also thought that Lin Tian would be broken down by the flame. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian Si didn''t take it seriously, even stared at the pig and said, "I think it''s better for you to be a roast suckling pig."

    With that, Lin Tian pointed a little, and a fire caught the pig. The pig screamed and rushed to get rid of Linghu sanshao, so that Linghu sanshao sat on the ground.

    People at the scene were stunned, and Ouyang ling''er and wolf couldn''t help laughing.

    This makes fox three little to get up, then want to scold that pig, but this pig is burned to scream repeatedly.

    Linghu three little see after angry look to Lin Tian, "boy, let him go."

    "Why let him go?" Lin Tian asked, the Linghu three less angry, hurriedly shouted to the people around, "what stupid, save my pig."

    Those people went crazy to put out the fire, but could Lin Tian''s fire be put out by them, and the pig went crazy and bumped around, even the people who killed the palace were all hit and flew.

    This made Linghu three less anxious. He changed his hands into a rake with five claws. Then he stared at Lin Tian. "Today, I will kill you."

    Finish saying, Linghu three little rakes throw to Lin Tian, and think that this can easily beat Lin Tian to death.

    Who knows that the rake stopped in mid air, even Lin Tian could not touch it.

    Make fox three little big surprise, then crazy injection of power, but the result is the same, can not get Lin Tian.

    "What''s the matter?" Linghu three little start to be a little anxious, and the people around have shouted, "young master, we help you."

    "Third young master, I''m here."

    All of a sudden, countless people came to help and controlled the rake together, but it didn''t work at all.

    On the contrary, Lin Tian smiled strangely. The rake suddenly flew out and beat the people around him.

    In particular, the ghost rake has the effect of soul damage, so several people were seriously injured on the spot.

    "That Linghu three little is anxious to murmur a way," impossible, my rake, how to be out of control

    This is Linghu''s ghost weapon. But now it''s not used by Lin Tian.

    So it caused people''s doubts. Lin Tian, regardless of these people''s curiosity, looked directly at those people. "It''s time to surrender!"

    Those guys don''t know what they mean, but after Lin Tianyu''s ghost skill is used one by one, several people become ghost slaves on the spot.

    Some other people wanted to escape, but Lin Tian took out his soul whip and threw it away one by one. None of them could escape, and all of them were pulled back.

    Even if some of them can take the chance to escape, Lin Tian''s magic shadow technique directly scattered countless shadows and stopped them one by one.

    The scene was once chaotic, and Ouyang ling''er and wolf laughed and were stunned.

    That Linghu three little is more stupid, "how is it possible?"

    At the moment, Linghu''s three young kids didn''t expect that Lin Tian was such a terrible person in Yuanying. After Lin Tian''s three hundred ghosts marked all races, they fell in front of Linghu''s three young kids, "it''s your turn."

    Those shadows coincide one by one, and Linghu sanshao starts to get nervous, "boy, my master is very powerful."

    "Your master?" Lin Tian laughs strangely, and Linghu stares, "what are you laughing at?"

    "You''d better be obedient."

    Lin Tian said that when he used the ghost control skill, there was a layer of black light around Linghu sanshao, which blocked the ghost control skill one by one.

    Lin Tian immediately frowned, "anti soul skill."

    Ouyang ling''er wondered, "what is antipsychotics, young master Lin?"

    Linghu sanshao took the opportunity to fly away quickly, and Lin Tian said to himself, "there are five ghost skills in jiuyougui capital, one of which is called anti soul skill, which can resist the soul shackles of all living souls. That is to say, I can''t make him a ghost slave."

 Chapter 575 soul skill!

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf take a breath with a smile. They didn''t expect that all the nine ghosts had such ghost skills.

    Lin Tian looked at those who were subdued and asked, "take the way to Yin Sha palace."

    Those people looked at each other, and some people asked tentatively, "my Lord, are you going to?"

    "Kill the Yin and kill the palace."

    Four words, let the presence of people are scared, especially these people can be Yin kill palace people, they know what Yin kill palace represents.

    "What is it? Lead the way! " Lin Tian once said that they dare not to lead the way directly.

    ...

    Linghu sanshao escapes to a palace in the distance, and there is a huge black array outside the palace. At the same time, there are many experts in the array.

    These people saw Linghu sanshao did not ride the pig back, one by one showed curiosity, and Linghu sanshao fell outside the palace, went directly into the hall, and shouted, "Dad!"

    There is only one young man in the hall who is longer than Linghu''s three teenagers, and he is looking at a map.

    When Linghu''s three little voices came from the hall, the young man frowned, "what are you quarreling about, little brother?"

    "Big brother, I was bullied, and the man killed my pig!" Linghu three little angry look at the young man.

    This young man is Linghu''s elder brother, Linghu Yu.

    Linghu Yu frowned and stared at Linghu sanshao. "Who is so brave? How dare you deal with your pet? "

    "That one, on the order of Yin killing, Yuanying boy."

    Linghu Yu heard this, immediately to the spirit, after all, this task is under him, so he asked curiously, "this boy has come?"

    "Yes, not far from the mountain!" Linghu three less depressed way, Linghu Yu happy way, "this Yin kill order, but the bone seeker to find me, so no matter how, this boy must catch."

    "I want to, but this guy is not easy." Linghu three little think of Lin Tian that changes out of countless shadows, the heart is uncomfortable way.

    Linghu Yu came to the spirit of the way, "go, to see what happened!"

    Linghu three little bit uneasy, "just us two?"

    "Don''t worry, the army of Yin killing is in the palace of Yin killing. If I want to give you an order, they will all come out." Linghu Yu said confidently, Linghu three less a listen to Yin kill army immediately spirit, "yes, big brother."

    Then Linghu Yu came to the edge of the array with Linghu sanshao. At this moment, countless people have gathered outside the array.

    Not only that, these people are still standing on both sides and behind Lin Tian as if they were classmates. But Linghu sanshao said angrily, "elder brother, you see, this kid subdued all the people who killed the palace."

    Linghu Yu stood in the array like a king, staring at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, we didn''t look for you, but you came here instead?"

    "Not looking for me? How did the hell killing order come from? " Lin Tian laughs at Linghu Yu and doesn''t take him seriously at all.

    Linghu Yu said coldly, "that''s because you offended people who shouldn''t be offended, so you issued a Yin killing order to catch you back or kill you."

    "Kill me? Do you think you have this ability? " Lin Tian asked back, but Linghu Yu said coldly, "boy, I don''t know how powerful you are, but we have Yin killing army in Yin killing palace. As long as you don''t surrender, I will release these Yin killing army, then you will be destroyed."

    Hearing the hell killing army, the people around were scared, and they whispered, "does this hell killing army really exist?"

    "There is, but only the eldest young master and the temple master are entitled to call."

    From the people''s talk, Ouyang ling''er was a little bit numb. "Young master Lin, depending on the situation, this hell killing army should not be a living soul."

    "It''s a living soul, but it''s sealed with memory and made into a ghost puppet!" Lin Tian seems to know a lot.

    "Ghost puppet?" Ouyang ling''er stared, and Lin Tianen said, "ghost puppets are not afraid of pain and death, and only listen to orders. Once they give orders, they will execute them crazily, regardless of life or death."

    Ouyang ling''er suddenly felt that the Yin killing army seemed terrible, but Lin Tian looked at Linghu Yu calmly and said, "let''s go, let''s see."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to take the initiative to provoke Ling Huyu, but Ling Huyu glared at him and said, "boy, this is our trump card, and we won''t use it casually."

    "No, I''m afraid we won''t have a chance later." Lin Tian finished, walked directly through the array, and penetrated it.

    Everyone in the array was shocked, and everyone in the array rushed to be on guard.

    That Linghu three little big surprise, "eldest brother, you see, he unexpectedly can pass through the array."

    Linghu Yu was a little surprised, but he stared at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, do you think I can''t help you when you come in?"

    "If you have any ability, you will show it. If you have no ability, you will be obedient." Lin Tian said directly to Linghu Yu, "you''re going to die. I''ll help you!"

    Then linghuyu shouted to the guards, "kill him."

    "Yes."

    Those people attacked wildly, and people thought Lin Tian would be drowned by these soul skills, or Lin Tian would take the opportunity to escape.

    But Lin Tian was fearless. Standing there, he allowed these people''s soul skills to attack him. Lin Tian didn''t say anything, "Yin kills the palace. Is that the level?"

    "How is it possible?" Linghuyu was frightened, and his soul was also scared. "Big brother, this guy is not a man!"

    Not only the two brothers but also the people present were frightened by Lin Tian''s ability. However, Linghu Yu was not willing to threaten, "boy, I will give you another chance."

    "Give me a chance? Why don''t you say I''ll give you a chance? " Lin Tian lashed out with a whip.

    The whip quickly entangled linghuyu, and linghuyu took a deep breath, "it seems that I have to let you know that I am powerful."

    Later, they saw Linghu Yu grow bigger and just like a giant, they broke the whip directly.

    This was the first time that people saw Linghu Yu''s ability, so one by one, they opened their mouths, "it''s terrible."

    "Is this the legendary soul skill?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "one of you is able to master the great spirit skill and the other is able to resist the spirit skill. It seems that you two have a lot to do with Jiu Yougui."

    Linghuyu humed, "son, soul skill is one of the five ghost skills of nine ghosts. If you are afraid, you should admit your mistake now. Otherwise, I can smash your soul when I go down."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Linghu sanshao cried excitedly, "brother, kill him, kill him!"

    As for other people, they are curious about how Lin Tian will fight Ling Huyu. After all, a growing soul, the overall strength has been multiplied, and even the defense has been greatly changed.

    But Lin Tian looked at Ling Huyu and said, "this whip doesn''t do much for you, but I have other ways to deal with you!"

    Linghuyu didn''t believe it. He looked down at Lin Tian and said, "you have to surrender, you have to die!"

 Chapter 576 haunting ghost, Luocha Tianye

    Lin Tian completely ignored the other side and said, "if you can trample me to death, I will lose!"

    Linghuyu didn''t expect that a yuanyingjing would ignore himself and hum, "OK, I''ll let you know my strength!"

    Linghuyu finished, and stepped on it. People thought that Lin Tian, the original baby, would be crushed, but Lin Tian raised his head and the eyes of reincarnation baby opened.

    When that foot touched the top of Lin Tian''s head, it was first blocked by the Yuanying mask, and Ling Huyu stepped on the "stone" and began to exert himself there.

    But Lin Tian is all right. On the contrary, Linghu Yu''s palm suddenly "smokes", which is exactly "ghost gas".

    Then Linghu Yu''s foot felt burning, and finally suddenly screamed, "pain!"

    This call made linghuyu completely "smaller", and then the whole body was looming. Specifically speaking, the strength became weaker, which made him scold, "boy, what did you do to me!"

    Lin Tian has put away the reincarnation baby''s eyes, and laughed, "what do you think?"

    Linghu Yu was afraid and began to stare at Lin Tian, "boy, I''ll tell you! If I release the hell killing army, you will die! "

    "You''ve been talking about it for a long time. Why haven''t you seen one come out?" Lin Tian''s words made Linghu yu feel humiliated.

    This made linghuyu storm the corridor, "boy, I won''t let it go, that''s because once they let it go, they are likely to lose control, and then they will be crazy to kill people other than me!"

    When they heard this, they all stared and were afraid. Obviously, they were afraid that Linghu Yuzhen would release the Yin killing army. Then they would be affected.

    But Lin Tian didn''t think it was all about him, so he said, "Oh? Is it? Then try! "

    Lin Tian''s words made Linghu Yu can''t stand it. "Well, you want to die. I''ll help you!"

    Only linghuyu had a red flag in his hand, and he quickly injected ghost gas. The red flag suddenly burned there, and then disappeared completely.

    A moment later, people saw strange voices around them, as if some army were approaching.

    Linghu three little are afraid, "big brother, you really let it go?"

    "Well, let it go." Linghu Yu knew that once it was released, it would be like pouring out water. He couldn''t get it back, so he asked Linghu sanshao to stand beside him.

    Until the air around, suddenly appeared numerous "people", these people one by one like the army, fell around, and motionless.

    In the past, everyone''s accomplishments were comparable to those of "Sanxian", and at any glance, the whole Yinsha palace was surrounded by them.

    "There are tens of thousands of troops here?" Some of them were shivering, others were frightened and said, "play, if they go crazy, we will all die!"

    Linghu Yu stared at Lin Tian for a while, then said coldly, "kill him!"

    Those hell killing army, just like hearing the order, all looked at Lin Tian, and then tens of thousands of people''s attacks came together.

    Lin Tian knew that if he continued to stand there, everyone in the back would die, so he made a leap to the air.

    In this way, the firepower of tens of thousands of troops can all be focused on him, so that the people on the ground are OK.

    Linghu Yu laughed, "do you want to be a target?"

    People also saw it, so many people thanked Lin Tian, and Linghu sanshao looked at Linghu Yu, "brother, can you kill him?"

    "Don''t worry, the attack of tens of thousands of people, let alone him, is the ghost sent, must be scared!" Linghu Yu said confidently.

    Linghu three less Oh voice, this just relax, and Ouyang ling''er frown, wolf smile but worry, "immortal will be ok?"

    As soon as the voice fell, the air was immediately covered by the attack, and suddenly it was dark, and there were all kinds of noises.

    The people below scared many people to squat down and cover their heads. Some people even closed their eyes, as if they didn''t see anything.

    Dazzling soul method, chaotic soul method, let alone those people, is what Linghu Yu can''t see.

    Until Linghu three less said, "big brother, OK?"

    Linghuyu ordered the troops to "stop."

    These troops were very obedient to orders. They stopped for a moment, but after the smoke in the air dispersed, Lin Tian was still OK. And Lin Tian stared at his yuaninfantile mask and muttered, "the ninth infantile transformation of reincarnation and skykilling is terrible!"

    This is the first time Lin Tian has seen the strongest defense of Yuanying mask. Especially this time, it was an attack by tens of thousands of people, not several.

    But there was a blank in the people''s mind, as if they had forgotten what had happened just now.

    Linghu Yu stared, "how can it be? Will not die like this? "

    Linghu takes a breath. "This, I guess I have to find my master."

    "Your master is not here?" Linghu Yu was in a hurry, and Linghu three little stuttered, "he, he is cultivating in the secret area of our Yin killing palace. If you want to find him, just call him."

    Linghuyu heard this and said, "I''ll try!"

    Linghuyu closed his eyes and began to call from his heart, as if he was looking for help somewhere.

    At this time, a terrible voice came from the deep part of Yinsha palace, "who dares to make trouble in Yinsha palace?"

    Linghu three little hear this, immediately excited way, "master!"

    The people of Yinsha palace stared at each other, "it''s the ghost difference, the sky and night of Luocha."

    People in Yinsha palace know that Linghu San seldom has a terrible ghost master, and this is the Luocha Tianye in the population.

    But Lin Tian didn''t care. He smiled and said, "come out, don''t hide in it."

    "Boy, do you know who I am?" This Luo Cha day night is cold, but Lin Tian replies, "who are you? What do you have to do with me?"

    "How dare you!" The other party got angry, and Lin Tian smiled, "if you don''t come out, I''ll go to the head office!"

    "If you have the guts, come in!" That Luo Cha day night hums a way, but Lin Tian laughs to see those Yin kill big army to say, "don''t worry, wait for me to put them out!"

    "Luo Cha day night but ridicules," the Yin kills the army, but cannot fight to die, cannot destroy

    "Is it? Then you can see! "

    Lin Tian finished, the reincarnation baby''s eyes opened, and then everyone saw a terrible scene, that is, all the Yin killing army were inhaled into Lin Tian''s Yuanying one by one.

    "Monsters!" Someone stammered, and Linghu sanshao trembled, "big brother, he, he will eat people!"

    "Who to eat? That''s the soul! " Linghuyu glared, but Lin Tian didn''t "eat soul". To be exact, these people had become dead soul directly when they arrived at reincarnation baby eye.

    However, the energy in the process of transforming into a dead soul is absorbed by the reincarnation baby eye, that is to say, a person''s accomplishments are all swallowed, but he is not ashes, but turns into a dead soul and goes to the ghost way.

 Chapter 577 conditions for living!

    But they didn''t know. They thought Lin Tian had swallowed these spirits directly, just like the ghost beast.

    However, this scene really scares everyone, especially tens of thousands of troops, who have no such a blink of an eye.

    Linghu three little direct scared to seize Linghu Yu, "big brother, this, this guy is too terrible!"

    Linghu Yu also saw it, so he rushed into the hall with Linghu sanshao and disappeared in front of the crowd.

    Lin Tian also approached the hall step by step, but at this time a black barrier appeared in the hall, just like the array.

    The voice of that Luo Cha day and night rang, "boy, I admit you have some skills, but you are far from going through this barrier!"

    "Barrier?"

    "Yes, this barrier is similar to the one outside jiuyougui. It can''t be broken by strength alone." That Luo Cha day and night from boil way.

    Lin Tian took a look at the barrier and said, "this barrier is nothing more than the integration of the surrounding array, and then secretly arrange some people to maintain the border."

    "Just? Boy, you are so naive! " That Luo Cha day night ridicules, but Lin Tian also opens a mouth to smile to say, "by the way, also melt broken soul stone, can let any soul method that attacks the barrier, all be broken!"

    "You have eyes!" That Luo Cha day night complacent rise, and the Linghu three ye that is inside sways body, in that tease, "boy, can''t enter?"

    Linghu Yu was back to back with both hands, and said, "boy, do you want to come in? Ask the ghost commander first. "

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s whole body moves towards that barrier, and this barrier is like a film in front of Lin Tian, which is penetrated instantly.

    Linghu Yu was stunned, but Linghu''s three little smiles were frozen. He turned around and ran back.

    Linghu Yu is the fastest speed, grasp Linghu three less to a corridor.

    Lin tianxie laughed, "so I thought I could get rid of me?"

    Lin Tian made a leap and rushed into the corridor. Linghu sanshao sensed Lin Tian was in a hurry and shouted to Luo Cha Tianye in the dark, "master, help!"

    At this time, a figure appeared in the corridor to block Lin Tian, and the figure was in a hair and could not see the face at all.

    Not only that, the man holds a sickle in his right hand, which is the real ghost sickle.

    Lin Tian took a look and said, "it seems that you are the ghost."

    Linghu sanshao and linghuyu stop immediately, turn around and look at the figure, then they are relieved.

    The man in the Cape stared at Lin Tian, "boy, who are you? What are you doing here? "

    "You don''t need to know who I am. As for my coming here, there are two purposes. One is that when you get the Yin killing order, I will come to have a look. The other is to ask you something."

    "Luo Cha day night hears Yin to kill to make to stare a way," you are the guy that destroyed ghost vein? "

    "Yes!"

    In the sky and night of Luo Cha, the ghost''s spirit soared, and his voice was still crazy. "Boy, do you know the end of destroying the ghost''s pulse?"

    "The end? It''s against you. " Lin Tian seemed to smile, which made Luo Cha stare at Tian night. "It seems that you really want to die!"

    Finish saying, Luo Chatian night is ready to start, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "don''t worry, you haven''t answered my other question yet."

    "Another question? Do you think you are qualified to ask me? " The night of Luo Cha didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, and he hooked the ghost sickle on his hand.

    Linghu Yu and Linghu three little happy, because the ghost sickle is a very terrible ghost.

    However, when the ghost sickle met Lin Tian, it was immediately blocked by the Yuanying mask, and Luo Chatian didn''t believe it. He tried several times, but the sickle didn''t hurt Lin Tian at all.

    This result was unacceptable to the sky and night of Luocha, and even increased its strength, making the sickle full of ghost spirit.

    But Lin Tian was still full of laughter and allowed the other side to attack until Lin Tian said, "have you played enough?"

    "Luo Cha day night stares at the airway," boy, you! "

    But when Lin Tian reached out, the sickle immediately fell into Lin Tian''s hand.

    That Luo Cha day night big startle, "boy, return me!"

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "the sickle is the ghost weapon of the ghost, and the nine ghosts have regulations that the ghost can''t lose it, or it will be executed by law enforcement!"

    Luochatianye didn''t expect that Lin Tian even knew the ghost code of nine ghosts and said, "what do you want?"

    "Very simply, answer me some questions!" Lin Tian plays with the ghost sickle and laughs at the night of Luo cha.

    At the moment, the sky and night of Luocha is like a ghost who has been caught. He looks very ugly and says, "say!"

    "The book of sealing souls, the three ghost books, why do they appear in ghost cave? There are also four ghost generals. Why are Reggae haunting the ghost cave? "

    Lin Tian''s question made Rosa stare at the sky and night, "have you seen the volume and the Reggae?"

    Lin Tian then took out the soul scroll and looked at Luo Cha Tianye with a smile. "Of course, I saw it all, but this thunderclapper didn''t dare to come out."

    "The four ghosts will be more powerful. They can''t get out of the nine ghost cities, so what you see is just one of his thoughts," said Luo

    Of course, Lin Tian knew, so he looked at Luo Chatian night and said, "why do you appear?"

    Luo Chatian didn''t speak at night, but stood there in silence until Lin Tian felt something was wrong, and the ghost sickle hooked it.

    That Luo Cha day night just like the empty shadow, disappeared from the front of his eyes, and Lin Tian frowned, "you really don''t want your ghost device?"

    At this time, Luo Cha said in the dark, "I want to."

    "Then you haven''t come out yet?"

    The other side didn''t come out, but Lin Tian had to say, "if you don''t come out, I''ll destroy this sickle. I''m afraid these two guys have a good relationship with you nine ghosts."

    That Luo Cha day and night in that threat way, "you dare to destroy my sickle or hurt them, then you will be chased and killed by nine ghosts!"

    "Pursuit? Don''t the Yin killing order count? " Lin Tian sneers back, but Luo Cha is too angry to speak at night.

    Lin Tian then controlled the sickle to approach the two men one by one, while Ling Huyu frantically played a ghost spirit and wanted to use it to fight the sickle.

    But the sickle did not move, but also flew to Linghu Yu in front, and the sickle hooked each other''s neck.

    "If I have only one idea, you will be killed by the sickle, and then become a dead soul!" Lin Tian stared at Linghu Yu, who was too scared to move.

    Linghuyu was very bad. He stared at Lin Tian and said in horror, "let me go, I will listen to you!"

    Linghu three less is frightened to say even more, "please let my eldest brother go, I, I also listen to you!"

    Lin Tian looked at the two for a while and said, "if you want to live, it depends on the meaning of that ghost!"

    Linghu sanshao didn''t want to die, so he looked around and said, "master, tell him!"

 Chapter 578 army approach

    Linghu Yu is the same as Linghu sanshao. He shouts to the people in the dark place, "master ghost, please help me!"

    "Two cowards, when is it time to kill people like you in the palace?"

    Linghuyu and her husband are helpless, but at this moment, it is related to their safety. They can only compromise, and don''t want any faces.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s said that ghosts don''t recognize each other. How can they help you?"

    Although Lin Tian was right, Linghu Yu and his wife continued to ask for help.

    But he said, "dream!"

    The next moment, the breath of Luocha sky and night disappeared, while linghuyu and linghuyu were still shouting, until Lin Tian put away his sickle and stared at them and said, "he''s gone."

    Linghu Yu and Lin Tian stare at Lin Tian in horror when they hear this, but Lin Tian stares at them, "you can surrender to me and avoid death."

    "Well, we''ll listen to you!" Linghuyu immediately acknowledged and counseled, and Lin tian11 left the ghost control skill on him.

    But this Linghu can''t do without three little ones, so Lin Tian stared at him and said, "you have cultivated the anti soul skill, so I can''t hurt you, but if you don''t want your brother to die, you''d better obey."

    Linghu sanshao obviously cared about his brother, so he nodded wildly, "well, we all listen to you!"

    Linghu Yu looked at Linghu sanshao shamefully, "little brother, I''ve got you involved."

    "Big brother, don''t say that. We are brothers." Linghu three little although stupid, usually defiant, but at the moment obviously prefer to share weal and woe with his brother.

    Lin Tian also admired them on one side, so instead of killing them, he said, "OK, wait here first, I''ll find him."

    Lin Tian made a leap, disappeared from the original place, and continued to go deep into the corridor.

    That Linghu three little but look to Linghu Yu, "big brother, he left, we also run."

    "I''m his slave. I can''t escape." That Linghu Yu a face helpless, and Linghu three less urgent way, "there is no way?"

    "You can go, you don''t have to come back." That Linghu Yu stare at Linghu three little proposal way, but Linghu three little or that sentence, "you don''t go, I don''t go."

    "But." Linghu Yu was upset, and Linghu sanshao sat down directly in order not to let him worry, "I''ll wait for him to come back."

    Linghuyu looked at Linghu sanshao, and then thought of Lin Tianlai''s purpose, he also sat down and said, "anyway, he was sent for the Yin killing order and that ghost. As long as we obey, we should be OK."

    "Yes." Linghu three little also think, so the two people Lin Tian as a "good man.".

    ...

    Lin Tian has come to a secret chamber at the moment. In this chamber, there are four blind ways, making it seem that there are many "people" around.

    But these "people" are fake, and Lin Tian said after seeing through, "do you think you can use this array to hide?"

    That Luo Cha day night but has been self appointed extraordinary way, "I am GHOST difference, want to kill you, still very simple."

    "Oh? Now you want to kill me? Then you can really blow it. " Instead of being angry, Lin Tian laughed.

    "Boy, look over your head." That Luo Cha day night said, but Lin Tian looked up, just saw a huge vortex.

    When the whirlpool falls, Lin Tian will be swallowed up in the whirlpool, but Lin Tian stands in the center of the whirlpool and says, "you whirlpool may be able to deal with others, but it''s too weak to deal with me."

    Luo Cha day and night don''t understand, "it''s impossible, but this is a soul sucking vortex, no one can resist."

    "Naive!" Lin Tian, a reincarnation baby eye, directly sucked in the vortex, and then Lin Tian said, "is there any other way? If not, just come out and I can spare your life, or you will die. "

    At this time, Luo Chatian night appeared in front of Lin Tian, and this time he was real. At the same time, he stared at the ghost sickle in Lin Tian''s hand. "Give it to me, and I will tell you everything."

    "It''s long overdue." Lin Tian threw the ghost sickle in the past, but the Luo Cha Tian night said coldly, "nine ghosts have happened great things, but I don''t know what big things are. I only know that many ghosts will appear, and the three ghost books have also been made out. As for me, this humble ghost difference is only suitable for staying in the Yin killing palace."

    "You don''t know?" Lin Tian is dubious, and Luo Cha promises, "yes, I don''t cheat!"

    "Then I have to make you my slave." Lin Tian doesn''t believe each other, so he uses the ghost skill.

    That Luo Cha day night but big startle, "you, you want to control me?"

    "Only in this way can I believe you!" Lin Tian doesn''t pay any attention to the airway, while Luo Cha struggles wildly at night, and finally roars, "no, I don''t want it!"

    The ghost difference is high for the living soul, so Luocha doesn''t want to be controlled by a living soul, so he finally burns himself, escapes from the shackles of ghost control and disappears there.

    This made Lin Tian a little frustrated. "It seems that he failed!"

    Lin tianoriginally wanted a ghost to be a ghost slave, so he could know that nine ghosts have many things, but now there is nothing, and he didn''t ask why.

    But Lin Tian had to turn around and leave.

    At the moment, Linghu Yu and his wife, who are waiting outside, see Lin Tian coming out, get up quickly and look respectfully at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looked at them and said, "what about your father?"

    Two people look at each other, silent, and Lin Tian frowns, "how? Is it still hidden from me? "

    Linghuyu was frightened and said, "my Lord, it''s not that I don''t say it, it''s my father. Only the ghost can tell."

    "Your father, you don''t even know?" Lin Tian is curious to see Linghu Yu. Linghu Yu says gloomily, "yes, since the Yinsha palace was handed over to me for management, my father left with the ghost, and I don''t know where to go."

    Lin Tian looks at Linghu sanshao after listening, and that Linghu sanshao frowns, "really, my master came back alone."

    "When is it?"

    Linghu Yu and Linghu three little two people thought about it and then said, "ten years!"

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that for such a long time, so he picked up his mood and said, "well, I''ll go first. If ghost errands reappear, please contact me."

    Linghu Yu naturally did not dare to disobey, so nodded, "yes!"

    Linghu three little also send Lin Tian.

    At the moment, the people outside didn''t know what happened. Until Lin Tian came out, those people were relieved.

    Ouyang ling''er asked curiously, "how is it?"

    "I didn''t get what I wanted." Lin Tian had no choice but to say, but Ouyang ling''er looked at Linghu Yu behind him. "He was subdued by you, too?"

    "Yes."

    When people heard that Lin Tian was subdued by Linghu Yu, they stared at each other, and Lin Tian smiled at Ouyang ling''er and wolf, "go!"

    "What about them?" Ouyang ling''er is curious to stare at these people who are already ghost slaves.

    Lin Tian can''t take them with him naturally, so he plans to let them stay here, but the sky outside suddenly turns dark, as if there is a "big army" coming.

    Everyone in the room was frightened. "What''s the situation?"

    Linghu Yu frowned, "how could it be!"

 Chapter 579 ghost sea, extradite!

    The air is black, like a group of blackbirds, and the sound of "Ga Ga" is very strange.

    "Ghost crow!" Ouyang ling''er''s eyes widened when he saw his face, and the wolf laughed even more, "ghost crow? Ominous signs? "

    Ouyang ling''er congealed and said, "it''s said that once a ghost crow appears, there will be no living soul, so it''s also called soul locked ghost bird!"

    At this time, the people around were already scared and looked at Lin Tian one after another, "Sir, you must find a way!"

    Linghu Yu also stared at Lin Tian and wondered what Lin Tian could do. Linghu sanshao had just escaped from Lin Tian''s palm, but he ran into this kind of ghost again and was in a hurry on the spot. "Elder brother, can we still live?"

    Lin Tian also knows what it means for the ghost crow to appear, but he says calmly, "go to the hall, I''ll meet these crows for a while!"

    After that, Lin Tian leaped to the sky, and everyone immediately entered the main hall, afraid to go out, but the divine sense was scanning outside, staring at Lin Tian''s every move.

    At the same time, everyone was uneasy because they all knew that once Lin Tian died, they would almost die.

    So we watched and whispered. When Lin Tiancai came into the air, the crows immediately surrounded Lin Tian.

    In an instant, Lin Tian was swept away by crows. All of a sudden, everyone was shocked and ran out of the hall, but those ghost crows and Lin Tian had disappeared.

    Linghu sanshao is not a ghost, and Ouyang linger is not, so they both wonder if Lin Tian is dead.

    So Linghu asked Linghu Yu, "brother, he won''t be eaten by the ghost crow, will he?"

    "No, he told us just before he left that he was OK." Linghuyu explained.

    Linghu three less Oh sound, and Ouyang ling''er see to that wolf smile, want to know Linghu Yu said right or not.

    The wolf smiled and nodded, "that''s right, that''s it!"

    Ouyang ling''er looks at the sky again and doesn''t understand, "it''s said that the ghost crow appears and won''t let anyone live. Why do those ghost crows take him away, but we are OK?"

    This made everyone puzzled, but now no one explained it to them, and Ouyang ling''er could only wait here with wolf''s smile.

    ...

    Lin Tian has nothing to do at the moment, but he has not dealt with these ghost crows. Instead, he wants to see where these ghost crows are going to take him.

    Seeing these ghosts and crows fly very fast, they immediately take Lin Tian and others to a vortex, and then rush into the vortex, just like shuttle space, to a sea area.

    At this time, the crows scattered one by one, and then threw Lin Tian to the shore. As for these crows, they flew into a cave on the sea.

    Lin Tian stared at the cave, then around it, and finally at the sea area in front of him, "ghost sea!"

    Ghost sea is a huge sea area in the Yin realm, corresponding to the East Sea area in the Yang realm. However, there are many strange forces under the ghost sea bottom. Even the ghost of nine ghosts dare not jump in at will.

    It''s just that Lin Tian doesn''t understand why these ghost crows brought themselves here, but soon someone came to answer.

    Gradually, an ark appeared in the sea, and there was a "Fisherman" in the ark.

    "Fisherman" said after staring at Lin Tian for a long time, "those who come here will never go back."

    Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "why? Kidnapping me? "

    "You have destroyed the position of the Yin killing palace in the Yin world, so a ghost messenger has reported your behavior. As an extradite, I have to send you to the ghost island so that you can never leave until you die."

    Lin Tian could not help laughing when he heard the extradition man. "It''s said that the extradition man of nine ghost cities specially catches some powerful spirits, and then ferry them to be good. Unexpectedly, he caught the man and trapped him!"

    The extradition man ignored Lin Tian''s ridicule, but said, "you have already committed two crimes since you hurt the bone seeker and the ghost Wrangler, so it''s very kind to you not to let you go."

    "Be kind to me? What should I do? I want your nine ghosts to take care of it? " Lin Tian retorted rudely.

    But the extradite said, "any living soul who breaks the rules of the Yin world must be punished."

    "Rules? It''s ridiculous! " Lin Tian sneers, and the extradite, seeing Lin Tian''s obstinacy, says, "so you don''t realize your mistake?"

    "You are wrong, and it can''t be my fault!"

    This made the extradite a little unhappy and said, "young man, I''m very polite to talk to you. You don''t want to be punished so much. Then, let the ghost crow serve you!"

    Then the extradition man took out the flute. After the flute made a strange sound, the ghost crow came out of the cave again.

    Seeing that these ghost crows want to surround Lin Tian, Lin Tian opens the eyes of reincarnation baby, and then says, "if you don''t want all these ghost crows to die, you will let them keep close to me!"

    The extradite didn''t care. He stared at Lin Tian and said, "these ghost crows can eat the living soul, so you''d better be prepared psychologically."

    Lin Tian doesn''t think so, but also opens a strong "attraction". Those ghost crows rush into Lin Tian''s side one by one, and then disappear one by one.

    The extradition man was shocked at the sight, and then he played the flute to let these ghost crows leave the forest.

    But it''s too late. Tens of thousands of ghost crows disappear in front of Lin Tian. Lin Tian has absorbed so many ghost crows. He always feels that his Yuanying hood seems to have changed.

    "It''s like feeling, but it''s a good microsecond." Lin Tian looks suspicious.

    The extradition man said angrily, "boy, you dare to kill all my ghost crows."

    "You''re going to kill them, so I can''t blame you."

    This infuriated the extradite completely, making him sit down and play the flute.

    Only saw this flute is very intense, causes the ghost sea around to fly together the spray, but these spray are black.

    Not only that, the spray immediately surrounded the forest, as if to crush the forest.

    But Lin Tian''s powerful Yuanying mask makes the spray impossible to touch.

    Seeing this situation, the extraditing person is not willing to, but also increases the strength, and the voice is stronger and stronger, and the spray is more and more.

    But these still can''t hurt Lin Tian, and Lin Tian is still there laughing and saying, "you attack, too weak!"

    "Impossible!" The extradition person doesn''t believe it, but in the next time, no matter how the extradition person attacks, it''s useless. Instead, Lin Tian says, "it''s my turn, isn''t it?"

    The extradition man looks at Lin Tian strangely. "What? You still want to attack me? "

    "You can attack me, why can''t I?" When Lin Tian finished, he took out his whip.

    But the extradite hummed, "this is a fake ghost device!"

    Lin Tian also knows it''s fake. After all, the real soul whip is one of the most powerful ghost tools of nine ghosts. But Lin Tian says with a smile, "I can use this to deal with you!"

    "Dream!" The extraditing person does not believe it, but also condenses a huge cover around him, directly surrounding the whole ark.

 580 woodcutter, strange Valley

    Seeing the cover of the extradite, Lin Tian said coldly, "do you think a cover can protect you from my attack?"

    "Boy, don''t just come if you have the ability!" The extradition person still doesn''t pay attention to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian makes a leap and directly falls in front of the ark.

    Seeing Lin Tianfei''s extradition person is even more disdainful, "little Yuanying, in front of my extradition person, is an ant!"

    "Ants?" Lin Tian smiled strangely, went straight through the cover, landed on the ark, and met the extradition man face to face.

    Extradite people to be surprised, then a palm condenses a water blue flame, and pushes quickly to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian doesn''t hide or dodge, but directly lets that palm hit his own yuan baby, while the powerful yuan baby mask makes the extradition person stare, "how can it be?"

    "This is the ant in your eyes!" Lin Tian laughs, and then lashes at each other.

    Even if the whip is fake, Lin Tian''s going on like this, the extradite will hurt, and he shouted, "asshole!"

    Then the extradition man and the ark suddenly turned into a shadow, and gradually disappeared into the distant sea area. But before leaving completely, the extradition man''s airway, "sooner or later, I will catch you in Ghost Island."

    Lin Tian didn''t go out, because the ghost sea is full of so many unknowns, especially when he was in Yuanying, he didn''t dare to rush into it. He could only float by the sea and stare at the disappearing figure. "If you dare to come, I will dare to die!"

    After hearing this, the extradite hummed, but he was unwilling to disappear into Lin Tian''s sight.

    Lin Tian then looked around and sighed, "it''s a trouble to go back!"

    I saw Lin Tian looking for the whirlpool that just came out, but the whirlpool was long gone, forcing Lin Tian to go to the neighborhood to find out how to get to the Yinsha palace.

    But after walking for a long time, Lin Tian didn''t see a figure. It was like coming to a deserted place.

    "Force me back to the Yang kingdom?"

    Lin Tian knows that it''s very simple to return to the Yang realm. As long as he chants a mantra, he can go back. However, once the Yin and Yang realms enter and exit, they consume a lot of power. Moreover, there is a strange law between them, that is, they can''t enter within a year after they enter and leave.

    This is also the reason why those ghost practitioners didn''t leave immediately after they came in, unless they met with the catastrophe of life and death.

    So if Lin Tian leaves at this time, he can wait for a year to come back, which is not what Lin Tian wants.

    But then Lin Tian saw a woodcutter in the distance.

    It''s a bit strange to meet a woodcutter in the Yin world, but at least he''s a living man. Lin Tian rushes forward.

    When Lin Tian was near, the woodcutter also found Lin Tian, and then he looked at Lin Tian curiously, "young man, how do you come to such a place?"

    Lin Tian looked at each other and found that the axe and the "wood" on his back were not ordinary things. Then he asked, "are you from the nine ghosts capital?"

    The woodcutter smiled and said, "I''m just a sinner."

    "Sinner?"

    "Well, let''s not talk about me, let''s talk about you. How can you come to such a place alone?"

    When Lin Tian saw that his voice was not the same as that of the nine ghosts, he explained everything one by one.

    After hearing this, the woodcutter looked at Lin Tian in surprise. "You said you were brought here by the ghost crow? And then you beat the extradition man away? "

    "Yes."

    The woodcutter took a breath. Although Lin Tian didn''t know what the other side was coming from, he was sure that the woodcutter was not simple, so he asked curiously, "can you tell me how to leave here and go to the Yinsha palace?"

    "To go to the Yin killing palace, it''s easy to say, but hard to say." The woodcutter made a strange remark.

    Lin Tian looked at the woodcutter curiously. "What do you mean?"

    "There is a strange Valley nearby, and this strange Valley has an ancient transmission array, which can lead to all parts of the Yin world. But there is a terrible ghost beast. If you can subdue it and let it help you start the transmission array, you can go to the Yin killing palace."

    Lin Tian hears that there is a teleportation array. The whole person comes to the spirit and says, "please let me know."

    The woodcutter stared at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "that ghost beast eats people without blinking, and there are a group of strange people. If you want to go, you should not only persuade those people, but also face the ghost beast."

    "You don''t worry about it. Just take me there." Lin Tian said sincerely, and the woodcutter said, "come with me."

    Seeing that the woodcutter was leading the way, and Lin Tian followed him, stared at his steps, and his breath was very strange, he murmured to himself, "what kind of sinner is this woodcutter? Why dress up like this. "

    The woodcutter did not know what Lin Tian thought, but half an hour after leading the way ahead, he came to a valley.

    The valley is very "lively". At a glance, there are many people and many buildings.

    Among these buildings, there are teahouses, pubs, various shops, etc. and those people, one by one, are wearing weird clothes.

    There are also ghost charms on these clothes.

    Ghost talisman is similar to spirit talisman, just a symbol used in Yang world and Yin world.

    Lin Tian takes a look at these talismans and finds that most of them are shackles, as if some powerful guys are compressed to be like general Sanxian.

    At the moment, these people just stare at Lin Tian, and a drunkard, with a black gourd in his hand, smiles and says, "what do you mean, old woodcutter? Bring outsiders here? "

    The woodcutter was obviously popular here. When the drunkard asked him something, he smiled, "this young man wants to use the teleportation array, so I''ll show him."

    "Transmission array? Just him? I said old woodcutter, don''t you know our strange Valley rules? " The drunkard stroked the mustache and asked strangely with his big stomach.

    The woodcutter hesitated and said, "he said he has no problem."

    But the drunkard laughed, and the people around watching the "bustle" laughed one by one, and Lin Tian wondered what they were laughing at.

    Until many people said, "young people, we strange Valley, non powerful people, are not qualified to enter here, let alone to break into the transmission array."

    "Powerful?" Lin Tian didn''t know what it had to do with mightiness, but the woodcutter looked at Lin Tian and said, "here, only mightiness can be respected, if not mightiness, only can be driven out."

    "Then how can I prove that I am strong?" Lin Tian thought this strange valley was too weird, and the drunkard laughed, "it''s very simple, there is a pillar, and there is a suit of clothes on this pillar, only to wear that clothes, but not die, that proves you are strong."

    Lin Tian looked at the place pointed by the other side. There was a huge stone pillar, and the stone pillar was black. There was a faint fire light on it, and a suit of clothes did float on it.

    This dress is the same as those on these people. There are ghost Charms around it.

 581 show your skill and shock everyone

    Seeing Lin Tian here, he casually said, "it''s so simple?"

    "Simple?" The drunkard laughed at first, and the people around him were even more joking.

    Some people also said, "boy, I took this dress for a month, or the fastest!"

    The woodcutter on one side knew that Lin Tian looked down upon the stone pillar and said, "once you get close to the stone pillar, your soul will disappear, so to get the clothes, you have to climb by brute force, and in the process of action, you have to resist the burning pain of those flames."

    Lin Tian said, and the drunkard laughed at Lin Tian. "Are you afraid, boy?"

    "In fact, nothing." Lin Tian''s words once again attracted people''s laughter, and the drunkard said, "boy, don''t boast!"

    But Lin Tian went under the stone pillar, and everyone stared at him, trying to see Lin Tianlang''s embarrassed appearance, and some people thought that Lin Tian might not have met the stone pillar, and they would howl.

    Some people even thought that Lin Tian would be destroyed as soon as he met the stone pillar.

    But Lin Tian stood a step away from the stone pillar and stared at the stone pillar and murmured to himself, "the stone with soul binding stone and soul devouring fire, who did these two forces merge together?"

    Everyone didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, especially the drunkard joked, "boy, don''t be dazed, hurry up!"

    The woodcutter was worried and looked at Lin Tian. "Young man, you can think about it again."

    Other people were heckling and hissing until Lin Tianyi looked up at the clothes and said, "take the clothes, why do you have to climb up?"

    When the drunkard heard Lin Tian''s words, he immediately smiled and said, "boy, this dress is bound by this stone pillar. No magic weapon can be taken out."

    "Can''t get it?" Lin Tian asked, the drunkard said with a smile, "yes, this dress must be taken by hand! You can''t rely on other means, or any magic weapon will be bound by this stone pillar when it is near. "

    Lin Tian is dubious, but the drunkard immediately takes out a dart after seeing whether Lin Tian believes it or not, and then hits the clothes.

    But before he touched his clothes, the dart was suddenly inhaled into the stone pillar in mid air, and then disappeared immediately.

    Then they all laughed at Lin Tian, and the drunkard even joked, "see?"

    Lin Tian made a sound, and then pointed to the clothes, then everyone saw a scene of shock.

    Only saw that dress whew, oneself flies down, falls on Lin Tian palm.

    "How can it be!" The drunkard''s eyes widened, and the woodcutter looked foolish. "Young man, you!"

    The onlookers were even more lively, "this guy, how to do it?"

    "Am I dazzled?"

    "No, there must be something wrong!"

    At the moment, you don''t believe what you see in front of you. You feel like your clothes are falling down.

    Lin Tian was very calm and said, "I want to control this dress. It''s very simple!"

    After that, Lin Tian threw his clothes out again, and people saw the clothes flying in the air, and even went back to Lin Tian''s palm.

    Now people believe that Lin Tian got the clothes, but the drunkard soon calmed down and said with a smile, "boy, although I don''t know how you do it, but getting the clothes is only the first step, and the second step is the most difficult."

    "Step two?" Lin Tian stared at the strange clothes in his hand and asked with a smile, the drunkard said, "the second step is that many people can''t bear the ghost charms on their clothes. Many people die at the moment when they put them on, or persist for a while, and then they die."

    We thought Lin Tian would be scared. Even the woodcutter thought Lin Tian would give up, but Lin Tian just put his clothes on it and said, "is that all?"

    "How is it possible?" The woodcutter was blinded, and the drunkard stared at Lin Tian like a monster.

    The onlookers were speechless, as if they had been stuffed with something.

    However, Lin Tian waved one hand, and all the ghost charms on his clothes fell into Lin Tian''s hands. When Lin Tian pinched them, all the ghost charms were smashed.

    The people who had been shocked saw that Lin Tian could easily smash the ghost talisman again. Immediately, everyone''s mind was blank, even the whole valley was dead.

    Lin Tian thought the dress was too ugly, and then he took it off and said, "I''ve done all the work. Do you think I can enter the valley?"

    If someone just thought that Lin Tian wanted to come in was the biggest joke in the world, but now they stare at Lin Tian like monsters.

    Even the woodcutter stammered, "aren''t you afraid of these talismans?"

    "Why be afraid?" Lin Tian asked, and the woodcutter explained, "these talismans will restrain people''s power. Once you touch them or tear them, they will restrain more."

    Lin Tian smiled and then stared at the woodcutter and asked, "don''t you also wear this kind of clothes?"

    "I''m wearing it." At this time, the woodcutter took off a suit of clothes from the outside, and then the same clothes appeared inside.

    Lin Tian, after the sound, went up to tear off these ghost Charms one by one.

    At the moment of tearing off, the woodcutter''s strength multiplied, and suddenly became very terrible, even stronger than the ghost poor Lin Tian saw.

    This makes Lin Tian wonder, "you are not a human being."

    "Sinner." The woodcutter was afraid that Lin Tian would recognize his identity, so he quickly gathered his strength, while others came forward.

    Especially the drunkard said, "you, tear mine off."

    Lin Tian stares at people strangely, especially when they all ask him to tear it off. Lin Tian says, "tear it off, but you have to tell me who you are and why you are here!"

    This words, let everyone immediately silence, one by one retreat, even the drunkard embarrassed smile, "that''s OK, we don''t tear."

    But the woodcutter stared at Lin Tiandao, "young man, if you want to break the array, you can go. Don''t delay here any more."

    But Lin Tian looked at the crowd, "are you really unwilling to tell me?"

    But the drunkard said, "young man, it''s better to know less about something!"

    The more these people were like this, the more curious Lin Tian became, so he stared at the woodcutter, trying to find out from him.

    But the woodcutter suppressed his strength to the lowest level, and didn''t show Lin Tian.

    Who knows that Lin Tian looked at the woodcutter for a long time, and then he smiled back, "immortal soul, you are immortal soul!"

    This shocked all the people present, as if some secret had been seen through.

    The woodcutter was puzzled and stared at Lin Tian. "How can you see through, you little mortal?"

    The drunkard is also worried. I want to know how Lin Tian knows.

    Lin Tian is a man who has killed the immortals, become a God, broke through the ghost Kingdom and passed through all kinds of ghost cities. How could he not know it? But he didn''t explain it, but he said with a smile, "why should I tell you if you don''t tell me?"

 582 Ghost Lion

    Lin Tian''s words made people more curious, and the drunkard also drew Lin Tian to smile and said, "boy, let''s have a good chat."

    "I want to know why you are here, so tell me and I can tell you why I can see through you." Lin Tian''s words made everyone fall into deep thought.

    But in the end, everyone shook their heads, especially the woodcutter said, "young man, don''t ask, we won''t say it, or we will be stuck here forever."

    Lin Tian doubted, "forever trapped here."

    "Yes, I told you, we are sinners." When the woodcutter finished speaking, he was not talking, and the drunkard moved away, pointed to the front and said, "the array is there, you go, but there is a ghost beast, it can eat the living soul. Be careful yourself."

    Lin Tian didn''t want to talk to them. He didn''t ask, so he walked step by step to the front of the valley.

    After a while, a huge stone statue stood in front of Lin Tian, and it was a lion.

    About ten people were tall and covered in black hair.

    When Lin Tian saw him, he said, "get out of the way and show up!"

    The stone on the body of the ghost beast lion gradually disappeared, and then it became a living thing, and its eyes were shining red, and at the same time, it looked down at Lin Tian, "so much cultivation, dare to break into the battle?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t speak, but the onlookers nearby wonder if Lin Tian can resist the attack of this ghost lion.

    As for the Ghost Lion, seeing that Lin Tian didn''t speak, he began to get angry and stared at Lin Tian. "Humble human, do you want to die?"

    "I''m in a hurry." Lin Tian''s words, thoroughly piss off the lion, and then opens his mouth, the huge mouth, pours at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian takes out his whip and shakes it hard. The lion''s face is smashed. Although it''s OK, it''s a disgrace to him.

    Then the ghost lion roared, and the earth shook around him, and the onlookers were shocked, "angry, this guy is angry!"

    "That kid''s going to die." The drunkard knows that once the Ghost Lion gets angry, Lin Tian has no chance to survive.

    At this time, the Ghost Lion''s eyes suddenly shot out two soul devouring flames, while Lin Tian stood there, doing nothing to defend, and directly resisted these flames one by one.

    Everyone was stunned. Some even rubbed their eyes.

    "Is this still human?" Some stuttered, others thought, and the drunkard took a breath.

    But the Ghost Lion was getting more and more angry. He stamped his last leg hard to Lin Tian, and he stood there, letting him step down.

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s reincarnation baby''s eyes are open, and the Ghost Lion''s feet are immediately "burned" like, scared to lift up and roar, "asshole!"

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to make the Ghost Lion look like this, but Lin Tian picked up his mood and stared at the Ghost Lion and said, "get down."

    "Down? Who do you think you are? " The Ghost Lion didn''t obey orders at all, but next moment, when Lin Tian''s reincarnation baby eyes were opened again, the ghost lion found Lin Tian attractive.

    The Ghost Lion was frightened into all kinds of struggles, and was still jumping around.

    The onlookers were curious, and the drunkard looked puzzled, "what''s the matter?"

    The woodcutter''s power can be put in and out freely, and it''s the immortal soul, so he saw the clue at a glance and said, "he''s going to devour this ghost beast."

    "What?" The drunkard''s eyes were wide open, and the others were even more surprised.

    At this time, the Ghost Lion was afraid and thoroughly admitted, "I''ll let you go, can''t I?"

    "Just now, not now." Lin Tian didn''t stop. The Ghost Lion was very depressed. "As long as you don''t kill me, you can do whatever you want."

    Lin Tian knew that the Ghost Lion was not simple. If he could subdue it, it would be a good choice. So he smiled strangely, "OK, then I will be my mount."

    After Lin Tian finished, he used the ghost technique to control the soul. But the Ghost Lion didn''t dare to struggle. He could only surrender There obediently, and then his body grew smaller.

    About a while later, the huge lion turned into a normal lion, and actively lying there, like a good dog.

    Everyone looked silly, and Lin Tian went to the back of a layer of fog array, as for the Ghost Lion behind the silent grievance to follow.

    "He has completely subdued the Ghost Lion." The woodcutter stared, and the drunkard rushed to him.

    But this array, however, blocked them from seeing the inside.

    "Here." The drunkard couldn''t believe it. He looked at the woodcutter. The woodcutter said helplessly, "don''t look at me. I don''t know him either."

    "Then how did you bring him?" The drunkard asked, and the woodcutter described Lin Tian.

    The drunkard glared after hearing, "what? He killed the ghosts and crows and drove away the extradite? "

    "He said that at first, but I think he lied, so he didn''t take it seriously, but now it seems that what he said is true." The woodcutter said in astonishment.

    The drunkard and other people were all stunned, but we could not know the origin of Lin Tian, so we had no choice but to disperse one by one and continue to stay in this strange valley.

    But the woodcutter looked at the mist and murmured, "we will see each other again!"

    ...

    Lin Tian has come to a transmission array, and the Ghost Lion stands beside him and respectfully says, "Sir, where are you going?"

    "Yin kills the palace."

    Ghost Lion told Lin Tian, "then stand up, I want to start the transmission array."

    Lin Tianen''s voice, and the Ghost Lion enters a force into the transmission array, and then the transmission array starts, but the Ghost Lion says, "there is a little distance from here to the Yin killing palace. It will take a day to pass through."

    Lin Tian looks curious. "Transmission array, it will take so long?"

    "You don''t know, my Lord, that''s how our ancient teleportation array was abandoned." The Ghost Lion said awkwardly.

    Lin Tian asked curiously, "why do you want to guard the transmission array here?"

    "I''ve been guarding the array since I remember."

    "You''re not going to leave?" Lin Tian felt a little strange. The Ghost Lion shook his head and said, "before you control me, I have a strange power. Once I leave the valley, I will be burned by a fire."

    Lin Tian checks the Ghost Lion curiously and finds that there is a power left in his soul, but it has disappeared.

    "So, don''t you know how you came here and why you did it?" Lin Tian asked.

    When I have memories, a voice tells me that I must guard the array and stop anyone from entering. Only if I can''t guard, can I let that person leave through the transmission array

    Lin Tian felt strange, as if there was something wrong with him. But Ghost Lion thought Lin Tian doubted him, and he said, "my Lord, what I said is true!"

 Chapter 583 wrong time

    Lin Tian naturally doesn''t think the Ghost Lion will cheat himself. After all, he has become his own ghost slave. He can know what he is worried about at the first time.

    So Lin Tian shook his head. "I don''t doubt you!"

    The Ghost Lion was relieved, but Lin Tian looked around at the array and stroked it with one hand. He felt another breath.

    This kind of breath can''t be said. It''s like a person, and it''s not like a person. At the same time, it''s mixed with many other things.

    "Sir, do you think there is something wrong with this array?" After seeing Lin Tian''s move, Ghost Lion stared at Lin Tian curiously.

    Lin Tianen then looked at the array and asked, "how many years has this array been?"

    "Everyone says it''s an ancient teleportation array, but no one knows how long." The Ghost Lion didn''t quite understand.

    Lin Tian had to take back his hand and say, "then wait slowly."

    Then Lin Tian closed his eyes. Although he seemed to rest, his powerful soul power paid attention to everything in the array.

    This array actually remembers the situation that countless people used it before.

    "Is there a memory stone on it?" Lin Tian takes a breath in his heart, and then he feels that he has white light all over his body. He smiles in his heart, "want to read my memory? Dream! "

    Lin Tian resists the white light one by one, and this transmission array can''t read Lin Tian''s memory at all. Instead, Lin Tian sees the memory left by those people before this array.

    Even after a whole day, Lin Tian couldn''t read all these memories, which made him sigh, "there are so many memories."

    But the ghost lion looked out at the light and said, "Sir, here we are."

    Lin Tian opened his eyes and went out. He saw that the array was on a mountain. When Lin Tian turned around, the transmission array disappeared behind him.

    "This array will disappear by itself?"

    "Some of the teleportation arrays don''t, but some of them just stop and disappear," said Ghost Lion

    Lin Tian had to admire the person who made the array, but he wondered why the person who made the array should integrate the memory stone into the array.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied Ghost Lion, he wondered, "what are you thinking, my lord?"

    "Nothing." Lin Tian returns to his senses, and then looks at the Yinsha palace not far away.

    So Lin Tian made a leap and took the Ghost Lion to the palace, and the palace of Yin killing has returned to peace.

    Until Lin Tian reappeared, those people were shocked one by one, and each came forward respectfully and said, "my Lord."

    Lin Tianen said, "after I left, nothing happened?"

    All shook their heads, and Ouyang ling''er and wolf laughed and heard that Lin Tian came back, and they quickly walked out of the hall.

    In particular, Ouyang ling''er said excitedly, "Mr. Lin, you have come back after a month."

    "A month?" Lin Tianming has only been away for less than two days. How could it become a month.

    Ouyang ling''er said after seeing Lin Tian as if he didn''t know the time, "really, it''s been a month."

    Lin Tian looks at other people and nods to them. Lin Tian looks puzzled. "Did the time change when I went to the seaside? Or did the time change when the teleport came back? "

    In this case, Lin Tian had been in the fairyland and the divine kingdom before, but it was because of entering different planes and different time rules that this change was caused.

    But now he is in the same Yin world, but this situation makes Lin Tian curious.

    At that time, linghuyu and his two brothers came out and saw Lin Tian saying in unison, "my Lord."

    Lin Tian looked back at the two, "ghost difference, do you have any more contact?"

    "After you left, the bone seeker took away your Yin killing order, and then nothing happened." Linghu Yu said.

    At first, I thought you were dead, so they revoked your order to kill Yin

    "When was it revoked?" Lin Tian wants to confirm the time problem, and Linghu Yu says, "one hour after you left."

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "after an hour? Is this before or after I get to the ghost sea? "

    But now nobody explained to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian had to clear up his mind and said, "OK, let''s go first."

    Linghuyu and others immediately give Lin Tian a gift. When Lin Tian and others walk out of the Yin killing palace, the wolf laughs and stares at the little black lion. "Daxian, what is this little thing? How lovely! "

    "Little thing? Lovely? " Lin Tian could not help laughing when he heard that wolf laughed at the Ghost Lion.

    The Ghost Lion didn''t dare to change without Lin Tian''s permission, but he stared at the wolf and smiled. The wolf felt that his soul had been stabbed and trembled.

    Not only did the wolf laugh, but Ouyang ling''er had that feeling just now. She was scared and asked, "Mr. Lin, is he?"

    "An ancient ghost beast with a unique pedigree."

    Lin Tian saw through the Ghost Lion and said, while Ouyang ling''er wondered, "unique blood?"

    "Yes, this kind of bloodline is older than those ghost generals, ghost kings of nine ghosts."

    Ouyang ling''er and wolf smile and take a breath. Lin Tian doesn''t know what it is, but he takes them to Nangong Yan and others.

    ...

    Nangong Yan''s three daughters are attacking a mountain.

    In particular, Nangong Yan said with a smile, "two elder sisters, they have been a month, and can finally clean up this peeping guy."

    Tianbing stared at the mountain and said with a smile, "if the ancestor knew that the ghost beast was this mountain, he would be very curious."

    Burning Qingqing said with a smile, "the ghost beast is hidden well and turned into a mountain. It would be hard to find it if we didn''t practice here every day."

    Nangong yan''en said in a proud voice, "I''ll show it my eight layer ice soul skill!"

    Tianbing also said, "and my eight kills."

    Then the ice gathered eight swords, and the burning green was ready to go, gathering eight Yin needles.

    The mountain, like an old man, changed there, and finally turned into a mud, lying on the ground, and said, "I will become mud, see what you can do with me?"

    The three women don''t believe in evil, so they attack one after another, and the mud is frozen. Then the needle and sword pass through the ice and hit it.

    "Don''t force me to use big moves!" said the mud

    "Well, you''ve been using that for days." Nangong Yan said as she attacked, and the mud said gloomily, "I see you are pretty, I just play with you, but you actually come to me."

    Tianbing smiled and said, "a few days ago, you said we can''t do anything about you, and you said we should be frozen to stone!"

    But the mud said, "I''ve said it all, I''ll play with you. If I do it, you''ll be like those guys, all turned into stones!"

 Chapter 584 purple King level ghost Qi

    Nangong Yan and the three don''t believe it, but they continue to attack there, which makes the mud angry, the surrounding land shaking, and finally breaking the ice.

    The next moment, the mud suddenly disappeared, and Nangong Yan doubts, "hidden?"

    "It must be near here!" Tianbing said, but the three people around here didn''t see the mud at all. Instead, they waited for Lin Tian and others to appear.

    Nangong Yan Lima rushes over with great joy, "big brother!"

    After more than a month''s waiting, Nangong Yan felt a little long. Lin Tian saw that these three people were not in the ghost path, but attacked in the mountain and asked, "what are you doing here?"

    Nangong Yan explained excitedly, "that laipi mud, that ghost beast, can turn into mud."

    "Ghost beast? Mud? "

    Lin Tian looks curious. After Nangong Yan''s three people explain one by one, Lin Tian suddenly realizes, "I thought it wasn''t in the four-star ghost Road, but it was always in the mountain."

    "No, not long after you left, he sneaked out and often peeped at us. But my two sisters and I waited for a whole month before we finally trapped him, but we escaped again." Nangong Yan complains.

    Lin Tian looked around after hearing this, and the Ouyang ling''er several ghost beasts also looked around.

    But they didn''t find anything, but Nangong Yan promised not to lie, but Lin Tian floated up and stared around and said, "you''d better come out by yourself, or I''ll find you later, and you''ll be miserable."

    The guy''s voice wandered around, "you can''t find me."

    "Are you sure?" Lin tianxie laughed, and the guy said proudly, "I''ve been here for many years. No matter who comes, as long as I don''t show up, no one can find me."

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but closed his eyes. When Lin Tian opened his eyes again, everyone saw a terrible sight, that is, both eyes were black, just like the dark abyss.

    Nangong Yan stood there and was shocked. "How can the big brother''s eyes be so terrible?"

    Tianbing has never seen or heard of it, and it is full of horror. Ouyang ling''er murmurs, "is it the ghost eye that hearsay can see through the essence of any soul?"

    "What? Ghost eye? How can it be! " Wolf laughs a little and doesn''t believe it. Even though he thinks Lin Tian is a great immortal with great ability, ghost eye, this ethereal ability, can''t appear on Lin Tian.

    Not to mention the Ghost Lion, he has met many people and never seen such skills, so he asked curiously, "is this ghost eye hard to cultivate?"

    Nangong Yan and others all stare at Ouyang ling''er, and Ouyang ling''er says, "according to some books of our people, ghost eye is similar to your human Yang world''s heavenly eye, but it''s more terrible than the heavenly eye, and it''s said that only the ghost king can cultivate it."

    "Ghost king?" Nangong Yan looks at each other, but Ouyang ling''er looks at Lin Tian and mutters to himself, "isn''t he the ghost king?"

    Not only Ouyang linger, wolf smile and ghost lion suddenly have a feeling that Lin Tian may be the "ghost king".

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly fell to the edge of a stone, looked at a small stone on the stone and said with a smile, "do you think you become a small stone, no one really found it?"

    The little stone immediately turned into a lump of mud, and then turned into a shape, but he stared at Lin Tian in horror, "ghost king?"

    Lin Tian blinks, the ghost eye disappears, then stares at the mud and says, "can you give up?"

    The mud was frightened by Lin Tian''s eyes at the moment, so he surrendered quickly and said, "ghost king, I am wrong."

    "If you want to die, you should be a ghost slave. Choose one from the other." Lin Tian knows that this ghost beast is also a rare one, as well as having an ancient blood line like the Ghost Lion.

    Mud knew that Lin Tian was terrible, so he didn''t dare to resist. He even thought it was a good choice to follow the ghost king. So he nodded, "ghost king, I am a ghost slave."

    Lin Tian quickly subdued the mud, and Nangong Yan three people immediately came forward, especially before Nangong Yan looked at the mud, and saw that he became a lovely uncle after ridiculing, "uncle, finally caught you."

    "That, three girls, you see, I didn''t hurt you either. Can you stop bullying me?"

    Nangong Yan laughs, Tianbing changes eight swords, but huoqingqing says, "now he''s the ghost of the ancestor, don''t bully him."

    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "burn elder sister, I''m scaring him."

    Tianbing smiled and said, "yes, I just want to see if this rascal will be afraid!"

    Burning Qingqing is relieved to hear this, but Lin Tian looks at three people and asks, "how is your four-star ghost cultivation?"

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan immediately rushed to the ghost Road, and then smiled at Lin Tian inside and said, "big brother, look!"

    Only Nangong Yan rushed out, and only took three rest time. As for Tianbing and Qingqing, they tried one after another.

    Seeing the result, Lin Tian was very satisfied, but he didn''t over perform, but said, "well, go to five star ghost road."

    "Great! Finally you can go to five stars! " The Nangong swallow was excited, but the laipi mud said strangely, "is there a five-star ghost way in the Yin world?"

    Laipini stayed here for many years, because this is the most powerful four-star ghost way, so now I hear five-star ghost way and stare at Lin Tian and others strangely.

    Tianbing and huoqingqing were also curious about the five-star ghost way. Lin Tian explained, "I didn''t have one before, but I also know it from an old man."

    "Old man?" Nangong Yan several people looked at each other, but Lin Tian didn''t explain much, so he took all the people to leave together.

    On the way, Nangong Yan is pestering the Ghost Lion, because it looks like a dog, very cute.

    But Ghost Lion really wants to grow up, let everyone know that he is not a puppy, but Lin Tian is here, he can only shrink, and then he is silently regarded as a "puppy", and leaves with you wrongly.

    ...

    ten days later, people came to a mountain range, but there are some purple ghost gas in the mountain range.

    Seeing the air flow, Nangong Yan felt cool and excited. "Big brother, what''s the gas? It''s purple."

    Ouyang ling''er stared, "this is purple King level ghost gas!"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but wanted to wait for Ouyang ling''er to explain to you. As for the others, they stared at Ouyang ling''er.

    Ouyang ling''er quickly explained, "there are many kinds of ghost Qi. For example, one star to nine stars ghost Qi can be divided into different concentrations. But above the nine stars ghost Qi, it''s purple King level, which is black and purple. But this ghost Qi can''t be absorbed by ordinary people, and they can''t walk in it at will."

    "Why?" When Nangong Yan heard that she couldn''t go in, she immediately asked.

 Chapter 585 are you qualified? Its not up to you!

    Ouyang ling''er wants to continue to explain, but Lin Tian says, "when the spirit is too strong, if the body can''t bear it, it will explode, and if the ghost is too strong, the soul can''t bear it. If it''s light, it''s dizzy, if it''s heavy, it''s useless, or it''s an idiot, or even it''s gone!"

    People didn''t expect it to be so serious, and Ouyang ling''er nodded, "that''s right, that''s what I want to say."

    But Lin Tian added, "but not absolutely."

    But Ouyang ling''er wondered, "Mr. Lin, what do you mean?"

    People are also curious to see Lin Tian, and Lin Tian explained, "if you can give a good guide, purple King level ghost Qi is a great tonic for strengthening the soul."

    "Guidance? It''s unlikely. " Ouyang linger doesn''t think that this purple King level ghost gas can be cultivated.

    Lin Tian reaches out, a purple ghost gas falls on Lin Tian''s hand, then changes a little, and finally turns into a purple cotton.

    "Now, it has changed from a gas to a solid, and the solid can be absorbed a little bit, and the speed can be controlled by itself, unlike the uncontrollable gas." Lin Tian puts the cotton in front of Ouyang ling''er.

    Ouyang ling''er is dubious. He stretches out his hand and takes the cotton. Then he absorbs it slowly. Then the ghost gas enters the body. Ouyang ling''er is full of energy.

    However, in order not to be hurt by too strong ghost gas, Ouyang ling''er was very slow to absorb. Finally, he was shocked and said, "Mr. Lin, it''s really OK."

    Nangong Yan''s several people got excited and said they wanted to, but Lin Tian made several regiments for the people and the ghost animals.

    The three women and these ghost animals are also very novel to absorb, and Lin Tian thinks to himself after seeing their absorption speed, "a small group, at least one day."

    But Lin Tian knew that he could not stay here forever, so he stared at the purple King level ghost and laughed.

    Lin Tian turns the purple King level ghost gas into cotton one by one, and then continues to compress it into purple King level ghost gas stones.

    It was not until one day later, when they all came back one by one, that they found that the spirit of the purple King level ghost in front of them became thin, and it was like a thin layer of purple light, and people were curious about what happened.

    Ouyang ling''er is shocked and stares at Lin Tian

    At this time, Lin Tian took out a few ghost Qi stones from the heaven and earth bag and threw them to them one by one, "each one will be enough for you to practice for about ten days."

    "Is this cotton compression?" Ouyang ling''er is curious, but Lin Tianen''s voice is so kind that other people and monsters are going to absorb it. But Lin Tian says, "don''t absorb it for the moment. Go to five star ghost road first."

    All of them are gracious, put away these ghost Qi stones, and then follow the steps of Lin Tian.

    At the beginning, Ouyang ling''er and other ghost animals were very careful. They were afraid that the purple King level ghost gas would hurt them. But after walking a long distance, they found that the ghost gas was very thin, and didn''t have much effect, they were relieved.

    Nangong Yan, however, went a long way, pointed to the place in front of her and said, "look, it''s like a five-star ghost road."

    "Go." Lin Tian takes them to speed up their steps until they walk out of the forest and see a five-star ghost road in front of them.

    However, there are buildings in the five-star ghost Road, which is incomparable to other ghost roads.

    But Nangong Yan wondered, "big brother, why is there a palace in this ghost way?"

    Lin Tian explained, "generally, there will be ghost management for ghost roads with more than five stars, so this should be built by ghost management."

    Hearing about the ghost difference, Nangong Yan and other people were curious to ask if the ghost difference was terrible. Lin Tian didn''t explain, but Ouyang ling''er described the ghost difference as a terrible devil.

    Hearing Nangong Yan''s stupefaction, Tianbing is curious, "ancestor, why is there no dead soul in the five-star ghost way? It seems very quiet. "

    People also found this problem, but Lin Tian said, "dead souls, although cultivation and memory have been sealed, but how strong their souls were before they died, they will enter different ghost paths according to different intensity, and the five-star ghost path appears here, not all dead souls are qualified to come here."

    Nangong Yan and others suddenly realized, and Lin Tian looked at the three, "now, you go in and try."

    The three quickly went in, and they had to come out to find out how terrible the five-star ghost road was.

    I can only see that it is difficult for everyone to walk, and when they come out, they can see that countless black chains are formed in the air, which make them unable to come out at all.

    Seeing this, Ouyang ling''er worries, "young master Lin, is it too dangerous?"

    "Danger? Why? " Lin Tian asked, and Ouyang ling''er hesitated, "look, if there are shackles, will they be killed?"

    Lin Tian suddenly smiled, "don''t worry, ghost road is the safest place in the Yin world."

    "Why?" Ouyang ling''er didn''t understand it very well, but Lin Tian explained, "ghost Road, although it''s leading to the nine ghost cities, there is a unique rule in ghost Road, that is, you can''t fight in it, and no soul method is available, so even if ghost difference appears in it, you can only watch it and dare not use soul method."

    Ouyang ling''er took a breath. "So powerful?"

    But in the building in front of him, a short man came out, and he was a little hunchback. He looked like a child.

    Ouyang ling''er was shocked and shouted to Nangong Yan and others, "behind you!"

    Nangong Yan and her three turn around immediately, only to find that there are "people" behind them, and they are on guard immediately.

    But when the three of them wanted to cast the soul method in it, they found that the attack completely disappeared.

    This surprised the three people, and Ouyang ling''er immediately looked at Lin Tian, "what can I do now, Mr. Lin?"

    "I can''t find a ghost job yet. I can''t find one." Lin Tian smiled and then walked into the ghost road.

    Ouyang ling''er''s ghost beasts wondered what Lin Tian was going to do. As for Nangong Yan, she was depressed and said, "big brother, why can''t you use the soul method here?"

    "Five star ghost way is not a common ghost way, so any soul method is useless here." Lin Tian explained.

    Nangong Yan suddenly became depressed. "We can''t go out now, don''t we have to be cleaned up by him?"

    "He''s the same. He can''t use it." Lin Tian looked at the hunchback and said with a smile.

    This relieved the nervous Nangong Yan three, but the hunchback ghost with pockmarked face said coldly, "you are not qualified to come to the five-star ghost job at all."

    "Not qualified?" Lin Tian laughs strangely, but the ghost says coldly, "because the five-star ghost way is for the dead soul. You are not qualified to step in."

    Lin Tian stares at him and smiles, "no qualification, that''s not what you say."

    The ghost difference glared, "boy, I''m the ghost difference in charge of the five-star ghost way. Do you think I''m qualified to say you?"

 586 obedience

    The strength of the other side didn''t scare Lin Tian at all. Instead, Lin Tian said, "say, everyone can, but what can you do when we come in?"

    The ghost sent out a black bag, then took it out, and then a few black pills appeared, and threatened, "I, these ghost pills, once detonated in front of you, you will be ashes."

    Nangong Yan immediately said, "you cheat!"

    Tianbing hurriedly looks at Lin Tian, "Grandpa, what can I do now?"

    "Burning green but worried," now we will not go out for a while

    But Lin Tian laughed at the ghost, "if you have the courage, throw all these pills on me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian is still walking towards that ghost, and Nangong Yan three people immediately curious to see this ghost, want to see the power of this pill.

    The laipini outside asked the Ouyang ling''er curiously, "isn''t he the ghost king? If those ghosts want to see him, they should kneel down. "

    "Who said he was the ghost king?" Ouyang ling''er retorted, and Lai PI Nai Leng said, "but he can see ghosts clearly."

    Ouyang ling''er didn''t know how to explain it, but said, "he should not be the ghost king, or he won''t always be against the ghost."

    "Against ghosts?" Laipini didn''t know Lin Tian, so she was a little surprised. Ouyang ling''er told Lin Tian that he was against the ghost.

    All of a sudden, Lai PI Ni felt cheated, so he became worried, "what should I do if he is dead?"

    "Don''t worry, he won''t die." Ouyang ling''er said confidently, and the wolf smiled at laipi mud. "You can watch it, Daxian, but there are invincible defenses."

    Lai PI Ni is dubious, and the hunchback ghost thinks Lin Tian is scaring himself, so he throws one in his hand.

    The elixir flew to Lin Tian and immediately "exploded" and made a roar, which could be heard by all the ghosts and beasts standing outside the ghost road.

    Nangong Yan''s three people were stunned by the sound, but Lin Tian stood there, smiling at the ghost, "one, how can it be enough?"

    For the first time, the ghost saw a Yuanying who could resist his own elixir, so he gathered up and said, "my elixir can blow up the soul of a Sanxian. Why are you ok?"

    "Because I am strong." Lin tianxie smiles. The ghost doesn''t believe it, so he throws five of them this time.

    It''s much more powerful than before. Even the surrounding mountains are shaking, but Lin Tian is OK.

    This ghost difference gradually realized the seriousness of the problem and threw it directly, but the result was the same. There was only noise but no effect.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also came a step in front of the ghost, "do you want to continue?"

    The ghost almost took a deep breath of the airway, "although there is no soul method here, you can use magic weapons, so you must have some powerful magic weapons to resist my pill damage."

    "Whether you have it or not, now you''re here, you just can''t do anything for me, and I''ll do what I want to do with you!" Lin Tian laughs at this ghost.

    The ghost sent but hum, "boy, without the elixir, I still have a magic weapon!"

    This time ghost sent out a big knife in his hand, and the knife also took the initiative to fly out to cut Lin Tian''s Yuanying.

    But the broadsword stopped in front of Lin Tian, which made ghost difference depressed. "What''s the matter?"

    Ghost to come forward, holding the knife, want to cut Lin Tianyuan baby, and Lin Tian helpless sigh, "too weak."

    The ghost sent to put away the dagger and stare, "I can''t do anything for you, but you can''t do anything for me."

    "You are wrong." At this time, Lin Tian takes out a soul whip.

    The ghost almost stared at Lin Tian in horror, "you, how do you have this?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but a fight, and then everyone saw a strange scene, that is, the ghost was chased and beaten by Lin Tian.

    After a while, the ghost man squatted in a corner and begged for mercy, "no, don''t fight!"

    Lin Tian put up his whip and smiled at the ghost, "are we qualified now?"

    "Yes, you have!" The ghost didn''t dare to compete with Lin Tian, but Lin Tianxiao said, "come on, let''s have a good chat."

    After that, Lin Tian asked guicha to take him into the building, while Nangong Yan three continued to practice there as if nothing had happened.

    But take a breath out of the laipi mud outside the ghost Road, "this ghost king, it''s so powerful."

    "They say he''s not the ghost king." Ouyang ling''er said to himself, "lipin said," no matter whether it is or not, he is so powerful. I will follow him! "

    Ouyang ling''er could not cry or laugh at once, but the wolf laughed and said, "what can the immortal talk with that ghost?"

    How does Ouyang ling''er know? He can only wait here.

    ...

    at this moment, in the building, and outside are sound insulation and spiritual separation, so it is impossible to see and hear the inside situation outside, and at the same time, the inside is also.

    So Lin Tian looked inside and said with a smile, "you''re bored here alone."

    "It''s arranged above. There''s no way!"

    "Say, what''s your name." Lin Tian turns around and looks at the ghost behind him.

    The ghost said, "my name is ghost foot."

    Lin Tian stared at the ghost and said, "ghost feet?"

    "Don''t look at my short legs. If I run, I''m still very fast, so you call me ghost feet." Awkwardly.

    Lin Tian smiled, then took out the book of sealing the soul, and the ghost''s foot turned pale, "you this."

    "Yes, I have, haven''t I?"

    "Ghost foot stutters a way," be you the yuan baby monster that makes each big ghost difference resent very heavy recently

    "Yuanying monster?"

    "That''s what the hell said in the ghost circle."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "so, you know what''s going on here?"

    Of course, ghost feet know, but at the same time, they also know that they can''t escape. Then they stare at Lin Tian strangely. "I''ll tell you what you want to know."

    Lin Tian asked after seeing the other party''s wit, "the first question, the order of Yin killing, why is it revoked?"

    "The message from the extradite says that you are terrible. Let''s not bother you any more, and transfer it to the extradite and deal with them." The ghost feet immediately replied.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian murmured to himself, "according to Ling Huyu, I announced that the Yin killing order was invalid one hour after I left, and this was also issued by the extradite. So, the disappeared month was not when I went to the seaside, but when I came back from the valley transmission array?"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s speechless ghost foot, he said uneasily, "my Lord, do you have anything else to ask?"

    Lin Tian stared at the ghost''s feet and asked coldly, "are you sure you didn''t cheat me?"

    Because it is impossible to use the ghost control skill here, it means that Lin Tian can''t turn him into a ghost slave, and he can''t guarantee that what he said is true and reliable.

 Chapter 587 return, great change

    "The ghost feet immediately scared hurriedly to explain," adult, I really did not lie

    Lin Tian looked at him for a while and then continued to ask, "do you know why the book of sealing souls appears in the Yin world?"

    The ghost foot said that he didn''t know, but Lin Tian couldn''t see it, so he had to clear up his mind and said, "don''t tell anyone about this, do you know?"

    "Yes, my Lord." Ghost feet obviously do not dare to provoke Lin Tian, and Lin Tian walked out of the building, and easily walked out of the ghost road and came outside.

    The ghost foot took a breath, "five star ghost way, he can go out at will?"

    Not only ghost feet, Nangong Yan and other people all look envious, but even Ouyang ling''er worships, "what are you doing, young master Lin? Why can I get in and out of this ghost way at will? "

    Lin Tian looks at Ouyang ling''er and smiles, "ask less."

    After that, Lin Tian found a place to sit down, while Ouyang ling''er gathered several ghost animals to absorb the purple King level ghost gas stone.

    The Nangong Yan three people in the five-star ghost road continue to work hard, but the ghost can''t go anywhere, so they can only be obedient and "guard" there.

    This day, just a little bit past.

    Until a few days later, Lin Tian opened his eyes slightly, and after all the people were practicing there, Lin Tian didn''t disturb them, but looked at his Yuanying. "This ninth change has been completed, why does it feel stronger all the time?"

    Lin tianyuanying was surrounded by a flickering black Yuanying mask, which was originally only a thin layer, but now has 50 layers.

    Lin Tian looked at the fifty layers of congealing and said, "it seems that we have to wait until we get back to the Yang world, and let the body and soul know what''s going on after merging."

    So Lin Tian continued to close his eyes, and now and then a purple King level ghost gas stone came out.

    But this ghost gas stone will be consumed if it can''t stand in front of Lin Tian for half a day, while other ghost beasts are still absorbing it after nearly ten days.

    So Lin Tian absorbed them crazily one by one, and the ghost feet in the ghost road watched silently, but in his heart he murmured, "this guy, how to make purple King level ghost gas into stone?"

    However, no one explained to ghost foot, so he had to continue to wait there, hoping that one day these people could leave.

    But two months later, they also absorbed nearly two ghost gas stones.

    For Lin Tian, he forgot how many pieces he had absorbed, but he could see that his black mask for Yuan Ying had already been 100 layers.

    "Is 100 the limit?" Lin Tian looks curious after thinking that it hasn''t changed for several days.

    At this time, Nangong Yan ran over and said with a smile, "elder brother, I''ve cultivated the ice soul to the 10th floor, and now I''m in and out of the five-star ghost Road, and I can have three rest time!"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian looked back at her and asked, "really?"

    "Really, I''ll show you now." The Nangong Yan went in and out at once, and it took only three minutes.

    It''s not only Nangong Yan, Tianbing and huoqingqing, but also this scene, which shocked those ghost beasts one by one.

    Even the ghost foot looked at the Nangong swallows and said, "these are as terrible as that guy!"

    Although Lin Tian didn''t say anything, he knew that it was time for everyone to return to the Yang world, because this was the limit of the three women, so he couldn''t continue training.

    So Lin Tian said, "let''s go back to the Yang kingdom!"

    Nangong Yan immediately said, "big brother, don''t we continue to practice?"

    Tianbing and huoqingqing are also curious to see Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughs and says, "your soul power is now the limit, and it''s hard to improve. As for cultivation, only when you return to the Yang world and integrate with the body can you break through the bottleneck."

    Nangong Yan and other people shouted, while Ouyang linger and other people were reluctant to leave when they heard that Lin Tian was about to leave. After all, the time limit for coming to the Yin world would be at least one year later.

    Among them Ghost Lion first asks, "adult, where are we going?"

    Wolf laugh and laipi mud also stare at Lin Tian. As for Ouyang ling''er, she is not the ghost of Lin Tian, so she is the most free.

    But Lin Tian stared at the four monsters. "Although we go back to the Yang Kingdom, I may come back at any time, so during this period, you can go to the fox clan. If there is anything, I will go to her directly to find you."

    Ghost Lion and other animals nodded, and Lin Tian looked at Ouyang ling''er and asked with a smile, "how about that? Is that ok? "

    Ouyang ling''er naturally didn''t dare to disagree. In addition, she has silently regarded Lin Tian as her adult, so she smiled and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Lin, they will give it to me, and I will take good care of them."

    Lin Tianen''s benediction, seeing Ouyang ling''er and other animals, "there will be a future!"

    Nangong Yan several, also say goodbye to them one after another, until Lin Tian sees Nangong Yan three people, "next, I''ll teach you how to return to the Yang boundary."

    "Yes!" Nangong Yan and Lin Tian share the same voice. Lin Tian passes the back Yang mantra to three people one by one. Then the three people chant the mantra in silence until the three people disappear. Lin Tian also recites the mantra.

    When four people disappear completely, Ouyang ling''er also tidies up his mood and says, "go!"

    Those ghost beasts followed Ouyang ling''er and left. The ghost feet in the five-star ghost road were as excited as if they were free. "They are gone!"

    ...

    in the Yangjie, under the Fengdu City Lord''s mansion, the white browed Eagle always stared at the four flesh bodies anxiously, "are you dead or alive?"

    At this time, master Xie came and asked eagerly, "elder Baimei, Doctor Lin, when will you wake up?"

    "Well, I don''t know." White eyebrow Eagle old helpless way, but Xie childe urgent way, "nearly half a year, if the forest divine doctor does not come back again, my father can be really finished."

    White brow Eagle old pacify way, "don''t worry, still have last ten days?"

    "Yes, Yunzhou city has given the last ten days." Young master Xie''s face was ugly, but suddenly four strong breath spread in Lin Tian and others.

    "Come back!" said the white browed eagle

    Young master Xie hurriedly looked at several people in Lin Tian, and Nangong Yan was the first to open his eyes.

    Nangong Yan opened her eyes as if she had returned to another world, and her inner cultivation suddenly rushed to the early stage of syncretism.

    This scene, frightened the white brow Eagle old, "how to fit the situation?"

    Not only Nangong Yan, but also Tianbing and huoqingqing opened their eyes at the same time, and their inner cultivation also rushed directly into the later stage of the combination from the distracted state.

    The white eyebrow eagle and the young master Xie are scared to be silly. Nangong Yan is excited to see the white eyebrow eagle. "I''m catching up with you!"

    Tianbing and huoqingqing are also very happy. Obviously, they didn''t expect to have such great achievements in only half a year.

    "You are." The white browed Eagle could not help but look at the three girls curiously, and Nangong Yan said with a smile, "it''s the big brother who took us from one star ghost training to five star ghost training, and now we have achieved!"

    Mr. Xie and Mr. Baimei can''t understand each other at all. After all, they are not ghost practitioners and have never been to the Yin world, so they don''t know what happened.

 588 changing the divine realm, different mortals

    At this time, a strong breath came from Lin Tian. Everyone immediately looked at him, but he did not open his eyes.

    Because Lin Tian is integrating with the body, and because the soul used to be strong, when entering and leaving the Yin and Yang realms, the power needs to be specially suppressed.

    So Lin Tian gradually gathered up the soul power, and the one hundred layers of Yuanying mask appeared on the Yuanying of his body steadily, and the Yuanying suddenly changed a lot.

    We can see that the nine primordial babies in the forest celestial body have fused, and then one by one "flower bud" has withered, and finally a huge "flower bud" has agglomerated, at the same time, a white light flashes.

    The huge "flower bud" spreads and the white light disappears. At the same time, a flower "grows", and the flower has nine petals, one color for each petal, representing nine attributes.

    At the same time, in the "flower core", there is a little figure, and this little figure is Lin Tian''s miniaturized version.

    This is Yuanshen. Unlike Yuanying, it is like a shadow. With the nine attributes of Lin Tian, there are nine kinds of light flowing on the shadow.

    Not only that, there is a white vortex on the forehead of the shadow.

    The reincarnation meta eye evolved from the reincarnation baby eye. Like the reincarnation baby eye, it reverses the vortices to absorb power, and the homeopathic vortices release the mixed aura.

    After Lin tiannei saw the yuan God, he found that the chapter of transforming the gods, which was about reincarnation and killing the heaven, had appeared.

    Huashen chapter is very simple, as long as the "flower" withers a petal, it represents some progress in cultivation.

    "Wither? Self cultivation? No way! " Lin Tiangang didn''t understand it at first, so after carefully reading it again, he realized that the spirit changing chapter was based on perception, which could not be touched or seen through.

    This makes Lin Tian have a headache. "Feeling this kind of thing, the most troublesome!"

    Lin Tianbi knows that perception is a very ethereal thing. For example, if someone draws a picture, they will have some perception. They can understand life by drinking wine, or they can recite poems.

    However, Lin Tian knows that the transformation of the divine realm is actually the transformation of the universal realm, which is like living a life like "mortal" and realizing a life like "mortal", so as to have a thorough understanding.

    "Big brother, what are you stupid about?" In a word, Nangong Yan brings Lin Tian back to reality.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly after regaining his mind. "At the beginning of the transformation, he was thinking about how to comprehend!"

    As we all know, it''s the most important barrier for cultivation, because if you can''t understand it, you will be trapped in it forever.

    "Doctor Lin, can you wait for this insight?" Master Xie knew that this was not a moment and a half, so he quickly said uneasily.

    Lin Tian didn''t plan to sit down immediately to realize. After all, this kind of understanding of life is not a simple thing, so he was curious to see Mr. Xie, "what''s the matter?"

    "Half a year ago, after you left, my father went to Yunzhou City, and then he was detained by Yunzhou city soon," Mr. Xie said

    "Seizure? What''s the situation? " Lin Tian was suspicious, and master Xie said in a hurry, "the city Lord of Yunzhou is ill, so I need to show it to my father, but my father is not optimistic about it, and it makes the city Lord worse. So the city Lord told Yunzhou government to let my father continue to see my father there, and only for half a year!"

    "Half a year?"

    "Yes, there are only ten days left." The young master Xie was in a hurry, and Lin Tian said, "let''s go and have a look at Yunzhou city."

    Young master Xie was very happy and hurried to take them with him. However, when he walked out of Fengdu City, the Zhuo family leader stood at the gate of the city and smiled at Lin Tian and others. "For half a year, I thought you were hiding!"

    When Mr. Xie saw Zhuo''s master, he got angry. "You and Mr. Mu must have framed my father!"

    "Frame up? I said thank you, young master. It''s clearly your father''s poor medical skills that almost killed the Lord of Yunzhou city. Can you blame me? " The Zhuo master laughed.

    Young master Xie is very angry, and the Zhuo family leader is very proud. He also looks at Lin Tian and laughs, "boy, you are powerful. I can''t help you, but I can play slowly."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak. Nangong Yan was so angry that she wanted to start. Tianbing stopped her. "Girl, don''t be impulsive!"

    But the Zhuo family leader laughed and showed his way in the city. "Come on, if you have the ability, you will start in Fengdu city. Then you will break the rules in the city, and you will be punished!"

    Tianbing is angry to see Zhuo''s master show off like this, and people from nearby come to watch.

    However, the master of Zhuo''s family is still playing rogue there, and there are many people of Zhuo''s family in the crowd.

    At the moment, those people are there to deliberately Qi Lin Tian and others, "aren''t you crazy? If you have the ability, you can do it in the city! "

    But master Xie looked at Lin Tian and shook his head. "Don''t be fooled!"

    Tianbing also looks at Nangong Yan, "yes, girl, once you start, it''s a violation of the city''s rules. If you don''t get rid of Mr. Xie, he will have an excuse to ask Yunzhou government to get rid of Mr. Xie!"

    Seeing that Tianbing saw through his plot, the Zhuo family leader tut tut said, "little girl, it''s not bad. You can guess it all."

    Tianbing stares, "we won''t be fooled by you!"

    "Oh? Then wait and see that Lord Xie died in Yunzhou. " The Zhuo master laughed.

    But at this time, a ring on the Zhuo family leader suddenly flew out of the city, and the Zhuo family leader was dragged away.

    Everyone was stunned, but Lin Tian stared at the Zhuo family leader who had arrived outside the city. "It seems that you are not in the city now."

    Zhuo looked at the bottom of his feet. After he had walked out of the city, his face changed a lot and he wanted to rush into the city.

    But Lin Tian''s earth wall has appeared, and he is trapped in the same place. Then he looks at Mr. Xie and asks, "Mr. Xie, are you not in charge of those who are not in the city?"

    Of course, Mr. Xie knew Lin Tian''s meaning, so he nodded and laughed, "we are in charge of the city, and we are not in charge of the outside."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Nangong Yan on one side is very happy. She goes outside and stares at the Zhuo family leader who is trapped by the wall and says with a smile, "this time, I''ll see where you are going to escape."

    The Zhuo family leader was scared and shouted, "my sister is from Yunzhou mansion. You''d better let me go, or she won''t let you go!"

    Those Zhuo family members in the city even threatened Lin Tian and others. "If you dare to hurt Zhuo family leader, tomorrow will be your death date!"

    Lin Tian smiled at Mr. Xie. "Mr. Xie, this Zhuo family is in collusion with the eighteen thieves. Do you think it''s time to kill them?"

    Mr. Xie nodded at once, "it''s time to kill!"

    Zhuo''s master immediately explained in a hurry, "I didn''t, I didn''t collude with the eighteen thieves!"

    Lin Tian laughs at Zhuo''s master. "I caught some of them before, but they said they had something to do with you, so it''s not up to you to collude."

    The Zhuo family leader was shocked. He thought Lin Tian was slandering himself, so he said angrily, "you, you slander!"

    "Go to nine ghosts and explain!" Lin Tianleng said that Nangong Yan was not polite.

 Chapter 589 no admittance

    Although Nangong Yan started, she stood still and did not cast any magic.

    But Zhuo''s master suddenly screamed. The whole man hugged his head and screamed. At last, seven orifices bled. He lay on the ground and died.

    "Here." All the people here were curious about what happened, and Nangong Yan turned to look at Lin Tian as if nothing had happened. "Big brother, let''s go."

    Lin Tianen then took the white browed eagle with dementia on his face and left there with Mr. Xie.

    But the onlookers came forward one after another to see the Zhuo family leader and found that his body was intact, but he had no soul.

    This makes everyone stare, "what happened?"

    At the moment, none of these people understood what was going on. Even the white browed Eagle who was on his way couldn''t help looking at Nangong Yan and asking, "what did you do to that guy, little girl?"

    "I used the soul technique, ice soul technique and crushed his soul in an instant," said Nan Gong Yan

    "Soul method? So strong? " That old white browed eagle is also a body state, but he doesn''t think a soul method is so strong.

    Nangong Yan laughed, "my soul power is no weaker than Sanxian!"

    "What?" This white browed Eagle always stutters up, and that thank childe is to stare big eyes more, "how is it possible? Is your soul so strong? "

    "Of course, my soul is already strong, that is, my body is still weak, but sooner or later, when my body is also strong, I will become stronger." Nangong Yan is very pleased.

    White eyebrow Eagle always heard this and didn''t know what to say, but Mr. Xie was worried, "although we killed Zhuo''s family leader outside the city, this Zhuo''s sister is not a simple person."

    "If she does, she will be put on the 18th thieves." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t say much more. He also knew that this was the only way, so he nodded and took them to Yunzhou city.

    Yunzhou City, as the main city of Yunzhou Prefecture, can be said to be very luxurious, which makes Nangong Yan several people come here, just like a hillbilly going to the city, one by one.

    But young master Xie looked at Lin Tian and asked for instructions. "Doctor Lin, where are we going now?"

    "Go directly to the Lord''s mansion." Lin Tian knows that Lord Xie was killed, so he had to go to rescue the Lord.

    Thank you for your kindness. I''ll take you to the Lord''s mansion and he''s mansion.

    But the doorman stopped them, and the doorman let them wait here after the master Xie showed his intention.

    About a moment later, a middle-aged man in silver armor with a golden axe in his waist appeared.

    The gatekeepers said to the man respectfully, "Captain, they are."

    The middle-aged man frowned as soon as he saw Mr. Xie. "Mr. Xie, I told you that ten days later is your father''s death, so don''t waste your time!"

    Mr. Xie immediately respectfully said to the man, "Captain Yan, I will bring a miracle doctor this time. He can cure the disease with the city Lord."

    "Doctor? Which one? " The man named Captain Yan looked at Lin Tian and others coldly. Mr. Xie immediately pointed to Lin Tian and said, "he."

    Captain Yan glanced at him and said, "in the early days of transforming the gods? Miracle-working doctor? You''re kidding! "

    "Really, I''m worse than my father. He cured my soul injury before." That thank childe explains.

    Captain Yan didn''t believe it, but he glared, "no way, no way! Don''t waste time! "

    Young master Xie was in a hurry, and Lin Tian knew that the captain Yan was deliberately making trouble for them, so he said, "really not?"

    "No, what can you do?" The captain glared, and when Lin was about to start, a voice came from behind the crowd, "who do I think is you?"

    When they turned around, they saw Mu Ming. He obviously came to see the play. Especially when Lin Tian and others were stopped, they all smiled.

    "Nangong Yan is not happy way," again is you this bad old man

    "Little girl, this is Yunzhou city. If you scold, I will catch you." That Mu Ming is in a good mood to make fun of.

    Nangong Yan is so angry that she wants to use ice soul technique, but Tianbing stops her. After all, Tianbing knows that this is Yunzhou city and the main city of Yunzhou government, so she can''t make trouble at will.

    Burning Qingqing also told Nangong Yan, "little girl, this is Yunzhou city. You can''t do anything without the consent of your ancestors."

    Nangong Yan had to bear it, but Muming saw how they could not help themselves, and the whole person was happy to turn the sky, "what? Do you want to save the Lord Xie? "

    Everyone knows that Muming is talking nonsense, but he is deliberately stimulating Lin Tian and others. He wants them to make trouble here, so that he can take them down at one stroke.

    But Lin Tian was not deceived. He said to the captain Yan, "your city Lord will be in agony tonight."

    "Pain? Boy, do you think you are a master of prophecy? " The captain Yan laughed instead of being angry.

    Lin Tian ignored, but looked at Mr. Xie and others. "Let''s go around."

    "Stroll?" People wondered why Lin Tian could be so calm, and that Mu Ming saw Lin Tian was not fooled, but laughed at him, "don''t go!"

    But Lin Tian ignored him, so he had to put up his smile and said, "what about your city Lord?"

    "In the study."

    "Take me there."

    "Yes!" The Yan captain was very polite to Mu Ming and brought him into the city Lord''s mansion.

    This scene was seen by Nangong Yan in the distance, then she said angrily, "why can he go in at will?"

    "Thank childe helpless way," this mu adult and this city Lord a gang, all belong to three young lady''s person

    "Who? So crazy? " Nangong Yan was very angry, and master Xie explained the matter one by one, and said, "now miss three has a great influence in Yunzhou mansion, so many people turn to her, and many people rely on her relationship, pretending to be powerful, and even the Zhuo''s sister is her master!"

    Nangong Yan is even more annoyed when she understands, "a group of bullies!"

    "No way, who gives them the right to have money? Even my father can''t fight them. They can only be imprisoned in the Hefu and wait for the trial in ten days!" Mr. Xie is very sad.

    But Lin Tian believed, "don''t worry, they will ask us to go in the evening."

    "Please? Why? " Mr. Xie was confused, and Nangong Yan and others wanted to understand.

    Lin Tian laughs at the crowd. "Now it''s meaningless to tell you!"

    This puzzled everyone, but Lin Tian asked back, "who has the highest medical skill in this Yunzhou city?"

    Young master Xie didn''t know why Lin Tian asked this, but he still said, "the first medical center in Yunzhou, whose main medical skill is nine stars, is also the royal doctor of Yunzhou government, and its members are many doctors with seven or eight stars."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian was curious, "unexpectedly, the master of this library has nine star medical skills. Why didn''t he and the city Lord and the second lady who is said to be seriously ill find him? Not your father! "

 Chapter 590 transforming shadow steps, flying general feeling

    As for the second miss of Yunzhou mansion, Lin Tian saw it with his own eyes and helped her with her treatment, but he didn''t understand why she went to Xie Chengzhu instead of the nine star doctor.

    Mr. Xie sighed helplessly on his face. "The owner of this museum, decades ago, tried a kind of poison and knocked himself down. So now, he has some difficult medical skills and can''t complete it."

    "Oh? So, he can''t be cured now? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and Mr. Xie said, "yes, most of his disciples practice medicine in the hospital, but they also have many seven or eight star doctors, so they are very famous in the city."

    Lin Tian''en said, "go to the hospital."

    "Why?" Young master Xie was puzzled. Lin Tian didn''t explain, so he took them with him.

    At the moment, in the city Lord''s mansion, in the attic, he Feng is lying on the bed, while Xie Daotian is staring at him helplessly. He doesn''t know how to deal with it.

    At this time, the voice of Captain Yan came from the outside of the house, "master mu, here comes."

    "Let him in." He Feng was extremely weak. Then Yan DUI and Mu Ming came in.

    That Xie Daotian''s eyebrows were locked, and that Mu Ming deliberately stimulated Xie Daotian to smile and said, "Lord Xie, just now your son brought a group of people, and said that tianshuimen boy was a miracle doctor, isn''t that funny?"

    After hearing Lin Tian''s coming, Xie Daotian was very happy, just like seeing hope. However, Mu Ming laughed, "what''s the matter? You don''t really think he can save the city Lord? "

    "He can, but only if you let him come." "Thank God," he said confidently.

    Mu Ming doesn''t care to smile, and he Feng says to Xie Daotian, "go outside, I''ll talk with Mu adult."

    "Yes."

    Xie Daotian has no choice but to walk out of the attic. In the attic, he and Feng immediately sit up and spit out a black bead.

    Then the whole person''s blood color soared, and a good big living man sat in that face depressed and said, "in order to clean him up, I pretended to be sick for half a year, which really pissed me off!"

    However, Muming said with a smile, "and the city Lord, it''s only ten days. When the time comes, he can''t cure you, so the Lord will take him down."

    He nodded to Feng, "that''s why I''m holding on."

    But Captain Yan said, "master, what about those people?"

    "Which group?"

    "It''s the miracle doctor that Mr. Xie brought."

    "Some little dolls, not enough for fear, don''t worry about them!" This and Fengya don''t threaten those people on the spot.

    Captain Yan said, and the Muming smiled at Hefeng. "Well, you can rest more. I''ll come back in ten days."

    "Good!" After he finished, he continued to lie down and put the black bead into his mouth again. Then the whole man was dead as if he were a dead man.

    Mu Ming was satisfied to leave, but when he went outside, he smiled at Xie Daotian. "Lord Xie, you could have joined miss three to live a good life. Why are you so close to miss two?"

    "Different ways do not conspire." Xie Daotian replies, but Muming laughs? In Yunzhou Prefecture, whoever has the right is the way! "

    "Absurd." That Xie Daotian retorts, but Mu Ming sneers, "then you wait for death."

    "I will not die," said Xie

    "Well, you will continue to be stubborn. I will give you a ride in person ten days later." The Muming said and left with a funny smile.

    Thanks way the day then a face helpless, in the heart dark sigh, "hoped that he has the method."

    ...

    at this moment, Lin Tian and others have come to the outside of the medical center. This is the best medical center in Yunzhou Prefecture. No matter Sanxian or people from various major departments, they will come here to seek medical advice.

    So the hospital lines up outside, even to the end of the street.

    Seeing this scene, Nangong Yan took a breath, "is there such exaggeration?"

    "Go in." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he planned to enter directly from the front, and this interspersed into the hospital naturally attracted the dissatisfaction of countless people.

    Some people also said, "you go to the back."

    "Yes, we''ve been here for most of the day."

    Those people one by one want Lin Tian and others to line up in the back, but Lin Tian says, "we are not here to see a doctor."

    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what Lin Tian meant. When Lin Tian went to the hospital, he saw that there was a door, and there was a sign on each door, where, where, where, people, and heaven.

    Among them, the gate has the most people, the second is the ground, the second is the people, and the last is the heaven.

    Just when Lin Tian was curious about what this meant, a little boy came up and stared at Lin Tian and others with a straight face. "Everyone, there are rules in the medical hall. Go out."

    Lin Tian says, "I''m looking for the owner."

    "Curator?" The waiter was stunned, and all the people in line in the hospital also looked at Lin Tian in confusion.

    Mr. Xie and others also don''t understand. As for Lin Tian, he said, "I want to talk to your landlord!"

    The waiter frowned. "Are you the owner''s friend? Or? "

    "Tell him I have a way to cure his poison." Lin Tian''s words made everyone laugh and even the second child couldn''t watch it.

    Even the second child said to Lin Tian, "boy, the owner of our library is doctor Jiuxing. He can''t solve the poison. Do you think you have a way to change the spirit state?"

    "You may as well go." Lin Tian said to the waiter, but he didn''t go.

    Not only that, but also very tugging way, "I have no time, hurry to go."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he had to say, "if you don''t go, let''s go."

    After that, Lin Tian took the people to the back hall, but the waiter was not willing to, and immediately shouted, "come, someone is making trouble!"

    Then a thug came from a corner, and his whole body was full of muscles, and his accomplishments reached a perfect fit.

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to him at all, but the big man thought he was very powerful and rubbed his hands. "Boy, this is a medical school. Don''t make trouble! Otherwise, I''ll take care of you first, and then I''ll give you to the patrol guard! "

    Small two also in that menace way, "in the city chaos start, but felony, boy you can think clearly!"

    Lin Tian did not pay attention, but looked at Nangong Yan and white eyebrow Eagle old people, "you look at them, do not hinder me!"

    "Yes!"

    At this time, Lin Tian rushed from the big man, then quickly bypassed him, and the speed was very fast, just like a shadow.

    Not only that, but also the flame shadow behind the shadow. This is Lin Tian''s favorite step, called the transformation shadow step, which can instantly increase the speed to dozens or even hundreds of times.

    However, this transformation step is a fire system magic, and it can only be used after the transformation of the divine realm and cohesion of the Yuanshen. Therefore, Lin Tian has never used it before, but it can be used at the beginning of the transformation.

    But this scene scared everyone, especially those who came to see the doctor, one by one, stared, "so fast."

    "Is this still deification?"

    And the little boy was in a hurry. He looked at the big man and said, "what''s going on? Hurry up! "

 Chapter 591 four doctors

    Han immediately chased out, and Nangong Yan and other people followed quickly. The onlookers felt that there was a play, and they rushed into a yard behind.

    Second, hurry to call the people behind the four gates.

    Now in the yard, Lin Tian stood outside the array and stared at the array in front of him with a smile. "You are poisoned. If you want to live, I can help you."

    The voice of disbelief came from the array, "Yunzhou mansion, no one can save me, let alone you can transform the divine realm."

    "What? Don''t believe it? " Lin Tian asked.

    At this time, the later big man has arrived and is ready to move, but Nangong Yan has created the cold spell and frozen his legs there.

    "Let go!" said the angry man

    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "my big brother is talking to your landlord. Don''t worry!"

    "You." The big man didn''t expect a small girl to be so domineering, and the onlookers were restrained by Nangong Yan''s ability.

    At this time, the little two behind has appeared with four people.

    There are only four people, one woman and three men, and everyone''s clothes have a different word, which is the same as that on the outside door.

    Among them, the woman is the ground. She looks like more than 30 mature women, and she is wearing a wood green skirt. At the same time, the oldest one is Tian, who has a trace of white hair.

    A man is a middle-aged man with a beard. He is a young man, but they are all a little angry.

    In particular, the woman said, "young man, we don''t make friends with each other. Why are you so aggressive?"

    Lin Tian said, "of course I came to save your master."

    As soon as the words came out, the four people didn''t believe it, and those who were watching also thought Lin Tian was talking big.

    Young master Xie hurriedly came out and said, "master, Doctor Lin is very awesome. I was devoured by ghosts and beasts, and he saved me."

    People don''t believe it, especially those four doctors, one by one, feel that Mr. Xie and others are acting, and the woman even says, "then compare your skills with ours. If you are more than four of us, we will let you treat our master."

    People didn''t expect this woman to compete with a humble person, but she also said it casually, just to let Lin Tian back.

    The leader of the array thought that this was a way to test whether Lin Tian really knew medicine, so he agreed, "boy, I think it''s a good proposal from my little apprentice."

    Lin Tian glances at four people and smiles, "what kind of medical skill do you have?"

    The young man said, "my seven stars, the other three elder martial sisters and brothers, are all eight stars."

    Lin Tian said in a voice, "how can I compare that?"

    This ordinary person laughed and said, "the four of us are all from low to high. They are fan, people, earth, and heaven. You naturally challenge from low to high."

    Lin Tian knows what the four gates mean. It turns out that it''s the division of medical skill level. The lowest is the highest.

    At the same time, the onlookers whispered. From the public''s comments, Lin Tian knew that the level gap between the four people was a little big, so the medical fees for the four people were different.

    Among them, fan, called RenFan, costs between one million and five million pieces of inferior Lingshi each time.

    People, called renpang, spend between five million and ten million yuan on each diagnosis.

    Land, called Renmu, costs 10 million to 20 million inferior stones each time.

    Days, called Renmu, each time the diagnosis costs 20 million to 50 million inferior stones.

    Therefore, the more expensive the patients are, the less people go to see it. That''s why when Lin Tiangang just entered the hospital, he saw four different kinds of people queuing up.

    But Lin Tian was not led by this RenFan, but smiled and said, "don''t bother, I won your elder martial brother directly, OK?"

    Everyone thought it was reasonable, but the leader of the hall in the array said, "my four disciples are all different from each other. They have their own skills. They don''t have to win alone."

    Lin Tian can''t help smiling. "So troublesome?"

    "Aren''t you capable? Then prove yourself. " The owner said, and Lin Tian said only jokingly, "that''s OK, but I''ll beat them later. Don''t say that I''ll charge you a high price for your consultation."

    The crowd was stunned, but the benevolent man said, "don''t brag, boy. Come on."

    "Well, what are you better than?" Lin Tian asked RenFan, who pointed to a wooden man not far away, and there were many holy places on the wooden man.

    So RenFan looked at the wooden man and said with a smile, "three rest time, who can play the most holy needles, and one needle represents one point. If it is missed, how about reducing five points?"

    "Flying needle? Are you sure you want to play this? " Lin Tian''s smile was thick. RenFan smiled confidently. "You guys call me Renyi. Do you know why?"

    "Oh? Let''s hear it. "

    RenFan said confidently, "I can save many people in one shot, and it''s accurate!"

    Who knows that burning Qingqing and others can''t go on, especially Nangong Yan said, "my elder brother''s needling is more powerful."

    RenFan doesn''t believe it, and the people around him don''t believe it. After all, in everyone''s eyes, Lin Tian is too weak, and no one has ever heard of Lin Tian''s fame.

    So a lot of people said, "boy, you are not the rival of master RenFan."

    "Master?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that people with seven star medical skills would be called masters. He couldn''t help laughing.

    RenFan laughed at Lin Tian''s self-confidence and said, "don''t just laugh, kid. If you have the ability, you can come."

    "I don''t know what needle to use." Lin Tian asked curiously.

    RenFan then took out a needle bag, and asked people to get a table, and put the needle bag on the table.

    "There are a thousand needles here. In three breaths, I can make three hundred. Can you do that?" The RenFan said proudly.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, come first."

    RenFan wants to teach Lin Tian a lesson, so he stares at Lin Tiandao, "boy, open your eyes and see how I use the flying needle."

    But Nangong Yan''s people laughed, because they knew that RenFan was doomed to lose, but the onlookers didn''t think so.

    In particular, the Renmu female doctor also crossed her hands and said confidently, "my younger martial brother''s needling skill is second only to my master, so boy, you''d better give up early and don''t lose face."

    The fat man said with a smile, "no, it''s better than needles. No one can play with my younger martial brother except my master!"

    As for Renmu, he didn''t speak, but from his eyes, he naturally thought RenFan was the most powerful.

    Even the onlookers have been taught RenFan''s needling skills, so everyone is making a fuss there.

    "Boy, three breath, three hundred stitches, it''s hard!"

    "Give up." Someone shouted even more.

    But Lin Tian didn''t worry about anything at all. Instead, he stared at RenFan and said, "let''s start!"

 Chapter 592 strength rolling

    RenFan sees Lin Tian urging himself, and he immediately laughs, "look!"

    RenFan''s hands waved and countless needles flew out. Under RenFan''s control, they flew out one by one.

    After a batch of needles fell, RenFan quickly and controlled a batch of needles, and dozens of needles each time. It''s really powerful for ordinary doctors.

    Even the onlookers were all amazed, but Lin Tian smiled there. When the three breath time came, the RenFan stopped and said in a big sweat, "let''s see if all are not cheap."

    Lin Tian didn''t have to look at it and said, "OK, it''s my turn!"

    "You''re better than that, boy?" That RenFan laughs, and Lin Tian ignores it, but RenFan wants Lin Tian to lose, so he asks people to take the needles off the wooden man and count them.

    When he learned that it was 330, RenFan said proudly, "it seems that I have good luck today!"

    The onlookers also worshipped one by one, and some said, "master RenFan''s needlework really got the true biography of the divine doctor."

    That Ren Mu then smiles to see Lin Tian, "young man, admit defeat, you can''t compare with my younger martial brother."

    Lin Tian looked at the needle on the table and said, "this needle is too few, can you have more?"

    That Ren fan Leng after next strange smile, "boy, this 1000, already enough, can you still use more than 1000?"

    "Hard to say." Lin Tian said casually, while Ren Fan said with a smile, "if you can finish the thousand in three breath, I will lose!"

    "Oh? That''s what you said! " Lin Tian finished, and with a wave of his hand, thousands of flying needles flew out. In less than a breath, all the flying needles were driven into the holy place of the stake.

    The people were stunned, and even the other three doctors were dumbfounded. As for RenFan, he stammered, "how is this possible?"

    Not only them, but also the owners in the dark were shocked, "here."

    Lin Tian looks at the second fat man, "it''s your turn."

    The fat man reflected from the shock, then stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, I''m no better than feizhen, but I''m better than my anti drug skill."

    "Anti poison?" Lin Tian is smiling. The fat man takes out a transparent jar, and there are some poisonous scorpions in it.

    This poisonous scorpion is red in color and flashes red in spirit.

    When they saw it, they were all shocked, "it''s fire and poison scorpion."

    "This scorpion can paralyze people instantly, and can''t use spirit." Someone directly said the power of this poisonous scorpion.

    The chubby man laughs, "see who can hold on longer under this poisonous scorpion."

    "For longer?"

    "Yes, whoever takes out his hand first will lose." Said the fat man confidently.

    Lin Tian Oh voice, not seriously, and that fat man has opened the lid, and look at Lin Tian smile, "together."

    Lin Tian intends to put his hand down, but Ren Mu reminds him, "young man, I''m not intimidating you. My third younger martial brother is born with the constitution of carrying poison, so he can last more than a quarter of an hour for this kind of poison."

    But Lin Tian said, "a quarter of an hour is nothing."

    "Nothing? How arrogant! " This Ren Mu said, but Ren Pang didn''t want to talk with Lin Tiankou, so he said with a smile, "let''s put our hands down together."

    Lin Tianzhao did it. He put his hands down first, and the chubby man hurriedly put them down.

    People thought that Lin Tian would turn red at once, or that he could not use his aura. Who knows that those poisonous scorpions dare not touch Lin Tian.

    All the people there looked at stupid eyes one by one and pointed out, "look, those poisonous scorpions don''t bite him."

    Ren Mu and others were shocked. As for Ren fan, he looked at Ren Pang and said, "look, senior brother three."

    The fat man is being besieged by a group of poisonous scorpions at the moment, but Lin Tian is OK, which makes the fat man depressed and says, "you are cheating."

    "Can they be my fault if they don''t bite me?" Lin Tian smiled intensely, and the fat man took up his hand without saying a word. "There''s no comparison!"

    "You conceded?"

    Lin Tian smiled when he saw that the other side had taken it out in advance, and the fat man was depressed on his face

    Nangong Yan and others are very happy, while the white browed Eagle sighs, "it''s a terrible guy."

    Lin Tian looks at Ren mu. "How about you? What''s more powerful?"

    "The best thing I can do is detoxify!" That Ren Mu is very arrogant way, but Lin Tian nods a head way, "say, compare to go what poison."

    At this time, Renmu took out two pills and said, "this is a magic pill. Anyone who takes it will quickly seal up the spirit, and we will get rid of the poison before anyone else."

    "Isn''t it two objects?" Lin Tian laughs at Renmu. Renmu looks at the people around him. "Who is willing to test the medicine?"

    This said, the people immediately back, and Ren Mu stare way, "willing to be a drug examiner, wait for me to see him for free."

    As soon as the words came out, another group of people came out, and Ren Mu chose two people, and looked at Lin Tian and said, "wait a moment, I''ll let them take them, and then they''ll lose their aura, and who is the first to remove their pills?"

    "It''s simple." Lin Tian said casually, but Renmu said with a smile, "simple? I''m afraid you don''t know that once this pill is put into the body, it will spread out in an instant, or even can''t be divided into all the blood, which can''t be solved by ordinary doctors. "

    "Just try." Lin Tian said confidently, while Ren Mu''s heart began to murmur, "does this guy really have a way?"

    However, Renmu still believes in his ability, so he gives the pills to the two people, and their aura disappears in a flash.

    Renmu immediately grabs one''s arm and looks at Lin Tian. "It''s going to start!"

    Finish saying, this benevolence Mu begins to use his unique medical skill spirit, infuse into that human body little by little.

    As for Lin Tian, he points one finger on another''s forehead, and then the body circulates back to the original spirit to "absorb" all the effects of the fenglingdan.

    People at the scene stared at Lin Tian like fools, and some said, "look, he put his finger on someone to see a doctor."

    "Can you see it like this? Don''t be a joke! " That benevolence fan does not believe, but also teases.

    Chubby smiled and said, "look, my second elder martial sister''s speed is already one tenth of that!"

    People have looked at the past, this Ren Mu treatment of the spirit of that person has gradually recovered some, about one tenth.

    At the same time, Renmu also said proudly, "it''s far worse than detoxification!"

    But Lin Tian took back his hand. "I''ve finished!"

    People think Lin Tian is joking. Some people even point to the person who is being treated and say, "look, he doesn''t have aura. How can we solve it?"

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "when I detoxify, I have lost the spirit Qi in his body, but I can quickly recover the spirit Qi by taking some spirit Qi pills and so on."

    After that, Lin Tian took out the elixir to the man, and the man took the elixir with half confidence.

    The next moment, everyone saw a scene of shock.

 Chapter 593 turning decay into magic

    The person who took the Reiki pill, after the instant Reiki recovery, the whole person was as before, completely unaffected by the gas.

    Renmu also said, "no way, how can you untie it so quickly?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but looked at the last "old man" Ren mu. "It''s your turn. What''s the comparison?"

    All of them were so excited that they thought, "this guy has defeated three doctors?"

    "No, it''s terrible."

    But others said, "you can beat three, but not necessarily the fourth."

    But in the eyes of Nangong Yan and others, Lin Tian is sure to win, while Ren Mu looks at Lin Tian for a long time, and finally says, "you are really different, but my major is soul healing."

    "Healing the soul?" Lin Tian was even more reluctant to let go, and Ren Mu thought Lin Tian was afraid, so he said, "yes."

    "How is that comparison?"

    "It''s very simple to find two people who are possessed by the fire. Whoever can make them fully awake represents who is powerful!" That benevolence evening explains a way.

    Lin Tian asked after saying, "where are you going to find it?"

    "It''s simple. I happen to have twin brothers. They have been possessed by the fire together because of their cultivation recently, and they have the same physique." Renmu said, and looked at the crowd. "Take them out."

    At this time, a group of people carried out the two people lying on the stretcher, and the two people were bound, and some needles were inserted on them, so that they could not use Reiki, but their eyes were red, and they struggled wildly, as if they were in pain.

    When they saw this, they were curious, "how can it be saved?"

    "If master Renmu comes out, it''s OK." Some people are very confident about master Renmu, but others say, "if you are not careful, you may die instantly."

    Everyone also knows that after all, there is no cure, especially for those who are possessed by the fire, their souls are hidden in the deep space of consciousness, and it is difficult to wake them up completely.

    But Renmu looked at Lin Tian confidently. "Has it started?"

    "Yes." Lin Tianen''s voice, Renmu immediately comes to a man, then checks his eyes, then touches his pulse, puts his last hand on his forehead, and finally closes his eyes.

    Everyone knows that Renmu is about to start casting, so they dare not disturb them, and can only watch silently.

    Lin Tian also put his hand on another person''s forehead, then closed his eyes, and then a consciousness rushed into that person''s consciousness space.

    After about ten rest, Lin Tian opened his eyes and got up and said, "OK!"

    The onlookers'' eyes were all on Ren mu. They didn''t notice Lin Tian at all. Until Lin Tian said this, they woke everyone up. Even Ren Mu was disturbed. Then they opened their eyes and looked at another person.

    Only saw that person two eyes inventory, and curiously looked at oneself to say, "how am I bound here?"

    Seeing that this person is completely awake, his family is naturally happy, and they thank Lin Tian in succession, and the onlookers know how terrible Lin Tian is.

    Renmu was even more shocked. "I haven''t started yet, so you are finished?"

    At this moment, not only Renmu, but also the other three doctors are completely stupid. When we see Lin Tian, we see the doctor. One by one, we shout, "doctor!"

    Lin Tian became famous, and Nangong Yan and others were very happy. As for the white browed eagle, he exclaimed, "is this still human?"

    For the curator in the array already excited, "young man, how to call it?"

    "Tianshuimen, Lin Tian!"

    As soon as these words came out, everyone spread them ten or ten hundred. Soon everyone in the city knew that there was a doctor named Lin Tian in Tianshui gate.

    But now the curator in the array asked, "can you really help me detoxify?"

    "Yes, but as I said just now, I want a high price." Lin Tian seemed to smile, and the curator said awkwardly, "I had no eyes just now. Don''t worry."

    "Let me come in and chat with you about the price." When Lin Tian finished, he ignored the array and disappeared in front of the crowd.

    RenFan stammered, "elder martial brother, elder martial sister, how did he enter that array?"

    Don''t say RenFan, the other three don''t understand, and there are more and more people around Lin Tian.

    The curator''s voice rang in it, "please leave the hospital, if you are not a gentleman, you can''t do it today."

    As soon as the words came out, Ren Mu and others immediately asked everyone to leave.

    Soon four doctors and Nangong Yan were left in the courtyard.

    "Elder martial brother, do you think he can really cure the master?" That Ren mu can''t help but ask, Ren Mu congeals and says, "master''s poison can''t even be solved by master Jiuxing. As for him, I can''t guarantee it."

    Ren Mu said, but Nangong Yan said with a smile, "don''t worry, my elder brother will help you. You master will be fine."

    The four men were dubious, but there was another scene in the array.

    I saw an old man lying on a stone bed. The lower part of the old man''s body had become a stone, and the upper part of his body was stinking and looked like he might die at any time.

    Lin Tian smiled after seeing this. "So miserable?"

    The old man immediately excitedly said, "Mr. Lin, do you have a way to save it?"

    "Yes, but I said the price was high."

    The old man said quickly, "as long as you save me, I will give you anything!"

    "Say, what''s your name."

    The old man explained, "my name is Xue Aotian. Everyone likes to call me doctor Xue."

    Lin Tian looks at Xue Aotian and says, "how do you get poisoned?"

    Xue Aotian was helpless. "Many years ago, in order to find a kind of herb, I ran to the forbidden area of the mainland, Wandu cloud cave, and was accidentally bitten by a poisonous insect. Later, when I came back, my lower body began to lose consciousness, and finally gradually petrified, and my upper body began to corrode."

    "Wandu cloud cave, I don''t think it exists." Lin Tian felt that because this ten thousand poison cloud cave is the place with the most poisons in the mainland, and it is also the place with the most poisons, so Sanxian dare not enter at will.

    Xue Aotian didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted, but he looked at Lin Tian excitedly. "Mr. Lin, do you have any way?"

    "Yes, but you have to sleep."

    "Sleep?"

    "Well, I don''t like people watching when I''m treating." After Lin Tian finished, Xue Aotian fell asleep.

    Then Lin Tian put his hand on his leg, then closed his eyes, and the reincarnation God in his body opened.

    Don''t absorb all the poisons on his legs. Even Xue Ao''s poison in the sky is swallowed.

    However, because the poison is too deep, even after Lin Tian goes to the end of the poison, the body of the other party is still in tatters.

    Then Lin Tian gathered a wood spirit, and the wood spirit swam on Xue Aotian.

    "It should be able to be used, right?" Lin Tian now casts a holy level spell, called the dead wood rejuvenation, which belongs to a kind of medical skill for recovering the rotten body.

    However, when this kind of medical skill is applied, it needs a very strong soul power. Now Lin Tian can only produce a little soul power when he is transforming the spirit state, so the treatment process is very slow.

    But the effect is obvious, and even a little faint green star light can be seen flashing on Xue Aotian.

    But after waiting for half an hour, the four doctors outside were in a hurry.

 Chapter 594 the shriveled master Mu

    Renmu, one of the four, was most anxious. He opened his mouth and looked at his elder martial brother. "Elder martial brother, will the master be ok?"

    "Wait." Renmu couldn''t help it, but at this time, Mu Ming came out from the outside.

    The waiter who was watching the door led him to come, "Lord mu, be careful, there are steps!"

    Everyone turned around, but when Mr. Xie saw Mu Ming, he was angry, but he didn''t dare to say anything. After all, he was one of the three managers of Yunzhou City guild.

    But Nangong Yan was not the same. She wrote all over her face and said angrily, "what are you doing?"

    When Muming saw Nangong Yan''s little girl, he laughed, "little girl, this is the medical center. You are only allowed to come here. Am I not allowed to come?"

    Nangong Yan is furious and wants to start, but is stopped by Tianbing. "Don''t be fooled."

    Mu Ming knows it''s hard to stimulate them, so he doesn''t want to say much. Instead, he looks at the four people, "four people, why are you still in a daze?"

    Ren Mu doubts, "what do you mean, Lord mu?"

    Usually these four people have a certain position in Yunzhou City, so they don''t take Mu Ming seriously.

    But Muming said with a smile, "I''m here to remind you kindly. Go to see your master, or you''ll die later."

    Renmu frowns, but RenFan is in a hurry. He looks at the array and shouts, "master, are you ok?"

    But there was no movement in it, but Mu Ming was secretly pleased, and encouraged, "you guys, hurry in. If you''re lucky, you can save your master. If you''re not lucky, that kid can''t do anything. If you kill your master directly, you''ll have a lot of trouble."

    RenFan immediately looked at the other three people, "elder martial sister, elder martial brother, can something really happen to Shifu?"

    Those three don''t know. After all, they don''t know much about Lin Tian''s medical skills. Besides, the poison in their master is not ordinary, so they can''t help shaking their heads.

    Now RenFan is worried, but Muming looks at Nangong Yan and laughs, "doctor Xue, but doctor Jiuxing of Yunzhou mansion is also Yunzhou imperial physician appointed by the Lord. If he has any accidents, you can''t escape!"

    But Nangong Yan said, "you little man, you want to wear shoes for me!"

    Tianbing also said, "master mu, you don''t need to worry about my ancestors'' medical skills!"

    "What kind of medical skill can a person who changes the spirit state have? It''s ridiculous! " This Mu Ming doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all.

    Nangong Yan argued, "you say my elder brother has no medical skills? Ridiculous! Then ask the four of them. "

    Mu Ming obviously knew about the competition, so he said with a smile, "I heard about the competition, but it''s just luck. I can''t see if he really has medical skills."

    "If it''s not, then tell us, what is medical skill?" Nangong Yan refuses to obey.

    Muming is too lazy to argue, and he just said, "anyway, I''ll wait here. If there''s something wrong with Dr. Xue, I can take that kid down, and all of you, all of you, into the prison."

    Hearing this, young master Xie was in a hurry, and the white browed eagle was worried. As for Mu Ming, he was smiling, and there was a patrol guard behind him.

    Seeing these guards, Renmu frowned, "what are you doing, Lord mu?"

    "If you don''t go in, I''ll send someone in. If you don''t, he will hurt your master." After Muming finished, he ordered some guards to "go in."

    Those people want to go in at once, but that array is very powerful, which directly blocks these people out.

    Muming was a little unhappy and said, "four, open the array!"

    Renmu is helpless. "Only my Shifu can open this array. Others can''t go in!"

    Mu Ming didn''t believe it, and he hummed, "I don''t believe it!"

    After that, Muming sent people to continue to attack, until it lasted for a while, suddenly a voice came from inside, "master mu, when can I have your foot on the doctor''s house?"

    The voice is Xue Aotian''s, and the guards immediately stop when they hear it. After all, Xue Aotian is a royal doctor.

    As for the great joy of RenFan four, they all said, "master!"

    However, Muming forced his face to smile and said, "doctor Xue, you are the royal doctor. In order not to let you be poisoned, I want to save you!"

    "Help me? I think you want to hurt me! "

    Mu Ming immediately explained in a hurry, "doctor Xue, you can''t say this without permission, or I can''t bear it when it reaches the Lord of the mansion!"

    "Then don''t you take anyone?" The doctor Xue shouted, and Muming said awkwardly, "yes!"

    Then Muming was very depressed and shouted, "go!"

    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "no more!"

    Muming was a little reluctant and asked tentatively, "doctor Xue, that kid is not a good man. Don''t be fooled by him."

    "Do you want to go?" Xue Aotian asked, and Mu Ming had no choice but to take people away depressed.

    Renmu can''t help but ask, "master, how are you?"

    "I want to talk with Mr. Lin, you give me a good treat, you know?" Xue Aotian didn''t answer directly, but gave them an order.

    Four people dare not not not from, immediately together way, "yes!"

    Then the four people took Nangong Yan and others to have a rest. In the attic, Xue Aotian stood up intact.

    At the same time, Xue Aotian looked at Lin Tiandao excitedly, "Mr. Lin, your medical skill is really powerful."

    "I''ve cured you. Now the condition is that I drive it?" Lin Tian laughs at Xue Aotian, who is very happy when Xue Aotian is reborn after the robbery. "You say, as long as I have something, I will give you everything!"

    "Me! I need to live here for a few days, so I need to borrow your place and prepare a secret room for me. No one is allowed to disturb me. "

    Xue Aotian didn''t expect such a simple question and said, "don''t worry, you can live here as long as you want. There''s a secret room. There''s one below, and there''s a array outside. No one can disturb you."

    Lin Tian nodded after hearing this, and Xue Aotian immediately led Lin Tian to the secret room below, and then closed the door of the secret room, the whole person walked out of the attic in a cool spirit.

    Lin Tian sat down, then closed his eyes, but smiled, "I will go and meet you, the city Lord!"

    Seeing the Yuanshen flying out of the celestial body of Lin is actually the Yuanshen coming out of the body. However, Lin Tian does not go to the Hefu so blatantly, but turns around in the original place, and becomes transparent at the next moment.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also put yuan Shen''s breath together and smiled, "Yuan Shen''s invisibility is still very useful!"

    It''s too simple for Lin Tian to be invisible again when Yuan Shen comes out of his body. Moreover, he can go through the wall, even the array, and suddenly appear on the edge of a pavilion in the yard.

    At the moment, Nangong Yan and other doctors are there, as well as Xue Aotian who appears from the other corridor.

    But these people did not find the existence of Lin Tianyuan God, because he is completely transparent and breathless at the moment, so Lin Tiancan look at the people in silence.

 Chapter 595 likes to pretend to be dead, which makes you happy to die!

    At this time, Xue Aotian was excited to come over, and the four people found Xue Aotian at the same time, they were excited to come forward, "master!"

    Xue Aotian looked at the four and said excitedly, "I haven''t seen you for years!"

    "Master, are you really OK?" Renmu looks at Xue Aotian in surprise, and Xue Aotian says with a smile, "yes, nothing at all!"

    Ren Mu stops crying, and Xue Aotian looks at her and says, "there are outsiders here. What are you crying for? That''s true! "

    Renmu could not hide her excitement and said, "master, I was raised by you since childhood. Since then, I thought you would never be better. I didn''t expect that!"

    Not only Renmu, RenFan and other people also said what they thought one by one, obviously they were very happy, and Nangong Yan and other people were also happy to see them like this.

    Xue Aotian said with a smile, "after this time, I know what it''s called extraterrestrial, extraterrestrial!"

    "Master, what do you mean?" That Ren Mu didn''t understand, but Xue Aotian thought of that Lin Tian and exclaimed, "before, I always thought that in addition to the immortal doctors from the fairyland, my medical skills were very remarkable, but today I met that Lin Gongzi, I knew that I was a frog from the bottom of the well!"

    This made Renmu feel ashamed. Especially as a senior brother, Renmu took the initiative to look at Nangong Yan and others and said, "you guys, we suspected him just now. I''m really sorry!"

    RenFan and others are sorry, but Nangong Yan says with a smile, "my elder brother is used to being suspected."

    "That''s right. My grandfather''s ability is always to let others see it as a fake!" That ice also Tucao.

    burned the green, but with Lin Tian Xue, she knew that Lin Tian''s medical skills were much more terrible, so she didn''t Tucao, but he laughed and said, "in this world, if my grandfather is second, no one will dare to call it the first!"

    Looking at these people''s statements, Xue Aotian and others laughed, while Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, and then turned away.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he had already arrived at the Hefu.

    At the moment, the people and array there are nothing dangerous for Lin Tian.

    So it''s easy for Lin Tianjin to get inside, and he soon found the place where Xie Daotian was.

    When Lin Tian walked in, he saw Xie Daotian standing there, frowning at Hefeng who was lying there.

    Not only that, he Feng''s face was black, like the face of a dead man. "Thank you, Lord, for the last ten days, have you ever thought of compromise?"

    "Compromise what?" Thank you. Heaven''s will is determined.

    "Everyone knows that you have a good relationship with miss two, so you turn your head to miss three''s, and I promise you I can keep you alive."

    "I''m not afraid of death." That thanks way heaven letter oath Dan Dan way, but he Feng actually wondered way, "that day Watergate''s person, is worth your so hard work?"

    But Xie Daotian said, "with the Lord, you should know who I am."

    But he Feng saw that Xie Daotian was still so stubborn and couldn''t help but ask, "I''m curious about what method this tianshuimen man gave you. He would rather die than give in."

    Xie Daotian didn''t speak, but he Feng sneered, "Lord Xie, I didn''t scare you. When you die, miss three and I will still try to make trouble for the people in shuimen that day. Do you think he will be better?"

    Thank God for hearing this. You are so mean

    "Despicable? Who let him not grow eyes, dare to provoke Zhuo family! Don''t he know that one of miss three''s teachers is from Zhuo''s family? " He Feng sneered.

    Thanks for the urgent weather, "it''s the young master of Zhuo''s family who wants to kill him, so he counterattacks."

    "Lord Xie, in Yunzhou Prefecture, whoever has the right to speak will have the right to speak. So that kid was stared at by Zhuo''s young childe. It''s just his misfortune!" Hefeng stares strongly at Xie Daotian.

    Thank way weather way, "do you believe I detonate yuan Shen, and you die together?"

    "Detonate? Yes, your son will surely die at that time. " This one is as funny as Feng shiding and Xie Daotian.

    "You!" Xie Daotian is going crazy, but he Feng laughs and says, "OK, you go out and come to see me when you think about it. Otherwise, I don''t want to see your cold face!"

    Xie Daotian snorted and went out on his own, while he Feng said to Yan, the captain of the guard outside, "take care of him and don''t let him go!"

    "Yes!" Captain Yan immediately took Xie Daotian away, and he Feng got up, took out the beads in his mouth and smiled, "this dead pearl, hidden in the body, is really like a dying man!"

    But then the bead suddenly flew up and floated in the air. He Feng was shocked and immediately stared at the bead.

    "What''s the matter?" He Feng was shocked, and then beads suddenly flew out.

    He Feng is so scared that he chases out quickly. After all, the secret of the dead pearl can''t be known to outsiders.

    But this bead flew around the yard, attracting countless guards at once, while he Feng ordered, "stop this bead for me!"

    People don''t understand why they want to stop a bead, but when they see that he Feng''s blood color recovers, they are curious. Some people are still weird and say, "the city Lord is OK?"

    He Feng stares at his way. "What are you doing? Stop it for me!"

    Those guards dare not refuse to stop the bead, but no matter how they stop it, it''s useless.

    This makes Hefeng angry, and he wonders why the bead suddenly flies.

    As for Lin Tian, sitting on a roof at the moment, he pointed to the bead flying around and sneered, "want to be a dead man? Let''s have an activity first! I''ll make you a decent dead man later. "

    He Feng didn''t know Lin Tian was in the dark. At the moment, he was still angry. He even took the lead in attacking the bead, but the result was the same.

    Until he Feng was about to give up, the bead fell into his palm again, and he Feng hurried back to the room.

    The guards looked at each other, but he Feng ordered, "today''s business can''t be infiltrated into the outside world, or you will die!"

    The guards were shocked and hurriedly led, "yes!"

    He Feng was relieved, then looked at the beads in his hand, and held them in his hand. "You little thing."

    Then he Feng swallowed the bead.

    Who knows that the Pearl suddenly blinks in the body of Hefeng, and suddenly feels powerless and dead. When it is different from the previous fake death, he loses color and looks inside at the bead.

    I saw the dead man''s Pearl, which was shining with purple light at the moment, and there was a strong ghost gas in the purple light.

    This is the purple King level ghost gas, but Hefeng doesn''t understand. He only sees the purple ghost gas all over his body. At that moment, he is weak, pale, and rolls and screams.

    Lin Tian laughs in the dark, "the dead pearl merges with purple King level ghost gas. You are not good enough to beg me!"

 Chapter 596 has no choice!

    No one can bear the purple King level ghost Qi, especially Lin Tian''s integration of a lot of purple King level ghost Qi in the dead pearl makes the dead Pearl''s "death" characteristics become powerful.

    This kind of power is so powerful that even Hefeng can''t control it, which makes life look like death and fade slowly.

    At the same time, he was suffering from all kinds of screams, and the guards outside looked curious one by one, but they did not dare to enter.

    At this time, Captain Yan, who came to hear the wind, hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter with you, master?"

    Hefeng''s face is completely black at the moment, and his forehead is still emitting purple light, which frightens Yan''s team. "This."

    "Me, how am I?" At the moment, he Feng was forced to bear the pain and asked. Captain Yan described the situation.

    He Feng was so scared that he wanted to spit out the bead, but now the dead bead came out, but the purple King level ghost gas had already spread in this He Feng, and could not be discharged.

    This frightens and Feng shouts, "go, invite the four doctors of the first medical center, I, I want to see them!"

    Captain Yan was scared and said, "OK, I''ll go now!"

    Then captain Yan hurried to go, and he Feng struggled in pain.

    ......

    after a while, the hospital welcomed captain Yan, who was in a hurry to find four people. But when he saw Xue Aotian, he stared, "doctor Xue, are you ready?"

    "Isn''t this captain Yan?" Nangong Yan is not happy to see him, while captain Yan frowns at Nangong Yan and others. "Why are you here?"

    "Is there any problem with us as guests?" That Nangong Yan is displeased, Captain Yan stares, "I have no air traffic control today, so you''d better not provoke me!"

    "Scared to death." Nangong Yan patted himself on the chest on purpose, and the Yan captain hummed and looked at Xue Aotian. "Doctor Xue, you are here. Please take your four disciples and go to the city Lord''s mansion together."

    Xue Aotian has been recuperating these years, but he knows what happened outside, so he deliberately pushed away and said, "I''m not well injured, I don''t know what''s the matter with Captain Yan?"

    "Our Lord is in urgent need of your help." The captain Yan hurriedly explained, and the Nangong Yan gloated, "my elder brother said earlier, your city Lord will be seriously ill today, and now it has come true?"

    "Captain Yan shouted," Stinky girl, shut up your crow mouth! "

    Nangong Yan smiled, "I don''t know."

    Captain Yan immediately continued to look at Xue Aotian and asked, "then you can guide the four disciples at the same time."

    "I heard that Lord Xie is already there, and that his medical skills are no worse than those of my four disciples. Do you want to find him?" Xue Aotian explained.

    Captain Yan didn''t know how to explain it. He was embarrassed and said, "this one."

    "Go back and tell you the city Lord. My disciples are not as good as the city Lord Xie. If he wants treatment, he will find the city Lord Xie. If he can''t help it, then my disciples can''t help it." Xue Aotian''s words made captain Yan very depressed, but he did not dare to attack. After all, the other side is the royal doctor.

    This made captain Yan have to say, "yes, I''m going to convey it!"

    Then captain Yan went out of the hospital, and turned away angrily, while Mr. Xie in the yard looked at Xue Aotian, "thank you, Dr. Xue, for helping my father."

    "I''m just raising my hand, but whether you can get your father out of trouble depends on what they mean." Xue Aotian knew the complexity of the forces behind the peak, so he was helpless.

    When Mr. Xie heard this, he was still grateful. On the other hand, Nangong Yan said with a smile, "it seems that my elder brother really knows what''s going on."

    "What''s the matter?" The four doctors and Xue Aotian looked at Nangong Yan curiously, and Nangong Yan explained what happened at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion today, and what Lin Tian said to captain Yan.

    Hearing this, Xue Aotian was surprised. "So, is he really ill with the city Lord, and he is very ill?"

    Nangong Yan didn''t know, but she said with a smile, "my elder brother said he would come back, and he would come back!"

    Xue Ao nodded his head in vain, then looked at the four disciples and said, "from now on, you can''t leave the hospital without my consent, you know?"

    The four disciples did not ask the reason, and directly led, "yes."

    Xue Aotian then continued to talk with others.

    ...

    captain Yan went back to the city Lord''s mansion angrily and told him what happened just now.

    He was so angry that he said to Feng, "what do you mean, Xue Aotian?"

    "I think he wants Lord Xie to treat you." That Yan captain explains, and peak airway, "if he can, this half a year early gave me treatment, not to mention I now aggravate!"

    But Captain Yan asked strangely, "city Lord, can you thank the city Lord? I can''t help it?"

    "Go, call him first." He Feng is now a horse doctor. He can only be brought back by others.

    As for Xie Daotian, he didn''t know what happened until he was brought to see that he Feng''s face and that purple light, and then he stared, "here you are."

    "Thank you, Lord. I''m not kidding you this time." He Feng stares at Xie Daotian seriously. When Xie Daotian sees that he Feng is so nervous for the first time, he asks, "what do you mean, he Chengzhu?"

    And peak urgent way, "you, have method to treat me?"

    Xie Daotian said immediately, "if I have a cure, I don''t need to be imprisoned here for half a year."

    Hefeng airway, "so, you really can''t help it?"

    "No!"

    This and peak gas burst, and the whole body is uncomfortable, even the mouth still spits some blood from time to time, as if aggravating the disease.

    The Yan captain stuttered with fear. "Are you OK, my lord?"

    He Feng was hard to breathe, and Xie Daotian frowned, "he Chengzhu, you are not pretending now?"

    "No, I''m real this time!" He said with Feng Shili.

    "I know someone can help you, but I don''t know if he is willing to do it," said Xie

    "Who, say it!" He Feng asked quickly, and Xie explained, "that''s what you saw last time, my assistant, the ancestor of tianshuimen."

    "He?" He Feng is aiming at Xie Daotian because Lin Tian offended people who shouldn''t, but now he wants to go to find Lin Tian. He looks ugly immediately.

    Xie Daotian knew what he Feng thought, so he said, "at the end of the day, if you want to say who can cure you, he is the only one."

    He Feng doesn''t believe it. "No, it''s impossible! There must be another way! "

    "Thank God that he is still struggling, had no choice but to say," then I''m afraid you have to die before me

    "You!" That and peak two eyes stare big, and the Yan captain of one side is urgent way, "won''t this come true."

    He Feng didn''t understand and glared, "what is it?"

    Captain Yan said Lin Tian''s words at the gate of today''s mansion, and he said with trepidation, "I thought he scared people."

    When he Feng heard this, he immediately shouted, "go to the doctor''s, find that tianshuimen boy, and let him come!"

    "But." Captain Yan worried, and Feng glared, "but what?"

    "I just did this to him today. Is he willing to come?" Captain Yan said with an ugly face.

 Chapter 597 keep your posture down!

    When he Feng heard this, he looked ugly, and glanced at Xie Daotian. "Lord Xie, you don''t want to humiliate me, but you deliberately say that only he can help me?"

    "If you don''t believe in the city Lord, then you can drag on like this. If I die, I can also pull a cushion." Xie Daotian knew that he was afraid of death, so he said that he was determined to eat.

    Hefeng''s face was ugly. "You go to invite that kid, I can protect you from death. How about that?"

    "I''m sorry, I won''t go. You''d better go by yourself." Thanks for saying that genius didn''t believe Hefeng''s words.

    He was so angry that he bit his teeth and looked at captain Yan and said, "go and invite him to me anyway! If he can''t come, don''t come back! "

    Captain Yan''s face changed a lot, but he had no choice but to turn around and leave, while Xie Daotian sighed, "I knew that before, why did I do it!"

    He Feng stared, "don''t gloat!"

    "And the city Lord, if you really want to live, you''d better lower your posture and go to the doctor''s office by yourself, or you will die, but you really have nothing." Xie Daotian has been here for half a year. He has already looked down on life and death to frighten this and Feng.

    He Feng was upset, and Lin Tian was in the hospital, so he hummed and asked people to arrange a sedan chair, and took Xie Daotian with him to the hospital.

    As for the captain Yan, he went to the hospital first, but Nangong Yan and others said that after Lin Tian closed the door and couldn''t see the guests, he was so angry that Captain Yan was speechless, but he didn''t dare to go back, so he had to work there.

    Until a moment later, a sedan chair was carried in from the outside, and Xie Daotian was beside the sedan chair.

    "Father, are you ok?" said master Xie excitedly

    Xie Daotian has not seen his son for a long time. Seeing that he is OK now, he smiles with relief. "Don''t worry, I am ok!"

    Captain Yan hurriedly came to the sedan chair and said, "my Lord, they said that the boy is closed and will not come out."

    He Feng was depressed in the sedan chair, but Xue Aotian came forward and said with a smile, "he Chengzhu, what brings you today?"

    "Doctor Xue, I have been seriously ill recently. Can you help me to have a look?" Hefeng wants to see if the people in the hospital can help him.

    But Xue Aotian smiled bitterly, "and the city Lord, we can''t really see your illness!"

    "I can''t see it without looking at it." And peak absolute each other perfunctory oneself, and that Xue Ao day says with smile, "really, otherwise I also won''t recuperate so long!"

    "Aren''t you all right now?" That and peak depressed way, and that Xue Ao Tian explains way, "that is because Lin childe helped me."

    "Mr. Lin?" That and peak eyebrow a wrinkly, and Xie Daotian of the one side says, "it is tianshuimen that forest doctor."

    When he heard this, he scolded in his heart, "it''s him again!"

    Seeing the silence in the sedan chair, Xue Aotian said with a smile, "and the city Lord, if you say that this continent, who can take good care of your illness, I think it''s only this son Lin."

    "And he? Where? Let him see me! " He Feng still cheered, but Nangong Yan said with a smile, "my big brother is closed, not free."

    Hefeng stormed in the sedan chair. "Little girl, do you know who I am? Yunzhou City Lord, he is a patriarch, dare not come to see me? "

    Nangong Yan saw that the other side was putting on airs and didn''t care about it at all. She also said, "the crazier you are, the more my elder brother will ignore you and let you die!"

    "You!" Hefeng almost didn''t breathe blood.

    "What? Are you upset? " That Nangong Yan excites a way, and he Feng hums a way, "little girl, this is Yunzhou City, if I want, I can easily take that kid down, even destroy your clan gate!"

    "Nangong Yan stares," you dare! "

    With Feng''s cold eyes, he said, "come on, let me take these Tianshui gates and a group of mobs down and put them in prison!"

    Then a group of guards appeared behind. Xie Daotian was shocked. "And the city Lord, what do you mean?"

    "They are not people of the court, and Yunzhou city is under my control. I want to deal with them. Who else should I ask?" He Feng went crazy again.

    Xie Daotian is shocked, but Nangong Yan and others are on guard. As for Xue Aotian, he Feng says with a smile, "he Chengzhu, do you seem to forget where this is?"

    He Feng knew Xue''s status as a doctor, so he said, "doctor Xue, I know you''re a doctor. The Lord of the mansion wants to give you face, but I have three young ladies behind me. Do you want to fight with me for an outsider?"

    "They are not strangers, they are my friends! If you really want to do it, I''ll report it to Yunzhou government. I don''t know if you, the city Lord, can sit still! " Xue Aotian said this, and Feng airway, "you''re not afraid I''m looking for miss three?"

    "Even if the third lady comes, I will say the same. I think the Lord of the mansion will be on my side."

    He Feng was so angry that he bit his teeth, and Xie Daotian said, "if you really want to see a doctor, you''d better be sincere, or no one will save you!"

    Not only Xie Daotian said that, but Xue Aotian and four doctors also said it.

    He Feng was in a hurry. After his body became more and more uncomfortable, he collapsed completely. Then he lowered his posture and said, "doctor Xue, can you ask that guy for me and how can he treat me?"

    Xue Aotian said with a smile, "OK, I''ll ask."

    Then Xue Aotian left, and captain Yan and the guards looked at each other, because it was the first time that they saw that their city Lord would compromise for a man of low accomplishments.

    However, he Feng secretly scolded him, "when I''m ready, I''ll take care of you!"

    At the moment, he Feng just wants to aggrieve himself and cheat Lin Tian for treatment, and Lin Tian has returned to the secret chamber.

    Xue Aotian happened to be outside the secret room. He said politely to the inside, "young master Lin, here comes the city Lord."

    "I know. Let him come, and he''s the only one."

    Xue Aotian said, and immediately came to the yard. He Feng asked excitedly, "how is it?"

    "Mr. Lin asked you to go, but you are the only one." Xue Aotian''s words puzzled Hefeng, but he went out of the sedan chair and said, "go."

    Xue Aotian stared at the purple light on his forehead and the strange way after his face. "I said with the city Lord, how do you make yourself like a dead man?"

    He Feng would not say that he swallowed the dead pearl, so he lied, "I don''t know why."

    Xue Ao believed and doubted, until he took him to a secret room, and Hefeng said seriously, "is he inside?"

    "Yes." Xue Aotian nodded, and Lin Tian said, "let him come in alone."

    "Alone? Is it too dangerous? " Xue Aotian was a little worried about the hand of Hefeng to Lin Tianxia. After all, Lin Tiancai changed his mind.

    He Feng is very happy. He feels that Lin Tian is digging his own grave, but on the surface, he looks at Xue Aotian like a gentleman. "What? Do you think I''ll be tough on him? "

 Chapter 598 preparing to challenge

    Xue Aotian didn''t doubt it, but he thought it would, so he stared at that he Feng a little strangely.

    But Lin Tian in the secret room said confidently, "let him in."

    Xue Aotian had to look at Hefeng with a serious face and said, "if something happened to him, I''ll sue the government."

    He Feng ignored, but entered the secret chamber. Then the door of the secret chamber closed, making Xue Aotian out of the room unable to know the inside situation, so he was in a hurry.

    As for the secret room, Lin Tian sat there, and he Feng closed the door for a moment, releasing his breath. He said crazily, "boy, you are brave enough to let me beg you and let me in alone!"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but he Feng''s body was full of brown light, and he said coldly, "boy, if you don''t want to die, please obey!"

    "If I dare to let you in alone, I won''t be afraid of you." Lin Tian''s words made Hefeng laugh. "You''re a god changing place. Can you escape my attack?"

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "Dead pearl and purple King level ghost Qi, haven''t you enjoyed enough?"

    Hefeng''s smile gradually disappeared. "What do you know, boy?"

    He Feng didn''t tell the stranger about the dead pearl, but now Lin Tian actually knows. He thinks there''s something wrong with it.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely and waved his fingers. The dead pearl hidden in his arms flew up.

    Seeing this, he Feng was shocked. "Boy, how can you control this bead!"

    "You don''t care how I control it. You just need to know that I can control it and make your condition worse." Lin Tian said this and immediately smashed several ghost gas stones around him.

    In an instant, the whole secret room was full of purple light and strong ghost Qi, which made Hefeng, who was seriously injured in the soul, work hard again, and even couldn''t use any aura.

    But as Feng found out, he said, "you are the one who made trouble!"

    "It seems that he is not stupid with the city Lord!" Lin Tian seemed to laugh, and he was shocked. He finally understood why Lin Tian let himself in alone.

    This frightens Hefeng to turn around quickly, but the stone gate is closed, without Lin Tian opening it, it can''t be opened, only let that Hefeng shout, "let me out!"

    There was peace outside. Xue Aotian couldn''t hear what happened inside.

    Instead, Lin Tian got up and smiled at this Hefeng. "If you don''t want to die, you will be my slave."

    He Feng was shocked and lost color. "No, I don''t want to surrender to you!"

    "Do you have a choice?" Lin Tian stares at him Feng and laughs strangely. He Feng is in such a strong ghost airtight room at the moment. He can''t even use a breath of spirit. Even his consciousness is weak. "You!" he says

    Lin Tian gets closer and closer. He Feng is scared. He begs for mercy. "Don''t kill me. I''ll listen to you for everything!"

    "That''s good." Lin Tian instantly put a soul seal on his soul to make the city Lord his own man.

    Later, Lin Tiandi collected all the ghost gas around him, and he Feng became conscious, but when he saw the imprint on his soul, he was shocked and said, "this."

    "From today on, you are my man, understand?" Lin Tian stares at Hefeng, and he Feng doesn''t know how Lin Tian did it, but he knows that he can only compromise at the moment, so he quickly asks for the whole way, "my Lord, I listen to you for everything."

    Lin Tianen said, "now I''ll help you get the purple Qi out of your body."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian put one hand on the other''s forehead, and then reincarnation yuan Shen absorbed it crazily, until the ghost Qi in the other''s body was completely gone, Lin Tian stopped.

    And Feng''s sense of death immediately disappeared, and the whole person seemed to have nothing to say, "good?"

    "Now there''s something for you to do." Lin Tian''s words made Hefeng immediately return to his mind and say, "my Lord, you say it."

    "Let the Lord of Xie go."

    He Feng was shocked. "My Lord, if I let Xie Chengzhu go, miss three will definitely trouble me."

    No matter what miss three is not, Lin Tiancai continued, "don''t worry about her. If she asks you for trouble, point to me directly, and I''ll wait for her to ask me for trouble."

    He Feng didn''t expect Lin Tian to be afraid of miss three. "Then, I''ll report it to Yunzhou government."

    "Go!"

    Then Lin Tian opens the stone gate, and Xue Aotian, who is waiting outside, rushes in.

    When he saw Lin Tian was ok, Xue Aotian breathed a sigh of relief, but he Feng looked a little wrong. "I''ll go first."

    With that, he Feng walked out of the secret room, and Xue Aotian looked puzzled, "what''s the matter with the city Lord, young master Lin?"

    "I saved him, and he was very grateful to me, so his conscience found that he planned to release the Lord." Lin Tian said with a smile that Xue Ao believed and doubted, "he will have this conscience?"

    "What? Does he have a black heart? "

    Xue Aotian smiled bitterly at Lin Tian''s words. "You don''t know, young master Lin. as the city leader of Yunzhou, he is the most senior city leader in Yunzhou. He also relies on three young ladies. He has a lot of power. In Yunzhou, he is even more arrogant, so he needs to find his conscience. It''s a little simple."

    Lin Tian smiles but doesn''t speak. Then he goes out of the secret room. Xue Aotian quickly follows him. When he comes to the courtyard, he Feng has already left with others. Xie Daotian stays in the courtyard and reunites with Mr. Xie.

    Until Lin Tian appeared, Xie Daotian hurriedly came forward and said, "thank you very much, doctor Lin."

    "Thank you?"

    "Yes, if it were not for you, this and the city Lord would not have let me go like this." Thank you, thank you.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you really thank me, do something for me."

    People are curious about what Lin Tian wants to do with Xie Daotian, and that Xie Daotian even says, "just say it, I will do my best."

    Lin Tian said, "help me sign up for tianshuimen and challenge tongbaomen!"

    "What?" Xie Daotian''s eyes were wide open, and the people in the hospital were surprised. After all, Tongbao gate is one of the top ten super gates in Yunzhou Prefecture, and behind it is one of the top ten gates under the Tiangu alliance.

    It can be said that the status and strength of tongbaomen is very terrible, not a tianshuimen can compare with you.

    But now Lin Tian says that he wants to challenge Tongbao gate, which scares these people, while Nangong Yan is excited, "there''s a game again!"

    Tianbing and Qingqing are also full of joy, obviously looking forward to the same.

    Lin Tian looks at the shocked Xie Daotian and says, "what''s the matter? Is it too much trouble? "

    "No, no trouble! I''ll take you to the guild management now. " Said the thank God.

    Lin Tianen asked Nangong Yan and other people to stay in the hospital, while he followed Xie Daotian to the Management Office of the guild.

    But on the way, Xie Daotian was still worried, "Doctor Lin, don''t you really think about it?"

    "What? Are you afraid we will lose? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Xie Daotian said with trepidation, "they have crossed the plundered territory and soared into the territory. You are all gods and bodies. How to fight?"

    "Let''s talk about the rules of the game." Lin Tian knows that there is a big difference in strength, but he doesn''t worry about it and asks directly.

 Chapter 599 female assassins

    When Xie Daotian heard this, he explained to Lin Tian, "there are only ten super clans in Yunzhou Prefecture, so if you want to become a super clan, you need to defeat one of them. This Tongbao gate is the first of the ten super clans. As for the rules, it''s more complicated than the challenge of the big gate."

    "Tell me."

    "The first match is strength, the second match is soul power, and the third match is given a special task by the guild." "Thank God," he explained.

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "do you win if you win three or two?"

    "No, we have to win all three games. If we lose one of them, we will fail. That''s the difficulty of challenging the super block gate." Xie Daotian sighed helplessly.

    Lin Tian was not at ease and said, "let''s go."

    Xie Daotian is determined to take Lin Tian with him.

    About half an hour later, the two came to the Management Office of Yunzhou guild, where many big and small clans came in and out.

    When Xie Daotian reported that tianshuimen was challenging tongbaomen at a counter, the person in charge immediately stared, "what? Challenge tongbaomen? "

    The voice was loud. In the busy hall, everyone focused on Xie Daotian and his wife.

    Thank God for his embarrassment. "Yes."

    The person in charge looked at Lin Tian strangely. "Is he the person in charge of Tianshui gate?"

    "Yes."

    "Then I''ll go to the three stewards." The person in charge left immediately, because only the steward can decide such a big event.

    However, the people around talked, "is this tianshuimen crazy? Challenge super clan? "

    "Probably for fun."

    "Yes, maybe in the end, I''ll just admit defeat."

    People think it''s reasonable, so they don''t like it. They even think Lin Tian is just for fun.

    Until the appearance of the three managers, one of them was Mu Ming, the other two, one was blind, the other was a man with a broken arm.

    But the blind man and the broken arm man are not easy to cultivate. Especially the blind man, with silver hair covering his eyes and a silver cane in his hand, doubts, "Tianshui gate will challenge Tongbao gate?"

    Lin Tianen hums, and Xie Daotian immediately introduces to Lin Tian, "these two are the directors of the Bank of heaven. This is Dugu Yishan."

    The middle-aged man named Dugu Yishan looked at Lin Tian suspiciously up and down, but Mu Ming couldn''t help laughing, "you two, don''t care about him for this kind of prank."

    The governor of the Bank of heaven said, "we don''t treat each other equally. We can''t prevent others from taking part in the challenge because they are small."

    Dugu Yishan thought it was reasonable, "yes, as long as they belong to the big gate, they are qualified to challenge."

    Xie Daotian immediately said, "Tianshui gate has become a large gate more than half a year ago, and it is the witness of Lord mu."

    The governor of the Bank of heaven and Dugu Yishan looked down at Mu Ming, and that Mu Ming knew that he could not lie about this kind of thing, so he said, "yes, Tianshui gate has become a major gate indeed."

    "Then, please go to Tongbao gate and ask them to come here ten days later, and then arrange another person to fight against," said the governor

    Mu Ming didn''t dare not to leave, so after the sound, the Tianyin steward and Dugu Yishan turned around and left.

    After watching the two men leave, Mu Ming suddenly becomes the "boss" and stares at Lin Tian with a sneer. "Boy, challenge super clan, but win all three duels. Do you think you can win?"

    "You didn''t think so before? But Tianshui gate is not good. It has become a large gate. " That forest sky disdains a way.

    After seeing Lin Tian talking to him in this tone, Mu Ming sneers, "OK, you are crazy. You will have a fight at that time."

    After that, Mu Ming left in a groan, and Lin Tian and Xie Daotian also left the guild.

    After a while, the event of tianshuimen challenging tongbaomen spread and became the whole Yunzhou City, even the major cities under Yunzhou Prefecture.

    When Xie Daotian walked on the street and heard the people''s comments, he said with trepidation, "Doctor Lin, do you think this day the ancient alliance will trouble you?"

    "Let them come." Lin Tian is not at ease at all, but Xie Daotian has to stop talking.

    But after a long walk, a woman appeared in front of her. She was wearing a black armor, with a black lip, black circles around her eyes, a horsetail tied at the same time, and two short knives in her waist. She looked cool.

    When Xie Daotian saw this man, he was shocked

    Lin Tian doesn''t know the origin of the other party, but the cold woman named heixueyu stares at Lin Tiandao. "This is the miracle doctor who saved him and the city Lord, right?"

    Thank God, and the snow white jade said coldly, "miss three wants to see you!"

    Xie Daotian immediately told Lin Tian, "the third young lady is the third young lady in Yunzhou Prefecture, Jiang Zhiruo, and this is her personal assassin, who has crossed the border of plunder and has great strength."

    Lin Tian knows that the combination of the two is the crossing of the calamity. He is so young and talented.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s silent Black Snow jade doubted, "if you are afraid, you can not go, but the third lady''s power, I want to thank the city Lord for his guidance, so you''d better think about it clearly."

    "What if I don''t?" Lin Tian asked, the snow white jade said coldly, "I''ve carefully done countless tasks and never failed. If you don''t go, I''ll take you."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed but didn''t speak. On the contrary, people gathered around him, especially some people who saw the black snow jade deliberately lowered their voice and said, "look, this is the black snow jade that kills people."

    Some unknown stranger said, "this beauty is a woman who is said to kill people like a hemp?"

    "Yes, she is the most beautiful assassin in Yunzhou Prefecture!"

    "It''s amazing!" Some people are attracted by the coldness of heixueyu, and heixueyu says coldly after seeing Lin Tianxiao but not talking, "what? Do you think I''m in the city and dare not do anything to you? "

    "How dare you?" Lin Tian continues not to be intimidated, but the onlookers are shocked by Lin Tian''s tone.

    "It seems that I have to give you some color to see," said black snow jade coldly

    When the black snow jade was about to start, a sedan chair appeared in the distance, but a voice came from the sedan chair, "when can we all start in the city?"

    Everyone looked at the sedan chair and wondered who was in it. The black snow jade doubted, "who are you?"

    "Black girl, I haven''t seen her for many years. I can''t even hear her voice?" The people in the sedan chair laughed.

    Heixueyu tried to think about it, but Xie Daotian hurriedly said, "second miss!"

    "What? Second miss? " The black snow jade was shocked, and the onlookers were even more shocked. "Is it Jiang Yao, the second miss of Yunzhou mansion, in the sedan chair?"

    Some people don''t believe, "it''s said that she lies in the cold place all the year round and can''t come out. Why can she come out now?"

    Not only these people, but also heixueyu''s heart was frightened, "what happened!"

    Who knows Jiang Yao''s words, but also let us be shocked.

 Chapter 600 open fight

    Jiang Yao said with a smile in full view of the public, "this young man is my royal doctor. I don''t know where he offended your young lady, or do you think you don''t want me to be ok?"

    As soon as this words came out, the scene exclaimed. Some people murmured, "is this kid the doctor in the hospital today?"

    The people present didn''t see it with their own eyes, so they didn''t know. But they all know that there is a miracle doctor in the medical school today, and the cultivation only changes the divine realm, which is basically consistent with the present Lin Tian.

    In addition to Jiang Yao''s words, we have more doubts that Lin Tian is the doctor.

    Seeing Jiang Yao''s saying that, how dare she rob Lin Tian, heixueyu can only say in embarrassment, "second miss, you misunderstood, our Miss, just wanted to invite him."

    "Please? How did I feel like you were going to do it? " Jiang Yao said with a smile.

    "I was just joking with him," she said awkwardly

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Yes, please don''t worry about it." That black snow jade respectfully way, in the heart goes depressed to the extreme.

    "That''s good. I hope you don''t embarrass him, or my illness will be over." Jiang Yao said with a smile.

    "No, don''t worry." "You go back and tell your young lady that this young man is my royal doctor. If anything happens to him, I will go to Yunzhou mansion."

    When they heard this, they obviously knew that Jiang Yao wanted to warn Jiang Zhiruo, and heixueyu was not stupid. They immediately said, "I will tell her."

    With that, heixueyu left in a gray way, but before she went inside, she saw Xialin Tian in particular, and finally disappeared.

    Jiang Yao in the sedan chair laughed at Lin Tian, who was not far away. "Mr. Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Can you go to the mansion?"

    Lin Tian saw that there was nothing to do, and then accompanied by Xie Daotian, he went to Jiang Yao''s mansion with the owner of the sedan chair.

    However, after the news spread in the city, people wondered whether Lin Tian really cared about Jiang Yao''s disease.

    However, in Jiang Zhiruo''s mansion, a woman, sitting there, like a queen, enjoys some people massaging her and swinging fans.

    In front of her stood He Feng, who was sweating.

    This woman is Jiang Zhiruo. She stared at Hefeng and said, "I said to you, you are the Lord of the city, or I helped you fight for it. I gave you the money these years. What''s the matter? Now ungrateful? "

    "Three, three miss, I, I am not ungrateful!" Hefeng explains in a hurry, but he is extremely depressed.

    "Oh? Then why did you run to the capital of Yunzhou to say hello and let Xie Daotian go? " Jiang Zhiruo looks at Hefeng coldly.

    "I, as I just said, I went to the doctor''s office because I was in a bad mood and almost died. As a result, the people in shuimen cured me that day, and I couldn''t put it on anymore. Besides, Dr. Xue was standing there, so I had to go to Yunzhou government to get rid of the accusation against Xie Daotian." He Feng explained uneasily.

    Jiang Zhiruo said with half confidence, "doctor Xue? How can he scare you when he is not injured and is said to die at any time? "

    "He, he''s ready!" That and peak tight Zhang Dao, ginger Zhi if not channel, "he good?"

    "Yes." He Feng nodded, and Jiang Zhiruo said coldly, "I''ve sent someone to invite someone from Watergate that day. When he comes, I''ll interrogate him well. If you say there''s a big way out with him, I''ll make you live like death."

    And Feng Leng next, "you go to invite that doctor?"

    "What kind of doctor? It''s just the arrogance of a declining school! " Jiang Zhiruo doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, but she just wants to teach Lin Tian a lesson and let him know the consequences of offending Zhuo''s family.

    But he Feng hesitated, "but doctor Xue and his disciples said that his skills were better than theirs."

    "Doctor Xue and his disciples had a bad relationship with me. Naturally, they were just talking nonsense. Do you think what they said is true?" Jiang Zhiruo sneers and thinks he Feng is naive, so easy to be cheated.

    He Feng didn''t know how to explain it. He could only say, "three young ladies are wise!"

    Jiang Zhiruo sneers, "wise? Didn''t you sabotage my plan? I have to find a way to clean up that thank God. "

    He Feng hesitated and said, "miss three, your goal is that miracle doctor. He has come to the city. Why do you want to thank God for that?"

    "Do you forget who Xie Daotian is?" That ginger Zhi if stared, and Feng immediately embarrassed way, "I forget he is two young lady''s royal doctor."

    "Even if you know that, you should understand that I deal with Xie Daotian. Except for the Watergate that day, it''s mainly because he''s hard and doesn''t go back to me."

    He Feng didn''t dare to say a word after listening. He could only stand in silence, and then heixueyu came back.

    See black snow jade empty hand but return, that ginger Zhi if eyebrow is tight lock, "how? Didn''t you bring it back? "

    He Feng is also curious to see heixueyu. After all, heixueyu''s means are very cruel. As long as Jiang Zhiruo orders, she will finish it.

    But now heixueyu came back alone. Not only did he have an accident with Feng, but also other people who served Jiang Zhiruo were curious to see heixueyu.

    "Black snow jade looks ugly way," three miss, you descend a crime me! "

    "Convict you? what do you mean? Can it be a small divine realm, or can you bring it? " Jiang Zhiru is not happy.

    "He''s nothing, but the second lady appears." The black snow jade said gloomily.

    Jiang Zhiruo stared, "what? She appeared? How can it be! "

    Heixueyu also thought it was impossible, but she explained, "the second lady said that the kid is her royal doctor. If something happened to him, she would go to Yunzhou mansion, or even the original meaning, to blame you for eradicating all the Royal doctors around her."

    Jiang Zhiruo''s face changed greatly. Although she knew that she had great rights, it would be a big sin to let everyone know that she didn''t want Jiang Yao to get better.

    He Feng looked at Jiang Zhiruo''s face, and said quickly, "miss three, before Xie Daotian was imprisoned, people in the mansion suspected that no one in the second lady was seeing a doctor. Now if you want to solve the problem in silence, people in the mansion will not be happy."

    Jiang Zhiruo stares at Hefeng. "Do I want you to teach me?"

    He Feng didn''t dare to say a word at once, and heixueyu also said, "miss three, it''s right to say something to the city Lord. In the past, thanks to the city Lord has made others doubt you. Now if you are fighting that kid, I''m afraid that Yunzhou government will think you want to eradicate the people around miss two."

    "Go, call longfan!" said Jiang Zhiruo

    Heixueyu knew that longfan was a ghost cultivator, and the fire in Jiang Yao''s body was controlled by him, so she hurriedly went to find the man.

 Chapter 601 exploring the false and the real

    Later, long fan was dressed in a black cape, a black cloak, a black mask on his face, and a pair of black gloves.

    But when we got to the hall, we immediately put away our momentum and said respectfully to Jiang Zhiruo, "miss three, I don''t know if you want to come to me?"

    "What''s the matter with her? Why can she come out safe and sound? " Jiang Zhiruo stared, and longfan hesitated, "just when I was watching near her mansion, suddenly a breath bothered me. When I chased out, I found that it was the old woman."

    Jiang Zhiruo said, "you have been led away."

    Long fan said with an embarrassed face, "yes, when I return to my original position, she has already brought people back to the mansion."

    Jiang Zhiruo asked after knowing that things were going on, "can you control the fire in her body?"

    Longfan looks nervous. Jiang Zhiruo says, "tell the truth!"

    "Since the last time, I can''t feel my fire monsters any more. I don''t know if it''s her use of magic to block the problem, or not." Long fan said uneasily.

    If Jiang Zhi hears this, the whole person began to panic, so he got up and wandered there and said, "go to her mansion."

    Everyone was shocked, and Jiang Zhiruo looked at them, "what are you looking at? Go! "

    Everyone immediately follows Jiang Zhiruo to leave together.

    Lin Tian is in Jiang Yao''s hall at the moment, and that evil moon looks at Lin Tian as if she were looking at a treasure and says with a smile, "Mr. Lin, your medical skill is really excellent."

    Lin Tianqian smiles modestly, "average."

    "Don''t be humble. I''ve heard all about today." The evil moon laughs at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian says, "what''s going on today?"

    "Yes, you defeated the four disciples of the doctor Xue and pulled him back from the brink of death. Before that, you saved our young lady. You said that this Yunzhou mansion claims to be the second in medical skills, and who dares to be the first?" The evil moon compliments the way.

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak, but Jiang Yao, who was sitting there with a veil on his face, said with a smile, "mother-in-law, hurry to bring the tea to others, don''t just say it."

    The dark evil moon is embarrassed to come back to her senses. She quickly brings the tea to the edge of the forest and says with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m so excited that I forgot to give you the water."

    "Nothing." Lin Tian smiles, and Jiang Yao looks at Xie Daotian again. "You''re working hard."

    "Not hard." Xie Daotian said politely, and Jiang Yao looked down at Lin Tian again. "Thank you, Mr. Lin, this time, or I''ll think about how to get you out of the he mansion."

    Xie Daotian said with a smile, "yes, Dr. Lin has helped me a lot."

    "Not only do you, when he appears, not only cure me, but also let me find opportunities to appear in front of you." Jiang Yao said with a smile.

    When Xie Daotian heard this, he asked, "second miss, are you going to stop hiding?"

    "The injury has been cured. Am I going to hide for life?" Jiang Yao said with a smile, and Xie nodded, "that''s right."

    But Jiang Yao looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, come to Yunzhou mansion with me in the evening. I''ll introduce you to my father and them, and I''ll get you a medical officer as a pawn. In this way, I dare not touch you with the city Lord and my sister."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly and shook his head

    Jiang Yao smiled awkwardly. "I know this official is nothing to you, but in Yunzhou Prefecture, I still want one. But if you really don''t want to, I''ll tell my father about it."

    Lin Tiangang was about to speak when a servant girl''s voice came from outside. "Miss, miss three, they are here."

    "Jiang Yao Leng after next calm freely said," come really fast! "

    The dark evil moon then put away the gloom to descend, "the visitor is not good."

    "Don''t be impulsive, mother-in-law. Let''s see what they want." In a word, Jiang Yao immediately gathered the momentum of the evil moon.

    At this time, Jiang Zhiruo with Hefeng, as well as the black snow jade, and the Dragon fan appeared.

    See this Jiang Zhi if see Jiang Yao smile full face, "two elder sister, you can come out finally."

    "Thanks to Mr. Tuolin, I''m almost in good health." Jiang Yao said with a smile, Jiang Zhiruo was shocked in the heart, and then told the Dragon fan, "look, are you still there?"

    Longfan thought that such a close distance must be sensed, but when he got to the mansion, even though he was so close to Jiang Yao, his flame completely disappeared.

    This made longfan anxious, and also told Jiang Zhiruo, "Miss, I have been so close, but I can''t feel my fire ghosts."

    Hearing this, Jiang Zhiruo was shocked, but when he looked at Lin Tianshi, he said with a smile, "how powerful is this childe''s medical skill?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Xie Daotian said with a smile, "miss three, his medical skills are definitely the best in Yunzhou."

    "The strongest? Thank you, Lord. Are you over saying that Jiang Zhiruo said with a skeptical smile.

    "Really!" Xie Daotian promised, and Jiang Zhiruo laughed, "right?"

    In the face of Jiang Zhiruo''s question, Xie Daotian didn''t know how to answer, and Jiang Yao said with a smile, "three younger sisters, they are my guests, you don''t have to embarrass them like this."

    Jiang Zhiruo smiled, "second sister, your guest, that is my guest, how can I embarrass them?"

    "Is it?" Jiang Yao laughed, while Lin Tian exclaimed, "it''s not peaceful in Yunzhou mansion."

    Jiang Zhiruo returns to Jiang Yao and says, "second sister, dad will be very happy if he knows you are in a good condition."

    "I''ll see him later." Jiang Yao a word let Jiang Zhiruo in the heart dark surprise, but the face can only smile and say, "that line, I will not disturb the second sister."

    Then Jiang Zhiruo takes everyone away, while long fan stares at Lin Tian strangely.

    As for the dark evil moon, after seeing these people leave, he said, "these three young ladies are obviously here to explore the truth."

    "Let her explore. I will enter Yunzhou mansion later." Jiang Yao didn''t care.

    After the evil moon''s benediction, Jiang Yao looked at Lin Tian and said, "Mr. Lin, can you go to Yunzhou mansion in the evening?"

    "I said, I''m not interested in those, but thank you, Miss Jiang." After Lin Tian said this, Jiang Yao was a little lost, but she still said with a smile, "no matter what, you will always be my friend. If you need anything, just tell me."

    "I will." After Lin Tian finished, he left here, and Xie Daotian left immediately.

    However, the evil moon stared at Lin Tian''s back and said, "Miss, it seems that he doesn''t like staying here."

    "It''s not that he doesn''t want to be my man, just a free doctor." Jiang Yao lost some way.

    The dark evil moon suddenly realized, "so just now the young lady wanted to pull him?"

    "Yes, I want my father to arrange an office for him, so that I can let him follow me again, but now it seems that he doesn''t want to stay in my mansion." Jiang Yao exclaimed.

    However, the dark evil moon hesitated and said, "if you really want to get him, I think it''s better to start from Tianshui gate."

    "Tianshui gate? What''s the matter? "

    One by one, the hell evil moon told the story that Lin Tian led Tianshui gate to challenge Tongbao gate.

 Chapter 602 the gambling in Jiang Yaos heart

    After hearing the explanation of the dark evil moon, Jiang Yao asked, "Tianshui gate, was it the first one? After being beaten down by the alliance of heaven and ancient times, it becomes the unknown one? "

    "Yes, I checked. It''s really this." Said the evil moon.

    Jiang Yao frowned, "this Tongbao gate is also one of the ten major gates of Tiangu alliance. If he does this, he will not be afraid of Tiangu alliance''s people to trouble him?"

    "Miss, I think so with you, but it''s strange that the alliance of heaven and ancient times seems to be in a depression recently. No one is going to solve it." The dark and evil moon is very confused.

    "Oh? Is it? Then you can investigate what happened. "

    "Yes!" The dark evil moon then left, and Jiang Yao''s eyes flashed with strange light, "young master Lin, are you so afraid of Tiangu alliance and those sects'' revenge?"

    Not only Jiang Yao but also Lin Tian took tianshuimen to challenge tongbaomen, which has aroused suspicions of many families, clans and even sanxiu.

    As for the other mansion, Jiang Zhiruo looks at longfan angrily after eating shriveled food. "What''s going on?"

    Longfan said with an ugly face, "maybe that fire ghost beast was really solved by that boy."

    "What? You mean, she might really be ok? " Jiang Zhiruo stared, and longfan said helplessly, "just now, I have tried all kinds of methods, but I can''t feel them, so I guess it''s not the magic weapon that shields me, but the fire ghost beasts that have been solved."

    Jiang Zhiruo was so angry that he bit his teeth. Then he looked at heixueyu. "You, give me a way to catch this boy."

    "Here." Heixueyu knows that now people in the whole city almost know Lin Tian, and she wants to do it in full view of the public. That''s definitely not OK, and it will lead to Jiang Yao''s obstruction, so she hesitates.

    "You have never let me down," said Jiang Zhiruo, glaring

    "Miss, I''ll do my best!" After heixueyu finished, he turned around and left, while Jiang Zhiruo stared at Hefeng. "You, send someone to monitor the woman. You must find out whether she is really good, what she did, and who she contacted!"

    On the surface of Hefeng, he naturally promised. He made a sound, and then he quickly backed down.

    Jiang Zhiruo then looked at the Dragon fan and blinked, "you still have no way, and then make the fierce fire ghost beast, let them enter the woman''s body."

    "I went to my master to find a way." Said longfan.

    "Not yet?"

    "Yes." Longfan immediately left, and Jiang Zhiruo sat there and blinked, "I won''t let you get better!"

    ...

    Lin Tian and Xie Daotian went to the door of the medical center, but they didn''t go in. Instead, they said to Xie Daotian, "there are ten days left. In these ten days, I''m going to hang out, and you, please look after my people for me."

    Xie Daotian was shocked. "Doctor Lin, you are going to challenge Tongbao gate now. It has been spread all over the place. If you want to go out, you may be in danger."

    "Danger?"

    "Yes, I''m afraid that tongbaomen, or Tiangu alliance, or even three young ladies, may be harmful to you, I think." In fact, Xie Daotian wants Lin Tian to stay in the hospital, so he doesn''t have to worry about anything.

    But Lin Tian knows that he wants to live a "mortal" life, and he needs to have an understanding. But understanding this thing, of course, is not closed door, or he will never be able to break through.

    So Lin Tian said with a smile, "this danger is far from my accomplishments."

    With that, Lin Tian turned around and left, but Xie Daotian had no choice but to return to the hospital.

    Lin Tian goes out of the city, because he knows that Yunzhou city is the main city of Yunzhou government, and the people living here can''t be ordinary people, so he wants to go out for a walk, so he chooses to leave Yunzhou city.

    ...

    one hour later, in Jiang Yao''s mansion, the dark evil moon has returned. He also reported to Jiang Yao, "Miss, there''s news."

    "Say."

    "More than half a year ago, great events happened in a fairy mountain in Yunzhou Prefecture."

    "Oh? Events? What''s the big deal? " Jiang Yao knew that Fengxian mountain was not a place for ordinary people to go, and the hell evil moon explained the whole thing.

    After listening, Jiang Yao said in astonishment, "what? He destroyed the tongbaomen and Tiangu alliance who went there? "

    "Yes, all of them have been subdued, and those of the alliance are the only troops that the alliance can send out at present."

    "The only army? What do you mean? " Jiang Yao asked strangely, and the ghost moon explained, "it is said that the experts of the alliance of heaven and ancient times all went to the East Sea area, the North snow wasteland, and the South wasteland. No one knows what happened."

    Jiang Yao doubted, "so that day, the ancient alliance can''t manage the Tianshui gate?"

    "It''s almost the same, but it''s said that Tiangu League has asked tongbaomen to find a solution to tianshuimen, but it didn''t expect that tianshuimen would take the initiative to challenge them, so I think this competition will definitely attract tongbaomen '' The dark evil moon analyzes the way.

    Jiang Yao is not a fool, but she doesn''t understand, "young master Lin knows that Tongbao gate is from Tiangu alliance. Why do you want to take the initiative to hit it? Will he lead tianshuimen to retaliate against the alliance

    "It''s hard." When the hell evil Moon said this, he couldn''t believe it. He even thought Lin Tian was too brave. But Jiang Yao got up and said, "I have to go to Yunzhou mansion to save some people from making a fuss."

    "Miss, what do you mean?" asked the evil moon

    "Tianshuimen, as we all know, was once defeated by the alliance of heaven and ancient times, which is the most powerful clan in the mainland. Even many people in our Yunzhou Prefecture came from there. I''m afraid that some people will exaggerate the threat of tianshuimen in order to solve it. Jiang Yao explained.

    But the evil moon worried about the way, "but in this way, you are telling everyone that you have been injured, and you are openly against the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    "I''m betting." Jiang Yao''s eyes twinkled with strange light, and the evil moon did not understand, "what''s the bet?"

    "Betting on the rise of tianshuimen, becoming a super bulk, may finally destroy the alliance between heaven and ancient times, but before that, I want to make sure that our Yunzhou government is not hostile to him." Jiang Yao explained.

    "The dark evil moon is startled," the alliance of destroying heaven and ancient times? "

    At the moment, the hell evil moon thinks that Jiang Yao is crazy. Actually, everyone knows that Lin Tian has been in alliance with Tian Gu, and Lin Tian gave her life.

    So no matter what happens in the future, she has to stand here at tianshuimen, so she doesn''t want Yunzhou government to make Lin Tian and Yunzhou government become the opposite because of the alliance between heaven and ancient times.

    However, Jiang Yao still didn''t want to publicize the secret, so she said to the evil moon, "don''t disclose the matter of the alliance."

    "I know, miss." The hell evil moon was frightened.

    "Go." After Jiang Yao finished, he took the evil moon and left.

    ...

    of course, Lin Tian didn''t know what Jiang Yao thought, let alone that Jiang Yao was gambling on himself.

    But not far away from the city, Lin Tian felt the black snow jade, but he didn''t explain, but continued to walk his own.

    In order to test Lin Tian''s ability, Hei Xueyu deliberately looms. She thought Lin Tian would stop, but when she found Lin Tian didn''t find herself, she couldn''t help laughing at her. "Is that the ability, she also called herself a doctor? I don''t know what people in this hospital are doing! I''m going to lose to him! "

 Chapter 603 understanding life, starting from her

    Lin Tian now wants to understand the life of ordinary people, so he didn''t immediately use force, nor immediately solve the female assassin. Instead, he fished and dragged her to follow him all the time.

    After entering a forest, heixueyu felt that she could make a move, she immediately arrived in front of Lin Tian, with her hands back to back, and stared down at Lin Tian. "You want to challenge Tongbao gate with your skills."

    Lin Tian saw that the black snow jade did not look shocked or frightened, and this abnormality made the black snow jade as an assassin sensitive. "What are you looking at me for?"

    "You''ve done a lot of killing for your young lady." Lin Tian asked with a smile, "does this have anything to do with you?"

    "It doesn''t matter, but if you are a big beauty and make yourself a killer chess piece, then I can''t watch it." Lin Tian joked.

    Seeing that Lin Tian dared to tease herself, heixueyu glared, "don''t be poor, boy."

    "Poor mouth? I''m sorry, I''m born like this, especially when I see beautiful women, I like to take advantage of them, but. "

    "But what?" Black Snow jade looks at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiles back, "but you are so bloody that you can smell it from afar."

    "Impossible! How can you smell it when you are so weak in cultivation? " That black snow jade doesn''t believe it, especially this kind of murderous spirit, which doesn''t surpass his cultivation, is very difficult to find himself.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t look down on me."

    "I''ve been with you for so long, you haven''t found out, and you still go out. Do you think I overestimate you or belittle you?" The black snow jade asked.

    But Lin Tian asked with a smile, "how do you know I didn''t find you?"

    Black Snow jade more and more feel wrong, still alert up, and stare around way, "two young lady can''t send expert secretly to protect you?"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t help crying and laughing, "you are too sensitive."

    "You." Seeing what Lin Tian said, heixueyu decided to try it, so a black rope came out.

    The rope quickly entangled Lin Tian, while the black snow jade looked around, determined the stranger and then let go of his way, "you even scared me."

    Lin Tian smiled when he saw that black snow jade was so funny. "Girl, if you are scared by me, you are afraid of me."

    "I''m afraid of you?"

    "Yes, or why do you say I scared you?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and the black snow jade hummed, "I''m afraid that the second miss will arrange an expert for you, so I''ll be careful. As a result, you''re a complete pretender."

    "What is it?"

    "Of course, it''s like someone is protecting you, so when you see me, you''re not shocked, you''re not afraid, and you pretend to know it."

    Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, "girl, you have to be treated for this kind of pseudonym!"

    "Still laughing? Believe it or not, I''ll knock you out and send you back to the mansion! " Black Snow jade glared, and Lin Tian continued to laugh after seeing that the woman was very cute and angry. "Girl, do you have any interest in going sightseeing with me?"

    "Mountain and water? Are you mentally ill? "

    "Seriously, why don''t you believe it?" Lin Tian pretends to be helpless, but heixueyu can''t stand Lin Tian''s frightening tone and hums directly, "I''ll drag you back."

    Finish saying the idea of heixueyu, the rope is wrapped around Lin Tian, and at the same time, he grabs one end of the rope and moves forward like a cow.

    At the same time, the black snow jade face forward, back to back and said, "this rope has the effect of trapping spirit, so you don''t want to use the spirit at all now."

    Can just walk a few steps, the rope suddenly stopped, she dragged, after feeling strange, a turn.

    At this time, the other end of the rope is tied under a tree, and Lin Tian sits on the tree and laughs at her, "you are really a powerful rope."

    Black Snow jade two eyes stare big, "you, how to break free?"

    "My skill." Lin Tian didn''t explain, but smiled at the black snow jade.

    This confused heixueyu. He quickly took back the rope, and then entangled Lin Tian again. Then he stared at Lin Tiandao. "This time, I''ll see how you break away."

    Then heixueyu stood there and stared at Lin Tian, while Lin Tian sat on the tree and smiled at heixueyu. "Girl, I''ll be embarrassed if you look at me like this."

    "Don''t you show it?" The black snow jade returned to her mind, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "why show it?"

    This time, heixueyu took out a short knife at his waist and pointed to Lin Tian. "Believe it or not, I''ll fly there."

    "You''d better not. It''s easy to hurt me."

    "Then tell me how to get away." That black snow jade wants to understand, but Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. That black snow jade has to control the short Dao, "I don''t believe you don''t show it."

    After that, heixueyu threw out the dagger, and she thought that Lin Tian would definitely take out the skill of breaking away from the rope when he was not smart at the moment.

    Who knows Lin Tian is sitting there smiling and staring at the dagger.

    And the dagger magically passed by him, hitting the tree not far behind him. The black snow jade was stuffy. "I control it very accurately, how can I miss it?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "girl, you are a little weak."

    "Weak? I''m crossing the border! " The black snow jade said as he drew out another short knife to face Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looked at her and joked, "girl, this time, I want to aim!"

    Heixueyu was afraid of using too much force to kill Lin Tian, so she used only a little force, but in order to make sure that she did not miss, she controlled the short knife to get closer to Lin Tian.

    Seeing that dagger flying so slowly, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "I said girl, are you the cultivation of crossing the plundered land? It''s all about a foundation builder playing with the throwing knife. "

    Hearing this, heixueyu said with strong anger, "I just want to see how you can get rid of my rope."

    Lin Tian also knows the purpose of heixueyu, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "I won''t let you know."

    "I''ll see it later." Heixueyu believed that Lin Tian jumped down with the rope, but heixueyu was unwilling to continue to control the dagger in front of Lin Tian, and said proudly, "look, you are fast, or I am fast."

    Lin Tian smiled. "It''s said that you can walk fast, girl, right?"

    "My speed is fast, has it anything to do with you?"

    "Yes, I''m afraid you can''t catch up." Lin Tian''s mouth was raised, and then he suddenly turned around and ran to the distance, and the speed was very fast. The black snow jade was stunned, "why can he run so fast?"

    So heixueyu hurried back to her mind and wanted to control the rope to tie Lin Tian''s legs. But Lin Tian had already run far away. The heixueyu hurriedly said, "Damn, it''s too far!"

    Only see black snow jade rush out quickly, at the same time divine sense open, lock Lin Tian.

 Chapter 604 is considered a "bandit"

    But Lin Tian''s speed is very fast. Black Snow jade flies directly. He wants to catch up with him. In a blink of an eye, Lin Tian plunges into a nearby flower sea.

    After the black snow jade fell, he stared at the small flower sea and said, "boy, I know you are in it."

    "Come in when you know." Lin Tian laughs strangely inside, and heixueyu stares, "don''t go in, I can force you to show up!"

    Black Snow jade a thought, around a wind spread.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you have a good spirit root."

    "Needless to say, I know." The black snow jade hummed there, and then the wind, under the control of the black snow jade, rushed into the sea of flowers.

    Those flowers were all flattened in an instant, but they didn''t see the trace of Lin Tian. The black snow jade frowned, "how about people?"

    Lin Tian laughs and says, "Hello, I''m here."

    Heixueyu turns around and sees Lin Tian sitting on a rock, but the rope is wrapped around the huge rock.

    "Here." Heixueyu stared at Lin Tian with disbelief, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "how about that? Am I strong? "

    But heixueyu looked around. "Someone must help you."

    "Help me?"

    "Yes, you are able to transform the divine realm. You are so fast, and you can suddenly appear behind me in the sea of flowers. There must be some experts to help you secretly." That black snow jade standing horse stares at everywhere, and thinks what just happened, more certain someone helps Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak. Heixueyu glared, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m going to visit mountains and rivers. If you want to study that expert, you can stay here. I don''t have time for you!" After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went down the rock and then walked to the side path.

    Heixueyu wanted to make a move, but when she thought of an expert behind her, she fell into a deep thought. "No, I have to watch secretly to see the clue of that expert."

    So heixueyu put up the rope and followed the steps of Shanglin Tian.

    Seeing that heixueyu didn''t do anything or speak, Lin Tian followed him and couldn''t help laughing when he looked around. "That''s right."

    "Right what?"

    "It''s like my maid." Lin Tian said, "who is your servant girl?"? You make it clear! "

    "Again? Then hurry up! " Lin Tian looks at the black snow jade with a smile, and the black snow jade thinks in her heart, but when she thinks of all kinds of encounters just now, she is depressed, and in her heart, she also pacifies her mood, "I must calm down and find out the expert!"

    So heixueyu said, "I''m sorry, I won''t be cheated."

    Seeing that the black snow jade is not fooled, Lin Tian laughs and says, "you Assassin''s perception is quite high."

    "Don''t be complacent. When I have a chance, I will take you away. That expert can''t help you." The black snow jade hummed like a little girl angry.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "so you''re going to follow me all the time?"

    "Yes!"

    "Well, I''ll take you to play." Lin Tianbian walks around, and has no purpose, so that heixueyu doesn''t know where Lin Tian is going.

    Not only that, Lin Tian stops from time to time to observe the flowers and plants on the roadside, even small animals and so on.

    So one day, Lin Tian walked on both legs, very short.

    This makes the black snow jade feel bored, "this boy, is really playing in the mountains?"

    Lin Tian looks at the sky, but it''s getting dark. He looks around and says with a smile, "there''s a small village in front of us. Let''s have a meal."

    "Eat? Are you that hungry? "

    "I''m hungry!" Lin Tian replied directly, and the black snow jade stared at Lin Tian like a fool. "You are not an ordinary person. Don''t say one day, or you won''t be hungry if you don''t eat or drink for several years!"

    Lin Tian looks at heixueyu and asks with a smile, "excuse me, girl, what''s huashenjing?"

    "Transforming the divine realm? What else can I call it? " That black snow jade didn''t understand, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "transforming the gods is also called transforming the mortals, which is simply to live a mortal life."

    "Living a normal life? What is your feeling? Sick! " Heixueyu thought there was something wrong with this way of cultivation, but Lin Tian didn''t explain. After all, few people use this way of cultivation now.

    But Lin Tian is practicing now, and also shows all the senses in his body.

    So now Lin Tian is a "mortal", so he feels hungry, especially if he doesn''t eat or drink one day. He''s very upset. He also replies to heixueyu, "anyway, I''m going to eat. You need to follow me. If you don''t follow me, you need to play outside."

    When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to the village in the distance.

    How could heixueyu let Lin Tian go like this, so he kept up with him and wanted to see what he was doing. When Lin Tian arrived at the village, his accomplishments and aura disappeared. He was an unarmed mortal.

    Even the black snow and jade were blindfolded, "how could they not have any accomplishments?"

    At the moment, Lin Tian starts the "mortal" mode, which not only displays the sense of five senses, but also seals up the characteristics of the people who cultivate immortals, so that they are no different from mortals.

    However, this "mortal" mode is also Lin Tian''s "cultivation" mode.

    But as soon as this mode is turned on, there is a bit of trouble.

    People in the village came and ran out one after another, and some of them were holding axes, machetes and even swords.

    At the same time, they shouted, "no approaching!"

    "Get closer and kill you!"

    Lin Tian didn''t expect the villagers here to be so fierce, while the black snow jade watched silently to see how Lin Tian dealt with it.

    At this time, Lin Tian listens to the villagers'' talk. Especially from some people, Lin Tian knows that this bandit often encounters some mountain bandits or bandits, or even some small monsters, who harass him. Therefore, these villagers are usually in this posture, not to let outsiders near.

    Lin Tian, who understood all this, said with a smile, "everyone, I''m a nearby businessman. I''m hungry because I''m passing by here. I want to get something to eat. Don''t you know?"

    "Merchants? With such a beautiful woman? Do you think it''s credible? " A big man didn''t believe, and other men didn''t believe. As for the women in the village, they grabbed some men''s ears and shouted, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen women?"

    Some women are more like a tigress saying, "isn''t it enough for me to serve you every day?"

    "Look again, I''ve dug your eyes!"

    The scene was a group of female tigers holding a group of men to fight, which caused other villagers to laugh.

    Lin Tian looks at heixueyu. "You should dress up ugly if you look at you. It''s hard not to let everyone misunderstand you."

    "What''s the misunderstanding?" Heixueyu didn''t understand, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I thought you were a brothel girl!"

    "Go away!" Heixueyu stares and shouts, while people around him wonder how the servant girl scolds her master, so they feel strange until an old man''s voice comes from behind the crowd, "what''s the trouble? Do you want to see the jokes of outsiders? "

    "Village head!" The crowd looked behind them, and after the crowd dispersed, an old man appeared.

    I saw that the old man had some accomplishments, but he just built a foundation. But in this remote mountain village, it can be said that he is everyone''s patron saint.

    In addition, there was a middle-aged man behind the old man. He was fat, with a yellow coat on his body and a whisk in his hand, just like a Taoist.

    When they saw this man, they immediately said respectfully, "Taoist Ma!"

    This fat man, when he saw the black snow jade, his eyes brightened and he had a lot of thoughts. But he was only a golden elixir. He couldn''t see the black snow Jade''s accomplishments completely. He thought she was just an ordinary girl, so he said seriously, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 605 evil Taoist priest

    Everyone explained, and the village head heard that. He said kindly, "if someone else is in trouble, let''s give them some food."

    But we were worried. Some people said, "village head, bandits in the neighborhood will always come out some ordinary people to join us, and then kill people and steal things. What if they also do?"

    The old village chief hesitated, "this one."

    "Don''t worry, isn''t it me? Don''t forget what I came for! " The Taoist priest said happily.

    Everyone thought it was reasonable, and someone said, "yes, Taoist Ma is a powerful Taoist invited by us."

    "Yes, with him, he will wipe out all the terrible bandits and monsters."

    At the moment, everyone looks up to the Taoist priest in jindanjing, and the old village chief nods and says, "yes, with the Taoist priest, we don''t have to worry about this problem."

    All the people dispersed one by one, and the old village head looked at Lin Tian and Hei Xueyu, "go to my house, I have some food there!"

    "Thank you very much." Lin Tian regards himself as an ordinary person.

    But heixueyu wondered, "this guy, he can rob the village. Why should he be so polite to these people?"

    Heixueyu didn''t know that Lin Tian was practicing, and every move of Lin Tian was no different from ordinary businessmen, and even talked with the village head.

    From zhonglintian, we know that there are many bandits near the village, and they often come here to rob. In addition, there are small monsters harassing them. So the whole village invited the leader of the horse road.

    Taoist Ma is called Mahong. He belongs to the demon subduing division and is in the golden territory, so it''s no surprise to deal with the bandits nearby.

    But Lin Tian didn''t think he was kind enough to stay here. As expected, he came to the village head''s house. Lin Tian saw the table full of wine and vegetables, which were prepared for the head of the horse race.

    For the village head, it''s like a group of people supporting him.

    Not only that, the track leader looks serious on the surface, but secretly thinks about how to get heixueyu, so he moves a chair and says to heixueyu, "come on, next to me."

    "Sit next to you? Why? " Black Snow jade has a kind of antipathy to this Taoist priest, while that Taoist priest said seriously, "I will ask you and your master''s origin carefully to confirm your identity."

    However, heixueyu didn''t care about him, and Taoist Ma didn''t succeed in collusion, so he had to give up first, and then smiled at Lin Tian. "Come on, little guy, sit here. Let''s have a good chat."

    Lin Tian sat down rudely, while heixueyu sat on the edge of Lin Tian. The old village head said kindly, "eat."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, I''m not polite."

    Lin Tian picked up the chopsticks and ate them, and they were delicious. The black snow jade on one side said strangely, "is there such exaggeration?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s delicious. You can eat it."

    Black Snow jade didn''t have Lin Tian''s mood, while the head of the horse road on one side stared at Lin Tian and asked with a smile, "little guy, you said you were a nearby businessman."

    "Yes."

    "Isn''t that money?"

    "A little."

    The Taoist priest cleared his throat and said, "well, there are always monsters nearby. I am! To deal with those demons, we need to buy a lot of things, and you can see that a group of poor people can''t find a spirit stone, but you have money, so give me some money, just as they invite you to dinner today, how about that? "

    As soon as the words came out, Lin Tian said simply with a smile, "that''s for sure!"

    Heixueyu couldn''t see any more, but when she thought that she was here to catch Lin Tian, why should she help him out, she kept silent and wanted to see how Lin Tian would deal with the Taoist priest.

    When the Taoist priest heard Lin Tian''s words, he immediately said happily, "is there any such number?"

    When Lin Tian saw the horse Taoist priest stretching out his right hand and drawing five fingers, Lin Tian smiled and asked, "how much is this?"

    "The horse way long smile Mi way," 50000 inferior spirit stone! "

    Fifty thousand, for the cultivation of the Taoist priest, it''s already a lot of acid. Besides, the small village here can''t raise so much in a month, so he will say such a low price.

    But Lin Tian thought about it and said with a smile, "well, fifty thousand is too little. I''ll give you five hundred thousand, but you have to help the village head solve the bandits and monsters nearby. How about that?"

    "Five hundred thousand? Really? " Taoist Ma stared at Lin Tianen, but the village head looked at Lin Tian excitedly, "young man, I''m so sorry."

    "It''s OK, half a million." Lin Tian smiled, but the head of the horse road was overjoyed. "I met a big fat sheep. I will kill it well this time."

    But on the surface, the Taoist priest promised, "don''t worry, give me half a million yuan. I''ll go shopping tomorrow. The day after tomorrow, I can solve the bandits and monsters."

    Lin Tian nodded, took out some Lingshi bags and lost them. "Here is 500000 yuan. Have a look."

    The head of the horse road immediately began to count with a smile. The village head on one side was very grateful and said to Lin Tian, "young man, what else do you need to eat? I''ll prepare it for you. "

    "Village head, there''s a lot of food here, no need!" Lin Tian looks at a pile of delicacies and laughs.

    The old village head got up and said, "I''ll see if there''s anything delicious."

    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "village head, if you thank me, you will prepare two rooms for us to stay here for a few days."

    "How many days?"

    "Yes, I''d like to see Taoist Ma deal with the bandits and monsters." Lin Tianbian said and laughed at the head of the horse road, while the head of the horse road immediately smiled at the village head, "do as this little brother said."

    Naturally, the village head was happy and nodded, "OK, I''m going to prepare!"

    However, Taoist Ma is trying to test Lin Tian''s identity, but he still can''t find anything, just saying that he is a businessman. Taoist Ma is thinking about whether to do a job and then escape. But when he thinks of the beauty of heixue jade, Taoist Ma plans to stay.

    As for Lin Tian, after eating there for a long time, he put down the chopsticks in his hands, then belched, and exclaimed, "I haven''t had such a delicious meal in a long time."

    The Taoist thought that the rich people were attracted by the delicious food when they arrived in the countryside, so he flattered and said, "if you like, I''ll let them prepare more tomorrow."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s too troublesome. Let''s forget it."

    "No, absolutely not." The horse way long surface flatters, in the heart actually chuckles, "see how I kill you."

    Of course, Lin Tian knew the intention of the Taoist priest, but he didn''t say it clearly. Instead, he got up and moved his muscles. "I haven''t enjoyed it for a long time!"

    But at this time, Lin Tian felt a strange air flow in his body. He looked inside curiously and found a magical scene.

 Chapter 606 sneaking into a room in the middle of the night

    Lin Tian''s petals under the constellation of Yuanshen have withered, which means the cultivation has been improved, but on the surface, there is not much change, but Lin Tian is surprised and says, "it seems that living a normal life is quite effective."

    On one side, heixueyu didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted, but on the other side, the village head who was busy coming back looked at Lin Tian and smiled and said, "two, the room is ready. Now I''ll let my granddaughter take you up."

    Then the village chief looked out into the corridor and shouted, "come in, little girl."

    At this time, a little girl slipped out. She looked like she was 11 or 12 years old, and they were not short, but she was a little timid. Besides, it was a kind of fear to see the track leader.

    "What are you afraid of? Come here!" Cried the village chief, and the little girl came out in mending clothes.

    Seeing the clothes and looking at the table of wine and vegetables, Lin Tian knew how much effort it took.

    The village head then introduced, "this is my granddaughter, Xiaohua, but her father and mother were killed by bandits in the early years, so here we live together."

    Lin Tian nodded and looked at the little girl and said with a smile, "take me to the room."

    Although Xiaohua didn''t speak, she nodded, and then led Lin Tian and his two men forward. The Taoist priest smiled and said, "then you have a good rest."

    It wasn''t until Lin Tian and his wife left that Taoist priest put away his smile and stared at the village chief. "Old village chief, I''ll get more wine and vegetables tomorrow, otherwise people won''t get used to it."

    "I, I try my best." The old village head said helplessly, and this scene was naturally seen by Lin Tian and heixueyu.

    This lets Black Snow jade annoy way, "this what person."

    Lin Tian pretends to be silly, but heixueyu doesn''t think Lin Tian is interested in doing anything, and she doesn''t do it. She murmurs, "I''ll see when you can bear it."

    The little flower leading the way in front has taken them to the two rooms on the second floor, and then the little flower timidly says, "here is your room."

    Lin Tian looks at Xiaohua and smiles, "thanks."

    Little flower didn''t expect Lin Tian to say thank you to herself, which made her a little flattered. Lin Tian walked into a room and closed the door. As for heixue Yu, she said, "that''s it?"

    Lin Tian opened the door, then looked at heixueyu and said with a smile, "do you want to share a room with me?"

    "I mean, are you sure you want to rest?" That black snow jade knows Lin Tian''s cultivation. If you don''t sleep for a day, you won''t have a problem if you don''t sleep for a day.

    But Lin Tian was sleepy and said, "I''m really sleepy. What can I do for you tomorrow?"

    After Lin Tian finished, she closed the door, and the black snow jade thought that Lin Tian was angry with herself. She hummed and ran to the next door, but she stood at the window, and then her divine sense opened to monitor all the situations.

    "I''ll follow you like this. I''m sure I can find the master position." Black Snow jade mutters while sweeping around.

    Seeing every move of heixueyu, Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "If she knew there was no one else, would she be angry?"

    However, Lin Tian didn''t plan to tell her the meaning for the time being, but continued to pretend to be a mortal and went to sleep.

    Through the window, the black snow jade saw Lin Tian really asleep next door and murmured, "how can you be so relaxed?"

    This makes heixueyu more certain that someone will protect Lin Tian, otherwise Lin Tian will not sleep in such a place.

    However, a knock came from outside the black snow Jade House, "black girl, are you there?"

    When Hei Xueyu heard the voice of the Taoist priest, she was disgusted and said, "I''m asleep!"

    When the Taoist priest heard this, he was very happy? That''s great! "

    I saw a small bamboo in the hand of the leader of the horse road, then put it under the crack of the door, and then a transparent poisonous gas was released from the small bamboo.

    Heixueyu was standing at the window, but when she felt the gas, she was shocked, then calm down, and then went back to bed to sleep.

    After being busy there for a while, the conductor asked again, "Miss Black, have you slept?"

    But it''s very quiet inside, which makes the Taoist priest very happy. Lin Tian next door naturally pays attention to the surrounding activities, especially seeing that heixueyu has put the Taoist priest in the room and then secretly wryly smiles, "it seems that this female assassin is also very boring."

    The reason why heixueyu didn''t start to solve the problem directly was that she wanted to keep the leader to stimulate Lin Tian and clean up Lin Tian, so as to bring out the experts behind.

    But Taoist Ma didn''t know that it was a game between Lin Tian and heixue Yu. He quietly came to the heixue Yu bed and watched the sleeping heixue Yu''s eyes shining. "Hei girl, tonight, you are mine."

    The chubby horse Taoist priest untied his clothes one by one, but the black snow jade couldn''t see it anymore, and he scolded in his heart, "how dare you take advantage of my fat body?"

    This black snow jade can''t play any more. I feel a move in my heart. A wind comes from the window and directly blows away the long horse''s clothes. When the horse''s road grows up, it''s scared, "my clothes!"

    But I dare not shout. I can only fly out of the window and catch the clothes.

    Just when the leader was happy to go back, there was a gust of wind around him, and the doors and windows were shaking around.

    The village head ran to the yard in a hurry and was shocked when he saw that the horse road chief was full of fat

    "I, I met a monster." The head of the horse road looked ugly, and the village head said in horror, "what should I do then?"

    "Don''t worry, I can handle it!" The Taoist priest quickly put on his clothes, then took out the whisk, and took out a talisman, and shouted to the surrounding area, "monsters! Come out! "

    But nothing came out. Instead, the wind flew in front of the leader of the horse way. The leader of the horse way played a magic. But this magic had no effect at all under the black snow Jade''s magic, just like ants.

    The village chief said in a hurry, "are you OK, Taoist ma?"

    The head of the horse road stood still, pretending to be calm. "It''s OK!"

    At this time, the nearby villagers have come to see some strange wind around them and shouted, "it''s a monster!"

    "What to do?"

    "I''m not afraid to be a horse Taoist!"

    All the people looked at the Taoist priest, and the Taoist priest''s face was ugly at the moment, and he scolded in his heart, "what demon is this? It''s so terrible."

    "Taoist Ma, hurry up and take out your means to clean up the monsters." There are some young people who are full of blood. In order to save face, Taoist Ma has to take out some special demon subduing powder and sprinkle it in the air.

    As soon as the wind blew, the powder directly hit the Taoist priest''s face, and the crowd was blinded, but then the wind disappeared.

    "Look, my demon subduing skill is very powerful. It scared the monster away."

    These villagers were very good at fooling around, and suddenly excited, and Taoist Ma thought that the powder just now scared the monster away, so he said proudly, "go to buy more of this demon subduing powder tomorrow!"

    But Lin Tian in the house is very strange, "how can this assassin stop playing halfway?"

    Lin tianben thought that once the black snow jade was released, it would surely kill the Taoist. But he didn''t expect the black snow jade to stop.

 Chapter 607 bad deeds of the Taoist priest

    But the black snow jade next door to Lin Tian closed his eyes and did not think anything happened. After the Taoist priest appeased everyone, he sent them away.

    Later, Taoist Ma looked at the old village head and said seriously, "today, it''s good to have me, or your village will be finished!"

    The old village head himself also built the foundation, so he knew how powerful that unit was just now, so he said gratefully, "thank you, Taoist ma."

    "It''s OK. Who makes me a demon subduer?" The Taoist priest flattered himself, and then he picked up his mood and went back to the second floor.

    However, at the gate of heixueyu, the horse chief was about to enter again when the door suddenly opened.

    "Taoist Ma, what''s the matter?" Black Snow jade pretends that he doesn''t know anything.

    The Taoist priest immediately said with a smile, "there was a demon here just now, and I am! Drive the demon away! "

    "Oh? Is it powerful? " Black Snow jade continues to pretend to be silly, the horse way long nods a head way, "fierce! It''s terrible! "

    "Really?"

    "Yes, but don''t worry. I''ll keep you safe with me!" The evil thoughts of the Taoist priest rose again.

    But heixueyu said uneasily, "I''m afraid my son has something to do with me. Why don''t you protect me and my son together?"

    With that, heixueyu led the Taoist priest to Lin Tian''s sleeping place. Lin Tian was helpless and said, "this assassin, he has played a trick with me."

    Taoist Ma didn''t know the situation, but he saw that the black snow jade was wrapped around Lin Tian, which made him hard to start, so he looked at Lin Tian and the two people in the room and said with a smile, "rest assured, I''ll watch in the yard."

    Finish saying, the horse way long smile thick to leave, then turn around to put up a smile to scold darkly, "tomorrow must think of a way, separate them, then I can start!"

    In Lin Tian''s house, heixueyu closes the door, and then smiles at Lin Tian with his hands? You think I''m going to kill him? "

    "Tell me." Lin Tian sat up, leaned back against the wall and smiled at the black snow jade, while the black snow jade sneered, "I''ll see when you install it!"

    "I''m pretending. What about you? Why do you wear it? " Lin Tian didn''t understand, and the black snow jade explained, "it''s very simple. I just want to see some clowns toss you around and force you to do it."

    "Make me do it, and you''ll be happy?"

    "That''s right. If you do it, then you can''t defeat yourself if you want to cultivate yourself." Said the black snow jade.

    Lin Tian wondered, "I said you are an assassin, so you care how I practice?"

    "I like to see some people boast, and then blow the bull myself!" Heixueyu is joking there.

    Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, "girl, do I have to brag?"

    "Yes."

    "For example?" Lin Tianxiao looks at heixueyu, and heixueyu stares at Lin Tiandao. "It''s clear that there are experts who are helping you in the dark, but you have to say your own skills."

    "I didn''t lie to you about that." Lin Tian could not laugh or cry, and heixueyu could not believe, "my rope, you are a man who can''t untie it! And under the rope, you can''t use Reiki, so there are signs that someone is protecting you in the dark! "

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly after seeing that heixueyu misunderstood so deeply. "I hope one day when I tell you the answer, you won''t be shocked."

    "Don''t tell me, I''ve already guessed that someone is protecting you!" That black snow jade with Lin Tian already can say for sure.

    Lin Tian didn''t want to explain anything, but smiled and said, "it''s good to have you as my bodyguard."

    "Who is your bodyguard? I''m watching you! It''s better to have someone who can threaten you, then I can peep who can help you! " Heixueyu said what she thought in her heart.

    "Then you keep binding me to see if someone can help me." Lin Tian stretched out his hands and smiled at the black snow jade.

    Heixueyu was really rude. She threw out the rope and entangled Lin Tian. Then she swore, "this time, as long as he dared to fight, I will catch him."

    Lin Tian lies down smiling and says, "I''m going to sleep. I hope you can take good care of me."

    With that, Lin Tian closed his eyes, while heixueyu sat there waiting.

    But the so-called "expert" didn''t show up overnight. Even when heixueyu threw a short knife several times and was about to stab Lin Tian, the man didn''t show up.

    At last, he forced heixueyu to put away the dagger and murmured, "it seems that the expert must know my purpose, so he hid it."

    Then there was a knock outside the door. "Are you awake, gentlemen?"

    This is what the village head means, and the black snow jade opened the door and said with a smile, "we woke up early."

    the old village head came in, just wanted to invite two people to have breakfast, but when Lin Tian was tied by a black rope, he was shocked and said, "young man, you are."

    Heixueyu realized the rope and quickly put it away and said with a wry smile, "our son likes to be tied to sleep."

    The old village head stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian said with a wry smile, "my servant girl, likes me to sleep like this."

    This made the old village head look confused, but he still put away his curiosity and took them downstairs for breakfast.

    But the little flower sat silently outside, staring at the rich things on the table, and her saliva was almost the same.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian smiled and said, "come and eat together."

    Xiaohua shakes her head, and that heixueyu sympathizes with the little girl, especially Lin Tian lets her come over. She dare not come over, so heixueyu goes over. She pulls up her hand and says with a smile, "our childe asks you to come over, and you come over, afraid of anything!"

    Xiaohua is pulled down by heixueyu and comes to the seat. Lin Tian puts all the delicious things into her bowl and says with a smile, "let''s eat together."

    Xiaohua is not willing to. She looks at the Taoist priest and is obviously afraid of him. Lin Tianxiao says, "what are you afraid of? The Taoist priest won''t eat you."

    In front of Lin Tian, Taoist Ma naturally pretended to be a good man and said, "little girl, this little brother is right. I''m not a bad man!"

    But Xiaohua said, "you steal my grandfather''s things and hit him."

    As soon as this words came out, the scene was peaceful, and the old village head stared, "little girl, what do you say? Eat fast. "

    Heixueyu couldn''t help looking at the Taoist priest, "Taoist priest, what''s the matter?"

    "Black girl, there was a demon sneaking into the old village head that day. I beat him just to save him! If you don''t believe it, ask the old village head. " The matador looked at the old village chief.

    The old village head nodded and said, "yes, it''s to save me that Taoist Ma woke me up."

    "Then you rob my grandfather''s money bag. "That little flower is unwilling to say again, and that horse way long wry smile," that is your grandfather is controlled by demon. "

    The old village head also replied, "yes, little girl, that day on the path, the head of the horse came out to beat me and rob my bag because there was a demon in my body."

    Heixueyu knew that the little girl would not lie, but she didn''t know why the old village head also pretended to be confused, so she asked curiously, "which day did you say? What else happened? "

 Chapter 608 go down with a slap, and the leader of the horse road sticks to the wall

    The village head explained one by one.

    On that day, half a month ago, the old village head was picking herbs on the nearby mountain with small flowers. But the old village head was suddenly dazed and fascinated, as if his body was not his own.

    At this time, the head of the horse appeared and beat him. Then the old village head took out the money bag to the head of the horse.

    Maybe that''s the way things go, and the horse road is also echoed, "yes, I''m such an upright person, how can I rob people?"

    "Then you didn''t give it back to my grandfather afterwards." That little flower refuses to obey the way. After all, grandpa is the one she depends on for her life, but the people in the village regard the leader of the horse road as a treasure.

    At the moment, seeing the chance, Xiaohua naturally couldn''t help saying it, while the Taoist priest smiled and said, "it''s your grandfather who asked me to come here to subdue the demon, not me."

    "I haven''t seen you come back with a demon for half a month." Xiaohua has a disdainful tone, and the more the Taoist priest listens, the more unhappy he is. In addition, he has plans today.

    So the Taoist priest immediately said, "little girl, do you think I will not catch the demon? That''s because I''ve been waiting. "

    Xiaohua doesn''t know how to get back to him, while heixueyu asks coldly, "what are you waiting for?"

    "When the demon appears, we can find its trace."

    "The demon didn''t appear yesterday. Did you find it? "Heixueyu stared at the Taoist priest.

    "I''ve found it. I''m in a cave nearby. I''ll catch it later. But in order to prevent others from saying that I''m a liar, I''ll invite you and some brave villagers to come with me."

    "I''ll go too," said the old village head as soon as he heard of the great joy

    "Of course, you are the village chief. I will take you with me."

    The old village head was very happy and apologized for Xiaohua. When Lin Tian and his wife were there, the Taoist priest said with a thick smile, "I''m kind-hearted and won''t care about children."

    Black Snow jade heart but secretly hum, "dead fat man, wait to turn around, certainly good neat you."

    Lin Tian ate breakfast in silence, until after all was finished, the old village head went to the convener, and then took his fellow with him to leave the village.

    On the way, the villagers talked about each other, "do you think the demon is powerful?"

    "No matter how powerful it is, there will be a Taoist priest."

    "Yes, with the presence of the Taoist priest, we can definitely catch the demon today."

    Some ignorant villagers were really bewitched. One of them regarded the Taoist priest as a God and surrounded him.

    "You guys, don''t worry!" said the Taoist priest solemnly! I will solve that demon today. "

    People cheered one after another, and black snow jade saw this situation, but sighed at the ignorance of these villagers.

    On the other side, Lin Tian is just like sightseeing, looking around at the scenery, while heixue Yu can''t help sending a voice and asking, "Hey, you''re not going to teach this fat man a lesson? Let the villagers wake up? "

    "Why don''t you do it?" Lin Tian asked, naturally, that black snow jade wanted to lure Lin Tian to do it. Who knew Lin Tian could be so calm, she had to say, "I see when you can make it."

    "It must be you who can''t support it." Lin Tian said with a smile, while heixueyu hummed, and then controlled his mood and strength to avoid his impulse. He beat the Taoist priest to death in a moment.

    As for the leader of the horse race, he took them to a cave, looked at them and asked, "does this cave know?"

    Everyone nodded, and someone said, "there is a tree demon in it. Last time I was on this road, I was bound by it and cut for a long time before I escaped."

    Some people also described it as "yes, the tree demon is so big as a person, and it is like a tree. At the same time, the rattan on the body is like a tentacle, which can quickly entangle people."

    Some people who haven''t seen before stand behind the leader of the horse road one after another, and the leader of the horse road says with a smile, "when you go in, there may be fog, so the big housework must follow me. Don''t run around, you know?"

    "Yes!" All the people answered, then they held their own guys in their hands and followed the leader carefully.

    But the Taoist priest looked at the black snow jade, "black girl, wait for you to follow me, or the tree demon will hurt you, and it''s over."

    But heixueyu looked at Lin Tian and said, "I''m with my son."

    "That will do." The Taoist priest could not say clearly, but only smiled and led the people forward.

    After a while, some villagers were shocked and even shouted, "Taoist Ma, I can''t see you."

    Others shouted, and the conductor took a small transparent bead out of his arms and held it in one hand.

    Then after the Taoist priest injected spirit, the Taoist priest''s eyes could see the situation in the fog instantly.

    When he saw that all the people were headless flies, looking for himself everywhere, the leader of the riding track laughed, "now, I don''t want to play with you, how do I play with you?"

    However, the first thing Taoist Ma did was to quietly approach heixueyu, and take out a magic talisman and paste it behind her.

    Heixueyu was stunned, but she didn''t explain, and the Taoist priest smiled strangely, then went to the cave, stood outside the fog and shouted to the crowd, "I''m here."

    When they heard the sound, they immediately went out, and they saw that the horse Taoist priest''s back mountain let go.

    Some people are uneasy way, "horse way long, what is that fog just now?"

    "It''s the demon''s bewilderment, but fortunately I know how to crack it, and I took the lead to get out of the fog," said the Taoist priest

    The villagers were excited one by one, and even felt that there was hope to catch the demon. But the Taoist priest suddenly stared at the black snow jade eyebrow and frowned, "black girl, you are possessed by the demon."

    As soon as the words came out, all the people dispersed, and then they stared at the black snow jade strangely, and the black snow jade pretended to be frightened and said, "what? Am I possessed by a demon? "

    The Taoist priest said nonsense seriously, "yes, under my eyes, you have evil spirit in your body."

    Black Snow jade glared, but secretly scolded, "dead Taoist, I''ll see what you dare to do to my mother."

    "Don''t be nervous, I''ll help you out," said the conductor seriously

    After that, the Taoist priest stepped forward, and then activated the talisman. Then the people saw the green light around the black snow jade.

    It seems too weird. For the villagers, it''s just a demon.

    All of a sudden, countless people screamed.

    Taoist Ma then took out the posture of sweeping the dust and subduing the demons. Unexpectedly, the black snow jade covered it with one hand and one palm.

    The strength was very strong, but the control was very good, so that the leader of the horse race directly hit out, and then the leader of the horse race hit the wall heavily.

    The people at the scene looked silly, and the black snow jade "panicked" and said, "the demon controls me, it''s it, not me!"

    We naturally believe what heixueyu said. After all, that slap was too powerful. A little girl can''t be so powerful.

    But the head of the horse road was stunned, and murmured, "is she really possessed by the demon?"

 Chapter 609 the real old demon appears

    Taoist Ma originally wanted to frighten heixueyu with a spirit talisman, then confused the villagers and let the heixueyu treat himself as a "great immortal".

    Who knows that heixueyu pushed the boat along the water, and immediately slapped the head of the horse to be ignorant, while Lin Tian, who was watching at the same time, laughed in his heart, "this assassin, it''s really hard to start."

    However, in other people''s eyes, it was the demon who started, especially the scene when the head of the horse was beaten on the face and the other face was pasted against the wall, which still flickered in everyone''s mind.

    The old village head also went up and asked, "are you OK, Taoist ma?"

    The leader of the horse way returned to his senses, stroked the burning face, then touched the face that ran against the wall, and was flustered when he found that it was all blood.

    Black Snow jade a face "innocent" way, "Taoist, you hurry to get rid of the demon in my body, otherwise wait for the next guarantee not to do anything."

    Everyone thought it was reasonable, so they looked at the Taoist priest, who took a deep breath and pretended to be calm. "OK, I''ll come right now!"

    I saw a red string from the leader of the horse road, and there were some yellow runes hanging on it, obviously the general subduing charm.

    At the same time, the track leader took out a bell and shook it there. Then he approached heixueyu step by step.

    Seeing that Taoist priest Ma was going to tie the rope around heixueyu, Lin Tian suddenly laughed, but people didn''t notice his reaction, instead they stared at heixueyu.

    But then heixueyu suddenly kicked out and directly kicked on the long knee of the track.

    The leader of the horse race could not stand stably, while heixueyu quickly avoided. The leader of the horse race directly "puffed" and hit the ground with his whole face, "boom".

    Everyone was distressed when they saw it. The old village head said in a hurry, "you are OK, Taoist ma."

    The Taoist priest really wanted to hide his head on the ground, but he finally got up and said with nosebleed lightly, "this demon is too powerful, I have to think about something again."

    After that, Taoist priest touched his nose with one hand, and it hurt instantly, but everyone was scared. Especially at this moment, Taoist priest, with blue and swollen nose, looked terrible.

    But heixueyu looked helpless. "Taoist priest, hurry to find a way, or this thing will entangle me and kill you."

    "I, I''m trying to find a way." The head of the village was worried to look at him.

    However, the Taoist priest scolded in his heart, "Damn it, I can only use the demon subduing powder."

    I saw the horse Taoist priest take out a box and pour out some powder. "Black girl, this is the powder for subduing the demon. It''s very powerful, so wait until you close your eyes. I''ll beat this powder on you."

    The black snow jade is very "clever" to cooperate with the hum, and the horse Taoist master grabbed the powder and sprinkled it on the black snow jade.

    People thought that the demon in the black snow jade body would be driven away. But when the powder arrived in front of the black snow jade, there was a wind outside the cave, which directly hit all the powder on the horse road face again.

    At the moment, there are wounds on the horse''s face, but when it comes to the black powder, the whole person screams like a pig.

    "Ah! Pain, it''s killing me! " The Taoist priest was so painful that he even rolled on the ground.

    The people were scared to be silly, and Lin Tian smiled to heixueyu and said, "you are going to turn him into a pig''s head completely. "

    the black snow jade hummed," who let him dare to attack me? I don''t know that you are so tall! "

    "Then do it, kill him, will you?" Lin Tian said with a smile, but heixueyu stopped himself and said, "I said, I want to force you to make an exception!"

    "Just to make me do it?"

    "Yes!" The black snow jade insisted, but Lin Tian joked, "but you are doing it all the way!"

    "Don''t worry, there will be a chance!"

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, and the Taoist priest stopped after a pain, and then looked at the others and said, "no, it''s OK."

    But when we saw the face of the leader, we were all scared.

    "What''s the matter?" the Taoist priest asked after he saw that the expression of the crowd was a little wrong

    Some kind-hearted said, "Taoist Ma, your face."

    The Taoist priest took out a copper mirror, but after looking at it, the whole mirror fell out.

    Only saw that the face is swollen, and has the blood place, is streaming the black blood, is simply tortured by that powder to be not like an adult.

    "I, how can I find a beautiful girl!" The Taoist priest was in a hurry.

    The old village head said uneasily, "Taoist Ma, otherwise, let''s go first. It''s too dangerous here!"

    "Don''t worry, wait for me to find the demon''s body, and then kill her."

    "Noumenon?" Everyone looked at each other, and the black snow jade asked strangely, "Taoist priest, what body?"

    "As far as I know, there is a banshee here. As long as I burn it, you will be OK." With that, Taoist Ma resolutely turned around.

    The villagers immediately worshipped him, while heixueyu and Lin Tian kept up with him to see what the Taoist priest was doing.

    After a while, people came to the deep inside of the cave, and there were intricate vines everywhere.

    It''s also flashing green.

    This scene shocked the villagers one by one, but they did not dare to get close to it. Suddenly, the Taoist priest became bold and shouted to them, "dead tree demon, come out! Let me take care of you! "

    Then a tree demon appeared, and a man was tall, and there were several vines twining on him. But this demon, in the eyes of Lin Tian and heixueyu, was just a small demon with the same ability as the foundation building monk.

    But the villagers stood behind the leader one by one, and the leader knew that the tree demon was "weak", so in order to save his image, he pointed to the tree demon with a whisk, "see how I clean you!"

    The tree demon also sensed the "power" of the leader, and immediately began to be on guard, and countless vines rushed to the leader.

    The power of golden elixir, the leader of the horse way, is not easy to deal with a tree demon who only builds a foundation, but also can do it easily. Finally, he takes out a gold sword and cuts down the vines one by one.

    Then the Taoist priest took out a rune and pasted it on the little tree demon.

    In an instant, the little tree demon turned into a puppet, which was only the size of the palm.

    The Taoist priest was very satisfied. He picked up the puppet and said proudly, "you see, I have subdued the tree demon!"

    All the people immediately cheered and all kinds of compliments were given to the Taoist priest, who laughed in his heart, "today is worth it."

    But at this time, the surrounding suddenly rocked and everyone was shocked, and the black snow jade stared at the Taoist priest like an idiot, and scolded in his heart, "idiot, the real old demon is behind!"

    Lin Tian also found that there was a powerful demon in the cave, and he had been cultivated for at least five thousand years.

    The villagers at the scene immediately looked at the Taoist priest and asked, "Taoist priest, what''s the matter?"

    The Taoist priest was scared. He was in a golden state and could clearly feel the strong breath suddenly bursting out of the cave.

    But for the sake of face, the head of the horse road also bewitched, "in order to prevent the hole from being blocked, let''s go out first!"

    Everyone rushed out in a frenzy.

 610 let her go, or yousll regret it!

    When they got out of the cave, they were like escaping to heaven, and the Taoist priest was relieved, but the granddaughter of the old village chief, Xiaohua, was caught by a vine and rolled up in the cave.

    Xiaohua cried in a hurry. "Grandpa!"

    The old village head turned around quickly, his face changed greatly, "little flower!"

    The villagers were frightened, and the old village head looked at the horse Taoist quickly, "horse Taoist, hurry, save my granddaughter!"

    The Taoist priest knew that the old demon was terrible. If he was not his opponent, he could only say, "village head, I have no demon subduing props. I have to buy some."

    "What?" The old village head''s eyes were slightly red, and he was in a hurry to cry, while the villagers were in a hurry.

    Then the old demon in the cave said angrily, "just now, who killed my child?"

    All the people immediately looked at the Taoist priest, and the Taoist priest''s eyes were wide, and they didn''t know what to say, but they were very worried, "play! What a terrible demon! "

    At this time, a tree demon figure came out of the cave, and it has turned into a human shape, but it has dark skin and looks very scary.

    But the little flower is still struggling with a vine released by the old demon.

    However, the horse Taoist priest was shocked. He saw the halo on the tree demon''s forehead for five thousand years. His whole legs trembled and even peed his pants.

    side of the black snow jade stunned after the ridicule, "Dao long, do you piss pants?"

    "I am looking for raw materials to subdue demons!" At the moment, the Taoist priest is still cheeky to explain.

    Black Snow jade can''t help Tucao Dao, "Dao long, you are demon teacher, hurry up."

    The villagers also shouted, "Taoist Ma, it''s up to you!"

    "Taoist Ma, you must kill him."

    The old tree demon stared at the horse Taoist, "did you kill my child?"

    But Taoist priest Ma took out the puppet in horror. "I didn''t kill it. I just sealed it."

    "Not yet?" The old tree demon stared, and people looked at the Taoist priest and thought that he would fight.

    However, the Taoist priest tore the talisman off and threw it out. The puppet was restored to be a little tree demon.

    The little tree demon looked at the old tree demon and murmured. Obviously, it was weak and could not speak, so it had to communicate with the old tree demon in private.

    After hearing this, the old tree demon looked at the people angrily, "you dare to hurt my child!"

    Taoist priest immediately shakes the pot. "Yes, they said they would destroy you!"

    The villagers were so scared that they all forgot to speak. In order to save their granddaughter, the old village head put down his identity and knelt down to kowtow. "If I let my granddaughter go, I would do anything."

    "Grandpa!" cried the little flower

    Taoist Ma knew that the demon could not talk about human feelings, especially such a powerful demon, so he said to the old tree demon, "really, it has nothing to do with me. It''s these ignorant villagers who want to kill you."

    After the villagers calmed down, they began to scold the Taoist priest one by one.

    "Taoist priest Ma, you said that you can kill the demon."

    "That''s right, Taoist ma. You take so many things from us every day just to kill the demons?"

    Obviously, these villagers feel cheated, and they go rampant one by one.

    The Taoist priest stared at the crowd and said, "just your spirit stone? It''s not enough to buy things to subdue demons! "

    "You, you are cheating on food and drink every day!" Some people roared, but the Taoist priest didn''t care about these people, and even threatened, "talk to me again, and I will clean you up first!"

    The villagers knew that the leader of the horse road was very good. They were told that they were honest one by one, but there was a bigger problem in front of them, that is, how to escape from the old monster.

    But the Taoist priest had already taken out a talisman and stared at the old monster and said, "if you want to find it, you can find those people''s troubles. It has nothing to do with me."

    "You want to escape?" "That old tree demon stares way, horse way long urgent way," if you start, I escape! "

    "If you dare to escape, I will kill her!" The old tree demon looked at the little flower on the rattan.

    But the chief said, "she has nothing to do with me. It''s no use killing her."

    Everyone immediately despised the horse road, but the black snow jade couldn''t go on, "you lied to the whole village about so many things, so you treated them like this?"

    On the horse road, I knew that my life was almost gone, and I didn''t care about my face. I looked directly at heixueyu and said, "black girl, if you want to go, I can take you, but if you want to be as stupid as them, then I won''t care about you!"

    Black Snow jade stares at the horse way long, "shameless."

    "Black girl, people don''t kill for themselves!" The Taoist priest shouted, and the old tree demon didn''t want to listen to these human nonsense, but looked at the little flower, "then I will let her die first."

    The horse road was unmoved, and the black snow jade wanted to make a move, but she looked down at Lin Tian and held back. She murmured to herself, "these five thousand year demons are comparable to the distracted state, and he just changed his mind. He can''t save the girl, so he will ask the expert for help!"

    Then heixueyu looked at Lin Tian and said, "let your master help you, or the girl will die."

    "Why don''t you help?" Lin Tian asked, and the black snow jade continued to preach, "I''m an assassin. I''m cold-blooded and dead. It doesn''t affect me, but you''re different. They take you in and give you delicious people. I don''t think you are so ruthless?"

    When Lin Tian heard this, she couldn''t help but smile bitterly. But she was like Ding Lin Tian, muttering to herself, "this time, I see you''re not good enough to let that expert come out!"

    At this time, Lin Tian shouted to the old tree demon, "stop!"

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian, who had no accomplishments, would shout at the old tree demon, and the old village head was already in tears.

    The Taoist priest looked at Lin Tian doubtfully and wondered what he was going to do. The tree demon stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, you are a mortal, dare you talk to me like this?"

    "You''d better let her go, or you''ll regret it." Lin Tian said with a confident smile.

    The old tree demon thought it was funny, "humble human, how dare you threaten me like this?"

    The villagers were also shocked by Lin Tian''s tone, and the Taoist priest muttered to himself, "this boy, is he going to die?"

    But Lin Tian still looked at the old tree demon with a fearless smile, "really, I advise you to put her down immediately and don''t hurt her hair, or you will die!"

    "Boy, you don''t know how terrible I am!" After the old tree demon finished, he threw the little flower to the little tree demon.

    The old tree demon walked step by step to the forest sky, and then the old tree demon grew countless vines, and quickly twined the forest sky.

    Not only that, the old tree demon hung huanlin sky in the air and sneered, "if you don''t have any accomplishments, you dare to learn to save people and threaten me? Do you have a brain problem! "

 Chapter 611 feign death and a new realm!

    People were frightened to see this scene, and the black snow jade thought that the feeling behind Lin Tian would appear.

    Lin Tian smiled at the tree demon and said, "I advise you to let me go, or you will regret it!"

    "Dare you threaten me? Then die! " The tree demon turns a rattan into a sharp tip, stabs Lin Tian from his body, and directly pierces Lin Tian''s body.

    People were shocked to see it, but Lin Tian laughed, then closed his eyes, and the whole person seemed dead.

    "Dead?" Some people are shocked, some people are frightened, "play, we are going to die!"

    The old tree demon threw Lin Tian''s body aside, completely ignored him, and then stared at the crowd, "it''s your turn!"

    Everyone was scared, and the Taoist priest was holding the talisman to evacuate at any time.

    But heixueyu was shocked, especially when she saw that Lin Tian didn''t have any breath on her, she hurriedly ran over.

    Black Snow jade checks, discover he has no breath at all, and even the soul is not in, stare big eyes, "really dead?"

    Originally, I wanted to wait for the expert to come out to save Lin Tian. But the expert didn''t come out, but Lin Tian was killed.

    This made heixueyu a little self reproach, and even apologized to Lin Tian, "I''m sorry!"

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s yuan Shen is invisible, standing on one side and laughing at this black snow jade, and laughing, "she would even say sorry to me?"

    Heixueyugen didn''t know that Lin Tian was still alive, let alone that it was just Lin Tian acting.

    In that old tree demon but in that black snow jade drink way, "you also want to die?"

    Seeing that Lin Tian is dead, heixueyu has no need to hide her strength, so she immediately releases her strong breath.

    This breath has been soaring, the old village head stared, and the horse road chief stuttered, "this, this woman."

    The old tree demon even stared, "cross the plunder!"

    Crossing the plundered territory, it was a powerful monk who was almost flying up the territory, but now he is standing here.

    If the villagers don''t know what the meaning of crossing the plundered land means, but the Taoist priest is scared to be silly, "crossing, crossing the plundered land!"

    Later, the Taoist priest was so scared that he wanted to crush the talisman of Dundi. He ran away first. Who knew that the black snow jade had already seen the opportunity? He beat it with a blade of wind and cut the talisman of Dundi into pieces.

    Not only that, the Taoist priest was also hit and cut a big blood hole.

    This scene scared everyone, and the Taoist priest was very bad, and began to beg for mercy, "black, black girl, I."

    "Don''t you want to take advantage of me?" Black Snow jade cold eyes flash, that horse way long stammer way, "I, I am wrong!"

    "Wrong? Do you think it''s useful? " The black snow Jade''s eyes were like a poisonous snake. A black rope in his hand flew out quickly, and then he entangled the track leader.

    In a moment, the Taoist priest was a little bit out of Reiki, which scared the Taoist priest, "woman, nvxia, spare your life!"

    For the time being, heixueyu did not mind him, but looked at the old tree demon.

    But the old tree demon was scared to take the little tree demon to the cave and disappeared in front of the people.

    Xiaohua is scared to run back to the old village head. The old village head looks at heixueyu gratefully, "thank you

    Those villagers are not idiots, especially when they see that the black snow jade frightens the old tree demon away, they know that she is a "Fairy" with real ability.

    So the villagers shouted, "thank you, Dafen!"

    Heixueyu looked at Lin Tian and said with a helpless face, "I''ll avenge you and make you feel safe!"

    Finish saying, black snow jade looks to village head and so on, "you look at him, wait for me to come back, bury him!"

    The old village head and others nodded, and the black snow jade turned into a black shadow and rushed into the cave.

    The Taoist priest quickly looked at the crowd and said, "help me!"

    But the villagers glared at the Taoist priest, especially some people''s airway, "you almost killed all of us!"

    "Yes, you murderer!"

    Others are even more urgent, "give us all the money back!"

    "Here, here you are!" stammered the conductor

    All the people searched for Taoist priest Ma one by one, and the old village chief looked at Lin Tian''s body and sighed, "little brother, we''ve done you this way."

    Xiaohua even came to Lin Tian and kowtowed a few heads, obviously very guilty.

    For Lin Tian, his Yuanshen stood on one side and smiled, then sealed his wound, so that he would no longer bleed. Lin Tian rushed into the cave.

    Deep in the cave, the black snow jade was trapped in a formation, and the old tree demon behind the formation proudly said, "I''m going to be cheated."

    Black Snow jade is not willing, but this array is very powerful, and the old tree demon proudly said, "I tell you, this is a incomplete immortal array!"

    "Incomplete immortal array?" The black snow jade stared.

    The old tree demon complacently said, "yes, after this immortal array, it''s the immortal tomb. I''ve been here for many years."

    The black snow jade didn''t expect to see the immortal''s grave and stared, "you''d better open this array quickly, or I''ll break it and kill you."

    "Sorry, I can''t drive." The old tree demon smiled and said, "how did you get in then?" the black snow jade glared

    "I have been here for thousands of years, and it took 500 years to know how to get in and out," said the old tree demon proudly

    "Even if you know, come out quickly!" The black snow jade threatened.

    "Out? Shall I die? " The old tree monster said with a smile, while heixueyu was furious. "You."

    The old tree demon looked at heixueyu in a hurry, and said happily, "well, you''re struggling here slowly. I''ll go to have a rest first."

    Finish saying, the old tree demon is happy to take their own small tree demon into the cave, and all of a sudden the breath and voice disappeared.

    Only the black snow jade can attack in that place, but it can''t break the incomplete immortal array in front of her.

    On the contrary, the old tree demon is in the deep of the cave, and then he looks at the little tree demon and says, "don''t run out in this period of time, and cultivate with me well here, you know?"

    "Yes." The voice of the little tree demon.

    The old tree demon just closed his eyes, and then a voice said with a smile, "what? You think it''s safe to hide here? "

    The voice scared both the old and the young.

    But when the old tree demon saw Lin Tianyuan standing in front of him, the old tree demon stared, "aren''t you dead?"

    "Dead? That''s your ignorance! " Lin Tian said with a strong smile, while the old tree demon hummed, "even if you are not dead, but in your state, I am not afraid of you!"

    "Not afraid of me?" Lin Tian laughs.

    "The old tree demon despises a way," the woman outside, I may be afraid, but you this cultivation, I''m afraid only to change the divine realm endure

    "What''s the matter with huashenjing?"

    The old tree demon sneers, "the primordial spirit of transforming the divine realm comes out of the body, let alone my five thousand years of demon cultivation, that is, three thousand years of demon cultivation can easily solve you!"

    "Oh? Then try! " Lin Tian is smiling.

 Chapter 612 Green King demon root

    Seeing that Lin Tian dared to challenge himself, the old tree demon immediately swung a cane to Lin Tian and reached the mid air. The old tree demon suddenly disappeared.

    The old tree demon was shocked on the spot. "You, what did you do to me!"

    "I said, you will regret it!" Lin Tian smiles at the old tree demon.

    The old tree demon stared, especially thinking of a woman who had just crossed the border of robbery, and now another man who can directly let his demon power, he could not help but scold, "you are sick! What a mortal

    "It''s good to be an ordinary person." Lin Tian looks at the old tree demon with a smile, and the old tree demon is afraid, especially he can''t use any Demon power, so he kneels down quickly, "you, you can spare me."

    "So soon?" Lin Tian is bored and sighs, but the old tree demon says urgently, "as long as you don''t kill me, let me do anything!"

    Lin Tian glanced at the little tree demon, and the old tree demon said uneasily, "adults, I, we have never killed a human, so please let us go."

    "Not killed? Who killed me just now? " Lin Tian asked with a strange smile, the old tree demon looked ugly and said, "my Lord, don''t play with me. You must pretend to be dead."

    Lin Tian smiled and looked around. "How long have you been practicing here?"

    "Thousands of years."

    "Why this place?" Lin Tian asked again, and the old tree demon said, "this is a cemetery left by a fairy, and this cemetery has a strange gas, I can absorb a little every day, and then it can be strengthened."

    "You are a demon. What can you absorb and enhance?" Lin Tian asked curiously, the old tree demon dare not lie, hurriedly came to a corner, and dug a stone tablet.

    Here, Lin Tian saw a white bone, and there was a cloud of gas floating around the white bone, and the gas was green.

    "You are lucky to be a green king." Lin Tianxiao said, the old tree demon wondered, "what is the Green King level spirit?"

    "No matter the spirit, spirit, ghost, or even some other special gases, they are divided into one star to nine stars, and above the nine stars, they are divided into seven colors, such as red king, orange king, Yellow King, green king, and then purple king. Get it?"

    The old tree demon didn''t understand very well, but he said after sounding very powerful, "as long as you let me go, my Lord, these are all yours!"

    Lin Tian looked at the old tree demon and said, "make a contract first."

    The old tree demon did not dare not leave, and immediately surrendered to Lin Tian, who looked at the little tree demon.

    The little tree demon was frightened, but he couldn''t speak human language. The old tree demon hurriedly pulled him over and said to Lin Tian, "he can also submit to you."

    Lin Tian had to take it down, but miraculously, there is a magic power in the little tree demon.

    Lin Tian opened his eyes, stared at the little tree demon carefully, and saw the flashing green light on his body. He was as surprised as the Green King demon. "Born Green King demon root!"

    "My Lord, what is the king of heaven Green King level demon root?"

    Lin Tian said to God, "the general human spiritual root is fan, Ling, Bao, Sheng, followed by immortals, and your demons are similar. All demons, spirit demons, Bao demons, and Sheng demons, but there are some rare spiritual roots that do not belong to these spiritual roots, but use the red King level, orange King level, Yellow King level, and Green King level that I just said."

    The old tree demon didn''t know very well, "what''s the difference between this kind of rare spiritual root and general spiritual root?"

    "Yes, these rare spirit roots, the self generated spirit, directly correspond to the rare spirit root level, that is to say, the spirit generated in its body is the Green King level spirit!"

    "What?" The old tree demon stared, which was a little incredible.

    Because the cemetery is a small group of Green King level demons, which are treasured as treasures and absorbed a little every day, but now my son actually produces this kind of demons himself.

    Lin Tian went on to say, "the demon with rare spirit means that its magic power will be stronger than that of ordinary demons."

    Hearing this, the old tree demon was very excited, but he was depressed. "But my son has been following me for thousands of years. He has been doing this all the time. Even a monk who built the foundation is not as good. It looks like he has been doing the same thing for one or two hundred years."

    "That''s because it''s very difficult to cultivate the demon root, but I know how to cultivate it." Lin Tian said, "thank you, my Lord."

    Lin Tian stared at the little tree demon and said, "but I will let it go with me."

    "What?" The old tree demon suddenly lost a bit. After all, he never separated his children.

    Lin Tian also knows that it''s a little heartless for the old tree demon, but he still has to say, "follow me, he can practice better. As for you, if you want to see him, you can follow him, but I will change your face."

    "I''ll do whatever I can with my son!" The old tree demon said excitedly.

    Lin Tian nodded and put his hand on the little tree demon''s forehead. At first, the little tree demon was nervous, but then he gradually fell asleep. At last, the little tree demon changed a little, and then it turned into a humble seed, like "mung bean".

    The old tree demon was shocked. "Here."

    "It''s OK. I just let it become the most primitive state. When I have time, I will teach it to practice."

    "Thank you very much," said the old tree demon

    "Now it''s your turn. What can I do?" Lin Tian stared at the old tree demon, and the old tree demon hesitated, "why don''t I become a stick?"

    With that, the old tree demon turned into a crutch, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "do you think I''m very old? Need crutches? "

    After thinking about it, the old tree demon changed and became a fan. "Look, this is very consistent with your temperament."

    "This is OK, but in order to prevent others from seeing you through, I will temporarily seal your accomplishments to make you look like an ordinary fan."

    "Yes, my Lord!"

    Then Lin Tian sealed the old tree demon with a seal to shield the breath, and with a wave of one hand, the fan and seed disappeared from the original place.

    On the contrary, these two things appear in Lin Tian''s heaven and earth bag outside the cave, but people outside don''t know what''s going on.

    As for Lin Tianyuan, he picked up his mood and smiled, "fortunately, he found a demon at the level of Green King!"

    This is not comparable to the common demon root, and Lin Tian knows that the development of this demon is very terrible.

    But when Lin Tian was satisfied, the array suddenly roared and was blown to pieces by heixueyu. Lin Tian smiled back, and then the whole yuan Shen disappeared again.

    The black snow jade rushed into the cave. It can be seen that there is nothing left in the cave except a white bone and a stone tablet.

    "And the demon?"

    This made heixueyu look puzzled and look around. However, there was a small hole in it. There was no figure in it, which made her helpless. "I have to go back to bury that boy first!"

 Chapter 613: return to life and frighten people

    After a while, heixueyu came out of the cave, and the Taoist priest was still trapped by the rope, but he was still scared to pee his pants, and he said, "female Xia, spare your life!"

    "I''m not a heroine! I''m a killer! " That black snow jade cold eye twinkles, flies out a short knife, directly picks out the hamstring of his legs.

    The head of the horse immediately screamed and knelt down, and the villagers were scared and felt like seeing the "devil".

    The old village head was also a little surprised, and the black snow jade looked coldly at the Taoist priest, "he was killed by you, you should be buried with him!"

    "No, you mustn''t kill me!" cried the frightened and painful Taoist priest

    "No? You think I don''t care? " After the black snow jade was stimulated, the breath was released immediately, and the Taoist priest said in a hurry, "I, my master, but a great man!"

    Black Snow jade is not at ease on, return cold eye way, "it seems to unload your two legs, you haven''t soberly realized own situation."

    Finish saying, black snow jade flies a short knife again, that horse way long is frightened extremely, but black snow jade didn''t stop meaning.

    On the contrary, he once again broke the tendons of the two hands of the track leader.

    "Ah!" The head of the horse road screamed. The villagers got together one by one. The old village head didn''t know what to say.

    But the Taoist priest knew that he could not live, so he could only bear the sharp pain in his airway. "When I die, my master will feel my position, and then they will come to me, and then the village will be razed to the ground."

    "You''re scaring me?" "I don''t like you, my master, but one of the eighteen thieves!" said the Taoist priest

    "Eighteen thieves." The black snow jade looks changed. Obviously, the eighteen thieves are a powerful bandit army in Yunzhou mansion.

    When the Taoist priest saw that heixueyu was afraid, he smiled and said, "yes, eighteen thieves, no one can catch their existence!"

    But then suddenly a voice laughed and said, "is that right? I heard that one of them was arrested in Fengdu last time! "

    Everyone was shocked and looked at the source of the voice. Now Lin Tian was sitting there.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s death and resurrection is too terrible for ordinary people. One by one villagers are frightened.

    As a foundation building monk, the old village head was also full of disbelief, "how could it be?"

    No matter how many flowers, Lin Tian is still happy. Lin Tian smiles at the dementia Black Snow jade on his face and says, "what a fool."

    Black Snow jade is surprised way, "you, clear already cut off gas, haven''t had soul, why?"

    "Nine ghosts don''t accept me, I''m back!" Lin Tian smiled, while heixueyu stared, "it must be that master."

    Then heixueyu looked at the people around him. "Did anyone come just now?"

    All shook their heads, and the black snow jade scolded, "Damn, I knew I would not enter the cave!"

    Seeing the regret of heixueyu, Lin Tian got up and smiled as if nothing had happened. "Thank you, black girl, for avenging me."

    Black Snow jade immediately before, but put one hand on the heart of this Lin Tian to grope for some time, found that the wound on it is still there, it is not bleeding after staring, "say, that person is not appeared."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "If I say no, do you believe it?"

    "No, no way!" Heixueyu doesn''t think that a man who can change the divine realm can deceive himself, but Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t speak. As for the Taoist priest, he looks at Lin Tian like a monster.

    Lin Tian ignores heixueyu, but goes around and squats down in front of the Taoist priest and says with a smile, "the robber you said is really caught."

    "It''s impossible!" said the conductor

    But just after that, heixueyu dagger went through the head of the horse path and killed him directly, but heixueyu deliberately let his golden elixir go.

    See that the horse way long gold Dan leaves the flesh moment, immediately burns up, return triumphant way, "wait!"! I, I must bring my master to destroy you! "

    Lin Tian didn''t do it either, because he knew that the village had been drawn in, and what he had to do now was to bring in all the so-called thieves and kill them all.

    But Lin Tian laughs at heixueyu. "Don''t you kill him?"

    But heixueyu stared at Lin Tiandao. "I really regret saving you just now!"

    "Black girl, you didn''t have that attitude when I fell just now." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "Just now, now, and I swear now, I will never help you! Not to save you! "

    Lin Tian smiled, and then continued to be a "mortal" to look at the old village head. "Old village head, my wound is a little painful. Do you have any herbs in your family?"

    The old village head knew that the black snow jade was very powerful, but he didn''t know that Lin Tian had the ability. So he took Lin Tian as an ordinary businessman and said, "little brother, yes, you come with me!"

    "Yes." Lin Tian keeps up with the old village head and Xiaohua to go to the village. As for the villagers, when they know that heixueyu is not easy, they treat her as a big fairy.

    Some people also said, "immortal, what do you need? We will give you what we can."

    Some people also agreed, "yes! As long as you help us deal with the demons and bandits! "

    At the moment, the villagers also hope that heixueyu can help them solve the problems around them. After all, before they put their hopes on the Taoist priest, who knew that the Taoist priest was a liar.

    But heixueyu said coldly, "do you want me to solve the demons and bandits?"

    Everyone nodded, and the old village head also looked forward to seeing the black snow jade. As for Xiaohua, he said, "this elder sister, my father and mother were killed by bandits. If you can help me get revenge, I''m willing to make you a cow and a horse."

    Who knows Black Snow jade but suddenly smile thick, "this, you have to let him help."

    People only know that heixueyu is Lin Tian''s servant girl, and they don''t know Lin Tian''s ability, so they turn to Lin Tian one by one.

    The little flower also stared at Lin Tian pitifully, "brother, can you help us?"

    Lin Tian looks at the black snow jade, and the black snow jade looks at Lin Tian proudly, and even says, "I think you are a help! Still don''t help! "

    Lin Tian suddenly smiled and looked at all the people. "I''ll help you, but I don''t have much ability, so I''ll let my servant girl do it, but you have to thank her, or she will think I''m calling her around."

    This made the villagers happy to look at heixueyu, and the little flower said excitedly, "this elder sister, you see this elder brother agrees, you can help."

    Heixueyu stared at Lin Tian, and at the same time, he said, "you have a thick skin!"

    "Then you can tell us that I have accomplishments, but if they believe it or not, I don''t know." Lin Tian''s words make heixueyu feel like Lin Tian''s way.

    But when they saw that heixueyu didn''t speak, they were very worried. Xiaohua asked, "this elder sister, I can really make a cow and a horse for you!"

 Chapter 614 perception of pain

    However, heixueyu was holding back her anger, especially seeing Lin Tian''s smiling face, she said to herself steadily, "be sure to hold back!"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak when he saw heixueyu, so he smiled at the little flower and said, "don''t worry, sister, she is very kind."

    "Really? That''s great! " Xiaohua is very happy, and the villagers are also very happy. They welcome Lin Tian and his wife back to the village.

    Then it spread quickly in the village, and the villagers who were prejudiced about Lin Tian and his wife took a bunch of special products to the village head''s house and gave them to heixueyu.

    Black Snow jade was surrounded by people, and Lin Tian was in his house, looking at the wound and dressing the old village head and said with a smile, "are these herbs useful?"

    "It''s a good healer, especially the demon wound." The old village head smiled and said that although Lin Tian could not rely on these drugs, he still left the old village head to apply the medicine.

    Until the black snow jade came, and said to the old village head, "village head, this is for me."

    "You?" The old village head was stunned. Heixueyu said with a smile, "he is my childe. I will serve him, of course."

    The old village head suddenly realized with a smile and said, "well, come on."

    Heixueyu took the old village head''s medicine jar and said with a smile, "go down and let the villagers go, or it will be too noisy."

    "Yes." The old village head went out clearly, and heixueyu closed the door, then turned his face to stare at Lin Tian, "you will enjoy it very much."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "come on, hurry to apply medicine to me, or I will die!"

    "Dream!" The black snow jade put the medicine jar on one side of the table and stared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I''ll do it myself."

    Heixueyu took the medicine pot to his hand again and threatened, "I won''t give it to you."

    "If you don''t give it to me, I''ll get it from the village head later." Lin Tiansi didn''t worry about it, but this black snow jade was not taken.

    Lin Tian had to lie down and laugh and say, "I''ll take care of the injury first!"

    Heixueyu looks at Lin Tian dead, and doesn''t give Lin Tian any chance to escape or pit himself.

    Just like this, one person lies and one person stares.

    ...

    but at the moment, only Jindan''s horse path is left in a state of rage and desperation, "this revenge, I must repay!"

    Then a leap on the horse road, first to a nearby village.

    There is a formation here, and all of them are bandits.

    Although these bandits have nothing to do with the eighteen thieves, people here regard the eighteen thieves as imitators and treat them as "gods" on the spot.

    Therefore, the Taoist priest came here a long time ago to muddle through, but the people here are highly cultivated, intelligent and not easy to cheat.

    So Taoist priest Ma left half a month ago. When he reappeared this time, the bandits exchanged greetings and asked, "Taoist Ma, why do you have only golden elixir?"

    "On the horse road, what happened to you?"

    "I want to see your stronghold leader!" said the Taoist priest

    "The stronghold leader is in the hall." Someone pointed to a hall in the distance, and the chief Racer flew to the hall.

    In this hall, there are many experts patrolling in the dark. At the same time, there is a middle-aged man wearing tiger skin and covering one eye, reading books there.

    When the Taoist priest appeared, the man immediately doubted and stared at the Taoist priest, "Taoist priest, why are you so embarrassed?"

    "Brother Ren, you must help me!" The horse road is long and urgent.

    Ren Jiuyan, the stronghold leader of this bandit stronghold, is also a famous bandit nearby. His accomplishments have also crossed the border of robbery.

    Taoist Ma wants him to take his brothers to deal with the black snow jade.

    But Ren Jiuyan did not know what happened, but asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"

    Taoist Ma said all the things one by one, and finally returned to the airway, "that, that servant girl is so cheap that she even cheated on me!"

    "A man in a plundered land? And go to the village for dinner? I said, Taoist priest Ma, are you kidding? " Ren Jiuyan frowned, but laughed at him. "If it were not for your master being the eighteen thieves, I would have blown you out as a fool."

    Taoist Ma didn''t know what Ren Jiuyan thought, but said gloomily, "I don''t know what this woman is doing."

    Ren Jiuyan doesn''t want to waste time. After all, he still has something important to do, but he can''t refuse it face to face. So he said with a smile, "well, how about I arrange my second brother and some people to follow you?"

    "Your second brother? No, he''s not the woman''s match. " The chief immediately refused.

    Ren Jiuyan naturally doesn''t believe that there is such a powerful woman, and the reason why he let his second brother go is just to let him see the truth, so Ren Jiuyan said with a smile, "don''t worry, my second brother is very powerful, and the people he brought, as well as the array master and the alchemist, they put their hands on and trapped a man who crossed the border of robbery, it''s not a problem."

    "Is it really OK?" said the Taoist priest

    "Yes!"

    The Taoist priest had to thank him first and said, "well, you can let him go with me, and you''d better bring more people!"

    Ren Jiuyan promised on the surface, but naturally he was perfunctory, so he asked a young man with a long gun to go to the village with some bandits.

    "It''s really a long riding track." Ren Jiuyan sighed helplessly when he saw people leaving, and then continued to read his book, but he murmured, "immortal mansion star rain, are those days ancient alliance, and people from all major doors really going to investigate those suddenly appeared immortal mansion?"

    However, Taoist priest Ma didn''t know that Ren Jiuyan was doing his own business, and now he smiled at the young people who distributed the hair and said, "Ren Erye, you must move quickly later, do you know?"

    This young man, Ren Cang, is the second younger brother of Ren Jiuyan. His cultivation is perfect. He has a violent aura of fire. At the same time, the long gun he holds is very not simple. So he said crazily, "master Ma, my long gun started to be the best treasure, and these two, an array mage, an alchemist, the array they made, and the pills they used, match my ability It''s not a problem to trap a girl in a robbery situation! "

    When Taoist Ma saw Ren Cang''s self-confidence, he was relieved. Then he swore to take the "army" to approach the mountain village.

    The villagers of this mountain village are still calm and happy. They don''t know the danger is coming.

    Instead, Lin Tian lies there, watching the second petal fall off.

    "And why this time?" Lin Tian looked at the petals curiously and muttered to himself.

    When the petals fell off, Lin Tian felt a strange air flow in his body, which made his wound heal quickly.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Tian doubted, "is it because I was hurt?"

    Then Lin Tian felt the stabbing pain coming from the wound healing, and Lin Tian, who hadn''t felt the stabbing pain for a long time, muttered to himself, "I didn''t expect a small wound to hurt so much!"

    At this time, the villagers downstairs said, "no! Here comes the bandit! "

    "Many terrible bandits!"

    "They kill everywhere!" Some of the surviving villagers swarmed into the old village head''s house frantically, with all kinds of noises in their mouths.

    Black Snow jade eyebrows a wrinkle, then looks out of the window, and opens the divine sense, as for Lin Tian also opens the divine sense, after seeing the situation at the village entrance, his face looks ugly, "these guys, unexpectedly kill so many people."

    However, heixueyu suddenly stared at Lin Tian and laughed, "this time, the leader is a perfect combination. At that time, your expert must come out, or the village will be slaughtered because of you!"

 Chapter 615. Lets go. Wesre all stupid

    Lin Tian, in the face of heixueyu''s ridicule, said helplessly, "this has to be forced on me!"

    "Although I miss you very much, it''s useless for you to take the lead, especially the one who takes the lead but fits the situation. You won''t be his opponent." That black snow jade teases.

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but took a fan out of the bag.

    I saw a forest on both sides of the fan, which looked strange. Seeing the fan of Lin Tian, the black snow jade first asked, "are you still in the mood to play fan at this time?"

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak, then walked down the room, and the yard gathered the rest of the village.

    I saw these people looking at heixueyu one by one.

    "Immortal, you must save us." Someone shouted, and the little flower hurriedly came to the black snow jade and hurriedly said, "this elder sister, you must help us."

    But black snow jade looked at Lin Tian. At this time, the leader of the horse road outside appeared. At the same time, he followed Ren Cang beside him.

    Seeing Ren Cang holding a long gun, he saw the black snow jade stare at him and said, "are you the woman who crossed the plunder?"

    Heixueyu wanted to force Lin Tian to fight. But Lin Tian said, "yes, she''s crossing the border of robbery, so you''d better hurry to apologize for your death, or she will let you go."

    Lin Tian''s words attracted a burst of laughter from the bandits, especially from the Taoist priest, "boy, it''s none of your business, otherwise, let the second master have an idea, and you will be destroyed."

    "Then, I don''t speak, let my servant girl play with you!" After Lin Tian finished, he retreated behind the black snow jade.

    The black snow jade was so angry that he wanted to attack. But Ren Cang knew that the black snow jade was not simple, so he focused on her instead of Lin Tian.

    Therefore, Ren Cang immediately shouted to the magician and alchemist behind him, "separate them and trap the woman!"

    That mage, two hands out, then one hand with the white flag, one hand with the black flag, and then two air currents fall.

    They were separated from heixue Yuli.

    Lin Tian and the villagers were trapped in a white cover, while heixueyu was trapped in a black cover.

    "That black snow jade stares way," Damn, you force me! "

    The black snow jade horse released a strong breath and wanted to break the black cover.

    Then the black cover expanded like a balloon, but the mage frowned and said to Ren Cang and others, "hurry up, give me Aura!"

    Ren Cang and others immediately poured spirit into the array mage, and then these forces ran to the black flag.

    Then the black cover shrank a little bit, which made the black snow jade unable to break free, which made her unwilling to attack again.

    But a group of bandits are blessing the mage. Even though heixueyu is powerful, he can''t get away for a while.

    this caused the villagers on the other side to become nervous, and the horse road laughs, even in the way of golden Dan floating in front of the village head and Lin Tian and others ridicule, "see, she was trapped!"

    The village head and other people''s faces changed a lot, and the Taoist priest said triumphantly, "you could not have died, but it''s because of them! So you must all die today! "

    The village head immediately said, "Taoist Ma, if you really want to kill us, then we will fight with you!"

    "Did you spell it? Do you dare to threaten me just because you''re the old man and you''ve only built a little foundation? Believe it or not, I can kill you now! " "That horse way long stare way.

    When the village head knew it was inevitable, he had to go out and stare at the Taoist priest outside. "Come in, I will fight with you."

    "Don''t worry, wait for my brothers to solve the woman, and then slowly clean up you!" said the Taoist priest, looking at the white cover

    Finish saying, Ma Daochang comes to Ren Cang and asks, "Ren Erye, when will this woman surrender?"

    "She is powerful and must be hurt, but this flag can only trap her, not hurt her." Ren Cang is helpless.

    The Taoist priest was unwilling to say, "no, there is an alchemist. Let him try!"

    Ren Cang thought this was a good way, so he looked at the alchemist, "can you release the poison in the array?"

    The alchemist was in a bit of a quandary. "Er ye, she is crossing the plundered territory. There are few poisons that can hurt her."

    Ren Cangdao said, "when I brought you out, why didn''t you say that?"

    "I thought it was just a humble woman, but I didn''t think it was really a cross-border robbery." The alchemist looked embarrassed.

    Ren Cang was so angry that he couldn''t help but look at Taoist Ma and the alchemist. "You, go and get the master of that woman for me."

    Taoist Ma thought this was a good way. He immediately went outside the white cover and stared at Lin Tian with a sneer. "Boy, when I catch you, you servant girl will have to compromise."

    Lin Tian said seriously, "she will not compromise."

    "She''s your servant girl. It''s impossible that she won''t compromise." The Taoist priest did not believe it. He asked the alchemist to make a path through the white cover.

    I saw that alchemist was distracted. He could easily cooperate with the mage to make a path to get in and out.

    But the village head hurriedly guarded in front of Lin Tian and said without fear of life and death, "you should move him and kill us first!"

    The other villagers were also infected, and they also stood on the edge of the forest to protect the forest. But the Taoist priest laughed, "do you want to die if you have no accomplishments?"

    Those villagers didn''t talk because they knew that if they didn''t protect Lin Tian, then heixue jade would be distracted, which would make it harder to get away from them and save them.

    Especially the village head said, "we will not let you succeed."

    "Dead old man, you don''t look at your own accomplishments." The Taoist priest sneered, then looked at the alchemist who was distracted.

    The alchemist knew the meaning of Taoist priest Ma, so the alchemist had a strong air flow, which shocked all these people in an instant.

    Especially these people are ordinary people except the village head, so they were beaten one by one on the spot.

    Lin Tian was standing there, looking at a group of people who fell down because of himself. His eyes flashed across the killing intention. "I didn''t want to kill people originally."

    When Taoist Ma saw Lin Tian''s eyes, he laughed, "boy, you are the only one? Still killing? "

    The alchemist laughed even more, "I see you, it''s hard to kill ants!"

    "It''s not hard to kill ants like you!" Lin Tian shakes the fan in his hand, then everyone is shocked.

    That is to say, the Taoist priest and the alchemist were immediately entangled by vines, and then some of the vines broke through the alchemist directly.

    In an instant, the alchemist Yuanshen was smashed, and the soul did not escape.

    All the people at the scene were dazed, and Ren Cang stared, "Taoist Ma, don''t you say that he has no accomplishments?"

    The other bandits were afraid one by one, because the ability of Lin Tian to kill the distracted alchemist in a moment was too frightening.

    At the moment, Taoist priest Ma is more aggrieved than anyone, and even shouts, "he, they lied to me, lied to me!"

 I donst believe it in Chapter 616!

    Don''t say the Taoist priest, the villagers feel cheated, but they don''t care. Instead, they shout, "OK!"

    When the trapped Black Snow jade saw Lin Tian''s move, he joked, "you still have to move!"

    "No way. I''m not cold-blooded." Lin Tian exclaimed, and the people did not know what the two said.

    The Taoist priest, Jindan, said in a hurry, "boy, I''m wrong. You let me go!"

    Lin Tian sneers, "just now you killed a lot of people outside the village."

    "Well, I apologize? Is that ok? "

    "Apologize? Then ask these villagers, they are all their relatives. " Lin Tian stared at the long cold track of the horse road.

    The chief immediately said to the villagers, "everyone, forgive me, I''m wrong!"

    But how could these villagers bypass him? Especially those who died outside the village just now are their relatives and friends.

    So the villagers shouted, "kill him!"

    Lin Tian stares at the Taoist priest and says, "you heard that, too."

    Taoist priest Ma was completely scared. He hurriedly looked at Ren Cang and said, "Ren Erye, come and help me!"

    Ren Cangsong then stared at the mage and other people and said, "hold on for a while, I''ll clean up the boy."

    "Yes!" Those people nodded, and Ren Cang, with a long gun in his hand, rushed across the white cover and came to Lin Tian. He stared and said, "boy, you can''t hurt Taoist priest if you have me!"

    The black snow jade in the black cover deliberately weakens the attack, and then see if the expert will come out to rescue Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian looked at Ren Cang and said, "I''m going to kill you. You can''t help me."

    "I can''t help it? Boy, you don''t want to see my accomplishments! " There was a strong breath from the sky, and the flame of the spear was shining.

    Lin Tian laughs, "it''s just a perfect fit."

    "Just? Boy, you are at the beginning of deification. I am a big man. How much is the difference? Don''t you have points in your mind? " This Ren Cang sneers.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. The black snow jade murmurs in his heart, "this kid, with a master behind him, he''s a fox pretending to be a tiger!"

    That Ren Cang then stares, "dare to ignore me?"

    After that, Ren Cang threw out his spear. The bandits thought that the spear could easily kill Lin Tian.

    Even the Taoist priest thought so, while the villagers watched anxiously.

    But at this time, the long gun stopped in front of Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looked at the floating long gun and said with a smile, "just such a weapon, still want to hurt me?"

    Ren Cang was stunned and hurriedly continued to control, but found that the long gun was not under his control at all.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t struggle, now this magic weapon is mine."

    Then the people saw that the long gun turned its head, and then turned to Ren Cang, who was so scared that Ren Cang gathered a red gas mask and said, "hum, I have a protective cover."

    "Your protective cover is rubbish!" Lin Tian laughs.

    Ren Cang laughs, "my garbage? I''m a perfect fit! "

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, then the long gun flies past and stops on the other party''s fire red spirit mask.

    Then people saw that the long gun and the Spirit Mask collided wildly, producing countless stars.

    But the black snow jade in the array searched everywhere, "where is the expert?"

    At the moment, heixueyu thinks that this spear is not controlled by Lin Tian, but that expert. But heixueyu can''t find the smell of that expert.

    This let that black snow jade in the heart rise to murmur way, "is it immortal not to become?"

    But Ren Cang stared at Lin Tian, "you can''t break it, boy!"

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s mouth corner is raised, that long gun immediately breaks through this spirit mask and hits that Ren Cang.

    Ren Cang is scared to turn around and rush out of the array. He burns the yuan Shen and escapes from the village without turning back.

    The bandits stayed one by one until Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "you."

    These people don''t have the kind of cultivation and courage, so they are afraid to step back and plan to evacuate.

    But at this time, Lin Tian fans shook, and countless vines entangled these people, and a blow through their gods and flesh, not giving them any chance to escape.

    As a result, these people turned into a dead body in an instant, and the black snow jade was completely released.

    But heixueyu flew up and began to look around the village for help.

    Lin Tian looked at her like this, but smiled, "why doesn''t she believe that I have such great ability?"

    But the Taoist priest was scared to be silly, and the weak golden elixir trembled, "master, I''m really wrong."

    "Senior? I can''t afford it! " Lin Tian''s strange smile and fan''s flick shattered the golden elixir instantly.

    The Taoist priest died and disappeared there.

    The scene is peaceful, and Lin Tian tidies up his mood and sighs, "it''s not easy to be a mortal!"

    Village chiefs and others came forward to thank them.

    Black Snow jade comes back from the air, and weird Yi stares at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiles and says, "black girl, have you found it?"

    "I didn''t find him, but at least you''ve made it today." The black snow jade stared.

    Lin Tian joked, "Oh? I don''t know which part of it is mine and which part of it is you think that master''s? "

    "Release cultivation, it''s yours, and control the long gun, and those cane, it must be the master''s!" The black snow jade said Lin Tian was worthless.

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak. The onlookers didn''t know what they were talking about.

    Seeing Lin Tianxiao, heixueyu glared at him and said, "don''t be complacent. I''ll find that master."

    "Find it? Can you still beat him? " Lin Tian teases this black snow jade.

    This words immediately let black snow jade stupefied, in the mind starts to murmur way, "this kid says right, if I really found that guy, I also have no way to deal with him."

    Seeing the tight brow of heixueyu, Lin Tian said with a smile, "you''d better not look for it. Hurry back to your miss."

    "I said, I will never fail to perform my task!" That black snow jade obstinate way, and Lin Tian cannot cry and laugh, "so, you must catch me to go back to be willing?"

    "I came out to carry out the task, only two results, one, I died outside, two, I take you back to take orders."

    Lin Tian had to admire him and said, "you can do it."

    Heixueyu didn''t think that Lin Tian was appreciating himself. Instead, he was adamant. People were confused, especially the village head asked strangely, "aren''t you the relationship between the master and the servant girl?"

    Lin Tian replied with a smile, "no, but she wanted to be my servant girl very much, so I was reluctant to accept her."

    "Who said I was your servant?" That black snow jade saw that there was nothing to hide and then immediately glared.

    "You have been my servant girl since yesterday?" Lin Tian smiled and said, "that''s because."

    "Because of what?" Lin Tian smiles and stares at heixueyu. Heixueyu is too lazy to talk. Instead, he is sulking.

    Lin Tian looks at the village head and others. "You find a safe place to hide. I''ll go to the bandit''s nest."

    Xiaohua and others are very happy. The village head is even more excited and says, "we are waiting for the good news."

    Lin Tianen''s voice, he walked out of the yard and left the village, and the black snow jade hurriedly followed.

    Those villagers are like dreaming, one by one, afraid of saying, "yesterday we even stopped two big immortals from entering the village."

    "More than that, I laughed at them yesterday."

    But the village head looked back at the people, "hurry to the tunnel first!"

    "Yes!" They immediately evacuated and returned to the tunnels they had dug.

    ...

    on the other side, Lin Tian, according to the residual breath of Ren Cang, chases to the gate of a big mountain stronghold.

    But as soon as it fell, countless people rushed out of the stronghold and surrounded Lin Tian and heixue Yu.

    But the black snow jade looked at Lin Tian and asked, "Hey, is that expert coming?"

 Chapter 617 the confused bandits

    Lin Tian looks at heixueyu, "if I say there is no expert, do you believe it?"

    Heixueyu didn''t believe it, but also shook his head and said, "don''t blow it, I don''t believe it anyway!"

    "Whatever you want!" Lin Tian smiled, but the bandits stared at heixueyu. Someone shouted to her, "stay away from here, or our stronghold leader will kill you!"

    But heixueyu pointed to Lin Tian, "it''s not me coming here, it''s him! You go to him! "

    Those people didn''t take a look at Lin Tian, because Lin Tian is a little weak in these people''s eyes, and these bandits, many of them are distracted, but also have several integrated environments.

    Therefore, these people are worried about heixue jade, so they are on guard one by one, and even threaten to say, "if we don''t go, our stronghold leader will come!"

    But black snow jade ignored, which made people anxious, until the stronghold, flying out of the any nine inflammation.

    Ren Cang, who was seriously injured, followed Ren Jiuyan and pointed at Lin Tiandao with the bloody gun. "Brother, it''s him!"

    Ren Jiuyan takes a look at Lin Tian. After he changes his mind, he looks at Ren Cang strangely. "Are you sure he hurt you?"

    "Yes, he killed the alchemist at once, and no one came back with me." Ren Cang thought it was Lin Tian.

    Ren Jiuyan doesn''t believe it, and the black snow jade is making fun of Ren Cang. "I''ll tell you, it''s not the boy who is powerful, it''s the man behind him."

    "The man behind? What do you mean? " Ren Cang stares, and Ren Jiuyan also stares at this woman. After finding that her accomplishments are almost her own, he is very careful about this black snow jade.

    But heixueyu said with a smile, "you think, is there such a powerful state of deification? There must be no! "

    Ren Jiuyan doubts, "girl, do you mean you have a third person?"

    Heixueyu laughs, "yes, there is a third person, and only he knows."

    Ren Jiuyan is a little worried at once. After all, a black snow jade has been a headache to him, but now there are more terrible people.

    At this time, Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t listen to her nonsense, it''s just the two of us. There''s no one else."

    But heixueyu argued, "don''t listen to him, he is lying to you!"

    Lin Tian has no choice but to look at heixueyu. "What do I lie to them for?"

    Black Snow jade is that there are experts, but also a variety of analysis, but that Ren Jiuyan look at these two people like after acting angry, "enough! Do you think I''m an idiot? What do you mean! "

    But heixueyu said, "anyway, I told you, try it, and make sure you die miserably!"

    Ren Jiuyan naturally wanted to try it, so he ordered to a bald man in a suitable environment, "go, take the boy''s life!"

    The man saw that Ren Jiuyan was referring to Lin Tianhou, and immediately came out, but he was wary of the black snow jade.

    But heixueyu said with a smile, "you can do it, I will not do it!"

    The man was dubious. "You really don''t want to do it?"

    "Yes!"

    But the people who were present didn''t believe it. Even Ren Jiuyan stared at heixueyu to prevent her from making a move. Then he shouted to the bald man, "go on, I''ll hold her back."

    "Yes!" If you have nine inflamed words, the bald man immediately rejoices, and then directly slaps Lin Tian across the air.

    That palm is very powerful, not to mention the transformation of the divine realm, that is to say, in the attack of the general combination realm master by this palm, they have to be smashed.

    But in front of Lin Tian''s eyes, a wall flashed, and in an instant, it was stacked to a hundred stories.

    Even Lin Tian didn''t think of this result, and even murmured, "how can this heavenly wall technique stack to a hundred floors?"

    But the effect is really good, especially the hand down, the wall still.

    In particular, a hundred layers of walls overlap, only one arm wide, but with a hundred layers of light flashing, it looks very mysterious.

    At the same time, the bandits were frightened by this scene, and the black snow jade said with a smile, "see, there are obviously high people, you still don''t believe it."

    Ren Jiuyan believed completely this time. He looked around and even bowed his hand and said, "master, we have no grievance or hatred with you. Can we live a life?"

    Ren Cang was also frightened. He stared at the surroundings in panic. Heixueyu smiled bitterly. "Don''t waste your effort. I can''t find him. How can he answer you?"

    The bandits immediately panicked and even whispered, "this tall man, it''s terrible!"

    Ren Jiuyan can only coagulate until the light flashes, and then take out a red ball in his hand.

    The fiery red ball was thrown out immediately. It suddenly grew larger and covered around the forest. Then there was a sea of fire around the forest.

    The black snow jade stared at the fireball strangely after being stupefied. "Is this the inferior artifact, the fireball?"

    Ren Jiuyan complacently said, "yes, this is a magic weapon of space. Once trapped, people will be swallowed by the fire inside until it turns to ashes."

    Heixue yulima looked around and thought that the tall man would come out, while Ren Jiuyan said to the surrounding area, "master, if you let us go, I will not kill him, but if you really want to do it, then I can use the flame space ball to crush him in an instant!"

    Hearing Ren Jiuyan''s tone, we know that Ren Jiuyan wants to threaten the high man in the dark with Lin Tian.

    Black Snow jade then smiled, "good, very have means."

    Ren Jiuyan wondered who the black snow jade was and why Lin Tian was trapped by herself. Instead, she was very happy.

    Ren Cang on one side is even more confused. I don''t know what the relationship between Lin Tian and this black snow jade is.

    Instead, inside the ball, Lin Tian, standing in the sea of fire, smiled at the crowd outside the bead. "I said, you rely on this broken ball, you want to threaten people?"

    Ren Jiuyan stares at him and says, "boy, this is inferior holy weapon. Don''t say you, it''s the person in the combination environment who is trapped in it. I can make him fly away in an instant!"

    Lin Tian is helpless exclamation way, "why don''t you believe me to be very fierce?"

    Of course, people don''t believe it, especially in the early days of Lin''s deification. They didn''t think that the wall was changed by Lin Tian.

    In particular, heixueyu laughed at Lin Tian. "Boy, you''d better let that man come out."

    Lin Tian sighed, "it seems that I really need to show my ability."

    At this time, Lin Tian has a flame in his hand. At first, the flame is red, then orange, then slowly discolored, and finally purple.

    At the same time, the flame in the ball decreased a little bit. Ren Jiuyan was the master of the magic weapon. He soon found something wrong and stared, "boy, what kind of flame are you, and why do you absorb the fire in the ball of fire?"

    "This is called the king of fire, but you don''t understand. It''s normal!" Lin Tianbian said with a smile.

    Ren Jiuyan and others really don''t understand, especially Ren Jiuyan''s airway, "stop it, boy! Or I''ll let you die now! "

    "There''s no fire. How can you make me die?" Lin tianxie smiles, and then the fire in the ball instantly turns into nothingness.

    Everyone took a breath one by one.

    But heixueyu wondered, "what is the king of fire?"

 Chapter 618 after the shock, theres only panic

    That Ren Jiuyan is not willing to, still stare at that Lin Tian stare way, "no fire, you will also be trapped in it, can''t come out!"

    "Then you are wrong again!" Lin Tian smiles as if nothing happened.

    "Wrong? What''s wrong! " Ren Jiuyan doesn''t think he will be wrong. He also thinks that this is a holy weapon and magic weapon. With his cultivation, he is trapped in a god transforming environment. That''s more than enough.

    Not only Ren Jiuyan, the bandits all think it''s right, but heixueyu teases Lin Tian, "boy, if you want to call an expert, hurry up! Don''t wait. It''s killing. It''s fun! "

    Lin Tian looks at heixueyu and smiles, "kill? Do you think they can kill me? "

    Lin Tianbian said that, with a swing of one hand, the bead covering Lin Tian flashed by immediately and turned into a small fire bead and appeared on Lin Tian''s palm.

    Everyone was blinded, but they didn''t know the principle, and the black snow jade looked around and thought it was related to the expert.

    Ren Jiuyan wanted to take back the beads, so he controlled the beads there, but the beads didn''t listen and still lay on the palm of Lin Tian''s hand.

    At the same time, Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t try, as long as I like, your magic weapons are all my toys!"

    "Impossible!" Ren Jiuyan is the first one not to believe, while heixueyu stares back at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughs at heixueyu. "What? And thought someone was helping. "

    At the moment, heixueyu gradually felt something was wrong, and Lin Tianxiao said, "don''t look, I will control any magic skill."

    Heixueyu didn''t believe it, and thought Lin Tian was joking, but Lin Tian waved another hand, and all the magic weapons of countless people around him fell on Lin Tian.

    What sword, what sword, even this long gun of Ren Cang.

    This scared everyone. They stared at Lin Tian like monsters, and shouted one by one.

    "My magic is out of my control!"

    "This guy, how can I control my magic weapon!"

    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, heixueyu was shocked, "can he really control anyone''s magic weapon?"

    When Lin Tian saw the black snow jade, he smiled and said, "don''t you believe it? Then look at your two short knives. "

    Black Snow jade returns to her mind, only to find that two daggers are missing. She turns around and sees them floating behind her.

    This can frighten the black snow jade and murmur, "control magic weapon! Before that! "

    At the moment, heixueyu seemed to understand something, and Lin Tian helped her remember one by one, "the rope you used before trapped me and was under my control, as well as your short knife to hurt me."

    Heixueyu was shocked, and then he went to control his short knife, but it was totally out of control.

    That black snow jade hurriedly returns to look at Lin Tianjing and says, "what is your ability?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but Ren Jiuyan says in horror, "it''s said that ten thousand years ago, Emperor Lin had a skill called controlling all things. Those who learned this ability can control others'' magic weapons as long as they are strong enough."

    "Oh? You seem to know a lot! " Lin Tian said with a smile.

    But Ren Jiuyan couldn''t think of the solution. "I''m crossing the plundered territory, and you can transform the divine territory. Even if you can control all things, you can''t control my magic weapon!"

    People obviously also know something about this thing, so they are curious and stare at Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughs and says, "it''s not only about cultivation, but also about the powerful soul, that is, the control of mind. The soul is strong enough to cooperate with certain cultivation."

    At this moment, Lin Tian has a strong soul. Even though he can''t use this powerful soul power completely, there are more than enough magic weapons for people who want to control the crossing of the plundered territory.

    But Ren Jiuyan doesn''t believe, "no way, it''s impossible to control all things, but the skill of emperor Lin, you are an outsider, how can you!"

    "I come from tianshuimen." Lin Tian''s mouth angle is evil to smile, and Ren Jiuyan stares, "Tianshui gate, the first large gate created by Lin Di''s Apprentice?"

    "Yes!" Lin Tian is proud to say that he can''t believe Jiuyan''s face. "It''s impossible. This tianshuimen has been abandoned for a long time, and its contents have been robbed. How can he resist all things!"

    Lin Tian sneers, "loot all? No one has the ability! "

    Ren Jiuyan is solemn, while Ren Cang reminds him, "elder brother, there is no expert to help in the dark. Why don''t we take him down directly? Then I''ll have a good interrogation! "

    This makes bandits think it''s a good choice. Some people say, "take him, boss, and force him to give up this ability to control everything!"

    "Yes, boss, with this skill, you can control many magic weapons in the future."

    When Ren Jiuyan heard this, he thought it was reasonable, so he looked at Lin Tian with a tentative smile, "boy, do you hear me?"

    "I dare to tell you that I am not afraid of you." Lin Tian doesn''t care.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s disdain, Jiuyan smiled, "I didn''t do anything just now. I just wanted to trap you. That''s because I was afraid that someone would help you in secret. But now it seems that I''m worried too much."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, as if he has no fear, while the black snow jade on one side looks at Lin Tian strangely and asks, "really there is no expert?"

    "No!" Lin Tian still said that, but heixueyu did not understand, "what happened to that wall just now?"

    This made everyone wonder how the wall with a hundred layers of light just appeared came into being.

    Ren Jiuyan, who originally wanted to clean up Lin Tian, heard this and was frightened again. He also stared at Lin Tian closely, "boy, you liar!"

    "Liar? Don''t know what I lied to you? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Ren Jiuyan hummed, "there are experts, but you say no, I almost fell for it!"

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "without an expert, aren''t you afraid of me?"

    "Afraid of you? Who do you think you are! " That Ren Jiuyan is going to be shriveled and crazy. I wish I could do it right away, but I''m afraid of that expert.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then I''ll show you!"

    Then people saw a terrible scene, that is, Ren Jiuyan was surrounded by walls and trapped in the dead.

    At the same time, Lin Tian smiled and said, "look at the breath on the earth wall carefully!"

    everyone stared at the smell on the wall. The aura on it was just the same as Lin Tian''s Reiki.

    "No way, how could it be like this!" The first one I can''t believe is heixueyu.

    in addition to black snow jade, that Ren Yan also stayed, because he and black snow jade all know, there is no breath of two people in the world can be exactly the same, even the celestial being can not also.

    But now the breath of this spell is Lin Tian''s, which means that this spell must be performed by Lin Tian.

    "Well, it''s a waste of my time to prove it to you!" Lin Tian sighs.

    Ren Jiuyan returns to his senses and attacks the wall at the first time. In the early stage of the ferry robbery, under the attack of Ren Jiuyan, the wall of 100 stories collapses again.

    But Lin Tian smiled and said, "as long as you can''t break it in an instant, I can rebuild it!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian again a new wall comes out, that Ren Jiuyan is completely stupid, "you, you can change the divine realm clearly! Why is there such a powerful spell! "

    This question came to the hearts of all the people, and they stared at Lin Tian in horror.

 Chapter 619 the thought of picking up and missing

    Lin Tian laughs at Ren Jiuyan, "powerful, no reason!"

    Ren Jiuyan is not willing to listen to it, but he is still crazy to attack. Lin Tian stares at him and says, "don''t struggle, it''s useless!"

    "Boy, if you have the ability, you''ve been trapped me!" That any nine inflamed Qi to the extreme, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "sleepy? Did I say that I kept you sleepy? "

    When Ren Jiuyan heard this, he said strangely, "why? You''re going to let me go! "

    "I didn''t say let you go!" Lin Tian''s words make everyone confused about what kind of dumb words to play.

    That Ren Jiuyan died in a hurry, "what do you mean if you don''t trap me or let me go?"

    "Very simple! You''re ruined! " Lin Tian''s words shocked everyone, but after being stupefied by nine inflamed people, they laughed wildly, "waste me? Do you just lean on these walls? "

    "What? Can''t you? "

    Ren Jiuyan laughs and says, "boy, I admit you are a powerful spell. You can trap me, but you can''t kill me!"

    Heixueyu thought it was impossible. He stared at Lin Tian and said, "if you don''t have the help of an expert, you can''t kill him!"

    "Then you can see!" Lin Tian seemed to laugh, then the king of fire flashed by and entered the earth wall.

    Seeing that the king of fire just played in Lin Tian, everyone wondered what it could do.

    I saw that the fire king rushed to Ren Jiuyan, and Ren Jiuyan immediately gathered a red fire mask to resist the fire king, and said proudly, "boy, I also have a defense mask!"

    "I''m waiting for your mask." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    People don''t understand Lin Tian''s meaning, but this black snow jade is even more puzzled, "boy, what are you doing?"

    "Look!" Lin Tian said three words in particular, and then the king of fire began to change color, and Ren Jiuyan felt that the power of his aura mask had declined rapidly, as if it was swallowed by something.

    This can frighten Ren Jiuyan, crazy output spirit, but also roar, "why!"

    Everyone understood thoroughly, some people still stammer way, "this fire will swallow spirit gas!"

    The black snow Jade also stared, but Ren Jiuyan in it was in a hurry. He struggled quickly, but his inner aura seemed to be drawn a lot in a moment, and he intended to detonate the Yuanshen.

    But Lin Tian''s seal repair roll has been thrown out, and that nine Yan''s repair is sealed instantly.

    For a moment, Jiuyan was old and had no accomplishments, just like a human being.

    Ren Jiuyan panicked, "no, my accomplishments!"

    One by one, the bandits were scared to run around in a frenzied way. However, Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and countless earth walls flashed around in the air, directly trapped them and gave them no chance to escape.

    After that, they sealed the repair roll and flashed one by one. All those people''s accomplishments were absorbed.

    In an instant, a Shanzhai person becomes a "mortal", even that Ren Cang is the same.

    Those people were so scared that they knelt down and begged for mercy

    Lin Tian suddenly became the elder in everyone''s eyes, while heixueyu was completely stunned, and murmured, "no wonder I can''t catch her all the time!"

    At the moment, heixueyu finally understood how terrible Lin Tian was, and she was frightened at the moment.

    This kind of panic emanates from her heart. She can''t even control it if she wants to.

    Lin Tian smiled at Ren Jiuyan and said, "spare your life? Well, ask the villagers. "

    After that, Lin Tian asked these people to line up to go to the village, and also warned that whoever dared to run would be killed first.

    All of them were in a good row immediately, but before leaving, Lin Tian raided the stronghold and even asked everyone to hand over everything.

    One by one, these people looked at Lin Tian and shouted, "bandits!"

    Ren Jiuyan is eager to see Lin Tian. "Boy, as long as you don''t let me die, I can tell you some secrets!"

    "What secret can you have?" Lin Tian laughs at Ren Jiuyan, who says, "there are immortal mansions all over the land, and every hidden family, even the alliance of heaven and ancient times, are sending people to explore those immortal mansions."

    Lin Tian heard about this before, but he said with a smile, "it''s not a secret."

    "Yes, it may not be a secret, but I have an old volume that records the location of Xianfu. If you spare me, I can send this volume to you. How about it?"

    This Ren Jiuyan said, staring at Lin Tian in horror, while Lin Tian smiled at him, "do you think you have negotiation conditions?"

    Looking at Lin Tian''s eyes, Ren Jiuyan panicked, "if you don''t give me life, I won''t tell you."

    "Oh? Then try the feeling that life is not like death. "

    Then people saw Lin Tian''s body shining with black light, and then these black lights hit the soul of Ren Jiuyan one by one.

    Ren Jiuyan screams and screams, "I say!" before he can hold on for a while

    Then Ren Jiuyan explained the place where the book was collected, and Lin Tian looked at it curiously after finding it from the bandit stronghold.

    Heixueyu wants to get close to see what it is, but Lin Tian suddenly smiles, "this is mine."

    The black snow jade was stunned and immediately looked at Lin Tian on guard. "Boy, tell you, I won''t be afraid of you!"

    "Black girl, if I''m going to do it, do you think you can live to the present?" Lin Tian laughs at the black snow jade.

    Although heixueyu didn''t want to admit this fact, Lin Tian did have many opportunities to deal with himself, and he could deal with himself just like Ren Jiuyan.

    But heixueyu didn''t understand, "then why didn''t you do it?"

    "I just want to be a mortal." Lin Tian laughed a lot, and the bandits scolded one by one, "mortal? Is this human? "

    "If this is mortal, what are we?" More people have all kinds of contempt in their hearts.

    But these people can only roar in their hearts, but their mouths are different in complimenting Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stares at them, "line up, follow me."

    After that, Lin Tian walked in front of him, and the bandits "army" followed him. As for heixueyu, who was staring at Lin Tian''s back, he was very worried and said, "I, am I still with him?"

    At the moment, there is no way for heixueyu to deal with Lin Tian, but if she can''t finish the order, she will die.

    This lets Black Snow jade helpless way, "forget, follow him first, perhaps one day can pick up a leak."

    Lin Tian didn''t know what heixueyu thought, but he wondered why the heixueyu was not afraid to die and followed him all the time.

    So when Lin Tian was about to arrive at the village, he smiled at the black snow jade and said, "now you know I''m powerful?"

    "I see!" Black Snow jade didn''t have a good airway. Lin Tian smiled again and said, "do you dare to follow me?"

    "Black snow jade white one eye," that can have what method? I have to do what the lady ordered! "

    "Are you my opponent?"

    Heixueyu had to admit, "I''m not your opponent, but if one day you are hurt or run away, I can pick up the leak!"

 Chapter 620 special mortals

    When Lin Tian heard this, he exclaimed, "the assassin, the terrible killer, should be reduced to picking up the leak."

    This made heixueyu a little annoyed, "don''t be complacent! I will have a chance! "

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak again, but heixueyu asked, "why don''t you kill me?"

    "Kill you, then no one will accompany me to go sightseeing!" Lin Tian joked, but heixueyu thought that Lin Tian was definitely not talking about this reason, so she pestered, "do you want to talk about it?"

    "What? Do you want to fight? " Lin Tian teases the black snow jade.

    The black snow jade is withered in an instant, "anyway, sooner or later I will know!"

    "Well, I''ll let you know when I''m in a good mood."

    This makes heixueyu feel that Lin Tian is in a bad mood, but he is not Lin Tian''s opponent. But heixueyu can only follow him in silence.

    Until Lin Tian and others came back to the village, and Lin Tian said to the bandits, "all of them, kneel down for me!"

    Those people dare not not not, kneeling one by one. In an instant, the whole village is full of kneeling bandits.

    The villagers peeping in the dark were frightened by the huge army. But when they suddenly knelt down, all the villagers were busy.

    The village head and others came out with people, and then all the villagers were at the entrance of the village.

    Some people see those bandits and roar one by one, "yes, these bandits!"

    "I''ll kill them!"

    Those bandits begged for mercy, and Ren Jiuyan even said, "I want to kill you. I''ve already killed you!"

    "What? How dare you argue? " The village head was angry. He picked up a stick and knocked it out. Although there was no cultivation for Ren Jiuyan, he was strong enough.

    The stick went down, but it was broken, but this one was OK at all, which made the village head yell, "let''s go together."

    At the next moment, Ren Jiuyan is hit by all kinds of blows. Although he is not seriously injured, it is a disgrace for him to be surrounded and beaten like this.

    But Lin Tian is here. He dare not attack. He can only be beaten there and beg for mercy.

    No matter what the villagers do, they directly burst out all their complaints for many years. Until all the people were tired, Ren Jiuyan didn''t have much trouble except that his face was a little red, swollen and purple.

    But Ren Jiuyan looked at Lin Tian pitifully, "master, can you spare my life?"

    "I said, ask them." Lin Tian pointed to the villagers.

    How could these people spare Ren Jiuyan, and Ren Jiuyan was worried until he thought of something to look at Lin Tian, "if you let us go, we are willing to protect this village, otherwise we will die, and there will be other bandits, unless you are here all the time!"

    This really makes many villagers stunned, because it is impossible to stop bandits unless they are really willing to protect them.

    But some villagers worry, "who knows if you will bully us after Dafen leaves?"

    "Yes, you bandits, how can you protect us with all your heart!"

    The bandits expressed their full protection, but no one believed it, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, those who are willing to protect this village, come to me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian walked not far away, and those bandits swarmed up.

    But the villagers were a little worried. They were afraid that Lin Tian would let them go, and then they would turn around and ask them for trouble.

    Heixueyu stared at Lin Tian curiously. "This kid, are you going to let them go?"

    I saw Lin Tian point on the forehead of these people, these bandits stare one by one, I can''t believe it.

    Especially Ren Jiuyan said, "I finally know where I lost!"

    These bandits all know, but heixueyu doesn''t understand what Lin Tian and others are doing until Lin Tian takes out the seal repair roll and returns them all.

    These people are very happy and grateful to Lin Tian, "thank you very much!"

    Lin Tian looked at the people and said, "in the future, you will show me this village. If they have something to do, I will not let you go!"

    All the people said together, "protect with all your strength!"

    Lin Tian came to the village head and said, "old village head, if you need anything later, you can go to this stronghold leader. He will help you."

    The village head said uneasily, "they really won''t hurt us again?"

    "Don''t worry, even if there are other bandits nearby, they dare not hurt you!"

    The village head was dubious, but Lin Tian said that, and he was not good at refuting anything. He could only say, "thank you very much."

    The villagers thanked Lin Tian one after another, and Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "OK, I have to go."

    "Go?" All of a sudden, some of them were afraid. They were afraid that after Lin Tian left, these bandits would repent and hurt them in turn.

    In order to appease the people, Lin Tian said with a smile, "their souls have been locked by me. If they disobey me, they will be destroyed instantly."

    In the eyes of the villagers, maybe they don''t know what this means, but the village head has practiced, so he was surprised and said, "do you really lock their souls?"

    "Yes!" Lin Tian nodded heavily, and the village chief said gratefully, "thank you very much."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, goodbye!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian sees to Ren Jiuyan and so on, "well apologize to them, protect here."

    "Yes!" Ren Jiuyan and others bow their heads and waist, dare not not not leave, but Lin Tian tidies up his mood and leaves far away.

    Ren Jiuyan and others immediately apologized to the villagers, and then promised that they would send people to patrol here every day, and even send the villagers good food and drink.

    This scared the villagers, but the old village head looked at Lin Tian with gratitude, "God has eyes!"

    ...

    Lin Tian walks on the mountain path, looks around and says with a smile, "it''s beautiful!"

    But heixueyu asked strangely, "are you sure you are so relieved that the bandits are there? Not afraid that they are not good for the villagers? "

    But Lin Tian laughed, "I left a soul mark on them, and I can''t disobey me."

    "Soul seal? How can it be! " Heixueyu doesn''t believe it.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you don''t believe what I do!"

    Heixueyu did not know what to say, but asked, "where are you going now?"

    "Go sightseeing!" Lin Tian looks around with a smile, while heixueyu is depressed to the extreme, while Lin Tian looks at her with a smile and asks, "how? Not happy? "

    "I''m here to catch you, but I can''t catch you. I have to travel with you and laugh. Don''t you feel angry?"

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "yes, after all, you''re not a brothel woman, and you didn''t learn to laugh."

    "Don''t compare me with a brothel woman!" "Black snow jade is in a hurry, but Lin Tian suddenly laughs at her reaction," it seems that I need to be a special mortal

    "What special mortal?" The black snow jade felt strange as soon as he heard Lin Tian said that he wanted to be a mortal.

 Chapter 621 ordinary people are not saints

    Lin Tian didn''t say it at once, but said, "if you want to know, follow me, or it will be boring!"

    Looking at Lin Tian''s dangling Black Snow jade, she wondered, "I don''t understand why you have such a good cultivation with such an attitude."

    "What attitude?"

    "If others want to cultivate, they should strive for resources and find a place to cultivate. But you are just like you have nothing to do with cultivation." The black snow jade joked.

    Lin Tian shook his head and smiled. "There are many kinds of cultivation. Who says sitting down or relying on resources is cultivation?"

    "Isn''t it?" Heixueyu refuses to argue, but Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t speak. Instead of explaining to her, she continues to take a tour of mountains and waters and comes to a nearby second-class City, Yunshan city.

    This Yunshan City, close to Yunzhou city and surrounded by mountains on all sides, is called Yunshan. At the same time, the construction of the city is mainly based on mountains and stones, and even the color is mainly local.

    As soon as I go in, I feel like I have come to another world.

    But people, or normal people, the streets are still lively, and there are countless guards patrolling around to maintain the order here.

    Not only that, there are also some notices posted here and there, some for the new comers to see, but also some tasks issued by the city Lord''s office.

    Lin Tian took a look and said with a smile, "no flying in the air, no trespassing into his family, or you will be punished."

    "It''s a rule that''s everywhere. It''s no surprise." The black snow jade didn''t think so.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and continues to walk his own, and that black snow jade good strange way, "walked most of the day, you haven''t said, what special mortal life do you want to live in the end."

    "You''ll know later." Lin Tian smiles, continues to move forward, and opens his divine sense.

    But black snow Jade''s heart began to murmur, "I''d like to see what else you can do."

    But after walking for an hour, when he came to a place, the black snow jade blushed for a while, and his eyes were about to eat the same as Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian pointed to the place and said with a smile, "I''m going in. Will you follow me?"

    "Follow! I don''t believe it. How dare you! " The black snow jade was so angry that she bit her teeth and looked at the scene.

    This is a brothel, and the brothels in the second-class city are naturally very dazed. Even the women on guard are all showy and attractive.

    "Ten li fragrance, the name of this shop, really has artistic conception." Lin Tian shouted and laughed.

    With that, Lin Tian went to the shop, and the women came forward one by one, even pulled up, "young man, do you know anyone?"

    "What''s your name, young man? Shall we introduce you? "

    For a while, these women were afraid that Lin Tian would turn back to be the same, and Lin Tian was a "mortal" now, living the same life as a mortal, with a smile on her face, "I don''t know, but I like beautiful ones, the more beautiful the better!"

    "The more beautiful, the better?" All of a sudden, the women hesitated and stared at the black snow jade strangely.

    The black snow jade has some antipathy to the brothel woman, but also glared, "what do you look at?"

    Those women immediately looked at Lin Tian and complained, "young master, you are such a fierce servant girl."

    "Young master, you don''t need to bring a woman to this place in the future, otherwise how can you enjoy happiness?"

    This words enrages Black Snow jade thoroughly, "who says I am his servant girl?"

    After those women were stunned, some people doubted again, "are you his partner?"

    Some women don''t understand, "with such a good partner, why do you still come here?"

    "Who said I was his companion!" The black snow jade once again goes out, but this words let the women stupefied.

    At this time, a voice came from the store, "what''s the noise? Don''t work anymore?"

    The women immediately said to a hunchback man coming inside, "come and have a look, Mr. tortoise. There is a woman who is making trouble!"

    This is a middle-aged man named Lord turtle. He has a black mustache with a black mole on the corner of his eye.

    For this kind of thing, he had already been familiar with the same smile and said, "this girl, we don''t entertain women, why don''t you go to other homes to have a look?"

    "I don''t need your hospitality!" Heixueyu stared at Lin Tian angrily.

    "That line, we won''t disturb you," the turtle said with an embarrassed smile

    After that, Lord tortoise looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "this young man, I''m the steward of the ten li fragrance. You can also call me tortoise grandson, Guishan."

    Those women all laughed, and Lin Tian was stunned, "the tortoise grandson?"

    For the first time, Lin Tian saw someone so belittle himself, and that Guishan smiled and said, "as long as you spend here, you can call me anything!"

    Lin Tian suddenly realized, and that black snow jade despised way, "for money, no face, you really do."

    For other people''s strange eyes, that tortoise hill is used to laughing and saying, "this girl, if you don''t like it, you can call me by another name, anyway, as long as you like it."

    Heixueyu didn''t want to be bored. Lin Tian threw some Lingshi to Guishan and said with a smile, "I want a good room and the best beauty and wine, do you have one?"

    Guishan took a look at it, and there were hundreds of thousands of inferior Lingshi. Then he said happily, "yes, there are all!"

    After that, Guishan immediately arranged for Lin Tian and heixueyu to have a delicate separate courtyard in front and back, and there were many independent attics in the courtyard.

    At the same time, there is a high wall between each loft, which makes each loft like a small independent yard.

    That Guishan pointed to this place and said with a smile, "son, this is our best place, and every night, but the price."

    "Say, how much." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "Here, a million inferior Lingshi every night, including food and accommodation!" That tortoise Hill says with a smile, and Lin Tian throws out a small bag again, "ten million inside, live ten days first."

    Guishan has already smiled and blossomed

    Heixueyu knows that Lin Tian is not short of money, but when he uses it for consumption, he immediately despises all kinds of things

    "I am mortal now, and mortal man is single. Isn''t it normal for me to have this kind of behavior?" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "Perverse reason!" Black Snow jade still despises, but Lin Tian walks into the attic and finds it very quiet.

    The tortoise Hill proudly introduced, "we have a very good sound insulation and are also separated from the divine sense, so it''s hard for the outside voice to come in, and inside, you can''t hear it even if you cry your throat out!"

    When heixueyu heard this, her first reaction was to stare, "shameless!"

    Guishan laughs and lets heixueyu scold him. Lin Tian laughs and looks at Guishan. "Go ahead, call all the best girls here. Let me have a look!"

    "Sure!" Guishan is very happy. He immediately turns around and leaves, but in his heart he is very happy! Be sure to take good care of it! "

    Lin Tian looked around in the room and said with a smile, "it''s true that the sound insulation effect is very good!"

 Chapter 622 beauty, entering the Lords Mansion

    Heixueyu sat down and said seriously, "I''ll see how you treat this playboy!"

    "If you don''t use it, you are born with it!"

    "Shameless!" Heixueyu said her heart again, but Lin Tian laughed in his heart, "this time, I think you will stay!"

    At this time, the door opened, and a group of women came out of the room, and one by one, they rushed to Lin Tian. At the same time, one by one, they shouted, "young man, here we are!"

    "Black snow jade eyebrow a wrinkle," rouge vulgar powder! "

    Lin Tian hears the strange smell of these women and almost hasn''t been choked to death, so he shouts to the tortoise mountain, "come here, then!"

    Guishan runs over happily, excitedly looks at Lin Tian and says, "how are you, young man? Are you satisfied? "

    "Is my standard so low?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, "I''ll change a batch, right now!"

    With that, Guishan immediately drove these people out, but the black snow jade couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that you can''t succeed this time."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll be able to find the beautiful one." Lin Tian said confidently.

    Black Snow jade white one eye, but did not speak, but in the heart dark hum, "I do not believe you will be interested in these women!"

    In this way, the black snow jade looked at it, and the tortoise mountain called for a batch of people to go, but no one was satisfied, which made the tortoise mountain very helpless. "This young man, our woman, except for the procuress, has come, but you!"

    One side of the black snow yudun laugh, "you can call the procuress, let him enjoy it!"

    Guishan is embarrassed, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "generally, there are Huakui in the brothels, and there are many. Don''t you have any brothels?"

    "Ah? Flower chief? " That Guishan look bad, Lin Tian asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "

    "This young man, you are really not the time to come," he said awkwardly

    "What do you say?"

    Guishan explained immediately, "tomorrow is the 20th birthday of the grandson of the Lord''s mansion. We don''t invite all the big brothels in the city to go to Huakui. If we don''t go to Huakui, we will let the brothels go out of business. All the qualified Huakui here have gone."

    "What about the others?" Lin Tian didn''t expect such a coincidence, so he asked curiously.

    As a result, the tortoise mountain was embarrassed to say, "we, as long as the women are twenty-five years old, let them leave. After all, the young men who come here like young and beautiful people. It''s impossible to find an aunt, elder sister?"

    This didn''t make Lin Tian feel anything wrong, but heixueyu stared at the turtle mountain. "Who do you say elder sister, elder sister?"

    Guishan hurriedly smiled and said, "Miss, you misunderstood me. We are talking about the brothel lady here."

    "You are discriminating!" The black snow jade obviously disagrees with this tortoise mountain.

    Guishan apologized, but Lin couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, you can go out without your business!"

    "Yes!" Guishan nodded and then retreated.

    Black Snow jade doesn''t get rid of Qi! Damn it! "

    Lin Tian laughs at heixueyu. "They all say it''s the brothel. Why do you have to fight?"

    "There is a man of cultivation who is decades old. What''s wrong? How can I say that more than 25 is the elder sister, the elder sister! " That black snow jade is fighting.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that this black snow jade would be angered by age. Then he said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that black girl would not like others to say age!"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s smile, heixueyu found that her mood was affected. She immediately changed color, then stabilized her mood, and said, "I''m just saying it casually!"

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian stood up and walked out of the door.

    But heixueyu joked, "now all the beautiful women in the city have gone to the Lord''s mansion. I think you''d better give up."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "go and play in the city Lord''s mansion."

    Black Snow jade Leng after next stare big eyes, "is joking?"

    "I said, I want to be a special mortal this time. If I don''t make a move, how can I be a mortal?" Lin Tianbian walks and laughs.

    But heixueyu thought Lin Tian was crazy, and then he chased up and joked, "if you don''t use force, you can''t go in the second-class City Lord''s mansion!"

    "Oh? Then I''ll show you. I can go in without force! " Lin tianxie laughed.

    Heixueyu doesn''t believe in evil ways. "I''ll see how you get blown out."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He goes straight out of the brothel and finds the Lord''s mansion half a day later, but it''s already evening.

    However, the city Lord''s mansion is decorated with lights everywhere, which can be said to be very lively, and there are many guards patrolling around the gate.

    "I''ll see how you can get in if you have such a strict guard and array!" That black snow jade wants to make Lin Tian ugly, so she laughs.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "just go in!"

    With that, Lin Tian walked to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, but was stopped by the guard soon, and the black snow jade looked like a fool not far away. "Don''t use force to try!"

    Then Lin Tian asked the guard, "who are you

    "I am!" Then a middle-aged man in soft golden armor, a white Cape and a silver helmet appeared in the crowd.

    Lin Tian looked at the middle-aged man and asked with a smile, "what''s the address?"

    "I''m the captain of the guard of the Lord''s mansion, Yan Muge. Don''t you know what''s the matter with this young man?" The captain asked curiously.

    Lin Tian said, "I''m a doctor. I''m here to treat your old man!"

    Yan Muge looked at Lin Tian in surprise. "Can you really cure my old man?"

    "Yes!"

    "Come with me first." That Yan Muge was very happy, and hurriedly led Lin Tian forward, while that black snow jade asked stupidly, "how do you know that their old master is ill?"

    Lin Tian looks at heixueyu. "Do you forget the notice posted in the city during the day? One of them said that there was something wrong with the master''s practice. He hoped that doctors of more than seven stars in the whole city could go and have a look. "

    "Black snow jade son thought carefully still really have after stare way," you unexpectedly early calculate good, want to come here

    "You misunderstood that I came to see a beautiful woman, and then to see a doctor." Lin Tian smiled and ignored the stare of heixueyu. "Shameless!"

    Lin Tian is walking on the corridor of the city Lord''s mansion with a fan, just like an ordinary childe, while the divine sense is wandering around the mansion.

    In many courtyards of the city Lord''s mansion, there are many women, and all of them are good. In the eyes of ordinary people, it''s more than enough to be a flower head.

    However, heixueyu was disgusted on that face. "This son of the city Lord''s mansion is not a good guy!"

    After a while, Lin Tian and heixueyu took them to a remote and quiet courtyard in the city Lord''s mansion.

    It''s not so busy here, but there are some experts patrolling nearby.

    When Yan Muge came here, he respectfully said to the faint light in the room, "old man, a doctor came to see you when he saw the notice."

    The people in the room sighed, "they all said that I was ill. No one can see well. Don''t waste time."

    Yan Murong was unwilling to say, "let''s try, old man!"

    "A month ago, the four doctors in the first hospital couldn''t see it. Do you think an ordinary doctor is useful? And still such a young man! " The people inside are helpless.

 Chapter 623 top treatment

    That Yan evening song hears this words, can only see to Lin Tian to sigh, "the old man seems to have seen through everything."

    Lin Tian knows the meaning of yanmuge, so he laughs at the people in the house and says, "if you don''t even try, how do you know if you can survive? Or do you want to continue to live the kind of life sealed with cultivation? "

    The people in the room were shocked. "How do you know that my accomplishments have been sealed?"

    Except for the core members of the sun family, no one even knew about this matter, so the people in the house were shocked.

    Yan Muge was puzzled and didn''t know what happened. Lin Tianxiao said, "although I''m a doctor, I have my ability."

    The person inside hesitated and said to Yan Muge, "let him in."

    Yan Muge immediately looked at Lin Tian and said, "please."

    Lin Tian walked into the house, but Yan Muge was not qualified to enter, so he said to Lin Tian, "go in, I''ll close the door."

    Lin Tian just walked in, and heixueyu followed in, then the door was closed.

    Then a voice came from a corner, "come here."

    Lin Tian walked to the corner and saw an old man sitting there, but he had a lot of long silver needles in his body, and there were thirty-six, especially ten on his head, which looked terrible.

    The black snow jade doubted, "what is this practice? So many stitches are needed to seal! "

    Lin Tianxiao looked at the wrinkled old man, who was a bit like a dead man. He said with a smile, "when the separation environment impacts the combination environment, the separation and the Buddha are not well integrated, which leads to another uncontrolled soul when the combination environment is full."

    Heixueyu took a breath. "Isn''t that similar to being possessed by fire?"

    "It''s more terrible than being possessed by fire!" Lin Tian laughs at the old man, and the old man stares at Lin Tian in shock. "Yes, I''m mad, at least my soul is mad, and I don''t know what I''ve done, but this is another soul. Like a devil, I always want to devour my soul and even dominate my body!"

    This words let the black snow jade feel very terrible, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "fortunately, you meet me, otherwise others really have no way."

    The old man looked at Lin Tian strangely. "Are you sure you have a way?"

    "You ask her, how is my skill!" Lin Tian points to the black snow jade, and the old man immediately looks at it.

    Although heixueyu is fighting with Lin Tian and even wants to see Lin Tian make a fool of herself, she knows that Lin Tian can cure Xue Shen, so she says reluctantly, "yes, he is very powerful."

    Looking at heixueyu''s reluctant appearance, the old man doubted, "can you tell me who you are? What''s more, how can I believe that you are good at medicine? "

    Lin Tian smiled at the old man and said, "I am a doctor. You can call me Lin Tian. As for medical skills, the first step I will take is to evacuate your needles, and even make you unable to hear the voice of another soul. Then you can decide whether to continue to receive my treatment!"

    The old man felt that he could try it. After all, his biggest pain was that voice. Especially without these seals, the voice would be ringing all the time around him, and then he would slowly devour his power and control himself.

    So the old man looked at Lin Tian and said, "OK, but it''s only a quarter of an hour. If it''s more than a quarter of an hour and doesn''t stop the sound, these needles need to be inserted back quickly, or I''m afraid that guy will devour me!"

    "Don''t worry, soon." Lin Tian smiled, and the old man looked forward to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian asked before he started, "what''s your name?"

    The old man was embarrassed and said, "my name is sun Ge."

    Lin Tian nodded, "well, I''ll call you grandson."

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian then said, "wait, you''d better not move, you know?"

    "Yes!" Mr. Sun nodded and dared not move, while the black snow jade wondered what Lin Tian would do.

    At this time, Lin Tian waved his hands and all the needles flew out, but the grandson stared. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian, a doctor, could do such a thing.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also put his hand on the forehead of this grandson, and then the ghost flashed into the consciousness space of the other side and hit another red soul one by one.

    The red soul screamed and screamed, and finally turned into a red light floating in the space of consciousness.

    Lin Tian then took back his hand and said with a smile, "OK."

    Sun Laoye is dubious, and then he checks in his own consciousness space and finds that the voice is really gone, and the red soul is no longer there, only a weak red light.

    This made old sun''s face full of surprises and said, "doctor, you are really a doctor!"

    Lin Tian said, "I just temporarily eliminated its essence, but its residual strength will grow slowly."

    "Ah? Isn''t that indestructible? " Old sun immediately turned pale, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s not true!"

    "Doctor, you say! As long as you can solve it, you can do whatever you want! " That grandson is like a dying man at the moment. Seeing hope, he begged Lin Tian crazily.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "this thing needs to be cured for three consecutive days, and today is the first day, so tomorrow, the day after tomorrow, at this time, I will come again, as long as three times later, I can completely eliminate it."

    "Thank you, doctor!" said old sun

    Lin Tian tidies up his mood and smiles, "OK, you are weaker now, you need to have a good rest, you''d better sleep more, you know?"

    "Sure!" Sun said, and shouted to Yan Muge outside, "Captain Yan, please arrange accommodation for them and have a good reception."

    When Yan Muge saw that old sun''s voice became strong, he immediately said happily, "yes."

    Lin Tian said, "no, I have accommodation."

    "Then whatever you need, you can do it." The grandson had to look at Lin Tian and said excitedly.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I like to see beauties. But this time I went to the brothel to find some Huakui. Who knows that Huakui has come to your mansion, so I wonder if I can take this opportunity to walk around the mansion and see beauties by the way!"

    When old sun heard this, he was very happy. "It''s a man of nature!"

    "I can''t help it!" Lin Tian said that he was like a playboy, while one side of the black snow jade despised him and said, "no shame!"

    But Mr. Sun understood very well and said with a smile, "come on, this is the doorman''s order of my mansion, and it''s the most senior blacking order. As long as you have it, any guard in the mansion will be polite to you when they see you!"

    Lin Tian took the token and said with a smile, "then I won''t disturb you!"

    "Go, have fun!" The grandson was very happy, and when Lin Tian came out of the other courtyard, the grandson immediately called Yan Muge.

    Yan Muge walked in, and the grandson told him, "remember, don''t let anyone hurt him! Or I''ll kill him! "

    "Don''t worry, old man! I will remember! "

    "Go!" In a word, the old Sun said, Yan Muge immediately retreated, while the old sun stared at the needles on one side, full of joy, and said, "finally, don''t rely on it!"

    But old sun felt very sleepy, so he went to sleep according to Lin tianphene''s instructions.

    Can walk in the yard of black snow jade but despise way, "have so good medical skill, but use to approach beautiful woman?"

    "Playboy mortals, you don''t understand!" Lin Tian replied, angry black blood jade Yang said, "if you don''t rely on force, you can let Huakui follow you, I will lose!"

    "What? So don''t believe in my charm? " Lin Tian asked and laughed at the black snow jade.

 Chapter 624 what is charm

    Seeing Lin Tian''s tone, heixueyu is even more competitive. "Your charm? What can I have? "

    Lin Tian knew that the black snow jade was clearly ready to compete with himself, so he said with a smile, "let''s go and see what these flower heads are like."

    Heixueyu wants to see Lin Tian lose face. She continues to follow Lin Tian until Lin Tian comes to a yard.

    At this moment, the yard is the paradise of Huakui people, what they want, but not everyone is happy.

    Some people are sitting in the corner complaining, some are cheering, some are thinking about who will be taken care of by grandson tonight.

    But Lin Tian and heixueyu appeared, which immediately attracted people''s curiosity.

    "How can there be outsiders?"

    In everyone''s eyes, this is Mr. Sun''s private courtyard. What can come here is Mr. Sun himself or his servant.

    But Lin Tian and heixue Yu are not servants at all, so everyone looks at them strangely.

    When she saw that many people dressed up as amazing, heixueyu was a little envious. But when she thought that these people were trying to win the joy of the grandson, she was a little disgusted.

    Lin Tian laughs at these Huakui, "you play with the you, don''t look at me!"

    People hissed and even looked down on her face, while heixueyu said with a relieved smile, "look, you are totally unattractive!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not money."

    "Conventional!" Black Snow jade white one eye, but Lin genius doesn''t care, even smile to see those women, "I have a million Lingshi, who wants it?"

    As soon as this words came out, the women who had just despised became active one by one, and some of them even took the initiative to come forward, "this young man, are you a friend of grandson?"

    Some people rushed forward and said, "it must be Mr. Sun''s friend, otherwise it''s impossible to come here!"

    Someone took the lead, and suddenly countless women swarmed up, while heixueyu was squeezed out of the crowd.

    This let heixueyu say, "some vulgar women are not attracted by your own charm!"

    Lin Tian smiled but did not speak. Then he looked at the women and asked, "do you all come here voluntarily?"

    "Of course! It''s our honor to have the chance to come on Mr. Sun''s birthday. " There is a woman''s way.

    There are also women joking, "yes, it would be more perfect if it could be seen by Mr. Sun."

    "No, who is Mr. Sun? That is the young master of the city Lord''s mansion! "

    When Lin Tian heard these people''s words, he smiled and said, "so, are you all voluntary?"

    Everyone nodded, but in the corner of a pavilion, a woman cried, "what if it''s not voluntary?"

    People all looked at the past, just to see that the woman had cried red eyes, and the clothes on her face were all spent, just like a big cat.

    But some kind-hearted women advised her, "are you going to die?"

    "Shut up quickly, or you can''t even leave the city Lord''s house!"

    "That''s right, little girl. I''ll be good here!"

    Lin Tian walked over and smiled at the woman with a face of tears and asked, "which brothel are you from?"

    "Ten li fragrance."

    "By coincidence, that''s where I came from." Lin Tian laughed, and those kind-hearted women thought Lin Tian was a bad guy.

    So someone said to Lin Tian, "this young lady, she is still young, and she has just come to us for ten li to fragrance, so don''t be angry with him."

    "That''s right, young man. If you are not happy, you can come to us to vent your anger. Don''t report to Mr. Sun, or she will be abandoned."

    Lin Tian smiled at these women. "What''s your relationship with her? Why is she so protected? "

    These women look at each other and dare not speak more. The onlookers are all from other brothels. Some people are still slandering, "this young man, these are said to have been rescued from a demon gate by the fragrance of ten li."

    "Yes, they are. They come from far away waters."

    "Look, there''s a fishy smell on them!"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but heixueyu couldn''t see any more. Especially she thought that these women were right because they were different. So she said, "fishy smell? Why didn''t I smell it? "

    Those women look at heixueyu and don''t dare to say anything more. They are afraid of someone in Lin Tian.

    But heixueyu said with a smile, "I see, your taste is heavy!"

    These women began to be unhappy, but still worried about Lin Tianzi, so they dare not say a word.

    Lin Tian, however, stared at the woman with the cat face for a long time and then asked, "are you really from the sea?"

    "I was originally from a fishing village in the East Sea area. A few years ago, I met some people from the devil gate, took us away, and then I met another ten li fragrance man to save us and take us in."

    But heixueyu objected, "what''s to take you in? It''s all about using you as a tool to make money! "

    The crying woman shook her head. "No, you misunderstood me!"

    Heixueyu didn''t think he misunderstood anything, but Lin Tianxiao said, "what''s your name?"

    "My name is Xiaoqi."

    Lin Tian understood and said with a smile, "so, you ten li fragrance people don''t want to come here tonight?"

    These ten li fragrance people dare not say, but this is called the small Qi woman nods, "I want to go back."

    Lin Tian got up and smiled, "well, come with me."

    Everyone thought Lin Tian was crazy, especially some other women in the brothel said, "this young man, this is grandson''s birthday feast tonight, and every chief flower must be present and can''t leave."

    "That''s right. If anyone leaves, the consequences will be serious."

    Lin Tian didn''t care. Instead, he said with a smile, "no one can stop me."

    Those flower Kui Leng, do not know what to say, and Lin Tian looked at that little Qi, "go."

    "I really can leave?" said little Qi

    "Yes."

    Xiaoqi got up and looked at the other sisters. "Sisters, can we really go?"

    Those elder sisters are not so optimistic, and each looks ugly, but they dare not say more.

    As for heixueyu, he was very impressed with Lin Tian. He murmured to himself, "he can help these women."

    But then a voice came from the corridor, "who dares to destroy my birthday feast?"

    Then a little fat young man appeared, followed by his own group of bodyguards.

    No matter how ugly he is, other brothel women have surrounded him one by one.

    "Mr. Sun, you are here at last!"

    "Mr. Sun, we have been waiting for you all night!"

    More people also smiled at the fat young man and said, "Mr. Sun, your charm is still so strong. I want to die!"

    Seeing this scene, heixueyu was about to vomit, while Lin Tian smiled at heixueyu. "Look, the charm in your mouth is just like this, swarming up!"

    Black Snow jade white one eye, "shut up!"

 Chapter 625 says do it, not empty!

    Sun Zhou, the young prince of Yunshan City, enjoys so many women around him, and all of them are "beauties".

    However, the beauty of heixueyu, with her personality, black lips, long eyelashes, dark circles and dark system, made sun Zhou''s eyes bright.

    I saw sun Zhou come over and look at heixueyu and say with a smile, "what''s your name, girl?"

    Black Snow jade glared, "better not provoke me!"

    Sun Zhou didn''t expect a servant girl to be so crazy. She immediately said with a warm smile, "don''t worry. I''ll take your son down and discuss with you."

    "My son? Who are you talking about! " Black Snow jade stared, and sun Zhou pointed to Lin Tian.

    Black Snow jade was puzzled, still looked to Lin Tian, "why does anyone think I am your servant girl?"

    "Because you are used to other people''s servant girls, you can''t change that kind of essence by standing beside me." Lin Tian explained with a smile.

    When heixue yudun couldn''t refute, but heixue Yu wanted to see how Lin Tian planned to save people this time, so she said with a smile, "I''m his servant girl, and I''m a very powerful young man. I advise you not to provoke him!"

    Originally, sun Zhou was the overlord of the earth here, and the women and servants here had to be respectful when they saw themselves. But heixueyu''s words immediately added fuel to the fire.

    Let Sun zhouben want to clear up Lin Tian''s mood more crack, but also threatened to smile and say, "this girl, then you can watch, how can I let him kneel down!"

    But heixueyu joked, "I advise you not to, or you may lose face in front of so many beauties."

    Black Snow Jade''s mockery is more fierce, that sun Zhou is more angry, but Lin Tian actually tells Black Snow jade, "you are going to let him kill me!"

    "Don''t you want to be a playboy? Don''t you want a hero to save America? I''ll see what you can do! But I have to remind you that this is Yunshan City, which belongs to the second-class city of Yunzhou Prefecture. If you hurt people in disorder here, you are against the imperial court. Even if there are two young ladies protecting you, I don''t think Yunzhou Prefecture will let you bully people. " Heixueyu laughed like Dinglin.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "look! How did I get him to admit his mistake? "

    Heixueyu didn''t believe in evil, and sun Zhou, seeing Lin Tian and heixueyu were silent, immediately called out to the surrounding area, "come on, take him down!"

    At this time, a group of guards appeared, and the women in the ten li fragrant brothel were scared one by one. As for other brothels, they asked, "Mr. Sun, isn''t he your friend?"

    "Do I have such a humble friend?" Sun Zhou despised Tao, and people realized it.

    Especially those women who flattered Lin Tian just now took the opportunity to fall into the trap, "well, you are a good guy. You even pretend to be Mr. Sun''s friend."

    "You bastard, dare to cheat us!"

    "What a hateful fellow!"

    Lin Tian saw these women''s faces and faces, but exclaimed, "I was shaking my head and wagging my tail just now. Now I bite them one by one. It''s really interesting!"

    Lin Tian''s exclamation did not lead to the guilt of the girls in the brothel. Instead, she scolded one by one and said that Lin Tian lied to them.

    But at this time, Lin Tian felt a strange force in the celestial body, and Lin Tian looked inside curiously and found that the third petal had fallen.

    This made Lin Tian laugh, "a little insight, even a breakthrough."

    Lin Tian also didn''t expect to encounter the little things of the brothel woman''s face turning, which produced the "feeling" and made the petals less.

    "Up!" also at this time, that sun Zhou a word, those guards rush up, prepare to start, but Lin Tian takes out a token.

    This token is in the shape of a mountain, and it''s black. It''s the top doorman order given by the old sun just now.

    When the guards saw it, they were frightened, and sun Zhou stared, "how did you get here?"

    "You don''t care how I got here." Lin Tian said with a smile, but Sun Zhou was not reconciled, and hummed, "you must have picked it up."

    "Oh? Is it? Then you can try! " Lin Tian sneers, and then turns around to come to the little Qi and says with a smile, "whoever wants to go, follow me now."

    Xiaoqi is very happy. Hurry to catch up, and those ten li fragrant people are excited to follow.

    But this sun Zhou is a man of face, how can he let Lin Tian take him away? So he stared at those brothel girls, "I tell you, who dares to walk out of this gate, I will die back!"

    The ten li fragrant women were shocked one by one, while sun Zhou laughed at Lin Tian. "Boy, you are the top gate guest. Maybe my guard dare not do anything to you, but these women are ordinary brothel women. I will do what I want!"

    Heixueyu didn''t expect sun Zhou to be so domineering, while the girls in the brothel cheered one by one, "grandson, mighty!"

    Sun Zhou was very satisfied, but he was also proud. As for Lin Tian, he stared at Sun Zhou and smiled, "believe it or not, I''ll give you up!"

    "You''ve ruined me? Ha-ha! Boy, come on! I''ll leave you alone! " That sun Zhou didn''t take Lin Tianhua seriously at all. He was still provocative.

    Those brothel women teased one by one, "boy, do you know what Mr. Sun''s accomplishments are?"

    Sun zhouxiu is not too weak in the second-class city because he is in a distracted state, so he deliberately releases his breath and goes crazy, "boy, look, how can you be a mortal?"

    Lin Tian does not have any accomplishments at the moment. He looks like a human being, but Lin Tian smiles, "are you sure I can do it?"

    Sun Zhou still didn''t take Lin Tian seriously and said with a smile, "come on, I''m standing here, you can''t hurt me!"

    That black snow jade looks at Lin Tian and wants to see if he dare to start. Who knows that Lin Tian has a fan in his hand.

    This time sun Zhou was entangled with vines, and the guards were shocked one by one, but they dared not help. After all, Lin Tian is a top gate guest, and only the owner of the family is qualified to order the operation.

    But the brothel girls were scared. As for sun Zhou, he began to struggle there. At the same time, he scolded, "you boy, you have accomplishments!"

    "Yes, I do, but it''s nothing more than deification." Lin Tian played with a fan and smiled, while sun Zhou immediately shouted to the guards around him, "why do you stay? Go!"

    "Young master, he has a door order."

    "Go, call my father!" said Sun Zhou angrily

    Who knows that Yan Muge hurriedly came from the corridor in the distance at this time. When the guards saw it, they immediately said, "Yan Tong has brought it."

    Sun Zhou was very happy and shouted to Yan Muge, "commander Yan, you are just in time. Take this boy down!"

    Yan Muge just found out in the dark, but he thought Lin Tian couldn''t do it. But Lin Tian said to do it, regardless of sun Zhou''s identity, which scared Yan Muge to come out and maintain the order.

 626 he, you canst mess with him!

    But Sun Zhou thought that Yan Muge came to save the field, and even the girls in the brothel thought that Yan Muge came to clean up the forest.

    Therefore, one by one brothel woman is happy for sun Zhou, while those flower KUIS in ten li fragrance are uneasy, even standing behind Lin Tian, just like one humble woman.

    Who knows that Yan Muge came out and looked at Sun Zhou and said, "young master, let him take them away."

    "What?" Sun Zhou thought that Yan Muge came to help him clean up Lin Tian, but he was blinded by this sentence.

    Yan Murong hesitated and said, "this young man, you can''t provoke me!"

    In a word, he let Sun Zhou go and roared, "what can''t I provoke? I am the little Lord of Yunshan city! "

    The dandy is very violent and doesn''t take anyone seriously. As for Yan Muge, he knows Lin Tian''s ability and his position in front of the old man.

    So yanmuge reminded, "young master, really, I advise you to give up fighting with him."

    "No way! Today, if you want to take him down, I will die in front of you! " This sun Zhou threatens that Yan Muge.

    Yanmuge is very bad. It''s hard to feel offended on both sides. Others wonder who Lin Tian is and why yanmuge is so polite to him.

    But Sun Zhou didn''t care. He still struggled and said, "boy, if you have the courage, you will kill me."

    "That''s what you said!" Lin Tian is ready to start, and that sun Zhou feels terrible. He immediately takes out a talisman in his arms and crushes it.

    At this time, a strong breath came from the depth of the city Lord''s mansion, "who, who dares to bully my son?"

    Sun Zhou shouted, "Dad, come and help me!"

    Then a strong breath came from the depths, and a man in green rattan appeared with a pair of weird rattan gloves in his hand.

    At the same time, there was blood in this man''s eyes, and Lin Tian looked at it, and then he laughed in his heart, "do you want to practice with immortals and demons?"

    For many monks, the same practice of immortals and demons is a dream, but few people can achieve it.

    However, the sun Chengzhu was able to complete the integration, and even released a terrible atmosphere.

    The guards and the girls in the brothel respectfully said, "city Lord!"

    This is sun Tianmu, the father of sun Zhou. He looks at Lin Tian with a serious face. "Boy, how dare you hurt people in my mansion? You want to die! "

    But Sun Zhou took the opportunity to report, "Dad, it''s the Yan commander who favors him, so this kid dare to be so crazy!"

    Sun Chengzhu stared at Yan Muge and said, "why do you favor him?"

    Yan Muge said awkwardly, "Lord, he is a top gate guest, or the old man gave him."

    "My father? How can I not know it! " In a moment, city Lord Sun is withered. Everyone knows that what he is most afraid of is Lord Sun. So everyone is curious about why this Lord Sun wants to give Lin Tian''s top gate guest orders.

    Yan Muge wanted to say it openly, but when he thought that the secret could not be publicized, he quickly told the sun Lord, "old sun''s illness has been cured by him."

    "What?" Sun Chengzhu was shocked, and Yan Muge continued, "but the old man told me that he would not publicize it for the time being, because he is still very weak and doesn''t want to be known by his enemies that he might have a chance to live."

    Lord Sun also knows that this matter is of great importance, especially that there are many people who offend his father. Recently, because his father may be about to die, we didn''t take the risk to trouble him.

    So Lord Sun immediately returned to his mind, looked at Lin Tian with complicated eyes and said, "this little brother, how can you let my son go?"

    The great change of sun''s attitude before and after the city Lord Sun made sun Zhou very anxious. "Dad, how can you be afraid of him?"

    "Shut up! Or I will cut you! " The sun Chengzhu glared, and Lin Tian stopped, stared at the stable sun Zhou and said with a smile, "it''s very simple that he should not harass these people, otherwise."

    After looking at the woman Lin Tian pointed to, Lord Sun assured him, "don''t worry, if he dares to harass these people, I will certainly abandon him!"

    "That''s trouble." When Lin Tian finished, he looked at the women who were fragrant in ten li. "Let''s go."

    These women didn''t expect to be saved like this, so one by one they were very grateful to Lin Tian, and they also followed Lin Tian, and left slowly from the eyes of all the people.

    The rest of the women and guards were stunned. As for the black snow jade, they hurriedly followed.

    Sun Zhou, however, was not satisfied, and stared at sun Chengzhu''s airway. "Dad, I''ve never been so humiliated in my life!"

    "From today on, you, don''t mess with him! And the women he mentioned just now, don''t bother! Or I''ll be the first to dismiss you! " With a snort, Lord Sun looked at Yan Muge and said, "give me a good look at him!"

    "Yes!" Yan Murong replied

    Then Lord Sun went to see old sun. But that sun Zhou thought about a birthday feast, and it turned out to be a joke. He was so angry that he looked at the brothel girls, "what do you want to see? Get out of here! "

    The women were so scared that they left without stopping.

    Yan Muge has no choice but to look at Sun Zhou. "Young childe, please bear it!"

    "Don''t bother me!" Sun Zhou hums and goes back to his room, but Yan Muge thinks he has gone to introspect, so he doesn''t care much.

    Who knows that sun Zhou takes out a rune in the room and says, "if you don''t help me, don''t make me go to them!"

    Then sun Zhou disappeared in the city Lord''s mansion in a blink of an eye, and the city Lord Sun had already arrived at old sun.

    After learning the whole process from old sun, the Lord of Sun City sighed, "Sun Zhou, almost made a big mistake."

    "Oh? What happened? "

    Sun Chengzhu is helpless. He explains the matter one by one. But when sun Laoye hears it, he says, "this son of a bitch!"

    "Dad, don''t be angry. I''ve asked commander Yan to stare at him. He shouldn''t bother that kid anymore!"

    Old sun was relieved. "Sure, I will take good care of him! If there''s something wrong with that miracle doctor, I can''t finish with him! "

    "Yes!" After sun Chengzhu understood, he asked old sun to have a good rest, and then left to find sun Zhou.

    But when Lord Sun opened the door of sun Zhou and found that there was no one in the house, he was shocked and immediately asked Yan Muge, "what about people?"

    "Here." Yan Muge was shocked, but sun Chengzhu was furious. "Look for it. Look for it all over the city!"

    "Yes!" Yan Muge hurriedly wants to find it, and the sun Lord thinks of something and says, "go, send someone to protect the doctor and the brothel woman!"

    Sun Chengzhu knows his son''s personality very well, so he is very bad at the moment. He is afraid that he will offend Lin Tian, so he quickly asks Yan Muge to send someone to protect Lin Tian and others.

    For Lin Tian, she is still wandering in the street, and that little Qi thanks Lin Tian all the way.

    Even after walking for a long time, the little Qi said to Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, in order to repay you, what can you do for me, just say it! I will satisfy you! "

    This makes black snow jade sound very twisted. "I say girl, you don''t plan to make it by yourself?"

 Chapter 627 people of the magic gate come to the door

    Xiaoqi''s crying face was stunned. She didn''t know what to say, but Lin Tianxiao said, "she''s joking with you. Don''t pay attention to her."

    Xiaoqi was relieved, but heixueyu looked at Lin Tian and said, "you have done such a decent thing today."

    "Didn''t my village save people like that before?" Lin Tian asked back, and then the black snow jade went back to his way of thinking, "don''t praise you, you''ll be dead!"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do I need your praise?"

    Seeing that Lin Tian began to drag again, heixueyu said, "you''re fighting today. See how you can still be a quiet mortal."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect this, but he said with a smile, "look, if someone doesn''t want me to be a human, I will play with him!"

    Heixueyu didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but just after Lin Tian took a few steps, the guard team appeared.

    Yan Muge brings his own team and sighs with relief when he sees Lin Tian and others are OK, while Xiaoqi thinks these people have repented and stand behind Lin Tian in fear.

    But heixueyu asked, "what do you mean, captain?"

    Yan Muge immediately explained, "you two, I was ordered by the city Lord to protect your safety."

    "City Lord?" Heixueyu didn''t understand, and Lin Tian also asked with curiosity and smile, "what''s going on with such a grand ceremony?"

    Yan Muge had to say, "our young master is missing. The city Lord is afraid that he will provoke you, so let''s protect you."

    Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, "if he comes, I''m not afraid of him."

    Yan Muge exclaimed, "to be honest, young childe went with a master in his early years. After his master practiced a strange skill, he became a big devil and created a devil gate. I''m afraid that young childe will find someone from that devil gate to deal with you."

    "Mormon?" Lin Tian hasn''t heard the same word for a long time.

    Yan Mu said, "yes, there are always many demons around Yunshan City, but those demons can always find a way to sneak in and pass our guard''s inspection."

    Lin Tian said, but heixueyu asked strangely, "so, young master, you may go to find that big devil?"

    "Yes, so we must protect your safety." Yan Muge nodded. Lin Tian was not afraid of it, but the woman in the brothel needed protection. So he said with a smile, "I''ll let it go. Send someone to protect these women."

    "I will protect the surrounding of the brothel," said Yan Muge

    Lin Tian was satisfied to return to ten li Piaoxiang. However, when people in ten li Piaoxiang saw a large number of guards outside the brothel, they were all scared and curious about something.

    When Xiaoqi and others told Guishan what happened today, Guishan was shocked and said, "I see."

    Heixueyu thought that Guishan would scold these people, but Guishan also said to the women, "go to find the procuress first and let her settle you down. Here, I will take it."

    Little Qi hesitated, "I want to be with this young man."

    "Ah? Why? " Guishan didn''t understand, and Xiaoqi explained, "Mr. Lin saved me. I can''t just leave him and let him face the threat from Mr. Sun."

    Guishan hesitated, "here."

    But heixueyu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you are a little girl with a lot of love."

    Xiaoqi explained, "my mother taught me from childhood that we should not be ungrateful, but also be grateful!"

    Heixueyu had to admire him and said, "just for you, I can tell you that he is absolutely OK, so you don''t need to worry."

    "Really?" Xiaoqi looks at heixueyu with half confidence, and then takes a look at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "go ahead, wait for a while, and come out after the calm!"

    Xiaoqi had to nod, and then Guishan looked at Lin Tian and said, "thank you for understanding."

    After that, Guishan took them to find the procuress, but the black snow jade was a little puzzled. "I thought the brothel used Huakui as a tool to make money, and I thought they would be cold-blooded and merciless. I didn''t expect that the brothel was a little human."

    Lin Tian stares at those people and sighs, "these women, in order to survive, are forced to stay in the brothel, but they keep their original intention, but they are special, so they are looked down upon!"

    "As if you knew them well!" Black Snow jade said to God, and Lin Tianxiao said, "mortals, there are many reasons can not cultivate, and in the face of strong monks, they can only rely on others, these women are so, fortunately, this brothel is also good for them."

    "I agree with you on this point, but what do you say to me?" That black snow jade feels that Lin Tian is teaching himself the same.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "today, I said that I would like you to accompany me to visit mountains and water, and you said that you should not compare with the brothel woman! So I naturally want to tell you that brothel women are also human beings, and not all brothel women are bad hearted. They may be forced to stay here as they are. But they didn''t steal or rob or do dirty things. They just live by their own skills, so don''t look at them with special eyes! "

    After hearing this, heixueyu was a little depressed. "You spent so much energy, and then you taught me a lesson?"

    Lin Tian shook his head and sighed, "I''m not so full. I just want to experience Playboy''s life, but I failed again!"

    Hearing Lin Tian''s failure, heixueyu felt comfortable and said, "playboy, do you think it''s so easy to be a playboy?"

    "I can''t help it. I''m too demanding. The brothel woman can''t get into my eyes, and the waves can''t rise!" Lin Tian laughed and sighed, then went to the attic.

    "Black snow jade Leng after next bah voice," still not into your eyes, who do you think you are

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but picked up the mood and went back to the attic, but just inside, there was a knock outside.

    Heixueyu said, "isn''t this tortoise grandson gone? Why is it coming again? "

    "Just open the door, I don''t know." Lin Tian sat down and smiled at the black snow jade near the door.

    Black Snow jade had to open the door, and the moment the door opened, a white fog rushed in, and then came a strange laugh, "ha ha ~ ~"

    this laugh is very magical. As for black snow jade, he scolded, "who dare to shade me!"

    However, there was a white fog everywhere, and the voice laughed, "I, Bone Demon sect, wave laugh!"

    "Your name is as poor as your voice!" That black snow jade airway, but gradually found that the body spirit can not be used.

    This made heixueyu startled, "this is the magic pill!"

    "Yes, Fengling magic pill, ha ha!" That wave smile complacent way, black snow jade congeals heavy way, "seal evil spirit Dan, hearsay the first alchemy master of the devil gate Feng Canyang makes, how do you have?"

    Wave smile complacently way, "Feng Canyang is our Bone Demon clan old ancestor!"

    "What?" Heixueyu is shocked.

    Instead of being scared, Lin Tian sat there staring at the fog and said with a smile, "come on, what are you doing?"

    That wave smiled and said, "boy, I was ordered to catch you, but I didn''t expect that I met a big beauty who was not weak in cultivation, so I used the magic elixir!"

    Heixueyu''s face changed greatly. He hurriedly ran to Lin Tian''s position and shouted to him, "let''s go!"

    "Are you letting me escape?" Lin Tian looks at heixueyu, and heixueyu''s airway, "you can''t use Reiki. Don''t run away. Are you waiting for death?"

    "You can''t use it, but I can!" Lin Tianxiao said that heixueyu was stunned when he heard this. As for the wave laugh in the dark, "boy, don''t say that you are a Sanxian, you can''t escape the effect!"

 Chapter 628 serve well!

    When Lin Tian heard the arrogant laugh of the wave in the fog, he smiled, "I have no ability, but I am a doctor. I can detoxify or anything."

    "Detoxification? Boy, do you think this is ordinary poison? Ridiculous! " The wave laughed scornfully, and continued to laugh there.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Lang laughs, "well, don''t want to waste time, let''s take you out of the city first!"

    At this time, two golden ropes came and bound heixueyu and Lintian. Then a thin man in a brown robe with a sharp face appeared.

    This person, two hands each grasps a rope one end, then on the face strange smile, "walks!"

    A talisman appeared in front of him, and then the three disappeared.

    In a blink of an eye, all the people came to the mountains outside the mountain. Now it was dark. The wave smiled and put them aside. Then the brown light flashed on them and said, "you say, who can offend? It''s not good to offend that kid of sun Zhou."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but heixueyu said, "let us go, or you will be killed."

    "Oh, you are fierce, little lady." That wave smile is not only not afraid, but also complacent.

    Black Snow jade has never been so cowardly before, so she glared at her eyes and said, "I advise you to let me go at once, or you will look good!"

    "Tut Tut, little lady, you''re like this. I''m not willing to give you to sun Zhou." Wave smile two eyes squint, smile to see black snow jade.

    This makes black snow jade very antipathetic way, "you see again, I dug your eyeball!"

    "Oh, it''s all like this. Is it fierce? Do you forget what''s going on? " Waves laugh.

    "You''re just a demon with a perfect environment." That black snow jade despises way.

    Lang laughed and joked, "I just fit the situation, but you won the magic elixir, and you can''t use the spirit within half an hour, so even if you are crossing the robbery situation now, you are not the same as an ordinary brothel woman!"

    This is so angry that heixueyu can''t accept it. He can only look at Lin Tian, "can''t you control the magic weapon? Untie it

    Lin Tian looks at heixueyu and smiles, "are you begging me?"

    "What time is it!" Heixueyu was in a hurry, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that you are here to catch me."

    Heixueyu''s face was dazed. If Lin Tian hadn''t reminded her, she would have forgotten what she was doing.

    In that wave smile don''t know what they are doing, but he stared at heixueyu and said, "little lady, let''s have fun first, and then give you to that sun Zhou."

    "Dare you!" Black Snow jade is in a bad temper, and Lang Xiao''s hand has reached out, "I have never conquered a beautiful, fierce and highly cultivated woman."

    Heixueyu hurriedly moved his head back, and his eyes were disgusted. "How can you open your hand?"

    Lang laughed contentedly, "ha ha!"

    So langxiao continued to stretch out his hand to take advantage of it. But heixueyu was in a hurry. At this time, he pressed one hand on his back.

    As soon as heixueyu reacted, Lin Tian told her, "don''t look back, I''ll poison you again!"

    At first, heixueyu thought Lin Tian was joking. He was very happy to see the spirit in his body recover a little.

    That wave smile didn''t know the situation, but said with a smile, "little girl, you will make me happier like this."

    In order to delay time, heixueyu stared at Lang and said with a smile, "wait!"

    "What are you waiting for?"

    "How uninteresting it is for you to tie me like this!" The tone of heixueyu suddenly becomes gentle, which makes langxiao excited, "Oh? What do you mean by that? "

    "Untie me, whatever you want, whatever you want!" The black snow jade stared at the wave and said with a smile.

    Wave laughed, "so, would you like to accompany me?"

    "Yes, as long as you let me go, I will serve you well." "Black snow jade a word, let wave laugh excited way," good, I untie now! "

    Only saw wave smile an idea, that rope untied, then put up rope, stare at Black Snow jade to smile to say, "come on, serve me!"

    But heixueyu was embarrassed and said, "there are still people here!"

    Langxiao then found out that there was another queen Lin who said, "wait a minute, I''ll throw him out of the jungle first."

    "No, let him be here." At the moment, heixueyu just wants to delay time, not really want to leave Lin Tian.

    Wave laughs but does not understand a way, "then you plan how?"

    "In this way, you lie on the ground. I''ll give you a good massage first." The black snow jade hesitated and said with a smile.

    Lang Xiao thought that the spirit of heixueyu was sealed, and there was no power to hurt him. So he happily lay on the ground, "then trouble the girl!"

    "No trouble." Black Snow jade has a strong smile, and Lin Tian knows that this wave smile is going to be in trouble.

    Sure enough, at the next moment, when the spirit of heixueyu was completely restored, the first thought was that two short knives appeared and were inserted directly from the back of the wave.

    "Ah!" Lang laughed and screamed. He was scared, but he stared at heixueyu in horror. "You, how can you recover your aura?"

    Black Snow jade looked at Lin Tian behind him and said with a smile, "he said he would detoxify, you don''t believe it."

    Langxiao looks at the inconspicuous Lin Tian. When Lin Tian''s body shakes, the rope spreads out automatically and falls on Lin Tian''s hand.

    This makes langxiao dare not set the channel. "No way, you are just transforming the divine realm. Why do you get rid of this poison?"

    "I have said that I am a doctor. Why don''t you believe it?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the wave laughed as if he had been trapped. He was furious. "You, you wait, I will get revenge!"

    The wave said with a smile, his brown Cape flashed and the whole man disappeared.

    Black Snow jade wants to chase out, Lin Tian says with a smile, "don''t chase."

    "Why not chase?"

    "How tired it is to chase after them. I''d better wait for them to find them." Lin Tianbian said, looking around at the night, enjoy it.

    But heixueyu was a little depressed. "You can detoxify, and you can take that guy down. Why do you have to bring it here, then you can do it."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I want to see if you can ask me."

    Black snow yudun''s face was slightly red, his eyes were even bigger, and he was a little bit angry. "Do you want to see me humiliated?"

    "Black girl, you have to thank me, or just now, you are really disgraced!"

    Lin Tian was right about this, but heixueyu bit her teeth and said, "you''ll stop it tomorrow morning, but you''ll have to wait here. Isn''t that to piss me off?"

    "Black girl, you are the one who wants to catch me. If I don''t annoy you, how boring it is!" Lin Tian smiled.

    "You!" Black Snow jade was too angry to speak, and Lin Tian swayed with a fan, and smiled and said, "black girl, you say, how can I thank you!"

    "Thank you? Do you want me to massage you? " Black Snow jade suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 629: moteng, huohaiteng

    Seeing the black snow Jade''s smile and tone, Lin Tian smiled, "still forget it, who knows if you will give me two knives later."

    But heixueyu said with a smile, "this is what you don''t want me to thank, not that I don''t thank you!"

    "It seems that next time you want me to save you, I will negotiate with you on good terms!" Lin Tianxiao said, and that black snow jade has bone airway very much, "next time, I will pay attention to it and won''t let you have a chance to save me."

    "Oh? That''s what you said! " Lin Tian smiled and then found a place to sit down.

    Black Snow jade Leng next, "what do you do in this wilderness in the middle of the night?"

    "It''s very tiring for them to come back to the city and come out later." Lin Tian says what he wants.

    Black Snow jade stared at Lin Tian like a fool. "Those are demons. If you come to more powerful big demons, don''t say you, I can''t deal with them."

    "You have to go. You can go now." Lin Tiansi said with an unmoved smile, while heixueyu said angrily, "OK, I''ll see how you can do it!"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and wave laughs and runs back to the place where Bone Demon sect hides.

    At the moment, sun Zhou is waiting for good news. Besides, there are several demons around Sun Zhou.

    One of them was a man with red hair, red eyes and red skin. Sun Zhou looked at him and asked with a smile, "big brother, you say little brother, OK?"

    The man said seriously, "your little elder martial brother, but he is a master of hiding, and there is a magic elixir. He must bring them."

    Sun Zhou was very happy and excited. "Elder martial brother, if it is done this time, I will give you more Lingshi."

    "That''s what you said."

    "Of course." Sun said with a smile, but the waves outside came back, but he was very weak, especially the two wounds behind him, which made him very uncomfortable.

    When they saw this, they all wondered what was going on.

    Sun Zhou even said, "what''s the matter with you, little elder martial brother?"

    "It''s overcast! Damn it! " The wave was so angry that the man with red hair asked, "say, what''s the matter!"

    Langxiao explains the matter gloomily, and finally says, "that woman almost killed me!"

    Everyone immediately despised him, and the red haired man also stared at the wave and smiled, "you say that no matter how good you are, you must be greedy for other people''s beauty!"

    Lang smiled awkwardly. "Elder martial brother, you haven''t seen this woman. She''s really different."

    "Crossing the plundered land is really different!" The redhead gave a white look.

    Wave smile suddenly dare not say a word, but Sun Zhou is not willing to, look at the redhead, "elder martial brother, you must help me solve it."

    "They shouldn''t be far away. Let''s go and have a look!" The red haired man immediately took the crowd.

    Sun Zhou hurriedly followed them excitedly.

    After a while, these people appeared, and langxiao saw that Lin Tian and his wife didn''t leave at all, and said, "these two guys, they don''t escape?"

    "It seems that we are waiting." The red haired man went out with a cold look.

    Everyone followed, and heixueyu had already felt it, but she was staring at the redhead.

    Because the red haired man''s accomplishments have reached the early stage of the crossing, which is comparable to his own.

    As for the red haired man, when he came over, he was also on guard against the black snow jade, and he also reported his name, "I am the eldest disciple of XiaGu demon sect, the red devil monster."

    "What do you want?" said the snow white jade coldly

    At this time, sun Zhou ran out and shouted, "of course, I''ll take care of you!"

    Black Snow jade glared at Sun Zhou, then told Lin Tian, "this red hair is very tall."

    "I''m not afraid of you, I''m afraid of him?" Lin Tian opens his eyes and laughs. The black snow jade is shocked and then remembers that Lin Tian has killed the bandit leader.

    The red monster looks at the two people and stares at each other, "what''s the matter? How do you want to escape? "

    With that said, the Red Devils gather to throw out a red cloth, then fly into the air, and release a red light around, forming a red cover.

    The black snow jade stands on the horse to return to the spirit, curious what this is, but that red devil monster ice cold way, "with this, you have the elusive ground Fu to be useless!"

    Black Snow jade eyebrow a wrinkle, and this sun Zhou complacently sees to Lin Tian, "boy, today I will let you pay a price."

    "The price? What do you think you can do with me? " Lin Tian laughs at Sun Zhou and doesn''t take him seriously at all.

    Sun Zhou looked at the monster angrily as if he was despised. "Elder martial brother, look, how crazy this kid is."

    The red monster looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, do you want to fight us for this cultivation?"

    "I''ll see if I try." Lin Tian laughs at the red monster, and the red monster stares, "when I get rid of this girl, I''ll see what arrogance you have."

    With that, the red monster''s eyes fell on the black snow jade, and the black snow jade immediately stood on guard, while holding two daggers in both hands.

    The spirit of the red monster spread, and the right hand stretched out, flashing a fire on the right hand.

    The fire turned into vines, and the red ones, just like the flame vines.

    When Lin Tian saw this, he murmured to himself, "there is a sea of fire."

    Fire Sea Teng has three attributes of fire, water and wood, and belongs to one of magic Teng.

    Among them, the magic Teng is different from the ordinary cane, especially when it flies over and swims around the black snow jade, it is just like a python.

    Heixueyu thought that his strength could break the cane. But when two short knives went out, they went straight through the cane as if they were passing through the water shadow.

    This makes heixueyu surprised, "here."

    The red monster said proudly, "have you heard of the devil rattan?"

    "What? Magic? " The black snow jade was shocked.

    "Yes, totem, no entity, but virtual shadow, that is to say, your attack is invalid to it." The red devil laughed.

    Then the devil seized the opportunity to entangle the black snow jade, and the red devil continued to explain, "this is a magic Teng with three attributes, called huohaiteng. Once entangled by it, as long as the fire, water, wood, three attributes of people, the body spirit will be absorbed by it!"

    Black Snow jade was stunned and sighed, "fortunately, I am not one of these three attributes!"

    At this time, the wind around the black snow jade spread, but the wind passed through the devil Teng one by one, but it couldn''t be "broken" at all, only the death was entangled there.

    But the Red Devils sneer, "wind system?"

    "Yes!" Black Snow jade continues to increase its strength, but it can''t get rid of it, and the red monster teases, "it''s useless!"

    The other demons laughed at it all the more, especially langxiao said, "Stinky woman, are you trapped now?"

    Sun Zhou also said proudly, "once we are entangled by our elder martial brother''s demon Teng, it is to wait for death."

    Heixueyu is not willing to continue to struggle, but like a python, the magic Teng is a little bit tight, like to crush the body of heixueyu.

 Chapter 630 playing with the palm of your hand

    Red monster looked at Black Snow jade like this, and was very happy to say, "see, you also cross the border of robbery, but you are not as good as me when you meet me to mend the devil!"

    "You have this strange thing! Otherwise I''m not afraid of you! " That black snow jade is not willing to airway, but the whole body pain makes her very uncomfortable.

    The Red Devils sneered, and then glanced at Lin Tian. "Boy, wait for me to clean her up, and then slowly clean up your arrogant guy."

    Lin Tian smiled at heixueyu and said, "black girl, why don''t you ask me?"

    "This thing, you have a solution?" That black snow jade despises a way, and Lin Tian cannot cry and laugh, "you do not believe my ability so!"

    Heixueyu doesn''t believe it, but moteng. She also knows a lot, so she said, "it''s a very difficult thing to deal with. Once it''s entangled, you can''t break away!"

    "As long as you ask me, I can solve it in a moment." Lin Tian smiles at the black snow jade.

    Looking at Lin Tian''s smile, heixueyu said gloomily, "I''m going to die anyway, and I can''t eat face!"

    "Black girl, you are right." Lin Tian said with a smile, while heixueyu said in a hurry, "if you want to do something right, hurry up!"

    "Don''t worry, we haven''t settled the price yet!"

    "What price?"

    "If I save you, how can you repay me?" Lin Tian smiled at heixueyu, who said, "how do you want to repay?"

    Lin Tian hesitated and said with a smile, "in this way, if I save you, you promise to do something for me, but you can rest assured that it will not make you lose face or make you embarrassed."

    When heixueyu heard that there was such a good thing, she immediately agreed, "OK, listen to you!"

    But the Red Devils on one side laughed, "they''re going to die, and they believe what an idiot said?"

    At the moment, heixueyu is also desperate, and she has no choice but to stare, "maybe he can!"

    Red monster disdains a way, "laughable!"

    Who knows that Lin Tian walked past, but he also reached out and met the demon Teng, and people wondered what Lin Tian was going to do.

    Heixueyu was even more curious to see Lin Tian. "What are you doing touching it with your hands?"

    "Kill it!" Lin Tian''s strange smile, reincarnation of the yuan Shen reversal, a strong attraction, the power of the magic a little bit absorbed.

    As if he was seriously injured, mouteng immediately struggled wildly, while heixueyu was untied for a while, and the whole person came to Lin Tian with a sigh of relief and said, "you can, boy! Even totem can be subdued! "

    The red monster stared, "no way!"

    So the red monster increases its strength, wants to control the magic Teng and let the magic Teng deal with Lin Tian. Who knows that the magic Teng is restrained by Lin Tian and can''t move around, so it can only struggle wildly there.

    Until a while later, the magic Teng flickered a few times, and finally turned into a three kinds of light vines in the palm of the forest, just like the three colored loach.

    The red monster was stunned and hurried to control it, but the magic Teng didn''t listen to himself at all, which scared him to scold, "boy, what did you do to it?"

    "I''ve erased the mark you left on it." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The face of the red monster changed a lot. After all, the magic totem was not easy to surrender at first, and it was only won after it entered into a contract with it.

    But now the effect of the contract has disappeared, which makes the red monster gnash its teeth, "boy, you pay me back!"

    "It''s a refined totem, or a very precious three attribute totem. If I give it to you, I will lose a lot!" Lin Tianbian said and laughed.

    The Red Devils said, "this is mine!"

    "But now it''s mine." Lin Tian smiled, then put away the fire, and the red monster said angrily, "then I will kill you!"

    Lin Tian took a step back, looked at the black snow jade and said with a smile, "I don''t need to do anything else!"

    Heixue and Yuli rushed out to fight with the red monster. They were equally powerful and powerful, so that they could not be separated.

    But the red monster called out to the other demons, "what a fool! Go and get rid of that boy for me!"

    "Yes!" The demons rushed over, and the red monster stared at the black snow jade. "You''re going to collect the body for him."

    But heixueyu said with a smile, "those of you, who have not crossed the plunder, want to fight with him?"

    "He just changed the divine realm. Why did he cross the realm of plunder?" The red monster doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously.

    "Black snow jade strange smile," he can kill to cross to rob the boundary

    The red monster thought that heixueyu was joking, so he laughed and said, "don''t scare me, it''s useless!"

    But at this time, a scream came from that group of people, and the red monster looked at it and looked shocked.

    Because that magic Teng was controlled by Lin Tian, and the magic Teng also entangled the group of magic people, including those with fire attribute, and the body spirit was drained on the spot.

    "This, how can it be." The red devil stared, but the black snow jade frowned, "how can he control the devil!"

    This reminds the red monster, let the red monster look at Lin Tian and stare at him, "boy, the magic Teng needs magic Qi, why can you control yourself as a immortal cultivator?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. The red monster looks at it carefully and is shocked. "The immortal and the demon are both repairing!"

    The immortal and demon double cultivation shocked heixueyu a little, "how much strength are you hiding, boy?"

    Lin Tian laughs at the red devil, "you''re a very funny monster."

    As soon as the red devil''s heart crossed, he leaped to sun''s surroundings, grabbed him and shouted, "withdraw!"

    Before sun Zhou could react, he was taken away by the red monster, and the cloth in the air disappeared. As for Lang Xiao, he was so scared that he wanted to escape.

    As a result, heixueyu''s dagger pierced him, and the wave fell on the ground laughing and begged for mercy, "girl, please spare your life."

    "Spare your life? What did you do to me just now? " The black snow jade silk did not give the other side a chance to live, destroyed the yuan God directly and killed the other side.

    Langxiao didn''t expect that the first one to die would be himself, and those demons who were haunted by the devil were terrified one by one.

    Heixueyu went by step by step, and those people begged for mercy one by one.

    Lin Tian laughs at these people and says, "lead the way to your Bone Demon clan."

    These people were stunned, and the black snow jade doubted, "you want to go to someone else''s demon clan?"

    "Go and visit." Lin Tian has a strong smile. Hearing the word "patronage", this black snow jade feels that Lin Tian is going to rob.

    When Lin Tian saw that heixueyu was stunned, he said with a smile, "let''s go, what can I do?"

    "I finally know why you don''t practice," said heixueyu

    "What do you mean?"

    "You live by robbing others, don''t you?" Heixueyu says what he thinks in his heart, and Lin Tian says with a wry smile, "I''m just by the way. Don''t you really think I rob every day?"

    "It''s a bit like that." Black Snow jade doubted.

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile and say, "let''s go. They escaped."

    But heixueyu looked at the demon Teng and asked, "are you really a double cultivation of immortals and demons?"

 Chapter 631 devils

    Facing heixueyu''s question, Lin Tian smiled, "almost."

    "What do you mean almost?" Heixueyu stares at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "just a little."

    "It''s called a little bit?" Heixueyu is dubious, but Lin Tian doesn''t say much, but heixueyu looks at it silently and mutters, "is this still human?"

    But Lin Tian, led by those people, went to a cave in the mountain. The cave was very hidden. It looked like a beast cave.

    Those demons, one by one, stared at Lin Tian in horror. Someone pointed to it and said, "this is the entrance of our Bone Demon clan."

    Lin Tian looked inside and asked curiously, "shouldn''t you be looking for a place full of demons?"

    "There is a space in it. There are many magic Qi." One person explained that Lin Tian suddenly realized, "I said!"

    But another said, "there is a formation in it. Only the people of our Bone Demon clan can get in and out, and outsiders can''t get in."

    When it comes to array, Lin Tian says, "it''s OK, it''s just a small array!"

    But those people all said that it was the nine star magic array, and the black snow jade heard that the nine star magic array took a breath, "Nine Star array?"

    But Lin Tian still disdains, "don''t say nine star array, it''s immortal array. It''s all small!"

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, heixueyu thought he was bragging, so she took a white look. "I admit you are powerful, but I don''t believe in nine star array, you can solve it!"

    "If I say, I''m still a wizard, do you believe it?"

    Of course, heixueyu didn''t believe it, but he glared at it and said, "if you want to say that you are a nine star doctor, I can still believe it, but if you want to say that you can break the nine star array, then I won''t believe it!"

    Lin Tian smiled and led the crowd forward until a faint purple light flickered in front of him. Then the men stopped and looked at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is still going forward as before, and the whole person is walking in the array. He has nothing to do with it, and then he goes out.

    Those people and heixueyu stare at Lin Tian in astonishment, and Lin Tian smiles at heixueyu. "Nine Star array, in my eyes, is just like nothing."

    Black Snow jade looks back at Lin Tian like a monster. "Who are you?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I don''t know you very well?"

    Heixueyu only knows that Lin Tian is a tianshuimen, a person with excellent medical skills. But since Lin Tian showed all kinds of abilities, heixueyu has gradually found that he can''t see this person at all.

    Seeing the dazed look of heixueyu, Lin Tian smiled, "go, or they will run!"

    With that, Lin Tian went to the array, and everyone hurriedly followed.

    At this moment, in an independent space of the array, there are magic Qi everywhere, and there is a castle in the magic Qi.

    I saw a question from the castle, "what? You say that the boy who has both immortal and demon cultivation subdued the demon

    In it, the red monster respectfully said to a man in black armor, with a shawl on his head, "yes, patriarch."

    Sun Zhou looked at the man and said, "master, you must avenge me!"

    "I must catch such an interesting boy." Instead, the man rejoiced and walked out of the castle.

    But just out of a distance, we can see Lin Tian, heixueyu and others appearing in the array not far away.

    "How did they get in!" said the red monster

    Sun Zhou was also frightened, and the patriarch, through his scattered hair, stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "the immortal and the demon double cultivation of the divine realm?"

    Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "Nine Star array, sealed a six-star magic pulse, no wonder there is no magic outside."

    "Boy, our patriarch asked you something!" The red monster shouted, but Lin Tian still didn''t care, but heixueyu suddenly didn''t know why he was a little nervous.

    In particular, when the patriarch''s eyes were red, the black snow jade reminded Lin Tian, "be careful, he will at least cross the late stage of the robbery, or even be stronger."

    Of course, Lin Tian knew, and he said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s not too strong."

    "Not so strong?" Heixueyu doesn''t know whether Lin Tian has the ability or scares the other party.

    The patriarch suddenly laughed, and the laughter made red monsters and others get goose bumps.

    Sun Zhou could not help being afraid, "master, what are you laughing at?"

    "I laugh, there are such crazy people." The patriarch laughed, and sun Zhou looked at Lin Tian and shouted, "boy, if you don''t want to die, just answer my master''s question, or my master will kill you."

    "Your master, you are not so capable." Lin Tian smiled, and the patriarch said, "boy, I''m afraid you don''t know my name."

    "I don''t know your name, but it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to say it. Anyway, many people I clean up have no name."

    This made everyone feel that Lin Tian was crazy, and the patriarch laughed instead of being angry, "my name is maimo."

    Heixueyu was shocked. "What? One of the top ten demons in the world! "

    "You seem to know me well, little girl." The residual devil laughed, and heixue Yu congealed and said, "it''s said that the residual devil, the skill of cultivation, is called the residual magic formula. It''s specially self mutilated, and every time it''s mutilated, the magic skill will be enhanced."

    "Yes! So if someone hurts me, I will be stronger! " Maimo is very proud.

    But Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. "The magic formula is just a short-term cultivation outbreak, and he can''t use the magic power for at least a month afterwards."

    Maimo''s eyes widened, because he knew the secret, so he stared at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, who are you? Why do you know the side effect of maimo?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have seen many demons who have cultivated this kind of skills. When fighting, they have ten lives. Every time they are hurt, they will be strong once. But if they are injured 11 times in a single hour, the eleventh time, they will make the life of maimed demons worse than death. Finally, they will die!"

    Maimo''s face changed a lot, while other demons didn''t know whether Lin Tian was right or not, but Sun Zhou said with a glare, "my master can kill you with one life."

    The red monster also said madly, "yes, our Lord is one of the top ten demons. How can you compare with him when you are a god changing place?"

    Lin Tian defiantly said, "come on."

    At this time, Lin Tian put up the devil Teng, then smiled at the residual devil, while heixueyu worried, "boy, are you sure?"

    "You see! How do I deal with him! " Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    But heixueyu was uneasy, especially Lin Tiancai, and this one was more than the later stage of the disaster, so there was too much difference in strength.

    Lin Tian doesn''t worry about it, because he knows the weakness of this magic skill, so it''s easier to deal with this kind of person than the person in the early stage of the crossing robbery.

 Chapter 632 powerful magic skill, but weakness

    Seeing Lin Tian''s arrogance, the evil spirit stared at him and said, "I want to die!"

    The demon is very fast. It seems like a shadow will arrive in front of Lin Tian, and then hit Lin Tian with a fist.

    Heixueyu was shocked. When other demons thought Lin Tian would be hit, Lin Tian suddenly had a shadow.

    "Separate?" This is the first reaction of all people, but maimo stares, "you just change the divine realm, how can you have separation?"

    But Lin Tian laughed, "what? Does it take distraction to have separation? "

    "Boy, it seems that you have cultivated a unique split body magic!" As if he knew something, the demon stared

    "Just know!" Lin Tian smiled, but the devil stared and said, "so what? I''m still out! "

    At this time, the evil spirit roared, and a strong air flow was emitted from him, and the air flow was black with golden light, which looked very strange.

    Then a "magic claw" appeared around the body of the remnant devil. Like the arm inlaid with golden scales, these claws appeared directly in the mid air and grabbed Lin Tian and Lin Tian separately.

    Seeing it, heixueyu was shocked, "magic claw skill!"

    Lin Tian smiled, "well, you have more claws, or I have more parts!"

    At the next moment, Lin Tian suddenly split, from two to hundreds of people, all of them were stupid.

    "How can it be!" The demon was stunned, and heixueyu was stunned.

    Other demons are even more so, especially some people murmur, "how can this separation be as breath and cultivation as the original?"

    This makes everyone feel puzzled. After all, even if there are people with separate bodies, it is difficult to achieve the same breath and cultivation. Therefore, when the Buddha and separate bodies are present, many people can make all separate bodies disappear as long as they destroy the Buddha.

    But now the devil doesn''t know which one is Lin tianben, and all the ghosts laugh and say, "how about that? Scared! "

    "Hum, what''s the use of so many separate bodies? No attack! " The demon turned to look down on Tao.

    "No attack? You look down on me! " Lin Tian smiles, and then hundreds of ghosts play the burning palm together.

    Not only that, the burning heaven palm also increases the damage stack of light spell by 36 times.

    Add hundreds of palms to fight together. The crippled devil doesn''t defend directly. He is crazy to let these palms attack him.

    All of a sudden, the remnant devil would spray blood on his mouth and seriously hurt himself, while the faces of other demons changed a lot.

    But Sun Zhou said excitedly, "my master is going to be stronger!"

    Red monster also complacent way, "can magic formula begins to erupt!"

    At this time, the whole body of the evil spirit was red and twinkled, and the wound healed a little bit. The evil spirit smiled, "I said, if I hurt once, I will be stronger. Otherwise, you think I will let you attack?"

    Heixueyu was shocked. He looked at Lin Tian and said, "when you have time, run away!"

    However, Lin Tian said with a smile, "it takes a lot of magic Qi around to use up in the process of casting the residual magic, and it also takes time to recover the injury!"

    "So what?" The remnant evil spirit stares at a way, obviously do not regard these as the problem, but Lin Tian actually the corner of the mouth hook up, "but you underestimate me!"

    At this time, when Lin Tian''s reincarnation yuan Shen opened, all the magic Qi around him rushed to Lin Tian. However, the magic Qi around the residual devil was so thin that the residual devil''s injury could not be recovered, and even there was a trend of retrogression, which made him lose his face. "Boy, you!"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "without abundant magic energy, you are the chicken ribs!"

    The demon was shocked and shouted to the crowd, "hurry up, give me the evil spirit!"

    Those demons, one after another, are going to infuse the evil spirit into the remnant. However, Lin Tian has built a wall to separate the remnant.

    This frightens people, but the red monster attacks the wall, but it can''t open it.

    Other people don''t have to say, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "as long as you don''t cross the plunder, you can''t break this wall."

    The faces of the people changed greatly. Because only the evil spirits crossed the plundered territory, no one could save the evil spirits.

    The devil was so angry that he shouted, "boy, you''d better let me go, or I''ll kill you!"

    "Kill me? When you are seriously injured, you are not as fit as a body! What else can I do? " Lin Tian said with a smile.

    At the moment, the devil was very angry, as if he had been fooled by Lin Tian. However, heixue Yu was shocked in his heart, "this guy even used the advantage of the other side to paralyze the other side."

    Not only does heixueyu think so, but Sun Zhou and others also know that Lin Tian has left the devil pit, which makes sun Zhou swear, "you little man!"

    Red monster also said angrily, "despicable!"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I''ll take care of him and you later!"

    As soon as he said this, sun Zhou was scared. He looked at Xiang Hong and said, "elder, take me!"

    "It''s space. It''s impossible to escape. Where to go?" The red monster looked depressed, obviously he didn''t know how to escape.

    As for the devil, he didn''t want to die here, so he planned to kill Lin Tian too, so he looked at Lin Tian and said, "boy, how about you let me go?"

    The people were shocked. They didn''t expect that the disabled devil would admit defeat. Sun Zhou was even dumbfounded. "Master, you!"

    However, the evil spirit shouted to sun Zhou, "it''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, would it be like this as a teacher?"

    Sun Monday face grievance, but he knows at present, he simply can''t Lin Tian, can only do stare there.

    The devil continued to look at Lin Tian and prayed, "how is it?"

    "Yes, I will spare your life." Lin Tian said with a smile, the devil was very happy, but he murmured, "when I recover, I will kill you immediately!"

    Who knows, Lin Tian threw out the seal repair roll and directly sealed all the demons, and the demons'' face was muddled, "you."

    Lin tianxie smiled, "do you think I''m a fool? Let you go, let you recover and deal with me again? "

    Maimo is speechless immediately, and Lin Tian points to maimo, and maimo even stares.

    People don''t know what happened, but the devil knows that he has been given a soul seal by Lin Tian, and he can''t believe that Lin Tian''s soul seal can''t resist.

    This also means that Lin Tian''s soul is very strong, and strong enough to have no sense of resistance.

    Lin Tian stops reincarnation, but instead smiles at Sun Zhou, "son sun, you''ve been spared your life tonight, but you don''t want to live."

    Sun Zhou is scared to be silly. He looks at the red monster at once, but the red monster has no choice, which forces sun Zhou to look at the disabled devil.

    At the moment, the devil has no cultivation, which makes sun Zhou look at Lin Tian in horror. "Boy, how many women do you want? I''ll give them to you. Don''t kill me, OK?"

    Lin Tian stared at Sun Zhou for a while and then smiled and said, "how can I not see that you are sincere?"

    Sun Zhou stared at Lin Tiandao and said, "I, I have a lot of things here. I will give you whatever you want!"

    With that, sun Zhou took out his heaven and earth bag and threw it to Lin Tian, while the black snow jade on one side sighed, "this guy is more suitable to be a bandit!"

    As for Lin Tian, after taking a look at the bag, he was suddenly surprised, "there is this thing."

 Chapter 633 thousand year flower dew

    When sun Zhou saw Lin Tian''s stupor, he was very worried. He ran to the devil and begged, "master, let him let me go."

    The devil hesitated to look at Lin Tian, "that adult, you."

    Lin Tian takes a drop of liquid from the heaven and earth bag, and the liquid is red, but it is like a teardrop.

    "How did you get this millennium flower dew?" Lin Tian stares at Sun Zhou, while heixueyu and others wonder what Millennium flower dew is.

    flower is a kind of essence of heaven and earth, and it is called fairy dew in fairyland.

    Lin Tian is short of Xianlu at the moment, but he plans to replace it with Hualu, which is naturally the longer the service life, the better. It''s better to have more than several thousand years.

    But the one drop in front of him, the red one, is the Millennium flower dew, which is not enough to satisfy Lin Tian, but he knows that if there is a millennium flower dew, he will surely find one that is 2000 years old, or even more than 5000 years old.

    Sun Zhou said uneasily, "this is what I want from a friend of Baihua palace, but I don''t know what effect it has, so I keep it all the time."

    "Oh? Baihua palace? "

    "Yes, under Yunzhou Prefecture, daidaidaimen, Baihua palace!"

    Lin Tian suddenly thought of a flower fairy, Hua Youji, so he looked at Sun Zhou and asked, "this friend is in Baihua palace?"

    "Yes!"

    "If you don''t want to die, take me to Baihua palace." Lin Tian''s words made sun Zhou''s legs soft with fear

    "What? Any questions? "

    Sun Zhou said uneasily, "Baihua palace, you can''t go in without seeing any man, and you may be taught by them!"

    "You just need to lead the way. It''s my business that you can''t get in!" Lin Tian stares at Sun Zhou.

    In order to survive, sun Zhou nodded, "yes."

    Lin Tian didn''t trust him. He also left a soul seal for him. Then he smiled at the devil and said, "your cultivation is still yours."

    Lin Tianfeng directly returned the cultivation to the other party, and the black snow jade was shocked, "aren''t you afraid that he will do it to you?"

    "If you yield to me, you will not resist me." Lin Tian smiles confidently and then turns to leave.

    Maimo leads the people to send them away.

    Sun Zhou did not expect that his master was so subdued by Lin Tian, and he could only leave with Lin Tian.

    This is the result of killing sun Zhou.

    Not only sun Zhou, the people of Bone Demon clan didn''t expect it to be like this, but the red devil monster didn''t understand and asked, "patriarch, that kid, is he very powerful?"

    At this moment, the evil spirit has been imprinted on the soul. He dare not disobey Lin Tian, but he said three words to the red devil, "I can''t get up!"

    Then the devil turned around and left, and walked out of the cave. The black snow jade who was walking in the mountains did not understand and asked Lin Tian, "Hey, what is this millennium flower dew?"

    "Millennium flower dew, is a kind of water essence of the world, similar to different fires, but this is water, but they are divided into years."

    "Years?" Heixueyu didn''t understand this, but Lin Tian explained, "the thousand year dew is red, the two thousand year old is orange, the three thousand year old is yellow, the four thousand year old is yellow, the five thousand year old is green, the ten thousand year old is blue, the twenty thousand year old is blue, the fifty thousand year old is purple!"

    Black Snow jade is surprised way, "a drop of water, have so many mysteries?"

    "Yes."

    "What''s the difference between years?" Heixueyu asked with a strong thirst for knowledge, and Lin Tianxiao said, "the longer the age is, the greater the water aura a drop has, and a drop of ten thousand years can make a seriously injured person instantly recover in an hour, so it is also called fairy water! You know what? "

    "What about the 50000 year old?"

    "A new baby!"

    "There are so many famous schools in a drop of water," said heixueyu

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "the world is so big that there are no surprises, but it''s also luck to meet Hualu this time."

    "It''s hard to find the flower dew?" Black Snow jade does not understand, Lin Tian wryly smile, "have you seen so many years of cultivation?"

    Heixueyu shook his head, and Lin Tian laughed. "That''s right, and ordinary people don''t sell this kind of thing at will. It''s very precious."

    When heixueyu heard this, she was curious to see sun Zhou walking in front of her. "How can you cheat me, you thousand year old flower dew?"

    Lin Tian was also curious to see sun Zhou, who wanted to know how the drop came. But Sun Zhou was embarrassed and said, "many years ago, there was a man from Baihua palace who came to our Yunshan city to buy things and was in a hurry for money, so he gave this to me. At that time, she said that the drop of water was very expensive. I thought that the water would not melt, just like crystal tears, so I bought it Come to collect. "

    After understanding, heixueyu looked at Lin Tian curiously. "What are you doing in Baihua palace?"

    "I want more, or higher-level flower dew." Lin Tian smiled strangely.

    "What are you going to do? Robbery? " Heixueyu glared, and Lin Tianxiao said, "depending on the situation, if they are willing to trade, they will trade. If they are not willing, I have to borrow some."

    When heixueyu heard this, she looked down on her face. "I think you are going to rob!"

    Lin Tian coughed softly, "can''t I go to borrow some from my friends?"

    "It''s all women. Do you have friends?" Black Snow jade a face despises, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "I still have really, and still be flower fairy."

    Heixueyu has also heard of flower fairies, and each flower fairies has amazing talent, which is the key training object of Baihua palace, but they all have a rule that forbids flower fairies to make friends with any man.

    So the black snow jade said strangely, "as far as I know, the flower fairy, can''t be friends with anyone. Do you think I will believe you?"

    "Can''t be friends with anyone? Who stipulated it? " Lin Tian laughed, and heixueyu said, "when the master of Baihua palace was founded, he made an unwritten rule, so you can''t cheat me!"

    Lin Tian was thinking, and that black snow jade thought Lin Tian was happy to say, "lie, and say so plausible."

    "When did I deceive you?" Lin Tian asked back, and heixueyuzai thought carefully and then glared, "there are so many people you cheat me!"

    "Yes?"

    "Yes, for example, you can control other people''s magic weapons, and you have a strong cultivation. By the way, both immortal and demon cultivation and so on, which one of you didn''t cheat me!" Heixueyu counts Lin Tian''s crimes.

    Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, "I said black girl, this is my ability. Can I tell you that I lied to you? I''m so sorry! "

    "You''re a liar anyway, I don''t believe you."

    "OK, I don''t want to explain. I''ll introduce my flower fairy friend to you when I come to Baihua palace." When Lin Tian finished, he went there with a smile.

    But heixueyu didn''t believe it. He looked at the fat man, sun Zhou. "You said, do you believe it?"

 Chapter 634 the flower fairy is imprisoned

    Sun Zhou has been sealed by Lin Tianxia. Even if he was given ten thousand courage, he couldn''t believe it. So he said, "I believe in adults."

    "Big, big man! "Really!" The black snow jade stands the horse to despise a way, but Sun Zhou dare not say a word, can continue to lead the way silently only.

    Seeing that sun Zhou was so timid, heixueyu couldn''t help but look at Lin Tian. "How can you make those people who are better at looting or cultivating than you not betray you?"

    "Won''t you ask him yourself?" Lin Tianbian said and laughed.

    Heixueyu chases sun Zhou and asks, while Lin Tian is sightseeing there.

    Until that black snow jade understood and stared at Lin Tian and said, "your soul, is there such a big one?"

    "Bigger than you!"

    Heixueyu didn''t believe it at once, but she fought fiercely. "I don''t believe you can do anything!"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, leaving the black snow jade to ask.

    In this way, a night passed quickly, and when Lin Tiansan reappeared, he had come to the mountains with flowers everywhere.

    Seeing such a beautiful flower, the black snow jade of the whole night suddenly became spirited, "beautiful!"

    Sun Zhou said, "here, another distance, you will meet a flower array."

    "Then go." Lin Tian can''t wait to get more flower dew, but this black snow jade joked, "I''ll see your flower fairy, is it true or not!"

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak until he came to a translucent border, but he went through it without hesitation.

    Black Snow jade Leng under hurriedly catch up, and sun Zhou also hurriedly catch up.

    Can just walk a few steps, the flowers around shake up, and then the petals fly up, all of a sudden everywhere are flowers.

    Then there was a warning in the dark, "no admittance!"

    Lin Tian looks around with a smile. "I''m looking for someone."

    "Who to look for!" The voice came from the dark place again, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "flower fairy, flower you Ji!"

    As soon as the words came out, the man in the dark said coldly, "Hua Youji has violated the rules of the palace and has been locked up."

    "What? Confinement? " Lin Tian was puzzled, but the black snow jade laughed, "boy, I think you are just looking for someone to cheat."

    Lin Tian said to the dark place, "I don''t know what palace rules she has violated?"

    "She is in collusion with outsiders."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "take me to see her."

    "Boy, don''t you understand? We don''t welcome anyone here, and the person you are looking for can''t see you, so please come back! "

    Lin Tian ignored and went on walking directly, but Sun Zhou was frightened. "Do adults want to break in?"

    Black Snow jade is also a little unexpected, and the woman in the dark said, "want to rush? That''s good! Let you know our flower array of Baihua palace! "

    At this time, the flowers around suddenly moved, and then around the forest.

    At the same time, these flowers sometimes turn into a woman, and then dance different magic weapons to attack Lin Tian.

    But there is a wall around Lin Tian. Those people''s attacks can''t hurt him at all.

    Seeing this scene, heixueyu laughed, "it seems that this hundred flowers palace can''t help him."

    Who knows those women disappear one by one, then walk out of the flowers.

    I saw that the woman was about forty or fifty, but her forehead was a little red. At the same time, a white dress was on the ground and came slowly.

    Later, the flowers also jumped out of a group of young women, and then reported to the middle-aged woman, "ancient elder."

    The woman called the ancient elder stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "boy, who are you? Why are you looking for Hua Youji?"

    Lin Tian looked at her and said with a smile, "are you the woman who just talked?"

    "Yes, I''m the Deacon elder of Baihua palace, Gu Shuiyue. I''m in charge of the main affairs of the disciples of Baihua palace."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "I''m Hua Youji''s friend, and she''s shut down by you. Naturally, I want to see her."

    "Friend? Do you think the flower fairies in Baihua palace may have friends? And a man! " This ancient water moon does not believe.

    Lin Tian had to say, "you can take me to see her."

    "What if I don''t? Do you have to break in? " The ancient water moon stared at Lin Tian coldly, and his momentum was deliberately released.

    In the middle of the disaster, Lin Tian''s accomplishments were slightly better than heixueyu''s, but Lin Tian was not afraid to say, "elder, I advise you not to do so, or I will hurt many of you if I really do it later!"

    "It''s good that you can escape the flower shifting array, but it''s hard for you to climb the sky if you want to break through from me."

    But Lin Tian smiled confidently, "what if I can break through?"

    Gu Shuiyue is very straightforward, "if you can break through, I will take you to see her, but if you can''t break through, just leave here, don''t let me see you!"

    "Yes!"

    Then the ancient water moon waved with one hand, and the whole body was covered with petals, which formed a huge wall and directly blocked the way ahead.

    "Boy, these walls of petals can resist a master who fits well. Are you sure you want to break through?" The ancient water moon asked again.

    Lin Tiansi didn''t take it seriously. "You''d better strengthen it, or I''ll wear it later. Don''t regret it."

    "That''s enough." That ancient water moon is full of self-confidence, while heixueyu is curious about how Lin Tian can break through. After all, the flower wall looks very powerful.

    Who knows that Lin Tian stands on the flower wall and laughs, "open!"

    Those flowers all spread out, just like the arrival of the king, and took the initiative to open the way for Lin Tian. This scene scared everyone in Baihua palace.

    The ancient water moon even stared, "no way, how can you control my flowers!"

    "You can control, I can, and I control more than you!" Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then the whole flower sea swayed there, as if cheering Lin Tian.

    The presence of people scared, even the heart of the black snow Jade also scared way, "monster!"

    The ancient water moon was blinded, because she wanted to say that controlling flowers was only an area, but now Lin Tian can control the whole mountain.

    "How is it? Can I go to Hua Youji? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, how could the ancient water moon have never thought of losing to Lin tian''ou and said, "I''d like to gamble and give up!"

    Lin Tian smiled, and then looked at the two of them, "let''s go."

    Sun zhouze hurriedly came forward and said, "my Lord, you are really powerful!"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but heixueyu is a little scared in her heart. Especially, her young lady let her catch Lin Tian. It depends on this situation, let alone herself. It''s possible that her young lady sent many people to die.

    Lin Tian didn''t know what heixueyu thought, but asked the ancient Shuiyue, "what is the collusion between this flower Youji and outsiders? Why should I be punished? "

    Gu Shuiyue said with a helpless face, "Baihua palace asked her to be an emissary of the middle-level clan. Who knows that she colluded with outsiders and killed that clan. So half a year ago, she was imprisoned."

    Lin Tian was stunned and muttered to himself, "isn''t this stranger talking about me?"

 635 face changing after knowing the truth

    The ancient water moon didn''t know what Lin Tian was muttering. Instead, he took Lin Tian and his three people across the mountains and saw a luxurious building.

    However, these buildings are made of plants, and then there are all kinds of flowers around the plants. It can be said that at a glance, they are all group buildings decorated with hundreds of flowers.

    But the arrival of Lin Tian disrupted the bottleneck, and countless disciples of Baihua palace appeared one after another, but Gu Shuiyue led them, so these people wondered who the three Lin Tian people were.

    When they were wondering, a woman appeared in the crowd, who had been taught in Fengxian mountain.

    She''s also one of the flower fairies, belo.

    This white Luo rushes over at once, to that ancient water moon informs a way, "ancient elder, he, is he!"

    "What happened to him?" Gu Shuiyue was puzzled, and that bailuo explained, "it was he who destroyed the middle gate, and Hua Youji also rebelled because of him!"

    As soon as the words came out, all the people in the room immediately exclaimed, while some whispered, "no wonder this kid is looking for Hua Youji. They have this relationship."

    "This kid is so big that he came to the door on his own initiative!"

    From all the people''s talk, the black snow jade knew that Lin Tian had offended the people of Baihua palace, and he also gave the flower fairy Hua Youji to the pit.

    This makes heixueyu have to admire Lin Tian and say, "you are so powerful that you can make her obey even the flower fairy."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the ancient water moon stared at Lin Tian and said, "I didn''t expect you to be that person!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if that door offends me, I will kill it by the way. Is there any question?"

    "Boy, that gate belongs to our Baihua palace. If you destroy it, you will be against us!" The ancient water moon immediately began to get angry.

    Lin Tian said, "they don''t mess with me, and I won''t do anything to them."

    The ancient water moon changed its face, rose up, and then gathered countless flower magic, and then surrounded the three people of Lin Tian with petals.

    Heixueyu has a headache. "Now, do you have a way to break through?"

    "I do, but you two, I have to take care of it." Lin Tian sighed and said, "who wants you to take care of?"

    Lin Tian laughed. "If I don''t take care of you, I''m afraid you''ll be trapped in Baihua palace later."

    What does heixueyu want to say, but this ancient water moon says, "boy, don''t blame me for being merciless."

    "You can''t hurt me." Lin Tian said confidently, but Gu Shuiyue didn''t believe it. He also turned petals into flying blades. The speed was very fast. He attacked the three Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian then said to the black snow jade, "what a fool! Blow your wind out."

    "Me?" The black snow jade was stunned and did not react. Those flowers came, she had to play her own wind system magic.

    Only see a wind to resist these petals down, and the ancient water moon cold eye way, "ferry rob early just."

    Finish saying, ancient water month increases strength, and those petals pass through the wind one by one, as if to arrive in front of Lin Tian three people.

    "That black snow jade is depressed way," boy, I can''t hold fast to almost

    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you." Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then used the magic of ten thousand stacks, while the wind system magic of heixueyu suddenly increased its power.

    The strong wind broke the petals directly, and the ancient Shuiyue was rushed by the sudden wind. In an instant, the ancient Shuiyue and a group of disciples of baihuagong were beaten to fly.

    But the black snow jade was stunned, then looked at the wind which oneself released, "this, how possible!"

    "I just increased the power of your spells." Lin Tian asked heixueyu strangely, "or you?"

    "Yes, how about it? Good results! " Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    The black snow jade was a bit unbelievable, so he continued to use a few wind blades, which became very powerful.

    Heixueyu took a breath. "This attack is no worse than the people in the later period of the ferry robbery."

    "Of course, it''s more than 30 times more powerful. It''s not a joke."

    When heixueyu heard it more than 30 times, the whole person was stunned and even curious about how Lin Tian did it.

    But the people of Baihua palace surrounded each other, and the ancient water moon stood still, but dared not approach.

    "You!" Gu Shuiyue was very angry, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you want me not to destroy the hundred flowers palace, you''d better take me to see Hua Youji."

    Gu Shuiyue didn''t say a word, but she knew that the power of the black snow jade explosion just now was too strong, and there was no one to fight.

    But that bailuo is not reconciled, but also said to the ancient water moon, "ancient elder, don''t compromise, otherwise our Baihua palace will have no rules."

    Gu Shuiyue didn''t want to, but congealed and said, "do you have any way to deal with them?"

    Bai Luo had nothing to say for a moment, but Gu Shuiyue had to tell her, "go, call the palace master and other elders."

    Bai Luo knew that this was the only way, so he quickly slipped out of here. Lin Tian didn''t care about it. He smiled and said, "hurry up, I have limited patience."

    Ancient water moon depressed way, "OK, I take you to be!"

    I saw the ancient water moon leading the way in front of me, but the people around me could only get out of the way one by one and dare not block the road.

    But heixueyu played with her hands and still wanted to understand what was going on. Lin Tian looked at her and said, "don''t be like a country bumpkin."

    When heixue yudun returned to her mind, she put down her hands and glared at her, "believe it or not, I will not help you!"

    "Not for me?"

    "Yes, if I hadn''t done it, would you have resisted her attack?" The black snow jade, like grasping the handle of Lin Tian, smiled proudly there.

    Lin Tian smiled at heixueyu and said, "if you don''t, I can leave in a flash. Then you and him will be hurt."

    When sun Zhou heard this, he was startled and looked at heixueyu quickly. "Master, you, don''t leave me behind."

    Black Snow jade white one eye, "coward!"

    Sun Zhou looks embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say. After Lin Tian and others have gone for a while, suddenly there are more and more powerful breath around him.

    Black snow and jade standing horses are attracted by those breath.

    I saw a flower bed falling in the air, and there were several women sitting in the huge flower bed.

    Especially in the middle of the woman, a colorful dress, eyebrows are also long color eyelashes, and the face is also heavy makeup, lips are red.

    Seeing this man, ancient Shuiyue and disciples of Baihua palace respectfully said, "Lord!"

    Bai Luo pointed to Lin Tian and said, "this is the guy. He not only abducts Hua Youji, but also comes to the door."

    After staring at Lin Tian for a long time, the woman said, "young man, I have been the palace leader in Baihua palace for 500 years, but I dare to be so crazy when I first see Huashen realm."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t know what to call you the palace leader."

    Seeing Lin Tian asking herself back, the woman said with a smile, "I, master of Baihua palace, think about the moon in cold!"

 Chapter 636 attractive means

    Liangsiyue is better than anyone else. Even at the beginning of heixueyu''s robbery, she was a little afraid to see her.

    But Lin Tian was still calm and easy to laugh and said, "you''re full, but you''ve been afraid to rob!"

    Lin Tian''s words, let everyone do not know what it means, but lengsiyueleng said, "boy, what is my cultivation, when to break through, has it anything to do with you?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have many ways to help people cross the robberies, and I promise that even if I fail, I won''t die!"

    All of them were shocked immediately. After all, for many people who are well-off, it''s the choice of life and death.

    Because crossing the robberies may impact on the rising land, and if they fail, they may be destroyed or become immortals.

    But the failure rate is likely to be engulfed by the thunder, and the dust will fly.

    So a lot of people''s cultivation cards are in great success, they dare not try at will, otherwise they fail, but they really have nothing.

    But if we don''t try, the life span of those who cross the border will be up to 5000, unless we can break through and increase their life span.

    At the moment, liangsiyue is similar. Although she is very successful, she has never tried because she failed. But now Lin Tian''s words make her dubious, "boy, do you think I will believe you?"

    "I''m a doctor, and I''m more skillful in medicine. Believe it or not, you decide." Lin Tian laughs at liangsiyue.

    Liangsiyue is deep in thought. After all, the temptation is too great. And other elders have already passed through the later stage of the robbery. Sooner or later, the robbery will be completed.

    If Lin naively has a way, it means that they can also cross robberies at will in the future, so one by one elders look at liangsiyue and wait for her answer.

    But heixueyu said to Lin Tian, "are you crazy? Dare you cheat?"

    But Lin Tian sent a voice to ask, "cheat, do you think I cheat?"

    "Fools all know that there is no shortcut or safety measure to cross the calamity. They can only resist the thunder by themselves!" That black snow jade has been in the early stage of the robbery. She knows nothing about it.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "I said anyway, believe it or not!"

    The black snow jade stands the horse eyebrow to wrinkle, but that white Luo actually to the liangsiyue and so on said, "the palace Lord, must not be deceived!"

    Bailuo was taught by Lin Tian in Fengxian mountain before. At this moment, Lin would rather die than be born.

    So bailuo quickly interrupts liangsiyue''s thinking, but liangsiyue holds a glimmer of hope, but is afraid of being cheated.

    So liangsiyue wanted to try Lin Tian''s ability, so he said to him, "it''s very simple to let me believe you."

    "Oh? Master Liang, don''t you want to give me a problem Lin Tian immediately asked with a strange smile.

    The liangsiyue refers to a single wooden bridge not far away, under which is a cliff, in front of which is a mountain, on which there are flowers and vines everywhere.

    But I can see the lightning flash in the mid air from time to time.

    "Although that thunder is not as powerful as Tianlei, its power is enough to make a person across the border seriously injured. If you really have the ability to make the person fail and promise not to die, then you have a way to avoid these thunder!"

    Liangsiyue said that, black snow and jade stood up and looked at Lin Tian, "don''t be fooled, those thunder are powerful enough to kill you!"

    However, bailuo laughed and said, "boy, if our palace leader speaks, you dare to go!"

    Lin Tian looked at the place and said with a smile, "am I going to see the flower you Ji?"

    "Yes!" Liangsiyue is very straightforward, and Lin Tianxiao says, "that line, open your eyes!"

    They didn''t expect Lin Nai to pass, so they all looked weird, and some people laughed at him. "This kid is so brave that he even dare to rush into Leishan of Baihua palace."

    That liangsiyue reminds Lin Tian, "boy, the mountain opposite us is Leishan of Baihua palace, which was originally a training place for the people who are full of money, so I don''t need to say how terrible it is."

    But Lin Tian had already walked to the bridge and looked at the lightning that flashed around in the mid air. "This kind of small lightning is far from Tianlei."

    "It''s a long way to go, but if you don''t have special protection means, you will only be broken down or even destroyed." The cold thinking moon smiled.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you''ll see!"

    With that, Lin Tian stepped out step by step, and all the thunder and lightning rushed to Lin Tian in an instant, just like a poisonous snake.

    People think that Lin Tian will fall, or convulse or something. Even that black snow jade thinks that Lin Tian will scream.

    Who knows that Lin Tian allows those thunder and lightning attacks, and Lin Tian also takes out a thunder tied hammer.

    This hammer was found in a swamp before. Now this hammer is crazy to absorb the thunder and lightning. Lin Tian is playing with this hammer as a toy.

    People looked at him directly, but heixueyu was even more surprised, "this kind of person can''t be aroused."

    At the moment, heixueyu completely decides not to provoke Lin Tian, because Lin Tian''s ability is terrible.

    For the elders of Baihua palace, they were shocked one by one. Some people also said, "he, he even ignored these thunder and lightning?"

    Liangsiyue also sighed, "it will take me several days and nights to walk through this bridge, but he is good enough to use this bridge as a place to play."

    Bai Luo is not willing, in the heart secretly scolds, "Damn, this let him muddle through!"

    Lin Tian went to the opposite side of the bridge and turned to look at the people in Baihua palace and said with a smile, "I''m here. Do you have to promise to travel?"

    Liangsiyue naturally won''t regret, but also said to the ancient Shuiyue, "ancient elder, take him to Baihua Valley!"

    "Yes!" The ancient water moon looks at Xialin heaven strangely, and then leads people to the so-called Baihua valley.

    This hundred flowers Valley is going through a path, and when you walk in, you can see that there are cane everywhere in the air.

    At the same time, these vines are all wrapped around a person, who is Hua Youji.

    I saw Hua Youji weak to coma, and the whole person hung in the mid air, until Gu Shuiyue shouted to her, "Hua Youji!"

    When Hua Youji heard this, she opened her eyes in a daze. Then she saw the elders in front of her and asked, "Why are you here, elders?"

    The ancient water moon didn''t speak, but looked at the liangsiyue. As for Hua Youji, she slowly looked up and saw the palace leader in the crowd, liangsiyue.

    Liang Siyue stares at Hua Youji. "Would you like to kill that man?"

    Hua Youji shakes her head, while heixueyu, who is behind all the women in Baihua palace, looks at Lin Tian curiously. "Did you hook up with her?"

    "What do you mean by that?"

    Heixueyu joked, "if she didn''t hook up with her, why would she rather be punished like this than kill you?"

    Lin Tian didn''t know how to explain it, but liangsiyue said, "you are all like this, and you need to protect him?"

 Chapter 637 unusual secret places

    Hua Youji replied vaguely, "he saved me and lost my benefactor. I won''t be ungrateful!"

    People in Baihua palace looked at Lin Tian one after another. Some people wondered what Lin Tian had saved Hua Youji, but Bai Luo was upset. As for heixueyu, he stared at Lin Tian and said, "well, you saved her."

    "Coincidence." Lin Tian thought that it was just a coincidence. As for liangsiyue, he said to Huayou Ji, "he has come to see you!"

    Hua Youji thought she was hallucinating and asked, "what?"

    The crowd moved away, and Lin Tian and heixue Yu stood behind the crowd.

    Hua Youji raised her head and saw Lin Tian. Her whole eyes became more energetic, but she didn''t understand, "Why are you here?"

    "I came here to be a guest, but I didn''t expect something happened to you." Lin Tian is a little embarrassed. After all, this flower Youji is just like this because of herself.

    Hua Youji wondered why Lin Tian came here safely, so she stared at liangsiyue strangely, "palace Lord, what''s the matter?"

    Liangsiyue explained everything one by one, and then said, "in this way, he broke through the bridge, so I promised him to take him to see you."

    Hearing this, Hua Youji has stared at Lin Tian in shock.

    Liangsiyue looks at Lin Tian, "boy, man, I let you see. Should you tell me how to survive the robbery?"

    Lin Tian looked at Liang Siyue and said, "if you want me to teach you how to cross the robbery, you have to promise me two conditions."

    As soon as this word came out, the people of Baihua palace were not happy at once, especially the bailuodao, "boy, you have to advance."

    "It''s not you. What are you excited about?" Lin Tian stares at bailuo, while bailuo looks at liangsiyue. "Palace master, don''t be fooled by this boy."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not a small matter to cross the robbery! I think Lord Liang will think it over! "

    Bailuo wants to continue to block, but liangsiyue stares at Lin Tianleng Leng and says, "say, which two conditions?"

    "First, let her go, restore her freedom, and stop troubling her." After Lin Tian said this, everyone stared at liangsiyue.

    However, bailuo looked at liangsiyue and said, "Lord, if this mouth is opened, how can we behave in the future?"

    Liangsiyue frowned, and looked at other elders. "What do you think?"

    These elders also have to cross the robberies in the future. If there is a way to cross the robberies, they will be willing to do so, so they agree one by one.

    Even the ancient water moon spoke for Hua Youji. "She was punished so long because she didn''t give up the man. Now that the man is here, I think the crime should stop!"

    Those elders agreed, while bailuo immediately held back, but liangsiyue looked at Lin Tian, "yes, I agreed, but what about the other one?"

    At the moment, everyone is staring at Lin Tian, wondering what the other condition is.

    Lin Tian stared at the moon and said with a smile, "do you have any flower dew?"

    As soon as the words came out, bailuo grabbed Lin Tian''s pigtail and said, "look, palace Lord, this kid is coming to us."

    Liangsiyue hesitated, "we do have flower dew in Baihua palace."

    "What is the maximum age?" Lin Tian said, frowning liangsiyue, "this is my secret of Baihua palace, and it''s also my holy thing of Baihua palace. I can''t tell you."

    "The second condition is very simple, that is, the highest number of years of Hualu gives me some."

    When Lin Tian suddenly said this condition, the scene immediately became lively, and the elders were also embarrassed one by one.

    Liangsiyue is even more ugly, "boy, to be honest, Hualu is something that flowers have accumulated for many years in a secret place of our Baihua palace, and that secret place is full of crisis. Even though the highest age, we risked our lives to take it out, even just a few drops!"

    This attracted Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "in this way, you let me go to the secret place. As for Hualu, I''ll take it now. How about that?"

    The people of Baihua palace stared one by one, while the liangsiyue stared, "seriously?"

    "Yes!"

    Liangsiyue looks at other elders at once, and those elders agree. Anyway, they lose a lot every time they take the flower dew. It''s better to let Lin Tian try.

    So liangsiyue agreed and looked at Lin Tian. "If you don''t die in it, would you please give us half of the collected flower dew?"

    "You are using me." Lin Tian saw through their meaning, and liangsiyue smiled bitterly, "we just cooperate with each other."

    Lin Tian didn''t feel anything, so he readily agreed, "yes."

    Liangsiyue is very happy. First, let someone take Hua Youji down and take out a drop of Millennium flower dew for her to take.

    Soon Hua Youji came back to life, but she came to Lin Tian and shook her head. "This is a secret place, you can''t go!"

    For the secret place, maybe the people of Baihua palace can let Lin Tian in at will. Anyway, their death has nothing to do with them.

    But Hua Youji doesn''t agree. After all, Lin Tian is her own life-saving benefactor. She doesn''t want Lin Tian to die here.

    But Lin Tian smiled confidently, "don''t worry, it''s just a secret place. It''s hard for me."

    One side of bailuo was afraid of Lin Tian''s repentance, so he used the method to stimulate him. "Boy, I see you will run out when you get there."

    Hua Youji asked Lin Tian not to deal with bailuo, but said to Lin Tian, "we Baihua palace often have people go there to get water drops, but they are either seriously injured or dead."

    Seeing Hua Youji''s relationship, Lin Tian first thanked her and then smiled and said, "you can wait."

    Hua Youji didn''t think Lin Tian wouldn''t listen, but the black snow jade smiled at Lin Tian. "Boy, don''t be overconfident. If you are really trapped, you''ll be in big trouble."

    Lin Tian continues to spend dew at this moment, the more advanced the better, so he doesn''t care, and says to liangsiyue with a smile, "please."

    Liangsiyue sees Lin Tian make a decision, and immediately brings Lin Tian to the depth of Baihua valley with all the people.

    Finally, on a stone platform, liangsiyue took out a flower shaped green jade pendant and put it on the stone platform.

    Then a force of liangsiyue hit the jade pendant, and a green vortex appeared on the stone platform.

    At the same time, liangsiyue told Lin Tian, "this passage can last for one hour at most, so you must come out in one hour, otherwise you will not come out in it."

    "Can''t you see it again?" That black snow jade can''t help but ask a way, liangsiyue shakes his head however way, "my jade plate, open at most once a day, and once opened, maintain an hour."

    "That''s a big deal tomorrow." Heixueyu didn''t think it was dangerous, but liangsiyue said, "once it is closed, any living things in it will turn into nothingness. If it is opened later, it will disappear."

    "What?" Heixueyu was shocked.

 Chapter 638 goblins phagocytic power

    When heixueyu was shocked, Lin Tian leaped into the vortex and disappeared.

    But before disappearing completely, Lin Tian told heixueyu, "wait outside."

    The black snow jade just returns to the spirit, in the heart starts to say, "this guy, really don''t want to die?"

    Not only did heixueyu worry about it, but the flower Youji also looked dignified, while bailuo smiled, "I don''t know the height of the earth!"

    ...

    in this secret territory, Lin Tian sees flowers everywhere, but this flower is not an ordinary flower, but a big flower, just like a giant mushroom floating in the air.

    When Lin Tian walked under these flowers, he could see a huge flower stem, like a stone pillar.

    "These flowers, at least for thousands of years." Seeing such flowers, Lin Tian couldn''t help exclaiming.

    At this time, Lin Tian feels that there are many breath hidden in these flowers, and Lin Tian opens his eyes.

    You can see the essence of these flowers in the sky.

    I saw these flowers become refined and disguised as flowers one by one, and peeped at Lin Tian there, even whispered, as if they were laughing at Lin Tian.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s all refined. Can''t you come out and talk?"

    Lin Tian''s words, let these flowers immediately cackle, and some flowers also make the voice of little girls, "little human, you just have so little cultivation, dare to come here, not afraid of death?"

    Lin Tian shook the fan and said with a smile, "do you think I''m afraid of death?"

    "You didn''t see our strength." "That little girl frightens a way, but Lin Tian is still fearless," then you try

    "Well, we''ll let you know how good it is!" The little girl said, and the flowers shook around her.

    In this time and space, there are all kinds of fragrant flowers and countless pollen.

    The pollen gathered around the forest to form a pink cover, and then trapped the forest.

    The little girl said proudly, "see, my sisters, you can take you down if you like."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. Instead, he shakes his fan and falls into thinking. After a while, he takes out a seed.

    This seed belongs to the little tree demon before, and Lin Tian looks at the seed and says with a smile, "there is just a wood system power here. You can absorb it easily, but in the process of absorption, I will teach you how to cultivate!"

    The seed is still weak and can''t speak, but it is conscious, and Lin Tian holds it, and one by one passes on a mental cultivation method to it.

    Then the seed floated and began to emit the Green King spirit, so the whole seed sparkled green light.

    If you look closely, you can see a little black light in the green light.

    Those flower elves don''t know what Lin Tian is doing, but the evil spirit released by this seed is stronger and stronger, and then the power of that pollen cover is absorbed by this seed little by little.

    In a short time, the cover was immediately shattered, and the flower Elves were shocked one by one, especially the little girl asked strangely, "what is this? Why can it absorb our strength?"

    "Like you, it''s all goblin, but you''re a flower demon, it''s a tree demon, but its power is almost the same, so it has to follow my cultivation method to absorb your power." Lin Tian explained with a smile.

    Those flower elves don''t believe it, so they release more power and form a more powerful pink cover.

    Seeing the pink cover, the seed was more happy.

    After a while, the seed slowly deformed, and finally turned into a child, and then stood in front of the forest.

    I saw this child without clothes. He was about five or six years old, but his eyes were light green, and Lin Tian was full of respect, "adult."

    "Get a dress, or it''s too ugly." Lin Tian can''t help but smile, and the little boy looked at himself, then turned around, and then a green dress appeared.

    The green clothes are the changes of some small trees and vines, just like a little boy entangled with them.

    Lin Tian nodded with satisfaction and said, "yes."

    But one by one, the flower elves in the dark were surprised. "Just for a while, they can be transformed into human shapes?"

    "That''s impossible." The little girl in the flower fairy doesn''t believe it.

    Lin Tian laughs and says, "you keep releasing, it can become more powerful."

    These flower elves are not idiots, so they stop one by one, and the little girl still airway, "we will not be fooled!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you are not deceived, I will let it absorb the power of these flowers."

    "You dare!" The little girl was in a hurry, and Lin Tian looked at the little tree demon and said with a smile, "go ahead."

    The little tree demon boy came to a flower, and then put his hand on the flower path. When he was ready to absorb it, the flower spirits were frightened one by one and let Lin Tian stop.

    The little girl also asked Lin Tian, "what do you want?"

    "It''s simple. I want Hualu, and it''s good." Lin Tian smiled, and the flower Elves were shocked one by one.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Not willing? "

    "Here you are." At this time, some flowers gradually appear on some petals. There are 1000 years, 2000 years, even 3000 years.

    Lin Tian naturally collects flowers and dew one by one. After all, flowers and dew are just treasures for them.

    But Lin Tian was not satisfied. He asked the flowers, "is there anything else?"

    "I don''t think so. We collected them a few years ago." The little girl was aggrieved.

    Other flower elves also said that they were really gone, but Lin Tian stared at the distance. There was a fog, so Lin Tian asked, "where is that?"

    "That''s where Grandma Hua lives, but she won''t let us near, or she will die." The little girl complained.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but takes the little tree demon step by step.

    Those flower elves think Lin Tian is crazy, but Lin Tian takes a step to enter the fog.

    But at this time, there are countless vines in the fog, and then they entwine Lin Tian''s feet. At the same time, an old woman''s voice sounded in the air, "how brave! Dare to come here? "

    But Lin Tian looked at these vines and said with a smile, "you are nothing but me."

    "Funny, what are you doing and what am I doing?" The old woman despised Lin Tian and didn''t take him seriously.

    Lin Tian looks at the little tree demon, "little guy, I''ll give it to you."

    The little tree demon put his hand on these vines, which dried up immediately and then turned into nothingness.

    The old lady in the dark was shocked. "What''s the origin of this goblin?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s much more advanced than you."

    "Impossible! It''s just a little tree demon. Can it compete with our flowers? " That old woman is not a channel.

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but smiled and said, "I''ll bring it in and play with you."

    The old lady scolded, "if you dare to come in, I will kill you!"

    But the old lady couldn''t stop Lin Tian and the little tree demon, which made one person disappear in the fog.

    The flower Elves were puzzled one by one, especially the little girl hid in a flower and said, "what is the origin of this human being? It can make Grandma so angry!"

 Chapter 639 grandmas unwillingness

    Those flower elves don''t know what Lin Tian is coming from, they can only wait outside.

    But when Lin Tian passed through the fog, he saw a huge flower path, and there was a vine twining it under the flower path.

    At a glance, it looks like a towering tree, and when you look up, you can see a huge "mushroom cloud" of colorful flowers on your head.

    Lin Tian took a look and sighed, "you have at least tens of thousands of years of cultivation."

    "That''s right," said the grandmother. "I''ve done it for 50000 years!"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he immediately said, "you must have ten thousand years of flower dew!"

    "Boy, I will not give it to you!" That grandma stubborn way, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "that depends on you can stop us not!"

    "Hum! I am a demon of 50000 years. Do you know what 50000 years means? " That grandma despises way.

    Lin Tianxiao said, "fifty thousand years, it''s very powerful, but after all, it hasn''t crossed the world of demons, at most, it''s just like the world of human beings."

    "Little guy, if I don''t cross the robbery and become a demon, I can also solve you!" When the grandmother finished, the huge body began to change and finally turned into an old woman.

    The old woman has a powerful spirit, and she holds a crutch with white hair and looks at Lin Tian with disdain.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you can''t kill me!"

    "Don''t you rely on this little guy? Let me solve it first! " The old woman said, then she stared at the little tree demon and waved her hand.

    Then a strong air flow, all hit on the little tree demon, directly hit the little tree demon to fly.

    The old woman then put her eyes on Lin Tian and said, "now do you know I''m powerful?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "how are you going to kill me?"

    "Very simple! Crush you! " The old woman had a cold eye, and countless flowers and vines appeared, and then she twined around Lin Tian.

    The little tree demon wants to help Lin Tian. Who knows that the old woman released a bunch of flowers, isolated the little tree demon directly there, and threatened, "you dare to move again, I will kill you!"

    The little tree demon wanted to absorb all these flowers, but Lin Tian smiled at it and said, "don''t worry, she and I will solve it."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, the little tree demon immediately calmed down, while the grandmother laughed at Lin Tian. "You said you would solve me? I heard you right! "

    Lin Tian looked at the flowers and said with a smile, "do you think these flowers and vines can take me?"

    "Boy, I''m a flower vine power. I can crush a common Sanxian. Do you think your body, or your power, is stronger than them?" The grandmother laughed.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then the reincarnation of Yuanshen was opened. The powerful power of swallowing directly absorbed the power of these flower vines.

    The grandmother''s eyes widened when she found out, "how can you absorb the power of our flower demon?"

    "What? You don''t think it''s a little sprite that''s going to absorb it, do you Lin Tian laughs.

    The old lady did think so, but when she saw this scene, she began to look dignified and strengthen her efforts to kill Lin Tian before he absorbed it.

    But Lin Tian''s body is just like how to crush it. It can''t crush it, and the rattan released by himself is always cracked by Lin Tian.

    This makes the old lady very helpless, even depressed to the extreme, while Lin Tian laughs at her, "you have attacked for so long, it''s time to try my strength?"

    "Can you fight back?" Grandma didn''t care to ask questions, but Lin Tian had a strong smile, and then she used the magic of trapping.

    Under the enchantment, the power of grandma immediately weakened, and she became a human being with only one body.

    This made grandma stare at Lin Tian, "how could it be like this!"

    "Now you are cultivating, do you think I can beat you?" Lin Tian smiles at grandma.

    "Even so, it''s more than enough to deal with a god changing environment for you!" said the grandmother

    Lin Tian laughs, "Oh? Is it? Then you can see! "

    At this time, Lin Tian was trapped around this grandma with walls, and the only strength of that Grandma could not be broken at all, which made her face change, "who are you?"

    "Me? Isn''t that the human you despised just now? " Lin tianxie laughed.

    The grandmother was frightened, and even began to be afraid, "what do you want?"

    Seeing the old monster''s compromise, Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s very simple. I want all the dew."

    "All the nectar?" The grandmother stared at Lin Tian with great surprise, and Lin Tian smiled at her, "what? Not willing? "

    "Nonsense, of course, I have collected it for many years." The grandmother has a gloomy face.

    But Lin Tian smiled and said, "give it to me, you don''t have to die, or I will kill you and search from you."

    That grandma was immediately scared, can only depressed way, "good I give you!"

    After that, grandma gave Lin Tian all the flower dew, and many of them, including a lot of ten thousand year purple flower dew.

    This can spoil Lin Tianle, and he murmured to himself, "if you can get other materials together later, it will be perfect!"

    The grandmother didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but asked, "can you let me go?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian recovers the earth wall, but the grandmother is scared to step back, then recovers itself, and a huge flower appears.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t be afraid, I''ll go now."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian took the small tree demon to leave here.

    But the grandmother was not willing, and she scolded in her heart, "you want to go after all my flowers and dew? Dream! "

    At this time, Lin Tian and the little tree demon are entering the fog again. When they want to go out, the sky changes around them, and they suddenly get dark.

    The little tree monster looked around. "My Lord, what is this place?"

    Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. "That grandma is going to revenge us."

    "Ah? Is that dangerous? " When the little tree demon saw that it was beginning to dim around, he was a little nervous, and the spirit of the demon was getting heavier and heavier.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Tian laughed, "there are demon veins here."

    The grandma in the dark said proudly, "boy, you have vision!"

    "What? Do you think demon pulse can solve me? " Lin Tian asked, and the grandmother proudly said, "many people have come here and died in a strong spirit, and you are human, no exception!"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "are you sure, I must be afraid of evil spirit?"

    "Nonsense, evil spirit is the killer of human beings. Once absorbed by human beings, it will conflict with the spirit spirit in the body. If it is light, it will be discarded. If it is heavy, it will be possessed and even die."

    The grandmother proudly explained one by one, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that you really underestimate me."

    "I don''t believe it. You are not afraid of evil spirit!" "That grandma hums a way, and Lin Tian smiled," I am not only not afraid, but also lack it! "

    "Missing?" That grandma didn''t know what Lin Tian meant.

 Chapter 640 special weather

    Lin Tian looked at the little tree demon and said with a smile, "there is such a good spirit. Cultivate it in the way I gave you."

    The little tree demon''s grace sound, then sits down, then he turns into a little tree, and Lin Tian guides at the edge.

    Seeing that Lin Nai was ok, the grandma said, "Damn it, I don''t believe you can keep going."

    Lin Tian ignored, but continued to help the little tree demon there.

    But the black snow jade outside the country is in a hurry, because an hour is about to pass, and the cold thinking month exclaimed, "if you don''t come out again, you will die."

    "I''ll go in and have a look," said heixue

    Flower you Ji also says, "I also go in."

    Liangsiyue looked at them and said, "this secret place can only be entered by one person at a time, so you can''t enter now."

    Heixueyu didn''t believe it, but also rushed to the vortex, and it was rebounded at the next moment.

    This let black snow jade depressed way, "is he really going to die in it?"

    Liangsiyue said helplessly, "no exception!"

    The black snow jade eyebrow wrinkles, stares at the whirlpool and says, "he won''t die so easily."

    Flower you Ji also does not believe, but that white Luo actually in that big joy chuckles, "deserved!"

    In this way, people are waiting for the vortex to disappear completely, and the stone platform to be completely calm. At that moment, the cold thinking moon lost its way, "it''s really a failure."

    At the moment, not only Liang Siyue, but also the elders are depressed. Obviously, they also want Lin Tian to tell them how to cross the robberies. But who knows when Lin Tian enters, he will not come out.

    But heixueyu asked, "when can I open this again?"

    "A new day." "That liangsiyue said, and the black snow jade eyebrows lock way," then I wait here, tomorrow invite you to come

    Liangsiyue can feel the mood of heixueyu, so she says helplessly, "flower Youji, you stay with her."

    "Yes, Lord." Hua Youji takes the lead, and the liangsiyue immediately takes people to leave here.

    Black Snow jade then asks that flower you Ji, "he, can you be ok?"

    "I don''t want him to do anything, but in the past, once closed, there is no possibility of survival." Hua Youji looks ugly.

    But heixueyu shook his head and said, "no, this guy is so terrible, how could he die?"

    Although Hua Youji is very sad, she is not as exaggerated as heixueyu, so she asked curiously, "this girl, what''s your relationship with Mr. Lin?"

    "Me? It doesn''t matter. " Black Snow jade says casually, flower you Ji does not believe, "I see you care about his appearance very much, Murphy do you like him?"

    The black snow jade stands the horse to stare big eyes, "like him? You''re kidding! I want to catch him and kill him! "

    As soon as heixueyu was excited, she said, "kill him? Aren''t you glad that he died? "

    "Black snow jade Leng under murmur way," right, I can go back to report to the young lady

    But heixueyu didn''t want to leave. She always wanted to see if Lin Tian could be seen tomorrow, so she picked up her mood and said, "I''ll reconfirm tomorrow. If I die, I''ll be very happy."

    Hua Youji said with half confidence, "I don''t think you are happy, but sad."

    "Nonsense." Heixueyu stared, then sat down and closed her eyes, but she knew herself too well.

    Especially at the moment when she knew that Lin Tian might die, heixueyu did feel that she didn''t want Lin Tian to die for a moment. She wanted to go in and find him out.

    This kind of feeling lets Black Snow jade depressed way, "I come to take his life, how can have idea to him?"

    Lin Tian didn''t know what happened outside, but he was still there to help the little tree demon.

    The cultivation of the little tree demon has been soaring, and half a day later, his cultivation has reached five thousand years of demon cultivation.

    This five thousand year demon cultivation is not a common demon. It''s a demon with Green King spirit.

    Therefore, the breath of the little tree demon frightens the flower demon in the dark, "monster!"

    Lin Tian smiled at the little tree demon and said, "OK, the spirit here has no effect on you."

    The little tree demon changed into an adult, and the little boy became a young man in his twenties. At the same time, he was very handsome, but he looked at Lin Tian and said respectfully, "thank you, adult."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "not bad!"

    "Thanks to the help of adults, I have achieved this." He said with an excited smile, while Lin Tian laughed, "it seems that I don''t know your name yet."

    "Tree demon embarrassed way," my father likes to call me little demon

    "Oh? No name? "

    "Yes!" The little tree demon was very embarrassed, and Lin Tian hesitated and said, "you are so big, you should have a name."

    The little tree demon asked, "please give me your name."

    Lin Tian thought about it and said, "you are called mujue."

    "Wood Jue?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian gave a name at will, and the little tree demon cried excitedly, just like a child, "I have a name!"

    Seeing mujue''s reaction, Lin Tian reluctantly smiles, "let''s go."

    "Yes, my Lord."

    Lin Tian walked out of the demon vein easily. However, after he walked out, the flower elves around him seemed to disappear.

    Not only that, the exit is also missing, which makes Lin Tian wonder, "all gone?"

    The grandmother''s voice rang, "here, for you, every time you open an hour, and after an hour, you will see nothing, and will be swallowed by the strange forces around you."

    Lin Tian laughed, "I''ll see what power can eat me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian continues to move forward with Mu Jue, and then snow begins to fall around, and the temperature around drops sharply.

    Even though mujue has five thousand years of cultivation, these snowflakes make him shiver all over. "Adult, what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian said, "it''s Fairy snow."

    "Xianxue? What is it? " Wood Jue doubts, and Lin Tian explains, "fairy snow is a unique snowflake in the fairy world."

    Wood is not very understanding, but Lin Tian doubts, "why this kind of snowflake will appear here!"

    But grandma in the dark smiled and said, "boy, I didn''t expect you to know what this is."

    "How could they be here?"

    "This is what makes this secret place unique!"

    "Unique?"

    "Yes, as long as you human beings come in for an hour, they will certainly become like this, and then as long as the people who are still here will be frozen to death, and then the next time you open it, the people who are frozen to death will turn into countless gases and disappear without trace!" The grandma said proudly.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect this secret place to be so unique, but at this time, the little tree demon couldn''t resist it and began to freeze all over.

    Seeing this scene, grandma was very happy, "ha ha, you are finished!"

    But Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He said to grandma, "this kind of snowflake can''t freeze me!"

    The grandmother stopped laughing and asked strangely, "Why are you ok?"

 Chapter 641 arrangement of the ferry robbery array

    There is the king of fire in the forest celestial body. This kind of fairy snow, for it, is just a drizzle of snow. It doesn''t have much effect at all.

    Not only that, Lin Tian put his hand on the little tree demon, which immediately returned to normal.

    This scene made grandma unwilling, and still said, "don''t be proud, boy, this snowflake is more and more powerful."

    "You don''t have to worry about it." Lin Tian sat down, and then continued to let the wood Jue put his hand on his shoulder.

    In this way, the wood would never be frozen, and Lin Tian closed his eyes and slowly enjoyed the snow.

    The grandmother scolded in her heart, "I don''t believe you can always be so calm!"

    In this way, Lin Tian sat there and did nothing, and the snowflakes grew a little bit larger and soon covered them there.

    The grandmother thought Lin Tian was frozen, and she said, "I''m dead now."

    But until the next day, all of a sudden, warm spring flowers, snowflakes disappeared, and flowers appeared again everywhere.

    That grandma knew that someone must have opened the secret place outside, and what shocked her most was that Lin Tian and the tree demon didn''t disappear.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also opened his eyes, looked at the flowers around him and said with a smile, "we have met again."

    One by one, the flowers were shocked, and the grandma in the dark was even more shocked. "Are you a monster?"

    "That''s almost what you said." When Lin Tian smiled strangely, he didn''t speak again. Then he took mujue and went to the whirlpool.

    In the black snow jade outside, I saw a new vortex appear. Just when I was going to go in, Lin Tian and Mu Jue appeared inside.

    The people of Baihua palace stared at each other, especially that bailuo said, "how could it be?"

    Heixueyu breathed a sigh of relief, but saw a stranger, mujue, but was puzzled, "is he?"

    Lin Tian has made wood Jue gather the breath and become a person in his own way.

    So no one found out that he was a demon, but Lin Tian explained, "he? Found in it! "

    "Found in it?" The black snow jade showed a strange look, and the people of the hundred flowers palace looked at each other.

    In particular, liangsiyue looks suspicious and stares at Lin Tian. "We are in a secret place. There can be no outsiders."

    "How can you say that the secret place can''t live for an hour?" Lin Tian laughs at liangsiyue.

    Cold thinking month Leng next, "this."

    "In fact, there are many space cracks in the secret place. It''s normal that someone accidentally falls in from some places."

    "Space cracks?" They were stunned, but Lin Tian didn''t explain much. Instead, he said with a smile, "OK, let me talk about my gains in it."

    Lin Tian took out some flower dew and gave it to the hundred flower palace. As for the other high-level flower dew of more than three or four thousand years, it was kept naturally and didn''t tell these people.

    But even so, those hundred flowers palace looked at a pile of 1000 years, 2000 years of flower dew, has also smiled and blossomed.

    Liang Siyue stares at Lin Tian expectantly, "I have promised you both the conditions. Now can you tell me how to survive the robbery?"

    This made countless elders stare at Lin Tian. After all, it is related to their future.

    Lin Tian laughs at liangsiyue and says, "OK, go outside the Flower Valley, or a thunder will come, and you will be abandoned."

    Cold thinking month Leng next, "now cross the robbery?"

    "What? Are you afraid that I will pit you? Or do you want to wait? " Lin Tian stares at the moon and asks strangely.

    Liangsiyue did not prepare in mind, and she did not fully believe in Lin Tian. After all, if this kind of thing fails, there will be no place to die.

    Lin Tian smiled at Liang Siyue''s hesitation. "Don''t worry, I''m here. You will never die!"

    "Really?" Liangsiyue looks at Lin Tian strangely, and feels that Lin Tian is not like a liar.

    Lin Tian promised, "believe me, just go outside with me. If you don''t believe me, I''ll go."

    The people of Baihua palace immediately looked at liangsiyue one by one, waiting for her to make a decision, while bailuo said urgently, "palace master, don''t be fooled, or you will be in trouble when you are killed by Tianlei."

    But liangsiyue thought, after all, it''s been a long time since he got stuck in this cultivation, and he didn''t know when he would be able to miss this opportunity.

    Therefore, liangsiyue looked at the ancient Shuiyue and several elders, "elder, if I fail, you can choose a palace master again."

    Hearing this, all the people in the room were frightened, and some people who didn''t give up said together, "palace Lord!"

    looking at the reaction of all the people, liangsiyue said with a smile, "I don''t have to die, what are you doing?"

    Although liangsiyue said so, everyone knows that this robbery is not a joke, so these people are very worried.

    Even the black snow jade came to Lin Tian and whispered, "boy, are you sure you are not kidding?"

    "You look at me like a joke?" Lin Tian asked, but this black snow jade was dubious. As for Hua Youji, who is a person of Baihua palace, she naturally didn''t want the palace leader to have an accident.

    So Hua Youji stared at Lin Tian and asked, "Mr. Lin, can you really help our palace master?"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t harm your palace master." Lin Tian''s words reassure Hua Youji.

    Liangsiyue is also ready to go. He looks at Lin Tiandao and says, "let''s go."

    Then they went out of Baihua Valley and came to a wasteland outside Baihua palace.

    "How about here?" Liangsiyue asked, and Lin Tian looked at it and said with a smile, "yes, but let your people stay away. I want to set up the array!"

    "Arraying?" Liangsiyue is confused, while others are also confused. As for Lin Tian, nodding, "I will use the array to help resist some power."

    Liangsiyue frowned, "there were countless people who used the array to help resist, but none of them could withstand the thunder attack."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "there are nine ways of Tianlei. The first three are relatively weak, but the middle three are stronger, and the back three are stronger. They even wear souls."

    Liangsiyue also knew that there were nine thunders in the sky, but she looked at Lin Tian''s confident appearance and asked, "can you really resist your array?"

    "Believe me, do what I say."

    Liangsiyue only looks good to the people and lets them disperse. The elders and the people of Baihua palace have to retreat one by one, but they are talking about it.

    Even when heixueyu stood in the distance, he stared at Lin Tian standing around liangsiyue and murmured, "can this guy really use the array to resist the thunder?"

    Lin Tian ignores people''s doubts, but arranges the array around the cold thinking moon.

    Liangsiyue looked at it doubtfully until an hour later, Lin genius stopped and said, "OK."

    Liangsiyue looks around and finds that it''s just a translucent cover. Then she doesn''t understand, "just such a cover?"

    "Well, but don''t worry, it matches my magic weapon, enough to let you through the difficulty." Lin Tian laughed.

 Chapter 642 nine thunders, easy to resist

    Liangsiyue is curious about the magic weapon in Lin Tian''s mouth, but Lin Tian looks around the sky and says, "you can lead Tianlei!"

    Liangsiyue knew that once the thunder led to the sky, it meant that she would cross the robbery, and she couldn''t stop in the middle of it, so she hesitated, took a deep breath, and induced her internal strength to sense the sky.

    At this time, the sky changed dramatically, as if the storm was coming, and the people nearby were frightened one by one.

    "Master, do you really want to cross the robbery?"

    "What if the palace leader dies?" Some people are timid, especially the thunder and lightning in the sky, which is very terrible.

    Lin Tian glanced at the color of thunder and lightning. He said with a smile, "it''s better than a star of thunder."

    "One star thunder?" The liangsiyue didn''t understand very well, but Lin Tian said, "Tianlei is divided into one star and nine stars, and its power is different. This kind of Tianlei changes according to everyone''s talent, and you attract two stars Tianlei, which is orange."

    "Will it be terrible?" he said after the sound

    "Don''t worry, I''m on the side." Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out that hammer.

    When Lin Tian threw the hammer over the array, the hammer floated there, and liangsiyue wondered, "you are a magic weapon, can you help?"

    "It''s OK to match the array!" Lin Tian explained that the moon was full of cold thoughts, the letter was full of doubts, but now that it was over, she didn''t dare to back off her timidity and could only wait for the first thunder to fall.

    In the distance, Hua Youji asked heixueyu, "Hei girl, can he help our palace master?"

    "To be honest, it''s the first time I''ve heard that I can help with the robbery." That black snow jade condenses heavy way.

    This made Hua Youji more worried and didn''t know what to do. Then someone shouted, "look, the first thunder is coming down!"

    Everyone looked up. On the dark cloud, there was a thunder like a rope falling from the sky, and it split down. The target was the area where the moon of cold thoughts was.

    Liangsiyue quickly gathered a cover and tried to resist the first thunder. However, after the first thunder hit the array, the array shook.

    Then all the thunder and lightning flew to the hammer again, and all of a sudden they gathered on the hammer.

    Liangsiyue didn''t even touch a ray of lightning, which made her look shocked, "here!"

    Not only Liang Siyue, but also the elders in the distance looked shocked, especially the ancient Shuiyue stammered, "even Tianlei can''t touch the palace master?"

    In addition, the black snow Jade also froze, "how did he do it in the end!"

    Hua Youji looks expectant, "it seems that the palace master can resist it!"

    Lin Tian said to liangsiyue with a smile, "the first three should not touch you, but the fourth and the sixth can touch you, but you can rest assured that with the array and my magic weapon, you can reduce more than two-thirds of your strength."

    Hearing two-thirds, liangsiyue was already surprised. "If I could weaken two-thirds, I would succeed."

    Lin Tian smiled. "The first six are attacks on the body, but the seventh is attacks on the soul. Then I will help you, you! Just stand there and don''t move! "

    Liangsiyue said, "thank you very much."

    Then the second thunder came down again, and the second one was thicker than the rope, probably like a stick. Then it crackled on the array and was absorbed by the hammer.

    Liangsiyue is more and more confident to see this scene, and those elders and people in Baihua Palace are naturally very happy.

    The black snow jade stared at the monster, and the sky thunder, starting from the second way, was faster and faster, and more powerful. Until the sixth way, the sky thunder was as thick as a bucket.

    Hit on the array all of a sudden, and then after the array and hammer, the thunderbolt as thick as the bucket finally becomes as thick as the thigh.

    This thunder hit liangsiyue. Liangsiyue snorted, almost seriously injured, but she managed to hold on, but she sighed, "fortunately, it''s weakened by more than two thirds, or I''m sure to die at the moment!"

    Lin Tian reminds me, "the seventh way is coming. Be careful."

    Liangsiyue immediately looked up at the sky and saw a black light in the orange lightning center.

    The thunder first hit the array, then passed through the hammer, and then the rest of the thunder hit liangsiyue. Lin Tian put his hand on liangsiyue''s forehead.

    Liangsiyue dare not move, but Lin Tian has closed his eyes, and Yuanshen rushes directly into each other''s consciousness space.

    Then Yuanshen blocked in front of the soul of liangsiyue and absorbed the piercing thunder and lightning directly.

    Liangsiyue stands there and pays attention to the situation in the space of consciousness. Then he is scared in his heart, "what a powerful yuan Shen!"

    Then the eighth way came again, but Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously at all. Even when the ninth way came, Lin Tian took the piercing thunder with his bare hands.

    Until the end of the ninth Road, Lin Tianyuan God quickly returned to the body, and then opened his eyes and stared at the liangsiyue.

    At this moment, the whole body of liangsiyue is light and floating, and the cultivation has also been greatly changed.

    Not only that, the body''s aura, unexpectedly appeared a strange breath, which scared liangsiyue, "this is."

    "The spirit in the body will gradually become immortal, but it does not exist. Its power will be greater than that of spirit and weaker than that of immortal." Lin Tian explained.

    Liangsiyue immediately said with great joy, "so, at the beginning of my ascent?"

    Lin Tian nodded. "Yes."

    Liangsiyue is very surprised, and thanks to Lin Tian for all kinds of things. At this time, the thunder in the sky disappears and the sky is clear again.

    The people of Baihua palace cheered one by one, and the elders were also very happy. As for heixueyu, he exclaimed, "the first time I saw someone who could help me to get through the robbery."

    Not only the black snow jade, but also a lot of the old people were shocked. Lin Tian put away his hammer and array and said, "although you''re flying, it''s very difficult for you to rise every level."

    "I''ll try." Liangsiyue said, and Lin Tian nodded, "well, good luck."

    "From today on, you are my benefactor of Baihua palace. As long as you come, we are always welcome. If you need anything, we will give it to you."

    For the promise of liangsiyue, Lin Tian didn''t feel relieved. After all, he wanted to have the flower dew, so he said with a smile, "I know."

    With that, Lin Tian turns around and flies to the black snow jade. He looks at the black snow jade, sun Zhou and mujue. "Let''s go!"

    Hearing that Lin Tian is about to leave, liangsiyue immediately delivers, and takes all the elders and disciples with him.

    Hua Youji stares at Lin Tian and says, "thank you so much this time."

    Lin Tian stared at her and said, "go ahead, what do you need?"

    "What do you need?" Hua Youji doesn''t know what Lin Tian said, and heixueyu wonders why Lin Tian suddenly said this.

    Lin Tian wanted to make up for the debt, so he smiled at her and said, "I will make up for the loss of you trapped for half a year, so what do you want, what I can give, I will give it to you!"

 Chapter 643 lack of one thing

    People in Baihua Palace are envious after hearing this. After all, Lin Tian''s ability is too powerful. If he can get a chance to cross the robberies, he will succeed in the future.

    But bailuo was jealous, and he was still in a hurry. "Damn it!"

    But Hua Youji said, "I''m trapped because you saved me. I don''t want to betray you, so you don''t need to promise me anything!"

    Everyone immediately felt it was a pity, especially that some elders were red eyed, and even wished you and Ji were themselves, but Lin tianjust said jokingly, "well, I''ll give you a chance to cross the robberies, so you can go to Tianshui gate to find me when you need to cross the robberies in the future!"

    Hua Youji is stunned. Before she can reflect, Lin Tian leaves with heixueyu and others. People in Baihua palace envy Hua Youji.

    From today on, you can''t hurt anyone in tianshuimen, and he can come to our Baihua Palace at will, you know

    "Yes," they all said

    Liang Siyue smiled at Hua Youji and said, "later, you will unify the leader of the flower fairy."

    "Ah?" Hua Youji is under control again, and other elders naturally have no problem. After all, Hua Youji and Lin Tian have a good relationship now. Everyone doesn''t want to give up such an opportunity.

    At the same time, you are my apprentice today. If you have any problems in cultivation, you can come to me

    "Here, Lord." Hua Youji didn''t know what to say, and countless people envied her, especially the disciples of Baihua palace.

    Liangsiyue smiled and said, "go back to the palace! I will teach you well! "

    They all supported Hua Youji to go back to Baihua palace, and bailuo complained after the crowd.

    ...

    Lin Tian and other people have come to a mountain road, but Hua Xueyu is extremely silent, while sun Zhou worships and says, "my Lord, you are really powerful."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t flatter me, go home quickly, or your father and a group of guards will have to look for you again!"

    SUN Zhou was embarrassed to hear that. "I''m sorry yesterday, sir."

    "I''ve got a lot of good things from bad things." Lin Tian was so happy at the thought of Hualu that he didn''t even pay attention to what happened yesterday.

    Sun Zhou could only be embarrassed in that place, until all the people returned to the city and went straight for ten li to fragrance.

    At the moment, Yan Muge, who patrols outside the brothel, sees sun Zhou and Lin Tian together. He stares at the avenue, "here."

    "It''s OK. Come back to the house with me!" That sun Zhou changed a person to be same, say to that Yan Mu Song.

    Yan Muge looked puzzled, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "go ahead, I will go to see your old man in the evening."

    "Yes!" Yan Muge had to take orders, and then with all the guards to follow sun Zhou back to the mansion.

    Lin Tian cleans up his mind and enters the brothel. When Gui Shan hears that Lin Tian is back, he runs out.

    Seeing that Lin Tian was ok, the tortoise mountain sighed, "you scared me to death."

    "Scared to death?"

    "No, last night I saw that the door of your attic was open and there was no one in it. I was so scared that I thought something had happened to you." Guishan smiled bitterly.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m ok, and those ladies, you can also let them not hide."

    "Is grandson dead?" Guishan thought that sun Zhou had been killed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "he is my attendant now. He won''t embarrass you."

    "Attendant?" Guishan looks strange, but Lin Tian doesn''t say much. Instead, he goes back to the attic and sits down.

    Mujue, like a wooden man, stands beside Lin Tian without saying a word.

    For heixueyu, she sat there and stared at Lin Tian and the wood for a while.

    This makes Lin Tian a little unaccustomed, "you don''t speak, it''s strange."

    "What? Do you think I''m a talker? " The black snow jade just then returns to God to say.

    "Isn''t it? Since you chased me, then went to the countryside to catch bandits, and then went to the brothel, and then to the Baihua palace, which time, you are not squeaky Lin Tian said it one by one.

    "Black snow Yu Li Ma despises a way," you just chirp

    "Tell me, what''s the reason for your silence?" Lin Tian is very curious. Heixueyu doesn''t say it, but stares at it. "I''ll say it if I want, and I won''t say it if I don''t!"

    Lin Tian had to get up and look at Mu Jue and say, "let''s go shopping."

    Black Snow Jade also immediately follows, in the heart but secretly murmurs a way, "do I want to tell the young lady in the end, let her not provoke this guy?"

    Since heixueyu saw that Lin Tianneng helped people cross the robbery, he was completely afraid, and even dared not to be the enemy of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian strolled in the street with a happy mood, and even went around to explore a kind of material.

    But after going to several houses, the black snow jade finally asked, "what are you looking for?"

    "Look for a herb."

    "What herbs? Listen, maybe I know. " That black snow jade looks at Lin Tian''s ups and downs. It''s really helpless.

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I want to have ten thousand ice grass, but it''s hard to keep, so no one usually sells it."

    "Ten thousand ice grass?" Heixueyu was stunned, Lin Tianen said, and heixueyu hesitated, "our young lady is familiar with many druggists. If you need me, I can ask for you."

    Lin Tian then smiled, "I forget you are the famous close servant girl of Yunzhou mansion."

    "Are you satirizing me?" Black Snow jade white one eye, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "ask quickly."

    "Yes, but you promise me a condition." Black Snow jade suddenly stared at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "talk about the conditions?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian thought about it and asked with a smile, "then tell me what the conditions are!"

    "If, one day, if you are really against my lady, can you keep her for life?" said heixueyu

    When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t help crying and laughing, "she is the third miss of Yunzhou capital, and she has so many experts around her. Do you need my help?"

    "If it was before, I don''t think you dare to fight with my young lady at all. But these days, I found that you are a monster. It''s only a matter of time, let alone our young lady, to make Yunzhou government turn upside down." Heixueyu deeply understands how tempting it is to help people cross the robberies.

    That''s why heixueyu thinks that Lin Tian can''t help her, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "OK, I promise you, as long as she doesn''t offend me too much, I can spare her life, but if she forces me to hurry up, I won''t talk about it."

    But heixueyu congealed and said, "do you agree or not?"

    "I didn''t say that? As long as she doesn''t go too far with me! "

    "What is overzeal?" Heixueyu didn''t quite understand.

 Chapter 644 old sun is missing

    As for the definition of over fire, Lin Tian only said one sentence: "it''s OK to start with me, but it''s a dead end to start with the people around me or the people in my clan!"

    Heixueyu took a breath, but she remembered and said, "well, I''ll get you to know about this ice grass."

    "Well, go ahead. I''ll go back to the brothel first." After Lin Tian finished, he took mujue back to the brothel, and heixueyu turned around and left.

    When heixueyu reappeared, he had already returned to Yunzhou city and went straight to Jiang Zhiruo''s residence.

    Jiang Zhiruo is still waiting for the good news of heixueyu, until heixueyu appears, and Jiang Zhiruo''s face is gloomy, "what about people? Why are you the only one? "

    "Miss, this man, we can''t afford to provoke." Black Snow jade a word, let ginger Zhi if stare big eyes, "I say black snow jade, you follow me for many years, you should know my temper."

    "Miss, this man is really terrible, me." Heixueyu is in a hurry, but Jiang Zhiruo hums, "say, what happened, why are you so afraid of him?"

    Heixueyu didn''t say much, because she was afraid that Jiang Zhiruo would go to find Lin Tian by any means, so she said, "Miss, as long as he is terrible, even Yunzhou government can''t help his people, just do it."

    "Joke! What can''t Yunzhou do for him? Can''t he have three heads and six arms? Or is he a fairy? How ridiculous! " Jiang Zhiruo comes to the airway.

    Heixueyu said helplessly, "Miss, I have said everything I should, but I will continue to spy on him."

    "Forget it, you''d better not go. Leave it to someone else." Jiang Zhiruo blinks, but heixueyu says, "Miss, this task is mine. I must finish it."

    "Done? I asked you to arrest him, but you told me that I couldn''t offend him. Is that complete? " Jiang Zhiruo stared.

    Heixueyu didn''t want Jiang Zhiruo to sink deeper and deeper, and didn''t want to see the side she was killed by Lin Tian one day, so she began to lie, "Miss, if you insist on catching him, I will do it with my life."

    Jiang Zhiruo had never seen Black Snow jade like this, so she doubted, "is he so terrible?"

    "Really, I''d rather close up than offend!" Heixueyu continued, and Jiang Zhiruo hesitated and said, "then you go and ask him if he is willing to follow me. If you are willing, I can let go. If not, you can find a chance to solve him!"

    "Yes, miss." Black Snow jade can only promise first, but in the heart but helpless, then turn around to leave.

    Jiang Zhiruo snorted, "how dare you threaten me, a boy who changes the spirit state? Dream! "

    Heixueyu doesn''t know what Jiang Zhiruo is thinking, but she knows that at present, she can only follow Lin Tian first to ensure that Jiang Zhiruo won''t send another person to find fault.

    In this way, heixueyu left the mansion temporarily to help Lin Tian find out what he needed.

    ...

    when Lin Tian waited until night, he did not see the black snow jade, so he had to go to the Lord''s mansion first.

    When Lin Tian and mujue came to the mansion, they were all respectful to him, and even the city leader came out with sun Zhou.

    Lord Sun also thanked Lin Tian, "thank you very much for not killing Mr. Lin."

    Sun Zhou obviously said all the things happened, and sun Chengzhu was very awed by Lin Tian, especially Lin Tian, who didn''t kill his son, was naturally grateful.

    Lin Tian didn''t rest assured, but said, "I''ll show you the old man first."

    Sun Chengzhu''s gracious voice immediately led Lin Tian.

    But when we got to the yard, there was no one around, and it was very quiet, even the house was dark.

    This situation made the Lord Sun look puzzled. Even this week sun Zhou couldn''t help asking, "Dad, isn''t there anyone watching around the old man at ordinary times? How empty today. "

    Lord Sun looked at Yan Muge and said, "commander Yan, what''s the matter?"

    Yan Muge looked puzzled. "Yes, I have arranged it. It''s impossible that no one is left!"

    "And the man?" Sun Chengzhu asked urgently, but Lin Tian felt a trace of evil spirit, and even said, "it seems that there are other people in the room."

    Sun Chengzhu was shocked. "Someone?"

    At this time, a black shadow suddenly came out of the room, and then another sprint, very fast, disappeared in front of the crowd.

    Sun Chengzhu was shocked. "What was that just now?"

    But there was no one to see except Lin Tian.

    However, Yan Muge rushed into the house and found that there were a lot of bodyguards'' bodies and blood stains everywhere.

    At the same time, I didn''t see anyone, which made yanmuge shout, "no!"

    Sun Chengzhu hurriedly ran into the house and found the bodies everywhere, but when he didn''t see the old man, he was shocked and said, "how about the old man?"

    "I don''t know, Lord," Yan murmured

    "Hurry up, send someone to look for it!" said Lord Sun

    But Sun Zhou looked at Lin Tianxun and asked, "my Lord, what was that just now?"

    The Lord Sun also stared at Lin Tian and wanted to know something from Lin Tian. But Lin Tian looked at him and said, "Lord Sun, you are immortal and demon. That''s right."

    Lord Sun didn''t expect Lin Tian to see it all, so he hesitated, "does this have anything to do with the old man''s disappearance?"

    "Your old man had a problem in cultivation before, so he separated another soul, and I have suppressed that soul. But I saw a figure just now, which exudes magic Qi, and is very similar to your old man, but I can be sure that I am not your old man, nor another soul in his body."

    When Lin Tian said this, sun Chengzhu''s face changed greatly. "Is it him?"

    "Tell me what happened!" Lin Tian stared at the sun Chengzhu and wondered what happened.

    Sun Chengzhu can''t help but explain, "My Sun family has a skill that can let the person who cultivates the immortals carry out the twin cultivation of immortals and demons, but there is a risk that the spirit will swallow the host if it can''t be controlled. So once it can''t be controlled, all of us in Sun family will choose to seal ourselves, just like my father, and press it with needles."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect to ask, "who is the man I just said?"

    "If I''m not wrong, it''s our grandson''s genius, who is not bound by the grandson''s family, but has practiced the two cultivation methods of immortals and demons. In the end, he has also integrated the two spirits and become a terrible person, and this person is the younger brother of the old man."

    "So that genius appeared, came here and killed people?" Lin Tian looked around at the bodies and asked.

    Lord Sun nodded, but Sun Zhou didn''t understand, "Dad, why did that genius come to our house to kill people, and where did the old man go?"

    Sun Chengzhu looked puzzled. "Well, I really don''t know. After all, I don''t know that genius very well."

 Chapter 645 is not afraid of you at all!

    Lin Tian had to say, "it seems that we can only find this genius first, then we can find your old man."

    "You have a way?" Lord Sun looked at Lin Tian expectantly, and Lin Tian nodded, "I can trace the trace of the evil spirit left by that man just now."

    Sun Chengzhu is very happy. He quickly says to Lin Tian, "please, Mr. Lin."

    Lin Tian didn''t say anything more, but he left the city Lord''s mansion with all the people, and finally went out for Yunshan city.

    Seeing that he left the city more and more far away, the sun Lord worried, "young master Lin, did that man run away?"

    "No, it''s just a hill ahead." Lin Tian has sensed it, and he is speeding up.

    About a while later, the group came to the bottom of the mountain, and there was a figure standing in the mountain.

    I saw the figure in the night with a faint purple light, and the whole face to the people, looks like the old man.

    When Lord Sun saw him, he asked excitedly, "how about the old man!"

    "He''s fine." The man said hoarsely, and the Lord Sun asked, "why did you kidnap him?"

    "He is my twin. I can feel his every move." The man said coldly.

    "What do you want to say?" said Lord Sun

    "There are only two methods and results of our Sun family''s cultivation. One is the last self cultivation. The second is just like me. Two souls are integrated and controlled freely, but he is the third situation. So I am curious to bring him here, and I know from his mouth that there is a doctor in your mansion. I don''t know who he is." The man said and scanned.

    At this moment, there is Lin Tian. Mujue is an outsider, but the breath of mujue is all gathered. Lin Tian only transforms the divine realm, which makes the other party look puzzled after being uncertain.

    Until Lin Tian said, "it''s me."

    The man stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "my name is sun Wufang. What''s your name?"

    "Lin Tian." Lin Tian also replied and stared at each other strangely, while Sun said, "tell me, how did you do it?"

    "Before I tell you, you have to answer me a question." Lin Tian''s pursuit is not just to save people, because there is a familiar atmosphere in the other side.

    "What''s the answer?" Sun asked

    "How can you master the ghosting skill of demon heavy!"

    Shadow casting is a kind of magic used by people who practice demons. Once it is used, it will only leave the shadow and make people unable to catch the trace.

    But this magic is a re invention of magic. Although it is not as powerful as magic shadow, it is not simple.

    But this secret, few people know, few people can recognize, so the sun Rubik''s Square stared, "how do you see it."

    "That''s what you used when you ran out so fast in the sun''s house. How can I see it? It''s because I know mogul."

    Lin Tian''s words made sun couldn''t help laughing.

    This laugh made Lord Sun and others afraid, as if they were going to crack.

    The wood Jue beside Lin Tian frowns and asks, "adult, do you want to take him down?"

    "Don''t worry, talk first." Lin Tian said with a smile, but mujue had to put away her active mind.

    Sun stopped laughing and said, "demon heavy, the great demon ten thousand years ago, and he has many powerful spells in his life, among which the shadow is his, and I can do that because I found it in a piece of waste rock."

    "Barren rock, where is it?" Lin Tian knows that the devil has gone back to Dahuang mountain, and now his opponent''s spells appear in the stone. He would like to know if there is any other information in the stone.

    Sun replied, "this stone is for a senior."

    Lin Tianning recovers. "Who is it, where is it?"

    "Why do you ask? Do you still want to go to him? "

    "I do." Lin Tian said without hesitation, but sun Wufang sneered, "don''t be naive, how can I give it to you?"

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but continued, "just tell me what his name is and where he is."

    Sun shook his head. "You haven''t even told me how to weaken another soul."

    Lin Tian had to say, "you let that grandson come out, I''ll show you."

    Sun Rubik''s cube holds it and brings out old sun, who is very weak.

    Until the grandson saw Lin Tian and others and said excitedly, "Why are you here?"

    "We came after him." Lord Sun looked at the demon''s cube, but old Sun said in a hurry, "hurry up, this guy has become a murderer. Let''s see who kills."

    Sun Chengzhu and others don''t know what''s going on, but sun Wufang suddenly laughs, "why do you talk so much nonsense?"

    Old sun''s neck was immediately caught by the other side, which made him frantically struggling. He also said to the people, "although he let the two spirits merge, the evil side is relatively strong. In addition, he practices many magic skills, one of which is called" blood sucking skill ", which specializes in devouring the blood of some talented monks to strengthen himself!"

    Hearing this, Lord Sun was shocked and lost his color. However, the devil''s cube looked at the people with a strange smile, "if you come here, you can''t leave!"

    Finish saying, begin a wall to appear all around, and this is sun Rubik''s cube to release.

    Sun Chengzhu and other people were shocked. He went crazy to attack these walls, but found that the walls were very hard.

    Sun Rubik''s cube laughed at the people on the mountain. "Don''t struggle, it''s useless!"

    Lin Tian looked at the sun and said, "although your wall is powerful, it is still too weak in my eyes."

    "Boy, you just change the divine realm. What''s crazy about it?" Sun doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all.

    But Lin Tian touched the people on the wall with one hand, and then the reincarnation yuan Shen opened, and the wall disappeared one by one.

    This makes sun Rubik''s Square not reconciled, return stare way, "boy, what magic did you use just now."

    "How can I tell you?" Lin Tian replied directly, infuriating sun, "boy, do you think I can''t clean you up?"

    "You can clean me up." Lin Tian does not hesitate to stimulate the other party. The evil sun Fang hums, leaves the old sun aside, and attacks Lin Tian with his shadow.

    But just before he arrived at Da Lin Tian, Lin Tian turned into many magic shadows. That magic cube was attracted by these magic shadows in an instant, and his eyes widened, "magic shadow technique."

    What is magic? For the Lord of sun, who is a family of immortal and demon double cultivation, he knows too much, even the old sun master knows too.

    So when that magic cube said that it was magic shadow, those people were shocked. Lin Tian laughed at sun''s cube and said, "see if you are fast or if I am fast."

    Sun knew that he could not catch up with Lin Tian''s split speed, so he stopped, stared at Lin Tian, and said, "boy, as long as you give me the magic shadow, I will let him go! And don''t hurt you! "

    "You think I''m afraid of you?" Lin Tian sneered.

 Chapter 646 is stuck, you canst get out!

    Sun didn''t expect Lin Tian to laugh after saying this, "boy, you just changed the divine realm, and I, at the beginning of the robbery, do you know the gap between you and me?"

    "And then?" Lin Tian only answered three words, and the sun demon said with a smile, "I want to kill you. It''s very simple, not to play hide and seek with you!"

    "Then try!"

    Lin Tian replied again, letting sun Rubik''s side start to kill, and the devil was very strong. At first, the whole body was full of evil spirit, as if the devil had come.

    Sun Tianye and sun Chengzhu were shocked, but mujue hurriedly came to Lin Tian''s side, "my Lord, give it to me."

    "It''s OK. Come on, save my time." Lin Tian once said, mujue immediately released a powerful spirit.

    Sun was shocked and said with a smile, "five thousand years of demon."

    When hearing that Lin Tian was surrounded by a five thousand year old demon, sun Zhou was scared to be silly, let alone sun Chengzhu and others.

    Mujue said coldly, "I am 5000 years old, but I am different from other demons."

    "The five thousand year old demon, in my eyes, is just like a master of the combination environment. It''s nothing special." This Sun Demon square disdains a way.

    The spirit in the body of Ke mujue is green King level, not to mention that his accomplishments are similar to those of the master in the body environment, and even comparable to those in the later period of Dujie.

    Therefore, mujue doesn''t pay attention to this magic cube at all, and when mujue makes a move, countless vines twine around this magic cube.

    Sun thought that he could easily break away, so he gave a big drink, but found himself trapped there, unable to break away at all, which changed his face greatly, "impossible, why can your five thousand year old demon trap me?"

    "I said, I am different from other demons." Wood Jue proud way, sun Rubik''s Square is not willing, but the result can only be trapped to death.

    Old sun and others took a breath, but Lin Tian smiled at the magic cube. "You lost."

    "Well, he trapped me, and you didn''t beat me? What are you proud of! " Sun Demon''s Square is furious, and his eyes are even red.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "whatever you say, you are in my hand now."

    "If I want to, I can burn yuan Shen and rush out directly," Sun said

    "If you like, you''ll have to wait until you talk to me?" Lin Tian thinks the other side is afraid.

    As expected, the Sun Demon Fang hesitated, and then said, "did I tell you, and you let me go?"

    "Look at the mood."

    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t agree, he didn''t say anything. Instead, a force in his body was expanding, and then he roared. In an instant, his whole body expanded, breaking all the vines of mujue.

    Not only that, sun quickly took out a huge square, and the square directly inhaled sun into it, and then the square floated into the air and rotated.

    "Ha ha! Fortunately, I have such a space magic weapon! " That Sun Demon square complacent way in this square.

    Lin Tian looks at this square. It''s black all over, and there are still some magic Qi left on it.

    "Boy, what are you looking at?" After seeing Lin Tian staring at his square, Sun Demon square shouted to Lin Tian outside.

    "Are you sure you can''t come out?" Lin Tian asked, and the evil sun Fang said shamelessly, "I''ll stay in it. What can you do with me?"

    Lin Tian did not speak, but wood Jue airway, "out!"

    That sun Rubik''s cube is not to come out, still say there, "call, you call to break throat also useless."

    Mujue is in a hurry. He looks at Lin Tian. "What can I do now, my lord?"

    "Don''t worry, he will come out later." Lin Tian said confidently, but sun Wufang laughed, "boy, do you think I will be obedient? Who gives you confidence! "

    "Really, you''d better prepare yourself!"

    "Funny, this space magic weapon, except that I can control it, no one can control it, let alone let me out."

    Lin Tian stares at the square with a smile, then stretches out his hand, and then everyone sees a scene of shock.

    The square narrows a little bit in front of Lin Tian. At last, it narrows to the size of only one palm and lands on Lin Tian''s hand.

    "You, what did you do to my magic weapon!" said the evil sun Fang

    "Now you are my magic weapon!"

    "Impossible! It took me a long time to refine it. How could it be yours? " That magic cube doesn''t believe it.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I can make it bigger, I can also make it smaller, and even you in it, life is not like death!"

    "You!" That magic cube began to be a little afraid, and when Lin Tian continued to let it shrink, the magic cube in the space felt his body was squeezed, gradually suffering.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "the ratio of this magic weapon and space is 1:100, that is to say, the smaller my compression is, the smaller it will become, and even you will not be able to bear a body."

    This scares sun Rubik''s cube. He asks quickly, "let me out!"

    "Think about it? Have you thought about it clearly? " Lin Tian asked, and the magic cube replied, "I see. I think about it all!"

    "Tell me first, who did you give the stone to!"

    Sun did not dare to hide, said directly, "Sanmo, one eyed devil, Wei liemo."

    Lin Tian didn''t know who the devil was, but Sun Cheng was shocked, "what? Weiliemo

    "Yes, he is." That demon side should say, Lord sun doesn''t believe, "this demon never makes friends with others, and he is independent and ruthless. How can you know him?"

    "I was fighting for something with him, and then fighting, but I failed. He asked me to give him the stone to survive, so." Sun Wufang had to explain.

    Sun Chengzhu took a breath, while sun Laoye looked at Lin Tiandao, "this one eyed devil is said to have an eye that can only pierce the soul."

    Sun Chengzhu also said, "yes, as long as his other eye is open and the person he sees is not an idiot, his soul will be destroyed, which is very terrible."

    Lin Tian didn''t think so. He laughed at the crowd. "Where can I find him?"

    Sun Chengzhu and others don''t know, but Sun Rubik''s cube tightens, "he likes gambling, so if you want to find him, you''d better go to some gambling houses, and it''s better to gamble on wild stones."

    Lord Sun immediately looked at Lin Tian and said, "I will send someone to look for him. If there is any news, I will tell you at the first time."

    After Lin Tianen said, "let me treat you first."

    "Here?" Old sun had some accidents, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s all the same!"

    Old sun had to look at Lin Tian excitedly. Lin Tian asked Mu Jue to protect him. As for Lin Tian, he began to treat him there.

    But in the box of the sun Rubik''s cube is depressed, still that beg, "let me out, I dare not!"

    Lin Tian still ignored.

    That devil''s cube can only stare at Lin Tian''s every move in silence until Lin Tian finishes looking at old sun, "I will go to the mansion for the last time tomorrow."

    "Yes, thank you!" Mr. Sun was very happy. After seeing the cube, Lin Tian looked at the people of the sun''s family again. "This man, I''ve taken it, don''t you mind?"

    Old sun hesitated and said, "can you not kill him?"

    "What? Pity him? " Lin Tian asked, and old sun sighed, "he''s my brother, too. It''s only because the magic skill that our family cultivates is quite special."

    "Show me your magic skill. What''s going on?"

    Old sun did not hide anything. He took out a hide roll. Lin Tian opened it and looked surprised when he saw the contents.

 647 being a gambler

    Seeing Lin Tian''s look, old Sun explained, "many years ago, our family got this volume of" soul separation ", which is about how to separate another soul and cultivate another attribute. Therefore, our family''s research has extended the" magic separation ". One spirit cultivates immortals and one spirit cultivates demons, which makes the two souls irrelevant, but the risk is still great."

    Lin Tian is not interested in the magic of separation, but in the art of soul separation. Lin Tian is very interested in it. However, the art of soul separation needs to be distracted, and can only be cultivated when it condenses out of the body.

    So Lin Tianmo wrote it down and said with a smile, "OK, give it back to you."

    Old sun put it away, and Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "go back to the city."

    When they went back to the city, sun Rubik''s Square in the small square said, "when can I be released?"

    "Until I find the one eyed devil." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t say anything more. Then he went back to the city with all the people.

    Sun immediately ordered to find out the whereabouts of the one eyed devil, and Lin Tian and Mu Jue returned to the brothel.

    At the moment, in the attic, black snow jade has appeared, and sat staring at the strange way of Lin Tian coming outside. "Where have you been?"

    "To the Lord''s mansion." Lin Tian saw her and smiled.

    But heixueyu doubted, "but I''ve been there just now. Those guards said that a group of you left in a hurry. What''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian said the matter briefly, and heixueyu heard the one eyed devil stare, "what? The one eyed devil? "

    "Yes."

    But the black snow jade startled, "this one eyed devil, but scattered the devil, and powerful, even if you find him, you can''t deal with him."

    "Find him first." Lin Tian said with a smile that he didn''t care, but heixueyu stopped asking. Instead, he took out a wooden slip and threw it to Lin Tian, "look at it."

    Lin Tian took the wooden slips and looked inside curiously, and found that there were many pictures of tens of thousands of ice grass in the mountain.

    "Where is this? How could you plant ten thousand ice grass? "

    "Tianbingshan is the only place in Yunzhou prefecture where there is ice and snow all the year round, and there is a special door for planting herbs, ten thousand herbs."

    Lin Tian said after listening, "so, this ten thousand ice grass, this ten thousand medicine?"

    "Yes, because it''s not easy to preserve, they seldom do business with others. They usually keep it by themselves, so it''s a little difficult to get it." The black snow jade explained.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go after the last illness tomorrow night."

    "Are you sure they will sell you?" Heixueyu asked curiously, but Lin Tian said, "if you don''t sell it, borrow some."

    Hearing this, heixueyu had to say, "I think you are going to rob."

    "Black girl, you really know me." Lin Tian is smiling.

    Heixueyu thinks that she has learned a lot about Lin Tian from her observation these days, and that''s why she doesn''t want her daughter to embarrass him.

    After all, in the eyes of heixueyu, Lin Tianshi is terrible, and seems to have endless means.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care what heixueyu thinks. Instead, he closes his eyes and takes a rest. Mujue looks at him like a wooden man.

    About a while later, Yan Muge came and said to Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, I have news."

    "Oh? Where? "

    "In a gambling house, the city Lord is watching outside. They dare not disturb him, so."

    Lin Tian got up and said with a smile, "let''s go. I''ll go for a while."

    Hearing that Lin Nai was about to go to heixueyu, she was frightened, but she knew that she could not stop her. She could only watch in silence.

    Mujue, together with Shanglin Tian, came to the outside of a gambling house.

    At the moment, outside the gambling house, there are guards hiding in some places. Obviously, Lord Sun is going to cooperate with Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian knew that these people were vulnerable in the eyes of Sanmo, so Lin Tian smiled and said, "Lord Sun, let your people go."

    "No help?" Sun Chengzhu asked curiously, and Lin Tianxiao said, "do you think a Sanmo, these guards are useful?"

    "Sun Chengzhu immediately embarrassed," what Mr. Lin said is

    "Let them go down, and make no bold sacrifice."

    Then he asked the people to leave. Lin Tian looked at him and said, "go back, and I will do the rest."

    "Here." Sun Chengzhu is worried about Lin Tian''s safety. Lin Tian smiles and says, "don''t worry, he doesn''t know me. I can play with him slowly."

    Sun Chengzhu hesitated and had to take people away. Lin Tian picked up his mood and gathered up his breath again. The whole man smiled and said, "go, be a gambler."

    "Gambler?" Black Snow jade Leng under, and Lin Tian said, "ordinary people are not saints, not to mention immortals are good at gambling."

    "Black snow jade white one eye," make as if you know the immortal very much

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s people, there will be * *, it''s just size."

    Heixueyu didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but she said after seeing Lin Tian pretending to be a mortal again, "what? Do you want to take the one eyed devil with this? "

    "Yes."

    "Don''t be naive. He''s a free devil. He''ll be scared by a mortal like you?" Heixueyu didn''t believe it, but Lintian laughed and didn''t say much.

    Then Lin Tian swaggered into the gambling house, which was very busy.

    This is a barren Stone Casino, so most of it is gambling on barren stones here.

    The black snow jade saw the noisy atmosphere inside and peeped out his eyebrows, "isn''t it just the stone? Is there such an exaggeration? "

    "There is a special power on the surface of the stone, so the general divine sense or magic weapon can''t see through it, so we can only guess what is inside by the breath of the stone, and this has become the fun of gamblers."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s explanation, heixueyu didn''t understand, "is this fun?"

    "Yes, just like ordinary people, it''s very interesting to guess big and small." Lin Tian smiles, but heixueyu doesn''t think it''s interesting.

    Lin Tian walks into a crowd, and now there is a one eyed uncle here, like an ordinary mortal, but he is very good at gambling, and he can''t move millions, tens of millions of inferior spirit stones.

    Lin Tian pointed to the man and said, "see? He is. "

    Heixueyu glanced at it. "Can''t it?"

    "What? Don''t believe it? "

    "The one eyed devil is a very terrible man. This uncle is obviously a mortal. He can''t move like a gambler. How can he be a free devil?" Heixueyu doesn''t believe it.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Don''t you see me as a real mortal?"

    Black Snow jade Leng next, "you mean, he also hide the cultivation?"

    After Lin Tianen''s benediction, he entered the crowd and came to the one eyed man, who was covered with a black cover in one eye and stared at a piece of stone on the dealer. "It''s a pill in it. This time, it''s absolutely true!"

    The dealer smiled and said, "is that a bet?"

    Everyone looked at the one eyed man. It was obvious that he was famous here.

    The one eyed man took out five million bold and unrestrained words, "bet, pill!"

    But Lin Tian said with a smile of five million, "I''ll take a piece of grass."

    Immediately, they were shocked by the young man who suddenly appeared and looked at Lin Tian.

 Chapter 648 gambler, lost

    The one eyed devil smiled at Lin Tian and said, "young man, do you want to challenge me?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "gambling is to have someone to fight against. Otherwise, it''s boring to play alone, isn''t it?"

    Lin Tian''s blatant clamor immediately attracted countless people''s hot discussion. Some people also teased Lin Tian, "boy, you must have lost."

    "That''s right, kid. He''s a gambler here. Ten games, at least three wins!"

    Lin Tian couldn''t help but smile and ask, "if you win three games, it''s called gambling saint?"

    Everyone immediately laughed, and some people said, "here, ten bets and nine losses, this is the rule on the table."

    Hearing this, heixueyu was puzzled. "Ten bet nine lose, then you still bet?"

    But they laughed as if they were intoxicated, which made heixueyu not understand, "what''s the situation?"

    Lin Tian said, "this is their living habit and their hobby, which can''t be changed."

    Heixueyu still doesn''t understand why these people are so happy when they lose.

    At this time, the dealer smiled at the two, "two, you have decided?"

    Lin Tianen said, and the one eyed devil said with a smile, "boy, it depends on whether you are qualified to be my opponent on the gambling table."

    "I''m sure I''ll win later." Lin Tian smiled confidently, and the one eyed devil said more proudly, "here, I am a gambler. Do you think you may win me?"

    "I''ll know when I open the stone." Lin Tian laughs at the dealer, and the dealer looks at others. "Does anyone want to follow?"

    All of them immediately follow the one eyed devil. After all, they think the gambler must win.

    So Lin Tian took a piece of grass by himself, and the banker laughed when he saw that all the people had taken it and said, "OK, I''ll open it."

    Then the people stared at the stone, and the dealer picked up a special hammer and beat it, then he made a layer of debris on the surface of the stone.

    Then peel the eggs, peel off the outside layer by layer, and finally expose the inside things, everyone was shocked.

    "What? Is it grass? " The first reaction was to stare, and the banker laughed at the crowd. "This young man won."

    After that, the dealer lost five million yuan to Lin Tian, and the rest was collected by the dealer himself, and everyone stared at Lin Tian strangely one by one.

    The one eyed devil didn''t expect to lose, so he immediately looked at Lin Tian and said, "let''s come again."

    "Yes." Lin Tian didn''t mind laughing and said, but the dealer took out a piece of stone again.

    The one eyed devil said with a smile, "come on, let''s have a look, and we''ll keep betting later."

    Lin Tian''s powerful soul, one by one, explored the barren rock, and then smiled and said, "I''ve seen it."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to see it so fast, but the one eyed devil looked at Lin Tian. "Are you really finished?"

    Lin Tianen''s voice, as for the one eyed devil, he hesitated and continued to look at the stone, until after a while, he said, "I''ve seen it too."

    Lin Tian smiled. "This time I''ll take a dagger."

    But the one eyed devil laughed, "boy, you must have lost this time."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Of course." The one eyed devil was confident and said to the dealer, "I bet it''s a knife."

    After that, the one eyed devil once again bet five million, and Lin Tian also bet five million, as for other people have followed the trend of the one eyed devil.

    Someone also whispered, "according to the one eyed uncle''s one-third chance of winning, this time there is a high probability of winning."

    "That''s right. Wait for this kid to lose."

    When people thought Lin Tian was losing, the banker asked with a smile, "are you ready?"

    Everyone nodded, and then the dealer knocked. In a moment, the stone broke, making everyone present look strange.

    When the dealer completely peeled off, everyone was shocked, because this time the thing is a short sword, and only two hands are long, which is totally irrelevant to the knife.

    The dealer smiled at Lin Tian. "You win again."

    After that, the banker threw five million yuan to Lin Tian, and the people present were in a hurry.

    If Lintian was lucky just now, how could he guess it for the second time? So everyone wondered how Lintian did it.

    Not only these people, but also heixueyu was shocked by Lin Tian''s ability. He also said, "how do you see through it?"

    "Secret." Lin Tian directly returned two words, that black snow jade helpless dark scold, "this guy."

    However, the one eyed devil was attracted by Lin Tian, especially the one who lost two games in a row. He wanted to turn over the game, so he stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, you are very powerful."

    "I don''t have any ability, but I like gambling. I just didn''t expect my luck would be so good today." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    But the one eyed devil laughed and said, "in the third round, let''s make a bigger bet."

    "Big? How big? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the one eyed devil said, "fifty million, dare you?"

    At the moment, the one eyed devil lost two games in front of the crowd. He couldn''t make face. He wanted to earn face in the third set.

    But when they heard that 50 million people took a breath directly, and Lingshi was not lacking for Lin Tian, Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes."

    The one eyed devil immediately looked at the dealer and said, "come on, go to the stone."

    That dealer has been very happy for a long time, especially seeing 50 million yuan. As long as anyone loses, he will earn it.

    So the dealer took out a stone and said excitedly, "come on, guess it quickly."

    The crowd immediately stared at the stone and began to guess, while the one eyed devil stared at the stone for a long time and then smiled back, "this time, absolutely no problem."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll take a hide!"

    But the one eyed devil shook his head and said with a smile, "no, it''s a pile of wooden slips!"

    Lin Tian smiled, "let''s open it."

    However, the dealer looked at the rest of the people and said, "animal skin, or wooden slips, bet quickly."

    People hesitated, especially thinking of Lin Tian''s ability to win twice in a row, so many people even chose to follow Lin Tian.

    But there are also some people who insist on the one eyed devil, so each side accounts for half, and the banker laughs and says, "that''s OK, I''ll drive."

    I saw that the dealer went down with a hammer and something came out. It was just a hide, and it turned yellow. It seemed that it had been some years.

    See here, many gamblers surprise shout, some people are depressed, and the banker is happy to see to Lin Tian, "give, your 50 million."

    Lin Tian smiled at the one eyed devil with a surprised look. "Thank you for the money."

    For many years, the one eyed devil has never lost so badly in the gambling shop. Especially the gambler, who thinks that gambling is more important than life, especially now the whole person is staring at Lin Tian like blood boiling. "Come again."

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "You''ve lost three games. Are you coming?"

    "I''m a gambler. I''ll win the fourth game." The one eyed devil said confidently, and Lin Tian smiled, "you are a gambler, what am I?"

    Everyone immediately laughed, and some people began to stand here, even threatened, "wait, I will definitely follow this kid."

    "That''s right, this boy is too good."

    "What a god of gamblers!"

    They all touted Lin Tian one by one, which made the one eyed devil feel left out. For a gambler, it''s nothing but a shame.

    So the one eyed devil began to fight the airway, "bet, one game for one hundred million, dare?"

 Chapter 649 shadow art, stone pit to hand

    A hundred million? People took a breath, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I will accompany you in gambling!"

    Lin Tian''s words even made everyone exclaim, while heixueyu''s heart began to murmur, "this guy is not a gambler before, is he?"

    The one eyed devil looked at the dealer happily as if he were a hot blooded guy. "Come on, go on climbing the stone!"

    The dealer took out the stone again, and the one eyed devil looked at the stone for a while and laughed, "this time, I promise it''s a sword!"

    You can see that the stone is really high, like a sword hilt, so many people follow the trend.

    Lin Tian smiled, "just a stick."

    "Stick?" The one eyed devil doesn''t believe it, and many people think it''s impossible. As for Lin Tian, he has already put 100 million yuan on the stick.

    For some people, they have already tasted the sweetness of following Lin Tian, so they continue to bet on Lin Tian, while some people continue to bet on the one eyed devil.

    The one eyed devil couldn''t wait to say, "if I lose again this time, I won''t bet!"

    We all know that the one eyed devil is talking angrily, but we are looking forward to looking at the banker, and the banker looks at all and says with a smile, "so, are you all ready?"

    Everyone nodded, obviously ready, and the dealer took out his hammer and knocked around the stone one by one.

    After a while, the stone was completely opened. It was really a stick.

    Some cheered, others complained, "how can this gambler lose four games in a row today?"

    The one eyed devil frowned and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, you pit me."

    "What am I doing to you?" Lin Tian smiled at the one eyed devil, and the one eyed devil said, "I''ve never lost in a row, but together with you, why do I lose in a row?"

    This makes people curious. After all, a one eyed devil can be called a gambling saint. That is, there must be more than three wins in ten games, and he has never lost several times in a row.

    Lin Tian smiled at the one eyed devil and said, "I''m not as skilled as a man, and I can''t blame you."

    The one eyed devil was about to attack, but he soon held back and said, "gamble again!"

    "If I remember correctly, you just said that if I lose, I won''t bet." Lin Tian smiles at the one eyed devil.

    "The one eyed devil immediately quibbled," I just said casually! "

    But Lin Tian sighed in his heart, "the words of gamblers are unbelievable indeed!"

    At this time, Lin Tian felt a heat flow in his body, and Lin Tian looked at it doubtfully and found that the fourth petal fell.

    "Can a human gamble understand? It seems that we should be more ordinary people in the future! " Lin Tian smiles in his heart.

    But heixueyu didn''t know what Lin Tian thought. Instead, he said to him, "do you still gamble?"

    "Bet, why not?" Lin Tian smiled and then looked at the one eyed devil. "Do you want to bet?"

    "Yes!" The one eyed devil swore, and Lin Tian said, "it''s OK to gamble, but this time we don''t gamble. We gamble on others."

    "What''s the bet?" said the one eyed devil

    "If I win you, you give me one thing I want, but if I lose to you, I will tell you, why can I win you so many times in a row today!"

    Lin Tian''s words burst the scene in a flash. After all, gamblers like gambling best, and the more interesting gambling, the better.

    As for the one eyed devil, he was naturally attracted. He was very straightforward and did not hesitate at all, "OK!"

    Lin Tian laughed in his heart, "it''s really a gambler!"

    At the moment, the one eyed devil thinks that he can win later. Lin Tian smiles at the dealer and says, "go to the stone."

    The dealer immediately set up the stone, but he looked at the two people, "you bet, you can also get some spirit stone, or I will not lose?"

    Lin Tian smiled and lost a million dollars, "that''s enough."

    "Yes." The dealer laughed, and Lin Tian looked at the one eyed devil. "You see first."

    The one eyed devil stared at the stone, but Lin Tian smiled strangely and secretly covered the stone with a force. What the one eyed devil saw was false.

    But the one eyed devil didn''t know. He thought it was true that he saw it. Until a long time later, the one eyed devil promised, "this time, it must be accurate."

    People looked at the one eyed devil, and Lin Tian also looked at him and said with a smile, "say it."

    "A leaf!"

    They were dubious, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I say a stone."

    People saw that Lin Tian was more reliable, so they all followed Lin Tian''s example. Some people laughed and said, "this time, we should also win."

    The one eyed devil had some bad taste in his heart, but he was sure that what he had just found must be a leaf, so he firmly said, "leaves are leaves."

    Lin Tian smiled, "let the dealer open it."

    The one eyed devil immediately looked at the dealer and said, "open."

    The dealer began to knock, and the one eyed devil''s eyes were red, and the whole man''s blood began to be grumpy.

    Until a spirit stone appeared, the crowd cheered, and the one eyed devil was completely stunned, unable to believe what he saw in front of him.

    Black Snow jade but secretly surprised, "this guy, how do you guess right every time?"

    Not only the black snow jade, many people are curious. After all, on this continent, no one can guess the things in a piece of barren stone continuously.

    And the banker who has been here for many years is also stupid, and he thinks to himself, "fortunately, he didn''t make a wild bet, or my gambling house will be closed!"

    But in this case, the dealer hurriedly reported it to the shopkeeper, who then reported it to the person behind the gambling house.

    Lin Tian didn''t care what those people did, but stared at the one eyed devil and said with a smile, "if I lose, should I have something?"

    The one eyed devil said gloomily, "say what you want."

    Lin Tian said to him at this time, "a stone given to you by sun Rubik''s cube is a record of the shadow."

    The one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one eyed one

    "Willing to lose." Lin Tian smiled, and the one eyed devil bit his teeth, but as a gambler, he still took out a piece of stone according to Lin Tian.

    Seeing the stone, Lin Tian smiled, "don''t give up."

    People were curious about what was inside the stone, why Lin Tianfei wanted this, and the one eyed devil said gloomily, "here you are, but you have to tell me why I lost all the time today."

    "It''s a secret. If I tell you, how can I make money?" Lin Tian smiled, then took the stone and turned away.

    But how could the one eyed devil let Lin Tian go like this, so he hurriedly walked out of the gambling house and followed Lin Tian behind him.

    "Black snow jade worries a way," he follows

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s OK, let him follow."

    The one eyed devil then said, "boy, if you don''t tell me, I''ll keep pestering you and make it inconvenient for you to do anything."

    "I think it''s very good to have you as a servant." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The one eyed devil looked at Lin Tian coldly. "You can''t drive me away anyway."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but a group of people came in front of him.

 Chapter 650 powerful dispel evil, so be fooled!

    The men were dressed in gray, and there was a sedan chair behind them.

    People wonder who these people are.

    At this time, the sedan chair stopped, and then an old man''s voice came from the sedan chair, "young man, I heard that you gambled heavily on the barren stones, didn''t you?"

    Lin Tian did not expect to gamble with the one eyed devil, but attracted the outsiders, so he wryly smiled, "just play."

    "If you play casually, you can defeat the people behind you. It''s not easy for you to play casually." The people in the sedan chair laughed.

    When the one eyed devil heard this, he was not happy. He couldn''t help but shout, "who are you?"

    "Me? There are many gambling houses on all continents of the mainland The old man smiled.

    When the one eyed devil heard of the wanhuang alliance, he immediately stared, "the alliance that almost monopolized the whole continent''s barren rocks?"

    "What is monopoly? It''s just that we''re going to buy it and then we''re going to price it uniformly. " Inside the old man said with a smile.

    The one eyed devil is a little taboo to the alliance, saying, "that''s all the same. Anyway, you''re the one who goes out of every gambling house."

    "Almost." The old man said with a smile, and the one eyed devil wondered, "what do you want to do now?"

    "It''s so easy for him to guess what the stone is. Naturally, I want to ask him for advice. Maybe it can reduce the loss of our alliance!" The old man said what he wanted.

    "Reduce losses?" At first, the one eyed devil didn''t understand very well, and the black snow jade didn''t understand very well either.

    The old man said one by one, "naturally, we purchase raw rock by guessing and pricing, but most of us are high-end, or buy it, and we don''t want it. If we have the ability of this young man, then we can buy good raw rock, you say."

    The one eyed devil laughed at the words, "then you see if he is willing to tell you no."

    The old man knew this kind of secret, and few people would say it, so the old man said to Lin Tian, "young man, tell me what you want, I will give it to you."

    "No one can do this, so you''d better give up." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he turned and left.

    Heixueyu and mujue immediately followed. As for those who wanted to start, the old man inside smiled and said, "don''t worry."

    Those attendants stopped one by one and let Lin Tian and others go away, while the one eyed devil followed immediately.

    When we got to the brothel, the one eyed devil also plunged into the attic, and the black snow jade eyebrow was wrinkled, "how did you get here, you man?"

    The one eyed devil doesn''t care. He still says, "if he doesn''t tell me, I won''t go."

    Lin Tian smiled at the one eyed devil, "do you remember what I said to that man just now?"

    "What''s the point?" Where does the one eyed devil remember so much, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I said, my ability, no one can."

    "No way. I will learn as long as you say it." The one eyed devil said confidently, and Lin Tian smiled, "are you sure?"

    "Yes!" The one eyed devil thinks he can learn everything, but Lin Tian laughs at the one eyed devil and says, "well, let''s play again."

    "Say it!" As soon as the one eyed devil heard about gambling, the whole person was very enthusiastic, and heixue Yuna was worried about what Lin Tian would gamble with each other.

    Lin Tian smiled at the one eyed devil and said, "when you are free from the devil, you should have a good soul."

    "Of course!"

    "Well, I''ll let you attack once, only for the soul. If you can make me uncomfortable, I''ll tell you, but if you lose, you can''t pester me anymore, OK?" Lin Tian smiled at the one eyed devil.

    When the one eyed devil heard this, he immediately smiled, "boy, you also know my demon cultivation. There are many magic skills, which attack the soul. Are you sure you want to do this?"

    Lin Tian nodded, and heixueyu immediately looked at Lin Tian. "Are you crazy?"

    Lin Tian looks at heixueyu, "I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?"

    When heixueyu heard this, she began to murmur, "yes, what''s my hurry? Be amorous! "

    Then heixueyu stopped talking. The one eyed devil stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "then I will let you try my magic sound skill."

    "Yes! Come on! " Lin Tian sat there and smiled. He didn''t know what he had read in his one eyed devil''s mouth, but there was a magic sound around him.

    These evil sounds made mujue and heixueyu feel sad for a moment. People came to hug their heads and scream, while Lin Tian smiled at the two people. "Go out first."

    The black snow jade and the wood couldn''t stand it. They went out crazily. But through their divine sense, they found Lin Tian in the house was nothing.

    This makes heixueyu surprised, "how can he not be afraid of this?"

    Not only the black snow jade, but also the one eyed devil''s eyes were widened, and then the strength was increased. Lin Tian smiled at the one eyed devil and said, "go on, don''t stop."

    The one eyed devil''s mouth shape is faster and faster, and the sound in the room is all kinds of attacks, and the tables and chairs everywhere are crackling, directly shattered by the sound.

    At the same time, the whole house trembled as if it were going to collapse, and the black snow jade outside was completely stupid, "here."

    Lin Tian smiled at the one eyed devil and said, "do you want to try?"

    The one eyed devil has played the magic sound palace to the extreme, and his forehead is sweating. At last, he puts up his weak strength and looks at Lin Tian strangely. "What''s the matter?"

    "What do you say?"

    "You, you must have a magic weapon to defend your soul."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "what level of soul defense magic weapon do you think can resist your magical sound skill?"

    The one eyed devil hesitated and said, "it must be immortal."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. The one eyed devil said in a hurry, "that doesn''t count!"

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "do you know why I can guess the barren stone?"

    "Why?" The one eyed devil stared at Lin Tian eagerly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "my soul is strong and much stronger than any of you, so I said, I told you, you can''t learn!"

    The one eyed devil doesn''t believe, "how can you have a stronger soul power than me when you are a god transforming state?"

    "Do you want to try?"

    "How to try?" The one eyed devil was confused. Lin Tian smiled at the one eyed devil and said, "come here."

    The one eyed devil doubted the past, and Lin Tian pointed to the one eyed devil and said with a smile, "I''ll wait for the subconscious to rush into your conscious space and see if you can resist my invasion of consciousness."

    But the one eyed devil thought it funny, "I''m free, you want to invade me? That''s naive! "

    "Don''t jump to conclusions!" Lin Tian laughs and closes his eyes. At this time, Lin Tian''s Yuanshen transforms into a shadow and rushes into the one eyed devil.

    The one eyed devil didn''t want to destroy Lin Tian''s body, but in the space of consciousness, he wanted to compete with Lin Tian by his soul.

    So Lin Tian can let yuan Shen rush out, and the black snow jade looks puzzled after seeing that both of them are in a daze. "What are they doing?"

    Mujue hesitated and said, "maybe adults, want to subdue him."

    "It''s impossible. He''s a demon That black snow jade doesn''t believe it, and Lin Tian is really fooling the one eyed devil to let himself take the initiative to invade his consciousness space.

    Otherwise, it''s hard for Lin Tian to get close to his soul.

 Chapter 651 trying to bully with power

    The one eyed devil didn''t expect to be trapped by Lin Tiankeng. At the moment, he is still in his own consciousness space, actively letting Lin Tian invade, and even triumphant, "boy, see, my soul is very powerful!"

    Lin Tian''s Yuanshen laughs and doesn''t speak. He directly prints the soul seal. The soul seal is in the space of consciousness, just like invincible. All the marks are on the one eyed devil''s soul.

    The one eyed devil knows how terrible Lin Tian''s soul is.

    "No!" The one eyed devil shouted, and his eyes were wide open. Lin Tianyuan was back in his body. He smiled at the one eyed devil and said, "thank you for your cooperation."

    The one eyed devil is completely stupid, "you."

    "It was very difficult for me to brand your soul, but you let me invade, which made it easy for me to do it." When Lin Tian said this, his face was smiling.

    Only then did the one eyed devil know that he had been fooled and trapped by Lin Tian. He was so angry that he said, "gambling is really harmful!"

    "Just know!" Lin Tian then sat down and smiled, but the one eyed devil couldn''t help exclaiming, "I finally know why you can guess the barren stone."

    "I know. Do you want to investigate?" Lin Tian looks at the one eyed devil with a smile, and the one eyed devil sighs, "I''ve been marked by your soul. Do you think it''s meaningful for me to pursue this?"

    "That''s good!"

    But the one eyed devil said, "I, you are easy to cheat, but this man of the alliance is not simple. Be careful yourself."

    At the moment, the one eyed devil doesn''t want Lin Tian to have an accident. Otherwise, once Lin Tian has an accident, he will be in great trouble.

    Lin Tian smiled at the one eyed devil and said, "don''t worry, there is no one in the world who can kill me."

    The one eyed devil stared at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian said, "help me do something."

    The one eyed devil knows that he has been subdued by Lin Tian. Even if Lin Tian wants to die, he has to agree. So he says, "you can tell me."

    "Go to the East Sea area, help me to investigate something, and let me know if you have any news." Lin Tian stared at the one eyed devil.

    The one eyed devil doubts, "East Sea area?"

    "Yes, you are Sanmo. It should be more convenient to get in and out of there." Lin Tian said, and the one eyed devil had to lead the way, "you say it."

    Lin Tian''s voice was heard to the one eyed devil. The one eyed devil stared, "who are you?"

    "I''ll tell you later." Lin Tian smiled intensely, but the one eyed devil had to turn around and disappear.

    The black snow jade outside was curious about what Lin Tian had done to the one eyed devil. Why did the one eyed devil just shout and then take the initiative to leave.

    Mujue ran to the house and looked at Lin Tian. "Are you OK, my lord?"

    "Nothing." Lin Tian smiled back.

    But heixueyu went up and looked at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t look at me like this. If you want to ask, just ask."

    "Will you tell me?" Heixueyu asked, but Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak.

    Heixueyu was about to continue to ask, but Guishan ran in, "this young man, someone is looking for you."

    "Look for me?"

    "Yes, the alliance." "Tortoise hill is uneasy way, and Lin Tian says with a smile," let them go. "

    Guishan was in a hurry. "They said, if you don''t go, they will occupy my brothel and keep my people away from business."

    "Oh? So domineering? "

    "No, these guys are in the brothel hall right now. They don''t let outsiders in, and they have to go out to see them." Guishan is helpless.

    Lin Tian had to stand up and exclaim, "it''s not good to be famous!"

    Then Lin Tian went to the hall, and heixueyu wondered how Lin Tian could drive these people away.

    Mujue followed Lin Tian and said, "my Lord, if you can, I want to solve them."

    "Let''s see first." After Lin Tian finished, he came to the hall, which was full of grey "thugs".

    At the same time, there was an old man sitting on the edge of a table.

    The old man was dressed in a gray robe, with long and thin eyebrows, long and thin beard, sharp eyes and a golden tooth.

    When Lin Tian came out, the old man smiled at Lin Tian and said, "boy, we met just now."

    "You''re a rascal." Lin Tian sat down and smiled face to face.

    The old man said with a smile, "I, the wanhuang alliance, is responsible for the circulation of all gambling houses under the Yunzhou government. So you give me a nickname, Jinyun."

    Lin Tian looked at the man named Jin Yun and said with a smile, "are you going to stay here?"

    "As long as you don''t tell me, we''re here." That golden cloud is very straightforward.

    Lin Tian laughs, "rogue, I''ve seen a lot, but at last these rogues are all gone."

    Jinyun said wildly, "boy, I''m the wanhuang alliance. If you''re willing to join us or tell us the secret, then I promise you''ll have no shortage of resources in your life''s cultivation!"

    "Oh? If I said, I want a lot of fairy stones? Do you have any? " Lin Tian''s words made Jin Yun frown.

    As for those "thugs" who are not happy with each other, "boy, we, Mr. Jin, can look up to you when we talk to you!"

    "That''s right. You can still live if we do it?"

    At the moment, Lin Tian is not taken seriously, but Jin Yun says with a smile, "you see, if I don''t control them well, then they may come to you for trouble."

    "Are you threatening me?" When Lin Tian heard this tone, he asked Jin Yun, smiling and staring at Lin Tian, "what we want from the wanhuang alliance has never been missed!"

    Lin Tian replied, "then you''d better take care of them, or one less will disappear. Don''t blame me."

    Some of them threatened to clean up Lin Tian, but the tortoise mountain was too scared to say a word. As for heixueyu, he said to Lin Tian, "are you really going to fight with wanhuang alliance?"

    "What? Are they terrible? "

    "Although there are many talents in the alliance, they have a lot of resources, and many of them are from the barren stones." Black Snow jade reminds a way.

    But Lin Tian disdained, "no matter who, as long as you provoke me, it will come to an end."

    Black Snow jade didn''t look at Lin Tian as if he was lying. But after hearing Lin Tian''s words, Jin Yun was stunned, and then he laughed, "aren''t you afraid I''m going to do it here?"

    Lin Tian laughs at Jin Yun and says, "try it?"

    Jinyun smiled strangely, "deal with you, the people in the city Lord''s mansion. I don''t need to fight!"

    "Chengzhu mansion? Are you sure? " Lin Tian was smiling, but Jin Yun said proudly, "the city master''s government heard that our wanhuang alliance has to be polite, let alone clean up you as a person who transforms the divine realm!"

    "Then you let those people try!" Lin Tian laughs at Jin Yun, who immediately yells, "go, invite the city Lord."

    "Yes!" Then someone quickly went to the Lord''s mansion.

 Chapter 652 when the city Lord comes, blow them out

    Jinyun stares at Lin Tian and plays, "boy, in Yunshan City, it''s still the city Lord''s office!"

    "You want people in the city Lord''s office to deal with me?" Lin Tian seems to be smiling instead. When Jin Yun sees Lin Tian, he is not afraid to ask, "what''s the matter? Are you not afraid? "

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while heixueyu and mujue don''t speak, but they know that this golden cloud will be destroyed by Lin Tiankeng.

    Jinyun doesn''t know what''s going on. At the moment, he only thinks that when the people in the city Lord''s mansion come, they will surely give themselves face and take Lin Tian down.

    But a quarter of an hour later, a group of guards came outside, and the leader was sun Chengzhu, followed by Yan Muge.

    The people outside the wanhuang alliance immediately shouted to the house, "old Kim, here comes!"

    Jin Yunli immediately met him, and when sun Chengzhu saw Jin Yun, he didn''t know what was going on, but thought something was going on, he smiled and said, "old Jin, how can you come to Yunshan city today?"

    "I''m here to catch someone, but I think it''s your territory, so I want you to help me, so I don''t need to break the rules in your city!" Jinyun said with a smile.

    After hearing this, Lord sun smiled, "who is it? Let me see. "

    Jinyun leads Lord Sun in and points to Lin Tian, who is sitting there. "That''s the guy who transforms the divine realm."

    When Lord Sun saw Lin Tian, his face suddenly changed. Then he looked at Jin Yun and said, "old Jin, I don''t know where he offended you."

    "Well, he cheated in my gambling shop. I want to catch him. How about you! Take her for me. " Jinyun casually said that he thought the sun Lord would listen to him.

    But the Lord sun came up to Lin Tian and said, "what happened, young master Lin?"

    seeing that the Lord Sun was so respectful to Lin Tian, Jin Yun felt something was wrong, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I am! I won some money in the gambling shop, but this time, I said I would be arrested and you would give him face! "

    Sun immediately turned around and looked at Jin Yun and said, "old Jin, he is my friend. Please don''t hurt him."

    "Your friend?" Golden cloud congeals heavy way, sun Chengzhu gracious voice way, "right."

    Jinyun is not happy and wants to put pressure on sun Chengzhu in his own capacity, so he says, "sun Chengzhu, I''m from the wanhuang alliance. Are you sure you want to fight me for a friend?"

    Sun Chengzhu is not afraid of saying, "Jin Lao, I''m not afraid to tell you that even if your alliance encircles our Yunshan City, I''m still standing here!"

    "What?" Jinyun didn''t expect that Lord Sun was so desperate to protect the queen Lin. he looked ugly.

    Lin Tian got up and said with a smile, "Lord Sun, these people have been disturbing people''s brothel business. If you find a solution, I won''t participate."

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, if anyone dares to get in the way here, I''ll take them all!" Sun said immediately.

    One by one, the faces of the people of wanhuang alliance changed greatly, and Jinyun''s face was even worse, "Lord Sun, you."

    Sun Chengzhu then looked at Jin Yun and warned him, "old Jin, you should take your people away as soon as you can, or I will have to clear the scene later."

    This is not intended to drive Jinyun, but Jinyun''s heart is full of anger, especially other people who want to let the city Lord''s government solve Lin Tian, but they are picked up by the city Lord''s government.

    But Lin Tian had already returned to the attic with black snow jade and wood Jue, and that tortoise Hill looked in his eyes and was frightened in his heart, "who is this childe? Even the city Lord would rather offend the Alliance for him. "

    Jinyun knows that he can''t offend the people in Yunshan city. After all, he wants to do business here, so he can only hold back and say, "Lord Sun, I''m wrong about you!"

    "No delivery!"

    Jin Yun snorted angrily, "go!"

    The group of people left one after another, and Lord Sun looked at Yan Muge and said, "send someone to pay more attention to these people in the city, and don''t let them make trouble."

    "Yes."

    Sun Chengzhu took a deep breath and turned to leave. Yan Muge sent a guard to watch Jin Yun and others.

    When Jin Yun was in the sedan chair, he saw that his heart was full of anger behind the scenes. "Isn''t it a state of deification? Is it necessary to exaggerate? "

    "Mr. Jin, do you want to send someone to solve it?" A "thug" asked on the edge of the sedan chair.

    Jin Yun said coldly, "go ahead and send the invisible guy to catch him outside the city. I''ll wait!"

    "Yes!"

    Jinyun then hummed in the sedan chair, "boy, I see who can help you this time!"

    ...

    the black snow jade in the brothel had to admire, "your means are really cruel."

    "Means?"

    "Yes, I know that the city Lord must be standing here with you, but I don''t say a word. When the city Lord comes, he makes people miserable." Heixueyu explained there.

    Lin Tian laughs at heixueyu. "So, you''d better not provoke me, or it will be even worse."

    Black Snow jade Leng under, can''t say words, can only silently daze, until a quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian said with a smile, "come, why do you want to be invisible?"

    Heixueyu and mujue immediately wondered what Lin Tian meant, while the man in the dark said, "how do you know I''m coming in?"

    "I don''t think it''s enough to talk about you as a hermit." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but the man sneers, "boy, do you know who is the most invisible in the mainland?"

    "Has it anything to do with me?"

    The other side didn''t answer, but directly said with a smile, "that man is called the hermit, and he has received ten apprentices in his life, all of which are very good at concealment, and I, the tenth, Hou Ying, person shadow."

    At this time, the other side was looming, and the black snow jade and wood Jue were shocked. Then the figure disappeared again, so that the two experts of black snow jade didn''t know where he was.

    Hou Ying laughed, "ha ha, you see, people who cross the border of robbery can''t find my existence."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "then open your eyes."

    Hou Ying didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian said to heixueyu and mujue, "in the chair opposite me, you can attack that directly."

    Black Snow jade and wood take a look at each other absolutely, and then they make a short knife and a rattan.

    Both of them are comparable to the strength of cross robbery, and this sudden attack is a disaster for the unprepared Hou Ying.

    I saw the dagger and cane all hit him, making Hou Ying hit the wall heavily, and Hou Ying''s face was ugly, "you, how do you know I''m here?"

    "I said it." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Hou Ying glared, "hum, wait! I won''t let this hatred go! "

    Hou Ying burns yuan Shen, wheezes, just like the shadow disappears, and that black snow jade wants to chase out.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "forget it. Don''t pay attention to him."

    Black Snow jade had to not chase, and that wood Jue also silently continued to stay in Lin Tian''s side, and Lin Tian continued to hold the stone in his hand, and then looked inside.

    This stone is different from ordinary stone. To be exact, there is an extra space of consciousness in this stone. As long as consciousness penetrates into it, it can be seen that there is a magic skill recorded in it.

    This magic skill is exactly the shadow technique. Lin Tian is not studying the shadow technique, but staring at a wall.

    There are some pictures and words on the wall, but Lin Tian studies for a long time and doesn''t understand them, but in his heart he says, "demon heavy, why do you want to leave this wall?"

 Chapter 653 the result of waiting is to be subdued

    A purple wall, sending out a strong magic spirit, and in this slate, there is a pile of unreadable words, as well as some pictures.

    Looking at these pictures is like looking at some old buildings.

    "What did he find in the great barren mountains?" Lin Tian was very curious and couldn''t help but continue to study.

    ...

    outside the city, Jin Yun in the sedan chair waited for a while, and Hou Ying came back seriously injured. He also said to Jin Yun, "old Jin, this boy is not simple."

    Seeing Hou Ying''s serious injury, Jin Yun didn''t understand, "you''re all invisible. How could you hurt so badly?"

    Hou Ying said gloomily, "as soon as I got close, he found me, and he let two people around him attack me suddenly."

    "Can he find you?" Jin Yun was dubious, and he took the initiative to walk out of the sedan chair and stare at the seriously injured Hou Ying.

    That Hou Ying then airway, "this revenge, I will certainly repay."

    "Just like you, how can you report?" Jinyun is in a hurry, and Hou Ying says, "I''ll go to heal first."

    With that, Hou Ying turns around and disappears, but that Jinyun knows Hou Ying''s identity, and it''s hard to stop him, so he can only gnash his teeth and gnash his teeth

    Everyone looked at each other, until Jin Yun shouted, "what are you looking at? Keep an eye on the gate. Once he appears, report to me!"

    "Yes!"

    Jinyun then hummed, "I don''t believe you will never leave Yunshan city!"

    ...

    Lin Tian didn''t know what was going on outside. Instead, he kept studying until the next day, or even the next night, when he recovered his consciousness from the stone, he got up, "go, the last day to the city Lord''s mansion!"

    Heixueyu and mujue keep up with each other. When Lin Tian arrives at the city Lord''s office and finishes his work, the grandson recovers his strength completely, and Lin Tian is ready to leave.

    But sun Chengzhu worried, "son Lin, you can''t leave Yunshan city now."

    "Why?"

    "Yesterday, I sent people to follow those people and found them outside the city. They should wait for you to leave the city." Sun explained.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, what can they do for me?"

    But sun Chengzhu worried, "this old man is from the wanhuang alliance. I''m afraid he will invite many people to deal with you."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll kill as much as I come." Lin Tian''s voice was very hard, and then he turned to leave.

    Sun Chengzhu hesitated and asked Yan Muge to spy on the situation outside the city. If there was an accident, he immediately reported it.

    Yan Muge had to run to the city wall outside and stare at the outside situation, while Lin Tian went to the city gate.

    Black Snow jade but good strange way, "do not say goodbye to the people of the brothel?"

    "It''s good luck to see you again. Don''t say goodbye." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went out of the city gate and was ready to go to Tian iceberg to find the ten thousand medicine sect.

    But not far from the city, those people were very happy. They said to Jin Yun in the sedan chair, "Jin Lao, come out! They are out! "

    Jin Yun immediately came out and saw Lin Tian, who was not far away, excitedly said, "wait for me to cut off the circuit, and don''t let them escape back to the city, do you know?"

    "Yes!"

    So those people rushed out one after another, and then copied the bread from Lin Tianhou, not giving Lin Tian the possibility to go back.

    Jinyun walked to Lin Tianxiao step by step and said, "boy, I thought you would shrink in there for a few years, but I didn''t expect you to come out so soon."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but mu Jue stepped forward and said, "get out of the way!"

    "Little guy, are you crazy? Don''t you know who I am? I''m a member of the wanhuang alliance. My accomplishments are in the middle of the disaster. Do you think you can compete with me, a little guy? "

    At this time, mujue suddenly released his power and sent out a spirit of evil. The golden cloud immediately stared, "demon!"

    "Don''t get out of the way!" Wood Jue glared, and the golden cloud sneered, "you have five thousand years of cultivation, even if the explosive force is strong, it is only the same force in the early stage of the crossing."

    But mujue looked at Lin Tian, "my Lord, please."

    Lin Tian knew what he meant, so he smiled and said, "yes."

    Lin Tian''s ten thousand fold skill was used, and the power of the wood Jue was so strong that his cultivation seemed no worse than that in the later period of the crossing robbery.

    That golden cloud immediately frightened, "how could it be, you just so little cultivation, how suddenly broke out."

    "Didn''t you say I was weak? Then I''ll show you! " After mujue finished, all of a sudden, the ground was covered with vines, which caught everyone.

    Even in the middle of the disaster, Jinyun is still trapped to death, but mujue stares at him. "Adults don''t want to kill you in the city, they have given you a chance, but you don''t cherish the chance, so die!"

    Jinyun didn''t expect Lin Tian to have such a terrible monster around him, so he begged for mercy, "little brother, give me face, how about that?"

    "If I were weaker today, I''m afraid I''d be cleaned up by you." Lin Tian laughed instead.

    Jinyun hurriedly explains, "no, you misunderstood, absolutely not!"

    "What did you mean by stopping me just now?" Lin Tian sneers, but Jin Yun is shocked, but this wood Jue does it, and countless vines break through these human bodies.

    Except for Jin Yun, all the people were dead, but Jin Yun was puzzled and stared at Lin Tian, "why don''t you kill me?"

    "It''s said that your alliance is full of wasteland, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, we have the most complete waste rocks, and we have countless people to take risks in Dahuang mountain. We can find all kinds of waste rocks we want." In order to survive, Jin Yun begged for mercy.

    Lin Tian smiled, then went up and pointed to Jin Yun, who stared, "you."

    "Don''t you always want to know how I guess the stone? Now I tell you that my soul is better than any of you. "

    Jin Yun was completely stunned, but Lin Tian looked at Mu Jue and said, "let him go."

    Mujue knew that Jinyun had been subdued by Lin Tian, so he let Jinyun go at once, and Jinyun did not expect that he would be subdued by a man who transformed the divine realm one day.

    Lin Tian said to Jin Yun, "I have some information here. Please help me find out where those places are. If you have any information, let me know immediately. Do you know?"

    Jinyun dare not not not follow, "yes."

    Lin Tian passes the places to Jin Yun one by one, and Jin Yun wonders, "where are these places probably?"

    "If I''m not wrong, it''s the big barren mountain." Lin Tian said to Jin Yun, "here."

    "Go ahead, I think you can definitely find these positions with your contacts and the strength of the alliance."

    Gold cloud favour sound, hurriedly turn round to leave, and black snow jade does not know what happens completely after asking, "you, also subdued him?"

    "What? Is there a problem? " Lin Tian smiled, and heixueyu was a little scared, and even asked strangely, "why don''t you subdue them?"

 Chapter 654 show your skill and be invited directly to the mountain

    Lin Tian said only two words, "secret!"

    Once again, heixueyu was confused, but in his heart he began to murmur, "is this guy trying to betray me? Or what? "

    But if he betrays himself, Lin Tian can surrender himself as others, and doesn''t have to follow him all the time.

    This made heixueyu think and wonder, and Lin Tian didn''t say anything, so she rushed to Tian iceberg.

    ...

    the next day, Lin Tian and others arrived at the periphery of Tian iceberg.

    But at the foot of the Tian iceberg, it is attracted by the scenery of the snow mountain.

    Seeing the snow mountain, Lin Tianxiao said, "sometimes it''s nice to see the scenery!"

    However, heixueyu didn''t have this idea. Instead, he introduced to Lin Tian, "there is a array in front of him. It belongs to the ten thousand medicine sect, which is used to prevent outsiders from entering."

    Lin Tian said something, but he didn''t care. Seeing Lin Tian''s appearance, heixue Yu planned to break in hard again, and frowned. "Are you going to make it hard?"

    "Not necessarily." Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but came to the front.

    At this time, a group of people appeared, all of them belong to wanyaozong. One of them said, "everyone, this is the land of wanyaozong. You can''t get close to it."

    "I heard that your ten thousand medicine family is rich in some powerful medicines, so I''ll take a look." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "Do you have a pass?" The disciple asked, and Lin Tian asked curiously, "pass? What pass? "

    "It''s simply a pass issued by an elder or a patriarch." This disciple is very straightforward.

    Lin Tian hesitated and asked, "how can I see your elders and patriarchs?"

    "Well, we don''t know. It depends on your luck!" The disciple said gently.

    But heixueyu stared at Lin Tian. "It seems that you still have to break through hard."

    Lin Tian thought for a while and then looked at the disciple. "I just saw the herbs in many places in your mountain. They were infected with some special insects and withered, right?"

    But the disciple wryly smiled, "this young man, because of the cold in the iceberg, some herbs are not cold resistant enough, so what are frozen to death is not infected by insects, not to mention withered!"

    Other disciples also showed a smile one by one, obviously laughing at Lin Tian, a country bumpkin. Some even muttered, "this guy doesn''t know whether to freeze to death or to be killed by insects."

    Lin Tian smiled confidently. "I said it was bitten by insects."

    "Come on, no matter what reason you say, we won''t let you in at will." The leading disciple is still hakodai.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can take a withered grass and I''ll show you."

    People think Lin Tian is joking, and some people want to see Lin Tian make a fool of himself, so they take out a withered smile from their heaven and earth bag and say, "I have some withered ones, and I''m going to clean them up, just to see what you can see."

    Lin Tian took the withered grass in one hand, and it was just withered.

    Lin Tian stares at the grass and smiles, "you look at it!"

    They thought Lin Tian was fooling them, so they laughed as if they were watching a performance, while Lin Tian touched the grass with one hand.

    At the next moment, there is a faint green light in the grass, and the green light starts to be very thin. After a while, the green light becomes stronger and stronger, and finally turns into a bug.

    The people present were stunned.

    "Is this a fake?" Some doubted, but Lin Tian handed over the grass and the insect, "you can study slowly!"

    The disciple who took the lead thought it was very strange, so he hesitated and said to Lin Tian, "wait a moment, young man. I''ll go to the elder who looks after the herbs and ask him."

    "Whatever." Lin Tian was very calm. The disciple then turned around and left, while heixueyu asked in a low voice beside Lin Tian, "did you make it or did it exist in the grass?"

    "I said it was there, do you believe it?" Lin Tian smiles at the black snow jade, and the black snow jade is dubious.

    Until a while later, the disciple brought a man.

    The man was full of medicine, and his hair was green, his clothes were covered with weeds, as if he had just rolled over the grass.

    Not only that, the man''s eyes are a little old, his eyes narrowed like a line.

    The disciple immediately said to the poor old man, "Su Changlao, that''s him."

    The man named Su Changlao stared at Lin Tian and asked, "you worm, did you find it in the grass?"

    "Yes!"

    That Su Chang is old and dubious, take out a withered, already blackened grass to ask, "can you see this then?"

    Lin Tian put his hand on it. After a while, a black insect appeared, and first the black light flickered, and then slowly gathered his body.

    Seeing this scene, Su Chang was surprised and said, "I said that the grass would not wither so much. I didn''t expect that there were insects!"

    "You knew that?" Lin Tian was a little curious and stared at Su Changlao, who hurriedly explained, "our phenomenon has lasted for half a year, but we haven''t found the reason, and I''m in charge of herbs, so the people of zongmen asked me to investigate, but I just can''t find it."

    "That''s what happened." Lin Tian laughs, but the people of wanyaozong wonder how Lin Tian knows.

    Elder Su looked at Lin Tian and said excitedly, "come with me, I''ll take you to the medicine grassland."

    "Yes." Lin Tian with black snow jade and wood Jue, just so bright into this tianbingshan.

    There are different herbs everywhere in the mountain, and elder Su introduced himself, "my name is Su Yiyan, but I squint like a blind man, so you call me Su blind again."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Is there anyone who claims to be blind?"

    "It doesn''t matter." Su Yiyan doesn''t care. Lin Tian smiles but doesn''t speak until Su Yiyan leads Lin Tian to a pile of black grass.

    "Look, these things have withered recently. I wanted my disciples to clean them up, but it''s a pity that they have been planted for hundreds of years." Sue said with a pity.

    Lin Tian stared at the withered grass and said, "these black ones have no hope of resurrection, but those withered ones, which are a little green, can drive away the insects and resurrect!"

    Su was surprised to hear this at a glance. "Really?"

    "Yes!"

    Su immediately asks Lin Tian for help, and Lin Tian, under Su''s eyes, first rescues the withered and possibly alive herbs.

    Su looked at the grass and said, "I''m alive, I''m alive!"

    Black Snow Jade also looked stupefied, until Lin Tian after finishing said, "OK."

    Su at a glance was very grateful to Lin Tian and said to him, "what''s your name, young man?"

    "Lin Tian!"

    "Thank you so much." Su said excitedly at a glance, while Lin Tian smiled at him. "If you really want to thank me, can you give me some herbs?"

    "What herbs?" Su is curious at a glance, and Lin Tian says directly, "ten thousand ice grass!"

    Su was surprised at first, then frowned, and Lin Tianhu asked, "why? Is it difficult? "

    "Not in a dilemma, just." Sue didn''t know how to explain at a glance.

 Chapter 655 sneak attack, then die!

    Su stared at Lin Tian and said awkwardly, "our last batch of ice grass is ready to be sold to people."

    "Who?"

    "Tongbao gate, now those people are still in the gate, waiting for tonight''s ten thousand ice grass to collect and give them." Su has no choice but to look at her.

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "tongbaomen? What price did they pay? "

    "This is a 50 million inferior spirit stone. This time there are 100." Nasu explained at a glance.

    "What if I bid higher than them?" Lin Tian asked directly that Su was embarrassed. "It''s very difficult. After all, it needs to be decided by the patriarch and several elders."

    "Take me to meet them first."

    Lin Tian didn''t trust the people in tongbaomen at all, but Su was embarrassed to refuse Lin Tian, so she said, "well, you can go and have a look with me."

    Lin Tian''s benediction is to keep up with Su''s steps, while heixueyu is curious about how Lin Tian is going to grab the grass.

    With a complex mood, Su leads Lin Tian to the hall of the ten thousand medicine sect.

    In this hall, there are several people coming from Tongbao gate, the first one is a young man in a blue robe, and these people are talking with the master of the ten thousand medicine sect.

    When Su took several people from Lintian into the main hall at a glance, those people looked puzzled. The patriarch sitting in the center of the main hall was even more curious and asked, "elder Su, I''m talking with the VIP of Tongbao gate. How did you bring the outsiders?"

    Su looked at the patriarch with a broken face and said, "patriarch, we have found out the reason for the withered grass."

    "Oh? Is it? Let''s talk about it quickly so that I can deal with the withered wheatgrass. " The patriarch got excited.

    Su heard this at a glance, showing a curious look, "master, is there any other ice grass?"

    "Yes, there were more than 500 plants, but only 400 were affected, so only one hundred were left for tongbaomen." The patriarch said with a smile.

    At this time, several people sitting in tongbaomen laughed one by one, especially the young leaders.

    The young man had been staring at heixueyu for a long time at the beginning, but he didn''t say anything until the master of ten thousand drugs said, "if that''s the case, I''ll go to tongbaomen!"

    The patriarch is very happy, "childe, you are still rich!"

    But Su looked at Lin Tian, and then looked at the patriarch awkwardly. "Patriarch, the reason for the withering is that this young man found it out, and he also wants to have ten thousand ice plants!"

    As soon as the words came out, the patriarch frowned, and the youth of tongbaomen took his eyes back from heixueyu and stared at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, do you know who I am?"

    "Who are you and what do you have to do with me?" Lin Tian didn''t look at each other at all, but the people present were shocked.

    Especially the people of Wanyao sect, they didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy and dare to talk to tongbaomen.

    The young man couldn''t help laughing, "Tongbao gate, the first of super bulk gate! And I am the youngest son of the Lord of Tongbao gate, Tong Shan. "

    Heixueyu didn''t expect this young man to come here, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m ignorant!"

    Tong Shan''s eyes flashed a strange light. "Believe it or not, boy, I''ll let you die in front of me now!"

    Lin Tian said, "I came to ask for grass today, not to fight!"

    But Tong Shan said proudly, "these grasses are mine. You can''t move them!"

    After that, Tongshan deliberately let out the breath, and there was even a perfect fit. In the view of the people of Wanyao sect, it''s really good to be so young and have this cultivation.

    But Lin Tian didn''t care to say, "just you? Too weak! "

    Everyone was shocked by this, especially the ten thousand medicine sect and those Tongbao sect people looked at each other.

    Even Su was frightened by Lin Tian''s tone. The patriarch frowned and wanted to attack. But Lin Tian told him, "don''t interfere if you don''t want the ten thousand drugs to disappear."

    The patriarch was stunned. He didn''t expect that a man who transformed the divine realm would come to his clan to pick up matters and dare to threaten himself.

    This let that main attack, that child mountain had already started, then countless boulders flew to forest sky.

    But Lin Tian didn''t move, but wood Jue moved. All of a sudden, countless wood vines beat the stone away, and then a huge cane rolled up the Tong mountain.

    The people at the scene were frightened, especially when mujue released his strength, one by one, they stared, "it''s a demon!"

    Su''s eyes are also stupid, and people in Tongbao gate get up one after another, but these people have lower accomplishments. They can only shout there, but they dare not fight.

    Tong Shan could only look ugly and shouted to the patriarch sitting there, "patriarch Wan, you are going to save me!"

    The patriarch frowned and stared at Lin Tian. "Young man, have something to say."

    At the moment, the patriarch also realized Lin Tian''s horror, so he did not dare to offend at will. He could only persuade him there.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "let him go, ten thousand ice grass, I want it!"

    "Ah?" The patriarch hesitated, and Tongshan airway said, "boy, you!"

    "Do you want grass or life?" Lin Tian stared at the boy mountain. In order to survive, he had to say, "OK, I''ll give you all the grass!"

    "Remember what you said!" Lin Tian finished, let mujue put him down. Unexpectedly, Tongshan suddenly accelerated its pace. It was very fast. It arrived in front of Lin Tian and wanted to attack Lin Tian.

    Mu Jue is shocked. He wants to go out to help Lin Tian. However, before Tong Shan meets Lin Tian, he is isolated by a wall.

    Everyone was shocked, and the people of the ten thousand medicine sect whispered, "how can this be done?"

    "Isn''t he deifying?"

    People began to doubt Lin Tian''s accomplishments, but Tong Shan wanted to attack Lin Tian and kill him. After all, he was able to transform the divine realm. Unexpectedly, he was so scared that Tong Shan said, "boy, have something to say."

    "I''ve given you a chance!" The forest is cold, and then the king of fire burns in the wall.

    All kinds of miserable screams of Tong Shan, and no one dared to go to the scene to help.

    About a while later, Tong Shan died completely, but before he died, his body roared, "who, who killed my son?"

    The ten thousand patriarch was shocked. He didn''t expect that there was a life talisman left by the patriarch of Tongbao sect in Tongshan.

    This talisman, once the host is dead, will trigger and let the person who made it sense.

    At the moment, the patriarch of tongbaomen used this method to know that his son was dead. He was so angry that he roared there.

    The people in Tongbao sect didn''t know what Lin Tian was, so they had to ask for help one after another. "Master, we are in wanyaozong!"

    As soon as the words came out, the ten thousand patriarch knew that trouble was coming, but Lin Tian didn''t care about it. He said directly to mujue, "they have been abandoned."

    "Yes!" Mujue did as he did immediately, and all of a sudden he abandoned those people.

    People of the ten thousand medicine sect didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so cruel, and the ten thousand sect leader was also scared.

    Lin Tian smiled at the patriarch and said, "now let''s have a good talk!"

 Chapter 656 I cover you!

    Although Lord Wan was in the middle of the disaster, when he saw Lin Tian''s eyes, he had some fear in his heart, especially when Lin Tian told him to stay still, as if he could take his life at any time.

    "I''ll take all the grass." Lin Tian said to the master, and the master frowned, "young man, we are in great trouble if you will attract people from tongbaomen."

    "Come on, and kill them all." Lin Tian doesn''t care.

    But the people in the room stared, especially many elders here, said one after another, "boy, you speak lightly!"

    "Yes, Tongbao gate is a super large gate!"

    "No!"

    The ten thousand patriarch said urgently to an elder, "go to Yunzhou City, find a guild administrator, and say that there is something wrong, let them deal with it, or our ten thousand medicine sect will be destroyed!"

    Obviously, the patriarch wants to use the guild agreement to limit the arrival of the super large gate.

    But Lin Tian said, "today, nobody is going out here!"

    But the elders got up one by one, obviously they didn''t think Lin Tian could stop them, and Lin Tian said to mujue, "whoever goes out, stop him!"

    "Yes!"

    Mujue stood at the front door of the main hall and stared at the remaining elders and lords.

    The patriarch congealed, "young man, now only the guild can save us. Otherwise, Tongbao gate will bring people here. We can''t resist them at all!"

    "Don''t worry, give me the grass. I''ll help you with those people." Lin Tian opened his mouth, but the patriarch didn''t believe it and stared, "Tongbao gate, but super large gate. Do you know what is super large gate?"

    "It''s no use coming in any door now." Lin Tian still doesn''t care. The patriarch is in a hurry.

    The other elders looked at each other, and Lin Tian smiled at them? Don''t believe I have the ability? "

    "You can transform the divine realm. Even if the demon is a little stronger, it will cross the power of the middle and later stages of robbery at most. In tongbaomen, as long as there is a Sanxian, we will be finished!" This patriarch is not stupid. He can only work there in a hurry.

    Lin Tian smiled and looked at him. "So, if you can beat me, I''ll go. But if I beat you, then you all listen to me for the next ten thousand drugs, OK?"

    "He won''t do it?" The ten thousand patriarch stared at mujue, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "he will never fight!"

    As soon as the words came out, the elders thought Lin Tian was joking. Some people said, "boy, our patriarch is in the middle of the disaster. How can you compare with him when you are a god changing place?"

    "Yes, you can''t win our Lord!"

    At the moment, no one thinks Lin Tian can win. Only heixueyu knows that Lin Tian can always create miracles.

    For Lin Tian, his fourth petal has fallen, and his cultivation seems to have changed little, but his strength has been greatly improved, so he wants to try the power of the 10000 patriarch.

    Master Wan knows that the time is pressing at this moment. If we can solve this arrogant Lin Tian right away, it will be good.

    So the master looked at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "are you sure you want to compete with me? Don''t let him help you? "

    "Yes!"

    Master Wan immediately got up and said, "OK, let''s go to fight outside!"

    At the moment, the ten thousand patriarchs didn''t want to counsels either. They flew out of the hall directly, on a snowy mountain.

    Lin Tian also flew in the past, and the people of Wanyao sect came around and wondered what happened.

    But heixueyu congealed and said, "this boy, can''t he really do it in the middle of the ferry robbery?"

    "Boy, don''t you regret it?" Master Wan said that countless green lights twinkled on his body, and then arrow shadows appeared.

    Lin Tian smiled at master Wan and said, "come on!"

    "Good!" The ten thousand patriarchs gave a big drink, and countless arrows flew out, and a hundred walls of the forest were condensed in front of them.

    After colliding with the wall, these arrows make strange sounds, until the wall is broken, the arrows have disappeared.

    However, people were still shocked. After all, Lin was a genius, and their patriarch had been through the middle of the robbery, but a spell even tied with Lin Tian.

    Even the master frowned, "you."

    "Your spiritual root is just treasure level. If it is Saint level, I''m afraid I can''t carry it." Lin Tian smiled.

    Master Wan looked down on Lin Tian and said, "boy, I just used a little magic just now. If I break out, you will be finished."

    "You think I did my best?" Lin Tian joked, and the ten thousand patriarch stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you!"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "come on!"

    Master Wan stared, "OK, here I am!"

    I can only see that all the power of Lord Wan is used this time, and the green light is more and more strong, and the arrow shadow is also very powerful.

    The people of wanyaozong wondered whether Lin Tian would be broken down this time, and heixueyu frowned, "can this guy do it?"

    Wood is also a little worried, who knows that the earth wall made by Lin Tian began to shine Brown light, and more and more strong appearance.

    People wondered what was going on, and Lin Tian naturally increased the skill of ten thousand stacks, which made the skill of heavenly wall more terrible.

    The ten thousand patriarch didn''t believe that Lin Tianneng could resist his attack, so he glared and said, "I really come?"

    "Come on!"

    Master Wan had to shoot out the powerful arrow one after another. As a result, even the wall didn''t break through. This scene stunned everyone.

    Lin Tian said to himself, "it seems that the power of one hundred layers of wall art combined with ten thousand layers of wall art is really powerful!"

    Master Wan was depressed. He was a master. In the middle of the disaster, he could not even break Lin Tian''s defense.

    Even though heixueyu has seen a lot of terrible abilities of Lin Tian, she frowns when she meets him at the moment. "How much strength does this guy hide? "

    Lin Tian looks at master Wan and smiles," I have learned your attack. "

    "But our bet just now is that if you win me, we can listen to you!" Master Wan immediately apologized. Obviously, he felt that although he could not defeat Lin Tian, Lin Tian could not defeat himself.

    Lin Tian stared at master Wan and said, "wait a minute. If I hurt you, I''m afraid I''ll be in big trouble."

    "Come as you please, I''m not afraid!" The master patted his chest, and Lin Tian had to take a deep breath of air. "OK, let''s try this."

    At this time, people saw a magic Teng appeared. It was the fire sea Teng released by Lin Tian, and the cane caught the master.

    Master Wan was shocked. "What is this?"

    "It is specially used to restrain the magic of the monks of the three departments of fire, water and wood." Lin Tian explained that the master didn''t feel anything at first, but the magic Teng immediately drained the wood spirit in his body.

    This made the patriarch of ten thousand look terrible. "You!"

    "You lost! Should I listen? " Lin Tian looks at the master Wan with a smile, and the people of the master of ten thousand drugs stare one by one, unable to believe the result.

 Chapter 657 is full of spirit!

    Master Wan never thought he would lose, and he was in the middle of the disaster.

    "What? Have you repented? " Lin Tian laughs at master Wan, who hesitates, "I can let the disciples of the clan listen to you, but the elder group and those old masters, me!"

    Although master Wan is the master, he still has a bunch of old guys behind him, so he can''t make a decision completely at the moment.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "what are the accomplishments of these people you said?"

    "Most of them are in dujiadaheng. There are several immortals, but most of them are no longer icebergs. Only a few supreme elders are there."

    "Oh? These supreme elders are all successful in plundering? "

    "Well, shut up. They only appear when the clan is in crisis." Master Wan explained, and Lin Tian nodded, "take me to see them."

    Master Wan stares at Lin Tian strangely, "you."

    "You said I could help them to get through the robbery! I don''t think tongbaomen dare to take you for so many flights? " Lin Tian''s words stunned master Wan.

    Not only Lord Wan, but also other elders and disciples thought Lin Tian was joking, while heixueyu sighed, "this guy, I''m going to upgrade all the people of the family of ten thousand drugs to the flying realm!"

    "What a fool! Hurry up!" Lin Tian said to the master, and the master said, "Oh, come back quickly, and take Lin Tian to the cave of tianbingshan mountain.".

    Outside the cave stood a stone tablet, "forbidden area, no entry!"

    Master Wan only takes Lin Tian to go there. Heixueyu, mujue and others are waiting outside.

    However, when entering the cave, there are several powerful gas fields, which are obviously to clean up the forest outside.

    "Master Wan said to the inside as he walked," I''ll bring a man, you supreme elders, he said

    There was an old voice in the dark, "Wanfa, have you forgotten the clan rules?"

    As for the person who called his name directly, the master respectfully said, "supreme elder, I have to bring him in because of the critical situation."

    "Tell me, I''d like to know why you want to break the rules and bring outsiders here." Said the old voice.

    Master Wan had no choice but to tell the story again. When people heard that Lin Tian had killed the Tongbao clan, they were shocked by the master of Tongbao clan. "What?"

    "What a joke!"

    "Take his money and give it to tongbaomen!"

    Obviously, many people have been scared to death, and the master hesitated and said, "he said, he can help you through the transition and enter the soaring state!"

    "Impossible!" There are several voices in it, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, you can find someone to go to Baihua palace to inquire about it, but the time is limited. You can decide for yourself."

    At this time, five people suddenly appeared, and walked side by side. The middle one, a tall, thin, and also with a dry face, seemed to die at any time.

    The master of ten thousand introduced to Lin Tian, "these five elders are the supreme elders of our ten thousand medicine sect, and they are also the highest authority at present. The elder of the Presbyterian League of the supreme lords, ziqufeng, is in the middle."

    The old man named ziqufeng stared at Lin Tian with shriveled eyes. "Young man, are you kidding?"

    "I said, if you don''t believe it, you can go to the people of Baihua palace to ask. And you have only 500 years left. If you don''t break through, you will die." Lin Tian''s words changed ziqufeng''s face.

    Because ziqufeng knows that if he doesn''t break through, he will die in 500 years.

    So ziqufeng looked at the other four, "I''ll try first. If you can, you can try again!"

    The other four people were worried. After all, it was an adventure. Especially for the old purple melody, if there was an accident, it would be gone.

    "Ready?" Lin Tian smiled at ziqufeng, and ziqufeng nodded, "well, I''ll come."

    For ziqufeng, he just lingers, so he wants to try, even if there is a glimmer of hope, he will have a look.

    So ziqufeng resolutely agreed, and Lin Tian said, "go outside, I''ll arrange the array!"

    After that, Lin Tian turns around and goes out, and everyone immediately follows.

    When the disciples outside saw the elders, they all said, "I''ve seen the supreme elder!"

    Ziqufeng and others nodded, and Lin Tian found a highest peak, then set up the array, and let ziqufeng stand in the array. In addition, in order to prevent being affected by the surrounding ten thousand medicine array, Lin Tian also took the initiative to destroy the array.

    When these super elders saw that Lin Tian was so easy to solve the outer array, they stared at each other.

    As for the other disciples of Wanyao sect, they were surprised one by one.

    But heixueyu exclaimed, "this guy, the destruction array is so simple!"

    At this time, the sky began to darken, and although ziqufeng was in a state of mortal mind, he still stared at Lin Tian for a while, "young man, how sure are you

    "As long as you do what I ask, 100%"

    Lin Tian''s words made ziqufeng look suspicious. "Really?"

    "Let''s go!"

    At this time, Tianlei is about to come, and everyone is watching anxiously, but when a thunder hits down, that ziqufeng is all right, all the people on the scene are stunned.

    Lin Tian murmurs to himself, "this time it''s one star Tianlei, much weaker than two star Tianlei."

    But ziqufeng felt as if he had been reborn. His face was full of tears. He even looked at Lin Tian excitedly, "you are my benefactor!"

    For ziqufeng, as long as he is 500 years old, he will die, and this is the law of heaven and earth, he can not change.

    But now that he''s in the early stages of his ascent, it means he can live at least another five thousand years.

    Therefore, Lin Tian is a great benefactor in ziqu eyes.

    As for the other four elders, they could not wait to come forward and ask Lin Tian to help them. Lin Tian also raised all four of them to the early stage of the rising state as usual.

    Seeing the result, all the disciples of Wanyao sect were stunned, and Wanzong Master said excitedly, "this Tongbao gate is only three people who are flying to the border, and there are five in our gate!"

    Ziqufeng said boldly, "yes, if they come, we are not afraid of anything!"

    Several other elders also think so, while Lin Tian looks at several elders, "you have just passed the robbery, you need to rest."

    Ziqufeng nodded, and then looked at master Wan, "you must listen to his arrangement, you know?"

    "What do you really want to do with Tongbao gate?" Master Wan looks at ziqufeng strangely.

    Ziqufeng said wildly, "if they dare to come, we will dare to do it! What are you afraid of? "

    The other elders of the Supreme Court were also full of morale, and the ten thousand patriarch replied, "yes!"

    "That line, you take good care of this young man. Let''s go to shut up first. If there is any problem, please call us in time."

    Master Wan nodded his head, while ziqufeng thanked Lin Tianhou for bringing people back to the forbidden area. Master Wan''s attitude towards Lin Tian also changed greatly, "now we all listen to you."

    "I want to lead people from tongbaomen to your tianiceberg to clean up." Lin Tian suddenly laughed.

    Master Wan was shocked. "Do you want to attack them?"

 Chapter 658 coming

    As for the question of master Wan, Lin Tian just smiled and said, "take me to your warehouse, and I''ll see what materials can be used!"

    Master Wan didn''t know how Lin Tian was going to fight against tongbaomen. Lin Tian first went to the warehouse to search for some materials and then changed the array of tianbingshan.

    When the day came down, Lin Tian asked all the people to gather at the peak where the hall is located. Don''t go anywhere.

    There are tens of thousands of disciples of wanyaozong, and now they are distributed in the mountain where the hall is located, but everyone is talking about it.

    "I heard that the man who transformed the divine realm was going to clean up the people in tongbaomen."

    "That means what are we going to do with Tongbao gate?"

    "It depends, that''s what it is!"

    At the moment, not only those disciples, but also the elders looked at each other, and even looked at the ten thousand patriarchs. The ten thousand patriarchs could not help saying, "the five supreme elders said, listen to him!"

    They had to stop asking, but they wondered whether the Tongbao man would really come.

    But black snow jade looked at the sky and asked after it was dark, "you don''t really plan to fight with tongbaomen, do you?"

    "Look at their attitude." Lin Tian said with a smile, while heixueyu frowned, "they are super large doors."

    "There are only three super large gates, and they don''t think it''s necessary to go out to kill a large gate, so waiting for them is at most a bunch of people crossing the border."

    Lin Tian''s analysis is not unreasonable, but heixueyu asks strangely, "behind them is the alliance of heaven and ancient times, in case."

    "Come on, it''s been a long time since we cleaned up the alliance." Lin Tian''s words made heixueyu stupefied. "You''re not going to dry the people of Tiangu alliance, are you?"

    "Dare to come, I dare to do it!" Lin Tiansi was not afraid, which shocked the black snow jade.

    At that time, a group of people came out of the array, which was the army of tongbaomen.

    The disciples of the Wanyao sect are afraid one by one. After all, Tongbao gate is a super large gate, which has already frightened many disciples.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "let them go into the iceberg first."

    With that, Lin Tian''s fingers flicked, a spirit stone flew out and hit somewhere, and there was a gap in front of the array, making it easy for people in tongbaomen to come in.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s initiative to let those people in, one by one, Wan Yaozong''s heart trembled, but Lin Tian didn''t care. He sat on the edge of the mountain outside the hall and looked down.

    At this moment, the army of tongbaomen stopped in a narrow-minded path of tianbingshan, and a group of elders and leaders of tongbaomen flew up.

    The leader is Tong Yan, the leader of Tongbao sect. He is wearing red armor and red mantle, and his accomplishments are at the peak of the crossing.

    In addition to him, there are also several elders around, all of whom are Dujie peak or Da Yuanman. In their momentum, they directly oppress the elders of the Wanyao sect in the hall.

    Tong Yan glared at a group of people in the Wanyao sect, and thought they were afraid of themselves. Then he said, "who killed my son today?"

    "Me!" Lin Tian sits there and stares at Tong Yan, who stares at Lin Tian, who only changes his mind, "why kill my son?"

    "He''s going to attack me. Am I still keeping him?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the child Yan immediately let go.

    Then they saw a flame twining around Lin Tian, and Mu Jue wanted to fight, but Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "don''t worry, you stay there first."

    Mujue had to retreat, while heixueyu stared at the fire.

    Not only the black snow jade, but also the people of Wanyao sect are curious about why a fire that crosses the peak of plunder has no effect on Lin Tian.

    "That Tong Yan also gradually feels wrong after the strength drinks a way," you exactly who person! "

    "Me? The one who challenged you some time ago! " Lin Tian smiles, and this child Yan stares, "Tianshui gate!"

    Hearing the three words of Tianshui gate, Lord Wan and others were shocked because they didn''t expect that Lin Tian belonged to Tianshui gate.

    Not only the ten thousand masters, but also many of the ten thousand medicine disciples know that Tianshui gate challenges Tongbao gate the same thing.

    Lin Tian laughs at Tong Yan. "Originally, I wanted to fight with you in the challenge arena, but your son is so crazy. When he saw me, he wanted to kill me, so I had to solve him!"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s fearless Tongyan glares, "boy, you don''t think you''re challenging us. I dare not start with you, tongbaomen?"

    "Do you want to break the guild agreement?" Lin Tian smiled, and Tong Yan said coldly, "as long as I kill you all today, no one will know about the guild. Naturally, we can''t be restrained!"

    "You said you killed the people here?" Lin Tian is not smiling. Tong Yan stares, "yes, they are all accomplices here!"

    However, master Wan immediately explained, "master Tong, it was your son who attacked him and was killed by him. In this case, you can''t challenge us, or you will violate the guild''s agreement!"

    At the moment, Lord Wan hopes to persuade Tong Yan to take away the army. After all, when fighting, Emperor Wan Yaozong must also suffer heavy losses.

    But Tong Yan didn''t pay attention to the ten thousand patriarch at all, and he said, "my son is attacking him, won''t you stop him?"

    The ten thousand patriarchs hold back their grievances on the spot, while Tong Yan asks, "you are all guilty anyway!"

    "Sin? Did you judge it? " Lin Tian said with a strange smile.

    Tongyan said crazily, "yes, I am the first super large gate of Yunzhou Prefecture, that is to say, we are the largest gate in Yunzhou Prefecture!"

    "The biggest clan can rebel at will?"

    "Yes! That''s it. What can you do? " Tongyan stared at him, and the elders of tongbaomen shouted, "if you offend tongbaomen, you will die."

    "Boy, don''t say it''s tianshuimen now, it''s tianshuimen once, but we have to step on it!"

    Those people clamor one by one, and Lin Tian blinks, "don''t worry, this time Tianshui gate must be stepping on your head to become a super large gate!"

    "Step on it? Then I won''t let you live today! " Tong Yan disdains the way, but Lin Tian laughs, "don''t let me live?"

    "Yes, I have led one-half of the elites of the clan this time, so not only you, but even this ten thousand medicine clan, I will destroy it!" That child is very aggressive.

    This made the people of the Wanyao sect afraid one by one, and the Wanzong thought about whether to call out the super elders who were flying up the border to help.

    Lin Tian laughs at Tong Yan and asks, "here is the army in your mouth?"

    "Yes! There are 30 people crossing the border of robbery, thousands of people in the border of combination, and 5000 people in the border of distraction! " That child inflames the spot to order the soldier to be equally crazy way.

    After all, there are only a dozen people in the world of ten thousand drugs, less than five hundred in the world of combination, and even less than one thousand in the world of distraction.

    That Tong Yan sees the person of ten thousand drugs to frighten after cold way, "Today my army moves, you all cannot run off!"

    This scared the people of wanyaozong again, but Lin Tian laughed, "army, let''s see how many of them can survive!"

    People didn''t know what Lin Tian meant. At this time, Lin Tian''s fingers flicked, and a spirit stone cut through the sky.

    In the next scene, people were scared directly.

 Chapter 659 causes of extreme cold

    Then suddenly a huge ball of fire fell down in the dark air, and it was like a downpour.

    Some people who know the array stare, "nine stars fire rain array!"

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang.

    Not only that, but also a huge totem hovering in the air. As soon as anyone gets close, the totem will shake off and beat the man away, forcing the people of Tongbao gate to dare not to get close.

    Tongyan then went away, and immediately looked at Lin Tian angrily, "Damn it!"

    See Tong Yan one hand, a ball of fire appears in an instant, and this ball of fire speed is very fast.

    Master Wan and others were shocked. They thought Lin Tian would be killed by Tong Yan, but the fireball stopped in front of Lin Tian.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also looked at Tong Yan and joked, "is that enough?"

    Tong Yan stares at Lin Tian incredulously, "impossible!"

    Lin Tian throws back the fireball with one hand. Tong Yan immediately avoids, but he stares, "that''s my magic weapon. Why can you control it!"

    "Because I''m strong." Lin Tian smiles and stares at Tong Yan, who grins angrily. "I''ll kill you!"

    See Tong Yan and ready to start, but Lin Tian from the original position, and Lin Tian in the area of a loud bang, chairs are fried into powder.

    The people of wanyaozong took a breath, but Lin Tian stood not far away and said with a smile, "are you looking for me?"

    Tongyan is furious, and then chases Lin Tian to attack. But Lin Tian is very fast. In the middle of the air, he is divided into several people, so that Tongyan can''t catch him.

    The disciples of the ten thousand medicine sect are stupid. Some of them stutter and say, "transform the divine realm, and play the people who cross the top of the plundering realm around?"

    It''s unbelievable to everyone. It''s true.

    As for Tong Yan, he was unwilling to do so. He shouted to other elders, "hurry up, stop him together!"

    Who knows that there are more and more demons in Lin Tian, which makes Tong Yan and the elders unable to catch Lin Tian at all.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you want to beat me, why don''t you play in the arena in a few days?"

    "No, I will kill you here!" Tongyan watched the disciples fall down one by one at the moment, and wished Lin Tian could be buried immediately.

    Lin Tian joked, "Oh? So you''re not leaving today? "

    "Yes! You must be killed! " Tongyan glares, but Lin Tian laughs, "then wait for those disciples to be killed by this array."

    Tongyan and the elders scolded each other for their anger, and the master Wan and other elders were overwhelmed by Lin Tian''s ability. They were even glad that they didn''t have any hands on Lin Tianxia today.

    But heixueyu couldn''t believe it. "What''s the limit of this guy?"

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to the reactions of the people, but moved around there, even played with those people, sometimes trapped some people with a skywall.

    Even though these people broke the sky wall, Lin Tian still made them look gray.

    Tongyan roared and scolded, knowing that an elder couldn''t support him. "Master, let''s get rid of him. He''s too difficult to deal with."

    Other elders also began to compromise, "patriarch, this guy is loach, can''t catch it at all."

    "If you do not withdraw, you will lose even more!"

    Tong Yan looks at a group of disciples killed by a blow in that array, and his eyes are red. Lin Tian is even joking, "if you want to kill me, just a few days later, prepare well and wait for me in Yunzhou city."

    "Good! Boy, in a few days, it must be your death Tongyan roared with ferocity, and then left with the elders.

    But when those disciples escaped from Tianbing mountain, they were better than those who crossed the plundered territory. They were either dead or seriously injured, which forced tongbaomen to scold outside Tianbing mountain.

    At last, these people could only go away in a gray way. Lin Tian then went back to the courtyard outside the main hall and looked at the shocked people with a smile. "Well, those who have access to the treasure gate will not dare to come again!"

    Master Wan hurriedly came forward and said to Lin Tian respectfully, "thank you very much, Mr. Lin."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "now five million ice plants can be given to me?"

    "Here, please follow me!" Master Wan excitedly takes Lin Tian to the place where ten thousand ice grasses are planted.

    For Tongyan and others have escaped, and in a distant mountain range, Tongyan looks at a group of seriously injured disciples, his face is very ugly and says, "this day Watergate, I''m going to die!"

    Some elders said, "Lord Tong, I have a few days to go to Yunzhou city. I don''t know how to arrange it!"

    "Go, call back all the elite disciples outside. I want to select the most powerful people in all stages and kill all the people in Tianshui gate!" At the moment, Tongyan hates Lin Tian. He wants to kill Lin Tian.

    Those elders nodded, and Tongyan stared at the distant Tian iceberg and scolded himself, "wait, boy! I will make your life worse than death! "

    ...

    Lin Tian has come to a palace built of ice and stone. In this ice palace, the temperature is very low, but there are some ten thousand ice grasses planted here.

    One hundred of them were good, and the other four were withered, and the ten thousand patriarch said awkwardly, "these are, but the other four hundred."

    "I''ll take care of it. I''m just curious. When did you start to have this situation?"

    "Half a year ago, tianbingshan was surrounded by herbs like this," said master Wan

    "Oh? Is there no special situation? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and the ten thousand patriarch exclaimed, "at first, we thought that the iceberg was getting cold and the herbs were frostbitten."

    "Cold? Wasn''t it so cold before? " Lin Tian stared at the master and continued to ask.

    "Yes, it''s been cold since that happened," said master Wan

    "What is it?"

    Master Wan said, "there is a hole in the tianiceberg, and it''s a very cold place, so our clan has always regarded that place as a dangerous place. But half a year ago, there was a sudden loud noise, and then it began to get very cold around, and it continued to snow for a long time."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect anything else, so he couldn''t help but want to see what was going on.

    However, before going, Lin Tian cured the plants, and then Lin Tian collected the five million plants in a special way.

    When everything was done, Lin Tian looked at master Wan and said, "take me to the cave."

    Master Wan stared at Lin Tian and said, "are you kidding, Mr. Lin?"

    "No kidding!"

    Master Wan congealed and said, "son Lin, the reason why the iceberg can appear in a place where there is no snow on this day is the cave. So the temperature inside is very low, so low that it can freeze a person crossing the border in an instant."

    People think Lin Tian will be scared, but Lin Tian smiles confidently, "let''s go, it''s OK!"

 Chapter 660 ice king of ten thousand years

    Although we have seen Lin Tian''s strength, the hole is very cold, as we all know, so people still stare at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian is still persistent in letting master Wan lead the way, and that master Wan has to lead Lin Tian forward.

    When people come to an opening, they dare not approach it.

    I saw the cold wind blowing out of the hole from time to time, and the cold wind hit everyone''s face, and everyone felt that their faces were going to freeze in an instant.

    But Lin Tian looked at the crowd, "I''ll go in and wait here!"

    However, the ten thousand patriarch was worried, "are you really not afraid?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and then walks to the hole step by step under the public''s gaze. Moreover, Lin Tian still ignores, even disappears in everyone''s sight in a blink of an eye.

    This can frighten people, some people are still surprised, "this, he is not afraid of the cold?"

    But heixueyu looked at the ten thousand patriarch curiously, "is this cave really so terrible?"

    "Yes, I dare not to get close to the cave one step away, or I will freeze," said the master

    Heixueyu was half convinced, so he walked step by step, but when he reached the third step, his body began to freeze.

    "Here." Heixueyu was so scared that he quickly backed away, and master Wan explained, "this place is so terrible, so don''t get close to it."

    Hearing this, heixueyu was weird, "then why can he get close?"

    As for this problem, the master did not understand, and sighed, "maybe he is different from ordinary people."

    When heixueyu heard this, he gathered up and said, "monsters, they are monsters!"

    ...

    Lin Tian has passed through a long tunnel and came to the inside. At the bottom, he saw a cloud.

    The cloud was floating in midair, and there was a layer of ice around it.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian was surprised and said, "it turned out to be the ice king of ten thousand years."

    The king of ice is a spirit of ice system, similar to the king of fire. However, the king of fire in Lin Tian is not the king of ice for thousands of years.

    But even so, the ice king of ten thousand years can freeze a man who has crossed the plundered territory in an instant.

    So Lin Tian wanted to surrender it, but when he touched it, his hand was frozen there, and Lin Tian laughed, "I have the king of fire."

    Under the power of the internal fire king, this hand can move quickly, and Lin Tian''s hand still passes through the ice layer, and finally touches the cloud.

    Lin Tian then laughs, and then the cloud is absorbed by Lin Tian, and finally sits in the forest celestial body, forming two different forces with the king of fire.

    Lin Tian took a look and was very happy when he found that there was no explosion

    After all, things with different attributes are difficult to coexist in a person''s body, and now Lin Tian can easily do it because of his confusion.

    This also makes Lin Tian look forward to the power behind this reincarnation killing decision.

    At this time, there was a heated discussion outside.

    "Look, the cold is gone!"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian returns to his original way, and when the ten thousand patriarch outside the cave is thinking about whether to go in or not, he sees Lin Tian coming out.

    The ten thousand patriarch looked at Lin Tian doubtfully, "Mr. Lin, why did the cold suddenly disappear?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "there is a cold air in it, which I absorbed."

    "Cold?" Everyone looked at each other, and the ten thousand patriarch doubted, "so, we will not have another iceberg in the future?"

    Lin Tian nodded, and they were dubious. Lin Tian picked up his mood and smiled, "OK, I have to go."

    "Go?" Master Wan was immediately shocked. After all, tongbaomen won''t let their master Wan Yaozong go in this way.

    Lin Tian guessed that master Wan thought the same and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Tongbao gate has been hit by a hole this time, it''s hard to come back."

    "In case." Master Wan is embarrassed.

    "You have five great elders who are flying up the border. Are you still afraid of them?" Lin Tian smiles at master Wan.

    Master Wan was shocked and embarrassed. "I almost forgot it."

    Lin Tian stares at master Wan and says with a smile, "besides, I''ll tell you how to control the array around you."

    Master Wan was very happy, but Lin Tian told master Wan how to control the array around him one by one, and then he left Tianbing mountain with black snow jade and mujue.

    Because of the lack of cold, the iceberg began to melt. Master Wan led the people to clean up the snow mountains.

    For Lin Tianbian walking exclaimed, "the snow mountain scenery is gone."

    Heixueyu turned around and saw that the iceberg disappeared in the distance. Then she asked strangely, "Hey, what''s the chill?"

    "What, you want to know?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, the black snow Jade''s benediction, and Lin Tian said, "this cold is very strong, but my cultivation is too weak to break out its real power."

    "How powerful can you make it now?"

    "To freeze a person who is in harmony, in an instant." Lin Tian smiled heavily, but the black snow jade didn''t believe it. "How can it be so cold!"

    Lin Tian stops and stares at heixueyu and laughs, "if you don''t move, freeze you, you will have ten rest!"

    "Hold still, freeze me?" Heixueyu was dubious, but Lin Tian nodded, "yes, do you want to try it?"

    Of course, heixueyu wanted to try, so he stared at Lin Tiandao and said, "come!"

    At this time, the air around the forest was cold, and the surrounding immediately became cold, and then the trees were frozen immediately.

    At the beginning, heixueyu didn''t feel anything, but when she was about to rest, heixueyu suddenly began to be stiff, which scared her. "Enough!"

    Lin Tian just put up the ice king, then smiled at the black snow jade. "How do you feel?" he said

    "You''ve been terrible enough, and now you''ve got it again, it''s just." Heixueyu doesn''t know how to comment on Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian shrugged and said, "if others don''t provoke me, I won''t provoke them naturally, but if anyone wants to provoke me, the consequences will be serious."

    Heixueyu knows that her young lady can give up fighting against Lin Tian earlier at this moment, but Lin Tian picks up her mood and continues to walk on her own.

    But the black snow jade turned back and asked, "where are we going next?"

    "Go back to Yunzhou city slowly. It''s not a few days."

    When heixueyu heard that he was going back to Yunzhou City, he looked even worse. Lin Tian asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"

    "I''m afraid our young lady is not good for you. Then." At the moment, heixueyu stared at Lin Tian very uneasily.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s better to let her leave me alone."

    After that, Lin Tian didn''t speak, but heixueyu followed anxiously until the next day, when they returned to Yunzhou city.

    When heixueyu returned to the city, he hurried to Jiang Zhiruo''s residence, while Lin Tian took mujue to the medical center.

    But when I got to the medical center, I didn''t see Tianbing. Instead, I saw Qingqing and Nangong Yan.

    "Big brother, you are back at last!" said Nangong Yan

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked curiously when he saw that Nan Gong Yan was not looking right.

 Chapter 661 disappearance of ice

    Nangong Yan stares at Lin Tian and says, "sister Tian says something urgent, and then she has been away for several hours. We can''t contact her yet."

    "Can''t get in touch with her?" Lin Tian looks curious. Nan Gong Yan nods, and Huo Qingqing frowns, "we have been sending messages to her through the stone, but she has not recovered. We are afraid!"

    Obviously Nangong Yan and huoqingqing are worried that something will happen to the ice. Lin Tian looks at them and comforts them and says, "don''t worry, I''ll try."

    Then Lin Tian turns around and leaves, while mujue stays with Nangong Yan and huoqingqing.

    Lin Tian went to the street, came to a corner, then closed his eyes, and tried to activate the soul seal with the city Lord.

    And the city Lord is in the city Lord''s mansion. At this time, a voice suddenly appears in his mind. He is scared to look around. "Adult, where are you?"

    "I''m in town."

    "The city? How can I hear you? " He Feng was puzzled.

    "I''m just communicating with you with my soul." Lin Tian''s words made Hefeng suddenly realize, but he didn''t understand, "adult, what''s the matter with you suddenly looking for me?"

    Lin Tian continued to tell Hefeng, "I want to ask if you have anyone who arrested me?"

    "No, how dare I catch your man!" That and peak immediately startled, but Lin Tian doubts, "then how can I have a disciple missing?"

    "Oh? What does she look like? I can ask for you! " He Feng asked quickly, and Lin Tian passed the image of Tianbing to him.

    When he saw a man in front of him, he immediately led, "Sir, don''t worry, I''ll let the people in the city look around."

    "Well, if you have news, just close your eyes and communicate with me through the spirit seal."

    "Yes."

    Then he Feng came back to reality and took a breath back. "What a terrible soul seal."

    After a sigh and Feng immediately let the city''s guard search people, but in order to prevent Jiang Zhiruo doubt.

    Hefeng asked the guards to look for Tianbing for stealing her own things, and ordered that she should not be hurt.

    Soon the city''s convoy spread out to look for, and also took out the portrait to find passers-by.

    In this way, there was news soon, and the captain Yan, who got the news, also looked excitedly at Hefeng and said, "city Lord, I found this woman."

    "Oh? Where? " He Feng asked curiously, and the captain of the strict team said with a smile, "this woman ran to boss Gao to make trouble, and was taken down by boss Gao."

    "Boss Gao? Which high boss? " He Feng asked curiously. Yan team leader smiled and said, "it''s the family of weapon refiners, the largest weapon refiner family in Yunzhou Prefecture."

    "Oh, I see." He Feng said something casually, but he was shocked in his heart, while captain Yan said with a smile, "this girl, who dares to offend boss Gao, must be dead."

    He Feng said, "are you happy?"

    "Nonsense, this woman is the one who lives in shuimen. Miss three, I wish I could kill him, but I haven''t had a chance. Now people in shuimen take the initiative to find something and get caught. Of course, I''m happy." Gao Xingdao, the leader of the Yan team.

    And Feng en said, "well, it''s really a good thing."

    With Feng finished, he turned around and went back to his study, while captain Yan looked puzzled, "what happened to the city Lord today? Why not? "

    Now in the study, he closed his eyes with Feng, and communicated with Lin Tian through the spirit seal, "Sir, your man has been captured by boss Gao."

    "Boss Gao?"

    "Yes, the first weapon refining family in Yunzhou Prefecture, and many people in the high family are all weapon refining masters in Yunzhou Prefecture, so this family status is very high in Yunzhou Prefecture, so your people, I''m afraid." He Feng obviously didn''t want Lin Tian to go to Gao''s house directly, or he would easily build himself in.

    Lin Tian said coldly, "my people, I see who dares to touch!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian disconnects with the peak''s contact, then oneself goes to cloud state city Gao Jia.

    He Feng was very worried. He was afraid that Lin Tian would be in trouble.

    But Lin Tian is not afraid to go all the way to find out where Gao''s family is.

    However, when we got there, there were patrol guards around the high house, and there was also a formation in the house to prevent anyone from entering and leaving.

    When Lin Tiangang arrived at the door, a guard immediately stopped him and said coldly, "no outsiders."

    "I''m looking for someone."

    Lin Tian was very straightforward, but the guards laughed. Some people said, "every day, someone will find all kinds of reasons to get into our high house."

    "That''s right, boy. We''re not surprised by your trick of finding someone."

    Seeing that these people don''t take themselves seriously, Lin Tian had to say, "I can make sacred vessels!"

    As soon as this words came out, all the guards were stunned. Lin Tian knew that the Gao family was an expert in refining weapons, and he must be very interested in refining weapons.

    As expected, Lin Tian said, the guards immediately became respectful, and the leader of the guard said, "you are a few star weapon refiner."

    "Is that important?" Lin Tian asked, and the guard chief said awkwardly, "well, can you show me your weapon certification?"

    "Mill certification?"

    "It''s the universal certificate of refining tools in the mainland," said the guard chief en

    Lin Tian didn''t have this kind of thing, so he said, "I don''t like certification, so I don''t have a certificate."

    This made people begin to doubt, and Lin Tian looked at the captain of the guard, "what''s the matter? Don''t believe it? "

    After all, Lin Tian seems to have changed the divine realm, and there are only a handful of people on the mainland who can make sacred tools, but Lin Tian is obviously not one of them.

    So the guard chief hesitated, "little brother, you don''t have a certificate, so how do you prove it?"

    "How to prove it? Then I''ll show you! " Lin Tian said that all the magic weapons of the people flew to Lin Tian.

    This scene, everyone was scared, especially the guard captain said, "this."

    "The most basic ability of refining tools is to control things. These are your magic weapons, but I can control them at will. Don''t know if it can be proved?"

    Everyone looked at each other, and the guard chief thought that even though Lin Tian was not a powerful weapon smelter, his ability to control things was terrible, so the guard chief immediately respectfully said, "what do you call me, young man?"

    "Lin Tian!"

    "Young master Lin is going to enter our residence?"

    "Look for your master." Lin Tian said that he was very rude. The guard chief nodded and said, "OK, Mr. Lin, follow me."

    In this way, Lin Tian directly infiltrates the Gaojia, and once he enters the Gaojia, he can see more patrolling guards. The guard is very strict.

    Lin Tian walked and asked, "I heard that there is a woman in your Gao family who is making trouble today, right? "

    the guard chief immediately said excitedly," no, this woman always said that our Gao family kidnapped her sister and hurt our people, so we forced the owner to take her down directly! "

    "Sister?" Lin Tianhu looks suspiciously at the guard chief.

 Chapter 662 who will step on me!

    The captain replied, "yes, she always said sister."

    Lin Tian began to mutter in his heart, "is that the woman named Tianluo here?"

    Tianluo, when Lin Tian was "Crazy", she was still her fiancee, but now she suddenly appears, which makes Lin Tian wonder if she is really here.

    But Lin Tian didn''t even see Tianluo''s real face, and didn''t know if she was there, so his divine sense swept around the mansion, but he didn''t find any special women.

    Seeing Lin Tian in a daze, the guard chief said, "young master Lin, you don''t know that the woman was very terrible when she came to make trouble. Besides, she was able to fit into the scene without looking at her, and directly injured some of our mansion. Later, she was invited by the head of the family and trapped."

    Lin Tian said, "can you take me to see her?"

    "She? Young master Lin, are you not here for her? " The guard chief stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the guard grew up scared and wanted to call people. However, Lin Tian''s cold eyes flashed by and froze the Guard commander there in an instant.

    This guard chief just fit the realm. Unexpectedly, he would be frozen by a realm of deification. He was so scared that he said, "you, who are you?"

    Not only this guard chief, but also the guards patrolling around ran out one after another, apparently frightened by Lin Tian''s means.

    But Lin Tian stared at the people around him, "Whoever dares to stop me will end up like him."

    After Lin Tian finished, he asked the guard chief to tell him where Tian Bing was imprisoned, and the guard chief was in a hurry to tell Lin Tian the location of the dungeon.

    Lin Tian''s shadow just disappeared, and people couldn''t even find Lin Tian''s trace, which scared these people to go to the owner one after another.

    ...

    now in a cage in Gaojia dungeon, there were many chains around the ice on that day, while outside the cage, there was a young man sitting.

    The young man looked like he was in his twenties, with his legs cocked and a few experts standing by him to protect him.

    "Girl, tell me, who are you and why you want to break into my family!"

    "I''m looking for my sister!" Tianbing is in a hurry, and the young man laughs, "your sister? Who?

    "Tianluo!"

    "Sorry, we don''t have this man!" The young man smiled and said, "no way, I can''t. I saw her enter you and then disappeared."

    Young man sneers, "I say girl, do you know who I am?"

    "I don''t care who you are, you''d better let me go, or my grandfather will come and you will die." Tianbing is in a hurry.

    The young man tut tut said, "girl, your ability to scare people is quite fierce."

    "I mean it!" Tian Bing said angrily, and the young man sneered, "I am Gao Cong, the most handsome person in Gao''s family, I am!"

    Tianbing just doesn''t care whether he is handsome or not, but shouts directly, "let me go!"

    "Let you go, yes! But how about you being my concubine? " Gao Cong grins at Tianbing.

    "Dream!" said Tianbing

    Gao Cong said with a smile instead of being angry, "it''s OK. I''ll let you compromise!"

    Tianbing is not willing to fight wildly, but her aura is useless. She can only say in a hurry, "sooner or later my ancestors will come to clean you up!"

    "Don''t say that your ancestors, even the people from the capital of Yunzhou, have to give us Gao family face!" Gao Cong is crazy.

    Tianbing didn''t expect this Gao family to have such a big start. But gaocong smiled after seeing Tianbing''s silence and said, "go on, didn''t it just be called very fierce?"

    "My grandfather will come to save me anyway." Tianbing still thinks that Lin Tian will come to save himself.

    Gao Cong sneered, "if he dare to appear, I will step on him."

    But then a voice came from behind, "step on me?"

    Everyone was shocked and turned around. Gao Cong also wondered, "who are you?"

    When Tianbing saw Lin Tian, she cried excitedly, "Laozu!"

    Lin Tian''s face darkened when he saw that Tianbing was locked by some chains that sealed Lingqi.

    But Gao Cong couldn''t laugh or cry? "Transforming the divine realm?"

    Not only Gao Cong, but also his classmates laughed.

    Tianbing laughs, "you laugh, and you''ll suffer!"

    Gao Cong teases Tianbing, "you can watch it, and see how I can repair your old junk!"

    Tianbing knows that Gao Cong must be unlucky, but Gao Cong doesn''t care. He stares at Lin Tian and sneers, "boy, if you don''t want to die, kneel down!"

    "Just you? Are you qualified to take it? " Lin Tian asked, and Gao Cong sneered, "look at me, I''m big and round, and you? Transform the spirit! I can strangle you at will! "

    "Try it!"

    Gao Cong saw that Lin Tian dared to be stubborn with himself. He immediately took out a dart from his arms. Moreover, the dart was very unique. He could change ten darts at once.

    See this Lin Tian but don''t think so way, "rubbish."

    Gao Cong didn''t expect Lin Tian to say that his magic weapon was rubbish. He immediately said with wide eyes, "let''s see my Gaojia''s revolving darts!"

    With that, Gao Cong threw out, and the darts flew out of the sky.

    But these darts in front of Lin Tian suddenly all stay in the mid air, and Gao Cong is stunned and continues to increase his strength there, which is out of control.

    Instead, Tianbing laughs, "funny! You dare to compete with my ancestors! "

    Gao Cong doesn''t believe in evil, but Lin Tian throws them away. Instead, those darts fly back and hit Gao Cong directly.

    Gao Cong immediately screamed, "ah! My eyes! "

    Those attendants saw Gao Cong''s eyes were suddenly disabled, and their faces changed greatly.

    "Don''t you step on me? Go on! " Lin Tian stared at Gao Cong, who was seriously injured, and he continued to encourage him. Although Gao Cong had no eyes, he had a divine sense, and under the divine sense, when he saw such a crazy Lin Tian, he would bear the pain and scold, "give it to me!"

    Those people rushed out one after another to attack Lin Tian. However, Lin Tian''s idea flashed by and the powerful cold burst out in an instant.

    All of these people were frozen there at once, and Tianbing took a breath, "ancestor, are you a cold spell?"

    "No, it''s just some special chill."

    Tianbing doesn''t know what it means, but Lin Tian has been walking towards Gao Cong step by step. Gao Cong steps back and looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "Boy, this is my Gao family!"

    "So what?" Lin Tiansi didn''t give face to the other party. Gao Cong said angrily, "my Gao family is a family of weapon refiners. If you dare to fight me, my father will make you unable to survive in Yunzhou!"

    "It''s up to you to decide whether I can survive or not!" Lin Tian finished, with a wave of his hand, all the darts on the other side flew out, and then flew back.

    Gao Cong was shocked and lost his color. "No!"

    But those darts directly crossed Gao Cong''s limbs, and Gao Cong knelt on the ground and said, "my leg! My feet! "

 Chapter 663 is rubbish!

    Tianbing laughs in the cage behind Gao Cong and says, "all said, my ancestors will save me, but you don''t believe it!"

    Gao Cong is very sad at the moment. The yuan Shen in his body is ready to move. He wants to escape from the body, but Lin Tian stares at him and says, "don''t try to get the yuan Shen out of the body, or I will make you fall down in an instant."

    Gao Cong said in horror, "let me go!"

    When Lin Tian plans to come forward and give him a soul seal, a group of voices come from outside the dungeon, and then a group of experts rush over.

    The first middle-aged man, even reached the early stage of the ferry robbery, and he was the head of the family, Gao Shuishui.

    There are several elders of the Gao family beside the leader of the Gao family, who have already crossed the early stage of the robbery.

    When Gao Shuishui saw that his son had been so miserable, he looked at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, look for death!"

    Lin Tian said, "don''t move, or he will die completely."

    Gao Cong was frightened and began to rush to the high water. "Dad, don''t, don''t be impulsive. He''s terrible!"

    The high water glared at Lin Tian, "son, let my son go, or I will make you die in Yunzhou city."

    Lin Tian ignored, but put a finger on Gao Cong''s forehead. Gao Cong trembled, but he dared not move.

    "What are you doing to him, boy?" said Gao Shuiji

    "Let him explain to you later." Lin Tian then took back his hand and came to the cage, intending to open it.

    "Those cages and chains are idiosyncratic!" snorted the high flowing water

    "It''s just rubbish." Lin Tian''s words caused the elder''s displeasure, and Gao Shuishui stared, "these are all precious weapons!"

    But as soon as the voice fell, the cages and chains were all powdered on Lin Tian''s hands, which made the people at the scene dumbfounded.

    Tianbing was relieved to look at Lin Tian and said, "thank you, Grandpa."

    But Lin Tian turned and looked at the shocked people. "Say, who of you hurt her like this today?"

    There are several bloodstains on Tianbing''s body, and these bloodstains are not Tianbing''s life, so Tianbing doesn''t pay attention to them, and says, "I''m ok, ancestor!"

    "They have to pay for nothing." Lin Tian''s words moved Tianbing very much, while Gao shuihui said, "still pay the price?"

    But Gao Cong suddenly said to Gao Shuishui, "Dad, my life is in his hands."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll save you when I kill him." Gao Cong was scared, especially when he was impressed by Lin tianhun. So he said, "if he dies, I will die."

    "What do you mean?" High water stare way, and high Cong a face depressed, "he, he controlled my soul."

    As soon as the words came out, people showed their disbelief, especially the high flowing water with eyes full of doubt, "how could it be? How can he suppress the soul of your body state? "

    Gao Cong doesn''t know what''s going on, but Lin Tian does leave a mark on himself at the moment, so he''s worried. "Dad, let them go."

    Gao Shuiqi clenched his teeth, then stared at Lin Tian and the two, "go! Don''t let me see you! "

    "I said just now, who hurt her will pay the price. Are you deaf?" Lin Tian''s words immediately led to an elder''s rampage.

    "Boy, I started today. What''s the matter? You still want to teach me? Ridiculous! " The elder is a fat man, and in the early days of cultivation.

    Not only the fat man, but also several other elders stood up and shouted, "we all have a share!"

    Seeing these people shouting, Lin Tian sneers, "well, punish you all."

    "Punishment? Boy, don''t think you can threaten us with Gao Cong! " The fat man disagreed.

    Other elders also said, "son, Gao Cong is the son of the head of the family, not our son!"

    Gao Shuishui looks ugly, because he knows that in the family, he has no right to supervise the elders.

    In addition, Gao Cong was also frightened. He begged for mercy to the elders and said, "please don''t fight with him, or I will die!"

    The fat elder glared, "is your life important, or is family face important?"

    Other elders think it''s reasonable. Some of them look at Gao Shuishui and say, "my Lord, we are very expensive, but the imperial weapon refiner has never dared to bully us like this!"

    "That''s right, the head of the family. No matter what, we must take them today. Otherwise, how can our high family stand?"

    For Gao Shuishui, he also wants to clean up Lin Tian, but Gao Cong''s life is in the other side''s hands, which makes him completely lose the momentum he just had.

    "You don''t have to worry about it, my Lord. Let''s take care of it." The fat man said, he went out and looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, see how I can kill you!"

    After that, the fat man spread out his hands, and then his hands floated on his hands, and the bubbles were bigger than each other.

    Tianbing immediately reminds Lin Tian, "Grandpa, be careful. These blisters can trap people."

    "It''s OK. It''s just a garbage spell."

    Lin Tian opened and closed his mouth to say rubbish, which made the faces of several elders on the scene red. I wish we could all fight together and kill Lin Tian.

    The fat man laughed, "rubbish? Then you can see! "

    With that, the fat man''s hands vibrated, and countless bubbles flew to Lin Tian and his two people. Gao Cong watched in horror, fearing that Lin Tian''s accident would affect his soul.

    But Lin Tian''s cold air rushed out, and the blisters froze there immediately, then fell one by one, just like a stone.

    "Here." People looked at the frozen ice hockey on the ground, one by one stupid.

    Lin Tian laughs, "I''m talking about rubbish. Do you want to try?"

    The fat man was not reconciled, glared, "boy, just now I just hit less than one tenth of the power."

    "Oh? Is it? Then show me all you can. " Lin Tian''s disdainful look annoyed the fat man, "do, I have to kill you today!"

    Then the fat man coalesced into a huge bubble, and then dumped it.

    There is only one person who is tall and the target is Lin Tian. But when Lin Tian pokes his finger, the bubble will burst on the spot and then disappear.

    The elders immediately stared, but the fat man was full of disbelief. "How could it be that this bubble of mine can instantly cover a fit situation?"

    "I said rubbish. Why waste time?" Lin Tianbian said that he began to release the cold in the dungeon.

    At first, Tianbing felt a little cold, then Gao Cong, and finally the elders suddenly felt something wrong.

    In particular, Gao Shuida was shocked, "no, move!"

    these elders also realized the problem, and then they retreated one after another to keep a certain distance from Lin Tian.

 Chapter 664 no resistance

    Seeing these people look flustered, Tianbing wants to laugh, "aren''t you crazy in the early morning? Why are all the turtles shrinking their heads now? "

    Gao shuihui and others look ugly, and the fat elder is more airway, "Stinky girl, don''t be proud!"

    Some elders shouted, "we attack them from afar! See if they die! "

    Other elders agreed, but Gao Shuiji was in a hurry. "My son is still in it!"

    Those elders are very difficult, fat elders are helpless way, "home Lord, for the overall situation, sacrifice him."

    Gao Cong, who was there, was scared to be silly. "Elders, you, you!"

    "Gao Cong, please help yourself." Fat elder finish saying, then these elder release powerful attack one by one, plan to kill Lin Tian and Tian Bing in front.

    But all of a sudden, these spells were blocked by a wall.

    This wall is exactly made by Lin Tian, and under the skill of ten thousand stacks, the hundred layers of Tian wall are still.

    Those elders look silly, but Gao shuileng takes a breath of relief, at the same time, his voice is also weak, "elder, it seems that this guy is not easy to deal with."

    "My Lord, what''s your opinion?" The fat elder asked. Gao Shuishui was helpless. "I can''t help it."

    The fat elder knew that the owner of the family was selfish, so he said, "if you don''t want to say it, I''ll do it!"

    Gao Shuishui looked at the fat elder doubtfully, and the fat elder said coldly, "there is a sacred weapon in our Gao family, which is called the earth breaking long gun."

    Finish saying, this fat elder wave one hand, a brown long gun appears, and other elders are shouting to break Lin Tian''s wall.

    Gao Shuishui was shocked, but only the fat elder stared at Lin Tian and smiled, "boy, please help yourself!"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled and said, "you dare to use this magic weapon. I promise it will become mine next moment."

    "Become yours? Ridiculous! " Fat elder didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, and he also threw out his long gun. The target was Lin Tian.

    As a result, the long gun didn''t break through the wall, but floated in the air.

    People are curious about what happened to the long gun, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "OK, about the time."

    People didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but there was a scream outside, and the high water was shocked, "what''s the matter?"

    The elders also looked behind them, and then mujue came from outside.

    Seeing mujue, a powerful demon, all the people in gaoshui were shocked. Tianbing asked curiously, "Grandpa, this is it?"

    "The demon I collected is quite powerful." Lin Tian smiled, and Tianbing immediately rejoiced, "then these guys can''t escape?"

    "That''s for sure!"

    But these people don''t believe it, especially the fat elder hums, "a five thousand year old demon is just like the body state monk."

    Other elders also think so, who knows that when mujue gives a hand, those elders and the head of the family are all entwined with vines.

    Those people were shocked and frantically struggling there, while Tianbing took a breath, "Grandpa, how powerful is he

    "In case of an outbreak, it is not a problem to deal with the mid-term or even the late stage of the ferry robbery." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    Tianbing immediately worshipped, "fierce."

    Gao Shuishui and the elders were frightened, but mujue stared at Lin Tian. "What should I do, my lord?"

    Lin Tian laughs at these people. "You have two ways now."

    These people look at Lin Tian strangely, while Gao Shuishui says, "say, what do you want?"

    "One way, die immediately. The second way, from today on, your Gaojia will be a part of our Tianshui gate, and specially responsible for making magic weapons!"

    As soon as they heard this, they stared at each other, and Gao Shuishui was even more flustered. "Boy, we are a family of imperial weapon refiners, and there are many ancestors in my family. If they knew what I did, they would clean me up."

    "Is it? So you want to die? " Lin Tian stared at these people and asked, but they were scared and willing to compromise.

    High water is helpless way more, "good, I promise you!"

    But Lin Tian knew that these people were not dead hearted, so Lin Tian planted the soul seal for them one by one.

    At the moment when the soul seal mark went down, everyone was stunned, especially the fat elder said strangely, "why do you have such a powerful power to make the divine realm clear?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but smiled and said, "in the future, just follow me to tianshuimen. I promise that you will become the most powerful weapon refining family in the mainland, not just Yunzhou Prefecture."

    Those people were dubious, but Lin Tian let mujue release them. As for those people who knew that they could not resist, they could only praise one by one, "follow the adults."

    Gao Cong immediately cheered up. "I don''t have to die at last!"

    Lin Tian looks at Tianbing and says, "well, what''s going on today? Why are you here! "

    Tianbing immediately said, "my sister, she is in this mansion. I come to see her, but these people won''t let her."

    "How do you ask them?" Lin Tian asks Tianbing to ask, and Tianbing rushes forward and stares at the elders and the owner. "Tell me, where is my sister?"

    "Who is your sister?" Gao Shuishui''s face is depressed, and other elders are puzzled and stare at Tianbing.

    Tianbing then made a woman with a stuffy white veil and a hairpin on her head.

    This hairpin is wood green and emits a faint green light.

    Seeing this woman, Gao Shuishui was surprised. "What? Is she your sister? "

    "Yes, my sister!" Tianbing affirms, and Gao shuihui says with a wry smile, "she is one of our guests. If you said earlier, I would have told you earlier."

    "But you won''t let me in." Tianbing complains, while Gao Shuishui says awkwardly, "I''m sorry."

    Tianbing knows that things have passed, so she can only ask, "what about her?"

    "She will come several times a month, but there is no fixed day. If she comes to get the magic weapon next time, I will inform you." This high water guarantee way.

    "You didn''t lie?" Tianbing said, half believing

    "No, I don''t believe you. Ask adults how dare I lie." This high water is helpless, and Tianbing looks at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said, "they won''t lie."

    Tianbing had no choice but to say, "OK then."

    Lin Tianze looked at them and said, "let''s go first. If you need anything, you can go to the first hospital to find us."

    Gao shuihui and others immediately said respectfully, "yes!"

    Then Lin Tian left the dungeon with Tianbing and mujue, and the guards in the yard retreated one by one. They didn''t know what happened in the dungeon at all.

    Until the high water came out and let everyone disperse, all the talents left one by one.

    After Lin Tian and others left, the fat elder said in horror, "too, too terrible!"

    "Who is this guy?" There are also elders whose heart is broken.

    High flow water congeals heavy way, "recently Tianshui gate challenges Tongbao gate, you should know?"

    "Is this the ancestor?" The fat elder immediately stared.

 Chapter 665 the power of precious syrup

    Gao Shuishui, like the elders, looked unbelievable, and even said, "it seems that we will also be involved."

    "My Lord, what do you mean?" Fat elder doubted, and Gao shuihui flashed a strange light. "We all know that tianshuimen was once defeated by the alliance of heaven and ancient times, but now it has risen again. Now we are on the same line with tianshuimen. If tianshuimen is in trouble in the future, then we will."

    In fact, we all know, but they are helpless. Who let them be subdued by Lin Tian today? Gao shuihui exclaimed, "OK, first reorganize the family, so that we don''t have to pass on today''s affairs."

    "Yes." The elders immediately arranged for Gao Shuishui to go home to see Gao Cong''s injury.

    ...

    Tianbing returns to the medical center. After Nangong Yan and huoqingqing ask about it, Tianbing tells them the whole story.

    Nangong Yan said with a sigh of relief, "it''s good that the elder brother is back, otherwise we don''t know how to find you."

    Tianbing is curious to see Lin Tian. "Grandpa, how did you find me?"

    Lin Tian didn''t say about Hefeng, but said, "I''ll ask some acquaintances to help me find it. Then someone saw you go to Gaojia, so I''ll go and have a look."

    Tianbing smiled and said, "thank you, Grandpa."

    "What''s going on? Don''t be so impulsive!" Lin Tian can''t help but say, and Tian Bing''s face is embarrassed, "blame me for my incompetence!"

    Lin Tian looked at her and said, "you are too weak."

    Tianbing is helpless. After all, for a while and a half, her accomplishments can''t be improved. Lin Tian looks at Sanren. "I want to refine one thing, so in the next few days, you don''t run around. When I get out, I will improve your accomplishments."

    The three people immediately looked at Lin Tian excitedly, and Lin Tian asked for a secret room from the doctor Xue. He took out all the materials and began to refine the precious liquid.

    Nangong Yan then looked at Tianbing and asked excitedly, "sister Tian, what do you think big brother will do to help us improve our accomplishments?"

    Tianbing didn''t understand, "we are all so high in cultivation. It''s not so easy for us to improve."

    Burning Qingqing also thought it was the reason, so he said, "I''m afraid it''s not so simple."

    Nangong Yan looks forward to it.

    However, at the moment, in Jiang Zhiruo''s mansion, heixueyu is criticized by Jiang Zhiruo, "look, now he''s back, how can we do it?"

    "Miss, it''s all my incompetence." Heixueyu bowed his head to admit his mistake, and Jiang Zhiruo wondered, "you are the assassin I trained, and you have never let me down. Why is it so hard for you to die this time when you are a kid in the realm of transforming gods?"

    "Miss, this guy has too many abilities. I''m not his match at all," said heixueyu at the thought of Lin Tian''s horror

    Jiang Zhiruo sneers at this, "not his opponent? Are you here to make fun of me? "

    Heixueyu didn''t dare to speak. At this time, two people came from outside, one of them was longfan, the other was covered in black robes, with a black helmet on his face and only two eyes.

    Longfan saw Jiang Zhiruo immediately and respectfully said, "miss three, this is my master."

    Jiang Zhiruo looked at the man doubtfully, "are you?"

    "I''m cold!"

    Hearing the word "cold ghost", Jiang Zhiruo immediately rejoiced, "are you the first one to repair the ghost crossing the plundered land?"

    "Exactly." Cold ghost cold way, and Jiang Zhiruo excited way, "then you have a way to deal with my sister?"

    Cold ghost immediately said, "I can make a more powerful fire ghost beast, directly into her body, so that she can only continue to live in the ice cellar all the year round."

    "Good!" Jiang Zhiruo is so happy that he immediately asks longfan to take lenggui to Jiang Yao for trouble.

    But the black snow jade eyebrows lock tightly, until after those two people leave, that Jiang Zhiruo this just returns to look to that black snow jade, "waited for me to solve the Jiang Yao, I am good to clean up that kid!"

    "Miss, do you want to fight against him?"

    "What do you mean I''m against him? He is against me! " Jiang Zhiruo hum, let heixueyu go to rest, don''t bother yourself.

    Black Snow jade this just helpless turn around to leave, and Jiang Zhi if in the heart dark scold, "this wench, what circumstance?"? How can you be so scared by a kid? "

    This makes Jiang Zhiruo puzzled, so he lets people stare at heixueyu secretly to prevent her from betraying.

    Heixueyu also found the person who secretly monitored himself. He just wanted to find a tea house by himself and stay in a place with many people.

    ...

    the next day, Lin Tian looked at the three bottles of precious liquid in his hand, "give them three a try first!"

    So Lin Tian got up and found three people in the yard. In addition to these three people, Dr. Xue and his four disciples were there, and they also competed with Huo Qingqing.

    These people admire the skill of burning Qingqing, and even wonder how Lin Tian taught it.

    Until Lin Tian appeared, all the people came back to their senses. Lin Tian smiled at doctor Xue and said, "I have to improve their accomplishments."

    "Promotion?" Doctor Xue and his disciples all looked curious, and Lin Tian smiled, "yes."

    They were confused, and Lin Tian took them to the secret chamber.

    In the secret room, Nangong Yan looks forward to saying, "big brother, can you really improve?"

    Lin Tian took out a bottle, "drink this."

    Nangong Yan looks at the bottle in her hand, wondering, "what is this?"

    "Just a drink."

    Nangong Yan naturally didn''t think Lin Tian would give her any poison, so she swallowed it rudely.

    In an instant, Nangong swallow has an infinite power in its body, and the whole person is full of hot, even sweat.

    On one side of the sky, the ice and the burning green are all staring at each other. What''s the matter.

    After a while, Nangong Yan''s whole body seems to have changed a little bit. At last, Nangong Yan''s cultivation has been pounding from the distracted state to the early stage of the robbery.

    This shocked the ice and the fire.

    Nangong Yan opened her eyes for a moment and felt like she was going to collapse, but she was excited. "Big brother, what is this? So powerful! "

    "Precious liquid." Lin Tian said that all three didn''t understand, but Tianbing was expecting, "big brother, I''ll try that too!"

    Lin Tian then took out another bottle, and burn Qingqing wanted to come together, so Lin Tian gave it to her.

    So after the two men took it, the effect was the same as that of Nangong swallow, and they started to attack crazily from the integration.

    For a moment, Tianbing and huoqingqing both reached the peak of the ferry robbery, which was almost complete.

    Seeing the result, Lin Tian was very satisfied and said, "now all three of you have crossed the border of plunder, and according to your ability, it will break out, which is no worse than crossing the border of plunder."

    They were so happy that they even wanted to go out and try their strength. So they went out of the secret room.

    Xue Shenyi and others in the yard were still chatting until Nangong Yan''s three people appeared, and they were shocked one by one.

 Chapter 666 constitution of the beast

    Dr. Xue thinks he knows a lot about medical skills, but it''s impossible to rush from distraction or integration to crossing the disaster.

    So Xue looked at Lin Tian strangely, "what''s the matter, Mr. Lin?"

    "I gave them something to take." Lin Tianxiao said, and the doctor Xue wanted to ask, but he knew that this kind of secret would not be said by others, so he envied, "Mr. Lin, you are so powerful."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. At this time, Xie Daotian appeared, looking flustered.

    Everyone was curious about how Xie Daotian came again, and Xie Daotian stared at Lin Tianning and said, "miss two, something''s wrong again!"

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and Xie Daotian said again, "last night, the second young lady was suddenly the same as before, even worse."

    "Oh? They''re doing it again? " Lin Tian asked back, thanking Tian for his kindness, "but there is no evidence, so second Miss asked me to ask you to go and help continue to see a doctor."

    After Lin Tian nodded, he let Nangong Yan and others continue to be in the hospital, and Lin Tian went with Xie Daotian alone.

    On the way, Xie Daotian frowned, "these people, why don''t they worry so much."

    "One, two, three."

    Lin Tian''s words made Xie Daotian worry, "what''s the way to completely isolate those things?"

    "I''ll see later." Lin Tian said, and thank God very grateful, "thank you."

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but when he got to Jiang Yao''s mansion, Lin Tian felt that there were two people in the dark.

    One is longfan, the other is a stronger person.

    Xie Daotian didn''t find out, but he still took Lin Tian to the yard. In the dark, the Dragon fan said to the cold ghost, "master, this is the miracle doctor."

    "Doctor? The one who transformed the divine realm? "

    "Yes, I doubt that he broke my fire monster before!" That long fan explains, and cold ghost confident way, "rest assured, this time mine, he absolutely can''t break."

    In the cellar of the mansion, Jiang Yao was surrounded by strange flames, which made her sit on the ice bed.

    The evil Moon said, "Miss, are you ok?"

    "It''s hard, as if it''s going to burn, especially the soul. It''s going to burn more intensely!" That Jiang Yao is very uncomfortable.

    After hearing this, the hell evil moon became more anxious until Xie Daotian''s voice came, "second miss, I brought him here."

    "Come on!" Jiang Yao shouted quickly, and Xie Daotian invited Lin Tian in.

    Lin Tian takes a look at Jiang Yao and finds that she has black eyes, and there is fire all over her body, as if to kill her alive.

    "Doctor Lin, do you think I can help you?" When Jiang Yao saw Lin Tian, he was as excited as he saw hope.

    Not only Jiang Yao, but also the evil moon hurriedly said, "master Lin, do you know my miss?"

    "You go out first. I''ll take care of it." As Lin Tian said, they went down immediately.

    Jiang Yao on the ice bed looked at Lin Tian uneasily. "Doctor Lin, is this the same as last time?"

    "It''s the same. It''s just that they''re stronger. It seems that they''ve brought in more powerful people." Lin Tian explained.

    "These people are shameless!" said Jiang Yao

    "Lie down and have a sleep. I''ll take care of it." Lin Tian says to her, Jiang Yaoen lies down.

    Lin Tian let her sleep one by one, and began to absorb these fire ghost beasts.

    Not far away from the mansion, the cold ghost felt that his fire ghost beast was under threat and frowned, "Damn it, someone is going to kill my fire ghost beast."

    "What? Is that boy? " Longfan''s eyes widened, and the cold ghost immediately hummed, "I have a fight with him, and you help me look at my body."

    "Yes, master!" Longfan answers, and Leng GUI sits down, then closes his eyes, and begins to control the fire ghost beast there.

    Those fire ghost beasts were about to be absorbed by Lin tiangei. Unexpectedly, the fire ghost beast suddenly became a huge figure.

    Look carefully, the figure is red, but it can''t see the face clearly, but the other side is airway, "boy, who are you!"

    "Who am I? Do I have anything to do with you?" Lin Tian asked, and the figure stared, "this is my fire demon beast. You''d better let it go, or I''ll kill you!"

    "Kill me? How? " Lin Tian joked, and then the man said, "do you know who I am?"

    "Who are you and what do you have to do with me?" Lin Tian doesn''t take the other side seriously, and the man glares, "I tell you, I''m the first one to cross the border."

    Lin Tian still ignored, and continued to absorb the "fire ghost beast". The figure scolded, "you, stop it!"

    "It''s impossible to stop." Lin Tian said, making the other side gnash his teeth, "OK! Come back! I will teach you well! "

    The other side said, hum, then the figure disappeared, and Lin Tian continued to absorb the remaining fire ghost beast.

    The cold ghost on the other side suddenly opened his eyes and was defeated, "damn bastard!"

    "What''s the matter, master?"

    "This boy, can absorb fire ghost beast." After the cold ghost calmed down, he said strangely, and longfan was shocked, "what? Can he absorb the beast of fire? "

    "Yes!" Cold ghost nods heavily, long fan hesitates and says, "go, first report with the third miss, and then make plans later."

    Leng GUI and long fan leave here together, and Lin Tian wakes up Jiang Yao after absorbing them.

    Jiang Yao took a deep breath when he saw the fire disappear

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "do you know why you are so easy to be possessed by the fire ghost beast?"

    Jiang Yao didn''t quite understand, "isn''t it easy for everyone to get on top?"

    "No, the fire ghost beast will only eat the soul quickly, and it is impossible to stay in the human body." Lin Tian explained.

    Jiang Yao wondered, "does it have anything to do with me?"

    "Yes, and your constitution."

    "My constitution?" Jiang Yao is surprised to see Lin Tian, and that Lin Tian says, "your body is the spirit Yin body. Those ghost animals like this kind of body. Because in this body, they will become stronger, so they won''t swallow the soul of the host. They will only depend on it and make the host uncomfortable."

    Jiang Yao takes a breath after listening, which is incredible, and Lin Tian says, "in order to prevent them from attacking you, I decided to add some talismans to you, so as to prevent any ghost beast from approaching you."

    "Can you draw a talisman?" Jiang Yao stared, and Lin Tian said casually, "it''s very simple."

    After that, Lin Tian began to draw the talismans in front of Jiang Yao, and after that, he handed them to the other side, "you just need to take them with you."

    Jiang Yao said with half confidence, "with these, those monsters can''t get close to me any more?"

    "Yes!"

    Jiang Yao was very happy, and stared at Lin Tian and said excitedly, "thank you."

    "You''re welcome." After Lin Tian finished, he got up and planned to leave, but Jiang Yao said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have something for you!"

 Chapter 667. The result is terrible

    Lin Tian looks at Jiang Yao curiously. "What? Do you have something for me? "

    Jiang Yao hum, at this time, took out a jade plate from his arms, square green, and surrounded by Phnom Penh, engraved with a few big words, "Yunzhou mansion royal doctor".

    "Here, this is from my father before, and I know you don''t like these restrictions very much, so there is no name engraved on it, but with this, you or your people can take it and freely enter and leave the Yunzhou government, whose status is bigger than that of the Yunzhou City Lord. Even my sister and I, they are not qualified to move you at will."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled bitterly. "Are you trying to get me a gold medal for saving my life?"

    "I know you don''t want it, but your people, if you take it, will be much safer in Yunzhou." Jiang Yao continued to explain, but Lin Tian had to wave one hand, and the jade plate arrived.

    Lin Tian looked and said, "OK, I''ll take it first."

    Seeing Lin Tian take over, Jiang Yao is very happy. Lin Tian picks up his mood and goes out of the cellar. He leaves with Xie Daotian, while the hell evil moon sees Jiang Yao is OK. He is in a good mood and asks, "Miss, why are you so happy?"

    "He took away the jade plate of the royal doctor." Jiang Yao laughed, and mingxie moon was also happy after hearing this. "With this, they dare not touch him!"

    "I hope he''s safe. After all, I''ve got him involved." Jiang Yao gradually put away his smile and exclaimed.

    The hell evil moon knows what it means. At the moment, in Jiang Zhiruo''s mansion, Jiang Zhiruo stared at the report of longfan and lenggui? He solved it again? "

    Longfan nodded, and lenggui explained, "this guy can clean up my ghost beast in an instant, not ordinary people."

    "I don''t need an explanation!" Jiang Zhiruo is very angry, and longfan hesitates, "Miss, why don''t we solve that boy first, and then deal with the second miss?"

    Jiang Zhiruo is gloomy. "He is in the Yunzhou capital. There must be the girl''s people secretly protecting him. How do you deal with him?"

    But longfan said with a smile, "don''t worry, my master is the first one to cross the border. If any one of the Yuanshen comes out of the body, you can solve him."

    "Well, I''ll wait for your good news." That ginger Zhi if immediately steals to rejoice, Dragon fan and cold Ghost this just retreat.

    Heixueyu is in the mansion, naturally paying attention to the things in the main hall, especially when he hears that lenggui and others want to fight against Lin Tian, heixueyu rushes to the main hall, and Jiang Zhiruo is waiting for the good news.

    But black snow jade suddenly rushed out and said, "Miss, you can''t do anything to him."

    "I said heixueyu, whose are you?" Jiang Zhiruo began to get angry, and even got angry.

    "Miss, if you send those people, they will die miserably." Black Snow jade helpless way, Jiang Zhiruo but strange smile, "you are saying that the Dragon fan and his master will die very miserably?"

    "Yes."

    Jiang Zhiruo doesn''t believe it at all, and stares and says, "heixueyu, you will wait and see how they solve that boy."

    Heixueyu doesn''t think so, but Jiang Zhiruo doesn''t listen, so she has no choice but to wait for the news here.

    At this moment, Lin Tian has returned to the hospital and told the people about the situation. Doctor Xue said, "these three young ladies are going too far."

    Xie Daotian is also helpless, "but now there is no evidence, otherwise, miss three, will surely be pursued by Yunzhou government."

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly laughed and said to the three Nangong Yan, "it''s time for you to practice."

    "Cultivation?" Nangong Yan and her three don''t understand why Lin Tian suddenly asked them to practice. Lin Tian said, "there will be a competition in a few days. Shouldn''t you practice hard?"

    Nangong Yan three people nod, and Xie Daotian and others are curious about Lin Tian how to train Nangong Yan three people.

    "Try your soul power first." Lin Tian''s words made everyone confused, and Nangong Yan and her three looked at each other.

    At the moment, there is a man hiding in the yard. It''s the cold ghost. At the moment, he''s out of the body, and he''s still in the dark. He''s looking for an opportunity to solve Lin Tian.

    However, Lin Tian said to the three Nangong Yan, "there is a tree not far behind me. There is the spirit of the ghost cultivator out of the body. How about you! Repair him. "

    Nangong Yan immediately rejoiced, then sat down, and then the people saw her out of the body.

    It''s not only Nangong Yan, Tianbing and burning Qingqing, but also Yuanshen.

    Xue Shenyi and others wondered why the three of them wanted the yuan Shen to come out of the body.

    At this time, Nangong Yan suddenly cast the ice soul skill, and the target is the cold ghost, and the cold ghost is immediately "frozen" and appears in an instant.

    Everyone was surprised, especially the doctor Xue said, "how can anyone do this?"

    Cold ghost wants to break away, but finds Nangong Yan''s soul power is very terrible. After freezing him, he turns pale with fear. "Let me go."

    Nangong Yan said, "who are you? Why do you come here?"

    The man said, "I''m the first one to cross the border, cold ghost."

    Hearing the word "cold ghost", Dr. Xue and others were stunned, while Xie Daotian frowned. As for Nangong Yan, he said, "what are you doing sneakily?"

    "I just heard that there is a miracle doctor here, so come and have a look." The cold ghost didn''t say his real purpose, but the fool knew it was a fake, especially that Tianbing glared, "if you want to see our ancestors, you can be fair and aboveboard. Why do you have to be so sneaky?"

    The cold ghost clenched his teeth and said, "I can come as I want!"

    "Are you crazy? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! " Tianbing stared, and the cold ghost said proudly, "I''m the first one to repair the ghost crossing the plunder."

    "So what!" Tianbing disdains, and the cold ghost hums, "I have many powerful ghost skills. Once I break out, all of you will die."

    People didn''t expect Leng GUI to come to see people at first, but now he is so arrogant, which makes everyone think that he just has bad intentions.

    Tianbing then gathered ten strange swords and said, "then I''ll let you try this."

    "What? Want to hurt me? Dream! " The cold ghost despised it, and then gathered a red fire defense layer around him to resist these swords.

    However, when the ten swords of Tianbing go down, they directly break through the defense layer. The first person to repair the ghost is abused under the Tianbing soul method, and then screams one by one.

    Not only that, but also ten flying needles.

    The cold ghost screamed repeatedly, but doctor Xue and other people got goose bumps, and Xie Daotian was even more frightened, "the soul power of these three women is too terrible!"

    "Say, what are you doing!" Nangong Yan said.

    Cold ghost is angry to bite a tooth, "you wait, this hatred, I will certainly repay."

    After that, Leng GUI burns yuan Shen in front of the crowd, shakes open the ice, and then turns into a red light and disappears. Nangong Yan and his three people want to chase him, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "stop chasing him. I know why he came here."

 Chapter 668 physical isolation

    People are curious to see Lin Tian, and Lin Tian let the three people return to the body and explain, "this man, I have seen outside the Jiang Yao mansion, and with the people of Jiang Zhiru."

    As soon as the words came out, Xie Daotian was surprised and said, "miss three''s people?"

    Xue said hesitantly, "the dragon around the third lady is a ghost cultivator, and this person is also a ghost cultivator. What do they have to do with it?"

    "No matter what the relationship is, if they dare to come to me, I will serve them well." Lin tianxie laughed.

    Lin Tian''s words made Doctor Xue and others tremble, especially the performance of the three women just now, which made them feel inferior one by one.

    For Leng GUI, he burns yuan Shen to escape, returns to an inn, and Yuan Shen returns to the body.

    But as soon as Leng GUI returned to his body, his face turned pale, while that longfan was shocked and lost his color. "Master, what''s wrong with you?"

    "I''m in the shade of that boy." The cold ghost was so angry that longfan wondered, "what''s going on?"

    The cold ghost told the story of the three women, and longfan took a breath, "what? Those three are so powerful? "

    "At the beginning of one crossing, and at the peak of two crossing, are you serious?" The cold ghost took a look at the airway, and longfan said, "then he is protected by these three women. We can''t hurt him at all."

    "I''m the first one to cross the robber and repair the ghost!" said the cold ghost

    "Master, what are you going to do?"

    "Let''s go outside the city first. I''ll find some people to help me set up a soul spreading array. Then I''ll directly lead the boy''s yuan Shen from the hospital to the outside of the city, and then I''ll kill him!" Cold ghost is full of confidence.

    Longfan is very happy. "Master, you are wise."

    Cold ghost evil smile, then take long fan to leave.

    For Lin Tian, I have nothing to do in the medical hall, so I continue to study the remains of the ghost in the secret room.

    This lasted until night, and Lin Tian felt a wind around his Yuanshen, and the wind was growing. Finally, Lin Tian looked up and saw a vortex on his head.

    Not only that, this whirlpool is madly sucking its own Yuanshen.

    Lin Tian through this vortex, felt the breath of cold ghosts and others, and then laughed, "what? Do you want to transmit my yuan Shen? "

    In the whirlpool, the cold ghost made a funny laugh, "boy, this is called the soul passing array. To crack it, you can only get to us, otherwise the whirlpool will always be on your head, making you unable to practice, and even unable to do other things."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "why? You want me to lead me out? "

    "Yes, without those three women, I''ll see how you fight with me." This cold ghost thinks that without those three women, Lin Tian is the fish on his chopping board. He can cut as he wants.

    Lin Tian sighed and smiled, then closed his eyes, let Mu Jue come to the secret chamber to help him watch the body, and Lin Tian Yuanshen leaped out of the body and left the secret chamber.

    Outside a black array outside the city, lenggui, Zhenghe and longfan, as well as four ghost practitioners, are maintaining the array.

    Until one person said with a smile, "cold ghost, the boy Yuanshen is coming."

    Cold ghost sensed it and smiled at the four people. "Thank you four brothers this time, or I will be seriously injured. It''s impossible for me to use this soul transmitting array."

    These four people are very modest, especially a man in a red cape, with a bunch of flags behind him, said with a smile, "cold ghost, such a small thing, not enough to mention."

    Cold ghost said with a smile, "look back, I will let Miss three reward you four."

    The four people were very happy, and longfan even flattered, "in Yunzhou mansion, we all know that there are four evil monsters in ghost cultivation. It''s extraordinary to see them today."

    Four people are more happy after listening, and cold ghost said to longfan with a smile, "do you know which four evils they are?"

    Longfan was confident and said, "the red cloak is the east evil, the gold one, the South evil, the blue one, the West evil, and the black one, the north evil."

    Cold ghost smiled and said, "yes."

    Dongxie, who was wearing many flags, said with a smile, "Leng GUI, you apprentice, not bad."

    "Where!" Leng GUI smiles modestly. At this time, Lin Tianyuan, the God of the array, appears and laughs at the crowd. "You are very happy to talk."

    The people immediately returned to their minds, and the cold ghost laughed, "boy, it''s just the right time."

    "What are you going to do with me?" Lin Tian said with a smile in the array, while the cold ghost said with a smile, "just you, the God of transforming the divine realm, my apprentice, can solve you easily."

    At this time, longfan came out and stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, we have met again."

    "It turns out that he is your master." Lin Tian smiled, and longfan said proudly, "that''s right, my master, the first person to repair the ghost, the cold ghost."

    "First man? I think he runs very fast today! " Lin Tian smiled, but Leng GUI became angry. "Boy, those three women attacked me."

    "Do you know who the three women are?" Instead, Lin Tian asked with a smile that Leng Guicai didn''t care. He said, "I can solve it for you anyway. Others, I can ignore it for a while."

    Lin Tian said with a strong smile, "those three women are all brought up by me. Do you think I will be weaker than them?"

    As soon as this word goes out, the cold ghost can''t help laughing, "boy, you boast, why don''t you blush?"

    "Bragging?"

    "Yes, they are crossing the plundered territory, but you are the only one who can transform the divine territory. How can they be cultivated?" The cold ghost didn''t believe it at all, and the four evil spirits didn''t believe it. They also stared at Lin Tian and smiled.

    But longfan said, "master, don''t talk to him. Let me clean him up."

    "Well, go in and let him know how good you are." The cold ghost said, and the Dragon fan knew that the body could not enter this array, so he sat down, and then yuan Shen came out.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "are you going to come in

    "Nonsense, this array is to isolate the body!" Longfan said, looking at the four evils, "four elders, let me in."

    At this time, there is a whirlpool in the array, which makes longfan easily pass through. When he comes to longfan, he laughs at Lin Tian. "Boy, I''m a ghost cultivator, and my soul power is comparable to that of the genius at the beginning of the crossing."

    "And then?"

    "Just my soul power can crush you, plus I have many powerful ghost skills, which can easily kill you!" This long fan is full of confidence.

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "it''s not that I''m scaring you, it''s just like ants in my eyes."

    But they immediately laughed, and the cold ghost even sneered, "I''m very mad at my age."

    But dongxie said with a smile, "I''ve seen so many people like this. It''s just boasting and scaring people before I die."

 Chapter 669 four evils in the pit

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, long fan couldn''t help showing his ability, so he tried to hurt Lin Tian''s Yuanshen with a flick of his finger and a flame.

    Seeing the fire coming, people thought that Lin Tian would at least fight back, or avoid something.

    But Lin Tian didn''t do anything. Instead, he stood there and let the fire come. When everyone happened to be surprised, the fire hit Lin Tian. Moreover, Lin Tian''s fire went out in a flash, just like a small stone falling into the sea. There was nothing left.

    Lin Tian''s yuan Shen is still floating there, laughing at long fan. "Is this your ghost skill?"

    "How could it be?" Longfan thought it was impossible, so he made another fire. This time, it was several times stronger than before, but Lin Tian still didn''t dodge it and let the flames come.

    At last, Lin Tian was OK and sighed, "it''s too bad to be compared with my apprentice."

    "You, die!" When longfan saw that Lintian despised himself, he immediately changed a ghost tool rope and tried to trap Lintian with the rope. When those ropes arrived in front of Lintian, they didn''t touch Lintian, so the rope flew back and entangled the Yuanshen of longfan.

    Longfan was shocked and frantically struggled with his rope. However, the rope was dead and trapped him. He was shocked when he couldn''t use any soul power. "Boy, you!"

    But Lin Tian looked at the shocked people outside and said with a smile, "you say, how can I deal with him?"

    Cold ghost glared, "boy, if you dare to hurt him, I will kill you."

    Lin tianxie smiled, "threatening me? Then you are quite wrong. "

    Then Lin Tian, the king of fire, threw it at him and directly entangled him. Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s see what the real flame is."

    Longfan is afraid, especially the fire is weird, it will devour his consciousness a little bit, and make him panic and say, "master, help!"

    "Let him go, boy." Leng GUI said in a hurry, but Lin Tian didn''t care. He continued to attack there.

    The cold ghost is grateful to look at the four evils, "four, help."

    "I''ll meet him for a moment." At this time, the man in the black robe rushed out of the body, rushed into the array, came to Lin Tian and said, "boy, everyone calls me beixie. Do you know why?"

    As soon as this man came in, he put on a show first, and that Dragon fan was dying of agony.

    Lin Tian doesn''t take him seriously, but points to long fan and says with a smile, "you can introduce him slowly until he dies."

    "Look for death!" said the northern evil

    I saw a family of snowflakes from northern evil hit Lin Tian and wanted to freeze Lin Tian there, but Lin Tiansi was not affected by these snowflakes, and he joked and said, "what? Want to freeze me

    Beixie didn''t expect to fail, so he planned to attack Lin Tian again, and Lin tianxie laughed, "I''ll let you experience my cold, too."

    At this time, king Lin Tianbing released a strong cold air, which directly made the array very cold, and that Dragon fan was so cold and hot that he could hardly survive.

    Beixie originally thought that Lin Tian could be solved easily, but when he came in, he found that he had no effect on Lin Tian.

    Not only that, with the passage of time, beixie gradually found that his Yuanshen was a little stiff, as if he had been frozen by something, and hurriedly ran out of the array.

    Lin Tian laughs at beixie, "how can we escape like this?"

    The northern evil returned to the body, the whole body trembled, and the eastern evil of the red cloak stared, "what''s the matter?"

    "The longer you stay in it, the more frozen yuan Shen will become." That north evil hurriedly explains, this lets east evil eyebrow wrinkly, "how is he a person, can attack of many kinds of attributes."

    This reminds other people, and that cold ghost doesn''t have so much thought to think about it, because longfan is going to die.

    As for Lin Tian, who is going to come in now

    Lin Tian''s provocative words made everyone dare not go in, especially the picture of beixie''s defeat and leaving.

    "If you don''t come in, I''ll have to deal with him." Then Lin Tian''s soul flashed and opened. The dragon was directly hit by those black lights in front of all the people.

    In an instant, longfan died in front of the crowd, and the cold ghost was completely stunned. "No, it''s impossible!"

    Lin Tian picked up his mood and smiled, "if you don''t come in, I will go back."

    The east evil turned to God and said, "boy, as long as we''ve been trapped like this, your Yuanshen won''t want to go back."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "Do you think I came here and was sucked in by you?"

    They wondered what Lin Tian meant, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, and reincarnation was opened.

    Then they saw the array of trapped forest sky flashing wildly, until after a while, the array suddenly roared and directly broke.

    But Lin Tian stared at them and said with a smile, "my yuan Shen is out. What are you going to do with me?"

    Dongxie immediately looked at other people and said, "do it!"

    Those people, one after another, played ghost skills, because Lin Tian, the fragile yuan God, would easily be killed, but those people''s ghost skills, one by one, hit Lin Tian, but Lin Tian is still OK, and still said with a smile, "weak, too weak."

    "You." Dongxie is stupid, and lenggui realizes how terrible Lin Tian is.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I think I have to play inside your body."

    As soon as this words came out, everyone was shocked and retreated. Lin Tian''s Yuanshen was very fast and came to that northern evil body. But that northern evil had just begun to be attacked by Lin Tian, which was not completely good. The whole person was shocked and shouted to Lin Tian in the body, "go out!"

    But Lin Tian''s laughter said, "aren''t you four evils? Isn''t that great? "

    If it was before, these people naturally felt that they were very powerful, but now when they met Lin Tian, they didn''t dare to scream, especially this northern evil. The whole person sat down in terror and shouted to other people, "hurry up, help me drive him out."

    Dongxie and others immediately passed by, and then the three evils put their hands on the northern evils one by one, and then the yuan gods of the other three also flew into the consciousness space of the northern evils.

    In a moment, Lin Tian''s Yuanshen is surrounded by four Yuanshen, but Lin Tian doesn''t care. He laughs at beixie''s soul, "can you bear the fight here?"

    "This is my space of consciousness. I can be here to make your step difficult."

    Finish saying, in this consciousness space, start to fall snowflakes, and these snowflakes are shadows, but meet people, there is still harm.

    But Lin Tian smiled and said, "you are a ghost. You can deal with ordinary people. But if you come across me, it really doesn''t work."

    People don''t believe it, especially the east evil said, "there are still us!"

    Then the yuan God of the four attacked Lin Tian in the consciousness space of beixie, and lenggui saw that although the four people closed their eyes, their faces were very ugly.

    So cold ghost heart a horizontal, take out four runes, gloomy up, "four, wronged you."

    Then cold ghost pasted four talismans in the four human bodies. In a moment, the four people became stone statues. What kind of anger did northern evil feel? "Cold ghost, what are you doing?"

    The other three also scolded. Leng GUI stood beside longfan''s body and looked at four people coldly. "Four evils, this boy is too difficult to deal with, but fortunately he has entered your body, and I know that he and your Yuanshen will be sealed in * * forever, and he will not be able to come out."

 Chapter 670 trying to take over the body, only to be cleaned up

    "Forever? You bastard! " Hearing this, dongxie immediately roared, and beixie scolded, "you hypocrite."

    The cold ghost sneers, "when I get rid of him physically, I will think about coming back to save you!"

    At this moment, the cold ghost wants to kill Lin Tian''s body, and then go to find Jiang Zhiruo to receive the reward.

    So Leng GUI turned around and took the body of long fan and left here. In the body of beixie, all kinds of people scolded, but Lin Tian smiled at the four people and said, "no more fighting?"

    "What kind of fight? We''re all like this. Does it make sense to win? " Dongxie was very angry, and beixie gave up. So were the other two.

    Seeing these four evils, Lin Tianxiao, who was very interesting, said, "are you the four most powerful ghost repairers in Yunzhou mansion?"

    "The most powerful is not enough, but if you want to say who is the most powerful, the four of us must be the most powerful together, and everyone must be shocked to hear us." The east evil crazy family.

    North evil is also proud of the way, "yes, the four of us are named Yunzhou capital to us."

    "So the four of you are also loyal to Jiang Zhiruo?" Lin Tian smiles at four people.

    "Yes, but does it make sense now?" Dongxie''s face was depressed, while beixie looked at the enclosed space and said, "if I knew that this cold ghost would sacrifice us, I would not help."

    The other two thought the same, and Lin Tian smiled at the four and said, "I can go out."

    Four people immediately looked at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiled at four people, "but before going out, I have to want to subdue you."

    Four people immediately alert, especially that east evil airway, "what do you mean?"

    "I mean it''s very simple. You''ll have to go with me before I''m at ease." Lin Tian smiles and arrives at this northern evil in a blink of an eye.

    Beixie didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s explosive power was so strong. He immediately retreated to the three people, and then stared at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, if you want to subdue me, you have to see if you have this ability!"

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "ability, deal with you, enough."

    Then Lin Tian''s ice king flew out, and when they saw a cloud floating in front of Lin Tian, they wondered what it was.

    But next moment, it''s getting very cold around, and Lin Tianxiao said, "this is the ice king of ten thousand years. It''s very simple to deal with your soul crossing the plundered land."

    Four people do not believe, but gradually found that after the yuan God was frozen, four people were shocked.

    Lin Tian passed by one by one, and then planted the soul seal on the four people.

    Here, four people know how terrible Lin Tian is, and Lin Tian tidies up his mood and smiles, "well, I don''t talk much nonsense!"

    At the moment, the four people look at Lin Tian in a complicated mood. Until Dong Xie sighs, "forget it, we are inferior to people. We will serve you!"

    The other three also admitted, but Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "see how I broke those talismans."

    "These runes freeze the body and seal the space of consciousness." East evil has no fighting spirit, north evil also said, "yes, this is one of the strongest talismans in the world."

    Lin Tian smiled, "in a powerful talisman, it is also composed of energy. As long as those energies are solved, it will be OK."

    "Energy solution? It''s too hard! " Beixie gives up, and the other three feel hopeless. As soon as Lin Tian reincarnates, a strange force rushes into Lin Tian.

    All four people were frightened until Lin Tian stopped and said, "OK, you can go out."

    Then Lin Tian left this space of consciousness, while others returned to their bodies one after another, and then returned one by one to show surprise.

    Until dongxie looked at Lin Tian with adoration on his face, "you are so powerful, my Lord."

    The other three also flattered each other, and Lin Tian smiled at the four and said, "OK, don''t flatter me like that."

    "Sir, let''s go and get the guy." The east evil thought of what kind of airway, and Lin Tianxiao said, "don''t worry, this man will give it to me for the time being, you! Go back to the city and do nothing. "

    "Why?" Dongxie is confused, and Lin Tian says, "I want to keep a low profile, and you don''t tell others that you have something to do with me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a turn to leave, and north evil doubt, "this adult, what meaning?"

    "Perhaps, he has some purpose," said Dong Xie

    "What about us? That''s it, don''t you do anything? " The northern evil is depressed, and the eastern evil flashed by, "listen to adults, don''t do anything, go back."

    They had to go back, but lenggui didn''t know that Lin Tian and others came out.

    But the cold ghost''s Yuanshen is invisible to the doctor''s house, and he laughs in his heart, "that kid is good in body. I will give him a reward when I take over his body and send it to the third young lady!"

    I saw Leng GUI looking for Lin Tian''s body in the mansion.

    When Lin Tian returned to the city, he came to an inn. In the inn, he saw the body of the cold ghost and the body of the dead Dragon fan. Then he smiled strangely and said, "dare to destroy my body? Then I''ll beat you to the core. "

    Lin Tian starts to do things on the other side''s body. After everything is done, Lin Tian turns around and leaves.

    Cold ghost didn''t know that his body had been found by Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s yuan Shen also went back to the doctor''s Hall stealthily.

    At the moment, cold ghost is still looking for it, but after there is no trace at all, he scolds, "this boy, where to hide?"

    At this time Lin Tian suddenly stood behind the cold ghost and said with a smile, "are you looking for me?"

    Cold ghost was invisible, and didn''t think anyone could see him, but Lin Tian''s voice scared the cold ghost to scream. He took a step back and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, you!"

    "What? Think I can''t come out? " Lin Tian laughs at the cold ghost, and the cold ghost looks at the monster. He burns the yuan Shen again and disappears for a while.

    Lin Tian didn''t go out this time. Instead, he smiled strangely, "I''ll have a good time playing with you!"

    Then Lin Tian returned to his body, but Lin Tian didn''t open his eyes, and he used body control.

    The so-called body control technique is a puppet technique used in conjunction with the amulet.

    At the moment, the cold ghost returns to his body. The body is completely controlled by Lin Tian, but Lin Tian doesn''t control him at once, but he can see and hear what he sees and hears, and his every move is just like that he is in his body.

    For the cold ghost, he didn''t know that his body had been made. He said angrily, "Damn it, go back to the third lady first!"

    When lenggui returns to Jiang Zhiruo''s mansion, he happens to see Jiang Zhiruo waiting there.

    Can Jiang Zhi if see cold ghost to embrace when Dragon fan corpse appears, facial expression is ugly way, "how is he?"

    On one side of the black snow jade but helpless dark sigh, "dead one."

 Chapter 671 the most poisonous woman!

    Cold ghost is trying to explain to Jiang Zhiruo. Who knows that cold ghost raised his hand and hit out with one hand. Jiang Zhiruo was hit by a huge fireball.

    The scene was shocked, and many people in black flew out in the dark.

    The cultivation of these people in black is very terrible. Before the cold ghost had a reaction, those people started one by one, and were completely abandoned by the cold ghost on the spot.

    "Ah!" Cold ghost screams, and black snow jade hurriedly runs to ginger Zhi if that urgent way, "young lady."

    Jiang Zhiruo came out of the ruins with blood on his mouth, but his face was very ugly. Those people in black, like the dead, stood there quietly, waiting for Jiang Zhiruo to issue an order.

    Jiang Zhiruo glares at lenggui, "why?"

    "I don''t know what''s going on!"

    "You, you don''t know what''s going on?" Jiang Zhiruo glared, and then a voice suddenly came from the cold ghost. It was Lin Tian''s.

    Only listen to Lin Tianxiao and say, "you are so many masters of flying up."

    At this sound, the cold ghost was shocked, "you, how are you in my body!"

    "Don''t get excited. I''ll just borrow your body to play." Lin Tian said to the cold ghost, "did you control me to attack miss three just now?"

    "Yes, but it''s just a warning. If you provoke me again, I don''t mind razing this place!"

    Lin Tian''s words, let the dead people stare at each other, and Jiang Zhiruo said angrily, "do you dare to threaten me?"

    "You can ask black girl how good I am." Lin Tian laughed.

    Jiang Zhiruo had gone out of his way, and he said to the dark place, "dark blood, make it clear to me!"

    At this time, a blood light flickered in the dark, and the blood light speed was very fast. When it hit the cold ghost, the cold ghost suddenly died, and then the blood light turned into a blood shadow, and after checking on the cold ghost, he said, "three young ladies, puppet spirit Talisman."

    Jiang Zhiruo was so angry that he bit his teeth. "If I don''t kill you, I won''t call Jiang Zhiruo!"

    "Miss, can I help you?" Dark blood asked, Jiang Zhiruo shook his head, "no need for the moment, your secret can''t be revealed."

    "Yes." After dark blood finished, it turned into a blood light and disappeared, and the black dead also disappeared one by one.

    "That black snow jade surprised way," Miss, just that is

    "You don''t care who he is, but what you have to do now is, tell me! What is the weakness of that boy! " Jiang Zhiruo said angrily, while heixueyu hurriedly said, "Miss, I don''t know much about him."

    "Don''t know much? I said heixueyu, don''t forget who is the owner of you! " Jiang Zhiruo was so angry that heixueyu could not help saying, "Miss, I really don''t know about him."

    "Oh? Is it? That''s good! " Ginger Zhi if cold eye flash, take out a bottle directly, "ate it."

    Heixueyu was shocked. "Miss, what is this?"

    "It''s a kind of truth pill. Once I take it, you will answer me whatever I ask." Jiang Zhiruo stared at heixueyu and said coldly, and heixueyu was shocked, "Miss, here."

    Jiang Zhiruo looked at heixueyu coldly. "I hate traitors most."

    "I didn''t betray you!" Heixueyu shakes his head crazily. Jiang Zhiruo says, "take it and prove your innocence."

    Heixueyu had to take the bottle, and then took the pill tremblingly. Then heixueyu suddenly felt the spirit disappeared, and the whole body was red, even very uncomfortable.

    "Miss, isn''t that the truth, Dan?" The black snow jade is uncomfortable way.

    Jiang Zhiruo said with a ferocious face, "this is called the poison pill. It''s the ten most poisonous pills."

    "What?" Heixueyu is shocked, while Jiang Zhiruo sneers, "this pill will first consume your aura, then make you extremely itchy, then let your body rot, and finally devour your Yuanshen and soul."

    "How can you do this to me, miss?" she said

    "In order to prove your innocence, I intend to use you to attract that boy," said Jiang Zhiruo with a strong smile

    "What do you mean, miss?"

    "Let me see. When he knows you are poisoned, he will come to see you no." That ginger Zhi if sneers, and black snow jade afflictive way, "young lady, he won''t, he knows I am your person, impossible come to see me."

    "Don''t worry, will you? I''ll send someone to send you the news, and you can sit here." Jiang Zhiruo sneers.

    The black snow jade loses color greatly, but the whole body is uncomfortable lets her roll on the ground.

    Jiang Zhiruo sent people to send letters to the hospital.

    At this moment, Lin Tian is back to himself, and mutters to himself, "this woman, there are so many masters around!"

    Mujue looked at Lin Tian and said, "are you OK, my lord?"

    "Nothing." Lin Tian smiled back and took mujue back to the yard.

    Seeing Xue Shenyi and others talking, he smiled and said, "are you still discussing medical skills?"

    "Master Lin, you are so powerful, I really admire you," sighed the doctor

    "I think you want to know what kind of medicine my apprentice sun learned?" Lin Tian smiled rather than smiled, and Xue said with an embarrassed smile, "don''t get me wrong, Mr. Lin, I didn''t mean to study secretly."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, I''ll just talk about it."

    Xue was relieved, but Lin Tian asked, "how much do you know about the third miss of Yunzhou capital?"

    Doctor Xue and Xie Daotian wonder why Lin Tian asked.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "what? Any questions? "

    "Xie Daotian replied," this three young ladies like to attract a lot of people. It can be said that almost two-thirds of people in Yunzhou prefecture have a good relationship with her

    "Are there many experts in her mansion?" Lin Tian continued to ask, and Xie said hesitantly, "I really don''t know."

    Lin Tian had to tell them what he saw, while Xie Daotian and Xue Shenyi said together, "dark blood."

    "Dark blood, is it powerful?" Lin Tian asked, and Xie immediately explained, "it''s said that dark blood is flying up, but he has disappeared for many years, and no one knows where he is."

    Xue asked, "is this dark blood in the third lady''s residence?"

    Lin Tian knew that he must have heard Jiang Zhiruo''s name, but he was curious and asked, "is this dark blood very powerful?"

    Xie Daotian nodded and said, "this guy is very terrible. It''s said that he''s one of the three experts in Yunzhou Prefecture!"

    "Three masters?"

    "Yes, there are three experts in Yunzhou mansion, one is the butler of the Lord, the other is dark blood, and the other is the master of the young master." Xie Daotian explained one by one.

    Lin Tian said, "who is Lin Tian?"

    People were curious to see the guard, and Lin Tian said directly, "I am."

 672 because shes like a person

    The guard came to Lin Tian and gave him a letter, "this is from miss three."

    And when he had finished speaking, the guard turned and left, and all the people frowned.

    Nangong Yan wondered, "big brother, what does this woman want to do?"

    "Thank the way day congeals heavy way," cold ghost they didn''t succeed, won''t want to make what deceit again

    Lin Tian opened the letter directly. Seeing the contents, he burned the letter directly. The people present were curious about what was written in the letter.

    Lin Tian cleared up his mind and said, "I''ll have this dark blood for a while."

    "What?" Xie Daotian was shocked and lost his color, while Xue Shenyi wondered, "is it hard that the dark blood is in miss three''s?"

    Lin Tianen is very kind. Thanks to Daotian and Xue Shenyi. Nangong Yan shouts, "big brother, we will go with you!"

    "No, I''ll do it myself. You''re here." With that, Lin Tian walked out of the hospital.

    "Thank way God color ugliness way," if dark blood is really in three young lady that, then he is not bad luck

    Xue frowned, but burned Qingqing said, "I dare to go alone, which means I have a way to deal with it."

    Tianbingen said, "that''s right. You don''t need to worry about the skill of my ancestors!"

    But those people in the medical school don''t think so. Especially, dark blood is the top three experts. That reputation doesn''t come out.

    ...

    at the moment, in Jiang Zhiruo''s residence, the black snow jade was very uncomfortable, and it began to rot everywhere.

    "Miss, I''ve done so many things for you for so many years. It''s no credit. It''s also hard work." Black Snow jade is very uncomfortable.

    Jiang Zhiruo said coldly, "heixueyu, you are my bodyguard. You should be ready for sacrifice at any time. Have you forgotten?"

    "If you are in danger, I will help you to death, but you are."

    "What happened to me? Is there any problem in making you sacrifice a little? " Asked Jiang Zhiruo.

    Black Snow jade heartache, and even a kind of despair, eyes are tears can''t help falling, "before, I thought you would be different to me and others, but I was wrong."

    "In my eyes, like other guards, you may die at any time," Jiang said

    Black Snow jade is sad, even more painful than death, said, "from today on, I black snow jade, no longer your man."

    "You should know that I''m going to kill you easily, so you''d better think about it." Jiang Zhiruo said coldly.

    "What''s the difference between me and death now?"

    "Yes, when I kill that kid, if I''m happy, I can give you an antidote to make you live." Jiang Zhi if a word, let black snow jade wry smile way, "he won''t come, you still die this heart."

    Jiang Zhiruo waited patiently. "If he doesn''t come, you will have to die."

    Heixueyu knows that she must be dead, but she is a little reluctant to die, but she has no choice. Especially at this moment, she can''t use a little aura in her body, and even can only watch her body rot a little.

    But then a word, let black snow jade stunned.

    "It''s terrible to be your man." This is the voice of Lin Tian, and the dead people around him appear one by one.

    At a glance, Xiuwei was crossing the plundered territory, while the black snow jade turned around and stared at Lin Tian in shock, "how are you coming?"

    "Your lady said, if I don''t come, you will die, so I came." Lin Tian''s words make heixue jade feel bad.

    Jiang Zhiruo laughed, "heixueyu, I said, he will come. I didn''t expect that he really came."

    "Why?" Black snow and jade asked, while Lin Tian asked with a smile, "what and why?"

    "I''m the one who is going to kill you. Why did you come to save me?" Heixueyu didn''t understand, and it was very difficult to understand.

    Lin Tian stared at heixueyu for a long time and said, "you are very like a person."

    "Who?" Heixueyu didn''t understand what she was like and why she was worth Lin Tian''s adventure.

    Even Jiang Zhiruo couldn''t help but smile and ask, "boy, she won''t be like your lover, will she?"

    "No, like one of my apprentices." At this time, Lin Tian thought of a person in his mind, and the woman, who was also a dark girl, always dressed up as different from other women.

    Therefore, the woman always disagrees with other disciples, even quarrels and fights with other disciples, but she is only respectful to Lin Tian.

    So everyone gave her a nickname, the Black Ghost.

    This black snow jade is very similar to her. At the same time, Lin Tian found the faint breath of the Black Ghost in her blood. The possibility of this breath is that the black snow jade is related to the Black Ghost.

    That''s why Lin Tian didn''t mean to kill her when he saw heixue jade at the first sight, and even taught her some meaning in life, just as he had taught Black Ghost.

    But heixueyu didn''t know. She continued to stare at Lin Tian with rotten eyes? Who is it? "

    "You will know, but not now." Lin Tian knows it''s not the time to tell her.

    But Jiang Zhiruo laughed, "boy, can you say a decent reason?"

    "Let her go." Lin Tian stares at Jiang Zhiruo and says three words, while Jiang Zhiruo sneers, "let her go? By what! "

    "Because she is my person!" Lin Tian says coldly, and Jiang Zhiruo laughs, "your man? Boy, you are so mad. Even my people, you dare to say that you are your people! "

    "Then ask her if she is your person!" Lin Tian looks at heixueyu, and Jiang Zhiruo stares at heixueyu and says with a smile, "heixueyu, now you have two choices. One is to go with him, but whether you can get out of here is your life. When I kill him, you will continue to follow me!"

    The guards and the dead thought that heixueyu would continue to follow Jiang Zhiruo. After all, Jiang Zhiruo''s position is there. If you can follow her, you will surely be prosperous.

    But heixueyu went to bite his teeth and said, "I''ll go with him."

    Jiang Zhiruo felt his face cold after being slapped, "how? You want to betray me so soon? "

    "I didn''t betray you. You abandoned me and wanted to kill me!" Black Snow jade is very disappointed to say.

    Jiang zhiruohao said, "I am your master. If I want you to be born, you will be born! I''ll let you die, and you''ll die! "

    Black Snow jade is very sad, feeling the same as the wrong owner, but Lin Tian looks at Jiang Zhiruo and says, "you have heard, this is her voice."

    Jiang Zhiruo was so angry that he bit his teeth, but soon calmed down and said, "OK! I give her a chance, but whether you can get out depends on whether you can save her! "

    Finish saying, dark place a blood shadow person appears, stand directly behind the black snow jade, that Lin Tian stares at that blood shadow to ask, "you are dark blood."

    The man said coldly, "you should know my strength if you know me!"

 Chapter 673: the master is forced to run amok

    That black snow jade hears dark blood this words, immediately say to Lin Tian, "you go, anyway today, I have decided to die!"

    At the moment, heixueyu is obviously ready to die, but she doesn''t want Lin Tian to be involved. But Lin Tian stares at her and says, "you are my person. No one can decide your life or death except me!"

    Black Snow jade Leng next, that a trace of despair, as if to see a little hope, the whole person confused stare at Lin Tian.

    Jiang Zhiruo laughed, "boy, what you said is very hot, but the strength is not allowed!"

    Lin Tian stared at the dark blood. "You''d better not move her, or I''ll die no matter who you are."

    Who is dark blood? One of the three experts in Yunzhou mansion, however, was sneered at after being so threatened by a man who transformed the divine realm. "I''ve seen countless talented heroes, but I''ve never seen you so crazy."

    Lin Tian ignored each other, but walked to the black snow jade step by step.

    "Don''t come here, don''t come here! Let''s go! "

    Heixueyu knew that the dark blood was terrible, so she didn''t want Lin Tian to take a chance, so she shouted quickly.

    Lin Tian stared at her and said, "I said, you are my man!"

    Black Snow jade moved to cry, "your kindness, I led, but you hurry to go!"

    "Go, and take you." Lin Tian said, let heixueyu know what to do, and then hurriedly looked at Jiang Zhiruo, "Miss, I have been doing things for you for many years, so you let him go."

    "Dream!" Jiang Zhiruo''s way was cold and overcast. He didn''t put black snow jade in his eyes at all, but dark blood stared at Lin Tian who came step by step.

    Lin Tian looks at heixueyu, until he is one step away from heixueyu. Jiang Zhiruo shouts, "kill him."

    Dark blood immediately hit out with one hand, very fast, as if in a blink of an eye.

    Many people on the scene, even those flying up the border, believed that Lin Tian must have died.

    But then Lin Tian suddenly released hundreds of demons, and one of them quickly grabbed the black snow jade and quickly took her away.

    Dark blood was shocked. He rushed into the ground and snorted behind Lin Tian, "no one can take people away under my eyelids."

    Seeing the approaching dark blood, heixueyu was in a hurry. "Let''s go!"

    "Don''t worry." Lin Tian is still calm and free, and then there are more and more demons.

    The shadows stopped the dark blood one by one, and for a moment there was a bang all around the street.

    People are curious about what happened underground.

    The guard in the city is patrolling, but there is nothing in the underground except for the potholes. It seems that there are traces of people fighting.

    For Lin Tian, it''s very easy to take heixueyu back to the hospital.

    When they saw Lin Tian coming back, they were relieved, but then a blood shadow suddenly appeared, staring at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, you dare to play with me."

    People in the medical center are curious about what happened, but Nangong Yan is even more puzzled and asks, "big brother, what''s wrong with her? And who is this shadow of blood? "

    Lin Tian explained with a smile over there. When people heard that the black snow jade was hurt by Jiang Zhiruo, they took a breath.

    But what''s more shocking is that Lin Tian was able to take people away from the eyes of the three masters.

    For dark blood, there are countless people who kill people, and there are many geniuses. But today, a man even gave a pit with countless shadows, which made him angry.

    So that the people can feel his strong breath, and Dr. Xue hurriedly came out and said, "dark elder, this is the medical center, and I am the royal doctor. If you dare to do it here, I will tell Yunzhou immediately!"

    Dark blood said coldly, "you are the royal doctor, yes, but he is not, and I want to catch him, not you! I don''t think the Yunzhou government will blame me! "

    Xue was shocked, and Xie said quickly, "he is the second miss''s person. If you dare to move him, you are against the second miss."

    Dark blood sneered, "second miss, does he have any writing on him? So don''t frame me with this nothingness, I won''t believe it! "

    Xie Daotian is in a hurry, but Lin Tian laughs at dark blood. "I admit that you are powerful, but if you really want to do it here, I''ll start the guard team later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    "The guard is coming, and they have to stand aside!" That dark blood finish saying, take out a token, above write dark blood commander.

    Xue and others were shocked, but Xie Daotian was so worried, "it''s over!"

    "The black snow jade is more startled way," command token! "

    Nangong Yan asked curiously, "is the commander''s token very powerful?"

    "There are ten leaders in Yunzhou Prefecture, and each of them has the right to mobilize the guard team," said heixue Yuning

    Nangong Yan''s face changed greatly, and Tianbing began to be a little anxious. She even looked at Lin Tian. "What can I do now, ancestor?"

    But Lin Tian looked at the doctor Xue and asked with a smile, "doctor Xue, is the royal doctor bigger or the commander bigger?"

    "In Yunzhou Prefecture, the two are the same." Xue explained, and Lin Tian said.

    But dark blood sneered, "boy, although doctor Xue is on the same level as me, he is not qualified to stop me!"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "then you have to beat me!"

    After that, Lin Tian divided five hundred magic shadows, which made the whole yard full of them. All of a sudden, everyone was stunned.

    Dark blood has just learned these shadows. Although they are not very powerful for him, they will fission all the time. It is very annoying, so dark blood hums, "you wait."

    With that, dark blood picked up the commander''s token and made a strong voice, "all the guards nearby listen to the order!"

    As soon as the sound came out, the guards from the neighborhood came and the people around came to watch the play.

    When the public saw the dark blood appeared and took the commander''s token, they were shocked one by one

    "Yes, he is!"

    "Who are those who are so separated?"

    "That miracle doctor, the ancestor of tianshuimen!"

    Everyone immediately discussed it, and they wondered where Lin Tian had offended dark blood, and even forced it to mobilize the guard.

    For those convoys, they came and took their orders.

    All of a sudden, the whole medical center was surrounded by countless guards, and the dark blood looked coldly at Lin Tian. "Boy, I think you are more than one, or I am mobilizing more guards."

    "What? You want to use the escort against me? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, dark blood said coldly, "now there are convoys everywhere, and I, as long as I give you a command, they will attack you, and then it depends on how you escape!"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian was not scared at all. Instead, Nangong Yan and others were on guard. As for heixueyu, he said, "master, I''m willing to go back with you! But please don''t hurt them! "

    The purpose of dark blood is to solve Lin Tian, not heixue Yu, so he glared, "what''s the use of your life?"

    When heixue yudun was speechless, Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t talk to him anymore. He''d like to tear me up!"

    The five hundred ghosts laughed there, and the smile made dark blood angry.

    Some people are still joking in the dark, "this boy, he is so crazy that he dare to fight with dark blood!"

    Dark blood for face, for majesty, he hummed, "if you offend me, you will die!"

    Thanks, God is in a hurry. But doctor Xue is worried and doesn''t know what to do.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I will be fine today, and those guards have to leave!"

    "Funny, I''m the commander. They have to listen to me!" That dark blood proud way, still holding the token in hand, is very powerful and domineering to show off.

 Chapter 674 leave!

    Dark blood''s words were naturally supported by the guards on the scene, and the onlookers knew that Lin Tian would be unlucky this time.

    But these people don''t understand how Lin Tian offended dark blood. Nangong Yan and other people in the yard don''t care. They plan to prepare for the first battle with these guards.

    Xie Daotian is in a hurry. He knows that once they fight, Lin Tian and others will hurt many guards. That''s a big crime.

    Not only that, even Jiang Zhiruo arrived, but also said with a smile, "boy, you are crazy enough to rob people in my mansion!"

    As soon as this words came out, all people knew that Lin Tian had gone to the third mansion to arrest people, but heixueyu didn''t want Lin Tian to bear this charge. In a fit of anger, she told them all about what happened today.

    All of them know how cruel Jiang Zhiruo is. Some even mutter, "it''s hard to have such a master."

    "Fortunately, this tianshuimen man saved her, otherwise she would be tortured to death."

    But Jiang Zhiruo sneers, "you are my person, I will do what I want to do, he is an outsider to my mansion to take you away, it is a disturbance! And the troublemaker, in Yunzhou Prefecture, will be severely punished! "

    Everyone heard this, hissing, and also all know that this ginger Zhiruo is to find an excuse to convict Lin Tian.

    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, Jiang Zhiru is not at ease at all. He also says to dark blood, "dark blood, catch this boy well, otherwise, everyone will break into and rob people like him. That''s ok?"

    "Yes, miss three." Dark blood answered, ready to give orders to the guards around him. At this time Lin Tian, who was close to heixue jade, took out a token and said with a smile, "go away."

    When the guards saw the token, they were shocked one by one, while doctor Xue was surprised and said, "it''s the imperial order."

    Thanks to the day immediately big joy, "saved."

    Dark blood frowns, and ginger Zhiruo looks ugly. "Impossible, how can you have this!"

    "Someone sent it." Lin Tian a word, let Jiang Zhiruo immediately think of Jiang Yao after staring, "you."

    "Where to come, where to go, don''t hang around in front of me, or I won''t mind cleaning you up." Lin Tian stares at Jiang Zhiruo.

    This makes Jiang Zhiruo gnash his teeth in anger, while the onlookers are hot to discuss.

    "No wonder this kid has no fear. He has got the order from the imperial doctor."

    "This guy, he''s hiding deep."

    The guards were more relieved, and muttered to themselves, "there''s no need to fight at all."

    But the dark blood wanted to do it, and Lin Tian laughed at the dark blood that was ready to move. "Everyone looked at it."

    The dark blood suddenly turned into a blood light, rushed directly to the black snow jade, and even made a hum, "you have a token, but she doesn''t!"

    Lin tianxie laughs. Five hundred evil shadows resist the dark blood one by one. Although the dark blood can be one with one palm, the endless evil shadows in Lin Tian make the dark blood crazy, as if it can''t be killed completely.

    The people present were stunned, "five hundred, and five hundred! This! "

    Some people seem to find something as shocked, "it''s magic!"

    Magic shadow, ten thousand years ago, is a very terrible magic skill, and only one person can.

    But Lin Tian was able to show it at the moment, which shocked everyone one by one. Someone stammered, "then he is both immortal and demon?"

    "Yes, it must be!"

    For the immortal and devil double cultivation, everyone is not strange, but Jiang Zhiruo is not willing to, but to the dark blood preach, "kill him for me."

    Dark blood a face helpless, and to Jiang Zhiruo transmission way, "Miss, he has learned the magic shadow technique superb, I simply can''t kill all."

    Jiang Zhi if hear this words angry gnash a tooth, but Lin Tian actually to that already stopped attacking dark blood smile to say, "still continue?"

    Dark blood, a master of feishengjing, one of the three masters of Yunzhou mansion, but now he is even lost in temper by a man who transforms the divine realm.

    Jiang Zhiruo glared, and then a voice from outside said with a smile, "it''s so lively!"

    When they looked at the source of the voice, they found that there was a woman outside the hospital and an old woman.

    The woman was still covered with a mask, and the doctor Xue and others immediately respectfully said, "second miss."

    The patrol guards were also surprised, "second miss!"

    The onlookers were curious about what happened today. Why did two young ladies appear in a row? And the evil moon stared at the dark blood and said, "everyone thought that the dark blood of the three masters had disappeared. Unexpectedly, they had been lurking in the second young lady all the time."

    Dark blood did not speak, can only quietly retreat to Jiang Zhiruo behind, and Jiang Zhiruo did not expect this time Jiang Yao will also appear.

    Jiang Yao laughs at Jiang Zhiruo. "Three younger sisters, what''s the matter?"

    Jiang Zhiruo laughed, "nothing, it''s a servant girl in my family who was abducted by this kid. But this kid can do whatever he wants with his own imperial order."

    "Abducted? How do I hear that you don''t want her? Look, what has become of poisoning her? " Jiang Yao sneers, but Jiang Zhiruo says, "she''s my servant girl. I''ll do what I want. Is that wrong?"

    "But she doesn''t want to be your servant girl anymore. Even if she is an ordinary friar in Yunzhou City, and the ordinary friar doesn''t offend you or hurt you, why do you want to hold her? Or do you think you are the king in Yunzhou city? " Jiang Yao a word, let Jiang Zhiruo face more and more ugly.

    The onlookers were heckling one after another, and Lin Tian murmured to himself, "every word is pitiful, which makes people unable to refute. It seems that her cultivation skills are not so simple."

    At this moment, Lin Tian finally understood why a Jiang Yao didn''t attract anyone and could fight against a huge Jiang Zhiruo organization.

    Jiang Zhiruo knows that her eloquence, wisdom and wisdom are not as good as Jiang Yao, so she says, "today, I can let it go, but you''d better let him not let me seize the opportunity, or he can''t be saved by a royal doctor''s order!"

    Finish saying, ginger Zhi if hum a voice, "go!"

    But Jiang Yao said with a smile, "I won''t give it away."

    Jiang Zhiruo''s heart is like a burning flame, and people around him laugh, which makes Jiang Zhiruo lose all his face, and dark blood air has a strong ability, but at the moment, he dare not do it at any time, only holding and Jiang Zhiruo away.

    But Jiang Yao smiled at the patrol guards and said, "well, you can do it."

    "Yes, miss three!"

    In an instant, the guard team, like the tide, disappeared one by one, and Lin Tian was all in one, but Jiang Zhiruo''s voice was heard on the street, and he smiled at the people in the yard and said, "my servant girl has been poisoned. Only the antidote can solve it. If you want to, you can go to my mansion to find me!"

    Finish saying, Jiang Zhiruo''s depression is like releasing, laughing.

    The onlookers were shocked one by one, and Jiang Yao frowned, walked to Lin Tian and looked at the black snow jade.

    At the moment, the black snow jade can''t stand it, and it starts to fester.

    "No, it''s too strong. It''s corroding her whole body," said Dr. Xue

 Chapter 675 six wither, the last three

    Several disciples of Dr. Xue also looked up and down, saying that they could not solve the problem, while the onlookers outside the hospital sighed.

    "Poor girl."

    Some people also said, "these three young ladies are really impersonal."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian sighed in his heart, "human feelings? It''s estimated that the third young lady has never regarded her as her confidant! "

    In that Nangong Yan is anxious to look at Lin Tian, "big brother, please help her."

    Lin Tian looks at the burning green and says, "it''s up to you."

    It''s a little timid to burn Qingqing, "Grandpa, here."

    "Don''t worry, I believe you. What are you afraid of?" In a word, Lin Tian asks Huo Qingqing to nod heavily, and then asks doctor Xue to prepare a room, and carries heixueyu to the room.

    But the black snow jade passed out because it was too hard.

    Burning Qingqing takes out a pile of needles, and then gets busy inside, while Xue Shenyi waits outside uneasily.

    For Lin Tian, he looked at Tian Bing and Nangong Yan. "I''ll go to have a rest. I don''t have to worry about anything important."

    "Rest? Big brother, what time is it! " Nangong Yan said uneasily, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I believe in your burning sister. Why don''t you believe in her?"

    Nangong Yan said, but Xue and others looked at each other, but they didn''t know what to say. As for Jiang yaoning, he said, "young master Lin, is there any way?"

    "Don''t worry, she''ll fix it." Lin Tian said that Jiang Yao had to look forward to it, but Lin Tian said, "I''m sleepy, go to have a rest, you play."

    "Sleepy?" They all looked puzzled. They didn''t know why Lin Tian was trapped, but the onlookers were crazy about sweeping the medical center. Then they wondered why Lin Tian didn''t do it himself, but let his grandchildren do it.

    Even the evil moon didn''t understand to look at Jiang Yao. "Miss, what''s wrong with him?"

    "I don''t know either." Jiang Yao thinks he is very clever, but now he has no clue.

    For Lin Tian, he went back to the secret room where he usually practiced. When the stone gate was closed, his face suddenly turned pale, and his heart smelled of blood. At last, his viscera were hard, and then his blood gushed out.

    The whole man leaned against the wall with a feeble hand, and then sighed, "I almost went through it just now!"

    Just now, when Lin Tian and dark blood were fighting, dark blood once killed all the ghosts, leaving Lin tianben alone.

    In order to protect the black snow jade, Lin Tian was hit by dark blood once. In order to confuse the other side, Lin Tian forced the injury to be suppressed.

    Fortunately, he was bewildered, but Lin Tian sighed, "there is a big gap in cultivation."

    At this time, Lin Tian felt a heat flow in his body, and he looked inside curiously and found that the sixth petal had fallen.

    Lin Tian frowned. "How come all six of them have fallen in front?"

    This scene shocked Lin Tian.

    But soon after he calmed down, Lin took a deep breath of air. "Is that what I just realized?"

    At the moment, Lin Tian didn''t know what he had realized. After all, he had fought with them all the way and experienced many things. Especially when he thought of the Black Ghost, he felt a lot.

    And at the moment when he was hit, Lin Tian thought that the body was useless, but he didn''t think that the body was very flexible. Even though he was seriously injured, there was no wound on his skin.

    This made Lin Tian couldn''t help but wonder to take out a sharp dagger and scratch it on his finger, but there was no wound.

    "This skin is really hard." Lin Tian couldn''t believe it and sighed.

    Then Lin Tian put up his dagger and found a place to sit down and heal.

    ...

    in Jiang Zhiruo''s residence, Jiang Zhiruo has returned to the yard, but thinking of what happened today, he is still very angry in his heart, "this boy, let me lose face in front of you."

    Dark blood is also this feeling, and also threatened, "if there is a chance, I will make him powder."

    "Can''t you deal with this magic?" Jiang Zhiruo is not willing to ask, dark blood explains, "yes, but only if there is no one around, because once I use it, people around will be killed together."

    "So you can''t kill those ghosts today because you are afraid of the people around you?"

    "Yes." The dark blood nodded, and Jiang Zhiruo nodded, "that''s easy. When you have a chance to lead him out of the city, you can kill him."

    "Yes, miss," said the dark blood

    "Well, let''s go to have a rest. It''s a long-term plan." Jiang Zhiruo will be very difficult to lure Lin tiandang at this moment, so she has no choice.

    Dark blood had to retreat, and Jiang Zhiruo said coldly, "you make me lose face? Then I''ll make you lose face! "

    At this moment, Jiang Zhiruo begins to plan how to make tianshuimen disgraceful.

    ...

    an hour later, in the hospital, Nangong Yan panicked, "it''s so long, how can you burn elder sister yet to come out?"

    Tianbing appeases, "believe her!"

    Nangong Yan wants to believe it, but just now, from the demography of Dr. Xue and other people, she knew that the poison was hard to remove, and that if she was a little careless, she might be infected.

    Now Nangong Yan is worried that the burning of Qingqing will also be affected, and the door suddenly opens.

    They all looked at huoqingqing, who was already sweating and looked haggard, but she smiled, "OK."

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing are very happy, but Xue Shenyi and others are dubious, until the black snow jade comes out dressed.

    Not only that, the spirit of the black snow jade has also recovered, the momentum is only weaker than the original, but she is grateful to burn Qingqing, "thank you."

    "Thank my grandfather. If he hadn''t left some needles in your body in advance and restrained your soul from being poisoned, otherwise I would have no chance to wake you up." Burning green and ashamed.

    Heixueyu said strangely, "you mean, he has treated me once?"

    "He must have helped you, but I don''t know when." "Burning green explained.

    "What about him?" she asked after she understood

    "He''s in the secret room." Wood Jue that wood man suddenly said, and black snow jade hesitated, "can I see him?"

    We all know that heixueyu wants to thank Lin Tian, so naturally it won''t be opposed, so Nangong Yan and others let mujue take heixueyu.

    Xue Shenyi and others began to worship huoqingqing, especially Xue Shenyi, who was a nine star doctor, but he felt inferior at the moment. "I didn''t expect that Huo girl was young, and her medical skills were so good."

    "It''s all ancestral." Burn green is very modest way.

    But this made people admire Lin Tian''s ability even more, especially Jiang Yao said with a smile, "a famous teacher is a master."

    Burning Qingqing smiled, while Jiang Yao said with a smile, "there''s nothing wrong, so I''ll go."

    Xie Daotian and the people of the medical center immediately sent Jiang Yao and the evil moon. However, when the onlookers saw that heixueyu was ok, they immediately spread the news one by one.

    Some people are more excited way, "did not expect this day Watergate unexpectedly has two divine doctors."

    "No, it''s terrible."

    As for Jiang Yao walking in the street and listening to the comments of the nearby people, she asked the ghost moon, "what''s your opinion?"

 Chapter 676 one more

    The hell evil moon was stunned to return to the Shinto. "Miss, this forest doctor is really not simple, even the disciple can be so powerful."

    Jiang Yao nodded and exclaimed, "no, I didn''t even think of that!"

    "But I''m afraid there will be more trouble after they offend miss two."

    "More trouble?"

    "Yes, you see, dark blood has been forced out." The evil moon worried about the way, but Jiang Yao hesitated, "you can see his magic shadow."

    "Yes."

    "He has this ability. I think dark blood can''t help him for a while and a half. Moreover, as long as his cultivation goes up, sooner or later, dark blood will be defeated by him." Jiang Yao affirmed.

    "Dark blood, but one of the three experts in Yunzhou mansion, and the Doctor Lin changed the divine realm, how to defeat him?"

    "Well, I don''t know, but I feel that Mr. Lin will defeat that dark blood." Jiang Yao affirmed.

    The evil moon nodded and said nothing more, while Jiang Yao smiled and disappeared in the street.

    For Lin Tian, the injury is almost good now. But when heixueyu came in and saw a blood clot on the ground, his eyes trembled and said, "are you hurt?"

    Lin Tian asked Mu Jue to close the stone gate. Lin Tian smiled and said, "just a little."

    "All spit so much blood, still a little?" Black Snow jade is not satisfied, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "compared with your injury, I am far behind."

    Black Snow jade eyes red, even bow way, "thank you."

    "It''s not like you''re an assassin." Lin Tian laughs at heixueyu, and she shakes her head. "If it wasn''t for you today, I would have died."

    Lin Tian smiled, "I said, you are like a person, so I won''t let anyone kill you."

    Black Snow jade is a wonderful way, "who am I like?"

    Lin Tian didn''t say it clearly, but asked with a smile, "let''s talk about you, who is the master? Why did they come together with the three young ladies? "

    Although heixueyu didn''t want to talk about it, she still recalled, "many years ago, I had made a little achievement at that time. People in my family also regarded me as a pearl in their eyes, but they said that I always bullied people and didn''t fit in with others, so I left home."

    "So you ran away from home yourself?"

    "Well, after I left, I met Miss three. She appreciated me and said that I had ability, so she gave me a lot of cultivation resources, so I was very grateful to her and helped her do a lot of things. At last, I came to Yunzhou capital and knew that she was miss three of Yunzhou capital."

    Lin Tian thought for a moment and asked, "so you are still a black family?"

    "Well, there are still forces." The black snow jade nodded, and Lin Tian asked curiously, "Oh? Where is it? "

    "An island in the East Sea."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "do you want to go home?"

    "Me." Heixueyu used to be rebellious and want to go out and make a living, so she never thought about the result, but today''s event has made her completely long memory, but she stubbornly said, "they may have forgotten me."

    Seeing this reaction of black snow jade, Lin Tian thought of the Black Ghost of that year, always secretly left the clan door, but finally came back in silence, saying that he would not like to give up.

    This made Lin Tian very sad, while heixueyu saw Lin Tian put away his tears and said with a smile, "look, I''m crying for you."

    "Me? Cry? You''re kidding! " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, while heixueyu''s own eyes were red.

    Lin Tian knew that heixueyu must want to go home, so he smiled, "don''t worry, when I defeat tongbaomen, I will go to the East Sea area, and then I will visit your home."

    Black Snow jade Leng under, the whole person is in a daze, and Lin Tian laughs at her, "what''s the matter?"

    "I don''t want to go back."

    "Is it? But your tears have betrayed you! " Lin Tian stared at heixueyu, and heixueyu said, "I am."

    "Well, don''t say that. From today on, you are my tianshuimen people. If you want to, you are the same as them. It''s OK to call me the ancestor. If you don''t want to, you can treat me as a friend."

    Heixueyu couldn''t call it out, especially when she went out with Lin Tian. She regarded Lin Tian as an expert, so she hesitated, "I''ll call you elder."

    "Oh? Don''t want to join our Tianshui gate? "

    "People like me are not worthy to join you." "Black snow jade is ashamed way, and Lin Tian says with a smile," rest assured, I say have qualification, have qualification! "

    After that, Lin Tian took heixueyu out of the secret room and called Nangong Yan. "Later, she will be your elder martial sister."

    As soon as the words came out, Nangong Yan was very happy. "I have another sister!"

    Burning Qingqing is even more happy, "I finally don''t want to be a senior sister."

    Tian Bing stared at Huo Qingqing and said with a smile, "sister Huo, are you throwing the pot?"

    "Of course, every time I see a fight with you, I say to myself that I can''t be impulsive, because I''m your boss! But now I don''t need to suppress, just do it! "

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned, and burning Qingqing said awkwardly, "I mean, I can do what I want in the future, don''t suppress my temper."

    Everyone laughed, but heixueyu couldn''t laugh.

    That miracle doctor Xue congratulated Lin Tian, "congratulations to you, tianshuimen has another expert."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "No."

    Nangong Yan said excitedly, "big brother, I''m so happy. Let''s have a meal!"

    "Eat, you know how to eat!" Tian ice immediately vomit trough, and Nangong Yan wronged way, "every day here, can''t go out, all quickly suffocate!"

    Lin Tian smiled at the crowd. "OK, let''s go. Have a good meal today. It''s to celebrate the arrival of your black elder martial sister."

    "Yes!" Nangong Yan several people immediately cheered, and burning Qingqing is also to let go of themselves, immediately pulling heixueyu said, "Hei elder martial sister, you can protect us in the future!"

    Tianbing also took heixueyu''s other arm, "yes, senior sister Hei, we''ll listen to you later."

    Nangong Yan is depressed, "Hey, you have one arm, what about me? Where am i? Do you want to go behind her? "

    When they heard this, they immediately burst out laughing, while heixueyu was warm in heart and even wanted to cry.

    But Lin Tian saw that everyone was in harmony, and he smiled on his face. Then he took them out of the hospital and went to find delicious food.

    ...

    the news of the recovery of the black snow Jade''s injury spread to Jiang Zhiruo in a moment.

    That Jiang Zhi if hears immediately stare big eye to get up way, "what?"

    That dark blood also appears suddenly, ask the guard that spreads news, "how to return a responsibility?"

    "That day shuimen girl saved her." The guard gave a brief account of the matter.

    The dark blood gathered, "what is the origin of this tianshuimen? Even a disciple has such a strong medical skill?"

    Jiang Zhiruo is so angry that he explodes! I want them out! "

 Chapter 677 Tianyun robber

    Dark blood can understand Jiang Zhiruo''s mood, so he hesitated and said, "Miss, what are you going to do next?"

    "Wait a minute, soon!" Jiang Zhiruo is waiting for the arrival of tongbaomen.

    Dark blood to see Jiang Zhi if there are plans, had to no longer ask, but continue to disappear.

    ...

    in Yunzhou City, as soon as Nangong Yan walked out of the medical center, she was like a bird flying around, still twittering and pulling Black Snow jade from time to time.

    Although black snow jade is still dressed in white cloth, it is not completely good, but with them, her whole life has changed a lot.

    In this way, the black snow jade quickly integrated into the collective of tianshuimen.

    Until people came to a restaurant, Nangong Yan found a box, and then asked for a menu, crazy point up.

    Xie Daotian and others see Meng, especially the miracle doctor Xue mutters, "Nangong girl, so many, can you finish eating?"

    "Don''t worry, I can eat half by myself." In a word, Nangong Yan asked doctor Xue and others to take a breath.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. As for Tianbing, she is still happy. Suddenly, she feels something. She quickly communicates to Lin Tian, "Lao Zu, I feel my sister."

    "You sense it?"

    "Yes, I have one of her hairpins, and as soon as I get close to a certain distance, I can feel it." Tianbing is excited.

    "Oh? Where is that? " After Lin Tian asked, Tian Bing stood up and looked at the crowd. "I''ll go out and buy something."

    They didn''t doubt it, and Lin Tian got up and laughed at them. "I''ll go shopping, too."

    People are puzzled, but Lin Tian and Tian Bing have left. Nangong Yan eats and wonders, "what do sister Tian and big brother do?"

    Burning Qingqing was also confused, and Lin Tian then told them, "Tianbing saw her sister, I''ll follow her to see what happened!"

    Nangong Yan and huoqingqing suddenly realized.

    For Lin Tian, after leaving the restaurant, he saw Tianbing running to the street, and Lin Tian followed him silently.

    After a while, I came to a teahouse, and there was a group of people sitting in a corner of the teahouse.

    But I didn''t see the woman in Tianbing''s mouth, but Tianbing came to those people.

    One by one, these people looked at Tianbing strangely, and then they became fierce. Some of them even said, "what are you doing, little girl?"

    "Do you have this?" Tianbing takes out the hairpin, and when those people see the hairpin, they frown one after another.

    Then a big man slapped the table and said, "what? You''re with that stinky woman? "

    "That''s my sister!" Tianbing airway, and those people immediately after listening to a strange smile.

    In particular, the big man took out another hairpin from his arms, and Tianbing was very happy, "where is she?"

    "She? We killed him! " This big man complacent way, the sky ice immediately is gloomy come down, "impossible!"

    The big man smiled heavily. "What? Have a comment? "

    Tianbing was so angry that he wanted to start, and the big man said deliberately, "little girl, this is Yunzhou city. If you dare to start, you will be captured by the guard."

    "Move!" Tianbing is furious. He doesn''t give face to the other side. He pulls out his sword directly.

    The cultivation of crossing the plundered territory scared the group of people directly, and then they dodged one after another, causing chaos in the teahouse.

    Then the nearby convoy came and stopped the fight.

    Those big men complained one by one, "officer, we must take good care of this woman!"

    "What''s going on?" The leader of the guard team stared and the big man ran out and said, "this woman, as soon as she sees us, will kill us."

    The leader of the guard team was about to attack. Lin Tian came forward and a jade plate flashed in front of him. The leader of the guard team was shocked immediately, "Sir, what can I do for you?"

    The big guys are curious about what happened, and Lin Tian stares at the big guys. "Tell me how the hairpin came and where the owner of the hairpin is, or I''ll let these guards catch you later."

    These big men wonder who Lin Tian is and why they can keep the guards honest.

    "Say." The captain of the guard cheered, and the big men were depressed until the man with the hairpin stammered, "I, we picked it up in one place."

    Tianbing immediately pointed his sword at his airway, "then you said you killed people just now!"

    "I''m just saying it casually. Why take it seriously?" The big man complained, and the captain of the guard looked at Lin Tian as if he knew these people. "My Lord, these people are scoundrels outside the city. They always do things like petty theft."

    Those people didn''t expect the guards to recognize them. They all looked down and didn''t dare to look up.

    Lin Tianze comes forward, "take it out."

    The big man took out another hairpin and gave it to Lin Tian. Lin Tian asked, "where did you find it?"

    "On the east side of the city."

    "Be specific."

    The big man scolded in his heart, but he didn''t dare to be angry. Especially there were so many guards here, he could only say, "if you want to go, I''ll take you there."

    Lin Tian asked them to lead the way, and the guards planned to follow, but Lin Tian said to them, "you don''t need to go, they just give it to us."

    "Yes, my Lord."

    Then the guards took them to the gate and let them go.

    These big men, after walking for a distance, looked at each other, and the leader, even went to a small forest, pointed to a place, followed his fingers, "that''s it."

    Tianbing looks around, without any trace at all, and frowns. As for Lin Tian, after he looks around, he doesn''t have any residual breath. He stares at those people, "you are not honest."

    All of a sudden, these big men laughed strangely. Then everyone held a small flag in their hands. Then they danced and became invisible one by one.

    Tianbing is shocked. "You bastards!"

    The big guys laughed in the dark, and their voices couldn''t tell where they were. But the big guy who took the lead just said with a smile, "you two, don''t you know our identity?"

    "Who are you?"

    "We are the famous bandit alliance of Yunzhou City, Tianyun robber! And many of the 18 thieves are among our Tianyun thieves! " The leading man laughed wildly.

    Tianbing heard the eighteen thieves and frowned, "are you coming for us?"

    "What''s against you? We are not familiar with you, but we want to go to the city and have a good time, so we are interrupted by you! " The leading man airway.

    Tianbing airway, "how did the hairpin come from?"

    "They said they picked it up!" Said the leading man.

    Tianbing doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian looks around and says, "you''d better come out on your own, or I''ll do it later, and you''ll only be seriously injured!"

    Those people don''t care and laugh at each other.

 Chapter 678 ice without fear of death

    The leading man even said, "boy, the hidden God flag of our Tianyun bandit alliance, let alone you, who are crossing the border of robbery, can''t find us."

    Lin Tian said, "you flags can only make you invisible, but you can''t use magic when you are invisible, so you have no defense when you are invisible."

    Those people were stunned and laughed again, especially the leading man joked, "boy, you are right, but as long as we are invisible, you can''t hurt us with any magic."

    "Is it?" Lin Tian smiled strangely, waved with one hand, and countless flags flew to Lin Tian''s hands, and those people were exposed one by one.

    "And the flag?" Those people then yelled one by one, and Tianbing hummed. They were not polite. They threw their swords away one by one. None of them was good. They all fell to the ground and screamed.

    Tianbing was so angry that he stared at the leading man and said, "how did this jade hairpin come?"

    "This woman, go to our league to ask for something, we don''t give it to her, she still fights with us, so we lead her into a strange array of our league and trap her there."

    Tianbing hears this urgent way, "lead the way!"

    The big man got nervous and hurriedly led the way. In order to prevent him from escaping, Lin Tian directly branded his soul.

    The leading man stared at Lin Tian, who said calmly, "lead the way."

    The big man had to lead the way, and in the process of leading the way, Tianbing and Lintian knew the specific origin of this group of people.

    For example, the leading man, Meng Shan, is a small leader in the Tianyun bandits. These people, his followers, usually carry flags of some characteristics to rob others around the Yunzhou city.

    It''s just that I entered the city today, but I didn''t expect to be repaired by Tianbing and Lintian.

    Especially after Meng Shan was subdued by Lin Tian, he dared not hide anything. He told them all he knew, and even said, "that array was guarded by two eighteen thieves, and their accomplishments are all crossing the plundered territory. It''s very difficult for you to defeat them!"

    Tianbing is not at ease when he hears about the crossing of robbery. "Crossing of robbery, small meaning!"

    But they looked at each other, even thought Tianbing was joking, but Tianbing didn''t pay attention to it, just wanted to see her sister.

    Lin Tian also wonders what Tianbing''s sister looks like.

    In this way, about half an hour later, they came to a dense forest, and after passing through, it turned out to be a space array.

    Not only that, there are many buildings in this space, and at a glance, they are very lively, just like a small town.

    Tianbing took a breath, but soon calmed down and said, "take me to my sister."

    "Yes." Mengshan dare not not leave, and then lead Tianbing two people to go, but the appearance of outsiders, naturally caused countless people to watch.

    A lot of people are still shouting, "who is that?"

    Meng Shan immediately explained, "the two men I have caught."

    When they heard about the arrest, they didn''t let their hearts down. After all, there are countless people here every day who arrest some "local tyrants" and then let them pay for it, and then kill them afterwards.

    In this way, Meng Shan swaggers Lin Tian and his wife to a path, and then cross the path, you can see a ladder in front of them.

    On the stairs there was a formation flashing, and the fierce mountain pointed to that formation and said, "look, that''s it, but you see, there are two big people next to it."

    At the entrance of this array, there are two people, who are watching closely.

    Tianbing doesn''t care about these things, but goes straight to them, and those who bring Tianbing look frightened one by one, afraid that the two predecessors will burst out.

    But Tianbing just walked a step, but a man closed his eyes and said, "no entry here, or death."

    Tianbing looks at these two people, a red robe and a blue robe, and then directly says, "I want to go in and meet people."

    The man in the red robe, the first one who spoke just now, said directly, "I said, no admittance, or death!"

    Tianbing immediately pulls out his sword. "Then I''ll learn!"

    When the bandits in the neighborhood heard this, they immediately became spirited. Some people shouted, "look, how can those people compete with the two predecessors?"

    "Aren''t these two guys caught?"

    When they realized what the problem was, they rushed out of the array and stared at Lin Tian and Tian Bing one by one.

    Tianbing doesn''t care about this, but she still has to do it. The man in the red robe directly entangles Tianbing with a flame and doesn''t let her go.

    But the people around joked, "little girl, do you know who we are? They are the eighteen thieves. "

    "So what?" Tian Bing hummed, and the strong sword Qi in his hand broke the flames one by one.

    Then they realized that Tianbing was not weak, and the man named Huo Shanglong opened his eyes and stared at Tianbing seriously, "crossing the peak of robbery?"

    "Yes!" The strength of Tianbing is no better than that of huoshanglong. With the sword technique, it makes huoshanglong serious.

    On one side of the blue robe man also slightly opened his eyes, "did not expect to cross the robbery into this."

    The man said as he stared at Meng Shan, as if he was blaming Meng Shan for bringing outsiders.

    Mengshan did not dare to look at each other, but could only bow his head, and the man in the blue robe said coldly, "little girl, although you cross the peak of robbery, we are also cross the peak of robbery, so you are not our opponent alone!"

    The other side wants to scare Tianbing and let Tianbing take the initiative to retreat, but Tianbing hums, "I want to go inside!"

    Fire on the dragon but look at the person of blue robe, "blue fly strange, ignore her!"

    This is called blue fly strange person two eyes twinkle strange light, "unexpectedly so, then we join hands."

    When they heard that they were going to join hands, they exclaimed, "the two elders are going to join hands."

    "It is said that they have joined hands and no one can fight against them!"

    Just as everyone was expecting, ice was ready to fight with them.

    The blue water monster releases water vapor, and the fire dragon releases fire.

    When the fire and water collide in front of the ice, a very strong heat wave will be generated, and then it will rush to the ice.

    Lin Tian immediately grabbed the ice and quickly retreated to the back, but the onlookers were unlucky. After being hit by the heat wave one by one, they screamed.

    Some people even died on the spot, and Meng Shan ran fast, hiding directly to one side and staring in horror, "what a terrible thing!"

    Tianbing takes a breath, "these two people."

    "Don''t let their magic touch you, or your body can''t bear it." Lin Tian told Tianbing.

    Tian Bing nodded, "yes, ancestor!"

    When they heard that Tianbing was called the ancestor of Lin Tian, they were curious about who Lin Tian was. But the fire dragon looked at the blue water and said, "do you want to continue?"

 Chapter 679 one choice three

    Blue water flies cold way, "continue!"

    On the fire, there was a sound of dragon''s grace, so the two men went out again, and the people scattered one after another. They dared not come near again, and Tianbing took the initiative to attack.

    I can only see that Tianbing''s swordsmanship is very powerful. All of a sudden, it is like a huge wave, directly colliding with those heat waves.

    "Boom!"

    The collision of the two forces directly affects people nearby.

    On the spot, those people were shaken.

    Meng Shan took a breath when he saw it in the dark. "This girl, that''s terrible."

    The dragon on the fire looked at the blue water and said, "what can I do? This girl is a little difficult to deal with!"

    "Go on! I don''t believe she can resist us all the time! " That blue water flies not to be reconciled, continues to say to that fire dragon.

    So the two men went crazy again, and Tianbing was not willing to show weakness. He always resisted the attack of the two men with the strength of one man.

    After a long time, a strong breath came, "who is making trouble here?"

    When they heard this, they immediately said respectfully, "ally."

    Fire dragon and blue water fly also stop, and look at the air respectfully way, "ally."

    In this time and space, a stone flew out, on which sat an old man.

    I saw that the old man''s face was covered with stone skin, as if he had been smeared with earth, and his breath was strong.

    "Soaring." Tianbing takes a breath, while the old man sits on the stone and floats there, asking, "who is that?"

    Tianbing just wanted to talk, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "tianshuimen, Lin Tian."

    When they heard about tianshuimen and Lin Tianshi, the people at the scene immediately stared at each other. Some people were surprised and said, "he is the one who killed the eighteen thieves?"

    "Yes, he is!"

    Suddenly people began to hate Lin Tian, and the fire dragon said coldly, "so you are Lin Tian."

    Blue water flies is to stare more way, "boy, we 18 big thieves so many years, have never been able to catch us, but why can you catch?"

    Not only blue water flies very curious, but also the leader of the alliance in the air looks puzzled and says, "boy, I created the eighteen thieves, each of them has a unique ability to escape, but how did you catch us?"

    "I''m better than him, don''t I?" Lin Tian smiled and asked the leader coldly, "do you think you are strong or crazy?"

    "I think all of you, the eighteen thieves, have to submit to me!" Lin Tian smiled.

    As soon as the words came out, the alliance leader laughed, "boy, I''ve been building the alliance of Tianyun bandits for many years. I''ve seen a lot of people like you. What''s more, people in Yunzhou government can''t do for us. Do you think a small clan can let me go?"

    Lin Tian smiled at tianyunfei and said, "at the beginning of your ascent, you are not very powerful."

    "Boy, my cultivation may not be very powerful, but we can become the eighteen thieves. Naturally, we have our ability!"

    Lin Tian joked, "it''s just the Dundi flag, or some invisible flags, but these are nothing in my eyes."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to laugh at tianyunfei so much, and tianyunfei sneered, "it seems necessary to let you know my strength."

    Finish saying, sky cloud flies to wave with one hand, numerous boulders fly to forest sky one after another.

    People think Lin Tian will die this time. After all, they know the strength of their alliance leader very well.

    But Lin Tian suddenly appeared numerous ghosts and said with a smile, "which one do you want to attack?"

    Everyone was shocked, but Tianbing showed off, "I''m not afraid to tell you that my grandfather, dark blood, one of the three experts in Lianyun Prefecture, can''t help him, let alone you."

    "What?" Everyone was shocked again. After all, we all know dark blood''s ability, and it''s also a terrible task in the hearsay.

    For Lin Tian, he stared at Yunfei that day and said, "dark blood, crossing the peak of the robbery, and you, only in the early stage of the robbery, are far from him."

    Tianyunfei is a little angry, but he still stares at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, I have many means."

    "Come on, I''ll see how you break me." Lin Tianxiao looks at tianyunfei, and tianyunfei immediately throws countless spells.

    Not only that, Lin Tian said to LAN Shuifei and huoshanglong, "come, too."

    People did not expect that Lin Tian was so crazy that he chose three masters by himself.

    In the dark Mengshan is dementia way, "monster, too terrible!"

    The onlookers roared, "kill him!"

    LAN Shuifei and huoshanglong look at each other, and then they attack Lin Tian with their magic. Lin Tian smiles.

    Not only that, some of them died and some of them came out, just like the endless.

    In addition, Lin Tian gradually released the cold air, and under the cold air, the people below the plundered area were frozen instantly.

    In this scene, the people who crossed the border of robbery stared at each other. Until a while later, the people who crossed the border of robbery also found out that there was something wrong and left Lin Tian one after another.

    Only tianyunfei was still floating in the sky, and then stared at Lin Tian in surprise, "boy, who are you?"

    "I said, my tianshuimen, I want you to return to me." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Tian Yun Fei hums, "I admit you have the ability, but if you want us to obey you, you have to see if you have the ability to deal with us."

    Lin Tian does not have much ability to deal with Tian Yunfei at this moment, but LAN Shuifei and the fire dragon, Lin Tian wants to try.

    So Lin Tianxian made a skywall around them. After a while, the two men broke the skywall, which had little effect on them.

    So the fire dragon laughed, "boy, it seems that you can transform the power of the divine realm, but also so."

    LAN Shuifei also said, "boy, this is your skill?"

    Tianbing then looked at Lin Tian and said, "Grandpa, give it to me."

    "No, I haven''t even started yet." Lin Tian then laughs, and then the ten thousand fold skill is added.

    For a moment, the wall technique became very strong that day, and the two men were immediately trapped there, unable to go out.

    Lin Tian''s Wannian ice king threw it directly. At first, they thought it was just ordinary cold, but next moment, they gradually frozen.

    The dragon on the fire was shocked and faded, "alliance leader!"

    Blue water fly also looks to sky cloud fly, "ally, help!"

    That day cloud flies to hit immediately, hit heavily on that day wall, instantaneous these days wall one by one is broken.

    But these two people have frozen there, and Lin Tian stands in front of them and smiles, "how is it, comfortable?"

    These two people are furious, but they can''t move. They can only stare at Lin Tian with their eyes. And this Tian Yun Fei says coldly, "boy, you''d better let them go, otherwise."

    But Lin Tian didn''t notice, but nodded on one person''s forehead with one hand, then continued for a while, and then nodded on the other person''s head.

    This made people curious about what Lin Tian did to these two masters.

 Chapter 680 this array, not bad!

    At the next moment, the cold air of blue water flying and fire dragon disappears, and Lin Tian puts up the ice king for ten thousand years, and laughs at the sky cloud flying, "OK, we need to talk."

    Sky clouds fly to see dragon on fire and blue water fly, "what''s wrong with you?"

    At the moment, the fire dragon two people have been branded with soul marks, so they frown and dare not say more.

    Lin Tian stared at the angry Tian Yunfei and said, "don''t shout, it''s useless. Now they have turned to me."

    When Lin Tian said this, those who were frozen looked inconceivable in their eyes.

    Sky cloud flies not to believe, still stare at those two people to ask, "say, exactly how to return a responsibility!"

    These two people still don''t say a word, but Lin Tian looks at that day Yun Fei, "talk."

    "Well, there''s no talk!" The sky cloud flies to be angry, but Lin Tian has to say, "that line, if not chat, we went to the array."

    Hearing that Lin Tian is going to the array, LAN Shuifei and huoshanglong look surprised, especially that huoshanglong said, "this array, you can''t get out."

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a small array." After Lin Tian finishes, he takes Tianbing directly to the array.

    Tianyunfei laughed, "I don''t know the height of the earth, even dare to enter this array."

    LAN Shuifei and huoshanglong don''t know what to do. They can only wait there until tianyunfei stares, "should you explain?"

    Blue water flies helplessly way, "he, fell the soul seal on our soul."

    The fire dragon also nodded, "yes, ally, he is too powerful for us to resist."

    "His soul is so weak, can you be controlled by that little soul seal?" Sky cloud flies not to believe.

    But LAN Shuifei and her husband said that the spirit seal of Lin Tian was very powerful, which was not like the spirit state.

    The sky cloud flies not to be reconciled, still stare at that array hum way, "anyway, he will die here."

    At the moment, Lin Tian sees a piece of wood in the array, and there is a woman''s breath on the wood.

    Tianbing took the wood and said excitedly, "this is my sister''s."

    "Then she escaped." Lin Tian says, Tian Bing doubts, "escaped?"

    "Yes, this wood, called the double wood, can replace the master to stay in an instant, while the original one can disappear far away."

    Tianbing was shocked and said, "so, my sister, she is not here already?"

    "Well, don''t go. Go out." Lin Tian''s words, let Tianbing relax, "she''s OK."

    Lin Tian put up the double wood and walked out of the array.

    On that day, Yunfei saw Lin Tian and others coming out. After he had nothing to do, he stared at the avenue. "How can this be possible?"

    Lin Tian stared at the sky and said, "are you going to surrender?"

    "Well, unless you can beat me, you can''t expect me to surrender!" This sky cloud flies not to matter, but also a leap up, continue to float in the air.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you don''t come back, I''ll guess your old nest!"

    "Funny, my old nest, but the complicated nine star array, let alone you, is the people who are flying up the border, can''t find the old nest." Tianyunfei said as he went crazy, he obviously didn''t take Lin Tian seriously.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you can watch it!"

    At this time, Lin Tian leaped into the air and disappeared in front of the crowd, while the blue water and the fire dragon wondered what was going on.

    But Tianbing looked suspicious. "Where''s the ancestor?"

    Tianyunfei looks around in the air. "What are you doing, boy?"

    "Your array is a combination of many trapped array, killing array, confusion array and even multiple array combinations." Lin Tian explained in the dark.

    "What do you know, boy?" Tianyunfei''s eyes widened, and Lin Tian smiled, "this array, obviously, is not something you can work out."

    Tianyunfei didn''t expect Lin Tian to see the clue. He said proudly, "yes, this array is left by a immortal. But I came here by chance and occupied it."

    "You''re dominating, but you don''t know a lot about this array." Lin Tian smiles and laughs.

    Sky cloud flies to immediately stare a way, "who says I don''t understand?"

    "Is it?" As soon as Lin Tian''s voice fell, suddenly a red fire rope came into the air and directly caught the sky.

    Sky cloud flies to stare big eyes, "what is this?"

    "This is the fire entanglement array in the array. Once entangled, even if you are flying up, you can''t get rid of it."

    After Lin Tian finished, he flew out from the dark, and that day Yun Fei didn''t believe in evil. Then after the crazy struggle, he found that the spirit in his body was still sealed.

    This made Tian Yunfei lose his color. "No, it''s impossible! Why does my array have this thing! "

    "I''ve said that this array hides a lot of arrays. Although you occupy this array, you only know part of it." Lin Tian smiles and sees the clouds flying.

    Tian Yunfei began to panic, even staring at Lin Tiandao, "boy, have a word to say."

    "You are the head of the eighteen thieves?"

    "Yes." At the moment, tianyunfei has no pride at all. For the people looking down, one by one, I can''t believe that their leader has been subdued.

    For Lin Tian, he also knew that he was lucky. He came across such a good array.

    But sky cloud flies but depressed pole, until Lin Tian stares at him to say, "turn to me."

    Tianyunfei doesn''t want to, but the spirit can''t be used, which means it''s useless to burn Yuanshen, but he doesn''t want to say, "I''m flying up!"

    "What''s the matter with feishengjing?"

    "I have a strong soul!" Tianyunfei threatened, but Lin Tiansi was not at ease, and put his hand on his forehead.

    Tianyunfei thought that he could get rid of the soul seal. After all, he was flying up. But when the soul seal hit his soul, tianyunfei knew how stupid he was.

    For Lin Tian, he made a leap, rushed into the dark, pulled out the fire chains, and then returned to the sky again.

    "How could it be?" said Tian Yunfei

    "Now, give me your life." Lin Tian patted him on the shoulder, and that day Yun Fei stared at Lin Tian like a monster, "you."

    "Come on, I''ll show you how to use this array." Lin Tian''s words, let tianyunfei''s resentment disappear in a flash, but suddenly changed his personality, "do you know how to use this array?"

    "Well, there are nine nine nine star arrays. I''ll show you how to use them." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he rushed into the darkness.

    Tianyunfei thought that he could not get rid of Lin Tian anyway, so he might as well understand the array thoroughly. After all, he has been trapped for many years.

    But when Yunfei and Lin Tian rushed into the dark, they found that they came to a palace.

    "How can there be a palace?" Tianyunfei''s eyes widened, especially on the surrounding walls, and he could see the whole array.

    Even everyone''s every move can be seen in detail here.

 Chapter 681 fiancee

    Lin Tian explained to Tian Yunfei, "this is the core space of all arrays, also known as array source, while the array source of ordinary arrays is just some simple energy, but the array of higher level is similar to this, with an independent small space, which can see all the situations in the array."

    Tianyunfei has no matter what this is, but when he looks at the living person on the wall, he excitedly asks, "how to control this array?"

    "Here." Lin Tian points to a place where there are nine stone pillars, and Tian Yun flies in a strange way, "are these?"

    "Each stone pillar represents a kind of array, and there are nine kinds of arrays in this array. You just need to inject consciousness to control it."

    Hearing this, tianyunfei was curious and asked, "how can you control it just outside?"

    "I have a strong soul. I operate in the air. It''s a small thing." Lin Tian''s words make Tian Yunfei feel inferior.

    However, Tian Yunfei soon got to know nine arrays and sighed, "I didn''t expect that I had studied them for so many years, but I didn''t even find out anything. When you came, you took control of the core of the array."

    "That''s it. I''m leaving." After Lin Tian finished, he left in a leap, and Tian Yunfei chased him out, and hurriedly said after Lin Tian, "my Lord, how can I contact you later?"

    "Contact me?"

    "Yes, if I have something to do and I want to find you, what should I do?" That day Yunfei explained that Lin Tian pointed to his finger and said, "if you really want to contact me, you can communicate with that soul seal, and I can sense it."

    Tian Yunfei suddenly realized, and Lin Tian looked at the people frozen there. With a wave of his hand, all the flames flashed, and then one by one they came to life.

    Lin Tianze takes Tianbing and disappears into the alliance. Everyone looks at each other. As for tianyunfei, he stares at them and says, "don''t hurt him in the future, do you know?"

    "Yes," they said

    But Lin Tian''s ability really scared them, and they talked about it one by one.

    As for Lin Tian, after he walked out of the hidden array, Tian Bing asked him, "Grandpa, you said my sister, will she be ok?"

    "Don''t worry, she will be OK." After Lin Tian finished, he took Tianbing and left and returned to the city.

    At the moment, Nangong Yan, who was fighting in the tavern, had a bulging stomach and a burp in her mouth. "Big brother, why hasn''t he come back?"

    Burning Qingqing also doubts, "go out for about an hour."

    People nodded, and then the voice of Tianbing came from outside the house, "why, are you full?"

    Nangong Yan immediately gets up, burps and says, "where have you all been, sister Tian?"

    "Go out for a walk." Tianbing explains casually, then sits down and stares at the delicacies. "You''ve eaten all of them?"

    "No, I haven''t eaten all. You see, there are many more." Nangong Yan immediately explained, but when they saw that the table was full of mess, they all laughed.

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, then he ate something and went back to the hospital with the others.

    But when he arrived at the medical center, Lin Tian took out the stand in the secret room and stared at it for a long time. "This stand in wood is a kind of fairy wood. How could her sister have it?"

    So Lin Tian wants to use deduction to try.

    Deduction can be used to check when and by whom an object has been used.

    This kind of deduction method is commonly used in the fairyland and the divine Kingdom, but the power consumed by ordinary people is very large, and there are various restrictions on the deduction method, which can not be used by anyone.

    For Lin Tian, who has powerful soul power, he can use it naturally, that is to say, he needs to consume a lot of aura to transform the divine realm in his body.

    But in order to understand the whole process, Lin Tian could not help holding the thing, and then stared at the double wood.

    For a moment, Lin Tian''s eyes flashed a series of pictures, which seemed to move forward, such as the scene when he just got the wood.

    Then the wood gradually turned into a figure, and then the figure was a woman, and then the woman''s appearance became more and more clear.

    When Lin Tian saw his face, he was shocked. "No, it''s impossible!"

    Lin Tian''s thoughts moved, and the whole person was backfired by the deduction method. A mouthful of blood was spewed out, and his head was like a hammer.

    "No, it won''t be her! Absolutely not! "

    Lin Tian looked at his face, which he never dreamed of.

    because this Tian Luo, that is, the sister of Tian ice, is the same as snow in Nangong, while Nangong snow is Lin Tian''s sister.

    At that time, Nangong snow died for her own sake because of her own plunder. After becoming a God, Lin Tian broke through the ghost Kingdom, nine ghost cities, and even various dangerous places, in order to find the place where Nangong snow died.

    Can get the result, Nangong snow already reincarnation, can not know where she reincarnation Lin Tian naturally very sad.

    Even thought that he would never see her again, but now that he can see her, Lin Tian''s whole heart is excited and scared.

    Because Lin Tian is excited that this Tianluo may be the reincarnation of Nangong snow, but she is afraid that she may have nothing to do with Nangong snow.

    "I must find out what happened!" Lin Tian gets up and finds Tianbing.

    Now Tianbing and Nangong Yanxue are talking with heixueyu until Lin Tian rushes in.

    Lin Tian''s face was pale and his lips were bloodstained, as if he was possessed by the fire.

    This scene scared all four women.

    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Nangong Yan takes the lead in asking, while Lin Tian stares at Tianbing.

    Tianbing feels gooseflesh. "What''s wrong with you, Grandpa?"

    "Is this your sister?" With a wave of his hand, Lin Tian saw a picture and stood in front of the ice.

    Tianbing looks at the woman for a while and nods, "well, it''s my sister. What''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian was eager. "Are you sure?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian began to worry. "Where could she be?"

    "I''m looking for her, too, and that''s where she last showed up today." Tianbing explains in a hurry.

    Lin Tian nodded in desperation, "if you have any news about her, you must tell me at the first time."

    "Yes, ancestor!"

    Then Lin Tian turns around and leaves, while Nangong Yan and others look at Tianbing, especially heixueyu, wondering, "what''s going on? Why did he become like this? "

    Tianbing doesn''t understand shaking her head. "I don''t know either."

    This made heixueyu couldn''t help asking, "what''s the relationship between him and your sister?"

    As for the relationship between Lin Tian and Tian Luo, heixueyu naturally didn''t know, but burnt Qingqing and Nangong Yan had heard about it for a long time, so after they explained, heixueyu was surprised, "what? His fiancee? "

 Chapter 682 bullying

    When Tianbing explained one by one, heixueyu suddenly realized, "so, they had a engagement when they were young?"

    "Yes, my father and his father agreed, but something happened later." Tianbing exclaimed.

    "Does he never forget his fiancee? And then he''s possessed? " Heixueyu was shocked.

    Tianbing said awkwardly, "no, they haven''t met formally."

    "Not formal? Then why does he have a picture of your sister? " The black snow jade did not understand, but this words let Tianbing startle, "this, impossible!"

    Several people of heixueyu didn''t know what happened, especially Nangong Yan was a little scared when she saw Tianbing''s shocked appearance. "Sister Tian, you look more terrible than elder brother."

    "My sister wears a veil all the year round, so from small to large, only my father and I know what she looks like. Outsiders don''t know at all." Ice must have said that day.

    These words let Nangong Yan three people take a breath and feel that this is extraordinary. But Lin Tian has never appeared since this night.

    Until the master mu, who is in charge of the guild, came to the hospital and said with a straight face, "what about the people in tianshuimen?"

    At this time, Nangong Yan and others appeared, and Mu Ming stared at them, "what ancestor do you have?"

    "What are you doing with your big brother?" Nangong Yan asked, the Mu Ming said with a smile, "today, people from Tongbao sect will appear. I''m here to send messages to the guild to prepare for the challenge!"

    "I''ll call him now." Nangong Yan is going to call for someone, and then Lin Tian comes from the dark, "no, I''m coming."

    Nangong Yan and others are very happy, but Lin Tian is not as happy as before, but very calm, as if he can''t see the happiness, anger and sadness.

    Often this kind of situation, lets Nangong Yan several people be afraid.

    However, Muming said with a smile, "boy, what''s the depth?"

    "Where is tongbaomen?" Lin Tian stared at Mu Ming, and Mu Ming sneered, "there will be a gang in half an hour."

    "I see." Lin Tian''s words made Mu Ming laugh, "boy, there are many experts in Tongbao gate. You''d better find a decent person, or you are not their opponents at all."

    As soon as this words fell, several people of Nangong Yan immediately released their breath, and one by one crossed the plundered territory, making Mu Ming''s smile solidified, "how can you do it for a few days?"

    "What? Are you afraid we are not strong enough? " Nangong Yan stares.

    Muming had nothing to say but stared, "I hope you will be so crazy then."

    After that, Muming snorted and turned to leave, while the four Yans of Nangong watched Lin Tian in silence.

    Until Lin Tian looks at the four, "what? Is there anything on my face? "

    Seeing Lin Tian, Yan Songkou said, "big brother, you are so scared."

    "Scared?" Lin Tian looks at these four women strangely. The Nangong Yan nods and says, "yes, you suddenly rushed over that night and looked like you were wearing your hair. It''s really terrible."

    Lin Tian says, but Tian Bing stares at Lin Tian strangely. "Lao Zu, you never met my sister. How do you know what she looks like?"

    "Here, there''s memory on the stand."

    "Memory?" That day ice one face doubts, feeling too strange, but Lin Tian says to four people, "walk while explaining to you."

    The four immediately followed, and Lin Tian explained the principle of deduction.

    When four people know that they can use an item, they can figure out who is out of date and stare at each other.

    Especially Nangong Yan stammered, "do you know who ate the chopsticks I touched?"

    Everyone immediately looked down on Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan smiled awkwardly and said, "I''ll talk about it."

    Lin Tian explained, "it''s not a universal thing."

    "Common things? What do you mean? " Nangong Yan didn''t understand, and Lin Tian explained, "for example, many people stepped on this floor, so I can''t calculate."

    People seem to understand something, and Lin Tian continues, "for one thing, it''s better to use no more than five people in the near future, or the less, the better. Otherwise, it''s hard to succeed."

    Four women understand after relieved, especially Nangong Yan muttered, "finally at ease."

    Tianbing still doesn''t understand, "Grandpa, why are you so nervous about my sister?"

    When the question came to the point, everyone looked at Lin Tian, who said, "she is like an old man."

    "Old man?" Everyone looked puzzled, but Lin Tian stared at Nangong Yan. "You know that."

    Nangong Yan Leng, "ah? I know you? "

    Lin Tianen''s voice, Nangong Yan don''t understand, but heixueyu thinks that Lin Tian said he was like an old man before.

    When heixueyu was curious, countless people in the street stared at the pedestrian.

    "Look, these are from tianshuimen."

    "They are going to meet tongbaomen today?"

    "Yes!"

    "Don''t the people in tongbaomen frighten them to death?"

    "That''s right. It''s said that there are many experts coming to Tongbao gate, and they are almost there!"

    Hearing these words, Nangong Yan was not happy and said, "what''s so great about the number of people?"

    Tianbing nodded, "yes, we are comparing quality."

    This attracted a lot of ridicule, and some people said, "I said that some silly girls, Tongbao gate is a super large gate. There are not only a number of people crossing the border of robbery, but also three people flying up the border. How can you compare with them?"

    Nangong Yan wants to continue arguing, while heixueyu says, "Tongbao gate has been abandoned for a while."

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan asked curiously, "what''s the situation of being abandoned?"

    Heixueyu said the story of wanyaozong briefly, and Nangong Yan said gloomily, "Hei elder sister, why don''t you take us to such a fun place?"

    It''s a pity that Tianbing and Qingqing are burning for a while. I even saw Xialin Tian, which means "complaining".

    Lin Tian said, "it''s just a temporary stroll. When I just met those people, I gave them up."

    It''s easy to say, but Nangong Yan and others feel it''s a pity.

    For the onlookers in the street, they don''t know what they are talking about, but continue to talk about it.

    After a while, Nangong Yan and others came to the guild for management.

    It''s just that in the place managed by the guild, countless people have gathered, and the surrounding area is still controlled by a group of disciples of Tongbao sect, so that the surrounding people are not allowed to approach.

    When Lin Tian and others were about to pass by, those people in Tongbao gate stopped them immediately. One of the disciples of Tongbao gate shouted, "outsiders can''t get close now."

    "By what?" Nangong Yan stares.

    The man said coldly, "our patriarch and the three administrators are negotiating in it!"

    "What are you talking about?" Nangong Yan was not happy with the hegemony of these people, and the man glared, "what are we talking about? Do we need to report to you?"

 Chapter 683 identity frightens people away

    Nangong Yan was not happy, but shouted, "we from Tianshui gate!"

    Originally, these people in tongbaomen thought Nangong Yan and others were just ordinary people. They could hear that after Tianshui gate, they all looked angry.

    "So you are from tianshuimen!" Just now, the people who stopped them showed their anger. The Nangong Yan people, the little ghosts, went back directly, "yes! We are! "

    But these people from Tongbao gate surrounded Lin Tian and other people directly, and heixueyu looked at them coldly, and then pointed to Lin Tian and said to them, "do you know who he is?"

    "As long as it belongs to Tianshui gate, it''s our enemy!" Tongbaomen''s airway, but also some people are more ferocious way, "yes! We can''t take revenge on each other! "

    Heixueyu sneers, "he is the royal doctor of Yunzhou Prefecture. Are you sure you dare to stop him?"

    As soon as this words came out, the people in tongbaomen looked at each other one by one, while the sanxiu people around laughed.

    Some people also make fun of tongbaomen''s saying, "he''s really a royal doctor. If he''s a fake doctor, the third miss of Yunzhou''s capital only suffered losses a few days ago. Do you want to suffer losses again?"

    "Hello, tongbaomen. I advise you not to stop them, or the royal doctor will let the guard drive you out."

    The identity of the imperial doctor is comparable to that of the commander, and the people of Tongbao gate are scared to disperse one by one on the spot.

    Nangong Yan Daxi also looked at heixueyu and said, "sister Hei, you are still powerful. A word frightens them."

    Heixueyu knows the truth of dignity in Jiang Zhiruo''s mansion, so she said, "sometimes a word can solve the problem, so you don''t have to worry about it."

    Nangong Yan nodded, and then fooled the people in tongbaomen, "weren''t you crazy just now?"

    The people in tongbaomen look ugly, but they dare not start. It would be a big sin for them to fight against Lin Tian here in Yunzhou city.

    Seeing these people dare not do it, Nangong Yan is even more excited

    Those people dare not to be angry. They can only let Lin Tian and other people into the guild.

    At this moment, the management of the guild is quiet until Nangong Yan and several people walk into it, pass a corridor, and finally come to a backyard.

    In a pavilion in the backyard, Tong Yan is talking with three administrators.

    When Nangong Yan and others appeared, Tongyan stared at Lin Tian as if he wanted to tear him up.

    Mu Ming immediately got up and joked, "here you are!"

    Nangong Yan stares, "did you let those people stop us outside?"

    Mu Ming immediately smiled bitterly, "me? No such qualification! "

    "Not yet!" Nangong Yan hums, but mu meditates and says something. The black snow jade says, "master mu, when you see him, you have to honor him."

    Mu Ming is outside these days, and he doesn''t know what happened, so he joked, "call him adult? What do you mean, girl? "

    At this time, the blind man there, the governor of Tianyin, stood up and said, "he is Lin Tian, the imperial doctor."

    Muming was stunned. "What? Imperial physician? When did it happen? "

    Another man, the man with broken arms, stood up and said what had happened before.

    Originally, Mu Ming, who wanted to create trouble for Lin Tian, immediately looked ugly when he heard this, while heixueyu said with a smile, "please call, Lord mu."

    Mu Ming knows that in Yunzhou City, the hierarchy is still very clear, especially when the lower officials see the higher ones, they all need to honor the adults.

    Even though Muming was disgusted with Lin Tian, he could not help saying, "I have seen Lord Lin."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Nangong Yan is very happy and anxious. "Tell me, why do you want to stop us?"

    Muming looks at Nangong Yan angrily, but he dare not say anything. He can only bear it. As for Tongbao gate Tongyan, he looks more ugly and scolds in his heart, "how can this guy become a royal doctor?"

    At this time, a voice came from outside, "here comes the third miss!"

    Hearing the third miss, Mu Ming seemed to see the Savior.

    Nangong Yan is not happy to whisper, "how did she come?"

    Black Snow jade eyebrows wrinkled, showing a strange look, as for Jiang Zhiruo came in, followed by a group of guards.

    That dark blood did not appear, obviously he will not appear at will until the last resort, but Jiang Zhiruo saw the black snow jade at that moment, his face showed a vicious smile, "it''s so fast!"

    Heixueyu didn''t speak, but the three stewardesses of Muming came forward respectfully and said, "miss three."

    Jiang zhiruoen asked after the sound, "who is the leader of Tongbao gate?"

    "That''s it." Tong Yan deeply knows Jiang Zhiruo''s position in Yunzhou Prefecture, so he hurriedly comes forward respectfully.

    Jiang Zhiruo stared at Tong Yan and said with a smile, "I don''t know how you plan to win them?"

    "Here." At the moment, Tongyan looks embarrassed, and Muming tells him, "although I say, miss three would like you to kill them."

    Tongyan said curiously, "so miss three hates these people?"

    "Yes."

    Tongyan then said boldly, "miss three, I''ve chosen people for the first and second match. I''ll see if they dare to take it."

    Jiang Zhiruo smiled, "Oh? What are the rules? Tell me! "

    Tong Yan immediately explained, "according to the guild rules, the challenger has the right to choose the first and second cultivation restrictions."

    "Just be specific."

    Tong Yan nodded and said, "I plan to send one person to the first cultivation group. They will also send people to fight in the area of crossing the border of robbery, or lower cultivation."

    Jiang Zhiruo nodded and looked at Lin Tian and others and said with a smile, "do you have any objection?"

    "It''s better than that! Who is afraid of whom! " Nangong Yansi is not afraid.

    Ginger Zhi if strange smile, then look to Tong Yan, "that second group?"

    "The second group is soul power. I have also arranged one person to cross the border of robbery, and they have to arrange one person to fight. This person''s cultivation cannot exceed the border of robbery." Tongyan explained.

    Jiang Zhiruo understood and smiled at Lin Tian and others and said, "it seems that you have no objection to this, do you?"

    "No!" Several women of Nangong Yan agreed with each other, obviously they didn''t take Tongbao gate seriously.

    Jiang Zhiruo laughed at the governor of the Bank of heaven. "The governor of the Bank of heaven, as the first of the three, should have no objection."

    "They''re fine, and I''m fine." Said the blind man, the governor of the Bank of heaven.

    "Good! In that line, it''s better to choose a day than a collision day. Let''s compare the game today! " Jiang Zhi if a word, let a few steward, as well as Tong Yan all startled.

    But Nangong Yan''s few people are not surprised at all. Instead, they are expecting the same things. Jiang Zhiruo says with a smile, "how? Is there a problem? "

    Tong Yan immediately reported, "no!"

    "Well, you two sects, give the battle list to the three administrators, and we will start to compete in the afternoon!" Then Jiang Zhiruo turns around and leaves.

    However, before leaving, Jiang Zhiruo said to Tong Yan with a smile, "headmaster of Tongmen, do you have time to sit in my house?"

 Chapter 684 poisoned eyes

    As soon as Tong Yan heard this, he was as happy as holding his thigh. "Yes, miss three," he said

    Jiang Zhiruo, with a strong smile, took his own guard to leave, and Tong Yan gave the list to the governor of Tianyin, and he also followed.

    The governor of the Bank of heaven put away the list and looked at Lin Tian and others. "What about you? Who are you going to send? "

    Lin Tian looks at Nangong Yan''s three people and says, "who is the first one of you

    Nangong Yan''s three people immediately expressed their opinions, and they all wanted to play, while heixueyu on the other side worried, "there are many talents in tongbaomen crossing the plundered territory, and there is great success. Are you sure you can?"

    The three of them are different from each other, especially Nangong Yan, who is a little bit crazier, said, "black elder sister, don''t worry, as long as it''s crossing the plunder, there''s nothing we''re afraid of."

    Heixueyu is dubious. She doesn''t know whether these three girls are really good. Lin Tian looks at the three and smiles, "well, the first scene, burn the green, don''t always be both of you."

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing only listen to Lin Tian''s, but huoqingqing excitedly says, "thank you, Laozu."

    Then Lin Tian looks at Nangong Yan and Tianbing, "what about the second scene? You should know the spirit power. "

    Under the situation of Tianbing, we will get the way, "ancestor, my soul method is already very powerful, no problem."

    Nangong Yan is not willing to show weakness, "I also have very strong."

    Lin Tian smiled. "It''s still Tianbing."

    Tianbing is very happy, but Nangong Yan is depressed. "Big brother, you let them all go, what about me?"

    "Isn''t there a third?"

    "But what''s the third one?" That Nangong Yan doesn''t understand, and Lin Tian doesn''t understand, so he looks at that Tianyin steward and says, "I don''t know what is the third match?"

    The governor of the Bank of China was stunned. Though he couldn''t see it, he frowned. "The third scene is to carry out a task. We are still discussing the specific task."

    "Well, first, you two." Lin Tian had to look back at the ice and burn the green.

    The two men immediately came forward and gave their names to the governor of Tianyin. The governor looked at Dugu Yishan and said, "you have to prepare a notice and post it."

    "Yes."

    Dugu Yishan turned and left, and the governor of Tianyin said to Muming, "go to the central square of Yunzhou city and build a challenge arena."

    "Yes." Then he smiled at Lin Tian strangely and said, "boy, you can see your people how to die in front of the public."

    Lin Tian is too lazy to pay attention to him, but Mu Ming has no choice but to let go.

    At last, there was only one person in charge of the Bank of heaven, and he stared at Lin Tian and others and said, "go and wait for the news. Maybe you will know when it will be compared after the announcement is posted."

    After hearing this, Nangong Yan and others intend to turn around and leave, but Lin Tian smiles to the governor of Tianyin and says, "you can treat these eyes. Why do you have to do this?"

    After being stupefied, the governor of the Bank of heaven said to Lin Tian, "my eyes are blind. Even though I''ve been through the disaster successfully, I''ve used many methods to recover it."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "your eyes are poisoned with strange poison, and the poison is mixed in your eyes. As long as you remove the poison and treat it again, it will recover."

    "Remove? It''s not easy! " The governor of Tianyin didn''t know why Lin Tian knew he was poisoned, but he replied.

    Lin Tian said, "I have a way."

    The governor of the Bank of China was stunned. He looked in the direction of Lin Tian with half confidence, while Lin Tian looked in the direction of Nangong Yan and others. "Go back first, I''ll talk with the governor."

    People wondered what Lin Tian wanted to talk to the steward, but Lin Tian''s words, they had to listen to them, so Nangong Yan and several people came out of here.

    As for heixueyu, she hesitated for a while before staring at Lin Tian and saying, "let''s go."

    "Go!" Lin Tian nods to heixueyu, and heixueyu turns to leave.

    The Bank of heaven steward there stared at Lin Tian. "Do you really have a way?"

    "Yes, it depends on whether you are willing to accept it or not." Lin Tian laughs at the Tianyin steward, who thinks that the eyeball can''t be used any more, so he can''t let Lin Tian toss.

    Then the governor of the Bank of heaven said to Lin Tian, "please follow me."

    Then the governor of Tianyin took Lin Tian to a room, and the governor of Tianyin looked at Lin Tian and said, "my poison is very strange. You should be prepared for whoever touches it."

    "Don''t worry, your poison is easy to deal with." Lin Tian said confidently.

    "If it was so easy, I would not have been blind for hundreds of years."

    "What? Don''t believe me? "

    "It''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s that I''ve looked for a lot of people, but I failed in the end," sighed the governor of the Bank of heaven

    "Failed?"

    "Yes, everyone in the hospital. I''ve tried it. It''s useless." The governor of the Bank of heaven was helpless, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "they are them, I am me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out some silver needles, but the governor of Tianyin starts to be a little nervous, "are you going to use needles?"

    "Yes, do you believe me?" Lin Tian stares at Tianyin steward, but Tianyin steward has some scruples in mind. After all, he doesn''t know how Lin Tian is.

    So the governor of the Bank of heaven hesitated, and Lin Tian smiled, "why? Have you repented? "

    "How can I be sure you won''t hurt me?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s easy to hurt you, not cheat you."

    "It''s easy for you to hurt me?" The governor of the Bank of heaven thought Lin Tian was a little crazy, and Lin Tian smiled, "well, let''s not talk about this, let''s see your ice."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a needle already flew past, plunge into the forehead of this silver steward.

    The manager of the Bank of heaven was stunned. Just after the reaction, Lin Tian''s other needles went into each other''s eyes.

    This made the governor of the Bank of heaven wonder, "what are these?"

    "Don''t worry, now I''ll start detoxifying." Lin Tian hits the needles with his aura, and Tian Yinguang feels the heat around his eyes, as if he is stimulated by something, and tears flow wildly.

    "It''s hard." Tianyin steward wanted to grasp his eyes with his hands in pain, and Lin Tian said, "don''t move, or you will fail."

    The governor of the Bank of heaven regained his dignity. "But."

    "You have already felt pain, indicating that the feeling of your eyes is slowly recovering, and you just need to hold on for a while, and you will succeed."

    The manager of the Bank of heaven was stupefied and muttered to himself, "yes, I can feel pain in my eyes."

    For the past, no matter how exciting, the eyes seem to be completely dead, no sense at all.

    Who knows now two eyes can feel pain unexpectedly, and two eyes still can see a pile of weak white light.

    "White light, what is this?" The governor of the Bank of heaven saw the white light and looked puzzled. Lin Tian smiled and said, "soon, you can see me."

    The governor of the Bank of heaven was dubious. Until the white light gradually appeared, the governor of the Bank of heaven stared at him completely.

 Chapter 685 reasons for failure to recover

    Gradually, the governor of Tianyin could see Lin Tian, but because he had not opened his eyes for a long time, his eyes were still a little prickly, and tears were flowing all the time.

    Lin Tian took back the needle one by one and said, "OK, it''s done!"

    Tianyin manager looked at Lin Tian excitedly. "Thank you, doctor Lin."

    "Thank you."

    "Myself?"

    "You don''t mix with others." Lin Tian finished, a turn away, and the silver steward murmured, "he means, I didn''t collude with the third lady?"

    In fact, Lin Tian gave him treatment not for kindness, but for a poison.

    This poison is on his eyes, so Lin Tian just collected it.

    For this kind of poison, Lin Tian hasn''t seen it for a long time, but when he didn''t expect to see you again, he was in a person''s eyes.

    But the governor of Tianyin didn''t know. He always thought Lin Tian was kind enough to help himself, so he was very grateful to Lin Tian.

    ...

    at Jiang Zhiruo''s residence, Tong Yan sat on one side, a little restrained and said, "miss three, do you want me to come?"

    "I just want to ask if your people can kill each other during the game?" Jiang Zhiruo stared at Tong Yan and asked with a smile.

    Tong Yan assured, "don''t worry, this time both of us are unique in tongbaomen."

    "Oh? Unique? "

    "Yes, for example, in the first scene, we sent a saint level Linggen Du Jie Da Yuan man expert, whose accomplishments were amazing. In the second scene, a Du Jie Da Yuan man expert with a strong soul was enough to kill them easily." Tongyan is confident.

    "It''s not enough to kill. I want them to die!" Jiang Zhiruo blinks, and Tong Yan doubts, "what does miss three mean?"

    At this time, Jiang Zhiruo took out a bottle of black gas, "this is a kind of poison. You give it to your people. When attacking the opponent, you can integrate it into the magic, which can make the magic play an unexpected power."

    "What''s the effect of this poison?" That Tong Yan doubts, Jiang Zhiruo sneers, "can let the place that the body touches, lose feeling instantly, then life is not like death."

    Tong Yan doubts, "what poison? So powerful? "

    "Heartburn powder, once entangled with this poison, will not be removed, and then the place you touch will lose feeling, while the body will burn heartburn every night." Jiang Zhiruo smiled.

    Tong Yan took a breath. "How did you get it, miss three?"

    "You don''t care how I get it. As long as you know it''s not easy, and you must be careful when you use it, otherwise don''t blame me for not reminding it of the harm." Jiang Zhiruo said.

    Tong yanen said, "I see."

    Jiang Zhiruo just picked up the mood and said with a smile, "OK, go back, get ready."

    "Yes."

    Tongyan is glad to take the venom and go away. Jiang Zhiruo''s cold eyes scatter, "I''ll see how you beg me then!"

    ...

    in the guild, Dugu Yishan found the governor of the Bank of heaven, "he has posted the announcement."

    Tianyin steward smiled at Dugu Yishan and said, "well."

    However, Dugu Yishan was shocked and stared at the Tianyin steward. "Tianguan, your eyes."

    "How is it? Have my eyes recovered? " That Tianyin steward was very happy, but Dugu Yishan didn''t dare to set up the channel, "what''s the matter?"

    "Do you really want to know?" said the manager of the Bank of heaven with a strange smile

    "Tell me now." Dugu Yishan asked quickly, and the governor of the Bank of heaven explained the matter one by one.

    Dugu Yishan said excitedly, "so he can detoxify heartburn powder?"

    "Yes!"

    As if seeing hope, Dugu Yishan said, "after all these years, someone can finally solve it."

    "Go ahead, it''s not bad." After all, the poison in Dugu mountain is the same as that in Tianyin.

    Dugu Yishan nodded excitedly and then turned away.

    Lin Tian has returned to the hospital, but Dugu Yishan rushes to the hospital, which makes the people in the hospital look curious.

    Nangong Yan also asked, "is it going to be a competition?"

    But Dugu Yishan stared at Lin Tian, "I want to ask doctor Lin to help me see my broken arm."

    Hearing about the broken arm, Nangong Yan and other people wondered what it meant, but doctor Xue frowned, "brother Dugu, you''ve been in this arm for nearly 200 years, haven''t you?"

    "Well, after that two hundred years ago, I couldn''t get my new arm together any more." Dugu Yishan was helpless.

    "The poison of this heartburn powder is so cruel that it can accompany you for so many years," sighed Xue

    But Dugu Yishan looked at Lin Tian and said, "Doctor Lin can do it."

    But doctor Xue worried, "this poison is special, I''m afraid Doctor Lin has it all."

    But Dugu Yishan said, "he''s got Tianguan''s eyes fixed."

    "What?" Dr. Xue''s eyes widened, and the doctors in the hospital looked surprised one by one.

    Lin Tian smiled at Dugu Yishan. "Come with me."

    Dugu Yishan was so happy that he hurried to follow Lin Tian''s steps, while doctor Xue murmured, "did I hear you right? Can someone solve the poison of heartburn powder? "

    Heartburn powder is one of the top ten poisons that are considered to be unsolvable.

    Dr. Xue tried many ways, but it''s useless. Now Lin Tiancai will be in charge of the Bank of heaven soon, which makes it a little difficult for him to set up a channel. "Terrible."

    For Lin Tian, Dugu Yishan has been taken to the secret chamber, and Dugu Yishan looks at Lin Tian excitedly, "Doctor Lin, please."

    "Can you answer me some questions before the treatment?"

    "Say." Dugu Yishan asked quickly, and Lin Tianxiao said, "when did you get this poison with Tianguan? Why are you poisoned? "

    Dugu Yishan seemed to recall something sad and said, "two hundred years ago, Tianguan and I were the two leaders in charge of the library of Yunzhou mansion. But one day, someone sneaked into the library, fought with us, and finally hurt us with this poison."

    "Oh? Do you know who it is? "

    Dugu Yishan shook his head and said, "if we know someone, we must let Yunzhou government want him, but the other side is very fast, and it will disappear in a flash."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "let me help you, but don''t move when I''m treating you, do you know?"

    "I see," said Dugu Yishan

    Lin Tian began to treat his wound. After a while, Dugu Yishan''s poison disappeared and his arm was growing slowly.

    Dugu Yishan was so excited that tears would be left behind. "Yes, really!"

    For those crossing the border, it''s still very simple to restore one arm.

    So Lin Tian was not too surprised, but said, "how much do you know about this poison?"

    "It''s called heartburn powder. Once it''s hit, it will make a part lose consciousness. At last, it will burn the heart every night." When Dugu Yishan thought of his experiences in these years, he felt like a dream.

 Chapter 686 two masters

    Lin Tian understood and nodded, "it seems that it''s almost like my guess!"

    Dugu Yishan didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian said to him, "OK, that''s it."

    When Lin Tian was about to go out, Dugu Yishan said kindly, "you must be careful in today''s competition, because the two people in tongbaomen are different."

    "Very powerful?" Lin Tian asked casually. Dugu Yishan explained, "in the first scene, he was an expert of crossing the robberies, and the Holy Spirit root was the first person of crossing the robberies in Tongbao gate, Xiao Jintian."

    "Oh? Is it strong? "

    "His magic is so powerful that he can turn people into golden statues, and in tongbaomen, none of the people who cross the robbers is his opponent." Dugu Yishan told Lin Tian the details of each other.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "what about the second one?"

    "The second one is better. Although the spiritual root is very common, his soul is very strong. It is said that he has several souls integrated and everyone gives him a intact soul skin."

    "Soul snatching skin?"

    "Yes, his name is Pimo. It''s skin and bone, but his soul power is terrible. It''s even rumored that no soul can withstand his attack." Dugu Yishan continued.

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. He stared at Dugu Yishan and said with a smile, "don''t worry, they can''t help my grandchildren."

    Dugu Yishan was dubious, but Lin Tian smiled and walked out of the secret room.

    Dugu Yishan had to go out too. Seeing Dugu Yishan with arms, Dr. Xue was shocked and said, "you are so nice?"

    Dugu Yishan said with a smile, "this doctor is really amazing."

    "It''s terrible," said Dr. Xue

    Dugu Yishan was also very happy to say, "well, I''ll leave first. I hope you can get good results this afternoon."

    After that, Dugu Yishan left, and doctor Xue asked Lin Tian, "Doctor Lin, how do you deal with these poisons?"

    Lin Tian smiled. "Secret."

    "Ah?" Xue was a little depressed, but burning Qingqing said with a smile, "if you want to learn medicine, you should go to school."

    As soon as the words came out, the four doctors in the hospital were ready to move, and Dr. Xue''s face changed even more. Then he hurriedly pulled Lin Tian, "well, can I worship you as a teacher?"

    People didn''t expect that Dr. Xue was so impulsive, and the four doctors passed by one by one, "we also need to pay a visit."

    Seeing these five people, Lin Tian smiled and said, "my medical skills are very difficult to learn."

    "We are not afraid." Xue Shenyi said firmly at the moment, while Lin Tian smiled at five people and said, "Oh? Really? "

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian nodded in silence, "that line, from today on, you are my tianshuimen doctor. As for the medical skills, I will pass on some acupuncture techniques to you first, and I will pass on more powerful ones to you when you learn these skills someday."

    "Needlework, what needlework?" One by one, these people looked excited, and Lin Tian looked at Huo Qingqing and said, "teach them some."

    "Yes, grandfather." Fire green to answer.

    The five people were stunned, but they didn''t react. Xie Daotian couldn''t help it. "I, can I learn it?"

    "As long as it''s from tianshuimen, it''s OK!" Lin Tian said a word, and then left with a strong smile.

    Xie Daotian immediately looked at huoqingqing and said, "I, I will join you."

    Burning Qingqing smiled, "well, I''ll teach you some basic ones first."

    Then burn Qingqing to introduce some needlework to them, and the needlework is different from the tradition.

    After hearing this, everyone was amazed, especially the doctor Xue muttered, "it''s really a magic needle."

    "Is this needlework hard to learn?" Xie Daotian felt very laborious, and the burning Qingqing said with a smile, "it''s really difficult, and I only learned 30%."

    Xue is not afraid of saying, "it''s OK, we must study hard."

    The other four doctors nodded, and then six continued to study there, while the black snow jade sighed, "five doctors in Yunzhou mansion, they are so obedient?"

    This is what heixueyu didn''t expect. It''s even hard to imagine how many people Lin Tian can take in Yunzhou mansion later.

    For Lin Tian, he is now in the secret room, staring at those poisons in his hand.

    "Heartburn powder can be combined with Reiki to form a unique attack, but how can it not be found?"

    Lin Tian can see the change of spell color every time he cast a spell after the combination of aura and heartburn powder.

    For example, if the earth wall is fused with heartburn dispersion, it will turn into a black wall.

    Not only that, this heartburn powder can be used less, can not be used for a long time, and can not be completely integrated with magic.

    "It seems that we have to find out the formula of heartburn powder." Lin Tian tidies up his mood and collects the rest of the heartburn powder.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, the six doctors were studying hard. Nangong Yan Ran to Lin Tian and said with a smile, "big brother, look at some of them. They are stupid."

    "Other people are learning. Unlike you, they know how to play." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. Nangong Yan refuses to accept, "elder brother, I''m in the Yin world, but I work hard every day. Otherwise, how can I become so strong?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while heixueyu on one side doubts, "have you ever been to the Yin world?"

    "We have all been there," said Nangong yanen

    But the black snow jade was startled, "is it not the ghost cultivator, or the dead person, who can go to the Yin world?"

    "My elder brother is very skilled. He can take us in and out at will." Nangong Yan said with a smile.

    Heixueyu didn''t know how to describe Lin Tian, but Lin Tian called Tianbing and huoqingqing.

    It makes people wonder what Lin Tian is going to do, and Lin Tian stares at the burning green and says, "you are the first match, and the opponent of the first match is a holy spiritual root, called Xiao Jintian. It is said that there is a strong golden magic, and it can turn people into Golden statues in an instant."

    Hear Xiao Jintian, that black snow jade is shocked, "this guy, how to go to Tongbao gate?"

    "What? Do you know? " Lin Tian looks at heixueyu, and heixueyu congeals and says, "yes, Xiao Jintian is the first one in Yunzhou Prefecture. He has strong Jin magic. It can be said that no one is his opponent."

    Burning Qingqing heard this, but more excited, "then I must try."

    "I will refine some unique flying needles for you, and then you can use them." Lin Tian said something.

    What flying needle

    "I''ll tell you later." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he looked at Tianbing again. "Your opponent is called PI Mo, who is called soul seizing skin. It is said that there are several souls integrated."

    Tianbing didn''t expect his opponent to be so interesting and then immediately said happily, "that''s right. Let him learn my soul skill."

    But the black snow jade glared, "this guy, how also in Tongbao gate."

 Chapter 687 the bets of the two ladies

    Lin Tian doesn''t know what heixueyu thinks, but he stares at Tianbing. "In order to enhance your soul skill, you give me the Tianhai sword. I will communicate with her and give it to you later."

    "Communication?" Tianbing doesn''t know what Lin Tian is going to do, but she still gives Lin Tian the Tianhai sword.

    Lin Tian then turns back to the secret chamber.

    In the secret chamber, Lin Tianxian made some special needles, and injected some spirit into each needle.

    About an hour later, Lin Tian took out the Tianhai sword and summoned the soul of the sword inside. When the soul saw Lin Tian, it was timid. "What''s the matter, sir?"

    "There is a game in the afternoon. I need you to cooperate with Tianbing. Is that ok?"

    "No problem." The soul of the sword is guaranteed naturally, and Lin Tian nodded, "but I have to pass on a move to hide the soul of the sword."

    "Sword soul''s invisibility?"

    "Yes, it can make you invisible every time you use it." Lin Tian explained that the soul of the sword was excited. "Thank you, sir."

    Lin Tian passed the sword soul''s invisibility to the other side, and the sword soul tried several times and found it very interesting.

    However, Lin Tian said, "you can have three rest periods at most at a time, so you must find a safe place within the three rest period, or you will be in danger if you are exposed."

    "Yes, my Lord."

    Lin Tian is satisfied. Let the sword spirit return to the sword, and then Lin Tian goes out of the secret chamber.

    When burning Qingqing saw Lin Tian coming out, he immediately went up to look forward to seeing Lin Tian. "Ancestor, have you finished refining?"

    Lin Tian took out a needle to burn Qingqing. "Here are a hundred for breaking defense."

    "Break defense?" Burning Qingqing didn''t understand very well, but Lin Tianen said, "yes, if the opponent has a strong defense, you can fight one by one, and then when it collides strongly, it will have a strong power."

    "Really?" Burn Qingqing to take a breath, Lin Tian said with a smile, "you listen to me, that''s it."

    Burn green Oh sound, and then took the needle, found that it is purple, but also found that there is a little ghost breath after surprised way, "ancestor, is this material?"

    "Yes, that''s it." Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but burned Qingqing as if he knew what to collect, "I will make good use of it."

    Lin Tianen''s voice, while Tianbing on one side is excited, "grandfather, what about me?"

    Lin Tian then gave the sword to Tian Bing, "I have communicated with the soul of the sword well. In the afternoon, you can make full use of the soul of the sword to compete with each other."

    "Yes."

    Tianbing is very happy. Then she takes the sword and finds that it hasn''t changed much, but she is curious. Lin Tian on one side looks at the crowd and says, "go to the challenge arena. It''s estimated that the competition will begin soon."

    "Yes."

    People immediately gathered their mood and walked out of the hospital. When Yunzhou City heard that the competition of tianshuimen to challenge tongbaomen was about to start, people everywhere rushed to the center of the city.

    When Lin Tian and others arrived, there were people all around, and they couldn''t squeeze in until Nangong Yan shouted, "we are from Tianshui gate, we need to enter the competition!"

    As soon as the words came out, countless people gave way.

    But those people pointed and pointed, "look, the two women are competing."

    "How about a little cultivation?"

    "It''s said that it''s time to cross the top."

    It''s impossible for people to win at the peak of Dujie. Especially Xiao Jintian and Pimo are very famous people, so they don''t like tianshuimen.

    As for being around the challenge arena at the moment, the three stewards are in place, as well as Jiang Zhiruo.

    Not only that, but also Jiang Yao.

    When Jiang Yao saw Lin Tian and others, he said with a smile, "here."

    Lin Tian and others passed by, and the dark evil moon asked people to prepare seats for them, and the governor of Tianyin and Dugu Yishan who were standing there also stood up and came to Lin Tian and said respectfully, "I have seen Lord Lin."

    When they saw that the two stewards were so respectful to Lin Tian, they were curious about what was going on. Some of them were still there and said, "look, the eyes of the stewards of Tian Yin are good, and the arms of the stewards of Dugu Aotian are also there."

    "Aren''t they poisoned?"

    "Yes, 200 years, I don''t know how!"

    In the public discussion, Jiang Zhiruo secretly scolded, "these two, is that boy bought?"

    When Jiang Zhiruo is angry, Jiang Yao laughs at the two managers. "Congratulations on your recovery."

    "Thank you very much for master Lin''s medical skill, and I''ll have my eyes fixed in a moment," the governor of Tianyin boasted

    "Yes, and my arm." Dugu Yishan also laughed.

    But this words let people understand how to return a responsibility, but everybody thinks too inconceivable, especially that Jiang Zhiruo in the heart secretly murmurs, "strange, this heartburn scatter, how do they solve?"

    It''s impossible for Jiang Zhiruo.

    Jiang Yao laughs at Lin Tian. "Mr. Lin''s medical skills are really superb. Even two people are so poisoned, they can solve it."

    "Nothing. It''s just a little poison." Lin Tian''s words made everyone talk about it.

    Jiang Yao said with a smile, "it is said that one of them is heartburn powder, which is a poison without antidote. How can it be a small poison?"

    "It''s no big deal. Don''t worry too much." Lin Tian''s words make Jiang Yao admire him even more.

    For ginger Zhiruo''s heart murmured, "it''s no big deal? Then I''ll see what you can do when your people are poisoned. "

    At this time, Muming said, "time is coming."

    After that, the two of them returned to their respective positions. Then the governor looked at the crowd. "In the first scene, the Tianshui gate was burning green, and the Tongbao gate was burning Xiao Jintian."

    Burn Qingqing goes out immediately, and then goes to the challenge arena. There is a array around the challenge arena to prevent the attack inside from spreading to the outside.

    Then a young man came out of tongbaomen. At the same time, his body was shining with gold, and his face was painted with gold. He looked strange.

    At the sight of xiaojintian, countless people doubted, "it''s said that xiaojintian can instantly turn people into golden statues."

    "Is a stone worth a gold?"

    "Yes!"

    Then Jiang Zhiruo looked at Jiang Yao and said with a smile, "second sister, who will win this time in Tianshui gate and Tongbao gate?"

    Jiang Zhiruo wants to make Jiang Yao lose face, so he deliberately stimulates her, and Jiang Yao doesn''t hesitate to smile and says, "definitely tianshuimen."

    "Oh? Is it? How about a bet? " Jiang Zhiruo looks at Jiang Yao and laughs.

    Mingxie month knows that Jiang Zhiruo is not a good person, so she quickly says to Jiang Yao, "Miss, don''t be fooled."

    The onlookers were watching, while Jiang Yao smiled, "how about gambling?"

    "I''ve got a holy weapon recently. If Tianshui gate wins, it''s yours. If Tianshui gate loses, you can give me a holy weapon and I''ll choose it." Jiang Zhiruo is not smiling.

    Jiang Yao did not open his mouth, but the evil Moon said, "miss three, you are not fair in this gamble."

    "What''s the injustice?" Jiang Zhiruo laughs.

    The hell evil moon didn''t speak yet, but Jiang Yao said with a smile, "so, Tianshui gate lost, I''ll let you choose a sacred weapon. If Tianshui gate wins, you''ll let me choose a sacred weapon, how about?"

 Chapter 688 reappearance of heartburn powder

    People didn''t expect that Jiang Yao would come up with such a suggestion, but Jiang Zhiruo thought that Jiang Yao had been taken by himself, and he quickly laughed, "yes, I hope you don''t regret it then!"

    "No!" Jiang Yao smiles confidently, while Jiang Zhiruo sneers and stares at the two people on the stage.

    At the same time, Jiang Zhiruo also said to Xiao Jintan, "if you defeat her today, I will make you an official!"

    Xiao Jintian is very happy, especially embracing Jiang Zhiruo''s thigh. In the future, the cultivation resources will be continuous, and he has great power in Yunzhou Prefecture.

    So Xiao Jintian told Jiang Zhiruo, "don''t worry, miss three!"

    For the burning Qingqing standing there, he was very calm, and Xiao Jintian stared at the burning Qingqing after regaining his mind. "I will give you a chance to surrender, or you will die miserably if you start later."

    "We Tianshui gate, never admit defeat!" said burning Qingqing

    "Dying." The golden light on Xiao Jintian''s body twinkled immediately, and then it began to turn golden around, just like gold ice, all of a sudden, the floor was golden.

    Not only that, but also a little bit spread to that burning cyan body, and burning cyan wanted to fly, but found that a huge golden cover was formed around her, and trapped her there.

    People exclaimed, and some worshipped, "this Xiao Jintian is really powerful."

    "No, it''s terrible."

    Nangong Yan is in a hurry. "Burn sister, you must not become a golden statue."

    Jiang Zhiruo was very happy. "It seems that one of them lost."

    But Jiang Yao was calm. "Maybe, it''s just beginning!"

    People don''t think so, but Lin Tian loses a thousand fold skill to burn Qingqing.

    The power of burning Qingqing immediately expanded, making her look like crossing the peak of robbery, but the power of eruption is very huge, which will shatter all the golden gas hoods.

    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that burning Qingqing had such a powerful power. Jiang Zhiruo''s smile was closed, and he said to Xiao Jintian, "what''s the stupidity? Hurry up! "

    Xiao Jintian is ready to attack again, but those golden lights are shaken away by the power of burning Qingqing before they encounter it.

    That Xiao Jintian was very upset, and still went on a rampage there, "Damn it."

    Burning green but looking at Xiao Jintian, "it''s my turn!"

    Burning Qingqing immediately gathered all kinds of strength. The target was Xiao Jintian, and Xiao Jintian gathered the golden aura mask all over his body. Then he said proudly, "my defense, but the first person of Jin Department in Yunzhou Prefecture!"

    Voice down, burning green ordinary fly for that golden cover has no effect, and Xiao Jintian is very happy.

    The people present exclaimed, "it''s a strong defense."

    Jiang Zhiruo said with a smile, "this is the strength gap."

    Nangong Yan was upset and said, "Damn it."

    Lin Tian was very calm, until that burning Qingqing took out some purple flying needles, and people were curious about what burning Qingqing was going to do.

    Xiao Jintian said arrogantly, "it''s useless, you can''t be my opponent!"

    Burning Qingqing was curious about the power of the needle, so she took out a needle and hit it directly.

    Xiao Jintian still doesn''t care, but when the needle touches the other side''s golden mask, a huge voice sounds, "boom!"

    Xiao Jintian''s aura mask was blown up on the spot. Not only that, but also a purple cloud wrapped around Xiao Jintian.

    When Xiao Jintan was about to scold this flying needle, he felt that there was a strange ghost gas in his body, which made him very uncomfortable and even grim, "you, what are you?"

    Everyone was shocked, especially the power just now, so that everyone around could feel its horror.

    Nangong Yan cheered, "burn sister, mighty!"

    Burn Qingqing takes out another one, then stares at Xiao Jintian and says with a smile, "aren''t you very powerful? Then try again! "

    Xiao Jintian is frightened, especially the golden cover that condenses out is much weaker than the strength just now.

    When Jiang Zhiruo finds out something is wrong, he immediately looks at Tong Yan, who immediately tells Xiao Jintian, "use that thing!"

    Xiao Jintian knew that this was the only way, so he took a deep breath and held together a golden light with a black liquid in it.

    When xiaojintian threw it out, the golden light spread out in front of the burning blue, and then the black liquid suddenly turned into a huge black flame.

    Not only that, the black flame also turned into a black gas, which was directly sprinkled around the burning green.

    In addition, after encountering many places on the body of the burnt green, it immediately burns.

    Tianyin steward and Dugu Yishan said in the same voice, "heartburn

    For the power and effect of heartburn powder, they have learned it for a long time, but this time, they were shocked to see it again.

    Jiang Yao immediately got up and said, "this competition will stop!"

    Jiang Zhiruo laughed, "I said second sister, are you afraid of losing?"

    "You know what it is?"

    "I don''t know." Jiang Zhiruo pretends to be silly, and Jiang Yao sneers, "two hundred years ago, someone broke into the library of Yunzhou mansion and stole the most important thing of our Yunzhou mansion. What that person used was heartburn powder! That''s it! "

    Jiang Zhiruo smiled, "I said that two elder sisters, 200 years ago someone would have this poison, and now someone would have this poison, what''s the connection?"

    "It''s hard to refine the poison, so I suspect it was made by the same person." Jiang Yao concluded.

    Not only Jiang Yao but also Lin Tian thought so, and he suddenly wanted to know how the heartburn powder came from each other.

    But before that, Lin Tian had to teach burn Qingqing how to detoxify.

    At the beginning, Huo Qingqing was still in a panic. However, under the voice of Lin Tian, she immediately started to save herself. Moreover, with Lin Tian''s true medical skills, she immediately restrained the trend of poison emission.

    But in the eyes of outsiders, burning Qingqing has been "poisoned", and burning Qingqing still sits there.

    Jiang Zhiruo laughed at Jiang Yao. "Second sister, there are many people who can refine poisons in this world. You can''t be so arbitrary. Otherwise, it''s not good to treat people 200 years ago on the spot."

    Jiang Yao was about to attack, but Lin Tian said, "let''s continue the competition."

    But Jiang Yao was worried, "but."

    "Don''t worry, my man, he is immortal." Lin Tian said confidently, but Jiang Zhiruo laughed, "boy, heartburn powder, what do you know?"

    "Yes, but my men, they can''t die." Lin Tian is still confident.

    Jiang Zhiruo chuckles, "does poison not kill? Look at your people, how to die later! "

    At the moment, Xiao Jintian thought that the victory was in hand, so he went to burn Qingqing step by step happily, and stared at it with a strange smile, "you''re damn."

    Burning Qingqing didn''t speak, still closed his eyes, and Nangong Yan was in a hurry. "Big brother, what can I do?"

    Tianbing also looks at Lin Tian and wants to know what remedial measures he has, while heixueyu sees Lin Tian motionless and mutters, "what is he thinking?"

    Jiang Zhiruo was so happy that he smiled at Lin Tian and said, "boy, against me, that''s how it ends!"

 Chapter 689 invisible penetration of sword soul

    For Jiang Zhiruo''s ridicule, Lin Tian doesn''t care. On the challenge arena, Xiao Jintian goes to burn Qingqing step by step, and even gathers a golden sword in his hand. Then he stares at the burn Qingqing and laughs, "go to hell!"

    When people thought that burning Qingqing would die, Xiao Jintian attacked the past. Suddenly, burning Qingqing opened his eyes and flew a needle into his body.

    Then burning Qingqing a leap backward, Xiao Jintian stared, but it was too late, the purple flying needle suddenly "boom" in his body.

    Xiao Jintian was blown to pieces, and the Yuanshen was also broken. There was only one remnant soul left. He was scared to run out of the array.

    "Lost." People couldn''t believe it, and Nangong Yan applauded.

    Tianbing laughs, "good!"

    People are curious about how to burn Qingqing, especially Jiang Zhiruo, who can''t believe it, "this, how can it be!"

    Xue looked at Lin Tian, "Lin Shen Yi, isn''t it?"

    "I''ve said it''s a little poison, so it''s nothing to her." Lin Tian''s words make you more curious about how terrible Lin Tian''s medical skills are.

    Jiang Yao smiled at Lin Tian and said, "congratulations on winning the first game."

    The governor of the Bank of heaven stood up and announced, "in the first match, tianshuimen won."

    Tong Yan was stunned, and Jiang Zhiruo was annoyed for a while, until the evil moon saw Jiang Zhiruo, "miss three, you lost."

    Jiang Zhiruo was so angry that she bit her teeth, but Jiang Yao smiled at Jiang Zhiruo. "Remember, I''ll go back to your mansion and ask for a sacred weapon."

    If ginger Zhi is not willing, "the second game, let''s bet again, how?"

    "Oh? Is it still an artifact? "

    "Yes! It''s still the old rule. Tianshuimen wins. I''ll let you choose. Tianshuimen loses. You can choose. " Jiang Zhiruo stared.

    Jiang Yao readily agreed, "yes."

    Jiang Zhiruo immediately looks at Tong Yan, "let''s play!"

    Tongyan lost a game, had to be depressed, "Pimo!"

    At this time, an old man came out of the crowd, and his face was covered with mud. He could not see what he looked like.

    But everyone here knows that he has the same ability. One by one, they are curious, "he is the one with strong soul power?"

    "Yes, it''s said that his soul power is comparable to that of the people who fly up."

    "Isn''t the Watergate man finished that day?"

    "Sure!"

    At this time, the governor of the Bank of heaven stepped up to the challenge arena and said to the people on both sides, "two people and two people in the competition."

    Then Tianbing and PiDao went up, but the governor of Tianyin said, "wait for the soul power, so your Yuanshen, you should enter this space!"

    After that, Tianyin takes out a square box, and the box becomes larger, occupying most of the arena space.

    Pimo put his hand on the box, and then the yuan Shen ran into the box. Then everyone saw the yuan Shen shining red.

    Tianbing is not polite, put it on first hand, and then Tianbing Yuanshen goes in.

    Not only that, the sword soul of Tianhai sword also floats behind the ice, and the governor of Tianyin looks at the two people, "whose yuan God is destroyed first, or who escapes from this space first, even if he loses!"

    Tianbing clearly understood. He stared at Pimo and said with a smile, "come on!"

    People didn''t expect Tianbing to be so afraid of death, but Pimo stared at Tianbing and sneered, "little girl, your soul power is weak!"

    "Weak? Then try it! " Tianbingsi was not at ease, but Pimo laughed, "OK! This will show you my soul skill! "

    At this time, Pimo burst out a fire, ran out from the Yuanshen, and rushed to the ice.

    Tianbing resisted the flames directly, and said with a smile, "it''s too weak."

    "Impossible." Pimo''s face changed a lot. After all, he knew his soul power very well, but now his soul method can''t hurt Tianbing.

    "Nangong Yan under the stage said with a smile," compared with our Tianshui gate, it''s really stupid. "

    Seeing this scene, heixueyu thought about what happened to these people when they went to the Yin world and why they could develop their soul power into such a terrible thing.

    Not only the black snow jade, many people were curious about how Tianbing did it.

    Tongyan was so angry that he told Pimo directly, "kill her soul."

    Pimo had to try again, but the result was the same. He couldn''t do anything at all. He forced Tongyan''s airway to use poison

    Pimo had to take out the heartburn powder, but heartburn powder has a great effect on the body, but it doesn''t play a role in the Yuanshen.

    So when those poisonous gases surrounded the ice, the ice laughed, "it''s useless, it''s too weak!"

    Tong Yan is depressed, but Jiang Yao says with a smile, "heartburn powder, you are so many."

    This is doubtless doubting the Tongbao gate, but Jiang Zhiruo''s face is ugly. As for the Tianyin steward, he stares at Tongyan. "Tongmen master, what''s the matter with this heartburn powder?"

    Tong Yan pretends to be silly, "I don''t know how they have it."

    Tianyin was in charge of the business with half confidence, but Jiang Yao said, "I will ask you about this desert later."

    "Catch? I said second sister, what can I use? Can you manage it? " Jiang Zhiruo said coldly.

    Jiang Yao knows it''s no use talking to her any more, so she laughs and says, "well, I''ll ask Dad. He thinks it''s necessary, then it''s necessary!"

    Jiang Zhiruo knows that if this matter is investigated, it will definitely involve himself, so Jiang Zhiruo''s heart goes down, and he tells Tong Yan, "don''t say I gave you the medicine, or you will die miserably."

    "Yes, miss three." Tongyan sends the message back, but Tianbing in the challenge arena has already used his sword technique.

    The soul of the sword killed, ten sword shadows, plus the soul of the sea of Heaven Sword, eleven sword shadows, and all of them hit the leather desert one by one.

    After being hit, the PI Mo was afflicted. Then he recited a formula quickly, forming a fire red cover around the yuan Shen.

    When ice was about to attack again that day, the swords were blocked one by one.

    "Your attack will not hurt me," said Pimo proudly

    Tianbing doesn''t like it, but Tongyan under the stage laughs and says, "if the second round is a draw, then there is no need to continue the third round."

    Jiang Zhiruo also said with a smile, "that''s right! A clan challenges a super clan. I won three games

    Hearing this, Tianbing did not give up, but communicated with the sword soul.

    The sword soul floating behind Tianbing said to Tianbing, "my lord taught me the art of invisibility, but I don''t know if I can pass through it."

    "Then try." Tianbing now places his hope on the soul of the sword of the sky sea, so he begins to gather ten sword shadows.

    Under the influence of the sword soul, the ten sword shadows are overlapped on the sword soul, so that everyone can see only one sword soul.

    But the Pimo laughed, "there were so many ways that they couldn''t be broken. Now we can do it together?"

    Tianbing doesn''t pay any attention to it, but directly blows out the sword soul. The sword soul rushes past, but suddenly disappears in front of the leather desert.

 Chapter 690 impossible tasks

    People thought that the soul of the sword had been stopped, and that Pimo was also proud, "useless!"

    But after three times, suddenly a sword soul appeared, and it appeared behind the leather desert.

    Not only that, the soul of the sword instantly sent out the ten sword shadows just now, and then hit them on the back of the leather desert one by one.

    PI Mo is unprepared, not to mention how the soul of the sword can pass through its own defense and even become invisible.

    People are also silly. They are curious about what happened just now. Tianbing takes the opportunity to directly hurt this Pimo.

    PI Mo''s sad escape from that space means that he has given up, but back to his body, PI Mo''s face is pale, and he feels that the whole person is fascinated.

    At this time, the governor of Tianyin came directly to Pimo and announced, "you lost."

    "Me." PI Mo was afflicted, and the governor of Tianyin took him to the challenge arena and sent him to Jiang Yao, "second miss."

    Jiang Yao stared at the frail Pimo and asked, "tell me, how did you come here

    As soon as Pimo was about to say, Jiang Zhiruo said, "don''t say, or you will die."

    Pimo was frightened, then shook his head, obviously not daring to say anything, but Jiang yaoning said again, "say it quickly!"

    Jiang Zhiruo said with a smile, "I said second sister, you are forcing the palace."

    "It''s none of your business. Don''t talk." That ginger Yao directly interrupt, and that ginger Zhi if not willing, but also a cold flash.

    At the moment, Tongyan was worried and didn''t know what to do. Until Jiang Yao asked Pimo again, "if you don''t say it, I will give you to Yunzhou Prefecture."

    Both sides of PI Mo don''t want to offend him, but Lin Tian shakes his head one after another. Lin Tian comes to PI Mo and points his forehead. Then he stares, "you."

    People are curious about what Lin Tian has done to Pimo, and Lin Tian says, "say it."

    PI Mo was frightened, and quickly said, "yes, it was given to me by the sect leader."

    All of them immediately looked at Tong Yan, especially the poisoned Tianyin steward, who was staring at him. "Don''t you explain, sect leader Tong?"

    Tong Yan pretended to be calm and said, "I found it in an ancient tomb."

    "Really?" Tianyin steward asked, and Tongyan replied, "really!"

    Tianyin administrator had to look at Jiang Yao, but Jiang Yao always thought it would not be so simple. As for Jiang Zhiruo, he said with a smile, "I said second sister, do you still have questions?"

    But Jiang Yao looked back at her, "you owe me two holy vessels."

    Jiang Zhiruo''s satisfied smile fell down, "and the third game."

    "The third round, who is it?" Jiang Yao looked at the governor of the Bank of heaven, and the governor of the Bank of heaven hesitated, "according to the previous regulations, the third task is to finish the task given by us first, and this task is chosen by the challenger."

    Jiang Yao didn''t expect the challenge of the clan to be so troublesome, while Jiang Zhiruo looked at Tong Yan and said, "master of the clan, do you want me to choose one for you?"

    Tongyan naturally did not dare not stop, and said, "three young ladies, please help us choose one."

    "Good, good!" Jiang Zhiruo''s face was full of laughter, and he murmured, "this time, I won''t kill you!"

    Jiang Yao frowned, and Jiang Zhiruo said, "there is a place in our Yunzhou Prefecture that can''t be taken down all the time, so that place has been abandoned. What you have to do now is to take down their leader, and whoever takes it first will win."

    "Chief?" People are curious about where.

    Jiang Yao glared, "you''re making a bit of a joke."

    Jiang Zhiruo looks at Tong Yan and laughs, "you are the challenger, the leader of Tong clan. You can decide."

    Tong Yan didn''t know where, but he said, "OK, just this task!"

    Jiang Yao was shocked, and Jiang Zhiruo said with a smile, "well, one month, who can win the leader of the Yeti tribe in one month, that''s even if that clan wins."

    When they heard that it was the impossible task, they were all shocked. Jiang yaoning said again, "the place where the savages lived was once the place where countless immortals fought. So that place, called the forbidden area of the immortals, once in, it is very difficult to come out, let alone subdue them."

    "Second sister, I don''t agree with the task." Jiang Zhiruo is smiling, and Tong Yan knows the danger of that place, but he knows he can''t finish it, and Tianshui gate can''t finish it.

    So Tong Yan looked to the governor of Tianyin and said, "I agree with this task."

    The governor of the Bank of heaven had to look at Lin Tianyou. "What do you think?"

    "Just take it? Is there no limit on the number of people? " Lin Tian asks, but Jiang Zhiruo says with a smile, "there is no limit. You can go to as many people as you like, but I advise you to take enough, and you, aren''t you very powerful? Better go together! "

    Jiang Yao knew that the pit was for Lin Tian, so she said to Lin Tian, "don''t be fooled."

    Lin Tian stares at Tong Yan and says with a smile, "as long as the leader of the door goes, I will go."

    People don''t know why Lin Tian must go to Tongyan, but if Jiang Zhi wants Lin Tian to die, she thinks this is an opportunity, so she tells Tong Yan, "go, you have to go!"

    Tong Yan is worried, and Jiang Zhiruo comforts him, "don''t worry, when you go in, let them fight in front of you. You watch from behind. Anyway, it can''t be finished at the end. It''s a win for your clan."

    Tong Yan thought it was reasonable, so he looked at Lin Tian and said, "OK, I''ll go."

    Jiang Yao immediately looks at Lin Tian and wants to persuade him. Lin Tian already knows what kind of smile to say, "I don''t know where the savage is."

    Jiang Zhiruo said with a smile, "there is a wild forest in the north of Yunzhou Prefecture, and there is a place that belongs to them. It''s called the savage area. I hope you can bring their leader back."

    Lin Tian looks at Tianbing and says with a smile, "let''s go."

    Nangong Yan and others immediately followed, while heixueyu knew that this was a trap, but she did not know how to persuade, so she had no choice but to follow.

    "In order to be fair, I will take a group of people to the periphery of that place to watch. If there is any danger, I can come out at any time."

    "Come out and admit defeat." Jiang Zhiru doesn''t give Lin Tian and others a chance to come out, or even speak ill of them.

    The governor of Tianyin didn''t know what to say. He could only take Dugu Yishan and some members of the guild to the destination.

    Jiang Yao looked at the evil moon and said, "go and have a look!"

    Tongyan also hurriedly took the people from Tongbao gate and went to the theatre one after another. The people in the city were unwilling to be bored, especially some people, who rushed to the wild forest to wait.

    Jiang Zhiruo returned to the mansion and smiled at the dark blood. "Do you think they can come out safely?"

    Dark blood hesitated in the dark, "this savage area has existed for many years, and no one has been able to subdue it successfully. I think these people should not be able to either!"

 Chapter 691 woodworking

    Jiang Zhiruo is very satisfied with the reply of dark blood, and even smiles, "wait for the news."

    Dark blood doesn''t speak any more, and Lin Tian and others have left Yunzhou City, but Lin Tian doesn''t speed up his journey, instead, he wanders there.

    This makes heixueyu wonder, "don''t you hurry?"

    "Not for a month?" Lin Tian said casually, but heixueyu worried, "what if the people who pass through the treasure gate finish first?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "isn''t that place that Yunzhou government can''t make sure? How can they do it? "

    At first, heixueyu thought it was reasonable, but she was puzzled to look at Lin Tian. "What about you?"

    "Don''t worry. If I dare to take this task, I can finish it." Lin Tian is very confident, but heixueyu explains, "that place is very dangerous, and Yunzhou government often sends people to it, but it fails, so it becomes the forbidden area of Yunzhou government."

    Lin Tian doesn''t think so. "Let''s go."

    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t care about anything, heixueyu muttered to himself, "isn''t he afraid to lose?"

    Nangong Yan several people have known Lin Tian''s character for a long time, so they are not afraid, and even talk with heixueyu.

    In this way, after five days, they came to a strange place in the north of Yunzhou Prefecture, which looks like a forest and a desert.

    At this moment, there are countless people waiting outside the wild forest, especially the tongbaomen people, after seeing Lin Tian''s appearance five days later, they all scolded.

    Even Tong Yan said angrily, "boy, do you want to play?"

    But Lin Tian looked at the Bank of heaven''s stewards who were waiting and said with a smile, "the stewards are not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?"

    "I''m in a hurry to see you die." That Tong Yan hums a way, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "aren''t you going in too?"

    Tong Yan knows that he can''t go into the forest without going in, so he stares at him and says, "yes, but what does it have to do with your coming so long?"

    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Tian shakes his head, and Tong Yan feels Lin Tian playing with himself and stares, "you."

    At this time, two people came from the crowd, Jiang Yao and the evil moon.

    Jiang Yao took out a hide and handed it to Lin Tian. "Here are some materials I can find. I hope I can help you."

    "Information?"

    "Yes, someone once went in and found or recorded things in it. You can have a good look." Jiang Yao explained.

    Lin Tian took it and found that it was like a map, and the map also marked what there would be and what might appear in many places.

    This made Lin Tian very grateful and said, "thank you very much."

    "Are you sure you want to go in?" Jiang Yao is still worried about Lin Tian. After all, the savages in this place are not simple.

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "don''t worry, this little problem is hard for us."

    Jiang Yao had to stop persuading, and Tong Yan was envious, but the task was to deal with the leader of the savage family, and he felt very happy, "how can you be eaten by the savage family then?"

    Lin Tian looked at the governor of the Bank of heaven and said with a smile, "there are still 25 days left, right?"

    "Yes!" Tianyin steward nodded, but Dugu Yishan was worried to look at Lin Tian. "You should be careful, Mr. Lin."

    Lin Tian smiled, didn''t say anything more, but looked at Nangong Yan and said with a smile, "let''s meet this interesting people."

    Nangong Yan is happy to keep up with them, while heixueyu is worried. But seeing them go in, she doesn''t feel at ease. She just keeps up with them.

    When Tong Yan saw Lin Tian and others walking forward, he immediately called out, "come on, keep up!"

    "Yes!"

    Everyone immediately followed, and the onlookers wondered whether Lin Tian and others could come out safely.

    Mu Ming then spread the news out, and Jiang Zhiruo who received the news naturally was very happy, "dead!"

    When Lin Tian and his group entered the array, they saw a dense forest.

    Not only that, it''s quiet everywhere. It''s terrible, but Lin Tian and others are not afraid at all.

    But the people in tongbaomen followed him far away, but they dared not approach him. Meanwhile, Tongyan said to the people he brought, "remember the way back to me, and when he dies, we will withdraw."

    "Yes." All in one voice.

    But Lin Tian laughed in his heart, and then went on.

    After a while, suddenly a shadow passed by, and the people in Tongbao gate screamed, "savage!"

    Tong Yan immediately looked around, "where!"

    see these people become nervous like this Nangong swallow Tucao up, "you see, you are also super large door, the results are all timid."

    Tongyan is not happy to say, "little girl, what do you know?"

    "I know how to distinguish cowards." Nangong Yan laughed, and Tongyan was so angry that she glared, "I''ll see how you die later."

    Nangong Yan said, "if you die first, it''s impossible for us to die."

    This made tongbaomen angry one by one, while Tongyan appeased the people, "they are just trying to be brave and ignore them."

    People had to pay no attention to Nangong Yan, but Lin Tian continued to take Nangong Yan and others forward.

    After a while, the shadow reappeared, and the man in tongbaomen was frightened to form a group.

    Tong Yan sees a few people of Lin Tian but after having nothing to do, in the mind is puzzled, "they are not afraid?"

    At this time, suddenly there were several figures behind the Tongbao gate, and a long gun came, many people were directly hit.

    Not only that, the people who were hit, immediately became wood, and did not move.

    The tongbaomen people who saw this scene shouted one by one.

    Tong Yan is even more scared, "all close."

    Those who are left behind, all around Tong Yan, and then one by one look around, alert around.

    Nangong Yan asked curiously, "big brother, what''s the matter?"

    "It seems that these savages are not ordinary people." Lin Tian''s eyes flashed a strange light, but Nangong Yan didn''t know what it meant.

    Tianbing few people do not understand, especially heixueyu also curious to ask, "what do you mean?"

    "These people''s spells can make people wooden, and they can only be completed with a long gun. If anyone has this ability, there is only one kind of person."

    Lin Tian''s words made Nangong Yan''s several people stare at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian smiled and looked around, "the man of the wood ape, these people, all covered with long hair, looks like the man of the wild, but their IQ is not low, and the spirit of the wood in their body can exert the technique of wood chemistry."

    Nangong Yan''s people were confused. They didn''t seem to understand it very well. But heixueyu worried, "are we in danger?"

    Who knows that at this time, countless spears flew around, and the target was Lin Tian and others. Lin Tian looked at Tianbing and said with a smile, "I''ll give it to you!"

    When Tianbing heard this, she immediately understood what it meant and laughed, "little meaning!"

 Chapter 692 light bar door master

    People in tongbaomen were very happy, especially when they saw countless spears flying to Lin Tian and others, Tong Yan was still gloating, "you have today!"

    But when those spears were about to arrive at Lin Tian and others, Tianbing waved, and these spears were just like his own magic weapon, and then floated there.

    Then Tianbing stares at a group of people in Tongbao gate and laughs, "here you go."

    Tongyan and others glared at him and said, "bastard!"

    But these spears flew in the past, and some of them, who are strong in cultivation, have made masks to protect themselves.

    Those who can be repaired as weak can be broken down directly, hit on the body, and then become wooden people.

    Seeing this scene, Tong Yan was so angry that he bit his teeth, "I, I want to sue you!"

    "Tell us what?" That day ice hands cross complacently way, but Nangong Yan is joking, "estimate to tell us to throw magic weapon."

    Tianbing and others laughed, while heixueyu took a breath and even said to himself, "these three are not worse than him in playing."

    Lin Tian smiled silently, but Tong Yan glared angrily, but he didn''t know what to say.

    Until a while later, countless spears flew around, and Tianbing immediately returned to her mind, and continued to dance these spears crazily there.

    Tongbaomen people scolded one by one, but spears were merciless after all, and all the people who had made tongbaomen low were solved at once.

    Tong Yan can''t believe to look at his own people, only a few left, angry teeth, "you, you!"

    "If you go on like this, there will be no one in tongbaomen." The black snow jade suddenly said a word.

    Tong Yan looks very ugly, especially the last time in the wanyaozong has lost a lot, and this time it''s even worse, so that there are few experts in the cross robbery in tongbaomen.

    At this time, more arrow rain appeared, and the surface of these arrow rain also has the same green liquid as the spear just now, and even the material is the same.

    Tianbing sees the situation, and immediately concentrate on controlling all the flying arrows. But there are too many flying arrows. When seeing Lin Tian and others, Lin Tian gives a look, and all the flying arrows stay in the mid air.

    But the people in tongbaomen didn''t have such a good life. One by one, they screamed and turned into wood. Tongyan has a powerful magic weapon, which forms a fire red mask, so that he won''t turn into wood.

    However, when Tong Yan found that he was left alone, his eyes were red. "This, how could it be like this."

    "It seems that Tongbao gate has been abandoned." Heixueyu didn''t expect that Tongbao gate was so damaged by Lin Tian and others.

    Tongyan was eager to kill Lin Tian at the moment, but he had no ability. He could only resist the flying arrows coming from all around. He trembled and said, "you will not have a good ending."

    Lin Tian walks to Tong Yan step by step, and Tong Yan stares, "what are you doing?"

    But Lin Tian waved one hand, and Tong Yan''s shield like magic weapon flew to Lin Tian.

    The red fire gas mask around Tongyan disappears immediately, which makes Tongyan scare to get out his own gas mask, but his gas mask is too weak, which is far from the situation where there is magic weapon just now.

    "Boy, you, give it back to me!" This frightens Tong Yan to scream, but Lin Tian''s strange smile makes him entangled by demon Teng.

    Tong Yan has been taught the magic totem, but now he is so weak that he can''t break away at all, which frightens him to say, "you, you let me go!"

    Lin Tian stares at him and smiles, "I think you are suitable for me."

    "To you? Dream! " Tong Yan doesn''t want to, and he wants to burn the yuan Shen, but moteng has drained his spirit. He can''t break out at all. He can only say, "you, don''t come here!"

    Lin Tian then pointed to Tong Yan''s forehead and smiled, "if you don''t want to die, you will be obedient, or you will become a wooden man."

    Tong Yan was scared, and knew that he had no way out at the moment.

    However, Lin Tian has made a soul seal on his soul, and Tong yanmeng, who did not expect that he would be subdued by Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian put up the magic Teng and smiled at the Tongyan. "Do you know why I want to pit you here?"

    "Pit me?"

    "Yes, I don''t bet on you. Will you come in?" Lin Tian laughs, but Tong Yan feels cheated, so he stares at Lin Tian, "then why do you want to pit me?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "heartburn powder, who gave it to you!"

    When hearing heartburn powder, Tongyan stared at her eyes, "you."

    "I know you didn''t pick it up, so tell me." Lin Tian''s words made Tong Yan unable to refute, and he could only bite his teeth and say, "it''s miss three."

    "Jiang Zhiruo?" Lin Tian asked coldly, and Tong Yan said, "she gave it to me."

    Lin Tian was deep in thought, and the black snow jade said as if he had expected, "it seems that it''s almost what I think."

    "Did you know that she gave the poison?" Lin Tian looks at heixueyu, and heixueyu explains, "I guess, after all, miss three has met many poison masters in private."

    "Poison master?"

    "Yes, there are many friars who specialize in poisons on the mainland, and these people are poison masters. As for the young lady, there are a number of them, but I haven''t had a chance to see them." Black Snow jade sighed.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian muttered to himself, "it seems that the formula of heartburn powder can still be found!"

    Everyone didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but there was a pile of arrow rain around. Lin Tian looked at the arrow rain and said, "don''t attack."

    However, the savage who released the arrow rain didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but Lin Tian took out some spirit stones and went to fight around.

    In an instant, the trees in front of us disappeared, but some peaks appeared, and there were some "savages" standing around the peaks.

    See all this scene, Tong Yan is silly, "these."

    "This is their tribe, and the surrounding forests are just a bewildering array." Lin Tian explained.

    Tongyan is relieved when he hears this. But at a glance, when there are 500 people around, Tongyan starts to panic again.

    But heixueyu worried, "these are the ape men?"

    Lin Tianen''s voice, and then a young man appeared in the crowd, but the young man was covered with black hair, just like a chimpanzee.

    As for the others, they are gray and long hair, which is totally different from this chimpanzee.

    But these grey haired people adored the chimpanzee''s youth and even said, "adult."

    The chimpanzee stared at several people in the forest under the mountain, then stared at the forest, "how did you break the array?"

    "It''s simple, just a few stone." Lin Tian said confidently, the young man didn''t believe it, but also stared at Lin Tian, "you just changed the spirit state, and how to test several Lingshi to solve it?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but looked at these ape people and said, "I want to see your leader."

    "Chief? Who do you think you are? You want to see it? You don''t take our people seriously. " The ape man is angry.

 Chapter 693 funny patriarch

    Lin Tian didn''t look at the black hair, but said, "if you don''t tell me, I can find it myself."

    "Find it by yourself? Ridiculous! " The ape man sneers, and then countless ape men continue to pick up strange bows and arrows, and face Lin Tian and others.

    But Lin Tian said, "no matter how many arrows you shoot, it will be in vain for me."

    Lin Tianbian said, while flying up, and in the peak of the ape man put all the arrows to Lin Tian, but still can''t get close to Lin Tian, can only float in front of Lin Tian.

    Not only that, Lin Tian waved one hand and all the arrows flew back and hit some ape men on the spot.

    Those ape people just screamed, nothing serious, but the black ape man stared at Lin Tian angrily, "look for death!"

    I saw that the ape man hit Lin Tian with one hand. I thought that he was powerful enough to fight Lin Tian, who changed the divine realm.

    Lin Tian passed in front of him, then came behind him and said, "your cultivation is not in the middle of the robbery."

    These ape men are powerful with their spears and bows, but now they are useless to Lin Tian, which makes them helpless.

    The ape man went wild, and then he grew bigger. At last, he stared at Lin Tian like a little giant. "You, you pissed me off."

    "But so it is." Lin Tian doesn''t care. The other party roars and thinks he is very powerful. But he blows one by one, and Lin Tian is gone again.

    "What about people?" The ape man looked around, but Lin Tian floated in the air and said, "how can you attack me if you don''t know where I am?"

    The big ape man roared, leaped and catapulted to Lin Tian''s face, who knew that Lin Tian turned into some magic shadows.

    The giant ape man didn''t know which was Lin Tian. He could only attack wildly there. But other ape men on the mountain were stupid and didn''t know what to do.

    As for the black snow jade under the mountain, he murmured to himself, "the savage who can''t be subdued by the Yunzhou government is playing around by him."

    Lin Tian stared at the big man and said with a smile, "don''t struggle, it''s useless!"

    The other side is not happy, but also want to continue, but can not meet Lin Tian, finally Lin Tian said, "it''s my turn."

    The other side hums, "what can I do for you? You can''t do for me."

    Lin Tian''s weird smile, "so watch it?"

    That magic Teng immediately entangled in the past, and this kind of magic Teng specially controlled fire, water and wood.

    So the spirit of the ape man was sucked away on the spot, and the ape man recovered immediately, and even became weak and said, "Damn, let me go."

    "Surrender." Lin Tian two words, let the ape man roar, "dream."

    Other ape people roared after each other, as if they were going to fight against Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian knows that this kind of people have a strong sense of race. Once one of them is killed, others will rush up.

    So Lin Tian wanted to make a quick decision, and he pressed his hand on the forehead of the ape man.

    The ape man''s eyes were red immediately, but he couldn''t get rid of Lin Tian''s soul seal. He could only weaken a little bit, and finally stared at Lin Tian and said, "you."

    "Well, let them back down." Lin Tian stared at this guy and said with a smile, but the guy was helpless and could only look at the crowd, "you can back down."

    Those ape people don''t understand, but their adults order, they have to retreat, and this black long hair guy is staring at Lin Tianhao for a while, "our patriarch is closed."

    "What''s your name?" Lin Tian stared at the black guy and asked, and the guy explained, "my name is chimpanzee, and everyone calls me woodblack adult."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the name of the ape man was casual, but he didn''t care about it, but he said, "go, take me to your patriarch."

    "What do you want to do?" The chimpanzee didn''t understand and asked, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ll talk to him about something."

    The chimpanzee had to plan to take Lin Tian. Before Lin Tian left, he said to Nangong Yan and others, "stay at the bottom of the mountain. I''ll come to you when I take the leader down."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian disappeared, and that black snow jade can''t believe a way, "so mix in?"

    Tong Yan is also unbelievable, but when he thinks that he is Lin Tian''s man at the moment, he looks helpless.

    ...

    when Lin Tian reappears, he comes to a cave, and there is a strong breath in the cave.

    Lin Tian moves forward fearlessly, while the chimpanzee says to Lin Tian, "it''s inside, but our clan leader hates outsiders. You''re ready for it."

    "Don''t worry, I''m just consulting with him." Lin Tian smiles confidently, and then moves on.

    Who knows that a green light flickers in front of us, then quickly wraps around the forest sky, and then the surface of the forest sky becomes a wood, which looks like a wooden man, standing still.

    "Chimpanzee, what''s the matter?" A voice in the dark asked. The chimpanzee didn''t expect their leader to take the initiative first, so he began to panic. "Chief, he wants to discuss things with you."

    "Hum, a weak human, what is there to discuss?" Then the chief asked the chimpanzee to throw out the wooden man.

    But Lin Tian''s voice came from the wood, and he said with a smile, "why? Do you think you can take me down like this? "

    Hearing this sound, the chief of the clan in the room immediately got frightened, "boy, who are you? Why didn''t it become wood? "

    "My strength is not something you can change if you want to." Lin Tian smiled strangely.

    The patriarch didn''t believe it. He attacked again, and the target was Lin Tian, but Lin Tian moved.

    Only the bark on the surface fell off, and people in good condition appeared.

    For the green light that came again, Lin Tian smiled strangely. The reincarnation God in his body opened, and all the green light was absorbed into the forest celestial body, and then turned into Lin Tian''s power.

    "Continue?" Lin Tianbian absorbed and joked, while the patriarch was shocked, "who are you and why are you here? What else can I talk about? "

    Lin Tian didn''t immediately explain, but went inside and saw a big fat man sitting there, just like a frog.

    Not only that, the whole body is covered with long green hair, which looks different from ordinary "savages".

    When the chimpanzee saw him, he had to be very respectful, "patriarch."

    Lin Tian laughs at him. "Are you the patriarch?"

    "Yes, I''m the head of the wood ape family. I''m fat."

    Lin Tian was shocked and asked, "fat wood? Are you sure this is your name? "

    "Yes! Is there a problem? " The patriarch glared, and Lin Tian said only jokingly, "well, I want you to obey me."

    "What? Surrender? Are you out of your mind? " The patriarch immediately mocked.

 Chapter 694 admit defeat and become a super block gate

    Looking at the big green haired patriarch who didn''t take himself seriously, Lin Tian laughed, "if you don''t come back, I''ll do it myself!"

    "Boy, don''t think you have a strong defense!" The other side said, in front of Lin Tian immediately gathered together a wall formed by vines.

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but stared at the wall and said, "the more you make, the more you consume, and I, no matter what, can destroy them."

    "Naive." The patriarch disdained a smile.

    Lin Tian has already opened the reincarnation God, and he puts his hand on the wall and destroys the wall little by little.

    When the patriarch got up and stared at the wall for a while, he was suddenly shocked, because Lin Tian had easily passed through the wall and came to him.

    "I have other ways." This clan leader is not willing to attack Lin Tianxia again, but Lin Tian allows the other side to attack.

    How can those attacks deal with ordinary people? They can deal with Lin Tian. They have no wood effect on Lin Tian at all. This makes the patriarch very depressed. "I said, boy, who are you? Why do I make you wood? You can''t even wood it. "

    "Surrender to me, and you will know why I can''t wood." Lin Tian laughs at the patriarch.

    Obviously, the patriarch was not willing to do it. He stared at Lin Tian and said, "I tell you, dream!"

    Lin Tian had no choice but to say, "unexpectedly, then I have to step by step."

    At this time, the cold air around Lin Tian began to release, and the patriarch gradually felt that the cold air around him became different. Then he immediately stared at Lin Tian, and looked at him strangely, "this, what''s the matter?"

    "I said, I''m better than you." Lin Tian smiles, especially the patriarch. Compared with the normal friars, he is about to rob Da Yuanman.

    The patriarch thought he was very strong, and humed, "countless people flying up the border are not my opponents."

    "That''s your ability. The woodworking has no effect on me, so you have no ability." Lin Tian laughs at this guy, but he is obviously not willing to, and stares at Lin Tian, "boy, I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!"

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. Wan dieshu gave him one first, then the earth wall gave him another.

    The patriarch thought it was nothing, but the overlapping of the walls and the temperature released by the ice king all around made the patriarch gradually stiff.

    When the patriarch wanted to withdraw, he found that the wall was so hard that he could not break it.

    It annoyed the patriarch, "you."

    Lin Tian smiled at the patriarch. "In fact, your woodcraft is your foundation, and if this ability fails, you are just a monk who allows me to bully you."

    The patriarch was very depressed. "You, you don''t want to hurt me."

    "Is it? Then wait. "

    "Wait, wait what?"

    At this time, the patriarch became colder and seemed to freeze until Lin Tian came to him and put his hand on his forehead. The patriarch stared, "you."

    The next moment, the patriarch was branded, and Lin Tian picked up his mood and smiled, "OK, now it''s time to cooperate with me."

    The fat patriarch was very depressed, but he asked helplessly, "what do you want me to do?"

    Lin Tian takes the fat patriarch to walk out of the cave after that explanation, and the ape man becomes curious after seeing it, until Lin Tian returns to the mountain, looks at Tong Yan and says with a smile, "let''s go, go out and do a play."

    Tong Yan knows Lin Tian''s meaning, but he dare not say anything more. He can only say in silence, and then Lin Tian leaves with everyone swaggering.

    On the way, heixueyu sighed, "the problem that Yunzhou government can''t solve has been solved by him."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care what heixueyu thinks. Instead, Nangong Yan talks about becoming a super large gate.

    At the moment, however, there are countless people watching outside the wild forest, obviously waiting for the result of the game.

    Jiang Yao looked at the evil moon and said, "what do you think they will do?"

    The dark evil moon didn''t know what to do at all, but could only say, "it depends on their luck."

    But then someone shouted, "someone''s out."

    When they saw the past, they found Lin Tian and the leader of Tongbao gate were safe. Jiang Yao wondered, "what''s the matter?

    ˇ±

    the dark evil moon wants to know.

    At this time, Tongyan came out and came to the three stewards and said, "I lost in tongbaomen."

    "What?" Mu Ming''s eyes widened and he didn''t believe it. Although the director of the Bank of heaven is standing here, so many people are looking at him at the moment. For the sake of justice, he can''t say Lin Tian casually. Otherwise, it will make everyone think that Tianshui gate is in the past.

    Therefore, the Bank of heaven is in charge of affairs, which is a strange way

    Tong Yan points to a group of savages coming out of the array. "Look, those are savages, and this green haired one is their leader, and tianshuimen people have subdued them in advance."

    As soon as this words came out, everyone was shocked, and everyone scattered, afraid to approach. Obviously, those people were afraid of this ape man.

    For Muming, he said, "no way, this leader, how could he have subdued him!"

    "Lord mu, the leader of Tong clan has already conceded defeat, and the leader has indeed come out, so this competition is Tianshui clan won." Said Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao''s words depressed Mu Ming, but he didn''t dare to contradict them. He could only be depressed, "second miss, what he said is."

    Jiang Yao then smiled at the governor of the Bank of heaven and said, "it''s your turn to announce it, you two."

    "According to the rules, tianshuimen has won three games. From today on, tianshuimen is the top of the super bulk gate," the governor of the Bank of China announced immediately

    The people at the scene exclaimed, especially those who were watching, how could they not think of a declining sect, but one day, it suddenly became the first gate of Yunzhou Prefecture.

    Jiang Yao even came forward to congratulate Lin Tian, "congratulations."

    "Nothing." Lin Tian said casually, while Jiang Yao looked at the governor of Tianyin and others, "go back, record the competition process and inform the whole city."

    "Yes." Tianyin steward hum, but Lin Tian takes a look at the savages.

    These savages immediately ran back one by one, and Mu Ming immediately seized the handle and said, "look, they escaped. This competition is not counted!"

    But heixueyu retorted, "master mu, running away is outside the competition. You can''t hold on!"

    Mu Ming is speechless at once, but he knows that something important has happened, so he secretly passes the information to Jiang Zhiruo.

    The governor of the Bank of heaven looked at Lin Tian and said, "since you are the first time to become a super large gate, you will follow me to the Yunzhou mansion when you return to the city."

    "Go to Yunzhou mansion? What to do? " Lin Tian puzzled

 Chapter 695 prosperous Donghai City

    The governor of the Bank of China said to Lin Tian, "go and report. If you don''t go, it''s OK, but if you do, you can get a lot of benefits."

    "Benefits?"

    "Yes, you can apply for a special place for your clan in Yunzhou city." The governor of the Bank of heaven explained.

    On the other side, Jiang Yao smiled and said, "it''s OK. I''ll help you apply. You can continue to help yourself."

    When they heard this, they looked envious. They felt that Jiang Yao was just like opening a special channel for Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "that''s trouble for Miss Jiang."

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to call Jiang Yao''s surname so directly, which attracted a lot of people''s discussion. Especially Mu Ming said, "boy, you are welcome to help me, miss two?"

    "Shut up! It''s none of your business! " Jiang Yao said to Mu Ming that he was scared like a mouse on the spot. Then Jiang Yao looked at Lin Tian and said, "let''s go back first. I hope to see you in the city again!"

    "Yes." When Lin Tianen heard this, Jiang Yao disappeared with the evil moon, and the governor of Tianyin and other officials left.

    Mu Ming resents seeing Lin Tian, and finally turns around to leave, while Tong Yan looks uneasily at Lin Tian, "adult, what about me?"

    Looking at Tong Yan, Lin Tianxiao said, "go back to tongbaomen first. I''ll visit you some other day."

    Tong yanen then hurriedly left, while Nangong Yan said excitedly, "big brother, we are finally the super large gate."

    "This is just the beginning."

    Lin Tian''s eyes twinkled with strange light, and Tian Bing saw Lin Tian so that he knew what Lin Tian must have planned, so he said excitedly, "what are you going to do, ancestor?"

    "Now we have become a super large gate, but we are short of the inside information. So when you three go back to Yunzhou City, go to Gaojia and ask them to help you set up the tianshuimen branch in the city and attract talents."

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan Leng said, "big brother, don''t you go back?"

    Tianbing looks at Lin Tian strangely, "Grandpa, are you going to leave again?"

    What did Huo Qingqing expect to say? "Ancestor, are you going to go with elder martial sister Hei?"

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing found Lin Tian''s three people, not including the fourth one, heixueyu.

    He was also a little surprised at the black snow jade, and even looked at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian said, "I want to go to the East Sea area and do something. After I get back, we can start the ancient alliance of annihilation of heaven."

    "So exciting?" Nangong Yan is ready to move, but Tianbing and huoqingqing are curious about something.

    As for heixueyu, she didn''t understand. Until Lin Tian said to the three girls, "OK, go back. If you have any problems, you can find elder Baimei or doctor Xue, Lord Xie. I think they will help you out."

    "Yes!" After the three people immediately joined hands, they left in groups, and heixueyu doubted, "are you sure you can let the three of them go back to the dangerous Yunzhou city?"

    "Is there anything to worry about?" Lin Tian asked, but heixueyu frowned and said, "in Yunzhou City, there are three young ladies everywhere, and she is crafty. I''m afraid of your people, I''m afraid!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "there are wood Jue, little black horse, civet, Miss Jiang, and these three women''s abilities. It''s not so easy for that woman to move them."

    Heixueyu doesn''t know if Lin Tian is really confident, or if she has been prepared to stare at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian smiled at her and said, "let''s go to the East Sea."

    "Why did you take me?" The black snow jade couldn''t help asking after she was back to her senses.

    "Your home is in the East Sea. Don''t you want to go back and have a look?"

    Black Snow jade Leng next embarrassed way, "you go there, is for me?"

    "There are other reasons."

    "Why?" Heixueyu looks forward to staring at Lin Tian, but instead of explaining, Lin Tian looks at her, "OK, let''s go."

    Heixueyu was a little worried, but she really wanted to go back, especially after so many years, she had already crossed the border of robbery, and was no longer the rebellious little girl.

    So heixueyu took a deep breath and Lin Tian left.

    ...

    at Jiang Zhiruo''s residence, Jiang Zhiruo hears Mu Ming''s report, and immediately gets up and says, "what''s the matter? What the hell is going on! "

    Dark blood appears, suspicious look to Jiang Zhiruo, "three miss, how?"

    "The guy came out alive and subdued the leader. Not only that, tongbaomen gave up!" Jiang Zhiruo said angrily.

    Dark blood didn''t understand, "this wild forest, Yunzhou government can''t do it, how does this kid do it?"

    "How do I know?" Jiang Zhi if depressed way, and dark blood hesitates way, "otherwise, I go to pass treasure door person to bring?"

    Jiang Zhiruo''s eyes flashed a strange light. "Go, bring that sect leader to me!"

    "Yes!"

    Dark blood then disappeared, and Jiang Zhiruo went to the city Lord''s mansion after meditating for a while.

    In the city Lord''s mansion, Jiang Zhiruo saw Hefeng. He had been accepted by Lin Tian in private, but he still pretended to be obedient to Jiang Zhiruo. "Miss three, what can I do for you?"

    "The boy of Tianshui gate won Tongbao gate and became a super large gate. He will apply for a piece of land in the city soon." Jiang Zhiruo said, then looked at Hefeng.

    Hefeng used to know what to do when he heard this tone, but now he pretended to be stupid and said, "miss three, what do you mean?"

    "When they are there, you can send guards to isolate the surrounding area and prevent anyone from opening a shop nearby. It''s better to make the place remote." Jiang Zhiruo hums.

    He Feng hesitated, "but they are super large doors. With the help of the second miss, I''m afraid."

    "Do you want to be a city Lord?" Jiang Zhiruo stared, and he Feng had to say, "I try my best!"

    "Hum!" Jiang Zhiruo just left, and he Feng hurriedly told Lin Tian about it.

    Lin Tianrang and Feng did as he did, and he also asked him to do one more thing in private.

    When he Feng received the order, he immediately went to investigate the land allocated by tianshuimen.

    ...

    for Lin Tian, he has already driven to the East Sea area with black snow jade.

    The East Sea area is a certain distance away from Yunzhou Prefecture, and there are several transnational prefectures in the middle of it.

    So when Lin Tian arrived at donghaicheng on the edge of the East Sea, it was ten days later.

    The city is very busy, and there are people buying and selling sea animals'' articles, such as blood, body, and some animal pills.

    In addition, there are some peripheral products of sea animals, such as elixir, talisman drawn by sea animal blood, or scroll, or even some magic weapons.

    It can be said that it''s very busy here. Even people from several nearby states come here to trade.

    Therefore, Donghai city looks more prosperous than Yunzhou city.

    "Why did you come here first?" Seeing this, Lin Tian stared at heixueyu and wondered why she brought herself here instead of going to her home directly.

 Chapter 696 status of thirty six state capitals

    Heixueyu explained to Lin Tian, "there has been a strange wind in the East Sea area for thousands of years. Only when there is no wind can it pass. When I come here, I need to find out whether it is windy or not, and when is it."

    "And this?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that he didn''t come to the East Sea area for ten thousand years, so he was curious to open his mind and go to the sea area near the East Sea city.

    However, there was a fog in the sea area, which made it impossible to see what was going on, and the black snow jade on one side knew what Lin Tian was doing and said, "don''t try, it''s useless! These fogs can block the divine sense. "

    "Is the wind very strong?" Lin Tian asked.

    Heixueyu explained, "the wind can be divided into one star to nine stars, and the strongest nine star sea wind can make waves of dozens of floors, and tear up a person who has crossed the border of robbery."

    "Tear?"

    "Yes, it''s terrible."

    "What about the star?" Lin Tian continued to ask, while the black snow jade said, "one star of wind can also hurt a person in the syncretic state. If it is a distracted state, you will only be crushed."

    Lin Tian understood and said with a smile, "I really want to see it."

    "Don''t be impulsive. Let''s have a look first." Heixueyu doesn''t want Lin Tian to take a chance, but Lin Tian takes a deep breath and says with a smile, "OK, be a mortal."

    "To be human again?" Hearing this, heixueyu was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, so don''t be too polite to me when you are in front of others."

    Heixueyu has joined Tianshui gate, so she hesitated, "no matter what, you are the ancestor of Tianshui gate, and I have joined, so you are also my ancestor."

    "Don''t be so persistent?"

    "That''s the rule." After heixueyu finished, he took Lin Tian and walked into the city. Lin Tian had to clear up his mind and walk in the city.

    Not only that, Lin Tian gathers up his own breath and looks like a man of cultivation.

    But just like this, people in the street talk, "look, this beautiful girl, even with a waste man."

    "This beautiful girl, her cultivation is not weak. At the beginning of the crossing."

    "What kind of man is that

    Many people began to wonder what Lin Tian had come from, but Lin Tian couldn''t help but smile, "forget to let you put away the cultivation."

    "It''s good to save a lot of trouble." The black snow jade intentionally releases the breath, which makes most people dare not approach.

    Lin Tian, however, was walking in the city, which belonged to a second-class city of Haizhou Prefecture.

    Therefore, the patrols here are all the guards of Donghai City, and the city leader is the city leader sent by Haizhou government.

    For Lin Tian, he came to the state capital for the first time, so he was very curious and looked at those people.

    I saw one by one, wearing the armor made of the sea animal''s Lin armor, and carrying a long gun, patrolling there.

    Heixueyu said, "these are the guards of Donghai City, but they are just ordinary, and there are special sea guards."

    "Sea guard? What do you mean? " Lin Tian was curious, and heixueyu explained, "the sea guards patrol at sea, and these sea guards are very skilled. Even on the sea or in the water, their spells will be increased."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "growth rate? That should be a magic weapon, right? "

    "Yes, some magic." Heixueyu didn''t expect Lin Tian to know this, but instead of saying anything more, Lin Tian continued to stare around.

    However, heixueyu cautioned carefully, "Haizhou Prefecture is a relatively strong one among the thirty-six States, so we should be careful here, otherwise Yunzhou Prefecture will not save us."

    "Are the 36 state capitals strong or weak?"

    "Yes, there are four super ones, followed by eight strong ones, sixteen medium ones, and the rest are relatively weak."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "the Haizhou and Yunzhou capitals belong to the middle class?"

    "Well, because Haizhou Prefecture is close to the East Sea area, its geographical location makes it very unique. Especially some people are still training in the sea area all the year round, so the overall strength of Haizhou Prefecture is better than Yunzhou Prefecture."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect different state capitals, but he said with a smile, "in the future, thirty-six States will be unified sooner or later."

    "Unity? Don''t be naive, it''s impossible! " Heixue and Yuli reject Lin Tian''s idea.

    Lin Tian once unified on the mainland, and now he is not sure to say, "nothing is impossible!"

    "You know what? Thirty six state capitals, once one wants to unify the other, it may be a war between two state capitals, and then it will be weak enough to merge into other states. "

    "Oh? What about the super states that are going to fight the weak? " Lin Tian didn''t think the thirty-six prefectures would be safe.

    "This is true, but other super States will not let us fight. After all, none of the four super States wants other states to be stronger than them or incorporate other states."

    Lin Tian smiled as if he understood something. "It seems that thirty-six states have been fighting secretly."

    "No! If there is a strong bullying against them, they will join forces with other states to restrain and suppress each other. " The black snow jade explained.

    Lin Tian hesitated, "what about the ancient alliance that day? Isn''t it called the first gate? Will they step in? "

    "Yes, find a spokesperson."

    "Spokesperson?" Lin Tian doubted, and the black snow jade said, "yes, this alliance has created ten super clans, among which Tongbao gate has been almost tossed by you. Others, it''s estimated that you can, but that''s because the alliance is not available recently, so it doesn''t care about you."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, I will meet them again when I go to the East Sea."

    Heixueyu did not understand, "what do you mean?"

    "According to some information, I know that the first large number of people in tianshuimen, or some people related to Lindi, were chased to the East Sea by the people of Tiangu alliance."

    When heixueyu heard this, her eyes widened, "you are not going to avenge the people in tianshuimen, are you?"

    "I actually led Tianshui gate to become a super large gate. Naturally, I want to bring those people together and let them return safely." Lin Tian looks through and mutters.

    But heixueyu stared at Lin Tian strangely, "Grandpa, who are you? Why risk against the Alliance for tianshuimen? "

    "Right? They are against me! " Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, as if he was going to kill someone.

    This vision lets Black Snow jade be afraid, frighten directly pacify a way, "OK, do not say this."

    Lin Tian then slowly recovered and asked, "where can I find out about the sea breeze?"

    "There is a place in front that specializes in buying and selling information in the sea area, and the prices of different information are different, so you can get what you want to know just by paying later." The black snow jade explained.

    Lin Tianen''s voice, let heixueyu lead the way, but heixueyu''s heart murmured, "is he really coming to the East Sea area to find the Tianshui gate lost in the East Sea area?"

 Chapter 697 refund

    Lin Tian didn''t know what heixueyu was thinking. Instead, he wanted to know more about the situation in the East Sea area and then make detailed plans. After all, it''s not 10000 years ago.

    In particular, some strange sea breeze appeared, which made Lin Tian want to know what happened in the sea.

    However, the black snow jade has brought Lin Tian to a place called Tianya Pavilion.

    This Tianya Pavilion is very unique, like a elegant building, and on this floor, it is as busy as a vegetable market.

    But the second floor is very quiet, and there are ten doors on the second floor. Each door has a different price.

    There is a price tag on the first floor. The first door asks a question: ten thousand inferior spirit stones, the second is one hundred thousand, the third is one million, the fourth is five million, and the fifth is ten million.

    Then the sixth one is 50 million, the seventh one is 100 million, the eighth one is 200 million, the ninth one is 300 million, and the tenth one is 500 million.

    The first five are relatively common, some people will ask, but at the beginning of the sixth, there are few people, even few people in line.

    But Lin Tian looked at heixueyu and asked, "what''s the tenth question? How could a question be five hundred million? "

    "The tenth way is that they are said to be able to inquire into any information, and if they answer, they ask for money. If they don''t answer, they don''t need money."

    "Any?"

    "Yes, it''s the most powerful place in Tianya Pavilion. It''s everywhere in the East Sea." Explanation of heixueyu.

    Lin Tianen walked to the front counter and said to the person in charge of the counter, "give me the pass for the tenth door."

    As soon as this words came out, the originally bustling "vegetable market" immediately became quiet, and the people on the scene stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Heixueyu also looked at Lin Tian strangely, and the person in charge said after being surprised, "you should pay a deposit of 500 million first!"

    Lin Tian took out a bag and counted it and threw it to the other party. After checking, the person in charge stared at Lin Tian strangely. At last, he took out a token that said "here, go to the tenth door on the second floor."

    Lin Tian ignores everyone''s eyes and is very smart. He takes heixueyu directly to the tenth gate, but downstairs is very busy.

    "That kid, so rich."

    "What kind of nobleman is it?"

    All of a sudden, countless people began to have a bad idea. Among them, there was a young man in the crowd. He also looked at several people around him and said, "there are big fish!"

    Those people were dressed like fishermen, but the young man was dressed in blue and blue, with his hands back to back, and he said, "if you can get a benefit from him, I will be rewarded by the island Lord."

    Lin Tian didn''t know that someone was staring at them. Instead, when he wanted to enter the tenth door, there was an old voice in the room, "only one person can enter."

    Lin Tian asks heixueyu to wait outside. Lin Tian pushes the door open and closes it when he gets inside.

    I saw darkness everywhere, but there was still a voice in the dark, "ask."

    Lin Tian stared at the front, and finally found that there was an old man sitting there, and the old man was dressed in a black robe, and the whole man was like a stone statue, sitting still.

    Not only that, his dry face and white hair made him look like a dead man sitting there.

    "Young man, come here and ask questions quickly. Don''t look around." The old man spoke again.

    Lin Tian then regained his mind, stared at the old man and asked, "do you know what questions I ask, and you will answer me?"

    "I know, I will answer you. If I don''t know, I will also inquire about other partners in Tianya Pavilion."

    "I don''t know."

    "That question is invalid. You can choose other questions." The old man said, and Lin Tian stared at the old man for a long time and then asked, "then I want to ask, where are some of the high-ranking people in Tianshui gate hiding in the East Sea area after being destroyed by the Tiangu alliance?"

    The old man''s eyes trembled slightly, as if he thought the question was very strange. Lin Tian smiled and asked, "why? Don''t you understand this question? "

    "It''s not that you don''t understand. It''s just young people. Why do you ask about tianshuimen people?"

    "If you ask me a question, I''ll take your money, too." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The old man was shocked and said, "I can answer you about this question, but it''s not allowed. You can only investigate it by yourself."

    "What if you get me a fake message?" Lin Tian stares at the old man and asks strangely.

    "Tianya pavilion''s honest business news, so you don''t need to be afraid." The old man affirmed.

    But Lin tianban believed and doubted, "then tell me, where did they go?"

    "Ten thousand years ago, Sanxian and feishengjing people in tianshuimen were forced into the East Sea, finally into the sacred heart of the East China Sea, and then hid in an island among ten million islands, but I don''t know which one."

    "So you just know their sacred heart in the East China Sea, but you don''t know their specific location?"

    "Yes!"

    "I know the news. It seems that your answer is not worth money." Lin Tian sighed casually. The old man was not satisfied. "The news of Tianya pavilion has always been valuable. Don''t you think it''s valuable? Do you want to say that we''ve got money for you? "

    "I didn''t say that."

    The old man looked at Lin Tian for a while and said, "you can ask another question, but it''s only half price."

    "Half price?"

    "Yes, that''s five billion. Now it''s only two and a half billion."

    Seeing that the old man was still breathing, and now he has become a businessman, Lin Tian can''t help crying and laughing, "you Tianya Pavilion can really make money."

    "Young man, you can doubt me, but you can''t doubt Tianya Pavilion." The other side is very protective of Tianya Pavilion.

    Lin Tian stared at the old man, then walked over step by step, and the old man frowned, "what do you want to do, boy?"

    "I''ve never been the only one to pit others, no one dares to pit me." Lin Tian stared at the old man and said word by word.

    The old man stared at Lin Tian strangely, "what do you mean, boy?"

    "Refund."

    When the old man heard Lin Tian''s words, he immediately laughed, "refund? Boy, have you ever heard of Tianya pavilion''s refund? "

    "I don''t know if I have it, but I have to refund it today." Lin Tian is not a stranger.

    But the old man laughed and said, "boy, you are an ordinary person who has no accomplishments. You dare to say" refund "in front of me. Aren''t you afraid that I will throw you into the sea to feed the fish?"

    "You''re only in the middle of the robbery. It''s no big deal." Lin Tian''s words made the old man a little unhappy. "What is talent?"

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian asked, the old man glared, "I can sit in the tenth gate, naturally because I am not simple!"

    Lin Tian didn''t want to argue with him, but stretched out his hand. "Go back, or it won''t be as easy as returning money later!"

 Chapter 698 double return

    The old man was so angry that his beard changed from black to red, and his robe changed from black to red. The whole man was as red as if he had changed his face.

    "Discoloration! It''s interesting! " Lin Tian saw that the other side was like this, but he laughed. The old man''s eyes widened, "do you know how to change color?"

    Lin tiansmilingly said, "chameleon is a kind of mysterious magic among the five elements, and once it is cultivated, it can make the body and even the magic weapon turn into corresponding attributes, and then increase the overall ability."

    The old man''s eyes twinkled with strange light. "Boy, I learned this. No one knows except my master. How do you know it?"

    "Want to know?"

    "Yes!"

    "Return my money, plus the money I want to answer you, is also five billion yuan. Give me one billion yuan, and I will tell you." Lin Tian said to the old man, "you are blackmail!"

    "Tit for tat!" Lin Tian is unmoved, and at the moment, he is just like a mortal "quarrel", without giving each other any face.

    "You want to die." The old man flashed a flame before he died, and then it turned into a flame rope, and entangled Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looks at the flame, but he doesn''t care. He looks at each other and says with a smile, "why? So that I can be trapped? "

    "You''re a little mortal. See how I can kill you." The old man seemed unwilling to kill Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian sighed helplessly, and the fire rope disappeared immediately, and the old man was stupefied, even his eyes were wide open, "it''s impossible, you have no cultivation."

    "No accomplishments, who told you?" Lin Tian looks at the old man. He doesn''t believe it. He tries again.

    As a result, the flames flashed around the forest and disappeared.

    "See clearly?" Lin Tian stared at the stunned old man and asked, but the old man was in a hurry. "I''m going to cross the plunder. I can''t believe I can''t kill you!"

    The old man was about to start. Suddenly a wall appeared in front of the old man, and the wall was very hard.

    Plus thousands of stacks of skills, the old man can''t be shattered at all. He can only stare and shout, "you."

    Not only that, the temperature around decreased, and the old man''s robe changed a little bit, and the red on his face also faded.

    "Here, my chameleon." When the old man found that his discoloration had disappeared, his brow furrowed. Obviously, he did not expect such a result.

    Lin Tian smiled at the old man. "Are you still here?"

    The old man was out of his power, so he had to compromise and say, "500 million yuan is enough for you."

    "No, I want a billion."

    "You, you didn''t answer my question just now. Why do you want a billion yuan?" The old man was in a hurry, but Lin Tian smiled. "That was the price just now, now, and it will change later."

    "You." The old man was so angry that he could only throw out a heaven and earth bag, "there are one billion in it."

    "No!" The old man is going crazy, especially these things he collected with difficulty, but now they are robbed by Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian asked strangely, "really not?"

    "No!"

    Lin Tian had to ask, "tell me, how did you come to Tianya Pavilion, and what was your position in Tianya pavilion?"

    "There are many Sanxian and feishengjing people in Tianya Pavilion, and they can send back the information collected every day, and then send it to different people through sorting."

    Lin Tian said, "what''s your name?"

    "My name is Senyan."

    Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "next, it''s time."

    "What?"

    "Surrender to me." Lin Tian''s finger is on his forehead. When he is ready to make a soul seal, there is a red light flashing on his forehead, which seems to be frantically resisting Lin Tian''s soul seal.

    Lin Tian looks puzzled. "Defense?"

    "Yes, this is unique to Tianya Pavilion, so no one can control us, and we only belong to Tianya Pavilion."

    That forest smoke confident full way, but Lin Tian sneers, "I want to break, or can."

    "You can''t, it''s hard to break." That forest smoke frightens Lin Tiandao, but Lin Tian ignores it and directly reincarnates yuan Shen to open it.

    When the Senyan gradually felt that the defense was weakened, the whole person became frightened. "This, what''s the matter?"

    Lin tianxie smiles, and finally marks his soul, which makes Senyan panic, "why is this so?"

    "Isn''t it good to follow me?" Lin Tian smiled at Senyan, who was so depressed that he said, "what do you want to do?"

    "Pass on the information collected by Tianya pavilion every day to me through that soul seal." Lin Tian''s words made Sen Yan have to pass all he knew to Lin Tian.

    In this way, Lin TIANLIAN knows what wind is around and when it will appear, and there are also some big and small events around.

    "Well, good." Lin Tian is very satisfied, then turns around and leaves. Senyan hurriedly sends Lin Tian, the God of plague, away.

    The black snow jade outside asked curiously, "did you spend five hundred million to ask questions?"

    "Five billion." Lin Tian smiled, and the black snow jade looked puzzled. "How about making five hundred million? What do you mean? "

    "First find a boat to go out to sea, then speak slowly." Lin Tian said to heixueyu, and heixueyu said, "there must be a ship to go to sea. After all, the sea is too slow to fly, and the specially built ship can be very fast at sea."

    "That''s right." That''s what Lin Tian meant, and then let black snow lead the way.

    But as soon as she got out of the Tianya Pavilion, heixueyu felt that someone was following them in the dark, and her eyebrows were wrinkled, "ancestor, someone is following us."

    "It''s OK. Some clowns don''t know what to do." Lin Tian doesn''t take those people seriously.

    "Yes, grandfather."

    Heixueyu went to buy an expensive boat nearby. When those who followed him secretly saw that Lin Tian was so rich, their saliva left behind and said, "five hundred million to buy a boat, one hundred million to buy a boat. This guy must be a fat sheep."

    "Elder martial brother Wen, when are we going to start?" Someone looked at the man in blue and asked.

    The man named elder martial brother Wen laughed, "this is the city. You can''t do it."

    "What does elder martial brother Wen mean to do after going to sea?"

    "Look at him like this, he must be out to sea." The young man grinned.

    Everyone nodded, and the young man saw that Lin Tian and heixueyu were indeed going out of the city, and immediately followed them.

    But when Lin Tian and others were going out of the city, there was a sign at the gate of the city, and many people came to see it.

    Some people shouted excitedly, "is this ten thousand year old sea animal true?"

    "It''s true. You can''t catch it!"

    "Yes, ten thousand year old sea animals, it''s terrible!"

    But heixueyu stared at the ten thousand year old sea animal and muttered, "I didn''t expect that this ten thousand year old sea animal is still so domineering."

    "What? Is it famous? " Lin Tian asked curiously, staring at the design of the sea animal that looked like octopus.

 Chapter 699 show the truth

    Heixueyu introduced to Lin Tian one by one, "in the sea area, there are some beasts who have been famous for their hegemony for thousands of years, and they are specialized in hunting and killing friars to complete their cultivation. But because they are too strong and cunning, it is difficult for someone to kill them. This is not true. Once there are these sea animals around, they will give a notice to reward the capable people."

    Lin Tian glanced at the announcement. It was issued by the city Lord''s office of the East China Sea city. The announcement was very simple, that is, who can solve the sea beast on the announcement, will get rich rewards and become a VIP of the city Lord''s office.

    So many people are ready to move, but after hearing that the sea animal is very domineering, they are afraid again and can only talk about it.

    Lin Tian didn''t think so much, but looked at heixueyu. "Go to your house."

    "Now?" Heixueyu is a little nervous. Lin Tianen says, and heixueyu takes out a picture of animal skin, which shows the route to the island where the heixueyu family is located.

    "Is that it?" Lin Tian asked, and the black snow jade said, "yes."

    "Then let''s go."

    "But we haven''t figured out whether there is a sea breeze on the way." That black snow jade is helpless. "

    "Don''t worry, I know all the wind around." Lin Tian knows everything. The black snow jade stares at Lin Tian strangely. "How do you know?"

    "Tianya Pavilion told me." Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing at the thought of the smoke.

    Heixueyu looks at Lin Tian suspiciously, but Lin Tian doesn''t say much. He brings heixueyu directly to the seaside. On this wharf, countless people drop the magic boat, and then he drives away.

    Because of the different quality of the ship, the good ship goes to sea very fast, while the bad ship stays there for a long time before leaving.

    When Lin Tianzheng was about to put his boat down, a group of people appeared, and these people were the people who followed him in the dark.

    One of the leaders smiled and said, "two, are you going far?"

    "Has it anything to do with you?" "The beautiful girl, my name is Wenyan. She is from a nearby island, so she knows the sea area very well."

    "And then?" Heixueyu interrupts him, and Wenyan laughs at heixueyu. "We can provide services."

    "No interest." Heixueyu didn''t care about these people. She looked directly at Lin Tian and planned to let him get out of the boat.

    But Wenyan was not happy. "I give you face, you don''t want face!"

    Finish saying, that Wen Yan throws a stone, and this stone falls in the water of one side wharf, that stone immediately becomes big, as if absorb water.

    Not only that, Wen Yan gave a hint to several people around him that they immediately took out all kinds of ropes to tie Lin Tian and them.

    The onlookers were shocked. "It''s the pirates."

    "These are pirates?"

    Some people can''t believe it, and that Wenyan immediately released the breath.

    At the end of the ferry robbery, Wen Yan really scared everyone. At the same time, Wen Yan also scared everyone, "everyone, don''t mind your own business if you don''t want to die."

    On the spot, the crowd dispersed and dared not approach, while Wen Yan smiled at Lin Tian and said, "now you know who I am?"

    "Pirates!" Heixueyu was obviously a little surprised, but Lin Tian didn''t care. He stared at the huge stone and the "Pirates" around him. "Are you sure you want to rob me

    "Yes! Rob you! " That Wenyan wants to force Lin Tian to comply, but Lin Tian doesn''t care to say, "how many of you are there for such a stone?"

    "Boy, deal with you, these people, and this sea king mountain, enough to deal with you." That Wenyan complacent way.

    When they heard Haiwang mountain, they took a breath one by one, while heixueyu stared, "what? Haiwang mountain? "

    "Yes, it''s said that a small piece of rock can become a huge mountain in the sea and can be manipulated at will." Wen Yan smiled and thought that the mountain was floating on the top of Lin Tian''s head.

    The people took a breath, and the black snow jade stood on guard.

    Wenyan shook his head and smiled. "It''s useless. I only control this thing now, and Haiwang mountain is more powerful than ordinary stones."

    "What do you want to do?" she said

    "It''s very simple. Please hand over your valuable ones. Otherwise, the huge stone will fall, which will break you to pieces." Wenyan smiles.

    Black snow and jade stand up to look at Lin Tian, "is there any way?"

    "Have you ever heard of carrying stones on your feet?" Lin Tian suddenly asked with a smile, "what does that black snow jade seem to understand?" Sea King Stone, you can control it? "

    "Small." When Lin Tian finished, he smiled at Wen Yan.

    Wen Yan was disgusted to see the smile, and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I can crush a master of crossing the border."

    "Oh? Then try! " Lin Tian didn''t take each other seriously at all, and he also released his provocation.

    That Wenyan thinks Lin Tian is just bluffing himself.

    Not only that, the people around also think so, and those pirates one by one heckled, "brother Wen, kill him."

    "Let the arrogance die!"

    That Wenyan pretends to stare at Lin Tian helplessly, "boy, see, it''s everyone who wants your life. I can''t blame you."

    Black Snow jade shows disdain tone, "oneself want to rob, still say we are arrogant, do you want to be shameful?"

    "What is the face? Can I have it for dinner? " Wen Yan laughs at heixueyu, who grins angrily. "You will die miserably."

    Wenyan sneers, "if there is such a day, you can''t see it."

    When Wen Yan heard this, he was stimulated again, and stared at Lin Tian. "Then I will kill you."

    At this time, the huge stone falls, and the target is Lin Tian. I wish I could kill Lin Tian.

    But when the sea king stone was only a fist away from the top of Lin Tian''s head, Lin Tian held up a mountain with one finger.

    This scene let us see silly, and that Wenyan Leng next began to increase strength.

    The result is the same, especially at this moment, Lin Tiancai''s divine state, but the power shown has shocked everyone.

    "It turns out that he''s deified."

    "Can huashenjing resist the sea king mountain?"

    Some people also stare at Wenyan to see what he will do next. Wenyan is sweating and wants to regain control of the stone.

    But the Haiwang mountain is still like the plaything of Lin Tian, and Lin Tian finally lost the mountain.

    Seeing the flying mountain, that Wenyan plans to take it down by hand, who knows that this mountain smashes heavily on that Wenyan.

    Wenyan, the owner of the stone, was smashed like this. The whole person was smashed from the original place and fell into the water.

    This made Wenyan fly out of the water, and stared at Lin Tian. "You forced me, boy!"

    People are curious about what Wenyan is going to do to subdue Lin Tian.

 Chapter 700 foreboding crisis

    Lin Tian stood there, totally ignoring the pirates who crossed the border of robbery.

    Wen Yan was very upset to see his disdain, especially that he was a famous pirate nearby.

    But now he was despised by a man who transformed the divine realm, so he began to shine a lot of brown light all over his body, and finally became a stone man.

    When they saw it, they exclaimed, "is it petrifaction?"

    "This is stonework!"

    "Is he the man of the island?"

    "It must be that only the people on that island have this ability."

    People talk about Wenyan one by one, and Wenyan becomes a stone man, and can make a sound, but the sound is from the body, not the mouth.

    "I''m really from Gulo!" Wenyan is proud of himself, and everyone is shocked to hear that Guluo island.

    "There are three big islands nearby, and one of them is Guluo Island, which specializes in looting for a living. Many people have been robbed by them."

    "It''s just a group of pirates. It''s no big deal." Lin Tian doesn''t care, and people don''t expect Lin Tian to ignore each other so much.

    Heixueyu knows that Lin Tian has this ability, but she worries, "he may not be strong, but there are many terrible people on Guluo island."

    "You should know my temper." Lin Tian smiles at heixueyu, who is speechless and can only watch in silence.

    Wen Yan stared at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, I''ll show you my strength!"

    After that, the temperature rock suddenly shrinks into a ball, which is like a stone.

    Not only that, the rolling ball rotates very fast. It rushes to Lin Tian at once, and a wall in front of Lin Tian Yan flashes by.

    That Wenyan hit the wall heavily, the whole person was bounced off, and when it fell into the water, his head was buzzing.

    People stared at Lin Tian in surprise. "Who is this guy who changes the divine realm?"

    "Never seen or heard of it."

    Lin Tian comes from Yunzhou Prefecture. These people have never heard of nature and nothing strange. But Wen Yan stares at Lin Tian''s airway in the water. "You, you wait!"

    At the next moment, Wenyan dived into the water and disappeared, while Lin Tian looked at other pirates, those people on the island of Guro, and they jumped into the sea and disappeared.

    Many people applauded, obviously many people were bullied by these pirates, but Lin Tian didn''t say much, so he threw out a boat, and then sat up with heixueyu and drove to heixueyu''s home.

    The speed of the ship is very fast, comparable to that of a man flying at sea, and as long as he controls the direction, it will keep going, rather than having to stare at it all the time.

    "How long will it take to get to you?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and heixueyu said after hesitation, "if there is no wind all the way, it will take at least two days. If there is wind, it may take a detour, or stop going."

    When Lin Tian understood it, he closed his eyes and stopped talking, while heixueyu looked at Lin Tian and thought about his home. He felt a little uneasy, "I don''t know if they will hate me."

    ...

    in the distance of the sea bottom, there is also a boat. The boat keeps the same speed as Lin Tian, but it follows quietly under the sea bottom.

    In this boat, there are a group of people from Guluo Island, while Wenyan lets people control the boat, and he curses, "Damn it."

    "Elder martial brother Wen, can''t you always follow me like this?" Some people feel that they are wasting time. After all, their strength is not as good as Lin Tian.

    Wenyan''s eyes were twinkling with anger. "I have asked for help from Guluo island. I think a lot of people will come to help us in a moment."

    Everyone was very happy, and Wenyan murmured, "boy, dare you humiliate me? Look back and see how I made your life worse. "

    Naturally, Lin Tian on the sea didn''t know that Wenyan had found a helper, and now he is still there to continue to control the ship.

    About half a day later, we have come to the boundless sea, and we can''t even see the land.

    Not only that, there was peace all around, and the peace was terrible, even the animals in the sea were not the same.

    Lin Tian stopped the boat and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "A little quiet." Lin Tian looked around the water and found that some fish in the sea had disappeared.

    After listening, heixueyu looked at it and found that there was nothing in the sea, which made her wonder, "what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but he knew there was a crisis coming.

    When Lin Tian was trying to sense what the crisis was, a pile of black boats suddenly appeared on the surrounding seabed.

    These boats are shaped like sharks, and some people fly out of them.

    The dress of those people is the same as that of Guluo Island, which makes heixueyu surprised, "it''s the people of Guluo island."

    "Human beings can not scare away the creatures in this sea area." Lin Tian knows the crisis, not these guys.

    But black snow jade didn''t understand, "what do you mean?"

    "There''s a hidden crisis. It should be coming soon." Lin Tian said one by one that heixueyu was dubious.

    At this time, Wenyan flew out of the boat and stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "boy, do you think you can escape?"

    "Escape? Who said I was going to run? " Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head. Wen Yan sneers. "We have many experts from Guluo island. Aren''t you afraid?"

    "In my eyes, you are nothing but threats."

    These words enraged the people of Guluo Island completely, and all of a sudden those people shouted to solve Lin Tian.

    Wenyan is even more stare way, "boy, you are really crazy."

    Lin Tian did not speak, but looked around, until after a while, he saw the water suddenly bubbling around.

    This scene, let the people of Guluo island also discover, make everybody good strange way, "what is this?"

    "Can''t this boy boil the sea water?" Some people think it''s Lin Tian, so they are curious.

    Wenyan shouted, "kill him now."

    Those people of Guluo island are ready to fight at once, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "ten thousand years of sea animals have come."

    "Ten thousand year old sea animals?" Heixueyu was shocked, but others thought Lin Tian was joking.

    Especially that Wenyan laughed, "boy, do you say ten thousand year sea animals?"

    "Don''t believe it?"

    "Funny, ten thousand years of sea animals appear, we can definitely sense it!" Wenyan said confidently, while Lin Tian didn''t want to talk to such an idiot and stared at the sea.

    At first, people just thought Lin Tian was playing tricks, but after a while, some tentacles came out of the surrounding water.

    This tentacle is just like the octopus in the sea, but it is very thick, comparable to a boat.

    People immediately began to be surprised, especially the people of Guluo Island, who lived in the nearby sea area and knew the sea animals very well.

    Especially when the tentacles were stretched out one by one, the people shouted, "fly, fly to heaven!"

    All of them rose to the sky one by one. The next moment, those who responded slowly and were still in the boat were tragically.

 Chapter 701 change of ownership of islands

    At the next moment, a big man appeared on the sea floor, just like a floating island.

    Guluo island people, immediately scared one by one fly very high, until to make sure that there is a certain distance from the sea, before relieved.

    Wenyan suddenly smiled, because Lin Tian and heixueyu are still in the water at the moment, and according to the current situation, there is no chance to escape.

    So the Wenyan shouted in the air, "boy, you''re dead."

    The people of Guluo island also gloated one by one. Some people said, "there is no chance to escape now!"

    "I''m sure that these ten thousand year sea animals can kill a man crossing the plundered territory in an instant."

    Not only do these people think that Lin Tian and his wife are dead, but the black snow jade they are looking at is trembling, as if there are some monsters in front of her.

    Only Lin Tian smiled calmly, "it''s quite big."

    "Ancestor, it''s very dangerous. Why don''t you run first? I''ll hold on to it." Heixueyu knows that only one person can survive at this moment, and another person will attract the attention of this sea animal.

    But Lin Tian laughed at heixueyu and said, "why? You think it can kill us? "

    Heixueyu didn''t joke with Lin Tian, and he was very serious. "Ancestor, this guy can kill people crossing the plundered territory in an instant, and he is a famous terrible sea animal."

    "Don''t worry, in the famous, terrible, in my eyes, it is obedient." Lin Tian''s words made heixueyu look puzzled.

    Wenyan in the air laughs, "boy, are you still so stubborn?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the sea animal was already showing a big head, his eyes were shining white, and he stared at Lin Tian and the boats around him.

    I saw the sea animal throw hard, countless tentacles crushed the boats.

    The people of Guluo island are heartbroken. After all, these boats are very expensive, but Wenyan thought to himself, as long as Lin Tian died, these losses will be nothing.

    For that sea animal, it thought it would frighten Lin Tian, but Lin Tian stood on his boat indifferent and let that sea animal make a strange sound, "what? You''re not afraid of me? "

    When they saw the sea animals talking, they immediately raised a distance again and stared at the situation under the sea.

    Lin Tian smiled at the sea animal. "You are very powerful, but I am not afraid of animals."

    "Not afraid? You are crazy! " That sea animal despises Lin Tiandao, but Lin Tian stares at it. "It''s not my crazy, it''s my strength."

    The sea animals didn''t expect to meet such a shameless person, and the people of Guluo island in the air laughed at each other, "boy, you''re going to die."

    "Boy, ten thousand year old sea animal, do you think it''s a common sea animal?"

    "Dead or alive!"

    Wenyan sneers, "dying and struggling!"

    But at this time, Lin Tian pointed to the head of the sea animal, and then smiled, "it''s too big, reduce it, don''t hinder my sight."

    People thought Lin Tian was joking, but when the ten thousand year old sea animal suddenly felt that his body was laughing and the strength of his body could not be used, he immediately jumped, "what did you do to me?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but heixueyu is shocked. He looks at Lin Tian one after another, wondering what Lin Tian has done to the sea animal, why it will shrink, and the sea animal is still scared.

    But they were puzzled about Guluo island in the air, especially someone asked, "elder martial brother Wen, what''s the matter?"

    Wenyan also looked puzzled, "I don''t understand. I don''t understand anything at all."

    When they were wondering, Lin Tian looked at the ten thousand year old sea animal and said with a smile, "well, that''s about it."

    That sea animal has become as big as an ordinary octopus, and Lin Tian has caught the palm of his hand.

    The ten thousand year old sea animal was frightened and said, "you, who are you?"

    "Listen, come." Lin tianxie smiled and then forced it to make a contract.

    When people saw this scene, they were completely stupid and felt as if they saw something terrible.

    Black Snow jade was also in that dementia for a long time, until Lin Tian threw the octopus back into the sea.

    The octopus immediately grew larger again, and stared at Lin Tian, revealing a very complex mood, "my Lord."

    At the moment when the octopus was called Lord Lin Tian, heixueyu was completely shocked and couldn''t believe it was true.

    In the air, the people of Guluo Island were scared to be silly. They shouted to Wenyan, "brother Wen, run!"

    Although Wenyan is very reluctant, but in the current situation, he has to flee, so he grits his teeth and flies away in the air.

    But heixueyu looked at Lin Tian strangely, "how did you do it?"

    "I have my way." Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then he ignored the black snow jade and looked at the octopus. "Follow me on the bottom of the sea, but make it smaller. Don''t let people see you."

    "Yes." The octopus immediately shrunk, then attached to the bottom of Lin Tian''s boat, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go."

    The black snow jade on the ship is dull. I don''t know how to describe it.

    After escaping from Guluo Island, they came to an isolated island. Then they complained to Wenyan, "brother Wen, you almost killed us."

    "No, elder martial brother Wen, that guy can subdue the sea animals!"

    "To subdue such a powerful sea animal means that he must be a powerful exterminator."

    They all praised Lin Tian and slandered Wenyan, which made Wenyan lose in a hurry? It''s all my fault? "

    All of them are silent at once, but Wenyan hums, "he, I will catch him, you will show me!"

    Wenyan leaps away from its original position, and people are curious about how Wenyan plans to deal with Lin Tian.

    However, when Wen Yanfei reached a certain distance, he withered, but he couldn''t swallow the tone, "I will try to kill you!"

    With that, Wenyan leaped and disappeared nearby.

    For Lin Tian and heixue Yu, after two days, I saw an archipelago and many people flying here.

    Not only that, there are many ships here to stop or leave, which can be said to be a "land".

    "Here we are." Black Snow jade is a bit complicated. Lin Tian looks at the island and asks, "are you black family here?"

    "Yes, but this island has three families, and my black family is the biggest one, so it is the owner of this island." Black Snow jade explained.

    After Lin Tianen''s benediction, he came to the shore, and then took heixueyu to the island, but heixueyu was in a complicated mood.

    But when he saw the flag around him, his brow wrinkled, "strange."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "My Black family is the owner of the island. I usually put flags of my black family around, but now it''s another family, the Zhou family."

    Lin Tian glanced at them, and sure enough, there was a Zhou character engraved on the flags.

    Black Snow jade is curious to ask the guard on the side, "that, are you black?"

    "Black what home, we are Zhou''s!" The guard stared at heixueyu like an idiot.

 Chapter 702 old acquaintance meet, a word is not a fight

    The black snow jade began to be a little anxious. He stared at the guard. "What about the Black family?"

    "Heijia? Are you talking about ten years ago? "

    "Ten years ago, what happened?" Heixueyu asked curiously, and the guard thought that heixueyu had not come to the island for a long time and then smiled and said, "girl, have you not come to the island for a long time?"

    "Yes, I have been away for some time." Heixueyu sighed, and the guard said with a smile, "I tell you, the people of heijia have been defeated by the Zhou family and have suffered a lot. Now all the remaining people can only be prisoners."

    Black Snow jade stares, "what? Beat? On this island, there is no harmony among the three families. At most, they are just fighting for the position of the island leader. How can they fight? "

    "That''s because our Zhou family has senior people to help us, but the original three families, only one week''s family, the other two families, who don''t get along with each other, are trapped." The guard smiled and said with pride.

    Black Snow jade completely stayed, but Lin Tian asked, "where are they locked?"

    "What? Are you still going to see them? " The guard laughed, but Lin didn''t explain much, just continued, "tell us."

    "Boy, want to know? Give me some money! " The guard stretched out his hand to get some benefits, while Lin Tianxin wanted to spend some money to kill him.

    So he threw tens of thousands of Lingshi to each other, but when the guard got it, he greedily said, "tens of thousands? Boy, do you send beggars? "

    This attracted all the guards nearby. When those people saw the chance to make money, they looked at Lin Tian one by one.

    "Boy, he doesn''t want it, I want it!"

    "Yes, I want some, too."

    Those people cried out one by one to get some Lingshi from Lin Tian, but Lin Tian said, "who can tell me where the black house is trapped, I will give him a million Lingshi."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at them with a sneer. Someone said, "boy, don''t say we don''t know. Even if we know, we dare not say it."

    "That''s right. Don''t pry into the underworld on this island, or you will be punished." A good reminder from the guard.

    But black snow jade wants to know, return a face ice cold way, "if you don''t say, that you can die faster."

    When people saw that the black snow jade was so crazy, they laughed one by one. But when the black snow jade released its breath and crossed the plunder, they were scared one by one.

    The black snow jade gathers a wind all over the body, which revolves around the people.

    "No, don''t be impulsive!" Some guards shouted, and some threatened, "girl, if you dare to do it, make sure you can''t leave the island today."

    "Nigger, where is it!" The black snow jade doesn''t care. He just stares at the way. Those guards are in a hurry and don''t know what to do.

    Until a moment later, a voice came from outside the crowd, "who is making trouble?"

    When they turned around, they saw a handsome young man with a flute in his hand. He looked like a scholar.

    But when the guards saw him, they all bowed to him, "little boy."

    Zhou Wen, the young childe of the Zhou family, when he saw the black snow jade, his eyes were shocked, "black snow jade!"

    Black Snow jade? Those guards were shocked. After all, heixueyu was a famous rebellious girl in the Black family, and countless people on the island were tossed by her.

    But over the years, this black snow jade has undergone subtle changes. It is no longer the little girl of that year, but more mature.

    In particular, some old guard dementia way, "it''s really her."

    "How dare this little girl come back?" Some people make fun of it.

    But heixueyu stared at Zhou Wenqi and said, "Zhou Wen, how about my family?"

    "Your family? I said heixueyu, you left that year and ruined the engagement of my family. Do you still have the face to say about your family? " That week heard a sneer, but heixueyu congealed, "I have no engagement with you."

    "No? But you promised me that year. "

    "I promise you, because your Zhou family stole our heirs, I just went to get them back."

    "Take it? It''s just cheating! " Zhou Wen laughs, and heixueyu stares at him and says, "it''s your Zhou family who stole our things. Do you have the face to say?"

    "Steal, is there evidence?" Zhou Wen didn''t think that he had stolen anything, but heixueyu didn''t care. Instead, he glared, "say, where are my father and them!"

    "Didn''t you run away from home? How can I care about your father and them? " That week, I heard joking.

    But she still looked at Lin Tian. "Can I do it?"

    Obviously, Lin Tian relies on heixueyu, who is afraid of causing trouble to Lin Tian, so he wants to ask his opinion.

    But in the eyes of all people, Lin Tian is a man without cultivation, but why does heixueyu want to listen to him.

    Not only those guards, but also Zhou Wen couldn''t help laughing at Lin Tian. "Ouch, when I left the island, I came back with a piece of rubbish."

    "Who are you talking about The black snow jade glares, that week hears sneer, "just him, have no accomplishment, not waste, what is it?"

    "He''s my grandfather. He''s better than any of you." That black snow jade airway.

    When they heard this, they all laughed, especially that week when they heard it, they felt like they were going to laugh and cry? Your ancestor? I said that black snow jade, how miserable you have been in these years. "

    The black snow jade releases the breath, "crossing the plundered territory, is it miserable?"

    Zhou Wen didn''t expect that black snow Jade also crossed the border of robbery and sneered, "you crossed the border of robbery, so did I, how? Do you think you''re better than me

    Heixueyu looks at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian says to him, "beat him to death!"

    Lin Tian''s words let the black snow and jade horse break out, and a gust of wind directly attacked those guards.

    Some of the guards, who were low in cultivation, were directly hit and flew. Some of them were directly thrown into the sea. Zhou Wen was annoyed and said, "look for death!"

    I saw Zhou Wen with a flute, play a green light, and the goal is black snow jade.

    But heixueyu has a very fast speed, especially the wind system of her, a moment to avoid the attack.

    Zhou Wen is not willing to cry to the people around him, "give it to me, all of it!"

    Those people beat all kinds of attacks and want to take this heixueyu down. However, these people are too weak and are not heixueyu''s opponents at all.

    Zhou Wen scolded in his heart, "Damn it, this woman, how to go out these years has become more terrible."

    "Little boy, I can''t hold it." Someone said to Zhou Wen, who was dazed, but Zhou Wen''s eyes flashed a strange light. At last, he stared at Lin Tian, who was standing behind heixueyu, as if he thought of some way.

    Just listen to the big news that week, then shout to some people, "hurry up, attack that trash!"

    When they heard this, they immediately understood the meaning of Zhou Wen.

    So those people went around the back of the black snow jade one after another, intending to attack Lin Tian to distract the black snow jade.

    But what happened next made people regret it.

 Chapter 703 if a sneak attack fails, it will be cleared up

    Those people were just about to attack Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian''s mouth was raised, and then a bunch of vines appeared, and they beat them one by one.

    Before they knew it, they were sent to the sea, and that week they said, "Damn it."

    Some people also scold, "bastard, even hide cultivation!"

    But someone said, "it''s just a state of transformation. I''m afraid of farting!"

    When they heard this, they thought it was reasonable, and Zhou Wen also found out the problem and immediately ordered, "continue to attack him for me."

    Just now, we didn''t pay attention to Lin tianxiuwei, so we went to sneak attack and gave Lin Tian a chance without any defense.

    But this time, each of them made a good defense, believing that Lin Tian''s attack could not move them.

    But the black snow jade has a cold eye, countless winds around the rotation, do not give those people close, and Zhou Wen scolded, "good opportunity is gone!"

    Everyone also thought it was a pity, but heixueyu stared at Zhou Wen and said, "what about my father and them?"

    "Want me to tell you? Dream! " Zhou Wen didn''t say anything, but the black snow jade had to continue to attack Zhou Wen.

    Zhou Wen immediately flew to the sea and teased the black snow jade, "come on, have the ability to fight with me!"

    Heixueyu hesitated, and Lin Tian smiled at heixueyu and said, "go ahead, take care of him."

    "But."

    "Don''t worry, can they be my rivals?" Lin Tian looks at heixueyu, and heixueyu rushes out.

    When they saw the black snow jade leave, they were very happy, especially that week when they heard and saw the opportunity, they shouted, "hurry, take him down for me."

    Those people gathered together a spirit mask, then rushed to it, and some people also challenged Lin Tian, "boy, come on, attack us!"

    One by one, those people are more arrogant. Some people stand three steps away from Lin Tian and point to themselves, "boy, I fit in."

    Seeing these people''s arrogance, Lin Tian stared at them and smiled, "are you really afraid of death?"

    "Just you? And kill us? "

    Those people didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, but Zhou Wen even teased heixueyu who was chasing after him. "Heixueyu, you''ve been cheated."

    Looking at the people on the bank, heixueyu said, "you''d better pray that they will live later."

    "Heixueyu, are you stupid or me?" Zhou Wen laughs at it.

    Black Snow jade stopped attacking, looked to the shore and said again, "then you can open your eyes and see who is stupid!"

    When Zhou Wen saw that heixueyu didn''t attack, he focused on the shore. Then someone came to Lin Tian, put his hand on Lin Tian''s forehead, and pointed to him and said, "boy, come and see how grandpa stabbed you!"

    Zhou Wen was in a good mood when he saw his people clearing up Lin Tian like this. "Ha ha!"

    But at this time, mouteng appears, quickly entangles the man, and in a moment, the man is dried by mouteng, crushed and thrown into the sea.

    The people in the room stayed and even heard that week, "no, it''s impossible. How could it be like this?"

    But heixueyu sneered, "my ancestor, you believe that he has killed people who have been flying up?"

    Zhou Wen stared, "flying up?"

    After seeing Zhou Wen''s disbelief, heixueyu said, "you can take good care of it. You people won''t come to a good end."

    As expected, at the next moment, no one could resist the demon after it went out, and it was hit one by one and fell to the bottom of the sea.

    Not only that, when they got to the bottom of the sea, they couldn''t get up again, as if they were dead.

    Zhou Wen said, "what''s the matter?"

    The rest of the people on the bank hid away one by one, while Lin Tian jumped up and came to a place only a short distance from Zhou Wen.

    That week, Wen immediately got on guard and stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, I''m not comparable to those people."

    "Don''t worry, you. I''ll leave it to her." Lin Tian finished, looking at the black snow jade.

    Black Snow jade Leng next way, "I?"

    "Well, come on."

    But heixueyu hesitated, "he also crossed the border of robbery, and he would escape. I can''t take him."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you." Lin Tian smiles, and then a thousand fold skill is added.

    The black snow jade suddenly felt that the strength of his body was changing, which made the black snow jade very happy, "this."

    "Go."

    Heixueyu stared at Lin Tian in disbelief, thinking, "how did he do it?"

    For one side of Zhou Wen, he humed, "you two are not my rivals."

    Who knows that heixueyu is a soul throb, and then a wind blade hits it. That week, the defense smelled like nothing, was directly broken by the wind blade, and then the whole person was made a big cut by the wind blade.

    That week it smelled ugly. "Here."

    Then the black snow jade attacked again, which made the week less than a while, and there were scars everywhere.

    One by one, the guards on the bank were stunned. Some even went to the rescue in a hurry.

    Zhou Wen is afflicted, and then wants to escape. However, the devil Teng has caught him, making him unable to escape.

    "You, you!" Zhou Wen was suddenly entangled and then gnashed his teeth.

    Heixueyu stared at Zhou Wen and said, "my father, they!"

    "I, I don''t know!" Zhou Wen was in a hurry, but heixueyu saw that he didn''t say it. He immediately took out a short knife and stabbed him, "say it!"

    Zhou Wen was frightened and began to panic. "My father and some elders are responsible for the custody. I don''t know anything else."

    "Detention?"

    "Yes, ten years ago, after the Black family''s fiasco, the rest of the people were locked up. Since then, I have never seen them again." "That week," he said in horror.

    Black Snow jade face is very ugly, ready to stab a knife again, and a strong breath from the island came, "who is it?"

    Zhou Wen felt the breath and said excitedly, "Dad, come and help me!"

    After a while, a group of people flew out of the island. The leader met Zhou Wen, who was the head of the Zhou family, Zhou Dalei.

    In addition to Zhou Dalei, there are a group of elders and experts around him.

    When Zhou Dalei saw the black snow jade, he immediately had a gloomy face. "It''s the last sin you have."

    "You''re the only one left! Where are my father and them? " Black snow and jade set up horse''s airway, and Zhou Dalei said, "those old guys in your family are not our rivals, are you? Dare to make trouble? "

    "I ask you, my father and them!" "Black snow jade is urgent way, Zhou Dalei however stare," why tell you

    "Black snow Yu Li Ma points to Zhou Wen," if you don''t say it, I will kill him! "

    Zhou Dalei said, "if you dare to kill him, I promise you won''t get out of here!"

    After that, Zhou Dalei also released a strong breath, and those elders, one by one, also released a strong momentum, trying to force heixueyu.

    Heixueyu felt like suffocating on the spot. After all, Zhou Dalei had already soared to the top of the mountain, while others had already crossed the peak, even stronger.

 Chapter 704: the sea animals make their heads up to frighten people

    In that week, he was very happy and threatened Lin Tian, "boy, don''t you let me go?"

    Lin Tian ignored him, but went to heixueyu and said to her, "let me do it!"

    "You." The black snow jade was stunned and did not react. The powerful momentum spread out in front of Lin Tian.

    Those people were shocked, especially Zhou Dalei frowned, "boy, you just change the spirit state, how to resist our momentum."

    "Because you are weak."

    Lin Tian''s words make these people jump into a rage and feel that Lin Tian is insulting them.

    An elder even said, "give it to me, my Lord, and see how I can deal with him!"

    "Well, go." Zhou Dalei said a word to the elder, and the elder immediately came to Lin Tian and stared at him, "boy, look at me, cross the top of the mountain."

    "So what!"

    With a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, the devil Teng led Zhou Wen to Lin Tian, and everyone was shocked, especially Zhou Dalei scolded, "boy, you bastard!"

    "I just want to know the whereabouts of the Black family, so you''d better tell us, or he will die." Lin Tian was not afraid at all, and said to Zhou Dalei coldly.

    Zhou Dalei was furious. "You, you don''t want to know!"

    "Oh? So, are you going to let your son die in front of you? " Lin Tian asked, and that week, hearing this, he was so scared that he began to ask for help. "Dad, help, help me!"

    "Don''t worry, if he dares to kill you, I''ll let him go."

    Lin Tian sighed, "it seems that you really don''t take me seriously!"

    But Zhou Dalei called out to the elder who was fighting, "what''s the stupidity? Hurry up! Kill that kid! "

    That elder Oh voice, want to start to Lin Tianxia hand, but Lin Tian weird smile, let Zhou Wen directly in front to resist.

    When the elder attacked Zhou Wen, all of them fell on him. Zhou Wen was seriously injured in that moment, and he was very sad. "Dad, I don''t want to die."

    Zhou Dalei was in a hurry. He asked the elder to step down, but the elder was embarrassed to step down. He looked at other elders and began to communicate with Zhou Dalei privately.

    "Master, we will attack together later."

    "That''s right, my Lord. Wait for us to attack him. Go to save the young master!"

    When Zhou Dalei understood, he told the crowd, "OK, when I do it, you do it."

    Everyone nodded, and there was a kind of foreboding feeling in the black snow jade. Especially when those people released their momentum, the black snow jade looked at Lin Tian, "ancestor, they."

    "Don''t worry, I''m ready."

    At this time, those people suddenly put out their hands, and Lin Tian grabbed heixueyu''s arm in one hand, and controlled the magic, and quickly fell to the sea.

    All of these people were fighting in the air, and Zhou Dalei looked down at Lin Tian and swore, "asshole!"

    "Now, I''m going to throw him into the sea to feed the fish." Lin Tian laughs at those people.

    Zhou dalie said angrily, "if you dare, I will tear you up."

    Lin Tian ignored, and Zhou Wen said, "Dad, tell him. I don''t want to die."

    Zhou Dalei said, "OK, I say!"

    Zhou Wen was relieved, and heixueyu was looking forward to that Zhou Dalei took out a wooden Jane and threw it to Lin Tian. "The address is in it."

    Lin Tian was curious to take the wooden slips, but then the wooden slips suddenly released a powerful force, "boom!"

    There was a mist around Lin Tian, and heixueyu''s eyes widened, "Laozu!"

    Then the fog cleared, but Lin Tian disappeared, while Zhou Wen on one side was stunned and completely forgot what happened.

    But Zhou Dalei laughed, "this wooden bamboo has a lot of power. It can blow up a person who crosses the plundered territory in a short time. Besides, he can transform the divine realm!"

    "You, did you blow him up?" said the black snow jade

    "Yes, and there is no residue!" That week big thunder complacent way, week Wen is excited retreat to one side, other elders come down to protect week Wen in succession.

    "I''ll fight with you!" said black snow jade

    Zhou Dalei suppressed the black snow jade with a strong momentum, "I''m flying up, just you? Still want to fight? "

    Heixueyu finds that without Lin Tian''s help, her momentum is very weak, which makes her very uncomfortable and even useless in her crazy struggle.

    But Zhou Dalei laughed, "you black girl, don''t you want to see your black man? Now I''ll take you! "

    Finish saying, Zhou Dalei is going to give that black snow jade a palm, but at this time the water suddenly numerous bubbles appear.

    People were curious about what happened, and at this time Lin Tian''s voice came from under the water, "you really think I''m so dead?"

    This is Lin Tian''s voice. When the Zhou family heard this, they stared at each other, while heixueyu''s almost crying eyes were excited.

    Zhou dalie doesn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. You won''t live with such great power!"

    Lin Tian ignored, but stood on the head of a huge octopus, and the smell released by the octopus scared the Zhou family.

    In particular, Zhou Dalei stared, "ten thousand years of sea animals!"

    "Kill me!" Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly. Suddenly, countless tentacles appeared from the water, and he clapped them all at once.

    The elders were shot dead or seriously injured in the water.

    Zhou Dalei pulls Zhou Wenfei up to the sky in panic, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "what? Will you just run? "

    Zhou Dalei was furious, especially when he saw a pile of corpses and shouted, "I will kill you!"

    "Then you come!"

    Zhou Dalei is not a fool, but he said to Lin Tian and the sea animal, "wait, I''ll invite the adults."

    "My lord?"

    "Yes! A terrible genius, enough to kill you! " After Zhou Dalei finished, he immediately took Zhou Wen back to the island.

    Heixueyu came to Lin Tian and asked, "how did you escape just now?"

    "What? Do you think I''ll be hit? " Lin Tian laughed, and heixueyu hesitated, "just now, I really thought you were going to have an accident!"

    Seeing the red eyes of heixueyu, Lin Tian could not help but think of the Black Ghost, his most rebellious apprentice, but his most obedient.

    Seeing Lin Tian staring at her eyes, heixueyu was embarrassed and said, "I thought you were going to die, so I was a little excited."

    "Very similar to her."

    "She? Who? Heixueyu didn''t understand. Lin Tianze was back to himself. He didn''t say anything, but heixueyu muttered to himself, "who am I like?"

    At this time, a strong breath came from the island, and the octopus said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, there is a strong guy on the island."

    "What? Are you afraid of him? "

    "This guy, it''s estimated that in the early stage of his ascent, but this is not the point. The point is that his talent seems to be unusual." The ten thousand year old sea animal analyzed one by one.

    Lin Tianze appeased, "it''s OK, I''m here!"

 Chapter 705 from the top of the sky

    Ten thousand year sea animal listened to Lin Tian''s words, immediately in the heart steadfast some, but one side black snow jade doubts way, "this week home, which comes so strong person."

    Later, a man stepped on a raft, and the raft floated on the sea with golden light.

    When the man approached, he had a beautiful face, and his hands were back to back, but his face was full of laughter, which was totally different from the current situation of the enemy.

    This week Dalei, with his people, followed him, especially when he was only a short distance from Lin Tian and others. That week Dalei said respectfully to the young man, "Lord bow, that''s him."

    The young man nodded, then stared at Lin Tian and the sea animals on the water and said with a smile, "yes, it can subdue the sea animals for ten thousand years."

    "Who are you!" Black Snow jade asked, the young man did not open his mouth, this week said, "heijia girl, the top of the sacred heart of the East China Sea, should you know?"

    "The top of the sky and the sea?" The black snow jade stared, and Lin Tian stayed at the top of the sky sea ten thousand years ago. At that time, they were one of the three most powerful gates in the sacred heart of the East China Sea. As for now, he didn''t know, so he asked the black snow jade, "what is the position of the top of the sky sea in the sacred heart of the East China Sea?"

    "The strongest presence is comparable to the Archaean alliance of the mainland."

    Lin Tian said, "after so many years, he has made progress."

    Heixueyu didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but the young man said with a smile, "I, the disciple at the top of the sky sea, bow Changming, is the emissary of the nearby sea!"

    "Emissary?" Heixueyu didn''t know the meaning of the other party, but that week Dalei said with a smile, "heijia girl, don''t you know that the forces in the nearby sea area have all returned to the top of the sky sea?"

    "What?" said the black snow jade

    Zhou Dalei said with a smile after seeing that heixueyu didn''t know anything. "You should know that in the sea area, there are countless forces rising and countless forces falling every day, so everyone hopes to rely on some clans of the sacred heart of the East China Sea, and the top of the sky sea is the strongest. Therefore, our Zhou family is obedient to them, but your father is dead brained!"

    "What happened to my father and them?" Heixueyu began to hurry up. That week, Lei laughed, "when your black family was in charge of the island, but the emissary came to let them return, they didn''t listen. They also said that your black family would not join any forces. It was ridiculous!"

    Heixueyu airway, "it''s our ancestral training not to join any forces!"

    "Zuxun? Is that the black ghost? Ridiculous! She joined in the mainland by herself, which is called tianshuimen. However, when tianshuimen was destroyed, she would let the following people not join in. Isn''t that to kill your children and grandchildren? " Zhou Dalei laughed.

    Black Snow jade Leng next, "Tianshui meeting door? Our ancestors belong to tianshuimen? "

    Zhou Dalei laughs, "it seems that you don''t know what your ancestors are from!"

    Heixueyu looked at Lin Tian with half confidence, but Lin Tian looked at her, "I said, you are very like a person!"

    What did heixueyu finally understand and say, "did you know that our ancestor was from Tianshui gate?"

    "Yes, her name is black ghost. She is very similar to you in character, and you have the same blood as her. They are all wind related." What does Lin Tian recall.

    Black Snow jade stares, "you!"

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, and Zhou Dalei didn''t know what Lin Tian and Lin Tian were talking about, but he laughed, "your brainless people, in order to abide by this ancestral precept, killed them!"

    "What did you do to them!" Heixueyu is in a hurry, and that week Dalei sneers, "I cooperated with the adults to compile the Black family on the island, but the old diehards who didn''t, your father and your brother, they all rushed to the Black Sea abyss nearby!"

    Hearing the word "dark", heixueyu''s eyes were red, "you, you!"

    Zhou Dalei said with a strange smile, "it''s been ten years. I guess they''re dead."

    "I''ll fight you!" The black snow jade rushed in, and the bow became a golden light to form a cover to trap the black snow jade there.

    Zhou Dalei laughed and said, "you see, adults can easily kill you if they do anything!"

    At this time, Lin Tian said, "the top of the sky and the sea, no matter what happened outside the sacred heart of the East China Sea, why do you want to come out now to take in other islands or forces?"

    "Boy, what do we do? Do we need to tell you the reason?" The bow asked with a smile.

    But Lin Tian said coldly, "heijia ancestor, it''s my tianshuimen."

    "Tianshuimen? Yes? Are you from tianshuimen? " The bow laughed, and Lin Tian said, "yes."

    However, Gong Changming couldn''t help laughing. "It''s said that Tianshui gate was in the mainland, and it was beaten down as a small gate by the alliance of heaven and ancient times. Moreover, those who fled to the sacred heart of the East China Sea were like rats hiding in the street!"

    This words stabbed Lin Tian in the heart, the whole person two eyes flashed cold, "you damn!"

    Bow Changming tut tut said, "boy, do you know who I am? The man at the top of the sky and the sea, the messenger here! "

    "So what?"

    "My one order, nearby islands, even people of all forces nearby, can make your life worse than death!" The bow laughed.

    Lin Tian flashed coldly, "if they dare to do it, they will all die!"

    "Ha ha!" Gong Changming feels that Lin Tian is joking, and Zhou Dalei''s people laugh one by one.

    But Lin Tian said to the sea animal, "kill me. There''s not one left!"

    Lin Tian finished saying, took the black snow jade back to one side, but the bow Changming laughed, "is this broken sea animal? I''ll tell you! "

    But as soon as the voice fell, Lin Tian added thousands of stacks to the sea animal.

    The sea animal suddenly felt the strength of the body soared, and immediately became happy, "it''s really powerful!"

    "I killed all but this messenger!" Lin Tian said to the sea animal.

    "Yes!" At this time, all of a sudden, the sea animal flew up and became a man.

    This man looks like a middle-aged uncle. He is covered with Lin Jia, and his face is full of pimples. He looks terrible.

    But this sea animal a hand, not polite, direct a hand a jilt, numerous bubble 11 hit on those week family members.

    As long as you touch the bubble, it will decay or be killed.

    All of a sudden, a group of people crossing the plundered territory were reaped by this terrible sea animal, and Zhou Dalei was scared to be silly, "big, adult! Come on, help them! "

    "Bow Changming is angry," dare to kill in front of me! "

    The sea beast is not afraid at all, especially under the blessing of Lin Tian, he directly released a bubble and trapped the bow in it.

    Zhou Dalei was shocked, and Gong Changming hummed, and a golden light flashed out of him, then shattered the bubble.

    The sea animals are not willing. Once again, a Golden Whip appears in the hand of the bow Changming. He throws it hard and directly hits the sea animals.

    The sea animal was shot flying on the spot.

    Seeing this black snow jade, the rest of the Zhou family cheered one by one.

    Zhou Dalei was very happy. "The adult''s Golden Whip is really powerful!"

    Bow Changming said proudly with a gold whip, "of course, this is the whip specially prepared for sea animals at the top of the sky and sea!"

 Chapter 706 poison of ancient behemoths in the deep sea

    When the Zhou family heard Gong Changming''s words, they flattered each other one by one. They wished they could be the best for him, but the black snow jade was in a hurry.

    At this time, the sea animal came out of the water, and there was a burning mark on his body, like a scar hit by something.

    The bow Changming was very satisfied when he saw it? Is it comfortable? "

    The sea animal looked at Lin Tian and said, "what can I do now, my lord?"

    "It''s OK. You go on. You''ll make a good deal of trouble for him this time." Lin Tian said to the sea animal, and the sea animal worried, "but the whip."

    "Don''t worry, it won''t be him after this whip."

    The sea animals were dubious, but the Zhou family laughed at Lin Tian. "This boy, do you want the sea animals to die?"

    "I think I want to escape."

    Zhou Dalei thought it was reasonable, so he immediately shouted to the people around him, "go, surround them, don''t let them have a chance to leave."

    "Yes."

    Those remnant people immediately surrounded Lin Tian and others, while the bow Changming laughed, "boy, are you really going to let him die?"

    "He will never die, but I don''t know if you will." Lin Tian is very calm, but let Gong Changming laugh, "boy, it seems that if I don''t kill him, you won''t be afraid!"

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but the sea animal doesn''t dare to leave. After all, this is Lin Tian''s order.

    So the sea animal went to the bow Changming step by step, and the bow Changming was ready to accumulate strength. When he picked up the whip and whipped the sea animal, the whip suddenly flew away.

    Whew, the whip reached Lin Tian''s hand, and the people there looked stupid.

    The bow is more glaring, "this, what''s going on!"

    Lin Tian said to the sea animal, "what''s the matter? Hurry up! "

    When Gong Changming heard this, he immediately got excited and said happily to Lin Tian, "yes, sir!"

    Then the sea animal suddenly rushed to bow Changming, and bow Changming''s body gathered a golden light, trying to make a cover to resist.

    But under the blessing of Lin Tianwan''s skill, the sea animal slapped the cover with one palm, and then smashed the cover in an instant, and the bow Changming inside was also smashed.

    Zhou Dalei and others were shocked, but Gong Changming began to be scared. He quickly said to Lin Tian, "boy, I am the top of the sky sea."

    "I don''t care what you are, as long as you offend me, you will die!" Lin Tian blinks.

    Bow Changming was so angry that he shouted directly to people, "get out of there!"

    "Yes!" Those weeks, the family had already prepared to return to the island, and the sea animal stared at Lin Tian. "What do you do now, my lord?"

    "Let''s go and have a look at the island." Lin Tian takes the black snow jade and the sea animal to the island.

    But the island was so quiet that even one person was not there.

    Heixueyu wondered, "where have all the people gone?"

    "I guess there''s a tunnel under the island." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he looked at the sea animal. The sea animal stepped out of a deep pit with a strong foot.

    In this deep pit, you can see some tunnels extending in all directions, and heixueyu is shocked. "There was no such tunnel before, but now there is?"

    However, Lin Tian came down and walked along the tunnel for a long time, then he saw a formation.

    In this array, you can see some figures, and those figures in it all kinds of complacency and laughter.

    Especially that Zhou Dalei joked, "boy, do you see this array? That''s a nine star array! "

    "Do you think this array can stop me?" Lin Tian asks, and Zhou Dalei thinks Lin Tian sneers after joking, "boy, don''t be joking. This array can stop the rising."

    "Flying territory? Then your serious ascent is too weak. " Lin Tian finished, and the jade plate appeared in his hand.

    At this time, the strength of the array was immediately absorbed, and the figure of the people became more and more clear.

    At that time, Zhou Dalei stared, "how can it be?"

    Not only Zhou Dalei, those Zhou family members, but also one by one, and Lin Tian looked at the sea animals, "go ahead, don''t leave one."

    "Yes."

    The sea animals rushed in at once, but those people were not rivals at all. At last, they were all killed. Even if there was a yuan Shen who wanted to escape, they were all taken down by Lin Tian with the spirit sealing talisman.

    In the end, the whole underground was corpses, and the black snow jade recovered, "is this too cruel?"

    "Cruel? When they kill your black family, have you considered how they killed them? " Lin Tian asked.

    Heixueyu was stunned, and instantly understood what was the same, but Lin Tian added, "in fact, I didn''t kill them completely, but left their souls. When they don''t hurt people, I will let them be human again."

    Black Snow jade strange way, "that is not to give them to agglomerate flesh body again?"

    "As long as I have enough accomplishments and gather my body, it''s just a blink of an eye." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t say more.

    The sea animal looked at Lin Tian and said, "my Lord, that guy is missing."

    "He''s in the inner tunnel, and there, it''s estimated, there are some black people in custody."

    "Didn''t they say it was in the Black Sea abyss?" The black snow jade was stunned, and Lin Tian took out a magic talisman.

    This is Zhou Dalei''s, and that Zhou Dalei hurriedly explained, "we have sealed the cultivation of our black family and locked them up. As for those who don''t, we have thrown them into the abyss of the Black Sea."

    Heixueyu thought that there would be black families among these people, but she didn''t expect that all the black families were imprisoned or got into the Black Sea abyss, which made her stare, "you!"

    "It was adults who made us do this," said Zhou

    "Why!" Black Snow jade airway, Zhou Dalei explained, "adults say that they are afraid of false surrender, so it''s better to be locked up!"

    The black snow jade was so angry that she bit her teeth. At this time, a laugh came from the dark place, "come on, revenge me! I promise you''ll regret it! "

    Facing the challenge of bow Changming in the dark, the black snow jade is ready to rush in, but Lin Tian stops her, "there is a pit waiting for you, don''t be impulsive."

    "A pit?" Heixueyu didn''t understand what it meant, but Lin Tian looked inside and said, "I''ll do it."

    "Boy, you know there''s a hole here. Dare you come?" The bow laughed.

    Lin Tian was very calm and said, "you can deal with others, you can deal with me!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian walked past, but just arrived at the tunnel entrance, countless black airflow surged, directly entangled Lin Tian.

    The next moment, Lin Tian is black all over, and the bow Changming laughs proudly, "boy, these are the poisons of ancient behemoths in the deep sea!"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but black snow is in a hurry. He immediately stares at Lin Tian and asks, "how are you, Grandpa?"

    "This poison won''t hurt me." Lin Tian said confidently, but bow Changming in the dark mocked, "can''t hurt you? I''m afraid you don''t know how terrible the poison is! "

 Chapter 707 escape

    Bow Changming''s threat has no effect on Lin Tian, but heixueyu looks at Lin Tian and worries, "ancestor, the poison of the ancient giant beast in the deep sea, it is said that it can waste people''s Dantian and eat people''s souls, especially the longer it sticks to the body, the greater the damage!"

    The ten thousand year old sea animal also asked, "are you OK, my lord?"

    When Lin Tian''s body shook, all the black liquid fell off, and Lin Tian was in good condition, and even his accomplishments were still in the state of deification without any influence.

    Seeing this scene, heixueyu and the ten thousand year old sea animal took a sigh of relief, but their smile solidified. Especially not far away, he began to turn around and escape.

    "Stop him." In Lin Tian''s words, the sea animal rushed over and directly blocked the bow Changming''s escape direction.

    Bow Changming turns and stares at Lin Tian. "Boy, I''ll fight with you!"

    Bow Changming flies up to the border and has a strong cultivation. He rushes to the forest sky in a flash, but the sea animals can''t stop him at all.

    Heixueyu didn''t even have a chance to react. He could only watch a sharp dagger appear in the hand of Gong Changming and stab Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian was ready for it. He divided several shadows. The bow just hit one, but the others were OK.

    Bow Changming was stunned. At this time, the sea animal behind hurt bow Changming with a direct hand.

    But Gong Changming roared, and his figure changed a little, and finally turned into a piece of wood.

    "Double wood?" Lin Tian didn''t expect this guy to have a double wood, and the sea animal asked, "what is this?"

    "Something that can replace the Buddha in an instant." Lin Tian hesitated for a while to pick up the stand in wood.

    But heixueyu ran to a stone gate in the corridor, until the stone gate was opened, and he could see the people in it.

    But these people, one by one, have no accomplishments, and even are dying. Some of them are not clear-cut, just begging for mercy, "don''t kill me!"

    Some people are also confused and kowtow to the black snow jade, "I''ll make a cow and a horse for your Zhou family!"

    Heixueyu was shocked to see the scene in front of her. At last, she stared at a corner with two eyes closed and a man with white hair.

    The man hid there powerless and said to the crowd, "don''t ask, it''s useless! People of the Zhou family will not let us go. "

    After looking at the man for a long time, heixueyu said, "housekeeper often."

    These three words, let the old man shrink in there, slightly open his eyes, finally stare at heixueyu for a long time, then stare at big eyes, "little, miss!"

    Miss? Some people, who had given up living, stared at the words one by one.

    When they saw the black snow jade, they cried and shouted. The housekeeper wanted to get up, but his legs were stuck by long sharp needles, which made him unable to get up at all. He could only stare at the black snow jade with an ugly face and said excitedly, "Miss, is it really you?"

    Step by step, heixueyu went over and said again, "housekeeper often!"

    Chang Tao, black housekeeper, took care of heixueyu since childhood, so heixueyu recognized him at a glance.

    In particular, seeing the encounter of Chang Tao''s legs made her face very ugly, and she said with trembling mouth, "Chang housekeeper, you!"

    Chang Tao looked at his legs and smiled bitterly. "This is retribution!"

    "Retribution?"

    "In those days, I would not have been like this if I had risked my life and revolted with my master." Chang Tao taunted himself.

    People here, one by one, are very regretful. Some people cry, "we are not human beings."

    "We should live and die with the Mafia."

    Heixueyu didn''t blame them, but stared at changtao and said, "you have old and young people. There''s no need to live with our black family."

    "Family? Later, they were all slaughtered by the Zhou family. " Chang Tao said that, his eyes were full of tears. He wished he could go back ten years ago.

    Heixueyu didn''t expect that people of Zhou family would attack their family in order to deal with them.

    Lin Tian is standing behind the black snow jade. "These are your black servants, aren''t they?"

    Heixueyu turned around and looked around. He didn''t find a man of black blood. Then he nodded, "almost."

    "Let''s go to the Black Sea abyss." Lin Tian knows where to find the black man.

    But heixueyu was worried to look at Lin Tian. "Ancestor, this is my family''s business. Don''t go. I''d better give it to myself."

    When heixueyu finished saying this, they all wondered who was in Lin Tian and why heixueyu wanted to call his ancestor.

    For Chang Tao, he didn''t expect so much. Instead, he said to heixueyu, "take us, miss. Anyway, we''re living here. Why don''t we go to the Black Sea and use our bodies to guide away those terrible beasts?"

    "That''s right, miss. We''d like to be bait."

    The people here have already died of heart, but they are ashamed of the Black family, so even if they have no cultivation, they would rather die for heixueyu.

    Seeing the reaction of these people, heixueyu shook her head. "You are because our heijia has been ruined. I will not let you die again."

    But these people cried out one by one and begged to die. Some said, "Miss, we are ashamed of our master, we have no face to live!"

    "We have no accomplishments. It''s better to do something for the young lady before we die than to live like this."

    Seeing these people''s reaction, heixueyu was very moved, but she still shook her head, and then looked at Lin Tian, "ancestor, you stay with them, I will go to the Black Sea abyss myself."

    Lin Tian stared at heixueyu and smiled bitterly, "no matter when, you are very similar to her."

    Seeing Lin Tian mentioning her again, heixueyu hesitated and asked, "you are talking about our ancestor, the Black Ghost."

    Lin Tianen''s voice, and the black snow jade hesitated, "Grandpa, anyway, I may go there in a bad way, but I want to know how you know my grandfather."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the people in the room looked at each other one by one, curious about the meaning of heixueyu.

    Lin Tian said to heixueyu, "when I destroy the alliance of heaven and ancient times, I will tell you why."

    Black Snow jade Leng next, "why is exterminated day ancient alliance?"

    "Sooner or later, you will know." Lin Tian then looked back and said to those present, "do you really want to take risks with your young lady?"

    People nodded, especially Chang Tao said, "even if I can''t stand up, I will climb."

    "Yes, although we have no accomplishments, we can use our bodies to lead away the Black Sea abyss monsters!"

    Lin Tian looks at the reaction of the crowd and smiles, "unexpectedly you want to die, then I will complete you!"

    People looked at each other, did not know the meaning of this, and the black snow jade eyebrows wrinkled, "ancestor, you are."

    At this time, Lin Tian came directly to Chang Tao, and then with a wave of his hand, the needle inserted in his foot flew away immediately.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also put his hand on Chang Tao''s shoulder. In a moment, all the poison in Chang Tao''s body was absorbed, which made Chang Tao, whose cultivation was sealed, recover his cultivation.

    Everyone was stunned, and heixueyu was even more surprised. "Their accomplishments can be restored?"

 Chapter 708 is not as terrible as the legend!

    Lin Tian looked at the shocked Black Snow jade and smiled, "don''t forget my medical skill!"

    As soon as he said this, heixueyu thought that Lin Tian''s medical skill was very powerful, so he looked at the crowd excitedly, "you are saved."

    Some of them didn''t react, some of them were excited to kowtow to Lin Tian, and Chang Tao stood up, looked at his legs, and looked at Lin Tian again. He said with gratitude, "thank you very much."

    Lin Tian didn''t say anything more, but all of a sudden solved the other people''s poisons, and everyone recovered one by one.

    Then Lin Tian looked at heixueyu and said, "you, I''ll wait for you on the bank!"

    After that, Lin Tian took the Shanghai beast away, and people swarmed around the black snow jade to reminisce about the past.

    After about a quarter of an hour, heixueyu said, "chamberlain, I have to go."

    "Let''s go together. Now we have accomplishments." That Chang Tao does not guest airway, other people also say in succession, "yes, we have the accomplishment, is not afraid!"

    "You also know where the Black Sea abyss is," said heixueyu, shaking his head

    Of course, Chang Tao and others know that, but he said, "our family is gone. Now we have only one rotten life left. We can die at any time."

    "Yes!"

    Some people even said, "we have already considered ourselves dead!"

    But heixueyu did not want to, but also told them, "you stay, make this island develop again."

    "But." Chang Tao knew that black snow jade was going to be more auspicious this time, and could not have the chance to come back, so he hesitated.

    Black Snow jade knew what the other side wanted to say and said with a smile, "what if I really came back?"

    Chang Tao didn''t know what to say, but heixueyu looked at them again and said, "wait for me to come back!"

    With that, heixueyu resolutely turns around and leaves, while changtao and others chase after him.

    Lin Tian stood on the back of the octopus at the moment, and then smiled and said, "you are in the sea, what do other companions call you?"

    "Call me Lao Ba! Some of them are more ruthless, and they call off the strange people with many feet! " The sea animal tucked up, and Lin Tian laughed and said, "then I''ll call you old eight."

    This ten thousand year old sea animal Leng next way, "adult, do you really want to call this?"

    "What? Is there a problem? " Lin Tian smiled at the sea animal and asked, "no, it''s just that you call me that. I''m not used to it."

    "It''s OK. I get used to it after a long time." Lin Tian appeases him, and the sea animal is gracious.

    At this time, heixueyu flew from the island and landed on the back of the sea animal, but she was obviously a little sad.

    "Are you ok?" Lin Tian looked at her and asked, while heixueyu said to herself, "no, just worry."

    "Worry?"

    "Yes, I''m afraid I won''t see them again." When it comes to this, the black snow jade has reddish eyes.

    Lin Tian sighs helplessly, "once did not cherish, and so on lost, just felt regret."

    Lin Tian''s feeling made heixueyu nod his head and say, "no, I used to think my father was too strict and I didn''t like her. So I became a rebellious girl in everyone''s eyes. But I saw those servants just now, I."

    "Are you sad?"

    "Well, from what they say, I know my father just doesn''t want me to die fast." The black snow jade said sadly.

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "die fast?"

    "I used to go to the sea every day to fight for sea animals, but my father was afraid that I would be killed by sea animals one day, so." Black Snow jade said this, tears finally couldn''t help falling down.

    Lin Tian exclaimed, "let''s go. Maybe there will be a chance to make up for it."

    "I hope there is a chance!" Heixueyu wants to see her father at the moment. Other things are not important to her.

    Lin Tian looked at the black snow jade like that, in his heart, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "only when he lost it can he know how to cherish it!"

    At this time, a heat flow came, and Lin Tian looked inside curiously and found that the seventh petal fell.

    "Feeling it?" Lin Tian didn''t expect to break through like this, but when he saw the last two pieces, he took a deep breath of the air way. "Soon!"

    The black snow jade on one side didn''t know what Lin Tian was doing in a daze, so she picked up her mood and asked, "Grandpa, do you really want to go with me?"

    "Yes."

    Heixueyu knew that it was impossible for her to stop Lin Tian, so she bit her teeth and said, "well, let me tell you about the Black Sea abyss."

    "Where do you know?" Lin Tian smiled and said, "I haven''t been there, but I''ve heard many people say that it''s one of the three forbidden areas in the sea."

    "Three forbidden areas?"

    "That''s right. It''s dangerous. If you go, you may never come back." Black Snow jade explained.

    "Oh? Is it that terrible? " Lin Tian asked, and the black snow jade said, "before entering the abyss, we have to face some troubles."

    "Tell me."

    Heixueyu explained, "have you heard of the ancient giant beasts?"

    "I know. It''s a powerful sea animal that lives in the deep sea and never runs to the sea."

    "Yes, these ancient giants have strong defense, so they are also called immortal sea animals. But the only weakness is that they dare not go to the water."

    Lin Tian of course knows this, so he said with a smile, "in fact, as long as this ancient giant beast can quickly avoid them rushing to the water area, it can avoid their attacks."

    "It''s true, but some of them are very fast. Maybe they killed you before you swam up." The black snow jade explained.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "so there are these sea animals around this abyss?"

    "Yes, it is said that many people have seen it."

    "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Tian doesn''t care a smile, but heixueyu worries, "so dangerous, aren''t you afraid?"

    "Look, I can easily surrender to this ten thousand year old sea animal. Do you think that ancient sea animal still obediently surrender to me when it sees me?" Lin Tian joked.

    But black snow jade face ugly way, "this ancient giant beast, can be more powerful than ten thousand year sea animals."

    The old eight also said, "adults, I am in front of those guys, the difference between children and adults."

    "Don''t worry, if I can bring you down, I can bring them down." Lin Tian said confidently.

    But the black snow jade always feels strange, but Lin Tian laughs at Lao Ba and says, "go to the Black Sea abyss!"

    This sea beast dare not not not leave, but can only start to take Lin Tian and heixue jade to go, and heixue jade can''t stop Lin Tian, so he has to continue to explain more legends about the Black Sea abyss to Lin Tian.

    Until two people and one beast came to the Black Sea abyss, but it was very busy outside the Black Sea abyss. There were even small towns around the bottom of the sea, which was not as terrible as black snow jade said.

    "Seafloor town?" Black Snow jade Leng for a while, and that old eight already restored adult appearance, but he is also a face surprised, "how can this be?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that this abyss is not as deep as you two said!"

 Chapter 709 was hit by a man

    The black snow jade looks puzzled, especially to see that there is a transparent array outside the town to block the sea water, and within the array, just like an underwater Town, people come and go, no different from the people on the land.

    The sea animal blinked, "it''s really different from the hearsay!"

    But Lin Tian picked up his mood and smiled, "let''s go and see what happened."

    Black Snow jade Oh sound, then three people came to the town entrance, just corresponding to a transmission array.

    When the three of them entered the transmission array for a while, they came directly to the town. However, the arrival of Lin Tian did not attract the attention of the public, as if they might come here at any time.

    Not only that, there''s almost everything in this town, but because of the sea bottom, it''s like night here.

    But every house has a lamp, and the street has a lamp, making it very prosperous, just like a big city.

    "Ask." Lin Tian looked at the sea animal, and the sea animal Eun Sheng. Then he came to a roadside stall and asked the merchant who sold the goods, "is this the Black Sea abyss?"

    "Yes, that''s right ahead." The man calmly pointed to an abyss outside the array.

    The sea animal is full of doubts. "Isn''t that saying that the Black Sea abyss is very dangerous?"

    "Danger? That was many years ago. " The stall owner said with a smile, the sea animal doubted, "long time?"

    "Yes, about five years ago."

    "What happened?" The sea animal asked curiously, and the stall owner said with a smile, "five years ago, there was a genius who butchered animals. He came here with a knife, killed the giant animals in the deep sea, and even rushed into the abyss. After that, it became peaceful."

    However, the sea animal did not understand and looked at the stall owner, "serenity? What if the monsters show up again? "

    "No way!" The stall owner said confidently.

    But heixueyu wondered, "what''s good about this? Why do you live here? What''s the matter with this array? "

    The stall owner smiled after listening, "this place used to be the place where the giant animals lived, which made the spirit of this place very strong, and we naturally think this place is a good place for cultivation."

    Hearing this, the black snow jade looked at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian replied, "it''s true that the spirit here is relatively strong."

    "When shall we start?" said the black snow jade

    Heixueyu did not answer immediately, but looked at the stall owner and asked, "recently, is there anyone else going to this abyss?"

    "Yes, every day, but with the consent of Niu Lao." The stall owner pointed to the front, as if to some place.

    "Old ox?" Lin Tiansan doesn''t know who the ox in this population is always.

    The stall owner said with a smile, "yes, Mr. Niu is the man who makes the talisman."

    "Making talismans?" Heixueyu was puzzled. The stall owner said, "with the spirit talisman he gave, you can get in and out of the abyss. Otherwise, you will be directly crushed by the strong water pressure in the abyss

    Black snow and jade stand up to look at Lin Tian, "then let''s go to find him?"

    "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Tian wanted to see what happened to the talisman.

    So two people and one beast went to the place guided by the stall owner.

    When they reappeared, they had come to the outside of a manor, which said, "cattle house".

    "This cow''s hometown is very impressive." Black Snow jade looked around and said with a smile, while Lin Tian wanted to explore the cow house with his divine sense, but found that it was empty everywhere.

    "No one." Lin Tian said to heixueyu, "nobody?"

    "Yes."

    Heixueyu is also curious to find out. As expected, there is no one in the manor.

    "Strange, how about people?" Heixueyu''s face was depressed, but Lin Tian stared at some small words on the gate, "look, there are words on it."

    Heixueyu looked at it and found that there was a word on it, and the word was very small. So she looked up and found that it said, "if you want to find me, you can go to the abyss pub nearby."

    "Tavern?" That black snow jade didn''t expect that this old ox still has this hobby, and the sea animal doubted, "my Lord, how do I feel that this thing is fooling us?"

    "Fooling?" Lin Tian laughs at the sea animal and wants to hear his opinion. The sea animal explains, "I guess."

    Heixueyu didn''t know why the sea animals thought so, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go to the pub and have a look."

    Eunson, the sea animal, immediately led Lin Tian and his two men to inquire about this tavern. But when they arrived at that tavern, they found that there was no Niu Lao in it.

    That black snow jade is in a hurry, look for tavern shopkeeper directly, "shopkeeper, that ox old of ox mansion, is there?"

    The shopkeeper shook his head and smiled bitterly? What cow house? "

    "That''s the manor over there, the cow house." The black snow jade explained, but the shopkeeper said with a smile, "you say that ghost manor."

    "Ghost manor?" Heixueyu didn''t understand the meaning of this, and the shopkeeper said in an auspicious voice, "that manor has always been there, but it''s always empty, and no one dares to approach."

    But heixueyu didn''t understand. "Isn''t that where the old ox lives?"

    "What old cow?"

    "It''s a master of talismans. If you get his talismans, you can go in and out of that abyss." The black snow jade explained what the stall owner said just now.

    But the shopkeeper couldn''t help crying and laughing, "little girl, you''ve been cheated."

    "Cheated?"

    "That''s right. It must be the old man who runs the stall who told you that, right?" The shopkeeper seems to have guessed something.

    Heixueyu was surprised. "What? That stall owner''s pit for us? "

    "Of course, he''s done a lot of digging, and he''s done it in the end." The shopkeeper was helpless.

    "The bad old man," the sea animal scolded

    But Lin Tian looked at the shopkeeper puzzledly, "why does he want to lead us to you?"

    The shopkeeper said with a helpless face, "a year ago, he came to me and asked for wine every day. If I didn''t give it to him, he would quarrel with me. At last, I had to ask someone to drive him out and not let him in, so he said he would revenge me, and then it happened."

    As soon as she heard that, she looked at the sea animal, "go, find him!"

    The shopkeeper said, "don''t look for him. He''s haunted and won''t let you find him."

    Black Snow jade is not willing to go out of the tavern door, and opens his mind to find the whereabouts of that guy, but the stall owner is not in the original position, as if it has completely disappeared.

    The sea animal is even more wondering, "that guy, obviously just a humble old man, how so bad."

    Lin Tian laughed, "he is not inconspicuous, he is too conspicuous."

    However, the sea animal looked at Lin Tian doubtfully. "What do you mean, my lord?"

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but turned around to look at the shopkeeper, and then looked around and said with a smile, "shopkeeper, you said he used to come here for drinking, and then you would drive him away if you didn''t give him a drink, right?"

    "No!"

    "How long hasn''t he been drinking?"

    "More than a year, what''s the matter?" The shopkeeper looks at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian laughs, "for a drunkard, do you think he will not drink like this every day?"

    "He can buy it elsewhere." The shopkeeper hurriedly explained, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "where else? This town, it seems that you are the only one selling wine! "

    What does the shopkeeper want to explain.

 Chapter 710 special wine and identity

    Lin Tian interrupts him, "shopkeeper, you can tell me, what''s your relationship with the stall owner."

    Heixueyu and sea animal didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but the shopkeeper hesitated for a long time and then smiled, "young man, you are very powerful."

    "It seems that you are in a group." Lin Tian stared at the shopkeeper and smiled, and the shopkeeper smiled bitterly, "yes, he is a regular customer of my pub, but he really has no money, so I made an agreement with him that as long as he led the guests here, I would give him wine."

    Hearing this, the black snow jade frowned, and the sea animal''s airway said, "is it interesting that you are so pitiful?"

    The shopkeeper smiled awkwardly and said, "we''re just doing business, not hurting people, so don''t be angry."

    "Where is he?" Lin Tian asked, but the shopkeeper didn''t say it, shook his head and said with a smile, "I promise him I won''t tell anyone where he is."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the sea animal was furious. "Believe it or not, I''ll tear you down with the tavern?"

    "Open my tavern? Then I advise you not to. " The shopkeeper asked and laughed.

    "Why can''t you tear it down?" The sea animal stared, and the shopkeeper said with a smile, "it''s forbidden to use force in this small town, or it will be cleaned up by the ox man."

    "Return to the cattle man? There are empty mansions. " The sea animal was annoyed at the thought of the empty appearance just now.

    The shopkeeper smiled bitterly? So why don''t we take that? But leave that mansion empty? "

    The sea animal was stunned, and thought that it seemed reasonable, while heixueyu looked at Lin Tian, "what can I do, ancestor?"

    "I want to see what this bull looks like." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the shopkeeper doubted, "young man, you should be ready in your heart."

    "Eight, take him." Lin Tian said to the sea animal rudely, and the sea animal was stunned and said, "OK."

    I saw that the sea animal was ready to fight, and the shopkeeper immediately shouted, "come to me."

    All of a sudden, there were many "thugs" in the tavern. These people were not weak, but they were vulnerable to sea animals.

    Not only that, the tavern people are also surprised, "look, that guy is a sea animal."

    "How can sea animals get into this town?"

    At the moment, people were puzzled, and the shopkeeper even stared, "it''s a sea animal."

    Laoba doesn''t care about people''s attention, but approaches the shopkeeper step by step.

    Then a voice came from the second floor, "aren''t you looking for me? There''s no need to make such a big noise. "

    Then a man came down, and this man was just the stall owner at the entrance of the town, but now he changed his clothes and was no longer untidy.

    "It''s really people''s clothes," she murmured

    The shopkeeper hurriedly went to the stall owner and said, "these guys are stubborn."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll persuade them away." The stall owner went to several people in Lintian, but heixueyu was a little angry when he stared at him. "Should you give me an explanation?"

    The other side stared at heixueyu and smiled, "I like drinking, so."

    "Is this wine so good? It can even make you lower your status to cheat others. " Lin Tian is laughing.

    The stall owner laughed and said, "of course it''s good to drink."

    "With your ability, go out and kill some sea animals at will, and then trade them. Don''t say drink a little, it''s not a problem to drink for a month." Lin Tian seems to see through everything and stare at the stall owner.

    The stall owner wryly smiled, "boy, the wine here can''t be bought by money."

    Lin Tian just put his eyes on the shopkeeper, and the shopkeeper pointed to the background wall on one side, "look."

    Lin Tian looks at the past. In a dark corner, there is a wall, and the wall says that you can get a glass of wine if you complete any tasks.

    This wine is called dream sea fragrance, and different rewards for different tasks.

    One of them is to lead people to the tavern, while the other is to help the tavern go to the abyss to find something, different things are rewarded differently.

    Black Snow jade sees this Tucao, "for the sake of wine, go to the abyss risk?" Do you think everyone is stupid? "

    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "everyone, this wine is very different. If you try it, you will definitely fall in love with it."

    "Try a little?" Heixueyu didn''t understand what it meant, but the shopkeeper smiled and said, "for everyone new here, we will prepare a small cup. As for whether you want to complete the above tasks, you can taste it first."

    After that, the shopkeeper asked people to send three glasses of wine, and heixueyu stared at the wine and looked at Lin Tian, "Grandpa, is this poisonous?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but he took a cup in one hand and drank it. At this time, Lin Tian had an illusion.

    In this illusion, Lin Tian saw a group of people he wanted to see most, and these people respectfully said to Lin Tian one by one, "master."

    Lin Tian also saw the Black Ghost, and she was still at odds with others, but she stood in a corner in silence.

    In addition, Lin Tian also saw people in the distance, Nangong snow.

    Lin Tian looks at these, his eyes are hazy, but he knows that all these are visions, so he doesn''t speak, but looks at them silently.

    In Lin Tian side of the black snow jade see Lin Tian in a daze, and eyes a little bit wrong after the rush way, "ancestor."

    Lin Tian smiled back and said, "nothing."

    But the shopkeeper asked tentatively with a smile, "how is it? Young people! "

    "This wine is a kind of illusion, the thing you want to see the most." Lin Tian explains, and the shopkeeper laughs, "yes, dream of Haixiang is wandering in the dream."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "For some nostalgic people, it''s really a good healing medicine."

    The shopkeeper smiled, but Lin Tian said again, "this wine is still too weak. If I brew it, I can make it ten times stronger, and make people calm in their dreams. I can''t wake up."

    As soon as he said that, the shopkeeper laughed, "boy, are you kidding?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, but looked at the stall owner. "Now it''s time to calculate our business."

    "Boy, I brought you here to taste such a good thing. You should thank me." The stall owner said with a smile.

    But Lin Tian seemed to smile, "you are the man of the ox house, aren''t you?"

    As soon as this words came out, heixueyu and sea animals were shocked, and the shopkeeper was even more shocked. As for the stall owner standing there, he did not move, but his eyes were fixed on Lin Tian.

    "Don''t hide it. There are traces left by you everywhere in that cow house. Even if you deal with it cleanly, some places still haven''t been dealt with properly." Lin Tian stared at the stall owner.

    The stall owner suddenly smiled strangely. "After so many years, I can find that I am from niufu. You are the first."

    Confirmed by the stall owner, the black snow and jade horse was surprised, and the sea animal was covered. As for the shopkeeper, he didn''t seem to know that he was from niufu, but also looked at the stall owner, "you."

 Chapter 711 refusal to help

    The stall owner smiled and said, "my name is Niu Mang, the owner of niufu."

    As soon as this word came out, not only the shopkeeper, but also the "thugs" and all the people who were drunk in the shop were all shocked.

    Some people also said, "isn''t every time I say that the ox who doesn''t let people fight is him?"

    "But that old cow''s voice is not like this, and the old cow''s breath is very strong."

    The shopkeeper was also confused. At this time, the breath on niumang''s body was released. It was a fairyland, but the specific steps of Sanxian were only known by Lin Tian.

    On the contrary, other people couldn''t see through, and they were scared one by one, especially the shopkeeper felt like he had been in the dark for a long time, "you."

    Niumang looked at the shopkeeper with a smile? Surprised? "

    The shopkeeper asked nervously, "I often go to niufu, hand in these materials and take wine. Why do I see only a shadow?"

    Hearing this, heixueyu doubted, "did you make this wine?"

    "I''ve got the wine, just to exchange it with you," said the bull

    "Take?" Heixueyu is suspicious, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "while you arrange people to make a tavern to attract people to take risks, you pretend to be a stall owner, lead people to the tavern, and create an ox old man that everyone is afraid of, so that everyone won''t fight in a small town. You are really bored."

    "Boring? Is it boring for me to let others find things for me? " The ox is smiling.

    When they heard this, they could not help but scold niumang. But when they thought of this wine, they were withered again and stared at niumang strangely.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "now that it''s broken down, how many people will work for you?"

    "Don''t worry, as long as my wine is still there, there will be someone." That bull is full of confidence.

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t say much, but Niu mang could see that Lin Tian was not simple and smiled and said, "young man, I think you want to go to the abyss, right?"

    "I really want to."

    "I have maps and talismans, do you need them?" Niumang throws the bait and waits for Lin Tian to take the bait. Lin Tian is not a fool, and he laughs strangely, "I''m afraid it''s not free, is it?"

    Niumang smiled. "Yes, I need you to do something for me. If you do it well, I will give you all of these."

    "No need." Lin Tian''s three words made Niu Mang''s smile solidified, but the people on the scene were stunned. They didn''t expect that someone would not take Niu mang seriously.

    Lin Tian laughs at the black snow jade and the sea animal, "let''s go."

    Black Snow Jade''s benediction, and the sea animal also hurriedly follows.

    The shopkeeper didn''t know what to call Niu Mang, but Niu mang looked at him and said, "you continue to do your work, don''t care about me."

    The shopkeeper said respectfully, "yes, sir."

    Niumang walked out of the tavern, followed by the three people of Shanglin Tian, and said, "I have created a small town, established an order, and helped people to get in and out of the abyss more easily. Shouldn''t you be interested?"

    "Interested? Do you mean we have to thank you today? " Lin Tian laughs at the cattle.

    "Black snow Jade also is not happy way," swindler. "

    The sea animal also said, "yes, liar!"

    Niumang smiled bitterly. "Everyone comes here for cultivation. My wine can not only produce illusion, but also cultivate."

    "Because you help them, you think you should cheat them and let them take risks to help you get things from the abyss?" Lin Tian asked, and the cowhide hesitated and said with a smile, "the greater the risk, the greater the profit, isn''t it?"

    Lin Tian of course knows this truth, but he says with a smile, "then you should tell everyone clearly, and don''t let everyone in the dark."

    After hearing this, Niu mang said with a smile, "I''ll tell you now."

    "And then?"

    "Do me a favor. I can give you a map and a talisman." "That cow awn insists.

    "Can''t you do it yourself?"

    "There are some things that can''t be done beyond a certain amount of cultivation, but you have enough cultivation and strength, so it''s very suitable to find you!" The cowherd is looking forward to staring at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "no need!"

    Niumang was more anxious. "I''m so sincere. Why don''t you need it?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but people in the small town who heard about it have come here, especially when we know that the stall owner is Niu Lao every day, everyone looks surprised.

    But seeing that niumang has been "begging" for Lin Tian''s appearance, many people have come forward and said, "niulao, what do you want to do? I''ll help you! "

    "That''s right, Niu Lao! Back then, you just need to give me a lot of good wine! "

    But niumang looked at them. "You are not good enough!"

    As soon as the words came out, those people looked embarrassed at each other, while Niu mang stared at Lin Tian, "how about that?"

    "You''d better choose from these people. I won''t help you." After Lin Tian finished, he took the black snow jade and the sea animal to go.

    Niumang was in a hurry and said to the crowd, "Whoever can help me, I will give him ten glasses of wine."

    As soon as the words came out, people swarmed up and blocked the exit of Lin Tian and three people. Some people begged, "young man, you can help Niu Lao."

    But some people don''t take Lin Tian seriously. They glare at him and say, "boy, you can change the divine realm. If you don''t want to die, you''d better obey."

    More people laughed and said, "young man, as long as you help me, I will give you a lot of benefits!"

    Seeing these people enchanted one by one, Lin Tian smiled, "threats, lures, pretends to be pitiful, don''t you have any other new ideas?"

    All the people immediately became angry and planned to start, but the sea animals released their breath, and those people did not dare to move, but one by one surprised, "is it a sea animal of ten thousand years?"

    "It seems so!"

    All the people were subdued by the sea animals, and Lin Tian continued to walk on his own. Heixueyu hurriedly followed, and the sea animals put away their breath.

    Some people look at Niu Mang, "Niu Lao, you are so strong, why don''t you do it?"

    Niumang exclaimed, "I don''t want to fight."

    Everyone looked at each other, did not know the old meaning of cattle, and a leap of cattle awn, disappeared in the distance.

    When they saw nothing, they had to let go one by one and go about their own business.

    As for the black snow jade coming out of the small town, it''s a wonderful way, "ancestor, why don''t he send the amulet?"

    "If you take him, you owe him. You must help him." Lin Tian smiled bitterly.

    "The talisman."

    "Don''t worry, I have a way out of this abyss." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to the edge of the abyss, while heixueyu felt numb when he saw the darkness below.

    Not only she, even ten thousand years of sea animals are shivering, "I have been to countless deep seas, but also for the first time I saw a place where even divine sense could not see through."

    At this time, niumang appeared, and he wanted to wait for Lin Tian to change his mind, so he said with a smile, "young man, the water pressure in this abyss is very strong, and my talisman can be relieved, so you have to think about it again."

    "You have your talisman, I have my way." Lin Tian said confidently, but Niu mang didn''t believe, "in this world, no one can enter here at will except for my talisman."

 Chapter 712 the skeleton of a giant beast

    When Lin Tian heard Niu Mang''s words, he raised his corner of his mouth and smiled, "then you can see!"

    At this time, Lin Tian flew to the top of the abyss, and then went down a little bit. The surrounding water pressure had no effect on him, so that Lin Tian could move up and down freely.

    Niumang glared at her eyes, and was startled in his heart, "how can this guy do it?"

    Lin Tian came out of the abyss, and looked at the cow and asked with a smile, "is there a problem?"

    Niumang then regained his mind and stared at Lin Tian strangely for a long time and said, "why do you ignore the water pressure?"

    "I have my skill." Lin Tian explained, but niumang said strangely, "magic, you must have magic!"

    Lin Tian didn''t want to explain to him. Instead, he looked at heixueyu and sea animals. "Let''s go."

    Black Snow jade Leng next, "we also can?"

    "I''m fine." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he let one man and one beast keep up with him, and Lin Tian used the skill of dividing Qi.

    This air separation can split any air flow, and the water pressure forms a circular torrent around them, as if to crush them.

    But these forces can''t hurt Lin Tian, and the ring protection formed by Lin Tian also protects the black snow jade and sea animals.

    Seeing this, the cowhide looks strange. "How can he have such a strong force to separate the water pressure?"

    Niumang was puzzled, so he took out a talisman and pasted it on his body. At the next moment, niumang also went to the abyss.

    Several of Lin Tian''s people were in the dark, falling a little bit until the ox awn appeared on one side, and there was a strange cover all over them.

    But the cow''s eyes looked at Lin Tian strangely. "How can you be ok?"

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, while the black snow jade stared at Niu Mang and said, "don''t look down on our old ancestor, he is very powerful."

    The eyebrows of Niu mang are wrinkled? A god changing realm as your ancestor? What''s the joke? "

    Obviously, Niu mang thought that the relationship between Lin Tian and his wife was extraordinary, but heixueyu didn''t explain it, but continued to follow them silently.

    Until there is a faint light under the abyss, and the light is green.

    At first, people didn''t know what it was, but after a while, gradually some bones appeared.

    Looking at these bones, they are left by some huge objects, and they look like a small hill at a glance.

    "Here." The first time I saw the black snow jade, it was hard to avoid some shock, but Niu mang said, "this is left by the ancient giant beast in the deep sea."

    "Ancient beasts?" The black snow jade is weird. The cow Munn says, "many years ago, a genius slaughtered ancient monsters, and the bones of these monsters stand here."

    Black Snow jade is surprised way, "the animal bone of sea animal is very valuable, and so good animal bone, why does no one take away?"

    "Take it? Little girl, do you think it''s really dead? " That ox awn suddenly smiled, black snow jade doubts way, "is not dead?"

    Instead of explaining, Niu mang stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "as long as he is willing to help me, I will tell you something you don''t know."

    But Lin Tian said, "these ancient giants have immortal souls, and they are hidden in their bones. If anyone dares to touch them, they will come out to attack people, right?"

    Niu mang stared at Lin Tian strangely. "Do you know that?"

    "Nothing I don''t know." When Lin Tian finished, he fell down and looked at the huge bones several floors high.

    Black Snow jade exclaimed, "immortal soul? This ancient giant beast is too terrible! "

    Not only the black snow jade, but also the ten thousand year old sea animal was surprised to see this, and even a little shivering, as if he was scared.

    But at this time, Lin Tian approached the giant beast step by step, and the niumang reminded him, "boy, the giant beast can''t be near, or wait for its powerful soul to appear, and directly drill into your body, then you will be destroyed."

    Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t answer directly. Instead, he continues to walk on his own. Niu mang looks at Lin Tian like a madman.

    At this time, Lin Tian is only one step away from the giant beast, and the green light emitted by the giant beast is more powerful.

    Niumang began to shout, "boy, I''m not kidding you!"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but stared at the huge animal bone. Then the animal bone was buzzing.

    Not only that, the animal bones around also resonate, and all of a sudden the whole abyss is flashing green.

    This scene, let heixueyu take a breath, "so many animal bones!"

    Sea animals have been scared silly, especially when the soul in their bones is buzzing, he can''t help shivering.

    Niumang is even more dignified, "boy, come back quickly! Otherwise, the spirits of these beasts will be in great trouble! "

    But Lin Tian is still standing there, laughing at the giant beast, and all of a sudden, those giant beasts fly out of the way.

    All the souls rushed into the forest, and the bull was shocked. "It''s over, he''s going to die."

    "Dead?" The black snow jade was stunned, and the cow man said, "yes, such a powerful soul rushed into his body, he must be dead."

    But the sea animal shook his head and said, "no, the smell of adults is still strong, and I have a contractual relationship with him, and I can sense that his soul is still so terrible."

    Niumang thinks that sea animals boast, but when he stares at Lin Tian, he finds that the spirits flying in seem to be quiet.

    "What''s the matter?" Niumang is stunned. At this time, Lin Tian turns around, and then there are a lot of animal spirits behind him. But these animal spirits are just like Lin Tian''s followers at the moment.

    Niumang is silly. "Here."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Then he takes away all the animal bones of the abyss, and the animal spirits return to the animal bones one by one.

    Lin Tianze murmured to himself, "let''s transform them and let them return to their peak."

    Heixueyu and others did not know what Lin Tian thought, but went over and looked curiously at Lin Tian and asked, "grandfather, what about those animal bones?"

    "Put it away."

    Black Snow jade startled, "these animal bones, are they valuable?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian''s words make Niu mang ready to move. "Boy, sell me one, and I will give you wine."

    "I can''t see your wine." Lin Tian''s words made Niu Mang''s face numb, but Niu mang was not willing to go back to the way of divination. "These animal bones are very valuable."

    "It''s valuable, and it won''t be given to you." Lin Tian said to Niu Mang, "little brother, you can sell it to me and make a friend by the way."

    Lin Tian looked at the bull and smiled, "I hate being cheated by others, so it''s impossible for you to get benefits from me."

    Niumang was in a hurry. "Well, I admit I lied to you today, but I also want someone to help me find something in the abyss."

    "Don''t you come to the abyss now? Why don''t you find it by yourself, but you need someone else to find it for you? " Lin Tian stared at Niu Mang and asked with a smile.

    Niumang hesitated for a long time and then said, "to be honest, I can walk freely here, but in many places of the abyss, Sanxian can''t be near, otherwise it will go out in a flash."

 Chapter 713 unique scenery under the abyss

    Lin Tian finally asked something from Niu Mang and smiled, "the skeleton of this giant beast is of great value. I won''t give it to you casually, but you said that if you want me to help you, it depends on whether you can give it a starting price."

    When Niu mang heard this, he was a little lost, but when he heard that Lin Tian was willing to help himself, he said happily, "price, you drive."

    "First of all, what do you want me to do?" Lin Tian stares at the ox and wants to see what the Sanxian wants to do.

    Niumang was afraid of Lin Tian''s repentance, so he immediately opened his mouth and said, "well, there is a place in this abyss where there is a kind of plant, called Haiming grass."

    "Haiming grass?" After all, this kind of grass is very precious. Even ten thousand years ago, it was hard to find it.

    "Yes, Haiming grass, a kind of magic grass, can be used to strengthen the soul of Sanxian, so I want to find some to strengthen my soul against the next day''s robbery!"

    Lin Tian looks at Niu Mang and laughs, "how many steps have you taken to become a Sanxian?"

    "My second level will be impacted by the third level in another hundred years. But if my soul fails to strengthen in a hundred years, the third level will fail and eventually die."

    Lin Tian knows that Sanxian has a heaven robbery every thousand years. It''s similar to that of people who cross the border, but its power is more difficult than that of the first level. If it fails, it may be abandoned or destroyed.

    At the moment, niumang is the second level of Sanxian, which is why he has been pestering Lin Tian all the time. Because the place with Haiming grass is generally terrible, not accessible to ordinary people.

    So Lin Tian laughed at the ox''s awn after hearing it. "Then I ask a high price."

    "As long as you can find it for me, I will accept whatever price." Niumang promised, and Lin Tianen said, "well, go back to find this grass."

    Niumang immediately nodded, "thank you."

    Lin Tian then stretched out his hand. "Here you are."

    "Little brother, do you want it?" Niumang didn''t react, but Lin Tianxiao said, "map, don''t you say you have a map?"

    Niumang quickly took out a picture of animal skin, "here is the map of abyss."

    Lin Tian looked and found that the abyss was not small, and some places were marked with danger.

    "What do you mean by these dangerous places?"

    "Some of them are impossible for Sanxian to pass. Some of them are very dangerous, not for ordinary people." Explained the bull.

    Lin Tian looked at the black snow jade after the sound, "look at you."

    Heixueyu frowned. "My father, they were forced here ten years ago. Can they live?"

    "I''m not sure if they''re alive, but I''m sure they didn''t get attacked by ancient beasts when they first came here." Lin Tiangang has just let those monsters pass on the memories of these years to himself.

    When heixueyu heard this, she became excited. "If she was not attacked by ancient monsters, she would be half as likely to live."

    "Now the main question is whether anyone has seen them." Lin Tian said, and heixueyu immediately thought of the ox awn.

    "Niu Lao, in this abyss, where can I find people?"

    "Detective?"

    "Yes, to inquire about the people who came here ten years ago."

    Hearing this, Niu mang frowned, "ten years ago? At that time, the abyss didn''t call a few people to dare to come. After all, there were many ancient beasts around. "

    "Is there no other way?" Heixueyu is in a hurry. Niumang comforts him. "Don''t worry. I know some people who have been walking in this abyss for years. If you need me, I can take you to investigate."

    Black Snow jade is very grateful, "thank you very much."

    "You''re welcome." Niumang immediately led the crowd.

    There are some stones around the abyss shining with weak white light, which makes the whole abyss like a dark night on land, but it is not impossible to reach for five fingers.

    "I didn''t expect the abyss to look like this." The black snow jade sighs, and the sea animal is also a face stunned, "this sea bottom is really beautiful!"

    "Beauty is beauty, but the crisis is great." Niumang explained, and heixueyu said, "the ancient giant beast is not dead? What''s the danger? "

    "In some places, the water pressure can tear people instantly, and there is no sense. Not only that, in some places, there is a fight, so some people snatch herbs, some people snatch cultivation places, or magic weapons. Anyway, the Black Sea abyss is more like a terrible fight field."

    After listening to Niu Mang''s explanation, heixueyu knew that there was something more terrible in this abyss than a giant beast.

    Lin Tian knows that the world is very big, and it''s no surprise that there is such a world, but he looks around and says, "the aura here is really stronger than other places."

    Niumun said, "yes, it''s true that many people like to come here for cultivation and even adventure."

    Lin Tian then asked, "do you often come here?"

    Niumang shook his head. "I''m all in the town. I''ll come here only in special circumstances."

    Lin Tian didn''t ask much after listening, but the black snow jade was holding the map and staring around, thinking about whether he was still alive.

    In this way, for half an hour, people came to a pile of rubble, and here someone used the rubble to build some houses.

    In these rooms, there are many people practicing there, and there are many groups chatting, as if waiting for something.

    "This is a stronghold of the abyss," explains niumang

    "Stronghold?" Heixueyu didn''t know what that meant, and Lin Tian was waiting for that niumang to explain.

    Niumang did not delay, but explained step by step, "stronghold is a place for some people to make up for their aura, or to search for information, or to share information, so in general, many enthusiastic people are willing to share any information here."

    "So good? Sharing? " Heixueyu felt strange, but niumang said with a smile, "in fact, there are selfish."

    "Selfish?" "After all, many places are mysterious, and some people dare not take risks by themselves, so they will pull some people to help, or find someone to lead the way," said Niu man

    Black Snow jade suddenly realized, "is to share the news, and then let everyone take risks together."

    "Almost that." Niumang nodded, while heixueyu took a deep breath. "So, can I inquire about them?"

    "I have a friend here who has been here for many years. Maybe he is here every day and can know some useful news." Niumang explained.

    Heixueyu was very grateful to hear this. "Thank you very much, Mr. Niu."

    "But my friend has a strange temper." Niumang is embarrassed. Heixueyu asks curiously, "strange temper?"

    "Yes, he has a strange temper, so you can stay quiet and follow me." Niumang admonishes Lin Tian and others.

 Chapter 714 force the master back

    Black Snow jade is gracious, but Lin Tian doesn''t speak, instead pays attention to everyone''s every move there.

    Niumang leads everyone into the stone forest. There are many people here. Some are talking about where to take risks. Some are just injured from some places, so they gather there to heal.

    It can be said that this stronghold has become a temporary safe place for all.

    However, some people are curious to stare at Lin Tian and others, and want to know what they are doing here.

    As for Niu Mang, when he took the three of Lin Tian to a dark cave entrance, people nearby began to talk, "who are these people? Want to go to this cave? "

    "I don''t think they know that this cave is occupied by an old monster."

    "Wait for them to suffer!"

    When the audience was watching the play, niumang said to them, "brother Nan, I haven''t seen you for a long time!"

    At this time, the breath inside fluctuated, and then a voice came, "what are you doing?"

    "I have something to ask you."

    "I''m not free, you go!" The man in the dark said rudely, and Niu mang said awkwardly, "this one."

    The other side didn''t speak, but heixueyu was in a hurry. Because she came here to inquire about her relatives, she immediately said, "master, I am."

    Who knows that a stream of air comes out, and it takes a few steps to move back after the niumang earthquake, and the black snow jade and the sea beast also move back continuously. Only Lin Tian stands there, like a huge stone, motionless.

    But the onlookers were busy. "Look, this kid can resist this attack."

    "Interesting."

    Niumang is stunned and then returns to his mind, while the people inside question Lin Tian, "boy, who are you? Why do you know the Qi division of tianshuimen? "

    "It seems that you know tianshuimen very well?" Lin Tian smiled at the inside, and the people inside said coldly, "it seems that I asked you a question."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "let me come in and talk to you."

    "You come in? Where do you think this is? You can come in if you want to? " The people living in it are facing the next road.

    The onlookers joked, "this kid, he''s brave enough to compete with the old monster."

    "Look at it. Before we get to the cave, we''ll be hit."

    "I don''t know the height of the earth."

    When all the people were laughing at Lin Tian, Niu mang hurriedly came to Lin Tian to persuade him, "he''s just so angry. Don''t provoke him, or you''ll be finished when he moves."

    At the moment, Niu mang is afraid of Lin Tian''s accident, so he persuades Lin Tian not to come near, but Lin Tian just wants to go near, and even says, "I can''t get in trouble without it!"

    They were shocked by Lin Tian''s tone, but later they laughed, but Lin Tian walked to the hole step by step, and finally disappeared in the dark.

    Everyone''s smile was put away, and heixueyu worried about looking at niumang, "niulao, my grandfather, will it be ok?"

    "This southern epilepsy character is eccentric, and what he thinks is hard to be changed, so." Although niumang didn''t say it, heixueyu was worried.

    For Lin Tian, he didn''t do anything at first, until after walking a distance, there was a strong water pressure in front of him.

    But Lin Tian went inside all the time, and the man in the dark said proudly, "boy, you are brave enough to come in."

    "I want to see how hurt you are." Lin Tian suddenly smiled strangely, and the people in the dark were shocked. "What''s the injury?"

    "Don''t pretend. The air flow you released just now is very unstable. It''s strong and weak. It means that you need to be seriously injured at the moment. You can''t control your body''s aura, right?" Lin Tianbian said and laughed.

    The man hummed, "boy, I''m strong and weak. It''s because of my intention."

    "On purpose? Then I''ll see if you can stop me no! " Lin tianxie laughs, then turns into a shadow and rushes into it.

    The hole was deep, and when Lin Tian reappeared, he saw an old man sitting there.

    Not only that, one arm of the old man has been petrified, just like a stone.

    At the same time, there is a faint white light on the surrounding stone wall, which makes it very gloomy.

    "It''s really good to heal in such a place." Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, while the old man stared at Lin Tian, "boy, who are you?"

    "If you want to recover, you''d better answer my question honestly." Lin Tian suddenly looked at him, and the old man said coldly, "recover? Do you have a way? "

    "I have a way." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the old man didn''t believe, "no way, I''m hurt, let alone you, but doctor Jiuxing is useless."

    "Oh? So you''re going to give up the last glimmer of hope? " Lin Tian stared at the old man, and the old man hummed, "no matter what you say, I will not be deceived."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Why are you so stubborn?"

    "You''d better leave now!" The old man began to threaten Lin Tian, but Lin Tian came closer and closer. The old man said coldly, "boy, you won''t hurt me later, you can bully me?"

    "What? What do you think I can do for you? " Lin Tian looks at the old man with a smile, and the old man''s eyes are cold and his body is glittering with gold.

    However, Lin Tian stared at the golden aura mask and said, "the second level of Sanxian in the hall, but the strength is only to cross the plundered territory, which is ridiculous."

    "Crossing the plundered land is enough to destroy you." The old man then a flash of thought, Lin Tian around a golden cage appeared.

    Seeing the golden cage, Lin Tian laughed, "it''s just a broken magic weapon, not enough to mention."

    With that, Lin Tian''s fingers flicked, the magic weapon flew up and disappeared in front of Lin Tian. The old man looked at Lin Tian strangely, "how do you do it?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but came to the old man, who looked at Lin Tian strangely, "you."

    "See how I can break your cover." Lin Tian pointed to the cover, which was punctured like a bubble.

    The old man stared, "you."

    "I said, you can''t resist my strength." With that, Lin Tian points his finger on the old man''s forehead.

    The old man immediately turned into a shadow and disappeared from the spot. Lin Tian smiled and said, "it seems that your movement speed is good."

    "Boy, who are you!" The old man gradually found that Lin Tian was not simple and showed a look of caution.

    "I just want to treat you." Lin Tian laughs at the old man, and the old man hums, "I don''t believe it."

    But at this time, Lin Tian suddenly turned into several shadows, and approached the old man step by step. The old man attacked.

    Who knows that the earth wall appears, and directly resists the attack of the other party, forcing the old man to stare, "you."

    "Don''t struggle, you are not my opponent now." Lin Tian''s ghosts came closer and closer, and the old man met such a strange friar for the first time, which made him start to retreat.

 Theres news in Chapter 715, but its dangerous

    Lin Tian looked at him and smiled, "OK, don''t struggle, it''s useless!"

    NANDA, that is, the old man, was depressed at the moment, especially when he had never met such a humiliating thing, and his eyes immediately widened, "boy, do you believe that I burn the yuan Shen and fight with you?"

    "I''m saving you. What are you fighting with me?" Lin Nai didn''t know what he was afraid of, but this southern epileptic didn''t believe it. He said, "I have so many enemies. Who knows if they sent you?"

    Lin Tian sighed, "I want to kill you. It''s very simple. Why bother?"

    "It''s easy to kill me? You, do you despise me? " South epilepsy was not happy at once, and Lin Tian laughed at each other''s excitement. "If I go out and say you''re afraid of me, what do you think of everyone?"

    This really worked, especially the face loving Southern epilepsy immediately said, "boy, what do you want?"

    "If you think you are very strong and not afraid of me, come to me. If you are as timid as a mouse, when I don''t say it." Lin Tian finished and waited for his response.

    This method is really useful. The southern epileptic said, "I will be afraid of you?"

    "Then come here."

    "Go in the past, what are you afraid of?" Nanepileptic hummed and came to Lin Tian in front of nothing.

    Lin Tian put his hand on the petrified arm, then the reincarnation yuan Shen opened it, and the stone on the arm fell off a little bit, and finally recovered.

    Not only that, the poison of Southern epilepsy has been solved one by one.

    This can stop the South epilepsy, "really, really good?"

    Lin Tian took back his hand and said with a smile, "you''re a bit brave."

    At the moment, NANDA looks embarrassed to see Lin Tian, especially thinking of the situation that she just evaded Lin Tian, which makes him smile and say, "yes, I''m sorry, I am!"

    "Well, I won''t say much nonsense. Now let''s talk about our business."

    "Just say it." At this moment, nanepileptic''s attitude towards Lin Tian is a big change. I wish I could talk with Lin Tian right away.

    Lin Tian said, "go outside and talk."

    "Outside?"

    "Yes, I have a grandson. I need your help to find someone, and you should know something in these years."

    South epilepsy doubt, "sun?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but walked out of here. As for the south peak, he couldn''t say anything, so he had to catch up quickly.

    At the moment, the black snow jade outside worries after seeing that Lin Tian hasn''t come out

    "Well, I don''t know. After all, brother Nan''s temper is very strange." The cow is helpless.

    But the sea animal said, "I can feel adults, and it seems to come out."

    "Come out? Really? " The black snow jade stared and excited.

    The sea animal is gracious, but at this time the ox awn felt the breath inside the cave, "came out."

    When the onlookers heard that Lin Tian was going to come out of the room, they looked curious one by one. Some said, "it''s impossible, isn''t it?"

    "No way."

    But just when we thought Lin Tian couldn''t come out, Lin Tian appeared, and those people were wondering, "no, that old monster has let him out?"

    "No, isn''t there something wrong with the old monster?"

    People think it''s very strange, and that niumang also doubts and asks Lin Tian, "did you see him?"

    "In the back." Lin Tian turns around. At this time, an old man comes out of the dark place. It''s that southern epilepsy.

    When they saw this southern epilepsy, they became curious one by one. Some people still wondered, "strange, why didn''t the old monster start with him?"

    "No, it doesn''t make sense."

    Everyone thought it was strange, who knew that nanepileptic looked at Lin Tian very much as a guest, "little brother, what are you going to inquire about?"

    "Ask her." Lin Tian points to heixueyu, and Nan epilepsy looks at heixueyu politely, "what are you going to inquire about, girl?"

    Nandian''s attitude surprised everyone, especially niumang, who looked at Lin Tian and his wife strangely and wondered what happened to them in the cave.

    No matter what happened, heixueyu made a picture of some important figures of the heijia family.

    "It''s all here." Heixueyu pointed to these people.

    The southern epilepsy looked for a long time and said, "I know this young man."

    "My brother, do you know? Where? " That black snow jade excites, that South Peak hesitates way, "I just saw a few days ago, but I''m afraid it''s more dangerous and less auspicious."

    "What''s the matter?" The black snow jade was in a hurry. The southern epilepsy explained, "I went to a place to collect medicine a few days ago and met him, but he was chased by a group of stone people."

    "Stone man? What stone man? " Heixueyu asked curiously, and nanepileptic explained, "in this abyss, there are a kind of people, these people can be turned into stones or people, so we call them stone people, presumably everyone here knows them."

    After NANDA finished, he looked at the people around him, and those people said that they had seen them.

    "And then?"

    "At that time, I thought that those stone people quarreled with me, so I fought with those stone people. As for this man, it seems that he was captured by two stone people, and I was injured, so I left." Nandian explained.

    Then, where can we find them

    South epilepsy hesitated, "this."

    Niumang said, "stone people, generally live in the abyss stone Valley, but they are not allowed to approach there, otherwise they are considered to invade their territory, and will be hunted by them."

    "No, I''m going to save my brother." Heixueyu sticks to it, but niumang persuades, "don''t be impulsive."

    "Those stone people are very terrible, especially when their attacks touch our body, they will petrify and then be weakened," NANDA reminded

    Heixueyu knew that she had to go, so she said, "no matter what, I must go."

    Niumang looks at Lin Tian, "little brother, please persuade me quickly."

    Nanepileptic also looked at Lin Tian and said seriously, "little brother, I didn''t lie. That man was really captured, and those stone people are really not easy to provoke."

    But Lin Tian looked at Niu Mang and Nan DA and said with a smile, "are you all afraid of the stone man?"

    Two people immediately embarrassed, obviously these two people are very afraid of this stone man, but the nearby onlooker actually smiled, "boy, this stone man, but the master of the abyss, to say not afraid, that is false!"

    "That''s right, boy. Don''t say that their two predecessors are the most powerful monks. When they get here, they have to avoid those stone people. Otherwise, if they are offended, they will die."

    But Lin Tian didn''t take the threat seriously. Instead, he laughed at nanmu and nanmu and said, "go to shigu."

    "What?" South epilepsy two people are shocked, but the onlookers feel funny, some people still smile and say, "boy, no one will accompany you to die!"

    But Lin Tian stared at nanmu, and nanmu was so kind when everyone watched.

    This surprised everyone, "this old monster, even listened to him?"

    "What good did that kid do to the old monster?" Everyone is suspicious one by one.

 Chapter 716 body not afraid of magic

    Not only these people are curious, but even niumang''s heart is full of doubts. Lin Tian ignores everyone''s eyes and lets this southern epilepsy lead the way.

    On the way, heixueyu didn''t let go at a glance, obviously worried, but niumang asked Nandian, "I said brother Nan, why are you so good to him?"

    "And you?" Nanepileptic asked, but niumang said, "I want him to help me find something."

    "I knew you had to ask him to bring him to me." South epilepsy a pair of know as the palm of one''s hand said.

    However, the cowherd took a white look and said, "what about yourself? Don''t just talk about me! "

    "I was petrified by the stone man. He just saved me and made me recover." Nanda explained what happened just now.

    After hearing this, Niu mang was surprised and said, "what? He can deal with petrifaction? "

    "Or I will promise to take him to the stone man?" That South epilepsy glared, but that cow awn looked at Lin Tian''s back strangely, in the heart was afraid to set the channel, "who is he, how can he still have this skill!"

    When niumang was wondering, heixueyu couldn''t help asking, "two elders, why do you want to catch my brother, this stone man?"

    "This, I really don''t know," nanepileptic explained

    Niumang explained, "there is only one possibility for stone people to catch people, that is, your brother may enter stone Valley by mistake and affect them, otherwise these people will not run out of stone Valley to catch people."

    "My brother entered stone Valley by mistake?" "Yes, this may be the biggest, or I can''t think of any other reason."

    "Then, is it possible for my brother to live?" she asked

    Niumang looks at nanepileptic, and nanepileptic explains, "according to the rules of Shigu, if you are caught by a stone man, there is only one result, that is, you will become a stone and stay in shigu forever."

    "Ah? Become a stone man? " Black Snow jade loses color greatly, South epilepsy but pacify way, "he can solve."

    Southern epilepsy said while pointing to Lin Tian, while heixueyu looked at Lin Tian curiously.

    Although Lin Tian didn''t have much, he nodded and told heixueyu that he could solve it.

    Heixueyu was relieved. Then everyone went on.

    ...

    half a day later, Lin Tian and others came to the outside of the stone Valley, and at a glance, they were all stone statues.

    These stone statues are not only made of stone by stone man, but also placed here.

    "Here." Seeing this, heixueyu was shocked, and nanepileptic said awkwardly, "it''s a little bit more. I''m afraid it''s hard to find your brother."

    "No matter what, I''ll find it!" The black snow jade intended to use divine sense, but there is a array here, which blocks the divine sense, so that they can only see through the naked eye.

    So heixueyu plans to rush into the array, but nanepileptic reminds him, "be careful. Once in, I''m afraid those stone men will come out."

    Heixueyu pauses, looks at Lin Tian and wants to see what he thinks. Lin Tian smiles and says, "I''ll do it!"

    Nandu and niumang are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do. Lin Tian goes over and puts his hand on the array.

    The array is invisible and directly broken. Then the divine sense can be used here.

    Seeing this scene, nanmu stared, "it''s over."

    Niumang took a breath. "You''ve broken the shield array of stone man?"

    "It''s broken. It''s not hard." Lin Tian said casually, but Niu Mang''s face was pale, "it will provoke them."

    Sure enough, at the next moment, a pile of strong breath came from the dark place, and nanepileptic and others were on guard immediately.

    Only Lin Tian is still standing there, fearless.

    After about a while, dozens of stone people fell in front.

    Only these stone people are gray, and the whole body looks like stone.

    But these stone people are not real stones, but have their own consciousness, similar to the ape man, with unique ability.

    At this time, the stone man at the head was angry, "who broke the array?"

    Lin Tian chuckled, "I am."

    The stone man stared, "how dare you be so crazy!"

    "We are looking for someone. I hope you can cooperate with me." Lin Tian seems to have come to his own place and started directly.

    Niumang and Nandu were stunned, thinking that they had heard me wrong, and those stone people looked at each other.

    Some stone people also said, "this guy, is a madman?"

    The leading stone man said coldly, "it''s impossible to cooperate. It''s OK to turn you into a stone."

    With that, the stone man opened his mouth, and a gray airflow flew to the forest, and nanepileptic shouted, "back away, don''t touch those gases."

    But it''s too late. The moment when these Qi meet Lin Tian, Lin Tian turns into a stone man.

    "The black snow jade is startled," ancestor. "

    The sea animals are also scared and silly. As for NANDA and niumang, they are all dull. As for the stone man who just shot, he hum, "don''t see who I am!"

    Who knows Lin Tian''s voice actually rings inside the stone, "petrifaction, is very fierce, usable wrong place."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s body shakes. The stones immediately crack and fall off one by one. Lin Tian looks at these stone people intact.

    These stone people were stunned one by one, and nanmu sighed, "it''s dangerous."

    "He can break petrifaction." Niumang was also a little surprised, and heixueyu also recovered from the worry, "ancestor, you scared me to death."

    "It''s not a problem." Lin Tian''s words aroused the stone man''s anger, and the stone man''s airway, who took the lead, "look for death."

    With that, the stone man punched out, and then the fist flew out of countless stones one by one, and then hit Lin Tian one by one.

    The powerful force made Lin Tian step by step retreat after the earthquake, but caused no harm.

    Nandou and niumang see this scene, but they are curious about how Lin Tian did it, and the guy who punched said, "Why are you ok?"

    "Because I''m here." At this time, people saw a forest sky on the other side, and that forest sky was a magic shadow.

    They thought it was separation, so NANDA wondered, "when did you get separation?"

    Niumang also wanted to know. After all, they were all looking at the stone man just now, and they didn''t find Lin Tianyou was separated.

    In fact, Lin Tiangang just retreated, and the other side hit only one of the shadows, which has no effect on Lin Tian naturally.

    But those stone people were not willing to continue to fight against Lin Tianxia. But Lin Tian laughed at the stone man who took the lead and said, "what''s your name?"

    "What''s my name? What''s your business?" The other side is very crazy, and Lin Tian wry smile, "I this person, like to discuss, if can not discuss, then, I have to start."

    The other side sneers, "do it? Then I will let you know what we stone people are most afraid of! "

    Finish saying, that stone person a big drink, then the body more a layer of black light, and that South epilepsy eyebrow wrinkly, hurriedly remind to Lin Tian, "they stone people have not afraid of magic defense!"

 Chapter 717 deep fruit

    After Southern epilepsy finished, niumang also worried about looking at Lintian, but Lintian didn''t care about it, and he said with a smile, "not afraid of magic? Then I want to know that you are not afraid of this! "

    At this time, Lin Tian is surrounded by countless black lights, which are just like small whirlpools. This is the ghost flash killing.

    But these people don''t understand, the stone man doesn''t understand, even thought Lin Tian said after a certain spell, "boy, I said that the spell can''t hurt me."

    "Then you can see! See if it''s magic! "

    At this time, the black whirlpool flies one by one, hits each other''s cover one by one, then this attack penetrates the cover, and finally enters the stone human body.

    The stone man screamed on the spot, as if he had been stabbed in the soul by something, while nanepileptic and others looked curious.

    As for other stone people, they were curious about what happened, and the stone man who was attacked bit his teeth and said, "boy, you!"

    "I''m a spirit." Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then everyone understood what was going on.

    But the stone man scolded secretly, then turned around and planned to take everyone away, but Lin Tian sent out a magic wave to entangle him and not let him leave. The other stones were shocked.

    Lin Tian smiled at the struggling guy and said, "say, what''s your name!"

    "Shall I not say?" The stone man is stubborn, but the other stone people are afraid. Obviously, the stone man has a certain position in their hearts, but now he is trapped by Lin Tian, and they don''t know what to do.

    But Lin Tian went to each other step by step and said with a smile, "I can hurt your soul, and naturally I can kill your soul."

    "You." The stone man''s eyes were wide, obviously he didn''t expect that he would lose to a man who transformed the divine realm.

    "Don''t try my patience." Lin Tian smiled at each other, and the man bit his teeth and stared at Lin Tian. "My name is Bei Yu."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian looked at the black snow jade, "ask him well, have you seen your brother?"

    Black Snow jade Oh sound, this just returns to the spirit to come over, then ask this to call the stone person of Beiyu.

    For niumang and Nandu, they look at each other, but they are already shocked, because they never thought Lin Tian could take each other down so easily.

    As for other stone people, they can only hide in the distance and look at them, but they dare not come out. After seeing the picture given by heixueyu, Bei Yu said, "yes, I just caught it in the other day!"

    "Lead the way!" Heixueyu looks at Bayu excitedly, but Bayu has no choice but to lead others forward.

    But after walking for a long time, the water pressure around is getting bigger and bigger, and nanepileptic begins to feel a little uncomfortable, "I''m afraid I can''t go."

    Niumang also helplessly said, "I can''t go in either."

    Although black snow jade is very uncomfortable, she still insists on going, while Bei Yu stares at Lin Tian and others, "the pressure inside will be stronger, you can''t go in."

    Lin Tian points his hand on the forehead of this Bei Yu. That Bei Yu suddenly has an ominous premonition. As expected, Lin Tian will brand his soul at the next moment.

    "Go, bring out the man in the picture." Lin Tian said to Bei Yu, and Bei Yu was shocked and embarrassed. "He''s already in the cell, and the general of our family is guarding him. I can''t bring him out at all."

    "General?" Lin Tianhu doubts that Bei Yu''s voice is gracious, but that Nan epilepsy is surprised and says, "what did her brother do and why should he be imprisoned?"

    Niumang also felt puzzled. "Aren''t they all directly turned into stone people when they are arrested? Why guard? "

    Lin Tian also wanted to know about this question. At this time, Bei Yu explained, "he ate a kind of abyssal fruit and could ignore our petrifaction, so the general locked him up and guarded him."

    "Fruit of the abyss?" Nanepileptic and niumang look shocked, and Lin Tian is a little surprised, "I didn''t expect that there would be abyssal fruits."

    But heixueyu did not understand, "what is the fruit of the abyss?"

    "In some abysses in the sea, there will be some fruits, but the fruits may not be seen once in thousands of years, so in millions of years, there have been dozens of people who have got the fruits."

    "Is the fruit very strong?" Heixueyu was curious, and nanmu nodded, "different abyss fruits have different abilities. For example, they once appeared to repair the fruits and become immortal flesh bodies, because they can grow new in an instant."

    "Repair the fruit?" Heixueyu took a breath and nodded, while niumang said, "there are some deep fruits that can be reborn and become different bodies after eating."

    Heixueyu didn''t expect that there was such a thing in the sea, but Lin Tian looked at the people and said, "wait, I''ll go in by myself."

    But the black snow jade was ashamed to say, "I will trouble you again."

    "If you call me Lao Zu, there''s no trouble." Lin Tian finished, and let Bei Yu lead the way.

    Beiyu said, "you are not afraid of the pressure."

    "It''s just a small idea." Lin Tian doesn''t care. He lets Bei Yu lead the way, and Bei Yu has to lead Lin Tian forward.

    Lin Tian gradually disappeared in front of the crowd, and Nan epilepsy muttered, "isn''t he really afraid of any pressure?"

    Niumang nodded, "coming down from the dark abyss, he didn''t use any magic."

    "Now young people, it''s terrible," NANDA sighed

    However, heixueyu stared at the front worried about Lin Tian''s accident. Lin Tian was led by Bei Yu to a underground palace.

    In this underground palace, there are stone people everywhere, and those stone people can walk there when they see an outsider and stare at Lin Tian strangely.

    Not only that, some people still stare at Bei Yu and ask, "Bei Yu, how do you bring outsiders here?"

    Bayu obviously had a certain position, so instead of explaining, he said, "I''ll bring him here. Naturally, the general wants to see him."

    "General?" People looked at each other and thought it was inconceivable, while Bei Yu ignored them and directly led Lin Tian into a corridor, and finally came to the end of the corridor.

    Not only that, in a secret room at the end of the corridor, Lin Tian saw a young man with strange chains around his limbs.

    At the same time, there was a stone man sitting in front of the young man, who had a strong breath.

    This stone man is the general here, bere.

    When Bei Yu arrived, the Bailey closed his eyes and said, "I didn''t say, don''t come here if you have nothing to do, why don''t you listen?"

    Bayu hesitated. "General, someone wants to see you."

    The man named Bailey opened his eyes and looked at Lin Tian seriously. "The man who changed the divine realm? What are you doing here! "

    Beiyu didn''t dare to say a word. He could only look at Lin Tian, who was staring at the comatose young man, and said directly, "I''m here to save him!"

 Chapter 718 ignore transparency

    Bailey''s pupils grew in a moment, and his eyes were fixed on Lin Tian, while Bayu was shocked, "so simple?"

    "Who are you?" he asked in a low voice as he looked up at Lin Tian, who he didn''t know

    "Your sister wants to see you." Lin Tian said to the confused young man in a moment, and his pale lips trembled, "is she OK?"

    "What? Like her? " Lin Tian asked, the young man''s eyes affectionate, "she''s my sister, don''t you want to?"

    Lin Tian nodded, "then wait for me to rescue you."

    "You?" The young man looked at Lin Tian and found that his accomplishments were not as good as his own, so he was a little "unbelievable" and stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    But that Bailey got angry. "Boy, do you think I''m transparent?"

    "Transparent and opaque. What''s the difference?" Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to this Bailey at all, but the young man was worried until Bailey said, "I want to turn you into a stone!"

    After saying this, Lin Tian began to petrify at the foot of his feet, and then the whole man turned into a stone, while Bei Yu was shocked, "petrified?"

    Not only Bei Yu, but also the young man looked at Lin Tian in surprise, and the Bailey sneered, "arrogant, don''t see who I am!"

    But the young man looked at Belle and said, "let him go."

    "Let him go?"

    "Yes!"

    But berry played with the taste. "Then spit out the fruit of your abyss!"

    "I''ve eaten it. How can I vomit?" Young man said with a smile, "the fruit of the abyss is a unique fruit. If you want, you can gather it in your body again."

    The young man stared, "come together?"

    "Yes, come together and I''ll let you go!"

    The young man hesitated for a moment and said, "if you promise me a condition, I will give you cohesion."

    "Say it!"

    The young man missed Black Snow jade very much and said, "I want to see my sister. Can you let him go and let him take me to see my sister?"

    "As long as you gather the fruit, I can let you go!" The young man nodded, "OK! I''ll help you gather! "

    At this time, the young man began to squeeze the spirit into the Dantian with all his strength, and then a black light flickered in front of the young man''s eyes, slowly to condense into a fruit.

    But the young man''s face began to darken and his lips.

    Seeing that the fruit is going to be shaped and the youth is going to be completely black, Lin Tian''s voice comes out, "gather the fruits of the abyss again, it will be ashes and ashes."

    "What?" The young man was stupefied, and then his attention was not focused. The black light disappeared, and the young man''s black also gradually disappeared, returning to his pale look.

    Bailey looked at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, can you believe I''ll break your stone to make you never live?"

    "No, I''ll do it myself." When Lin Tian finished speaking, the stone on his body fell off a little bit, and Lin Tian stood in front of the crowd intact.

    Beiyu was relieved, and Bailey stared, "you, how can you be ok?"

    The young man wondered, "did you also eat the fruits of the anti petrifaction abyss?"

    Beret thought it was impossible. After all, it''s a miracle to have a fruit, but how can it be now.

    Lin Tian stared at Bailey and smiled, "I said, I want to save people, how can I be afraid of your attack?"

    "Hateful!" With that Bailey finished, Lin Tian was immediately surrounded by a pile of stones, and then formed a "cage" to trap Lin Tian there.

    Lin Tian put his hand on the stone pile. In a moment, the strength of these stones was drained and disappeared.

    Bailey stares. "You."

    "Your strongest skill is petrifaction. Without it, you are a tiger with teeth pulled out. You are not afraid." Lin Tian''s words annoyed Bailey completely, and then stretched out his hand to make a bunch of chains.

    Looking at the chain, the young man said, "be careful, this chain will weaken you."

    Bei Yu was also frightened, and told Lin Tian, "this chain is a holy magic weapon."

    But Lin Tian laughed at Bailey and said, "if you play in front of me, you are quite wrong."

    "How dare you say I''m joking?" Beret was enraged again, releasing the chains with one hand and flying out on his own.

    In an instant, Lin Tian was tied up in all sorts of ways, and that Bailey was as proud as a bad breath. "See, this is the gap between you and me!"

    Lin Tian was calm, and he stared at Bailey for a long time, then smiled and said, "gap? What about that? "

    After that, all the chains fell off, and even flew to the Bailey and caught him.

    Beret''s momentum weakened in an instant, not even a man in the right situation.

    Seeing this scene, the young man and Bei Yu were shocked, and that Bailey stared, "impossible! What''s the matter? "

    "I said, without petrifaction, you are a tiger with teeth pulled out. You are not afraid." Lin Tian''s words made Bailey worried.

    But no matter how he struggles, Bailey just can''t break away. He can only look at Bayu and say, "hurry, call someone!"

    But Beiyu said to him, "general, give up your life."

    "Give up? You made me take my life? " The Bailey glared, and Bayu was silent. Lin Tian came to the Bailey and smiled, "it''s time to listen."

    Lin Tian was ready to put his hand on the forehead of Bailey. As soon as Bailey clenched his teeth, the spirit of the body was burning. Suddenly a huge force broke out, and then the whole human body turned into a gray light and disappeared.

    "So fast?" Lin Tian had to let go, but Bei Yu said in a hurry, "Sir, hurry up, or the general will be in trouble if he comes to the rescue."

    Lin Tian naturally doesn''t take those stone people seriously, but the young people in front of him are very fragile. So Lin Tian comes to the young people and says with a smile, "are you the only one who is black?"

    When the young man heard this, he felt sad and said, "something happened to other people. Now, I''m the only one here."

    "Oh? What about the others? "

    "They." The young man just wanted to explain, a strong breath appeared in the dark, and the young man was shocked, "hurry, you run away."

    Lin Tian shook his head. "I won''t leave you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian one hand wave, the chain on the other side body disappears completely, and that young man stare big eyes, "you."

    "It''s all right."

    The young man was so excited that he quickly arched his hand and said, "my name is heiyang. I don''t know what to call brother?"

    "My name is Lin Tian!"

    When heiyang knew Lin Tian''s name, he quickly said to him, "brother Lin, you go first, I''ll hold them back!"

    "No, you can follow me to a shadow." Lin Tian finished saying, and suddenly there were countless ghosts.

    This scene makes black Yang all silly, and Bei Yu is dementia way more, "so many!"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain too much, but a shadow with black sun, let Bei Yu lead the way to leave where there is no one.

    For the rest of Lin Tian, he also separated around the underground palace, creating countless illusions of his own.

    When Beret came with a group of people to intercept a magic shadow, he was very happy, especially that Beret said to an old group, "elders, this is the human!"

 Chapter 719 Presbyterian establishment

    The elders of the stone tribe stared at Lin Tian one by one, especially the leader with a beard.

    Because of its stone shape, the beard is conical and looks very sharp.

    I saw the elder stare and say, "I''m the elder of the stone people, Bei Jian!"

    "You can stab a dead man with your chin." Lin Tian could not help but Tucao up. That Beier saw that Lin Tian was not only afraid of himself, but also dared to laugh at himself. He stared, "boy, are you really afraid of death?"

    "Just you?" Lin Tian ignores these people and says with a smile, while Bei Jian hums, "put the array."

    At this time, the elders retreated, then gathered a gray cover and trapped Lin Tian in that place. Lin Tian smiled and said, "I can''t be trapped."

    "Boy, it''s not a problem to be sleepy, not to mention you." Said the sword.

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak. At that time, other disciples of stone people rushed to the sword and shouted, "elder, it''s not good."

    "Panic what panic! Didn''t you see that I caught someone? " The Bei Jian shouted, and the disciple hurriedly said, "the whole underground palace, many of them."

    "A lot of him, what do you mean?" The Bei Jian stared, and the disciple looked depressed. "It''s just a lot of separation."

    Pei Jian doesn''t believe, "at most one, which may be many, and he just changed the divine realm. Before the divine realm, how can we distract?"

    "Really!" The disciple explained, but Bei Jian didn''t believe it, and then Lin Tian said with a smile, "he''s serious."

    "Boy, shut up!" Bei Jian stared, but Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, and then he separated countless ghosts.

    The elders stared at each other, and Beret looked silly. "Is this still human?"

    "You," he said

    "Well, I won''t play with you!" Finish saying, those evil shadows disappear gradually, the last one is not left.

    The people were stunned, and Bei Jianqi said, "look for it, find it for me!"

    In the underground palace, there was chaos, and Lin Tian had already arrived outside the stone forest with black sun.

    That black snow jade sees Black Sun moment, whole person excitedly goes up to shout, "elder brother."

    Black Yang didn''t expect to see the black snow jade family member again and smiled, "so many years no see, you grow up."

    "Brother, you laugh at me again." Black Snow jade strong bear the tears to smile to say, black Yang but wry smile, "if only father, he is in at the moment good."

    "Dad, what''s the matter with him?" What does heixueyu think of? He stares at the black sun and asks.

    "A few years ago, I went to a place with my father and they, and then I was trapped there. I ate an abyss fruit, and a strong force broke out in my body, and I was able to escape. But they did."

    "Where?" "Black snow jade urgent way, black Yang explains way," the dry forest in abyss. "

    "Dry wood?" Heixueyu didn''t know where, but niumang said, "where are you going?"

    Nanepileptic also dignified, "this place is one of the most terrible places in the abyss."

    "In order to avoid the pursuit of some people, we escaped there, but we didn''t expect that it was more terrible than we thought, and after we went in, we couldn''t go out again," said heiyang

    Everyone was silent, but heixueyu was in a hurry. As for Bei Yu, he seemed to understand something. "No wonder you always want to break into our tunnel."

    "Yes, I heard that there is a tunnel leading to the dry forest in the stone forest, so." Black Sun speaks his mind.

    After hearing this, black snow jade looked at Bei Yu. "Is there a tunnel?"

    "Yes, there is, but it''s the place where our patriarch''s pure cultivation takes place, and our patriarch is a very terrible person."

    Hearing that the patriarch, niumang and Nandian all changed their looks, as for heixueyu, he asked, "what is his strength?"

    "According to your human strength, he estimates that there are at least three or four levels of Sanxian," he explained

    Niumang and NANDA know that each level of Sanxian''s promotion is very terrible, especially the other''s ability to petrify, so they can''t pass at all.

    "I tried several times, but when I got to the entrance of the tunnel, I was chased by a group of people. I couldn''t get close at all," said heiyang

    Heixueyu knew that the only thing she could do now was Lin Tian, so she looked at Lin Tian and said, "Grandpa, do you have a way?"

    "Ancestor?" Heiyang didn''t know why heixueyu was called the ancestor of Lin Tian. At this time, countless stone people appeared in the stone forest.

    Bei Yu was shocked. "No, the elders are here."

    People''s faces changed a lot, and Lin Tian said to Nandu and niumang, "you two protect us. I''ll meet these old guys for a while."

    At this time, Bei Jian appeared with a group of people, and that Bailey was shouting, "boy, do you think you can escape?"

    The momentum of these elders makes Nandu and niumang both feel pressure, let alone the black Yang and the black snow jade.

    Only Lin Tian is very calm, and he laughs at these elders. "Are you going to bully more or less?"

    "Then surrender." Beret said crazily, but the sword hummed, "surrender is useless, today you humans, all damn!"

    Lin Tian laughs, "you are the only one who wants me to die?"

    Beret was defeated by Lin Tian. Naturally, he didn''t dare to fight, but the sword looked coldly. "You really think you''re great, boy?"

    "Do you have any way to deal with my separations?" Lin Tian joked, and Bei Jian had learned Lin Tian''s separation, so he thought about it and suddenly thought of something and said, "boy, how about a bet?"

    "Bet?"

    "Yes, as long as you don''t escape, and then fight with me, if you win, we won''t make trouble for you any more, but if you lose, you have to abandon your cultivation. How about that?"

    As soon as the words came out, the stone people cheered one by one, as if they were very excited. The black snow and jade horse said to Lin Tian, "don''t be fooled, ancestor."

    The South Hall also reminds Lin Tian, "boy, this elder, it''s not easy. Don''t be impulsive."

    Not only South epilepsy, even cattle awn, and black Yang and other people are advised Lin Tian.

    But Bei Jian kept saying, "if you don''t compare with them, you are sure that you can protect all of them by yourself?"

    Lin Tian smiled, "how do I know if you will regret losing?"

    "Repentance? That''s impossible! " Bei Jian promised, and Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? So you really want me and bill? "

    "Yes, it depends on your courage!" At the moment, in order not to let Lin Tian escape, Bei Jian can only use this method to provoke.

    Lin Tian also simply pushed the boat along the water and laughed, "OK, listen to you!"

    When they heard Lin Tian''s promise, they all looked shocked, while the stone people cheered one by one. Beret was even more excited. "Elder, please beat him up!"

 Chapter 720 ice kings strong reaction to water

    Becky''s jaw, which can stab a dead man, moved, and his mouth said with confidence, "of course."

    Lin Tian went out, then stared at Bei Jian and smiled, "come on, let me try you elder. What''s your skill?"

    See Lin Tian take the initiative to stand out, stone people one by one excited up, "kill him!"

    Several people of heixueyu are in a hurry. That heiyang asks heixueyu, "are you an old ancestor in danger?"

    At the moment, the black snow jade can''t be 100% guaranteed, only frowning, "he''s not a problem with Fu Du''s plunder. Feisheng looks strong or weak, but this elder seems to be no weaker than feisheng."

    After hearing this, black Yang frowned, "isn''t that dangerous?"

    Heixueyu thinks so too, but she can''t help, and niumang and NANDA are praying for a miracle at the moment.

    For Bei Jian, he also took a few steps and looked at Lin Tian, who was three steps away from his eyes. "Boy, first of all, I have to admit that you have courage!"

    "Talk less nonsense, come on!" Lin tianxie smiles.

    After seeing Lin Tian''s appearance, Bei Jian sneers at him. All of a sudden, countless stones appear around Lin Tian, and then smash them one by one, which is bound to crush Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian knows that the other side is strong, and his only advantage is magic shadow.

    So Lin Tian suddenly released a lot of demons. Those stones only hit one, but nothing else happened.

    Seeing this, Niu Mang and others were shocked, while heixueyu suddenly sighed, "I have forgotten that he has this ability."

    Heiyang had seen this just now, but he didn''t know how powerful it was, so he asked curiously, "what is it?"

    "It''s said that the magic shadow skill is the heavy magic skill of the big devil." Heixueyu explained, and NANDA heard this and took a breath, "is this the rumor that can split the magic shadow all the time?"

    Heixueyu also knew a little about the magic shadow, but she knew it very well, so she said, "it should be."

    However, niumang''s eyes sparkled with strange light. "It''s said that as long as there is a magic shadow that doesn''t go out, it won''t hurt, let alone die."

    Hearing this, the Black Sun worshiped, "I didn''t expect that he could transform the divine realm, but he had such a powerful ability."

    "This is the double cultivation of immortals and demons." Black Snow jade said, people are so said, more surprised.

    But the stone people there were angry, and one by one they were shouting to take down Lin Tian. However, although the attack of elder Bei Jian was fierce, it couldn''t kill all Lin Tian at one time, which made him go mad. "Boy, if you like that, we are at most even."

    At the moment, Bei Jian is very angry, but he can''t help but say that.

    But Lin Tian smiled and said, "draw? That''s not true. "

    At this time, all the shadows of Lin Tian surrounded the shell sword, and a gray cover gathered around the shell sword, and hummed, "you attack, you want to attack me?"

    Those stone people also thought that Lin Tian had a wild idea, but Lin Tian didn''t speak, but all the ghosts sent out cold air.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also said to heixueyu and others, "back up a little."

    Heixueyu and others are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do, but the next moment, something unexpected happens.

    The water around all the shadows began to freeze, and the shell sword immediately formed an ice layer around it, and trapped the shell sword in the center one by one.

    Seeing this scene, the stone people were shocked, while the black snow jade and other people showed a look of shock.

    In particular, Niu mang took a breath, "in the abyss, can you actually condense the water into ice?"

    "It''s terrible." Nandi thinks it''s impossible for such places to freeze.

    Not only these people, but also the sword stared, "impossible!"

    Lin Tian chuckled, "fortunately, there is infinite water here, and with the ice king of ten thousand years, you can gather thick ice!"

    These ice layers, from a fist thick in an instant, turn into one step, three steps, and finally reach the whole body of Beijian. Those ice layers are already ten steps thick.

    With such a thick ice layer and the continuous output of hundreds of demons in the forest days, the ice layer becomes more and more solid. At the beginning, the shell sword can still break a little, but gradually it can''t even move its limbs. It''s completely frozen there.

    The voice of the sword said, "boy, what are you using?"

    "I was lucky enough to get one thing, and this one! It can freeze the water, and the ice can become stronger. " Lin Tian explained with a smile that Bei Jian was not satisfied. "You''re cheating."

    "Cheating? Is there any restriction on the use of things Lin Tian asked, and Bei Jian was furious. "You."

    Lin Tian didn''t talk to him, but looked at other elders and stone people. "Do you want to try it, too?"

    Innumerable ghosts are like innumerable freezing points. As long as the forest is scattered, the water will freeze. This is the terrible existence of the ice king in the water.

    Originally, Lin Tian had not tried. Now he tried, and the effect was very satisfactory.

    For those stone people, they were frightened and retreated one after another, afraid to approach, and that Beret''s heart was even more scolding, "this boy, is he a man?"

    Black Snow jade and others are very happy, especially that black Yang can''t believe to say, "where on earth did you find the ancestor, so terrible?"

    Heixueyu did not know where to start, but said, "anyway, he is very not simple."

    Black Yang nodded, obviously he had realized it, and the Bei Jian who was frozen there said, "OK, I''ll let you go, and I won''t pursue you any more!"

    Lin Tian laughed, "not only that."

    Then what do you want to do

    "I''m going to a tunnel where your patriarch is practicing." Lin Tian, in a word, makes heiyang happy as if he saw hope.

    But the sword said, "what? Which tunnel are you going to? "

    "Yes." Lin Tian said without hesitation, but Bei Jian said, "boy, I didn''t scare you. That place is very terrible."

    "It''s not terrible, it''s not up to you."

    When the swordsman heard this, he scolded in his heart, "if you want to die so much, I will take you to die."

    But when Bei Jian made a sound, he said, "OK, let go, I''ll take you!"

    Lin Tian then recovered the cold air. Without the support of ice king, the ice was crushed by the surrounding water pressure.

    Bei Jian took a deep breath after he came out easily, but Lin Tian stared at him and said, "boy, if you have courage, you can come."

    Finish saying, this shell sword leads the way, and black Yang and so on hurry up with Lin Tian, but South epilepsy is worried, "boy, be careful of fraud."

    Niumang agreed with Nandu, and said, "yes, we must be careful of these people."

    Lin Tian smiled confidently, "don''t worry, you can''t hurt me if you cheat!"

    For Lin Tian''s self-confidence, niumang and his wife were shocked. Even niumang could not help asking, "little brother, how did you do that move just now?"

 Chapter 721 how to get angry!

    For niumang''s question, NANDA also wants to know. After all, they are all experts at the level of Sanxian. They know that if they want to condense such strong ice in the water, they also need hard ice, which is impossible for ordinary people.

    But Lin Tian didn''t explain too much, but said, "my ability, you don''t have to guess."

    Two people Leng next, show embarrassed look, and black snow jade but more firmly believe oneself this ancestor is very not simple.

    But stone people do not worship Lin Tian, but think about how to kill him.

    In particular, Bei Jian came to a tunnel opening and pointed to the black tunnel inside, "that''s it, but it''s very dangerous, and in some places, there are deep cracks."

    "Chasm of the abyss?" Niumang and others stared, but heixueyu was not an idiot. She had heard that the abyss crack was a kind of space crack. As long as people touch it, they can tear people instantly, and even the holy vessels can be chopped on the spot.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "the abyss is very cracked, but if you find it in advance, you should be ready to avoid it."

    After seeing Lin Tian''s indifference, Bei Jian laughed, "boy, do you think you can avoid it? You look down on the cracks. "

    Lin Tian ignores his worship, but lets heixueyu and others follow him. As for him, he leads the way ahead.

    Until Lin Tian and others disappeared, the sword hummed, "see how you die in it later."

    Bailey stares at the Bayu airway. "You traitor."

    Beiyu Dante said, "elder, I am also forced by him. After all, his strength, as you can see, is not something I can fight against."

    Other stone people thought that Bei Yu was right, and although Bei Jian was angry, he knew that it was not his fault, so he glared, "give me a good introspection."

    "Yes." Beiyu retreats to the crowd, thinking about Lin Tian''s future.

    Beret looked at the sword. "Elder, will they die?"

    "Now I can sense their breath." Beijian''s eyebrows are locked tightly, and Beilei is puzzled after listening, "can''t we really go there?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s just beginning." In a word, Bei Jian fell into silence and tried to sense the breath inside.

    Not only Bei Jian, but also other elders stare at it one by one, and judge the position of Lin Tian and others by breath.

    But Lin Tian didn''t do anything in front of him, and he also took people to avoid countless cracks.

    Those cracks are hard to distinguish in the dark, but Lin Tian, who has a strong soul, can easily see them.

    So niumang and Nandu admire Lin Tian very much. When Lin Tian came to the end, they saw a stone man sitting there.

    This stone man is different from other stone people because he is purple.

    "Is this their patriarch?" Niumang is immediately frightened to be on guard, while nanepileptic wonders, "why is there no breath?"

    Heiyang and heixueyu looked at each other, but the sea animal trembled a little because he felt the horror of the stone man.

    Lin Tian stared at the stone man and said with a smile, "let''s go."

    The other side didn''t speak, but a voice surrounded them, "young man, you just did a good job."

    "Oh? You''ve been following me? " Lin Tian smiled, and the patriarch sneered, "why? Do you think I appreciate you? "

    "Then what are you doing instead of appreciating?" Lin Tian asked, but the patriarch laughed, "I said you are excellent, because I think you are just better than my people, but in front of me, you are vulnerable."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "why do you have to fight me?"

    "We stone people are the overlord of this generation, but we never take the initiative to cause trouble, but you have to pay a price if you break in. Otherwise, everyone will run to us in the future. Do you still pay attention to us?" The patriarch is proud of his airway.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you mean to think of leeway?"

    "Just know!" When the patriarch finished speaking, the surrounding space became smaller, as if to squeeze people into a corner.

    "Cow awn big Jing," this how to return a responsibility

    South epilepsy dignified, "are we in the space he made?"

    Heixueyu and heiyang also stare at each other, obviously they didn''t expect that it would be the result, but Lin Tian is calm and still says, "it''s not space, but his magic weapon is on the tunnel. We are just standing in its magic weapon at the moment."

    "What?" The people were shocked, and the patriarch smiled and said, "boy, you should know that this is a magic weapon. Then you should know that in my magic weapon, I will deal with you as I want."

    "But what if this magic weapon is no longer under your control?" In Lin Tian''s words, the sense of squeezing disappears and returns to its original appearance again.

    All of them were relieved at once, but the patriarch didn''t believe it. They were still operating there. However, they could not let the tunnel trap Lin Tian and others.

    Lin Tian smiled, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless."

    "Boy, how do you control my magic weapon?"

    "Any magic weapon, in my eyes, I can control it." Lin Tian is very confident. The patriarch doesn''t believe it. He flies a stone sword in front of his eyes.

    The stone sword is purple, and even emits strong sword Qi.

    "This is the magic weapon of our family. It''s comparable to the immortal weapon. I don''t know if you can control it." The patriarch proudly controlled the sword.

    Niumang and other people were frightened one by one after feeling the powerful sword Qi, and the sword shadows crossed in the water one by one, and directly hit niumang and other people.

    Niumang and Nanding cut their arms around on the spot, and Lin Tian quickly stood in front of the black snow jade and resisted the sword Qi.

    Black Yang and sea animals stood behind the black snow jade and avoided the strong sword Qi. But the patriarch was unwilling to face all the sword Qi to Lin Tian.

    But when the sword Qi came to Lin Tian one by one, it was separated, and the southern epilepsy muttered, "this Qi splitting technique is really powerful."

    However, niumang muttered, "Qi separation skill, it''s said that it belongs to tianshuimen in the mainland?"

    "Well." Nanepileptic nodded.

    This makes niumang marvel, but the patriarch says, "boy, I don''t believe you can resist all the time."

    "Then you have to ask the sword if it is willing to follow you."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. The sword suddenly turned around. Then the point of the sword pointed at the stone man. The stone man stared and immediately backed away. After the sword Qi hit his original position, it directly broke a stone in place.

    The patriarch stared at him, and the sword pointed at him. He was so angry that he bit his teeth, gathered a purple cover on his body, and then stared at Lin Tian, "boy, you''re pissing me off."

    "What if you get angry!" Lin Tiansi didn''t care, and the patriarch hummed, "I''m the leader of stone man clan. I''m the overlord here. If you annoy me, you''ll die!"

 722 crazy old demon

    "Dead? Don''t just talk. Come on. " Lin Tian stared at the patriarch and said that the patriarch was weak, especially he was the patriarch. People were afraid when they heard the stone.

    But now it''s good that a man who transforms the divine realm doesn''t take the stone Man seriously. Now he doesn''t even pay attention to the patriarch.

    The anger made the patriarch bite his teeth, "OK! I''ll let you know what I''m good at! "

    At this time, the patriarch "bang", the body into countless small stones, floating around.

    The crowd was stunned, but Lin Tian laughed, "are you smashing?"

    "I call it division, and it can quickly converge on you and make you the stone I control." The patriarch said confidently, and then countless small stones flew to Lin Tian, very fast, just like a blink of an eye.

    In this way, Lin Tian''s body is full of purple stones, and the black snow jade is shocked, "Grandpa, are you ok?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about it. "It''s a small skill, but I can''t help it."

    "Little skill? Boy, then you look down on me. " When the patriarch finished speaking, all the small stones gathered together, and Lin Tian was "swallowed" in an instant, disappearing in the face of everyone.

    Heixueyu was shocked. "What did you do to my grandfather?"

    "I ate it!" The patriarch complacently said that niumang was frightened and lost color, while heixueyu airway said, "I want to fight with you!"

    See black snow jade to take out two short knives to plan to fight with this clan head, but that clan head is ready to take out a hand, but discover the body is stiff in there, and whole body is frozen, "this, how is this?"

    People were also curious about what happened, and Lin Tian''s voice came from the patriarch''s body, "do you think you can really kill me?"

    "You, you can''t live!" The patriarch was completely stunned, and Lintian was too lazy to talk with him and froze him there directly, but he could not attack Lintian, so he could only shout, "you come out!"

    "You swallowed me, and now you let me out?" Lin Tian said with a smile in his body that the patriarch was in a hurry. "Come out, boy, and I''ll make way for you."

    "I can''t believe you!"

    At this time, a spirit seal hit the spirit of the patriarch, and the patriarch stared, "no!"

    But there was no chance to resist. The patriarch became Lin Tian''s puppet at the next moment, and Lin Tian turned into a shadow from his body, and then turned into a person and smiled and said, "how about that?"

    When they saw that Lin Tian was ok, they were relieved, but the patriarch looked at Lin Tian with a complex look, "my Lord."

    "My lord?" Niumang and NANDA were shocked, but the black snow jade even did not expect that Lin Tian had taken the patriarch down.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "is this the way to other places?"

    The patriarch pointed to the darkness behind him. "If you walk a hundred steps further, you can enter the dry forest."

    Lin Tian''en said, "then you can keep it here."

    With that, Lin Tian said to the dazed people, "what''s the matter? Let''s go! "

    They had to hurry to catch up, until a hundred paces away, we saw four withered trees.

    But this is underwater, and these trees are not green, but black trees.

    Not only that, these black trees have no leaves, but also dry trunks, which are all around them.

    Seeing this scene, black Yang said excitedly, "it''s this, it''s this!"

    Black snow and jade stand up and look around, "what about dad and them?"

    "It should be in front." Heiyang hurriedly led the people forward until he came to a corner, where there were a lot of small dilapidated houses, which were made of dead trees.

    It''s obvious that the Black family has already made a living here.

    When Lin Tian and others arrived, there were dozens of people inside. When they saw black sun and black snow jade, they all excitedly went forward, "Miss, master!"

    Seeing these familiar figures, heixueyu got excited one by one until she found her father was not here and asked, "where is my father?"

    "Master, he was taken by the king of dead trees."

    "The king of dead trees? What king of dead trees Heixueyu didn''t understand, and heiyang obviously didn''t know what happened here later, but everyone explained one by one before they knew that there was a tree spirit in this dry forest, called the king of dead trees.

    In order to survive, the people of heijia fight with him every day. At last, heixueyu''s father and some elders fight with the dead tree king. Although they seriously hurt the dead tree king, those high-level officials are also injured and directly sealed in the body of the dead tree king.

    When heixueyu heard this, she quickly let everyone lead the way.

    Everyone is not ambiguous. They take the black snow jade with them.

    After a while, people saw a huge tree, and there was a layer of black light on the tree, and the light contained people.

    These people are like "fruits" hanging on trees.

    Seeing this black snow jade, he shouted to one of the men who closed his eyes, "Dad!"

    The man opened his eyes slightly as if he heard a harsh voice. When he saw the black snow jade, he cried excitedly, "snow jade!"

    "Dad! Are you ok? " Heixueyu is in a hurry. He leaps up without saying a word and intends to save him.

    But the man shouted, "be careful!"

    At this time, a withered tree and rattan suddenly entangled the black snow jade, and made an old woman''s voice, "another man is coming to die?"

    Seeing this, the black sun was shocked. He wanted to help him in a leap. As a result, all of a sudden, he was caught.

    One by one, the people of heijia were in a hurry, and niumang looked at Lin Tianning and said, "little brother, this king of dead trees should not be simple."

    Nanepileptic also warned, "the trees in the dry forest are said to be very hard. Even with sharp things, it will take days and nights to break them."

    But Lin Tian was very calm, and stared at the huge dead tree king and said, "put them down."

    The dead tree king didn''t expect such a weak human to come, and he also used this tone to talk to himself and said with a smile, "boy, did I hear you right?"

    "Really, if I let them go, maybe I can spare your life, or it will be you who will suffer later."

    People in the Black family don''t know the power of Lin Tian. They think Lin Tian is scaring the dead tree king, but the dead tree King laughs, "funny!"

    But the black snow jade threatened the king of the dead tree, "my grandfather said that you''d better let us go."

    "Ancestor? You little girl, are you out of your mind? A man who has crossed the border of plunder and recognized a man who has transformed the divine land as the ancestor? " The dead tree King laughed.

    Not only the king of dead trees, other people in the Black family, but even the owner of the Black family wondered why his daughter had found a man who changed the divine realm to be the ancestor.

    But heixueyu said to the dead tree king, "that''s because you don''t know my ancestor is so powerful!"

    "Just him? Transforming the spiritual environment? Want to be tough? It must be in a dream! " The king of dead trees despises the way.

 Chapter 723 relics

    The black snow jade to the dead tree King''s ridicule, did not take seriously, also said a sentence, "you look at!"

    For heixueyu to say these words, the people of heijia are puzzled, and the dead tree King sneers, "then you can see how I killed him."

    At this time, a huge black rattan suddenly appeared under Lin Tian''s feet, then entangled him and laughed, "see, take it easily."

    Seeing Lin Tian entangled, the people of heijia don''t hold hope, but heixueyu and heiyang still choose to believe Lin Tian.

    Niumang and NANDA watched anxiously, but Lin Tian smiled at the rattan. "It''s a waste of my time!"

    After saying this, the power in the dead tree King''s body was suddenly weakened, and the black snow jade and other people felt that they left one after another. As for the old people of the Black family, they also separated one by one.

    He left the dead tree king at once.

    The dead tree king was in a hurry. "What did you do to me, boy?"

    "Nothing, just play with you." Lin Tian said that he was completely afraid of the dead tree king

    Just now, he was very aggressive, but in a blink of an eye, he became a grandson, which made the people of the Black family not understand what Lin Tian did to the dead tree.

    But when the dead tree King finished speaking, it suddenly became smaller, smaller and invisible to the naked eye, and finally fell directly into a small black hole underground.

    Lin Tian looked at the astonished people. "You wait, I''ll catch her."

    Lin Tian''s leap also disappeared in the small black hole, and the black house owner ate a little, "snow jade, who is this? Why is it so clear. "

    The black Master explained the whole thing one by one.

    Lin Tian comes to a dark space, and the dead tree King hides in the dark, "boy, if I don''t come out, you can''t do anything for me."

    "Oh? Do you think I can''t take you? "

    "Nonsense, I''m so powerful, how can you take me?" The dead tree king was elated, but Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, "you really look down on me."

    "I''m so small, and I can''t see anything. I''ll see how you find me."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely and rushed to a place in the dark, and then he was entangled by the devil.

    There appeared an old woman in an instant, exactly an old witch, and she was all dried up, just like a dried body, staring at Lin Tian, "you, how did you find me?"

    "You don''t challenge my ability." Lin Tian replied directly, the king of the dead tree was afraid, "boy, have a word to say."

    Lin Tian stared at her and smiled, "I''m a good talker."

    "Oh? Are you going to let me go? "

    "Yes, but your turn to me." Lin Tian said, let the dead tree king be honest immediately, "I, I will obey you and listen to you!"

    Lin Tian never listened to one side of the story, but made a contract with her directly.

    When everything is done, the king of dead trees knows how terrible Lin Tian''s soul is, but she still dare not disobey. She can only say, "Sir, I will do what you want me to do in the future."

    "You stay in the dead forest. I''ll show you when I need you some day."

    "You? Is there anything else? "

    "I will take the stone man, the ape man, and you, as well as many strong ones." Lin Tian did not pay any attention to the airway. When the king heard that the stone man had been taken down, he stared, "what? You took that old stone, too? "

    "Of course."

    "Who is he?" the dead tree king said

    "What? Don''t believe it? "

    "No, I''m just curious. What do you have to do with that monster genius?" The dead tree King couldn''t help asking, and Lin Tian said, "evil genius?"

    "Yes, many years ago, there was a terrible genius, looking for the strong to challenge, and we all lost to him, and then he won and disappeared."

    Lin Tian thought of the young man who killed the monsters and asked, "what do you know about him?"

    "I don''t know. He''s wearing a mask. He only says to challenge me and ask me to do my best. If he doesn''t do his best, he will kill me. As a result, I can''t even resist his move."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian murmured to himself, "who is the one who can kill the ancient giant beast and defeat the old demon in an instant?"

    Then the king of the dead tree said, "by the way, he has crossed the border of plunder."

    "Crossing the plundered land?"

    "Yes, this is what I think is terrible about him, and you, like him, are so difficult to deal with." The dead tree king said awkwardly.

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but let the dead tree King continue to nest here. As for Lin Tian, he picked up his mood and left here.

    The dead tree King sighed, "if these two guys are right, who will win?"

    ...

    at the moment, Hei Xueyu and others outside, even niumang and Nandian, after listening to the legend of Lin Tian explained by heixueyu, they all stare at heixueyu one by one, but heijiazhu is happy and still stare at heixueyu. "You are lucky to meet such a powerful ancestor."

    Other black family also envied, and at this time Lin Tian came out of the little black hole.

    Seeing Lin Tian, heixueyu asked excitedly, "how about ancestor? Did you get it? "

    "Resolved." Lin Tian three words, let the people of the black house cheered one by one, and the black house Master excitedly went forward and said, "thank you."

    Lin Tian stares at the black master. "Are you the black master?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "can I ask you something?"

    "Say." The black lord didn''t know what Lin Tian was going to explore with him, but Lin Tian stared at the black lord and asked, "the Black Ghost is your ancestor, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, the black spirit is our ancestor."

    "Did she leave anything? Or what will your descendants learn? " Lin Tian asked, hesitating, "this."

    "What? Afraid I''ll take it? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, "Dad, please show him what you have. He''s my ancestor and won''t be robbed. Besides, he''s our lifesaver."

    Other elders of the Black family also agreed with heixueyu''s view. After hesitating, the Black family leader took out a dagger from his arms. It was black, with three holes on it.

    The three holes are inlaid with three gemstones of different colors.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian was shocked, "ghost dagger."

    "How do you know?" The leader of the Black family stared. After all, the ghost dagger is only known by the leaders of all generations. No one else is qualified to know it, but the other elders of the Black family were confused.

    Lin Tian stared at it and said, "I''ve seen it."

    "What?" The black master was more shocked, and Lin Tian stretched out his hand, "lend me a look."

    The black master said, put the dagger in Lin Tian''s hand. The three gems of the dagger were originally lusterless. But when Lin Tian infused the spirit, the three gems radiated powerful white light.

    The black lord stared, "how can you activate it?"

 Chapter 724 looking for the sea Styx

    Lin Tian didn''t explain. Instead, he stared at the dagger for a long time. At last, when his consciousness penetrated, he could see a shadow. It was the Black Ghost.

    But it''s just the ancestral training left by the Black Ghost.

    "One, the Black family, must fight against the ancient alliance to the end."

    "Second, the Black family, do not join any forces."

    "Third, the Black family must not be enemies of tianshuimen and Emperor Lin''s disciples and grandchildren, or there will be no forgiveness."

    "Four, the Black family, used to be loyal to Lin Di. If one day he appears, you will call him the ancestor."

    These four words have been floating in the dagger, and Lin Tian shakes his hand and holds it for a long time before returning to his mind. Then he looks at the surprised black master, "where did you go later, my grandfather?"

    "It''s said that she went to the holy heart of the East China Sea and never appeared again," said the black master

    "Still alive?" Lin Tian just wanted to know if the Black Ghost was alive at the moment. The black master shook his head. "This, I don''t know."

    "You didn''t go to spy?"

    "I have inquired about it, but the holy heart of the East China Sea is in chaos, and there are countless Sanxian. We can''t even protect ourselves there, let alone inquire about it."

    When Lin Tian understood, he looked at the black master and asked, "are you forced here by the top of the sky sea?"

    "Yes, in order to take refuge, I had to come here. Otherwise, there would be no place for us to live in the sea." The black master said, but Lin Tian said, "let''s go."

    The leader of the Black family was stunned. "Go?"

    "Yes, back to the island. It''s too dark for the younger generation to survive." Lin Tian explained that the black master sighed, "now it''s all the strength of the top of the sky. If we go back, we will be killed."

    "Don''t worry, if they dare to destroy you, I''ll make their life worse than death." Lin Tianshi never put the top of the sky and sea in her eyes.

    Everyone was shocked, but the black master said strangely, "are you the ancestor of Tianshui gate?"

    "Yes."

    The black master looked at the dagger and said, "surely you have seen all four Zuxun?"

    "Yes."

    The Black family leader took a deep breath. "Our ancestors said that we must not be enemies of tianshuimen, so no matter whether you save my daughter or not, we Black family will advance and retreat with you in the future!"

    The Black family also expressed their support one after another. Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, go back first."

    So Lin Tian took them out of the abyss and went to the town, but he didn''t leave immediately. Because Lin Tian still had something to do, he said to the owner of the black house, "this is the place where Niu Lao lives. You can live here for a while and develop your black house here."

    The black lord didn''t expect that there was another town here, and he was excited after his aura was very good. "Thank you very much."

    Niumang said with a smile, "you can go to live in niufu, which is empty anyway."

    The Black family leader and others are grateful, while Lin Tian looks at heixueyu. "You stay with your father and they first. I''ll go to find Haiming grass with Niu Lao."

    "Be careful," said the black snow jade

    "I''ll tell you that." Lin Tian laughs, then takes niumang to leave, and nanepileptic hears that there is haimingcao and the whole person follows.

    However, the black master looked at Lin Tian''s back and murmured, "is Tianshui gate about to rise?"

    "It will rise." The black snow jade phase channel, the Black family leader then returns to the God way, "no matter how, our black family must also recover well, then can help."

    After the sound of heixueyu, the leader of the Black family immediately asked everyone to start to rectify, and sent people to the island to bring the rescued servants to this town.

    ...

    after a while, Lin Tian has been taken by Niu mang to the outside of a dark area, and points to the front dark place and says, "look, that thick black air flow is terrible ghost gas."

    "Ghost gas appears under the sea, but it''s not easy." Lin Tian stared at the black air flow and said, niumang said in a voice, "that''s right. These sea grass just need ghost gas and abyssal water to grow."

    Lin Tian naturally understood, so he said to niumang, "I''m in."

    "Be careful." Niumang told Lin Tian not to take it seriously. He leaped into the room and disappeared in front of them.

    But nanepileptic looked at niumang. "I said, didn''t you let him die?"

    "To die? Do you think he will die? " Niumang is still full of confidence in Lin Tian, but nanepileptic frowns, "this place has not been out for a long time."

    "So if he can come out of it, he will have the power to command the sea."

    "Command the sea?"

    "You think, if he has a lot of Haiming grass, how many immortals have to beg him?" That cow mang said, South epileptic hum, "this is, Haiming grass for many bottleneck of the Sanxian is life-saving straw."

    Niumang nodded, and then expected Lin Tianneng to come out.

    ...

    for Lin Tian, he also knew the importance of Haiming grass, so he heard that there was Haiming grass, so he naturally wanted to see it.

    But when I went inside, I saw some black air flow. I didn''t see any Haiming grass for the time being.

    This made Lin Tian look puzzled. "Strange, is that niumang wrong?"

    When Lin Tian didn''t understand, a shadow flew by. It was very fast. But Lin Tian couldn''t even see it. He hurriedly looked into the dark. "Come out, don''t be sneaky."

    At this time a sharp voice around, "people who come here can''t live."

    "I don''t know if you can live, just come out and have a look." Lin Tian wants to see who he is at the moment, but the other side doesn''t come out. He still says, "don''t worry, I will be able to see you after a long time."

    Lin Tian doubts, "long time?"

    "That''s right. There''s a lot of ghost gas left in your body. Your body will gradually become a ghost corpse. Then you can see me at last if you are not human, ghost or ghost."

    "Ghost body?" Lin Tian seemed to understand something, but the man laughed, "yes, ghost body."

    Ghost corpse is similar to ghost cultivator, but different from ghost cultivator, ghost corpse''s body is dead, similar to dead, but not rotten.

    But to become a ghost corpse, it''s not dead, but it needs a strong ghost gas to "soak" until the corpse loses its breath of life.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "others can become ghost bodies, but I will never."

    "Boy, in this place, unless it''s a ghost monk, these ghost gases, for the friar, are poison, and will corrode the body, and finally become ghost corpses."

    Lin tianxie smiled, "how do you know I''m not a ghost cultivator?"

    "It''s not ghost cultivation when you emit aura." The guy said confidently, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "your vision is very narrow."

    "Oh? Then wait until you become a ghost body, and say what my vision is! "

 Chapter 725 possessed by the ghost King

    Lin Tian not only didn''t take it seriously, but found a place to sit down, and then chatted, "in other words, you are the ghost body."

    "What do you know, boy?" That person immediately tone vigilance, and Lin Tian smiled, "ghost body, can achieve and ghost gas synchronization, let people can''t detect your position."

    "You know a lot." The man laughed when he heard Lin Tian''s analysis.

    Lin Tian was curious and asked, "how many years have you been a ghost body? There are other people who come here. Have they all become ghost bodies? "

    "Boy, when you become a ghost body, you will know." The other party laughed in the dark, but Lin Tian smiled, "want me to become a ghost corpse? It''s impossible to stay here for tens of thousands of years! "

    The man didn''t believe it, but he also said, "when people under the Sanxian come here, they will become ghost corpses in less than an hour."

    "An hour? So long? "

    "Boy, don''t be complacent. You will be the same later."

    Lin Tian just laughed and said nothing more, but an hour passed quickly.

    But Lin Tian was still in good condition, as if nothing had happened, and people hiding in the dark were surprised, "impossible!"

    "Nothing is impossible." Lin Tian said with a smile that he still didn''t believe it and wanted to wait.

    But half an hour later, Lin Tian was still out of business. The man began to be a little depressed. Lin Tian got up and said, "it''s time to come out to see me, too."

    "I will not see you unless you become a ghost."

    "You''ll change your mind later." Lin Tian finished, took out the ghost ring, and then put the ghost gas around into the ring one by one.

    The spirit of ghosts around him immediately fluctuated. In this fluctuation, Lin Tian asked the ghost doll in the ring, "can you sense where he is?"

    "I''ve sensed his position through the ghostly movements around." Said the ghost doll.

    Lin Tianen said with a smile, "OK, tell me the location."

    The ghost doll passed the position to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looked back to the dark, "I already know where you are!"

    He said, "it seems that you should be a ghost cultivator, so you won''t become a ghost corpse!"

    "Is that important?"

    "Important! Because we don''t welcome ghost repair! "

    But Lin Tian smiled strangely, leaped, suddenly reached a place in the dark, grabbed it with one hand, and then pulled it out.

    In an instant, a shriveled man appeared, and his whole body was full of ghost gas.

    Not only that, the other side has no breath of vitality, but Lin Tian squats down and stares at him and says with a smile, "how many ghost corpses should you count among the ghost corpses?"

    "Yes, I am the six star ghost body!" The man immediately rolled over, retreated to one side, and was on guard against Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "six stars, it''s really good. It''s comparable to human Sanxian, but in my eyes, your ghost corpse is totally harmless to me."

    "Impossible!" That ghost corpse finish saying, one hand agglomerates a ghost skill, similar to the ghost skill used by the ghost mender.

    But the ghost technique hit Lin Tian with one palm, which had no effect on Lin Tian''s soul. Instead, Lin Tian shrugged, "say, what''s your name?"

    The man stared at Lin Tian in shock. "Are you a monster?"

    "I asked your name!" Lin Tian still stared at him coldly, and the man stammered, "my name is Li sanfei."

    "Li sanfei, right? How many years have you been here? " Lin Tian continued to ask, and Li sanfei said hurriedly, "I, why should I tell you?"

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, "you can not tell me, but I have a way to deal with you."

    At this time, it began to freeze around. Li sanfei was shocked and wanted to fly out, but the ghost body was frozen directly there.

    Li sanfei thought he could break away. But the ice was getting harder and harder. At last, he stuck there and said, "what do you want?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "come on, you''ve been here for several years."

    Li sanfei, who didn''t take Lin Tian seriously just now, immediately began to be timid and even to say, "those decades."

    "Decades? How many ghost bodies are there? " Lin Tian continued to ask, and Li sanfei hesitated, "there are probably thousands, even tens of thousands."

    "So many?"

    "Every year, different people come here to look for things, then they can''t go out again, and then they become ghost bodies."

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "then I ask you, have you seen Haiming grass?"

    "Haiming grass? Of course. " Li sanfei replied, Lin Tian said with a smile, "where is it?"

    "Occupied by the ghost king."

    "Ghost corpse king?" Lin Tian looks curious, and Li sanfei explains, "yes, the ghost king is said to have been here for many years, but no one knows how many years, only knows that any ghost corpse here should listen to him."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian suddenly wanted to go with the ghost king, so he smiled and said, "OK, take me."

    Li sanfei was immediately frightened. "I dare not."

    "Why?"

    "The king of ghost corpses has a rule that no ghost corpse can bring any non ghost corpse into it, otherwise it will die miserably." Li sanfei hurriedly explained.

    But when Lin Tian arrived here, how could he not go? So he smiled and said, "I''d better make a mark for you."

    Li Sanfei does not know what Lin Tian means, until Lin Tian leaves a mark on his soul, that Li Sanfei just stares, "you are just a monster."

    Lin Tian didn''t want to explain anything, but said, "lead the way."

    Li sanfei was uneasy and could be controlled by Lin Tian. He had to take Lin Tian with him.

    But after arriving at an area, we can see that there are ghost corpses everywhere, and these ghost corpses are practicing there. They have no intention of leaving.

    This makes Lin Tian wonder, "you''ve become a ghost body, haven''t you ever thought of leaving here?"

    "Leave? No way! "

    "Why?"

    "You can''t get in or out of that array outside, even if the ghost king can''t help it." Li sanfei explained.

    Lin Tian didn''t think of a formation, but he trapped these ghost bodies here and laughed, "it seems that I have to take you out later."

    Li sanfei thought Lin Tian was joking, but at this time, the ghost corpses around him opened their eyes one by one. At the same time, when he found Lin Tian had not become a ghost corpse, he looked surprised one by one.

    Some people blame Li sanfei, "Li sanfei, do you want to die?"

    Li sanfei doesn''t know how to explain it, but someone reminds him, "Li sanfei, if the ghost king knows you''ve broken the rules, you''re doomed."

    "Why don''t you take him out?"

    "Yes, take him out and wait until he''s a ghost."

    Hearing these people''s words, Li sanfei was helpless and said, "he can''t change the ghost body!"

    When they heard this, they all stared and looked puzzled.

 Chapter 726 tries to get in the way, but hes scared

    Some people think Li sanfei is lying, so some people say, "Li sanfei, even if the ghost cultivator stays here for a long time, he will become a ghost corpse, besides, he is not a ghost cultivator!"

    Li sanfei didn''t know whether Lin Tian was a ghost or not, but he said, "it''s been two hours. He has nothing to do."

    People didn''t believe it, but they also went to watch Lin Tian. Some people thought Lin Tian was a bully. So a ghost corpse who thought he was powerful came to Lin Tian and took a look at him. "Boy, tell me what''s going on!"

    Lin Tian is Li sanfei''s adult, so when Lin Tian is so hated, he naturally has to hurry up and say, "don''t talk to him like this!"

    The man glanced at Li sanfei and laughed, "I said Li sanfei, are you kidding? How can you help others? "

    Li sanfei stares at the person in front of him. "Mr. Zhang, I''ll tell you the truth. He can''t be bothered."

    "No trouble? Ha-ha! You ask everybody, I am a few stars ghost corpse, have what I cannot provoke

    This Zhang Shi is crazy, and that Li sanfei hesitates, "I know you are a seven star ghost body, but he is not simple."

    Mr. Zhang stared, "get out of the way, I''ll take care of him."

    Li sanfei refused, still standing in front of Lin Tian, and said to Zhang shining, "you are really not his opponent."

    At first, he said that he couldn''t make trouble. Now he says that he''s not an opponent. Zhang, who was just trying to be brave, immediately gets angry. "Say it again!"

    Even if Li sanfei is not the opponent of Zhang Shi, he has to pretend to be calm in front of Lin Tian and say, "you, you are not his opponent."

    "Good you, Li sanfei. I don''t want to break you up." As soon as Zhang Shigang finished, he punched Li sanfei to death.

    Unexpectedly, a wall appeared in front of the teacher Zhang, and the wall had one hundred floors.

    Not only that, the one hundred story wall, under the skill of ten thousand stacks, glittered with powerful light, but Zhang Shi didn''t use all his strength in this fist, so the first fist went down and didn''t shatter the wall at all.

    When they saw this scene, they were shocked. But master Zhang was angry. "Boy, I''m a little competent. How dare you stop me?"

    Lin Tian said lightly, "the ghost technique of Seven Star ghost corpse is comparable to the second level of Sanxian."

    "Boy, even if the second level of Sanxian is enough to kill you." After Zhang finished, he had a big drink again and directly shattered the wall.

    But Lin Tian takes the initiative to come to Li sanfei, and Zhang Shiyi punches Lin Tian.

    People think that the ghost skill released by this fist is very powerful, which can shake all the souls of Lin Tian.

    But unexpectedly, Lin Tian stood still and smiled at the punch. "You are too weak."

    Zhang Shiji was shocked. He quickly stepped back and stared at Lin Tian to be on guard. "Boy, who are you

    "I''m here to find haimingcao, not to make friends with you, so don''t provoke me, or I''ll take you down one by one." In a word, Lin Tian was frightened by the people who looked down on him.

    Li sanfei looked at Zhang Shi and said, "I told you, don''t provoke him. You don''t believe me."

    Master Zhang gnashed his teeth, but he didn''t dare to go forward. He just stared at him and said, "boy, do you want Haiming grass? Do you think it''s possible? "

    "Where is the ghost king?" Lin Tian didn''t talk to him. He asked directly.

    Zhang Shifu stepped back, but he was so arrogant that he would not tell you

    Lin Tian laughs. In a moment, there is an ice wall behind Zhang Shi. Zhang Shi is stunned and wants to break the ice wall. Unexpectedly, the whole person is frozen there.

    The people at the scene were stunned, and Zhang Shiyan immediately disappeared, "that kid, the ghost corpse king, is in the grave in front of him."

    "In the grave?"

    "Yes, he''s sleeping in it." Zhang Shixuan said uneasily, while Lin Tian looked at others.

    Those people nodded as if they agreed with Mr. Zhang.

    Lin Tianze looks at Li sanfei, and Li sanfei nods, "yes, right there."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian takes Li sanfei along, and the ice walls disappear one by one after losing their strength.

    Mr. Zhang recovered his freedom, but scolded in his heart, "wait and see how you die."

    Not only Zhang Shi, but also many people were there to see how Lin Tian was killed by the ghost king.

    For Li sanfei came to a huge grave and said, "that''s it."

    Lin Tian looked at the past. This tomb is a big hill, and there is a strong ghost spirit around the hill.

    Not only that, on the hill, Lin Tian saw a lot of black grass, and there was a blue light shining on the grass.

    "Haiming grass." Seeing the grass, Lin Tian laughed.

    But in the hills an old voice said, "when I am dead?"

    "I won''t disturb you if you sleep with you." Lin Tian completely ignored the other side''s words, and the people present looked at each other.

    "Is this kid crazy?"

    "No, how dare you talk to the ghost king?"

    It is known to all that the ghost corpse king is a nine star ghost corpse, which is a very terrible existence.

    But Lin Tian didn''t care what the other side came from, but went to the past, but the ghost corpse king in the tomb giggled, "very brave."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but reaches out to take down the grass.

    However, the tomb suddenly opened, and a strong force directly inhaled the forest sky into it, and then the tomb closed again.

    "Ha ha, dead." Zhang Shi immediately jumped out and laughed. Others laughed. Some people stared at Li sanfei and said, "Li sanfei, how do you know such a person?"

    Mr. Zhang even stared at Li sanfei and said, "you almost killed me."

    Li sanfei said immediately, "he''s not dead yet. Don''t be happy too early."

    "No way. He must be dead." That Zhang Shi affirms a way, and Li sanfei says, "I have the mark that he brands!"

    As soon as this words came out, everyone was stunned. After all, they also knew what the soul seal was. But the teacher said strangely, "you didn''t speak?"

    "Really not!" Li sanfei promised, but Zhang Shifu scratched his head and said gloomily, "this guy, isn''t he really dead?"

    "If he died, I would not live." Li sanfei explained.

    People know that Li sanfei won''t lie. After all, the special trace of soul seal is connected with the host, so everyone is curious about what''s going on in the mountain.

    ...

    in the dunes, Lin Tian saw a sarcophagus, and there was a faint breath in the sarcophagus.

    Lin Tian laughed, "Nine Star ghost corpse, not bad."

    "Boy, are you not afraid of me?"

    "There''s nothing to be afraid of!"

    "I can kill you easily!"

    Lin Tian laughed, "Oh? Are you sure? "

    At this time, countless ghosts came out of the sarcophagus, and then entangled Lin Tian, hoping to roll up Lin Tian.

    But when the reincarnation of Yuan Shen in Lin celestial body was opened, these ghost Qi had no effect on him at all. Even Lin Tian was stimulated, "come out!"

 727 the ghost king has to compromise

    The people in the sarcophagus are ready to climb out of the sarcophagus.

    But after the coffin cover understood for a while, the other side was quiet again. Lin Tian smiled at the sarcophagus and said, "what''s the matter? Dare not come out? "

    "It''s not that I shouldn''t, it''s that when I come out once, I have to consume some power."

    "Oh? So you can''t come out at will? " Lin Tian smiles at the sarcophagus.

    The other side is proud of the way, "I feel that against you, do not need to waste my strength."

    Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, "if you don''t come out, you are not my opponent!"

    "Don''t be crazy, boy!"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Then he comes closer and closer. The people in the sarcophagus are trying to fight Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian let those ghost Qi, and the man wondered, "even if you are a ghost cultivator, you can''t resist my strong ghost skill."

    "Come out, let me see what nine star ghost corpse looks like." Lin Tian smiles at the sarcophagus.

    Not only that, one hand has been put on the lid, and the thick ghost gas comes from the lid.

    People in it don''t want to waste their power, so they hum, "want to waste my power? Dream! "

    "Can''t you come out? That''s good! " Lin Tian shakes the coffin with one hand, and the coffin cover is directly lifted by Lin Tian.

    Inside the sarcophagus lay a body of greenish hair, which was as dry as skin and bones.

    "Nine Star ghost body. It looks scary." Lin Tian stared at him and laughed, but the other side said, "you even opened my lid?"

    "I can''t blame you for that. Who won''t let you do it?" Lin Tian doesn''t think it''s funny. The ghost body stands up immediately, and the surrounding ghost gas rushes into his body.

    The next moment, a dried body becomes very full, just like a "normal person", but the only difference is that the body is black, and there is black ghost gas.

    "Boy, I''m going to kill you." The ghost corpse king is angry. He slaps Lin Tian.

    When the ghost corpse King slaps Lin Tian, Lin Tian doesn''t dodge and lets him attack.

    But Lin Tian is OK, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "ghost skill, it doesn''t have much effect on me."

    "Impossible! My ghost power is comparable to the power of the five level powerful of Sanxian. How can you resist being a man of transforming the divine realm? " The ghost corpse King stared at Lin Tian with great eyes.

    Lin Tian laughs at the ghost king. "Come on, let''s talk."

    "What are you talking about?" The ghost King''s eyes are wide.

    Lin Tian stares at the ghost corpse king and laughs, "surrender to me, I can let you in and out of the forbidden area freely."

    "Free access to the forbidden area?"

    "Don''t you want to leave the Black Sea abyss and see the outside world? Or are you going to hide in this sarcophagus forever? By a sarcophagus to provide you with ghost gas, when a body? "

    Lin Tian''s words deeply stimulated each other, but the ghost King sneered, "boy, if I could go out, I would have gone out early, do you still need to say?"

    "That''s because you can''t crack that array, but I can." Lin Tian said confidently.

    But the ghost corpse King laughs, "boy, can you not be kidding?"

    "What? Don''t believe it? "

    "Yes, I don''t believe it!" The ghost corpse king said, but Lin Tian didn''t notice. Instead, he said, "I''ll take you down first."

    But the ghost King laughed, "now I can''t take you, but you want to take me? Do you think it''s possible? "

    "What is impossible?"

    When Lin Tian finished, he was ready to move, but the ghost king suddenly disappeared, but his voice was still, "boy, I am a nine star ghost corpse, which can be integrated with ghost Qi. Do you think you can find me?"

    Lin Tian can''t find it now, but he uses the ghost doll and laughs around him. "Don''t worry, I''ll know your whereabouts soon."

    But the ghost corpse king was complacent and joked, "if you can find me, I will turn to you, but if you can''t find me, you should leave here quickly, and don''t hinder my cultivation."

    "That''s what you said!"

    "Nonsense, I''m talking!" The ghost corpse king said proudly, but Lin Tian was not smiling, and went to a place.

    About a while later, Lin Tian pointed to the next place, and a figure appeared in that place in an instant.

    That figure is the ghost king.

    At the moment, the ghost King stared at Lin Tian in shock. "Boy, how did you find out?"

    "You don''t care how I find out. You just need to know that you have lost. You should turn to me." Lin Tian stares at the ghost king.

    But how could the ghost corpse King compromise? He said, "not just now!"

    Finish saying, the other side disappeared again, and Lin Tian had expected that the other side would cheat and said with a smile, "it''s OK, let''s play slowly."

    Then Lin Tian sat down, and the ghost king said strangely, "what are you doing, boy?"

    "Play with you."

    "Sit and play with me?" The ghost King joked, and then the whole Hill began to freeze.

    The ice was thin at first, then a little thicker and finally very hard.

    The ghostly King gradually appeared there, and could crush the surrounding ice at first, but the longer it took, the harder it became.

    It was not until a long time later that the ghost king could not move completely. He could only be tied in the back airway, "boy, who are you? Why can we make such a strong ice. "

    "You don''t care who I am, but you need to know if you are willing to surrender to me." Lin Tian is laughing.

    Why didn''t the ghost King think that he was cleaned up by a man who transformed the divine realm, which made him very depressed and said, "I will not let me do dangerous things if I return to you."

    "Don''t worry, I''m very good to my subordinates." Lin Tian smiled.

    The ghost King hesitated and asked, "are you sure there is a way to let me out?"

    "Yes."

    The ghost corpse King bit his teeth and said, "well, I will obey you!"

    Lin Tian smiled, and then put the soul seal on the ghost corpse''s forehead.

    That ghost corpse king didn''t expect Lin Tian to make such a strong soul seal.

    Then Lin Tian untied the ice, and the ghost king still wondered, "who are you? Why such a strong soul. "

    "One day, you will know." Lin Tian still said the old saying, and then didn''t say much, but came out.

    Everyone outside didn''t expect Lin Tian to come out alive, so they all looked surprised.

    Li sanfei ran over. "How are you, my lord?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Then he harvests all the Haiming grass on the sand dunes and looks at the ghost corpses and smiles, "do you want to leave?"

    Those ghost corpses looked at each other, but Zhang Shi said, "boy, we won''t let you escape."

    "Escape?"

    "Yes, you are frightened by the ghost king." Zhang Shifu thought Lin Tian escaped, so he began to fight there, but his body was hiding in a group of ghost corpses, for fear of being caught by Lin Tian.

 Chapter 728 wanted

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. Instead, he went to the exit. Seeing that Lin Tian was about to leave, the ghost corpses looked at the hill one after another, wondering if the ghost corpse king would come out.

    That Zhang Shi is more urgent way, "ghost corpse king, don''t you plan to take him down?"

    At this time, a figure appeared, it was the ghost king, and once again become shriveled, with green hair on his body.

    Seeing Zhang Shida''s happiness, "ghost king, you finally come out."

    It''s obvious that people rarely see the ghost corpse king, but at the moment, they are very excited to see him.

    Even the people at the scene respected him as the king, while the ghost King stared at Lin Tian''s back and then looked at the people, "what are you looking at? Keep up."

    They were puzzled, and the ghost king was just following behind them at the moment, not daring to go too far, and not daring to fight against Lin Tian.

    But Zhang Shiqu asked, "ghost king, now is a good chance. Why don''t you take him?"

    "Take him?"

    "Yes, he offended us. According to our rules, anyone who did not become a ghost body must be punished." Master Zhang explained, and ghost King stared, "I''ll make rules."

    "No, he''s breaking your rules."

    "But he is my adult." Although the ghost corpse king was very reluctant, he still said a sentence. The ghost corpses on the scene stared one by one, obviously did not expect such a result.

    Mr. Zhang stammered, "you, your adult?"

    "Yes, I just turned to him." That ghost corpse king a word, let everybody silly eye again.

    Zhang Shifu trembled, especially thinking of the scene against Lin Tian. He looked at the ghost king in horror, "ghost king, are you kidding?"

    "Do you think I look like that?" The ghost corpse King stared at Mr. Zhang, and when Mr. Zhang got over it, other people came forward to flatter Lin Tianma. Some people said, "I know that this young man has an extraordinary manner."

    "Young master, we will follow you in the future."

    Seeing these people''s reaction, Lin Tian felt helpless and wry, but Zhang Shifu even went to Lin Tian and knelt down in front of him and kowtowed, "my Lord, you can take me, too. I''m willing to be a horse for you."

    Just now, Zhang Shi, who was shouting at the ghost corpse king, is like a grandson, but Lin Tian doesn''t plan to kill him.

    Lin Tian turns around and stares at these ghost corpses. "Those who want to go out must turn to me."

    As soon as the words came out, the people looked at each other, while the ghost king looked coldly at the people, "Whoever doesn''t listen, now I will kill him."

    The crowd was frightened on the spot, and the corpse had already knelt there. "I''m willing to surrender."

    Other people are no exception, one by one, and Lin Tian has to surrender to them because once the array is broken, these people will become a terrible force.

    So Lin Tian branded thousands of people one by one, and then came to the edge of the array, "is this the array?"

    The crowd nodded, and the ghost king also said, "this array, can not enter out."

    Lin Tian takes out the jade plate. In a short time, the array will be fragmented, and the ghost gas will gradually dissipate.

    Everyone was surprised, especially when they saw the scene outside. Lin Tian said to them, "OK, you are free."

    "Yes, my Lord." All the people were in unison, but Lin Tian told these people that they could not hurt the people in tianshuimen.

    When they received the order, they scattered one by one, like a runaway wild horse. But the ghost king looked excited, "my Lord, what about me?"

    "Do what you want to do. If you need anything, I''ll ask you to help."

    "Yes, my Lord." The ghost corpse king is very happy, then a leap disappears.

    However, at the moment, the two people, niumang and Nandu, saw that the black air flow in front of them was disappearing gradually, and they looked puzzled.

    But suddenly a group of people appear, and one by one is very not simple, directly scared silly two people.

    Until those people disappear completely, Lin genius appears from inside, and Niu mang excitedly goes forward, "finally see you."

    Nanepileptic asked curiously, "Haiming grass, have you found it?"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled and said, "what do you think?"

    Two people naturally feel that they have found it, and Lin Tian takes out two strains. "Everyone can take at most one strain in a thousand years. Here are two strains. Let''s give them to you."

    When they saw the Haiming grass, they were already very happy. They took it quickly and thanked them.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you need any help in the future, don''t hide."

    Niumang immediately promised, "don''t worry, I will help you."

    Nandu also vowed, "yes, we won''t be ungrateful."

    Lin Tian nodded and smiled, "go."

    But niumang asked curiously, "little brother, who were those people just now?"

    Nanepileptic also wanted to know, so they both stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "ghost corpse."

    "Ghost body?" The two looked at each other, and Lin Tian gave a brief introduction to the situation.

    When they heard it, they were shocked, especially when they heard of a nine star ghost body. The ox awned, "isn''t this nine star ghost body very scary?"

    "Well, but they need ghost spirit, so they should go to some ghost spirit places to practice." Lin Tian explained.

    The two nodded until Niu mang suddenly frowned, "something''s wrong."

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian didn''t know what Niu mang meant when he said something happened, and that southern epilepsy was so strange, "what happened?"

    "In my mansion, there are a lot of people of unknown origin, and they are attacking the people of the underworld." Explained the bull.

    Lin Tian frowned and rushed out of the abyss in a leap. Niumang and his wife hurriedly followed.

    ...

    at this moment in niufu, a group of black people are surrounded by a group of people, and the leader is in the middle of the rising state.

    The leader of the Black family saw the injured disciples and then said, "Wuhai, our black family, didn''t offend your family. Why do you want to kill our people?"

    The middle-aged man, who is from the martial arts family in the nearby sea area, took out a wanted warrant and said with a smile, "the top of the sky sea has issued a wanted warrant to catch all the people in your black family, as well as the young man, with a great reward."

    Seeing the wanted notice on the top of the sky sea, the black master was shocked, and heixueyudao said, "we won''t be afraid of you!"

    But Wuhai smiled and said, "this is your daughter who has been missing for many years, black master?"

    "What do you want to do?" The Black family leader immediately stood in front of the black snow jade, and Wu Hai said with a smile, "the Black family leader, the top of the sky sea has explained it. Seize that kid and your daughter, and we will get a lot of benefits."

    "When did you join the top of the sky?" The Black family leader said angrily, and Wuhai laughed, "all the families nearby have joined in the top of the sky sea, and formed a small alliance called the Black Sea alliance. Our family is one of them, and the leader is the strong one at the top of the sky sea."

    The Black family''s main airway, "running dog!"

    Wuhai didn''t want to talk nonsense, but smiled and said, "you tell me where the boy is, I can spare you from dying, or you won''t survive when my people start!"

 Chapter 729 is always just a child

    However, the owner of the Black family said, "we Black family can''t be running dogs, let alone ungrateful people."

    Wuhai tut said, "black master, you have a lot of backbone."

    "Never give up!" The black master said with a grin, but Wuhai sneered, "will you die? So, are you going to be exterminated? "

    "As early as ten years ago, we thought we were dead," said the black master

    "How can I do that? I''ll do it!" Wu Hai''s eyes flashed coldly, and then those around him took out their magic weapons one by one, ready to start against the already wounded Black family.

    Heixueyu was in a hurry. He threatened Wuhai, "my ancestors won''t let you go."

    "Ancestor? Little girl, who is your ancestor? Tell me! " Wuhai hesitates and laughs.

    "That''s the one you''re going to catch," she said

    Why is Wuhai so important? It can be heard that it''s Lin Tian. He can''t help crying and laughing? Transforming the spiritual environment? Are you kidding? "

    "Yes, he is, enough to kill you many times!" That black snow jade hums, Wu Hai sneers, "little girl, I think you are suitable for dreaming."

    "Black snow jade sees the other side not to believe after having to say," anyway you can be cleaned up by him

    "Then let him out. Don''t be a turtle!" That Wu Hai ridicules a way, and other Wu family''s person also one by one laughs, some return all sorts of ridicule.

    The Negroes ignored them, for they had detailed knowledge of Lin Tian''s abilities.

    But Wuhai didn''t want to waste time. He shrugged and said with a smile, "OK, don''t waste time, everyone, give it to me!"

    "Yes." Those people swarmed up.

    But at this time, two strong breath appeared, which was just cattle awn and southern epilepsy.

    The people of the martial arts family were too scared to move one by one, and niumang shouted, "who dare to make trouble in my niufu!"

    When niumang two people appear, the people of Wu family one by one are scared to hide behind that Wu Hai.

    Seeing the Black family and others returning from niumang, Wuhai took out the wanted warrant and said, "we are here to arrest people, elder generation, please forgive me."

    "Arrest?" Niumang said coldly, Wuhai knew that it was not the opponent of niumang and niumang, so he pointed to the wanted notice and said, "the order of the top of the sky sea, so you two, don''t be impulsive, or the person from the top of the sky sea will not be easy to say."

    If it was before, Niu mang might have been afraid, but now he is standing on Lin Tian''s side, so he glared and said, "I''m in charge of what you want. When you come to my trouble, you have to pay a price."

    Wu Hai was in a hurry, and Lin Tian came up from behind and smiled, "aren''t you looking for me?"

    Seeing the important figures appear, Wuhai immediately said to the niumang two people, "I want him."

    "He? You can''t hold it! " Niumang stares, Wuhai stares, "you two, do you really want to protect him?"

    "Yes!" Niumang and his two people spoke in unison, which made Wuhai bite his teeth, but he did not forget to warn Lin Tian, "boy, you have the ability to hide here all the time!"

    Finish saying, Wu Hai will take people to go, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "I said, let you go?"

    At this time, niumang and nanepileptic released a strong breath. Those people in the martial arts family were scared one by one.

    Wu Haiqi had to bite his teeth. "Boy, our martial family is the top of the sky and the people of the Black Sea alliance."

    Lin Tian stared at Wuhai and said with a smile, "Black Sea alliance?"

    "Yes, all families and forces nearby have joined the Black Sea alliance, which is managed by the top of the sky sea." That Wu Hai is proud to say.

    But Lin Tian said coldly, "go back and tell the Black Sea alliance and the top of the sky sea, don''t provoke me again, or I will uproot your alliance!"

    For Lin Tian, the people of the martial family think Lin Tian is just bluffing them, so they don''t take it seriously.

    Lin Tian said to niumang, "just leave one of them to be paged."

    Niumang and Nandu immediately took the command, and the people of the martial family screamed one by one, as for Wuhai, they were scared to burn the Yuanshen.

    After burning yuan Shen in the middle of feishengjing, he was no weaker than the second level of Sanxian, which made him leave the town at once.

    The people of the Black family are happy one by one, especially the owner of the Black family is grateful, "thank you very much."

    Lin Tian looked at Niu Mang and Nan Da, and said, "the safety of the Black family will be given to you later."

    "Don''t worry, we will take good care of it," he assured

    Lin Tianen picked up his mood and smiled at heixueyu. "It''s time to go."

    Black Snow jade Leng next, "ancestor, do you mean?"

    "Do you want to be strong?" Lin Tian said to heixueyu, "you."

    "Let''s get you to the rising place earlier." When Lin Tian said this to heixueyu, people thought Lin Tian was joking.

    But heixueyu knew that Lin Tian was not talking casually, so she said excitedly, "Grandpa, let me say goodbye to my father and them."

    "Well, go ahead. I''ll wait for you in the pub." With that, Lin Tian turns around and leaves, while Niu Mang and Nan Dian are here to guard.

    Heixueyu turned around and looked at the black master. He was reluctant to give up. "Dad, I''m afraid I''ll leave for a while."

    "Don''t worry, we''ll take good care of ourselves," the owner reassured

    "Don''t worry, Dad. When I become strong, I will come back to protect you." The black snow jade promised.

    "You, pay attention to this young man. Don''t be angry all the time, you know?" The head of the Black family was afraid that black snow jade would rebel just like when he was a child, so he advised her.

    The black snow jade two eyes are red, the lips tremble way, "Daddy, I will listen."

    "If you are tired and don''t want to wander, come back! Our black house is always open to you. " When the black master said this, his tears also came down.

    Obviously, we all know that the Black family leader will not let heixueyu leave. After all, they have been so many years and are not easy to see, but now they have to leave again.

    But the black master knows better than anyone that the black snow jade has grown up. Even if he doesn''t give up, he has to let her fly instead of limiting her, so he can only support her silently.

    Seeing this scene, heixueyu could not help but blush her eyes, "Dad, I understand."

    "Go on, don''t let others wait long." The black master patted heixueyu on the shoulder to let her go.

    Heixueyu didn''t give up, but she had no choice but to turn around and leave, and the black master stood there stunned for a long time.

    Heiyang reassured, "Dad, don''t worry, she will be ok with her grandfather."

    "She was stubborn since she was a child," sighed the black master. "No one would listen."

    "Don''t worry, Dad. She''s not a child now."

    "But in my eyes, she will always be just a child." The black master said, and turned around to let everyone settle down.

    As for heixueyu, although she left, she was very upset when she heard the words of the black master.

    As for Lin Tian, although he has arrived at the tavern, he can see the scene just now and sigh in his heart, "no matter how great the achievement, the child will always be a child in the eyes of his parents!"

    At this time, a stream of heat flashed through the forest celestial body, and Lin Tianleng looked inside and murmured, "one perceives one."

    At this moment, Lin Tian has dropped the eighth flower. Seeing this, Lin Tian is curious again. "I don''t know when the ninth flower will fall off."

    At the same time, Lin Tian wondered what would happen to himself once the ninth flower fell off.

 Chapter 730 wind rotation and samsara

    At the time of Lin Tian''s reverie, heixueyu has appeared, but she has adjusted her state and stared at Lin Tian, "Grandpa, where are we going now?"

    "Let''s go and take a look at some sea breeze places."

    "Sea breeze?" Black Snow jade stared, but Lin Tian didn''t explain too much. He took the Shanghai beast and left the town together.

    When Lin Tian and others reappeared, they were already standing on the sea surface, and there was a huge wind in front of them. They whirled wildly on the water surface, and the water around the wind had already been rolled up, which looked very violent.

    Seeing the wind, heixueyu was a little afraid, but also curious, "how do you know there is a sea wind, ancestor?"

    "The people of Tianya Pavilion told me."

    "Tianya pavilion?" Heixueyu looks at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian doesn''t explain much. Instead, he says to that heixueyu, "this is a sea breeze, not very strong, but I want to start with this sea breeze."

    "Start?"

    "Yes, it''s said that the wind whirling reincarnation"

    Black Snow jade was surprised to hear this. "Isn''t the wind whirling reincarnation the magic used by my ancestors?"

    Lin Tian''en said, "yes, she got it from Yixian mansion, and then slowly transformed it into her own."

    "Ancestor, how do you know how she practices?" Black Snow jade suddenly asked curiously, Lin Tian smiled and said, "you will understand later."

    The black snow jade looks puzzled. Lin Tian doesn''t say much, but says to her, "next, listen to me."

    "Yes, grandfather." That black snow jade tidies up the mood, and Lin Tian stares at that sea breeze and says, "sea breeze, there are one to nine stars, the number of wind vortices owned by different stars is different."

    "Quantity?"

    "Yes, for example, there is only one vortex in the center of a sea breeze, two stars are two, and so on. Nine stars are nine vortices, and the more the number is, the more powerful the sea breeze is."

    "How to cultivate?" she asked

    "I will pass you the wind rotation and samsara skill. After you learn it, you will approach the wind center step by step. If you can reach that point completely without being crushed, it means that your first step is successful."

    Black Snow jade seems to understand the same said, "ancestor, then you teach me."

    Lin Tian points to heixueyu''s forehead and transmits the wind rotation and samsara to heixueyu''s mind one by one. Even heixueyu sees a process of cultivation similar to her own.

    Black Snow jade is surprised way, "old ancestor, who is this person?"

    "Your ancestor, the Black Ghost."

    Heixueyu took a breath back. "Ancestor, how do you have her cultivation process?"

    "I said, you will understand later."

    Black Snow jade had no choice but to ask, but wanted to try, so she went to the star wind. However, when she met the wind, the power of the wind was still very strong, making black snow jade turn around the center with the wind.

    "Calm down, calm down." Lin Tian told her that heixueyu would close her eyes tightly, and then the wind power in her body would move.

    At this time, a weak wind revolves around the black snow jade, but its weak wind is much weaker than this star sea wind, making the black snow jade still turn with the wind.

    However, after this scene lasted for half an hour, the speed of the passive rotation of the black snow jade slowed down, until after an hour, it could stand on the edge of the wind without being affected by the surrounding wind.

    Black Snow jade takes a breath backward, "succeeded?"

    "Go to the center."

    Lin Tian once said, let heixueyu stand up in spirit, and then move forward step by step, but in the process of moving forward, the power of the sea breeze is growing, and heixueyu is slowly turning.

    So heixueyu stopped to practice there again, and then went on after it was stable.

    In this way, it took heixueyu a whole month to stand still in the center, which was only a thousand steps away from the wind.

    Lin Tian smiled, and heixueyu leaped out of the room, and the more she got outside, the weaker she was. When she came to Lin Tian, her whole person became as excited as a person. "Grandpa, I am."

    "A sea breeze has no effect on you." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Black Snow Jade''s benediction, and Lin Tian also said with a smile, "you try to condense the sea breeze."

    "Gather the sea breeze?" Black Snow jade Leng under, and Lin Tianxiao said, "wind rotation samsara, in fact, the final shape is the sea breeze."

    The black snow jade was dubious, so he performed according to the wind rotation and samsara. At this time, a sea wind floated in front of the black snow jade.

    Although the center of the sea breeze is only ten steps away from the outside, she has been as surprised as a child, "really as the sea breeze."

    "Due to your cultivation and proficiency, this sea breeze will be weaker than a star sea breeze."

    However, heixueyu was not afraid of it. He said excitedly, "I will continue to practice hard, my grandfather."

    "Well, let''s go and find the two star sea breeze."

    "Yes." Black Snow jade has already been boiling, and Lin Tian with black snow jade soon found the two star sea breeze, and in the two star sea breeze, it took another month.

    When the black snow jade came out, the sea wind she released was already composed of two vortices, similar to the two star sea wind and two eyes, and its power was increased several times.

    Not only that, but also in the later stage of the ferry robbery.

    This is what heixueyu didn''t expect. He said excitedly on his face, "ancestor, this wind rotation and samsara is really powerful."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s wait until you can gather the nine star sea breeze."

    "I''ll try." Heixueyu is very excited.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Then he takes heixueyu to look for the sea breeze in the sea, which is easy to find from three stars to six stars.

    But half a year later, they were stuck in the seven-star sea breeze, because the more advanced the sea breeze, the more difficult it was to see.

    Even the news from Tianya Pavilion is in a very remote place, so Lin Tian looks at heixueyu, "it seems that we have to leave this area."

    At the moment, heixueyu has reached a great success, but he is still respectful to Lin Tian. "I will go wherever you say, ancestor."

    Lin Tianwei said with a smile, "let''s go to the sacred heart of the East China Sea. It''s the most windy place, but also the most dangerous place."

    "To Donghai holy heart?" Heixueyu never thought about where she would go. After all, it''s a paradise for immortals, also known as the tomb of genius. However, many people like to go there alone and seek defeat. At the same time, they like to occupy it, or build strength and attract talents there.

    Lin Tianen said, "let''s go."

    Heixue yulima was very excited, but when Lin Tian and his wife were planning to go, there were waves on the sea and in the air nearby.

    Suddenly the sea animal came out and said, "Sir, there are some people on the sea floor nearby."

    Lin Tian opened his divine sense and smiled when he saw the people appearing around him. "It seems that your strength has been tested."

    Heixueyu is curious, "my grandfather, who is it?"

    "Black Sea alliance."

    Black Sea alliance? When heixueyu thought of the bullying of her family by Wu Hai about * * months ago, she immediately made her whole person excited and said, "if you let me meet that guy, I''ll give him up!"

 Chapter 731 one move, "total annihilation"

    Lin Tian knows that the heixue jade has been successfully robbed. It''s no problem to deal with these people in front of him. Besides, Lin Tian also wants to see how powerful the wind whirling samsara of heixue jade is.

    So Lin Tian smiled at heixueyu and said, "wait, I won''t do it."

    Black Snow jade Leng after next as if understand what to say: "ancestor, you rest assured, I won''t let you disgrace!"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. In this time and space, a group of people first appear. Then people nearby surround him, and some people appear one by one underwater.

    Many people also hold the banner, "Black Sea alliance".

    At the same time, Wuhai was also in the crowd, and said to the three elders who took the lead, "three elders, they are."

    These three people, one in the middle has gold hair, left and right sides, one has silver hair and one has white hair.

    All three have reached the late stage of the rising state.

    The man with golden hair was dressed in a golden robe, with two hands back to back and a face wondering, "Wuhai, a land of transforming gods, a land of crossing robberies, is going to let our alliance go?"

    Wu Hai explains awkwardly, "there were two masters around them, but now they are no longer around them."

    Hearing this, the old man with golden hair said impatiently to Wuhai, "go, let a few people solve them, and then take them to the top of Tianhai!"

    "No, I can do it myself." That Wu Hai confident way, then a leap, arrive in front of Lin Tian two people sneer, "two, long time no see."

    "You''re a bastard again," said heixueyusi fearlessly

    Wu Hai sneers, "last time, there were those two old guys to help you, but now there are no those two guys, I see who can help you!"

    "I''m enough for you!" That black snow jade doesn''t look at Wuhai at all, and Wuhai monster laughs, "little girl, even though I''m not completely injured now, but my accomplishments also have the early strength of soaring territory, can you? How can I compete with you? "

    "Then try!" Heixueyu stared at Wuhai coldly, but Wuhai laughed, even looked around the alliance disciples and said, "everyone, tell her how powerful I am."

    These disciples naturally heard of Wuhai''s ability, so they laughed and said, "little girl, Wu adult is a master of water system magic."

    "Yes, you can play with water in the center of your palm!"

    "No, if you fight him, I think the water below will cover you up quickly!"

    Not only that, people around laughed.

    But the black snow jade didn''t take it seriously. He spread his hands, and then suddenly a gust of wind came from the surrounding sea.

    The wind changes from one star to two, and gets stronger a little bit.

    The people at the scene were scared to be silly, "sea breeze!"

    "How can there be a sea breeze?"

    "Is that Samsung?"

    Heixueyu did not continue, but used sanxinghaifeng to directly roll up countless people on the scene, and then forced into the water.

    The scene was a mess, and everyone who was unprepared screamed one by one.

    Wu Hai looks silly, but his eyes are wide. "You."

    For those three old people are even more stunned, especially the blonde old man congealed, "this attack is very similar to the rumor of that devil."

    "The black witch?" The old man with silver hair doubts, and the old man with gold hair says, "yes."

    But the old man with white hair hesitated, "is it too arbitrary?"

    "I''ll ask first!" When the blonde finished, he said to Wuhai, "step back, and I''ll talk to her."

    Wu Hai had to retreat to one side, but his heart was timid. "That was terrible!"

    At this time, the old blonde stared at the black snow jade, "little girl, what''s the relationship between you and the black witch?"

    "What black witch?" "It''s said that there is a witch in the sacred heart of the East China Sea. She can also control the sea breeze and control eight stars at a time," explained the blonde

    Black Snow jade Leng looked down to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s eyes twinkled with strange light and asked, "what''s the witch''s name?"

    "Boy, it''s none of your business. Shut up!" The blonde obviously didn''t want to talk to Lin Tian.

    But heixueyu said, "who told you to talk to my ancestor like this?"

    "Your grandfather? What a joke! " The blonde didn''t think so, and the black snow jade hummed, "he taught me the ability to control the sea breeze."

    As soon as the words came out, all the three elders were shocked, especially the old blonde stared at Lin Tian, and also released a powerful momentum, "boy, say, how did you get the magic!"

    Lin Tian did not speak, but looked at heixueyu. "Take him down."

    "Yes, ancestor!" Black Snow jade began to gather the sea breeze, and the old blonde hummed, "three stars sea breeze, still can''t affect me!"

    The old blonde stood still in the Samsung sea breeze, while the rest of the League shouted, "Zhu Changlao is mighty!"

    Zhu Fang, three elders of the Black Sea alliance.

    But heixueyu didn''t take him seriously. Instead, he said, "this is just the beginning!"

    "Little girl, I said, your attack is not valid for me." Zhu Fang said confidently, but in the next moment, the three-star sea breeze will become four stars.

    Zhu Fang immediately felt powerless, and his body seemed to be torn apart.

    But Zhu Fang, in order to save face, continued to gather a water blue mask and said confidently, "how about four stars?"

    "And this one!" The black snow jade strengthened again, the five-star sea breeze appeared, and then the water blue cover was instantly shattered.

    Not only that, Zhu Fang was beaten up, but the other two elders were shocked and rushed to escape.

    Other people were scared to be silly and fled. Lin Tian looked at heixueyu and said, "stop the people of the martial family."

    "Yes!" Black snow and jade make a sea breeze to control Wuhai, or he will leave.

    This frightens Haiwu to start to panic, "I surrender!"

    But Lin Tian stared at Haiwu and said, "last time I seemed to say to you, if you provoke me again, I will uproot."

    Haiwu thought Lin Tian was joking, and Lin Tian''s ability was not enough to scare him, so he said in embarrassment, "last time, I thought you were just."

    "Just kidding?"

    Haiwu nodded nervously, but scolded in his heart, "the people around this guy are so terrible!"

    Seeing that Haiwu didn''t speak, Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you want to live?"

    Sea Wu crazy nods, "think."

    At the moment, Haiwu knows that even the burning God cannot escape, so he can only compromise and stare at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stares at Haiwu and says, "do you know this black witch?"

    Haiwu shook his head one after another. "I, I also heard it for the first time."

    "Oh? Who was that elder just now? "

    "Elder Zhu Fang is one of the three elders of the alliance. He has been to the holy heart of the East China Sea and is also a foreign elder at the top of the sky sea. He is specially responsible for some affairs of our black sea alliance." That Haiwu explains.

    Lin Tian blinked, "it seems that only by finding him can we know the whereabouts of the black witch."

    "The black witch? Ancestor, why do you care so much about this man? " Asked heixueyu.

 Chapter 732 rush to other peoples nest

    When Lin Tian heard heixueyu''s question, he stared at her. "Maybe it''s your ancestor."

    "What?" The black snow jade glared, and Lin Tian continued to look at the Wuhai. "If you don''t want to die, just surrender!"

    "Surrender?" That Wu Hai doesn''t know what Lin Tian means, but Lin Tian crosses the wind and comes to this Wu Hai.

    Wu Hai wondered how Lin Tian could pass through the wind so easily, and Lin Tian stretched out his hand and hit a soul seal on his forehead.

    Wuhai wanted to resist, but when he thought of the terrible wind around him, he was too scared to resist. Until Lin Tian left his soul seal, he didn''t know how terrible Lin Tian''s soul was.

    "You." Wu Hai looks at Lin Tian like a monster, but Lin Tian doesn''t say much. Instead, he looks at heixue jade, "wind, put it away."

    The black snow Yu Li horse gathers the sea breeze, and Lin Tian looks at Wu Hai and "leads the way."

    "Where to?"

    "Black Sea alliance." Lin Tian said four words, and Wu Hai stared, "you, you are not really going there?"

    "If they offend me, they will live well?" Lin Tian asked, that Wu Hai always thought Lin Tian was joking, but now it''s not an embarrassment, "here."

    "Lead the way."

    Wuhai did not dare to resist, so he had to lead the way, but on the way, Wuhai said, "the Black Sea alliance is composed of many families and forces, and there are many experts in it, such as the leader of the alliance, who is also the hearsay Holy Spirit root."

    "It''s very powerful." Lin Tian commented, and Wu Hai thought Lin Tian was scared, so he continued, "no, it''s very terrible."

    "He''d better not do it, or I''ll try to get rid of him." Lin Tian''s words made Wuhai speechless, while heixueyu had six-star sea breeze, and she was not afraid at all.

    On the contrary, some of the people who escaped fled fled back to an island a few hours later.

    There are many people on the island, and they are all from the Black Sea alliance. But when Zhu Fang got back from his serious injury, he ordered to open the array and let all the experts return to the island.

    For a while, people in the Black Sea alliance were curious about what happened and why they started the defense array.

    On the contrary, Zhu Fang looked at the other two elders and said, "go, tell the elder about this first."

    "And the leader?" The old man with silver hair asked, with a frown on Zhu Fang''s brow, "the leader of the alliance is in the holy heart of the East China Sea recently. He can''t come back for a while. I''d better consult with the senior master."

    "Yes."

    Three people immediately came to a big hall, and an old man in a black robe came out with a serious face, staring at the three people and asking, "why open the defense array?"

    Zhu Fang said what happened today.

    "What? The same magic as the black witch? " The elder stared and asked. Zhu Fang nodded, "yes, that girl is terrible."

    But the elder said coldly, "I''m afraid of a man crossing the Black Sea alliance?"

    "Elder, don''t underestimate playing." Zhu Fang said that other elders also persuaded him, and the elder hesitated and said, "do they dare to come?"

    "I don''t know." Zhu Fang couldn''t be sure. At this time, a disciple in the distance reported, "here comes!"

    Zhu Fang was shocked. "It''s really coming."

    "Let''s go and have a look. What girl do I look at? I have such great ability." The elder hummed and flew to the edge of the array.

    Zhu Fang and others hurriedly followed. Outside the array, Wu Hai introduced to Lin Tian, "the elder in the black robe is tuxi."

    No matter what his name was, heixueyu stared at the array and said to the people inside, "surrender now."

    Those alliance disciples on the island didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all. Some people shouted, "little girl, dare you come here to make trouble when crossing the plunder area?"

    "Little girl, you don''t want to live?"

    Some people even said, "elder, let me go out and clean her up."

    Zhu Fang knew that these people were not black snow jade opponents at all, so he glared at them and said, "are you better than me?"

    When they heard this, they all looked puzzled, and the elder stared at heixueyu and said, "did you hurt our elder?"

    "If he hadn''t run fast, he would have been abandoned." The black snow jade opens a way, and this word lets the person of Black Sea alliance startle one by one.

    Some people are still hard to set the channel, "no, this girl defeated the three elders?"

    Some even shook their heads. "No, it''s impossible!"

    The elder stared at heixueyu coldly, "why do you want to hurt our people?"

    Black Snow jade but wry smile, "you thief shout catch thief!"

    Hearing this, the elder was puzzled, and Zhu Fang explained, "elder, she and that kid are the people wanted at the top of the sky and the sea."

    "Oh? Is that them? " The elder asked strangely. After Zhu Fangen''s voice, the elder threatened heixueyu, "it''s not wise to fight with the top of the sky, little girl."

    "You''re the first to provoke us!" "Black snow jade stare way, big elder cold eye way," the top of the sky sea, just say catch you, didn''t let you die

    "What? Do we have to thank you for not killing? " Heixueyu thinks this elder is ridiculous.

    The elder explained very domineering, "in this sea area, as long as you fight against the top of the sky sea, it will not end well, so I advise you to think about it!"

    "If the top of the sky and the sea dare to provoke us, we will still die!" Black Snow jade is not welcome to the airway, but the elder and the people of the Black Sea alliance laugh after listening.

    Zhu Fang is worried, because he has seen the powerful black snow jade, so he can''t guarantee whether the black snow jade has a way to break the array.

    Black Snow jade but white one eye, "smile what smile?"

    The elder Tutsi didn''t take the black snow jade seriously. He said coldly, "it seems that I have to go out and learn from you."

    I saw Tutsi leap out of the array and come to the snow white jade and say coldly, "I can see clearly that my accomplishments, my spiritual roots, are even more terrible."

    With that, tuxi''s hands opened, and the big sea water column around him flew to dozens of floors, and turned into arrow rain and rushed to the black snow jade.

    The people of the Black Sea alliance think that the elder can easily solve the problem of the black snow jade, and the black snow jade will display five-star sea breeze as soon as it comes up.

    The five-star sea wind directly rotated the arrow rain one by one, so that there was nothing in the area where the black snow jade was located.

    However, the people of the Black Sea alliance stared, "five star sea breeze!"

    Tutsi saw that he could control the sea breeze and glared, "say, what''s your relationship with the black witch!"

    "Has it anything to do with you?" Black Snow jade is too lazy to answer, and that Tutsi hums, sleeve throws a huge bottle suddenly.

    The bottle is translucent, the mouth becomes larger in an instant, and then Lin Tian and heixue jade are covered in it.

 Chapter 733 is a double wood

    Seeing Lin Tian''s two people trapped by the magic weapon, Zhu Fang was very happy, while other elders clapped their hands.

    The people of the Black Sea alliance are even more happy. Tuxi, the elder, stands outside the transparent bottle and looks at the black snow jade with a smile. "Little girl, this is a sacred weapon, and it can withstand the sea wind below seven stars!"

    Heixueyu didn''t believe it, so she tried it. She found that six star typhoon couldn''t shatter the bottle, and tuxi laughed.

    Seeing this scene, Wuhai was worried. He was afraid that the people of the Black Sea alliance would blame him. Zhu Fang came out and stared at him, "did you bring them here?"

    Wu Haigang wanted to explain that the bottle suddenly flew up again, then went back and directly covered the elder''s head.

    Tutsi stares, "what''s the matter?"

    All the people at the scene were stunned, and Zhu Fang wanted to escape, but he was trapped in the original place by the six-star sea wind of heixue jade, which scared Zhu Fang, "what''s the matter?"

    "I forgot to tell you that my grandfather would control any magic weapon," said heixueyu proudly

    They didn''t believe it. They thought heixueyu was alarmist, but Tutsi was so angry that he bit his teeth. "Let me out, boy."

    "This is your magic weapon." Lin Tian is smiling, and Tutsi is furious. "Don''t think I can''t do this magic weapon, boy."

    "Oh? Do you want to burn the Yuanshen? "

    "Yes! As long as I burn Yuanshen, I can shatter the bottle directly. "

    "Then try." Lin Tian laughs strangely, but Tutsi doesn''t want to. After all, burning yuan Shen is equivalent to abandoning a little cultivation.

    But Tutsi didn''t do it, and he couldn''t escape. He was so angry that he threatened, "boy, against the top of the sky, there won''t be a good end."

    "I''ve never been against anyone, but there are people who always want to be against me." Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and the bottle went straight into the water.

    In an instant, the whole bottle is full of water, which naturally doesn''t affect Tutsi, but people are curious about Lin Tian''s purpose.

    At the next moment, the water in the bottle freezes, and Tutsi doesn''t even have the chance to resist at last, so he can only scold in the bottle, "asshole, you!"

    Lin Tian looked at heixueyu and said, "hurt that guy. I have something to ask him."

    Heixueyu''s benediction directly uses the six-star sea breeze to make Zhu Fang scarred all over, while the people of the Black Sea alliance are stunned.

    Lin Tian stares at the Black Sea alliance in the array and smiles, "do you want to live?"

    Of course, those people think, but some elders hold the last fantasy, and also frighten Lin Tian, "as long as we don''t go out, we will be OK."

    People think it makes sense, so these people plan to nest on this island and use the nine star array to defend Lin Tian and others.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "can a formation resist me?"

    But the silver haired elder said, "this is a nine star defense array. You can''t open it, let alone transform the divine realm, which is the rising realm."

    Lin Tian came to the array, and then put the jade plate on it directly. Then the array was looming, until the array disappeared completely, the elders were stupid.

    Those people in the Black Sea alliance want to leave, while heixueyu, a six-star sea wind, directly surrounds them and doesn''t let them leave.

    These people realized how terrible these two humble people were, so they begged for mercy.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely and branded all the people in the Black Sea alliance one by one. Those people never dreamed of being subdued by a man who transformed the divine realm.

    Lin Tian ignores these people''s expressions, but looks at Zhu Fang, the three elders. "It''s your turn."

    "You, what do you want to do?" Zhu Fang was on guard immediately, and the Black Sea alliance sighed one after another. Some said, "three elders, compromise."

    "Three elders, turn to him. He won''t embarrass you."

    Zhu Fang did not expect these people to surrender, so he said, "you are not afraid of the top of the sky and the sea."

    The people were silent, obviously they were afraid, but now they were subdued by Lin Tian and had no resistance.

    Zhu Fangdao, "traitor, a bunch of traitors!"

    But Lin Tian suddenly came behind him and said with a smile, "you have to return."

    "No, I won''t!" Zhu Fang wants to sneak attack, but he is seriously injured. He is not Lin Tian''s opponent at all, but Lin Tian takes him.

    Especially when people saw countless ghosts, they knew how terrible Lin Tian was.

    Lin Tian then smiled at the elder. "The last one is you."

    The elder Tutsi was frozen there, but his consciousness was active, and he sneered, "boy, to tell you the truth, even if you kill me, I will not return to you."

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    Lin Tian goes to the frozen tuxi step by step. Before Lin Tian arrives, tuxi suddenly bursts out of strength in his body, and laughs, "boy, you''ve been cheated."

    People were curious about what happened, and then the whole bottle suddenly exploded. Not only that, Lin Tian was in a fog.

    When they saw this scene, they were stunned, and heixueyu was shocked, "Laozu!"

    Lin Tian appeared from the fog, no big trouble, but holding a stand in wood in his hand, he muttered, "another stand in wood."

    "Why do these people have double wood?" The black snow jade didn''t understand, but Lin Tian looked at Zhu Fang.

    "At the top of the sky, only the most important people can get this kind of fairy wood, and we are not qualified to get it," Zhu said

    "Oh? So, do all the major members of the top of the sky and the sea have this? "

    "Yes!" Zhu Fang nodded, and Lin Tian hesitated, "does anyone have this kind of wood besides the top of the sky and the sea?"

    Zhu Fang shook his head and said, "this kind of wood is said to have been found in a fairy tomb by some old guys at the top of the sky sea, and only for people with special identity at the top of the sky sea."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he was deep in thought. "How did Nangong snow get this wood?"

    Zhu Fang panicked, "my Lord, the elder escaped, but the surrender of our black sea alliance will surely reach the top of the sky sea. I''m afraid then."

    "I''m afraid what?"

    "They will send an army to destroy us." As soon as Zhu Fang thought of the power at the top of the sky, he was afraid.

    Lin Tian looked at the people on the island, apparently desperate, as if death was coming.

    But Lin Tian and they said, "go to the small town of the Black Sea abyss to report first, and say I let you go."

    "The Black Sea abyss?" Zhu Fang is confused, and Lin Tian looks at Wuhai, "he knows!"

    Zhu Fang hesitated. "Will the top of the sea find it that day?"

    "Don''t worry, there are people there who will help you take refuge, and I have many forces in the abyss." Lin Tian has many forces to use in the abyss at the moment, so he is not afraid of the people at the top of the sky sea to trouble them.

    Zhu Fang was relieved. Then he quickly reorganized and left the island with his army.

    All of a sudden, there was no good alliance, but heixueyu exclaimed, "ancestors, there are so many powerful experts, I guess you can go to the mainland to occupy a state capital, right?"

    "A state?"

    "That''s right. Don''t you want to be king of a state?" Asked the black snow jade curiously.

    Lin Tian laughed, "do you think I can see a state capital?"

 Chapter 734 sabotage

    Heixueyu could not guess, but hesitated, "are you?"

    "I want to destroy the ancient alliance! And the power of the alliance of heaven and ancient times! And tianshuimen must be the first in the world! " Lin Tian blinks.

    Heixueyu took a breath back. "Ancestor, you."

    "You''ll know a lot of secrets the day the alliance is destroyed." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he turned and left.

    The black snow jade murmured to himself, "secret?"

    Heixueyu didn''t understand why Lin Tian had to wait until later. When Lin Tian appeared again with heixueyu, it was already on a remote desert island.

    Heixueyu looked around, puzzled, "my father, isn''t it to the sacred heart of the East China Sea? Why do you come to this island? "

    "Before going to Donghai holy heart, I plan to let you cross the robbery first!" Lin Tian''s words made heixueyu ecstatic, "my grandfather, are you really talking about it?"

    "Like a fake?" Lin Tian stared at heixueyu.

    Heixueyu is happy to get ready, while the sea animals are watching silently. As for Lin Tian, after arranging the array, let heixueyu stand in the array.

    Heixueyu felt a little uneasy. After all, she had heard about this kind of thing, but now when it''s her turn, she felt that life was in danger at any time.

    Lin Tian looks nervous and reminds her, "relax, it will be OK!"

    Heixueyu stares at Lin Tian nervously. "Is it really going to be ok?"

    Lin Tianen said to heixueyu, "then, what should I do?"

    "It''s very simple. Just do it step by step according to my requirements."

    Heixueyu''s benediction, and then Lin Tian asks her to start sensing thunder robbery.

    At this time, the surrounding sky began to darken, and thunders were rolling everywhere.

    Seeing these thunders approaching, black snow and jade stand on guard, while Lin Tian is on the edge, guiding her to cross the robberies.

    But just after the seventh day of thunder, the nearby sea suddenly surged, and then a man appeared on the sea.

    This man just appeared, and a group of people appeared behind him.

    "I found you at last." The leading youth sneered, while Lin Tian frowned, "who are you?"

    The young man took out a badge, on which was written the top of the sky and the sea. At the same time, there were two young men, "elite".

    "I am Gu Hao, the elite disciple at the top of the sky."

    Lin Tian takes a look. After the other party''s mid-term flight, Lin Tian says coldly, "don''t get close if you don''t want to die!"

    Gu Hao laughs, "boy, you are the only one who can transform the divine realm, and the most powerful girl is going through the robbery. If I don''t take such a good opportunity, isn''t it a waste of opportunity?"

    "If you dare to disturb her, I will make your life worse than death!" Lin Tianleng said, and Gu Hao laughed, "I cultivate a kind of soul method, which attacks the soul specially. I don''t know if she can resist the situation of Tianlei now, and if she has the ability to resist my soul method."

    Lin Tian knows that he is the most taboo to disturb during the robbery, or it will be over, so Lin Tian says to heixueyu, "no matter what happens, you don''t go out of this array, do you know?"

    "Grandfather, you." Heixueyu was worried, and Lin Tianan said, "don''t worry, I can solve them!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian leaps out, but Gu Hao teases Lin Tian, "boy, is that you?"

    Lin Tian didn''t want to give the other party a chance, so as soon as he went out, he directly made a wall.

    Gu Hao said to the people behind him, "you deal with that girl, I''ll take care of this boy."

    "Yes!"

    Those people immediately went out, and Lin Tian''s magic shadow spread on the spot, and 500 magic shadows stood outside the black snow jade array.

    The crowd was shocked, and Gu Hao laughed, "boy, do you think you can scare me with the technique of bewilderment?"

    "Bewilderment?"

    "That''s right. Isn''t it that confusing me?" Gu Hao sneers, then takes out a black flute.

    Then Gu Hao blew up, and a strong voice rang around him in an instant.

    Heixueyu wants to resist Tianlei, but this voice seriously interferes with her, so that when the eighth Tianlei hits her, her whole body trembles, and finally her face is pale, and a mouth spouts blood.

    Lin Tian is angry. "You want to die!"

    Five hundred magic shadows, ten thousand stacks of skills, all attacks hit Gu Hao one by one.

    Gu Hao thought that Lin Tian was just an ordinary situation of transforming gods, but he didn''t put his heart in it at all. Suddenly, when a powerful burning palm hit him, he screamed and screamed.

    Other people are scared to run away, but Gu Hao also wants to run away. Lin Tian doesn''t give him a chance, and he directly ruins him, and even smashes his Yuanshen.

    But Gu Hao''s last ghost was so scared that he wanted to escape. Lin Tian sealed it directly and stared at him coldly. "If anything happens to her, I will let you go."

    Gu Hao said angrily, "boy, do you know who I am?"

    "I don''t care who you are!"

    "I, the holy heart of Donghai, the caretaker of ten families!"

    "So what?"

    "That''s the price you have to pay!" Gu Hao didn''t realize his situation at the moment, and was still threatening Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said coldly, "you must suffer slowly!"

    After that, Lin Tian added several symbols to his soul sealing talisman, which made Gu Hao''s life in the talisman worse than death, even all kinds of screams.

    Lin Tian, however, put up the talisman and came to the array. Looking at the ninth Tianlei, he asked, "are you ok?"

    Heixueyu is very weak. If the ninth Tianlei comes down, she can''t do it. She even grits her teeth and says, "I will die with dignity."

    With that, heixueyu made every effort to resist the ninth Tianlei.

    Lin Tian said helplessly, "let me help you bear it."

    "Grandfather, what are you going to do?" Black Snow jade has a kind of ominous premonition. Sure enough, Lin Tian makes a leap and starts to rush to the sky and make a direct attack on that thunder.

    Heixueyu was shocked because she knew that if someone else helped him to bear the thunder, he would be hurt ten times or even countless times.

    So heixueyu was in a hurry. "Grandpa, don''t!"

    At this time, Lin Tian looked up and stared at the ninth lightning in the air and said, "I owe you that!"

    Heixueyu didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but she was flustered. "Ancestor, hurry up!"

    But Lin Tian did not go, but stood there facing the ninth thunder.

    The black snow jade is in a hurry, and her heart is trembling with fear

    When the ninth day thunder fell on Lin Tian, it suddenly became very strong because I didn''t carry the ninth day thunder.

    In the dark clouds in the sky, the tenth Taoist continued to fall, and this tenth Taoist was stronger than the ninth Taoist.

    Lin Tian looks ugly. He begins to bleed at the corners of his mouth, and his body feels out of control.

    Seeing this black snow jade, he said in horror, "punish thunder!"

    Punishing thunder is not the same as the terrible thunder robbery of nine heavenly thunders, and it is said that people who encounter such Thunder have only one possibility, which is to be destroyed.

    This made the black snow jade hurt his heart and tears all flowed down. When Lin Tian was punished by the tenth thunder, his body was like a kite that broke the line and fell a little bit.

 Chapter 735 special places

    The black snow jade froze, and the dark clouds in the air dispersed, and the strength of the black snow jade body reached the early stage of its rise, but Lin Tian was seriously injured.

    In particular, the tenth Tianlei made heixueyu feel guilty. He directly caught Lin Tian and didn''t let him hit the ground.

    "Grandpa, yes, I''m sorry!" The first sentence of heixueyu was ashamed, and Lin Tian''s eyes were closed at the moment, but his consciousness was still clear and he said, "it''s OK, it''s just hurt, take a rest."

    Although Lin Tian said that it would be good to have a rest, heixueyu knew that the attack just now was not so simple, so she still blamed herself.

    "Your ancestors are black snow jade, but they are not as easy to cry as you are." Lin Tian closed his eyes and joked.

    At the moment, heixueyu didn''t care about her ancestors, but wiped her tears and said, "I feel sorry for you."

    "What''s the big deal, little thunder robbery?" Lin Tian said confidently, but the petals in his body are full of thunder and lightning.

    As long as Lin Tian uses Reiki, these Reiki will be bound by lightning and absorbed directly by Yuan Shen.

    This makes Lin Tian wonder, "is it useless?"

    Thinking of the tenth thunder falling just now, Lin Tian forces the reincarnation God to carry the thunder, intending to absorb the power of the thunder.

    But after the end of Tianlei, his whole body couldn''t move and his aura couldn''t use, which made him wonder whether Tianlei had ruined the yuan God and the body.

    Heixueyu didn''t know what was going on in Lin Tian. Instead, she forced herself to ask, "aren''t you afraid that something happened just now?"

    "What can I do for you?" Lin Tian didn''t want to worry about heixueyu, so she smiled back, but her eyes couldn''t open, so she could only keep closing.

    Seeing that Lin Tian was still smiling, heixueyu thought Lin Tian was not seriously injured, but she was still very concerned and asked, "when can you recover?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I have to take a rest, so next, I may ask you to take me to the holy heart of the East China Sea."

    "Now?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian knows that it''s not safe here, so he must take heixueyu to evacuate.

    Black Snow jade after the sound, take out the boat, and then get Lin Tian into the cabin, where he is slowly controlling the boat to the heart of the East China Sea.

    As for the sea animals, they followed silently under the ship.

    Lin Tian then lies there and mutters to himself, "I hope it''s OK, otherwise it''s really troublesome."

    Heixueyu didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted, but he controlled the boat well there. But after a few days and nights, Lin Tian still lay like this.

    This makes heixueyu worried, even staring at Lin Tian, "Grandpa, are you really OK?"

    "It''s OK. I''m just recovering." Lin Tian continues to appease, black snow jade Oh sound.

    Lin Tian continued to study the primordial spirit of Dantian and the petal.

    There is a ninth petal, but now there are many thunders on the flower, and the color of the thunderbolt varies, sometimes red, sometimes purple, sometimes white, and sometimes other colorful colors.

    And this scene has been several days, which let Lin Tian helpless way, "should not be forever like this?"

    Thinking of this, Lin Tian has a headache, but he doesn''t dare to disturb heixueyu. He can only wait until the holy heart of the East China Sea finds a safe place to heal.

    In this way, it lasted until a few months later, according to Lin Tian''s route from Tianya Pavilion, heixueyu had arrived at the holy heart of the East China Sea.

    The holy heart of the East China Sea is made up of numerous islands, and the area of these islands is comparable to that of a state on the mainland.

    When heixueyu came out of the boat with Lin Tian, it happened to be on a remote island, and there were dense forests all over the island.

    But here, there is a strong aura.

    Because of these strong auras, if the cultivation does not reach the goal of crossing the plundered territory, it is impossible to enter.

    Therefore, those who can go to the holy heart of the East China Sea are all crossing the plundering border, even flying up the border or some immortals.

    But just because of this strong aura, the reincarnation primordial God in the Dantian of Lin Tian suddenly opened a vortex.

    The whirlpool crazily absorbed the surrounding aura, and Lin Tian felt this scene, and became curious.

    There are only thunder and lightning around the whirlpool, and these thunder and lightning are absorbed by the Yuanshen little by little along with the spirit.

    Until all the lightning in his body absorbed the light, Lin Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and his paralysis disappeared.

    But the black snow jade is surprised, "ancestor."

    Lin Tian saw the black snow jade and said with a smile, "look at your excitement."

    "I thought you couldn''t move any more." Heixueyu was as happy as a child, while Lin Tian got up, but found that the spirit in his body was useless, but the spirit around him rushed into the yuan God.

    Lin Tian is confused. He wants to shut down the rotation of reincarnation, but the whirlpool continues to absorb the surrounding aura, even the aura in his body.

    Because of this, Lin can''t use his aura, so he can only smile and say, "can''t he? When will this be swallowed? "

    Heixueyu didn''t know what happened in the celestial body of the forest, but he said curiously, "grandfather, why don''t you have any breath?"

    "Me? The breath is closed, so that one can''t see the accomplishments. " Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Black Snow jade suddenly realized and said with a smile, "ancestor, where are we going next?"

    Lin Tian then said, "don''t worry, I''ll let Tianya Pavilion get me a map first!"

    Heixueyu''s benediction, and Lin Tian asks him to help him make a map of the sacred heart of the East China Sea through the soul seal of that old guy in Tianya Pavilion.

    After Lin Tian got the map, his brows wrinkled after he showed it in front of him one by one. "So many years have passed, and so much has changed."

    Heixueyu didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted, but he saw a dense area around him, and some areas were still decorated with flags, and he asked curiously, "ancestor, what do these flags represent?"

    "For the city."

    "The city of the holy heart of the East China Sea?"

    "Well, you see, there are three senior cities, ten intermediate cities and more than fifty prefecture level cities."

    Black Snow jade suddenly realized, "what''s the difference between these cities?"

    "Yes, the aura around different cities is not the same, so if the cultivation is not enough, the body will not be able to bear it if it is forced to go to the advanced area."

    "Not with magic?" Heixueyu hesitated, and Lin Tian said, "take the magic weapon, you can enter for a short time, because for a long time, the effect of the magic weapon does not have much effect."

    After understanding, heixueyu asked, "that ancestor, you just changed the divine realm. Why hasn''t it happened at all?"

    Lin Tian wryly smiles, "this, I am more special."

    The black snow jade looks at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian cleans up his mood and says, "at present, you are in the early stage of the rising state, so you can only go to the low-level city at most!"

    "What cultivation does the intermediate city need?" Heixueyu is very strange here, but she found Lin Tian seemed to know a lot and looked at Lin Tian curiously.

    Lin Tian said, "the intermediate city needs to rise to the second level or above, while the advanced city needs to rise to the fifth level or above, to enter."

 Chapter 736 news of the one eyed devil

    After hearing this, heixueyu hesitated, "so we can only go to the low-level city?"

    "Well, first go to a small town nearby and ask for some information."

    "Sea breeze?" Heixueyu is curious, but Lin Tian looks at heixueyu. "Actually, I''m here to find the sea breeze suitable for your cultivation, but also to find out the whereabouts of some people."

    "Who is that?" asked heixueyu

    "Tianshuimen people who came to take refuge here." Lin Tian said, the black snow jade suddenly understood, "let''s go to find out about them first. As for sea wind cultivation, I can take my time."

    Lin Tian appreciated heixueyu''s consideration, but he said, "these two things can be done together without delay."

    After the sound of black snow jade, Lin Tian looked at the map and said, "this is the nearest low-level city here, the city near the sea, which is called Linghai city."

    "That''s not a simple name." Heixueyu murmured, and Lintian didn''t know. After all, many places have changed their names since they haven''t been here for ten thousand years.

    So Lin Tian picked up his mood and began to go along the map.

    Walking on the road, heixueyu muttered, "it''s an island, rather a continent."

    "Almost. Every island here is very big." Lin Tianbian explains as he walks, while the reincarnation of the inner body continues to absorb the spirit.

    At first, heixueyu didn''t notice all this, but after walking with Lin Tian for a while, she always felt that the aura around her was surging to Lin Tian, which made her wonder, "Grandpa, why are these auras flying to you?"

    "Me? Practice! " Lin Tian dismissed at will, but he couldn''t help but smile, "I also want to know if there is a problem with this reincarnation God."

    But now no one explains. After all, Lin Tian first practiced the reincarnation of killing heaven. He didn''t know what this situation meant.

    So Lin Tian can only walk step by step.

    In this way, Lin Tian threw the sea animals to the sea, and he took the black snow jade to Linghai city.

    But even so, it took most of the day.

    When they arrived at Linghai City, it was dark, but there were many guards patrolling at the gate.

    Looking at the past, heixueyu found that these guards were all in the early stage of flying up, and then took a breath of air way, "Laozu, are the guards in this city so strong?"

    "That''s because the holy heart of the East China Sea has to cross the border for the lowest accomplishments, and it will be faster than other places to practice here, so it''s no surprise that there are people in the early stage of flying up the border as guards."

    The black snow jade said, "isn''t there a lord''s office in every city? Who do these city lords listen to? "

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "once, there were several major alliances in the sacred heart of the East China Sea. They controlled some cities respectively. Now, they don''t know what the situation is."

    "Once? When? " Black Snow jade always feels like Lin Tian has been here, but Lin Tian mutters, "a long time ago."

    Heixueyu couldn''t see what to ask, so she had to move on. When the guards saw the new two, they stopped them immediately and continued to question them. They also wanted to see if they were the wanted men in their city.

    When everything was checked, the two men entered the city smoothly.

    When we arrived in the city, we could see people everywhere, but there were also some who did not cross the border of robbery, or even lower.

    This makes heixueyu wonder, "ancestor, why some people are relatively low in cultivation."

    "There are several possibilities."

    "Oh? What''s possible? "

    "First, people born in the holy heart of the East China Sea are naturally adapted to the spirit of the low-level City, so it''s no surprise to see ordinary people in the low-level city. Second, there are some people who have their own ability to control the spirit and make the strong spirit adapt to themselves after entering the body. Third, that is to borrow magic weapons and stay here for a short time."

    Lin Tian''s words made heixueyu exclaim, "I didn''t expect that a holy heart in the East China Sea would have so many interesting things."

    Lin Tian smiled, then continued to walk around the city, and finally said to heixueyu, "in the sacred heart of the East China Sea, the most lively place is the place to inquire about information."

    "Most lively? Where is that? " The black snow jade was puzzled, and Lin Tian explained, "before, there were three most bustling places, one was a pub, one was a casino, and the other was an inn, just a large one."

    After listening, heixueyu looked around and opened his mind. He soon found that there was a big inn nearby, and there were people coming and going inside. It was very lively.

    "Ancestor, there is a big Inn in front, called Linghai inn." Said the black snow jade.

    "Well, go and have a look." Lin Tian follows heixueyu to the Linghai inn.

    It''s really lively here, and it''s so busy that there''s no house, so many people gather in the hall to chat, or wait for others to check out, and then hurry to check in.

    "Ancestor, it''s too exaggerated." Seeing this, heixueyu was stunned, and Lin Tianxiao said, "the holy heart of the East China Sea is not only spiritual, but also there are always some immortal mansions in the nearby sea area or on the island, so many people come here, not only to cultivate, but also to enter immortal mansions."

    "No wonder there are so many people. It''s terrible," sighed heixueyu

    Lin Tian found a place to sit down, and that place needs to pay money.

    At first, Lin Tian didn''t pay attention, so he sat down, and then he immediately smiled and said, "two, this seat, one million spirit stones an hour, one night, three million, if one day and one night, only five million!"

    "Only?" Heixueyu felt that this was a robbery, and Lin Tian knew the rules of these inns, so he took out five million at will, "one day and one night."

    Little two didn''t expect Lin Tian to be a rich young man. He immediately said with an excited smile, "then sit here to your heart''s content. No one will disturb you!"

    Then the second child left, and heixueyu wondered, "Grandpa, is this too expensive?"

    "You see, many people can only stand, but there are seats here. Do you know why?"

    "Because it wants money?"

    "Yes, it''s also a source of revenue for the major inns." Lin Tianxiao said, but heixueyu couldn''t understand, "it''s terrible to have so much money for a seat."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about this, but lets heixueyu sit down and talk to the audience.

    At first, it happened near the city or the island, so Lin Tian didn''t rest assured until for a long time, there was a drunkard drinking there, and the God said to everyone mysteriously, "I tell you, I see the one eyed devil!"

    "The one eyed devil? Is it the guy who killed a lot of Tiangu League in the last year? "

    "Yes! It''s him! "

    "This one eyed devil is really powerful. He can be found everywhere by the alliance of heaven and ancient times stationed in the holy heart of the East China Sea!"

    "No, it''s a real devil."

    Lin Tian immediately came to be interested, and went to the drunkard and asked with a smile, "brother, I don''t know where you can see the one eyed devil?"

 Chapter 737 accidental discovery

    The drunkard had a beard, and there was a drop of wine on it. The whole man laughed at Lin Tian boldly, "what are you doing, boy?"

    "I''d like to inquire." Lin Tian didn''t explain much but said politely, but the drunkard laughed, "want to know?"

    "Yes."

    "That''s easy. If you ask the boss to give me the best wine, I''ll tell you." The drunkard grinned.

    People there hissed, and some kindly reminded Lin Tian, "young man, don''t listen to him. He is a drunkard."

    Lin Tian is lost in thought, because he has lost contact with Dugu devil for a long time. At first, he thought the man was dead, but now there is news, which makes Lin Tian want to know.

    So Lin Tian shouted to the waiter, "waiter, give him the best wine."

    The little boy knew that Lin Tian was a rich man, and immediately he said happily, "OK."

    The drunkard didn''t expect Lin Tian to say, "little brother, aren''t you afraid that I will cheat you?"

    "No one can lie to me." In a word, Lin Tian makes people laugh. Some people think Lin Tian is naive.

    But the drunkard smiled. "I''ve been here for many years, and no one has ever believed me."

    But other people laughed and said, "Tu Laojiu, how many people die every time when you say that, and how can you make everyone believe it?"

    "No, Tu Laojiu, everyone is going to call you a liar."

    Tu''s face was not red and his heart was not dancing. He said calmly, "they were killed because they were incompetent and blamed me."

    But they all started to yell at each other, thinking that Tu Laojiu was yelling at him. At this time, Xiaoer got the wine and stared at Lin Tian. "One bottle of wine, one million."

    Lin Tian paid easily, but people thought Lin Tian''s wine was floating. Tu Laojiu laughed at Lin Tian. "OK, when I run out of this wine, we''ll find a place to talk."

    some kind-hearted people said to Lin Tian, "don''t be fooled, little guy."

    "Listen to the butcher, you don''t know how to die."

    Lin Tian did not speak, but returned to the original chair.

    That black snow jade is worried, "ancestor, listen to everyone''s tone, this guy is like a liar."

    Lin Tian laughed. "Is it a liar? I''ll see later."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s plan, heixueyu didn''t say anything more. After enjoying the wine for a while, the drunkard went to Lin Tian and said with a smile, "come on, let''s go out and talk."

    Lin Tian and heixueyu want to get up, but the drunkard stares at heixueyu. "You can''t."

    "Why?" "Black snow jade stare way, Tu Laojiu says with smile," I only chat with him. "

    "You." Heixueyu didn''t expect the drunkard to ask for it, but the people around him laughed. Some even said, "don''t be fooled, little guy, or you will never come back."

    Lin Tian, however, said to heixueyu with a soothing smile, "you can stay here. Otherwise, this five million room is not a waste."

    After all, she knew Lin Tian''s ability.

    Tu Laojiu hummed and walked out of the inn, while Lin Tian kept up with him. As for the people around him, he said, "young people who are going to die again."

    Lin Tian ignored everyone''s discussion. Instead, he walked out of the Inn and came to the street.

    Tu Laojiu looked up at the air and said with a smile, "if only there were such good wine every day."

    "You can say that."

    But Tu Laojiu said with a smile, "don''t worry, talk outside the city."

    "Outside the city? Why outside the city? " Lin Tian didn''t quite understand. Tu Laojiu smiled and said, "the one eyed devil''s secret is extraordinary. I don''t want others to know it."

    Lin Tian said strangely, "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Yes, just follow me." Tu Laojiu takes Lin Tian out of the city. After entering a forest, Tu Laojiu turns around and stares at Lin Tian.

    At this time, Tu Laojiu was no longer so bold and unconstrained, but he fell down and clapped his hands.

    For a moment, a group of people in black came around, and Tu Laojiu laughed, "boy, actually, I''m not just a liar, I''m still a bandit!"

    "Bandits?"

    "Yes, robbery!" Tu Laojiu looks at Lin Tian and laughs.

    Lin Tian was very calm, and he glanced around at the people in black and said with a smile, "why? Is it easy to bully me? "

    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, hand over all your things, or you may die." Tu Laojiu has a strong smile.

    Lin Tianxin thinks about what to do. After all, the inner Reiki can''t be condensed, which means that he can''t cast spells.

    Seeing Lin Tian saying nothing, Tu Laojiu said impatiently, "if you don''t give it, I''ll have to put you up first."

    With that, Tu Laojiu beckoned to a man in black, and the man in black suddenly attacked Lin Tian.

    I saw a palm hit Lin Tian''s back, but Lin Tian thought that he would be hurt. Who knew that palm hit him, and it disappeared in an instant.

    Lin Tian is stunned. Looking inside, he finds that the strength of the other side is being absorbed by the reincarnation God.

    "This? And passively absorb other people''s attacks? " This made Lin Tianzhen live. He was curious about why he was hit by Tianlei and the yuan God would be like this.

    But those people thought that Lin Tian had some magic weapons. They looked at each other. Tu Laojiu looked greedy. "Boy, it seems that you have a lot of good things."

    Lin Tian wanted to try the yuan Shen very much, so he said, "yes, I won''t give it to you."

    "Oh? Then I''ll see how much attack you can take. " Tu Laojiu gave a cold look.

    Then Tu Laojiu himself, who was in the early stage of his ascent, had a very powerful hand.

    All of a sudden, he hit Lin Tian heavily. Lin Tian didn''t feel the pain, but yuan Shen absorbed a lot of power.

    So Lin Tian stood still and stared at TU Laojiu and said with a smile, "go on, take out your strongest magic."

    "You." Tu Laojiu was stunned, while other people in black looked at each other one by one, wondering what happened.

    But Lin Tian deliberately stimulated, "this power is too weak at the beginning of the rising state, isn''t it?"

    "You, dare you say I''m weak?" Tu Laojiu was immediately stimulated, and then his whole body was ablaze with flames. At last, his palm condensed a huge flame, and then he swung it.

    The huge flame came, but when it passed through the forest, the flame was gone, and the forest was still intact.

    This thoroughly let everyone stay, some people still stammer, "butcher boss, now what to do?"

    "Tu Laojiu hums," first use the magic weapon to trap him and restrain his aura. "

    Those people think it makes sense, so they take out some ropes one by one, which can trap people.

    But when these ropes just flew to Lin Tian''s face, Lin Tian stared at the rope and smiled. He murmured to himself, "although the spirit can''t be used, it''s OK to control all things!"

    At the moment, Lin Tian can''t use Reiki, but his soul is very strong, which provides a powerful power for the control magic weapon, making those ropes float in front of Lin Tian at once.

    The people were stunned.

 Chapter 738 insufficient strength, continue!

    Tu Laojiu''s eyebrows were locked, and his face was solemn. "Boy, who are you?"

    "I am just a person who seeks information from you, but you are not kind enough to be mean to me." Lin Tian wants to know the strength limit of the yuan God at the moment, so he deliberately stimulates each other.

    Tu Laojiu was not deceived, but looked at Lin Tian strangely. "You boy, aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"

    "Kill me? Then come on, you''d better show your best ability, or you can''t hurt me. " Lin Tian continues to bewitch.

    Tu Laojiu started to rage and stared at Lin Tian. "You boy, I''ll make it up to you!"

    With that, Tu Laojiu shouted to the people around him, "put up a killing array!"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian didn''t make a move, but continued to stand there, waiting for these people to be ready.

    Those people thought that Lin was afraid, so they were very arrogant. Especially these people took out a flag, and when they danced there, some fireballs began to appear around Lin.

    Tu Laojiu then controlled the fireballs and said, "boy, this array is called explosive killing array."

    "It''s just a matter of multiplying your attack. What''s the big deal?" Lin Tian laughed instead, but muttered to himself, "it should have some effect."

    Tu Laojiu didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning. Instead, he glared, "this will kill you."

    After that, Tu Laojiu smashed the fireballs at Lin Tian, and the fireballs, like meteor showers, flew to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is very calm and allows the opponent to attack.

    When these fireballs hit Lin Tian one by one, Lin Tian saw the whirlpool in front of Yuan Shen in his Dantian, and still absorbed these forces crazily.

    "It''s all right?" Lin Tian is a little puzzled at the moment. He thinks that he needs the same power as Tian Lei to stop yuan Shen''s failure.

    While Lin Tian was thinking, Tu Laojiu was exhausted and scolded Lin Tian, "monster!"

    Lin Tian grabbed some ropes in his hand and said with a smile, "you can''t hurt me, so you should be trapped."

    Finish saying, these ropes go out, once entangle everybody, even this Tu old nine entangles in there.

    Tu Laojiu was shocked and scolded, "boy, you."

    "Who makes you so weak?" In a word, Lin Tian soon breathed blood into Tu Laojiu, and Lin Tian put his hand on Tu Laojiu''s forehead.

    Tu Laojiu stared, "what do you want to do?"

    Lin Tian didn''t say much. He just printed the soul seal, but his heart began to murmur, "it seems that the spirit cannot be used, so he can only use the soul power and soul method."

    Tu Laojiu didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but he soon knew how terrible Lin Tian was when his soul was stamped with a soul seal.

    "Here." Tu Laojiu''s eyes were wide open, but Lin Tian loosened the rope and looked at the others and smiled, "are you in the same group?"

    Those people begged for mercy, and Tu Laojiu said awkwardly, "we are bandits nearby."

    "Oh? Are you the boss? "

    "No, I''m just a member of the bandits, our boss, but I have a beginning." Tu Laojiu said in embarrassment.

    Lin Tian stares at him and asks with a smile, "then you say, what''s the matter with this one eyed devil?"

    Tu Laojiu didn''t dare to lie at the moment. After all, Lin Tian had taken him down, so he explained, "in fact, the news of the one eyed devil is from our boss."

    "I also overheard it by chance, so I took it out and fooled around to see if anyone had been cheated." Tu Laojiu explains.

    "Do you know where the one eyed devil is?"

    "Well, I''m afraid our boss knows that." That Tu Laojiu explained, and Lin Tianxin wanted to find some fierce people to try, so he asked, "where is your boss?"

    "He, he is the commander of the city Lord''s office."

    "Commander?"

    "Yes, in the eyes of everyone, he is the commander, but he is a bandit in private. However, only a few core disciples know the secret." Tu explained.

    Lin Tianen said, "let''s go and see the commander."

    Tu Laojiu was shocked and said, "don''t go, my Lord."

    "Why?"

    "This Linghai city is under the jurisdiction of one of the three major alliances of the holy heart of the East China Sea. If you offend this commander, you will certainly offend the city Lord''s office, and then you may attract people from the holy heart."

    Lin Tian is short of strong people to knock himself, so he said, "it''s better if I come, otherwise I don''t know when I can be normal."

    Tu Laojiu looks confused. "What''s normal?"

    "Nothing. Go to the commander."

    Tu Laojiu didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, but he didn''t dare not to leave. He had to take Lin Tian with him. Before he left, Lin Tian took the men in black one by one and asked them to inquire about the disciples of Tianshui sect.

    Although those people don''t know why Lin Tian is spying on this, they still do it.

    Tu Laojiu walked to the street inside the city and asked anxiously, "adult, what''s your relationship with this Watergate?"

    Lin Tian knew that he had turned to himself, so he said, "I am the ancestor of Tianshui gate."

    "Ah? Isn''t it against the alliance of heaven and ancient times? "

    "You know that, too?"

    "Of course, ten thousand years ago, the people of tianshuimen fled here and made a great deal of noise. Moreover, after the people of Tiangu Alliance came here, they killed them one by one."

    "Oh? What about later? " Lin Tian continued to ask, and Tu Laojiu explained, "later, there were many people helping tianshuimen, but more and more people came from Tiangu alliance. With the influence of Tiangu alliance, even the top of Tianhai was helping them."

    "The top of the sky and the sea?"

    "Yes, the alliance of heaven and ancient times did not know what benefits it gave to the top of the sky sea, so that the leaders of the three major leagues are also catching the people of tianshuimen one after another."

    Lin Tian''s cold eyes flashed by, and Tu Laojiu was scared when he saw Lin Tian''s eyes. "My Lord, the top of the sky is the strongest, so you must not say that you are from Tianshui gate, or you will not stay in the holy heart of the East China Sea if you are reported by some people."

    Lin Tian stares at TU Laojiu. "Do you think I''m afraid of the top of the sky?"

    Tu Laojiu was stunned. He didn''t know what to say about Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s go."

    Tu Laojiu had to lead Lin Tian to the gate of the Lord''s mansion, but it was half an hour later.

    At this time, the guards stopped them, especially one said to Tu Laojiu, "no admittance here."

    "I''ll find your commander."

    "Commander, what can I do for you?" Someone asked strangely.

    Tu Laojiu hesitated and said, "just tell him that Laojiu is coming!"

    Those people looked at each other and had to let Tu Laojiu and Lin Tian wait here, while Tu Laojiu looked at Lin Tian uneasily, "how are you going to communicate with him later?"

    "Simple and clear." Lin Tian said only four words, but Tu Laojiu didn''t know what this simple and clear meant.

 Chapter 739 is simple

    When Tu Laojiu was curious, the sound of footsteps came from the mansion until a man in red armor, with a fierce face, looked like a villain.

    Not only that, the face is also potholes, just like a radish field pulled out of a radish.

    Tu Laojiu saw this man and looked respectfully, "boss."

    The man''s eyes were wide and his face was fierce. "I didn''t say, don''t come here to find me if you have nothing to do? Are you a pig brain? "

    The other guards looked at each other, curious about the relationship between Tu Laojiu and their commander.

    Tu Laojiu said awkwardly, "boss, someone wants to see you."

    "Who!"

    "He." Tu Laojiu looks at Lin Tian behind him, and the commander stares at Lin Tian, "who is that? What can I do for you? "

    "I want to know where the one eyed devil is." Lin Tian said, and Tu Laojiu was stunned. "That''s it?"

    "Yes, simple and clear." After all, he thought Lin Tian would be more polite.

    Who knows that Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to this commander at all, and that commander is a grumpy one, and at the same time, relying on himself as the commander, he looks serious, "boy, do you know who I am?"

    "It doesn''t matter."

    "Funny, I''m the leader of Linghai city. I''m called octahedral Dao, and my real name is Dao maniac."

    Lin Tian looked at the commander and said calmly, "I''m not interested in your name!"

    As soon as the words came out, all the guards were stunned, and the passing sanxiu gate was curious to join in the excitement.

    The quiet street on the spot turned into a busy "market". The knife said coldly, "boy, if I don''t give you some color, I''m afraid everyone thinks that my commander is a bucket."

    Tu Laojiu was shocked, and the knife maniac shouted to the guards, "what a fool! Take it!"

    "Yes!" The guards rushed to the forest and surrounded it, but the onlookers were talking, "who is this boy? How dare you offend the commander? "

    "I don''t think the new comer knows the ferocity of the commander."

    Tu Laojiu panicked and looked at Dao maniac. "Boss, can you be merciful?"

    "What good did he give you? Dare to bring him to provoke me? " But the knife maniac shouted.

    Tu Laojiu was so scared that he didn''t know how to explain it. Then he said, "I''ll clean you up later!"

    Finish saying, the sword crazy look at those guards, and these guards immediately hit the magic, but those magic falls on Lin Tian one by one, Lin Tian is OK.

    The onlookers exclaimed, "is this kid wearing a magic weapon?"

    "Yes, it must be a magic weapon against magic."

    "That magic weapon is too powerful."

    Knife crazy also surprised, but soon showed greedy look, "boy, I give you a chance."

    "Opportunity?"

    "Yes, as long as you hand over the magic weapon, I will spare you from dying. How about that?" The knife maniac''s eyes were fixed on Lin Tian.

    People in the audience thought Lin Tian would compromise, and some people said, "boy, give up, fight with the commander, there is no result."

    "Yes, commander Dao, but the strongest guard in the Lord''s mansion."

    Obviously, those people have learned the skill of Dao maniac, so some kind-hearted people persuade him, and the Dao maniac is a proud posture waiting for Lin Tian to surrender.

    But Lin Tian said, "hand over the magic weapon? Do you think it''s possible? "

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to choose to fight, but the smile on Dao maniac''s face disappeared, in exchange for gloom, "so, you have to fight me to the end."

    "I''m just asking you for information. It''s not a confrontation." Lin Tian''s explanation is provocation for the sabre maniac, so he snorted, "I will let you know who I am in Hailing city!"

    After that, there are eight swords on the body of the sabre maniac, and each one is very sharp, even sacred.

    Everyone in the room exclaimed, "eight sided Dao."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the eight sided Dao meant this, and the Dao laughed, "boy, if every Dao goes down, you must be cut into pieces."

    "I think you''d better put them away, or it''s you who will suffer later." Lin Tiansi said this without fear.

    But Dao maniac said proudly, "you boy, you won''t compromise until you die, will you?"

    "Dead? I can''t make it. "

    This Sabre is furious and can''t help but hum. Immediately control countless sabres to fly to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian''s idea is that all the knives stay on Lin Tian''s head, and the knife maniac is stunned and continues to control crazily.

    The people in the room were surprised and curious about what happened. Tu took a breath and said, "he can even control the sword of the commander?"

    Lin Tian said to the swordsman, "your magic weapon is my magic weapon."

    Finish saying, Lin Tianxin read a move, those knives all fly up, turn to that knife crazy, and the knife crazy big surprise, quickly agglomerate a golden spirit mask.

    After all, Lin Tian doesn''t have any Aura now. He can only control the sabre by the power of soul.

    This kind of power can''t let the sword exert any power, but the knife is crazy and laughs, "boy, I didn''t expect you to be so weak."

    When people saw that the power of Lin Tian''s control knife was not so good, they were relieved one by one.

    Some people also said, "it''s not so good, otherwise it''s too scary."

    Some people also said, "light control magic weapon, it''s terrible enough."

    Lin Tian had to throw away all the knives, and those knives fell to the ground like scrap iron, but the knife maniac was unwilling to control them.

    But the knives were still there, and Lin Tian stared at him and said, "why be persistent?"

    The knife was furious and defeated. "Boy, without a knife, do you think I can''t take you?"

    "You are not as good as me!"

    The sabre maniac immediately released his momentum, "I, in the middle of the rising state, I''m afraid I''m not afraid?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, and people were curious about Lin Tian''s accomplishments. After all, Lin Tian has no aura fluctuation, and can''t see the state of accomplishments.

    But Dao maniac doesn''t care about Lin Tian''s situation. Instead, he stares at him and says, "look at my killing Dao!"

    Only saw the knife crazy hands condense the golden light, then both hands flick, a huge knife shadow split to the forest sky.

    People thought Lin Tian would hide or open a spirit mask. But Lin Tian stood there and did nothing. He let the knife fall on him.

    Seeing this, we thought Lin Tian was dead. The knife maniac even put his hand away and said proudly, "boy, I''m good at cutting. Is that cool?"

    But Lin Tian said, "it''s too weak."

    Everyone was scared to be silly, especially those guards stared at Lin Tian like monsters, and the saber maniac felt that he was not strong enough, and then he said, "boy, what is your magic weapon?"

    Lin Tian looked at Dao maniac and said, "if you want to beat me, you need to tell me the news."

    The sabre was furious, but so many people were here. For the sake of face, he hummed, "I''m the commander. If you don''t arrest yourself, you are against the city Lord''s mansion!"

 Chapter 740 failure

    Seeing that Lin Tian can''t be taken by the sword maniac, he can only bully Lin Tian with the city Lord''s mansion. Lin Tian is very calm and says without any influence, "I''m just searching for a piece of news. Is there such exaggeration?"

    Dao maniac thought Lin Tian was frightened and continued to frighten him. "Be obedient and soft, or I will call out more guards later!"

    When the onlookers heard this, they wanted to continue to see Lin Tian''s reaction, but Lin Tian didn''t care about it, and stared at Dao maniac, "if you don''t say it, I really want to do it."

    When they heard this, they looked at each other one by one, until the sabre went crazy. "Come on, mobilize the guard!"

    Lin Tian was standing there, not wanting to escape, but Dao Kuang scolded in his heart, "I see when you can hold on!"

    After a while, there were more people around, and the number of convoys ranged from dozens to hundreds to thousands.

    All of a sudden, the patrols and guards in the city were mobilized.

    Seeing that there are so many guards, Dao maniac is more stable in his heart. He stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, are you still soft?"

    At this time, the black snow jade in the crowd has heard of this and arrived here. When he saw so many guards, he hurried forward, "who dares to hurt my ancestor!"

    People wondered how there were people who were not afraid of death. But the knife crazy glanced at the black snow jade, and found that she just flew to the early stage of the country and sneered, "little girl, just you? Dare to come out and challenge? "

    But black snow jade looked around people, and then did not pay attention to say, "just not afraid of you!"

    "I don''t believe you will have a magic weapon!" said the sabre maniac

    Finish saying, knife crazy let people attack Black Snow jade first, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you''d better not provoke her, otherwise it will be very miserable later."

    But we didn''t feel at ease at all. Instead, we felt that Lin Tian had magic protection. They could not hurt Lin Tian, so they aimed at heixue jade.

    However, heixueyu looked at Lin Tian and said, "Grandpa, what happened?"

    "The commander knows the news of the one eyed devil. I will inquire with him. As a result, he has so many guards." Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    "Then, do you want to take this commander down?" she asked

    "Yes, take this commander down."

    "Good!"

    When they heard Lin Tian''s conversation, they thought they were joking. But when a sea breeze came out from heixueyu, many people screamed, "black witch."

    "No, she''s not a black witch!"

    "Then how could she know the sea breeze?"

    Obviously, the black witch, in the East China Sea, has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people, making people feel afraid, even the knife maniac is stunned.

    For those guards, one by one they were beaten up, and Tu Laojiu was stunned.

    The knife wanted to back away, but found that there was a sea breeze all around, and it was still a six-star sea breeze, which scared him to say, "you, you!"

    "Tell my grandfather, you don''t have to die!" said the black snow jade

    The knife maniac was not willing, especially the onlookers were heckling, "look, the knife commander is scared."

    "Nonsense, this sea breeze, it is estimated that no one in the whole city Lord''s mansion is her opponent."

    At this time, a strong breath came from the city Lord''s mansion, "why do you want to make trouble in our city Lord''s mansion?"

    Then a man came out of the Lord''s mansion.

    The middle-aged man, wearing silver Lin armour and silver gloves, looked at Lin Tian and heixue Yu seriously.

    The onlookers knew there was a good play to watch, so they were curious, "do you think these two people will give up resistance?"

    "Sure, or it''s against Saint Hai Meng!"

    "That''s right. They''ll kill them then."

    Knife crazy excited, hurriedly shouted to that man, "Nie Lord!"

    Nie Yin, the Lord of Linghai City, didn''t attack immediately, because he knew that the black snow jade was terrible, so he wanted to find out the details of the black snow jade.

    So Nie Yin stared at heixueyu and asked, "what''s the matter, girl?"

    Heixueyu just wants to explain, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "he becomes the bandit boss and lets his men rob, and I am the victim."

    Everyone looked at each other, didn''t know what Lin Tian said, and the knife maniac immediately explained, "you, you are talking nonsense, how can I be a bandit?"

    "Oh? Then ask Tu Laojiu. "

    "Knife crazy stare at TU Laojiu," if you dare to insult me, I will deal with you! "

    Nie Yin stared at TU Laojiu. "What bandit?"

    "I, we are bandits of Linghai City, called Linghai mountain bandits. He is the stronghold leader. I am one of the core disciples."

    At the beginning, we didn''t know what the bandits meant. But we heard that the bandits in Linghai mountain were frightened.

    "What? Is he the leader of Linghai mountain bandits? "

    "How could it be?"

    "This Linghai mountain bandit is the biggest bandit nest in Linghai city!"

    Obviously many people don''t believe it, but others are shocked.

    For Nie Yin, he hated this bandit organization very much, so he heard that his commander was the leader of this bandit nest. He immediately stared at Dao maniac, "Dao commander, you''d better explain it well!"

    "Lord, you, don''t listen to them. They are all liars."

    At this time, Tu Laojiu knew that he had chosen to support Lin Tian, so he could not repent, so he took out a picture.

    In this picture, there is a meeting between Dao maniac and bandits, and Dao maniac is the boss.

    Nie Yin was furious. "I said that every time I suppress bandits, I can''t succeed. You are their boss."

    The knife is so worried that it shivers. "City Lord, I am wrong!"

    After Nie Yin snorted, he looked at heixueyu and Lin Tian. "You two, I will punish him well."

    "You can punish him, but I want to ask him a question. After that, I will go." Lin Tian said.

    Nie Yin was curious, "Oh? What do you ask? "

    "The whereabouts of the one eyed devil."

    When they heard about the one eyed devil, they all wondered why Lin Tian wanted to spy on this man and made such a big noise.

    That knife crazy at the moment regret very much, wish to tell Lin Tian early, also will not end like this.

    But now there is no regret medicine, so he airway, "I will not tell you!"

    "What? Is a dead fish broken by a broken net? " Lin Tian laughs at the knife maniac.

    Dao crazy airway, "you''ve ruined my reputation, I will tell you? You think I''m stupid? "

    Finish saying, knife crazy suddenly burns yuan Shen, rush out that wind whirlpool, and Nie Yin hum way, "don''t go!"

    I saw Nie Yin fight out of the air.

    The golden flash of that fist was very fast. It went straight from the city Lord''s mansion and hit the sword maniac who was flying in the air.

    The sabre maniac was hit, screamed and fell down, but soon he continued to burn the yuan Shen.

    Nie Yin made a leap and rushed out. However, he was still unable to cope with the knife maniac who was burning yuan Shen.

    The guards and the onlookers were stunned.

 Chapter 741 desperate reasons

    Lin Tian and heixueyu went to the place where the knife fell, and Nie Yin looked at Lin Tian helplessly, "I''m sorry, I didn''t stop him."

    "You''ve hurt him badly. He shouldn''t be far away." Lin Tian didn''t care too much, but Nie Yin sighed, "there are forests around Linghai City, and some are far or sea areas. It''s hard to find someone."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "here, give it to me."

    "You?" Nie Yin stares at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian picks up his mood and looks at TU Laojiu. "Let''s go."

    Tu Laojiu made a sound, immediately followed Lin Tian''s steps, and then the three left.

    Nie Yin hesitated to report the event of the heixue jade meeting to the saint sea alliance.

    ...

    half an hour later, Lin Tiansan came to the foot of a mountain outside the city, and Tu Laojiu said, "this is our old nest, but I don''t think he''s stupid enough to run back?"

    "This is his nest, and he must have hidden a lot of things here, so he will definitely come back." Lin Tian explained.

    Tu Laojiu hesitated and said, "isn''t he afraid that the city Lord will find him?"

    "He dares to set up a nest here, which must have something you don''t know." Lin Tian stares at TU Laojiu.

    Tu Laojiu was stunned and said, "by the way, there is a forbidden area on the mountain. We are not qualified to enter."

    "Oh? So you don''t plan to go in? "

    "There''s a formation. We can''t get in at all." Tu Laojiu explained, and Lin Tian smiled, "go, have a look."

    Tu Laojiu is gracious and takes Lin Tian and heixue Yu to the mountain. Many bandits in the mountain, however, when they see Tu Laojiu, they wonder how he can bring outsiders here.

    Lin Tian thought that these bandits were also a good force, so he asked Tu Laojiu to call them all, and then Lin Tian subdued them easily.

    At last, Lin genius came to a cave, and Tu Lao Jiu stared at the misty cave and said, "that''s it."

    "Let''s go in and have a look."

    Tu Laojiu was frightened, "this array, can''t enter."

    But heixueyu said, "don''t worry, there is no place where my ancestors can''t reach."

    Tu Laojiu was dubious, so he followed carefully. When he got in, he saw fog everywhere.

    Even heixueyu could not know where to go, and could hear a faint voice laughing in the dark, "you are so brave to come here."

    The voice was just blasphemous, and Tu Laojiu was shocked. "It''s really here."

    "Tu Laojiu, you traitor," he said

    "Come back, boss." Tu Laojiu persuades, the knife crazy airway, "dream, how can I surrender?"

    When Tu Laojiu saw that persuasion was fruitless, he could only look helpless, but Lin Tian stared at it and said, "you think a broken array can stop me?"

    "Boy, let me tell you, this array is a nine star fog array. Do you know what it means?" The knife laughed wildly.

    Lin Tian ignored and went on step by step, but the knife maniac didn''t care. He said, "you must get lost here."

    But after walking for a while, Lin Tian walked out of the array. The sword maniac who sat in the array was stunned when he saw the three Lin Tian suddenly appeared.

    Tu Laojiu was even more stunned. "He came in."

    But heixueyu looked around and found that there were piles of boxes everywhere, and there were many good things in them.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "rob so many things?"

    Tu Laojiu was afraid and wanted to get up, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "I didn''t want to kill you. Why are you so afraid?"

    "Boy, you''d better not touch me, or the people behind me will kill you." The knife maniac was frightened and threatened at the moment.

    "The man behind it?" Lin Tian joked and said, "nonsense, I rob so many things every year, many of them are for others."

    Tu Laojiu didn''t expect this, but Lin Tian said, "I don''t care who you contribute to, I just want to know where the one eyed devil is."

    "I won''t tell you!" That knife crazy is still stubborn way, and Lin Tian laughs to see knife crazy, "why do you rather die than surrender?"

    Dao crazy airway, "this is a secret. If I tell you, my soul will be swallowed to death."

    "Phagocytosis?"

    "Yes, I have the shackles of soul. I can''t betray the forces behind me." Explained the knife maniac.

    Lin Tian laughs, "if I say I have a way to break any shackles of soul, do you believe it?"

    "Knife crazy Leng next after stare way," impossible! "

    "Why don''t you try?"

    "If he could, wouldn''t I be free?" he murmured to himself

    At the thought of this, Dao maniac began to feel a bit moved and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Are you sure?"

    "Yes."

    The knife bit his teeth. "OK, I believe you."

    Lin Tian passed by, and the knife maniac was on guard. "What are you going to do?"

    "Give you the shackles of the soul." Lin Tian finished and went on, but the knife maniac was worried and ready to die at the same time.

    Tu Laojiu was worried. He was afraid that the knife maniac would die together. Lin Tian came to the knife maniac and pointed his finger on his forehead.

    Then Lin Tian looks inside the other party and sees that there is a shackle around the soul of the conscious space.

    Looking at the shackle, Lin Tian breaks through, and the knife maniac feels great joy after the change, "really can."

    But at the next moment, Lin Tian marks his soul.

    Knife crazy silly eyes, "this, you."

    "Now, you are my man." Lin Tian is not smiling. He is going crazy. He thought he just escaped from one force, but he entered another.

    "Come on, one eyed devil, what''s the matter?"

    The sabre maniac was extremely depressed, but he had to say, "the one eyed devil appeared in the Spirit Valley of the holy heart of the East China Sea some time ago. There, he fought with the force behind me and killed many people. Then the people of our force spent a lot of effort to seal him up, but they still could not kill him. They could only trap him."

    "The power behind you?"

    "Yes, a sect in the valley of evil spirits is called the sect of magic powder."

    But Lin Tian wondered, "why fight with you, one eyed devil?"

    "It seems that it''s because of one person, but I don''t know what it is." The knife maniac couldn''t help shaking his head.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian opened the map of the sacred heart of the East China Sea and found that the magic Valley is not far from the Linghai city. So Lin Tian put the map away and said to the sword maniac, "take us."

    "Knife crazy afraid way," you, why are you so persistent to find this one eyed devil

    "It''s my business, it''s none of your business."

    Dao maniac just asked, and Lin Tian looked around and said directly to heixueyu, "take it all."

    However, the sabre maniac was startled. "These are all tribute to the demon sanzong."

 Chapter 742 magic powder sect

    When Lin Tian heard this, he looked at the knife maniac and said, "what are you afraid of?"

    Dao maniac didn''t know what to say, but could only sigh. Lin Tian walked out of the cave, and then told Tu Laojiu to continue to find out the whereabouts of the people in Tianshui gate.

    As for Lin Tian himself, let that Sabre lead the way to the nearby devil sanzong.

    Knife crazy helpless, can only lead the way.

    Until the next morning, Lin Tian and other people came to the entrance of a mountain range, and at a glance, the valley was full of magic.

    The sabre maniac pointed at the evil Qi and said, "this is the evil valley."

    "Go." Lin Tian is not afraid. He takes heixueyu and daokuang directly. At the moment, daokuang is very afraid. He is deeply afraid of the people of the devil sanzong.

    But Lin Tian pays attention to Yuan Shen and wonders if he will also absorb magic Qi.

    Sure enough, when Lin Tian stepped into the mountain range, those magic Qi poured into his body little by little.

    "If it can be absorbed." Lin Tian murmurs to himself, and Dao Kuang looks around until he sees a man holding a flag nearby. He is surprised, "out."

    "Come out?" Lin Tian saw the direction he was looking at. He saw a black flag. At the same time, there were three big words engraved on the flag, "magic scattered clan".

    Then the group came like a patrol, and the leader carried the flag and asked, "who, what are you doing here?"

    "Dao maniac quickly took out a token," I''m here to pay tribute

    After the people checked the token, they let them into the mountain.

    "Knife crazy then relieved," fortunately has this token

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go, take me to the door of the demon sanzong."

    "You, do you really want to go?" Knife crazy uneasy, Lin Tian looked at him, and said something, but Lin Tian''s eyes, let knife crazy very afraid way, "I, I take."

    About a while later, Dao mania took Lin Tian and heixueyu to the top of a mountain, which was full of people of the demon sanzong.

    Dao maniac used identity token and easily came to the main hall of the demon sanzong.

    In this hall, a man recognized Dao Kuang and immediately said with a smile, "Dao Kuang, have you come to pay tribute so early?"

    This man is a middle-aged man, and there is a scar on his left face. His magic Qi flashes and he looks not weak.

    Knife crazy see him respectfully way, "Rui manages a matter."

    Rui steward is a steward who is specially in charge of the tribute outside of the sect.

    "Don''t mention it. Bring it. I''ll register it for you." Manager Nari reached out his hand, obviously thinking that the other side was coming to hand over things.

    Dao maniac didn''t know what to do. He looked at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian stared at the steward and said with a smile, "everything is here."

    Manager Rui thought Lin Tian was a subordinate of Dao maniac, so he smiled and said, "take it."

    "Here you are, but you have to tell me one thing first." Lin Tian said a word, let this Rui steward smile to close up, eyebrow a wrinkle, "no big no small!"

    At the moment, in the eyes of manager Rui, Lin Tian and others are junior. They can''t ask themselves this, so he is cold.

    Knife crazy but scared, do not know what to say and do.

    Lin Tian doesn''t look at the Ruiguan and says, "no answer?"

    "Unbridled!" NARI steward shouted loudly. A group of nearby disciples appeared and surrounded Lin Tian and others.

    Rui steward also stared at Dao maniac, "Dao maniac, how do you manage the people below?"

    "Steward Rui, he, he''s not the one below me."

    "What? Who is that? " Rui Guanshi glares, Dao Kuang doesn''t know how to explain, but Lin Tian smiles and says, "you don''t care who I am, but you have to answer my questions."

    "No matter who you are, when you come to me, you have to listen to me!"

    Those disciples were very understanding. Suddenly they attacked Lin Tian behind his back, but heixueyu didn''t respond. He could only see one attack on Lin Tian.

    This scene scared heixueyu, but when these attacks hit Lin Tian, Lin Tian was all right.

    The disciples were stunned, and Rui Guan looked up and down at Lin Tian as if he had found a new land. "Boy, do you have any magic weapons?"

    "Don''t worry if I have a magic weapon, just answer my question."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s tone, Rui steward was even more annoyed. "It seems that if you don''t give me some color, you really think that we can let you go wild."

    Heixueyu wants to stop, but Lin Tian says to her, "don''t worry."

    Black Snow jade Oh, put away the power, and that Rui steward don''t know what Lin Tian is going to do, but he has already hit Lin Tian with one palm in the air.

    Lin Tian is still in good condition. He even shakes his head and says, "it''s too weak."

    "What? Too weak? Boy! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! "

    "Don''t talk nonsense, come on, show me your best skill, or I''ll do it." Lin Tian stared at manager Rui and shouted.

    Manager Rui was the first time he met someone who let him attack, which made him feel that the other side was humiliating him. He was so angry that he bit his teeth, "look for death!"

    Only see Rui manage affairs a step, rush to Lin Tian in front of, a palm hit Lin Tian, and the body crazy output power.

    But those forces enter the forest celestial body little by little, and the forest celestial body has no pain at all, and he still looks at that palm with a smile and says, "this ability?"

    Manager Rui is in a hurry. After all, he is in the middle of his ascent, but now he can''t hurt Lin Tian at all.

    The knife maniac on one side was stunned, while Lin Tian stared at the stunned manager Rui. "It seems that you are useless."

    With that, Lin Tian said to heixueyu, "take him."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, heixueyu immediately gathered together a sea breeze, and the surrounding buildings were suddenly smashed.

    The whole devil scatter clan is shaking, and the disciples are all stupid.

    When he wanted to retreat, manager Rui was so angry that he said, "wait for the elders to come out, it''s your death time!"

    The black snow jade is not afraid at all, and Lin Tian doesn''t care.

    At this time, a group of people fell from the air, and one by one are old guys, cultivation is not simple.

    When these people saw these gales, they said, "black witch?"

    But seeing that the black snow jade is just rising in the early days, he put it away again, and an old man with long white hair, who took the lead, said angrily, "stop!"

    Black Snow jade didn''t take it seriously, the old man with white hair immediately released his momentum, "Stinky girl, do you want to die?"

    However, heixueyu still doesn''t care. The old man with white hair has to stare, "who are you? Why do you want to deal with Rui?"

    "It''s the same when you''re here." Lin Tian, however, said something that we didn''t understand.

    The white haired old man doubted, "what do you mean, boy?"

    "I''m looking for the one eyed devil. Where is he?" Lin Tian''s words make people more alert.

    Especially those elders, one by one, took out their magic weapons, and the old man with white hair said, "you and the one eyed devil?"

 Chapter 743 establishment of Bureau

    Lin Tian is very straightforward. "Yes, I want someone."

    As soon as this words came out, one by one, the devil sanzong was furious. Some people shouted, "boy, are you crazy?"

    "Boy, where do you think we are? You can have people if you want them? "

    The manager Rui is even more arrogant. "Don''t be crazy, boy!"

    The sabre maniac was also shocked by Lin Tian''s tone, and he murmured in his heart, "this adult, too, will cause trouble."

    The white haired old man''s face was already ugly. "I''m the elder of the demon sanzong, Su Mo, and I''m called Tu Mo!"

    "What''s your name? I''m not interested. I just want people." At the beginning, Lin Tiangang wanted to ask them. Now everyone is here. He wants people to come directly.

    Earth devil airway, "boy, do you really think these sea breeze can defeat us?"

    After that, the earth devil''s body was full of evil Qi, and then countless stones gathered around the black snow jade.

    Heixueyu was trapped there on the spot, and the six-star sea breeze could not break.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Tian knew that it was because of the strength gap between heixueyu and the other side, but he didn''t worry about it. Instead, he pacified heixueyu and said, "I''ll come."

    Lin Tian claps his hands on the walls, and the strength of those walls is absorbed and then broken.

    Heixueyu regained her freedom and was ready to start again, but Lin Tian asked her to stop. "Don''t waste your energy, you are not their opponent."

    Heixueyu was a little reluctant, but he stopped, and Su Mo said coldly, "boy, now you know where you are, how terrible is it?"

    "Then attack me." Lin Tian''s words stunned the people of demon sanzong one by one. However, the manager Rui said to Su Mo, "elder, he has a magic weapon that can resist other people''s magic."

    Su Mo didn''t believe it. He said proudly, "I don''t believe it."

    Steward Rui didn''t know what to say. He could only watch in silence, while Su Mo looked coldly at Lin Tian. "Boy, I don''t care what magic weapon you have, but when you come to me, you must die!"

    "Hurry up if you want to start!" Lin Tian is too lazy to talk with each other, while Su Mo is furious. He quickly arrives at Lin Tian and points his finger at him.

    Not only that, this finger is crazy to inject magic Qi into the forest celestial body, and then the face is ferocious, "boy, if you are a man of the right way, if you inject magic Qi into your body, you will not live like death."

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but heixueyu was worried. After all, what the other party input was magic Qi, not ordinary spirit Qi.

    For the people of the surrounding sect, some elders laughed and said, "on this strength, do you want to fight against our sect?"

    "This kid, it''s beyond his capacity."

    Manager Rui laughed even more. "Boy, wasn''t it crazy just now?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and Su Mo is still winning at the beginning, but after outputting his magic Qi for a while, he finds that Lin Tian''s body is bottomless. No matter how much magic Qi is injected, Lin Tian is OK.

    This frightens Su Mo to quickly take back his hand and stare at Lin Tian with a surprised look. "Who are you? Why are you not afraid of evil spirit?"

    "Let''s practice both immortals and demons." Lin Tian''s words made everyone stare at him. Su Mo was so angry that he clenched his teeth. His hands and palms were breaking out of the air to kill Lin Tian.

    But no matter how the opponent attacks, Lin Tian is fine, but let Lin Tian find the reincarnation of the yuan Shen flash.

    "Change?" Lin Tian was curious, but when the other side stopped attacking, the shining light disappeared again.

    This let Lin Tian exclaim, "it seems that we need more powerful people to attack."

    So Lin Tian said to all the elders, "you, who is the strongest?"

    Everyone looked at Su Mo, who was obviously the strongest. Lin Tian said, "he is still too weak."

    Su Mo almost didn''t bleed, but he quickly controlled his temper and said, "boy, even if you are immortal and demon double cultivation, you can''t resist my so many evil Qi."

    "Ignorance!" Lin Tian''s words made Su Mo couldn''t help it. He shouted to the people around him, "attack me, attack him!"

    The numerous talents and experts of the demon sanzong attacked Lin Tian one after another, and Lin Tian found that the light of Yuan Shen was more and more strong.

    "Yes, that''s it." Lin Tian was very satisfied, and all the people in the room stared at him like crazy people.

    Su Mo even discussed with several other elders, "what should I do now?"

    "Take him to the one eyed devil and seal him there like the one eyed devil!" One elder suggested.

    Su Mo thought it was reasonable, so he said, "OK, that''s it!"

    So Su Mo shouted to them, "stop!"

    People stop, and then they wonder what Su Mo is going to do. Su Mo stares at Lin Tiandao and says, "is it someone who gives it to you, and you go?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian was very straightforward, but Su Mo had to bite his teeth. "OK, then you can follow us!"

    Lin Tian takes heixueyu and sabre maniac to follow these elders.

    Some of the disciples were lost. Some of them exclaimed, "the elders have even compromised."

    "No way, who makes this guy a monster?"

    Some helpless people think it makes sense, but they are still following to see if these elders really intend to release people.

    In this way, after walking for about a while, I came to a transparent array, and the Dugu devil was in that array.

    But at the moment, Dugu Aotian seemed to freeze there, but he was shocked when he felt Lin Tianshi, "my Lord."

    "You have suffered." Lin Tian sighed when he saw that he was still.

    However, Dugu Aotian was ashamed and said, "I''m not good at it."

    Lin Tian looks at Su Mo, but Su Mo says seriously, "this seal array, even if I, can''t open it, so if you want to take him, you have to go in by yourself, it''s none of my business."

    Hearing this, the one eyed devil was shocked. "My Lord, don''t be fooled. These guys used to do the same thing to me."

    "Routine you?"

    "Yes, I inquired about a tianshuimen man. He had something to do with them, so I asked them to make friends with him. Then they said that he was in the seal array, but I came in and that was it." The one eyed devil is very angry.

    Su Mo immediately explained, "this man was originally inside. You have no ability. Can you blame us?"

    But the one eyed devil said, "I don''t see it at all."

    But Su Mo quibbled, "you have no ability."

    The one eyed devil was so angry that he could not move his teeth. He could only swear at all kinds of things, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s just a seal array, it''s no big deal."

    Lin Tian''s voice made the people of the demon sanzong think that he was talking big, and the one eyed devil asked curiously, "adult, do you have a way?"

    "Of course, see how I broke the seal."

    But the elders looked at each other, but their hearts laughed one by one.

 Chapter 744 the patriarch hiding in the cave

    Su Mo, the elder, laughed at him, "I really think this seal array is rubbish!"

    At this time, Lin Tian is close to the seal array, and when he is close, the force on the seal array rushes into his body.

    When they saw the array, they found that it was shaking in all kinds of ways, but it was originally sealed in the motionless one eyed devil. They could move immediately and rush out of the seal array.

    This scene, let the people of the devil scattered clan be frightened, they how did not expect Lin Tian to be able to crack.

    But the one eyed devil was very pleased to see Lin Tian. "You are so powerful, my Lord."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. With a wave of his last hand, the seal formation was completely broken in front of everyone.

    All of a sudden, it was the place of the seal formation, but it became empty.

    "Here." Su Mo is also stunned.

    Other elders are no exception. They stare at Lin Tian like monsters.

    Lin Tian didn''t want to talk nonsense, but turned around and stared at Su Mo and others. "Now, it''s time for another person."

    "The other, what the other?" Su Mo pretends to be silly, while Lin Tian looks at the one eyed devil.

    "That is the man of Tianshui gate," said the one eyed devil

    "No, I don''t know what you said." Su Mo doesn''t admit it, but the one eyed devil glares, "yes, you admitted it when you sealed me some time ago."

    Su Mo went on, "when it comes to the matter, we just say it."

    One eyed goblin airway, "you."

    Lin Tian knew that Su Mo was lying, so he said, "you''d better say it yourself, or I''ll do it later."

    Su Mo looked at the other elders and motioned, "withdraw!"

    The Presbyterian group, wheezing, disappeared from its original position.

    The one eyed devil was furious. "Damn it."

    But heixueyu stared at the rest of the people, especially the manager Rui, "don''t run away."

    Manager Rui didn''t expect that the elders would be scared away. He immediately began to say, "the man you said, I, I really don''t know."

    The wind of the black snow jade continued to rotate, and the manager Rui was trapped there, and there was nowhere to escape. He could only hurry there and said, "I really don''t know."

    But Lin Tian looked around at the disciples of the demon sect, "who are you knowing where the people of Tianshui sect are?"

    Those people looked at each other, saying they had never met before.

    Lin Tian didn''t believe what they said, but looked at the one eyed devil. "Take them all down, and I''ll let them return."

    The one eyed devil answered, "yes."

    The one eyed devil is the dispelling devil. When he makes a move, those who are low in cultivation can''t resist it at all. They are all soft.

    At last, Lin Tian left their soul seals to them one by one, but these people said they really didn''t know.

    Lin Tian had to put his goal on the manager Rui. "If you don''t want to die, you will be obedient."

    Manager Rui is in a hurry. "I, I can''t betray Monsanto."

    "Shackles of the soul? Small. " Lin Tian rushes into the wind nest and comes to the manager Rui. He has nowhere to hide. He can only watch Lin Tian''s hand on his forehead.

    This scared the manager Rui. He didn''t know how terrible Lin Tian''s soul was until Lin Tian left the soul seal completely.

    "Said the man of Tianshui gate."

    "My Lord, I don''t know." The manager promised, and Lin Tianhu asked, "where can these elders hide?"

    "There is a grotto in the evil spirit Valley, but the evil spirit is very strong. Except for the elders who can go in, others can''t stand it as soon as they get close to it." The steward Rui immediately said where the elders might go.

    Lin Tian looked at him and said, "lead the way!"

    Rui Guanshi had to lead the way, and Lin looked at the knife maniac, "look at these people who are evil and scattered."

    The sabre maniac was stunned. How could he have never thought that he was in charge of so many people of the demon sanzong.

    However, heixueyu and the one eyed devil went to the devil''s cave with Lin Tian under the leadership of Ruiguan.

    ...

    deep inside a cave in the Spirit Valley, Su Mo and a group of elders lingered outside the stone gate until one person asked, "elder, do you want to disturb the patriarch?"

    "The patriarch has said that don''t call him until the last resort." Su Mo was in a bit of a dilemma, but other elders were in a hurry. Some elders said, "if they kill here, we will have a lot of trouble."

    Su Mo glared, "what are you afraid of? This evil spirit is so heavy. With their cultivation, they can''t reach here at all. "

    Everyone thinks it''s reasonable, but some people wonder, "elder, what is the cultivation of that kid?"

    "There''s absolutely no soaring state!" Su Mo promised, but he could not sense the specific accomplishments. After all, there was no aura in the forest.

    Not only Su Mo, but also others don''t understand, so they can only guess.

    After a while, there was a voice outside. "You mean, can''t I come in?"

    Lin Tian comes in with the one eyed devil and black snow jade, while Nari steward is waiting outside.

    The three of them stared at each other, especially when Su Mo looked at the monster and said, "boy, who are you?"

    "No matter who I am, just tell me the people of tianshuimen, I can let you go, but if you don''t tell me, then I will tell you, let you know our strength." Lin Tian said it was finally cold.

    But Su Mo said in a hurry, "boy, this secret matters a lot. We can''t tell you."

    "No? Then we have to do it. " Lin Tian said coldly, and Su Mo hurriedly leaned back on the stone gate, and knocked up there, "master."

    At this time, a strong breath came from behind the stone gate, and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Yes, there is trouble." Su Mo said quickly, and the powerful breath inside asked curiously, "who is troubling?"

    "These are the ones in front of me." Su Mo points to several people in Lin Tian, and the people in it emit a breath and sweep in front of them.

    At last, the master of the breath scolded, "a group of wastes, are not they in the early stage of flying up, and the first stage of dispelling demons? What do you look like in the late stage of your ascent? "

    Su Mo is aggrieved, "I am not afraid of him, but our attack has no effect on him."

    "Invalid? Are you kidding? "

    "Really." Su Mo said, and he beat Lin Tian with a palm across the sky, and the people inside were shocked, "boy, you use a magic weapon."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "magic weapon? Not yet! "

    The other side couldn''t see through Lin Tianxiu, plus Lin Tian''s performance just now, which made the other side a little bit suspicious, so he lowered his posture and asked, "how did our demon sanzong offend you? How can I get you? "

    "I just want to inquire about a piece of news, but the people of your clan are not willing to enter." Lin Tian is very aggrieved.

    As soon as they heard it, they immediately wondered, "Oh? What''s the news? "

    Su Mo said quickly, "he''s looking for the man in tianshuimen."

    When the words came out, the people inside were shocked, "what?"

 Chapter 745 transformation of incomplete magic array

    Hearing this tone, Lin Tian wondered why these people didn''t disclose the news of tianshuimen people, so he frowned, "everyone, is it time to say something?"

    But the man behind the stone gate said coldly, "I won''t tell you about it."

    "Well, I''ll have to do it." Lin Tian''s cold eyes twinkled, but Su Mo immediately gathered a wall around him to resist Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian touched the walls with one hand, and the power of the walls disappeared. Su Mo was so scared that he shouted to the patriarch, "patriarch, what can I do?"

    "This guy just can resist your attack, but it''s hard for him to kill you! So you just have to avoid him. " Said the patriarch as if he saw something.

    Su Mo, half convinced, began to move quickly there, and the six-star sea breeze of heixueyu was released.

    But the six-star sea breeze didn''t seem to have much effect in front of these elders, and was pierced by these elders at once.

    This makes heixueyu have no choice but to look at Lin Tian. "Ancestor, I am."

    "Well, you did your best." Lin Tian knows that these elders are all in the late stage of feisheng, which is not so easy to deal with.

    As for Dugu devil, he was only at the first level of Sanxian. Even to these elders, he was very hard, so he looked at Lin Tian and said, "adult, what can I do now?"

    Lin Tian sighed in his heart, "I can''t trap them in such a state!"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s helpless Su Mo laughed, "boy, you can defend, but you can''t attack."

    It''s not that the attack can''t work, it''s that Lin Tian''s aura can''t be used, and how to attack, so he stared at the Su Mo and said, "don''t be complacent."

    "I''m proud. What? Ha ha! " When Su Mo knew that Lin Tian could not take himself, the whole man laughed.

    The other elders also went crazy one by one, "I said this kid will not be very strong."

    "It seems that he is relying on defense magic to resist our attack." An elder even smiled as if he saw everything.

    People think it''s a little reasonable, and the patriarch behind the stone gate sneers, "boy, you''re the only one who can do this. Do you want to join us? You may overestimate yourself

    Lin Tian suddenly laughed, "don''t worry, you will know later."

    After that, Lin Tian turned around, and the elders thought Lin Tian was scared away, so they laughed one by one.

    The patriarch was not practical, so he said to the Sumer, "go and see what this kid is doing."

    "Yes." Su Mo immediately takes the crowd with him.

    After leaving the grotto, the elders saw Lin Tian standing on the sword, then flying around in the outer array of the demon sanzong.

    "What is this guy doing?" Su Mo is puzzled. The other elders look at each other, saying they don''t understand very well.

    But the black snow jade there grinned, "when my old ancestor has finished transforming the array, you will die."

    "Transform the array?" Su Mo is stupefied. Then he looks around carefully and finds that Lin Tian has transformed the array of demon sanzong.

    This startled Su mo. he didn''t look back at the other elders until a long time later. "Hurry, stop him!"

    "But we can''t hurt him when we attack." Someone said.

    Su Mo thought that Lin Tian ''s defense was "invincible". Depressed, he could only say, "I will go to the Lord."

    Su Mo immediately returned, while the elders were looking at him curiously.

    But the one eyed devil looked at heixueyu and asked, "Sir, can you really transform the array?"

    "Yes, I have." Heixueyu thought of the array of the ten thousand medicine sect before, so he paid more attention to it.

    The one eyed devil is at ease. Lin Tian has already taken the other disciples of the magic powder clan, but they are also staring at the sky in the mountain gate, looking at the flying magic sword. They are all curious about what''s going on.

    ...

    Su Mo ran to the stone gate, explained to the people inside and said, "master, he is a master of array."

    "Funny, our array outside is a complex incomplete magic array. Do you think he can magic array?"

    "Here." Su Mo hesitated, but the other side said with a smile, "the incomplete magic array is like the incomplete immortal array, but even if it is incomplete, its power is stronger than the nine star array. Once it is started, it''s not a problem to deal with the people at the peak of the soaring realm, but can it be modified? It''s ridiculous! "

    Su Mo nodded. "I think I''m worried."

    "Whatever he does, I think he''s tired, and he''s gone." The master inside replied.

    "Yes, I see," said Su

    After that, Su Mo turned and left, but the patriarch inside smiled, "what about strong defense? Is it not the last time to leave

    ...

    Lin Tian outside didn''t know what the patriarch and Su Mo thought. Instead, when Su Mo came out, Lin Tian was finished and stood in front of the elders, "dare you come in?"

    The elders looked at each other and dared not come near. Su Mo came and laughed at him. "Boy, this is a incomplete magic array, more powerful than nine star array."

    "I know."

    "You know? Then you should understand that it is impossible to change it. " Said Su Mo confidently.

    "Do you dare to try?" Lin Tian is still saying this, and Su Mo wants to make Lin Tian ugly, so he laughs, "OK, I''ll go."

    Finish saying, Su Mo takes some elders to approach actively. When he is only a few steps away from Lin Tian at last, Su Mo opens his hands and says, "come on, let the array attack me!"

    Other people also learn from him. This scene makes people wonder if Lin Tian can take them down.

    "What? Dare not? Or can''t the array be changed at all? " That Su Mo laughs to say.

    Other elders were arrogant, some said, "if you don''t have this ability, don''t try to be brave!"

    "No, the incomplete magic array, let alone you, is the master of nine star array. It can''t be changed."

    But Lin Tian laughed and said to heixueyu, "help me attack some places."

    "Attack?"

    "Yes, throw some spirit stones." Lin Tian said to heixueyu, and heixueyu said, "ancestor, you said."

    Lin Tian asked heixueyu to throw a dozen pieces of Lingshi one by one.

    But it attracted the ridicule of the elders, especially the Su Mo, "throw some spirit stones, and you want to activate the array? You don''t take the array seriously, do you? "

    Heixueyu ignored, but according to Lin Tian''s request, she threw Lingshi one by one, while Su Mo sneered, "I see when you can be brave."

    But after a while, the sky suddenly changed. The dark magic Qi gathered in the sky. At the same time, the surrounding array was opened to form a trapped array, directly surrounding the whole magic scattered sect.

    This scared Su Mo, "what''s the matter?"

    At the beginning, other elders didn''t know what was going on, but when the sky suddenly attacked these elders with flames, they immediately resisted, but they were shocked.

    Su Mo is to resist while scolding, "boy, what did you do in the end?"

 Chapter 746 come on!

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but taught heixueyu how to control the modified array.

    Under Lin Tian''s instruction, heixueyu activated the arrays one by one, making them attack the elders together.

    These elders want to escape, but this array has its own trapped array. When they come here, they can''t go out. They can only be attacked by the array alive.

    Dugu devil head, even the people who were present at the devil sanzong took a breath one by one, and the manager Rui murmured to himself, "fortunately, I came back early, otherwise, I would not break up if I attacked like this?"

    Other disciples also expressed their gratitude, while Lin Tian stared at Su Mo and others and said with a smile, "you can surrender or continue to resist, but you will die in the end."

    At first, Su Mo was stubborn, and finally had to say, "we have soul shackles."

    "This, I will solve it, just like other disciples of the magic powder clan." Lin Tian pointed to the disciples.

    Thousands of disciples said that they had returned to Lin Tian, but Su Mo was stunned. "You, do you have a way to break the shackles of soul?"

    "Of course." Lin Tian looks at Su Mo with a smile.

    Su Mo hesitated for a long time, especially when he saw that array attacking again, he said in horror, "OK, you can help me break it."

    When other elders saw Su Mo''s compromise, they took off one after another. Lin Tian untied their shackles one by one and laid down his own soul seal.

    One by one, the elders froze, and Lin Tian smiled at Su Mo, who was stunned. "Tell me, where is tianshuimen!"

    "It''s with the patriarch."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "you come here to my Lord."

    "Ah? Flicker?

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian stares at Su Mo, and Su Mo has been taken down by Lin Tian at the moment. He has no choice but to listen, "yes."

    Lin Tian asked heixueyu to open the array, but Su Mo left quickly. As for heixueyu, he asked curiously, "grandfather, who do you think this man of Tianshui gate will be?"

    Lin Tian didn''t know, so he looked at the other elders, "what was the appearance of Watergate people that day?"

    The elders described it one by one before they knew it was a little boy.

    This makes Lin Tian frown, "little boy?"

    "Yes, he claims to be from tianshuimen, and he is only about ten years old."

    "How can you be sure that he belongs to tianshuimen?" Lin Tian felt a bit of a pit. An elder immediately explained, "there are three words engraved on the boy''s arm by Tian shuimen, and these three words are taboo in the sacred heart of the East China Sea."

    "Taboo?"

    The elders nodded, and the forest was cold. "Why?"

    The elders looked at each other as if they were looking at Lin Tian. The one eyed devil quickly explained, "Sir, ten thousand years ago, when the people of Tianshui gate escaped, they worked with the people of Tiangu alliance. Then Tiangu alliance joined forces to encircle Tianshui gate. After a long time, Tianshui gate almost offended many forces here, so it became a street mouse And the top of the sky sea and the alliance of heaven and ancient times declared that whoever catches the Tianshui gate can reward the fairy fruit! "

    Lin Tian blinks, "act in collusion!"

    Dugu devil hesitated and said, "my Lord, this fairy fruit is so charming that almost a lot of Sanxian would do it, let alone some sects and the city Lord''s office, or some forces."

    But Lin Tian snorted, "I will let the people of the holy heart of the East China Sea remember the Tianshui gate!"

    People were curious about what Lin Tian wanted to do. At this time, a breath came from afar, which was the master''s.

    The patriarch was full of breath, and the whole body was a little huge, just like a little giant.

    That Su Mo is around him, it looks like a child.

    At the moment, the patriarch, when he was in the array, didn''t know that he had been cheated. Instead, he stared at Lin Tian, "boy, have you been taken down?"

    The people were stunned and then became silent. The patriarch felt something was wrong. He immediately looked at Su Mo, "don''t you think he was taken?"

    "Yes, he took us." Su Mo''s face was helpless, and the patriarch stared, "dare you deceive me?"

    The patriarch was so angry that he beat Su Mo up with one stroke, but Su Mo didn''t even have the chance to resist in the later stage.

    Lin Tian immediately asked heixueyu to close the array, and the chief turned around and looked back at Lin Tiantian after finding that he couldn''t go out. "Boy, I don''t know what you have done to them, but I tell you that you have annoyed me."

    Lin Tian moves forward step by step, and people wonder what Lin Tian is going to do until Lin Tian laughs at the patriarch, "come on, let me see how powerful you are."

    The patriarch took a fist and hammered it directly. He wanted to kill Lin Tian, but the power of that fist hit Lin Tian, and it completely lost its effect on Lin Tian.

    The patriarch was not willing to try again, but the result was the same.

    "Damn asshole!"

    Lin Tian stared at the inner Dantian, and found that the light of the reincarnation God had flickered to a very strong level. Then he looked at the patriarch and said, "go on!"

    "I''m not finished with you!" The patriarch knew that Lin Tian had to give up, but he looked at Mo sanzong and said, "what are you stupid about? Give it to me and kill him!"

    But no one moved, which made the patriarch a little confused, "what do you mean?"

    Su Mo was helpless and said, "master, now except for you, the whole devil has gone to him."

    The patriarch stared, "you, you are not afraid of soul shackles."

    "I''m broken." Lin Tian stared at him and said, "give me another chance to attack me, or my people will start."

    That patriarch hums a way, "son, do you have this ability, still want to hurt me?"

    Lin Tian looks at heixueyu, and heixueyu controls the array, and then the strength of the array bursts out.

    When the patriarch saw it, he swore, "Damn it, you really changed the array."

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but watched the patriarch being attacked.

    And this little giant, at the beginning, was very crazy. He broke up the attacks one by one, but no matter how strong he was, he couldn''t keep fighting. So he said, "boy, you forced me to do this!"

    At this time, the patriarch suddenly roared, and his body became bigger, just like five stories high.

    They took a breath, and the one eyed devil stuttered, "it''s the troll!"

    The patriarch roared like a wild beast, and finally kicked Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian''s hands are in front of him, and when the powerful force hits Lin Tian, Lin Tian''s yuan Shen makes a Zizi sound, like a collision.

    This made Lin Tianjing get up, "it''s a little bit worse!"

    So Lin Tian looked at the crazy patriarch, "come on, go on! Use your best power. "

    Everyone was confused and wondered what was going on. However, the patriarch airway said, "I''ve been crossing the holy heart of the East China Sea for so many years, and it''s the first time I''ve seen such a strange person like you."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry up!" Lin Tian can''t wait to see if he can help himself.

 Chapter 747 never dies!

    The patriarch was a little confused, but he was provoked in front of so many people. He was not willing to step on Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stops it, but yuan Shen just blinks and disappears.

    This lets Lin Tian helpless shake his head, "still close a bit."

    They thought Lin Tian was mocking the patriarch, and the patriarch thought Lin Tian despised himself. "I want you to try my best palm."

    After that, the patriarch''s right hand stretched out, and the magic Qi around him gathered on his right palm one by one. Then everyone saw that the right palm was like a purple cloud.

    The one eyed devil saw it and said, "it''s the magic palm."

    The magic palm, Lin Tian knows, was created by a devil many years ago, and the more powerful it is, the more powerful it is.

    So Lin Tian deliberately gives time to the other side, and laughs and says, "build up your strength for a long time, or you will be very weak later."

    The patriarch stared, "do you know the principle of palm technique?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He doesn''t say much, and he doesn''t make moves.

    The patriarch was extremely depressed, especially now he had to save his strength and stare at Lin Tian to prevent him from sneaking attack.

    But Lin Tian didn''t mean to attack in the whole process, which made the patriarch secretly scold, "crazy, right? Then I''ll keep you going. "

    Then the patriarch continued to accumulate strength, and after a long time, the magic cloud grew bigger and bigger in the palm of his hand, just like a small house.

    One by one, the people of the demon sanzong stared, especially the elders.

    Heixueyu didn''t know how powerful the magic sect was, but the one eyed devil said, "it''s no worse than the fifth level of Sanxian with such a palm."

    "What? Five steps of Sanxian? " The black snow jade was shocked. It was incredible.

    The one eyed devil is gracious, but he is more curious about how Lin Tian carries it now. Obviously, the patriarch has reached the limit. If he continues, he may not be able to control himself.

    So the patriarch stared, "are you crazy? Then die! "

    This hand flew in the past, instantly covered the whole person of Lin Tian, and there was a huge "boom" sound on the ground, and a deep pit appeared.

    One by one, the people of the demon sanzong were shocked. However, after the event, they found that their soul seal was ok, which means that the host Lin Tian was ok, so they were relieved.

    But the patriarch thought Lin Tian was dead. He said proudly, "against me? Don''t see who I am! "

    But Su Mo suddenly whispered, "he, it''s OK."

    The patriarch stared, "what do you mean?"

    "We are all under his control." Su Mo explained that the patriarch was shocked, and then a strong breath broke out in the pit.

    People are curious about what''s going on, and heixueyu comes to the pit and stares at the black bottom and asks, "Grandpa, are you ok?"

    "It''s OK. Thank him." Lin Tian below laughed.

    "Thank you?" Heixueyu didn''t know what it meant, and the people of the demon sanzong were also curious.

    That patriarch but airway, "boy, have ability to come out, continue to fight!"

    At this time, Lin Tian stepped on the blood devil sword, stared at the patriarch and said with a smile, "thank you, I''m ok!"

    "All right?" People don''t know what it means, but at this time Lin Tianxiu released his breath, which has turned the God into perfection.

    Not only that, Lin Tian found that his reincarnation of the yuan Shen can instantly breathe spirit faster than before.

    Lin Tian was naturally happy with the result, but he wondered whether he was affected by the thunder of heaven, which led to the change of reincarnation, or if he would mutate as long as he was attacked strongly.

    So Lin Tian wanted to try again, so he stared at the stunned patriarch and smiled, "come on, give you another chance."

    At this moment, all of them were stunned, especially when they saw that Lin Tiancai''s divine realm was full, and they were all demented, "is this cultivation false?"

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, and the patriarch was like a giant at the moment, but his face was very ugly. "Boy, aren''t you looking for someone?"

    "I want people, I want your attacks." Lin Tian''s words made the patriarch not understand what it meant. He was so angry that he bit his teeth, "what do you mean?"

    "I mean it''s easy. Attack me." Lin Tian looks at the patriarch and laughs.

    The patriarch was humiliated in an unprecedented way, so he stared at Lin Tian angrily, "OK, that''s what you said!"

    With that, the patriarch began to gather strength again, and Lin Tian stared at the reincarnation God, and looked at the ninth petal. He thought to himself, "can you resist this time?"

    When Lin Tian was curious, the patriarch suddenly attacked Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is suddenly hit to fly, and where it falls, it directly smashes down countless gravel, covering Lin Tian there.

    People looked at the past and saw that Lin Tian was driven into a mountain, and there was a hole directly in the mountain.

    If Lin Tian didn''t plant the soul seal on them, they must think Lin Tian is dead.

    But Lin Tian is OK now, and he is still climbing out of the ruins, but he has some more scars.

    Not only that, there is a smell of blood in the body.

    This makes Lin Tianyin scold, "is it really only Tianlei?"

    At the moment, Lin Tian is very depressed because he let the other side strike like this just now, which almost killed him. Fortunately, the body is very strong and hasn''t been broken up. At most, it''s just a little internal injury.

    But the patriarch was in a hurry. "Boy, what do you want?"

    Lin Tian looks at heixueyu. "It''s your turn."

    Heixueyu knew the meaning of Lin Tian, and then the array attacked the patriarch countless times. He was so angry that the patriarch scolded, "boy, you!"

    "Surrender?"

    "Guishun? You dream! " The patriarch began to burn the yuan Shen, a powerful force broke out, then rushed out of the array, and said, "boy, I Yue Tianpeng, will not let you go!"

    Yue Tianpeng, Lin Tian listened to the name, did not pay attention to it, but looked at Su Mo, "is he going back to the cave now?"

    "I guess so." The Su Mo explained, and Lin Tian nodded, "well, you can take me there. The others will stay here."

    However, heixueyu worried, "it''s too dangerous, ancestor."

    "He burns the yuan Shen, and his strength is greatly weakened. What can I do for him?" Lin Tian said, let Su Mo lead the way.

    Facing Lin Tian''s order, Su Mo dared not resist at all, but took Lin Tian out of the array and went to the cave.

    At the moment, behind the stone gate of the cave, Yue Tianpeng clenched his teeth angrily, "hum, want to kill me? No way! "

    At this time, Yue Tianpeng has returned to normal body, but he came to a cage.

    At the moment, a little boy is imprisoned in the cage, but the little boy is not afraid of Yue Tianpeng at all. He also says, "you are a vampire."

    "Little guy, I''m hurt now. Only your blood can help me." Yue Tianpeng smiled.

 Chapter 748 a little boy who is not afraid of death

    The little boy has obviously been sucked by the other side, so he has been used to the airway, "sooner or later, you will die."

    "Little boy, it''s no use cursing me!" Yue Tianpeng was so elated that he reached out and grabbed the little boy.

    At this time, a blood light flew out of the little boy''s body, while Yue Tianpeng absorbed the blood light little by little, and the injury recovered little by little.

    But then the stone gate was broken, and Lin Tian and Su Mo stood outside.

    When Yue Tianpeng saw Lin Tian, he immediately grabbed the child and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, this is Tianshui gate. If you dare to move, I will kill him."

    The little boy was a little weak, but he was determined and stared at Lin Tian for a long time.

    Lin Tian can see at a glance that the little boy''s eyebrow is wrinkled after his special physique, "creating spirit body."

    "Yes! When I caught him, I thought he was just an ordinary disciple of Tianshui sect, but when I found out later, I secretly left him behind. " That Yue Tianpeng looks ferocious.

    Su Mo took a breath when he heard this, and Lin Tian said coldly, "let him go!"

    "Boy, it''s up to me now." Yue Tianpeng laughed, and Lin Tianzheng was about to say something, but the little boy said firmly, "I''m not afraid of death, you, kill him, revenge for me!"

    Lin Tian stared at the determined little boy, but Yue Tianpeng was in a hurry and threatened the little boy, "aren''t you afraid of death?"

    "I don''t have cowards in tianshuimen, and I''m not afraid of death!" Although the little boy didn''t know who Lin Tian was, he saw the chance to let Yue Tianpeng die at the moment, and he chose to use death for Yue Tianpeng''s life.

    But Yue Tianpeng was frightened, "you, are you really not afraid of death?"

    "Not afraid!" The little boy affirmed, but Yue Tianpeng looked at Lin Tiantian and said, "boy, if you don''t want him to die, you can be honest with me."

    Lin Tian stared at the little boy. "What''s your name?"

    "My name is Yang Dingtian."

    "Yang Dingtian?"

    "Yes, martial uncle, Shifu. They said that I am an orphan, so they named me after a man who wants me to be an upright man."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said excitedly, "so, do you know the whereabouts of other people in Tianshui gate?"

    "Yes, but I can''t say it!" Yang Dingtian obviously didn''t want to get into tianshuimen, and Lin Tian smiled, "you are so cute."

    "This elder brother, when I die, remember to take a walk about my death. My Shifu and martial uncle only know where I am going, or they will look for me everywhere." Yang Dingtian is also concerned about other people in Tianshui gate at the moment.

    Lin Tian''s eyelids trembled. "Aren''t you afraid of death?"

    "I''m from tianshuimen, not afraid!"

    Lin Tian nodded heavily and said meaningfully, "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, no one can let tianshuimen people die."

    But Yue Tianpeng laughed angrily, "boy, are you kidding? Not yet? "

    "You''d better let him go, or I''ll seal your soul and make your life worse than death."

    Lin Tian said calmly, while Yue Tianpeng laughed, "boy, without array, what do you hurt me with?"

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly changed into countless shadows, and the whole chamber of secrets was.

    Yue Tianpeng was shocked. "Magic shadow."

    "Just know." Lin Tianleng stares at Yue Tianpeng, but Yue Tianpeng and Su Mo are both stupid.

    But Yue Tianpeng soon returned to his senses and wanted to kill the child. But one of the shadows suddenly came behind Yue Tianpeng and beat him.

    Yue Tianpeng is not willing to hold the baby and is ready to die together.

    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and there were black lights around countless shadows. Yue Tianpeng wondered what it was, but the next moment all those black lights hit Yue Tianpeng.

    Yuetianpeng''s burning of Yuanshen makes his Yuanshen very fragile, and his soul defense is weaker.

    So when all of these flash kills hit him, his whole body suffered for a while, and the whole body screamed.

    One of the shadows took the opportunity to pull the little boy aside and protect him. The little boy was shocked and even looked up at the strange little brother.

    Yue Tianpeng''s face was pale when he came back after screaming, "you."

    Lin Tian attacked him several times again. At last, Yue Tianpeng was very weak. Lin Tian''s tianqiang technique passed by and trapped Yue Tianpeng there directly.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also threw a repair roll and sealed his cultivation completely, which made the other side become an old man at once.

    When Su Mo saw this, he was so scared that he thought to himself, "it''s terrible."

    When Lin Tian was about to attack the old man, the little boy Yang Dingtian said, "little brother, can I come?"

    "You come?"

    "Yes, he sucked my blood countless times. I wanted to get revenge, but I never had a chance." Yang Dingtian''s eyes hardened.

    Lin Tian stares at Yang Dingtian and says with a smile, "you are still a child. I''ll take care of those who fight and kill."

    "But." Yang Dingtian obviously wants to solve Yue Tianpeng by himself.

    And Lin Tian looked at him, hesitated and said, "well, you can go up and get out of gas."

    "Yes." Yang Dingtian comes to Yue Tianpeng. Yue Tianpeng has no power but to beg for mercy. "Forgive me!"

    "I''ve been holding on, hoping to get revenge one day." Yang Dingtian finishes saying and punches Yue Tianpeng.

    At this time, Lin Tian saw the golden light on Yang Dingtian''s right fist flashing, and he hit five fists in a row, "Peng Peng Peng Peng Peng".

    That Yang Dingtian directly hit the wall, but Yang Dingtian was unwilling to continue. Lin Tian didn''t stop him until Yue Tianpeng was dying and said, "my brother, I won''t let you go."

    With that, Yue Tianpeng died, but his soul was sealed by Lin Tian, and Yang Dingtian looked at Lin Tian with gratitude, "thank you, little brother."

    Lin Tian stares at Yang Dingtian and asks with a smile, "how old is it?"

    "Ten years old."

    "Ten years old, you''re so talented to cross the border." Lin Tian stares at Yang Dingtian''s praise, and Su Mo can''t believe that the little boy is only ten years old.

    Yang Dingtian is ashamed to say, "it''s still too weak, or it won''t be caught by others. It''s been held for a year."

    When Lin Tian saw the humility of the opponent, he smiled and said, "your Vientiane boxing is also good, and you can hit five in a row."

    "You, you know my boxing?" Yang Dingtian was shocked, and Lin Tianxiao said, "Vientiane fist, also known as fast flow fist, is a fist technique that can be used at a fast speed, and one fist is more powerful than one fist. If you hit dozens of fists in a row on the same target, you will have hallucinations."

    Yang Ding was stunned. How could he have never thought of his fist technique? Outsiders would know it. But Lin Tian looked at his arm and said with a smile, "who carved this tianshuimen bloodstain for you?"

 Chapter 749 little boys doubts

    Yang Dingtian looked at the tattoo on his right arm and said, "it''s my master."

    "Oh? Where are your master and other Tianshui people? " Lin Tian looks at Yang Dingtian and asks with a smile, while Yang Dingtian is on guard immediately.

    Look at Yang Dingtian. Lin Tian smiles bitterly? Afraid of me? "

    "The people around the sacred heart of the East China Sea want the lives of the people of Tianshui gate, and there are many hypocrites." That Yang Dingtian urgent way.

    Lin Tian understood his misunderstanding and explained, "you worry too much. I''m not your enemy."

    "How can I believe you?" Yang Dingtian is still wary of Lin Tianxin. Obviously, he will not hurt anyone at will.

    Lin Tian said to Su Mo, "go out, I''ll talk to him."

    Su Mo''s voice, had to turn around and leave the chamber, and Lin Tian looked at Yang Dingtian and said with a smile, "then how can you believe me?"

    "I only believe in tianshuimen, but you are not." That Yang Dingtian is very straightforward, and the meaning is very clear, that is, he will not tell outsiders.

    Lin Tian appreciated each other and said with a smile, "who taught you all these?"

    "Master, he said, there are enemies outside, and many people will pretend to save you, and then take the opportunity to get close to you."

    "Oh? Really? "

    "Yes, a long time ago, many of our senior brothers and sisters met with such things, which attracted many people to be caught by bad people." Although Yang Dingtian is young, he knows a lot of truth.

    Lin Tian exclaimed, "at your age, you should not have borne."

    This made Lin Tian a little ashamed, especially for a ten-year-old, but he had to bear so much pressure, and this time he almost killed himself.

    Yang Dingtian looked at Lin Tian and said, "I''m very grateful that you saved me, but I really can''t tell you about my Shifu and martial uncle''s whereabouts."

    Lin Tian stares at Yang Dingtian and says with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll let you believe it slowly."

    "Slowly make me believe?"

    "Yes."

    Yang Dingtian doesn''t know what it means, but Lin Tian says, "would you like to practice with me now?"

    Yang Dingtian Leng, "practice?"

    "Yes, follow me. One is cultivation. The other is to let you know me better. At that time, will you choose to believe me or not

    Yang Dingtian thinks this method is good. After all, Lin Tian is the one who saves his life. He doesn''t want to treat Lin Tian as a bad person, so he wants to know Lin Tian well.

    So the little boy nodded, "OK, I''ll practice with you."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s go."

    Yang Dingtian immediately followed Lin Tian''s steps and came to the demon sanzong, while heixueyu was relieved when Lin Tian returned.

    But seeing Yang Dingtian, heixueyu came forward and smiled, "who is this little boy?"

    "Tianshuimen''s name is Yang Dingtian." Lin Tian said, while heixueyu smiled at Yang Dingtian, "I''m also from Tianshui gate, and I''m your elder martial sister."

    Yang Dingtian stares at heixueyu strangely. "Are you from Tianshui gate, too?"

    "Right?"

    Yang Dingtian shook his head. "It''s impossible. The disciples of Tianshui sect all have tattoos on their right arm. Besides, this tattoo can''t be imitated by others."

    "It''s estimated that ten thousand years ago, some people from tianshuimen came here to create forces, but in order to prevent others from fishing in troubled waters, they added special marks to everyone," Lin Tianxiao said

    When heixueyu heard about this, he and Yang Dingtian slowly explained it. Lin Tian asked Su Mo and others to stay in the sect and inquire about the whereabouts of other people in Tianshui sect. As for the one eyed devil, he also stayed in the sect.

    Only heixueyu and yangdingtian followed Lin Tian, but yangdingtian heard that heixueyu came from tianshuimen of the mainland and said, "are you from the ancient China?"

    "Yes, and your Tianshui gate was established here ten thousand years ago." Black Snow jade explained.

    Yang Dingtian muttered, "I''ve heard from Shifu, but I won''t believe you easily."

    Black Snow jade Leng looked to Lin Tian after next, "old ancestor, this guy how so stubborn."

    "This is not stubbornness, but Tianshui gate is too difficult to survive here. He just doesn''t want other people in Tianshui gate to die." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile.

    Heixueyu thought it was reasonable, so he did all kinds of ideological work for Yang Dingtian. But Yang Dingtian is still a principle. He wants to practice with Lin Tian now. If he doesn''t believe it, he can only talk about it later.

    Black Snow jade can''t help but look at Lin Tian instead of saying more. "Where are we going now, ancestor?"

    Lin Tian knows that there is no news from other people in Tianshui gate at present, so he can only wait for those people to inquire first, so he looks at heixueyu and says with a smile, "go to Linghai city and inquire about the seven star sea breeze."

    Black Snow jade grace sound, but Yang Dingtian is not, "I can not go to many people place."

    "Why?" Lin Tian asked.

    Yang Dingtian worries, "I have a Watergate tattoo this day, which is easy to be found. I''m afraid it will bring you trouble."

    Black Snow jade was shocked to see Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m here, you can show the tattoo."

    "Ah? Show it? "

    "Yes, let everyone know that you are from tianshuimen, so what?"

    "However, those who are scattered or some sects, the city Lord''s office, or even powerful people will come to arrest me." Yang Dingtian deeply knows the position of tianshuimen in the sacred heart of the East China Sea.

    But heixueyu was not happy. "You are not a fugitive or a mouse. What are you afraid of?"

    "But I don''t want to implicate you." Yang Dingtian''s face was wronged, but Lin Tian patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "from today on, I will let the people of tianshuimen live with dignity."

    "Dignity?" Yang Dingtian doesn''t know what it means, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "go to Linghai city. If anyone dares to catch you, I will make him look good."

    Yang Dingtian hesitated, "but you will be besieged."

    But heixueyu said with a smile, "don''t worry, the sky is falling down. If there is an old ancestor, nothing will happen."

    Yang Ding Tian is half convinced and half suspicious, but Lin Tian doesn''t speak. Instead, he goes to Linghai city in a complicated mood, but he says coldly, "street mouse? I see who''s making trouble! "

    Yang Dingtian stares at Lin Tian in front of him and wonders, "why do you call him the ancestor, sister Hei?"

    "He is the ancestor of tianshuimen."

    "He? So young? " Yang Dingtian is stunned, and heixueyu says with a smile, "how? Don''t believe it? "

    "The ancestor of Watergate is an old guy, and it''s terrible." That Yang Dingtian explains.

    How many disciples of Tianshui sect do you have

    Yang Dingtian was stunned and then went back, "I can''t say."

    Heixueyu smiled and said, "I won''t force you."

    Yang Dingtian said only three words, "I''m sorry."

    Heixueyu sighs helplessly. After all, Yang Dingtian doesn''t mean to hide it, but now tianshuimen is in the sacred heart of the East China Sea, just like "fragrant cake". Countless people see it, they want to grab it.

 Chapter 750 representatives

    Although Lin Tian didn''t speak in front of him, he had already made a plan in mind, and he took Yang Ding to Linghai city before.

    But outside the city of Linghai, Yang Dingtian was worried about looking at Lin Tian and didn''t dare to move on. Lin Tian smiled and said, "go, take you to the city to play."

    Yang Dingtian is a little scared, but Lin Tian lets heixueyu take him.

    At first, Yang Dingtian was not used to it, especially when he went to the street, where countless people were staring at Lin Tian.

    After all, Lin Tian made such a big noise yesterday, it''s hard for nobody to know him.

    Not only that, just a few steps away, a guard came to Lin Tian and said respectfully, "young master, please come to our city Lord."

    "What did your Lord ask me for?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the guard said awkwardly, "I don''t know, but he said, if you show up, you must go to the city Lord''s mansion."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "lead the way."

    Yang Dingtian thought he had been found. He grabbed Lin Tian''s arm and shook his head. Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, it''s not for you."

    Yang Dingtian was puzzled, while heixueyu smiled at him. "Yesterday, the old ancestor did a big thing here. The city Lord wanted to see him."

    "Big event?" Yang Dingtian was puzzled, while heixueyu smiled and said nothing more. But later, someone found the trace that Yang Dingtian had just stretched out his hand to grasp Lin Tian''s arm, "tianshuimen".

    So someone shouted, "look, that kid is from Tianshui gate."

    Hearing Tianshui gate, one by one beat chicken blood, all of a sudden people around came, some people even more courage, but also said to Lin Tian with a smile, "this young man, is this child Tianshui gate''s?"

    Yang Dingtian is in a hurry, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "yes."

    "Give me a face, then, and I''ll give you the money." The man said with a smile, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "otherwise, I will give you money, and you will give me your life?"

    They were stunned and didn''t know what to say. But those people knew Lin Tian was powerful and didn''t dare to create difficulties. They could only look at each other.

    But Lin Tian said to all the people around him, "he is my man. If any of you dare to make an idea of him, I will make him die!"

    With that, Lin Tian ignores the reaction of all the people and takes Yang Dingtian and heixueyu to the Lord''s mansion.

    But some people are not willing, especially some people who know this Tianshui gate can exchange a lot of good things, so many people in the city immediately began to organize to take Lin Tiansan.

    Therefore, when they arrived outside the city Lord''s mansion, there were many scattered practices nearby, and these people also chose a leader.

    This leader, with many small black bottles hanging around his waist, was of a certain age, and his eyes were sunken. Especially when he stared at Lin Tian, he narrowed up. "Young man, I want you on behalf of all of you."

    "On behalf of?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly.

    "Yes, my name is UK." The old man told himself, and some people around him cried out at the words.

    "I didn''t expect this old man to be the first person at the first level of Sanxian."

    "Otherwise, how do you choose him?"

    This man, named Wu Ke, is obviously famous in the sacred heart of the East China Sea, and is also called the first person of Sanxian.

    Besides, Wu Ke stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, I don''t like to bully small children with big ones, but this kid belongs to tianshuimen, so I have to come out and take him."

    "Come out and take him? Why? " Lin Tian asked.

    "He belongs to Tianshui gate, so we should catch him."

    "Tianshui gate should be grasped? Who stipulated it? " Lin Tianleng said, and Wu Ke said without hesitation, "top of the sky sea, there are Tiangu alliance, and many big men!"

    They thought Lin Tian would be frightened, but Lin Tian laughed at them. "I''m here to tell you who dares to move the gate of tianshuimen in the future, and I will kill him!"

    As soon as the words came out, the people laughed, and the uke laughed even more strangely, "boy, I know you are powerful, but your strength is only limited to this city. You are an ant when you go out of this city to the intermediate city and the senior city."

    "Then would you like to try?" Lin Tian stares at Wu Ke.

    The crowd was shocked. They didn''t expect Lin Nai to challenge Wu Ke, and Wu Ke said coldly, "boy, I don''t know how fierce you were yesterday, but today I am here, you have to give me the man, or you will die!"

    "Then try it." Lin Tian stares at Wu Ke and says coldly, while Yang Dingtian on one side is scared, especially seeing Lin Tian''s blatant fight with all people for himself to keep him warm.

    After all, in the holy heart of the East China Sea, no one dares to challenge the major forces in public.

    After seeing Lin Tian''s madness, Wu Ke snorted, "look at the move!"

    At this time, the fire on Wu Ke''s body flickered, and then he pushed it with one hand, and a huge fire fingerprint flew to the forest sky.

    But black snow jade made a move, a wind to break up these fires, and that black snow jade is not simple, then stared, "little girl, it''s none of your business."

    "He''s my grandfather. Do you think he has anything to do with me?" Black Snow jade stared at this black gram.

    Although Wu Ke was a Sanxian, he was afraid of the six-star sea breeze just now, and his face was even more ugly. "So, you really want to help him?"

    "If you want to move him, you have to pass me first." The black snow jade doesn''t pay any attention to the airway, and the uke airway, "even so, I''ll let you know my strength."

    At this time, Wu Ke took out a bottle at his waist, and then he swung it, flying countless black flying insects.

    Seeing the fire light at the end of these insects, people were shocked, "is it fire eating insects?"

    "More like a firebug."

    But no one is right, especially the eerie smile of Wu Ke. These insects rush to heixue jade.

    The black snow jade beat out with the wind. I thought it could beat the insects to fly, but the insects suddenly agglomerated into a ball and rushed across the wind to Lin Tian and other people.

    This scene made people exclaim, some people also exclaimed, "this is really a good thing, Master Wu."

    "Nonsense, the first person at the first level of Sanxian is not a boaster."

    While everyone was bragging about Wu Ke, the insects suddenly stopped in front of Lin Tian and stayed still.

    With a frown on his brow, Wu Ke immediately recited a mantra in his mouth to control the insects, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "you poisonous insects have listened to me."

    "It''s impossible!" said UK

    People also think it''s not believable, but Lin Tian laughs at Wu Ke and says, "look!"

    At this time, those insects suddenly pounced on the Wu Ke, and Wu Ke was shocked, and he directly shot out a flame, trying to drive the insects away.

    But these insects gathered together and rushed to this black.

    But it''s too late. The insects enter him and bite him.

    Wuke screamed in pain. When he was very weak, he turned around and flew away. But before he left, he swore, "wait, I can''t spare you!"

    But in this time and space, a magic wave flashed by and directly entangled the black who was going to fly away.

    "Did I say I let you go?" Lin Tian''s words changed his face.

 Chapter 751: external declaration of covering Tianshui gate

    People were even more surprised. Especially after the evil Teng got hold of Wu Ke, the spirit in his body was drained instantly, and the seriously injured Wu Ke was immediately pulled to Lin Tian by the evil Teng.

    Knowing that the crisis was in front of him, the only thing he could do now was to fight. So he bit his teeth, grabbed all the bottles on his body with both hands and shook them.

    These bottles are all blown open, and then a myriad of different insects fly out, but these insects all enter the body of this black gram.

    Uke''s body swelled in an instant, breaking away from the magic totem, and then turning into a huge black beetle.

    The people in the room looked stupid.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are not bad at the skill of integration of insects and human beings."

    The beetle uttered a roar of Huck''s fury, "boy, watch me kill you!"

    With that, the beetle stretched out a pair of pliers, which were very sharp, and made marks on the floor one by one.

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak. He even stared at Wu Ke and said, "after all, the blood of insects is flowing in your body."

    "No matter what blood you can kill!" This Wuke breathed, but Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then the strength inside the beetle was bound for more than half of the time.

    This surprised him. "What did you do, boy?"

    "I can control those insects, and naturally I can control your big body." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Wu Ke is not willing to fight, but his body is not under his control. Lin Tian comes to Wu Ke and laughs, "I will kill you."

    "You, you can''t kill me!"

    Lin Tian didn''t ask the other party why, but directly cut down the blood devil sword, and the blood inside the beetle was instantly drained.

    Then the beetle gradually turned into the body of black, but the whole body was pale and colorless, and dying.

    Lin Tian seals his soul and stares at the people around him.

    Those people had been scared, but Lin Tian announced, "from today on, in the sacred heart of the East China Sea, who dares to touch the tianshuimen, I, Lin Tian! It''s bound to kill him! "

    Everyone was surprised, and the little boy Yang Dingtian also stayed. As for the black snow jade, he looked at the crowd, "you all saw it, offending tianshuimen, that''s the end."

    The people at the scene looked at each other and dared not speak more. Obviously, these people thought they were not Lin Tian''s opponents and did not dare to make mistakes.

    However, at this time, Nie Yin came out of the city Lord''s residence, but his look was a little different, especially when he saw the body of Wu Ke, he shouted to some guards around him, "take people down."

    "Yes."

    Then a group of guards carried the body away for treatment, and Nie Yin looked at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "Mr. Lin, I have something to say."

    Lin Tian wants to see who Nie Yin is, but Yang Dingtian is worried. After all, it''s the city Lord''s mansion in front of him. It''s a place he dare not come near in his dream.

    However, heixueyu led him and walked into the city Lord''s mansion with a swagger. All the people who were watching outside publicized what happened here.

    The whole East China Sea holy heart is surging, even the alliance of heaven and ancient times and the top of the sky and sea have sent people to investigate.

    ...

    in a study in the city Lord''s mansion, Nie Yin frowned, "Mr. Lin, you are impulsive."

    "Impulse?"

    "You should know that tianshuimen is taboo in Donghai holy heart." That Nie Yin sighs, have a kind of helpless appearance.

    Lin Tian laughed, "is it the alliance of heaven and ancient times? Or afraid of the top of the sky and the sea? "

    "The top of the sky and the sea, but the East China Sea sacred heart is the largest alliance, with huge power and many talents. If you do this, you will declare war with them."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "To be honest, before I came to the sacred heart of the East China Sea, I had already worked with the top of the sky sea."

    "What?" Nie Yin was shocked, and heixueyu told all about the Black Sea alliance.

    Nie Yin took a breath. "It seems that you are determined to fight against the top of the sky and the sea."

    "Not only that, but also I will put out those who are fighting against tianshuimen." Lin Tian finished, and stared at Nie Yin.

    Nie Yin was shocked and said, "young master Lin, the holy heart of the East China Sea, almost half of the people want to catch tianshuimen, aren''t you?"

    "Most people? Those loose practices are just for the fairy fruit! " Lin Tian sneers and Nie Yinying says, "yes, Lingxian fruit. For Sanxian, it can enhance cultivation."

    But Lin Tian smiled and said, "I have Haiming grass. Do you know if it''s more valuable than this fruit?"

    Nie Yin stared, "what? Haiming grass

    "Yes, Haiming grass, the life-saving spirit grass of Sanxian. If you take one, it''s not a problem." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    Nie Yin was moved and stared at Lin Tian and said, "in fact, I want you to come for one thing."

    "Say it." Lin Tian wants to see what Nie Yin wants to do, and Nie Yin takes out an invitation letter, "I reported you and this sea breeze girl to shenghaimeng last night, and they came to the news and wanted to invite you to visit."

    Lin Tian took the invitation and looked at it, but the black snow jade doubted, "is there no fraud?"

    "Don''t worry, our holy sea alliance is not the top of the sky and the sea."

    Lin Tian stares at Nie Yinxiao and says, "your holy sea alliance belongs to the second alliance in the East China Sea?"

    "No, the third league, but its strength is not weak. Even if the first league wants to destroy us, it has to pull on the second league, otherwise they will lose a lot." Nie Yin said confidently.

    Lin Tian laughs at Nie Yin, who assures him, "really, although our Shenghai League is seemingly safe with the other two leagues, over the years, they have been fighting for talents and resources respectively, as well as various immortal houses. They have already accumulated hatred, but they didn''t do it because they were afraid of their own details."

    "Holy sea League, is it far from here?" Lin Tian looked at the invitation and asked. Nie Yin explained, "I have a teleportation array here. If you like, you can get there right away."

    Lin Tian smiled at Nie Yin and said, "I hope your holy sea alliance is wise, not against me, or I don''t mind many enemies."

    Nie Yin didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, but he said politely, "don''t worry, our saint Hai League is different."

    "Well, go and have a look." Lin Tian finished, put down the invitation letter, and Nie Yin immediately invited three people to a secret room in the Lord''s mansion.

    In this secret chamber, there is a separate transmission array. When Nie Yin and the three people walk into the transmission array together, the transmission array will disappear.

    When Lin Tian and others reappear, they have come to the gate of a mountain, which is covered by a huge array.

    Especially now it''s dark, and you can see a sea area not far away.

    "Is this an island?" Lin Tian suddenly asked, and Nie Yin explained, "our holy sea alliance is on an island of holy heart in the East China Sea."

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "OK, go in."

    Nie Yin took three people to a large hall outside the array, which was guarded.

    When Lin Tian and others arrived, the people there were chatting.

    "Have you heard? There is a fool who is openly against the sacred heart of the East China Sea. "

    "It''s said that it''s for Tianshui gate."

    "No, it''s crazy!"

    When Nie Yin heard these people talking, he frowned, "what''s the point?"

    Everyone looked up and saw that it was Nie Yin. One by one, they said respectfully, "elder martial brother Nie."

    But when these people saw Lin Tian, Yang Dingtian and heixue jade, they were all shocked.

 Chapter 752. If you mess with it, you have to pay

    Nie Yin looked at the expression and said, "let''s go in!"

    A disciple said uneasily, "elder martial brother Nie, are they the one with tianshuimen?"

    "So what?" Nie Yin asked, after those disciples were confirmed, they were even more shocked, and Nie Yin didn''t bother to talk to them, but took out the invitation letter, "elder yuan asked me to take them."

    When they saw the pictures left by the elder yuan in the invitation letter, they immediately shut up, and then moved away. Nie Yin and Lin Tiansan entered the array from a passage in the hall.

    After seeing these people go in, the disciples got into a heated discussion, and some of them secretly spread the news.

    Nie Yin is walking in the holy sea alliance with all the people at the moment, but after they have walked for a certain distance, one person comes out in front.

    This man, a black Lin Jia, and very young, but there is a poke white eyebrows, eyes and a little red.

    Nie Yin saw this man and frowned, "elder martial brother Jing."

    Jinghao, the elite disciple of Shenghai League, stood there and stared at Nie Yin and asked, "is there someone in tianshuimen behind you?"

    Nie yinleng, especially when he saw that it was so dark everywhere, wondered, "elder martial brother Jing, how do you know?"

    "You don''t care how I know." King Hao glared, and Nie Yin said quickly, "they are the people invited by elder yuan."

    "Oh? Are you the elder Nayuan pressing me? " Jinghao sneered, and Nie Yin quickly explained, "it''s not that, but elder yuan really wants to see them."

    But Jinghao said, "I just want that kid in tianshuimen, others, you take it."

    "Here." Nie Yin hesitated, and Jing Hao stared at the child and said, "boy, if you don''t want to get involved with others, stand up by yourself."

    Yang Dingtian was not afraid of death, so he bit his teeth and wanted to go out, but heixueyu caught him.

    Lin Tian even opened his mouth and smiled, "Lord Nie, it seems that your alliance has no eyes."

    Nie Yin apologizes quickly, "Mr. Lin, this may be a misunderstanding."

    Jing Hao stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, who don''t have eyes?"

    "You even know that he belongs to Tianshui gate. Then you know that I declare that whoever dares to offend Tianshui gate, I will destroy him!" Lin Tiansi said.

    But Jinghao couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, do you think everyone will be scared by you?"

    "You can try." Lin Tian stares at Jinghao, and Jinghao laughs, "boy, do you know my strength?"

    "It''s only the second level of Sanxian. It''s no big deal." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Jinghao sneers, "even if you know my strength, you should know that you are not my opponent at all."

    Lin Tian looked at Nie Yin, "it seems that I can''t see you, elder."

    Nie Yin is in a hurry. He looks at Jing Hao. "Elder martial brother Jing, let''s go."

    "I said, they can go, this child can''t, don''t you understand?" Jinghao said coldly. He didn''t take Nie Yin seriously at all.

    Nie Yin was in a hurry and took out the stone, but Jinghao sneered, "I''ve already solved them when elder yuan comes."

    Finish saying, King Hao a twinkle, the speed is very fast, arrive at that Yang Dingtian before, then prepare to take Yang Dingtian with one hand.

    Lin Tian separated a magic shadow and stood in front of Yang Dingtian and said coldly, "if you do, you will be ruined."

    But Jinghao despised him and said, "just you? Still want to talk nonsense? Naive! "

    After that, King Hao punched with his right hand, and the blue light of that fist was shining, which looked very powerful.

    But when the fist hit Lin Tian''s shadow, Lin Tian himself had already taken Yang Dingtian to the other side and released more shadows at the same time.

    "That King Hao stares at a way," boy, what can you do besides play tricks? "

    "Cheating?" Lin Tian smiled, and then Jinghao began to feel cold around him. Seeing something wrong, Jinghao immediately jumped up, retreated to the other side, stared at Lin Tian, "carving insects and tricks."

    Heixueyu wants to make a move, but Lin Tian says to her, "he is stronger. Your attack is not effective for him."

    After hearing this, heixueyu was a little depressed. "If I can gather seven stars of sea breeze, I will kill him."

    But Jinghao sneers, "waste."

    Nie Yin is in a hurry, but at this time, Jinghao''s body is shining with blue light, and then those blue lights condense into a long gun.

    Seeing this scene, Nie Yin was even more anxious. He looked at Lin Tian and said, "be careful of his magic."

    However, Jinghao smiled strangely, throwing out his long gun with a very fast speed. He swept over several ghosts, but more.

    This makes Jinghao''s smile freeze. "This, what''s the matter?"

    "I said, if I want to abolish you, I will abolish you!" Lin Tian and other ghosts began to show Jing Hao the skill of sky wall.

    Jinghao thinks he is very strong. He breaks many sky walls at once, but the sky walls made by countless magic shadows in Lin Tian add up one hundred and one hundred. Even though Jinghao can break hundreds at once, hundreds of magic shadows attack in turn, which makes Jinghao very embarrassed.

    Even Jinghao uttered all kinds of curses, which soon attracted the people of shenghaimeng.

    When we saw that countless ghosts had made Jinghao very embarrassed, we all froze.

    Nie Yin is also stupid at the moment. "It''s terrible."

    About a moment later, a voice came, "stop!"

    When they saw them, they respectfully said, "elder yuan."

    This yuan elder, wearing a white robe and holding a feather fan, looks very kind.

    Lin Tian doesn''t stop, but continues to attack Jinghao, forcing him to ask for help. "Elder yuan, hurry up, help me!"

    Elder yuan has just heard Nie Yin tell the story, so he instead stares at Jinghao and says, "Jinghao apologizes to others."

    "Apologize? By what! " King Hao''s airway, elder yuan''s brow is locked tightly. "You want to start with others. Do you want them to let you?"

    When they heard this, they began to talk about it, and someone said, "elder martial brother Jing always bullies people because he is the grandson of the elder. Now, he is taught."

    "The elder is not here now. No one can help him. Let''s see what he can do."

    Many people gloat, which makes Jinghao scold, "what are you happy with?"

    But Lin Tian''s attack continued. Jing Hao could only resist all kinds of threats. Those people had to stop talking about it and were afraid to settle accounts after autumn.

    Only elder yuan continued, "Jinghao admit his mistake."

    Jinghao airway, "I''m right!"

    Elder yuan had no choice but to look at Lin Tian, "young man, how about giving our league a face?"

    "Face? Then I''ll have to wait until I''m done with him! " Lin Tian didn''t give face at all.

    When people heard that Lin Tian was going to give up Jing Hao, they all looked surprised, and Nie Yin was even more frightened by Lin Tian''s tone.

    Jinghao said angrily, "if you dare to abandon me, my grandfather will not let you go!"

    "I have already said that I will not spare anyone who dares to touch tianshuimen!" Lin Tian said coldly.

 Chapter 753 says to abolish is to abolish!

    It was unexpected that Lin Tian didn''t even pay attention to the elder of Shenghai League. However, Jing Hao was in a hurry, especially because his aura decreased a little bit, which he couldn''t make up for.

    For the yuan elder on one side, he wondered how Lin Tian could control so many separations, and how he could keep such a strong strength all the time.

    In fact, the reincarnation primordial God of Lin Tian has been absorbing the spirit around him. This is the terrible place of reincarnation, which can make up for the spirit at any time.

    Therefore, Lin Tianxia can control many shadows and attack a person continuously.

    But Jinghao can''t. his recovery speed is obviously too poor than his output speed. Even if he takes pills, he can''t make up for it, which scares him to scold.

    Until a quarter of an hour later, Jinghao couldn''t stand it, and was hit, and Lin Tian didn''t give him any chance to resist.

    The evil Teng first entangles, seals the repair volume to fly out, the injured King Hao has no resistance, thus the direct repair is drained.

    When Lin Tian put up the seal, he looked at elder yuan, "I''ve given you face."

    At the moment, Jinghao has no accomplishments. He is a little older, but he is afraid to stare at Lin Tian. He is afraid that Lin Tian will kill himself.

    Yuan Changlao said to some disciples helplessly, "send Jinghao to rest."

    "Yes."

    Then someone took Jinghao away, but elder yuan stared at Lin Tian for a while and said, "let''s have a good chat."

    "Yes." Lin Tian is not afraid of the same thing, but Yang Dingtian looks adored and stares at Lin Tian. Lin Tian was very excited just now because he ignored anyone''s words.

    Elder yuan took Lin Tian and others to the edge of a cliff, and then said to Nie Yin, "go outside and guard. Don''t let people near the cliff."

    "Yes."

    After Nie Yin finished, he turned around and left. Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "this cliff is good. He has increased the shielding array everywhere, so that people can''t see it."

    "This is the place where our holy sea League has been built." That Yuan elder explained, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "say, come to me. What''s the matter?"

    Elder yuan hesitated, "Haifeng, and the black witch, what''s your relationship?"

    Lin Tian laughs at elder yuan, "what? Are you interested in people and magic? "

    "To be honest, the black witch once saved my life, and I treated her as a benefactor, and once promised her that if you meet people in Tianshui gate, you must protect them privately."

    When he said this, Lin tianban believed and doubted, while the yuan elder smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Do you doubt me? "

    "Now, as soon as you hear that we have something to do with tianshuimen, you''d like to take us away."

    "They are them, I am me. Besides, our leader has also been saved by the black witch. Therefore, our holy sea alliance has always made a rule that it is not allowed to participate in the encirclement and suppression of tianshuimen." Elder Nayuan explained.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "What does Jinghao say?"

    "He is used to rebelling in the clan, and his grandfather is the elder, so he always does something against the alliance."

    Lin Tianyi stares at elder yuan, and elder yuan smiles and says, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid that I will pit you? "

    "Are you still afraid that I will protect the heaven and water gate to the people of the holy heart of the East China Sea?" Lin Tian laughs.

    Elder yuan had to admire Lin Tian''s courage, and even said, "young man, if you do this, you will be in the holy heart of the East China Sea. It''s hard to survive."

    "It''s OK. It''s time to come, sooner or later." Lin Tian laughed.

    "Can you tell me about your relationship with the black witch?" Elder yuan stared at Lin Tian curiously, while Lin Tian smiled at elder yuan. "If I say that she sees me, she has to treat me as an elder. Do you believe it?"

    Elder yuan was shocked. He thought Lin Tian was joking, and that black snow jade was surprised to hear Lin Tian call himself the elder of black ghost for the first time.

    Lin Tian knows that elder yuan won''t believe it, so he laughs and says, "OK, we''ve met. Now we''re gone, but before you leave, you''d better take good care of your people in Shenghai League. If you are injured or killed by mistake, don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    "Do you know where the black witch is?" The yuan elder suddenly asked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "why? You want to find her? "

    "She is my Savior and my ally''s benefactor, and we have to thank her for this achievement today, so we will find her again." Elder yuan told the truth, but Lin Tian said, "I want to find her more than you."

    "What? You don''t know where she is? " Elder yuan was surprised. Lin Tianen said, "yes, it''s been a long time since we lost contact."

    However, the yuan elder hesitated, "hundreds of years ago, there was a sea wind in the holy heart of the East China Sea, and there were countless sea winds over six stars, so some people speculated that the black witch was practicing there, but I have been there, but I couldn''t go in, because the sea wind was too strong."

    Hearing the sea breeze, or even the whereabouts of the Black Ghost, Lin Tian immediately said, "Oh? Where? "

    "East China Sea Wind Cave, known as the center of sea wind, is also a place where sea wind abounds."

    Lin Tian heard this wonderful way, "it''s a place full of sea breeze. How can you decide that it has something to do with the black witch?"

    Elder yuan explained, "although there is sea breeze, the sea breeze will leave. But a hundred years ago, the sea breeze did not leave. It has always gathered there, making the East China Sea Wind Cave everywhere full of sea breeze, as if it could not walk."

    Lin Tian said after he knew what was going on, "let me have a look."

    "Then I''ll go with you," said the elder excitedly

    "You''re going too?"

    "Yes, if I have the chance to see the black witch, I must thank her personally." Elder yuan sincerely said.

    Lin Tian was dubious, but he said, "is it far to Donghai wind cave?"

    "It''s going to take three days and three nights if you keep flying."

    "Then go." Lin Tian was going to look for the sea breeze. Now he has the chance to take heixueyu to practice.

    Eun Sheng, the elder of the Yuan Dynasty, immediately took Lin Tian and others to leave the holy sea alliance.

    ...

    Jinghao is resting in the room at the moment, but he is not reconciled. He takes out the sound stone and says, "Grandpa, please help me!"

    About a moment later, the voice stone came to the news, "what''s the matter?"

    Jinghao explained the matter once, and the people inside said angrily, "this old man yuan, how could he not help, but let the outsiders waste you?"

    "Grandpa, you must decide for me!"

    "I''ll come back right now. You wait. I''ll give you back a hundred times as much as I can!" When the other party finished speaking, he stopped his voice.

    Jinghao sneers, "boy, dare to fight with me? I''ll let you die! "

    But a disciple came and reported to jinghaohui, "elder martial brother Jing, elder yuan and those people left the league."

    "What? Left? "

    "Yes!"

    "Where have you been?"

    "I don''t know!"

    This made Jinghao very angry, so he said to the disciple, "go, announce to the public that the boy who protects Tianshui sect appeared in Shenghai League, and then left from Shenghai League."

    "Senior brother Jing, are you planning to do this?" The disciple was confused.

 Chapter 754 lead to the bottom of the sea and hang everything

    Jinghao said coldly, "there is sea around our Shenghai League. If you tell us where they are going, they will stop them in that direction!"

    As soon as the disciple heard this, he was very happy. "Elder martial brother Jing, you want to kill people with a knife!"

    "Who let that guy get rid of me!" Jinghao hums, and then asks the disciple to quickly send Lin Tian and others away.

    At the moment, Lin Tian and others don''t know that Jinghao has already spread the news, and elder yuan didn''t think that Jinghao would use three tricks.

    In this way, a group of people are at peace at the beginning, but about one night and one day later, they met a group of people on their way to the East China Sea Wind Cave.

    These people, one by one, wore clothes with an ancient character. When elder yuan and Yang Dingtian saw each other, they were shocked and said, "Heaven ancient alliance."

    "How do these people know that we are going to Donghai wind cave?" That black snow jade doubts, but yuan elder is dignified, "it is estimated that someone in Shenghai League has disclosed the direction we left."

    When heixueyu heard this, he looked at Lin Tian. "What can I do, ancestor?"

    "I''m worried that I can''t find them!" Lin Tian smiled strangely, but elder yuan wondered what Lin Tian meant.

    On the contrary, an old man came out of the crowd of Tiangu alliance, and his face was red as if he had drunk wine.

    However, the man stared at elder yuan unhappily. "Yuansu, do you want to fight against our Tiangu alliance?"

    But the elder didn''t understand, "what do you mean, Hong Changlao?"

    "You should know that tianshuimen is the person we want to arrest, but you are with tianshuimen, aren''t you against us?" The man said coldly.

    What did elder yuan want to explain, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are all from the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    The man stared and said, "yes, we are all the ancient alliance of the sacred heart of the East China Sea, and I am the law enforcement elder of this distribution! Hong''an, called Hong leopard! "

    "Law enforcement elders? So weak? " Lin Tian doesn''t care. Hong An is a little annoyed, and his momentum is released. "I''m the third level of Sanxian. Do you want to die?"

    "It''s only level three. It''s no big deal." Lin Tian''s words annoyed Hong An, so he stared at elder yuan, "elder yuan, I know you have been the fourth level of Sanxian, and also the elder of Shenghai League, so I advise you not to interfere, or you will start a war with our Tiangu League!"

    Elder yuan was just about to open his mouth and was interrupted by Lin Tian. "This is the grudge between our Tianshui sect and your Tiangu alliance. Other sects will not interfere."

    Elder yuan stared at Lin Tian and said, "Mr. Lin, here you are."

    "Elder yuan, just watch him for me, and give me the rest!" Lin Tian let yuan elder look after Yang Dingtian. After all, his cultivation is still weak.

    Elder yuan had to be gracious, while heixueyu looked at Lin Tian worried, "Grandpa, he''s at the third level. Is there any way to deal with it?"

    "Don''t forget what I did in the Black Sea abyss." Lin Tian smiled strangely, and heixueyu nodded as if she understood something.

    But Hong''an stared, "boy, are you the one who is determined to protect this tianshuimen?"

    "Let me introduce myself."

    People wondered what Lin Tian was going to introduce, and Hong an stared at Lin Tian strangely, "what do you mean?"

    "My name is Lin Tian! It''s also the ancestor of tianshuimen on the other side of the mainland! " Lin Tian dominates the airway.

    When they heard that Lin Tian was also a member of Tianshui gate, they looked at each other one by one, and then they all laughed.

    In particular, Hong''an sneered, "boy, people in tianshuimen have tattoos on their right arms!"

    "I said, on the mainland side! Ten thousand years ago, didn''t you hear that clearly? " Lin Tian stares at Hong''an.

    Hong''an did not believe, "the mainland has already become a declining gate of no entry, how could there be people like you."

    "Believe it or not!" Lin Tian replied directly, but Hong''an laughed, "I don''t care who you are, as long as you dare to stop me from catching people, I will kill you!"

    With that, Hong''an had a big drink, and all the sea waves around him flew up and floated on his head, as if they were coming from a huge wave.

    Elder yuan worried and looked at Lin Tian. "Be careful, his magic can submerge people in an instant."

    Lin Tian laughs at Hong An. "Let''s play in the sea!"

    Seeing Lin tianputong, he went underwater, and Hong''an sneered, "want to escape? Dream! "

    Later, Hong''an also plunged into the water, and elder yuan lost their trace and showed a worried look.

    Yang Dingtian is urgent way, "black elder sister, little elder brother, can you be ok?"

    "Don''t worry, he is very powerful."

    That Yang Dingtian hesitated again, "then he is really the ancestor of tianshuimen on the other side of the mainland?"

    "Yes, if it''s a fake one!" Heixueyu nodded, while yangdingtian was in deep thought.

    At the moment, however, at the bottom of the sea, Lin Tian is trapped in a corner, and there are stones behind him. There is no way to go.

    That Hong an laughs, "kid, you say you, which don''t leave, want to come to the bottom of the sea?"

    "The pressure at the bottom of the sea can hold you back." Lin Tian laughs, and Hong''an laughs, "if I am bound, you will be even more bound."

    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "I''m at the bottom of the sea, free from any pressure."

    Hong an didn''t believe it, but he joked, "do you think I''m a fool?"

    "Believe it or not, you can do it. You can''t run away later." Lin Tian''s words attracted more ridicule from Hong''an.

    "Boy, even if I am affected by the air pressure, the power of my breaking out here is at least the level of Sanxian."

    "At the first level, it''s too weak." Lin tianxie smiles. Hong an doesn''t know what Lin Tian means, but he stares at Lin Tian. "Although I have only one rank, I am a water system. I can make use of the surrounding water to make your life worse than death."

    With that, Hong''an controls the water and is ready to kill Lin tianxie. Lin tianxie laughs and the surrounding water begins to freeze.

    Hong''an gradually felt something was wrong, and the ice around him began to solidify quickly.

    Hong''an dare to attack those ice crazily at first, but the next moment, the whole person is frozen there, nothing can be done, only consciousness is still alive.

    "How is it? Is it cool? " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but Hong an knew that after being cheated, he said, "boy, who are you?"

    "I said, I am the ancestor of tianshuimen on the other side of the mainland, Lin Tian."

    Hong''an was furious. "Don''t you know the end of the fight against us?"

    "I will not only fight against you, but also uproot your ancient alliance from the mainland and even the holy heart of the East China Sea!"

    Hong''an hums, "arrogance."

    "Say, there are some people in the ancient alliance of the sacred heart of the East China Sea." Lin Tian is like interrogating a prisoner at the moment.

    But Hong''an was so stubborn that he even opened his eyes and said, "wait, Tiangu alliance will leave you nowhere to hide!"

 Chapter 755 no eye grows anywhere

    Lin Tian heard Hong An''s words and smiled, "you can''t see this day."

    After that, Lin Tian threw out the repair paper and directly absorbed Hong Anxiu, who was frozen there.

    Hong an stared, "what do you want to do?"

    "I won''t kill you, but I don''t know the pressure around me!" Lin Tian blinks, then uncovers the ice.

    Without cultivation, Hong''an was immediately crushed by air pressure, and the soul just ran out, it was sealed by Lin Tian.

    Hong''an is angry, and still yells, "you bastard!"

    "What? Still stubborn? Believe it or not, I will make your life worse than death! "

    Hong''an sensed that Lin Tian was not joking, and immediately put out the fire and quiet a lot, while Lin Tian asked, "say, who are there in the Tiangu alliance branch of the sacred heart of the East China Sea?"

    "The leader of the alliance, the vice leader, the five elders, the other temple leaders and some law enforcement elders, the steward, etc."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that there were so many people in a sub League and asked, "do you know about the disciples of the ancient alliance in your sub League?"

    When Hong settled down, he didn''t speak, but Lin Tianleng said, "speak!"

    "From the past to the present, we have sealed hundreds of them."

    "Seal?"

    "Yes, everyone who is caught will be sealed in an ancient tower of the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he asked, "are they still alive?"

    "They are all alive, but their accomplishments are sealed and they are tortured by the special forces in the ancient pagoda every day." Hong''an opens up.

    "What? Torture? " Lin Tian gets angry. Hong an doesn''t dare to lie. He can only tell one by one.

    Lin Tian hums, puts up the soul seal, and flies to the sea.

    ...

    now on the sea, elder yuan is worried after seeing that Lin Tian and his wife have gone so long, "Mr. Lin, will you be ok?"

    "Don''t worry, my grandfather is very good at fighting in the water." The black snow jade channeled itself.

    The yuan elder wondered, "why?"

    "First, there is atmospheric pressure under the water. Ordinary people go down. If there is no special magic weapon, their accomplishments will be limited. Second, my ancestors had a very powerful ice sealing technique." Black Snow jade shows off.

    Elder yuan was dubious, and Yang Dingtian was curious, but the alliance of heaven and ancient times around him was mocking.

    Some people also said, "there is no doubt that your guy will die."

    "That''s right. We Hong Chang always try to solve that kid. It''s as easy as solving ants."

    Heixueyu didn''t bother to talk with them until a figure suddenly appeared in the water.

    When the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times saw the figure, they all stared, and heixueyu said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, no problem."

    However, the yuan elder stared at the water and asked curiously, "what about Hong''an?"

    "Dead." Lin Tian''s words shocked elder yuan.

    Those days old alliance''s people are each silly eye, but Lin Tian actually said to that black snow jade, "take these people down, I will subdue them, let them be my spy."

    Hei Xueyu knew what Lin Tian meant, and immediately created a six star sea breeze. Most of these attendants were in the early stage of crossing and ascending the border. They could not escape at all, but could only panic one by one.

    Lin Tian enters the sea breeze and stares at those people. "If you don''t want to die, listen to me!"

    Those people wanted to surrender, but one by one they said sadly, "my Lord, we have soul shackles."

    "That''s right. We have the ancient alliance. We have it all."

    Who knows Lin Tian says, "small meaning!"

    Then Lin Tian suddenly comes to a man, breaks the shackles of his soul, and then marks his soul.

    The man was shocked. "The shackles of the soul are gone."

    Others were dubious, and Lin Tian went to break the shackles for others. As for the yuan elder who looked at him, he said, "can he break the shackles of the soul?"

    "Of course, my grandfather is very powerful." "Black snow jade is proud to say.

    Elder yuan muttered to himself, "when will there be such a powerful man in tianshuimen on the mainland?"

    Yang Dingtian did not even dream that one day he would be able to make the Tiangu alliance so miserable.

    For Lin Tian, after he subdued these people, he said to them, "you can go back."

    Those people responded to the voice, and quickly turned away, and Lin Tian looked at elder yuan and said, "time is pressing, I have to hurry."

    Elder yuan didn''t know why Lin Tian was in such a hurry, but he was still gracious, and immediately accelerated forward.

    ...

    two days later, when Lin Tian and others reappeared, they had come to a pile of sea breeze.

    At the moment, on some islands outside the sea breeze, there are even some people practicing there, and most of them are wind related immortals.

    When Lin Tian asked elder yuan to stay and watch Yang Dingtian, a group of people came to the island, and the leader was a young man.

    I saw the young man take out a piece of wooden slips, and inject strength, the wooden slips appear a picture.

    This picture shows Yang Dingtian.

    "This is Tianshui gate, isn''t it?" The young man stared at Yang Dingtian as if he saw a treasure.

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but heixueyu asked, "who are you?"

    The young man took out another token, "look, it''s at the top of the sky!"

    Heixueyu glanced at it, then sneered, "just you? In the middle of the rising state? "

    "Little girl, I''m better than you in the middle of the rising stage." The young man shouted, and Lin Tian didn''t bother to talk to him, and said directly to heixueyu, "you solve them, I''ll go to see these sea breeze."

    "Yes." After heixueyu finished, he immediately stared at the young man and other people and said, "you all need to find fault, right?"

    But the young man said proudly, "my name is Jia bu. If you know what you are doing and hand over people, I can spare you."

    As soon as heixueyu was about to start, elder Yuan said, "everyone, give me face, how about that?"

    At the moment, elder yuan doesn''t want to disturb other hidden cultivation experts on the island, so he is respectful to these people.

    But these people regard the respect of elder yuan as weakness, so Jia Bu said with a big smile, "who are you, old man? Why should I give you face? "

    Elder yuan hesitated and said, "I''m elder of Shenghai League, elder yuan Xiong."

    When they heard this, they were shocked at first, then they laughed. Especially Jia Bu laughed, "if you are elder yuan, I will be the leader of the holy sea alliance!"

    Elder yuan frowned, while heixueyu said to him, "elder yuan, don''t stop me, see how I can clean them up."

    Elder yuan had no choice but to look at Jia Bu and others. "Please ask for more from yourself."

    But Jabu laughs, "how much do you want? Ridiculous! "

    Other people also led them one by one. They didn''t pay attention to the black snow jade at all. However, the scattered cultivation nearby gathered around to join the fun.

    Some people look at the black snow jade, and they are kind enough to persuade them, "this girl, don''t fight against the top of the sky sea, or you will die miserably."

    "Yes, they are the first alliance of the sacred heart in the East China Sea!"

    But when the black snow jade condensed out of the sea wind, everyone was scared.

 Chapter 756 relics

    Jia Bu is also shocked, especially in the middle of his flying career. Facing this situation, he can only bluff with a drum posture and say, "you, wait, I''ll call you human."

    Jia Bu immediately turned around and ran away, while the black snow jade was covered, "so he went?"

    Those people at the top of the sky and the sea turn around one by one, and the sanxiu who is surrounded by them is willing to get up, "what''s the relationship between this woman and the black witch?"

    "It''s not a black witch apprentice, is it?"

    "Very likely!"

    At the moment, all the people here are suspecting the identity of heixueyu, and Jia Bu, who ran to the corner of the island, sighed, "fortunately, I can run fast."

    Those disciples at the top of the sky also flattered one by one, and some even flattered, "elder martial brother Jia, you are still fierce. You are so scared that they are at a loss."

    "Of course, who am I? They are called little flying people. " This Jia Bu is not ashamed, but proud.

    Can follow these small followers, but also a cooperation.

    Jia Bu was in a good mood for a moment, and then he took out the tone stone, "I''ll inform the seniors at the top of the sky."

    ...

    Lin Tian, on the other side of the island, stared at the sea breeze for a while, then shouted to the black snow jade, "go to practice."

    "Yes, grandfather." According to Lin Tian''s orders, heixue yulima entered the seven star sea breeze.

    People nearby took a breath after seeing it, especially some people exclaimed, "at the beginning of the flight, they went in?"

    The elder yuan was also surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that heixueyu was so powerful. But Lin Tian looked at the elder yuan, "help me to look at him. Don''t let anyone bully him."

    "Then you?"

    "I''ll go to the sea breeze center inside and see if I can see the black witch you said." Lin Tian said.

    After hearing this, the elder said excitedly, "if you see her, you must tell her that I and the leader thank her very much."

    "Well, I see." After Lin Tian finished, he looked at Yang Dingtian and said with a smile, "you are here. Don''t go anywhere."

    Yang Dingtian nodded fearlessly, while Lin Tian picked up his mood and made a leap across countless sea winds.

    People on the island are even more scared, "is this kid crazy? Through the sea breeze? "

    "How did he do it?"

    Countless people were shocked by Lin Tian''s method. Even Jia Bu, who peeped in the distance, saw this scene and stammered, "is this still human?"

    "Elder martial brother Jia, this is an opportunity." Suddenly a disciple opened his mouth and Jia Bu was puzzled, "what do you mean?"

    "Look, there is only one old man watching that tianshuimen boy."

    Jia Bu didn''t know elder yuan, so he was excited immediately. "Yeah, why didn''t I think of that?"

    So Jia Bu was elated, and immediately appeared again with others, and the elder yuan frowned, "everyone, you''d better leave."

    "Bad old man, we are at the top of the sky. If you know what we are, you can give him to us." Cried Jabu.

    Elder yuan shook his head. "I won''t give it to you."

    "Not afraid that I will destroy you?" Jia Bu deliberately released his accomplishments, which was very arrogant. Elder yuan didn''t want to fight, but he also released his momentum.

    The people in the room were stunned one by one

    Jia Bu''s face was pale. He turned around and ran again. The attendants hurriedly followed him.

    The yuan elder couldn''t help shaking his head and hiding in the dark, Jia Buqi said, "what are these people doing? One by one is so terrible? "

    "Elder martial brother Jia, it''s OK. You''re still young. When you get to his age, your accomplishments must be higher than him." It was comforted.

    Jia Bu said seriously, "yes, I''m young. If I''m the same age as him, I''ll hang him."

    "Yes!"

    They praised Jia Bu to the heaven again, but Jia Bu did not dare to go out at the moment. He could only wait for the people at the top of the sky to arrive.

    Lin Tian is already standing on a boulder, and there is a stone man sitting on it.

    The stone man is lifelike, just like a woman practicing there, and the surrounding sea wind is affected by the stone statue, which makes the wind unable to leave and can only hover around all the time.

    However, Lin Tian reached out his hand tremblingly and put it on the stone statue. Then he used the deductive technique to push the origin of the stone statue.

    I can only see that the stone statue has been located here, from a year ago, two years ago, to more than 100 years ago.

    Lin Tian saw a woman who was just a black ghost, but she had some white hair, but she made a stone statue here, and put one magic weapon into the stone statue. Finally, she prayed, "master, you must bless me for success."

    With that, the black ghost disappeared, and Lin Tian returned to his mind, stared at the statue, then checked it up, and finally saw a bead integrated into the statue.

    This is the wind bead, which has the function of restraining the wind. But Lin Tian doesn''t understand why the Black Ghost put this bead here, and what the other side means to bless success.

    So Lin Tian closed his eyes and grasped the bead with one hand. He realized that he had penetrated into the bead and wanted to communicate with the spirit of the bead.

    This pearl soul is similar to the sword soul, which is the soul of the magic weapon.

    Only saw this bead soul is a sleeping young woman, until Lin Tian consciousness penetrates, that woman immediately opened her eyes, just like the fairy woke up, alert up, "who are you?"

    Lin Tian stared at the woman in white, and said, "you have become your master."

    "You know my master?" The soul looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian said, "yes."

    Zhu Hun is dubious, but Lin Tian is curious and asks, "your master, why do you want to leave here?"

    "My master said that my magic weapon is a fake artifact, and many people want to get it. She would leave me alone in this remote place and wait for someone to get it."

    Lin Tianning said, "he didn''t leave any information."

    "And she said revenge."

    "Revenge?"

    "Well, she said she didn''t want to live a life and kill some people, but those people were terrible. She said she was not sure, so she left me." Said Pearl soul, pitifully.

    Lin Tian frowned. "Do you want to go to Tiangu alliance? Or go to the top of the sky? "

    So Lin Tian came back from bead and took out seal of the Hong''an.

    When Hong''an saw Lin Tian take himself out, he said excitedly, "let me go, please!"

    "Now I want to ask you questions. I hope you answer them truthfully, or I will make your life worse than death!" Lin Tian said coldly.

    "You ask, I will." That Hong an already scared of said, and Lin Tianleng eye way, "the Black Ghost, that is, the black witch in your mouth, have you ever gone to the ancient alliance branch to revenge you?"

    "The black witch?" That Hong an Leng next, Lin Tianen en voice, "yes, is her!"

    "This." Hong''an starts to get nervous, but Lin Tian stares at him and says, "do you have one?"

 Chapter 757 over sorrow, flowers blooming and falling

    At the moment, Hong An is in Lin Tian''s hands, dare not lie, dare not conceal, and can only say nervously, "yes, a hundred years ago, she killed into our alliance, just."

    "Just what!"

    Hong''an was nervous. "He was killed by the leader, the vice leader and the five elders together!"

    "What?" Lin Tian''s eyes trembled, and Hong an panicked, "I didn''t participate!"

    "Say it, say it all!" Lin Tian looks ugly, and Hong an explains everything one by one.

    A hundred years ago, the Black Ghost sneaked into the Tiangu alliance, intending to go to the so-called Guta to save people. As a result, it was attacked in Guta, and one person was besieged by numerous experts.

    At last, the Black Ghost, unable to resist the crowd, was seriously injured on the spot. In order to prevent the soul from being caught, he chose to detonate the Yuanshen at the last moment.

    "What? To detonate the Yuanshen? " Lin Tian''s lips trembled, and Hong''an said, "well, I, I didn''t lie."

    "Show me the picture."

    Hong An has no choice but to use his weak power to create an image, which flashes in front of Lin Tian one by one.

    I saw that the Black Ghost was very helpless, especially when the yuan Shen started to look up to the sky and sighed, "master, I''m sorry, I''m leaving first!"

    Lin Tian''s eyes immediately moistened. He didn''t expect the black ghost to die. Before he died, he made the last helpless voice to the sky.

    This scene made Lin Tian feel very sad, especially when he saw his apprentice died in front of him with his own eyes

    A strong breath erupted from the forest, and the call spread all around, even outside the sea breeze.

    In that practice of black snow jade Leng under, "what''s the matter?"

    Those on the island are also curious about what happened and why some people cried out.

    Elder yuan asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Yang Dingtian thought something happened to Lin Tian and began to hurry up, but the people at the top of the sky sea were happy.

    "Elder martial brother Jia, do you hear me? It''s like that kid''s sad cry. "

    But Jia Bu said proudly, "that place is so dangerous. If he goes in like this, his life will be worse than death."

    "That''s right, elder martial brother Jia. I can''t believe it."

    Jia Bu smiled heavily, and after a shout from Lin Tian in the sea breeze, the whole man sat on the rock feebly, looked at the wind everywhere and the beads in his hand, and said with trembling, "little girl, don''t worry! As a teacher, I will take revenge for you! "

    Tears, from the corner of Lin Tianyan.

    At this time, a hot fluid spread all over Lin Tian''s heart and looked inside.

    Only saw the ninth petal fall, "is it caused by sadness?"

    At the moment, Lin Tian was still very sad. Seeing the ninth petal falling, he was not too surprised or too happy. Instead, he watched the flower wither a little, and finally the whole flower disappeared.

    At this time, the Yuanshen is divided into two parts, one is strong, the other is weak, and the weak one has a layer of black "skin", just like the skin.

    "Flowers and fruits?" This is Lin Tian''s first thought, and consciousness penetrates into this weak yuan God, and we can see the latest chapter of killing heaven and reincarnation "distraction".

    "Distraction? Are you distracted? " Lin Tian watched "distraction" curiously for a long time.

    a few days later, Lin Tian was surrounded by a man who was exactly the same as him, but his breath was weak.

    On the other hand, it is the early stage of distraction.

    Two Lin Tian opened their eyes and looked at each other. Lin Tian got up and looked at the sea breeze around him. "It''s a distraction."

    Distraction, as the name suggests, is to condense the individual, and the cultivation of the individual is low, which needs to be raised a little bit.

    When the practice of separation reaches the great fullness of separation, the Buddha will also reach the great fullness of separation. Then the separation and the Buddha can be combined to reach the integration.

    Therefore, the separation at this moment is of great significance to the person in the distracted state, because every change of him will affect the change of the Buddha''s cultivation.

    However, the practice of separation will not be as difficult as that of the Buddha. It will be faster than that of the Buddha from the beginning to the distracted state.

    In addition, the spirit of the holy heart of the East China Sea is strong, and Lin Tian soon reaches Jindan from the foundation.

    Time is pressing. Instead of waiting, Lin Tian remains in the sea wind to practice.

    Lin tianben turns around and leaves and comes to the place where heixueyu practices.

    Seeing Lin Tian coming out half a day later, heixueyu sighed, "are you OK, Grandpa?"

    "Nothing." Lin Tian looks a little ugly, and heixueyu looks at it, and finds Lin Tian''s surprise after the early distraction, "Grandpa, you''ve made a breakthrough?"

    "Yes."

    "What about your separation?"

    "Cultivate in it." Lin Tian said something casually, and the black snow jade made a sound, and Lin Tian then took out a bead and gave it to the black snow jade, "this is the magic weapon of the wind system, which can restrain the sea wind, which is very helpful for the attack."

    After taking a look at it, heixueyu said excitedly, "thank you, Grandpa."

    "After that, you will practice here, you know?" Lin Tian told her that heixueyu nodded heavily, "yes, my grandfather."

    "Well, then you can continue to practice!"

    After Lin Tian finished speaking, he walked out of the sea wind, and the yuan elder felt relieved when he saw Lin Tian coming out, and went up to him and asked, "little brother, that black witch, have you seen it?"

    "She''s dead." When Lin Tian said these words, his heart hurt.

    Elder yuan was stunned, and Lin Tian took a deep breath. "Sooner or later, I will go to jiuyouguidu and find her."

    Elder yuan stared at Lin Tian in shock

    "Well, a hundred years, there should be a chance to find it." Lin Tian said with a trace of hope.

    Elder yuan didn''t want to attack Lin Tian, so he became silent. Lin Tian looked at elder yuan and said, "I''m going to leave."

    "Where are you going?" Elder yuan looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian blinked, "revenge."

    "Revenge?" Elder yuan had an ominous premonition, but Lin Tian stared at Yang Dingtian. "Let''s go."

    "The black sister?"

    "Here she practices." After Lin Tian said something, he said goodbye to elder yuan, then took Yang Dingtian and flew away.

    Elder yuan had no choice but to turn around and leave, and Jia Bu, not far away from the island, saw Lin Tian alone with Yang Dingtian and was very happy. "Look, that guy has only a distracted state."

    "Elder martial brother Jia, this is a good opportunity." It was egged on.

    "I''m finally waiting for an opportunity," jabber said excitedly

    After that, Jia Bu and the others hurriedly followed, and Lin Tian flew in the sea. Until a while later, Lin Tian said to Yang Dingtian, "wait, you stand here, don''t run around."

    "Why?" Yang Dingtian is confused, and Lin Tian turns around and looks at a group of people in the distance, "someone is looking for death."

    Yang Dingtian looked at the distance and found that it was those people who said, "it''s the top of the sky and the sea again."

    "Yes." Lin Tian said quietly, and then Jia Bu showed up with the others, especially when Lin Tian was indifferent, he smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Scared? "

 Chapter 758 lingbaoti

    Lin Tian looks at these people indifferently, and Yang Dingtian stands still.

    Jia Bu thought Lin Tian was scared, and he said with a big smile, "without that woman and that old man, I''ll see how you can escape."

    "Just you?" Lin Tian asked, and Jia Bu said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Look down on us? "

    "Too weak." Lin Tian''s words made Jabu jump into a rage at once. "Boy, I''m in the middle of my career. How about you? In the early days of distraction, great? "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but looked inside, the yuan God of the distracted state, which had changed a little.

    There is only a layer of "skin" around Yuanshen, which is slowly becoming "red", and Lin Tian guesses that the skin will also have nine colors.

    Red, orange, yellow, green, green, blue, purple, black, white.

    When the nine colors are over, it is the true complete distraction. Lin Tian''s only curiosity is that "distraction change" says that to make it change color, you have to absorb the corresponding elements.

    But red, what element is it.

    "Boy, are you scared?" In Lin Tian''s reverie, Jia Bu laughed again.

    Lin Tian stares at these people. "I''m in a bad mood."

    "Ha ha! Are you in a bad mood? " Jia Bu laughs, who knows that Lin Tian is like a shadow, and the speed is very fast, so he arrives at Jia bu.

    Jia Bu''s smile solidified, and Lin Tian slapped it.

    Jia Bu was shaken to fly and fell into the water. The people present were blinded.

    Some people don''t dare to set up the channel, "is there such a great power in the distracted state?"

    Jia Bu then crawled out of the water and shouted, "boy, you attacked me."

    "It''s just that you''re slow." Lin Tian despised, but Jabu was annoyed. "Can you say I''m slow? Watch me kill you! "

    At this time, Jia Bu, with his hands outspread, was whirling around. Although it was not as strong as the sea wind, the power released by him in the middle of the flight was not weak.

    "Boy, I''m driving you crazy!" This Jia Bu hates to tear up Lin Tian at once, and those flatterers, one by one, make a fuss, "elder martial brother Jia, kill him!"

    "Elder martial brother Jia, press him into the water and kill him!"

    When people were shouting, suddenly there were countless walls around Jiabu, and there were 200 floors.

    This is the skill of heavenly wall, but Lin Tian didn''t expect that after his cultivation was promoted to the distracted state, the wall actually went from one hundred floors to two hundred floors.

    This means that the defense has been increased several times, and under the effect of the thousand fold skill, the wall is even harder.

    Even if the spell of Jabu hit the wall, it didn''t break in any way.

    Jia Bu was frightened and began to beg for mercy. "Brother, I have something to say."

    Others saw it and jumped into the water and disappeared.

    "Bastard!" said Jabu

    Lin Tian stares at Jia bu. "I''m in a bad mood. You just hit me, so it''s impossible for me to let you go."

    Jia Bu cried and began to hurry up. "Brother, I really don''t want to fight you."

    "I have declared to the public that whoever dares to move tianshuimen will die." Lin Tian said coldly.

    Jia Bu panicked and said, "what do you want? I''ll give it to you! "

    After that, Jia Bu took out a bunch of pills, and there were scales of some sea animals, animal Dan and so on.

    Lin Tian saw that many of them were red.

    "Fire system pill? Fire department beast Dan? Does this red represent these? " Lin Tianhu doubts.

    "I''ll give it to you if you want, brother," he said, tensely. "Please spare my life."

    Lin Tian said to him coldly, "you''d better not run away, or I''ll make your life worse than death."

    "No, it won''t!"

    Lin Tian takes back the wall, and Jia Bu rushes to Lin Tian and contributes everything to him.

    Lin Tian takes a fire red beast Dan with one hand, and this is a fire red beast Dan. When Lin Tian triggers the reincarnation of the yuan God, the fire red luster of the fire red beast Dan disappears immediately, turns into a dull gray, and finally turns into powder.

    Jia Bu took a breath, and also flattered, "brother, you are so powerful that you can instantly absorb a ten thousand year beast pill."

    "What is it?" Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Jia Bu says, "a ten thousand year beast pill, for a genius who is flying up the border, can only be absorbed in about a month."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak. He continued to absorb other animal elixirs and got the result that only red animal elixirs can make that layer of "skin" change color.

    See only "skin" absorb all fire red animal Dan, the color becomes more red.

    However, the animal pill was soon gone. Lin Tian was curious to use the fire system pill again. As a result, as long as the fire system pill is useful, other pills have no effect.

    "It seems that the element can only be red?" Lin Tian guessed, so he took out a fire of red scales.

    The red element on the scale is absorbed, making a red scale dark gray, and then into powder.

    "That should be the case." Lin Tian murmured after he was confirmed.

    Jia Bu has been scared to be silly, especially in a short time, all the treasures on his body have been discarded.

    Lin Tian looks at Jia bu. "Is there anything else red?"

    "Red?"

    "Yes, red!"

    "Well, I really don''t have it." Jia Bu was nervous, but Lin Tian looked at him coldly, and Jia Bu shivered, "if you want, I can help you find it."

    "I might as well depend on myself as on you."

    Jia Bu hurriedly said, "I''m a spirit treasure body. I can sense the location of nearby magic weapons or pills and spiritual things."

    Lin Tian was stunned. He opened his eyes, then glanced at Jia Bu and sighed, "it''s really a treasure."

    Lingbao body is a very terrible constitution, once seen in the fairyland, Lin Tian, and this constitution changes with cultivation, can sense anything with spirituality far away.

    Therefore, some big forces are supporting this kind of people as treasure, making them as treasure hunters.

    However, in all realms, it is clear that this top of the sky and sea does not know how to use such people. To be exact, there are almost no such people, and they do not know what the spirit treasure body is.

    When Jia Bu saw Lin Tian''s stupor, he began to panic. "Brother, as long as you let me live, I will make you a horse and a cow, or even help you find treasure."

    Lin Tian stares at Jia Bu and asks, "I guess you said the same to others?"

    Jia Bu immediately said seriously, "no, I''m just a strong man."

    Lin Tian was dubious, but he put his finger on his forehead. Jia Bu said, "brother, you are."

    "If you want to follow me, you have to see if you are loyal enough."

    Jia Bu panicked and said, "loyalty, absolute loyalty."

    Who knows Lin Tianxia a moment, put a soul seal on his soul, and then he stopped and said, "in this way, I believe."

    Jia Bu was completely stunned, and Lin Tian looked at him and said, "lingbaoti, you need to cultivate a special treasure hunt, so that you can find the treasure better."

    "Treasure hunt?" Jia Bu was depressed and went back to the Shinto. Obviously, he felt a little sad about being marked with a soul seal.

 Chapter 759 rescuers

    Lin Tian once "robbed" all over the fairyland. There are many natural spells and interesting things. So at this moment, Lin Tian still remembers some treasure hunting techniques in his mind.

    But Jia Bu didn''t know. He thought Lin Tian was open-minded. Lin Tian stared at Jia Bu and said, "how far can you sense now?"

    "This is a treasure within a hundred Li. I can sense it."

    "I think it''s within a hundred Li. Some treasures that emit aura can be found. If those treasures don''t emit aura, you can''t sense anything."

    Jia Bu Leng next embarrassed way, "you, how to know?"

    "Lingbaoti, after all, is more sensitive than others, and especially for some treasures, it''s not invincible constitution."

    Jia Bu was embarrassed, and Lin Tian pointed his hand on his forehead, and a treasure hunt came to his mind. "With this, the exploration distance can be increased by ten times, and some treasures that don''t emit breath can also be sensed."

    Jia Bu was stunned, and looked at the treasure hunt with half a doubt, until he was stunned, "my Lord, this is you."

    "Don''t get excited. Do something with me first. You can dig wherever you want."

    "Yes, my Lord," said Jabu excitedly

    Lin Tian then takes Yang Dingtian and Jia Bu back to the island of the sacred heart of the East China Sea, and starts to go to the location of the ancient alliance.

    But after walking for a long distance, there was some breath around, and Jia bu also sensed it, and said quickly, "adults, someone."

    Lin Tian looks at Jia bu. "You are not as brave as a child."

    Jia Bu looks at Yang Dingtian. At the moment, Yang Dingtian is disdaining himself, which makes Jia Bu embarrassed and says, "I''m a fake."

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head, but at this time more and more people are in the dark, until some people with masks appear.

    Yang Dingtian was surprised to see these people, but Lin Tian asked after seeing his reaction, "what''s the matter? Do you know? "

    Yang Dingtian is suddenly silent, and Lin Tian seems to understand something.

    At this time, a fatter man came out of the crowd, and the mask was bigger. He directly covered his face, but he stared at Lin Tian and said, "let''s go, boy."

    "What? Do you think I caught him? " Lin Tian smiled at the fat man, and the fat man hummed, "isn''t it?"

    "Then ask him."

    Yang Dingtian shakes his head one after another, and the fat man is weird. Then he stares at Lin Tian. "Boy, you must be the hypocrites of Tiangu alliance."

    "I am the alliance of heaven and ancient times?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the fat man hummed, "yes, people who used to be in the ancient alliance used your moves, people who were close to us, and then cheated everyone''s trust, killing many of us."

    Lin Tian laughed. "So, you are all from Tianshui gate?"

    They were shocked, but they didn''t deny it. Jia Bu took a breath and said, "there are so many people in Tianshui gate?"

    Lin Tian is very pleased. At least there are so many disciples in tianshuimen.

    The fat man hummed, "so what?"

    "I''m from tianshuimen, and I''m the ancestor of tianshuimen, Lin Tian." Lin Tian explained.

    The fat man was stunned and refused to believe. "You said you came from the mainland?"

    "Yes."

    "For that reason, the streets are rotten." The fat man immediately retorted, and Lin Tianxiao said, "then you should know that tianshuimen has two unique skills."

    "Of course," the fat man said proudly

    "Tell me."

    "One is Qi separation, the other is water flow sword." The fat man said it directly, and Lin Tian smiled, "then I can both."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at each other, but the fat man didn''t believe it. "Boy, these two things, even our sect leader, can''t, let alone you?"

    "Who is your sect leader now?" Lin Tian wants to know who is the leader of Tianshui gate, the sacred heart of the East China Sea.

    The fat man said triumphantly, "our sect leader is emperor Lin''s grandson, Emperor Wufeng!"

    "Wufeng, it''s that kid." Lin Tian was a little excited when he heard the name.

    Everyone didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but the fat man stared, "what is a kid? That''s the emperor. It''s our Lin emperor''s title. It''s the man who can''t even win the alliance of heaven and ancient times and those turtle grandsons at the top of the sky sea. "

    "Then why didn''t he come out?"

    The fat man hums, "our emperor shut up."

    Lin Tian smiled. "Then you take me to see him."

    "Boy, do you think I''m going to be stupid enough to bring the ancient alliance people to see him?" The fat man still regards Lin Tian as the running dog of the alliance.

    Lin Tian laughed, "come on, I''ll show you the water sword technique."

    With that, Lin Tian reached out, grabbed a branch from the edge, then made it look like a sword, and used the water sword technique.

    The wave like sword Qi was floating behind the forest sky, and those people in Tianshui gate stared one by one.

    Yang Dingtian was also stunned. "Here."

    As for Jia Bu taking a breath, "this guy is also from Tianshui gate?"

    The fat man is demented. "It''s really water sword technique."

    Lin Tian throws away the branch and stares at the fat man. "And the technique of dividing Qi. Come on, release your strongest momentum."

    The fat man hesitated and said, "then I''m not polite."

    At this time, the fat man took out a sword and played a sword Qi. The target was Lin Tian, but these sword Qi were all separated in front of Lin Tian.

    Those people in tianshuimen, one by one, stared at each other, unable to believe that all this was true.

    Jia Bu was also stunned. Seeing this, Yang Dingtian believed that Lin Tian was his own, so he said gratefully and excitedly, "little brother, I believe you."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you finally believe me."

    The fat man asked excitedly, "are you really from the mainland?"

    "Yes."

    Fat man said happily, "my name is Mulder."

    After that, the fat man took off his mask and a fat face appeared, but he smiled kindly and stared at Lin Tian with adoration.

    Lin Tian stared at Mulder and said with a smile, "take me to see your sect leader."

    Mulder hesitated. "Our door is closed."

    "Show me."

    "Well, let''s go to one of our strongholds first." Wood said, and Lin Tianen voice to keep up with the pace of these people, the heart is a little more happy.

    At the moment, Yang Dingtian happily introduces to Lin Tian. He takes Lin Tian as his own person, while Jia Bu becomes the suspect.

    Some people said, "is he from the top of the sky and the sea?"

    As soon as the words came out, everyone stared at Jia Bu, who looked at Lin Tian in embarrassment.

    Lin Tian explained, "he has been subdued by me. Now he is my man."

    All of them shouted, but wood asked Lin Tian curiously, "you say you are the ancestor of the mainland?"

    "Yes."

    "Then why are you only distracted?" That mude''s words are also our doubts. Obviously, in everyone''s eyes, only those with high accomplishments are suitable for being the sect leader or having a higher identity.

 Chapter 760 suspected

    Lin Tian looks at wood de and says, "cultivation is only illusion, strength is everything."

    "What does that mean?" Mude didn''t understand it, and Lin Tian realized that "high cultivation doesn''t mean high energy, so there is a good saying."

    "What''s the point?" Mude stared at Lin Tian curiously, while others looked at Lin Tian doubtfully. Lin Tian thought for a while and said, "high cultivation and low ability!"

    People seem to understand something, but they still don''t believe Lin Tian has such a great ability. But Yang Dingtian said, "you martial uncles, little brother is very powerful."

    People are dubious, and some people still ask, "where have you been in this year, zenith?"

    Yang Dingtian said that he had suffered many times. At last, he said, "if it wasn''t for my brother, I would have been locked up to death by that damn patriarch."

    They all looked astonished, and wood de looked at Lin Tian strangely. "You really defeated that demon scattered clan leader?"

    "Yes."

    It''s hard for those present to imagine Lin Tian''s distracted state and how to defeat a master of feisheng state.

    On the other hand, Jia Bu has experienced Lin Tian''s horror. To say who is most qualified to happen, that''s him. So he farted, "I tell you, I''m in the middle of flying, but I can''t resist one move when my adult shoots."

    Jia Bu''s exaggeration made Lin Tian feel more cheeky. Those Tianshui disciples adored Lin Tian one by one.

    Mude looked at Lin Tian excitedly. "You are really powerful."

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, and let them worship until they came to a cave, and these people carefully entered the cave.

    There are arrays in this cave. If you go wrong, you will be lost. So mude introduced to Lin Tian, "this is our stronghold."

    "Stronghold?"

    "Yes, there are many strongholds in Tianshui gate, and they are far away from each other. Even the disciples don''t know about them. Only the leader of the stronghold knows about them. These leaders are all elders of Tianshui gate."

    "Oh? So there''s an elder here? " Lin Tian asked, and the wooden voice said, "here is an eight elder named Mo Yazi."

    "Is not he the only one who can take me to your sect leader if I want to see him?" Lin Tian asked again.

    Mulder nodded. "Only the elders know where the sect leader is. We don''t know at all."

    Lin Tian then asked, "Tianshui gate is beaten and chased by people in the holy heart of the East China Sea. Why do you want to join Tianshui gate again?"

    When they heard this, they immediately became happy. Jia Bu was curious about what these people were laughing at, and Mu de looked at Yang Dingtian and said, "Dingtian, tell him."

    Yang Dingtian said proudly, "because of Lin Di."

    "Lindy?" Lin Tian looks at Yang Dingtian curiously, and Yang Dingtian says, "yes, Lin Di was the man of the day ten thousand years ago, and nobody knows. In addition, those disciples and grandchildren led by Lin Di are invincible. We worship him."

    "Worship him, so join Tianshui gate?"

    "Yes! Ten thousand years ago, the sacred heart of the East China Sea spread. Entering tianshuimen may regret for a while, but not for a lifetime! " Yang said excitedly.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect these people to worship themselves before joining Tianshui gate.

    When wood saw Lin Tian''s stupor, he smiled and said, "what about you? Why join the tianshuimen of the mainland? And be their ancestor? "

    Some people also said, "in mainland China, the alliance of heaven and ancient times will certainly put all kinds of pressure on you?"

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "in the mainland, it''s better. After all, the people of Tiangu alliance look down on the declining tianshuimen. But here, it''s estimated that you are all above the border of crossing the calamity. Those days, the alliance focuses on you."

    People think it makes sense. After all, a clan can not develop as long as the strong are suppressed. As for the weak Tianshui gate in the mainland, just find some people to suppress it.

    After all, the alliance of heaven and ancient times in the mainland has belonged to the status of the great unification. There is no clan, no state capital dare to fight against them.

    But the sacred heart of the East China Sea is different. There are too many Sanxian here. The alliance of heaven and ancient times is not the most powerful one here, so we should unite with the top of the sea of heaven to deal with the people of Tianshui gate here.

    As a result, the situation of tianshuimen in the sacred heart of the mainland and the East China Sea is different.

    "Here we are." At the time of Lin Tian''s reverie, the Mulder said with a smile.

    Lin Tian looks inside. It''s an independent space, and there are buildings everywhere.

    When mude took Lin Tian and Jia Bu to a big hall, mude said, "I''ll go to find elder moyazi."

    After that, Mulder turns around and leaves, while Yang Dingtian and others stay and watch.

    ...

    Mulder came to a secret room. In this secret room, there was an old man with white hair, wearing a gray robe, sitting there with his eyes closed until Mulder came in. He said, "Mulder, what are you doing here?"

    Mulder said with a smile on his fat face, "elder Mo, we have a big guest."

    Mo Yazi stared, "you have brought outsiders here?"

    "Don''t worry, listen to me first."

    But Moya Zidao said, "as long as I''m not a disciple of Tianshui sect, I can''t bring him to our stronghold, otherwise."

    Before he had finished speaking, Mulder immediately said, "he came from Watergate that day in mainland China."

    "What? The mainland? " Mo Yazi stared, and Mulder said the story one by one.

    Mo Yazi was worried, "what is his cultivation?"

    "Distraction."

    However, Mo Yazi congealed and said, "I just went to the mainland a few years ago, where there was no ancestor at all, and the Tianshui gate at that time had already become a non flowing gate."

    "Ah? Have you been there? "

    "Yes, he must have a problem." Mo Yazi gets up at once, and Mu De is scared to keep up with Mo Yazi.

    When Mo Yazi came to the main hall, he immediately released a strong breath to make trouble for Lin Tian, "say, who are you! Why do you want to get in here! "

    Yang Dingtian was frightened. "Master, he is my benefactor."

    "He has a problem." That Mo Ya son concludes, Yang Dingtian does not believe, "master, he cannot have a problem."

    Mo Yazi stared at Lin Tiandao. "Three years ago, I went to tianshuimen in the mainland, but at that time it didn''t enter liuzongmen, and there were few people. At the same time, I didn''t hear of any ancestors."

    Lin Tian was not angry. Instead, he asked with a smile, "have you been?"

    "Yes, every hundred years, the headmaster will send people to the mainland to see if there are any good seedlings, but I only went there three years ago." That Mo Yazi is staring at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughed, "I''ve only been there for a year or two."

    "How can I trust you?"

    "I can divide Qi and water sword."

    "Well, it''s estimated that you learned it from someone, and then you''ve already joined the alliance." That Mo Yazi thought carefully.

    Lin Tian was very appreciative of his judgment, but he said with a smile, "then look at these pictures."

 Chapter 761 what should not have happened

    They were curious about what the picture was. They all saw it.

    Only Lin Tian entered Tianshui gate, and with Tianshui gate, he never entered into LiuZong gate and became a lower class gate, also known as the middle class gate, and finally the upper class gate, and finally became a super large gate.

    Every picture is very inspiring.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also showed the pictures of the large-scale battle with the alliance in Fengxian mountain.

    People cheered one by one when they saw the Tiangu alliance being cleaned up.

    Even this Mo Yazi is also moved by the tiny red eyes, "good, good!"

    "I don''t know. Do you have anything else to ask?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    If it is said that before, people still have doubts. Now they worship and believe Lin Tian, and Mo Yazi is even more excited and says, "no, very good!"

    Lin Tian stared at Mo Yazi and said, "I want to see your sect leader."

    Mo Yazi''s excited look converged a little, and then he looked at Lin Tian curiously, "I don''t know why you want to find our sect leader?"

    "I''m the ancestor of tianshuimen in the mainland now. Naturally, I want to meet him." Lin Tian didn''t say the reason, but made a random excuse.

    "Let''s talk in private," said Mo Yazi

    People wondered what Mo Yazi was going to talk to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian was also curious, until that Mo Yazi took Lin Tian to a secret room and said, "to be honest, our sect leader has a problem in cultivation, so he is healing, and some elders help him."

    "When is it?"

    "It has been thousands of years," sighed Mo Yazi

    "Thousands of years?"

    "Yes, the sect leader has been in a semi sleeping state, but we declare that he is closed to the outside world. When he goes out, we can take revenge for us." Mo Yazi exclaimed.

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I''m going to see him."

    "But."

    "Maybe I can help." Lin Tian''s words made Mo Yazi hesitate for a long time, and then he said, "prepare for it and follow me."

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian then went back to the main hall, and everyone was curious about what Lin Tian and Mo Yazi talked about. As for Lin Tian, he looked at Jia Bu and said, "you are here first, don''t go anywhere, wait for me to come back."

    Jia Bu Leng after next embarrassed way, "where are you going?"

    "Don''t ask." Lin Tian finished saying that, he turned around and left the hall, and then left here with Mo Yazi.

    But wood de said with a smile, "he must have gone to the door master."

    Yang Dingtian envied, "I really want to see the sect leader."

    "Work hard, and you will be qualified to see the sect leader when you reach the level 4 or above of the level 4 of Sanxian." Mulder said with a smile.

    Yang Dingtian nodded heavily, "well, I will try my best."

    But Jia Bu sighed, "are these tianshuimen people so willing to work for tianshuimen?"

    ...

    on the other side, Lin Tian followed Mo Yazi''s steps, flew out of the island, then reached a deep sea, finally came to a cave and said, "here, originally a fairy house, was later discovered by our sect leader, and also studied the array inside to find an entrance and exit."

    Lin Tian looked at it and nodded, "not bad."

    "It is with this immortal mansion that our sect leader and elders can not be found by the Tiangu alliance and the people at the top of the sky sea in the tens of thousands of years."

    Lin Tian understands, and continues to let Mo Yazi lead the way.

    Mo Yazi quickly takes Lin Tian through the array to the inside.

    There was a smell of medicine and an old man was sitting in a pool.

    But the old man was a little frail and white.

    In addition to the old man, there are three elders around, and these are the elders of Tianshui gate in the sacred heart of the East China Sea.

    When these people saw that moyazi had brought outsiders, the elders were on guard one by one, especially the first elders were still staring, "moyazi, how do you bring outsiders here?"

    Mo Yazi immediately explained the whole thing, and everyone looked weird, while the elder stared at Lin Tian with half a doubt, "what''s your name, young man?"

    "My name is Lin Tian."

    The other side hesitated and said, "as you can see, our sect leader is very weak and has little ability to talk with you, so I''m afraid he will let you down."

    Lin Tian looked at the old man from young to windless, and felt a lot in his heart, but finally he took a deep breath of air. "I want to talk to your sect leader alone, OK?"

    The elder immediately objected, "no way."

    The other two elders also objected, and Lin Tian stared at the elder and asked with a smile, "what''s your name?"

    "My name is pretty bright." The elder said, while Lin Tian stared at the elder and nodded, "elder man, I know you are worried about your sect leader, but I can''t listen to the rest of my conversation."

    "Pretty bright but don''t believe," what''s this, we can''t know

    Other elders also feel puzzled, and Mo Yazi is also curious to stare at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looks at this pretty bright and wry smile, "well, I''ll communicate with your sect leader first, and he will let you out later."

    They didn''t believe it, but he said, "the sect leader is my master. He can''t let me out."

    "Oh? So you are his apprentice? "

    "Yes!" "Pretty bright replied, and Lin Tian answered and stared at the windless man. He found that he was poisoned and said," he''s poisoned, not a problem in cultivation. "

    The crowd was shocked, but the bright one wondered, "how do you know?"

    "Tell me what happened." Lin Tian stared at the crowd, and the man hesitated and said, "thousands of years ago, my master and some people of Tiangu alliance fought fiercely, but the people of Tiangu alliance released a sea poison insect, called agglutination insect. Once they met people, they would merge with * * together. No matter how strong they were, they could not get it out of the body, but it could absorb people''s life day by day."

    "Glueball? Isn''t this a fairy bug? How can it appear in the world? " Lin Tian knows that this kind of thing will die once it is separated from the immortal spirit for too long, so this kind of insect can''t survive in the mortal world unless someone can bring this insect down from the immortal world and then use it on people.

    Pretty Liang didn''t understand it very well. "I also know that I only know that after my master came back from his serious injury, he said this sentence. Then we will guard him every day and change some spiritual herbs for him. Otherwise, according to his life passing speed, we can''t survive until now."

    When it came to this, everyone was silent, especially the man Liang continued, "a few years ago, my master''s body had been unable to move, and even could not live for ten years."

    "I can save him, but only if you go out first." Lin Tian stared at the people and they were shocked.

    Pretty bright is surprised to stare at Lin Tian, "do you really have a way?"

    "What? Don''t believe it? "

    "That pretty bright hesitates way," is not not to believe, just lets you and my Shifu be alone, i

    "Don''t worry, I will return you a healthy master." Lin Tian promised, but pretty bright bit his teeth and said, "OK!"

    After that, he stared at Wufeng and then walked out of the immortal array with other elders.

 Chapter 762 one man is enough

    Lin Tian saw that after all the people left, he walked towards the calm step by step. At this moment, the calm was like an old man about to die. His eyes couldn''t open and his breath was weak, as if he would fall at any time.

    Lin Tian stared at him and said, "is it painful?"

    "You, who are you?" He said weakly without wind, but his eyes were still closed and his voice was very low.

    "Ride the wind and break the waves, but you say how can there be waves without wind, so you compare yourself to the strongest emperor in the East Sea area." Lin Tian said as if recalling something.

    The calm air suddenly burst up, and then the eyes slightly opened, looking at the strange forest sky, but lost again, "you, how do you know this sentence."

    "Because I am your master." At this time, there is a shadow behind Lin Tian. It''s the real self hidden in the depths of Lin Tian, Lin Di.

    The shadow stood there, his eyes fixed on the calm.

    When the calm Qi and blood came up, the whole mouth spewed out blood. Lin Tian quickly gathered up his momentum and stopped his injury.

    But Wufeng smiled and laughed happily, staring at Lin Tian like a child. "Master, I thought I would never see you again."

    Lin Tian''s heart ached, especially when he saw that his disciples were either dead, injured or sealed.

    "I''m sorry. I''ve done you so badly for my teacher."

    Wufeng shook his head. "Master, it''s our incompetence, not your fault!"

    However, Lin Tian said, "no matter what, I will surely help you repay this revenge!"

    "Master, your body." Calm worry, and Lin Tianan Fu way, "rest assured, even with the such a body, I will let Tiangu alliance fragmented, let that day ancient life is better than death."

    Wufeng knew that Lin Tian would do what he said, but he was a little sad. "Unfortunately, I didn''t have a chance to see it."

    "No, you have a chance."

    "But I''ve got the glue bug, and I don''t think I''ll live for ten years." No wind sad way, but Lin Tian said, "there is a master in, what insects, all right!"

    After that, Lin Tian put his hand in the body without wind. First, he used the insect trapping technique, which is integrated with the animal trapping technique and the demon trapping technique.

    Therefore, under the insect trapping technique, those insects lost their power immediately and were sucked out by Lin Tian one by one.

    Wufeng was shocked. When he saw a red blood insect floating on Lin Tian''s palm, he said with dementia, "master, this is it?"

    "Yes, agglutinating insects, once they enter the body, will be integrated with people. But this kind of insect can only be used in the fairyland to serve, and it can only be used for non fairies."

    "Fairyland? Then why is it here? " Wufeng did not understand, and Lin Tian also asked, "how did you get there?"

    "At that time, there was a man in black in Tiangu alliance who suddenly attacked me. He was highly cultivated. Then I won this, and then I burned yuan Shen to escape."

    When Lin Tian understood, a flame flashed in his hand, and all the insects were burned. Looking at the weak wind, Lin Tian said, "now you just need to take good care of your injuries."

    Wufeng looks at his body and laughs bitterly, "master, I''m afraid I can''t fight with you."

    "Your task now is to heal my wounds. When you are well, I will show you how I can wipe out the ancient alliance." Lin Tian blinks.

    There was no wind and many thoughts, and Lin Tian then talked about things ten thousand years ago.

    Under the introduction of Wufeng, Lin Tian knew that ten thousand years ago, many people from tianshuimen had fled to the holy heart of the East China Sea and set up tianshuimen, but they could not resist the joint efforts of the ancient alliance and the top of the sky sea, so they could only develop in the dark.

    But for a long time, many strong people are either lost or missing.

    This makes Lin Tian very angry, but he knows that it is useless to be angry, so he said, "I am going to go to Tiangu alliance of Donghai sacred heart now."

    "Master, no way." Wufeng worries about Lin Tian. After all, his accomplishments are so good. But Lin Tian comforts him and says, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."

    "No wind hesitated under said," so, I let tianshuimen people, all at your command, by your arrangement

    Lin Tian thought and said, "OK."

    When there is no wind, close your eyes and let out a voice, "come in!"

    The voice spread far away, and outside the cave, people who were worried heard the voice, one by one surprised.

    "Was that the doorman''s voice just now?" That Mo Ya son is surprised way, and that quite bright doubt, "my master so weak, how can so strong voice."

    Who knows a voice comes again, "what are you gawking at? Come in now! "

    Hearing this voice again, those people were very happy and hurried back to the immortal mansion.

    When the public saw that there was no wind to open their eyes, they were shocked one by one after the blood color, especially the pretty bright eyes, "master, you."

    "He has helped me get rid of the poisonous insects."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked, especially the one who looked at Lin Tian excitedly. "Thank you very much."

    Who knows that Wufeng said to all of them, "from today on, he is your ancestor, and the Tianshui gate of the holy heart of the East China Sea is under his unified management. If you don''t, you will be expelled from Tianshui gate in one case!"

    "What!" People stared, but pretty bright did not understand and asked, "master, this is inevitable."

    "He is the ancestor of tianshuimen in the mainland now, and we originally branched from the mainland. What''s wrong?" That Wufeng didn''t disclose Lin Tian''s real identity for the time being. I''m afraid it will bring him unnecessary trouble.

    For the explanation of Wufeng, pretty liang thought there was such a reason, but worried, "we have no problem, but if he becomes the ancestor, I''m afraid that the disciples don''t approve him."

    "What is not recognized?"

    "His accomplishments distract him. I''m afraid those old people who are flying up the border are afraid." That''s pretty bright and helpless.

    Wufeng hums, "if you don''t agree, let them come to me."

    "Here." Pretty bright hesitated to get up, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, you slowly adapt."

    There was no wind but it was urgent. He stared at the elders and said, "don''t you call it ancestor?"

    Those people looked at each other and couldn''t call them out. Lin Tian knew that it was very difficult to let these powerful people call themselves ancestors. So Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry. Now what you have to do is to declare to the public that I''m going to Tiangu alliance to save people."

    "What?" As soon as the words came out, the people on the scene stared, especially the calm and curious, "master, what can I do for you?"

    Lin Tian said, "it is said that there is an ancient pagoda in the Tiangu alliance of the sacred heart of the East China Sea, in which there are many disciples of Tianshui sect who have been imprisoned for these years."

    Without wind Leng looked down to these elders, "can there be this matter?"

    Man liangen said, "for thousands of years, after you fell ill, Tiangu League and the top of Tianhai announced that catching a person can reward a fairy fruit. So in these years, as soon as our disciples go out, they will be exposed or arrested. Therefore, it is estimated that there are at least hundreds of imprisoned disciples in Guta."

    Wufeng is shocked, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "go ahead and say that Lin Tian, the ancestor of tianshuimen, is going to save people."

    Pretty bright but frown, "so publicize, it is estimated that they have not arrived at the Tiangu alliance, they will arrange Tianluo Internet bar, when we send to rescue people, are not all have to be arrested?"

    Mo Yazi also thought it was inappropriate, and said, "if I really want to go to rescue, I think I can think of a comprehensive plan."

    Who knows Lin Tian said, "I didn''t say let everyone go, but I went alone!"

    "What!" Those present were even frightened by the calm.

 Chapter 763 the pit or the pit!

    Lin Tian looked at the shock of the crowd and said with a smile, "go ahead and publicize it to the outside world. I''ll take a look at this day''s ancient League. There are some people around. By the way, have fun with them."

    "Play?" They all looked puzzled, but Wufeng knew that Lin Tian would not be joking, so he ordered to man Liang and others, "go ahead, spread the news."

    People nodded, and Lin Tian looked to Wufeng. "I''ll leave first."

    "You, be careful." Wufeng is a little reluctant, and Lin Tian then follows Mo Yazi and leaves the cave.

    After several people sent out the news through the stone, the man Liang stared at the wind and asked, "master, why do you trust him so much?"

    "He''s qualified." When Wufeng finished speaking, he didn''t continue to talk, while manliang and others had to stay here.

    On the way back, Mo Yazi looked at Lin Tian strangely, "well, how do you make our sect leader believe you and make you the ancestor?"

    "Is that important?" Lin Tian asks with a smile, and Mo Yazi hesitates, "here."

    "Well, don''t think about it. Go back and get the news out." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he left with Mo Yazi, and after returning to the stronghold, Lin Tian didn''t linger much, so he took Jia Bu to leave.

    When mude and other people in the stronghold heard that Lin Tian had become their ancestor, and they had to break into the ancient alliance to save people, all the people present were shocked.

    Mo Yazi didn''t explain much, but let everyone spread the news to the big cities.

    Soon, the news spread from the low-level city to the middle level city, to the high-level City, as well as the people who practice in seclusion.

    But most people think it''s a joke, or even incredible.

    But the alliance had to defend, especially they didn''t know who their ancestors were, so they could only guard around the pagoda.

    ...

    three days later, Lin Tian came to a low-level city near Tiangu League.

    "Is this the ancient city of the sea?" Lin Tian asked Jia Bu, "this is the nearest city of Tiangu League, and the nearby spirit is strong, so many people like to come to this low-level City, even many disciples of Tiangu league are active in this city."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "well, first go to the city to play with them."

    "What are you going to do?" Jia Bu had a sense of foreboding, and Lin Tianxiao said, "let the people of the alliance live in fear and wait."

    "Fear? Wait? " Jia Bu didn''t know what it meant, but when Jia stepped into the city, he could hear people talking about the matter that the ancestor of tianshuimen wanted to save people.

    Jabu wondered, "who is the ancestor of tianshuimen? So crazy? "

    "It''s me." When Lin Tian had two words, Jia Bu stared, "what? Is that you? "

    "What? Is there a problem? " Lin Tian looks at Jia Bu, who is embarrassed and says, "this is inevitable."

    "I said, let them live in fear and wait."

    Jia Bu didn''t know what to say about Lin Tian, but he could only follow him silently. Lin Tian wandered around the city.

    I saw a lot of people around the city, almost any business, and Lin Tian swept around and found that there was a sign on the top right corner of many shops, which said "Tiangu".

    "What does that brand mean?" Lin Tian asked, and Jia Bu explained, "this kind of white background and black character represents that the disciples of Tian Gu alliance can buy it in it and get a 20% discount."

    "Oh? So good? "

    "More than that, there are those with red background and white characters, which represent the industry of the alliance of heaven and ancient times. Disciples only need six fold in it."

    Lin Tian was immediately happy. "These people, dare to open a shop?"

    "There are many disciples and experts in Tiangu alliance, so they need a lot of resources. So they have a lot of industries in the holy land of the East China Sea, especially the ancient city of the sea is closest to Tiangu alliance, so there are those who buy and sell herbs, pills and magic weapons here."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s go to the pill shop."

    "Pills?" Jia Bu looks at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian finds a shop in the city. It''s called Tiangu shop.

    When Lin Tian stepped in, he saw countless people buying and selling pills. It can be said that he was very busy. When Lin Tian came to a cabinet and stared at the red pills, he immediately said to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, you sell fake pills here."

    As soon as this word came out, the busy shops immediately stared at Lin Tian one by one, and the shopkeeper immediately came with a bunch of thugs after seeing someone making trouble.

    I saw the shopkeeper touch a black beard and stare at Lin Tian, "boy, we all know that the elixir of Tian Gu alliance can''t be fake!"

    "Impossible? Then look at these! " Lin Tian takes out a bottle, opens the lid, the pills inside turn grey, and then turn into a pile of powder.

    The crowd was shocked, and the shopkeeper stared, "no way!"

    Lin Tian doesn''t believe each other, and takes a pile of bottles. Jia Bu on one side is shocked because he knows that all this is Lin Tian''s trick.

    The shopkeeper got angry. "You, who are you?"

    "I''m an alchemist. I find you sell so many fake pills, so I can''t help but come out and tell you." Lin Tian is serious.

    The shopkeeper glared, "are you hostile to us? So set us up on purpose? "

    "Frame up? Then you tell me, how to frame you? Can''t I just touch the bottle and destroy the pill instantly? " Lin Tian asked back, and the people obviously thought it was impossible.

    Some people still stand in Lin Tian''s place and say, "he''s only distracted. How could he have this ability?"

    "Yes, there must be something wrong with this pill."

    Later, more and more people supported Lin Tian. After all, no one wanted to buy fake pills, so some people who bought pills had to return them.

    The shopkeeper was furious. "This kid is a liar!"

    But Lin Tian said with a helpless face, "I''m just saying the pill. Why are you excited?"

    "You, you boy, know who we are?"

    "The alliance of heaven and ancient times." Lin Tian was not afraid to say, but the shopkeeper said, "you know, dare to make trouble?"

    "What? Can''t you sell fake pills, I can''t say? " Lin Tian said with a face of "grievance".

    The shopkeeper wanted to refute, but countless people spoke for Lin Tian, and the shopkeeper''s spray was useless, and the scandal of the fake pill spread.

    People who have bought pills here have come to return them, and some people have come to ask if there is any problem with pills.

    After all, the money of pills is a small thing. In case of trouble, it will be a big thing.

    As a result, the drugstore became very busy, while Lin Tian slipped out of the crowd with Jia Bu, and then smiled and said, "there should be a lot of their drugstores in this city."

    "Yes." Jia Bu has been frightened by Lin Tian''s methods, and Lin Tian laughs, "go on, play with them!"

    "Come back?" Jia Bu scared his legs to be soft. He was afraid that the Tiangu League would rush out at this time.

 Chapter 764 here

    Such a good opportunity, how could Lin Tian let go of Tiangu alliance, so he took Jia Bu to other shops of Tiangu alliance.

    What pill, what medicine and what magic weapon are all fake under Lin Tian''s "certification".

    All of a sudden, people in the whole city were curious about who it was. They dared to expose all the "fake" things of Lin Tian so openly.

    But Lintian is like disappearing. Those people want to find it but can''t find it. The shopkeepers of those shops are furious. They even spread the picture of Lintian and threatened to catch Lintian.

    Until some people found out that Lin Tian was the one who protected Tianshui gate, they were relieved one by one. However, how did Tian Gu alliance lose its prestige in Haigu city? Naturally, they laughed privately.

    Lin Tian is on a tree outside the city, smiling at the sky. "It''s getting dark."

    At the moment, Jia Bu is sweating. I''m afraid that some people from Tiangu alliance will come out to settle accounts with them.

    Lin Tian, however, looked down at Jia Bu under the tree and cried and laughed, "you say you are a good treasure body. How dare you be so timid?"

    "My Lord, you''re blatantly challenging the alliance. Of course, I''m nervous." "I''m sorry," said Jabu.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "this is just the beginning."

    "Ah? At first? " Jia Bu Leng, and Lin Tian a strange smile, "turn around, I want to go to the city, while the night, all their shops robbed once!"

    "Ah?" Jia Bu is scared to be silly, and Lin Tian laughs, "don''t worry, good intentions are still ahead."

    Jia Bu can''t cry at the moment, but he already has Lin Tian''s soul seal and doesn''t dare to say anything. He can only sigh there.

    For Lin Tian, after midnight, he looked at Jia Bu and said, "if you are afraid, wait here."

    "Well, I''ll wait." Jia Bu hurriedly said, but Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. He went back to the city again.

    But Lin Tian knows that there must be a lot of trouble in the city now. If he shows up in such a public way, he will surely attract others'' attention.

    So Lin Tian smiled strangely after meditating for a while, then turned around, his face was pretty and his breath changed.

    "As long as the cultivation is not very strong, I can''t see through this transfiguration." Lin Tian walked to the city gate confidently.

    The guard at the gate of the city checked Lin Tian and let him into the city after he was sure there was no problem.

    In the city, Lin Tian went to the first drugstore in the daytime.

    Now the drugstore is closed, and Lin Tian comes to a small alley behind the shop, and then he hides his breath and opens his mind.

    At the moment, there are some people guarding the backyard of the shop, but Lin Tian stands in the dark, they don''t know.

    Not only that, Lin Tian is also a recluse, disappearing from his original place and coming to a warehouse.

    But there are still arrays in the warehouse to prevent outsiders from stealing. But how can this array prevent people from going down to the forest.

    So as soon as Lin Tian went in, he emptied the warehouse and left a line of words in it: "Tian shuimen ancestor, Lin Tian is here for a tour!"

    Then Lin Tian left, and in a similar way, he ransacked all the shops of Tiangu alliance in Haigu.

    When Lin Tian reappeared outside the city, it was the next day. When Jia Bu saw Lin Tian safe and sound, he let go of his way. "You are back at last."

    "It took a lot of time to rob them all." Lin Tian explained.

    Jabu was shocked. "What? All places? "

    "Well, all." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Jia Bu was dumbfounded.

    "You can go to the city and see how they react." Lin Tian suddenly laughed.

    Jia Bu hesitated and said, "I''ll go and find out for you."

    Then Jia Bu hurried to Haigu City, while Lin Tian classified the looted things and absorbed the "red" elements one by one.

    After a while, the "skin" outside the yuan Shen changed from red to orange.

    "Orange?" Lin Tian hesitates, continues to absorb the "red" element, and finds that the "red" element has no effect, so Lin Tian chooses the orange thing instead.

    When the orange things are absorbed, the "orange" skin has an orange light flickering, and flickering.

    "It seems that you have to absorb the corresponding element color to change." Lin Tian mutters, and then looks for "orange" element in a pile of items to absorb.

    But the city broke up early in the morning.

    Because there is nothing left in all the shops of Tiangu alliance, and a line of words is left in every place.

    The news spread quickly. At first, people thought that it was just a farce that the ancestors of tianshuimen went to Tiangu alliance to save people.

    But now, after seeing that all the things of the ancient alliance have been attacked, everyone is curious about who the ancestor is and what skills he can actually destroy all the arrays.

    Even Jia Bu, who had entered the city and heard the news, was so scared that he left the city quickly.

    However, the shopkeepers of those shops reported the news one by one until the alliance sent a group of experts to investigate the matter.

    Jia Bu then ran back to Lin Tian, who was surprised to find that Lin Tian had been distracted for the middle period. "How did you break through again?"

    Lin Tian looked at the "skin" and smiled after it changed from "orange" to "yellow." I have to thank the Tiangu Alliance for those tonics

    When Jabu heard this, he immediately asked, "how did you do it, my lord?"

    "What do you do?"

    "It''s through their array that they''ve searched everything." "This Jia Bu is excited, but Lin Tian says with a smile," because the array is difficult for me. "

    "So, are you a wizard?"

    "Yes!"

    "What level?"

    "Immortal array is not a problem." Lin Tian''s words completely shocked Jia bu. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "my skills are much better than you think."

    Jia Bu said, "have you seen the Yellow element?"

    "Yellow element?"

    "Yes, it''s yellow. I think it''s pills or herbs." Lin Tian explained that after all, Lin Tian was stuck here, but there was nothing to rob in the city, so he could only look at this Jia bu.

    Jia Bu hesitated, "I''m afraid we have to find the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    "Oh? Do you know what they have? "

    "It''s said that Tiangu alliance is rich in a kind of elixir, called Huangdu Dan. It''s a kind of elixir with holy quality. It''s used to attack people and has strong power."

    "Oh? This pill has yellow element? " Lin Tian asked.

    "Yes, it''s similar to jinlingqi, but it''s different from the metallic pill."

    Lin Tian nodded. "It''s true that Huang element and Jin Lingqi know each other very well."

    Lin Tian takes out a golden magic weapon and holds it in one hand. After absorption, the magic weapon turns into scrap iron, but the effect is not obvious. The "yellow" skin in the body is just a faint flash.

    But just now when Lin Tian entered the orange skin, he absorbed the magic weapon of the gold system, which had a very obvious effect. Lin Tian guessed that the gold system was close to the "orange" element, but it was also a little close to the "yellow" element. Lin Tian didn''t understand why the people who created the reincarnation killing formula had to struggle.

    But Jia Bu on one side stared at Lin Tian like a monster. "Was that a treasure just now?"

    "Yes, treasure ware, it''s rubbish!"

    "Rubbish?" Jia Bu didn''t know what to say about Lin Tian, but Lin Tian said, "you use my treasure hunt to try to find the place where Tian Gu alliance put pills or magic weapons nearby."

    Jia Bu stared, "you have just robbed the ancient city of Hai. Are you going to Tiangu alliance again?"

    "Yes!"

 Chapter 765 pharmacy start

    Jia Bu doesn''t know how to describe Lin Tian, but Lin Tian stares at him and says with a smile, "Tian Gu alliance''s good stuff will definitely not be sold outside, so it''s up to you."

    Jia Bu was horrified, but he still listened to Lin Tian and said, "I''ll try."

    Then Jia took a deep breath, and closed his eyes. The whole divinity was like traveling, and where there was treasure, his divinity would be pulled quickly, and no matter what obstacles, it was like perspective.

    Lin Tian waits silently until half an hour later, Jia Bu opens his eyes and stares at Lin Tian strangely, "I see it."

    "Oh? Show me what you see. "

    With a wave of Jia Bu''s hand, the pictures appeared one by one, which Jia Bu saw.

    Lin Tianze stared at these pictures one by one, and after half an hour, he said with a smile, "yes, it''s very clear."

    Jia Bu was embarrassed and said, "my system can only search for treasures, so everything that is not treasure is perspective."

    "What do you want to say?"

    "I mean, some things may be on people, especially those that can move, which means that the treasure is on people."

    Lin Tian is not a fool. He said with a clear smile, "I know that."

    Jia Bu said with a sigh of relief, "just know, otherwise I thought you would chase those moving treasures."

    Lin Tian can''t cry and laugh, "well, this alliance of heaven and ancient times has been given to me. Go to the city for a walk by yourself, and wait for me to come back."

    "Ah? Do you really want to go? "

    Lin Tian ignored and left the ancient city of Haicheng in a leap.

    Jia Bu was a little uneasy. "Monster, it''s a monster."

    ...

    in the Tiangu League and the meeting hall, there are the elders of medicine management, treasure management, magic management, law enforcement, and big elders.

    And the chief of them sat in the right place, two elders in two books.

    "Four elders, tell me what to do!" The elder, with black hair and a bunch of small golden beads hanging around his neck, is like "Golden Buddha beads".

    At the same time, the elder''s black eyes are heavy, and he has a certain age, but he looks fierce.

    When the four elders saw him, they were so scared that they didn''t even dare to say a word. The elder said with cold eyes, "now the whole holy heart of the East China Sea is waiting to see our jokes!"

    At this time, the law enforcement elder said, "elder Guo, this time we didn''t expect him to start from the ancient city of Hai!"

    Guo Hui, it''s the name of the elder, and his brow is frowning at the moment, "so what are you going to do?"

    The law enforcement elder hesitated and said, "I''ve sent someone out to investigate. Once there''s any news about the ancestor, report it immediately!"

    The elder one got up and hummed, "in three days, if you can''t find him in three days, I will ask you!"

    The elder said, and turned away in anger, and the four relieved.

    Then four people to matter one eye, one helplessly leaves.

    ...

    Lin Tian stands in the mountains of Tiangu League at the moment, looks at the array and laughs, "a broken array, want to intercept me? How naive! "

    Then Lin Tian turned around and disappeared.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he came to the outside of a big hall, which said "ancient medicine Pavilion".

    "This should be the place for pills and herbs." Lin Tian smiled, and just when Lin Tian was going to go in, a voice came from behind, "stop!"

    Lin Tian is surprised, "someone is guarding."

    "Turn around!" The voice was a little serious, and Lin Tian had to turn around to see an old man.

    This old man is a little hunchback, but he is full of herbs. Obviously, he has been dealing with herbs all the year round. Lin Tian guesses that he is an alchemist or a drug researcher.

    "Don''t you know that the ancient medicine Pavilion can''t be entered casually?" The old man scolded, but Lin Tian smiled when he didn''t recognize him and said, "I want to get some pills."

    "Pills? Do you have a certificate? " The old man asked, and Lin Tian shook his head. "I lost it."

    "Lose it and mend it!" When the old man finished speaking, he went into the ancient medicine Pavilion himself, while Lin Tian went to the place where there was no one. "We have to understand the situation of the ancient alliance first."

    So Lin Tian took out the seal of Hong''an.

    When Hong''an heard that Lin Tian had come to Tiangu alliance, he was shocked, "you, you''re with us?"

    "Yes."

    "Then, what do you want?"

    Lin Tian inquired about this voucher to Hong''an, who explained, "in Tiangu alliance, people who have made contributions can get contribution value, and contribution value can be used for corresponding vouchers, such as pill exchange voucher, magic weapon exchange voucher, etc."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect such trouble, so he showed the old man''s portrait to him and asked, "who is this?"

    "He ah, ancient medicine cabinet master, if the medicine management elder, call medicine ruthless."

    "Cruel medicine?"

    "Yes, he is a master of medicine and alchemy, and he is very ruthless, so we give him the name." Hong''an opens up.

    Lin Tian understands, so Lin Tian plans to sneak in from the ground and cheat the other members of the ancient alliance.

    But when Lin Tian came to the ancient medicine Pavilion, he was right there underground, and he could hear the cruel voice of the medicine.

    Just listen to Yaoheng saying to some of the management disciples of the ancient medicine Pavilion, "recently, many pills have been lost in the ancient city of Haigu, so you can sort them out again."

    "Yes, elder Yao."

    Yaoheng finds a place to sit down and complains, "this tianshuimen rabbit!"

    Some disciples were curious and asked, "elder Yao, who is the ancestor of tianshuimen?"

    "How do I know?" Yaoheng doesn''t know who the ancestor of tianshuimen is at the moment.

    The disciples stared at each other, and the medicine glared, "what are you stupid about? Hurry up!"

    But some people were curious and asked, "elder Yao, it is said that the ancestor will kill our alliance, isn''t it true?"

    "If he dares to come, he will die in the pagoda!"

    "Elder Yao, is there a mystery in this ancient pagoda?"

    "There are terrible people in the pagoda!" he said

    "How powerful?" Some of the disciples immediately became curious, and the medicine said with pride, "it''s more powerful than any elder here."

    Everyone exclaimed, but Yaoheng knew that he had said too much, and then he said quickly, "OK, don''t ask for information, and do a good job quickly."

    "Yes!"

    Soon these disciples were busy again, until Yaoheng got some pills and left, and those disciples immediately talked about it.

    "What do you think this old ancestor looks like?" Some people are puzzled, and some people laugh and say, "no matter what, as long as he dares to enter the ancient pagoda, he will die!"

    The others nodded, and then the sky suddenly changed around, as if there was another sound insulation array for no reason.

    This makes people in the array confused.

    Then someone saw a flag flying over the heads of the people.

    "Look, what is that!"

    Everyone looked up, saw the flag, and began to wonder.

    Until Lin Tian came from the dark, he said with a smile, "this is called the sky covering flag, which can make the tone stone and some magic weapons invalid!"

 Chapter 766 leaving three empty halls

    They were shocked, and immediately looked at the people who appeared.

    No one else, it''s Lin Tian. However, the present disciples haven''t been out of the ancient medicine Pavilion. They don''t know Lin Tian, especially in the middle of his distracted life.

    So these people are shouting one by one.

    "Boy, do you know where this is?"

    "Take away these magic weapons, or you will be killed!"

    Everyone here is crossing the plundered territory or even flying up the territory. It can be said that Lin Tian, who is distracted by the territory, does not pay attention to it at all.

    Lin Tian laughs at these people. "Don''t you really want to know who tianshuimen ancestor was and what he looked like?"

    "What? Are you One person laughed, others showed their teeth, but Lin Tian smiled, "you are right, I am the ancestor of Tianshui gate."

    "Ridiculous!" The man who crossed the plundered territory immediately sneered and punched Lin Tian in the air.

    People thought that Lin Tian would be easily defeated, but Lin Tian turned sideways to avoid the attack, and even smiled at the man. "Go on."

    The man who made the move was not willing to try again. The result was the same, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "you, especially!"

    People think Lin Tian is challenging them, so they play their own spells one after another, but these spells are blocked by the wall before they reach Da Lin Tian.

    All of them were shocked at once and lost their color. Moreover, they were unable to use magic weapons under the tutian banner, which greatly weakened their strength.

    Lin Tian stares at them. "If you don''t want to die, you can surrender."

    But these people are pretentious and clamorous. Some people say, "boy, this is the alliance of heaven and ancient times!"

    "What about the alliance of heaven and ancient times?" Lin Tian is totally wrong. Those people look at each other and start shouting at the outside. Some even attack the array, but they can''t go out.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "this array, but I transformed it according to the defensive array around you, so you should know what kind of people you used to resist."

    People were shocked because the ancient medicine Pavilion array was designed to resist the strong, and none of them could shake.

    Lin Tian smiled at the group of people and said, "how about me! I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, so now there are only two ways, one is to return to obedience, the other is to die. "

    Those people looked at each other, and Lin Tian smiled, "if you don''t choose, it''s death."

    But someone suddenly rushed to Lin Tian, intending to strike him with thunder. Lin Tian trapped him with walls, and then the king of fire devoured him.

    The crowd was stunned. After the death of the man, Lin Tian looked at the others and said, "this is the end."

    Then someone immediately surrendered, "I, I surrender!"

    Others also expressed their obedience, but they expressed that they had soul shackles. However, when Lin Tian broke all their soul shackles, they were all stupid.

    Not only that, Lin Tian added a soul seal to them, but several people suddenly lost their souls and fell there.

    Others were curious about what happened, but Lin Tian stared at the bodies and said, "I forgot to say one thing."

    People doubted what Lin Tian forgot to say, and Lin Tian looked up and smiled at them. "Anyone who has killed or participated in the encirclement and suppression of tianshuimen will die!"

    People took a breath, and at the same time they were glad that they had been studying pills here and had not participated in Tianshui gate.

    Lin Tian laughs at the rest of them. "You''re lucky, you didn''t participate, or you''ll end up like this."

    Everyone nodded and called Lin Tian an adult. Lin Tian put up the sky covering flag, took down the array, and laughed at everyone. "Everyone, I want you to play a play."

    "Ah?" Those people looked at each other, and after Lin Tian robbed everything here, he smiled and said, "I will knock you out. When you wake up, you will say that you were attacked by someone. As for who, you didn''t see it, do you know?"

    People didn''t know what Lin Tian was going to do, but they nodded wildly. Lin Tian knocked down dozens of people here and wrote on a wall, "Lin Tian, the ancestor of tianshuimen, has been here."

    Then Lin Tian left, and in a similar way, robbed the place where the magic weapon was put. At last, he set fire to the Sutra Pavilion, the place where the ancient alliance put the magic.

    When the fire started, the disciples of Tiangu alliance rushed to put out the fire, and the elder, with four elders, fell down together.

    The elder said in a hurry, "put out the fire!"

    Everyone put out the fire wildly. When the fire was out, the elder took four elders in, but found that all the four important spells in it had been burned. In one corner, there were a group of disciples who were knocked unconscious.

    The medicine frowned and immediately asked the elder who managed the magic weapon, "elder Qian, what''s the matter?"

    This is called the elder Qian. He is the elder in charge of magic. He is called Qian FA.

    At the moment, Qian FA rushes to the disciples and wakes them up one by one, while those disciples wake up one by one and stare at the surrounding scenes one by one.

    Dry airway, "say, what''s going on?"

    "All of a sudden, a shadow came, and then we fainted," said one of the men, taking the lead

    "Shadow?" Qian FA frowned, and then someone pointed to a corner of the word, "look!"

    When they saw it, they saw the corner of the wall saying, "Lin Tian, the ancestor of tianshuimen, has been here."

    "The dry method is furious," asshole

    The elder was so angry that he bit his teeth. "Damn it."

    But then a disciple came, "no, the place where the pills and magic weapons are put is also attacked."

    "What?" The medicine is very fierce and frightened. I hurried to the ancient medicine Pavilion. Another elder, Qianbao, who manages magic weapons, also rushed out.

    The elder was so worried, "go, have a look!"

    Qianfa, hurry up with the elder, go to the pharmacy, and then go to Baoge. As a result, the things in both places are gone.

    At the same time, there was a line left on the wall. The elder said, "where is the law enforcement of the king?"

    At this time, the law enforcement elder appeared, and the elder airway said, "Wang law enforcement, as the law enforcement elder of Tiangu alliance, how can you let people mix into three places?"

    "Me." That law enforcement elder is helpless, in the heart is suffocating, "this guy, how to come in."

    The law enforcement elder was also scolded by Yaoheng, Qianbao and Qianfa.

    "Law enforcement elder depressed way," everybody elder, this also can''t blame me

    "It''s not you, who is it?" The medicine was cruel, and Qianbao complained, "magic weapon, all magic weapons are gone! This is our savings! "

    "The dry method is more heartache way," those spells, have been burned

    The elder stared at the law enforcement elder, "law enforcement Wang, you have to give me an explanation!"

 Chapter 767 use of all resources

    Wang Quan, as the chief law enforcement elder of the East China Sea Sacred Heart alliance, is specially responsible for the safety and security of the alliance, but now he is unknown to anyone who sneaks in, so he is trained by the elder.

    When the other three elders saw that the hall they were managing had also been ransacked, they joined the ranks of the elders and criticized Wang Quan.

    Wang Quan promised, "elder, I will try my best to trace it!"

    "Not yet?" The elder stared, and the king immediately left, while the elder stroked the "Golden Buddha bead", and his eyes were killing. "Elder Yao, elder Qian, elder Qian, the three halls you manage, are there nothing left?"

    "Medicine firm depressed way," I medicine hall, a pill is not left

    "Thousand treasure is more melancholy way," also don''t know this grandson how to do, a magic weapon does not stay

    The most angry one is the dry method. The elder in charge of the magic is twitching all over his face at the moment. "There is not one left of my magic! All in ashes! "

    The elder gnawed his teeth. "The three halls are gone. How can I manage the following disciples?"

    Three people are silent. After all, many people join the alliance of heaven and ancient times, which is just good. Now the things in the three halls are hollowed out, and people are naturally distracted.

    All of a sudden, there were rumors all around in the ancient League Mountain Gate, and those elders'' faces were even worse after hearing it.

    "Go, give me an order, don''t distribute anything for the time being, wait to find out the troublemaker, and distribute twice."

    The three elders and some disciples immediately went to maintain stability, and Lin Tian had already run to the Tiangu alliance mountain to absorb those looted things.

    When Lin Tian took out some metal artifact to absorb it, he found that the yellow skin in his body flickered more strongly.

    "It seems that the more behind, the more advanced things are needed." Lin Tian mutters to himself, which makes him understand the difference between "orange" and "yellow".

    "Orange" can be achieved by absorbing some simple golden elixir or magic weapon, animal elixir, but "yellow" needs more advanced ones, otherwise the effect is weak.

    With this discovery, Lin Tian specially selects holy vessels and elixirs of holy quality.

    About a while later, the Yellow evolved into green.

    "Green, is that wood?" Lin Tian takes out the wood pill and the wood magic weapon.

    In this way, driven by the huge resources of Tiangu alliance, Lin Tian changed from "green" to "green", then "blue", then "purple", and finally "black".

    Lin Tian''s cultivation also went from the middle stage of distraction to the later stage, and finally remained at the peak.

    "It''s black. It should be ghost gas or something." Lin Tian murmurs to himself, but there is no ghost cultivation in the ancient alliance, so there is no such thing as ghost cultivation here.

    So Lin Tian had to give up first, but Lin Tian, who was distracted by the peak, laughed. "This time, I have to thank the alliance of heaven and ancient times for letting me go straight to the peak from the beginning."

    If the people of Tiangu alliance know that Lin Tian alone will scrap all the resources of Tiangu alliance, they will hate to tear them up.

    But Lin Tian thinks it''s only interest, and it''s late at night when it appears again.

    Lin Tian stood not far away from the alliance and smiled strangely, "without resources, I can see how your disciples can survive!"

    Later, Lin Tian dived into the deep underground to find a place to hide his body. After that, Lin Tian''s Yuanshen was in a state of invisibility.

    When Lin Tian''s invisibility comes to the edge of the array, it''s easy to go through the past, and it''s the moment when Lin Tian goes through the past.

    Wang Quan suddenly appeared with a disciple, but he didn''t see any figures, which made Wang Quan wonder, "strange, there was a change in the array just now."

    "Elder Wang, did any animal come across?" A disciple is very strange, while Wang Quanning stresses, "if it''s an animal, you have to find it, or the elder will not be able to explain it."

    A law enforcement disciple complained, "elder Wang, why do you blame us in the end?"

    Some of the disciples said, "yes, elder Wang, the alliance is so big that we can''t lose anything. It''s all related to us."

    The king all stared at the crowd, "who let us be the law enforcement temple?"

    All the people were silent, but Wang was helpless and said, "OK, keep patrolling."

    "Yes!" The disciples had to disperse and continue to patrol around the alliance with some people.

    Lin Tianze stands in the distance and sneers, "just you, still want to find me? Naive! "

    Then Lin Tian turned around and came to a nearby black tower, but Lin Tian didn''t go in right away because the tower was really unusual.

    But Lin Tian still stared at the tower. "Wait, I will save you!"

    But before that, Lin Tian had to dismember this huge alliance.

    So when Lin Tian reappeared, he came to the heaven ancient alliance to cultivate some disciples.

    Here, there are arrays around, and those who can enter the blessed land to practice are all elite disciples with good talent.

    When Lin Tian arrived, the disciples closed their eyes one by one and tried to cultivate.

    "It''s still very strong." Lin Tian looks around and laughs.

    These disciples don''t know that Lin Tian is here at all, and Lin Tian is still walking through these arrays and spiritual channels.

    After a while, one of the disciples opened his eyes and said, "did you find any wind?"

    "Wind?" Other disciples opened their eyes one after another, and some people with high accomplishments doubted, "it seems that there was a wind just now."

    Lin Tian stood in the dark and murmured, "it seems that there are some who are not idiots."

    At this time a disciple congealed and said, "it seems that someone is invisible."

    As soon as the voice fell, everyone was on guard, and thousands of people in the cave were shocked.

    Some take out their own magic, some take out their own magic.

    Under the "shroud" of various magic weapons and various spells, Lin Tian''s body appeared in front of the public like a shadow.

    "Who!" People only saw the shadow, but they did not see people, so one by one they were shocked.

    Lin Tian clapped his hands and said with a smile, "yes, someone here can find me."

    One person glared, "most of us are Sanxian level three or four, not even a person can''t feel it."

    "Level 3 and level 4 are very powerful, but compared with ordinary people, you are still too tender in my eyes." Lin Tian smiled strangely.

    People didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning. Some people shouted, "if you have the ability, let''s kill you."

    "That''s right, kid. We''ll kill you!"

    Looking at these people shouting, Lin Tian laughs at them and says, "don''t worry, I''ll let the array and spirit pulse here accompany you!"

    People wondered what it meant. After a while, the king of fire suddenly appeared, and then cooperated with the array that had been transformed around, as well as the strong spiritual pulse.

    The king of fire bloomed in a flash.

    The land of cultivation becomes a sea of fire immediately, and the fire turns purple in an instant.

    Some people with low accomplishments scream on the spot, while those with high accomplishments rush out crazily, only to find the array around them.

    Those people can only yell and yell at each other.

    Until the king of fire was collected by Lin Tian, all the people who had just been arrogant were seriously injured at the moment, and their accomplishments were not even as good as those of Sanxian.

    Not only that, those people were afraid one by one, and some stuttered, "you, who are you?"

 Chapter 768 break each

    Lin Tian looks at these people''s frightened look and smiles and says, "I, the ancestor of tianshuimen."

    Everyone looked at each other, especially when some of the people who had low accomplishments died, they were more afraid.

    "Want to live?" Lin Tian laughs at everyone.

    Some people are afraid to surrender, but others are afraid of Tiangu alliance revenge, so they hesitate there.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you want to live, you can go back to me. If you go back to me, I can help you untie the shackles of your soul, and everyone can get a piece of Haiming grass."

    "What? Haiming grass One by one, I was shocked. After all, Haiming grass is of great help to scattered cultivation.

    So these people are ready to move, plus Lin Tian''s bullying and luring, all of a sudden these people compromise.

    Lin Tian is so easy to play with these three or four level Sanxian in clapping by means of spirit pulse and array.

    However, Lin Tian didn''t take them away immediately, but let them stay in the alliance and let them tell the elders of the alliance that they had come.

    ...

    when the elder heard that there was an accident in the cultivation place, he took people to the place, but the people on the scene were either dead or seriously injured, which made the elder look very ugly, "what''s the matter?"

    Those people had already been subdued, so according to Lin Tian''s orders, they began to lie to the elder.

    So one of the disciples took the lead and said, "elder, there is a man who steals in, and then uses the spirit and array to trap us here, and then burns us with fire."

    After hearing this, all of them were shocked, and the elder said, "what does it look like? What accomplishments? "

    All shook their heads, saying that they had never seen Lin Tian and did not know what Lin Tian looked like.

    The elder looked at Wang Quan angrily, and Wang Quan immediately complained, "elder, that guy is too powerful, not our people."

    "Excuse!" Da Chang''s old-fashioned spirit is in a hurry to be defeated, while Lin Tian is looking at it nearby at the moment, but in his heart he laughs, "the funny part is behind!"

    At the moment, these people don''t know that more than 1000 people in the cave and three people in the main hall have been taken down by Lin Tian.

    "Go, make sure to find him for me, or I will ask you!" The elder gnawed his teeth angrily and then left with a snort.

    Wang Quan was helpless, but he had to say to the disciples of the law enforcement hall, "give me a good check!"

    "Yes!"

    Then the disciples of the law enforcement Hall of Tiangu alliance went to find Lin Tian again, but they didn''t know where to start. They could only complain about it.

    Lin Tianze returned to the body, then picked up the mood and smiled, "now it''s time to start from the law enforcement disciple."

    However, Lin Tian first went to a nearby Valley, and then began to set up the array in the valley. Moreover, the resources used in the array were all looted by the ancient alliance of heaven.

    When all this was done, it was the next day.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "When they get hooked!"

    Then Lin Tian found a place to sit down, then closed his eyes, and let the subdued people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times find the people of the law enforcement hall through the spirit seal.

    At this moment, Wang quanteng spent the whole night, but there was no trace of Lin Tian. He was angry in his heart.

    Just then, several disciples came.

    "Elder Wang, we found the trace of that guy." A disciple excitedly said, and Wang immediately got up, "where is it?"

    "When we were going to Haigu, we sensed the smell of the guy who attacked us last night, so we followed him and found him hiding in a valley near our alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    Wang quandaxi, "OK, great!"

    Those disciples looked at each other, but they were helpless. But what Lin Tian asked them to do, these people could only do it.

    As for Wang Quan, he immediately mobilized some law enforcement disciples from Tiangu alliance, and then rushed to the valley.

    When Wang Quan came to the valley, he saw Lin Tian sitting on the edge of a cliff.

    Instead of treating Lin Tian as the ancestor of shuimen, these people thought that he was just an ordinary distracted monk.

    So Wang Quan stopped with the army and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, do you see anyone?"

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "who is that?"

    "It''s a guy who is strong and invisible." Wang didn''t know how to describe it, but asked casually.

    Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, "I said that you Tiangu alliance people are really stupid."

    This immediately aroused the wrath of the disciples of the law enforcement hall, especially Wang Quan, who said in a hurry, "what do you mean, boy?"

    "Don''t you recognize me?" Lin Tian laughs at Wang Quan, but Wang Quan doubts that he can''t recognize Lin Tian until a law enforcement disciple comes forward and says, "elder Wang, he is the guy who did damage in Haigu city."

    "Sabotage?"

    "Yes, the one who said we sold the guy."

    Wang Quan had a little heard about what happened in the ancient city of Haikou, and then said, "boy, are you brave enough to fight with our alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    Lin Tian laughs, "by the way, I stole everything from the ancient city of your sea, as well as the three halls of Tiangu alliance."

    As soon as the words came out, the scene was noisy and many people shouted, "impossible!"

    Some people also sneer, "just you?"

    Wang Quan didn''t believe it. "Boy, you are distracted. How can you steal our things?"

    "Believe it or not, you are all stuck here today." Lin Tian smiles, then flicks his finger, and the whole valley array appears.

    Wang Quan was shocked. "No, I''m cheated!"

    The disciples of the law enforcement hall looked around one by one, and then someone shouted, "there is fog all around, so we can''t find the exit."

    Wang Quan immediately looked up at Lin Tiandao and said, "take him!"

    "Yes!"

    Those people rushed up one after another, but Lin Tian disappeared as soon as he entered the array. Then he smiled at the crowd and said, "this array is also made of your materials."

    The crowd was stunned. Before they knew it, the sky began to rain everywhere.

    All the people resisted, but the king was very angry. "Boy, do you think you can take us?"

    Lin Tian throws a flag to cover the sky in this time and space, and laughs and says, "this flag can make your magic weapon temporarily useless."

    Everyone was shocked, and some people took out the sound stone, but the whole stone failed, and it had no effect at all.

    "Elder Wang, we can''t contact the outside."

    Some people shouted, and then others shouted, "elder Wang, this array has been consuming our strength."

    Wang Quan also found that the array was not right, and then he said, "boy, what did you do?"

    "This array integrates the spirit consuming array. That is to say, when you cast a spell once, the spirit consumed will be dozens of times as much as you normally do." Lin Tian is laughing in the dark.

    When they heard this, they all looked shocked, and the king said in a hurry, "boy, who are you? Why do you do this to us?"

    "Me? Just now, tianshuimen! Old Zu! Lin Tian! "

 Chapter 769 enjoying pain

    People didn''t believe it, but now they have to believe it, especially Wang QUANDAO, "boy, do you think you can take us by one array?"

    "That''s good." Lin Tian appears on the edge of the cliff again. He smiles at Wang Quan and others. Wang Quan bites his teeth and wants to fight again, but Lin Tian disappears again.

    This makes Wang all angry, "you, you come out for me!"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll show up when you''re almost done." Lin Tian laughed, and the king was afraid. Because of the attack of the array, they had to defend.

    Defensible words, Reiki consumption is dozens of times as usual, which will make them very helpless.

    Lin Tian stared at these people in the dark and said with a smile, "those who don''t want to die can surrender immediately. If they want to die, they can continue to resist."

    At the beginning, one by one, they were still stubborn, but their aura was gradually consumed so that they could not resist the attack of the array. These people were afraid.

    Wang Quan said, "Whoever dares to surrender, I will destroy him."

    They didn''t know what to do, but after a long time, some people fell down, others were scared.

    So someone shouted, "I surrender."

    Later, the array would not attack the man, and others surrendered in succession until Wang insisted on it alone.

    But Wang Quan''s cultivation is very high after all, so he said, "boy, wait, I will not let you go."

    Wang Quan burns yuan Shen, turns into a huge fireball, penetrates the formation directly, and then leaves here.

    Others thought the chance was coming, and they planned to escape, but the array was closed again.

    Lin Tian laughs at the crowd. "Aren''t you going to surrender?"

    These people are afraid, and some say, "we have the shackles of our souls."

    "This is not the case." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went up one by one to break the shackles of these people''s souls, and then put down the soul seal, and looked at the people and said with a smile, "now, you can take a rest and take you back to the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    They wondered why they wanted to go back to the ancient alliance, but Lin Tian didn''t speak, but he laughed to himself, "now the ancient alliance has almost been won."

    But Lin Tian is still waiting for the elders of Tiangu alliance to make plans for the next step.

    ...

    Wang Quan fled back to the hall of the ancient alliance.

    "No!" As soon as Wang Quan appeared, he looked at the other elders weakly.

    "What''s the matter?" the elder stared

    The other three elders were also puzzled and stared at Wang Quan, who explained everything one by one.

    Those elders stared one by one, but the elder didn''t believe, "it''s impossible, how could it be a distracted kid."

    "I saw it with my own eyes, and he used the array to trap our people, so that we could not leave at all, but I, after burning the yuan God, rushed out."

    The elder was angry and even stared at Wang Quan. "How many people did you send?"

    "In order to catch him, I took most of the law enforcement disciples in the league." That Wang is very depressed way.

    The elder stared. "So, now there are not many disciples in the league?"

    "I guess it''s just the places of cultivation." Wang Quan''s face was ugly, but the elder''s airway said, "they were all seriously injured last night, how can they fight?"

    as soon as this words came out, the medicine face was ugly, "this guy wants to break each one."

    Qianbao even stared, "first three halls, then closed disciples, and finally law enforcement disciples. This guy is really cruel."

    But Qianfa looked ugly. "If he rushes in now, aren''t we?"

    "What is he afraid of alone?" The elder was angry, and Wang Quan said urgently, "shall we call the disciples back from outside?"

    "It''s too late to call now." The elder regained his composure, and Wang Quan said gloomily, "I knew that I was not impulsive!"

    The elder knew that it was useless to blame himself at this time, but he looked at the people, "wait a moment, I''ll go to the leader to talk."

    The elder turned around and finally went to the secret chamber. In the secret chamber, he saw a stone statue.

    "Ally." The elder bowed.

    Inside the statue, there was a faint golden light, "what''s the matter?"

    The elder explained the matter one by one, and the golden light became stronger. Then the people inside said coldly, "tianshuimen ancestor? With such ability? "

    "Just distracted, but I don''t know how he did it. He could easily sneak in and hurt everyone."

    "I don''t care what he comes from, as long as it''s tianshuimen''s, you will find a way to take him!" This man''s airway.

    "The people in the law enforcement hall were almost annihilated. Another group of disciples were seriously injured, and there was no one available."

    "Inside the pagoda, isn''t it?"

    The elder heard this and said gloomily, "ally, you don''t know something. That guy came for the ancient pagoda."

    "Ancient pagoda?"

    "Yes, he threatened to come to the ancient pagoda to save people!"

    Hearing this, the man inside the stone statue said coldly, "don''t worry, open the door, lead him to the ancient pagoda, let the guys inside deal with it."

    "I don''t care?"

    "No matter how dare you open the gate of the pagoda, it depends on him!"

    "Yes, ally!" When the elder finished speaking, he turned around and left, and the man in the statue hummed, "I''ll see what you are, son. Dare to come to my heaven ancient alliance to be savage!"

    For the elder, when he returned to the hall, he said to Wang Quan and others, "the alliance leader said, open the gate of the ancient pagoda and let the boy in."

    Everyone looked at each other, and the elder stared, "Why are you so stupid? Hurry up!"

    All the people had to do it. Lin Tian knew from the disciples of Tiangu alliance that those people acted strangely and said, "open the door to lead me?"

    Lin Tian knew there must be some deceit in it, but he thought for a while and said to the disciples of the law enforcement hall, "come on, help me to publicize it."

    "Propaganda?"

    The crowd looked at each other, and Lin Tian said what he wanted to say, let these people in the law enforcement hall walk out the news through their channels.

    When people from nearby cities heard about the recent events of the alliance, they were shocked one by one.

    Not only that, some people are also crazy to the alliance.

    At the moment, the elder in the hall of the alliance of heaven and ancient times is angry and gnaws his teeth after receiving a message

    Other elders were puzzled, especially Wang Quan, who was curious and asked, "elder, what happened?"

    "The boy announced to the public that he had broken us down and publicized all the things he had done recently. Now people outside say that our alliance of heaven and ancient times is a waste, even a distracted man can''t take it."

    The elder said that he looked ugly, but Wang was so angry that he bit his teeth. As for the other three elders, he felt as if he had been slapped by someone, and could only enjoy it, but could not fight back.

 Chapter 770 siege

    When several elders were angry, a disciple hurriedly ran, "no good!"

    The elder shouted, "what''s the hurry?"

    Other elders were also confused and stared at the disciple, and the disciple hurriedly said, "outside, there are a group of scattered practitioners."

    "What are they doing here?" The elder stared, and the disciple stammered, "come to the theatre."

    "Going to the theatre?" The elder gnawed his teeth angrily, and then came out with several elders.

    At the moment, there are people outside the alliance, and more and more, obviously going to the theatre.

    The elder was so depressed that he said, "what do you mean, everyone?"

    "I heard that most of you in the alliance were injured or captured, so let''s take a look." A Sanxian laughed.

    There are also Sanxian who are not afraid to laugh and say, "let''s pick up the cheap ones!"

    "You, who are you! Who sent you! " The elder was angry, but those Sanxian said that they just came to join in the fun and pick up the cheap by the way.

    The anger made several elders gnash their teeth, but there are too many people in this area who can''t stop them.

    "Activate the protection array." The old man grinned his teeth, and Wang was puzzled, "if you start, I''m afraid that kid won''t come."

    "He''ll find a way in!" The elder was so depressed that Wang Quan had to start the protection array.

    There was a lot of boos from the people outside. Some people scolded the people of Tiangu League for being cowards. Others said that they would smash the array later.

    This makes the elder look at Wang Quan and others angrily, "how dare these people be so brave?"

    Wang Quan said awkwardly, "it''s estimated that we offend a lot of people at ordinary times. Now these people are making trouble."

    This made several elders very depressed, especially the elder was angry. However, at this time, the protective array suddenly broke, and then the array around the alliance disappeared.

    This made the Tiangu alliance people curious about what happened, and some of the monks took the lead to rush in.

    All of a sudden, a swarm of people rushed to the ancient alliance, and the elder shouted, "hurry up, all the disciples!"

    Several elders went to call for people, but the closed disciples of Tiangu alliance disappeared, and the disciples of the three halls also left.

    This scared several elders back to the elder, and the elder hurriedly said, "what about people?"

    "No, it''s not." Wang Quanjin opened up and said, "all the disciples in our hall are gone."

    Qianbao and Qianfa also showed the same look, and the elder stared, "what''s the matter?"

    At this time, a group of people appeared outside the alliance, and Lin Tian sat in a chair and smiled at the alliance.

    At the moment, the monks are making unbridled "robberies". Many of them are made up of devil sanzong and some bandits.

    Therefore, it is easy for other monks to be encouraged to join in the alliance of plundering heaven and ancient times.

    Until Wang Quan saw the man outside the league and said, "here comes the kid!"

    The elder made a leap and floated in the air, shouting to the monks, "Whoever doesn''t go, I will kill him!"

    The monks retreated step by step, but when they saw Lin Tian with a group of people, they wondered who they were.

    The elder was relieved when he saw the crowd retreating, but the four buildings of Tiangu League had been damaged, so to speak, the whole league was in a state of tatters.

    This makes the elder look at Lin Tian with a big stare, "boy, did you plan it?"

    "What did you say?" Lin Tian smiled, and the elder stared at the group of disciples of Tiangu alliance behind him. "Those, who were our disciples, how could they all stand there!"

    those disciples were also curious, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "they think I''m very good, and they plan to follow me and join our Tianshui gate, not your Tiangu alliance."

    As soon as the words came out, the monks and the elders stared one by one, especially the elder''s airway, "impossible!"

    Lin Tian smiled heavily. "Then you ask them."

    The elder stared at the disciples and said, "don''t forget that you have spiritual shackles!"

    "It''s all settled by adults!" One said, and the elder''s eyes were red, and the other elders were even shocked.

    The monks murmured one by one, "the ancestor of Watergate is really fierce this day."

    "It''s not. I''ve taken all the people in the nest."

    "How is this done?"

    Everyone is curious about how Lin Tian did it, but Lin Tian laughs at this angry elder who can''t speak and says with a smile, "now here, you are, do you want to continue to resist?"

    At this time, those disciples of Tiangu alliance who followed Lin Tian approached step by step, and thousands of people scared the elder''s airway, "you!"

    Those sanxiu people were stunned. They didn''t expect that a Tiangu alliance would be broken by tianshuimen alone.

    But at this time, Yaoheng, Qianbao and Qianfa suddenly leap to Lin Tian at the speed of thunder, and then they plan to kill Lin Tian.

    "Sneak attack?" This was the first reaction of all the people present, and some thought Lin Tian was dead.

    When people thought that Lin Tian would die, Lin Tian had countless ghosts.

    Those three people were directly blindfolded and didn''t know which one to attack. Lin Tian''s ghosts stood there and said with a smile, "do you think sneaking on me can stop them?"

    "Boy, you!" The elder had secretly let the three men sneak in, but they didn''t succeed. However, the three men were shocked and wanted to leave, but they were besieged.

    On the spot, the three elders were seriously injured and fled back to the elder. When the king saw that the three elders were as miserable as himself, he said, "elder, what should I do?"

    The elder didn''t even dream that Tiangu League would be taken down by the people of Tianshui sect, not to mention that his own people were injured by the disciples of Tiangu League.

    This made the elder very angry, and then a voice came to the elder, "you come to the ancient pagoda!"

    Hearing this voice, the elder immediately said to the other four elders, "go to the ancient pagoda. The elder is there!"

    The four were very happy, and then five of them went to the ancient pagoda.

    By that time, these five people had entered the ancient pagoda, and the gate of the ancient pagoda was open.

    But they did not dare to go in, until Lin Tian came, and they all gave way one by one.

    The nearby sanxiu people were curious that Lin Tian dared not enter the ancient pagoda.

    At the moment, in the ancient tower, a long voice said, "boy, you are so brave that you dare to rob Tiangu League and make its disciples rebel."

    Those sanxiu people are curious about the voice, but the disciples of Tiangu alliance are shocked. Some people also say to Lin Tian, "Sir, don''t go in."

    "Yes, sir, there is a terrible man in it."

    Obviously, the disciples of Tiangu alliance have heard about the legend of this ancient pagoda, but Lin Tian laughs at the pagoda and says, "I''m just collecting some interest."

    "Interest?" The other party hummed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you kill my Tianshui gate and catch my disciples, don''t you think that one day our Tianshui gate will kill you?"

    "Just a group of mobs in tianshuimen!" The other side disdained.

 Chapter 771 the pagoda helps a lot

    When Lin Tian heard this, he immediately sneered, "the mob? Then I will tear down the ancient alliance of your sacred heart in the East China Sea today! "

    As soon as this words came out, the monks were shocked one by one, and they never dreamed that one day, a man of Tianshui gate who was forced to hide everywhere would kill the alliance of ancient heaven, force several elders to a place, and even threaten to dismantle the alliance of ancient heaven.

    But there was laughter from the pagoda? Boy, you don''t think the Tiangu alliance of Donghai holy heart has such strength? "

    "No matter how much strength, I said to dismantle, just dismantle." Lin Tian has no visitors.

    "Let''s see if you have the courage to come in!"

    Others were curious to see Lin Tian, especially those who were beaten by Lin Tian. They were afraid that Lin Tian would die.

    At this time, Lin Tian didn''t even think about it. He rushed into the ancient pagoda.

    Those present were shocked, especially those loose monks. "This guy, is he really in?"

    "Is he not afraid of death?"

    At the moment, everyone wondered whether Lin Tian would be OK.

    Once Lin Tian enters the ancient pagoda, he can feel the cold air everywhere, and there are countless ghosts.

    This makes Lin Tian blink. "Ghost gas?"

    Then the gate of the ancient pagoda was closed, and the array was around. At the same time, outside the array, it was dark everywhere.

    Not only that, there are many people around who are trapped in cages or tied to stone pillars.

    These people are all comatose tianshuimen people.

    In addition to these people, there is another one who attracts Lin Tian''s attention most, because this person is the most miserable. He has some needles in his body and his eyes are red. Then he stands still.

    "Mohong!"

    Mohong, one of Lin Tian''s rare disciples of ghost cultivation, is still as if he had been controlled.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Tianzheng is about to rush past. A dark man appears and stands behind Mohong, staring at Lin Tianji and laughing, "boy, see, this is the cell where the number of tianshuimen people have lived for thousands of years."

    Lin Tian said coldly, "this ancient pagoda is a ghost instrument."

    "That''s right. Ghost tools and the magic weapon are all ghost Qi. But you, a man of cultivating immortals, will only be affected by ghost Qi slowly here. At last, like them, life is not as good as death." The shadow man laughed.

    What is Lin Tiangang going to say? The elder and several elders appear and stand beside the shadow man.

    But these people are all wearing black robes, which can block the ghost Qi one by one, so that they have nothing in this ancient tower.

    So Wang Quan took the lead in ridiculing, "boy, know how terrible our ancient pagoda is."

    The elder sneered, "we all know that the ancient pagoda is the place where Tianshui men are imprisoned, but we don''t know that it''s a ghost tool."

    The medicine is ruthless still make fun of, "boy, you this body, can support an hour at most."

    Qian Bao and Qian FA are also gloating at that. It''s obvious that Lin Tian is doomed to die. Lin Tian has no nonsense. Go through the array and come to these people.

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to walk through the array so easily, so they all looked surprised.

    But the shadow man smiled and said, "boy, I have some skills. I can walk through the array so easily."

    But Lin Tian looked at the people in Tianshui gate and said, "I want you to pay 100 times."

    "Ha ha!" The shadow man burst out laughing, and others laughed too, apparently not taking Lin Tian seriously.

    The king all said, "boy, how can you fight us when you are a distracted person without array and help?"

    Lin Tian looks at the five elders and gives them a cold look. Then, with a wave of his hand, all the five people''s protective clothes are torn off and fly to Lin Tian.

    Those five people are shocked and pale, especially the ghost gas here is very strong. Even if these experts are here, if they don''t have protective clothing, they will lose their fighting power quickly. Finally, they will suffer as much as those people in Tianshui gate.

    So the five men begged the shadow man one after another.

    "Help, my Lord." The most seriously injured King couldn''t stand for help, while other elders also looked at the shadow man.

    The shadow man stared at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, how can you manipulate other people''s magic weapons?"

    "Small."

    After staring at Lin Tianhao for a while, the shadow man said, "then I''ll let the people of Tianshui gate serve you well!"

    At this time, the man in black rushed into Mohong''s body with a stream of air, and Mohong immediately returned to his senses, then roared, and under the command of the man in black, Mohong attacked Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian divides numerous ghosts, and then they use the spirit flash to kill one by one. At the same time, a soul clearing spell is passed to Mohong''s mind.

    Mohong immediately stagnated, and then the soul in the conscious space began to struggle there.

    The shadow was shocked. "Hurry up, get him!"

    Those five people can''t do anything, because there are so many shadows, they can only stare.

    The shadow man is in a hurry and attacks one after another, but the shadow has always been there, which makes the shadow man angry, but he knows that Lin Tian is waking up Mohong.

    So the shadow man had to stop Lin Tian, but he couldn''t stop it. At last, the shadow man had to attack Mohong.

    Lin Tian, a group of demons, stopped the shadow man one by one, and the shadow man shouted, "get out of the way!"

    However, no matter how the shadow man kills, the shadow appears continuously until Mohong''s blood red eyes suddenly fade away, and then all the needles on his body are forced out.

    Later, Mohong''s body exuded a terrible smell. The dark figure was shocked. He hurriedly looked at the five elders and said, "withdraw!"

    "What? Withdraw? " These five elders didn''t expect that the elder here could not even take Lin Tian.

    But how could Lin Tian give these five people a chance? All of a sudden, countless demons take advantage of their illness to kill them.

    Under this strong ghost gas, these five people can''t break out their strength at all, so they can only burn yuan Shen to escape.

    But the king had been burned once, and now he was very weak, so he could only stare. Lin Tian hummed, killed him, and sealed his soul.

    For the other four, it is impossible to leave, because Lin Tian has controlled the ancient pagoda and blocked the exit.

    Force these four people to dodge around the burning God.

    Only the shadow man loomed, but before he left, he said to Lin Tiandao, "boy, I tell you, in the holy heart of the East China Sea, the alliance of heaven and ancient times is not only this force!"

    "No matter how many of you there are, I''m dead!" Lin Tian did not pay any attention, but the shadow''s popularity was so bad, "OK! You wait! "

    The next moment, the shadow man disappears, and Lin Tian places his goal on the other four elders.

    The four elders were afraid and begged for mercy, but Lin Tianleng said, "your hands are stained with the blood of tianshuimen people, so I will not give you a chance to live! It won''t let you die so easily! "

    Those people were surprised and wondered what Lin Tian was going to do.

 Chapter 772 awe!

    Countless evil shadows, together with the surrounding ghost Qi, crushed these elders to death. Moreover, these elders were besieged by Lin Tian one by one because of the excessive burning of Yuan Shen.

    When the souls of the four elders are sealed, Lin Tian holds the five sealed talismans.

    The elder said, "what are you going to do, boy?"

    "Don''t worry, I will judge you all over the world after I finish all of you in the alliance!"

    "All in one? Ridiculous! " The elder hums, and the king laughs. "You don''t really think our alliance of heaven and ancient times is just like this, boy?"

    Yaoheng also said, "boy, the people of Tiangu alliance here are only less than one fifth of the people of Tiangu alliance of the sacred heart of the East China Sea."

    Lin Tian is not a fool. Of course, he knows that other experts are not here. Otherwise, he won''t take this place so easily. But he still wants to know, so he asks, "go ahead, where are the others?"

    These five people don''t talk together, but Lin Tian sneers, "you think if you don''t talk, what can I do for you?"

    At the beginning, these five people continued to support themselves, but after Lin Tian attacked these five people with his soul, these five people began to beg for mercy.

    "Say it." Lin Tian is cold, and the elder takes the lead to say, "other people in the sacred heart of the East China Sea are exploring the immortal mansion according to the order of the top."

    "Xianfu?"

    "Yes, in recent years, there have been many Xianfu, especially near the sacred heart of the East China Sea. Therefore, Tiangu League has set up the Xianfu exploration team in the sacred heart city of the East China Sea, and most of them have been transferred there!"

    Lin Tian hesitated and asked, "where do those people usually gather?"

    Five people are silent again, and Lin Tianleng says, "how? Don''t talk? "

    "There is no fixed position, but everyone will be equipped with a sound stone. When there is a distribution task on it, everyone will gather at a designated place, so even our elders don''t know where they will appear in the next moment."

    Lin Tianhu asked, "who issues the task?"

    "That''s the shadow man just now." The elder stammered, and other elders also said that the elder was right.

    Lin Tian ponders, while Mohong mumbles, "where am I?"

    Lin Tian put up five talismans and stared at Mohong. "Are you ok?"

    Mohong stared at Lin Tian, and then looked around at the comatose man of Tianshui gate, and immediately came to the airway, "you, are you from the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    Lin Tian looks at Mohong with a smile. A shadow appears behind him, and the shadow is full of spirits.

    Seeing this, Mohong immediately said with dementia, "master?"

    "Long time no see."

    In four words, Mohong, a middle-aged guy, couldn''t help crying.

    Although he didn''t speak, Lin Tianneng felt his grievance and said, "don''t worry, I will repay this revenge."

    Mohong wiped his tears and said, "then I will kill with you."

    "There''s no one in the alliance anymore."

    Mohong was shocked. "No more?"

    Lin Tian explained the matter, and then looked at Mohong, "how about you! Now take these people back to tianshuimen stronghold. "

    Mohong looked at these people and found that they were all in a coma. "But they were all injured. I''m afraid of the inconvenience of movement."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll put away the ghost Qi here first, and then cure them. Then you can take this ghost instrument and leave."

    Mohong understood and asked, "what about you, master?"

    "I will continue to avenge until the alliance is completely eliminated from the world." Lin Tian flashed murderous ideas.

    "Master, I want to join you."

    "Don''t worry, there will be opportunities in the future. Now what you have to do is take care of everyone''s safety." Lin Tian tells Mohong.

    Mohong nodded heavily. "Yes, master."

    Then Lin Tian took a deep breath and absorbed the ghost Qi around him, and the "skin" outside the yuan Shen in the body began to flash black light.

    It was not until all the ghost Qi hoped that the light would disappear, and Lin Tian came forward to cure them one by one.

    After waking up one by one, people began to wonder where they were, and Mohong said to them, "this is your ancestor."

    Although people don''t know who Lin Tian is, Mohong, all of these people know who Lin Tian is, so they respectfully said to Lin Tian, "ancestor."

    Lin Tian nodded, "I won''t let anyone bully you again."

    A lot of people cried excitedly at the scene, and some even said, "Grandpa, we are willing to fight with you."

    Someone else said, "go out and kill those ancient alliance people."

    Lin Tian said to Mohong, "you can communicate with them. When you are ready, come out!"

    "Yes!"

    Then Lin Tian opens the gate of the ancient pagoda.

    At the moment, all the people outside are curious about the inside. Until the gate of the ancient pagoda is opened, everyone is staring at the inside.

    When Lin Tian came out in good condition, he was shocked one by one, especially those scattered repairmen whispered, "this guy, how can he be ok?"

    "Did those people run away?"

    "Isn''t it that there are terrible people in it?"

    When people were wondering, Lin Tian looked at those who had been subdued by the ancient alliance of heaven. "You all return to the gate of heaven and water today, do you know?"

    "Yes!" they all said

    At this time, Mohong came out, but when he saw so many people outside, he was shocked. Lin Tian looked at Mohong and said, "now these are people from Tianshui gate. If you have anything they need to do, you can arrange them to do it."

    "What? So many? " Mohong was shocked. He couldn''t even believe that these people were tianshuimen people.

    Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s time for tianshuimen to see the sun again."

    "What do you mean?"

    "So many people, plus the original tianshuimen people, I think in the East China Sea sacred heart, not bad?" Lin Tian smiles at Mohong.

    Mohong nodded and said, "I''ll go back to discuss with elder martial brother Wu."

    "Well, go ahead and have a chat with the wind."

    "And you?" Mohong looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian''s eyes flashed a strange light. "I have another thing to do."

    "Another thing?" Mohong didn''t understand, but Lin Tian picked up his mood and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go."

    After that, Lin Tian waved, the pagoda became smaller, and then fell into Lin Tian''s palm. All the people in the room looked stupid.

    Lin Tian gave the tower to Mohong. "You are a ghost cultivator. You should know how to control this ghost device."

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian then looked at the people in the collection, "follow him."

    "Yes!"

    Those people dare not to leave, so the mighty army left the alliance with Mohong, and the disciples and bandits in the group left one after another.

    As for the rest of the sanxiu, he looked at each other and ran back to the ancient League to see if there was anything to be fished.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he came to find the frightened Jia Bu outside Haigu city. "Aren''t you going to see a good play?"

 Chapter 773 special appointment

    Jia Bu is a coward, worrying about whether Lin Tian will die or not.

    But now Lin Tian appears safe and sound. He immediately laughs, "my Lord, I don''t mean to be timid. I don''t want to make trouble for you."

    "To make trouble?"

    "Yes, you see, my cultivation is so weak. If it appears in the alliance of heaven and ancient times, it will make you more confused, won''t it?" Said Jabu with a smile.

    "Oh? That makes sense?" Lin Tian is smiling, but Jia Bu immediately guarantees, "don''t worry, my Lord. I will accompany you all the way in the future. Wherever you go, I will go!"

    "Really?"

    "Yes! Really! " That Jia Bu affirms a way, and Lin Tian tiny smile, "good, go!"

    "Where to?"

    "The top of the sky and the sea."

    "What?" Jia Bu''s eyes were wide, and the whole person was stupid. Lin Tian smiled at Jia Bu and said, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "

    Jia Bu said awkwardly, "my Lord, we are at the top of the sky and the sea, but this is the largest alliance. Their strength is very strong, so."

    "Didn''t you just say where I''m going, you''re going?" Lin Tian asked back, and Jia Bu hesitated, "here, I just said casually!"

    "What do you say?"

    "Yes, that''s easy to say!" That Jia Bu affirms a way, but Lin Tian does not want to talk nonsense with him, but glares, "nonsense is easy to say, lead the way."

    Jia Bu had no choice but to take Lin Tian away, but there were all kinds of scares on the way. He said, "Sir, I don''t mean that we are weak, but there are a lot of disciples and secret sentries around the top of the sky sea. It''s estimated that we were stopped before we arrived."

    "It''s better to stop. Come on, I''ll pick up one." Lin Tian laughs and Jia Bu Leng says, "here."

    Lin Tian didn''t want to listen to his nonsense, but let him lead the way.

    Jia Bu didn''t say anything, but led the way ahead.

    However, the news that Lin Tian made trouble with Tiangu alliance and saved Tianshui disciples spread all over the holy heart of the East China Sea.

    Those people in the holy heart of the East China Sea have doubts about how Lin Tian, a distracted man, did it.

    At the same time, the sanxiu who originally wanted to catch the tianshuimen people did not dare to bother the tianshuimen people any more because of this.

    So that people in tianshuimen can freely appear in some places and live a normal life.

    However, in a secret room at the top of the sky, a dark shadow man said to an old man sitting there, "please send someone to clean up that boy."

    "Why listen to you? I''m not from the alliance! " The old man has red hair and a little bit of air.

    "Don''t you want fairy fruit?"

    "Lingxianguo, I''ve already taken it. Do you think I can take it again?" Said the old man, who was not deceived.

    However, the shadow man said, "there are many qualities of lingxianguo. What you used to take before is inferior, but I have the inferior."

    "Middling?"

    "Yes, as long as you help me deal with that kid, then this top-grade product is yours, and then your cultivation can go up to a higher level." The dark man seduced.

    The old man immediately compromised and said, "I''ll send someone right now, but I won''t be as stupid as you."

    "What do you mean?" The shadow man glared, and the old man said coldly, "don''t you mean that kid can do magic?"

    "Yes, or I would have killed him." Black shadow is popular, while the old man explains, "it''s useless to send any number of people even if they can use magic shadow."

    "What can you do?" asked the shadow man

    "It''s simple. Send someone to approach him secretly and find a chance to solve him. But there can''t be too many people, and the concealment is very good. It won''t be exposed."

    After hearing this, the shadow man laughs, "you still have a way."

    "Wait for the good news."

    "Well, I''ll go first. Let me know."

    The shadow man then turned and left. The old man got up and went to a waterfall on the top of the sky sea.

    In this pool, there was a woman sitting there, and a white group of clothes in the water was not wet at all.

    The old man looked at the young woman and said with a smile, "it''s time to go out after so many years of cultivation."

    The woman opened her eyes and said excitedly, "master."

    "One thing, please."

    When the woman heard that she could go out to play, she was so happy that she even stared at the old man and said with a smile, "master, tell me what I need to do?"

    "A man from the alliance of heaven and ancient times just asked me to do something."

    "To work for the alliance again? Master, when have we become the paws and teeth of the alliance of heaven and ancient times? " Some women do not want to, but the old man said, "who let them have what we do not have?"

    The woman is very helpless, but also had to listen to the order, "say, what do you want me to do?"

    The old man took out a wooden slip and handed it to the woman, "there''s his information in it, and he can do magic shadow. So when you deal with him, you''d better get his trust, and then find a chance to block his aura and quickly beat him, or his ability will be enough to make you headache."

    The woman glanced at the disbelief, "a distracted state? Master, do you underestimate me too much? "

    "Wench, I know you''ve been at the fifth level of Sanxian, and you''re very strong in cultivation. But don''t look down on him. After all, he''s the one who ended the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    "The alliance of heaven and ancient times has been ended?" The woman was surprised, and the old man explained the whole process one by one, and the woman murmured, "it seems that this boy is really a bit complicated."

    "So, don''t be careless and try to win his trust."

    After hearing this, the woman wondered, "master, why don''t you find someone else, but me?"

    "One, others, I''m afraid to be recognized, and you have never left the top of the sky and the sea, plus other disciples have never seen you, so when you go out, no one knows your origin, just think you''re a sanxiu."

    "Is there any other reason?" Asked the woman with a smile.

    "Two, with your appearance, I think the holy heart in the East China Sea can rival the first beauty."

    "Master, I am so beautiful?" the woman was suddenly embarrassed

    "Yes."

    After being praised for several times, the woman immediately said happily, "well, I''ll help you accomplish this arduous task."

    "Go."

    The woman thanked, cleared up the mood and left the top of the sky sea, but when the old man planned to go back to shut up, his eyelids were jumping all the time, and he felt uneasy, "did I do something wrong?"

    But the woman had already left. The old man had no choice but to go back to the secret room and sit down to practice.

    ...

    under the leadership of Jia Bu, Lin Tian spent three days to come to Tianhai City, an intermediate city in the holy heart of the East China Sea.

    "This is the city near the top of the sky and the sea." Jia Bu introduced.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "there are many shops on the top of the sky sea."

    When Jabu heard this, he got goosebumps. "My Lord, you don''t want to deal with them that way again, do you?"

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "do you think nobody knows me when I go in now?"

    Jia Bu Leng said, "you are so famous. It is estimated that as soon as you enter, many people will watch you."

    "Let''s go."

    "Ah? Do you really want to go in? " Jia Bu was shocked, but Lin Tian didn''t notice. He went directly to the gate.

 Chapter 774 be friends, starting with looting

    Jia Bu is helpless, especially other people who used to be the top of the sky, but now they come here with Lin Tian, so he quickly bowed his head, afraid of meeting acquaintances.

    Lin Tian continues to move on until the gate of the city. The guards look at Lin Tian and frown one by one.

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian asked with a smile that the guards had put out wanted notices.

    The wanted notice was issued before the top of the sky sea, and this day the sea city is under the jurisdiction of the top of the sky sea, so these guards naturally regard Lin Tian as a "criminal" when examining people.

    Then a group of guards came forward and surrounded Lin Tian and Jia bu. Lin Tian smiled at Jia Bu and said, "give me an explanation."

    "Ah?" Jia Bu was stunned, and Lin Tian smiled at him, until Jia Bu took out a token, "I, the disciple of law enforcement hall at the top of the sky sea, am responsible for catching him."

    The guards saw the situation, then stepped down one by one, and took the initiative to let Lin Tian and his two men in, but the guards were whispering.

    "This guy is said to have destroyed the alliance."

    "Then how did he get caught by our senior brother?"

    "I guess our senior brother has a special way."

    At the moment, many people worship Jabu, and the news spread.

    Some people at the top of the sky saw Jia Bu, recognized him, and congratulated him, "brother Jia, you are so powerful that you have caught this wanted man."

    Jia Bu smiled awkwardly, but he was very depressed. Lin Tian smiled at Jia Bu and said, "your fame is going up."

    Jia Bu didn''t want to be famous at the moment, so he wanted to find a place to get in and hide. Lin Tian smiled and said, "why? Do you feel guilty? "

    "I grew up at the top of the sky sea. Now I''m going to bring you to the top of the sky sea city to make trouble, and then I''m going to the top of the sky sea. I can''t say I''m not guilty." Jabu sighed.

    Lin Tian looked at each other and said, "I thought you were nothing but timid."

    "This," jabber said awkwardly

    "Don''t worry, I won''t embarrass you." Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, but Jia Bu Leng looks at Lin Tian, "what are you going to do?"

    "Find an inn, and I''ll go and catch the autumn wind in the evening."

    "Ah? Not to steal? "

    "I''ve said that I won''t embarrass you. What are you afraid of!" Lin Tian stared at him, and Jia Bu said gloomily, "now everyone knows that you are caught by me. If you go out to make trouble and are met, doesn''t it mean that I''m not good at doing things?"

    "You''ll say I escaped, but not yet?" Lin Tian can''t help but say, and Jia Bu said after hearing the good reason, "fierce!"

    "Let''s go."

    Jia bu''en then looked for the inn, and Lin Tian looked at his accommodation. It happened to be on the highest fifth floor, and from the window on the fifth floor, he could see people coming and going.

    "Tell me about the top of the sky." Lin Tian''s words forced Jia Bu to follow them, and then he said the specific locations of those stores one by one.

    When Lin Tian knew it, he went to bed and lay down. He closed his eyes and said, "in the evening, I will act."

    "What about me?"

    "Stay here and play it freely."

    "Ah? Free play? " Jia Bu felt that he would be killed by Lin Tiankeng, but he didn''t dare to say anything more. He could only wait there silently.

    ...

    when Haicheng entered the night, Lin Tian disappeared from his original position, and when he reappeared, he stood outside a shop.

    At this moment, the shop has been closed. Lin Tian finds an empty place, directly sneaks into the shop, and loots the things inside, and then leaves a sentence, then turns around and leaves.

    But Lin Tian just walked out of the shop and met a woman.

    The woman was wearing a pair of green earrings, big eyes, long eyelashes and a blue dress. She was very young.

    The main thing is that the long legs and white skin look like fairies who don''t eat fireworks.

    Lin Tian looked around and made sure that the woman was waiting for her and then smiled and said, "it seems that you are coming for me."

    The woman smiled at Lin Tian. "I know you."

    "You know me?"

    "Yes, I''ve read all your recent stories about the alliance."

    "And then?"

    "I adore you and want to be your friend." As soon as the woman opened her mouth, Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. "The fifth level beauty of Sanxian will talk about being friends with a distracted person?"

    But the woman said, "I make friends with Yan poetry and never look at each other''s accomplishments!"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "don''t you see accomplishments? Look at the face? Or money? "

    "Not at all!"

    "Then tell me." Lin Tian stared at the woman named Yan Shishi, but he laughed in his heart, "I''ll see what you''re up to."

    Yan Shishi didn''t know that she had already been seen through by Lin Tian and said with a smile, "I like your kind of person who has the prestige of destroying heaven and ancient alliance."

    Lin Tian couldn''t cry or laugh, then turned around and left, while Yan Shishi wondered, "did he find out?"

    But Yan Shishi was not willing to, and then pursued it, "how about it? Be a friend. "

    "I''ll leave you alone, I''m afraid." Lin Tian laughs at Yan''s poems, but Yan''s poems vow, "no, how can you affect me?"

    "Oh? Now I''m going to do something. Would you like to follow me? "

    "For what?"

    "Looting." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but Yan Shishi doubted, "who did you rob?"

    "The top of the sky and the sea."

    The pupil of Yan''s poem changed, and the anger in his breath flashed by.

    Although it''s very short, Lin Tian catches it, but instead of naming it, he laughs and says, "how about it? Do you want to go? "

    "Go, why not!" Yan Shishi pretends to be happy, while Lin Tianxiao says, "yes, follow me."

    After that, Lin Tian begins to rob the city with Yan Shishi, and every time she sees Lin Tian ransacking all the things in the big shops, she can''t help but stop it.

    But Yan Shiti''s heart murmured, "hold back, we must gain his trust!"

    Lin Tian, after robbing most of the day, laughs, "can you bear this?"

    Yan Shishi didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but smiled a little tired and said, "I''ve been robbed for so long, I''m a little tired."

    "It''s OK, rob again, and then rest."

    "What more?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian finished, and continued to loot until the next morning, Lin Tian ran out of the city, and that Yan poetry also followed, but the city was turned upside down.

    When Jabu heard the news, he was dumbfounded. "Did he really rob all the shops?"

    Not only that, but also the guard went to Jia Bu to ask him what was going on, and Jia Bu pretended to complain that Lin Tian suddenly escaped last night.

    In the face of this explanation, people are helpless. Who told Jia Bu to be from the law enforcement team? After Jia Bu sent these people, he quickly slipped out of the city and tried to contact Lin Tian, but Lin Tian let him play first.

    This makes Jabu depressed. "This guy will not kill at the top of the sky?"

    In fact, Lin Tian didn''t go to the top of the sky sea, but stood on a mountain peak, looked at the distant sky sea city and the nearby sea area and said with a smile, "Miss Yan, thank you so much for being busy all night."

 Chapter 775 pit to the bottom!

    In order to gain Lin Tian''s trust, Yan Shishi forced her face to smile and said, "I didn''t help at all."

    "Then you''ve been with me all night. You''re tired." Lin Tian laughs at Yan''s poems, but plays with the taste in his heart. "See when you can last."

    Yan Shishi shakes her head, saying that she is not tired, but scolds in her heart, "dead bastard, when I find the chance, I will make you tired enough."

    Then Lin Tian suddenly said, "Miss Yan, how much do you know about the top of the sky sea?"

    "What? Are you going to dive into the top of the sky like the ancient alliance before learning? "

    "Yes, you seem to know me well." Lin Tian said with a smile, while Yan Shishi said with a smile, "I advise you not to think about it."

    "Oh? Why? "

    "At the top of the sky and sea, the holy heart of the East China Sea has a history of hundreds of thousands of years. There are a lot of light array mages. In order to prevent others from hiding, the array and some strange stones are arranged underground, which make people unable to pass under."

    "Oh? So powerful? "

    "More than that, there are a bunch of masters hiding in the dark, so it''s useless for you to deal with the Tiangu alliance!" That Yan poetry immediately shakes his head and breaks Lin Tian''s mind.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "isn''t there you?"

    "Me?"

    "Yes, you go over and get me out. I''ll ask them about the top of the sky and the sea." Lin Tian laughs at Yan''s poems, and Yan''s poems know that Lin Tian is testing herself, so she struggles inside.

    "What''s the matter? Can''t you?" Lin Tian looked at her for a moment and then said with a smile, while Yan Shishi immediately said with a smile, "I''m just thinking about how to catch it quickly."

    "Oh? How fast? "

    "This Tianhai city has many peaks of Tianhai. If you need me, I''ll help you catch some people." Yan Shishi said, and Lin Tianying said, "yes."

    Yan Shishi then turns around and leaves, while Lin Tian chuckles, "is it the alliance of heaven and ancient times or the top of the sky and sea?"

    Lin Tian always feels that this Yan poetry is different from the beginning.

    But Lin Tian didn''t worry about it. Instead, he chuckled, "look at me tossing you a little."

    Then Lin Tian left.

    However, Yan Shishi came to Tianhai city. She was very angry. She was very depressed when she wanted to let her partner do it by herself. "Damn it, this guy, I can''t hear it."

    But in order to let Lin Tian believe in himself and treat himself as a friend, Yan Shishi can only take a deep breath.

    When Yan Shishi was about to enter, Lin Tian suddenly came to Yan Shishi and said with a smile, "Miss Yan, wait for me."

    Yan Shishi was shocked. "What are you doing?"

    "I think it''s better to catch someone!"

    "Who?" That Yan poetry has a kind of foreboding, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "follow me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian walked to the gate of the city, and when the guards saw Lin Tian, they shouted, "catch him."

    Lin Tian immediately looked at Yan Shishi and said, "help me clean them up."

    Yan Shishi hesitated for a long time. At last, the green light flashed, and then some trees and vines quickly entangled these people.

    Lin Tian said admiringly, "powerful."

    Yan Shishi smiled awkwardly. "What can I do now?"

    "Go, into the city." Lin Tian smiled and Yan Shishi stared, "do you dare to enter the city?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "isn''t there you? What are you afraid of! "

    Then Lin Tian took Yan Shishi to the city, and the guards were beaten by Yan Shishi as soon as they appeared.

    However, Yan Shishi only knocked them unconscious and did not hurt them, but Yan Shishi became an accomplice completely.

    Not only that, when people around see Yan''s poems, they still stare at each other, "how beautiful!"

    Some people are drooling, while some women are jealous, even muttering, "what''s the matter?"

    At this moment, Yan Shishi has no matter whether she is beautiful or not, but she cares about her next step and what to do.

    But Lin Tian didn''t stop, and went directly to the city Lord''s mansion. As soon as the guards rushed over, they were overthrown by Yan Shishi.

    This makes Yan Shishi very depressed and says, "Mr. Lin, don''t we catch a few people? Why go straight ahead. "

    "I want to go to the Lord''s mansion to catch the Lord." Lin Tian''s words make Yan Shishi stare, "what?"

    "I''m not afraid. He''s not as good as you." Lin Tian said with a smile, but Yan Shishi cried out and scolded in his heart, "crazy one!"

    But there are more and more people around, especially Lin Tian, who has a terrible poem about Yan, which makes everyone talk about it.

    In particular, some people also murmured, "this woman, beautiful and cruel!"

    "No!"

    "We don''t know when such a powerful woman will appear in the holy heart of the East China Sea."

    Obviously everyone is wondering who Yan Shishi is and why he wants to help Lin Tian.

    Yan Shishi originally wanted to be close to Lin Tian in a low-key way and become Lin Tian''s friend. Who knew Lin Tian was so crazy? He also asked himself to be a thug and hit the gate of the Lord''s Mansion from outside the city.

    In this way, there are thousands of guards in the end, making a commander in gold armor forced out of the city Lord''s mansion.

    The commander, with a gold knife in his hand, looked at Lin Tian and Yan Shishi''s airway seriously. "Who are you? Why do you want to make trouble here?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are not qualified as a commander."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Who am I?" Lin Tian had a strong smile, but the commander did not take care of the following things until a guard came forward and told them one by one.

    The commander just stared, "what? You are the ancestor of shuimen that day, Lin Tian? "

    "It''s still your early wanted man." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the commander said, "how dare you come?"

    "Nonsense, I have a superior person to help." Lin Tian points to Yan''s poetry, but Yan''s poetry wants to attack but can''t. He can only say, "he''s my friend, so you''re against him, you''re against me!"

    When she said this, Yan Shishi was depressed in her heart. "If master knew that I helped him to bring down so many people, would he scold me?"

    When the commander saw that Yan Shishi''s accomplishments were not weak, he immediately warned, "girl, who are you? Why have I never seen you?"

    "I only practice in the deep mountains. What''s strange about not knowing me?" That Yan poetry returns to God to say, and that commanding airway, "what exactly do you want to do?"

    "Here you are, Lord." Lin Tian smiled at the commander, and the commander glared, "what''s the matter?"

    "I want him." Lin Tian was very straightforward, and the onlookers exclaimed.

    Some even muttered, "this guy is getting more and more crazy."

    "People have crazy capital."

    "Yes, they can destroy the ancient alliance, let alone a city Lord."

    Hearing this, the commander was very passive and stepped back step by step, but he turned around and disappeared at the gate of the Lord''s mansion.

    "That''s how you escaped?" Lin Tian lost his face, but Yan Shishi didn''t catch up with him. Instead, he deliberately hesitated for a long time, and then looked at Lin Tian. "What can we do now, Mr. Lin?"

    "Chase!" Lin Tian smiled and rushed in.

    Seeing this scene, Yan Shishi was depressed. "I shouldn''t have promised my Shifu that he would be such a trickster!"

 Chapter 776 is a little naive

    But now that it''s over, Yan Shishi can only follow Lin Tian and rush into the mansion, while the onlookers outside exclaim, "when did this day''s Watergate come to such a terrible person?"

    "No, it''s too crazy to rush into the Lord''s mansion of the intermediate city at will."

    "More than that! How dare you do it at the top of the sky! "

    People can''t describe Lin Tian''s behavior and can only admire him.

    However, when Lin Tian rushed into the city Lord''s mansion, he saw that the commander went to a transmission array. When Yan Shishi arrived, Lin Tian smiled and said, "he''s in the transmission array."

    "What about us?" Yan Shishi hopes Lin Tian doesn''t chase her now, but Lin Tian laughs, "chase her."

    Yan Shishi is helpless to catch up, and then enters the transmission array, but when they reappear, they are already on an island.

    Not only that, at a glance, the surrounding sea area is actually red.

    "Is it the red sea?" said Yan

    At this time, the transmission array suddenly roared and automatically destroyed, and the commander came out from one side with a funny smile, "finally led you here."

    "Lead here?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the commander said proudly, "the city Lord knew that the people of Tianshui gate would come to the door, so he asked me to prepare a array in advance, and then directly connect here. When you follow, you will break the array, so you can''t go back."

    "Then you can''t go back either?" Lin Tian stares at the commander and smiles, but the commander says, "I have my own way."

    Finish saying, this commander "Peng" one, turned into a double wood unexpectedly.

    Lin Tian walked over, picked up the stand in wood, frowned, "it''s the stand in wood again."

    "At the top of the sky and the sea, some important people will be equipped with a stand in wood." Yan''s poems are very familiar.

    Lin Tian doubted, "Oh? As long as there are people at the top of the sky and the sea? "

    "Yes!"

    After Lin Tian thought about it, he waved it with one hand, and a picture appeared. It was Nangong snow, and it was amazing. Even Yan Shishi was ashamed to say, "this is it."

    "She''s a friend of mine and she has a double wood, so I wonder if you''ve met her?" Lin Tian stares at Yan Shishi and asks.

    Yan Shishi immediately shook his head. "I''m not at the top of the sky and the sea. How can I know that?"

    "Are you sure you don''t know?"

    "I don''t know." Yan Shishi insists, while Lin Tianning gets back up, "isn''t she from the top of the sky and the sea?"

    While Lin Tian was thinking about it, Yan Shishi looked around at the Red Sea and said, "I''d better think about how to leave and return to the holy heart of the East China Sea."

    "Is this far from the sacred heart of the East China Sea?"

    "Far away! It is said that it will take me at least half a year to make such a leap, and on the premise that I don''t encounter anything terrible along the way. "

    Lin Tianning said, "so long?"

    "No way, the Red Sea. It''s a remote, uninhabited area."

    "No man''s land?" Lin Tian is even more curious about the meaning of this word. After all, there was no red sea ten thousand years ago.

    "It''s said that there are many strange plants and monstrous sea animals in the Red Sea area. These sea animals, whether they move or not, have been cultivated for tens of thousands of years, which is very terrible. Therefore, no one dares to cultivate here."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Then we won the grand prize this time."

    "Besides, whether we can go back or not is one thing." Yan Shishi looks worried, but Lin Tian laughs at her, "regret?"

    Yan Shishi thinks it''s an opportunity to get closer to Lin Tian and make him believe in himself more, so she shakes her head and says, "no!"

    "Miss Yan, do you know what direction is the holy heart of the East China Sea?" Lin Tian looked at the same sea around him and questioned.

    Yan Shishi is embarrassed immediately. "To be honest, I can''t tell the direction!"

    Lin Tian just said, "I''ll try."

    After that, Lin Tian closed his eyes, and then opened his eyes after he could determine the general direction through the soul seal of those people in the holy heart of the East China Sea.

    But Yan Shishi looked at Lin Tian curiously, "you know?"

    "Well, let''s go." Lin Tian flies in one direction, and Yan Shishi hurries to catch up.

    But just after a long leap, Lin Tian and Yan Shishi''s body sank, as if they were bound by something.

    Yan''s poems were shocked and faded. "No, it''s the attraction of the Red Sea."

    "The attraction of the red sea?"

    "Yes, it''s said that many parts of the Red Sea are very attractive." Yan''s poems are struggling wildly as they speak.

    Lin Tian exerts the skill of dividing Qi. The invisible attraction disappears in a moment, making Lin Tian float still, while Yan Shishi falls.

    This shocked Yan Shishi and said, "Why are you ok?"

    "I have a spell to get rid of this attraction."

    When Yan Shishi heard this, he was very happy. "Help me now."

    Lin Tian smiles, then grabs her with one hand, and the Qi sharing skill covers her, making her attraction disappear.

    Yan Shishi breathed a sigh of relief, especially just now she almost thought she was going to die, so she said gloomily, "it''s good to have you."

    "It''s OK. Who makes us friends?" Lin Tian smiles, then leads her forward.

    For the first time in her life, Yan Shishi held hands with a strange man, and she was still her "enemy", which made her feel very complicated, but if not, she would fall again.

    This makes Yan Shishi have to lead her gloomily, and Lin Tian took her to fly for most of the day, and she didn''t stay on an island until night.

    When Lin Tiansong opened his hand, Yan Shishi took it back with some embarrassment, "well, thank you today."

    "You''re welcome!" When Lin Tian finished, he looked around, looking for a quick way to go back.

    Yan Shishi hesitates to look at Lin Tian. "You are not afraid that I am a bad person."

    "Bad people?"

    "Yes, your enemy." That Yan Shishi looks at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian laughs at Yan Shishi, "if you are the enemy, why do you want to come to this place with me?"

    "Me." Yan Shishi didn''t know how to explain it, but when she thought of her purpose, she murmured to herself, "Yan Shishi, Yan Shishi, what''s wrong with you!"

    Seeing the contradictory appearance of Yan''s poems, Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing, "I don''t know who sent her. It''s really stupid!"

    Yan Shishi didn''t know that Lin Tian was talking about herself in her heart, but Lin Tianshi couldn''t see her "childishness". One of them got up and said with a smile, "I''ll go to the neighborhood to have a look."

    "What are you looking at?"

    "I see if I can catch some powerful sea animals and use their speed to swim in the water. I want to go back to the holy heart of the East China Sea. It won''t take that long." Lin Tian explained.

    "Are you kidding?" said Yan? Catch sea animals in the red sea? "

    "Any questions?"

    "Didn''t I say that? The sea animals here are all over tens of thousands of years old, so no one dares to come here to practice. " That Yan poetry specially reminds, but Lin Tian doesn''t care. He laughs and says, "just wait here, and I''ll get you an old monster to play with later!"

    "Play?" Yan Shishi thinks Lin Tian is joking.

 Chapter 777 the little prince

    Lin Tian ignored the shock, turned around and ran to the water.

    Yan Shishi, who was on the bank, was frightened. He stared at the direction of Lin Tian''s disappearance and muttered, "is he crazy? How can you jump into the red sea? "

    But Lin Tian has disappeared. Yan Shishi is getting a little nervous, especially seeing the boundless sea and the strange attraction. The whole person doesn''t know what to do.

    ...

    Lin Tian has come to the bottom of the water, and there are many red plants below. In the dark, he sends out a little red light, just like a spark.

    "These plants are amazing." Lin Tian stroked the plants and whispered to himself.

    But at this time, those plants suddenly entangled Lin Tian, just like "kelp", and Lin Tian wryly smiled, "little guys, you don''t provoke me, or you will suffer!"

    These plants don''t pay attention to them, and they are crazy about Lin Tian. They hate to kill Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "you forced me to do this."

    Only when the primordial spirit of reincarnation of Lin Tian was opened, all the power on the plants was absorbed, and the plants that twined in Lin Tian were withered, and then fell completely.

    Lin Tian looks at other plants. Those plants immediately stay away from Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiles strangely, and then closes his eyes to open the recovery of all things.

    Lin Tianneng communicates with these "plants" and then goes to see what happened in this sea area.

    At the moment, however, Yan Shishi on the island is waiting for her worry, until a crimson cane stretches out from the water.

    Yan Shishi was shocked. She immediately wondered what happened to these vines, which made her step back. But these vines were very fast, just like a tentacle, to grasp Yan Shishi.

    The next moment, this plant will drag Yan Shishi into the water.

    Yan Shishi is shocked and pale, but even if she is at the fifth level of Sanxian, she can''t get away from these plants when they are pulled, and finally directly pull to the deep sea.

    Lin Tian is sensing all the changes around him until he finds out that Yan Shishi is pulled to the bottom of the sea by an old monster. He immediately opens his eyes and sighs, "it''s stupid."

    Lin Tian turns around and dives into the island.

    There is an opening under the island, and there is a small palace deep inside.

    In front of her stood a young man with red skin and whole body. At the same time, his face was covered with pimples of bark, but his nose and eyes were like a person.

    "Who are you!" Yan poetry airway, and the young man laughed at Yan poetry, "I am the king of this sea area."

    "King?"

    "Yes." The young man smiled and stared at Yan Shishi, who struggled and said, "let me go."

    The young man shook his head and smiled, "I haven''t seen anyone for a long time, and I''m still a beautiful woman. If I let it go like this, it''s a pity."

    The young man said as he looked around Yan''s poems and praised them, "you are so much better than the goblins in our sea area!"

    "Goblin?" Yan Shishi didn''t know what the other side said, and the young man laughed, "these plants are all refined, and I''m also a member, but I''m stronger than them, and I can turn into an adult at will."

    Yan Shishi was shocked. "So you are transformed from these plants?"

    "Yes, that''s smart." When the young man laughed, Yan Shishi said, "let me go."

    "No, you''re the one I''ve managed to catch. How can I let you go?" The youth immediately rejected it.

    Yan Shishi starts to panic, especially the one who has never seen the world. How can she not expect to be caught by some little monsters.

    Seeing Yan Shishi''s fear, the young man smiled again and said, "introduce yourself."

    "I''m not interested!" Yan Shishi is in a hurry, but the young man shakes his head and smiles, "when I have finished introducing you, you will be interested."

    Yan Shishi was too lazy to listen, but the young man said wishfully, "my name is red tiger, the little prince of this sea area."

    Yan Shishi didn''t know what the other side said, but she said, "I don''t care what tiger you are, you let me go!"

    Red tiger shook his head and smiled, "no, I want you to be my concubine. How could I let you go?"

    Yan Shishi saw the horrible appearance of the other party and the identity of the other party. She immediately said, "who wants to marry you?"

    "What? Dislike me? "

    "I''m human, you''re weird, how can I get married!" Yan Shishi explains, but red tiger doesn''t care, "so what?"

    Yan Shishi bit her teeth. "If you touch me, I will kill myself."

    Red tiger put up his smile. "I said girl, am I so ugly?"

    "I don''t like you anyway!" Yan Shishi is in a hurry, and the red tiger is more and more unhappy. "In my sea area, I don''t know how many people will become my concubine, but you? How can you still dislike me? "

    "Then go to those people and don''t look for me." Yan Shishi was so depressed that he said, but the red tiger said coldly, "what I want, no one can stop it!"

    Yan Shishi once clenched her teeth and planned to commit suicide, but Lin Tian''s voice said with a smile, "I''ll be a little later, and I won''t see any funny things."

    Yan Shishi was stunned. She looked at Lin Tian as soon as possible. Then she was excited as if she saw a savior. "Help me now."

    The red tiger didn''t expect Lin Tianneng to break into his palace. He was not happy immediately and said, "boy, how dare you disturb me when you are distracted?"

    "What? Look down on me? " Lin Tian smiled and said, the red tiger stared at Lin Tian, "it seems that you don''t know what is fear!"

    At this time, countless plants suddenly came out of the ground, and then quickly entangled, and the poem of Yan was shocked, "are you ok?"

    Lin Tian stares at these plants and smiles, "how can they do anything to get me, such a little thing?"

    Red tiger sneers, "little boy, she is a Sanxian five steps are entangled, you think you a distracted people can break free?"

    "That''s because she''s restrained by the plants, but they can''t restrain me." Lin Tianshi didn''t feel at ease with a smile.

    Yan Shishi thinks Lin Tian is scaring each other, so she also boasts, "yes, these plants can''t trap him, so you''d better let us go."

    Red tiger is not a fool. He can''t help laughing. At last, he stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, I''ll see how you break free."

    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth is raised, and then after the reincarnation of Yuanshen is opened, the plants around him are dried up one by one, and finally fall to the ground.

    Seeing this, the red tiger stared, "how can it be?"

    Yan Shishi suddenly saw the same hope, and began to get excited there, "boy, good."

    The red tiger snorted, "these plants won''t kill you, but I can!"

    At this time, the red tiger rushed to Lin Tian and then punched him, which was very powerful.

    Even the poems of Yan can be felt and even stared, "be careful!"

 Chapter 778 showdown

    Lin Tian''s shadows are scattered. The red tiger immediately catches the blind. He doesn''t know which one is true. Lin Tian laughs and says, "if you want to catch me, you are far away!"

    Red tiger is annoyed, especially the other little prince. He is always high and thinks he is very high. It''s not a problem to deal with Sanxian.

    But now, it is played by a distracted state. The red tiger angrily says, "boy, you think you make so many separations, I can''t take you?"

    Lin Tian laughs at the red tiger, "when you say that, you''d better think about it!"

    "Dare to go crazy with me? Watch me kill you! " The red tiger immediately released countless demons. In a moment, the palace was full of demons.

    For those who practice immortality, this evil gas is poisonous. Even if Yan Shishi is at the fifth level of Sanxian, he feels that the evil gas is very strong and hard.

    So the red tiger said proudly, "boy, do you know what is evil spirit?"

    "You think you can poison me with the gas?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the red tiger said proudly, "that''s right."

    Lin Tian smiled and walked to the red tiger step by step. The red tiger saw Lin Tian dare to come and beat him out immediately.

    But at this time, several shadows of Lin Tian suddenly fit together, and the red tiger thought it could hit Lin Tian, who knew that the strength inside the red tiger was suddenly bound, which made the strength of his outbreak, even a person who was not as strong as the one who crossed the robbery.

    So Lin Tian stood there, just a slight swing, avoided the attack, and smiled and said, "how about that? Is it comfortable? "

    "You, how do you trap My Demon power?" The red tiger was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, I''m going to talk about it when you return."

    "Go away!" Red tiger doesn''t want to be a prisoner, and then it turns into a red light and disappears, but he hums, "boy, I am the little prince of the sea, and you, wait, I will send many people to kill you!"

    Lin Tian didn''t notice him until he disappeared, and the spirit around him was weak. Lin Tian stood in front of the poem and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would be so depressed."

    "I didn''t expect you to get rid of that guy," said Yan

    "It''s just a goblin. It''s no big deal." Lin Tian said casually, while Yan Shishi said excitedly, "untie me now."

    "Untie it, but you owe me a favor." Lin Tianxiao said that Yan Shishi was in a hurry. "I ran to this red sea area because of you. How can I say that I owe you human feelings?"

    Lin Tian said in a voice, "so, you are reluctant to come."

    Yan Shishi was stunned and said gently, "that''s what I''m saying. I owe you, OK?"

    But Yan Shishi was extremely depressed, "how can there be such a difficult person in the world?"

    At the moment, Yan Shishi is very regretful. She would like to go back to the alliance to find her master. But now here, she can only promise Lin Tian everything.

    Lin Tian stared at Yan Shishi and smiled, "I can bear it."

    "Hey, what a fool." Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied poem Yan asked, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "just now that goblin said you are beautiful, so I looked at you curiously."

    Yan Shishi is a woman. Naturally, she likes others to say that she is beautiful, so she laughs and says, "of course, I am the most beautiful woman in the sacred heart of the East China Sea."

    "Most beautiful? So confident? "

    "Of course, my master said, I can compete with the first beauty of Donghai sacred heart." Yan''s poems are full of confidence.

    "Your master? First beauty? Tell me, who is your master and who is the first beauty. " Lin Tian laughs at the poem of Yan.

    Yan Shishi was shocked. She didn''t expect to be told by Lin Tian''s routine.

    Lin Tian laughs at Yan''s poems and says, "Miss Yan, we should be honest and be friends. In such a dangerous sea area, you can''t hide everything. Otherwise, I don''t know your origin."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s questioning, Yan Shishi once gnawed his teeth and said, "my master is a very powerful person, and the first beauty, I really don''t know, I only heard of it."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "just fooling me?"

    "Really, I didn''t cheat you."

    "Come on, you''re close to my purpose." Lin Tian suddenly laughs, but Yan Shishi''s eyes are wide, but his heart is a little empty, but he pretends to be calm and says, "what do you mean, Mr. Lin?"

    "I mean very simply, I''m a distracted person, and you are a Sanxian fifth level person, willing to follow me, and also willing to work for me, to say that you really worship me, I really don''t believe it." Lin Tian laughs at Yan''s poems.

    Yan Shishi was shocked in her heart. "Did he find out?"

    Seeing Yan''s poems getting more and more nervous, Lin Tianxiao said, "say it, your purpose and your identity, so that we can continue to be friends, or I will go."

    Yan Shishi knows that things have come to this point, so she has to say, "my name is Yan Shishi. But I was taken in by my master many years ago, and I was secretly trained. Until a few days ago, my master asked me to come out and say that you are very skilled. I need to get close to you and then catch you."

    Lin Tian had expected to smile and say, "say, is your master from Tiangu alliance or the top of the sky sea?"

    "The top of the sky and the sea." Yan Shishi knew that there was nothing to hide, and then he was depressed.

    Lin Tian smiles, and Yan Shishi knows it''s over, so she simply says, "hurry up if you want to kill."

    "Kill you?"

    "Now that you know my origin and purpose, don''t you want to kill me?" Said the poem.

    But Lin Tian said, "I kill people according to the circumstances."

    "What do you mean?"

    "All the people I killed are those who have hurt Tianshui gate, and you have never touched the blood of Tianshui gate, nor participated in any encirclement and suppression, so I will not kill you."

    "How do you know I didn''t?" Yan Shishi is stunned and asks strangely, while Lin Tian sneers, "because I can watch it."

    "Look?" Yan Shishi doesn''t know what Lin Tian said, but Lin Tian has put his hand on her head.

    That Yan Shishi thought Lin Tian was going to kill herself, so she closed her eyes and prepared for her death, but she was a little reluctant to say, "I die, not because you are more powerful than me, but because I am in a deep dilemma, you fall down!"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Then he closes his eyes and goes directly to her soul. He finds that there is a cloud on the surface of the soul.

    When Lin Tian saw it, he was surprised. "All souls."

    Ten thousand souls have magical souls, which will be terrible when cultivated into immortals.

    Not only that, this kind of soul can''t be branded, so Lin Tian didn''t go on, instead, he scanned her "memory" one by one.

    Yan Shishi sees Lin Tian''s back airway after half a day of inaction, "hurry up!"

    Lin Tian is back to his mind, and takes back his hand. Yan Shishi doesn''t understand, "why don''t you do it?"

 Chapter 779 a series of amazing feats

    Lin Tian stares at Yan Shishi''s weird eyes and says with a smile, "don''t you think I took advantage of others'' danger?"

    "What do you mean?" Yan Shishi doubted, but Lin Tian clapped the plants with one hand. In a moment, the plants dried up, and Yan Shishi returned to freedom.

    But Yan Shishi was puzzled, and looked at Lin Tian. "You let me go?"

    "Come on." Lin Tian laughs at her. Yan Shishi doesn''t understand, "do you mean to fight with me?"

    "Didn''t you say that I would only take advantage of others? I''ll give you a chance now. " Lin Tian laughs at Yan''s poems.

    Yan Shishi didn''t expect Lin Tian to give himself a chance, but she hesitated for a long time

    "Forget it?"

    "My poems are not ungrateful." Yan Shishi is very depressed, and Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "aren''t you afraid of your master asking you for trouble?"

    When Yan Shishi heard this, she looked depressed again. "My master has my support for me. I should have listened to him, but you saved me, so it''s even."

    "Can you talk about it?"

    Yan Shishi is very tangled, "what should I do then?"

    Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing. "Your master shouldn''t have called you!"

    "Why?" Yan Shishi is a little confused, and Lin Tian laughs at Yan Shishi and says, "because, you are too childish, there is no city."

    "What? Am I childish? No city? " Yan Shishi is not happy at once.

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. Then he turned around and walked out of the palace. Yan Shishi hurried to catch up with him. Then he said, "why am I childish?"

    Lin Tian didn''t notice until he came outside, but found many red plants everywhere, and more and more plants, as if they were blocked outside.

    Yan Shishi looks surprised. "Why so many?"

    "He moved." Lin Tian laughed and Yan Shishi stared, "what? Is that ugly? "

    "Ugly?"

    "Yes, it was ugly." Yan Shishi said, and then the red tiger appeared, behind the emergence of a group of people into the shape of goblins.

    The red tiger heard Yan Shishi''s words and said, "you dare to call me ugly."

    "I will not only scold you, but also clean you up!" Yan Shishi was angry when she saw him, and the red tiger was so angry that she said, "ten generals, take that kid down first."

    "Yes!" At this time, a big man walked among the demons and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I heard you bullied my little prince, didn''t you?"

    "That''s right." Lin Tian said with a big smile, "I''m the ten generals of the Red Sea spirit hall! Big stupid head. "

    Hearing the three words of Dafu, Yan Shishi couldn''t help laughing, while the other demons frowned one by one.

    That stupid airway, "Stinky girl, what are you laughing at?"

    "Laugh at your stupid head."

    "You stinky girl, I''ll fix you when I fix him." With that, the big fool hit Lin Tian.

    In an instant, a whirlpool rushed to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looked at the whirlpool coming over, immediately avoided it, and then smiled and said, "you are really not good."

    Red tiger is not reconciled, to that big stupid head cry out, "hair what is foolish, hurry to continue!"

    Big stupid head made a sound, then roared. There were countless red vines on his body. Then he quickly surrounded the forest from all sides like a tentacle.

    In an instant, Lin Tian is entangled, and then is lifted like a zongzi.

    The red tiger was very happy

    Yan Shishi is shocked and loses color. She wants to help, but the big stupid cane entangles her.

    Yan Shishi wondered how the cane was so hard, and the big fool stared, "let you laugh at me again!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "didn''t your little prince remind you that I was not afraid of these?"

    The vines withered before big fool could react.

    Not only that, the power inside the big stupid head was immediately suppressed, which made him lose his color. "Little prince, what''s the matter?"

    Red tiger thought ten generals were very powerful, but in front of Lin Tian, he was also shocked by the shackles. "This."

    Big stupid head is scared to run back quickly, then look at Xiang Honghu, "little prince, this guy, as soon as he gets close, his strength will be bound."

    The red tiger naturally knew, so he said to the demons, "let''s disperse, and don''t let him touch it."

    "Then how to attack?" Big stupid head don''t understand, and that red tiger hesitates way, "long distance attack, I don''t believe he can resist!"

    So all the "goblins" spread out and surrounded Lin Tian and Yan Shishi.

    Yan Shishi''s cane has been untied, but she is curious to see Lin Tian, "Why are they so afraid of you?"

    "I kill demons, and spirits. I kill demons for short!" Lin Tian said with a smile, while Yan Shishi doubted, "can you restrain the demon and the spirit?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian said confidently, while Yan Shishi murmured to himself, "it''s a terrible person."

    But this time, Yan Shishi is glad that Lin Tian has this ability. Otherwise, he was killed by these goblins before returning to the sacred heart of the East China Sea.

    But the red tiger didn''t want to, still staring at Lin Tiandao, "boy, you''d better surrender, or we''ll set up the battle and kill you later!"

    "Arraying? Then I''m not afraid. " Lin Tian said, angry red tiger teeth, "cloth, array!"

    The goblins took out some magic weapons, and after the dance, Lin Tian and Yan Shishi immediately formed a huge golden cover around them.

    Not only that, there are countless golden lights shining in the golden cover. At the same time, those golden lights become a flying blade.

    Yan Shishi immediately gathered a protective cover, but these flying blades were very strong, and then all of a sudden, the cover of Yan Shishi was fragmented.

    This scared Yan Shishi to look at Lin Tian, but he found that Lin Tian could always avoid these flying blades, as if they were under his control.

    At this time, suddenly a flying blade appeared behind the poem. Lin Tian quickly pulled her back to one side and said, "what''s the stupidity?"

    "Why are you not afraid of these flying blades?" said Yan

    "I know the array." Lin Tian said confidently. Yan Shishi was shocked. "Do you understand the array?"

    "What? Is there a problem? " Lin Tian asked, while Yan Shishi stared at Lin Tian like a monster. "Who are you, how can you even array?"

    "What''s strange!" Lin Tian ignores it, and then comes down to the boundary of the array, then smiles strangely.

    When the hand clapped on the golden cover, the cover was smashed instantly, and the goblins looked shocked one by one.

    Red tiger is not willing, continue to shout to them, "continue!"

    But these goblins just wanted to pick up the magic weapon, but Lin Tian smiled, and then those magic weapons seemed to be sucked by something, one by one, to Lin Tian''s side.

    In this scene, not only these goblins are frightened, but also Yan Shishi is shocked and says, "how did you do it?"

    "All things are in my hands, playthings." Lin tianxie laughed.

    Yan Shishi is surprised, "what skills do you have, this guy?"

 780 the demon of 200000 years

    The goblins, one by one, were frightened, especially the big stupid guy, who was called general ten, stared at the red tiger and said, "little prince, what can I do?"

    Red tiger white one eye, "what to do? Can''t you even deal with one person? "

    "I''m only fifty thousand years old! It''s been weakened by him for less than ten thousand years. " That ten generals are very depressed way.

    The red tiger heard this question and said, "I have been cultivating for 40000 years, but I have been weakened by him for less than 8000 years. So he can only weaken our strength to about one fifth?"

    Ten generals a listen, feel reasonable, so curious to see Xiang Honghu, "little prince, what are you going to do?"

    "Plan? Of course, several generals of the Red Sea spirit hall are called here, and their accomplishments are high. Especially those five generals have 200000 years of accomplishments. Even if they are weakened, they have 40000 years, which is comparable to the fourth level of human Sanxian, which is enough to deal with him! "

    Red tiger words, let big stupid head feel reasonable, so excited way, "I''m going!"

    Red tiger Leng next, "I also go together."

    With that, the two goblins immediately slipped away, and the other demons saw that the two fled, and they all fled.

    Yan Shishi looks at Lin Tian, "did you hear that just now?"

    "What do you hear?"

    "They said to find stronger people to deal with us." Yan Shishi heard it clearly just now.

    Lin Tian laughs, "the goblin of 200000 years, have you heard of it?"

    "200000 years? Is there at least seven or eight levels of Sanxian? "

    Lin Tianen said, "demon, life expectancy is generally longer than human beings, and 200000 years, there are indeed seven or eight steps, very terrible existence."

    "Then, let''s run." This Yan poem said, but Lin Tian said with a strange smile, "there are seven or eight steps. Why don''t you surrender it and let it take us back to the sacred heart of the East China Sea?"

    Yan Shishi''s eyes widened, "subdue the goblin of 200000 years? What a joke! "

    "No kidding!"

    Yan Shishi immediately said, "you have also heard that they say your binding force is one fifth. At that time, he will have four levels of Sanxian."

    Lin Tian stares at Yan Shishi and says, "can''t you help?"

    "If he attacks in the distance, where can I touch him?" Before Yan Shishi fought, he was worried. Lin Tian laughed, "don''t worry, I will make them close."

    Yan Shishi doesn''t understand Lin Tian''s meaning, but Lin Tian says, "I will arrange it around."

    Yan Shishi is curious about what Lin Tian is going to decorate. Lin Tian takes Yan Shishi back to the island and makes some arrangements on the island.

    However, this arrangement is only a simple one. The poem asked, "is it useful to arrange a array like this?"

    "Time is limited, I will arrange a simple magic array."

    "Magic array? What''s the use? " Yan''s poetry is very incomprehensible, and Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, "then I will know."

    Yan Shishi looks at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian sits down on the island, then closes his eyes and smiles.

    Yan Shishi''s heart was filled with a murmur, "he is not afraid of the two hundred thousand year goblin?"

    When Yan Shishi was worried, a huge wave suddenly flew into the air in the front sea area, and then countless goblins stood at the top of the wave.

    The red tiger said to a man with black bark, "five generals, that''s him."

    The five generals, standing on the water surface, exuded 200000 years of cultivation. The goblins around them trembled with fear. Even the red tiger and the big fool were frightened.

    "Just the two humans on that island?"

    "Yes, they are, and the man will have a strange power, which can tie us to about one fifth of our power." The red tiger said.

    This five generals disdain way, "see I destroy the island directly!"

    Then the five generals put out one hand, and then hit a fireball against the isolated island.

    The fireball is huge, and Yan Shishi stares at it, "this is to blow up the island."

    "Two hundred thousand years of demon repair, really powerful!" Lin Tian exclaimed, and Yan Shishi said in a hurry, "what''s your stupidity? Get in the water! "

    Lin Tian was ready to take out a spirit stone and throw it into the air. Then a transparent cover appeared on the island.

    At the same time, a black jade pendant was floating in the air.

    When Yan Shishi saw the jade pendant, she doubted, "what is that?"

    "One of my magic weapons." Lin tianxie laughs, but Yan Shishi doesn''t understand, "relying on a magic weapon to resist 200000 years of demon cultivation?"

    "Just look at it." Lin Tian is smiling, but Yan Shishi is worried.

    For those goblins, Lin and Tian are dead, but when the huge fireball hits the transparent array, the fireball shrinks a little bit, and all its strength flies to the jade pendant.

    Until the fireball came in, it was only the size of a fist, and Lin Tian opened his hand, caught the fireball directly and smiled, "small skills of carving insects."

    Yan Shishi is stunned, "you."

    At the moment, Yan''s poetry was already frightened, especially the attack of the demons in 200000 years, which was comparable to the power of the eighth level of Sanxian, but at last, it was inferior to the first level of Sanxian in Lin Tian''s palm.

    The goblins there stared at each other, and the red tiger wondered, "what''s the matter? Why is that island OK? "

    The five generals thought it was very interesting, so in a flash, they fell to the sea and stared at Lin Tian and Yan Shishi, who were only a few steps away.

    At the moment, Yan Shishi has been frightened by the strong breath, and even forgot to breathe.

    Until the five generals asked Lin Tian, "boy, how do you make this array?"

    "Are you asking me for advice?" Lin Tian laughs at the two hundred thousand year old goblin.

    Seeing that Lin Tian was not afraid of himself, he dared to reply to his five generals'' sneer, "boy, you are not timid."

    "What? You think I''m afraid of you? "

    The five generals said proudly, "in the Red Sea spirit hall, I am the strongest fighter, and you humans, I have killed countless seven or eight levels of Sanxian, and you ants, I really don''t care, so you answer well, I can consider letting you ants."

    "Ants?" Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but general Wu said coldly, "yes, if you want to live, you should answer obediently, or you can''t even do it later."

    Lin Tian sighed and sighed, "I hate other people''s threats, so if you want to threaten me, I advise you to think about it, and then talk to me."

    The five generals didn''t expect that the humble human beings had been contemptuous of themselves all the time. He glared, "it seems that you really want to die!"

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak. The red tiger in the distance didn''t dare to approach him, but he shouted, "five generals, don''t talk to him, just kill him!"

 Chapter 781 dig a big hole

    The five generals don''t pay attention to Lin Tian either, but they stare at Lin Tian and say, "boy, I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t treasure it. Then die!"

    Then the five generals flashed the fire in front of them, and the fire rushed to Lin Tian. They could disperse in front of the array, until there was only a small ball of fire in front of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian''s fingers flicked, the fireball was put out, and Yan Shishi took a breath, "can you carry it down so close?"

    The five generals were not reconciled, and at a glance he found that there was something wrong with the jade plate in the array. So he rushed through the array and rushed to the jade plate, intending to take it down.

    Yan Shishi is shocked, "he wants to take the jade plate!"

    It was only a moment, so the five generals grabbed the jade pendant and smiled, "boy, without this, how can you resist my power?"

    Lin Tian suddenly smiled, "I''ve been walking for many years, and for the first time, I saw such a bold guy."

    "Bold?" The five generals are suspicious, but Lin Tian is not smiling, and then the jade pendant suddenly appears a powerful swallowing force.

    The spirit of the five generals was drained by the jade plate in an instant, and the five generals were scared to get rid of the jade plate.

    But the five generals without demons are like a powerful government. Even if they want to restore demons, it will take a while.

    So when Lin Tian was about to escape from the five generals, Lin Tian suddenly released countless ghosts to block his way.

    The five generals were so angry that they said, "you!"

    "Do you think my jade pendant was exposed and stolen by you?" Lin Tian laughed, and the five generals knew that they had been cheated.

    Yan Shishi is even more stunned, "it''s for the pit of this goblin!"

    The army outside did not expect Lin Tian to dig such a hole and wait for their five generals to take the bait.

    Say the intended Lin Tianxiao and look at general Wu, "don''t try to recover the evil spirit, because you can''t recover quickly for a while and a half!"

    Five generals don''t like it, they start to absorb the evil spirit. But Lin Tian smiled strangely, "don''t try. The small array here won''t make you produce any evil spirit."

    The five generals didn''t believe it, but after trying for a long time, they found that there was no recovery of any evil spirit in their bodies, they just stared, "you."

    "Now there is only one way, that is to turn to me, or you will die!" Lin Tian smiles at the five generals.

    The five generals gnawed their teeth and looked at Lin Tian, "you."

    The red tiger outside was in a hurry. He looked around at the general and said, "what are you going to do? Go and save the five generals!"

    The goblins wanted to, but they didn''t dare to approach. Lin Tian didn''t want to give them time, so he hurried.

    I saw a lot of magic shadows suddenly close to the five generals, and one hand pressed on the five generals.

    General five has no evil spirit, but his strong body wants to fly Lin Tianzhen, but there are too many evil shadows.

    These five generals can''t use magic. They can only use one magic shadow with one fist only depending on their body. When they fight some magic shadows, Lin Tian''s soul seal has been hit on the five generals.

    The five generals suddenly froze, and looked at the soul seal, and said to himself, "no, it''s impossible!"

    At this time, Lin Tian''s voice rang inside the five generals, "don''t struggle, it''s useless!"

    Five generals are afraid, even two eyes stare at Lin Tian for a while, "you, who is it?"

    At this moment, five generals deeply know that a person who can control his demon soul for 200000 years is not so simple.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry who I am. Make a contract now!"

    Although Lin Tian has printed the spirit seal on the five generals, the demon spirit is different from the human soul, so only by making a contract with him can Lin Tian completely not break away from his control.

    At the moment, the five generals had to listen, so they made a contract with Lin Tian.

    Yan Shishi stayed there, stared at Lin Tian and murmured to himself, "the two hundred thousand year old goblin is coming back?"

    Not only that, Lin Tian took out the jade pendant and smiled strangely, and gave back the five generals all the evil spirit he inhaled into the jade pendant.

    After the five generals recovered their strength, they stared at Lin Tianhao with complicated eyes for a while and said, "in the future, on the fifth day of the summer, listen to adults."

    "Summer five?"

    "Well, it''s a random name. It''s a shame." Xia Wu is embarrassed, but Lin Tian nods and looks at the demons outside the array.

    At the moment, these goblins have already been silly. Some goblins still say to the red tiger, "little prince, hurry to withdraw."

    Red tiger is not a fool. He can only leave with wolves in a hurry. He dare not come near again. After all, this summer five, but their spirit hall is the strongest.

    Lin Tian put up his array and jade plate, then stared at Xia Wu and said with a smile, "how many experts are there in this red sea hall?"

    "Five over 100000 years, twenty over 50000 years, and one hundred over 10000 years."

    "Oh? Are they goblins? " Lin Tian asked, and the voice of Xia Wuen said, "yes."

    Lin Tian understood a smile, "that line, take me to this red sea hall."

    Xia Wu looks at Lin Tian strangely, "Sir, what do you mean?"

    "I want to take down the Red Sea spirit hall." Lin Tian says what he thinks in his heart, and that summer five stares, "this."

    This Yan poem also stayed, can''t believe staring at Lin Tian, "what are you doing?"

    "There are so many strong people who can use them sooner or later." Lin Tian laughs at Yan''s poems, and Yan''s poems get goose bumps when they think of Lin Tian''s intention for the top of the sky sea.

    Lin Tian laughs at Yan''s poems and says, "don''t worry, I said that I never kill people indiscriminately, but if someone bullies my Tianshui gate, I will not be polite."

    Yan Shishi knows that this has happened. She can''t change anything but say, "I didn''t mean to intercede for our alliance."

    Lin Tian smiled, and then looked at this summer five. "Lead the way."

    "Yes."

    Xia Wu took Lin Tian and his two men to the bottom of the sea, and then went to the distance. As for those people, they had already returned to a palace at the bottom of the sea.

    In this palace, the red tiger was very angry, but had to say to the rest of the people, "quickly, start the defense array to prevent them from killing."

    "Yes, little prince."

    Then these goblins immediately went to work, and the red tiger always felt insecure, so he thought about it and took out the tone stone, "Dad, you, come back quickly."

    Finish saying, outside that big stupid head comes back, to that red tiger urgent way, "little prince, that guy really came."

    The red tiger is shocked. "Is the array open?"

    "On."

    "Let''s go and have a look." Red tiger and Dafu immediately came to the palace, and then stood on the edge of the array, looking at Lin Tian and Xia Wu standing outside.

    That red tiger airway, "summer five, you really want to help a human."

    "Little prince, you see, I can''t help myself." That summer five helpless, but the red tiger airway, "you are a pickpocket fellow!"

    Xia Wu is silent, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "OK, don''t scold, let''s talk about us."

    "Boy, I tell you, you don''t want to meet me!" The red tiger said confidently, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "Oh? That ''s how it broke? "

    "This is a nine star array, plus a incomplete immortal array. The combined power can resist any attack of Sanxian." The red tiger said confidently.

 Chapter 782 sanxingxianfu

    When Lin Tian heard about the incomplete array, he immediately became interested. He stared at the edge and inside of the array for a while and said, "this incomplete array is really powerful."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s tone, red tiger thought that he was very happy when he was afraid. "Let me tell you, once our palace, but sanxingxian mansion, do you know what this means?"

    Lin Tian is not a fool, especially since ordinary people began to practice in this world, they have been yearning for immortality.

    However, immortality is a life of nine deaths, especially when crossing the plundered territory is stuck in the rising territory, or when crossing the plundered territory and attacking the Sanxian, countless people have fallen down.

    In addition, Sanxian has to go through robbery once every thousand years. Only when they reach the Ninth level of Sanxian, can they enter the fairyland after they impact the fairyland.

    Not only that, it''s also a terrible adventure to step into the fairyland after flying to the full circle.

    Therefore, it''s very difficult to become an immortal, but once it''s become an immortal, it''s not the same, but there are also some immortals who want to go to the low level to plunder resources, or to find heaven, wood and earth treasures.

    This is where the immortals go to the lower level, that is, the mortal world comes to look for it.

    Immortals also have to go through all kinds of hardships before they can reach the world. Therefore, when some immortals arrive at the world, or encounter troubles in the world, they will be scarred, and there is not enough immortality for them to recover.

    So these people will set up immortal mansion and die.

    In general, the immortal mansion uses special magic weapons to create a hidden "Tomb", which contains their life-long accumulation, good luck, and many immortal pills or valuable skills.

    The bad luck is that the poor "immortal" left nothing, but the immortal will turn into a unique energy crystal after death.

    Therefore, everyone likes to use the crystal quality of the immortal mansion to judge the level of the immortal mansion, so there is a star to nine star immortal mansion.

    But the higher the immortal mansion is, the more difficult it is to enter. Therefore, many immortal mansion are usually hidden in places that are hard to find or dangerous.

    At the same time, the more advanced Xianfu means the more good things.

    This also makes Lin Tian ask, "sanxingxianfu?" when he hears about sanxingxianfu

    "Yes, sanxingxianfu!" Red tiger proud way, and Lin Tianxiao said, "sanxingxianfu, should appear sanxingxianjing."

    "Sanxing Xianjing? What? " Red tiger obviously didn''t know what Xianjing was, and Lin Tian laughed, "do you know why it''s called Sanxing Xianfu?"

    "You know the same thing!" Red tiger took a white look, but he really didn''t understand. After all, he was a little prince. He just ate and drank, and made troubles everywhere. He didn''t study this at all.

    But those old goblins around know that, especially an old demon whispers in the red tiger''s ear, "little prince, Xianjing, is a kind of crystal formed after the immortal died, and the higher the crystal is, the more Xianqi it represents, it is a better energy stone than Xianshi."

    The red tiger glared at him. "Long time ago!"

    The old demon looks embarrassed, but Yan Shishi looks at Lin Tian and asks, "how do you know crystal?"

    "After the immortal dies, there will be crystals, just to say whether the quality is strong or weak." Lin Tian knows this too well. Otherwise, several star immortal mansion is not divided randomly.

    In particular, the higher the cultivation of immortal, the better the condensed crystal, which means that he has more "wealth".

    So this is the only standard that ordinary people use to judge the quality of Xianfu. But it''s not that the higher the Xianfu is, the better the things there are. After all, some immortals who are highly cultivated are also "poor" or have consumed everything and died in the mortal world.

    Yan Shishi didn''t know, obviously she didn''t know, and she murmured, "I think the immortal mansion is the immortal mansion, the place after the immortal died. I didn''t expect that there are so many learning."

    "There are so many things you don''t know!" Lin Tian laughed and Yan Shishi took a white look. "It''s as if you know it well."

    Lin Tian didn''t bother to fight with her, but looked at the incomplete array and said to the red tiger, "do you surrender yourself, or do I break the array and let you surrender?"

    Red tiger didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, and said, "boy, I''m not afraid to tell you that we are disabled."

    But the voice is still falling. Lin Tian''s jade plate is put on it, and the array turns into nothing.

    The red tiger got stuck in the mouth, and Lin Tian came to the red tiger at once, and blocked the way around the red tiger.

    At the same time, the demon trap was opened, and the red tiger immediately looked at Lin Tian in horror, and those goblins had been scared to hide far away.

    "Come on, help me!" The red tiger yelled at the goblins, but the goblins didn''t dare to come forward. They could only stare there.

    Lin Tian smiled at the red tiger. "Well, don''t waste your energy. It''s useless."

    Summer five also a face helpless, "little prince, give up resistance, you are not his opponent."

    "You, you still have the face to say?"

    Xia Wu looked embarrassed, and a warning came from the deep part of the palace, "let go of my son."

    Red tiger heard the voice, immediately excited, "Dad!"

    Lin Tian grabbed the red tiger with one hand, and the voice threatened again, "if you dare to hurt him, I will not spare you."

    But Lin Tian directly put the soul seal on the red tiger''s forehead. The red tiger''s eyes were wide, and the whole person wanted to look at Lin Tian without tears, "you."

    "If you don''t want to die, make a contract." Lin Tian didn''t have too many words. He gave orders directly.

    Even though the red tiger was stubborn and crazy at the moment, he could not resist Lin Tian''s threat and made a contract directly.

    All the goblins around looked silly, and the airway in the deep Palace said, "you, you even let my son make a contract with you."

    "I want not only him, but you all!" Lin Tian sneered.

    Deep down came the angry voice, "you dream!"

    Lin Tian ignored, but looked at other goblins and smiled, "do you want to live or die?"

    At this time, countless shadows spread out and surrounded everywhere. Moreover, these shadows have reached a thousand.

    It can be said that they are dense. At the same time, when each shadow cast the trapped goblin, those goblins have nowhere to hide. All of a sudden, all the demon forces are bound.

    At last, those goblins could not resist Lin Tian''s cleaning up, and all compromised one by one.

    That Yan poetry looked silly, "so many separate bodies."

    However, the guy in the deep is scolding in all kinds of ways, but he can''t be seen, while Lin Tian laughs and says, "you still don''t come out?"

    "Boy, if you have the ability to come in, I will kill you!" The voice was in a rage.

    But Lin Tian looked at the demons and said, "say, what is the Lord of your temple doing in it?"

    All the demons shook their heads, and that summer five said, "I only know that he''s closed in."

    Lin Tian stared at the red tiger, but the red tiger was helpless. "My father said that it was the immortal mansion, but there was a formation in the immortal mansion that they couldn''t enter, so he joined forces with some predecessors to break the formation."

    "So, where are they breaking?" Lin Tian smiled and red tiger nodded. Lin Tian picked up his mood and looked at Yan Shishi and Xia Wu and others. "You wait here, I''ll go in."

    With that, Lin Tian takes the red tiger and walks into the hall.

    The voice in the deep is full of provocations, "if you dare to come, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 783 take it all

    Lin Tian was not only not frightened, but also went with the red tiger, and finally came to a dark dark dark path.

    There is a red light flashing in front of the dark road, and there are several old people in the red light, one of whom is the temple master of the Red Sea spirit hall.

    The temple Lord and others were sitting there, controlling a spear, which was spinning wildly and glowing red.

    When the red light collides with the dark array in front of it, it also makes a zizzy sound.

    "When can I get it like this?" Lin Tian laughs at these people, but those people don''t stop, because once the magic weapon stops, it will be difficult to control it again.

    So the temple master threatened, "boy, you have the ability to come to me."

    Lin Tian stared at the dark place, and then found that there was a breath in the dark place, and there was a faint three-layer golden light.

    "Sanxing gold is Xianjing. It seems that it''s really Sanxing Xianfu." See that, Lin Tian judges, and those goblins certainly know.

    In particular, the temple master hummed, "yes, it''s the three-star gold Xianjing."

    Lin Tian did not understand, "you say you are all demons. What do you want Xianjing to do?"

    These goblins don''t talk, as if there is something difficult to talk about, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "isn''t someone threatening you?"

    "Boy, cut the crap! It has nothing to do with you! " The temple master immediately interrupted Lin Tian''s guess, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you don''t say it now. Wait, I will let you say it."

    "Funny, if you dare to come here, I will kill you!" The temple master swore.

    Lin Tian smiled and went over, and the trapped goblin opened, and the goblin was controlling the magic.

    But the strength of these goblins was suddenly weakened, which made the magic weapon suddenly resist and directly hurt all the goblins.

    Then the spear will fly away, and Lin Tian grabs it with one hand and says with a smile, "Xianqi! It''s hard for you to control! "

    The goblins were seriously injured one by one, especially the main airway of the temple, "you!"

    Lin Tian, however, played with the spear and said, "tell me, how did this immortal implement come from?"

    The temple Lord and the goblins were stubborn and didn''t plan to tell Lin Tian what they meant. Lin Tian smiled and said, "you are seriously injured now, and you are weakened by me. Do you think you have the capital to resist?"

    The temple Master said coldly, "we won''t say that."

    "Oh? If I don''t, I''ll have to kill you. " Lin Tian pointed to the temple master with a spear, while others were frightened.

    Especially the red tiger said, "please let my father go, my Lord."

    Now the red tiger has been subdued by Lin Tian, so Lin Tian is afraid of all kinds, even kneeling.

    The temple master shouted to the red tiger, "why do you cry?"

    "Dad, I am."

    "Although we are demons, we must have backbone!" The temple master scolded, but Lin Tian stared at the temple master for a long time, then smiled and said, "you are all demon species, right?"

    As soon as the words came out, those people stared at each other, especially the temple Master said, "how do you know?"

    Lin Tian looked at these people and said, "the demon seed is a seed that can control the demon. Once it is implanted in the demon soul, the demon will be hard to get rid of. As for how I can see through, of course, your eyes will have a weak green light once you get the demon of the demon seed."

    The goblins looked at each other and found that there was a faint green light in the center of their eyes. If they didn''t look carefully, they could hardly see it.

    After the temple leader was seen through, he simply said, "you have seen it, so don''t ask more, we won''t tell you."

    "But I have a way to destroy the demon species, and even take out the demon species, so as not to let the demon species devour your life!" When Lin Tian said this, the demons were shocked.

    In particular, the temple master stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you really have a way?"

    Lin Tian laughs, "once you are a demon, you can live for 100 years at most. Unless the demon breeder takes it out, you will die."

    The demons were shocked, because Lin Tian was right, and Lin Tian laughed at the demons. "If you don''t want to die, you can turn to me, and I will take down all your demons to make sure you don''t die."

    These demons immediately rejoiced, especially the temple master''s attitude turned around and asked Lin Tian, "do you really have a solution?"

    "Do you think I''m joking?"

    The temple master quickly knelt in front of Lin Tian, "I''d like to listen to you. Help me quickly."

    The other demons are the same, and Lin Tian laughs bitterly in his heart, "just now I have to die and live, now one by one."

    But Lin Tian is still happy. After all, these demons can make good use of their high accomplishments. So Lin Tian comes to the temple Lord and points his finger on his forehead.

    Later, Lin Tian''s reincarnation yuan Shen opened and began to swallow the power of this "demon species", and that demon species dried up a little bit, and was finally removed from the main body of the temple by Lin Tian.

    At the next moment, Lin Tian branded the spirit of the temple Lord again, and then stopped and said with a smile, "OK."

    The master of the temple was stunned. He quickly checked his body and found that the demon was indeed gone. Then he said happily, "it''s really gone!"

    The other demons are very happy, but Lin Tian asks the temple Lord to make a contract first, and then Lin Tian continues to give the other demons.

    Until a long time later, Lin genius subdued these demons completely, and then Lin Tian asked, "say, this immortal weapon, and the demon species, what''s the matter?"

    The temple Master explained, "a few decades ago, a human appeared, he found me, and secretly gave us demon species, and then sent us a spear, saying that as long as you help him to get the three-star crystal inside, you will let us go."

    Lin Tian doubted, "is this man at least the eighth or ninth level of Sanxian?"

    The temple leader nodded, "we have already scattered the Ninth level of immortals, and we don''t know how he appeared."

    "Oh? What are the characteristics? "

    "This guy, with a black Lin armour and a black helmet on his face, can''t see what he looks like at all, only knowing that he''s terrible." The temple Master explained.

    "Oh? Don''t know anything? " Lin Tian asked again, and the temple Lord said after hesitation, "although we don''t know what he looks like, according to some friends, there are traces of him everywhere, so we call him the black king."

    "Black king?"

    "Yes, no demon dare to resist. Even the nearby demons are helping him to find the immortal crystal in the immortal mansion."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian fell into deep thought, and the temple Master said, "look back, we must leave here, or we will be in great trouble if he catches us again."

    Lin Tian said to them, "wait here."

    With that, Lin Tian seems to have entered the realm of no one. He enters and passes through the "immortal array" and comes to it.

    Those demons couldn''t believe it was true, especially seeing that they spent decades in places they couldn''t open, but Lin Tian gave them in with no effort to destroy them.

 Chapter 784 the old turtle

    When the demons were shocked, Lin Tian had come inside and stared at a gold crystal floating on the ground.

    The crystal is round, and the golden light is shining. You can feel the "immortal spirit" on it.

    Lin Tian picked up the three-star gold system Xianjing in one hand, and then looked at it and muttered, "crystal, not available for the time being, keep it first!"

    Xianjing is a kind of high-energy "Xianqi". Like Xianshi, it has powerful energy, but ordinary people can''t directly absorb it. It can only be used to make magic weapons or arrange arrays.

    In addition, those in the Ninth level of feishengjing Dahui or Sanxian collected them and did not prepare to enter the fairyland.

    So this kind of fairy crystal is useful for special experts. Ordinary people really can''t use it, or even don''t know how to use it.

    So Lin Tian first put it away, then looked around at the edge, and found that there was nothing left except a space ring.

    "I don''t know what''s in this ring." Lin Tian picked up the space ring and tried to control it until it was completely opened and found that it was empty.

    "Poor enough." Lin Tian laughs bitterly, but Lin Tian is sure. After all, people who can die in Xianfu are generally people waiting for death. This kind of people naturally means that they have used up all available resources.

    So Lin Tian tidies up his mood and is ready to leave. But before he leaves, Lin Tian destroys the immortal array and takes out some magic weapons to make the eyes of the array.

    These magic weapons are all immortal implements. However, due to the energy provided to the array all the year round, this immortal artifact has been in a state of disrepair, which is not as good as a perfect one.

    "It seems that this immortal array has been for at least tens of thousands of years." After Lin Tian muttered, he threw all these things away.

    When the demons outside saw that the array was completely gone, they went in one after another, and then looked around, especially the temple master asked curiously, "Sir, isn''t there anything good?"

    "No, there''s only one fairy crystal worth it. It''s this pile of scrap iron." Lin Tian points to those magic weapons.

    All the demons were lost. After all, they had been struggling for so many years, hoping to see if they could find other benefits.

    But now it''s empty, and Lin Tian takes out their spear and smiles, "I''ve taken this immortal weapon."

    "Whatever you like, my Lord." Naturally, the temple master could not say no, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "have you ever been to the holy heart of the East China Sea?"

    "That place?" surprised the temple master

    "Yes."

    "There are many terrible humans and some sea animals, so we have only been there a few times, but never again." The temple Master explained.

    Lin Tian was curious and asked, "is there any way to go back to the holy heart of the East China Sea?"

    "Go straight back?"

    "Yes, teleportation and so on." Lin Tian stared at the temple master and asked.

    "There is an old turtle cave near here," said the temple master hesitantly

    "Old turtle hole?"

    "Yes, it is said that there is an ancient transmission array that can lead to the sea. But there is a fairy array outside the old turtle cave. It is also said that there is a million year old turtle living there, which is very terrible." The temple Master said it was shaking.

    Lin Tian suddenly said, "old tortoise?"

    "Yes, old tortoise!" The temple leader nodded, and Lin Tian looked at the temple leader and said, "take the people from the Red Sea Temple with you, and go with me."

    "Ah?" The temple master stared.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Do you want to be here until the Ninth level Sanxian comes to you?"

    When the temple Master heard this, he immediately shivered, "well, let''s go with you."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Then he goes out and comes to the Red Sea spirit hall. Yan Shishi, who is outside, sees that Lin Tian is followed by some old monsters and says, "you won''t take them down, will you?"

    "Well, now they all listen to me!" Lin Tian laughed, and the temple Lord ordered all the demons around him, "now all listen to him."

    "Yes." The demons had been taken down, so they listened very much, and the temple Lord came to Lin Tian and said, "Sir, please."

    Lin Tian''s grace voice, then Lin Tian takes Yan Shishi to follow the temple Lord, and a lot of goblins follow him.

    When Yan Shishi saw this huge army and there were not a few hundred thousand demons, she was shocked, "what is this guy going to do?"

    Seeing the shocked look of Yan''s poems, Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid that I will take them to attack the top of the sky and sea? "

    Yan Shishi looks embarrassed. "I said, the top of the sky and the sea, now it has nothing to do with me."

    "Oh? So, if I attack you at the top of the sky, you will not stop me? " Lin Tian laughs at Yan''s poems.

    "If I had stopped you before, it would have been easy for me to stop you, but now it seems that it''s more difficult for me to stop you than to become an immortal."

    Seeing this beautiful woman''s tangled appearance, Lin Tian smiles but doesn''t speak. But Yan Shishi can''t help but ask, "you, don''t you really plan to take them to attack the top of the sky sea?"

    "Look at the mood." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t speak. Yan Shishi was very worried. After all, the top of the Tianhai was her alliance. But the top of the Tianhai was her own trouble, and she was embarrassed to stop it. In addition, Lin Tian had a life-saving grace for her.

    It made Yan Shishi feel depressed until the next day, when they came to a sea, there was a black mountain in the sea.

    Yan Shishi wondered, "what are we doing here?"

    Lin Tian looked at the mountain and said, "it is said that there is an ancient transmission array under here, which can connect the holy heart of the East China Sea."

    "Really?" Yan Shishi was surprised, but Lin Tian said, "but it''s said that there''s a fairy array here, and there''s a million year turtle left."

    "What? Million years? Are you kidding? " This Yan poetry is silly, but Lin Tian doesn''t explain much, instead, he looks at the demons, "don''t go there, I''ll play with the turtle."

    "Do you really want to go?" worried the temple master

    Lin Tianen''s voice, a leap, disappeared there, but the demons looked at each other, especially the red tiger said, "Dad, can he do it?"

    "I don''t know." The temple Lord didn''t understand, and all the demons suddenly saw a scene of shock.

    That is, when Lin Tian was about to arrive at Heishan, a transparent cover suddenly appeared to block Lin Tian out.

    At the same time, there is a huge black tortoise shadow hovering in the black mountain.

    The demons were shocked. "What a big body!"

    Xia Wuning said, "a million year old sea animal is really extraordinary."

    Yan''s poetry is also covered, "the body is like a mountain?"

    Lin Tian stood outside the cover, staring at the phantom and laughing, "let''s talk."

    "I don''t want to kill. Let''s go." Though the old turtle closed his eyes, his voice echoed there.

    "I just want to borrow your teleport." Lin Tian laughs at the old turtle, and the old turtle, "you are too weak. If you force this array, you will be crushed. So for your own good, don''t go."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Do you really think I''m weak?"

    "Yes, it''s not a little weak, it''s ugly!" The other side didn''t take Lin Tian seriously.

 Chapter 785 a void

    When Lin Tian heard this, he began to laugh, and the million year old turtle was still sleeping there, but when he heard Lin Tian''s laughter, he said, "am I wrong?"

    "You are wrong."

    Lin Tian said that, he went through the array and appeared in front of the turtle.

    The turtle could be said to be very surprised, so his eyes slightly opened, and then his blood red eyes showed.

    The eyes are as big as the well head. They are terrible. The corners of the mouth are sharp. Then they look down at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looked at the turtle floating on the mountain and said with a smile, "do you still think I''m weak now?"

    "How did you do it?" The turtle couldn''t help but stare at Lin Tian, who smiled and said, "because I''m not weak."

    The turtle didn''t believe it, so he let out a strong air flow, and the air flow had turned into water blue, but it was separated on both sides in front of the forest.

    "Here." The Turtle was frightened, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "a million years of cultivation is indeed not weak, even comparable to some immortals."

    "You should know my strength, then listen to my advice, don''t go to the teleportation array, because it''s really terrible." Said the turtle.

    When Lin Tian saw that the Turtle was not hostile, he smiled at him and said, "you see, your aura is invalid for me, so the rolling in the transmission array is also invalid for me."

    The turtle hesitated. "I won''t let you take risks."

    "Why?"

    "Too many geniuses have been there, but no one has passed by alive, so I will not let anyone pass." That turtle finish saying, one opening, a huge wave speed is very fast, directly hit the forest sky.

    But the attack didn''t hurt Lin Tian. Instead, it only retreated Lin Tian to a distance. Then the array around him was opened again, and the turtle disappeared.

    But the turtle''s voice sounded in Lin Tian''s ear, "those immortal arrays outside the transmission array are 100 times stronger than my aura, so go where you come from."

    Lin Tian laughed, "then you can''t stop me."

    With that, Lin Tian dived into the bottom of the sea and came to the bottom of the mountain, where there was indeed a hole.

    Lin Tian flew into the cave and saw a white haired old man sleeping there.

    Not only that, the white haired old man was carrying a black turtle shell behind him, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "old turtle."

    The old man opened his eyes slightly, but his eyes narrowed. Then he stared at Lin Tiandao. "Why do you want to take risks?"

    "I never give up, so it''s impossible for you to stop me!" Lin Tian stares at the sea turtle that has turned into a human and explains.

    The old man sighed, "the geniuses are all pretentious, but they are all weak at last."

    After that, the old man waved, and some illusions appeared in front of him. On the illusions, some people broke into a formation, and then were smashed by the formation.

    "Look, there are all kinds of geniuses, and there are nine levels of Sanxian, even the people who fly to the great perfection." The old man pointed to the picture and explained patiently.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "they can''t do it. That doesn''t mean I can''t do it."

    "Young man, I have been guarding here for millions of years. There is only one person who may pass through!"

    "Oh? Who? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the old man hesitated and said, "that man is the most powerful guy I have ever seen, and it only takes half an hour to pass the array."

    "Half an hour, that long?"

    "Long? Young man, you really don''t know how terrible this immortal array is. " When the old man saw that Lin Tian was so crazy, he immediately told him.

    But Lin Tian walked forward, and then looked at the array with white fog in front of him and said with a smile, "is this the immortal array?"

    "That''s right, immortal array. It''s more terrible than Sanxian and Jiujie Tianlei!"

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "is this array more powerful than the tenth Tianlei?"

    Thinking of this, Lin Tian takes the first step despite the old man''s advice.

    The old man was scared. "Come out, little man."

    But Lintian didn''t stop, but he found that suddenly his body became heavy, and every step seemed to be tied to the ground.

    "It seems that we need to change it." Lin Tian stopped, looked around at the array, and finally laughed, "it''s Wanchong array and wanlei array."

    Wanlei array is a kind of array that can make people ''s body become very heavy. The more magic weapons are used, the heavier the body will be. As for wanlei array, various kinds of sky thunder will be produced with great power.

    So Lin Tian took out his jade plate before entering the minefield.

    This jade pendant crazily absorbs the power of this immortal array, and that immortal array becomes weaker and weaker until the cloud around the immortal array disappears finally, and the array is completely eliminated, Lin genius puts away the jade pendant.

    "Here." The old man was shocked and stared at Lin Tian incredulously. Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m sorry to break this array."

    The old man looked at Lin Tian strangely. "What magic weapon was that you just had?"

    "This, I can''t say." Lin Tian is an artifact. It''s not a magic weapon or a fairyland. So this kind of fairyland, in its eyes, is a pediatrician.

    But the old tortoise was in a hurry. He went to Lin Tian and said, "can I have a look at this?"

    Lin Tian took the jade pendant out, because he knew that the old man couldn''t understand it. Sure enough, the old man studied for a long time, but he couldn''t see the famous hall and said, "well, how did you come here?"

    "Secret." Lin Tian smiled and put away the jade plate, but the old man hesitated for a long time. As for Lin Tian, he went to the front and saw an ancient transmission array.

    But the old man said, "this transmission array needs a lot of energy to start, so there must be enough immortal stones."

    "Fairy stone?"

    "Yes, fairy stone! Otherwise, it cannot be started. " That old man a word, let Lin Tian wry smile, "made most of a day, unexpectedly still can''t use."

    The old man said awkwardly, "this."

    Lin Tian felt that it was a little strange, so he stared at the old tortoise. "I said the old tortoise, you know that few people will have fairy stones, or even less likely many, but you still let people go? Isn''t that death? "

    The old man began to quibble, "well, didn''t I remind you? It''s you who forced it. "

    Lin Tian cried and laughed, "if I can''t make it today, I''m not dead."

    "I have kindly reminded you." The old man continued to explain, and Lin Tian felt that there was such a strong Xian array and such a strange transmission array in this place. There must be a problem.

    So Lin couldn''t help asking, "say, who built it and who let you guard it?"

    "Young man, you''d better not pry." The old man hesitated and sighed, but how could Lin Tian give up, so he stared at the old tortoise, "you really don''t say that?"

 Chapter 786 ghost music Valley

    The old tortoise smiled at Lin Tian''s posture. "Young man, I won''t tell you."

    Lin Tian uses the technique of trapped animals, but even if he is bound, he still has about 200000 years of accomplishments, which is comparable to the level of seven or eight of Sanxian.

    This made Lin Tian sigh in his heart, "cultivation is too weak, and the power of trapped beast skill cannot be exerted!"

    But the old turtle was surprised, "what skill do you have? Why can you restrict my strength to this point?"

    "If you tell me, I''ll tell you." When Lin Tian knew that the other side could not take it down for the time being, he began to negotiate with the other side.

    But the old turtle laughed, "I''m sorry, I still won''t tell you."

    "You."

    The old turtle suddenly loomed, but he said to Lin Tian, "you are the only one who destroys this immortal array."

    "Don''t go!" Lin Tian wanted to make a move, but the other side disappeared. At the same time, the old turtle''s voice rang, "young man, we will see each other again."

    Lin Tian is in deep thought, "who is this guy?"

    At the moment, Lin Tian is a little helpless. After all, ten thousand years ago, he didn''t come to this kind of place at all, let alone know the origin of this million year old ghost.

    Faced with such a situation, Lin Tian had no choice but to withdraw from the mountain, and the temple master asked curiously, "how is it, my lord?"

    "There is a teleport array, but it''s troublesome to start it, so I decided to forget it and fly back." Lin Tian said helplessly.

    "Then we''ll go with you?" the temple master asked

    Lin Tian''s voice of grace, but Lin Tian looked at the Red Sea spirit hall and said, "you are so conspicuous, so I have to help you transform it."

    "Transformation?" These people are confused, and Yan Shishi is curious about what Lin Tian is going to do.

    Until Lin Tian was busy for half a day, these people all changed. To be exact, they became "people", and their breath was well hidden. Even Yan Shishi could not see these people''s goblins.

    This makes Yan Shishi have to be surprised and ask, "this."

    "Follow me like this, no one will treat you as a demon." Lin Tian smiled to see the crowd, and the monster looked at each other in the same way. After looking exactly like people, he was shocked.

    Lin Tian looked at Xia Wu and said, "you are the highest, so you can control the boat."

    At this time, Lin Tian throws out the ship he bought before. If Lin Tian controls the ship, its speed will be comparable to that of flying up.

    But if we let the 200000 year summer five attempt, it can be very fast, and fast to the holy heart of the East China Sea, estimated 10 days.

    So after Lin Tian let everyone on board, that summer five was there to control the ship, and according to Lin Tian''s route, he began to rush to the holy heart of the East China Sea.

    Yan Shishi, however, was uneasy. He wished he could stop at a certain place and not go back to the sacred heart of Donghai so quickly.

    Lin Tian was standing at the bow of the boat, staring at the pictures flying around, but he murmured to himself, "I need to find the ghost gas to absorb it."

    That Yan Shishi didn''t know what Lin Tian was doing, so she asked curiously, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "I''m thinking about something," Lin Tian asked

    "What''s up? Can you? " Yan Shishi is curious, but Lin Tian explains, "I want to know where the holy heart of the East China Sea has ghost spirit."

    "Ghost gas?"

    "Yes."

    "That''s what ghost practitioners need." Yan Shishi stared at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m also a ghost cultivator."

    Yan Shishi stares, "you have already been repaired by both immortals and demons."

    "Can''t ghost repair it?"

    Yan Shishi doesn''t know what to say, but she thinks it''s a way to delay time. After all, she doesn''t want Lin Tian to fight with the top of the sky sea so fast.

    So Yan Shishi said after that meditation, "I know that there is a place with ghost spirit, and that place is called the joy place of ghost cultivators in the East China Sea, so that place is called ghost music Valley!"

    "Oh? Where? " Lin Tianbian said he took out a map of his own, while Yan Shishi looked at the map of the sacred heart of the East China Sea, and finally pointed to a remote dark area, "here is the favorite place for ghost practitioners."

    "Let''s go there first." Lin Tian said, and Yan Shishi asked curiously, "why?"

    "I want to see it." Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but Yan Shishi was relieved, "I hope I can put off some time."

    Lin Tian finds a place to sit down, and then closes his eyes, while Yan Shishi looks at hundreds of masters of the whole boat and sighs in his heart, "such a powerful force, it''s hard to resist the top of the sky sea, isn''t it?"

    But Yan Shishi knew it was inevitable, so she secretly sent a message to her master, "master, you can run away."

    After sending it out, Yan Shishi frowns tightly and doesn''t know how to face the top of the sky.

    ...

    in a secret room on the top of the sky, the master of Yan Shi, who was the old man before him, sent a solemn message back to him after receiving the message, "girl, what happened?"

    Then Yan''s poem only replied, "run away, don''t go back to the top of the sky and the sea!"

    The old man inquired, but Yan Shishi just didn''t say it, and even disconnected the link, which made the old man anxious, "Damn, what did this girl encounter?"

    So the old man went out of the secret room and began to inquire about what happened recently. When he knew that his apprentice and Lin Tian had been led by Haigu City, he was furious and rushed to the main mansion of Haigu city.

    In the city Lord''s mansion, that Jia Bu was also there, and this Jia Bu asked the commander, "commander Shan, what about the two men?"

    "Two? It''s impossible to come back! " At the thought of Lin Tian''s encounter with Yan Shishi, the commander said with alacrity.

    But Jabu was surprised. "Commander Shan, what do you mean?"

    Shancao, the commander of Haigu City, was the one who had dug up Lin Tian and Yan Shishi.

    Seeing the surprised appearance of Jia Bu, Shan Cao smiled and said, "I''ll tell you when you are in the law enforcement hall."

    "Say."

    "These two people are cheated to the Red Sea area by me. I don''t know the direction, let alone come back now." The mountain commander finished and laughed.

    Jia Bu''s face changed greatly, and then an old man with red beard and purple hair appeared.

    When Jia Bu saw this man, he was shocked and pale, "elder purple."

    Ziyuanlong, the supreme elder of the top of the sky sea, usually asks about the alliance, but everyone knows that he is the old monster of the top of the sky sea.

    So the commander of the mountain hurriedly got up, "elder Zi, what wind has blown you!"

    "I heard that you cheated the two troublemakers away?" The Ziyuan dragon asked, holding back his anger.

    The mountain commander thought he could receive the reward, so he said excitedly, "elder purple, do you know that?"

    "Say, what the hell is going on!" The old man said seriously, and the mountain commander said things one by one, and finally said with a smile, "it''s the double wood that helped me, otherwise I would not let them follow me to the Red Sea area."

    Hearing this, ziyuanlong clenched his teeth angrily, "you!"

    Commander Shan thought something was wrong, so he asked curiously, "elder purple, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 787 beauty is also a sin

    Ziyuanlong didn''t know how to explain, but he turned around and left with a snort. The mountain commander looked at Jiabu with a gloomy face. "What''s the matter?"

    Jia Bu was puzzled and puzzled, but he went out of the city Lord''s mansion to find a place where there was no one. He tried to continue to contact Lin Tian through the spirit seal.

    Jia Bu, who thought he would fail, suddenly got Lin Tian''s response, and Jia Bu was very happy when he knew Lin Tian was OK.

    However, when Lin Tian said that he would go to ghost music Valley, he would not appear for the time being, so he had to narrate one by one what had just happened.

    Lin Tian understood and didn''t contact Jia Bu, but Jia Bu took a deep breath of air. "It''s terrible that he can come back when he goes there!"

    ...

    Lin Tian on the boat opens his eyes slightly, while standing there, Yan Shishi''s eyebrows are frowning. Lin Tian smiles and says, "your master is ziyuanlong, right?"

    Yan Shishi was shocked and looked at Lin Tian. "How do you know?"

    "You see these goblins, I can take them, not to mention the people at the top of the sky and sea." Lin Tian smiled and stopped talking.

    Yan Shishi didn''t know what to do, but Lin Tian closed his eyes.

    About ten days later, Lin Tian passed by the sacred heart of the East China Sea, but Lin Tian stopped the boat and said to Yan Shishi, "if you leap here, it will be half a day."

    "What do you mean?" Yan Shishi looks at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian opens his eyes to her, "are you going to stay with me all the time?"

    Yan Shishi was deeply afraid that Lin Tian would be bad for his master, but he was worried that his master would send someone to find Lin Tian''s trouble. So he grinned his teeth and cheekily said, "I like to follow you. What''s the matter?"

    "I really don''t want to go?"

    "Don''t go!" Yan Shishi insisted that Lin Tian knew the other party''s intention, but Lin Tian didn''t catch up with her, but closed his eyes and continued to let Xia Wu control the ship.

    About a day later, the ship stayed on an island, which was not far away from the dark, and all around was black fog, which seemed to be a very difficult place.

    "Is that ghost music Valley?" Lin Tian asked, and Yan Shishi said, "yes, there it is."

    Lin Tian looked at the goblins and said, "that ghost gas is heavier, so don''t go in."

    "Yes, my Lord!" These goblins respectfully said, and Lin Tian let these guys lurk around here, and Lin Tian walked on by himself.

    Yan Shishi immediately followed and came out of the fog together, while Lin Tian stared at Yan Shishi and said with a smile, "you are not a ghost cultivator, dare you go in?"

    At this time, Yan Shishi took out her black and translucent clothes and put them on. Then she stared at Lin Tian and said proudly, "I have a magic weapon to shield the ghost gas."

    "So you really want to come in with me?"

    Yan''s poetry stresses the key point and says, "yes."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile and walk directly into the fog, while Yan Shishi keeps up.

    But after entering the fog, we can see an island in front of us, and there are many monks flying here and there. Even in many places, we can see some people sitting around.

    These people are all ghost practitioners, and the black fog around them is ghost Qi, even the sea is black.

    If you look closely, you can see that the ghost gas from the bottom of the sea is stronger.

    "This sea area is amazing." Lin Tian murmurs to himself, while Yan Shishi stares around, wondering, "why do you have to come here?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain until they fell on the island and the people sitting on the nearby beach woke up immediately.

    Especially some men, when they saw Yan''s poems, their eyes were shining, and some people''s mouths were drooling.

    In addition, Yan Shishi''s clothes that shield ghost gas make him more attractive to men.

    Not only that, because of this dress, Yan Shishi''s accomplishments are totally invisible, so everyone thinks she is weak.

    After all, Yan''s poetry seems to be in its twenties.

    In addition, Lin Tian is really a distracted period, so many people immediately surrounded him, and Yan Shishi warned, "what are these people doing?"

    "Because you look different." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, Yan Shishi was shocked, and immediately his face was slightly red, "Why are men so colored?"

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head. "Man nature."

    "But you didn''t? Are you not a man? " Yan''s poems are curious, especially when she is ordered to approach Lin Tian, but she is not attracted to Lin Tian until her identity is seen through, which makes her puzzled.

    Lin Tian has seen many fairies and goddesses. To say that Yan''s poetry is beautiful is also beautiful in the world, but there is still a certain gap between Lin Tian and the real fairies.

    So Lin Tian said with a smile, "in the eyes of ordinary people, you are a fairy, or a fairy, but in my eyes, you are still far behind."

    When Yan Shishi heard this, she got angry and felt frustrated. She stared at Lin Tian, "you mean I''m ugly?"

    "I said, in the eyes of ordinary people, you are a fairy. I''m praising you!"

    But Yan''s poems are depressed. "Do you boast so much?"

    At this time, laughter came from the crowd that couldn''t get around. "Mr. Liu is here, get out of the way!"

    The ghost builders immediately spread out one by one, and then an open sedan chair appeared.

    I saw that the sedan chair was made up of one chair and two carrying chairs, and then two people in front carried it.

    Then in this chair, sitting a young man, playing with a black "iron ball" in his right hand, his face is white, handsome as a woman.

    When they saw him, they respectfully said, "Master Liu."

    The man named Liu Gongzi stared at Yan Shishi and said with a smile, "girl, who are you? Why have I never seen you? "

    "There are so many people in the world who haven''t met before." When Yan Shishi saw the other side like that, she was like a sissy, and she was not very happy.

    But young master Liu smiled and said, "I''m young master Liu of guile Valley, Liu Yuefeng."

    Yan Shishi is not too surprised. To be exact, she doesn''t know the origin of the Liu family.

    But Liu Yuefeng was a little lost, but he said with a smile, "I want to invite this girl to my home."

    "A guest?"

    "That''s right." Liu Yuefeng said with a smile, and the people around him looked envious. Someone whispered, "it''s good to be beautiful. You can enter the island at will!"

    "No, it''s so hard to enter the island, but Mr. Liu invited her directly."

    Later, the discussion continued.

    Lin Tian knows from the discussion that this ghost music Valley can''t be entered casually, and it must be examined at all levels and get a pass. Otherwise, like these scattered practices, it can''t be cultivated on the beach or around the island.

    In addition, it was also revealed that the Liu family had a strong position in the ghost music Valley, and even many people would like to ingratiate themselves with him.

    But Yan Shishi was not interested in Liu Yuefeng. "No, let''s go around."

    When they heard that Yan Shishi had refused Liu Yuefeng, they all thought it was inconceivable. Some people said, "this girl, if I were you, I would have agreed."

    "Yes, girl, this island is very difficult to enter!"

    "No, ten people, not one can go in!"

    Yan Shishi doesn''t care, "what''s good in the island? Why do you have to go in?"

    All of a sudden, they laughed and stared at Yan''s poems like fools.

    Liu Yuefeng said with a seductive smile, "there are different concentrations of ghost gas in different parts of the island, but we can be sure that the concentration of ghost gas in any part of the island is stronger than that outside!"

    "Then I will not accept your invitation." Yan Shishi simply refused again.

 Chapter 788 persons with status

    People were shocked. They didn''t expect Yan''s poems to be so straightforward. They refused Liu Yuefeng once again. Liu Yuefeng''s face was ugly. Especially in these years, no one had ever refused himself.

    Therefore, Liu Yuefeng gradually became impatient, "girl, I only invite you because I appreciate you."

    "I don''t want you to appreciate it." Yan Shishi was directly in charge, and people around him hissed. Liu Yuefeng''s face was red and black for a while, which was very ugly.

    Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. "This woman, she''s quite rigid."

    But Liu Yuefeng broke out, "this girl, if you don''t accept my invitation, then it''s hard for you to survive on this island."

    Threat? Yan Shishi was afraid of anyone, so she said, "can I survive? What''s the relationship with you?"

    They were surprised. They didn''t expect the woman to have such a big voice. Liu Yuefeng forced himself to bear the anger and said, "Oh? Is it? Then wait, you don''t regret it! "

    After that, Liu Yuefeng asked people to take him back, but he didn''t go, just like watching a play on the beach.

    At this time, a young man in a black robe and with a beast bone came to Lin Tian and stared at Yan Shishi and said, "girl, I want to challenge you."

    Everyone knows that the good play is coming, and they are making a fuss, but Yan Shishi is stunned, "why should I accept your challenge?"

    The man said, "on this island, if you want to challenge, you have to challenge. Why?"

    "What if I don''t accept it?"

    "No? Then ask these people. " The man laughed, but the onlookers shouted, "girl, let''s recognize and counsel."

    "Yes, he is the ghost guest of Liu family, bone star."

    Yan Shishi didn''t know what the ghost guest was, but she said, "I don''t care who you are, but don''t provoke me!"

    Ghost guest is the name given by the ghost cultivator to the disciples, and these people are naturally "thugs" hired by others.

    At this moment, the bone star came out, naturally under the instruction of Liu Yuefeng, and the bone star sneered, "girl, I''m the first person in the third level of Sanxian in the list of ghost music Valley!"

    People thought Yan Shishi would be scared, but Yan Shishi crossed his hands and looked down on him. "I''m still at the fifth level of Sanxian."

    As soon as the words came out, people thought Yan Shishi was joking, especially Liu Yuefeng, "girl, you think you can scare people if you open your mouth."

    "Shut up, you dandy!" Yan Shishi hates this kind of villain, and people have to admire Yan Shishi''s bravery.

    Liu Yuefeng was very angry, but at the moment, he was still pressing hard. Then he stared at the bone star and said, "bone star, let her know your strength."

    "Yes, sir." The bone star was very polite to Liu Yuefeng, but he sneered at Yan Shishi and said, "yes."

    Yan''s poems are shining green, and the breath is indeed the fifth level of Sanxian, but it is not ghost cultivation, but the breath is spirit.

    This made people surprised, "she is not a ghost cultivator."

    "Then what is she doing here?"

    The bone star who was frightened by the fifth level of Sanxian suddenly laughed, "girl, you may be very powerful outside, but in this island, as long as you are not a ghost cultivator, the magic released will be weakened to the extent that even Sanxian is inferior!"

    "Impossible!" Yan Shishi didn''t believe it. He also tried to use vines, which immediately caught the bone star.

    But the power of the cane is really at a discount, and it''s not as good as a Sanxian.

    This shocked Yan''s poems, and everyone around them began to shout, "girl, don''t waste your energy."

    "That''s right. It''s ghost music Valley, that is to say, the heaven of ghost cultivation, not the place that you people who cultivate immortals should come to."

    Liu Yuefeng laughs even more, and Gu Xing holds the bone with a strange smile. Then a sword shadow of water blue light directly breaks these vines.

    Yan Shishi is shocked, but Gu Xing laughs at Yan Shishi and says, "girl, you really have come to the wrong place."

    Yan Shishi is on guard, but Gu Xing laughs at Yan Shishi. "It''s my turn!"

    After that, the bone star wields the bone to cast the magic, and then the Yan poetry is surrounded by the water blue light cover, and the whole person is wrapped in it, no matter how Yan poetry attacks, it can''t be broken.

    That bone star laughs to see that Liu Yue Feng, "childe, how to deal with?"

    "Take her home." Liu Yuefeng was so excited that he could not wait to return home, and bone star replied, "yes, young man."

    Who knows, Lin Tian touched that cover with one finger, and the cover broke instantly, just like the bubble was punctured.

    The people at the scene were stunned, and the bone star looked coldly at Lin Tian. "What do you want to do, boy?"

    Yan Shishi was relieved and hurriedly came to Lin Tian and said, "you are still powerful!"

    Lin Tian smiled at bone star and said, "she is my person. If you want to take her, you have to ask me."

    Everyone immediately thought it was interesting, and some people even joked, "so this beautiful woman has her own heart."

    "But why did she choose a distracted partner at the fifth level of Sanxian?"

    "Isn''t this distracted person capable of anything?"

    People are confused, but Yan Shishi''s face is slightly red, and his mouth is still airway, "these people, mouth really need beating!"

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but Liu Yuefeng is jealous, and even yells, "girl, this guy is not as good as me, his beauty is not as good as me, and he has no power. Why can you be her partner, but not accept my invitation?"

    Yan Shishi hated Liu Yuefeng, and he let people deal with him just now, so he was angry for a moment. "Although he''s not good at cultivation, he''s powerful, and he''s not handsome, but he''s cooler than you, unlike your sissy. As for the power, if he likes, his subordinates are enough to level your family!"

    After Yan Shishi finished, he felt comfortable, but the people in the room were stunned. As for Liu Yuefeng, he was even more annoyed, and bone star gathered, "what can I do now, young man?"

    "What to do? Kill that kid for me. I''ll see if he''s really strong! " Liu Yuefeng wanted to give Lin Tianxia Ma Wei, so he ordered to the bone star.

    Bone star answered the voice, ready to fight against Lin Tian, but Lin Tian looked at Yan Shishi and said, "I didn''t expect that I was so high in your heart?"

    Yan Shishi is embarrassed at once and says, "blow it, can''t you?"

    "If you blow, I will be regarded as the enemy."

    Yan Shishi looks helpless. "Who makes them so hateful?"

    Lin Tiangang wants to say something, but bone star stares, "boy, are you still in the mood to talk about love?"

    Liu Yuefeng was also in the heart of the fire. The onlookers wondered how Lin Tian, a distracted man, could resist the attack of a third level master of Sanxian.

    Lin Tian smiled back at the bone star and said, "most of the ghost skills attack people''s souls, while other attacks are weak."

    "How dare you say I''m weak?" The bone star stared, and then made a water blue cover to trap Lin Tian.

    Lin Tianxiao looked at the water blue cover and smiled, "all of you have said that you are good at ghost cultivation, not this kind of pediatric magic!"

    People think Lin Tian is trying to mystify.

 Chapter 789 donst kill, merge ghost Swordsmen

    Yan Shishi doesn''t know whether Lin Tian''s words are true or not, so she asks curiously, "do you think his magic is bad?"

    "Yes, ghost cultivators are good at ghost, not magic, so they are here. Ghost is very powerful, but magic is much worse than you!" Lin Tian said to Yan Shishi with a smile.

    Yan Shishi said, but the bone star glared, "boy, even if you are right, but I have great ghost skills, but you said it!"

    "Yes, I said it!"

    "Now I have the ghost skill in this spell. I''ll see how you can resist it!" The bone star sneered.

    Then they saw that there was a black air flow in the blue cover, and these black air flows one by one into the forest objects.

    Many people gloat there. After all, these people are ghost practitioners. Lin Tian''s words just offended them.

    So someone was joking, "boy, look, ghost gas is going to enter your body!"

    Others laughed and said, "isn''t this ghost gas going to go crazy when it enters his body?"

    Many people laughed, and Yan Shishi looked at Lin Tian nervously, "are you ok?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but bone star laughed, "boy, this is the strength gap between you and me!"

    But Liu Yuefeng said with a smile, "bone star, don''t kill him completely."

    "Young man, what do you say to do?" The bone Star asked politely, and Liu Yuefeng smiled, "it''s very simple. As long as this girl comes back to the mansion with me, I won''t kill him."

    As soon as this words came out, everyone was noisy. Some people stared at Yan Shishi and joked, "girl, do you hear me? If you want to save him, you have to go to Liufu. "

    Some people envy, "it''s so good to go to Liufu."

    Yan Shishi is in a hurry, but Lin Tian smiles and shakes his body. All the power of the blue cover is absorbed.

    Everyone was surprised, and the bone star looked at Lin Tian strangely, "you, why are you ok?"

    "You can deal with other people with your ghost skills. It''s too weak to deal with me." Lin Tian shook his head.

    Bone star sees Lin Tian dare to laugh at himself and stares at him, "I am the third level most powerful ghost cultivator of Sanxian."

    "Rubbish." Lin Tian two words, let bone star rage, holding the bone, and mouth a bunch of ghost incantations.

    At this time, Lin Tian''s body is bound by the shackles of countless Black Ghost Qi, then his limbs, finally his neck, and then his head is exposed.

    All the people in the audience worshipped each other, "what a wonderful ghost skill."

    Yan Shishi is shocked, and the bone star laughs, "boy, I''ll tell you that this is called ghost spirit lock. Once it''s locked, the spirit Qi in your body can''t be used, and it will crazy inject ghost Qi into your body, making your life worse than death."

    "Ghost lock? It''s just a little bit of ghost skill, but it''s still too weak. " Lin Tian''s body shakes again, and all these chains turn into nothingness and disappear.

    All the people who had been gloating at the disaster stared at each other with unbelievable looks.

    Yan Shishi was surprised and said, "young master Lin, you are so powerful that you are not afraid of such ghost skills."

    Obviously, Yan Shishi also understands the ghost art, and the bone star shakes his head in succession, "no way, this ghost art, but the saint level, let alone deal with you, is not a problem to deal with the two or three levels of Sanxian."

    "Weak is weak, no excuses." Lin Tian''s words even made bone star angry. "I want you to try this!"

    At this time, the ghost gas on the bone star condensed into a huge knife and floated on the top of the forest sky.

    Behind the knife, there is a huge shadow, like a "monster" holding the knife.

    When they saw this, they all exclaimed, "ghost swordsman!"

    Ghost swordsman is a kind of Holy Ghost skill, and the more powerful the ghost cultivates, the more terrible the ghost swordsman can agglomerate.

    But Lin Tian stared at the giant in front of him and joked with the broadsword, "you are a ghost broadsword man at most!"

    "One star, enough to destroy you!" The bone star said confidently, then stretched out his hand, and the ghost swordsman also stretched out his right hand to hold the knife.

    Then the bone star waved hard, and the ghost swordsman chopped hard, and directly chopped down, but the knife, and then the knife crossed from Lin Tian * *.

    The bone star then laughs, "this next soul is divided by one and two half, heartbreak."

    "One in two?" Lin Tian touched his face and smiled, while Gu Xing stared, "no, it''s impossible!"

    The onlookers were even more shocked. "How could anyone survive being hit by a ghost swordsman?"

    "What an eye opener."

    These people marveled one by one, and Liu Yuefeng saw that bone star didn''t take Lin Tian down, but let Lin Tian show off his authority and said angrily, "bone star, if you waste time for me, I will let you go!"

    Bone star immediately scared back to God and said, "son, I will continue."

    Finish saying, this bone star''s right hand is in a row, and that ghost swordsman uses "knife" to cut furiously.

    But Lin Tian didn''t dodge. He stood there and let the "knife" pass.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also enjoyed it very much. "This kind of knife tickles my soul almost."

    Everyone looked at Lin Tian in shock, and the bone star was red in the face. As for Liu Yuefeng, he said impatiently, "waste!"

    Bone star for face, in order not to be driven out by the Liu family, had to stare at Lin Tian, "boy, you forced me!"

    People are curious about what the bone star is going to do until the body of the bone star appears, and then it coincides with the ghost swordsman.

    Some people said, "he''s crazy. He''s one with this ghost swordsman."

    "Don''t he know that after the integration, the cultivation will be backward?"

    "Not only retrogression, may never be able to become a human again, only in this way, people are not human, ghosts are not ghosts."

    That Yan poetry is also stupid, "what''s this guy doing?"

    "He wants to integrate with ghost swordsman, and then let ghost swordsman advance."

    "Advanced?"

    "Yes, the ghost swordsman now emits a layer of black light, and two stars are two layers. The power is not as simple as one plus one, which may increase several times." Lin Tian explained.

    Yan Shishi looks confused, but the bone star laughs, "boy, I have to thank you, let me make up my mind to integrate with this ghost swordsman."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "Oh? Is it strong? "

    "I''m now integrated. I''m lucky to advance to three star ghost swordsman, which is better than I thought!" Said the bone star, releasing three layers of black light.

    People were envious, but some people knew that bone star was digging his own grave.

    But anyway, Liu Yuefeng was very happy to see the bone star become stronger. "OK, as long as you can solve that boy and let this woman go with me, I will be rewarded for turning around."

    After hearing this, Gu Xing was very happy and assured Liu Yuefeng, "don''t worry, young master, I will take care of him!"

    Liu Yuefeng was very happy, but Lin Tian laughed.

 Chapter 790 inhalation ring, no trace left

    That bone star is like a little giant at the moment, and his eyes despise Lin Tian. "Boy, didn''t you just say that I was too weak? Now I''m from Samsung! See how you can argue! "

    Everyone knows that Lin Tian is in great trouble this time. Yan Shishi tells Lin Tian, "don''t quit!"

    At this moment, Yan Shishi knows that if we continue, we will not escape.

    Who knows that Lin Tian actually returned that bone star one, "in my eyes, actually several stars are all the same."

    Immediately, Lin Tian felt that Lin Tian was too arrogant, and the bone star sneered, "one is the same? Then I''ll show you how terrible it is

    With that, the bone star raises the knife, which flashes three layers of black light in the air, and then the ghost gas around converges on the knife.

    Then the bone star threw a knife, and everyone saw a black wind blade, flying to and even passing through Lin Tian.

    People think that Lin Tian''s soul has been broken down at the moment. After all, such a powerful ghost Sabre Qi can''t be resisted by a distracted person.

    Yan Shishi was shocked and even asked, "are you ok?"

    Lin Tian smiled back, "this kind of Pediatrics, why not me."

    Everyone is numb. Some people murmur, "is this bone star draining water?"

    "It must be, or it''s impossible to kill this boy."

    "Yes, it must be."

    When everyone began to think that the bone star was releasing water, Liu Yuefeng said angrily, "what do you mean?"

    Bone star flustered way, "childe, I, I did my best!"

    At the moment, why didn''t bone star expect Lin Tian to be so terrible, or even don''t know what to do, but Liu Yuefeng scolded, "waste!"

    Lin Tian didn''t want to talk to them anymore. He said directly, "OK, it''s my turn!"

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do, and the bone star stares, "what do you mean?"

    Lin Tian stroked a ring that appeared in his right hand, and then laughed.

    Under Lin Tian''s command, the ghost doll in the ring began to absorb the ghost gas around.

    Ghost swordsman, that is, the bone star, is also a ghost body summoned by ghost art. Even if this ghost body is integrated with the bone star, the whole body is condensed by ghost Qi.

    Therefore, under the ring, the bone star''s body is out of control, and a little bit of it is sucked in. This frightens the bone star to shout, "save me, young man!"

    Liu Yuefeng was angry for a long time. Then he shouted to some of his attendants, "go, save him!"

    Those people rushed to stop Lin Tian, but no matter how they attacked Lin Tian, Lin Tian was OK.

    This makes the onlookers look at Lin Tianshi like monsters.

    Liu Yuefeng was even more gaping, dare not set the channel, "this, in the end what''s going on?"

    Bone star has suddenly inhaled the whole body into the ring, and Lin Tian put up the ring, smiled at those "thugs" and said, "what can I do for you?"

    These people look at each other and don''t know what to do. Lin Tian knows that these guys are also the third and fourth level of Sanxian. If he wants to destroy them, he can''t do it with his current distracted power.

    As for Yan''s poems, she is not a ghost cultivator, and it is impossible to rely on her, so Lin Tian simply doesn''t want to deal with them, but looks at Yan''s poems, "let''s go."

    At the moment, the whole person is just like a happy bird, happy there, "OK!"

    Those thugs were stunned, but they didn''t know what to do, and Liu Yuefeng said, "stop him, what''s the stupidity?"

    Those thugs said they couldn''t help it, but Liu Yuefeng was so angry that he stared at Lin Tian and Yan Shishi and said, "boy, this island can''t go in without assessment!"

    Lin Tian didn''t stop and went on his own, while Liu Yuefeng continued to threaten, "this assessment, without the consent of my Liu family, can''t go in."

    Lin Tian still ignored him. When he finally came to a place on the island, he saw the shielding array.

    Liu Yuefeng finally saw Lin Tian stop, walked over triumphantly, and pointed to the array to tease, "boy, see, you can''t go in."

    After that, Liu Yuefeng came to a passageway, where there are countless people guarding, but these people will not stop Liu Yuefeng.

    In this way, Liu Yuefeng stood in the array and showed off to Lin Tian and Yan Shishi outside, "boy, do you want to come in? You dream! "

    Those thugs laughed at Lin Tian in the array, "boy, against our young man, that''s your fault."

    Others said, "if you want to pass the examination or come in, you''d better kneel down and surrender."

    When Yan Shishi heard this, she said, "if you don''t go, you won''t go. What''s the big deal?"

    Liu Yuefeng didn''t achieve his goal, so he was very reluctant to do so, so he said to Lin Tian, "boy, if you are willing to admit it now, I can consider letting you in, otherwise, you will never want to step into it!"

    Lin Tian turns around and looks at the group of sanxiu behind him and asks with a smile, "do you want to go in?"

    Go in? These people dream, but the assessment is too difficult, coupled with the reason that some people take advantage of their privileges, so that many capable people are blocked outside.

    So these people looked at each other, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have a way to make this array disappear and let everyone in and out at will."

    This made everyone boil, but some people were dubious, "young man, are you kidding?"

    Some even joked, "how could this array resist the Ninth level of Sanxian!"

    "That''s right. This array has a great beginning, and there are many old guys behind it. How can it be destroyed?"

    When we talked about it, Liu Yuefeng even laughed, "break the line? Boy, how dare you say that! "

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "try it, don''t you know?"

    Liu Yuefeng didn''t care about it at all. He smiled at everyone and said, "look, everyone. Let''s see how he bragged."

    Liu Yuefeng''s thugs laughed wildly, apparently laughing at Lin Tian.

    Yan Shishi asked in a low voice, "are you sure?"

    "It''s just a small array. It''s hard not to defeat me." After Lin Tian finished, he took out the jade plate and let it go gently.

    People then saw the subtle changes in the array in front of them.

    After a while, the power of this array became weaker and weaker, and those loose monks saw hope one by one. Some people were still surprised and said, "look, it seems to be weaker."

    "It''s not just weakening, it''s going to be destroyed."

    Liu Yuefeng in the array is scared to be silly, "no, it''s impossible!"

    Not only the group of people like Liu Yuefeng and some people who had been practicing on the island, but also stared at the shaking array in the air, showing a strange look.

 Chapter 791 four masters, huoguilie

    With a loud bang, the array to isolate these monks was completely broken, which made them cheered one by one.

    Then tens of thousands of monks rushed into the island from the sea, and some people thanked Lin Tian and regarded him as their Savior.

    That Liu Yuefeng already silly eyes, but that Yan poetry but two eyes stare at Lin Tian admire way, "you are fierce, so can break."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go."

    Yan Shishi is gracious, and then he laughs at Liu Yuefeng when he passes by. "Don''t think you''re a dandy here, you really think you''re covering the sky!"

    Liu Yuefeng stared angrily, "you wait!"

    Finish saying, Liu Yuefeng immediately takes a person to leave, and that Yan poem worries way, "he won''t go to find a rescue?"

    "How many to look for is the same." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he began to feel the place with the most ghost gas on the island.

    Yan Shishi is curious to see Lin Tian. "Where shall we go now?"

    "Find the ghost pulse."

    "Ghost pulse?"

    "Yes, it''s the ghost land on the island." Lin Tian finished, and began to leap up, while Yan Shishi followed.

    However, at this moment, because the array on the island was broken, the originally peaceful island immediately became lively.

    Especially in the major cities on the island, people also talked about it, and Lin Tian''s reputation spread.

    As for Liu Yuefeng, when he came back to Liu''s house, he saw three people talking in the main hall.

    One of them is Liu Yuefeng''s father, who is also the leader of the Liu family. The other two are the other two big families and businesses on the island.

    The head of the Liu family saw Liu Yuefeng rush back angrily and asked, "what happened?"

    People of the other two families are also confused and stare at Liu Yuefeng. Liu Yuefeng is so angry that he explains everything.

    The leader of Liu''s family immediately said, "so the array is broken. Is that kid playing tricks?"

    "Yes!"

    "We are looking at it and can''t find out the reason. I didn''t expect it was this guy."

    At this time, one of the ten thousand families said, "Lord Liu, our Lord said that it''s a matter of great importance. We must find a way to get the array up again, and then drive out the escaped people."

    The man sent by the merchant also said, "so do our owners."

    Liu family, as the head of the three families, is responsible for the joint management of the two families, but now it''s beyond his imagination, so he frowned, "it''s hard to establish this array!"

    "Then what?" The two representatives looked at each other, and the leader of the Liu family said, "go back first, and when I have solved the boy, I will send someone to contact your two families."

    The representatives of the two families had to get up and take people away. The leader of the Liu family looked at Liu Yuefeng and said, "look at you. What''s the trouble!"

    Liu Yuefeng is aggrieved, "how can I blame this?"

    "I''ll clean you up later." The leader of the Liu family was in a hurry, and immediately sent someone to find out the whereabouts of Lin Tian.

    Liu Yuefeng said, "Dad, this guy is terrible. You must send strong talents."

    "You don''t need to teach it." The leader of the Liu family hummed, and Liu Yuefeng had to wait at home, but he felt cool in his heart, "boy, I see if you will die this time!"

    ...

    where Lin Tian and Yan Shishi go, there are countless people talking about it, and some people are grateful to Lin Tian.

    But after a while, Liu''s army appeared, and some kind-hearted people reminded, "come on, young man, Liu''s patrol is coming."

    Lin Tian looks at the distance, where a group of experts are frantically coming, but Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Yan Shishi looks dignified, "many terrible people."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak until a group of people in black robes fell down and surrounded Lin Tian and Yan Shishi.

    The leader is a middle-aged man with a red robe and a torch in his hand. He looks very talented.

    Some people who knew each other were shocked immediately. "It''s one of the four masters of Liu family, huoguilie."

    "What? Is he the fire ghost

    "Yes, the seventh level man of Sanxian, and the torch in his hand, can gather the soul devouring fire!"

    Soul devouring fire, these three words, let Yan Shishi take a breath backward, and still stare at Lin Tian and say, "this torch, not simple."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and the fire ghost takes a look at Lin Tian, his face doesn''t understand, "I think what is strong, but just a distracted guy."

    Lin Tianmei talks, but one person behind the fire ghost, takes out a wanted notice, "you, have been wanted by three, so you are advised not to resist."

    "Wanted? Why? " Yan Shishi is not willing to drink, the fire ghost strong cold way, "this ghost music Valley is the place of Liujia, Wanjia, merchants, as long as you break this rule, you will be punished."

    Yan Shishi is annoyed, "it''s your son Liu, who has nothing to do with it!"

    Of course, Huo Guilie knew what Liu Yuefeng was like, but he was very domineering and said, "he''s the son of Liu family. If you need help, you can be looked up to!"

    Yan Shishi is so angry with huoguilie''s bullying that the onlookers know that this is Liu''s bullying, but they can''t change it. They can only sigh there.

    However, Huo Guilie sneers at Yan Shishi''s angry look, "don''t you agree? Look at the people around you. Everyone has to accept the rules! "

    "Others are others, I am me!" said Yan

    But Huo Guilie said madly, "then wait until I take you down!"

    Finish saying, this fire ghost strong orders to those patrol guards around, "set up the array, don''t let them escape."

    "Yes."

    Those people, one by one, spread out, then take out some flags, then quickly set up a trapped array, and then trapped Lin Tian and Yan Shishi in it.

    Some of the sanxiu who were around the temple could only mourn, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I advise you, you''d better not offend me, or you Liu family will be destroyed by me!"

    Everyone was shocked, and those people of the Liu family thought Lin Tian was bragging, and they all laughed, especially the fire ghost sneered, "out? Boy, do you know the gap between you and me? "

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, but the huoguilie sneered, "the difference between you and me is that between an ant and a beast."

    Lin Tian smiles, and people are curious about what Lin Tian laughs at, but that huoguilie doesn''t like it, and he yells to the person who maintains the array, "kill him for me!"

    "Yes!"

    At this time, those people run the flag of the array, and then a flying sword in the array rushes directly to Lin Tian. Lin Tian looks at the flying sword, stretches out his hand directly, and then grabs the sword.

    The sword was transformed by ghost Qi. When it reached Lin Tian''s hand, it immediately turned into nothingness.

    As a result, the onlookers were all curious about what was going on, while the huoguilie was upset and scolded those who maintained the array, "what are you looking at? Go on! "

 Chapter 792 ghost crack, ghost devouring beast

    These people go on all kinds of things, but what can''t Lin Tian do? After a while, Lin Tian says, "OK, don''t want to waste time with you!"

    When Lin Tian''s hands were opened, all the flags of those people flew to Lin Tian''s hands, and the onlookers were scared and all of them were stagnant.

    Lin Tian takes Yan''s poem with one hand and leaps up. At the same time, countless ghosts disperse, and then thousands of voices disperse in the air.

    "When I''m finished, I''ll call your Liu family." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he disappeared, and everyone was confused. As for the fire ghost''s strong airway, "what do you look at? Catch up! "

    But there are countless ghosts. When they clear them one by one, Lin Tian and Yan Shishi have disappeared.

    "People, people?" The huoguilie stood in the air and looked around, while the patrols shook their heads one by one, saying they didn''t know.

    "It''s all you who make me lose face!" said the angry ghost

    Everyone looked embarrassed and didn''t dare to say more, but huoguilie was so angry that he bit his teeth and asked everyone to continue to search. Huoguilie leaped back to Liu''s house.

    Those casual practitioners are curious about how Lin Tian disappeared.

    Only Yan Shishi, who is underground at the moment, looks at Lin Tian in surprise. "Can''t they find us?"

    "As long as you don''t let go of my hand and my protective air flow, you can protect our breath in it."

    When Yan Shishi heard this, she found Lin Tian was still holding her hand, which made her feel embarrassed, but she didn''t dare to break away, so she asked, "what shall we do now?"

    "Go to ghost vein first, and fix them later." Lin Tian finished, and began to look for ghost vein in the underground.

    Yan Shishi had to follow Lin Tian all the time, and was led by Lin Tian, but she was very embarrassed, but for the sake of safety, she was only shy to follow.

    ...

    now at the Liu''s house, after the huoguilie reported the incident, the leader of the Liu''s house said, "huoguilie, you are the four experts, so you are escaped?"

    Huo Guilie''s face was helpless. "That kid, suddenly, he divided into countless parts, and then after we cleaned up, this guy disappeared."

    "No matter what you do, I must find him for me!" The leader of the Liu family hummed, and the fire ghost could only say, "yes, I''m going to find it now."

    After that, Huo Guilie left in depression, and the Liu family leader was very depressed. He was still staring at Liu Yuefeng and said, "look at you. What''s the trouble?"

    Liu Yuefeng is upset, but he can''t help it. He can only wait for Lin Tian to be caught, and then take revenge on him.

    But Lin Tian and Yan Shishi came to a mountain range after a period of time, and under the mountain range, there are hard stones to block the way.

    When Lin Tian and Yan Shishi came to the ground, they saw a special mountain in front of them blocking their way. At the same time, there were countless flags around the mountain.

    These flags are the surnames of three families, and there are many people patrolling nearby.

    "It''s inside." Lin Tian looked at the posture, and then looked at the mountains and laughed.

    Yan Shishi congealed and said, "didn''t we want to conflict with them in the past?"

    "Don''t worry, ghost pulse is not something ordinary people can step into, so they dare not enter before they catch up with us." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    Yan Shishi doesn''t understand, "why can''t ghost pulse them in?"

    "Just like Reiki, too much Reiki can''t be absorbed by the body, even hinder the body, cause the feeling of dyspnea, and possibly burst the body." Lin Tian explained.

    Yan''s poetry suddenly realized, "I didn''t expect that ghost pulse has this effect."

    "Not only that, because of the ghost Qi, there will be ghost cracks in some places."

    "Ghost crack?"

    "Yes, the ghost cracks are connected with some places in the ghost kingdom. For example, it is estimated that they are connected with nine ghosts, while some ghost eaters roam in these cracks all the year round."

    "Ghost eater?"

    "Yes, these ghost beasts sometimes run out of cracks, but they don''t leave the cracks too far. They can only attack a human in three steps, so the ghost cultivator accidentally gets close to the cracks and happens to have a spirit devouring ghost beast. Then those ghost beasts will bite them." Lin Tian explained one by one.

    Yan Shishi was shocked. "Is it so mysterious?"

    "So, ghost pulse, it''s much more interesting." Lin Tian smiled, but Yan Shishi wondered, "aren''t you afraid?"

    "Of course, I''m not afraid of it. Besides, I''m going to use this ghost vein to pit some people." Lin Tian is smiling.

    "Pitching people?" There is a kind of foreboding in Yan''s poems, but Lin Tian looses Yan''s hands and instantly attracts people around him.

    When these people rushed out and found Lin Tian, the three families spread the information one by one.

    After a while, huoguilie appeared, and saw that it was Lin Tianhou''s great joy. "Boy, I finally found you."

    However, in order to prevent Lin Tian from escaping, the fire ghost let the people around him watch over the ghost pulse, but he didn''t watch over the ghost pulse, because he didn''t think Lin Tian dared to enter the ghost pulse.

    Lin Tian stared at a place leading to the entrance of ghost vein and then smiled, "what''s the matter? Do you think I dare not go to this ghost vein? "

    "Boy, don''t talk about you, you are the heads of our family. They dare not step in." The fire ghost laughed.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "If I''m afraid, what am I doing here?"

    But Huo Guilie said, "that''s because you have no way to escape, and this is the only place you want to hide."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the other side thought so and then smiled, "then you really look down on me."

    "Boy, don''t struggle, you have no way to escape, so surrender now, or you will be finished when I catch you." The fire ghost is strong but frightens.

    Lin Tian smiled at Yan Shishi and said, "let''s go inside and play."

    But they laughed, and some joked, "boy, there are nine stars in it."

    "No, nine star ghost vein, that strong ghost spirit, let alone you, is seven or eight levels of Sanxian people, dare not step in."

    But no matter how intimidated these people were, they couldn''t stop Lin Tian, while the Huo Guilie sneered, "I''ll see how brave you are."

    In this way, Lin Tian was getting closer and closer to the entrance of the cave. Until the last step, Lin Tian turned around and stared at the fire ghost and said with a strong smile, "aren''t you coming?"

    "Do you think I''m a fool? Will you go inside? " That fire ghost is not to be fooled.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely and then stood at the entrance of the cave. At this time, there was a crack near the entrance of the ghost vein.

    Then the crack suddenly opened, and the hand of a beast stretched out.

    It''s a surprise to see Yan''s poetry, but those who guard the ghost vein laugh, especially the fire ghost''s fierce and strange laugh, "boy, you''re lucky to meet the ghost eater in the ghost crack!"

 Chapter 793 Valley master

    While everyone was gloating, the ghost beast had already crawled out and looked like a "dog", but the dog only had a skeleton, and its eyes were emitting blue light.

    When Yan Shishi saw it, he was scared to throw all kinds of spells, but the spirit devouring beast was not afraid of magic at all.

    The fire ghost is even more joking, "useless, these ghost beasts are not afraid of magic!"

    Yan Shishi is in a hurry, but the ghost beast suddenly opens its mouth and pours at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiles at it.

    The spirit eater suddenly stops and stares at Lin Tian in horror. Lin Tian takes the opportunity to put his hand on his forehead.

    The ghost beast roared, but was finally subdued by Lin Tian, and even fell down obediently.

    People at the scene were confused. Some stuttered, "he, can he subdue the spirit eater?"

    The fire ghost glared, "no way."

    Lin Tian knew that the ghost beast could not run far. Because they were affected by the crack, Lin Tian patted him on the forehead and smiled, "go back."

    The ghost eater crawled back to the crack, and Yan Shishi was blindfolded, staring at Lin Tian in a daze, "how can you even subdue this?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, but looked at Xiang Huo Guilie. "I''m gone, not to see him off."

    After that, Lin Tian went to the cave, and Yan Shishi was happy to keep up with him. As for the fire ghost, he was so angry that he could only say to the people, "show me the cave and don''t let them escape."

    "Yes!"

    Later, huoguilie was in a hurry, but the news that Lin Tian would subdue the spirit eater spread.

    After hearing this, Wanjia and the head of the merchant family were all shocked. But the head of the Liu family looked at Liu Yuefeng, and said, "I don''t know who you have offended."

    Liu Yuefeng was scolded again. He was so depressed that he couldn''t speak. The leader of Liu family immediately took him to the ghost area.

    Not only the leader of the Liu family, but also the other two families rushed to visit.

    But at the moment, deep in the ghost vein, Yan Shishi stared at the bones everywhere and shivered, "this, how so many bones."

    "Some people want to seek a higher level, they will find some places to take risks, and then accidentally die here."

    When Yan Shishi heard this, she thought of the ghost beast and said, "yes, the ghost beast is so terrible."

    Lin Tian continued to move on, while Yan Shishi whispered to himself, "how did he do it?"

    Until they came to the deepest part of the cave, where there was an abyss.

    However, there are some stone platforms floating in the abyss, and those stone platforms are also bones.

    "To fly? Or jump past? " That Yan Shishi is curious, but Lin Tian looks down the abyss and tries to leap up and finds that it can''t even fly here.

    "It seems that we can''t fly here, we can only jump past." Lin Tian explained that Yan Shishi and Lin Tian started to jump to those stone platforms after the sound. When they finally came to the opposite side, they saw a strong ghost atmosphere around them.

    These ghost gases have formed thick black smoke, and entangled a person.

    "Someone." When Yan Shishi saw the motionless figure, she was shocked at once. Lin Tian took advantage of the faint white light in the cave and stared at the figure. When she found that he still had breath, she said, "not dead."

    "Ah? Still alive? " Yan Shishi was shocked, and Lin Tianen said, "however, he was possessed by a ghost beast, and that ghost beast has been fighting with his soul."

    "What? Ghost beast? Where? I didn''t see it. "

    Lin Tianxiao said, "some powerful ghost beasts can enter the human body, rush into the space of consciousness, and then devour the soul."

    Yan Shishi took a breath. "I didn''t expect this beast to be so terrible."

    Lin Tian gets closer and closer, and those ghost gases rush into Lin Tian''s celestial body one by one, making Lin Tian''s yuan Shen outer layer "black" skin and black light flash.

    "Yes, this can be enhanced." When Lin Tian saw this scene, he was secretly happy, and there was an excited voice in the human body from those heads, "help me, brother."

    "So you can sense the outside?" Lin Tian stares at the man with a bit of surprise and laughs.

    But the man said, "brother, as long as you help me, I will thank you again."

    "Your accomplishments are not ordinary people." Lin Tian smiled at him, and the man sighed, "I''m the owner of the island."

    "Island Lord? Isn''t it said that the island is controlled by three families? " Lin Tian was stunned and asked, and Yan Shishi was also surprised, "no, how did the island owner come out again?"

    But the man laughed and said, "there has always been a valley master, that is, the island Master, whose status is higher than the rights of the three families."

    Yan Shishi is dubious, "you alone, they will listen to you? How can it be! "

    "Little girl, you don''t know that there has always been a force in this ghost music valley. The place where this force is located is called ghost music palace. I am an elder of ghost music palace, and the island leader is selected from ghost music palace."

    "Ghost music palace? Is it powerful? " Yan Shishi asked curiously, and the man laughed, "the people of ghost music palace are distributed around the island, and no one knows their identity."

    "It seems to be very powerful," whispered Yan

    "Of course, when people of the three families see me, they have to be respectful to me. Otherwise, the three families will not survive in the ghost valley."

    Yan Shishi is dubious. He looks at Lin Tian. "Is he a liar?"

    "A liar is not a liar, I don''t know, but I can save him." Lin Tian laughed, and the man was excited. He said to Lin Tian, "thank you, brother."

    "How can I help you?" But Lin Tian asked with a smile, the man hesitated, "that ghost beast has been pestering me, how about you! Just take my token and go to the designated place to find someone to help me. "

    "To the ghost palace?"

    "Yes, only the leader of the ghost music palace can help me." The man explained, but Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, "no, I can."

    The man didn''t believe it and said to Lin Tian, "brother, I''m not joking with you. This ghost beast is terrible. Without the Ninth level of Sanxian, it can''t compete with it."

    Lin Tian laughed. "I can''t solve the Ninth level of monk Sanxian, but I can do it if it''s a ghost animal."

    After that, Lin Tian ignored the opposition and put his hand on the other''s forehead, then yuan Shen rushed into the other''s consciousness space.

    At the moment, in that man''s consciousness space, there is a soul entwined with a huge ghost beast with red light.

    When Lin Tian appeared, the soul said in shock, "hurry up!"

    But the huge ghost beast suddenly stretched out a hand and stretched it out like a long arm, twining Lin Tian''s neck.

    Lin Tian looked at the gorilla like beast and said with a smile, "your arm is too long!"

    The ghost beast didn''t expect Lin Tian to laugh and make a hoarse voice, "look for death!"

 Chapter 794 a shameless family

    Then the ghost beast''s arm was ablaze with fire, and it was a ghost fire, and it twined around Lin Tian to kill him.

    The valley master saw Lin Tian was trapped and wanted to rescue him, but the ghost beast stared at the valley master and said, "your opponent is me!"

    The valley master wants to break away from the attack, but the other side can grow a lot of arms. Even the valley master can''t do anything but watch Lin Tian burn.

    But the ghost fire weakened a little bit, and the valley master was surprised, "here."

    But the ghost beast found something wrong and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, why can you put out my fire?"

    "Not only can I put out your fire, but I can also put you out!" Lin tianxie smiled and then came to the ghost beast.

    Lin Tian''s soul blinks at a speed that frightens the ghost beast. He turns around quickly, but Lin Tian''s soul blinks to kill him.

    Although the power of soul flash does not have any effect on the powerful ghost beast, Lin Tian uses the trap skill.

    Under the dual force, the ghost beast began to tremble, even a little back, and then turned around and rushed out of the body.

    Lin Tian is bored and says, "it''s so fast."

    The valley master looked at Lin Tian in astonishment, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll go out first."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian returns to own flesh body, and that valley Lord also two eyes open, and stare at Lin Tian that stands in front of eyes excitedly way, "in downstairs night."

    Lin Tian said excitedly, "I don''t know what to call brother?"

    "Lin Tian."

    "Thank you so much." Lou Ye is grateful for all kinds of things, but Yan Shishi looks at Lou ye and says, "are you too down-to-earth, valley master?"

    "I like to be free," he said with an embarrassed smile

    "Here." Yan Shishi didn''t know how to say it, but she murmured, "it''s really like a beggar."

    Lin Tian looked around and said, "I want to practice."

    After that, Lin Tian sat down, because he thought it was a good place, and Lou Ye didn''t dare to say anything more. Instead, he asked Yan Shishi, "girl, why are you here?"

    "You have to ask him. I don''t know at all." When Yan''s poems were heard, he stared at Lin Tian, who was crazy to absorb the ghosts around him.

    This makes the building all stunned, "what a terrible absorption speed."

    Yan Shishi also wondered, "the two cultivation of immortals and demons is terrible enough, and now it can be repaired by ghosts?"

    "What? Is he still a double cultivation of immortals and demons? " That building night looks at Yan Shishi strangely, and Yan Shishi says, "yes."

    The building sighed in the dark, but Lin Tian stared at the "black" skin in his body.

    Only saw this "black" skin crazy flicker, until half an hour later, completely become "white" skin, is also "distraction change" the last change.

    But what does this white represent? Lin Tianhu doubts, "is it the light system?"

    Lin Tian, who can''t communicate with each other for the moment, plans to leave first.

    So Lin Tian got up and was ready to leave, and that building night saw Lin Tian get up and said excitedly, "brother Lin, how did you just absorb the strength?"

    "This is the secret of my skill, I''m afraid I can''t tell you." Lin Tian smiled politely, obviously refusing.

    This building night is not a fool, but he said with a smile, "brother Lin, if you don''t dislike it, can you follow me to the ghost music palace?"

    "What''s going to the ghost palace for?" Lin Tian didn''t understand, but that building night smiled, "to be honest, our ghost music palace has a lot of strange ghost skills, but because there is too strong ghost seal, if you can help us, our palace leader will be very happy."

    "Ghost gas? Do you want to break it slowly? " Lin Tian didn''t think it was that simple, but that building night was helpless. "Those ghosts are very strange."

    "Strange?"

    "Yes, the absorption rate is often unable to keep up with its release rate. Moreover, these ghost gases are poisonous. If they are absorbed more, they will be discarded." The building sighed at night.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian''s eyes flashed a strange light, but his heart murmured, "is that ghost gas?"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied building night, he continued, "brother Lin, please."

    "Well, I''ll see." Lin Tian''s words, let that building night very happy, so immediately and Lin Tian two people leave here.

    ...

    at the moment outside the cave, the Liu family leader said to the other two family leaders, "master Wan, business owner, this kid has great value, so if he comes out later, he must catch him and force him to subdue the ghost beast."

    Those two families, one is thin, the other is fat. The wanjiazhu who saw the thin smiled and said with his small eyes, "don''t worry, when he comes out, I will use my best ghost skills to entangle him."

    Another fat man''s business owner smiled back and forth with both hands and said, "don''t worry, all the experts of my business are here. Wait for him to come out, all the three experts of our family will go up to make sure he can''t escape!"

    The leader of the Liu family is very happy

    Until a moment later, someone shouted, "here we are."

    At this time, three people came out of the cave, and a batch of hair was distributed, and people had no idea who he was.

    But no one cares who he is. After all, there are often people who break into it. If they are lucky, they may be OK, so we didn''t pay attention to him.

    Instead, the leader of the Liu family looked at Xiang Huo and said, "talk to him well."

    The fire ghost lie En comes forward, then stares at Lin Tian standing at the entrance of the cave and says with a smile, "boy, I see you again."

    "So many people?" Lin Tian is not afraid of it, but laughs. The fire ghost laughs, "yes, all the experts of the three families are here, so it''s impossible for you to escape!"

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak, but Yan Shishi said, "you''d better not do it, or you''ll regret it!"

    When Huo Guilie saw that the two men had not surrendered, he had to say to the Liu family leader, "you see, the two men can''t surrender."

    The leader of the Liu family had to go forward and stare at Lin Tian and say with a smile, "little brother, in fact, we don''t have any enmity. Why do we die like this?"

    "No grudge? Then ask this girl. " Lin Tian laughs at Yan''s poems, and Yan''s poems look angrily at Liu Yuefeng. "If it wasn''t for your son, would we have fallen in love with you?"

    Liu Yuefeng says, "Stinky woman, aren''t you pretty? Yes? Are you not satisfied that I invited you to my house? "

    Seeing that Liu Yuefeng is still so upright and vigorous, Yan Shishi came to the airway, "you are not so domineering."

    Liu Yuefeng wants to continue to slander Yan''s poems, but the leader of the Liu family laughs and says, "girl, it seems you misunderstood my son."

    "Misunderstanding?"

    "Yes, my son just wants to invite you to my house, which is normal. Why are you hostile?" The leader of Liu''s family said it was the mistake of Yan''s poems.

 Chapter 795 apologize, too late!

    Yan''s poems are so angry that the Liu''s master continues to quibble, "girl, my Liu''s family is one of the three families on the island, and we invite you to look up to you, you know?"

    "I don''t care!" Yan Shishi goes away, and the Liu family leader pretends to have no choice but to look at the other two family leaders. "Two family leaders, you also see that this girl is just making trouble, not my Liu family''s fault."

    The two heads of the family were not fools, but they just pushed the boat and nodded, especially the thin head of the family said with narrow eyes, "girl, Mr. Liu, but genius, there is no future."

    "What is it to do with me?" That Yan Shishi is angry, more and more see these people are not happy, but the leader of the Liu family says with a smile, "unexpectedly, the girl is not willing, we do not demand, but you have destroyed the array, you must give us an account."

    "Account? What is the explanation? " Yan Shishi stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "he will subdue the ghost beast, so he only needs to tell us the way to subdue the ghost beast, we can not pursue your destruction of the island array."

    Seeing that the old guy finally showed his fox tail, Yan Shishi poohed, "after saying so much and wasting so much, the purpose is to let him give up the way to subdue the ghost beast."

    The leader of Liu''s family smiled like he did not laugh. "Be polite before you fight, so don''t be stubborn, or you will lose your life!"

    "A nest of snakes and mice! There is not a good thing! " Yan Shishi was so angry that she glared and scolded, while Liu Yuefeng shouted excitedly to other family leaders, "you two family leaders, you hear me, they can''t have a good talk!"

    Obviously, Liu Yuefeng wants Lin Tian to die and doesn''t want to give Lin Tian a chance to live.

    Sure enough, the master frowned. "Girl, we''ve given you a chance. What else do you want?"

    The business owner also said with a straight face, "on this island, you can''t escape without our consent!"

    Yan Shishi was angry with these people, so he hurriedly looked at the building night, "Lord Lou Gu, look at these people. They are so angry."

    Lou night could not help but walk out and say, "when did the three families become so crazy?"

    "Stinky beggar, there''s nothing for you here! Get out of here! " Liu Yuefeng said, while the building was cold at night? Are you so crazy because you are Liu''s? "

    Liu Yuefeng did not put the building night in his eyes and said, "we are catching people. Don''t make trouble, or we will catch you!"

    Lou Ye didn''t talk much, but walked step by step, and Liu Yuefeng saw that he dared to come over and said, "Dad, look, how arrogant."

    Liu said to Huo Guilie, "go, get rid of him."

    "Yes."

    The fire ghost strong took the torch and rushed to that building night. Unexpectedly, the breath of the building night suddenly soared. Then he punched the fire ghost strong.

    The fire ghost''s face turned black immediately, then his body fell there stiffly, and his eyes turned black.

    This scene scared everyone present, and Yan Shishi laughed, "you are still crazy."

    The leader of the Liu family said in horror, "soul killing fist!"

    Lin Tian also whispered to himself, "I didn''t expect that he would kill soul fist!"

    Not only Lin Tian, but also those masters were frightened. After all, the soul killing fist comes from the ghost music palace, and it''s very terrible.

    Lou Ye stares at the Liu''s master coldly, "it seems that I need to clean up your three families well."

    "You, you are the valley master!" Liu''s master suddenly found out what kind of shock and color loss, and the hair of the building night spread out, showing a face.

    Seeing this face, the three heads of the family were frightened, but that building night stared at Liu Yuefeng.

    Liu Yuefeng ran to the back of Liu''s master in fear, "Dad, help me!"

    Liu''s master hurriedly said, "Lord lougu, please give me your hand."

    "If you ask for affection, go to the girl. She agrees to forgive, and I''ll let him go." The building is cold at night.

    Liu Yuefeng cried, "Dad, I don''t want to die."

    The head of the Liu family looked at the poem and said, "this girl, we were rude just now. Please forgive us."

    "If it wasn''t for Lou Valley master today, we would have been chased by you." Yan''s poems have no pity, but they are very angry.

    The head of Liu''s family was frightened. He hurriedly looked at Lou ye, "Lou Gu''s head."

    "She doesn''t agree, then he will die." Finish saying, floor night a wave of hand, this Liu Yue Feng falls on floor night hand.

    The leader of the Liu family is in a hurry, while the other two are unable to protect themselves and dare not say anything more.

    Liu Yuefeng cried, "no, I don''t want to die!"

    Lou Ye has no weakness at all. Liu Yuefeng is as stiff as Huo Guilie. Then he turns black. At last, his eyes are black and his soul disappears.

    The whole Liu family leader was stupefied, and looked at the three people at night. They knew that they were in great trouble, so the three people looked at each other, quickly burned the yuan Shen, and disappeared in the crowd.

    When other experts saw this, they were scared to burn yuan Shen. For a while, they didn''t know who to chase. They had to look at Lin Tian and say sorry, "they ran so fast that I couldn''t keep up with them."

    When Lin Tian knew that the valley master had tried his best, he smiled and said, "you have done a good job."

    "I will send someone to look for them," said Lou Ye

    "Trouble." Lin Tian said a word, and let Lou Ye lead the way, while Yan Shishi praised, "Lou Gu master, thank you very much."

    Building night did not dare to lead, only embarrassed way, "nothing."

    Yan Shishi is in a very good mood, while Lou Ye takes them to the ghost palace.

    ...

    the three family leaders dare not stay on the island at all, but escape from the ghost valley with their own confidants, but they are not willing to, and finally gather on an isolated island not far away.

    In particular, Liu''s master thought of his son''s death. "I want revenge!"

    "You''re not going to take revenge on that valley master, are you?" The master of the ten thousand family said strangely.

    But the merchant complained, "it''s all that kid, otherwise we won''t be so embarrassed."

    Liu looked at the other two heads of the family and said, "go find the old guys of our family and ask them to go to the ghost music palace to complain."

    "Complaint?" The master of the ten thousand families was shocked. The master of the Liu family hummed, "yes, I want to sue the valley master."

    "But what can we tell you? After all, your son did the wrong thing first. " The owner of the ten thousand family is a bit blaming, and the owner of the business also sighs, "it''s hard for us to tell if we''re in a bad way."

    The leader of the Liu family said with a white eye, "we just want to catch the troublemaker because he has destroyed the big battle formation on the island. As for the matter of the leader of the Lou Valley, we say that the leader of the valley favors the kid, doesn''t let us catch him, and then kills us all."

    "But how can you cheat your son?" The master knew that Liu Yuefeng was the cause.

    The merchant owner is also helpless to say, "yes, they must not have the opportunity to clean us up!"

 Chapter 796 the womans man

    Liu''s master looked at the tone of the two people and was furious. "Are you just afraid that I''ll get involved with you?"

    The two shook their heads at once, and the master said, "Master Liu, I''m telling the truth."

    "That''s right. I agree with the master. I''m not sure. Don''t go to the ghost palace. That place is really not where people go." The merchant shivered at the thought of ghost music palace.

    The master of Liu family gnawed his teeth angrily, and the master of Wan family said, "that kid is not from the island, but what we have to do is to lead him out of the island. Without the help of the valley master, he will be an ant!"

    owner agreed, "yes, we still have a lot of people on the island. They can act as our eyeliner. Once the kid comes out, we will lay hands on him."

    Knowing that this was the only way to go, Liu said, "let the people on the island watch first."

    The other two nodded and hurried to arrange. The leader of the Liu family looked at the ghost Valley in the distance angrily, and said in his heart, "wait, this revenge, I must repay it!"

    ...

    now in a forest on the island, and there is a strong array around the forest. Even if outsiders come here, they will get lost in a moment.

    "Please." That building night pointed to the forest, and was polite to Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled at the surrounding forest. "Eighteen magic arrays."

    "Good eyesight." Lou night admires, but Yan Shishi asks curiously, "what is the eighteen magic array?"

    Lou night said with a smile, "the eighteen magic arrays are eighteen kinds of magic arrays, and they are stacked together. Even if one of them is broken, there is still another one, which keeps circulating. Only when the eighteen are broken, can they break in completely."

    "So complicated?"

    "Well, if you want to go in, you must be familiar with this array. Therefore, outsiders can''t go in here unless we are in the ghost music palace." That building night proud way.

    Yan Shishi exclaimed, "what is the origin of your ghost music palace? How could there be such a strong array? "

    "Our ghost music palace is the first ghost clan in the sea area. It can be said that no one in the sea area knows the ghost practitioners." That building was introduced at night.

    Yan''s poetry adores, "fierce."

    Lou Ye looked at Lin Tian and said, "if you want to say it''s tough, he''s tough."

    Of course, Yan Shishi knows Lin Tian is powerful, but she still doesn''t understand. She even stares at Lin Tian and asks, "why aren''t you afraid of any tricks?"

    When he heard that there was no fear of any ghost technique, he asked curiously, "you are not afraid of any ghost technique?"

    "Ghost art is nothing more than attacking people''s souls. If the souls are strong enough, they will not be afraid of it." Lin Tian explained.

    This explanation is very reasonable, but Yan Shishi looks at Lin Tian strangely, "why do you have such a strong soul when you are clearly distracted?"

    When it comes to the power of the soul, he saw it with his own eyes. Especially Lin Tian''s appearance of beating and running the ghost beast made him envy, "you''re not worse than our palace master, I''m sure."

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak until the three men passed the array and saw the black palaces floating in the air.

    At the same time, there are many disciples patrolling around. When Lin Tian arrived, he immediately attracted a group of law enforcement disciples.

    These disciples stopped Lin Tian and others, and Lou ye took out the token, "it''s me."

    There is a special pass token. These people immediately disperse and dare not create difficulties. At the same time, Lou Ye takes Lin Tian and Yan Shishi to a floating palace.

    But when I was about to enter the palace, the voice of a "woman" laughed and said, "building night, you have disappeared for half a year, where have you been?"

    Yan Shishi thought she was a woman, but when she turned around and saw the man coming, she was shocked.

    saw that the man was wearing red nail polish, and his lips were red and his eyes were dark.

    Not only that, the right hand also holds a black towel, looks very Niang.

    Yan Shishi can''t help saying, "my God, man, or woman!"

    The building was shocked at night. Because the people in front of him hated to say that he was a man or a woman, the man blinked and stared at Yan Shishi. "Girl, do you think I am a man or a woman?"

    Lou Ye immediately said with a smile, "brother Zhuge, misunderstanding!"

    At the same time, Lou Ye told Lin Tian and Yan Shishi, "ZHUGE Guifei, one of the ten great generals of guile palace, has the same status as me, but his cultivation skills make him more female, but he hates others saying that he is a woman."

    But this Zhuge ghost didn''t listen to Lou ye, and he stared at Yan Shishi. "Say, did you just say I was like a woman?"

    Seeing Zhuge Guifei''s insistence, Yan Shishi didn''t know what to do, but Lin Tian said, "she''s actually right."

    One person said Zhuge Guifei was troublesome enough, but now Lin Tian said the same thing. The building was suddenly covered, and he didn''t know how to solve the immediate crisis.

    Zhuge ghost immediately looks ferocious, "you, you!"

    This momentum and tone attracted people around, especially many people were shocked when they learned what was going on.

    "These two people are really brave. They say so to Zhuge."

    "It''s over. It''s over with them."

    "Do you think Lord Lou will help them?"

    That building night naturally stands here in Lin Tian. Even though it may offend Zhuge Guifei at the moment, he can''t help saying, "brother Zhuge, they are my guests. Please don''t be angry."

    "It''s your guest, but not mine!" After Zhuge Guifei finished speaking, the ghost spirit was surging behind him.

    At the same time, we can see the weapons of countless ghost Qi flying in the air, and that building night was shocked, "it''s over."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not easy to create hundreds of ghost apparitions."

    Lou Ye didn''t expect Lin TIANLIAN to know this, but Yan Shishi asked curiously, "what do you mean by the magic technique of ghost tools?"

    "That is to say, ghost Qi can be turned into ghost weapon, and the power of ghost weapon is not the same. With multiple ghost weapons, how powerful do you want to attack a person at the same time?" Lin Tian laughs at Yan''s poems and doesn''t take the anger of Zhuge Guifei seriously.

    Yan Shishi suddenly realized, but everyone wondered, especially curious about who Lin Tian was, and why he dared to be so arrogant in front of Zhuge Guifei.

    Zhuge Guifei stared at the building night airway. "You can watch it. They offended me, not I want to bully them!"

    Lou Ye is in a hurry. "Brother Zhuge, you must not!"

    "Well, I need your permission to kill someone?" After that, Zhuge Guifei was ready to fight, and LouYe had to fight. Then they fought with various kinds of Guishu.

    All of a sudden, all the experts in the ghost music palace were shocked, especially a long female voice came from the palace, "are you idle and bored? Fight in the ghost palace! "

    Zhuge Guifei immediately put up his posture, but complained, "Lord, it''s LouYe who brought two people, and they insulted me!"

    LouYe quickly apologized, "there''s a misunderstanding here, Lord!"

    "Insults? What''s insulting you? It''s just that you''re like a woman, and that''s the truth. Aren''t everyone blind? " Yan Shishi is depressed and anxious, but she is curious, "this palace master, is not a sissy?"

 Chapter 797 too angry to speak

    When all the people heard this, they were all shocked.

    Zhuge ghost flies away and says to the man in the dark, "you see, palace Lord, she is intentional!"

    Lou ye knew that this was not the way to go on. He said directly to the palace master, "the palace master, this is Mr. Lin. he has a strong soul power. I plan to invite him to crack the stones that seal the ghost skills."

    As soon as the words came out, the scene was lively, and the Zhuge ghost froze and sneered, "Lou ye, are you kidding, he? A distracted state, broken seal ghost stone? "

    "I''m not kidding. He''s more powerful than you." This building night is very simple, which makes Zhuge Guifei not satisfied, "I can scatter the immortals eight steps, and the soul power is even stronger. Do you think a little guy can compare with me?"

    "Don''t believe it? Then try to attack him with ghost skills. I promise you won''t hurt him. " This building night is very confident.

    When they heard this, they looked at each other, and someone muttered, "are you kidding? Let Lord Zhuge attack a distracted state? "

    People thought that Lou Ye was joking, but Zhuge Guifei couldn''t help laughing. "Lou ye, how do you look down on me? Let me attack him? "

    Lou Ye didn''t want to talk much nonsense, but looked at Lin Tian. "I''m afraid you will be in trouble, Mr. Lin."

    "I''m here to help, not to get angry." When Lin Tian finished, he looked at Yan Shishi and said, "let''s go!"

    Building night frightened, hurriedly to Lin Tian persuasion, "Mr. Lin, you don''t angry."

    Lin Tian didn''t stop, but the building was in a hurry. He said to the palace master in the dark, "palace master, he really has that ability."

    The man in the dark said to Zhuge Guifei, "ZHUGE Guifei, apologize to others."

    "What?" Zhuge Guifei was stunned, and the onlookers were even more surprised. They didn''t expect the palace leader to ask him to apologize.

    Lou Ye breathed a sigh of relief and said to Lin Tian, "look, Mr. Lin, how about this?"

    Lin Tian said calmly, "don''t mess with me, just do it."

    Zhuge ghost flies to bite his teeth angrily, but he has to obey the imperial master''s order, but he is a little unwilling to stare at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, if you are so fierce, compare with me. If I lose, what do you want to do? But if you lose, I won''t apologize to you. You leave right away, OK?"

    At the moment, Zhuge Guifei doesn''t want to apologize to Lin Tian, and tries to test Lin Tian according to Lou Ye.

    Lin Tian stared at Zhuge ghost for a while and then said, "really, what do I want? What do you want?"

    "Yes, everyone here is watching." Zhuge Guifei said confidently, while Lin tiankan said to Yan, "do you want to clean him up?"

    "Clean him up?" Yan Shishi is shocked and doesn''t know what it means. Lin Tian says to her, "you are optimistic."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian walked over and looked at Zhuge ghost to fly, "come on, I let you attack once."

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to dare, but the Zhuge ghost immediately said to Lou ye, "Lou ye, if I kill him later, don''t blame me."

    Building night a bit not worried, but also from the channel, "bad luck will be you."

    Zhuge Guifei thought that the building night threatened him, so he hummed, "then you can watch it."

    After that, Zhuge Guifei gathered a force to attack Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously and let the other side attack him.

    When those attacks hit Lin Tian one by one like a "rainstorm", Lin Tian must be OK, while Zhuge Guifei stared, and the onlookers were even dumbfounded.

    Lou Ye smiled and said, "I said, he has a strong soul power, so your attacks will not work for him."

    "No, it can''t be! I am the eighth level of Sanxian! " That Zhuge Guifei was frightened, and the people in the dark were also frightened. Then after calming down, he said to that Zhuge Guifei, "ZHUGE Guifei, willing to lose the bet."

    Zhuge Guifei didn''t expect such an end. He stared at Lin Tian with an ugly look. "What do you want?"

    Lin tiankan''s poems to Yan, "now you can talk about him and scold him."

    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to teach Zhuge Guifei such a lesson after winning. But Yan Shishi was shocked and said, "really, no problem?"

    "He''s going to give in." Lin Tianxiao looks at Zhuge Guifei. Zhuge Guifei''s face is ugly, and even has an ominous premonition.

    Sure enough, the poem laughed at Zhuge Guifei and said, "you look like a woman, so you can''t say I''m wrong."

    If it was normal, Zhuge Guifei would have exploded, but at the moment, he could only bear it and stare at Yan Shishi for a long time. At last, he didn''t say a word, but his face was very ugly.

    The onlookers whispered, "now Zhuge adults are going crazy."

    "No, he hates people saying he''s like a woman."

    "It''s estimated that the internal injury will be suffocated."

    In that building night, she said with a strong smile, "that girl Yan, give me face, or brother Zhuge, I will be hurt later."

    Hearing this, Yan Shishi said with a smile, "look at the face of the valley master, I won''t say it."

    After the sound, Lou Ye looked at Zhuge ghost and said, "brother Zhuge, thank you very much."

    "Thanks? She insulted me, and I want to thank her? " Zhuge Guifei suppressed his breath, and that building night said awkwardly, "well, you have to be willing to give up."

    Zhuge Guifei had nothing to say, but the palace master in the dark said, "please come to my palace."

    Lou ye answered, "yes, Lord."

    Finish saying, Lou Ye looks at Lin Tian and Yan Shishi, "two, please."

    Yan Shishi looks at Lin Tian, but Lin Tiansi is not at ease. Instead, she goes to one of the palaces with the steps of going upstairs at night.

    Zhuge Guifei was depressed. "I''ll see how amazing you are."

    Later, Zhuge Guifei also followed in secret until all the people came to the palace master''s hall, but ordinary disciples could not enter.

    Therefore, only Zhuge Guifei, LouYe and Lin Tian can enter the palace.

    But after entering the palace, Yan Shishi saw the darkness everywhere, and it was very quiet, which made her hair stand on end. She looked at Lin Tian and said, "where is this place? How can it be so scary?"

    "The place where the ghost cultivates is different." Lin Tian didn''t think it was wrong, but he thought it was normal.

    Yan Shishi said, but her face was solemn. "It''s scary enough."

    At this time, a blue light flickered in front of him. Zhuge Guifei and LouYe immediately respectfully said, "Lord."

    "Yes." After that blue light whispered, I watched Lin Tian and Yan Shishi there.

    Lin Tian looked at the blue light for a long time and said with a smile, "don''t you show yourself?"

    "Because of my special cultivation method, I can''t gather my body immediately, so I can only see you in this way." The other explained.

 Chapter 798 ghost scattering, body scattered but not gathered

    Lin Tian looked weird, stared at the blue light for a long time, then smiled, "it''s a little interesting."

    Yan Shishi is curious to see Lin Tian and asks, "what skill is so magical?"

    "A kind of ghost technique that can spread the body."

    "Spread? What do you mean? " Yan Shishi didn''t understand it very well, but Lin Tianxiao said, "ghost scattering is that the body becomes ghost Qi and integrates around. It takes time to gather."

    "Become ghost gas?" Yan Shishi''s eyes were wide open, and he felt incredible. The palace leader smiled and said, "young man, you know a lot."

    "It''s OK. I know a little about it." Lin Tian replied, but the other party laughed, "are you sure you can crack the stone of seal ghost?"

    "It depends on what you are willing to give me." In Lin Tian''s words, Zhuge Guifei was dissatisfied. "What do you mean, boy? On terms? "

    "Didn''t you invite me?" Lin Tian asked, the ghost of Zhuge wanted to get angry, and that building night hurriedly said, "Lord, he is indeed invited by me."

    The palace master also understood, so she said to Zhuge Guifei, "well, don''t talk too much, watch carefully, don''t lose face."

    Zhuge Guifei was depressed, but he knew that the imperial master was terrible, so he respectfully said, "yes, the imperial master."

    Then the palace leader said to Lin Tian with a smile, "young man, what school do you follow?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m here to help, not to let you investigate."

    "That palace Lord Leng under smile said," that childe how to call. "

    "Lin Tian, the ancestor of tianshuimen!" Lin Tian''s words made Zhuge ghost fly stare, "Tianshui gate?"

    Lou Ye was also surprised. "Is it tianshuimen, which was popular all over the world ten thousand years ago?"

    "Yes!" Lin Tian is very straightforward, but Zhuge ghost flies back to God and jokes, "Tianshui gate was broken up by the alliance of heaven and ancient times? And the people of Tianshui gate in the sacred heart of the East China Sea hide every day! "

    Lin Tian stared at Zhuge Guifei for a long time, and he felt gooseflesh, "I''m also telling the truth."

    Lin Tian suddenly smiled, "the ancient alliance of the sacred heart of the East China Sea has been carried by me. Soon, the hiding place of the ancient alliance will be destroyed by me."

    Zhuge Guifei thought Lin Tian was joking, so he laughed, "you? The family''s nest? You''re kidding. "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Yan Shishi said, "it seems that you pay little attention to the sacred heart of the East China Sea."

    But Zhuge Guifei said, "pay less attention? You ask Lou night, our ghost palace in the East China Sea holy heart has many eyeliner.

    "Then don''t you ask?" Yan Shishi stares at Zhuge Guifei and asks. Zhuge Guifei hesitates and hums, "just ask."

    After that, Zhuge Guifei took out a tone stone, and in order to make Lin Tian and Yan Shishi ashamed, he deliberately made the tone stone into a picture.

    So a picture appears. It''s a masked ghost music palace man.

    "Lord Zhuge." The other side respectfully way, but Zhuge ghost flies to open a way, "say, East China Sea sacred heart''s Day ancient alliance how?"

    Zhuge Guifei thinks that Tiangu alliance is still in existence. To be exact, Tiangu alliance still pursues tianshuimen people.

    But the masked man reported, "the ancient alliance of the sacred heart of the East China Sea has been destroyed."

    "Destroy? When did it happen? By whom? " Zhuge ghost''s eyes were wide open, but Lou Ye was shocked.

    The masked man reported the whole story one by one. When Zhuge Guifei heard that it was consistent with Yan Shishi''s words, the whole man was stunned.

    Lou Ye looks at Lin Tian and says, "congratulations to Mr. Lin for destroying the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    "It''s just one of them. Most of their people are still outside." Lin Tian said casually.

    "Mr. Lin, I''m modest." Lou night smiled and said, but Zhuge Guifei''s face was ugly. As for the palace leader, he laughed. "Mr. Lin, tell me what you want, and then you can help us."

    Seeing that the palace Lord finally agreed to talk about the conditions, Yan Shishi was curious to see Lin Tian and wanted to know what conditions he was talking about.

    Lin Tian, however, stared at the palace leader and said with a smile, "it''s very simple that when I break the seal stone, no one can be present."

    Zhuge Guifei was shocked. "What if you steal it?"

    "Steal? Will I be so wicked? " Lin Tian stared at Zhuge Guifei and asked with a smile, but Zhuge Guifei thought it was inappropriate.

    But the palace Master said with a smile, "yes."

    Lin Tian then said with a smile, "there is another condition."

    "Say."

    "Ghost music palace, treat any disciple of Tianshui gate as politely as I do in the future." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    That Zhuge ghost flies to make trouble however, "palace Lord, this guy is to take advantage of opportunity to blackmail completely."

    The palace Master said with a smile, "as long as you can untie those seals, our ghost music palace will treat the people in Tianshui gate as VIP."

    "Well, that''s it." Lin Tian finished, the palace Master said to Lou ye and Zhuge Guifei, "take them to the ghost cave."

    "Yes," he replied

    But Zhuge Guifei was upset, but he had no choice but to lead them away.

    When it reappeared, it came to an opening where there was a stone gate. When the stone gate was opened, there was a pile of stones in it.

    There is a black light on the surface of those stones.

    Then blue light appeared and said to Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, these are the sealed stones."

    Lin Tianen said, "then you stay outside, I''ll go in."

    With that, Lin Tian enters and closes the stone gate, while Yan Shishi and others wait outside.

    Zhuge Guifei was not happy, but he said to the blue light, "palace Lord, can this kid cheat?"

    "Don''t worry. Every stone in it has a mark. He can''t take it." Said the palace master.

    Yan Shishi said with a smile, "if you are so afraid, you don''t need to ask him for help."

    When Zhuge Guifei heard Yan Shishi''s words, he got angry and stared at Zhuge Guifei. Lou Ye hurriedly looked at Zhuge Guifei. "Brother Zhuge, do you want to provoke her again?"

    But Zhuge Guifei said, "if he can''t break the stone inside, I can clean up these two people!"

    At night, the brow of the building is wrinkled, and Yan Shishi''s airway is "villain."

    But the palace Master said, "don''t worry, even if he can''t solve it, we won''t embarrass him."

    Yan Shishi was relieved, but Zhuge Guifei was upset. He hated Lin Tian''s failure, and then he went back to find him.

    In that building night, he was more worried because he knew that once Lin Tian could not finish it, the palace master would not be so calm as now.

    As for Lin Tian, he was in there at the moment, looking at a pile of stones, and he thought to himself, "how can these stones come to the ghost music palace?"

    Lin Tian picked up a stone and looked at the black light on the surface.

    Because this layer of black light is a seal, and it is a kind of ghost seal. But this seal is generally only available in jiuyouguidu or other places in the ghost Kingdom, and can''t appear in the human world.

    This is why Lin Tian is curious.

    But after a moment''s hesitation, Lin Tian plans to see what kind of tricks are sealed in these stones.

 Chapter 799 ghost record stone

    When Lin Tian opened the reincarnation God and absorbed the power on the surface of the first stone, the seal disappeared completely and became a ghost record stone, which was used by the ghost kingdom to record things.

    At the moment, Lin Tian saw a low-level ghost skill in the ghost record stone, but he didn''t put it in his heart, so he left it and went on with others.

    So one by one, those ghost skills in the ghost stone were recorded in Lin Tian''s mind.

    Among them, ghost, like magic, is divided into three levels: universal level, spiritual level, treasure level, holy level, and then immortal level.

    However, most of these stones are of the van level and spirit level, and occasionally some treasure level and holy level are seen.

    These days Lin Tian can''t see them, but looks at one of the stones. Because there is immortal level ghost skill here, but what level does it belong to? Lin Tian can''t confirm it.

    But it''s not easy.

    "Soul borrowing."

    Borrowing soul skill, as the name implies, is to borrow the soul power of others. The stronger the soul power of the other party, the greater the power of the soul power borrowed.

    The power of soul borrowing is related to the strength of the soul. The stronger the soul is, the greater the proportion can be borrowed.

    For example, there are ten levels of soul borrowing. The first level borrows 10% of the soul power of the other party, the second level borrows 20%, and so on. When the tenth level borrows 100% of the soul power of the other party to itself.

    Lin Tian knows that his soul power is strong, but due to his limited cultivation, his soul power can only be passively defended, and his active attack is still weak.

    Therefore, Lin Tian exerts the power of virtual destruction, which does little damage to the spirits above the Sanxian. But with this soul borrowing skill, Lin Tian can make the power of virtual destruction break out substantially.

    "I just don''t know how many levels I can use this soul skill." Lin Tian hesitated and wanted to find someone to try.

    After all, he is a spirit. According to the principle, the soul is very powerful. So Lin Tian comes to the stone gate and opens it.

    Now outside the stone gate, those people have been waiting for a long time.

    Especially Zhuge Guifei said, "Lord, it''s been a long time."

    The palace master hesitated, "wait a moment, after all, a sealed stone is not so easy to untie."

    "Yes," agreed Lou Ye

    Zhuge Guifei was upset, but the palace master was waiting. He didn''t know what to say. He had to wait until Lin Tian appeared.

    When Lin Tian opened the stone gate and came out, the blue light immediately asked, "how about Mr. Lin? Has it been solved? "

    Lou ye also hesitated to stare at Lin Tian. After seeing Lin Tian''s unhappy appearance, he said with a smile, "boy, can''t you solve all of them?"

    Before Lin Tian opened his mouth, Zhuge Guifei immediately complained, "Lord, you see, he hasn''t untied a stone."

    But Lou Ye spoke for Lin Tian. "Lord, he can''t solve all of them."

    Yan Shishi is worried. She is afraid that this palace is mainly used. But Lin Tian points to her back and says, "go in and have a look."

    People were confused, and then everyone went in, and then that building night screamed, "so many?"

    Zhuge ghost fly dementia way, "no, impossible."

    The palace master was already very happy. "I thought that for such a long time, you could untie at most one piece. Unexpectedly, you untied thousands of pieces, all of them?"

    Lin Tian stood outside the stone door and smiled, "it''s undone, but I may ask you something."

    Zhuge Guifei said immediately, "do you have any more requirements?"

    Lou Ye hurriedly said, "Lord, he has helped so much. He is not bad for such a request."

    The palace master naturally knew that Lin Tian was not simple, so she said with a smile, "come on, what do you want?"

    "I''ll take this ghost rock." Lin Tian takes out a piece, that is, the immortal one.

    People are curious about what is the ghost record stone, and the palace leader also doubts, "ghost record stone?"

    "Yes, it''s the ghost stone for recording ghost skills. It''s called ghost record stone. What''s the matter? Don''t you understand that? " Lin Tian asked.

    Those people shook their heads, apparently for the first time, while Lin Tian looked at the palace leader and said, "this is for me, no problem."

    The palace master replied with a smile, "it''s just one piece, no problem."

    Zhuge Guifei said in a hurry, "Lord, this piece must be very important. You can''t give it to him."

    But the palace Master said to Zhuge ghost, "if you have the ability to untie it, I will give you ten yuan."

    Zhuge Guifei immediately had nothing to say, but the palace leader said to Lin Tian with a smile, "thank you so much this time."

    Lin Tian put away the stone and hesitated, "I have another problem."

    "Say."

    "How do you come from the ghost stones?" Lin Tian stared at the palace leader and said his questions.

    The palace master hesitated for a long time, then said to Lin Tian, "there is a place in our ghost music palace where this kind of stone is ejected from time to time."

    "Oh? Where? Can you show me around? " Lin Tian asked, naturally, the palace master would not object, and then let Lou Ye lead the way.

    LouYe immediately brings Lin Tian and others to a canyon, which is surrounded by a thick ghost atmosphere.

    The palace Master said to the canyon, "every year, a stone is ejected here."

    Lin Tian looked at the canyon for a long time and said, "this place is a little strange."

    "Strange?" The palace leader didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, and Lin Tian leaped over, but a strong force blocked him out, making him return to his original position.

    "No use." The palace master guessed Lin Tianyi''s plan and said, but Lin Tian tried again several times and the result was the same. "I''m still too weak to fight against that force for the moment."

    But the palace Master said, "this place has always been the holy land of our ghost music palace, and no one has ever been able to enter."

    "Oh? Is there such a place in your ghost music palace? " Asked Lin Tian strangely.

    The imperial master graciously said, "yes."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian asked curiously, "how many years have you been on this island?"

    "Well, millions of years." The palace master hesitated and said.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect a ghost music palace to have such a long history, and then he began to meditate. However, the palace master asked curiously, "I don''t know what Mr. Lin is thinking?"

    Lin Tian said to himself, "nothing, I just want to know."

    After that, Lin Tian picked up his mood and took Yan Shishi to say goodbye to them. The palace master immediately said to Lou Meng, "take this young man and this young lady away."

    "Yes."

    Later, Lou Ye immediately leads Lin Tian and Yan Shishi to leave, but Zhuge Guifei is upset and flushed with anger.

    "ZHUGE Guifei, I know you are not satisfied, but I have to remind you that he is not simple, you must not provoke him, or I will not let you go." With that, the palace leader disappeared.

    Zhuge Guifei''s face was ugly, especially when the imperial master ordered him to flash a strange light in his eyes, "I can be a yuan Shen!"

 Chapter 800 death is excusable, and a living crime is inevitable

    On the other side, Lou Ye has sent Lin Tian and Yan Shishi to the island. Then he laughs at them and says, "if you come back later, you must come to visit us."

    "Yes." Lin Tian laughs, then takes Yan Shishi and leaves, while Lou Ye stares at Lin Tian''s back and sighs, "it''s not easy."

    As for Yan Shishi, she asked Lin Tian curiously, "what is the stone you took away?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, which makes Yan Shishi very anxious. But just after they fly to a certain distance, suddenly there is a change under the water. Lin Tian laughs, "it seems that someone doesn''t want us to go."

    Looking at the water, Yan Shishi looks suspicious. "What''s the matter?"

    "Someone is out of the body and invisible." Lin Tian is not smiling, but Yan Shishi is shocked, "is the yuan Shen out of his mind? Stealth? "

    Lin Tian stared under the water. "Come out, don''t hide!"

    At this time, a shadow appeared under the water. It was Zhuge Guifei, but he was just a person transformed by Yuan Shen, not a real * *.

    Seeing Zhuge ghost fly to stare big eyes, "boy, this you can find."

    "What? Want to stop us? " Lin Tian laughs, and Zhuge ghost flies to him, "boy, I''ve never been so angry."

    "Offend you? I don''t think you''re comfortable. " Lin Tian explained, but Zhuge Guifei stared, "boy, don''t be crazy, I''ll let you die now."

    Yan Shishi is on guard, saying, "are you not afraid that your palace master knows?"

    "As long as I''m fast enough to solve you directly, no one knows what''s going on here." This Zhuge ghost said, throwing a black magic weapon in his hand.

    This magic weapon immediately forms a black light, envelops three people in it, and then forms an independent space.

    Yan''s poems are astonished because the divine sense can''t see the outside, even the naked eye.

    Lin Tian laughs, "make isolation space, you''re a good magic weapon. What''s your name?"

    Zhuge Guifei sneers, "this is called guikong flag."

    Lin Tian looks at the magic weapon in the air. It''s a square flag, and the sky covering flag is very similar. It''s just a ghost tool.

    This makes Lin Tian laugh and say, "Yin and Yang isolation flag."

    "You know, boy?" Zhuge Guifei stared. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to know the real name of the flag.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, "the yin-yang isolation flag can isolate the same space as the Yin from the Yang, and in this space, ghost Qi will be very heavy, which is not suitable for ordinary monks."

    "You should know, then you should understand that in this space, my ghost skill will be very powerful." That Zhuge ghost flies complacently way.

    Yan Shishi is flustered, because she can''t use the aura in her body, which makes her wonder, "why can''t I use the aura?"

    "Didn''t I just say that? This is a small space isolated from the real Yang world. No aura can be used. Only ghost Qi can be used. " Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Yan Shishi took a breath back. "Then can''t I resist?"

    "Unless you have ghost skills or a strong soul."

    Hearing this, Yan Shishi was surprised and said, "so troublesome?"

    Lin Tian nodded and said with a smile, "this is the power of the yin-yang isolation flag. However, according to the power of the magic weapon, the isolation flag can determine the isolation time and space."

    That Zhuge ghost flies but sneers, "boy, you are very powerful, know so much."

    But Lin Tian stared at Zhuge Guifei and said, "not only do I know more, but I also know that you will be miserable today."

    Zhuge Guifei laughed when he heard this, and the sissy voice made Yan Shishi very sad and said, "how can it be so harsh?"

    Lin tianxie laughs, and then uses the "soul borrowing technique". The powerful soul makes Lin Tian''s "soul borrowing technique" reach the power of ten layers, which means that he can fully borrow the soul power of the other party.

    Zhuge Guifei didn''t know it, but he was still laughing. He wanted to stimulate the souls of Lin Tian and Yan Shishi with his unique voice.

    Who knows that behind Lin Tian there are black whirlpools, but Yan Shishi is confused, "what is this?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Until the black whirlpool hits Zhuge ghost one by one, Zhuge ghost flies like being stabbed by something, screaming.

    At last, Zhuge ghost flew into a puff of black smoke and dissipated there.

    Yan Shishi stared, "here."

    "His yuan Shen has been abandoned. It''s estimated that he won''t recover without thousands of years or special things." Lin Tian finished, then stretched out his hand, and the air isolation flag fell to Lin Tian''s palm.

    The peace was restored, and Yan Shishi stared, "what kind of attack did you just make? Why can you make a soul of the eighth level of Sanxian so embarrassed. "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "no one can attack me."

    After that, Lin Tian ignored the shock of Yan''s poems and left directly.

    Yan Shishi hurriedly followed, and now in the ghost palace, Zhuge Guifei, who escaped back to his body, just opened his eyes, spat blood, looked pale, and the whole person was very weak and said, "why is he so terrible?"

    At the moment, Zhuge Guifei was so scared that he didn''t know what to do. In the palace of guile palace, the building night reported to the palace master one by one, "palace master, I have sent him away."

    The palace leader said after benediction, "you order that any disciple of ghost music palace must be kind to the people of Tianshui gate."

    "Yes."

    "Go down."

    Lou Ye just left, and the palace leader worried that Zhuge Guifei would be bad for Lin Tian, so he found Zhuge Guifei.

    Zhuge Guifei is recovering in his palace, but the palace master''s sudden appearance scared him to panic, "palace master."

    "What''s the matter with you?" The palace master suddenly became curious. Zhuge Guifei could not say, but explained, "I have some problems in cultivation, so."

    "Oh? Really? "

    "Really!"

    The palace leader stared at Zhuge ghost for a while and then stared, "you dare to lie!"

    "I didn''t!"

    The palace Master said, "you should know that in the ghost music palace, I can see through anyone who lies."

    Zhuge Guifei was frightened. He knelt down quickly and said, "master, spare your life!"

    "Say! What the hell is going on! "

    Zhuge ghost had no choice but to explain the matter, and finally said, "I just want to test his strength, but I don''t really want to kill him."

    The palace leader was shocked, but finally calmed down and said, "you have broken my agreement with Mr. Lin."

    "I, Lord."

    "Death is excusable, but a living crime is inevitable!" The imperial master suddenly released a blue light, and the body of Zhuge Guifei dried up immediately, and Zhuge Guifei screamed repeatedly.

    After a while, the palace master''s voice rang in the whole ghost music palace, "anyone give me orders."

    Everyone was in the process of cultivation, but the voice of the palace master surprised everyone, and that building night also wondered, "what does the palace master do?"

 Chapter 801 suspicious pills

    At this time, a picture appeared over the ghost music palace. It was the scene that Zhuge ghost fire was shrouded by blue light and dried up, and finally the soul was sealed by blue light.

    Everyone was shocked to see this scene, and the palace leader said coldly, "if anyone dares to bully tianshuimen again, this is the end!"

    Then the palace master''s voice disappeared, and the building night took a breath, "what in the world stimulated the palace master?"

    At night, Lin Tian, who was far away from the island, looked at Yan Shishi and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s not easy to leave safely."

    Yan Shishi doesn''t understand, "what''s the matter?"

    "Those three are coming again." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but Yan Shishi was shocked. As expected, countless people flew out of the water at the next moment.

    These are all experts of the three families, and the leader of the Liu family and the other two lords also came one after another.

    In particular, the leader of the Liu family looked at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, I''ll wait for you at last."

    "Are you waiting for us?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the leader of the Liu family stared, "nonsense."

    The master of the house said, "boy, without the master of the valley, I see who can save you today."

    The fat businessman smiled and said, "there is a distance from ghost music valley. Even if you want to ask for help, you can''t help it."

    Yan Shishi looks ugly. "These people are really insidious!"

    But Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. He stared at the leader of the Liu family and joked, "if I say, I don''t pay attention to you at all?"

    The leader of the Liu family hums, "what''s the matter? Without the valley master, what do you think you can do to get us? "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "originally, before this, I had to defend passively at most, but now, I''m not afraid of you."

    "Ridiculous!" The head of the Liu family sneered, and the three families shouted one by one, "just like you, we can shoot to death at will."

    "That''s right, boy. I''ll see what I can do with you later."

    Some people said to the three masters, "three masters, let me go."

    Seeing people so excited, Yan Shishi was in a hurry. "Now what can I do?"

    Lin Tian takes out the yin-yang isolation flag, and then throws it into the air. In a moment, a huge black cover covers everyone inside, while the ghost air around him is filled.

    At the beginning, people were curious about what it was. But when they saw the changes around them, they laughed, especially the master of thousands laughed, "boy, you are the yin-yang isolation flag?"

    "Yes." Lin Tianxiao said that the master of the ten thousand family laughed, "the separation of yin and Yang is more beneficial to us."

    The business owner laughed and said, "the separation of yin and Yang is very good for our ghost cultivators."

    Liu''s head stared at Lin Tian like an idiot. "Boy, you look stupid."

    Yan Shishi also stared at Lin Tian incomprehensibly, "isn''t this to make them more advantageous?"

    "It''s good for them, but it''s better for me." Lin tianxie smiles, and then takes a look at the three masters. When he finds that Liu''s soul power is the strongest, he borrows it directly from him.

    At the moment, the master of the Liu family didn''t know anything, but the virtual extinction of Lin Tian opened, and countless black whirlpools flew up.

    People are curious about what this is, but at the next moment, when these vortices hit out one by one, countless people screamed.

    The three heads of the family were frightened to dodge one after another, and others resisted, but they were weak. They fell down, fell on the water, and sank with the body.

    Yan Shishi is so stupid that he can''t believe Lin Tian killed all these people.

    For the three masters, they took out their own ghost weapons to resist Lin Tian''s attack one by one. They were the only three who were not seriously injured.

    But the master scolded, "Master Liu, what can I do now?"

    The business owner is even more impatient, "think of a way quickly."

    Liu knew that the isolation space could not go out, so he could only say, "use that pill!"

    The other two heads of the family were suddenly shocked, and the head of the Liu family said, "at present, this is the only way."

    "Good," said the master, biting his teeth

    The merchant also said, "that''s the line, fight with him."

    So they took out three white pills, and then they threw out the three pills.

    The three pills roared in an instant, releasing a strong white light, while the yin-yang isolation space was shattered, and Lin Tian quickly took back the flag.

    But the three masters screamed, then quickly dived into the water and disappeared in front of Lin Tian and Yan Shishi.

    As for the surrounding area, there were corpses, and Yan Shishi took a breath, "why did those three elixirs kill all the heavy people in an instant?"

    Lin Tian stares at the body, looking at the white light of the "white" skin and excitedly says, "it''s the shining pill of the light system!"

    "Guangyao Dan? What is it? " That Yan Shishi didn''t know anything about it, but Lin Tian explained, "when Guangyao Dan detonates, it can instantly release a strong white light, and this white light can restrain those who practice ghost skills, that is to say, if they are weaker, they will be killed by the white light."

    Yan Shishi was shocked. "What? They kill their own people? "

    "In fact, they want to break through this space, so they use Guangyao Dan." Lin Tian explained.

    Yan''s poetry suddenly realized, "so to speak, shining elixir can break the space of yin and Yang?"

    "Almost." Lin Tian laughed.

    Yan Shishi wondered, "you are also a ghost cultivator. Why are you ok?"

    "I''m not just a ghost cultivator." Lin Tian finished, and began to look around, and Yan Shishi asked, "what are you looking at?"

    "Look for them."

    "You''re going after them?"

    "I want to know how they came to Guangyao Dan." Lin Tian finished, and began to take Yan Shishi to the water, according to the remains of the water to catch up.

    But the smell was easily diluted underwater. Lin Tian had to find the goblins and said to the people in the Red Sea hall, "help me find those three people."

    After that, Lin Tian passed on the breath and appearance of these three people to these goblins.

    These goblins, who are king under the water, dive into the water and disperse one after another, looking for an invisible "big hand" to spread to the surrounding waters.

    Yan Shishi was shocked when she saw it and said, "it''s his misfortune who offended you!"

    Lin Tian did not speak, but waited in silence.

    ...

    the three escaped to an island in the distance at the moment, but their flesh and blood were blurred.

    "Damn it." The leader of the Liu family did not expect to encircle Lin Tian once, but he tossed himself in.

    Thousands of masters are not willing to say, "so many experts, all died!"

    But the merchant murmured, "it''s over, our three families, it''s all over."

    But the master of Liu''s family said, "it''s not over! No way! "

    The owners of thousands of families and businesses look to the Liu family to see if there is any way to save him.

    The leader of the Liu family got up and stared at the other two, "go, find someone."

    "To whom?" They were puzzled and stared at the leader of the Liu family.

 Chapter 802 ancient sea temple

    The head of the Liu family stares at the two, "don''t forget what are the three of us?"

    The master of the family was surprised and said, "are you going to the sea temple?"

    "Yes, ancient sea temple! The geniuses and the elders of our three families will go there, and we can only go there if we want to find revenge. " Liu explained.

    The owner of ten thousand families and the owner of the business nodded after looking at each other, so the three planned to go to the ancient sea temple.

    But just after these three people left the island, there suddenly appeared countless strong people around them, and one of them surrounded them.

    The three leaders of the Liu family have been seriously injured at the moment, but when they saw these things, they were all dumbfounded, especially the leader of the Liu family was nervous, "you demon adults, are you

    "I want to see you, my Lord." Xia Wu said, and the three people were curious about who the adults were.

    When the goblins dispersed one by one, two people came not far away.

    These two people are not others. It''s Lin Tian and Yan Shishi. But the goblins in the Red Sea hall saw Lin Tian respectfully saying, "my Lord."

    Lin Tianen walked past, and the three people were stupid.

    In particular, the business owner fat man, his face was shaking up and down, his lips were slightly shaking. "He, he is the owner of these demons?"

    The leader of the Liu family began to sweat, and the ten thousand family leader rushed out and said to Lin Tian, "this young man, I, I surrender!"

    In order to survive, the merchant rushed out, "yes, we surrender."

    But Liu''s master was furious. "You."

    The master of ten thousand families stared at the master of the Liu family. "The master of the Liu family, it''s all caused by your son. It''s none of our business."

    The merchant also said, "yes, because your son, we are all involved!"

    Liu''s master was too angry to speak, and Yan''s poem laughed, "you two masters, you have left the relationship like this?"

    "Miss, because of this, we have lost a family member," the master said awkwardly

    "That''s right, girl. We''ve lost a lot. Please spare our lives." The business owner is helpless.

    Yan Shishi is unable to cry or laugh, but Lin Tian stares at these two people, and finally looks at the leader of the Liu family, "it seems that you are not reconciled."

    The leader of the Liu family glared, "boy, do you think you won? Tell you! It''s just beginning! "

    After that, the leader of the Liu family took out a pill, and the pill instantly turned into a red light, and then the body of the leader of the Liu family burned instantly.

    The master of the ten thousand families stared, "I''m crazy. I used the body devouring fire escaping pill!"

    The business owner took a breath, "it''s really killing!"

    "As long as the soul lives, I can revenge!" The leader of the Liu family burned out in the fire, and the soul had already dissipated.

    All the goblins at the scene were frightened, and the poem of Yan asked, "what is the body eating fire hiding pill?"

    "This pill can instantly burn * * and then use the power of * * burning to protect the soul from escaping," the master immediately said

    "I''ve heard of dundidan, blood Dun, Yuanshen burning, and the first time I''ve heard of * * burning," Yan said in shock

    Lin Tian had already known that he was staring at the two heads of the family, "you two, do you want to live?"

    They nodded wildly, and Lin Tian smiled at them. "I want to know Guangyao Dan, how did you come?"

    Two people immediately froze, and Lin Tian saw these two people have scruples and said, "two, my patience is limited."

    The master hurriedly explained, "the ancient sea temple is worshipped."

    "Ancient sea temple?" Lin Tianhu doubts where this is, but Yan Shishi obviously doesn''t know it. As for the master of the ten thousand family, he explains, "the ancient sea temple is an ancient force in the deep sea nearby. When the genius and people of our three families are going to die, they will send them there. As for our elixir, they will worship from there."

    "Oh? Is this ancient sea temple very powerful? " Lin Tian asked, nodding, "there are a group of terrible people in the ancient sea temple, as well as the genius of our three families."

    "How come I''ve never heard of it?" Lin Tian asked curiously. "Once you become a person of the ancient sea temple, you can''t leave it. You can only stay there forever."

    "Never leave?" Lin Tian asked strangely, the master of the ten thousand family was gracious, but Yan Shishi was surprised, "isn''t that imprisoned?"

    However, the Master explained, "it''s easier to become an immortal in the ancient sea temple than in the outside world, and there are many ways to become an immortal there, so our geniuses and the old elders who are going to die are willing to go there."

    Hearing this, Yan Shishi exclaimed, "I didn''t expect there was such a place in the world."

    Lin Tian laughs at the two masters. "Is it far from here?"

    "Not far, it''s only three or four days away." The Master explained, and Lin Tian threw out the boat and said, "if there is a boat, it''s probably half a day."

    The master of ten thousand family was stunned, and Lin Tian let everyone on board, and then let this summer five control.

    At the same time, Lin Tian asked two people to provide direction, and then the ship went crazy.

    Yan Shishi is worried about looking at Lin Tian. "Will it be impulsive?"

    "Impulse?"

    "Yes, that place is so magical and terrible. I don''t think it''s easy to get in." The poem of Yan explained.

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "I need those pills badly."

    "What do you want this pill for?" Yan Shishi didn''t understand, but Lin Tian didn''t explain. Instead, he looked at the two masters of the ten thousand family and asked, "tell me about the ancient sea temple."

    They had to narrate one by one.

    From these two people''s talk, Lin Tian knows that this ancient sea temple has a history of more than hundreds of thousands of years, but when it will appear, they don''t know, only know that their three families have always abided by the agreement with the ancient sea temple and sent their disciples to it every year.

    After listening to Yan''s poems, he estimated, "if it''s hundreds of thousands of years, aren''t there countless disciples who send their disciples every year?"

    The two nodded, which made Yan Shishi exclaim, "it''s terrible data."

    Lin Tian thought deeply, and muttered, "it seems that this world is more complicated than ten thousand years ago."

    Ten thousand years ago, Lin Tian thought that he was invincible in the world. He even unified the mainland and became immortal. He entered the fairyland. Who knows that there are so many ancient forces in this area of the east sea.

    When Lin Tian sighed, the master of the ten thousand family suddenly said, "I don''t know if I should say something, young man."

    "Say it."

    "The leader of the Liu family has always wanted us to go to the ancient sea temple for help, but just now he was so away, I think he went directly to the ancient sea temple." The master of the ten thousand family said uneasily.

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid that he will go to Tongbao ahead of time and let the people of Guhai Temple deal with me? "

    "It''s possible." The master of ten thousand families said, while Lin Tianxiao said, "you don''t mean the people of the ancient sea temple can''t come out?"

    "In principle, this is the case, but we have an agreement with the ancient sea temple," the master hesitated

    "What agreement?"

    "If any of our three families are in danger of being exterminated, the ancient sea temple fair will send someone to help them." Wanjiazhu explains.

    "That businessman also assures a way," yes, what ten thousand masters say is fact! "

 Chapter 803 a very suggestive Captain

    Lin Tian laughs there, and the owners of thousands of families and businesses wonder what Lin Tian laughs at.

    But Lin Tian didn''t explain, but closed his eyes to rest.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s insistence on going, the two masters didn''t say much, but privately they discussed how to hide in the ancient sea temple.

    ...

    at this moment, Liu''s master is only a ghost, and he is very weak, but he has stood in a deep-sea stone platform.

    There is a huge array around the stone platform.

    When the master of the Liu family stood on the stone platform, there was a strong voice in the array, "who is that?"

    "I''m the head of Xialiu family." Liu said, and the other doubted, "how to prove it."

    The Liu family leader can prove that his identity token has long been missing, so he can only say, "you can help me to contact the captain of the law of the ancient sea temple. He knows me."

    "Then wait a moment."

    About a moment later, a middle-aged man in white armor appeared with a number of 90.

    Liu''s master saw the middle-aged man and said excitedly, "Captain FA."

    Captain FA, the captain of the law enforcement team of Guhai temple, formerly known as FA zero, was surprised to see the leader of Liu''s family. "I said leader Liu, what''s the matter with you? What a mess? "

    "I want help." Liu family leader almost cried out, the law zero hurriedly asked, and the Liu family leader 11 told the whole story.

    Hearing this, Fahrenheit said, "how dare you kill the three of you with such courage?"

    "And captain FA, I''ll report it to you."

    "No, I can do it myself." That method zero finish saying, mobilized a small team of dozens of people, and then looked to Liu''s master, "go, find them."

    Liu thought it was not right, and stared at the captain. "Captain FA, is this team too weak?"

    "We are weak?" That method is not happy immediately, but the Liu family leader quickly explained, "that kid is very domineering, and he has a good command of ghost skills."

    "Don''t forget, we have the ability to control ghost cultivation." That method zero self-confidence way, but Liu family Lord hesitates way, "really can resist his ghost skill?"

    "Yes, we can''t be hurt by any ghost technique." Fazero said proudly, while Liu nodded, "then you''ll find a way to determine their position."

    At this time, fazero waved one hand, and a picture appeared, then the picture became larger, and then the nearby sea area, even extended to the sea area of ghost music Valley, were all displayed one by one.

    Until the master Liu pointed to a boat that was flying in an area and said, "this is the guy on the boat."

    "Oh? Look at the posture. Come to us. " This method zero instead smiled, Liu family head urgent way, "so he will come to catch me?"

    "Don''t worry, let''s set up a little bit. When they come, let''s see how I can take them." This method is to smile with zero confidence and then let everyone decorate around.

    Liu''s master was relieved. Lin Tian and others spent half a day in a moment, and then came to a very calm sea.

    "This is it," said the master, pointing to a white sea ahead

    Lin Tian, however, looked at the two masters and said with a smile, "before the past, I have to do one thing."

    They were confused, and Lin Tian put a soul seal on them one by one.

    The two men were stunned. They couldn''t believe Lin Tian''s soul was so powerful.

    At this time, however, there was a wave on the sea ahead, and then the Liu family leader appeared, and a man in 90 armor stood beside him.

    The two masters of ten thousand families said in a different voice, "Captain FA."

    "Captain France?" Lin Tian is curious, but Yan Shishi doubts, "what does that 90 represent?"

    The master immediately explained, "the leader of Dharma is a leader of the law enforcement Hall of Guhai temple. Although he is at the fourth level of Sanxian, he is good at light magic and has strong restraint against the ghost cultivators."

    "What about this 90?" Lin Tian was just as curious as Yan Shishi, and the master of the ten thousand family explained, "in the law enforcement hall, there are numbers, such as 10, 20, 30, and so on. 100 is the captain, while 11 to 19 are 10, 21-29 are 20, and 91-99 are 90."

    "Oh? A team of ten? " Lin Tian smiles when he understands.

    That law zero but in that white light inside stare at Lin Tian majesty way, "you are the bastard that destroys 3 families?"

    Lin Tian hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Xia Wu and others release a strong breath, and that FA zero secretly scolds, "these demons, how can they be so terrible."

    However, fazero is not willing to show weakness, but also sneers, "I''m sorry, what I cultivate is the light system, which can not only restrain ghost cultivation, but also demon cultivation!"

    Finish saying, this method zero and some disciples nearby golden light twinkle, completely ignore these demon''s momentum.

    The leader of the Liu family joked, "boy, are you afraid?"

    Lin Tian still doesn''t speak, but fazero stares at Lin Tian, "boy, do you know the consequences of destroying the three families?"

    "If people don''t offend me, I won''t, but if people offend me, I''m not polite." When Lin Tian said this, the disciples of the ancient sea temple laughed at each other.

    Some people are still ready to say, "Captain FA, start the array quickly, kill the demons first, then the boy."

    Fazengshun, "OK, start the array first."

    After that, those people started the array, and Lin Tian''s ship immediately glittered with gold.

    When those golden lights were around the five demons in summer, they were very uncomfortable. They suddenly showed their original shape and then dived into the water, which was very uncomfortable.

    The owners of thousands of families and businesses were frightened. As for Yan Shishi, he said urgently, "what should we do now?"

    But Lin Tian stared at the air and said with a smile, "it''s just killing the demon array."

    But fazero sneers, "it''s just killing the demon array? Do you know what it is? "

    "I can break it easily." When Lin Tian finished, he leaped up, but fazero laughed in the distance. "If you can break it, I can be an immortal."

    Obviously this method doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but the Liu family leader excitedly said, "without these goblins, let''s see how he jumps."

    Who knows that the next moment, these ancient sea temple people saw a shock scene.

    I saw Lin Tian fly into the air, all the golden lights around him fly to his body, and Lin Tian reached into the void with one hand, and then next moment, he caught a magic weapon and smashed it.

    "Here." Fazero''s eyes were wide open, and those disciples were even more shocked. As for the leader of the Liu family, he panicked, "what''s the matter?"

    But Yan Shishi joked, "he''s a master of breaking the array."

    FA zero doesn''t believe it, but in the next moment, the array is completely broken, and the goblins come out one by one, hoping to find them.

    But this method points to the white light around him and says, "boy, come here and make sure that the ghost cultivator and the demon will be miserable here!"

    Who knows that Yan Shishi flies to the past, then stands in front of fazero and says with a smile, "I''m not a ghost cultivator, I''m not a demon, but I''m the fifth level of Sanxian, who are you fighting with me?"

    This Law zero startled, hurriedly looked to that Liu family leader, "how is she not ghost repair?"

    "I didn''t say she was ghost repair!" The head of the Liu family was aggrieved. The cultivation of fazero was only a little short of level 4. Other disciples, let alone, were scared to dive into the water.

    Fazero stutters at the poem, "you, you wait!"

 Chapter 804 independent space

    After saying that, he plunges into the water and dare not have a direct conflict with the poem, which makes the poem proud, "a group of cowards."

    Lin Tian looked at Xia Wu and other demons. "You stay far away, and I''ll find you when I come out."

    "Yes."

    Then the demon of the Red Sea spirit hall left, and Lin Tian looked at the two masters of the ten thousand family, "lead the way."

    The master of the ten thousand families was stunned. "You can see, young master Lin, that the ancient sea temple is surrounded by white lights. These white lights, however, have a strong restraining effect on the ghost cultivators and demons."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "why do you three come to this place

    "Here." They couldn''t tell why, and Lin Tian felt that things were not so simple, so he said with a smile, "why? Didn''t anyone tell you that? "

    The master of ten thousand family said awkwardly, "our three families only know that they will become immortals in it, and they will go in when they are old or seriously injured."

    "Do you know what''s going on in there?" Lin Tian doubts, but the two shake their heads.

    Lin Tian doubts, "so you don''t know what''s going on in this ancient sea temple?"

    "We just abide by Zuxun and the agreement with Guhai temple. We can''t go in and out again." The master of the ten thousand family was helpless.

    The business owner also explained, "it''s OK. Once the three of us go in, we can''t come out."

    Lin Tian is deep in thought, but Yan Shishi says, "I''m not afraid. Let''s kill it."

    Lin Tian then looked back at them and said, "lead the way."

    Seeing that Lin Tian was determined to go, they had to lead the way there and led Yan''s poems to the stone platform below.

    The array around the stone platform is white under the sea, which makes it very dazzling.

    However, the master pointed to the stone platform and said, "if you want to enter the ancient sea temple, you can only go through the transmission array of the stone platform, otherwise you can''t go in."

    Lin Tian Oh voice, with the people came to this stone platform, and Yan poetry is curious to ask, "how to start?"

    "Only the people of the ancient sea temple can start it." The master of ten thousand families was helpless, but at this time the sound of fazero sounded around the array, "what? You still want to kill me? "

    Yan poetry but airway, "coward, have the ability to come out."

    "Stinky girl, that''s because I don''t want to fight you." That method is cheeky.

    Yan Shishi is so angry that he attacks the surrounding area. But this array is very powerful. No matter how he attacks it, it doesn''t move, and the white light is still shining.

    This can blow up Yan''s poetic spirit, and in the dark, fazero laughed, "come on, keep going, watch you arrogant."

    Lin Tian suddenly laughed, "you ancient sea temple, no one?"

    Fazero immediately shouted, "that''s because they don''t care about you."

    Lin Tian thought there was something wrong with it and smiled and said, "disdain? Then I''ll go in and talk to you. "

    "Funny, this transmission array, without us, can''t transmit you to the area where our ancient sea temple is located."

    But Lin Tian leaped around, and fazero continued to laugh, "it''s useless, it''s really useless!"

    Thousands of owners and businessmen are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do, but Lin Tian suddenly stands in the air and says with a smile, "it''s here."

    People don''t understand, but Lin Tian looks at Yan Shishi and says, "follow me closely."

    Three people are suspicious, and Lin Tian lights a place with one hand at this time, and then there is another vortex gradually in that place, and then the vortex becomes larger and larger.

    Gradually a dark tunnel appeared in it. Lin Tian looked at the three stunned people and said, "hurry up."

    The three jumped into it immediately, and Lin Tian also entered.

    The next moment, the vortex passage disappears, and Lin Tian four people stand in a forest, at the same time, four are like daytime.

    Not only that, but also the stones and trees here emit white light.

    Yan Shishi takes a breath, "what kind of world is it?"

    Lin Tian stared at the "white" skin in his body, because it began to flash with white light, which means that the space here has a unique breath, which is suitable for it to absorb.

    Can be in that proud method zero wait for a person to be stunned, especially that Liu family leader after the crowd is surprised way, "this guy, how to find a way to come in?"

    Fazero also looked back and said, "boy, you, how did you do it?"

    "Your voice, your breath, although isolated from the outside world, there is still a weak presence, as long as the perception is strong enough, you can find it."

    Fazero doesn''t believe, "how do you feel when you are clearly distracted?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain. Instead, he looked at Yan''s poems and said, "what are you doing? Go up and clean him up."

    "Yes," said Yan

    Fazero was shocked. He hurriedly wanted to take all the people away, but they were directly entangled by green vines.

    That method zero crazy struggle, then yells to the Liu family leader, "quick, quickly goes to the front mountain to shout the human."

    The leader of Liu''s family was scared and rushed out, but Lin Tian was very fast. He arrived at him in a moment and put out the ghost.

    Liu''s ghost was hit, and then he struggled on the ground until Lin Tian sealed him in the spirit talisman.

    These people in the ancient sea temple look stupid, and the method stutters, "you, you won''t have a good end."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but looked at Yan Shishi. "These people are too noisy. Let them shut up."

    "Good."

    Later, Yan Shishi did not hesitate to hurt these people directly. However, he was so afraid that he could not speak. He could only be trapped one by one and sit there in a daze.

    Lin Tian, however, stared at the two masters. "I''ll have a rest. You''re free."

    The owners of thousands of families and businesses are in a state of anxiety, especially this is the place of the ancient sea temple, but Lin Tian has offended the law enforcement team, which means that there will be more and stronger people in the future.

    But Lin Tian didn''t plan to leave. Instead, he sat here as if he was keeping his eyes closed.

    In fact, Lin Tian is absorbing the white light around him. Yan Shishi is curious and asks, "Hey, what are you doing?"

    "Practice."

    "What? Do you practice here? " Yan Shishi looks at Lin Tian like a madman, but Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t speak much.

    But suddenly someone broke into this place, which naturally shocked many people, and suddenly ten more people came.

    The leader is 80, and the person named 80 is at the fifth level of Sanxian. However, Yan Shishi is not afraid of him and is on guard, "who are you?"

    It was a young man with a pale face and white gloves on his right hand. The whole man stared at Yan Shishi and other people seriously and said, "you intruded into the ancient sea temple without permission and hurt our people."

    "Just break in, what''s the matter?" Yan Shishi knows that there is nothing to say at this moment. Just accept it directly.

    That method zero but ridicule Yan poem, "you provoke cold face, you are finished!"

    "Cold noodles?" Yan Shishi almost didn''t laugh, but her actions and face are exaggerated, which makes the No. 80 face, which is called cold face, more ugly, "look for death!"

 Chapter 805 Temple glory

    This cold face, with a wave of one hand, flies a sharp golden sword out of the sleeve. It''s very fast. It''s just in front of this poem.

    Yan Shishi didn''t think the attack was so sharp, so she quickly spread a green mask in front of her eyes and resisted the sword, but she also stepped back several steps.

    Cold face obviously didn''t stop, and there were countless flying swords in the sleeve. But Yan Shishi was very passive and could only step back step by step.

    This makes Yan Shishi very depressed, and a group of people behind the cold face refueled the cold face, and fazero even laughed at it, "Stinky girl, now you''re provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked?"

    Yan Shishi is not willing to fight back, but the strength of the other side is too strong, so she looks at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian closes his eyes and says to her, "take out your best skills and attack directly."

    Yan Shishi is in a hurry. "He is so strong that I can''t even resist him. How can I attack him?"

    When the owners of thousands of families and businesses heard this, they immediately worried about it. However, fazero laughed at it. "Boy, she''s at the end of her tether!"

    Other people in the ancient sea temple thought Yan Shishi was dead, but the cold face didn''t stop and began to attack crazily.

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head, then staring at the poem and saying, "I''ll give you more strength."

    After that, Lin Tian''s superposing skill was put on, and the power was superposed dozens of times. Yan Shishi immediately felt that his body was full of the same power, and he would hit the other side''s sword as soon as he waved it.

    Not only that, that Yan poetry condenses a cane, forcefully flicks, directly hits that cold face to fly.

    Those present were blinded, especially those in the ancient sea temple. They wondered why the Yan poetry was so weak just now and how it became so strong all of a sudden.

    Leng Mian stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "he used the amplification magic!"

    "What? Increase magic? " As for Yan Shishi, he did not dare to set up the channel, "amplification magic?"

    "That''s right. Stacking can be increased dozens of times." Lin Tiansi did not hide anything, but this inspired Yan Shishi, "you said earlier, I was not so embarrassed just now."

    Lin Tian wanted to say something, but the cold face was furious. "Kill that kid for me."

    Obviously, Leng Mian wants everyone to attack Lin Tian, and then the superposition technique in Yan''s poems will disappear.

    So fazero said, "OK, give it to me!"

    At this time, fazero and others cast spells in the air, and then all kinds of spells flew to the forest.

    Seeing that Lin Tian is going to be hit by these spells, Lin Tian splits into countless shadows.

    Those people in the ancient sea temple, one by one, stared, especially the cold face congealed, "this is magic skill."

    "Magic skill? Then the power of our temple can weaken him. " That''s a zero explanation.

    "Cold face gracious voice," everybody guides together! "

    "Yes!"

    Then these people flew into the air, and everyone was protected by a white light. At the same time, these people recited some strange spells in their mouths.

    But Yan Shishi stared at them and said, "look, I''ll take care of you!"

    But the attack of Yan''s poems, even after the increase, still has no impact on these people.

    "Here." Yan Shishi was shocked, and Lin Tian looked at the temple looming in the clouds in the distance.

    This temple, glittering with gold, is like an ancient temple.

    When Lin Tianzheng was curious about this, the cold face in the air suddenly opened his eyes, and then he shouted, "immortal temple is divine!"

    Other people also opened their eyes and shouted, "immortal temple, divine power!"

    The white light in this time and space, like the torrential rain, splashes wildly to the area where Lin Tian is located, and all the shadows disappear immediately.

    Yan Shishi was shocked. "What''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian laughed, "it''s the temple."

    "Temple?"

    "Yes, this temple is an immortal temple, and the light released can shock the devil, shock the demon, shock the ghost."

    Yan Shishi heard this and said, "how powerful is it?"

    Lin Tian nodded, and the cold face in the air said coldly, "any devil, under the divine power of the temple, is a floating cloud!"

    But Yan Shishi said urgently, "what should we do now?"

    "It''s up to you!" Lin Tian laughs bitterly, and then Lin Tian gives this Yan poem a blessing of superposition.

    Yan Shishi expresses his gratitude and continues to attack those people in the air, but they have unique white light protection. No matter how Yan Shishi attacks, it is useless.

    That law zero is gloating, "useless, we have the light protection of fairy temple in the air, no harm can hurt us."

    This makes Yan Shishi hurry up, "what should I do now?"

    "Then I have to absorb the light." Lin Tian is cold, but in the eyes of the ancient temple, Lin Tian is dreaming.

    Especially that farzero laugh, "boy, suck it up? Do you know how much light there is to protect the temple? "

    Lin Tian ignored, but sat behind Yan Shishi and said, "I began to absorb, but you have to protect my safety."

    "Yes." Although Yan Shishi didn''t know what Lin Tian did, she still stood there to protect Lin Tian.

    Lin Tianbian gives Yan Shishi a thousand fold skill, opens the reincarnation Yuanshen, and then starts to absorb the white light in the air.

    The "white" skin flickered wildly, and the people in the air gradually found something wrong, until some people''s white light disappeared, the Yan poetry immediately took the opportunity to attack.

    The man was immediately hit and flew, and fazero was shocked, "what''s the matter?"

    Cold face but startled way, "this kid really can absorb fairy Temple light."

    "Then withdraw?" FA zero was worried, but Leng Mian wanted to attack Lin Tian, but Yan''s poems had a strong power after being increased, which made them unable to get close.

    It''s so hard that I can only bite my teeth

    Fazengshun immediately took the people to a higher place, so that everyone''s white light became more powerful.

    For Lin Tian, after he absorbed it for a while, the "white" skin stopped completely.

    "The distraction is done?" Lin Tian looks good, then looks at the yuan Shen and the protective skin, and finds that they can fit in with each other.

    This let Lin Tian very satisfied way, "turn around as long as the body also arrives at distracted state big round full can combine!"

    But at present, Lin Tian has to deal with these people.

    Lin Tian got up and stared at the people in the distance, while Yan Shishi said gloomily, "the higher they fly, the more difficult it is to meet them."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "These people are playing rogues."

    "What now?" Yan Shishi didn''t know what to do, but Lin Tian stared at the temple in the distance, "only from this temple."

    Yan Shishi looked at the temple in the distance and said, "that thing?"

    "Yes."

    "How can we get there?" Yan asked hesitantly

 Chapter 806 disappearance

    When Lin Tian heard this, he thought deeply and said, "you follow me. Don''t be too far away from me, or they will attack you!"

    Yan Shishi also understood that if she didn''t have Lin Tian''s superposing skill, she would not be the cold opponent at all, so Ensheng said, "OK."

    So Lin Tian took Yan Shishi and rushed to the temple together, but the owner of the ten thousand family and the business owner were scared and didn''t know what to do.

    When those people saw the direction of Lin Tian and his wife, they had to stop them. But their attack could not stop them at all. At the same time, they did not dare to approach, so they could only stare at them in the distance.

    "What now?" That method is in a hurry, and cold face cold way, "they can''t get close to the temple!"

    FA zero Oh sound, but still a little uneasy, and that Lin Tian and Yan poetry came to the temple when stopped.

    It''s just that the temple is a little huge, and the gate is closed. At the same time, there are many strong people in it. Yan Shishi worries, "it''s not easy to deal with."

    Lin Tian also found that the temple is extraordinary, and with its current strength, it can''t be controlled at all.

    But Lin Tian still wanted to try, so he relied on a strong mind to control, but the temple fought Lin Tian with white light crazily.

    Lin Tian''s body is still too weak, which makes the white light of that temple attack Lin Tian. If Lin Tian had not reincarnated yuan Shen absorbed the white light, it would have been burned at the moment.

    On one side of Yan Shishi, she felt that she was going to be burned all over. She was so scared that she was in a hurry

    At the same time, a majestic voice came from the temple, "the glory of the temple is not something you can resist as a small person!"

    After that, countless ropes flew out of the temple, which was made up of white light, and then quickly entangled Lin Tian.

    Yan Shishi was shocked. He wanted to attack the chain, but the chain split into more chains, and then he caught the poem.

    "Here." Yan Shishi struggles wildly, but even if she is at the fifth level of Sanxian, she still can''t get away under the superposition skill.

    This makes her very anxious way, "now how to do?"

    Lin Tian stares at the temple, then blinks, "I have another thing!"

    Yan poetry doubts what Lin Tian has, and Lin Tian appears a jade plate at this time.

    The moment the jade pendant meets the chain, the chain disappears, and Lin Tian comes to Yan Shishi with the jade pendant, and the jade pendant is placed on those chains.

    Yan''s poetry soon returned to freedom, but there was an angry voice in the temple, "Damn it, what magic weapon did you use?"

    "Nature is something that can swallow everything." Lin Tian laughed, and the temple hummed, "boy, you wait. Sooner or later, you will die miserably."

    Finish saying, that temple a little bit small, turn into white light to hide finally, and that Yan poem looks around, "where to go?"

    "Hidden." Lin Tian sighed, but Yan Shishi said gloomily, "what on earth is this? How can it be so terrible?"

    But Lin Tian said calmly, "this kind of temple is very common in the fairyland, but it''s a little strange when it appears in every realm."

    "Fairyland? You know? " Yan Shishi looks at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian doesn''t explain much. Instead, he looks at lengmian and others.

    The cold face looked at the others. "Guide."

    Those people chanted the mantra again, but this time there was no white light again, which scared them to wonder what was wrong.

    Lin Tian flies up with Yan Shishi and stares at those people and says with a smile, "don''t guide me, that temple won''t appear for the time being."

    Cold face big surprise, but that law zero but tight open way, "you, what did you do to the temple?"

    "You ask me? It''s better to ask you how much power it took to start the temple. " Lin Tian laughs.

    "What do you know?" he asked coldly

    "If you want to start this temple once, you will consume a lot of power. If you are mortal and want to start it, you can only use huge power, and this power has been absorbed by me, then naturally you will not be able to start it." Lin Tian has a strong smile.

    Cold face stare big eyes, "impossible, so many strength, how can you absorb?"

    "Tell me, what strength did you use!" Lin Tian laughed at the cold face, and the cold face hummed, "I won''t tell you!"

    Lin Tian said coldly, "Oh? Do not say? "

    "Boy, do you think you can scare us?" Cold face finish saying, shout to everybody, "withdraw!"

    One by one, those people recited weird spells, and then everyone turned white and disappeared.

    Yan Shishi was shocked. "What''s the matter?"

    "It seems that these people and the temple are amazing." Lin Tian murmured at the direction of the people''s disappearance.

    "This ancient sea temple is really strange," said Yan

    "Yes, it''s strange." Lin Tian looks around and sighs when he finds nobody.

    At this time, the owners of thousands of families and businesses came, and then they said together, "my Lord, you are so powerful."

    Lin Tian stared at the two heads of the family. "Did you see the head of the Liu family?"

    They shook their heads to show that they didn''t see them. Lin Tian hesitated and asked, "do you usually look for the ancient sea temple for the pills you need?"

    "Yes!" The two nodded, and Lin Tian asked curiously, "is that unconditional? Or do I need something to exchange? "

    The master immediately said, "yes, a lot of fairy crystals are needed!"

    The business owner exclaimed, "yes, every time you exchange some pills, you have to have a lot of Xianjing, or you won''t give them to us at all."

    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed a strange light. "So it is."

    But Yan Shishi did not understand and asked, "what is it?"

    "It takes a lot of power to start the ancient temple, and these people start it through Xianjing." Lin Tian explained that Yan Shishi was surprised and said, "Xianjing?"

    "Yes, Xianjing is a kind of magic crystal with Xianqi. It''s perfect for temples."

    This surprised Yan Shishi and said, "so, the people of the ancient sea temple use three families to collect Xianjing?"

    "Not only that, but it''s possible to cultivate some people with three families, but I don''t know what these people do for the time being." Lin Tian looks suspicious.

    Yan Shishi had to look at the two heads of the family. "Everyone who came to the ancient sea temple never went back?"

    "Yes, it''s like it''s gone."

    "You three don''t belong to the law enforcement team of Guhai temple?" Lin Tian suddenly asked.

    The master hesitated, "I don''t know you yet."

    The merchant also nodded, and Lin Tian had to look around. "It seems that this ancient sea temple space can only be explored later when it is a little higher."

    Yan Shishi didn''t understand, "what is there to explore?"

    "Yes, and it''s not that easy." When Lin Tian finished, he opened the channel again.

    Three people immediately follow, dare not stay at all.

    Until they came outside, they found that the white light on the sea had disappeared, as if it had never appeared before.

    "How can I not see you?" said Yan Shishi with a surprised look

 Chapter 807 besiege the top of the sky

    Lin Tian looked around and smiled, "it''s not that it''s going to disappear, but that the temple needs a lot of immortal crystals to continuously release its brilliance, and they just led the temple to deal with me. They spent most of their power, and they were absorbed by me, so there is not much power."

    Yan Shishi looks at Lin Tian strangely after the sound, "you know everything."

    Lin Tian didn''t say anything, but looked at the owners of thousands of families and businesses. "You three, I''m afraid you''re not the only three owners, are you?"

    "Master, what can I do for you?" he said

    The business owner dared not not to stop. He immediately stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian looked at the two men. "I just want you to help me investigate this ancient sea temple."

    "When I get back to my family, I''ll have a good search from those old masters," said the master

    The merchant also said, "me too."

    Lin Tianen said after the voice, "OK, you go back first."

    The two owners left immediately, and Lin Tian looked at himself, then closed his eyes, felt the separation, and found that the separation had not reached the full circle of distraction, so he had to open his eyes.

    Yan Shishi is curious to see Lin Tian. "What''s wrong with you?"

    "I think it''s time to visit you at the top of the sky and the sea." Lin Tian laughs at Yan''s poems, but Yan''s poems are shocked, "here."

    Lin Tian then took those demons back to the holy heart of the East China Sea, until he came to Tianhai city again, three days later.

    Yan Shishi''s mood is a little complicated. When Lin Tian arrives at Tianhai City, those guards are on guard immediately.

    In the Lord''s mansion, the mountain commander is still practicing until a guard breaks in and says, "commander, it''s not good!"

    The commander of the mountain stared, "what''s the panic?"

    "Well, that guy''s back."

    "Who?"

    "The ancestor of tianshuimen, Lin Tian."

    "What?" said commander Shan in horror

    Just when the mountain commander was too frightened, Lin Tian appeared from the edge and smiled at the mountain commander, "what? Forget me? "

    The mountain commander has no double wood, dare not be careless at the moment, can only stammer way, "that."

    "You''ve made us miserable." Lin tianxie laughed. The mountain commander was afraid, and the guard was even scared to beg for mercy.

    Lin Tian stares at the guard. The guard shivers with fright. Lin Tian points his hand on the guard''s forehead.

    The guard did not dare to move until Lin Tian stopped, and Lin Tian, commander of Xiaoshan, said, "it''s your turn."

    "Boy, you can''t get me." The mountain leader, the burning God, suddenly rushed out of here.

    When the mountain commander rushed out of the city Lord''s mansion and was about to be happy, a myriad of demons suddenly rushed out of the air, and the demons shot one by one.

    The mountain commander was seriously injured in an instant until he fell down on the street with a roar. When the mountain commander looked around and found that all were demons, he stared, "you."

    Lin Tian and Yan Shishi came out, and Xia Wu and other demons respectfully said to Lin Tian, "my Lord."

    One by one, the monks in the neighborhood exclaimed, and some said, "this ancestor of tianshuimen is more terrible than before."

    "Not really, but hundreds of monsters."

    "How did the ancestor of shuimen do it?"

    Hearing hundreds of terrible demons, the commander of the mountain knew it was impossible to escape and looked at Lin Tian and said, "let me go."

    "Do you think it''s possible?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the mountain commander was about to cry, but he had no choice but to kowtow and beg for mercy.

    The guard team from the surrounding area dare not approach, but can only watch silently in the distance, while Lin Tian laughs at the commander of the mountain, "be obedient if you don''t want to die."

    The mountain commander lay there in silence, and let Lin Tian point his hand on his forehead until the mountain commander''s eyes were frightened.

    Lin Tian just got up, looked at the nearby guard and said with a smile, "you two roads, one is to join the Tianshui gate, but to die."

    These are the disciples of Tianhai City, who are at the top of Tianhai city. They are not happy to hear that they want to let the people of their first alliance join the down-to-earth Tianshui gate.

    So these people want to escape, but Lin Tian said to Xia Wu and other demons, "Whoever escapes, he will be disabled first."

    "Yes!" The demons spoke in unison, and then the people saw a terrible scene, that is, those guards together, were seriously wounded by the demons.

    So that the whole city''s escort is either seriously injured, or obediently ran to the gate of the Lord''s mansion to return to Lin Tian.

    The sanxiu people around the temple were all stupid, and the Yan poetry did not know what to do.

    Until a quarter of an hour later, Xia Wu came to Lin Tian and said, "my Lord, according to your request, everything has been done."

    Lin Tianen looked at the seriously injured mountain commander and said with a smile, "take people to the top of the sky sea."

    "You." The mountain commander had a kind of foreboding feeling, and Lin Tian had a group of demons. At the moment, he didn''t take the top of the sea seriously, but planned to make tianshuimen fire again.

    For the guardians and mountain leaders of Tianhai City, they can only take Lin Tian and these demons to the top of Tianhai.

    However, those who were around went to the theatre one after another.

    On the way, Yan Shishi looked at Lin Tian and hesitated for a while and said, "Mr. Lin, can I ask you something?"

    "Say it!"

    "Some people are innocent. If they didn''t hurt tianshuimen or indirectly hurt tianshuimen, please let them go." Yan Shishi stares at Lin Tian and asks.

    Lin Tian smiled at Yan''s poems and said, "look at these guards. Am I going to kill them?"

    After reading it, Yan Shishi thought it was a good idea, so she had to stop thinking about it and said, "thank you."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I accept them not for you, but for the influence of Tianshui gate, so don''t think about it."

    Lin Tian''s words made Yan Shishi stupefied and depressed, "I have no passion to talk with you."

    "Passion?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and then continued to walk his own.

    Yan Shishi had to follow in silence until everyone came to the top of the sky, and the array of the top of the sky has been opened.

    Not only that, even the entrance is completely closed. Apparently, they have heard that the army is coming, so these people at the top of the sky and the sea hide in the array one after another.

    After a while, there were many elders. Lin tiankan asked Yan Shishi, "is your master among them?"

    Yan Shishi looked and shook her head. "He''s not in the crowd."

    Lin Tian said, and then the mountain commander came to Lin Tian and introduced to him, "those in green robes are elders, especially the one in the middle, with yellow eyebrows, is the elder, he Yan."

    Lin Tianen is grateful, and Xia Wu has released a strong breath. Xia Wu, who has been demon repaired for 200000 years, scares many people in the array.

    That he Yan hums a way, "mob!"

    Xia Wuning recovers, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "are you surrendering yourself? Or will I break the formation later

    He Yan sneers, "you are the only one? Break open array? Boy, do you know what this is? That''s the immortal array! "

 Chapter 808 the beginning of the army

    The other elders and disciples in the array are also full of spirits. They don''t take Lin Tian seriously, but the onlookers are curious about what Lin Tian will do.

    At this time, Yan Shishi said to the people inside, "elder he, this array can''t stop him."

    "And who are you?" When he Yan found out that Yan''s poems were not weak in cultivation, he Yan showed a strange look.

    Not only the elder, but also the onlookers were curious. Yan Shishi had a special identity. She didn''t dare to say anything at will. She could only say, "really, if I persuade you to surrender, he will let you go, otherwise."

    He Changlao sneers, "little girl, don''t think you have some accomplishments, you can scare me."

    Other people at the top of the sky and the sea also shouted, not taking Yan''s poems seriously, while Yan''s poems showed helpless look.

    Lin Tian takes a look at the person inside and smiles, "unexpectedly you choose to fight, then wait to get hurt, don''t blame me."

    After that, Lin Tian took out the jade plate and put it on the immortal array. Then everyone saw that the immortal array was teetering.

    The people at the top of the sky and the sea were frightened one by one. Some disciples shouted, "what''s the matter?"

    Other elders looked at elder he, and he Yan wondered, "what''s the matter?"

    But the onlookers were shocked. When the array was broken, Lin Tian ordered the demons to rush in and hurt countless experts.

    Those people have no room for resistance at all. Even a few elders are only at level 4 of Sanxian, and the strongest He Yan is only at level 5 of Sanxian.

    When he Yan was chased by a group of demons, he scolded, "bastard, you wait. Sooner or later, the experts at the top of the sky will kill you."

    Later, the flame burning God disappeared, and other elders wanted to follow suit, but all of them were taken down at once.

    For ordinary disciples, seeing that the elders were so easily overthrown, they immediately did not resist and surrendered.

    The onlookers were blinded one by one, while Lin Tian looked at the alliance of tens of thousands of people and felt something was wrong.

    Until Lin Tian subdued all these people, he asked the elders, "the top of the sky and the sea, known as the first alliance of the sacred heart in the East China Sea, why is there no Sanxian above level 5 in cultivation?"

    The elders looked at each other and stared at Lin Tian like fools, while Yan Shishi said to Lin Tian, "at the top of the sky sea, as long as the cultivation level exceeds the five levels of Sanxian, they will leave the League to carry out special tasks, or go to some fairy houses to shut up, rather than stay in the league."

    "Oh? All gone? " Lin Tian looks at Yan Shishi strangely, and Yan Shishi says, "that''s the case, so it''s impossible for disciples here to see Sanxian above the fifth level."

    "What about your master?" Lin Tian suddenly stares at Yan Shishi, who hesitates for a while and says, "I don''t know."

    Lin Tian is dubious, but Lin Tian doesn''t have a problem. Instead, he asks the demon to search around. But there is no one else in the alliance except these disciples.

    Lin Tian is in deep thought, and Yan Shishi is curious, "what are you thinking?"

    "The people of Tiangu alliance are also the people of level five and above of Sanxian, and you are not in the alliance, which is too coincidental? Or is it the same in the holy heart of the East China Sea? " Lin Tian stared at Yan Shishi.

    Yan Shishi hesitated and said, "in fact, many years ago, there was a rumor about the sacred heart in the East China Sea."

    "Oh? Talk about it! " Lin Tian wants to know what the rumors are. People who can make the two alliance Sanxian above level 5 are reluctant to stay in the old nest.

    Yan Shishi explained, "if you find Xianjing, you can go to Xiandao, the sacred heart of the East China Sea, to find the island owner to exchange things. Therefore, no matter our two leagues or sanxiu, they will go to look for Xianjing and then exchange things when they are above the fifth level."

    Lin Tian frowned. "Xianjing is very precious. People above the fifth level of Sanxian are willing to go to this fairy island to exchange money."

    "There are some things that can be exchanged in Xiandao, such as residual immortal pill, residual immortal method, residual array, residual immortal tool, etc. anyway, they can be exchanged for some things in the celestial world, but they don''t have immortal spirit."

    Remnant, Lin Tian knows that it means inferior. It''s not immortal in the world of fairyland, and it''s higher than the saint level thing of ordinary people.

    At the same time, this kind of debris is all rubbish in the fairyland, but here it has become a treasure, which makes Lin Tian wryly smile, "then why do we have to be above level 5 of Sanxian?"

    "Because it is stipulated by the Islander that if there is no Sanxian above level 5, it is not allowed to exchange."

    Lin Tian still doesn''t understand, "it''s absolutely necessary to find Xianfu. It''s too exaggerated for all of us to move out."

    "It''s been a rumor for a year or two."

    "What''s the rumor?"

    "It''s said that Xianfu is very active in all the sea areas, even in the four parts of your continent, that is to say, it''s easy to be found, so everyone thinks it''s an opportunity to go out." The explanation of Yan''s poems.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he remembered that most of the people of the ancient alliance in the mainland also went to look for Xianfu.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied poems of Yan said, "it''s not a secret anymore, so in the sacred heart of the East China Sea, as long as people above the fifth level of Sanxian go to find, or other people who don''t reach the fifth level of Sanxian, they will also try their luck, but they are easy to be killed."

    "Kill?"

    "Yes, if there are more people competing for it, they will be killed. Moreover, in the sacred heart of the East China Sea, the two most common alliances are the top of the sky sea and the heaven ancient alliance. They will use their identities to let other Sanxian hand over Xianjing." Speaking of this, Yan Shishi is a little ashamed, obviously she also knows that this is not right.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "it seems that it''s really hard to take the ancient alliance and the top of the sky sea completely!"

    Yan Shishi didn''t know what to say, but Lin Tian picked up his mood, then looked at the demons, "empty the things here."

    "Yes."

    The demons go to empty one by one, and when Lin Tian is thinking about how to settle these people on the top of the sky and sea, a strong breath comes from the air.

    Not only that, there was a large army around, and those who thought the top of the sky sea was coming to revenge.

    But when the army fell, everyone was stunned, especially the leader, Mohong, who only listened to him respectfully saying to Lin Tian, "master."

    Mohong, a man of ten thousand years ago, had few people to know him, but people could feel his terrible breath, so they all wondered who he was.

    Lin Tian looked at the army nearby and said with a smile, "what are you doing?"

    "I heard that you are going to attack the top of the sea of heaven. I''m afraid you are short of manpower, so I brought all the people in Tianshui gate." Mohong pointed to the distance, tens of thousands of people.

    So many people, directly scared those loose repair, obviously they did not expect that Tianshui gate has developed to so many people.

    Lin Tian smiled at Mohong and said, "you came just in time."

    "Where are the people at the top of the sky and the sea? I will take care of them!" That Mohong released his momentum and directly scared those people at the top of the sky and the sea.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "they have all come back to tianshuimen. Don''t scare them."

    "What? All taken down? " Mohong was shocked.

 Chapter 809 fairyland

    Lin Tianen then said to Xia Wu and others, "after that, you will follow them."

    Those demons in Xia Wu looked at each other, and Mohong was a little surprised. "Master, are these?"

    "The demons I collected are from tianshuimen, and you are responsible for rectifying the top of the sky sea and the people of Tiangu alliance." Lin Tian shakes the pot and throws it to Mohong, who is excited as if seeing the day when tianshuimen is brilliant again.

    "Yes, master!"

    "Well, I''ll go first and contact me when I have something to do." After that, Lin Tian and Mohong left the mark of the tone stone and let him take the people and the demon away.

    Mohong immediately disappeared there happily with tens of thousands of people, and those loose repairmen were stunned one by one. Some people stammered, "is tianshuimen really going to recover?"

    But some whispered, "nonsense, that''s because they didn''t meet people above the fifth level of Sanxian."

    "That''s right. The old League will not let them go that day."

    Listen to these people''s talk, Lin tianxie laughs, and a voice echoes in the mountains, "the holy heart of the East China Sea, who dares to fight against tianshuimen, then I can''t spare him."

    Everyone looked at each other, but Lin Tian picked up his mood and left.

    Yan Shishi hurriedly followed, "Hey, where are you going?"

    "I''ll do something. What? You''re not going to follow me all the time, are you? " Lin Tian stared at Yan Shishi and asked with a smile.

    Yan Shishi is stupefied after next stubborn way, "who wants to follow you?"

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian is smiling, but Yan Shishi says, "I just think it''s more fun to follow you."

    "Fun? I think you want to spy on me. "

    "What do you mean?"

    Lin Tian laughed. "Your master, he didn''t show up here, which means he must have hidden away, but you are going to follow me. Aren''t you watching me?"

    When Yan Shishi heard Lin Tian''s words, she quibbled, "I''m not monitoring you."

    "Then why?"

    "I just think you''re good, nothing else."

    Lin Tian is smiling, but Yan Shishi is helpless. Because she doesn''t want Lin Tian to meet her master, she will follow Lin Tian. If one day her master wants to kill him or his master, she can stop him.

    Lin Tian didn''t think much about it. Instead, after laughing, he went to a forest and shouted, "when are you going to hide?"

    That Yan poem doubts who Lin Tian is.

    About a moment later, Jabu, the coward.

    As soon as Jia came out, he congratulated Lin Tian. "My Lord, you are so powerful. You take the top of the sky sea directly."

    Lin Tian smiled at Jia bu. "Why didn''t you come out just now?"

    "I''m afraid I''ll get you involved." Jia Bu smiles awkwardly, and Yan Shishi stares at Jia Bu curiously, "who is he?"

    "Like you, it''s on the top of the sky and the sea."

    Yan Shishi stares, "are you a traitor?"

    "What kind of traitor? I admire adults and follow them." Jabu explained immediately.

    Yan Shishi looks at Jia Bu strangely, but Jia Bu is so astonished by Yan Shishi''s appearance that she asks, "are you the disciple of elder purple, the legendary beauty?"

    "Yes," said Yan

    Jia Bu immediately said respectfully, "I have seen elder martial sister Yan!"

    "You know my name?"

    "Elder purple often talks about you, but he has never seen you before, so everyone is curious about your appearance. He just didn''t expect to appear today, just with adults." Jabu laughed.

    "You laugh at me?" Yan Shishi stared awkwardly

    Jia Bu immediately surrendered, "no, elder martial sister Yan, I mean it''s your honor to follow the adults."

    "You."

    Yan Shishi is too angry to speak, but Lin Tian can''t help but stare at them. "Let''s go."

    "Where to?" The two people spoke in unison, and Lin Tianxiao said, "go to fairyland, you should be able to meet many people from the top of the sky sea and the ancient alliance."

    The two people were frightened, especially Jia Bu was a little timid. "Adults, those who go there are all above the fifth level of Sanxian, and they are all very terrible. Are you sure you want to go?"

    Yan Shishi also stares at Lin Tiandao. "Mr. Lin, it''s not that I despise you, but that the talents and experts of the two leagues will go in and out. If you show up, they will chase you."

    Lin Tian also knows that it''s difficult to deal with the above five levels of Sanxian without the help of those demons, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "crisis is also a kind of chance."

    "Chance?" Those two people don''t know what Lin Tian means, but Lin Tian has already opened his mouth. They can only keep up.

    But Lin Tian didn''t know where the fairyland was, so he could only let Yan Shishi lead the way. At the same time, he asked on the way, "how many years has this fairyland appeared?"

    "About eight thousand years." Yan Shishi explains, but Lin Tian doubts, "have you ever seen this island Lord?"

    Yan Shishi shook her head and said, "this Fairy Island is surrounded by fog. If you want to enter it, you must scatter the five steps of immortals."

    "Haven''t you heard of that?"

    "No, it''s said that after everyone goes in, they can exchange things as long as they take out Xianjing and say what they want, but no one has ever seen the island owner."

    Lin Tian makes a sound, and then continues on his way.

    ...

    three days later, three people came to a sea area, and more and more people are seen in the sea area, and they are all strong at the same time.

    When Jia Bu saw a group of people above the fifth level of Sanxian flying by, he looked nervous with fear. "My Lord, it''s too frightening."

    Not only Jia Bu, but also Yan Shishi of Sanxian level 5 is under great pressure. "Flying around is a guy above Sanxian level 5, which is really scary."

    Lin Tiandao didn''t have this pressure, but he said to the two, "don''t use any force without my permission, or I won''t be able to protect you."

    At the first hearing, Jia Bu was frightened, "Sir, can I wait in the distance?"

    Before Lin Tian spoke, Yan Shishi said, "coward."

    "I was born timid, as you all know." Jia Bu said shamelessly, which made Yan Shishi not know what to say.

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "go."

    Jia Bu is very happy, "thank you."

    and then Jabu fled, and that Yan Shi Shi Tucao, "the top of the sea, how such a coward."

    Lin Tian stares at Yan Shishi, "you say, why didn''t those people from the alliance of heaven and ancient times and the top of the sky sea find it?"

    Yan Shishi replied, "I guess these people are only looking for Xianjing, not what happened to the sacred heart in the East China Sea."

    "Is that so?" Lin Tian is dubious, but Yan Shishi guesses it''s the same thing. Otherwise, those two alliance people, if they see Lin Tian, would hate to catch him.

    But at this time, when a group of people nearby came to fly, suddenly someone stopped, stared at Lin Tian for a long time, and finally shouted, "stop!"

    Yan Shishi is shocked. "Won''t it really come?"

 Chapter 810 revenge

    Lin Tian looked at the past and told them to stop. He was a young man with little hair and a little bare head. He was accompanied by a group of "entourage".

    These retinues did not reach the fifth level of Sanxian, but the young man had already reached the sixth level of Sanxian. After looking up and down at Lin Tian for a long time, he looked at Yan''s poems.

    Yan Shishi was shocked and frowned at once. However, the young man put his eyes on Lin Tian again and said seriously, "do you still know about family?"

    Lin Tian hesitated and asked, "who cares?"

    With a wave of each other''s hand, a picture appears, and that is another youth.

    When Lin Tian saw this man, he immediately smiled bitterly, "this one doesn''t have long eyes."

    As soon as the words came out, those "followers" were displeased one by one, and others shouted, "you say our young master doesn''t have eyes?"

    Lin Tian sneers, "on the day of my apprentice sun Du''s robbery, he suddenly came to stir up the trouble and attacked her. Do you think this man doesn''t have eyes?"

    Yan Shishi is curious about what kind of disaster Lin Tian knows. At that time, he helped heixueyu to get through the disaster, and then suddenly ran out of the way. The leader was a family member.

    At that time, the man also claimed to be a member of the ten families of Donghai holy heart.

    But the young man in front of him, the brother of that man, was looking after heaven.

    When Gu Shengtian heard Lin Tian say that about his brother, he said coldly, "do you dare to say that when you kill my brother?"

    "Will I kill him if he doesn''t provoke me?" Lin Tian asked back, and Gu Shengtian hummed, "take him down for me."

    Those "followers" are all Sanxian''s second and third level. It''s no problem to deal with Lin Tian. But Yan''s poems also release a strong breath here, "who dares to get close!"

    Gu Shengtian immediately stared at Yan Shishi and said coldly, "this girl, this is my grudge with him. You''d better not interfere, or I won''t mind taking you down."

    "I''m not afraid of you." Yan Shishi knows that Lin Tian has many skills, so she is not afraid of these people at all.

    But Gu Shengtian stared, "Oh? Be not afraid of? Then I''d like to learn from you. "

    When Gu Shengtian''s hands opened, the sea water around him flew up, then turned into a huge "palm" and patted them to Lin Tian.

    Yan''s poetry immediately gathered a green light, and formed a barrier to block in front of Lin Tian and his wife.

    The patron saint disdained, "carving insects and small skills."

    Yan Shishi looks at Lin Tian and says, "help me with your magic."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, and then the ten thousand fold technique continues. That Yan Shishi immediately feels his strength burst out.

    Then the barrier was very powerful, directly blocking all the attacks of Gu Shengtian.

    Those "followers" were shocked one by one, and people passing by were attracted by the situation here, so they surrounded them one after another.

    Especially when I saw Yan''s appearance, many people looked curious, "who is this woman? I''ve never seen it before. "

    "I haven''t seen it, and it doesn''t look weak."

    When people were joking, Gu Shengtian was not willing, so he continued to attack, and the result was the same. Yan Shishi proudly said, "come on, continue!"

    Facing the provocation of Yan''s poems, Gu Shengtian scolded, "it seems that it''s better to sneak on that kid."

    So Gu Shengtian suddenly turned into water, and then puffed into the sea and disappeared.

    People exclaimed, some people are more envious way, "is that incomplete immortal method, water melting technique?"

    "Yes, the water shortage is immortal method, which is comparable to the best holy water system method."

    "I envy you."

    "It''s said that it''s only for the family."

    "Doesn''t this kid care for his family?"

    When people were curious, Yan Shishi looked around, but she didn''t find the trace of the other party. Instead, she became nervous, "what''s the matter?"

    "Under water, with water." Lin Tian laughed, and Yan Shishi doubted, "integrated with water?"

    "Yes." When Lin Tian finished, he smiled strangely, and then told Yan Shishi where he was hiding.

    Yan Shishi is shocked and curious about how Lin Tian confirms it, but Lin Tian always tells Yan Shishi the real-time location of the other party.

    Yan Shishi stares at the surface of the water. Lin Tian gives the immortal vessel, or the incomplete immortal vessel, to Yan Shishi. "I''ll attack you later."

    "Yes."

    People are curious about Lin Tian''s spear and why he has no spirit at all.

    "Isn''t this an artifact?"

    "No, it''s supposed to be a fragmentary artifact."

    Because there are only two kinds that are spiritless, one is ordinary artifact, and the other is incomplete artifact.

    At the moment, Yan Shishi is holding the incomplete artifact, just like holding a common weapon, totally unable to feel what is special about it.

    But Lin Tian knows that the reason why there is no spirit in the incomplete artifact is that it is a defective, unformed artifact.

    However, Gu Shengtian, who is under the water at the moment, is a little closer to Lin Tian''s position, and tries to find out Yan Shishi.

    When he saw that Yan Shishi had been standing there in a daze without attacking himself, he laughed in his heart, "how can you break the water melting technique?"

    So Gu Shengtian continued to approach. Just after arriving at the water surface, he was ready to make a move. When he gave Lin Tianzheng a blow, Lin tianxie laughed, and then shouted, "attack."

    Yan''s poetry has long been unable to hold on to Nai, especially his whole body strength is concentrated on this spear, which is added with the function of thousands of stacks.

    When the spear is thrown out, it''s very fast. Whew, insert it directly into a position.

    In a moment, a blood disperses, then a voice screams, then the blood disperses.

    Lin Tian thought that the spear was back in his hand, but the other side had apparently escaped.

    "Is he dead?" Yan asked curiously

    "Not dead, but seriously injured." Lin Tian laughed, and those "followers" ran away in fear.

    The onlookers immediately concluded that Lin Tian''s spear was an immortal weapon. Otherwise, it would be thrown out at such a fast speed. If it were an ordinary weapon, it would have been scattered.

    But at the moment, the spear is not deformed at all, and it also stabs and bleeds the opponent.

    So a lot of people surrounded the past, some people showed greedy look and asked with a smile, "little brother, are you a remnant immortal tool?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but someone smiled and said, "little brother, where''s this immortal weapon?"

    Lin Tian knows that if he doesn''t interrupt these people''s thoughts today, they will pester him. This is not what Lin Tian wants.

    So Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s an immortal weapon, but it only recognizes me, so I want to give it to you. It''s not good."

    Some people don''t believe it at once, especially when a young fat man comes out of the crowd, and this fat man is wearing magic weapons all over his body, like collecting "waste products".

    However, at first sight, these magic weapons are all immortality weapons, but we dare not ask him, as if he had any origin.

    "You say it only recognizes you?" The fat man asked with a smile, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes."

    "Well, I''ll do it. If it listens to me, it''ll be mine later."

    As soon as this words came out, everyone immediately became busy, especially someone laughed at Lin Tian and said, "boy, you''re finished when you meet a fat bastard!"

    "Boy, you''d better not gamble. The little fat man in the soul world is a master of weapon refining, or a master of weapon lowering." There is good counsel.

    Yan Shishi is stunned, looking at Lin Tian, "what is a master of falling tools?"

    Lin Tian was suddenly interested in the fat man and laughed, "it''s said that there is a hidden family in the mainland, called the magic weapon family. One of them is called the descending weapon, and these people call themselves the descending Weapon Master!"

 Chapter 811 unbreakable array

    Yan Shishi has never heard of it, and even the Sanxian people who are present don''t know it. But the little fat bastard is shocked and laughs, "I''m the disciple of Xiahuan family, Zhou Zhongtian."

    "The disciples of magic weapon sect seldom appear in front of the world. How can you appear in front of everyone?" Lin Tian smiles at the little fat man.

    But Zhou Zhongtian said with a smile, "are you spying on me?"

    "What do you think?"

    "Then, if you promise me your bet, I''ll tell you afterwards, no matter whether you win or lose." Zhou Zhongtian stared at Lin Tian and smiled.

    Others gathered around, curious that Lin Tian dared not agree.

    Lin Tian threw out his spear, and when we saw that Lin Tian was so straightforward, someone immediately laughed, "boy, you can''t take this remnant immortal tool back."

    "It''s not. It''s just for this little devil of the world."

    Lin Tian stared at Zhou Zhongtian and said with a smile, "have you seen enough?"

    Zhou Zhongtian stroked the spear with one hand, and then everyone saw a faint golden flash on the spear, until Zhou Zhongtian held the spear and said with a smile, "now it listens to me."

    "Oh? Then try! " Lin Tian smiled intensely, and Zhou Zhongtian waved the spear in the air.

    People exclaimed, after all, the immortal remnant weapon, different from ordinary weapon, can be subdued at will.

    Even if you want to refine, it''s not difficult for a master of Sanxian to do it for hundreds of years or even thousands of years. But this Zhou Zhongtian, touching with one hand, has mastered how to control the spear, which makes you have to admire the power of this little devil.

    Even Yan Shishi was shocked. "How could he control this spear?"

    Zhou Zhongtian smiled at Lin Tian and said, "thank you for your magic weapon."

    With that, Zhou Zhongtian waved, and the spear flew back, ready to fall into Zhou Zhongtian''s hands. Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s not easy to drop the weapon, but it''s not yours!"

    Then they saw a more shocking scene, that is, the spear suddenly flew to the palm of Lin Tian''s hand.

    This week, Zhongtian was stupefied, and the people present were even more surprised. "Did he take it back?"

    "Did the devil lose?"

    "How can it be!"

    When people were wondering, that week Zhongtian looked at Lin Tian strangely for a while and said, "you, how can you do it?"

    "You can descend, but I can resist!" Lin Tian smiles, and this week Zhongtian stares, "it''s said that everything is under control."

    People don''t know what Zhou Zhongtian said, but Zhou Zhongtian has learned many skills of magic control in the magic weapon sect. One of them is the most terrible and mysterious existence, which is to control all things.

    At first, Zhou Zhongtian thought it was just a legend, but today, he showed his hot eyes.

    Lin Tian smiled at Zhou Zhongtian and said, "you lost."

    Zhou Zhongtian immediately regained his spirits, and then looked at all the people, "everyone, he will be my friend in the future. Don''t hit him, or I want you to look good!"

    As soon as they heard this, they had no choice but to leave. Obviously, everyone was afraid of the little devil. But Yan Shishi said, "you fat man have a lot of prestige."

    Zhou Zhongtian said with a smile, "I have been here for some days, and they are afraid of me as soon as they see me, and hate to stay away from me."

    "Just look at the title they gave you." Yan''s poems are full of tears and laughter, but Zhou Zhongtian pesters Lin Tian, "what''s your name, brother? And do you really control everything? "

    Lin Tian replied, "I, Lin Tian, the ancestor of tianshuimen, as for controlling all things, it''s true."

    Zhou Zhongtian was excited. "Brother Lin, can you show me

    "Show?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "How to show it?"

    "It''s said that you can control other people''s magic weapon. Can you try it for me?" That week, Zhongtian looked forward to it, while Lin Tian looked at the magic weapon on the other side and smiled.

    With a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, all the "waste products" of Zhongtian fell to Lin Tian one by one this week.

    That week, Zhongtian was very excited. "It''s too much."

    Yan Shishi scratched her head and wondered what they were doing until Lin Tian returned the "waste products" to the other party and said, "well, now say you, why do you people from the magic weapons school appear here?"

    Zhou Zhongtian put away his mood and said with a smile, "in recent years, I heard that there is a Fairy Island that can exchange for the broken fairy ware. My sect sent me to collect it, so I will."

    Yan Shishi looked at his tone and said, "robbery?"

    "No, you misunderstood. They gave it to me voluntarily, and some of them were exchanged by me with Xianjing." Explained midday that week.

    "I thought I was a robber, so when these people see you, they see you just like demons."

    Zhou Zhongtian smiles awkwardly, while Lin Tian stares at the clouds and says, "so, this Fairy Island, have you ever been there?"

    "Well, I''ve been in there several times, and you can exchange it for the remaining immortal tools with Xianjing."

    Lin Tian then asked, "can you see anyone?"

    "I can''t see people. When I''m inside, I''ll take Xianjing out and say what I want."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I''ll go and have a look."

    "You? The cultivation is too weak to enter. " That week Zhongtian immediately shook his head, Lin Tian still wanted to try, so he took the initiative to fly forward.

    Zhou Zhongtian and Yan Shishi hurry up.

    ...

    now in a distant sea area, Gu Shengtian climbs out, but there is a big hole in his body, and he looks pale and says, "almost the Yuanshen was broken!"

    But even so, Gu Shengtian was seriously injured, which made him bite his teeth, "I will not let you go!"

    Then Gu Shengtian dived into the water.

    For Lin Tiansan, they have arrived outside the island.

    There was fog all over the island, and there was a barrier at the same time, and that week Zhongtian pointed to the barrier and said, "only people above the fifth level of Sanxian can pass through this cover."

    Lin Tian was curious and tried, and was really blocked by the cover.

    Yan Shishi tries and finds that she can hardly go in because she is at the fifth level of Sanxian.

    However, Yan Shishi immediately retreated and looked at Lin Tiandao. "It''s all white fog, divine sense, naked eye, nothing can be seen."

    Lin Tian wants to break this barrier, so the reincarnation God in the body opens, but the reincarnation God cannot absorb the strength of this barrier.

    This made Lin Tian confused, and then tried to use the jade pendant. Unexpectedly, when the jade pendant met, a powerful force directly bounced the jade pendant away.

    Lin Tian immediately catches the jade pendant and looks weird.

    But Yan Shishi said with a smile, "I didn''t think there was something you couldn''t solve."

    That Zhou Zhongtian explained, "this barrier is said to be self-defense. As long as any attack hits it, it will be bounced back."

    Lin Tian was dubious, so he played a force, which was rebounded.

 Chapter 812 unique methods

    After seeing Lin Tian''s troubles again, Yan Shishi said with a smile, "there''s something that can defeat you!"

    Lin Tian laughs, "this kind of automatic defense array works well with the isolation array."

    "It''s easy to crack?" Yan Shishi thinks Lin Tian is bragging, but that Zhou Zhongtian looks at Lin Tian and says, "brother Lin, this array is not easy to break."

    "I don''t break it, but I can go in." Lin Tian laughs, while Yan Shishi is dubious. As for Zhou Zhongtian, he doesn''t believe, "without Sanxian level 5 or above, you can''t go in."

    Lin Tian didn''t plan to break it at this time, but he did it on his own.

    So the breath on Lin Tian''s body was all gathered, just like a person without breath standing there.

    Even Yan''s poems and Zhou Zhongtian, standing on the edge, were stunned.

    "How can you do it without a breath?" That Yan poetry can''t help but ask, and Zhou Zhongtian also strange look to Lin Tian, very want to know how.

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but said, "this kind of array has no binding effect on things without breath."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian passed easily, and Yan Shishi was shocked, hurriedly followed.

    Zhou Zhongtian was even more sluggish and said, "is this still human?"

    When Lin Tian came inside, there was fog everywhere, and he could not sense the surrounding situation, even his divine sense could not be used.

    "This visibility is too low." Lin Tian mutters, but Yan Shishi stares at Lin Tian for a while and says, "you really don''t have a thing?"

    "As long as we don''t breathe, there''s nothing." Lin Tian explained, and Yan Shishi said strangely, "what if it''s leaked?"

    "Leak, there will be a strong force around me, bounce me out." Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    "Then you should be careful, or you will be embarrassed when you are ejected," said Yan

    Lin Tian of course also knows, so he doesn''t dare to let out any breath, or even use any magic or magic weapon. He can only walk silently.

    But Zhou Zhongtian said, "we can''t go any further."

    "Why?" Lin Tian turned around and saw Zhou Zhongtian a step away. He found that the whole person was fuzzy. Obviously, the white fog was too thick.

    Zhou Zhongtian explained to Lin Tian, "the farther forward, the easier it is to get lost, so when you get here, you can ask for things from Sendao."

    "How to find it?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and that week Zhongtian stared at Lin Tian and said, "take Xianjing and say what you want. If the island owner thinks it''s right, he will take away your Xianjing and give you what you want."

    Lin Tian wanted to try, so he looked at Zhou Zhongtian and said, "can you try?"

    Zhou Zhongtian took out a piece of two star fairy crystal, and looked around and shouted, "fairy, I want fairy ware."

    At this time, a golden light flashed from a distance. When it finally fell on Zhou Zhongtian''s hand, the fairy crystal disappeared. Instead, a small black bag appeared on his hand.

    Zhou Zhongtian opens the bag and takes out a dagger. It''s really a remnant immortal tool. He laughs and says, "look, that''s it."

    Lin Tian stared at the disappearing golden light and murmured to himself, "is it the man of the fairyland?"

    When Lin Tian was confused, he said to himself, "OK, hurry up, or you will be thrown out."

    "Throw it out?"

    "Yes, everyone can only enter here for a while every day. If they don''t go out for a certain time, they will be invited out."

    "Please?" When Lin Tian heard this, he became curious. When Zhou Zhongtian saw Lin Tian''s indifference, he asked strangely, "can''t you?"

    "I want to try." Lin Tian laughed, and Zhou Zhongtian began to worry, "brother Lin, I''m not kidding."

    "Nothing." Lin Tian said confidently, but Zhou Zhongtian always felt that there would be danger, so he said to Yan Shishi, "go out."

    As a result, Yan Shishi also said with a smile, "I also want to see if this fairyland is so magical."

    Zhou Zhongtian suddenly showed a helpless look, until a quarter of an hour later, although a huge golden light came, and then directly hit Zhou Zhongtian and Yan Shishi, and then pushed them out of the island.

    Lin Tian is OK, which makes him laugh. "It seems that this island is really interesting."

    But Yan Shishi, who was outside, shouted, "are you OK, Mr. Lin?"

    Zhou Zhongtian is also curious to stare inside, but they can''t go in any more. At this time, Lin Tian comes out and laughs at them, "are you ok?"

    "Nothing!" Yan Shishi shook her head, but Zhou Zhongtian stared at Lin Tian and said, "Why are you ok?"

    "I have no breath. It doesn''t attack me." Lin Tian laughs at this interesting array, but Zhou Zhongtian is shocked. "So, you can stay in it for a long time?"

    "Yes." Lin Tianbian said, as he walked inside, Yan Shishi said, "what are you going to do?"

    "I''m going to see this Fairy Island. What''s the secret?" With that, Lin Tian disappeared in front of them.

    Yan Shishi was shocked. "This guy, he''s crazy."

    But Zhou Zhongtian was worried, "terrible."

    Seeing Zhou Zhongtian''s worried look, Yan Shishi asked, "is there a fairy in this Fairy Island?"

    "People say that the island owner is a fairy, but I don''t know if there is any." Midday of this week is very helpless.

    But Yan Shishi said gloomily, "this guy."

    ...

    now Lin Tian has come a long way, but still doesn''t feel any breath, so he goes on.

    But in order to avoid getting lost, Lin Tian can leave traces on the ground when he enters, just in case.

    After walking like this for about half a day, Lin Tian found that he had left traces at his feet, which made Lin Tian frown, "am I in the original place to forgive?"

    This is not what Lin Tian wanted, so he continued to try, and the result was the same.

    Faced with such a situation, Lin Tian had to choose to quit the array first and go outside, while Yan Shishi saw Lin Tian coming back half a day later and sighed, "do you see anything?"

    "The array can''t be broken. It can only revolve in it all the time." Lin Tian said helplessly.

    "Turn around?" Yan Shishi looks surprised, and Lin Tian says what he sees, then stares at some people who come in and out of the island and mutters, "I have to start with them."

    "What are you going to do?" Yan Shishi is curious. Lin Tian doesn''t explain, but follows a group of people in.

    Zhou Zhongtian wondered, "this guy, don''t want to follow those people to find the immortal?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "You see, every time you exchange it, the golden light will appear, and this golden light is probably released by the island owner. If you make sure where it comes from, you will find the island owner naturally." Zhou Zhongtian analyzed.

    But Yan Shishi frowned, "but it''s too hard."

    "I just think it''s possible. How about it? I have to ask him later." Mid day of the week explained.

    But Yan Shishi wondered, "is that true?"

    In fact, Zhou Zhongtian is right. At this moment, Lin Tian wants to see where and by whom these people exchange the golden light.

 Chapter 813 terrible "immortal"

    Who knows that Lin Tian just followed a few people in, and those people felt someone behind them, and then turned around one after another.

    However, there is a thick white fog here. They can only see a figure in front of them, but they can''t know what it looks like.

    "Who, why are you following us?" A big man said angrily, but Lin Tian said, "I also come to exchange."

    People were dubious, and Lin Tian took out a piece of fairy crystal, shining three layers of golden light, people didn''t take him seriously, but went on walking, after a distance, these people began to pray.

    I saw that these people were together and asked for the so-called immortal together.

    Lin Tian stares at their palms until the moment when the golden light comes. Lin Tian leaps up and wants to catch up with them. However, at the moment when Lin Tian exposes his breath, a powerful force in the air is released.

    Lin Tian was suddenly "blasted" out by a huge golden light, and the people there were shocked and curious about what happened.

    As for Yan Shishi, when she saw Lin Tian being beaten and flying out, she hurriedly asked, "are you ok?"

    Zhou Zhongtian is also scared. He stares at Lin Tian. Lin Tian has nothing to do except his body''s aura.

    "It''s OK. Just have a rest." When Lin''s balance is stable, he stares at the strange Fairy Island.

    Yan Shishi persuades, "well, don''t try again, it''s useless."

    Lin Tian hesitated to look down at Zhou Zhongtian. "Can only those who are at or above the fifth level of Sanxian enter?"

    "Yes, there must be one."

    "What about the rising land?" Lin Tian is curious to ask, that week Zhongtian hesitates to say, "haven''t heard of flying up the boundary can go in."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian was curious.

    When Zhou Zhongtian knew that Lin Tian was frustrated, he pacified him and said, "brother Lin, this kind of place, let alone you, is that the Ninth level of Sanxian has to behave according to the rules."

    "That''s right, Mr. Lin. it''s not too late to go to investigate when we''re up to cultivation." That Yan poetry also cares about the way.

    But Lin Tian suddenly laughed, "I want you to help me tomorrow."

    "Tomorrow?" These two people are curious about what they mean. After seeing that it is late, Lin Tian finds an isolated island and says to Zhou Zhongtian and Yan Shishi, "I''m going to be busy. Don''t disturb me later."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out that three star fairy crystal.

    Seeing that Lin Tian also has Xianjing''s poetry of Yan shows a surprised look, "here."

    Zhou Zhongtian was curious about what Lin Tian was going to do, but he didn''t dare to disturb him. At this time, Lin Tian saw a flame and started to work on the fairy crystal.

    The place where the flame passes, just like a knife, leaves a mark on the immortal crystal.

    Yan Shishi looked at Zhou Zhongtian with a puzzled look. "What is he doing?"

    "He seems to continue to deal with Xianjing." Zhou Zhongtian congeals and stresses Tao, but Yan Shishi doesn''t understand, "deal with it?"

    Zhou Zhongtian can''t guarantee it, but Lin Tian takes out this seemingly unchanged Xianjing and laughs at them after half a busy day. "Tomorrow you take it to Xiandao for exchange."

    "Is there anything special about this?" The poem asked curiously, and Zhou Zhongtian stared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "I''ve made a small space in it, and then I''ll let one of the shadows hide in it."

    "Ah!" Yan Shishi stared, but Zhou Zhongtian didn''t know what the shadow was, so he doubted, "what shadow?"

    at this time, Lin Tian broke out a magic shadow, which was exactly the same as Lin Tian, and the Zhongtian Zhongtian was stunned. "Are you going to rely on this fairy crystal to approach the island owner?"

    "Yes." Lin Tianxiao said, and Zhou Zhongtian stared, "you are playing with your life."

    "Don''t worry, it''s the magic shadow, not my own, it''s OK!" Lin Tian is not afraid at all, but Zhou Zhongtian always feels insecure.

    but Lin Tian''s shadow has been flying into the fairy crystal, and this fairy crystal looks just like the common fairy crystal, nothing special.

    "Here." Zhou Zhongtian and Yan''s poems were stupefied, and even thought it was too inconceivable. Lin Tian laughed at them and said, "it''s up to you."

    The two people only looked at the sky. Almost the next day, they went to wait outside the Fairy Island first, while Lin tianbenzun continued to stay in the nearby island.

    Until the next day when the time came, they took the fairy crystal into the array, and then that week Zhongtian held the fairy crystal anxiously and shouted, "fairy, I want to exchange the fairy ware."

    At this time, a golden light came from not far away, and then the fairy crystal in Zhou Zhongtian''s hand disappeared. After Zhou Zhongtian got a small bag, he hurriedly took Yan Shishi out of the Fairy Island and rushed to the island.

    However, at this moment, Lin Tian is sitting around, and Zhou Zhongtian dare not disturb him. He can only look at Yan Shishi, "Yan girl, will he be ok?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a shadow." Yan Shishi didn''t worry about it, but she wondered if Lin Tian''s method would work.

    For Lin Tian, he controls the shadow, and he can see everything the shadow sees.

    I saw his shadow in the fairy crystal shuttling in the cloud with the fairy crystal, and finally sat in a palace above the cloud.

    The palace looks very old, and there are broken walls and broken stone pillars everywhere.

    Lin Tian looks puzzled at this scene, while Xianjing falls in front of a stone statue in the palace.

    At the same time, there are many immortal crystals around, and on the other side of the immortal crystal is a pile of inferior products, such as the immortal relic, immortal relic and so on.

    Lin Tian is in Xianjing. He looks suspicious behind the scenes, but the stone statue doesn''t move, but it flashes golden light from time to time.

    Every time the golden flash, the defective products will fly out, and there will be a black bag, and then a fairy crystal will fall in front of the statue.

    When Lin Tianzheng was curious about whether there was anyone in the stone, the golden light of the stone flashed. The immortal crystal around Lin Tian and his own immortal crystal immediately turned into immortal gas of various colors and entered the stone.

    Lin Tian was exposed immediately.

    Then a strong voice sounded in the hall, "who is it! How dare you break into fairyland! "

    After seeing that there is no array limit around, Lin Tian said with a smile, "can''t you come out and talk?"

    But the man didn''t come out, but the majestic voice hummed, "how can humble mortals be qualified to talk to me?"

    "If you don''t talk, I''ll find you."

    That voice disdains a way, "just you this little fellow, I can beat you to fly in a moment!"

    After that, countless golden lights fell in the air, and Lin Tian immediately split the shadow, and then countless shadows in the hall spread.

    But these golden lights are very strong. They hit all the magic shadows at once.

    The ghosts disappeared from the hall one by one. Before all the ghosts disappeared, the voice in the hall hummed, "do you think you can escape?"

    At this time, Lin Tian on the island immediately opened his eyes.

 Chapter 814 active attack

    Seeing Lin Tian suddenly open his eyes, Yan Shishi asked with a sigh of relief, "how about that? What do you find? "

    Lin Tiangang wants to explain, suddenly a golden light comes from the Fairy Island, and people around are curious about what that golden light is.

    Lin Tian''s powerful soul instantly sensed that the golden light was not simple, and then looked at the distance and said, "spread!"

    Lin Tian left in a leap, and Yan Shishi and Zhou Zhongtian also flew quickly, followed by the golden light on the island.

    In an instant, the huge island "boomed" and was blown to pieces, then sank to the bottom of the sea.

    The people nearby were frightened, and the poetry of Yan was even more demented, "here."

    Zhou Zhongtian took a breath, "what a powerful force."

    Lin Tian frowned. "The Ninth level of Sanxian doesn''t necessarily have this power."

    Then a golden light came from fairyland. Lin tiankan''s poems to Yan and Zhou Zhongtian said, "don''t follow me!"

    Before the two men could react, Lin Tian dived into the bottom of the water, and the golden light hit the water and "roared". The water surface flew a huge wave, directly shaking all the people nearby.

    Yan Shishi and Zhou Zhongtian are no exception. They were also hit by the huge waves.

    But they were not in any way, but they looked at the place where Lin Tian had just disappeared, and then they all looked frightened.

    In particular, Yan Shishi hurriedly flew over, looked around, and then shouted, "Mr. Lin!"

    Zhou Zhongtian said with dementia, "he won''t die, will he?"

    "No, it can''t be! He will not die so easily! " That Yan poetry doesn''t believe it.

    At this time, however, another golden light came from Sendao and went directly to the distant sea. That week, Zhongtian immediately went back to his way of thinking, "I think he''s gone far away."

    "Go." Yan Shishi quickly follows, and follows these Jin Guang to judge Lin Tian''s whereabouts.

    After leaving Xiandao for a long time, Jin Guang disappeared. Yan Shishi dived into the water, and Zhou Zhongtian was looking for Lin Tian.

    Until a while later, Lin Tian suddenly appeared behind them and said with a smile, "do you want to see me?"

    When they saw Lin Tian was ok, they were relieved. Lin Tian climbed out of the water, looked around and said with a smile, "this should be a safe distance."

    But Yan Shishi wondered, "what is the golden light? Why is it chasing you to attack?"

    "I guess it''s what we call the islanders." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but in that week, Tian Jing said, "that immortal?"

    "Maybe, but not like it." Lin Tian can''t be sure at the moment, so he can only use the tone of doubt.

    But Yan Shishi said, "this island owner is too terrible."

    Zhou Zhongtian agreed, "that''s right. If the attack hits people, it''s estimated that the Ninth level of Sanxian will be blown to pieces."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "fortunately, I have a lot of demons, but he has only one attack and can''t hit me at all."

    Yan asked, "what did you find? Why did that guy chase you?"

    Lin Tian told the two of them the discovery one by one, and then said, "I don''t see what he looks like or what he does, but I can be sure that he really exists in every realm."

    Zhou Zhongtian heard this worry and said, "I''m afraid you''ll offend him, and he will issue an order to kill Sendao."

    "Catch up order?"

    "Yes, it''s said that tens of thousands of years ago, some people wanted to explore the fairyland, and then fled. But then thousands of years later, the fairyland issued a hunting order, and the hunting order didn''t stop until the man left for fairyland."

    Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing, "what''s the benefit of finishing the chase?"

    "It''s said that you can get rich rewards, but no one knows the specific rewards. After all, the man escaped to the fairyland."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s nothing to worry about."

    "Don''t you worry?" Zhou Zhongtian looks at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "I have the ability to protect myself, but I still have it!"

    But Zhou Zhongtian always felt that it was not so simple. As for Yan Shishi, she hesitated, "why don''t I go to investigate?"

    "No, it''s a waste of time." Lin Tian doesn''t want to explore such boring things. Instead, he cleans up his mood and is ready to find his own separation, because the separation is nearly complete.

    Seeing that Lin Tian is going to leave, Zhou Zhongtian says, "brother Lin, I think you have such a strong power. It''s better to go to the immortal mansion with me."

    "Chuang Xianfu?"

    "Yes, there is a five star immortal mansion, which is said to attract a lot of people. I think you can try your skill." Zhou Zhongtian knows that Lin Tian is not easy, so he wants to join hands with Lin Tian to enter the immortal mansion.

    Yan Shishi hears the five star immortal mansion and takes a breath, "so advanced?"

    Lin Tian hesitated and said with a smile, "OK, I don''t know where the immortal mansion is."

    "In half a day."

    "Then, lead the way."

    Zhou Zhongtian didn''t expect Lin Tian to fly behind and ask, "brother Lin, why do you believe me so much?"

    "Believe you?"

    "Yes, I let you go to Chuang Xian mansion, and you will go with me. Aren''t you afraid that I will cheat you? Or not afraid of me using you? " Asked Zhou Zhongtian.

    Yan Shishi is also puzzled. After all, Lin Tian is not a waste of time. Lin Tian says with a smile, "I''m thinking about the five-star immortal mansion, which will surely attract many people from the ancient alliance and the top of the sky sea."

    "Who are these people?" Zhou Zhongtian didn''t know the grudge between Lin Tian and the two leagues, so he was confused.

    Yan Shishi was shocked. "Do you want to clean up those people?"

    Lin Tian didn''t say much. Instead, he asked Yan Shishi to explain his gratitude and resentment to Zhou Zhongtian.

    When Zhou Zhongtian heard about it, he said with a smile, "don''t tell me, there are quite a lot of people in the four seas."

    "That''s good."

    When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t speak again, but Yan Shishi was worried, "those who can go to the five-star immortal mansion, I think, must be above the fifth level of Sanxian?"

    But Zhou Zhongtian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will not let you have trouble if I am here."

    Yan Shishi stared at Zhou Zhongtian with half faith and half doubt. "Are they afraid of you?"

    "Haha, I''m the devil of the world." The middle of the week.

    Yan Shishi looks strange until half a day later, they come to an island.

    There are people all over the island, and in the center of the island, there is a array. Is there anyone around to attack that array, but they all fail to return. Only after attacking for a while, they retreat to one side to rest and let others try.

    Zhou Zhongtian pointed to the place and said, "look, five star fairy house."

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to the five-star immortal mansion, but wonders if there are people from the ancient alliance and the top of the sky sea.

    So Lin Tian deliberately released the breath.

    That Yan Shishi stares at Lin Tian, "don''t you really want to?"

    As expected, at the next moment, those Sanxian on the island looked at each other curiously.

    At the same time, Lin Tian deliberately made a voice, "I, the ancestor of tianshuimen, Lin Tian!"

    Recently, due to the tianshuimen incident, the holy heart of the East China Sea has been boiling. After so many days, many powerful people have known it.

    So the rest of the people on the island, hearing this, began to wonder, "this is the rumor about the ancestor?"

    "It''s too weak, isn''t it?"

    "I thought it was very strong, but I didn''t think it was really just a distraction."

    "This can only show that there are no experts at home at the top of Tiangu League and Tianhai, and then they are brought to the nest!"

    "Yes, too!"

    They discussed with each other, but Lin Tian wondered, "isn''t there anyone?"

    But at this time, a voice came from a corner of the island, "really when I was out of Tiangu League?"

    "It''s true." Lin Tian suddenly laughed, but the people on the island looked surprised when they saw the people.

 Chapter 815 ancient blood killing Hall

    This man has hair and rags all over his body. His legs are wrapped with two black balls. When he moves around, sparks will come out of the ground.

    "Isn''t this lunatic the lunatic of the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    "Yes, he is. He is the sixth level Wizard of Sanxian. He is called iron maniac."

    Some people who don''t know the madman are curious and ask, "what are these two balls for?"

    "It''s said that it''s a terrible and immoral instrument."

    When people were talking about the madman, Zhou Zhongtian frowned, "how is he?"

    "You know that?" Lin Tian asked that Zhou Zhongtian, and that week Tianen said, "he used to fight for an immortal weapon, and then he was only Sanxian level 5. Now Sanxian level 6, I''m afraid it''s more terrible than before."

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but Yan Shishi was a little frightened, especially when the powerful momentum of the other party approached, it was like a beast coming.

    just when Lin Tian wanted to ask him what he was, a young man came into the crowd. He was dressed in green and his face was a little white. His old fellow''s lips were dry and cracked, but he laughed and said, "old iron, etc."

    At this time, the madman stopped and stood there as if waiting for the young man''s order, and people wondered who the young man was.

    The young man walked step by step, just like a frail and sickly scholar, and stopped at a place only five steps away from the three of Lin Tian, and then smiled at Lin Tian, "it''s you who brought up the old nest of Tian Gu League."

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian asked, and the young man said with a smile, "let me introduce myself."

    People wondered who he was, and why he could command this madman until he took out a bloody token, and then engraved two words Tiangu on it.

    All the people said, "ancient blood killing order!"

    Yan Shishi was shocked. "It was blood that killed the palace."

    "Blood killing hall?" Lin Tian looks at Yan Shishi curiously, and Yan Shishi explains, "it is said that there is a kind of terrible killer in Tiangu alliance, and these people can kill each other as long as they put their hands on it, and this kind of person is from the blood killing hall. This token is their identity symbol."

    After that, Yan''s poems showed a look of surprise, and the onlookers kept talking.

    But the young man said with a smile, "I, Tiangu blood kills hundreds of miles of evil books in the hall. Everyone likes to call me evil scholar. As for you, you can call me whatever you want."

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak. The evil scholar laughed when he saw that Lin Tian was not afraid of himself? Are you not afraid of me? "

    "Why am I afraid of you?" Lin Tian asked with a smile. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so mad, but the evil scholar said with a smile, "I''ve seen so many people like you."

    "Me?"

    "Yes, I thought that I would be invincible if I killed some weak disciples of Tiangu League. In fact, I haven''t seen any real experts of Tiangu League." That evil scholar is not polite to attack the Tao.

    "Oh? Do you count that? " Lin Tian smiled at the evil scholar, and the evil scholar said proudly, "of course."

    Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, "in my eyes, you are just a little reptile of the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    The evil scholar was shocked and laughed, but the Yan poetry got goosebumps when he heard the laughter.

    Zhou Zhongtian reminds Lin Tian, "he is not simple, he must not be careless."

    "Nothing." Lin Tian still doesn''t care, but the evil scholar stops laughing and says, "if it wasn''t for the alliance of heaven and ancient times to catch you alive, I would have killed you."

    "After a long time, aren''t you tired?" Lin Tian stared at the evil old fellow''s funny smile. But the evil scholar looked at Lin Tian''s death after he wanted to die. He laughed and said, "OK, you go on crazy. Wait till I see how old iron killed you."

    said, "the old fellow was told that the old iron was useless."

    The madman didn''t speak, but he continued to walk, and his body began to glitter, until the next moment, suddenly like a gust of wind, rushed in front of Dalin sky, and punched in the past.

    This speed is very fast, even Zhou Zhongtian can''t stop it, and that Yan poetry is reflected, it''s too late to stop it, so we can only watch this madman fight.

    Evil scholars laugh, "look at you crazy."

    But at this time, Lin Tian''s body split into countless shadows. The madman hit a shadow, just as he hit a shadow, and the shadow disappeared immediately.

    The other ghosts laughed and said, "see if you move fast, or if I split fast."

    The madman made a sound of beast, as if he was going to tear up the forest, but the people around him were shocked.

    "This guy, how do you do it?"

    "It''s the magic of magic!" Some people recognize at a glance, one by one surprised, and the evil scholar is not willing to, but also said to the madman, "quickly abandon him."

    The madman continued to work, but the result was the same. At last, the madman was still mad, and the evil scholar was a little impatient. "Untie the ball."

    People are curious about what it means to untie the ball, and the madman takes down two balls, and then the madman moves like a shadow.

    All of a sudden, the madman smashed hundreds of ghosts, while Lin Tian stood there and said with a smile, "it''s quite fast, but it''s still slower than me."

    The madman roared, and then accelerated again. This time, he smashed more than 600, but Lin Tian could make a thousand in a moment, so that he could not win Lin Tian at all.

    Not only that, people around were stunned, especially those who looked down on Lin Tian, and felt that their cognition had been broken.

    The evil scholar was a little upset. He said to the mad man, "use the ball!"

    This time the madman stops, takes out two balls, then these two balls are thrown out and split into countless small balls.

    These little balls attack the demons in an instant. When people thought Lin Tian would be hit this time, the balls suddenly stopped in front of all the demons, then gathered together, and finally floated in the mid air.

    what is wrong with the old fellow, and the evil scholar asked, "what''s wrong with the old iron?"

    This one, like a mute, will only open his mouth and show his teeth, and stare at Lin Tian like crazy. But the evil book said angrily, "get out of the way, I''ll come."

    The madman retreated to one side, but his eyes were fixed on the shadows, which was very unwilling.

    The evil scholar looked at Lin Tian and said, "boy, if you can force me to do it, it''s your strength."

    "You can''t do anything about me."

    "Well, I''m not only going to take you down, but I''m going to waste you and kill all the tianshuimen!" That evil scholar is very angry.

    Lin Tian suddenly said coldly, "I hate people bullying tianshuimen, so you''d better take back what you just said."

    "Take it back? Ha-ha! Boy, it''s hard to protect yourself! Want me to take it back? Naive! " The evil scholar not only laughed but also satirized.

 Chapter 816 black chrysanthemum sign

    Those scattered immortals around were curious about Lin Tian''s ability to resist the evil scholar, but Lin Tian smiled at the evil scholar and said, "do you think you will be better than this lunatic?"

    "Boy, it seems that you don''t know how terrible the people in Tiangu blood killing hall are." As the evil scholar finished, he stared at each other, and countless swords fell in the air.

    These sword rains are all fire sword rains, and they burn on their own. In addition to the sixth level of Sanxian, the huge sword rain is not only fast, wide in scope, but also powerful.

    All those shadows were wiped out at once.

    When they exclaimed, some people exclaimed, "the people who killed the temple with ancient blood that day are really terrible."

    "Of course, those who can enter the blood killing hall are all geniuses among geniuses, which are not comparable to those of ordinary people."

    The evil scholar exclaimed after hearing these people''s words, "originally he wanted to save your life, but there was no residue left."

    Yan Shishi frowns and looks around, because she thinks Lin Tian is not so easy to die.

    Not only Yan''s poems, but Zhou Zhongtian also looked around strangely, while the evil scholar smiled at the two people, "two, don''t look, he''s gone."

    Yan Shishi doesn''t believe, "when the sky falls, he can''t die."

    Zhou Zhongtian nodded, "yes, he''s not as vulnerable as you think."

    The evil scholar sighed, "now people, why don''t they believe what they see?"

    "Who are you talking about?" Then a voice appeared in the air, and it was Lin Tian.

    Everyone was surprised. Some people wondered, "how did he get there?"

    "Besides, I didn''t breathe at all just now. How can I do that?"

    Yan Shishi is very happy. "I knew you were OK."

    That week, Zhongtian also laughed, while the evil scholar frowned, and the madman roared at it, hoping to tear Lin Tian off.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s my turn."

    "You? Want to attack me? " The evil scholar sneered, while Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then used the spirit borrowing technique.

    The spirit of the evil scholar was borrowed by Lin Tian, and then countless black whirlpools appeared around Lin Tian.

    People were curious about Lin Tian''s whirlpool, but the evil scholar didn''t care about it. He also gathered a red cover and challenged, "boy, even if I attack you, you can''t hurt me."

    "Oh? Are you sure? "

    "Yes!" The evil scholar wanted Lin Tian to know his terrible, so he was crazy. Lin Tian smiled and said, "that will make you happy."

    In an instant, countless black whirlpools hit the past one by one, and then put on the red mask, directly through each other''s soul.

    The evil scholar''s smiling face suddenly solidified. He didn''t spit blood until a long time later.

    People are curious about what happened, and the madman is also confused to see the evil scholar.

    "Yan Shishi is excited however way," fierce. "

    Zhou Zhongtian also had to sigh, "is the sixth level of Sanxian so seriously injured?"

    Lin Tian said, "to the contrary, that''s the consequence."

    "Evil book life and death do not admit," I just feel sick today

    "Uncomfortable?" Lin Tian''s funny laugh, then he gathered black swirl again, and the evil scholar immediately said to old fellow, "old iron." "

    the madman immediately stopped in front of the evil scholar, and the black whirlpools hit the madman one by one.

    The madman''s blood spurted out, and then the whole man was unable to kneel down. As for the evil scholar, he scolded, "boy, wait, I will clean you up later."

    Then the evil scholar leaped into the sea at once, and then disappeared in front of everyone with a puff.

    Only the madman knelt there, motionless, as if he was too badly injured to move.

    Lin Tian falls down, and then goes to the madman. Yan Shishi stops him. "Be careful."

    "It''s OK. He''s under control, too."

    "Controlled?" Yan Shishi hesitates, and the onlookers look at each other. As for Zhou Zhongtian Hu, he doubts, "brother Lin, do you think he is controlled by others?"

    "Well, I woke him up just now." Lin Tian finished, came to the madman, and put his hand on the madman''s head.

    The next moment, people saw a blood red needle flying out of the crazy man''s head.

    At the same time, there is a golden light symbol on the needle, and people look shocked when they see it.

    Zhou Zhongtian said with dementia, "it''s a blood soul needle."

    "What is this?" Yan asked

    Zhou Zhongtian explained, "once the blood soul needle enters the human body, the soul and flesh will be controlled, so that they can''t control themselves."

    Yan Shishi took a breath. "Is this alliance too fierce? That''s how you treat people. "

    At this time, the madman gradually woke up, and then looked at Lin Tian for a while with his eyes distributed by the beater and said, "thank you."

    Then the madman passed out in a coma, and Yan Shishi was stunned, "what should I do now?"

    Lin Tian stared at the back of the crazy man''s neck and found a black chrysanthemum there.

    Lin Tian squats down, pulls out his hair, and soon the black chrysanthemum is exposed, and people are curious about what the sign is.

    Yan thought Zhou Zhongtian knew everything, so she looked at Zhou Zhongtian and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "You ask me?"

    "Right, don''t you understand?"

    "I don''t understand." Zhou Zhongtian looks embarrassed, but Yan Shishi has to look at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian put his hand on the black chrysanthemum and found that consciousness is like entering a dark space, and nothing can be explored.

    Not only that, consciousness will be swallowed in it, which scared Lin Tian to quickly take back his hand and say, "it seems that his identity is not simple."

    Yan Shishi doubts, "what can I do?"

    "I''ll heal him first." When Lin Tian finished, he took the madman to one side, and the people around him stared at him curiously.

    "Please make a barrier. Don''t let them see it." Lin Tian said to Zhou Zhongtian, and then he found a magic weapon from his body.

    This is something like a clock. When Zhou Zhongtian throws it out, it immediately becomes bigger, and then covers Lin Tian and others inside.

    For a moment, there was darkness and peace in it. Yan Shishi quickly made a pile of green light, and lit up the surrounding area and said, "what magic weapon are you? It''s dark enough."

    "This is called the shield clock, and it''s also an immortal weapon."

    "Powerful?"

    "Powerful, it can shield the divine sense, the voice, and the attack of people below level 8 of Sanxian!" That week Zhongtian said proudly.

    Yan Shishi takes a breath. "It''s powerful."

    Lin Tian has started to treat the madman, but Yan Shishi doubts, "who is he?"

    Zhou Zhongtian didn''t understand either. He could only wait for Lin Tian to wake him up.

 Chapter 817 false good man

    One hour later, Lin Tiansong released his hand, and the madman was confused and awake, and he looked at the three people with two eyes, and finally stared at Lin Tian, "thank you for saving my life."

    "Who are you and why are you under the control of the alliance?" Lin Tian just wants to know how the black chrysanthemum came from now.

    "I''m Tiegu, originally from the North barren snow mountain and the North snow clan," said the other side with sadness as if recalling something

    "North barren snow mountain?" Lin Tian thought of the northern wasteland of the mainland, the Tiegu Ensheng, "yes, I came from there, and then I came to the East Sea to have a conflict with the people of the Tiangu alliance, and then I was captured by them, and finally I was controlled by them."

    Lin Tian understood the whole process, and tie Gu got up and bowed again, "thank you very much."

    "You''re welcome."

    Tiegu seems to have something urgent to say, "I have something to go first, I''m afraid I can''t accompany you."

    "Oh? That''s OK. " Lin Tian asked Zhou Zhongtian to open the clock, and after Zhou Zhongtian put it away, Tiegu looked at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "goodbye."

    Then Tiegu took a leap and disappeared on the island, and Yan Shishi muttered, "just go?"

    "What else do you want?" Lin Tian asked, the poem really did not know how to do, can only say, "this five-star immortal array, still broken?"

    "Go." Lin Tian let Zhou Zhongtian lead the way. When the three people passed by, many people from the island were attracted nearby.

    These people have seen Lin Tian''s horror with their own eyes just now, so they dare not come near and can only talk about it in the distance.

    Until Lin Tian saw the five-star immortal array, there were still many people attacking the array, but he had no choice but to retreat to one side and let others continue.

    When Zhou Zhongtian saw this, he said, "let''s come."

    Those people looked at each other, and then quietly retreated to one side, but each face was written with dissatisfaction, and some people murmured, "obviously we came first."

    Zhou Zhongtian frowned, "if you can break it, we will not rob it, but you can''t break it."

    This attracted many people to fight back, and some said, "it''s like you can break it."

    "With him, you can break it." Zhou Zhongtian believed Lin Tian very much, and all the people hissed.

    Zhou Zhongtian didn''t care about these people, but looked at Lin Tian and said, "brother Lin, what are you going to do?"

    Lin Tian looked at the five-star immortal array around the entrance of the cave and said with a smile, "this kind of incomplete immortal array is still very good to break."

    But everyone thought Lin Tian was joking. Some people shouted, "don''t just talk about it, kid. If you have the ability, go ahead."

    "That''s it, boy. Don''t rely on one mouth to think you''re great."

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak, but the next moment, everyone was shocked.

    Because Lin Tian holds a jade pendant and puts it on the array. In a moment, the array shakes a few times, and then it breaks into pieces. A intact hole appears.

    "Here." One by one, the scene was startled. Some people even murmured, "for hundreds of years, someone finally broke it."

    At this time, some people want to go in first, and Zhou Zhongtian stands at the entrance of the cave and stares at the crowd, "this is what we opened, so it''s ours now."

    This immediately attracted numerous people''s complaints, especially some people who have been waiting for many years, hoping to break it one day.

    But now, Zhou Zhongtian''s words, let everyone shout one by one, "unfair!"

    "This immortal mansion belongs to everyone."

    "Yes, Xianfu, everyone has a share!"

    Yan Shishi didn''t expect these people to be so brazen and said, "we broke it, how come you have a share!"

    "Who let us see it." Some people said cheekily, others shouted, "we have many people, so it''s better not to provoke us, or we will fight together, you may not be our opponents."

    Zhou Zhongtian didn''t expect these people to be so shameless, and Yan''s poetry became even more angry.

    Then an old man''s voice came from the crowd, "let me be the referee!"

    Everyone turned around and saw an old man in a golden robe, and his beard was still golden. He respectfully said, "Mr. Yi!"

    Zhou Zhongtian frowned. "It''s the rascal again."

    "The rascal?" Yan Shishi wonders why Zhou Zhongtian said this old man, and that Zhou Zhongtian said, "this guy is a strong man, and always likes to be a good old man."

    "Good old man?"

    "That is, if there is any dispute with others, he will stand up and help out, and then he will get some benefits by himself. Some people just like him, so they call him a good old man." Midday of that week obviously suffered from his loss and was very depressed.

    Sure enough, the people at the scene are optimistic about the old man, and the old man laughs at Lin Tiansan. "My name is Yi Shan, a Sanxian in this sea area, and there is no strength behind it, so my words are the fairest and fairest."

    Zhou Zhongtian said, "how many magic weapons did you pit me, bad old man?"

    "Pit? How can you blame me for your incompetence? " This easy good one face grievance way.

    In the middle of the week, the weather had to start, but Yi Shan said with a smile, "little devil, you know I''m powerful, so don''t try to do it."

    As soon as Zhou Zhongtian thought of Yi Shan''s strange ability, he had to put up his temper and look at Lin Tian. "Be careful, don''t go on his way."

    Lin Tian looked at the old man and asked, "want to go in?"

    "As you can see, naturally there is a share, and many people have been waiting for many years, so we should let everyone compete."

    "Competition?" Lin Tian laughs strangely, that easy good and good way, "right."

    "What if I don''t let everyone compete?" Lin Tian seemed to smile, but Yi Shan shook his head and said, "as long as I see it, I will let everyone compete."

    Lin Tian suddenly laughed, "I have a temper."

    "Oh? What temper? " Yi Shan asked with a smile, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "if someone wants to get what I cracked, they have to pay a price."

    As soon as the words came out, all the people immediately refused to accept them, and some people also took the courage of all the people. "Boy, there is Yi laozai, you should not be rampant."

    "Yes, Mr. Yi is the most fair."

    Yi Shan smiled at Lin Tian and said, "young man, you see, everyone supports my decision."

    "It''s your business, not mine, that they support you." After Lin Tian finished, he looked at Yan Shishi and Zhou Zhongtian, "let''s go in and ignore them."

    Zhou Zhongtian''s grace voice, and Yan Shishi nodded, but at this time, Yi Lao waved, and a wall blocked the hole.

    That week the weather said, "that''s another move."

    Yan Shishi frowned and tried to attack the wall, but it was hard and could not be shaken at all.

    But Yi Shan laughed. "Three, sit down and have a good chat. Don''t hurry."

    Lin Tian suddenly turns around and stares at Yi Shan. "You have to pay for your actions!"

    "Tut Tut, young man, what are you doing so fierce?" That easy to laugh.

 Chapter 818 this is what you want fair!

    As soon as Yi Shan''s voice fell, others began to clamor, and Lin tianxie laughed, "I''m not afraid of death, I''ll come!"

    Lin Tian suddenly laughs, which makes everyone think that Lin Tian is scared by Yi Shan. Yi Shan continues to be a good man, and laughs at everyone and says, "everyone, he doesn''t stop us. Let''s go in together."

    Everyone cheered, and Zhou Zhongtian looked at Lin Tian gloomily, "brother Lin, let them follow."

    Lin Tian laughs at Zhou Zhongtian and says, "let''s wait for a good play."

    Zhou Zhongtian is curious about what Lin Tian means, and that Yan Shishi knows that Lin Tian has always said what he meant and can''t let them in so easily, so she laughs and says, "what are you going to do, Mr. Lin?"

    "Pit them."

    Lin Tian said three words and went on, but those people didn''t know what Lin Tian said, especially Yi Shan, so they were very relieved.

    But Lin Tian took Zhou Zhongtian and Yan Shishi halfway, and suddenly said to them, "follow me, I''ll go where I want to go."

    Two people don''t understand, but Lin Tian uses sound transmission next, and the speed is very fast, until three people come to a corner of the cave, Lin Tian says with a smile, "go to the theatre."

    Zhou Zhongtian and Yan Shishi looked at each other, curious about what Lin Tian said about going to the theatre.

    For those who followed, and also looked around, especially to see Lin Tian only a distance from them, but did not move forward, showing a curious look.

    However, just as they were walking a certain distance, Lin Tian took out a spirit stone and played it to some place.

    There was nothing in the cave. All of a sudden, the golden light flashed everywhere, and then the golden arrows came out.

    People were shocked and resisted. However, these arrows were very fierce. Even those at level 5 and 6 of Sanxian were seriously injured.

    "Now, what''s going on?" Some people are frightened while resisting, and that easy to be frightened way, "there is incomplete immortal array around."

    But someone stared at Lin Tiansan''s position, "Why are they OK?"

    Yi Shan looks at Lin Tian, but finds that Lin Tian smiles at them, and Yi Shan says angrily, "he''s cheated."

    But Lin Tian laughed, "I said, I will pay for it, but you don''t believe it."

    When they heard this, they regretted it, and Yi Shandao said, "boy, why are you so cruel?"

    "I have reminded you, but you insist on coming, blame me?" Lin Tian is smiling.

    Yi Shan was so angry that he bit his teeth, especially the others who had never been pit by others, but now he was taken by Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughed at the crowd. "If you want to blame, blame this good man. He brought you in."

    Sure enough, many people began to complain about Yi Shan. Some people shouted to Lin Tian, "help me out, help me out."

    These people all know that Lin Tian knows the array, so now they put their hopes on Lin Tian. But Lin Tian says with a smile, "want to go out?"

    Those people nodded wildly, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s very simple. As long as you attack this good man, I will let you out."

    The crowd was shocked, and Yi Shan stared, "don''t be fooled."

    But many people fight with Yishan for their lives, while some scold Yishan, "you''re the one who pits us."

    Seeing this scene, Yan Shishi is dumbfounded, "these people turn their faces quickly."

    But Zhou Zhongtian said, "finally let this guy experience the feeling of being surrounded."

    That easy good is angry and despondent, "boy, do you know what''s wrong with me?"

    "You mean fair and just? Yes? Why are you angry when I give you justice? " Lin Tian asked.

    Yi Shan was so angry that he lost his temper. "You, wait."

    After that, Yishan has a strong power, and the goal is where Lin Tian is.

    But this man''s attack was directly resisted by the surrounding array, so that his attack could not touch Lin Tian at all.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t waste your energy."

    Yi Shan is not willing to continue to attack, but Lin Tian laughs at the people, "how about me! I will not play with you. If I want to be fair and just, I will continue to follow you. If I want to live, I will run away with nothing. "

    After that, Lin Tian takes Zhongtian and Yan Shishi to go ahead last week. When people look back, there is a white light in one place, so someone tries to run there.

    After a while, the man ran away, and others ran out.

    Yi Shan was so angry that he could only watch Lin Tian enter the cave.

    "Son of a bitch, I''ll take care of you when you come out!" Yi Shan finally turns around and leaves, and Zhou Zhongtian, who is walking in the cave, laughs very happily. "It''s really cool to see that bad old man holding his back."

    Yan Shi Shi also said with a smile, "no, this damned old man is full of benevolence, justice and morality. As a result, he was trapped, and then he was furious."

    Lin Tian laughs, "this kind of villain has to pay for it."

    Yan Shishi agreed with Lin Tian very much, and asked curiously, "in other words, how do you know there is a incomplete immortal array in this cave?"

    This made Zhou Zhongtian wonder and stare at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "outside the cave, I already felt the existence of the immortal array inside, so I took the opportunity to lead them inside and give them a lesson."

    Zhou Zhongtian and his wife knew how dark Lin Tian was.

    However, they like this kind of behavior very much. They have always said that they must remind them in advance if they have another chance.

    Just when they were happy, Lin Tian stopped and said, "here we are."

    Two people stupefied, then looked forward, just saw a five-star fairy crystal, and is water.

    Not only that, there are many magic weapons in this cave. Lin Tian can''t see them.

    But Zhou Zhongtian was so excited that he stared at those magic weapons. "They are all immortal weapons."

    Yan''s poetry also showed a look of surprise, "this immortal has so many good things."

    Lin Tian took the five star fairy crystal in one hand, and then smiled at the two people, "except for this fairy crystal, what else do you want, take it casually."

    Zhou Zhongtian is embarrassed to say, "you don''t need these magic weapons?"

    "I can''t see it." Lin Tian''s words surprised Zhou Zhongtian, but Yan Shishi was not polite. He found some pills and magic skills directly, and then smiled and said, "I don''t want magic weapons, I want these."

    Zhou Zhongtian simply collected the magic weapon directly. In this way, everything was divided by three people.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go."

    Zhou Zhongtian thought of the Yi Shan outside. "Do you want to wait, or this guy will surely encourage people to stop us outside."

    Yan Shishi agrees with this view, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "what are you afraid of? Go."

    After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went out of the cave, and Zhou Zhongtian and Yan Shishi immediately followed.

    At the moment, Yi Shan, who is outside the cave, is really encouraging people, and he said to them, "if you want to revenge, stay!"

    Some timid people stay away and don''t want to continue to struggle, while some people with a grudge stay and wait for he Yishan to revenge Lin Tian.

 819 the old man in a mess

    After a while, the three of Lin Tiansan came out, and Yi Shan immediately called out, "surround around."

    All the people immediately blocked the entrance of the cave and didn''t let Lin Tiansan escape. Zhou Zhongtian laughed when he saw that Yi Shan''s hair had become a bird''s nest. "Your hair is cool."

    Yi Shan looks at Zhou Zhongtian and dares to laugh at himself, then hums, "don''t worry, little devil, you will suffer later."

    But Zhou Zhongtian said with a smile, "there is a formation behind me. Dare you come?"

    Yi Shan was so angry that he bit his teeth. "Are you going to hide in it for a lifetime?"

    Zhou Zhongtian laughs, "so what?"

    "If you dare to hide, I dare to stand here waiting for you." Yi Shan fights hard, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "I promise you will escape later."

    "Escape? Ridiculous! " That Yi Shan doesn''t care, and Lin Tian smiles to Zhou Zhongtian and says, "do you want to teach him a lesson?"

    Zhou Zhongtian said awkwardly, "my power is at most level six, but this old man, although he seems to have only level six, is comparable to level seven, and he has a very rogue skill."

    "Oh? Rogue? "

    "Yes, it can be easily turned into a pile of mud or stone, dust or something, and disappear directly in place, so that you can''t find it, and then suddenly attack you." It''s obvious that midday of this week has suffered a lot, and it''s depressing.

    Lin Tian laughs at Zhou Zhongtian and says, "I''ll let you revenge today."

    "Revenge?" Zhou Zhongtian doesn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but Lin Tian smiles and directly holds a ten thousand fold skill on Zhou Zhongtian.

    Zhou Zhongtian was suddenly surprised. "Here."

    "Increase magic." Lin Tian''s four words surprised Zhou Zhongtian. "OK."

    That easy good discovers this week after the sky has the strange change to be suspicious way, "small devil, did you take medicine?"

    "I didn''t take the medicine, but I can clean you up." Zhou Zhongtian laughs and takes out a pair of fists.

    These two fists are red, especially when two fists are punched out, they are very fast. Yi Shan is so scared that he quickly dodges them, but scolds in his heart, "how can this guy''s attack become so powerful?"

    Zhou Zhongtian was very satisfied, especially after seeing Yi Shan being chased and beaten by himself, he continued to tease, "come on, go on!"

    Finish saying, Zhou Zhongtian is in that crazy attack, but Yi Shan dare not resist at all, instead in that dark scold, "Damn it."

    Those onlookers looked at each other, until Yi Shan suddenly disappeared, and that week Zhongtian immediately complained to Lin Tian, "look, this guy disappeared."

    Lin Tian has a strong soul and a strong sense of nature. Lin Tian pays attention to every move of the other party in his mind, so he says to Zhou Zhongtian with a smile, "I''ll tell you the location."

    Zhou Zhongtian is stunned, and Lin Tian tells Zhou Zhongtian the specific location.

    Zhou Zhongtian was pleasantly surprised when he knew it, but he was also a tossing man, so he pretended that he didn''t know anything, wandered around, and murmured, "this dead old man always hides away."

    At the moment, a small stone on the ground is lying motionless, and this is Yi Shan.

    At this time, Yi Shan thought that Zhou Zhongtian, as always, could not find himself at all, and then he chuckled, "you fat man, still find me? Naive! "

    But just when Yi Shan was satisfied, Zhou Zhongtian suddenly hit him with a fist and pointed it at a small stone.

    They thought Zhou Zhongtian was crazy, but when they met the stone, a scream came.

    Later, people saw Yi Shan appear, then their faces were covered with blood, their teeth dropped several more, and the whole person was even more frightened and angry, "you!"

    Zhou Zhongtian was very happy. "Dead old man, I''ve been holding you for a long time, and finally I''ve caught you."

    Yi Shan was so angry that he bit his teeth. "It seems that I don''t give you any strength. You don''t know my strength at all."

    With that, Yi Shan danced with his hands, and then a huge stone pillar fell in the air.

    Zhou Zhongtian punches him and intends to break the stone pillar, but the stone pillar is not only unbroken, but also pushes Zhou Zhongtian down as if he is going to be crushed.

    Yi Shan said proudly, "little devil, you should know my magic, but you can''t carry it."

    Zhou Zhongtian put his hands against the stone pillar, then looked at Lin Tian with difficulty, "brother Lin, what should I do now?"

    Lin Tian stares at the stone pillar and finds that it''s all over the sky, while Yi Shan says, "don''t look, boy, or I''ll give you one."

    "Rubbish." Lin Tian finished saying, a leap up, and people are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do.

    When Lin Tian touched the stone pillar with one hand, the inner reincarnation yuan Shen opened, and the stone pillar turned into nothingness in an instant.

    People were curious about how the stone pillar suddenly disappeared, and Yi Shan was stunned, "how could it be?"

    "As long as you''re a spell, I can break it." Lin tianxie laughs, but Yi Shan is not willing to continue. But Zhou Zhongtian has suddenly attacked him. He immediately leaps out of the island and hums, "wait, I won''t let you go."

    With that, Yi Shan suddenly disappeared again, and Zhou Zhongtian looked at Lin Tian in depression.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "He went to the sea and became a stone."

    "The bottom of the sea?"

    "Yes, I''m afraid I can''t find it for a while." Lin Tian had no choice but to shake his head.

    Zhou Zhongtian is a little pity, but Lin Tian asks, "is there any senior immortal mansion around here?"

    "What? Are you addicted? " Look at Lin Tian. Zhou Zhongtian suddenly says with a smile.

    "There are good things to collect." Lin Tian smiled, but he murmured to himself, "maybe it can attract those who are from the alliance of heaven and ancient times and the top of the sky sea, and take the initiative to find me."

    Zhou Zhongtian didn''t know Lin Tian''s real purpose, but he said with a smile, "if you want to find Xianfu, you can go to a place, if you spend money, you must know where there is."

    "Oh? Where? "

    "Come on, follow me." Zhou Zhongtian immediately takes Lin Tian, and Yan Shishi is also curious, "Zhou Pang, where is it?"

    "Miss Yan, have you heard of Peach Blossom Island?"

    "Peach Blossom Island?" Yan Shishi was shocked, and Zhou Zhongtian said with a smile, "yes, there is a paradise Peach Blossom Island in the sacred heart of the East China Sea."

    "I''ve heard about it, but it''s said that there is a clan on this island, called taohuazong."

    "Yes, because they can determine the location of Xianfu, they sell the information of Xianfu to generate income."

    "So powerful?" Yan Shishi was surprised, and Zhou Zhongtian said with a smile, "that''s right, and the experts are like clouds. No one dares to make trouble, or they will be thrown out."

    Yan Shishi exclaimed, "I didn''t expect the holy heart of the East China Sea and such a clan."

    "Yes, but they don''t fight against the world, and they never go to Xianfu by themselves." Zhou Zhongtian explains.

    This makes Yan Shishi wonder, "I actually know where the immortal mansion is. Why don''t I go there by myself?"

 Chapter 820 places where fighting is prohibited

    Zhou Zhongtian listened to Yan Shishi''s words and said with a smile, "because there are many traps and arrays in many fairy houses, they don''t want to take risks, just want to make money by selling news."

    "How much do you earn?" Yan Shishi is puzzled, and Zhou Zhongtian''s grace says, "clearly mark the price, one star immortal mansion is one million, two stars five million, three stars ten million, and so on, nine stars, that is 40 million."

    "What? One message, 40 million? "

    "Yes."

    Yan Shishi hesitated, "does anyone buy the news and sell it to others at a low price?"

    "Yes, but we are afraid of being trapped, so we still come to Taohua island. Only this news is 100% OK."

    Yan Shishi suddenly realized, but Zhou Zhongtian suddenly looked at Lin Tian. "Brother Lin, since this island is forbidden to fight, if you see the Tiangu alliance or the top of the sky sea later, you''d better restrain yourself, or there will be trouble."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You''re so afraid of my trouble?"

    "Because of you, it''s terrible," Zhou Zhongtian said awkwardly

    Especially at the thought of Lin Tian, who even dared to rush into Xiandao, Zhou Zhongtian had to remind Lin Tian first, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I see. Let''s go."

    Zhou Zhongtian''s benediction, hurry to take the two to go, and Yi Shan is healing at the bottom of the sea at the moment, at the same time, there is a crystal ball in front of him.

    You can see the situation of the nearby sea area, even observe it carefully, and you can lock the three people of Lin Tian.

    Not only that, the three people''s chat, Yi Shan saw, but also quirky smile said, "Peach Blossom Island? Then you have to suffer. "

    I saw Yi Shan get up and go to peach blossom island.

    ...

    the next day, Lin Tiansan came to an island, which was indeed surrounded by peach trees. Even not far away from the island, they could smell peach blossom.

    Yan Shishi''s face is satisfied. "It''s beautiful."

    "When you get down to the island, the power will be tied." Before Zhou Zhongtian entered, he reminded them that Yan Shishi was wondering, "what if the people of Taohua Island plot against us?"

    "Don''t worry, Taohua island has rules. As long as we don''t break the rules, they won''t provoke us." Explained Zhou Zhongtian.

    Yan poetry Oh sound, but Lin Tian is curious about a clan is how to determine the location of the fairy house.

    So Lin Tian wanted to visit the island very much. After Zhou Zhongtian led the two people to the island, their aura was immediately sealed.

    "Yan Shishi is surprised," it''s really a little power

    Zhou Zhongtian said with a smile, "let''s go."

    But Lin Tian smiled. After a while, he walked into a forest. Then on the forest path, he could see someone coming in and out. Obviously, many people came here to buy news.

    Yan Shishi exclaimed, "there are so many people coming for a message."

    "A reliable news is of great value. Besides, the highest one is tens of millions. If you can find Xianjing, even one star, it will be hundreds of millions of calculations."

    Yan Shishi nodded and said, "this is, no matter what, it won''t be too bad."

    Zhou Zhongtian also felt that Yan''s poems and Zhou Zhongtian were too conspicuous. As soon as they passed, countless people pointed out.

    "Look, this is the little devil of the world."

    "What about this woman? I''ve never seen it before. "

    "She, I don''t know."

    Yan Shishi is a little embarrassed, but Zhou Zhongtian says with a smile, "I think you need to wear a veil later, or you will be too obvious."

    "You''re not much better." This Yan poetry is Tucao Dao, and Zhou Zhongtian wry smile, "no way, who let me have such a title."

    When two people are joking with each other, one person appears in the front crowd, not others, just Yi Shan.

    As soon as Yi Shan appeared, Zhou Zhongtian was very unhappy. "This guy, how can he come?"

    Yan Shishi also doubts, "isn''t he going to the bottom of the sea? How can I get here so soon. "

    Lin Tian laughed, "he actually arrived before us."

    "What? First? " Zhou Zhongtian is confused, and Yan Shishi is also puzzled. Lin Tian smiles and says, "I guess this guy knows we are coming."

    After hearing this, Zhou Zhongtian was depressed. "We can''t do anything on this island. I guess this guy is coming to be a rip off again."

    Yan Shishi has a headache when she thinks of the fairness of each other.

    However, Yi Shan relies on the special environment here, so he comes and smiles at three people. "Three, we meet again."

    "Would you like a punch?" Zhou Zhongtian was not happy and said directly. Yi Shan tut said, "little devil, what''s this place?"

    "Peach Blossom Island."

    "Yes, how dare you do it?" That easy is good at joking, but Zhou Zhongtian hums, "if it wasn''t for Reiki, I would have started."

    Yi Shan is provocative. "You can use brute force."

    "You." Zhou Zhongtian is speechless, but the onlookers are curious about how Zhou Zhongtian and Yi Shan are fighting each other.

    Yi Shan felt that he was not amused by himself, so he smiled at the crowd and said, "everyone, these three people have just got a lot of good things from the five-star immortal mansion. You can''t miss them."

    Five star fairy house, many people immediately two eyes shine, so someone asked, "little devil, really?"

    Some people also stare at Yan Shishi and tease, "beauty, is it true?"

    Zhou Zhongtian didn''t bother to say, but looked at Lin Tian. "Let''s go."

    However, these people directly blocked the surrounding area and formed a circle at once, which made Yi Shan smile, "today you can''t get out of here without handing over things."

    "You are breaking the rules of Taohua island." That week the weather way, and that easy good Lai PI way, "destroy? Really? We''re just talking here. "

    Everyone nodded, "yes, we are talking here."

    Zhou Zhongtian didn''t expect these people to be so shameless, and Yi Shan said with a smile, "if you want to go there, you can use fist and brute force, but in this case, you are the destroyer."

    Zhou Zhongtian knows that this guy is to stimulate his own hands, so he just doesn''t want to. He looks at Yan Shishi and says, "let''s not do it, or we will be cheated by him."

    But Yi Shan forced them to do it, and even stimulated, "aren''t you three crazy? Why is it now depressed? "

    Zhou Zhongtian can bear it, but Yan Shishi can''t help it

    When Yi Shan heard Yan Shishi''s words, he smiled at the crowd and said, "everyone, this kind of beauty can''t be seen outside. If anyone wants her to be a partner, talk to her."

    Sure enough, many people are ready to move. Some men come forward to chat with each other, and some even give treasure to please Yan Shishi.

    This makes Yan''s poems unable to cast or practice, so they can only dodge there.

    But the surrounding circle of people is getting smaller and smaller, which makes Yan Shishi worried. That week, Zhongtian was even more angry, "what are you going to do?"

    Yi Shan said with a smile, "my fair lady, a gentleman is so charming, a little fat man, don''t you understand?"

    "You, you little man." Zhou Zhongtian was almost angry, and Yan Shishi was depressed, especially some people reached out to take advantage of Yan Shishi.

 Chapter 821 heres your face. Its on top!

    This scares Yan''s poetry. At the moment, these Sanxian are just like the ruffians. In addition, everyone here is bound by the aura. So people are reckless to touch Yan''s poetry.

    Zhou Zhongtian stares at him and says, "you''re breaking the rules!"

    Some people are joking, "we don''t mean to do this, just accidentally bump it."

    "That''s right. We just touched our hands lightly and didn''t hurt them, so we didn''t count as doing it."

    These people are shameful, and Zhou Zhongtian is angry, and Yi Shan is laughing, "here, there are rules not to fight, but there are no rules not to touch people?"

    All the people were heckling, as if their welfare was in front of them. Zhou Zhongtian was in a hurry, and Yan Shishi was even more frightened.

    Lin Tian said coldly, "if anyone touches her, I''ll kill him!"

    As soon as the words came out, those people were not afraid, but laughed. Some people pointed to Lin Tian and said, "boy, come on, give me a try."

    Others joked, "without Reiki, you can''t beat us just by brute force!"

    "That''s right. If you dare to do it, we can fight back. At that time, Taohua island will be investigated. You did it first."

    These people have long thought of all kinds of reasons, and Yi Shan is even more smiling, "boy, if you dare to do it, I admire you."

    Obviously, it was Yi Shan who dug a hole for Lin Tian and others. Zhou Zhongtian was afraid that Lin Tian would do it, but now he had to do it, because Yan Shishi was in danger.

    Especially when these men read Yan''s poems one by one, they are like seeing a treasure. Moreover, some people deliberately stimulate Lin Tian and directly grasp Yan''s poems with one hand, "see how I touch her."

    Lin Tian grabbed it with one hand, then twisted it, patted it, and the man''s hand dislocated on the spot, then screamed with pain.

    When people saw it, they saw it as if they saw an opportunity, especially Yi Shan''s great joy. "He started first."

    "Up!" they shouted

    Then a swarm of people went up and used brute force, just like ordinary people fighting, who knew that Lin Tian had practiced body skills.

    Even if there is no aura, Lin Tian''s body is also very sensitive. He will bring everyone down in a moment.

    That week, midheaven got dementia. "How did he do it?"

    Yan Shishi also dare not set the channel, "this."

    That easy good stare big eyes, "body skill!"

    Hearing the body skill, people knew how terrible Lin Tian was, so they got up one by one and ran to one side, but everyone was seriously injured in different degrees.

    This made them unwilling, but Yi Shan ran to the side of the path and shouted at the farthest place, "there''s a fight!"

    At the moment, Yi Shan is just like a cunning old man, but just after shouting, Lin Tian has picked up a stone from the ground and thrown it.

    "Dong" directly hit each other''s face. Yi Shan, who was bound by his strength, flew to one branch and hung it on the spot. Meanwhile, the whole head hung down, and a drop of blood remained on his face.

    Zhou Zhongtian was stunned, and Yan Shishi was also blinded. As for the people who just made trouble, they were all stupid.

    Lin Tian comes to the tree and stares at Yi Shan and says with a smile, "Why are you so cheap?"

    "Boy, this is peach blossom island, you, you''ll die!" The other side began to frighten Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian doesn''t care. He grabs each other''s arm with one hand, and then pulls, "boom" the other person falls on the ground. Lin Tian steps on him and says with a smile, "you should know that I''m practicing body skills."

    "Boy, you!" Yi Shan was miserable until a group of people in uniform gray robes appeared.

    As if seeing hope, Yi Shan cried excitedly, "he, he hit me!"

    Everyone immediately surrounded Lin Tian and Yi Shan, and then a young man came out of the crowd. The young man had a pretty face and looked a little handsome.

    At the same time, he held a golden sword in his hand, and his eyes took a look around him. Finally, he was fixed on the poem of Yan.

    Yan Shishi felt peeped, goosebumps, and the young man looked back and stared at the people, "what''s going on?"

    At last, Yi Shan said, "we are just self-defense."

    Lin Tian sneers, "self defense? You can all say that. "

    Yi Shanhou cheekily said, "we haven''t touched you yet. You beat us first, haven''t you?"

    The young man looked at Yan''s poem again, "girl, is that so?"

    "They wanted to take advantage of me, my friend." Yan Shishi immediately said for Lin Tian.

    The young man said solemnly, "my name is Xingfeng. I am a disciple of Taohua island."

    Yi Shan said excitedly, "my name is Yi Shan. Elder Yi fan is my brother."

    After listening to this, Xingfeng youth was shocked for a long time, and then stared at Lin Tiandao. "Because you broke the rules, I have to take you back to Taohua Island law enforcement hall for questioning."

    "Interrogation?"

    "Yes, any questions?" Xing Feng said coldly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "no problem."

    "That''s good." After that, Xingfeng asked people to go up and lock Lin Tian with a chain. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t like being locked by others."

    "You don''t have a choice. That''s the rule." That Xing Feng ice cold way, but Lin Tian smiled, "if I don''t?"

    "No? That''s defiance. Then you don''t even need to go to the law enforcement hall. We will deal with you on the spot. "

    "Solve me? Just you? " Lin Tian''s words made the people of Peach Blossom Island angry one by one.

    Someone shouted, "Xing elder martial brother, don''t talk to him, just clean him up."

    That easy good also says, "this kind of person, is in the eye cannot, completely does not put your peach blossom island''s person in the eye."

    Xingfeng had to say, "it was you who resisted, so we had to fight."

    Finish saying, those people immediately take out respective weapon, and that Xing Feng also pulls out sword to point at Lin Tian, "boy, give you a chance again."

    "It''s your chance." Lin Tian finishes saying, kicks hard, Yi Shan''s blood spurts out on the spot, "hurry up, get rid of him!"

    Lin Tian sneers, "how dare you talk?"

    "I tell you, boy, you are dead today!"

    "Even if you die, it won''t come to me." Lin Tian kicked a few more times, and the Sanxian looked at each other.

    Those Taohua Island disciples shouted one by one, "look for death!"

    But Zhou Zhongtian worried, "it''s over. He even defied these people openly."

    "These people are not good people," said Yan

    "That said, they are the disciples of the island. If we offend them, we will not get any news." That week in the sky helpless way.

    Yan shishiqi said, "don''t tell me anything."

    Zhou Zhongtian thinks it makes sense, while Xing Feng looks at Lin Tian angrily, "go to die!"

    This Xingfeng takes the lead to stab in the past. Others also use their magic weapons as common weapons against Lin Tian.

    Those Sanxian think Lin Tian is dead.

 Chapter 822 son of the king of the sea

    But these people can''t touch Lin Tian even if they use weapons, and Lin Tian grabs Yi Shan and throws him around.

    Several people''s weapons hit Yi Shan. Yi Shan lost his aura. Like a sandbag, the whole person was once stabbed by such a sharp weapon directly into the body, and then screamed.

    Xingfeng was shocked. After all, the old man was their elder brother. When he thought about it, he looked at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, you are crazy!"

    "I''ve just given you face, but you don''t want to bring me a chain. Then I can''t blame you for being rude." Lin Tian finished, and with Yi Shan, he directly beat all the people around him.

    For Yi Shan, he was in pain, but Xing Feng was in a hurry, so he had to step back, "you wait!"

    Finish saying, Xing Feng with the rest of the people to the end of the trail, as if to find people, and Zhou Zhongtian hurriedly came to Lin Tian''s side, "quickly withdraw."

    Yan Shishi also knew the seriousness of the matter, so she urged Lin Tian to leave, and Yi Shan said, "don''t leave if you have the ability!"

    Lin Tian laughs at Yi Shan and says, "meet you, I won''t go!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian throws hard, that easy good goes to the front "fly", then roars, smashes heavily at the end of the path.

    Zhou Zhongtian looks silly, but Yan Shishi is covered. As for other onlookers, they stare at Lin Tian like crazy people.

    Lin Tian comes to the end of the path, and there is a gate in front of him.

    I saw that the gate was quite large, and Lin Tian''s move shocked countless people.

    That Xing Feng has come back again, with an old man behind him.

    This man is Yi fan, Yi Shan''s brother. When Yi Shan saw this man, he cried, "brother."

    When Yi fan saw that Yi Shan was no longer a human being or a ghost, he became angry, "who, who did it!"

    "He!" Yi Shan Qi Xu points to Lin Tian, and Yi Fan stares at him and says, "boy, who are you? Why do you want to beat him like this?"

    "I did, but most of his injuries were from your men." Lin Tian looks at the people who just shot.

    Yi Fan stares at Xing Feng and says, "what''s the matter?"

    Xingfeng explains hurriedly, "he fights in Taohua island. I want to detain him to the law enforcement hall, but he fights back. At last, he takes your brother as a meat shield."

    When he heard about being a meat shield, those taohuazong people took a breath, and Yi Fan looked at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, do you have any reason to hit people?"

    "Li? They are the first to cause trouble. Can you blame me? " Lin Tian doesn''t take each other seriously at all. Yi Fan didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy. He then said, "boy, I don''t think you can do anything here if you practice some body skills."

    "Then you will show your skill and don''t let me do what I want." Lin Tian smiles at Yi fan.

    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to dare to openly challenge an elder.

    I''m afraid you don''t know that I can not be affected by the binding force, do you

    "Oh? Don''t you? " Lin Tian asked, and at this time Yi Fan took out a token, and after injecting power into the token, his whole aura recovered.

    The disciples of taohuazong laughed at Lin Tian one by one, and someone said, "boy, how ignorant you are."

    "This is our taohuazong''s territory. Do you think our Presbyterian Church has no successors?"

    That Xing Feng is to smile to see Lin Tian more, "boy, obediently surrender, perhaps still can save your life."

    Yi Shan, who was on the ground, was even more excited. "Boy, if you don''t want to die, help me up."

    Zhou Zhongtian and Yan Shishi look shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian stepped on them, and Yi Shan screamed.

    Everyone stayed, and Yi Fan said angrily, "do you really want to die?"

    "You''ve just released your power by token." Lin Tian smiles at Yi fan.

    "Yifan airway," you should know, then you should understand my strength! "

    Lin Tian suddenly laughed, "what if you don''t have a token?"

    "This token is mine, and it has been refined by me. How can it not be!" That Yi Fan thinks Lin Tian is dreaming.

    People also thought Lin Tian was joking, but Yi Shan called out, "brother, don''t talk to him, just kill him."

    Yi fan doesn''t want to talk with Lin Tian. He is ready to fight directly. But next moment, everyone is shocked.

    That is, as soon as Lin Tian waved, the token on Yi Fan flew to Lin Tian''s heart.

    Not only that, Lin Tian held the token for a long time, and his inner Reiki was released.

    "Now that my strength has been released, what about you?" Lin Tian smiles at Yi fan.

    Yi Fan was stunned, so scared that he stepped back and shouted to his disciples, "surround him."

    Those disciples, one by one, have no aura. How can they stop Lin Tian? But Lin Tian smiles at Yi Shan, "look, your brother can''t save you."

    Yi Shan panicked and cried out crazily, "brother, help me."

    "You wait, I''ll get help." Yi fan knows to find someone first at this moment, and that Xing Feng also wants to escape. As a result, a wall surrounds him.

    Xingfeng is in a hurry. "What are you going to do, boy?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian stares at Xing Feng and asks back, but Xing Feng says nervously, "I''m sorry, little brother, it was all my fault just now."

    "Wrong? What''s wrong? "

    "I shouldn''t have been arrested. I shouldn''t have been chained." That Xing Feng regrets now.

    For those Sanxian, how could Lin Tian be such a humble guy that he could make taohuazong so embarrassed.

    Not only these people, Zhou Zhongtian exclaimed, "it''s really terrible to control everything."

    Yan Shishi is very happy, "we should take good care of these hypocrites."

    Zhou Zhongtian smiled bitterly. "Do you think he peeked at you?"

    "What peek? I wish I could be cleaned up Yan Shishi is angry at the thought of the other party''s eyes.

    Xingfeng had already begun to kneel there, kowtowing to Lin Tian one after another, while other people in zongmen hid far away, and none of them dared to go forward.

    At this time, an old man''s voice came from a deep hall, "young man, what do you mean?"

    Lin Tian looked deep and said with a smile, "I didn''t want to fight you, but your people always wanted to fight me, so don''t blame me for what I mean."

    That Yi Fan ran out, and then to a hall respectfully way, "patriarch, is that boy broke the rules of Peach Blossom Island."

    "What''s the matter?" Then an old man with white hair came out, and the old man was a little hunchback.

    Not only that, this old man''s right face also has a strange Trident sign.

    Seeing this sign, Lin Tian remembers immediately pulling to ten thousand years ago, when there was a group of people in the East Sea area, called the Trident group, belonging to the people living on the bottom of the sea.

    Later, these people were killed by some powerful people, so there were few left. Finally, these people ran to some isolated islands on the sea to survive.

    One of them has this mark on his face, and this person is called the heir of the sea.

    Others like to call him the son of the king of the sea.

    It''s said that the son of the king of the sea can know the strange place where the sea appears. Therefore, countless people want to catch him and look for treasures in the sea.

 Chapter 823 reminiscence and help

    Ten thousand years ago, Lin Tian saved such a clansman, and the face also has this sign, which is the legendary son of the sea king.

    When Lin Tian stared at the old man for a long time, he laughed, "no wonder they know where the immortal mansion is. It''s him!"

    At the moment, Yi fan is explaining the whole process with the old man, and then pointing to Lin Tian, he said, "the patriarch, he is the one who has broken the rules of taohuazong."

    The old man stared at Lin Tian for a long time, and people thought Lin Tian would die like this, because the patriarch was really terrible, even many old people in the sea area worked for him.

    Therefore, we dare not offend the taohuazong, most of which is because of the patriarch, so the onlookers whisper in there.

    Yan Shishi is worried to look at Zhou Zhongtian after hearing all the people''s talk, "is this patriarch really so terrible?"

    "It''s said that he was a character ten thousand years ago, and his accomplishments are amazing. "Explained midday that week.

    When Yan Shishi heard this, Yi Shan, who was trampled on by Lin Tian, said excitedly, "master Gongsun! You, you must decide for me! "

    But Lin Tian stared at the patriarch and said with a smile, "find a place to talk."

    "Talk?" People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so rampant and ignore the patriarch.

    This Yi fan is even more arrogant and domineering way, "boy, are you qualified to talk with our patriarch?"

    Lin Tian smiled at the man. "Gongsun Qitian, I think you would like to talk to me."

    The old man immediately opened his eyes, because the name has not been called out for thousands of years.

    "You, who are you!" That grandson Qitian stares, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "talk?"

    After staring at Lin Tian for a while, the old man said, "follow me."

    But Ivan wondered, "Lord, he."

    "I have my own measure." When the old man finished speaking, he went to the hall. Lin Tian asked Yan Shishi and his wife to wait here. As for him, he went to the hall.

    But before he entered, Yi Fan threatened, "boy, no matter what you talk about, at last you have to be punished."

    "I don''t think it''s me who''s been punished." Lin Tian said, and went inside, but Yi Fan laughed, "naive!"

    However, Lin Tian ignored him and went directly into the main hall and disappeared in front of all the people.

    However, Yi Fan hurriedly comes to Yi Shan, who has been abandoned, leaving only a weak soul.

    "Brother, you must avenge me." Yi Shan wants to cry without tears.

    "Don''t worry. When he comes out, the patriarch will question him." Yi Fan said confidently, while Yan Shishi and Zhou Zhongtian looked worried.

    For that Xingfeng see Lin Tian left, immediately relax, and then look to Yi fan, "elder Yi, how do these two people deal with?"

    "What else can I do? Take it directly! " That Yi Fan hums a way, then that Xing Feng immediately big happy, "girl, don''t struggle, otherwise we can let you look good later."

    Zhou Zhongtian hurriedly asked Yan Shishi to step back and said with some pills in his hand, "although I have no aura, these pills will play a powerful role as long as they are hit, so you''d better be careful."

    When they heard this, they immediately dared not come forward, and Yi Fan stared at them, "look at me. I''ll borrow a token to restore my aura."

    After that, Yi Fan went to other places to find the closed elders to borrow the token.

    Xingfeng then laughs, "two, when elder Yi comes back, his spirit will recover, then your pill will be useless."

    Zhou Zhongtian knew this was the case, so he said to Yan Shishi, "let''s evacuate here first."

    "Good!"

    But these two people just want to withdraw, the surrounding taohuazong disciples all surround them there, do not give two people to leave.

    Zhou Zhongtian was holding pills. "If you dare to get close, I''ll use them."

    Xingfeng laughs, "I''m not close now, but you will still be taken down later."

    Zhou Zhongtian and Yan Shishi are in a hurry. At the same time, they hope Lin Tianneng will appear soon.

    However, at the moment, in a secret room in the palace, Qi Tian, the grandson, stared at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "who are you?"

    At this time, there was a figure standing behind Lin Tian. It was Lin Tian''s appearance ten thousand years ago, and Qi Tian, the grandson, stared, "brother Lin."

    At the beginning, Gongsun Qitian was just a teenager, but now he is an old man, but he is still called brother Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian didn''t think it was wrong. Instead, he said with a smile, "ten thousand years, you have established your own clan."

    But Gongsun Qitian said excitedly, "brother Lin, I thought you went to fairyland and never came back."

    "Isn''t it back now?" Lin Tian said with a smile, while Gongsun Qitian was very excited, but Lin Tian asked with a smile, "later, did anyone else bother you?"

    Gongsun Qitian smiled and said, "when you saved me, I became stronger and established a force."

    "Very good." Lin Tianxiao said, but Gongsun Qitian put up his smile, "in fact, it''s not good at all."

    "Oh? What''s the matter? "

    "Every ten thousand years, there will be a son of the sea king in our Trident family, and a new generation of the son of the sea king will appear, but he cannot be the son of the sea king outside the city without the approval of the sea king hall."

    "Oh? So there''s a second son of a king in the sea? "

    "You should know that the identity of the old generation will be lost only when the son of the new generation is recognized by the sea king hall."

    "Are you worried that he will rob you of your identity as the son of the king of the sea? Or your ability? " Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    Gongsun Qitian shook his head. "In fact, that''s my back. It''s my great grandson."

    "Oh? Your great grandson? "

    "Yes, so I think he is recognized, so I asked him to wander in the sea king''s palace, but after he appeared in the sea, he was stared at by many forces."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "is there no one around him?"

    "I don''t have many people to trust. I can send them out. They are all dead. He himself is trapped in the sea area of the sea king''s palace. He hasn''t come out or entered. So I always want to help him, but if I show up, those people will definitely stare at me." That grandson is helpless.

    "You''re a little depressed." Lin Tian sympathizes, but the grandson Qitian stares at Lin Tian for a while and says, "if your cultivation is the same then, you can help me."

    "Oh? Do you want me to help? "

    "Yes, but your cultivation is too weak. I''m afraid it will bring threats from other forces, so I don''t want to disturb you." That grandson Qitian has self-knowledge.

    Lin Tian laughs, "cultivation is not fundamental, but whether there is ability."

    "Brother Lin, what do you mean?"

    "I''ll see what your great grandson looks like." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Gongsun Qitian worried, "but you."

    "Don''t worry, I will make him the son of the next king of the sea." Lin Tian smiles at Gongsun Qitian.

    Gongsun Qitian hesitated for a long time, then showed a picture of a teenager in front of Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, I''ll go and have a look."

    After that, Lin Tian left the secret room. Gongsun Qitian hurriedly followed Lin Tian. However, Lin Tian went to the gate of the hall and said, "my identity, don''t enter for a moment."

    "Don''t worry, brother Lin, I will not." The grandson promised.

    Lin Tian is gracious. Then Lin Tian comes out of the hall. Unexpectedly, it''s busy outside.

    I saw that Zhou Zhongtian was holding some pills to attack the people around him, but Yi Fan had already untied his aura, and looked at Zhou Zhongtian ferociously and said with a smile, "I have Aura now, but you don''t have it, you say, how can I hurt me with this pill?"

 Chapter 824 is dead!

    Zhou Zhongtian is flustered. After all, he can''t use Reiki now. It''s about the same as an ordinary person, but the Reiki of the other person has been released. It''s a powerful Sanxian. As long as a magic comes, he will be completely discarded.

    Not only Zhou Zhongtian, Yan Shishi is also very nervous, but Yi Shan is lying there laughing, "brother, repair them well, better not kill them, I want to see them end like me."

    Yi Fan said with a smile, "small idea."

    With that, Yi Fan looked at Xiang Xingfeng and said, "go ahead, repair them well. If they dare to do it, I will abolish them on the spot."

    As soon as Xingfeng heard this, he immediately said, "yes, elder Yi."

    After that, Xingfeng stepped up to the poem, and then the sword danced and said with a smile, "girl, you say you are so beautiful. If you die, it''s a pity."

    "Shut up!" Yan shishidao, but Xing Feng said with a smile, "elder Yi said that if you don''t resist, you will not die, but if you resist, you will die!"

    "We will not surrender," said Yan

    "Oh? So stubborn? Then we are welcome! " After Xingfeng finished, he looked at a group of disciples around him and said, "let''s go together."

    "Yes."

    Those people step by step, and the Sanxian people around know that these two people are doomed.

    But then a voice shouted, "what are you doing?"

    Everyone turned around and saw Gongsun Qitian standing at the gate of the main hall and Lin Tian who had nothing.

    People are curious about why Lin Tian is OK. When Yan Shishi sees Lin Tian, he says, "it''s finally saved."

    Zhou Zhongtian also put away the pills. "I''m scared to death."

    Yi Fan hurriedly came to the patriarch and said, "patriarch, these two people just wanted to escape, so I want to take them down, so as to establish the prestige of our peach blossom clan."

    "Prestige? I think you''re faking the public to help the private! " The patriarch stared, and Yi Fan quickly explained, "patriarch, how can I?"

    But Gongsun Qitian looked at Lin Tian and said, "you can tell me what to do with him."

    Everyone was frightened, and Yi Fan was even more frightened, "master, why did you deal with me?"

    "Any questions?" Gongsun Qitian glared, but Yi Fan was not willing to, "master, I''m loyal to taohuazong. How can you deal with me for an outsider?"

    "Want to know?"

    "Yes!"

    "Well, I''ll tell you, he''s not something you can mess with!" When Gongsun Qitian finished speaking, he hit Yi Fan with one hand. Even though he had aura, he was vulnerable to attack in front of Gongsun Qitian, so he flew out and fell heavily beside Yi Shan.

    Then they saw Yi Fan''s blood gushing out, and his face was pale. "Master, I don''t understand!"

    Gongsun Qitian ignored him, but looked at Lin Tian, "what should I do?"

    "Ask my two friends." Lin tiankan''s poems by Xiang Yan and Zhou Zhongtian.

    Gongsun Qitian had to look at the two men and asked, "two, what are you going to do with elder Yi?"

    Yi fan is in a hurry. He looks at the two people in the middle of that week, and Yi Shan is even more scared.

    For Xingfeng, who was standing there, he was stupid. He didn''t expect that things would develop to this point.

    Yan Shishi looks at Zhou Zhongtian, "you say it."

    Zhou Zhongtian thought of the scene that Yi Fan was going to kill himself just now, so he hesitated, "please let Gongsun patriarch abandon their cultivation and imprison them."

    Gongsun Qitian is stunned and looks at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiles and says, "let''s do that."

    Gongsun Qitian''s benevolent voice then came to these two people like a shadow. Before Yi Fan could ask for help, he was disabled. So was Yi Shan.

    At last, Gongsun Qitian shouted to some people, "keep these two people away from each other."

    "Yes."

    Some people immediately took the two seriously injured people away, but Xing Feng was so scared that his legs were soft. Especially when Lin Tian didn''t speak, he suddenly knelt down and kowtowed to Lin Tian. He even said, "no, don''t kill me."

    "You little man, I don''t think, need to live." Lin Tian stared at Xingfeng, and Xingfeng hurriedly looked at Gongsun Qitian, "master, you, you know who I am, you let him not kill me."

    Gongsun Qitian frowned and looked at Xialin Tian. "He''s a Xingjia man."

    "Xingjia?"

    "Yes, Xingjia, one of the ten families of Donghai sacred heart."

    Lin Tian laughed, "the alliance of heaven and ancient times, the top of the sky sea, I don''t pay attention to it. Do you think the ten families are useful to me?"

    When Gongsun Qitian heard Lin Tian''s voice, he knew what Lin Tian had planned to do with Xingfeng.

    Therefore, Gongsun Qitian leaped to Xingfeng, and that Xingfeng stared, didn''t react, and the whole person was killed.

    The scene was full of panic, especially those who had just shot, one by one, they were afraid to speak, but Lin Tian came to Yan Shishi and Zhou Zhongtian and said with a smile, "go."

    "Go? Where to go? " Zhou Zhongtian is curious. After all, they come here to inquire about the information of Xianfu. But now Lin Tian says to leave, which makes him very confused.

    Yan''s poems are also puzzled and stare at Lin Tian, who laughs and says, "there is something important."

    After that, Lin Tian said goodbye to Gongsun Qitian, and then left with them. He ordered Gongsun Qitian to the disciples of the clan, "Whoever dares to provoke him in the future, I will certainly abolish you!"

    "Yes!" they said in horror

    But those Sanxian wonder who Lin Tian is and why the grandson will give Lin Tian face.

    For Gongsun Qitian, he looked at Lin Tian, who disappeared, and looked forward to saying, "brother Lin, you can help him."

    As for Zhou Zhongtian who left Taohua Island, he couldn''t help asking, "brother Lin, what are we?"

    "To the hall of the sea king."

    "What?" That week, Zhongtian stared, and Yan Shishi wondered, "what is the hall of the sea king?"

    Lin Tian smiles at Zhou Zhongtian. "I think he knows."

    Zhou Zhongtian explained, "it''s said that there is a tribe called Trident at the bottom of the sea, and they have a holy land called the sea king hall. It''s said that people who are the son of the sea king, as long as they go in here and get the approval of the sea king hall, they have extraordinary power."

    Yan Shishi doubts, "extraordinary power?"

    In the middle of the week, the heaven looked at Lin Tian and said, "are you the son of the king of the sea?"

    Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Do you think I look like that?"

    "It''s said that the son of the king of the sea has a strong ability, and his fighting ability under the water is even more extraordinary, and he exudes the spirit of evil." Mid day of the week explained.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems you know a lot."

    "But you are not the son of the king of the sea. What are you doing there?" Zhou Zhongtian didn''t understand, but Lin Tian smiled at him and asked, "Gongsun, the Lord, is the son of the sea king recognized by the sea king hall ten thousand years ago, so he has acquired the extraordinary ability to know the location of the immortal mansion."

    "What?" Zhou Zhongtian''s eyes widened, and Yan''s poems suddenly realized, "it''s so."

    Then Lin Tian and the two explained why he went to the sea king''s palace.

    However, in the first cell of taohuazong, Yi Shan said weakly, "brother, what should I do next?"

    "Someone will come and help us later." Yi Fan''s eyes are cold.

 Chapter 825 hard break

    Hearing this, Yi Shan looked curious. "Who dares to save us?"

    Yi fan is dignified. "Wait."

    Then Yi Fan takes out a black talisman from his arms. Then he crushes the black talisman and a dark shadow appears.

    "What''s the matter?" The shadow asked, and Yi Fan said what happened today. As for the shadow, he said coldly, "he has come to taohuazong?"

    "Your Excellency, do you know?" That easy fan doubts, and that dark shadow ice cold way, "he is the boy who recently carried the old nest of the East China Sea Sacred Heart days ancient alliance."

    "What? He is the ancestor of shuimen that day, Lin Tian? " Yi fan is stunned. The shadow says, "yes."

    "That adult, you hurry to send someone to save me."

    "Save you, but tell me, how is your investigation?" The shadow questioned, Yi Fan hesitated, "the patriarch never believed anyone, so I don''t know his details."

    "Give me a second thought, or I won''t let anyone help you." The shadow was cold.

    Yi fan is in a hurry. "I don''t know."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes!"

    After a long pause, the shadow said, "I''ll send someone."

    Yi fan is very happy, then the shadow disappears, and Yi Shan wonders, "brother, who is this?"

    "A great man of the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    "Then are you from the alliance of heaven and ancient times?" Yi Shan was surprised, and Yi fan''en said, "I was responsible for investigating this patriarch many years ago, but he was very strict with me."

    Yi Shan hears this spirit immediately, "then we can go out at last."

    Yi Fan frowned. "Tian Gu alliance never raises idle people, and our two accomplishments are gone, so when we are rescued, we must do what I say, or we will die."

    Yi Shanen''s voice, and Yi Fan''s heart is secretly angry, "Tianshui gate? You wait! "

    ...

    on the other side, when Lin Tian said to go out to find another son of the king of the sea, Zhou Zhongtian and his two people were shocked.

    Lin Tian looks at the two, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "

    "If so, he should be pursued by many forces. Can we save him?" Zhou Zhongtian is worried.

    At the same time, Yan Shishi could not help but ask, "you can''t help the patriarch for no reason, can you?"

    "What? Do you think I''ll ask them for something? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, "it''s no good, will you go?"

    "Actually, I want to see what the hall looks like." Lin Tian laughed, and Zhou Zhongtian suddenly had an ominous premonition, "do you want to toss again?"

    "What is tossing? I just think there are many unknown things in the East Sea area waiting for me to dig. " When Lin Tian finished, he thought of what happened in the East Sea area.

    What millions of old tortoises, red sea area, ghost music Valley, ancient sea temple, even this Fairy Island.

    But Zhou Zhongtian didn''t know what Lin Tian thought. Instead, he worried, "the son of the king of the sea has such a great charm that many people want to catch him. I''m afraid that you can''t save him. Instead, I''ve put myself in it."

    Yan Shishi also felt the same, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I want to save people, no one can stop me."

    Zhou Zhongtian and Yan Shishi are shocked and don''t know what to say, but Lin Tian takes them to the area where Haiwang palace is located.

    Lin Tian wanted to go in the sea king hall ten thousand years ago, but at that time he was blocked outside. After his grandson Qitian came out, the sea king hall was completely closed.

    Now that the hall of the sea king appears again, he naturally wants to see it.

    So Lin Tian picked up his mood and took the two to hurry.

    ...

    five days later, Lin Tian stood on a sea surface, looked at the surging waves, and the strong people who were flying with swords or stepping on some magic weapons from time to time, and laughed, "it seems that many people are attracted."

    Zhou Zhongtian also felt it, especially that many of Sanxian are a large number of seventh level talents of Sanxian.

    Lin Tian picks up his mood and goes with them. But when they want to go in, a group of disciples appear in the air.

    The leader asked, "who is it?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I passed by."

    "Leave as soon as you pass. The sea area here has been blocked." The leader said, and Lin Tianhu asked, "blockade, why?"

    "Don''t pry." The disciple glared and then drove the three of Lin Tian away.

    Lin Tian stared at the sea area in front of him and found that from time to time, he could see some sea animals rushing out of the water and fighting with some people.

    "It seems that there are many sea animals here." When Lin Tian saw this scene, he asked again. The disciple said, "can you walk?"

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I''m an expert at catching sea animals. If you have any trouble, let me have a look. I can help you solve it!"

    As soon as the words came out, those people laughed, and some people said, "boy, if you catch a sea animal master, then I can get the immortal to lie down."

    "That''s right. You''re the only one who wants to catch sea animals?"

    These people don''t believe Lin Tian''s words at all, and Lin Tian laughs at these people, "so you don''t believe it?"

    "Yes, we don''t believe it!" The leading disciple said, and Lin Tian smiled, "then I''ll get some sea animals on the bottom of the sea."

    With that, Lin Tian dived into the water, and those people were shocked and shouted, "stop him!"

    But Lin Tian has rushed into the front from under the water. Zhou Zhongtian and Yan Shishi look at each other and don''t know what to do.

    Those disciples chased Lin Tian until he suddenly appeared from the water, and countless strong people nearby were curious about how Lin Tian came.

    When they were talking about it, a middle-aged man said to the disciples who came here, "didn''t I ask you not to let outsiders in?"

    "Elder Feng, he, he said he was an expert at catching sea animals, and he had to break in." One disciple reported.

    When they heard this, they all laughed, especially some of the strong people despised the saying, "distracted state still want to catch sea animals? How naive! "

    "He didn''t know these sea animals were all over 100000 years old." Those people teased each other.

    The middle-aged man was even more unhappy, but he still introduced himself, "I am the elder of the sea beast clan, Fengwei!"

    "Sea animal clan? What are you doing here? " Lin Tian wants to know what people are gathered here.

    "We''re catching people, so please don''t make trouble if you''re OK, or we''ll do it."

    Lin Tian said, "catch people?"

    "Yes, this guy will control the sea animals. We are driving them away." Feng Wei continued to speak patiently.

    But the onlookers shouted, "brother Feng, let him leave quickly."

    "Yes, or kill him."

    "It''s too much of an eyesore."

    These people don''t take Lin Tian seriously, but Feng Wei looks at Lin Tian, "you see, there are many other sects here, so hurry up."

    Lin Tian glanced around and found that there were many people in Tiangu League, then he said with a smile, "are there any in Tiangu League?"

    "Yes, there are five other experts from the alliance of heaven and ancient times." Feng Wei explained that the five members of Tiangu alliance wondered who Lin Tian was and why they asked Tiangu alliance alone.

    Until a person curious to take out a wooden bamboo slips, and then read the contents of the wooden slips, and then look at Lin Tianhou excitedly, "you elder martial brothers, he is the ancestor of shuimen that day, Lin Tian!"

    As soon as this words came out, not only the five members of the alliance of heaven and ancient times, but also the members of other clans were shocked. Obviously, everyone knew the same thing happened to the sacred heart of the East China Sea.

    Even Feng Wei stared, "you are the ancestor of shuimen that day, Lin Tian?"

    "Someone knows me at last, or I will introduce myself well." Lin Tian laughed at himself.

    But the five members of the alliance of heaven and ancient times immediately surrounded us.

 Chapter 826 rebellious youth

    Those five people formed five directions to surround Lin Tian. They didn''t give Lin Tian any chance to leave. Instead, they were led by a middle-aged man of level seven.

    The middle-aged man stared at Lin Tian and smiled, "boy, do you know what price our alliance offered you?"

    "Offer?"

    "Yes, catch you and you will get ten five star fairy crystals!" The middle-aged man said proudly.

    People from other forces on the sea take a breath when they hear this. After all, five-star immortal crystal is very expensive, and Tiangu alliance takes out ten pieces at a time, which is really impressive.

    "Ten dollars? Do I have such a bargain? " Lin Tian laughed at himself, and the middle-aged man glared, "boy, ten yuan, I can already look up to you."

    Lin Tian shakes his head helplessly, but the middle-aged man is ready to make a move, and Lin Tian dives into the water.

    But these people didn''t catch up. Instead, they laughed at it, especially the middle-aged man who took the lead. "Boy, if you don''t want to be eaten by these sea animals, please come up."

    Lin Tian didn''t notice. Instead, he dived into the water, which was really a lot of sea animals.

    However, these sea animals are trapped by a magic weapon. At the same time, the magic weapon is like a bottle, leaving a hole, and only one sea animal can come out at a time.

    When the sea animal comes out, it will rush to the sea angrily, and then those humans will fight, wait for the sea animal to solve, and the "bottle" will release another one.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Tian wryly laughed, "these guys, unable to deal with a group, have come up with such a funny way."

    At the moment, the people on the sea don''t know what Lin Tian thinks, and the people of the ancient alliance continue to shout there that day.

    "Come out quickly, boy, or you will die when you are touched by some fierce sea animals."

    "That''s right. Follow us back and we''ll save your life."

    But Lin Tian didn''t take these people seriously at all. Instead, he made a leap and rushed in from the bottle.

    Seeing that Lin Tian unexpectedly rushed into the "bottle mouth", he was shocked one by one.

    "This kid, he''s so desperate. He broke into the trapped animal array!"

    "It''s a pity that ten five star fairy crystals are here!"

    Feng Wei couldn''t help but look at the five members of Tiangu alliance. "We will continue to solve these sea animals."

    The five had to back away, and then continue to lure a sea animal out of the bottle.

    Looking at Zhou Zhongtian not far away, he worried, "is he going to be ok?"

    "Don''t worry, sea animals are his playthings to him." Yan''s poems think of Lin Tian''s days in the Red Sea area, can''t help sighing.

    Zhou Zhongtian was puzzled, but Lin Tian saw countless sea animals in that trapped animal array at the moment, and under these sea animals sat a young man.

    The young man was in chains, and the chains had the power of countless people. It was obvious that those outside surrounded him and set them up.

    When Lin Tian was about to approach him, the sea animals roared, apparently to protect the young man.

    Lin Tian directly uses the trap skill. Those sea animals are weakened and stare at Lin Tian in horror.

    Lin Tian looked at the struggling young man and said, "your name is gongsunyuan, right?"

    The young man is on guard against Lin Tian. "Who are you?"

    "I was sent by your great grandfather to save you." Lin Tian laughs at gongsunyuan. Gongsunyuan is skeptical, "how could it be?"

    "It seems that you need to have a good chat with your grandfather."

    Gongsunyuan hesitated, took out a tone stone, and then contacted his great grandfather.

    The Gongsun Qitian said excitedly, "Xiaoyuan, he is a strong man, you must believe him, and he will help you!"

    "Grandpa Zeng, is he so powerful?"

    "Yes, you listen to him anyway! That''s it! " Gongsun Qitian ordered, and then disconnected.

    But Gongsun was in the age of rebellion, so he stared at Lin Tiandao, "although my grandfather asked you to come, it doesn''t mean that I believe you."

    "Oh? Don''t believe me? "

    "Nonsense, you are so weak, how can I believe you?" The grandson was disgusted, but Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing

    "Yes, you are a distracted place, and I have already broken the six levels of immortality, but these chains can''t be broken even by me and these sea animals, let alone you."

    Lin Tian stares at this gongsunyuan and laughs, "do you want to get rid of this shackle?"

    "Sure, but you''re too weak to break it."

    "What if I could get it off?"

    "Impossible!" Gongsun yuan didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian looked at him with a smile, "nothing is impossible!"

    Gongsunyuan hesitated, "if you can get it off, I will believe you."

    "It''s not good." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but gongsunyuan was wondering, "anyway, you can''t get it. What''s the good? You can''t say it in vain."

    Who knows Lin Tian''s one hand flicks, those chains all open automatically, but gongsunyuan is the same as nothing.

    This surprised gongsunyuan to look at Lin Tian, "how do you do it?"

    "You don''t think I''m weak?" Lin Tian asked, but gongsunyuan changed his face and said, "just now, now."

    "You little boy, change your face so quickly." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but gongsunyuan said, "you are only a few years older than me, and you are still weaker than me. Why do you call me a child?"

    "My accomplishments are better than mine, but you are trapped, and I will save you!" Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, but Gongsun yuan didn''t know what to say, but after another sea animal was taken out of the trapped animal array, Gongsun Yuan said angrily, "these people killed my sea animal."

    "Your sea animal?"

    "Yes, these sea animals are all my friends." Gongsunyuan said, a leap, rushed out, flew to the sea.

    At the moment, the people who were luring the sea animals were staring at the trapped gongsunyuan when he suddenly ran out.

    In particular, the wind Wei wondered, "you, you are not trapped?"

    "Well, I''ve come out." Gongsunyuan finished saying, he opened his hands, and the sea water turned into a huge rope in the air, and then threw it around people.

    Some people who are weak in cultivation are directly beaten up, and Fengwei quickly says to the people, "back, back!"

    Gongsun was not willing to do so. He thought that the sea water around him was "rising". Then the water turned into a tentacle and rushed to those people.

    When they were caught, they were pulled straight into the water.

    Some people with high accomplishments are flying to the sky and dare not touch the sea at close range. After all, Gongsun was the son of the king of the sea and had strong control over the sea.

    "You have the ability to come down!" The grandson scolded them when he saw that they had escaped into the air.

    The people immediately began to discuss the countermeasures, and then Lin Tian appeared on the sea.

    When Zhou Zhongtian and Yan Shishi saw that Lin Tian was ok, they flew over quickly. Gongsun yuan saw that these two were Lin Tian''s friends, so he didn''t make trouble. But he said to Lin Tian, "you see, I have a strong ability."

    Obviously, this grandson wanted to prove that he was very good.

 827 call for help

    But Lin Tian couldn''t help but fight and said, "you are the son of the king of the sea, and you are very powerful in the sea. If you can leave the sea and go to the air, your strength will be greatly reduced, won''t you?"

    Gongsunyuan refuses to accept, but he fights with Lin Tian and says, "you can do it!"

    But Yan Shishi said, "Hey, you little boy, he saved you. Why are you big or small?"

    Zhou Zhongtian also agreed, "Xiaowa, you have to thank him for saving you."

    "How do you know he saved me? Instead of escaping myself? " That grandson didn''t like it.

    Yan Shishi said with a smile, "if you can escape by yourself, why wait until he dives into the water to find you?"

    Gongsun yuan was said to be a little red, but he was still not satisfied, and a leap up, "I will destroy them."

    But as soon as they arrived in the air, those people had been ready for a long time. All of a sudden, countless golden nets came, and then trapped the grandson in the net.

    Those people are very happy, especially when Feng Wei looks at the crowd, "he finally catches it."

    On that day, five people of the ancient League suddenly closed their net after they looked at each other, and gongsunyuan was immediately caught by these five people.

    People of Fengwei and other forces were shocked, especially that Fengwei asked, "what do you mean, five people?"

    That day the leader of the ancient League laughed, "who are we catching? Why share with you?"

    "Didn''t you say, catch him and let him help us find our baby?" That windy airway.

    Who knows that the five people in the alliance of heaven and ancient times are so funny that they play like fools, but the grandson said, "let me go."

    "Little boy, it''s a waste of our time to catch you." One of the old League grunts that day.

    Gongsunyuan is in a bad hurry, but that Yan Shishi laughs at gongsunyuan and says, "hurry up and ask him, he will save you."

    People looked at Lin Tian, and those people in the alliance of heaven and ancient times didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, especially the middle-aged man who took the lead sneered, "he''s hard to protect himself, and he wants to save others?"

    Although gongsunyuan thinks Lin Tian is not strong on the surface, Lin Tian has just broken the shackles. Gongsunyuan knows that he must rely on Lin Tian to escape at this moment.

    So the grandson looked at Lin Tian gloomily and said, "I admit you are powerful."

    "You''re so reluctant?" Lin Tian said with a smile that gongsunyuan had to be shy. "You are powerful. Please help me, can you?"

    Lin Tianna smiled, and then with a wave of one hand, those nets and people in the air flew to Lin Tian.

    The five alliance members were shocked. When Lin Tian got rid of the net, his grandson was very happy. "Ha, I''m separated again."

    Those five people flew past and wanted to fight again. Gongsunyuan''s strength on the water increased dramatically. Then he used the sea wave to fight all these people.

    The onlookers were dazed one by one, and Fengwei stuttered, "here."

    The five members of Tiangu alliance are unwilling to join hands with Fengwei and others. Who knows that Fengwei and others are not fooled.

    The anger made the five people scold, and Lin Tian looked at Zhou Zhongtian and Yan Shishi and said with a smile, "I''ll give you a blessing, and then help me take the five people down."

    When they heard this, their blood was boiling. After Lin Tianjia''s ten thousand fold skill, their strength soared.

    Then the two men attacked. At the beginning, those six or seven levels of Sanxian thought they were very powerful. Who knew that Zhou Zhongtian threw all kinds of magic weapons, while Yan Shishi threw all kinds of attacks.

    In an instant, these five people were seriously injured. At last, they were covered by a transparent cover. Then the cover became smaller and became a glass ball.

    Of course, the five people inside have become smaller.

    Zhou Zhongtian takes the glass ball to Lin Tian and says, "here you are."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "magic miniature ball!"

    "Yes, my most powerful one." That week, Zhongtian said proudly, and Lin Tian took the ball, stared at the five people inside and said with a smile, "cool?"

    Before the five people spoke, gongsunyuan snatched them, and then looked at the five villains inside and asked strangely, "is it really them?"

    Yan Shi Shi Tucao Dao, "you little child, really impolite."

    "I just have a look." Finish saying, that gongsunyuan returns to Lin Tian again, and those who encircle gongsunyuan, one by one frighten to fly away.

    In the end, Feng Wei hesitated for a long time and then left.

    "What a quick escape!" The public sun went to Tucao, but Yan Shi laughed and said, "even if they don''t run away, you won''t get them."

    Gongsunyuan quibbled, "as long as they dare to stay, I will take them."

    "I don''t know who was arrested just now, and then I begged others." That Yan poetry teases, this lets gongsunyuan depressed way, "accident."

    Yan Shishi wants to continue to tease, but Lin Tian stares at the five people in the ball. "In this ball, your strength will be greatly weakened, so it''s impossible for you to come up with it."

    Those people were afraid and begged Lin Tian to let them go, but Lin Tian stared at them and said with a smile, "is it possible?"

    "What do you want?"

    "Surrender to me!" Lin Tian looks at these five people with a strange smile. When Yan Shishi hears this, he knows that Lin Tian will subdue them.

    But these five people think Lin Tian is joking, but in order to deceive them, they nodded one by one to show their willingness to follow Lin Tian.

    Of course, Lin Tian couldn''t believe them for a while, so he took out a repair roll and sealed the accomplishments of these five people one by one.

    Then release these five people, and finally stamp the soul seals one by one.

    Here, five people know how terrible Lin Tian''s soul is. Lin Tian gives them back the cultivation and says with a smile, "OK, you can go."

    The five people looked at each other, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Do you want me to stay with you? "

    "My Lord, why did you take us in and let us go?"

    Not only these people, that gongsunyuan also did not understand, "what are you doing?"

    "I surrender you, it is natural to let you stay in the alliance of heaven and earth, and also my eye liner, you know?" After Lin Tian finished, the five men nodded and left.

    Zhou Zhongtian doubts, "won''t they betray you?"

    "They dare not." Lin Tian said confidently, but gongsunyuan didn''t believe it. "They are so powerful. As soon as you escape, you will never find them again."

    Lin Tian didn''t want to explain anything to him. Instead, he stared at him and said, "the hall of the sea king, is it down here?"

    "Not in."

    "Oh? No? " Lin Tian looked curious, and the grandson pointed to the distance and said, "it''s not far away, but it''s too dangerous to be near."

    "Go, lead the way."

    Gongsun yuan was shocked and asked, "you won''t really agree to take me to the hall of the sea king, will you?"

    "Yes, any questions?" Lin Tian stares at gongsunyuan and asks, but gongsunyuan says with half confidence, "I can''t go there safely, just you? I''m afraid it''s eaten as food by a group of crazy sea animals before it''s near! "

 Chapter 828 passage of the beast

    "Crazy sea animal?" What is that Yan poetry curious about? Zhou Zhongtian also doubts, "you are the son of the king of the sea. Those sea animals should listen to you!"

    Gongsunyuan shook his head. "Although I''m the son of the sea king, I haven''t got the approval of the sea king hall. The crazy sea animals are the holy animals guarding the sea king hall. They are very fierce."

    "The beast?" Yan Shishi took a breath, and the grandson said, "yes, they are all holy animals, and they only recognize the hall of the king of the sea."

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "I haven''t seen those guys for a long time."

    "Those guys?" Yan''s poems are curious, but Zhou Zhongtian doesn''t understand Lin Tian''s meaning. As for gongsunyuan, he joked, "it''s as if you know them."

    Of course, Lin Tian knew each other. Ten thousand years ago, he broke through and came to the door of the sea beast hall. So if those sea animals are more than ten thousand years old, no one Lin Tian didn''t know.

    So Lin Tian asked with a smile, "what are the accomplishments of those sea animals?"

    "I didn''t scare you. Each one is more than 200000 years old, and there are 300000 years left!" The grandson said one by one.

    I thought this would scare Lin Tian, but Lin Tian laughed, "as long as more than ten thousand years."

    "More than ten thousand years?" Gongsunyuan didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian asked gongsunyuan to lead the way.

    Gongsun was not afraid of Lin Tian, so he planned to take him to see him and then scare him.

    So gongsunyuan plunged into the sea, and Lin Tiansan followed.

    After a while, they came to a deep sea, where there are countless stone statues.

    These statues are very tall, and each one has a strong breath.

    At the same time, there is a palace in the water behind these statues.

    There are three big characters in the palace, "the palace of the sea king".

    In the dark sea, these three words radiate golden light, which is particularly conspicuous.

    Yan Shishi and Zhou Zhongtian took a breath when they saw them, but gongsunyuan stopped and pointed to the statues and said, "see, these statues are the hiding places of the sacred animals."

    Of course, Lin Tian knew and planned to go, but Gongsun yuan stopped him. "Hey, I didn''t scare you."

    "What? You think they can kill me? " Lin Tian smiled and asked that gongsunyuan explained, "once people get close, they will be inhaled into a strange space, and then they will see a group of holy animals, which will be difficult to come up with."

    "Don''t worry, I will surrender them." Lin Tian finished and went on, but Gongsun thought Lin Tian was crazy. He said to Yan Shishi and Zhou Zhongtian, "you two hurry to persuade him, after all, this is not a joke."

    Yan Shishi shook her head. "If we could persuade him, he would not be like this."

    "It''s impossible for him to listen to us."

    Gongsun began to panic, after all, he just wanted to scare Lin Tian, but Lin Tian was stimulated and went directly.

    "Hey, boy, I''m wrong, can''t I?" Gongsunyuan thought of his great grandfather''s confession, and he immediately admitted Lin Tian''s mistake.

    But Lin Tian didn''t stop. Even when he was only a few steps away from the statues, his whole body suddenly disappeared.

    "What about people?" Yan Shishi was surprised, and Zhou Zhongtian also found Lin Tian disappeared without trace. As for gongsunyuan, he said urgently, "he was inhaled into that strange space."

    Yan Shishi''s eyebrows wrinkled, and Gongsun could not wish to go up, but as soon as he rushed past, he was blocked by a golden light, and he was not allowed to pass.

    Gongsun was so anxious that he shouted to the sea animals, "let him go."

    But there was peace everywhere. No matter how gongsunyuan shouted, it was useless.

    However, at this moment, in a space, Lin Tian sees that there are sea animals all around, and these sea animals are like giant things, staring at Lin Tian.

    "What a brave boy." A white bearded seal muttered.

    Other monstrous sea animals are scaring Lin Tian.

    "Don''t you fear death, little man?"

    "Boy, you''re so good at cultivating yourself. Dare you come here to break through?"

    These people shouted one by one, but Lin Tian laughed at them. "I''m here to find you to reminisce about the past!"

    "We?" Those sea animals looked at each other, and Lin Tian stared at the old seal and said with a smile, "old man, I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years. Have you forgotten me?"

    "Who are you?" The old seal looked at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian now had a Lin Di look behind him.

    Seeing this figure, the sea animals on the scene were frightened one by one, and they all paid homage to him, saying, "emperor Lin!"

    That old seal is a face of dementia, "Lindy, how are you?"

    "Ten thousand years, come back and have a look. I didn''t expect to see you again." Lin Tian laughs at all the sea animals.

    "Didn''t you go to fairyland?" The old seal was puzzled, and other sea animals were also curious. Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m gone, but I''m back."

    All the sea animals were curious about what happened, and Lin Tian said to all the sea animals, "there is a son of the sea king outside. I''m going to take him to the sea king hall. I''m afraid you''ll have to reconcile."

    The sea animals immediately said that it was ok, and the old seal smiled and said, "no problem, but Lindy, you have to talk about the fairyland with us later."

    "I''ll talk to you when I''m free."

    "OK." The old seal said happily, and Lin Tian turned around and quit the space.

    At the moment, Gongsun yuan, who is outside, is complaining, "how can I bring him here to break this?"

    At that time, Lin Tian appeared and smiled at him and said, "are you so afraid of my death?"

    Gongsun yuan was stunned and looked at Lin Tian strangely. "You, you are not dead?"

    "Am I so easy to die?" Lin Tian laughed, gongsunyuan immediately excited, and Lin Tian looked at him and smiled, "follow me to the hall of the sea king."

    "Ah? Follow you? " Gongsunyuan''s smile disappeared, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, is there a problem?"

    Gongsun Yuan pointed to the sea animals and said, "as soon as I get close to them, they will give out a light, stop me and don''t let me pass."

    "Don''t worry, follow me, they will let you in." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to the foot of the statue.

    Lin Tian didn''t have anything to do with it, but the grandson looked puzzled, "it''s really OK?"

    Yan Shishi and Zhou Zhongtian have kept up with each other, and there is no power to stop them in the future.

    Until Yan Shishi came to his senses and said to gongsunyuan with a smile, "aren''t you going?"

    Gongsunyuan immediately returned to his mind, and then tried to take a step, but nothing happened this time, which made him stare, "no, why don''t these sea animals stop?"

    Feeling that something was wrong, gongsunyuan continued to move forward a few steps, until he accelerated his pace behind him, then he shuttled among the stone statues and said, "I''m coming in like this?"

 Chapter 829 repeated losses

    Gongsun yuan was so confused that he didn''t even dream of entering these sacred animals, and they didn''t appear.

    Yan Shi Shi saw the public sun''s original look at the East and looked at it and laughed. "There''s no one in Lin''s son."

    Gongsunyuan stared at Lin Tian''s back with half faith and half doubt. He looked puzzled. "Is he really so powerful?"

    "Of course." Yan Shishi said with a smile, and Zhou Zhongtian on one side said, "young man, do you know the gap between yourself and him now?"

    Gongsunyuan was not satisfied. After all, he was the son of the king of the sea.

    "Here we are." Lin Tian stood outside the hall and looked at the closed door.

    The disobedient gongsunyuan returned to his senses and stared at an old hall, wondering, "how can I get in here?"

    "The gate is fake, but when you walk through it, you will have great power. Whether you can go in or not depends on yourself." Lin Tian stares at gongsunyuan.

    Gongsun yuan was stunned. "Fake?"

    Yan Shishi and Zhou Zhongtian are also confused. As for Lin Tian''s reaching for the stone gate, his hand is penetrating, but there are eddies around his arm, and the eddies are outward, as if to push Lin Tian out.

    After resisting for a while, Lin Tian took it back and stared at gongsunyuan. "It''s up to you whether you can get approval."

    Gongsunyuan was confident on his face, "I am the son of the sea king, and I will definitely be recognized by the sea king hall."

    Lin Tian laughed, "it depends on strength, not on one mouth."

    Gongsunyuan refused to accept, "you can watch it."

    Finish saying, this gongsunyuan put his hand on the stone gate, and a strong force on the stone gate, beat this gongsunyuan to the ground.

    "Boom", gongsunyuan fell heavily on the ground in the distance.

    Yan Shishi immediately laughed, and Zhou Zhongtian laughed, "now you know the gap between yourself and brother Lin."

    Gongsunyuan was not satisfied. One of them got up and said, "I was just careless."

    Later, gongsunyuan came to the stone gate again, and he stood firmly with his legs tied, while concentrating his strength on his legs, just in case.

    But when the hand reached out and touched the stone gate, another powerful force appeared on his arm, making his whole body lean back.

    "Putong", although people were not hit, but the whole person fell on the ground, all around.

    "It''s a frog." Yan Shishi teases, but Zhou Zhongtian shakes his head, "he is not strong enough to admit it."

    Gongsunyuan was so depressed that he quickly got up and said, "I, I was just careless."

    "Oh? Then try again! " That Yan poetry stimulates a way, and Zhou Zhongtian also two eyes stare at him, want to see how he plans to do.

    Gongsunyuan thought, "Damn it, what am I going to do?"

    Looking at gongsunyuan in the dazed Lin Tian, he said, "calm down to sense, don''t use brute force, but to penetrate the past a little bit."

    "A little penetration?" Gongsunyuan was dubious, so he touched the stone door gently with one hand, and soon the resilience became weak.

    Gongsunyuan was very happy, and then he said proudly, "look, it''s very simple."

    Can just be proud, a force on the stone gate, and the gongsunyuan fight to fly.

    Gongsunyuan is disheartened. Yan Shishi and Zhou Zhongtian suddenly laugh again. But gongsunyuan is not willing to, and he stares at Lin Tian and asks, "don''t you say a little? Why am I bounced off again. "

    Lin Tian said helplessly, "I said, calm down, but I didn''t say I could go in at will."

    "Meditation?"

    "Yes, I have no distractions. I want to be integrated with Shimen." That Lin Tian explains, but gongsunyuan is depressed, "melt into one?"? How could it be? "

    "Try again."

    Gongsunyuan had to come to Shimen again, and he thought to himself, "put away your thoughts?"

    Then gongsunyuan closed his eyes and put his hand on the stone gate. Soon he could sense the weak force on the stone gate.

    "Dong Dong Dong", a faint voice echoed in gongsunyuan''s ear, as if someone knocked at the door.

    "There''s a voice." This shocked gongsunyuan, and then he was curious, step by step, to see what the sound was.

    Seeing gongsunyuan enter the stone gate little by little, Lin Tian, who disappeared at the stone gate, said to the two, "this sea king hall is special, so don''t go in for a while."

    "And you?" Yan Shishi is confused, and Lin Tian picks up his mood and says with a smile, "I''ll go in and have a look."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian also closed his eyes, and then he entered the stone gate with his mind as still as water.

    When Lin Tian opened his eyes again, he saw gongsunyuan standing in a palace, and he was stunned.

    At the same time, in front of gongsunyuan, there is a wall, and the blue light on the wall flickers everywhere, and even makes the sound of waves.

    Lin Tian came to him and stared at the wall. "What do you see?"

    "See a terrible man."

    "A terrible man?"

    "Yes, he can call the wind and the rain, and he can make all the creatures in the sea obey him, and he claims to be the king of the sea." The grandson looked at the wall and said in astonishment.

    Lin Tian looked at the picture, but didn''t find what he said. He smiled and said, "it seems that this is your chance."

    Chance is a kind of phenomenon that can''t be seen or touched, but it does appear around some people and is good for those people.

    For example, even if Lin Tian saw the wall in front of him, it was not his chance, so he could not see the real face.

    Gongsun yuan was in a daze for a long time, and the blue light around his body began to flash.

    Not only that, the wall flew a "spray", and one by one hit gongsunyuan, just like baptism.

    Lin Tian stared at the wall and murmured to himself, "how is this sea king hall coming from? And who is this sea king?"

    After Lin Tian hesitated for a long time, the blue light of gongsunyuan was better, and there was a huge shadow shaking there, as if lying on the back of gongsunyuan.

    Lin Tian frowned, and the shadow took a look at Lin Tian, then it dived into this grandparent and disappeared into nothingness.

    Gongsunyuan suddenly opened his eyes, stretched out his hand, and then turned into a trident with water. It looked cool.

    "So handsome." Gongsunyuan is like an excited child, but Lin Tian stares at gongsunyuan and doubts, "is there anyone inside you?"

    "No." Gongsunyuan shook his head, but Lin Tian was curious, "really not?"

    "Really." Gongsun nodded, and Lin Tianqian held out a hand.

    The gongsunyuan wondered, "what are you going to do?"

    "I want to see inside you." Lin Tian said casually, but gongsunyuan didn''t understand, "why?"

    "I just saw a shadow enter your body and disappear." Lin Tian explained what he had just seen.

    Gongsun yuan didn''t believe it. "How could it be? I''ve been comprehending just now. If something comes in, I must know it."

 Chapter 830 evil scholar reappears

    Lin Tian saw that he didn''t believe each other, so he made a picture. After the picture flashed in front of gongsunyuan, he looked surprised. "Here."

    "Let me see."

    That gongsunyuan had to let Lin Tian check, and Lin Tian touched his forehead, began to check his consciousness space, and finally his soul.

    I saw a layer of blue light around gongsunyuan''s soul, and the blue light seemed to have some infinite power.

    "Is this the power of the sea king?" Lin Tian muttered to himself.

    When Lin Tian intends to realize that the blue light penetrates, the blue light blocks Lin Tian from exploring.

    Lin tianben intended to use virtual extinction, but this blue light is to protect gongsunyuan, and with this blue light, gongsunyuan has more extraordinary power.

    So Lin Tian gave up and even took back his consciousness. But gongsunyuan asked curiously, "how is it?"

    "It''s a force, but it''s not harmful to you for the time being, but I don''t know later." Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    Gongsun yuan looks weird, but Lin Tian smiles and says, "OK, it''s OK. Let''s go."

    Gongsunyuan and Lin Tian walked out of the hall together.

    At this time, the hall of the sea king loomed, until it disappeared completely in front of all the people.

    This makes Yan Shishi look curious, "here."

    Zhou Zhongtian also wondered, "how did it disappear?"

    Lin Tian explained, "the sea king hall is used to recognize the son of the sea king. Now that he has been recognized, the sea king hall disappears naturally."

    Hearing this, Yan Shishi was curious to see gongsunyuan. "Little guy, do you have any special skills?"

    "Yes, I can feel the treasure!" That Gongsun yuan excites a way, but Yan Shishi dare not set a channel, "really can?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian stares at gongsunyuan and smiles, "I''m afraid you''ll have to lead the way."

    "Lead the way?" Gongsun yuan looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "I''ve tried my best to save you. It''s not unconditional."

    Gongsunyuan looked at Lin Tian strangely. "What''s the condition?"

    "That is to help me find Xianfu. I want to deal with some people." Lin Tian laughed, and gongsunyuan said with a smile, "look for Xianfu, it''s a small idea."

    After that, Gongsun yuan closed his eyes, then opened them and said with a smile, "say, you want several stars, I can tell you."

    Yan Shishi and Zhou Zhongtian couldn''t believe that they could find Xianfu just by meditating. Lin Tian had already learned it, so he said with a smile, "how many stars are there nearby?"

    "Well, one to six stars." The gongsunyuan explained.

    "Let''s start with six stars." Lin Tian finished saying, the grandson immediately took the people out of the sea.

    But as soon as they got out of the sea, they met a group of people.

    These people take the lead in Fengwei.

    Seeing Feng Wei, the grandson was angry. "Dare to come."

    Feng Wei immediately apologized, "everyone, I''m here to admit your mistake."

    "Admit it?" Gongsun yuan looks curious, and Yan Shishi and others also want to know what this sea animal clan means.

    After hesitating for a long time, Feng Wei said, "at the beginning, we just wanted to invite you to our sea animal sect to help, but you misunderstood."

    "I misunderstood? Obviously you have trapped me and killed so many of my sea animals. " That grandson was very angry.

    But Feng Wei said in a hurry, "killing sea animals was done by the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times. I didn''t participate in it."

    Gongsunyuan glared, "I don''t care what your purpose is. Anyway, you have killed so many sea animals."

    After knowing how to explain it, Feng Wei said, "if you change your mind one day, you must come to our sect. You are welcome to our sect at any time."

    Finish saying, this wind Wei took a person to disappear, and that grandson was a bit puzzled, "these people, have a disease."

    Yan Shishi did not understand, "what do you mean, these guys?"

    Zhou Zhongtian didn''t know, but Lin Tian didn''t care. Instead, he said, "let''s go."

    Gongsun Yuanen then led the people to the island.

    There are many Sanxian on the island. In front of the Sanxian, there is a shining golden mountain.

    At the same time, in this golden light, there is a huge Golden Shadow, and look closely, the Golden Shadow is a "giant" shadow.

    The giant, like a keeper, stood there and kept no one near.

    Zhou Zhongtian was surprised to see this scene and said, "it''s the guardian of Xianfu."

    Yan Shishi doubts, "Guardian?"

    Zhou Zhongtian''s grace said, "in order to prevent the theft of the cave, some masters of the immortal mansion will make some guardians, and these guardians are various."

    Yan Shishi didn''t expect such a thing, but Lin Tian looked at it and said, "the guardian is the result of magic, and the array of the immortal mansion is the one that maintains this magic."

    Yan Shishi didn''t think of a fairy house, and such things.

    Zhou Zhongtian looked around and said, "it seems that this guardian is not simple."

    Gongsunyuan didn''t take it seriously. "I came here to compare it with this thing."

    "You get weaker when you leave the sea, or don''t waste your time." Lin Tian said, let gongsunyuan want to try more.

    I saw gongsunyuan go out, and the nearby Sanxian were curious to see the young man.

    Until someone found out his identity, someone shouted, "he is the son of the king of the sea."

    "What?" The scene was full of excitement. Suddenly, countless people gathered around, and gongsunyuan glared at the crowd, "don''t provoke me, or I will be rude."

    Everyone laughed, obviously everyone knew that gongsunyuan was weak when he left the water.

    This made gongsunyuan very depressed, and then one person came out of the crowd.

    "You again!" The man''s face was a little pale, and he looked weak.

    Yan Shishi and Zhou Zhongtian look at the past. They see no one else. It''s the evil scholar, who claimed to be Tiangu blood killing hall.

    "I didn''t expect you to show up?" That Yan poetry immediately stared at the way, and the evil scholar hummed, "I was ordered to come here to find something, but I didn''t expect it."

    Yan Shishi immediately released the vines and entangled the evil scholar. The evil scholar laughed, "before I came this time, I brought a lot of treasure."

    With that, a sharp dagger flew out of the evil scholar, and the dagger chopped these vines.

    Yan''s poetry is not willing, and tried several times, the results are the same, why not evil scholar.

    The evil scholar clapped his hands and said, "come out!"

    People wondered who the evil scholar was calling, and at this time many people stood up.

    But these people have two silent eyes, just like the person who was controlled last time, while Yan Shishi says with a smile, "and the trick of controlling people?"

    "This time, I have brought many experts, so you have only one way now, that is to surrender. Otherwise, if I order, you will not escape one by one." The evil scholar laughed.

    Then one by one those people released a strong breath, while the other Sanxian retreated in fear.

    Yan Shishi and Zhou Zhongtian were shocked, but gongsunyuan volunteered, "let me clean up these people."

    Lin Tian said, "on the island, you are not their opponent."

    Gongsun didn''t believe it, but he put together a bunch of water guns and beat them out one by one, but they fell on these people, but they didn''t have anything.

    This depressed gongsunyuan. "This, what''s going on."

    The evil scholar laughed and said, "these people are not afraid of magic!"

 Chapter 831 battle corpses

    As soon as this words came out, several people in Yan''s poems were shocked, but Gongsun yuan didn''t believe it, so he continued to try, and the result was the same.

    People nearby were shocked. Some people murmured, "is this the corpse of the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    "Yes, war corpse!"

    Hearing the public''s comments, Yan Shishi congealed and said, "war corpse?"

    Zhou Zhongtian explained, "it is said that there is a mysterious team in Tiangu League, that is, war corpse."

    "Very powerful?"

    "These war corpses are all the people captured by the ancient alliance, and then they are controlled by special methods to form a combat tool." Explained Zhou Zhongtian.

    Hearing this, Yan Shishi took a breath. "It''s so cruel."

    "Before that, too, forget who you are." Zhou Zhongtian explains there.

    However, the evil scholar said with a smile, "the last one was just a few years'' low-level war corpse, and these were all controlled for hundreds of years or even more."

    Yan Shishi didn''t know the difference between several years and hundreds of years, but the people around were shocked.

    Zhou Zhongtian looks even worse. "It''s over."

    "What''s the matter?" Yan Shishi was puzzled, and that week Zhongtian explained, "it is said that a hundred years war corpse can resist magic, while a thousand years war corpse can resist sharp holy tools."

    "Can these really resist any magic?" It seems that Yan Shishi is really a bit scary.

    Zhou Zhongtian nodded, "it should be."

    Yan''s poetry had to look at Lin Tian, who laughed at the evil scholar. "Although the war corpses are powerful, they are only controlled carriers."

    "What do you want to say, boy?" The evil scholar stared, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I want to say that as long as you force out the things that control them, it''s OK."

    "Force it out? Boy, do you think it''s that easy to force? " The evil scholar sneered.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "there was an apprentice in Tiangu who learned a kind of needle technique to control the corpse, and then there was the origin of the war corpse."

    "You know a lot, boy."

    "Tell me, this Tiangu apprentice, I wish you all the best. Are you still alive?" Lin Tian will never forget this man.

    When the evil scholar heard this, he laughed, "I wish you, but we are the temple master of the war corpse hall, and these war corpses are made by him. Do you think he is still alive?"

    "I didn''t die." Lin Tian can''t help laughing at the scene that Zhu Huo was afraid of himself and hid around.

    The evil scholar didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but he said with a smile, "boy, do you have anything to do with your death?"

    "It matters." Lin tianxie laughed, and the evil scholar saw Lin Tian like this, and immediately had an ominous premonition.

    As expected, at the next moment, Lin Tian suddenly came to a person, and then clapped the person''s forehead with one hand. In a moment, a flying needle flew out of the person''s forehead.

    The next moment, the man, turned into a body, lying on the ground.

    The onlookers were shocked. Someone muttered, "he forced out the needle of the war corpse."

    The evil scholar was shocked. He ordered the rest of the war corpses, "kill him."

    Those war corpses, like the magic weapon activated, immediately locked Lin Tian one by one, and Yan Shishi and Zhou Zhongtian were shocked.

    Who knows that Lin Tian smiled strangely, borrowed the spirit power of the evil scholar, and then used it to destroy.

    Under the virtual extermination, none of the war corpses could resist. Instead, they screamed and rolled on the ground.

    This scene, let everybody be astonished, especially that evil scholar stare big eyes, "no, impossible!"

    The grandson was even more demented and said, "he''s terrible."

    At this time, Lin Tian forces out the needles of those war corpses one by one, and then passes out one by one, while Lin Tian stares at the evil scholar.

    The evil scholar took a leap and went to the bottom of the sea. Lin Tian smiled at gongsunyuan and said, "when you get to the sea, you will have it."

    Gongsun was looking at no place to vent. At the moment, he immediately said with a smile, "small idea."

    I saw gongsunyuan leap into the water and disappear in front of the crowd, and the poem asked, "does he have a way?"

    Zhou Zhongtian was also puzzled, "is he really OK?"

    "When he reaches the bottom of the sea, he is the king." Lin Tian said confidently.

    The two people were puzzled, and the onlookers were even more curious, until a quarter of an hour later, gongsunyuan appeared, and the evil scholar had already been scarred.

    Not only that, Gongsun yuan threw the evil scholar to the ground, and the evil scholar was dying. "Let me go, let me go!"

    The onlookers were stunned. Lin Tian squatted down, stared at the evil scholar and said with a smile, "come on, what are you here for?"

    "The evil book is angry and empty," there is something in this immortal mansion that the ancient alliance wants, and we are ordered to come

    "This immortal mansion hasn''t broken yet. How do you know what''s in it?" Lin Tian looks at the evil scholar strangely.

    The evil scholar didn''t know Baidao. "It''s the order given to me. I don''t understand how to know."

    Lin Tian hesitated and asked, "where is the fire?"

    "I don''t know either." The evil scholar was weak, but Gongsun thought he was lying. He immediately stared at him and said, "if you don''t tell me the truth, I will tear you down later."

    "I, I don''t know. I''m on the order."

    Gongsun yuan didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian stopped him and smiled at the evil scholar and asked, "how did these war corpses come?"

    "When I received the order, one day the disciples of the ancient League sent these war corpses to me, and I used them to complete the task." The evil scholar explained the reasons one by one.

    Lin Tian was dubious, but he pointed to his forehead. The evil scholar didn''t know what Lin Tian was going to do.

    But when Lin Tian broke the shackles of his soul and put on the soul seal, the evil scholar was shocked and even afraid to look at Lin Tian, "you."

    "Throw him back into the sea." Lin Tian said to gongsunyuan, and gongsunyuan said urgently, "let him go like this?"

    "Let him go." When Lin Tian finished, he got up and didn''t pay any more attention.

    Gongsunyuan had to throw the evil scholar into the sea depressed, and the onlookers stared at Lin Tian and others strangely.

    Yan Shishi asked curiously, "why don''t you ask what he is looking for?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I already know."

    "Do you know?" That Yan Shishi didn''t understand, and Lin Tian naturally knew the whole thing through each other''s memory.

    Gongsun yuan didn''t understand. He stared at Lin Tian and asked, "is that guy reliable?"

    "Reliable." Lin Tian finished and came to the guardian.

    But this guardian, when he saw someone approaching, a strong golden air flow directly hit Yan Shishi and others.

    Lin Tian is the only one who has used the technique of dividing Qi to resist these air currents.

    The onlookers were surprised one by one. "Look, this kid, he''s OK."

    "Where did the ancestors of Watergate come from this day?"

    "No, it''s terrible."

    At the moment, everyone thought Lin Tian was too incredible, and the grandson was wondering, "why is he OK? We are beaten up?"

    Yan Shishi said with a smile, "strength."

    Zhou Zhongtian also joked, "yes, that''s the gap."

 Chapter 832 the real artifact

    Gongsunyuan was adored and disobeyed at the moment, but his eyes were fixed on Lin Tian''s every move.

    Not only gongsunyuan, but also the people around him all looked at Lin Tian one by one.

    But Lin Tian comes to this Guardian step by step, and that guardian makes all kinds of roars and attacks, but it is ineffective to Lin Tian.

    Because Lin Tian knows that its attacks are all gases, and as long as it is gas, there is no harm to Lin Tian at all.

    In this way, Lin Tian can easily come to the giant.

    Not only that, Lin Tian stretched out his hand and put it on the giant.

    Everyone was curious about what Lin Tian was going to do, but the next moment, everyone was stunned.

    See this golden giant, a little smaller, and finally completely disappeared.

    "How did he do it?" Gongsun yuan could not help but ask directly.

    "He must have absorbed it," said the poem

    Zhou Zhongtian said, "he can break the array, and this is something condensed from the array, so it''s not surprising that he can break it."

    What is it called nothing strange? That grandson had already been stunned, and the people around him were also open mouthed.

    In particular, when Lin Tian came to the golden mountain, the jade plate was put on, and the "immortal array" shook continuously until the "immortal array" disappeared completely.

    One by one, the Sanxian were shocked, "broken."

    Then they saw a hidden cave appear, and Lin tiankan said to Yan Shishi, "go, go in."

    These three people are very happy. They immediately follow Lin Tian''s steps, while others look at each other and secretly follow.

    Who knows, but I found there was a formation in it. All of a sudden, all of them lost their way. Only Lin Tiansi could pass it smoothly.

    As for gongsunyuan, he saw those people behind him turning around in the same place and wondered, "what happened to them?"

    Lin Tianbian said as he walked along, "there is also a psychedelic array here. If someone who does not know the array enters here, he will only circle in place until he dies."

    Gongsunyuan was shocked, and even said, "then, will we be trapped here?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but Yan Shishi teases, "little guy, this thing can''t defeat him."

    When gongsunyuan heard this, he stared at Lin Tian''s back strangely and said to himself, "he can do anything."

    Zhou Zhongtian saw gongsunyuan''s look of dementia, but laughed, "boy, take a good look, you and his gap."

    "To the sea, I am the king." Gongsun yuan immediately returned to his senses and said with thick face.

    Zhou Zhongtian joked, "but now it''s land."

    That Yan poetry also ridicules gongsunyuan strangely, "you don''t always hang the sea in your mouth."

    Gongsun yuan refuses to accept what he wants to argue, but Lin Tian says, "here we are."

    The three men looked over and saw that there was a long gun, which was water blue.

    At the moment, the long gun is emitting blue light, but there is no six star fairy crystal around, which makes Yan Shishi wonder, "why there is no fairy crystal?"

    Lin Tian explained, "the outside array and the cohesive guardians need to maintain their strength every day. It is estimated that after the master of the immortal mansion dies, he has made a array to absorb the immortal crystal in the immortal mansion, so that when I broke the array just now, the immortal crystal was exhausted."

    Yan Shishi suddenly realized that Zhou Zhongtian was staring at the spear. "The immortal can''t give out the spirit light. Why does it give out the spirit light?"

    This words let Yan Shishi also a face surprised, "yes, the residual immortal utensil and ordinary ordinary utensil are the same, will not send out any luster, why this blue light flickers."

    But Lin Tian stared at it and said with a smile, "it''s not a remnant immortal instrument, but a real immortal instrument, but it needs immortal Qi to activate."

    "What? It''s a real artifact? " Zhou Zhongtian''s eyes widened, and Yan Shishi took a breath.

    But gongsunyuan said excitedly, "this is the water immortal ware."

    "What? Do you want it? " Lin Tian laughs at gongsunyuan, but gongsunyuan is embarrassed to say, "this is your broken six-star immortal mansion. How can I want it?"

    But gongsunyuan really wanted it, and both Yan''s poems and Zhou Zhongtian could see it.

    Lin Tian laughed at gongsunyuan and said, "it''s an immortal instrument. It needs immortal Qi to activate it, but ordinary spirit Qi can''t activate it at all."

    "It should be nice to play with it." Gongsunyuan giggled, but Lintian said smilingly, "then go, if you can move it, I''ll let you take it."

    Gongsunyuan said excitedly, "you said it."

    "Yes."

    Yan''s poetry is a pity, saying, "do you really give it to him?"

    "He can''t hold it." Lin Tian smiles confidently, while Yan''s poems are dubious. Zhou Zhongtian is also dubious.

    For gongsunyuan, he had already accumulated his strength and quickly came to the long gun, and grasped it with one hand.

    Just as gongsunyuan intended to take the long gun up, he found it very heavy, and heavy enough that gongsunyuan could not shake it when his whole body strength broke out.

    Yan Shishi and Zhou Zhongtian were stunned, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t say the immortal tools, they are ordinary treasure tools. The holy tools have their own souls. If you want to shake these magic tools, you have to subdue those souls and refine them."

    Lin Tian this truth, we all understand, but Gongsun yuan against the way, "I do not believe in evil."

    But Gongsun was already sweating, but he couldn''t shake the spear. Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s useless. You''re too weak to jump over the steps of reducing soul refining tools!"

    Gongsunyuan was not satisfied, but at last he let go and said, "it''s a pity that we can only watch it here, but we can''t take it away."

    Zhou Zhongtian exclaimed, "this is how many magic weapons in the world are. They are not yours. They can''t be taken after all."

    Yan Shishi agrees, "no, some people can spend hundreds of years, thousands of years together with the magic weapon in order to reduce the soul and refine the treasure."

    Gongsunyuan was shocked and embarrassed. "Do I really want to stay here for so long?"

    "No!" Lin Tian said a word, and then the long gun fell into Lin Tian''s palm, and the three people all looked stupid.

    In particular, the Gongsun yuan stammered, "didn''t you say that you wanted to lower the soul refining device?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but Zhou Zhongtian is shocked and says, "it''s to control everything!"

    Yan Shishi said with dementia, "do you want to control all things, even immortal tools?"

    "As long as the soul is strong enough!" That week, Zhongtian stared at Lin Tian incredulously, murmuring to himself, "how powerful is his soul."

    Yan Shishi also looks at Lin Tian strangely, but gongsunyuan doesn''t think so much, but he looks at Lin Tian pitifully, "so, can you teach me how to control it?"

    Lin Tian laughs at gongsunyuan. "Teach you?"

    "Yes!"

    "But I can only pass on my apprentice or grandchild''s abilities, but you are not." Lin Tian is smiling.

    As soon as this words came out, Yan Shishi and Zhou Zhongtian suddenly laughed, but gongsunyuan obviously didn''t understand what it meant. He looked puzzled and said, "but I really want this magic weapon."

    But Yan Shishi sneers, "if you want to, you can go to a teacher. That''s not OK!"

    Zhou Zhongtian also laughed, "you say you, silly no!"

 Chapter 833 Seven Star Mansion

    Gongsun yuan was stunned. "Ah?"

    Yan Shishi took a white look, "ah what? Are you stupid? "

    Gongsunyuan always thought he was very strong, and even didn''t agree with anyone, but now let him worship Lin Tian as his teacher, and he was a little uncomfortable.

    Lin Tian smiled at gongsunyuan and said, "don''t worry, I won''t force you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian put up this long gun, then smile and say, "go."

    Yan Shishi and Zhou Zhongtian immediately followed, while gongsunyuan was depressed and followed them until they went out of the cave. Yan Shishi asked with a smile, "where are we going now?"

    Zhou Zhongtian is looking forward to saying, "continue to find Xianfu, and it''s better to wander all Xianfu in the whole sea area."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, while Yan Shishi looks at gongsunyuan and says, "what? Still struggling to pay homage to teachers? "

    Gongsun was really tangled, but Yan Shishi said with a smile, "I have a way not to let you tangle."

    "What can I do?" Gongsunyuan is excited, but Yan Shishi is not smiling. "Follow him for a while, you will know how terrible he is, and you will feel too late if you want to worship him."

    "You are fooling me." Gongsun was not a fool either. He was depressed when he heard it.

    But Zhou Zhongtian agreed, "don''t you know the four immortal houses? If you want to know his ability, take him around, then you will know how much he can do. "

    Gongsun thought it was reasonable, but he also wanted Lin Tian to leave. So he planned to find some powerful immortal mansion on the bottom of the sea.

    So gongsunyuan said, "go."

    In the following days, gongsunyuan looked for the high-level immortal''s mansion and chose the one under the water.

    But those are all under five-star seafloor fairy houses, which have no challenge to Lin Tian at all.

    This depressed Gongsun yuan.

    until ten days later, Zhou Zhongtian Tucao, "I said you silly boy, tossing ten days, do you really think it over?"

    Yan Shishi is also helpless. "You see, hundreds of immortal houses are easily destroyed by him. Don''t you think he''s not good enough to be your master?"

    Gongsun didn''t want to, but he was still a little conflicted in his heart. Until he sensed that there was a powerful immortal mansion nearby, he was surprised and said, "yes."

    "Yes?" Yan Shishi and Zhou Zhongtian looked at each other, while gongsunyuan said excitedly, "Seven Star fairy house! It''s nearby! "

    "What?"

    Yan Shishi and Zhou Zhongtian are shocked. After all, they haven''t seen a five-star immortal mansion in the past ten days, but now a seven star mansion suddenly appears.

    Lin Tian is also interested, "Oh? Seven stars? "

    "Yes, seven stars." That Gongsun yuan looks forward to, and Yan Shishi mutters, "last time there was an artifact in the six-star immortal mansion, what would there be in the seven-star immortal mansion this time?"

    Zhou Zhongtian was also full of expectation. "I came out so long, it''s the first time I heard about seven star fairy house."

    Lin Tian laughed at gongsunyuan and said, "lead the way!"

    Gongsunyuan thought carefully, "if you can''t break the Seven Star immortal mansion this time, you will give me the immortal weapon."

    "Oh? On terms? "

    "Haha." Gongsunyuan giggled, but Lin Tian said confidently, "lead the way."

    "Agree or not." Gongsun was in a hurry.

    Lin Tian laughed there. "No problem!"

    Gongsunyuan laughed excitedly, "OK!"

    Then gongsunyuan led the way, and the poem said with a wry smile, "this boy, he knows how to dig holes."

    Zhou Zhongtian also joked, "this guy, he doesn''t want to go to school."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, because he knows that the power in this Gongsun is arrogant.

    This kind of arrogance affects gongsunyuan''s character. Even though gongsunyuan is eager to learn from others, his arrogance will subconsciously make him feel that he is a "King" and cannot learn from others.

    Lin Tian wants to see how the power will react after Gongsun Yuanzhen finally worships himself as a teacher.

    Gongsun yuan didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted, but now he was like a happy child, rushing madly at the bottom of the sea.

    About a moment later, they arrived at the destination.

    It''s just that there''s a big formation around, and there are countless people with black masks outside.

    "It''s from the black dragon Hall of Tiangu League." Zhou Zhongtian was surprised.

    "Black dragon hall?" Lin Tian is curious.

    "Yes, it''s said that there are war corpse hall, blood killing hall, black dragon hall, and two other terrible halls. These five halls are called the five wonders of heaven and ancient times!"

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "five wonders? I''ll kill them then! "

    "Cut them off?" Zhou Zhongtian didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "let them go extinct, understand?"

    Zhou Zhongtian was stunned, but Lin Tian didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at gongsunyuan and said with a smile, "this is your main battlefield. It''s up to you."

    Gongsunyuan said with a smile, "OK."

    I saw gongsunyuan in the past, and those with black masks came to me.

    One of them said hoarsely, "the black dragon Hall of Tiangu is built close by outsiders."

    These people knew who they were. They thought they could scare Lin Tian and others away. But Gongsun Yuan said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I won''t leave, but I have to clean up you!"

    Hearing this, those people laughed, especially one under the mask said, "what are you doing, little guy? Dare to challenge me? "

    Who knows that gongsunyuan''s whole body is full of sea water, and those people in the sea water are totally beaten by gongsunyuan.

    All of a sudden those people were seriously injured and retreated to a corner where there was a building.

    The building is like a castle, and there are many people with masks in it.

    At the moment, those who are seriously injured are looking for help inside.

    After a while, a group of people with black masks appeared, among them, the first one, with a little red dot in the black.

    Yan Shishi asked, "why is there a dot on his forehead?"

    "This represents the one star captain of the black dragon hall." Zhou Zhongtian introduced, and Yan Shishi Oh sound, the captain looked at the gongsunyuan doubt, "you are the son of the sea king."

    "I didn''t expect anyone to know me." Gongsunyuan suddenly laughed.

    The captain said coldly, "boy, you should know our origin, so I advise you to hurry up, or you will die when we start!"

    Gongsunyuan laughed and said, "you all know that I am the son of the king of the sea, so you should know that I am the king at the bottom of the sea."

    The captain was so angry that he bit his teeth. He also said, "we are from the black dragon Hall of the alliance of heaven and ancient times!"

    "So what?" That grandson didn''t care.

    The captain was so angry that he gave orders to all the people, "set up the array for me and take him!"

    "Yes!" Then a group of people came out and took out a bunch of magic weapons.

    There are also talismans on these magic weapons, and the captain said coldly, "I''ll see how you, son of the sea king, can resist our battle!"

 The 834th chapter will camouflage the magic weapon

    Gongsun didn''t pay attention to these people, and continued to dance around the sea, while those people retreated in a hurry.

    The captain gave a cold look, a pill appeared in his hand, and threw it to gongsunyuan.

    "Boom" one, huge burst, the whole sea area shaking, even people around are curious about what happened.

    Lin Tian and his three people are all hit by the strong wave and fly far away.

    "He will be OK," worries Yan Shishi as she calms down

    "At the bottom of the sea, he''s very resilient." Lin Tian said reassuringly, and Yan Shishi looked at the distance curiously.

    Gongsun''s clothes were worn, but his whole body was only scratched. Then he touched the blood on the corner of his mouth and laughed, "this pill is very fierce."

    The captain didn''t expect gongsunyuan to stare at him when he was free

    "Is there anything else? Go on! " Gongsunyuan laughed, and the captain was so angry that he said, "cast the net."

    Those people took out a stick, and when one end of the stick was opened, a golden light hit gongsunyuan.

    Immediately a huge gold net enveloped the gongsunyuan.

    Not only that, there is a little bit of black light on the Internet.

    Gongsun yuan was covered by the net, and felt his soul was stabbed, and he was suffering all over, and his strength could not burst out at the same time.

    The captain smiled after a sigh of relief. "This net is a combination of the soul eating stone and the things that bind the spirit."

    Gongsun yuan was not willing to struggle, but it was still useless. Yan Shishi looked at Lin Tian and said, "those people are not simple."

    Zhou Zhongtian frowned, "I didn''t expect that Tiangu black dragon hall could make such a net."

    But Lin Tian walked in silence, and those people immediately stopped Lin Tian and his three people.

    In particular, the captain stared at Lin Tian, "who do I think is the boy who called himself the ancestor of Tianshui gate?"

    "You magic weapons, who made them, can make a net at once." Lin Tian asked curiously.

    The captain sneered. "Of course, it''s our ancient League master."

    But as soon as the voice fell, Lin Tian had received the net, and Gongsun yuan was like a released beast, taking the opportunity to fight all the people in the ancient black dragon hall.

    The captain scolded, "bastard, get out!"

    All of a sudden each fled faster than anyone, and Gongsun wanted to chase out, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t waste your energy."

    Gongsunyuan was depressed, "and let you save."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, and then came to the array outside the Seven Star immortal mansion.

    Gongsun thought that he could easily destroy this array at the bottom of the sea, so he gathered his strength and then hit it one by one.

    But this array can''t be broken at all, not even moving at all.

    "What''s the matter?" Gongsun yuan wondered.

    But Zhou Zhongtian came to the array and said, "this array is more powerful than the general array of immortals."

    Gongsun yuan was depressed after hearing this. "Isn''t it impossible to enter?"

    Yan Shishi said with a smile, "isn''t he still there?"

    Gongsun yuan was shocked and muttered, "can''t you break this?"

    "How do you know if you don''t try?" That Yan poetry is funny, but Gongsun yuan thought about his gamble with Lin Tian, so he hesitated, "if I can''t break it, that long gun is mine."

    Lin Tian is confident to take out the jade plate, put it on the array, and then break the array.

    Yan Shishi laughs at gongsunyuan. "You lost this time, but you don''t have to go to school."

    "I didn''t say he won. I''m going to call on my teacher." Gongsunyuan is still cheeky. Yan Shishi didn''t expect gongsunyuan to be so cheeky and sighed, "I''m so cheeky at a young age."

    Zhou Zhongtian is even more responsible for the strange way, "if someone didn''t save you just now, you would have been slaughtered."

    This is to say gongsunyuankan, let him a little embarrassed way, "it''s just that I owe others."

    Zhou Zhongtian and Yan Shishi want to continue to say something, but Lin Tian stares at the Seven Star immortal mansion in front and says, "let''s go and have a look first."

    Gongsunyuan immediately agreed, "yes, go and have a look first."

    So Gongsun yuan immediately thought that nothing had happened. He followed Lin Tian into a cave in front of him.

    This cave is the same as other caves. Some places have psychedelic array or other trapped array.

    However, Lin Tian can''t do anything about it. Instead, Lin Tian can easily get to the bottom.

    At the same time, there is a Seven Star Green Fairy crystal in it.

    Seeing this, gongsunyuan said pleasantly, "it''s seven star fairy crystal."

    In addition, there are some magic weapons around, and that Zhou Zhongtian looked at those immortals and laughed directly.

    Lin Tian is still the same as before. He gave Zhou Zhongtian, Dan Yao and other fragmentary immortal tools to Yan Shishi. In his eyes, all these were rubbish.

    Gongsun yuan didn''t understand and looked at Lin Tian. "Why don''t you want anything but Xianjing these ten days?"

    This made Zhou Zhongtian and Yan Shishi stare at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian smiles back, "because they are rubbish!"

    "Rubbish?" Gongsun yuan was shocked, but Zhou Zhongtian and Yan''s poems were embarrassed.

    Because the rubbish in Lin Tianyan''s eyes has become their treasure. They even wish they could treasure these things.

    But Lin Tian said, "Seven Star fairy house is not as good as six star fairy house."

    This is true. After all, there is an immortal tool in six star immortal mansion, which is worth a lot of money.

    So the three were also a little lost, and when Lin was about to leave, he found a faint breath in a corner.

    "I look down on this cave." Lin Tian suddenly stared at the dark place.

    Gongsunyuan wondered, "what''s the matter?"

    Yan Shishi and Zhou Zhongtian didn''t understand to look at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian walked by step by step and grasped something with one hand.

    It looks like a black kelp.

    "Isn''t this kelp?" Gongsunyuan muttered, but Yan Shishi said, "more like seaweed."

    Zhou Zhongtian Hu doubts, "no matter kelp or seaweed, they are just ordinary things."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "ordinary things can survive here?"

    But Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t pretend, I have seen your body."

    Then it turned into a green necklace, and it was very beautiful.

    "Is it immortal?" That Gongsun yuan immediately opened his eyes, and Yan Shishi was a woman. When he saw this, he couldn''t close his mouth and said, "it''s so beautiful."

    Zhou Zhongtian was curious, "a magic weapon that can change its shape freely?"

    "In general, immortal utensils can change freely." Lin Tian explains casually, and Zhou Zhongtian takes a breath when he hears this, "then it must also be an artifact?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian finished, holding the necklace in one hand and closing his eyes.

    Three people are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do.

 Chapter 835 what should not have happened

    Lin Tian''s consciousness has entered the necklace, and the whole person is covered with green light.

    "Why don''t you come out and see me?" Lin Tian smiled at the green mist around him, and a woman in the mist said calmly, "how do you know I''m in here?"

    "There is only one way to change the appearance of a magic weapon, that is, the soul of the host of the magic weapon is integrated into the magic weapon, isn''t it?" Lin Tian is smiling.

    The other party was shocked. "What do you know?"

    "You are an immortal, but for some reason, the body is not good, but you don''t want the soul to dissipate, so you are integrated into such a special immortal."

    The other side hesitated for a long time and said, "according to you, any immortal, as long as he doesn''t want to die, can his soul escape to the immortal vessel?"

    When Lin Tian heard this question, he laughed, "immortal, not any soul, can be integrated into immortal ware."

    "What do you mean?"

    "In the immortal world, there is a fatal rule, that is, when the body is in the body, there must be enough immortal Qi in the immortal vessel that the immortal spirit entrusts. Otherwise, once the immortal Qi is exhausted, the soul in the immortal vessel will dissipate."

    "You seem to know a lot about fairyland." The woman was surprised, and Lin Tian continued, "so it won''t be too long for the immortal''s soul to hide in the immortal tool."

    "Oh? Then how do you conclude that I just hid in the artifact? "

    "No, you are not just hiding in the immortal vessel, but you are a special immortal soul." Lin Tian is smiling.

    "Special immortal soul?" More and more women feel that Lin Tian is not simple, and Lin Tian explains, "in the fairyland, some fairy spirits can survive without Fairy Spirit, and you are this kind, right?"

    "Little guy, who are you? Why are you a mortal? You know so well about the relationship between fairyland, immortal soul and immortal artifact."

    Lin Tian laughs at the dark place. "Don''t you come out for a chat?"

    Then a green shadow appeared and floated in front of Lin Tian. After staring at Lin Tian for a long time, he said, "your soul is so strong."

    "You have eyes." Lin Tian laughs, and the woman tries to pay attention to Lin Tian''s consciousness. She frowns when she finds that the consciousness is very strong. "No way, you are not immortal soul. Why are you so strong consciousness?"

    "Well, don''t guess." Lin Tian smiled at each other, but the woman did not dare to set the channel. "I haven''t seen such a soul like you for many years."

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but asked, "tell me, why do you come here and how do you destroy your body?"

    The woman hesitated for a long time and said, "the world is not as simple as you think."

    "Oh? What''s the matter? "

    "When I came to this world, thousands of years ago, and that was the way the fairyland opened up."

    "The fairyland opens the passage?" Lin Tian felt inconceivable, but the woman said, "yes, at that time, when the channel was opened, countless immortals came from the fairyland."

    "What are you doing here?"

    "It''s said that the fairy dragon fruit can be found in this world."

    Lin Tian immediately stared, "it''s impossible."

    "I know you don''t believe it, but someone did find it in the world. Later, countless immortals came, but the passage was going to close soon, so when many people returned, they encountered a strong space storm, most of them were seriously injured, and I was no exception."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect such a big thing happened in the world thousands of years ago.

    "Since then, people have been hiding everywhere to make caves, waiting for the next fairyland passage to open."

    "Is that open?"

    "No." The woman sighed.

    Lin Tian doubted, "is there another fairy dragon fruit?"

    "After I was seriously injured, I set up a fairy house here and waited slowly. I don''t know what happened outside." The woman sighed.

    Lin Tian is in deep thought, "xianlongguo, this is the top ten Xianguo. Why does it appear in the world?"

    "How do you know it''s the top ten fairy fruit?" The woman was surprised.

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but picked up his mood and asked, "those five immortal officials, didn''t come out to solve you?"

    "Five immortal officials? We didn''t go out to kill ordinary people. They won''t care about us. Unless some people break the rules of the world, they will be chased and killed by the five immortal officials. " The woman explained.

    Lin Tian knows the significance of the five immortal officials here. It is not only to cultivate immortal, but also to prevent people from coming down and destroying here at will.

    After all, mortals are the foundation of immortality. Once mortals are destroyed, the world will never think of anyone as immortality again.

    But the woman looked at Lin Tian in a daze and asked, "you should not be an ordinary human?"

    "Me? Stronger than you think."

    "Is it a fairy, too?"

    Lin Tian shakes her head, but the woman is puzzled. Lin Tian cleans up her mood and says, "OK, no more talking, I have to go out, or they will worry."

    But the woman said, "can you take this necklace?"

    "What?"

    "I''ve been like this, but I don''t want to be stuck here forever."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I want to go back to fairyland. As long as I have enough fairyland, I can gather my body again." The woman said with hope.

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I can take you with me, but you have to promise me a condition."

    "Say."

    "I have a grandson. She is a wood immortal, and you are a wood immortal. There must be a lot of wood magic and so on. So I hope you can help her cultivate immortals in the future."

    The other party didn''t know who Lin Tian was talking about, but the woman promised, "yes, as long as you take me, I will teach her everything."

    Lin Tian smiles and then exits the necklace. Some of Yan Shishi''s poems outside are relieved when Lin Tian recovers.

    Lin Tian put up his necklace, but Gongsun yuan asked curiously, "what kind of necklace is this?"

    "I said there was a spirit in it. Do you believe it?" Lin Tian laughs.

    Gongsun yuan didn''t believe it at once, and Zhou Zhongtian didn''t believe it. "In this world, there is no immortal soul in the immortal vessel. Otherwise, every immortal''s soul can be hidden in the immortal vessel directly. Why wait until the body becomes the immortal crystal?"

    Yan Shishi agrees, but Lin Tian smiles until his brow suddenly creases.

    "What''s the matter?" Yan Shishi found something wrong with Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s eyes flashed across the killing meaning, "the people from the ancient alliance of heaven and the top of the sea of heaven, went to the wind cave."

    "Wind cave?" Yan Shishi didn''t know where it was, and Zhou Zhongtian wondered, "what''s wrong with the wind cave?"

    Lin Tian said coldly, "I''m there, and my grandchildren are surrounded by them."

    "What?" Yan Shishi is shocked. Lin Tian looks at gongsunyuan and says, "let me borrow your strength."

    Gongsun knew that this was not the time to joke, so he said, "what do you want me to do?"

    After Lin Tian explained to gongsunyuan, gongsunyuan immediately made a huge wave, and then dragged three people under the sea to the area where the wind cave is located.

 836 the burning of her

    Outside the wind cave, there came a group of ancient alliance and warships at the top of the sky sea.

    These ships are floating on the sea, and the wind can''t beat them.

    At the same time, they were full of people on these warships, and the black snow jade was surrounded by a group of experts of level five or above of Sanxian.

    But in the early days of heixueyu''s ascent, he was not their opponent at all. He could only guard them with one face and separate himself from Lin Tian behind him. "What can I do now, ancestor?"

    "I am on my way." Lin Tian calmed her body and frowned at the same time.

    "Boy, if you don''t want her to die, come to me." Then suddenly an old man''s voice came from the first warship.

    But Lin Tian stared at the ship and said, "what if I don''t go?"

    "Not in the past? Then you should know that you and this girl will die here! " The old man laughed.

    Lin Tian stares at the people around him and sneers, "I advise you to run away, or you will die if I come."

    "Boy, don''t talk about your own dignity, it''s useless for you to call another group of people!" The old man snorted in the boat.

    Lin Tian knows that it''s important to delay at the moment, so he laughs and says, "Oh? I hope you don''t get scared then. "

    But the old man flew out and stood on the side of a boat. He had red robes all over his body and reached the eighth level of Sanxian cultivation.

    Not only that, the old man''s arm is also wrapped with a fire red whip, and he can see the fire light generated when the whip rubs in the air.

    Those ancient alliance of heaven and the top of the sea of heaven congratulated him one by one, "Lord Huo Luocha."

    The old man was very satisfied. He stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, do you know why everyone is afraid of me?"

    "Afraid of you? I don''t think so. " Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Huo Luocha laughs, "in the alliance of heaven and ancient times, only those who have killed many people can be called Luocha, and I have killed countless people, even many geniuses, so I have obtained huoluocha of five elements."

    Lin Tian joked, "naive."

    "Naive? Then I''ll let you know later, what is fear. " Finish saying, this fire Luo Cha whip flicked out.

    Lin Tian''s separated soul is relatively weak, which makes his ability to control all things is not as strong as his own. Therefore, when the whip comes, he can only use magic shadow to dodge.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s magic, Huo Luocha sneered, "what? Get some magic, and think you can avoid my attack. "

    "You can''t touch me anyway." Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention to the airway. The Huo Luo Cha didn''t believe it, so he tried again several times, and the result was the same.

    This caused a lot of anger, and then said to the surrounding army, "attack them together, I''ll see how they hide!"

    Lin Tian was scared, but those people had already spread their magic skills, and the black snow jade bit his teeth and burned his yuan Shen.

    Lin Tian was shocked. "What are you doing?"

    "Grandpa, that''s the only way." Using the power of explosion, heixueyu exerts the sea breeze.

    Only eight stars of sea breeze appeared, which directly hit those attacks and people.

    Huo Luocha was shocked and ordered to retreat.

    Then the crowd retreated, but the Huo Luo Cha laughed, "burning the yuan Shen, it will only last for a while."

    Lin Tian lets heixueyu stop, but heixueyu is determined to say, "ancestor, it''s already burning. I''ll fight with them."

    Lin Tian grabs her arm and says, "enough!"

    After that, Lin Tian and other forces entered the black snow jade body and stopped her Yuanshen burning.

    But heixueyu didn''t want to go on, and Lin Tian reassured him, "don''t worry, I''m almost there."

    "But." Seeing the enemies approaching step by step, heixueyu felt uneasy.

    Lin Tian said firmly, "don''t worry, I won''t let anyone bully you today."

    Heixueyu knew that Lin Tian was comforting herself, so she bit her teeth and said, "Grandpa, let me fight with them."

    "If you say you''ve fought with them again, I''ll drive you out of Tianshui gate!" said Lin Tian

    "Ancestor!" The black snow jade froze, but Lin Tian looked at the White Black Snow jade and said, "I won''t let you burn the yuan Shen white."

    In the huoluocha, however, he laughed, "it''s hard to protect yourself. Do you want to revenge?"

    "Wait, I will seal your soul and torture you." Lin Tian stared at the fire.

    But Huo Luocha laughed, "seal my soul? Just you? Boy, I''m afraid you don''t know what strength is! "

    With that, Huo Luocha shouted to the surrounding experts, "come on, continue to attack them, I''ll see when this kid can be crazy."

    "Yes," they said

    The men spread out and concentrated their spells on Lin Tian and heixue Yu in the center.

    But heixueyu was a little sad and said, "grandfather, if I really die, can you take my body to my father?"

    "You will not die!" Lin Tian stops her thinking, but heixueyu knows that she is doomed today, so she calmly faces the people around her, "no matter what, at least I have been wonderful."

    Looking at heixueyu, Lin Tianleng said, "look, they have to die."

    Heixueyu thought Lin Tian was still comforting him, but suddenly under the sea, countless huge waves flew up.

    Those warships, as well as countless experts, were dragged into the water.

    Heixueyu was stunned. After the big wave, there were corpses everywhere. Only some experts escaped from the sea.

    That fire Luo Cha also flies to the sky, stares at the following, after looking at innumerable corpses, stares big eyes, "this, how to return a responsibility!"

    At this time, a huge wave rose, and Lin Tian, Yan Shishi, Zhou Zhongtian and gongsunyuan appeared there.

    "This is it, my grandfather," said heixueyu

    "I''ll introduce you later." Finish saying, Lin Tian and Lin Tian are flying out of each other.

    At the same time, Lin Tian''s voice said to gongsunyuan, "protect her and give me the rest!"

    Gongsunyuan several people wonder what Lin Tian is going to do.

    That fire Luo Cha sees Lin Tianfen and Lin tianben suddenly bump into each other, and then he laughs, "what''s the matter? Fit? "

    Everyone was shocked. After all, if you are attacked at this time, you will surely fail.

    Because it''s very difficult to fit. If you are a little careless, the separation will disappear and the Buddha will be seriously injured.

    "Is he crazy?" Yan Shishi said with wide eyes.

    Zhou Zhongtian couldn''t believe it. "Is he kidding?"

    Gongsunyuan is also covered, and heixueyu looks pale. He is afraid of Lin Tian''s accident.

    But the rest of the alliance and the top of the sky and the sea laughed one by one, "this kid is not going to die."

    "How dare you fit at this time!"

    Huo Luocha sneered, then picked up the whip, and went to Lin Tianfen and Lin tianbenzun.

 Chapter 837 position shifting, like "blinking"

    People think that when huoluocha''s whip goes down, Lin Tian will surely fail, and then get seriously injured, or even go out of smoke.

    That black snow jade wants to go out, but after burning yuan Shen, she is weak and can''t stop it. Gongsunyuan is shocked. He looks at Zhou Zhongtian and Yan Shishi, "you look at her."

    Finish saying, gongsunyuan once dances the huge wave, in an instant waves form an encirclement circle, protect Lin Tian in it.

    The whip touched the water, made a zizzy noise, and then smoked.

    Angry Luo Cha is angry, "go away for me!"

    "In the sea, I am the king. If you can come down!" That grandson was standing on the water, controlling the surrounding water, completely ignoring those people.

    The fire Luo Cha was so angry that he shouted to some people, "use the soul method for me!"

    Soul method, which is a direct means to attack the soul, and some ghost practitioners are best at it.

    For gongsunyuan, even though he was strong, he was only in the water. He was strong enough to borrow the sea water, but to prevent the soul method, he was dignified.

    But Zhou Zhongtian panicked, "is he OK?"

    "If the soul method, he will be OK." Yan Shishi thinks of what happened to Lin Tian in ghost music Valley, so she has great confidence in Lin Tian, but she wonders why Lin Tian should fit at this time.

    For those who are in the alliance of heaven and ancient times and at the top of the sea of heaven, they began to use the spirit method. However, when the spirit method of these people met Lin Tian''s separation and his own dignity, it did not help Lin Tian at all.

    Not only that, when Lin Tian''s separate body collided with the Buddha, a cloud of nine kinds of light formed around him, enveloping them all at once, making it impossible for everyone to know what was going on inside.

    "Lord Huo, what can I do now?" One day, the ancient League master looked at the huoluocha, and huoluocha was helpless at the moment, so he could only say to the people, "just wait first."

    They had to float in the air and dare not fall into the water. After all, the power of the grandson in the water was terrible.

    However, when Lin Tian''s body and the Buddha are overlapped, the two gods also merge and become one.

    In addition, there is another "barrier" besides Yuanshen, which is very solid.

    Lin Tian stared at the "barrier" and murmured to himself, "the skin before is very thin. Is this barrier a finger thick?"

    Not only that, when Lin Tian''s consciousness penetrates into the barrier, he gets the new chapter of reincarnation killing the heaven, the combination change.

    "Syncretism? What is this? "

    Lin Tianhu is suspicious. After a careful look, he is completely shocked. There are nine changes in this combination. The first change is to condense a wood system.

    When the wood system is completely condensed, it can be integrated into the Buddha, and the "barrier" will have a layer of wood system strength.

    But it needs powerful wood energy to condense this kind of separation.

    "Isn''t it necessary to use wood immortal crystal?"

    Lin Tian couldn''t help trying, and began to gather a "separate body" in front of his eyes, and took out the wooden Xianjing in his hand.

    We can only see that this fairy crystal transforms into a unique energy of wood system through "combination transformation", and then condenses a wood system "separation".

    This part of the body can not see the appearance, nor the unique breath, just like a wood green shadow standing in front of the forest.

    However, he is very weak, especially after the absorption of a three-star wood immortal crystal, he is comparable to a man who builds the foundation.

    "My God, isn''t it hard for the body to unite nine energies?"

    At the thought of this, Lin Tian got goose bumps.

    However, Lin Tian laughs at the benefits of body change, because this energy can be hidden around him at any time, and it can also float to others, and then he can change his position with the body.

    As for the distance between the exchange positions, in the first change of the combination change, it is mentioned that the distance between the original and the separation can reach 100 steps, and the second change is 200 steps. For each change, add 100 steps.

    After the ninth transformation, the distance between the master and the individual can be exchanged within 900 steps.

    "Interesting!" Lin Tian is very satisfied, and then wants to try the effect, so he first makes the wood part invisible.

    But Lin Tian picked up his mood and appeared in front of the crowd.

    When the public saw the early stage of Lin TIANLIAN, they were shocked one by one, while heixueyu and others were very happy.

    Gongsunyuan was even more admire, "this can be combined with success."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s nothing."

    But the fire Luo cha in the air hums, "boy, I don''t care if you fit, anyway, you are still not my opponent!"

    Lin Tian looked up and smiled at the Huo Luo cha. "I should teach you a lesson."

    "Teach me a lesson? Ha-ha! Boy, I am the eighth level of Sanxian, and you? If it wasn''t for this son of the sea king, what would you be? " That huoluocha didn''t take Lin Tian seriously.

    Lin Tian laughs, and then the wood is hidden behind the fire, but the fire is completely unknown.

    At this time, Lin tianbenzun and Mu Fen Shen exchange positions.

    Lin tianben appeared behind the fire, just like "blink", and this effect can only be achieved by powerful immortal.

    But Lin Tian did it now, especially when people saw Lin Tian suddenly behind the fire Luo cha.

    Lin Tian stabbed into the back of the Huoluo temple with the immortal weapon gun.

    Huoluocha was scared to leap forward, then looked at the blood flowing on his body, and stared at Lin Tian, "you, how can you get behind me?"

    Lin Tian laughs, "don''t you think I can''t help you?"

    "You." Huo Luocha began to be a little afraid, and at this time Lin Tian came to the Huo Luocha''s back, still "blinking".

    Everyone was stunned, but Huo Luocha suddenly felt the breath behind him too late, and Lin Tian shot again.

    Huo Luocha once again shed a big mouth of blood, then ran to the crowd and shouted to them, "stop, stop him for me!"

    All the people came forward and surrounded Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiled at these people, "you still want to take me?"

    Huoluocha shouted to the crowd, "shield! Open the shield! "

    These people immediately opened the shields one by one, and Lin Tian muttered to himself, "opening the shields is a bit of a headache."

    The biggest change of Lin tianqiaojing is to change the position of separation and the Buddha, but it''s impossible to say that he can defeat a person above level 5 of Sanxian.

    So Lin Tian can only take it wisely, so he laughs at these people, "do you think it''s OK to open the cover?"

    The huoluocha said with serious injury, "if you are in a suitable situation, you will be capable of sneaking attack at most, but if we all open the mask, you will not be able to do it."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "Oh? Are you sure? "

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, "then you can watch!"

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do. At this time, Lin Tian uses the soul skill, which is the most powerful Huo Luocha.

    Huoluocha is seriously injured at the moment, but his soul power is still there, but he doesn''t know that he has been used by Lin Tian.

    When Lin Tian has the "soul power" of Huo Luocha, he will directly open it and extinguish it.

    The powerful soul power makes the virtual extinction of the forest directly turn into numerous whirlpools.

    These black vortices are still moving around, and more and more, which makes people wonder what the black vortices are.

    Lin Tian seemed to laugh, and then these black whirlpools hit those people one by one.

    Then they saw a scene of shock.

 Chapter 838 total annihilation

    The soul power of the eighth level of Sanxian, together with the destructive power of virtual extinction, penetrates these people''s protective covers one by one and hits them inside.

    One by one can''t hold up, on the spot pale, soul seriously injured, spit blood, Putong Putong down, directly into the water.

    Huoluocha was stunned, and gongsunyuan was even more blinded, especially Yan Shishi said with dementia, "he has become more terrible."

    Zhou Zhongtian didn''t know how to describe Lin Tian. For Lin Tian, he walked to the huoluocha step by step and stared at the body floating on the water and said with a smile, "the army you led is dead."

    Fire Luo Cha killed all don''t believe, Lin Tian so to put out the army, "no, impossible!"

    "It''s your turn." Lin Tian stares at Huo Luocha, who immediately burns yuan Shen and wants to escape.

    Lin Tian was ready to change his position immediately. He came to the Huoluo temple and stabbed it with a long spear. The Huoluo temple was hit for the third time. Moreover, a black whirlpool released by Lin Tian''s virtual extermination entered directly from his forehead.

    Fire Luo Cha immediately screamed, and Lin Tian took out the seal soul charm and sealed his soul on the spot.

    Here, the mighty encirclement and suppression army was thus destroyed, and the huoluocha was sealed in the spirit talisman.

    But Lin Tian didn''t let him go, but tortured him. He said, "you, you might as well kill me."

    "You almost killed my apprentice just now. Do you think I will make you so easy to die?" Lin Tian said coldly.

    Fire Luo Cha regretted, "I, I also just act according to order."

    "Ordered?"

    "That''s right. I''ve been given an order. We must exterminate you." The huoluocha pushed away, but Lin Tian didn''t let him go. Instead, he put away the seal of soul talisman and looked at several people who were shocked.

    Lin Tian didn''t notice these people''s eyes, but came to heixueyu and asked, "you''re OK."

    "Grandpa, I''m fine." The black snow jade excites to return to the spirit, but Lin Tian checks and says, "you burn the yuan Shen, which has been damaged. If you want to recover, you must find some herbs."

    Heixueyu wants to appease Lin Tian, but Lin Tian looks at gongsunyuan and asks, "do you know where there is jiuhuncao?"

    "Nine soul grass?" Gongsunyuan didn''t understand it, and Yan Shishi obviously didn''t hear it, but Zhou Zhongtian heard of it. "This kind of herb can make the injured Yuanshen recover quickly, and after recovery, its strength will increase greatly."

    "Yes, it''s an extreme herb. It can''t be used without injury. Only when Yuanshen is seriously injured, it can be used, but its life span is very short, so it''s difficult to preserve it." Lin Tian explained.

    Zhou Zhongtian hesitated, "I know there is a place, but not everyone can go there."

    "Say, where."

    "Haiyou island is rich in all kinds of herbs, and there is a sect on it, Haiyou sect. The people in it are all doctors, and their accomplishments are not weak, but they all have quirks, that is, they don''t like strangers approaching, so it''s more difficult to get herbs from them than to become immortals." Zhou Zhongtian explains.

    Gongsunyuan vowed, "then I will sink this island."

    Zhou Zhongtian shook his head and said, "it''s no use. They have many experts, and even the ancient League dare not provoke them."

    "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Tian wants to see what''s special about this Haiyou island.

    Zhou Zhongtian wants to persuade Lin Tian not to waste his effort, but Lin Tian still wants to go, and looks at Yan Shishi, "help me hold her."

    Yan Shishi and en Sheng, supporting heixueyu, and Lin Tian let Zhou Zhongtian lead the way.

    Zhou Zhongtian had to ask gongsunyuan to help him go to the legendary Haiyou island.

    Due to the serious injury and inconvenient movement, heixueyu can only be supported by Yan Shishi. Seeing Yan Shishi''s face from a close distance, heixueyu asks with a low voice, "what do you know about my elder sister and my ancestor?"

    "Your grandfather?"

    "Yes, the ancestor of tianshuimen, that is, he." Heixueyu pointed to Lin Tian standing in the wave ahead.

    Yan Shishi said awkwardly, "I know you in this fight."

    "Fight? Isn''t that interesting? " Heixueyu couldn''t help asking. Yan Shishi was embarrassed to be asked, but he explained one by one.

    Half a day later, the black snow jade gossip, "so you are the top of the sky sent to tempt my ancestors ah."

    "What is temptation? That''s a mission. " That Yan poetry sophistry, but the black snow jade is strange smile, "then why don''t you do it later? Instead, listen to my grandfather. "

    "Who says I listen to him?" Yan Shishi immediately refused to accept, but heixueyu could see it, and he said with a smile, "just now the old ancestor asked you to help me, you just helped me, just like a servant girl."

    "You." Yan Shishi is speechless, while heixueyu soothes and smiles and says, "don''t be angry, I''m just talking."

    Yan Shishi naturally won''t care about her, and soon subsided, but heixueyu looked at her strangely and asked, "what''s the reason for you to give up killing him?"

    Yan Shishi shook her head firmly and said, "No."

    "I can guess without saying." The black snow jade laughed, and Yan Shishi said strangely, "can you guess?"

    "Yes!"

    "Tell me." Yan Shishi doesn''t believe that heixueyu can guess, but heixueyu says with a smile, "you must appreciate my grandfather''s ability, and even want him to be your partner in your heart, right?"

    Yan Shishi blushed and then quibbled, "is it possible?"

    "You are so beautiful, my ancestors are so powerful, talented and beautiful. What''s impossible?" Black Snow jade said with a smile.

    Yan Shishi was about to get angry, but Lin Tian in front said, "it seems that your injury is not deep enough."

    "The black snow jade stands a horse embarrassed way," ancestor, did you listen to us to talk

    "Are you so loud when we are all fools?" Lin Tian stared at the two men, while gongsunyuan and zhouzhongtian laughed.

    Heixueyu giggled and said, "Grandpa, I haven''t heard that you have a partner since I''ve been with you for so long, so I''ll take care of it."

    Yan Shishi gave a white look, "you are pushing me to the fire pit!"

    Heixueyu wanted to explain, but Lin Tian said, "don''t talk about my feelings in the future, but think about how to cultivate yourself so that you can become stronger. Otherwise, I won''t care about you next time!"

    Heixueyu was a little aggrieved, but he didn''t dare to say anything, so he could only tell Yan''s poem, "Miss Yan, let''s talk, or he will eavesdrop on us."

    Yan Shishi stares at it and says, "don''t talk!"

    "No, don''t you think our ancestors are in a good situation?"

    "What is the situation?"

    "You see, he''s so powerful, so skilled, and sometimes I feel like an old monster, but he doesn''t have a decent partner!" Heixueyu said her doubts.

    This words is to attract Yan Shishi, "you say so, I also feel strange."

    "So, just now I said that, I just want to test my grandfather, so don''t worry about it." Black Snow jade explained.

    Yan Shishi stares at heixueyu with half confidence, but heixueyu says with a smile, "to be honest, you are really beautiful. Maybe our ancestors are really interested in you."

    "Say it again, and I''ll tell your father."

    "No, I''m kidding!"

    Black snow and jade set up a horse to surrender, but Yan Shishi was curious to see Lin Tian''s back and murmured, "what''s the standard of his heart''s companion?"

 839 the meek old man, the furious old woman

    Lin Tian doesn''t know what these two people are discussing in private. What he has to do now is to go to Haiyou Island first and find jiuhuncao.

    Two days later, they arrived at Haiyou island.

    The Haiyou island is full of medicinal materials and smells of herbs.

    Not only that, on the beach on the island, there is an old man fishing.

    Lin Tian and others fell down and came to the old man''s side. Zhou Zhongtian didn''t dare to look down on anyone here, so he went up and said, "master."

    "It''s not suitable for playing here. Everyone, you''d better go." The old man with a bamboo hat and a straw coat kindly reminded me.

    Zhou Zhongtian said awkwardly, "we are not playing, we are just here to find jiuhuncao."

    "It doesn''t sell grass." The man still said something, which made Zhou Zhongtian don''t know what to say. He could only look at Lin Tian, "brother Lin, what should I do now?"

    Lin Tian stares at the old man and smiles, "if it''s not for sale, let''s find it ourselves."

    "Young man, hurry up, or I''ll meet the old woman later. There''s no such a good talker." The old man spoke again.

    But Lin Tian didn''t notice. Instead, he looked at Zhou Zhongtian and said, "follow me."

    Zhou Zhongtian and others are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do, and Lin Tian turns to walk to the island.

    However, when these people just walked a few steps, a pile of sand came out on the beach, and then an old lady came out of the beach.

    The old lady was dressed in a yellow robe, half of her face was covered by white hair, and at the same time, she was wrapped with a needle around her waist, like a doctor who helped the wounded and the dead.

    Zhou Zhongtian immediately said respectfully, "senior."

    "If you intrude here, you have to pay a price." That old lady is not as polite as this old fisherman. She just starts.

    In an instant, those flying needles flew out of the body, and the target was Lin Tian at the front.

    The old fisherman quickly got up, covered Lin Tian with water, and said to the old lady, "old lady, they are just passing by. Why kill people when they can''t move?"

    "Old fish, we have made an agreement. As long as you go beyond the beach, you have no right to ask." The old woman stared at the old man.

    The old fisherman explained, "but they haven''t passed the beach, they just stand on it."

    "I said that to surpass the beach is to step on it, not to walk through it." The old lady stared.

    The old fisherman said to Lin Tian and others, "let''s go first. I''ll talk to her."

    But Lin Tian didn''t want to go. Instead, he said with a smile, "if I don''t get jiuhuncao today, I won''t go."

    The old woman was even more furious when she heard this, "old fish, do you hear me? Why do you stop this guy if he wants to die?"

    The old fisherman frowned and stared at Lin Tiandao. "You, it will hurt yourself."

    "Don''t worry, she can''t help me." Lin Tian is very confident, but old fish worries. As for the old woman, she''s very angry. "Boy, what can I do for you?"

    "Yes."

    "Let''s make a bet!" The old lady was immediately stimulated, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "gambling?"

    "Yes, if you don''t let the old fish help you, you can go over from me and walk out of the beach. Then I''ll take you to find jiuhuncao, but if you can''t, you will all stay here as test objects."

    "Test article?" Lin Tian doubted that the old woman laughed, "yes, it''s to test all kinds of drugs I invented."

    The old fisherman stopped at once. "Young man, don''t be fooled. Her drugs are not for human use."

    "Old fish, I''m negotiating with him. What are you talking about?"

    "Old lady, how many of the people you took to the test are intact?" The old fisherman despised it.

    "That''s what they lost. Are you willing to do that? Do you mind?" The old lady retorted, while the old fisherman firmly stared at Lin Tian and said, "I won''t let you agree!"

    The old lady stared at the old fisherman. "Do you have to fight me?"

    "I just don''t want you to keep killing again." The old fisherman swore, but the old woman was not willing.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I promise, but I hope you can do what you say."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s promise, the old woman was very excited. She also looked at the old fisherman and said, "old fisherman, you can hear that. He promised it himself. I didn''t force it."

    The old fisherman looked at Lin Tian. "Young man, I didn''t joke with you. Don''t be fooled."

    "I''m not kidding either." Lin Tian finished and touched the water blue cover to protect himself.

    The water blue cover disappeared immediately, which surprised the old fisherman.

    For the old woman is also curious look, but Lin Tian smiled at the old woman, "are you ready?"

    The old lady smiled in Malay spirit, "boy, this is what you have to promise. I didn''t force you."

    "Yes." Lin Tian was smiling, but the old lady immediately released countless flying needles, surrounded Lin Tian, and didn''t give him a chance to pass by him.

    Seeing this scene, Zhou Zhongtian and others are worried, while Lin Tian smiles a little. At the next moment, everyone is stunned.

    Because the forest sky suddenly disappeared from the original place and appeared in the forest behind the beach.

    Before the old lady could react, Lin Tian stood not far behind her and said, "where are you attacking?"

    The old lady turned around in a dazed face, and the old fisherman was even more stunned. "This, how to do it."

    Even though several people saw Lin Tian''s ability in the middle of the week, they were surprised to see the use of "blink".

    For Lin Tian, he was secretly pleased, "this position change is really a good thing."

    The old lady didn''t believe in evil. She wanted to try again, so she said to Lin Tian, "not just now."

    But the old fisherman joked, "you lose, and you''re naughty."

    "I didn''t gamble with you again." The old woman glared, but Yan Shishi said with a smile, "senior, you are willing to give in and lose, you can''t cheat."

    Zhou Zhongtian also said with a smile, "master, you are a great man of Haiyou island. If you let others know that you are cheating, it''s a shame."

    "Cheating? Who says I''m cheating? I''m just saying let him try again. " The old woman said with a thick face.

    But Yan Shishi was booed by several people, which embarrassed the old lady. As for the fishing old man, he said with a smile, "old lady, don''t be laughed at by these young people."

    The old lady was very depressed. After staring at Lin Tian for a long time, she said, "OK, I''ll take you to find it. But listen, there are many traps and dangerous arrays on the island. If you go wrong, I won''t help you."

    Hearing the array, Yan Shishi and others didn''t put their hearts at all, while Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously and said, "that''s the trouble."

    The old lady immediately walked out of the beach and into the woods, but she murmured to herself, "I must understand how you just got behind me."

    However, the old fisherman knew that the old woman was a human being, so he kindly reminded Lin Tian and others, "several people, you''d better keep an eye on her, or you will go wrong if you are a little careless."

    With that, the old fisherman put away his fishing tools, and walked step by step.

    The old lady stared, "what are you doing?"

    "I just want to see how you can bully these young people." The old fisherman was also a person who didn''t turn around. He said this directly, and the old lady was so angry that she stared, "then you''d better look at them."

    With that, the old lady hummed and went to the woods.

 Chapter 840 is really scary

    The old fisherman followed Lin Tian and others in silence, but he nagged, "some of you, follow her, or she will think carefully, and you will die compared to her."

    Yan Shishi can''t help but ask, "elder, you are both from Haiyou island. Why is she so violent and you are so docile?"

    "Well, it''s about character." The old fisherman said, and the old woman Tucao said, "you fish old man, you just tell me my character is bad. What do I mean by beating around the Bush and cursing me?"

    "I don''t have one." The old fisherman said firmly, but the old lady didn''t bother to argue with him, but went to a pile of grass and suddenly laughed strangely.

    When the old fisherman saw that the old lady was silent, he knew there was a problem, so he reminded everyone, "be careful, there may be danger here."

    The crowd looked at each other, and suddenly there was a strange smell in the grass.

    "What flavor? It''s delicious." That Yan poetry can''t help but take a few more sips, and the old fisherman is shocked, "don''t take one."

    But it was too late. Except for Lin Tian, all of them fell to the ground and breathed heavily.

    The old fisherman was shocked. "It''s soft Qi dispersion. Once you smell it, you''ll be weak all over, unless you have the cultivation of Sanxian above the eighth level."

    Everyone was shocked, but the old lady stared at Lin Tian. "Why are you ok?"

    The old fisherman found Lin Tian standing there motionless, but Lin Tian smiled at the old woman and said, "you think a little poisonous gas can hurt me?"

    "This is not a simple poisonous gas. They are soft Qi powder, one of the top ten poisonous herbs!" The old lady explained.

    But Lin Tian looked at her with a smile. "I said I''m a doctor. I''m not afraid of the poison. Do you believe it?"

    "No way. There is no doctor in the sky who can resist the poison above the eighth level of Sanxian." That old lady doesn''t believe it.

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but came to Zhou Zhongtian and others, took out a needle directly, and injected some places into the human body one by one.

    Those poisonous gases are all led out by Lin Tian and absorbed by reincarnation.

    Seeing that Lin Tian can not only attract the poisonous gas, but also absorb it, the old man and the old fisherman are shocked.

    Yan Shishi and others quickly released a protective cover to prevent themselves from encountering these poisonous gases.

    Lin Tian stared at the stunned old woman and said, "lead the way."

    The old woman looked at Lin Tian strangely. "Are you really a doctor?"

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian asked, but the old woman didn''t believe it. She planned to test Lin Tian again, so she took Lin Tian to many places where there were poisonous herbs or trees.

    But none of these poisons can affect Lin Tian.

    This scares the old lady, but the old fisherman can''t believe it.

    But heixueyu said with a smile, "our ancestor is a very powerful doctor, so you should not try to test him."

    The old lady was not satisfied, but she couldn''t help it. She could only fight with her own spirit, hum and lead them through a valley.

    But somewhere in the valley, she suddenly jumped to a place, and then Lin Tian and others immediately appeared around a formation.

    This array of fog generated, surrounded Lin Tian and others.

    The old fisherman was also in it, and he was surprised, "how can there be an immortal array here?"

    "I found out, but I didn''t tell you." The old lady said proudly there, while the old fisherman said hastily, "you old lady, let them out quickly."

    The old lady was helpless and said, "I only know that there are arrays, but I don''t know how to break them, so you didn''t follow me just now. I can''t blame you for hurting you."

    "Master, why are you so naughty?" Zhou Zhongtian had no choice but to say, but gongsunyuan looked at Lin Tian and said, "kill this array of immortals."

    Yan Shishi agreed, "yes, destroy this array."

    But the old fisherman said, "it''s useless. This is the array of immortals. I can''t break it, let alone you."

    But Yan Shishi said with a smile, "master, he is a master of breaking the array, so don''t worry about whether he can break it."

    "Array master, that can''t break the broken immortal array." The old fisherman believed that no one could break the "immortal array".

    But Yan Shishi and others laughed but didn''t speak. As for the old lady, she said, "in this world, there are only two kinds of people who can break this kind of immortal array, one is to gather all the people''s strength, the other is the array mage from the immortal world, otherwise ordinary people can''t break it at all."

    But Yan Shishi and others laughed, and the old woman didn''t know what they were laughing at.

    As for Lin Tian, he said to the old lady outside, "you think so much carefully." "Little guy, you didn''t get along with me. I can''t blame you." The old woman said cheekily, while Lin Tian held the jade pendant, and then the surrounding forces rushed into it.

    At the next moment, the so-called "immortal array" will be broken and disappear in front of the public.

    Only the stunned old man and the old fisherman were left.

    But Yan Shishi stared at the old woman and said with a smile, "master, you really underestimated him."

    Gongsunyuan said proudly, "he has broken all the arrays of Seven Star immortal mansion, let alone this small array."

    "He can break the array of Seven Star immortal mansion?" The old fisherman was shocked, but everyone nodded.

    The old lady didn''t believe in evil, and said, "I don''t believe it, you little guy can do anything!"

    After that, the old lady went on, but the old fisherman came to Lin Tian and asked, "what do you call me, little brother? And your ability to detoxify and break the battle, who learned that? "

    "My name is Lin Tian, the ancestor of tianshuimen. As for my ability, I''ve already met." Lin Tian laughed when he said that.

    The old fisherman hesitated, "Tianshui gate? Is it the first time in that continent ten thousand years ago? "

    "Yes."

    Unfortunately, the old fisherman said, "this clan has already become famous."

    "Not famous?"

    "Yes, as far as I know, it has been tossed away by the alliance of heaven and ancient times." The old fisherman explained.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Yan Shishi says, "now tianshuimen is flying again."

    "Fly with you?" The old fisherman didn''t know what to mean, but Yan Shishi explained everything one by one.

    When he learned that Lin Tian had carried the ancient alliance in the holy heart of the East China Sea with such weak cultivation, the old fisherman was full of disbelief.

    The old lady even scoffed in front of her, "if you want to combine with the world, you can kill a group of Sanxian and be my fool?"

    Yan Shishi said after seeing the other party''s disbelief, "it''s not a combination of circumstances, it''s a time of distraction."

    When the old lady heard this, she was even more unconvinced. However, Yan Shishi fought fiercely. "To be honest, before he came, he killed a group of seven or eight levels of Sanxian Tiangu alliance people."

    Hearing this, the old lady couldn''t help laughing, and the laughter echoed in the valley.

    "What are you laughing at?" Yan Shishi doesn''t understand. God takes back his laughter and laughs, "do you think I believe it?"

    "Ask them." Yan''s poems look at gongsunyuan''s people, who naturally support Yan''s poems.

    But the old lady said, "you are all in one group, I don''t believe you!"

 Chapter 841 consequences of unbelief

    See if the old woman doesn''t believe it, Yan Shishi doesn''t argue with her, but the old woman doesn''t want to continue to give Lin Tianxia obstacles.

    So the old lady continued to walk into the valley until after a while, she came to a cave.

    However, the cave is full of black smoke, and the old fisherman immediately stopped us, "this is the cave of Haiyou Island, don''t go in!"

    When Zhou Zhongtian heard about Haiyou cave, he immediately stared, "no, this is the legendary Haiyou cave?"

    "Is it terrible?" The poem asked curiously, and gongsunyuan and heixueyu stared at Zhou Zhongtian curiously.

    Zhou Zhongtian explained, "it''s said that Haiyou cave can''t enter the body, only the spirits or spirits can enter it, otherwise the strange gas in the cave will corrode the body."

    "Yan Shishi is surprised to hear a way," open a cover also not to be able

    Zhou Zhongtian shook his head, but Yan Shishi didn''t believe it, but the old fisherman frowned. "What he said is true. Any magic weapon, any cover, can''t be used. He can only be obedient, but it''s still dangerous."

    The old woman stared at Lin Tian and said, "this nine soul grass is in this cave. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the old man. I''m not a liar."

    Lin Tian looks at the old fisherman, and the old fisherman says, "he''s right. The grass is in it, but the hole is terrible. Once yuan Shen enters, he will get lost and may never come back."

    But Lin Tian looked at Yan Shishi and others, "wait here, I''ll go in."

    Yan Shishi and others laughed when she saw that Lin Nai was going to go in. "Boy, if you are lost, you are my body."

    "Is the flesh yours?"

    "Yes, you won''t come back anyway, and your body has great research value." The old woman said proudly.

    But Lin Tian laughs, "I''m sorry, I''m going in this body."

    The old woman and the old fisherman were even more surprised when they heard this, especially when the old woman calmed down and laughed, "boy, you said you want to go in?"

    "Any questions?"

    The old woman didn''t believe it and laughed, "boy, here, no one can enter in the flesh! So don''t think about it. "

    The old fisherman also stared at Lin Tian and said, "she''s right. No one can go in with his body."

    But Lin Tian smiled, "you are you, I am me!"

    This tone makes the old woman very unhappy. "Boy, you can continue to be crazy."

    However, Lin stepped directly into the cave, even the cover could not be opened, and then let the black air flow into his body.

    Zhou Zhongtian stammered with fear, "will it be corroded?"

    The old fisherman also frowned, "why die?"

    However, the old woman said with a sad face, "good body, so useless."

    Who knows that Lin Tian hasn''t done anything, and he turns around and laughs at the two people outside. "You guys, where is the grass? I can find it."

    The old woman and the old fisherman were shocked. They couldn''t believe that Lin Tian had nothing to do.

    "Say it, where is it?" Lin Tian asked again after seeing the two men stupefied, and the old fisherman quickly went back to his way of thinking, "in the deepest part of the cave, there are many nine soul grasses."

    "All right, I''m leaving." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went inside.

    The old woman looked at the old fisherman and asked, "I have no eyes."

    "No."

    "No, no way." The old woman didn''t believe it, then lingered there, and finally stared at the old fisherman and said, "I''m yuan Shen, go in and help me look at the body."

    "What?" The old fisherman was covered, and the old woman wanted to see what was going on, so a man sat down and Yuan Shen rushed directly into the cave.

    As soon as Lin Tian walked a few steps, he felt the old woman appeared behind him and said with a smile, "are you in, too?"

    "Why are you afraid of the air flow here?" she said

    "I''m not afraid that nature makes sense to me."

    "Say it or not!" The old woman was going to be tough, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "what? Do you want to do it to me? "

    "Boy, I''m at the Ninth level of Sanxian. You should know how powerful my soul power is, so don''t test my patience." The old woman got angry and threatened Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you are here physically, maybe I will work harder against you, but if you are just a yuan Shen who dare to appear in front of me, you will be unlucky."

    "Bad luck? What a brat. " The old woman stared, and Lin Tian smiled at the old woman, "what''s the matter? Don''t believe it? "

    "It seems that if I don''t give you any color, you really don''t know who you are talking to." The old woman immediately gathered together a soul method.

    I saw that the spirit method was a whip, floating around the forest, and then I was going to smoke the forest.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you will regret it."

    "I regret it? Dream. " The old woman didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian used the technique of borrowing soul, and then there was a black whirlpool around her.

    The old woman doubted, "what is this?"

    "Soul method." Lin tianxie smiles, and then the black whirlpools hit each other''s Yuanshen one by one.

    The old woman didn''t even think that Lin Tian''s soul was powerful.

    But this is the soul power of the Ninth level of Sanxian. With the power of emptiness, it hit the old woman directly. On the spot, it made the old woman''s Yuanshen flash, and she was very weak.

    The old woman stared, "how could it be!"

    "If you attack a few more times, you will be destroyed." Lin Tian smiles at the old woman.

    The old woman was so scared that she turned around and left. Lin Tian sneered, "do you really think I''m a little guy?"

    helpless after Tucao, Lin Tiancai turned to go deep.

    The old woman, Yuanshen, returned to her body, but her face was pale and panting.

    The old fisherman was shocked. "What''s the matter with you, old lady?"

    The old woman didn''t answer, but turned around and stared at Yan Shishi.

    Yan Shishi is not afraid of it. He even said with a smile, "master, they all say that he is not simple, but you must provoke him."

    The old woman''s face was ugly. "He''s just a combination. Why is he so terrible?"

    Yan Shishi didn''t know about it, but she said with a smile, "I want to know about this problem, but you''d better not provoke him again, or you won''t know how to die later."

    The old woman was not willing to, but her Yuanshen was severely damaged, so she could only look at the old fisherman, "old man, go inside and help me get the nine soul grass."

    The old fisherman said helplessly, "I see."

    After that, the old fisherman sat around and the Yuanshen flew in. Obviously, the old woman Yuanshen was badly hurt and needed jiuhuncao.

 Chapter 842 attitude change

    But the old lady sat there, looking gloomily at some of Yan''s poems.

    Yan Shishi''s several people seem to have nothing on the surface, but they are in a bad mood, and they are still communicating with each other.

    "Are you laughing at me?" The old lady looked at these people strangely, but these people said they didn''t.

    The old lady snorted, "do you think I''m a fool?"

    Yan Shishi smiled and said, "Sir, we have great respect for you."

    With that, Gongsun yuan couldn''t help laughing, and Zhou Zhongtian couldn''t help it.

    Black Snow jade, let alone, also laughed there.

    This makes the old woman speechless.

    ...

    in the cave, Lin Tian has come to the deepest place, and there are some jiuhuncao in front of him.

    There are only nine leaves in these grasses, and each leaf is like a cloud, which looks very complicated.

    Lin Tian was about to go. The old fisherman suddenly appeared, "don''t worry."

    When Lin Tian saw him coming, he smiled and said, "what''s the matter? You''re going to stop me, too? "

    "No, you misunderstood."

    "So you''re here?"

    "If you hurt the old lady, she asked me to take jiuhuncao to cure her." The old fisherman said with an embarrassed smile.

    Lin Tian said with a wry smile, "she asked for it."

    "I know that, so I don''t blame you."

    "Then why didn''t you just let me take the grass?" Lin Tian didn''t understand. He was still staring at the old fisherman.

    The old fisherman pointed to the nine soul grass. "The reason why the nine soul grass can grow here is that there is a strong soul field here."

    "Soul field?"

    "Yes, this powerful soul field is just like the spirit field. The spirit field is for the body and the soul field is for the soul. So once you get close to it, you will have a sense of tearing the soul. So if you want to take this grass, you have to wait."

    "Wait?"

    "Yes, there is a fixed weak time in the soul field every day, and then we can take it." The old fisherman explained.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t bother."

    With that, Lin Tian walked over, and the old fisherman was scared to stop him, but Lin Tian had come to the grass, and even nothing happened.

    "It doesn''t make sense." The old fisherman was shocked. He thought that the spirit field had disappeared, so he walked over carefully.

    But when he stepped in with one foot, suddenly a powerful soul field attacked his foot, which made his foot very uncomfortable, and then quickly backed away.

    Even so, the old fisherman was weak and said, "the soul field is still there. Why are you?"

    "I have a strong soul defense, so don''t compare me with you." After Lin Tian smiled bitterly, he took some grass.

    Then Lin Tian turned around and came to the old fisherman, and lost two jiuhuncao, "one for you, one for the old woman."

    With that, Lin Tian took the rest of the grass and left.

    The old fisherman stared at Lin Tian in surprise for a while, and finally hurriedly followed him.

    At the moment, everyone outside didn''t know what was going on inside. Until a while later, when the old woman saw Lin Tian coming out, she immediately stood up and stepped back, staring at Lin Tian like a monster.

    Lin Tian looked at her like a frightened bird and said with a smile, "what are you afraid of?"

    "I''m not afraid of you." The old lady said with a stiff head, and then the old fisherman appeared.

    Lin Tian looks at heixueyu, "go, I''ll take you to heal."

    But the old fisherman said, "there is a holy land in Haiyou island. If you absorb jiuhuncao there, you will get twice the result with half the effort, and the effect is very good. If you are interested, you can take your people to us."

    Lin Tian said, "Oh? Is there a place? "

    "Yes," said the old fisherman

    Lin Tian thought about it and said, "let''s go and have a look."

    So Lin Tian asked the old fisherman to lead the way, and the old fisherman lost a nine soul grass to her and said, "this is what he gave you. If you want to thank him, thank him."

    The old woman said, "what? He gave it to me? "

    "Yes, keep your temper." The old fisherman said helplessly.

    This makes the old lady very embarrassed, but without jiuhuncao, she can''t recover herself. Finally, she says, "boy, we are clear."

    "Qing Dynasty?" Lin Tian smiles, and the old lady is a little afraid when she sees Lin Tian''s smile. She quickly stands behind the old fisherman.

    The old fisherman didn''t expect the old lady to be so afraid of Lin Tianhou and asked curiously, "you are not fearless, how can you be afraid of him?"

    "Dead old man, you make fun of me again, I can''t spare you." The old lady stared, and the old fisherman smiled, and then looked at Lin Tian and others. "Let''s go."

    Lin Tian takes everyone with him to keep up with the old fisherman, while the old lady quietly follows the old fisherman and dare not say anything.

    After about a while, these people let go of a mountain and came to a dense forest behind it.

    Through the forest, it is a cloud formation. From the outside to the inside, it''s all foggy. We can''t see the inside at all.

    The old fisherman came to the array and shouted, "open the door!"

    At this time, there is a tunnel in the array, but two people come out of it, one is tall and the other is short.

    Both of them have beards and white eyebrows, which look a little old.

    "Who are these people?" The tall curiosity asked, and the old fisherman smiled and said, "I''ll introduce you."

    Only the old fisherman introduced Lin Tian and others, and then said to them, "these two, one is tall, the other is little old man."

    Hearing this, Yan Shishi was confused, and his heart flashed, "how can there be such a name?"

    But then the tall man said, "we Haiyou Island, can''t outsiders come in, don''t you know old fish man?"

    The little old man also said, "yes, we don''t accept outsiders. Let them go."

    Who knows that old woman came out, two eyes stare, "who dare to stop?"

    When they saw the old woman, they were as frightened as a mouse sees a cat, but they were puzzled.

    Because usually the old woman hates foreigners the most, and also always likes to catch foreigners to do experiments.

    So the tall man said, "old lady, don''t you hate outsiders the most?"

    The short man also puzzled, "you didn''t catch them for the experiment?"

    The old woman cheekily said, "I think they are sincere, so I let them come. What? Any questions? "

    Naturally, they did not dare to object, but they all gave way, and the old fisherman suddenly laughed.

    The two old men were dazed. As for Yan Shishi, they laughed rather than spoke.

    But the old woman looked at Lin Tian and said, "now I don''t owe you anything."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but the two old men wonder why the old woman said this to Lin Tian.

 Chapter 843 mysterious Islanders

    The tall man and the little old man were confused, so after entering the passage, they pulled the old fisherman aside to ask.

    As a result, the old woman called to the old fisherman, "come here."

    The old fisherman had to smile awkwardly at the two men. "I''ll talk about it later."

    These two people want to communicate, but the old woman stares at them, "you dare to inquire more, I will let you try my medicine."

    These two people immediately shiver, but when Lin Tian and others enter, they see the mountains and forests everywhere, which can be said to be a paradise.

    Not only that, there are many precious herbs around.

    The old fisherman led Lin Tian and others to a pool and pointed to the pool and said, "the steam released here is for raising souls. If you cooperate with jiuhuncao, it will be good soon."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the pool could release the spirit raising gas.

    As for heixueyu, she felt a lot more comfortable when she stood on the edge of the pool, and Lin Tian said to her, "find a place to sit down."

    "Yes."

    Heixueyu finds a place to sit down, and Lin Tian takes out 19 soul grass to take it to heixueyu.

    The Yuanshen in the black snow jade body is frantically restored, while the old fisherman and the old woman also take jiuhuncao at the same time.

    As for the two old men, they stood there and looked at each other, but they still wondered why the old woman didn''t make trouble for Lin Tian and others.

    But Lin Tian looked around and found that in addition to the four people on the island, there was another one in the dark.

    "I didn''t expect such a strong man in a small island." Lin Tian muttered to himself.

    However, at this time, the man in the dark suddenly heard a voice, "old lady, old fish man, who are they?"

    Hearing the sound, the old woman was shocked, and then quickly said, "island Lord."

    Yan Shishi and others are curious about who this person is and why even the old woman is so crazy that she is afraid of the island owner.

    "Tell me who they are." The island owner asked again, and the old fisherman said, "let''s go in and talk to you."

    I saw the old fisherman and the old woman get up and fly to a place in one leap.

    The tall and the short are staring at Lin Tian and others.

    Yan Shishi is worried, "young master Lin, is this island Lord not good?"

    Zhou Zhongtian also had this feeling, "it''s said that the island owner hates strangers, and it''s estimated that he will be more terrible than the old woman."

    Gongsunyuan exclaimed, "if only it were the sea, I would not be afraid of anything."

    However, the black snow jade absorbed the nine soul grass a little bit. After all, her accomplishments were not as good as those of the old fisherman, so she absorbed it slowly.

    However, Lin Tian said with a smile, "no matter what the other party is, it''s OK."

    Seeing that Lin Tian is so confident, Yan Shishi is relieved. However, at this moment, there is a man lying in a sarcophagus deep inside the cave.

    When the old woman and the old fisherman saw him, they had to kneel down respectfully and say together, "island Lord."

    "Tell me what happened." The man in the sarcophagus was motionless as if he were dead, but his voice was alive.

    The old fisherman and the old woman took a look at each other and explained everything one by one, but the island owner didn''t believe it. "You say that he is a person who fits the environment, who is not afraid of the array of immortals, who is not afraid of the soft Qi, who can enter into the sea cave, and what''s more, he can ignore the soul field?"

    The old fisherman nodded wildly, but the old woman didn''t know what happened in the cave, so she didn''t.

    The island owner thought the old fisherman was joking and said, "do you know the price of lying?"

    "I didn''t lie. You can ask the old lady if you don''t believe me."

    The old woman said, "I did see it with my own eyes, except for the soulmate."

    The island owner knew that the old lady was not a liar, so after a long meditation, he said, "invite him in. I want to talk with him."

    The old fisherman said uneasily, "island Lord, don''t you want to treat him?"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill him. I just think he''s not easy. I want to test him." Said the Islander.

    The old fisherman was worried, but the old woman hesitated, "island Lord, he is really not simple."

    "Don''t talk nonsense." The islanders had to leave again, and then went to invite Lin Tian.

    When they heard that Lin Tian was the main person on the island, some of them immediately worried, but Lin Tian comforted them and said with a smile, "take a rest here, and I''ll go and have a look."

    Everyone is gracious, but Lin Tian has already followed the steps of the two and came to an underground passage.

    In this, Lin Tian saw a sarcophagus and the people lying there. Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s very good that the Ninth level of Sanxian cooperates with the anti immortal sarcophagus!"

    "Anti immortality, you all know?" The people inside were shocked, and Lin Tianxiao said, "in all realms, as long as the cultivation reaches the great perfection of the ascending realm or the Ninth level crossing of Sanxian, they will be guided by the power of the fairyland. If they don''t want to leave the world, there is only one way to seal their own power, and then use the anti fairy stone to make a container, and then hide in this container to prevent being drawn to the fairyland."

    Hearing this, the people in the sarcophagus were shocked, and the old fisherman and the old woman looked at Lin Tian with surprise.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "come on, what can I do for you?"

    "They say you are not afraid of immortal array, soft Qi dispersion, sea cave, or even soul field, so I want to try."

    "Try it?"

    "Yes, just try what they said. Is it true?" The sarcophagus suddenly crawled out of countless black vines.

    These black vines immediately form a wooden cage around the forest, and the black lights on the cage flash, and then form a small soul field.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "is this weak soul field?"

    "Weak? This is the soul field that can trap the Ninth level monks of Sanxian. " The island owner believed, but Lin Tian shook his head. "It''s too weak."

    The other side thought Lin Tian said after talking big, "I hope you can still do that later."

    Lin Tian suddenly said, "what if I can resist it? What if you can''t resist it? "

    The two old fishermen didn''t expect Lin Tian to say such things to the island owner.

    The island Lord was shocked and said with a smile, "I''ve seen countless talented people, but no one has ever dared to talk to me like this."

    "Just because others don''t dare, doesn''t mean I don''t dare."

    The other side suddenly smiled, and laughed loudly. As for the old fisherman and the old woman, they were nervous.

    Until the smile stopped, the Islander smiled and said, "if you can resist, I will accept you as an apprentice, but if you can''t resist, then there will be no chance."

    "Take me as an apprentice? Ha ha. " Lin Tian laughed.

    "What? Don''t you want to? " The island owner asked, and the old fisherman quickly said to Lin Tian, "little brother, many people in this sea area want to learn from the island owner, but the island owner has received one himself, so you should cherish it."

    But Lin Tian said, "I don''t want you to be my apprentice!"

    The scene was peaceful.

 Chapter 844 new ways of playing, scaring the islanders directly

    The island owner in the sarcophagus also said nothing for a long time, while Lin Tian said, "what else do you have?"

    The old fisherman and the old woman looked at each other and didn''t know what to say, but the man in the sarcophagus laughed, "you can''t break the soul field released by these plants, so dare you say such crazy words?"

    "Do you say these black rattan? It''s very simple! " Lin Tian finished, one hand a grasp, directly these vines began to dry.

    The old fisherman and the old woman were stunned. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them. The man in the sarcophagus immediately put away the cane.

    Lin Tian laughed, "if you don''t want to continue to increase your troubles, you don''t need to test me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a turn around, plan to leave, but a stone gate appears at the entrance of the cave, "boom."

    The old fisherman and the old woman knew that their island was in a big trouble.

    "If you want to leave, you can open the stone gate by yourself. If you can''t, you can stay and become my apprentice."

    "Let me choose?"

    "Yes." The island owner said with a smile, but Lin Tian laughed, "I never like to make a choice."

    "Oh? Do you have any other way? " The island Lord smiled, and the old fisherman quickly spoke for Lin Tian. "Island Lord, he has no malice. Let him go."

    The old lady also wanted to say something, but she knew that it was useless to say anything, so she sighed helplessly.

    But the island owner said, "you should know my temper, so you''d better not talk about it and watch it."

    The old fisherman and the old woman don''t know what to do. They can only look at Lin Tian.

    In particular, the old fisherman said to Lin Tian, "young man and the island Master should be mistaken."

    Seeing the old fisherman''s advice, the old lady hesitated and said, "yes, if you make a mistake, you can leave here."

    For the kindness of the two, Lin Tian smiles away, and then walks to the sarcophagus step by step.

    The old fisherman and his wife were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do, and the man in the sarcophagus laughed, "what''s the matter? Can''t think of it? "

    "If I destroy your Sarcophagus, don''t you have to report to the fairyland?" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The man in the sarcophagus was shocked and said with a smile, "how could you have such a dangerous idea?"

    "I don''t think it''s dangerous at all."

    "Then you have to be close to me."

    After that, there was a green air flow in the sarcophagus, which was transformed by the immortal crystal, forming a cover around the forest.

    The old fisherman and the old lady were shocked, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s a bit extravagant to attack with the magic of Xianjing."

    "Because it''s powerful." The people in the sarcophagus laughed and said that Lin Tian was short of wood fairy crystal, so he deliberately stimulated, "unfortunately, it''s too little, and its power is too weak."

    "Weak? Boy, you''re kidding! "

    Lin Tian''s reincarnation yuan Shen opens, and the magic of "wood fairy crystal" is absorbed by Lin Tian one by one.

    The next moment, these green covers will be gone, and the old fisherman and his wife will stare at Lin Tian.

    The people in the sarcophagus couldn''t believe it and said, "you, how did you do it?"

    Lin Tian laughed, "what do you do so much? Continue to attack me directly with extravagant means. "

    In the face of Lin Tian''s encouragement, the man in the sarcophagus continued to make wood immortal crystal, and then the immortal crystal gas turned into a "flying sword".

    "Boy, if I continue this magic, your body will be smashed."

    If it was before, Lin Tian might not dare, but now his "body change" can absorb high-energy materials to condense and separate himself, so he is not afraid, but stands there and says with a smile, "let''s try."

    "Dying!" The other side hummed, and those "flying Swords" hit Lin Tian one by one.

    However, Lin Tian''s body is still weak. In order to prevent his body from being shattered by the sword, Lin Tian directly creates countless ghosts.

    Every time a shadow is hit, the shadow will absorb the "sword", and these absorbed forces will be swallowed up by the original God Lin Tian, and converted to mufen.

    See that invisible wood body green light flash, crazy absorption.

    The old fisherman and the old woman are already stupid, and the people in the sarcophagus are even more stunned. "My attack can''t kill you."

    "You know." Lin Tian smiled, but he was very happy. In particular, the magic shadow cooperated with the reincarnation of the primordial deity, and then cooperated with the body transformation, which transformed other people''s magic into his own energy.

    However, there is a drawback to this method, that is, the attack of the other party. If all the shadows are destroyed in an instant, then the nature itself will die.

    But it''s hard to kill all the ghosts, just like Lin Tian could not kill the devil ten thousand years ago.

    Especially now, Lin Tian can split into two thousand magic shadows in an instant after the combination.

    It''s very difficult to kill these two thousand, especially if you can change the position of your body, which can make you defenseless.

    So Lin Tian is confident that he can resist the harm of anyone in the world.

    But the sarcophagus is not willing. At the next moment, there will be more attacks. The other side is made of wood, so without the wood fairy crystal, the wood spirit will be used again.

    But Lin Tian can''t do anything about the attack made by Mu Xianjing, let alone the spirit of wood. So when Lin Tian came down to the sarcophagus, he stood there and said with a smile, "if I put my finger on your Sarcophagus, your sarcophagus will be broken."

    "Dare you!" The man in the sarcophagus suddenly felt that Lin Tian was not simple and began to worry.

    The old fisherman and the old woman stayed. They couldn''t believe what happened here. Lin Tian looked at the island owner and said, "do you want to try?"

    Lin Tian put his hand on the sarcophagus, and then began to absorb the strength of the sarcophagus, which immediately began to lose.

    The island owner in the sarcophagus was immediately frightened. After all, he didn''t want to go to fairyland so quickly, so he said in a hurry, "boy, have something to say."

    "Can you talk about it?"

    "Yes!" This time the Islander is begging for mercy.

    The old fisherman and the old woman are at a loss, but Lin Tian laughs, "I don''t want to destroy the sarcophagus, there is only one condition."

    "If you want to go, I will open the stone gate and let you go."

    "No, I want to." Lin Tian points his finger on his forehead. The island owner immediately opens his eyes and stares at Lin Tian in shock.

    Lin Tian smiled, "lie down well."

    The Islander wanted to struggle, but the powerful soul marks hit his soul one by one, making his soul have a brand.

    Lin Tian then stopped and smiled, "OK, I''m going."

    The owner of the island was so scared that he opened the stone gate at the entrance of the cave for a long time, and ordered the old fisherman and the old woman, "send the adults out."

    "Daren?" These two people were blindfolded, and did not know what happened, and that island Lord airway, "hair what stupefied, hurry up."

    Two people Oh voice, immediately send Lin Tian to leave, and the island owner in the sarcophagus uneasy, "good, so terrible!"

 Chapter 845 subsea wind tunnel

    The old fisherman and the old lady were curious about what Lin Tian had done to their island owner just now. Why they were so afraid of Lin Tian.

    However, when Lin Tian returns to the pool, Yan Shishi immediately asks, "how is it? Is that island Lord terrible? "

    Zhou Zhongtian also stares at Lin Tian. "Is it three heads and six arms?"

    Gongsunyuan also looks forward to staring at Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian said, "it''s no big deal."

    Seeing that Lin Tian was so calm, Yan Shishi was relieved, but the tall man was upset. "Boy, do you dare to say that our island Lord is not a big deal?"

    The little old man even stared, "you are not big or small, believe it or not, I will take care of you?"

    "What are you two called?" the old woman said

    The tall two, who had been suppressing their temper all the time, saw Lin Tian insulting their island Lord so much, so the tall man immediately said, "old lady, he is saying that the island Lord is not, do you want to protect him?"

    "Yes, old lady, we are defending the island Lord!" The little old man even moved the island owner out to suppress the old woman.

    But a voice from the deep said, "what''s the trouble with you two? Apologize to this little brother! "

    "Apologize?" Those two people got lost, and Yan Shishi and others also wondered what happened to Lin Tian and the island owner, why the island owner was so polite to Lin Tian.

    "What a fool! Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you two? " That island Lord''s airway, but the tall man dare not disobey the island Lord''s order, so he hurriedly looked at Lin Tian and said, "I''m sorry just now."

    The little old man said helplessly, "I''m sorry."

    Lin Tian didn''t really apologize to the two men. He didn''t bother to talk to them. As for one side, heixueyu was in good condition, and his accomplishments broke through to the late stage of feishengjing.

    This made heixueyu very happy. Lin Tian picked up his mood and smiled, "OK, let''s go."

    "Yes."

    Heixueyu and other people immediately got up, and the island owner in the deep said to the four people immediately, "don''t hurry to see them off."

    Four people were stunned to return to see them off, and that week, when the sky was covered, their hearts began to murmur, "how is the hearsay of Haiyou island like this?"

    Until they left the island, the tall man and the little old man stared at the old fisherman and asked what happened.

    The old fisherman and the old man explained everything, and the tall man wondered, "no, this boy is so terrible?"

    The little old man was also surprised. "Is this still human?"

    "The islanders have been frightened by him anyway." The old fisherman sighed, and the old woman said, "don''t mess with him later, or you won''t know how to die."

    Then four people looked at each other and left quickly.

    As for Yan Shishi, he stared at Zhou Zhongtian and joked, "don''t you think the island owner is terrible?"

    "Who knows brother Lin is more terrible." That Zhou Zhongtian''s face was depressed, but gongsunyuan was curious to stare at Lin Tian. "How did you do that?"

    "What? Want to know? " Lin Tian asked, but gongsunyuan nodded wildly.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll talk about it later."

    "Where shall we go now?" Gongsunyuan now controls the waves and doesn''t know where to go. Lin Tian looks at heixueyu. "I''ll send her to the right place to practice first. You can go to the nearby immortal mansion to see if there is any good one."

    Gongsunyuan''s group of three immediately expressed their gratitude, and then the three went to find Xianfu.

    After seeing no one else, heixueyu asked curiously, "grandfather, where am I going to practice now?"

    "That wind cave is no longer suitable for you. I''m going to find a special place, and this place feels safe." Lin Tian explained.

    "Where is it?" she asked

    "Undersea wind tunnel."

    Heixueyu doesn''t know very well, "submarine wind tunnel?"

    "Yes, where there are only nine star winds, and these winds are on the bottom of the sea, they will be more violent than those on the sea."

    "So terrible?"

    "Well, let''s go." Lin Tian finished, took the black snow jade to leave, but the black snow jade was curious to ask, "ancestor, how do you know there is such a place."

    "Many years ago, I knew that it was only that place, even if your ancestor, the Black Ghost, did not dare to enter."

    "Ah? My ancestors dare not. Didn''t I go to die? " Heixueyu knew that her ancestor must be more powerful than herself, so she hesitated.

    Lin Tianxiao said, "if it was before, I really dare not take you, but now I have a way to take you, and I can find a place where the wind tunnel is relatively weak to start cultivation."

    Heixueyu was dubious, but Lin Tian didn''t say much. He took heixueyu directly and left the original sea area.

    When the two men reappeared, it was two days later, and there were vortices on the bottom of the sea, so that when Lin Tian and heixueyu approached, they were "inhaled" by the vortices.

    Lin Tian grabs heixueyu with one hand, and then tells her, "this vortex is very big. If you are a little careless, it will be crushed, so don''t let go."

    "Yes." The black snow jade nodded, but Lin Tian''s wood system had gone to a hole in the sea floor.

    When Lin Tian was only a hundred steps away from the wood department, he said to the black snow jade, "you go to one of my magic weapons first."

    "Ah?" Before heixueyu came back, Lin Tian took her to a space box first.

    Then Lin Tian and the wood department immediately changed positions. At the next moment, the whole person went through the vortex and came to a place where there was no wind in the wind tunnel.

    "It should be safe." Lin Tian then took out the black snow jade.

    When heixueyu saw that there was no wind in his position, and there were all kinds of wind flying around the cave in front of him, he was shocked and said, "this is the nine star sea wind?"

    "These nine star sea winds are more violent than the sea, but any sea wind has relatively weak places, so you are the safest place now." Lin Tian pointed to his feet and looked at the wind flying around in front of him.

    The black snow jade excitedly said, "is that possible to practice here?"

    "Well, you can practice here later. If you have any questions, please contact me." After Lin Tian finished, he took out a talisman and handed it to heixueyu.

    Heixueyu is curious, "this is it?"

    "Crush the talisman and tell me what you want to say, and I will know what happened to you." After Lin Tian ordered, the black snow jade said, "yes, ancestor."

    "Well, I''ll go first and practice."

    "I will." After heixueyu finished, Lin Tian disappeared, but heixueyu was curious about how Lin Tian got through the wind.

    Lin Tian didn''t explain. Instead, after he walked out of the sea, he stared at the vortices and murmured to himself, "Black Ghost, I haven''t been able to help you before, but now I can help you."

    After a while of exclamation, Lin Tian sensed that there was news from Chuanyin stone, so when he opened it, he saw the message sent by Zhou Zhongtian.

    "Brother Lin, something''s wrong!" It was such a rush that week.

    "What happened?" Lin Tian looks puzzled.

 Chapter 846 even my apprentice

    After Zhou Zhongtian explained one by one, Lin Tiandi knew that Yan Shishi was cheated by his master, but later his master sent another person to send a message to let Lin Tian go, otherwise he would collect Yan Shishi''s body.

    "Brother Lin, her master is such a villain that she even uses her apprentice as a chip." It''s been a bad week.

    Lin Tian knows that the people at the top of the sky sea and Tiangu alliance are a nest of snakes and mice, and he is unable to find these people. At this moment, when these people come to the door, he is naturally not angry, but happy, "where is it?"

    "The sky sea."

    "Tianhai?"

    "Yes, it is said that Tianhai is a secret island group at the top of Tianhai, and no one knows what it is like. So I advise you not to go there. It must be very dangerous."

    Instead of taking it seriously, Lin Tian asked, "do you know where it is?"

    "Yes, but it''s dangerous there."

    "You let gongsunyuan bring you here to join us, and then we will set out!" Lin Tian finished, and gave the address to the other party.

    Zhou Zhongtian had to let gongsunyuan lead the way first. Gongsunyuan was the king of the sea. He was so fast in the water that he didn''t need half an hour to reach Lin Tian''s area.

    But Zhou Zhongtian said, "brother Lin, look."

    At this time, Zhou Zhongtian takes out a wooden slips, and then tells Lin Tian to take them.

    Lin Tian takes the wooden slips and infuses his consciousness. He can see Yan''s poetry in a dark place, and that ziyunlong, the master of Yan''s poetry, is the master of Yan''s poetry.

    I saw that he was an old man and stood in front of Lin Tian. He smiled at Lin Tian and said, "boy, if you don''t want to collect her body, come to the sky sea."

    Then the picture disappeared, but Zhou Zhongtian said, "look, this old man is really hateful."

    "I''m worried I can''t find them." Lin Tian laughs strangely. That week, Zhongtian doubts, "what do you mean?"

    "This Tianhai should be their core island. I want to destroy them now." Lin Tian tidies up his mood.

    "But there." Before Zhou Zhongtian had finished, Lin Tian planned, and said to gongsunyuan, "lead the way."

    Gongsunyuan had to ask Zhou Zhongtian to take out the specific route, and then gongsunyuan began to control the waves, like a "boat", super fast.

    ...

    at the moment, on a high tower in the sky sea, the ziyunlong looked at Yan Shishi sitting on the chair and said with a smile, "Shishi, Shifu has trained you for so many years. I just want to one day, you can help Shifu, but you are so good that you turn your arms out."

    Yan Shishi seems to be poisoned at the moment. She is weak. She can only sit there and say, "master, I have no arms to turn out."

    "Then why did you deal with us with that kid!"

    "It''s the people at the top of the sky who want to kill him, so he killed those people. It''s not his fault."

    "What? You still speak for him? " The purple cloud dragon glared, and Yan Shishi even though she was very weak at the moment, she said, "master, I treat you as my father."

    "I can''t afford it!" That purple cloud dragon hums a way, but Yan Shishi eats strength way, "master, go, leave here quickly."

    "Go? What do you mean? "

    "He''s good. You''re not his match." That Yan Shishi still regards this old man as his benefactor at the moment, after all, he raised himself up, so she doesn''t want ziyunlong to die in front of her.

    Ziyunlong smiled and said, "silly girl, this is Tianhai. Do you know where Tianhai is? That''s the top of the sky and the sea. It''s the place where all the Sanxian above the fifth level, even the Sanxian * * level strong people practice. "

    "Master, it''s no use. They''re not his rivals." Yan Shishi believed Lin Tian''s ability very much.

    But ziyunlong sneered, "I think I''m afraid I''ll clean him up, right?"

    "I don''t have one."

    Ziyunlong smiled, "do you have one? When he comes back, I''ll show you how he died in front of me."

    Yan''s poems are full of Qi. "Master, I beg you. Hurry up."

    Ziyunlong ignored, and pointed to the surrounding area and said, "here, there has been a big formation. As long as that kid dares to come, I will let him experience the power of Tianlei!"

    "Tianlei?"

    "Yes, there is a magic stone in our sky sea, and the stone can be integrated into the array to release the sky thunder."

    Yan Shishi takes a breath, and ziyunlong laughs, "you wait to see the good play."

    Yan Shishi panicked. She knew Tianlei, but it was a terrible power.

    Ziyunlong was smiling a lot, until half a day later, a disciple came, "elder Taishang, there are three people outside."

    "Oh? Are they here? " Ziyunlong said with a smile, the disciple Eun Sheng, "yes."

    "Well, let them in." Ziyunlong is very happy. Unexpectedly, the three figures come from outside.

    For the outside guard disciples, they were all beaten by gongsunyuan, while Zhou Zhongtian stared around, "what about those masters?"

    Lin Tian looks at the tall tower and the poetry of Yan, who is weak all over.

    Yan Shishi cried out with all her strength, "let''s go!"

    "Go? No way! " Ziyunlong said, clapped and clapped his hands. In this time and space, the clouds suddenly changed color.

    Only see the sky dark up, and thunder rolling, that week the mid day took a breath, "thunder?"

    The purple cloud dragon laughed at Lin Tian, "boy, you are brave enough to come to my sky sea."

    "You think these thunders can take me?" Lin Tian asked, the purple cloud dragon sneered, "boy, the power of these thunder can''t be carried even by the Ninth level of Sanxian, so you''d better consider what you said."

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but he looked surprised that week, and obviously couldn''t believe it was true.

    Gongsunyuan was also on guard there, saying, "it seems terrible."

    Yan Shishi continued to shout, "come on, let''s go!"

    But Lin Tian doesn''t care. He goes to the Ziyun dragon step by step. Seeing Lin Tian''s courage, Ziyun dragon sneers, "blow him up for me."

    The sky suddenly gathered a huge thunder, hit Lin Tian, and Lin Tian separated countless ghosts.

    This day thunder, only hit part, but others are intact.

    "I don''t know if you are as fast as I am." Lin Tian is smiling.

    The purple cloud dragon was covered. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian could make so many shadows, so he continued to shout to the sky, "go on!"

    Countless thunders continue to attack Lin Tian in the sky, but Lin Tian has more and more demons.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also rushed into the cloud, the next moment, in the cloud, 11 bodies appeared.

    The bodies fell to the ground one by one.

    Zhou Zhongtian said, "it turns out that these masters are hiding in the clouds."

    Gongsunyuan was very happy to say, "these guys, dead."

    Ziyunlong was shocked. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian could find the person in the array.

    Yan Shishi was relieved. He was so angry with ziyunlong that he immediately shouted to Lin Tian in the air, "stop it, boy, or I will kill her!"

    Then ziyunlong put a dagger on the neck of the poem.

 Chapter 847 unstoppable

    The cloud and mist spread, and Lin Tian stood in the air, staring at the threatened Yan poetry.

    Ziyunlong laughed, "boy, are you willing to let my apprentice die here?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Zhou Zhongtian said angrily, "it''s a villain."

    Gongsunyuan was even more worried, "what should I do now?"

    Zhou Zhongtian had no choice, but nearby experts appeared one by one, surrounded Lin Tian, but Yan Shishi stared at the dagger and said weakly, "master, if you want to kill, hurry up."

    "What? Do you want to die? " That purple cloud dragon is funny, and Yan Shishi says, "what I owe you, I will pay you back later, but I don''t want to hurt others because of me, so you killed me! Hurry up! "

    "Want to die? You dream! " Ziyunlong will not be fooled, but continues to threaten Lin Tian, "boy, aren''t you very dragging? Now I see you, not crazy. "

    "Do you think I will give up cleaning up the top of the sky and sea because of her?" Lin Tian asked, and ziyunlong stared, "what? Don''t you like her? "

    "Don''t you think more?" Lin Tian smiled instead of being angry, and Yan Shishi said to Ziyun Longgang, "he doesn''t like me at all. Don''t waste your time."

    "Don''t like you, he will come to save you? You think I''m stupid? " The purple cloud dragon didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian said, "I didn''t come here to save her."

    "For what?"

    "To destroy the top of the sky and the sea!" Lin tianxie smiled, and the purple cloud dragon froze down the back airway, "I don''t believe my apprentice is so beautiful, you don''t care."

    "Then you go on, I killed me." Finish saying, Lin Tian continues to kill many people of seven or eight levels of Sanxian in public.

    This made ziyunlong wonder how Lin Tian did it.

    Lin Tian''s body was surrounded by black whirlpools. After these black whirlpools hit out, those people were dazed or fell in public.

    Seeing this scene, other experts are hiding away from each other and dare not approach, while Ziyun Longdao says, "stop it!"

    Lin Tian didn''t stop. He continued to attack. He was so angry that ziyunlong felt that Yan''s poem was useless. Then he said, "I raise you for nothing."

    Finish saying, this purple cloud dragon stabs this Yan poem with a dagger, intending to give her a good time, but then Lin Tian suddenly comes behind him, and a long gun stabs him in the back.

    That Yan Shishi looked at the long gun with blood and was shocked, but ziyunlong did not expect that he was hit by Lin Tian.

    "You, why so fast." Ziyunlong turns around and stares at Lin Tian in horror. Lin Tian smiles and says, "I was here, but you didn''t find it."

    Ziyunlong doesn''t know what it means, but Lin Tian takes back his long gun and is ready to stab it again. But ziyunlong suddenly "Peng" turns into a stand in wood.

    Lin Tian picked up the wood and sneered, "I knew that he would use a stand in wood, too."

    Yan Shishi is surprised to say, "double wood."

    "How do you come from the stand in at the top of the sky and the sea?"

    "Well, I don''t know." Yan Shishi can''t help shaking her head, and Lin Tian said after seeing her so weak, "I''ll get rid of the poison in your body first."

    "Thank you very much." Yan Shishi struggled, and the nearby disciples fled in fear.

    About a quarter of an hour later, the poison in Yan''s poem has been eliminated, and the whole person has a lot of spirit.

    Zhou zhongtianqian smiled and said, "I''m glad you''re OK."

    Gongsunyuan said with some pity, "it''s a pity that all those guys have run away."

    Lin Tian looked around. "There are people on this island."

    "Someone else?" Zhou Zhongtian''s several people looked at each other, and Yan Shishi wondered, "haven''t they escaped?"

    Lin Tian looks at Yan''s poem, "how much do you know about this?"

    Yan Shishi looks guilty. "I''ve never been to this place."

    Lin Tian had to stare around and say with a smile, "this island is divided into three layers."

    "Three levels?" Everyone was stunned and didn''t know what Lin Tian meant. Lin Tian explained, "the cloud layer in the sky is the top layer and the place where they control the array. Now we are on the island and belong to the second layer. As for the bottom layer, it''s below. It''s estimated that it''s a underground palace and there are many arrays."

    All of them suddenly realized that Lin Tian said, "you three go to the seaside first. Don''t come in without my permission."

    "What are you going to do?" Yan Shishi worries, and Lin Tian explains, "I''m going to go down and clean up those guys. When you go to the seaside, gongsunyuan is there. He can borrow the sea water to protect you."

    The three understood, and Lin Tian jumped to the ground and disappeared.

    The principle of grandson looked at the two, "go."

    Then the three quickly came to the seaside, and Lin Tian has now arrived at the underground palace.

    At the moment, the underground palace is full of people, but when these people see Lin Tian coming in, they look at the monsters one by one, and quickly escape to the deep place.

    When Lin Tian came to the deep place, he saw that there was a formation there, and there were some old people who were good at World War I in the formation.

    Lin Tian glanced at them and found that a group of them were old and fell down at any time.

    The purple cloud dragon is standing there, intact, but his face is very ugly, "boy, you are so powerful that you killed my double."

    "It''s just a double. What''s the big deal." Lin Tian doesn''t care.

    The purple cloud dragon is annoyed, "do you think you are invincible?"

    "You still have a way to deal with me?"

    Ziyunlong said, "there are many people at the level of Sanxian * * and they cooperate with this killing array to kill you."

    "Is this the only way to break?"

    "Break the line? Boy, this is an immortal array, and as long as you start it and join the immortal crystal, you can release countless killing arrays comparable to the immortal method! "

    "Xianfa? Do you know how Xianfa works? " Lin Tian laughed, and the old guys all shouted angrily, "boy, you will know how terrible it is when the killing battle begins."

    "That''s right, boy. It''s no use waiting for you to beg for mercy."

    The ziyunlong stared at Lin Tian, "boy, to tell you the truth, I appreciate you very much, and I''m curious about how you, a man who fits in, can kill the seven or eight levels of Sanxian, and how you can get to my double quickly."

    To these questions, Lin Tian only answered, "if you want to know, you have to wait for me to take you all down."

    Those people despised Lin Tian and didn''t take him seriously. Ziyunlong glared, "you want to die so much, then I''ll let you know how powerful this array is."

    After that, ziyunlong gave orders to all the people, and then they threw Xianjing to a place, and then they controlled the Xianjing. Then the array hit Lin Tian one by one with strong green light.

    People think Lin Tian will be riddled with holes.

 Chapter 848 there is no longer the top of the sky and the sea

    But Lin Tian stood there and let the wood magic of this array come.

    When people saw that Lin Tian didn''t hide, they thought he was crazy. Lin Tian released countless magic shadows one by one, so that these magic shadows could completely touch these "spells".

    After the collision, the power is absorbed and transferred to the wood branch through the body changes.

    At the moment, the green light of the wood body rose sharply until the green light dissipated. Lin Tian looked inside curiously and found that the "barrier" turned to gold.

    "The second change?"

    Lin Tian immediately agglomerates a gold system component, and it is invisible, and only Lin Tian can see it.

    Not only that, but the distance of position change has reached 200 steps.

    There are two separate bodies at the same time, which means that Lin Tian can move in three places at the same time.

    This made Lin Tianle feel bad, but the people in that array didn''t know, but looked at Lin Tian strangely one by one.

    Someone also said to ziyunlong, "elder Taishang, this guy is terrible."

    Purple cloud dragon is not willing, still say to everybody, "quick, continue to attack!"

    That array still unleashed attacks, but the result was still invalid for Lin Tian. Instead, Lin Tian joked, "are you Xianjing enough?"

    Those people are stunned, because it takes a lot of Xianjing to start the array, but now it is obvious that they have consumed a lot of crazy time, which makes these people at a loss.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you don''t want to die, you can surrender immediately. I won''t kill him. But if I kill you later, you won''t have a chance to live."

    People immediately panic, and that Ziyun dragon airway, "don''t listen to him, he is scaring you."

    "Scare?" Lin Tian is not smiling, and then with other ghosts, step by step close to that array.

    The purple cloud dragon immediately shouted, "continue to attack."

    But the shadow just like it can''t be killed, it will always split up. Lin tianben said with a smile, "it''s useless. Don''t waste your energy."

    "Monsters, monsters!" Ziyunlong yelled, and Lin Tian took the opportunity to put the jade plate, and the disabled immortal array was broken on the spot.

    The people inside were frightened one by one, and Lin Tian''s first move was the ziyunlong.

    Ziyunlong''s eyes were wide open and he wanted to withdraw, but it was too late and he was directly stabbed by a long gun.

    "Ah!" Ziyunlong is not a stand in wood, which makes him very uncomfortable. Lin Tian quickly takes out the seal repair roll to seal his accomplishments.

    Here, the supreme elder at the top of the sky sea is easily taken down by Lin tiangei, while others are broken.

    Some wanted to escape, but Lin Tian used the soul borrowing technique, borrowed the soul power from some powerful people, and then cooperated with the virtual extinction to beat those who wanted to escape directly into a daze.

    Not only that, some people are pale, even yuan Shen can not escape, can only fall on the ground convulsion.

    Even if some of them can survive, they look flustered. The whole person stares at Lin Tian in horror.

    Lin Tian looked at them and sneered, "if you don''t want to die, come here and surrender."

    All of a sudden, countless people obediently passed by, and Lin Tian gave them a soul seal one by one, and then looked at the purple cloud dragon with white hair.

    Ziyunlong lost his cultivation, and his whole life hung in a line, and his eyes stared at Lin Tian in horror, "you, you are not a man!"

    Lin Tian ignores the scolding, but looks at ziyunlong. "Are you in charge here?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "I''d like to know who issued the double wood, and to whom. Is there any record?" Lin Tianleng stared at the purple cloud dragon.

    Ziyunlong is afraid to look at Lin Tian. "I tell you, don''t you kill me?"

    "If you don''t say it, you''ll die." Lin Tian looks at ziyunlong coldly, but ziyunlong wants to cry without tears. "The stand in wood is distributed by the wood immortal on the Shenmu island at the top of the sky sea."

    "Wood fairy?" Lin Tianhu looks at ziyunlong suspiciously.

    Ziyun longen said, "we have a fairy on the top of the sky and the sea, and the fairy has one ability, which is to make a double wood, and we want to take the double wood, as long as we go to her to take it."

    "Are you sure she''s a fairy?"

    "Yes, but she is bound by five immortal officials, so she will not leave Shenmu island." Ziyunlong explained.

    Lin Tian understood that, after all, the immortals from the fairyland can live for a long time in the fairyland if they are not seriously injured and don''t use the fairyland at will.

    However, such immortals are restricted by the five immortals officials. They can''t kill the cultivators in every realm. Otherwise, they will violate the rules and be chased by the five immortals officials. If they can''t be chased, they will be reported to the forces behind the five immortals officials.

    Therefore, immortals do not go down to earth as they wish, but they can use their abilities or abilities to cultivate forces and make them "spokesmen".

    "No wonder you have a double wood on the top of the sky and the sea. Someone helped you secretly!" Lin Tian laughs.

    Ziyun Dragon said tightly, "I said everything I should, can you let me go?"

    Lin Tian didn''t mean to let it go. He sealed his soul in the spirit talisman, and the people on the scene were scared to be stupid.

    But Lin Tian looked at the people around him. "From today on, at the top of the sky and the sea, all of them will return to the tianshuimen, or they will be killed. Do you know?"

    This is the top of the sky and the core disciples, so after hearing Lin Tian''s order, he immediately sent out the order.

    When the disciples at the top of the sky sea heard the news, they were all shocked and thought they had heard it wrong. But when they finally received it, they understood that the top of the sky sea had been completely occupied.

    Lin Tian comes out of the underground palace with the seal spirit talisman, but the three people outside the island don''t know what happened.

    Until the disciples who came back from nearby wanted to confirm the truth of the news, Lin Tian appeared.

    But gongsunyuan said, "suddenly a lot of people came back."

    Yan Shishi also said, "yes, there are many experts."

    "From today on, the top of the sea will return to tianshuimen." Lin Tian said calmly, but Yan Shishi and gongsunyuan were stunned.

    As for Zhou Zhongtian, he thought he had heard it wrong. "Are you kidding?"

    "Am I kidding?" Lin Tian stared at them, and then a group of people from Sanxian stage appeared on the island, and led a group of disciples to visit Lin Tian there.

    See these disciple Qi Sheng way only, "adult."

    Those disciples who came back to the top of the sky sea were completely shocked, while those old folks of level 9 of Sanxian stared at those disciples who came back one by one, "Why are you so dazed? Hurry to see the adults."

    "Yes, I''ll kill whoever doesn''t see you." A ninth level old man of Sanxian shouted.

    Those disciples hurriedly paid homage one by one, and Zhou Zhongtian was dumbfounded.

    Until Yan Shishi suddenly asked, "did you take the leader of the alliance?"

    "Alliance leader?"

    "Yes, alliance leader at the top of the sky and the sea."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he thought that he had never seen the leader before, so he looked at the old guys curiously, "where are you

 Chapter 849 Shenmu Island, find immortal

    An old man explained, "our leader has disappeared for many years, and elder purple is responsible for everything in the alliance."

    Lin Tian made a sound, then looked at Yan Shishi and said, "let''s go."

    Yan Shishi''s several people keep up, and those people give Lin Tian a compliment. At the same time, Lin Tian''s surrender of the top of the sky and the sea spreads all over the holy heart of the East China Sea.

    The popularity of tianshuimen suddenly soared, and Yan Shishi, who was flying on the sea, hesitated for a long time and couldn''t help but ask Lin Tian, "my master, he."

    "The body is dead, the soul is sealed by me." Lin Tian knew that she would definitely ask, so he said simply.

    Yan poetry Oh sound, and one side of Zhou Zhongtian said with a smile, "you should be happy."

    "He''s my master, anyway." Yan Shishi is still a grateful person, and Lin Tian replied, "he just uses you, and he doesn''t need to rest assured."

    Yan Shishi nodded, and Lin Tian took out the talisman, stared at the purple cloud dragon inside and asked, "how long has your alliance leader been missing?"

    Ziyunlong didn''t expect Lin Tian to ask about this and then hesitated, "many years."

    "How the hell did it get lost?"

    "One day, he went to see the immortal, and when he came back, he said something, and he couldn''t get in touch again." The purple cloud dragon hesitated.

    Lin Tian thought about it and then asked, "why do you want to join the alliance of heaven and ancient times to deal with the people of tianshuimen?"

    "Fairy fruit, the alliance of heaven and ancient times tempts us with this."

    "Have you all seen it?"

    "Well, I''ve seen some." The purple cloud dragon answered honestly, and Lin Tian murmured to himself, "does anyone bring this fruit down from the fairyland?"

    In Lin Tian''s doubt, the ziyunlong said, "the last time, when the guy found me, he promised me that if he killed you, he would give me fairies with better quality."

    "That guy? Who?

    "A dark shadow, he came and went, but I know he belongs to the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    After listening, Lin Tian asked him to describe it. After listening, Lin Tian guessed that it was the guy in the ancient pagoda of Tiangu League.

    "I''ve said everything I need to say. Please give me a break." Ziyun dragon opened tightly, and Lin Tian said, "you are still useful. I will not kill you."

    Ziyunlong felt worse than being killed at the moment, but apparently Lin Tian would not let himself go, so he could only sigh and regret cooperating with the people of Tiangu alliance.

    Lin Tian asked the specific location of Shenmu Island, looked at gongsunyuan, "go to this place."

    Then Lin Tian gave gongsunyuan a place.

    Gongsunyuan looked at the remote place and asked, "what is this place?"

    "Shenmu island."

    Gongsun didn''t understand, but he left according to Lin Tian''s position. But Zhou Zhongtian asked, "brother Lin, what is this Shenmu island?"

    "Something you don''t know?" Lin Tian laughed, and Zhou Zhongtian said awkwardly, "the sea area is so big, I don''t know many places to go."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "there is an immortal living on Shenmu Island, and the immortal has a double wood on his hand, and the people at the top of the sky sea have been supporting him."

    "What? Fairy? " Zhou Zhongtian''s eyes widened, and Yan Shishi was surprised. "I didn''t expect that the rumor was true."

    "Oh? Do you understand? " Lin Tian looked at the poems of Xiang Yan, and Yan Shishi said awkwardly, "I heard that there is a fairy on the top of the sky sea. I thought it was just a rumor, but I didn''t think it was true."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "in this world, some immortals survive for special reasons, and these people want resources and don''t want to help themselves, so they will cultivate some forces or cooperate with some forces."

    Everyone suddenly realized that gongsunyuan could not help asking, "what are you doing on Shenmu island?"

    Zhou Zhongtian also looked at Lin Tian curiously. "You are not going to take this immortal down, are you?"

    "This immortal, who is not involved in the affairs of the world, what shall I do with him?" Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    Hearing this, people are curious to see Lin Tian. Yan Shishi is curious to ask, "are you?"

    "I''d like to know who he''s given all the stand INS to." Lin Tian just wants to find Nangong snow at the moment, and this immortal is the only clue at present.

    Some of Yan Shishi''s people don''t know, but they are curious about Lin Tian''s entanglement with whom the double wood was given.

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but let gongsunyuan lead the way.

    The principle of Gongsun is to do the same and rush to the destination as fast as possible.

    ...

    three days later, people came to the boundless sea, and they did not see any islands.

    "Is that it?" Gongsunyuan looked at Lin Tian with a depressed face, and Lin Tian took out the seal and asked the ziyunlong, "why is this sea area and no island?"

    Ziyunlong hurriedly explained, "although it is called Shenmu Island, it is not in the water, but floating in the air."

    "In the air?"

    "Yes, there are arrays around to protect it and let it float there. It can''t be found." The ziyunlong explains in a hurry.

    "How did you get up there?"

    "As long as you shout to the sky at the top of the sky on the sea to get the stand in wood, then there will be clouds falling down and you will be sucked to the island, where you can get the stand in wood according to the immortal''s requirements."

    Lin Tian then put away the seal, and Zhou Zhongtian asked curiously, "what did the old guy say?"

    Lin Tian told the three people what he asked, and they all stared at each other and looked up into the air.

    Lin Tian said, "follow me."

    The three know that Lin Tian is going to break into the battle, so they follow him closely. When Lin Tian flies into the air, he goes through the clouds.

    For a moment there was fog everywhere, and there was a lot of wood green light in the fog.

    Then the wood green light turns into a personal shadow.

    These people, like wooden people, stand there and look at Lin Tian and others seriously.

    Zhou Zhongtian immediately got on guard. "These guys, it seems not easy."

    Yan Shishi is also careful, and gongsunyuan, not to mention, has long been staring around.

    Lin Tian stared at the wood and said, "they are all puppets made of double wood and some illusions."

    "Puppet man?" Zhou Zhongtian looks at each other, but Lin Tian stares at the puppets and says, "you immortal, is it interesting to play this trick?"

    At this time, the puppet people made a woman''s voice, and still said with a different voice, "you should know that I am a fairy, then you should know that this island can''t be intruded casually."

    "I just came to ask about one thing." Lin Tian directly opens his mouth, but Yan Shishi''s few people wonder what the immortal looks like.

    But these puppet people said with one voice, "who do you think I am? Do you want to ask? "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I just want to ask you a question. Isn''t it so exaggerated?"

    "Young man, I don''t care about human affairs, and I won''t interfere in human affairs, so you''d better leave."

    When he finished speaking, he stopped talking, but the wooden people continued to float there and stare at them.

 Chapter 850 get what you want from the fairy

    Lin Tian stares at these wooden people and smiles, "if you don''t say it, I have to rush to the island to find you."

    "You think you can break in?" Those wooden people asked again, but Lin Tian ignored them and took the three of them directly to a place.

    "Don''t rush around, boy. You''ll be in big trouble when you go to the wrong place." The immortal is still joking there.

    Lin Tian didn''t notice. He went straight through the clouds and landed on an island. When the wooden people reappeared, he said, "who are you? Why do you know how to break the immortal array?"

    Lin Tian said casually, "this kind of one star immortal array is a little more powerful than the incomplete immortal array, but in my eyes, it''s just decoration, which can be broken at will."

    The other party was surprised. Obviously Lin Tian''s array accomplishments have surpassed ordinary people. Otherwise, it is impossible to walk freely in this array, or even find an exit.

    "Now you can choose to answer my questions, or I can continue to find your hiding place." Lin Tian said directly, let those wooden people have been for a long time.

    Several people in Yan''s poems, however, stare at the mountains and rivers everywhere and sigh one by one.

    "It''s as beautiful as the picture." Yan Shishi took the lead in saying that Zhou Zhongtian felt the air flow around him and said, "this is not Reiki."

    Gongsun Yuan said, "it''s not aura. What is it?"

    Lin Tian said, "it''s the poor immortal spirit that comes from the combination of immortal crystal and array."

    "Immortality of inferior quality?" People looked at each other, and Lin Tian explained, "the poor immortal Qi contains many magazines, and only the immortal can absorb it in a special way to transform it into the immortal Qi in their body."

    "Isn''t it possible for an immortal to cast a spell in every realm?" Yan Shishi was shocked, and Zhou Zhongtian took a breath.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s hard."

    "Why?" These people are curious to see Lin Tian, and Lin Tian explains, "every world has its own rules, while the low level, that is, the universal boundary, is easy to destroy the stability of space once cast, resulting in the moment of cast, it will be swallowed by the space cracks."

    "Ah? Space cracks? " Some of Yan''s poems are totally incomprehensible, but the people in the dark admire him and say, "boy, you know so many things."

    Lin Tian smiled back and said, "I also know what you want to do when you make so many bad immortals!"

    "For what?" The other side began to be curious, and Lin Tian explained, "these poor immortal Qi can maintain the immortal array, and also let you practice in the world. However, in the world of practice, there must be no faster speed than the immortal world, and the poor immortal Qi, compared with the real immortal Qi, has a big gap!"

    "You even know that I am here to practice."

    "You don''t need to cast these bad immortal Qi, but only to maintain the array, which is more than enough. So you naturally want to create a place full of immortal Qi for cultivation. Even if its effect is not ideal, as long as you practice hard, you may be able to break through one day and increase your life span." Lin Tian laughed.

    "Little guy, your analysis is very reasonable, but you should know that these are inferior immortal Qi. You should know that it can be used in this immortal array. So if I run the killing array in the immortal array then you will die here." He said with a smile.

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Yan Shishi said, "you immortal, can''t you kill mortals?"

    Zhou Zhongtian also said, "yes, the five immortal officials stipulate that no immortal can hurt any mortal, otherwise it will be illegal and will be prosecuted."

    But the other party laughed, "if you can file a complaint to the five immortal officials, or you die here, who will know?"

    Yan Shishi''s several people were shocked, but Lin Tian smiled, "then you have to see these poor immortal Qi, enough to maintain your immortal array."

    "What? Do you doubt that I am short of immortality on this island? "

    "It''s enough now, but not later." After Lin Tian finished, he began to use "the combination changes" to absorb the Jinxi immortal gas in the immortal gas.

    After all, these immortal Qi are all transformed by immortal crystals, so this powerful power has been transformed into the gold system one by one.

    The people in the dark didn''t find anything at first, but later they gradually found that the immortal Qi in Lin Tian''s position began to decrease obviously. Then they began to wonder, "what did you do, boy?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you don''t answer my question again, I will take all the immortal Qi here."

    "Impossible!" The other side doesn''t believe it, and Lin Tian is too lazy to talk nonsense with the other side. After absorbing Jin Fen Shen completely, Lin Tian goes to gather the third Fen Shen, Huo Fen Shen.

    When the fire split into general, the woman in the dark said, "what do you want to know, just ask!"

    Seeing the other side''s compromise, Yan Shishi''s several people were shocked. They didn''t expect Lin Tianneng to force the fairy to surrender.

    Lin Tian looked to the dark place and said, "the stand in wood is all from you, and you should know where each stand in wood is, right?"

    "In theory, I know, but it''s troublesome to find out. After all, I''ve given out tens of thousands of double wood." The woman explained.

    Lin Tian then waved one hand and a picture appeared.

    See this picture is a woman, it is that Nangong snow, and Yan poetry stunned way, "so beautiful."

    Zhou Zhongtian stayed, the whole person dare not put the channel, "is there such a woman in the world?"

    Gongsunyuan joked about Yan''s poems, "sister Yan, he has women."

    Yan Shishi took a white look and said, "you are smart."

    Gongsun yuan laughed and didn''t speak, but Lin Tian asked the man in the dark, "check her."

    "This woman, her name seems to be Tianluo."

    Lin Tian knows that this is the name of Nangong snow, so he says, "yes."

    "I need a little time." When the other person has finished speaking, he is not talking.

    Lin Tian and others had to wait there. After about half an hour, a piece of parchment flew out of the air.

    The parchment glowed green and fell into Lin Tian''s eyes. "There''s her whereabouts on it, but it''s only updated once a day."

    Lin Tian stared at the parchment and smiled, "I will remember your kindness."

    "Will you remember my kindness?" The other side was obviously a little surprised, and Lin Tian said, "I''m a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, and if you help me, I will not owe you."

    "As if you could do me any good." At the moment, the other side is still a little resentful. It''s like being forced to help Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughed, "I will take you back when I go to fairyland."

    "To fairyland? Take me back? Do you think it''s possible? " The other side obviously didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian laughed, "you just need to remember this promise."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian looks at the three people with dementia on one face, "go."

    The three quickly followed, and the woman in the dark murmured, "this guy, what''s going on?"

    At the moment, Yan Shishi, who is outside the array, looks at the parchment curiously and doubts, "what is this? Why can we record people''s tracks? And it''s updated every day? "

 Chapter 851 breath tracing scroll

    "Breath tracking scroll!" Lin Tian said.

    Yan Shishi didn''t know what it was, but Zhou Zhongtian, as a member of the magic weapon sect, knew many magic weapons, especially when he heard the name of the magic weapon, he was shocked, "so this is the hearsay tracing scroll!"

    Yan Shishi is curious, "is this very powerful?"

    "As long as there is a breath, the tracking scroll will show the location of her last moment, and according to the quality of the scroll, the update time is different, such as one year, one month, half a month, one day, one hour."

    "Isn''t that a great day?" Yan Shishi exclaimed.

    Gongsunyuan also showed two curious little eyes, and Zhou Zhongtian replied, "yes, this should be the legendary holy tracking scroll."

    Yan Shishi understood, but gongsunyuan laughed at Lin Tian. "Who is this woman?"

    As soon as this words came out, Yan Shishi and Zhou Zhongtian both stared at Lin Tian curiously. After all, in their eyes, Lin Tian was a strange person who didn''t eat people''s fireworks.

    Who knows Lin Tian but looks at the three people, "do you want to know?"

    The three nodded wildly, but Lin Tian said, "don''t want to say."

    The three of them were suddenly blindfolded, and Lin Tian infused himself with consciousness and looked at the picture.

    For a moment, this scroll shows the location of Nangong Snow''s last appearance on an island in a sea area.

    The island is full of relatively weak people, and there are fishing boats, fishermen and ordinary people everywhere.

    "What is she doing here?" Lin Tian looks puzzled, but he still shows the picture of this location, and then asks Xiang Sanren, "do you know where this specific location is?"

    "It''s a bit of looking for a needle in a haystack," Zhou Zhongtian said awkwardly

    Yan Shishi also has a headache. "The sea area is so big. It''s really hard to find an island."

    Lin Tian can only trace this picture when he knows it. To know where, he has to find it by himself.

    So Lin Tian didn''t blame them, but gongsunyuan said with a smile, "it''s simple. I can ask friends in the sea to help me."

    "I almost forgot that you are the son of the king of the sea." Lin Tian thought of gongsunyuan''s identity, and gongsunyuan said with a smile, "look at me."

    Later, gongsunyuan dived into the water, and it wasn''t until a long time later that gongsunyuan appeared. Then he smiled and said, "I''ve got it."

    Lin Tian looks expectant. Obviously, he wants to know Tianluo''s whereabouts as soon as possible and make sure whether she is reincarnated by Nangong snow.

    Yan Shishi also stared at gongsunyuan, "tell me quickly."

    "This place is a little far from here, but I met some sea animals at the bottom of the sea. They said that they had moved from there and knew the approximate location."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian stares at gongsunyuan, and gongsunyuan''s gracious voice immediately makes waves, and then takes three people to the destination.

    ...

    the sea area of the sacred heart of the East China Sea and the four islands, as well as the people in the major cities, are discussing the matter of Lin Tian destroying the top of the sky and sea.

    Not only that, tianshuimen has become the first major alliance of the sacred heart in the East China Sea, but also the sanxiumen, who used to clamor to catch tianshuimen every day, are scared away.

    As for the people of Tianshui gate, they also went from hiding in the east to showing up in big cities. When they heard that the other side was from Tianshui gate, they immediately bowed to them.

    For a while, people in tianshuimen felt that God opened his eyes and sent Lin Tian to save them.

    Only Mohong and Wufeng know that this ancestor is actually Lin Di.

    "Senior brother." At the moment, Mohong stood by a pool and reported all the situations to Wufeng. But Wufeng said excitedly, "master, everything has changed."

    "Yes." Mohong was also excited, but Wufeng was even more happy. "Sooner or later, master will take us back to the mainland to avenge those killed!"

    Mohong was more looking forward to saying, "I must let that day ancient life is better than death!"

    "I''m not going to let go of this ancient villain." There was no wind, and Mohong seemed to think of something and said, "although we have now become the largest alliance of the sacred heart in the East China Sea, the Sanxian of the Tiangu alliance are still against us in some sea areas."

    "Let those who join us at the top of the sky and the sea help us deal with it." Wufeng suggested, and Mohong said, "I''ve given orders."

    "Good!" Wufeng was very satisfied. After a short conversation, Mohong left.

    There was no wind but tears on both eyes. "Elder martial sister, younger martial sister, younger martial brother, elder martial brother, if you are still there, you can see his master."

    When there is no sadness, Lin Tian and others are still on their way.

    About three days later, Lin Tian and other people came to an island. After the three people fell down, they could see many ordinary people there. Moreover, the cultivation of people here was not very high.

    "That''s it." Lin Tian excitedly takes out the picture and confirms it again. He finds that Tianluo the day before was still here, so he finds a fisherman on the fishing boat.

    "Old man, I want you to spy on someone." Lin Tian said to the fisherman, and the fisherman''s face was full of vicissitudes, and a pair of rough hands put down the fishing net, and looked at Lin Tian curiously, "are you immortal cultivators?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian nodded, and the fisherman said, "who do you want to inquire?"

    Lin Tian got the picture of Tianluo out, and the fisherman said in surprise, "you say the woman doctor."

    "The witch doctor?"

    "Yes, she is very skilled in medicine and has recently treated us on the island." The fisherman said excitedly.

    Lin Tian said happily, "then where is she?"

    "Well, I have to ask the island owner. After all, he was invited by the island owner. How can she be there for people like us?" The fisherman explained.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to let the fisherman tell him where the island owner is. Then Lin Tian goes to the island.

    Yan Shishi did not understand, "on this island, I have swept almost every household, as if I haven''t seen the miracle doctor mentioned in the fisherman''s mouth."

    Lin Tian also had a sense of foreboding at the moment, so he came to a castle in the island, but there was someone guarding outside the castle.

    In the middle of that week, the watchmen took a look. They fled to the castle and shouted, "another man is coming."

    "Another one?" Lin Tian didn''t know why these people were called "you". After four people went in, they found that there were four chaos in it, and there seemed to be traces of fighting.

    At this time, a middle-aged man with gray head and face appeared, and his hair was messy, and his body was full of wounds.

    At the same time, he stared at Lin Tian and others in horror. "You have taken all people away. What else are you doing?"

    "We take it? Who are you talking about? " Yan asked curiously, and the middle-aged man doubted, "don''t you come to catch the doctor with those people?"

    "Master doctor? Did she get caught? " Yan Shishi is shocked, and Lin Tian''s breath immediately becomes different, "say, what''s going on!"

    The man was frightened by Lin Tian''s breath and trembled.

 Chapter 852 caught

    The island''s owner, Xiuwei, also crossed the border of robbery, but Lin Tian was frightened as if he saw a beast. "A group of Pirates came in the morning and took her away."

    "Pirates?"

    "Yes, a famous pirate nearby." The island owner was in a hurry, but Lin Tian didn''t expect someone to catch Tianluo ahead of time, so Lin Tian asked, "what pirates, where are they stationed?"

    "Guluo Island, just to the west, is composed of three big islands, but all of them are pirates! And it''s scary pirates. "

    Hearing this, Lin Tian felt familiar. It seemed that he had heard three words about the ancient island. So he asked the island owner to give the specific location, and Lin Tian asked gongsunyuan to lead the way.

    After Lin Tian and others left, the island owner sighed, "what a terrible man."

    However, on the sea, Yan Shishi stares at Lin Tian, and when he finds out that he is silent, she doubts, "are you ok?"

    "Nothing." Lin Tian returns to his senses, but with a straight face, Yan Shishi does not dare to speak more. Zhou Zhongtian says to Yan Shishi, "it seems that the woman is very important to him."

    Yan Shishi says, "not really."

    "I don''t know what their relationship is." Zhou Zhongtian is curious. As for Yan''s poems, he wants to know more.

    Lin Tian didn''t know what they said, but stared at the front.

    About a quarter of an hour later, they came to the place that the island owner said, and now somewhere on the island, there is a group of people complimenting a young man.

    This young man is no one else. It''s Wenyan, who was taught by Lin Tian before, and he''s already in the early stage of his ascent. He said excitedly, "look, I said I can make it."

    "Elder martial brother Wen, in the future, your position in Gulao will go straight to the elder level."

    "No, you are flying up in Gulao now, except for the elders and sect leaders."

    Wenyan was very satisfied, and still smiled and said, "you should work hard. Sooner or later, you will be as good as me."

    Everyone nodded, and then someone shouted from a distance, "there are four people near in front."

    "Oh? Don''t you have eyes? " In order to show off that he had just arrived at feisheng, Wenyan immediately flew up, and all the people followed him as small attendants.

    When Wenyan saw Lin Tian''s four people leaning on an island, he was surprised and pleased. "It''s you!"

    Some people from Guluo Island apparently saw Lin Tian, so they shouted excitedly, "elder martial brother Wen, it''s that bastard."

    "Elder martial brother Wen, go and shoot him."

    "I''ll be right there." Wen Yan laughs, and then brings people down to the four people in front of Lin Tian.

    Wen Yan''s eyes brightened at the sight of Yan Shishi beside Lin Tian. "Hey, boy, you can change women fast enough."

    When Lin Tian saw Wen Yan, he remembered that it was the bandits, but Yan Shishi and other people all gathered together. As for those who had low accomplishments, they could not understand their accomplishments at all.

    Therefore, these people totally regard Yan Shishi as a weak person.

    But Lin Tian stares at Wen Yan, "who is the boss here?"

    Wen Yan heard this and said, "why? Looking for our boss? "

    "Say it." That Gongsun yuan didn''t have Lin Tian''s patience. He just stared at him. At the beginning of Wenyan''s ascent, he thought that the world was invincible. "Little guy, look at my accomplishments."

    With that, Wenyan intentionally released his accomplishments, while gongsunyuan said two words, "garbage!"

    The pirates went off one by one, and some even urged, "look, elder martial brother Wen, this guy even scolds you."

    "Brother Wen, kill him."

    Wenyan finally broke through, and even was scolded and immediately stared, "it seems that I want you to know my strength."

    But this Wenyan just took out a piece of Sea King stone. When Lin Tian and others were going to be crushed, gongsunyuan waved one hand, and a strong airflow hit this Wenyan face directly.

    Wenyan felt as if he had been slapped, and the whole man flew out, and finally lay on the beach spitting blood, "you!"

    Everyone was stunned, but Wenyan knew how terrible Gongsun was.

    Gongsunyuan glared, "ask you! How can there be so much nonsense! "

    Wenyan airway, "come on, give me up, take them all down."

    Those people immediately gathered a lot of people to come over, and then they were ready to attack Lin Tian and others. However, Yan Shishi twisted all the people one by one.

    Wenyan suddenly stutters up, "all, are not human!"

    Lin Tian comes to Wenyan and says coldly, "I''ll ask you again, who is your boss!"

    "I''m here." There was a sound not far away.

    When they turned around, they saw a middle-aged man appear. He was wearing a cotton padded jacket in the hot weather, and at the same time, his mouth was cold. It seemed that he was ill, and it seemed that he had practiced some skills.

    When the bandits saw him, they respectfully said, "sect leader."

    This middle-aged man is the gate owner of Gulao Island, and he said seriously, "boy, my name is Gulao, the gate owner of Gulao Island, I don''t know what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian takes out the picture of Tianluo and asks, "did you catch her?"

    Gulo looked at the woman and immediately frowned, "what''s the matter? Are you her friends? "

    "Yes." Lin Tian said, but drew Guluo''s ridicule, "boy, I''m sorry, she has been sent away by me."

    "See you off?"

    "Any questions?" That ancient Luo sneers, but Lin Tian ice cold way, "to which?"

    "Why should I tell you?" Gulo joked.

    Lin Tian didn''t open his mouth, but Yan Shishi did. He grabbed the ancient Luo and said, "little girl, you''d better put away your magic, or you''ll all die when I explode."

    Yan Shishi ignored, and the pirates shouted, "kill them!"

    Wenyan complains to Guluo, "sect leader, this guy is the kid who killed a lot of us last time."

    Wen Yan said, pointing to Lin Tian when he came to that ancient Luo, and after hearing this, he said, "I will clean them up today."

    After that, Guluo was cold, and then all the vines of Yan Shishi froze there. Then Guluo had a big drink, and all the vines were broken.

    Guluo''s accomplishments exploded completely, reaching the peak of the soaring realm.

    One by one, the pirates cheered up, but Yan Shishi wondered, "how strong is the peak of the rising state?"

    Lin Tian, however, said to Yan Shishi, "it''s a great surprise for different people to achieve different accomplishments, so his peak is comparable to the fifth and sixth levels of Sanxian."

    Yan Shishi didn''t expect that the other side was so fierce, and that Guro sneered, "I can become a pirate here and dominate one side. That''s all capable!"

    "I don''t care what you can do, you have to tell me right away, or I''ll do it, and you''ll have only one body left."

 Chapter 853 North barren snow mountain, feixianzong

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy that they dared to threaten Guro. When Guro went away, they stared at Lin Tian and said, "I don''t know what to do, I''ll freeze you!"

    In an instant, the cold air on Guluo''s body approached Lintian, and Lintian disappeared from his original position, and came back to the cold road behind Guluo. "You don''t know where I am, how can you attack me?"

    Now we are all stupid, because the speed of "blink" is terrible, and Guro is staring at Lin Tian, "no, it''s impossible!"

    At the next moment, Lin Tian disappeared again, until he reappeared, went to the other side of Gulo again, and served with a long gun.

    That ancient Luo side body is hit, then blood dye red cotton padded jacket, the whole person is afflicted to scream.

    One by one, the pirates froze, especially Wenyan, who was frightened, "OK, terrible!"

    Wenyan thought that he could clean up Lintian well when he was flying up. However, as soon as Lintian appeared, he cleaned up the sect leader. He was so scared that he only dared to hide in the crowd and didn''t dare to speak again. He was afraid to be caught by Lintian.

    What Lin Tianxia did at the moment was even more frightening. He was moving around the ancient Luo, and his speed was very fast. The ancient Luo was seriously injured, and he didn''t know which one to attack.

    Until a moment later, Guluo had hundreds of holes on his body, and his blood flowed.

    Not only that, Lin Tian, in order to prevent him from escaping, directly abandoned all his accomplishments, and all the people present were confused.

    "You." Gulo looked at Lin Tian in horror, and the pirates fled.

    Wen Yan takes advantage of the chaos and wants to escape. As a result, he is caught by a cane of Yan Shishi, which frightens him to beg for mercy. "Let me go, let me go!"

    Yan Shishi ignores, but Lin Tian looks at Guluo and says, "where is she?"

    Guluo stammered, "the people of feixuezong in the North barren snow mountain have taken away."

    "Flying snow clan? Why? " Lin Tian didn''t believe it, but he stared at Gulo, who explained, "the woman stole the things of feixuezong and killed many people of feixuezong, so the people of feixuezong asked me for help. When I found her on an island, I sent someone to catch her and let the people of feixuezong take her away."

    Lin Tian''s momentum was immediately released, and he said coldly, "if she has any long or short, I will let you go."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian seals his soul directly, and that gongsunyuan opens a way, "then we go to feixuezong."

    "You stay on this island. I''ll go myself." Lin Tian knows that he is going back to the mainland, but these three people are not suitable to go with him after all.

    But Yan Shishi doesn''t understand, "why don''t you bring us?"

    Zhou Zhongtian also did not understand, and gongsunyuan was not satisfied, "we are going."

    "It''s my private business, and you, the king of the sea, and the other is to collect the relics. But you, the top of the sky and the sea is gone, don''t have to follow me." Lin Tian said to the three one by one.

    Although it''s hard to say, Lin Tian knows that he will always be separated from them. After all, they are not from tianshuimen. They have no obligation to accompany them to wander, rescue anyone together, or fight against Tiangu alliance.

    "But." Yan Shishi obviously wants to go with Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughs at the three people. "There are many immortal mansions in the sea area. You can go around. If you can''t solve them, write them down first and I''ll help you later."

    "Here." Zhou Zhongtian didn''t know what to say, but gongsunyuan said gloomily, "do you think we are a burden?"

    Lin Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "I need Xianjing, and you three can help me to break many Xianfu. If you really want to help me, please help me find Xianjing. How about that?"

    Gongsun said with a smile after he saw that he was still useful

    Zhou Zhongtian knows that he can''t help Lin Tian, so he agrees with Lin Tian''s idea and nods, "don''t worry, we will find you many Xianjing."

    Yan Shishi hesitated and nodded, "well, let''s help you find Xianjing."

    Lin Tian takes out the immortal weapon and throws it to gongsunyuan, but the immortal weapon is not refined, which makes gongsunyuan unable to take it at all, which makes him very depressed, "here you are."

    "Here you are."

    "But I can''t handle it." The grandson was embarrassed, and Lin Tian smiled, then grabbed the gun in one hand for a while and said, "I''ve explained to the soul of the gun in it, and it will listen to you later."

    "Really?" Gongsunyuan was dubious, but at the next moment, he could easily get the long gun, which made him excited and said, "thank you very much."

    Lin Tian laughs at the three people. "We''ll see you later."

    With that, Lin Tian made a leap and hurried to the mainland, while Yan Shishi stared at it silently.

    After Lin Tian''s back disappeared, he sighed in the middle of that week, "let''s go."

    Gongsunyuan even danced with a long gun and said with a smile, "go, I''ll try its power."

    Yan''s poems just come back to their senses and keep up with them.

    Before leaving, however, Yan Shishi stared at Wen Yan. "You want to choose how to die."

    "I don''t want to die, please." Wen Yan was so scared that he kowtowed to the three men at the moment.

    Yan Shishi looked at Zhou Zhongtian, but Zhou Zhongtian thought of something and said with a smile, "you can take him to a dangerous place."

    "That''s fine." Yan Shishi agrees, while Wen Yan stares at the three in horror.

    Gongsunyuan laughed at him and said, "let''s go!"

    Wenyan is depressed to keep up with the three people, while gongsunyuan continues to sense the surrounding Xianfu, and then takes everyone to explore.

    ...

    it took Lin Tian half an hour to get back to the shore, and then through the transmission array of some big cities, he went around the big cities.

    About three days later, Lin Tian stood on a snow field and looked at the snowflakes everywhere. Lin Tian''s eyes fell into confusion.

    North barren snow mountain, ten thousand years ago, was a place where it snowed all the year round, and now it is still snowing, but the only difference is that there are more cities, and there are three big states.

    These three state capitals control the whole northern barren snow mountain.

    But Lin Tian is not interested in this. Now he just wants to know where Fei Xianzong is. So he takes out the spirit talisman that seals Gulo and asks, "where is Fei Xianzong?"

    "Feixianzong, in Feixian mountain range."

    "How can I get there?"

    "Just go to Feixian city through the transmission array."

    When Lin Tian knew it, he immediately found the nearby city, and then after a lot of trouble, he came to Feixian city.

    However, it''s late at night, but Feixian city is still very busy. Even when walking on the street, you can see countless people skating and some people making snowmen in the alleys.

    At the same time, we can see many children fighting snowball there.

    When Lin Tian saw those children fighting snowball, he thought of his childhood, when he and his younger martial sister Nangong Xue.

    Every time when zongmen ushers in the first snow, Lin Tian and Nangong snow make snowmen in front of the mountain gate and have a snowfight.

    It was also the happiest time of Lin Tian''s life.

 Chapter 854 shaogongzi, the capital of BeiXue Prefecture

    "Get out of the way!" When Lin Tian was dazed, a voice came from behind.

    Lin Tian turns around and sees a group of people behind him.

    These people are full of alcohol, obviously drink a lot of alcohol, and some people are still drunk.

    "What are you looking at! Haven''t you seen this young master? " A young man blushed slightly, but said proudly.

    A group of people around the young man were obviously his junior attendants, and in order to ingratiate themselves with him, they talked to each other viciously.

    "Boy, this is a famous master of feixianzong, a young master of beixuezhou capital!" One person is afraid that Lin Tian will not know him, and then he will be arrogant.

    Lin Tian is very calm, as if everything has nothing to do with him.

    People thought Lin Tian didn''t understand anything, so someone even joked, "boy, you don''t even know the capital of BeiXue state?"

    Everyone laughed, and some even laughed, "boy, BeiXue state capital, one of the three capitals of Beihuang snow mountain, now you know?"

    Lin Tian still doesn''t take it seriously, and there are more and more people around, some of them whisper.

    From people''s talk, Lin Tian knows that there are beixuezhou capital, xixuezhou capital and dongxuezhou capital in the North barren snow mountain, which belong to the middle of the thirty-six states in the whole continent.

    "Boy, why are you so confused?" Someone came up and looked at the forest.

    "Does it have anything to do with me?" Lin Tian asked.

    Everyone is willing to get up immediately. After all, the identity of the young master in the state capital is very complicated.

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s mouth seems to be no big deal, and this just angered the young man with strong self-esteem.

    "Who will kill him? I''ll give him a million stone today."

    A million spirit stones are not many for many monks, but they can draw a lot of people closer to the young man.

    Especially those little attendants, one by one, were very excited. Someone said, "don''t worry, Mr. Bei. I''ll take this."

    Then the speaker took the lead, and the others wanted to take them.

    I saw that the man who shot looked ferociously at Lin Tian, "boy, you are unlucky today!"

    With that, the man punched Lin Tian.

    Who knows that Lin Tianyan''s front wall flashed. The man punched the wall, not only didn''t break the wall, but his arm broke, and his blood flowed.

    The people were stunned, and Lin Tian took a look, "what''s the matter? I think I''m great when I cross the plundered land. "

    It''s true that the man who made the move crossed the early stage of the robbery, but in his eyes, it''s more than enough to deal with Lin Tianxiang.

    But who knows that he broke his hand when he went out with this fist, and even turned around in pain.

    That little childe is not reconciled, the wine also slightly sober after shouting, "who killed him, I North dust, give him five million!"

    We didn''t pay attention to the stone, but mainly to the relationship, so countless people came out.

    Lin Tian was cold and swept down, "whoever wants to die, just keep coming!"

    Those people are not happy, some people still stare, "boy, you fit in, dare to shout with us?"

    "Nonsense what, up! See who killed him first! " Some people can''t wait to shout, so they rush to cast spells.

    But these people''s spells can''t even break Lin Tian''s wall.

    This can put people down, and that North dust not cool, but also scolded, "a group of waste."

    Everyone looks embarrassed, but Beichen stares at Lin Tian and stares, "boy, I advise you to kneel down and kowtow to me right away, I can spare your life, or you will resist again."

    "What will happen?" Lin Tian''s eyes are cold and staring at the North dust, and the North dust is only in the middle of the disaster. You can see that Lin Tian''s eyes are gooseflesh all over.

    However, Beichen has been praised by the public since he was a child. Even where he went, everyone defended him. But now someone dares to embarrass him so much. He was so angry that he said, "this is BeiXue Prefecture capital. If you don''t want to die badly, give up resistance, otherwise."

    "Otherwise?"

    "You can''t escape from the BeiXue state capital!" The North dust glares, but Lin Tian moves forward step by step.

    That North dust was frightened, hurriedly shouted to those attendants, "go up, send what stupefied."

    These people look at each other, continue to attack crazily, but the attack still has no effect on Lin Tian, until Lin Tian stares at those people and says, "I have given you a chance, but you still choose to approach the dead side, so I can''t blame you."

    Before the reaction of all the people, countless earth walls directly trapped them, and then all the flames jumped on those people.

    It''s better to die than to fall down in the fire.

    The onlookers nearby are glad that they didn''t jump out to help, or they will die now.

    But when Beichen saw charred corpses everywhere and himself, he was scared, "my master, and feixianzong, and beixuezhou capital, no, I won''t let you go!"

    "Is it?" Lin Tian said coldly.

    That North dust hand holds a transmission stone tightly to open a way, "I, I have informed them, they will send someone soon."

    Lin Tian thinks that this is close to feixianzong, but he can let feixianzong''s people come to find themselves.

    So Lin Tian went to the North dust, stared at him and said, "go on."

    "Go on what?" North dust trembles way.

    "Keep calling, the more the better." Lin Tian ignores each other, and people nearby are shocked.

    "Who is this guy? Not afraid of the capital of beixuezhou? "

    "More than that, I don''t seem to pay attention to feixianzong."

    "Is this guy crazy? Don''t you know that Feixian sect is the super sect of North barren snow mountain? "

    All of them thought Lin Tian was crazy, and the northern dust frightened the tone stone in his hand, and he looked at Lin Tian in horror, "you."

    "Are you such a dandy always arrogant, and when you die, you are just like a child, crying to the heaven?" Lin Tian sneered at his appearance.

    Beichen holds back his tears and stares at Lin Tian. "You, don''t be crazy!"

    At this time, Wuteng entangled with Beichen, and the power of Wuteng released by Lin Tian in the integrated environment was already very terrible.

    Even the northern dust in the middle of the disaster can''t break free at all. It can only cry, "you, you won''t have a good ending."

    Lin Tian points his finger on the forehead of the North dust, and the people present are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do to the North dust.

    At first, Beichen was still roaring, even swearing and threatening. But next moment, Lin Tian took back his handbrake.

    Beichen''s eyes are fixed on Lin Tian, and Lin Tian stops, and puts up the magic Teng and asks, "Fei Xianzong, have you come?"

    Everyone looked at each other. They did not know why Lin Tian suddenly released Beichen. They also asked Beichen about feixianzong.

    "I, I informed him that they should be coming!" The North dust is tense.

 Chapter 855 ten sword immortals, Li Jianfei

    Lin Tian understood, and then the guard team of the city Lord''s mansion came first.

    The leader is the leader of a guard team, that is, the leader of Feixian city. At the same time, he is also a disciple of Feixian sect. His cultivation is in the later period of Dujie.

    The man was furious. Seeing the corpses around him and Beichen who had been "hijacked", the man felt that the opportunity for performance came, so he said excitedly, "young master, don''t be nervous, we will save you!"

    With that, the man immediately shouted to Lin Tian, "boy, let go of our little boy, or I will split you into three parts!"

    The man said as he pulled out his knife, he planned to clean up Lin Tian, and the surrounding guard team even surrounded Lin Tian and Bei Chen.

    All the onlookers knew that Lin Tian was going to be unlucky, but the northern dust stared at the commander and the guards, "get back!"

    "Back down?" Everyone looked at each other, and the commander wondered, "what''s the matter, young master?"

    "I want you to step back! What nonsense! " That Beichen airway, and the commander thought that Beichen had been hijacked by Lin Tian, so he pacified, "young master, don''t worry, I will kill him before he moves."

    With that, the commander ignored the warning of Beichen and threw a magic weapon.

    This magic weapon is a transparent glass like cover, which immediately covers Lin Tianmao.

    The commander was very happy, then he walked over with a knife, and hurriedly protected Beichen behind him, and smiled and said, "young master, see, he''s such a guy, I can handle it in a moment."

    The guards cheered one after another, and the onlookers knew that Lin Tian was dead. Who knew that Beichen was behind the commander.

    The commander threw himself down on the spot and fell to the ground. His face was depressed. "Why are you kicking me, young master?"

    "Didn''t I ask you to step down? Why don''t you listen? " Beichen was so angry that he bit his teeth, and the commander said wrongly, "but he has been trapped by me and can''t hurt you."

    "Back talk?" The northern dust was so angry that he kicked the commander. The commander dared not resist at all. He could only let the northern dust kick until it hurt badly, so he got up and dodged wildly.

    North dust is angry to stare, "can''t you pass?"

    "I won''t go there, young master." The commander''s face was ugly, and Beichen was about to attack. A voice said, "Beichen, what happened?"

    When they looked at the source of the voice, they saw an old man who was the master of Beichen, the elder of feixianzong, Li Jianfei.

    When Li Jianfei walked around, there were many shadows of flying swords around him, and people recognized him at a glance, and they murmured, "Sword Fairy, Li Jian is flying!"

    "Li Jianfei, one of the ten sword immortals in the mainland?" Someone asked curiously.

    "Yes, he is. He is a sword immortal with strong sword skills."

    Beichen saw him and smiled, "master."

    The commander hurriedly ran to Li Jianfei and complained, "elder Li, you finally come."

    "What are you doing?" Li Jianfei didn''t know what was going on. He was puzzled.

    The commander said all the things one by one, and then wronged, "I''m kind enough to save young childe, but young childe has to blame me, and now he has to fight and kill me."

    Li Jianfei frowned. "Beichen, what''s the matter?"

    "Master, it''s OK. It''s a misunderstanding." Beichen smiles awkwardly.

    "Misunderstanding?" All the people present were blindfolded. They didn''t know what this North dust meant. But Li Jianfei was not a fool. He immediately became cold and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "No, nothing." Beichen shakes his head one after another, and Li Jianfei stares at that Beichen for a long time, then his eyes are wide, "he is doing things on your soul?"

    "Master, you." Beichen didn''t expect Li Jianfei to see it, and Lin Tian didn''t expect that the man who just rose to the middle of the world could see his soul seal.

    But Li Jianfei stared at Lin Tianleng Xue inside the cover. "Boy, you dare to fight against the young childe in BeiXue Prefecture."

    Lin Tian smiles but doesn''t speak, which makes Li Jianfei stare, "why? You think you are not afraid of anything if you do something about his soul. "

    "You can''t do anything without me." Lin Tian finished, with a wave of his hand, the cover flew away directly.

    The commander was blindfolded. "This, how can it be?"

    The onlookers were also blindfolded. They didn''t expect that Lin Tian could easily beat the cover up.

    Beichen quickly said to Li Jianfei, "master, don''t embarrass him."

    Obviously, Beichen didn''t want to die. After all, Lin Tian gave his soul a soul seal, but Li Jianfei took out a pill, "swallow it."

    North dust Leng next, "what thing?"

    "Just swallow it." That Li Jianfei is in a hurry, and that North dust Oh sound, swallowed the pill.

    The next moment, people saw that the breath of Beichen was disappearing, but there was a black light on his forehead.

    When people saw this, they were curious about what happened. Li Jianfei sighed and stared at Lin Tian and sneered, "boy, I''ve cracked your way."

    "Yes, I can use soul closing pill!" Lin Tian laughed.

    Soul stopping pill? People were shocked because the soul closing pill is not only a pill to seal the soul power, but also a pill to protect the soul.

    Once you take this pill, any soul shackle will lose its effect, but the soul power of the person who uses the soul closing pill cannot be used, so it means that cultivation has been sealed.

    But Li Jianfei lets Beichen take it. The purpose is not to let Beichen be used by Lin Tian to blackmail him. So he laughs at Lin Tian and says, "you should know the effect of this pill."

    "It''s really good." Lin Tian smiles, and Li Jianfei looks at Lin Tian and says, "you can''t even threaten me with him. How dare you be so presumptuous?"

    "What? Do you think I will be afraid of you? " Lin Tian''s words immediately caused chaos around.

    Some people laugh, "you''re crazy, boy? Are you afraid of the sword fairy? "

    "That''s right, boy. Do you know who you''re talking to?"

    Everyone thought Lin Tian was crazy and didn''t pay attention to Li Jianfei, and the commander shouted to Lin Tian, "boy, elder Li, but one of the top ten sword immortals, let alone you, is a master of feishengjing. Few of them are his opponents!"

    Lin Tian smiled, "Sword Fairy? Who did he seal it? "

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to dare to question Li Jianfei. Instead of being angry, Li Jianfei said with a smile, "my swordsmanship is very strong. Everyone recognizes me and naturally calls me the sword immortal. What''s wrong? Is there any objection? "

    "But in my eyes, your swordsmanship is rubbish." Lin Tian said these words without hesitation.

 Chapter 856 not worthy to be called Jianxian

    Garbage? All the people were shocked. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to say that. But Li Jianfei suddenly laughed, "if I am rubbish, you are not as good as rubbish!"

    "Is it? Then I will stand here to attack you and see how rubbish your swordsmanship is. " Lin Tianshi has no taboo. As soon as she opens her mouth, she will be booed.

    Obviously, everyone thought Lin Tian was making a fuss, and the commander laughed at him, "boy, are you crazy? Let us attack you, elder Li? "

    "Isn''t he good at swordsmanship? Isn''t it called the sword fairy? " Lin Tian disdains a smile.

    Li Jianfei, as one of the top ten sword immortals, has been questioned for the first time, and he is also a man of cultivation.

    So Li Jianfei sneered, "if you want to die, I will complete you."

    After that, Li Jianfei is surrounded by sword Qi, which is golden. And under the control of Li Jianfei, those sword Qi are flying to Lin Tian together.

    People thought that Lin Tian would escape, or withdraw, but Lin Tian stood still.

    Not only that, those swords split in front of Lin Tian and spread to both sides of Lin Tian.

    All the people present were shocked. Even though Li Jianfei felt inconceivable, he asked qualitatively, "boy, what magic weapon did you use?"

    When they heard the magic weapon, they all looked at Lin Tian curiously, and the commander also looked at Lin Tian, "boy, ask you! With what magic weapon! "

    "Against you, no magic." Lin Tian is very straightforward, but Li Jianfei starts to get angry and stares at Lin Tian. "Boy, if you don''t say anything, I have to do it."

    "Oh? What means are you going to use? " Lin Tian is smiling.

    Li Jianfei hummed, and a golden sword flew out of his sleeve, and the target was Lin Tian.

    The speed of the sword is very fast. It reaches Lin Tian in a moment.

    Seeing this sword kill Lin Tian, the sword stops in front of Lin Tian and floats there motionless.

    People think that Li Jianfei intentionally left his sword there. In fact, the sword was controlled by Lin Tian, which made Li Jianfei unable to hurt Lin Tian at all.

    "Boy, what magic weapon did you use? Why can''t my sword hurt you!" When Li Jianfei said this, everyone knew that this sword was not stopped by Li Jianfei, but was forced to stop.

    Lin Tian is smiling. "Aren''t you the sword fairy? Aren''t you very good? Yes? Can''t even control the sword

    "Boy, shut up!" Li Jianfei and Lin Tian sneer, "look!"

    Lin Tian uses the sword to control all things, and then drives it to fly around, and when it flies around, it also strokes a golden wave of light.

    People are confused.

    "It''s so powerful." Some people exclaimed, others worshipped and said, "where did he learn this sword technique?"

    Li Jianfei was also stunned. Especially for him who is learning swordsmanship, he knows that it''s very difficult to control the sword so smoothly. Besides, it''s someone else''s sword.

    At this time, the sword suddenly fell and hit Li Jianfei directly on the ground in front of him.

    As the sword is a sacred tool, it is very sharp, leaving only one hilt, and the body of the sword is completely underground.

    All of them were stunned, and Lin Tian laughed, "are you still doubting that I use magic weapons?"

    "Who taught you swordsmanship?" Li Jianfei showed a greedy look. After all, the quality of sword control affects the power of sword technique.

    So at the moment, Li Jianfei would like to seize the sword from Lin Tian. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "why tell you?"

    Li Jianfei immediately threatened, "boy, as long as you hand over your swordsmanship, I will let you go, and also guarantee you are safe in BeiXue Prefecture."

    Lin Tian shook his head, and Li Jianfei asked strangely, "what do you mean?"

    "I mean, if I don''t give it to you, I''ll be fine."

    Li Jianfei''s eyes widened, and then he made a gold fingerprint on one hand, aiming at Lin Tian.

    This sudden attack made people think that Lin Tian was finished, and Lin Tian suddenly disappeared from his original position. Instead, he appeared behind Li Jianfei and said with a smile, "do you think you can succeed in the sneak attack?"

    When Li Jianfei heard this, his face suddenly changed. Then he turned around and hit the past directly.

    After Li Jianfei was hit by Xu Mie, he retreated in a hurry, but his face was pale and his mouth was bleeding.

    Everyone was stunned, and the commander crouched down in fear, holding his head in both hands, praying that Lin Tian didn''t see himself.

    Beichen stares at Lin Tian in horror. Lin Tian smiles at Li Jianfei and says, "are you the elder of feixianzong?"

    "Yes!" The Li Jianfei said with pain, and Lin Tian said directly, "I want to ask you something."

    "Boy, are you coming for me?"

    "No, I was going to visit you feixianzong, but this young master of beixuezong had a drink and wanted to talk to me." Lin Tian smiled at the North dust, and the North dust was sweating, "I, I have no eyes."

    People didn''t expect Beichen, the little prince of BeiXue Prefecture, to be scared like this by Lin Tian.

    Li Jianfei knew that Lin Tian was not simple, but he had to withdraw first, so he took out several gold pills in his hand, and then scattered around.

    In an instant, the golden light flashed everywhere, and people felt that their eyes were going to be blind. They closed their eyes tightly, and the divine sense did not dare to open them.

    Lin Tian made a leap and landed on a roof. After the golden light dispersed, Li Jianfei and Beichen disappeared.

    But the guards and commanders are still there.

    But this time, the commander was so scared that he quickly hid in the crowd and wanted to escape from here. Lin Tian smiled at the commander and said, "what''s going on so fast?"

    The commander panicked, stopped, and then turned to look at Lin Tian on the roof. "This young man, I, I''m just a routine, so don''t hurt me."

    "Routine?"

    "That young man is from the capital of BeiXue Prefecture. If I don''t come out to save him, I will have a lot of trouble." The commander immediately left everything behind, even feeling forced.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "But just now you were courteous for flattery. You didn''t use your hand less."

    "It''s all a misunderstanding." The commander was scared to beg for mercy, but Lin Tian stared at him, "lead the way."

    "Lead the way?"

    "Yes, to feixianzong."

    The commander was surprised and said, "you, are you going to feixianzong?"

    "Yes."

    But the commander''s heart began to murmur, "then I will send you to the terrible place of feixianzong."

    So the commander quickly said, "I, I''ll take you."

    Finish saying, this commander leads the way in front, but those scattered monks wonder if Lin Tian wants to kill Fei Xianzong.

    So the onlookers, one after another, want to see if Lin Tian really dares to fight against the super large gate of the black North barren snow mountain.

 Chapter 857 thinks its OK to take the soul defense!

    Feixianzong is a super sect, and Lin Tian''s contempt for it makes people wonder what he came from, and it also follows.

    Li Jianfei, who can escape back to feixianzong, is seriously injured and sits in the hall of feixianzong, and there are many people around.

    People are curious about what''s going on. At the moment, Beichen doesn''t know what to do. After all, he has been sealed by Lin Tian. Even if he uses the soul closing pill, he is still very worried and afraid of being wiped out by Lin Tian.

    "Patriarch, call the patriarch." At this time, Li Jianfei cried nervously, and the people hurriedly went to find the patriarch.

    About a while later, an old man appeared with white hair on his face, just like a chimpanzee.

    When Li Jianfei saw him, he was very excited

    Baiyu mountain, the patriarch of Feixian sect, has reached the peak of feisheng realm in cultivation. Its strength is not simple, and it doesn''t pay attention to anyone at ordinary times.

    But now Li Jianfei is seriously injured, and the spirit of Beichen is sealed, which makes him wonder, "what happened?"

    Li Jianfei explained everything one by one, and Baiyushan was surprised, "Oh? Is there such a person? "

    "Yes, this guy has terrible sword defense, powerful blinking ability and even soul method, which can directly hurt my soul."

    "Ghost repair?" The white jade mountain looked puzzled, and Li Jianfei continued, "this boy seems to be coming to our flying immortal sect."

    "Flying to us

    "Yes." That Li Jianfei asserts, and Baiyu mountain is going to send someone to inquire about it. Unexpectedly, a disciple came, "master, there are a group of people outside the Feixian mountain range."

    "What''s the matter?" Baiyu mountain asked with eyes wide open. After the disciple reported the matter one by one, the Baiyu mountain ordered, "all the Sanxian and the flying people will bring me a soul defense device, and then go down the mountain with me."

    "Yes!" Everyone immediately went to prepare, and Baiyushan sneered, "I''ll see how this ghost repair guy breaks the soul defense device!"

    Li Jianfei got up and said, "I''ll go with you."

    "Well, let''s go, but you also have the soul defense device, just in case." That white jade mountain admonishes way.

    Li Jianfei nodded, and then Baiyu mountain took everyone down the mountain.

    In the Feixian mountain range, except for snowflakes, it''s still snowflakes. It''s the rustling sound when walking on them.

    Until a moment later, a voice came from the air, "the irrelevant people back!"

    Those who watched the battle immediately retreated, and people were curious about who Fei Xianzong would send.

    After a while, many people appeared in the air one by one, led by Baiyu mountain, followed by Li Jianfei.

    People thought that Lin Tian would be frightened by this posture, but Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he came to the white jade mountain and said coldly, "boy, I feixianzong have no grievance or hatred with you. Why do you want to hurt our people?"

    "No injustice, no hatred? Then ask this young man how he got to me. " Lin Tian laughed.

    Baiyu mountain has known about it, so he said, "son of Beichen, it''s the capital of BeiXue Prefecture. As a member of BeiXue Prefecture, you should let him."

    "Let? Why? "

    "Because his father is the head of BeiXue Prefecture, is there any problem?" Baiyu mountain is majestic, and Lin Tian laughs, "don''t say anything about the Lord, even if the people of Tiangu alliance come, they have to kneel down."

    The people took a breath, but the white jade mountain laughed, "boy, if you boast and want to beat others, I advise you to run away."

    "You don''t need to brag." Lin Tian seemed to smile, but the white jade mountain was full of laughter? Just because you''re a ghost? "

    "Ghost repair?"

    "Don''t you use the spirit method of ghost cultivation?" The white jade mountain laughed as if it had seen everything.

    The onlookers suddenly realized that Lin Tian replied, "I''m not a ghost cultivator, but I do know the soul method."

    Baiyu mountain didn''t want to listen to Lin Tian''s nonsense, so he said, "I don''t care what you do. Anyway, you have offended our clan. Today, I''ll take care of you!"

    After that, Baiyu mountain asked the disciples around to come forward. Before those disciples went out, they first operated their own soul defense devices.

    I saw only one person wearing strange armor and helmet.

    Lin Tian saw this scene and laughed, "is soul defense?"

    "Boy, I know you win by the spirit method, but now your spirit method is invalid for everyone, that is to say, you have to be cleaned up later." That white jade mountain says very definitely.

    Lin Tian laughed, "you guessed right. I used soul method, but I didn''t have soul defense device?"

    "No soul defense? How can it be! " That Baiyu mountain has no idea what Lin Tian said.

    The onlookers didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking. At this time, Lin Tian looked at those people, smiled and thought.

    The armor and helmets of these people all flew to the forest sky, and those people were covered.

    Baiyu mountain stared, "you."

    Li Jianfei was even more frightened and nervous. "He, how can he take away everyone''s magic weapons?"

    They were also frightened by this scene and wondered what happened and why those magic weapons fell to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stared at the group and said with a smile, "it''s my turn."

    Lin Tian uses the soul power of the white jade mountain to fight against the virtual extinction.

    These people without the soul defense device screamed one by one, and those with low accomplishments were even worse.

    One by one, the onlookers were demented. "He is not a human being."

    "Who is he?"

    At the moment, everyone is talking about Lin Tian''s identity, while Baiyu mountain is annoyed and yells to the people behind him who haven''t come forward, "start the mountain array."

    "Yes."

    The next moment, those people disappeared one by one, and the dark night around them, immediately golden.

    All of them were curious about what happened, and the white jade mountain said triumphantly, "boy, do you know the origin of this array?"

    Lin Tian glanced at it and said, "it''s just incomplete immortal array."

    "That''s right. This incomplete immortal array has been controlled by our feixianzong, so you have to surrender and curse to death today."

    But Lin Tian didn''t care to say, "a broken array, is it treasure?"

    "Breaking array? Boy, you can watch it. " With that, the white jade mountain shouted to the man who maintained the array in the dark, "start killing array, and kill him."

    In this time and space, a golden arrow rain, all flew to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian moved around in a blink. Those arrows could not hit him at all.

    This makes Baiyu mountain covered, "how could it be like this?"

    Li Jianfei''s sweat dribbled down, and his eyes couldn''t believe it. "I''ve been walking around for so many years, and I''ve seen such a terrible situation for the first time."

 Chapter 858 ignoring threats

    Not to mention Li Jianfei, who is Baiyu mountain, is also the first time to see such a terrible person, but he did not give up, but thought about how to deal with Lin Tian.

    After the attack for some time, the white jade mountain flashed coldly, and a brown Bracelet flew out of his hand.

    This bracelet, put Lin Tian''s arm around, and then Bai Yushan said, "I''ve got you."

    Lin Tian looks at the bracelet and finds that it can fix people in one area.

    However, Lin Tian''s mouth was raised, and the bracelet flew up directly. Instead, it was tied around the neck of the white jade mountain.

    When people saw this scene, they didn''t react. Under Lin Tian''s control, they dragged the white jade mountain to the attack area of the array.

    Those arrow rains hit the white jade mountain one by one.

    Baiyu mountain opened a brown protective cover in time to resist most of the attacks, but the neck was covered by a bracelet, which made him very uncomfortable, "boy, quickly, release!"

    "If you don''t want to die, be obedient." Lin Tian smiled.

    Baiyu mountain is not willing, but also hum, and then a retreat, the whole person disappeared.

    "Escaped?" Lin Tian didn''t care to laugh, but feixianzong''s people were scared to leave one after another when they saw that their masters had fled.

    Li Jianfei wanted to escape, but he could not escape seriously, and was trapped in an area by Lin Tian.

    This scared Li Jianfei and said, "you."

    "If you run again, I won''t let you live later." Lin Tianleng stared at Li Jianfei.

    Li Jianfei was too scared to resist at the moment, and asked directly, "what do you want?"

    People didn''t expect Li Jianfei, one of the top ten sword immortals, to compromise and be forced.

    Lin Tian knows that Li Jianfei has the soul closing pill, so he didn''t brand his soul, but directly used the seal to repair him.

    This Li Jianfei is a lot older, and at the same time he is afraid to stare at Lin Tian. "You, you devil."

    "Answer me a question if you want to live." Lin Tian stares at Li Jianfei. Li Jianfei wants to cry without tears. He can only say nervously, "you say."

    "Have you seen this man?" Lin Tian gets out the picture of Tianluo, and Li Jianfei stares, "the thief?"

    "Say, where is she?" Lin Tian doesn''t care what these people call her at the moment, but just wants to know where she is now.

    Li Jianfei said gloomily, "she came to our clan today, and then gave it to the patriarch. As for where she went, only the patriarch knows."

    "Oh? Your patriarch? "

    "Yes." Li Jianfei nodded wildly, and Lin Tian understood and said, "lead the way, find your master for me."

    Li Jianfei never dreamed that he would be so embarrassed, but he had no choice but to take Lin Tian to zongmen.

    The onlookers exclaimed one by one, "feixianzong, is it over?"

    Feixianzong is a super clan in the North barren snow mountain, but today it is tossed into this way by a person who integrates the environment, which is really unexpected.

    Therefore, many people have come forward to try to woo Lin Tian or inquire about the origin of Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t say anything.

    These people had to continue to watch the war.

    However, on the way, many people of feixianzong rushed out, but they were all beaten one by one. Finally, the people of feixianzong hid and did not dare to appear.

    As for Li Jianfei, he could only take Lin Tian to a cave entrance, and said to Lin Tian, "this is Feixian cave. Only the patriarch and some elders of the Supreme Lord are qualified to enter."

    "So he''s in here?"

    "Yes." Li Jianfei guessed that Lin Tian asked Li Jianfei to lead the way, but Li Jianfei was embarrassed. "Only those who are above the peak of the flying range can enter the cave. If those who are low in cultivation enter, their bodies will be crushed instantly."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you are my fool?"

    "I, I mean it." That Li Jianfei tightly opens a way, but Lin Tian still lets him lead the way.

    Li Jianfei was scared out of his wits, especially the one who had no accomplishments, and he didn''t know what to do.

    "If you don''t leave, I''ll kill you now." Lin Tian said that Li Jianfei had to move forward.

    But just a step away, suddenly countless white lights hit him in the cave, and Li Jianfei was suddenly crushed by a powerful force, and then fell to the ground with his whole life.

    When they were stunned, some even exclaimed, "a generation of sword immortals died like this."

    "Yes, he died in the forbidden area of his clan."

    Countless people feel sorry for the ending of the sword immortal, but Lin Tian doesn''t think so much, but walks in by himself.

    People thought Lin Tian would be crushed, but when those white lights hit Lin Tian one by one, Lin Tian did nothing.

    People are silly. They wonder why Lin Tian is OK. Lin Tian knows that the force of crushing people in the cave is airflow.

    But Lin Tian has the skill of dividing Qi, so he is not afraid of this kind of air flow.

    So Lin Tian swaggered to the cave, and deep inside, the Baiyu mountain was wandering in front of a group of old people, even worried, "if you don''t solve the problem, we will have a lot of trouble."

    An old man said, "isn''t it a combination? See how it scares you, a patriarch. "

    Other old people also felt that the white jade mountain was worried, and the white jade mountain said, "it''s useless for me to attack him, but it''s on my own neck. You say, can I not be nervous?"

    "Don''t worry. If he dares to offend our clan, we must go out and clean him up."

    "That''s right. We''ve seen so many of them."

    One by one, these old guys don''t pay attention to Lin Tian, but Bai Yushan is very worried and doesn''t know what to do.

    Until a while, the footsteps came from outside, and the white jade mountain doubted, "who?"

    At this time, a person appeared in the dark, not someone else. It was Lin Tian.

    Baiyushan stared, "you, how did you come in?"

    "What''s the matter with those who come in from outside?" Lin Tian asked, but Baiyu mountain didn''t, "there''s a strong squeeze in this cave, let alone you, who are flying to the top, it''s very difficult to walk in."

    "Others are others, I am me." Lin Tian''s words made Baiyushan retreat to the back of these old people in fear.

    Lin Tian glanced at the old guys, and they all laughed after flying to the top of the circle

    The old man at the head said coldly, "boy, if you know we are strong, just get out of here and don''t affect our cultivation."

    "That''s right. We hate to be disturbed by others."

    Seeing that these people are only devoted to cultivation, Lin Tian, who doesn''t take himself seriously, laughs. "It''s OK. You are cultivating yourself. I just want to talk to the patriarch."

    The white jade mountain said to the elders, "look, elder, how crazy this kid is!"

 Chapter 859 these old guys are not easy!

    These super elders, but the old monsters of feixianzong, have seen everything in the world. But today they are the first time to see such crazy young people.

    So an elder immediately shouted, "boy, do you really think we have no one in feixianzong?"

    "I didn''t say you didn''t have anyone, but don''t mess with me, otherwise."

    "Or what? Can you still fight us? " The elder said, then the elders moved there and surrounded Lin Tian.

    These elders released their momentum one by one, and each of them soared to the great perfection of the realm. And when they became immortals, they were almost in the fairyland.

    Baiyu mountain is proud of the way, "boy, they are all about to become immortals. Do you think you can fight with them?"

    Lin Tian laughed, then took a look at these people, and borrowed one person''s strength from the spirit skill.

    These people immediately feel something wrong, an elder startled way, "his soul power, changed!"

    "He seems to use our soul power." The elder saw it at the tip of his eye.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect these old guys to know how to use soul borrowing.

    "No, he''s going to attack us." The elders immediately backed away and kept a certain distance from Lin Tian.

    For Lin Tian''s virtual destruction, when fighting out, these people avoided one by one, and none of them was hurt.

    People were relieved, but Baiyu mountain didn''t know what happened just now, so they could only look at each other.

    But an elder said, "keep a distance from him, or his spirit will hurt us."

    "Yes, fast enough." One elder agreed.

    So the elders were on guard, and at the same time they concentrated on attacking Lin Tian. While Lin Tian moved to avoid the attack of those people, he went to attack them.

    However, the spirits of these old guys are not weak and their perception is very strong. Whenever Lin Tian moves behind them, they can make a quick response.

    This let Lin Tian dark sigh, "it seems that the speed of split exchange is too slow."

    But Lin Tian knows that he is only the third one. What he needs to do now is to strive for the early nine.

    Because it is mentioned in "fit change", once nine separate bodies are formed, the exchange speed will be many times stronger than now.

    At the time of Lin Tian''s reverie, the white jade mountain cheered on the edge, "kill him!"

    Lin Tian suddenly thought of something. He came down behind the white jade mountain, which is not as powerful as these old guys after all.

    So when Lin Tian appeared, he was slow. That is to say, Lin Tian''s emptiness hit him.

    Baiyu mountain was pale on the spot, but it was not seriously injured. Lin Tian had to admire it and said, "yes, it is so strong."

    Baiyu mountain was so frightened that he came to an elder for help, and then stared around him, "boy, you have the ability to come out."

    Lin Tian said to himself, "these guys have a strong sense and a strong soul resistance."

    Baiyu mountain didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but looked around, and finally glared, "boy, have the courage to come out!"

    But Lin Tian is still moving fast. Those elders can''t take him down at all, and Baiyu mountain is burning with anxiety.

    After a while, Lin Tian suddenly appeared behind Baiyu mountain and hit it again. Baiyu mountain was seriously injured, but he was not dead. Instead, he looked at the elders in horror and said, "elder, you, hurry up that kid."

    Everyone wants to, but Lin Tian is terrible.

    But at this time, Lin Tian suddenly stood at the entrance of the cave, and deliberately did not move away. The elders were very happy and attacked one after another.

    When all the attacks hit the man, it disappeared. Everyone thought Lin Tian was smashed to pieces.

    Baiyu mountain is also excited. At the next moment, thousands of ghosts suddenly appear in it, blocking the whole cave.

    Those elders were blinded, but they had to attack crazily. Lin Tian''s shadow cooperated with the virtual extinction and borrowed the spirit skill.

    The whole cave is full of black whirlpools flying around, and these elders can only step back and hide in a corner, and then several elders gather a soul defense shield.

    Only see the black soul defense shield, one by one to resist the virtual extinction.

    Lin Tian had to admire the power of these elders. He was able to create a soul defense shield, and several people used it together. In this way, the power of a soul defense shield is comparable to the superposition of several people''s soul power.

    It makes Lin Tian''s emptiness and soul power unable to break the opponent''s defense.

    But Lin Tian''s target is not them, but the white jade mountain.

    At this moment, Baiyu mountain stands alone in a corner. The whole person squats down with his head in his arms and wants to hide himself.

    But all the attacks of Lin Tian hit the Baiyu mountain, and this saturated attack made the Baiyu mountain not dead. Until a moment later, Lin Tian grabbed the Baiyu mountain and flew to the entrance of the cave.

    The elders were shocked. When they came back to rescue Baiyu mountain, all the shadows and Lin Tian disappeared.

    "Damn it." An old man gnawed his teeth.

    Another old man said, "quickly spread this kid''s skills to the capital of BeiXue state, and let some ghost practitioners and experts know how to prevent this kid."

    People nodded and soon spread the news. Because of Beichen, BeiXue Prefecture sent a large number of experts.

    ...

    now at the top of a mountain near feixianzong, Lin Tian left the white jade mountain aside and said with a smile, "those old guys of feixianzong are really smart."

    Baiyu mountain said, "they, as well as the capital of beixuezhou, will not let you go."

    "You''d better think about yourself and whether you can survive." Lin Tian stared at the white jade mountain and sneered.

    Baiyu mountain looked at Lin Tian in horror, "what do you mean?"

    "If you want to live, answer my question."

    At the beginning of Baiyu mountain, he was still thinking about how to pit Lin Tian. But Lin Tian touched his forehead with one hand and put his soul on it. After that, he was covered with "you"

    "Be honest."

    Baiyu mountain is so depressed at the moment, but it has to ask, "you, what do you want to know?"

    Lin Tian got out the appearance of Tianluo and said, "according to elder Li, today, after you arrested her, you took her away, and only you know that."

    Seeing Tianluo, Baiyu mountain was shocked. "You, you look for her?"

    "Yes, any questions?"

    "In the daytime, Mrs. Zhou took her away," said Baiyu mountain

    "Mr. Zhou? Who? Lin Tian said coldly, the white jade mountain stretched tightly, "people in the capital of beixuezhou."

    "Oh? Take me to her! " Lin Tian glared, and the white jade mountain said, "she''s not sure where she is. I don''t know where she is!"

    "Are you sure?"

    "Really!" White jade mountain depressed way, and Lin Tianhu doubt way, "then why does this Zhou abbess want to take her."

    "She said that the woman was very useful. I let her go, and then I took her away. But I dare not ask more, so I let her go." The white jade mountain stammered.

 Chapter 860 one of the four Masters

    Hearing this, Lin Tian carefully looked at the memory of this white jade mountain and made sure that he didn''t lie before he took out the breath tracking scroll. "Tomorrow, I''ll have a look."

    Baiyu mountain doesn''t know what Lin Tian said, but now he has been hit with a soul seal. Naturally, he can''t help but watch in silence.

    At this time, there was heavy snow in the sky. Looking at the snow in the sky and the monks flying nearby, Lin Tian murmured to himself, "I will find you."

    ...

    people in feixianzong, the capital of beixuezhou, investigate the situation everywhere, but Lin Tian seems to have disappeared, which makes them very depressed, and finally they return without success.

    That North dust, because swallowed to close the soul Dan, at the moment also can only timidly return to a study in the North snow state capital.

    About a moment later, a voice came from outside the room, "Chen er."

    The door was opened and there were two people outside, a middle-aged man and a middle-aged woman.

    The woman is the mother of Beichen, Mrs. Yang.

    The man is the father of Beichen and the head of BeiXue Prefecture. He is crazy about Beileng.

    When Mrs. Yang saw Beichen, she went to the front for various examinations and asked, "are you ok?"

    "Nothing."

    "But I heard that your soul is shackled by others, and depends on the soul closing pill, right?" Mrs. Yang asked excitedly.

    The North dust nodded, and Yang Fu was so popular that he could see the Cold Crazy north. "Husband, you must find that boy!"

    "I sent for it." That North Cold Crazy congeals heavy way, but North dust actually is uneasy way, "Daddy, that guy can kill me?"

    "This is the capital of beixuezhou. Dare he come?" North Cold Crazy way, that North dust still a little worried, "but this guy is too terrible."

    "You coward." The North Cold Crazy stare, and Mrs. Yang airway, "what are you fierce to children? If you have the ability, you can get that kid. "

    "Who knows where this kid is hiding!" This North Cold Crazy is helpless, but Mrs. Yang doesn''t care, "no matter what I do, you have to protect my son, otherwise he has an accident, I can''t finish with you."

    "Don''t worry, BeiXue Prefecture capital. If he comes alone, I will kill him immediately." The North chiller channeled himself.

    Mrs. Yang was relieved. Then she stared at the North dust. "Chen''er, you stay here. That boy is absolutely afraid to come."

    Beichen nodded, "yes, ma''am."

    Mrs. Yang was relieved to walk out of her study with Beileng crazy, but Mrs. Yang kept on saying, "look at you, you are the head of a mansion. You can''t even protect a son."

    "Madame, how can that boy blame me for his cunning?" Beileng crazy is depressed.

    But Mrs. Yang said in a hurry, "it''s all because you don''t usually arrange expert protection for him."

    "Obviously you spoiled him and made him bully people every day. Now, I''m in trouble." That North Cold Crazy Tucao Dao.

    Mrs. Yang refuses to accept, "he is my son, the future successor of BeiXue Prefecture. Sooner or later, he has to bully people, so now bullying people is to build prestige."

    "Yes, you are right!" That North Cold Crazy really don''t want to quarrel, but think how to find Lin Tian quickly.

    Mrs. Yang said gloomily, "anyway, you have to catch this boy quickly. I want to see who is so bold to bully my son."

    "I see."

    Mrs. Yang was satisfied to leave, and the North Cold Crazy Heart murmured, "damn boy, I will catch you."

    However, in order to prevent Lin Tian from sneaking in, Beileng crazy specially arranged many ghost practitioners and people with strong soul defense.

    Not only that, there are also some soul defense arrays in the mansion, just in case.

    ...

    Lin Tian didn''t know what was going on in the snow mountain, but he was waiting until the next day, when he arrived, he hurriedly looked at the picture.

    However, there was a white fog in the picture, which made Lin Tian frown, "how could it be like this?"

    Baiyu mountain didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking, but when he saw Lin Tian''s look, he began to be nervous. He was afraid that Lin Tian would not be happy to solve himself.

    Lin Tian''s brow furrowed after a long time of tumbling. "It seems that she may have been taken to a special place, and even the breath tracking picture can''t judge her position."

    White jade mountain tightly opens a way, "adult, what do you say?"

    Lin Tian looked back at Baiyu mountain and said, "this week''s teacher is from the capital of BeiXue state."

    "Yes, the capital of beixuezhou, madam''s senior sister."

    "Madame?"

    "It''s the wife of our Lord. Usually she lives there, but someone says she''s not there." The white jade mountain shuddered.

    Lin Tian got up and said, "let''s go."

    "Where to?"

    "The capital of beixuezhou."

    Baiyu mountain stared, "where are you going?"

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian stared at the white jade mountain, and the white jade mountain explained, "the experts in the capital of beixuezhou are like clouds, even more powerful than our feixianzong, I''m afraid."

    "I''m afraid I can''t?"

    Baiyu mountain didn''t speak, but Lin Tian was not afraid of anything and said, "just lead the way. Don''t worry about other things."

    Baiyu mountain Oh sound, began to lead Lin Tian to the North snow state capital.

    ...

    at the moment of dawn, the two have arrived at BeiXue City, which is also the main city of BeiXue Prefecture.

    Only in that moment, they were stared at by countless guards, and there were troops around.

    That white jade mountain scared, "a lot of people."

    "I didn''t even fly up. I came to die." Lin Tian looks at those people coldly, but those people dare not go forward, but they can only surround Lin Tian there, as if waiting for someone to come.

    However, people in the city rushed out to watch. Some people pointed out, "this guy is the one who hurt the son of the Lord of the mansion?"

    "More than that, it''s said that he wounded many people of feixianzong."

    "True or false?"

    "Look, isn''t that the leader of Feixian sect? How embarrassed he is now! "

    At the moment, when people found out that Baiyu mountain, they immediately became more boisterous. However, that Baiyu mountain covered its face with embarrassment and was afraid of being recognized. After all, he was also the master of one sect.

    At this time, there was a laugh at the gate of the city. "I didn''t expect that Lord Bai would end up like this."

    Baiyu mountain was curious about who it was until all the people got out of the way. A man in red armor and a red sword appeared.

    Everyone immediately exclaimed, "four experts in the state capital, blood ice."

    Blood ice, a breath of air-conditioning, people immediately retreated, and the white jade mountain looked at Lin Tian timidly and said, "he is one of the four masters of the Lord."

    Lin Tian did not pay attention to the sound, but the blood ice soared to perfection. He came to Lin Tian with a sword in his hand and smiled, "boy, I heard that you defeated the Sword Fairy, Li Jianfei, right?"

    "What? Do you want to try your own swordsmanship, too? " When Lin Tian saw his posture of holding the sword, he obviously wanted to sneer after using the sword technique.

    Blood ice strange smile, "although, I am not a sword immortal, but my strength with my sword, can make life worse than death!"

 Chapter 861 intentional capture

    Blood ice words, let everyone think Lin Tian will run, but Lin Tian is very calm, still stare at that blood ice and say, "life is not like death, you?"

    Lin Tian''s voice made blood ice blink. The sword in his hand flew into the air. Then countless water blue sword shadows flickered in the air one by one. Finally, they turned into countless sword Qi and flew directly to Lin Tian.

    People here have never talked about Lin Tian''s resistance to Li Jianfei''s sword technique, so they all thought Lin Tian would just run away, but what they didn''t expect was that those sword Qi disappeared in two before Lin Tian.

    People were shocked, some people also dementia way, "this, how possible."

    Baiyu mountain is not far away from the forest. He can clearly see the sword Qi separation. It''s also the first time he saw it with his own eyes. He murmured to himself, "what a terrible guy."

    Lin Tian stared at the blood ice. "What? Four masters, is that all you can do? "

    Lin Tian''s ridicule made many people in the capital of BeiXue state not agree with each other. Some people also shouted to Xuebing, "master Xue, kill him."

    Blood ice takes back the sword and blinks, "you must have some magic weapon, so you let the sword Qi disperse."

    "Besides saying that I can only use treasure, can you think of any other excuses?" Lin Tian asked, but Xuebing was choked and couldn''t speak, so she just stared, "this time, I''ll see how you can avoid it."

    At this time, blood ice suddenly covered countless blood shadows, which rushed to Lin Tian with the Buddha.

    The crowd exclaimed, "blood shadow."

    Blood shadow technique is similar to split body, but different from split body, when attacked, it has no effect on the Buddha, and even can be used as the detonating element.

    So the blood ice stabbed Lin Tian with a sword first, but the sword stayed in front of Lin Tian, but the blood shadow had reached Da Lin Tian, and then "boom".

    The huge explosion made the surrounding earth shaking, and there was a big pit where Lin Tian was originally located.

    When they saw this, they thought that Lin Tian had blown away the ashes, while Xue Bing put away his sword, looked at the white jade mountain and said with a smile, "master Bai, see? This kind of small thing is still very easy to deal with."

    But Bai Yushan said, "he is not dead."

    "Not dead? Do you think I''m a fool? " That Xuebing doesn''t believe it, and Baiyu mountain has Lin Tian''s soul seal. If Lin Tian dies, he must also die, but he is OK now, so he concludes that Lin Tian is OK.

    But Xuebing doesn''t believe it all the time. Even the onlookers think Baiyushan is lying.

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly appeared behind the blood ice and said with a smile, "in fact, he was right."

    Blood ice was shocked. Immediately, benzun and blood shadow appeared together, and benzun immediately flew into the air, and the blood shadow detonated again in place.

    "Boom.".

    After my lord left, there was another big hole in the ground, and blood ice floated in the air, staring at the two big holes on the ground and humming, "still alive?"

    "He''s not really dead." Baiyu mountain opens tightly, but Xuebing doesn''t believe it, but when a breath reappears, he immediately turns around, and Lin Tian''s blood devil sword says goodbye.

    That blood ice immediately uses the sword to resist in front of the body, and then the whole body is retreated after the earthquake, but it''s OK, and the pupil becomes big and cold, "boy, it''s not bad. It didn''t kill you twice."

    "You''re not bad either. You''re quick." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Xue Bing said, "this time, I will let you die."

    After that, Xuebing silently recites the magic formula in his mouth, and Lin Tian appears a water blue light all over his body. At the same time, the water blue light begins to freeze. Suddenly Lin Tian is frozen in the air and falls to the ground with the surrounding ice.

    "Boom", a small iceberg appeared in front of everyone.

    Seeing the guards cheering one by one, Baiyu mountain knew that Lin Tian was trapped at the moment.

    Xue Bing looks at Lin Tian in the ice sculpture with a smile. "Boy, I''m a saint level iceberg. Don''t mention you, I can freeze even if I''m a man crossing the plunder."

    "You''re just freezing my body." Lin Tian''s voice laughed there, and the blood ice joked, "the body is OK."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "Oh? In the flesh? Are you sure? "

    "Yes, freeze your body. I''ll take you to the state capital and give it to the Lord." The blood ice said with a smile.

    Lin Tian thought about it and then smiled and said, "yes, please take me to your residence."

    "A guest? You think so! " The blood ice hummed, then controlled the little iceberg and went to the city.

    When the onlookers saw that there was no play, they scattered, and the Baiyu mountain could only go to the state capital with them.

    ...

    in the capital of beixuezhou, Beileng maniac heard that Lin Tian was caught and rushed to the mansion. Then he found his wife.

    Mrs. Yang was very happy after listening. She also took Beichen to the hall of the mansion and said to Beichen, "don''t worry, chen''er. When he comes, we will let him erase your soul mark."

    "Mother, what if he doesn''t?" Beichen is worried, but Mrs. Yang dominates the airway. "If he doesn''t, I''ll let him go."

    North Cold Crazy also nodded, "yes, if he dare not, he will not live!"

    Beichen is still a little uneasy, but he doesn''t know what to say. Later, a huge ice stone in the mansion fell into the yard, and the blood ice excitedly went up and said, "Lord, madam, that kid has been taken down by me."

    Mrs. Yang and Beileng come to the yard immediately, and Beichen is also nervous to catch up.

    But for Baiyu mountain in the convoy, I dare not speak more.

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "you are the Lord of the mansion?"

    That North Cold Crazy stare way, "yes, I am the mansion Lord."

    "Is this your wife?" Lin Tian stares at Mrs. Yang and she is about to get angry. Hearing Lin Tian ask herself, she stares, "yes, I am Mrs. Yang, the mother of Beichen."

    Lin Tianen asked, "what about your elder martial sister, Mrs. Zhou?"

    Seeing Lin Tian inquire about her elder martial sister''s whereabouts, Mrs. Yang sneers, "don''t you know your situation, boy?"

    "What''s the matter with me?" Lin Tian didn''t think there was anything wrong, but he said with a smile, while the guards around him whispered, "this kid, how dare he be so crazy when the disaster comes?"

    "No, it''s frozen. I dare to talk to our wife like this."

    That blood ice is stare way more, "boy, do you want to die?"

    "You''ve said that many times, but what can''t you do for me?" Lin Tian laughed, and the blood ice was biting his teeth.

    But Mrs. Yang said, "you don''t really think no one can do anything about you, boy?"

    "You beixuezhou capital can''t take me." Lin Tian finished, and the next moment, he will be gone.

    The people present were immediately shocked.

 Chapter 862 four masters, dark moon

    Seeing this, Mrs. Yang looked angrily at the blood ice. "What''s the matter?"

    Xuebing didn''t know what was going on, so she said nervously, "madam, I have taken him down."

    "Take it down?" Mrs. Yang was angry, and Xuebing didn''t know what to say until Lin Tian sat on the roof and said with a smile, "he''s actually very good, but it''s far from him to take me."

    They all looked at the past, one by one, their eyes were puzzled. As for Beichen, seeing Lin Tian, they trembled. But Mrs. Yang said, "take him for me."

    Blood ice wants to freeze the forest again, but as soon as the snowflakes are floating around the forest, the forest has disappeared, and the blood ice is shocked, "here."

    Mrs. Yang scolded, "waste!"

    At this time, the North Cold Crazy shouted to the dark place, "dark moon inflammation, you deal with him."

    "Yes." There was a sound in the dark, then people saw a black smoke flying out, and then gradually gathered a person.

    The man''s face was covered with a piece of black cloth, and his head was also covered with a piece of black cloth. His body was rolled up with a black robe, and he held a strange black bell in his hand.

    Look at the bells. There are also small black shadows.

    Those guards were shocked, "four masters dark moon inflammation?"

    "Yes, it''s him. It''s said that he''s a master of ghost cultivation."

    White jade mountain hears this words, in the heart secretly startles, "four big masters already appeared two."

    At this time, the dark moon shook the bell, and then a delicate sound drifted around.

    For a moment, they saw four shadows in the courtyard.

    One is Lin tianben, the other is Lin Tiansan''s separation.

    But they didn''t know, and they were curious about what the four shadows were, and the dark Yueyan said in surprise, "madam, Lord of the mansion, this guy, has one original and three separate bodies."

    "What?" Mrs. Yang didn''t believe it, and her eyes were wide open. At that time, Lin tianben appeared, sitting in a chair in the hall and laughing, "this ghost is good, and can lock me in."

    When they saw that one of the shadows had grown into an adult, they all stared at the hall one by one, but the other three shadows wandered around like "ghosts and spirits".

    "I will die for you whether you are my own or separated," Mrs. Yang said

    North Cold Crazy is to order a way, "dark moon inflammation, give me to lock him and his body."

    "Yes." Dark Yue Yan finished, and shook again, but this time he flew out of the shadow of the black "little snake", and then quickly entangled Lin Tian''s three separate bodies, as well as Lin Tian''s original Buddha.

    "Lord, it''s locked."

    "Well, burn his soul!" This North Cold Crazy airway, dark moon inflammation lead way, "yes."

    At the next moment, those "little snakes" turn into four groups of dark and black flames and "devour" Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian, however, was indifferent and stared at the flames and said with a smile, "do you want to kill me?"

    "Boy, these flames will devour the soul, so no matter how many parts you have, they will be destroyed." That dark moon inflammation confident way, but Lin Tian smiles but does not speak.

    But Mrs. Yang stared at dark Yueyan and said, "before killing him, let him remove the shackles of my son''s soul."

    "Yes, ma''am."

    Dark Yue Yan stares at Lin Tian, "boy, madam said, as long as you untie the shackles of the childe''s soul."

    "Untie? Do you think I''ll listen to you? " Lin Tian smiled intensely, and the dark moon glared, "if you don''t untie it, I will make your life worse than death."

    "What? By this fire I want to live like death? " Lin Tianbian said that the fire king jumped out of his body, and then people saw the fire king swallowed the flame of the dark moon.

    All of them were stunned immediately, and the dark moon glared, "it''s impossible."

    Lin Tian laughs, "impossible?"

    After that, Lin Tian used the king of fire again to swallow all the flames around his three parts. Suddenly, Lin Tian''s three parts hid immediately, and the dark moon was unwilling to lock the three parts again.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I won''t play with you."

    Then Lin Tian used the soul borrowing technique to borrow the soul power of the dark moon fire, and exerted the virtual destruction.

    Seeing the virtual extinction, the dark Yueyan immediately gathered a black soul defense shield around him, and recited the mantra in his mouth, making the black light flash.

    When Lin Tian''s black whirlpools hit them one by one, they didn''t penetrate the soul defense shield, which made Lin Tian sigh, "it seems that these guys are ready to come."

    After seeing Lin Tian''s failure, the northern maniac sneered, "boy, we all know your details, so what can you do for us?"

    Lin Tian had to give up, then smiled and said, "some of you have resisted my attack."

    People don''t know what Lin Tian means, but at the next moment, in the mansion, there are ghosts crying and wolves howling.

    We can only see that some people with weak soul defense are directly destroyed and maimed, while those with soul defense devices are directly taken away as magic weapons, which is still terrible.

    So a quarter of an hour later, the whole residence, the dead, the injured, and finally only dozens of experts, still intact.

    But these people dare not be careless, and Lady Yang looks at a corpse, her eyes are red.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t want to kill all of them, so you should tell me abbess Zhou. Otherwise, it''s not the people here, but the whole BeiXue city and the whole BeiXue state capital. At that time, I think the people of the other two states will be happy to take the land of your state capital."

    Lin Tian''s threat really worked. The northern cold maniac was not as crazy as he was just now, but panicked, "boy, have something to say."

    But Mrs. Yang said in a hurry, "what do you advise, kill him!"

    "Can you kill it?" That North Cold Crazy depressed to the extreme, and that blood ice and dark moon inflammation as two masters are depressed, even how did not expect that their North snow state capital would fall to the point of being threatened.

    Mrs. Yang heard that even though she was angry, she calmed down gradually and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, if you want to know where my elder martial sister is, you have to untie the shackles of my son''s soul."

    "You have no bargain." Lin Tian''s words made Yang Fu angry.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you can not tell me, and then continue to watch out for me here, but people in other places may not be able to resist me."

    Lin Tian is right. After all, there are no more than 100 people in BeiXue Prefecture who can resist Lin Tian. If Lin Nai goes out to kill, they can''t stop it at all.

    In the face of such a situation, Beileng crazy had to compromise and look at Mrs. Yang, "madam, you can tell him, or BeiXue state capital will be finished."

    Mrs. Yang''s heart is a hundred do not want, but at the moment can only compromise way, "my elder martial sister, recently went to jiuxue Tianshan."

    When they heard of jiuxue Tianshan, they all looked shocked.

 Chapter 863 entry and exit

    Lin Tian doesn''t know where jiuxuetian mountain is, but he looks at Mrs. Yang and asks with a smile, "are you sure?"

    "Yes." Mrs. Yang affirmed, but scolded in her heart, "when you go there, you will know how terrible it is."

    Lin Tianze got up, swaggered to the white jade mountain and said with a smile, "lead the way."

    Baiyu mountain was shocked and left with Lin Tian in a panic. Dozens of people in the mansion could only watch Lin Tian leave.

    When Lin Tian completely disappeared, the northern cold maniac resumed his arrogance and stared at his airway, "waste, a group of waste."

    The dozens of people looked embarrassed, and Mrs. Yang said, "jiuxue Tianshan is his grave!"

    "Madam, where is your senior sister?" That North Cold Crazy doubts to ask, that Yang Madame hum, "yes, yesterday went."

    North cold crazy but congealed way, "although said this nine snow Tianshan threat, but I''m afraid still can''t do this boy."

    "It''s simple. Send four experts there. If that kid doesn''t die, kill him." Mrs. Yang said, while Bei Leng nodded wildly and looked at the two Xue Bing, "you, go to the two and let them pass."

    "Yes," they said in unison

    Before the two men left, Mrs. Yang airway, "remember, kill him and leave a soul!"

    "Yes, ma''am." They said the same thing, and then they disappeared there.

    However, Beileng crazy loves the dead guards around him. "Send someone to clear these people."

    "Yes." The rest of them went to clean up the bodies, and Mrs. Yang hesitated and said, "I have to inform my elder martial sister and let her take precautions."

    "This one will do." North Cold Crazy agree, as for Mrs. Yang, began to use sound stone notice out.

    However, the capital of BeiXue state was slaughtered by people from a combined territory, which spread immediately. Even the whole capital of BeiXue state, as well as the people from the capital of Xixue state and the capital of Dongxue state, knew it.

    Especially the people in the capital of Xixue state and Dongxue state gloat there and think Lin Tian has helped them a lot.

    Lin Tian ignored those people, but walked on a snow field and asked, "is this jiuxue Tianshan far from here?"

    "Three days from here."

    "So far?"

    "No way, jiuxuetian mountain is the most remote place in the North barren snow mountain, and it is not under the jurisdiction of any state capital."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian looked puzzled. "When did this jiuxue Tianshan appear?"

    "When will it appear?"

    "Yes, there was no such place in the North barren snow mountain ten thousand years ago." Lin Tian still hasn''t forgotten the situation ten thousand years ago, and that Baiyu mountain explained, "jiuxue Tianshan was discovered five thousand years ago. It''s said that the people who found it at that time saw that the snow mountain was connected into one, and it was like nine fairies, so it''s called jiuxue Tianshan."

    Lin Tian doubts, "five thousand years ago?"

    "Yes, after this came out, many people found some lingcao or some magic weapons outside the Tianshan Mountain, but they just couldn''t step into the jiuxue Tianshan Mountain."

    "Can''t you go in?"

    "It''s said that there are many immortal arrays in it. Once they break in, they may be trapped in it. If they don''t come out, they will be disabled, so no one knows about it." The white jade mountain explained.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian wondered what the teacher took Tianluo there to do this week.

    But Baiyu mountain said, "my Lord, maybe this place is where my wife left you."

    "Pit me? Dare she? "

    "But." Bai Yushan always felt that it was impossible for Zhou Shi to go there. After all, it was too dangerous and no one knew what was going on inside, so he was worried.

    Lin Tian didn''t think so much, but let Baiyu mountain lead the way. So they spent a few days outside the so-called jiuxue Tianshan Mountain.

    There are forests all over the mountain, and the forests are covered with snow.

    At the same time, we can see some strong people looking for treasure or spirit grass in some snow, and even some people will fight there.

    Lin Tian just glanced at it and didn''t pay attention to it, while Baiyu mountain continued to lead the way. Finally, he came out of a cloud and pointed to the nine mountains in front of him. "Look, further on, it''s jiuxue mountain."

    Lin Tian looked at the snow mountains. "Is that it?"

    "Yes."

    "Then go in." Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously at all, but Bai Yushan suddenly said, "I, do I want to go too?"

    "If I die, you won''t be much better, so you''d better follow me." Lin Tian smiles at the white jade mountain.

    Baiyu mountain is very depressed, but there is nothing to do, so I plan to take Lin Tian to the cloud.

    After walking for a while, the people behind, the woods behind gradually disappeared, but there was a light cloud around.

    Not only that, but also very quiet everywhere. The white jade mountain became uneasy, "so quiet."

    Lin Tian looks around and finds that both the divine sense and the naked eye are limited here, so he lets the three separate bodies spread out and walk 300 steps away from him. In this way, he takes the Buddha as the center, and the other three separate bodies are around and move forward step by step.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s misbehavior, Baiyu mountain sighed, "who is he? Why not be afraid of anything! "

    However, at this time, a snow white shadow flashed from nearby, and the white jade mountain immediately startled, "there is something."

    Lin Tian also sensed it and stared around, and the white shadow appeared and disappeared from time to time. In addition, there were snowflakes and snowflakes everywhere. The white shadow jumped to any place on the ground, and the whole person was integrated, and then disappeared.

    "It''s a little interesting. The breath can be hidden." Lin Tian laughed, and Baiyu mountain panicked, "snow monster?"

    "Snow monster?"

    "Yes, it''s said that if someone comes in a few steps, they will see the snow monster, and then they will shout inside. People outside can hear it, but they don''t know what''s going on inside." That Baiyu mountain is nervous.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian turned to stare at the back and asked, "you mean people outside can hear the voice here?"

    "Listen to a distance. You can''t hear it any further." The white jade mountain explained, but Lin Tian hesitated and said, "let''s go out and try."

    "Going out?"

    "Yes."

    That Baiyu mountain didn''t know the meaning of Lin Tian, but it was naturally happy to hear that it was going out, so it ran out, but as if there was no end, the more it ran, the more it was foggy.

    "No, we just walked in for less than a hundred paces, but now we can''t run out for so long." That white jade mountain is in a hurry.

    Lin Tianze stopped and said with a smile, "psychedelic array, and it''s integrated with the surroundings. Let''s walk directly in jiuxue Tianshan."

    "That means we can''t get out?" The white jade mountain stared.

 Chapter 864 little girl with a little temper

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but took out a jade pendant and tried to absorb the surrounding forces. However, the jiuxue Tianshan Mountain was huge, which made the jade pendant saturated once absorbed, which made Lin Tian frown, "it seems that the jiuxue Tianshan Mountain is not as simple as the immortal array."

    "What do you mean?"

    "In some places, because of some special reasons, there will be many strange things. For example, if you can''t come in or go out now, it''s one of them. This kind of array is similar to the psychedelic array, but it''s not the real array and can be cracked."

    "Ah? What else? "

    "Yes, in short, one of the wonders." Lin Tian didn''t know how to explain to the other party, so he said a word directly, and then picked up his mood and went forward.

    White jade mountain but a face depressed, "it seems that hearsay can not come in and out is for a reason."

    Lin Tian understood, but he was not afraid of it. Instead, he comforted him. "First, find out if there are any other living people."

    "Oh." Baiyu mountain sighed helplessly, but Lin Tian continued to search for the white shadow just now.

    But after the white shadow appeared, it hid, as if it was no longer willing to come out, and Lin Tian took the white jade mountain and wandered around the snow for most of the night, then he found a place to sit down, and made a fire, and then looked around and said with a smile, "what? Still scared? "

    Baiyu mountain wondered and stared at Lin Tian. "Aren''t you afraid you''ll never leave?"

    "To leave is sure to leave, but the specific way and time is another matter." Lin Tian said calmly.

    Baiyu mountain is not calm like Lin Tian, but helpless.

    After a while, Lin Tian suddenly laughed, "maybe we won''t be lost here all the time."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Ask someone." Lin Tian finished, suddenly a fire hit the snow in the dark, and the snow immediately jumped out of a white shadow.

    "That white jade mountain surprised way," is daytime that

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes."

    Then Lin Tian and Fen Shen changed positions, blocked the snow white shadow, and said, "where else to escape?"

    The figure suddenly hit out a palm in the dark, and Lin Tian grabbed her hand, then smiled and said, "your cultivation is just in the early stage of rising."

    The other side was stunned. He quickly drew back his hand and was ready to make another move. Lin Tian trapped her with the sky wall and added ten thousand fold technique.

    Make this white shadow completely exposed in front of Lin Tian and Baiyu mountain.

    When Baiyu mountain forward, see is a woman, dressed in furry clothes after surprised way, "is a woman?"

    I saw this woman with two small braids, but she was wearing a white fluffy hat and the clothes, which made the whole person like a bear baby.

    Not only that, the woman''s temper is not small, but also airway, "let go, or my grandfather will clean you up."

    Lin Tian stared at the woman. She looked like she was in her twenties, and her skin was white. She looked very young, as if she had never seen the world before.

    White jade mountain is good strange way, "you still have grandpa?"

    "Nonsense, my grandfather is a powerful man, so you''d better let me go." The woman said angrily, but Lin Tian asked with a smile, "say, who are you? Why are you here? Why are you following us?"

    The woman said stubbornly, "I won''t say it!"

    Baiyu mountain stares at her fiercely, "do you believe I will take care of you?"

    But the woman said, "dare you?"

    "Hey, you little girl, I don''t know the height of the earth." The white jade mountain also competed immediately.

    Lin Tian smiled, and then a flame flickered in the wall. When the woman saw the king of fire, she felt something wrong and said, "you bastard, what are you doing?"

    "I just want to ask you something." Lin Tian smiled at the interesting girl.

    The little girl is small and exquisite, but at the moment she is very frightened. "My grandpa, but I will not let you go."

    "Is it that hard to answer a question?" Lin Tian didn''t care what the other party said. Instead, she asked, "I''ll let him let me go first."

    So the woman went back and said, "I''ll tell you that."

    "Say."

    "My name is Su Yuanyuan. I follow you because you come in from outside. I want to monitor you."

    Hearing such a funny name, Baiyu mountain couldn''t help laughing, "Su Yuanyuan? You''re not fat? Why do you have such a name? "

    "You know what I mean." Su Yuanyuan hated being teased by her name, but Lin Tian asked, "watch us?"

    "Yes, I''ll keep an eye on anyone who comes here."

    "Why?"

    "Because there is such a rule, any outsider who comes here has to report for duty." That Su Yuanyuan magic ocean road.

    Lin Tian doubts, "report?"

    "Yes, there is a small village in front of us, which is also the temporary stop of jiuxuetian mountain. I''m responsible for leading you to it, but you know that you''ve been wandering around here for a long time, and you won''t follow me." That Su Yuanyuan is very depressed way.

    Lin Tian laughs, "you call it yin? Obviously, it''s a turn here, a turn there, and then hide. I don''t know where you''re going. "

    "That''s stupid of you." Su Yuanyuan was not satisfied, but Lin Tian looked at Baiyu mountain. "It seems that, as I think, people who come here will not die, they will only go to some place."

    White jade mountain dementia way, "really not dead?"

    That Su Yuanyuan glares way, "nonsense, the people who come here are all good, but if you want to live well here, it''s another matter."

    "Is there anything wrong?" Baiyu mountain asked, Su Yuanyuan said proudly, "in this jiuxue Tianshan Mountain, you can do whatever you want if you think you have some accomplishments."

    Su Yuanyuan said and stared at Lin Tian, but Bai Yushan didn''t understand, "what''s the difference?"

    "Let me go. I''ll take you to the village to report. Then you will know." Su Yuanyuan said angrily.

    Baiyu mountain looks at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian stares at Su Yuanyuan and says with a smile, "then you''d better lead the way, or I''ll catch you. Then it won''t be so easy to trap you."

    Su Yuanyuan was wondering, "you are a combination of circumstances, what to drag."

    "It seems that you want to be trapped here for another time." Lin Tian was smiling, but Su Yuanyuan immediately compromised, "OK, let me go, or my grandfather will find me everywhere."

    Lin Tian looks at the girl and smiles after she cares about her grandpa. "Then you''d better be good for your grandpa."

    After that, Lin Tian put up the earth wall, and Su Yuanyuan walked forward gloomily, but he was curious about Baiyu mountain. "Little girl, how long have you been here? Why is there such a village and such a person? "

 Chapter 865 its hard to survive here

    Su Yuanyuan heard this and stared at the Baiyu mountain. "I have been here for ten years. As for Jieyin village, it is said that jiuxue Tianshan existed when it appeared."

    "And the receiver?" Bai Yushan asked curiously, but Su Yuanyuan boasted, "to attract people, it is necessary to go through various examinations of the snow mountain temple, and select them layer by layer, so that the selected people can become the recipients."

    "Snow mountain temple, what is it?" The white jade mountain asked curiously, and Su Yuanyuan said, "the snow mountain temple, of course, is the master of the nine snow mountains, and those who can enter the snow mountain temple are all geniuses among geniuses, such as me."

    "Are you from Xueshan temple?"

    "Well, it''s close to being a guide, but after ten years of work, I can be promoted to the disciples outside the Xueshan temple."

    "Flying up the border, not even the disciples of the outside world? Is this snow mountain temple so magical? " The white jade mountain was surprised.

    "It''s said that the snow mountain temple is extraordinary." That Su Yuanyuan yearns for way.

    The white jade mountain muttered, "as long as you are not trapped here waiting for death."

    "You think you don''t have to die when you go to Jieyin village?" Su Yuanyuan''s words brought the Baiyu mountain back to reality, and Baiyu mountain wondered, "can the village be dead?"

    "Anyone who comes to pick up the village must report for duty, and then go through the pass. Those who survive can enter the jiuxue Tianshan Mountain for cultivation. Those who can''t survive will die on the pass."

    After hearing this, Baiyu mountain was startled. "I''ve been picking up the village, or I can''t live in the snow around here?"

    "There will be a snowstorm every night in the snow area around here. If you don''t enter the village, you will freeze to death. As for the Jieyin village, everyone can stay for up to ten years. If you don''t succeed in breaking the barrier within ten years, you will be thrown outside the village to survive and die."

    White jade mountain gooseflesh rises, "this village is homicidal village?"

    "This is the survival of the fittest. After all, jiuxue Tianshan is where everyone should go."

    "Isn''t this jiuxue Tianshan?"

    "It''s a peripheral area, but it''s the real jiuxue Tianshan Mountain after passing the customs and entering the deep mountains, and then it''s the real world here." Said Su Yuanyuan, taking out the token.

    The token is white, and it has Su Yuanyuan''s name on it. At the same time, it has her breath on it.

    "See, I''ve made it through, and I''m free to go in and out of jiuxue Tianshan."

    White jade mountain after listening to good strange way, "that this pass should not be difficult?"

    "It''s not that the higher the cultivation is, the better it will be, but it will bring different difficulties according to the cultivation. So many people who are in a full-fledged area, like you, can only stay in the village for ten years, and then go out to die."

    "So hard?" That Baiyu mountain didn''t believe it, and Su Yuanyuan continued after seeing that Baiyu mountain was so scared. "I tell you that ten people who broke through the pass for the first time are often seriously injured or dead. Only one person is in the past, while others accumulate experience, and can succeed after the second or third time."

    "Is it so exaggerated?"

    "More exaggerated."

    "How exaggerated?" Bai Yushan was curious, and Su Yuanxiao said, "some people rush once a day, but they are seriously injured every day. Then they come back to take some pills for cultivation, but they still fail. So some people have rushed hundreds of times, thousands of times, but they still haven''t passed."

    Baiyu mountain took a breath, and Su Yuanyuan said with a smile, "now you know how powerful I am?"

    Seeing Su Yuanyuan''s elated appearance, the Baiyu mountain began to approach him and said, "little girl, what do you think you should pay attention to when you break through this pass?"

    "Are you asking me?"

    "Well."

    Su Yuanyuan stretched out his hand, and the white jade mountain wondered, "what is this for?"

    "Very simple, give me benefits, I will tell you, but see what you give, if the more benefits, I will tell you more details, so that it is easier to pass customs." That Su Yuanyuan is just "robbing".

    Baiyu mountain, as the patriarch of Feixian sect, naturally has many things, but Lin Tian said to him, "put away the things, and wait until then."

    Baiyu mountain Oh sound, and that Su Yuanyuan see no success, a depressed face, but also stare at Lin Tian, "you whiteboard."

    "Whiteboard?" Lin Tian was stunned. He didn''t know what it meant, but Su Yuanyuan said angrily, "it''s the cold face, just like the plate, rigid."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but that white jade mountain can''t help but want to laugh. Su Yuanyuan says angrily, "when you come to a small village, you will beg me."

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, while Baiyu mountain only listened to Lin Tian''s, and Su Yuanyuan led them on.

    After a while, I came to the gate of the small village. There was a formation around the village. There were many cottages in it, and there were lights everywhere. It was very lively to chop.

    When Lin Tian and Bai Yushan arrived, a group of people ran out of the small room. At a glance, Bai Yushan took a breath. "Are you kidding? A small room can hold more than ten people?"

    But Su Yuanyuan explained, "here, there are many people and few land, so it''s important to squeeze."

    Baiyu mountain has a look. There are hundreds of cottages here, and each cottage has more than ten people, which means there are thousands of people here.

    At the moment, these people see Lin Tian and his two people, but one by one they see the baby. They stare at Lin Tian and his two people. But Su Yuanyuan says with a smile, "they are new here. Take good care of them. I''m going to have a rest."

    Those people listen to Su Yuanyuan very much. Some even smile and say, "don''t worry, Miss Su, we must take good care of them."

    "Yes, let them have an unforgettable night."

    Before Su Yuanyuan left, he smiled at the white jade mountain and said, "if there is anything, remember that the village yells at me, and I will appear, but only if something is ready."

    Finish saying, Su Yuan Yuan chuckles and leaves.

    But those people gathered around, and many of them were not weak in cultivation.

    However, Baiyu mountain is not afraid. After all, he has already ascended to the great perfection, so he released his accomplishments and took out a token in his hand, "I, the emperor of Feixian."

    People were shocked. They didn''t expect that the master of Feixian sect would appear here, so those people didn''t dare to go up.

    But not everyone is afraid of Baiyu mountain.

    I heard a hoarse voice from a small hut, "is the master of Feixian great?"

    Finish saying, a hammer flies out from inside, fall in front of that white jade mountain, then "bang" of a, smash out a big pit, and a middle-aged man of full face beard appears.

    Seeing this, the people around us immediately coax together. Seeing this, Su Yuanyuan in the dark laughs, "you two are not honest yet!"

 In Chapter 866, I wanted to give you a chance, but I fell down!

    White jade mountain saw this to come out of the person actually startled, "the Hunyuan tiger."

    Hunyuan tiger has no aura fluctuation, but he has a lot of strength. Lin Tian can see at a glance that he practices body skills.

    "Baiyu mountain, remember me?" That Hun yuan tiger is funny.

    "North barren snow mountain Hercules, Hunyuan tiger, who don''t know?" That white jade mountain talks a little unnaturally, even a little afraid of each other, and that Hunyuan tiger laughs, "many years ago, the people of your clan still chased me."

    "Who told you to kill my clan?" The white jade mountain said, and the Hunyuan tiger sneered, "that''s your clan''s people occupying themselves as the first clan in the capital of BeiXue Prefecture. It''s crazy."

    Baiyushan was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and hunyuanhu said with a smile, "I''ve always wanted to learn your skills, but now I don''t expect to meet you here."

    After that, the Hun yuan tiger picked up the hammer and threw it directly at the white jade mountain. The white jade mountain immediately avoided. After the hammer fell, the Hun yuan tiger was very fast. When he reached the place where the hammer fell, he picked it up and hit the white jade mountain again.

    Baiyu mountain wants to attack the Hunyuan tiger, but the Hunyuan tiger''s attack means is very fast, forcing the Baiyu mountain to dodge around, and finally looking at Lin Tian, "Sir, you can do it."

    People didn''t expect Baiyu mountain to ask for help from a person in the integrated environment, and the Hunyuan tiger even laughed, "I said Baiyu mountain, you are the master of the hall, and you can ask for help from a person in the integrated environment?"

    "Although he fits in, he''s terrible." The white jade mountain replied angrily, but the Hun yuan tiger didn''t believe it and laughed at the people and said, "everyone, do you think the words of the patriarch are credible?"

    Naturally, they didn''t believe it, but they all started to roar, and the Hun yuan tiger laughed, "white jade mountain, you still want to think about how to resist my hammer."

    Then the Hunyuan tiger continued to hammer at the white jade mountain.

    Baiyu mountain hides behind the forest sky, and the hammer has been flying fast to the forest sky.

    Su Yuanyuan in the dark laughed. "Look, you whiteboard is not suffering this time."

    Unexpectedly, the hammer suddenly stopped in front of Lin Tian, and it was still spinning in the air. The white jade mountain laughed, "without the hammer, you can''t attack me."

    The Hun yuan tiger stared at Lin Tian. "What did you do to my hammer, boy?"

    Lin Tian, with a wave of his hand, smashed the hammer back and landed in front of the Hun yuan tiger. But Lin Tian said, "don''t provoke me, I''m not free."

    After Lin Tian finished, he ignored the Hunyuan tiger, looked around, and then walked step by step to Su Yuanyuan''s hiding place.

    But everyone was surprised, especially when Lin Tian lost his hammer. Everyone was curious about how Lin Tian did it. However, the Hun yuan tiger looked at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, you want to die!"

    The Hunyuan tiger rushed to the ground at a very fast speed, but when people thought that Lin Tian would be directly knocked down by the Hunyuan tiger, Lin Tian suddenly disappeared.

    The Hun yuan tiger was in the air, and Lin Tian suddenly appeared behind him and said, "you are not my opponent, so don''t waste time."

    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to be faster than this Hunyuan tiger.

    Su Yuanyuan was even more surprised. "How could it be?"

    Hunyuan tiger''s body cultivation and movement speed are much faster than those who cultivate magic. This is also his capital, but now his capital is ignored by Lin Tian.

    Not only Su Yuanyuan, but also the Hunyuan tiger himself was blindfolded. Then he stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "boy, I have to let you know my strength."

    After that, the Hunyuan tiger''s body began to expand, and then became two people tall, and moved faster at the same time.

    At the same time, I took out a chain in my arms. When I was near Lin Tian, the chain was thrown out and I planned to use the chain as a means of attack.

    But the chain didn''t reach Lin Tian. Lin Tian disappeared again, until he appeared behind the Hunyuan tiger.

    The Hun yuan tiger silently turns around and looks shocked. "It''s impossible. How can you have such a fast speed when you are in a fit state?"

    "I''m much faster than you think, so you''d better stop challenging me."

    Who knows that Hun Yunhu is not willing, but Lin Tian can''t shake his head. He directly borrows some people''s soul power, and then uses the emptiness to fight directly on the body repair master whose soul defense is almost 0. In a moment, Hun Yunhu screams, then his body shrinks, squats down, and rolls.

    Lin Tian walked to Su Yuanyuan step by step, and the white jade mountain came to the hunyun tiger and said with a smile, "I have said that he is very powerful, but you just don''t believe him."

    The Hunyuan tiger is very sad at the moment, even tears will come out, but the onlookers dare not come forward, they can only look at each other.

    For Lin Tian, standing outside the house, staring inside, he said, "Miss Su, can you come out and talk?"

    Su Yuanyuan came out with an embarrassed face and stared at the funny smile. "You, what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian stares at Su Yuanyuan and asks, "I''ll spy on someone like you."

    "Alone?"

    "Yes, I think it''s these days." Lin Tian said that Su Yuanyuan was afraid of Lin Tian at the moment, especially the ability Lin Tian showed just now, which made her very afraid to say, "well, tell me who you are."

    Lin Tian shows the picture of Tianluo, and everyone is shocked. Someone mutters, "it''s this woman."

    Su Yuanyuan said, "what''s the matter? Do you know her? "

    "Don''t worry if I know you, just tell me, has she been here? Where is it now. " Lin Tian stares at Su Yuanyuan and asks, but Su Yuanyuan hesitates, "she came here the day before yesterday, and she entered the jiuxue Tianshan mountain yesterday."

    Hearing that Tianluo has been here, and Lin Tian, who is in jiuxue Tianshan, suddenly gets excited, and then asks, "where is the breakthrough?"

    "Open every morning, close every afternoon." Su Yuanyuan said uneasily, and Lin Tian said, "thank you very much."

    With that, Lin Tian found a quiet place nearby and sat down, while Baiyu mountain quickly followed, whispering to the people nearby.

    Until Su Yuanyuan walked carefully, and then came to Lin Tian and asked, "do you know this sister?"

    "I said, it''s none of your business."

    Su Yuanyuan hesitated, "if you know her, I can tell you something about her. If you don''t know her, or if you are enemies, I won''t tell you."

    Lin Tian immediately stares at Su Yuanyuan. "What''s up?"

    "First of all, do you know me?"

    "Is it important?"

    "Of course!" Su Yuanyuan insisted, and Lin Tian said casually, "yes."

    "Is that the enemy?"

    "If it''s an enemy, I''ll risk coming here to find her?" Lin Tian asked, and Su Yuanyuan took out a piece of wooden slips after he heard the sound, "here you are."

    "What is it?" Lin Tian is curious about what Su Yuanyuan does for himself.

 Chapter 867 snow cow of mountain and sea

    Su Yuanyuan said, "she said that she was afraid of breaking through the customs, so she gave this to me and told me that if someone came to her one day, she would give this to him."

    Lin Tian frowned. "How does she know I''m looking for her?"

    At the moment, Lin Tian was shocked and felt a little strange, but Su Yuanyuan suddenly smiled and said, "do you want to know why she knows you are looking for her?"

    "If you have anything to say, don''t hesitate." Lin Tian glared, and the Su Yuan round Tucao Road, "white board."

    Lin Tian stares at her again, and Su Yuanyuan says gloomily, "OK, I''ll tell you!"

    "Say it!"

    "She said that the Abbess beside her received the news that someone was looking for her, but she didn''t know who it was. She just asked me to give the wooden slips to the person who was looking for her."

    Lin Tian suddenly realized that the Baiyu mountain immediately said, "it must be from the capital of BeiXue Prefecture."

    Lin Tian naturally guessed it, and then took the wooden slips, and the consciousness penetrated in, just to see the shadow of Tianluo, and she said to the people watching the wooden slips, "no matter who you are, don''t risk looking for me again."

    Then the shadow disappeared. Lin Tian doubted, "that''s it?"

    "Yes, she intended to let me convey this, but the people who were afraid of coming didn''t believe it, so she asked me to record it in wooden slips." That Su Yuanyuan explains.

    But Lin Tian put away the wooden slips. "OK, I know."

    "That''s how you treat your benefactor?" "That Su Yuan is full of breath to shout a way.

    "Benefactor?"

    "Yes, I helped you convey such an important message."

    But Lin Tian said, "if you don''t pass it on to me, I will find her."

    Su Yuanyuan stared at Lin Tian strangely. "She told you not to look for her. Do you still look for her?"

    "It''s my business." With that, Lin Tian closed his eyes, and Su Yuanyuan had to hum, "if there is any more news next time, I will not tell you."

    Then Su Yuanqi left, and the white jade mountain said with a smile, "my Lord, this little girl is really interesting."

    "Go around, too. Don''t bother me."

    Baiyu mountain was shocked, then turned around and left. Lin Tian himself was staring at Tianluo in the wooden sword, but he kept asking, "is it really you?"

    In the distance, Baiyu mountain saw Lin Tian in a daze. It was hard to say anything. He could only walk in the village, and the Hunyuan tiger found it again.

    Baiyu mountain immediately warned, "don''t do it, or I''ll find my adult."

    "Who is that guy." However, the Hunyuan tiger asked Lin Tianlai directly, and Bai Yushan said with a smile after seeing that the other side didn''t want to fight? Afraid? "

    "I asked you, where are you talking so much nonsense?" said the Hun Yun Hu

    Baiyu mountain said, "it''s like I''m afraid of you!"

    The Hunyuan tiger is ready to start again, but there is a sound outside the village. Someone shouts, "the monster is coming."

    The Hunyuan tiger immediately turns around, and Baiyu mountain is curious about the monster.

    Then they ran to the entrance of the village, but did not dare to go out of the village, and the white jade mountain soon saw a huge black shadow of the ox head, trampling on the snow in front of it. At the same time, there was a man on the shadow, as if fighting with the ox head.

    At this time, someone said with sharp eyes, "it''s uncle su."

    Su Yuanyuan heard this after the crowd, ran out crazily, then saw the figure and said, "it''s my grandfather."

    Everyone began to worry, but no one dared to go out, and Su Yuanyuan wanted to go out, Hunyuan tiger immediately pulled her, "Su ya, don''t be impulsive, that snow cow outside is not a joke."

    "That''s right, Miss Su. Don''t be impulsive."

    Su Yuanyuan''s eyes turned red. "My grandfather is not his opponent."

    Of course, everyone knows, but there is no one here to drive out, and that Baiyu mountain is curious to ask, "what snow cow is this? Is it very powerful?"

    Someone immediately explained in a panic, "snow cow is the most terrible holy spirit beast outside, but it is extremely ferocious. Once it stares at it, it can only escape."

    The white jade mountain made a sound, and Su Yuanyuan''s tears were almost out at the moment, but they were still pulled by everyone. Some people also said, "Su wench, once you get out of this array, something can protect you!"

    Others said, "yes, you go out and only add burden to your grandfather."

    Su Yuanyuan was even more worried when she heard this. After a long time, she thought of Lin Tian and hurriedly turned around and ran to the village. People were curious about what she was going to do.

    When Su Yuanyuan reappeared, he was already standing in front of Lin Tian and said to Lin Tian, "help me, I''m willing to make a cow and a horse for you."

    Lin Tian is enjoying the appearance of the wooden slips, but Su Yuanyuan suddenly breaks in, and says this, which makes him a little depressed. "Girl, did you go to the wrong place?"

    "No, I really don''t!"

    "Then what are you?"

    Su Yuanyuan quickly explained, and said, "the snow monster is very terrible, and you can make a strong wall, so you go out and help me stop the snow cow and let my grandfather come back."

    Lin Tian looked out of the village curiously and found that there was indeed a snow cow. He said, "I didn''t expect there would be a snow cow in this place."

    "Please." Su Yuanyuan knows that Lin Tian is the one who can help him at the moment.

    Lin Tian stared at the snow cow for a while, but he murmured to himself, "the mountain and sea god scroll said that the place where the snow cow appeared must have a strong power."

    Thinking of the powerful power, Lin Tian thought that it was time to separate and absorb the power, so he got up and said, "let''s go and have a look."

    Su Yuanyuan didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, let alone what he said about the mountain and sea scroll, but she quickly led Lin Tian to the village.

    At the moment, there are countless people gathered there, but no one dares to go out. However, the white jade mountain says uneasily, "my Lord, you won''t go out, will you?"

    "Well, you can have a look."

    People were surprised to see Lin Tian, but someone kindly reminded them, "boy, it''s not to scare you, snow cow, very domineering, and powerful."

    "That''s right. This snow cow is fast. If it is hit, it will almost die."

    The Hun yuan tiger who practices body skills also stares at Lin Tian, "boy, I dare not touch this kind of thing."

    However, Lin Tian ignored these people and walked out of the village step by step.

    People stare at Lin Tian like fools, while others look at Su Yuanyuan. "Su ya, you will kill him."

    Su Yuanyuan didn''t want to, but for her grandfather''s sake, she went out, regardless of the people''s comments, and rushed out, and stood beside Lin Tian. "If you really can''t stop this cow later, you can go first, regardless of us."

    "Let''s go first, no matter you?"

    "Yes, if you can help me, you can''t. I will die with my grandfather, but I won''t drag you into the water." Su Yuanyuan is ready for sacrifice.

 868 obedient cattle

    When Lin Tian heard this, he suddenly smiled, and the corners of his mouth were raised.

    "Are you still in the mood to laugh?" Su Yuanyuan is in a hurry. He runs to the snow cow. Over the snow cow, an old man "struggles" with a wooden crutch.

    The old man was surrounded by snowflakes, which were released by snow cows.

    Once the snowflake meets people, it will make people paralyzed, which is the terrible place of the snow cow, and the old man is frantically resisting at the moment, but he has been touched by this kind of snow in many places.

    So the old man has lost consciousness in many places.

    Seeing this, Su Yuanyuan shouted, "Grandpa!"

    When the old man saw Su Yuanyuan, he shouted, "what are you doing? Go back! "

    Su Yuanyuan said to Lin Tian, "hurry up, get out of the wall and trap the cow. I''ll save my grandpa."

    Lin Tian then made the unearthed walls, which were smashed by the cow. The old man said in a hurry, "it''s useless. Go!"

    Su Yuanyuan didn''t expect Lin Tian''s attacks to be useless to the snow cow, so he began to worry.

    But Lin Tian walked to the cow step by step, and the cow was two people tall, and all of them were white fluffy. It looked very majestic.

    Not only that, the snow cow''s eyes were red and stared at Lin Tian, and the old man was shocked, "don''t look at his eyes, or he will take the soul!"

    But it''s too late. Lin Tian looks at the snow cow with both eyes, and the snow cow makes a buzzing sound, as if it''s tempting Lin Tian to pass.

    Su Yuanyuan took the opportunity to fly to the old man, retreated to one side, and then hurriedly said, "Grandpa, what do you mean by this Dementor?"

    "Once the eyes and the snow cow look at each other, the soul of this person will be controlled by the snow cow." The old man felt sick all over, but he explained to Su Yuanyuan.

    Hearing this, Su Yuanyuan said with guilt, "didn''t I hurt him?"

    "Who is he?" The old man couldn''t help asking. Su Yuanyuan explained, "today''s new one."

    "The old man hesitated," no matter what, we have to save him! "

    Finish saying, the old man in hand a green cane flew out, then entangled Lin Tian, and want to pull Lin Tian back.

    Lin Tian said to the old man, "no, I''m ok!"

    Then the cane came to Lin Tian and flew back to the old man. The old man was blindfolded, "here."

    Su Yuanyuan also said stupidly, "he seems to be awake."

    "How could it be?" The old man was puzzled, and some brave people in the village looked at each other, and then the Hun yuan tiger shouted, "everyone, don''t just look, run out."

    Then the Hunyuan tiger rushed out, and the white jade mountain also went out, while other people saw these two experts go out, and other people also went out.

    All of a sudden, they surrounded Lin Tian and Xue Niu.

    But the snow cow stared at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian laughed, "listen."

    The snow cow suddenly shuddered, and even felt that the strength of the body was controlled by something. Lin Tian seemed to laugh, and then jumped onto the back of the snow cow.

    Snow cow rushed madly to the crowd, then rushed to the woods and left. The crowd couldn''t keep up with its speed at all.

    In a blink of an eye, Lin Tian and the snow cow disappear.

    Everyone was in a hurry, and Su Yuanyuan was going to take someone to look for it, but Baiyu mountain said, "no need to go, adults have subdued it."

    "What?" Su Yuanyuan thought that this Baiyu mountain was lying, and that Hunyuan tiger was even more staring, "white Lord, are you kidding?"

    "I''m serious, that snow cow has been subdued." That Baiyu mountain hasn''t forgotten Lin Tian''s message to him before he left, so he said in embarrassment.

    But they didn''t believe it, but they couldn''t find Lin Tian, so they had to go back to the village, but Su Yuanyuan was very guilty, especially when he bandaged his grandfather''s wound and said, "Grandpa, did I kill him?"

    "Wait." The old man said helplessly, and Su Yuanyuan looked out at the sky, "at midnight, if he hasn''t come back, he won''t come back."

    The old man knew what this meant, but he was also helpless. "Every night, people outside can''t survive, no exception."

    "But." Su Yuanyuan was very ashamed, and the old man comforted him, "girl, I know what you think, but things have happened, can''t change, only pray that he will come back before midnight."

    Su Yuanyuan had no choice but to make a good noise, and then after bandaging the wound, he stood at the entrance of the village and waited.

    ...

    now Lin Tian stands on the snow cow and smiles at it, "how many years have you been here?"

    "Almost a thousand years since I remember it."

    "Oh? Ever remember? Then you don''t know how you came? "

    "I don''t know."

    Lin Tian knows that the spirit beast that appears in the mountain and sea god volume belongs to the heaven and earth beast, and this beast has no parents. Lin Tian doesn''t know how to come.

    So when the snow cow said that he didn''t know how he came, Lin Tian understood and asked, "where do you usually live?"

    "I''ll take you now." Snow cow ran, then ran to a cave, and after a long distance in the maze, came to a underground palace.

    In this underground palace, there are stone statues of ox head everywhere, and the body of ox head man looks very strange.

    "That''s it." Xue Niu looked at the statues and said that Lin Tian could feel the strong air flow in the underground palace.

    These air currents are similar to the immortal Qi, but they are also miscellaneous. Lin Tian can''t help thinking of the immortal Qi transformed from the immortal crystal on Shenmu island.

    "Is this also the change of Xianjing?" Lin Tian is puzzled, but Lin Tian doesn''t understand where this is and why there are so many bad immortals.

    "Adults, when I have memories, I''m here, and then I''ve grown up here for thousands of years."

    "Oh? So no one''s bothering you? "

    "Those humans, see me and run."

    Lin Tian then said, "how can you run after that old man today?"

    "I''m looking for food today. He grabbed one of my fruits. I was so angry that I ran after him." The snow cow complained.

    Lin Tian said after saying, "do you mind if I practice here?"

    "No." Said the snow cow, shaking its head.

    Lin tianensheng sat down and began to absorb the fire system immortal Qi from these poor immortal Qi, and made the fire system become stronger and stronger through the combination change.

    After this lasted for an hour, the fire system was separated, and Lin Tian gathered water to separate himself. This was Lin Tian''s fourth separation.

    But half an hour later, suddenly there was a strong wind outside, like outside the roll mat.

    "What''s going on out there?" Lin Tian couldn''t help being curious, and the snow cow replied, "every night, there will be such wind outside, and he can''t go out."

    "Can''t go out?"

    "Yes, I see a lot of human beings crushed by the weird wind outside, and then disappear without trace." The snow cow explained.

    Lin Tian looks curious, then gets up and walks step by step to the outside of the cave to see what''s going on.

 Chapter 869 people think they are dead

    Outside the cave, there are many snowflakes and strange winds.

    These winds come and go in the snow, but they don''t see the shadow, but the sound is very loud.

    The snow cow said to Lin Tian, "it''s like this outside in the middle of the night. I dare not go out at all."

    "Is it so dangerous?"

    "You see." Snow cow didn''t explain much, but hit a rock hard on the edge, and the rock flew out in the next moment.

    As soon as the rock came out, it turned into powder and disappeared.

    "Look, how terrible." The snow cow explained, and Lin Tian wanted to know how it was, so he took out some useless magic weapons and threw them out.

    All precious and holy vessels are twisted and finally turned into powder.

    "A little fierce." Lin Tian murmurs to himself, and the snow cow reminds him, "don''t go out in the middle of the night anyway."

    Lin Tian had to clear up his mind and return to the cave to continue meditation.

    In this cave, Lin Tian has gathered five attribute bodies, the remaining four cannot be condensed out in this cave, and the sixth body needs wind energy.

    But Lin Tian didn''t have one, so Lin Tian wanted to go outside.

    At the moment, the sky outside is still dark and the wind is still strong. Lin Tian makes a magic shadow, and then walks into the weird wind.

    Snow cow is good strange way, "adult, are you not afraid?"

    "Not afraid." Lin Tian is just a ghost, so he didn''t rest assured, but silently stared at his own shadow.

    As soon as he saw the shadow outside, he could feel that the shadow was under strong pressure, which destroyed his shadow instantly.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian sighed, "it seems that the wind is really terrible."

    However, Lin Tian wants to try the wind to see if it can help to condense the body. So he sits down and opens the reincarnation God to absorb the surrounding forces.

    These winds are inhaled into Lin Tian''s body little by little. At the same time, Lin Tian condenses the sixth part of the body, which is the wind system.

    There is a breeze twinkling around the wind system, and it twinkles like a small dragon wind around the body.

    But all this can only be seen by Lin Tian, who doesn''t even know what Lin Tian is doing.

    For Lin Tian, this is an opportunity, so he did not give up, but closed his eyes and continued to absorb crazily.

    But in the village, Su Yuanyuan looked at the wind outside and listened to it. She knew that Lin Tian would never come back.

    This makes Su Yuanyuan very guilty, but also found Baiyu mountain and asked, "that boy, what''s his name?"

    Baiyu mountain is so strange, "why do you ask

    "I want to set up a tomb for him. I''m grateful for his help to my grandfather." Su Yuanyuan said helplessly.

    "Tomb?" Baiyushan was confused.

    Su Yuanyuan sighed, "it''s late at night, he can''t come back."

    Baiyu mountain suddenly smiled, and Su Yuanyuan did not understand, "what are you laughing at?"

    "He''s not dead."

    "No, it''s more than one hour late at night." Su Yuanyuan said that he obviously didn''t think of Baiyu mountain.

    But Baiyu mountain said, "I have the soul mark left by him. As long as he does not die, I will not die. If he dies, then my soul will die."

    "Are you kidding?" said Su Yuanyuan

    "Really, don''t lie to you." White jade mountain affirms a way, Su Yuanyuan was startled however, then hurriedly let him follow up to find his grandfather.

    At the moment, old Su is healing. When Su Yuanyuan comes with Baiyu mountain and talks about Lin Tian''s situation, that old Su''s first reaction is unbelievable.

    I saw Mr. Su still staring at Baiyu mountain. "What kind of relationship do you have with him?"

    "Yes!"

    Old Su looked puzzled. "There''s no reason."

    "I''ll send someone to look for it as soon as it''s light." Su Yuanyuan said excitedly.

    Mr. Su knew that there was nothing to stop him, but he thought that Lin Tian had a low probability of survival, so he frowned.

    But Baiyu mountain firmly believes that Lin Tian is alive. Even when it''s dawn and the outside wind disappears, that Baiyu mountain still insists on its own view.

    For Su Yuanyuan, she mobilized the whole village to help, but everyone heard that it was ridiculous to go to Lin Tian.

    Only to hear that Hun yuan tiger said, "Miss Su, once last night, he can''t live!"

    They agreed, and some said, "the wind at night, let alone him, is that all the hard sacred vessels must be turned into powder."

    Su Yuanyuan said the relationship between Baiyu mountain and Lin Tian.

    People think that Baiyu mountain lies, especially the Hunyuan tiger staring at Baiyu mountain, "master Bai, do you think we will believe you?"

    Bai Yushan smiled and said, "believe it or not, it''s none of my business."

    "You just want to waste our time." This Hunyuan tiger airway, while Baiyu mountain affirms, "anyway, adults must be alive."

    Bai Yushan doesn''t believe it. Even the people present are criticizing Bai Yushan. Su Yuanyuan didn''t expect that.

    Just as Su Yuanyuan was thinking about how to adjust and bring back the mood of the people, a man and a cow appeared in the snow.

    Someone immediately shouted, "look, snow cow and that guy."

    Everyone looked out one after another, and it was Lin Tian. Lin Tian was sitting on the back of the ox, very comfortable.

    Not only that, some people found that Lin Tian''s cultivation has reached the late stage of the integration, which made everyone wonder what happened to Lin Tian, and even made so many breakthroughs overnight.

    Lin Tian now has six separate bodies. The cultivation of nature has changed a lot.

    When they were shocked, Baiyu mountain smiled and said, "I told you all, but you don''t believe me."

    Now we were all confused and wondered what happened to Lin Tian. However, Baiyu mountain rushed out, but others dared not, especially the snow cow, which made everyone afraid.

    Lin Tian asked Xueniu to take him to the entrance of the village, and then he let Xueniu leave. When he walked on the snow, he saw the white jade mountain coming out and asked with a smile, "what happened? So many people welcome me?"

    "That''s to find your bones."

    "Looking for my bones?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Baiyushan joked, "Miss Su said in the middle of the night that she would set up a tomb for you!"

    Lin Tian can''t cry or laugh, but Su Yuanyuan runs out and stares at Lin Tian strangely, "how can you be ok?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you think that''s what I''m doing?"

    "No one has ever been able to spend the night outside here." That Su Yuanyuan explains a way, and old Su also took people to walk out.

    In particular, old Su asked strangely, "you really subdued that snow cow."

    After Lin Tian''s benediction, Mr. Su stared at Lin Tian for a while and then asked, "where did you go last night? Why those winds didn''t kill you. "

    "Yesterday, I was in the snow cow''s resting place, and it was safe from any wind."

    Everyone suddenly realized, but old Su stared at Lin Tian and asked, "how did you subdue that snow cow?"

    As soon as the words came out, everyone stared at Lin Tian and wondered what was going on.

 Chapter 870 how simple it is

    Lin Tian said casually, "there are demon subduing masters and beast subduing masters in this world, and I happen to have some animal subduing skills."

    "Call it a little?" Old Su was stunned, and others were shocked by Lin Tian''s tone.

    In particular, the Hun yuan tiger looked at Lin Tian strangely, "I see, you are weird and angry."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but asked Su Yuanyuan, "when will this pass start?"

    "There is still an hour or so." Su Yuanyuan went back to Shendao, and Lin Tian said, "where is it? Take me to have a look."

    Su Yuanyuan said strangely, "are you really going to break in?"

    "Any questions?"

    "It''s very difficult, though it doesn''t look at accomplishments." Said Su Yuanyuan, and the other onlookers were even more noisy.

    "Boy, we''ve been here for years."

    "That''s right. It''s very difficult to succeed."

    At the moment, we all think Lin Tian is unlikely to succeed, and Lin Tian doesn''t talk nonsense with them, and directly lets Su Yuanyuan lead the way.

    Su Yuanyuan had to lead Lin Tian to a bridge.

    The bridge is in a small corner of the village, and the other side of the bridge is a small hole. Su Yuanyuan pointed to the hole and said, "it''s closed here now, but when the time comes, the hole will flash white, and then you can go in."

    Lin Tian said, but Su Yuanyuan said, "this hole is opened one hour a day. If you can''t break through in one hour or return from it, you may die in it."

    Su Yuanyuan said that he thought Lin Tian would be intimidated, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything, and he was still standing there, staring at the hole.

    At the moment, the cave was dark, and Lin Tian found a place to sit down and stare at other people.

    Old Su hesitated and stared at Lin Tian. "Young man, you have saved me. No matter what, I don''t want you to die."

    "What? Do you think I will die? " Lin Tian asked, embarrassed, old Su said, "I just want to remind you that after all, it''s very difficult to figure out how to break through this hole."

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously and smiled, "don''t worry, it''s just a little clearance, it''s not a big deal."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to have such a big voice, but Hunyuan tiger joked, "boy, I didn''t scare you. I''ve been to this pass hundreds of times."

    "And then?"

    "I didn''t succeed, but my body is strong and can resist many attacks, so I can escape. But you are obviously too weak. If you can''t escape, you will die!" The Hun yuan tiger showed off.

    Not only Hunyuan tiger, many people think that after the failure of breaking through the barrier, the escape ability must be better, or they will die in it.

    Lin Tian replied, "you are you, don''t compare me with you!"

    Everyone immediately whispered, "this kid is crazy!"

    "I thought I had subdued snow cow, and I thought I was great!"

    "When it''s inside, he knows how terrible it is."

    People are not optimistic. They even think Lin Tian will die in the end, but Su Yuanyuan doesn''t want Lin Tian to die in the end. So she asks old Su, "Grandpa, what should I do now?"

    "What can he do if he doesn''t listen?" The old man Su had no choice but to shake his head, but when Su Yuanyuan heard this, he was more worried and didn''t know what to do.

    At the same time, Lin Tian didn''t care about the people''s comments, so it continued until he broke through.

    After the white light twinkled in the hole opposite the bridge, countless people rushed in at once. Obviously, at this time of day, everyone wanted to break through.

    However, there are some injured people who will continue to wait for the next time.

    At this time, the Hunyuan tiger stared at the motionless Lin Tian and said with a smile, "why? Afraid? "

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Then he takes Bai Yushan to the cave. The Hun yuan tiger mutters to himself, "what''s the drag?"

    Soon Lin Tian disappeared at the entrance of the cave, just like everyone else, while Su Yuanyuan stared at Su, "Grandpa, what can I do now?"

    "Let''s go to the other end of the cave." With that, Mr. Su took out the token and injected power. The whole person disappeared from the spot.

    So was su Yuanyuan. Until they reappeared, they were already at the exit. At the exit, there were many disciples of Xueshan temple.

    When these disciples saw Mr. Su and Mr. Su Yuanyuan, they greeted each other.

    After greeting each other for a while, they stared at the cave.

    However, at this moment, people stand at the entrance of a small tunnel, but they dare not go forward, because there are some fires jumping in front of them from time to time.

    The Hun yuan tiger stared at the new Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, this is the first pass to break through. The fire tunnel will burn if it rushes through slowly enough. It will be very painful at that time."

    "Do you think I''ll be slower than you?" Lin Tian laughs at the Hun yuan tiger, but the Hun yuan tiger''s face is ugly when he thinks of what Lin Tian did to him last night. "Here, we should not only be fast, but also have skills to avoid these flames, or we will still hit the fire and die."

    People support the idea of Hunyuan tiger, so many people say to Lin Tian, "arrogant boy, if you have the courage, try it."

    "That''s right. You''re new here. You''ve never tried." Some people want Lin Tian to be the first one to rush by, so they are making a fuss.

    Baiyu mountain knew that these people were thinking carefully, so he quickly said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, don''t be fooled. These people want you to be the first to rush through."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "this kind of small tunnel is no big deal!"

    Before Baiyu mountain could react, Lin Tian had already entered the tunnel. Not only that, but also slowly, just like walking there.

    "Is this kid crazy? Walking in the fire tunnel? " Some people exclaimed, others said, "this boy, I don''t know the height of the earth."

    "He was burned later."

    The Hunyuan tiger even mocked, "he really thinks these flames are ordinary flames?"

    Baiyu mountain didn''t know how fierce the flames were, but when the flames suddenly came to Lin Tian, everyone looked curious.

    Until the fire disappeared, Lin Tian had nothing to do, and he continued to walk on his own.

    All of them are silly. They wonder what happened just now and why the flame suddenly disappeared.

    Until Lin Tian walked out of the tunnel and looked back at the Baiyu mountain at the end of the tunnel, "come here."

    White jade mountain Oh sound, then walk past, then the flame appeared again, but Lin Tian fingers a flick, the king of fire appeared.

    That king of fire instantly let those flames around retreat in succession, just like "little brother" saw "King".

    The white jade mountain, which was worried at first, was shocked to see the flames making way for itself.

    Not only Baiyu mountain, but also all the people present were confused.

 871 peoples help

    When Baiyu mountain came to the other end of the fire tunnel, he turned around and smiled at the crowd. "Do you want to come here? Please, my Lord, he will help you. "

    Now many people immediately took the lead and began to beg Lin Tian. Especially some people who were stuck in the first pass shouted, "this young man, help us, we must be grateful."

    "Yes, sir, please help us."

    Some people who think they can pass the first pass are more arrogant and coquettish, and they still despise it. "The first pass is nothing but what''s the big deal."

    The Hun yuan tiger also said, "yes, it''s just the first pass."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you want to help, stand up, but after you help, you owe me a favor."

    People don''t know what Lin Tian wants them to do, but as long as they can go over, they are all happy, so they nodded and stood out one after another.

    For Lin Tian, the reason why he wants to take these people down is that there are so many unknowns in jiuxue Tianshan, especially after entering, he doesn''t know how huge it is.

    So Lin Tian wants to recruit more people and ask them to help him find the trace of Tianluo.

    These people don''t know what Lin Tian thinks. They only know that Lin Tian can help them pass the first pass, so they are very happy one by one.

    So Lin Tian used the king of fire to open the way for these people. After these people passed by, they were very grateful.

    Until a while later, Lin Tian put up the fire king and looked at a group of proud and charming people who were still on the side of the tunnel. "Don''t you need it?"

    "We will!" Some people are arrogant, and the Hunyuan tiger is a rush, at the same time very skilled to avoid those fires.

    So did the others. They started to walk in the tunnel with their vigorous bodies until they fell in front of Lin Tian one by one, and then they were crazy one by one.

    "Boy, look, we don''t need you. We can come here."

    "That''s right. We''re not so weak."

    The Hun yuan tiger even stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, there are five levels here, and this is only the second level."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, then turns around, until for a while, comes to a place where there are trees everywhere.

    But there are vines around these trees, and those vines are swimming around like "vipers".

    Some people began to be nervous, especially those who had never been to this level asked, "what is the second level?"

    Some people who have come here explain, "this is Viper rattan, and it can''t be burned. Instead, it will be poisoned and strangled after being caught by it."

    Many people get goosebumps right away, but the Hunyuan tiger looks at Lin Tian and teases him, "boy, aren''t you very strong? Keep going! "

    Seeing that the Hun yuan tiger wants to cheat Lin Tian Hou, Baiyu mountain immediately says to the Hun yuan tiger, "why don''t you go first?"

    "I''m sure I can make it." That Hun yuan tiger believes in himself, but Bai Yushan doesn''t believe it.

    For Lin Tian, he continued to pick up the pace and went inside.

    The crowd was blinded. "He''s walking again?"

    "Is he crazy?"

    Lin Tian''s second pass was like a stroll again, which made many people surprised. Some people said strangely, "what do you want, boy?"

    The Hun yuan tiger sneers, "I don''t know what to do."

    But the next moment, everyone saw a miracle.

    I saw these poisonous snake vines dare not go forward, but retreat one by one, as if I saw the king.

    "What''s the matter?" Some people are puzzled, but the Hun yuan tiger''s smile is frozen and his face is weird. "What''s the situation?"

    Only Lin Tian knew that he used the magic. To be exact, everything revived, and he directly controlled the vines and let them give way.

    But the people who were present didn''t know and were still wondering.

    Until Lin Tian came to the opposite side and said to the white jade mountain, "come here."

    With the first pass experience, Baiyu mountain did not take these vines seriously this time, but walked over with great swagger.

    Sure enough, these vines are still lying around, like docile pets, dare not rush out at all.

    Those who passed Lin Tian''s first pass cheered one by one, and some of them asked for help, "son, do me another favor."

    "Yes, sir. Help us. We owe you a debt."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you want to come here, just come here."

    As soon as they heard this, they walked carefully one by one, and the vipers didn''t attack them, which made them very happy.

    But hunyuanhu and others looked at each other, until they passed by, they were still waiting for their pride.

    Lin Tian stopped controlling the vines, and those vines continued to return to their original shape, and then swam there.

    The Hun yuan tiger hums, "I''m not afraid!"

    After that, the Hunyuan tiger went inside, and a cane quickly caught him, but the Hunyuan tiger had a very strong power, immediately tore the cane with both hands, even took out a hammer to smash the cane.

    But even when the Hunyuan tiger reached the opposite side, it was already very embarrassed.

    white jade mountain sees after ridicule, "you say that you, let our adult help very well, why bother so much."

    "You mind me!" The Hun yuan tiger stared, and the others who came later were more miserable.

    Some people were caught on the spot and couldn''t leave. Finally, they had to compromise and shouted to Lin Tian, "young master, I''m wrong, you, you help me!"

    Others joked, "if I had known that, why should I have been in the first place!"

    But Lin Tian smiled, and then with a wave of his hand, the entangled cane immediately spread, and the man fell off, ran away in fear, and in front of Lin Tian, all kinds of gratitude.

    Others who are still struggling have to compromise in the end.

    Bai Yushan stared at the Hunyuan tiger and said with a smile, "now you are alone."

    The Hun yuan tiger looked at the crowd and said, "a group of soft bones!"

    These people are all for life, so they don''t feel anything, but they are grateful to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian turns around and comes to the third level, where countless golden swords are flying.

    The Hun yuan tiger said with a smile, "boy, this is the sword array, and when different people pass by, the power of the sword array is different."

    "So what?" Lin Tian is totally wrong, but people are curious whether Lin Tian can be as fearless as the previous two levels.

    But the Hun yuan tiger laughed, "boy, you will continue to be crazy!"

    Baiyu mountain felt that the sword array was not simple, so he stared at Lin Tiandao, "my Lord, you have to be careful this time."

    "Don''t worry, these swords will make way for me." When Lin Tian finished, he walked over.

    At the beginning, everyone was shocked by Lin Tian''s wandering mentality, until the next moment when they saw Lin Tian walking inside, they stared at each other.

    "That, why?" That Hun yuan tiger can''t believe that this sword array will become what he sees now.

 Chapter 872 collection of benefits

    In this sword array, those swords are flying around the forest. They will not be near the forest at all, just like the fire and viper rattan before, they are all scattered.

    This is also the place where the Hun yuan tiger was shocked. Lin Tian soon passed the sword array. As for those swords, they returned to their original state and flew around.

    Baiyushan looked at the Hunyuan tiger and said, "look, this is his strength."

    Hunyuan tiger''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled, which is very unwilling. But Lin Tian then lets Baiyu mountain and other people pass, just like before.

    Only the Hunyuan tiger takes a deep breath, then roars and starts to rush to the sword array.

    Those swords hit him, making a jingle and a starlight, until the Hunyuan tiger roared, "without you, I can still come here."

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t talk. He turned around and took everyone to the fourth level, which was empty, as if nothing was the same.

    But some people came here and said to Lin Tian, "this young man, it seems that there''s nothing in it, but as soon as you go there, many boulders will fly out and hit people directly."

    "Flying stone?" Lin Tian didn''t know what it was, but those people nodded wildly and described it in a terrible way.

    Lin Tian wants to have a look, but the Hun yuan tiger laughs, "boy, these stones will attack suddenly, so it''s impossible for you to avoid them."

    Lin Tian ignores his ridicule, but takes a step. As expected, some stones fly out around him. The target is Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian immediately formed a wall around it, and those stones hit the wall and were directly stopped.

    Everyone exclaimed, and after Lin Tiantong passed, he stared at the channel he made and said with a smile, "whoever wants to come here can come now, but it''s better to be fast."

    Baiyu mountain immediately took the lead in the sprint. In a blink of an eye, it flew between the two walls made by Lin Tian.

    The rest of the people are still the same, until the people come over, Lin Tian puts up the wall, but the Hun yuan tiger is a little depressed, especially now he has a lot of injuries, I don''t know if he can hold on.

    But people were joking there, especially the white jade mountain said with a smile, "dead tiger, you can ask our adult, he will let you come here."

    "Bah, I don''t want it." Hunyuan tiger is stubborn, and then starts to sprint there, and those stones hit Hunyuan tiger one by one.

    The Hunyuan tiger has gone through a lot of difficulties, but its skin is blue and its face is swollen, and its body is blue and purple everywhere. It looks very serious.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile and come to the fifth pass, which is a small river.

    The small river looks like an ordinary underground river. There is nothing special about it. Baiyu mountain is curious to ask others, "what''s special about it?"

    Immediately the crowd began to talk.

    From the people''s talk, Lin Tian knows that this area can''t fly and can only walk through the river, but the river is very strange, as long as it meets people, it will freeze them there.

    Baiyu mountain felt that it was impossible, so it took out a spirit stone and threw it into the water. The spirit stone was frozen in the water for a moment, but after staying for a while, the spirit stone disappeared.

    "How did it disappear?" Baiyu mountain was stunned.

    Someone explained, "as long as it''s frozen for a while, if it doesn''t come out in time, it will be swallowed up."

    "Phagocytosis?"

    "Yes, all the magic weapons will be swallowed!" Someone took out a garbage magic weapon and threw it into the river. It was frozen for a while and then disappeared.

    Baiyu mountain took a breath, "can''t fly, can''t use magic weapon, water will be frozen, how to get through this?"

    "Powerful power, as long as it is strong enough, when your legs move, you can get out of the freezing water!" Someone explained.

    Baiyu mountain feels too hard, but the Hunyuan tiger laughs at Lin Tian. "Aren''t you very strong, boy?"

    People know that hunyuanhu wants to stimulate Lin Tian. After all, no one here has ever passed the fifth level.

    But at this time, when Lin Tian approached the river, the front of the river froze, and Lin Tian stepped on the ice, step by step, the river in front of him was also a little bit frozen.

    Soon the whole river became a bridge, and everyone was shocked until Lin Tian said with a smile, "can''t you come?"

    Baiyu mountain is the first one again, and other people keep up with it until everyone passes by, cheering one by one, "come here, we finally come here!"

    Hundreds of people here have not entered the pass for many years, but now under Lin Tian''s leadership, they have passed five passes in a row, which makes everyone very happy.

    But the Hun yuan tiger is depressed, especially the bridge is in front of him. If he passes, he admits Lin Tian''s ability and owes people.

    If he doesn''t, he may never have a chance to pass, so he lingered there for a long time.

    People were shouting in the opposite direction, and the white jade mountain was still there laughing and saying, "dead tiger, let us help you, is it so difficult?"

    The Hun yuan tiger bit his teeth and said, "as long as you live, it doesn''t matter what face you have."

    So when they saw the Hun yuan tiger, they suddenly smiled at Lin Tian and said, "this little brother, your skill is really powerful. I admire you!"

    The crowd booed, and the white jade mountain laughed. As for the Hunyuan tiger, he smiled awkwardly. Then he hurriedly stepped on the ice bridge to the opposite side, and changed his attitude towards Lin Tian.

    "Little brother, don''t worry. I owe you today. If you need anything, just call me!"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "just don''t disturb me."

    "No, no!" The Hun yuan tiger said, and Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak, then turned around.

    While the crowd was in high spirits, they were stopped in front of a stone gate.

    They wondered, "is it OK to pass the five hurdles? How can there be another stone gate? "

    "Yes, is there a sixth level?"

    "No, Miss Su and uncle Su have said that there are only five passes."

    People were curious, and then the stone door opened, inside stood a young man.

    People were curious about who this man was, and the young man smiled and said, "I, the disciple of Xueshan temple, Qingtong, and the channel behind me is out."

    When they saw it, there was indeed a tunnel there, and it shone with dim light.

    So they were happy to go, but the young boy said with a smile, "if you want to go, you can do it, but you have to hand over your valuable things, otherwise you are not allowed to go."

    "Why?" When they heard this, they were not happy, and the young boy said with a smile, "I''m a disciple of the snow mountain temple. Is there any problem?"

    The crowd was obviously not satisfied, and Qingtong stood there with his hands crossed. "If you don''t give, don''t think about going there."

    "What about going there?" Some people are stubborn to ask, and the green boy laughs, "you try, I promise to let you lack arms and legs!"

 Chapter 873 what is the need for sin

    Hearing this, a person at the top of feishengjing took the initiative to go out and stared at the young boy who was just at the end of feishengjing. "I''m higher than you, I don''t believe you can make me lack arms and legs."

    The young boy was smiling, but the man walked to the tunnel, but when he was about to arrive at the tunnel, a golden light flashed in the air.

    This speed is very fast, and the man immediately backed up, and then hit the attack, to collide with the golden light, while the young boy smiled strangely, "carving insects and small skills."

    Then a golden light appeared from behind the man. It was very fast. The man was shocked, but it was too late. The golden light flashed through the man''s arm.

    In an instant, an arm broke. The people in the room were shocked, and the man screamed.

    Someone hurriedly moved him out, and the two golden lights returned to Qingtong.

    Everyone didn''t see what it was, but the young boy smiled and said, "now do you know my strength?"

    "What was that just now?" Some people asked strangely, while Qingtong sneered, "whatever it is, what you have to do is to leave the most valuable one for your life."

    Obviously, they didn''t agree with him, but they didn''t dare to fight with him. After all, the young boy''s ability was terrible.

    Baiyu mountain looked at Lin Tian and said, "my Lord, what can I do now?"

    "Just a few throwing knives. It''s no big deal." Lin Tian had already seen through the same saying, and everyone heard the Throwing Knife, one by one surprised.

    But the young boy took a look at Lin Tianxiao and said, "boy, it''s not bad. You can see what it''s like to fit in."

    "Because they are too slow to see clearly." Lin Tian said this, immediately let green child Leng next sneer, "so little cultivation, dare so crazy?"

    Lin Tian ignored, but the young boy said, "unexpectedly, I don''t want your valuable things, but your life!"

    After that, Qingtong flew out with a golden light and reached Lin Tian at once. People thought that the Throwing Knife would pierce Lin Tian.

    Who knows that Lin Tian easily stretches out his hand, and then holds the throwing knife. Specifically, he controls the Throwing Knife, and then lets his hand easily hold the throwing knife.

    The crowd immediately cheered, and Baiyu mountain was even more excited and said, "my Lord, good."

    Qingtong is stunned. He doesn''t expect his throwing knife to be caught by a man who fits in with the situation. So he controls it again, but next moment it is caught by Lin Tian.

    At last, the young boy was so angry that he threw out countless throwing knives. Who knew that all the throwing knives stayed in front of Lin Tian.

    Not only that, Lin Tian stared at the young boy and said, "is there anything else?"

    "You." Qingtong stares at Lin Tian with unbelievable eyes, and Lin Tian waves his hands, all the throwing knives mix together, and then they all turn into scrap iron and fall to the ground one by one.

    The crowd was stunned, and the green boy was shaking his lips, "I, my holy vessel!"

    Obviously these throwing knives are very important in the eyes of the young boy, but Lin Tian looks at other people and says, "what are you doing?"

    When they were stunned, they all rushed to the entrance of the cave happily. Without the Throwing Knife, the young boy was like a tiger without claws and teeth. He could only yell at them, "hurry up, stop!"

    But no one listened to him, so angry that Qingtong stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I will kill you!"

    I saw the young boy hit Lin Tian with a fist, but Lin Tian dodged, and stood behind him and said, "on this point of cultivation, do you want to learn how to rob?"

    Qingtong is stunned. He turns around and continues to attack, but he can''t touch Lin Tian at all.

    The anger made the young boy gnash his teeth, while Baiyu mountain shouted at the tunnel, "Sir, do you want to go?"

    "Here we are!" Lin Tian finished, he looked at the young boy and said with a smile, "I don''t want to play with you."

    Young boy goes on a rampage. "Want to go? No way! "

    At this time, Qingtong put on a golden mask, trapped around the forest, and then these golden masks became stronger and stronger.

    "Boy, you''re too fit to break my cover." When the young boy saw Lin Tian trapped, he said proudly.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you keep this kind of garbage cover."

    With that, Lin Tian disappeared, and disappeared without trace. The young boy looked around. "People, people?"

    Qingtong then began to look for Lin Tian, who had already entered the tunnel.

    Near the exit of the tunnel, a token appeared in the air and landed in the palm of Lin Tian''s hand. On the token, it even had its own name.

    "Pass, how is it formed?" Lin Tian looked around curiously and began to study there.

    At the moment, Su Yuanyuan and Mr. Su were shocked when they saw that hundreds of people had passed the customs.

    In particular, old Su asked curiously, "you, why are you all here?"

    These people said Lin Tian''s story one after another.

    "It''s too much," said Mr. Su in astonishment

    But some people worry, "but there''s a guy in there who''s fighting with him."

    "Someone? Who? Su Yuanyuan was curious, but old man Su was also puzzled. Those people said all the things that had happened to Qingtong just now.

    "It''s this bastard!" said Su Yuandao

    Mr. Su frowned. "I didn''t expect that the robbery was real."

    At this time, Lin Tian came out of the room. When they saw that Lin Tian was ok, they were relieved.

    Su Yuanyuan''s anger also disappeared. Instead, he laughed, "I didn''t expect you to come here."

    Mr. Su also said with appreciation, "not bad."

    But at this time, Qingtong rushed out, but he was a little embarrassed, and his eyes were very angry, "boy, you."

    Su Yuanyuan stared at him and said, "what do you mean, senior brother Qing?"

    "It''s none of your business. Don''t worry!" That green boy''s airway, but Su Yuanyuan sneers, "I heard you receive things in it, right?"

    "So what?" "I want to tell Xueshan temple!" said Su Yuandao

    "You''re a little girl, just a guide, not even a disciple from the outside world. What''s the right to accuse me?" said the young boy

    "You." Su Yuanyuan was so angry that he couldn''t speak, but the young boy shouted, "come on, take these people who break the rules!"

    Those are all disciples of Xueshan temple. When hearing the cry of Qingtong, they immediately came to help and surrounded them.

    Su Yuanyuan was shocked. "What do you want to do?"

    "These people, breaking the rules, I have to take them down." The young boy hummed, and Su Yuanyuan asked, "aren''t they just not good for you? What a breach of the rules! "

    However, Qingtong suddenly sneers, "this is a very difficult five pass, and there are very few people coming out every time. But this time, hundreds of people come out together, and they are still intact. Don''t you think they cheat?"

    "If they are strong, are they cheating?" That Su Yuanyuan is not satisfied, but that Hun yuan tiger is annoyed, "if you don''t give you any money, you will make trouble for us!"

 Chapter 874 features of Xueshan Temple

    Young boy not only doesn''t take people''s words seriously, but also cheekily says, "I said cheating is cheating, is there any problem?"

    "You." Su Yuanyuan was so angry that he bit his teeth, and the young boy stared at the crowd. "Now I have to interrogate one by one. Only if there is no problem, can I let him enter the jiuxue Tianshan Mountain, otherwise I have to get out!"

    This made everyone angry, but Qingtong first pointed to Lin Tian and said, "you, first accept my interrogation."

    Lin Tian looks at him like an idiot, then turns around and walks to the side.

    Young boy didn''t expect Lin Tian to ignore himself and hum, "stop him for me."

    Several disciples immediately stopped Lin Tian, but Lin Tian said, "it''s not that I want to provoke you, but you want to provoke me!"

    Those people in the snow mountain temple didn''t expect that the people in the syncretic environment were so crazy, so they began to shout. Some people even said, "boy, this is jiuxue Tianshan, and our snow mountain temple is the owner here, you know?"

    Green child is more strange smile, "boy, I advise you to accept my investigation, otherwise."

    As a result, Lin Tian said to those who stopped him, "don''t stop me, otherwise."

    "Or what? Do you dare to do it? " A person intends to push Lin Tian, but Lin Tian is surrounded by a flash of soul.

    Those people don''t care, but laugh, "boy, it''s not bad, dare to do it?"

    "What kind of ability is it? How come I haven''t seen it? "

    "Come, attack me. I''ll see the power of your attack." One pointed to himself.

    Su Yuanyuan and others are in a hurry, especially old Su knows that people who hurt Xueshan temple here are guilty of serious crimes.

    At this time, the young boy said with a smile, "Uncle Su, how do you talk to this boy? If you dare to fight against the disciples of Xueshan temple here, what will happen?"

    Uncle Su looked ugly, but he had to say, "jiuxuetian mountain, anyone who dares to hurt Xueshan temple, is against Xueshan temple. There is only one way to die."

    When they heard this, they took a breath, and the young boy laughed, "have you counseled me?"

    Who knows the voice just fell, those black whirlpools, one by one hit those people, and even the green children were also attacked.

    "Roar and roar", countless people fell down on the spot. Some people''s soul defense was stronger, but they felt stabbing for a while, and then they quickly retreated, but some of them were weak and screamed directly.

    Baiyushan and others were stunned, especially the old man Su said with dementia, "it''s over."

    At the moment, Qingtong has retreated to one side, but the stabbing pain just now makes him very uncomfortable. "Boy, you have broken the rules."

    "You''re the first to provoke me. No wonder I am." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he killed countless people. Those people would never dare to come near again.

    The young boy is scared to take the crowd to escape, and the people present one by one show a look of astonishment.

    Su Yuanyuan hurriedly came to Lin Tian and said, "you need to find a place to hide."

    Mr. Su also said, "yes, there are so many places in the jiuxue mountain. It''s OK to hide."

    "You don''t have to worry about me." With that, Lin Tian looked at those who were brought here by himself. "Now it''s time for you to repay me."

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do, and Lin Tian brings out the picture of Tianluo. "You help me find it everywhere. If you have any news about this person, tell me immediately."

    With that, Lin Tian took Baiyu mountain and left. After they looked at each other, they hurried to disperse. They were afraid that the man in the snow mountain temple would come.

    Only Su Yuanyuan didn''t know what to do. He stared at Su and asked, "Grandpa, what can I do now?"

    "Old Su sighed," he is so blatant against Xueshan temple, there is no way to mediate. "

    "Can''t you just watch the people in the snow mountain temple want him?" That Su Yuanyuan is not reconciled, old Su said helplessly, "girl, this is the rule."

    "What breaks the rules."

    "You should know that here, Xueshan temple is everything, and all those who are against it will die in the end." Old Su stared at Su Yuanyuan and said meaningfully.

    Su Yuanyuan is not willing, "Grandpa, I don''t believe in evil."

    Finish saying, that Su Yuan ran out, and that Su Da Ye doubts way, "what do you want to do?"

    "I''ll follow him." Su Yuan Yuan said while disappearing in the snow, while the old man said helplessly, "you are a girl."

    Later, Su had to turn around and leave. Su Yuanyuan chased after him and soon found Lin Tian.

    The Baiyu mountain was curious and asked, "Miss Su, why are you here?"

    "I want to help you." Su Yuanyuan said and looked at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian replied, "you can''t help me. Let''s go back."

    When Su Yuanyuan heard this, he refused to accept it. "You look down on me."

    "You are from the quasi snow mountain temple. If you follow us, you can''t enter the temple." Lin Tian stopped and stared at Su Yuanyuan.

    Baiyu mountain also agreed, "yes, you dream of going to the snow mountain temple and becoming a disciple there. If you follow us at the moment, you will not be able to go."

    Su Yuanyuan really wants to be a disciple of the snow mountain temple. He even works hard every day to attract people, just to enter the snow mountain temple one day.

    But what happened today made Su Yuanyuan bite his teeth and say, "it''s better not to go to the snow mountain temple because the people are so unreasonable!"

    "Really?" Lin Tian stares at Su Yuanyuan strangely, while Baiyu mountain also looks at Su Yuanyuan suspiciously.

    Su obviously hesitated for a while, but at last she said firmly, "yes, I won''t go, and I won''t go in the future!"

    But Baiyu mountain stared at Lin Tian, "my Lord, here."

    "If you want to, let her." After Lin Tian finished, he began to walk on the snow. Su Yuanyuan wondered, "where are you going now?"

    "I wanted to catch some people from the snow mountain temple, but they ran so fast that they disappeared all of a sudden." Lin Tian sighed a little.

    But Su Yuanyuan said, "people in the snow mountain temple all have a talisman of reclusion, and this talisman comes back to the clan in a flash, so they should be in the snow mountain temple now."

    "Oh? So fast? "

    "Yes, so you''d better hide quickly, or they''ll have a lot of trouble if they find you." Su Yuanyuan worried.

    Lin Tian suddenly finds a place to sit down. Su yuanleng says, "what are you doing?"

    "When they come to me." Lin Tian doesn''t care. Instead, he laughs. Su Yuanyuan is scared. "Are you crazy?"

    "What? I''m afraid of them? " Lin Tian asked, Su Yuanyuan knew that Lin Tian was powerful, but the people in the snow mountain temple were more terrible, so she said, "the people in the snow mountain temple are all carefully selected, and many people have been baptized, which is more different than ordinary people."

    "Baptism?"

    "Yes, it''s said that different disciples in Xueshan temple can have baptism at different levels. After baptism, their strength will increase several times, even tens of times." Su Yuanyuan envied.

 Chapter 875 invitation of another force

    After listening, Baiyu mountain took a breath. "No wonder so many people want to enter the snow mountain temple. It turns out that there is such a place in the snow mountain temple."

    Su Yuanen said, "in the snow mountain temple, the greater the contribution of each disciple, the greater the degree of baptism. It is said that the patriarch has been baptised more than ten times."

    "How many times can I baptize?" That white jade mountain froze, and that Su Yuanyuan nodded, "every baptism, strengthen a bit, and it''s said that the oldest one of the experts in the snow mountain temple soared to the border, baptised 20 times, but it''s not the upper limit."

    White jade mountain a face is startled, "if promote dozens of times, that is not very terrible?"

    "Yes, it''s said that a great success will be achieved in a soaring state. If you baptise more than ten times, you will not lose to a fairy."

    Baiyu mountain was shocked again, but Lin Tian murmured to himself, "what baptism is so magical?"

    When Lin Tian was thinking about it, a group of people in black headscarves appeared in front of him. Bai Yushan wondered who these people were.

    Su Yuanjing said, "it''s a famous bandit in jiuxue Tianshan, black snow valley."

    "Black snow Valley?"

    "Yes, it''s said that many years ago, some disciples betrayed from the snow mountain temple and created the black snow Valley by themselves, but these people are also very terrible. Even the people in the snow mountain temple can''t find their hiding place. They only know that these people are making trouble everywhere." That Su Yuanyuan explains.

    Baiyu mountain didn''t expect that there was another powerful force in jiuxue mountain.

    At this time, those people came over and the first young man smiled friendly and said, "I heard that you have offended the people of Xueshan temple."

    "You know that?" Baiyu mountain was a little surprised, and Su Yuanyuan said strangely, "do you have spies in Xueshan temple?"

    The man smiled and said, "of course, otherwise, how can we escape the encirclement and suppression of Xueshan temple every time?"

    Others also laughed, but Su Yuanyuan was a little worried, because in the snow mountain temple, people in the black snow valley are all murderers, and as long as they are in the snow mountain temple, they will not give a chance to live.

    But then the young man laughed and said, "my name is Yanmo. I''m the leader of the black snow Valley team."

    Su Yuanyuan was surprised and said, "you are the Yanmo who attacked the disciples of Xueshan temple."

    "Girl, it seems you know me." This Yanmo laughed, but someone said on the edge of the Yanmo, "elder martial brother Yan, this woman has the smell of snow mountain temple."

    Yan Mo stared at Su Yuanyuan and said, "girl, are you from Xueshan temple?"

    "I''m the lead." Su Yuanyuan explained, but Mo smiled, "it seems that you are only a quasi disciple."

    "That''s right."

    "Then I advise you not to join the snow mountain temple, or we will be the enemy in the future." Yanmo and Shanshan laughed, without really scaring Su Yuanyuan.

    Su Yuanyuan stood beside Lin Tian uneasily, while Yan Mo smiled at Lin Tian. "I''ve heard about you, so we appreciate you very much and want to invite you to join us in the black snow valley."

    "Join you?"

    "Yes, join us. We''ll find someone for you." This is a friendly way, but Lin tianban believes and doubts, "you will be so kind?"

    "The enemy of the enemy is a friend. We are in the black snow valley. We don''t like to engage in evil with everyone." That word Mo says with a smile.

    Lin Tian hesitated to get up and said, "well, you can help me find it."

    "Yes, I''ll arrange someone to go, but before that, you have to go to a place with me to make sure you''re not from the snow mountain temple."

    "What? Still doubting me? " Lin Tian laughs instead, and says to Mo Xiao, "there were some people in the snow mountain temple who deliberately fought inside in order to join us. Later, they found out as soon as possible, and then stopped the tragedy. Otherwise, our black snow valley would be in great trouble."

    "All right, let''s go." Lin Tiandao wants to see the existence of the black snow valley. As for Mo, he immediately asks the people to take three people with him.

    On the way, Baiyu mountain looked at Su Yuanyuan strangely and asked, "the disciples of this snow mountain temple can be baptized. What''s the skill of this black snow Valley man?"

    "They are said to be demonized." Su Yuanyuan whispered, while Baiyu mountain doubted, "demonization?"

    "Yes, after the demonization, the immortal Qi in one''s body will become the devil Qi, and then the strength of the whole person will be improved. Therefore, people in the snow mountain temple call these people the big devil."

    Baiyu mountain took a breath, but Su Yuanyuan asked Lin Tian in a low voice, "are you sure you want to follow them?"

    "They can help me, why not?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, but Su Yuanyuan said uneasily, "it''s said that when these people get angry, they will be demonized, and then they are easy to kill innocent people. I''m afraid."

    This words let Yan Mo hear, he is very dissatisfied turn around to smile to say, "this girl, I''m afraid you have an opinion to us."

    "I just heard about it," said Su Yuanyuan, embarrassed

    "It''s the people of Xueshan Temple who slander us and make us misunderstood, so that we don''t want to join us to fight against them." He explained.

    Others also said, "yes, the people in the snow mountain temple are just hypocrites."

    "No, we used to be in the snow mountain temple, and we have been stigmatized by many people, or offended some people, and we will be dealt with. That''s why we joined the black snow valley."

    "Yes, heixue Valley is the most free and humane. It never bullies others at will."

    Seeing what these people said, Su Yuanyuan thought it was a bit unthinkable, but what Mo knew was not necessarily useful, so he smiled and said, "when you know more about us, you will know."

    Su Yuanyuan said, but Mo continued to take three people with him until he came to a valley where there was a formation.

    There is a blood red stone in this array, and there is blood light shining on it. Baiyu mountain is curious, "what is this?"

    "This is called blood soul penetrating stone. Once you inject your own strength, if you are a spy, this stone will break through the soul of that person. If you are not a spy, it will be OK." He explained.

    After listening, Baiyu mountain took a breath. "So powerful?"

    Su Yuanyuan was worried, "it won''t break through my soul."

    "Girl, as long as you don''t mean anything to us, it won''t!" He explained patiently.

    Su Yuanyuan said, but he was a little worried. Baiyu mountain first said, "I''ll come first."

    So white jade mountain went up, put one hand on the tall stone of that man, and then a blood light covered the white jade mountain.

    After a while, the blood light disappeared, and Baiyu mountain was OK. Yanmo congratulated, "welcome."

    Baiyu mountain smiled and looked at Lin Tian and her two people, and Lin Tian went forward just like Baiyu mountain, and then it was OK.

    When Su Yuanyuan arrived, she was a little uneasy, but she put her hand on it, but then an accident happened.

 876 an old man with a strange temper

    At this time, countless swords and shadows of blood light layer attack Su Yuanyuan, and Su Yuanyuan is scared to retreat.

    People were curious about what happened. However, Yanmo pointed to a waist token on Su Yuanyuan''s body, "it''s that waist token, which contains the breath of snow mountain temple."

    Su Yuanyuan is shocked. He wants to take down the token, but the blood light sword shadow has approached Su Yuanyuan. Seeing that she is going to be broken down, Lin Tian, one by one, pulls her, and then quickly backs away.

    When these swords came, Lin Tian went straight to the front, and those swords split directly in front of Lin Tian.

    The people in the room were relieved, but Mo was surprised to see Lin Tian. "What skill did you have just now? Why can you ignore the sword shadow?"

    "Separation of Qi."

    "Separation of Qi? Is it the skill of dividing Qi in tianshuimen? " This word Mo shocked the way, and Lin Tian said, "how do you know?"

    Yan Mo said excitedly, "I have a martial uncle, who is a disciple of Tianshui sect."

    "Oh? How long is he in tianshuimen? "

    "For a long time, it is said that his master was Lin Di!" Yan Mo''s face was adored, and people at the scene looked up at Lin Di.

    Even Su Yuanyuan admired him and said, "I didn''t expect you to have emperor Lin''s Apprentice."

    "What''s his name?" Lin Tian asked this question, but Mo hesitated and said, "he has a strange temper and doesn''t like to tell people his real name, so we call him Lao PI."

    "Lao Pi?"

    "Yes, it''s very naughty, just like the old naughty boy, and it''s weird. It''s not easy anyway." That''s an explanation.

    Lin Tian asked aloud, "can you take me to see him?"

    Yan mo''en said, but he stared at Su Yuanyuan. "Please, miss, discard this token and try again."

    Su Yuanyuan then lost the token and passed the test. Then Yan Mo excitedly took three people with him and inquired about the specific names of the three people.

    After half an hour, they came to the outside of a formation, and Yanmo said, "this formation is the outside of our black snow Valley, and this place is unknown to the snow mountain temple."

    Su Yuanyuan was surprised and said, "how can I never see this place?"

    Yan Mo said with a smile, "there are many ways out of the valley just now, and if you go the wrong way, you will get to different places. Therefore, to get here, you have to go through ten choices, and you have to choose the right one ten times to get here."

    "Can''t you fly over?" The Baiyu mountain is curious about wenanton, but the Yanmo refers to the sky and says with a smile, "to be honest, in jiuxuetian mountain, you can only fly at low altitude, and can''t fly a hundred steps, so it''s impossible to fly through these valleys by leaps."

    Baiyu mountain took a breath, but Lin Tian said, "this is the formation of maze array plus some arrays that limit high flying."

    "Brother Lin," he said

    Su Yuanyuan muttered, "no wonder Xueshan temple can''t find your hiding place."

    Yan Mo smiled and then walked into the array with three people in front of him. At first, it was foggy, then the foggy disappeared. Inside, it was a place with buildings everywhere.

    The people here are all from the black snow valley. When they see three new comers, they immediately come forward with enthusiasm.

    Some people also smile and say, "welcome to our black snow valley."

    "Ask us if you need anything."

    For these people''s enthusiasm, Su Yuanyuan felt a little weird, while Baiyu mountain said with a smile, "there is such a big difference between the people in the snow mountain temple and the people in the black snow valley."

    Yan Mo smiled and said, "the purpose of our black snow Valley is that as long as it is not our friends that hurt us, so we are friends for a long time, and we will not crowd out new comers."

    Baiyu mountain didn''t expect to have such a gate in the world, and Su Yuanyuan couldn''t believe it any more.

    Lin Tian said, "can you take me to see that old Pi?"

    Yan Mo is gracious, but people are curious about why Lin Tian wants to see this old PI, and someone kindly reminds them, "little brother, you must not see him."

    "Why?" Lin Tian didn''t understand, and those kind-hearted people said, "he has a strange temper."

    "Yes, he is a loner."

    In these people''s comments, Lin Tian knows that this old skin is an old urchin, and at the same time, he is a lonely old man.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s OK, let''s go."

    Yan Mo was worried, "because of Lao Pi''s problem, the patriarch and some elders were afraid that he would affect others, so he was temporarily imprisoned in a secret room and guarded by several elders. If you want to see it, I have to take you to ask those elders."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian is very straightforward, but after that Yan Mo sees Lin Tian so persistent, he has to take the three people to Lin Tian.

    The crowd gathered around and Lin Tian looked around and found that there were many people here.

    Until a hole, that word desert stopped, because there are three stone statues blocking the hole.

    These three statues, one female and two male, are of the same age.

    Yan Mo saw the three statues and said respectfully, "three elders, a new friend wants to see elder PI."

    The three statues still stand there, but the woman in the middle says, "it''s not suitable to go in here."

    The old men in the other two statues also said, "yes, don''t go in. The old man in the statues is stubborn and has a bad temper recently."

    "It''s not true. When he sees people, he wants to catch people and talk about life and revenge."

    Seeing these three people talking like this, Yanmo could only look at Lin Tian, "brother Lin, look."

    Lin Tian stared at the three statues and said, "I''ll talk to him."

    "Young man, we are here for you." Said the old lady, and the other two old men were persuading.

    But Lin Tian still wanted to try, so he promised, "don''t worry, I''ll be OK."

    However, the three statues stood there, motionless, and Lin Tian had to say, "unexpectedly, I can only break through."

    "Hard break?" They thought Lin Tian was crazy, but Yan Mo urged him quickly, "brother Lin, never."

    The old lady laughed and said, "young man, are you so crazy? Dare to break through? "

    "No way, you won''t let me in. I have to break through." Lin Tian explained, but the old lady smiled and said, "in this way, if you can get behind me, I will let you go."

    Finish saying, the old lady stone on the blue light flash, then a blue cover around the forest, directly cover the forest.

    Su Yuanyuan and Baiyushan were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a result. People around them all shook their heads and sighed.

    Yan Mo said to Lin Tian, "brother Lin, give up, you can''t escape from the cover of elder LAN!"

 Chapter 877 is supposed to be dead

    Not only Yan Mo, but also some good people were there to persuade.

    Some people also said, "elder LAN is a master of water system. The cover she made is very powerful. Even those who fly to the full territory may not break it!"

    In addition, two other elders are there to remind Lin Tian.

    Su Yuanyuan and Baiyu mountain were suspicious, but Lin Tian put his hand on the cover, then the cover flashed, and then the cover disappeared.

    All of them looked curious, and the Yan Mo also stared, "how can it be?"

    The three old people in the stone statue couldn''t believe it, especially the elder LAN. She doubted, "my cover is so strong. How did you break it?"

    "In the final analysis, it''s a magic, and it consumes the energy of your aura. Just absorb it slowly." Lin Tian said it was easy, but everyone thought it was impossible.

    Elder LAN didn''t think it was possible, so he made a cover again and tried to trap Lin Tian there.

    But Lin Tian was very calm. He touched the cover with one hand, and then it broke.

    Su Yuanyuan and Baiyu mountain are very happy, but the people of the black snow valley are one by one.

    Those elders were quiet until Lin Tian said, "can I go in?"

    At this time, the three statues tremble, and then become three people. The leading woman is an old woman with a full face. Her eyes are strange and staring at Lin Tian. "How did she absorb them?"

    "It''s my secret, it can''t be said." Lin Tian laughed there.

    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, but elder LAN hesitated and said, "we can let you in, but if there is danger, you can rush out."

    "Yes." Lin Tian didn''t want to waste too much time with them, but he picked up his mood and went to the cave and disappeared in front of the three.

    The LAN elder stared at the other two elders. "Evil cloud elder, what do you think?"

    Evil cloud elder, it is the elder in black robe, evil black, and another white robe elder, cloud white.

    They are two famous elders of heixue valley. They are called the evil cloud elder. Even elder LAN should be polite to them.

    At this time, evil black stroked his thick black beard and said, "this young man, it''s not easy to break your cover."

    Cloud white cocked his white beard and agreed, "I am the same as evil old man."

    Elder LAN is waiting for Lin Tian to shout after listening, and Lin Tian has come to it, and in a corner, he sees a person with a batch of hair, squatting on the ground to draw.

    I saw the old man holding a branch, a painting, while muttering, "draw a beast, kill you turtles and grandchildren!"

    At this time, Lin Tian''s steps appeared, and the old man continued to stare at the painting on the ground and muttered, "do I know you?"

    "A painter is called a painter in the Jianghu." Lin Tian said these words lightly, and the old man''s eyes flashed to kill him. "You, the man of Tiangu alliance?"

    "How do you think of the ancient alliance?"

    "That old man hums a way," I am forced to this damned nine snow Tianshan by the alliance of heaven and ancient times, can anyone know that I am here besides them

    "That''s what happened." Lin Tian squats down and stares at the old man, but smiles on his face.

    The old man stared at Lin Tian. He felt that Lin Tian''s eyes were familiar, but he didn''t know where he had seen them. He couldn''t help asking, "who are you?"

    "First tell me why you are called elder PI." Instead, Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the old man hummed, "my name was Hua Liang, but I didn''t want to be too ostentatious, so I gave myself a name, PI Lao, do you have any questions?"

    "No problem, but I suddenly changed my name. I''m not used to it. Xiaoliang." Lin Tianxiao looks at his painter apprentice.

    Xiao Liang, PI Lao, hasn''t heard such a kind voice for many years, which makes his whole person stare, "no way, you can''t be him."

    "Why not?"

    "He, left the mainland, went to fairyland, never came back, you, how can you be him?" The old man was shaking his head as if he was crazy.

    At this time, the black air around PI Lao flashes, and then he sees a black shadow standing behind him, and his eyes start to turn red, and he stares at Lin Tian, "who are you, exactly?"

    "Demonization?" Lin Tian didn''t think of the meaning of demonization, and that Pi Lao didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but there was only one idea in his heart, that is to ask who Lin Tian was, so he stared at Lin Tian as if he was going to eat people.

    Lin Tian said, "put away your mood, or you will be controlled by the demonized power."

    "You." The PI Lao gradually recovered, but he was not shocked. Obviously, the demonization was used to him.

    Lin Tian looks at him, and a shadow appears behind him, "I am me."

    See the familiar figure, the soul of attribute, that Pi Lao immediately kneels down, excitedly cries out quickly, "master!"

    "Hurry up, or you will be laughed at."

    "No, I''m not being laughed at." That skin old a bit not afraid, still very excited say.

    Lin Tian picked him up and talked with him about his own affairs, which lasted for half an hour.

    When people outside saw that Lin Tian had not come out, they were all in a hurry, especially Su Yuanyuan''s wonderful way, "can you go in and have a look?"

    That white jade mountain also wants to know the situation, but that Lan elder shakes his head and says, "this, I can''t satisfy you."

    "Why?" Su Yuanyuan asked. Elder LAN explained, "our three elders are responsible for guarding this place and not allowing anyone to enter."

    "Then go in and have a look." Su Yuanyuan had to persuade, but elder LAN hesitated, "little girl, it''s not that we don''t want it, it''s just that."

    "Just what?" Su Yuanyuan asked.

    On the other hand, Yanmo explained, "just now, the three elders and brother Lin have an agreement. Only when brother Lin has an accident, they can go in. But brother Lin didn''t shout or ask for help, so."

    Su Yuanyuan was worried, "in case that the people inside go mad, they will directly solve the problem of Mr. Lin, and there is no time to ask for help?"

    "If so, it''s too late for us to go in." Elder Lan said helplessly, which made Su Yuanyuan depressed.

    Baiyu mountain thought of something and said, "Miss Su, don''t worry, I''m not dead yet!"

    "You?"

    "Yes, he has the shackles of soul on me, you forget?" The white jade mountain said with a smile.

    Su Yuanyuan said, but elder LAN doubted, "so he is not dead?"

    Baiyu mountain nodded, but the three elders were curious, if Lin Tian was not dead, why there was no movement.

    Not only the three elders, Yan Mo was also surprised, "why didn''t he come out?"

 Chapter 878 misunderstanding

    When people were wondering, Lin Tian''s figure appeared from inside, and there was an old man behind.

    I saw the old man''s hair is out, and the people in the black snow Valley all know who he is, but they don''t understand. They are not honest and restless at ordinary times, just like an old naughty elder, but it''s very quiet today.

    Even the three elders stared at the old man strangely, and the old man looked up and stared at the three elders through his hair, "elder LAN, elder Xie Yun, these years are really troublesome to you."

    The three people stared at each other, but the old man asked, "why? Don''t know me? "

    Elder LAN took the lead in returning to the way of divination, "I don''t know you, but you are different from usual."

    Evil black also said, "it''s not that, usually you are in a hot mood, as if you don''t turn around and turn the sky upside down."

    Cloud white is also a face of dementia, "changed, really changed."

    "Pi Lao but wry smile," it seems that these years frighten you

    But elder LAN didn''t understand, "what is the reason that makes you like this?"

    But PI Lao stared at Lin Tian. "His arrival filled me with hope."

    "Hope?" Elder LAN didn''t know what he meant, but PI explained, "as long as he is here, we can defeat the snow mountain temple and find the exit from jiuxue mountain."

    Hearing this, they didn''t take it seriously. Elder LAN sighed, "elder PI, do you still want to leave jiuxue Tianshan?"

    The evil elder is also helpless, "elder PI, don''t think about it. There is no exit from jiuxue Tianshan."

    "That''s right. It''s just a rumor that they can''t even go out by themselves!" That cloud white also says.

    PI Lao shook his head. "No, I saw a stone tablet on the magic snow mountain. It said," the exit is in the snow mountain temple. "

    Everyone stared at each other, but elder LAN frowned. "The stone tablet of magic snow mountain is left by an old master, and he is dead. Who knows if it is true?"

    "I''ll try anyway." That PI Laojian channel.

    Elder LAN didn''t know how to persuade her, but she couldn''t help asking, "then you mean that he can take you to defeat Xueshan temple and find the exit?"

    "Yes!" PI Lao nodded, but people thought that Pi Lao was crazy again, and elder LAN could not bear to fight, "Pi Lao, I didn''t say you, you think he fit in, can fight with snow mountain temple?"

    PI Lao didn''t say Lin Tian''s identity, but he said, "there is nothing in the world that he can''t do unless he doesn''t want to do it."

    But people think that old PI was fooled by Lin Tian.

    In particular, elder LAN frowned, "elder PI, do you want to think about it again?"

    "No, I''ll go out with him now and have a good understanding of this snow mountain temple." Finish saying, PI old see to Lin Tian respectfully way, "go."

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but he was curious about the people here and why they were demonized. So he looked around, but elder LAN and several of them stopped Lin Tian and his two.

    Baiyu mountain and Su Yuanyuan are at a loss. This is more worrying. "Three elders, here."

    Elder Lan said helplessly, "I don''t want him to be cheated."

    In fact, we all know this sentence, but that old Pi is adamant, "I was not cheated, he can really help me."

    LAN elder but see to that evil cloud two old, "you look at the skin old, I come to talk with this kid."

    "Yes." As soon as the two elders of the evil cloud made a move, they gathered a golden light, trapped the elder PI there, and didn''t let him leave.

    Elder LAN stared at Lin Tian, "young man, I don''t want to hurt you, but you deceive our elder, and you intend to let him die, then I don''t agree."

    Lin Tian knew that they were concerned about PI Lao, so instead of being angry, he smiled and said, "what? I''m afraid I''m fooling him? "

    "Yes, he never believed anyone at will, but he believed you and thought you could take him to defeat Xueshan temple, so I think you must have used something to let him listen to you." Elder LAN swore.

    Lin Tian suddenly laughed, "if I said, I didn''t cheat him, and I didn''t use anything to tempt him?"

    Elder LAN doesn''t believe it. He stares at Lin Tian. "Young man, you''d better be honest, or I''ll do it later."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but elder PI said, "what are you doing? Get out of the way! "

    But these three elders dare not. It''s obviously for the sake of PI laohao, but Su Yuanyuan and Baiyu mountain are not what to do.

    For other disciples, they were even more confused and didn''t know what to say.

    LAN elder saw Lin Tian and said, "young man, you want to force me, so I have to take you down, and then search your memory, and study it well."

    Finish saying, this LAN elder condenses a blue cover again, and cover the whole body of Lin Tian, do not give Lin Tian the opportunity to leave.

    Lin Tian saw this wry smile, "this one was tried just now. Are you still here?"

    "I didn''t add magic weapon just now, but now I do." Elder Lan said, throwing a small water blue mirror in his hand.

    Seeing that little mirror, elder PI Chang was shocked, "no, you can''t use this heart reading mirror to deal with him."

    LAN elder helpless, "I''m also for you."

    Finish saying, this LAN elder looks at Lin Tian in the mirror, but this mirror is just a flash of blue light in the air, and then it flies to Lin Tian''s hand.

    The people present looked surprised, while Baiyushan was relieved. As for Su Yuanyuan, he said uneasily, "is he OK?"

    "He should be OK." Baiyu mountain has seen many skills of Lin Tian, so he chooses to believe in Lin Tian.

    As for the old man, he laughed, "see, let''s not embarrass him. Now it''s all right. There''s no reading mirror."

    Seeing that elder LAN, who was gloating at PI Lao, said gloomily, "have you been drugged? It''s so protective. "

    But PI Lao stared at elder LAN and said with a smile, "elder LAN, he is from Tianshui gate. Please don''t embarrass him."

    "Tianshui gate?"

    "Yes, he is the ancestor of tianshuimen now." After thinking about it, PI Lao said Lin Tian''s identity now.

    Hearing the ancestor of Tianshui gate, everyone looked at each other. Obviously, many people here have heard of Tianshui gate, but most of them stay in Tianshui gate at the moment, which is the memory of the school.

    So those people whispered, "no one is going to tianshuimen, how can anyone else be the ancestor?"

    "I guess I''ll pick up a sect to play with."

    "Is he not afraid of the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    People were talking and curious, but elder LAN looked at Lin Tian with great attention. "Boy, are you using your identity as the ancestor of Tianshui gate to cheat him?"

    "What? Any questions? " Lin Tian laughed.

 Chapter 879 deviant after demonization

    LAN elder heard Lin Tian ''s words and frowned. "I won'' t let Pi Changlao be fooled by you."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you should discuss with him and tell me what''s the use of these things."

    Elder LAN knew that elder PI could not be persuaded. He could only stare at Lin Tiandao. "If I could persuade him, I would not stop you."

    "But you can''t stop me." Lin Tian''s words made elder LAN frown, and elder PI knew that this was not the way to go, so he began to go mad, a black shadow appeared behind him, and then the whole person was demonized.

    Everyone was shocked. The evil cloud elder couldn''t trap the elder. But elder Lan said, "elder PI, calm down!"

    "Let him go, or I''ll fight you." This elder Pi is like a crazy devil at the moment.

    The three elders don''t know what to do, but Lin Tian stares at elder PI and says, "calm down."

    "I can''t calm down." Elder PI just wants these people not to embarrass Lin Tian.

    It is precisely because of this persistence that the demonization of elder PI can not stop for a while, so that the next moment, elder Pi''s strong air flow, directly shocked the evil cloud elder two.

    LAN Chang is surprised and wants to help. Lin Tian says, "let me do it."

    Then everyone saw Lin Tian go, and elder PI stared at Lin Tian and said, "I can''t control myself."

    "Peace of mind." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he cast the soul calming charm. The breath of elder PI recovered a little and finally calmed down.

    All of them were relieved. After all, they didn''t want elder pi to go crazy and get damaged everywhere.

    The three elders looked at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian stared at elder PI for a long time and said, "are you going to lose control of yourself

    "I can control my consciousness, but once my body is demonized, it will always be magic Qi in my body. I don''t know what to do." Elder PI explained.

    Lin Tian understood what he said, "so, you are demonizing, you have your own consciousness, you just can''t let it stop demonizing?"

    "Yes, if you have good luck, it may dissipate in a short time. If you have bad luck, you may have to exhaust yourself, so it will dissipate." Elder PI said helplessly.

    Lin Tian listened and looked at others. "Are you the same?"

    Everyone looks embarrassed. Obviously, everyone is the same. Once they are demonized, their consciousness will stay awake. But the evil Qi in their bodies makes their bodies different. It''s not so easy to calm down.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian looked at PI Lao and said, "what''s the reason that you have this ability?"

    "Magic power?" Elder PI asked. After Lin Tianen''s benediction, elder PI explained, "there is a magic snow mountain here. If you want to obtain the demonization ability, go to this mountain, and then worship three times at the top of the mountain, you can get this power."

    Lin Tian said, "take me to have a look."

    Elder PI was stunned and said, "you are going?"

    "I want to see what makes you demonized." Lin Tian explained, and elder PI hesitated and said, "please follow me."

    Finish saying, elder PI took Lin Tian to the distance, and everyone followed. As for the evil cloud elder two, they stared at elder LAN and asked.

    "Elder LAN, what can I do now?" Evil black is curious to ask a way, cloud white also one face doubts, "this kid, seem not simple appearance."

    Elder Lan said helplessly, "depending on the situation, we can''t stop them."

    "Evil black surprised way," so to say, really want to see elder Pi is fooled by this kid to deal with snow mountain temple

    "Cloud white coagulates heavy way," this is to let them go to die

    "Let''s see first." Elder LAN is also helpless. He can only follow him silently to see what Lin Tian is going to do.

    For Lin Tian, under the leadership of elder PI, he came to the foot of a mountain, which is surrounded by magic Qi.

    Elder PI said, "in order to gain strength and survive under jiuxue mountain, we will go up the mountain and gain demonization ability, but this kind of strength will only be aroused when we encounter danger or are stimulated."

    Lin Tian stared at the snow mountain with magic spirit and said with a smile, "it seems that this snow mountain is not so simple as he imagined."

    "We don''t know much about this magic snow mountain. We only know that if we go up to worship, we can gain the ability of demonization." Elder PI continued to explain.

    "Well, let''s go." Lin Tian wants to go on, but Su Yuanyuan and Baiyu mountain follow.

    But elder Ke PI was a little worried. "Do you really want to go up?"

    "You can all go up. Why can''t I go up?" Lin Tian laughs at him, but elder PI really doesn''t want his master to go up. After all, once demonized, it''s easy to be grumpy.

    So elder PI hesitated, "although the demonization gives us strength, once stimulated, it will be demonized, and if you want to stop, you have to consume your demonic Qi, or calm down for a long time."

    "What? Will demonization be hard? " Lin Tian asked after seeing that elder PI was a little regretful.

    "Although demonization can give us strength, there is always a strange voice in our mind once it is demonized," sighed elder PI

    "Weird voice?"

    "Yes, always ask me whether I need strength or not. Once I say that I need strength, I will improve my strength, but my consciousness will be more blurred." Elder Pi is afraid.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect the demonization and the ability. He turned around and looked at the people. But he nodded, "elder PI said it."

    Some people familiar with the demonization said, "I asked for that voice three times."

    "Three times?" Lin Tian looks at the man strangely, and the man says, "it''s three times in a row, each time I improve a lot of strength, but the third time I feel that my body is not myself gradually, and it''s good that my friend wakes me up later."

    Others said that there was a similar situation, and Lin Tian had to look at the three elders.

    Although the three elders didn''t say anything, Lin Tian understood and said with a smile, "then I will experience the demonization."

    The eldest brother of PI Chang was shocked, "never!"

    Everyone wondered why elder PI cared so much about Lin Tian, just like his family members. Lin Tian didn''t say much, but went to the snow road in the mountain, while others followed him silently to see what Lin Tian wanted to do.

    Elder Pi is very anxious, but he doesn''t know how to stop Lin Tian. He can only watch in silence.

    Until a quarter of an hour later, they came to the top of the mountain.

    At the same time, there is a huge stone statue on the top of the mountain, and there is a small stone tablet beside the stone statue.

    It is written on the stone tablet that there is a passage in the snow mountain temple to leave jiuxuetian mountain.

    We all know the news, but we all think it''s false.

    However, Lin Tian stared at the huge statue and found that it was different.

 Chapter 880 no man of the world

    There is a strong magic gas around the stone statue, and when Lin Tian passed by, the magic gas on the stone statue directly formed a protective cover to keep Lin Tian out.

    "It''s not accessible." Elder PI explained that Lin Tian didn''t care. He stretched out his hand and absorbed the evil spirit.

    But the spirit in this stone statue is like a bottomless hole.

    "It''s a little strange." Lin Tian took it up for a while and then he began to murmur, while elder PI continued to explain, "the evil spirit on the stone can''t be broken."

    Lin Tian looked at elder PI, "you said that if you worship, you will be demonized?"

    "Yes, if you worship, you will gain the ability of demonization!" Said elder PI, and Lin Tian can''t worship others.

    So Lin Tian looked at Baiyu mountain, and when Baiyu mountain saw Lin Tian''s look, he knew he wanted to do it himself, but he didn''t dare to leave, so he could only come to Lin Tian''s side, "adult, how do you do it?"

    "Three bows."

    "yes." The white jade mountain took a deep breath, then knelt down and kowtowed to the statue.

    When he knelt down for the first time, the evil spirit on the stone suddenly flew to Baiyu mountain, and he planned to cover it. Lin Tian put his hand on the shoulder of Baiyu mountain.

    As soon as the evil Qi reaches the Baiyu mountain, Lin Tian absorbs it, making it impossible for the evil Qi to enter the Baiyu mountain.

    People were stunned at the sight. However, at this time, the magic Qi on the stone statue was even worse, and Lin Tian continued to fight.

    When Baiyu mountain rose and knelt down for the second time, the stone statues moved slightly, and this was the first time that we met this situation, which scared everyone.

    "It''s scary," someone stammered

    But Lin Tian was still unmoved. He continued to absorb it there. Until the third time, the stone statue was completely "fire". Suddenly, a mass of magic gas caught Lin Tian, and then he directly pulled Lin Tian to the stone statue like a giant hand.

    In an instant, Lin Tian disappeared from the front of the statue, and the people there were frightened.

    "What''s the matter?" Elder Pi is in a hurry. He is crazy to knock on the stone statue. Elder LAN comforts him and says, "elder PI, don''t worry."

    "No, we must get him out." Elder PI doesn''t care about this, but beats on the stone statue crazily.

    But the stone statue stood still and was allowed to attack by the elder PI.

    The people present looked helpless.

    Su Yuanyuan was worried to look at Baiyu mountain. "What''s the matter with him?"

    Bai Yushan knew that Lin Tian was OK before he died, so he shook his head and said, "he is OK."

    Su Yuanyuan had to continue to look at it, but Mo wondered, "what''s wrong with this stone statue today? Why did it suck people in?"

    "Didn''t it happen before?" Su Yuanyuan couldn''t help but ask, and said to Mo yaotou, "no, I''ve never seen this before."

    Su Yuanyuan is dignified, but elder Pi is not willing, and will soon fall into the edge of demonization.

    Baiyu mountain urged, "elder, don''t worry, your excellency is OK."

    "Is he really OK?" Elder PI stared at the white jade mountain on the edge of demonization, and the white jade mountain put its soul shackle on Lin Tian.

    Elder Pi is at ease, while others are staring at Baiyu mountain. Because Baiyu mountain is not dead, it means Lin Tian is OK.

    ...

    now in a space full of magic Qi, Lin Tian looks around with a smile, "what do you want to do when you demonize so many people?"

    In the dark, a strong voice came, "boy, you don''t have to worry about my business."

    "I don''t think you''re from the world."

    "Boy, what do you know?" The man hummed, but Lin Tian said, "I just want to know why you demonize so many people."

    "How can I tell you about this ant?" The other side is arrogant way, but Lin Tian smiled, "you believe it or not, I have broken this stone statue."

    "Funny, this stone statue can''t be broken without the power of immortal level." The man said confidently.

    Lin Tian said, "if I''m not wrong, this stone statue should be a small tunnel connecting the world of demons, and you are just a group of people who are aware of demonizing the world, and then intend to control them to do what you want to do, right?"

    The other side didn''t expect Lin Tianneng to see through and sneer, "what do you know?"

    "I guess I''m right."

    "Don''t meddle, boy, or you won''t know how to die." The other side is very forthcoming.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t let me find the entrance and exit of the tunnel, or I will block that entrance, so that you can''t sense the world."

    "It''s such a big space that you can''t find it." The man said confidently.

    Lin Tian didn''t notice. He just sat there, but six of them were already separated.

    The man in the dark didn''t know what Lin Tian was doing, but about a quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian suddenly opened his eyes, then went to a place in the dark, and looked at a faint purple light and said with a smile, "let me find it."

    At this time, the voice came from the purple light, and still shocked, "boy, how do you know this is the channel point?"

    "One, your voice comes out from here. Two, the magic Qi here finally shows that the magic Qi comes out from here."

    "Boy, you are smart, but I warn you, don''t touch this exit, or I will kill you." The man hummed.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "two cracks in different time and space have strong destructive power, but it''s very difficult for you to come down from the demon world, so if I''m not wrong, you should get a part here, right?"

    With that, Lin Tian suddenly turns around and stares at a strange shadow not far away.

    At this time, the shadow appeared, and the whole body flickered purple light, and stared at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, you should know that you should mind your own business, or you will become a corpse in the next moment."

    Lin Tian sneers, "I can find you, naturally because I am not afraid of you."

    "Don''t you think I''m weak?"

    "You are very strong, even stronger than the Ninth level of Sanxian."

    "Just know!" The other side hummed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are strong, but I am not weak. Besides, I may have more skills than you."

    "Funny, you are a man of cultivating immortality, who thinks you can stay for a long time in this place full of evil spirit?"

    But Lin Tian smiled at the evil spirit around him? Do you think these evil spirits can make me die? "

    "Your spirit is limited, and if you want to recover, you can only absorb the magic Qi around you, can''t you?" The man is not smiling.

    But Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, "you look down on me!"

    "I don''t look down on it. I''ll know next!" Finish saying, this person hands gather a palm, and face the direction of Lin Tian.

    "Boom" the powerful palm print, it''s right in front of Lin Tian.

 Chapter 881 three baptisms

    Lin Tian disappeared. The man thought Lin Tian had been killed by himself, and then he sneered, "I don''t know how to fight with him."

    "Who are you talking about?" Lin Tian''s voice laughed behind the figure, and the figure stared, "boy, you."

    "Say, why do you demonize us? Why do you induce us to lose ourselves completely?" That Lin Tian wants to know each other''s purpose very much.

    But the other side didn''t say anything, but also hummed, "boy, you go to ghost kingdom to ask."

    With that, the man came again, and this time the power, the scope of more than just.

    But Lin Tian didn''t care. He was still moving around. He couldn''t figure it out. He could only stare at it and scold, "boy, you."

    "It''s said that you''re too bad to be part of me." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "You want to die!" The other party gets mad, the magic Qi around him gathers, then becomes a huge figure, and then shakes it with one hand to catch Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian then stared at the shadow and said with a smile, "if you have no body, you are not afraid that I will use the soul method?"

    "Funny, how powerful your soul method can be in a body state." The other side ignores, but Lin Tian smiles, "how old I am depends on how big you are."

    The other party didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but when Lin Tian used soul borrowing and emptiness, the huge shadow was chased and beaten by Lin Tian.

    At last, the shadow flickered and became very weak, as if it would disappear at any time and then scolded, "boy, you, stop!"

    "Tell me your purpose, and I''ll stop!" Lin Tian smiled at each other, and the shadow said, "I won''t tell you."

    "Then, I will not be polite!"

    The other party was scared to escape from the crack, and a voice came, "boy, sooner or later I will come back."

    When Lin Tian saw each other disappear, he stared at that little bit and fell into deep thought. "The devil kingdom is coming. How does this jiuxue Tianshan exist?"

    But in order to welcome the guy in the crack, Lin Tian began to destroy the crack, until the crack was sealed, Lin Tian muttered, "it should be able to seal for a while."

    Then Lin Tian turns around and leaps out of the stone space.

    At the moment, all the people outside are still waiting anxiously. When Lin Tian suddenly appears, elder PI excitedly says, "are you ok?"

    "it''s OK."

    Elder Lan thought Lin Tian was related to elder PI, so he looked strange.

    Lin Tian stared at the white jade mountain. "You go on."

    Baiyu mountain Oh sound, began to continue to kowtow there, but this time those demonic gas did not come, as if the stone died.

    People are curious about what happened, and Lin Tian looks at elder PI, "can you demonize?"

    "I, I dare not." Elder Pi is embarrassed. Lin Tian laughs and says, "try it now."

    Elder PI needs to be angry or stimulated, so he hesitated, "I''m hard to demonize now."

    "I''ll help you." Elder LAN suddenly wanted to see what Lin Tian was going to do, so he suddenly attacked Lin Tian.

    The old pimp was shocked. "Be careful."

    Lin Tian wants to see elder Pi''s demonization at the moment, so he deliberately refuses to leave and lets elder LAN attack him.

    Seeing that elder LAN is going to meet Lin Tiantian, elder Pi is demonized, and his evil spirit is scattered.

    That Lan elder just then takes back the hand, "OK, it''s done."

    Lin Tian stares at elder PI, and Lin Tian stares at elder PI and asks, "is the voice still there?"

    "Like, no more." Elder PI was surprised.

    Not only that, elder PI can control the demonic Qi at will, and finally restore calm. The whole person can freely accept and release the demonization.

    Others were curious.

    Elder LAN frowned. "Can you really control demonization?"

    "Yes!" Elder PI was very happy, and the three elders looked at each other and wondered what happened.

    Lin Tian said what happened in the statue, and finally said, "that guy will not appear again for a while, and you should not hear that voice."

    Everyone was excited, and Lin Tian picked up his mood and looked at elder PI. "Let''s go."

    "Yes." Elder Pi is happy to leave with Lin Tian.

    But after everyone went down the mountain, elder LAN frowned, "elder PI, do you really want to go to the snow mountain temple with him?"

    "Yes, I want to find my way out of the jiuxue Tianshan Mountain." Elder PI said definitely, while elder LAN congealed, "we won''t stop you, but if there''s any danger, come back immediately."

    The two elders of the evil cloud also reminded elder PI. After elder Pi''s benediction, he followed Lin Tian to leave.

    LAN elder is not at ease, but also told Yan Mo, "keep up with them. If you have any information, immediately send someone to report."

    "Yes."

    ...

    elder PI and Lin Tian walked out of the black snow valley together, and then came to the snow outside.

    "Master, shall we go directly to the snow mountain temple now?" The elder asked, and Su Yuanyuan and Baiyu mountain wondered what the elder called master Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "wait until they find us."

    "They? Will you come to us? " Elder PI doubts.

    Sure enough, there are some disciples of Xueshan temple nearby, and these people are looking for Lin Tian.

    Until someone found Lin Tian''s trace, those people immediately rejoiced and sent someone to report, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "look, someone is coming."

    Elder PI wanted to rush out and clean up the people, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, wait a moment."

    "Wait?"

    "Yes, when they send more powerful people, and these are just little guys, it''s useless."

    Elder PI shouted, but Su Yuanyuan said awkwardly, "these are all disciples from outside."

    "It''s still rubbish, disciples from outside." Lin Tian''s words made Su Yuanyuan speechless. After all, in her eyes, the disciples from the outside world had always been her dream.

    But not far away came the sound, "where is it!"

    As if seeing hope, those disciples pointed to Lin Tian''s position one after another, "there!"

    About a moment later, a middle-aged man in plaid appeared, and the young boy was beside him, and excitedly said to him, "elder Hua, that''s him, the cheater."

    Su Yuanyuan was shocked to see this man. "It''s the leader of the disciples of the outer gate, elder Huaxi sword."

    Huaxi sword, such a name, made Baiyu mountain laugh, but the elder PI didn''t care, "it''s just a little elder, it''s no big deal."

    Huaxi sword, originally wanted to give Lin Tianxia Ma Wei, but saw the elder PI, frowning, "are you from the black snow Valley?"

    "You seem to know me." Elder Pi''s breath was released, and Huaxi sword said, "don''t be crazy, I have been baptized three times!"

    Finish saying, this Huaxi sword''s body flickers three layers of white light, and its breath soars several times.

    "Three baptisms?" Elder PI frowned, and Lin Tian wondered what the baptism was and why he could improve the cultivation of the other side so much.

 Chapter 882 the strength of the outbreak

    Seeing that elder PI was scared, Huaxi sword was proud of himself, and the young boy was shouting, "boy, crazy! Keep going crazy! "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Baiyu mountain couldn''t look down. He said, "you bandit, you have reason!"

    "If you cheat, you cheat! Don''t call me a bandit! " The young boy lied a lot, but Su Yuanyuan said to Huaxi sword, "elder Hua, it''s clear that he wanted to rob those people, but he didn''t succeed in robbing them, so he slandered him!"

    At the moment, Su Yuanyuan wants to see if Huaxi sword can change his mind, but Huaxi sword stares at him and says, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "

    Su Yuanyuan was blindfolded on the spot, and the Baiyu mountain airway, "the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked!"

    Hearing this, Huaxi sword glared, "old man, wait and see how I cut you!"

    Baiyu mountain is not afraid of anything, but also glared, "anyway, my adult, still can beat you down."

    "My lord? Which one? "

    "He!" Baiyu mountain pointed to Lin Tian, and Huaxi sword immediately laughed, and those who followed Xueshan Temple laughed one by one.

    "How could you expect a person to fit in? Are you ridiculous? " That flower Xi Jian laughed and laughed.

    White jade mountain just ignore them, but this green boy is hard not to stop, "flower elder, kill these guys."

    Hua xijianen said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll get all these people down!"

    After that, a small sword appeared in the sleeve of Huaxi sword, and the sword was dancing, with shadows everywhere.

    Those sword shadows can shuttle in the snowflakes, so that people can''t see where they have gone, but the next moment, they can come out of the surrounding snowflakes, which looks very cool.

    Baiyu mountain took a breath, "what kind of ghost sword technique is it?"

    Su Yuanyuan frowned. "Snow mountain temple is called Xifei''s swordsmanship of blowing snow."

    "Xifei blowing snow?"

    "Yes, the shadow of the sword is like the wind. It can be hidden in the snow and can kill people invisibly!" Su Yuanyuan felt gooseflesh all over at the thought of the formula.

    The Huaxi sword laughed. "Little girl, it''s not bad. I know my sword technique."

    Su Yuanyuan looks ugly, and people in the nearby Black Snow valley are curious about what to do.

    "Go to find some elders." The Yamo said to a man, and the man immediately left for help.

    However, elder PI began to demonize and stared at the Huaxi sword. "You have baptism, I have demonization. I''ll see what you can do to me!"

    Huaxi sword sneers, and then those snowflakes face up to elder PI, especially when they meet in an instant, the shadow of the sword rushes out of the snowflake and directly stabs elder PI.

    The spirit mask of elder Pi is very powerful. Those sword shadows can''t hurt him at all, which makes Baiyushan and others relieved.

    Huaxi sword can''t deal with this elder. He immediately put his target on Lin Tian and sneered, "he''s not demonized!"

    With that, the snowflakes flew to the forest and suddenly turned into countless sword shadows.

    Qingtong and others are very happy, while Baiyushan and suyuanyuan are shocked.

    Yan Mo looks ugly in the dark. But at this time, those sword shadows spread around Lin Tian one by one. They can''t touch Lin Tian at all.

    All of the them immediately looked puzzled, but elder PI laughed and said, "divide Qi skill."

    This Huaxi sword doesn''t know what the Qi separation technique is, but seeing her sword shadow can''t hurt Lin Tianhou, she gets angry, "boy, I don''t believe I can''t kill you."

    But Lin Tian stood there and let the opponent''s sword Qi attack, but nothing happened, and this continued until elder LAN arrived.

    When the three elders saw that Hua Xijian, who had been baptized three times, couldn''t take Lin Tianhou, they all looked surprised.

    Huaxi''s heart was very upset, but at this time Qingtong shouted, "elder Hua, look, they are coming."

    Huaxi sword, seeing three people coming from opposite, immediately put away his sword Qi, then stared at the people, "what? More than people, right? "

    Elder LAN smiled and said, "I heard that there was a West flying snow blowing in the snow mountain temple. I didn''t expect to see it today."

    Hua Xijian scolds in his heart, but he hums, "black snow Valley, listen, I just want this boy, so don''t interfere, or I will fight with you."

    "Oh? You alone? Did you fight us? " That Lan elder is smiling, but this Huaxi sword naturally knows that it is impossible and plans to escape.

    So Huaxi sword retreated step by step, and then shouted to the people, "withdraw!"

    These people want to leave quickly, but Lin Tian suddenly disappears from his original position, appears in the direction of Huaxi sword''s escape, and stops in front of him, emptily destroys and opens.

    A black whirlpool hit the Huaxi sword, and the Huaxi sword has no strong soul defense device or power.

    Therefore, this raid left Huaxi sword seriously injured and fell to the ground on the spot. Qingtong and others had already run far away, but when they saw Huaxi sword''s encounter, Qingtong trembled, "monster!"

    Then Qingtong and others hurriedly withdraw.

    Elder LAN and others were stunned to see the scene. They couldn''t even believe that Lin Tian, a man who had been baptized three times, had been defeated.

    At the moment, Hua Xijian didn''t expect that Lin Tian, who had been seriously injured by Hua Xijian, was in the same situation. So he stared at Lin Tian angrily. "Boy, I''m the person in charge of the gate outside the snow mountain temple. You can''t hurt me."

    "I don''t care who you are!" Lin Tian is not polite, and gives him several virtual exterminations. He screams repeatedly, and finally Lin Tian points his hand on his forehead.

    People wondered what Lin Tian was going to do, but Bai Yushan said with a smile, "he''s finished."

    After a while, Lin Tian took back his hand and said to the Huaxi sword, "wait for me nearby first."

    Hua Xijian stares at Lin Tian in horror, but Lin Tian orders him to leave. Then he turns around and leaves.

    Lin Tian tidies up his mood and goes back to elder PI and others. "OK, it''s OK."

    Elder Pi''s demonization disappeared, while elder LAN stared at Lin Tian suspiciously, "you, how did you do that just now?"

    "I have my skills, but it''s a secret." Lin Tian smiled and didn''t intend to explain.

    Then he left with several elders of the epithelia, and the two elders of the evil cloud stared at the back of Lin Tian in astonishment. The Yamu even went up and said, "this guy is so powerful."

    Evil black also frowns, "how powerful is it that he defeats a person who has been baptized for three times?"

    Yunbai exclaimed, "if I was against him, I would be knocked down by the boy."

    Don''t mention the cloud white. Just at the moment when Lin Tian put out his emptiness, elder LAN felt a kind of fear in his heart, as if something was peeping into his soul.

    "Three elders, shall we follow them?" Yan Mo suddenly looks at these three elders curiously.

 Chapter 883 respective spokesmen

    Elder LAN looked back and said, "well, if they are determined to go to the snow mountain temple, we can''t stop them. Besides, the boy''s ability is more terrible than we think."

    The two elders of evil cloud agree with elder LAN. After all, Lin Tian''s ability is too strong. Even if they go, they may not be able to help, so they have to give up protection.

    Then the three took everyone back to the black snow valley.

    ...

    in the snow, the Huaxi sword was waiting, and Su Yuanyuan was shocked, "why is he still here?"

    Baiyushan smiled and said, "he was subdued by our adults."

    "What? Subdued? "

    Su Yuanyuan was shocked, and the elder PI exclaimed, "master, although you only fit in, you are not worse than that year."

    "Have I ever made a difference?" Lin tianxie laughed, and elder PI said with a smile, "no, no!"

    But Huaxi sword came to Lin Tian nervously and said to Lin Tian respectfully, "my Lord."

    "Ask you something."

    "Your Excellency." That Huaxi sword dare not refuse, but Lin Tian stares at him and asks, "it is said that you Xueshan temple has a place to leave jiuxuetian mountain, right?"

    After that, PI Chang stared at Huaxi sword. After all, he couldn''t be sure at the moment. He only knew that there was a record on the stone tablet on the magic snow mountain.

    To this question, Hua Xijian said awkwardly, "this is a rumor all the time, but we don''t know where it is."

    "You don''t know?"

    "Yes."

    "Who knows?" Lin Tianhu hesitates to stare at Huaxi sword, and Huaxi sword hesitates to say, "well, I have to ask the sect leader. After all, in some places, only the sect leader is qualified to go. We are not qualified to go."

    Elder PI said happily, "it must be the places that can''t go."

    Lin Tian put his hand on Hua Xijian''s shoulder, and Hua Xijian was shocked. "My Lord, I didn''t lie."

    "Don''t worry, I just want to see how powerful you are after three baptisms." Lin Tian finished, eyes closed, and then the awareness of penetration into each other''s body.

    At this time, Lin Tian sees three white lights around the other side''s Dantian, and these three white lights are similar to the ten thousand fold technique, which can increase the strength.

    "Is it the same as the myriad skill?" Lin Tian guessed in his heart, but he wondered how these three layers of light could exist for a long time.

    That Huaxi sword didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but he said uneasily, "are you looking at the light of baptism, my lord?"

    "Well, how did it come?" Lin Tian, looking back, took back his hand and asked.

    Huaxi sword explained, "we have a holy pool in Xueshan temple. If you go in once, you will be baptized once."

    "Oh? One baptism in one? "

    "Yes, but there are regulations in the snow mountain temple. Only those who have made great contributions can go in, and the requirements for going in are different every time. So if you want to baptize many times, you need to make great contributions." Hua Xijian explained.

    Lin Tian frowned, "what can I do to make contribution to the nine snow mountain, where there are snow everywhere?"

    "In jiuxue Tianshan, there is a spirit animal farm, which is full of spirit animals, and it''s very fierce, so it judges contributions according to the quality of different spirit animals."

    "Catch the spirit beast?"

    "Yes, if you hand in the spirit beast, you will contribute." Hua Xijian explained.

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "you can go back."

    "I, can I really go back?" Hua Xijian said excitedly, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, but before I go back, I want to find someone."

    "Say."

    Lin Tian gets out Tianluo''s appearance, and Huaxi sword sees her and says, "that genius girl, Tianluo."

    "Oh? So you know her? " Lin Tianlai asked excitedly. Hua Xijian explained, "you don''t know something. Just yesterday, a teacher appeared with her and beat many people with her powerful strength. Therefore, she was summoned by our sect leader and named as the saint daughter of Xueshan temple!"

    "The virgin?" Elder Pi''s eyes widened, and Su Yuanyuan said in surprise, "Saint daughter?"

    Lin Tian was curious and asked, "is there anything special about this saint? See how surprised you are! "

    Elder PI replied, "master, there has been a saint in Xueshan temple for thousands of years, and every saint is very powerful."

    "It is said that every saint has a unique ability," Su added

    Lin Tian heard that Tianluo was very powerful, but he stared at Huaxi sword. "Where is she now?"

    "Well, I haven''t seen her since she became a saint, but if you want to know, I''ll check for you." Said Huaxi sword.

    "Go."

    Hua Xijian immediately turns around and leaves, while Su Yuanyuan looks at Lin Tian strangely, "if she really becomes a saint, would you like to find her?"

    "Why not?" Lin Tian asked, but Su Yuanyuan worried, "she has become a saint. She has a special identity. I''m afraid you want to see her, but you don''t have to see her."

    "I''ll kill whoever doesn''t let me see." Lin Tian dominates the airway, while Su Yuanyuan has nothing to say on the spot.

    Elder PI was puzzled. "It''s very harsh to choose the saint daughter in the snow mountain temple, and it''s said that it needs the approval of the mountain god of the snow mountain temple."

    "Mountain God?" Lin Tian is curious to see elder PI, and elder PI explains to God, "it is said that there is a temple in this snow mountain temple, in which there is a stone statue of an immortal. They worship this immortal, so this immortal is called Mountain God by them."

    Lin Tian said in a voice, "maybe it''s the spokesman of the fairyland."

    "Spokesperson?" Elder PI didn''t know what he meant, but Lin Tian knew that some immortals like to go to the lower world to play tricks on gods and demons. They use their own skills to build forces in the lower world and worship themselves as gods of ordinary people.

    However, this situation is forbidden by the five immortals officials, but the nine snow Tianshan Mountain is obviously not under the care of the five immortals officials, so there is the mountain god.

    Seeing Lin Tian in a daze, elder PI said, "master, what are you thinking?"

    "I''m wondering if it''s not under the care of five immortal officials." Lin Tian explained, and the elder PI hesitated, "this place is really not under the care of the five immortal officials. Moreover, if you come in, you haven''t heard that you can go out."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "that''s interesting."

    "Interesting?" The elder PI was puzzled, but Lin Tian said, "the stone statue on the snow mountain, the mountain god of the snow mountain temple, has explained one thing."

    "What is it?"

    "It''s not under the control of the five immortal officials, but they all appear here. It''s obviously related to the immortal world and the demon world." Lin Tian''s explanation was blindfolded by the people present.

    However, for these people who have never been to the devil kingdom or the fairyland, Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but silently waited for Huaxi sword to help him find the whereabouts of Tianluo.

 Chapter 884 crazy inner disciples

    Elder PI and others could only look at each other, and did not know what Lin Tian said. Until half an hour later, huaxijian came back from Xueshan temple.

    "Sir, I have news." Hua Xijian looks at Lin Tian excitedly, and Lin Tian quickly asks, "say."

    Hua Xijian explained, "it''s said that the saint went to the spirit beast farm recently."

    "To the spirit beast farm?"

    "Yes, go there to find the special spirit beast, but I don''t know. I only know these things." Hua Xijian explained.

    Lin Tian asked, "where is the spirit beast farm?"

    Hua Xijian told Lin Tian and others the location one by one and said, "I have to go back quickly, or people in the snow mountain temple will doubt me."

    "Go." After Lin Tian finished, Hua Xijian hurriedly withdrew, while elder PI said, "master, let''s go now?"

    "Go to the spirit animal farm first." Lin Tian would like to see Tianluo at the moment, so he immediately went to the so-called spirit beast field.

    Because there are many strange animals in the spirit field, people in the snow mountain temple, even some other people in jiuxue mountain, often come here to hunt.

    So at a glance, we can see a lot of people, even small towns, outside the spirit beast arena.

    "So many people?" Lin Tian looks curious, and Su Yuanyuan explains, "I''ve heard of this town."

    "Oh? What is it? "

    "Because jiuxue Tianshan is a closed space, many people will come to this town to exchange for cultivation or exchange materials, and the beast Dan of the spirit beast is the exchange currency."

    "Beast Dan?"

    "Well, only the beast Dan can be taken from the spirit beast field, and the spirit stone is one piece less here, so the spirit stone is not conducive to circulation." That Su Yuanyuan explains.

    Elder Pi on one side also said, "I''ve heard about it, but most of the people here are from the snow mountain temple, so we from the black snow Valley seldom come here."

    "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Tian takes three people and walks into the town.

    In this small town, there are all kinds of people, and some people look at some strangers in Lin Tian and immediately come forward and shout, "everyone, we have good animal blood here."

    "And the beast Dan."

    "I have magic weapon, spirit grass, everything."

    But Lin Tian didn''t stop. Instead, after they had walked a long distance, a group of people came in front of them.

    These people look not simple one by one, and the clothes they wear are also from the snow mountain temple.

    At the same time, a man appeared behind these people. It was the young boy.

    Qingtong wanted to come here for help, but when he met Lin Tian, he immediately said excitedly, "kill elder martial brother, it''s him!"

    At this time, a man with four layers of white light came out of the crowd, and the man looked like more than 30 years old. He was very young, but the man was wearing red Lin armour on fire, which seemed to be inlaid with scales of some kind of spirit beast.

    Business people around saw the young man, one by one surprised, "it''s arc extinguishing."

    Qingtong shouts to Lin Tian and others, "boy, do you know who he is? We are the disciples of the inner gate of Xueshan temple, elder martial brother

    Su Yuanyuan heard the inner disciple take a breath and said to Lin Tian, "inner disciple, it''s not easy."

    But Lin Tian doesn''t care, but elder PI goes out and stares at the arc extinguishing, "you are the only one? Want to hurt him? "

    The arc extinguished glanced at the elder PI and sneered, "who do I think is originally from the black snow Valley?"

    Hearing the black snow Valley, the people around were even hotter.

    "How dare people from the black snow Valley come here?"

    "Are they not afraid of being encircled by the people of the snow mountain temple?"

    Elder PI was not afraid at all. He stared at the arc extinguishing and said, "I can''t see your goods."

    Arc out but sneer, "I''m a man who has been baptized four times. Do you know what it means?"

    "So what?" Elder PI didn''t care at all, but he laughed and said, "in the snow mountain temple, people who have been baptized four times increase their power at least ten times, and I''m flying in a perfect state, ten times, do you know what it means?"

    Of course, elder PI knows, but he is not willing to show weakness. "I''m not bad either."

    "You? Isn''t it magic? But what? " That extinguishes an arc to finish saying, cold eye a flash, a regiment of fire in front of the body directly hit this skin elder to fly.

    All the people hissed, and the young boy laughed, "you''re good at this. Do you want to fight with me? Naive! "

    Elder PI never thought that the people who had been baptized four times were so terrible, and Su Yuanyuan and Baiyu mountain also thought of it.

    Especially just now when the arc went out of the hand brake, even the white jade mountain of the flying master felt fear in his heart.

    But elder PI was unwilling. He got up and planned to continue. But Lin Tian said to him, "you are not his opponent. Step back."

    Elder PI had no choice but to retreat to Lin Tian, while the young boy said to Mie arc, "brother Mie, it''s this guy who bothers me to collect the protection fee and injures me."

    But he stared at Lin Tian and sneered, "do you know how stupid you have done, boy?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Su Yuanyuan said, "you do bad things, and there is reason."

    "Do bad things? What is a bad thing? " That arc out sneer, and the green child is to say with a smile, "we just receive some benefits, is this a problem?"

    "Impudent." Su Yuanyuan didn''t expect that the people in Xueshan temple were so shameless, but the people nearby were used to it.

    As for the people in the snow mountain temple, they began to shout, some cheered, "kill elder martial brother, let that kid kneel down."

    Arc out laugh at the crowd, "OK, I''ll meet your wishes."

    Then the arc extinguished stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, do you hear me? They want you to kneel. "

    "Kneel down?"

    "Yes, you kneel down. I can spare your life, or you may not even have it." Arc is very arrogant to say.

    Qingtong then gloated, "boy, kneel quickly, or kill elder martial brother, you will not be happy."

    "All over the world, no one can make me kneel except my parents and teachers!" Lin Tian suddenly laughed.

    People in Xueshan Temple didn''t expect that Lin Tian would dare to be so crazy at this time. People around the temple wondered who Lin Tian was. They dared to challenge others if they could get together.

    The arc extinguished, but he was very happy. "I just like your hard bone."

    "Tough? Maybe it''s thorny. " Lin Tian smiled rather than laughed, but he sniggered, "boy, let''s see how I can break your bone."

    "You''d better think about it." Lin Tian is not afraid to laugh at the arc extinguishing instead, as if threatening him.

    Mie arc is a disciple of the inner gate of Xueshan temple. He usually bullies people around with his own skills, but now he is threatened by a person who fits in. He is very upset immediately. "If you don''t kneel today, I won''t call it Mie arc!"

 Chapter 885 black evil formation

    The momentum of extinguishing the arc, let the people of the snow mountain temple, immediately come to the force, and make a fuss there, "let him kneel down!"

    Qingtong is even more excited, "boy, you are dead today."

    At this time, the fire on the arc extinguishing body flickered, and then countless flames fell on Lin Tian, and Lin Tian disappeared from its original position.

    The people at the scene looked around, and the arc out cold eyes said, "boy, you think you hide, I can''t catch you?"

    I saw that the arc extinguished suddenly attacked to a place, which was just a part of Lin Tian. When the other party attacked, the part disappeared.

    However, Lin Tian''s voice rang, "you don''t even know which one is me, how can you attack me?"

    "Boy, you have the courage to come out. Don''t be sneaky." This arc extinguishing airway, but secretly scolded, "what''s the origin of this damned boy? How can he move so fast?"

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly comes to the back of the arc extinguishing. The arc extinguishing is worthy of being a master in the inner gate of the snow mountain temple. He immediately senses Lin Tian behind him, and a spirit mask behind him protects him, so that Lin Tian''s blood devil sword cannot be pierced at all.

    The arc extinguishing jump to one side, keep a distance with Lin Tian, and stare at Lin Tian and laugh, "boy, just attack you, you can''t hurt me."

    Qingtong and others cheered one by one, "destroy elder martial brother''s power."

    Nearby onlookers sighed one by one, and some said, "four baptisms are really not simple."

    "If it''s ten times, it''s even more amazing." They all said one by one.

    When Lin Tian knew that the opponent''s defense was very strong, he planned to try virtual extinction, so he borrowed the soul power of the opponent and then used virtual extinction.

    This black whirlpool hit the arc extinguishing body. The surface of the arc extinguishing seems to be OK, but the mind is as miserable as being bombarded by something. But he insisted, "boy, I have something to do today. I''ll withdraw first, but I''ll kill you if I come back."

    Finish saying, that extinguish arc to stare at the person of snow mountain temple, "go."

    The people at the scene were all curious about what was going on. Some people murmured, "is he really in a hurry?"

    "I guess so. Otherwise, with his powerful power, I won''t be afraid of a guy who fits in."

    Lin Tian, however, put up his momentum and looked at the disappeared people and smiled, "you have a thick skin."

    Su Yuanyuan asked curiously, "what happened just now, Mr. Lin?"

    Elder PI and Baiyushan are also curious to stare at Lin Tian. Lin Tian says what happened just now, and everyone knows what happened.

    "The guy was scared away." That white jade mountain couldn''t help laughing, but Lin Tian was not in the mood to care for these people, but inquired about Tianluo from the nearby people.

    But the people who were present didn''t see Tianluo, which made him frown, "is that Huaxi sword pit me?"

    Su Yuanyuan hesitated, "maybe the woman you are looking for has used any special protection method, and it is normal that you can''t see her."

    Bai Yushan agreed, "yes, this woman is so amazing. If she appears, she can''t be unaware, unless she has something to cover her face or something."

    Elder PI agreed, "master, what they said is reasonable."

    "It seems that we can only go to this spirit beast farm to have a look." Lin Tian is helpless, and then takes three people to enter the spirit beast field.

    ...

    in the snow on the other side, the arc extinguishing face paled, and the young boy wondered, "what''s the matter with you, elder martial brother Mie?"

    "This guy has a very strong soul attack." Arc out angry way, and green children stare big eyes, "what? So terrible? "

    "I need help." Then he takes Qingtong to find someone. Lin Tian and the three people are walking in a huge forest.

    In this forest, we can see some spirit beasts everywhere, but they are all weak spirit beasts that can appear in front of them. Moreover, these weak spirit beasts seem to have little value, so no one is willing to catch them.

    But for Lin Tian, he closed his eyes and made use of all things to recover. Through the forest, he checked the recent surroundings.

    "What is he doing?" Su Yuanyuan suddenly couldn''t help but ask, and Baiyushan hesitated, "what do you think?"

    But elder PI looked at Lin Tian curiously until Lin Tian frowned, and then opened his eyes and said, "yesterday, she came here, and also followed a group of female disciples of Xueshan temple."

    "How do you know?" Su Yuanyuan takes a breath, and the white jade mountain stares at Lin Tian, wondering why.

    Lin Tian pointed to the surrounding trees, "through the trees, I know."

    "So powerful?" Su Yuanyuan exclaimed, but Lin Tian didn''t explain much. Instead, he began to look for the trace of Tianluo in the forest.

    But an hour later, those people in the snow mountain temple appeared again, especially the arc extinguishing elated, "boy, I''m here again."

    Qingtong also laughed, "this time, you have to die."

    Su Yuanyuan said gloomily, "Why are they again?"

    Baiyu mountain is even more airway, "why do you come here again

    "What? We had something just now. " The young boy also learned to put out the arc brazenly way, but put out the arc but sneer, "don''t talk to them nonsense."

    After Qingtong''s benediction, he shouted to the crowd, "come on, take out the magic weapon."

    At this time, the crowd dispersed, and then one by one took out a piece of black talismans, and held the black talismans in his hand, and then meditated.

    After a while, these talismans form a black border and surround Lin Tian and others.

    "Ha ha! Get it done. " When the arc went out, the green boy stared at the people in the black cover and said, "now, you are dead."

    "What the hell is this?" Su Yuanyuan hurried, while elder PI congealed, "it''s the famous black evil formation in jiuxue Tianshan."

    "Heisha array?" Su Yuanyuan was as surprised as if he knew something, but that Baiyu mountain didn''t understand it, and his face was still confused, "is there anything powerful about it?"

    "The black spirit array can resist both soul and magic, so it''s hard for those trapped in it to leave, and even the soul will weaken a little bit until it dissipates." After that, the elder began to demonize and attack the black cover.

    But the black cover couldn''t be broken at all, and Su Yuanyuan and Baiyu mountain also tried, and the results were the same, which couldn''t be shaken at all.

    The arc extinguishing stare at Lin Tian proudly, "boy, I know your soul power and soul method are good, but with this, your soul method can''t be used, and the soul will gradually weaken."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but he found a magic thing, that is, the power released by the black evil formation can condense the seventh part, which is also the dark part.

    This dark body is twinkling with black light, twinkling.

    Lin Tian secretly said, "it seems that the power of this talisman is a little interesting."

    People don''t know that Lin Tian is absorbing the surrounding power, while the young boy is still laughing, "boy, hurry up, kowtow to elder martial brother Mie and admit your mistake, we will consider letting you go!"

 The so-called variation in Chapter 886 is just demonization

    Lin Tian still closed his eyes, ignored the shouting of these people, and even finally sat down.

    "Is this kid crazy?" Qingtong looks at Lin Tian in the array strangely, and the arc extinguishes and hums, "whether he is crazy or not, we will continue to output our strength to keep this talisman in the black evil array!"

    "Yes!"

    These people answered, while the others inside were a little upset, especially Su Yuanyuan felt dizzy.

    Baiyu mountain is pale, elder Pi is better, but his brow is tight and wrinkled, "master, this black evil formation attacks the soul a little bit."

    Lin Tian almost forgot that there were so many others, so he opened his eyes, "I''d better deal with them first."

    After that, Lin Tian disappears from his original position, but when he appears, he stands behind those people and hooks them up. All the talismans fly to Lin Tian''s palm.

    The crowd was shocked, and the arc extinguishing frightened them to run. The speed was very fast. As for Qingtong, he wanted to run, but Lin Tian stopped him quickly this time, and a virtual extinction made him scream.

    "Cool?" Lin Tian stared at Qingtong, and Qingtong said in horror, "I am wrong."

    Lin Tian pointed to his forehead, and the young boy hurriedly said, "you, what are you going to do?"

    "I want to ask you something, of course." But when Lin Tian''s finger touches the green child, there is a strong soul in the green child''s body that directly collides with Lin Tian''s hand.

    Lin Tian was shocked by this sudden force and retreated several steps. But the young boy was very happy. Then he clapped his heart and let go of his airway. "Fortunately, the master gave me the talisman."

    Finish saying, that green child hand takes out a Dan medicine, then forcefully flicks, next moment whole person disappeared.

    Lin Tian frowned, and Su Yuandao said, "it''s the elixir of hiding."

    Lin Tian stared at these talismans in the palm of his hand, and the powerful soul power just now muttered, "it seems that there is a strong soul behind these people."

    "A man with a strong soul?" Su Yuanyuan and others looked at each other, and did not know what Lin Tian said, but Lin Tian absorbed the power of the talisman and transferred it to his dark separation.

    After all, Lin said, "let''s go. Let''s keep looking."

    The three had to follow in silence, and after the arc went far, they rested in a place, but scolded in their hearts, "how could the master''s talisman be so easily taken away by that boy?"

    At this time, Qingtong hurriedly came, "kill elder martial brother."

    "He didn''t kill you?" The arc extinguishing curiosity asked, and the young boy took out a spirit talisman and said, "fortunately, the master gave me this spirit talisman."

    Arc out nodded, "it''s not easy."

    "Green child is depressed however way," how to do now

    "I can only ask the master to come out of the mountain." The arc out was depressed, and Qingtong had to say, "OK, let''s go."

    ...

    in the forest, Lin Tiansi did not see Tianluo and other people, but saw a group of people fighting with a group of spirit beasts.

    These people are all sanxiu, and those spirit beasts are crazy, even their eyes are red.

    "These spirit beasts feel different from ordinary spirit beasts." Lin Tian could see at a glance that he was curious.

    Su Yuanyuan explained, "it''s rumored that some spirit beasts will mutate."

    "Variation?"

    "Yes, it''s like magic, and it''s powerful once every time it mutates. Look at these, it''s said that it''s mutated once when there''s a layer of red light in your eyes."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that there was such a spirit beast and said with a smile, "it seems that not only the world of Warcraft, fairyland and even the world of demons are involved in the business here!"

    "Demon world?" People didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian explained, "spirit beasts are usually cultivated into immortal beasts, but now they are demonized. As for this power, it''s not what they should have, but it comes from the demon world."

    "Demonization?" These people were shocked. After all, in their eyes, a spirit beast can''t be a demon.

    At this time, people in front of the war saw Lin Tian and others, and asked for help.

    Su Yuanyuan is kind enough to leap out to help, while Baiyu mountain is curious, "what about us?"

    "Go." Lin Tian said, white jade mountain and elder PI flew out one by one.

    Three people joined in, and the spirit beasts were beaten away, and those people were grateful to Lin Tian and others.

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "everyone, can I ask you something?"

    "Say it!" Those people would like to tell Lin Tian and others what they know, and Lin Tian said, "there is a line of women, where are they going?"

    After Lin Tian finished speaking, he looked around. Because there were no trees here, there were only some bare hills, so he planned to inquire about these people.

    These people really know, only listen to their leader said, "last night, we met in the front of a valley, and then they chase a spirit beast, and then disappeared."

    "Chasing spirit beast?"

    "Yes, a flaming bird."

    Lin Tianhu doubted, "the flaming bird? What spirit beast is this? "

    Su Yuanyuan asked curiously, "Mr. Lin, shall we continue?"

    Lin Tian said, "let''s go."

    Those people are on the side of the persuasion, "everyone, you must not go to the front."

    "Why?" Su Yuanyuan is puzzled, but those people explain that the spirit beast''s character has changed greatly, one by one, they are very violent.

    Some people also said, "those spirit beasts, one by one, are mutated, and very terrible."

    "No, they hurt people everywhere, so don''t get close."

    But Lin Tian did not listen to these people''s advice, or to these people after inquiring about the whereabouts of the valley, he took three people to go.

    Those people see Lin Tian and others don''t listen to advice and have to turn around and leave.

    ...

    at the moment, at the place where there is black fog at the foot of a mountain in jiuxue Tianshan, the arc extinguishing shouted to it, "master, help me."

    "I''ll give you everything you want. How can I come back?" Said the man impatiently.

    That arc chute, "your things are not reliable, and that kid took them away in a second."

    "Not reliable? Do you dare to say that my things are not reliable? " At this time, a group of people appeared, and then gradually appeared.

    I see this is an old man. He is black all over. Only his teeth and eyes are white. At the same time, he wears all kinds of bracelets on his hand. He looks very unsophisticated.

    However, Mie arc was frightened by the eyes of the other party. "Master Kong, I know you are powerful, but this time the black spirit talisman you gave us was really taken away by the boy. If you don''t believe it, you can ask these people."

    The man named Master Kong, with his eyes crossed, all the people in the room trembled as if they were being stared at by evil spirits.

    "Master Kong, that''s true. Don''t believe it. You can see my talisman. There are traces left by him on it."

    "Talisman?"

    "Yes, he attacked my soul. He saved me, and it''s recorded on it." The young boy trembled with a talisman.

 Chapter 887 ghost art, one armed ghost hand

    Master Kong took the talisman to his hand and infused it with consciousness. Then the talisman recorded Lin Tian''s invasion of the young boy with virtual destruction.

    Seeing this, Master Kong immediately became interested. "This soul attack is a little unique."

    Qingtong''s benediction, and the arc extinguishing was obviously very angry, "no, this boy is too hateful, the black whirlpools hit down, very uncomfortable."

    "I think I''ll see him later." Master Kong immediately came to enjoy himself, while Mie arc and Qingtong were very happy. They immediately invited Master Kong to go out.

    After Master Kong took some things, he followed them and left.

    ...

    Lin Tian and three others in the valley have been surrounded by a group of spirit beasts.

    These animals, one by one, have red eyes, and some of them have already twinkled with two layers of red light. Obviously, they have changed twice.

    "Look, these animals are terrible," said Su Yuanyuan

    "What now?" That white jade mountain is more anxious, and elder PI looks at the spirit beast that comes out everywhere, and his face is ugly, "so many, want to deal with, not so easy."

    Lin Tian smiled, "just in time, let them help me find someone."

    "They?" They looked at each other and didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian had come to a group of spirit beasts like wolves, and his trap skill was opened.

    The spirit beast''s eyes immediately returned to peace, and he stared at Lin Tian in horror. Lin Tian smiled at them, "be obedient, or you will not be spared."

    Then Su Yuanyuan and others saw a shock scene, that is, these beasts and Lin Tian made a contract.

    It''s amazing to see that all the people are confused. When Lin Tian takes down a group of spirit beasts, the other spirit beasts run away.

    Lin Tian stares at the spirit beasts and asks them, "have you ever seen a group of women chasing a flaming bird?"

    The beasts said they had seen it, and they also said where the bird was hiding.

    Lin Tian immediately let these spirit beasts lead the way, and those spirit beasts lead the way in front, Lin Tian and others follow.

    But half an hour later, the sky began to turn black. Elder PI and others were shocked and wondered why the place was good and why it was dark.

    Lin Tian laughs, "finally."

    "Do you know who it is, my lord?" Baiyushan asked curiously, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "from the snow mountain temple."

    Su Yuanyuan and other people looked surprised. At this time, those people in the snow mountain temple appeared again. However, they did not dare to approach. They could only keep a certain distance there, and surrounded a person who was black all over.

    Elder PI looked shocked when he saw this man. "Kong you?"

    Kong you chuckled, "I didn''t expect that I had been closed for many years, and someone else recognized me."

    Elder PI looked ugly after being confirmed, and said to Lin Tian, "master, he is a monster with a strong soul."

    "A strong soul?"

    "Yes, he is also a master of ghost cultivation." Elder Pi''s voice was gracious, but Su Yuanyuan was muttering, "it''s said that it''s him who is the ghost of jiuxue Tianshan."

    "Ghost repair? I dare not! " Kong you laughed, and Su Yuanyuan knew that the other side must be bad at coming, so he asked, "what are you doing here?"

    Kong you said with a smile, "these two invited me to deal with some people, so I''ll take a look."

    Su Yuanyuan frowned, and the elder said to Lin Tian, "master, it''s better to withdraw first."

    "Withdraw?"

    "Yes, this guy is very difficult to deal with, and there are many ghost skills, so it''s best to withdraw." Although elder PI didn''t want to, he said what he thought.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "I''m not afraid of ghost cultivators."

    The old three of PI Chang were stunned. They didn''t know what to say, but Kong Youxie laughed, "boy, you are not timid. You are not afraid of me."

    "I just want to send you a message. You''d better not offend me, otherwise." As soon as Lin Tian finished, Kong you laughed.

    The arc extinguishing and the green boy laughed too.

    Until Kong you''s breath was released, and Lin Tian saw it and said with a smile, "you made those talismans and talismans."

    "That''s right. I''m a ghost cultivator, and I can be a ghost talisman."

    Lin Tian said, "that''s right. I have some questions."

    "Ask me?" That Kong you is a little surprised, but Lin Tianen says, but this Kong you laughs, "boy, if you want to recognize me, I welcome you with both hands."

    "I''m not surrendering. I''m just curious about what materials your talismans are made of and why there are so many ghost Qi on them." Lin Tian stares at Kong you.

    Kong you''s face immediately darkened. "What do you know, boy?"

    "It seems that these talismans are really related to ghost Qi." Lin Tian smiled, but the hole began to get annoyed. "You boy, look, I have to give you some color to see."

    With that, a group of ghost gas came out of the ground and quickly caught Lin Tian.

    This sudden ghost gas made elder PI and others wonder how they appeared.

    For arc extinguishing, he saw the same hope, and said excitedly, "Master Kong, you are still powerful. Once you give a shot, you will trap this boy."

    Young boy also flattered, "that''s right, once Master Kong makes a move, this kid is finished."

    Kong you stared at Lin Tian with a smile. "Boy, ghost gas is good for ghost cultivators, but it''s not good for non ghost cultivators like you."

    "What? You want to take me down because of the ghost gas? " Lin Tian asked, but Kong you smiled strangely, "don''t worry, this is just the beginning. Wait for these ghost Qi to turn into a chain, and the chain will lock the soul in your body and seal it up at last."

    Hearing this, Su Yuanyuan and others were shocked. Elder PI also looked at Lin Tian and asked, "master, are you ok?"

    "Small." Lin Tian is totally wrong, but Mr. PI Chang feels insecure. As for Baiyu mountain, he is curious.

    Only those people in the snow mountain temple were elated, and the arc extinguishing man said happily, "boy, Master Kong is the most powerful ghost cultivator under the nine snow mountain, and you are honored to be sealed by him."

    "Pleasure?" Lin tianxie smiles, and then all the ghost Qi disappears.

    Baiyushan and others were relieved, and Kongyu''s face began to look ugly, and he stared at Lin Tian, "boy, do you have anything to breathe those ghost gases?"

    "I did." Lin Tian said simply.

    "You? Ridiculous! You are not ghost repair! "

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "ignorant!"

    After seeing Lin Tian, Kong you said with a big smile, "look for death!"

    At this time, a huge black arm appeared on the ground, which was composed of ghost Qi.

    Seeing this, Su Yuanyuan and others are scared to be silly, while arc extinguishing and others are very happy.

 Chapter 888 the powerful hegemon

    The arm transformed by the great ghost technique grabbed Lin Tian''s thigh and grew countless "rattan". These were all transformed by ghost Qi and then entangled Lin Tian.

    Kong you is very happy, "boy, see, my ghost skill, you can''t resist it!"

    "You''d better step up your efforts, otherwise you won''t hurt me." Lin Tian deliberately stimulates the opponent to make his attack stronger, so that he can transform a little more.

    Sure enough, this hole was swindled and began to increase its strength. Those "vines" pestered Lin Tian one by one, but Lin Tian always absorbed the power of the vines.

    Kong you always felt strange, but he still strengthened his efforts, but after a while, the "cane" became weaker and weaker.

    Lin Tian laughs, "you''re not good at that."

    "Well, that''s what I was careless about." After Kongyu finished, he took out a pill and put it into his mouth. The ghost Qi on his body became stronger and stronger, and the power of the ghost skill he used naturally increased.

    But Lin Tian let him attack, while elder Pi on one side was curious about what was going on.

    Not only these people, but also after finding out that the arc is out of order, they asked, "Master Kong, how can this kid still enjoy himself?"

    Qingtong also felt very similar and asked strangely, "Master Kong, is there something wrong?"

    "No, I''m the cane from the ghost skill, but the ghost vine, let alone the spirit of the combination realm, that is, the spirit of the rising realm, must be obedient!" Kong you said confidently.

    But people don''t think Lin Tian looks very painful at all.

    Lin Tian continued to stimulate, "this is too weak!"

    Kongyu is furious, a leap, very fast, just like a shadow, hitting Lin Tian with one hand, and injecting powerful ghost Qi.

    I thought that the crazy output of ghost gas could make Lin Tian''s body severely damaged, but these ghost gases enter the forest celestial body as if they were entering the bottomless hole.

    "What''s the matter?" Kong you stares at Lin Tian, who laughs and says, "why don''t you try this one?"

    Lin Tian borrows the soul power of the other party, and then exerts virtual destruction. The powerful virtual destruction hits Kong you. Kong you frowns, but soon calms down and takes a few steps back.

    "Boy, you are a little better than I thought." Kong you didn''t seem to be affected much.

    Lin Tian looks curious. "You are a bully!"

    Kong you stares, "you know how to bully ghosts, boy?"

    "Hegemonic body, it is said that you are not afraid of the spirit of any ghost technique or soul method, that is to say, your soul is very special." Lin Tian is a little surprised at the moment.

    Kong you hums, "you should know that your soul skill has no effect on me."

    "It doesn''t work, but you can''t help me, can you?" Lin Tian laughs at Kong you.

    Kong you is not happy. He can use other ghost skills again, but no matter what those ghost skills are, Lin Tian can''t help it.

    On the contrary, Lin Tian continued to enjoy it until half a quarter of an hour later, Kong you gave up completely, even staring at Lin Tian like a monster, "you, you wait, I will kill you."

    With that, kongyou turns around and is ready to leave, but Lin Tian suddenly moves to the arc extinguishing side, and the blood devil sword stabs him.

    The arc extinguishing didn''t expect Lin Tian to attack himself suddenly, which made him stare, "you."

    "Death!" Lin Tian directly uses the soul power of Kong you and cooperates with his own virtual extinction to create numerous black whirlpools again.

    These whirlpools directly beat and maim the spirits of all the snow mountain temples on site, and then one by one fell to the ground into a corpse.

    "Here." Kong you stared.

    Lin Tian smiled at Kong you and said, "you are powerful, but you can''t do these things."

    "You can, I can!" Kong you said

    After that, Kongyu suddenly cast ghost skills to Su Yuanyuan and other people. Lin Tian was ready to move back and let them back. He came to bear those ghost skills.

    Kong you is not willing to pursue those people to attack, but he can always be stopped by Lin Tian.

    This made Kong you scold in his heart, "this kid can fit in clearly. Why is he so fast?"

    But no one explained to him, and Lin Tian asked the three people, "first, you follow the spirit beasts, they will take you to hide."

    The three men hesitated for a long time until the spirit beast took them away, and Kongyu wanted to catch up with them, but Lin Tian was very fast and could always stop him.

    This makes kongyou angry. "Boy, you."

    "I won''t let you succeed." Lin Tian smiled, and Kong Youqi gritted his teeth. "Boy, you killed the people in the snow mountain temple. They won''t let you go."

    "You think I''m afraid of the snow mountain temple?" Lin Tian asked, and Kong you said, "I hope you always think so."

    With that, Kongyu turns around and plans to fly away, but Lin Tian suddenly breaks out a lot of earth walls and stops him.

    Kong you stares, "what? Do you want to stop me with your breaking magic? "

    "Your ghost cultivation is just a good one, but when it comes to magic, it''s not necessarily." Lin Tian smiles at Kong you.

    Kong you stares at it, and then a huge arm appears under his foot, hitting the walls directly and shattering them directly.

    "See, boy!" That Kong you is elated, and Lin Tian admires, "yes, the power of ghost is no worse than that of ordinary magic."

    "Just know!" Kongyou plans to go on, but Lin Tian pesters him and attacks him with feimie.

    "I said, I''m not afraid of the soul method. Do you still attack me?"

    "You are not afraid, but I can consume you." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "Idiot!" Kong you didn''t care, but continued to turn around and leave, but Lin Tian''s attack didn''t stop.

    This disgusted Kong you, and he was annoyed, "I will find someone to kill you."

    Lin Tian sighed, "it''s really hard to deal with bullying ghosts."

    However, for this ghost body, Lin Tian has another way, which is to seal the soul power of the other party.

    At the moment, Kong you only thinks that Lin Tian is attacking at will, but he doesn''t know that Lin Tian is actually doing tricks on him when he is attacking.

    In this way, after thousands of attacks, Lin Tian stopped and smiled, "it''s done."

    Kong you didn''t know what he meant, but at the next moment, his soul power was all gone, which scared him to look inside.

    At this time, there are countless black whirlpools around his soul, which form a cover and wrap his soul there.

    "Boy, you, what did you do to me." Kongyou went on a rampage.

    Lin Tian laughed, "soul sealing, which is very difficult. Fortunately, you just cooperated with me and let me attack at will."

    When kongyou heard this, he realized that he was furious after being cheated, "you little man!"

 Chapter 889 gods of the sea and mountains

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "villain? Are you and I friends of gentlemen? "

    "You." Kong Youqi glared angrily, and Lin Tian smiled, "if you don''t want to die, listen to me."

    "What if I don''t listen?"

    "If you don''t listen, your soul power will be bound forever, and you, only physical body, won''t work, because you can''t exert your power at all." Lin Tian laughs at Kong you.

    Kong Youqi stares at Lin Tian, "boy, are you trying to control me?"

    "No, I just want to ask you something." When Lin Tian finished, he started to laugh at the corner of his mouth.

    "This smile depressed Kong you," he said

    "It takes a lot of ghost Qi to make those talismans. How do you get these ghost Qi?" Lin Tian stares at Kong you and asks.

    "In jiuxue Tianshan, there is a place full of ghost gas, and that place is my private residence. No one dares to approach it, so I made it there."

    "Oh? So good? "

    "What do you want to do, boy?" That Kong you feels that Lin Tian is plotting against the plan, and Lin Tian smiles, "of course, I want to visit you."

    "You."

    "But not now." When Lin Tian finished, he asked the other party to leave an address, but Kong you said, "you have to help me to untie some power, or I will encounter a terrible spirit beast or some people to avenge me?"

    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "if I untie it, you''ll be out of the trouble."

    "Do you want me to die?" Kong you was so depressed that Lin Tian smiled, "if you are afraid of death, follow me and go back with you."

    With that, Lin Tian turned to the valley ahead.

    That hole is angry, but he has no choice but to follow Lin Tian in silence.

    However, all of a sudden, the people of the xuemiao Temple died, and all of a sudden, it reached the xuemiao mountain, and the xuemiao mountain sent the law enforcement team to investigate what happened.

    At the moment, Lin Tian came to a place where there were no snowflakes, and there were only bare stones everywhere.

    Not only that, there are heat waves everywhere.

    At the moment, elder PI and others are waiting there. When you can see Kong you behind Lin Tian, everyone is staring.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t be nervous. Now he listens to me."

    "Who will listen to you? I''m just following you for a while." That Kong you still has a little personality, even very dissatisfied appearance.

    Lin Tian smiles, but Su Yuanyuan and others wonder what happened and why.

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much. Instead, he stared at the front and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "The beasts stopped here, as if afraid to move on." Su Yuanyuan explained, and Baiyushan said, "look, there are no snowflakes in front of us, but we can feel the heat flow."

    Elder PI hesitated, "if you have guessed correctly, this is the valley of fire in the hearsay spirit beast field."

    "Valley of fire?" Lin Tian didn''t know where it was, but elder PI said, "flaming Valley, the only place in jiuxue Tianshan that doesn''t snow."

    Kong you said, "there is a fire in it. It''s strange that it snows."

    "What fire is in it?" Lin Tian is sure to listen to Kong you, but Kong you is bored and unhappy, "some spirit fire."

    When Lin Tian heard that it was Linghuo, he didn''t care much, but he went on, but Kong you said, "it''s said that Whoever enters the flame valley will die, boy, you can think about it."

    Lin Tian was stunned and then smiled bitterly, "and so on?"

    "Don''t believe it? You ask your friends. " Kong you laughed strangely, while Lin Tian looked at elder PI and others.

    Elder PI nodded. "It''s a rumor."

    Su Yuanyuan also said, "I''ve heard about it, but I didn''t expect that this flaming valley was in the spirit beast arena. It''s really strange."

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. He said calmly, "no matter what is ahead, it will not affect me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian wants to go in, that hole swim is depressed way, "you boy want to die, don''t pull me."

    "It''s up to you to go or not. I''ll go anyway." Lin Tianbian said as he walked, the soul of Kong you was sealed, and he could only keep up with it.

    The old three of PI Chang followed in silence, but they were wary of the surroundings, while Lin Tian was calm.

    After a while, a flame came out of the ground and rushed to the people. Those people were crazy to put out the fire. They wished they could put out the flame.

    At first, the fire was easy to attack, so everyone breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment, a stronger fire appeared.

    The soul power of Kong Youhun is comfortable. The whole person runs to Lin Tian and jumps for help. "Boy, you, untie me quickly."

    As soon as the fire king shook off, the flames on the people disappeared. Everyone looked at each other and wondered what the flames flashed in front of them.

    Lin Tian stared at them and said, "OK, stop looking. This is my spirit fire."

    "Your spirit fire can swallow other spirit fire?" Kong you looks at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian asks, "why? Any questions? "

    Kongyu regained his composure. "It''s a big problem."

    Lin Tian ignored him, but went on, but Kong you was curious, "boy, tell me how you put out those fires just now."

    Lin Tian is still OK, but suddenly a bird comes, and there is a flame on the bird.

    People are curious about what kind of bird it is, and Lin Tian frowns, "the beast of the mountain and sea, the Phoenix bird."

    "Phoenixes, what is it?" Kong you is suspicious, and others are curious to stare at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian explained, "fire phoenix bird is the descendant of Fire Phoenix. Although it is not as domineering as the beast fire phoenix, it is not ordinary, but I didn''t expect to see it in the world."

    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what a beast was. After all, they had never heard of it, but Lin Tian made a leap and was ready to subdue the Phoenix.

    But the Phoenix suddenly opened its mouth, and a huge flame directly covered Lin Tian.

    "That hole lucky disaster happy disaster way," boy, was bullied by the bird

    "Do you dare to laugh at him?" said elder PI

    Baiyu mountain also stared at Kong you with one face, "believe it or not, we will clean you up?"

    Kongyou knew that he was not as good as them at the moment, and he could only look depressed. "I''m just talking about it, why is it more true."

    Elder PI and elder PI are back to their senses, but Lin Tian is surrounded by the flames of each other.

    Not only that, the bird made a strange call, which was very fierce.

    "What now?" Su Yuanyuan was worried to look at the three, while elder PI congealed and said, "I believe in my master."

    Baiyu mountain also believed in Lin Tian, but Kong you said, "this fire is so strong that he can fit into the environment. Are you sure there is a way to carry it down?"

    "If he can''t resist, he''ll throw you over." The elder PI threatened, and Kongyu said gloomily, "you will bully me now that my soul power is bound."

    People ignored him, but worried and stared at Lin Tian.

 When you move your hand in Chapter 890, you will be honest

    The bird kept shooting fire at the forest, but the flames covered the forest for a while and then disappeared. The bird was obviously unwilling to continue to attack.

    But this way, we still can''t take Lin Tian. Instead, Lin Tian "blinks" to the bird''s back.

    I saw that the bird was as huge as a sculpture, and Lin Tian could stand on it.

    The bird is unwilling to fly in the air. Lin Tian squats down and grabs its feathers and uses the technique of trapping animals.

    This Phoenix''s strength weakened a little bit, and finally "boom" a head into a rock, dizzy and puffed a few times.

    All the people ran to see the bird, but Kong you looked at Lin Tian curiously. "Boy, are you hiding from the fire?"

    To this problem, the old three of PI Chang also want to know, but Lin Tian stares at the bird and smiles, "the power is bound, and it will be honest."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian lets this Phoenix bird and oneself make a contract, then Phoenix bird just bumps bump to climb up.

    "Now when I ask you something, you answer, you know?" Lin Tian stares at the Phoenix and asks, and the Phoenix can speak human language.

    "Well, my Lord." The Phoenix is honest, but Lin Tianxun asked, "have a group of women come here?"

    The Phoenix bird nodded wildly, just like a dead bird, and said, "yes, these guys are chasing me when they come. Fortunately, I ran fast, but they didn''t take me down."

    "And these people?" Lin Tian looks forward to it, and the Phoenix explains, "in the front tunnel, it seems to be looking for something."

    Lin Tian wondered, "which tunnel?"

    "Come on, you come with me." The Flamingo immediately leads the way, and everyone follows.

    But the temperature around is getting higher and higher. Su Yuanyuan is already sweating, and the others are no better.

    Just like this until a hole, Lin Tian felt that there were some people''s breath inside, and the Phoenix bird explained, "it''s inside."

    Lin Tianzheng was about to enter. A group of women rushed out. They were wearing white clothes, purple ribbons, and veils one by one. They didn''t look simple.

    The first one was purple, with white ribbons and sharp eyes

    Lin Tian sweeps these people and finds that there is no Tianluo. Then he asks, "where is Tianluo?"

    When these women saw Lin Tian calling the name of the saint, they were not happy. The first woman even shouted, "can you call the name of the saint?"

    "I''ll ask you. What about her?" Lin Tian doesn''t want to talk to her so much.

    "What if I don''t say it?" That woman is very crazy, and Lin Tianleng said, "I advise you to say it earlier, or you may be offended if you start later."

    The woman laughs, "just you? Harmony? Boy, how much you look up to yourself! "

    When Kong you heard this, he said with a smile, "you little dolls, don''t look down on him. He''s terrible."

    The woman stared at Kong you and said, "what does it have to do with you?"

    Kong you is very successful in jiuxue Tianshan. Today, he was called up by a little girl and immediately laughed, "little girl, do you know who I am?"

    "In jiuxuetian mountain, no one dares to oppose our Xueshan temple, so no matter who you are, I will not look inside."

    "Oh, crazy!" Kongyou gets excited, while Su Yuanyuan on one side teases kongyou, "it seems that you are not famous either."

    Kong you was upset. "I haven''t said that yet."

    "Then you say." Su Yuanyuan is excited, while Kong you looks at the women, "I, the first ghost of jiuxue Tianshan, Kong you."

    As soon as the words came out, the women looked at each other, and then laughed, while the woman who took the lead even disdained, "if you are Kong you, I am the God of snow mountain temple."

    "You dead girl, don''t believe it." Kong you was very depressed, and the woman was too lazy to talk nonsense, and said directly, "I, leader of the holy lady''s palace of Xueshan temple, rofi."

    Kong Youcai, no matter who he is, wants to threaten him, while Su Yuanyuan stares at Luo Fei and others and says, "he is really Kong you."

    People didn''t believe it, and that Luo Fei instead looked at that Su Yuanyuan for a while and then sneered, "who do I think is the person who is shouting to go to our snow mountain temple every day."

    Su Yuanyuan suddenly looks embarrassed. After all, she really thought about how to become a disciple of Xueshan temple every day, and even made a lot of jokes when she ran to it.

    "What? No more talking? " Roffee joked, but Lin Tian didn''t have so much nonsense. He stared at roffee directly. "I didn''t say it, so I had to do it."

    Roffee pointed to himself. "I, after six baptisms, just you? Want to beat me? "

    Lin Tian uses the power of Kong you to use his soul skill. Kong you always feels strange.

    As for those who lived in the temple of the virgin, they were puzzled when they saw the black whirlpool around the forest.

    Rofi felt the shaking of his soul and said to the crowd, "be careful, this boy. It seems a bit difficult."

    But it''s too late. When these people take out all kinds of shields, the soul flash kill has already rushed through their souls.

    Those who are weak in cultivation are pale and spit blood on the spot, while those with strong soul and defense are slightly better.

    For roffee, after she was attacked, she had a headache and spent a little time in front of her eyes, but she was still holding on to her airway, "you."

    "this is only the first time." After Lin Tian finished, he concentrated his attack again. But that roffee didn''t expect Lin Tian''s soul to be so powerful and said to the people, "kill him."

    "Yes." Those women cast spells one after another, and the Phoenix, with a breath of fire, directly hit those women, and countless women screamed on the spot.

    Roffee dodged the flames one by one and said, "how can you listen to this stinking bird?"

    "I will not explain it to you, but I will only tell you that if you don''t say it again, you will die later." Lin Tian stared at the cold roffee.

    Roffee gnawed her teeth, but finally said, "she practices in it, but no one is allowed to disturb her."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but lets people wait outside. Lin Tian himself enters.

    One by one, the people of the temple of saints were in a hurry, but they couldn''t help it. After all, Lin Tian''s power was terrible.

    Kong you looked at the angry roffee and said, "little girl, do you know who you met now?"

    "Hum, if you come across some people with strong soul defense in Xueshan temple, he will die." That roffee is obviously dissatisfied.

    Kong you said, "it''s definitely not him who died."

    Roffee did not speak, but privately called a group of the temple of the saints aside to discuss what to do.

    "Captain, please inform the temple master."

    "That''s right, captain. Let the temple master arrange some soul powerful experts to come here. Otherwise, the saint can''t cultivate at ease."

    Roffee bit his teeth, took out a talisman, injected what he wanted to say, and then ignited it.

    Su Yuanyuan, looking at the other side, asked curiously, "what are they doing there?"

 Chapter 891 immortal cold water, the body of illusion

    "That hole swims to see to say after one eye," a kind of transmission spirit charm. "

    "Summon the talisman?" Su Yuanyuan was shocked, and Kong Youen said, "yes, I guess it''s to the people of Xueshan temple."

    Hearing this, Su Yuanyuan was shocked. "Isn''t it that many people will come?"

    "That''s hard to say." Kong you blinked and smiled. Su Yuanyuan stared, "do you still laugh?"

    Kong you joked, "I''m not with you, should I cry?"

    Su Yuanyuan was so angry that he couldn''t speak, but Bai Yushan suggested, "if there is a big army coming, we will kill you first."

    Kong Youbai took a look. "How can you be so cruel?"

    "Cruel? Are you ruthless? " Su Yuanyuan stares at Kong you and asks weirdly, but Kong you smiles awkwardly.

    Elder PI was worried and stared at the cave. "What''s going on in the cave?"

    When elder PI said this, several people in Baiyu mountain were pulled back to God and stared at the cave.

    ...

    in the cave, the more the forest goes, the stronger the fire is. Fortunately, there are ten thousand years of ice king in the forest celestial body. A cold air protects him and makes him have nothing.

    For a long time, Lin Tian saw a red chamber.

    In the secret room, Lin Tian didn''t see anyone, which made him wonder, "strange, where is it?"

    Lin Tian began to walk in the dense room until a drop of water floated in one place.

    "Water?"

    The appearance of water in such a hot place made Lin Tian curious, so Lin Tian ran into the water with one hand.

    Suddenly a cold air came out of the water drop, and Lin Tian hurriedly took back his hand and stared at the water drop. "Is this immortal cold water?"

    Xianhan water is a kind of water with strong cold, but it will not freeze, nor evaporate, and it is very cold.

    At the same time, a drop of immortal cold water can become a small world, and even can accommodate a person to practice in it.

    This makes Lin Tian wonder if Tianluo is here at the moment, so Lin Tian touches the water again this time, and then the whole person disappears from his original position.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he stood in a cold place, and was white everywhere.

    Lin Tian looked around, and soon felt a breath, so he walked happily, but to his disappointment, what sat there was a shadow.

    The shadow was indistinct, like a mist of water.

    Lin Tian stared at her curiously for a long time. "Are you Tianluo?"

    The water mist loomed, and then his eyes opened slightly, but he could not see his face clearly, only the shadow.

    "Are you that fool?" Tianluo saw Lin Tianshi at a glance and was very curious.

    Lin Tian saw her memory stay in the Lin family and said, "yes, it''s me."

    "How can you find it?" Tianluo is very surprised, but Lintian is a little excited at the moment, but he suppresses it, because he is still not sure what the relationship between Tianluo and Nangong snow is, so he hesitates for a while, "what about your original master?"

    Lin Tian knows that this is just the separation of the other side. To be exact, even the separation is not as good as the other side. It''s just a mirage.

    The body of Phantasm is a phantasm condensed by the practitioners. This kind of Phantasm can be cultivated in a dangerous place. Although the effect is not as good as the direct cultivation of the Buddha, it can reduce many dangers.

    But it''s very difficult for ordinary people to cultivate their illusory body. Only when their cultivation reaches the immortal realm, can it be possible.

    Therefore, Lin Tian was a little surprised that Tianluo would become a dreamer.

    Tianluo replied, "I am in the mountain temple of Xueshan temple."

    Lin Tian knew that as long as he found the Buddha and studied her soul, he could determine whether she was Nangong Xue, so he said excitedly, "I will go to you."

    "No, you can''t come to me." Tianluo suddenly became serious, and Lin Tianhu asked, "why?"

    "If you look for me, you''ll be in danger, so you''d better not." That day, Luo asked with great concern.

    Lin Tian laughs, "do you care about me?"

    In Lin Tian''s eyes, his body and Tianluo''s body can only be regarded as having a engagement, but they have no real feelings, so Lin Tian feels very curious.

    "You are my fiance, of course I care about you." That day Luo said such a sentence, but Lin Tian stared at Tian Luo for a long time, "no matter what, let''s meet again."

    "You''d better not." Tianluo continues to persuade Lin Tian, but Lin Tian is not so easy to be stopped, so he turns around and disappears there.

    Seeing Lin Tian staring at the water, he was in a complicated mood. "When I find you, I can determine who you are."

    Then Lin Tian turned around and left.

    After a while, Lin Tian appears a little "lost", and Su Yuanyuan says, "what''s the matter?"

    White jade mountain also doubts a way, "adult, what happened?"

    Lin tianben thought that he would be very excited and happy to see Tianluo. He even thought that she was Nangong Xue.

    But just now, Lin Tian didn''t feel the breath of Nangong snow. For a while, he suspected that Tianluo might just be imagined by Nangong snow, but his character and breath were totally different.

    Therefore, Lin Tian was a little lost, even afraid to find tianluobenzun. At that time, he ended up empty, but he wanted to confirm.

    Even if the hope is only one in ten thousand, Lin Tian also wants to go to have a look, and make sure her soul is not really related to Nangong snow.

    When Lin Tian was in a daze, Kong You said, "if you have nothing to do, you should withdraw immediately. Otherwise, the snow mountain temple will be in great trouble."

    Elder PI also stared at Lin Tian. "Master, leave first."

    Lin Tian is not afraid of the snow mountain temple, but there is no point left here. He plans to go to the snow mountain temple by himself.

    However, before going to the snow mountain temple, Lin Tian planned to go to the place mentioned by Kong you first, so he let Kong you lead the way.

    But as soon as these people left, roffee said to the people around him, "go, follow them secretly."

    Su Yuanyuan in front said to Lin Tian, "they will follow."

    Kong you said with a smile, "continue to clean them up."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Lin Tian''s sudden silence makes people wonder what''s going on.

    In this way, Lin Tian took all the people away from the spirit beast field without saying a word, and let the people of the temple of the holy daughter follow him.

    Until a while later, Kongyu saw his home, and pointed to the ghost gas and said, "look, my site, how nice."

    Lin Tian asked them to wait outside, but Lin Tian himself went into that group of ghost gas, and the people of the temple of the virgin not far away talked about it.

    "Captain, this guy, how did you get in?"

    "It''s full of ghost gas. Isn''t he afraid of death?"

    But roffee said, "no matter him, we just need to wait here for the people of the snow mountain temple to clean him up."

 Chapter 892 super soul defense

    The people of the temple of the virgin listened to roffee''s words, and immediately one by one lurked quietly there, afraid to move at will.

    Lin Tian walked in the dark air stream, looked at the ghost gas everywhere, sighed in his heart, "no matter what, let''s promote cultivation first."

    Soon Lin Tian slowly recovered from the loss, and the whole person sat there, sucking a little bit of the ghost gas around him and turning it into the strength of dark separation.

    About half an hour later, a group of people came outside, and these people were baptized from six to nine times.

    When elder PI and other people saw the people with nine layers of light, they stared at each other.

    Roffee rushed out and said excitedly to the old man who nodded his head, the man who had baptized nine times, "elder light."

    The old man was a little balding, but his eyes were sharp, and he looked fierce. When kongyou saw him, he laughed, "who do I think is Guanggu, elder Guanggu?"

    Guanggu, the Lord of law enforcement hall, is also one of the elders of Xueshan temple, and he stares at Kong you coldly, "what do you mean, Kong you?"

    Luo Fei, who heard the real name of kongyou from the optical valley, asked in doubt, "elder Guang, is he really kongyou?"

    "That''s right." The light valley said with a face, and the people of the temple of the virgin looked shocked one by one.

    Kong you was joking, "I said it, but you still don''t believe it."

    The people of the temple were speechless, and the light elder stared, "Kong you, you should give me a statement."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Some people in our Xueshan temple asked you to deal with one person, and you not only failed to deal with it, but also let me die. Now, with the people who killed us, what do you mean?" The light elder is very angry.

    But Kong you laughed, "it seems that you all know what happened?"

    The light elder hummed, "do you think my Xueshan temple is full of rice buckets?"

    "Come on, don''t be angry. I''m forced to do the same." That Kong you wryly smiles, and that optical valley stares, "be forced helpless?"

    "Yes, this boy is so powerful that he can''t even compete with me. No, I was caught by him!" The Kong you light cat wrote lightly, saying that he was still the victim.

    But none of the people in the snow mountain temple believed it, and that roffee complained, "elder Guangming, they are all together."

    "Kong you, you hear me!" That optical valley was angry, and that Kong you was helpless, "anyway, I said everything, believe it or not."

    That optical valley knew that Kong you''s soul was very strong, so he hesitated for a while and ordered, "don''t touch this Kong you for the moment, and others, take it for me."

    "Yes!"

    These people immediately locked in Su Yuanyuan''s three people, but elder PI was in a hurry. After all, these guys, one by one, were baptized more than six times, which can be said to be very terrible.

    "What now?" Su Yuanyuan did not expect that one day, the place he yearned for, now it has become his nightmare.

    White jade mountain but congeals heavy way, "prop up, adult, will save us certainly."

    Elder PI also pacified and said, "yes, it will be safe when my master comes out."

    Hearing this group of people talking, Kong you smiled at elder Guang and others. "Do you hear that?"

    "What do you mean?" Elder Guang stared, and Kong you said with a smile, "if that kid comes out, you will die."

    Elder Guang sneered, "I said Kong you, do you think we will be afraid of a person who fits in?"

    "I''m afraid not. You have to ask these little girls how they were repaired just now." Kong you looks at roffee and laughs.

    But elder Guang looked at the people in the temple and asked, "is that boy very powerful?"

    Roffee had to admit, "this boy, it''s terrible."

    Other women also said that Lin Tian was very difficult to deal with, but Guanggu was dissatisfied, "in jiuxuetian mountain, there is no matter that we Xueshan temple can handle."

    "Is it?" At this time, a shadow came from the dark place, and that person was not someone else, it was Lin Tian.

    At this moment, Lin Tian is one step closer to the full circle of the body, because his seventh dark body has agglomerated, and now only needs the power of thunder and light.

    Among them, Lin Tian also has plans, that is the holy pool of the snow mountain temple, because the increase of white light after the baptism of these people is similar to the increase of power of the light system.

    So Lin Tian wants to visit the holy pool.

    At the moment, however, Guanggu stares at Lin Tian and sneers, "I don''t think it''s a three headed and six armed man, but it''s just a guy who can''t even cross the border of robbery."

    Lin Tian looks at these people with a smile. "Although I didn''t cross the border, I''m enough to deal with you."

    Lin Tian''s arrogance made the people in the snow mountain temple unhappy one by one. Some people even rushed out to fight against Lin Tian.

    But before this man reached Lin Tian, the black whirlpool in front of Lin Tian''s body made those people afraid, and then these people backed away obediently.

    But elder Guang blinked, "ghost skill?"

    "Ghost technique, not really, but soul technique is true." Lin Tian smiled, while Kong you stared at elder Guang and said, "elder Guang, I didn''t scare you. You are really not able to carry this skill."

    The light elder humed, "we have a lot of strong soul defense. I don''t believe he can break it!"

    After saying that, elder Guang said a word, and walked out of several people, and these people one by one are very strong souls, defense is also very strong.

    In particular, these people come out one by one, surrounded by a flashing black cover, which is the soul shield.

    That Kong you immediately laughed, "it''s said that there is a team in the snow mountain temple, which is called the ghost repair team. It''s specially for soul defense, but I didn''t expect to see it today."

    "Originally, this team was used to deal with some powerful people, but today, when dealing with this boy, I think I can look up to him." The light elder hummed.

    But Kong you laughed, "I really want to see if he is strong or you are."

    Su Yuanyuan stared, "which side are you on?"

    Baiyu mountain also stares at Kong you, "you are a man who is not clean up."

    Kong you is aggrieved on one face. "I just like to watch the excitement."

    Bai Yushan and Lin Tian don''t believe it, but Lin Tian has once again gathered a black whirlpool and hit these soul shields one by one, but they are blocked by them one by one.

    That light elder complacent way, "kid, see, they are all soul defense expert, on your soul method, invalid to them."

    "It''s not ineffectiveness. I''m too weak to exert my power." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but sighed in his heart, "how can these guys cultivate their soul defense so high?"

    At that time, Kong you teased Lin Tian, "boy, in fact, these people were originally used to deal with me, but now they are used for you."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect this, and the elder Guang said, "Kong you, you know a lot."

    "I''ve heard that you''re going to let me return, but I haven''t found a chance." That Kong you is not afraid to say the purpose of the snow mountain temple directly.

    "Take you down today." That light elder is very proud way.

 Chapter 893 active capture

    When kongyou heard this, he began to worry about it, and encouraged Lin Tian, "boy, untie my strength, and I will help you."

    Lin Tian smiled at Kong you and said, "do you think I will believe you?"

    "Then wait, you will be bullied by them," said Kong you

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the light elder was curious. "Is your power sealed by him?"

    Kong you pretended to be calm. "No."

    Elder Guang didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian suddenly disappeared. People wondered where Lin Tian had gone.

    At this time, some people with weak souls were suddenly attacked by Lin Tian, who was in the past.

    On the spot, a group of people were seriously injured, but elder Guang was furious. "Bastard, take him!"

    But Lin Tian has seven separate bodies, one original, and can change at will, which makes those people have no idea where Lin Tian has gone.

    Lin Tian came out for a while, hurt some people, and then suddenly disappeared from his original position.

    All of a sudden, the people in the snow mountain temple were panic stricken and fled far away. Only the light elder and those with strong souls were looking for Lin Tian.

    Kong you laughed, "elder Guang, I didn''t expect you to lead the team out today. It will be so miserable."

    Elder Guang''s face was ugly, especially when he saw the bodies everywhere, and he was so angry that he bit his teeth, "I will clean you up when I take him down."

    "His speed, you want to win, it''s very difficult." That Kong you teases, but elder Guang stares, "I don''t believe in evil."

    After that, elder Guang let the strong souls get close to him, and then these people surrounded each other and stared at each other, just in case.

    At this time, Lin Tian told Su Yuanyuan, "leave here first."

    Su Yuanyuan and others looked at each other, and then when Lin Tian was fighting with these people, they retreated a little bit to the side, and Kong you quickly followed after he found out.

    The light elder sees the appearance but bites a tooth, "Damn, chase."

    But when these people went out, Lin Tian smiled again and said, "you''re going to deal with me, aren''t you?"

    "You are so good at hiding, we will not catch you!" said the elder Guang

    Obviously elder Guang has figured out a way to take other people, but when these people want to rush out and deal with Su Yuanyuan, Lin Tian suddenly releases countless demons.

    All of a sudden, all around the snow is the shadow of the devil, and that hole swim in the distance are staring, "so many?"

    Su Yuanyuan was also covered, but elder PI didn''t expect so much. He quickly said to them, "I know there is a place to hide. You can catch up quickly."

    Those people had to keep up with him. When the light elder saw thousands of shadows of Lin Tian, he was completely stunned and stammered, "is this still a man?"

    On the other side, the people in the snow mountain temple were all covered, especially the roffee muttered, "this guy, what''s going on?"

    Lin Tian stared at the light elder and said with a smile, "your soul is very strong and your defense is very strong, but don''t worry. I will try to clean you up later."

    At the next moment, these shadows disappear one by one. At last, Lin Tian''s body and the Buddha are no longer separated, leaving only those people with the soul shield open to stare at each other.

    The light elder looked around, except for the snow and the people of his own snow mountain temple, there was no one, which made him bite his teeth, "look, look for me!"

    But those people are hesitant.

    "Elder Guang, this boy is so difficult to deal with. How about finding him?"

    "That''s right, elder Guang. We can''t find him. We can''t trap him or kill him. There''s no way."

    "No matter what, let me find it first!" he said

    They had to search everywhere, but they didn''t dare to leave too far away from each other. They could only walk and look for places close to each other.

    ...

    at the foot of a mountain in jiuxuetian mountain, elder PI said, "when I go up this mountain, there are mazes everywhere, it will be much better then."

    "Labyrinth?" The first time Lin Tian came, he didn''t quite understand. Su Yuanyuan said as if he understood something. "Is this the maze mountain in jiuxue Tianshan?"

    Elder Pi''s voice was gracious, while Kong you smiled bitterly. "But it''s said that this maze mountain is easy to get in and hard to get out. At that time, we will go in and be trapped in it

    But elder PI said, "my master knows the array. It''s easy for him to come out."

    Kong you didn''t believe it, but he muttered, "he? Even the array? "

    "Really!" Elder PI said, but Kong you stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    At this time, a group of people came from behind. The elder Guang said excitedly, "I knew you would hide here."

    Lin Tian stares at elder PI and smiles, "go in, no one will come out without my permission."

    "And you?" Su Yuanyuan''s wonderful way, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I want to go to the snow mountain temple."

    "Play?" Everyone looked at each other, but Lin Tian didn''t explain much, so he let them in.

    These people had to enter one by one, and then disappeared in front of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stands there and laughs at elder Guang and others. Elder Guang immediately asks everyone to be on guard and stares at Lin Tian. "Boy, what do you want to do?"

    "I want to play in your snow mountain temple, OK?" Lin Tian is smiling, but elder Guang is dubious, "go to our snow mountain temple?"

    "Right, don''t you want to take me back?" Lin Tian laughs at this group of people, but they feel fried and stare at Lin Tian strangely.

    For Lin Tianxiao, he said, "lead the way."

    "Why take you?" the light elder stared

    "If you don''t take me, I''ll go to the maze, and you won''t want to catch me." Lin Tian looks at the group with a smile.

    Those people looked at each other, and elder Guang murmured to himself, "I can lead him to some special places in the snow mountain temple and let other people come out together. Then his speed will be useless."

    Seeing elder Guang''s meditative appearance, Lin Tian smiled and said, "how about that? Have you figured it out? "

    "Well, I''ll take you!" After that, elder Guang asked all the people to be on guard against Lin Tian, and then led the way ahead.

    Lin Tian followed the group with a strong smile, while the people waiting in the nearby saint''s palace were shocked when they heard that Lin Tian was going to the snow mountain temple.

    Lin Tian went to roffee and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Afraid? "

    Roffee looked at Lin Tian at the moment. He was really frightened. Lin Tian comforted him. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t eat you. What are you worried about doing?"

    "You look scary," he stammered

    "Is it? You were in the spirit animal farm before, but that''s not the case. " Lin Tian said with emotion.

    As soon as roffee thought of the spirit beast farm, he trembled a few times. Then he didn''t know what to say. Lin Tian smiled and asked, "don''t be nervous, let''s have a good chat."

    But elder Guang was there and said, "no one can get close to him!"

    Those people immediately spread out, and roffee also retreated to one side. Lin Tian was the only one walking there, and the others were protecting the side, and were on guard at the same time. It seemed strange.

 Chapter 894 starts

    When the monks at the foot of jiuxuetian mountain saw a group of people in Xueshan Temple protecting Lin Tian, they all wondered what was going on.

    Many of them came in together before Lin Tian, and the Hunyuan tiger was also there.

    "No, he was caught?" The Hun yuan tiger was worried.

    Not only Hunyuan tiger, but also some people think that Lin Tian has been caught, so they follow him silently, but Lin Tian laughs, "are you going to play in the snow mountain temple?"

    "Play?" Those people looked at each other, didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but the elder Guang said, "boy, close your mouth."

    "If you shut me up, I won''t play." Lin Tian looks at elder Guang with a smile, but Guang grows old and grits his teeth angrily. "You."

    "Don''t forget, it was I who offered to go to your Xueshan temple, rather than I was caught by you, so you should recognize this." Lin Tian smiles at the light elder.

    Elder Guang was speechless, and everyone was shocked when they heard that Lin Tian wanted to go.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. In this way, everyone comes to the foot of a mountain in the snow mountain temple under the escort of the crowd and their eyes.

    At a glance, the mountain is very large, and it''s foggy above the mountainside. At the same time, it''s covered with snow everywhere, looking white.

    But there are arrays outside. It''s hard for outsiders to get in, so Lin Tian laughs at those loose repairmen and says, "let''s go."

    Then Lin Tian followed them, entered a tunnel, and disappeared in front of the crowd.

    When Lin Tian got out of the tunnel, he came to the mountain, and standing on the mountain, looking out, he could see the people under the mountain.

    "Inside you can see the outside, but outside you can''t see the inside." Lin Tian laughed, and the light elder hummed, "don''t talk nonsense, go."

    "What''s so fierce?" Lin Tian stares at the light elder and asks with a smile, but the light elder knows that he can''t take Lin Tian at the moment, so he can only stare and say, "where do you want to go?"

    "Where are you going to take me?" Lin Tian asked, the light elder Leng after the next bite teeth way, "take you to law enforcement hall."

    "Oh, the law enforcement hall." Lin Tian muttered, while elder Guang stared, "what''s the problem?"

    "I don''t want to go." Lin Tian finished, and in a blink of an eye, the whole man disappeared. The light elder stared and said, "boy, you!"

    Lin Tian''s voice rang around him. "Thank you for bringing me here. I''ll see you later."

    At the next moment, Lin Tian''s voice disappeared, and everyone suddenly felt cheated.

    Elder Guang tensed and said, "he, how about him?"

    "Elder Guang, Xueshan temple is so big and he can hide. We don''t know where he is going." One man tensed.

    Elder Guang knew it was a bit big, so he quickly announced to the public, "hurry up, let all the disciples of Xueshan temple be on guard."

    That Luo Fei dementia way, "he unexpectedly uses us, sent himself to snow mountain temple."

    "Captain, what is he going to do?" A woman in the temple of saints asked in doubt, while roffee thought about it and stared, "is he for that saint?"

    The people of the temple of the virgin were surprised, and the light elder heard this and asked, "what saint is she?"

    "He has been to the Colosseum and found us. He said he wanted to find the saint. If I am right, he came here to find the saint." That roffee explained.

    Guangchang is very old-fashioned. "Please inform the people in your saint''s temple and try to guard around the saint."

    "Yes." Roffee hurriedly took everyone away, and when people in the snow mountain temple heard that someone from a suitable environment had invaded the snow mountain temple, some people were not serious and some people were still laughing at it.

    Some people even said, "if that kid is found by me, I will take him down."

    "It''s not, it''s just an integrated environment. There''s nothing to be afraid of."

    For Lin Tian, he wanted to find the holy pool, but he didn''t know where. Instead, he saw a group of disciples on a path chatting, and he appeared.

    Those people are chatting happily. Seeing Lin Tian appear, they immediately get up one by one. Then someone takes the lead and says, "he is the guy who fits the scene."

    "Yes, he is."

    "There is a reward for catching him." Cried some excitedly.

    When Lin Tian saw this group of people, he began to smile bitterly at the beginning of his ascent. "Why don''t you elder do anything to me, so you should save some snacks."

    "That''s because you lied to our elder. Otherwise, we elder can crush you completely." Someone said confidently.

    "That''s right. You''re the only one. What do you think our elder can do for you?"

    Seeing that these people don''t believe, Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head. Then one by one, the walls flash across. At the same time, one by one, the souls flash across. Finally, one by one, they enter the soul seal.

    The next moment, this group of people immediately turned into frightened birds, huddled there, but in their hearts they regarded Lin Tian as a monster.

    Lin Tian laughs at them, "is it still noisy?"

    "No, no more!" The men shook their heads, and others said, "Lord, you, don''t kill us."

    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to kill you. I just want to know something about Xueshan temple."

    "You, you say!"

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "where is the holy pool for your baptism?"

    "Holy pool? Are you going to Shengchi? " Some people were surprised, and Lin Tianen said, "is there a problem?"

    "Sir, it''s not that we scare you. Shengchi is the most heavily guarded place in our snow mountain temple."

    "That''s right. In order to prevent anyone from going to the holy pool at will, we have to go through countless passes to get to it. Besides, we will be sent out outside the baptism. We can''t stay at all."

    Lin Tian did not care how terrible the place they said, but laughed at them, "you can say, how to go."

    These people looked at each other, but they had to say their position. Lin Tian just picked up his mood and left.

    When Lin Tian left, those people became depressed one by one.

    ...

    at the moment, in a hall in jiuxue Tianshan, the elder Guang is reporting to the four elders in jiuxue Tianshan.

    These four elders are the four masters of jiuxue Tianshan, second only to the existence of the sect leader.

    One of the white haired elders was the elder, Lu Zhou, and the other three elders were all polite to him.

    So when Lu Zhou spoke, others were afraid to speak. They could only stare at elder Guang.

    "Elder Guang, so you brought him to the snow mountain temple?" The land boat looked cold.

    In the pores of that face, you can see a small snowflake, which looks like snow on your face.

    But when elder Guang saw this man, he trembled all over. "Elder Lu, I, I am just trapped by him."

    "If you want to integrate with the environment, you will be the temple master of the law enforcement hall, like this? How can you be the temple master? " That land boat said, the body radiates more than ten layers of light, which means the existence of more than ten baptisms.

    Elder Guang was already scared, and his forehead was sweating. "Elder Lu, I''m willing to take someone to catch him."

    "It''s said that he will be invisible and have countless parts. How do you catch him?" Lu Chang''s old eyes stared at him like poisonous snakes.

 Chapter 895 borrowing the array

    The light elder shivered. He didn''t know what to do. But a voice came from the outside of the hall, "let''s give it to our saint''s palace!"

    At this time, a woman with silver hair came out of the hall. The wrinkles had climbed to her forehead, but her eyes were bright.

    "Mr. Zhou?" Lu Chang was confused, while others were also confused and stared at the Abbess who came in.

    Teacher Zhou stared at the crowd. "That kid is coming for the saint. I only want to set up a net in the place where the saint practices, and that guy will be taken!"

    Everyone looked at each other, and elder Lu frowned, "are you sure?"

    "Yes." Abbess Zhou affirmed, and then a disciple outside the hall rushed to him, "no, it''s not good!"

    People were curious to see that disciple, even the Zhou Shitai also looked at him with a surprised face, "what''s the matter?"

    "Well, that guy, rushed into the holy pool and hurt a lot of people."

    "Holy pool?" Everyone stared, but abbess Zhou frowned, "what do you want to do, this guy?"

    "Let''s go and have a look!" Elder Lu said in a hurry, and immediately took the people with him.

    "This guy," said Mrs. Zhou

    ...

    at this moment, Lin Tian is standing in front of a pool, and the pool is shining with white light, and there is a fairy array around.

    The immortal array absorbs the fog from the holy pool all the year round, making it very powerful.

    "Interesting." Lin Tian smiles when he sees this, while the nearby guards stare at Lin Tian one by one.

    At the same time, there was a pile of corpses lying behind Lin Tian, obviously Lin Tian had knocked them all down.

    Just when they didn''t know what to do, someone shouted, "the elders are coming."

    Then a group of people appeared, and the light elder saw that it was Lin Tianhou and said, "bold Baotian, dare to break into the holy pool."

    "Your holy pool is very interesting." But Lin Tian stared at the white light in the pool and said with a smile.

    Lu Chang stared at the corpses around him. His face was very ugly. "Boy, you!"

    "Are all the elders here?" Lin Tian laughs at the crowd, while Zhou Shitai laughs at Lin Tian. "Boy, you tracked down here from the capital of BeiXue state, just to find me?"

    Lin Tian saw this man and asked, "are you Mrs. Zhou?"

    "Yes, I am!" Abbess Zhou looks at Lin Tian with a smile. Lin Tian stares at him for a while and then smiles and asks, "why did you bring Tianluo here?"

    "Can you manage it?" Zhou Shitai asked, but Lin Tian hesitated for a long time and said, "you seem to have known this snow mountain temple."

    Abbess Zhou said with a smile, "so what?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s said that people who come to jiuxue Tianshan have never gone out. How do you know?"

    "People can''t go out, but some news can go out through special channels, and I have access to those news." Said abbess Zhou proudly.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled and said, "I see."

    "Now that you know it, should I ask you?"

    "Say."

    "Why are you chasing Tianluo?" That week, the teacher put up his smile and asked coldly, while others were also curious about what Lin Tian, a man in the right environment, was after their saint.

    Lin Tian stares at Zhou Shitai and smiles, "she''s my fiancee. What do you say?"

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked, and teacher Zhou was too unconvinced, "no way, she can''t have a fiance."

    "Don''t believe it? You can ask her for yourself. " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but Miss Zhou said coldly, "don''t ask, you''ll die anyway."

    "What? Want to kill me? "

    "Originally, I think you are good at it. I want to persuade you to join the snow mountain temple, but you will affect the cultivation of Tianluo, so you must die!" After that, abbess Zhou said, "let''s go, elder Lu and others."

    One by one, the elders spread out and at the same time opened the soul shield.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll play with you later."

    Before the crowd could react, Lin Tian walked into the pool, and the white light flashed on him.

    But elder Lu laughed, "boy, every time you baptize, that man''s cultivation will disappear in the pool, so you are looking for your own way."

    The other elders laughed, and the light elder said excitedly, "boy, you didn''t expect this baptism to make your accomplishments disappear for a while."

    Lin Tian didn''t think of it, but he smiled strangely and absorbed the white light one by one, and transformed it into the eighth part, light part, through the combination change.

    So these white lights not only didn''t make Lin Tianxiu disappear, but the eighth part was very powerful.

    But elder Lu and others couldn''t wait. They ordered, "kill."

    People were at the edge of the pool, throwing magic. But Lin Tian could move in the pool. Those people could not hit him at all.

    "What''s the matter?" Everyone was surprised, especially that week teacher was too anxious to say, "isn''t he without accomplishments?"

    Elder Lu congealed and said, "this pool will really make people have no accomplishments, but he."

    Not only Lu Changlao, but also other people didn''t know how to explain. That week, abbess Zhou was so angry that she said, "go on."

    People continue to attack wildly, but these people can''t attack Lin Tian, so no matter how fierce these people attack Lin Tian, they won''t be effective.

    On the contrary, Lin Tian, after absorbing half an hour in the pool, the eighth part of the body is ready, and the last Lei part is missing.

    This makes Lin Tian secretly happy, "once the ninth minute is completed, I can cross the plunder!"

    People don''t know what happened, but Lin Tian made a leap, floating in the air, and looked down at the people below and said with a smile, "everyone, I won''t play with you."

    "Boy, do you think you can escape?" That week abbess stared, and Lin Tian smiled, "this holy pool, defense is very good."

    People didn''t know the meaning of this, but Lin Tian took out some spirit stones and threw them around, and then countless ghosts came out and wandered around the array.

    At the next moment, the array flashes, then forms a huge protective layer, enveloping everyone in this space.

    When elder Lu saw it, he was shocked. "No, he even transformed the immortal array."

    Others looked unbelievable, but when they attacked the arrays, they found that the array really started protection.

    Not only that, the exit also disappeared, making everyone trapped in this holy pool array, but Lin Tian had to walk by himself, and when he came outside, he smiled to the people inside and said, "now the experts in the snow mountain temple should be trapped in it."

    Hearing this, elder Lu knew that when he was cheated, he swore, "damn bastard!"

    Zhou Shitai was so angry that he bit his teeth. "Boy, you won''t have a good ending."

    Lin Tian laughs at Zhou Shi. "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to you later!"

 Chapter 896 masked women

    When Lin Tian finished, he left, and the so-called elites and elders scolded each other.

    Elder Lu was even more depressed and looked at abbess Zhou, "abbess Zhou, what is his origin? I can do anything! "

    Zhou Shitai also didn''t know the origin of Lin Tian, only knew that he was coming to Tianluo, so she said, "to be honest, I don''t know."

    "What, you don''t know?" Lu Changlao hurried around, but Zhou Shitai looked ugly. "Now I only hope that the temple master and other people can stop him, or he will destroy the saint''s cultivation."

    Elder Lu hums, "there is a mountain god, he can''t think about it!"

    Abbess Zhou frowned. "I hope so."

    Other people can only complain about it, but Lin Tian has walked in the snow mountain temple.

    None of those people in the snow mountain temple was his opponent, but he won them one by one.

    Finally, Lin Tian came to the temple of the virgin, and the mountain temple is from the temple of the virgin.

    However, many people can be ambushed in the temple, especially Lin Tian, when he arrived at the gate of the hall, he felt countless powerful breath.

    At the same time, a woman''s voice came from the hall, "here, why don''t you come in?"

    When Lin Tian heard the clear voice, he laughed, "I have taken all your elders and experts."

    "They are them, I am me." The people in the palace were not scared at all, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "Oh? So, are you going to fight it out? "

    "I think it''s better for you to surrender." The voice continued to encourage the way, but Lin Tian laughed and walked into the hall.

    At this time, the gate of the palace was closed, and green gas flashed everywhere. The man in the dark smiled and said, "do you know what the poison is?"

    "What poison?"

    "This kind of poisonous gas, called Xianmu poison, doesn''t belong to the world, so ordinary people can''t bear it at all." The woman laughed.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "fairy wood poison can instantly produce cane in human body, and the more Aura, the faster the cane grows, so once this thing meets the mortal, the mortal body will become nourishment until it is squeezed out."

    "You know a lot, boy." The woman''s voice was a little admiring, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I''m not very good at it, but I still know a lot about it."

    "Then you can still laugh?" The woman did not understand, but Lin Tian said modestly, "in fact, I can cure all kinds of poisons."

    "Ridiculous, you think you''re a fairy?" The woman obviously didn''t believe it and was still laughing.

    But Lin Tian''s mouth was raised, "look at these poisonous gases, they have been so long, but they have no effect on me at all."

    The woman in the dark found that these poisonous gases had no effect on Lin Tian and began to wonder, "strange, how could this happen."

    "Get something fresh. It''s useless." Lin Tian looks disdainful, which makes people in the dark depressed.

    But the gas is still disappearing, but the next moment, there is a flame around, and the flame is purple.

    "Seven Star spirit fire?" Lin Tian laughed, and the woman said with a smile, "yes, seven star spirit fire, once entangled with people, will also consume people''s spirit, and these fires can not be extinguished, will only burn you a little bit."

    "Can''t be extinguished? You''re a little over boasting. " Lin Tian shook his head and smiled.

    But the woman still said firmly, "if I can''t kill it, I can''t kill it. Do you still argue with me?"

    "You should be very young, girl."

    "Why?" The woman doubted, and Lin Tian smiled, "because it''s childish."

    "Naive? Do you dare to say that this palace is childish? "

    "My palace?"

    "Yes, I am the Lord of the temple of the virgin!" The woman cried out angrily, and Lin Tian wondered, "it''s the Lord of the temple. Why are you talking so childish?"

    The woman was totally enraged and hummed, "you wait to be burned."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but there are more and more flames around him. But he is still OK with Lin Tian. Instead, Lin Tian laughs and says, "I''ll teach you what is fire."

    This time, the fire king of Lin Tian dispersed, and then, like a "fire dragon", began to swallow the fire. All the seven star fire disappeared everywhere.

    "How is it? Not satisfied? " Lin Tian laughed, and the woman in the dark was so depressed, "I don''t agree!"

    "Not satisfied? Are you going to continue to use means, or are you going to come out and fight with me? " Lin Tian laughed.

    "Hum, I will let you know." When the woman finished speaking, a group of people in black wood armor suddenly appeared around her.

    Not only that, these people wear helmets, so that the whole body is black wood.

    Lin Tian laughed, "black soul wood, big hand!"

    "The black spirit wood can resist any spirit and ghost skills, but your son, it is said that there are terrible spirit skills, isn''t it?"

    "That''s the case, but you''re not afraid of suffering if you''re so heavy?" Lin Tian joked.

    "A man on the rise is only a garment. What weight can he have?" The woman hummed in the dark.

    Lin Tian said, "it doesn''t weigh much, but it''s also a magic weapon."

    "Yes, each of them is the best Saint level soul defense armor!" The woman said proudly, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you really don''t know me well enough."

    "What do you mean?"

    At this time, Lin Tian''s mouth was raised, "I''ll show you."

    Then when Lin Tian opened his hands, all the wood would be scattered automatically, peeping and armor would fall to the side one by one, and they would be scattered.

    All the people in it are exposed to the outside, which makes those people look pale and shocked. The woman in the dark says, "boy, how do you do it?"

    "I forgot to tell you. I''m also a first-class one." Lin Tian laughed.

    "I don''t believe it. There''s nothing hard not to reach you!" At this time, a green shadow came from the front, and flashed, very fast. At the same time, holding a sword in his hand, he reached Lin Tian and stabbed him.

    Lin Tian looked at the shadow and saw that the other side was wearing a snow white mask and could not see her face clearly.

    "Cover your face? How ugly is it? " After Lin Tian finished, he changed his position, went to the other end of the hall, and then smiled at the woman.

    The woman was in the air, but she stared at Lin Tian angrily. "You are ugly!"

    "Or why do you cover your face?" Lin Tian deliberately stimulates the other side, and the woman gets more and more irritated. "Next, I''ll let you try the sword technique!"

    The sword in that woman''s hand revolves quickly, then the whole hall is full of sword shadows, and these green sword shadows rush to Lin Tian one by one.

    Lin Tian stared at the swords and shook his head. "It seems that you are not enough to investigate me."

    "I don''t care if you are human or monster, I must take you!" When the woman finished, all the swords flew to Lin Tian.

 Chapter 897 thunder canst move!

    Lin Tian looked at those sword Qi. "Although sword Qi is powerful, it''s not so in front of my eyes."

    At this time, those sword Qi revolved around Lin Tian, but she couldn''t touch Lin Tian, and the woman was unwilling to continue, but the result was the same.

    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "girl, I advise you not to use sword Qi, or you won''t hurt me at all."

    "You." The woman was stunned, and then controlled the sword to fly out, but the sword suddenly fell into Lin Tian''s palm.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "yes, it''s a sword close to the immortal weapon."

    "That''s my sword." The woman was shocked. She wanted to take the sword back, but the sword was not controlled.

    Lin Tian is holding the sword and playing, "this sword, I''m not obedient."

    "You, what have you done to it?" That woman is anxious bad eye, and Lin Tian smiles to see a woman, "want to know?"

    "Say."

    "Then tell me where the virgin is." Lin Tian stares at the woman and asks.

    But the woman snorted, "as the Lord of the temple of the holy daughter, I will not tell you this."

    "I said girl, why do you persist?" Lin Tian said helplessly, and the woman said, "anyway, I will not tell you."

    "Don''t tell me? Then I have to do it. "

    "Well, I''m not afraid of you." The woman said with self-confidence, but Lin Tian made a feint, but the other side''s soul defense shield was very strong, and she was very proud. "Forget to tell you, my soul defense is very strong, and I also practice a soul defense soul method, so you want to hurt me, it''s impossible!"

    Lin Tian had to admire and smile and said, "it''s powerful, even this one can be prevented."

    "If you know my strength, you should understand why you can''t do anything about me." The woman said confidently.

    Lin Tian exclaimed, "yes, I can''t help you, but it''s impossible for you to stop me."

    After that, Lin Tian turned around and flew to the deep part of the hall. The woman was furious and used all kinds of magic to stop her, but she could not stop Lin Tian.

    The woman was so angry that she hurried to catch up with her until Lin Tian came to the back of the temple of the virgin and saw the peak, on which there was a huge tower.

    The tower looks ten stories tall and has no windows. There is only the only entrance on the first floor.

    Lin Tian sees this and is ready to go in, but the woman says, "if you step forward, you will annoy the mountain god."

    "Mountain God? I''d like to talk to him. " Lin Tiansi is not serious. She is very happy.

    That woman is not joking with Lin Tian, so he said in a hurry, "boy, I''m not joking with you. You''d better get back quickly."

    "What? Do you care about me? " Lin Tian asked to smile at the woman, and the woman said, "who cares about you? I''m just afraid you''ll get in my way. "

    "You''re in trouble?"

    "Yes, the mountain god is angry. It''s hard for anyone." The woman was obviously timid, but Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously and rushed to the tower.

    But just before reaching the tower, the sky was dark, and then thunder appeared.

    "The mountain god is angry." The woman was shocked, and Lin Tian looked at the thunder in the sky. "Interesting, even the thunder can be attracted."

    At this time, a strong voice came from the tall tower, "young man, if you dare to step in again, I will let you go."

    Lin Tian laughed at the sound. "Are you the mountain god?"

    "Yes, I am the God of the mountain temple!" That person is proud of way, and Lin Tian sneers, "casually make a body of Phantasm come to all circles to act as spokesman, really regard oneself as God."

    "What do you mean, boy?" The man was behind his head when he heard Lin Tian''s words.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "aren''t you from the fairyland?"

    "What do you know, boy?" The other party was confused, and Lin Tian smiled, "I know a lot. Do you want to come out and talk?"

    "I don''t care what you know, but you''re not allowed to step in or die."

    "What if I had to go in?"

    "Then try your life, or Tianlei is strong." The voice was majestic, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m missing it."

    "Without it?" The voice didn''t understand, but the woman''s heart began to murmur, "what''s the matter, boy?"

    At that time, Lin Tian walked by, not immediately, and the man hummed, "to die."

    At this time, Tianlei hits Lin Tian, and Lin Tian condenses the ninth part of his body, Lei.

    "Perfect!" Lin Tian chuckles, then continues to stand there and accept the baptism of Tianlei.

    The woman was shocked. "He, he is all right?"

    The people in the tower are angry, "boy, I don''t believe you can resist all the time!"

    Finish saying, the sky thunder in the air is stronger and stronger, as if to destroy Lin Tian, but Lin Tian has been there to accept, and said, "go on, it''s too weak."

    "Too weak?" The so-called Mountain God went away and attacked wildly. This scene was seen by all the people in the temple of the virgin.

    Those people are all stupid, some people still look at the woman, "temple Lord, what should I do now?"

    "What can Mountain God do for him? What can I do for him?" The woman immediately helpless way.

    Everyone took a breath, and Lin Tian was excited when he saw that the ninth one was a little better. "Come on, harder."

    The mountain god didn''t know that Lin Tianzheng was enjoying it, so he intensified his efforts to "boom" several huge thunders.

    Lin Tian''s ninth sub body was completely finished, and Lin Tian''s mouth was hooked up when he saw the nine sub bodies around him flashing different lights.

    "Interesting."

    Not only that, the "barrier" in the forest celestial body began to crack, and then a fruit of nine colors became around the yuan Shen.

    "Flowers and fruit?" Lin Tian was a little surprised to see the fruit.

    However, the yuan God is already in the fruit. Not only that, but also the nine parts fly to the fruit one by one, just like the nine parts return to their place.

    Most importantly, Lin Tian''s cultivation reached the early stage of the ferry robbery. In addition, he also realized that he had infiltrated into the fruits and could see the transmigration killing the sky chapter of the ferry robbery.

    However, this story is also called "breaking the shell", which simply means breaking the layer of the fruit.

    "It''s OK to break the skin? Still breaking the shell? " Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    But after some research, Lin Tiancai knew how hard the fruit skin was, and according to the cultivation method inside, he had to accept a powerful attack to break it.

    "Passive attack? Defense breakthrough? " Lin Tian is no stranger to this way of cultivation.

    So Lin Tian tries whether the sky thunder in the air is useful. So when the Mountain God continues to attack, the sky thunder reaches the forest celestial body and directly flows into the "fruit" of Yuan Shen.

    But this day thunder hit on the fruit, unexpectedly did not respond at all.

    "No? Is Tianlei not powerful enough? How hard is the fruit? " Lin Tian suddenly had an ominous premonition that it would be very difficult to practice in the chapter of crossing the robberies.

 Chapter 898 identity of breaking through mountain god

    At the time of Lin Tian''s exclamation, the mountain god went mad and shouted, "I''ll blow you to death!"

    But it has no effect on Lin Tiansi, and Lin Tianyi is helpless, "too weak! It''s really weak! "

    "You!" The voice inside the tower was angry, and the masked woman who was watching there was shocked, "monster, it''s just a monster!"

    Lin Tian shrugged and leaped into the tower, but the saint''s palace was shocked, but he didn''t know what to do.

    Inside the tower, Lin Tian didn''t see a single person, which made his brow furrow, "what about her?"

    At the moment, Lin Tian thought Tianluo would be in the tower, but in the tower, Lin Tian didn''t see any figures, even the so-called Mountain God just now.

    Lin Tian, with his brows locked, began to leap around, and finally stared at a statue, which was enshrined, with the word "Mountain God" engraved on it.

    "How dare you call yourself a God with this skill?" Lin Tianleng stared at the tall stone statue of the man.

    "Boy, who are you!" There was an angry voice inside the statue, and Lin Tianleng said, "first tell me where the saint is, and I will tell you who I am."

    "It seems that this saint is very important to you!" Laughter came from the stone statue, and Lin Tianleng said, "say."

    "Sorry, she has left jiuxue Tianshan!"

    "Impossible!" Lin Tian stared.

    The stone statue said with a smile, "just as you came in, I used the space crack between jiuxue Tianshan and the outside world to send her away."

    "You want to die!" Lin Tian hits the statue with a burning palm. The statue is smashed and a puppet falls.

    Lin Tian stared at the puppet, then grabbed it and said, "where has she gone?"

    "Boy, you should know that this is just a change of my illusory body."

    "Although it''s the body of Phantasm, I can seal it up so that it can never integrate with your own dignity. Then your cultivation will be stagnant!" Lin Tian said coldly.

    The "Mountain God" was angry, "boy, you dare!"

    "Try it!" Lin Tian took out the talisman and prepared to start, while the "Mountain God" gnawed his teeth and said, "where is she going? I don''t know."

    "Didn''t you send her away?"

    "She''s going!" That "Mountain God" airway, and Lin Tian Leng under, "impossible, she clearly knows that I look for her, will not go like this!"

    "Well, I don''t know. Anyway, she was determined to leave. Anyway, I said everything she should have said." "Mountain God" depressed way.

    Lin Tian still doesn''t believe it, so he uses the spirit talisman to seal the body of the puppet, and the last figure of a villain appears in the spirit talisman.

    The figure scolded, "boy, please let me out, or I will come down to the world and kill you!"

    "I don''t come down to earth so well!" Lin Tian doesn''t care. He puts up the talisman directly, but he is depressed. "Why does she want to leave?"

    At this moment, Lin Tian didn''t expect that he was struggling so long to find Tianluo, but at last Tianluo was avoiding himself, which made him very confused.

    In this way, Lin Tian was in a daze for a long time. He took out a talisman and forced him to ask, "why did you choose her to be a saint?"

    "She wants to be a saint herself."

    "Why?"

    "She said she wanted to learn a magic."

    Lin Tian frowned, "how can we practice the immortal Dharma in the world?"

    "I said the same thing, but she just took an old book and asked me for some advice. I could only understand some of it. So I explained some to her, and she had a good talent, so I planned to let her be my spokesman in the world. Who knows you are here!"

    "What is that ancient book?"

    "I''ve said that I can only understand one or two, but not others." The mountain god is very depressed.

    Lin Tian knows that the only reason he can know now is Miss Zhou, so he gets up, puts up the talisman and goes out of the tower.

    Outside the tower, those who see the temple of the virgin one by one as if to see a monster, one by one are far away.

    The masked woman stopped in front of Lin Tian and said, "don''t want to leave."

    "What? You want to stop me? " Lin Tian stared at the masked woman and said that he was not in a good mood.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s appearance, the masked woman said strangely, "what''s the matter? Can''t find the saint? "

    "What do you want?"

    "Of course I care!"

    Lin Tian didn''t want to listen to her nonsense. She slapped her face directly. The masked woman backed away, but she stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, has the saint left?"

    "How do you know?" Lin Tian immediately stared at the masked woman, and the masked woman smiled and said, "to be honest, she had planned to go, so she told me in advance."

    "Are you familiar with her?" Lin Tian said coldly, and the masked woman smiled, "I''m not familiar with it, but I''m the only one who can make friends here."

    Lin Tian glared, "do you know where she has gone?"

    "I don''t know!" The masked woman said casually, but Lin Tian didn''t care, so she went directly to the holy pool.

    The masked woman followed, wondering, "Why are you looking for the saint?"

    "It''s none of your business." Lin Tianbian said and walked, while the masked woman followed him to death until she came to the holy pool and Lin Tian rushed into the array.

    The masked woman could only wait outside, but in her heart she murmured, "I must understand your identity!"

    Now in the array, the elders and abbess Zhou are still thinking about how to break the array here, but Lin Tian appears.

    Seeing Lin Tian appear, the elders clamour one by one, and abbess Zhou doubts, "what''s the matter? You found it? "

    "She''s gone."

    "It''s impossible!" said abbess Zhou

    "What? She didn''t tell you she was leaving? " Lin Tian stared at Zhou Shitai, who hesitated for a while and said, "how do I know?"

    Lin Tian thought of that masked woman, "it seems that this masked woman is the real friend of Tianluo."

    Zhou Shitai didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking, but Lin Tian took out the spirit talisman and let everyone see the appearance of the spirit talisman.

    When people saw a figure inside, they wondered what it was.

    In particular, the long Lu stared, "boy, you show us what this does!"

    "Don''t you always worship the mountain god? I''ll show you what kind of mountain gods you usually worship! " The forest is cold.

    When they heard this, they stared at each other, but some couldn''t believe it. "No, it''s impossible!"

    Zhou Shitai also said with dementia, "Mountain God, how could it be like this!"

    "The mountain god is just the immortal who comes to the world and swindles you with his illusory body!" When Lin Tian finished, he put away the talisman.

 The 899th chapter is cruel abbess

    Everyone was confused, and it was inconceivable. That week, the teacher stared at Lin Tian and said, "what do you want, boy?"

    "It seems that you don''t know where Tianluo is!"

    Teacher Zhou scolded in her heart, "this stinky girl, even left, and didn''t take me with her."

    Lin Tian stares at Zhou Shitai and says, "why did you catch her and bring her here?"

    "Why should I tell you?" Abbess Zhou stared, and Lin Tianleng said, "what do you think I can do for you?"

    Zhou Shitai immediately released the soul defense shield, "boy, I''m also a soul defense man!"

    "To deal with you, I don''t need to use soul method any more!" Lin Tian is cold. Then everyone sees a wall around Zhou Shitai.

    Zhou Shitai sneers, "a wall wants to trap me?"

    "Maybe not before, but now I can cross the border!" Lin Tian''s strength is soaring.

    This is another great change after arriving at the border of crossing robbery from the border of combination.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also increased the skill of ten thousand stacks, but also the skill of sky wall. Now it has reached five hundred floors, which even Lin Tian didn''t expect.

    Zhou Shitai didn''t care. She was still attacking tianqiang, but she found that her attack couldn''t be broken at all, which made her stare, "what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian said coldly, "you have only been baptized once, and your accomplishments have just risen to the later stage of the state!"

    Abbess Zhou said angrily, "it''s better than the beginning of your crossing."

    "Me? It''s not the beginning of the ordinary ferry robbery! " Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, but that week''s teacher was not willing to say, "you are so trapped in me, you can''t hurt me."

    Lin tianzuixiao, and then the Fire King appeared in the wall, and that week''s teacher too one by one resisted the fire king, but the fire king was very strong.

    Not only that, when the king of fire absorbed the power from the holy pool around him, he became very powerful and quickly drained the spirit of abbess Zhou.

    Lin Tian took the opportunity to throw out the seal repair roll, and that week''s master was all sucked away.

    "No! No way! " Zhou Shitai shook his head in horror that day, but the elders were so scared that they didn''t expect Lin Tian to take Zhou Shitai down so quickly.

    Lin Tian stares at the elders and says coldly, "I just came to find the saint, and I have no grievance or hatred with you. If you still want to make trouble for me, go on! But I remind you once, if diaona me again, I will destroy your snow mountain temple! "

    Lin Tian''s words shocked all the people present, so the elders looked at each other, and Lin Tian was not sure to take down these people who had been baptized for more than ten times, but he could fool them.

    Sure enough, the elders looked at each other, but Lin Tian said, "if you don''t want to fight me, I can take him away from jiuxue Tianshan."

    "What?" People stared, and that week teacher too airway, "everybody, don''t listen to him, he deceives you!"

    Lin Tian sneers, "I can take this mountain god. Don''t you think I can leave here?"

    People think it''s reasonable, so they discuss it crazily, and Lin Tian continues, "the mountain god is gone. Whose do you listen to now?"

    "We listen to the sect leader." An elder said, and Lin Tian asked, "where is your sect leader?"

    "He shut up!" Elder Lu said coldly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, I''ll let you out of here, and then you go to the sect leader to discuss. If you have a good idea, come here to find me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian directly hit a few Lingshi towards a place, and then an exit appeared in that place.

    When they saw that they could leave, they rushed out one after another, and the elders looked at each other and then disappeared.

    As for the masked women in the saint''s palace, they rushed in and saw Lin Tian trapped the crazy Zhou Shitai.

    "Here." The masked woman was stunned. She didn''t expect Lin Tian to win Zhou Shitai so easily.

    Lin Tian stares at Zhou Shitai. "You have two ways, one is to die immediately, the other is to obey me!"

    Zhou Shitai grits his teeth, "boy, when I come to jiuxue Tianshan, I will die. So you want me to compromise? It''s impossible! "

    After that, Mrs. Zhou took out a pill and put it into her mouth. In a moment, Mrs. Zhou was black. Lin Tian was shocked and quickly opened the wall of heaven. But Mrs. Zhou died and even her soul was gone.

    "Damn it!" Lin Tian stared.

    The masked woman wondered, "dead?"

    "The body dies, but the soul escapes through the Yin world!" Lin Tian is depressed.

    However, the masked woman frowned, "it''s impossible. In jiuxue Tianshan, even if the ghost cultivators want to go to the Yin world, they can''t do it."

    "Oh? Can''t go? "

    "Yes, it''s isolated from anywhere." The masked woman said firmly, but Lin Tian stared at the masked woman.

    "What do you want to do?" the masked woman said

    "You say Tianluo treats you as a friend."

    "Of course."

    Lin Tian finished, but turned away, and the masked woman wondered, "what do you mean?"

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but came out and waited.

    That masked woman then airway, "boy, don''t think you don''t talk, as nothing."

    "What? Is there a fight? " Lin Tian stares at her and asks, but the masked woman contends, "tell you, I''m not afraid of you!"

    "Oh? Are you going to try my power? "

    "Come on! I''m not afraid of you! " The masked woman immediately prepared to fight with Lin Tian, who was trapped by a wall and released by the king of fire.

    But the green light on the masked woman''s body flashed, and then the earth wall was shattered with a fist, which was much more powerful than that week''s teacher.

    Lin Tianhu looks at the masked woman and finds that she has been baptized 20 times, which makes Lin Tian wonder, "you have been baptized 20 times."

    "That''s right. Twenty times, I started to be very powerful with flying to the top." Masked woman proud way.

    Lin Tian scolded in his heart, "she is a little girl, how can she be so fierce."

    When Lin Tian was wondering, a voice came from afar, and Lin Tian looked at the past, just as an old man appeared with a group of people.

    The old man was dressed in gray grass clothes and looked very simple, but he was shining 25 times of baptism light, which was the strongest one Lin Tian had ever seen.

    But the elders pointed to Lin Tian one by one, "sect leader, this is the boy."

    The masked woman looked respectful when she saw this man, "Lord Bu!"

    I saw the old man staring at Lin Tian for a long time, "you have captured the mountain god, and you know how to leave jiuxue mountain?"

    "Yes, it depends on whether you are willing to leave." Lin Tian smiled at the old man, and the old man doubted, "won''t it cost us anything?"

    "As long as you don''t oppose me, otherwise, I don''t mind continuing to fight with you." Lin Tian stared at the old man and said with a smile.

    Lin Tian wants to take these people out. After all, these people are a terrible force, but they are afraid of bad control, which will affect tianshuimen, so Lin Tian wants to restrain them in advance.

 Chapter 900 womens tail

    When the old man heard Lin Tian''s words, he stared at Lin Tian for a long time and then smiled, "it''s really a young hero."

    "If you have anything to say, don''t flatter me like that." Lin Tian felt strange at once, and the old man said with a smile, "my name is Bu Xing. I can say that all the snow mountain temples were built by me, but now I have to go. Suddenly I feel reluctant."

    "Oh? So you gave up? "

    "I''m not going to leave, but many people in the snow mountain temple have relatives and friends outside. They want to go out."

    "So you''re going to let them out with me?"

    "Yes, please." The cloth shape has the courtesy to say a sentence, obviously still believed Lin Tian very much, but Lin Tian gracious voice, "that line, you go to gather, wait for a meeting I come back."

    "Where are you going?" The owner looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian said, "I have some friends to go with."

    "Well, we''ll wait for you." When the leader finished speaking, he began to summon the people of Xueshan temple to ask if they were going to leave.

    But Lin Tian went out of the snow mountain temple, went back to the maze and brought the people out.

    "What about the people in the snow mountain temple?" Seeing no one outside, Kong you became curious. Lin Tian stared at the four and smiled, "I''ve been to the snow mountain temple, but I''m back."

    "What?" The four stared, and Lin Tian said, "I saw the so-called Mountain God, and I know how to leave jiuxue mountain."

    As soon as the words came out, the four people were even more shocked. Lin Tian looked at the four people and said, "go ahead, ask your friends who is going to leave together."

    Elder PI immediately thought of the people in the black snow Valley, and Su Yuanyuan thought of his grandfather, so he hurried to look for them.

    Baiyu mountain has no worries, but stands beside Lin Tian and waits. He hesitates for a long time and says, "can I leave together?"

    "Yes, but after you go out, you still have to follow me, otherwise you can''t release your cultivation. You can''t be killed if you go out like this?" Lin Tian laughs at Kong you.

    Kongyu was suddenly depressed. "Are you going to let me be your slave?"

    "Not slaves, but obedient friends. After all, I don''t want to let myself go of a big trouble." Lin Tian laughs at Kong you.

    Kong you knows what Lin Tian means, but he can only say, "follow me."

    "But don''t worry, I will untie you soon!"

    "Oh? Why? "

    "Because at that time, it was so easy for me to kill you that I didn''t have to worry about it." Lin Tian laughs at Kong you.

    Kong you immediately gooseflesh up, "you monster."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Until an hour later, elder PI and Su Yuanyuan are back, and they all take the people they want to take away.

    In particular, a group of people in the black snow Valley stared at Lin Tian and asked if they could leave. Lin Tian only said yes, but not much else.

    Those people were dubious, especially when Lin Tian said that the exit was in the snow mountain temple. When he wanted to take everyone to the snow mountain temple, the people in the black snow Valley immediately became wary.

    Elder Lan also said uneasily, "young man, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that we have a big feud with Xueshan temple. If we go in at this time, I''m afraid they won''t let us go."

    The two elders of evil cloud agreed, but Lin Tian said, "don''t worry, follow me. If they dare to embarrass you, I will make the decision for you."

    "You?" The three of them were dubious, but elder PI said, "if you believe in my master, follow me. If you don''t believe it, you can now repent and continue to nest in jiuxue Tianshan."

    For some people who want to go out, they are not afraid to die naturally, but also say, "we are willing!"

    When Lin Tian saw the reaction, he said, "come what you want!"

    With that, Lin Tian began to walk to the snow mountain temple, and people on the way heard that they could leave jiuxue mountain, and all of a sudden a swarm of people came.

    When the mighty army arrived at the foot of the snow mountain temple, the guards were frightened.

    Finally, the sect leader came out to solve the problem.

    But when these people, as well as the people who are going to leave the snow mountain temple, gather at the mountain temple, they look at each other.

    The door owner doubted, "you say it''s here?"

    "It''s in this tower. You''ll come with me later." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to the tower, and everyone followed him.

    The sect leader wanted to see what was going on, so he kept up with him. After a while, Lin Tian came to the place where the stone statue was broken.

    Then Lin Tian took out the talisman and asked the mountain god, "say, where is the exit?"

    The mountain god did not dare to leave, but could only tell Lin Tian the specific location. Lin Tian moved the stone fragments away, and a door appeared behind.

    When the door opened, the front was swarthy, and there was a gust of wind.

    "It''s in here?" The sect leader was shocked, and the people of Xueshan Temple didn''t think of the way to leave. It was inside the temple.

    "Whoever can trust me, come on!" Lin Tian finished, went in, and then gradually disappeared in front of the crowd.

    Let''s catch up.

    Lin Tian felt strange when he went inside, but he continued to walk, and the people behind him also looked around.

    It wasn''t until half a day later that people saw the light, and Lin Tian rushed out of the light and stood on a snow field.

    People also came out one after another. When they saw the familiar woods and the nearby towns, they were very excited.

    "Really, I have come to jiuxue Tianshan!"

    It is just that everyone turns around one after another and finds that the exit is missing. However, people in succession can emerge from behind, as if there is an invisible exit.

    But no matter what, everyone is free, so everyone appreciates Lin Tian, and Lin Tian says to everyone, "if you want to thank me, then don''t fight with me and tianshuimen, or I will be rude at that time."

    Naturally, they took the command, saying that they would never oppose tianshuimen, and then they left one by one.

    Even LAN elder several also all sorts of gratitude, then just don''t give up to leave, but Lin Tian in the heart murmurs a way, "where will she go next?"

    When Lin Tian was wondering, Mr. Su stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "little brother, my granddaughter and I are gone."

    "Walk slowly." Lin Tian smiled, but Su Yuanyuan was reluctant to give up, but he said, "there will be a future."

    "Yes." Lin Tianen''s voice, Su Yuanyuan and his grandfather left.

    Bai Yushan laughs at Lin Tian. "I thought this little girl would stay with you!"

    "What do you want me to do?"

    "As a woman, as a servant girl." Bai Yushan smiled and said, while Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "do you think I will be short?"

    Baiyushan hesitated, "then you will not take our three men with you, and then take charge of your living?"

    Lin Tiangang is about to say something. A woman appears behind him.

 Chapter 901 four masters, vulnerable

    Baiyushan and others looked back and saw that it was a masked woman, while Lin Tian smiled, "it seems that you don''t need to live as big men."

    White jade mountain Leng under hesitant way, "adult, is she?"

    "The head of the temple."

    "What? So young? " That white jade mountain is wide eyed, and elder PI also has some accidents, "master, how can this be?"

    Kong you''s face is also weird. "It''s not like that."

    "Young? What if she''s an old woman in disguise? " Lin Tian said casually that the woman had gone, "boy, who said that my old woman pretended to be?"

    "What are you doing with your face covered?" Lin Tianxiao said, and the woman hummed, "I just want to see what kind of man Tianluo''s fiance is."

    "What? So concerned about me? "

    "You dream!" The masked woman was so angry that Lin Tian smiled and said, "come on, why are you coming?"

    "With? This passage can be accessed at will. Why do you want to call it "heel" The masked woman humed.

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, and then walked a few steps. The white jade mountain and others hurriedly followed, and the masked woman also followed.

    "My Lord, she really follows." That white jade mountain is surprised, but Kong you says with a smile, "boy, you are blessed. Even the temple master of snow mountain is colluded with you."

    Elder Pi is also smiling, but Lin Tian turns around and smiles at the masked woman. "What do you say, follow me?"

    "I said, watch you. Is there a problem?" That masked woman is upright and vigorous, but Lin Tian knows what the other side must have, so he laughs, "then you''ll always follow."

    "Follow it!" The masked woman snorted, then followed, and kept a distance.

    For Lin Tian, just a few steps away, a group of officers and soldiers appeared nearby, and there were four leaders.

    Two of them have been seen by Lin Tian, and Bai Yushan has recognized them. They are blood ice and dark moon inflammation.

    A master of swordsmanship and a ghost cultivator.

    But the other two, Baiyu mountain did not know, but he suspected, "are these two northern snow state capital, the other two experts, blade tip, Lian Ba?"

    There was a bunch of knives on the tip of the knife and sleeves. The corners of the mouth laughed, "yes, I''m the first one in the capital of BeiXue Prefecture. Everyone calls me the tip of the knife."

    For the other, he was muscular and looked like a stone, and his hands were back to each other. He said coldly, "the first man in the capital of BeiXue Prefecture, Lian ba."

    White jade mountain smiled, "four great masters have come."

    Xuebing stares, "master Bai, it''s nothing to do with you here, or we will catch you."

    Bai Yushan smiled and said, "you''d better give up, or you''ll die miserably."

    "Dead? I''m kidding. We''re four masters. " That blood ice hums a way, but white jade mountain actually cannot cry smile.

    Elder PI said strangely, "what''s the matter?"

    White jade mountain after simple explanation, that Pi elder immediately came out, "just you, still want to catch him?"

    "Stinky beggar, there''s no business for you here. If you don''t want to die, go away!" The blood ice stared, and elder PI pointed to Lin Tian, "if you want to catch him, you have to pass my pass!"

    Xuebing wanted to get angry, but the point of the knife smiled and said, "give it to me."

    Finish saying, the countless flying knives on the tip of the knife go out, and they are like shadows. They are very fast. They arrive at the elder PI in a moment.

    Elder Pi is not willing to show weakness. He dances with his hands, and there is a rush of air around him, which directly blows all these throwing knives away.

    At the same time, elder PI hummed, "when I was cultivating, you were still in the womb."

    The four masters didn''t expect elder pi to be so powerful, so after four people looked at each other, the refining bully said, "I''ll kill him with one blow."

    Finish saying, this Lian bully right hand stretches out, take a gold boxer, then hit hard to that leather elder.

    A huge shadow of golden fist stabbed the elder PI quickly.

    Elder PI pushed his hands, and a strong air current directly hit the golden boxing shadow, and the golden boxing shadow was immediately shaken away.

    "Here." Lian BA''s eyes are wide open. I can''t believe it. I was defeated by others.

    That white jade mountain but in that laugh, "all said, you can''t, still want to find dozen?"

    The four men immediately spoke in private.

    "This guy is protected. What can I do now?"

    "Tell the Lord."

    "But how can we keep them?"

    "Four people together, the old man is abandoned! "

    then the four people unanimously decided to give up this elder PI, so the four people''s momentum soared, and then all the attacks were directed at that elder PI.

    Elder PI immediately "demonized" and the power soared. The attack of these four people came and was shaken by elder Pi''s momentum.

    Not only that, the four people were beaten by elder Pi''s momentum, "roar and roar", and the four masters fell down like this.

    Baiyushan laughed, and Kongyu sighed, "he came out of the nine snow Tianshan Mountains. How could you be his opponent?"

    These people are scared to shout madly, "withdraw!"

    All of a sudden, the army evacuated, and Baiyushan laughed happily, "these people really think they are great."

    "Go." Lin Tian laughed, and Baiyu mountain said curiously, "my Lord, where are we going now?"

    "The capital of BeiXue Prefecture, unexpectedly, doesn''t want to live. Let''s change the owner." Lin tianxie smiles.

    Baiyu mountain took a breath, "change the master?"

    "Yes, any questions?" Lin Tian asked, the white jade mountain hesitated, "my Lord, these thirty-six states have been fixed."

    "Fixed? What do you mean? "

    "Many years ago, in order to stabilize the wars and chaos, the forces created thirty-six prefectures. At the same time, the final pattern was approved by the five immortal officials."

    "Recognition?"

    "Yes, so if you want to change the owner, you have to be recognized by the state alliance."

    "State alliance, what is it?" Lin Tian increasingly felt that the 36 state capitals were not as simple as they appeared.

    "In this way, the general state capital is inherited. If you change a family, you have to submit an application to the league, which will be examined and approved by the other 35 state capitals. Only when the new family can take over the state capital instead of the old one."

    Lin Tian sneers, "a state capital, is it so troublesome?"

    "After all, the stability and instability of a state capital affect the surrounding state capitals, as well as the common people and monks. Therefore, in order to avoid a war between the state capitals, there is such an alliance and such a rule."

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head. "There are more and more things in charge of these five immortal officials!"

    Baiyu mountain didn''t expect Lin Tian to comment on the five immortal officials like this, but Lin Tian smiled back. "In order to reduce the trouble, the family won''t change, but I have to let them obey!"

    "What do you mean, my lord?" There is a kind of foreboding in Baiyu mountain, and Lin Tian laughs strangely and takes everyone there.

 Chapter 902 so called helpers

    In the capital of BeiXue Prefecture, four experts fled back.

    After hearing this, Mrs. Yang in the state capital stared, "what? They''re out? "

    North Cold Crazy airway, "not only out, but also the four masters to call back."

    Yang Fu was so popular that he even asked the four people, "what''s going on?"

    The four narrated one by one, and said that the smelly beggar was terrible.

    "So, that kid didn''t fight. That beggar beat you away?" Mrs. Yang''s eyes glared.

    Blood ice several people dare not say a word, but Yang Fu is very popular to bite a tooth, "Damn, who is this beggar in the end, how come!"

    The four also want to know, and the North Cold Crazy frown, "recently heard that jiuxue Tianshan ran out of a group of experts, that beggar, is probably inside."

    "A group of experts? Can you get some of them to deal with that guy? " Mrs. Yang is in a hurry.

    "I''ve sent someone. I think there will be news soon." North Cold Crazy said, and Mrs. Yang grace sound.

    About a while later, gradually many people from jiuxue Tianshan came to report, and the prices were very high, but in order to deal with several people in Lin Tian, the price of Beileng crazy was even higher.

    So in less than half a day, a lot of people come here to be porters, and the prices are terrible.

    For a while, the capital of BeiXue Prefecture was busy.

    "Everyone, you have joined us. Now you can do things for us?" The northern cold man stared at the people.

    Those people have expressed their willingness, and some have offered prices, "as long as you give money, you can do anything."

    "That''s right. We are the most powerful temple in jiuxuetian mountain. We can''t deal with it without us." Some people are even more crazy.

    "Yes, we have been baptized many times." Some people are more proud.

    Beileng crazy didn''t know the meaning of the baptism, but he understood it only after the explanation of the people. So he looked at the people, "you are so powerful, can you go out?"

    "Tell me who to deal with." Someone can''t wait to show it.

    However, at this time, the four masters swarmed in crazily, and complained about the cold north.

    "Here comes the Lord."

    "What is it?" At the beginning, the Northern Cold Crazy didn''t understand, but after the four people finished one by one, the Northern Cold Crazy airway said, "this guy, dare to come?"

    The door guests laughed and said, "don''t worry, let''s deal with the guy who doesn''t have eyes."

    "That''s right. We''re here. I''m scared to run away when I see us without long eyes."

    These people are more and more crazy, but when several people appear in Lin Tian, they shut up one by one, and their eyes are shocked.

    Beileng crazy laughs, "boy, you are brave enough to come here!"

    "I think the capital of beixuezhou should be reorganized." Lin Tian laughs at Beileng maniac, but Beileng maniac sneers, "boy, don''t think you''ll find someone to help you."

    "Oh? Did you find someone? " Lin Tian laughs at the group of people, and they get goose bumps one by one.

    North cold crazy but did not find, still smile to Mrs. Yang and say, "madam, do you want to tell him?"

    "Of course." Mrs. Yang is also full of morale at the moment, but the North Cold Crazy excitedly points to the group of people, "these people are from jiuxuetian mountain and Xueshan temple, and each of them has been baptized many times, very powerful people."

    Mrs. Yang also sneered, "as long as we give orders, they will kill you."

    Lin Tian smiled, and Baiyu mountain also laughed. As for elder PI, he couldn''t help shaking his head.

    Kong you sighed, "a group of dregs."

    At this time, the masked woman sitting on a roof was helpless to shake her head, apparently seeing the same ending.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s group shaking their heads, Mrs. Yang sighed and said, "what''s the matter? Not afraid? "

    But Baiyu mountain laughed, "Mrs. Yang, you should ask them. I''m afraid you''re not afraid!"

    Mrs. Yang didn''t know the meaning of Baiyu mountain, but she turned to look at the door guests. "Everyone, as long as you take these people, I have a lot of rewards in BeiXue Prefecture."

    Who knows these people, but one by one back, some people also embarrassed smile said, "this business, not to do."

    "What?" Mrs. Yang''s eyes widened, and the north cold frenzy said in a hurry, "didn''t you just say it was easy to deal with them?"

    Some people hesitated and said, "Lord of Beifu, others can, but he can, we really can''t."

    "Why?" That North Cold Crazy urgent way, but those people didn''t explain, until Lin Tianxiao said, "everybody, I want to let the people of this mansion not leave, don''t know you can help?"

    Those people immediately one by one hit the blood, "no problem!"

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, no one can leave today!"

    After that, the people leaped around, guarding all the places, and also took some old people from the north family out of the secret room.

    For a while, the capital of BeiXue Prefecture was taken down as if by someone, and that Beileng frenzy was pale, "how could this happen?"

    Mrs. Yang is more airway, "boy, why can you command them?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Baiyu mountain said with a smile, "Mrs. Yang, to be honest, almost all the people in jiuxuetian mountain and Xueshan temple were defeated by our adults, so they were naturally scared to see our adults!"

    "What?" Mrs. Yang stared at Lin Tian in horror, but Bei Leng couldn''t believe it. She said, "boy, you."

    Lin Tian stared at beilengkuang and others and said with a smile, "if anyone doesn''t want to die, he can return to me now. If he wants to die, I will kill him later and train a new Lord."

    This can frighten Beileng crazy, and some northern families, have let Beileng crazy recognize, after all, they don''t want to be exterminated.

    As for the guards, there are four experts who have already been scared and come back one by one. Lin Tian gives them the soul seal one by one, and then looks at the two people, Bei lengkuang and Mrs. Yang, and says with a smile, "two, now you?"

    North Cold Crazy depressed soft, this Yang Fu angry look at Lin Tian, "boy, I will not let you succeed."

    After that, Mrs. Yang has swallowed a pill. At the next moment, Mrs. Yang is dead and her soul is gone.

    Lin Tian frowned. "It''s the same as abbess Zhou''s death."

    North Cold Crazy Leng next helpless way, "why do you this?"

    Lin Tian, however, looked north and said, "do you want revenge?"

    North Cold Crazy see the whole mansion has been like this, he also talk about revenge, can only helpless way, "later, I listen to you is."

    Lin Tian also entered the soul seal for him, and Lin Tian found some interesting things in the memory of Beileng frenzy, so he was curious to see Beileng frenzy, "your wife and Zhou Shi are in the same sect?"

    "Yes, they are from the same school!"

    "Towards the ghost gate." Lin Tian said three words, and Bei Leng Kuang said in surprise, "how do you know?"

    "I didn''t know, but your memory told me." Lin Tian laughs, while Bei Leng is surprised and stares at Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian said, "those who are in chaoguimen can practice a kind of skill. As long as they cooperate with a pill, they can die physically and return to chaoguimen without disappearing, right?"

    North Cold Crazy shocked and stared at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "no wonder, you are not too sad, because you know her soul is not dead."

    North Cold Crazy helpless way, "adult, how do I say with her also husband and wife."

    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Where is the ghost gate?"

 Chapter 903 the troublesome third lady

    "If I knew, I would have asked their people for help."

    Lin Tian frowned, because he didn''t find out where the ghost gate was in his memory.

    So Lin Tian looked at the people who were there, but they all knew that there was a ghost gate, but they just didn''t know where it was.

    Lin Tian was a little depressed, but at least that week, his teacher was not dead, which means that he still had a chance to find her, so Lin Tian picked up his mood and looked at the Cold Crazy north. "OK, I won''t disturb you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian took white jade mountain to wait for a person to leave.

    Everyone in the mansion would like to send Lin Tian to you, while Baiyu mountain worships Lin Tian after leaving the mansion. "My Lord, you didn''t see the expression of the Lord just now. You really want to laugh."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I see, you are almost going back to feixianzong."

    "Ah, feixianzong?" That Baiyu mountain suddenly didn''t want to go back, because it was so interesting to follow Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, you go back to feixianzong, and immediately help me investigate two things with your clan''s influence."

    Baiyu mountain heard something to do, immediately excited way, "adults, you say!"

    "First, help me to find out the whereabouts of the saint, that is, Tianluo, and second, help me to find out the whereabouts of chaoguimen."

    Baiyu mountain led, "Sir, don''t worry. I''ll go back to zongmen and do it right away."

    "Go."

    "Yes." Baiyu mountain cleared up and left, and Lin Tian looked at Kong you and said with a smile, "do you really want to be free?"

    "Of course."

    "I''ll let you go, of course, but you should know my temper." Lin Tian laughs at Kong you.

    Kong you saw it naturally, so he smiled and said, "boy, as long as you let me go, everything is easy to discuss."

    "It''s not enough to discuss. I just want you to help me find out the ghost gate. After all, you are a ghost cultivator. It will be much easier to contact such ghost cultivators." Lin Tian laughs at Kong you.

    "Then you just asked that guy to help?" Kong you is puzzled, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "more people, more power, isn''t it?"

    Kong you thinks it makes sense, "OK, I''ll help you."

    At this time, Lin Tian unties his opponent''s seal power, and Kong you immediately recovers his peak, but he looks at Lin Tian curiously, "boy, aren''t you afraid that I will escape?"

    "You can''t escape for a while, so you''d better think about it." Lin Tian laughs at Kong you and says, "I''m afraid of you."

    After that, Kong you took out the voice stone and Lin Tian to make a mark, and he left in a leap.

    Lin Tianzheng is going to put away the stone, but he finds that there is a lot of news in the stone.

    Lin Tian is curious to check 11, and then frown, "it seems that it is time to go back to the cloud state capital."

    "Yunzhou mansion?" Elder PI doesn''t know where this is, but Lin Tian takes him to talk while walking.

    Yunzhou Prefecture, because of Jiang Zhiruo''s influence, makes people in Tianshui gate be suppressed everywhere.

    In the villa of tianshuimen in Yunzhou City, Nangong Yan''s faces are sad.

    "I don''t know when this big brother will come back!" Nangong Yan is depressed, Tianbing is also worried, "he has been contacted without reaction."

    In addition to these two, there is another person, Jiang Yao, who is also surrounded by grandma Ming.

    Jiang Yao was also ugly, but Grandma Ming sighed, "if he doesn''t show up in three days, that burning girl will be in trouble."

    Nangong Yan said angrily, "it''s all that cheap woman who made a trap for sister Huo, and now it''s even worse for the master of the mansion."

    Jiang Yao got up and said, "if he doesn''t show up in three days, I''ll take you to rescue people."

    Grandma Ming was shocked. "Miss, it''s treacherous."

    "Now, many people in the mansion have been bought by her. Maybe they are poisoned or fake." Jiang Yao was so angry that he bit his teeth.

    "But the Lord of the mansion only believes what he sees in front of him. If you break through hard, you are caught in the trap of three young ladies."

    Although Jiang Yao didn''t want to step on the trap, he had to do so.

    At that time, the white browed Eagle always appeared. He was sent by Tongbao sect, and he was also the one Lin Tian took.

    See white eyebrow hawk old look ugly way, "everybody, this has a letter, it is the third young lady that sends a person to send, let us pass treasure door to you."

    "What letter?" Jiang Yao was puzzled, but the white browed Eagle handed the letter to him. Jiang Yao looked at the airway after the meeting, "disgusting."

    Nangong Yan''s several people also took a look, and immediately they were furious.

    "She wanted us to surrender to them, and then she set sister Huo free." Nangong Yan is angry.

    "More than that, she asked our ancestors to beg her." Tianbing is even more angry, obviously very angry.

    However, grandma Ming was helpless. "Dark blood, the three experts of Yunzhou mansion, has been protecting her. Otherwise, I would like to kill her and hijack her."

    Hearing the dark blood, everyone looks ugly. After all, it''s the dark blood that makes many of their sneak attack plans fail. They can only stare at it.

    At this time, a group of guards came outside and surrounded this place.

    Jiang yaoleng, "what''s the situation?"

    At this time, he appeared with the city Lord. He was Lin Tian''s man in private, but on the surface, he pretended to be Jiang Zhiruo''s man.

    Only to hear and the city Lord said, "second miss, you tianshuimen, I am responsible for investigating the recent theft of Yunzhou government."

    "Stolen?" Jiang Yao''s eyes widened, and the man said to the Lord, "yes, a lot of important things have been lost in the capital of Yunzhou recently. Some people say it''s related to tianshuimen, so we have been ordered to inquire."

    Jiang Yao was furious. "I''m going to see the Lord!"

    "You can''t see Dad closing up." At this time, a laugh came from outside, not from others. It was Jiang Zhiruo.

    Jiang Yao stares at Jiang Zhiruo. "What do you mean?"

    Jiang Zhiruo smiled and said, "Dad, he has recently closed the door for cultivation, so he left some big and small affairs in the mansion to me."

    "You." Jiang Yao didn''t expect to have such a thing, but Nangong Yandao said, "return my burning sister!"

    Jiang Zhiruo laughed at the people, "that little woman? Three days from now! "

    "You." Nangong Yan is so angry that she gnaws her teeth. Tianbing stares, "our ancestors will not let you go."

    "Your ancestors? I think it''s a coward. Now hide it and dare not come out. " Jiang Zhiruo finished, laughing.

    This makes tianshuimen people very angry, especially that Nangong Yan wants to start, but Jiang Yao stops, "don''t be impulsive."

    Nangong Yan was so angry that he bit his teeth. The white browed Eagle also reminded him, "yes, don''t be fooled."

    Jiang Zhiruo said with a smile, "ouch, the person who connects the treasure gate is also here."

    "Didn''t you ask us to deliver the letter?" That white browed Eagle always looks ugly.

    "Yes, I was sent by someone just now, but I can''t see your response, so I''ll take a look and check the theft by the way." Jiang Zhiruo is not smiling.

    Jiang Yao said angrily, "have you played enough?"

    Jiang Zhiruo sneers, "as long as that kid doesn''t kneel down to apologize, I haven''t played enough!"

 Chapter 904 should be finished!

    When Nangong Yan heard this, she was so angry that she gnashed her teeth. The cold air on her body kept flickering. She wished she could kill the man in front of her.

    Tianbing also hates to do it, but Jiang Zhiruo laughs at the crowd. "Don''t look at me like this, it''s useless!"

    Finish saying, Jiang Zhiruo orders to that and city Lord, "look for me well, is this a thief who steals something?"

    And the city Lord had no choice but to give orders.

    Then a swarm of people entered the villa of shuimen, and Nangong Yan hurriedly looked at Tianbing. "What can I do now, sister Tian?"

    "If you want to search, let them search and see what she wants to do!" Tianbing has no choice but to say.

    Nangong Yan can only be depressed. After a while, a group of guards run out and take out bags.

    These bags are full of magic weapons and things, which are engraved with three characters of Yunzhou Prefecture.

    Seeing this, Nangong Yan immediately said, "it''s not ours."

    Tianbing also said, "if you want to insult people, you have to find a decent reason, right?"

    Jiang Zhiruo laughs at Jiang Yao. "Second sister, you see, people get stolen goods. How do you want to protect them?"

    Jiang Yao said coldly, "three younger sister, don''t overdo it!"

    "Too much? That can only blame them with the wrong person, unexpectedly will choose to stand in a line with you, as a result, you are such a person, and can''t help anything. " Jiang Zhiruo laughs.

    "What did you do to dad and others?" Jiang Yao said

    Jiang Yao can stay at Jiang''s house without being defeated by Jiang Zhiruo. It''s all because of his father and many old guys like him, but now it seems that everything has changed.

    "Didn''t I say that? Dad, shut up. As for the others who are immortal, they must also shut down. So now I''m in charge of everything in the state capital for the time being! "

    "I don''t believe it!" Jiang Yao stared, and Jiang Zhiruo smiled, "don''t you believe it? Then you can go to the mansion and ask the chief executive. "

    "Have you bought the chief executive?" Jiang Yaoqi shouted, and Jiang Zhiruo said with a strange smile, "chief executive, how can I bribe those who obey my father and those old guys?"

    Jiang Yao knew that there must be something wrong with it, so she hummed, "I''m going to find my father."

    "It''s said that dad is closed. You can''t see him."

    Jiang Yao doesn''t care, but just a few steps away, there is a shadow in the dark. It''s dark blood, one of the three legendary experts, standing there to stop Jiang Yao.

    Jiang Yao said coldly, "dark blood, what do you mean?"

    "Tianshuimen stole something, and miss two was also present, so miss two was also suspected."

    "You!" Jiang Yao is furious, and Jiang Zhiruo says with a smile, "yes, there are suspects, so anyone here who wants to leave has to ask me."

    Nangong Yan was so popular that he couldn''t speak. Then a voice came from the outside of the mansion, "Oh? Have you asked anything? "

    The voice is too familiar. Nangong Yan and others look out of the crowd, while Jiang Zhiruo and others turn around.

    At this time, Lin Tian appeared, accompanied by an old man in a shawl.

    At the same time, behind Lin Tian, there are a group of senior family members and medical staff.

    "Big brother!" Nangong Yan rushes like crying, and Tianbing is happy to go.

    Jiang Yao saw Lin Tian but was worried. He also told Lin Tian, "go away, she is coming for you."

    Lin Tian is indifferent, but Jiang Zhiruo laughs, "boy, I hope you finally come."

    "Oh? Do you miss me very much? " Lin Tian smiles at Jiang Zhiruo.

    Jiang Zhiruo sneers, "in order to deal with you, I spent a lot of time and experience, do you say?"

    Lin Tian glanced at the guards and said with a smile, "why? Are you the rabble? "

    When dark blood heard this, he immediately let go, and the people behind Lin Tian were shocked. After all, these people had heard of the horror of dark blood.

    Jiang Zhiruo said with a smile, "don''t worry about the dark blood, put it away first, it will scare them."

    Dark blood put back his momentum, but Lin Tian smiled. "If it was before, it''s still a bit of a look. Now it seems that you are a close-up expert, too weak."

    "Weak? Boy, how dare you say he''s weak? " Jiang Zhiruo laughed, but Jiang Yao and others were confused.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you have any questions?"

    Jiang Zhiruo joked, "boy, you don''t think it''s enough to find a group of experts and doctors?"

    "I came to them, not to let them fight, but to let them see what will happen to those who bully me at tianshuimen." Lin Tian smiles.

    Jiang Zhiruo laughs, "bullying? It''s your tianshuimen who stole things. I''ll take them to investigate. "

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian smiles coldly, and Jiang Zhiruo smiles intensely, "how? Do you want to do it? "

    "Don''t worry, wait." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "Wait? What are you waiting for? " Jiang Zhiruo didn''t understand. At this time, there were more and more people around, especially some people who were scattered and watching, staring at the situation in the villa from the high-rise building nearby.

    As for Jiang Yao, he came to Lin Tian and asked, "what do you want to do?"

    "When you come to the theatre." Lin Tian said with a smile, Jiang Yao doubted, "going to the theatre?"

    Jiang Zhiruo couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, go to the theatre?"

    "Yes, let''s see what happens to you." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    Jiang Zhiruo and the guards she brought laughed, and the onlookers outside were also noisy.

    "Is this kid crazy? Openly against miss three? "

    "He thought that when Tianshui gate became a super large gate, he would not pay attention to Yunzhou government."

    "Look, wait for that dark blood, it will kill him."

    "Not really."

    When people thought that Lin Tian would be cleaned up by dark blood, Lin Tian walked out and stared at the dark blood and said with a smile, "come on, we should also finish it."

    Dark blood already press Nai not to live, still stare at Jiang Zhiruo to ask, "young lady, do you begin?"

    "Go ahead and leave a living." Jiang zhiruoye laughed, but Jiang Yao said to Lin Tian, "young master Lin, you are not his opponent. Hurry up."

    But Lin Tian didn''t want to leave, but elder PI smiled and said, "that guy, he doesn''t know how to live or die."

    People don''t know what elder PI means, but Nangong Yan is curious to see elder PI, "who are you, Grandpa?"

    Tianbing is also curious to see elder PI, who already knows about tianshuimen, so he laughs at Nangong Yan and Tianbing, "me? It''s his apprentice. "

    "Apprentice?" Nangong Yan and Tianbing look at each other, but at this time, the dark blood momentum is released, the strength of feishengjing, and reached the late stage of feishengjing, which looks terrible.

 Chapter 905: its useless to be escorted by the chief manager!

    In the later stage of the rising territory, if it was before, Lin Tian was really struggling to stand up, but now Lin Tian, in the early stage of the robbery, was not in the right place to face ordinary people in the rising territory.

    But this dark blood thought Lin Tian was the same as Lin Tian before. He didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all. He even came to Lin Tian at once, and then took one hand to fight Lin Tian.

    Nangong Yan and other people were shocked. They were afraid that Lin Tian would be beaten up like this. Who knows that dark blood had no business at all. Lin Tian stared at the dark blood. "Didn''t you eat?"

    All the people on the scene exclaimed, especially the onlookers outside, who were all gaping, "no, it''s ok if you take such a palm?"

    "How could it be?" People still don''t believe it.

    Jiang Zhiruo is annoyed, "you kill him for me."

    Dark blood thought that it was a mistake just now, so he gathered his strength again and continued to take one hand, but Lin Tian was still indifferent.

    Lin Tian looks at the "fruit" in Dantian, sighing after no effect. "I still hope to have some movement, but his strength is not as good as Tianlei."

    People don''t know what Lin Tian is thinking, but they are stupid to see that Lin Tian is still OK.

    Dark blood but airway, "boy, say, what''s going on?"

    "What''s the matter? Of course, I have improved my accomplishments. " Lin Tian releases his accomplishments. Although it is only in the early stage of the crossing, Nangong Yan and others know that Lin Tian can surpass the rank to take the first rank.

    So at this moment, Nangong Yan and others cheered when they saw the beginning of Lin Tiandu''s robbery.

    Jiang Yao also dementia up, "become more terrible."

    Grandma Ming got goose bumps. "Here."

    That dark blood still doesn''t admit defeat, continue to take out all kinds of spells to "bang" Lin Tian, but no matter what kind of magic, it''s just like nothing in Lin Tian''s eyes.

    On the contrary, the people around were stunned, and Lin Tian stared at the dark blood and said, "I think you''re damned."

    "Dead? Boy, it only shows that you have a strong defense, but you are far behind to kill me. " The dark blood immediately turned into a shadow and stood beside Jiang Zhiruo.

    Jiang Zhiruo stares at the dark blood, "why didn''t you kill him?"

    Dark blood depressed, "Miss, this guy has become different."

    "What''s the difference? Isn''t it just two legs, two hands and one head? " Jiang Zhiruo was so angry that he bit his teeth.

    But Lin Tian suddenly disappeared, then appeared behind them and said with a smile, "it''s two legs, two hands and one head, but you can pick up at will."

    Dark blood was shocked. He didn''t expect Lin Tiandu to move at this speed at the beginning of the robbery.

    Not only dark blood, nearby onlookers were shocked. When the dark blood was going to take Jiang Zhiruo away, the blood magic sword appeared and cut off the dark blood hands.

    Dark blood screams continuously, and Jiang Zhiruo sees those two arms, the whole person is silly.

    The people were completely stunned, and Jiang Zhiruo began to look pale, even stuttered, "boy, you can''t move me, or the Yunzhou capital can''t spare you!"

    Lin Tian laughs, "I cut him as a dish of one of the three masters. Who else do you think is my opponent in Yunzhou mansion?"

    This is crazy, but Nangong Yan and others like it. Jiang Yao is also a face of dementia, "it''s going to change."

    Jiang Zhiruo is so angry that he orders the city Lord and others, "hurry up, take him down."

    And the city Lord ordered, "all the guards, without my command, can''t fight!"

    Jiang zhiruomong, others are also sluggish, but he and the city Lord came to Lin Tian and said respectfully, "my Lord, what should I do with the third lady?"

    "What?" Jiang Zhiruo is scared to be silly, and that dark blood is seriously injured, but he is airway, "and the city Lord, you traitor."

    But he said to the city Lord, "three young ladies, dark blood Lord, please accept your life."

    "You." Jiang Zhiruo can''t speak with dark blood, and Lin Tian flies out and passes through the dark blood.

    The dark blood was immediately sucked dry and the cultivation was abandoned.

    Dark blood did not expect that he could not withstand a single blow, and Jiang Zhiruo was completely stunned, and his face began to get more flustered.

    Lin Tian, however, came forward and sealed up the dark blood soul, turning him into a corpse.

    Jiang Zhiruo stared, and pointed to Lin Tian, "you!"

    "What happened to me?" Lin Tian stared at Jiang Zhiruo''s cold way, and Jiang Zhiruo stammered, "I, I have informed the chief executive, he is bringing the army here, you, you wait for death!"

    "Chief manager?" Lin Tian didn''t care to laugh, and then there was a sound outside, "a lot of convoys."

    They all looked at the distance, a pile of Guard troops of Yunzhou government appeared, and Jiang Zhiruo was like a winner. "Boy, today, none of you want to escape."

    Who knows, Lin Tian strange smile, a wall around the ginger Zhiruo body, and the king of fire in that burning.

    Jiang Zhiruo struggles hard. "Asshole, let me go!"

    "No one can save you today!" Lin Tian doesn''t take Jiang Zhiruo seriously, but Jiang Zhiruo''s aura decreases a little, which frightens her to shout, "chief manager, hurry up, come and save me!"

    Then a distant voice came, "get out of the way!"

    The onlookers get out of the way, and then a group of guards rush in. They are all soldiers in the capital of Yunzhou.

    The leader is a middle-aged man in gold armor, and his accomplishments are complete in the rising state.

    Jiang Yao saw this man frown, "cool manager!"

    Liang Dong, the chief manager of Yunzhou Prefecture, is second only to the Lord of the Prefecture in terms of power. He is responsible for the safety of the Lord''s Prefecture.

    In Yunzhou Prefecture, his name is like death. Whoever wants to die will die.

    At this moment, many people are scared out of their wits, but Jiang Yao still wants to stand out, so she stands in front of the commander and stares at him.

    Jiang Zhiruo is suffering, "chief executive, help me."

    However, manager Liang stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, you have already committed a death sentence for offending miss three. If you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude!"

    But Jiang Yao said, "manager Liang, it''s my three younger sisters who make trouble first. It''s not his fault."

    "Second miss, it''s none of your business. Get out of the way!" The cold main pipe was cold, but Jiang Yao said, "shall I take care of it?"

    "If you want to take care of it, I''ll have to be rude."

    "Are you not afraid of my father''s accusations?" Jiang Yao glared, but the cold chief said, "the Lord of the mansion shut down, I am responsible for everything."

    "I think you''re the one who imprisoned my father?" Jiang Yao said.

    The crowd was shocked, and then they looked at each other, especially the guards, who were also talking about it.

    "Second miss, don''t insult me. I''m authorized by the head of the government." The cold chief stared.

    "Is it? Then show me. "

    However, manager Liang scolded in his heart, but passed by in a flash. When he came to Lin Tian, there was a knife in his hand, ready to kill Lin Tian.

    But all the people in the room were shocked, "what a fast speed!"

 Chapter 906 totem, holy gate

    Manager Liang thought that Lin Tian could be killed with a knife, and Nangong Yan and others also showed their worried look.

    But at this time, Lin tianxie smiled, "the knife is gone. What do you use to cut it!"

    The people didn''t know what was going on. The sword of the manager Liang disappeared, and he hit Lin Tian empty handed. Instead, Lin Tian hit Huotian palm with one hand.

    The cold manager was scared to hurry backstage, but he didn''t stand still. The magic Teng appeared and directly entangled the cold manager.

    The cold chief wants to get away, but Lin Tian''s emptiness is over again, and the cold chief spits blood on the spot, and his face is pale.

    "Impossible!" Manager Liang didn''t expect that he was so successful that he didn''t even touch Lin Tian''s fur. Instead, he was seriously injured.

    That ginger Zhi if is scared silly more, "how can be such!"

    The people at the scene were dazed and blank in their mind. After Lin Tian was defeated again, the cool chief executive lost his mind completely, then fell to the ground and died.

    The guards at the scene were blindfolded and did not know what to do. Jiang Yao ordered, "now I take over the guard of the state capital!"

    The guards look at each other, but at present they can only compromise. After all, Jiang Zhiruo is dying here, and the chief executive is dead again. The only one with rights is Jiang Yao.

    So they all said respectfully, "yes, miss two!"

    Jiang Zhiruo is not willing, "no, you can not take my rights!"

    Jiang Yao ignores, but when Lin Tian is ready to start, a black wooden bird flashes by, directly breaks the earth wall, and then grabs Jiang Zhiruo to leave.

    Lin Tian immediately flew out, and then he hit the wooden bird with a burning palm across the air.

    The wooden bird broke up immediately, but the Jiang Zhiruo disappeared.

    Lin Tian frowned and fell, staring at the scattered wooden birds in the yard, while the crowd gathered around to see what it was.

    Jiang Yao frowned at the wooden bird. "Is the rumor true?"

    "What is the rumor?"

    "It''s said that my three younger sisters joined in a force, which is very huge. It''s said that it infiltrates into the major state capitals, and there are many people in this force."

    Lin Tian sneers, "is the alliance strong?"

    "The alliance of heaven and ancient times is in the light, but this one is in the dark. No one knows their origins, but this force does exist." Jiang Yao explained.

    Lin Tian said to himself, "what kind of force is it?"

    But Jiang Yao thanked Lin Tian. "Anyway, today you helped me a lot. Thank you very much."

    "I''m helping myself." Lin Tian explained that Nangong Yan and Tianbing ran to Lin Tian.

    "Big brother, sister Huo is still being held by that woman!" Nangong Yan is in a hurry.

    Lin Tian looks back at Jiang Yao, who explains, "I know where she is being held!"

    "Lead the way."

    "Yes." Jiang Yao immediately takes the army and leaves here.

    The onlookers talked about it one after another, and it soon spread, making people everywhere wonder what the origin of the tianshuimen ancestor was, and it was so terrible.

    At the moment, however, Lin Tian is standing outside the array, which is a basement of Jiang Zhiruo''s home.

    "That''s it." Jiang Yao pointed to the array in front of her, and grandma Ming looked at it and said, "this array is not simple."

    Elder PI also looked and said, "master, here."

    "This is the immortal array, and it''s not incomplete. It''s a star immortal array arranged by someone." Lin Tian explained.

    "What? Celestial array? Everyone was surprised.

    After all, the incomplete immortal array is very rare, but now there is a perfect one, and it is still a star immortal array. Although we don''t know what a star immortal array means, it sounds terrible.

    Lin Tian doubts, "it''s not ordinary people who can arrange a star array."

    "Is that the same force?" Jiang Yao was confused, and Lin Tian said, "no matter what strength, if you provoke me, you will die!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian claps on this array with one hand, and then the jade pendant appears, and then the array appears vaguely.

    But a picture flashed on the array, and that picture was a colorful pattern.

    "What is this?" See the pattern. " Lin Tian could not help but ask, and the people shook their heads, obviously not seen.

    But then a voice came from behind, "this is a totem, an ancient tribe."

    All of them turn around curiously, just to see a masked woman.

    Jiang Yao said coldly, "who are you?"

    People thought that this masked woman was a person of that power, so they were on guard. But Lin Tian said, "she is not of that power."

    "You know that?" Jiang Yao is curious, and Lin Tianen says, "yes."

    The masked woman smiled and said, "fortunately, Mr. Lin didn''t say he wanted to kill me."

    "Say, what''s the matter with the totem?"

    "Millions of years ago, on the land and in the sea, human beings lived together as tribes, and each tribe had its own totem, which was the God in their hearts. Later, the physical skills gradually disappeared. When we went to practice, many people no longer believed in God, so the totem gradually disappeared, but there is a totem that still exists today, that is, the multicolored totem It''s also called the holy gate

    "Holy gate?" Lin Tian really hasn''t heard of it. He didn''t even see it when he was walking around ten thousand years ago, so he''s a little surprised at the moment.

    "Yes, holy gate, but few people know about it, and there are very few recorded materials. How about me! It was by chance that I heard a man in the snow mountain temple, because that man is also a saint. "

    "What about him?" At the moment, Lin Tian is eager to know what is the origin of this holy gate and who is there.

    "He, unfortunately, has been quiet for some time." The masked woman said with a smile, and Lin Tianhu doubted, "you didn''t cheat me?"

    "Mr. Lin, what''s the advantage of my lying to you?" The masked woman laughed and said in secret.

    However, at this time, the array is completely broken, and there are cages in it.

    In this cage, huoqingqing was trapped by countless chains, and he was injured everywhere, and the whole person was a little confused.

    Seeing this, Nangong Yan and Tianbing are in a hurry. Hurry up.

    "Jiang Yao said with a gnash of his teeth," it''s a cruel hand! "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but his eyes flashed to kill him. He said to Jiang Yao, "Miss Jiang, I need you to help me take a walk."

    "Say, I will do it."

    Lin Tian opened his mouth and said, "I can help anyone who can find the holy gate or the person of the holy gate to become an immortal!"

    "To be immortal?" Everyone was shocked. After all, the people who were flying up to the sky and crossing the nine robbers did not dare to claim that they could become immortals.

    "Trouble." Lin Tian said to Jiang Yao, and Jiang Yaoen said, "I will use the power of Yunzhou government to arrange."

    With that, Jiang Yao immediately takes grandma ming to leave, and the masked woman laughs and says, "boy, do you think people can become immortals? Is it bragging? "

 Chapter 907 prepare for the difficult crossing

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but went to the burning cyan step by step, and the ropes on the burning cyan all broke automatically.

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing hurriedly supported her, and they cried for a long time in a hurry, until they were confused and opened their eyes.

    At the sight of Lin Tian, his eyes were burning blue and his eyes were red

    "Don''t talk. I''ll heal you." Lin Tian finished, and began to heal his wounds.

    After a while, the burning green gradually recovered from its weakness and was able to stand up and walk.

    "Thank you, Grandpa."

    "I''ll take revenge for you." Lin Tian just said a word, then turned around and went out, while the masked woman smiled and said, "if the people of the holy gate put out their hands, can you also report?"

    "Whoever does it will die!" Lin Tian said something coldly, but didn''t say any more, and the masked woman muttered to herself, "this boy, he is really crazy."

    Burning Qingqing and others are curious about who this masked woman is. After Lin Tian leaves Jiang Zhiruo''s residence, he sees Jiang Yao who has come back.

    "I have arranged your order." Jiang Yao replied, and Lin Tianen said, "I''m in trouble."

    Jiang Yao hesitated and stared at Lin Tian. "I''m afraid I have something to ask you."

    Lin Tian is curious to see Jiang Yao. "What''s up?"

    "My father and a group of old people are poisoned. I''m staying in the mansion now. I''m afraid I need your help to solve it." "I''m sorry," said Jiang Yao.

    "Let''s go." If Lin Tian doesn''t have too many, he will let Jiang Yao lead the way. Jiang Yao is very happy and immediately leads Lin Tian and others to Yunzhou mansion.

    In a secret room of Yunzhou Prefecture, there are countless people who are poisoned and have no use for aura.

    Jiang Yao saw a middle-aged man hurried forward and said, "father, Mr. Lin, I''m here."

    The middle-aged man is the Lord of the mansion, Jiang Chi.

    The Lord of Jiang''s mansion looked at Lin Tian excitedly. "Doctor Lin, please!"

    At this moment, people here have heard about Lin Tian''s rescue of the crisis in Yunzhou Prefecture, so it''s very grateful to see Lin Tian one by one.

    After Lin Tianen made a sound, he went forward to solve the poison of these people. Until half a day later, everyone here was alive and well.

    The master of Jiang''s residence was excited. "Thank you very much, Doctor Lin this time."

    "Do me a favor." Lin Tian said casually, and the Lord of Jiang''s mansion said, "if you need anything in the future, just mention it. If we can help Yunzhou''s mansion, we will help."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I will."

    With that, Lin Tian plans to take someone away, but the Lord of Jiang mansion suddenly says, "Doctor Lin, can we talk about it alone?"

    "Alone?"

    "Yes, it''s about my third daughter." Obviously, the Lord of Jiang mansion didn''t want to let others know, but he also wanted to ask Lin Tian for help.

    For Lin Tian, when he heard Jiang Zhiruo, he immediately said, "that line, you wait for me in the mansion."

    Nangong Yan and others were immediately settled in the mansion by Jiang Yao and others, and Lin Tian went to a study with the master of Jiang mansion.

    The Lord of Jiang''s mansion decided that there were no people around. After the sound insulation effect was done, he closed the door and stared at Lin Tian and said, "I''m very sorry about my third daughter."

    "Well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about something useful." Lin Tian doesn''t want an apology. He just wants to know more about Jiang Zhiruo.

    At this time, the Lord of Jiang''s mansion turned over the bookshelf for a while, found a book, and took out a hide contained in it.

    I saw that there was a seal on the animal skin, and the seal had to be opened by the Lord Jiang himself.

    "This is?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and Jiang explained, "this is an animal skin I got by chance. After my third daughter poisoned us, she has been looking for this, but I didn''t say it."

    "This is it?"

    "Yes, because of this thing, she and I turned against each other and asked the poison master to deal with us." When the Lord of Jiang mansion thought of this, he was helpless.

    "Is this ginger Zhi your own?" Lin Tian suddenly asked, embarrassed by Jiang''s master, "to be honest, she was born outside by a concubine of mine. Her mother didn''t bring her until she was ten years old, and she recognized me. From then on, she was my third daughter."

    "No wonder she is so merciless to you." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he looked at the animal skin, but the Lord of Jiang mansion was helpless, and he injected his spirit into the animal skin.

    Later, the words and paintings on the hide appeared.

    "Beheading Sendai." Lin Tian didn''t expect to see another picture of beheading animals in Xiantai.

    "Yes, she has been asking me about the picture of beheading Sendai."

    Lin Tianhu doubted, "isn''t it said that there is no return? How could she be so interested? "

    "It''s said that it''s the needs of the people behind her." The Lord of Jiang''s mansion explained that Lin Tian had to pick up the picture of the beast. "Then give it to me first, and you claim that I have taken the picture. I think those people will find me."

    "Then you will be in danger."

    Lin Tian sneers, "I''m worried that I can''t find them!"

    The Lord of Jiang''s mansion had to say, "that''s OK, I''ll announce it later."

    "Well, I''ll go first."

    After Lin Tian finished, he put away the picture and went out of the study. The Jiang mansion owner immediately reorganized Yunzhou mansion.

    Lin Tian and others return to tianshuimen mountain villa, and can see the empty mountain villa, but Lin Tian is curious to ask, "what about other people in tianshuimen?"

    "In order to prevent being framed by Jiang Zhiruo, I let them all return to tianshuimen in advance." The burning green explained.

    Lin Tian nodded. "I see."

    But Lin Tian thought for a while and said to elder PI, "go to Tianshui gate to prevent someone from sneaking into it."

    Elder PI replied, "yes, master."

    After that, Lin Tian gave the specific location of Tianshui gate to elder PI, but before elder PI left, Lin Tian asked elder pi to go to Fengxian mountain to find other people in Fengxian mountain, and took them all to Tianshui gate.

    Soon the whole villa was left with Lin Tian and three women, but Tianbing pointed to a roof and said, "grandfather, who is that woman? Why are you sitting on the roof all the time? "

    "Leave her alone." Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but Tian Bing wondered, "is it an enemy or a friend?"

    "No enemy, no friend."

    This made Tianbing three people confused, but Lin Tian looked at the three women, "I''m going to help you improve your accomplishments, then cross the robberies, and impact the soaring realm!"

    Hearing that they are going to cross the border, they are happy immediately.

    Lin Tian, with her three daughters, started to walk around the city and prepared some materials.

    ...

    half a month later, the fire was cured, and the three nuns'' accomplishments were all completed, so they were almost destroyed.

    "Are you ready?" Lin Tian stood on a high mountain, stared at the array arranged everywhere, and then asked the three women.

    The three women nodded, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go through the robbery together today."

    "Together? Is it too dangerous? " Burning Qingqing asked anxiously, and Tianbing hesitated, "it''s said that Tianlei will be more powerful if there are many people crossing the river."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I just want to increase my strength!"

    "Why?" The three people were surprised to see Lin Tian, but the masked woman outside the array smiled and said, "the stronger the thunder is, the stronger the cultivation will be once the robbery is successful."

 Chapter 908 the dead

    Nangong Yan''s three people understood, but the masked woman joked, "boy, are you arrogant?"

    "Arrogance?"

    "Yes, it''s more than five times more difficult for two people to cross robberies, and more than ten times more difficult for three people to cross robberies, don''t you think?" The masked woman laughed.

    But Lin Tian laughed. "I''m not afraid of Tianlei, I''m afraid it''s too weak."

    "Too weak? Are you kidding? " For the first time, masked women heard that Tianlei was said to be weak.

    But Lin Tian let the three people start to feel the thunder.

    About a while later, the sky began to thunder and lightning rolling, and three people at the same time across the robbery, that thundercloud is very big.

    People in the neighborhood were curious about what happened, so they came.

    All of a sudden, there were more people nearby, and the masked woman smiled and said, "boy, you''ve made such a big move and attracted others."

    "It doesn''t matter." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but the masked woman teases, "if I am your enemy, I will come to attack them immediately and let them fail."

    "Whoever dares to come, I will destroy him." Lin Tian''s words are not big or small, but people around him can hear them clearly.

    So many people were scared, but some people laughed and said, "this kid, it''s crazy."

    "No matter crazy or not, he can kill the people who are flying to the full territory in an instant. Few people can do this alone."

    "Yes, this guy''s ability in Yunzhou city some time ago is really frightening."

    When people were talking, some people appeared in the crowd. They looked at each other as if they were whispering in private.

    When Nangong Yan''s three people fought the first thunder, those people suddenly rushed out, and the masked woman was shocked when she saw dozens of figures, "boy, look, come on."

    Lin Tian laughs, "you are the one waiting!"

    As soon as those people rushed into the array, they lost their way, and looked around, while Lin Tian quickly beat these people to serious injury, and then when he was going to subdue them, these people exploded one by one.

    The powerful self explosion almost shattered the array. Fortunately, Lin Tian added a lot of materials to stabilize the array, but he frowned, "these guys are dead men."

    But the masked woman relaxed her mouth and said, "fortunately, your array is a little useful."

    However, the onlookers were stunned one by one. Obviously, they did not expect that there was such a terrible array around the three women.

    Lin Tian stood there, staring at the cold road around him. "Who else is coming? Just come out! "

    At this time, a man with pockmarks and a little hunchback came out of the crowd, and he smiled not far from the array and said, "boy, it''s good. It''s more powerful than I imagined."

    "Are you a saint?"

    "You know even the holy gate?" The man was a little surprised, and Lin Tian looked at the masked woman.

    The masked woman smiled and said, "I guess I''m right."

    The pockmarked man snorted, "I don''t care how you know. Anyway, you and your three tianshuimen people have to die today."

    "You want to come in and try?" Lin Tian asked, and pockmarked strange smile, "you think to deal with you, I want to personally?"

    "What do you mean?" Lin Tian stared at the pockmark and asked curiously, while the pockmark clapped his hands.

    At this time, dozens of people appeared underground. At the beginning, people didn''t know what they were going to do, but the next moment, everyone was shocked.

    Because these people are the great success of crossing the calamity and sensing the thunder together.

    This means that ten people cross robberies at the same time. That scene scares the masked women. "Three people cross robberies have more than ten times the power. These ten people, don''t they all have to die?"

    The onlookers also looked silly, but the pockmark retreated step by step, and smiled at Lin Tian in the array and said, "boy, there are dozens of people plundering. I''m afraid that the power of this thunder is not thousands of times, but hundreds of times!"

    Lin tianben wanted to rush out, but when he saw that the sky thunder on the top of the three women''s head had begun to change color, he made a leap and rushed to the top of the three women''s head.

    The pockmarked man laughed, "do you want to carry it yourself? Isn''t it dying? "

    The masked woman was also shocked. "Boy, if you fight hard, the power will increase."

    Not only the masked women, but also the onlookers were shocked.

    Because the power of self-help and other people''s help is of different grades, just like the 10th terrible thunder when Lin Tianci helped heixueyu fight the last thunder.

    But Lin Tian was not afraid. He was still standing over the three girls, staring at the little bit of sky thunder.

    People in the neighborhood were scared to retreat. They were afraid that the sky thunder was too powerful and affected them.

    The three girls were scared, especially Nangong Yan who almost cried, "big brother, you, you go away."

    Burning Qingqing also knows what this means, so her eyes are red, "Grandpa, you go."

    Tianbing is even more anxious, "ancestor, you get out of the way, let''s go!"

    But Lin Tian looked down at the three girls with a smile. "If I get out of the way, you will be completely destroyed!"

    Of course, the three girls know, but if Lin Tian doesn''t get out of the way, it will be Lin Tian. So they are in a hurry and shout.

    The masked woman outside was stupid, and the whole person murmured, "this boy, I really want to die for my grandchildren?"

    But the pockmark laughed, "boy, I admire your courage, but with courage, you can''t survive."

    Lin Tian turned to stare at him and said with a smile, "don''t leave if you have the ability."

    "Go? If you want to leave, I will not leave until you die! " The pockmarked man laughed.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and people around him wonder why Lin Tian is still in the mood to laugh.

    On the contrary, Nangong Yan was already sobbing, and the eyes of both of them were tears.

    Lin Tian looked down at the three girls and said, "what are you crying for? I''m not dead."

    Nangong Yan sobs and scolds herself, "we''re useless!"

    "Ancestor, if there is an afterlife, we must be your grandchildren." That day ice was more sad to say.

    Burning Qingqing also knows that today''s disaster can''t be avoided, so she looks at Lin Tian. Although she doesn''t say anything, her face that doesn''t fear death shows a look that looks like death.

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head. "You are from tianshuimen. Why do you cry so much?"

    In the face of Lin Tian''s reprimand, the three women didn''t retort, instead they should cry, sob and silence.

    The masked women outside couldn''t see it anymore. They were going to attack the people around them.

    But I haven''t started yet. The sky thunders in the air.

    Lin Tian and the three girls are in the area where the strong light is scattered, while the whole masked woman is shaken by a strong airflow.

    The onlookers are also the same, all of them have been beaten up, and the dozens of people who have crossed the border of robbery also have thunder on their heads.

    Although these thunders are not as big as the forest sky area, their power directly flattens the area where the people crossing the plundered territory are located.

    "Tut Tut, it''s spectacular." The pockmarked man began to laugh floating in the air not far away.

 Chapter 909 release the beheading platform

    In the distance, people crawled out of a pile of dust, and then looked forward to the ruins, but the clouds were still in the air.

    "Strange, why is Tianlei still there?" The pockmark also felt puzzled, and then looked up to the sky.

    The masked woman also peeped out her head from the dust, then looked around and found that there were ruins in front of her.

    "Here." The masked woman who saw the sky thunder cloud was also surprised. At this time, under the sky thunder, three women climbed out of the ruins.

    These three people are none other than Nangong Yan.

    It''s just that these three people are ashen and excited when they see that they are all OK.

    The pockmarked and masked woman, as well as the onlookers, were shocked and showed curiosity.

    Until Nangong Yan shouted, "big brother, big brother?"

    Burning Qingqing and Tianbing also looked around, and then one person came out of the black cloud in the high sky, "I''m here."

    They all looked up and saw that Lin Tian was in the sky thunder cloud, and the whole body was surrounded by thunder and lightning.

    This scene scared the silly people.

    That pockmarked hunchback people stare big eyes, "impossible, just so powerful thunder, how did not kill you!"

    Masked woman also dementia way, "this, how to be possible?"

    Nangong Yan three people are very happy, and Lin Tian a leap down, and then smile to the three people said, "the thunder behind is coming."

    The three of them are ready at once, but most of the sky thunder is absorbed by Lin Tian one by one, and the rest falls on the three of them.

    However, due to the influence of the people who just crossed the border, Tianlei changed and the number of them began to soar from nine.

    The tenth, the eleventh......

    when you see this, you can count while you look at it. Until the end of the 100th, the thundercloud disappears. Lin Tian exclaimed, "a hundred thunders, a miracle."

    Not only Lin Tian, but also the people who were present, did not know how to describe their inner feelings at this moment, and the cultivation of Nangong Yan and his three disciples also rushed from the crossing to the early stage of flying up.

    But the initial stage of the three women''s ascent is not the ordinary one, but after a hundred thunders, which is ten times as many as others.

    It also means that they are extraordinary rising places.

    This makes three women very happy, but Lin Tian leaps down to the pockmarked hunchback man and says with a smile, "it''s time to introduce you."

    The other side soon calmed down and smiled and said, "my name is Fang Luotian."

    "Who are you from the holy gate?"

    "You don''t care who I am. You just need to know that the plan of killing Sendai will be in your hands for one day, and we will kill you for one day."

    Lin Tian sneers, "I''m sorry, I''m here to attract you."

    "Come on? Yes? Do you still want to catch me? " That Fang Luotian smiled, and then suddenly changed into countless illusions.

    All of them were stunned. They were at a loss when they looked at the dazzling sky.

    Lin Tian takes a look at it, "carving insects and small skills."

    Lin Tian disappears again and again, and the illusions look around. When Lin Tian reappears, he comes behind a man in the air and stabs him directly.

    "It''s over." Lin Tian smiled at the man in the stab, only to see that the man''s back was bleeding, and the blood was absorbed by the sword.

    All the illusions disappeared immediately, and that Fang Luotian was not willing to turn around and say, "how do you find me?"

    "Because my soul is stronger than you." Lin tianxie smiled, and Fang Luotian said, "wait, boy, today''s revenge, I will definitely repay it."

    At the next moment, Fang Luotian''s body immediately looks like a balloon. There is no air on the spot, and then he leaves a stinky skin bag.

    Lin Tian frowned. "Human skin."

    Nangong Yan and her three people came and stared at the smelly leather bag. They all looked curious, and the burnt Green went up to touch it. "It''s human skin."

    Nangong Yan does not understand, "what is human skin?"

    "The human skin is the skin without flesh and bone, but some people like to put the skin on themselves," explains Huo Qingqing

    "So disgusting?" The Nangong swallow got goose bumps, and Tianbing said, "how can there be such a person in this holy gate?"

    Lin Tian threw away the human skin and said, "it''s a kind of human skin skill, but few people can practice it."

    "Grandfather, what do you mean?" Tianbing looks at Lin Tian suspiciously, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "this holy gate is very interesting!"

    "Interesting?" Tianbing and others looked puzzled, while the masked woman smiled and said, "it seems that there are many capable people in this holy door."

    "How many able people, as long as they offend me, I will destroy them." Lin Tian blinks.

    "Ancestor, what should we do now?" Tianbing can''t help but ask, and Lin Tianxiao said, "unexpectedly, they like to behead Sendai so much, so I''ll take a good look at this beheading Sendai."

    "Ancestor, you are not going to start beheading Xiantai, are you?" Tianbing stares, and Lin Tianen says, "yes, I''m going to start it, and I''m going to attract people from Tiangu League by the way."

    "The alliance of heaven and ancient times? Ancestor, are you going to attack them on your own initiative? " Ice immediately got excited that day.

    Nangong Yan said, "anyway, I''m flying now. How many are they coming and how many are I killing?"

    Burning Qingqing is also ready, but Lin Tian laughs at them. "In fact, I have killed a lot in the East Sea area."

    Hearing this, the three women looked surprised and asked Lin Tian to tell them what happened in the East Sea area.

    Lin Tianbian said as he walked to Yunzhou city.

    When I arrived in Yunzhou City, the three girls had already heard it, and they thought it was a pity, especially Nangong Yan, "I knew that I would go with me to repair those ancient alliance."

    "Not really." Tianbing sighs and burns Qingqing but says with a smile, "now is not the chance?"

    "Yes, as soon as the Xiantai appears, people from Shengmen, Tiangu alliance and even all parts of the thirty-six prefectures will go there."

    Lin Tian takes out the picture of animal skin, "this beheading platform needs to be started."

    "Big brother, I can''t wait for you to start." Nangong Yan is excited. Lin Tian first breaks the seal of the Lord Jiang on the outside of the animal skin map, and then the map inside the animal skin can be seen clearly.

    When Lin Tian infuses his aura again, the animal skin figure burns immediately and then dissipates in the air.

    Not only that, a loud voice sounded over Yunzhou city.

    "Chop Xiantai, open in the ancient city of Yan ten days later, cross the plunder territory, fly up the territory, and Sanxian can enter."

    The voice, as if the sky tilted, and Lin Tian frowned, "who made this beheading Sendai? Why is there such a strong voice when it''s opened? "

    But the people in the city, hearing the sound, immediately spread the news, so that people everywhere soon rushed to the ancient city of Yan, intending to wait ten days for the opening of Xiantai.

 Chapter 910 this food canst be enjoyed

    "Grandpa, are we going to start?" Tianbing interrupts Lin Tian''s thinking, but Lin Tian replies, "what''s the charm of cutting Xiantai? Why are you so excited when you hear it? "

    In Lin Tian''s eyes, he always thought that this beheading platform was only interested by some people, but after the sound of the air dispersed, the city was bustling, as if many people wanted to go.

    "Well, I don''t know." Tianbing shakes her head, and huoqingqing shakes her head, obviously she doesn''t understand, and Nangong Yan, not to mention, only eats and fights.

    On the contrary, a masked woman sitting on the roof behind said with a smile, "boy, do you know why it''s called beheading Sendai?"

    "You know?" Lin Tian turns his head to stare at the masked woman, and the masked woman laughs and says, "it''s said that killing a fairy is the place to kill a fairy, and killing a fairy can get a very powerful power. With good luck, you can directly become a fairy."

    "Directly become a fairy?"

    "Yes, it''s more reliable than you say to help others become immortals." The masked woman joked.

    Lin Tian wondered, "where did the immortal come from?"

    "This is very simple. The appearance of the beheading platform means that there are immortal Qi and immortal fruit in it. These things don''t have much effect on our non immortal, but all the immortals hidden in the world will go there. At the same time, the beheading platform also hides the way back to the immortal world or the way down from the immortal world."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he seemed to understand what was the way. "So, cutting Xiantai, in fact, is one of the crossroads between FanJie and Xianjie?"

    "I''ve also heard that I don''t understand the details. After all, those who can come back from Xiantai alive are either stupid or missing, but I guess they are either dead or immortal, so everyone will take risks, especially those who are stagnant in cultivation." The masked woman explained with a smile.

    Lin Tian said after hearing how interesting it was, "I''d like to see it."

    Nangong Yan''s several people can''t wait, but Lin Tian picks up his mood and takes three people to the ancient city of Yan.

    The ancient city of Yan belongs to an uninhabited city of Yanzhou Prefecture. But when we get there, the uninhabited city has become very lively, just like "living".

    Not only that, Lin Tian can feel many immortals standing outside the city.

    "Interesting." Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and Nangong Yan said, "big brother, did you find anything?"

    "Now in the city, there are not only fairies and immortals, but also immortals." Lin Tian explained.

    "Immortal? Is it true or not? " Nangong Yan was curious, and Lin Tianxiao said, "some immortals left in the world for special reasons, now is their chance, so they are expected to take the opportunity to return to the fairyland."

    Nangong swallow Oh voice, can burn Qingqing but curious, "ancestor, then they can not be exposed?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "killing Sendai is a killing ground."

    "Hanging ground?" Tianbing is puzzled, but huoqingqing explains, "the immortal wants to go back to the immortal world or find the immortal gas and the immortal fruit, and the people in the world want to kill the immortal to become the immortal, so that it will become a fight between the two sides."

    Tianbing takes a breath at this explanation. "Isn''t that chaos?"

    "More than chaos, there are probably many spokesmen." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Nangong Yan several people don''t know what the spokesperson means, but after Lin Tian explains, they know that the so-called spokesperson is just some mortal masters raised by some immortals, and those mortals work for those immortals, and the immortals give them what they want.

    "It sounds exciting." Nangong Yan''s blood is boiling, but Lin Tian laughs at the three people. "Our goal is the holy gate and Tiangu alliance. If other people don''t provoke us, don''t care about them, OK?"

    The three LED, "yes."

    Then Lin Tian took three people forward, and the masked woman continued to follow.

    But as soon as Lin Tian and others entered the city, they immediately attracted the attention of countless people.

    Some people also whispered in private, "look, this boy is the ancestor of shuimen that day, and the three women around him are all looting together."

    "These guys are not easy." Some people exclaim.

    But at this time, there was a man in the crowd, and he ran to Lin Tian and said excitedly, "Mr. Lin."

    The speaker is not someone else. He is Hunyuan tiger. He is a strong man. He was repaired by Lin Tian at the beginning of jiuxue Tianshan Mountain. But now, Lin Tian is regarded as a big man.

    Nangong Yan''s several people are curious about who this person is. After Lin Tian explains a little, the Hun yuan tiger laughs at the three girls. "Three girls, it''s really fairies coming to earth."

    "You''re a good apple polisher." Tianbing listens and laughs. Qingqing is helpless to smile. Nangong Yan looks around. "Is there anything to eat?"

    "What to eat? Yes! " Hunyuan tiger immediately took Lin Tian and others to a restaurant, and ordered a pile of good dishes.

    Lin Tian was curious and asked, "how long have you been here?"

    "I came the other day when I heard the news." The Hun yuan tiger laughed, and Lin Tian smiled and asked, "when was this restaurant built?"

    "These days, too."

    Lin Tian understood, and Nangong Yan had already sped down, but the ice on one side was tucking away. "I said, little girl, don''t go anywhere you want to eat."

    Nangong Yan touched her stomach. "Now it''s ten days away, but it''s only five days away. I must have a good meal. Maybe if I go to the beheading platform, I won''t have a chance to eat it."

    "You know how to eat!" Tianbing has no choice but to shake her head, but Nangong Yan refuses, "I''m still young and need to grow up. Unlike you, I''ve grown up one by one."

    Hearing this, they couldn''t help laughing until they were ready to eat. But Lin Tian laughed, "it seems that there will be trouble just now."

    "Trouble? What trouble? " Hunyuan tiger is confused, while Tianbing and huoqingqing are curious to see Lin Tian.

    Nangong Yan is excited to eat, but Lin Tian stares at her and says with a smile, "if you eat, wait for your chin."

    "What? Chin? " Nangong yanleng, then stare at the pig in front of the oven is very confused.

    Lin Tian pointed to the pig in the oven and said, "this pig has been drugged, and as long as it contacts the human body, it will melt the human body."

    "What?" Nangong Yan stares, and Tianbing and huoqingqing quickly put down their things, and step back, away from the oven pig.

    Nangong Yan looked at the pig''s head pitifully. "Who is so hateful that he poisoned such good food?"

    The Hun yuan tiger got up and shouted, "come here, waiter!"

    But it''s quiet everywhere, and it''s getting dark.

    "What''s the matter? Why is it suddenly dark. " The Nangong swallow was shocked, and Tianbing and Qingqing were on guard immediately.

    The Hun yuan tiger was angry, and directly hit the wall, then the surrounding began to collapse.

 Chapter 911 Lindy, irreplaceable existence

    After the collapse, there were some people around, and their clothes were all printed with the word "Tiangu".

    "It was from the alliance of heaven and ancient times." Lin Tian laughed, and Nangong Yan could not hold on to Nai any longer. "Dare to pit me, I will kill you today!"

    These people disdain a smile, and then spread, and the crowd out of a handsome man.

    The man held a black fan in his hand, and swayed there. At the same time, his lips were a little red, which seemed to be caused by practicing some skills.

    "You are from tianshuimen?" The man asked with a smile, and the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times rubbed their hands as if they were going to start.

    "Yes, we are from Tianshui gate!" Nan Gong Yan said directly in a huff.

    The man smiled and said, "I''m from the heaven ancient alliance genius hall."

    "Genius? Just you? " Nangong Yan looked up and down, disdained, and the man smiled and said, "my name is Dong Qingfeng. As for my ability, let the people outside tell you well."

    "Outside?" Nangong Yan and others are curious about what it means. When Dong Qingfeng''s fan waved, the sky around him changed color. Then Nangong Yan and others found themselves in a formation.

    Look closely, this array is still transparent, and a group of people are watching outside at the moment, and even the voice can be heard.

    "Look, the man of the alliance." Some people take the lead in startling.

    "It''s for Tianshui gate."

    "How many people in Watergate can resist these people this day?"

    At this moment, people are curious about who will win this tianshuimen ancient alliance. But Dong Qingfeng looks out and says with a smile, "everyone, do you know who I am?"

    Those onlookers didn''t know each other, obviously they didn''t see the same thing, but Dong Qingfeng smiled bitterly, "I, the heaven ancient alliance genius hall, Dong Qingfeng!"

    As soon as the words came out, the people who were watching outside the array stared at each other. Some people were shocked, "what? Is He Dong Qingfeng? "

    "Yes, that array genius. It''s said that he has high attainments in array."

    "He was the first day of the array."

    "Yes, he is."

    Dong Qingfeng enjoyed everyone''s comments, then stared at Lin Tian and others and said with a smile, "do you know that I''m powerful now?"

    "So what?" Nangong Yan''s body was cold, as if he wanted to start at any time, but Dong Qingfeng said with a smile, "for your deeds, we Tiangu alliance have already known. Besides, this kid has killed a lot of Sanxian in the East Sea area, and we also understand."

    When they heard that Lin Tian killed many Sanxian in Tiangu alliance, they were shocked one by one.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "and then?"

    Dong Qingfeng said with a smile, "all the elders of the league, I know you will definitely come to this Xiantai, so let me lead the team."

    "Catch us? Or kill us? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, while Dong Qingfeng joked, "originally, I advocated killing, but the alliance elder thought you had some skills, so I brought an agreement."

    "Agreement?" Lin Tian was curious about what the alliance was doing. At that time, Dong Qingfeng came up with an agreement, and with a wave, the content of the agreement floated into the air, and everyone could see it.

    Nangong Yan several people saw it and immediately went on a rampage, but the people around were even more surprised.

    Dong Qingfeng said with a smile, "the elders said that as long as you return to our alliance, and then Tianshui gate disbands, we can let you go!"

    Nangong Yan immediately said, "we are not afraid of you!"

    Tianbing said, "yes, tianshuimen did not dissolve ten thousand years ago, and now it is even more impossible!"

    Burning green also indignant way, "ancestors let tianshuimen keep up to now, we naturally can''t disband tianshuimen!"

    "Ten thousand years ago, they were old and stubborn. But you are just the new disciples of Tianshui sect. Do you want to kill yourself for a small sect?" Dong Qingfeng asked with a smile.

    Now it''s Tianbing''s turn to hum, "Tianshui gate is not a small school! It was created by Emperor Lin! "

    "Don''t say there''s no Lindi now, even if Lindi is in Tianshui gate now, I also say you are a small sect!" Dong Qingfeng said proudly.

    People outside hissed. It was obvious that Lin Di was an invincible existence in the eyes of all people.

    Even though Tiangu League has been the leader for thousands of years, it still can''t replace Lin Di at the moment.

    This is also the reason that Tiangu League hates Tianshui gate very much. Even Dong Qingfeng looks at the people outside. "Now, we can easily defeat Lin Di if we find some experts at will!"

    But they didn''t believe it, especially Tianbing said with a sneer, "ten thousand years ago, Emperor Lin beat your ancestor Tiangu to pieces. Why don''t you say that?"

    Dong Qingfeng was speechless, but he was very angry, so he directly shouted, "Stinky girl, today you only have two ways, one is to surrender, but to die!"

    "Come on! Who is afraid of whom! " The chill on Nangong swallow became stronger. The whole person was surrounded by fog. It looked terrible.

    Lin tianben wanted to teach the people of Tiangu alliance a lesson, but when he saw Nangong Yan and the three of them, he immediately put away his strength and murmured to himself, "they have already flown up, so it''s time to train them well, otherwise it will be very painful to lead to the fairyland in the future."

    So Lin Tian said to the three Nangong Yan, "these people, I''ll give them to you, and I won''t do it."

    Lin Tian''s words delighted Nangong Yan and Hunyuan tiger, stupefied and asked, "Mr. Lin, are you really going to let these three little girls fight?"

    "What? Do you think they are weak? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the Hun yuan tiger hesitated, "but they were just at the beginning of their flight."

    "They have experienced hundreds of thunder, which is not an ordinary rising state." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The Hun yuan tiger didn''t see the three women''s real abilities, so he looked puzzled, while Dong Qingfeng sneered, "boy, you are waiting to collect the bodies for these three women."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I hope you can speak well after you open your mouth!"

    "You, dare you scold me for not speaking?" Dong Qingfeng''s airway.

    Lin Tian smiles but doesn''t speak, while Nangong Yan looks at Tianbing and huoqingqing and asks, "two elder sisters, I''ll teach this bastard a lesson first."

    After two people look at each other, they still agree. But people outside the array are curious about how this Nangong swallow girl wants to fight against the array genius Dong Qingfeng.

    At this time, Nangong Yan gives her hand. As soon as she steps out, there is ice around her, and the whole space is frozen.

    Those days old alliance people just want to start, one by one was frozen there, only Dong Qingfeng is still intact.

    It''s stupefied for everyone present.

    "Who is this little girl?"

    "You see, she has beads of cold." Someone recognized it at a glance.

    All of them were immediately surprised. Some old guys said, "what''s her relationship with Lin Di''s younger martial sister?"

    "Sister Lin Di?" Tianbing looks curious, but the masked woman outside the array smiles, "it''s a little interesting!"

    Dong Qingfeng''s fans are dancing there, forming a spiritual circle to keep him from freezing. However, he stares at Nangong Yan and says, "look for death!"

 Chapter 912 kill you!

    At this time, Dong Qingfeng shook the fan in his hand, the array around him changed, and the fierce fire hit the ice directly, shattering the ice, making the people of Tiangu alliance come back one by one.

    People outside the array were shocked. "How powerful, can you control the array like this?"

    "No wonder he is the youngest array master. That''s what he meant."

    "It''s really not easy for the genius Hall of Tiangu alliance."

    That Nangong swallow was not happy, and continued to soar in cold air, which made ice and fire collide wildly in the air. But Dong Qingfeng sneered, "I think you will last a long time, or this array will last a long time!"

    Nangong Yan ignores it and continues to walk to Dong Qingfeng. Dong Qingfeng smiles, "Stinky girl, dare you come here? Then I''ll kill you! "

    At this time, Dong Qingfeng''s sleeve flew out an arrow, which was a small golden arrow, very fast, and the one who whetted was about to arrive at the Nangong swallow.

    Tianbing takes a step, and then controls the golden arrow. Before the golden arrow reaches Nangong Yan, it turns directly to attack other members of Tiangu alliance.

    "Ah!" There were shouts from the population of the alliance these days.

    Then these people fell down one by one, and the rest of them hid behind Dong Qingfeng, and Dong Qingfeng stared, "Stinky woman, how do you control my magic weapon?"

    "How can I tell you?" After that, the golden arrow had reached Dong Qingfeng''s eyes, and Dong Qingfeng was shocked. He hurriedly stepped back step by step, and there was a golden cover on his body.

    People outside exclaimed, and some said, "it''s not easy for people in Watergate this day."

    "That old ancestor hasn''t done it yet! Otherwise it would be more terrible! "

    "That''s right, this ancestor, who can kill the people who fly up the land at will, that''s terrible!"

    For Lin Tian, many people have seen it, but those who haven''t seen it wonder if Lin Tian, who has crossed the border of robbery, really has such ability.

    Lin Tian smiled, but Dong Qingfeng didn''t expect to be so embarrassed, so he said, "what are you two doing to me?"

    As soon as the words came out, the people outside laughed, and the Hunyuan tiger even joked, "when you are a big man and attack a little girl with a group of people, why don''t you say it?"

    Dong Qingfeng stared at hunyuanhu angrily. "What''s the matter with you? Shut up! "

    "Dare you shut me up? Would you like to have a fist? " The Hun yuan tiger plays with his fist and stares at him. Dong Qingfeng wants to play with caution, so he stares at Nangong Yan and her, "you two wait, I''ll deal with him first."

    Nangong and Yan are not deceived, but Hunyuan tiger says with a smile, "two little girls, give him to me."

    "Here." Nangong Yan and Tianbing look at each other, and Lin Tianxiao says, "if he wants to play, let him play."

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing retreat, while Lin Tian takes out some spirit stones and throws them into the array.

    Then the spirit stone disappeared, but people wondered what Lin Tian had done. As for Dong Qingfeng, they stared at hunyuanhu and said, "you are not from Tianshui gate, are you?"

    "I''m not really, but I''ll fight you against Mr. Lin, and I''ll hammer you!"

    Dong Qingfeng heard this and said, "you don''t even have accomplishments. Dare you compete with me?"

    After everyone''s watching, the Hun yuan tiger did not have any aura fluctuation. It can be said that he was a waste man.

    But the Hun yuan tiger didn''t care. He stepped forward step by step, and Dong Qingfeng challenged, "come on!"

    At the same time, Dong Qingfeng''s fan has shaken, ready to kill Dong Qingfeng quickly, and then take the opportunity to leave through the array.

    But the next moment, everyone was shocked, because the Hun yuan tiger moved. In a blink of an eye, he reached Dong Qingfeng and punched him.

    Dong Qingfeng was directly shaken and hit heavily on the array, then a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his face turned pale instantly.

    "Here." The people of the ancient alliance are scared, but the people outside the array are shocked.

    Dong Qingfeng fell to the ground, then his eyes widened, "you, you are the body repair!"

    "Yes! Are you still here? " The Hunyuan tiger said coldly, and Dong Qingfeng scolded in his heart, "bastard, how to make friends with shuimen this day is so terrible."

    But now Dong Qingfeng didn''t dare to go on. Then he clenched his fan and said, "I''m going to leave. I won''t play with you!"

    With that, Dong Qingfeng''s fan swung. Everyone saw a whirlpool in the array, and Dong Qingfeng rushed to that whirlpool.

    The people of Tiangu alliance hurry to catch up, while Nangong Yan and others are shocked.

    But at this time, "boom", Dong Qingfeng hit the array heavily, and then the whole person was like mud, falling all the way from the array, and finally hit the ground.

    "Why?" Dong Qingfeng lies on the ground and spits out several teeth.

    People outside the array also looked silly, but Nangong Yan and others were puzzled. Lin Tian smiled and said, "sorry, I just changed the array a little bit to let you see the exit. It''s just a fake."

    "False, false?" Dong Qingfeng turned his head and glared at Lin Tian, who smiled and said, "why? Are you the only one who can arrange the array? "

    Dong Qingfeng panicked, and people outside the array exclaimed.

    "I didn''t expect that he just threw out some spirit stones and transformed the array." Some people exclaim, others admire, "it''s so awesome!"

    "This level is even better than Dong Qingfeng."

    Dong Qingfeng was not reconciled. He got up and continued to swing with the fan in his hand. Then the array began to change again, and even there was a strong wind.

    "Boy, this array is arranged by me. I don''t believe you can change it!" Dong Qingfeng was so angry that he bit his teeth.

    Lin Tian was smiling, "are you challenging my ability?"

    "Hum, I''m a master of array. Can you fight me?" Dong Qingfeng is still pretentious at the moment.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and Nangong Yan has passed by. Although the wind is strong, it stops when the ice freezes the surrounding space.

    After people outside the array saw it, they had a better understanding of Nangong Yan. Dong Qingfeng was unwilling to try again, but the power of the array was greatly reduced.

    This makes Dong Qingfeng wonder, "how could this happen?"

    "Sorry, I''ve weakened the array." Lin Tian smiles, and Dong Qingfeng grins angrily, "you!"

    "Well, enjoy it." Lin Tian laughed.

    Nangong Yan said excitedly, "here I am!"

    All of a sudden, Nangong Yan rushes to Dong Qingfeng. After several serious injuries, Dong Qingfeng''s golden mask is very weak.

    When Nangong Yan rushes past, he is scared to retreat quickly. Nangong Yan follows him closely. Then people see Dong Qingfeng running away from all parts of the array and scold him, "bastard, let me out!"

    Lin Tian doesn''t notice, but Tian Bing looks at Huo Qingqing and says with a smile, "burn elder martial sister, stop him. Have fun with him!"

    Burning Qingqing smiles, and then gathers countless flying needles all over her body. However, people outside the array haven''t seen burning Qingqing''s hand. So now when they see burning Qingqing gathering flying needles, they wonder what she plans to do.

 Chapter 913 long line fishing

    Then all the flying needles went out and hit Dong Qingfeng one by one.

    Dong Qingfeng was shocked for a while, then scolded, "hateful!"

    But the next moment, Dong Qingfeng stood there still, only two eyes frightened, "what''s the matter?"

    Nangong Yan put away the cold, came to burn Qingqing and said with a smile, "my sister''s needlework can give people a living."

    "What?" Dong Qingfeng''s eyes widened, and people outside the array exclaimed. As for Hunyuan tiger, they couldn''t believe looking at Lin Tian. "Mr. Lin, you three are not simple."

    "We have to keep working." Lin Tian laughs, but those in Tiangu alliance are scared to be silly and stick them on the edge of the array one after another.

    Dong Qingfeng was so angry that he bit his teeth. "You, don''t be proud!"

    "What? Dare to be arrogant? " That day, he took out a sword to swing in front of him. Dong Qingfeng was so scared that his forehead was sweating, but he said, "this time, there are many experts and elders in Tiangu League. If you dare to kill me, they will never let you go!"

    But Tianbing said with a smile, "I''m sorry, we''re here to wait for your Tiangu alliance to get hooked."

    "Hook up?" Dong Qingfeng didn''t react, and Tianbing said with a smile, "our ancestors said, wait for the people of Tiangu alliance to kill us, and then we will clean you up again!"

    As soon as this words came out, everyone was shocked, and the people outside even exclaimed, "it turns out that the people of Watergate released the beheading platform to deal with the alliance between heaven and ancient times."

    "People in Watergate are too crazy this day."

    "How can the ancient League say the first league? Can Watergate deal with it?"

    When they were wondering, Dong Qingfeng smiled, "how many of you are there? And against our ancient Alliance Army? "

    "Believe it or not, I''ll let you down now?" The sword of Tianbing passed Dong Qingfeng''s cheek.

    Dong Qingfeng stammered, "OK, I''ll take it, OK?"

    "Say, who have you all come to, what they look like, where they are." That day ice stared.

    Dong Qingfeng''s face was ugly. "I can''t betray the alliance."

    "Oh? Is that right? " The sword of Tianbing was ready to pass again, and Dong Qingfeng began to cry, "I really can''t say."

    Tianbing plans to stab down with a sword, but Lin Tian says, "I''ll do it. After all, they have soul shackles."

    Tianbing then put away his sword, and people were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do. After all, all the people in Tiangu alliance have soul shackles, so it''s impossible to betray Tiangu alliance.

    Lin Tian put a finger on Dong Qingfeng''s forehead, and Dong Qingfeng trembled, "boy, what are you doing?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but Dong Qingfeng''s soul immediately feels something different around him. Until a force breaks the shackles of his soul, Dong Qingfeng is completely stupid.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also entered a soul seal.

    Dong Qingfeng''s eyes were wide open, but Lin Tian said to him, "I need you to lead the other members of Tiangu League, so wait, I will let you go, and then you can gather the members of Tiangu League, OK?"

    Dong Qingfeng listened to Lin Tian''s tone, as if he was going to finish it all in one go, and he was immediately shocked.

    Lin Tian then regained his mind and looked at the burning green. "Let him go."

    "Let it go?"

    Burning Qingqing and everyone don''t know what Lin Tian is going to do, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "I''ll let him go and let him tell the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    Nangong Yan several people understand, after all, Lin Tianlai here, is to attract the people of Tiangu alliance to clean up.

    So he burned Qingqing to pull out the needle of the other side, and Lin Tian flicked it with one hand, and the array around him shook a few times and then disappeared.

    Everyone outside was shocked. Dong Qingfeng knew that Lin Tian was a master of array, and he was very powerful.

    "Not yet?" Lin Tian smiles at Dong Qingfeng.

    At the moment, only Dong Qingfeng knows that he has been subdued by Lin Tian, but in order not to arouse suspicion from other members of the alliance, he stares at Lin Tian and says, "wait, I will bring other experts to clean up you!"

    With that, Dong Qingfeng hurriedly took the others to escape.

    The people around us are getting angry, but the Hunyuan tiger is a little pity. "Mr. Lin, let him go like this?"

    "Have you heard of baiting big fish?" Lin Tian laughs at the Hunyuan tiger, and the Hunyuan tiger says, "are you going to let him lead others out?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian hum, and Nangong Yan look depressed, "my food is all gone!"

    The Hun yuan tiger laughed and said, "it''s OK, there are other places to eat!"

    "Really?" Nangong Yan sets up Malay spirit, and then goes to other places under the leadership of hunyuanhu.

    However, there are many influential people in the crowd at the moment. When those people saw today''s performance of Lin Tian, all of a sudden they told the people behind them the news.

    Burning Qingqing had already found something and said to Lin Tian, "ancestor, there were many weird people just now."

    "Sure, after all, many immortals are hidden in the crowd this time, and they will disguise themselves as Sanxian or feisheng. Some immortals will secretly monitor everything, so just now, some of them are immortals, some of them are immortals, and there is no situation." Lin Tian said quietly.

    The sound of burning green is heard, but Nangong Yan is curious, "what do these immortals look like? Isn''t it great? "

    "Immortals are powerful, but without immortality, they dare not use immortality." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    But burning Qingqing hesitated, "there is immortal spirit in the Xiantai. If they are in the immortal spirit, can they use the immortal method?"

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "that''s right. Killing Sendai is their main battlefield. So if you come into a place with immortality, try not to get close to it. Otherwise, it will be very hard for the immortal to move down."

    Nangong Yan and others nodded, while Hunyuan tiger said, "but if you kill the immortal, you may become immortal."

    "You want to be a fairy?" Lin Tian laughs at the Hunyuan tiger, and the Hunyuan tiger says awkwardly, "it''s too hard for me to become an immortal. If I can kill an immortal to become an immortal this time, it''s very good."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "look, if you have a chance, I will let you try."

    "Will you help me?" The Hun yuan tiger got excited, and Lin Tian nodded, "that''s right."

    Hunyuanhu is very happy. He thanks Lin Tian for all kinds of things. Lin Tian continues to look around secretly.

    But the masked woman followed behind and did not speak.

    At the moment, however, in an inn, Dong Qingfeng waited anxiously in one room until some people came outside.

    These people are from the alliance of heaven and ancient times, and Dong Qingfeng saw these people respectfully and said, "Dear seniors."

    "Waste, let you deal with the people in tianshuimen, and let yourself escape." An old man was in a hurry.

    Dong Qingfeng looks embarrassed. "I didn''t expect that."

    Those people were very angry with each other, but Dong Qingfeng asked tentatively, "shall we work together to solve them?"

    "There is an order on it. Let''s go to behead Sendai to find something. As for Tianshui gate, let''s put it aside for the time being." An old man said.

    "Ah? What are you looking for? " Dong Qingfeng asked curiously. Those people shook their heads, but Dong Qingfeng couldn''t ask, but he was worried.

 Chapter 914 fairy comes to your door

    At this time, an old man said, "in order to complete the task, the war corpse hall, the black dragon hall, the blood killing hall and the genius hall have sent experts one after another, and they are composed of the first disciples of the four halls. Later, we will listen to the four of them!"

    "Four eldest disciples?" Dong Qingfeng was surprised.

    "Yes, now these four people are hidden in the crowd and will not be exposed at will."

    "Can I see them?" The old man shook his head.

    "Why?"

    An old man explained, "in the ancient city of Yan, there are not only immortals, but also some immortal cultivation forces. So we should be careful now. After all, if we go to Xiantai, these immortals will not be bound by the five immortal officials and can kill at will!"

    Dong Qingfeng yelled, then retreated, and the old people were talking about it. "This guy, who also called himself a master of array, was destroyed by others, and also made our alliance disgraced."

    "No, the whole city is talking about it."

    Dong Qingfeng naturally heard these people''s comments, but he didn''t take them seriously. Instead, he went back to his room, sat down and communicated with Lin Tian through the spirit seal.

    Lin Tian is eating in a restaurant at the moment. He doesn''t get up until he senses Dong Qingfeng. He stands at the window and closes his eyes.

    People thought Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to him when he saw the scenery, and Dong Qingfeng was there to communicate with Lin Tian''s soul.

    "My Lord, I can''t get them together this time." Dong Qingfeng said gloomily.

    "Say, what''s the matter?"

    Dong Qingfeng explained everything one by one, and Lin Tian wondered, "Oh? Four hall eldest disciple? "

    "Yes, it is said that these four people are all geniuses, and I have never met them."

    "You haven''t seen it?"

    "Because the four halls, many geniuses, are directly under the management of the secret Pavilion of the alliance of heaven and ancient times!"

    Lin Tian looks puzzled. "Secret pavilion?"

    "Yes, there is a mysterious place called secret Pavilion in Tiangu alliance. The people in it have strong abilities and are distributed all over the world. They are directly under the control of the alliance leader."

    When Lin Tian heard this alliance leader, he couldn''t help asking, "who is your alliance leader now?"

    "I don''t know about that, because only a few elders know about it." Dong Qingfeng explained.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the ancient alliance management was so rigorous that even the leader of the alliance didn''t know who it was. Even the secret pavilion was a mysterious existence.

    Seeing Lin tianbuyu, Dong Qingfeng said uneasily, "you must be careful of those four people, because they have the strongest ability, that is, camouflage, so even if these people appear, no one knows that they are from Tiangu alliance."

    "I see. Keep your eyes on me."

    "Yes, my Lord."

    Lin Tian then came back to his seat. Nangong Yan''s mouth was full of oil and her hands were not full. She tore a chicken in that hand.

    People on one side were already full, and then silently watched her eat.

    But Lin Tian stared at them and said, "this time we must be careful of strangers."

    "Well, we know, big brother, you can rest assured." Nangong Yan said with a smile.

    Lin Tian looks at Tian Bing and Huo Qingqing, "you three need to be together all the time, you know?"

    "Yes, grandfather." Tianbing and her husband said together, but the Hunyuan tiger asked, "don''t you join them, young master Lin?"

    Lin Tian explained, "now there are not only immortals, but also saints. There are also people in the alliance of heaven and ancient times hiding in the crowd, so there may be emergencies at any time."

    "Yes, after all, there are four days to officially open the beheading platform." That Hun yuan tiger thinks it makes sense.

    At this time, a little boy came up and took out a letter and asked, "who is the ancestor of tianshuimen?"

    "Me, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked, and the little boy immediately handed the letter to Lin Tian, "someone asked me to give it to you."

    People were curious about whose letter it was. Lin Tian took it and opened it to read.

    "Go, I have something to do." Lin Tian picked up the letter and got up.

    Nangong Yan said with a mouth full of oil, "big brother, where are you going?"

    "Invited to be a guest." Lin Tian laughs and says, but Nangong Yan and others are curious about who it is, but Lin Tian doesn''t say much, and directly takes them away.

    The masked woman continued to follow, but in her heart she murmured, "this guy, if he gets a letter, he will go. Isn''t he afraid of being a trap?"

    Not only the masked woman, but several people in Nangong Yan are worried about the letter.

    But Lin Tian didn''t explain much. He went directly to an inn and saw many influential people in the inn.

    These people are not pleased with each other, as if they should be on guard as long as they are not their own.

    Especially when Lin Tian and others come in, they are on guard one by one.

    Until a second innkeeper appeared in the crowd, and he smiled at Lin Tian and asked, "you are the ancestor of Tianshui."

    "Yes."

    "Then please." The waiter of the inn led Lin Tian to the fifth floor and came to the first door. Then the waiter said to him, "Sir, the person you invited is here."

    "Let him in alone." This is a woman''s voice, and Nangong Yan and others are curious about who it is.

    Even the masked woman wondered, "this guy, are you merciful?"

    Lin Tian pushes the door open, and there is a green mist in the door. Lin Tian turns around and looks at Nangong Yan and others and says with a smile, "you are waiting for me outside."

    Then the door closed, then it was quiet inside, and the masked woman wanted to go in, so she flew to the window, only to find a border in the house.

    This border is like a cover, blocking her whole body out. No matter how she tries, she can''t enter it, let alone hear the voice inside.

    "Damn it, who the hell is in here?" The masked woman had no choice but to go back to the corridor and wait.

    In the room, Lin Tian walked to the front, saw a woman sitting in a chair and said with a smile, "Why are you here?"

    In front of him, he was covered in green, and there was a small plum blossom embroidery on his right face, which looked amazing, but Lin Tian also saw her for the first time.

    However, Lin Tian has seen her breath and accent for a long time, because she is the fairy on Shenmu Island, the one worshipped at the top of the sky and the sea.

    This woman deliberately controls her cultivation at the eighth level of Sanxian, which looks like a Sanxian, but her temperament is totally different from that of ordinary people.

    "Aren''t you surprised to see me?" The woman was confused, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "surprised? Why? "

    "This is the first time we''ve met. In general, shouldn''t you be surprised?" Asked the woman curiously.

    Lin Tian looked at the non joking fairy and said, "girl, although we met for the first time, I heard your voice and recognized your breath last time, so I have guessed about it."

    "Can you guess what you look like?"

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I have seen many fairies, so I can guess."

    "See you more?" The other side looks at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian has been to the fairyland, and naturally has seen countless fairies.

 Chapter 915 the Skinner comes again

    Lin Tian looked at the suspicious fairy and smiled, "OK, you don''t care what I said, or you, what''s your name? What do you want me to do? "

    "Me? Please call me a dream. "

    "A dream? Your name is quite special. "

    "You don''t mind my name, but I''m here to make you keep your promise." My dream is staring at Lin Tiandao.

    Lin Tian said with a curious smile, "Oh? Deliver? "

    "You said last time that you would take me to fairyland in the future, but now it''s an opportunity to kill fairyland, so I want you to help me find the entrance to fairyland and let me go back!" The dream stared at Lin Tian and said.

    Lin Tian did say before, and originally intended to take her back to the fairyland, but he didn''t expect there was an entrance to the fairyland in Xiantai, so he smiled and said, "OK, I''ll help you."

    "I''ll see you later."

    "Yes." Lin Tian said, ready to leave, but the dream reminded, "I see you around a lot of people want your life, so you should be careful yourself."

    "Don''t worry, those people are not afraid." Lin Tian doesn''t care. He goes out of the house directly, but his dream whispers, "what is his origin? How can he help me find the entrance to the fairyland?"

    At this moment, Lin Tian has come to the corridor outside, and Nangong Yan rushes to smile and says, "big brother, do you know a good old man?"

    Lin tianbai takes a look at Nangong Yan. "Where did you learn from, little girl?"

    Nangong Yan looks at Tianbing and huoqingqing, and the two immediately move their eyes away when they don''t hear the same.

    Lin Tian reluctantly shook his head. "It seems that you are very busy."

    The three smiled awkwardly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then stay in this inn, and I will teach you well."

    "Ah?" The three people were shocked immediately, but Lin Tian didn''t explain much, so he asked Hun Yuanhu to help him get some rooms, and then Lin Tian called the three girls to his house.

    Hunyuan tiger is guarding outside the house. As for the masked woman, she stares at Hunyuan tiger. "Why are you so willing to follow him?"

    "He can help me become a fairy." The Hun yuan tiger said, and the masked woman wryly smiled, "do you really believe him?"

    "As long as I kill the immortal, I will have a chance to become an immortal. What do you say?" The Hun yuan tiger said proudly.

    But the masked woman smiled bitterly, "kill the immortal? How many people have succeeded? "

    "How do you know it didn''t work?" The Hun yuan tiger asked with wide eyes, and the masked woman was speechless.

    After all, if you enter the beheading platform, you will either become an immortal, or be killed, or become a fool. Therefore, no one knows how many people become immortals.

    Therefore, the masked woman is totally unknown, and can only stare there.

    At the moment, however, in the room, Lin Tianxian stared at Huo Qingqing and said, "I''ll introduce a master to you."

    "Ah? Master? " That burning green Leng next, and Tianbing and Nangong Yan show a puzzled look.

    Lin Tian then takes out a necklace, and burns the blue and green good strange way, "what is this?"

    "Immortal ware."

    "What?" Burning Qingqing is shocked, Nangong Yan and Tianbing are also dementia, and Lin Tian gives the necklace to burning Qingqing, "you take it, and then there will be a fairy soul in it. She has integrated with the magic soul, so she is a magic weapon herself, and is also a wood system. What do you want to learn? Let her teach you."

    "Thank you very much, Grandpa." Burning Qingqing is excited to hear that there is an immortal soul. Then he takes the necklace and closes his eyes to communicate with the immortal soul in the necklace.

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing look envious.

    Lin Tian stares at Nangong Yan and Tianbing and says, "don''t worry, I''ll help you find a suitable cultivation master."

    The two of them are gracious, but Lin Tian asks Nangong Yan to stay and watch the fire. Lin Tian walks out of the house and laughs at the Hunyuan tiger and says, "look at them. I''ll go out and have a look."

    The Hun yuan tiger answered, "yes."

    Lin Tian just walked out of the inn, but the masked woman followed, and smiled and said, "are you so relieved to leave them in the inn?"

    "As long as they don''t enter the beheading platform, those immortals are afraid to fight. Other immortals are not their three rivals. What am I afraid of?"

    "Not against them? You overestimate them. " But the masked woman didn''t think so, and Lin Tianxiao said, "isn''t there another Hunyuan tiger? Four people, if you want to be taken, it''s very difficult. "

    But the masked woman said with a smile, "don''t forget that the people of the holy gate can use strange poison. How many disciples do you think can resist it?"

    "Don''t worry, there is a magic weapon that can help them." Lin Tian is smiling, but the masked woman doubts, "magic weapon?"

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but continued to roam around, and some people who secretly observed nearby reported to Lin Tian as soon as they saw Lin Tian left alone.

    ...

    in a yard, a one eyed man sits on a reclining chair, looks at the experts dressed as servants everywhere, and says, "when can I do it?"

    At this time, a scout reported, "my Lord, that boy is separated from the three women around him."

    The one eyed man immediately got up, slightly hunched, and then stared at him and asked, "true or false?"

    "Really!"

    The one eyed man grinned, "let''s go and have a look at the three women first."

    "Yes."

    ...

    after a while, a small two appeared outside the three women''s house, and the Hunyuan tiger stopped him immediately, "what are you going to do?"

    The waiter smiled and said, "Sir, I''ll bring tea and water to the guest inside."

    "Don''t bother, you go." The Hun yuan tiger glared at him, and the little two smiled, "OK."

    But before he left, a pill fell from his hand.

    The Hun yuan tiger picked it up, stared at the waiter and said, "your things have fallen."

    Xiaoer turns around and laughs, "it''s for you."

    The pill immediately turned into a cloud of smoke, and then the Hunyuan tiger fell down and fell asleep.

    The little two evils laughed, then dragged the Hunyuan tiger aside and knocked at the door.

    "Who?" Nangong Yan asked curiously, while Xiaoer said with a smile, "your grandfather said to send you some delicious food."

    Hearing the delicious food, Nangong Yan immediately got excited and hurried to open the door, while the waiter went to the house with a pile of food.

    "Are you three practicing?" The waiter smiled and said, while Nangong Yan stared at the delicious food and said, "yes."

    At this time, a few pills were thrown out of the small second-hand, and the poison gas was released in an instant.

    The three women did not fall down immediately, but after being poisoned, their spirits were sealed.

    "It''s the saint''s!" said the burning green

    Tianbing''s face is ugly. "What?"

    Nangong Yan was so angry that she wanted to do something, but her inner aura could not be released. The second one smiled at the third woman, then turned around and became a hunchback man with one eye.

    "Transfiguration?" Nangong Yan is surprised, and burning Qingqing doubts, "I''m afraid it''s a leather bag again!"

    "Even a leather bag? It seems that the three know a lot! " The one eyed hunchback man laughed.

    "Who are you!" Tianbing asks, and the one eyed hunchback man laughs and says, "last time you took a robbery, we saw it."

    The three women were surprised, and the one eyed hunchback man joked, "I said, I will come back to you to settle accounts."

 Chapter 916 who was attacked!

    "Villain, have the ability to untie our poison!" Nangong Yandao, and Tianbing laughed even more, "aren''t you saints very powerful? Yes? Afraid of the three of us? "

    "The one eyed hunchback raised his mouth," holy door, what we pay attention to is to win by surprise, not just by brute force

    "Winning by surprise is nothing more than using poison!" That day, the ice refused, but the one eyed hunchback pulled out a black bag and said with a smile, "whatever you say, I''ll take the three of you away later to threaten that kid."

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing are shocked, but the one eyed hunchback laughs. Then he takes the lead to Nangong Yan, who is close to him, and plans to put her in.

    But at this time, before burning the green body suddenly hit countless flying needles.

    This sudden attack surprised the one eyed hunchback and quickly avoided it, but he still got dozens of stitches, and then stared, "Why are you not poisoned?"

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing are also shocked, but huoqingqing doesn''t explain it, but smiles and says, "I''ll talk about it when I take you down."

    Finish saying, burn green want to start, that one eyed hunchback is furious, quickly drop a few smoke Dan, then the whole person escapes.

    When the smoke cleared, burning blue said gloomily, "it''s really fast."

    Nangong Yan is puzzled, "burning elder sister, what''s going on?"

    Tianbing is also puzzled, and the burning Qingqing points to his necklace, "this necklace will absorb poison gas, so the poison in my body just now was absorbed by it."

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing suddenly realize that, but after burning Qingqing and using the necklace to untie everyone''s poison, they come out of the house and wake up the Hunyuan tiger.

    As soon as the Hun yuan tiger woke up, he said, "what about the bastard''s second son?"

    "Gone." Tianbing said, and Hunyuan tiger apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t expect that guy would poison."

    "It''s none of your business. The poison of the other side is terrible. Let alone you, we are all easy to get caught." Ice explained that day.

    The Hun yuan tiger was more comfortable when he heard this, but Nangong Yan looked at Huo Qingqing and said, "sister Huo, didn''t he get hit by your needle?"

    "Well, he hit some, but some didn''t, so he can still move, but he can''t use magic." Burning Qingqing explained, and Nangong Yan muttered, "there are many talented people in this holy sect. Maybe someone can solve it."

    Burning Qingqing agreed with this view, so he reminded, "anyway, now they know that we are not afraid of poison, so we should be more careful."

    The three women nodded, then went back to the house, and the Hunyuan tiger also mentioned the spirit, no longer let anyone close to themselves.

    ...

    in a yard, the one eyed hunchback hurriedly fled back, and the crowd came forward in succession, showing a look of doubt.

    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?" Some people can''t help asking, and the one eyed hunchback airway, "Damn it, there is a woman who is not afraid of our poison!"

    "How can it be!" Everyone was shocked and felt incredible, and the one eyed hunchback was angry. "Go, let the ghost doctor come here."

    "Yes."

    About a moment later, a middle-aged man with silver hair and half a silver mask appeared, and his body smelled of medicine.

    "Eight, what''s your situation?"

    "Leave me alone and get those needles out of my body first." The one eyed hunchback said gloomily.

    The man named Hu Guiyi began to check the one eyed hunchback for a while and then he was surprised, "who''s hand? I can make the needle work so well and return so many. "

    "It''s a stinky girl."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I''ve said it. I''ll take care of it first."

    "What can I do if you don''t say it?"

    The one eyed hunchback was so angry that he had to explain the matter once, and the ghost doctor said, "you mean that she shot the needle, and you still avoid it to more than half."

    "Yes!"

    Hu ghost doctors shook their heads. "Impossible."

    "What do you mean?"

    "If she hits you, it means that she can block more than 100 holy places in your body, and this ability is very terrible."

    The one eyed hunchback couldn''t understand, "I still don''t understand?"

    "There are many holy places in the human body, and if I want to attack people, I can only get dozens of stitches at most, but she is a person at the early stage of her flight, more than 100 stitches, which means that she knows at least more than 100 holy places in the human body."

    "You mean, your needlework is not as good as hers?"

    "It''s not inferior, it''s much inferior!" The ghost doctor laughed at himself, and the one eyed hunchback man said, "can you cure it?"

    "I can use magic to force those needles out." Hu Guiyi said as he took out a stone.

    When the stone swam on the one eyed hunchback, the needles sucked out one by one, but when they came out, they turned into a mass of green gas and disappeared.

    Hu Guiyi was shocked and said, "it''s amazing to use Reiki to turn a needle and seal the Reiki."

    "I don''t want you to appreciate others!" This one eyed hunchback is popular.

    "Eight, this kind of person is so skilled. If he can bring us to the holy gate, it will be good for our holy gate."

    "Pull? Do you think she''ll be so gullible? "

    "I''ll try and say where she is." The doctor asked urgently.

    The one eyed hunchback glared, "just don''t be stared at."

    "You forgot? My body. " The ghost doctor smiled a lot, and the hunchback with one eye was stunned and said, "well, I''ll tell you that."

    When Hu Guiyi got the address, he immediately turned around and left.

    Although the one eyed hunchback has been taken out of the needle, he still has injuries, so he can only sit down to cure them.

    But then two people appeared in the yard.

    They immediately stared at the two men with a wary look, while the one eyed hunchback opened his eyes and was shocked to see that it was Lin Tian and a masked woman. "How did you find this?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the masked woman smiled and said, "we have been near the inn. As a result, you went to the inn to find the three women, and then we followed you."

    One eyed hunchback airway, "little man."

    But at this time, all the people turned around to escape. Lin Tian trapped them with a wall of earth. Unexpectedly, these people were all dead people. At that moment, they chose to die one by one, not even their souls.

    The one eyed hunchback sneers, "forget to tell you that the people of the holy gate never leave a living mouth."

    After that, the one eyed hunchback got up one by one, and then jumped one by one, while Lin Tian fought with emptiness.

    The one eyed hunchback screamed and disappeared, but the bag fell from the air.

    The masked woman went over and stared at the leather bag and said, "it seems that it''s very difficult for people who want to grasp the holy door!"

    Lin Tian looked at the leather bag and said with a smile, "his soul has been hurt by me."

    "Just that?" Masked women are dubious.

 Chapter 917 flower and rattan show power

    Lin Tianen then cleared up his mood and said with a smile, "let''s go."

    "Where to?"

    "Go on fishing, of course." Lin Tian left, smiling rather than smiling, and the masked woman muttered to herself, "this guy, how can he not look like a teenager at all?"

    Lin Tian ignores the other''s doubts, but leaves there. When he reappears, he has come to Nangong Yanren Inn not far away, but he doesn''t go back. Instead, he silently watches what happens in the inn.

    At the moment, outside Nangong Yan''s three people''s house, there''s the Hu ghost doctor. The Hun yuan tiger looks at him and says, "don''t come here, or I''ll hammer you."

    "I''m just looking for the three women, big man." That ghost doctor with a half mask is really scary.

    "You, who are you?" Hunyuan tiger questioned, and the ghost doctor said with a smile, "I''m just a doctor."

    "Doctor? What are you looking for? " Hunyuan tiger has just suffered a loss. At the moment, he doesn''t believe each other.

    The ghost doctor smiled and said, "let me talk to the three women."

    "No." Hunyuan tiger glared, and Hu Guiyi shook his head helplessly, "then I have to grievance you."

    The Hunyuan tiger hasn''t responded yet. Suddenly, a few needles appear from the back of the Hunyuan tiger''s head, and enter the Hunyuan tiger''s head. The Hunyuan tiger''s eyes are dull.

    The masked woman who was not far away from the inn said, "that guy is not from the holy gate."

    "Yes." Lin Tian smiled, and the masked woman was surprised. "He''s so dangerous, don''t you hurry back?"

    "No hurry, the three of them can handle it."

    "That''s how you believe them?" The masked woman looked weird, and Lin Tian said, "I can''t protect them all my life, so sometimes I have to rely on them."

    Hearing this tone, the masked woman smiled and said, "I thought you were an old guard."

    "How can you understand that if you want to protect the short, you need to experience it?" Lin Tian sneers.

    masked woman is Tucao Dao, "do not think you know everything!"

    "Better than you know!"

    "You." The masked woman didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so arrogant. At this time, at the inn, the controlled Hunyuan tiger went to knock on the door.

    "Who?" said Nangong Yan

    "Me." The Hunyuan tiger is weak and has dull eyes.

    Nangong Yan opens the door doubtfully, and sees the motionless, dull eyed soul Yuanhu. Beside him, there is a strange man, Hu Guiyi.

    Nangong Yan immediately backed up. "Who are you?"

    Hu Guiyi said with a smile, "I''m from the holy gate."

    The three men immediately drew close to each other and guarded the outside of the house. When Huo Qingqing found that the Hunyuan tiger was not strong, he said, "he is under control."

    "Controlled?" Tianbing is frightened, and Nangong Yan worries, "what''s the matter with him?"

    "The guy put a few stitches in his forehead and controlled him," explains Huo

    Tianbing and Nangong Yan take a breath, and the ghost doctor comes in and stares at huoqingqing and says with a smile, "it seems that you are the one who hurt the old man."

    "Who is the eighth?" The burning green man stared at Hu Guiyi strangely, and Hu Guiyi laughed, "eight, it''s the guy who repaired the skin bag of our holy gate, that''s the one you hurt just now."

    After hearing this, Huo Qingqing said, "I hurt it, so what?"

    Tianbing pulled out his sword and said, "if you do it, we will accompany you."

    Nangong Yan was also cold, but Hu Guiyi smiled and said, "I''m not here to fight with you."

    "Then what do you want to do?" Burning Qingqing doesn''t understand the question, and the ghost doctor laughs and says, "I appreciate your needlework, so I''m going to bring you to our holy door. How about that?"

    "I''m fine in Tianshui gate. Why do I go to your holy gate?" Burning Qingqing immediately refused, but Hu Guiyi said with a smile, "Tianshui gate was OK ten thousand years ago. Now it''s just a declining gate. Our holy gate has existed for millions of years. It has a long history. What materials, magic weapons, materials and so on are needed. We have everything. How can Tianshui gate be comparable?"

    Burning Qingqing retorted, "no matter how big my Tianshui gate is, I was born in Tianshui gate and died in Tianshui gate, so I won''t go to your holy gate."

    Hearing this, Hu Guiyi was a little lost. "If you do that, it will be very difficult for me."

    "It''s none of my business if you don''t have a problem." It''s totally wrong to burn Qingqing, but Hu Guiyi laughs, "if you don''t go to the holy gate, I''ll have to deal with you, extract your soul, and see how you practice your needlework."

    Burning Qingqing''s eyebrows wrinkled after listening, and Tianbing and Nangong Yan immediately protected burning Qingqing, especially the Nangong Yan said, "if you dare to move me to burn sister, I will fight with you."

    "Desperately? Little girl, do you think you can hurt me? " After Hu Guiyi finished, several needles flew out from behind the Nangong swallow.

    Burning Qingqing immediately felt it and said, "be careful of his needle."

    Nangong Yan turns around and sees the needle coming. Nangong Yan immediately gathers ice to resist the needles.

    The needles tinkled and hit on the ice, while the doctor Hu GUI smiled and said, "yes, this kind of cultivation can resist my flying needlework."

    Finish saying, the next moment flew out of the needle, the goal is that Tianbing, and Tianbing sneered, "look for me? Then you have the wrong person! "

    "I don''t believe it. You can use ice, too." The ghost doctor teased that Tianbing''s mouth was drawn up and his ability to control everything was taken out. Those flying needles became Tianbing''s plaything instead.

    I saw those flying needles around Tianbing, and the ghost doctor stared, "you girl, you can control my flying needles."

    "I''m sorry, as long as it''s your magic weapon, I can control it." Tianbing has a strong smile.

    Hu Guiyi didn''t believe it, so this time he shot the flying needle again, but the goal was to burn the green needle, and burn the green needle also agglomerated the flying needle, and beat the other side''s flying needle directly.

    Not only that, when burning Qingqing stared at the ghost doctor, there was green light around the doctor, which formed a cover and trapped him there.

    Then countless vines were produced from the cover, and then directly entangled with the Hu ghost doctor.

    Hu Guiyi was shocked. "What''s the matter?"

    "Rattan art!" The burning green smiled, and then the vines blossomed and gave off strange fragrance.

    The ghost doctor immediately passed out of consciousness, then fell to one side, and was bound.

    Nangong Yan was surprised and said, "sister Huo, what are you capable of? So powerful! "

    "This is the flower rattan skill that a senior taught me." Burning Qingqing smiled, and Nangong Yan was surprised and said, "is that immortal soul?"

    "Burning green grace sound, and Nangong Yan envy way," burning elder sister is really more and more terrible

    Tianbing laughs and says, "stop talking, come here quickly, and ask this guy carefully to see who he is and where the holy gate is!"

 Chapter 918 is not a real person

    After hearing this, Nangong Yan immediately came to the spirit, ran to this guy, and kicked a few feet, "wake up!"

    "My ivy is poisonous. He has fallen into a deep sleep. He must be awakened." The burning green explained.

    Nangong Yan said excitedly, "let''s start."

    Burning Qingqing is going to start, but Lin Tian appears in the corridor and says with a smile, "don''t worry."

    "Ancestor." Tianbing and huoqingqing said together, while Nangong Yan said happily, "big brother, you see, we three are so powerful that we have arrested a holy man for you."

    Lin Tianen said with a smile, "I see it all."

    "See?" Burning green three people doubt, and that masked woman is in there joking, "he ah, has been secretly peeking."

    The three girls suddenly realized, but Lin Tian came to the ghost doctor and tried to stamp his soul with a finger, but her brow wrinkled for a while

    When burning Qingqing saw Lin Tian, he said, "what''s the matter, ancestor?"

    Tianbing and Nangong Yan also don''t understand. As for the masked woman, she said, "why? And you don''t know? "

    Lin Tian took back his hand and said, "there is no soul in this body!"

    "What?" Three people immediately come to check, but this person still has breath, how can have no soul.

    After the masked woman also examined it, she was surprised and said, "it seems that he was manipulated."

    "Yes, it''s a puppet." Lin Tian explains, and Nangong Yan hears that it''s a puppet and says, "it''s a puppet. I''m so angry!"

    Tianbing wondered, "why does it look like a real person?"

    Burning Qingqing also doubts, "I can''t see that he is a wooden man at all."

    Lin Tian didn''t understand the three people, so he explained patiently, "this is a unique puppet technique, which can make a puppet like a real person, breathe, have life, and fight. It''s similar to a separate puppet, but the only difference is that the separate puppet has consciousness, and the puppet''s unconsciousness is completely controlled by people."

    "Nangong Yan immediately depressed way," thought can catch big fish, this under good, suffer disaster

    Lin Tian didn''t think of the result, but he said with a smile, "anyway, you three are doing well this time."

    Although this is praise, the three can''t laugh, and Lin Tian forces the needle out of the Hunyuan tiger''s body.

    The Hun yuan tiger returned to his senses and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "You''ve been attacked." Lin Tian finished saying that, Nangong Yan was speechless and explained the matter again.

    "I''m sorry, I can''t help you with anything. I''ll make trouble for you."

    Lin Tian shook his head and explained, "it''s not your fault, it''s the skill of those people. It''s really too weird to defend."

    Although he said this, the Hun yuan tiger was upset. But the masked woman said with a smile, "boy, it seems that it''s hard for you to catch the saint gate!"

    "Don''t worry, there must be another chance." Lin Tian smiled, then picked up the body, and said to the crowd, "you stay in this room, I will take the body out."

    "Big brother, what are you doing with this body?" Nangong Yan asked curiously, while Lin tianxie smiled, "the puppet''s things, if you use them a little, are still very useful."

    They were puzzled, but Lin Tian left with the body.

    Masked women are curious to follow, and Nangong Yan three people had to wait for news in the house.

    About half an hour later, Lin Tian came to the outside of the city and threw the body aside. The masked woman wondered, "what are you doing with throwing the body?"

    "Look for someone."

    "Looking for someone?"

    "Yes, find its owner." Lin Tian smiled, and the masked woman smiled bitterly. "The connection between the puppet and the host can be far away. How can you find it?"

    "Don''t worry, his host will show up later."

    The masked woman killed him and said, "don''t dream. A wooden man can find his owner."

    Instead of talking, Lin Tian took out some needles and made hands and feet on these wooden people.

    Maybe after nightfall, Lin Tian was busy, and he got up and smiled at the wooden man. "It''s done."

    "You''ve been busy for most of the day, saying it''s done? What do you mean? " The masked man felt strange, but then the wooden man suddenly lived, and got up and walked in one direction.

    "What''s the matter?" The masked woman was shocked, and Lin Tianxiao said, "generally, the host would not give up the puppet, so they would make self destruct devices on the puppet."

    "Self destruction?"

    "Yes, I changed my self destruct a little bit to make it lose its self destruct and change its perception."

    The masked woman stares at Lin Tian strangely, "will you transform the puppet?"

    "In fact, it''s mechanism skill. I know a lot about mechanism skill, so this kind of skill means little to me." Lin Tian laughed.

    The masked woman stared at Lin Tian. "You are a monster."

    "Let''s go. Maybe we can find their stronghold in the ancient city of Yan." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went back to the ancient city of Yan. However, he deliberately walked in the city, while the divine sense locked the wooden man.

    The wooden man came to a hospital and disappeared into it. The masked woman said strangely, "there''s something wrong with that hospital."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "let me have a look."

    "What are you looking at?"

    Lin Tian closed his eyes, and what the wooden man saw was what Lin Tian saw.

    "Fortunately, I left a little thought in this wooden man." Lin Tian laughs.

    The masked woman on one side didn''t know what Lin Tian was doing, so she looked at it curiously. At the moment, in the Medical Museum, the wooden man went to a cellar, then went through a pile of tunnels, and finally came to the underground palace.

    Here, in addition to Hu Guiyi, there is the one eyed hunchback.

    I saw a hunchback with one eye wondering, "Why are you back, puppet?"

    Hu Guiyi said with a smile, "it''s not coming back by myself, it''s me who controls it."

    "You control?" The one eyed hunchback was confused, and the Hu ghost doctor said with a smile, "every puppet of mine has the ability of self destruction and self resurrection."

    "What do you mean?"

    Hu Guiyi said with a smile, "when I can''t get in touch with my puppet for a day, it will be destroyed automatically, but if I can get in touch again, it means that there is no one around it and it is free!"! Then I can bring it back. "

    "No one around? How are you sure? What if someone let him go on purpose? " The one eyed hunchback said timidly.

    "Eight, when I contacted it, I had already looked around, and there was no one around. Moreover, I deliberately went around the city for several rounds before entering the hospital, and then I entered the hospital through the tunnel. Even if someone followed me, I would follow the hospital at most, wouldn''t it?" The ghost doctor appeased.

    "It seems to make sense." The one eyed hunchback nodded.

    "Well, stop talking nonsense and have a rest. I''ll go out and deal with them after I transform the wooden man a little!" Hu Guiyi said with a smile, and then began to transform the wooden man.

 Chapter 919 take it directly

    At the moment, Hu Guiyi vowed to transform the puppet man, but gradually found that there was a strange smell in the puppet man, which made him wonder, "strange, how can this happen?"

    "What''s the matter?" The one eyed hunchback was curious, and the Hu ghost doctor doubted, "I''m a puppet. I don''t know if I''ve been hurt, but I''ve got some other people''s breath, and some places, some traces."

    "Isn''t that bullshit? Are those three women still going to get the puppet ready and throw it aside? " The one eyed camel''s back tucking up.

    Hu ghost doctor nodded, "that''s right. After all, the girl''s attack today is so weird. She directly entangled my puppet, and then I lost contact with my puppet."

    "It''s just a puppet, or you''ll be dead now."

    Hu Guiyi said helplessly, "ah, the dead soul skill of our holy gate is still terrible!"

    "Nonsense, if we betray the holy door or have a crisis, that kind of dead soul skill will kill us quickly." The one eyed hunchback sighed.

    Hu Guiyi said nothing more, so he continued to work there. Lin Tian had taken the masked woman to the cellar, but Lin Tian had gathered his invisible part and kept a distance of 900 steps.

    The masked woman didn''t know. Instead, she saw Lin Tian standing in a corner and asked, "Hey, aren''t you going in?"

    "No, when they hear our voice and sense our breath, they will flee or commit suicide." Lin tianxie laughed.

    "Then what? Can''t you stay here? " The masked woman was depressed, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "wait for a good play."

    Now Lin Tian''s nine separate bodies are standing around Hu Guiyi and the one eyed hunchback.

    At this time, Lin tianbenzun and a separated body changed positions, and the masked woman saw Lin Tian disappear in a flash, and her face was puzzled.

    Not far away from the cave, there was a sound of anger, and then a sound of suicide was heard.

    When the masked woman rushed in, she saw that the whole body of Hu Guiyi was frozen there, and Lin Tian put his hand on his forehead.

    As for the other one eyed hunchback, there was only one skin bag left, while the others were a bunch of suicide bodies.

    Seeing this, the masked woman was shocked. "How did you come here in a flash?"

    "You don''t know my ability to blink?" Lin tianxie laughed, and the masked woman quickly thought of what happened in the snow mountain temple, and then asked Lin Tian, "why didn''t this guy commit suicide?"

    "He didn''t have time. To be exact, I quickly locked the things that wanted his life." Lin Tian finished, and drew a red light from the forehead of the Hu ghost doctor.

    This red light is like a talisman, but it is soon absorbed by Lin Tian and finally turned into a pile of dust.

    "What is this?" The masked woman was surprised, and Lin Tian explained, "it''s a kind of soul charm. Once the host is in crisis, it will quickly turn into a power to destroy the soul."

    "So terrible?" The masked woman was shocked, but Lin Tian looked at the ghost doctor and then untied all the needles on him.

    After Hu Guiyi was free, he thanked Lin Tian, "thank you for your help."

    "What''s the matter?" The masked woman looked puzzled, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have destroyed this talisman, and then I will surrender him."

    The masked woman admired him and said, "you are so powerful."

    Lin Tian stared at Hu Guiyi and said with a smile, "now I''ll talk about you and the holy gate."

    Hu Guiyi has said how to join the holy gate and all the people he has met. Lin Tianhu doubts, "so you are fooled into joining the holy gate, and then you drink a bottle of strange water, and then you faint. Then you wake up, and there is an extra talisman in your body."

    "Yes, that''s it."

    "Where is the gate?"

    Hu Guiyi said helplessly, "I don''t know the specific location of the holy gate. I only know that once the holy gate issues its mission, the following people will have to implement it."

    "Publish task?"

    "Yes, after everyone enters the holy door, there is a unique tone stone, and then a person with a veil issues a mission." Hu Guiyi explained.

    Lin Tian understood and said, "OK, you can escape."

    "Escape?"

    "Yes, pretending to be hunted down by me, and continuing to mingle in the holy gate, but if you have any news, you have to tell me at the first time." Lin Tian said to Hu Guiyi.

    "Yes, sir," said the doctor

    Then Hu Guiyi ran away quickly, and the masked woman said in surprise, "are you going to leave him at the holy gate?"

    "This holy gate is too mysterious. If you want to find Jiang Zhiruo, you have to infiltrate slowly." Lin Tian explained.

    The masked woman looked at Lin Tian strangely. "You are terrible."

    Lin Tian smiled back, "what is this?"

    With that, Lin Tian left, and the masked woman looked at the bodies around, so she had to catch up.

    ...

    Hu Guiyi escapes from the city and comes to a forest where there is a man, the one eyed hunchback.

    "Are you still alive?" The one eyed camel''s back is surprised to stare at the Hu ghost doctor, while the Hu ghost doctor Tucao Dao, "if I hadn''t moved fast, I would have been killed by the death sign just now."

    But the one eyed hunchback wondered, "how did that boy find us?"

    "It must be the puppet." The ghost doctor explained, and the one eyed hunchback airway, "Damn it."

    "What now?" Hu Guiyi stared at the one eyed hunchback, and the one eyed hunchback said, "the task above is to let both of us get dizzy before entering the beheading platform. But now, none of us is dizzy."

    Hu Guiyi is depressed, "or, talk to the top?"

    "I have to talk to the top first." The one eyed hunchback had no choice but to take out the tone stone and spread the news one by one.

    Until a while later, the one eyed hunchback said, "we don''t have to fight for the time being because of it. Let''s watch it change."

    Hu Guiyi has no choice but to find a place to rest, close his eyes and pass the matter to Lin Tian through the spirit seal.

    Now that Lin Tian has received the news at the inn, he asks Hu Guiyi to continue to monitor the one eyed hunchback.

    At this time, there are fireworks not far from the street, which are very lively. You can even hear gongs and drums.

    The burning green in the inn is not quiet, and Nangong Yan can''t live by Nai long ago. "Big brother, let''s go out and play."

    Tianbing also laughs at Lin Tian, "Grandpa, it''s so busy outside. Why don''t you go out and have a look?"

    Lin Tian stood on the windowsill and looked not far away. He found a group of people in black carrying a black sedan chair. At the same time, there were countless people around giving off fireworks and playing drums and gongs, as if they were engaged in any ceremony.

    "If you want to see it, why not?" The masked woman smiled on the roof opposite the window.

    "What do you know?" Lin Tian stares at the masked woman and asks, while the masked woman smiles and says, "just come and have a look."

    With that, the masked woman jumped into the crowd, and Lin Tian turned to look at the three girls and the Hun yuan tiger and said, "go and have a look."

 Chapter 920 selecting people to enter strange mountain villa

    They left the Inn and came to the street. At the moment, everyone was watching the group of people in black and the black sedan chair.

    But no one knows the origin of the black sedan chair and the man in black.

    Until this group of black people carried sedans into a villa, and the array was outside the villa, so that people could not see the inside situation.

    However, a person who seems to be a housekeeper came to the door and stared at the crowd outside and said with a smile, "everyone, if you want to have a dinner in tonight, you need to have some strength. I don''t know who will try first?"

    The housekeeper pointed to the door, which had now become a whirlpool, as if there was a strong wind there.

    But some people were curious and asked, "feast? What kind of banquet is there? "

    "To discuss the joint killing of immortals." The housekeeper laughed and said, "all the people were hissing. It''s totally out of place.".

    However, the Butler said with a smile, "the master of our villa is from the blissful sect. Surely everyone is familiar with this?"

    "What? Blissful sect? " Everyone was shocked.

    But Nangong Yan was puzzled and looked at several people in Lin Tian. "Big brother, two sisters, where is the blissful sect? Why do you hear it, one by one, so excited. "

    Lin Tianxiao said, "the blissful sect was founded hundreds of thousands of years ago, and the reason why they are special is that the medicine they developed is useful to immortals, and only the blissful sect has this medicine formula."

    "So, the immortals are afraid of the pills of the blissful sect?" The Nangong Yan asked with wide eyes.

    "Yes." Lin Tian nodded, and Nangong Yan said excitedly, "let''s go."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, just look at it first."

    Nangong yan''en makes a sound, and then stares at the gate of the villa together with the people. The masked woman appears behind Lin Tian and others and says with a smile, "why? Are you interested in the drug? "

    "Medicine, I also can refine, is short of medicine, but now they have ready-made, naturally can go in and have a look." Lin Tian smiled.

    The masked woman thought Lin Tian was joking, so she joked, "you can refine it, too? You really think you can do anything. "

    Lin Tian ignored each other, but watched quietly. However, the whirlpool at the gate of the villa was very fierce. Suddenly, countless people who rose to the great perfection or Sanxian stage were shaken.

    Seeing this Nangong Yan, she took a breath. "It''s terrible."

    Burning Qingqing and Tianbing also frowned, obviously there was no bottom in their hearts, but the Hunyuan tiger looked at Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin knows the array so well, this should be difficult for you."

    The masked woman joked, "don''t really think he can do anything."

    Lin Tian ignored, but continued to stare, until no one was willing to try again, Lin Tian got up and said, "go, go and have a look."

    Nangong Yan several people immediately followed, and the masked woman also took the opportunity to approach.

    When the onlookers saw that it was Tianshui gate, they began to talk about it.

    "I''m not going to enter the Watergate this day, am I?"

    "This gate is so difficult, they have a way to break it?"

    "Hard to say."

    At the moment, some people think it''s possible, some people think it''s impossible, and even argue there. Lin Tian looks at the whirlpool and says to Nangong Yan and others, "wait, you must follow me, you know?"

    People nodded, and Lin Tian walked to the vortex step by step, but the Butler smiled and said, "young man, it''s not that I look down on you, it''s you who are the only one who can''t cross this pass array."

    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Lin tianxie smiled, but the housekeeper smiled bitterly, "just now you saw that countless people were excluded from the rank of Sanxian. Do you think you can?"

    Lin Tian did not speak, but took the initiative to take the people into.

    The whirlpool is like a passage, but in Lin Tian''s eyes, the passage is for him to see, so he can easily find the right way and go through one by one.

    Nangong Yan and others followed Lin Tian until they disappeared in the whirlpool. Only those present knew how terrible Lin Tian and others were.

    The housekeeper was stunned and felt inconceivable, so he rushed into the vortex.

    At the moment, there is a courtyard in the vortex. Besides Lin Tian, there are dozens of people who have just come in.

    Those people are sitting on some prepared stone chairs, and they see Lin Tian and his people coming in, all staring at them strangely.

    "Big brother, these guys seem to be unfriendly to us." Nangong Yan sees these people''s eyes and gets goose bumps all over her body.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "leave us alone, we''ll take our seats."

    With that, Lin Tian took them to a place and sat down. The housekeeper went up and looked at Lin Tian and others. Then he looked at all the people on the scene. "Welcome to come in first."

    But they began to talk about it, and some of them said, "when will we be given medicine?"

    "Yes, give us the medicine." Some people can''t wait.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll get ready now." After finishing, the housekeeper turned and walked to the backyard, which also had a lot of arrays, which were completely invisible to the human mind, making everyone talking.

    However, at this time, one of these young people came out with a stench. Many of them immediately avoided it.

    But the young man went to Lin Tian for several people, and Nangong Yan immediately felt bad after smelling the odor, "what''s the smell?"

    The young man smiled awkwardly and said, "I fight with beasts all the year round, so I smell their blood."

    "Is the beast like this?" Nangong Yan was dubious, and the young man said with a smile, "otherwise, you can smell it."

    After that, the young man took out a piece of blood red meat, which looked like the meat of some kind of animal, but it did smell rotten.

    The women of Nangong Yan immediately backed away from the rotten smell, and the young man put up and said with a smile, "my name is mattifly. Don''t you know?"

    Nangong Yan, with her hands on her hips, said, "we are from Tianshui gate."

    "Oh? Tianshuimen. " That Mattie wind smiled, and Nangong Yan glared, "is there a problem?"

    "No, I just think we can get together. When we go to behead Xiantai, we can fight against others together. Otherwise, it will be very difficult to rob and kill immortals or fight against immortals." The MATI Feng laughs at the Nangong Yan people.

    Nangong Yan looks at Lin Tian, "big brother, here."

    Tianbing and huoqingqing walk up, but Lin Tian smiles and says, "why do you stare at us?"

    Mathieu said with a smile, "although those people have strong abilities, when you came in just now, they were still intact, which is enough to show that you are more powerful than others on the scene."

    Nangong Yan liked this very much, and said proudly, "my elder brother is so powerful that we are not damaged!"

    But Lin Tian asked with a smile, "are you alone?"

    Mathieu said with a smile, "I''ve got a few friends before I come. If you like, we can join hands."

    "Oh? Where? " Lin Tian said with a smile.

 Chapter 921 the other side is very proud

    Mathieu immediately came to a young man wearing black rattan armor and said with a smile, "they want to see you."

    The man got up and came to several people in front of Lin Tian, but he obviously didn''t like to laugh, and the whole face was rigid.

    Matifeng smiled and said, "his name is Tian muteng. He has great abilities, but he doesn''t like to laugh, so what you see is this face, but he is very friendly."

    Tian Mu Teng took a look at the crowd, then stared at Lin Tian for a while and said, "Tian Mu Teng."

    "Lin Tian." Lin Tian laughs at Tian Mu Teng, and Tian Mu Teng looks at that MATI Feng, as if waiting for him to open his mouth.

    Mathieu immediately laughed, "everyone knows each other. Can we discuss cooperation?"

    Nangong Yan several people know that Lin Tian will not cooperate with others at will, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "yes."

    Mathieu was very happy. "Well, if you go back here, we''ll find a place to talk."

    "Yes." Lin Tian smiled, and the Mattie immediately took Tian Mu Teng back to his original position.

    "Big brother, how can you cooperate with them?" That Nangong Yan suddenly looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s so dangerous to behead Xiantai. It''s always good to have one more friend."

    Nangong Yan is half convinced, but Lin Tianxin is evil laughing, "it seems that these two should be the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    But you don''t know, until the housekeeper came out again and smiled at the crowd, "everyone, we only choose one person to meet with the people of our blissful sect today, and this person will also get the medicine against immortals."

    "What?" The people on the scene immediately began to be grumpy. Some people asked, "you are not going to let us fight each other, are you?"

    "Yes, you are insidious!" Some people are even more angry.

    But the housekeeper laughed, "you don''t have to fight, but faster than anyone else."

    "Faster than speed?" Everyone looked at each other, and the housekeeper nodded, "yes, I''ll fly out countless paper birds at the beginning, and only one of these paper birds has a word, so you need to quickly find the one with a word, and get it in front of me, even if that person wins."

    As soon as we heard it, we felt that it was all about luck, not speed, so many people began to fight.

    "Everyone, I know your mood, but this is the meaning of the blissful sect. As a housekeeper, I can''t help it." The housekeeper said helplessly.

    They had to prepare, and some even shouted, "let''s start. Don''t waste time."

    The housekeeper nodded, and then looked at the crowd. "That''s the beginning."

    At this time, the backyard suddenly flew out of countless paper birds, and these birds were flying around, fast.

    Many people just want to catch the paper bird, and the paper bird flies away, forcing people to show all kinds of skills.

    Nangong Yan thought it was fun and rushed out. Tianbing looked at Lin Tian and said, "Laozu, here."

    "I''ll do it." Lin Tian finished, the corner of his mouth, a confident smile, and then a leap, rushed out.

    Lin Tian was very fast and rushed directly from a group of birds, but he was only interested in a paper bird. He grabbed the paper bird with one hand, then jumped to the housekeeper and said with a smile, "it should be this one."

    People looked at each other and thought it was impossible. Some even asked, "boy, do you think it''s true if you grab any?"

    Others thought Lin was too confident, and the Butler hesitated, "are you sure?"

    "Well, open it." Lin Tian said confidently, and the housekeeper had to open it, and then revealed a word of "please".

    Seeing this, the Butler congratulated Lin Tian, "Congratulations, be the guest of this meeting."

    Other people immediately vent, some people also send spleen airway, "what do you do, waste time."

    "That''s right. It''s just like tossing us." After that, they left one after another.

    That Mattie wind and Tian Mu Teng look at each other, and then Mattie wind comes forward to smile, "brother Lin, then we will wait for you outside the villa."

    "Yes."

    Then the two left, while Nangong Yan said excitedly, "big brother, hurry to see what kind of medicine it is."

    Lin Tian''s grace made people wait here, and the masked woman stared at the paper bird on the ground and wondered, "how does this boy know which one has a word?"

    At this moment, no one answers for the masked woman, and Lin Tian has come to a wing room in the backyard under the leadership of the housekeeper.

    "Here you are, miss."

    "Well, you can step back." A woman''s voice echoed in the room, and the housekeeper retreated.

    The woman in the room said, "I thought it would be some expert, but I didn''t think it was a man who crossed the border of robbery who got the note."

    "What? Disappointed? "

    "Disappointment is inevitable." The woman took charge directly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m not welcome, so I''ll go."

    But the woman hesitated and said, "well, come here, I will fulfill my promise and give you medicine."

    After that, a box flew out of the house, and there were many seals on the box, which looked very difficult to open.

    Lin Tian grabs it, looks at the box in the palm of his hand and says with a smile, "you send people things, but use so many seal symbols. Are you going to let the immortal understand the symbols?"

    "If you are strong enough, you can untie it. If you are not strong enough, there is no way." Woman in that helpless way.

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "it''s just because of me that I''m going to rob and cultivate. Do you want to make trouble for me?"

    "No way. If you are a little stronger, I''m glad to give you pills directly, and I don''t need to give you boxes." That woman is also very straightforward.

    Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. "You''re really snobbish."

    "It''s not a force. It''s my choice with purpose today. I just didn''t expect to be disturbed by you, a guy who crossed the border of robbery."

    "With purpose?"

    "Yes, I was going to find a man with strong accomplishments, fast speed and good observation ability, but I didn''t expect to find a man with weak accomplishments, weak skills, but bad luck." There was a trace of contempt in the woman''s words.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if I am the person you are looking for, if I encounter this situation now, I have to leave."

    "You can''t be what I''m looking for, so you go." The woman didn''t take Lin Tian seriously.

    Lin Tian hesitated and said with a smile, "that''s OK, goodbye."

    With that, Lin Tian threw the box back into the house, then turned around and left.

    But just a few steps away, the woman in the room was shocked, "stop!"

    Lin Tianbei smiled at the wing room and said, "what''s the problem? A proud girl. "

    The woman stared at the box that had been opened in her hand in the room, and immediately asked curiously, "this box just came to you, how could it be untied?"

    "Why should I tell you?" Lin Tian finished, and went to his own.

 Chapter 922 take the opportunity to write

    But the backyard immediately changed from night to day, and the flowers and plants began to grow everywhere, at the same time, it also exuded a strange fragrance.

    A black sedan chair flew out of the wing room and fell behind Lin Tian. Then a woman laughed inside the sedan chair, "it was a misunderstanding. I apologize now."

    "Apologize? I think you''re going to keep me, and if I don''t, you''re going to be tough, aren''t you? " Lin Tian turned around and smiled at the black sedan chair.

    The woman in the sedan chair looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "the purpose of you coming here is nothing more than medicine."

    "I''m for medicine, but I''m also shameful." Lin Tian smiled at the sedan chair, and the people in the sedan chair had to ask, "say, what do you want, just don''t go."

    "Very simple."

    "Say." The people in the sedan chair know that Lin Tian can untie the seal of the box, which shows that he is good at something, so she plans to leave Lin Tian at any cost.

    But Lin Tian said a lot of names of medicinal materials as soon as he opened his mouth, and they are all precious medicinal materials, even some of them are close to fairy grass.

    "You, this is taking advantage of the fire." The woman in the sedan chair couldn''t help saying, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "when I came, I wanted to discuss it with you, but your attitude just now made me change my mind."

    The woman was extremely depressed, but finally she said with a smile, "I have apologized to you. You are a big man, don''t you care so much?"

    "What? Don''t men be generous if you only allow your women to care? " Lin Tian doesn''t know the same way.

    The woman was asked by Lin Tian to have nothing to say. At last, she could only say gloomily in the sedan chair, "I can''t take out these herbs for a while."

    "Give me as much as you want, and as for the rest, you owe me first." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "All right." The woman can''t help throwing out a small black bag, and Lin Tian looks inside, it''s really a lot of rare herbs.

    "It''s said that blissful sect collects a lot of rare herbs. It''s not easy to see them today." Lin Tian smiled and put away the bag.

    The woman was heartbroken, but after a good talk, she said with a smile, "I''m miss Shao, Qiaoyan from blissful school."

    "Miss Qiao, why don''t you come out?" Lin Tian stared at the sedan chair and asked with a smile. Qiao Yan hesitated, "I''m cultivating in the sedan chair. I can''t leave at will, so please forgive me."

    "Well, what''s the purpose of your selection tonight?" Lin Tian didn''t want to see what she looked like, but he said directly.

    Qiaoyan explained, "in a few days, everyone will go to Xiantai, and there are many places where there are abundant medicinal materials. I want to go there to get the medicinal materials, but some places need people who are fast enough and have good eyesight to get in."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, and Qiao Yan wondered, "what are you laughing at?"

    "It''s said that those who enter Xiantai are either dead, immortal or mad. How can you be sure that you can take the herbs out of Xiantai?"

    Qiaoyan laughed, "because we have a kind of elixir, which can keep us awake before the closing of Xiantai, rather than become a lunatic."

    "Oh? Will those who are still in Xiantai become crazy before it is closed? "

    "Yes, before closing down, there will be strange forces in it, which will make people unconscious, and then it will become a madman. Only our blissful palace can wake up by relying on pills for hundreds of thousands of years." Qiao Yan said proudly.

    Lin Tian understood and smiled, "so you want to cooperate with me?"

    "Our blissful sect is responsible for finding herbs, and you are responsible for helping us to get them. How about halving them afterwards?" That Qiao Yan starts to talk business with Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughs, "look at the mood."

    Qiaoyan was stunned immediately. "Just now, all the herbs have been given to you. Why don''t you admit it?"

    "You apologized to me just now. As for the cooperation, we haven''t talked about it." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Qiao Yan was so angry that she couldn''t say a word. She could only complain in the sedan chair, but Lin Tian laughed, "but it''s not impossible to talk about it."

    "You said."

    "I''ll be eight, you two."

    "What? You rob! " Qiaoyan is mad, and Lin Tianxiao says, "in fact, I can find herbs myself without you."

    But Qiao Yan said in a hurry, "our blissful sect has the magic weapon and ability to find herbs, which you can''t compare with!"

    "Then find someone else." Lin Tian smiles and turns around to leave. Qiao Yan steps back and says, "you seven, we three, can''t be less."

    Lin Tian thought about it and said, "OK, I''m seven, you are three."

    Qiaoyan said gloomily, "we are meeting before the Xiantai is opened."

    "No problem. I''ll go first." When Lin Tian finished speaking, she went to one side, and Qiao Yan thought that Lin Tian must rely on herself to open the array in front of her.

    Who knows, Lin Tian passed through the array directly, as if he was shocked by no one, and the Butler appeared with a surprised look and said, "young lady, this guy can pass through the array?"

    "What on earth did he come from?" Qiao Yan asked curiously, and the housekeeper hesitated, "I heard that he is the ancestor of tianshuimen."

    "Tianshui gate? Who was founded by Lin Di''s Apprentice ten thousand years ago

    "Yes."

    After hearing this, Qiao Yan said gloomily, "it''s the first time that I''ve been trapped in a pit for so many years."

    "Young lady, do you want someone to take him down?"

    "Well, cooperation is about sincerity. Even if we have already talked about it, we can''t breach the contract." Qiao Yan said helplessly.

    "Well then." The housekeeper was helpless, but Qiaoyan asked the housekeeper to retreat, and then the night was restored around him.

    Lin Tian goes to the front yard and sees several Nangong Yan waiting. Nangong Yan excitedly goes up and says, "how about big brother? What good things do you get? "

    "Quite a lot." Lin Tian laughed.

    Nangong Yan asked curiously, "what does this blissful sect want to do?"

    Lin Tianbian walked and explained that until they came to the villa, they happened to meet Matti and Feng waiting there.

    "You two, are you really waiting here?" Nangong Yan was always disgusted with these two people, so she asked strangely.

    Mathieu laughed. "We''ve already booked a pub. Let''s have a good chat."

    Hearing the tavern, Nangong Yankou can''t help but stay. Tianbing on one side says, "you''re really useless."

    Nangong Yan immediately looks back at Lin Tian, who laughs and says, "it''s natural that we should go if someone invites us."

    Nangong Yan immediately said happily, "yes."

    Mathieu was very happy. She immediately led them to a restaurant and prepared a good wine. The masked woman always felt that there was something wrong with the two men, but she couldn''t tell. So she stood outside the box and watched in silence.

    "Who is this woman? Why does she follow you all the time, but she doesn''t come in? " The matthiel could not help asking.

 Chapter 923 showing the foxs tail

    Lin Tian drinks wine and smiles, "she is just a follower."

    But the masked woman didn''t care. Instead, she smiled and said, "I just want to see which day you will suffer."

    "I''m afraid you can''t see it." Lin Tian seemed to smile, but Mattie Feng looked at the tone of the two people, as if it was the enemy''s smile. "Unexpectedly, you and I should close the door, so as not to affect the mood."

    After that, mattifly closed the box door, and immediately outside, mattifly continued to offer good wine to entertain the people.

    But for a while, Tianbing and hunyuanhu all fell down one by one, as if they were drunk, while nangongyan was not drunk, but she also felt a little dizzy, "big brother, I am dizzy."

    "How is this?" said the fire

    Burning Qingqing has a necklace, nothing, but she doesn''t know what happened, while Lin Tian looks at the cup and says with a smile, "wine and vegetables, all poisoned."

    "What?"

    That Mattie wind is curious to stare at the two Lin Tian, "then why didn''t you two fall down?"

    "The moment I see you, I know who you are. Do you think I will be so easily frightened?" Lin Tian laughs at Mathieu, but Mathieu doesn''t believe, "how can you know I have a problem?"

    "The smell of rotting corpses that you exude is actually the smell of unformed war corpses, so I guess you are the eldest disciple of Tiangu alliance war corpse hall."

    Mathieu''s pupil shrank. "Can you not only guess that I am the war corpse hall, but also know that I am the eldest disciple?"

    "Don''t doubt my ability." Lin Tian laughs at MATI Feng, and MATI Feng frowns, and Tian says, "just kill them. Why talk with them?"

    Lin Tian stares at Tian Mu Teng and says with a smile, "in addition to the war corpse hall, Tian Gu alliance has also the eldest disciple of the genius hall, the black dragon hall and the blood killing hall. Who are you?"

    "I''m from the black dragon hall!" That field wood rattan cold road.

    Mathieu looked at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, why do you know so much?"

    "I guess."

    Mattie wind does not believe, and that Tian Mu Teng is still impatient, "kill him."

    Mathieu had to take out a box, and the box became larger, and then the box opened, a lot of people walked out.

    These people are all war corpses, and they only obey matthies.

    When he saw this, he immediately stood on guard. "Ancestors, these guys."

    "Don''t worry, it''s just some war corpses that don''t make it." Lin Tian doesn''t care about it, but matifeng sneers, "boy, these war corpses are all over a hundred years old, and their accomplishments are all the eighth level of Sanxian. Do you think you and your apprentice can fight each other?"

    "Do you think these war corpses are really under your control?" Lin Tian asked the monster, but matifeng laughed, "can I control the war corpse cultivated in the war corpse hall without my control?"

    "I can get them out of control, and they''ll wake up and find you." Lin Tian smiles at matifeng.

    But matifeng laughed, and Tanmu Teng couldn''t wait. He got up and was ready to start.

    At this time, however, Lin Tian''s black vortex twinkled.

    Seeing this scene, MATI Feng was not afraid, but joked, "boy, no matter how fierce you are, you can cross the plundered territory. Moreover, you are surrounded by so many people of the eighth level of Sanxian. I don''t believe you can still do well."

    "I''ve said that. They won''t listen to you." Lin tianxie laughed, and then these black whirlpools hit the war dead one by one.

    In the next moment, all the controlled forces in these war corpses will be wiped out.

    Then the war corpses returned to peace one by one, and their eyes were clear, as if they had more memories in their minds.

    That matthiev thought it was very strange. He also controlled these war corpses, but they were not controlled at all.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t waste your energy."

    Mathieu ignores it and plans to continue to control it. However, these war corpses turn around one by one and stare at Mathieu angrily.

    Mathieu was shocked when he saw it. "It''s impossible. You''re all awake."

    One by one, those war corpses stormed out to get revenge on matthies, and the scene was in chaos.

    Lin Tianze is calm to drink, burning Qingqing also moves, a cane entangles those two people, plus war corpse moves, those two people are directly entangled.

    But Tian Mu Teng has great strength. His black rattan armor expands, which directly breaks the flower rattan, and turns into a black light and rushes out of the window and disappears there.

    Mathieu was not so lucky. He was half dead and dying at last.

    Lin Tian looked at them and smiled and said, "give me face and give him to me."

    They were saved by Lin Tian. Naturally, they agreed and thanked each other before leaving one by one.

    The masked woman in the corridor was blindfolded when she saw so many people coming out of the house suddenly.

    Lin Tian looked at the burning green, "go and close the windows and doors."

    "Yes."

    Burning Qingqing gets up and closes the door and window, while the masked woman outside wonders, "what''s up, boy?"

    Lin Tian came to the matifeng and said with a smile, "is it comfortable?"

    "Boy, are you not afraid of me detonating the Yuanshen?" That Matty wind glared, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "to detonate, you have already detonated."

    Matty windway, "boy, I don''t detonate it, because I''m waiting for you to get close!"

    Finish saying, Ma Tiefeng hands out a pill.

    The elixir "boom" in a moment, a gray mist dispersed, and the Mattie laughed, and then a sword appeared in his hand, stabbing Lin Tian directly.

    But when the sword came to Da Lin Tian, it couldn''t stab him, which made him wonder, "what''s the matter?"

    "You sword will not be at your command." When Lin Tian finished speaking, the sword flew back and stabbed into the body of Matti Feng.

    Mathieu stared, "you."

    Lin tianxie smiled, "I still want to keep you, but it''s more meaningful to put your soul away."

    After that, Lin Tian killed mattieu, sealed his soul, and restored peace around him.

    Burn Qingqing to poison Nangong Yan and others.

    Lin Tianze took out the seal soul talisman, stared at the Matti wind inside and asked with a smile, "say, where are the eldest disciples of your four halls gathered?"

    "Boy, how do you know there are four main hall disciples?" That matthie never understood the problem.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you Tiangu alliance has my spy."

    Mathieu did not believe, "no way, no one can be sentenced to the alliance of heaven and ancient times, or the soul will die."

    "You mean the shackles of the soul?"

    "Yes!"

    "That''s a small idea." Lin Tian solved the shackles of matifeng''s soul directly, and stared at him in the seal and said with a smile, "how about that?"

    Mathieu stared, "here."

    "Well, hurry up, where you usually gather."

    "It''s a place where outsiders can''t go, and there are many ancient League experts guarding it."

    "Oh, many days old League experts?" Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and Mattie had an ominous premonition, "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 924 opening of Xiantai

    Lin Tian smiled at matthian, "you don''t care what I do, you just tell me where they are."

    Mathieu didn''t want to say, but in the seal, he had to say the location of those people in Tiangu alliance.

    After Lin Tian put up the talisman, Nangong Yan and others were also sober, and Nangong Yan was furious. "These days, the bastards of the ancient alliance dare to be so gloomy to us."

    "Let''s take you to see the people of the ancient alliance." Lin Tianxiao said, and Nangong Yan said, "big brother, do you know where they are?"

    "Just asked."

    Nangong Yan immediately rejoiced, "I must kill them."

    Lin Tian opens the door, stares at the masked woman outside and says with a smile, "are you curious?"

    Masked women are really curious about what happened just now, why they came out of a group of people, and there seems to be traces of fighting in the house.

    So she said curiously, "would you say that?"

    "No." Lin Tian smiled and turned away, while the masked woman murmured to herself, "don''t say, don''t say!"

    At the moment, Lin Tian takes all the people to the street, and then gives up a lot of places, and finally comes to the remote villa.

    There are many guards patrolling outside the villa. Nangong Yan looks at the patrolling people in the distance and wonders, "big brother, are they inside?"

    "It''s all from the alliance of heaven and ancient times, so wait a minute, you can hurt a few."

    "Yes." Nangong Yan could not follow Nai''s way for a long time, and the ice was ready to move.

    Hunyuan tiger is ready for all the strength, ready to hammer a few people.

    Lin Tian smiled and led the crowd forward.

    After a while, they came to the gate of the mansion. The guards stopped them and said, "no admittance, no admittance, no admittance."

    But as soon as the voice fell, it was frozen there by Nangong Yan, motionless.

    Then they swaggered into the villa.

    In the villa, those people didn''t know what was going on outside until Lin Tian and others went in, and those Tiangu alliance found out the problem.

    But these people are not Lin Tian''s rivals at all.

    "Big brother, I don''t think there are any powerful people you said." Nangong Yan found a question after playing around.

    Tian Bing and Huo Qingqing also feel something wrong, and then stare at Lin Tian, who is very calm. "They are not so easy to expose. I guess they hid first."

    "Then what?" Nangong Yan was upset, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, let''s go first."

    "Yes."

    All the people left, and all the people in the villa were dead.

    About a while later, two people appeared from a corner, one was Tian Mu Teng, the other was a young man.

    Dressed in white Lin armour, the young man stroked the little beard on his chin and said, "it seems that matifeng has betrayed us."

    "Matthews is probably dead." Tian said, and the young man said coldly, "these people in tianshuimen are really difficult to deal with."

    "What now?" Tian Mu Teng was curious to see the young man, but the young man could only say, "we have limited hands, so we have to cut off Sendai first and then deal with them."

    "Tian Mu Teng is not willing," then we can only look at it like this

    "We two can only do this first. There is no other way." Said the young man there.

    Tian Mu Teng''s heart is stifled, but he has no choice but to bear it first.

    ...

    the holy gate and the alliance of heaven and ancient times, because Lin Tian has killed many people, so they can''t do anything anymore, they can only wait for the opportunity.

    In this way, Lin Tian and others ushered in a few days of peace, until the day when the Xiantai was opened.

    There is a huge whirlpool over the ancient city of Yan, and people in the city are ready to move.

    Lin Tian with his own people, standing under the city waiting, and that fairy dream, now stand beside Lin Tian is very conspicuous.

    Nangong Yan and other people looked around her until Tianbing smiled and said, "this elder sister, you have good skin. How can you do it?"

    I don''t know how to explain my dream, but Lin Tian looked at them and said, "don''t do this, it will scare people."

    "Big brother, this heart elder sister, isn''t it very powerful?" Nangong Yan suddenly asks with a smile. Tianbing and huoqingqing are curious to see Lin Tian.

    However, the masked woman looked at her dream and looked curious. "Boy, you can''t invite me here."

    "Has it anything to do with you?" Lin Tian asked, and the masked woman said stubbornly, "if you don''t ask, you don''t ask. What''s so great?"

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but at this time, the vortex gradually appeared in the sky, and countless people jumped up one by one and rushed into the light.

    Lin Tian and others were about to take them to fly up. At this time, a black sedan chair appeared, and the people inside laughed and said, "Mr. Lin, go so fast."

    Lin Tian was shocked and smiled bitterly. "I almost forgot you."

    Nangong Yan and others were covered. How could a woman appear again? And the covered woman said strangely, "boy, how many people did you pull?"

    "They say it''s none of your business." Lin Tian couldn''t help shaking his head, while Qiao Yan in the sedan chair said with a smile, "I have a cooperative relationship with Mr. Lin, so don''t be too wary of me."

    Nangong Yan several people looked at each other, and Lin Tianxiao said, "well, she said she can find some herbs, and when she finds them, I take them, and then I seven, they three."

    When they heard this, they took a breath, and the masked woman muttered, "you are really a robber."

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but his dream was in the cold way, "let''s go."

    Finish saying, the dream first into a green light rushed into the vortex, and others have followed.

    But in it, many people show their true accomplishments, and those accomplishments surpass the Ninth level of Sanxian, and even rise to a complete existence.

    Nangong Yan and others were shocked when they saw it.

    But the masked woman stared at her dream. "So, you are a fairy."

    As soon as this words came out, Nangong Yan and other talents put their eyes on that dream, and Qiao Yan in the sedan chair also came to be interested. "In this beheading platform, no immortal''s accomplishments can be hidden."

    But the dream is very calm way, "arrived here, I also did not plan to hide."

    Qiaoyan smiled and said, "I''m not interested in immortals either. If we can, we can join hands."

    "I just need his help." I have a dream to see Lin Tian. She is totally despised by others.

    Qiaoyan smiled after listening, "well, I won''t disturb you. First, I''ll find the herbs. If I can find them, I''ll inform Mr. Lin again."

    After that, Qiao Yan asked her entourage to take the sedan chair to leave, and the dream also said to Lin Tian, "I''ll go to the entrance of Xianqi and Xianjie, so I won''t go with you, and I''ll see you when I need you."

    Then the dream flew away, and Nangong Yan asked, "big brother, what should we do now?"

    "We are here for the holy gate and the alliance of heaven and ancient times. If you are lucky, you can find some fairy grass by the way." Lin Tian is very calm smile.

    But the masked woman joked, "boy, the beheading platform has now closed the entrance. After a month, it will open the exit. And those who stay here will become crazy. Aren''t you afraid?"

 Chapter 925 immortal block the way

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "you are not afraid, why am I afraid?"

    The masked woman knew that Lin Tian couldn''t speak but crossed her hands. "Then I''ll see how unlucky you are!"

    Lin Tian ignored, but looked at Nangong Yan and said with a smile, "go, go around."

    "En" Nangong Yan looks around happily.

    It''s no different from the outside world when there are mountains and water all around.

    "Is the world real?" Tianbing can''t help but ask, and huoqingqing hesitates, "it''s estimated that except for other living things, they should be true."

    Lin Tian closes his eyes, and then uses his ability to revive everything to see how the nearby plants are before the Xiantai is opened.

    But before Lin Tianyan''s eyes, there was darkness

    This made Lin Tian feel a little surprised. At this time, a group of people appeared nearby. Those people laughed at Lin Tian strangely.

    "Do you belong to the alliance of heaven and ancient times or the holy gate?" Nangong Yan immediately stares at these people.

    The men did not speak, but a chair had fallen from the air, and there was a young man sitting on it.

    I saw that the young man looked like he was in his twenties, but his breath was not simple at all, and he even deliberately released it.

    And the men said to him respectfully, "my Lord."

    The young man laughed at Lin Tian and others. "I appreciate your skills, so I want you to join us. How about that?"

    "Who are you?" Nangong Yan stares, and the young man says with a smile, "my name is Dongming. I''m a fairy."

    "Immortal?" Nangong Yan several people looked at each other, and the man named Dong Ming said with a smile, "yes, I see you have done well recently, and I think you are suitable for our staff."

    "Under you?" That Nangong Yan was a little upset, and Dongming said with a smile, "yes, a group of immortals formed an alliance, which just needs a group of master slaves, so you join us, we can give you what you want, how about?"

    "Who will be your servant!" Nangong Yandao, and Dongming sneers, "if you don''t serve us, there is only one way to die, so you''d better think about it."

    Nangong Yansi was not afraid, but stared at Dongming. "Come on, who''s afraid of who!"

    "Oh, isn''t it small?" said Dong Ming

    "We are not afraid of you!" Nangong Yan is in a hurry, and Dongming sneers, "it seems that you don''t know the difference between immortal and mortal."

    "There''s no immortality here. How dare you use immortality?" That Nangong Yan seems to know some truth as well.

    "It''s really not immortal here, but I''ve prepared many immortal crystals, so it''s more than enough to deal with you."

    Nangong Yan doesn''t believe it, but she goes over there. Unexpectedly, a little finger of Dongming, a chain of golden light, entangles Nangong Yan.

    Nangong Yan can''t move at once. She can only fight wildly there. Tianbing is so frightened that she rushes forward and burns Qingqing to make flying needles.

    That hole is bright at will for a while, together with the cage of golden formation, directly burn cyan and ice in there.

    The Hunyuan tiger didn''t want to, but also rushed to it, and Dong Ming stared at it. There was a pair of gold shoes on the Hunyuan tiger''s legs, which were too heavy for him to lift.

    When the masked woman saw this, she took a breath. "The immortal''s magic is really terrible."

    Nangong Yan is under control.

    Those attendants laughed one by one, and some joked, "just now adults gave you a chance, but you are so unintelligible."

    "That''s right. Adults like you and appreciate you."

    Nangong Yan and others don''t agree, but Dongming stares at Lin Tian and says with a smile, "boy, your ability is the strongest, but in my eyes, you mortals are mortals, who can never compare with me."

    "Do you think you''re really good?" Lin Tian asks Dong Ming with a smile, and Dong Ming laughs, "why? You want to do it? "

    Lin Tian naturally wants to start, but the masked woman reminds him, "boy, he is not a human being."

    "This is the platform of beheading immortals. As the name implies, it means beheading immortals!" Lin tianxie smiles.

    When they heard this, they laughed, "boy, do you want to kill the immortal?"

    "You mean to cut me off?" That hole Ming is funny, and Lin Tian goes over step by step, and comes to Nangong Yan''s side, claps with one hand, the power of those gold chains is absorbed directly.

    Nangong Yan soon regained his freedom, and Lin Tian went to burn Qingqing and Tianbing, and absorbed those forces in the same way.

    All the people who were watching wondered how Lin Tian could do it, and Dong Ming smiled, "that''s good. I have some skills."

    Lin Tian ignored him, but came to the Hunyuan tiger and removed the things under his feet.

    "Boy, it seems that I underestimated you." Dongming smiled, and then, with a look of his fingers, Lin Tian was trapped in the golden light.

    Lin Tian stared at the mask and said with a smile, "if you just want to trap me, your magic is too low."

    "Boy, do you really think I can''t deal with you?" That hole is bright to stare a way.

    Lin Tian joked, "you are just a star and a fairy. I can''t really see this cultivation."

    One star fairy belongs to the lowest level in the celestial world, but in the universal world, it''s not the same, so Dongming stared, "boy, even if I''m a star fairy, but for you, it''s very simple."

    "Oh? Then hurry up and use the magic you can use instead of the common magic. "

    "Don''t need immortal method to deal with you," said Dong Ming

    After that, Dong Ming once again shot a golden light, then flew a long gun. The target was Lin Tian, and Lin Tian disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    Everyone was shocked and wondered where Lin Tian was going. When Lin Tian reappeared, he had already come to Dongming and said with a smile, "you are weak, but you still don''t admit it."

    Dongming hurriedly left his original position and appeared under a tree on the other side. He stared at him and said, "boy, you are really fast."

    "There''s more." Lin Tian smiled and then came to Dongming again.

    Dong Ming was shocked and left again. Lin Tian smiled and said, "are you a mouse? How can I run when I see it? "

    Dong Ming was shocked and scolded in his heart, "I''m a fairy, how can I be afraid of him?"

    So the Dongming glared, "just now I just want to try your speed."

    After that, Dongming''s golden light is shining, and the shield is indeed much stronger than many people of level 9.

    "Boy, you can''t break my shield!" Said Dong Ming confidently.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "is that right?"

    At this time, Lin Tian began to generate black vortex all over his body, while Dong Ming stared at the black vortex and joked, "why? Are you going to use soul method? "

    "Almost."

    "Funny, how strong is your mortal soul? Still want to attack my immortal soul with soul method? You really look down on me. " Dongming laughed.

 Chapter 926 five areas of Xiantai

    Lin Tian smiles but doesn''t speak, and the masked woman and Nangong Yan and others wonder if Lin Tian can really hurt the immortal.

    But the follower of Dongming was at that place, and some of them said in a loud voice, "just you, dare to attack our adults with the spirit method?"

    Some people also joked, "how strong a soul can be to cross the plunder."

    But at the next moment, these people saw a scene of shock. They saw countless black whirlpools directly passing through the gold shield and hitting the hole Ming.

    Dong Ming''s face is ugly at first, then his eyes are wide. "Boy, you!"

    "Comfortable?" Lin Tian asked, the hole was so angry that he bit his teeth, "you forced me!"

    After that, Dongming takes out some golden immortal crystals, inhales them into the body, and begins to use the immortal method.

    Only the golden light in the sky flickers, and then these golden lights turn into countless golden sword streams. The target is Lin Tian.

    All the people watching at the side were stunned, even beaten by the waves generated by the torrent.

    On the spot, Nangong Yan and others fell not far away, and the masked woman stepped back several steps before staring at the golden light in front of her. "The immortal method is really extraordinary."

    But who knows, Lin Tian is in the golden light, let these sword Qi attack himself.

    Not only that, Lin Tian doesn''t even use the technique of dividing Qi, but lets these sword Qi enter the body.

    "Here." The people at the scene were stunned, and Dongming even stared, "what''s the matter?"

    "Go on, don''t waste time!" Lin tianxie smiles, and then looks inside at the hard "fruit shell" of Dantian.

    There is only one crack in the shell, and now these immortal methods are slowly creating a second crack after they have penetrated into the body.

    "The last time Tianlei produced the first crack, now this immortal method is not so strong." Lin Tian is a little lost.

    Because only after nine cracks are generated, can we cross the calamity and impact the rising state. Originally, we thought the immortal method could be easily done by ourselves, but Lin Tian overestimated the power of these immortal methods.

    But Lin Tian knew that the other side was only a star and a fairy, and his power was only stronger than the Ninth level of Sanxian, so he quickly said calmly, "OK, don''t waste time."

    Dongming is not willing to take it out, so he continues to take out Xianjing and make all kinds of attacks, but he can''t do anything about Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian went to Dongming step by step, "you are really weak."

    Dongming retreats a few steps, turns around quickly, turns into a golden light to escape.

    "That''s boring." Lin Tian says helplessly, and those attendants are scared to be silly one by one, and run away one after another.

    Nangong Yan and others are happy to surround Lin Tian.

    "Big brother, you are so powerful that you can even carry the immortal method."

    "Grandfather, how did you do it?" Tianbing was full of adoration, but the masked woman said strangely, "boy, are you a monster? Can all the magic carry it? "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "first of all, they have replaced the immortal spirit with the immortal crystal, which has greatly reduced the power of their immortal method. Second, he is only a star and an immortal, which is really rubbish, so he is not really the power of the immortal method."

    Everyone suddenly realized, but even so, the masked woman still can''t believe the way, "although so said, but how to say is immortal, immortal method, but you scared away."

    But Lin Tian smiled and didn''t say much, but continued to walk on his own.

    The Hun yuan tiger was very excited, because he knew that he could kill the immortal if he followed Lin Tian.

    However, at the moment, Dongming fled to a mountain in a mess, and many immortals gathered here. Obviously, these immortals are what he called the alliance.

    When those people saw Dong Ming coming back in a mess, they were joking.

    "No, it''s such a mess?" A middle-aged man carrying a stone sword joked.

    "Have the ability, you try!" The man laughed and said, "isn''t it a big guy who has crossed the border of robbery? What''s the big deal? "

    Dong Ming hum, and then a man with black feathers woven mask.

    When they saw this man, they said respectfully, "my Lord."

    The man looked at the lower hole and frowned, "Why are you so embarrassed?"

    Dong Ming explained the matter, but people didn''t believe it, especially the man with the stone sword said, "I think you have been in the world for too long, and you don''t understand how to use the immortal method."

    "Shimang, shut up!" The man named Shimang said with a smile, "believe it or not, I''ll cut his head off with a sword?"

    Dong Ming refuses to accept it, so he quarrels with Shimang. The adult frowns, "there are many immortals in Xiantai, so if you can unite, you can unite. If you don''t want to unite, go away."

    The two men were immediately quiet, and the adult hesitated for a long time and asked, "who would like to bring the boy?"

    "Me." The stone awn raised the stone sword and said, and the man said, "go ahead, let''s go to the road outside the beheading platform."

    "Yes." That stone mans finish saying, then smile to see hole Ming, "you see."

    Then the stone awn left, and Dongming secretly scolded, "you wait to suffer."

    "All right, let''s go." Said the man with the black feather mask, and everyone left.

    ...

    now Lin Tian, who is walking in the mountains, asks, "where will all the immortal Qi and the immortal grass be?"

    Nangong Yan people naturally don''t know, after all, they don''t know about the Xiantai, but the masked woman said with a smile, "the Xiantai is generally divided into five areas."

    "Five areas?" Nangong Yan''s several people are curious to see the past, while Lin Tian doesn''t see the past, but listens in silence.

    The masked woman shows her way, "cut the immortal Road, cut the immortal mountain, cut the immortal palace, cut the immortal Qi, cut the immortal soul."

    "Where is it? It sounds strange! " Nangong Yan''s face is confused, and burning Qingqing doesn''t understand very well.

    The masked woman said with a smile, "it''s said that the road of beheading immortals began to be full of immortality everywhere, and it''s also the place that immortals like to go to, and beheading immortals mountain is a fairy mountain, and that beheading immortals palace is hidden in this beheading immortals mountain."

    "Is there anything special about this beheading palace?" Nangong Yan asked curiously.

    "You can find the way to the fairyland by cutting the fairyland." The masked woman smiled.

    Nangong Yan suddenly realized, but Tianbing was curious, "what does it mean to cut the spirit of immortals and the spirit of immortals?"

    "The spirit and soul of beheading immortals belong to special places, and they are distributed around the beheading platform."

    "Is there anything special about these two places?" Tianbing continues to ask.

    "The power of immortals will be bound in the place where the spirit of immortals is cut, so it''s the easiest place to kill immortals. As for the place where the spirit of immortals is the weakest, it''s also the place where ghost cultivators are the easiest to deal with immortals."

    Hearing this, everyone suddenly realized.

    But the masked woman said with a smile, "so many ordinary people like to ambush in the two areas of cutting immortal Qi and soul."

    "That fairy will be deceived?" Nangong Yan didn''t think it was credible, but the masked woman said with a smile, "there is a lot of Qi soul grass in the place where the immortal Qi and the immortal soul are cut."

    "Spirit grass? What is it? " Nangong Yan was confused, and the masked woman smiled bitterly. "I don''t understand that either."

    Nangong Yan and others look at Lin Tian, but the masked woman teases, "how can he understand?"

    Who knows Lin Tian to say, "spirit grass, this is fairy grass, even if fairy world has very few."

    "I know fairy grass, but what we want to know now is its specific function." The masked woman Tucao.

 Chapter 927 three women working together directly

    Lin Tian stared at the masked woman and smiled, "don''t you really think I don''t know?"

    "There''s something you don''t know." At this moment, the masked woman is like catching Lin Tian''s weakness and asking after him.

    Lin Tian smiled. "Qihuncao is an effect that can instantly strengthen the immortal Qi and soul in the body. It can''t be stored in any container. It must be taken within three days after collection. Each time, it can only last for a quarter of an hour. For many immortals, this precious medicine is generally used to shuttle between the ordinary world and the immortal world."

    "Liar!" That masked woman doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian doesn''t argue with her, "believe it or not, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian begins to walk own, but Nangong Yan several people follow silently, that masked woman''s heart actually secretly murmurs, "drag what drag!"

    Nangong Yan asked Lin Tian, "big brother, is this spirit grass so magical?"

    "Yes." Lin Tianen''s voice, and Nangong Yan is very curious, "I really want to see what this spirit grass looks like."

    At this time, a cry came from a short distance, and Lin Tian and others were curious to look at the sound, just to see a group of people surrounded by an area.

    "What are they doing there?" Nangong Yan Shenzhi probes into the past, but feels a little fuzzy, and Tianbing also doubts, "it''s strange that what Shenzhi sees in this area of Xiantai is very fuzzy."

    "It''s not only fuzzy, it''s limited. It''s estimated that the visible range can be up to several hundred steps." Lin Tian replied.

    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but say, "big brother, let''s go and have a look?"

    "Go." Lin Tian takes people to kill Xiantai in order to see more wonders and temper them, so Lin Tian Si takes them there without thinking.

    After a while, people came to the crowd, and those people were still shouting in the pair, as if arguing about something.

    Nangong Yan, a little man, enters the crowd as soon as he drills, while Lin Tian and others follow him slowly.

    Those sanxiu, seeing a group of people in Lin Tian, immediately spread out. Obviously, these people have seen Lin Tian''s strength and dare not fight against him.

    At this time, Lin Tian and others saw two people fighting, and beside them there was a grass which was transformed by gray gas.

    "Big brother, is this spirit grass?" The Nangong Yan immediately looked at Lin Tian excitedly, and Lin Tian said, "yes."

    Nangong Yan looks forward, "I''ll go and have a look."

    Lin Tian didn''t stop her, but Nangong Yan suddenly rushed into the room. The two fighters immediately stared at Nangong Yan and became fierce.

    One person said, "little girl, this is our two. Get out of here."

    Another shouted, "yes, what are you doing with our things?"

    "Who made it yours?" Nangong Yan is not satisfied, but the two people look at each other and laugh.

    The onlookers also laughed. Nangong Yan was curious about what those people were laughing at. The taller of the two said, "do you know who I am?"

    "Who are you and what do you have to do with me?"

    "I, a bandit who once killed several state government experts, said the sword flies fast." The other side said, took out a knife in his hand, and danced there, looking very fierce.

    Another little man took out a sword and pointed to Nangong Yan. "I, the butcher who once killed hundreds of thousands of sea animals in the sea, the sword is deadly."

    Nangong Yan didn''t take them seriously at all. Instead, she looked at Lin Tian. "Big brother, how can I get this grass?"

    Lin Tiangang wanted to say that the knife was quick and annoyed, and the knife went past, and Nangong Yan looked at him, immediately surrounded by ice, and the knife floated there, and the man froze there.

    Everyone exclaimed, and the sword rushed to stab it. Nangong Yan also stared at it, and the surrounding area was frozen quickly.

    In this way, the two people who were just arrogant were frozen, and the onlookers exclaimed.

    Lin Tian laughs at Nangong Yan, "grasp the root with one hand, inject your strength, and then pull it out quickly."

    Nangong Yan pulled it quickly, and the floating grass fell on her hand.

    The crowd looked envious, and Nangong Yan happily took the grass out, but when he walked out of the area, Nangong Yan''s foot suddenly collapsed and countless boulders fell.

    When they got lost, they were curious about what happened. At this time, a man with a stone sword on his back stepped on a rock.

    At the same time, the man breathed, and everyone was shocked, "immortal."

    For the immortal, these people can''t fight, so they quickly retreat to one side, and Nangong Yan scolds in the next hole of the boulder, "let me out!"

    "What kind of noise?" The man with the sword on his back shouted.

    Tian Bing and Huo Qingqing are shocked. They rush to the place, but this man shows his hands. Countless boulders come and directly flick them away.

    "Ancestor, this man is more terrible than the immortal just now." That day ice urgent way, but burns green worry way, "old ancestor, small wench she."

    Lin tianben wanted to make a move, but after thinking about it, he said to the two, "I''ll help you, you go on."

    Hearing the help, Tian Bing and Huo Qingqing immediately came to the spirit, while the masked woman stared at Lin Tian, "boy, are you crazy? Let two people in the early stage of flying to deal with a fairy? "

    "It''s just one star and one earth immortal. It''s nothing."

    The immortal laughed, "boy, my name is Shimang. Although I am a star and a fairy, my explosive power is no worse than two stars and a fairy."

    "So what?" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "Then I''ll get rid of you after I''ve beaten these little girls into mud." Stone mans sneered, then pulled out a stone sword.

    The Hunyuan tiger and the masked woman are worried, but Lin Tian directly gives them a thousand fold skill.

    More than 30 times of the increase in power, together with their accomplishments, which had been robbed by hundreds of Tianlei, broke out.

    I saw that Tianbing''s sword technique was thrown out, and a huge wave rushed through in an instant, and that stone mountain just started to do something wrong, but also threw a sword.

    But people saw an amazing scene. They saw that those brown swords were engulfed by the huge waves and hit the stone awn heavily, which made the stone awn fly.

    Not only that, the burning green also took the opportunity to hit countless flying needles, and the Shimang quickly got up and quickly resisted those flying needles with his sword.

    But all of a sudden, flowers and vines entangled the stone awn, which made the stone awn very tightly bound, and even had no chance to escape.

    As for Nangong Yan, she just climbed out of the ground and looked at the man''s airway. "How can I be missing?"

    After that, Nangong Yan''s fist agglomerated, and Lin Tian''s ten thousand fold technique continued to increase, making that ice fist hit Shimang.

    Shimang spewed out blood and flew backward, while everyone in the room was dementia.

 Chapter 928 Xiange

    The Hun yuan tiger and the masked woman were also shocked, especially the masked woman doubted, "before they could not, how could they become so terrible?"

    At this time, the stone mang roared, "boy, let me go, or we adults, and a group of immortals will not let you go."

    "I didn''t like to get into trouble, but I can''t blame you for coming to the door." Lin Tian smiled.

    "What do you want to do?" Shimang glared, and Lin Tian looked at the Hunyuan tiger, "don''t you want to be an immortal? Then you go and kill him. "

    Hunyuan tiger Leng next embarrassed way, "let three first, I can come behind."

    Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, "I didn''t plan to let them become immortals so soon."

    "What?" The Hunyuan tiger didn''t expect that Lin Tian didn''t plan to make them become immortals, while the people nearby were envious.

    "Come here." Nangong Yan laughs at the Hunyuan tiger, but the Hunyuan tiger is embarrassed to come forward.

    Lin Tian and others look at the Hunyuan tiger to see what effect it will have after killing Shimang.

    As for Shimang, he was entangled, so angry that he planned to burn his soul. When Lintian got behind him, he grabbed him and threw him at the back.

    After the stone awn fell into the back area, its strength was immediately restrained, and people saw numerous white spots on the stone awn.

    Stone mang immediately panic up, "no, let me go!"

    Nangong Yan exclaimed, "it''s the way to cut the immortal gas area."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that there was nothing for ordinary people standing in the grass growing area just now, but when this stone awn stood as a fairy, there were countless white spots on his body, and his strength was useless.

    For the first time to see the people around, they all looked curious. But Lin Tian looked at the Hunyuan tiger and said, "go and try."

    The Hunyuan Tiger comes to Shimang, smiles at Shimang and says, "I''m sorry!"

    "I''ll give you Senge. You, don''t kill me!" Shimang offered to surrender.

    "Senge?" The Hunyuan tiger didn''t know what it was, but some people nearby envied it, because killing immortals is to win each other''s immortal lattice, gain each other''s strength, and then have a chance to become an immortal.

    For the ignorance of the Hunyuan tiger, the masked woman explained it there, and Lin Tian whispered to himself, "cut the immortals and become immortals. That''s what it means."

    In the fairyland, although every immortal has the immortal lattice, few people will seize others'' immortal lattice to become an immortal, because it is the power of others, not their own epiphany.

    Therefore, the flaw of this kind of immortal pattern is very big. Even if it becomes an immortal, it is far from its own plunder.

    However, for many bottleneck ordinary people, this is also impossible. After all, not everyone has the ability to become immortal.

    In particular, some people who want to become immortals, even if they want to become immortals, should also go up to the immortals through understanding the immortals.

    However, not everyone has the courage to take this step in this immortal way. Therefore, many people do not want to die, but seal up their own strength, continue to stay in the world and wait for other ways to come.

    At this moment, the emergence of beheading Sendai provides convenience for some bottleneck people and some people who are afraid of death.

    Can Hunyuan tiger body repair, he will not feel Tianlei, completely walk a different road from others, but he wants to be an immortal, can only try to integrate other people''s Xiange, so he stared at that Shimang and said, "are you really willing to give me Xiange?"

    "Yes, I''ll give it to you!"

    "Give it to me, and you will become a mortal. Would you like to?" The Hun yuan tiger stared, and Shimang wanted to cry without tears. "It''s better than death."

    "OK, give it to me!" The Hun yuan tiger stared at Shimao, who obviously made a very painful decision.

    However, in order to survive, Shimang''s last bite of his teeth gave off a brown light in the Dantian area.

    Looking at the power in the light, it is like a piece of "earth immortal crystal". But unlike the earth immortal crystal, there is pure immortal spirit on it, which is not comparable to the immortal crystal.

    Hunyuan tiger is a body repair man. He doesn''t know how to absorb the immortal lattice, so he looks at Lin Tian in embarrassment, "master Lin, how to absorb this?"

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. "Let me help you."

    After that, Lin Tian grabs the Xiange with one hand, and then penetrates into the Hunyuan tiger. But Hunyuan tiger is very uncomfortable, as if his body is going to be opened.

    At the same time, a powerful force erupted from the immortal space, and Shimang looked at his strength and became the Hunyuan tiger.

    Lin Tian is very calm, but the people nearby look envious. As for the masked woman, she said, "this kid, don''t be afraid of the breaking power to hurt yourself?"

    After a while, the Hunyuan tiger roared, and then gradually had a brown light flashing.

    Lin Tian closed his hand and said with a smile, "you should be a star and an immortal now, and you will use the spirit of the earth system in the future."

    The Hun yuan tiger was stunned. He looked at himself quickly, and then he said in astonishment, "I can use immortal Qi?"

    "Yes, but now you are half a fairy, not a real fairy, and a real fairy, only when you get to the fairyland, will you become a real fairy."

    The Hunyuan tiger didn''t understand, "what''s the difference between me and the real immortal now?"

    "The difference is that you can''t gather the immortal Qi on your own, and the immortal lattice hasn''t formed in your body, but you can make up for the immortal Qi by absorbing the immortal crystal and other things." Lin Tian explained.

    The Hunyuan tiger tried, and as expected, it couldn''t gather new immortal Qi, and there was no immortal lattice in its body, just a brown air flow.

    However, the Hun yuan tiger was very satisfied and said, "so I can go to the fairyland as long as I find the beheading palace and the passage?"

    "Yes."

    Hun Yuanhu is very happy. He didn''t even dream that he would become an immortal one day.

    For the onlookers, one by one admire.

    That Shimang has no accomplishments at all. He is a mortal. He begged for mercy and said, "let me go."

    Lin Tian points his finger on the forehead of Shimao, and Shimao feels that his soul is different. He immediately stares, "you."

    "Although you have no accomplishments, your soul is still immortal." Lin Tian suddenly laughed.

    Shimang panicked. "You, what do you want to do?"

    They also wondered what Lin Tian was going to do to the immortal soul, but Lin Tian asked Huo Qingqing to untie him, then took out the ghost ring, and said with a smile, "your soul, go in by yourself."

    "You, didn''t you say you let me go?" The stone mang said in horror, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are mortal now. If I don''t take you away, you will surely die here, or even die."

    "You, are you going to save me?" Stone mans and look forward to, but Lin Tian is evil smile, "save is to save, but will lose freedom."

    "Lost freedom? What do you mean? " Shimang doesn''t understand, and Nangong Yan and others wonder what Lin Tian means.

 Chapter 929 transforming into the soul of war

    Lin Tian said to the stone Mans, "you give me your freedom. When I become an immortal, I will let you free, and let you go back to the fairyland and gather your body again."

    Shi mang knew that he had no way out at the moment, so he might as well give himself to Lin Tian. Maybe he could survive, so he bit his teeth and said, "OK."

    But the onlookers were curious about what Lin Tian and Shi mang had communicated with each other, and why Shi mang suddenly agreed to give it to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled and put his soul into the ghost ring. Then he looked at Nangong Yan and said, "show me the spirit grass."

    Nangong Yan quickly takes out the spirit grass to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian stares at it and says, "the quality of spirit grass ranges from one star to nine stars, and there is only one layer of gray light, indicating that it is one star."

    "Well, can you sell this?" Nangong Yan blinked and asked with a smile, while Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "sell money?"

    "Yes, to sell them to the immortals, I think the price is not cheap." Nangong Yan smiled and said, while Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "what are you going to let those immortals give you?"

    Nangong Yan hesitated, "here."

    "I''ll take it. I''m just in use." Lin Tian smiled, and Nangong Yan said, "big brother, you said that this grass can survive for three days after picking it. What are you going to use it for?"

    "I, use it a little." Lin Tian is smiling, but Nangong Yan and others wonder what Lin Tian is going to do.

    Lin Tian looked around and said, "I''ll arrange a array here."

    "Arrange the array?" People were confused, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s a waste of time to walk around. It''s better to make a formation and wait for those people to find me."

    After that, Lin Tian took out some materials and made a misty array around the area of cutting immortal Qi.

    "What''s the big brother doing?" Nangong Yan is puzzled, and Tianbing says with a smile, "it''s estimated that the ancestor wants to stay here."

    Burning Qingqing also nodded, "yes, this is the area of cutting immortals. If the immortals come, they can make a hole. If the mortals come, the ancestors can easily solve it."

    Nangong Yan suddenly realized, but the masked woman was dubious. As for Lin Tian, after he was busy, he said to the three Nangong Yan, "you and Hunyuan tiger go around to see if there is any similar spirit grass. If there is any, please help me to get it."

    Nangong Yan immediately excitedly said, "yes!"

    The Hun yuan tiger was also happy to follow the three girls, while the masked girl stared at the fog formation and asked, "I said, what are you doing?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I hide in this array, but let those three women find Qi soul grass for you. Are you the ancestor?" The masked woman fought against injustice.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I can protect them for a while, not for a lifetime."

    After that, Lin Tian stopped talking, and the nearby onlookers had already dispersed. As for the masked woman, she thought and walked into the array.

    But in the array, she lost her way. She was so angry that she attacked everywhere, but found that the attack was not effective at all. This made her depressed and said, "what array did you get?"

    "It''s just a few small formations. It''s not worth mentioning."

    "This is called Xiaozhen?" The masked woman didn''t know how to describe Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled in the dark and didn''t care about her. Instead, she took out the ghost ring and let the spirit of Shimang appear.

    The immortal soul of Shimang floats there. Because of the spirit seal of Lin Tian, he dare not escape. He can only ask curiously, "Sir, are you here?"

    "I want to create the soul of war!" When Lin Tian said this, Shimang stared, "what? War spirit? "

    "Have you heard of it?" Lin Tian laughs at Shimang, and Shimang hesitates to say, "I heard that after special cultivation or transformation, a soul can become a soul of war, and this soul of war can survive without body or carrier, and can transform into its own available ghost gas by absorbing various gases, and then perform ghost art or soul method."

    "Yes."

    Stone awkwardly said, "but the war spirit is very difficult to create. Even in the fairyland, there are few people and sects who can create it, especially few who want to create a good war spirit."

    Lin Tian smiled, "I will."

    Shimang thought Lin Tian was joking and said strangely, "in the immortal world, only people above the level of Immortal Emperor can, how can you?"

    "Do you want to?" Lin Tian laughs at Shimang, and Shimang thinks that he has no body at the moment, only one soul, and has no explosive power. If he can become the soul of war as Lin Tian said, he will naturally be happy, so he says in embarrassment, "if I can, I certainly want to."

    "Then you can do as I ask." Lin Tian stared at Shimao, and Shimao doubted, "are you really going to?"

    "Sit down." Lin Tian said to him, and the stone awned. Then Lin Tian asked him to sit in front of him. At the same time, Lin Tian took out the spirit grass.

    See spirit grass, stone awn don''t understand, "adult, you plan to use spirit grass?"

    "Qihuncao can extract a unique soul liquid, and the soul liquid and the immortal soul can be combined and transformed into the soul of war."

    "True or false?" That Shimang has never heard of it, and Lin Tianxiao said, "of course, it is true, but once you become the soul of war, then you can only improve your accomplishments by swallowing the spirit grass or some special things."

    But Shimang said excitedly, "as long as you can become the soul of war, nothing matters."

    "So you''ve made up your mind?"

    "Yes." Although Shimang was excited, he felt uneasy. He knew that if he failed, he would be destroyed. So he stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian holds the grass with both hands. After a while, the grass condenses some gray liquid, and Lin Tian sprinkles the gray liquid on the soul of the stone mountain fairy.

    The immortal soul of Shimao immediately flickered with brown light, and then the whole soul trembled, and was dizzy, as if the soul had been burned, and even screamed with pain.

    The shriek startled the masked woman who was looking for everywhere in the array, "strange, what is this sound?"

    Lin Tian continues, and adds the quiet soul charm to calm down the stone awn''s uncomfortable soul, and then gradually sleeps in the past.

    It lasted until half an hour later, when the stone opened his eyes, and he felt as if he felt something, and looked around at the fog with two eyes, and said with a strange face, "I, I am."

    "You are the soul of war."

    Lin Tianna smiled at Shimang, and Shimang immediately sat up, and then saw his body, emitting a brown light, and his hands touched his face, and he could sense something, not virtual shadow.

    Not only that, when Shimang gathered strength, he found that there was a strange force in his body.

    "It''s immortal level ghost Qi, but it''s not immortal, so you will absorb the surrounding spirit to become immortal level ghost Qi slowly." Lin Tian said to him with a smile.

    Shimang''s whole person was surprised and happy. "My Lord, do you really make me into a soul of war?"

    Lin Tian nodded, but Shimang did not expect that he had been transformed into a soul of war by a mortal in his dream, so he was very excited and asked, "what is the ability of soul of war, my lord?"

 Chapter 930 three women are besieged

    Lin Tian knew that Shi manggang had become a soul of war, so he planned to explain from the most basic things, "mortals pay attention to spiritual roots, immortals, immortal roots, and soul roots."

    "My soul root?" That Shimang looks forward to, and Lin Tianxiao says, "the soul root is relatively simple, from one star to nine stars, and you just formed it with one star spirit grass, so your soul root now is one star."

    Shimang asked after the sound. "What can I do?"

    "In addition to your ability to learn some soul and ghost skills, the most powerful ability is to be invisible and turn into something of earth series."

    "Invisible?"

    "Yes, I''ll teach you how to do it." After Lin Tian finished, he told Shimang the method of invisible soul.

    Shimao''s heart was silent, and soon his body became invisible, but Lin Tian could see him, which made Shimao wonder, "I''m all invisible, why can you see me?"

    "Invisibility is only limited to people whose souls are weaker than you, so if other people''s souls are stronger than you, they can sense your existence and even see you."

    Shi mang took a breath. "Is your spirit immortal?"

    Lin Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "I''m not so weak."

    "Ah?" Shimang was stunned, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "after that, now I''ll teach you how to turn into something of earth series."

    After that, Lin Tian passed it on to Shimang about the ghost illusion. Then Shimang turned into stone, or dust, just like it was real.

    However, Lin Tian can see through all this, and says with a smile, "this magic is the same as invisibility. As long as other people''s souls are stronger than you, you can still sense it."

    "I see. Thank you very much, sir." Shimang is excited, and Lin Tianxiao says, "when there is enough spirit grass, I will help you improve the soul root."

    Shimang nodded, very excited, and Lin Tian made him invisible, Lin Tian walked out of the array.

    The masked woman in the array was still looking around until Lin Tian appeared, and she said, "you''ve come out at last."

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t say much, but took him outside the array and found a place to lie down.

    "What was that scream just now?" The masked woman couldn''t help being curious, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "secret."

    The masked woman is not willing to, but also stared at Lin Tian and said, "speak quickly."

    "What if I don''t say it?" Lin Tian looks at the masked woman with a smile, and the masked woman is in a hurry, but suddenly the veil on her face falls off.

    The masked woman was shocked. She hurriedly looked around. "Who?"

    Lin Tian looked at the empty space on one side. "Do you want to see what she looks like?"

    Just now, it was Shimang who did it, but Shimang pointed to the masked woman.

    At the moment, although the veil of the masked woman was removed, she still had an iron mask on her face, which was blue, with only one eye exposed, and nothing outside the vent.

    But the masked woman stared at Lin Tiandao. "Who are you talking to?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "a friend."

    "Friend?" The masked woman looked around, but still no one saw her. She said angrily, "are you kidding me?"

    "What the hell am I doing?"

    "Yes, you must have taken off my veil." The masked woman said angrily, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I said girl, what am I doing with your veil?"

    "Because you want to see what I look like." The masked women fought, but Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. "You are not a natural beauty or a fairy. What do I want to see?"

    "You." The masked woman was so angry that she couldn''t speak. At this time, the Hunyuan tiger appeared, and her body was bloodstained. "No, they were trapped when they were robbing the spirit grass with the alliance of Tiangu."

    "Lead the way." Lin Tian''s cold eyes twinkled, and the Hunyuan tiger immediately led the way. As for the masked woman, she quickly picked up the veil and followed Lin Tian and others.

    ...

    at this moment, in a canyon, all around are the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times, while the three people of Nangong Yan are surrounded by a spirit spirit grass, at the same time, there is a layer of ice around.

    Outside the ice, however, those from the alliance of heaven and ancient times attacked crazily, and the one who took the lead was Tanaka.

    At the moment, Tian Mu Teng is attacking crazily with two knives. At the same time, a tripod floats not far behind this man.

    An old voice came from the tripod, "when are you going to do this?"

    "My Lord, this girl can make ice continuously. It''s hard to break it."

    "Is there no one in your alliance?" The man in the tent Tucao Dao.

    "Other people are looking for it in other places," said Tian

    "It''s hard work."

    "Please help me." The Tian Mu Teng said to the man in the tripod, and the man in the tripod said, "if I cast, I will waste my immortal spirit."

    "You can use Xianjing."

    "The fairy crystal is ready. It''s better to be gold." The man in the tripod said, and Tian Mu Teng asked the surrounding Sanxian people to take out the Xianjing.

    After countless people handed in Xianjing, the people in the tripod controlled the Xianjing to fly into the tripod one by one, and then the bronze tripod radiated golden light.

    Nangong Yan in the ice worries, "what are the old monsters in the tripod, sisters?"

    Tianbing peeped out his brow and said, "it''s like absorbing Xianjing."

    "The immortal crystal has great power, and it can be absorbed, which means that it should be immortal," he worried

    "Is he going to use the immortal method?" Nangong Yan immediately worried, and Tianbing looked at Nangong Yan and asked, "how powerful can you bear this ice layer?"

    "I''ve tried my best. If I have more strength, I can''t resist it." Nangong Yan said wrongly.

    Tianbing began to worry, "I didn''t expect that we were so miserable just after we came out."

    "If the ice breaks, we''ll give the grass to them. Then you run away, I''ll lead them away."

    "No way!" Nangong Yan and her husband said the same thing, while huoqingqing stared at them and said, "I''m older than you. I''ll do it anyway."

    Nangong Yan cried, "no, you can''t take risks."

    Head of the ice, "that''s right. We''re going to fight them."

    Burning Qingqing doesn''t want them to take risks, so he stares at the two people, "the other is a fairy, the old ancestor is not here, we can''t fight with them!"

    "But you can''t risk it alone." Nangong Yan is determined to stay, while huoqingqing stares at Tianbing. "You should know that three people will stay. They must all die."

    Tianbing knows, of course, but she can''t bear to leave Qingqing to burn, so she laughs, "how can the three of us leave you alone after so many adventures?"

    "But." Although Huo Qingqing is very moved, she knows that she needs to calm down at the moment and figure out how to get out of the dilemma in front of her so that Nangong Yan and her wife can leave safely.

 Chapter 931 being killed alive

    "You three don''t want to escape!" said Tian Mu Teng outside the ice

    Finish saying, Tian Mu Teng orders to all the people around, "show me, don''t let them leave here!"

    "Yes!" Those people said together, and burned blue eyebrows, and looked at Tianbing and Nangong Yan, "it seems that we can''t leave today."

    "Then fight them." Nangong Yan is not afraid to die, and Tianbing says, "yes, come on!"

    Burn Qingqing to get up, and hold the necklace in one hand, eyes closed, "master."

    "I see, but it''s not impossible for the three of you to escape." Said the fairy.

    When he heard this, he was very happy, and asked excitedly, "master, you said."

    "You three sit together, and then use the wooden skills I taught you." Said the fairy.

    "Here, can you escape?"

    "That guy in the tripod is not simple. If you get a certain distance, you should withdraw quickly, or he will catch up with you." Said the fairy.

    After burning Qingqing understood, he said to Nangong Yan and Tianbing, "you two sit with me, and I''ll show you how to hide."

    "Seclusion?" Nangong Yan is confused, and Tianbing doesn''t understand and stares at Qingqing.

    Burn green then two eyes close, and a cane entangles three people, then wrap three people, next moment cane green light twinkles.

    Outside, Tian Saito wondered, "what are they going to do?"

    "These guys want to use wood dodge! But how can I give you a chance? " The people in the tripod laughed. In a moment, countless golden swords smashed the ice wall. At the same time, swords stabbed into the rattan.

    The rattan suddenly disappeared and the three women were seriously injured to different degrees.

    Among them, Qingqing was the most seriously injured, and the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times immediately surrounded the three women and threw out countless chains to trap them.

    Tian Mu Teng was very happy, and stood in front of the three women staring, "you tianshuimen is not very crazy?"

    Nangong Yan looks up and says, "my big brother won''t let you go."

    "Your big brother? Just that stinky kid? If he dares to come, our Lord, he will be killed in a moment. " That field wood rattan humed to say.

    Nangong Yan Bahs, and Tian muteng takes a step back immediately, then points to her with a knife, "dare to bah me? You want to die! "

    Finish saying, this field wood rattan a knife go down, burn green and day ice suddenly show a look of shock, want to stop, but two people already seriously injured, can''t stop at all.

    Seeing that this knife is about to kill Nangong Yan, Tianmu Teng is suddenly hit by something, and then "boom" a sound, hit a nearby rock, head broken and bleeding.

    The alliance of heaven and ancient times was shocked. They looked around, and the bronze tripod also floated there. Finally, they looked at the distance and said, "get out!"

    At this time, Lin Tian and others appeared, and Nangong Yan saw Lin Tian and cried, "big brother."

    The people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times immediately stood on guard, while Tian muteng stood up and said, "Damn it, I''ll kill you!"

    Finish saying, this Tian Mu Teng is going to rush to deal with Lin Tian, but Lin Tian says to his direction, "give me to abandon him!"

    Then Lin Tian swaggered to the Nangong Yan people, and before they knew it, they saw that Tian muteng had been hit by something.

    Not only that, the knife that falls on the ground cuts suddenly to that Tian Mu Teng, and Tian Mu Teng is scared to hide everywhere, still scold in the mouth, "what ghost thing."

    But the man in the bronze tripod said, "something stealthily attacks you."

    Tian Mu Teng was scared. He looked around and gathered the spirit mask. But suddenly a huge mountain came down on his head.

    "Boom", that Tian Mu Teng immediately dizzy, and the forehead flows more blood.

    The people of Tiangu alliance were shocked. As for the people on the bronze tripod, they said, "who, come out!"

    Stone awn nature did not come out, once again invisible, and the masked woman surprised, "in the end what is it."

    Not only the masked woman, but also several people of Nangong Yan look surprised. However, Lin Tian unties several people of Nangong Yan and silently heals them.

    Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking, "big brother, what''s going on?"

    "An old friend." Lin Tian smiled and said that Nangong Yan didn''t understand. As for Tianbing and Qingqing, they stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Until the man in the bronze tripod said, "I don''t care who you are. If you don''t let the people in the dark stop, I will kill you."

    Lin Tian said with his back to the bronze tripod, "you''d better think about how to escape later."

    "Escape? Ha-ha! I''m a fairy, boy. Do you know what a fairy is? "

    "You are a fairy, and I will cut you as well." Lin Tian said coldly.

    But the man in the bronze tripod sneered, "just you? Want to kill me? "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but got up after healing the three people, turned around and walked to the bronze tripod step by step.

    However, one side of Tian Mu Teng was already miserable. To be exact, he was crippled and lay on the ground dying, but his soul was still there.

    So when Lin Tian was about to reach the bronze Ding, Tian Mu Teng suddenly stared at him, then burned himself and rushed to Lin Tian, intending to detonate beside him.

    But this Tian Mu Teng didn''t arrive in front of Lin Tian, a mountain appeared again, and then hit that Tian Mu Teng. Tian Mu Teng was completely motionless on the ground, and his eyes were gradually lost.

    "Dead?" The people of Tiangu alliance looked at each other, but this is a master of Sanxian. How could he say he would die.

    So we all looked at each other, and at this time, Tian Mu Teng was resurrected. To be exact, the soul in this body is not himself.

    Only see that the person inside the field wood rattan smiled, "this body is really bad, just die in a flash."

    People don''t know what happened, but Lin Tian knows that Shi mang takes advantage of each other''s weakness and destroys each other''s soul.

    But we didn''t know, we looked at each other, until the people in the bronze tripod were shocked, "soul of war!"

    All the people present, except Lin Tian, don''t know what the soul of war is. After all, this kind of thing can only appear in the fairyland.

    At this time, Shimang rushed to the bronze tripod and stepped on it. The people in the bronze tripod hummed, "look for death!"

    At the next moment, countless golden swords pass through the surrounding area, and the body of Tian Mu Teng immediately reaches thousands of storehouses and hundreds of holes, and then the stone awn of the soul of war has already separated from the body.

    But the people of Tiangu alliance were stunned one by one. The people in the bronze tripod said to Lin Tianqi, "boy, I didn''t expect that you have such a powerful soul behind you."

    "Even if you know that there are spirits of war, you should understand that if I want to kill you, it''s still very simple!" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The man in the bronze tripod hum, "I have a magic guard. That guy can''t hurt me."

    "Magic weapon? Are you sure you need it to protect you? " Lin Tian is smiling.

 Chapter 932 get together to cut off the immortal Road

    The people in the bronze tripod were very confident and said, "I''m an immortal instrument. Let alone ordinary people, it''s the immortal who comes and can''t break it!"

    "You''re a little confident." Lin Tian smiled, and the bronze Ding hummed, "boy, you have the ability to try."

    "Try it?" Lin tianxie laughs, and then with a wave of his hand, the tripod smashes down on the ground. The people inside scream, "asshole."

    Lin Tian then controlled the tripod and smashed it to the side. Then he heard all kinds of screams from the people in the bronze tripod.

    After a long time, the man in the tripod was angry. "You, wait, I will not let you go."

    Then the golden light of the tripod flickered, and then rose from the sky, breaking away from the shackles of Lin Tian, who looked around at the people of Tian Gu alliance.

    Those people were scared to escape, but Lin Tian said to the dark place, "it''s all useless."

    At the next moment, countless people around us screamed and fell down one by one as if they were evil or evil.

    Nangong Yan''s several people were stunned. Until they were all abandoned, Lin Tiancai came to Nangong Yan''s three people and said with a smile, "it''s OK."

    Nangong Yan dementia way, "big brother, who is this old friend?"? Why can you enter other people''s bodies? And invisible! "

    Lin Tian looks into the dark. "Come out."

    After a while, a brown light condenses a figure, not others, just Shimao.

    At the sight of Shimang, all the people present were shocked. They couldn''t even believe that the person in front of them was the immortal they had dealt with before.

    The masked woman was even more demented and said, "what did you do to him?"

    "Why tell you?"

    Lin Tian''s words depressed the masked woman, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it!"

    Lin Tian came to the spirit grass, pulled it out and threw it to Shimang, "you can absorb it."

    Shimang is very happy. He absorbs it quickly, and then his body becomes more different.

    Nangong Yan was a little depressed. "Big brother, it''s not fun to cut Xiantai!"

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian laughs at Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan complains, "there are immortals everywhere. They always bully them. It''s not fun."

    Tianbing also agreed with this view and said, "ancestor, is there any way to improve our cultivation?"

    Burning Qingqing also wants to, obviously she has magic, but she has no powerful power, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "this is simple, let Shimang and you together, can''t you protect?"

    "But here." Nangong Yan obviously wants to have power, and Tianbing and huoqingqing have the same idea.

    Lin Tian sighed, "it''s not that I don''t want to teach you, but there are some ways that are too dangerous. If you are forced to improve your accomplishments, you will not be hurt."

    "We are not afraid of anything!" Nangong Yan first said, Tianbing also nodded, "yes, we are not afraid of suffering."

    Burning Qingqing also looked at Lin Tian in silence, and Lin Tian hesitated for a while to look at the three people, "if you really want, I can think about it."

    "Thank you, big brother." Nangong Yan is excited, and Tianbing and huoqingqing are happy to see Lin Tian.

    But the masked woman smiled and said, "you can''t boast."

    "Kuahaikou?"

    "Yes, they want to improve their accomplishments in the early stage of their ascent. It''s very difficult for them to rush up without hundreds or thousands of years." The masked woman joked there.

    Lin Tian smiled confidently, "it won''t take so long, just one month."

    "A month? Are you kidding? " The masked woman didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian didn''t explain it much, but took them away.

    Nangong Yan asked curiously, "big brother, where are you going?"

    "Go to chop the immortal road. There should be immortal spirit there."

    "Immortal spirit?"

    "Yes, I have to help you with my fairy spirit." Lin Tian explained, and Nangong Yan three people were surprised.

    But the masked woman laughed, "boy, I didn''t scare you. If I absorbed them, they would die."

    "I have my way naturally." Lin Tian said, but the masked woman didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but looked for the way to cut the immortal.

    But it''s obvious that the immortal cutting road is not near here, so Lin Tian and others walked there for a long time before finding it.

    There are a lot of people gathered outside the road of beheading immortals, and these people are immortals, Sanxian and feisheng.

    Many of the immortals have their own power, and some of them are united to prevent being killed by others.

    But no matter what, these people dare not go ahead at the intersection of beheading immortals, as if there is any danger ahead.

    When several people came to Lin Tian, they immediately stared at several people to discuss, and one of them came a group of people.

    Dongming said to a man with a black feather mask, "my Lord, this is the boy."

    The black feathered mask man frowned. "Didn''t the stone solve them?"

    "It''s a real stone." Tun Ming Tucao Road, and dark stone manor stealth did not speak, but he scolded, "dare to curse me!"

    "In the past, ask them again if they would like to return to the motherland. If not, they will be solved." The man with the black feather mask said to Dongming.

    Dong Ming answers, takes a group of people to go over, and stares at Lin Tian and others sneer, "boy, do you hear me? Our adult will give you another chance. "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Nangong Yan shouted there, while the nearby onlookers were watching.

    Some immortals laughed and said, "these mortals are so brave that they dare to fight against Lord Heiyu."

    "I''m afraid they don''t know what the cultivation of Heiyu is."

    "Lord Black feather, that''s a very powerful existence."

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan instead poohed, "what black feather adult, I think it''s just a pile of black crow feathers."

    As soon as this words came out, the scene was full of exclamations, especially the people with Dongming, one by one, said, "Stinky girl, who are you talking about?"

    "Stinky girl, do you want to die?"

    Nangong Yan''s hands are crossed. "You are not as good as my elder brother, you smelly feathered adult!"

    When the immortals heard this, they laughed. Some of them said, "I don''t know who is the best in the world."

    Some people also said, "little girl, black feather adult, but very terrible existence."

    "I advise you to surrender as soon as possible to return to Lord Heiyu, or you will die miserably."

    Some of these people are kind-hearted persuasion, some are mockery, some are stimulation, but Nangong Yan is not serious, "anyway, he is not my big brother''s opponent."

    Dong Ming is angry. "Give you face, you don''t want it! Then die! "

    After that, Dongming orders those immortals around him, and they fly out one by one to surround Lin Tian and others.

    However, there was a voice in the distance, "when did immortals become so shameless?"

    Everyone looked to the dark place, and then a woman with green light came out of the dark place.

    This person is not someone else, it is a dream, and that black feather saw the dream moment, immediately showed a strange look, "dream?"

    "Heiyu, I haven''t seen you for many years. You are still so arrogant." Heart dream mouth corner evil smile.

    "What? Do you know them? " That black feather is strange to smile, but the heart dream ice cold way, "yes, these people are my friends."

    "I can let them go, but you have to follow me and join hands with me, or I won''t let them go!"

 Chapter 933 summation is useless

    What does heart dream say, but Nangong Yan says, "sister heart, don''t care about him, he''s not my big brother''s opponent."

    My heart dream knows that Lin Tian is powerful, but she also knows that this black feather is terrible, so her brow is wrinkled.

    The onlookers were curious about who the dream was, why they covered their faces, and the black feather smiled at the dream, "how about it? Do you think about it clearly? "

    "What do you need to do together?" The dream asked, but the black feather stared at the dream and smiled, and then pointed to the strong immortal spirit on the road ahead of him, "although there is immortal spirit in the road, there are immortal insects in it, and these immortal insects are very powerful. It needs strong people to join hands with me to fight together."

    "Immortal insect?" The dream didn''t expect this thing, and the black feather pointed to the green light flashing in the immortal gas, "look, those are."

    The dream has to look at Lin Tian and others, and do a good job in mind, but Lin Tian looks at the dream, "don''t care about him."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian ignores these people and takes Nangong Yan and others directly to the immortal Qi on the way to behead the immortal.

    When the crowd got lost, some people began to talk, "is this guy crazy? Are you going to cut the immortal road? "

    "There are so many fairies on the road. Can''t he see them?"

    "It''s not fatal!"

    Nangong Yan and others don''t know what the immortal insect is, but they are not afraid to follow Lin Tian when they see him leading the way.

    Dong Ming is annoyed, and feels that Lin Tian ignores them, so he takes all the people to rush to stop Lin Tian and others. However, Heiyu says with a smile, "let him go, I''ll see what''s crazy about him."

    Dong Ming and others had to back away, and then laughed, "I really don''t know the height of the earth."

    "This immortal insect can''t even be solved by our Lord Black feather, let alone you mortals."

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but the dream came to Lin Tian and stopped him with one hand and said, "this fairy insect is very dangerous. Don''t get close to it."

    "Immortal insect? They will only make way for me. " Lin tianxie smiled, but the dream doubted, "give way to you?"

    Not only the dream, the presence of people are confused, some people are cynical, "crazy one."

    Lin Tian continues to walk on her own, while the masked woman is curious about what this fairy insect is.

    People in public think that when Lin Tian and others die, Lin Tian comes to Xianqi and steps in.

    At the same time, the immortal insects floating in the air one by one get out of the way, just like seeing the king, and Nangong Yan and others are very happy.

    The dreamer was shocked, and the onlooker was surprised. "Those fairies are really making way for him."

    Some immortals could not believe it and murmured, "how could it be?"

    "When immortal insects see people, they will eat them. How can they make way for them?"

    Obviously everyone thought it was very strange, but Lin Tian turned to look at his dream. "Come on?"

    The heart dream Leng next, hurriedly walk into inside, and Dong Ming and so on stunned look to black feather, want to see his reaction.

    Black feather didn''t expect Lin Tian''s ability to let fairy insects avoid, so he said with a thick smile, "little brother, can we talk?"

    "Talk? Is it possible? " Lin Tian laughs, but Nangong Yan says, "what''s the matter? Want to beg my big brother again? "

    Black feather eyes flashed anger, but at this moment in order to be able to enter the road of beheading immortals, he only jokingly said, "we have no deep hatred."

    "There is no deep hatred?" Lin Tian laughs strangely, and black feather laughs and says, "it''s just my men who provoke you."

    "What''s wrong with me?" Lin Tian asked, and the black feather hesitated, "in this way, I can kill him if he offends you. Then I can give them to you and make you become immortals."

    As soon as this words came out, the non immortals outside showed their envy. After all, everyone came here for the sake of Xiange. But the immortals here are so strong that they can only stare at them.

    However, for the immortal Dongming, he was in a hurry

    However, black feather grabs Dong Ming and smiles at Lin Tian. "How is he?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Nangong Yan said with a smile, "you are so cruel, you even kill yourself."

    Tianbing even said, "now people, for the sake of interests, really can do anything."

    Hearing this, Heiyu was not ashamed, but was proud to say, "I killed these immortals, and I can give you Xiange, and you only need to let me enter the road of beheading immortals. Isn''t it good? "

    "What do you do to me? Do you have to let yourself out, too? " Lin Tian asked the black feather with a smile.

    After black feather''s eyes changed, he threw Dongming aside and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is my condition not good enough? "

    "Sanger, I don''t care." When Lin Tian said this, all the people exclaimed, but black feather laughed, "you are not here for Xiange?"

    "I''m here mainly to kill people who don''t have eyes." Lin Tian has a strong smile.

    Everyone looked at each other, didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, and the black feather began to get impatient and said, "boy, what do you want?"

    "Nothing." Lin Tian said, and took them to walk forward, while the black feather said angrily, "boy, you''d better promise me, or you''ll regret it."

    "I never regret it." Lin Tian sneers and ignores him, but gradually disappears into the strong immortal spirit.

    Black feather was so angry that he could see that the immortal insects blocked the road again, so he had to stare at the immortal around him, "now it''s time for you to contribute."

    People looked at each other, and black feather said coldly, "I want to use the blood magic, you take blood for me."

    As soon as the immortals heard about it, they were busy, and all the people around were killed one by one. The scene was miserable.

    The next moment, countless blood sprinkled around, and the black feather stood outside the road, and one hand touched those immortal Qi, one hand stretched out.

    Then the blood scattered around turns into a blood mist and reaches the palm of the black feather''s hand. Then the whole body of the black feather gradually becomes blood light.

    Dongming and others look expectant, and the blood light of black feather is more and more thick. Until the blood around him is absorbed, he looks coldly at the crowd, "wait for me. I''ll catch the boy first, and then take you up the mountain."

    "Yes."

    After the crowd answered, the black feather rushed inside, but when the immortal insects wanted to attack him, they were blocked by the blood light.

    At the moment, Lin Tian, who is in front of us, is planning to use the surrounding immortal Qi to assist Nangong Yan''s three people in their cultivation. Suddenly, the black feather appears, and his eyes are slightly red. He glares with blood. "Boy, are you sorry?"

    Heart dream sees this big shock, "blood fairy skill!"

    Nangong Yan wondered, "sister Xin, what is blood magic?"

    Tianbing and huoqingqing are also curious to stare at their dreams. Lin Tian is the only one who is calm, as if they have nothing to do with each other.

 Chapter 934 white hair

    The dream explained, "blood magic is a magic method that is exerted through some blood, which can form a strong defense."

    "Blood? Is he? " Nangong Yan''s eyes widened, and the black feather sneered, "yes, those who don''t go back to me outside have turned into blood."

    Nangong swallow several people take a breath, and that masked woman is also secretly surprised, "this immortal is really terrible."

    Black feather stared at the dream and said, "dream, you''d better not fight me, or I''ll be rude."

    "What do you want to do?" The dream had a kind of foreboding feeling, and the black feather stared at the dream and said, "I want this boy."

    Finish saying, black feather cold stare at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiled, "how? Think that with a blood fairy, I''m really not afraid of anything? "

    "Boy, don''t you think you''re my opponent without these fairy insects?" Said the black feather, releasing a strong breath.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "your cultivation is just two stars and earth immortals. What''s wrong?"

    "Boy one star and two stars are quite different, especially in the world, two stars are even more powerful." The black feather said proudly.

    Lin Tian laughs at Heiyu, "can you touch me?"

    "Can''t touch you? How naive! " Black feather suddenly comes to Lin Tian and plans to take him down, but Lin Tian disappears from his original position in a blink of an eye.

    Black feather was stunned, and Lin Tian stood not far behind him and said, "you don''t know where I am, you want to take me?"

    "You." Black feather didn''t expect to be ridiculed by a mortal. He was not happy immediately. He turned around again.

    But no matter how fast the black feather is, it''s not as fast as Lin Tian''s "blinking" position, and all the dreams on the scene are scared, "this guy, how can we do it?"

    Not only the dream, the masked woman also looked puzzled, but black feather was entangled in all kinds of things until Lin Tian smiled, "you blood fairy, but there is a time limit."

    Black feather Leng after next, have no choice but airway, "boy waits."

    Finish saying, black feather a leap, go forward, want to fight for blood fairy art when still arrive at cut fairy mountain.

    Lin Tian looked at the dreamers as if they were OK. "Next, I will help them to practice three times, so please wait on the side."

    Xinmeng and others doubt what Lin Tian is going to do, but Lin Tian doesn''t say much. First, arrange a array, and then the array has the ability to gather immortal Qi. Gather the surrounding immortal Qi into the array, and make the immortal Qi in the array stronger.

    That dream congeals heavy way, "these immortal gas, is not mortal can accept, you won''t plan to let them absorb?"

    "Yes."

    "They will die." The dream startled, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I have my way naturally."

    After that, Lin Tian asks Nangong Yan to follow him into the array, while hunyuanhu and others wait outside.

    The masked woman and the dreamer frowned, but the Hun yuan tiger didn''t worry too much, but looked around.

    At this moment in the array, Nangong Yan can''t hear the outside voice. She can only see the wonderful way after the thick immortal gas inside, "big brother, can we really absorb the immortal gas?"

    Tianbing also looked at Lin Tian doubtfully, but burned Qingning and said, "immortal and ordinary people can''t absorb it, or they will explode and become king."

    But Lin Tian said, "I can turn the immortal spirit into a unique and pure power, so just wait for the three of you to close your eyes, but there may be a little pain in the middle of the way, and what you have to do is to hold on, don''t go into a coma, you know?"

    The three women nodded heavily, and Lin Tian asked them to close their eyes. Lin Tian took a deep breath. "I don''t know what it would be like to be able to use the mind skill xianyuanshu now."

    Xianyuanshu is a kind of immortal mind method. This kind of immortal method can transform immortal Qi into unique yuan force, which can be absorbed by anyone.

    However, due to the huge power of Yuanli, ordinary people can''t bear it. Once when Lin Tian was in the fairyland, Lin Tian used this mental skill to practice quickly.

    At the same time, Lin Tian also tried to help others, but often shattered other people''s Xiange. It will take a long time to repair, which is useless. Therefore, this mental skill is useless for others, even destructive.

    But at the moment, Lin Tian wants to give the three girls a try. After all, these three people don''t have Xiange, and Lin Tian thinks he''s not an immortal, and the Yuan Li gathered should not be so violent.

    So Lin Tian took a deep breath and began to operate the immortal yuan skill. The surrounding immortal Qi poured into the forest celestial body one by one. At the next moment, these immortal Qi turned into thick clouds. These clouds, like "marshmallow", are very thick.

    When Lin Tian sprinkled the cotton candy on the three people, he said, "let''s start to absorb it."

    The three immediately moved and absorbed, but as soon as they were absorbed, the three women began to suffer, and their faces were pale. Nangong Yan even looked ferocious, as if they were going to die.

    Lin Tian frowned and planned to put away these Yuan Li, but Nangong Yan said, "big brother, you go on."

    Tianbing also insisted, "Grandpa, we are not afraid!"

    Burning green also firm way, "we can support."

    Lin Tian had to continue to absorb the surrounding immortal Qi, transform the yuan force, and then penetrate the three people one by one.

    The three girls began to practice crazily there, and their hair began to turn white slowly. Lin Tianhu doubted, "how can their hair turn white?"

    This made Lin Tian a little worried, but fortunately, the three nuns reached the middle stage from the early stage of their ascent.

    Three women are very happy, still insist on to continue, but Lin Tianning stressed, "but your hair has turned white."

    The three women looked at each other and found that only after their hair turned white and their looks did not change, the three women didn''t care at all, especially Nangong Yan said, "white hair is pretty."

    Tianbing laughs at herself, "then I will be a white haired witch."

    Burning Qingqing has no choice but to smile, and Lin Tian has to stare at the three, "are you sure you want to continue?"

    "Yes." The three people spoke in unison, and Lin Tian had to check their bodies and souls first to make sure that they were all OK before he relieved, "it seems that it''s just that their hair turns white, everything else is OK."

    The three girls nodded, and Lin Tian continued.

    However, at the moment outside the array, when I saw that the surrounding immortal Qi had been pouring into the array, I doubted, "what''s the matter with this guy? How to lead the surrounding immortal Qi into the array?"

    "It''s estimated that this guy really wants to kill the three of them and infuse them with immortality." The masked woman Tucao Dao.

    The Hun yuan tiger said, "they should not die."

    But the masked woman said with a smile, "no one can absorb the immortal spirit, which is an unchangeable fact. If he let the three women absorb it, there will be only one consequence, that is, the three women died of explosion."

    The Hun yuan tiger didn''t think Lin Tian would make fun of them, so he was dubious. But the masked woman said to him, "you are a wooden head, so you should collect the corpses for the three of them!"

 Chapter 935 cultivation increases rapidly, killing immortals easily

    The Hunyuan tiger was dubious, but the immortal spirit around him changed a little bit. It seemed that it was decreasing. And after a night, the immortal spirit around him was even weaker.

    Not only that, after the immortality decreased, the immortals around gradually disappeared. The immortals outside, the non immortals who had just arrived, also appeared on the road of cutting immortals.

    When Dongming appeared with a group of people, the black feather also came down from the mountain. Then the immortals respectfully said, "my Lord."

    Black feather looked at the array in front of him and smiled at the dream. "This guy, are you hiding in it?"

    "Hiding?" The dream didn''t know what the black feather said, and the black feather sneered, "last night, because there was an immortal insect, my blood immortal skill had time limit, but now there is no immortal insect, I can clean him up, so he hid."

    But the dream directly said, "self righteous."

    However, black feather said confidently, "wait, see if I''ve destroyed this array, clean up this kid well, and see if he dare to go crazy."

    Finish saying, black feather says to Dong Ming and so on, "give me to blow this array."

    "Yes."

    This array is just a simple Qi gathering array made by Lin Tian. After the immortals attack one by one, the array immediately booms and explodes.

    Xinmeng and others frowned, but the black feather was elated, until the array was all dispersed, and there were four people sitting in it.

    One is Lin Tian, and the other three are really white.

    The onlookers were shocked. "How are three white haired women?"

    "Here, what happened?"

    Those people are puzzled, but black feather says coldly, "boy, what are you doing?"

    The masked women and their dreams looked strange. However, Hun Yuanhu hurriedly ran to Nangong Yan''s three people and saw that they were "sleeping", which scared him. "She, they won''t die?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, and the masked woman said urgently, "I told you that I would let them absorb the spirit of immortality and let them die. Look at what they are like now."

    Not only the masked woman, but also the helpless look in her heart. When Heiyu and others heard that Lin Tian let the three women absorb the immortal spirit, they laughed at each other.

    Especially those immortals are joking, "this guy, do you have common sense?"

    "It must be a fool to let people absorb the spirit of immortality."

    "I''m afraid he didn''t know that immortal gas is poison gas for non immortal, and it will explode."

    Dongming even gloated, "look at you, boy, what are you doing?"

    Black feather also does not forget to say, "boy, no matter what you do, but you still have to die!"

    Finish saying, those immortals come forward, encircle Lin Tian several people in there, and the dream plans to move.

    But then Lin Tian laughed, "wake up."

    The three women suddenly opened their eyes, and their breath immediately spread, and their accomplishments soared to the peak of the soaring realm.

    The masked women all looked stupefied, "this, how is possible?"

    The dream also stares, "overnight, the initial peak?"

    Not only they, but also the immortals thought it was inconceivable, and Dongming looked at Heiyu with doubts, "my Lord, this is it."

    "Whether they are dead or not, if they offend me, they must die!" Black feather hummed, and that hole Ming benediction, "yes."

    But when Nangong Yan came out, the cold pearls on her body twinkled. At the next moment, those immortals were frozen there.

    All the people at the scene were stunned. Dongming hurriedly backed away and looked at Heiyu. "My Lord, why is this girl so terrible?"

    Black feather is surprised, "Damn it, there is a problem."

    Finish saying, black feather hurried to run with the rest of the people, and the green light on the burning green body flashed, some immortals running in the back were immediately entangled, and then they could not run away.

    Tianbing then picked up the sword and used it. The huge waves rushed at those people like beasts, and those who were caught were seriously injured and fell down on the spot.

    The onlookers were demented one by one, while Heiyu and several fast runners disappeared on the road of beheading immortals.

    Nangong Yan looks at Lin Tian excitedly. "Big brother, we are really stronger."

    "It''s the result of a hundred thunders crossing the sky, and the cultivation has risen to the top. It''s no problem for the last one." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    Nangong Yan''s three people were very happy when they heard this. However, Hunyuan tiger was surprised to see the three women, especially the white hair, which seemed so enchanting.

    But he couldn''t help asking the masked woman, "boy, what did you do to them?"

    "Nothing. It''s just to help them improve their accomplishments."

    "A promotion?" The masked woman couldn''t believe it, and her dream stared at Lin Tian strangely, "how did you do it?"

    "It''s a secret, I won''t say more." Lin Tian smiled, and suddenly a dart came from the crowd.

    Lin Tian immediately controls the dart, and the crowd says it''s not them, and then back off.

    Lin Tian looks at the dart and finds that there is a hide on it. When Lin Tian takes the hide off, there is a picture on it. At the same time, there are several words written on it: "the holy gate invites you to come?"

    Nangong Yan''s several people approached. When they saw that it was the dart of the holy gate, Nangong Yan immediately said, "to go, I will kill them."

    Tianbing naturally wants to show off his skill, while burning Qingqing looks at Lin Tian and wants to see his reaction.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "is there any reason why we should not send the prey to our door?"

    Nangong Yan is very happy, but the dream says, "if I have something, I will not interfere in your affairs."

    "Go."

    "Then I''ll cut the fairy palace and wait for you." After the dream is finished, a person turns around and leaves, and the immortal palace is the place leading to the fairyland. The reason why the dream says that Lin Tian waits there is naturally that Lin Tian wants to remember his promise and help him return to the fairyland.

    Lin Tian smiled, "don''t worry, I will go."

    Then the dream left, and the Hun yuan tiger looked at Lin Tian excitedly, "adult, can I improve my accomplishments?"

    "You already have a Senge. It''s not convenient to try." Lin Tian thought of some people who had been shattered by himself before, and immediately gave up the idea.

    Hunyuan tiger Oh voice, no more questioning, and that masked woman is staring at Lin Tian, Lin Tian didn''t tell her, let her very depressed.

    But the masked woman thought of a way, only to see her close to the three women and said with a smile, "how on earth did he improve your cultivation?"

    The three women looked at each other, but Lin Tian didn''t notice. Instead, she took the picture of animal skin and followed the instructions above to find the saint''s gate.

    For Nangong Yan, she saw that Lin Tian didn''t stop her, so she secretly smiled at the masked woman and said, "big brother, gather the immortal Qi, and then make it into a cotton like force into our body, and then our body changes, and our cultivation goes up a little bit."

    The masked woman said strangely, "is the spirit of immortality gathering? Into cotton? "

    "Yes, white cotton!" That Nangong Yan affirms a way, and the masked woman is suspicious to see to Lin Tian, but she knows Lin Tian won''t say, can only dry stare there.

 Chapter 936 hand over or die!

    Lin Tian ignores the strange eyes of the masked woman, but continues to walk. As for the white hair of Nangong Yan''s three people, it''s very cool. There are people casting strange eyes everywhere. At the same time, some people want to worship the three women as the eldest.

    Seeing these people swarming up, Nangong Yan refused them one by one, while Tianbing exclaimed, "it''s also a sin to be powerful."

    Burn Qingqing sees these two people, one drives people, one is intoxicated, showing helpless look.

    The Hun yuan tiger envied the three girls, while the masked girl stared at Lin Tian with a very good look and said, "boy, I admit that your ability to make them break through this time is really strong, but it''s hard to guarantee that they will have side effects later."

    "It doesn''t bother you." Lin Tian''s words made the masked woman speechless, while Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking, "this elder sister, you don''t say your origin or your name, but always follow the elder brother. Why is that?"

    The masked woman didn''t know how to explain, but Tianbing on one side made fun of Nangong Yan. "You silly girl, you must be attracted by the charm of the ancestor and want to be his partner."

    "What kind of partner? Don''t think about it. I''m following him because I want to find a chance to clean him up, bring him down, and let him kneel down to beg me. " The masked woman said angrily at once.

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing look at each other, showing a strange look, and burning Qingqing looks at Tianbing and says, "don''t make fun of this sister, or she will be scared away by you."

    "What''s your name, sister? We can make good friends. " Nangong Yan stares at the masked woman seriously and holds her hand. But the masked woman says stubbornly, "you just made fun of me, I won''t say."

    People looked at each other, but Nangong Yan was depressed, "how can you be as childish as my child?"

    "You." The masked woman didn''t expect Nangong Yan to be young, but every time she spoke, she was totally irritating without dirty words.

    Tian Bing and Fen Qingqing on one side had already learned Nangong Yan''s Kung Fu, so they smiled quietly there.

    Nangong Yan blinked, very aggrieved, "sister, did I say anything to hurt you?"

    "No!" The masked woman was holding back her anger, but Nangong Yan said strangely, "really?"

    "Yes, really!" The masked woman bit her teeth and said forcefully, while Lin Tian on one side couldn''t help laughing.

    "Laugh what laugh!" The masked woman angrily exclaimed, but Lin Tian continued to ignore, making the woman only stare under the veil.

    Until half a day later, the people came to a flat land, and there was nothing but stones around.

    "Where is this?" Nangong Yan asked curiously, and Tianbing looked around. "I guess those people are going to set traps here."

    Burning Qingqing is on guard immediately. He is going to give a thunderclap to those who come out. Lin Tian backs his hands and raises his mouth, "I''ve come. Why don''t you come out?"

    At this time, the stone around moved. At the next moment, a castle appeared in front of the people, while at the door stood the doctor Hu GUI and the hunchback man with one eye.

    The one eyed hunchback man smiled at Lin Tian and others. "I didn''t expect you had the courage to come."

    "You invited me here to fight with me?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the one eyed hunchback man said with a smile, "we adults know your skills, so adults, let''s invite you to have a good chat."

    "My lord?"

    "Yes, there are ten great lords at the holy gate."

    "Ten great sages?" Lin Tian doesn''t know what the holy valve is, but Hu Guiyi has secretly sent a message to Lin Tian, "the ten holy valves are the top ten experts of the holy door. At the same time, each holy valve is in charge of an area, while the Yunzhou Prefecture and several other states are under the management of the holy valve in this castle."

    Lin Tian suddenly realized that the one eyed hunchback didn''t know what Lin Tian was doing with Hu Guiyi. Instead, he smiled and said, "you can understand that you are the top ten experts of our holy sect."

    "Oh? Why don''t you come out? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the one eyed hunchback said with a smile, "the Holy Lord knows that you know the array and the three women are powerful, so he feels that you should be separated."

    "Separate?"

    "That''s right, that''s it." The one eyed hunchback said, the surrounding space changed, and the people around Lin Tian disappeared one by one.

    Lin Tian immediately closed his eyes, and the ghost doctor reassured Lin Tian, "my Lord, don''t worry, I will ensure the safety of others, but you should be careful of the holy valve yourself."

    Lin Tian is relieved, but now Lin Tian is standing in a palace, empty everywhere.

    Until the one eyed hunchback came out and stood in front of Lin Tian and said, "boy, welcome here."

    "So complicated?" Lin Tianxiao said that the one eyed hunchback laughed, "no way, the three white haired women around you are so terrible that our holy Lord is not necessarily their opponent, so we can only separate them from you first."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, and the one eyed hunchback looked at Lin Tian and said, "don''t laugh, you will know how powerful our holy valve is later."

    "Even my grandchildren are afraid. How powerful they can be." Lin Tian doesn''t care.

    But the hunchback with one eye laughed, "you are so powerful that it doesn''t mean you are so powerful."

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, and a wind in the hall revolved there until a moment later, a man appeared, and he was a middle-aged man. At the same time, a wind character was engraved on the white robe.

    "Wind?"

    "I am the holy door damper." The middle-aged man touched his raised beard and said with a smile, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s hard. There are water valves, wood valves, gold valves and so on."

    "Yes, you are quite right." That wind valve said with a smile, and Lin Tian hesitated, "there are only nine attributes, and what is a valve?"

    "No one knows, no one has seen it." The wind valve smiled, but Lin Tian said, "tell me, what can I do for you?"

    "It''s very simple. How about joining us, or we can be friends and stop fighting with each other?"

    "Sum?" Lin Tianxiao Wen, the wind valve nodded and said, "that''s right."

    Lin Tian smiled. "Peace is OK, but you have to give Jiang Zhiruo to me."

    The smile of the wind valve gradually disappeared, "why?"

    "I will not let go of this revenge because she hurt my apprentice." Lin Tian explained, but the wind valve said with a smile, "young man, it''s just a small thing. Why be persistent?"

    "Little things? But it''s a big deal in my eyes. " Lin Tian said coldly, while Feng Feng congealed and said, "but she has a special identity. It''s impossible to give it to you."

    "If you don''t give it to me, there is only one result."

    "What is the result?" The wind valve stared at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tianleng said, "kill your holy door until you hand her in."

    The wind valve is cold, and the one eyed hunchback says, "boy, talk to you well. It''s enough to give you face. Don''t push your foot!"

    "There are only two ways. That is to hand over Jiang Zhiruo, or I will kill your holy door." Lin Tian is still uncompromising.

    "Is it necessary to be an enemy of our holy door for a disciple?" The valve didn''t understand.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t talk about a disciple. If anyone dares to bully a disciple of Tianshui sect, I have to give him up!"

    "Arrogance!" Cried the one eyed hunchback.

 Chapter 937 fur are not touched, but also claimed that the wind valve!

    The wind valve gradually lost patience and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, our holy gate, but the biggest force in the dark, aren''t you afraid?"

    "I don''t care about Tiangu League, I don''t care about adding you one more." Lin Tian calmed down and said freely, and the air valve flashed coldly, "it''s so, so I have to be rude."

    "You are welcome." Lin Tiansi is nothing wrong, the wind valve immediately around a whirlwind floating, and in the space to wipe out the past, but also flash a fire.

    The one eyed hunchback stared at Lin Tian and laughed, "boy, the wind valve has given you a chance, but you don''t give it, this is the end."

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak, and the one eyed hunchback was so angry that he had to let go of the wind valve, and didn''t want to draw Lin Tian any more, so he hummed and the wind flew one by one.

    Seeing that Lin Tian is going to be met, Lin Tian is gone. When the wind blows away, Lin Tian appears again, just like leaving from the original position and changing out of nowhere.

    The one eyed hunchback thought he was blindfolded and blinked, "how is that possible?"

    That wind valve was also suppressed by Lin Tian''s ability, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "continue."

    The wind valve had to hum and continue to attack Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t care about it. He was still invisible one by one, so that the wind of the other side couldn''t attack Lin Tian at all.

    "I didn''t expect that the so-called master of your holy sect was a little disappointed in this skill." When Lin Tian said this, he was so angry that he couldn''t speak. However, the one eyed hunchback man looked at the valve and said, "master, kill him. Don''t give him face."

    The wind valve clenched its teeth in anger, then rushed to Lin Tian with a shadow like figure, and then hit Lin Tian with a palm, "make you think you are right!"

    But Lin Tian''s mouth was raised? That''s it. Want to hurt me? "

    There is a kind of foreboding about the air valve. As expected, at the next moment, Lin Tian will disappear and appear behind the air valve. The air valve will disappear from its original position and retreat to a safe place, keeping a certain distance from Lin Tian.

    "Boy, you." The wind valve can''t believe to stare at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looks at the wind valve, "have you played enough?"

    Wind valve knows that he can''t take Lin Tianhou, so he glares at her and says, "boy, your life saving means are really powerful. I admit I can''t deal with you, but you can''t leave here."

    Lin Tian sneers, "what? Do you think I can''t get out? "

    "Yes." "Wind valve confident way, but Lin Tian shook his head way," it seems that you really despise me

    "What do you mean?" The wind valve stares at Lin Tian strangely, and the black whirlpool on Lin Tian flashes.

    The one eyed hunchback immediately reminded, "my Lord, be careful of his soul method."

    But the wind valve didn''t think so. "How powerful can the soul method be when crossing the plundered territory?"

    But at the next moment, when these whirlpools hit him one by one, the mouth of the wind valve spits blood, looks pale and flustered, "withdraw!"

    The two disappeared in an instant, and the main hall around them disappeared. A pile of stones appeared again.

    Seeing Lin Tian coming out, Nangong Yan''s several people were very happy. They hurried to ask how he was doing. Lin Tian said the matter briefly. Nangong Yan said angrily, "these people are really cunning and fast."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that wind valve is not good."

    "What shall we do now?" Nangong Yan was depressed when she saw that there were no people around, but Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "let''s go. It''s estimated that many people have gone to behead Xianshan."

    Nangong Yan and others had to leave with Lin Tian.

    Soon after these people left, a cloud and mist fell on three people.

    Feng valve, Hu Guiyi, one eyed hunchback.

    The damper was seriously injured at the moment, and said gloomily, "this guy, damn it."

    "How can I do now, my lord?" said the one eyed hunchback

    Hu Guiyi murmured to himself, "it''s a bit tragic."

    The wind valve said, "summon the disciples of the holy gate who are beheading Xiantai, and prepare to find an opportunity to compete with him."

    "Yes." The one eyed hunchback answered, and the wind valve scolded and left.

    ...

    there is a vast expanse of the mountain, but there is no temple, which makes many immortals don''t know what to do, but in order not to let mortals kill them successfully, so these immortals are all in groups, even led by black feather, forming a new alliance of immortals.

    At the same time, there are immortals led by Tiangu alliance, disciples of Tiangu alliance, and Sanxian alliance.

    The last one is that both sides don''t participate in it and do their own things. These are all powerful people, such as the forces of blissful sect, and the immortals such as Xinmeng.

    At the moment, all three forces are looking for the beheading palace. At the same time, the two forces continue to attract the scattered people of the third party and expand their own forces.

    When Lin Tian and others arrived, they happened to see the forces of the blissful sect at the entrance of the mountain.

    The black sedan chair flew over and landed in front of Lin Tian. Then Qiao Yan inside said with a smile, "it''s up to you at last."

    "Wait for me? Yes? What herbs did you find? Do you need my help? "Lin Tian asked curiously.

    Qiao Yan said helplessly, "I haven''t found it yet, but now it''s a little complicated to cut Xianshan mountain."

    "Complex?"

    Qiao Yan explained the matter one by one, and finally said, "now the black feather group, and the group headed by the alliance of heaven and ancient times, the rest scattered around, looking for the beheading palace."

    "You haven''t found it yet?" Lin Tian thinks it''s unreasonable, and Qiao Yan says helplessly, "the immortal palace has not appeared, so that those immortals, as well as those who get the immortal lattice, can''t leave."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "where is the leader of Tiangu alliance

    "What? You want to find them? "

    "Yes, do a good job with them." Lin Tian said with a smile, but Qiao Yan hesitated, "I don''t mind your revenge here."

    "Why?"

    "Now Tiangu League has attracted many immortals and experts here. If you fight with them here, you will face many terrible people. In this way, it will add trouble to you."

    Lin Tian replied, "Whoever helps will be killed."

    "You and the alliance of heaven and ancient times have such a big hatred?" Qiaoyan asked, and Lin Tianxiao said, "haven''t you heard the grudge between tianshuimen and Tiangu alliance?"

    "But this is also ten thousand years ago, and you just cross the plunder, how to fight against a huge alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    Lin Tian heard this and smiled, "then why do you ask me for help, rather than the people of Tiangu League?"

    "Here." Qiao Yan was speechless, while Nangong Yan said with her hands akimbo, "don''t look down on my elder brother. If he gets angry, nobody can stop him."

    Qiaoyan thinks Nangong Yan is bragging, but she is not good at naming anything, so she can only say, "if you really want to go, I can take you, but then you must be careful, they gather too many experts."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian said without fear.

 Chapter 938: defeat!

    Qiao Yan had to take the people of blissful sect and lead Lin Tian and others to go.

    At this moment, there are people in one area of the chopped fairy mountain, and these people are all drawn by the alliance of heaven and ancient times. At the same time, there is a bronze tripod in front of these people.

    There was a young man with a pair of black claws on the edge of the Ding, and the young man looked at the bronze Ding and said, "master, now we have so many people, should we send them to look for it?"

    "Don''t worry, wait until you kill the people in tianshuimen." The man in the bronze tripod complained.

    "Senior, you overestimate them." The young man disdained.

    "You have four secret pavilions and two have died. As a blood murderer, you should know that that kid is not easy." The man in the bronze tripod reminded the young man.

    The young man didn''t care, and he said proudly, "I''m queyan, the eldest disciple of the blood killing hall, and I''ve achieved great success in my ascent. Moreover, I''ve got the protection of the ancient ancestor of heaven. If that boy dare to come, I''ll kill him."

    "Don''t be careless." People in the bronze tripod still remind me.

    Queyan doesn''t care, and then a disciple of Tiangu alliance comes, "elder martial brother queyan, from Tianshui gate, it''s really coming."

    The bird Yan smiled, "Oh? Is it? I''ve been looking for them all over the province. "

    But the man in the bronze Ding said to queyan, "you let the immortals go first."

    "No, I can deal with them myself." That queyan is confident. At this time, there are blissful sect and Lin Tian and others on the path in the distance. Those people of Tiangu alliance immediately surround them. As for the people of non Tiangu alliance, they are curious about what happened.

    But queyan came out and said to Qiao Yan of the blissful sect, "are you going to die with the people of tianshuimen?"

    "Mr. quegong, who are you and I, the blissful sect, with whom you can''t give us directions?" The Qiao Yan replied with a smile, while the bird Yan sneered, "don''t worry, wait for me to solve them, and then have a good chat with you blissful sect."

    Finish saying, bird Yan stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, you are the ancestor of Tianshui gate."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and queyan sneers, "how? Don''t take me seriously? "

    Lin Tian looks around. "Those who are not members of the alliance can leave now. Otherwise, whoever helps the alliance, I will destroy them!"

    As soon as this words came out, there was a heated discussion on the spot, especially a group of arrogant loose cultivators and immortals, who didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all. Some even said, "boy, Tian Gu alliance is the largest alliance, what are you?"

    "That''s right. Believe it or not, we will destroy your Tianshui gate!" Some people are even more crazy, and Nangong Yan is furious, straight white hair flutters up, and the cold makes people say, "you don''t go, do you?"

    We heard about the strength of several women of Nangong Yan, but we didn''t see it with our own eyes, so we still didn''t take it seriously.

    Some people still smile and say, "little girl, don''t think it''s amazing if your hair turns white."

    "That''s right, little girl, don''t think it can scare people!"

    Nangong Yan''s eyes stared. Several people who had just talked froze there immediately, while others were shocked.

    "Do you want to go or not?" Nangong Yan said, the other non celestial and ancient alliance people looked at each other, and Nangong Yan hummed, walked a step further, and suddenly frozen a group of people, including immortals.

    Now those people were stopped, retreated one after another, and a large number of people were suddenly missing, while the rest of the Tiangu alliance looked at each other.

    "The bird is infuriated however," seek dead wench. "

    Nangong Yan stares at the bird, "you are the only one who wants to challenge my big brother?"

    "Smelly girl, do you know who I am? I am the eldest disciple of the blood killing hall. "

    "Whoever you are! As long as it''s from the alliance of heaven and ancient times, one case will die. " Nangong Yan said, a few quick steps, and those around the alliance of heaven and ancient people immediately frozen inside.

    Not far away, the people in hiding exclaimed. Even the people of the blissful sect looked at each other foolishly.

    Qiaoyan in the sedan chair murmured to herself, "how can there be such a terrible girl when the water gate receives anyone this day?"

    However, Qiyan was so angry that he clenched his hands tightly, then the fire flashed. Then, Qiyan shook his hands, and a shadow of his feet flashed by. The target was Nangong Yan.

    Nangong Yan holds the cold pearl in one hand and urges the cold pearl to make the cold more powerful. Suddenly, the cold is overwhelming.

    When the cold air collides with the flame claw, the two forces explode.

    Nangong Yan quickly avoids, and then arrives at the front of the bird Yan. The bird Yan hums, and one claw passes by again. Nangong Yan is completely approaching by her own strong cold.

    The outstretched hand of the other party was frozen there immediately, and the bird was shocked and wanted to evacuate, but it was too late until the whole body was frozen there.

    Nangong Yan stopped and said, "I''m not even as good as killing the first disciple of the hall. I want to compete with my elder brother."

    The bird inflammation is frozen in that angry defeat bad way, "Stinky wench, let go of me quickly."

    "No!"

    "Kill them for me!" yelled the angry bird to the people around the alliance

    Nangong Yan looks at Lin Tian, "big brother, how to deal with them!"

    Lin Tian stares at the people. "The people of Tiangu alliance, none of them will stay."

    Those days old alliance''s person immediately startled, but the bird inflammation ridiculed, "boy, our day old alliance''s person, has so many people, also is the superior, only you several, also one does not stay?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. At this time, Tian Bing and Huo Qingqing fight. They only see that under the Huateng skill of huoqingqing, they are entangled one by one. They don''t even have a chance to escape.

    The blissful sect and those who were not in the alliance of heaven and ancient times were stunned one by one. As for those who were in the alliance of heaven and ancient times, some people detonated themselves in order to survive, while others burned the yuan God.

    For a while, there was a roar everywhere, and Nangong Yan and several people retreated to Lin Tian, until after a mess around, there were corpses everywhere.

    Queyan, like an ice sculpture, has been frozen there, looking at the corpses everywhere in horror.

    "How is it? Is it comfortable to fight against our Tianshui gate? " Nangong Yan said happily, and that bird Yan didn''t expect the army to be so destroyed.

    But it didn''t strike the bird''s fever, and the bird''s fever cried to the back, "come out and clean them up, my Lord."

    But there was no one behind, and the Nangong Yan joked, "you say that bronze tripod? I ran away when I was in chaos. "

    "What?" Queyan didn''t expect that guy would run away, so he began to panic, and Nangong Yan came to this queyan ice sculpture and said with a smile, "aren''t you crazy? Go on! "

    Don''t kill me. I can tell you a lot

    "A lot of things? Just you? " Nangong Yan doesn''t care, but Lin Tian walks over step by step, stares at the bird and says with a smile, "I''m afraid that he wants to lead me to be cheated."

    "How dare you!" At the moment, looking at Lin Tian, que Yan was very frightened, especially thinking of the three women''s horror just now. The whole person was frightened.

    "Your alliance has soul shackles. If you sell it, you will die, won''t you?" Lin Tian looked at the bird with a smile.

 Chapter 939 protecting strange forces

    "It seems that I underestimated you," he said

    "What? Want to fight again? " Lin Tian asked, but the bird laughed, "I am blessed by the ancient god."

    "Heaven and ancient times?" Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and queyan hums, "you can watch."

    At this time, a violent force of queyan''s body emanated from the body, then the ice was shattered, a strong air flow dispersed, and several people of Nangong Yan retreated.

    Lin Tian stood there, letting the strong air flow disperse, and there was a strange power flashing on his forehead.

    Lin Tian stared at his forehead and felt the breath of Tiangu, but his heart began to murmur, "when he was abandoned, how could he make such a powerful force for others?"

    In Lin Tian''s stupor, the bird''s eyes widened, and then a fire red feather wing grew behind him, and then the whole person floated there, and smiled at Lin Tian, "boy, you can see that. The ancient ancestor of Tian gave me a lot of power."

    "Wings?"

    "Yes, those who are blessed by the ancient ancestors can obtain magic power, while I have magic wings, which can make me faster and stronger." That bird Yan finish saying, in the forest around the rapid flight, but also issued a variety of provocative laughter.

    People nearby exclaimed, while Qiaoyan of the blissful sect exclaimed, "it is said that the mysterious power given by Tiangu to some people is true."

    Lin Tian heard the mysterious power but said coldly, "no matter what power you get, if you dare to fly in front of me, you have to get down and lie down."

    "Lying down? Ha ha, you can''t even catch me. Do you want me to lie down? " The bird laughed, but the next moment, Lin Tian disappeared.

    People are curious about where Lin Tian has gone. When Lin Tian reappears, he has come to the back of queyan. The blood demon sword cuts down from the back, and a wing is standing on the spot.

    The pain made him feel sick and want to fly away, but Lin Tian stopped him. He cut off another wing with one sword. In a moment, the strength of the bird''s inflammation decreased sharply, which frightened him. "No, no, my strength!"

    Burning Qingqing quickly entangled him with a flower Teng technique, and he was not allowed to escape, while queyan gradually became weaker and weaker, and finally grew old from a young man.

    "Me." When he saw his dry hands, his eyes widened, until the next moment, he died.

    They were stunned, and Nangong Yan thought Lin Tiansha had done it, so she hurried forward and said, "big brother, did you kill him?"

    Burning Qingqing and others were curious to get together, and Lin TIANYAO said, "it was after his strength was destroyed that he had a side effect and swallowed up his life."

    "Side effects, devouring life? What strength did the ancient people give him? " Nangong Yan is shocked, and Tianbing squats down to check, "it''s totally devouring people."

    Burn Qingqing with acupuncture, after examination, said, "there is no breath of life, and it seems to have been dead for many days."

    Lin Tian was still there and said, "not only did he devour life, but also his soul."

    "What?" Nangong Yan''s several people were shocked, and the black sedan chair flew to one side and said to Lin Tian, "you''re really powerful enough. You just abandoned him."

    "You just said that Tiangu will give some people special strength?" Lin Tian is curious to ask Qiao Yan in the sedan chair, and Qiao Yan says, "yes, Tian Gu will give some disciples so-called protection, and the power of this protection will give them special skills."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian murmured to himself, "this ancient day, what kind of strength have you got for them?"

    Qiao Yan added, "it is said that many people came to Tiangu alliance this time, and the main purpose is to find something, but now they are made like this by you, I think they hate you very much."

    "What are you looking for?" Lin Tian asked curiously, but Qiao Yan said, "I don''t know."

    Lin Tian takes out the seal soul talisman. It''s mattieu. Mattieu doesn''t know that Tian Mu Teng and que Yan are dead. At the moment, they are OK. "What''s the matter, my lord?"

    "It is said that you came to kill Xiantai mainly to find things, not to deal with Tianshui gate, right?" Lin Tian forces to ask, that Mattie wind hum way, "yes."

    Lin Tian immediately stole his memory and said, "I know."

    Matti was shocked. He didn''t know what Lin Tian got from him. Lin Tian put up the seal and looked at the suspicious Nangong Yan and said, "Tian Gu alliance is looking for a magic weapon. They don''t know what it is."

    "Ah? I don''t know. Do you still want to find it? " Nangong Yan''s face was confused, and Tianbing said strangely, "grandfather, what does this magic weapon look like?"

    Burning Qingqing also looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian said, "this magic weapon is sealed by a black box, and when it is born, it will be dark around, attracting countless thunder."

    "What magic weapon will attract thunder?" Nangong Yan was shocked, and Tianbing and huoqingqing thought it was too outrageous.

    Qiao Yan in the sedan chair doubted, "black box, I seem to have seen it."

    "Yes?" Lin Tian is curious to stare at the man in the sedan chair, and Qiao Yan hesitates, "there is a cliff in this chopped fairy mountain, and there is a huge stone opposite the cliff, and there is a black box under the huge stone. However, many people know why the alliance of heaven and ancient times didn''t take it?"

    Lin Tian thought about it and then said, "go and have a look."

    Qiao Yan immediately led the people to go.

    ...

    at the moment, at a place in the Xianshan mountain, black feather looked at the growing team and said with a smile, "there are so many people who will be able to occupy when the Xiangong temple comes out."

    Dongming congratulated, "my Lord, we can go back then."

    "Well, before that, you need to find more people and ask them to find qihuncao. If you find it, you have to hand it in, you know?" The black feather ordered.

    "My Lord, don''t worry. I''ve already told you. Now a lot of those flying and immortals are doing things for us." Said Dong Ming with a smile.

    Black feather was satisfied. "Well, it''s pretty much the same."

    But then an immortal appeared and said to black feather, "my Lord, it''s not good."

    "No what? Don''t you see that many people here? " "Black feather is displeased way, and that immortal embarrassed way," just now I learned a few things among those people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times

    "What''s up? Make a fuss. " That black feather is impatient. He obviously hates the alliance.

    The immortal said, "tianshuimen people, put them out."

    "What? Gone? " Black feather was stupefied, but Dong Ming didn''t believe, "how could it be, Tianshui gate is just those three girls, how can they fight with those people?"

 Chapter 940. You think yousre going to win

    The immortal had to explain the matter once, and black feather became angry, "Damn it."

    At this time, the bronze tripod came from a distance, and everyone immediately stood on guard. After all, everyone knew what the bronze tripod meant.

    But a voice came from the bronze tripod, "I want to talk to you, Heiyu."

    Everyone looked at each other, and the black feather behind the crowd said coldly, "let him come here."

    When the crowd dispersed, the bronze tripod fell and floated in front of the black feather. "Black feather, I''m here to cooperate with you."

    "When the group you brought died, you wanted to cooperate with me?" Black feather laughed, and the man in the bronze tripod said, "the people in shuimen were not simple that day. We can only deal with them together, or you can''t fight them as long as you are in Xiantai for one day."

    This made black feather look ugly. After all, the people in the bronze tripod were right. And the people in the bronze tripod continued, "we can deal with them together."

    "You are all like this. What''s the value of my cooperation?" The black feather returned and stared.

    "Those people have been looking for something that the alliance of heaven and ancient times is bound to get."

    "What does that have to do with me?"

    "If those people get it, they will die even worse." The man in the bronze tripod said, with a frown on his brow, "you don''t want to lead me. Let them kill you."

    "I''ve said all I have to say. It''s up to you whether you want to go or not." Said the man in the bronze tripod with a smile.

    Black feather hesitated to get up, the last bit of teeth, said to Dong Ming, "take people, go."

    "Yes."

    Dong Ming immediately took the immortals and left with the bronze tripod.

    ...

    now Lin Tian and others have come to the edge of a cliff, and there is a floating hill opposite, and there is a huge stone on the hill, under which is a black box.

    The box looks one arm wide, one palm high and emits black light at the same time.

    Nangong Yan wants to go there and have a look, but when she flies out, she feels weak all over. Then she quickly retreats and says, "there seems to be a strange force in the air."

    Qiaoyan in the sedan chair said, "this half air will make people''s power disappear, so it''s not so easy to get that thing."

    Lin Tian was deep in thought, but Tian Bing said, "no wonder the people of Tian Gu alliance can''t take it."

    Burning Qingqing wondered, "what is the thing in this box, and the people of Tiangu alliance, how do you know there is this thing in the beheading platform?"

    This question was also thought of by Lin Tian, and Qiao Yan in the sedan chair said, "it''s estimated that this thing existed a long time ago."

    Nangong Yan and others Oh sound, and then there is a large group of people behind, the leader is the black feather, and the bronze tripod.

    Nangong Yan turns around and says with a smile, "the two have joined hands."

    Tianbing and huoqingqing stand out, and then the breath released by the three people makes those immortals a little timid. As for black feather, he says, "don''t be arrogant."

    People in bronze Ding laughed and said, "tianshuimen, today, you can''t run away."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but Nangong Yan puts her hands on her hips and says, "just you people, I''ll knock you out in a moment."

    The man in the bronze Ding hum, "little girl, don''t think no one can cure you."

    "Then come on." Nangong Yan stares at the bronze tripod and drinks.

    The bronze tripod said to the black feather, "arrange for some fire immortal to come out."

    "Good." Black feather immediately selects several fire immortal, and the man in the bronze Ding laughs and says, "little girl, aren''t you fierce? Then you come here and dare to fight with them? "

    "I''m afraid of anything." Nangong Yan goes out, and Tianbing worries about Nangong Yan. "Be careful, don''t be fooled."

    "It''s OK. I''m not afraid of them." Nangong swallow channel, but Tianbing and burning Qingqing or walked out together.

    That bronze Ding inside sneers, "unexpectedly you want to be together, so die together, also have a accompany to bury."

    After that, the golden light suddenly flashed in the bronze tripod, and a huge shadow of the tripod covered three people. At the same time, the person in the bronze tripod said to the fire immortal, "pour fire method into the tripod."

    These people are crazy to release fire inside, and the golden tripod is full of fire in an instant.

    Nangong Yan wants to use the cold air, but after those fire system immortal methods enter Jinding, they are increased. At one time, the immortal fire in Jinding is very strong, which gradually dissipates the cold air.

    Nangong Yan is shocked and continues to output crazily, but the effect is not good at all. On the contrary, it is getting hotter and hotter around. However, when the ice sword technique is hit, it is affected by the Golden Tripod shadow.

    And those flying needles that burn blue will not work.

    The black feather was very happy when he saw it

    The people in the bronze tripod continued to command, "let more golden immortals come and infuse my tripod with golden immortality."

    Black feather immediately ordered that a group of people would come up to increase the strength of the bronze tripod, and the three Nangong Yan in the shadow of the Golden Tripod felt more sultry.

    The masked woman and the Hunyuan tiger were shocked. They hurriedly looked at Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian stared at Tianbing and said, "what about your control of everything?"

    After Tianbing is stunned, he immediately stares at the bronze tripod and controls it. However, the spirit of Tianbing is not as good as that of the people in the bronze tripod, so that the tripod just swings there for a few times and cannot be moved at all.

    The people in the bronze tripod laughed, "I have so many people''s strength blessing, do you still want to control my magic weapon? Dream! "

    Tianbing is depressed to see Lin Tian. "Grandpa, I am."

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head and preparing for the past, but the people in the bronze tripod make a Golden Tripod shadow to cover Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian sneers at it. The bronze tripod is directly controlled by Lin Tian, and then it is thrown into the cliff and the sky. The bronze tripod floats in the air, and it can''t move left or right, which scares the people in the bronze tripod, "boy, have a word to say."

    Black feather and others were shocked, while Nangong Yan and others were relieved when they were out of danger. Qiao Yan in the sedan chair was surprised to see the bronze tripod outside.

    Lin Tian smiled at the people in the bronze Ding and said, "you should know what would happen to you if I let your Ding go?"

    The people in the bronze tripod were frightened, especially the places below could not be seen in the end, and they didn''t even know where to go. So he said in a hurry, "boy, can I surrender?"

    "You''re from the alliance, aren''t you?"

    "I, I''m just doing things for them, not for the alliance." The other side explained in a hurry.

    Lin Tian smiled dubiously. "Do you think I will believe you?"

    "Really, let me go, I''ll never be against you again." The man was in a hurry, but Lin Tian asked, "what''s in that box? Why are you looking for it?"

 Chapter 941 the box is not that simple

    The man in the bronze said in a hurry, "I''m just helping the people in the Tiangu alliance to get it. I don''t know what''s in it."

    "Take? Are you not afraid to leave Xiantai Lin Tian asked with a strange smile, the man in the bronze said, "the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times will find a way to prevent us from becoming crazy."

    "Oh? Can they interfere in here? " Lin Tian continued to ask, the bronze man said urgently, "I don''t know. I''m just doing things for others. I don''t know anything else."

    Lin Tian was dubious, but the people watching nearby looked at each other. As for the black feather, after seeing the chance, he told some people, "sneak on that kid."

    One by one, the immortals accumulate power, and then under the command of black feather, the magic of those people throw to the area where Lin Tian is.

    Nangong Yan several people are surprised, but Lin Tian suddenly disappeared from the original position. When he reappeared, Lin Tian was already standing on the tripod.

    "How can you not be influenced by the surroundings?" the man in the tripod was shocked

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "my ability is much better than you think."

    The people in the tripod were flustered, but Nangong Yan and others turned around to attack them.

    Black feather was so depressed that he escaped with several followers, while some of them were relatively weak in cultivation and were directly beaten and maimed by the three women.

    When all was settled, the three girls came to the edge of the cliff and looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Nangong Yan was eager to say, "big brother, can I jump over?"

    "Don''t jump over here. The power here will make you fall." Lin Tian stops her.

    Nangong Yan and others had to watch there. As for Lin Tian, who controlled the tripod and flew in the middle of the sky, the people in the bronze tripod wondered, "there is no one here who can control the flying objects. How do you do that?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain. Instead, he took the tripod under the opposite rock and controlled it. "Come out," he said

    "Me."

    "What? Do you want me to invite you out? " Lin Tian stared at Ding and said that there was a black smoke in Ding. It was an old immortal soul. Now he was timid and stared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you don''t want to escape, because it''s the same as the midair, so you can''t use it at all."

    "But you." That old man immortal soul still doesn''t understand why Lin Tian can use it, and his aura fluctuates greatly.

    Lin Tian knew the principle of the sky and the hill, so he said with a smile, "that''s because my soul can''t be bound by the mountain."

    "Soul?" The old man said strangely, and Lin Tian pointed to the hill under his feet. As soon as people approached, the soul force would be bound, and the soul force would be affected, the internal force would be affected, and the ability to resist things would also be invalid. "

    "But you."

    "My soul is better than any of you." Lin tianxie smiles, and then points at the old man''s immortal soul.

    The old man was immediately put into the soul seal, and then he was shocked and stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian asked him to return to the tripod and said, "be honest with me."

    "Yes, my Lord." The old man was afraid not to leave.

    Lin Tian looks at the huge stone in front of him, then slowly controls it and moves it away, while the black box is exposed.

    Just when Lin Tian was going to touch the box, the sky suddenly darkened everywhere, and then the box flew up and disappeared in the black cloud.

    Lin Tian frowned, and there was a shadow in the cloud. He laughed, "ha ha, this brother, it''s mine."

    "Who are you?" Lin Tianleng said, and the huge figure proudly said, "boy, haven''t you heard that once this thing is born, it will be dark?"

    "What does that have to do with you?"

    "I am it, it is me." The shadow was funny, and then the black clouds disappeared around it, and the box disappeared.

    Lin Tian frowned. "Let me catch you. I''ll make you look good."

    However, the people in the tripod were timid and said, "my Lord, what should I do now?"

    "Go ahead."

    Lin Tian controls the tripod and goes back to the opposite side. Nangong Yan stares at the four air passages and says, "it''s just like this."

    "What is that shadow?" Tianbing is confused, but huoqingqing guesses, "it''s the soul of that box."

    This is to remind Lin Tian, let Lin Tian sigh, "I just carelessly forgot that this box may have its own soul."

    However, the person in the tripod said, "this box comes from the fairyland. Now it is separated from the fairyland, it will definitely find the beheading palace and return to the fairyland."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "so this box is suppressed here?"

    "It seems so, but I don''t understand the details." The man in the tripod was helpless, and Lin Tian whispered to himself, "what is the origin of this box, and why is it suppressed in this beheading platform?"

    At the same time, Lin Tian was curious about how the Xiantai was made.

    When Lin Tian was wondering, Qiao Yan in the black car said, "it''s nothing. I''ll continue to look for the herbs I''m looking for. If you need any help, I''ll find you."

    "Oh." Lin Tian''s voice was heard, and the people of the blissful sect soon left there.

    After these people left, Nangong Yan felt that she had nothing to do, so she said to Lin Tian, "big brother, let''s find that black feather."

    "You''re going to find them?"

    Nangong Yan said in a voice, "I must catch them and let them know that we are powerful."

    Tianbing agrees, "yes, we should teach them a good lesson."

    Lin Tian looks at Huo Qingqing, who hesitates, "I will protect them."

    "That''s fine, you go." After Lin Tian finished, the three left happily, and Lin Tian found a place to rest.

    "You''re here to rest?" The masked woman didn''t understand and asked, but Lin Tian said, "the temple of beheading the immortals hasn''t appeared, and it hasn''t come for a month, so why don''t you rest?"

    "Look around to see if there is any fairy grass."

    "I''m here mainly for the saint gate and the alliance of heaven and ancient times. By the way, I know the way to the fairyland. I''m not interested in anything else." Lin Tian explained.

    The masked woman didn''t expect Lin Tian''s mind to be so prepared and said, "then I''ll go."

    "You''re finally leaving?" Lin Tian smiled unexpectedly, and the masked woman hummed, "what''s the matter? Do you want me to go? "

    "It''s a little strange that you follow us every day and suddenly say you want to go." Lin Tian said with a smile, while the masked woman joked, "I''ll kill Sendai, but there are other things, so I won''t waste any more time here."

    With that, the masked woman left, and the Hun yuan tiger wondered, "my Lord, the saint of the snow mountain temple, is she here to become an immortal?"

    "No."

    "Then why?"

    "She should have some purpose." Lin Tian finished and smiled, then closed his eyes. Under Lin Tian''s arrangement, Shi Mang, the soul of war, secretly followed the three Nangong Yan and protected them.

    Time goes by day by day.

    Nangong Yan''s three people chased the alliance led by black feather around in the beheading platform, forcing them to dodge everywhere, and getting angry with black feather.

    Until half a month later, the blissful sect came, and said to Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, we young lady have to invite you."

    "Oh? Have you found the fairy grass you want? "

    "Yes, we found a fairy grass garden in Xiantai." The reporter said, and Lin Tian looked at the reporter, but his heart began to murmur, "is there really a fairy garden in Xiantai?"

 Chapter 942 discovery of the palace that leads to the dead

    Lin Tian was curious, so he got up and took Hun Yuanhu with him.

    About half a day later, I came to a forest. There was a formation outside the forest, which was blocking a group of people.

    Among them are those of the blissful sect, and Qiao Yan in the black sedan chair excitedly said, "master Lin, you are here at last."

    "What? Is this the fairy grass garden

    "Yes, you see, there is a pile of fairy grass in it." That Qiao Yan said there, and when Lin Tian looked over, he saw that there were some herbs with immortal air everywhere.

    I thought qihun grass was rare enough, but there are many other grass besides qihun grass.

    "Interesting." Lin Tian suddenly felt that it was not so easy to cut Xiantai, but who made it? What''s the meaning.

    "Young master Lin, I know you know the array very well, so I want to ask you to see if you can break it." Qiao Yan looks at Lin Tian excitedly.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Can''t get in? "

    "As soon as you enter, you will have an illusion, and you will have to retreat." Qiao Yan explains, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "OK, I''ll go in and have a look."

    "I hope Mr. Lin remembers his promise." That Qiao Yan expects a way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "know."

    Then Lin Tian leaves the cloud tiger behind, and Lin Tian goes over.

    The onlookers were commenting, "isn''t this the ancestor of Tianshui gate?"

    "Is he going in?"

    "I think so, but I''m sure I have to withdraw."

    "Yes, this array is too hard to break."

    When everyone thought that Lin Tian would go back in time, Lin Tian went in and, under the eyes of all the people, reaped the herbs a little.

    The people in the room showed their hot eyes and wished they could share some herbs with them. Qiao Yan in the sedan chair took a breath and said, "how can this guy do it?"

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to the people, and the farther he went, the more he disappeared in front of them.

    Now Qiao Yan is worried, but she lost Lin Tian''s trace, and she doesn''t know where to find it.

    For Lin Tian, after walking for a while, he found that the front was no longer herbs, but some bare hills.

    "Behind the herbs is the barren mountain. What does that mean?" Lin Tianhu doubts, and then moves on.

    After a while, Lin Tian saw a palace, which was made of some animal bones. It looked very gloomy.

    "Interesting." Lin Tian smiled and walked into the palace, which echoed Lin Tian''s footsteps.

    At the same time, there is a stone tablet not far from the entrance of the palace. On the stone tablet, there are several scarlet characters: "ghost bone Palace"

    "Ghost bone palace? Shouldn''t there be ghost kingdom? How could it be in such a place? " Lin Tian looks curious.

    At this time, he saw a dead soul flying from outside.

    Lin Tian went out curiously, looked at the dead spirits and murmured, "are all the spirits of the people in Xiantai going into the ghost kingdom through the ghost bone palace?"

    Just at this time, there was footsteps behind Lin Tian. Lin Tian turned around and saw a skeleton standing there with different lights on his eyes.

    "Who dare to intrude here?" A terrible voice asked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "are you a boy?"

    Yangjiao is a kind of ghost Kingdom soldier, but he wanders in Yangjie and works for ghost kingdom.

    "Yes, I''m the ghost in charge of the dead soul nearby."

    Lin Tian said, "just in time, I have something to ask you."

    "Ask me? Are you mistaken? "

    "What? Is there a problem? "

    "I''m a Yang messenger. I don''t care about the affairs of the Yang world, and I don''t care about the people of the Yang world. So I advise you to leave the ghost bone palace, or I''ll start." The Yang difference is cold, and Lin Tianxiao says, "which area are you from? Dare to talk to me like this? "

    "Boy, I belong to nine ghosts!"

    "Oh, yes, all the mainland areas are under the management of nine ghosts." Lin Tian suddenly realized, and the messenger glared, "even know, then ask?"

    "Then you don''t know me?" Lin Tian laughs at this Yang difference, and the Yang difference hums, "how do I know you when I''ve been here for many years?"

    Lin Tian nodded. "It seems that you seldom know what happened to nine ghosts recently."

    The other party didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but Lin Tian said, "I''ll ask you a few questions, and then I''ll go."

    "Dare you ask?" The other side began to be impatient, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "just ask, is it necessary to be so angry?"

    "Dying!" The messenger got annoyed and reached Lin Tian at once, then grabbed Lin Tian with one hand.

    Lin tianxie smiled, "are you sure you want to do this?"

    "I''ve given you a chance, but if you don''t leave, don''t blame me." The Yang difference was cold, and Lin Tian smiled, and feimie hit the Yang difference directly.

    The messenger immediately screamed and stepped back, then stared, "who are you? Why can you use such a powerful soul method?"

    "I am as strong as you are." Lin Tian is smiling, but the other party doesn''t know what Lin Tian means, but he is very angry, "I''ll let you leave soon, otherwise."

    "Or what?" Lin Tian asked, and the Yangjiao step by step back, as for Lin Tian but step by step close, virtual out is ready.

    Seeing those black whirlpools, the Yangjiao was horrified and said, "boy, I am the nine ghosts behind me. If you dare to touch me, the nine ghosts will send other Yangjiao to clean you up."

    "I just want to ask some questions. Why do you have to?" Lin Tian looked at the frightened Yang messenger and said.

    "You, what do you want to ask?" the messenger was afraid

    "Why is your ghost bone palace here?"

    "I don''t know." The messenger stuttered, and Lin Tianhu asked, "don''t you know?"

    "I''m just sent here to manage the ghost capital of nine ghosts. I don''t know anything else." The messenger hurriedly explained.

    Lin Tian approached him step by step. He was afraid of a flash and disappeared from his place. Then he hid in the dark and said, "boy, hurry up, or I''ll call someone later."

    "How dare you call someone?" Lin Tian is facing a place in the dark, and is going to fight against it.

    The messenger was hit on the spot and fell down again. Then he got up in fear and stared at Lin Tiandao. "What else do you have, please ask."

    "So you don''t know why the ghost bone palace is here?"

    "I don''t know. I''m a handyman."

    Lin Tian had to ask, "how long have you been here?"

    "I''m here? It''s been nine hundred years. In another hundred years, I can go back to nine ghosts. " The Yangjiao is very aggrieved.

    Lin Tian understood and said, "well, you''re busy."

    Lin Tian said, and a turn away, and the Yangjiao relieved, "Yangjie, how can there be such a strange person."

    Lin Tian is outside the ghost bone palace, looking around, and finally finds a black fruit floating over the ghost bone palace.

 Chapter 943 three womens prestige frightens the immortal

    The fruit is big and floating in the clouds. If you don''t look carefully, it''s hard to see it. But now Lin Tian looks carefully and finds that the fruit looks like a face.

    "Guimianguo!" Lin Tian recognized the fruit at a glance.

    But this kind of fruit grows in the dangerous place of jiuyougui, and specially devours the dead soul to grow, but now it appears here, which makes Lin Tian a little strange.

    So Lin Tian leaped into the clouds and stared at the ghost fruit at that moment.

    The ghost fruit remained motionless until a dead soul flew up from the ground and was swallowed by the ghost fruit.

    "Swallowed?" Lin Tian is puzzled, and the ghost fruit continues to grow there quietly, until for a while, another dead soul is absorbed by it.

    But what Lin Tian didn''t understand was why the ghost fruit didn''t swallow all the dead souls, but only individual ones.

    So Lin Tian was curious to see what kind of soul the fruit was sucking.

    After three days and three nights of observation, Lin Tian finally understood that the fruit swallowed the immortal level dead soul, that is, the immortal, the soul after death, will be absorbed by the fruit.

    "It''s very cruel." Lin Tian is going to pick the fruit after whispering for a while. After all, the fruit is a good medicine.

    But when Lin Tian picked the fruit, the clouds gathered in the air, and then the clouds turned into a huge face and glared at Lin Tian, "who dares to move my fruit?"

    "Who are you?" Lin Tian didn''t take each other seriously, and the other side''s airway, "return my fruit quickly!"

    "This? You planted it? "

    "Yes!" The voice airway, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "who are you? Why should we use such a vicious method to absorb immortal level dead souls, so that they can not reincarnate! "

    "What does this have to do with you?"

    "It doesn''t matter, but this fruit can be made into many good things, and I will keep it naturally." Lin Tian finished and put it into the ghost ring.

    Now the other party went away, and he was still breathing, "boy, I advise you to pay me back quickly, or I will kill you."

    "Kill me? Is that you? How are you going to come? " Lin Tian instead, and the guy roared angrily, "wait, I''ll call you a man."

    Finish saying, the face that this dark cloud turns into runs to ghost bone palace, shout to inside, "little fellow, come out quickly, clean up that kid for me."

    Inside, the messenger ran out and thought that something was going on, but Lin Tianshi was frightened and trembled, "my Lord, I am not his opponent."

    The guy called "adult" said, "he''s just a robber. How can you not be his opponent?"

    "My Lord, I''m not really." The boy was depressed, which made the guy angry. "Waste!"

    Then the adult came to Lin Tian again and said to Lin Tian, "boy, I''ll give you another chance."

    "I don''t think you can come from the Yin world, can you?" Lin Tian smiled, and the man roared, "can you believe I sent someone to take your life in Yangjie?"

    "Come on, I''m not afraid." When Lin Tian finished, he swaggered away, and the man stormed, "OK, you, you wait, I remember you!"

    Lin didn''t care about each other, but walked out of the area directly.

    "That ghost bone Palace''s Yangjiao in the heart murmurs," good scares the human. "

    The face of the dark cloud became more angry, and all kinds of faces were ferocious. At last, he scolded, "I will kill you, kill you!"

    ...

    Lin Tian has come out of the fairy grass garden, and Qiao Yan outside, seeing Lin Tian coming out, hurriedly asks in the sedan chair, "how is it? What else do you find? "

    "Nothing." Lin Tian didn''t say, but took out some fairy grass and threw it out. "Here, this is your share."

    Qiaoyan is excited. "Thank you."

    "It''s just cooperation." Lin Tian finished, he took the Hunyuan tiger and left, while Qiao Yan continued to send people to look for the fairy grassland.

    But on the way, the Hun yuan tiger hesitated for a while and said, "Sir, I don''t know what to say."

    "Come on, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian was curious when he felt that the appearance of Hunyuan tiger was not right. Hunyuan tiger said awkwardly, "these three days, you haven''t come out, which worries me a lot, but the people of blissful palace seem to wish you could die in it."

    "Blissful palace?"

    "Yes, those people are chatting happily these days, and talking about how nice it would be if you died."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "don''t worry about them."

    "My Lord, you take risks to get grass and give it to them, but these people curse you, too." The Hun yuan tiger cried out for Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "after a while, you will know."

    "What do you know?"

    "Wait." Lin Tian didn''t say it immediately, but took the Hunyuan tiger back to the beheading fairy mountain and continued to wait for the appearance of the beheading fairy palace.

    But Lin Tian was lying on a rock, looking at the sky, thinking about what happened recently, "how can the treasure box of repression, the palace leading to the fairyland, and the ghost bone palace all appear in this beheading platform?"

    The Hunyuan tiger didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted, but kept silent.

    Until a few days later, the bronze tripod appeared, and the people inside respectfully said to Lin Tian, "my Lord."

    "Back?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and the man in the bronze tripod said with embarrassment, "I heard that the palace of beheading immortals will appear today, so I will come back."

    "Are you going back to fairyland, too?"

    "Well, I''ve got some spirit grass. I''ll fight to get it back to the fairyland." Said the man in the bronze tripod.

    Lin Tian Oh sound, and at this time Nangong Yan and others also gradually return.

    "Big brother." Nangong Yan once saw Lin Tian, she began to play Jiao. Lin Tian said with a smile, "how about going out so long? What''s the harvest?"

    "Yes, run after the immortals." Nangong Yan laughed and Tianbing said, "I guess that black feather has to run around when he sees us."

    Burning Qingqing said with a smile, "for the most part of this month, they have been miserable."

    As soon as Lin Tian saw the expressions of the three people, he knew that there was nothing good for Heiyu and others to come to. Sure enough, when Heiyu and others appeared, he stared at them from afar and dared not approach them.

    Nangong Yan is going to repair them. As if seeing the God of plague, the black feather shouts to all of them, "withdraw!"

    These people retreated for a long time and kept away from Nangong Yan.

    Seeing this, the Hun yuan tiger said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that his group would be so afraid of you!"

    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "of course, we can fix their clothes and stick to them."

    Hunyuan tiger is very curious about what they have done to Heiyu''s people, so they pester Nangong Yan and others to ask.

    Until the lightning flashes in the air and starts to rumble, people everywhere gradually rush here.

    Many of the immortals, some of the people who got the immortal''s grid, and some of the outlaws intend to use their last time to attack some immortals to get the immortal''s grid.

    But Lin Tian stared at the thunder and lightning in the air, and he thought to himself, "where is the palace of beheading immortals from?"

 Chapter 944 illusions

    Cut the fairy palace and descend from the sky.

    At the moment, everyone looked up at the huge palace falling from the sky.

    Looking at the palace, there is a lot of immortal Qi around it, just like immortal Qi drags it down.

    Those immortals, one by one, were eager to rush into the palace and return to the fairyland.

    For those who get the immortal grid, they are also looking forward to the fairyland channel, which can make them reach the fairyland and become real immortals.

    Some of them are not immortal, but they stare at some nearby immortals, looking for opportunities to see if they are hurt or not, and then seize the opportunity to seize immortal.

    But Lin Tian looked at the beheading palace, and then looked around. When he found that blissful sect and masked women, as well as their dreams, did not appear, he was surprised, "why didn''t these three people come?"

    At this time, "boom" a, beheads the immortal palace to fall, appears in front of the public, but the main hall door is locked.

    People stared at the gate until it opened slowly, as if the ancient gate had been pushed open.

    Then a thick Fairy Spirit came out of it. All the people rushed in at once. Nangong Yan looked at Lin Tian curiously, "big brother, shall we go in?"

    "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Tian doesn''t go to fairyland, but he wants to know about the palace.

    But just after Lin Tian arrived at the door, the dream appeared.

    Nangong Yan immediately smiled, "sister Xin, you are here."

    "I heard that the beheading palace came out, and I came here." Dream explained, and Nangong Yan Oh sound, then pull dream together into.

    About a moment later, everyone entered, and in front of them was a hall, but there was a corridor in the hall.

    There are some stones floating in the corridor. If people want to pass, they can only trample on those stones.

    But these stones, once stepped on, will fall quickly, just like the mechanism, and in this corridor, they can''t fly or pass through the magic weapon.

    This reminds Lin Tian of the strange place where the black box was put before.

    So many people are blocked out of the corridor and dare not go there, while some people are fast enough, just like a dragonfly skimming the water, sprinting by body, and then passing quickly.

    However, some people made a mistake. When they reached the middle of the road, they fell into the dark abyss until their screams disappeared.

    Many people trembled with fear.

    At this time, Heiyu and others want to come over for a try, but Nangong Yan and others are there, so angry that Heiyu orders Dongming and others, "wait for me, you protect me, don''t let those girls attack me, you know?"

    "My Lord, what can I do?" Dong Ming looks aggrieved, and black feather stares, "stupid, you go out with me, and then take the initiative to fight with them, entangle them."

    "Then were we not taken down by them?" The hole jumped up with fright at the thought of the problem.

    Black feather white one eye they, "you are such a large group, swarm past, how do they know to attack who?"

    Everyone looked at each other and thought it was such a truth, but black feather continued to cheat, "when you rush to the crowd and disperse, they don''t know who you are."

    People believe more and more, so they plan to protect black feather.

    Black feather rejoiced, then rushed into the crowd with everyone.

    Nangong Yan several people are curious to see the passage, but at this time, black feather and others appear in a swarm, Nangong Yan several people are ready to fight.

    But those people were quick, rushing into the crowd and then dispersing.

    Nangong Yan three people don''t know those people, but only Heiyu and Dongming are familiar with each other, but this black feather has already walked to the corridor, rushed to the opposite side quickly, and arrived at the opposite side in a flash.

    Dongming also wanted to, but as soon as Dongming was about to go out, he was caught by the burning green, which scared Dongming, "let me go!"

    Nangong Yan several people walked past, and that Nangong Yan also said with a smile, "let you go, do you think it''s possible?"

    "You, you!" Dong Ming was so angry that he let go of the black feather in the opposite direction. Then he went to the dark place and ignored the people.

    Dong Ming knew that he had been sold, and he was shouting.

    "Stop shouting. He''s gone." Nangong Yan laughs, while Dongming says gloomily, "everyone, let me go."

    "I''ve been looking for you for more than half a month. Now I want us to let you go? Is it possible? " Nangong Yan joked.

    Tianbing is a sword swinging in front of the cave. "Aren''t you crazy?"

    Dong Ming wanted to cry without tears, but also shouted, "three aunts, I''m wrong, can''t I?"

    The three shook their heads, while those with Dongming and others could only hide in the dark and dare not go out. As for others, when they saw the three white haired woman, they forced a fairy into such a situation, and each of them sighed.

    For Dong Ming, he knew that he could only take risks at the moment, so he clenched his teeth, "if you don''t let me go, I will fight with you!"

    At this time, Dong Ming burns the Yuanshen, and Nangong Yan wants to freeze him quickly, but it''s too late. This Dong Ming bursts into a powerful force, breaks away from the cane and wants to detonate.

    But then a black box appeared, and quickly hit the body of Dongming, and Dongming''s body immediately disappeared.

    They stared at the box in shock and wondered, "what is this?"

    "This box, not the one half a month ago?"

    However, huoqingqing quickly entangled the box and wanted to stop it, but the box was so fast that he could not entangle it at all.

    Not only that, the box turned into a hole, then stepped on the stones and quickly reached the opposite side.

    Nangong Yan''s several people were shocked and curious about what happened, and the onlookers were also staring at each other.

    But the brow of the dream frowns, "seizing people''s body and illusioning others, this is seizing illusions."

    "Seizing magic?" Nangong Yan''s several people are demented, but the heart dream en says, "the magic of seizing is in the fairyland, few people can do it, and it''s all some big demons, but it''s a magic spirit, how can it do it?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "maybe the soul of this magic weapon was originally a big devil, and then it was integrated with the magic weapon and became the soul of the weapon."

    My dream nodded, "maybe."

    At the moment in the opposite hole bright evil smile, at the same time both eyes are dark color, it seems that he is not the same.

    At the same time, a voice came from the body of Dongming, "boy, thank you again and help me again."

    "Do you think you can go back to fairyland?" Lin Tian asked, and the voice was funny. "You let me go, and let me get a good body. Do you think it''s ok?"

    Lin Tian stared at the voice and said with a smile, "you can''t go back."

    "Why?"

    "Because I want to catch you." Lin Tian laughs at Dong Ming, but the people inside him laugh, "catch me? That''s how you shout from the air? "

    "Do you think I can''t get by?" Lin Tian asked with a smile that Dong Ming joked, "boy, it''s not that I look down on you, it''s here. It''s very sad to come here with your cultivation of crossing the plundered land."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. As for Nangong Yan and others, they know that Lin Tian is going to explode, so they watch in silence.

    The onlookers wondered whether Lin Tian had the courage to jump out.

    My dream is staring at Lin Tian. "Don''t be fooled!"

 Chapter 945 unstoppable

    But Lin Tian smiled, "it''s fast enough to pass."

    "Boy, you''re right, but how fast can you cross the calamity?" The man in the black box laughed.

    Lin Tian''s mouth was laughing. Later, people saw that Lin Tian was "blinking" on those stones. In a blink of an eye, he reached another stone and kept changing.

    In this way, he came to the opposite side, and Dongming was shocked. Then he quickly backed away and turned away.

    Heart dream shape, also a quick rush past, came to the edge of Lin Tian, and Lin Tian to Nangong Yan several people said, "you are there."

    The three people are gracious, but the Hunyuan tiger wants to go to fairyland. He can only go there. So he looks at Lin Tian for a while and says, "Mr. Lin, can I go there?"

    "Come here." Lin Tian said, but Hunyuan tiger was afraid that he would fall down by accident.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I will give you strength. Just jump."

    The Hunyuan tiger is dubious, but the onlookers don''t believe it. They don''t think Lin Tian can give the Hunyuan tiger any strength.

    The dream also looked at Lin Tian strangely, "this is not a joke."

    "I''m not kidding." Finish saying, Lin Tian''s ten thousand fold technique is added to this Hunyuan tiger, and Hunyuan tiger rushes at a very fast speed.

    Even the Hunyuan tiger himself didn''t expect that his speed was dozens of times faster than usual, which made him come to Lin Tian at once.

    The onlookers envied and envied, but they couldn''t help it. They didn''t meet Lin Tian.

    Nangong Yan sees that Hunyuan tiger can go there. She also shouts, "big brother, I want to go too."

    Tianbing, not to mention, has been ready to move, but burning green is more calm, no chaos.

    Lin tianben planned not to let them come, but seeing that they thought so, he had to say, "OK, I''ll give you a blessing."

    The three women immediately rejoiced, and then Lin Tian''s ten thousand fold skill increased her power. The three women quickly skimmed the water one by one.

    The onlookers were only sighing. Lin Tian looked at Nangong Yan and said, "follow me, don''t run around."

    "Yes." Nangong Yan and others said the same thing, but Lin Tian turned around and went to the dark place.

    After a while, I came to a hall. In this hall, all the immortals who have come in are standing there waiting for something to come.

    But after seeing Nangong Yan and others coming, black feather''s face changed greatly. "What are you kidding? Are you all in?"

    Nangong Yan''s several people immediately smiled at Heiyu, and Heiyu immediately backed up and said to Nangong Yan and others with a smile, "ladies and heroes, can we put aside our gratitude and resentment?"

    "Do you think so?" Nangong Yan asked with a smile, and black feather looked at his dream. "Dream, can you let them pin me?"

    "Who told you to mess with them all the time." That dream didn''t plan to stop Nangong Yan and others, and also said to black feather.

    This can make black feather angry to the extreme, "I just want to find some help."

    "It seems that you are looking for us as slaves." Nangong Yan joked.

    Black feather immediately speechless, then hurried to that hole bright edge, "come, deal with them together."

    Dongming said coldly, "go on your own."

    Black feather was stupefied, and stared at Dong Ming strangely. "Are you itching?"

    Dongming''s eyes widened, and the dark eyes made blackfeather a little afraid, "you."

    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "you''re not his own attendant."

    "What do you mean?" The black feather is frightened to retreat to one side, but that Nangong Yan doesn''t know how to explain, can only look to the heart dream, "heart elder sister, you come to explain."

    The dream said to the black feather, "that black box uses the magic of seizing, taking away your body, and then changing into his appearance."

    "What?" Black feather''s eyes are wide, very frightened.

    That hole clear ice cold way, "know how?"

    Black feather retreated continuously, keeping a certain distance from Dongming, and at the same time guarding Nangong Yan and others. He was helpless and said, "three, you see, you are dealing with him, not me."

    "For most of this month, you have sent people to clean us up." Nangong Yan doesn''t care. She approaches the black feather step by step.

    Black feather knew that it was important to protect his life at the moment, so he threw out a black turtle shell and hid himself in it, and cried, "I will hide it. If you have the ability, you can kill me."

    My dream saw the frown, "it''s the fairy ware made from the turtle shell of the Black Turtle."

    "Very powerful?" Nangong Yan was puzzled, but the dream explained, "this kind of immortal weapon has no attack, but it has strong defense."

    Nangong Yan tries to attack several times, and finds that the attack is useless for the turtle shell, but Tianbing''s soul power is not as good as that of the other party, so she can only look at Lin Tian. "It seems that you can only control it, ancestor."

    Lin Tian smiled and waved, and the tortoise shell ran to Lin Tian. He was curious that Lin Tian always controlled the magic weapon.

    For the black feather in the tortoise shell, he said, "boy, have something to say."

    "Nothing to say." Lin Tian said four words, and black feather knew that there was no end to it. He could only say in that gloomy way, "then I won''t go out."

    "Then you don''t want to go back to fairyland."

    "You." Black feather was worried, but Lin Tian didn''t notice. Instead, he stared at Dongming. "Is it our turn?"

    The man in Dongming''s body hums, "boy, do you want to die?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He approaches each other step by step, and Dong Ming hums and hits him with one hand.

    Lin Tian didn''t dodge or leave this time. He let the other side fight.

    People think Lin Tian will have an accident, but Lin Tian is OK. Instead, they just step back and pat the dust on their body. Then they look at the second crack in their body. Before it''s completely cracked, they exclaim, "it''s still too weak."

    "What, too weak?" The other side heard Lin Tian say that, the guy in Dongming''s body had airway.

    Lin Tian smiled back, "yes, it''s too weak."

    This can stop the people around, while Nangong Yan''s several people show their worship looks. As for their dreams, they murmur to themselves, "how can this guy do it?"

    Lin Tian continues to go to that cave, and the other party attacks crazily, but no matter how to attack, Lin Tian can do nothing.

    However, Lin Tian was helpless in his heart. "There is still no one hundred thunders."

    But the other side was anxious, and began to flinch a little, "boy, we have no grievances and no hatred, why do we entangle like this?"

    "No injustice, no hatred?"

    "Yes."

    "That box was put out by me, but you ran away with it. It''s like robbing my hand. Can you call it no injustice, no hatred?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    The man said gloomily, "boy, that box is one of mine. You let me out, of course I want to escape."

    "Oh? So, where are you suppressed? "

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian stretched out his hand. "Give it to me."

    "For what?" He stared at Lin Tian.

 Chapter 946 warning before the fairy leaves

    "Box!" Lin Tian said coldly, and the man said in a hurry, "this box is one with me. It''s for you, isn''t it for me?"

    "I want something inside, and something." Lin Tian looks at him with a smile, and the man knows that he can''t fight Lin Tian, so he has to bite his teeth and say, "come in then."

    Finish saying, this person turns into a box, float in there, but before Lin Tian wants to go in, that dream actually reminds a way, "must be careful, prevent to be taken away by him."

    "Don''t worry, he can''t do it." Lin Tian confidently put his hand on the box, and then the whole person disappeared.

    When he reappeared, Lin Tian stood in a dark place.

    "Come out."

    At this time, a person transformed by the magic cloud appears there, and the magic Qi around becomes thick.

    "Magic Qi? It seems that you are a real devil. " Lin Tian laughed, and the man bit his teeth and said, "my name is devil wind. I''m from the devil kingdom. Later, because I went to the fairyland, I was killed. Then the soul was integrated into this magic weapon, and I threw it into the mountain of cutting the fairyland. I was trapped for thousands of years."

    Lin Tian stared at him strangely and said, "let you merge with the magic weapon and throw you here. What does the other party want to do?"

    "I don''t know either."

    Lin Tian hesitated and asked, "what magic weapon is sealed in this box?"

    "A terrible light immortal."

    "Oh? Where? "

    "Front." The devil wind pointed to the front, and Lin Tian walked by step by step. After passing through the devil cloud, he saw a lamp.

    I saw the lamp floating in the mid air and emitting golden light.

    "Light is a magic weapon, and the magic lamp is extinguished."

    "The magic lamp? What do you mean? " That devil wind didn''t understand, and Lin Tian explained, "it''s said that in the fairy world, there is a light system immortal tool that can make people and people unable to get close to it, and can make magic power unable to affect it. Moreover, it can keep the original mind and not be invaded by anything."

    "So powerful?" The devil wind was shocked, but Lin Tian doubted, "why do you use your integrated box to suppress such a good thing?"

    "I don''t know either." The devil wind obviously didn''t know anything, and Lin Tian approached step by step.

    However, the evil wind did not dare to approach, because it was like being burned when it approached, and Lin Tian watched it for a while and then grabbed it with one hand.

    This lamp has a strong power, want to break away from Lin Tian, and Lin Tian sneers, "be good."

    The next moment, the lamp gradually stabilized a lot, and Lin Tian picked up the glass lamp in one hand, and then communicated with the immortal soul inside, "say, how can you be here?"

    "Before I came, I was sleeping. After I woke up, I was here. Then I couldn''t go anywhere. I had to be here all the time." There was a voice of a aggrieved little girl.

    "Oh? So, who have you contacted and why do you come here? "

    "I don''t know."

    Lin Tian said helplessly, "then follow me later."

    The little girl hesitated, "are you very good?"

    "What do you think?"

    "I see that you are not even a fairy, nor can you stir up the spirit of immortality."

    Lin Tian, who saw the other side belittle himself, said with a smile, "you will know later."

    With that, Lin Tian put the glass lamp away, and the evil spirit around him swallowed immediately, but it didn''t affect Lin Tian.

    However, the evil wind looked at Lin Tian strangely, "who are you? Why can we subdue the immortal weapon, and we are not afraid of the evil spirit. "

    "You don''t care who I am." Lin Tian stared at the evil wind, and then walked to it step by step.

    The devil wind looked at Lin Tian curiously. "You, what do you want to do?"

    "Aren''t you going to fairyland?"

    "Yes, so what?"

    "When you get to fairyland, you will be chased by all kinds of people. It''s better not to go back." Lin Tian smiles at the devil wind.

    "I''ve been waiting here for thousands of years, and I''ve always wanted to leave. I don''t want to stay."

    "Don''t worry, I will let you leave this beheading platform."

    The other side didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but stared at him and said, "come here."

    "For what?" The evil wind had a kind of ominous premonition. As expected, Lin Tian put his hand on his forehead. The evil wind stared, but it was too late.

    When Lin Tian stopped, the evil wind said, "you are not human."

    "Just know."

    "You." Evil wind looks at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "you are a man of the devil kingdom. You have many abilities of the devil Kingdom, and I need you to help me find someone, so you follow me, I won''t treat you badly."

    "Looking for someone?"

    "Yes."

    "Who?" That devil wind doubts, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "wait until you leave the beheading platform."

    With that, Lin Tian left the box and put it away. Nangong Yan and others wondered where the box went and what was in it.

    The dream also stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian said with a slight smile, "it''s a man of the devil Kingdom, after being killed, sealed in this box."

    "That''s it?" That dream is suspicious, but Nangong Yan''s few people are nothing, but Lin Tian''s mind is how Tiangu alliance knows that there is this box, and why they should send someone to look for it.

    At this time, the black feather took advantage of the people''s inattention and quickly controlled the turtle shell to disappear.

    Nangong Yan immediately returned to her mind and said, "this guy is running again."

    Tianbing said gloomily, "this guy runs around with a turtle shell."

    "It''s OK. Just wait till he gets back to the fairyland." Lin Tian smiles, and Nangong Yan is on guard, not giving black feather a chance to come back.

    At the moment, black feather walked around the corner of the palace gloomily, but scolded in his heart, "Damn it."

    After a while, there was a strong wind in the hall.

    The immortals said excitedly, "the fairyland passage appears."

    Hearing this, black feather immediately ran back, and then saw a vortex on the eaves of the hall.

    At this moment, the people who got the immortal''s lattice floated up automatically. Obviously, they were inspired by the immortal world and wanted to fly up the same way.

    That Hun yuan tiger is the same, so he is in a hurry. "This, what''s the matter?"

    "As soon as the fairyland passage is opened, you will be pulled up if you already have a fairyland." Lin Tian explained.

    The Hun yuan tiger made a sound, but he was a little timid. Lin Tian took out some spirit grass from the fairy grass garden and threw it to the Hun yuan tiger. "If you are in danger, take it."

    "Thank you, Mr. Lin. thank you, girls." The Hunyuan tiger said excitedly, and Nangong Yan said with a smile, "there will be a future."

    The Hunyuan tiger then leaped into the passage and disappeared, while the remaining immortals were ready to start flying into the passage.

    Lin Tian takes out some spirit grass and hands it to the dream, "here you are."

    My dream took these grasses, looked at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "this world is not so simple, you must be careful."

    "With the big brother in, we must be OK." Nangong Yan said with a smile, but she could not help shaking her head. "As far as I know, this is not a common lower boundary."

    Nangong Yan is puzzled. Lin Tian stares at her curiously. "What do you know?"

    After hesitating for a while, the dream said, "when I came here, I met a group of terrible people, who are not immortals. Not only that, in this world, there are many things that are scarce in the fairyland, and even hidden many terrible forces."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian was deep in thought. She had a dream that Lin Tian was powerful, but she had to remind her, "don''t go to Dahuang mountain."

    "Why?"

    "It''s called the immortal''s graveyard, so it''s also called the immortal''s mausoleum." Dream finish, a turn to fly into the channel.

    "Tomb cemetery?" Lin Tian is deep in thought, but Nangong Yan and others exclaim.

    After all, the big barren mountain, from millions of years ago, has always been a very mysterious existence, but did not expect that there are even immortals are afraid to step into.

 Chapter 947 little girls proposal

    When Lin Tian thought about it, the black feather suddenly flew from afar and wanted to rush up the fairyland passage. Lin tianxie smiled, "want to go?"

    Black feather had already stood at the entrance of that passage and said triumphantly, "you can rush up? Boy, this is the fairyland passage! "

    The black feather stood on the edge to stimulate the black feather, and then put it on display, while Lin Tian smiled strangely, "what? Think I can''t help it? "

    "Come on, come if you can!" That black feather is not afraid at all.

    At this time, Lin Tian flew out of the black box, which was taken down by Lin Tian. The devil wind was in the box.

    See this box fly out quickly, bump on that black feather body, black feather stare big eyes, "no!"

    The next moment, this black feather body is taken away, and the evil wind controls the black feather body back to the palace.

    Nangong Yan''s three people were shocked. As for Lin Tianxiao, they said, "OK, you can come out."

    The box came out of the black feather, and the black feather was pale at the moment. Obviously, his soul was hurt badly. Then he looked around and said, "I, why am I still here?"

    "Aren''t you crazy?" Lin Tian laughs at Heiyu, while Heiyu stares at Lin Tian in horror. "You, what do you want to do?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you''d better ask some of them."

    Nangong Yan''s three people have come around. The black feather who has been badly hurt can''t go anywhere. He can only beg for mercy there.

    At last, Nangong Yan''s three people beat him into a horrible situation. Nangong Yan suddenly thought, "big brother, make you into a soul of war."

    "To be the soul of war?"

    "Yes, let him follow us for a while and be our attendant." That Nangong Yan thought of this half month by black feather toss appearance, in the heart a resentment hold back.

    Black feather is stunned however, "war spirit?"

    Nangong Yan shouted to the dark place, "come out, little Mans."

    At this time, Shi mang came out, and his face was embarrassed. "Miss Nangong, can you not call me Xiao mang later?"

    "Why not?" Nangong Yan asks, but Shimang is embarrassed. "I''m not small."

    Nangong Yan doesn''t care, but Tianbing and huoqingqing on one side can''t laugh or cry. As for Heiyu, seeing Shimang, he stares, "you are not dead."

    But Shimang looked at black feather and said with a smile, "I am the soul of war now."

    "Soul of war? How could it be? " Black feather didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian came to him and said with a smile, "now you have two ways, one is to die, the other is to become a soul of war."

    "Black feather cried," is there a third one

    "No."

    Black feather was heartbroken, and one side of Shimang said with a smile, "it''s really good to be a soul of war, and it can be invisible, and it can be turned into something else."

    "Is it true?" black feather asked with a sad face

    "Yes!" Shimang nodded, and black feather had to look at Lin Tian. "Then come on, I want to change the soul of war."

    Lin Tian finds a corner and arranges a small array. He first marks the soul of black feather, and then takes it inside to create the soul of war.

    As for the palace, some people rushed to the entrance of the fairyland one after another, while Nangong Yan asked Shimang, "Xiaomang, this passage really leads to the fairyland?"

    "Yes."

    "What will happen if I go up?" Nangong Yan suddenly thought, and the stone immediately scared, "without Xiange, you can''t enter this passage."

    "I don''t believe it." Nangong Yan doesn''t believe, Shimang explains, "without Xiange, you will be bound by the fairyland channel, so that you can''t go up or down, and then you will float in the space until you die."

    Nangong Yan is dubious, but burning Qingqing looks at her and says, "little girl, don''t play around."

    "Oh." Nangong Yan has to be honest.

    Until a while later, Lin Tian appeared, and there was a black feather on one side. At the moment, he was in the same state as Shimang, but he was connected by fire, so his body flashed with red shadow and fog.

    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "I''ll call you Xiaohei later."

    "Little black black?" Black feather''s eyes were so wide that he couldn''t believe that he would be called so.

    Shi mang said with a smile, "Miss Nangong, he is in the world, but he is a famous black feather adult. If you call him that, wouldn''t it be humiliating for him to let his acquaintances know?"

    "How famous is it?" That Nangong Yan doesn''t think so, but Shimang says with a smile, "in every realm, almost many big sects, the heads of the state capital all know him, and they also honor him as his adult."

    Nangong Yan asked curiously, "is it true or not?"

    "Black feather is embarrassed to say," have such a little reputation. "

    Lin Tian knows that this black feather likes to form a clique. He must have attracted many heads of government. So he laughs and says, "how many do you protect in the thirty-six state capital?"

    "Protection?" Nangong Yan''s several people were curious, and Lin Tianxiao said, "to protect is to be a bodyguard for those state capitals."

    All of them suddenly realized, and black feather said strangely, "how do you know that I am a bodyguard for them?"

    "Generally, the immortals who come to the lower world, if they want to get something, will find someone else to do it. They only need to help them occasionally. So, often those people become the spokesperson of those immortals, don''t they?" Lin Tianbian said that he thought that his dream was the immortal behind the top of the sky and the sea.

    "You''re right," black feather replied. "I''ve come down for thousands of years, and I''ve brought many states together, but I''ve been robbed by some immortals, so I''ve continued on and on. At last, I guess I''ve protected several states."

    Lin Tian understood, and Nangong Yan took a breath, "so there are immortals behind the thirty-six state capital?"

    "Yes, but immortals. Under the control of the five immortals officials, they can''t fight in the world. They can''t give advice or find spokesmen to fight at most." The black feather explained.

    "The five immortal officials are the most powerful." Nangong Yan sighed.

    Black feather continued, "in addition to the five immortal officials, there are people outside the world, and there are heaven outside. So the five immortal officials may not be the strongest, but those people will also abide by the rules."

    "Isn''t it said that there are powerful people in Dahuang mountain? Are the five immortal officials in charge of them? " Nangong Yan suddenly thought of something and asked.

    "Well, I also heard that there are powerful people in Dahuang mountain, but the five immortal officials can''t control them, but these people will not leave Dahuang mountain at will unless special circumstances arise." Black feather explanation.

    Nangong Yan was surprised. "So, there are really terrible people in the big barren mountain?"

    "It''s just hearsay, but no one has seen it." Black feather explanation.

    Nangong Yan is looking forward to seeing Lin Tian. "Big brother, when shall we go to Dahuang mountain?"

    "To Dahuang mountain?"

    Nangong Yan nodded wildly, "doesn''t big brother want to go?"

    "I think so, but not now." Lin Tian knows that devil Chong is still there. He is sure to go, but before he goes, he has to destroy the alliance.

    Nangong Yan asked curiously, "when is that?"

    "Wait for the beheading of Sendai and the destruction of the alliance of heaven and ancient times." Lin Tian said quietly.

    Nangong Yan and others immediately became hot blooded, while Heiyu was surprised. "You want to destroy the ancient alliance?"

    "Any questions?"

    "My Lord, I didn''t scare you," said blackfeather hesitantly. "In every realm, except Dahuang mountain and five immortal officials, there are two places that our immortal can''t provoke."

    "Where?"

    "The light is the alliance of heaven and ancient times, and the dark is the holy gate!" Black feather explained.

 Chapter 948 identity display

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. "I''m sorry, I''ll kill both of them."

    Black feather gaped, and Nangong Yan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "little black black, you underestimated my big brother''s ability."

    Tianbing also smiled and said, "yes, our ancestors said anything, never back down."

    However, Heiyu wondered, "these two places are really difficult to deal with, and there are many experts, even countless experts flying up the border can kill the immortal."

    "That''s because the immortals in the world can''t use the immortal method. If they do, those people may not be the opponents of immortals." Lin Tian saw through everything and said.

    Black feather hesitates to say, "although saying so, but I met some of their people, it is really terrible."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Nangong Yan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "wait and see my big brother kill them."

    Black feather didn''t know what to say. He could only sigh in his heart. Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "let''s go."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes the crowd to leave again, and black feather and stone mang two people are concealed, follow Nangong Yan silently.

    When Lin Tian came to the palace of beheading immortals, he saw the floating bronze tripod, and the person in the bronze tripod said, "my Lord."

    Nangong Yan and others were curious about how the bronze tripod was outside the palace, while Lin Tianxiao said, "how did you find it?"

    "There are findings." The bronze tripod responds to the voice.

    "Oh? That leads the way. " Lin Tianxiao said that bronze Ding immediately led the way, while Nangong Yan wondered, "big brother, what did you let him do?"

    When Lin Tian landed at the beheading palace, he asked the man in the bronze tripod to go out and do something, so he said with a smile, "Tian Gu Alliance came to beheading Xiantai and sent the eldest disciples of the four halls, three of them have been taken by me, but the fourth one still hasn''t appeared."

    "Fourth?" Nangong Yan several people looked at each other, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, this fourth one has been hidden very well until just now, when the beheading palace appeared, the talent contacted him."

    Everyone suddenly realized, and Lin Tian smiled, "let''s go, let''s see who the fourth one will be, who can endure for such a long time."

    Everyone immediately followed, and the bronze tripod led Lin Tian and others to a distance and came to a plain.

    "How can there be grassland?" Nangong Yan has been in Xiantai for more than 20 days, but she saw the grassland for the first time.

    Not only Nangong swallow, but also Tianbing and huoqingqing look surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect that there would be grassland.

    But the bronze tripod floated there and said, "here you are."

    Lin Tian had a strong smile. At that time, a black sedan chair appeared, surrounded by people of the blissful sect.

    "Isn''t this from the blissful sect?" That Nangong Yan doubts, and Lin Tianxiao says, "it''s blissful sect, but this blissful sect is also from Tiangu alliance, and this so-called young lady is the eldest disciple of Tiangu alliance''s genius hall, Qiao Yan, who is also a member of the secret Pavilion of Tiangu alliance."

    Qiao Yan in the sedan chair laughed, "when did you know, Mr. Lin?"

    "Me? When I came into the garden of fairy grass, someone said that none of your people would like me to die, but I have no grievance or hatred with you. Why do you want me to die? There is only one possibility. You are from the holy gate or the alliance of heaven and ancient times, so I will continue to wait until you just found him and let him come to see you. I will know that you are from the alliance of heaven and ancient times! "

    But Qiao Yan said with a smile, "I knew that you had taken the elder in the bronze tripod, so I deliberately brought him in and called you back."

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan was a little angry, "you liar."

    Tianbing didn''t think of it. "We''ll treat you as a friend in vain."

    Burning Qingqing is obviously angry, but Qiao Yan says with a smile, "I appreciate you very much, so I want you to throw you to Tianshui gate. How about our alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    "Bah, dream." Nangong Yandao, and Tianbing also said, "Tianshui gate is a sect left by Emperor Lin, so we will not betray him!"

    "Lindy? It''s funny that he was from ten thousand years ago and has already gone to the fairyland. "

    Tianbing adores Lin Di very much in her heart, so she said, "what if I go to the fairyland?"

    "Little girl, do you want to stick to a broken sect for a person who is no longer a member?" Asked Qiao Yan.

    Tianbing said, "now tianshuimen is not broken."

    "Funny, just a bunch of mobs, isn''t it bad?" Qiaoyan smiled intensely, but Tianbing didn''t agree with her. She returned her airway, "you''re just ragged!"

    After that, Tianbing clenched a sword, then used his sword technique to fly to the sedan chair.

    But the sword technique was all resisted by the sedan chair, and Qiao Yan said with a smile, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless."

    Tianbing is in a hurry, and Nangong Yan says, "I''ll come."

    I saw Nangong Yan fly in the past, and then intend to release the cold air, and a wind in the sedan chair flashed by, and directly beat Nangong Yan to fly.

    Tian Bing and Huo Qingqing catch Nangong Yan quickly, and Nangong Yan says, "this woman, how powerful!"

    Qiaoyan said with a smile, "I am the eldest disciple of the genius Hall of Tiangu alliance. My skills are not comparable to those of the other three eldest disciples!"

    "Our big brother will destroy you!" That Nangong Yan doesn''t agree with the way, and that Qiao Yan says with a smile, "do you know why I deliberately expose myself and lure you here?"

    "Why?" Nangong Yan is puzzled, and Tianbing and huoqingqing are also puzzled. As for Qiao Yan, he said with a smile, "this is called the way of beheading the immortal. It''s the place that will appear after the beheading of the immortal palace. I''ve been looking for this place to deal with you here."

    "Beheading the immortal?" Nangong Yan and other people looked at each other and didn''t know where it was, but the man in the bronze tripod said, "but I haven''t heard of it."

    "The secret of beheading the immortals is only known by the people of our alliance of heaven and ancient times, and the secret of being able to leave beheading the immortals is only known by our alliance of heaven and ancient times." That Qiao Yan complacent way.

    The people in the bronze tripod were surprised. "Is this way of beheading immortals related to the export?"

    "It seems that you are not stupid." Said Qiao Yan with a smile.

    Nangong Yan and others don''t understand. At this time, a person appears behind Lin Tian and others. It''s a masked woman.

    The masked woman said with a smile, "you are not the only one who knows the secret of beheading the immortal and leaving the beheading platform."

    Nangong Yan and others immediately turned around and saw the masked woman who had been missing for a long time.

    But Qiao Yan said with a smile, "what? You want to say you know? "

    "Beheading fairyland, endless grassland, will lead to Tianlei. These Tianlei attack people''s souls, so people here will be attacked. At the same time, after the attack, there will be a channel, right." The masked woman said with a smile.

    Nangong Yan several people startled, but Qiao Yan suddenly laughed, "who are you? How do you know this?"

 Its no use joining hands in Chapter 949!

    The masked woman didn''t answer directly, but said with a smile, "that''s why the people who came to kill Xiantai will become crazy at last, because their souls have been destroyed and become crazy or stupid."

    All of them suddenly realized, but Qiao Yan walked out of the sedan chair, stared at the masked woman and asked strangely, "who are you?"

    "I am a meddler." The masked woman laughed, and Qiao Yan blinked, "no matter who you are, you will die in the thunder in the end."

    "I''m not afraid that you can leave." The masked woman said confidently, but Qiao Yan sneered, "well, let''s see who can support under the thunder."

    Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and everyone wondered what he was laughing at. Nangong Yan was even more puzzled, "big brother, what''s wrong with you?"

    "It''s just fun." Lin Tian smiles at the masked woman and looks at Qiao Yan again.

    Qiaoyan stares, "boy, when Tianlei comes, you won''t find it interesting."

    "You are not afraid. Why am I afraid?" Lin Tian smiled heavily, and Qiao Yan said with a strange smile, "because we have unique elixir, which can protect the soul."

    "Oh? Is that right? " After Lin Tian finished, he disappeared from the spot. Qiao Yan was shocked. He quickly turned into a shadow and entered the sedan chair. He hummed, "you want to attack me, boy."

    Lin Tian stood outside the sedan chair and said with a smile, "the reaction speed is quite fast."

    "I''m the eldest disciple of the genius hall. I''m better than others in all aspects." Qiao Yan said confidently.

    Lin Tian stared at the sedan chair. "It''s a magic weapon."

    "What? Do you want control? " That Qiao Yan teases, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "even if it''s not a magic weapon, I can control it."

    After that, Lin Tian''s thoughts flashed. Under Lin Tian''s control, the sedan chair was spinning around in the mid air.

    Qiaoyan inside was as angry as if she had turned over the river. "Stop it!"

    "Stop it? Do you think it''s possible? " After Lin Tian finished, he continued to shake there, while other people of blissful sect looked at each other.

    Nangong Yan''s three people stare at those people and make a funny laugh. Then they approach them step by step.

    These people were so scared that they retreated until Nangong Yan took them all down. Nangong Yan shouted to Lin Tian, "big brother, I have solved them."

    Lin Tianen''s voice, the Qiao Yan airway, "Damn it, you tianshuimen will not have a good end."

    "This is not coming out yet? You can make it. " Lin Tian laughs at Qiao Yan, and Qiao Yan hums, "I just need to support till Tianlei comes, and I will win."

    "Is it? Then I''ll see when you can make it. " Lin Tian continued to shake, and Qiao Yan gnashed her teeth, and finally shouted to the distance, "Saint gate, don''t you want to join hands with me? Then don''t hurry out! "

    At this time, a group of people appeared in the dark, who were led by the wind valve. However, when the wind valve saw Lin Tian, it was careful not to approach at will.

    "What? Are you going to join forces? " Lin Tian laughs at the wind valve, and the wind valve hums, "boy, I tell you, if we join hands with the alliance of Tiangu, you will die."

    "Oh? How to die? " Lin Tian laughs at the valve, but the valve opens with both hands, and countless hurricanes rotate around it.

    "Boy, this is grassland. My hurricane can collide recklessly, so you don''t want other people to do anything, just put down that sedan chair." Air valve threat channel.

    "Lin Tian''s mouth corners up," you''ll be miserable later

    "Me? Jokingly, I am the wind valve and the ten holy valves of the holy gate, but I am very powerful. " "That wind valve is confident way, and the one eyed Hunchback of one side also says," yes, our holy door, how can you fight

    Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the next moment, suddenly a mountain fell on the top of the valve, and the valve''s forehead was bleeding on the spot. All the saints were stunned.

    Nangong Yan cheers, "little Mangmang, kill him."

    Only then did the damper find someone in the dark. He was scared to look around and say, "get out!"

    At this time, Shimang appeared and looked at the wind valve with a smile. The wind valve touched the blood airway on his forehead. "Wait, I will kill you later."

    However, a fire suddenly hit the back of the valve, and then a figure appeared, directly knocked him to the ground, and stepped on it.

    The wind valve was seriously injured on the spot, then turned around and saw that it was black feather, then stared, "you, how are you?"

    "Black feather says awkwardly," I have returned to this adult

    Feng FA was shocked, and Qiao Yandao in the sedan chair said, "Heiyu, aren''t you afraid of our revenge from the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    "I''m more afraid of adults than the ancient alliance." Black feather looked at Lin Tian and smiled, but Qiao Yan was furious. "Waiting for you rabble, you will be killed by Tian Lei!"

    Lin Tian ignored, continued to control the sedan chair, and beat it there, causing Qiao Yan to scream.

    At the same time, Lin Tian walked to the side of the wind valve step by step, and the wind valve was frightened, "boy, you can''t touch me, my soul will be swallowed up."

    The one eyed hunchback took people step by step back, but Hu Guiyi hurt him directly with one palm. The one eyed hunchback was shocked, "you."

    "In fact, I''m a grown-up man," said the ghost doctor

    As soon as the words came out, none of the people present thought of it, and the damper glared, "you."

    Hu Guiyi didn''t speak, while Feng Feng looked at Lin Tian, "boy, you should know that once the people of our holy gate are in crisis, they will die by themselves."

    "I know, but aren''t you dead now?" Lin Tian smiled at him, and the wind valve hummed, "that''s because you haven''t really threatened me yet."

    "Oh? How does that count? " Lin Tian finished, and suddenly came down to the wind valve, with one hand on his forehead.

    The self destructed spirit talisman of the wind valve was immediately activated. Lin tianben wanted to break the spirit talisman quickly, but the spirit talisman was very fast. It swallowed the wind valve at once, making the wind valve blind.

    "So fast." Lin Tian frowned, and the black feather said helplessly, "the more strict the saint gate is in managing the people with higher status, the more terrible the soul controller it uses."

    Lin Tian had to look at the one eyed hunchback, and the one eyed hunchback panicked, "I will die too."

    "Is it?" Lin Tian suddenly comes to this one eyed hunchback. This time, Lin Tian directly uses emptiness to break into each other''s body at the fastest speed. At the moment when the spirit talisman starts, it directly destroys the spirit talisman.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also made a soul seal, while Dugu tuobei stared at Lin Tian.

    For Lin Tian, he muttered to himself, "it seems that these people have different power because of their different identities."

    Hu Guiyi stared at the one eyed hunchback and said with a smile, "follow the adults."

    The one eyed hunchback was very depressed, but helpless, and finally said, "I would like to be a cow and horse for adults."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Nangong Yan''s several people come up and down to look at this one eyed hunchback and make it cool. "Three girls, can you be lighter?"

    The next moment, three women first teach a lesson, one eye hunchback talent blue face way, "thank you for raising your hand."

    The three women know that he is still useful. Otherwise, according to the extent of bullying by the one eyed hunchback, they may have been disabled.

    The masked woman on the other side looked at Lin Tian and smiled and said, "you can even solve the soul destroying charm of the holy gate."

    "That''s just to kill the low-level ones. If the high-level ones are too slow, they will die." Lin Tian stared at the valve and said.

    When the masked woman saw Lin Tian''s modesty, she smiled and said, "I''m surprised that you can be modest."

    Lin Tian smiled at her and said, "it''s time to calculate our business."

 Chapter 950 the beginning of the Crusade

    The masked woman smiled, "are we enemies?"

    "Not a friend." Lin Tian laughs at the masked woman, but the masked woman laughs and says, "we are all friends of Tianluo. If she knew that you had dealt with me, she would be sad."

    When Lin Tian heard the words "Tianluo", his whole face changed, but Tianbing asked curiously, "do you know my sister?"

    "What? Is Tianluo your sister The masked woman had some accidents, and Tianbing said, "yes, Tianluo is my sister."

    But the masked woman looked at Lin Tian strangely, "her sister is your fiancee?"

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian asked.

    The masked woman replied with a smile, "no problem, but I have the same purpose as you, that is to find Tianluo."

    "What are you looking for her for?"

    "She''s the daughter of my temple, and she and I are friends. Plus, I''m worried about her safety, can''t I?" The masked woman stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile.

    Lin Tian knew that the purpose of the masked woman was not so simple, so he stared at her strangely, "are you sure you didn''t cheat me?"

    "What do I lie to you for?"

    Lin Tian was dubious, and the masked woman continued to smile and said, "I have some eyes toward the ghost gate."

    Lin Tian asked, "what do you mean?"

    "Tiangu alliance, known as the first alliance of the mainland, and they have a special hall for collecting strange things in the world, called Tianqi hall. In this hall, you may find the records of chaoguimen."

    Lin Tian was dubious, but he still chose to believe her, and then took out the spirit talisman. "Is there a temple called Tianqi in your alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    "Yes, Tianqi hall, but it''s very mysterious. Only the alliance leader and some special elders can have access to it. It''s very difficult for us in the secret pavilion to touch the core."

    When Lin Tian understood, he put away the seal, and the masked woman said with a smile, "how about that? Did you ask? "

    "Yes, indeed."

    "That''s right, so we can work together to find out the whereabouts of the ghost gate." The masked woman said with a smile.

    Lin Tian laughed, and the masked woman asked, "what are you laughing at?"

    "Nothing."

    This makes the masked woman very puzzled, and at this time the sky began to thunder and lightning rolling around, Qiao Yan in the black sedan chair excitedly said, "OK, the exit is about to open at last."

    But the masked woman looked at Lin Tian, "you''d better think about how to protect your grandchildren from these lightning attacks."

    After that, the masked woman retreated to one side, sat down, and recited some strange things in her mouth, then formed a green light to protect her.

    Nangong Yan''s several people looked at each other, and Lin Tian looked at them, "you, first go to my magic weapon to avoid it."

    "Yes." Later, Nangong Yan and others entered the ghost ring to hide temporarily, and the people in the bronze tripod also quickly slipped into the ring.

    Lin Tian, the masked woman, and Qiao Yan, the sedan chair, were left at the scene.

    Even though the sedan chair is under Lin Tian''s control, Qiao Yan is still arrogant. "Wait, boy, when you come out of the world, I can''t spare you."

    "Is it? Then I''ll wait. " After Lin Tian finished, he continued to control the black sedan chair and sent it to the sky first.

    When the Tianlei falls, it hits the sedan chair first, and the sedan chair can even resist Tianlei.

    This made Lin Tian mutter to himself, "it seems that this sedan chair is a little interesting."

    Qiao Yan in the sedan chair breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s terrible."

    Then countless days of thunder came down, hitting Lin Tian and the masked woman respectively. The green protective cover of the masked woman made her OK. For Lin Tian, fight against the thunder.

    When the masked woman saw it, she murmured to herself, "this guy, I''m not afraid of any thunder."

    Lin Tian is calm and free, and then continues to stare at the "shell" of the inner Dantian. The second crack of the "shell" has been completely opened, and the third crack is shining.

    "It''s because the power of Tianlei is stronger. The power of others is too weak." Lin Tian mutters to himself, and then continues to enjoy the attack of "Tianlei".

    After about half an hour, there were potholes around, and some people nearby had become idiots and lunatics.

    "That''s how the madman came." When Lin Tian saw all this, he understood it thoroughly. Then a vortex appeared in the air, and everyone was sucked into it.

    At the same time, a loud voice in the sky began to ring, "cut off the Sendai!"

    Lin Tian listened to the voice and went back to the ancient city of Yan, while masked women appeared, and other lunatics and fools were wandering around.

    For Qiao Yan, she left the black sedan chair and flew away, threatening to destroy the Tianshui gate.

    Lin Tian sneers, "not even magic."

    Lin Tian had to put away the black sedan chair, and then sent Nangong Yan and others out. As for the masked woman, she said with a smile, "now, dare to go to Tiangu alliance?"

    "Don''t worry, until I pull out all the affiliated forces of the alliance." Finish saying, Lin Tian takes Nangong Yan three people, begin to roam in mainland.

    All the clans headed by Tiangu alliance, as well as the state capital, were taken by Lin Tian one by one.

    ...

    a month later, great changes have taken place on the mainland, and people everywhere are talking about one thing.

    That is, the ancestor of Tianshui gate took the three white haired witch to kill the people of Tiangu alliance everywhere, making many people who were attached to Tiangu alliance all submit to one by one.

    Not only that, Tiangu alliance sent countless people, but all of them were taken down one by one. Finally, both sides decided to fight outside Tiangu mountain.

    Tiangu mountain, the gate of Tiangu alliance, and Nangong Yan three people now with countless people, stand behind Lin Tian and wait for Lin Tian''s order.

    The masked woman looked not far away and sighed in her heart, "is this guy really going to fight against the ancient alliance?"

    At this time, there was a group of animal troops in Tiangu mountain. These animals were all holy beasts, and the first group was a group of people wearing animal armor.

    These armours are carved with various patterns of beasts.

    Among them, Qiao Yan was also in the crowd, and also said to a middle-aged man with a tiger head, "wanqishan, do you have any way to deal with that boy?"

    Wanqishan, the temple leader of the ten thousand beast army of Tiangu alliance, said confidently, "don''t worry, these mobs, see how I kill them."

    Qiao Yan was relieved. Then she stood in front of the herd and stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, it''s a month. We''ve met again."

    "You Tiangu alliance, finally willing to send out the army?" Lin Tian smiled at the decent herd.

    Qiaoyan sneers, "we don''t want to kill you so soon."

    Lin Tian laughs, but Nangong Yan says, "I don''t think you can stop us."

    Qiaoyan laughs, "can''t stop it? Do you know what these are behind me? That''s the Legion of beasts! All the beasts in it are holy level spirit beasts, and these are powerful animal trainers. If you don''t want to die, you can quickly retreat! "

    As soon as this words came out, those other sects behind Lin Tian and others were scared one by one. After all, these people originally belonged to the alliance of heaven and ancient times, but they were subdued by Lin Tian and led by Lin Tian, so they began to be afraid one by one.

    Seeing this, Nangong Yan said angrily, "what can I be afraid of?"

    That Qiao Yan laughs however, "see, you these rabble, how to compare with my day ancient alliance regular army?"

 Chapter 951 the world changes color

    Nangong Yan walked out without fear and said, "come on, who is afraid of whom!"

    Qiaoyan looked at the leader of the herd beside her. "Wanqishan, you can see it. This little girl is crazy."

    "I will let you know, the horror of these sacred beasts." That ten thousand flag mountain finish saying, shout to a group of fierce tigers, "go up."

    These tigers jump out, and then spray out flames, and the fierce fire directly flies to Nangong swallow.

    Nangong Yan holds the cold pearl in one hand, and the cold spreads out. In an instant, she puts out the flames and rushes to it. At the next moment, all the beasts are frozen there.

    Seeing this, Qiao Yan scolded in her heart, and then looked at wanqishan. "Wanqishan, can you find something fierce?"

    Wan Qishan frowned, "I can only find some fierce ones."

    After that, Wanqi mountain said to a group of mountain crossing animals who would hide, "go, kill her."

    Those mountain piercing animals disappear from the original place. The next moment, Nangong swallow''s feet rumble, like collapsing.

    Nangong Yan flew up, and Wanqi mountain shouted to some flying herds, "go up."

    Those birds fly through the air, and then countless boulders fall down. Nangong Yan freezes these boulders, but they still fall crazy after freezing.

    When Nangong swallow is going to be buried underground, Tianbing immediately flies by with his sword, grabs Nangong swallow, and burns green and flowers and vines to come out of those stones, then entangles them and sprinkles them around.

    Not only that, burning cyan also applies the flower rattan skill to the birds one by one, and the next moment, the birds fall in the air one by one.

    "Boom!" These birds were directly buried in the ground and fell into the trap of mountain piercing animals. Wanqishan was angry when he saw it. "Damn it."

    Qiaoyan felt more and more unreliable and said, "you have no other way?"

    Wanqishan also wants to, but at present can only be embarrassed to say, "then all the herds will go out together!"

    The rest of the herd came running like the tide, and they were fierce.

    Nangong Yan''s three people attacked wildly, but there were so many herds that they couldn''t stop one by one, so many herds rushed past them and rushed to the crowd behind them.

    Those people of the clan were vulnerable to a single attack, and they were overwhelmed by these herds. Lin Tian could not help shaking his head. "It''s rotten enough."

    Qiaoyan laughed, "boy, you see, you rabble can''t even pass the first level of Tiangu League, and want to break through the Ninth level? Ridiculous! "

    "There are still nine gates in the back?"

    "That''s right. We have ten levels in Tiangu League. Anyone who wants to step in must pass them!" That Qiao Yan is proud of himself, and Lin tianxie smiles, "ten passes? Then I will level the ten levels one by one! "

    "Ridiculous!" That Qiao Yan doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but at this time Wan Qishan orders, "kill."

    At this time, a group of experts appeared around Lin Tian, and some holy beasts were also around Lin Tian.

    Qiaoyan joked, "boy, this is the territory of Tiangu alliance. Do you think you can play wild here?"

    "Immortal, I''m not afraid of you? Ridiculous! " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he suddenly disappeared and many people were seriously injured.

    Qiao Yan was shocked, and WAN Qishan was angry. "I''ll fight him!"

    This Wanqi mountain rushes to the forest sky, and arrives in front of the forest sky, the body golden light flashes, then the whole person has a pair of golden wings.

    Not only that, a golden bow appeared in the hand of Wanqi mountain, "boy, I want you to know my strength!"

    "Is it also the ancient blessing?" Seeing the breath of Wanqi mountain soaring and a pair of golden wings growing, Lin Tian thought of the so-called protection.

    "That''s right, the protection of ancient ancestors can make me invincible!" That ten thousand flag mountain confident way.

    Lin Tian sneers, "invincible? Then I will cut you to pieces! "

    Wanqishan doesn''t care, but he holds the bow tightly, gathers countless golden arrow shadows, and then stares, "to die!"

    Thousands of arrows are fired together. All the shadows of the arrows lock Lin Tian. No matter where Lin Tian moves, those arrows can be traced quickly.

    "Boy, it''s useless, these arrows, but they can track people!" That Wan Qishan complacent way, and Qiao Yan is smile to say more, "boy, see, we days old alliance any person, can easily kill you."

    Lin Tian seemed to laugh, and then he went to the herds. The herds were frightened one by one, and then rushed out one by one to resist the arrows one by one.

    Only those herds were killed by arrows one by one, and the wanqishan was shocked and said, "my herds!"

    But now these herds are completely out of the control of Wanqi mountain. Where Lin Tian goes, those herds will fight for Lin Tian, making everyone in the field look stupid.

    Even the masked woman nearby said strangely, "this boy, why can you control these herds?"

    Wanqishan has gone away, and continues to attack crazily. However, there are a bunch of beasts to resist any attack.

    After wanqishan killed all the animals, Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, it''s over at last."

    Wan Qishan looked around, and the whole man was shocked, especially the herds around him. He said with dementia, "no, it''s impossible!"

    Lin Tian is very calm, "OK, it''s my turn."

    Next moment, Lin Tian appears behind the Wanqi mountain. Qiao Yan is shocked. "Be careful behind."

    Wanqishan turns around and wants to attack Lin Tian. Lin Tian holds the blood magic sword in one hand and directly cuts off the other''s wing.

    Wan Qishan''s face changed a lot. Then Lin Tian broke another wing, which made Wan Qishan suddenly fall, then grow old, and finally die dry.

    "As expected, as before, if you are killed, you will die instantly." Lin Tian looks at the body and frowns.

    The remaining disciples of Tiangu League ran to Tiangu mountain in fright when they saw it, and Qiao Yan was so angry that she said, "wait, boy, what''s behind will make your life worse than death!"

    At the next moment, Qiao Yan also rushed into Tiangu mountain and disappeared there. Nangong Yan came to the Wanqi mountain and asked, "big brother, is that what happens when you die after being protected?"

    "I guess so."

    "What on earth have you done to them?" Nangong Yan was stunned, but Tianbing said with a smile, "no matter what we do, we will be scared by the news of Tianshui gate today!"

    This words Nangong Yan loves to hear, return smug way, "don''t look at the face of days old alliance finally."

    "When have we seen their faces?" Tianbing thought of this road, never compromised, so she smiled proudly.

    Nangong Yan nodded and said, "yes."

    Burning green but looking at Lin Tian, "ancestor, now we?"

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian takes Huo Qingqing to the front Valley, but when people enter the valley, the surrounding sky changes greatly, and there are various illusions and mountains and rivers around.

    At this time an old voice in the air, "mountain and river map, a magic nine heavy days."

    The next moment, when the surrounding fantasy disappeared, Lin Tian and others stood outside the city, and the people in the city didn''t know what happened at first.

    But when they saw a group of people like Lin Tian, the guards were curious. They thought someone was coming to attack the city, so they immediately raised their horns.

    The array of the city is open, and the gates of the four cities are closed.

    "Who, why attack my Nanfeng Prefecture?" A voice began to roar in the city.

    "Nanfeng Prefecture capital?" Everyone was shocked, especially those who followed tianshuimen in the battle.

    "How did we get to Nanfeng Prefecture?"

    "I don''t know."

    "What happened?"

    Not only these people, Nangong Yan asked Lin Tian, "big brother, aren''t we going to Tiangu alliance road? How did you get to the Nanfeng state capital in the south of the mainland? "

 Chapter 952 the combination of graph and reality

    Lin Tian''s eyes showed a strange light, and looked at the real situation around him. He was sure it wasn''t a mirage. Then he said, "the map of mountain and river appeared in Tiangu alliance."

    "Big brother, what is the map of mountains and rivers?"

    "Mountain, river and sky map can be integrated with reality, so that people can''t leave this map in this real world map unless they can find the hidden place of the mountain, river and sky map." Lin Tian explained.

    "Ah? Is there such a magic weapon? " That Nangong Yan Meng, and the nearby masked woman said with a smile, "map of mountains and rivers, it seems that the ancient alliance has laid a big hole for you this day."

    "Big brother, what can I do now?" Nangong Yan is in a hurry, and Lin Tianxiao says, "there is only one way to leave, that is to find the location of the map of mountain and river."

    Nangong Yan looked around. "Where is it?"

    "I haven''t found it nearby for the time being. It''s estimated that this picture integrates many places. If you want to find it, you have to explore one by one." Lin Tian explained.

    "Ah?" Nangong Yan feels so difficult. After all, she has no idea where the map border is and where to go.

    Tianbing frowned, too. "Grandfather, don''t we have to go around first?"

    "I''ll go to the air first and see how far this picture covers." Lin Tian leaped into the air, and the higher he flew, the more people had to wait there.

    When Lin Tian flies to the end of the sky, a translucent force envelops him there and prevents him from leaving. When Lin Tian looks down, he can see a translucent cover covering an area.

    "This area should be the South wasteland area, and this Nanfeng Prefecture is just on the edge. If you want to make such a large map of mountains, seas and sky, you must have a strong force. Where should this powerful force come from?" Lin Tian looks curious, then closes his eyes and senses through his powerful soul.

    After a while, Lin Tian felt that there was a strong source of power in Nanfeng city.

    Lin Tian opened his eyes slightly. "It seems that there is one."

    So Lin Tianfei goes down. He plans to destroy the power of the south wind city first, and then find other forces. Only in this way can we decipher all the power sources of the map and finally confirm the location of the map.

    When Nangong Yan and others saw Lin Tian fall, they were curious about what they found, and Lin Tian explained, "this map of mountain, river and sky integrates most of the southern wasteland."

    "What? Gross? Isn''t that right? We have to go around in the South wasteland? " The Nangong swallow was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s not it either."

    Nangong and Yan are puzzled, but Lin Tian explains, "the map of mountain, river and sky needs huge power support, and there is one in this Nanfeng city. As long as you destroy this power, you can know where the next power is. Until all the powers are solved one by one, the map of mountain, river and sky will be exposed."

    Nangong Yan hears the map of the mountain, the river and the sky, and immediately gets excited from the Nanfeng city in front of her.

    But the gate of the south wind city is closed, and the array is also open, so Lin Tian and others are not allowed to enter.

    Nangong Yan was not happy. She went to the gate and shouted, "if you don''t want to die, open the gate!"

    "No! I can''t do it! " A wretched guard chief stared at the swallow passage of Nangong below on the wall.

    Nangong Yan said angrily, "do you believe I destroyed your array and the gate?"

    "If we open it, the alliance of heaven and ancient times will destroy us, so we will not open it!"

    "So you''ve all been bought by the alliance?" Nangong Yan stared, and the guard chief explained, "most of the state capitals of Nanhuang have already turned to the alliance of heaven and ancient times, and this map of mountain, river and sky is set up in this area of Nanhuang to deal with some strong enemies."

    "So you knew we were coming?" Nangong Yan asked strangely. The guard chief didn''t conceal anything. "Just received the notice, no state capital is allowed to receive you, let alone open the gate to you, or the alliance of heaven and ancient times will never let go!"

    "If you are afraid of the ancient alliance, you are not afraid of our Tianshui gate?" Nangong Yandao, the guard chief said with a smile, "little girl, to tell you the truth, you are so far away from Tiangu alliance."

    "Let me go in and pick you up!" Nangong Yan said, and he punched the gate with a fist, but the gate and the array of the whole city were connected, which could not be broken at all.

    Now Nangong Yan is so worried that he has to look at Tianbing and huoqingqing and say, "elder sisters, this array is so difficult."

    Tianbing and huoqingqing come forward, and after trying for a while, they can''t open the array. The guard chief joked, "to be honest, our array in Nanfeng City, but the array of immortals, or the master of Tiangu alliance himself, so you want to break it? It''s impossible! "

    Nangong Yan was so angry that she said, "wait, see how my elder brother broke your array."

    "No use!" The other side doesn''t believe that someone here can break the array, but Nangong Yan comes to Lin Tian and complains, "big brother, you see, this guy is too angry."

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, walked to the gate, and then put his hand on the gate. The guard chief laughed, "you can''t help it, but you want to expect a man to cross the plundered territory?"

    "The dog looks down on people. I''ll know it''s easy later." Nangong Yan bahed, and the captain and a group of people laughed.

    Some people even said, "you''d better surrender, so the alliance of heaven and ancient times may let you go."

    Nangong Yan stares, "we don''t need it!"

    But the guard chief said with a smile, "then you can stay like this. Anyway, we won''t let you in."

    However, the array of the whole Nanfeng city was shaking, and the guards on the wall were curious about what happened.

    Nangong Yan then rubbed her hands and said to the transparent stone awn and black feather on the edge, "little awn, little black black, you must not let that guard run long later."

    "Yes," they said in unison

    At that time, the array was completely broken, and the city gate was slowly pushed open by Lin Tian. The ordinary people in the city didn''t know what happened, but some monks knew what happened.

    Especially when these friars saw the army outside, they kept away, and the guard in the city was even more frightened to hide.

    As for the guard general, he hurriedly took people to escape, but as soon as he ran, he was hit by something, the whole man climbed to the ground, and the whole head was pressed on the ground.

    "Let go, let go of me!" The guard general struggled there with all his strength, but he couldn''t get out.

    Nearby onlookers were frightened. "Look, he seems to be evil. He is struggling on the ground!"

    "Now, what''s going on?" The escaped guards were even more frightened.

 Chapter 953 the arrogant

    For a while, the people around the guard general were at a loss. Nangong Yan ran from outside the city and stared at the guard general on the ground and said with a smile, "weren''t you crazy just now? Keep going crazy! "

    "Grandma, I''m wrong. I''m the captain of the gate." The captain of the guard began to cry.

    "You were so fierce just now, and you said that Tianshui gate is not as good as Tiangu alliance?" Nangong Yan crouches down and stares at him.

    "Just now, I was so mean." The Guard commander, Wei Qudao, and Lin Tian and others came behind. The Guard commander said to Lin Tian and others, "let me go, my Lord. I am wrong!"

    But Lin Tian looked around, "where is your Lord?"

    "He." The captain of the guard looks embarrassed, and Lin Tian looks at him as if he understands something. "What? They''re not going to help the alliance deal with us in the dark, are they? "

    The captain stammered, "I, I don''t know anything."

    Nangong Yan punches down, the guard chief screams directly, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "lead the way, find your Lord."

    The guard chief had to get up, but he looked around and said, "everyone, please follow me."

    Then the captain of the guard led the way.

    On the way, countless people stare at Lin Tian and others with strange eyes, while Lin Tian only takes three Nangong Yan and the masked woman to follow, and the others are outside the city.

    So many people saw that Lin Tian had just rushed into the city Lord''s mansion, and immediately became curious one by one. "That day, the white haired Witch of shuimen will not fight against the Nanfeng Prefecture capital, will she?"

    "They are fighting against the alliance, and the Nanfeng Prefecture is working for the alliance."

    "I see."

    Hearing these people talking, Nangong Yan said to Lin Tian, "big brother, it seems that this Nanfeng Prefecture capital can''t get rid of the relationship with Tiangu alliance."

    "Just go and have a look." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but Nangong Yan says, "big brother, give it to us this time. Don''t do it."

    "Oh? Are you so confident? " Lin Tianxiao looks at Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan says with a smile, "I''m not afraid as long as it''s not a array or a poison pill."

    Lin Tian nodded. "OK, I''ll give it to you."

    Nangong Yan Daxi also looked at Tianbing and said, "sister Tian, you must repair those who wear a pair of pants with Tiangu alliance."

    "Then you can be careful. They must not be so easy to deal with." Tianbing is not a child, so she cautioned.

    Nangong Yan is not afraid of it. When she arrived at the state capital, it was empty. She didn''t even have a servant or a guard. It seemed that she had run away or hid.

    "What about people?" Nangong Yan doesn''t understand. She stares at the guard chief, and the guard chief says, "I don''t know."

    "Really?" Nangong Yan didn''t believe it, and the guard chief said in a panic, "I''m telling you the truth."

    Nangong Yan wants to clean him up, but Lin Tian stares at the front and smiles, "there are people in this mansion, but they are hidden in the dark. You can find them if you look for them a little."

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan immediately looked around, but she didn''t see any figures. She was so angry that she continued to walk inside, and then looked around for something.

    After a while, some people flew out of the corner and surrounded the Nangong swallow.

    Nangong Yan stares at these people and says, "it''s finally out."

    I saw Nangong Yan was going to fight. As a result, among these people, there was a strange old man who knocked wooden fish and said strange words in his mouth.

    This Nangong Yan immediately felt uncomfortable holding her head, while others immediately put out their hands and prepared to strike Nangong Yan thunderbolt.

    Lin Tian took Nangong Yan back with his shadow, and Nangong Yan turned pale and said, "what kind of ghost was that just now?"

    Tian Bing and Huo Qingqing are worried to look at Lin Tian and ask her what''s the matter. Nangong Yan has no choice but to explain, "a strange voice just now makes my head very uncomfortable."

    Tianbing immediately looked up and saw a strange old man in a group of guards, dressed in a gray cassock and holding a goldfish, beating there.

    Until a while later, he said to the people, "I am the Buddha sect in the South wasteland, Jin Laoyu."

    Nangong Yan said angrily, "you stinky monk, you attacked me just now?"

    "Little girl, I just want to wake you up."

    "Wake me up?"

    "Yes, let you see the truth." That gold old Yu explains a way, and Nangong Yan is angry, "I see to recognize fact is you!"

    But Jin Laoyu said with a smile, "the alliance of heaven and ancient times is the first force. Let alone your declining tianshuimen. Even if the thirty-six prefectures are not their rivals, I advise you to give up and surrender."

    "Surrender? Bah, you stinky monk, dream! " Nangong Yandao, and the old Jin Yu sighed, "if you don''t listen, I have to continue to attack until you surrender."

    Finish saying, this old gold Yu continues to knock, and those guards squat down one by one, and the mouth is shouting a pill, make sure not to be affected by this sound.

    Then there was a loud noise of wooden fish in the whole yard, and the vases were bursting everywhere, and the trees were falling with countless leaves, and the surrounding walls were shaking wildly.

    The color of the three goddess Yan in Nangong is ugly. Obviously, the Buddha voice is too strong for the three girls to bear. The masked woman has a strong soul defense, which can''t affect her, so she frowns and waits for Lin Tian to take the hand.

    Lin Tian threw out the black sedan chair and let the three girls into the black sedan chair.

    In this way, the three girls are more comfortable, and Nangong Yan in the sedan chair complains, "big brother, you have such a good baby. You took it out early, and it hurt me to death just now."

    Tian ice also Tucao up, "old Zu, Nangong girl is right."

    "Didn''t you just say you could do it?" Lin Tian laughs at the three, and Nangong Yan immediately says, "this is special."

    Tianbing nods, but Jin Laoyu stares at the black sedan chair. "This is the black soul sedan chair of Tiangu alliance."

    "Black soul sedan chair, I really don''t know its name, but now it''s mine. What''s its name? I have to come by myself." Lin Tian looked back and smiled at the old man.

    When Jin Laoyu found Lin Tian was OK without standing in the sedan chair, he frowned, "young man, who are you? Why are you not afraid of my Buddha voice?"

    "Buddha sound?"

    "Yes, this is my Buddhist sound spell. It can penetrate the body and the soul." That gold old Yu explains.

    Lin Tian didn''t care. "It''s OK for a few girls, but it''s useless for me."

    Jin Laoyu regained his composure, but soon he said again, "no matter you are afraid of it, I advise you not to fight with the alliance, or it will be a miserable ending."

    "I also advise you not to get too close to the alliance, or no one can save you." Lin Tian is smiling.

    But Jin Laoyu laughed, "you are not afraid of my Buddhist voice, but you are going to cross the plunder after all, and I? It''s level 9. If you do it, you can be killed easily by any magic. "

    Hearing this, Lin Tian didn''t laugh, but Nangong Yan''s three people laughed, especially Nangong Yan, who couldn''t close his mouth with a smile, "you are the only one? Easy to kill my big brother? I''m afraid it''s a dream! "

 Chapter 954 is for you to fight. You canst even fight!

    "That gold old Yu says confidently however," then you see, how do I use magic to kill him! "

    Finish saying, gold old Yu gold light flash, mouth big drink, "Buddha destroys Vajra palm!"

    A flash of golden palm appeared in front of Lin Tian at the next moment. That power and speed can be said to be very fast, and fell on Lin Tian in an instant.

    But Lin Tian''s clothes were torn and his body was not affected. Instead, Lin Tian smiled at him.

    Jin Laoyu thought that he was not strong enough just now, so he tried again several times, and the result was the same. But Nangong Yan laughed in the sedan chair, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless!"

    "Impossible!" After Jin Laoyu finished, he stretched out his hand and changed into a golden whisk. Then he swung it, and the whisk became bigger. Then countless golden threads entangled Lin Tian.

    Nangong Yan''s several people laughed instead, especially that Nangong Yan tut said, "I have some skills, but for my big brother, it''s just tickling."

    Tianbing also said, "I think it''s useless for our ancestors to put away the garbage and dust."

    "You are too weak to hurt our ancestors." Burn the green to make up the sword.

    Three people''s words, let gold old Yu face not to hang, still hum a voice, "just now, I just carelessness!"

    "Oh? Do you have any other means? Then go on, my big brother is waiting for you. " Nangong Yan continued laughing.

    "Jinlaoyu secretly scolded," monster, this person is a monster

    So Jin Laoyu took a few steps back, then turned around and shouted to the dark place, "Lord, I''ll move the rescuers first, you carry them."

    At the next moment, Jin Laoyu runs faster than anyone else, turning into a golden light and disappearing, while those guards are all stupid.

    Lin Tian and the other guards were all covered. As for the masked woman, she couldn''t help shaking her head. "I thought it was so powerful, but I didn''t get scared."

    Nangong Yan''s several people ran out, took the guards directly, and then forced the owner''s whereabouts.

    Those people pointed to a main hall one after another, and Lin Tian and other people walked over and saw that there was a fog in the main hall, which covered the main hall, so that people could not see the inside situation.

    "Big brother, is this the power in it?" Nangong Yan asked curiously.

    Lin Tian closed his eyes and said, "this is the first power point. If it is destroyed, the next power point can be found."

    Nangong Yan Daxi said, "this day, the ancient alliance thought that making a broken picture would trap me, and it turned out that it was so vulnerable."

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile. "In fact, this picture is very powerful. It''s because he met me. It''s their misfortune."

    The masked woman on one side smiled and said, "Why are you so humble?"

    "Modesty?"

    "That''s right, shouldn''t you be modest?" The masked woman smiled bitterly, while Lin Tian smiled without speaking.

    At this time, a cold laugh came from the hall, "you don''t really think you can break this hall array, do you?"

    "My big brother can do it." Nangong Yan swore, but the hall laughed, "it''s not my crazy, this array is immortal array, and it can resist any magic, so you''d better give up."

    "Any? Why don''t you boast? " Nangong Yan fights fiercely, and the people inside sneer, "everyone, I advise you to give up and return to Tiangu alliance as soon as possible, which is good for you."

    Nangong Yan was so angry that she immediately looked at Lin Tian. "Big brother, I''ll see who is in the array if I tear it down."

    Lin Tian had no choice but to put his hand on it. He still held the black jade plate in his hand, while the people in the hall were still triumphant, "don''t waste time, it''s useless."

    Who knows that the fog is disappearing, and inside is a group of people sitting there, and inputting various auras into a small piece of broken animal skin.

    One of them, the Lord of the mansion, saw that everyone outside had broken the array, and immediately got up and said to some people around him, "go out and kill them."

    Those people got up one after another, took off and went out, and the Lord of that mansion changed a string of Golden Buddha beads, staring at Lin Tian and others, "I don''t know how to live or die."

    "Monk again?" Nangong Yan looked at the other side''s posture and couldn''t help Tucao, while he looked at him for a while. Then he saw a flower vine from the main body of the house.

    Nangong Yan immediately said with a smile, "it''s really a monk."

    The head of that mansion feels chilly and gets angry. "Look for death!"

    I saw that the Lord rushed out with people, but the three people of Nangong went straight ahead and beat all the people here.

    The Lord of that mansion totally lost his momentum just now. He could only say in that gloomy way, "girls, I am also forced to do this. You can''t blame us."

    "Forced? I think you''ll be happy. " Nangong Yan didn''t believe him at all, and the head of that Prefecture smiled and said, "really, although we are the overlord of one side, it''s hard to avoid relying on some immortals or some forces behind us."

    "Then why don''t you rely on us?" Nangong Yan looks at the owner who is frozen by herself and laughs, but the owner hesitates, "this, Tiangu alliance, as the largest alliance, is good to rely on them."

    Nangong Yan said, "I''ll let you know today. It''s useless to rely on anyone."

    After that, Nangong Yan asks Huo Qingqing to find a way to inject needles into the Lord of the mansion and fix his accomplishments, but Huo Qingqing has to try.

    Until more than a hundred battle went down, the Lord of the mansion said in horror, "what do you do to me?"

    Nangong Yan completely unties the ice on the other party''s body, and then the Lord finds that he can''t use any power, which scares him to say, "you, you."

    "I will teach you a good lesson!" Nangong Yan threw him to one side, cleared up all kinds of things, and said, "is Tiangu alliance strong?"

    "Not strong, not at all." The Lord of that mansion was under duress, and all kinds of miserable shouts began.

    "I will let the whole world know today, which state and our Tianshui gate confrontation, that is the end."

    After that, Nangong Yan continued to teach her lesson. Finally, she threw the Lord at the door of the mansion and let passers-by have a look.

    When those people who are in charge of sanxiu see that the head of Nanfeng Prefecture is so easily taken down by Tianshui gate, they are shocked one by one and wonder why this Tianshui gate has become so terrible.

    As for Nangong Yan, it''s obviously not enough to relieve his anger. He immediately looked up at the sky and looked around, "listen, we tianshuimen will kill you and kill you!"

    The onlookers thought Nangong Yan was just talking angrily. In the hall of the mansion, Lin Tian was touching the broken animal skin and said, "look, the map of mountain, river and sky is maintained by nine forces."

    "How do you know?" The masked woman was confused, and burning Qingqing and Tianbing also wanted to know, but then two golden lights came from outside the mansion.

    Nangong Yan scolds outside, "come back!"

    Lin Tian looked out of the mansion and smiled bitterly. "There''s a problem!"

 Chapter 955 the guy whos not clean up

    Jin Laoyu reappeared, and beside him was a monk in a golden cassock, with a small Pagoda in his hand.

    People nearby were shocked. "Is it the little monk of nanhuangtian Buddhism?"

    "Yes, the little monk, crossing the sky."

    "It''s bad luck for xiatianshuimen."

    "No, it''s hard for Watergate to hurt people when it''s entangled in the crossing sky!"

    Du Tian stares at Nangong Yan seriously, and then looks at the Lord on the ground, who is frantically asking for help. "Little monk, please help me!"

    Du Tian stares at Nangong Yan and says, "little girl, it''s not good to kill at a young age! Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha! "

    "Give you a big head." Nangong Yan was angry when she saw this crossing heaven, and crossing heaven said with a smile, "girl, it''s not right to scold."

    "Hey, how am I? Do you mind?" Nangong Yan is not satisfied, but Du Tian smiles and caresses the new beard. It looks old-fashioned, but with a flick of his finger, the golden light covers Nangong Yan.

    Nangong Yan immediately felt that her aura was bound and scolded, "you bastard!"

    "Girl, calm down."

    "You wait, my big brother is waiting. You must die." That Nangong swallow is extremely depressed.

    But Du Tian said with a smile, "whoever comes, he must put down the butcher''s knife."

    Then a laugh came from the mansion, "put it down? Do you think you have the ability to let me down? Little monk. "

    Du Tian felt that the voice was familiar, so he looked into the mansion, and then Lin Tian appeared.

    Seeing Lin Tian, Du Tian''s face is the same, "you, it''s you!"

    "Long time no see." Lin Tian laughs at this crossing.

    Du Tian, Fengxian mountain, always wanted to stop Lin Tian from killing people, but Lin Tian still hurt people and killed people under his eyelids, which made Du Tian helpless.

    However, since the last pit in Lintian, the whole person has been practicing hard, hoping that one day, they can control Lintian.

    Therefore, when Du Tian saw Lin Tian, his face was complicated. One was fear in his heart. The other was blood boiling. "It''s you."

    "Of course, but you''ve got a beard. You can''t see it." Lin Tian laughs at this crossing.

    Nangong Yan can''t help but ask, "big brother, who is he?"

    "If someone is going to kill him, he is going to save his pedantry." Lin Tian joked. Nangong Yan said, "it looks like a fool."

    Du Tian frowned. "Girl, I''m not a fool. I''m a good man."

    "Oh? To be good, right? Where are you when they want to kill us and hurt us? " Nangong Yan refuses to obey.

    "That''s when I''m not here, or I''ll stop it." That Du day explains, and Nangong Yan laughs, "you double standard person, most want to beat."

    "Girl, why are you so angry?" Du Tian continued, and Nangong Yan was so angry with this pedantic person that he looked at Lin Tian quickly. "Big brother, you see, he doesn''t know what he did to me, which makes my aura useless."

    "A light spell." Finish saying, Lin Tian claps with one hand, the golden light on this Nangong swallow disappears.

    The onlookers at the scene were shocked. Some people murmured, "this guy can break the magic of crossing the sky."

    "It seems that the ancestor of shuimen is not simple."

    Du Tian smiles at Lin Tian. "You are more powerful than before."

    "Thank you very much."

    "But I will still stop you from killing and hurting." That Du Tian stares at Lin Tiandao, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "Tian Gu alliance and Tian shuimen have a feud. Are you sure you want to stop it?"

    "As long as it''s killing people, it''s not right." Du Tian explains, and Lin Tian laughs, "why didn''t you say that day when the ancient alliance killed my Tianshui sect disciple?"

    "At that time, I was not born." That cross sky sophistry rises, and Lin Tian sneers, "then now in the picture of mountains and rivers, can you always see it?"

    "Map of mountains and rivers? What is it? " Du Tian looks puzzled, and Lin Tian knows that talking to him is also a waste of words and then laughs and says, "don''t talk to you, waste of time."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes the people to want to leave, and that Du Tian says, "you kill too many people, I have to ferry you today."

    "Ferry me?" Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, but that Du Tian holds the gold tower and recites strange spells in his mouth.

    Later, people saw a golden light enveloping Lin Tian. At the same time, they could see some little golden words swimming there, like little tadpoles.

    People were curious about what it was, and Nangong Yan worried about it. Especially Nangong Yan said, "what did you do to my big brother, little monk?"

    "This is the golden crossing skill. Once entangled with it, it will only slowly become a Buddha statue. Only after being trapped for thousands of years, can we get out of it." The man explained.

    "Buddha? You are ill! " Nangong Yan Bahs, and Du Tian says, "he has killed too many people for thousands of years, which is the minimum."

    Nangong Yan is angry and wants to go forward, but Lin Tian smiles at her and says, "don''t waste time with him."

    That Du Tian stares at Lin Tian and says, "can you still talk?"

    "I can not only speak, I can break your spell." Lin tianxie laughed, then his body shook, and all the golden light disappeared.

    "No way, how did you do it?" he said

    "You don''t care how I do it. You just need to know that you can never do anything for me." Lin Tian laughs at Du Tian.

    Du Tian doesn''t like it. He continues to chant spells, but it still doesn''t work. Finally, he forces Du Tian to throw out the tower.

    Lin Tian disappeared from the spot in a blink, and the tower fell on the open space.

    "Your speed," he said

    "I said, what can''t you do for me? Don''t waste your time." Lin Tian said to him, and Du Tian forced himself to be angry. "You have such a fast speed, but what about them?"

    Finish saying, this tower becomes bigger, inhale Nangong Yan three people directly into the tower, and Lin Tian frowned and said, "aren''t you dealing with me? Yes? Watch your eyes and threaten me with others? "

    "Special means at special times." That ferry day explains, and Lin day sneers, "I see you, for the purpose, unscrupulous means, just be crossed most."

    "I''m trying to make you kill less people. Besides, these women have killed a lot of people, so it''s right that I trapped them."

    Lin Tian can''t help smiling. "It seems that today, I have to teach you a lesson!"

    I saw Lin Tian suddenly arrive in front of Du Tian, and Du Tian''s golden cassock glitters, which makes Lin Tian''s palm go down, and the other side is completely OK.

    Not only that, Du Tian also said, "I have the body protection of Buddha treasure. What can''t you do for me?"

    "Is it?" With a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, the golden cassock on Du Tian''s body immediately flew out of his body and fell on Lin Tian''s hand.

    At the same time, there were only some white clothes left on Dutian''s body, which made his face red and his ears red at the equator

    The onlookers laughed, and Lin Tian held the cassock and said coldly, "if you want to deal with me, you have to pay a price!"

 Chapter 956 no temper!

    Crossing the weather is urgent, then holding the gold tower, "if you don''t give it to me, I will take them away."

    "You little monk, will you threaten others?" Lin Tian sneers, but Du Tian says, "I''m here for you."

    "Full of nonsense." When Lin Tian finished, with a wave of his hand, the tower fell into Lin Tian''s palm.

    Du Tian stares, "you."

    "Is there any other way?" Lin Tian asked, this ferry can be used now, but he didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible.

    The people around were also restrained by Lin Tian''s means. Lin Tian let the three Nangong Yan out. Nangong Yan was so angry that he wanted to start. But when he thought of this little monk, he was able to get the golden light that bound people, he immediately said gloomily, "elder brother, you can beat him to pieces first."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "He has a special constitution. I''m afraid he can''t beat him."

    "Why?"

    Lin Tian didn''t know how to explain, but said, "leave him alone, let''s go."

    Nangong Yan has no choice but to say, "I will follow you all the time!"

    "Whatever." Lin Tian is too lazy to pay attention to it. Instead, he collects the pagoda and cassock. As for Du Tian, he is depressed and keeps up with him.

    That old gold Yu but frightens to hide, dare not appear, but the masked woman actually looks up and down this ferry day helpless smile.

    Du Tian now walks behind Lin Tian again, just like before in Fengxian mountain, he keeps on nagging.

    Nangong Yan listens to the mental skill and always releases the cold. She wants to freeze him and shut him up, but the cold has no effect on him.

    So Nangong Yan asked huoqingqing to give him a hand, and after huoqingqing''s flowered rattan caught him, the golden light flashed on Dutian''s body, and the rattan disappeared.

    This made Nangong Yan and her three people curious about the origin of the ferry, why it can''t be entangled and hurt. Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "don''t waste time."

    "Big brother, can you tell me what he did?"

    "He estimated that he got some inheritance, which made him not afraid of general magic, and he estimated that he had to use immortal method to implement it." Lin Tian explains.

    Nangong Yan wondered what the inheritance was, but Tianbing blinked, "ancestor, can the soul of war clean him up?"

    "The soul of war can''t, because his constitution is light system, and there is special power in his body. This power can make some ghosts, souls and other things close, let alone hurt him."

    Tianbing immediately gave up his idea when he heard it, but Nangong Yan said, "although he can''t be hurt, it''s always OK to toss him."

    With that, Nangong Yan lets Shimang and Heiyu sneak into the sky.

    In this way, Du Tian always stumbles over something, or something flies to him nearby. Du Tian is so angry that he says to the Nangong Yan people, "girls, you should be kind. You can''t fight and kill like this kid."

    "Can you manage it?" Nangong Yan suddenly smiled when she saw that he was helpless.

    Du Tian was so depressed that he said, "when you suffer, I will subdue you."

    "You''re taking advantage of the danger!" Nangong Yan stares at it, and that day defends, "as long as it can make people be kind and reduce killing, it doesn''t matter what means."

    "Bah, you false monk, false to goodness." Nangong Yan can''t help but scold. After crossing the sky, she is allowed to scold.

    Nangong Yan scolded for a while, but she didn''t want to scold any more, so she let Du Tian follow her.

    As for the masked woman, she murmured to herself, "this monk, it''s not easy. He is not afraid of any attack."

    However, Lin Tian didn''t take him seriously, and even thought about how to pit him.

    Until arriving at the gate of the city, those troops were still waiting there, while Nangong Yan was a little depressed. "Big brother, these troops are useless. It''s better to disband them."

    Tianbing thinks it makes sense, "yes, these people are following us. The goal is too big."

    Burning Qingqing stared at Lin Tian, and he always felt that Lin Tian had any intention. Lin Tian smiled and said, "these people used to be from Tian Gu alliance. If we let them go back, they will surely be taken by Tian Gu alliance again. Isn''t it a waste of our time?"

    "That''s right." Nangong Yan murmured, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "in fact, they are not useless. When necessary, they are useful."

    "What''s the use?" Nangong Yan is confused, and Lin Tianxiao says, "I will know later."

    Everyone looked at each other, but Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "OK, the second power point appears."

    "Where is it?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking, but Lin Tian explained, "it''s a little far away from here. It''s probably the next state capital."

    "Let''s go." Nangong Yan was in high spirits, and Lin Tian took them to leave Nanfeng Prefecture.

    The people in Nanfeng Prefecture sent the people away like the God of plague, and the head of Nanfeng Prefecture sat in a chair and said, "fortunately, they didn''t kill me."

    "Just because they don''t kill you doesn''t mean you can live." At this time, a dark shadow appeared.

    The Lord immediately fell on his knees and stared at the shadow. "Sir, I''ve tried my best to guard them as you told me, but they''re so powerful that they''ll break us up. Even the people of nanhuangtian Buddha sect can''t stop them."

    "We don''t raise waste in the ancient alliance!" The shadow was cold, and the LORD said, "Sir, you, don''t kill me."

    "It''s time to change the head of Nanfeng Prefecture." After the shadow finished, a force directly penetrated the Lord, and the soul was absorbed by the shadow.

    Some of the guards in the mansion heard the noise and rushed to the rest place of the Lord, but there was only the body, and the scene was in chaos.

    ...

    Lin Tian, who is walking on the road at the moment, suddenly frowns, "it''s the black shadow again."

    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?"

    "The head of Nanfeng Prefecture was just killed and his soul was captured." Lin Tian explained.

    Several people in Nangong Yan were shocked. Lin Tian had made a soul seal on the Lord of the mansion before he knew his every move.

    So he showed a picture, which was the process of the master of Nanfeng mansion being killed.

    "Who is this shadow?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help being curious, but Lin Tian explained, "when I killed the ancient alliance in the holy heart of the East China Sea in the East Sea, I also met a dark shadow, that is him."

    Nangong Yan was surprised and said, "big brother, is he powerful?"

    "Fierce, come and go without a trace, should be the elite of the alliance of heaven and ancient times." Lin Tian explained.

    Nangong Yan was shocked and looked at Dutian. "Little monk, do you also see that people in the ancient League killed people without blinking an eye that day? Why don''t you stop them?"

    Cross the sky but a serious way, "too far, too late."

    "You''re afraid of the ancient alliance anyway." "Nangong Yan breathed, but he refused." as long as I see it, I will stop it. I''m not afraid! "

 Chapter 957 the plague of the barren City

    Nangong Yan didn''t believe it. He made fun of it. Until a few days later, the army came to a deserted city.

    "No one seems to be here." Nangong Yan went to the gate and asked curiously when she saw the weeds everywhere.

    "Once there was a plague here, and they all escaped. How could there be any living people?" he explained

    "Pestilence? What? " Nangong Yan asked, but Du Tian smiled and said, "do you want to know? Please! "

    Nangong Yan stared and said, "it''s as if you understand."

    Finish saying, Nangong Yan looks to Lin Tian, "big brother, what is pestilence?"

    "Pestilence is a kind of infectious disease. Once someone has a certain disease, others will be infected, and the transmission speed is very fast." Lin Tian explained.

    Nangong Yan takes a breath, and that Du Tian laughs and says, "yes, it used to be a very busy city. But since there was a disease, within three days, people in the city either died or were infected. At last, everyone escaped."

    Nangong Yan didn''t think of it, so she asked Lin Tian, "big brother, why are we here?"

    "Because the second force point is here." Lin Tian explains, Nangong Yan stares, "can''t it? In here? "

    "Yes."

    This scared several people of Nangong Yan, while a group of other disciples looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.

    But obviously these people have heard about it, so some people in the clan laughed and said, "Lord Lin, let''s guard outside."

    "That''s right. We''ll watch outside. If someone escapes, we''ll catch them." One by one, these people are hypocritical.

    Lin Tian looked at them and said, "I didn''t expect you to go in."

    After that, Lin Tian takes Nangong Yan and several people to go in, and those people in the clan are glad that they don''t need to go in.

    As for Dutian, he laughed, "don''t go in, or you will be infected at that time, but no one, no one, no ghost."

    "Don''t come if you have the ability." Nangong Yan competes with Lin Tian.

    The masked woman smiled and continued to follow several people of Lin Tian, while Du Tian blinked and hurriedly followed.

    When Lin Tian and others walked into the city, there were black weeds everywhere, and some walls were potholes, and some places had broken walls, as if they were smashed by people.

    "Has anyone fought here before?" Nangong Yan can''t help but ask, at the same time curious to come forward.

    At this time, a poison rattan came out of the ground and entangled Nangong swallow''s legs.

    Tian Bing and Huo Qingqing are shocked. Tian Bing cuts off the poison vine with a sword. Nangong Yan''s face is pale, her lips are black, and her body is still glowing with blood.

    Burning green big Jing, hurriedly to her examination, and Du Tian said, "this is the trick."

    Nangong Yan stares and says, "you are a dead monk, I will not die. What''s the trick?"

    "These plants are also infected with the plague. Once they hurt you, you are finished." That ferry day explains a way.

    Nangong Yan is not afraid, but after burning Qingqing to check for a long time, she can''t find out anything, and her eyebrows wrinkle.

    But he sighed, "this plague is incurable and can''t be found in the body, so it''s about the meaning of no salvation."

    Nangong Yan doesn''t care. Instead, she looks at Lin Tian. "Big brother, should I be ok?"

    Lin Tian squatted down, checked her and said, "it''s OK. It''s just a little poison."

    "That''s good." Nangong Yan is very happy, but Du Tian teases, "boy, do you think it''s a little poison? I''m afraid you don''t know what happened when the poison was all over the city. "

    Lin Tian ignores him, but grabs Nangong Yan''s shoulder in one hand, and then swallows the power in Nangong Yan''s body.

    After a while, the poison was soon cleaned up. Nangong Yan immediately got up and looked at Dutian as if he was all right. "Little monk, do you see my big brother is powerful?"

    He didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so powerful that he could clean up these poisons.

    But Lin Tian looked at the crowd, "OK, let''s go."

    The crowd followed again, but this time they began to be careful not to touch things.

    Until a quarter of an hour later, people came to the gate of a deserted city Lord''s mansion, and Lin Tian said, "that power is in it. Wait for you to follow me, don''t run around."

    "Yes." Nangong Yan and Lin Tian walk into the mansion together, but Du Tian is chattering on the edge.

    But Lin Tian and others ignored him completely, until a moment later, they saw a plant, which stood in the center of the mansion, and there were many trees and vines around the buildings.

    Not only that, the blood flowed on the plant. It looked terrible.

    "Big brother, what is this?"

    "The second strength point is probably the tree." Lin Tian laughed, and Nangong Yan was shocked. "A tree? Can it create power? It''s not possible. "

    "The tree devours some blood."

    "Blood? From where? " The Nangong Yan was puzzled, and Lin Tian hesitated, "maybe it''s the passers-by nearby, or someone else''s help."

    Sure enough, at the next moment, some people appeared on the roof, and they were wearing blood red clothes and masks.

    Nangong Yan sees these people come to spirit immediately, "finally found some guys who can fight."

    Then Nangong Yan drinks loudly, and countless cold air goes out, freezing up around, and those people are frozen on the roof.

    But the next moment, these people would easily break the ice and retreat behind the tree.

    The tree shuddered, and countless vines rushed over quickly, and in front of the ice, they were dancing with sharp swords.

    I thought those sword Qi could easily cut these vines, but the vines were very hard, not only could not be cut off, but also a blood red gas distributed around.

    That cross day immediately a golden light to protect oneself, then in that dementia way, "pestilence ah."

    Nangong Yan stares and says, "don''t you want to be kind? Now let the plant be good. "

    "I said, let people, but not let the demon." That day hurriedly explained, and Nangong Yan said, "no ability, no ability!"

    "I only ferry people, not demons," he said

    "I don''t want to talk to you." That Nangong Yan is angry, but Lin Tian says to several Nangong Yan, "you back up."

    Nangong Yan and others hurriedly retreated, and there were more and more blood fog. The ferry was protected by golden light, but Lin Tian didn''t get anything, so he allowed the blood fog to enter the body.

    But Du Tian asked, "boy, are you not afraid of death? Let the gas enter the body directly? "

    "I can solve it, will I be afraid of it?" Lin Tian thought it was a little funny.

 Chapter 958 Holy Blood shadow

    When Du Tian heard this, he immediately had nothing to say, but Lin Tian moved forward, and the blood mist released by that tree became thicker.

    Not only that, all the vines on that tree entangled Lin Tian and wrapped him into zongzi. Seeing this Nangong Yan, she was in a hurry. "Big brother, will it be ok?"

    "Don''t worry, my grandfather is so powerful. Nothing will happen." Tianbing confidently said, and burning Qingqing should also say, "yes, this kind of tree demon, what can''t be done?"

    Nangong Yan said, and the tree demon said to an old woman, "little guy, you don''t really think I''m a common tree demon, do you?"

    "No matter what kind of tree demon you are, after all, you are still a demon." Lin Tian laughed in the vines.

    "Funny, I''m a banshee of half a million years. Do you know what half a million years means?" Said the tree demon.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but laughs, "so what!"

    One side of Du Tian was surprised, "five hundred thousand years? It''s too old. "

    The tree demon smiled and said, "if you don''t take me seriously, you will regret it!"

    Finish saying, those flowery rattan squeeze stronger, and those in the back of the bloodstained person, one by one cast.

    All kinds of magic in the "zongzi" of Lin Tian, and the tree demon laughed, "this is not dead?"

    It''s a pity to cross the sky and say, "no, it''s just like this."

    Nangong Yan wants to rush out, and Tianbing grabs her arm and shakes her head. "It''s OK, the old ancestor''s breath is still strong."

    Burning Qingqing also appeased, "that''s right, let''s see."

    But the masked woman stared at the three women and said with a smile, "this guy is really OK. Don''t go up and make trouble."

    Nangong Yan is at ease, but Du Tian is there around Lin Tian. He asks tentatively, "devil, are you dead?"

    "Devil? When did I have that name? " Lin Tian suddenly asked, and then said, "you have killed so many people. In my heart, you are a devil."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing, "killing some people is called the devil, and it''s all the devil under the sky."

    "It''s what I see." That cross sky sophistry way, and Lin Tian is lazy to pay attention to, as for that tree demon but doubt, "boy, why are you ok?"

    "That''s because you''re too weak." Lin Tian finished saying that, the reincarnation of the original God in the body began to reverse.

    A strong suction, the strength of the rattan a little bit absorbed into the body, until the tree demon felt the wrong strength, hurry to loosen the rattan.

    However, Lin Tian used the magic of entrapment, and the power of the tree demon was immediately weakened by half, which made the tree demon frightened, "boy, you."

    "It''s true. It''s weakened. It''s still a little bit. It''s a little bit of an ability. But it''s bad luck for you to meet me." When Lin Tian finished, the king of fire threw it away.

    In an instant, the fire burns in the tree demon mountain, especially the place where the tree demon is located contains strong power, which becomes more powerful after being absorbed by the fire king.

    The tree demon screamed at once, and the blood clothes were frightened. They quickly stepped back and planned to leave.

    Who knows that Lin Tian "blinked" past, and flashed several times, "bang bang", those several people, just a blink of an eye, were all hit by Lin Tian.

    Nangong Yan several people hurry up, freeze and entangle all these people in place, and hold their strength.

    But the tree demon growled, "I will kill you."

    Lin Tian laughs, and then the blood devil sword stabs into the tree demon''s body, and laughs, "you can die!"

    The tree Demon Under the serious injury turned into a pile of charcoal under the fire, but its spirit took the opportunity to escape.

    Lin Tian collected the fire, found the second hide from the charcoal, and collected it.

    On one side, Du Tian was stunned, while Lin Tian came to the bloody men and asked, "are you from the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    "We won''t say it!" One was stubborn, and others said, "yes, we won''t say that."

    Lin Tian stares at these people coldly, "isn''t it?"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian''s blood demon sword is facing a person, but that person is still not afraid of death, even say, "we elder, won''t let you go."

    "Your elder?" Lin Tian feels that this man in blood seems to be another force. As expected, at the next moment, a shadow of blood appears and takes them away.

    Lin Tian catches up with the blood shadow, and then fights with each other in the air.

    Nangong Yan and others were stunned, and the masked woman asked, "who is this blood shadow? It can be so fast."

    "Who else?" he said with a smile? Of course, it''s the people of Nanhuang blood shadow clan. "

    "Blood shadow clan?" Nangong Yan is confused, and Dutian shows her way, "want to know, ask me? I''ll tell you! "

    "Go away!" Nangong Yan stares, but the blood shadow in the air can''t take down Lin Tian, and even can''t resist Lin Tian. "Boy, if you have the ability to come to the blood shadow school, I will make you never come back!"

    "Nanhuang blood shadow clan?" Lin Tian knows this clan, and it has been strong for ten thousand years.

    "Yes, I''m waiting for you!" The blood shadow sneered, then turned into a shadow and disappeared.

    Lin Tian then falls from the air, that Nangong Yan hurriedly asks, "big brother, what is the origin of blood shadow clan?"

    "Many years ago, the blood shadow clan dominated the southern famine and became the first. Later, for various reasons, they retired and became a hidden clan, but their blood shadow skills were very powerful."

    "Blood shadow?" Nangong Yan is confused. Lin Tianen says, "blood shadow technique means that the body can be turned into blood shadow, and then the movement speed and reaction power will be multiplied."

    Nangong Yan takes a breath. "So powerful?"

    Lin Tian saw Nangong Yan''s worship look, and suddenly a flash of light came out. "Blood shadow skill, regardless of spiritual root, can be practiced by anyone with any attribute."

    "That''s so powerful?"

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "blood shadow technique is a holy body method. If you want to learn it, I will take you to the blood shadow sect to ask for it."

    Nangong Yan Leng, "ah? Will they? "

    "They help Tiangu League deal with us and don''t let them spit something out. How can we let them go?" Lin tianxie smiled, and Nangong Yan saw Lin Tian''s expression and knew that Lin Tian wanted to rob. She immediately said excitedly, "go, start, rob!"

    Lin Tian coughed and said, "go to beg, not to rob."

    "One meaning." Nangong Yan said with a smiley face, while Lin Tian said with a helpless smile, "let''s go."

    At that time, when he heard the whole conversation between Lin Tian and Nangong Yan, especially when he heard that Lin Tian was going to Nanhuang blood shadow sect, he was stunned, "are you crazy?"

    "What? Are you going to stop me from killing? " Lin Tian laughs.

    But Du Tian said, "boy, I''m not frightening you. The people there are very violent and ferocious. If you go there, you will be torn up."

    "Ferocious, violent? This is not exactly what you want. You can influence them well, little monk! " Lin Tian is smiling.

    I was speechless when crossing the sky.

    Nangong Yan came over and said with a smile, "yes, take you to the enlightenment, let''s go! You''re welcome! "

 Chapter 959. He didnst talk about it

    Du Tian''s face was all drawn, but Nangong Yan was very happy to see him like this. "Aren''t you saying that they are ferocious? How dare not go? "

    "Cross a day to bite a tooth to say," go to, but you don''t think you are OK, I tell you, you, I want to change! "

    Not only were they not angry, but they burst into laughter. However, Dugu Tian''s face was red and his heart was depressed. "How could you meet such a little girl?"

    However, Lin Tian chuckled, "look how long you can hold the monk."

    then everyone went out of the city and left with the army. In a corner of the city, a small rattan climbed from the corner of the wall to the top of the wall, until Lin Tian and others left, the little rattan sighed, "it''s really scary."

    But then a black shadow appeared, staring at it and saying, "you screwed up."

    The rattan was frightened and hurriedly said, "my Lord, I am."

    "Half a million years of demon repair, even a cross robbery is not as good as it is, what a waste!" The dark figure hummed, then grabbed the rattan with one hand.

    The rattan turned to ashes immediately, and the shadow disappeared from its original position after humming.

    ...

    "elder brother, where is the third strength point?" Nangong Yan walked a long distance and couldn''t help but ask, while Lin Tian said, "don''t worry, let''s go to Nanhuang blood shadow clan first."

    "Nanhuang blood shadow clan, do you know where they are?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking, but that Du Tian said with a smile, "few people know where their clan is, so I advise you to give up."

    Lin Tian looked at him and smiled, "I see, do you want to go?"

    "Who said I didn''t want to go? It''s just that I don''t know where they are. Otherwise, with my ability, I have already influenced them one by one. " That Du Tian thought that Lin Tian and others could not find the blood shadow clan, so he began to boast.

    Nangong Yan''s several people are half convinced, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "follow me."

    After that, Lin Tian took all the people to continue walking until one day later, they came to a valley, and Lin Tian let the army out, he still took Nangong Yan three people forward.

    The masked woman followed, but Du Tian followed in silence, and looked around. "Isn''t this an ordinary Valley? What''s special? "

    "It''s near the entrance of Nanhuang blood shadow clan." Lin Tian said with a smile, but he didn''t believe that. He thought Lin Tian was fooling him.

    But when Lin Tian came to a place and took out a spirit stone and threw it to a place, the valley in front of him changed color.

    All of a sudden, the plants in the Valley turned bloody red, and there were blood mist everywhere.

    "Here." Du Tian''s eyes widened, and Lin Tian said, "the entrance of the blood shadow sect of the South wasteland has fused some magic arrays, which ordinary people can''t see."

    "How do you know? Have you ever been here? " Du Tian looks at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t speak. He goes on.

    Nangong Yan laughs at Dutian. "See, my big brother knows."

    "If you know it, you know what''s the big deal." Crossing the sky depressed way, and Nangong Yan stimulation way, "don''t forget what you said, to go to good influence them."

    But Du Tian said, "my magic weapon and clothes have been taken away by him. Only when he gives them to me can I influence them."

    Nangong Yan can''t be fooled. She looks at Tianbing and says with a smile, "sister Tian, do you think he can be trusted?"

    Tianbing sneers, "this kind of little monk, also moves his lips and plays with a little careful thinking. He has no other skills."

    Du Tian''s face turned red until a man in blood appeared in front of him, and stood on a rock, staring at the people, "trespasser, die."

    "Is xuedongyi there? I''m looking for him! " Lin Tian suddenly said, the man glared, "blood east one, but our super elder, how could it be that you are an outsider looking for it!"

    "You''re a great elder? Not bad. " Lin Tian laughed, and the disciple glared, "boy, I don''t care who you are, but don''t recognize friends and relatives."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Du Tian laughs and says, "little boy, we all know that Xue Dong Yi was the man of the day ten thousand years ago. How stupid are you to say to find him?"

    "Silly?"

    "Yes, if you want to join the blood shadow sect by looking for someone else, you have to find someone you don''t know. In this way, the disciple may help you to ask, but in this way, people will see that you are a liar and have a bad relationship." That crossing the sky.

    Lin Tian could not laugh or cry, but sighed in his heart, "I really know him."

    But at the moment, everyone thought Lin Tian was just trying to find an excuse to join the blood shadow sect. Even Nangong Yan thought so.

    "Big brother, let''s change the reason, or kill directly." The Nangong swallow came up and said.

    But he gloated, "I think it''s better to change one."

    Nangong Yan stares, "you, go up and influence him."

    "Me? Why? "

    "He belongs to the blood shadow sect. He must have killed a lot of people. Then you can influence him." Nangong Yan explained.

    "I didn''t see him kill people, so I didn''t count it."

    "I dare not." Nangong Yan continued to stimulate, and Du Tian said, "if he dares to kill in front of me, I will stop him."

    "That''s what you said?" Nangong Yan smiled, then flew out, and stood in front of the disciple of the blood shadow sect and said, "let''s go in, or we will clean you up."

    The disciple glanced at Nangong Yan, saw that it was a little girl with white hair, and then stared, "how dare you be arrogant in front of me, little fart boy?"

    With that, the man took out a sword, stabbed Nangong Yan, and Du Tian ran over with a thick face, "stop, brother."

    The disciple stared at Dutian, "dead monk, do you want to die too?"

    Nangong Yan pointed to Du Tian and said with a smile, "this monk said he wants to influence you and let you not kill."

    The disciple immediately glared, "just him? You still affect me? See me split his head! "

    Then the disciple cut down his sword, and the golden light on Nadu Tian''s body flickered. The sword hit the bald head directly, only making a "clang" sound, and then the sword was flicked away.

    "How is it possible?" The disciple didn''t believe it, so he slashed again. At last, he was not happy. He took out a horn and blew it.

    All of a sudden, people in blood were everywhere in the mountain.

    That disciple airway, "everybody, attack this smelly monk for me!"

    Nangong Yan immediately retreated, then smiled and said, "big brother, do you think this monk can resist?"

    "No problem, it''s just a little buzz in the head." Lin Tian laughed.

    Sure enough, at the next moment, when countless people''s magic hit this bald mountain, although it was OK to cross the sky, his head was indeed buzzing with a shock and a shock, which really bothered him.

    The sound was like the roar of a beast. All of a sudden, the disciples of the blood shadow sect were frightened.

    "Crossing the weather way," I, the little monk of the Buddha sect in the southern wasteland, crossing the sky! "

    The disciples were shocked, but someone pointed to him and said, "you are the rotten stone, crossing the sky?"

    "Rotten stone?" When Dugu Tianleng got down, the disciple continued, "yes, we call you the stone in the Maokeng!"

    Nangong Yan and others laughed when they heard this, but Du Tian''s face was red, and angrily pointed to the disciple, "you, I want to change you!"

 Chapter 960 easy to use

    The golden light on Du Tian''s body flickers. At the next moment, the people of the blood shadow sect are covered by the golden light one by one, and then their strength can''t burst out.

    This made people scold in succession, especially those who knew that crossing the sky would not hurt people, but would trap them, and someone continued to say, "Stinky stone!"

    "That''s right, rotten stone!"

    "You came out of a manger."

    Du Tian is trying to hold back her anger, but Nangong Yan comes to Du Tian and says with a smile, "are you angry?"

    "I''m not angry!" Du Tian pretends to be calm, but Nangong Yan doesn''t believe it, and says, "then you play with them slowly. My elder brother and I have gone to the blood shadow clan."

    Finish saying, Nangong Yan retreats to the edge of the forest, "big brother, let''s go."

    Lin Tian smiles, and then takes Nangong Yan and others to leave. But Du Tian looks around at those who scold him, so he has to let them go and follow them.

    Those people wanted to stop them. As a result, Nangong Yan and huoqingqing, one cold and one flowery rattan, froze and entangled all these disciples directly there.

    But Du Tian said, "don''t kill, don''t kill."

    Nangong Yan deliberately wounded several people, which made Du Tian anxious to give Nangong Yan a golden light, so as to restrain her strength.

    Who knows Nangong Yan said with a smile, "more people will come later. I''ll see what you can do later."

    "I will make them stop killing." That ferry day still thinks that should be so, but Nangong Yan is there to laugh, until a while, blood shadow clan''s people are more and more.

    Among them, the people who fly up the border gradually appear.

    At the same time, a blood shadow stood behind the crowd and said, "I didn''t expect you to come."

    Nangong Yan said, "who asked you to help Tiangu League?"

    "What if I helped?" That blood shadow disdains a way, and Nangong Yan airway, "if you help, we will destroy you."

    "Just a few of you? Ridiculous! I don''t want to know. What is the origin of our blood shadow sect? " The blood shadow glared.

    "Whatever you do, as long as you fight against us, we will fight you to the end." Although Nangong Xue is young, she is not vague at all.

    Tianbing praised her at the same time, "little girl, that''s right."

    "Of course, they''re pissed off." Nangong Yan said with a laugh.

    The blood shadow hum, "then I''ll show you the blood killing array of our blood shadow clan, and see if you are still crazy later."

    After a while, the people in the surrounding mountains took out a big red blood flag, and then swung up. The blood fog around was more thick, which made Lin Tian and others unable to see the people around.

    Not only that, but also can''t sense people everywhere, which makes Nangong Yan worry, "big brother, what array is this?"

    "Some people form a human array, and some of them are able to use blood shadow. Therefore, with this array, they can come and go freely here, and you can''t know their trace."

    "True or false?" Nangong Yan''s eyes widened and he felt inconceivable. Suddenly, someone appeared behind Nangong Yan, ready to attack Nangong Yan.

    However, in the dark, Shi Mang and Heiyu, the soul of war, fight the man directly with one palm.

    Du Tian looks puzzled, but Nangong Yan stares at the man who is seriously injured and disappears and says, "do you want to attack me like this? "Naive!"

    but he asked curiously, "little girl, how did you just beat that guy up?"

    "Don''t tell you." Nangong Yan is mystifying, but that Du Tian feels strange, but the shadow in the dark is angry, "you can''t carry it later."

    Then the sky began to flash countless flames, and then one by one hit Lin Tian and others, and Nangong Yan hummed, the cold air burst out on her body, and an ice layer gathered around her.

    The ice layer and the fire collided wildly. The two forces were no less than the top and bottom. But there were many people outside. They poured their strength wildly, which made Nangong swallow gradually lose the enemy.

    Tianbing immediately comes forward to help Nangong Yan, and huoqingqing also helps there, but the strength of the three can''t compete with the whole array and countless experts after all.

    But Du Tian laughed, "now you can only ask me, I can go out to help you solve those bastards."

    Nangong Yan replied with a smile, "you stinking monk, don''t we ask you to go out and deal with them?"

    Tianbing also excites, "no, you don''t mean to influence these murderers? Why don''t you go out now? "

    Burning Qingqing also stared at the Du Tian, and Du Tian heard the words of these three people, and his face was depressed, "you, you are the one who will eat me."

    "Yes." Nangong Yan laughs, but Du Tian looks at Lin Tian gloomily. "You, the people you cultivate, are all scoundrels!"

    "They are right. Do you want to see them attacked by these people?" Lin Tian is smiling.

    Du Tian knows that Lin Tian is a pit of his own, but he has to listen to the way, "who makes me have a good heart?"

    Finish saying, cross the sky a leap, rush to the sky, and the golden light protects the body, those attacks hit him, have no great influence on him.

    In the dark, people of the blood shadow sect scolded each other. Some people shouted, "dead monk, it''s none of your business. Get out of here."

    "Do you believe it, monk? I''ll seal you later!"

    "I want to change you. You have to thank us."

    Then cross the sky and recite the mantra to the surrounding area. Soon, those holding the big flag were covered by golden light one by one, which made the array invalid.

    That blood shadow airway, "monk, do you really want to help them?"

    "I will help whoever is bullied." That day to say this, I want to face, and that Nangong Yan said with a smile, "thank you, little monk."

    The blood shadow was angry, but Lin Tian suddenly stood behind him, "you are careless."

    Lin Tian has been looking for an opportunity to get close to the blood shadow, and he will not be given a chance to escape. Just now, the blood shadow was thinking about how to deal with Du Tian, but he forgot Lin Tian''s sudden arrival, which made him want to escape.

    But Lin Tian has been possessed by the devil. Not only that, Xu Mie has hit him. For a moment, his blood shadow turns into an adult, and then a bald middle-aged man appears.

    The man also wears an earring in his right ear and looks at Lin Tian fiercely

    "Want to live?" Lin Tian laughs at the seriously injured man, and the man hums, "I''m not afraid of you."

    Finish saying, this guy is ready to use the blood shadow again, and Lin tianmaiteng entangles him again, and then dashes on him.

    The bald man screamed again, and the people nearby were frightened, afraid to go forward until Lin Tian pressed his finger on his forehead.

    The man panicked. "You."

    "Let them back down." Lin Tian smiled intensely, and the man was depressed, but he had no choice but to shout to the people around him, "back down."

    Those people looked at each other, but finally had to leave, and the man looked at Lin Tian uneasily.

    "You''re with the ancient alliance?" Lin Tian stared at him and asked, and the man said, "no, it''s Wu Changlao. Let''s do it."

    "Old Wuchang?"

    "Yes, the elder of blood shadow clan." The man said nervously, while Lin Tian stared at him and tried to check his memory to see if he was lying.

 Chapter 961 the title of hundred beheaders

    However, Du Tian comes over and stares at Lin Tian for a while. Then he looks at the bald man and asks strangely, "what did he do to you?"

    The bald man stared at Du Tian strangely, and Du Tian said seriously, "if he hurts you, just tell me, I''ll teach him a lesson for you."

    "Just you?" The bald man looked at the man, and the man swore, "yes."

    "You''d better get out of here." The bald man didn''t pay any attention to the airway, but he was wondering, "what?"

    "I said get out."

    "Why?"

    "Because you''re noisy and annoying!" The balding man was in a bad mood. Now he is being pestered by this cross sky. I really want to beat him up, but obviously I can''t beat him. I can only scold him and have a good time.

    Du Tian pointed to him, "you are worthy of training!"

    The bald man was about to attack, but Lin Tian said to him, "I want to find Xue Dongyi and lead the way."

    "What?" The bald man stared at Lin Tian in shock, and Lin Tian looked at him, "I want to see Xue Dongyi."

    The bald man stares at Lin Tian strangely. "It''s hard to see this old blood master, and he doesn''t necessarily meet outsiders."

    "Just come to me."

    The balding man dared not to leave, so he had to lead the way, while those disciples of the blood shadow sect nearby could only look around, but dared not stop them.

    Lin Tian takes Nangong Yan and others to the mountain, while Du Tian nags on the side, "boy, it''s useless. People don''t like this."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, and Du Tian continued, "Xue Dongyi, everyone has heard of it. You think that if you say you know him, he will know you?"

    But Lin Tian still didn''t notice. The bald man on one side was upset. "You are a dead monk, can you roll away?"

    "No way."

    The bald man was so angry that he ordered the disciples of the blood shadow sect around him, "come on, let me blow this monk out."

    "Whoever moves, I will restrain him." That cross sky to stare at the public, and those people think of cross sky''s ability, can only look at each other.

    The bald man was so depressed that he could only ask Lin Tian, "my Lord, how can you be together like this?"

    "He has the cheek to follow me." Lin Tian said, "I''m trying to prevent you from killing people."

    "Can you stop me if I want to kill you?" Lin Tian stares at Du Tian and asks back, but Du Tian is speechless.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and Nangong Yan several continue to toss the monk until Lin Tian and others are taken to a cave.

    This hole, written blood repair hole, and the bald man said, "blood Dong Yi old man is practicing in it, but he has not seen anyone for thousands of years, so."

    "It''s OK. I''ll go in and have a look." Lin Tian finished, ready to go in, and a few strong nearby breath fell.

    The leader was a burly, middle-aged man in a black robe, with a beard, looking fierce.

    "Wu, Wu is old." Seeing this man, the balding man stammered, and the man named Wu Chang stared at him. "Wang Xue, I asked you to repair some little dolls. You can''t deal with them. Dare you lead them to the mountain?"

    The bald man called Wang Xue was embarrassed. "Wu Changlao, he, they are not little dolls."

    "Shut up!" Wu Changlao airway, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "it was the alliance of heaven and ancient times that authorized you to deal with us?"

    "What is it, not what is it, what can you do?" Wu Changlao doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "if it is, the consequences will be very serious. If it is not, there will be a life."

    As soon as he said this, Wu Changlao laughed, and some experts who came with him also laughed.

    Nangong Yan is not satisfied, "laugh what laugh."

    Wu Changlao sneers, "do you know who I am?"

    "Is it important?" Lin Tian asked, and the commander of the army was arrogant. "I am the one who won the title of 100 people chop in Nanhuang!"

    "A hundred people in the south?" Lin Tian didn''t know what it was, but Du Tian took a breath. "Have you been to the South wilderness forbidden area?"

    "That''s right, Nanhuang forbidden area. It won the title of" hundred people beheading "in Nanhuang palace."

    Wu Changlao looked at the crowd with a proud smile, while Nangong Yan asked that Du Tian, "Stinky monk, is this hundred people powerful?"

    Du Tian suddenly became serious. "There is a death valley in Nanhuang hall. If you can kill hundreds of people in it, you can get the title of" hundred people chop ". And everyone who goes in can get the title of" hundred people chop "because their accomplishments are flying up to perfection, or the Ninth level of Sanxian

    Elder Wu proudly said, "yes, the whole southern wasteland. There are no more than 100 people with this title. I am one of them. How about that? You know I''m good. "

    Nangong Yan stares at Dutian and says, "Stinky monk, he killed so many people. Don''t you mind?"

    "I said, I want to see it with my own eyes." That ferry day still keep "original heart" say.

    "Continue loading." Yan Tucao of Nangong also made a grimace.

    Lin Tian stares at the old martial commander. "I''m in charge of what kind of beheading you are. As long as you offend me, I won''t be polite."

    "Hey, you boy, dare to challenge me? Believe it or not, I can strangle you with one finger? " The martial elder stared.

    But Wang Xue said, "Wuchang is old, he is not weak."

    "Shut up, you counsellor." Elder Wu stared and said, but Wang Xue was depressed and could only look at Lin Tian.

    Wu Changlao hums, "boy, I''ll give you a chance to surrender now, otherwise I''ll start later, and none of you will want to live."

    Lin Tian laughed, and the martial elder was angry. "Dare to look down on me? Then I''ll kill you! "

    At this time, as soon as Wu Changlao made a move, the fire flashed in his palm, and then he quickly hit Lin Tian.

    The speed and power are very strong. Everyone nearby can sense that even Nangong Yan and others are beaten back by the wave for several steps.

    Lin Tian stands there and takes the palm directly. Wu Changlao and the people of blood shadow sect think Lin Tian will be defeated.

    Who knows that Lin Tian just stepped back a few steps, then clapped the dust on his body and smiled, "is that all you can do?"

    Wu Chang was surprised to see Lin Tian. "You, how did you do it?"

    "Because you are weak." Lin Tian said, "I''m a hundred people, dare you say I''m weak?"

    After that, the elder martial commander had a drink. There was a figure behind him, which was almost the same as the elder martial commander. Then the figure overlapped by a hundred layers.

    "Boy, see, this is the hundred chop skill obtained after the hundred people chop."

    Wu Chang is proud to show off there, but Nangong Yan and others don''t know what beheading is, but the masked woman looks suspicious, "the original beheading really exists."

    "Nonsense, hundred chop, but there are terrible spells in Nanhuang hall." The martial elder said proudly.

    "Come on, let me have a look at beheading." Lin Tian is very calm, and the Wuchang thinks Lin Tian is crazy, "what? Do you want to learn? "

    Du Tian also looks at Lin Tian strangely. "Boy, hundred chop skill, but it can burst the power to 100 times in an instant. Do you know what 100 times means?"

    At this moment, not only crossing the sky, but also the masked woman is a little worried about Lin Tian. Nangong Yan and others take a breath after hearing the power of 100 times.

    Wang Xue also said, "don''t be careless, my Lord."

 Chapter 962 the master is driven mad

    But Lin Tian''s heart began to murmur, "Nanhuang hall, hundred chop techniques? That sounds interesting! "

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied, Wu Chang stared, "do you really want to try it? That''s good! Let you try! "

    After Wuchang''s old body, the hundred shadows began to flash, and then Wuchang''s old hand gathered to fight out again.

    The power of this palm is 100 times stronger than that just now. Even the people nearby feel the horror of this palm.

    Lin Tian carries this palm, then flies out, and finally lands on the last hill, "boom".

    That mountain collapsed, you can imagine how terrible the palm was. Nangong Yan and others were shocked. As for Wu Chang, he laughed, "do you know my strength?"

    The people of the blood shadow clan cheered one after another, "the commander is old and mighty."

    Du Tian takes a breath, and Nangong Yan says to him, "don''t you want to ferry people? Why are you so suggestive? "

    "Me." Du Tian didn''t know what to say for a while, but Nangong Yan glared, "you are deceiving yourself."

    Du Tian was suddenly covered, and the whole person was stupefied. "Did I really do something wrong?"

    The masked woman looked at the collapsed mountain, frowned, and Nangong Yan flew over.

    "Big brother, are you ok?" Nangong Yan is in a hurry, and Tianbing shouts, "Grandpa, where are you?"

    Burning green now also in that uneasy stare at a pile of ruins.

    But Lin Tian disappeared as if he had no breath at all, which made everyone think he was dead, and the commander laughed, "dead, don''t look!"

    Nangong Yan was so angry that she called out to the dark place, "little Mang, little black black, get rid of him for me."

    Two spirits in the dark wanted to fight, but laughter came from under the ruins, "don''t worry."

    Nangong Yan''s several people immediately rejoiced, but Wuchang''s old smile solidified, "impossible!"

    Wang Xue said excitedly, "Your Excellency is OK!"

    "You are so happy!" Wu Changlao had a drink, and that ferry day heard this voice relieved.

    Lin Tian came out of the ruins at this time. Except for the clothes damaged, he just scratched some skin, but his body was all right.

    "Big brother, you, are you really OK?" Nangong Yan was shocked, and Tianbing exclaimed, "the mountains are all shattered, and the old ancestor is still intact?"

    Burning Qingqing also thinks it''s incredible, but Lin Tian looks at the three people calmly, "why, do you think I''m dead like that?"

    "Nangong Yan immediately embarrassed way," not pull

    Lin Tian smiled, walked out of the ruins, and then flew to Wu Changlao step by step, and looked inside at his Dantian''s "shell". Seeing that the third crack finally cracked a lot, he was secretly pleased, "it seems that this hundred chop technique is quite powerful."

    So Lin Tian wanted to beg for cruelty. To be exact, he asked to be attacked. So he looked at the elder Wu and smiled and said, "your strength is good, but it''s not enough to kill me, so you must use a stronger one now."

    "You, why don''t you have a thing?" Wuchang was a little confused, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "leave me alone, come on and attack me!"

    Wuchang always looks at Lin Tian like a monster, and Lin Tian teases, "what? No way? "

    The martial elder was irritated. "You want to die. I will help you!"

    I saw that the martial commander was drinking a few times, and then the strength of his hands increased, while Lin Tian waited in silence.

    When the elder martial commander was almost strong, his eyes widened, "go to hell!"

    After that, the old Wuchang and his two hands hit out, which was more terrible than before. Especially when Lin Tian was hit, he flew out like a flame meteor with the fire and directly broke through the two mountains.

    When we reached the third mountain, the mountain was also broken and the forest was covered again.

    "Break through two mountains, break a mountain, I don''t believe you''re still alive like this!" said Wu Changlao

    Nangong Yan''s three people were shocked, and hurriedly flew over, while the masked woman frowned, "is that ok?"

    But Du Tian wondered, "can you resist this?"

    When Nangong Yan and others find Lin Tian from the ruins again, Lin Tian only has traces of burning in front of him, and the simple skin around him, nothing else.

    "Big brother, that''s great." Nangong Yan exclaimed excitedly, while Tianbing and huoqingqing were stunned.

    As for the blood shadow clan, they were all sluggish. Wang Xue wiped his cold sweat and said, "it''s terrible."

    "It''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible," murmured elder Wu

    Lin Tian leaps back and looks at his "shell". The third one is completely cracked, while the fourth one has some small traces. He laughs at Wu Changlao and says, "go on."

    Wu Changlao stepped back and stared at Lin Tian like a madman. "You, you are a monster."

    "Don''t go." As soon as Lin Tian came down to the old warrior, he began to laugh.

    Wuchang turned around and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "What do you want, boy?"

    "Keep attacking me." Lin Tian asked him a question that made Wu Changlao mad. "I warn you, don''t humiliate me."

    "Shame you?"

    "Yes, you are humiliating me. You are humiliating me." The commander thought Lin Tian was deliberately humiliating himself. He was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.

    Lin Tian shook his head. "I''m not in the mood."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I mean very simply, attack me, just knock me down, otherwise it''s my turn to knock you down." Lin Tian is smiling.

    Wuchang was very angry. "OK, I''ll fight with you!"

    The old warrior started to burn the spirit in his body, and the people there were shocked.

    At this time, there was a strong flame air flow around wuchanglao, which bounced all the people around him. All the trees nearby were uprooted and countless stones were flying around.

    "What a terrible force." Du Tian opens to stay, but Lin Tian stands in front of the aspect and says with a smile, "yes, go on."

    "I''m going to kill you!" said Wu

    When the elder martial brother burns to a certain level, he rushes directly to Lin Tian, and then hits Lin Tian with countless hands.

    "Fight, I will kill you!"

    Finally "boom" two people hit the ground, a deep pit appeared, four mountains were shocked.

    Nangong Yan and others looked surprised, while the disciples of the blood shadow sect who were practicing in the closed area flew out one by one, wondering what happened.

    When they saw that there was a pit like an abyss around the mountain, they were curious about what happened.

    It was not until some disciples explained what was going on that everyone was stunned one by one until a man came from the blood cultivation cave, "what happened?"

    This person is full of white hair, and the whole white face is covered, but his hands are back to back, especially spiritual.

    All of them immediately said together, "great elder."

    "What''s the matter?" The old man, staring at the pit in front of him, asked suspiciously, and Wang Xue explained nervously one by one.

    At the same time, in the middle age of the abyss, a tottering man flew out, who was Wu Changlao.

    See this martial elder to want to cry without tears way, "too, too big elder."

 Chapter 963 respect for guests

    The eldest elder of Taishang is the blood east one.

    I saw Xuedong one frown, "I didn''t tell you how many times, don''t meddle in the Tiangu alliance, why are you always like this."

    Wuchang old face helpless, "I am also forced!"

    "Forced? Who forced you? " "The blood east one asked coldly, but the old warrior face was helpless," the alliance said, if we don''t do what they said, we will destroy our southern famine blood shadow clan. "

    "Ridiculous!" Blood east one airway, but the martial elder hesitates a way, "too much elder, still the guy under this solves."

    Xue Dongyi was helpless, then stared at the abyss and said respectfully, "this little brother, I know Lin Di, the old ancestor of your school. Can you look at him and stop pursuing him?"

    The abyss is quiet, but Nangong Yan is depressed. "Do you know Lin Di if you know him?"

    "He does." At this time, a voice appeared in the abyss, and xuedongyi stared at the person coming out doubtfully.

    Lin Tian laughs at Xue Dongyi. "Go to the cave and talk."

    Xue Dong stared at Lin Tian after he was stunned, "here."

    "What? Afraid of me? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Xue Dong shook his head. "I''m not afraid of you, but why do I go to talk in the cave?"

    "Didn''t you say you knew Lindy?"

    "Yes."

    "He asked me to come to you and talk to you privately." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the blood startled, "what? He asked you to come to me? "

    "Yes." Lin Tianen''s voice was gracious, and the people of blood shadow sect looked at each other, especially the commander of the martial arts still wrongly said, "who, who believes what you said?"

    Lin Tian looks at him. Elder Wu immediately shrinks to one side and dare not look at Lin Tian. Xuedong hesitates and says, "please follow me."

    Lin Tian turned and stared at Nangong Yan and others. "Don''t do anything without my permission."

    "Yes." Several people of Nangong Yan said together, and Lin Tian just followed xuedongyi into the cave.

    Nangong Yan is curious to see Tianbing. "Sister Tian, what emperor Lin do you really know?"

    "My ancestors know the water sword technique. Who can divide Qi? Only two of them can."

    "Who?"

    "Emperor Lin and the ancestor of current, so he must know one of them." Ice explained that day.

    Nangong Yan envied, "I really want to see how the hearsay of emperor Lin is?"

    "I''d like to, but my grandfather won''t say it." Tianbing is a little lost, and Nangong Yan says with a smile, "I''ll ask more later, and I''ll let the ancestor tell us that maybe I can find something left by Lin Di."

    Tianbing replied, "that''s right."

    The masked woman suddenly came up and asked, "how did he get in touch with Lin Di?"

    Nangong Yan and her two shook their heads, and the masked woman said strangely, "but this guy said that emperor Lin asked him to find xuedongyi. What''s the matter?"

    "If we knew, we wouldn''t be confused here." Nangong Yan said helplessly.

    The masked woman frowned, "this guy, don''t really know how to contact Lin Di?"

    Now in the cave, Lin Tian goes through array after array, and finally comes to the place where xuedongyi cultivates.

    Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "you''ve been flying to the fairyland. Why seal the fairyland induction instead of going to the fairyland?"

    "No such courage." That blood East a sigh way, but Lin Tian smiled smile, "is afraid the danger on the fairyland road?"

    "That''s just one reason."

    "Oh? Why else? " Lin Tian asked curiously.

    Xue Dongyi wryly smiled, "many years ago, the road of fairyland has actually become more dangerous, so we are looking for other ways to go to fairyland."

    "Other ways?"

    "For example, there are some special places in Xiantai or dahangshan, which are much easier than Xiandao." That blood east one explains.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that fairyland would become so difficult, but Xue Dongyi on one side looked at Lin Tian curiously. "You said that Lin Di had something to look for me, is it true?"

    "What? Do not believe it? "

    Blood east one wry smile, "Lin Di Wan years ago, left here, went to fairyland, how can you contact with him?"

    Lin Tian seemed to smile, and then a figure appeared behind him, exactly what he looked like ten thousand years ago.

    Lin Tian still smiled at the bloody Dongyi. "Do you remember me?"

    Xuedongyi was completely shocked. "You, are you Lindi?"

    "Otherwise?" Lin Tian laughs at Xue Dong Yi, whose eyes tremble as if he saw an old acquaintance. "You, are you really Lin Di?"

    "Ten thousand years ago, I came to your blood shadow sect. At that time, you were just a big disciple of the sect!" Lin Tian smiles at Xue Dongyi.

    Blood East a moment ago, the memory of thousands of years ago, the whole person tears eyes down, "at that time, my blood shadow clan was slaughtered by the south wild fierce animals, you saved me, I still remember."

    "This wild and fierce animal in the South hasn''t come back, has it?"

    "Ten thousand years ago, when you fight back, it will hide in the South wasteland forbidden area and never come out again."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "but I just heard that there is a Nanhuang hall in the Nanhuang forbidden area. What kind of beheading skill is there? What''s the matter?"

    "It was not long after you left that some magic spells gradually appeared in the forbidden area of Nanhuang. Many people went there to take risks. Then someone created the Nanhuang palace. Among them, the hundred chop technique came from it." Explained xuedongyi.

    Lin Tian understood and said with a smile, "that''s what happened."

    "Lin Di, do you know that you are back this time?" Xue Dongyi suddenly thought of a problem, which was that he had never received anything from Lin Di, so he looked at Lin Tian curiously.

    Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, "except for some of my disciples, those disciples still don''t know."

    Xue Dongyi was excited when he knew, "Lin Di, if you need anything, just give me orders. Even if I fight for you, I will be happy."

    "Fight for me?"

    "Yes, you saved my life. No matter what, you are my benefactor. You can use me at any time if you need it." Blood boils in the East.

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I will find Tian Gu alliance to settle accounts. As for you, I have something to find you."

    "Lin Di, just say it."

    "I want you to pass on the three women''s blood shadow skills of our school to enhance their body method and strength." Lin Tian said.

    Xuedong immediately replied, "this is a small idea. I can give you the body method if you need it."

    "That''s not good."

    "It''s OK. I''ll give it to you. It''s nothing important anyway." Xue Dongyi simply took out an old animal skin and stuffed it into Lin Tian''s hand.

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "if I take it away, how can you inherit it later?"

    "It''s OK. We can pass it on from generation to generation. If it can''t pass on, it''s impossible." That blood East a smile says.

    Lin Tian hesitated. He opened the hide and looked at it one by one. Half an hour later, Lin Tian said, "I''ve finished reading it. I''d better give it back to you."

    "Finished?" Xue Dongyi was a little surprised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "why? Doubt my ability? "

    "It''s not, it''s just."

    "Well, thank you very much. It''s time for me to go, too." Lin Tianxiao looks at xuedongyi, but xuedongyi hesitates, "you should be careful about the Tiangu alliance. They have cultivated many forces in the dark. As far as I know, this Nanhuang temple is probably related to them."

 Chapter 964 the black shadow is forced out, known as the ancient devil

    "Nanhuang temple?"

    "Yes, they use the spells collected in the South wasteland forbidden area to create a hall, which specially selects four talents, especially the title of hundred chop and the title of thousand chop. People with different titles can obtain different spells, and may also be attracted by the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    "That''s what happened."

    "So Lindy, you must be careful." That blood east one reminds a way.

    Lin Tianen said, "I see. Thank you."

    "Our blood shadow clan has a little influence in the South wilderness forbidden area. If you need it, you can use it at any time."

    Lin Tian understood and smiled, "that line, if you go, I will go and have a look."

    Blood east one en after the sound and various for a long time, and now in the south palace Yan can''t wait, "how to go in so long?"

    Tianbing doubts, "will it be ok?"

    Burn Qingqing calm way, "ancestor should be OK."

    But Nangong Yan and Tianbing are still worried. As for the disciples of the blood shadow sect, they are chatting with each other.

    After a while, it was dark, as if it was going to attract thunder.

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan and other people were shocked, but the people of the blood shadow sect were also confused. As for Wu Changlao, they were frightened, "the ancient devil of heaven."

    At this time, a dark figure stood in the cloud and said coldly to the elder Wu, "elder Wu, it seems that you didn''t do what I asked you to do."

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    "I said, if you can''t kill this group of people in tianshuimen, then I will kill you." That dark figure is laughing.

    At the next moment, it rained heavily in the sky.

    The rain is like a thorn. When it falls on the ground directly, it makes a deep pit on the spot, and some rocks are smashed on the spot.

    Nangong Yan and others are crazy to resist, while many people in the blood shadow sect are seriously injured or killed on the spot.

    That cross day but hurriedly golden light protects body, then flies to air to drink way, "stop!"

    "Monk, get out of the way!" Finish saying, innumerable rain flies to him.

    Du Tian has golden light to protect his body, which is not a big problem. However, his powerful power directly drives him underground.

    "A group of ants, you can''t do a good job. It''s boring!" That dark shadow mocks the people of the blood shadow sect.

    At this time, Lin Tian came out of the blood repair cave and smiled after seeing the black shadow? I can''t hold on to it. I''m willing to come out at last? "

    "You know I''ll come out, boy?" The dark figure asked strangely, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "because you want to know if I''m dead, but I haven''t appeared all the time. You''re naturally worried, aren''t you?"

    Black shadow sneers, "originally, I still want to play you slowly through the map of mountain, river and sky, but I only played two passes, and you ran to the blood shadow school and didn''t leave, which really disappointed me."

    "Is it?" Lin Tianxia disappears from the spot and appears in front of the black cloud, while Xue Dongyi also appears. He flies to the air and fights with Lin Tian side by side.

    "Who are you!" Blood east one interrogates, and that black shadow laughs to say, "I, day ancient alliance, everybody likes to call me day ancient devil."

    "I don''t care what day the ancient devil you are, hurry to roll the blood shadow clan for me." That blood East sees to collapse everywhere as well as seriously injured disciple is in a hurry way.

    Black shadow sneers, "I said you old guy, didn''t you see the situation clearly?"

    "What situation?" Xuedong doesn''t care about it, but Heiying laughs and says, "it''s very easy for me not to kill the blood shadow school. That''s to kill this kid in front of me, and I''ll let the blood shadow school and you go, or I''ll kill you and the blood shadow school."

    Blood East a bah voice, "I and you days old alliance fight to the end, I will not be enemy with him."

    "Why?" The dark figure was a little surprised, and the bloody man snorted, "because he is better than you, he is better than you, and better than you!"

    The dark figure immediately froze and then said coldly, "do you dare to scold Tiangu adult?"

    "How about scolding?" Xue Dongyi is not taboo. After all, his life is saved by Lin Tian. At this moment, someone wants to be the enemy of Lin Tian, so he is not polite.

    However, the people of the blood shadow clan were shocked. They didn''t expect that the blood east one, their supreme elder, would choke with the alliance of heaven and ancient times for a man of Tianshui gate.

    The dark figure hums, "I''ll make you regret later!"

    Finish saying, the cloud in the air turns into a huge hand to grasp to that blood Dong Yi, and blood Dong Yi turns into blood shadow, and moves around there.

    The black shadow hummed. More black clouds in the air turned into more long hands. They went to catch Dongyi blood one by one.

    All the people were stunned, but Lin Tian was standing there, and there were black whirlpools on his body.

    At first, the shadow didn''t notice, but gradually found something wrong with Lin Tian. Then he said coldly, "boy, you."

    "Do you really think I can''t help you?" After Lin tianxie smiled, countless black whirlpools hit the black cloud.

    That dark figure immediately screamed and then scolded, "boy, I have the ability to be in the blood shadow school all the time. Otherwise, I will kill the blood shadow school as soon as you leave!"

    At the next moment, the black clouds dispersed, and the people of the blood shadow clan were frightened, especially the threat of the black shadow just now, which made them scared.

    Xue Dongyi also knew that the blood shadow sect was not guaranteed, so he turned around and stared at the people. "From today on, anyone in the blood shadow sect should obey tianshuimen, you know?"

    "What?" They were shocked. They didn''t expect that the blood shadow sect would obey tianshuimen in a flash.

    "What? Questions? " Xue Dongyi''s powerful momentum was released, and everyone immediately went back to the way of God, "yes."

    Wu Changlao and Wang Xue are dumbfounded, but Nangong Yan''s several people are blindfolded. As for the masked woman and Du Tian, they wonder what Lin Tian and Xue Dongyi have talked about. How Can Xue Dongyi send the blood shadow clan to others like this.

    Xue Dongyi then gathered his momentum, looked at the crowd and said, "because the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times may attack here at any time, so you can leave the blood shadow clan first, or go to the South wasteland forbidden area and wait for the call of the people of Tianshui gate."

    The people of the blood shadow sect looked at each other one by one, and whispered until the blood East shouted, "do you hear me?"

    "Yes!"

    Later, the disciples of the blood shadow clan dispersed one by one and left the blood shadow clan one after another. However, Wang Xue looked at Lin Tian and didn''t know what to do.

    Lin Tian told him, "go to the South wilderness forbidden area, too."

    Lin Tian knows that he can''t stay here to protect them all the time, and it''s a good choice to let them leave.

    Wang Xue took the order and left immediately. At last, there was only one elder martial commander left. However, he said in a hurry, "that devil will definitely chase me to kill."

    Blood east one falls, and stood in front of him white one eye, "coward."

    "Elder Taishang, you don''t know. This guy left a trace on me. No matter where I go, he can find me." The martial elder complained.

    Xuedong was puzzled, then went to check up and said in surprise, "your soul has indeed been traced."

    Elder Wu is worried, but xuedongyi says to elder Wu, "if you don''t want to be tracked by him, please ask the ancestor of Tianshui gate."

    "Please?" Wu Changlao Leng for a while, and Xue Dongyi said seriously, "yes, now only he can help you destroy that talisman."

    Wu Chang hesitated, and finally stared at Lin Tiandao. "You, can you really help me?"

    "Are you begging me?" Lin Tian stares at him and asks, while elder Wu, in order to survive, "please, as long as you save me, I will tell you everything I know."

    "What do you know?"

    "I''ll tell you all about what the alliance asked me to do and do." Elder Wu said hurriedly.

    Xue Dongyi stares and says, "what have you done in private?"

 Chapter 965 girls worshipping Lin Di

    The martial elder said uneasily, "the alliance of heaven and ancient times asked me to support a tree demon for them. The tree demon lives by swallowing animal blood, so we killed many spirit beasts for them."

    "And what else?" Blood East a face, that martial elder tightens a way, "days old alliance still let us look for a like cat, but also can have the black thing of wing, seem to call what."

    "Flying cat." Lin Tian said these three words, and the old Wuchang man nodded, "yes, flying cat."

    Lin Tian frowned. "Flying cat is a kind of fairy beast, it can''t be in this world."

    "But the people of the alliance said that they had seen it in the South wilderness forbidden area, and the cat was very powerful, but we never found it." Wu Changlao said what Tiangu alliance asked him to do one by one.

    Hearing this, Xuedong Yidao said, "I''ve been closed, and I didn''t know you did it."

    "No way, they threatened us with the survival of the blood shadow clan, and even the patriarch was captured by them, and their whereabouts are still unknown."

    "What? Suzerain?

    "Yes, your grandson, master yingqiansuo." The martial elder stuttered, and Xuedong frowned tightly, "shadow thousand rope?"

    "Yes, the whereabouts are unknown. It''s probably related to the alliance of heaven and ancient times, and I can''t do anything for them." Wu Changlao complained one by one.

    Xue Dongyi wants to continue to reprimand him, but Lin Tian says, "for the sake of being a disciple of the blood shadow sect, and for the sake of your breakthrough, I will help you to remove the trace talisman for the time being."

    "Breakthrough?" Wu Changlao doesn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but Lin Tian has pressed his forehead with one hand, and the next moment, a black symbol appears in the palm of Lin Tian''s hand.

    As soon as Lin Tian pinched it, the talisman was smashed, and the elder martial brother saw Lin Tian excitedly when he found that he was OK. "Thank you."

    Blood East a stare way, "from today on, you see, he is like to see me, can''t fight with him again, know?"

    "Yes, I will not." Elder Wu nodded wildly, and Xue Dongyi looked at Lin Tian. "It''s not suitable here. I''m going to leave here and retire to the South wasteland forbidden area."

    "Well, I''ll see you there if I have a chance." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Xuedong immediately took Wu Changlao and left.

    That cross day can''t believe a way, "good zongmen, so scattered?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Nangong Yan joked, "that dark shadow is so strong, can they not leave?"

    Du Tianying said, "it''s too terrible to resist his attack."

    Lin Tian wondered who the shadow was, while the masked woman said, "Tiangu devil, it is said that he is one of the last disciples of Tiangu seat."

    "No matter whether he is wise or not, as long as he is against me, I will let him die in the end." Lin Tian''s cold eyes are gone.

    The masked woman looked at Lin Tian strangely. "How do you think you can take someone down?"

    "Nothing I can''t do." When Lin Tian finished, he took them to the third power point.

    But Nangong Yan was curious to see Lin Tian and said, "big brother, can you tell me something about Lin Di?"

    "Lindy?"

    "Yes, you just asked the elder Taishang and said that Lin Di had something to say, so you must have met Lin Di, didn''t you?" Nangong Yan looks forward to staring at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled. "Do you want to know if I can really contact Lin Di?"

    "No, Lin Di was an invincible mission ten thousand years ago. I often hear from Tian elder sister about his deeds. So I think he must be very powerful and powerful, but I just don''t have a chance to see him. So I want to ask you how to contact him." Nangong Yan couldn''t help looking at Lin Tian curiously.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "sooner or later, he will appear in the general arena of the alliance of heaven and ancient times and tell the world that he is back."

    "Ah? Will he come back from fairyland? " Nangong Yan stared, and Tianbing couldn''t help asking, "is this true, ancestor?"

    "Yes, when we reach the general arena of Tiangu League, he will appear and let the world know that he is back." Lin Tian smiled.

    Tianbing immediately looks forward to saying, "let''s break the map of mountain, river and sky and get to the main altar."

    Nangong Yan also looked forward to saying, "not really. When Emperor Lin appears, it will be so awesome."

    When Lin Tian saw these two people, she couldn''t help crying and laughing. But the masked woman didn''t cheat so well. Instead, she stared at Lin Tian and asked, "how did you contact Lin Di?"

    "Doesn''t that have much to do with you?"

    "Now we are in partnership." The masked woman said, while Lin Tianxiao said, "although we are all aiming at the ghost gate, whether you and I cooperate or not remains to be determined."

    The masked woman immediately laughed, "what? Do you still doubt me? "

    "I only know that you belong to Xueshan temple, but I don''t know what you came from, what you have done and what school you belong to before you went to Xueshan temple." Lin Tian looks at the masked woman strangely and says with a smile.

    The masked woman smiled and said, "OK, let''s keep our secrets to each other until one day, you tell me how you met Lin Di, and I''ll tell you my origin."

    Lin Tian smiled and stopped talking. When he got outside the blood shadow sect, there were corpses everywhere.

    These corpses are all the people who came from the main doors before.

    When Du Tian saw this, he took a breath. "Here."

    "It seems that the shadow was upset for a while and killed them all." Lin Tian smiled bitterly. He was glad that he didn''t bring the people of tianshuimen, or they would die.

    Nangong Yan said sadly, "so many people died."

    Tianbing said, "that shadow is really hateful."

    Burning green but helpless way, "in the face of such terrible people, if these people do not have a certain self-protection ability, I am afraid it is difficult to survive."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian hesitated to look down at the three girls. "You might as well learn the blood shadow technique first."

    "We? Now? " Nangong Yan Leng next, and Tianbing good strange way, "ancestor, you get the blood shadow technique?"

    "Xuedong sent me." Lin Tian said, while Du Tian took a breath, "all these precious things are for you."

    Lin Tian ignored his shock, but looked at the three Nangong Yan, "how are you?"

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing have no problem, but huoqingqing says, "if we practice, it will delay your breaking the battle."

    "It''s OK. The three of you cultivate you. I will continue to break the map of mountains and rivers."

    Lin Tianbian said, taking out the pagoda, which is the magic weapon of crossing the sky, and crossing the sky suddenly depressed, "are you going to let them enter my magic weapon?"

    "Now it''s mine." Lin Tian stared at Du Tian and said, "you are a robber."

    "Now it''s in my hand. If you can take it away, I''ll give it back to you. If you can''t, it''s mine." Lin Tian laughs at Du Tian.

 Chapter 966. Its really open

    When Du Tian heard Lin Tian''s words, he was very depressed. "Obviously it''s mine. Why should I bet with you?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian laughs at Du Tian, and Du Tian takes the opportunity to control the pagoda, but the pagoda stands on Lin Tian''s palm, motionless.

    Du Tian is worried. He continues to operate there, but he can''t come back. It seems that he is completely absorbed by Lin Tian and says, "what have you done to it?"

    "You don''t care what I did, you just need to know. If you give up now, I won''t give it back to you for the time being."

    "Lend it to you for the time being, and you must pay it back to me later!" Du Tian said gloomily when he knew that he couldn''t get it back now.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s OK."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian let Nangong Yan three people into the tower, but also in the tower, Lin Tian passed the blood shadow skill to three people one by one.

    After everything was done, Lin Tian asked the three men to practice inside, and Lin Tian walked out of the tower, put the tower away, and then swaggered away.

    Cross the sky but depressed, "take my magic weapon, also don''t say a thank you."

    But the masked woman in that place couldn''t cry or laugh, while Lin Tian continued to walk his own way until three days later, he came to the city where the third power point was located.

    Nanlei City, Lin Tian stared at the gate of the city for a while, but Du Tian didn''t understand, "boy, this is Nanlei City, the famous Nanlei Prefecture capital of Nanhuang."

    "Famous?"

    "Nonsense, will there be some thunder in the sky here, but it''s very small. It''s almost no effect on the flying state and Sanxian. But for those who cross the border of robbery, they can try the taste of thunder here, in case they cross the border of robbery later." That ferry day explains a way.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that there were other places like this, but what made him more curious was that there were ordinary people in the city, who had no cultivation at all.

    In addition, there are only four kinds of people here.

    There are four kinds of non cultivation, crossing the plundered territory, Sanxian and soaring territory.

    Lin Tian can''t help but wonder and walk into the city, and the city''s guards didn''t stop Lin Tian, but let him in.

    "This time it''s so simple, nobody stops?" Lin Tian felt a bit out of place instead, and that Du Tian saw that no one was fighting, and he was relieved, "it''s so good to be friendly and make money."

    "You''re afraid I''ll kill you." Lin Tian laughs at Du Tian, but Du Tian pulls his face. "Are you still killing a few people?"

    "Say, when did this Nanlei city appear?"

    "When does it appear?"

    "Ten thousand years ago, there should have been no Nanlei city?" Lin Tian didn''t have this impression before, but this time he blinked, "ten thousand years ago?"

    "Yes, any questions?"

    "How do I know what happened thousands of years ago? Besides, Nanlei city became the main city of Nanlei state capital. That''s also a matter many years ago. I don''t understand if you want to ask me." That cross day smile to say.

    "What do you want?" Lin Tian stares at Du Tian''s funny smile, and Du Tian sees Lin Tian''s smile and immediately gets on guard. "You won''t clean me up, will you?"

    "I don''t pick you up, but I can pick someone else up." Lin Tian finished, and began to go to the source of power.

    Du Tian immediately followed, murmuring, "don''t kill any more, it''s not good for you."

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but the masked woman on one side laughs bitterly, "how can you be such a boring person, shouting not to kill people every day?"

    "Isn''t it good to have less killing and more peace and tolerance in this world?" Du Tian said to the masked woman.

    "Then I ask you, there is a murderer, you don''t kill him, but he will kill many people. At this time, do you want to leave the murderer alone or let him kill?"

    "I will stop it."

    "Do you have the ability to follow him all your life?" Asked the masked woman, who immediately rushed across the sky, "I abandoned his cultivation."

    "If his accomplishments are abandoned, they can be rebuilt."

    Du Tian can''t immediately follow the question of the masked woman, so he can only look at Lin Tian, "who are you carrying? Like you, you know how to fight and kill every day, but you can''t tell."

    "What''s the use of saying that you can''t beat, and you can''t talk about people?" Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing.

    Du Tian was so angry that he was about to explode, and then the sky started to rain everywhere.

    The city is very strange. There is no array, which makes the light rain fall one by one.

    Some mortals began to run around, looking for shelter, while some monks continued to walk in the rain, as if they enjoyed it.

    But at this time, a sky thunder fell from the air and sprinkled on some people, who sensed the sky thunder on the spot.

    This thunder is much weaker than that of the crossing, so it is a kind of experience for some people.

    But it doesn''t matter to feishengjing and Sanxian, but Lin Tian doesn''t know what these people are doing in the city.

    "See? This is thunder in the rain. It''s powerful." Du Tian pointed around and said.

    Lin Tian did not speak, but focused on the clouds in the air, looked at the strange situation in the city, and then continued to move forward.

    After a while, Lin Tian came to a place called leigefang, and Lin Tian planned to go in. Du Tian immediately pulled him and said, "are you kidding?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Do you know where the leigefang is?" That cross sky to ask, and Lin Tian good strange way, "what is special?"

    "Leigefang is a place where a group of experts gather. In addition, it is also the most powerful place in Tianlei. If outsiders want to enter, they must agree with the leader of leigefang before entering. Otherwise, it will be regarded as an invasion, and then they will be hunted down." Du Tian explained.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "I am not afraid of Tiangu alliance, but I will be afraid of it?"

    After that, Lin Tian ignores Du Tian. Du Tian knows that Lin Tian will inevitably have to kill some people. He''s worried. So he goes forward and says to the gatekeepers, "everyone, he''s a genius. Don''t mess with him, or he will kill you."

    The people who could have come here were all geniuses, but at the same time they were proud. Now a monk says that a man who crossed the border of robbery would kill them, which infuriated them on the spot.

    All of a sudden, more people came out of the door, and one by one soared up the border and the master of Sanxian.

    "I don''t mean to stimulate you, I mean it," he said

    The masked woman on one side smiled and said, "if you don''t say it''s OK, you''ll laugh at them."

    "Have I? I''m telling the truth. This guy is really scary. " Cross the day return a face to be ignorant to force a way.

    Those people''s breath spread out, and the more they heard it, the more angry they were. Some people still glared at it, "a man who wants to kill us when crossing the plundered territory? You are hallucinating, monk! "

    Some people also said, "clean them up, give them some color, let them know our terrible."

 Chapter 967 all down

    "I didn''t scare you guys," he said. "It''s really not easy for him to fight against Tiangu League!"

    "You Niang, smelly monk, he crosses rob boundary, still can compare immortal to become?"

    "That''s right, you open your mouth, let''s kill him and tear your mouth."

    "I am the Buddha sect of Nanhuang heaven. Why don''t you believe me?" he said

    "Crossing the sky? That stinky stone Some people were shocked, but some people didn''t believe it. "How could he be a smelly stone?"

    Du Tian''s face is full of internal injuries at the moment. He doesn''t know whether to admit it or not. If he admits it, it means he stinks. But if he doesn''t admit it, these people don''t believe him.

    "Look, the little monk is silent."

    "I''m scared."

    At the same time, one of them even smiled at the little monk. "I don''t care whether you cross the sky or not, but I want to try this guy''s crossing the plunder. I''ll see if you say it''s so powerful."

    Finish saying, that person a punch go down, thought to be able to hit Lin Tian, who knows Lin Tian a side body, the other side hits empty.

    Instead, they teased the man who didn''t hit Lin Tian, even joked, "have you let the water go?"

    The man was puzzled, but he still didn''t use another fist, so he used magic. But before the magic was used, everyone saw Lin Tian come down to the man and stare at him. "Are you still here?"

    The man saw Lin Tian, who had suddenly arrived at him from a few steps away, and immediately perspiring on his forehead, his heart was frightened, "so fast."

    But he was relieved. "Fortunately, he didn''t kill anyone."

    But the voice is still falling. Lin Tian pushes it with one hand, and the man is hit directly and hit in the crowd.

    Countless people were overwhelmed and immediately aroused the public anger. Lin Tian ignored them and went inside step by step.

    They all rioted and drank, "kill him."

    "Don''t be impulsive," he said

    But those people came forward one by one, only a few turns later, all of them fell to the ground, especially Lin Tian. When Lin Tian emptied out, there were countless black whirlpools, and when they hit those people, there were all kinds of screams.

    Finally, they would rather lie on the ground than get up, because together, they will be attacked by Lin Tian''s virtual destruction.

    "All down?" Lin Tian glanced at it, and there were people everywhere, and all of them were lying on the ground, looking very neat.

    But Du Tian stared at them and said, "it''s all said. He''s not simple. Look at you and think that flying up and falling into immortality is just as amazing."

    Everyone whispered in private, "who is this guy?"

    "If I''m not wrong, it should be the ancestor of tianshuimen, Lin Tian, who has been making a lot of noise recently."

    "What? Is He Lin Tian who is against the alliance of Tiangu? "

    "Yes, it must be, or who has the strength?"

    Everyone was frightened. Countless people trembled. It was obvious that Lin Tian''s reputation had been heard by them.

    Lin Tian ignores these people, but continues to walk inside. After a while, he is blocked by a door.

    Lin Tian was about to attack the door when a middle-aged man in blue armor came out.

    I saw this man still holding an axe in his hand, carrying it on his shoulder, staring at Lin Tian coldly and saying, "you are the arrogant Lin Tian."

    When they saw this man, they immediately got up one by one, and someone went up and complained, "elder Lei, this guy is so unruly. You must take good care of him."

    Du Tianze came to the man, looked at him up and down, and asked, "you are the leibafeng who can control lightning?"

    Lei Bafeng''s mouth corners up. "You have eyes, you recognize me at a glance."

    Who knows that Du Tian said, "I know you are powerful, but you are still not his opponent, so I advise you not to provoke him, or you will fall down as before."

    It''s OK that Du Tian doesn''t speak, but as soon as it''s said, Lei Bafeng''s eyebrows are wrinkled and his face is ugly. He takes the axe in his hand, and then the thunder rolls on it.

    The masked woman who was looking at it couldn''t help shaking her head. "This guy, it''s better not to talk."

    However, Du Tian was stunned, and hurriedly tried to persuade him, while Lei Bafeng shouted, "let''s see how I can kill him."

    After that, everyone cheered up. Obviously, everyone thought Lei Bafeng was powerful, but Lin Tian ignored him and instead studied a stone gate in front of him.

    Lei Bafeng sees Lin Tian dare to ignore himself and stares at him, "boy, how dare you ignore me?"

    "Don''t bother me." Lin Tian said, put one hand on Shimen, ready to absorb the power of Shimen.

    But Lei Bafeng snorted and threw an axe. Everyone knew that if Lin Tian could not escape, he would die.

    Crossing the sky but helpless way, "finished, provoked him, will have to kill again."

    At this time, the axe stopped automatically at the edge of the forest, and Lei Bafeng was stunned, and he increased his strength to control the axe.

    But no matter how Lei Bafeng controls it, he just can''t let the axe move forward half a step, which makes him angry, "Damn it."

    Then leibafeng concentrated the thunder and lightning, and then the thunder was electrified into a vortex.

    People exclaimed, some people also adored, "Lei Changlao''s wind and thunder palm, so powerful."

    "It''s not the combination of wind and thunder. If you take one hand, you will not die or be disabled." Some people have dementia.

    But Dutian shook his head. "I''m not afraid of death."

    Leibafeng was elated and said, "boy, I advise you to surrender at once, or you will be split up if I take this one."

    "You have offended me." Lin Tian said these words lightly, then turned around and stared at Lei Bafeng.

    Lei Bafeng sees Lin Tian dare to face him and sneer at him, "then I''ll let you die."

    A palm out, the wind with thunder, powerful, can hit in the forest celestial body, Lin Tian is nothing, but also looked at the "shell" found no effect, said, "really rubbish."

    "What? Garbage? " Lei Bafeng was in a hurry, but the onlookers were curious about Lin Tian''s resistance.

    But Du Tian said, "I''ve told you what you can''t do about him. It''s better to surrender as soon as possible, as nothing happens, or it''s not good for you to fight and kill again later."

    Lei Bafeng stares at Dutian. "How long winded!"

    "I''m for your good." Du Tian knows that he can''t stop Lin Tian, so he has to persuade these people not to offend Lin Tian.

    But the more leibafeng heard it, the more unhappy he was. He hummed, "I''m in a perfect situation. I don''t believe that I can''t kill him."

    Finish saying, leibafeng hands wind and thunder together this time, then a bigger wind and thunder vortex appears, and stare at Lin Tian, "boy, if you have the ability, don''t hide."

    "I''m not going to hide." As Lin Tianbian walked, he stared at Lei Bafeng, then at the wind and thunder palm technique. He said to himself, "this palm technique is interesting."

 Chapter 968 Tianlei stone pillar

    Lei Bafeng did not know what Lin Tian thought, but stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, do you want to surrender?"

    "I think it''s you who surrendered." Lin Tian finished saying that, he was surrounded by numerous black vortices, but leibafeng saw Lin Tian''s black vortices, but he didn''t care. "What? How many broken spells do you want to hurt me? "

    "Broken?" Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the onlookers were afraid. Because it was this strange attack that made them uncomfortable, someone said, "Lei Changlao, be careful, this guy, it''s terrible."

    "How terrible can it be? It ''s just a crossing of the border. No matter how powerful the magic is, it can'' t be used. " Lei Bafeng doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously.

    One side of the day but helpless crazy shake his head, "stupid, really stupid."

    Lei Bafeng ignores this cross sky, but continues to stare at Lin Tian, and then his hands are crazy to accumulate strength, "boy, look at your strength, or my strength!"

    When the leibafeng attack went out, Lin Tian''s virtual destruction had passed through and fell in front of leibafeng one after another.

    Lei Bafeng screamed and fell to the ground and convulsed on the spot, which seemed to be very uncomfortable. The onlookers were scared to be silly.

    Lin Tian is easy to take those wind and thunder, until they dissipate, Lin Tian goes to Lei Bafeng.

    All the people around immediately step back and dare not approach leibafeng. Leibafeng is seriously injured. He also asks for help from the people around him. "Hurry up, get rid of him."

    But now no one dares to go up, some people still take the initiative to continue lying on the ground one by one, all around the moment is quiet.

    Only Du Tian stared at Lei Bafeng and said, "why don''t you listen to me? I have to provoke others. Is it all right now? "

    Lei Bafeng is in a state of panic at the moment. He is in no mood to manage the ferry. He can only let him talk about it, while he himself stares at Lin Tian. "I, our cabinet leader is very powerful."

    Lin Tian didn''t notice. Instead, he put his hand on Lei Bafeng''s forehead and asked with a smile, "how did you come from this palm technique?"

    Leibafeng wanted to talk about it casually, but when Lin Tian hit the soul seal, leibafeng knew that he had been taken by Lin Tian.

    "Say it." Lin Tian stared at Lei Bafeng and said, but Lei Bafeng said nervously, "we are the top secret of Lei Gefang. Only the elder and the LORD have a chance to contact."

    "I asked, how did you get here."

    "One, a stone tablet, brought by the cabinet leader, let us study it." Leibafeng panicked.

    When Lintian understood, he said, "you have a good rest."

    With that, Lin Tian walked to the stone gate, and Lei Bafeng sat to one side, but his face was complicated.

    People nearby lie there, not knowing what to say.

    But Du Tian came to Lei Bafeng and asked, "what did he do to you?"

    "Has it anything to do with you?" Lei Bafeng glared at him, and that Du Tian had to say, "I remind you, but you don''t believe me!"

    Lei Bafeng is depressed, but he is helpless. He stares, "get out!"

    Du Tian sighed, "if you don''t listen to me, you''ll lose in front of you!"

    Lei Bafeng is too lazy to talk to him, and Lin Tian opens the stone gate at this time. At this time, a group of people are surrounded by a stone pillar.

    There are countless thunders in the stone pillar. These thunders are finally provided to the third figure by the power transformed from the stone pillar.

    "Who are you!" Those people turn around one after another and stare at Lin Tian, while the leader, with purple robes, backs on both hands, looks at Lin Tian coldly.

    But Lin Tian swept the crowd, "I only need this picture. As for you, if you want to live, you can go now."

    When they heard Lin Tian''s voice, they were furious one by one. Some of them shouted, "boy, when I was wandering in the southern wilderness, you were not born!"

    "Boy, be interesting, get out of here."

    "Don''t disturb us, boy, or we''ll kill you."

    These people are very crazy one by one, but Lei Bafeng comes in and stares at them. Then he says, "elder, he is the ancestor of tianshuimen, Lin Tian."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was blinded. Obviously, these people had heard of them, so their tone became weaker and their momentum weakened a lot.

    But this purple robed man, who is also the Lord of the pavilion, has a serious face. "I don''t care who you are. This is my place. You are not welcome."

    "I''m not interested in your place, but if you work for the alliance, I''ll have to take care of it." Lin Tian said.

    The cabinet leader stared, "boy, don''t be too crazy, or you won''t know how to die."

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it. He goes over step by step. Those people take the initiative to get out of the way, and the pavilion leader glares, "it''s not me that scares you. This stone pillar is called Tianlei stone tablet. It can absorb Tianlei and release it at the same time. The power of Tianlei, let alone you, is that we can''t resist it. So you''d better not touch it."

    But Lin Tian has come to the stone pillar and put his hand on it. Those people think Lin Tian is crazy.

    After all, Tianlei stone pillar is a very terrible existence, and the cabinet leader even scares, "this stone pillar has accumulated thousands of years of power in these thousands of years, if you don''t want to be broken down, you should stop."

    Lin Tian closes his eyes and resists the thunders in his body. When the thunders hit the "fruit shell" mountain, the fourth crack of the fruit shell flickers all the time.

    "Not too weak." Lin Tian laughed in his heart, while the onlookers looked at each other.

    The leader of the pavilion regained his composure. As for the people lying on the ground outside, when they saw the situation inside, they all cried out.

    But Du Tian gets close to him, stands on the edge of Lin Tian, and stares at Lin Tian for a long time, then asks, "don''t you feel it?"

    Lin Tian suddenly opened his eyes, raised his mouth and put his left hand on his shoulder. He shivered all over at that moment, and his hair all floated up, his face was fried black, and his clothes were burnt.

    The whole man was like being struck by a thunder, with a flue still in his mouth

    When Du Tian finished speaking, he quickly opened the golden light protector and retreated. However, the elders looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.

    The cabinet leader said coldly, "boy, I don''t care if you''re afraid, you''d better let go, or we''ll start."

    "I advise you not to do it, or you will be responsible for the consequences." Lin Tian turned to stare at them.

    The Lord of the pavilion was scared, but when he thought of the explanation of the ancient devil, he just wanted to bite his teeth, "then we will fight with you."

    Cross the sky immediately to stop, "everybody, don''t impulse."

    "Get out of the way!" The Lord shouted, and the man said, "I know you''re powerful, but he''s not easy, and you two must have suffered a loss if you fight."

    "I''m a lot of people, but also all experts, I don''t believe he can resist our attack." The cabinet leader said confidently.

    Other elders thought it was reasonable, so they began to accumulate their strength one by one, and Du Tian said gloomily, "why can''t you be honest one by one? Will I lie to you? "

 Chapter 969 nine days of wind and thunder

    These people don''t care about Dutian, but Dutian wants to stop him, but his binding skill is useless to these experts. He can only work there in a hurry. "You are beaten later, don''t blame me for not helping you."

    Those people treat him as a madman and attack Lin Tian one by one. Lin Tian appears with a hammer.

    This hammer can gather thunder and lightning. When the hammer holds it, the power contained in the Tianlei stone pillar will pass to the hammer through the body.

    For a moment, the hammer was swimming with purple lightning, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, "this effect is very good!"

    Before the crowd realized it, Lin Tian threw a hammer at them, and the powerful thunder and hammer flew out for a moment, producing a huge impact, and directly hit the elders and the cabinet leader.

    "Bang bang", one by one was hit on the wall, until it fell, one by one seriously injured, staring at Lin Tian in horror.

    Lin Tian was smiling. He put away the hammer, and the masked woman was shocked. "What magic weapon was that just now?"

    But Du Tian stared at those people one by one and said, "I''ll tell you, you don''t believe me. How about this?"

    The cabinet leader stood up with difficulty, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out, almost the whole soul would be beaten to fly. He looked at Lin Tian in horror, "you."

    Lin Tian laughs, "do you want to try again?"

    The elders were scared to leave at once, and all the people outside were stunned and curious about what was going on.

    The cabinet leader gnashed his teeth. "You, you wait!"

    After that, the pavilion leader quickly disappeared from the original place, just like a flash of lightning. Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but his eyes continued to fall on the Tianlei stone pillar.

    Until the Tianlei on the Tianlei stone pillar disappears, Lin Tian withdraws the third hide from below, and then collects it.

    Lin Tian is very interested in this stone pillar of Tianlei, so he plans to take it away, but finds it floating there. No matter how it moves, it can''t be moved away.

    "It''s strange how the stone pillars of the sky thunder are fixed here." Lin Tian is puzzled, but Du Tian comes up and says, "boy, you are not going to move this away, are you?"

    "Any questions?"

    "I didn''t blow it. It fell from the sky many years ago and then hit here. Then there was thunder in the city. So it''s also called dinglei needle."

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "Ding Lei needle?"

    "Yes, it''s said that it''s here. Nobody can take it away." That ferry day explains a way, but Lin Tian knocks a few times, even uses to resist all things to be unable to move, had to give up a way, "it seems, can only later research."

    With that, Lin Tian turns around and leaves, but Du Tian shouts to the people outside, "leave, don''t get close to him, he will kill people."

    Those people hurriedly hid far away from Lin Tian, who could not walk out of here.

    "I''m glad I didn''t kill anyone."

    But at this time near the gate of the city, the cabinet leader appeared again, and this time with a group of guards.

    The leader was still wearing lightning armor, and Du Tian frowned, "the governor of Nanlei city?"

    The cabinet leader pointed to the man in lightning armor and said, "yes, he is the state capital here, Lei Yunfeng, my big brother."

    Lei Yunfeng, very rough, and stroked his beard with his right hand, "boy, I would have come out to kill you if I hadn''t damaged the buildings in the city."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but Du Tian is in a hurry. He looks at Lei Yunfeng and the pavilion leader and says, "I advise you to take people away quickly, or he will kill you when he is really jealous."

    The Lord of the pavilion glared, "stinking monk, we are also capable."

    "Isn''t that enough?" That day to think of just after leigefang urgent way.

    "Just now, Lei Shizhu helped him, but not here. I''ll see how he fought against us." The cabinet leader said proudly.

    "You, you." Du Tiandu is almost killed by the master of this pavilion, while Lei Yunfeng holds his hands tightly, and then there is thunder on his head.

    "This wind and thunder technique is more powerful than that just now." Lin Tian has a strong interest in this.

    That Lei Yunfeng stares at Lin Tian, "boy, if you don''t want to die, give me that hammer just now, I can spare your life."

    "What? Like my hammer? " Lin Tian is smiling.

    Lei Yunfeng said coldly, "yes, give me the hammer. I can spare your life."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, and the cabinet leader stares at Lin Tiandao, "boy, don''t be complacent. If you have the ability to come again, my eldest brother will kill you this time."

    Next moment, Lin Tian is gone, and appears behind Lei Yunfeng. "What are you looking for?"

    Lei Yunfeng has already sensed that he left his original position quickly. However, the cabinet leader, because of his serious injury, was slow in response, and the whole person was slow.

    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth was raised, and the blood devil sword crossed over. The pavilion leader was shocked, but it was too late. The sword cut off one of his arms.

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s black whirlpool flashed around, but the pavilion leader was in a hurry and shouted to Lei Yunfeng, "brother, help me."

    Lei Yunfeng airway, "to die."

    The wind and thunder in the air fall from the air and hit Lin Tian directly, just like Tian Lei falls on the top of Lin Tian.

    Those guards thought Lin Tian was dead, but after a smoke spread, Lin Tian patted some broken clothes, "another one is wasted."

    The crowd was stunned, and the nearby onlookers were dumbfounded. As for Lei Yunfeng''s eyes, "it''s impossible."

    Lin Tian stares at the fleeing Pavilion leader and smiles strangely. He comes down to him and beats him.

    The cabinet leader fell to the ground on the spot, and Lin Tian pressed his forehead with one hand, and made a soul seal, while stealing his memory.

    After everything was done, Lin Tiandi got up, and the cabinet leader was shivering. He wanted to find a place to hide.

    Lei Yunfeng was furious. "Boy, if you have the ability, come to me. Don''t bully him."

    "You?" Lin Tian finished saying, step by step, and that thunder cloud peak crazily controls the wind and thunder, those thunder and lightning entwine with the wind, and then attack Lin Tian in various ways.

    But Lin Tian didn''t use it at all. On the contrary, the surrounding ground collapsed and buildings were smashed everywhere.

    People not far away stare at Lin Tian like monsters, and Lei Yunfeng is even more demented, "you."

    "You are still a little weak." Lin Tian said to Lei Yunfeng, "boy, how dare you say I''m weak?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    "Good! Then I''ll fight you! " The lightning armor on Lei Yunfeng began to flash, and his hands were facing the sky as if supporting something.

    At the same time, a lightning ball began to condense on the top of the thunder cloud peak.

    "Is this also the nine day formula of wind and thunder?" Lin Tian steals something about that thunder from the Lord of this pavilion.

    However, in the hands of the cabinet leader, there are only the first and second secrets of the wind and thunder nine days formula. In front of him, this one obviously exceeds the first and second secrets.

 Chapter 970 the junction of yin and Yang

    Lei Yunfeng laughs, "yes, the third formula of wind thunder nine days formula."

    Lin Tian laughed, "come on, I''ll also have a good experience of your third formula. How powerful is it?"

    "Well, you should try. Then I''ll let you try." Lei Yunfeng sneered, then waved his hands, and the huge thunder flew out. The goal was Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian didn''t care. He stared at the thunder and laughed.

    At this time, the thunder and the wind had already entangled Lin Tian. People only saw that the wind was going to tear up Lin Tian, while the thunder and lightning were going to strike Lin Tian.

    The power of the two forces is terrible.

    Lin Tian was very calm, but the people he saw were shocked, and Du Tian frowned, "so, it''s really OK?"

    However, the masked woman stared at Lin Tian and said, "what is his body doing? Why is this still ok? "

    Lei Yunfeng was very proud at the beginning, but gradually found out that he was not strong enough, and then he frowned

    Who knows Lin Tian takes a deep breath, and then the thunder and wind around him disappear. However, Lin Tian changes his clothes again and says, "you will only waste my clothes if you attack."

    "You." This Lei Yunfeng was so angry that Lin Tian could not help saying, "well, you are too weak to play with you."

    "Play?"

    After Lin Tian finished, Xu Mie opened again, while Lei Yunfeng patted his armor, "boy, I''m not afraid to tell you that my armor can resist powerful spells, so I''m not afraid to come even though you are here."

    "Then can your head withstand it?"

    "Me." That Lei Yunfeng hasn''t responded yet. Those virtual exterminations hit him on the head one by one. Then Lei Yunfeng is miserable.

    But then a dark shadow appeared quickly. He grabbed Lei Yunfeng and disappeared from his original position. Lin Tian saw that it was the ancient devil that day and said with a smile, "don''t stay for a chat?"

    "Boy, don''t worry. This is the third level. There are six levels left behind, and one is more terrible than the other." With that, the shadow gradually disappeared into the clouds.

    But Lin Tian picked up his mood and came to the pavilion Lord and said with a smile, "no need to send it."

    The pavilion leader stared at Lin Tian in horror, but Lin Tian said to him, "give me a look at the Tianlei stone pillar."

    After the master of the pavilion made a sound, Lin Tian cleared up his mind and left, but that Du Tian hurriedly followed. As for the masked woman, only after she saw the master of the pavilion, did she follow Lin Tian.

    "Boy, are you going to the fourth strength point now?" Du Tian asked curiously, while Lin Tian smiled, "does it matter if I go or not?"

    "Yes."

    "What? And want someone else to leave me alone? "

    "Yes, if we can reduce the killing, at least I call it charity." But Lin Tian laughed and didn''t speak.

    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t speak, Du Tian continued to pester him until two days later, Lin Tian stood in the desolate forest.

    Crossing the sky to look around, not to mention people, is the animals did not see after wondering, "this is not even people, you are sure that day the ancient League will put the fourth place here?"

    "No one can be forgiven, no animals, it''s not right." Lin Tian said with a smile, and that Du Tian seemed to understand something. "Is this really dangerous?"

    "Don''t come if you''re afraid." Lin Tian is smiling, and then walks into the forest.

    Du Tian hurriedly followed, and the masked woman also followed, until Lin Tian came to some dry woods and sat down, "it seems that we have to wait."

    "Wait? What are you waiting for? " Du Tian is confused, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "those people are very good at hiding, so they can only wait for them to find us."

    "They will come to you? Be kidding, unless they come to abuse. " That cross day explanation.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, I will come to you."

    With that, Lin Tian closed his eyes, and his body began to use the art of recovery, while the withered trees around him began to live.

    "Why do you suddenly live?" I was curious to cross the sky, but at the next moment, there was black air everywhere, and the newly grown leaves withered again.

    This scene let the sky take a breath, "how can it be like this."

    "These people, practicing ghost skills, don''t like living things around them." Lin Tian smiles.

    "Ah? And people like that? " Du Tian is confused, and Lin Tian looks around, "come out, I have found your existence."

    At this time, several people in black cape, black mask and black clothes appeared.

    When Du Tian saw these people''s shapes, he wondered, "is it the southern black moon religion?"

    "That''s right. We are the black moon sect. Go away quickly!" A man shouted, but Du Tian smiled and said, "everyone, I advise you to hurry up and calm down, otherwise."

    "Shut up, monk." Someone scolded him on the spot, and then he said sadly, "I''m just kind enough to remind you. Don''t always move. Smelly monk, did the monk provoke you?"

    "We''ve heard about you, a nosy monk." One continued.

    Du Tian''s hands are on his hips, just like a shrew, "I''m kind to remind you, otherwise you don''t even know how to die."

    "What? Do you want to fight? We have never been afraid of anyone. "

    "That''s right, we black moon sect, but the first ghost of Nanhuang cultivates Taoism. If you don''t want to die, just get out!"

    What does Du Tian want to say, but Lin Tian says, "I just want something similar."

    Lin Tianbian said that he took out three pieces of hide in his hand, and those people looked down on them one by one.

    "Boy, you are the ancestor of tianshuimen, Lin Tian?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you know me?"

    "Nonsense, we all know about you, but no matter how powerful you are, you can''t find this fragment, so we advise you to leave quickly."

    "What if I don''t leave?" Lin Tian stares at these people, but those people laugh. One of them says, "if you don''t leave, we''ll have to let you never return."

    "I really want to know how to come back." Lin Tian laughed.

    The men blinked, and then one shouted, "start the battle."

    At the next moment, it''s dark around, and then suddenly day becomes night, and then it''s deserted everywhere, and there are countless mass graves.

    Not only that, but also many nameless steles, like tombs.

    Cross the sky and take a breath, "no, is this magic?"

    But the masked women frowned, "it''s not magic, it''s true, it should be made by them using the Yin and Yang."

    "Yin and Yang, what do you mean?" In the end of the day, there are some ghost practitioners who can make use of their powerful skills to create a channel for the Yang and Yin realms, and build their own forces on the channel

    "So we are not in the Yang world, nor in the Yin world?" That day surprised, masked woman replied, "yes."

    Cross the sky and take a breath, "this black moon teaching is not simple, it can let us step into the intersection of yin and Yang in an instant."

 Chapter 971 is a quick escape!

    Lin Tian looked at the dark sky, and then looked at the desolate mass graves and said with a smile, "it seems quite horrible."

    At this time, a voice came from a stone tablet, "this is not terror, but real terror."

    After that, a man came out under the stone tablet. It was an old woman in black rags. Her fingers were as dry as skeletons, and her nails were white and transparent.

    Not only that, there is a white hair covering half of the face, while the other half of the face is shriveled and looks scary.

    But Du Tian was stunned, and then stared at the long and thin fingernails and muttered, "these nails are longer than fingers, are you not afraid to break them?"

    "Monk, it''s none of your business. Shut up." The old woman stared at Dutian, and then with a wave of her hand, a dark air blew this Dutian away.

    "I don''t want to be aggressive, do you really think I''m a bully?" he said

    Finish saying, cross sky golden light a flash, then rushed past, and that old woman across the sky a palm past, but be blocked by this golden light.

    "Come on, go on." That cross weather to be angry, return two eyes to stare at this old woman, but old woman Leng next had to be polite a few, "can you mind your own business?"

    "If I don''t care, you will be killed by him." Across the weather, as if to save each other.

    That old woman white one eye, "I Miao Feng, not so weak!"

    "Surname Miao, right? Then I advise you to stop at once. " That ferry day says, but Miao Feng is strange smile, "come here, still want to stop, do you think it is possible?"

    "Why not?"

    "This is the boundary between yin and Yang."

    "So what?" The old woman said, "the junction of yin and Yang is a good place for the ghost cultivator."

    "What''s a good way? Why don''t I feel that? " The old woman said, "first, we ghost practitioners can keep our bodies here. Second, there are four ghost spirits here, which are very suitable for us. So we have endless ghost spirits, and we can use ghost skills here. The power is greatly enhanced. So do you think I''m afraid of death here?"

    Du Tian stares, "that''s because you don''t know his horror!"

    "Is it? Then I''ll take a look at what you say about the ancestor of tianshuimen. What''s his ability? " The old woman said, and came to Lin Tian like a ghost figure.

    It''s too late to stop it. But the old woman is smiling and stretches out her hand. Then a virtual shadow appears from her hand. In a moment, a huge skeleton grabs Lin Tian''s neck.

    "Ha ha, see? If I catch him, he will die. " That old woman is very proud, but that cross day Leng next, "was caught really?"

    The masked woman didn''t feel it, but Lin Tian looked at the old woman''s changed skeleton and said with a smile, "what? A little bit of ghost skill, you want to take me down? "

    "Boy, I''m called a skeleton hand. Once I catch it, I can make the strength of the other side unable to be exerted. At the same time, the soul can''t escape. Do you think it''s powerful?" The old woman said with a smile.

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "that''s just your self deception."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian hand appears the gold tower, and this gold tower belongs to the light department, specially restrain the demons and ghosts.

    When the tower glowed with gold, the old woman immediately frowned, and then her forehead was sweating.

    "Boy, it''s useless for you to use magic weapons. Anyway, if I hold you, you can''t get rid of it." The old woman said stubbornly.

    Lin Tian sneers, "naive."

    Later, under Lin Tian''s control, the pagoda fell on the old woman''s forehead. The old woman was immediately hurt and her forehead was bleeding.

    The old woman screamed, retreated continuously, and touched her forehead, and found that it was all the blood back airway, "Stinky boy, you dare to hit me with a magic weapon."

    "I will not only smash you, but also trap you in this tower." Lin tianxie laughs, and then controls it with one hand. The tower becomes bigger and covers the old woman.

    The old woman was living under the pressure, at the same time affected by the golden light from the pagoda, which made her unable to use any strength, so she could only pant on the ground and said, "I, my bones are going to be broken."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I think it''s good."

    "You." The old woman was so angry that she looked at the growing pagoda and said, "how can you hurt people with my pagoda?"

    "It''s mine now. Besides, it''s good to use the light magic weapon to restrain the ghost cultivator in such a place." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "You." The old woman said, "if you don''t let me go, I''ll call more people."

    But Du Tian shouted, "don''t cry, or these people will die when they come out."

    "You''re kidding. You think he''s invincible?" The old woman didn''t believe it. She called out to her surroundings, "come out."

    All of a sudden, a number of sarcophagus were flying out of the funeral hillock, and a lot of strange people were climbing out of it.

    In addition, these people are all ghost practitioners. It seems very cold here, and some people are still cold. "Boy, let old madam Miao go quickly, or you will die."

    "That''s right. If you let her go, you''ll live, or you''ll die."

    Those people don''t take Lin Tian seriously, and they are still around.

    Lin Tian doesn''t think so, but at the next moment, a huge black light condensed cover is bound to Lin Tian.

    The old woman was very happy. "Boy, you are finished."

    Lin Tian looked at the cover and found that it was composed of countless ghost Qi, which was also the ghost Qi of different people.

    But Lin Tian didn''t care. "Why? Would you be a little naive to kill me with ghost gas? "

    "Boy, these ghost gases, but the concentration of the ghost mask gathered by all people is hundreds of times that of ordinary ghost gas, plus there are many people combined, so this ghost gas, for the living, is extremely toxic." The old woman said as she struggled, she wanted to get rid of the pagoda.

    But Lin Tian shook his head. "You really look down on me."

    After that, when the reincarnation of Yuanshen in the celestial body of the forest was opened, all these ghost gases were inhaled into the body, and those ghost practitioners stared at each other.

    Some people are also dementia way, "this, how is possible?"

    The old woman stammered, "here."

    But Du Tian said, "it''s useless. He''s a monster. No matter how you do, you can''t kill him."

    The old woman was not reconciled. She was so angry that she beat the earth violently. Suddenly, the surroundings collapsed. Then the old woman was rescued from the ground.

    The ghost practitioners nearby also returned to the sarcophagus one by one, and then returned to the cemetery until there was no breath.

    "Now, you''re running away?" Du Tianleng, can''t believe these people move so fast.

 Chapter 972 six headed monsters

    Although these people left, the old woman''s voice was shaking around. "This is the junction of yin and Yang. Many places are very dangerous. I don''t believe you can keep going!"

    "What? Do you want to kill us a little by the ghost gas around you? " Lin Tian looks around with a smile.

    The old lady said, "yes, there are many ghosts and dangerous places here. There are also many ghosts and beasts rushing from the Yin world."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and the old woman sneers, "smile? I don''t think you can last for a few days, you will know how terrible it is around you. "

    Lin Tian got up and went to a place, but Du Tian asked, "you don''t really want to walk around."

    "What? Afraid? " Lin Tian asked Du Tian, but Du Tian said, "funny, my magic can kill ghosts. What can I be afraid of?"

    Lin Tian laughs, then throws the pagoda hard. The pagoda becomes bigger again and directly hits a small hill.

    In a moment, countless voices screamed in the hill, and then a group of ghost practitioners ran out, and these ghost practitioners stared at Lin Tian angrily.

    Lin Tian put up the tower and laughed at the people. "Are you still hiding?"

    The old woman was half angry, but she looked at the crowd and said, "come, let''s call that thing."

    Some people are afraid to say, "master Miao, that thing is so terrible. Do you really want it?"

    "What are you afraid of? When that thing comes, we will withdraw." The old woman glared.

    People think it''s reasonable, so these people think it''s reasonable, so they sit down, and then their bodies are invisible.

    "What are these guys doing?" he asked

    The old woman said with a strange smile, "we have trained a lot of ghosts and beasts over the years, and one of them is called the multi headed beast. This ghost beast has six heads, and its body shape is agile. It can kill a man who flies to a full territory in an instant."

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but Du Tian blinked, his face was weird, "what? Six heads? You''re kidding! "

    "Wait, you''ll see." The old woman was smiling, but those who were sitting around slowly appeared in the dark cloud.

    Those people felt the shadow, and immediately one by one they hid in the ground, and the huge figure, like a Weasel, had six heads.

    Each head looks fierce, and there are sharp teeth, and a jump, a fall to the three Lin Tian.

    A big golden light fell on the ghost beast in a hurry. He planned to take it down. Unexpectedly, the ghost beast was very strong. One of its heads roared at the opening of his mouth.

    The roar made Du Tian back up in succession, while the other five heads laughed as if they were very happy.

    Cross the sky to pour to take a breath, "is it six heads to share a body?"

    "Is that any more?" The masked woman was also suppressed by the scene in front of her, which was incredible.

    The old lady in the dark laughed happily, "boy, this multi headed beast, even our black moon sect is hard to take down. Now let it out, just to play with you."

    "A ghost beast wants to defeat me. You look down on me, don''t you?" Lin Tian asked, and the old woman hummed, "boy, tell you, in our black moon sect, no one is its opponent, and there must be countless people working together to suppress it."

    "That''s your incompetence." Lin Tian is not polite to strike, which makes the old lady gnash her teeth. "You, you!"

    The old lady was so angry because of Lin''s weather that the ghost beast wanted to play and kill when he saw people.

    Especially when I saw Lin Tian standing there, as if he was not afraid of himself, one head of the ghost beast opened one mouth and a flame erupted.

    This flame with dark black, is a kind of ghost fire, can burn people''s soul.

    But Lin Tian didn''t want to dodge. He let the ghost fire hit him directly, and the multi headed beast thought Lin Tianneng would be in agony.

    However, Lin Tian is OK. After absorbing these ghosts and fires, he stares at the ghost beast. "Is that all you can do?"

    The multi headed beast was so angry that even six heads stared at Lin Tian at the same time, and the old woman joked, "boy, you are finished this time, attracting six heads."

    "Not to mention six heads, but another hundred, all the same." Lin Tian doesn''t care.

    The old lady laughed, "arrogance."

    That ghost beast is like seeing delicious food, six heads are drooling, and step by step approach Lin Tian.

    One of the heads sticks out a big tongue, wants to entangle Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughs, and directly knocks him on the head.

    That one screamed at once, while the other five were angry and attacked in succession. One day, the stone fell from the top of the forest, countless black water flew out around the forest, and even some vines.

    But these things can''t stop Lin Tian at all. On the contrary, when Lin Tian comes down behind them, he directly uses the technique of trapping animals.

    The ghost beast was immediately bound by power, and then six heads were frightened, while Lin Tian smiled at them, "are you still playing?"

    When the ghost beast began to feel something wrong with Lin Tian, he immediately turned around and ran away, afraid of falling.

    Lin Tian smiled. "It''s cowardly."

    All the people who were hiding in the dark were stunned. They thought that the ghost beast could easily kill Lin Tian or fight to death. But what they didn''t expect was that Lin Tian scared the other party away.

    Not only these people, but also Du Tian can''t help running to Lin Tian''s side. "Hey, boy, what did you do just now? Why did that big guy run when he saw you?"

    "Because it''s weak." Lin Tian says four words, but he doesn''t agree with him. "You mean I''m weaker?"

    "Are you not weak?"

    Du Tian is speechless immediately, while the masked woman continues to pay attention to Lin Tian and mutters, "what did he do to this ghost beast?"

    For Lin Tian, he looked around and said with a smile, "is it time to come out?"

    "Boy, it''s all around us, so wherever we want to hide, you can''t find us." The old lady humed.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "you really think, what can I do for you?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, I''ll go underground to play with you."

    Next moment, Lin Tian escapes, and Du Tian is curious about what Lin Tian is going to do. Then a group of people run out of the ground and scream at each other and scold, "monster."

    Du Tian''s face was confused. At this time, the old lady ran out of the ground and Lin Tian ran after her.

    All of a sudden, the two disappeared there, and Du Tianleng said, "have you run?"

    "Not yet?" The masked women chased after them, but when they crossed the sky, they chased after them. As for those who were driven out, they complained one by one.

    After a while, Du Tian saw Lin Tian outside a mountain, but he was puzzled. "There are so many people there, you don''t have to deal with them. Why are you chasing this old woman?"

 Chapter 973 the most dangerous place is the place of cultivation

    Lin Tian stared at the mountain and said with a smile, "this old woman told me that she has some power and information."

    "I think she''s cheating on you." That cross day to say, but at this time the mountain splits, appears a path.

    Du Tian Leng next, "this is OK?"

    In this path, the old woman laughs, "come if you have the courage, and make sure you don''t come out!"

    Lin Tian wants to go in. Du Tian immediately says, "don''t be fooled."

    "Don''t you wish I had an accident?" Lin Tian laughs at this Du Tian, and Du Tian defends, "I don''t want you to kill, but I didn''t want you to have an accident."

    Lin Tian ignored him, but picked up his mood, and went to this path. That strange way across the sky, "this guy, I''m not afraid of death."

    Finish saying, cross day hind to have to follow again, the mouth still cries a way, "I follow you, in order not to let you die, also don''t want to let you kill indiscriminately."

    But in a blink of an eye, Lin Tian is gone. When Du Tian and the masked woman walk through the path to the inside, the mountain closes again.

    Du Tian immediately looked around. "What about people?"

    The masked woman looked at the four entrances in front of her eyes and frowned, "it seems that this is a maze."

    "Then what?" Du Tian suddenly lost Lin Tian''s trace, but became depressed, and the masked woman could not help but find a place to sit down, "wait."

    "Wait? I can''t wait. "

    "Why?"

    "What if he kills people, or if he is hunted down?" Du Tian explained, and the masked woman shook her head, "you''d better take care of yourself."

    With that, the masked woman closed her eyes, but Du Tian looked around, but didn''t know which one Lin Tian chose. He suddenly scolded in his heart, "this boy, deliberately to avoid me."

    In fact, Lin Tian didn''t deliberately avoid them, because when he came in, there was really only one road here, and Lin Tian walked along. When he found that the two people behind didn''t follow him, he stopped, and then found himself standing on a floating rock, and it was dark all around.

    Not only that, we can see countless ghosts in the dark, but also hear the wind and even see some lightning.

    It can be said that this is a very terrible place.

    But instead of being scared, Lin Tian looked around. "What? Want to scare me with this? "

    "Boy, no one in this place has ever been able to come out alive, so you can only wait to die here if you are led here by me." The old lady laughed.

    Lin Tian looked around and found that it was a good place instead, so he laughed, "you can really find a place for me."

    "What? Thank you? "

    "Yes, I really thank you." Lin Tian said, and sat down, and the old woman said, "what do you mean?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I mean it''s very simple. I want to practice here."

    "Cultivation? Funny, it''s all ghosts, thunder and lightning, and ghost wind. How do you practice? " The old lady was peeping in the dark, still laughing.

    Lin Tian ignored, but studied the nine day formula of wind and thunder.

    This wind and thunder nine days formula cultivation must be in the place where there is wind and thunder, and this place can be said to be completely consistent, so Lin Tian took the opportunity to cultivate.

    Only the thunder and ghost wind around him swarmed into Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s eyes were closed, but his hands were dancing there as if he was controlling something.

    The old lady in the dark looked puzzled. "Are you kidding? This guy is really practicing?"

    This made the old lady feel something wrong, so she turned around and left. When the old lady reappeared, she came to a secret room.

    In this chamber of secrets, there is a black Rune pressing a picture of animal skin, and many people around are crazy to inject power into the black rune.

    When the old lady appeared, one of the women, with a dark face, could not block her amazing appearance.

    But when the old lady saw her, she was respectful

    This woman, who is the leader of the black moon sect, saw her charming smile and looked at the old woman, "how about that? Has it been resolved? "

    "No solution." The old woman had no choice but to smile, but the Pope was still smiling? How dare you come back? "

    "It''s very difficult to deal with this guy, and I also use the multi headed beast. But when the multi headed beast meets him, he runs away in fear. Then I lead this kid to the ghost thunder. Who knows this guy, he has cultivated there."

    "Cultivation?" The Pope looked incredulous, and the old lady explained, "really, if you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look."

    The Pope hesitated, put his hands back, and then the black cloak followed her and left there.

    The old lady hurried to catch up until she came to a small hole. Through the hole, the old lady pointed to the shadow inside and said, "look, that boy."

    The religious master approached, then stared at the small hole inside, and finally looked at the Lin Tian circling in the stone platform mountain. He happened to control the ghost wind and thunder around him, and his brow furrowed, "how could someone control the ghost wind and thunder?"

    "Master, I''ll tell you, this boy is hard to deal with." The old woman said gloomily.

    The leader gathered his weight and gathered a black arrow in his hand. Then he went in through the hole.

    This black arrow grows in the void. When it finally reaches the front of Dalin, it has gathered a long man and a thick finger, which is very terrible.

    Who knows Lin Tian a stare, that black arrow turns into nothingness in the mid air, and that Godhead brows up.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Do you still want to play? "

    "Boy, I''m the leader of black moon sect. If I don''t want to die, I can think of letting you go. In the early stage, you can turn to us." Black moon sect thinks it''s OK to hold Lin Tian together.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "Guishun? I don''t think that''s what the ancient alliance has given you? "

    "Tiangu devil wants you to be obedient, but if you don''t, he will be responsible for killing you. But I think you are so good at it. It''s a pity to kill you." The religious Master said in a very clever way.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "let me be obedient? Unless the sky falls. "

    "You little boy, are you so crazy?"

    "It''s not that I''m crazy, it''s that the feud between me and the alliance is inextricable, no one can do it!" Lin Tian said coldly.

    "Boy, Tiangu alliance is the largest one in the world. Its experts are like clouds. This Tiangu devil is even more terrible. Are you sure you don''t surrender?"

    "I said, it''s almost like the sky is falling." Lin Tian finished, closed his eyes and continued to cultivate himself, ignoring each other.

    The old lady was depressed and said, "you can see it, Godhead. This kid, he is totally arrogant."

    "I don''t believe he''ll keep going." After that, the leader again gathered an arrow to continue to disturb Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian stared at the hole and said, "do you really think I can''t come out? Can you attack with impunity? "

 Chapter 974 death is excusable, and a living crime is unavoidable

    The religious master looked at Lin Tian and smiled after he stared at her in this direction. "This place, you can''t go in or out until you die."

    "It''s someone else, not me." Lin Tian finished, a leap, to the small hole, and the surrounding lightning and wind and ghost gas, when they close to him, they have no effect on him.

    The leader stared at Lin Tian in disbelief, "boy, you."

    But Lin Tian appeared in front of her and stared at her coldly. "Are you still attacking?"

    Step by step, the master retreated, and the old woman was stupid, "can this all come out?"

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly disappeared and reappeared. He was standing behind the old woman and the old woman. The religious master reacted quickly and quickly avoided. The old woman slowed down a lot and was seriously injured by Lin Tian''s sword on the spot.

    "Ah!" The old woman screamed, then retreated with one missing arm, scaring her. "No, don''t kill me," she said

    But the female leader stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, let her go."

    "If you say let it go, don''t I have too much face?" Lin Tian finished and stabbed the old woman with a sword.

    "You," said the archmistress

    At this time, the old woman''s body was shriveled, and the soul in it quickly fled behind the female religious master, "religious master, help me."

    "Let''s go first." The woman took her and disappeared quickly. Lin Tian put his hands back to his back and said coldly, "wait, when I come out, I will kill you."

    With that, Lin Tian turned around and went back through the hole again.

    In the dark place, the female religious master found Lin Tian had returned and was blindfolded, "this guy, has returned?"

    "Is he not afraid of death?" The old woman asked strangely, and the archmistress frowned, "depending on the situation, that place is useless to him."

    "Then what shall we do?" The old woman began to get anxious. Obviously, she didn''t expect such a result.

    "That female godmother thinks about left and right, finally ice cold way," this place estimate cannot defend

    "But the ancient devil ordered us to die. We must keep it until the end, or we will be killed." The old woman panicked.

    The archmistress bit her teeth and said, "first go to the Yin world and hide it. Just give it to me here."

    "But this guy is so terrible. Can you fight him?" The old woman worried. The archmistress bit her teeth. "I''ll try."

    After that, the female leader sent the old woman away. After returning to the black moon sect, the female leader dismissed other people and finally came to the place where Lin Tian practiced.

    "Boy, I''ve sent all the people of the black moon sect away. If you want revenge, you''ll find me. I''ll take care of everything." Said the archmistress.

    "Undertaking?"

    "Yes, I was ordered by the ancient devil to deal with you. If anything is wrong, you can do it to me, but don''t hurt others." "That female godmother looks ugly, obviously she has realized Lin Tian is terrible.

    Lin Tian sneers, "what? Do you abandon yourself and complete everyone? "

    "We were also forced, so I dismissed them, and they will no longer participate in the grudges of the alliance and tianshuimen."

    Lin Tian said, "then give me that picture. I can think about it and spare you."

    "No, I will only die in battle."

    "War dead? Are you going to work for the alliance? "

    "If I don''t die in battle, the alliance of heaven and ancient times will destroy my black moon sect, so the only way is that you are dead, everyone is safe."

    But Lin Tian couldn''t cry or laugh. "Death is not death. I''m not the old league that day."

    "But."

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly came to the female leader, and the female leader was nervous and retreated. As for Lin Tian, he stared at her and said, "your soul has been charmed by the alliance of heaven and ancient times, right?"

    "You, how do you know?" The archmistress was shocked and looked at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "because my soul is much better than you, I feel it in a moment."

    The female leader was shocked, and Lin Tian said, "come here if you don''t want to die. I''ll take out that talisman."

    "But."

    "Are you afraid?" Lin Tian stares at her, but the female leader hesitates for a while, and her heart goes to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looked at this amazing face and said, "you face, it''s probably not less confusing."

    The archmistress was shocked and said, "we walk in the dark all the year round. What should we do with good face?"

    "It can confuse people." Lin Tianxiao said, and the female religious master wryly smiled, "in this world, strength is everything, otherwise, it will only fall into other people''s tools."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect the female leader to wake up so high and said with a smile, "why? Do you hate the ancient alliance? "

    "They took my master and added a soul chasing talisman to me. If they disobeyed their will, they would destroy the talisman and take my life, so we can''t help ourselves." Exclaimed the archmistress.

    Lin Tian waved one hand, and a talisman was taken out by Lin Tian, and the female leader was stunned. After checking her body, she found that the talisman was missing, which shocked her and said, "you."

    "Well, there''s no talisman. Can you give me what the alliance of heaven and ancient times left in you now?" Lin Tian asked tentatively.

    "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that thing. It''s suppressed by a talisman," she explained

    "Fu?"

    "Yes, this talisman absorbs the ghost Qi around it, and it will generate a powerful force to suppress that thing all the time." Explained the archmistress.

    Lin Tian understood and said, "I''ll get it first."

    After that, Lin Tian planned to take it first and then cultivate, but the female leader was very respectful to Lin Tian, "I''m sorry for what I said before."

    "Sorry?"

    "Yes, at the beginning, I was also against you. I was trying to make things difficult for the alliance." The archmistress said in the end that she was helpless.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you know why I didn''t kill you?"

    "Why?"

    "You are willing to exchange your life for those who are taught by the black moon, so I appreciate your point and don''t intend to kill you for the time being."

    The archmistress was shocked and said, "thank you for not killing me."

    "But in order to prevent you from betraying me, I have to give you a heart." Lin Tian was not afraid of saying that the female leader was weird and said, "mind and eye?"

    Lin Tian''s hand is on the forehead of the female leader, who immediately stares, "your soul."

    "Well, you will be my man in the future." Lin Tian said, and the woman immediately respectfully said, "yes, my Lord."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak any more, but came to the black rune that the female leader said.

    Then Lin Tian saw that the fourth hide was suppressed under the black amulet.

    "Here it is." The woman said, pointing to the black talisman, which Lin Tian planned to take down.

    But the woman said, "the ancient devil said that no one can touch this talisman, or he will be attacked by a powerful soul."

 Chapter 975 breaking a commandment

    Lin Tian laughed, "does he think everyone is as ignorant as him?"

    At the moment, the female leader orders Lin Tian to do something. Naturally, she doesn''t want Lin Tian to do anything. So she hesitates to look at Lin Tian. "My Lord, this thing is really strong."

    "Small." Lin Tian grabs this talisman with one hand, and the female leader is shocked. Unexpectedly, when the strength of this talisman hits Lin Tian, it has no effect on Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian easily held the talisman in his hand and murmured, "devil talisman, this guy, can get this talisman."

    Lin Tian took a look at it and put it away. Then he took down the fourth hide and stared at the female leader and said, "OK, you can go."

    "Go?"

    "Yes, you must stay here and wait for the ancient devil to come to you that day?" Lin Tian asked.

    The archmistress hesitated, "what about you?"

    "I want to practice in that place." After that, Lin Tian disappeared in a blink of an eye, and the female leader left there after a long time.

    Lin Tian is still practicing there, but not for a while. That day, the ancient devil, that dark shadow, appeared outside the cave and stared at Lin Tian''s icy way. "I didn''t expect that you could break even the ghost talisman."

    "Don''t look down on me. I''m better than you think." Lin Tian continued to practice with his eyes closed, and that day the ancient devil said coldly, "you can be stronger than me?"

    "You''re just a body of illusion. As for your own Buddha, it''s probably a fairy level." Lin Tian sneered as if he knew everything.

    The other party was shocked. "Who are you, and why can you tell?"

    "When I break the map of mountain, river and sky, and arrive at your Tiangu alliance, you will know who I am." Lin Tian said coldly, and that day the ancient devil hummed, "you''ve only broken four levels, and there are five levels behind you."

    "Not enough for fear." Lin Tian disdains to say, and the ancient devil hums that day, "then I''ll wait."

    Finish saying, that day ancient devil a turn to disappear, and Lin Tian didn''t take him seriously, instead continue to cultivate their own.

    But in the other side of the trapped man, he waited for half a month, but didn''t see Lin Tian, which made him say, "half a month, is he still alive?"

    "Must be alive." The masked woman affirms.

    But Du Tian wondered, "why do you believe him so?"

    "He made too many impossible." The masked woman hesitated and said, "what about you? Who is it again? Why don''t you see people as they are? "

    "You''re a little more in charge." The masked woman said coldly, and Du Tian wondered, "I just wonder why you are a woman and always follow him."

    "We have a common purpose." The masked woman hesitated, and the cross sky fox hesitated, "common purpose?"

    "Yes, he''s going to destroy the ancient alliance. I''m going to find something in the ancient alliance." The masked woman explained.

    That cross day suddenly realized, "no wonder you always follow, originally you also have a purpose."

    "Better than you?"

    "Me, who am I?" Du Tian is in a hurry, and what does the masked woman want to say, but Lin Tian''s breath appears, staring at the two humanitarians, "what? So noisy? "

    When Du Tian saw Lin Tian coming out, he went up and complained, "how can you come out now?"

    "Why do I have to come out?"

    "We''re waiting for you here, and it''s been half a month." That cross day to complain way.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Did you wait?"

    "You." Du Tian feels very oppressive, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "if you want to stop me from killing people, I advise you to give up, because you can never do it."

    "Yes, I will." Du Tian is stubborn, but Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head and doesn''t pay any more attention. Instead, he walks out of here.

    The masked woman asked curiously, "why did you go in for half a month?"

    "Practice."

    "What? Practice? Do you practice in it? " The masked woman was obviously shocked and even thought she had heard it wrong.

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but went to the place where he first came, and then played a force against a place.

    In an instant, the dark sky around them calmed down, and the three returned to the Yang world again.

    "Here, back?" Du Tian was a little surprised, but the masked woman said, "what about those who teach black moon?"

    "I don''t think so." After Lin Tian finished, he went on to the fifth power point.

    But Du Tian pesters him, "did you break the fourth level and now go to the fifth level?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about him. He is very depressed and says, "I can''t stop you, but I can follow you. I''m so angry with you."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Then he stops saying anything and goes straight to the road.

    ...

    five days later, Lin Tian reappeared and came to the outside of a brothel, which is called Nanhuang tiangefang.

    This day, Gefang is not open in any city, but in a mountain village, just like a wilderness inn.

    But it''s very busy here. Even many men are lining up to rush in.

    When Du Tian saw this, he frowned, "is this fifth place in the brothel?"

    "What? Can''t you stop women? " Lin Tian smiles at Du Tian and frowns, "this kind of place is not suitable for me."

    "I''m sorry. I love it." Lin Tian smiled and then stood in line, half dead in the weather. "You, you are angry with me on purpose."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and the masked woman turns around, changes into a suit of men''s clothes, and then dresses herself up as a childe, but still a childe who covers her face.

    "Du Tian Leng next weird way," you a woman, also want to go to this kind of place

    "I''ll go wherever he goes." The masked woman said, and the cross day a bite teeth, "you have gone, then I must follow."

    The masked woman looked at him strangely. "Are you sure?"

    "What? Don''t believe me? "

    "I''m afraid that if you break some commandments, you can''t be a monk." The masked woman couldn''t help laughing.

    Du Tian is confident, "my Tao heart is very stable, not so easy to be broken."

    The masked woman smiled and didn''t say much, but Lin Tian looked out there, especially outside the Tiange square, there were many women soliciting guests.

    But these women are just ordinary women in the brothel, so many people can''t see them, so they just give a little money and go into the brothel to find other pleasures.

    This continued until the three of Lin Tian''s, the ordinary women swarmed up one by one, while the masked women avoided, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "who are you Huakui?"

    "Ouch, young man, you have a big appetite. You''ll be a flower queen when you come!"

    "No, this young man, it''s not so easy for you to meet Huakui."

    For the masked woman and Du Tian, they are curious about why Lin Tian wants to find Huakui, but Lin Tian throws some Lingshi to them, and points to Du Tian and says, "this young man likes women very much, and he is very rich. Please flatter him."

 Chapter 976 the first swordsman in the southern wasteland

    When these women heard this, they swarmed to cross the sky and shouted, "come to me, young man."

    Lin Tian laughs and walks into the brothel, where Du Tian scolds, "bastard, you, you wait."

    Masked women have no choice but to keep up with them, but Du Tian is still haunted by these women.

    Lin Tian has come to the house, and can smell the fragrance of flowers everywhere. But the masked woman''s eyebrows are locked, "is this flower chief related to the fifth pass?"

    "I feel that the fifth pass is in the brothel. As for whether it has anything to do with Huakui, I have to ask these guests nearby."

    "Guest?" The masked woman was confused, but Lin Tian came to some guests and ordered some wine and vegetables.

    For the nearby guests, one by one exclaimed, "if only we could live in the same room with Huakui, it would be great."

    "How can Huakui be so noble that we can see it at will?"

    "Not with money?" Some people are arrogant, but they can draw people to Tucao, and some people say, "you know this flower, how do you address her?"

    The man who just uttered the bluster wondered, "isn''t it just a woman?"

    "Wrong, she is not a simple woman, but a woman who has learned charm."

    "Charm?"

    "Yes, it''s said that only the fox demon can do this kind of thing, but this woman can, and as long as you look at her, you will be deeply fascinated by her."

    "It''s not so evil, is it?"

    "Really, this is the news from Nanhuang hall."

    "Has she also been to Nanhuang temple?" Some people do not know all kinds of doubts, and Lin Tian looked at the masked woman and said, "now you understand?"

    "You mean that Huakui is the person in charge of the fifth pass?"

    Lin Tian explained, "I couldn''t be sure at first, but my divine sense swept the whole brothel and knew the source of power. This place is Huakui''s residence. Do you understand?"

    After hearing this, the masked woman smiled, "but this Huakui is good at something. Are you sure you can beat her?"

    "Just try it." Lin Tian finished, got up, and then turned to the place where he felt.

    When they came to a courtyard, a group of big men stopped Lin Tian and others, and then the leader said, "two, this backyard loft is Huakui''s residence, and no one can get close to it."

    Lin Tian just wanted to say something, but Du Tian was already out of breath.

    I saw the clothes were torn in a mess, and there were red lips on my face.

    Seeing the masked woman, she took a breath. "What have you experienced?"

    "What else? It''s all this guy. I was robbed by those women. " Cross the weather and shout.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "robbery? I don''t think you are willing to hurt those women, so let''s spread money on purpose. "

    "I''m a kind-hearted person and I don''t want to fight, so I do." That day said the last face is very aggrieved.

    "You won''t let those women dictate," said the masked woman

    "No, but I gave them all my valuable things, and they let me go when they saw I had nothing." Cross the sky to cry without tears.

    The masked woman tut tut said, "these days, it''s not only money but also color."

    "You, you." The weather was half dead, but Lin Tian smiled at the big men. "You see, everyone, my friend was robbed by your people, so I''m going to go inside and have a good theory with Huakui."

    "What was robbed? Boy, you''d better speak clearly. " The leading man glared, and Lin Tian caught Du Tian, who didn''t know what was going on. "If you want to get back money, go to the loft in front of you. Someone is in charge of paying back the money."

    Half believe, half doubt, "really?"

    "Really." Lin Tian nodded his head, but Du Tian hesitated, but the big men were furious. They went straight ahead, and someone grabbed Du Tian''s collar and said, "go!"

    With that, Dutian was thrown out, and Dutian got up, but he didn''t do it. He just said, "I tell you, I won''t do it."

    "Oh? How dare you ask for money? " The big man glared.

    At that time, Lin Tian suddenly let them go and rushed to the attic behind him. But as soon as he got to the attic, a swordsman appeared.

    Only saw this swordsman, eyebrows is a line, and the right hand holds a flashing green sword, even a young man said, "no entry, otherwise shoot to kill."

    Lin Tian was about to start. Du Tian hurried to the swordsman and said, "wait, I''ll talk to him."

    Finish saying, Du Tian stares at Lin Tian and says, "today''s wealth, I''m broke, it''s mine, but can you not do it?"

    "You speak for them after being robbed? Have you made a mistake in your kindness? " Lin Tian joked.

    Du Tian stares at Lin Tian. "As long as there is no killing, it''s worth any sacrifice."

    "Do you think I might stop?" Lin Tian asked with a smile that Du Tian really thought it was impossible for Lin Tian to stop, so he looked at the swordsman and the surrounding big men, "you, don''t provoke him, or he will beat you all to the ground, or even put out the smoke."

    One by one, those big men are just like bandits. When they hear this, they immediately rush to cross the sky and drag it aside.

    Du Tian hurried to protect his body with golden light, while those people took all kinds of magic weapons and beat them there. Some people also shouted, "don''t hide if you have the ability."

    "I''m telling you not to do it. What are you doing to me?" Cross the sky and hurry.

    "We just want you to see how it will work!" A big man with a knife, and Du Tian pointed to these people, "you, you are going to be cleaned up later, don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    Those people heard this and continued to attack crazily, while Lin Tian looked at the swordsman and said with a smile, "let''s go."

    "What if I don''t let it?" The swordsman pointed at Lin Tian with one hand, and his eyes were sharp.

    "You are not my opponent." Lin Tian said directly, but the swordsman couldn''t help laughing. "The first swordsman in Nanhuang is me, and I''m also one of the top ten swordsmen."

    "Ten sword immortals? It seems that I just gave up one last time. " Lin Tian said lightly.

    The swordsman thought Lin Tian was joking, so he sneered, "boy, my first swordsman is not talking about playing."

    "The first swordsman? You have a little bit more water. "

    "Many? Well, I''ll show you how fast my sword is. " After the swordsman finished, he swung his sword and it was very fast.

    But Lin Tian was faster. He disappeared from the distance and stood at the door of the attic and said, "it''s still not as fast as I am."

    The swordsman was shocked. He turned around and stared at Lin Tian at the gate of the attic. "You."

    Not only the swordsmen, but also the big men''s fighters.

 Chapter 977. Its all fake

    Lin Tian ignores these people''s shock, but prepares to enter this attic. As for the swordsman holding the wooden sword, he is crazy again.

    The green shadow of the wooden sword twinkled at once, but that Du Tian said, "you''d better give up. Your sword Qi can''t hurt him."

    "I''m one of the top ten swordsmen, so I don''t believe I can''t hurt him."

    After the swordsman finished speaking, those sword Qi rushed from behind Lin Tian, but Lin Tian opened the door as if nothing had happened.

    However, those sword Qi spread from the whole body of Lin Tian and hit directly on the attic, which has arrays everywhere.

    Therefore, the sword Qi scattered behind Lin Tian and fell there, making all kinds of collision sounds directly.

    When people saw this scene, they were dumbfounded, but the swordsman didn''t believe that his sword skills would be stopped by a man crossing the plundered territory, so he continued to dance and attack Lin Tian crazily.

    But in the end, those swordsmen couldn''t hurt Lin Tian, and the swordsman was so depressed that he put his sword away.

    After seeing that he didn''t hurt anyone, Du Tian sighed, "OK, stop attacking, waste time, and get back quickly."

    The swordsman glared, "back down? Who do you think you are? "

    "I want you to leave, because it''s good for you. Otherwise, do you want to provoke him?" Cross the sky to ask, the swordsman is too lazy to pay attention.

    Lin Tian has opened the door and walked inside, but the room is empty.

    This made Lin Tian frown, and then began to sense the source of power.

    When Du Tian saw Lin Tian''s stupefaction, he ran in and sighed after seeing that the house was empty

    "Do you think there may be no one?" Lin Tian asked back, and that Du Tian looked around, "isn''t that nobody?"

    "It''s not nobody, it''s the other side who hides well." Lin Tian finished, and a servant girl came outside. She smiled at the people inside and said, "Miss, I know you''re coming, so I''ve already hidden you."

    Lin Tian turns around and looks at the servant girl, who takes out a letter. "Here, you can find the lady."

    "She can''t leave." Lin Tian said these words, and the servant girl said, "how do you know she can''t leave?"

    "She''s guarding something here, and if it can''t be moved, she won''t go, will she?" Lin Tian said to the servant girl.

    The servant girl looked at Lin Tian strangely. "How can you be sure that you are right, young man?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but hit the front wall with one hand.

    The wall exploded in an instant, then a boudoir appeared in front of the crowd, and the servant girl said in a hurry, "you are so impolite."

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but the swordsman had rushed into it, and stood in front of Lin Tian, pointed at him with his sword and said, "you can''t go any further."

    Lin Tian looks around, and Du Tian says strangely, "this is really nobody."

    "I said, she''s well hidden." Lin Tian smiled, then turned around and stared at the servant girl.

    The servant girl immediately said strangely, "what do you think I do?"

    But Du Tian laughs at Lin Tian. "You still expect her to tell you where the Huakui is?"

    "No, she is Huakui." Lin Tian smiles, but Du Tian is shocked. "Huakui? Isn''t she a servant girl? "

    "People say that Huakui can enchant. In fact, the highest level of enchanting is to let people see it. It''s all fake." Lin Tian laughs at Du Tian.

    Du Tian''s face was puzzled. "Are they all fake?"

    The servant girl was shocked, and Lin Tian was rolling with wind and thunder. When Lin Tian spread the wind and thunder around him, the surrounding scene changed.

    At this time, people stood in a courtyard, and in this courtyard, there was a well, in which there was a blue light flashing, and in this blue light was the fifth thing suppressed.

    Not only that, that servant girl also changed appearance, gradually startled, even have a big eyes of water spirit, as well as long eyelashes, and that white skin.

    At the same time, the clothes on the woman are still big red, which is totally different from the appearance of the servant girl just now.

    Du Tian sees this and stares, "here."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "enchantment, in the moment when we came in this room, she used it to disturb our soul. What she saw was a kind of illusion."

    Cross the sky and take a breath, "what a terrible ability."

    "How do you see through it?" The Huakui looks at Lin Tian strangely, and the swordsman and others are confused. As for the masked woman, she looks at him silently not far away.

    Lin Tian stared at the Huakui and said, "my soul is much better than you, so it''s impossible for you to disturb my soul with charm."

    The Huakui didn''t believe it, and said, "your cultivation is just to cross the border of robbery. I don''t believe you are so strong."

    "I don''t believe it''s your business. Anyway, I''m going to take it now, so you''d better not block it, or you''ll hurt yourself later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to the well.

    The Huakui didn''t look at Lin Tian''s back and said, "I didn''t scare you. This well absorbs a force from the underground. It''s so powerful that people can''t get close to it."

    Lin Tian didn''t take her words seriously, but continued to move forward until she was only three steps away from the well, which released strong blue light and blocked Lin Tian out.

    Lin Tian took a step, but his body took a step back, like a step back. When Du Tian saw that it was all covered, "what''s the matter?"

    Huakui said with a smile, "I''ve said that the power of this well is amazing. You can''t get close to it."

    "This power can''t stop me." Lin Tian finished, his body flashed, just like "blinking" in the past, reaching the well head in a flash.

    The Huakui''s smile gradually disappeared, and his brow wrinkled. "How could it be like this?"

    But Du Tian stared at the Huakui. "He is a monster. You, don''t mess with him, or you will be cleaned up."

    Huakui frowned, his eyes closed, and then the scene changed around him. Suddenly, everyone appeared in a forest, and the well disappeared.

    Du Tianleng said, "what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian sneered at the fact that there are only three of him. "Dare to use enchantment on me? Are you not afraid that I will kill you? "

    "The alliance of heaven and ancient times has an order to stop you. Otherwise, it will be our time of death. So I can''t blame you. If you want to blame me, you should blame you for provoking the wrong people." Said Huakui.

    Lin Tian sneers, "there is no one in the world that I dare not provoke."

    "Boy, I admit you have some skills, but you have to cross the border after all. Compared with the experts of Tiangu League, the gap is too big, so you''d better give up, and I won''t embarrass you."

    "Do you think you can defeat me with your charm?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Hua Kui said, "this time, in addition to my charm, I also cooperated with the strength of that well, so it''s impossible for you to break it!"

 Chapter 978 Desert Inn

    When Lin Tian heard this, he just smiled and spread his hands. Then he was surrounded by wind and thunder.

    Seeing that Lin Tian is the Huakui who uses this strange skill again, he said in the dark, "it''s useless. You can''t break it if you cooperate with the well this time."

    "You look down on me." Lin Tian finished, a leap, it fell to a place, and a palm hit past.

    The wind and thunder entangled power, gathered directly from that hand, hit heavily on a tree.

    This tree looks very common. It''s just an ordinary tree. But Lin Tian suddenly attacks it and makes Du Tian look puzzled. "Are you kidding me? Attack tree? "

    The masked woman stared at the tree. "This is not an ordinary tree."

    As expected, after the tree was hit at that moment, the surrounding environment disappeared, and then a mouthful of blood fell on Lin Tian''s hand.

    At the same time, the tree in front of Lin Tian turns into Huakui, and then stares at Lin Tian in shock, "you."

    "What? Are you shocked? " Lin Tian laughs at the Huakui.

    Hua Kui, pale, stepped back and stared at Lin Tian in horror. "How did you find me?"

    Not only Hua Kui, the masked woman and Du Tian are curious about how Lin Tian found her. After all, they didn''t feel it at all.

    Lin Tian stared at Hua Kui. "Everything has its own life. Even if you turn into a tree, I can find your difference."

    Hua Kui stared at Lin Tian like a monster. "See you next time, I won''t let you find out."

    Another blood flowed from the flower''s mouth, and then the whole body was like a blood light, flashing until it disappeared completely.

    Then the surrounding area was restored to a courtyard, and the well was still there, but the swordsman and the big men were gone.

    "You just shot too hard." That ferry day says to Lin day, and Lin day sneers, "put away your this set."

    "She''s a woman. You fight like that."

    "As a monk, do you have any pity for her?" Lin Tian suddenly couldn''t help joking, and that Du Tian immediately explained, "I''m du you."

    "You''d better cross yourself." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he ignored him, but came to the well and began to absorb the power released by the well.

    "This guy, it''s hard to deal with," said the man

    But the masked woman looked at it silently, and her heart was not strange for a long time.

    ...

    at the moment, in a mountain not far away, Hua Kui''s face was ugly, as if he had lost too much blood, and the whole Qi was weak.

    The swordsman held her and said, "Miss, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Then a dark figure appeared and stared at them and said, "you run very fast."

    Flower Kui see, immediately kneel down way, "adult."

    The swordsman''s face was ugly. "It''s nothing to do with miss."

    "It''s clear that you''re not as skilled as others. Doesn''t it matter?" The dark figure hummed, and Hua Kui said gloomily, "Sir, I admit it''s my carelessness, but that guy, it''s not easy."

    "I am an ancient demon. There is no pity or mercy in me, so you can say, how do you want to punish me?" The dark figure stared at the two men''s icy path.

    The swordsman panicked, and Hua Kui said, "if I could, I would like to go to the blood hell valley of the South wasteland hall."

    When he heard this, the swordsman was shocked. "Miss, never."

    "If you lose, you have to be punished." Huakui had already done the same, but the swordsman was in a hurry. As for the dark figure, he said with a smile, "I''m very responsible, I appreciate it, so I''ll spare your life for the time being."

    "Thank you."

    "In the blood hell Valley, ten volunteers will die. Are you ready for it?" The dark figure stared at Huakui and asked.

    Huakui nodded heavily. "I''m ready."

    "Well, let''s go, two." After dark shadow finished, a leap disappeared, and Huakui looked at the swordsman and said, "this time, maybe I will die, but it is also possible that I will become stronger, so this is an opportunity."

    "But as we all know, nine dead, this one." The swordsman was more worried at the moment, but Hua Kui said meaningfully, "I must go and revenge!"

    With that, Huakui began to make his way, and the swordsman had to follow him.

    ...

    Lin Tian is in the yard at the moment. He doesn''t know what happened not far away, but focuses on the power of breaking the well. Until half a day later, Lin Tian stops.

    Only the strength of the wellhead disappeared, and Lin Tian had got the fifth piece of hide and collected it.

    However, Du Tian looked around and said, "I can finally leave this place of right and wrong."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and starts to walk outside the brothel. The brothel girls, as soon as they see the sky crossing, go crazy as they see the God of wealth.

    Du Tian immediately guards his body with golden light, and then cries, "I''ve given it to you. What are you pestering me for?"

    But they didn''t believe it, so they continued to entangle until Lin Tian and the masked woman walked away, and then the genius came out.

    But there are more red lip marks on his face. As for his clothes, they are rotten. But Lin Tian doesn''t understand, "you''ve opened the golden light to protect your body, how can it become like this again?"

    "I was afraid of hurting those people, so I put away the golden light protector." That cross day one face grievance.

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "golden light body protection is a defense ability, not an attack ability. How can it hurt people?"

    "Me." Du Tian doesn''t know how to explain it, but Lin Tian laughs, "I see you, enjoy these women."

    "If you don''t, how can I?" Du Tian immediately apologizes, and the masked woman on one side can''t look down, "fake monk."

    "I didn''t. I was really afraid of hurting them."

    But Lin Tian and his wife didn''t believe it. They were so angry that they went crazy and explained everything.

    In this way, the three men walked for a few more days, and Du Tian wondered where Lin Tian would go this time.

    But Lin Tian came to a small desert area this time.

    At a glance, there is sand everywhere, even no personal shadow, no building.

    "No, it''s all sand?" After a while, Lin Tian said, "the sixth source of power is in the desert."

    "So we''re going to the desert?" he said

    "Let''s go."

    After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went on, but Du Tian and the masked woman had to keep up, until half a day later, the three came to an inn.

    This inn is called Nanhuang Inn, which sounds very imposing, but in such a desolate place, there should be no one crossing the sky.

    But when they opened the door, they found many people sitting around.

    These people were eating their own food and drinking their own, but when Lin Tiansan came in, everyone''s eyes turned away.

    Some of them are still gnawing a leg of mutton, and the leg of mutton is still in the middle of the air, and the whole person is fixed there.

    Du Tian took a look and whispered, "here, why so many people?"

 Chapter 979 mistresss "good intentions" to do bad things!

    Lin Tian also didn''t know, and he found a strange thing, that is, after entering the inn, the power felt disappeared, unable to sense.

    Du Tian didn''t know. He thought Lin Tian didn''t talk to himself. He had to look around. As for Lin Tian, he found an empty table.

    For a moment, an old man with one arm hunchback came up with tea and said with a smile, "dear guests, what do you need to eat?"

    "Here, what is it?" Lin Tian asked, and the old man said with a smile, "wine, tea, and meat."

    "Oh? Then some wine and meat. "

    The old man replied, "OK."

    I saw the old man put down his tea and turned away, and those people stared at Lin Tiansan for a while, and then continued to do their own things, completely treating them as passers-by guests.

    But Du Tian doesn''t understand and looks at Lin Tian. "Hey, what are you doing?"

    "It seems that the sixth level is not so simple." Lin Tian laughs, and Du Tian is stunned. "Not simple, but also smile? There''s something wrong with you. "

    Lin Tian, however, looks at Du Tian. "I like challenges."

    "Challenge? I think you like to look for abuse! "

    "Oh? Is it? I want to see who doesn''t have eyes. " Lin Tian laughed.

    As soon as Du Tian heard this, he immediately said, "you''d better stop. It''s scary."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the masked woman looked at Lin Tian curiously. "Why are you going to eat and drink?"

    "Because I don''t know where the sixth thing is for the moment, I can only understand this inn first." Lin Tian said.

    That masked woman suddenly realized, but Du Tian looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, there are times when you can''t see."

    Lin Tian ignored his sarcasm, but silently looked at the people around him and found that all the things they talked about were the same.

    That is, this desert has treasure, and it will appear at night.

    At the moment, they gather here, waiting for the baby to appear in the night, and the other day, hearing this, said curiously, "not this baby, is that thing?"

    "Maybe." Lin Tian replied casually, and when Du Tian heard this, he frowned, "if this is the case, it is inevitable that there will be some fighting."

    "Then you should advise them not to rob me." Lin Tian smiled, and when Du Tian thought of the previous negotiations, he immediately said, "forget it, you can''t wait to provoke them."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. At this time, the old man comes and brings a couple of juniors with him to serve good wine and food.

    "Please use it slowly, my guest." With that, the old man turned around to leave, and Lin Tian asked curiously, "don''t you accept the money?"

    "It''s not that you don''t take it, it''s that you have to go and take it." The old man said with a smile, but Lin Tian asked with a smile, "isn''t that afraid of breaking the bill?"

    "No way." The old man said confidently, and then took his second son to leave, but Du Tian was surprised, "is there such an inn? Can you order anything first? "

    The masked woman is also curious, "it seems that this inn is not simple."

    "Whether it''s simple or not, I''ll get it today." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    Du Tian has no choice but to shake his head, because he knows that Lin Tian is going to kill again, and then the old man comes back with a pot of wine.

    The wine pot is green, and there is a strong fragrance in it. When people around see it, they immediately stare at each other and get up.

    Some people still stop the old man, "I said, cut the old man, what do you mean?"

    The old man looked embarrassed. "Madame, let me give them this wine."

    "We haven''t seen you send me since we have been here so long. Why do you send them?" A middle-aged man is very angry.

    Other people are also, one by one ferocious, I wish I could tear up the old man, but Du Tian was surprised, "this, and the landlady?"

    But the masked woman said, "maybe it''s also a black hearted landlady."

    "What do you mean?" "You see, a bottle of wine will cause a lot of trouble, but the landlady just gave it to us, didn''t it make us more confused?" she asked

    "Not so bad, is it?" At the moment, Du Tian still believes that there are many good people in the world, but Lin Tian agrees with him and smiles, "this wine is not good to drink."

    Sure enough, the old man sent the wine to Lin Tian and other people and said to them, "everyone, the wine is from the owner''s wife. It has nothing to do with me. If you want to, you can ask these people and ask them to share some with you."

    With that, the old man left the pot, and Du Tian immediately stared, "are you kidding me? Do you really want to hurt us? "

    Sure enough, those people came to Lin Tian''s side one by one, and a man with a big knife on his back said coldly, "I want this wine, don''t you mind?"

    Du Tian looks at Lin Tian. "Then give them?"

    Before Lin Tian spoke, the man left the broadsword on the table of Lin Tian and others. "If you don''t give it, you have to give it."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "originally, I still want to give it to you, but I hate being in danger."

    The man with the broadsword glared at him and said, "boy, you dare to go crazy in front of my ninth level of Sanxian

    "So what?" Lin Tian disdained, but the man was annoyed. "Do you know who I am? I am the famous sword immortal of Nanhuang. "

    "Sword immortal, I''ve heard about it, sword immortal? What''s the title? " Lin Tian could not help but Tucao road.

    "Dao Xian is the first-class Dao skill I use. No one can surpass me in the southern wilderness." The man said proudly.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but Du Tian says strangely, "are you the immortal Dao, Chen Bandao?"

    "Yes, Chen Bandao, that''s me." The man complacent way, but cross day to pour to take a breath, then look at Lin Tian, "this Chen half knife, not simple."

    Lin Tian stares at Du Tian. "Am I simple?"

    Du Tian immediately flinches and looks at Chen Bandao. "I think it''s more appropriate for me to persuade you."

    "Persuade me?" Chen Bandao stares at him. Obviously he doesn''t know what it means to cross heaven. But he says, "I want to persuade you to fight, but I think it''s more appropriate to persuade you."

    "When I''m weak?" Chen Bandao slapped it with one hand, and it crossed in front of Dutian. At the next moment, the clothes in front of Dutian appeared many slits.

    This makes the heaven take a breath, and Chen Bandao hums, "if I had moved on a little more just now, you would have died."

    Du Tian looks at Chen Bandao with relaxed breath and says seriously, "although you are at the Ninth level of Sanxian and have a good Dao technique, you are really not his opponent, so you should step back."

    As soon as this words came out, all the people on the scene laughed. Some people were still staring at Dutian and joking, "little monk, are you lame? Can Chen Bandao be inferior to this boy? "

    "I''m serious." Cross the day one face serious, can welcome the public''s ridicule again.

 Chapter 980 hiding in fear

    Chen Bandao doesn''t talk nonsense to the other side. He cuts directly from Lin Tian''s neck, and then puts the knife down again. He says proudly, "are you afraid of him?"

    Du Tian looks at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian sits there indifferent and unaffected.

    The people around were restrained by Lin Tian''s concentration. Someone said, "this boy, I can''t move the wind."

    "I''m a little brave, but I didn''t dodge."

    People''s comments made Chen Bandao a little upset. He picked up the knife again and rowed in front of Lin Tian again. But this time, he went further. People could see the tip of the knife passing in front of Lin Tian, almost touching his eyebrows.

    At last, Chen half put down his knife and said to Lin tiankuang, "how about peeing?"

    Lin Tian is unmoved, and that Du Tian urges Chen Bandao, "apologize to him, or you''ll be finished."

    "I apologize to him? You stinky monk, do you really think I''m not as good as a robber? " Chen half of the knife was so hot that he grabbed it again with one hand.

    This time, he tried to remove Lin Tian''s arm from the edge of Lin Tian, but before the knife touched Lin Tian''s arm, he paused in the mid air as if it was fixed there.

    Chen Bandao is stunned and starts to drink hard. He wants to cut the knife, but the knife is still out of control.

    Crossing the sky helpless way, "useless, your knife, has been controlled by him."

    When people heard this, they exclaimed, and Chen Bandao hummed, "my magic weapon, but it''s close to the artifact, or it took me hundreds of years to refine it, but you told me that he can control it? You think I''ve been practicing for hundreds of years? "

    Du Tian shook his head. "In his eyes, it''s only him, not his magic weapon, not your problem of refining and not refining."

    Chen Bandao is annoyed. People around him also think that this cross heaven talk too much. After all, Lin Tian will cross the plunder after all. No matter how fierce, he will not be able to control other people''s magic weapons at will.

    But Chen Bandao used all his strength and his face was red, but he couldn''t cut it. At last, they let go and saw it floating there.

    People at the scene were curious about what happened until the knife flew up and crossed in front of Chen Bandao''s eyes. Chen Bandao''s eyebrows were shaved a lot, and then he became a person without eyebrows.

    This calmed them down, and Chen Bandao quickly touched his eyebrows. After he was sure there was no blood or wound, he quickly stepped back to guard Lin Tian, "boy, you."

    "In this way, they call themselves the most powerful Sabre technique in the southern wasteland?" Lin Tian turns his head and laughs.

    Chen Bandao refuses to accept. He wants to control the Dao, but it can''t come back. He has to hum, "boy, no magic, I will kill you with magic!"

    After that, the golden aura around Chen Bandao flickered, and then the aura turned into a sword shadow, and stared, "boy, you apologize for me, but it''s too late."

    Seeing Chen Bandao like this, Du Tian hurriedly comes forward to persuade Chen Bandao, "apologize, apologize to him quickly."

    "He gave it to me, not me." Chen Bandao stared, but Du Tian''s face was ugly. "Hurry up, or you will be the loser later."

    Chen Bandao goes on a rampage

    After a while, the sword shadow went out and flew directly to Lin Tian, and these sword shadows scattered one by one from Lin Tian''s side.

    Everyone was shocked, and some people said with dementia, "isn''t this the Qi dividing technique of tianshuimen?"

    "Yes, it must be Qi separation."

    "Is he the ancestor of shuimen that day, Lin Tian?"

    Everyone was shocked. Obviously, I didn''t expect that the humble man in front of me was the ancestor of tianshuimen who had been making a lot of fire recently.

    As for Chen Bandao, he also stayed, gradually gathering momentum, and then step by step back, keeping a distance from Lin Tian, afraid to approach.

    Du Tianze said to Chen Bandao, "apologize."

    Chen Bandao lost his pride and looked flustered. He stammered to Lin Tian, "well, that''s how offended you just now."

    Du Tian thumbs up, "yes, that''s right. It''s important to be sure."

    After that, Du Tian hurriedly ran to Lin Tian and said, "you, he apologized, can you not do it?"

    Who knows that Dao flew back and flew past Chen Bandao. It was very fast and cut off his right arm at once.

    Chen Bandao immediately screamed, "ah! My hand! "

    The people at the scene were completely shocked, and Chen Bandao quickly sealed the blood and looked at the arm that fell on the ground. The whole face was pale and his forehead was sweating.

    Du Tian saw the frown, and Lin Tian said lightly, "just now you want me to have an arm, now I return you."

    When they got lost, they hurriedly went back to their seats one by one. They did not dare to say anything more. Chen Bandao stammered, "thank you."

    Then Chen Bandao picked up the knife and retreated to the corner to cure the wound. But Du Tian was relieved, "fortunately, he saved his life."

    But the masked woman stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "it seems that your prestige has spread in many places."

    "But there are people who don''t have eyes." Lin Tian said something meaningful and stared at the bottle on the table.

    At this time, the old man with one arm appeared, and he said with a smile, "my guest, what a wonderful performance you just had."

    But Du Tian stared at his airway. "It''s all you. If you didn''t give me some wine, it wouldn''t be like this."

    The old man smiled bitterly. "The boss gave it to me. How can I blame it?"

    "Where is the landlady?" Crossing the weather is urgent, I feel that this landlady is looking for something, but the old man shakes his head and smiles, "landlady, she will not come out after rest."

    Lin Tian stared at the wine on the table and said, "I want to see your boss."

    The old man was in a bit of a quandary. "This young man, we don''t see any guests."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian is cold, and the people around him are whispering and saying, "this kid, you don''t want to fight with the landlady?"

    "I''m afraid he doesn''t know who the landlady is."

    "It''s not true. The landlady has a beginning."

    When people were wondering whether Lin Tian was going to start, there was a burst of laughter in the corridor on the second floor of the inn. "You want to see me, young man? Why are you so angry. "

    People looked up and stared at the second floor. At that time, a woman in blue was standing there, and her face was covered with a piece of white cloth. They could not see why, but her eyes were sharp.

    When they saw the eyes, they were shocked as if they were being stared at by something.

    But he wondered, "I said, are you cruel?"

    "Cruel, what do you mean, little monk?" "You know, this bottle of wine will attract many people, but you just want to give it to us and let us rob it. As a result, there is almost a riot."

    However, the owner''s wife was aggrieved and said, "I said this monk, I see you are handsome and give you wine. Do you blame me?"

 In Chapter 981, Isve learned a lot!

    When Du Tian heard this, he didn''t know how to refute it. He could only look at Lin Tian, "what should I say?"

    "Don''t you know what to say? Why don''t you go on now? " Lin Tian looks at Du Tian with a smile, but Du Tian looks depressed. "Can it be the same?"

    "She almost killed the people present just now. Don''t you think it''s time to cross her well?" Lin Tian laughs at Du Tian.

    Du Tian thinks it makes sense, so he starts to walk up to the second floor and says to her, "boss, I have to talk to you well."

    "You''d better not come up, or you''ll have bad luck." That landlady laughs to see Du Tian, but Du Tian doesn''t believe it. She also goes up the stairs, but halfway up, the stairs suddenly break, and that Du Tian suddenly falls down.

    The next moment, the ferry disappeared, and the people at the scene were shocked. As for the masked woman, she doubted, "it seems that there is something wrong with that staircase."

    "Not only the stairs, but also the landlady." Lin Tian smiled, while the landlady smiled at Lin Tian on the second floor. "You friend, I''ll take it."

    "Anyway, he has nothing to do with me. You can take it if you want, whatever." Lin Tian doesn''t care about it at all, and the landlady stares at Lin Tian for a while and then says, "everyone says that the ancestor of tianshuimen is not a simple person, but I haven''t seen him before, so I want to try it today."

    "Oh? Didn''t that count? " Lin Tian looks at Chen Bandao, and Chen Bandao is too scared to talk.

    But the landlady smiled and said, "he, that is, a small test ox knife."

    "Small test ox knife?"

    "Yes, if you are not even as good as him, then I will not appear." The landlady smiled at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said after listening, "so, the sixth thing is here for you."

    "It''s not with me, but I know it, but only if you can beat me, or you won''t talk about it." After the landlady finished, she turned into a shadow and rushed out of the inn.

    They all wondered why they ran out of the inn. Lin Tian got up and smiled calmly, "I''ll see what she did."

    Masked women also quickly follow.

    But when people came outside, they were shocked one by one, because the surrounding desert turned into snow instead.

    "Here?" Some people are shocked, others are demented and say, "this, how can it be?"

    "Mirage, it must be." Someone is in a hurry.

    However, the owner''s wife floated in the air and sneered, "it''s not a mirage, but I just embellished it."

    Finish saying, the owner Niang body cold air others, and then both hands a open, the air under the snow, the moment to add more snow to the surrounding desert.

    Not only that, the roof is also covered with snow everywhere, and there are countless cold winds blowing everywhere, which completely turns into a snowy suburb.

    When the masked woman saw this, she took a breath. "It''s not easy."

    "She''s good at it, but it''s bad luck for her to meet me." Lin Tian blinked, from the original position.

    Everyone wondered where Lin Tian had gone, but when Lin Tian reappeared, he had already stood behind the owner''s wife and said with a smile, "where are you looking?"

    The landlady was scared and jumped forward quickly, but was stopped by Lin Tian again.

    The landlady simply fell down and snorted. There were icebergs all around, and she smiled at the bottom of the iceberg and said, "now it depends on how you come in."

    "Are you trying to trap yourself in it?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the landlady smiled, "aren''t you fierce? Then I see how good you can be. "

    Lin Tian smiled, "you really underestimate me."

    Later, people saw a fire on Lin Tian''s palm, which was the king of fire. And Lin Tian beat it out with one palm, and you, the king of fire, rushed through the ice.

    The landlady in the room was shocked. She quickly formed a strong ice layer in front of her eyes. She wanted to resist the fire, but the fire melted her defense. At last, the landlady was surrounded by the king of fire.

    They were stunned. Some of them said with dementia, "fortunately, they didn''t offend the tianshuimen ancestor."

    "No, it''s too scary."

    In the dark, Chen Bandao is shivering. "It''s not human, it''s not human."

    But the owner''s mother looked ugly, until she took out a rune in her hand and quickly crushed it, and the whole person disappeared in an instant.

    People didn''t expect the landlady to run away, but Lin Tian looked around and smiled bitterly, "run?"

    "What now?" The masked woman asked suspiciously, staring at Lin Tianhu.

    Lin Tian didn''t care. "She ran away from her, but that power can''t be moved."

    "What do you mean?"

    "It must be near here, and she, as a watchman, will appear." Lin Tian finished, then turned to the inn.

    The onlookers also gave way to Lin Tian, who did not dare to stop him. Lin Tian came inside and stared at the trembling old man and said with a smile, "who are you?"

    "I, that''s what I''m in charge of." The old man said nervously, and Lin Tian smiled at the old man and said, "do you think I will believe it?"

    "Really, I''m really just a busybody. I don''t believe you to ask everyone." The old man with broken arm looked flustered.

    The masked woman also said, "he doesn''t look like it."

    "Not like what?"

    "Not with the boss." The masked woman said, and Lin Tian laughed, "there are some things that can''t be seen only on the surface."

    "What do you mean?" The masked woman was confused, but Lin Tian disappeared and stood behind the old man when he appeared again.

    The old man nervously turned around and said, "my Lord, I''m a real busybody."

    "The busybody, can you find me behind you so quickly?" Lin Tian asks the old man with a smile, and the people here think it makes sense. After all, Lin Tian stands behind the old man silently.

    If the old man is just an ordinary busybody, he can''t feel it according to the reason.

    The old man had nothing to say but said gloomily, "what do you want?"

    "Where is the landlady?"

    "I only know that she is usually on the second floor. I don''t know the details." The old man explained.

    Lin Tian smiled and asked the old man to lead the way, but the old man had no choice but to lead Lin Tian upstairs. As for the people around him, they wondered whether the stairs would collapse again.

    But when we got to the second floor, the stairs were still in good condition, which made us wonder why they collapsed just now.

    At this time, the old man pointed to the end of the corridor and said, "behind that door, it''s the place where the owner''s mother usually rests."

    "Lead the way."

    The old man had no choice but to walk slowly, and Lin Tian followed, until for a while, the old man came to the door and said, "the door is locked, I can''t go in."

    Lin Tian hit the door with one hand, but found it very strong, and even he could resist it with one.

    The people in the room murmured, "I didn''t expect there was such a door on the second floor."

    "This day, ancestor shuimen, can you open it?"

    "Who knows."

    But at this time, Lin Tian put his hand on the door, and the door was flashing blue.

    "Look, there''s blue light." Someone shouted.

 Chapter 982 disappearance

    This blue light is the power released by the hidden array on the stone gate, and Lin Tian easily breaks this power and pushes the door open with one hand.

    There was a faint fragrance in the room. When the fragrance came out, the old man fell to the ground and fell asleep.

    People downstairs are curious about what happened, and Lin Tian goes inside and finds that it''s a private boudoir and some fragrant and poisonous gas, but nothing else.

    "Not here. Where is the strength of the old bridesmaid''s guard?" Lin Tian wondered, and then walked out of the house, and came to the stairs.

    After that study, Lin Tian squatted down, and then put his hand on a certain position of the stairs, which suddenly collapsed and a tunnel appeared.

    Not only that, this tunnel has a strong attraction, Lin Tian is inhaled immediately.

    The masked women and the people downstairs were surprised.

    But the tunnel was closed. No matter how the masked woman looked for it, she could not find it. She could only wait there silently.

    ...

    when Lin Tianping is walking steadily, he is standing in a dungeon, and in this dungeon, there is the breath of crossing the sky.

    I saw that Dutian was attacking everywhere, but these attacks were all absorbed on these walls.

    This makes the day very wonder, "what ghost wall, unexpectedly spell falls on top, can be swallowed up."

    "It''s called a wall made of suction stone." Lin Tian says in the dark, and Du Tian hears Lin Tian''s voice and immediately excitedly says, "you have come to save me?"

    "Help you? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian asked back, and Du Tian wondered, "then you didn''t save me?"

    "I''m looking for someone." Lin Tian finished, ignoring his existence, which gave way to heaven and Tucao, "I knew, you can''t have a good time."

    Lin Tian can''t cry or laugh. Then he continues to walk in the corridor. However, it''s a closed place. It''s only a short while before he comes to the end.

    That cross day but said in a cool way, "don''t look, this underground palace is so small, and there is no other exit."

    Lin Tian looked around and asked, "has that landlady ever been here?"

    "Madame? No, I''ve been here and haven''t seen her. " Du Tian explained, while Lin Tian was deep in thought, "if it''s not for this, where is the power hidden?"

    When Du Tian saw Lin Tian in a daze, he asked, "Hey, do you think of any way to leave?"

    "The only exit is the original road." Lin Tian points to the passage on top of his finger.

    But he said, "it''s not that I''m weak, it''s this tunnel. I can only go down, I can''t go up."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Nonsense, as soon as you fly, there will be a very powerful force to push you down and suck you down, not to give you a chance to go up." That cross day letter oath day day way.

    Lin Tian jumps and experiences the feeling himself, while Du Tian says with a smile, "see."

    Lin Tian falls down and stares at his feet, while that Du Tian says, "I''ve studied all these stones, but they can''t break this stone. So I''m just unlucky."

    "Absorption stone, after all, is a kind of energy stone."

    "Energy stone? what do you mean?

    "Can absorb it." Lin Tian explained, and Du Tian smiled bitterly, "do you think it''s Lingshi? And absorb it! "

    Obviously, Du Tian thought it was impossible, but Lin Tian squatted down, put his hand on the ground, and began to reverse yuan Shen.

    A strong power of swallowing, absorbing the power of the underground suction stone, until the end began to crack, Lin Tian fought again.

    This huge absorbing stone was smashed directly, and then Lin Tian made the stone, while Du Tian on one side said, "you are not human."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care what he says. Instead, he breaks the stones and hides a magic weapon underneath.

    This magic weapon is similar to a trumpet, with a large mouth facing the tunnel just dropped.

    "What is this?" Du Tian immediately became curious when he saw this thing coming out. Lin Tian picked up the trumpet and said, "this is a magic weapon that can attract people."

    "Sucking?"

    "Yes, I don''t know what magic weapon it is to attract people to my side." Lin Tian finished, and pointed the trumpet at the ferry.

    Du Tian immediately flies over, and Lin Tian puts away his horn and kicks him away, which makes Du Tian very depressed. "What are you kicking me for?"

    "If I don''t kick, you''ll jump on me." Lin Tian despises, but Du Tian is embarrassed on the spot. "Do you think you are a beauty? And on you! "

    Lin Tian, however, put up his trumpet and made a leap. He began to rush out, and that Du Tian followed closely.

    As expected, without the loudspeaker, they rushed out easily.

    When the masked woman saw Lin Tian''s return, she took a sigh of relief, but this woman said sadly, "that landlady."

    "I''m looking for her, too." Lin Tian finished, went back to his desk and chair, and then stared at the pot of wine.

    After seeing Lin Tian''s eyes on the wine, Du Tian asked curiously, "what do you want to do with this?"

    "She gave us this, and everyone is interested in it. Don''t you think there is a problem with this wine?"

    "Of course I know there''s a problem, but what?" Du Tian doesn''t know what Lin Tian wants to say, but Lin Tian looks at the crowd and asks, "what kind of wine does it have?"

    Everyone looked at each other, a little uneasy, obviously dare not say anything, and Lin Tianleng said, "what? Don''t say it? "

    Chen Bandao immediately stood up and said, "this is called Treasure Hunt wine."

    "Treasure hunt wine?"

    "Yes, the landlady said that as long as people drink this wine, they can see the treasure more clearly in the desert at night." Chen explained.

    Lin Tian looked at the wine and doubted, "a bottle of wine, you can see the baby?"

    But Du Tian joked, "is it an illusion?"

    But immediately welcomed the public''s contempt, some people said, "this wine, very early."

    "Yes, not for the first time."

    "How can you still need it?" That day strange asked, and Chen half knife explained, "this kind of wine, only a bottle a day."

    Du Tianhu asked, "so, you have been here for many days?"

    "Yes." Chen Bandao nodded, and Du Tian wondered, "what''s the treasure? Is it worth your time here? "

    Chen Bandao hesitated, "it''s a magic baby, and it will walk by itself, but every night, it will appear at the inn, so we just want to take this magic baby down one day."

    Du Tian thought it was ridiculous, and looked at Lin Tian. "Do you think these people are crazy?"

    "I don''t know, but I know it''s not easy." Lin Tian finished, took out a drop, and looked at its ingredients carefully.

    But he didn''t understand, "isn''t it just a wine? Do you really think of it as immortal wine? "

 Chapter 983 destiny

    Lin Tian smelt it, made a few drops, looked at it and said with a smile, "xianjiu is not good, but it can enhance the soul."

    "Enhance the soul?" Cross the sky to doubt a way.

    "Well, it''s a kind of wine to enhance the soul perception, but the effect is at most one hour, and then there is no effect." Lin Tian explained.

    Dutian didn''t expect that the wine had such an effect. He was curious to drink it, and Gulu Gulu was crazy. He wanted to see what effect it was to strengthen a lot of souls.

    People around looked stupid, and Lin Tian was also stunned to look at him.

    When Du Tian finishes drinking, he burps and says with a smile, "it''s a good feeling."

    "I forgot to tell you something." Lin Tian stares at Du Tian''s weird way, and Du Tian''s face is reddish and asks, "what''s wrong?"

    "If you drink too much of this kind of thing at once, you will have hallucinations and even do something you usually dare not to do." Lin Tian said.

    When Du Tian heard this, he stared, "ah?"

    People nearby obviously know it, so they stare at Dutian one by one, waiting for a good play, and Dutian takes a look at the people, "you, you!"

    At the next moment, this cross sky suddenly fell into a coma, and the masked woman asked, "is he OK?"

    "It''s OK, but I''ll be in a bit of trouble later." Lin Tian has a kind of foreboding feeling, and the masked woman doubts, "trouble?"

    After Lin Tian nodded, Du Tian suddenly stood up again, and the whole person changed into a person, and began to laugh at the crowd, "where is the woman, woman?"

    "Women?" Everyone laughed, and Dutian obviously didn''t know what he was talking about, or what he was doing. He even held a pillar under the eaves and licked it.

    The people there were shocked, especially the pillar made of wood. After he licked it for a while, his tongue was bloodstained.

    "My God, this monk, is he dreaming or what?"

    "It must be something he doesn''t dare to do."

    "It''s about women. It''s crazy?"

    "Nonsense, a normal man, don''t want to be a woman?" Some people are even joking there.

    The more they talked, the happier they were, and the masked woman on one side exclaimed, "if he comes back later, he will probably go mad."

    "Very good." Lin Tian was smiling, but the masked woman said strangely, "are you on purpose?"

    "I didn''t. He wanted it himself." Lin Tian laughs, and the masked woman feels that Lin Tian is everywhere in the pit.

    For Dutian, he was intoxicated for a while, then passed out in a coma, until for a while, waiting for him to wake up again, he felt his tongue a little swollen.

    "What happened to me, my tongue?" That day to touch the tongue, but someone reminded, "you still don''t touch, otherwise very painful."

    "That''s right, little monk, be good, when nothing happened." Some kind-hearted people remind me, but others laugh.

    There is a kind of foreboding feeling in crossing the sky. He ran to Lin Tian and looked at the pot of wine and asked strangely, "what did I do just now?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but Du Tian looks at the masked woman. As for the masked woman, she says awkwardly, "go and ask that pillar."

    Du Tian wondered why he wanted to see the pillar, so he went over and found that there was blood on the pillar, and the wood had thorns.

    "Whose blood is it?" Du Tian said with a big tongue, while someone smiled and said, "it''s your own."

    Some people can''t help but say what happened just now, and that day after hearing it, he stared, even turned black and red, and the whole person wanted to find a place to hide.

    When people laughed again, Du Tian ran to Lin Tian and pointed to him, "you, you hurt me again."

    "Have I?"

    Du Tian is extremely depressed, especially today''s matter, but his reputation is ruined. He is so angry that he bites his teeth, but he doesn''t know what to say. He can only stare at Lin Tian, "you."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you want to blame it, blame the wine."

    Du Tian was so said, I think it makes sense, but I have no choice but to sit down, face down on the ground and say, "I have no face to see people."

    Lin Tian can''t help comforting him. "You are not a Buddhist. Do you want to be good?"

    "What does that have to do with it?"

    "Yes, you don''t enter the ghost kingdom. Who will enter the ghost kingdom?" Lin Tian compares, and Du Tian looks up and thinks it makes sense, "it seems like this is the case."

    "It''s not. Fortunately, it''s you, not others who drink too much." Lin Tian smiles and says that Du Tian is in a better mood. The masked woman on one side shakes her head helplessly. "It''s not shallow poisoning."

    At this time, Du Tian suddenly got up, "I have to go through many hardships to practice Buddhism."

    Finish saying, cross the sky to walk outside the house, and sit in the desert, then close your eyes.

    People in the room looked at each other. "Is he crazy?"

    "This monk is really sick."

    But at this time, the golden light on Dutian''s body was shining, and the golden light was directly connected to the sky, and people were surprised at what happened.

    Lin Tian said with a wry smile, "no, it''s just like that."

    I saw a shadow in the celestial body, just like the spirit flying out, rushing to the sky, and hovering in the sky for a long time, and finally the body disappeared.

    They rushed out, only to find that the monk was gone, and the masked woman also asked, "what about people?"

    Lin Tian said helplessly, "he has a special constitution, and his destiny should have been so."

    "Destiny? What? " The masked woman was confused, and Lin Tian got up and went out of the house, stared at the air and said with a smile, "destiny is what is destined to happen, no one can see through."

    The masked woman doesn''t understand, but Lin Tian stares at the sky and mutters to herself, "my destiny is up to me, not you!"

    People didn''t know what Lin Tian thought. Until Lin Tian looked at the sky for a long time, he finally took back the God and said, "well, don''t look. When it''s time to appear, he will appear naturally."

    The masked woman still didn''t understand, and even asked, "what is destiny?"

    "When you become an immortal, then a God, and reach the peak, you will feel your destiny."

    "Then what is it?" The masked woman is confused, and Lin Tian laughs at her. "If one day you reach that realm and look at the past, you will find that your road has been set."

    "Already set? How can it be! " That masked woman doesn''t believe it, and Lin Tian knows this kind of mysterious thing. Now he tells her that she won''t understand it, so he laughs and says, "as long as you know it''s destiny, you don''t need to ask about anything else."

    After that, Lin Tian stopped talking, but he thought that he was stupid when he saw his destiny when he reached the peak of the divine kingdom ten thousand years ago.

    But now he comes back, his life is up to him, not others.

    But Lin Tian also knows that those who forget to change their destiny will end badly in the end, but he is not afraid. He wants to go against the sky and change all the impossible things.

    The masked woman on one side didn''t know what Lin Tian thought. Instead, she found Lin Tian in a daze and said, "what is he thinking?"

    In this way, as soon as Lin Tian sat down, he passed away. Until night came, all the people rushed out of the inn excitedly to find the treasure.

 Chapter 984 how many black hands

    Lin Tian and the masked woman also went out to see what was going on outside.

    I saw snowflakes everywhere, and the owner''s mother cast the same magic in the daytime.

    But they were looking for treasure happily, and the masked woman wondered, "why must the night be? And is there a magic weapon in the night? "

    Lin Tian laughed, "I know why?"

    "Why?" The masked woman was puzzled, and Lin Tian said, "that magic weapon is to suppress the sixth thing, which can be hidden during the day and the sixth thing can also be hidden. But at night, it needs to make up for its strength, and it will be invisible, but it is difficult for ordinary people to find it."

    The masked woman was surprised and said, "so the treasure in everyone''s mouth is the magic weapon to suppress the sixth thing?"

    "Yes." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to a certain place, and the masked woman hurriedly followed. As for those people who were still looking around, they didn''t know where the magic weapon was.

    Until Lin Tian stopped at a place and smiled at a white light in the air, "I finally found you."

    Lin Tian was ready to go, but there was more snow around, and the landlady appeared again with a big white flag in her hand.

    "Still coming?" Lin Tian laughs at the landlady, and the landlady hums, "boy, I am weak in the daytime, but at night, my strength will soar."

    "Is it?" Lin Tian was dubious, and the people around watched until someone sensed that the owner''s wife was different and said, "is she really the one who hears about the South wilderness forbidden area?"

    "Yes, the night elves are very similar to people, but they will be weak during the day and strong at night."

    "The rumor is true." Some people exclaim, and the masked woman is a little surprised, "it''s the dark night clan."

    "It''s an elf. I said, how come you don''t have a human breath, some are very primitive water breath." Lin Tian smiles at the landlady.

    The landlady said under the white veil, "if you already know my identity, then I will let you know my strength."

    But Lin Tian laughs at the landlady, "it''s not me who scares you. You are still not my opponent even if you become stronger at night."

    "Why?"

    "Because you are not a human, but a spirit, and with that, I can make you not my opponent." Lin Tian smiles at her.

    "Well, I don''t believe it." The landlady immediately waved a big flag. The snow around was getting stronger and colder. All the people scattered and dared not approach.

    As for the masked woman, she also flew out, until Lin Tian was completely covered with snow. People wondered how Lin Tian was.

    But now Lin Tian is standing in an ice palace. In this palace, the owner''s wife has taken off her veil, dressed in water blue armor, holding a water blue bow in her hand, and said to Lin Tian, "come on, let''s fight."

    Lin Tian stared at the landlady and smiled, "you say you are a good elf. Why should you interfere in human affairs?"

    "If I don''t kill you, my people will die, so choose one or the other." Explained the landlady.

    Lin Tian said coldly, "what did the ancient devil say?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It seems that this ancient demon likes to grasp people."

    "I can''t help it. It''s up to you to offend him." The landlady''s face revealed helplessness, but she had to face Lin Tian with a bow.

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "you''re not my opponent."

    "I said, at night, I will be stronger." The landlady said that the bow in her hand was gathering strength, but Lin Tian stood there and said, "well, I''ll attack you. If you can kill me, I think it''s bad luck, but if you can''t kill me, then you surrender, OK?"

    "Do you really think I can''t kill you?"

    "I''ll ask you if you dare." Lin Tian laughs at her, but the landlady hesitates for a while and then stares at Lin Tian. "OK, then you will die. When you go to nine ghosts, don''t think about me killing you."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "come on."

    The landlady immediately grasped the bow, and then began to accumulate strength, while the cold air around gathered on the bow.

    In a short time, there was a powerful ice arrow on the bow. Then the owner took a deep breath and said, "I''m welcome!"

    Finish saying, that arrow goes through, the speed is very fast, then hit Lin Tian heavily, and Lin Tian just stepped back a few steps in a row and laughed, "is that it?"

    The landlady glared, "no, it can''t be!"

    "You have lost. Surrender." Lin Tian said.

    The owner''s wife was all sluggish. At last, she took out a dagger and thrust it into her Dantian.

    Lin Tian thought, the dagger flew away, and the landlady became her own hands on the back of her own Dantian airway, "what do you mean?"

    "I only let you surrender, not die." Lin Tian stared at her and said, but the landlady looked ugly. "I lost to you. I think I''m unlucky, but if I don''t die, my people will die because of me."

    "What? Does the ancient devil care whether you die or not

    "I just said that if you don''t die, you have to die. But if I don''t want them to die, I can only die. Understand?" The owner''s wife said with a gnash of teeth.

    But Lin Tian walked by step by step, and the landlady looked at Lin Tian strangely, "what do you want to do?"

    "I just want to take that rune off your body, so you are free." Lin Tian stared at the landlady.

    But the owner''s wife said strangely, "how do you know I have talisman in my body?"

    "Tiangu devil controls you. Naturally, he has to stay. Otherwise, if you escape, he will not be able to find you." Lin Tian smiles at the landlady.

    But the landlady shook her head and said, "it''s useless. This talisman is very powerful."

    Who knows that before Lin Tianqian, he took it out easily and destroyed it. He said, "you are free."

    The boss''s mother was stupid. She didn''t return to her mind until a long time later. "Why do you want to save me?"

    Now the landlady knows that with Lin Tian''s current ability, she can take herself down, not help herself, but let herself go.

    Lin Tian turns around and leans back to her and says, "the dark night clan, I have been there, and I know some friends. I saved you, naturally for them."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian wave one hand, that bow falls on Lin Tian''s hand, and Lin Tian turns this bow, still can see two big words engraved on it, "Lin Di."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s action, the landlady was ashamed and said, "this bow was given to my family by Lin Di, but we betrayed him and used it to deal with you."

    "You can''t help yourself. I don''t blame you." Lin Tian sighs, but he thinks about how much the alliance has done to his friends and sects in the past.

 Chapter 985: entering the South wasteland forbidden area and encountering fierce animals

    The landlady was even more guilty when she heard this. She knelt down on the spot and said, "I think Lin Di was the object of worship of our people, but we attacked his younger generation with his gifts. Let me bear this crime alone."

    Lin Tian turns around and stares at the landlady. "Don''t worry, he will forgive you."

    "He will hate us." The landlady didn''t know that the man in front of her was Lin Di, and she felt very guilty.

    Lin Tian lost his bow and said, "I will save the night elf family. You can rest assured."

    "What? Are you going to save them? " The landlady was shocked, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, I will save them."

    The landlady shook her head and said, "it''s no use. All the people of the dark night tribe are imprisoned in a place of Nanhuang temple, where no one can get there except the people of Tiangu alliance."

    "There''s no place I can''t get to." After Lin Tian finished, he walked out of the ice palace, and the landlady hurriedly followed him.

    At last, a small gourd was floating outside the ice palace, and the gourd was spraying sand all the time. At the same time, the sixth piece of hide was pressed under the gourd.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian went over step by step, and the landlady hurriedly said, "don''t get close to it, or the sand from it will cover you up in an instant."

    Lin Tian ignored, but continued to walk his own, the landlady frowned, "he''s not going to die?"

    But at this time, Lin Tian suddenly arrives at the gourd and grabs the gourd with one hand. However, the gourd suddenly spews out countless sands, intending to cover Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian controls the gourd, and his mind moves. The sand stops spewing out immediately. Then Lin Tian takes the sixth piece out of the gourd.

    The landlady was completely shocked. "You."

    "Okay, it''s done." Lin Tian said, and the owner''s wife can''t believe the man in front of her at the moment. She broke the gourd so easily.

    Lin Tian closed his eyes, and when he opened his eyes again, he said, "this seventh one is in the South wilderness forbidden area. It seems necessary to go to the South wilderness hall."

    "What, are you going to Nanhuang temple?"

    "I''ve heard the most about Nanhuang Temple recently, and I''m going to Nanhuang forbidden area. I''ll go there and have a look."

    However, the owner''s wife worried, "this Nangong hall is controlled by the Tiangu alliance. If you arrive there, you will be killed by them."

    "If we were so easy to be killed, the ancient League would not make a mountain and river world to trap us this day." Lin Tian sneers.

    The landlady couldn''t speak at once, and Lin Tian asked, "tell me, what''s your name?"

    "My name is dark Youyou, the princess of the night elf." Dark youyou reports, and Lin Tian nods, "well, first you disguise yourself and sneak into Nanhuang temple. When you confirm the whereabouts of your people, you can contact me, and I will save them."

    "You, are you really going to save them?" Dark youyou is a little worried, and Lin Tianen says, "yes."

    "Why did you save them?" Dark youYou can''t help being curious, but Lin Tian smiles and says, "don''t you say that Lin Di has a good relationship with your family? As a member of Tianshui gate, I should help. "

    "Oh." Dark youyou Oh sound, and Lin Tian and her communication way, just say goodbye to her.

    At the moment, dark youyou stares at Lin Tian''s back for a long time before turning around and leaving.

    When Lin Tian walked out of a pile of snow, he happened to see all the people around him. When they saw Lin Tian was ok, they were curious about what happened inside.

    Lin Tian smiled at the masked woman and said, "let''s go."

    "Got it?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian then left, and the masked woman asked curiously, "what about the landlady?"

    "Gone."

    "You let her go?" The masked woman is a little strange. After all, according to Lin Tian''s character, if someone is against him, there will be only one result, either being abandoned or being miserable.

    But Lin Tian didn''t explain, didn''t even say what happened, but kept on going.

    For the masked woman, she suddenly turned into two hurries, which was a little uncomfortable, but for the common purpose, she followed in silence.

    After walking for a few days, they came to a desolate mountain area, and there seemed to be some flames around.

    "This is the entrance to the South wasteland forbidden area, the flaming stone pit?" When the masked woman saw it, she stared.

    Lin Tian swept around, as if he hadn''t come for a long time, and said, "it used to be a lot of volcanoes, but now it''s turned into a pile of stones."

    "Volcano? That was ten thousand years ago. "

    "Yes."

    The masked woman wondered how Lin Tian knew this, but she was more curious and asked, "this seventh one is not in the South wilderness forbidden area, right?"

    "If I''m right, the last three are all related to the South wilderness forbidden area." Lin Tian explained.

    The masked woman suddenly regained her dignity. "This alliance of heaven and ancient times is really cruel."

    "Let''s go to Nanhuang hall." Lin Tian said, and the masked woman wondered, "Nanhuang temple?"

    "Isn''t Nanhuang hall very lively? I want to see it. " Lin Tian said, but the masked woman smiled and said, "I think this Nanhuang temple has something to do with Tiangu alliance. Do you want to destroy them?"

    "Look at the mood."

    When the masked woman heard this, she had no need to guess. Lin Tian was going to kill the door, so she followed in silence.

    But where is this Nanhuang hall? They haven''t been here. They don''t know at all. They can only go to the volcano and stone pit.

    About half a day later, we can see some people coming in and out here, and Lin Tian plans to ask someone.

    But before Lin Tian met anyone, everyone flew like they met something terrible.

    "What''s the matter?" The masked woman was confused, and some kind-hearted people shouted to Lin Tian and his wife, "run, the fire beast is coming out."

    "Fire beast?" Lin Tianhu is suspicious of something. Someone is going to explain it after seeing that Lin Tian doesn''t understand anything.

    However, there is a sea of fire all around. All the people around are trapped in one area in an instant, and no one is allowed to leave.

    Now we are all in a hurry, one by one, frightened, "it''s over, we''re trapped."

    "We are going to be the food of the fire beast."

    Some people are bold to say, "what are you afraid of? Fight with it."

    "What do you spell? It''s one of the ten fierce sacred beasts in the southern wasteland. It''s terrible. " Some people have no fight to say.

    Some people began to cry, others began to kowtow in one direction, frantically begging for mercy, "Lord fire beast, we just didn''t intend to pass by here, not to disturb your rest."

    Others also knelt down.

    "Lord fire beast, please spare us."

    At this time, a "Lion" with a flickering flame jumped out and stood on a rock, very powerful.

    The crowd trembled with fear, and the "Lion" took a look at the people present, but found Lin Tian and the masked woman were still standing, and immediately roared, and then said, "do you want to die?"

 Chapter 986 not satisfied!

    When they saw that Lin Tian and the masked woman did not kneel down, someone immediately said to them, "kneel down quickly, or you will die."

    There are also some people in a hurry, "come on, wait for the end!"

    But Lin Tian laughed, "only the spirit beast kneels for me, not for me."

    When they heard this, they were shocked. The fire beast stared at them, and two flames came out of his eyes. The target was Lin Tian and his two people.

    But Lin Tian stopped the flames with one hand and didn''t take them seriously. Then he pinched them with one hand and the flames disappeared.

    Now we were stunned. Some people said with dementia, "there are people who can resist the fire of the fire beast."

    "How can it be? The fire of fire beast is very powerful."

    "Who is he?" Some people were more confused, and the fire beast began to get angry, and even went to Lin Tian and his two people step by step.

    But Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak until the fire beast let them go and came to Lin Tian and stared at Lin Tian Dao, "boy, do you know how powerful I am?"

    I saw that the fire beast stood up, several heads higher than Lin Tian, and even looked down on Lin Tian.

    "You are just a talking beast."

    The fire beast obviously didn''t think it was the only one, so he said, "I''m still one of the ten fierce sacred beasts in the southern wilderness."

    "So what?" Lin Tian asked, but the fire beast could not control his temper and said, "do you really want to die?"

    "Who is it." Lin Tian smiled at the fire beast, and the fire beast bared his teeth, then raised his hand to shoot Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian smiled deeply. When the fire beast suddenly felt that the power in his body had disappeared for more than half of the time, he looked very ugly and said, "this, how can it be?"

    Others were curious about what happened until someone found something and said, "look, the fire beast, it seems that its power has been weakened."

    "Is this man?"

    At the moment, everyone is curious to stare at Lin Tian and wonder what Lin Tian is up to and why he can weaken the power of the fire beast.

    However, as for the fire beast, it was uncomfortable and stared at Lin Tianqi. "I will kill you."

    "Just you? Want to kill me? " Lin Tian is smiling, but the fire beast sprays fire again, but Lin Tian takes the fire with one hand, and lets the fire attack him.

    At first, the fire beast thought that he didn''t have enough firepower, so he continued to attack crazily, but as a result, he still couldn''t help Lin Tian.

    Finally, the fire beast said, "I''m not feeling well today. I''ll fight another day."

    After that, the fire beast turned around and ran to the back quickly.

    When they were stunned, some of them stammered, "this fire beast has been beaten away?"

    "This is amazing."

    Some people even came forward to thank Lin Tian, but Lin Tian stared at them and asked, "how did this fire beast come?"

    They all introduced it one by one. Lin Tiancai knew that this fire beast had been occupying a fire hole here for many years, and would run out of this man from time to time. After a long time, it became one of the ten fierce holy beasts.

    Knowing all this, Lin Tian asked again, "what about Nanhuang temple? How can I get there? "

    "You''re going to Nanhuang temple?" Some people were surprised, but Lin Tian nodded and said, "yes."

    So these people began to give Lin Tian all kinds of introductions. At last, Lin Tian and his wife left there, while others regarded Lin Tian as a powerful person until they disappeared there.

    However, Lin Tian did not go to Nanhuang hall immediately, but came to a cave.

    "You''re not going to take this fire beast down, are you?" The masked woman suddenly began to wonder, and Lin Tian said, "there are so many capable people and immortals in the world, but even these people haven''t taken this fire beast down, don''t you think it''s strange?"

    "You mean, it''s powerful?"

    "Great is great, but there is no lack of the strong." After Lin Tian finished, he went on his own.

    The masked woman also doubts to follow, until after continuing for a while, two people come out of a battle.

    I see that this array is full of fire and light, and it emits immortal Qi.

    Lin Tian saw this and laughed, "it''s the immortal array."

    "No wonder no one can take it. I didn''t expect it to have such a nest." The masked woman was a little surprised.

    At this time in the array, the fire beast proudly said, "two, want to find me?"

    "Then you won''t come out?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the fire beast said, "am I not a fool? Why do you want to go out? "

    "Then you''re not afraid of me going in?"

    The fire beast immediately laughed, "I have been here for more than 3000 years, but everyone wants to catch me and kill me, but finally? Isn''t it a pile of bones? "

    "Are you sure I can''t get in?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the fire beast said triumphantly, "boy, it''s not my boast, this immortal array, other people can''t come in except me."

    Lin Tian looked around and said, "this perfect array of immortals is not arranged by you, but you can get in and out. Why?"

    "Why tell you?" The fire beast didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but Lin Tian walked over, and the masked woman immediately said, "don''t rush, this is the immortal array."

    "Do you think I can''t get in?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the masked woman had seen many of Lin Tian''s abilities, especially the breaking of the array. But she hesitated, "but this array."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, see how I can get in and fix this guy."

    With that, Lin Tian went in, and the fire beast showed up in the array and said, "boy, you are finished."

    Then the fire beast suddenly appeared behind Lin Tian and wagged its tail. "I can walk freely, but you can''t."

    "Who says I can''t?" As soon as Lin Tian turned around, he met his forehead. The fire beast immediately retreated to the dark place, but Lin Tian sneered and quickly followed.

    The fire beast was shocked and hurriedly walked through the array, but Lin Tian could also walk freely, completely unaffected by the array.

    "What''s the matter?" The fire beast was frightened and began to be in a hurry. The masked woman sighed, "what a monster."

    For Lin Tian, he grabbed the tail of the fire beast, and then used the trap technique again to weaken its strength. Lin Tian threw it hard and hit it directly on the ground.

    The fire beast was afflicted and stared at Lin Tian innocently. "Who are you, my lord?"

    "Submit to me." Lin Tian looks at the fire beast with a smile, but the fire beast is not willing, "I will not submit to you!"

    "What? Look down on me? " Lin Tian laughs at the fire beast, and the fire beast refuses to accept the way, "you are the only one to cross the border of plunder. Why do you let me go back?"

    "Oh? Still not satisfied? " Lin Tian finished, grabbed each other again, and then shook wildly on the ground.

    Originally, the fire beast, whose strength was bound and who had no combat power, was dizzy and distended by Lin Tian.

    "Not satisfied!" Lin Tian smiles again.

 Chapter 987 identify and create difficulties

    The fire beast didn''t expect that he would be so embarrassed by a man crossing the plundered territory, but Lin Tian stared at it and asked with a smile, "why, don''t you agree?"

    "Take it, I take it!" The fire beast was depressed, and Lin Tianxiao said, "come on, make a contract."

    "Ah." The fire beast was stupefied, and Lin Tian stared at it and said with a smile, "what? Do not want to? "

    Looking at Lin Tian''s eyes, the fire beast was afraid, and then he gave in, but after all the agreements were made, he regretted again, "if other guys knew that I had been blessed by a man who had crossed the border of robbery, they would laugh at me."

    "Other guys?"

    "Yes, there are ten animal kings in this southern wasteland area. I''m the one at the entrance. The other nine are from other places. Usually we don''t make water in the well, but we will fight every other time. But if they know what happened to me now, they will die of laughter." The fire beast is helpless.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Are you animals full of food and nothing to do? How can you even compete? "

    "You humans don''t often do the same?" The fire beast said gloomily, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, don''t tell me that. I''d better answer my next questions."

    "Your question?" The fire beast looked at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian put up his smile and asked, "flying cat, have you seen it?"

    Fire beast Leng next, "you ask this to do?"

    "I want to find it. Any questions?" Lin Tian asked the fire beast, and the fire beast hesitated, "this guy, yes, but in the South wasteland forbidden area, he can shuttle freely. Even ten of us can''t stop him, so it''s more difficult for you humans to find him."

    Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "so, do you know where it is?"

    "Know the general area, but only the general area." The fire beast was helpless, but Lin Tian nodded and said, "OK, you follow me first, and then you can take me back when I handle something."

    "I''ll follow you?"

    "Any questions?"

    "Will be laughed at." The fire beast is still tangled, and Lin Tian smiles, "rest assured, sooner or later, those spirit beasts will envy you to follow me."

    "Boast." The fire beast thinks Lin Tian is bragging, and immediately doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian picks up his mood and goes out of the array.

    The fire beast had to keep up, until after a while, the masked woman saw Lin Tian and the fire beast that followed.

    "Subdued?" Seeing the fire beast''s gloomy face, the masked woman asked curiously.

    After Lin Tianen''s voice, the masked woman wondered, "how did you do it?"

    "Beat him on his stomach until he''s convinced." Lin Tian said lightly, but the masked woman looked suspicious.

    The fire beast shakes its body, turns into a lion, and then collects the fire.

    On the spot, the powerful and domineering guy turned into a cute little lion baby, while the masked woman was stunned and said, "what are you doing?"

    "I want you not to know that I am a legendary fire beast, or you will surely laugh at me if you see me following a man who has crossed the border."

    When the masked woman heard this, she couldn''t cry or laugh, but Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing and said, "her temper is not small."

    The fire beast was depressed, but he made a contract with Lin Tian. He didn''t know what to say, so he could only follow Lin Tian in silence.

    Lin Tianze walked out of the cave, took a woman and a beast, and went to the South wasteland hall.

    ...

    Nanhuang hall, the hottest place in the forbidden area of Nanhuang in recent thousands of years, because there are many strange and powerful spells here.

    But if you want to get magic, after all, you will get the title, such as one hundred people chop, one thousand people chop, even ten thousand people chop.

    Not only that, Nanhuang temple has a subdivision of each title person, such as one star hundred people chop, two stars hundred people battle, all the way to nine stars.

    One star stands for winning a game and 100 people chop, two stars stand for winning two games in a row, and so on. When nine stars stand for winning nine games in a row, it means losing nine games in a row.

    But the higher the star, the lower the probability of victory. Therefore, those who can get nine stars are all formidable people.

    At the same time, in the South wilderness restricted area, the status is also different.

    When Lin Tian and the masked woman, as well as the little lion, were about to arrive at the Nanhuang palace, they met many people who had won the title of "hundred people beheading".

    But these are all one-star, but even so, with a group of younger brothers, obviously feel that each other is very powerful.

    Therefore, we can always see a group of people in groups, among which the leader must have the title of 100 people beheaded.

    "Why do you want to compete in this Nanhuang temple?" Lin Tian is puzzled when he sees a * * leaving.

    "The masked woman said with a smile," it is estimated that it is to cultivate talents for the alliance of heaven and ancient times. "

    "Genius? That''s too cruel. " Lin Tian always felt that things were not so simple, but the fire beast said, "although these people are powerful, they are much worse than our ten great southern wild animal kings."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are talking about one star and one hundred people beheading, but if you are nine stars, you are probably running with your tail in your hand."

    "It''s called wisdom, not tail clipping." The fire beast refused to explain, but Lin Tian ignored it and went on with his own.

    About half an hour later, two people and one beast came to the periphery of Nanhuang temple.

    There are countless people standing in line on the periphery, and everyone has to go through various tests to get a pass token, and then they can enter Nanhuang temple to compete.

    "No, it''s so complicated going in?" The masked woman was a little surprised, and the fire beast said, "do you want me to roar? They promise to be scared."

    "If you are exposed, don''t you let everyone know that you are my attendant?" Lin Tian smiles at the fire beast.

    The fire beast once hears to feel reasonable, immediately low voice way, "that calculate, I just talk about casually."

    The masked woman on one side couldn''t help laughing, and Lin Tian had to line up like other people.

    When it was Lin Tian''s turn, one of the disciples in charge of registration asked, "what is it called, where it comes from, and what is it for cultivation."

    "Lin Tian, Tianshui gate, crossing the plundered territory." Lin Tian said three in one breath, and the disciple raised his head and said strangely, "you are the arrogant ancestor of tianshuimen, Lin Tian?"

    As soon as the words came out, the nearby people immediately gathered around, and the registered disciple deliberately put down his pen and joked with Lin Tian, "boy, are you in the end?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian calmed down, and the disciple immediately said with a smile, "Oh, the people of Tianshui sect want to come to us to get magic? Do you want to surrender to us? "

    Then everyone laughed, especially some people who maintained the order of Nanhuang temple came from the side to watch the bustle.

    The registered disciple was very excited. "Boy, what''s the matter? Dare not talk? Or did the people who saw our Nanhuang Temple pee

    "What do you think I''m here for?" Lin Tian asked the disciple with a smile, and the disciple said with a smile, "I must want to take the opportunity to peep at our magic."

    "Steal? No, just grab it. " Lin Tian said simply.

    One by one, those loose repairs were stopped by Lin Tian''s tone.

 Chapter 988 get down one by one

    The person who registered the information stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, how dare you be so crazy in front of us? Do you want to die? "

    Lin Tian doesn''t think so. He replies, "I''m going in by myself? You''d better take me in! "

    "You boy, you want to die!" The man was so stimulated that he wanted to show Lin Tian some color and hit Lin Tian with one hand.

    As soon as Lin Tian turned to his side, the other side rushed into the air. The onlookers began to clamor, and the people of Nanhuang Temple stood out one after another to help.

    Lin Tian glanced and smiled and said, "whoever wants to be on the ground like him, just come."

    These people in Nanhuang Temple didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but Lin Tian was calm and still looked at the people with a smile.

    People on the ground got up, clapped, clapped and stared, "boy, it was a mistake just now."

    Finish saying, this person plans to sneak attack, then hit a palm from behind this person, but this person hasn''t met Lin Tian yet, was hit to fly by the palm of Lin Tian''s nine day formula of wind and thunder.

    "Bang" that person, flies not far away, directly hits under a pile of rocks, momentarily head breaks blood.

    The people of Nanhuang Temple immediately shouted, "kill him."

    So these people plan to take Lin Tian down, and if Lin Tian dies, they will put them down.

    All the people at the scene were stunned. They couldn''t even believe that a man who crossed the border of robbery was so terrible.

    "It seems that I can only go in by myself." Lin Tian smiled at a group of people lying on the ground.

    After that, Lin Tian swaggered forward to the array channel, and several guards there looked at each other, immediately retreated, finally entered the array, and closed the channel.

    In the array, those guarding disciples shouted at the outside.

    "Boy, don''t be crazy. There will be strong senior brother coming to kill you later."

    "That''s right, you just wait to die."

    Lin Tian smiled and put his hand on the array. "One breaks the array and thinks I can''t get in?"

    When they heard this, they looked at each other, especially some people around them whispered.

    Some people also said, "this boy, want to break the battle?"

    "Who does he think he is? Even the immortal array will break? "

    At the moment, countless people feel that Lin Tian is a bit arrogant. After Lin Tian put his hand on that moment, he clapped hard, and the array completely turned into nothingness and disappeared there.

    The shouting people in the array immediately backed away, and Lin Tian walked step by step until a strong breath came from the hall.

    "Who dares to go wild in Nanhuang temple?" At this time, a young man flew out of the Nanhuang palace.

    When those people in Nanhuang hall saw him, they immediately became excited, "brother Luan."

    Luan San, a gifted disciple of Nanhuang temple, still has a sign on his waist that says "two stars and 100 people will be killed".

    People outside, see this person, one by one surprised, "chaos three all come."

    "He''s the one who won the title of" two stars and 100 people beheading. "

    "Yes, and I have practiced the hundred chop technique. The power can be increased to a hundred times. It''s very terrible." Some people worship.

    In this mess, as soon as he came to Lin Tian, he released his breath and flew up to a great success. He stared at Lin Tian, "boy, if you don''t give an explanation today, you can''t leave!"

    "Explanation? Explain what? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, "explain to those who hurt my Nanhuang temple and why they broke this array."

    Lin Tian replied, "I, Lin Tian, the ancestor of tianshuimen, is this explanation enough?"

    That disorderly three facial expressions changed after a while said, "originally you are that day Watergate ancestor."

    "Now that you know it, do you want me to explain it?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the disorderly sanhum said, "boy, these people may not be your opponents, but I am the one who won the title of" two stars and 100 people beheading "in Nanhuang hall."

    "I don''t care how many stars you have, but whoever stands in my way will have to pay." Lin Tian smiled rudely.

    "That is disorderly 3 angry clench a tooth," do not give you a little color to see, you really take yourself seriously

    Finish saying, this disorderly Trinity hand stretches out, then flies out a long and thin black rope, then entangles Lin Tian''s hands and legs, and stares, "I can trap you with a rope."

    When they saw that Lin Tian was trapped, they thought that Lin Naing had been caught, and those people in Nanhuang hall cheered one by one.

    In particular, the person who just registered the information flew over from the ruins and looked at Luan San with blood all over his body and said, "brother Luan, you are so powerful."

    "That disorderly three smugly smile way," a crossing to rob the boundary just, can have how fierce. "

    Luan San''s modesty was appreciated by many disciples of Nanhuang temple, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "a broken rope, you want to trap me? You look down on me too much. "

    However, Luan San said confidently, "this rope is the rope of trapped immortals in my Nanhuang temple, that is to say, immortals can all be trapped, let alone you?"

    "Is it?" When Lin Tian finished, the rope would open automatically and float in the air.

    The mess was stupefied, while others were shocked. As for the fire beast, he blinked and muttered, "this boy, he''s a little bit capable. He can even untie this kind of rope."

    Disorderly three but unwilling, still stare at Lin Tian, "boy, don''t be proud, I will let it lock you again now."

    Finish saying, this disorderly three plans to fetter Lin Tian again, but the rope is still there, completely disobey orders.

    "Disorderly three eyebrows tightly lock, in the heart dark scold," this guy, in the end did what? "

    Lin Tian stares at the mess. "Do you want to continue?"

    Disorderly three airway, "then I don''t need rope, I let you taste my magic."

    Only the red light on Luan San''s body flickered, and then the spirit of fire became strong, and two huge balls of fire were gathered in his hands. The target was Lin Tian.

    "Boom." The fireball hit Lin Tian heavily, but the flame just arrived in front of Lin Tian, and then gradually disappeared.

    They all wondered where the fire went, and the beast blinked, "this guy is really not afraid of fire."

    That disorderly three but stare at Lin Tian, "boy, you, do you have any magic weapon?"

    "I really don''t need magic to deal with you." In a word, Lin Tian completely enraged Luan San, and Luan San hummed, "then I will let you know the power of my hundred chop technique."

    After that, there are hundreds of shadows behind the mess three, and the breath on the body soars.

    The people in Nanhuang hall were excited one by one, while the onlookers envied, "what a powerful hundred chop technique."

    "It''s not. It''s a magic that can increase 100 times the power."

    But the fire beast looked at Lin Tian doubtfully, and muttered in his heart, "this guy, won''t he carry it?"

    For Luan San, he looked ferociously at Lin Tian and said, "boy, do you see that? This is my strength. "

    "Rubbish!" Lin Tian sent two words.

 989 a bunch of genius

    That mess has exploded, staring at Lin Tian, "it should be so, I''ll give you a ride!"

    After that, the chaos began to gather a huge flame. The goal was Lin Tian, and the power was 100 times stronger than before.

    All of a sudden, "bang" hit Lin Tian, leaving a huge pit, people thought Lin Tian was dead.

    Some people were still standing on the edge of the deep pit, staring at the bottom, and those people in the Nanhuang Temple couldn''t see the figure of the people, one by one, they laughed.

    Some people still stare at Luan San and say, "Luan elder martial brother, you are really powerful. You killed him in a moment."

    That disorderly three gather strength to say, "hundred beheadings skill, is not joking."

    The onlookers lamented Lin Tian''s tragedy, and some said, "against Nanhuang temple, that''s the only way."

    But the fire beast wondered, "it seems not dead."

    They were still quiet about Lin Tian''s death, but Lin Tian stood under a tree nearby and smiled at them, "what are you looking at?"

    Everyone turned around. When they saw Lin Tian, they were shocked. Some people couldn''t believe that it was Lin Tian.

    Disorderly three more is full face not channel, "this, how to be possible?"

    But the fire beast muttered to himself, "how did he get to the back?"

    Not only the fire beast, many people are curious about how Lin Tian did it and why he could get behind them in a moment.

    "What? Don''t recognize me? " Lin Tian looked at the disordered three, and walked over step by step, and disordered three airway, "boy, I didn''t hit you just now, I will kill you this time."

    After that, the strength of Luan San continued to gather, hoping to kill Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "come, give you the last chance, if you don''t hit me, it''s time for you to fall."

    "Me? You still want to beat me? Ridiculous! " That disorderly three don''t think so, but also agglomerate a hundred beheadings, crazy attack on Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s speed in that "blink" makes everyone present dumbfounded.

    That mess is in a hurry, but no matter how we attack, we can''t touch Lin Tian, which makes him busy.

    About a moment later, Lin Tian said, "how many opportunities have I given you?"

    "Boy, you." Luan San is at a loss, but Lin Tian suddenly stands behind him and says with a smile, "OK, it''s over."

    Before the crowd knew it, Lin Tianxu beat him behind, and kicked him. In a moment, the whole mess flew out and hit the ground heavily.

    A pile of rubble on the ground was smashed, and the disorderly three spouted a blood, and then struggled to climb up.

    The people in Nanhuang hall were frightened. Some of them stuttered, "brother Luan, are you ok?"

    Luan San is now seriously injured, especially the soul.

    It''s just that I can''t figure out what Lin Tiangang used to attack me. It''s the same as letting my soul be pounded instantly.

    Not only that, Lin Tiangang''s last foot made him very uncomfortable.

    "Still coming?" Lin Tian stares at the random smile and asks, but the random three bites his teeth and stares at Lin Tiandao. "Don''t be proud, boy, but I won''t be afraid of you!"

    "Oh? It seems that the attack just now is not comfortable enough. " After Lin Tian finished, he came to this man again.

    That disorderly three frightened the whole people back, and the people of Nanhuang Temple didn''t know what to do.

    When Lin Tian was about to start again, an old man said, "stop!"

    They all looked at the gate of the hall. It was an old man in a white robe, with a serious face and a group of disciples.

    Those disciples, one by one, are very powerful, and some of them are three stars and even five stars.

    Everyone''s eyes were wide open, and the disciples of Nanhuang hall, one by one, saw the same hope, came forward and respectfully, "elder Lu."

    Luan sanguine complains, "elder Lu, this guy, is disgusting."

    The elder stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "what do you mean, boy?"

    "I heard that your Nanhuang temple is from the alliance of heaven and ancient times, isn''t it?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Lu Changlao was very proud. "Yes, behind my Nanhuang temple is Tian Gu alliance. What''s the matter?"

    "I''m from tianshuimen, don''t you think?" Lin Tian stares at Lu Changlao and asks, but Lu elder laughs, "I thought who made trouble, but I didn''t think it was the guy who didn''t have eyes in Tianshui gate."

    "No eyes?"

    "Isn''t it? Your Tianshui gate is in decline, and you also want to fight against the alliance of heaven and ancient times, but what''s the end? Are you still trapped in the southern wasteland and unable to leave? " That elder Lu seems to know everything.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it seems that if we don''t tear down the Nanhuang hall today, others really think we are bullied."

    "Dismantle? Boy, do you know how many talents we have in Nanhuang temple? " The elder Lu pointed to several three stars, five stars and 100 people around him.

    The onlookers all know that this situation is frightening, but Lin Tian laughs at it, "a group of rubbish, what talent can there be?"

    Those three stars, five stars and hundreds of people were beheaded. Hearing this, they were enraged one by one. They were eager to kill Lin Tian.

    Elder Lu encouraged them, "everyone, let him have a good look at how terrible the genius of our Nanhuang temple is."

    "I will." A guy with three stars and hundreds of people beheaded walked out first, but Lin Tian said, "one by one? It''s a waste of time. Let''s come together. "

    "What?" All the people were stunned. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to challenge all the talents here.

    Those geniuses naturally feel humiliated and run amok, while elder Lu sneers, "boy, wait until you can resist the next one."

    But the man had not yet started. Lin Tian fought against him in vain. The guy who had been beheaded by three stars and hundreds of people burst into tears.

    Lu Chang''s eldest brother loses color in surprise. "Are you using the soul method?"

    "Just know!" Lin Tian said with a smile, and the elder Lu hummed, "ten thousand ghosts, you come."

    A young man named "ten thousand ghosts" appeared, and he was practicing ghost skills. He exuded ghost Qi. Not only that, but also wearing five stars and 100 people to cut.

    Elder Lu joked, "boy, he is a ghost cultivator, and his soul defense is very strong. I''ll see if your mixing method is powerful or his ghost skill is powerful."

    After saying this, the people at the scene immediately became busy, and the three rioters proudly said, "boy, I''ll see you die this time."

    The ten thousand ghosts, with red eyes and cold eyes, stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, I''ve never been compared with people who are lower than me, but you have to fight with Nanhuang Palace today. That''s the only way to send you to nine ghosts."

    "Are you sure you can take me?" Lin Tian laughs at this ten thousand ghosts, and the ten thousand ghosts say darkly, "what I''m doing is ghost skill, and it''s still very powerful!"

 There is no one to fight in Chapter 990!

    As for the power of ghosts, all the people in the hall knew it, so the people in Nanhuang temple were very happy one by one. As for the people in sanxiu temple, they were watching the scene.

    The fire beast wagged its tail and stared at it curiously, while the masked woman didn''t take it seriously at all.

    But elder Lu stared at Lin Tian and asked, "boy, I''ll give you a chance to surrender. If you pass this time, there will be no chance."

    "It''s only possible that your Nanhuang temple will fall, not that I will fall." Lin Tian''s words made Lu Chang''s heart fly with rage, "ten thousand ghosts, take good care of him."

    "Yes." After receiving the order, Wan GUI stared at Lin Tian, and then his black light flashed. For a moment, the shackles of black air flow quickly caught Lin Tian''s limbs.

    Seeing Lin Tian being entangled, he was very happy. "Boy, this ghost trapping skill of senior brother Wan is very powerful."

    Other people in Nanhuang temple also heckled one by one, "once the soul trapping skill is entangled, it means that the soul is entangled, and the natural body will be abandoned."

    The sanxiumen around the temple wondered if Lin Tian could get away from him, but the ghost said to Lin Tian, "boy, don''t think about struggling, or your soul will be hurt even more."

    Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? Is it? Then tell me, what harm will my soul suffer? "

    "This soul lock locks the soul. If you struggle once, it will bind you even more. Then you will dig your soul out of your body."

    When the onlookers heard this, they took a breath one by one, while the people in Nanhuang hall were happy one by one.

    Elder Lu said proudly, "boy, now I know how bad your Tianshui gate is?"

    Lin Tian smiled, and then all the shackles were gone, and the ghosts stared, "how could it be?"

    Not only ten thousand ghosts, but also Lu Changlao stared, "what''s the matter?"

    Nanhuang temple and other people were curious about what happened, and the ghosts hurriedly explained, "this guy broke my soul trapping skill."

    "What?" Elder Lu''s eyes widened, while others thought it was too incredible.

    Lin Tian stared at the ghost and said with a smile, "your soul is very strong, but I just don''t know if you can resist my many soul skills."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian borrows the soul power of the other party, and then begins to attack the ten thousand ghosts crazily.

    At first, Wan GUI was able to resist, but he was still unmoved. Within a while, his face became more and more white, as if he was suffering.

    At last, Lin Tian''s right hand gathered a wind thunder, and then hit it. The thunder "boom" hit the ghost.

    The ten thousand ghosts were hit directly. Lu Changlao and other people were shocked until the ten thousand ghosts struggled to get out of a place and said, "boy, you."

    "Do you want to try again?" At this time, Lin Tian continues to use the nine day formula of wind and thunder, and the second one is to gather the skills of wind and thunder.

    Only saw that a group of wind and thunder entangled power in the palm of Lin Tian''s hand a little stronger, and those people in the South Temple gaped one by one.

    Elder Lu was in a hurry and shouted to all the people, "attack him together."

    "Yes." Those so-called geniuses, one by one, perform the skill of beheading and improve their strength one by one. When the people nearby see it, they exclaim one by one.

    The fire beast there blinked, "he can''t dodge like this, can he?"

    At the moment, Lin Tian is locked by countless people, and one by one beheading technique is very terrible, but Lin Tian suddenly cast a magic shadow.

    Suddenly thousands of Lin Tian appeared outside the hall, and the people were dazed, and elder Lu was shocked, "here."

    "How can you attack me if you don''t know which is the real body?" The demons began to speak in unison.

    Elder Lu shouted angrily, "kill, kill all."

    Those people attacked crazily, but there were a lot of ghosts missing, just like there was no end to killing.

    All the people at the scene were stunned. Some even stuttered, "is this what a person should have to be able to cross the border of robbery? "

    " definitely not. He is definitely not a cross-border robber. "

    Those onlookers didn''t think Lin Tian was a man who crossed the border of robbery, but elder Lu and the people of Nanhuang hall, after attacking for a long time, couldn''t help it, began to complain one by one.

    "Elder Lu, he is a monster. He can''t take it."

    "Lu Changlao, what can I do?"

    "Lu Changlao, we can''t go on like this."

    Lu Changlao didn''t expect that Lin Tian, who had crossed the border of robbery, would make them so helpless, but in order not to give Lin Tian a chance, Lu Changlao bit his teeth, "withdraw to the main hall and open a big array."

    "Yes."

    The people of Nanhuang Temple rushed into the main hall at once, and the door of the main hall was closed, then a huge array surrounded the main hall.

    Those who were watching did not expect that the people of Nanhuang hall would be forced into the hall and dare not come out.

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. He smiled and said, "I can break the array just now. Do you think this can resist me?"

    The elder Lu proudly said, "boy, this array integrates our strength, so as long as we increase our strength in it, this array will be invincible. Even if there are countless more you, they will not be broken."

    "Oh? Your power? That''s better. " When Lin Tian finished, he took out the jade plate and put it on the edge of the array.

    The array trembled and trembled, while elder Lu shouted to the disciples, "hurry up, inject strength."

    The array was restored to a solid wall, but after Lin tianxie laughed, the array began to shake again.

    Elder Lu was so worried that he continued to give orders in that craziness, "take medicine and make up for my aura."

    Obviously, their strength is consumed in maintaining this array, so Lu Changlao began to ask everyone to prepare pills to fight Lin Tian to the end.

    What I didn''t expect was that Lin Tian used a jade pendant, and the jade pendant can absorb the power of this array, which is equivalent to absorbing their aura.

    In this way, we have been fighting for half an hour. That array can''t be kept completely, and the last Bang disappears.

    In Nanhuang hall, the disciples cried one by one. Obviously, they just absorbed their aura, which made them very sick.

    Lin Tian pushes open the door and stares at the people around and says with a smile, "you really work hard."

    Lu Changlao had slipped away, obviously afraid to the extreme, and those so-called geniuses were also weak to one side.

    But Lin Tian walked in step by step, and the people outside didn''t expect that Lin Tian really scared the people of Nanhuang temple.

    "Where is the place where you put spells in Nanhuang temple?" Lin Tian suddenly stared at those people who were lying around and asked with a smile.

    Those people stared at Lin Tian in horror, but they didn''t dare to talk. Obviously, they were also afraid of breaking the rules of Nanhuang temple.

    "What? Do you still want to stick to it? " Lin Tian stared at these people with a strong smile, and they all got goose bumps.

 Chapter 991 double spirit root, seven stars and one hundred people chop

    Looking at these people shivering, Lin Tian wondered, "you didn''t counsele like that just now. Why are they dumb now?"

    With that, Lin Tian came to the disordered three, and disordered three tensed, "you, what do you want to know, I will tell you."

    "I said, where is the place where the magic is hidden?" Lin Tian stared at Luan San, and Luan San stammered, "there is a corridor here. Go to the back and you can see a treasure hall. It''s inside, but there are many experts outside."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, and then put a soul seal on the forehead of these people one by one.

    All the people outside the temple did not know what happened. They could only watch silently, and the masked woman also looked puzzled.

    The fire beast wagged its tail and wondered, "this guy, isn''t he going to take all these people down?"

    As the fire beast said, Lin Tian knows that these people are not weak in their abilities. He can turn around to deal with the ancient alliance.

    But they were so scared and stupid about Nanhuang temple. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to leave a mark on them.

    Lin Tian smiled at those people after finishing his work, and then began to walk to the corridor mentioned in these mouths.

    About a moment later, Lin Tian saw the so-called treasure hall, and there were many people near the back.

    These people don''t know what''s going on outside, so when they saw a stranger in Lin Tian, they began to talk about it.

    Until a voice in the air called, "you take him."

    This man is Lu Changlao. He is hiding in the dark and wants to command some people on the scene. Many people here are here to participate in the fight. When hearing this, they look at each other.

    Then Lu Changlao said, "whoever takes him can get a five-star hundred people chop title directly."

    Under this situation, the battle consciousness on the scene was forced out. One by one, they rushed to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian just smiled at those people who were not in Nanhuang temple. "That old guy didn''t dare to come out, but you wanted to come out for him, didn''t you want to live?"

    Those people have been tempted too much to take Lin Tian seriously. Some people still say, "you are only crossing the border of robbery. Who is afraid of you?"

    Lin Tian points to the back of his body. He doesn''t say much, but there are a group of people behind him.

    These people were all taken by Lin Tian just now, and some of them are very famous in Nanhuang hall, so some people are surprised, "this mess three, and that ten thousand ghosts, why are all on his side?"

    "What happened?" Some people are more confused, but some people don''t care, "no matter what method you use, if you kill you, you will get the title of five stars and 100 people beheading."

    After that, someone started immediately. But when he arrived at Dalin, Lin Tian disappeared. The man immediately looked around. "What about people?"

    "What are you looking at here?" At this time, Lin Tian has arrived at the entrance of the treasure hall, and people turn around one after another to see Lin Tian is there at the moment, one by one, surprised.

    Lin Tian didn''t want to talk nonsense with these people. He looked at the crowd and said, "if you want magic, please wait outside."

    Before they knew it, Lin Tian was going to rush into the treasure hall. At that time, the title of seven stars and one hundred people who guarded the hall appeared.

    This man, with a serious face, is holding two whips in both hands, one is fire red and the other is water blue. The two whips are also shining with two different lights, which looks fierce.

    Some people stare at the waist token with the title of seven stars and one hundred people chop and say, "look, seven stars and one hundred people chop."

    "That''s right. It''s really seven stars and a hundred people."

    "How powerful is that?" Someone has opened his mouth, but Lin Tian looks at this man and smiles, "can you get out of the way?"

    "Get out of the way? Boy, I''m the keeper of the treasure house, both ears. "

    "Ears?" Lin Tian didn''t know each other, but the monks outside were shocked one by one. Some people stammered, "he is the ear that can control two whips at the same time?"

    "More than that, it is said that he is a double spiritual root."

    "It''s terrible that the rise of double spiritual roots is complete."

    But Lin Tian was not frightened at all. He stared at his ears and said, "I don''t care what you do or what you can do, but you can''t stop me."

    But his ears didn''t care to say, "you dare to go crazy in front of me when you cross the calamity? Don''t you think you''re crazy? "

    But Lin Tian laughed and didn''t speak, and he still went forward. As for the two ears, he whipped Lin Tian, hoping to get him entangled and throw him out.

    But the whip stopped in front of Lin Tian, and his ears suddenly held their strength and began to attack crazily.

    No matter how the ears try, they can''t hit Lin Tian with the whip.

    The onlookers exclaimed one by one.

    His ears were annoyed, but Lu Changlao in the dark called out, "hurry up, use all kinds of beheadings."

    Beheading is a kind of magic that can increase the power of a hundred times. Naturally, this pair of ears should be tried.

    Then a hundred shadows appeared behind the two ears, and the strength of the two ears increased, and the attack speed and power of the two whips became very terrible.

    However, this force can''t attack Lin Tian. Instead, the surrounding doors and pillars are hit. They shake wildly all over the place as if they are going to collapse.

    The people outside the temple took a breath. Some people were afraid to put their faith in it. "This is too much."

    At the same time, some people admire Lin Tian, "it''s impossible to hit him."

    "It''s amazing."

    As for Lin Tian''s skills, those who had paid attention to Lin Tian''s loose cultivation immediately withered, especially those who thought they were very strong just now, sighed in their hearts, "fortunately, they didn''t do anything to him."

    The fire beast thought Lin Tian was more and more interesting, and muttered to himself, "it seems that he is not so weak as he imagined."

    In the dark, Lu Chang was crazy. He said to the two ears, "don''t use magic, use magic, magic!"

    The two ears had to put up the whip, and then the two hands hands gathered together a two power spell, and hit it out.

    People saw that the two lights of fire and blue came together, and then the two forces hit Lin Tian. When Lin Tian saw that the power was good, he simply didn''t dodge and carried it with his body.

    The people were shocked. Until the power disappeared, everyone saw a cloud and thought Lin Tian was destroyed by the two forces.

    Who knows that the clouds and mist are dispersed, Lin Tian doesn''t smile at all and says, "the power is still a little weak."

    "Weak?" That pair of ears is already angry, so plan to come again, but Lin Tian shook his head, "too weak person, I don''t want to carry the second time."

    We don''t know the meaning of Lin Tian, but Lin Tian has arrived at the other side, and then holds the wind and thunder with one hand and smiles.

    When they saw the thunder, they stared at each other, and some people said with dementia, "it''s the nine day formula of thunder."

 Chapter 992 blood hell Valley

    This pair of ears looked at the thunder, and the whole person was scared to gather a water blue mask. Lin Tian''s hand was getting bigger and bigger, and finally hit the two ears directly.

    The cover of both ears shook for a while, then it was broken. At last, Lin Tian''s mouth was raised, and another burnt palm was hit on the other side.

    Unprepared ears were hit on the spot and hit heavily on a stone pillar. The stone pillar broke on the spot, and ears struggled to climb up, "you."

    But these ears are not yet standing, Lin Tian has arrived in front of him, a finger on his forehead, and then smiled and said, "OK, it''s done."

    Those who lived in Nanhuang Temple knew that this pair of ears had also been taken down, but some of them didn''t know what happened.

    Until Lin Tian said to the elder Lu in the dark, "it''s said that there are many spells here."

    "What do you want to do, boy?" Lu Changlao airway, and Lin Tian shouted to the outside, "aren''t you here just for magic?"

    Those loose repair one Leng next, and Lin Tian pointed to four said, "now, you can enjoy taking."

    People looked at each other, then swarmed in. All of a sudden, the whole treasure hall was full of people, and these people began to fight there as if they had found something cheap in the market.

    Lin Tian smiled, and then he was looking for some useful spells, which are naturally intended to be used by some disciples of Tianshui sect in the future.

    Therefore, all the good ones were taken away by Lin tiangei, and some of the general ones stayed there to fight for them.

    After everything was done, Lin Tiancai walked out of the treasure hall, and the fire beast wagged his tail and said, "you are the means, I like it."

    "What means?"

    "Rob people and things." The fire beast said, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "why didn''t you help just now?"

    The fire beast said seriously, "I just want to see how capable you are."

    "Look? You''re not afraid I''m dead, you''re involved? " Lin Tian smiled, but the fire beast hesitated, "if you are really in danger, I will do it."

    "Well, I don''t expect anything from you." Lin Tian smiled, and then began to wander around the South Temple.

    The masked woman wondered, "aren''t you going to leave?"

    "There must be others in this Nanhuang hall. I have to find them."

    "You won''t let the rest of you go, will you?" The masked woman stared at Lin Tian in surprise, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "this Nanhuang hall is the place where Tian Gu alliance selects talents. How can I rob these talents?"

    "People rob?" The masked woman had to look at Lin Tian again, but Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but in private, she used the tone stone to connect with dark youyou.

    Dark Youyou, the former owner''s wife, was ordered to find the place where her fellow clansmen were imprisoned.

    When this dark youYou know Lin Tianlai, hurry to tell that Lin Tian the address information, and Lin Tian tidies up his mood and smiles, "go, go to a place."

    "Where to?" The masked woman was very confused, but Lin Tian didn''t speak, but continued to walk. As for those who were subdued in the Nanhuang temple, they followed behind and didn''t dare to lose anything.

    About a while later, Lin Tian came to a bridge, and across the bridge is another mountain. At the same time, there are blood everywhere under the mountain.

    "Is this the valley of blood hell?" Lin Tian stared at the place and asked, because the place that the landlady said was in the mountains of blood, so he asked curiously.

    Luan San hurried forward and said, "yes, my Lord, this is the blood hell valley of our Nanhuang temple."

    "Why is it all blood?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the disorderly explanation said, "thousands of years of fighting, there will always be blood."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian frowned. "Are all these blood from ordinary people?"

    "Yes, it flows into a river and then into a lake, so it''s also called Xueming lake." That disorderly three explains a way, but Lin Tian is surprised way, "blood does not enter underground, also do not coagulate, look this lake is not simple."

    Luan San hurriedly said, "once a fairy arranged a big array here, so that the blood would not coagulate and would not enter the ground, just like the lake water, remained in the valley."

    Lin Tian laughs, but the fire beast approaches and stares at the blood. Instead, he wonders, "there''s no smell of blood."

    When Luan San saw the talking fire beast, he was surprised at first, but he soon calmed down. "This is the special place of the blood hell valley."

    "How special?" The fire beast is strange, and the disordered three explained, "there is a blood palace under the blood hell Valley, and there are people practicing in it."

    "Cultivation?" Fire beast and Lin Tian, as well as masked women are curious to stare at Luan San.

    explained in disorder three, "those people are practicing special spells, and this spell needs the blood around them, so the essence of blood is absorbed by them, and the rest is ordinary blood without smell."

    The beast of fire took a breath. "You humans are more ferocious than us beasts."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect someone to practice with blood, but what he has to do now is to hurry to the opposite side and find the place where the dark night people are imprisoned.

    Can walk to the opposite side, but see a hole, and that hole edge engraved with stone tablets, "no entry."

    "And where is this?" Lin Tian asked, and the disordered three said, "this is the entrance of the blood hell Valley, which leads to the blood palace. However, no one knows, because it''s always mysterious."

    Lin Tian made a sound, and then he was ready to go in. However, Luan San worried, "my Lord, it''s very dangerous."

    "How dangerous can it be?"

    "Those who practice in it are very fierce. It is said that they kill people without blinking an eye. You''d better not go in." He was afraid of Lin Tian''s death. They had to hang up too, so he was worried.

    For other people, they were also there to persuade them. But Lin Tian didn''t care. Instead, he said to the people, "don''t go in. I''ll go in myself."

    They were shocked. Before they could react, Lin Tian was already inside, and the masked woman and the fire beast followed.

    But after a few steps, there was a strong smell of blood in it. The fire beast immediately said excitedly, "what kind of blood, so fragrant."

    "Do you live by sucking blood?" Lin Tian suddenly asked, and the fire beast shook his head and said, "No."

    "Then why do you see blood? It''s as exciting as what you see." Lin Tian stared at the fire beast and said strangely.

    As for the fire beast, he said awkwardly, "I was just curious."

    "Curious?"

    "Yes, you think there is no blood smell outside, but there is in the cave. Don''t you think it''s strange?" Said the fire beast.

    Lin Tian hesitated, "it is estimated that they are practicing in this, and the essence of those blood penetrates into these rocks."

 Chapter 993 blood absorption becomes stronger

    The fire beast was dubious, but he listened to Lin Tian, and his nose was still there. "It seems that there are people nearby."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian finished and went down step by step.

    After walking for a long time, there is a small river. The river is bloody red, and there is a middle-aged man sitting across the river.

    The middle-aged man had a sword on his side, and there was blood on the sword, as if he had just killed someone.

    "This guy, he looks very good." The fire beast muttered, and Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "the one blocking the way?"

    The other side opened his eyes slightly, and his blood became more dignified. Then he said coldly, "I, blood hell valley of Nanhuang palace, blood devil heaven, called sword blood devil."

    "This name, listen to domineering, can rely on name alone, can''t stop me." Lin Tian stared at the sword blood devil.

    The sword blood devil glared, and the sword on the side flew over immediately, but stopped in front of Lin Tian.

    "It''s useless. Any magic weapon in front of me is empty." Lin Tian said quietly, while the man stared, "is that right?"

    Finish saying, sword blood demon wave a hand, that sword enters blood, when come out again, became a blood sword.

    "Liquid sword? Your sword is very interesting. " Lin Tian saw this and laughed, and the sword blood devil said coldly, "can you still laugh?"

    At the next moment, the sword turns into ten swords and flies to Lin Tian, who disappears from his original position in an instant.

    The sword blood devil''s eyes were wide, he immediately turned around, and then quickly hit the back.

    In the back Lin Tian flashed by again, and returned to the opposite side of the river and said with a smile, "the response is very fast."

    "You''re not bad either." The sword blood devil stared at Lin Tian coldly, and Lin Tian only jokingly said, "then it depends on whether your soul is strong enough."

    "I''ve seen your means just now, so you can''t hurt me." When the other side finished speaking, a blood red light formed around him.

    "And what is it?" Lin Tian looked at it curiously, and the sword blood devil said proudly, "this is called blood hell Dun, which can resist any soul method, so your soul method is invalid for me."

    Lin Tian was dubious, so he fought for virtual destruction. As expected, virtual destruction hit on it, and it immediately failed.

    The sword blood devil said proudly, "boy, your best attack has been ineffective for me. How can you fight with me?"

    "Without soul method, it will be very hard for you, but it doesn''t mean that I have no other means." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The sword blood devil sneers, "is it? Then take it out. I want to see what you can do. "

    Lin Tian passed by step by step, and the sword blood devil said strangely, "aren''t you afraid of death?"

    Lin Tian leaped across the blood River, came to the other side and said with a smile, "come on, I''ll see how strong your attack is."

    "You think I dare not kill you, don''t you, boy?" The sword blood devil didn''t expect Lin Tian to use any defense.

    "Come on, let me see." Lin Tian continues to stimulate, and the sword blood devil gets angry, "OK, I''ll let you die!"

    With a wave of his hand, the sword blood devil condensed a blood red fingerprint, and then quickly hit Lin Tian.

    "Peng", it''s very powerful. It collides with Lin Tian.

    Sword blood devil thought that Lin Tian could be easily defeated, but unexpectedly, Lin Tian just stepped back a few steps, and was not hurt at all.

    "You." The sword blood devil stared at Lin Tian in astonishment, and Lin Tian looked at the inner Dantian. After the fourth crack was already very open, "almost."

    Sword blood devil didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian smiled back and said, "go on."

    That sword blood devil''s way, "boy, do you think I really have no other way?"

    "Then come and show your best skills, such as beheading and so on." Lin Tian egged on the other side, and the sword blood devil hummed, and a huge blood red shadow appeared behind him.

    The sword blood devil said, "I''ll show you my blood magic."

    Blood magic is a kind of crazy means, which can make the power suddenly increase. As for how strong it is, only the sword blood devil knows.

    Lin Tian was looking forward to it, but the fire beast blinked, "this time, he has to fight hard?"

    "This guy was obviously trying to stimulate him." Said the masked woman, and the beast of fire wondered, "stimulate him? Is he looking for abuse? "

    Obviously, the fire beast didn''t expect Lin Tian to have this hobby, and the body of the sword blood devil began to become strong as if inflated.

    "Boy, see, my strength, at least improved a lot."

    "But I don''t seem to have the power of beheading." Lin Tian is a little lost, and the sword blood devil hums, "hundred chop technique can be used at most once or twice a day, and I, as long as I have blood, can use it."

    After that, the sword blood devil waved, the blood in the river flew to him, and the power of the blood magic became stronger.

    The fire beast immediately began to be frightened, "strengthened by blood? What a power! "

    Lin Tian was interested, and said to the sword blood demon, "continue, it is not enough."

    The sword blood devil glared, "isn''t it enough? Boy, believe it or not, I''ve grown to invincible. "

    "Invincible? Then you try. I''ll wait. " Lin Tian looked at each other patiently, and the sword blood devil went away completely and continued to absorb the blood crazily.

    Then the sword blood demon ''s momentum became stronger and stronger, until the sword blood demon could not control the ferocious way behind his eyes, "I will not waste time with you."

    After that, the sword blood devil attacked Lin Tian in the direction of one hand, and Lin Tian raised his mouth and carried it directly with his body.

    "Boom."

    Lin Tian''s whole body flies backward and is inlaid in a rock, while the beast of fire and the masked woman look shocked.

    The sword blood devil looked at the stone which collapsed everywhere, the whole person was very happy, "boy, see, this is the terrible blood magic."

    "It''s very powerful." Lin Tian came out of the ruins and smiled as if nothing had happened.

    The sword blood devil stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you."

    Lin Tian was very calm. He didn''t say anything more. Instead, he stared into his body and found that the fourth crack was completely open, while the fifth one had a faint crack. He laughed and said, "start the fifth one."

    The sword blood devil saw Lin Tian laughing and thought Lin Tian was laughing at himself. He was so angry that he glared at him, "boy, do you dare to laugh at me?"

    "What''s wrong with you? Any questions? " Lin Tian stares at the sword blood devil and asks, and the sword blood devil grits his teeth angrily, "I''ll show you my most terrible side."

    "Oh? And the worst? Then, I''ll wait. " Lin Tian stands in front of the other side again, waiting for the other side to attack.

    The sword blood devil looks very ugly, but he continues to absorb the blood of the blood river. Then the whole body of the sword blood devil expands again.

 Chapter 994 crazy, is to pay the price!

    When the sword blood devil expanded to a certain distance, it turned into a sword, and then rushed to the forest.

    At the moment when the sword blood devil hit Lin Tian, the sword blood devil suddenly burst, "boom", and Lin Tian was blown away with a loud noise.

    The surrounding area immediately shook wildly. Fortunately, the tunnel did not collapse, and the masked woman and fire beast immediately looked at the place where Lin Tian fell.

    Lin Tian climbed out of a pile of stones, and touched the pile of broken clothes and said with a wry smile, "another one is wasted."

    "You, it''s all right?" The fire beast stared at Lin Tian strangely, and the masked woman looked at Lin Tian suspiciously.

    Lin Tian said, "it''s OK, but he''s not so good."

    Lin Tian pulled a body full of blood out of the ruins.

    This man is the sword blood devil. He is dying at the moment. Even his soul is damaged by the explosion, so he can''t escape.

    "What a tragedy." The fire beast saw the poor way, and the sword blood devil was aching all over. "Blood hell Valley, there are still many experts. You must be killed."

    Lin Tian crouches down, stares at the sword blood devil and says with a smile, "don''t you want to live?"

    "Live? How can I live if I''m like this? " The sword blood devil said madly, obviously he thought he would die soon, even his soul could not escape.

    Lin tianxie smiled, "your body is really useless, but your soul is good. I can seal it up."

    "You, what are you doing?" The sword blood devil immediately had a kind of foreboding feeling, and Lin Tian naturally sealed the sword blood devil into the spirit talisman.

    "Let me go, let me go!" cried the sword blood devil in the spirit talisman

    "It''s impossible to go out, but if you want to be better here and not be tortured, then answer my question well." Lin Tian stared at the sword blood devil and said with a smile.

    Sword blood devil is depressed to the extreme, but now he is in Lin Tian''s hands, he can only say, "what are you going to ask?"

    "How many people are there in the blood hell Valley? There are also people who are holding the night clan. Where are they? " Lin Tian asked, staring at the sword blood devil.

    When the sword blood devil heard this, he said, "there are hundreds of people in the blood hell Valley, and all of them are strong. As for the dark night clan, in a secret room in the blood hell Valley, there are several experts guarding it. It''s hard to get close."

    "Specific location." Lin Tian asked, and the sword blood devil asked strangely, "aren''t you going to find these dark night clans?"

    "Any questions?"

    The sword blood devil hesitated, "it''s not that I''m scaring you. Our experts guarding the blood hell valley are terrible. You can''t fight them."

    "The stronger, the better." When Lin Tian said four words, the sword blood devil thought of Lin Tiangang''s ability to resist himself. He looked ugly and said, "you are a monster."

    "Say it." Lin Tian stares at him and asks, but the sword blood devil can only tell Lin Tian the place.

    Lin Tian put up the talisman and went on, while the masked woman and the fire beast followed step by step.

    About half a day later, two people and one beast came to a corner, where a group of people were detained in a secret room.

    At the same time, there are several people guarding the secret outdoor.

    When these people sensed Lin Tian, they immediately got on guard one by one, and the young leader, wearing a blood red armor, asked, "who?"

    Lin Tian looked at the trapped people there and said, "I''m looking for them."

    "Look for them? Who are you? " The young man asked again, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "tianshuimen, Lin Tian."

    These people are not afraid to hear this, but laugh. Some people also say, "you are the guy who crossed the border of robbery."

    "I still want to go out and find you, but I didn''t expect you to come to me."

    These people are ready to move one by one. They really want to take Lin Tian down to invite contributions. Lin Tian laughs at the crowd and says, "why? Do you want to see me very much? "

    The young leader took out a blood red dagger and said with a smile, "just now the blood hell Valley has given an order. If anyone can take you down, they will get rich rewards. If we were not here to guard, we would have taken you down."

    Others also laughed a lot, and some of the night elves trapped there were curious about Lin Tian''s risk to save them.

    But Lin Tian picked up his mood and stared at them and said, "are you all together? Or one by one? "

    When they heard Lin Tian''s arrogant voice, the young man who took the lead said to them, "come on, don''t rob me."

    Those people immediately make a fuss, some people say, "green blood, don''t rob everything."

    "That''s right, green blood. This kind of goods doesn''t need your hands. It''s just dirty your hands."

    "Green blood, let''s do it."

    Everyone persuades Qingxue, and Qingxue laughs and says, "OK, I''ll watch at the same time, but I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. If you can''t take a quarter of an hour, I''ll do it myself, OK?"

    The crowd nodded wildly, and then the men came forward, and one of the tall men said, "let''s see who moves fast, how about that?"

    "Good." The group immediately gathered strength, and the masked woman behind Lin Tian was helpless, "these people are going to be unlucky again."

    The fire beast wagged its tail and wondered, "I don''t know if I can do it together."

    Those people don''t know what masked women and fire beasts are, but when these people suddenly rush to Lin Tian and plan to take Lin Tian first, Lin Tian disappears.

    Seeing Lin Tian missing, these people stood up and looked at each other, while Lin Tian stood behind the green blood and said, "come on, they are too weak."

    "What?" Qingxue turns around and stares at Lin Tian strangely.

    Not only Qingxue, but all the people on the scene looked at Lin Tian strangely and wondered what was going on.

    "What? Won''t you come? " Lin Tian stared at the green blood and said, while others were upset. Someone shouted, "boy, I''ll come first."

    "You are too weak." Lin Tian''s three words made the man look at Lin Tian angrily. "Dare you say I''m too weak?"

    The other party''s body was burning fiercely. He wished that Lin Tian would be torn up immediately. Lin Tian didn''t hide this time, but when he was close to the other party, Lin Tian separated several demons.

    Although the man hit one, the others were OK. They didn''t threaten Lin Tian at all.

    When Lin Tian overlaps again, he shakes his head and says, "you''d better join us, or I''ll waste my time."

    "No, I can do one." The man who didn''t hit Lin Tian just now shouted, but Lin Tian had to spread his hands.

    Immediately wind and thunder rolling, and that green blood found out the wrong strength, said, "careful, this boy is not simple."

    But just now, the man was so angry that the whole man rushed to him. Then he hit him with one palm, and Lin Tian also hit him with the other.

    When the two men''s forces collide in the mid air, the three forces of fire, lightning and wind immediately disperse.

    People thought that Lin Tian must have fallen, but Lin Tian just stepped back. Just now, the man broke his arm on the spot and twisted his face.

 Chapter 995 haematophora

    All of us know that this is not as weak as we thought. Lin Tian stares at all of us and says, "let''s go together, but you don''t want to."

    Other people shouted to start, and the green blood said, "let me do it, I can solve him."

    Green blood said, the dagger in his hand was dancing, and his body was shining with gold, and his eyes were staring at Lin Tian. "Do you know why I was chosen to guard here?"

    "I''m not interested." Lin Tian only said a few words, but the green blood sneered, "because I''m strong enough, I''ve come here and become the team leader of all of you. I''ll guard the people here together, and I won''t let anyone take them away."

    "Then today, you can''t keep it." Lin Tian smiles at the green blood, but the green blood stares at Lin Tian. "Believe it or not, I can take your head with a dagger."

    "A lot of people want to kill me, but in the end it''s not good." Lin Tian smiles at the green blood.

    Green blood sneers. "I''m tired of living."

    The dagger in Qingxue''s hand was thrown out, and then it began to rotate wildly there, and around Lin Tian, as if looking for opportunities.

    Those people in the blood hell valley were excited one by one, and some people shouted, "elder martial brother Qing, kill him."

    "Brother Qing, first of all, he has his limbs removed and then his head cut off." The man with the broken arm roared.

    Qingxue said confidently, "don''t worry, I''ll take revenge for you."

    Finish saying, green blood an idea, that dagger stabs Lin Tian at once, seem to want to pierce a hole in Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian took the dagger off with his bare hands and played with it. "This dagger is a good thing, but it doesn''t listen to you."

    The people at the scene were confused. They wondered how Lin Tian took the green blood dagger, and green blood stared at Lin Tian, "you really don''t know how to live or die."

    "If you want to use the idea of magic, I advise you to give up, because the magic has no effect on me." Lin Tian finished, threw the dagger and nailed it to the wall.

    Qingxue clenched his hand tightly, then hit it. In a moment, the shadow of the golden light fist flew out and landed on Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian is OK. Instead, he looks helpless. "You are not even as good as the sword blood devil just outside."

    "Sword blood devil?" Green blood was stunned, but others were shocked. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "he just used the blood magic, but he killed his body. He just didn''t know what you were capable of."

    When they heard that the sword blood devil died, they were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible.

    Lin Tian looked at Qingxue and said, "hurry up, I need to save people."

    Green blood had to take a deep breath, "unexpectedly so, then, I had to untie the power of their own suppression."

    Finish saying, green blood is stuffy hum, on the body * * in fly a way of flying needle.

    When these flying needles fall one by one, the strength of green blood increases dramatically, as if the previous strength had been sealed up.

    Not only green blood, others also force out some needles, but others only force out a little, and the increase of strength is relatively weak.

    Then those people made fun of Lin Tian, "boy, do you think we are so weak?"

    "We are only partially sealed."

    "Now it''s untied. You''re dead."

    These people all think that after untiing, they can easily kill Lin Tian, while the masked woman shows a strange look.

    But the fire beast thought it was interesting. "It''s a little interesting. Suddenly one by one, it''s stronger."

    "Are you shaking, boy?" That green blood asked with a smile, but Lin Tian laughed. "Blood repair needle, I thought I couldn''t see it in the world, but I didn''t expect I could see it here. It''s interesting."

    People don''t know what Lin Tian means, but Lin Tian stares at the green blood and others. "Come on, let me have a good experience."

    Green blood hummed. This time, it''s dozens of times more powerful than before. It looks really powerful.

    Lin Tian is very excited, but also deliberately let the other side play, and every time, back a few steps.

    But Lin Tian didn''t do anything. Instead, the green blood was unwilling to continue to attack. Finally, other people joined in.

    Lin Tian said, "it''s too weak. It''s not interesting."

    "Too weak?" These people are angry and burning coals in their hearts. They are eager to kill Lin Tian, but Lin Tian is very calm. They still stare at these people. "If you have a strong soul, you should quickly start a soul defense, or you will be unlucky."

    Lin Tian''s reminders, few people listen, but also a very drag, and Lin Tian helpless shake his head.

    Just when Lin Tian was about to put out his emptiness, a woman in the dark called out, "open the blood hell skill quickly."

    Those people didn''t care, but this woman''s voice forced them to open the blood dark skill, and then one by one the blood dark color covers, one by one to resist the void.

    The woman breathed a sigh of relief and came out. Lin Tian looked at the woman and smiled and said, "it''s you, Huakui."

    This woman, who was Huakui in brothel before, was sent to bloody hell Valley by ancient devil that day.

    But at the moment, the whole face becomes a little red, as if it is dyed red by blood.

    Hua Kui stares at Lin Tian, "boy, do you believe it or not, I will take care of you?"

    "Last time you were not my opponent, why? Think it''s ok now? " Lin Tian asked Huakui with a smile.

    Hua Kui said proudly, "last time it was your soul skill that was too powerful, but when I arrived here, I cultivated a defense soul skill, that is, blood hell skill."

    When Lin Tian saw his partner''s complacent appearance, he smiled and said, "it sounds very powerful, but you don''t really think that I have only one soul method, do you?"

    "Boy, I know you are strong in body and soul, but no matter how strong you are, you are afraid of one thing."

    "Oh? What? "

    At this time, the Huakui stretched out his hand, and a few blood red insects flew out of it. Then he turned into a blood mist and rushed into the forest.

    Green blood and other people immediately began to laugh, some people also joked, "boy, this is called blood Styx. Once it enters the body, the blood in your body will be absorbed by it."

    Hearing this, the masked woman and the fire beast were shocked, but Lin Tian played with the taste, "insects, it sounds very scary."

    "Of course, this bloody hell worm, but the holy worm of the bloody hell Valley, no one can avoid it, so now kneel down and beg me, I can spare your life." Huakui looks at Lin Tian with a smile.

    When Lin Tian heard Hua Kui''s words, he suddenly laughed.

    "What are you laughing at?" That flower Kui doesn''t understand to look to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiles, "I am smiling, you really despise me."

    "Boy, I tell you, once you enter the body, you can''t take it out, so give up!" Hua Kui said confidently.

 Chapter 996 take a kitchen knife, think its very good!

    When Lin Tian heard Hua Kui''s words, he just smiled, and then stretched out his right hand until everyone saw a bloody red worm coming out.

    The faces of these people in the blood hell Valley changed from arrogance to loss of color. At last, Hua Kui looked at Lin Tian in astonishment, and Hua Kui said, "no way, boy, you!"

    "What happened to me?" Lin Tian smiled at Huakui, and Huakui bit his teeth. "I don''t believe you have nothing."

    "Oh? Do you want to try? " After Lin Tian finished speaking, he immediately gathered together again, while Hua Kui and others immediately gathered together, and didn''t give Lin Tian a chance.

    "Boy, I know your soul method is powerful, but now, we have the means of protection, what can you do for us?" Although Hua Kui can''t kill Lin Tian, she thinks Lin Tian can''t help herself.

    Lin Tian stared at the Huakui and smiled, "is that right?"

    Then Lin Tian surrounded Huakui with countless ghosts, and didn''t give Huakui any chance to leave. Huakui said strangely, "boy, you don''t think you can stop me like this, do you?"

    "What do you say?"

    "Don''t be naive. None of these things hurt you." "That flower Kui laughs at a way, but these evil shadows suddenly all agglomerate a way wind thunder.

    The scene is very spectacular, and the people of the blood hell hall, one by one, stare big eyes, some people are still dementia way, "wind and thunder nine days formula, can you still do this?"

    Huakui was also frightened. At this time, there were more and more ghosts in the secret room, which made people feel in the "wind and thunder" world.

    "Kill him, kill him!" Hua Kui shouted to the crowd as soon as he found that the thunder was a little terrible.

    The people immediately attacked the shadow one by one, but the shadow could not finish killing, but consumed these people one by one.

    Lin tianben is thinking about how to break the layer of blood mask of these people.

    When Lin Tian thought about it, the fire beast stared at it not far away, and his eyes widened? Can each be so powerful? "

    "Each one is powerful, but not defensive." Said the masked woman.

    "If there is an attack, it''s OK. What kind of defense do you want?" The fire beast said, the masked woman thinks it''s reasonable. After all, the magic shadow can be divided all the time, so whether it has defense or not has little effect.

    But those people were angry, until finally someone can''t hold up, hurriedly shouted, "I''ll leave first."

    There was the first one, there was the second one. All of a sudden, most of them were evacuated here, leaving only green blood and Huakui.

    That green blood still asks to that flower Kui, "how to do now?"

    Hua Kui knew that at the moment, she said to Qingxue, "let''s withdraw first and start the blood seal array."

    "Good!" Green blood immediately shuttle out, and Huakui also left, and to Lin Tian drink, "boy, you die in here."

    After that, there was no trace of them. Lin Tian took back the shadow and smiled, "it''s really boring."

    But at the entrance of the secret room, a gate fell down, and a big blood red array was activated around it.

    In this big formation, there are blood red lights everywhere, and the people of the dark night clan gradually lie on the ground.

    Fire beast is also a little fidgety up, "this what ghost breath, good afflictive."

    The masked woman frowned. "In this array, there is an air of maddening people."

    Hua Kui outside laughed, "this is the blood seal array. Once it is opened, it will not stop until everyone''s blood is drained."

    "What? Dry? " The fire beast stared, then opened his mouth, and a flame hit the door, but the big array on the door directly bounced the flame away.

    Hua Kui said proudly, "it''s useless. No matter who you are or what you are, you have to be devoured a little bit until you become a corpse."

    Lin Tian came to the wall and touched the array with one hand and said, "although the array is powerful, I can still break it."

    "Boy, don''t be naive. This array is connected with the bloody hell valley. That is to say, if you want to break this array, you have to break the whole strength of the bloody hell valley."

    "Then I will break the whole valley of blood hell." With that, Lin Tian put the jade plate on it, and the blood around it gradually faded.

    Not only that, at the moment in the blood hell Valley outside, the bright red blood is also gradually fading.

    The disciple of Nanhuang hall in the mountain, curiously pointing to the lakes, "look, it''s clear."

    "What''s the matter?" Someone was surprised.

    Other people don''t know. They can only watch in silence. The Huakui in the mountain is in a hurry. As for the green blood on one side, he also finds that it''s not right outside, and then he says, "let''s move first. This guy is terrible."

    "No, I don''t want to." Huakui''s airway, and Qingxue drives her crazy, and then arrives at a blood palace under the blood hell valley.

    At the moment, people in the blood Palace are talking about what happened. Until Qingxue explained it to everyone one by one, everyone knew that there was a terrible man coming.

    But some people are not afraid of death, especially some old guys said, "I''m going to meet that kid for a while."

    "That''s right. Let''s see who dares to be so crazy and suck up the power of the whole blood hell valley."

    All of a sudden, everyone shouted to teach Lin Tian a lesson, and Hua Kui thought it was an opportunity, so he said to all of them, "everyone, take out your skills, and then we will kill them together. I don''t believe that he can resist them alone."

    The crowd nodded, and Hua Kui immediately took the crowd, as for Qingxue, he was worried about it, but finally he kept up.

    As for Lin Tian, after breaking the whole array, the blood hell Valley is clear.

    But when the stone gate was opened, there were people outside, and they were all experts. All of a sudden, they came forward and blocked Lin Tian, the fire beast and the masked woman there.

    People of the night elves are scared one after another, some of them are still shivering in the corner.

    "Do you destroy our blood hell Valley?" A white haired old man with a beard, with two kitchen knives in his hands, stared at Lin Tian and questioned him.

    Lin Tian stared at him and said, "it''s me, so what?"

    "Boy, I want to challenge you." Said the old man with white hair, and the two knives were rubbing together as if to kill a pig.

    Lin Tian laughed, "don''t scratch yourself."

    "It''s made of special materials, and it took thousands of years to refine. At the same time, it''s only at my command. How can I scratch?" Said the man.

    Hua Kui in the back also cheered, "yes, we elder Zhu, but very powerful."

    "Of course, I''ll kill you with one knife. Killing is always solved with one knife." The guy showed off.

    Hua Kui wanted to see Lin Tian die at the moment, so she said to Zhu Yidao, "elder Zhu, what nonsense? Cut him to pieces."

    "Good." After Zhu Yidao finished, he made a stroke, and a blue shadow flashed in the air. He saw Lin Tian was about to be met, but Lin Tian didn''t see him in a blink of an eye.

    As for the blue shadow just hit the wall, there was a big crack in the hard wall.

 Chapter 997 surrender one by one

    Zhu Yidao saw that Lin Tian was gone, and immediately he was a little unhappy. "Do you dare to hide?"

    At this time, Lin Tian appeared and looked at him with a smile. "You two knives are really powerful, but soon it will not be yours."

    "Funny, my knife is not mine, but yours?" That Zhu Yidao sneers can say, but Lin Tian laughs at him, "then you can see."

    When Lin Tian waved, the knife disappeared and fell in front of Lin Tian. Zhu Yidao was shocked and wanted to control the knife, but he was not controlled.

    This anger makes Zhu Yidao stare, "boy, say! What magic weapon do you have? "

    "Magic weapon? I''m useless, but you remind me. " At this time, Lin Tian takes out a magic weapon similar to the horn.

    Lin Tian got this magic weapon from dark youyou in the inn.

    When the magic weapon gaped at those people, they were all sucked into Lin Tian''s face, and then hit each other, all squeezed together.

    Lin Tian then put away the magic weapon and smiled at them. "Now, you can''t leave."

    Hua Kui stared, "get out of here."

    But Lin Tian''s magic weapon is taken out. Facing that Huakui, Huakui doesn''t even have a chance to run. He can only be sucked into Lin Tian''s face.

    "You, you bastard." Hua Kui was floating in the air, unable to struggle, and Lin Tian smiled, "this magic weapon is really interesting."

    "You rascal."

    "I''m a rascal?" Lin tianxie smiles, and the flower Kui stares, "yes, you are a scoundrel."

    "It seems that I have to teach you a good lesson." Lin Tian stares at this Huakui and says, but Huakui says in horror, "my Lord, I won''t let you go."

    "You say the ancient devil."

    "Yes, your Excellency will not let you go." That flower Kui airway, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you pray for him to appear, or today, I will let you all return."

    "Surrender?" Everyone looked at each other, but Lin Tian drew Zhu Yidao first, and Zhu Yidao took the opportunity to strike, thinking that Lin Tian could be killed.

    But the palm didn''t work for Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said, "it''s too weak, I can''t."

    "You." Zhu Yidao looks at Lin Tian like a monster, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "you''re the first."

    Lin Tian''s finger is on his forehead, and Zhu Yidao''s crazy palm technique is just that Lin Tian can''t help but be subdued by Lin Tian.

    Until a while later, Zhu Yidao stared at Lin Tian like a monster, and Lin Tian put him on the side and said with a smile, "it''s your turn, little woman."

    "Little woman? Where am I small? " Hua Kui goes away immediately, but Lin Tian ignores her and sucks her in.

    Hua Kui quickly gathered a blood hell mask, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "this mask can only resist the soul method, but not my hand."

    After that, Lin Tian''s hand went through the cover and touched her forehead. She wanted to run, but the magic weapon absorbed her and made her stay there. She couldn''t go anywhere. She could only swear at all kinds of things, "you bastard, you rascal!"

    About a while later, Lin Tian also threw her aside, and Hua Kui was completely stupid, and the whole person was still stuck there.

    Then Lin Tian looks at the third person and says, "it''s your turn."

    When Qingxue saw Lin Tian, he immediately panicked and wanted to escape from here, but Lin Tian sucked him in and threw him aside.

    The rest of them are curious about what Lin Tian is doing. Why does Lin Tian click on everyone''s forehead and then throw it away.

    When all the people were beaten down, these people knew what was going on, and Lin Tianxiao looked at the crowd, "did you take it?"

    "Take it, take it!" Everyone said in unison, but Huakui was depressed until Lintian said, "OK, you go out and wait for me. I have something to do."

    Those people had to leave here one by one, and Lin Tian unlocked all the locks, and broke all the locks of the night elves.

    Then one person recovered, but everyone stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    One of the elders also asked, "why did you save us?"

    "I''m from tianshuimen." Lin Tian said, and the old man said curiously, "the one created by Lin Di''s Apprentice?"

    "Yes."

    The old man began to get excited, and said to the people, "thank you very much. Lord Lin sent him to save us."

    These people adore Lin Di very much, so they appreciate Lin Tian one by one, so they kneel one by one and kowtow one after another.

    The fire beast came and looked at Lin Tian doubtfully. "You are not Lin Di. Why do they knock on you?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, and the old man said, "although he is not Lin Di, but he is from Tianshui gate. That''s related to Lin Di. We thank him, that''s to thank Lin Di."

    Fire beast is a little dissatisfied, "what logic is that he saved you? You should thank him, not the illusory emperor Lin."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he looked at the fire beast coldly, and the fire beast refused to accept it. "Look what I do, I''m telling the truth."

    But the old man said, "we are grateful to Lin Di and to this man. We are not separated from each other."

    Everyone nodded, but the fire beast was still dissatisfied. "What''s the origin of the emperor Lin?"

    Those dark night people didn''t explain, but Lin Tian said, "go out, dark youyou will wait for you outside the Nanhuang temple."

    As soon as they heard this, they were very happy and hurried to leave.

    Lin Tian looked at the fire beast and said with a smile, "do you want to know what Lin Di is from?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tiangang wanted to say that the masked woman said, "ten thousand years ago, Emperor Lin was invincible on the mainland. Even Tian Gu was his defeated general. At last, when he rose to the fairyland, he became a legend."

    "Invincible? I''m sure I didn''t run into him, or I''ll have him on the spot. " Said the fire beast.

    The masked woman took a white look. "His invincibility is not that you, a little holy beast, can see the slander."

    "As if you had seen him." The fire beast refused to accept the tone of the masked woman, and the masked woman vowed, "although I haven''t seen him, I have heard a lot of his legends."

    "I just heard it."

    But the masked woman stared at the fire beast, "I tell you, Emperor Lin is not only invincible in the world, but also in the fairyland, which makes the immortals afraid."

    "Immortal? What is it? Can I have it? " The fire beast doubts, the masked woman can''t help shaking her head, "talk to the beast like you, and lower her intelligence."

    "You scold me." The fire beast showed its tusks, and the masked woman said to Lin Tian, "you are from Tianshui gate, and you should be powerful. So you should take good care of the fire beast. Don''t let him be so ignorant, even Lin Di doesn''t recognize it."

    Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, but the masked woman wonders, "what are you laughing at?"

    "Lindy, you haven''t seen him before. Why do you know about him in the fairyland?" Lin Tian asked with a strange smile.

 Chapter 998 bear eating bamboo

    "I know a lot of things you ordinary people don''t know," the masked woman said proudly

    "What many people don''t know, including fairyland?" Lin Tian looks at the masked woman with a strange smile, but the masked woman dare not look at Lin Tian directly, but says, "secret."

    With that, the masked woman walked out of here, and Lin Tian stared at her back, and he thought to himself, "she is related to the people of the fairyland?"

    The fire beast there didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking, but wagged his tail and said, "do you want to follow Lin Di''s ass all the time?"

    "What do you say?"

    "You see, these people, from the bottom of their hearts, think it''s Lin Di who sent people to save them, rather than thank you." The fire beast is a little resentful.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s all the same, no difference."

    After that, Lin Tian takes all the people away, and the fire beast doesn''t know what it''s called. Instead, he looks at Lin Tian strangely.

    At the moment, the people of the blood hell Valley not far away are waiting there until Lin Tian appears, and they keep up with each other.

    Until Lin Tian and others came outside, the people of Nanhuang temple were shocked one by one, and then they were on guard.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s all his own. Why are you so nervous?"

    "What? My own? " Luan three doubts, and other people in Nanhuang temple also doubt, as for Huakui stare, "we are following him now."

    Although Hua Kui was very reluctant, but who let himself be Lin Tian hit the soul seal, can only look at the people wrongly.

    When the people in Nanhuang Temple heard that all the people in Xueming Valley had been taken down by Lin Tian, they stared at each other, obviously they didn''t expect such a result.

    Lin Tian let the people of the night elves leave, while Lin Tian looked at the people of Nanhuang temple and Xueming Valley and asked, "this Nanhuang Temple must have its owner and other elders?"

    Everyone knew Lin Tian''s meaning, so Hua Kui said, "in fact, the hall master of Nanhuang temple, the elder, and some people with the title of eight stars and one hundred people, or even nine stars and one hundred people, have been practicing in special places."

    "Special place?"

    "Yes, it''s in the holy land of the southern wasteland, but that place can''t be reached without a leader." Hua Kui explained.

    Lin Tian came to Laixing and said, "what is this southern wasteland holy land?"

    "We haven''t seen it in the depth of the South wilderness forbidden area, just heard about it."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "you should break up first. When I attack Tiangu League one day, you can come to help us."

    Everyone was shocked. Obviously, Lin Tian was going to attack Tiangu League. Everyone felt that it was a bit out of line.

    But Lin Tian did not pay attention to the people, but gathered up his mind, and took the masked woman and the fire beast and went outside the Nanhuang temple.

    At this moment, there are already scattered people in Nanhuang palace, and these people naturally take advantage of the fire.

    In particular, the treasure hall of Nanhuang hall usually has to go through all kinds of dues before it has a chance to come. Now it is completely free for everyone to go there.

    At the same time, many people are still thanking the ancestor of tianshuimen. Lin Tian can''t help crying and laughing until he comes out of the Nanhuang temple and sees the dark youyou and her people waiting there.

    At the moment, dark youyou''s eyes are excited. The whole person kneels on the ground. "Thank you for saving everyone."

    "All right, get up." Lin Tian can''t stand this kind of ceremony, and dark youyou said, "my life will be yours in the future, you can send me at any time."

    Lin Tian immediately refused, "no, you''d better take your people with you and hide them, or the ancient devil will find you that day."

    "But." Dark youyou hesitates, and Lin Tianxiao says, "go ahead, you can''t help me by my side."

    The dark superior had to say, "that line, I leave."

    After that, dark youyou takes all the people away, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "let''s go."

    But the fire Beast asked, "where are you going?"

    "Seventh place."

    "The seventh place? Where? " The fire beast didn''t know what Lin Tian said at all, but the masked woman knew that there were three left. When the time comes, just untie the map. Once the map of mountain and river sky is broken, you can go to Tiangu alliance.

    So the masked woman was a little excited, and wondered what the seventh place would be.

    Lin Tian didn''t explain to them, but took them away.

    Soon after Lin Tian left, there were dark clouds over the South Temple, and the monks in the South Temple raised their heads one by one.

    On that day, when the ancient devil appeared, all the people were frightened and retreated. On that day, the ancient devil looked at the Nanhuang temple, which had almost no one. He looked ugly and said, "damn you."

    Then the ancient demons and the clouds disappeared.

    Those sanxiu sneaked into Nanhuang palace again and continued to rob things there.

    Lin Tian, with a man and a beast, shuttles through the South wasteland until three days later, he comes to a forest.

    I saw bamboo everywhere in the forest, and the fire beast saw this and said, "how can I come here?"

    "What? Do you know this? " Lin Tian asked curiously, but the fire beast didn''t want to say, "nothing."

    Lin Tian looks at him like this. He laughs and says, "why? Don''t want to say? "

    "It''s really nothing." The beast of fire is extremely depressed.

    The more it is like this, the more curious Lin Tian is. He even stares at the fire beast to see something from him.

    The fire beast looked around as if nothing had happened, and Lin Tian had to turn around and continue to the bamboo forest.

    But the fire beast was careful, and deliberately put his breath together, as if to be wary of anyone.

    About a while later, suddenly a black thing appeared in the bamboo forest, and its back was facing the forest sky.

    Lin Tian stares at the black thing curiously until it turns around and looks like a black bear, but he is a little white and chews bamboo in his hand.

    "What is this?" Lin Tian was puzzled, and the guy ate bamboo and said with a smile, "I''m a spirit beast that eats bamboo. Everyone likes to call me Xiong Baibai."

    "White bear?" Lin Tianhu suspected that the guy who called himself Xiong Baibai was gracious. He ate bamboo and said, "look, I eat bamboo."

    But the fire beast muttered, "those who eat meat clearly cheat people to eat bamboo."

    The bear white felt the fire beast, and looked at it curiously for a while. He always felt that he had seen it somewhere, and then he doubted, "you little thing, I don''t want to see it."

    "What little thing, I''m bigger than you, smelly white bear." The fire beast got angry, and the bear immediately dropped the bamboo. "It''s you, fire beast."

    The fire beast didn''t expect to be recognized and said, "it''s me. Is it necessary to be so loud?"

    "But how can you follow a human?" The white bear asked doubtfully, and the beast stared, "can you manage it?"

    "Of course." The Bear looked at the fire beast with a lovely white face, while the fire beast looked at Lin Tian, "don''t be confused by its lovely appearance, after all, it has no less people to eat than me!"

 Chapter 999 honest pursuit

    When Lin Tian and the masked woman heard this, they looked at the bear curiously.

    Bear white looked at the two humans, took the fire lion, as if he found something, and began to laugh at the fire beast, "are you subdued by this human?"

    After being stimulated by this, the fire beast immediately roared, "don''t give me nonsense! Give way! I don''t have time to play with you today! "

    Xiong Baibai disagrees and continues to tease, "this road is mine. If you want to go there, you have to give me something good."

    "Believe it or not, I''ll burn you." The body of the fire beast becomes larger and the flame spreads.

    Xiong Baibai is not afraid of saying, "do you think you are the only one?"

    Finish saying, bear white body green light flashing, momentum greatly increased, at the same time the bamboo in his hand, blood red eyes staring at the fire beast.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that you are also one of the ten sacred animals in the southern wasteland?"

    Xiong Baibai said proudly, "yes, but I''m better than this guy."

    "Blow, you have never defeated me, dare to say that you are more powerful than me?" The fire lion immediately refused to accept, but Xiong Baibai said, "but if you are subdued by human beings, it means that you are lower than me."

    The fire lion was unwilling to be ridiculed, and immediately retorted, "that''s because he is so fierce, I followed him!"

    "It''s just crossing the border. How powerful it can be!" Bear white disdain way.

    But the fire lion snorted, "do you have the courage to try his power?"

    "Try it!" Xiong Baibai said, clapping his hand on the ground.

    A bamboo came out from the bottom of Lin Tian''s feet, ready to stab Lin Tian to death. But Lin Tian dodged and smiled bitterly, "don''t count me for your fighting spirit!"

    Xiong Baibai said, "as long as I clean you up, it means I''m better than him."

    "What kind of perversion is that?" Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, and Xiong Baibai has locked Lin Tian, and then continues to pat the ground.

    Then a column stretched out from the ground, and Lin Tianshen moved around in a blink, and Xiong Baibai could not attack at all.

    The fire lion excitedly said, "smash this stupid bear."

    Xiong Baibai said, "he is so weak, and he wants to clean me up? Are you a fool, you stinking lion

    "You are a fool. You are a stupid bear." The fire lion poohed.

    Xiong Baibai ignored and continued to attack Lin Tian. Lin Tian was helpless and said, "too weak!"

    This made bear white roar, and then there was a pile of bamboo on the top of Lin Tian''s head, and the bamboo was still spinning around in the air, trying to hit Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to laugh, "you forced me, but I can''t be blamed."

    "Don''t drag it." Xiong Baibai said, but Lin Tian suddenly disappeared. Until he reappeared, he was standing behind him and the trapped beast technique was used.

    Xiong Baibai''s strength was immediately weakened, and then he turned around with his eyes wide open, "you."

    "Still coming?" Lin Tian asked back, and the bear Bai was in a hurry. He shuttled to the bamboo forest and scolded, "if you have the ability, I will let you never come back."

    Lin Tian stared at the bamboo forest and found that there was a formation in the bamboo forest, and it seemed to be looming. As for the fire lion, he laughed, "if you ask me, I will only hide in the formation!"

    "You stinking lion, let him in, I''ll kill him!" The bear said in a white breath.

    Then Lin Tian and the masked woman saw the scene of two holy beasts scolding each other. Lin Tian shook his head and walked to the bamboo forest.

    But the fire lion stopped and said, "don''t be fooled. This stupid bear is very obscene."

    "it''s just a bamboo forest array, no fuss." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went into the bamboo forest and disappeared in front of one man and one beast.

    At the moment, in the bamboo forest, the bear Baibai stared at Lin Tian in the dark and laughed, "boy, are you brave enough to come in?"

    "I came in, so what?" Lin Tianshi was not at ease, but also looked at the bamboo around her.

    These bamboos are so luxuriant that only one person can walk through them.

    The white bear laughed in the dark and said, "these bamboos will grow in an instant, and then crush you."

    "You think a few bamboos can squeeze me to death?"

    "Boy, these are all immortal bamboos. They are so hard that human bodies can''t resist them at all." The bear said proudly.

    "Oh? Then you try. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the bear white hummed, and then began to control the array.

    At the next moment, these bamboos begin to grow crazily, and the space of Lin Tian''s area is naturally smaller and smaller, and finally, Lin Tian needs to be squeezed.

    Lin Tian is standing there, motionless, letting the bamboo squeeze, while the internal reincarnation of the yuan Shen opens.

    The strength of the bamboo that touches the forest is immediately absorbed until it begins to soften and finally breaks.

    The bear in the dark was frightened, and couldn''t believe it. "How can it be?"

    "How is it? Did you take it? " Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    The other side is obviously not satisfied, but also shouted, "wait, there are more powerful!"

    Finish saying, those bamboos begin to become more and more, but as long as meet Lin Tian, a little bit broken, can''t do anything about Lin Tian at all.

    This made bear white startled. When he didn''t know what to do, a voice came behind him.

    "Are you thinking about what to do with me?" Lin Tian stands behind this lovely bear, and the bear Baibai turns around and stares at Lin Tian Dao, "you."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "You have to obey me, too."

    "I don''t want it." That bear Baibai still wants to escape, but he can be weakened. In this array, Lin Tian always catches him.

    "It''s no use. You can''t escape from my palm." Lin Tian laughs at Xiong Baibai, and this Xiong Baibai says gloomily, "are you a monster?"

    "You don''t care who I am, you won''t accept it!"

    "I, I don''t agree!" Xiong Baibai was in a hurry, but Lin Tian asked with a smile, "why?"

    "If I am subdued by you, I will be laughed at, especially by that stinking lion."

    "But he is also subject to me. What''s the problem?" Lin Tian smiles at the bear.

    When Xiong Baibai heard this, he thought it would not be too bad, so he thought, "after I surrender to you, you should not call me at will?"

    "What do I ask you to do?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and after confirming that Lin Tian didn''t lie, Xiong Baibai looked around and couldn''t escape, he could only say, "OK then."

    Then Lin Tian made a contract with it. After everything was done, he took it out.

    At the moment, the fire lion outside didn''t know what was going on inside, so he wondered, "this smelly bear is so insidious, and I don''t know if it will hurt that kid in it."

    But at this time, Lin Tian has come out, and Xiong Baibai has also come out.

    Seeing the bear white obediently following, the fire lion immediately relieved his anger and laughed, "you have been subdued, too?"

 Chapter 1000 is so clear and refined

    Bear white glared, "you''re not the same yourself. What''s so funny about me?"

    "But you laughed at me just now!" The fire lion obviously wanted to get revenge, but Xiong Baibai ignored him. As for Lin Tian, he picked up his mood and asked Xiong Baibai, "is there a place around here to absorb the power around?"

    "Absorb the power around you?" At first, Xiong Baibai didn''t know what it meant, and Lin Tian explained, "for example, whether the aura around is thin recently or not."

    When Xiong Baibai heard this, he immediately came to the spirit and said, "you say this, it''s true!"

    "That''s right." Lin Tian began to feel, and finally chose a direction to go, while Xiong Baibai wondered, "what are you looking for?"

    But the fire lion roared, "what do you know, smelly bamboo?"

    "As if you knew it, stinky lion." The bear white choked back, then the two animals quarreled again, while Lin Tian was looking for a place with relatively strong aura.

    Maybe walking along the road, after walking for half a day, the spirit around gradually grew stronger, while Xiong Baibai looked at the mountain in front and said, "this can''t go any further."

    "Why?" Lin Tian asked, and the bear said, "the mountain in front is very terrible."

    "Terrible?"

    "Yes, once I passed by and saw a group of people flying to the mountain, and then they all turned white in the mid air." The bear explained.

    Lin Tian was dubious, but the fire lion joked, "are you scaring people?"

    "Lie to you? Then throw something over and have a look. "

    "Just throw it." Fire lion finish saying, a thought, control the edge of a tree.

    Only to see the tree uprooted, and then throw to the front of the mountain half air, until this tree is about to reach the edge of the mountain, the tree immediately withered, into a pile of black charcoal.

    "See, it''s like being burned." That bear white complacent way, and fire lion does not believe, still spurt a fire to go out.

    But as soon as the flame reached the mountain, it disappeared, and the white bear said with a smile, "see, your magic has failed."

    "Something strange." The fire lion wondered, and Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "wait, I''ll go by myself."

    When fire lion and Xiong Baibai heard that Lin Tian was going to pass, they immediately stopped him. After all, Lin Tian made a contract with them. If Lin Tian died, they would be doomed.

    Then the two animals persuaded him, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, this kind of power will not kill me."

    The two animals were dubious, but the masked woman showed a strange look. Until Lin Tian walked by, the two animals looked very flustered.

    One step, two steps, Lin Tian is getting closer and closer to the mountain, and the two animals are tense inside.

    Until Lin Tian came to the bottom of the mountain, but Lin Tian turned around and said with a smile, "nothing."

    "Strange." The two animals were confused, so they slowly approached, until they came to Lin Tian and found that there was nothing.

    But there was a pile of bones on the edge.

    Xiong Baibai wondered, "but it was obvious just now."

    The lion wondered.

    "In the air." Lin Tian flew to the air, and then the clothes burned up, and the flesh of the body began to withered as if it had been sucked up by something.

    The fire lion and the bear were shocked, while the masked woman was shocked and discolored.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "it''s a little interesting."

    Lin Tian grabs the jade plate with one hand and absorbs strength from it. At the same time, he slowly falls down until he recovers.

    Two beasts and one man were relieved, but Lin Tian put up his jade plate and said with a smile, "look at you, how scared you are."

    Xiong Baibai is embarrassed to say, "adult, how do you do it?"

    "The power of the air is to absorb the spirit of any object, such as magic, and absorb the power of magic. If the tree, it is the spirit of the tree that has been drained. As for the human body, flesh and blood, it may also be absorbed. But I just need to make up in time."

    Two animals and one man suddenly realized, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go to the mountain and see what''s going on."

    Xiong Baibai is still a little worried. After all, he lives nearby and knows what the mountain means.

    So the bear said, "my Lord, the evil gate of the mountain is cruel. It''s said that there are ghosts in it."

    But the fire lion glared, "we are the top ten sacred animals in the southern wasteland. Are we still afraid of ghosts?"

    "You know what a fart," said the bear

    "You know that?"

    "Of course I do!" Xiong Baibai doesn''t agree with him, but Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "OK, you two should stop quarreling, or follow me and go to have a look."

    The two beasts had to keep up, but the masked woman asked, "do you doubt that the seventh thing is here?"

    "Everything needs strong spiritual support, so does the seventh one, so I think the seventh one must be in the mountain." Lin Tian explained.

    When the masked woman knew it, she said, "but depending on the situation, this seventh one seems to be hard to find."

    "Probably in the mountains." After Lin Tian finished, he searched in the mountain and finally came to a cave.

    But outside the cave, there were a lot of bones, and the bear took a breath, "it''s terrible."

    "Go out if you''re afraid." Fire lion took the opportunity to tease, and bear white stare, "you stinky lion, don''t always quarrel with me."

    The fire lion continued to fight with him, but Lin Tian didn''t notice. He made a way and went inside.

    The cave is very quiet, and the silence is terrible, but when the two men and the two animals go a certain distance, the white bones start to flash green light.

    "Ghost." The white bear was startled at once, and the fire lion was startled, but he pretended to be calm and said, "isn''t it a ghost? There''s nothing to be afraid of! "

    "You''re not afraid of ghosts?" said the white bear

    "Well, I''m afraid of it, but it''s not as suggestive as you are." The lion puffs up his courage, but the bear doesn''t believe it.

    At this time, the white bones stood up one by one, and then made a strange sound. At last, a black whirlpool gathered on each white bone palm.

    Lin Tian looked at these and said to the two animals and one man, "this is the soul method. Be careful."

    The masked woman has a strong soul defense, which she is not afraid of. Obviously, the two beasts have no soul defense means, so they immediately shrink to the back of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looked at the two animals and smiled bitterly. "I usually see you so fierce, but when I meet someone who knows the soul method, I''m going to encourage you to do that."

    "There''s no way. One thing will come down." That bear white helpless way, and the fire lion also agreed way, "yes, God gave us a strong power, naturally also want to weaken us, so to everyone just."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It''s powerful enough to be so fresh and refined as you say."

    The two animals smiled awkwardly, and at that time all the white bone attacks came out, and the target was Lin Tian and others.

 Chapter 1001 ghosts of heaven and earth

    Lin Tian stands directly in front of the two beasts and blocks all the attacks from the surrounding area. The masked woman also has strong resistance. He stops these forces in a moment.

    The fire beast and the bear white cheered, but the white bones were obviously unwilling, and they continued to attack there, but Lin Tian''s body was emptily destroyed and opened.

    Countless black whirlpools twinkled behind him, and bear white looked at these strangely, "what is all this?"

    "Very strong." The fire beast had seen it, so he smirked and said, while Xiong Baibai doubted, "can you kill these things?"

    "Bullshit, just break them." The beast of fire swore, and Xiong Baibai doubted until Lin Tian''s virtual extermination.

    Those bones were immediately shattered, and then scattered around, and bear white dementia up, "good."

    "Nonsense, this boy, he has destroyed the people of Nanhuang temple." The fire beast showed.

    Xiong Baibai glared, "he is our master now. We should call him adult. If you can''t move, you can call him human boy."

    "I like it." The fire beast said, and bear white punched him on the head, and the fire beast was about to blow up the horse head the same way, "what are you doing with me?"

    "So that you are not big or small."

    "You."

    "Whatever I am, I have to call him an adult later." Bear white is serious, and that fire beast airway, "you want to fight to say."

    At this time, Lin Tian looked at the two beasts, and the fire beast immediately embarrassed, "nothing, you go on."

    Bear white saw the fire beast eat shriveled and said with a smile, "advise the fire pack."

    "You." The fire beast looks ugly. Lin Tian cleans the white bones around him and looks at the two beasts. "If you want to continue this quarrel, I will leave you here."

    When the two beasts heard this, they were immediately frightened. Naturally, they dare not stay, and then dare to follow.

    However, there are many white bones along the way, and the attack of white bones is getting stronger and stronger, but it has no effect on Lin Tiansi.

    Not only Lin Tian, but also the masked woman is very relaxed, which makes Lin Tian curious and ask, "where did you learn your soul defense?"

    "Secret." The masked woman said two words, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "there are so many secrets in you."

    "So are you."

    "Me? What are you hiding? " Lin Tian asked, and the masked woman said, "although you look like the ancestor of tianshuimen, who is only a teenager, I know that you must have taken away someone''s body, that is to say, the original owner of the body died early, right?"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Do you think it''s me who takes away this body?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian smiled but did not speak. The masked woman wondered, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I absolutely didn''t take it, but you made me wonder if you took it." Lin Tian stared at the masked woman.

    "No," the masked woman promised

    Lin Tian always feels that this woman is not simple, but thinks that she has the same purpose. Lin Tian doesn''t care about her first, but continues to move forward.

    After a while, two people and two animals came to the mountain, and there were more bones in the mountain. At the same time, there was a huge bone in the middle of the bone, like a giant.

    The giant is crazy to absorb the aura around him. At the foot of the giant, he steps on the seventh piece of animal skin.

    "It''s here." Lin Tian saw the giant and laughed, while the masked woman stared at the giant and said, "this giant, it''s not easy."

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but walked over and said to the giant with a smile, "can you talk?"

    "Talk? Do you think your life is too long? " At this time, the other party spoke, and the skull eyes were flashing red.

    Xiong Baibai and the fire lion immediately stood behind the forest, and they began to whisper and argue.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "so, you''re not going to talk?"

    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, go away, or I''ll make you white." The giant shouted, and Lin Tian sneered, "that''s not negotiable."

    "You don''t listen, do you, boy?" The giant glared, and Lin Tian went over step by step. The other party immediately got angry, and then opened his hands.

    All the white bones around stood up, and each of them looked fierce.

    Lin Tian emptily throws it away and pours it all over, while other white bones hide behind the giant skeleton one after another.

    The skeleton stormed off and grunted, "waste."

    Those bones were all scattered immediately, and bear white and fire lion took a breath, but Lin Tian smiled at it, "now without these, what are you going to do?"

    "I will eat your soul." Finish saying, the other side a finger Lin Tian, then a black light hit Lin Tian.

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s whole body was shrouded in black light, and the fire lion said, "no, it''s going to be trapped?"

    "It seems that the guy is going to eat the master''s soul," said Xiong Baibai

    "What''s the hurry? Don''t you see that he''s okay? " The lion choked, and the bear stared, "when is it? You''re still messing with me? "

    "Then what?" The fire lion thinks it makes sense, so he returns to his mind and asks, and Xiong Baibai thinks about whether or not to do it.

    But the masked woman said to them, "look at it quietly."

    The two animals looked at each other, but Lin Tian walked by step by step. Before and after arriving at the giant skeleton, the giant skeleton proudly said, "now your soul is mine."

    After that, the giant skull put his palm on Lin Tian''s head and recited strange spells in his mouth. Lin Tian smiled and said, "Dementor, it seems that you are not a simple skeleton."

    "Boy, do you know even Dementor?" The other side had some accidents, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, I know something."

    The other side sneers, "unexpectedly you understand, that should know, I only need the last step, can pull out your soul."

    "You think about it." Lin Tian looks at each other with a smile, while the other sneers, "what? I''ll be afraid of you? "

    At this time, Lin Tian emptily opens, and the skeleton sees that Lin Tian can still do it, and hums, "dare to do it?"

    "Why not?"

    "I''ll kill you." The other hand hit Lin Tian with a big black light.

    When Lin Tian was about to be killed, Lin Tian had nothing to do, and the power of virtual destruction hit the huge skeleton.

    The skeleton screamed, but this huge body, as if fixed there, was motionless, only the soul inside was screaming.

    Lin Tian found out the secret and said with a smile, "you can''t move."

    "Boy, if I could move, I would have killed you." The skeleton was in a hurry, and Lin Tianxiao said, "is it from the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    "It''s nothing to do with you." The skeleton stared, and Lin Tianxiao said, "the alliance of heaven and ancient times can fix you, and I can let you go."

    "You let me go? Don''t be a joke! " The other side didn''t think Lin Tian could untie himself at all, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "you are the ghost of heaven and earth, are you willing to be trapped in this life?"

    "Do you know my origin?" The skull was obviously a little shocked.

 Chapter 1002 wants to be a big brother, but it turns out

    Fire beast and bear Baibai are curious about the ghosts of heaven and earth, while the masked woman looks like she can see them, staring at them silently.

    Lin Tian smiled at the huge skeleton and said, "the ghosts of heaven and earth are the ghosts formed by the breath of some people after their death. This kind of ghost can only be formed after hundreds of thousands of years. It will take at least one million years until you are in this state of skeleton."

    The ghost hesitated, "yes, I''ve been here for millions of years, but I''m unlucky. I''m stuck here. I can suppress the damned things at my feet by absorbing the power around me."

    "I have a way to set you free." Lin Tian smiled at the ghost, and the ghost said strangely, "how can I believe you?"

    "Do you have a choice?" Lin Tian asked him, and the ghost found that Lin Tian was really difficult to deal with and said, "then what do you do?"

    "First, I''ll absorb all your accomplishments, and then I''ll untie a rune on you. Then you can move."

    "Take away my accomplishments?" The other side is on guard immediately, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "now you have no extra choice, so you''d better think about it."

    The ghost hesitated for a long time, and Xiong Baibai said, "we adults do what we say."

    The fire lion heard Xiong Baibai''s flattery, and immediately took a white look. "When did you flatter so much?"

    "Pat you on the head. I''m telling the truth." Xiong Baibai is serious, but the fire lion doesn''t believe it. As for the ghost, he compromises, "OK, I believe you."

    At this time, Lin Tian takes out the seal repair roll and begins to slowly absorb the other party''s accomplishments. However, because the other party''s accomplishments are strong, Lin Tian needs a lot of time.

    At the same time, in the process of absorption, the other party cannot move around, otherwise it is easy to fail.

    In this way, Lin Tian kept for a quarter of an hour, put away the seal and repair roll, and then began to take a talisman from the opponent''s body.

    Only a black rune is taken out by Lin Tian, and the skeleton can move immediately, just like a little giant, in the happy activity.

    Lin Tian picked up the seventh piece of hide and smiled.

    But the fire lion immediately jumped up to the huge skeleton, then wagged his tail and said, "see how I can break you up."

    Bear white also rushed out, rubbing his fists and palms, and the ghost immediately scared, "you, what are you doing?"

    "Who made you scare us just now?" As soon as the fire lion thought of those bones, his heart was filled with fire, and Xiong Baibai also said, "yes, we haven''t been frightened by ghosts after so many years in the South famine."

    The ghost is in a hurry. He looks at Lin Tian quickly. "You can''t be dishonest."

    "Don''t worry, they won''t hurt you without my consent." Lin Tian''s words relieved the ghosts.

    The fire lion suddenly let out his anger. "I knew to start first, not nonsense."

    "Bear white also helpless way," who let host biggest

    Looking at the two animals like this, Lin Tian couldn''t help but smile, until the skeleton ran to him, and suddenly knelt down and said, "let me follow you."

    "Follow me?"

    "Yes, if I don''t follow you, that guy will catch me and then trap me again." This ghost obviously knows that Lin Tian is not simple. He plans to flatter Lin Tian''s thigh.

    Lin Tian knows that the ghosts of heaven and earth are not ordinary spirits. If they are well cultivated, they are no worse than those ghosts in the ghost kingdom.

    So Lin Tian smiled at the ghost and said, "follow me, but I have to leave a mark on your soul to prevent you from betraying me."

    "Don''t worry, come on." This ghost is not taboo at all, and Lin Tian enters a spirit seal. That ghost knows how terrible Lin Tian''s soul is. Then he says, "Sir, I will listen to you in the future."

    Lin Tian smiled and gave it back the cultivation, and it immediately became happy.

    But the fire lion wondered, "big man, what''s your name?"

    Xiong Baibai is also curious to stare at the ghost, and the ghost is embarrassed, "I live in heaven and earth, no name."

    "No father, no mother, right." The fire lion understood, and the bear white seemed to understand.

    But the ghost stared at Lin Tian. "My Lord, give me a name."

    Fire lion and bear white look at each other, immediately murmured, "flatterer."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said with a smile, "now that you are white bone and are transformed by heaven and earth, I''ll call you Xiaobai. As for the big name, it''s Baifeng Tian."

    "Feng Tian? That''s the name, domineering. " Ghost immediately excited, and fire lion Leng said, "boss, this name, will not match it."

    Lin Tian smiled at the fire lion and said, "don''t look down on it. If it is strong, it can throw you to the sky."

    "Not at all." The fire lion immediately refused, and the bear white also said, "how can we say that it is also a holy beast, and it is not the same holy beast, it can be more powerful than us?"

    "You will know later." Lin Tian laughed, while the masked woman on one side said, "ghosts are only formed in a million years, but if you want to become strong, it is estimated that there is no achievement without millions of years, tens of millions of years."

    The masked woman''s words gave the fire lion and the bear white instant confidence, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "it depends on who it follows."

    "You have a way to make it stronger?" said the masked woman

    "Of course, but not now." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he turned and walked out of the cave, and the ghost immediately followed.

    The fire lion and Xiong Baibai look at each other and have to keep up with each other, while the masked woman mutters to herself, "this boy, what method will you use to cultivate this ghost?"

    However, shortly after these people left, Tiangu devil appeared and frowned after seeing the shattered white bones everywhere, "Damn, even this ghost is not his opponent."

    Unwilling Tiangu ghosts hum, and then turn away.

    ...

    the ghosts walking in the South wasteland are wonderful, "boss, where are we going next?"

    "Eighth."

    "Eighth? What? " The ghosts don''t understand. Xiong Baibai is also curious.

    And the fire lion first followed Lin Tian and knew a lot of things, so he said, "let me tell you."

    Ghosts and bear Baibai immediately stare at the fire lion, but the fire lion thinks carefully, "you have to call me elder brother, after all, I follow the elder brother before you."

    One beast, one ghost, will not accept immediately, but also fight with the fire lion, and the fire lion has not forgotten to provoke, "come, I am not afraid of you."

    The ghost''s eyes twinkled with red light, and then the black light gathered in the palm of his hand. The fire lion was scared immediately, "you can''t bully me, can you?"

    "You said you wanted to fight." The ghost is serious, but the fire lion is in a hurry. "You are a ghost. I just talk about it. Do you really believe it?"

    "Doesn''t it mean that?" The ghost put up his momentum and asked, while the fire lion said gloomily, "for my goodness, I will not care about you. First, tell you what the eighth one is, what does it mean?"

    Seeing the two animals and one ghost, Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, and the masked woman was convinced.

 Chapter 1003 south wild animal mountain

    When the ghosts and Xiong Baibai heard the introduction of the fire lion, one ghost and one beast understood what was going on.

    Then the bear asked, "boss, where is the eighth one?"

    "I only know about it when I go." When Lin Tian finished, he took them forward.

    About five days later, they came to a mountain with spirit twining. The masked woman was surprised and said, "there is such a place in the South wasteland?"

    Bear white and fire lion look bad, but ghosts are curious, "where is this? It seems to have a strong aura. "

    "The eighth thing is in the mountain range, but you have to go in and have a look at it." When Lin Tian finished, he took them forward.

    Xiong Baibai and the fire lion looked at each other, and then chatted privately.

    Just listen to Xiong Baibai''s low voice, "do you want to tell the boss, where is this?"

    "Keep your breath down, or we''ll be laughed at again by those guys." The fire lion whispered.

    Xiong Baibai thinks it makes sense, so he gathers up his momentum, and at the same time his body becomes smaller, just like a baby bear.

    It''s the same with the fire lion. It''s smaller. I''m afraid that people will know what it is.

    When the ghosts saw their changes, they couldn''t help asking, "how did you suddenly get smaller?"

    The lion glared. "It''s none of your business. Shut up."

    Xiong Baibai also took a look at the ghost, "Lao Bai, don''t talk, no one treats you as a mute."

    The ghosts are depressed, and the masked woman and Lin Tian feel that the two animals suddenly become quiet, which makes them feel abnormal.

    So Lin Tian stopped and stared at the two animals. "You are quarreling all the time. How can you be quiet now?"

    "Fire lion immediately embarrassed way," eldest brother, we quarreled tired, want to have a rest

    "Yes, boss, we find that this is full of energy. We want to breathe more." Bear said with a smile.

    Lin Tian sneers, "do you think I''m a fool?"

    The two animals immediately became uneasy, and Lin Tianleng stared at them for a while. The fire lion couldn''t support the compromise and said, "I''ll tell you."

    Lin Tian laughs, "I know you have something to say."

    The fire lion said helplessly, "this is called the south wild animal mountain. There are many herds in it, and there are five other animals in it."

    "Five other beasts?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that there were so many southern wild animals in it.

    The fire lion''s gracious voice and the bear''s white face are ugly, "so we should keep a low profile, or they will laugh at us if they find out."

    "Yes, these guys have their own ethnic groups. If we let the people of those ethnic groups know, the kids of those ethnic groups have to laugh at us." Embarrassed, said the fire lion.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly? It''s a shame to let you follow me? "

    The fire lion immediately shook his head. "No, boss, you misunderstood."

    Xiong Baibai said nothing, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I know that the king of beasts of your level loves face, so it''s normal for you to be laughed at by them."

    With that, Lin Tian turned around and walked to the mountains, while the fire lion doubted, "you don''t blame us?"

    "What''s so strange." Lin Tian said and went on his own, but the fire lion was relieved, while Xiong Baibai stared at the fire lion, "it''s all you, what are you talking about? Now it''s criticized."

    "Don''t you blame us

    "You think the boss is a fool? He knows that we feel ashamed to follow him. " Said Xiong Baibai gloomily.

    "I don''t think so," said the lion hesitantly

    "That''s what you think." Xiong Baibai fights with him again, and then the two animals quarrel with each other.

    The ghost followed foolishly, while the masked woman said, "why do you choose this beast mountain for the eighth thing?"

    "Let''s see first."

    Lin Tian said casually that there was something moving on the ground in front of him, and then small heads came out.

    "What a lovely hamster." The masked girl''s heart was aroused, but the fire lion said, "don''t look down on them, they are pit diggers. If they don''t pay attention, they may fall into their trap."

    Xiong Baibai also said, "yes, this is the tribe of the earth rat king. This guy is the best at digging tunnels."

    The masked woman didn''t think of the spirit beast and the beginning. After Lin Tian walked a few steps, he felt that his front foot stepped on something soft and then smiled bitterly, "it seems that I stepped on it."

    With that, Lin Tian took back his feet again. Unexpectedly, all around suddenly collapsed, and suddenly everyone fell into a deep pit.

    The fire lion shouted, "a group of thieves."

    At this time, there are many holes in the wall, and one of those holes protrudes a head.

    These are all earth mice, cheering at the moment, very happy.

    "Come on, let me see what prey we have today." At this time, a voice came from an opening, and the fire lion and Xiong Baibai heard the voice, and immediately hid behind the forest, avoiding the view of the opening.

    At this time, a brown rat appeared with a brown light, and there was a tall man with two sharp teeth. It looked terrible.

    Not only that, his hands also have sharp black claws, and he is the king of this group, and also one of the ten sacred animals in the southern wasteland.

    The Tu Ling mouse took a look at Lin Tian and the masked woman, as well as the ghosts, and finally stared at the little thing behind.

    At first, the spirit mouse didn''t recognize it, but stared at Lin Tian and others and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Come to south wild animal mountain to hunt? "

    "Hunting?" Lin Tian didn''t understand, and the local spirit mouse laughed, "you humans come here, nothing more than catching spirit beasts, and there are many of my people in it."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s someone else, not me."

    "Sweet words." The Tu Ling mouse stares at Lin Tian, who laughs and says, "let''s go, how about it?"

    "Get out of the way? Do you think it''s possible? " With that, the Turing mouse took a stone from the wall and threw it to Lin Tian.

    But the stone stopped in front of Lin Tian, and then fell to one side, and the spirit mouse was a little upset, "a little skill."

    "You really want to fight me?" Lin Tian asked, and the Earth Spirit mouse laughed, "do you know that I am the strongest rat king of the ten sacred beasts in the southern wasteland?"

    As soon as the words came out, the fire lion and bear white were not happy, especially the fire lion rushed out first, "you fart, when are you the strongest?"

    Xiong Baibai didn''t say, "you stinky mouse, you are the best at hiding."

    Looking at the tone of the two animals, the spirit mouse suddenly thought of the two sacred animals and frowned, "are you the fire lion and the bear white?"

    Only then did the two animals find out that they were helping each other, so they said in a different voice, "that''s right!"

    The spirit mouse immediately came to him and said, "you guys, don''t you say you won''t come to my south wild animal mountain? Why are you so interested today? And two more humans? "

 1004 cry, frighten the beast

    Seeing that the fire beast couldn''t escape, he had to brag about Lin Tian, "do you know who he is? He is the strongest man in the continent. Anyone, any spirit beast, who sees him, must obey obediently. "

    Xiong Baibai took the bamboo and chewed it and said, "yes, the fire beast is right. He is so powerful."

    When the Turing mouse heard this, he began to laugh? A human being crossing the plundered territory? You say he''s good? Still surrender? I think you two have been drugged by him, haven''t you? "

    Seeing that he didn''t believe it, the fire beast immediately added, "you can only make holes in the ground. You don''t understand."

    "That''s right. What do you know when you dig holes every day?" Xiong Baibai also took the opportunity to make fun of it.

    "You dare say that I can only make holes in the ground?" said the spirit mouse

    "That''s right." The two animals spoke in unison, and the Turing mouse disappeared from its original position. When it reappeared, it emerged from the ground in front of Lin Tian and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, I''ll see if you are as powerful as they said."

    after the fire lion saw the Turing mouse target put on Lin Tian again, he was relieved, and the bear was also grateful for that fire "The lion said," fortunately, this stinky hamster didn''t laugh at us

    "He has no time and no chance now." The fire lion proudly said, and the spirit mouse stared at Lin Tian for a while, then grabbed Lin Tian with one claw, hoping to tear him up.

    Lin Tian directly opens the trapped beast technique, and the strength of the opponent immediately weakens. When that claw reaches the front of Da Lin Tian, Lin Tian easily grabs his arm, "this strength will kill me?"

    The Tu Ling mouse stared, and another hand came out. As a result, Lin Tian took it down. At the same time, he scolded in his heart, "how can my strength be weakened?"

    "Don''t look, your strength is trapped by me." Lin Tian said to the local spirit mouse, and the local spirit mouse looked at Lin Tian angrily, "you, you bastard."

    Finish saying, the spirit of the earth mouse a jump, want to escape into the ground, and Lin Tian together with a hard earth wall trapped him in place, at the same time, the animal trap has been open.

    It made the local spirit rat attack the wall wildly, but it couldn''t shake it open, and the fire lion took the opportunity to laugh and said, "it''s all said, he''s very powerful, you don''t believe it."

    "No, I know it''s wrong now." Xiong Baibai is also joking there, and the Tu Ling mouse says, "you two guys, you can come here."

    But the fire lion said with a smile, "we know that he is powerful. We didn''t fight him for a long time."

    "That''s right. We already recognize him as the boss." That bear white also ha ha a smile, as for the surrounding rat clan, one by one chatter hot discussion.

    When the spirit mouse heard this, he seemed to understand something. "You two guys, you are so bad."

    "What''s wrong with us?" The fire lion looks innocent, and the spirit mouse hums, "you two are not his opponents, but you should deliberately stimulate me to attack him and let me be taken by him. This is not bad. What is it?"

    After listening to the fire lion, he said seriously, "you are going to attack yourself."

    Xiong Baibai also said, "yes, it has nothing to do with us."

    The Turing rat stared at the two beasts, "asshole!"

    The fire lion and the bear white are laughing, but Lin Tian stares at the Earth Spirit mouse and says with a smile, "even if they are obedient, you should be obedient."

    "You, what do you want to do?" The Tu Ling mouse is on guard immediately, and Lin Tian smiles, "make a contract with me."

    Then the spirit mouse said, "make a contract with you?"

    "Yes, just like them." Lin Tian pointed to the bear and the white beast, and the Tu Ling mouse said gloomily, "is there any other choice?"

    "No." Lin Tian was very straightforward, but the Tu Ling mouse had no choice but to compromise. As for those ethnic groups, they were shocked one by one. After the Tu Ling mouse signed the contract, it shouted to those ethnic groups, "go home first."

    The groups left in droves, and the gopher looked around the wall and said, "now let me go."

    Lin Tian put up the earth wall and the animal trap at the same time, and the Tu Ling mouse said gloomily, "it''s really bad luck."

    The fire lion immediately went over and wagged his tail and said with a smile, "lose to him, no injustice."

    "That''s right. Follow him. It''s not wrong." Xiongbaibai also said, and the Turing rat stared, "this beast mountain, and other animal kings, let them know then, and see if they still laugh at us."

    "It''s simple. It''s just the way we used it." The lion said, nodding his head white. "Yes, it''s better to start first, so that they don''t have a chance to laugh at us."

    "Is it?" The Earth Spirit mouse stares at these two animals strangely, but Lin Tian and the masked woman on one side have no choice but to smile after looking at each other.

    For ghosts, but blinked, "what are you talking about?"

    "And what is it?" The Tu Ling mouse stared at the big skeleton and asked curiously, while the fire lion introduced them one by one.

    But Lin Tian interrupts, "let''s go first."

    The three beasts return to their senses, and then take off with Lin Tianyi to get out of the deep pit, and then continue to walk to the mountains, and the fire lion is introduced one by one.

    When he knew it, the fire lion said, "it''s such a strange thing."

    The ghost stared at the Turing mouse, and the Turing mouse immediately carefully, "I didn''t scold you, don''t be so cruel to me."

    But the fire lion said to the spirit mouse, "I am the eldest brother with the smelly bear. You have just come here to honor our eldest brother."

    Seeing that the fire lion took the deceiver again, the local spirit rat was not happy at once, especially the ten big beasts, who were not satisfied with whom, so there was another argument.

    Until a moment later, a strange sound of water came from afar.

    It''s like the sound of water dripping on the rock, and it''s very loud, as if it''s going to ring all over the mountains.

    Lin Tian looks curious, and the masked woman also doubts to look, but the fire lion is surprised, "what voice?"

    Bear white gnawed at the bamboo and said, "isn''t that the sound of water dripping?"

    The Tu Ling mouse frowned. "That guy is crying again."

    "Ah? "She?" The fire lion was frightened, but the bear white frowned, "will you annoy her if you go to the mountains at that time?"

    "Don''t mention it. Recently, no one dares to get close to her area, or she will fight with you." The Turing rat was depressed.

    Fire lion immediately said to Lin Tian, "boss, there is no need to move forward, otherwise it will be unlucky."

    "That''s right, boss. Let''s take a detour." The bear''s white face was ugly, while the spirit mouse''s eyebrows were locked.

    Lin Tian is curious to see the three, "who are you talking about?"

    "It''s not a man. It''s one of the five kings of the beast mountain who cries." Said the Turing mouse.

    "Crying beast?" Lin Tianhu doubted that as soon as the local spirit mouse was about to say it, the fire lion joined in and said, "she is the only one of the ten sacred beasts in the southern wasteland. She can kill in the invisible sacred beast by sound, and she is the mother."

    Bear white nodded, "yes, mother, we can''t provoke."

    "As long as she cries, it means she''s in a bad mood. If someone approaches at this time, she will fight with you and make trouble for you."

 Chapter 1005 the mother is the murderer

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that there was another holy beast who killed people by voice. "Go, I''ll see what holy beast actually killed people by voice."

    "Ah?" The three beasts stared, obviously thinking Lin Tian''s decision was wrong, but the ghosts were not afraid. Fortunately, they said, "is her voice as powerful as my attack?"

    The three beasts looked at the ghost strangely, but Lin Tian had already gone ahead. The three beasts had to keep up with it, but they dared not get too close, so they could only whisper in the back.

    But the masked woman said beside Lin Tian, "these guys seem to be afraid of that holy beast."

    "There is no one among the top ten sacred beasts, but depending on the situation, this one should not be afraid of death, so the three beasts will not dare to approach."

    The masked woman agreed to Lin Tian''s analysis, but the three animals looked around until Lin Tian came to a waterfall and looked up at the sky over the waterfall, just as a girl who had been transformed into a little girl sat there.

    The woman cried loudly, and the tears turned into golden light. Then the golden light fell on the stone with the waterfall, but the sound of hitting the stone was many times stronger than the sound of falling waterfall, so that it could reverberate around.

    "What is she crying for today?" The fire lion couldn''t help but ask the Turing mouse, and Xiong Baibai also stared at the Turing mouse, "I haven''t heard of her crying for hundreds of years, how can I have it now?"

    The Turing mouse sighed, "the other night, she suddenly cried, which scared us to get away and stay away, so I don''t know why she cried."

    The fire lion and bear white stared and shrunk to one side, while a voice swayed around them. "I said, I don''t like to be near when I cry. Do you still come?"

    The fire lion immediately said, "our boss wants to see you."

    "Yes, the boss wants to see you." Xiong Baibai also said, and the spirit mouse looked at the guy and used this method to fool the holy beast and then couldn''t help shaking his head.

    But the beast said, "boss, when did you recognize the human boss?"

    "Not long ago." Said the fire lion.

    But the Turing mouse said, "I just did."

    "I don''t care why you think human beings are the eldest ones, but I said that as long as I dare to approach, I will fight with you." Then a powerful scream came from the beast.

    All of a sudden, the water in the pool stirred up countless floors, and all the trees around were broken, and the stones were even shattered by the sound.

    The three beasts immediately retreated in succession, but the ghosts were better. As for the masked woman who had a strong soul defense, the voice didn''t do anything to her.

    Lin Tian, let alone, has no influence at all.

    instead of looking at the three animals hiding in the distance, especially the fire lion tucking up, "this mother is really not easy to provoke."

    "No way, her temper, you don''t know?" Bear white is used to saying.

    But the spirit mouse stared at the two animals. "Aren''t you afraid of him?"

    "He won''t be afraid of anything." The fire lion believed, and Xiong Baibai agreed. As for Lin Tian and the masked woman standing there for a while, the holy beast stopped barking.

    The water immediately calmed down, and peace was restored around it, but the beast said strangely, "who are you? Why are you not afraid of my voice?"

    Lin Tianxiao said, "we are here to play in the mountain."

    "Nothing. Stay away from me." Knowing that Lin Tian is not easy to deal with, the holy beast has to be a little polite and drive him away.

    Lin Tian stared at the beast and said with a smile, "look at you changing into a human being. According to the principle, you don''t hate human beings."

    "Do you mind if I hate it or not, you have to leave anyway." The holy beast airway, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "tell me why you cried."

    "Why tell you?" The beast was stubborn, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "because I''m interested, so ask."

    "What if I don''t tell you?" The sacred beast cried out angrily, but Lin Tian laughed, "if you don''t tell me, I can only go up and have a good chat with you."

    "If you dare to come up, I won''t let you down." The spirit of the beast rose again, and the fire lions began to talk.

    When the discussion among the three was heated, Lin Tian took a leap and stood beside the sacred beast.

    The sacred beast looked up like a ferocious little girl, staring at Lin Tian angrily, "you."

    "Say it now?"

    "You." The beast began to gather strength, and then the golden light flashed all over her. The fire lion below said, "it''s over. She''s going to explode."

    "Xiong Baibai also said," this enrages him completely

    But the Turing mouse said, "don''t you think the eldest brother will be ok?"

    "But she''s not the same as other people." The fire lion Tucao Road, the bear and white also said in a perturbed way, "desperately, it can be very cruel."

    Then a strong sound wave spread, and the fire lion several beasts immediately turned around, and ran a few hundred steps away, and the surrounding woods, as well as the stones on the ground, all burst automatically.

    Not only that, the waterfall river is intercepted in mid air, but also flies to the sky, which is very spectacular.

    Lin Tian was unmoved and smiled at the holy beast. "If you only have this ability, I advise you to put it away, because even if you shout, you can''t do anything about me."

    The beast stared at Lin Tian in surprise, as if he were a monster.

    "Have a good chat?" At this time, Lin Tian used the trap skill. The holy beast was immediately bound by more than half of its power. Then he stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you."

    "Say, what''s your name? Why do you cry?" Lin Tian looks at her with a smile.

    The beast hesitated and said, "my name is Huahu beast."

    "The sacred fox, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, everyone likes to call me Xiaohua."

    "Well, go on." Lin Tian stared at the flower fox beast and asked, while the flower fox beast said gloomily, "I made a batch of seeds some time ago. I was going to plant a bunch of colorful fairy flowers. Who knows that the fairy flowers only opened for a few days, and then they withered. I was so sad that I cried."

    "Crying because of flowers?"

    "Nonsense, I like flowers best." That flower fox beast is in a hurry, and Lin Tian laughs at the flower fox beast, "can you take me to have a look?"

    "So what? It''s all dead. " That flower fox beast has already said with a dead heart, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have a lot of abilities to bring the dead back to life. Do you believe that?"

    "I don''t believe it." That flower fox beast immediately said, but Lin Tian smiled, "don''t try, how to know?"

    Huahu beast knows that he can''t drive Lin Tian away at this moment, but he can only airway, "take you there, but if you can''t revive them at that time, you will leave with your people, don''t bother me."

    "Yes!"

    Huahu beast is depressed to lead the way. Lin Tian looks at the masked women and ghosts. They leap up and follow them.

    After the three sacred beasts of the fire lion took a look at each other, they rushed to catch up with them, and the fire lion muttered, "she cried again for her flowers."

    "Ten times, nine times." Xiong Baibai exclaimed, while the Tu Ling mouse was helpless, "it''s hard to be in the same mountain with her."

    Who knows flower fox beast a turn around, stare at fire lion three beasts, "what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 1006 ghost root of heaven and earth

    The three beasts immediately look around, and their eyes float around. When there is no discussion, the Huahu beast hums, and then turns its head and continues to walk on its own.

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile. The three animals were silent for a long time until they came to the forest.

    There are many flowers in the forest, and the fox beast is very careful when walking among them, and says to the people, "don''t step on my flowers."

    Three beasts immediately dare not touch, but the ghosts are curious to see. As for the masked woman looking at the flowers everywhere, she exclaimed, "it''s also a service to be able to plant flowers to this level."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "animals and people have their own preferences, so they can always produce something that surprises people."

    The masked woman thinks it makes sense, but the end of the flower disappears after a while. Instead, a pile of withered trees and a pile of dried flowers are in front of her.

    "Look, that''s it. They''re all dead, even the trees around them." That flower fox beast is so hurt that it will cry.

    Lin Tian touched the earth, then checked it and said to the spirit beast, "come here."

    "Me?" The local spirit beast passed by strangely. After Lin Tianen''s voice, the local spirit beast said, "it''s not my bad thing."

    Huahu beast wondered why Lin Tian let the local spirit beast pass, and the fire lion and bear white also showed strange looks, obviously feeling very strange.

    "I just asked you to come and do something." Lin Tian said to him with a smile, and the local spirit beast came to him with a sigh of relief and asked, "boss, what are you going to do?"

    "Tunnel."

    "Tunneling?" The Turing mouse didn''t understand, but after Lin Tianen''s voice, the Turing mouse looked at the flower fox beast, "I, do I really dig it?"

    "It''s dead anyway. Dig it." The Huahu beast was depressed, but the local spirit beast had to dig a big pit, and there was some black liquid under the pit.

    The black liquid came out little by little, and the holy beasts wondered what it was.

    Huahu beast wants to know what''s going on, so he plans to touch the liquid, but Lin Tian says, "don''t touch it, it''s very corrosive."

    "Corrosive?" Hua Hu doesn''t understand what it means, but Lin Tian takes out a stone and throws it down.

    The spirit stone collided with the liquid and immediately turned into a flame. Then there was no residue left.

    All the animals took a breath. After all, a spirit stone is very hard. Even if they want to turn it into ash, it''s better to do something, but there''s no residue in front of them.

    "Now, what''s going on?" Huahu beast is in a hurry, as if the pot that makes his flowers wither is the thing in front of him.

    Lin Tian, however, looked at the Tu Ling mouse and said, "continue to dig."

    "Still digging?"

    "Well, hurry up." Lin Tian said to him, and the ground spirit rat had to do the same, but after digging for a while, the ground suddenly collapsed.

    "Boom." It''s a good thing that the local spirit mouse has a spirit mask around him, so that he hasn''t been swallowed by the black liquid. But when he touches the liquid, the spirit mask will be squeezed out.

    Frightened, the spirit mouse crawled out and looked down in horror. "It''s terrible."

    "It seems that this liquid can swallow spirit instantly." Lin Tian explained that Hua Hu didn''t care. "I''ll go down and see what happened."

    "Don''t worry, until I''ve sucked the liquid dry."

    "Suck dry?" Those holy beasts stare at Lin Tian strangely, and Hua Hu beast also stare at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian opens a spirit mask, then the whole person jumps into the liquid and holds the jade plate in his hand.

    I saw the surrounding liquid turn into black light and envelop the whole body of Lin Tian, and the holy beasts wondered how Lin Tian did it.

    But the masked woman was curious to stare at the jade plate, and her heart began to murmur, "what is this jade plate, and why can it absorb a lot of spiritual things every time?"

    When the masked woman was curious, Lin Tian had absorbed the power of the black liquid, making the black liquid transparent. Lin Tian said, "come down."

    Huahu beast is the most urgent one. When she comes down to the bottom, she is protected by a cover, and the liquid has lost its effect, making her OK.

    The other three animals also fell, followed by masked women and ghosts.

    Lin Tianze led the way until they came out of the waterway to an underground palace.

    "How can there be an underground palace?" The earth mouse felt strange, but the fire lion Tucao, "this is your site, you do not know."

    But the Turing mouse wondered, "I''ve been underground, but I haven''t seen it."

    All the animals did not believe it. They thought that the Earth Spirit rat lied. But the flower fox beast said excitedly, "who did it?"

    "It''s not long. Let''s go." Lin Tian said, and went to a place, but Huahu beast didn''t understand.

    When Lin Tian came to a stone gate, he smiled at the local spirit mouse and said, "come on."

    As soon as the earth spirit beast claws pass by, the stone gate is broken, and there is a pool inside, which is full of black liquid.

    At the same time, there is a root in the black liquid, and the black root permeates in the black liquid, and when you look closely, you can see the eighth piece of debris wrapped in a white light under the root.

    Not only that, the roots of the tree sometimes shed some black liquid, which makes the liquid pass through the chamber to the outside.

    "What is the root of this tree, so frightening?" The fire lion was curious, but the masked woman frowned and said, "the ghost root of heaven and earth, to swallow the spirit of all things into the ghost liquid, and the ghost liquid is suitable for the ghost cultivator."

    "Is that not for me?" The ghost immediately got excited, and the masked woman said, "it seems like this, but it''s all refined. If you can subdue it, you have the ability."

    Huahu beast doesn''t care, but also angrily says, "I don''t care what it is. As long as I hurt my flower, I will clean it up."

    Finish saying, Hua Hu beast hit a golden petal, and these petals just touched the root of the tree, they all turned into nothingness, completely absorbed by it.

    "How could this happen?" said the fox

    The masked woman explained, "it can absorb everything, so before you touch it, it will devour you."

    The fox beast was completely shocked. "What? And something like that? "

    But the ghost said, "let me do it."

    He saw the ghosts fly past and jump directly into the pool, while the black liquid was sucked dry by him.

    The fire lion took a breath. "Can I drink all this?"

    Xiong Baibai also said with dementia, "it seems that this big man''s ability to drink is first-class."

    The Earth Spirit mouse is dementia, because of the power of this liquid, it has seen, but now it has no effect on ghosts.

    But at this time, the root of the tree suddenly split into countless long whiskers, and these long whiskers entangled the ghosts, and did not leave the ghosts.

    The ghost immediately gathered the black light with one hand and intended to give it a blow.

 Chapter 1007 active follow

    Several holy beasts think that the root of the tree must be hurt by the strike of the ghost. After all, the ghost attack uses the spirit method.

    Who knows that this ghost attacks together, but the root of the tree has no effect at all.

    This made several sacred animals startled, and the ghosts were even more anxious. "What is this? How can I not be afraid of my attack?"

    "Like you, it''s a combination of heaven and earth. Your attack is still weak and you can''t hurt it." Lin Tian explained there.

    The ghost was embarrassed and said, "what can I do? I can''t stay here all my life, can I? "

    Seeing the gloomy face of the ghost, the fire lion and the bear were happy, as if there was a way to cure the ghost at last.

    Lin Tian walked by step by step, and the masked woman hesitated, "aren''t you afraid?"

    "Nothing I''m afraid of." Lin Tian smiled confidently, then went to the pool, and the root of the tree made a long beard. The goal was Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian lets it entangle at will, and several holy beasts wonder why Lin Tian intentionally entangles this thing.

    But the ghost stared at Lin Tian. "Boss, it''s hard to get. I''m afraid."

    Lin Tian smiled confidently. "Does it think it will swallow the aura around him?"

    The ghost is confused, but the masked woman is suspicious, "are you going to use that jade pendant?"

    Lin Tian shakes his head. Instead of using the jade plate, he turns on the reincarnation God in his body, and then absorbs the power of the tree root.

    The root of the tree began to struggle, and it was very uncomfortable. Until a while, a long beard spread out, and the ghosts were very happy. They quickly retreated to one side.

    But Lin Tian said to them, "look at my body, and I will subdue it."

    "Flesh?"

    Before people could react, Lin Tian stood still. To be exact, Yuan Shen had rushed into the root of the tree.

    This tree root is an independent space, and there is a black tree there. The tree has black leaves, black roots, and crazy growth.

    But when he saw Lin Tian, he was not willing to roar, "hateful human, why do you hurt me?"

    "You got me first." Lin Tian said with a smile, while the tree soul hummed, "I just grow here, but you disturb me with a group of guys."

    "What? Why should I bother you? "

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then tell me about the fragment under your tree root."

    "Fragment?" The voice of the tree soul became dignified, as if unwilling to say it, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "say it, what''s the matter with the tree soul?"

    "A month ago, there was a terrible guy who put that thing underneath and added a sign to me that I couldn''t leave, so I had to be here all the time."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you want to be free?"

    "What do you mean?" The spirit of the tree asked strangely, and Lin Tianxiao said, "you are the root of heaven and earth. I want you to follow me, and I can give you freedom and not let you trapped here."

    But the tree soul said to himself, "I''m trapped here. Do you think I can leave?"

    "Take off your rune, will you?"

    "It''s not that easy." The spirit of the tree has long looked down on it, but Lin Tian arrives at it, and then touches the tree with one hand until he draws out a black symbol.

    The tree soul felt the freedom and asked strangely, "how do you do it?"

    "You don''t care how I do it, as long as you know, I can do it." Lin Tian asked with a smile, but the spirit of the tree hesitated, "you have helped me, so I am willing to follow you."

    "Well, first of all." Lin Tian smiles, but before leaving, Lin Tian leaves a soul mark on the tree, and then Lin Tian disappears.

    At the moment, the sacred animals outside are curious about what happened to Lin Tian until Lin Tian returns to his senses, and the tree root immediately shrinks into a small tree root the size of a palm.

    "This thing, can you always flow out of that black thing?" the ghost surprised

    "Well, it''s in your custody." Lin Tian threw a ghost at the root of the tree, and the ghost immediately put the root into the skeleton.

    Lin Tian, masked women, and the holy beasts saw a strange scene, that is, the roots of the tree in the skeleton grew up and entangled the whole body of the ghost.

    The next moment, the ghost becomes a "flesh body", but the "flesh body" is composed of black rattan.

    So looking at it is like looking at a tree man.

    "No, it''s a tree man?" The fire lion was the first to be surprised, and the white bear dared not set the channel. "It''s really eye opening."

    The ghost is very satisfied, because the root of the tree can continuously provide it with black liquid, which makes him enjoy it.

    Huahu beast is a little depressed, "it hurt my flower, I haven''t killed it to accompany my life!"

    Seeing the Huahu beast like this, Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ll go out and arrange a array, and your fairy flowers will live."

    "Really?" Huahu beast is dubious, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "let''s go. Go outside and you will know."

    Huahu beast quickly follows Lin Tian, while those holy beasts are walking around the ghosts. As for the masked women, they are curious about what Lin Tian found in the root of the tree.

    Until Lin Tian came out, he first set up a array around him, and then those dead flowers and plants recovered a little under the array.

    Soon conspicuous fairy flowers appeared, and more amazing than the flowers around them.

    This makes Huahu beast look at Lin Tian excitedly, "you are so powerful."

    "If you can gather the immortal spirit, these flowers will be better." Lin Tian said something, and Hua Hu beast asked strangely, "then you can arrange the immortal array?"

    "Just have the materials." Lin Tianxiao said, and Huahu Beast asked, "what material?"

    "Fairy stone."

    The flower fox beast hesitated and said, "I know where there is fairy stone."

    "One or two won''t work. I need more than a few hundred." Lin Tian said with a smile, while the Huahu beast said with a mysterious smile, "I know a place where there are countless pieces."

    "Countless pieces?" Lin Tianhu is suspicious, but he is curious about what immortal left after his death.

    But the spirit mouse said, "Huahu beast, please don''t fool our eldest brother to go there."

    The fire lion and the bear white are curious about some places, but the flower fox beast wrongly says, "there are indeed many."

    "But it''s very dangerous there. Even the five sacred animals in beast mountain dare not enter." The spirit mouse worried.

    "Where?" the fire lion asked

    "It''s the immortal tomb. One of the spirit beasts in beast mountain has disappeared, so it''s very terrible." "The Earth Spirit mouse is depressed way.

    The fire lion and the bear white seemed to know where they were, and they were all shocked.

    "Let''s go and have a look." When Lin Tian heard about the immortal tomb, he was curious about the immortal tomb. There would be many immortal stones.

    Huahu beast immediately rejoiced, hurriedly led the way ahead, and said to Lin Tian, "I''ll call you boss later."

    "You call me?"

    "Yes, they all call you boss. If you can make my flowers better, naturally I can also call you." The flower fox beast thinks Lin Tian is the same.

    Lin Tian couldn''t cry or laugh, but when the masked woman heard this, she looked at the other three animals and said to herself, "there are four animals in the southern wasteland and ten animals that are obedient to him."

 Chapter 1008 three sacred beasts guarding the entrance

    Lin Tian and these sacred beasts did not know what the masked woman was thinking, but came to a mountain under the leadership of Huahu beast.

    However, at the foot of the mountain, there are several groups of spirit beasts there.

    The flower fox beast introduced, "the ghost wolf family, the snake spirit family, the stone elephant family."

    When Lin Tian saw these three groups, he said, "no, there are three of them."

    "Yes, they are." Huahu explained, while the three fire lions hid behind Huahu and wondered if the other three spiritual beasts in the beast mountain would laugh at them.

    At this time, the three herds also came around. There were three kinds of spirit beasts all over the mountain.

    Ghost wolf, purple wolf, but there is a shadow of wolf''s head on the forehead of his face, which seems strange as the spirit floats out.

    Snake spirit, it looks bigger than ordinary snake, but its scales are all dark, moving fast, just like shadow.

    However, the stone elephant is huge. When walking around, it still falls off some mud stones. It looks very different.

    These three beasts all know Huahu beast and tulipu, but they are curious about how the two kings of beasts came to their territory today.

    "Let the three kings of beasts come out." Huahu beast doesn''t love face as the three fire lions do. Instead, it directly opens its mouth and calls these spirit beasts.

    Those spirit beasts naturally dare not compete with Huahu beasts. After all, they have learned her terrible voice, so the three tribes of beasts immediately call their king.

    After a while, three voices came from the air, "what''s the noise? I''m still sleeping!"

    "I''m practicing."

    "I still eat."

    Then three figures appeared, one was a beauty embryo, and he was still holding a mirror, staring at himself, as if he was always paying attention to his face, which was the snake charm king.

    One with a strong body, purple hair on his forehead and a thick purple hair tail is the ghost wolf king.

    The last one, a fat man, is dirty, just like climbing out of the mud. This is the stone elephant king.

    I saw that the stone king was still holding a fruit in his hand, and his mouth was still chirping and making various sounds.

    Huahu beast introduced to Lin Tian one by one, then stared at the three guys, "he, my boss."

    "Your boss? Hua wench, are you kidding? " The snake was stunned and put away the mirror. At the same time, the eyes were emitting light.

    Purple wolf shook his strong muscles and said, "Hua wench, you''d better consider me to be the eldest brother rather than look for him as the eldest brother."

    Stone elephant bit a fruit, spout saliva to say, "Hua wench, do you make a mistake?"

    Huahu beast did not laugh, but also pulled the back three sacred beasts, "you ask them three, is he my eldest brother?"

    The snake demon king, the purple wolf and the stone elephant all stare at these three guys strangely.

    "You three?" The snake king recognized the smaller ones, and the three animals smiled awkwardly.

    Huahu beast doesn''t care what these sacred beasts think, but says, "my eldest brother wants to enter this mountain, you open that channel."

    The three monsters of snake demon king stare at each other. After all, they are forbidden to enter the forbidden area.

    "What? Is there a problem? " The flower fox beast looked at the three beasts and asked, but the snake demon king hesitated, "flower girl, when we five beasts discussed who would guard here, we had already said that no one or beast should step into it."

    "At that time, it was for the sake of entering the five ethnic groups. But my eldest brother, he wanted to try it." The flower fox explained.

    The king of snake spirit said solemnly, "do you say let him in? Are we not a joke? "

    The purple wolf king also said, "yes, for so many years, our three families have been guarding here. Now they suddenly say that they want to let an outsider in, so our face is not lost."

    Stone elephant also refused to accept, "this I also agree not to let in."

    "You!" said the fox

    Lin Tian laughs at the three animals, "then tell me how to let me step into it?"

    The snake demon king looked down at the forest sky, and then looked at the sacred animals and said with a smile, "you can subdue them all, which shows that you have some abilities."

    "Say what you want." Lin Tian continued to ask with a smile, and the snake demon Wang said with a smile, "it''s very simple, you can beat us three, and naturally no one will stop you, right?"

    As soon as the words came out, Huahu beast stared, "you three join hands, that''s not fair."

    Fire lion and other animals also think it''s unfair, but Lin Tian says simply, "it''s very simple. Come together three of you."

    "What?" The orcs were shocked. They didn''t expect the human to agree.

    But I''m worried about the fire lions. After all, if Lin Tian is compared with the three beasts, it will be very difficult.

    In particular, Huahu beast also said, "boss, the three of them are good at different abilities. If you let them join hands, you can''t do anything."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll show you my real strength." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    Finish saying, Lin Tian let everyone back, and Lin Tian stood there, staring at the snake Demon King three beasts and said with a smile, "come on."

    The snake demon king laughs, "boy, first of all, I admit your ability, but don''t think that you will win us if you have courage."

    "I''ll see if I try." Lin Tian smiled a lot, and the purple wolf king could not help saying, "what are you talking about? I''ll come first."

    The purple wolf king turned into a wolf shadow and rushed to Lin Tian. When he was about to meet Lin Tian, he opened his mouth and opened a wind blade.

    Such a close attack shocked the fire lion and other animals. Lin Tian suddenly turned out several magic shadows, which made the wind blade of the other party only hit several magic shadows. Lin Tian didn''t say anything at all, "you can join us, or one, can''t be my opponent!"

    The king of purple wolf was unwilling to attack, but he couldn''t touch Lin Tian. The king of snake looked at the stone elephant and said, "do you want to eat? Help! "

    Stone elephant Oh sound, and then the body becomes larger, into a Colossus, and then a pile of mud rock flows.

    These mudslides rushed to Lin Tian quickly, just like "huge waves", and Lin Tian took a leap and said with a smile, "just this ability?"

    But stone elephant said with a smile, "not only that."

    At the next moment, the air around Lin Tian radiates a strong smell of mud. Then Lin Tian becomes a stone sculpture, falling from the air and smashing it into the mud. Then Lin Tian is instantly wrapped.

    In this way, it becomes a big stone statue and lands there, while the snake demon king appreciates, "it''s still a little bit of use for you."

    The purple wolf king was a little depressed, but he finally trapped Lin Tian, and he was relieved.

    A group of fire lions were in a hurry, but the flower fox beast was going to rush out to help. There was a sound inside the stone statue.

    "What? That''s how I want to be trapped? " Lin Tian smiled there.

 Chapter 1009 phantom outside the tomb

    The voice of Lin Tian made the fox and the fire lion very happy. But the stone elephant king wondered, "no, I''ve trapped him."

    "Is he not afraid of your petrification?" Wang asked

    The stone elephant king didn''t understand, but at this time it cracked, and then the stones were scattered, and Lin Tian smiled at them, "how are you? Are you still here?"

    Stone elephant king has come up with the strongest means, he has no way, can only look at the snake demon king, "or you come."

    The snake demon king had to say, "look at me, stone soul skill."

    Hua Hu immediately reminds Lin Tian, "don''t look at her eyes, or she will petrify your soul."

    But the snake demon king, with a flash of brown light, then countless eyes and shadows floating around the forest.

    "It''s over." When Hua Hu sees Lin Tian still open his eyes and stare at those eyes, his face is shocked.

    The fire lions were worried, and the snake king laughed, "be dumb."

    Then the purple wolf said with a smile, "it''s my turn."

    At the next moment, King purple wolf will play a wind blade. The target is Lin Tian. The surrounding herds know that Lin Tian is dead this time.

    But at this time, Lin Tian smiled, "I really think I can''t move?"

    Then Lin Tian disappeared from his original position, and all the animals were shocked at once. It was obvious that Lin Tian was so terrible that he was not afraid of the stone soul skill of the snake demon king.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he was standing behind the three beasts of the snake king and said with a smile, "are you still here?"

    The three beasts of the snake demon king looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do. After all, their skills had been used, but they couldn''t take Lin Tian.

    But Huahu beast came forward and said with a smile, "look, what can''t you do for my boss?"

    The snake demon king looked at the flower fox beast and said, "Hua wench, although we can''t do anything to him, he didn''t win us, so it doesn''t count."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "do I really want to take you down before I''m willing?"

    "Yes." The three animals all agreed. Obviously, they didn''t think Lin Tian could take them down. Lin Tian shrugged and said, "OK, I''ll show you."

    At the next moment, countless shadows spread, and these shadows surrounded the three beasts. Meanwhile, the trapped beast technique was unfolded.

    The strength of the three beasts was immediately bound, and the three beasts were frightened on the spot, and Lin Tian again raised his mouth and trapped them with a wall.

    Then Lin Tian took out the cover and said with a smile, "I can immediately discard your accomplishments."

    The purple wolf king didn''t believe it, and said, "how could it be?"

    Lin Tian throws away the seal, but the purple wolf king can''t get out of the wall. He can only be absorbed a little under the seal.

    At last, the purple wolf king turned into a wolf. He circled in panic and said, "I''m wrong, and I''ll mend!"

    The snake demon king and the stone elephant king were stunned, and the nearby herds were even more stunned.

    Huahu beast is like a happy little girl, "let you old wolf don''t believe my boss''s words, now you know it''s wrong."

    The purple wolf king regretted, "I''m wrong, I''ll never dare again."

    "Then don''t you call him the boss?" The fox beast thought of something and shouted, and the fire lions came to him.

    "Yes, make a contract with him, and you will be safe." The fire lion urged.

    Bear white also nodded, "yes, obedience, he will not harm you."

    When King purple wolf saw that these holy beasts believed in Lin Tian so much, he had to say, "OK then."

    For a moment, the purple wolf also turned to Lin Tian. Lin Tian gave him back his cultivation and released him to restore his freedom.

    The purple wolf king immediately regained his new life and looked at Lin Tian. "Later, the old wolf will follow you."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you work hard." After Lin Tian finished, he smiled at the snake demon king and the stone elephant king and said, "it''s your turn."

    "You''re not going to subdue us, are you?" the snake demon asked

    "Yes, any questions?" Lin Tian laughs at the snake demon king, but the snake demon king laughs, "boy, don''t you know that greed has no good end."

    "Greed?"

    "Yes, if a human makes a contract with too many spirit beasts, the spirit beasts will eventually backfire on that human. Look how many you have made now. If you make another contract with us, your soul will be miserable." In order to avoid a disaster, the snake demon king started to frighten Lin Tian.

    But it''s true. Ordinary people, even immortals, dare not make contracts with too many spirit beasts. They can only solve one and make one. So a person, at most, can have several spirit beasts, or they will be backfired.

    But Lin Tian was not a common man, so he smiled and said, "don''t say you two, another 20000 sacred animals, I can make a contract."

    The animals were frightened, but the masked woman''s heart began to murmur, "how did he do it? There are so many contracts. "

    However, Lin Tian didn''t explain. Instead, he stared at the snake demon king silently until he was stunned for a long time and said, "this is what you want. Don''t blame me then."

    After that, king snake spirit made a contract with the Lin Tian, and then stone elephant also made a contract with the Lin Tian.

    In this way, seven of the top ten sacred beasts in the southern wasteland came back to China. This was not the case of masked women. As for other spiritual beasts, their king was taken down by human beings.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "lead the way."

    One by one, the sacred animals led the way until they came to a valley. The snake demon king pointed to the phantom in front and said, "see, it''s all these."

    Lin Tian looks at these illusions and finds that there are some fairy stones in the illusions, and there is also an ancient palace.

    "Is this the fairy tomb?" Lin Tian asked the snake demon Wang Ensheng, "yes, the tomb of an immortal, and these fairy stones are very tempting, but no spirit beast can come out, so can other humans."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you are not afraid to see that they are all fake?"

    However, this attracted the opposition of spirit beasts such as the snake spirit king, because they had seen the fairy stone flying out of it.

    In particular, the stone elephant also took out a few pieces from his arms

    Purple wolf king also took out some, but obviously not many, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "if that''s the case, I''ll go in and have a look."

    "Are you really going in?" The snake demon king doubts, and the purple wolf king also looks at Lin Tian strangely. Obviously, no one has ever come out of this place.

    If Lin Tian goes in at this time and dies in it, they will also be affected by the death of the host, so these holy beasts, one by one, persuade.

    But Lin Tian is still a leap, disappearing in front of these spirit beasts, and the snake spirit king is uneasy way, "he is going to die, don''t pull us back."

    "Not really." Purple wolf king is also very depressed, and stone elephant a face cry, "later I can''t eat delicious again."

    Several of the fire lions looked at each other, while the flower fox beast firmly believed that "the eldest brother will be OK!"

    But the masked woman stared at the direction of Lin Tian''s disappearance, and found that once Lin Tian went in, even a shadow disappeared, and those mirages were still there.

    "It''s strange that there are illusions. Why are there no human figures?" When the masked woman found this, her heart began to murmur.

 Chapter 1010 animal shadow

    Not only the masked women, but also the sacred animals don''t know what''s going on inside, and Lin Tian comes to a barren mountain.

    It''s a wasteland with no plants, or, to be sure, no living things.

    "Where does the shadow of fairy stone come from?" Lin Tian looked around and began to study. Just a few steps later, Lin Tian''s breath was full of death.

    Lin Tian is confused and slows down. At this time, suddenly a huge stone falls in the air, and Lin Tian disappears from his original position.

    When the huge stone exploded, a small palace appeared in it. Lin Tian looked at it carefully and said with a smile, "magic weapon? What kind of immortal soul is it? "

    Before, Lin Tian met a necklace in the sea. There was an immortal soul in it. Later, he gave it to Huo Qingqing. But now there is another magic weapon. It seems that the posture and the array around it are also caused by an immortal soul.

    While Lin Tian was thinking, the door of the palace opened, as if waiting for Lin Tian to go inside.

    "Shall I come in?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and then the light in the palace was shining. Looking inside from the outside, he could see the shadow of a pile of fairy stones.

    "This fairy stone is really tempting." Lin Tian laughed, and then went step by step until he stepped into the gate, which suddenly closed.

    In this hall, Lin Tian saw countless weathered corpses, some of them were human and some of them were animal, as if they had been dead for many years.

    At the same time, those "fairy stones" in the palace have disappeared, but the palace is very quiet.

    "What? Invite me, but don''t come out? " Lin Tian smiled around and asked, and an old voice came from a corner of the dark palace, "you are the first one to find me."

    "Say, why do you use the stone to lure people or animals outside?" Lin Tian asked curiously.

    "Before you ask this question, should you think about yourself first, or will you die?" The voice asked with a smile.

    "You are immortal soul. What can I be afraid of?"

    "You even know that I am the immortal soul? You are not easy! "

    "Immortal soul, hidden in this immortal tool, can''t be destroyed. There is only one possibility, that is, it can be integrated with immortal tool and become the soul of immortal tool, isn''t it?" Lin Tian smiled and stared at a corner.

    "You''re not easy. You know where I am." The other side was a little surprised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "come out, what can I hide."

    At this time, the other side came out from the dark, and is an old man, looks to have a certain age.

    As he is the immortal soul, his whole body is floating. He will arrive in front of Lin Tian in a moment.

    "Young man, are you too greedy to come in when you know there is danger in this hall?" The old man asked with a smile.

    Lin Tian shook his head and smiled. "I knew there could be no fairy stone in it."

    "Then dare you come in?" The old man stared at Lin Tian with some doubts.

    "I just want to see what you want to do. By the way, what do you do to make so many phantoms attractive outside?" Lin Tian laughs at the old man.

    The old man didn''t expect Lin Tianxin to be so big that he dared to take risks in order to find out the reasons. "First of all, I appreciate your courage, and second, I tell you, my purpose of doing so."

    "Say it."

    The other side seems to be recalling something. "More than two thousand years ago, I came from the fairyland and wanted to find a strange fairy beast."

    "Immortal beast?" Lin Tianhu doubts.

    "Yes, flying cats are said to appear in the world, but unfortunately, I met some terrible people, quarreled with them, and was destroyed by them, so I went to a place with strong spirit to hide."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the other side was for flying cat to ask, "you can hide it. Why do you want to attract people and animals to die?"

    The old man was helpless. "Do you know the name of my palace?"

    Lin Tian didn''t realize it at first, but he looked at it confidently, and found that there were some animal shadows everywhere, and they were hidden on the wall everywhere, looking the same as painting.

    "Immortal animal shadow." Lin Tian stared at these shadows and was surprised, because they were all the shadows of immortals and beasts. To be exact, the immortals Hall integrated the spirits of many immortals and beasts.

    The old man was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect you to be a mortal. You know the immortal animal shadow."

    Lin Tian replied, "the immortal animal shadow needs to support itself by absorbing other lifespan, so you attract other animals and people to come here and let the immortal animal shadow absorb?"

    "Yes, only in this way can immortal animal shadow survive, and this hall can continue to operate, and I can continue to live." The old man spoke out of his personal feelings.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "but now people and animals outside are not deceived, so these immortal animal shadows are gradually weak."

    When the old man heard this, he was helpless and said, "maybe heaven will kill me."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "we can do business."

    "Transaction?"

    "Yes, you follow me. I can take you back to the fairyland, but this palace and the animal image must be mine." Lin Tian smiles at the old man.

    When the old man heard this, he thought it was ridiculous. "Boy, do you think you can go back to fairyland?"

    "Although I''m crossing the plundered land, I''ll soon fly to it and finally go to the fairyland, won''t I?" Lin Tian smiles at the old man.

    The old man didn''t believe it. "It''s very difficult for you to cross the plundering territory into the flying territory, and it''s even harder for you to go to the fairyland."

    "Do you have a choice?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the old man hesitated, "let your flesh and blood be absorbed by these immortal animal shadows for at least some time."

    Lin Tian smiled, "the immortal animal shadows were originally used to assist the spirit beast or the immortal beast, but when you come here, you are used to deal with people and animals. It''s a monstrous thing."

    When the old man heard this, he stared at Lin Tian in surprise. "How do you know what the immortal animal shadow is?"

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "the spirit of the immortal beast is sealed in the palace for only one purpose, that is, to train the spirit beast or the immortal beast. In the fairy kingdom, there are only a few sects with this ability, but I know exactly one of them."

    The old man stared at Lin Tian strangely for a long time and asked, "you haven''t been to the fairyland, how do you know him?"

    "I''ll tell you about this later. Now, let''s talk about our deal, OK?" Lin Tian asked the old man with a smile.

    But the old man hesitated, "let me see your skill. If you are really strong, I can believe that you can go to fairyland one day."

    "Oh? Is it? What are you going to think? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the old man said, "if you can resist my attack, I will believe you."

    "You''re not my opponent, so give up." Lin Tian is very straightforward.

    The old man smiled bitterly, "boy, I''ve been in the fairyland for many years. Even though I''ve been in the fairyland and lost my body, my immortal soul is still very powerful. In particular, I can use the immortal animal shadow in this palace. Do you think you can fight with me alone and these immortal animal shadows?"

 Chapter 1011 soul, you are still too young!

    But Lin Tian said with a confident smile, "no matter the spirit of the beast or you, it''s only the soul. As long as it''s the soul, I have nothing to fear."

    "As if you were not afraid of the soul." The old man thought Lin Tian was talking big, so he laughed.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled at the old man and said, "try it, don''t you know?"

    With a wave of the old man''s hand, a spirit of beast appeared on the wall. It was a white tiger, and it was very huge.

    As it is the spirit of the immortal beast, they are good at attacking the spirit of others besides assisting the cultivation of the spirit beast and the immortal beast.

    So as soon as the white tiger soul appeared, it turned into a white light and rushed into the forest celestial body, and the old man said, "you see, it can''t even be prevented. Do you want to be an immortal? To fairyland? "

    Obviously the old man was a little disappointed, but Lin Tian said, "I let it in on purpose."

    The old man didn''t believe it. He thought that Lin Tian was talking big and stared at Lin Tiandao. "When it enters your body, it will attack your soul. Then you will not be as dead."

    "Is it?"

    Lin tianxie smiled, then waved one hand, and the white tiger appeared from his body, but next moment, he was obediently lying there, as if he had been tamed.

    The old man was puzzled and tried to attack the white tiger, but the white tiger was like a spirit of an evil beast, still lying in the forest.

    "Here." The old man was stunned. He didn''t expect it would be like this, but Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "come on."

    The old man had to open his hands, and countless immortal animal spirits appeared in the hall, and there was only one target, that is, Lin Tian.

    I saw Lin Tian take the initiative to let all these immortal animal spirits into his body.

    But the old man said confidently, "boy, there are tens of thousands of immortal animal spirits here. If all of them enter your body, you can destroy your soul if you attack one by one."

    "You look down on me too much." Lin tianxie laughs, and then takes the spirits out of his body one by one.

    When one goes out one by one, one by one they are obediently lying on the side, or back to the wall, no one listens to the old man.

    The old man was depressed and tried to control it for several times. Lin Tian smiled and asked, "you are the animal trainer of the fairyland, aren''t you?"

    "Yes, but now." The old man wondered why he couldn''t control them. Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t waste your energy. Now they only listen to me."

    The old man stared, "no way, I have been with them for thousands of years, they will not listen to outsiders."

    "That''s because I''m stronger than you, so they recognize me." Lin Tian said with a smile, but the old man didn''t believe it. He was still in a hurry.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "don''t you believe it? Then you can see. "

    After that, Lin Tian began to control the spirits, and the spirits roared in unison in the hall. The whole hall vibrated, which was very terrible.

    The old man was upset by the sound, and he shrank into a corner and said, "you."

    "How is it? Do you cooperate? "

    At the moment, the old man is still holding a glimmer of hope, so he suddenly rushes to Lin Tian, and then enters Lin Tian''s body and says, "I want to see what your soul is."

    In a blink of an eye, the old man came to the forest and saw the soul of the forest.

    This soul looks like the soul of ordinary people, so the old man doesn''t think it''s strange. He stares at Lin Tian strangely. "Boy, you don''t have much soul!"

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian smiles, then empties and opens. In the space of consciousness, there are black whirlpools everywhere.

    The old man gradually found out that something was wrong. He looked weird and stared at the whirlpools. "What are these?"

    "Just try and see." Lin Tian''s soul laughs, and then a whirlpool hits it.

    The old man felt that his immortal soul was about to be torn apart. He was so scared that he wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape. He could only fly around in the space of Lin Tian''s consciousness. His face was frightened. "You, you are not the soul of human beings."

    "Whatever soul you care about me, you just need to know that I''m better than you." Lin Tian smiles at each other.

    The old man was so depressed that he didn''t even dream that the young man in front of him had such a powerful soul.

    "How is it? Still struggling? " Lin Tian has controlled all the vortices to his neighborhood, and the old man knows that if he continues to struggle, he may end up in ashes.

    So the old man said, "OK, I''ll cooperate with you."

    "It''s good, but I still need to know more about you and save you from betraying me." Lin Tian smiled.

    "What do you mean?"

    Lin Tian then made a soul seal on his immortal soul, and the old man stared, "can you leave a mark on my immortal soul?"

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the old man was shocked. "You, who are you?"

    "My name is Lin Tian. As for who I am, you will understand later." Lin Tian smiled.

    When the old man knew that he had no advantage or resistance, he had to say, "I''m in xiaqinshou."

    "Your name." Lin naive did not know how to Tucao each other, but still tidied up the mood, "OK, go out."

    Qin Shou left Lin Tianxing, and Lin Tian cleared up his mind and said, "after that, this palace will be mine. When you return to the fairyland, I will let you out."

    "Yes, my Lord." Qin Shou knows that Lin Tian is not simple, so he is honored as his adult. Lin Tian cleans up his mood and goes out of the hall.

    Not only that, Lin Tian looked at the palace and waved. The palace became smaller and finally fell into Lin Tian''s palm.

    "Immortal beast training hall." Lin Tian laughed.

    Lin Tian has seen a lot of magic weapons for training spirit beasts or immortal beasts in the immortal world, but it''s not easy to meet them in the ordinary world at the moment.

    So Lin Tian plans to use it to train the sacred animals and cultivate them.

    The animals and masked women out there don''t know what''s going on, but they feel like they''ve been in for a long time.

    The fox beast began to worry, "is the eldest brother going to be ok?"

    "If anything, we''re all dead." "Yes, we have a contract with him. If he has something to do, we will die," said the fire lion

    Huahu beast didn''t make a deal with Lin Tian, so she said, "I didn''t make a deal, I don''t know."

    At this time, Lin Tian came out of it, and everyone was very happy, and they all came forward and surrounded Lin Tian.

    "Are there many fairy stones in it?" Huahu Beast asked excitedly, and the snake king asked curiously, "is there any elixir in it to make the skin better?"

    "If you don''t stink, you''d better ask if there''s something that makes us stronger." Said the purple wolf king.

    Other sacred animals are unwilling to ask, but Lin Tian looks at them and says, "in fact, there are no immortals or stones in it!"

    "What?" One by one, the holy beasts were stunned, especially the fox beast, who was a little aggrieved, as if he wanted to cry again. "Without the fairy stone, you can''t make the fairy array, and you can''t see the beautiful flowers!"

    When all the beasts saw that the Huahu beast was going to cry, they ran away one by one. Lin Tian and the masked woman were left standing there.

 Chapter 1012 legendary sacred beast

    Looking at the way these sacred beasts fled, Lin Tian looked at the flower fox beast that was about to cry again. "Now there is no fairy stone, it doesn''t mean there will be no later, and I can use other materials instead."

    "Really, really?" Asked the fox beast excitedly.

    Lin Tianen said, "yes."

    The cry of Huahu beast stopped immediately, and the holy beasts relaxed and walked back slowly.

    Lin Tian looked at the masked woman, "I need to have a good exchange with these sacred animals. You are waiting here."

    "Wait, wait what?" The masked woman feels like Lin Tian is going to shut up, and Lin Tian lets ghosts and the masked woman together. As for Lin Tian, she throws out a palace.

    The gate of the palace has been opened. Lin Tian said to the seven sacred animals, "follow me."

    The seven sacred animals looked at each other, but they still walked into the palace.

    Then the door closed, and the masked woman looked puzzled. "What''s the matter, this guy?"

    At the moment, in the palace, those holy beasts saw the spirits of the immortals on the walls everywhere, and then they were all shocked.

    "Boss, what is this?" The snake spirit king saw this unusual and asked curiously. But Lin Tian said, "these are called immortal animal shadows. They are evolved from the spirit of immortal animal."

    "What? These are the spirits of immortals and beasts? " The snake demon king was surprised, and the other sacred animals were also staring at each other, which was incredible.

    Lin Tianze said, "the immortal beast shadow can be used to assist the cultivation of the spirit beast and the immortal beast."

    "Cultivation?" The sacred animals were confused one by one, and Lin Tian explained, "sit down and I will find you a suitable animal shadow around you. Your cultivation will have unexpected effect."

    Hearing this, the animals sat down one by one, and Lin Tian smiled at them, "who will come first?"

    "Me." The fire lion could not bear it for a long time, especially the first one who followed Lin Tian, how could he be the first one to become strong.

    Lin Tian looked at the fire lion, and with a wave of his hand, countless fire immortal beasts and lions flew around.

    These are the spirits of the fairy beast and the lion, and one by one around the fire lion, it seems that the fire lion immediately becomes small.

    All the animals are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do, and Lin Tian asks those spirits to assist the fire lion.

    Then the fire lion suddenly felt that there was an invisible force around him, making it seem that it was going to become stronger, which made him stare, "this."

    "One year''s cultivation outside, and at least one thousand years here."

    Lin Tian said to the fire lion, "what? A thousand years? "

    "A thousand years is not enough. If I can find some more powerful spirit of immortal beast in the future, it is possible for me to live for ten thousand years or one hundred thousand years." Lin Tian said to everyone.

    The fire lion and the holy beasts stared at each other, thinking that one year is comparable to 100000 years outside. As long as we practice here for ten years, there will be millions of years of practice.

    At the thought of this, each of these sacred animals is very excited.

    Later, other sacred animals asked Lin Tian to find the right spirit for them. Then Lin Tian called Qin Shou out and introduced him to everyone, "he is the master of this place. If you have any cultivation questions, you can ask him. He will help you."

    Those sacred animals stared at Qin Shou curiously, and Qin Shou found that these sacred animals were very common, and then he said, "these are."

    "They are legendary quality beasts that are not likely to appear."

    "The legendary beast?" Qin Shou stared.

    "Well, it''s a legend that we should cultivate well and advance to immortals and beasts in the future. It may even reach the sky."

    Qin Shou took a breath, after all, in general, there are common, variant, super, legend and anti sky spirit beasts, but in general, super is very rare. Now there is a legend, or seven, which makes him a little surprised.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, they''re yours."

    "Don''t worry." Qin Shou was excited as if he saw a group of babies.

    After looking at these sacred animals, Lin natural said, "do you know how to cultivate here?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian just picked up his mood, walked out of the main hall, and put it away. But the masked woman saw Lin Tian alone, and the holy animals did not see them and asked, "what about them?"

    "They all went to practice." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "Practice?" said the masked woman

    "These sacred animals are legendary. They can be seen in every realm. They are very rare."

    Surprised, the masked woman said, "legend? It''s not a fairyland thing. "

    "It seems that you know a lot about fairyland." Lin Tian smiled at the masked woman, and she immediately went back to the gods and said, "I''m just listening."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s go to the last place. If we break that, the map of mountain, river and sky will be completely gone."

    "And where is this place?" The masked woman asked curiously, and Lin Tian gradually put up his smile and said, "this ninth one, they won''t be so easy for me to feel."

    "Can''t you find it?"

    "Just because I don''t feel it doesn''t mean I can''t help it." After Lin Tian finished, he took out eight pieces. When the eight pieces got together, he could see clearly that there was a missing corner, which was the ninth one.

    Lin Tian fiddled with it, and the corner automatically pointed in a certain direction, then smiled and said, "it''s right to follow this direction."

    "Deformity tracking." The masked woman looked at Lin Tian in shock, and Lin tianxie smiled, "I''m really more and more curious about your identity."

    The masked woman also stared at Lin Tiandao, "I''m also curious about who you are. You can even trace this lost magic."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, then clears up the mood to leave, but the ghost wonders, "boss, what is this incomplete tracking technique?"

    "Let her tell you." Lin Tian smiled and didn''t explain much, while the masked woman said, "incomplete tracking, as long as the magic weapon has a missing angle, you can determine the whereabouts of the last missing part through other parts of the magic weapon, and if only one corner is missing, if there are too many missing parts, you can''t determine the direction."

    "Ghosts stunned way," this world, there is such a magic tracking

    "Yes, but it''s lost." The masked woman stared at Lin Tian strangely. She felt that Lin Tian was not an ordinary person, but she could not see through.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He keeps on walking.

    ...

    in the deepest part of Nanhuang temple, there is a place called Nanhuang holy land. Some elders, the temple master and some geniuses of Nanhuang Temple gather there to shut down.

    When the ancient devil appeared that day, those people gathered in a hall and said to him respectfully, "my Lord."

    Tiangu devil frowned, "the map of mountains, rivers and heavens is somewhere in the holy land, and you are the last line of defense, so you must take down the people of tianshuimen, you know?"

    The scene responded, "yes."

    However, some people whispered, "isn''t it just a kid who has crossed the border of robbery? What''s the big deal! "

    "No, I can shoot you to death with one stroke!"

    Tiangu devil saw these people look down on Lin Tianhou''s airway. "If you still look down on him at this time, you are doomed to lose!"

 Chapter 1013 gather under the "big screen" to watch the battle

    These people know Tiangu devil''s temper. At the moment, they hear a loud shout. They are very quiet and dare not make a mistake. Tiangu devil takes a look at all. "Nanhuang is your end. If he doesn''t die, you will die!"

    After that, the ancient demons turned into black and disappeared, and the scene immediately became lively, as if there was no big deal.

    After the crowd dispersed, elder Lu came out of the crowd and came to an old man with a gold cane.

    I saw that the old man was dressed in gold, with golden eyebrows and a fierce face, and he was the elder of Nanhuang hall.

    When the temple master and some people went to the retreat for cultivation, it naturally fell to this elder to solve the problem of tianshuimen and Lintian.

    "Lu Changlao, you are the only one coming from Nanhuang hall recently. Tell me about that boy. Is he with three heads and six arms?" The elder, looking at him fiercely, asked.

    As soon as Lu Changlao thought of Lin Tian, he had goose bumps all over his body. "Jin Changlao, although he only had to cross the border of robbery, his soul and body skills were very terrible."

    "How terrible?"

    "A group of five or six stars, or even seven stars and a hundred people, are not his opponents. Besides the valley master is still closed in this holy land, other people there are occupied."

    After hearing this, elder Ning said, "is this true?"

    "Really, it''s terrible. Please do something to deal with that kid. Otherwise, if we kill here or destroy the map of mountains and rivers, we''ll be finished." Lu Chang was in a hurry.

    "Go, let Xiao Tianfei, take some people out and solve him outside the holy land." Said the elder.

    Lu Changlao was surprised. "Xiao Tianfei, that once-in-a-thousand-year-old genius, the guy who got nine stars and 100 people beheaded last time?"

    "Yes, he is the youngest genius in Nanhuang hall. He is not only good at body method, but also good at soul method. He should be able to stop him." The elder explained.

    "OK, I''ll go now." Lu Changlao goes at once.

    After Lu Changlao left, there was a red smoke in the palace. Then the red smoke turned into a thirty or forty year old woman, and she looked at elder Jin with a big smile. "I said elder, it''s not just a man who crossed the border of robbery, what kind of scares you."

    "The ancient devil said that he was terrible, so he must not be simple."

    "If you want me to see it, my Lord will worry too much." The woman said, "you are a painter. Make a picture of some scenes outside and inside the Holy Land and put it outside the hall for everyone to see."

    "See how much advice the man who crossed the border is?" The woman said with a smile, and elder Jin glared, "let you do it. Don''t talk nonsense."

    "OK, I''ll just listen. Anyway, who asked me to promise you Nanhuang temple that I will work for you for a hundred years?" After finishing, the woman went outside the hall and arranged a small formation in a square.

    Then the small array looks like a "big screen". On this "big screen", as long as the woman''s mind moves, she can see the scenes inside and outside the holy land.

    "It''s done." The woman said with a smile, and the elder said, "get the picture outside the holy land."

    "OK."

    With a wave of the woman''s hand, the picture of the array stays in a valley, which is exactly the scene outside the holy land.

    There are many secret sentries of Nanhuang temple near the valley, and some disciples patrol nearby.

    "So strict?" The woman smiled and said, and the elder Jin congealed, "Miss FA, this is not a joke. I advise you to keep an eye on it. You''d better let me know where the boy is at any time."

    "Well, I''ll do it." The woman called practice girl smiled and said that the nearby Holy Land disciples ran out one by one, gathered around the big screen, and then curiously waited for the prey to appear.

    Some people also came to the woman and said respectfully, "master FA."

    "You have eyes and recognize me." The woman smiled smugly, and a disciple smiled and said, "you are the first beautiful painter in the mainland, FA Tianning. Everyone knows that. How can we be lame?"

    This method Tian Ning says with a smile, "young man, the mouth is very sweet. I''ll see if there is a suitable female disciple in my painting school and introduce him to you."

    "Thank you very much, master FA." That disciple is very happy.

    Other disciples also asked for female disciples, and elder Jin frowned, "haven''t you seen a woman? What do you look like? "

    People were quiet a lot, but fatianning said with a smile, "Jin Changlao, the woman of my painting school, can be a master of all painting skills, and the cultivation ability is also first-class. If you can marry one back, it will help them a lot. How can you say they haven''t seen a woman?"

    Mr. Jin always knew that fatianning was a nagging woman. If he kept pestering, he would be bored to death, so he wanted to find an excuse to stop her.

    Until someone shouted, "look, someone is coming from outside the holy land."

    Jin Changlao immediately said to fatianning, "turn up the picture."

    "Yes." Fatianning is very straightforward. He enlarges the picture immediately, and soon the situation outside the valley is reflected in front of everyone.

    Lin Tian, the masked woman and the ghosts are all there.

    It''s just that the ghost is a little strange. Everyone is curious about what it is. Now in the valley, those patrolling disciples even come forward to block Lin Tian and them.

    "Who are you!" The captain of the patrol asked Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t expect to find the ninth thing. After finding the valley, he asked, "where is this place?"

    "I''ll ask you first!" The captain airway, and Lin Tian smiled, "I, tianshuimen, Lin Tian."

    As soon as the words came out, the patrols were on guard immediately, and the captain also released his momentum and planned to take Lin Tian and others down.

    At the moment, all the people in the "big screen" can only see the picture, not the sound, so the elder Jin was a little worried and said, "do you know what they say?"

    Fatianning wryly smiled, "Jin Changlao, my painter can make the picture like this, which is already very powerful. If you want sound, there are no magic weapons, which can''t be done at all."

    Elder Jin didn''t speak, but the patrols had already started, but the ghost went out, and his hands were shining with countless black lights, and he directly beat the patrols away.

    Not only that, when the secret sentry went out, he also laid down one by one. He could not even shake the ghost.

    All the people under the big screen were shocked and wondered what the ghost was, why it was covered with black cane and couldn''t see its appearance at all. But fatianning asked curiously, "does this thing have anything to do with tianshuimen?"

    "I haven''t heard of this in the intelligence." Elder Jin also looked puzzled, but he had already taken out the tone stone and told elder Lu, "hurry up and take Xiao Tianfei to the outside of the valley, where there are three unknown guys."

 Chapter 1014 force out the other partys true ability

    Everyone in the audience was shocked to hear Xiao Tianfei''s three words, until a group of people appeared on the screen, and the leader was elder Lu, and a man who stepped on a black flying sword.

    Seeing Xiao Tianfei, the people in front of the big screen cheered, and then elder Lu frowned after receiving the message, "that man is the ancestor of tianshuimen, Lin Tian."

    When they heard that the man was Lin Tianhou, they began to tease each other, "so, he is the guy who crossed the border of robbery."

    "I don''t know why adults are afraid of him." Some people don''t understand, but some people itch and say, "if I were out of the valley now, I would kill him and give him to the adults."

    "Not really."

    People would like them to appear outside the valley, but the woman, fatianning, stared at the "big screen" and smiled, "it''s interesting that a humble guy can make your Nanhuang temple so afraid."

    Elder Jin frowned. "I don''t want to, either, but I have to be careful, your excellency told me."

    Fatian Ning can''t help but laugh and cackle, while in the valley, elder Lu excitedly stares at Lin Tian, "boy, you are brave enough to come here."

    When Lin Tian saw Lu Chang, he said with a smile, "it seems that this is the holy land of your southern wasteland."

    "That''s right. The holy land of Nanhuang temple is here." The elder Lu is not taboo at all, but Lin Tian laughs, "so this map of mountain, river and sky, the ninth block, is in here?"

    "So what? Can you still rush in? " Lu Changlao sneers.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. "Do you make way or do I kill you?"

    Lu Changlao didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy. He immediately said to the young man on the black sword, "Xiao Tianfei, take good care of him and let him know how powerful you are."

    Xiao Tianfei is a little grumpy, and even thinks that he is too talented to use. "Elder Lu, it''s a bit wasteful for a man of nine stars and a hundred people to cut off his hands."

    "Don''t be careless. He''s not easy." Elder Lu reminded him that Xiao Tianfei didn''t think so. "It''s just a cross-border robbery. What''s not easy?"

    Elder Lu was afraid of Xiao Tianfei''s carelessness, so he said quickly, "fight quickly, and don''t waste time."

    Xiao Tianfei has no choice but to stare at Lin Tian. "Boy, what do you say you are so weak for?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said nothing, but Xiao Tianfei sneered when he saw that Lin Tian didn''t take himself seriously. "It seems that you really don''t know my strength."

    "Everyone doesn''t want to waste time, so hurry up, or I''ll go inside." Lin Tian once again enraged Xiao Tianfei.

    Xiao Tianfei hummed, "look."

    At the next moment, Xiao Tianfei suddenly disappeared, and appeared behind Lin Tian, while the people at the "big screen" cheered, "look, this kid is too watery. He doesn''t know that Xiao Tianfei has arrived behind him."

    Fatianning also said with a smile, "elder, see, you are so weak, but you are scared."

    But at this time, Lin Tian turned around, and the sword at Xiao Tianfei''s feet suddenly "fell" from the air, and Xiao Tianfei immediately stabilized his body and said, "you."

    All the people in front of the big screen are curious about what happened, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "you rely on the sword to improve your movement speed, right?"

    Xiao Tianfei didn''t expect to be seen through and hum, "to die."

    Xiao Tianfei''s body immediately gathered countless black sword Qi. Obviously, he was a ghost cultivator. Even the sword Qi He used was a black shadow, and all of it passed through the forest.

    People thought that Lin Tian''s soul must have been severely damaged. Even when the people in front of the big screen were ready to stop work and have a rest, Lin Tian didn''t have anything to do. He still stared at Xiao Tianfei and said with a smile, "it''s too weak."

    At the moment, people on the big screen don''t know what they are talking about. They can only guess through the pictures.

    "Why is that boy OK?"

    "I don''t know. Did he use a magic weapon?"

    For a while, everyone wanted to go to the scene to find out, and fatianning began to be curious. As for elder Jin, he took out the tone stone and told elder Lu, "hurry up, let Xiao Tianfei solve that kid quickly."

    Elder Lu shouted to Xiao Tianfei, "Xiao Tianfei, the elder has an order. Hurry to solve him."

    Xiao Tianfei had to rush to Lin Tian at once, then hit Lin Tian with one hand, then a strong air flow dispersed, and a deep pit appeared in an instant.

    The people in front of the big screen laughed, "look, it''s solved."

    "Xiao Tianfei''s palm is very powerful."

    "Nonsense, it can instantly increase the strength of the body several times, and then when it comes out, it will send out a strong air flow, which will kill a powerful expert in the rising territory, not to mention a master who has crossed the plundered territory."

    Even fatianning thought that Lin Tian could not live in such a big pit.

    But Jinchang''s brow was locked tightly, and Xiao Tianfei stood in the air, with his hands back to back, and looked at the deep pit with a wicked smile. "Boy, it''s your fault that you have nothing to do. Now you know what an expert is."

    "Where are your eyes?" Lin Tian suddenly stands behind Xiao Tianfei, and the blood devil sword stabs him.

    Everyone in front of the big screen was stunned, especially that fatianning couldn''t believe, "how could it be? It''s ok?"

    Mr. Jin hurriedly took out the stone and asked, "how is Xiao Tianfei?"

    Elder Lu was in a hurry. "Xiao Tianfei seems to be seriously injured."

    Xiao Tianfei at the moment painfully quickly retreated to one side and kept a certain distance from Lin Tian, and looked at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, you."

    "Still coming?" Lin Tian put up his sword and stared at Xiao Tianfei. Xiao Tianfei said to his teeth, "I want you to see my real ability."

    With that, Xiao Tianfei found a rock and sat down, then the whole body was covered with black air.

    The people in front of the big screen were shocked, and someone said, "is he going to open the hell gate?"

    "It''s to borrow the ghost Qi of Yin world."

    "Xiao Tianfei is really terrible. He can borrow ghost Qi from the Yin world at will."

    Later, people saw Xiao Tianfei''s ghost spirit, gathered a huge palm, and then beat it hard to Lin Tian, who was so fast that he could not get the palm at all.

    The people in front of the big screen were worried. As for Lin Tian, looking at those ghosts, he said with a smile, "you do have some skills, but it''s bad luck to meet me."

    With that, Lin Tian rushes to Xiao Tianfei.

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do. Xiao Tianfei looks at Lin Tian and sneers, "look for death."

    At the next moment, Xiao Tianfei''s eyes condense a huge black vortex, and the black vortex instantly draws Lin Tian into it.

    The people in front of the big screen breathed a sigh of relief, and Jin Changlao also pinched a sweat, while fatian Ning said with a smile, "that day, people in shuimen were so stupid that they rushed to the channel of the Yin world. Isn''t that death seeking?"

    It is also believed that, after all, when the body enters the Yin world, it must be self destruction.

 Chapter 1015: disaster comes from the mouth

    Xiao Tianfei, who is in the valley, also thinks that Lin Tian is dead and ready to finish work, and that the door of the black vortex has been closed. He doesn''t think Lin Tian has a chance to come out.

    The ghost looked at the masked woman. "Help?"

    But the masked woman hesitated for a while. "He just passed calmly. He should not have died."

    The ghost didn''t understand very well, but he stood there silently, waiting for Lin Tian to appear.

    But elder Lu hurriedly brought people to heal Xiao Tianfei. At the same time, elder Lu shouted to some people, "go, take those two guys down."

    Just as these people were going to take the masked woman and the ghost, Lin Tian came out again, and this time another sword appeared in front of Xiao Tianfei, and a sword was stabbed in.

    Xiao Tianfei stared, "you."

    Lu Changlao and others were scared to fly around, and the people on the big screen were dumbfounded, especially elder Jin said, "Damn it, how is this guy back?"

    Fatian''s eyebrows also wrinkled, "just now he went to the Yin world, how could he come back?"

    Lin Tian in the valley smiled at Xiao Tianfei and said, "why? Do you think if you send me to the underworld, I will die? "

    "Yin world, the living can''t enter through the body, so you will surely die." That Xiao Tianfei still thinks so at the moment, but Lin Tian laughs, "I''m sorry, I have a way to walk in the Yin world without being affected by ghost Qi."

    "No, no way." Xiao Tianfei didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian didn''t bother to talk to him and said, "well, you''re going to die."

    Then Lin Tian had another sword. Xiao Tianfei died completely, but when the soul was about to fly away, he was detained by Lin Tian and sealed.

    The crowd in front of the big screen was full of excitement. "What''s the situation?"

    "Is Xiao Tianfei so defeated?"

    "How can we do it?"

    At the moment, everyone didn''t know how Lin Tian won, and elder Jin knew that things were in trouble, so he shouted to the disciples on the scene, "everyone be on guard."

    Everyone looked at each other and hurried to prepare, but fatianning said, "I want to see this guy."

    "Don''t worry, he will come. You keep controlling the screen for me. I''ll arrange someone to go." When elder Jin finished, he turned around and left. Fatianning had to wait there.

    Lin Tian continues to move forward with masked women and ghosts, while the people in the holy land want to block, but none of them is Lin Tian''s opponent, but one of them falls down.

    In front of the big screen, fatianing was stunned. "Those guys, one by one, are flying up to the great perfection and the Ninth level Sanxian, but why are they vulnerable?"

    When fatianning was confused, Mr. Jin had already appeared with a man in a bloody red robe.

    "Master of Xueming Valley?" FA Tianning can see it at a glance, and elder Jin hum, as for the valley master, he looks like a middle-aged man, and he has a blood red robe and red gloves in his hands.

    But his eyes were puzzled, "is this the boy?"

    "Yes, just this kid, he killed a lot of people, and he took your blood hell valley." Elder Jin said, and the valley master looked ugly and said, "then I''m going to have a look."

    After that, the valley master disappeared in a blink of an eye, and elder Jin also hurried to go. As for fatian, after thinking about it, he also followed.

    At this moment, Lin Tian is just like entering the realm of no one, moving forward step by step.

    Those experts in the holy land were still fierce at first, but now they are far away from each other until Jin Changlao and the valley master appear.

    The elder Lu immediately arrived at the elder Jin and said excitedly, "elder, you have come at last."

    Mr. Jin immediately looked at the valley master, "Jiang Valley master, I''ll give it to you."

    The valley master made a sound and rushed out, while elder Jin, fatianning and others watched in silence.

    When Lin Tian saw the valley master, he smiled, "there is a decent master at last."

    The valley Master said with a cold face, "boy, I heard that you took all the people from the blood hell Valley, didn''t you?"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he learned something from the memory of some people in the blood hell Valley and smiled and said, "you are their valley master, aren''t you?"

    "That''s right." The valley Master said coldly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you want to block the way, too?"

    "Boy, I advise you to surrender at once, or I''ll have to send you to jiuyouguidu later." The valley Master said coldly, meanwhile, his whole body was shining with blood light, and then the sky began to gather blood clouds.

    People in the neighborhood exclaimed.

    "Master Jiang''s heavenly blood skill is about to be used."

    "Is it rumoured that the heavenly blood method can turn people into mummies in an instant?"

    "Yes, as long as it''s illuminated by the sky''s blood, it will turn into a corpse."

    There were all kinds of flatteries, and the masked woman looked at the group of blood clouds and frowned, "this time it''s a bit of trouble."

    But the ghost asked curiously, "will something happen to adults?"

    "I don''t know." The masked woman didn''t know, but the valley master looked coldly at Lin Tian. "Boy, you''ve been locked by me. Now as long as my mind moves, the blood cloud will swallow you in an instant."

    "Tianxue is a powerful blood sucking spell, but you are too weak." Lin Tian smiles and says, while Jiang Gu''s master stares, "dare you say I''m weak?"

    "The real blood skill can make the blood cloud diffuse all around, but you are just a blood cloud, not weak. What is it?" Lin Tiansi didn''t give each other any face.

    Jiang Gu''s main Qi exploded, and his strength increased, but the blood cloud increased a little bit, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "go on, or it will be too weak and uninteresting."

    All of them jeered at this one by one, "boy, you can continue to pretend."

    "That''s right. You are the only one who wants to resist the celestial blood skill?"

    That land long old also is in there coax, "boy, you must die this time undoubtedly."

    When everyone thought Lin Tian was dead, Lin Tian stood still until the master of Jiang Valley could hardly control his power. He gave a big drink.

    That blood cloud hit Lin Tian heavily, and those blood clouds rushed into the forest celestial bodies one by one, but Lin Tian didn''t seem to be affected by anything. He even took a picture of his clothes, sorted them out and said, "it''s good that the clothes didn''t break."

    When they heard this, they almost vomited blood, but the master of Jiang valley was completely stunned. "No way, my attack, let alone you, is impossible to resist

    Lin Tian laughed, "don''t compare me with ordinary people."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s smile, valley master Jiang suddenly felt a little scared. Lin Tian glanced at all the people around him. "Who wants to live? Now I''m going to return to tianshuimen. There''s still a chance."

    When they heard this tone, some of them laughed, "son, just your broken sect, still let us go?"

    But as soon as that talent said this, Lin Tian came to him and stabbed him with a sword. He didn''t even get away from each other''s soul. Then Lin Tian took out his sword and said coldly, "who says that Tianshui sect is a broken sect?"

 Chapter 1016 inexplicable debt

    The people in the room were shocked. They didn''t expect Lin Tian''s speed to be too fast for them to detect.

    Lin Tian said after seeing that they didn''t speak, "if you want to surrender, if you want to fight, choose one."

    When they heard this, they looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. But the valley master wanted to sneak away first. So he rushed to the sky and planned to leave. Who knew that Lin Tian was faster than him? He reached his head and stepped on it.

    Not only that, Lin Tian died in vain. When he was hit by Lin Tian, the master of Jiang Valley immediately screamed and fell from the air.

    People stared at each other, and couldn''t believe that Lin Tian defeated the valley master so easily. Lin Tian stared at the valley master and said with a smile, "I said, choose one from the other, but didn''t say let you escape."

    The valley Master said with hurt, "do you want to return to you and not kill me?"

    "Of course."

    The valley master had to bite his teeth. "OK, I''ll go back to you."

    Then the valley master thought that as long as he fooled Lin Tian first, and then ran away, Lin Tian nodded on his forehead for a while before he knew how terrible Lin Tian was.

    Lin Tian stares at the gaping Valley master and says with a smile, "you know what you are."

    With that, Lin Tian got up and looked at the other people on the scene. At last, he stared at Jin Changlao and Lu Changlao. "It''s your choice."

    "Boy, what do you think we can do for you?" That gold long old gas is anxious, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "Oh? Whatever means, come on, I''ll wait. "

    "Arrogance." When elder Jin finished, he said to fatianning, "get out your painting array and trap him."

    Fatianning said helplessly, "you Nanhuang temple, always let me do things for you."

    "Don''t worry, this is the last thing as long as you can trap him." "That gold long old said, but the law day congeals suddenly surprised way," this is you say

    "Of course."

    So fatian Ning came out and stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, to tell you the truth, I appreciate you very much, but I owe Nanhuang hall a favor, so it''s your misfortune today."

    Lin Tian stares at this fa Tian Ning and says with a smile, "sometimes helping out in disorder will bring big trouble to himself."

    Fatianning smiled and said, "do you know who I am?"

    "No interest."

    But fatianning introduced himself, "I''m the most beautiful painter in the world, fatianning."

    "First? You call yourself that. "

    "Boy, don''t you believe it? Then you can see. " After that, he took out a gold pen and a golden fairy crystal in his other hand. Then he began to draw and suck the crystal at the same time.

    Then they saw a formation around Lin Tian.

    Some people who don''t know adore, "what a great painting skill."

    "Not really. It''s really powerful to draw the array directly."

    Elder Jin admired him even more. "Miss FA, your painting skill is really extraordinary."

    Fatianning was very happy when he heard the comments of the people. After finishing writing, he smiled to Lin Tian and said, "little guy, now you are trapped by my array, so if you want to leave, you can give up and lose, and then you may save your life."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Don''t say nine star array, it''s immortal array. I don''t pay attention to it."

    When people heard Lin Tian''s words, they thought his voice was too loud, especially when FA Tianning joked, "kid, are you kidding? Just you? Return to immortal array? "

    "Then you can see." Lin Tian finished, and stuck his hand on the array, which just flickered and disappeared.

    Everyone in the room looked surprised, but fatianning suddenly felt hot, as if he had been slapped, "impossible!"

    Lin Tian said, "it''s not that your painting is not good, but that you are sleepy and shouldn''t be."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, FA Tianning stares, "I don''t believe it."

    Finish saying, this time FA Tianning continues, but no matter how hard she tries and how she draws, she just can''t trap Lin Tian, which makes Lin Tian touch easily and all the arrays disappear.

    The elder Jin began to be a little anxious, while the elder Lu hurriedly asked, "elder, what should I do now?"

    "Back to the holy labyrinth." When elder Jin finished speaking, he immediately slipped away with the others, and fatian Ning hurriedly said, "how can you leave?"

    Elder Jin''s voice echoed in the air, "Miss FA, help us to delay for a while."

    Fatianning felt like he had been hit by a pit. "You bastards in Nanhuang hall."

    Lin Tian stared at that fatian Ning and asked with a smile, "do you want to continue?"

    "Keep farting." Fatian coagulates his hand and keeps a distance from Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiles and asks, "who is your master?"

    "What''s the matter with you?" That method Tian Ning hums, but Lin Tian says, "under the sky, there is only one person who can draw the array with a pen and Xianjing."

    "What do you mean, boy?" FA Tianning stares, while Lin Tianleng says, "the cool feather moon, known as the one who paints the Jianghu."

    "How do you know my grandfather?" fatianning said in surprise

    "Is she your ancestor?"

    "Yes, my grandfather, but she has been closed for a long time. How do you know her?" That method day congeals to wonder, but Lin Tian actually stares at her to ask, "then she, OK?"

    Fatianning looks at Lin Tian strangely, "how is she related to you? Do you know each other? "

    "Yes." When Lin Tian finished, he remembered the scene ten thousand years ago.

    The masked woman on one side looked at fatianning suspiciously. "Are you really the sun of liangyuyue?"

    "What? You know her, too? " That fatianning strange asked, and the masked woman said, "ten thousand years ago, Liang Yuyue was the first person in the art of painting. At the same time, on the mainland, he and Nangong Xue were known as peerless beauties, but they both like one person, Lin Di, one for Lin Di''s death, and the other for Lin Di''s never leaving the world."

    When fatianning heard this, he got angry. "It''s the emperor Lin who made my ancestor unable to become an immortal."

    Lin Tian''s way of returning to his mind is wonderful? Is she not immortal yet? "

    "If you think about it, you''ll get angry." Fatianing is obviously like a coward. Lin Tian doesn''t know what happened behind him, but only knows that he investigated and cultivated himself and refused many people.

    Among them, this person, including Liang Yuyue, and when Lin Tian refused her for pursuing a higher level, he never heard from her again.

    But now when he saw fatianing again, Lin thought of it, and that fatianing gas was getting more and more great. "This Lin Di seems to be your master of tianshuimen ancestor, right?"

    Lin Tian was stunned and nodded, while that FA Tian congealed, "our ancestor said that she would wait until Lin Di came back. Do you think my ancestor is stupid? It''s still that Lindy liar. Let her wait, it''s ten thousand years

    "Wait? Did Lindi ask her to wait? " Lin Tian asked back, and that fatian shuddered with rage, "yes, when Lin Di flew up to the fairyland, he said he would return, but my grandfather was afraid that he would not be found after he became a fairyland, so he was willing to make his own accomplishments and wait silently in this world, hoping that one day, he would return and see him again."

    Lin Tian immediately fell into a deep thought, and his heart began to murmur, "did I say that?"

    Lin Tian remembered that he didn''t say it, but this fa Tianning didn''t seem to be cheating, so Lin Tian wanted to find out. After all, he didn''t want to be a traitor.

    "You can''t understand it, anyway." Then fatian decided to leave.

 Chapter 1017 all resistance is futile!

    Lin Tian is a blink, stop her, "where is your ancestor now?"

    "Why tell you?" FA Tianning stared, but Lin Tian couldn''t help saying, "you''d better tell me, otherwise."

    "Or what? Do you want to do it? " Fatianning stares at Lin Tian, who laughs and says, "if I don''t let you go, you really can''t go."

    "You go out, I''m the Ninth level of Sanxian. It''s hard for you to stop me." That method condenses from the channel.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "are you better than the valley master?"

    "I''m good at painting."

    "But your painting has no effect on me." Lin Tian bluntly attacked, and that FA Tian Ning said gloomily, "I''ll try something else."

    Lin Tian shook his head. "You''d better give up, it''s useless."

    Fatian Ning doesn''t believe it. He throws a chain in his hand and intends to entangle Lin Tian. But before the chain touches Lin Tian, he first entangles himself, and fatian Ning stares, "you."

    "Tell me, where is your ancestor!" Lin Tian stares at her and asks, but fatianing refuses to say.

    But Lin Tian hesitated, "I know where Lin Di is."

    "What? You know? " FA Tianning''s eyes widened, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, but you have to tell me where your ancestors are. I''ll ask Lin Di to find her later."

    "You didn''t cheat?"

    "What are you doing?" Lin Tian asked back, and this fa Tian Ning hesitated and said, "a temple outside Dahuang mountain."

    "A temple?"

    "That''s right. You''ll find out." That fatianning said, and Lintian said, but fatianning warned, "if you can contact with that emperor, you must tell him that my grandfather can''t let him down."

    Lin Tian nodded, didn''t say anything, then let fatian Ning go, and fatian Ning hummed, and left in a leap, didn''t want to lose his life here.

    But Lin Tian was in a daze for a while, while the masked woman said, "Why are you so interested in this cool feather moon?"

    "I don''t think there''s any misunderstanding between her and Lindy."

    "Misunderstanding? Any misunderstanding is nothing but an infatuated girl, waiting for him to come back. " The masked woman explained, but Lin Tian said, "if Lin didn''t let her wait, didn''t tell her anything about waiting?"

    "You mean, Lindy has nothing to do with her? Or did Lindy not like her? " The masked woman stared at Lin Tian curiously.

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "well, let''s not talk about this. We''d better break the map of the mountain and the river first."

    With that, Lin Tian looked at the valley master and said, "where is the ninth part of the map?"

    Embarrassed, the valley Master said, "well, I don''t know."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that he didn''t even know the valley master, so he asked, "where are those people hiding now?"

    "The labyrinth of the holy land, where there are many fairies, even fairies can not enter." The valley Master explained, but Lin Tian let him lead the way.

    The valley master dare not not leave but take them there.

    After a while, they came to the entrance of the underground palace. In front of them are all arrays, and they are still immortal arrays.

    "It''s a maze, and it''s all immortal arrays. Once you enter, it''s hard to get out." The valley Master said, but Lin Tian didn''t care about it. He took the initiative to take everyone into it.

    In the dark, Mr. Jin was proud and laughed, "boy, you are so brave that you dare to break into the immortal array."

    "It''s just some psychedelic arrays. It''s no big deal." Lin Tian doesn''t care. He also walks freely in the maze.

    The people in the dark looked at each other one by one. Some people were still nervous. "Elder, can''t he really pass these immortal arrays?"

    Mr. Jin didn''t believe it. He frowned. "Keep an eye on him. If he does come in, we will attack him together."

    But some people were afraid, so they hesitated and said, "elder, let''s be obedient."

    Elder Jin stared and said, "aren''t you afraid of the ancient devil?"

    This made people immediately give up the idea of betrayal and can only be kept in silence behind, while elder Lu said, "elder, do you want to call the temple master?"

    "He has to guard things and can''t leave at will. Let''s take care of it." Said elder Jin, frowning.

    Elder Lu is in a hurry, because he has seen a lot of Lin Tian''s skills. If Lin Tian does come in, they can''t stop him.

    At this time, Lin Tian really came out of the array, and the valley master looked at Lin Tian in astonishment. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Tian could break the array easily.

    The masked woman was also curious about how Lin Tian did it and why any array was just like a false one in front of him.

    As for the ghosts there, they worshipped, "boss, you are powerful. You can break anything."

    Lin Tian laughs at the people in the holy land. "Don''t you surrender?"

    "That gold long old hums a way," kid, this underground palace is so small, if we all detonate yuan Shen, you also must die undoubtedly

    "I just want you to surrender. Why do I threaten you with death?" Lin Tian smiles at the old man.

    "If we return to you, the alliance will not let us go, so we will not return to you," Jin said

    "But do you have a choice?" Lin Tian finished saying that, all of a sudden, countless demons filled the surrounding area, and those people found that Lin Tian was all around them. One was scared and rushed to attack.

    But these shadows have been split, they can not be completely destroyed.

    Instead, Lin Tian uses the shadow to attack whoever he wants.

    The valley master was stunned, and the masked woman took a breath. "It''s not human."

    Lin Tian used this method to attack many people and give them a soul seal.

    After half an hour of this, elder Jin and elder Lu found that all the people around them had already returned and stood behind Lin Tian one by one.

    "You, you." Jinchang was so old that he was defeated. The valley Master said, "give up, elder. You are not his opponent."

    Other people who were subdued also deeply realized that Lin Tian was terrible, so they were also persuading him there.

    Jin changlaodao said, "it''s just a cross-border robbery. I don''t believe that he can turn over the sky and fight against Tiangu League."

    Finish saying, Jin Changlao starts to burn yuan Shen, wants to detonate, but Lin Tian suddenly comes behind him, "you are really persistent."

    Later, Lin Tian stabbed in and hit the yuan Shen directly. He broke down the yuan Shen who was about to explode. At the same time, he quickly sealed his accomplishments, making them disappear on the spot. The whole man fell to the ground and said, "no, no!"

    The elder Lu was frightened, and even knelt down to surrender, "I, I am willing to surrender."

 Chapter 1018 mad cow, not life!

    Lin Tian sealed the soul of elder Jin, then looked at the elder Lu and said with a smile, "surrender?"

    "Yes, I will." Elder Lu trembled with fear. Lin Tian went over, nodded his forehead, looked at the crowd and asked, "no one knows where the last piece of the map is?"

    All shook their heads, and elder Lu said uneasily, "the ancient devil only said that it was in our holy land, but we don''t know where it is."

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "where is the Lord of your temple?"

    "He practices at the altar." The elder Lu explained, and Lin Tian asked curiously, "altar? What altar? "

    "There is an altar in the holy land, and it can fly some fairy spirits." Elder Lu explained.

    "Immortal spirit?"

    "Yes, at this time of our occupation, there are some immortal spirits flying out from time to time. Therefore, our temple master and some immortal will practice there." Lu Changlao said one by one.

    "Immortal?" Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and the elder Lu said in a kind voice, "these immortals come from all walks of life. Then for some reasons, they come to this holy land, stay in our Nanhuang temple, and obey the order of the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    "Show me." Lin Tian guessed that the ninth picture must be related to the immortal spirit. After that, Lu Chang led Lin Tian to walk in a corner of the maze.

    The corridor is very long. At the beginning, it''s nothing special, but after a while, it''s getting slightly immortal.

    "No wonder you people from Nanhuang hall want to come here to practice. It turns out that there will be some immortal spirit here."

    "No, these immortal Qi can be inhaled into some cultivation arrays around, so that everyone can practice faster." Lu Chang explained as he walked along.

    However, after a long walk, elder Lu stopped and stared at a shadow in front of him, frowning, "it seems that it''s a little difficult to go to the altar."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Elder Lu pointed to a shadow in front of him and said, "look, that''s the holy beast. It''s one of the top ten holy beasts in the southern wasteland. It''s very powerful."

    "You have subdued this sacred beast of the southern wasteland?" Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask, and elder Lu said with a smile, "because we have immortal spirit, three of the ten sacred beasts in Nanhuang have been cheated here by our temple Lord, and then they don''t leave, but they promised to help us guard the outside of the altar, and we promised that they would practice here."

    Lin Tian smiled, "that''s right. I can let them get together."

    "Together?" Lu Chang wondered what Lin Tian was thinking, but Lin Tian walked on.

    After a while, the shadow became more and more clear. It was a bull sitting there.

    I saw this cow, its head, its body, and its golden light was shining, and its eyes were closed at the moment.

    When Lin Tianzheng was about to pass, the cow said, "no admittance, no admittance!"

    Elder Lu wants to fool the ox, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "there are some old friends to meet you."

    "Old friend?" The ox''s head opened his eyes in confusion, and Lin Tian saw a palace in his hand. Then when the palace became larger, the seven sacred animals appeared.

    At the sight of the seven sacred animals, elder Lu was dumbfounded, and the ox head was surprised to see the seven sacred animals.

    "The fire lion also said with a smile," it turns out that it''s you, the bull

    The snake demon king said with a smile, "follow our boss, old ox. it''s much better than being coolie here!"

    "Boss? What boss? " This one is confused, and the seven sacred animals explain one by one.

    When the cow knew that Lin Tian had become their eldest brother, his brow furrowed. "A man who has crossed the plunder, you will consider him as the eldest brother. Isn''t it too humiliating?"

    "Shame? Dead bull, do you know how powerful our eldest brother is? " The flower fox beast immediately refused.

    This cow knows the temper of Huahu beast, but he still wonders how Lin Tian subdues them.

    "Old ox, don''t think about it. You can become stronger by following our boss." Said the ghost wolf king.

    But the cow shook its head and said, "if I promise others to guard, I will guard, unless he can defeat me."

    "You are a dead head." "I thought I was stupid, you are more stupid," said Xiong Baibai

    "Don''t say anything. Let him come. If I lose, I''ll let him go." The cow said seriously.

    Those sacred animals were killed by the beast on the spot, but elder Lu was shocked and looked at Lin Tian and said, "my Lord, the most powerful force of the beast is brute force. Don''t let him touch it, or it will be easily crippled."

    "Manli? Then I''ll see how powerful he can be. " Lin Tian smiled and went over.

    The bull stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, you''d better prepare?"

    "Come on." Lin Tian smiled at the barbarian ox, but the barbarian ox stared at Lin Tian for a while and said, "are you sure you are not afraid of death?"

    "You''ll know if you try?" Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the bull got up and his golden light flashed. All the other sacred animals paid attention to it.

    The next moment, the bull suddenly rushed to Lin Tian, and then punched him. Lu Changlao and the holy beasts thought Lin Tian would be beaten.

    But Lin Tian just stepped back a few steps, and looked at his fist and said with a smile, "your strength seems to be not good."

    Manniu was shocked, because he found that his strength was suddenly weakened, which made him hit Lin Tian with less than half of it.

    "What have you done to me?" The bull was shocked, but the snake king said with a smile, "our eldest brother has the ability to weaken the spirit beast''s power in an instant."

    "That fire lion also triumphant way," it seems that you this bull, has also been weakened

    Other sacred animals were coaxing together. As for the masked woman, she murmured to herself, "weaken the power of the spirit beast. Does he do this every time?"

    Elder Lu sighed, "what a terrible guy."

    Lin Tian smiled at the bull. "Yes, your strength has been weakened by me, so you can choose to submit to me or continue to fight with me."

    "I''ll try again." The bull didn''t believe it, and at this time he began to turn into a real body, a golden bull, and the horn of the bull was facing Lin Tian, and he began to run mad.

    Those sacred beasts were shocked, and Huahu beast shouted, "be careful, eldest brother. When this cow goes mad, its strength will increase dramatically."

    Lin Tian didn''t worry at all, but also appeared on the back of the cow in a blink. He grabbed the horn with both hands and said with a smile, "where are you going?"

    After finding Lin Tian, the bull was shocked, "how did you get on my back?"

    "There''s nothing to stop me, why not?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the savage ox began to stamp his feet in place, as if he were angry.

    The animals immediately advised Lin Tian, "come down, boss."

    "Boss, his eyes are going red."

    "It''s terrible."

    At this time, the breath of the bull is more and more powerful, as if it lost itself.

    When Lin Tianzheng was curious about what he was going to do, the bull suddenly rushed to a place. Because of its speed, it seemed to be shuttling.

 Chapter 1019 hiding a group of immortals

    After the bull''s collision, it directly hit the walls everywhere, leaving the surroundings riddled with holes until it stopped.

    Those sacred animals are curious about Lin Tian, but Lin Tian still sits on the back of the ox and says with a smile, "do you think you can crash me by fast collision?"

    "You." This bull didn''t expect Lin Tian to have nothing, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, don''t waste time."

    The bull was depressed. He recovered his body and stared at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian smiled and said, "come on, make a contract."

    "I didn''t say I''d turn to you, I just said I''d let you go." The bull obviously didn''t want to lose his freedom, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "you can become stronger if you follow me."

    "A liar." The beast didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian laughed at the sacred animals. "You can ask them."

    The bull looked at the sacred animals, and they all excitedly explained, especially what a year is like a thousand years.

    The masked woman was shocked and even curious, "is there a mystery in that palace?"

    As for the bull, Lin Tian said with a smile, "follow me first."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes the bull to the palace, and demonstrates, the bull immediately excitedly looks at Lin Tian, "boss."

    Those sacred beasts immediately hissed, and the snake king joked, "I''ve already let you join us. Why waste this time?"

    also does not forget Tucao, "that is, your brain is dead."

    The bull was embarrassed, but he soon made a contract with Lin Tian, but at last he looked at Lin Tian and said, "I''m stupid, but there are two guys in this altar, they are much smarter than me."

    All the holy beasts heard this and said with one voice, "black and white beasts?"

    "The black and white guys are there! And they are more closely related to the human beings here, and they can get more cultivation resources. "

    The sacred animals frowned, and Lin Tian asked, "what is a black and white beast?"

    After the animals looked at each other, the Huahu beast said, "there are ten sacred beasts in the southern wasteland, except for eight of us, there are two others, and these two are couples, the male is black, the magnetic is white, their body is chicken, and they are descendants of Phoenix. The two beasts are often connected, and the outbreak of power is very terrible."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, "then I''ll go and meet them for a while."

    After that, Lin Tian went out of the palace and put away the palace. But the masked woman on one side was very strange. "They say that one year''s cultivation in the palace is comparable to one thousand years'' cultivation outside. Is it true?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer directly, but looked at elder Lu, "lead the way."

    Elder Lu returned to his senses and continued to lead the way, while the masked woman frowned, "how did you get here, you magic weapon?"

    "You and I have their own secrets. Why do we demand it?" Lin Tian smiled at the masked woman, but she was speechless and said, "sooner or later I will understand."

    "Whatever." As soon as Lin Tian said it casually, he would not say more, but let elder Lu lead the way.

    Until out of the corridor, into the eyes of all people is a concave Valley, like a huge pit.

    At the same time, there are arrays in the sky, and there are many immortals below.

    Not only that, there is an altar in the middle of the mountain pit, and there is an old man in a black robe with a Black Bracelet in his hand.

    When Lin Tian and his party appeared, the immortals looked over one by one, and the old man opened his eyes, stared at Lin Tian, and then looked at elder Lu and asked, "elder Lu, didn''t I say no one will come here?"

    Elder Lu said after hesitating for a while, "temple Lord, now all the disciples in the holy land have returned to tianshuimen."

    "What?" The temple master opened his eyes.

    But elder Lu didn''t say a word, and the temple master got up and stared at Lin Tian, "who are you?"

    "The ancestor of tianshuimen, Lin Tian." Lin Tian smiled, and the temple leader hummed, "boy, are you the guy who doesn''t have eyes?"

    "I don''t have eyes?"

    "Yes, do you know where it is?" The temple Master said and pointed to the immortals around him.

    At the moment, these immortals stare at Lin Tian coldly.

    But Lin Tian said, "so what?"

    "Boy, these are all immortals. As long as they cooperate with the spirit of immortality here, they can use the powerful immortal method. You say you are not afraid?" The temple Master said coldly.

    Who knows Lin Tian still shakes his head and laughs, "they are just one star, two stars and earth immortals, it''s no big deal."

    This can make these immortals angry, and one by one, they went on rampage, "boy, do you believe that one of our immortals killed you?"

    "That''s right, boy. Do you know what a fairy is?"

    But Lin Tian sneered at the crowd. "If you don''t want to die in the world, you''d better turn to tianshuimen, or one case will die."

    The immortals laughed and some joked, "boy, you don''t think we stand here and attack at will, don''t you fight back?"

    "Boy, the five immortal officials can''t control it, so we''ll kill you here. They won''t control it."

    "That''s right. Here, we are not bound by the five immortal officials, so you don''t think we dare not touch you!"

    When these people shouted, the temple Lord stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, it''s time to surrender now, or you will die today!"

    Lin Tian stares at the temple Lord and laughs, "who will come first?"

    The temple Lord didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy and said, "I''ll meet you for a while."

    The immortals "cheered up" and some even had big mouths, shouting, "kill him."

    "Kill him."

    "Let him know that this is not the place where he can behave."

    At this time, the temple Lord came to Lin Tian like a black shadow, and hit Lin Tian with one hand.

    People think Lin Tian can''t dodge being hit, so they think Lin Tian is dead, but they don''t know that Lin Tian deliberately let him attack.

    Only see this temple Lord attack very strong, once enter the body, Lin Tian saw oneself the fifth crack already twinkled ceaselessly.

    "Almost." Lin Tian murmured to himself, and the temple Lord saw that Lin Tian had nothing to do, and then attacked Lin Tian crazily.

    However, Lin Tian was still fine after one stroke. The cactus around the temple cried Little, but blamed the temple master instead.

    "Wooden temple master, do you deliberately control the power?"

    "It''s not that, the Wood Hall master, he''s just crossing the plundered territory. Is it necessary to work so hard?"

    The temple master was so worried that he could only bite his teeth and say, "boy, I''ll show you my real strength."

    Finish saying, the ring in the hand of the temple Lord is untied, and then the breath on his body is released. Lin Tian smiles, "flying up to the fairyland is complete. In order not to go to the fairyland, he temporarily sealed the fairyland perception, right?"

    "That''s right. Only by sealing part of my accomplishments can I make the fairy road unable to perceive me. I will not enter the fairy Road, nor go to the absorbing world." The temple Master explained.

    Lin Tian smiled, "but even if you untie your strength, you are still not my opponent!"

    The temple master sneered, "it''s arrogant."

 Chapter 1020 stone eating Flamingo

    Those immortals also think that Lin Tian is too arrogant. After all, the owner of the wood hall is already a person who can go to the fairyland, which is not comparable to crossing the plunder.

    But Lin Tian didn''t care. He still smiled at the temple master. "Come on."

    The temple Lord was so excited that he went on a rampage. He turned his right hand and shook it in a circle. Then he rushed to Lin Tian and hit him hard.

    Peng, when colliding, sends out a powerful force.

    People thought Lin Tian would be hit or seriously injured, but Lin Tian was in good condition. He still stared at the temple master and said with a smile, "is that enough?"

    They were stunned, but the temple leader refused to accept and punched several more times. The result was the same, so he quickly backed away and kept a certain distance with Lin Tian.

    "No more?" Lin Tian asked the temple master with a smile, and the temple master was so angry that he bit his teeth until an immortal said, "let me do it."

    The immortal made a leap and fell in front of Lin Tian, only to see his whole body twinkling with fire immortal spirit, which looked very fierce.

    Lin Tian laughs at him, "a star and a fairy will not be used to make a fool of himself."

    When they heard this, they immediately joked one by one. Some people said, "boy, I''m afraid you don''t know the difference between immortals and mortals."

    The immortal who twinkled with fire was even sneering, "I will complete you if I want to die."

    Finish saying, that immortal right hand stretches out, there condenses a fire, but this fire under the immortal Qi function, becomes very strong.

    Lu Changlao, masked women and ghosts all looked worried.

    Lin Tian looked at the fire and said, "weak, too weak."

    "Go to hell!" roared the man

    Lin Tian''s hand was beaten. Everyone thought that Lin Tian deserved to die this time. After all, this hand contains immortal method.

    But we can''t understand that Lin Tian just stepped back a few steps, then patted some burnt clothes and said, "you have no effect except to destroy my clothes."

    The man who heard this went away and continued to attack, but no matter how the man attacked, he could not do anything to Lin Tian.

    For Lin Tian, after playing with each other for a while, he said, "the immortal Qi in your body is almost consumed, isn''t it?"

    The man was shocked. He just found that he had been using the immortal method and had forgotten to control the immortal Qi in his body.

    But now it''s too late, the man immediately turned around and wanted to go back to the crowd, and Lin Tian sneered, "come out, don''t want to go back."

    When Lin Tian came down to the immortal, the blood magic sword in his hand stabbed into his body very quickly.

    For a moment, the immortal''s Xiange was shattered. The immortal''s face was pale. The next moment, his cultivation was backward. Until the Xiange was shattered, he was also completely destroyed. Only the immortal spirit floated out. Then he said angrily, "boy, you!"

    Lin Tian took a look at the crowd. "Who wants to try?"

    The one star immortals who just shouted were honest, while some two star immortals were ready to move.

    The master of the temple looked at a two-star earth immortal man and said, "master, I will give it to you."

    This man, called Quan Gongzi, dressed in golden Lin armour and holding a golden sword, leaped to Lin Tian and said with disdain, "boy, when I became an immortal, it was ten thousand years ago, so you should know my strength."

    "Ten thousand years, only two stars and earth immortals, your talent is bad enough." Lin Tian, in a word, directly stabbed each other''s fragile heart.

    This is called the son of the whole, on the spot up, the gold sword fly out, want to go to the first level of Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian''s mouth was raised and his heart was moved. The golden sword stopped in front of Lin Tian, and people were curious about what happened.

    The whole young man frowned and began to increase his strength, but no matter how much, the sword was totally out of control, which made him secretly scold, "what did this boy do to my sword?"

    Someone shouted, "what are you playing, brother?"

    "Brother Quan, don''t talk nonsense with him, just cut him in half."

    At the moment, countless people are making a fuss, and the temple master is also wondering, "all childe, stop playing."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not that he plays, it''s that he can''t control his sword at all."

    Before the crowd realized it, Lin Tian waved, and the sword flew to the temple Lord, passing by the temple Lord directly.

    Scared the temple master to sweat, "what''s the situation?"

    Other people were curious about what happened, and the two-star immortal was in a bad mood. "He controlled my sword."

    This made people wonder how Lin Tian did it, and some immortals forced him to ask, "boy, say quickly, how do you do it!"

    But Lin Tian ignored them, just smiled and said, "if you want to come, come together, I will fight you all alone!"

    "What?"

    The immortals were stunned, and the temple master thought that he had heard it wrong. "Are you crazy, boy?"

    "It''s not madness. These immortals are too weak. They don''t even have a better immortal root. They are all ordinary immortal roots."

    This made everyone blush and feel as if they had been slapped.

    But the masked woman sighed, "this guy is really arrogant."

    At the moment, the temple master fanned the flames and said, "you see, how arrogant this guy is!"

    All of a sudden, the whole altar was very lively around, but Lin Tian suddenly scattered countless ghosts.

    Those people knew what monsters they met, and even some immortals were seriously injured by Lin Tian on the spot.

    Not only that, Lin Tian uses his own self-respect and separation to "move in a blink", and the evil shadow acts as a disturbance to make these immortals fall down quickly.

    When Lin Tian put up the magic shadow, there was no immortal standing around. All kinds of injuries fell to one side.

    Everyone stared at Lin Tian in horror, and the temple master looked at Lin Tian like a monster, "you."

    But Lin Tian smiled at the temple master and said, "well, where is the ninth map of mountain, river and sky?"

    "I, I can''t say." The temple master was in a hurry, and Lin Tian sneered, "do you have a choice?"

    The temple master panicked and looked at the immortals. "Everybody, help now."

    Those immortals have been sealed by Lin Tian. Now they are totally obedient to Lin Tian, so they can only shake their heads as if they can''t help.

    The temple master was in a hurry. He didn''t expect Lin Tianyi to scare all the immortals. Lin Tian walked to the temple master step by step.

    The temple master was so anxious that he took out a red fairy stone and threw it into the air.

    In this time and space, a song of birds appeared, and then a huge bird came, and half of its hair was black, half of its hair was white.

    There are two heads at the same time, one side is black, the other side is white.

    Not only that, the double headed bird was full of fierce fire, but also ate half of the Red Fairy stone.

    The masked woman took a breath, "stone eating Flamingo!"

 Chapter 1021 the ancient apprentice is like a shadow

    Stone eating Flamingo is one of the descendants of Phoenix. This kind of Flamingo is specialized in swallowing stones and making them stronger. Among them, most of these stones are immortals.

    I saw the stone devouring Flamingo swallowing the fairy stone, and immediately he was very fierce. The temple Master said excitedly, "two great saints, I will give them to you."

    The two birds said in unison, "small."

    Seeing that the two birds had finished speaking, they opened their mouths one after another, and a long dragon flame was blowing at Lin Tian, and people thought Lin Tian would be hurt or dodged.

    Who knows that Lin Tian walked to these two birds step by step, but when those flames came to Da Lin Tian''s face one by one, they all disappeared on his body.

    All the people here are curious about what happened. At the moment, Lin Tian''s ten thousand year old ice king has been running. The powerful cold directly extinguished the flame.

    But these two Firebirds are not willing to continue to spray wildly, but also make a variety of calls.

    "Don''t shout. It''s useless. What can you do for me?" When Lin Tian arrived at them, the trap was opened, and the strength of the two beasts immediately weakened.

    The two animals were covered, and then split up immediately, and suddenly became two birds, one white and one black.

    The two birds attacked Lin Tian one before and one after, trying to take him down, but Lin Tian didn''t care. He still smiled and said, "it''s too weak."

    Those two birds are not willing to continue. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian suddenly comes behind a black bird and takes the black bird directly to a palace.

    People are curious about what the palace suddenly appears, but the white bird is scared to leave. Lin Tian laughs, "I''m sorry."

    At the next moment, Lin Tian reaches behind him, grabs his tail, swings it inside the hall, and then smiles at the temple master. "Is there any other way?"

    The temple Lord looked at Lin Tian in horror, "boy, the alliance of heaven and ancient times will not let you go."

    "The alliance of heaven and ancient times? Don''t worry. When I break the map of mountains and rivers, I will go to them. " Lin Tian said coldly.

    The temple master began to be afraid and wanted to escape, but Lin Tian stared at him and didn''t give him any chance.

    At last the temple Master said, "OK, I will return."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "that''s almost the same."

    Then Lin Tian subdued the temple Lord.

    In this regard, the whole Nanhuang temple was occupied, but Lu elder witnessed Lin Tian''s scene from Nanhuang temple to this holy land, and said, "what a terrible guy."

    The masked woman didn''t know how to describe Lin Tian, but the immortals looked at each other and didn''t dare to say anything more.

    Lin Tian, who was there, gave a soul seal to the temple leader and asked, "say, where is the ninth part?"

    "Under this altar."

    When Lin Tian went to the altar, he found that there was a well, and sometimes there was some immortal gas in the well.

    When Lin Tian saw it, he jumped into it, and the immortals around him were scared, because they knew that the tunnel was bottomless. Once they got in, they couldn''t get out.

    On the spot, people were in a hurry, especially these people were all beaten by Lin Tian. If Lin Tian died, they would die.

    Seeing these people like that, the masked woman curiously walked over, stared at the well and asked, "what''s going on?"

    After those people explained things one by one, the masked woman knew what was going on, but she believed in Lin Tiandao, "this guy, he is omnipotent. There should be no problem."

    Everyone is dubious.

    However, at this moment, Lin Tian is in a dark space, and there are no fairy lights around.

    When Lin Tian wandered there, he found a lot of space cracks here, and these cracks are connected to the fairyland, so there can be immortal gas infiltrating.

    But this kind of crack is very dangerous, even God, dare not rush into the crack randomly, otherwise it will be torn by the crack.

    So Lin Tian avoids these cracks and looks for the ninth one.

    But when Lin Tian saw the ninth piece of debris, he saw that there was a black shadow sitting there, and this black shadow, no one else, was the ancient devil that day.

    I saw the ancient devil opened his eyes slightly and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I didn''t expect you really found this."

    "It''s a part of you, isn''t it?" Lin Tian looked at the shadow and said with a smile, and that day the ancient devil sneered, "you know how to split up, then you should know how powerful I am."

    "It''s nothing to do with me." Lin Tian opens his mouth, and Tian Gu demon says, "boy, tianshuimen is a small and declining sect. Why do you demand it?"

    "It has fallen before, it will rise soon, and it will replace the ancient alliance."

    That day, the ancient devil laughed, "funny, our alliance of heaven and ancient times has been standing for thousands of years, and there are countless talents, as well as countless immortals sitting in the town, do you really think you can compare with a small sect?"

    "I can make it disappear." Lin Tian said simply, while Tian Gu devil said coldly, "boy, I still want to bring you to Tian Gu alliance. Why don''t you give face so much?"

    "Pull? Then wait until you die that day. " Lin Tian sneers.

    Tiangu devil shouted, "unbridled, who let you say that to our Shizu?"

    "Tiangu is your Shizu?"

    "Yes, he is the founder of our Tiangu alliance, or our ancestor. Any questions?" Said the ancient devil with adoration on his face.

    But Lin Tian sneers, "I don''t care who he is, as long as I have a close relationship with him and help him deal with people in tianshuimen, I will die!"

    "Boy, when you talk about this, you should first think about the identity of our alliance and your tianshuimen." That day ancient devil disdains way.

    "When I break the map of mountain, river and sky and kill you Tiangu alliance, you will know what you are." When Lin Tian finished, he began to blink.

    Seeing this black whirlpool, the ancient devil was ready to say, "I know your soul method is powerful, so I have prepared some soul defense methods."

    After that, the ancient devil also used the blood hell mask, which is a defense shield against the soul method.

    "Come on, boy, look at your soul skill. Can you break my cover?" That day old devil complacent way.

    Lin Tian''s soul skills were beaten out one by one, but they could not be broken. On that day, the ancient devil laughed, "do you want to help Tian shuimen with this ability? Boy, are you stuck in the head

    Lin Tian knows that the spirit method is useless, so he has to move in a blink to get behind the ancient devil. However, the ancient devil has a strong sense of it. When he finds that Lin Tian is coming, he immediately moves quickly to avoid Lin Tiandao. "Boy, do you think I will be stupid enough to let you attack?"

    Lin Tian looked at the ninth piece not far away. "I just take this piece."

    Tiangu devil sneers, "you can''t take it away with me."

    "Can you manage it?" After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went straight to the fragment, which has been absorbing the surrounding immortal Qi.

    But the ancient devil said, "look for death!"

    With that, Tiangu devil rushed to Lin Tian like a dark shadow, and he gathered his hands and hit Lin Tian heavily.

 Chapter 1022 ghost art, seal soul rob!

    Lin Tianbei to that day ancient devil, corner of the mouth evil smile, and that day ancient devil did not know Lin Tianzheng is waiting for him.

    On that day, the ancient devil hit Lin Tian with his back hand. He thought that the attack was successful and Lin Tian could be seriously injured. Lin Tian was ok, but the blood devil sword stabbed him from the side.

    This sword is right to stab the ancient devil of that day, but the ancient devil of that day has no real body, just a black shadow.

    Not only that, the shadow was just a part of each other, so that day the ancient devil quickly retreated to one side, and then sneered at nothing, "boy, I have no physical part."

    Lin Tian put up his sword and smiled, "then you can''t stop me."

    With that, Lin Tian has reached for the ninth fragment, but there is a strong immortal spirit around him.

    These immortal gases are like clouds, blocking Lin Tian''s hands out, and the ancient devil said proudly that day, "boy, I forgot to tell you that the immortal gases here are all gathered on this fragment, so when you touch it, these immortal gases will all flow into the body, and you should know the consequences of a mortal breathing too much immortal gas."

    Lin tianxie laughs, "ordinary people suck too much immortal Qi, and naturally die of explosion."

    "How dare you hold it with your bare hands?" That day, the ancient devil laughed, while Lin Tian took the fragment and laughed, "I''m afraid you don''t know me. No matter how much immortal Qi is in my body, it will turn into nothingness."

    "Impossible!" This ancient demon doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian holds the piece in one hand, and then the reincarnation of the yuan God in his body opens, while the other hand has grasped the jade pendant.

    Under the influence of two forces, those immortal Qi entering the body will be discharged at once.

    That day, the ancient devil stared at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, you!"

    "It''s time to settle our business." Lin Tian laughs at Tiangu devil, and Tiangu devil hums, "do you think you have a way to deal with me?"

    "You have no physical body. I just need to seal you with a similar spirit sealing method." Lin Tian said confidently.

    The ancient devil sneers, "seal me? Boy, you are naive! "

    "Look, let''s see, what is the spirit sealing skill!"

    At this time, all around were shadows, and all of a sudden surrounded the ancient demons, and the ancient demons hummed, "this is the magic shadow, in addition to the splitting ability is strong, the defense is weak."

    Finish saying, days ancient devil body momentum a open, a strong airflow directly shock flies a pile of magic shadow.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are very powerful, but I hope you can still be so powerful later."

    That day, the ancient devil didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but he was still attacking wildly, even humming, "I''m going to kill all your shadows today."

    After that, Tiangu devil''s momentum is getting stronger and stronger, while Lin Tian''s ghosts are playing a powerful ghost skill with Lin Tian himself.

    This kind of ghost technique is used to seal the soul.

    However, Lin Tian needs strong ghost Qi, so Lin Tian takes out the ghost ring and transforms the ghost Qi he absorbed into what he needs.

    That day the ancient devil didn''t know, until the ancient devil found out that there were countless black virtual shadow chains around him, he felt something wrong.

    "What are you, boy?" That day, the ancient devil stared, and Lin Tianxiao said in secret, "ghost skill, soul robbing!"

    "Soul robbing? What is that? " Tiangu devil apparently didn''t hear of it, and Lin Tianxiao said, "in the ghost Kingdom, there are some ghost skills, which are called the top ten forbidden ghost skills, and ghost blocking is one of them."

    "Ghost land?"

    Seeing that the other side didn''t understand, Lin Tianxiao said, "if the ghost kingdom is the world of Yin, then the nine ghost cities are just a small city, even a small village. Do you understand?"

    The ancient devil stared, "who are you?"

    Lin tianxie smiled, "when I kill Tiangu alliance, I will tell you who I am!"

    "Boy, our Tiangu alliance is the best in the world. You can''t kill there, absolutely not!" That day ancient devil airway.

    Lin Tian sneers, "your God, tell Tian Gu, Tian shuimen and all the disciples and grandchildren of Lin Di about their revenge. I want him to pay back 100 times!"

    "Well, who do you think you are? Still want to challenge our Shizu? " Tiangu devil is not willing to curse.

    But at this time, the ghost hijacking has placed hundreds of shackles on this ancient demon, sealed its soul power completely, and then inhaled into a soul sealing talisman.

    In the spirit seal, the ancient demon roared, "let me out."

    "Enjoy yourself in it."

    "Boy, wait, I will never let you go!"

    "When you come, I will kill you!" Lin Tianshi is not taboo, and that day the ancient devil gnashed his teeth, "I''ll wait for you in the ancient alliance!"

    "Well wait, it''s better to gather all the people in the alliance. I want you to know who I am!" When Lin Tian finished, he put up the spirit talisman and ignored him.

    Then Lin Tian put up the ninth picture, and made a leap out of here.

    All the people outside didn''t know what was going on in the well until Lin Tian came out, and they all gathered around.

    It''s just that Lin Tiangang forced the execution of soul robbing. He was very weak and his soul was even weaker. So he looked at the immortal and the Nanhuang temple and said, "you stay in the holy land. If you need, I''ll call you again."

    With that, Lin Tian took the ghost and the masked woman away.

    After they looked at each other, they continued to practice there as if nothing had happened.

    The masked woman followed Lin Tian out of the Holy Land and asked, "are you seriously injured?"

    "Seriously injured, but forced to cast a ghost skill, the body is a little weak." Lin Tian said helplessly.

    "And the ninth?"

    "Yes, but I won''t break the map of mountains and rivers at once." Lin Tian knows that it''s broken at the moment, and he can''t take down the alliance immediately, because he knows that this ancient demon is very powerful, and there must be other powerful people in the alliance.

    Therefore, Lin Tian plans to recuperate first, then break through to the rising state, and then perform ghost skills, so he won''t be so laborious.

    But the masked woman hesitated, "so you plan now?"

    "Find a place to heal." Lin Tian said, but the ghost worried, "boss, are you going to be ok?"

    "It''s just a little hurt. It''s OK."

    The masked woman asked not much, but followed in silence.

    Lin Tian looks at the masked woman and laughs after she follows her. "Are you going to follow me all the time?"

    "Our common goal is to find chaoguimen, but we haven''t found it yet. I will follow you naturally, don''t we?" Said the masked woman.

    Lin Tian smiled but did not speak. Then he took out the palace where he trained the holy beast and went in.

    The ghost and the masked woman could only wait outside.

    At the same time, Lin Tian''s voice came out, "you can wait there."

    The masked woman is stupefied after next airway, "this guy, won''t plan to shrink in?"

 Chapter 1023 cultivating ghost flowers

    In the palace, Lin Tian doesn''t care about her, but laughs at the waiting stone eating Firebird.

    These two birds were taken to the palace, and after seeing other holy animals in cultivation and understanding, they were eager to move.

    Until Lin Tian came in, the two beasts came forward and immediately tied up, "let''s call you boss, too."

    "Yes, let''s follow you!"

    Looking at this black and white, Lin Tian asked with a smile, "are you sure you want to follow me?"

    "Yes!"

    The two beasts nodded wildly, and Lin Tian soon asked them to make a contract with him, and then he found them a suitable spirit cultivation.

    But Lin Tian stared at the ten sacred animals and said with a smile, "before you practice, answer me a question."

    "What''s the problem?" The animals are confused, and Lin Tian looks at these sacred animals, "flying cat, where does it usually appear?"

    The ten beasts were immediately surprised, while Qin Shou, who was guiding them, was surprised. "Is there really a flying cat?"

    "Yes, these ten guys have." Lin Tian looked at them, and they were embarrassed. Obviously, they had some difficulties.

    Qin Shou was excited. "Everyone, is it true?"

    Everyone looked at each other, and finally looked at the Huahu beast. The Huahu beast said gloomily, "how can I say that?"

    "You speak better." The fire lion grins, but the flower fox beast says helplessly, "well, I''ll tell you."

    Lin Tian is curious. What are these sacred beasts embarrassed about? They even let Huahu beast say it.

    Huahu beast took a deep breath of air way, "well, this flying cat is very fast and mischievous. It always opposes us in the South wasteland. So we ten beasts often join hands to deal with it, but this guy is too cunning, which makes us always fail. Fortunately, we have suffered losses several times. Because of this, many guys still laugh at our unworthiness of being ten holy beasts."

    After hearing this, other sacred animals complained, "this flying cat is too hard to catch."

    "No, very cunning."

    Lin Tian didn''t want to hear them complain, but asked with a smile, "where is it now?"

    All the animals looked at the flower fox beast, and the flower fox beast explained, "this flying cat likes a kind of flower. As long as I take the flower out, it will appear in less than three days."

    "Oh? What flower? "

    "The ghost flower I planted only blooms at night, and does not bloom during the day. Moreover, this seed is not easy for me to get." The flower fox explained.

    "Oh? You have all the ghost flowers. " Lin Tian is a bit surprised. After all, ghost flower is a kind of flower for raising spirits, and it also releases strange fragrance.

    "There are some seeds, but it will take several years to bloom, so every few years, we can find a way to catch it, but it can always get the flowers away." The flower fox beast said gloomily.

    "Are there any seeds now?"

    "And some more."

    "Give it to me. I''ll find a way to turn it into a flower quickly." Lin Tian said, and the fox beast immediately looked forward to saying, "can you catch it?"

    "No problem." Lin Tian said confidently, while Huahu beast said excitedly, "take us."

    All the other sacred animals shouted, just like the food market. Obviously, these holy animals have been haunted by this flying cat these years.

    Lin Tian knew that these ten sacred animals were ten good helpers, so he smiled and said, "yes, but you have to listen to my arrangement."

    "Yes." All the animals nodded, but Qin Shou looked at Lin Tian and said, "this flying cat has a rest in the day and moves at night, and its strength at night is thousands of times of that in the day. So if you meet it at night, you must not rush to move, because you can''t take it at all."

    "Oh? Do you know it well? "

    "When I was in fairyland, I learned it in some ancient books." Qin Shou said with a smile, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "what is this flying cat afraid of?"

    "Flying cat, almost nothing to be afraid of, only its own strength weakened after the day." Qin Shou explains.

    After hearing this, some of the sacred animals suddenly realized that they had come out at night

    "It''s not. Every night, it''s gone."

    Listening to these sacred animals, Lin Tian smiled and said, "when I get the flower out, I''ll arrange how you can catch it."

    "Yes." All the animals were in unison, and Lin Tian took the seed and walked out of the palace.

    The masked woman wondered, "how soon have you been cured?"

    "Not yet, but there''s something I can do to speed it up."

    "What?" Masked woman doubts, and Lin Tian takes out some seeds, "ghost flower."

    "Ghost flower?" The masked woman stared at their seeds in surprise, but Lin Tian didn''t explain much. Instead, she ran all the way to the south wild animal mountain.

    This place is full of spirit, and flying cats often come to find flowers of Huahu beast, so Lin Tian chooses this place.

    Only Lin Tian set up a array in a vacant lot, and then began to sow seeds, while the masked woman stared at Lin Tian strangely, "ghost flower, it will take several years to bloom, are you sure you want to wait until it blooms, and then raise the soul?"

    "Ghost flower can accelerate growth by absorbing ghost Qi and cooperate with my array. It will be OK within three days."

    The masked woman didn''t believe it, and still said, "let the ghost blossom in three days? You''re kidding! "

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but starts to take out the ghost ring and release the ghost gas.

    In an instant, after the array was full of ghost gas, the masked woman immediately stared, "here."

    "You don''t want to be invaded too much by ghost gas, so go out of the array quickly."

    Naturally, the masked woman can''t stay here all the time, so she quickly quit the array, while the ghost is very satisfied with the place.

    Lin Tian said to the ghosts, "these ghost Qi are for the flowers. You can''t absorb them for the time being."

    "Boss, I understand." The ghost smiled awkwardly, but he sat down, and then the black roots began to spread, and then the roots began to release ghost gas.

    All of a sudden, the ghost gas concentration in the array increased a lot.

    Seeing that ghosts and ghost roots can release so much ghost gas, Lin Tian smiled and said, "you completely control it?"

    "Well, I can release the strong ghost spirit through it now." The ghost said proudly.

    Lin Tian nodded with satisfaction. "Keep up."

    "Good."

    Later, ghosts and ghost roots released more ghost gas. But the masked woman outside the array, seeing the darkness in the array, said, "how can this guy not be afraid of ghost gas?"

    Lin Tian naturally won''t explain this problem to her, but after waiting for a day and a night, those soul raising flowers just opened.

    "The ghost also excitedly way," eldest brother, you see, these flowers all opened

    Lin Tianen then went outside and saw that it was still daytime outside. He thought to himself, "if this flying cat appears in three days, it must be ready to dig a hole now."

    After seeing Lin Tian coming out, the masked woman on one side asked curiously, "how did you get out?"

    "The flowers are blooming." Lin Tian smiled back, and the masked woman was dubious, "impossible."

    "If you don''t believe it, you can have a look." Lin Tian finished saying, he went back to the array, and the masked woman also slipped in.

    Can see the thick ghost gas around, the whole person scared me, especially to see those ghost flowers, she was even shocked, "it''s really mature."

 Chapter 1024 the existence of anti heaven level!

    Lin Tian looked at the flowers and smiled. Then he took a flower and put it into his mouth to chew. The masked woman was shocked and said, "are you crazy? Do you even eat ghost flowers?"

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian asked with a smile that the masked woman congealed and said, "the ghost flower is extremely poisonous. If you take it directly without treatment, it will be poisoned before you have cured it."

    "Don''t worry, this kind of poison can''t defeat me." Lin Tianbian said that the black venom was eliminated at one hand, and the liquid fell on the ground, making a zizzy sound and smoking.

    The masked woman couldn''t believe Lin Tian had this ability, but Lin Tian said to her, "these days, I''m going to catch a spirit beast here, how about you! Look at it from afar. Don''t be here. Don''t scare the spirit beast away. "

    "What spirit beast?" The masked woman wondered, after all, the ten sacred animals in the southern wasteland were taken down by Lin Tian, and what kind of spirit beast would there be? I need to stay here for a few days.

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but let the other party do it.

    The masked woman had no choice but to retreat. After all, the ghost was so strong that she couldn''t stay in it for too long. But she went to the mountain in the distance, stared at the area and murmured to herself, "ghost, ghost flower, what can''t he do? Who is this

    At the moment, Lin Tian in the array begins to transform the surrounding area, and arranges the top ten holy beasts in the array. At the same time, he tells them, "when the flying cat comes in, you can continue to output your strength in the array as I command. The rest will be handed over to me."

    The sacred animals were excited, as if they were about to catch the flying cat, while the ghosts looked at Lin Tian curiously, "boss, is this flying cat so hard to catch? So many people are needed? "

    "It''s hard, and it''s very cunning, so I''ll remove the array that gathers ghost Qi and keep a hidden array."

    After that, Lin Tian withdrew the ghost Qi array, and then the ghost Qi dispersed, and the ghost flower was wandering there.

    Lin Tian and ghosts are sitting there, seemingly guarding the flowers, but actually waiting for the flying cat to appear.

    However, when the masked woman saw Lin Tian withdraw the array, she became curious, "what spirit beast does he want to catch?"

    But Lin Tian didn''t move, didn''t explain anything, but waited there.

    Until nightfall, the black light of the ghost flower with a weak blue light, the divine sense is enchanting, and the ten sacred animals in the hidden array wonder whether the flying cat will appear.

    But Lin Tian was very calm, until a few hours later, Lin Tian whispered to the sacred animals, "here it comes, you are ready to listen to my orders."

    The sacred animals didn''t find anything, so they looked curiously until a small shadow appeared from one side of the flowers, and then secretly ran to the forest and the area where the ghosts were.

    The ten sacred beasts were immediately wary of the little thing, and even wished they could move at once. At first, the masked woman didn''t find anything, but when she saw the little shadow, she looked puzzled, "what is this black thing?"

    At the moment, the little thing didn''t know that Lin Tian had made a trap waiting for it, and it was still approaching the flowers step by step.

    When it''s only ten steps away from the flower, it''s very fast, just like a mirage, rushing to the lace, intending to take the flower away.

    But Lin Tian grabs it with one hand and grabs its tail. Then Lin Tian says to the holy beasts, "start the array."

    According to Lin Tian''s request, those sacred beasts immediately inject power into their hiding places, and suddenly a colorful array appears.

    Originally the dark forest, immediately lit up, but in the ghost flower area, Lin Tian had an extra cat on his hand.

    The cat, black as a whole, also has a pair of bat like wings, as well as a pair of blood red eyes.

    When the cat saw the array around him, there were ten holy beasts in the array. The flying cat said in a hurry, "you should ask for human help."

    After that, the flying cat suddenly bit Lin Tian, and Lin Tian immediately let go, because the most powerful thing of the flying cat is its teeth and claws. Once it bites, it will be disabled.

    However, the flying cat bumped into the array, but could not go out. It could only jump around and fly around, and still scolded, "let me out."

    For the first time, the ten sacred beasts were so happy to trap the flying cat. Especially the fox beast said, "you little thief, stole so many flowers from me. This time, I finally caught you."

    The flying cat was angry, and then he stared at Lin Tian with sharp teeth and claws. "Let them let me out, or I will eat you."

    "So fierce?" Lin Tian laughed when he saw that the flying cat was so fierce, and the flying cat roared. The black hair stood upright like a hedgehog.

    Around the sacred beast but laughed, and not far away the masked woman startled, "flying cat, this guy even to catch this thing."

    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t fear compromise, the flying cat rushed to kill him.

    But no matter how fast it is, it''s not as fast as Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian flickers away from his original position, and the flying cat pounces on him or runs to catch up with him.

    But the ten sacred animals were shouting, "aren''t you quick?"

    "You little thing, meet our boss, you''re done."

    "How dare you compete with our eldest brother for this short leg?"

    "Look, how about a pair of wings!"

    ...

    the flying cat is extremely depressed, especially Lin Tian, who is a man who has crossed the plundered territory, so his face is very damaged, so his body becomes bigger, and he becomes a tall flying cat all of a sudden.

    "Boy, you forced me to do this." The flying cat was angry, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "flying cat, only advanced to the immortal beast, can you have real skills, and now, you are just the holy beast."

    "I''m a sacred beast, yes, but I''m against heaven!" The flying cat said proudly.

    Of course, Lin Tian knows that it is anti heaven and one level higher than these holy beasts, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "the quality is noble, but the cultivation is too weak and useless."

    "How dare you say I''m weak? Then I''ll kill you! " The flying cat''s claws began to scramble in the air, and then countless flying blades came to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looks at these flying blades coming, and suddenly countless shadows disperse, so that the flying cat doesn''t know which one is Lin Tian. He is so angry that he bites his teeth, "you."

    "Well, there''s no way." Lin Tianxiao said, and the flying cat hummed, "we flying cats, the most powerful is to change at night, do you want to try?"

    "I''ve heard about it, but I haven''t seen it. I just don''t know how capable you can be when you change at night." Lin Tian is looking forward to watching the flying cat.

    Flying cat had to airway, "this is what you want, don''t blame me!"

    At the next moment, the flying cat suddenly barked at the sky, and then the white light flashed on its forehead.

    At the same time, the momentum of the flying cat began to soar, ten times, hundred times, hundreds of times, even thousands of times.

    The holy beasts in the array can''t help shivering.

 Chapter 1025 ten thousand beasts come out together, suppress strongly!

    The masked women outside the array all felt the breath of the flying cat, and it was very terrible.

    At this time, flying cat looked at Lin Tiantian and said, "let you cheat me!"

    Finish saying, the flying cat a meow, directly to the surrounding array to shatter, and those holy beasts were all beaten to fly.

    "If you are short of one quality, the gap is big enough." Lin Tian sighs in his heart, and the flying cat is completely enraged at the moment. In addition, it is the sacred beast against the sky. Those legendary sacred beasts are vulnerable to attack in front of it.

    At this time, the flying cat jumped to Lin Tian and grabbed Lin Tian with one claw, but it was a palace entrance waiting for it.

    At the same time, standing in Lin Tian''s palace, he had a weird horn in one hand, which could suck objects.

    The flying cat wanted to avoid it, but it just used too much force. With this strange horn effect, it couldn''t avoid it. It could only rush to Lin Tian and enter the hall with its whole body.

    The door of the main hall "boom", close directly.

    The sacred animals outside the palace passed by one by one.

    The flower fox beast worries and asks, "is the eldest brother OK?"

    The snake demon king believed Lin Tian and said, "the eldest brother is so powerful. This flying cat must have nothing to do with him."

    But the other sacred animals are not the bottom. After all, the power of the flying cat just broke out is too frightening. The masked woman in the dark leaped over and frowned at the palace.

    Now in the palace, Lin Tian stands there, laughing at the crazy flying cat, while Qin Shou on one side is excited, "it''s really flying cat."

    "Is there any way to restrain it?" Lin Tian is too weak at the moment to completely suppress the runaway flying cat, so he looks at Qin Shou and asks.

    Qin Shou hesitated and said, "this palace is not only an immortal artifact, but also a special one for trapping immortals. If it doesn''t reach the level of immortals, it should be able to trap it."

    Lin Tian shook his head. "I will not only trap it, but also subdue it."

    "It may be a little difficult to surrender." That Qin Shou worried way, but Lin Tian wryly smile, "you know difficult, then you still venture to the world, look for it?"

    "In fact, the purpose of my coming here is to lead it to this palace, and then bring it back to the fairyland," Qin Shou said awkwardly

    Lin Tian had to look at the flying cat after the sound, and the flying cat looked at the immortal animal shadow everywhere and said uneasily, "what is this place?"

    Lin Tian smiles at the flying cat. "This is the place to domesticate the spirit beast."

    "Domesticate the spirit beast?" Flying cat stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you follow me, you can practice here in the future, and one year of practice here is a thousand years outside."

    But the flying cat snorted, "I can''t be fooled!"

    "What? Do you want to compete with me? "

    "If you pit me, I will defeat you." The flying cat was very angry, and then began to attack Lin Tian.

    After the increase of the flying cat''s power, it moves very fast. Lin Tian can only resist it with magic shadow, and the magic shadow can also cast the trap skill.

    All of a sudden, the whole palace was affected by the trap technique, which greatly reduced the power of this flying cat.

    But even though it was greatly reduced, it was still very violent, and Lin Tian wryly smiled, "you''d better stop, or I''ll really start later."

    "I''m not afraid of you!" The flying cat snorted.

    Lin Tian had to say, "Oh? Are you sure you''re not afraid? "

    "Not afraid!"

    "Well, I''ll deal with you with the power of animal shadow." Lin Tian now controls the spirits of immortals on the field.

    Under the control of Lin Tian, all these immortal animal spirits flew into the flying cat.

    No matter how strong the flying cat is, there is only one animal soul in the body. However, the animal soul is besieged by so many immortal animal spirits, which makes it soft immediately.

    Qin Shou took a breath when he saw this. "It''s estimated that few people can control tens of thousands of animal spirits."

    Lin Tian didn''t feel it. Instead, he stared at the flying cat and said with a smile, "don''t you agree?"

    "I''ll take it. You let them go." "Flying cat depressed way, and Lin Tian smiled," that and I make a contract. "

    Flying cat looks ugly, but at the moment it has to compromise, so it has to make a contract with Lin Tian.

    After everything is done, Lin Tian asks all the spirits to leave, then smiles and says, "let''s go."

    Flying cat is depressed and follows Lin Tian.

    When the animals saw Lin Tian coming out, they knew that Lin Tian must be OK. Sure enough, the flying cat came out, recovered to be a little man, and jumped and landed on Lin Tian''s shoulder, just like a little cat.

    The masked woman was surprised and said, "have you really subdued it?"

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian was very happy and said, obviously this flying cat is the harvest he never thought of.

    The masked women are naturally envious, but the sacred animals come to watch. Some of them say, "little guy, you come from behind, you have to call us big brother and big sister."

    "Yes, you should be honest. We will be your elder brother and elder sister in the future."

    But the flying cat refused, and said, "you are weaker than me, I will not do it!"

    This made the sacred beasts unhappy. They planned to fight with the flying cat, and the flying cat''s momentum was immediately released.

    Those sacred animals were scared again and gave up quickly. Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, "OK, go to the temple, I''ll talk with them."

    The holy animals had to return to the palace, while Lin Tian stared at the flying cat and asked, "where are you from? Why do you stay here

    "Many years ago, I fell from a crack and came to this area. I didn''t know where to go. I was playing with these guys in this mountain forest." The flying cat explained.

    Lin Tian is surprised to say, "crack falls out?"

    "Yes."

    "Where did it fall?"

    Flying cat shook his head and said, "when I woke up, I was in the crack, and I didn''t know where I came from."

    Lin Tian frowns, because the crack is not the place where the common sacred beast can live, but the flying cat doesn''t look like a liar.

    So Lin Tian picked up his mood and asked, "Why are you so interested in ghost flowers?"

    "This is delicious." Flying cat said, a jump, the rest of the flowers, swept away, and then the whole body intoxicated, as if drunk.

    Lin Tian sees this, two eyes stare way, "flying sky is drunk cat."

    The masked woman doubts, "flying drunk cat? What do you mean? "

    "Flying cat, there are several qualities, and one is very rare, it is called Flying drunk cat!" Lin Tian has been wandering the fairyland for many years. He has only seen some ancient books, but he has not seen them.

    The masked woman didn''t think of the flying cat, and the one with this quality, but what puzzled her was, "what''s special about the flying cat with this quality?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I can''t see anything now. When it becomes an immortal beast, it will change a lot."

    "And how do you know?" Masked woman doubts, and Lin Tian still said two words, "secret."

    After being drunk for a while, Feitian cat regained his mind. Then he belched contentedly and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Thank you for the flowers, boss."

    "Do you like these flowers very much?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the flying cat said graciously, "if you don''t eat for a day, you''ll be bored. But these guys have come up with some in a few years."

    Lin Tian smiled, invited the fox beast out, and asked with a smile, "where do you get these ghost flower seeds?"

 Chapter 1026. Its a fight

    Although Hua Hu doesn''t know why Lin Tian asked this, she said honestly, "boss, there is an old grandfather in Nanhuang. He specializes in selling some flowers. All my seeds and even immortal seeds are from him."

    "Oh? Where? "

    "Nanhuanghua Valley, where the grandfather is very good, no matter for people or animals, he is very friendly, but he needs to exchange the things he specifies for what he wants." The flower fox explained.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he doubted, "South wasteland Flower Valley?"

    "Yes, it''s only a few days away from here." The flower fox explained.

    Lin Tian understood and looked at the flying cat. "Do you want to have ghost flowers every day?"

    Flying cat''s eyes brightened at once. "Do you want to help me?"

    "I''ll get some seeds, and I''ll get more for you later." Lin Tian explained with a smile, and when flying cat heard this, he was very happy and grateful. "Thank you, boss."

    Huahu beast is very strange, "boss, then say so, where are you going?"

    "Well, lead the way." Lin Tian says to Hua Hu beast, and Hua Hu beast is obedient. She will do whatever Lin Tian says.

    But the masked woman was puzzled, and she said, "don''t you want to break the map of mountains and rivers first? Why are you still in the mood to play? "

    "Do you really think I''m playing?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the masked woman wondered, "then you''re OK. What are you going to do with these flowers?"

    "Don''t you think it''s interesting to have this kind of flower and fairy flower?" Lin Tian asked.

    When the masked woman was said that, she was really interested. "You really make me curious about the identity of that old grandfather."

    "Let''s go. Maybe we can find something interesting."

    After Lin Tian finished, he let Huahu beast lead the way, while ghosts and flying cats, as well as Lin Tian and masked women, followed him slowly.

    ...

    two days later, people came to a Flower Valley, and there were some people everywhere.

    Those people are friars, and Huahu beast points to these friars and says with a smile, "look, how popular grandpa is, everyone will come here to exchange things for him."

    Lin Tian looked at those people curiously after listening, and these people were happy, disappointed and obviously happy. They got what they wanted, but disappointed. Because there was no need for the owner of Flower Valley, they could not get what they wanted.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian couldn''t help asking, "is it different for each exchange?"

    "Well, for example, if I exchange flowers, I only need one or two drops of blood to exchange them."

    "Blood?"

    "Yes." The flower fox beast said graciously, and Lin Tian was more and more curious about the owner of the Flower Valley, so he took everyone forward.

    However, when entering Huagu, they were given tokens in line. Then someone in a small hut in front of them would shout the number. If they shouted, they would go in. If they didn''t, they would wait in a yard.

    When Lin Tian and others got the token, they found a place to sit down, and Lin tianshenzhi was curious to explore the hut, but found that there was a power to block his Shenzhi.

    "Interesting." Lin Tian smiled, and then looked at the people who maintained the order around, and found that these people wore uniform clothes, as if they were from any school.

    So Lin Tian asked, "are they from one school?"

    "Yes, but no one knows what sect it is."

    Lin Tian Oh sound, and then continue to wait until it''s Lin Tian''s turn, Lin Tian and others, Lin Tian took everyone to go in.

    In the hut, an old man hunched over and wrote there. When the fox saw him, he immediately went up and said, "Grandpa Hu."

    The old man looked up, first happy, then looked at the people behind him. "How can I bring a group of people this time?"

    "Grandpa Hu, this is my eldest brother. He wants to ask you to get some seeds." The fox pointed to Lin Tian.

    The old man, a little chubby, with a lot of white hair on his head, long eyebrows and long beard, seemed to touch the table.

    So the whole person looks like an old man.

    "You are the ancestor of tianshuimen, Lin Tian, right?" The old man recognized and said, but Lin Tian didn''t expect someone here to know him and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect someone to know me."

    The old man said with a smile, "I receive countless people every day. First of all, I don''t want to exchange all kinds of things. Just this news, I receive a basket every day, and the most is that you lead tianshuimen to fight against Tiangu alliance, then you are trapped in the southern wasteland area, and finally you destroy the southern wasteland hall."

    Lin Tian was very straightforward and said with a straight smile, "say, who are you and why do you have these seeds?"

    "Young man, everyone has his own secret. When you come, ask me this. How can I do business in the future?" The old man smiled at Lin Tian and said.

    "I''m just curious." Lin Tian smiled, but the old man shook his head. "Well, I can''t say that, or I can''t do business."

    Lin Tian had to say, "well, I want the seeds of ghost flowers. Can you give them to me?"

    "Here, yes, but there are conditions. I''m afraid Huahu beast has told you about it." The old man smiled at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is very straightforward, "say."

    The old man said, "in the eastern part of the southern wasteland, there is an abyss where there is a kind of rattan. If you can help me get one arm long one, I will give you what you want."

    "What if I don''t go?" Lin Tian stared at the old man and asked with a smile, and the old man said with a smile, "why? Are you going to rob? "

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly came to the back of the old man, and the old man was shocked. He quickly disappeared from his original position and appeared in a corner.

    Then a group of disciples appeared around and surrounded Lin Tian and others. The old man was angry. "Boy, I can only exchange here. If you want to rob, I don''t welcome you!"

    Lin Tian smiled, "but I''m curious about you."

    The old man was a little worried. "Don''t think you''re very good, I''m afraid of you!"

    But Lin Tian didn ''t care, and those disciples wanted to do it, so they were beaten by the ghost directly, and the house was in chaos.

    Hua Hu is in a hurry. He doesn''t know what to do. He can only shout, "boss, Grandpa Hu, stop fighting."

    The masked woman shook her head helplessly. "It seems that the two didn''t win so quickly."

    At this time, the whole room was bombed by Lin Tian and the old man, and the people waiting outside were curious about what happened.

    When you see Lin Tian in the air, there are countless ghosts, one by one, staring, "that''s Lin Tian."

    "The ancestor of tianshuimen, Lin Tian?"

    "Yes, he is!"

    All of a sudden, the scene immediately became lively. Obviously, what happened to Lin Tian in the southern wasteland has become a hot topic for everyone.

    It''s just that many people didn''t see Lin Tian with their own eyes, so they didn''t recognize him just now. But now, after Lin Tian cast his magic shadow, everyone on the scene talked about it.

 Chapter 1027 nowhere to hide

    The old man with long beard in the air, stroking his beard and staring at the shadow airway, "boy, I didn''t offend you. Why are you making trouble here?"

    "I just need some seeds, or you can tell me who you are." Lin Tian smiled at the old man, but he murmured to himself, "I don''t believe I can''t force your real identity."

    At the moment, everyone didn''t know what Lin Tian was going to do. They thought Lin Nai was just going to rob things.

    In fact, Lin Tian is interested in this man and the forces behind him, especially in the southern wilderness, undisturbed by others, and able to trade freely. This ability alone is not what ordinary sects can do.

    "Boy, we have our rules here. If you want seeds, you have to do what we say. Otherwise, everyone is the same as you. How can we do things?" The old man said in a hurry.

    Lin Tian smiled at the old man. "You give me seeds. If you want to defeat me, choose one from the other."

    The old man said angrily, "boy, what do you think I can do for you?"

    "Try it." Lin Tian said, more and more shadows, let the people at the scene look stunned.

    The old man began to worry, and every time he attacked those ghosts, they would split quickly and could not be killed completely.

    "You have no choice but these two." Lin Tian smiled at the old man, and the old man said gloomily, "you, you are a rascal, a rascal!"

    "Whatever you say." Lin Tian didn''t care, and the old man said, "I can''t get up, can I hide?"

    With that, the old man made a leap and landed on the ground, then turned into a white fog on the spot, then disappeared into the ground.

    Other disciples of Huagu also took out their own talismans. Then when the talismans were crushed, those people disappeared from the ground, as if they had never been here again.

    The people who were waiting in the yard were suddenly depressed. After all, they came here to exchange things, but now these people are gone. They don''t know who to exchange.

    At last, these people turned around and left one by one after that exclamation, and Lin Tian fell down and looked at Huahu beast and said with a smile, "what? Not happy? "

    The fox beast shook its head. "No."

    "Guilt?" Lin Tian laughs at Huahu beast, and Huahu beast nods, "a little."

    Lin Tian comforted him and said, "don''t think too much. I won''t hurt you, Grandpa."

    "Really?"

    "Yes, I''m just interested in him." Lin Tian smiled and said, "thank you, boss."

    "Tell me his name and tell me everything you know." Lin Tian stares at the Huahu beast and asks with a smile.

    Huahu explained, "we call him Hu Lao, and I call him Grandpa Hu. As for me, he would come here every once in a while to ask for seeds, and he would be happy to give them to me, but only some blood can be used each time."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "well, go back to the Palace first, and give me the rest."

    "Yes." The Huahu beast returns to the palace uneasily, and Lin Tian puts up the back of the palace, looks at the flying cat and says with a smile, "can you find where the old man has gone?"

    "You ask me?" The flying cat looked at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "flying cat has a strong sense of smell, and as long as the traces left by the other party within three days can be traced quickly, it''s similar to the breath of ghost flowers, and you can also quickly sense the same."

    Flying cat didn''t expect Lin TIANLIAN to know this and said, "then I''ll try, but back then, you must give me more ghost flowers."

    "Don''t worry, I did it just for you?" Lin Tian laughs at the flying cat, and the flying cat thinks it makes sense, so he flies and begins to leap around.

    About a while later, flying cat came back, and then fell on Lin Tian''s shoulder, "in front of a small hole in the forest."

    "Lead the way."

    "Yes." The flying cat immediately leads the way, while the masked woman follows Lin Tiandao, "aren''t you really going to rob?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian is smiling, but the masked woman always feels that Lin Tian''s purpose is not so simple, but at present, she can''t find any evidence, so she has to follow in silence.

    Lin Tian looks at her and then speeds up to catch up with flying cat and leaves.

    ...

    at the moment, in a deep hole, there are a group of disciples around the old man with a long beard, "old Hu, do you want to find a way."

    "Yes, Mr. Hu, we have never been in such a mess before. You must decide for us."

    The old Hu, with a gloomy face, said, "I don''t want to, but this guy''s magic is terrible, and his soul power is strong. If he really fights, I may not be able to stop him."

    When they heard this, they were all depressed. Hu said after wandering there for a while, "but you can rest assured that if he does come, I will try to use the holy pill of our sect."

    After all, Shengdan is a very powerful thing in their own door, so they wondered whether they would go out to find Lin Tian.

    At this time, however, a group of disciples rushed in and someone shouted, "here he is."

    Everyone immediately surprised, "how did he find this?"

    Everyone was shocked by Lin Tian''s sudden appearance. Although Hu had made plans, he was a little worried about using the holy pill.

    Until Lin Tian and others came to the front and back of the crowd, everyone was on guard immediately, and Hu Lao was depressed and said, "boy, why do you want to kill all of them?"

    "Seed, give it to me, and I''ll go." Lin Tian smiled at the old Hu, but the disciples encouraged him, "old Hu, thank you for losing the pill."

    "Yes, let him taste the holy elixir of our own door." Some people are even more aggressive.

    Hu Lao had to take a deep breath, holding a white pill in his hand, and staring at Lin Tian, "boy, you''d better make a plan, or I''ll leave this white pill to you, and your strength will be bound in an instant, and then we will be left to clean up."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed. "If it''s so powerful, you''ve already used it. Why wait until now?"

    The old Hu explained, "that''s because it''s just outside. It''s very open. The pills can''t work, but it''s a secret room. Once you use it, you''re finished."

    But Lin Tian laughed, "if that''s the case, wouldn''t you also be affected?"

    This immediately made people stupefied, but also looked at each other. As for Hu Lao, after biting his teeth, he said to them, "shut up, and then back to me. When I put out the pill, you all stay away from me."

    Everyone is ready according to Hu Lao''s words, but Hu Lao stares at Lin Tian, "boy, I''ll ask you for the last time, are you going or not?"

    "Don''t go!" Lin Tian still looks at Hu Lao with a smile, and Hu Lao grits his teeth and says, "you forced me to do this!"

    With that, Hu Lao throws out a pill, and the white light twinkles in the forest area in an instant. Hu Lao steps back and stares at the white light and says with a smile, "is it the right move?"

 Chapter 1028 recognition of purpose

    After a white light, there was a white fog, and the disciples were very happy. Some people said, "old Hu, if you had used it earlier, you would not be so embarrassed."

    "No, old Hu. If you had used it earlier, you would have taken this boy."

    At first, Hu was worried that he would not succeed, but now he immediately cheered up after seeing the success. "That''s because I pity him and don''t want to abandon him."

    "Who do you want to abolish?" At this time, Lin Tian came out of the white fog and didn''t laugh at them at all.

    Not only that, but also the flying cat jumped to Lin Tian''s shoulder, the ghost and the masked woman.

    When they saw that these people were all OK, the disciples were frightened and retreated one by one, but the old Hu didn''t believe, "no way, our holy pill, but a terrible pill that can make people lose power in an instant."

    "Your elixir is a kind of soul damaging elixir, but I''m sorry that our souls are very powerful." Lin Tian has a strong smile.

    Hu Lao''s eyes were wide, and those disciples were also demented one by one. They didn''t even dare to say a word. Lin Tian asked with a smile, "do you give the seeds?"

    "Is it for you, and you won''t embarrass us?" Hu asked tentatively, because he always felt that Lin Tian had something else to do.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "if you give it to me, I can think about it."

    "You."

    Lin Tian went to Hu Lao step by step, and Hu Lao immediately warned, "what are you going to do?"

    "I want to know your origin, your identity and your clan."

    Old Hu was in a hurry. "Boy, this has crossed the line. You, don''t push your foot."

    "Crossing the line?"

    "That''s right. It''s a seed."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "that was just now, but now I have changed my mind and want to know what you are from."

    Hu Lao is completely depressed to the extreme, "boy, I can''t really say."

    "Are you sure?" At this time, Lin Tian''s virtual extinction opened, and the powerful virtual extinction scared those disciples.

    Many people also said to Hu, "Hu, tell him."

    "That''s right, old Hu. Tell him, there''s no threat." Someone tensed.

    Hu Lao had to bite his teeth, "OK, I say!"

    Lin Tian then put up virtual extermination and stared at them and smiled. Hu Lao said, "we come from a sect outside the Dahuang mountain, wanbianzong."

    "Outside the great wilderness?"

    "Yes, there are many clans in Dahuang mountain, and there are many clans wandering outside Dahuang mountain to look for the barren stones. There are always some precious things in the barren stones, but we can''t use them. So we set up a exchange point here in Nanhuang, and use our surplus things to exchange for what we want." The old Hu said with a sad face after explaining.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect this to happen and said, "you''d better say no? Why are you in such a mess? "

    "I thought you were going to rob us." When Hu Lao said this, he was on guard against Lin Tian and was afraid that Lin Nai would rob them.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''m a man. What I say is what I say."

    "Don''t you embarrass us?" Hu asked weirdly, and Lin Tianen said, "no, but I want some seeds of ghost flowers."

    "I''ll give you as much as you want." The old Hu immediately said excitedly.

    Finish saying, Hu Lao throws a small bag to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looks at the small bag, only a few dozen of them frown, "so?"

    "Some of the seeds of the ghost flower come from the wild stones of our wanbianzong, but most of them are picked up in the south wild abyss."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said coldly, "do you want to fool me to go to the South wasteland abyss?"

    Nanhuang abyss. Before, Hu wanted Lin Tian to go there to find blood eating cane to exchange for ghost flowers. Now, he is talking about Nanhuang abyss, which makes Lin Tian think there is something fishy in it.

    Hu immediately explained, "I didn''t mean to, but this seed. It really exists in that abyss. If you don''t believe it, you can go and have a look."

    Lin Tian smiled, "take me."

    "Ah?" Hu Lao stared, and Lin Tian smiled at Hu Lao. "Don''t really treat me as a fool."

    Hu explained, "I really don''t cheat you."

    "Lead the way." Lin Tian asked Hu Lao to lead the way, and Hu Lao said helplessly, "lead the way!"

    After that, Hu Lao was there to lead the way, and the other disciples here were relieved as if they had sent off the devil.

    ...

    three days later, the people came to an abyss in the east of the South wasteland, and the abyss looked down into darkness.

    "That''s it." Hu Lao pointed down.

    Lin Tian looked down and found that even the divine sense could not penetrate below, while the masked woman frowned, "is it dangerous below?"

    "If I say it''s not dangerous, it must be fake," Hu said awkwardly

    Lin Tian laughs at Hu Lao. "Let''s go. Let''s go."

    Hu immediately surprised, "little brother, this is your mistake."

    "Why not?"

    "I''ve told you where to find it, but you let me take risks. It''s not in line with the rules." The old Hu said gloomily.

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I gave you the first chance, and let you give me the seeds. But at last, you hurt me with some holy pill, so you compensate me for my loss."

    "Loss? You have no loss. " The old Hu felt trapped, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "my spiritual loss."

    "You." Hu was in a hurry, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "please."

    Hu Lao had to lead the way, while Lin Tian and others followed, but in the process of falling, they could feel a strong atmosphere.

    At first, we can bear it, but after a while, the masked woman gradually felt uncomfortable. As for Hu Lao, he also said, "if we go on, we will die."

    Flying cats and ghosts don''t feel like they''re not affected by the air flow, while Lin Tian smiles at Hu. "You know you''re going to die, and you''re still fooling me down."

    "Boy, I''m not fooling you." The old Hu argued, and Lin Tian grabbed the old Hu with one hand. "Now you want to escape, you have no chance."

    Hu Lao saw Lin Tian''s face was wrong and said, "what do you want to do?"

    At this time, the black cane on the ghost quickly entangled Hu Lao, and Hu Lao was immediately bound and shocked, "you, you."

    The masked woman frowned. "You don''t want to start?"

    "Just look at it." Lin Tian didn''t want her to interfere, but stared at Hu Lao''s funny smile. As for Hu Lao''s urgent way, "I really didn''t cheat you."

    "Have you lied to me? I''ll see." After Lin Tian finished, he put his hand on his forehead and then entered the soul seal.

    The old Hu immediately struggled hard, until Lin Tian stopped and smiled, "you''d better say it yourself, or I''ll read your memory later, don''t blame me."

    Hu found out that he was left with a soul seal by Lin Tian, and immediately stared, "you."

    "Good choice." Lin Tian is smiling, but Hu Lao wants to cry. But now he has no choice but to clear his mind and say, "yes, I want to cheat you here."

    "Why!" Lin Tian stared at Hu Lao and asked with a smile, but the masked woman didn''t expect that Hu Lao had a problem.

 Chapter 1029 "old acquaintance"

    Hu Lao bit his teeth and said, "our clan wants to find something here, but no one wants to come here all the time, so when I saw you, I thought you should have a way."

    "That bloody cane?"

    "Yes." Hu Lao nodded his head, and Lin Tian said, "is it important for you to eat blood cane?"

    "There is a senior in our clan who needs it, but I can''t get it all the time." Hu laohelpless way, and Lin Tian smiled, "now you can go up and wait."

    But Hu didn''t understand, "how do you know I''m going to pit you here? Instead of the ghost flower you want? "

    "When you come here, you have countless opportunities to leave, and you can still stay away from me, but you don''t, and you are still very kind to lead the way, do you think I will not doubt it?" Lin Tian stared at him and asked with a smile.

    Hu Lao hears this, a little regret, but now has been Lin Tian''s soul seal, can''t help but say, "then I go up first."

    Hu is going to fly up, but just after he left, he turned to Lin Tian and said, "there are seeds of ghost flowers here."

    "Didn''t no one go down?"

    "No one has gone down, but we have a magic weapon to see the state of the abyss." The old Hu explained.

    "Oh? What magic weapon? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and the old Hu explained, "it''s a huge mirror in our clan."

    With that, Hu Lao passed on the pictures he saw to Lin Tian to make sure he didn''t lie, and Lin Tian understood and said, "OK, you can go up there."

    Hu Lao had to go up, and Lin Tian looked at the flying cat, ghosts, and masked women. "Go up, too."

    "You''re not going down, are you?" The masked woman said strangely, but Lin Tianen said, "the lower down here, the stronger the pressure. Are you sure you are not afraid of death?"

    Lin Tian smiled, "I just need it."

    "Yes?" The masked woman didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian made a leap, rushed down and disappeared in front of the crowd.

    If the masked woman wants to catch up, she can take a few more steps, and there is a strong squeeze pressure, which makes her unable to keep up at all, so she has no choice but to fly up, while the flying cat and the ghost keep up.

    For Lin Tian, after he fell a certain distance, he floated there, and then put away the Qi separation technique. In a moment, a strong squeeze force rushed into his body, just like crushing his body.

    Lin Tian not only didn''t feel bad, but also laughed. Because of the strong squeeze, the fifth crack of his "shell" was flashing wildly.

    Half an hour later, the fifth crack opened completely, and the sixth one appeared.

    Lin Tian secretly said, "try to open nine cracks here, and the crossing will be full."

    With a plan, Lin Tian continued to dive down a distance, and then watched the sixth crack flicker.

    ...

    after waiting for a long time on the shore and seeing Lin Tian coming up, Mr. Hu began to feel uneasy, "he won''t die in it, will he?"

    Flying cat shook his head. "We have a contract with him. If he has something, we must have something."

    The ghost is eugenic, and Hu thought that he also had the voice of Lin tianhun after the seal, and the masked woman was relieved to see that these people and animals were OK.

    ...

    five days and five nights, Lin Tian has been down in the abyss, and the "shell" has reached the ninth crack.

    But the surrounding strong squeeze pressure, has been unable to meet Lin Tian, but Lin Tian has reached the bottom of the abyss, can no longer find a stronger squeeze pressure after the pity way, "almost nine cracks completely open."

    When Lin Tian sighs, Lin Tian sees that there are some floating seeds here and there, and these seeds are the seeds of ghost flowers.

    "It''s much better." Lin Tian came back to collect the seeds one by one and wondered where they came from.

    So Lin Tian went to the place where these seeds erupted step by step, until half an hour later, Lin Tian found the source of the ghost flower.

    It''s from a dark crack, and from time to time there''s ghost gas or some flowers flying out of the crack.

    "Is it difficult to pass through the Yin world in this abyss?" Lin Tian thinks it''s weird, but now he can''t sneak in. Lin Tian can only clear up his mind and leave after collecting a certain amount of ghost flowers there.

    However, when Lin was about to get up, he was suddenly surrounded by numerous black ghosts at his feet, and then there was a gloomy laugh in the crack, "I haven''t seen the people in the Yang world for a long time."

    "Who are you?" Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and the other side makes a cackle old woman''s voice, "me? The ghost in the Yin world is bad. "

    When Lin Tian heard the ghost difference in the Yin world, he immediately laughed, "nine ghosts are there?"

    "Yes, nine ghosts, and you like to call me ghost mother-in-law." The old woman said with a smile, and Lin Tian heard the strange laugh, "it''s really you."

    "Is it really me? Yes? Do you know me? " The old lady didn''t expect Lin Tian to know her.

    Lin Tian said, "ten thousand years ago, you used to go to the human world to catch the living soul, but you were beaten and run by Lin Di, but you dare not go back to the nine ghosts, for fear that the nine ghosts would hold you responsible for catching the living soul without permission, right?"

    The old woman suddenly started, "boy, who are you? Why do you know what I''ve done?"

    Lin tianxie smiles, "you show up."

    "It''s just a special crack between the Yin and Yang. I can''t get through it, but you can get out of your body." The other side egged on.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, "do you really want me to go?"

    "If you don''t come here, I''ll wrap your legs so that you can''t leave." That ghost mother-in-law rascal way.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You are still as rogue as you were."

    "What do you mean?" The ghost mother-in-law didn''t understand, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, I''ll go and tell you about the past."

    Lin Tian sat down and closed his eyes. At the next moment, Yuan Shen and soul rushed directly into the crack.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he was standing in an abyss full of ghost Qi.

    This abyss is very similar to the abyss of the Yang kingdom. In front of Lin Tian, there is an old lady with a shawl, who is caught by some strange red blood vines, so that she can''t escape. However, the spirit released by the old lady is very strong.

    I saw the old lady exert a liantiao ghost skill to entangle Lin Tian and prevent him from escaping. Then I laughed, "boy, don''t want to run when you come."

    "Don''t you want to know who I am? Ghost mother-in-law? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the ghost mother-in-law sneered, "there are so many people who know me, how can I know who you are?"

    Lin Tian smiled, "I''m afraid to say it, you''ll be scared to death."

    "Funny, you little doll, think I''m scared?" That ghost mother-in-law disdains a way, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "let''s talk about ten thousand years ago."

    "Ten thousand years ago? Are you born? " That ghost mother-in-law despises way.

 Chapter 1030 hand too long!!

    Lin Tian looked at this ghost mother-in-law and smiled at her when she didn''t find out about herself. "Who caught you when you went to Yangjie to make trouble ten thousand years ago?"

    "Many of you in the Yang Kingdom know it''s Lindi. What''s the matter?" The ghost mother-in-law thinks Lin Tian doesn''t think it''s strange to know that.

    Lin Tian laughs at the ghost mother-in-law, and then looks around with a smile. "I thought you would have a good life, but I didn''t expect that being trapped in such an abyss in the Yin world would be pitiful."

    "Boy, how dare you say I''m pitiful?" The ghost mother-in-law glared under the hair.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "isn''t it?"

    "Can you believe me to kill you, boy?" The ghost mother-in-law shouted, and Lin Tianxiao said, "ten thousand years ago, you were not my opponent, let alone now you are trapped, the power you can use, let alone not much."

    "Ten thousand years ago, I was not your opponent? Boy, are you still dreaming? " That ghost mother-in-law thinks Lin Tian''s way of speaking is very strange, and always mentions ten thousand years ago.

    Lin Tian smiled to see the ghost mother-in-law, the corner of the mouth evil smile, "see who I am."

    At this time, a shadow loomed behind Lin Tian, and the ghost mother-in-law''s eyes gradually widened, and her breath began to fluctuate, even the soul shook.

    "You, it''s you!" The ghost mother-in-law stammered.

    Lin Tian laughed, "I thought you didn''t recognize me."

    "Ghost mother-in-law is frightened way," everybody says you become an immortal, went to fairyland, but you, why just cross to rob boundary

    "What''s wrong with me going back to the world to play?" Lin Tian laughs at the ghost mother-in-law, and the ghost mother-in-law immediately says nervously, "you, what do you want?"

    Seeing that the ghost mother-in-law had become frightened from her arrogance, Lin Tian smiled and said, "you were still crazy just now."

    The ghost mother-in-law immediately said, "it was all a misunderstanding just now. You, don''t hurt me any more."

    "Hurt you?"

    "Ten thousand years ago, didn''t you hurt me enough?" When ghost mother-in-law thought of ten thousand years ago, she could not help shivering again.

    Lin Tian laughs at the ghost mother-in-law. "Ten thousand years ago, as a ghost, you ran to our Yang kingdom to catch and swallow the living soul. Naturally, I have to beat you away."

    "But you went to the nine ghosts and all complained, so that the king of the nine ghosts threw me to such a remote place and punished me. After that, thousands of years." The ghost mother-in-law is a little resentful.

    Lin Tian laughed, "I thought you nine ghosts are king, just casually say, did not expect to punish you."

    "Who let you make a scene of nine ghosts? That''s scary." The ghost mother-in-law was even more frightened when she thought of Lin Tian ten thousand years ago.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "how dare you continue to hurt people?"

    As soon as the ghost mother-in-law thought of what happened, she immediately explained, "I didn''t have it."

    "No? Then how did you bring me here? " Lin Tian asked with a smile at the thought of being entangled just now.

    "Ghost mother-in-law is depressed way," just now I am to make fun of with you

    "Oh? Are you sure you don''t have anyone like you in front of you? And then the soul is led by you? " Lin Tian asked.

    Ghost mother-in-law shakes her head in succession, "no, really not!"

    "Not yet?"

    "It was the first time, and you were the first to come." The ghost mother-in-law hurriedly explained.

    Lin Tian was dubious, but the ghost mother-in-law complained all kinds of things, and finally said, "Lord Lin, what I said is true, and I never said it is false."

    "That''s good." After Lin Tian finished, he looked around and said, "is this near the nine ghosts?"

    "Here, in the nine ghost cities." "Ghost mother-in-law said, and Lin Tian Oh voice," did not expect, to nine ghost all territory! "

    But the ghost mother-in-law hesitated and said, "Lord Lin, can you help me?"

    "Help you?"

    "Yes, I''ve been trapped here for ten thousand years. I don''t know when I''m going to be trapped." The ghost mother-in-law said pitifully.

    Lin Tian laughs at her, "then give me a reason to save you."

    "Nine ghosts are going to have a big event, is that right?" The ghost mother-in-law stared at Lin Tian and asked.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian stares at the ghost mother-in-law strangely. "You are here, and you can know what happened to the nine ghosts?"

    "Lord Linti, before I was trapped, I had some small attendants. They would send me messages from time to time. Naturally, I knew that." Ghost mother-in-law hurriedly explains.

    Lin Tian smiled, "tell me what''s the big deal."

    "The nine ghost kings were injured thousands of years ago, but they have not yet recovered. However, some other kings want to replace him, so they have drawn their forces together and are ready to force the nine ghost kings to choose one of their successors."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Nine ghost capital, although it is a small place, but ghost capital king, is not appointed by the above?"

    "Ghost mother-in-law helpless way," nine ghosts, in the ghost domain, only a small capital, and this kind of city, no matter how small, in the ghost domain can be said to be more than cattle hair

    "That''s right." Lin Tian also understood how huge the ghost kingdom was, and the ghost mother-in-law sighed, "so the ghost Kingdom only stipulates that it can''t affect the reincarnation of the dead soul, and they won''t care about the other things below."

    "That''s it?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that ghost kingdom could manage the following small capitals so casually.

    "Yes, every little capital has a little emissary, and this little emissary, although he has no real power, will record what happened to the nine ghosts every day. Once anyone destroys the order of the reincarnation of the dead soul, he will report it, and then arrange people to deal with the troublemakers."

    Lin Tian understood and said with a smile, "so to speak, many forces are secretly fighting for the position of the ghost capital king in the nine ghost capitals recently?"

    "Yes, as far as I know, there are forces in all your realms who want to support the king in their hearts to control the nine ghost cities."

    "Here we are? What forces do you know? " Lin Tian suddenly had a sense of foreboding. The ghost mother-in-law hesitated, "a force called Tiangu alliance."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "These guys, do you have too long hands? Even nine ghosts are in charge. "

    "Jiuyougui City, although it''s only the place of Yin world, all the dead souls of your Yang people will come here for reincarnation, and let them control it. It''s not impossible for them to let anyone reincarnate first, or not let anyone reincarnate, or even let some dead souls die in the dark."

    Lin Tian sneers, "they really think that the nine ghosts are the ones they dare to touch?"

    "My Lord, do you have a feud with this ancient alliance?" The ghost mother-in-law heard Lin Tian''s tone and asked curiously.

    "Yes, he is very angry." Lin Tian said, and the ghost mother-in-law immediately excitedly said, "my Lord, then you should let me go. I can help you in nine ghosts."

    "Business?"

    "Yes, as far as I know, the little kings supported by the alliance often put some dead souls in private, and these dead souls may be all the people you have targeted in your world." The ghost mother-in-law explained.

    Lin Tian''s thought suddenly flashed, that is, whether the black spirits, the disciples of Tianshui sect, and his disciples and grandchildren were also secretly left behind after their death, without reincarnation.

    So Lin Tian said to himself, "OK, I''ll let you go, but you have to help me investigate the little king, and by the way help me investigate some dead souls, whether they''re in custody."

    "Lord Lindy, don''t worry. As long as you let me go, go through fire and water, I''ll never give up!" The ghost mother-in-law said excitedly.

 Chapter 1031 sparring

    Lin Tian smiled after hearing the ghost mother-in-law''s words. "It''s no use just talking. I have to leave a mark for you."

    "Mark?" That ghost mother-in-law didn''t know what Lin Tian meant. Until Lin Tian put a soul seal on her soul, this ghost mother-in-law didn''t know what happened.

    "Now I''ll untie it for you." Lin Tian looks at the ropes around him, which are specially used to trap the soul. It''s hard for ordinary people to break them.

    But Lin Tian grasped it with one hand, and then absorbed the strength of the rope until it was completely broken.

    The ghost mother-in-law was stunned. "Lord Lin, it''s more terrible than before."

    "Don''t flatter. Get ready and do something for me."

    "You say, Lord Lin." The ghost mother-in-law said excitedly, and Lin Tian said, "first, investigate whether the people of Tianshui gate and my disciples and grandchildren have been detained by some people of jiuyougui capital. Second, pay attention to the trend of Tiangu alliance in jiuyougui capital. If there is any problem, immediately contact me through the spirit seal, you know?"

    The ghost mother-in-law led, "yes, Lord Lin, I will certainly live up to my mission."

    "Go."

    "Yes." The ghost mother-in-law leaped up excitedly and disappeared in the valley, while Lin Tian flashed coldly, "Tian Gu, you are so brave that even nine ghosts dare to step in."

    Then Lin Tian''s soul went back to Yang Jie''s body through the crack, and then he picked up his mood and flew out of the abyss. However, before going up, Lin Tian made some blood eating vines and continued to leave.

    As for the ghost mother-in-law, she flew out of that abyss and came to the alley of nine ghosts and sighed, "this Lord Lin is more terrible than before."

    But at the thought of being able to do things for Lindi, the ghost mother-in-law said excitedly, "follow Lindi and you will get along well."

    So the ghost mother-in-law went to find her old part happily, and Lin Tian had already returned to the cliff edge in the Yangjie.

    When the masked woman and others saw Lin Tian coming out, they were relieved at last, especially the old Hu, who was full of emotion, said, "my Lord, you have come out at last."

    "What? Where do you think I''m going to die? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the old Hu said awkwardly, "I''m really afraid."

    "I really look down on you." Lin Tian finished, and threw some blood red vines to him, and the old Hu said in surprise, "my Lord, you."

    "Don''t you want these vines? I''ll see you off. " Lin Tian said, and Hu said excitedly, "thank you

    Lin Tian said to him, "in the near future, I will go to Dahuang mountain, so you go back to wanbianzong first, and help me to collect the information about Dahuang mountain, especially to see if there is any information about devil heavy, you know?"

    "Devil heavy? Ten thousand years ago? " The old Hu stared, and Lin Tianen said, "go."

    Hu replied, "yes."

    Later, Hu left in a leap, and the masked woman said, "what did you talk about in private just now?"

    "Why tell you?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the masked woman was stunned, and found that the breath of Lin Tian had changed again. Then she looked carefully and said with surprise, "you''re so lucky."

    Lin Tian looked at himself and sighed, "there is still a little bit to go through the robbery."

    "I''m curious what you will become after the robbery." As soon as the masked woman thought of Lin Tian, she was invincible. But when she came to feisheng, she couldn''t imagine what Lin Tian would become.

    Lin Tian is not smiling. "When it comes to flying, many spells can be used."

    "Magic?" The masked woman was confused, but Lin Tian didn''t explain much. Instead, she picked up her mood and looked at the flying cat. "I''ll plant some ghost flowers for you."

    "Thank you, boss." Flying cat is very happy, and Lin Tian plans to plant in the animal training palace, so that flying cat can enjoy it anytime, anywhere.

    So Lin Tian, with flying cats and ghosts, entered the training palace again, and Qin Shou found a separate space on the second floor.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also let ghosts release ghost Qi there and provide flowers for these ghosts.

    Lin Tianze and flying cat walk out of the training palace.

    "Boss, can I eat ghost grass every day?" The flying cat said excitedly.

    Lin Tianen said, "yes."

    Flying cat was very happy, and the masked woman saw that Lin Tian always went in and out of this strange palace, and she wanted to have a look. But Lin Tian didn''t give her a chance, so she had to say, "when are you going to break the mountain and river map?"

    "A few days away." Lin Tian said, and the masked woman wondered, "what are you waiting for?"

    "Wait for those girls." Lin Tian smiles, but the masked woman is suspicious. As for Lin Tian, pick up her mood and take out the gold tower, then fly to it.

    The masked woman outside the pagoda wondered, "this guy is always so amazing."

    ...

    in the tower, the three Nangong Yan are still practising blood shadow skills. Until Lin Tian arrives, the three girls stop immediately.

    "Big brother, you finally came to see us." Nangong Yan was as excited as if she hadn''t seen Lin Tian for a long time.

    Tianbing smiled and said, "Grandpa, if you don''t come again, we''ll be suffocating."

    Burning Qingqing laughs, but Lin Tian laughs to see the three girls, "is the blood shadow technique all cultivated?"

    Nangong Yan said excitedly, "I''ve reached the seventh level."

    Tianbing said awkwardly, "I''m on the sixth floor."

    "I''m on the seventh floor," replied burnt cyan

    Lin Tian looked at the three girls. "There are nine levels of blood shadow."

    "But big brother, we have been able to change into blood shadow, and then let the speed increase many times." The Nangong Yan said, then turned into a blood shadow, and moved there.

    Lin Tian looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s really much faster than before, and in the state of blood shadow, it can resist many attacks."

    Nangong Yan said excitedly, "then can we go out?"

    "No, I won''t let you out without the ninth floor." Lin Tianxiao said, but Nangong Yan said gloomily, "nine floors, it''s too hard."

    Tianbing is even more embarrassed, "I can do the seventh layer, let alone the ninth layer."

    Burning Qingqing also felt that it was difficult to cultivate well without a year and a half, while Lin Tian looked at the three girls, "I''ve found a partner for you, and with its help, you will be much faster."

    "Who is it?" Nangong Yan is excited, and Tianbing and huoqingqing are curious to see Lin Tian.

    At this time, Lin Tian gets the flying cat from the outside, and Nangong Yan sees it''s a cat and says, "cat?"

    Tianbing asked, "Grandpa, do you want the cat to practice with you?"

    "Burning green green embarrassed way," can you kill it

    "It''s a sacred beast against the sky. If you can hurt it, you''ll be very powerful." Lin Tian smiled and let the cat fly.

    In the pagoda, the flying cat is like a shadow crawling around the wall, like a bat or a gecko, which makes the three women stunned.

    "You three go together, and in the state of blood shadow." Lin Tian smiles at the three girls.

    Nangong Yan and her three people looked at each other, then immediately turned into blood shadow and rushed out.

 Chapter 1032 ghost sent to arrest people

    At first, the three women thought that they could easily catch the flying cat, but the flying cat was agile in body shape, just like the shadow, which made the three women unable to catch it.

    Make Nangong Yan depressed and go back to Lin Tian, "big brother, what kind of guy is this? How can it be so hard to catch?"

    Tianbing and huoqingqing also fall, and they stare at Lin Tian in sweat. Lin Tian smiles and says, "what''s the matter? Not at the beginning? "

    Nangong Yan was discouraged and said, "this guy is so cunning and can fly. If we don''t attack, it''s very difficult for us to take it."

    Tianbing and huoqingqing also have the same feeling, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "no, how can you train with high difficulty?"

    Nangong Yan''s three daughters know Lin Tian''s pains, but when they think of nothing, they are a little depressed.

    But Lin Tianxiao said, "in fact, it''s only part of the power in the daytime. At night, it''s a hundred times faster and a thousand times faster than it is now."

    "What?" The three women stared at the flying cat like monsters, but the flying cat floated there and said, "boss, I''m overestimating them by comparing them with the three guys who don''t compete."

    Lin Tian laughs at the flying cat and says, "how do you train them? When do you train well, you will have the ghost flower."

    "Ah? Boss, don''t you say every day? "

    "Then train them." Lin Tian laughs at the flying cat, while the flying cat looks at the three girls in depression. "Come on, don''t be so disheartened."

    Nangong and Yan look at each other.

    The flying cat, who was not moved by them, was in a hurry. "Why do you say you are so useless?"

    Hearing that, the three girls were in a hurry, especially Nangong Yan, "who are you talking about

    "Isn''t it? At your level, I don''t know how to mix with the boss. " "Flying cat" said deliberately.

    Nangong Yan is angry. "You stinky cat, believe it or not, can I catch you and give you a good beating?"

    "Come on, if you can meet me, I will lose." That flying cat is crazy, and that Nangong Yan immediately turns into a blood shadow, very fast, rushed to the cat.

    But in a blink of an eye, the flying cat disappeared again. That day ice shouted, "I''ll help you."

    Burn Qingqing also flies out quickly, then three women catch the flying cat, and Lin Tian laughs and walks out of the gold tower.

    Seeing the masked woman who didn''t come out, she wanted to ask Lin Tian why she wanted to get the cat in, but she gave up at the thought of Lin Tian''s high cold.

    Lin Tian didn''t ask. He found a tree and lay down to rest.

    "You''re not going to lie here, are you?"

    "It''s a rare chance to have a rest. Of course, lie down well." Lin Tian smiled and then stopped talking.

    The masked woman looks at Lin Tian like a strange person, but Lin Tian''s mind is flashing with the ghost mother-in-law passing on all the things she saw and heard to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is checking one by one.

    Nine ghosts all, because nine ghosts all king accident millennium, causes the following four kings, starts to be ready to move.

    These kings have their own power, and they are in charge of the four regions of nine ghosts.

    One of them is called guihao king, who is cultivated secretly by the alliance of heaven and ancient times, and even provides all kinds of materials and personnel to make the guihao king the most powerful, while the other three are relatively weak.

    "This alliance of heaven and ancient times really intends to unify the nine ghost capitals?" Lin Tian saw a little bit of the other three kings being eaten, which made him laugh.

    At this time, Lin Tian felt the vibration of the surrounding space, and when Lin Tian opened his eyes, the surrounding suddenly fell into darkness.

    The masked woman immediately doubts, "what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian gets up and stares at the surrounding area. He finds that a black formation gradually appears and wraps up the surrounding area.

    Then a black vortex appeared, and then a group of spirits of the Yin world appeared, and one by one, wearing armor, loomed out.

    The masked woman stared, "ghost soldiers in the Yin world?"

    Lin Tian''s heart began to murmur, "don''t the people of jiuyouguidu know that I let go of the ghost mother-in-law and come to me to settle accounts?"

    When Lin Tian was confused, a young man appeared with a sickle in his hand and a waist token hanging on his waist, "three stars".

    Seeing the waist token, Lin Tian said with a smile, "three stars are bad."

    When the masked woman saw that Lin Tianhao was in the mood to smile, she said, "ghost difference appears in the Yang world, which is a big event."

    "Don''t be nervous, calm down." Lin Tian comforts and smiles, while the masked woman wonders that Lin Tian can still calm down at the moment.

    The ghost almost took out a small mirror, and behind it was a small skull, until he looked at Lin Tian and said, "it''s you."

    "What did I do? I need to send so many ghost soldiers here?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the ghost said with a smile, "you stole the ghost fruit."

    "Guimianguo?" Lin Tian''s mind flashed one by one until he thought of a fruit he had met in Xiantai, which was ghost fruit. At that time, it was devouring some immortal spirits.

    So Lin Tian suddenly realized, "it''s for this thing."

    "You should know the end of stealing our nine ghosts." The ghost almost smiled at Lin Tian and said.

    The masked woman was curious when Lin Tian stole the fruit.

    But Lin Tian laughed. "I saw the ghost fruit, and I picked it. But it''s not in your Yin world, not in your nine ghost cities. What''s the qualification to send ghost soldiers to catch me?"

    The ghost sent a smile and said, "Guimian fruit is the fruit that nine ghosts have planted in some special places. If you steal it, you will be punished."

    "The fruit of ghost face is the fruit of evil. Who gives you the right to plant this kind of thing, you nine ghosts?" Lin Tian asked.

    The ghost sent to stare, "boy, you don''t need to worry about this."

    "Even if you can''t tell, what''s the qualification to send ghosts to arrest me?" Lin Tian sneers, but the ghost sees that Lin Tian is not afraid of himself. He dares to argue with himself and then hums, "believe it or not, I will destroy your body and drag your soul to the nine ghost capital?"

    "Destroy my flesh? Just you? Three star ghost? You look up to you so much. " Lin Tian doesn''t care.

    "I''m a three star ghost. Do you know what I''m capable of?"

    "The poor soul power of three-star ghost is just like the soul of flying up and full."

    "Wrong, the soul power of three-star ghost is poor. The surface mountain seems to be the soul of flying up and full, but our ghost has a unique power given by the ghost Kingdom, and this power can make us ten times stronger than the soul of flying up and full."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "I know that anyone who becomes a ghost messenger can get the corresponding ghost power, and this ghost power is obtained by your ghost messenger through completing some special tasks of nine ghosts or ghost Kingdom, right?"

    That ghost difference didn''t expect Lin Tian to know so clearly and then he said with a smile, "yes, I have got ten ghost powers, and these ten ghost powers can make my soul power ten times stronger than that of you who fly up to the full territory!"

    "Rubbish!" Lin Tian said two words, and the ghost went out on the spot. When the masked woman heard the ten ghost powers, she was shocked.

 Chapter 1033 enhance the soul power of three women

    At this time, the ghost soldiers moved, one by one around the tree in the forest, and the ghost almost stared at the forest and said, "take him!"

    Those ghost soldiers hit the ghost skills one by one, and these ghost skills hit Lin Tian, just like some bubbles hit Lin Tian, "bang bang bang".

    But Lin Tian was fine, and still smiled and said, "these ghost soldiers, even more rubbish, don''t let them waste time."

    The ghost didn''t expect Lin Tian''s soul power to be so strong. Then he said, "back off!"

    The ghost soldiers retreated, and the ghost guard stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, I''ll let you know my strength."

    After that, the ghost almost crossed his hands, made a strange gesture, and then silently recited the strange spell.

    After a while, Lin Tian was surrounded by flames, and these flames did not burn the surrounding objects, instead, they all rushed to Lin Tian and made a direct attack on him.

    "Boy, I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t cherish it. Now I''ll kill you!" Finish saying, this ghost difference increases strength, that fire immediately becomes big.

    See these fire begin to burn Lin Tian''s soul, but Lin Tian looks at him smilingly, "take out your ten ghost powers, don''t hide them, or you won''t have a chance!"

    The ghost didn''t think of his own ghost skill. He couldn''t even win Lin tian''ou, so he had to stare at her. "Then I''ll show you!"

    Finish saying, ghost difference behind twinkle ten fire red shadow, and this is ten fire department ghost force.

    It''s the mysterious power of the ghost kingdom. Every time you add one, you will increase your soul power greatly. Ten ways are more than enough to deal with ordinary people in the world.

    But it was Lin Tian who met the ghost. Even if the ten ghost powers were strengthened, Lin Tian''s soul was still intact, and even said with a smile, "ten ghost powers, that''s it? Is it too much waste? "

    "Boy, you!" The ghost is in a hurry.

    "No way? Then I''ll give you a ride! I hope you can go! " With that, Lin Tian''s body flickered.

    At the same time, when the spirit borrowing technique is used, the ten ghost forces burst out on the virtual extinction, which makes the virtual extinction very powerful. When they directly fall on those ghost soldiers, they all turn into nothingness and disappear.

    The ghost was shocked, and Lin tianxie laughed, "it''s your turn!"

    The ghost was shocked. He quickly returned to the vortex he came out of. Then he ran and shouted, "wait, I will come back!"

    Then the whirlpool gradually disappeared, and the ten ghost powers borrowed by Lin Tian also disappeared.

    At the next moment, the surrounding sky returns to normal, and the formation is no longer bound.

    "Make such a big move to the human world, and run like this?" Lin Tian said helplessly.

    Then Lin Tian lay down again, resting at ease, and the masked woman asked strangely, "guimianguo, do you really get it?"

    "Yes."

    "In Xiantai?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian answers as she pleases, and the masked woman hesitates, "what does this nine ghost plant the fruit of ghost face?"

    Lin Tian also wants to know about this problem, but apparently no one has explained it to him now, so he just waits for nine ghosts to find himself.

    However, in the next few days, there was no movement, and Lin Tian had to ask ghost mother-in-law to investigate what happened to the ghost fruit.

    After everything was arranged, there was movement in the pagoda. Lin Tian took out the pagoda and came back to it again. He saw the flying cat surrounded by three girls.

    The flying cat looks aggrieved, "boss, you finally come."

    "What? Caught? " Lin Tian was a little surprised, and the flying cat said gloomily, "they pit me."

    Nangong Yan immediately explained, "no, it''s your own carelessness. I can''t blame you."

    "Eldest brother, they just pretended to die, especially this little girl. She fell down on purpose and said it hurt. Then the other two said she might die. I was curious to know that they suddenly attacked me." The flying cat wronged.

    But Nangong Yan said with a smile, "it''s a lot of deceit."

    Tianbing laughs at the flying cat, too. "That''s right. Who let you be cheated?"

    Burning Qingqing is afraid to be upright. She is afraid of Lin Tian''s anger, but Lin Tian looks at the three girls, "say, how is your blood shadow technique?"

    Nangong Yan immediately said excitedly, "I''m on the ninth floor."

    Tianbing and huoqingqing also said in a different voice, "so do we."

    Lin Tian smiles at the three girls, "Oh? Is it? Then show me. "

    At this time, the three women became blood shadows, and then the speed was very fast. When Lin Tian saw it, he murmured to himself, "this speed should be able to avoid the attack of the ancient devil."

    Before that, Lin Tian had been worried about the sneak attack of the ancient demons on the three women. After all, although the three women are very strong, they are still lacking in speed.

    But now it''s not. Lin Tian is very satisfied and says, "not bad."

    "Big brother, then we can go out?" Nangong Yan is excited, and Tianbing and huoqingqing are looking forward to seeing Lin Tian.

    "Yes, but I have to give you something before that." Lin Tian said.

    The three women were confused, and Lin Tian shouted to the dark place, "Shimang, Heiyu, come out."

    At this time, two spirits appeared, and they wondered why Lin Tian wanted to call them.

    Lin Tian stared at the three Nangong Yan people. "I have a fruit called Guimian fruit, which is used to strengthen the soul power. I plan to give it to the three of you. In the process of taking it, I will integrate the two spirits, and then they can follow you all the time."

    Nangong Yan and others don''t know what is ghost fruit, and the two spirits don''t know what is fusion.

    Flying cats are just like "nerds" looking silly.

    Until Lin Tian took out the fruit of ghost face, the powerful ghost gas, let the two spirits show their fiery eyes, wish they could eat the two fruits.

    Lin Tian laughs at Nangong Yan''s three people. "Come on, they ate it."

    After that, Lin Tian divides the fruit into three parts, and then lets the three girls swallow it, and the three girls swallow it according to Lin Tian''s meaning.

    At the next moment, the three women are shining with strong black light, and the whole person is faint, as if it is very uncomfortable.

    Lin Tian said to the three girls, "sit down, as I said."

    The three girls quickly sat down, and then Lin Tian cast a soul calming spell there, while the three girls gradually calmed down, and their breath was stable, but their eyes were still closed, as if they were sleeping.

    Lin Tian then looked at the two spirits. "Come on, stand behind them."

    The two spirits had to stand behind them, while Lin Tian pointed to the third daughter Yan of Nangong with both hands, and then silently recited a ghost skill.

    This ghost skill is called soul drawing.

    When Lin Tian used this soul inducing skill, the soul of the three women ran out of the body, but now the soul of the three women was sleeping.

    Lin Tian then pointed to the two spirits, and then the two spirits surrounded the three women''s souls.

    Then two battle spirits and three female spirits rotate rapidly in the mid air, and a strange picture appears.

    The flying cat is demented, "what kind of ability is it?"

    This is the spirit of War following technique. After Lin Tian''s application, the two spirits have some connection with the three female spirits.

 Chapter 1034 map of Baoshan and Hetian

    There are only five soul Shadows, which gradually turn into three soul Shadows. These three spirits are the three Yan people in Nangong, and those two spirits seem to have disappeared.

    When Lin Tian''s hands were closed, the three spirits quickly returned to his body, and Nangong Yan''s three people came back to their senses.

    I saw these three women look at each other, but I haven''t found any changes.

    Flying cat is curious, "what about the other two?"

    Nangong Yan sannu is curious about the other two, and Lin Tianxiao says, "I have made the two spirits to accompany you. As long as you think about them, they will appear around you. If you don''t need them, they will wander around the world."

    "Really?" Nangong Yan was curious, so she thought about it. Sure enough, these two spirits appeared.

    Seeing that these two spirits have become much stronger, Nangong Yan said excitedly, "little Mang and little black black, you will follow us later."

    "It''s our honor," said the two spirits

    "Then go play first." After Nangong Yan finished, the two spirits disappeared, while Tianbing was on the side of it, saying, "my ancestors, is our soul power stronger?"

    "Well, you are very powerful now." Lin Tian said.

    Nangong Yan asked curiously, "how strong is that

    "So to speak, the spirit of a five-star earth immortal may not hurt you." Lin Tian smiles at the three girls.

    Although these three women don''t know what the five-star earth immortals are, Shimang and Heiyu are one star and two star earth immortals, while the five-star earth immortals should be very powerful.

    So the three women are very excited, and Lin Tian laughs at the three women, "prepare for it, we will break the map of mountains and rivers, and kill the ancient alliance of heaven."

    "Really?" Nangong Yan could not help rubbing her hands, and Tianbing and Qingqing were smiling.

    For the flying cat, Lin Tian told it, "you go back to the animal training Palace first. When you need me, I will let you out."

    "Yes, boss." After flying cat finished speaking, Lin Tian arranged to return to the beast training palace, and Lin Tian took three girls to the outside, and put away the gold tower.

    After seeing the white hair of the three, the masked women looked at the three women again and found that they seemed to have special changes, but they couldn''t think of this change.

    But Lin Tian said, "I want to break the map of mountains and rivers."

    When the masked woman saw that Lin Tian was going to do something, she looked forward to it. Lin Tian then took out nine pictures, and then they overlapped.

    At the next moment, a powerful white light enveloped Lin Tian and others. In a blink of an eye, all the people here disappeared.

    When Lin Tian and others reappear, they return to the outside of Tiangu mountain, which is the place where Lin Tian and others disappeared before.

    Seeing the familiar mountain pass, Nangong Yan said excitedly, "I''m back at last."

    The masked woman exclaimed, "this map of mountains, rivers and sky is really capable of shifting stars."

    Lin Tian took back the picture with one hand, only to see that the picture had lost its luster, and then smiled and said, "this picture, at least 100 years later, can be used."

    Nangong Yan is curious to ask, "big brother, why do you want a hundred years?"

    "This kind of picture, once put into use, needs a lot of power, and when it is designed, it can only be opened once in a hundred years." Lin Tian finished, put away the picture, then stared at the mountain pass in front of him and smiled, "let''s go."

    Nangong Yan''s three daughters immediately follow Lin Tian''s steps, while the masked one follows silently.

    But it was quiet all the way. She didn''t even have a disciple. Nangong Yan didn''t even want to find someone to clean up. She was very depressed. "How can there be no one on this ancient mountain?"

    Tianbing said, "I don''t know we''re coming, so I ran away."

    Burning Qingqing hesitated, "Tiangu alliance is the largest alliance in the world. It occupies a huge mountain range. If you want to run, it''s not so clean."

    The three girls really don''t understand, so they look at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "not running, but hiding, waiting for us to hook up."

    Nangong Yan said, "big brother, where is it?"

    "I''ll show them." Lin Tian finished, took out a spirit stone in his hand, then threw it to a place, and a flash of light flashed on the top of the mountain, and then all the people of the ancient alliance were waiting for him.

    I saw that these people were all dressed in red clothes, and everyone had all kinds of fire weapons in their hands.

    "Surround them!" At this time, a middle-aged man in the crowd shouted, and those people rushed down and surrounded Lin Tian and others.

    The middle-aged man flew over, then floated in front of Lin Tian and others and said coldly, "in the next day''s ancient alliance, fire killing hall Lord, fierce and endless."

    Nangong Yan doesn''t care about it, but smiles, "did the alliance send you to intercept us?"

    "There are five halls, five halls and three pavilions in our alliance of heaven and ancient times. You can deal with any hall."

    "It sounds scary, but what''s the use? We will kill you today, and we won''t even recognize you! " Nangong Yansi is not at ease.

    Fierce endless sneer, "no matter how strong you are, there are only five people. In our hall, there are tens of thousands of people. There are hundreds of experts in the rising realm alone. There are hundreds of level 9 Sanxian. When it comes time to kill together, you will die."

    Nangong Yan laughs, "if it''s so easy, the ancient devil will not make a map of mountains and rivers and sky to trap us."

    "Lie endless smile said," that''s because we didn''t prepare before, all the disciples are outside practicing and performing tasks, but in the past one or two months, our disciples of Tiangu alliance have returned a lot, so it''s more than enough to deal with you! "

    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "that''s better. Let''s look around for your people."

    "Little girl, you are so crazy. Let me catch you later and break your mouth!" That fierce endless hum way.

    "Break my mouth? Then I''ll let you know I''m good! " Nangong Yan finished, and began to turn into blood shadow, and then rushed out quickly.

    Those people were shocked, but the fierce endless didn''t care about it, and they shouted, "let her come here. I see this stinky girl. What kind of power is she?"

    Nangong Yan looks at Lin Tian and asks, "big brother, did I go?"

    "Go ahead, be light, and don''t kill yourself." Lin Tian laughed, and the fire killer thought Lin Tian was joking.

    For that fierce endless is sneer, "boy, you let him come to die?"

    "You''ll know later." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the endless and strange smile, "then you can see how I killed her!"

    Finish saying, strong endless a palm condenses a flame, attack Nangong Yan for a while, and Nangong Yan is now in the state of blood shadow, the speed is very fast.

    That fierce and endless attack can''t even touch Nangong Yan, and those people who eat the fire hall stare one by one, can''t believe that this is a little girl''s ability.

    Tianbing and huoqingqing are very happy. As for the masked woman, "this girl is even more terrible."

 Chapter 1035 a frozen group

    Nangong Yan is surrounded by endless ridicule. "Aren''t you the hall leader? Aren''t you very good? "

    Fierce endless rage, continue in that crazy attack, no matter how, still can''t meet Nangong Yan.

    Instead, Nangong Yan laughs, "it''s my turn!"

    After that, Nangong Yan was cold everywhere, and when he arrived in front of him, he was frozen there, and then with a bang, he told him to fall and hit the ground, but the hard ice still stood there.

    The people in the fire eater''s Hall stared at each other, while Nangong Yan stared at the endless ridicule. "You are the real master of the hall. I can''t even win."

    "Strong endless rage is despondent," Stinky wench, you wait

    With that, lieendless shouted to the people in the fire eating hall, "what''s the stupidity? Quick! Give it to me and take them all down! "

    The fire eater immediately wanted to fight, and the Nangong swallow hummed, then roared, and there was snow in the sky.

    These people''s spells of the fire eating hall were immediately weakened, and the strong cold also made many people freeze on the spot.

    For some people who still have the ability to escape, they fly away one after another, murmuring, "demon girl!"

    All of a sudden, a swarm of people left, only half of the people frozen in that motionless.

    When the masked woman saw this, she was completely shocked. "It''s terrible."

    Nangong Yan clapped her hands and stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "big brother, look, I''ve taken them down."

    Lin Tian nodded his head with satisfaction, and the fierce and endless anger clenched his teeth. "Stinky girl, do you think you really took us down?"

    After that, the Yuanshen in lieendless''s body burns, and then breaks out of the ice. Then he rushes to the back of Nangong swallow to attack Nangong swallow.

    Nangong Yan''s mind moved. In front of her eyes, Shimang and Heiyu flashed, and then she hit the fierce endless body suddenly.

    Although the body is not very strong, the soul is hit by two powerful forces in an instant. In addition, the Yuanshen burns. On the spot, the Yuanshen is shattered and the soul is destroyed. The body falls to the ground and dies.

    Then the two spirits disappeared again, and the frozen people, especially those who wanted to attack together, immediately suppressed the inner turmoil.

    The masked woman was shocked, and Nangong Yan went to look at the body and said, "it''s disgusting to let you sneak on me!"

    Lin Tian is glad to have prepared two spirits for them. Otherwise, the guy just burned the yuan Shen, and it''s really possible that he could succeed in sneaking attack.

    At this time Tianbing asked curiously, "grandfather, how do you deal with these disciples?"

    "They are indispensable for attacking the alliance." Lin tianxie laughs, and then marks the souls of these people one by one.

    Then Nangong Yan untied them, and after thousands of people looked at each other, someone took the lead and said respectfully, "Sir, we are willing to follow you."

    Other people knew it was important to protect their lives, so they expressed their willingness to follow. Lin Tian smiled and asked, "what are these five halls?"

    Someone immediately said, "phage fire hall, phage water hall, phage Wood Hall, phage soil hall, phage gold hall!"

    After hearing this, Lin Tian muttered, "it was originally classified by five attributes."

    Nangong Yan is curious to ask, "then this second hall is the water eating hall?"

    People nodded, and Nangong Yan said excitedly, "let''s go."

    Someone said, "this water eating hall guards a lake, and there are water monsters in that lake. It''s still very difficult to go there."

    "Lake, water monster? Then I''ll freeze them there! " Nangong Yanshen airway, and people look at each other.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "lead the way."

    The people had to lead the way until they walked a distance out of the valley and saw a lake in front of them.

    I saw that the lake seemed quiet as before, but Nangong Yan looked at Lin Tian and said, "big brother, drive them out. I want to play with them."

    Lin Tian takes out the spirit stone and throws it into the water. All of a sudden, the surrounding mirage disappears. In front of them is a group of people floating on the water.

    One of them is still fishing in a boat, and the breath of this man is stronger than others.

    Not only that, he was wearing a bamboo hat, unable to see what he looked like, but the people on the water said to the man, "master, they are here."

    "Oh? So the fire eater failed to intercept? " The fisherman not only didn''t get angry, but laughed instead.

    "Yes." Someone answered, and after the fisherman''s grace, he smiled at Lin Tian and others on the bank and said, "everyone, welcome to Tianhu lake of Tiangu alliance."

    "I don''t care what Tianhu you are, just block the way, and I will freeze you into an ice sculpture." That Nangong Yan hums.

    The fisherman laughed. "Little girl, sometimes it''s too crazy. It''s not a good thing."

    "Do you really think I dare not?"

    "You can clean it up, but I have to remind you that we people in the water eater have practiced a lot of cryosurgery and learned a lot of defrosting, so you''d better pay attention to it when you use it, otherwise it''s a pity that we didn''t freeze them." The fisherman made fun of it there.

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan was immediately infuriated, "dare you say I can''t freeze them?"

    The fisherman smiled and didn''t speak any more, but the people on the lake began to think about it. Some people said, "little girl, if you have the ability, I''ll wait for you."

    More people provocation, "come here, we will let you live worse than death."

    Nangong Yan is not polite. She leaps over, and the water immediately freezes everywhere, but those people are not afraid.

    Not only that, some people will break away from the ice when it freezes, it''s all right.

    Nangong Yan is puzzled, especially after circling the lake, those people are all OK, and the lake is also slowly breaking ice, suddenly calm.

    This makes Nangong Yan very upset, "how could this happen?"

    Tianbing and huoqingqing were also surprised. As for the fisherman, he said with a smile, "if you only have this ability, you should surrender quickly, otherwise you won''t know how to die later."

    "Bah, surrender? Dream! " Nangong Yan stares, and the fisherman smiles, "I don''t want to. Let me show you how powerful we are in the water eating hall."

    After that, a group of people cast spells in the water, and then the water on the lake flew up, like a huge wave to Lin Tian and others.

    Nangong Yan immediately comes forward and releases the strong air flow to freeze the water there, but as soon as she wants to be happy, the water melts.

    "Peng" those ice are all broken, but the huge waves are still there, and continue to fly directly to Nangong swallow.

    Tianbing immediately comes forward, grabs Nangong Yan in a daze, "back up."

    Nangongyan retreats to the shore, and Tianbing takes a deep breath, takes out the sword directly, and then uses the water flow sword technique.

    A more ferocious wave appeared behind the Tianbing. Then Tianbing held his sword and hummed, "let''s see who is strong!"

    At the next moment, the powerful waves collided with the lake water of the opposite group of people.

    "Boom", after two powerful forces collided, a group of people on the water surface were hit and flew.

    Nangong Yan is very happy, "good sister!"

    Burning Qingqing showed a satisfied smile, while the masked woman took a breath, "she has become more difficult!"

    The fisherman was a little annoyed to see the group of people in the water. "A group of rubbish, even a girl can''t deal with it."

 Chapter 1036 fishermen in water

    Those people had no choice but to climb out of the water and back to one side, while the fisherman stared at the ice on the bank, "your sword technique is the water flow sword technique of Tianshui gate?"

    "That''s right. Today I will use the sword technique of Tianshui gate to serve you well." That day ice smiled at the fisherman on the boat.

    The fisherman sneered, "when you learn a little sword technique, you really think you are very powerful?"

    "Just try." Tianbing leaps out, and Nangong Yan shouts, "sister Tian, I''ll help you."

    Then the two men went together. The target was the fisherman. The fisherman laughed and waved with one hand. The water of the lake, like his weapon, condensed into a "water wall".

    Nangong Yan first freezes the water wall, then Tian Bing shakes it with a sword, directly shattering the ice wall, and then the two people''s blood shadow flashes and arrive at each other''s ship.

    The people in the nearby water eating hall were shocked, but the fisherman didn''t expect that the two girls could break their attack together and sneer, "if you have the ability to go underwater."

    One jump, the fisherman plunges into the water, while Nangong Yan and Tianbing enter the water.

    Burning Qingqing immediately looked at Lin Tian. "What can I do now, ancestor?"

    "They should have a way." Lin Tian chooses to believe in them, while his divine sense pays attention to the underwater movement.

    Only in the water, the fishing man''s hat has disappeared, and the whole face is covered with scales.

    Seeing this, the masked woman was surprised and said, "it''s a fishman."

    "Fish man?" Burning Qingqing didn''t know what it was, but Lin Tian said, "fish man is a kind of creature with half fish and half human blood, and they can become human through cultivation, while maintaining their unique fish man blood."

    "Is this blood strong?" Burning Qingqing asked anxiously, and Lin Tian replied, "the blood of fish and people will be improved in all aspects of the water."

    "Then are they not?" Burning Qingqing is more worried, but Lin Tian says, "keep watching."

    But the masked woman doubted, "are you sure you don''t want to help?"

    "I''ll give you directions." After Lin Tian finished, he explained to Nangong Yan and Tianbing in the water the characteristics of the fish man, and finally said, "force him out of the water, so that you can win, or you can hardly take him down."

    Nangong Yan looks at Tianbing. "Sister Tian, why don''t we attack him with the spirit of war?"

    "Yes, push him out of the water." That day ice thought this method could be used, while the fishman smiled at them and said, "two, in the water, your ability is reduced, but my ability is improved."

    "Don''t be complacent. I''ll freeze the water around you." Nangong Yan said, and began to freeze who was around. Meanwhile, Tianbing secretly let the two spirits of war approach the fishman.

    The target of the fish man is Nangong Yan and his two people. They don''t know that someone is near. Until he breaks the ice all around, he suddenly feels someone behind him. So he turns around, but he doesn''t see anything. Suddenly, two forces hit him, directly soul.

    The fisherman was shocked and immediately turned into a black fish. Then he quickly dived into the deep water and mingled with a group of middle-aged fish. He couldn''t tell which was the hall leader.

    Shimang and blackfeather had to disappear, while Tianbing and Nangong Yan came back to the shore in depression. As for those people in the water eating hall, after performing special spells on the water surface, they turned into water one by one, integrated into the water surface, and then calmed down, as if nothing had happened.

    Nangong Yan is extremely depressed. "Are you all tortoises?"

    Tianbing was even more puzzled when he went back to the shore. "Ancestor, the hall master turned into a fish and hid it, and those people used strange magic and disappeared."

    "It''s not gone, it''s just underwater." Lin Tian smiled, and Nangong Yan said excitedly on the water, "then let''s go down?"

    Tianbing is also curious to see Lin Tian, who laughs and says, "let me go down with you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian let those people in the fire killing hall wait on the edge, and he took Nangong Yan and others to start diving.

    The masked woman also followed, and in a secret cave at the bottom of the water, the LORD was attacked by the two spirits of war, which hurt his soul, so he sat there in agony.

    In front of him are a group of water killing people.

    One of the disciples also came, "master, they have dived under the water."

    The hall leader hummed, "let the swallowing animals turn into water and attack them as fast as possible."

    "Yes!"

    At the next moment, those people cast their spells one by one, and then they turned into a stream of water and disappeared there. The hall leader turned into a fish and left there.

    When Lin Tian and others are underwater, a loud noise suddenly comes from the front, and then a huge fish appears.

    The fish''s mouth is very big, and one mouth has strong suction force, which makes Nangong Yan and others back away quickly.

    "Big brother, this guy''s mouth sucks so much." Nangong Yan is depressed, and Tianbing''s swordsmanship is over. He finds that it''s even more helpless when it''s greatly weakened in the water

    Lin Tian looked around and smiled, "this water beast is nothing, but the people who eat the water hall have turned into water!"

    "Turned into water?" Nangong Yan and others haven''t responded yet, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "freeze the surrounding area."

    Nangong Yan Ensheng immediately freezes the surrounding area, suddenly there are countless people around, and these people are planning to attack them.

    "So many." Nangong Yan''s eyes widened, and those people cast spells to break away from the ice and disappear there.

    Nangong Yan said gloomily, "big brother, these people can break the ice. I can''t trap them at all."

    "Don''t worry. Let''s deal with the water beast first." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he came to the water beast, and the water beast had a strong suction, and he had to inhale Lin Tian directly.

    But when Lin Tian''s trap was opened, the water beast opened his eyes, but he didn''t respond. Lin Tian hit him on the forehead with a palm of his hand, and the water beast screamed on the spot.

    Lin Tian stabbed another sword into his body, and then made a quick stroke. The water beast was completely afflicted and wanted to escape. Lin Tian sneered, "do you want to leave? Think more! "

    At the next moment, Lin Tian''s figure swam around on the water beast. When Lin Tian stopped his sword, the water beast''s blood was gone and his body was smashed.

    As for the soul of the water beast, it was directly sealed by Lin Tian, and the people in the nearby water eating hall were frightened one by one.

    Lin Tian glanced around. "If you don''t want to die, surrender, or I''ll suck up the water on this surface, and you will have nowhere to hide."

    These people think Lin Tian is joking, especially the hall master in the dark hides in the fish school and laughs, "suck it up? Do you know how big our lake is? "

    "It''s just a small lake. If I want to do it, I can completely drain the water here." Lin Tian said confidently.

    "Arrogance!" The hall master sneered.

 Chapter 1037 bold ideas

    Lin Tian smiled. "Then you can watch."

    After that, Lin Tian took them back to the surface of the water, and the people under the water thought Lin Tian was afraid, so they ran away.

    The hall leader even laughed under the water, "boy, didn''t you say you wanted to suck up the water here? Why not? "

    Lin Tian smiled. "Wait, it will make you feel better."

    People think Lin Tian is joking, while Nangong Yan and others are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do.

    Lin Tian took out some materials and began to arrange the array around the lake. At last, he put thousands of people from the fire eating hall into the array and let them continue to inject power into the array.

    At first, people under the water thought Lin Tian was just bluffing them, but at the next moment, after the array flickered, they saw that the lake was red.

    Not only that, the surrounding temperature soared, but Lin Tian also released the king of fire to the water, plus the array and the blessing of thousands of people.

    The lake was boiling like boiled water, and Nangong Yan and others stared at Lin Tian with disbelief.

    The masked woman stared at Lin Tian like a monster. "Are you going to dry this lake?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian smiled, and the people under the water one by one opened the mask to resist the hot water, and at the same time, they were asking the Lord for help.

    This Fishman didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so hateful. He even made a formation and used the people who ate the fire hall to help him cook water.

    "Damn it, I''m pissed off." The fish turned into a human, looked at the crowd and said, "run out."

    We all know that the water will be dried sooner or later, so they simply rushed out of the water.

    I saw a lot of people in the array, and Lin Tian smiled, "it''s just the right time."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian releases three guys in the array, one is fire lion, the other two are stone eating fire birds.

    These three are all powerful holy beasts of the fire system. With the blessing of the fire system array, the three holy beasts suddenly attack those people on the water under the command of Lin Tian.

    These people are not the opponents of these three sacred beasts at all. They fall on the surface of the water countless times at once, and some of them scream "hot" when they are seriously injured and fall into the water

    The scene is like killing a pig, and the people in the fire eater hall are glad that they are not in it, otherwise, the situation is not as good as death.

    Nangong Yan, who is on the bank, exclaimed excitedly, "Whoever doesn''t want to die, surrender quickly, or there will be no body left."

    Some timid people shouted, "I don''t want to die."

    "I don''t want to either."

    For a while, countless people have to ask for help in order to live, and Lin Tian came to the array and said with a smile, "don''t want to die, come here."

    Those people passed by one after another, and Lin Tian left them a soul seal one by one, and then let them go out.

    The fishman looked angrily. "Damn it, I''ll kill you!"

    The fisherman immediately turned into a shadow and fell into front of Lin Tian, then hit Lin Tian with one hand.

    People thought Lin Tian would die or be seriously injured. But Lin Tian stepped back and stared at the fish man and sneered, "you are so weak, you want to kill me?"

    The fishman looked at Lin Tian in astonishment. "You, are you a monster?"

    Not only the fishermen, but also the students who are still in the hot water, are dazed one by one.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. The fish''s popularity is so bad that it burns yuan Shen directly, and then plans to die with Lin Tian.

    But when the fishman detonated in Lin Tian''s area, Lin Tian suddenly disappeared. The fishman stared, but it was too late, and a sword suddenly appeared behind him.

    The fishman looked ugly. "You."

    Lin Tian quickly seals his soul into the spirit seal, and then says, "it''s a waste of my time."

    Nangong Yan and others are very happy, but those who have not been subdued are scared to surrender one by one.

    When Lin Tian got these people out one by one, it was already an hour later.

    More than half of the people in the water eating hall turned to surrender, and many of them were seriously injured, especially when they saw Lin Tian, as if they saw a devil.

    Lin Tian looks at the water and smiles, "let''s go."

    The people of the fire eating hall and water eating hall hurry up and dare not stop at all, while Nangong Yan excitedly says, "elder brother, who are the people below?"

    Lin Tian, through the memory of those people, already knew about it and said with a smile, "here''s the wood eating hall, and these people''s abilities are not small, especially in the woods, they can turn into the same as trees, so you need to be careful about the trees, flowers and plants around you, maybe those are their illusions."

    "Ah? Flowers and trees? " Nangong Yan takes a breath, but Tianbing worries, "Grandpa, how can we distinguish?"

    Lin Tianxiao said, "calm down and observe carefully, and you will find that there is an essential difference between the illusory people and the real plants."

    Nangong Yan and his wife were confused, but burning Qingqing was made of wood, and they had learned many skills from immortal, so she said, "I have a way."

    Nangong Yan Daxi, "burn elder sister, how to do it?"

    "Real plants, I can let them open branches and leaves, if it is flowers, I can let them wither." The burning green self-confident way.

    Nangong Yan said excitedly, "sister Huo is waiting for you."

    "Don''t worry." Burning green self-confidence with the crowd, until after entering a dense forest, Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s start."

    The army behind didn''t know what Lin Tian and others were going to do, but burning Qingqing was already standing there.

    At the next moment, some of the trees around began to flourish, while some of the nearby flowers and plants began to wither.

    For a while, the people in the two halls were shocked, and the masked woman couldn''t believe it. "What are these skills?"

    Burning Qingqing didn''t say it, just smilingly, "Grandpa, I''ve got it."

    After Lin Tianen''s benediction, he smiled at the people behind him and said, "there are no lush trees, no flowers and plants to be transferred, all of them will be attacked by me!"

    As soon as this was said, the people of those two churches, regardless of any circumstances, did it directly.

    Those who hide in the dark are suddenly attacked by countless people before they know what''s going on.

    In the twinkling of an eye, all the people in the forest were seriously injured and taken down by Lin Tian one by one.

    But they stopped in front of a pile of trees, because they stood like a wall in a row.

    Not only that, the trees were not flourishing, but the attack hit them all and they were rebounded.

    "Big brother, what kind of trees are these?" Nangong Yan was a little depressed, and burning Qingqing tried to attack him several times, but it still didn''t work. Then he said, "Grandpa, I can''t confirm whether they are true or not."

    Lin Tian then takes out a spirit stone and throws a bullet at a place. There are some people in the air, but they are in a formation.

    I saw a young man in a green robe, a straw hat, and a green ring in his hand. He smiled and said, "yes, I killed so many disciples of the phage Wood Hall!"

 Chapter 1038 becoming a man of great hardness

    Nangong Yan looked at his happy appearance and wondered, "I said, those with straw hats, most of your people have been taken by us. Are you still in the mood to laugh?"

    The straw hat man said with a smile, "first of all, little girl, let me explain to you that I don''t call a straw hat man, I''m Liu caokou."

    "What''s your name is none of my business." Nangong Yan is not interested in Tao, but this man named Liu caokou said, "well, let''s talk about the disciples you just subdued. Although they are also from my wood killing hall, their accomplishments are all lower than the Ninth level of Sanxian or the great perfection of feisheng, so they didn''t hurt our roots."

    This made the disciples of the wood killing hall dissatisfied one by one. Some of them also scolded, "grass bandit, we usually serve you as an adult. Now it''s better that we still dislike us."

    Some people are even more angry, "fortunately, we didn''t mix up with you all the time, otherwise we don''t know how to be killed by you."

    That Liu Cao Kou is not only not angry, but also complacent, "those of you who are low in cultivation don''t have much effect at ordinary times. Now when they are beaten, they will turn back one by one. I don''t sell you. Who do you sell?"

    "You." Those people exploded, but Lin Tian was not interested in listening to them arguing, but came to those trees, put his hand on the array surrounded by the trees, and began to absorb the power of the array.

    Liu caokou laughed, "boy, don''t waste your effort. These trees are called stone and wood, and they can be very strong with the array. Let alone you, they can''t be broken."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but Liu caokou looks at Lin Tian and sneers after he ignores himself? Don''t listen? "

    But the next moment, the array suddenly flashed, and the so-called stone and wood collapsed one by one on the spot.

    When Lin Tianhou retreated, the array and stone wood disappeared completely, leaving only a group of people floating in the air staring at Lin Tian.

    For those who were just teased, they rushed out one by one and said, "kill the grass bandits!"

    Liu Cao Kou was shocked, especially when he saw a group of people rushing over. He quickly ordered, "kill them."

    The scene was a mess, and Nangong Yan, Tianbing and huoqingqing joined the battle immediately, injuring many people at once, and surrounding Liu caokou in an open space.

    Liu Cao Kou was not only not afraid, but also joked, "three girls, are you sure you want to fight me?"

    "As long as we work for the alliance, we have to fight to the end." Nangong Yan swore.

    Tianbing also said, "yes, you can''t escape."

    Liu caokou sneers, "what a dead girl."

    "Come on, let''s see how strong you are." That Nangong Yan provokes, and that Liu caokou''s mouth corners are raised, and the ring in his hand is touched.

    All of a sudden, the strong green air flow is released in this ring, and then Liu caochou becomes a huge tree man in an instant.

    All the people present were frightened and retreated one after another, while Nangong Yan said with dementia, "so big?"

    Tianbing quickly uses his sword skills, but they are all rebounded when they hit the huge tree man.

    See so, burn blue also hit countless flying needles, but all flying needles are also bounced to fly, can''t enter this tree human body at all.

    See this tree person, be Liu caokou to melt, and his voice is in that sneer, "come, you are not very strong?"

    Finish saying, a cane appears in the tree man''s hand, then throw, the target is that Nangong swallow.

    Nangong swallow quickly turned into blood shadow to avoid, while Tianbing and huoqingqing also turned into blood shadow to fly away, and kept a certain distance from the tree man.

    "Ha ha, a group of rubbish, dare to fight against our Tiangu alliance? You''re tired of living, aren''t you! " The tree man laughed wildly.

    Nangong Yan looks at Tianbing and huoqingqing gloomily, "two elder sisters, or try those two spirits."

    "That''s the only way." Tianbing knows that the general attack is useless to Liu caochou at this moment, so she can only try to use the spirit of war.

    So the three summoned two spirits of war. Under the command of the three, they tried to penetrate Liu caochou.

    But when he met Liu caochou, his black light flashed, blocking the two spirits directly.

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan is shocked, and Liu caokou laughs, "I have magic weapons on me. Any soul method, ghost skill, or soul or the like will never come near me."

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan was furious. "Damn it."

    Tianbing had to let the two souls come back, but huoqingqing looked at Lin Tian, who was not far away, and asked, "grandfather, his body is hard, and the soul of war can''t be near, we don''t know what to do."

    Everyone was concerned about burning Qingqing, but Liu caokou said proudly, "you can''t shake me, and you want to cross the border by one? Do you have a brain drain! "

    Seeing Liu caokou look down on Lin Tian''s Nangong Yan hum, "my big brother is really powerful."

    "Is it? Let him come here and I''ll step on him. " Liu caochou laughed and swayed like a hill.

    This scene, let those who return to obedience, one by one surprised, but Lin Tian flew to Nangong Yan three people and said with a smile, "give it to me."

    The three girls retreated to the side and gloated, but Liu caochou laughed, "boy, do you dare to die?"

    But Lin Tian smiled at him, "aren''t you going to step on me? Come on, I''ll step on it! "

    "Boy, that''s what you said." Liu caokou finished, and began to trample Lin Tian frantically. Lin Tian moved around there, and Lin Tian couldn''t be hurt at all.

    Not only that, Lin Tian smiled around him and said, "you are very big and hard, but your speed is very weak."

    "How dare you say I''m weak? Then I''ll let you know how terrible I am! " Liu Caoke finished, a roar, the body of countless green light, and green light into a cane, and then quickly entangled Lin Tian.

    When Lin Tian was caught by himself, Liu caokou laughed, "boy, aren''t you fast? Keep fighting! "

    Nangong Yan was shocked, but Tianbing thought something was wrong. As for burning Qingqing, he said, "my grandfather, he caught it on purpose."

    Nangong Yan looks puzzled. "Intentionally?"

    Tianbing seems to have found something, and then he laughs, "Yeah, my grandfather is usually very fast, but now he is not."

    Burning Qingqing then said with a smile, "look, there must be some fun later."

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing immediately look forward to it, but the people around them don''t know what''s going on.

    But Liu caokou was still in joy, even staring at Lin Tian and laughing, "boy, if you surrender now, I will let you go."

    Lin Tian stares at Liu caokou and smiles, "surrender to you? What do you think you can do to make me submit to you? "

 Chapter 1039 is nothing but a leaping swamp

    When Liu caokou heard Lin Tian''s words, he smiled, "I''m incompetent? That''s good! I will make your life worse than death! "

    With that, Liu caokou made countless vines and wrapped up Lin Tian''s whole body.

    Then they began to crush Lin Tian frantically, intending to crush it. Those who returned didn''t know the situation, especially when they saw Lin Tian like this, they were worried one by one.

    Nangong Yan several people seem very calm, but the masked woman frowns, "don''t they worry?"

    Just then, the vines began to wither, and the breath of the tree man gradually weakened, even as if it had shrunk, a little bit smaller.

    "How could this happen?" Liu caochou was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect this.

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly appeared from the withered vines, then stabbed the tree man with a sword, and then laughed, "in the end, your strength comes from that ring, and when I have absorbed the ring''s strength, you will have no strength support."

    "What?" Liu caochou looked shocked after hearing this, until he was back to adulthood, and the breath on the ring was really gone.

    This makes Liu Cao Kou angry, and finally bites his teeth and says, "boy, you want to die!"

    I saw Liu caokou slap Lin Tian and wish he could kill him, but Lin Tian didn''t move. He said with a smile, "it''s time for you to surrender!"

    Liu caokou, who heard this, was not reconciled and said, "no, I won''t surrender!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you have no choice!"

    With that, Lin Tian breaks into a soul seal and is ready to take Liu caochou down. However, the Yuanshen in Liu caochou''s body suddenly detonates, "boom".

    For a while, people were dazzled by a stream of air, and Nangong Yan sannv was also shot to the ground.

    "Big brother!" Nangong Yan struggled to get up and shouted.

    Tianbing is also in a hurry. As for burning Qingqing, hurry to search for Lin Tian.

    Masked women also began to look, until Lin Tian appeared in a tree and smiled at them, "do you look for me?"

    Nangong Yan immediately excited, "big brother."

    Lin Tian smiled and leaped back, and the masked woman said strangely, "you''re ok with such a close distance and such great power?"

    "I''m changing fast." Lin Tian has the ability to exchange positions with his own. Naturally, he has nothing.

    But the masked woman did not know that as for those who were obedient, one by one they were happy, while the others who were not obedient were scared to flee.

    Nangong Yan''s several people immediately chased out and wounded the rest of them until Lin Tian stamped their souls one by one.

    After all, Nangong Yan said gloomily, "how do you feel that these guys in Tiangu league are more terrible than each other?"

    Tianbing also felt the same way, "no, those hall masters are more strange than each other."

    "I don''t know what the other two hall leaders are like." That burns blue blue exclamation way, but Lin Tian actually smiles to see them, "no matter how, has me in, certainly treads flat day ancient alliance."

    When the three girls heard this, they were encouraged again.

    Lin Tian then tidied up his mind and said, "go, go."

    The army immediately followed, and the masked woman looked at the army and sighed in her heart, "this is no peace, it''s totally a scribe!"

    ...

    after a while, people came to a swamp, and there were no plants except swamp.

    "Swamp? Is it the earth eating hall? " Nangong Yan couldn''t help but said, and Tianbing guessed, "it must be this."

    However, those troops in the back talked about it one after another. Some people also introduced, "Sir, ladies, this is the swamp of Tiangu alliance. You can''t fly on it, or you will be sucked into the swamp."

    "Can''t fly? How can we get there? " Nangong Yan''s face was depressed, and the man said awkwardly, "this is very difficult."

    Nangong Yan doesn''t believe in evil, and plans to take a life test. But as soon as she steps out of the way, she steps on the mud and comes back. She looks depressed and says, "I can''t fly."

    Tianbing had to say, "try your cryosurgery."

    Nangong Yan thinks it makes sense, so she begins to freeze these swamps, but only for a while. There is a strong momentum under the swamp, which directly shatters the ice.

    This let Nangong Yan depressed way, "day elder sister, have no way."

    Tianbing can only turn to Lin Tian for help

    "Call out the people below. I don''t know what''s going on." Lin Tian smiled, and Nangong Yan wondered, "is there anyone down there?"

    Lin Tianen said, "not much."

    Nangong Yan thought about it, gathered a spirit mask, and planned to sneak into the swamp, but Tianbing stopped her. "Don''t be careless, there may be danger below!"

    Nangong Yan listened to this, but said gloomily, "but if you don''t go down, you can''t get them out."

    Tianbing hesitated and looked down at Lin Tian. "Grandpa, can you use that array again?"

    "Array?"

    "Yes, to burn with fire and evaporate the swamp." Tianbing thought of the lake before, so she stared at Lin Tian to see if Lin Tian could use this method again.

    Lin Tian shook his head. "This swamp has mud and water. Even if the water can evaporate, the soil is still there, so they can hide in the deep mud, so it''s hard to use that array."

    Hearing this, Tianbing said gloomily, "what can I do? Can''t it always be like this? "

    Lin Tian, however, stared at the mud for a long time and said, "in the face of this method, it''s better to restrain the wooden things."

    "Wood?" People were confused, and Lin Tianen said, "it''s the simplest five elements, wood and earth."

    Burning Qingqing seems to think of something, "I''ll come!"

    Finish saying, burning green heart read a move, a tree rattan fell in the swamp, and then these tree rattan in the role of burning green, began to stir the swamp crazily.

    Other people in the wood eating hall began to cast wood spells one by one.

    All of a sudden, the whole swamp is covered with rattan, and the people hiding below are forced to hide nowhere, so they can only climb out of the swamp one by one, and finally stand opposite the people.

    The first slovenly man, dressed in a huge black bag, stared at the crowd with a funny face, "how powerful, can we be forced out."

    Those who eat the earth hall, one by one, stare wide eyed and prepare for the first battle.

    Lin Tian''s side of the people did not stop, one by one to be on guard, and Nangong Yan looked to burn Qingqing, "burn sister, get out of the bridge, I go to clean them up."

    "Good."

    Burning Qingqing and some people started to float all the vines on the swamp to form a unique bridge. Then Nangong Yan and Tianbing rushed to it.

    Those who ate the earth hall cast their spells one by one, and in an instant, countless boulders fell on them.

    Nangong Yan immediately freezes and freezes all the boulders in the mid air, and the water sword technique of Tianbing faces the man with the bag on his back.

 Chapter 1040 real noumenon

    The slovenly man smiled, opened his bag, and all the strange mud flew out, which made Nangong Yan and Tianbing look like frozen until they were turned into stone carvings.

    "Ha ha!" The people in the earth eating hall laughed one by one, while the man with the bag on his back sneered, "with this ability, do you want to make trouble in the ancient League?"

    He was shocked and wanted to help. Lin Tian said, "let me do it."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian walked past, and the people behind looked uneasily, as for the masked woman said to Lin Tian, "boy, that soil is not ordinary soil."

    "I know what it is." Lin Tian completely ignores going forward, while the man carrying the bag laughs and says, "boy, are you the ancestor of Tianshui gate?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian en, and the man looked at Lin Tian''s ridicule. "Boy, I see you, and you''ll cross the border. Why do you have such great courage to come here to look for death?"

    "Because I want to step on the ancient alliance." Lin Tian laughs at these people, but those people laugh. Some people say to the man carrying the bag, "master Shitang, this guy is going to step flat for us."

    The man called the stone hall master laughed, "boy, I''m afraid you don''t know me, so you dare to say such a thing."

    "Who are you? It''s none of my business."

    But the stone hall Master said proudly, "I, stone destroys the sky. In the mainland, I am the top ten of the earth system. But you are a man who crosses the plundered territory. I can destroy you without destroying."

    But Lin Tian asked with a smile, "do you rely on the soil?"

    "What? Look down on my dirt? " The stone killed the sky, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "in my eyes, it''s just a pile of waste soil."

    The stone destroys the sky but laughs, "this is called the mixed immortal soil. Once it hits the monk, it will solidify instantly. Even if you are an ordinary immortal, you can''t break it."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tianbian said while moving forward, and the stone went to see Lin Tiansi and said with a smile, "it seems that I really want to give you some color to see."

    Finish saying, stone destroys the sky to open the bag again, a pile of soil comes out suddenly, cover forest sky instantly, let forest sky also become stone carving.

    Those who eat the earth hall, one by one, are very happy, while burning Qingqing and a group of people behind look at each other and are at a loss.

    But the masked woman wondered, "isn''t he really afraid?"

    As for Shi mietian, he smiled at Lin Tian and said to the two women, "look at you. On this level, do you want to step down for us?"

    Then Lin Tian said, "do you really think this mud can trap me?"

    After that, Lin Tian''s figure shook, and all the mud fell off, as if he had lost all his original strength.

    Shi mietian smiles and stares at Lin Tian strangely. "How do you do it?"

    Others are also curious. Lin Tian puts his hands behind Nangong Yan and Tianbing, and turns on the reincarnation of Yuanshen in his body.

    Then the power of the earth was absorbed in an instant until the two were easily separated.

    "See clearly?" Lin Tian smiled and asked the stone to kill the sky, while Shi looked at Lin Tian like a monster. "You."

    However, Tianbing has already made a sword. A wave of sword shadows hit shimietian, and the brown light on shimietian''s body flickers to resist all sword Qi one by one.

    "Stinky girl, do you want to hurt me just because of your skill?" The stone laughs at the ice.

    Tianbing didn''t expect that the other side was so fierce, so she thought a move. The two spirits of war appeared directly in front of shimietian. One hand, they hit the soul directly. The God of shimietian was ugly and spitted blood on the spot.

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing are very happy, but the stone kills the sky and gnaws his teeth. "You can''t go out."

    Finish saying, stone turns into a pile of soil, disappear in place, and others also follow suit, all of a sudden all around empty.

    "What kind of magic?" Nangong Yan stares, and then goes to check it. It''s all ordinary soil. There''s no breath.

    Tianbing''s eyebrows even wrinkled, "have you gone away

    However, at this time, countless high walls rose around, and the sky also appeared in the array, which became dark.

    Everyone was shocked and curious about what happened, while the stone in the dark laughed, "everyone, this is our special cage for you."

    Those people don''t believe it and start to attack crazily, but the wall is very strong, and the stone destroys the sky and laughs at Lin Tian, "boy, aren''t you powerful? Then try again. I''ll see how one can fight against a group of us. "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you think if a group of people maintain the array, I can''t break it?"

    "If you know a group of people, you should know that you can''t fight against a group of us alone."

    This stone destroys the sky from the channel, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "that opens your eyes, looks at well."

    After that, Lin Tian''s jade plate was put away, the strength of the surrounding walls was sucked up, and the dark sky was restored again, and then everyone heard a "boom" sound.

    The array collapses and the surrounding area is calm. On the contrary, a group of people from the earth eating hall are drained and lie around.

    The people immediately surrounded them and scared the people who ate the earth hall to be obedient and honest.

    Lin Tian looks around and finds that the stone is not there. He plans to give these people a soul seal.

    But in the middle of the process, there is a pile of mud at the foot of Lin Tian. The mud turns into two hands, grabs Lin Tian and inhales Lin Tian into the soil in an instant.

    "Big brother!" Nangong Yan is shocked. Tian Bing and Huo Qingqing hurry to check the place where Lin Tian disappeared. However, there is no trace there, as if it disappeared out of nowhere.

    The masked woman looked around, at the same time to sense, but found that there was no breath, which made her wonder, "how did the hall master do it?"

    At the moment, in a underground palace, Lin Tian saw a clay figure in front of him. After that change, the clay figure turned into a stone to destroy the sky, and then stared at Lin Tian and sneered, "boy, did you see my face just now?"

    "It turned out to be a clay figurine." Lin Tian smiled at him and said, while Shi mietian said proudly, "you know that I am a clay man, then you know that I am terrible."

    "It''s said that once the clay figurine entangles people, it can take them away from the ground." Lin Tian smiles at the clay figurine.

    Shi mietian is proud to say, "yes, you have been stared at by me. As long as I like, I will get you to the ground, and wherever I want, I will get you, so that you will never see the light."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed at Shi mietian and said, "do you really think I was caught by you?"

    "Isn''t it?" Shi mietian sneers, while Lin Tian says with a smile, "I have many ways to crack your skill, but I didn''t, but I just let you bring me here. Do you know why?"

 Chapter 1041 a pile of "magic weapon" mountains

    When Shi mietian heard Lin Tian''s words, he couldn''t help laughing. He even stared at Lin Tian and said, "you want to say that you deliberately didn''t break my ability, just to come here on purpose?"

    "Yes."

    "What are you doing here? Let me kill you? " Shi mietianbian said that the mud was distributed on his body, and the mud quickly went up to entangle Lin Tian''s legs.

    Lin Tian laughs at Shi mietian. "I''m here because it''s easier to deal with you."

    "Funny. How about me?" The stone can''t help laughing, but Lin Tian laughs. There are countless ghosts around him, blocking all the way.

    But it''s not a matter for the stone to kill the sky. It''s still there to tease, "what are you doing with so many shadows?"

    "Deal with you." Lin tianxie smiles.

    "Some shadows want to deal with me? You really look down on me. " Finish saying, this stone extinguishes the brown light on the sky body to flash, countless small stones flew out.

    These small stones hit the shadows one by one, and they will shake many of them away, but the shadows are endless.

    Even though he wanted to control his temper, he could not help swearing at the evil shadow that had been coming out all the time

    Who knows that Lin Tian suddenly appears behind Shi mietian, and a sword stabs him in the back. The hard body of Shi mietian can''t stand the stab of the blood devil sword, and he is seriously injured on the spot.

    "Damn it! I''ll kill you! " The clay man, immediately turned into a pile of mud, as if to disappear.

    Lin Tian sneers, "still want to go?"

    After that, Lin Tian, a dark whirlpool of virtual extinction, hit the mud one by one. Before the mud man completely disappeared, he was hit and screamed until he finally disappeared there.

    At the same time, the sound of the stone destroying the sky echoed around the underground palace, "boy, when you come, you can''t leave."

    "What? Hide, and I won''t find you? " Lin Tian laughs, and the stone destroys the sky from the channel, "this labyrinth is intricate, and only I can get in and out freely."

    "Then you really look down on me." Finish saying, Lin Tian gets the flying cat out, and under Lin Tian''s command, he immediately takes Lin Tian to look for the trace of the stone.

    Shi mietian is hiding in a small secret room for cultivation. When Lin Tian comes to the secret room, the flying cat says to him, "boss, it''s inside."

    "Yes."

    However, Lin Tian did not go in at once, but drew a symbol around the secret chamber.

    At the moment, Shi mietian inside laughs when he feels something moving outside. "Boy, I didn''t expect you to find this."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll come in later."

    "You can''t come in. This secret room is made up of special arrays." The stone will go out of the sky and believe.

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but continues to work on his own. Until the unique runes are engraved here and there, Lin Tian breaks into the formation and enters.

    When Shi mietian sees Lin Tian coming in, he stares at him and says, "how did you come in?"

    "It''s just a small formation. Do you want to stop me?" Lin Tian laughed, and the Stone said, "I can escape!"

    Finish saying, the stone destroys the day to turn into a lump of mud again, and Lin Tian says in that smile, "you can escape, calculate I lose."

    When Shi mietian dived outside, he found a strange rune, blocking all the roads, forcing him to return, and looking angrily at Lin Tian, "what have you done?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I have runes all around me, and these runes are to prevent hiding."

    "What?" That stone destroys the sky unexpectedly just now Lin Tian made the rune to prevent hiding.

    Seeing the shocked appearance of Shi mietian, Lin Tian smiled and said, "surrender?"

    "Surrender? You tianshuimen are nothing, and Tiangu alliance is the first gate in the world. You can give me what I want. " The stone destroys the sky and dislikes the way.

    Lin Tian smiled after hearing this. "You are so disgusted, so I have to deal with you."

    "Boy, you''d better not hurt me, or the alliance of heaven and ancient times and my people won''t let you go." The stone is threatening.

    Lin Tian sneers, "I''m not afraid of being threatened."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian approaches step by step, and that stone goes out the weather is urgent way, "I spelled with you!"

    Only the stone extinguishes the sky and the Yuanshen burns, and becomes a pile of earth and fills the whole chamber. Then the whole chamber "booms" and explodes.

    All the people on the ground feel the shaking of the earth.

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan''s face was puzzled, and that day Bing frowned, "there was a big explosion on the ground just now."

    Burning Qingqing worries and stares at the ground, until Lin Tian appears, all people are relieved.

    Nangong Yan then hurriedly asked, "big brother, what happened just now?"

    Lin Tian said what happened one by one, and Nangong Yan stared, "this guy, is he really self explosive?"

    Lin Tianen said after the voice, "take the rest of the people down, and you can continue the gold eating hall behind."

    Nangong Yan and others hurriedly called the people who ate the earth hall one by one, and Lin Tian took them with him after entering the spirit seal.

    But Lintian always felt something on his head staring at them, so Lintian raised his head and looked around.

    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Nangong Yan is curious when she finds Lin Tian''s face is wrong. Lin Tian says, "something is watching us."

    When Nangong Yan heard this, they immediately looked up, and those who were subdued were looking for them one by one.

    But he couldn''t find any trace, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "no matter what they are, let''s go."

    They had to go on until they came to a mountain where there were magic weapons everywhere.

    These magic weapons are placed everywhere as if they were discarded.

    Nangong Yan wondered, "where is it?"

    Some people came up to explain, "this is the alchemy mountain. It''s also a magic weapon lost by some alchemists in the gold eating hall."

    "Lost magic weapon?" Nangong Yan was surprised, but Tianbing doubted, "these magic weapons seem to have spirit, not completely abandoned."

    Finish saying, Tianbing to control these, soon those magic weapons one by one flew up, fell in front of Tianbing.

    The people watching there are on guard for fear that some people will appear suddenly. When Tianbing controls these magic weapons, it always feels strange.

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "they are all hidden in the magic!"

    Tianbing is stunned. He quickly controls these magic weapons. He only sees those magic weapons smash back one by one, and many people appear in those magic weapons.

    One by one, these people were glittering with gold, and laughter came from behind the crowd, "yes, I know we are hiding in the magic!"

    People looked at the past to see who it was.

    I saw a young man with many magic weapons on his back, just like a rich man, I''m afraid I didn''t know he was rich.

    "How is it? Am I cool? " The young man narcissistic way, but also refers to the neck of a finger thick gold necklace proud way.

    At the same time, his hands were shaking. Two gold rings were dancing there, and his body was twisted. Countless gold ropes were twining there.

    "Aren''t you tired?" Nangong Yan said with contempt on her face.

 Chapter 1042 the collapse of Wutang

    The young man, swaying his magic weapon and the surrounding magic weapon, said proudly, "little girl, do you know what it means to be rich?"

    "Fool." Nangong Yan sneered back, and Tianbing and others also showed a strange look.

    The young man sighed, "I don''t think Jin Chong is appreciated."

    Nangong Yan looked at each other and muttered privately, "are you two sisters, the hall leader, brainless?"

    "I think so." That day ice also can''t stand this narcissism, and that burning green also has the same feeling, also said, "these people, how can they stand to have such a master."

    At the moment, the people who eat the gold hall are "intoxicated" in their hall leader''s boasting. Some people also boast, "hall leader, they don''t understand your strength. Don''t worry about them."

    "No, how can an ant know you''re good?"

    Jin Chong was very happy and laughed at Lin Tian and others. "You traitors, if you don''t want to die, surrender now. I can let you live, or all my magic weapons will be thrown and smashed to death."

    "Then come on? My God elder sister directly a thought, can let you these magic weapons all fly away The Nangong swallow channeled herself.

    Can gold advocate ridicule, "a thought, the magic weapon will fly away?"

    "Yes!" Nangong Yan believed in Tianbing''s ability very much, while jinchong sneered, "brothers, prepare for me, use magic weapons and smash them well."

    "Yes."

    At this time, everyone has several magic weapons thrown out, and all of a sudden, the overwhelming magic weapons, very fierce rushed over.

    Nangong Yan looks at Tianbing and says, "sister Tian, I''ll give it to you."

    "Don''t worry." Tianbing smiles confidently, and then thinks about it. All those magic weapons are under Tianbing''s control and bounce out one by one.

    On the spot, some of the weak ones were seriously injured by their own magic weapons, while some of the stronger ones took the magic weapons one by one, and then grabbed them with one hand to prevent them from running away.

    For a while, the scene was in chaos, and a group of people behind Lin Tian exclaimed one by one.

    Jin Chongshang is annoyed. "It seems that if I don''t give you some color, you really treat me as a bully."

    After that, Jin Chongshang takes out a big necklace from his body and throws it out directly. Under the control of Jin Chongshang, the necklace flies to the ice.

    Tianbing controls the necklace, but the necklace is divided into two parts, two parts and four parts. Suddenly, countless illusions appear.

    Tianbing stares at each other and quickly speeds up the control, but the control speed can''t keep up with the speed of the other party''s change, so that when the necklace is about to hit Tianbing, Lin Tian, one by one, grabs one of the shadows with one hand.

    The other shadows then disappeared one by one, and Kim Chong stared, "boy, how do you know this is true?"

    Lin tianxie smiled, "because you are too weak."

    "What? How dare you say I''m weak? Boy, I''ll kill you. " That gold advocate goes mad, throw out countless magic weapons one by one, but these magic weapons all stay in front of Lin Tian, can''t get close at all.

    This next gold advocate is angry clench one''s teeth, then take out a small gold ball, and hum way, "I don''t believe this you also can control!"

    Finish saying, Jinqiu a throw, then quickly become big, suddenly become a huge, glittering golden ball.

    When Lin Tian and others are about to be smashed into a deep pit, Lin Tian points to it and then forcefully shakes it, directly smashing it into the area of those people in the golden phage hall.

    At that moment, all kinds of ghosts cried and howled, until the ball rolled to one side, some people had been killed, some people were seriously injured, some people gave up their bodies, and Yuanshen escaped.

    It can be said that the people who eat the Golden Hall in the fifth hall are the most miserable, while the people in the other four halls are very glad that they did not encounter such a terrible ball.

    Jin Chongshang has already stood on the ball and looked at the people''s encounter. He was furious. "Boy, I will kill you."

    With that, the golden ball began to roll to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian seemed to laugh, until the ball stopped suddenly in front of Lin Tian.

    "Interesting?" Lin Tian stares at Kim Chong on the ball, and Kim Chong is in crazy control. He wants to get rid of the ball and be controlled by Lin Tian.

    But it still didn''t work. Jin Chong was forced to give up the ball, so he had to fly to one side and shouted to the rest of them, "come on, come up in the air."

    Those people flew into the air one by one, and Jin chongchong said, "let them see the sword rain in our hall!"

    "Yes!" Those people, one by one, controlled a lot of swords. Then the swords were dancing in the air, and then all the swords rushed towards them.

    Those sword Qi, just like sword rain, "whew whew whew", rushed to Lin Tian and other areas.

    Some people who are weak in cultivation are scared and afraid of being hit by the sword rain. Some brave people are ready for the first World War.

    That gold advocate then laughs in that, "die!"

    But at this time, Lin Tian made a leap and rushed into the air, changing countless ghosts.

    Many of these shadows were broken down and disappeared, but most of the attacks were weakened, making them useless when they reached the ground.

    The people of the four halls immediately cheered, while the people who ate the gold hall stared one by one, wondering what to do.

    Jinchong was upset to see such a result, but he couldn''t help but roared, "attack him for me."

    We had to do the last fight, but the sword was not well controlled, all were collected by Lin Tian, and then a swing, all inserted into the ground.

    The people who ate the gold hall were scared. They quickly took out the magic weapon again. However, no matter how much they took out, they all landed one by one. There was no magic weapon to use at all.

    These people were frightened and trembled. Some people shouted to Jin chongchong, "Lord, this guy is not easy to deal with. What should we do?"

    "With magic, he alone, so many of us, all the magic can drown him."

    People thought it was reasonable, so they began to cast spells one by one, and then all kinds of golden lights flashed, while Lin Tian entered the realm of no one.

    With one man''s strength, wherever he went, he was either injured or subdued by Lin Tian.

    The gold eater was suddenly broken, and the people in the four halls looked at below were dementia. "It''s terrible."

    Nangong Yan worships, "big brother, more and more powerful."

    Tianbing exclaimed, "the gap between us and our ancestors is growing."

    Burning Qingqing said with a smile, "we can''t guess the ability of the ancestor."

    But the masked woman was always curious about what Lin Tian came from and why she was always so terrible.

    For Jin chongchong, he said to Lin Tianqi, "wait, boy! We will see each other again! "

    After saying that, Jin Chongcheng turned into a golden light and disappeared. When other people saw that the hall leader had gone, they could only surrender quickly.

    Lin Tian is not polite either. He takes them all directly. Then he looks at the tens of thousands of people who have been taken down and says with a smile, "the five halls are over. Now it''s time for the five halls."

    When they heard about the five halls, they immediately became afraid. After all, the five halls belong to the elite Hall of the ancient alliance of heaven, which is much more terrible than their five halls.

 Chapter 1043 viewing the clouds of war from all sides

    Nangong Yan sees these people shivering and stares, "Why are you so timid?"

    One person took the lead and said, "you don''t know. In the alliance of heaven and ancient times, if you divide the five halls into the outer door and the inner door, the five halls are the inner door, and the three pavilions are mysterious."

    "I don''t believe they''re that good!" Nangong Yan is improper, but Tianbing looks at Lin Tian. "What do you think, ancestor?"

    Lin Tian looked at the tens of thousands of people and smiled, "Li is not strong. I''ll know after a meeting."

    "Then go!" Nangong Yan could not bear it any longer. She wished to kill others. Lin Tian was led by Wutang.

    However, the road from Wutang to wudian is a little long, especially the mountain is very big. After walking for a long time, they could see a palace in the mountain ahead.

    People have gathered around the palace, and at the foot of the mountain, there is a gate, like the beacon wall of the ancient city.

    When Lin Tian and others were about to pass by, a strong voice came from the mountain.

    The voice reverberated around the mountains. "Now I''ll come back and have a chance to live. If I wait for the next war, I won''t have a chance!"

    "Is it louder than the voice?" said Nangong Yan

    With that, Nangong Yan flew into the air, choked, and then shouted, "we are not afraid of you!"

    "Little girl, don''t you know what kind of hall we are?" The voice in the air said again.

    "Whatever hall you are in!"

    The mysterious voice continued, "this is the blood killing hall, the war corpse hall, the black dragon hall, and the blood killing hall in the genius hall!"

    "So what?" That Nangong Yan didn''t care, and the mysterious voice said with a smile, "the best thing we can do to kill the palace with blood is to kill. If we really fight, you don''t know where we are, and then you die!"

    "Is it? Come on! " Nangong Yan continued to shout, and the mysterious voice hummed, "if you want to die, then I''ll show the world enough."

    "People in the world?" Nangong Yan didn''t know what the other side said, but in this time and space, a cloud gathered. Then people could see the figure in the valley through the cloud.

    "What is this?" Nangong Yan several people look at each other, and at this time the five hall people come forward to explain.

    "This is called guanzhanyun."

    "Watching the war clouds?" Nangong Yan didn''t understand very well, and the people in the five halls continued to explain, "in the alliance of heaven and ancient times, there is a magic treasure, that is, watching the war cloud. As soon as it is opened, the pictures under the cloud will spread to the thirty-six prefectures, as well as the sky over some major places outside the sea area, so that everyone can see it."

    After hearing this, Nangong Yan was surprised and said, "isn''t it that we are fighting here, and they can see it?"

    "Not only to see, but also to hear." Said the five hall man.

    Nangong Yan is excited. "I will be famous today!"

    But the people in the fifth hall don''t think so, and some people are embarrassed to say, "Tiangu alliance is doing this to let the world know what''s going on against them, so the opening of guanzhanyun means that Tiangu alliance will punish those who commit crimes, and then let everyone see it, so as to play a warning role for everyone!"

    "Warning? Then we will step on the ancient alliance from today! " Nangong Yan said loudly on purpose, and she also looked at the cloud in the sky.

    All of a sudden, this picture has flashed through some major cities in the East Sea area in thirty-six states.

    People in those cities looked up at the sky, and when they saw the pictures and heard the voices inside, they began to talk.

    Some people also exclaimed, "this day Watergate, really killed the ancient alliance."

    "That''s no use. Tiangu alliance is the largest alliance in the world, and tianshuimen, let alone now, is not destroyed by Tiangu alliance, because so many experts ten thousand years ago?"

    "That''s right, too."

    People think it''s reasonable, and then the mysterious voice inside the blood killing hall laughs and says, "I opened the view of war cloud to let the world know and provoke the end of our alliance of heaven and ancient times!"

    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "it''s not certain who will kill whom today."

    The mysterious voice laughed and said, "let''s try our blood killing power."

    At the next moment, some figures suddenly appeared on the ground, and they were wearing blood red robes.

    When these people appear, they attack the people around them one by one, and then disappear quickly.

    In a blink of an eye, a large area of people in Wutang will fall down, while others are scared to look around.

    The people who watched the battle in thirty-six States and other places exclaimed one by one. Some people also exclaimed, "it''s a terrible day for the ancient alliance."

    "This is just one of the blood killing halls, which makes these people choke."

    "If these people don''t have the means to fight back, they can only be killed."

    For Tianshui gate to challenge Tiangu alliance, some people praise this courage in their hearts, but some people go to the theatre, and some people feel that Tianshui gate does not know the height of heaven and earth.

    For a while, thirty-six States and major sea areas were bustling around.

    People in tianshuimen, the sacred heart of the East China Sea, also began to worry. They wished they could help Lin Tian and others right away.

    As for Nangong Yan, after seeing a group of people die like this, she said, "I''ll rush up and kill you."

    With that, Nangong Yan turned into a blood shadow and rushed out. Suddenly, several powerful people in the air, dressed in blood red robes, attacked Nangong Yan.

    The coldness of Nangong swallow spreads one by one, which makes some people frozen immediately, but some people are intact.

    People who watched the war everywhere wondered who the little girl was and how powerful she was.

    But some people don''t like it, and they mutter, "this little girl is still too weak after all."

    When Tianbing saw it, he flew out to help, and there were a group of people in the air. Then they fought with those people.

    Burning Qingqing saw in his eyes, but his heart didn''t stop. He took a few steps to show his Ivy skills there and immediately entangled some people.

    For a while, the three white haired women became the object of heated discussion, especially when the three women flew into the air and took down the people who killed the temple with blood one by one, countless people began to boil.

    "These three white haired women, what are they, are so terrible."

    "It''s not that you can kill all the people in the palace and defeat them one by one."

    But then the mysterious voice in the blood killing hall Hill hummed, "it''s just the beginning. It''s the most terrible one waiting to come out."

    Later, there were a group of "killers". These killers, the elites of the blood killing hall, were good at stabbing, and suddenly appeared beside the three.

    Nangong Yan''s three men turn into blood shadows and disappear from their original positions. Those killers are not slow. They catch up with the three women.

    Not only that, more and more killers appear in the air, and the mysterious voice sneers, "you tianshuimen, three people will fight, and here I, just blood to kill the hall, tens of thousands of people!"

    Nangong Yan''s three people look surprised. After all, there are too many of them, and each one is very strong. If there are tens of thousands of them, they are exhausted and can''t fight them.

    Not only that, some people in the blood killing hall continued to lurk beside the five hall people, then suddenly came out and killed another group.

    All of a sudden, the people in the five halls were in disorder, and the mysterious voice in the blood killing hall laughed.

    Thirty six states and other people who watched the war were amazed, helpless and joking.

 Chapter 1044 blood man

    When we all thought that Tianshui gate was going to be finished, Lin Tian moved, thousands of magic shadows flashed in the air.

    In a blink of an eye, countless "killers" fell one by one and fell to the ground screaming.

    The people in Wutang were immediately excited when they saw this, while the people in 36th state and other places were surprised one by one, wondering what Lin Tian used.

    For the mysterious voice in the blood killing hall, he was furious. "Boy, you want to die!"

    At this time a blood light rushed out, and then fell in front of the ghosts.

    I saw an old man under the blood light, and he was a little shriveled around, as if he had no blood color.

    But he released the breath, the five hall people were scared motionless, and Nangong Yan three people immediately stood on the edge of the forest.

    Lin Tian put away the ghost, stared at the old man and said with a smile, "are you the master of the blood killing hall?"

    "Yes, I, kill the temple master with blood, and kill with blood." The other side finish saying, the hand appears a blood red dagger to stare at Lin Tian coldly.

    Lin Tian didn''t get scared, but smiled. "Blood kills the hall, who else is there, and what means are there. Let me see what you can do with blood killing the hall."

    Blood a kill proud way, "deal with you, I a person enough."

    "Is it?" Lin Tian''s body was twinkling with black whirlpool, and the blood hummed, "I know your soul skill is strong, so I''m prepared for it."

    At this time, the blood takes out a black bead, puts it into the mouth and swallows it, and then forms a black light to protect the blood.

    "Black soul pearl." Some people in Wutang were shocked. Not only Wutang, but also the people in 36th state and other places who watched the war were shocked one by one, "the legendary black soul pearl."

    However, Lin Tian said with a smile, "the black soul pearl can really make the soul resist any soul method and ghost skill, or even any soul loss * *."

    "Just know." As soon as blood kills evil smile, and Lin Tian puts away the emptiness, laughs to see blood kill, "without soul method, I can defeat you."

    "Boy, I''m afraid you don''t know my strength." As soon as the blood was finished, it disappeared.

    Lin Tian keeps Nangong Yan away from himself, while Nangong Yan and her three have to go back to the ground, while Lin tianpiao is there, laughing around, "do you think I can''t find it?"

    "I have the best stealth assassin. You can''t find me." His voice wandered around, making it impossible to know where he was.

    People in Wutang are worried about this, while those in 36th state and other places are curious, "can this ancestor of tianshuimen resist the attack of the temple leader?"

    "I''m afraid it''s difficult. After all, the invisible assassin of the temple master is terrible."

    "No, it''s said that even the immortal can''t find his existence."

    When most people think Lin Tian is going to die, Lin Tian suddenly looks at a place and laughs, "you think you are hiding there, I don''t know."

    At this time, the bloody one suddenly appeared, and it was the place Lin Tian saw, and a dagger stabbed it.

    But Lin Tian saw countless ghosts. The killing of blood just stabbed one, which made the killing of blood invisible quickly. Then he said, "boy, do you think you can hide it?"

    At this time, Lin Tian came to a place and suddenly hit it.

    Then they saw the place Lin Tian attacked. It happened to be the place where the blood was killed. They were so angry that the blood was killed and disappeared from its original position.

    People around him are curious about how Lin Tian found that blood killing. Besides, there are people from 36 states and other places.

    At this time, Lin Tian looked at a place and said with a smile, "I said it all, I can find you, you still don''t believe it."

    Then blood appeared in the place Lin Tian said, and then he looked a little ugly and said, "boy, how did you find me?"

    "Because you are too weak."

    "What?" The blood exploded, and the people took a breath.

    Lin Tian smiled at the blood and said, "now you surrender and have a chance not to die. Otherwise, you won''t have a chance."

    "Hum, I''m the master of the blood killing hall. Do you want to kill me? Then I''ll show you my terrible scene! "

    The next moment, a dagger is killed by blood, and the fingers on the body pass by, and blood appears.

    People are curious about what blood killing is about, and blood killing evil laughs, and then a swing, countless blood people appear.

    These bloodied people are very fast. They rush into the five hall crowd in a flash.

    When the blood people meet those people, they scream and scream, and then at the next moment, their blood is sucked away, and then they die on the ground.

    The scene was a mess, and Nangong Yan could turn into blood shadows and quickly avoid those people, but Wutang could not. They could only be killed by the blood people one by one.

    The blood kills and laughs, but 36 states and other people who watch one by one are stunned. They can''t even believe that the blood kills can make such a terrible move.

    But at this time, Lin Tian suddenly appeared behind this blood killing and stabbed it with a sword. Instead of being afraid of that blood killing, he laughed, "boy, if you hurt me so much, my blood will flow out more, and then more blood people will emerge."

    But Lin Tian laughed, "forget to tell you, my sword is called blood devil sword."

    "What? Blood Sword? " When the blood was killed, Lin Tianxiao said, "yes, it''s used by magic heavy!"

    When he killed the blood, he was scared to be silly. At this time, the blood in his body was absorbed by the blood magic sword one by one.

    When Lin Tian pulled out his sword, there was only one skin bag left in the blood, and then his eyes glared, "you!"

    Lin Tian sneers, then goes down with a sword directly, smashes yuan Shen and seals his soul at the same time.

    Not only that, Lin Tian holds a sword and rushes into the five hall crowd. One sword flies by one by one. Those blood people are absorbed by the sword as soon as they touch it.

    On the spot, all the blood people turned into nothingness one by one, and some people in the blood killing temple mountain fled in fear.

    Nangong Yan and others rejoiced, and the rest of the five halls cheered.

    For those who watched the battle in thirty-six States and other places, one by one looked at Lin Tian in the picture with dementia, and some even exclaimed, "who is the ancestor of tianshuimen, how terrible it is!"

    But Lin Tian picked up his mood and took out the soul sealing talisman. As soon as the blood killed him, he said, "boy, I tell you that there are many terrible people waiting for you."

    "You wait, I''ll have those people with you." Lin tianxie laughed.

    "You dream!" said the blood

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he picks up his mood and takes people to cross the mountain of blood killing hall, while the guanzhan cloud in the air is still floating there, paying attention to this group of people.

    When Lin Tian and others reappeared, it was a pile of tombs, and there were many sarcophagus on them.

    The five hall people saw this one shivering, "it''s the war corpse sarcophagus of the war corpse hall!"

    "Isn''t it the war corpse? What''s the big deal! " Nangong Yan doesn''t care, and Tianbing dances his sword and plays a sword spirit.

    But those sarcophagus were so hard that the sword energy could not be penetrated at all, so Tianbing thought about it and opened all their sarcophagus lids.

    People from 36 states and other places under the cloud of war were shocked to see the sarcophagus and the opened lid.

 Chapter 1045 battle corpses

    In these Sarcophagus, there are war corpses, and they are "sleeping" as if they were not awakened. At this time, there are some people not far ahead.

    These people, wrapped in white cloth bags, only show their eyes and stare at the crowd, while behind them there is a lookout.

    At the moment, there is a middle-aged man sitting on the observation platform, with a puppet in his hand.

    Seeing this middle-aged man, people in the five halls talked one after another, "is he the temple master of the war corpse hall, corpse maniac?"

    "It''s said that the corpse maniac behaves strangely. Sometimes he talks to himself. Depending on the situation, it should be!"

    Nangong Yan, however, shouted to the middle-aged man who entertained himself, "hurry up if you want to make a move, and don''t pretend to be a ghost."

    The middle-aged man looked at Nangong Yan with a serious face, looked at the lids that had been opened and said, "these people will play with you."

    With that, the war corpses in the sarcophagus flew up one by one.

    At one glance, there are thousands of people, and it seems that they are no different from ordinary people, but their eyes are mindless, as if they are under control.

    "So many?" Nangong Yan takes a breath, and Tianbing fights with sword Qi, but those people let sword Qi attack.

    Even a drop of blood from these people will not feel pain or leave.

    The corpse maniac laughed, "the biggest characteristic of fighting corpses is that they don''t hurt, and only listen to others'' orders."

    Nangong Yandao, "then I have frozen them."

    With that, Nangong Yan leaps up and plans to freeze the corpses there, and the corpse maniac laughs, "corpse roaring skill."

    At this time, those war corpses suddenly opened their mouths and roared one by one. The strong air current directly hit Nangong swallow.

    People in Wutang also stepped back one by one, and others opened their hoods one by one to resist the retreat. Lin Tian was the only one standing there, using the technique of dividing Qi to let all the air flow leave by his side.

    Seeing this scene, the five hall people worshipped, and Nangong Yan said happily, "big brother, kill these bodies."

    Tianbing and huoqingqing also showed their looks of expectation, while 36zhou and other people who watched the war were surprised one by one.

    "This guy, how to avoid it?"

    "Qi separation, it''s said that the founder of Tianshui gate created a powerful spell called current."

    "How did he learn it?"

    At the moment, countless people are wondering, but the corpse maniac saw this scene and said with a smile, "boy, yes, you have learned the magic of water flow."

    Lin Tian did not speak, but looked at the war corpses. "These things, it''s time to restore freedom."

    "Restore freedom? Boy, these are war corpses over a thousand years old. Do you think they have a chance to recover? " The corpse maniac laughs.

    At this time, Lin Tian separated countless ghosts and then made countless virtual exterminations. After those war corpses were killed by virtual exterminations, the forces controlling them were immediately smashed.

    At the next moment, these war corpses are alive one by one, and then they look at each other.

    "Why am I here?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Damn, it''s the ancient alliance of this day!" One by one, those people found out what the reason was and turned around to attack the corpse maniac.

    The corpse maniac didn''t think of these war corpses out of control and hummed, "look for death!"

    Only the corpse maniac threw out the puppet, and the puppet grew larger, while countless needles flew out of the puppet''s mouth.

    After being hit one by one, the war corpses were frozen there and then stiff again.

    "I can control you once, I can control you twice!" The corpse maniac complains.

    People in Wutang take a breath when they see it. Nangong Yan and others are shocked. Lin Tian says, "control them with needles. Are you sure you can control them well?"

    "Boy, my control of needles is not as weak as you think." The corpse maniac complains.

    "Oh? Is it? Unfortunately, I can also control people with needles. " Lin Tian laughs and then uses his power to control everything.

    The needles in the corpse were controlled by Lin Tian, and then those people were alive again, and the corpse maniac scolded, "boy, what did you do?"

    "I said, I can control it." Lin Tian smiled heavily, and the corpse maniac was angry, "kill."

    Those who are tight in white cloth bags rush to these war corpses. Those who are tight in cloth bags are all experts in the war corpse hall.

    I can only see that these people have a clean hand, one sword, and directly cut those war corpses in front of them.

    People in Wutang were stunned, while those in 36th state and other places were frightened by the cruelty of the war corpse hall.

    The corpse maniac laughs, "fight with me, it''s far away."

    Seeing these war corpses fall, Lin Tian laughs and says, "without these war corpses, how many can you fight?"

    "There are thousands of flying and immortals experts in my war corpse hall, don''t you think it''s enough?" The corpse maniac said, jumping and falling on the puppet''s head, laughing at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled. "These people are vulnerable."

    "Boy, their means, you see, that attack speed is very fast, I don''t believe you can resist them." The corpse maniac is proud of his way, but Lin tianxie rushes to him with a smile.

    All of a sudden, countless ghosts rushed past these people, and those people killed them, but Lin Tian''s original master took the opportunity to attack them, or directly put a soul seal on them.

    Lin Tian didn''t stand in front of the puppet until he solved these people, and the shadows disappeared one by one. As for the surrounding areas, either the bodies of the war corpses, the bodies of the disciples of the war corpse hall, or some people who were subdued.

    I saw these subdued people standing behind Lin Tian respectfully, and the corpse maniac shouted, "what are you doing?"

    Those people one by one said, "from now on, we are the people of Tianshui gate."

    "You, you!" The corpse maniac was so popular that people in thirty-six States and the war watchers wondered what Lin Tian had done to them. How all these people rebelled at once.

    Nangong Yan and others are very happy, but Lin Tian stares at the corpse maniac, "whatever means you can come."

    The corpse maniac stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, if you want to die, I will complete you!"

    Finish saying, that puppet one leg lifts, and Lin Tian disappears from the original position, appear again, float behind this corpse maniac.

    When the corpse maniac senses it, he immediately lies on the puppet, and then the whole person melts into the puppet, and laughs, "boy, I have this thing, you can''t hurt me."

    "You think a puppet can stop me?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the corpse maniac said, "this puppet is made of fairy wood in the fairyland. You don''t recognize it, boy. It''s nothing strange."

    I was shocked to hear that Xianmu, the people of Wutang, thirty-six States and other people watching the war.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "Xianmu, then I like it more."

    The corpse maniac didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but when Lin Tian put his hand on the puppet''s shoulder, everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 1046 the two halls turn into a huge "black dragon"

    The power on the puppet is absorbed a little bit, and the corpse maniac is in a hurry, "boy, this is immortal spirit, you don''t let it go?"

    "What about the immortal spirit?" Lin Tian ignored, and the corpse maniac was in a hurry. "Aren''t you afraid of death?"

    Immortal gas, for ordinary people, is the gas that is easy to cause self explosion, so ordinary people can''t absorb it, or they will find their own way.

    But Lin Tian sucked it, and it''s still OK, which makes everyone on the scene stare at Lin Tian in shock.

    Not only that, 36 states and other places to watch the war, but also one by one curious.

    Until the puppet suddenly smashed, the corpse maniac flew out of it, and Lin Tian stared at the corpse maniac and laughed, "is there any way?"

    Corpse maniac airway, "boy, today I will make you into a war corpse!"

    With that, the corpse maniac shouted, and countless needles flew out of the air, and there was a translucent rope at the end of these needles.

    People were curious about what those needles and ropes were, and the corpse maniac hummed. All of a sudden, countless needles and ropes made a net around Lin Tian. Then the net was put away and Lin Tian was trapped there.

    All of a sudden, Lin Tian was trapped by the net like a fish, but Lin Tian didn''t care. "Some nets want to make me a war corpse?" he smiled

    "Boy, these nets are fairy nets. You can''t break them." The corpse maniac said confidently.

    Who knows that Lin Tian passes by in a flash, disappears from his original position, stands directly behind the corpse maniac and says with a smile, "you are good at catching fish. Deal with me, that''s not good."

    The corpse maniac didn''t expect Lin Tian''s speed so fast, so he wanted to escape. Lin Tian''s speed was very fast.

    The sword stabbed into the body of the corpse maniac, and the corpse maniac screamed at the scene. After Lin tianxie laughed, he was ready to crush his Yuanshen.

    But suddenly there were countless figures in the air, and they were all wearing black armor, and then one by one they rushed to Lin Tian with swords.

    Lin Tian immediately disappeared in the original place. When he reappeared, he stood in Nangong Yan and others, while Nangong Yan stared at a group of people who suddenly appeared in the air. "Big brother, these are not from the war corpse hall."

    "It''s the black dragon hall." When Lin Tian saw these black armor, he had guessed about it. However, Nangong Yan didn''t expect that the black dragon hall would come in advance and then have a wonderful way. "Are they going to come together?"

    Sure enough, in addition to the black dragon hall, there are also a group of people with various clothes nearby, and the breath of these people is very strong, which can not be compared with other halls.

    "It seems that the hall of genius has also come." Lin Tian laughed, and the five hall people were already shocked. "The black dragon hall and the genius hall are all here. Is there any way to fight?"

    Nangong Yan is boiling with blood. "Big brother, how do you deal with them?"

    "Don''t worry, look first." Lin Tian didn''t worry, but laughed.

    At this time, a man in black armor came out of the Black Dragon Palace, and he grabbed the seriously wounded corpse maniac and asked, "can we fight?"

    "The corpse maniac is afflictive way," be seriously injured by this guy for a while, estimate must rest

    "Then leave it to us." The man finished, gave the corpse maniac to others, and he came out and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, you can kill five halls and break into two halls. It''s very powerful."

    Nangong Yan doesn''t like the way that the other side is superior, so she despises him and says, "what do you want to say? Just say it, don''t talk nonsense! "

    The man said, "I, the Lord of the black dragon hall, Wu Heiyan, and the Lord of the genius hall, Ao Xie Tian, have been ordered to advise you, so you have a chance to surrender."

    After Wu Heiyan finished, a young man came out of the temple of genius, dressed in white, holding a white fan and smiling at Lin Tian. "Yes, we Tiangu alliance like talented people, and you perform very well, so as long as you give up tianshuimen and join us, we can get them for you later, even fairyland resources."

    Wu Heiyan and AO Xie Tian''s bewitchment made the people of Wutang look at each other, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "I still want your Tiangu alliance to surrender to me!"

    Hearing this, the people in Heilong hall and genius hall were not happy at once, and they were still shouting, "boy, the Lord of our hall gives you a chance, you have to cherish it."

    "Yes, after a while, there would be no chance!"

    But Nangong Yan said with a smile, "my big brother has given you a chance, so you''d better surrender immediately, or you''ll be just like this corpse maniac, only seriously injured."

    This made the people in the two halls rub their fists and brush their hands. They were eager to rush out to teach Nangong Yan a lesson. Wu Heiyan stared at Lin Tian. "Are you sure you don''t want to think about it, boy?"

    "There is only one possibility today, that is, I will destroy the alliance of heaven and ancient times!" Lin Tian said coldly.

    Lin Tian''s tone made the Tiangu alliance people unhappy one by one, while the thirty-six States and other people watching the war were shocked one by one.

    "What a crazy guy."

    "The ancestor of tianshuimen, what a madman!"

    During the discussion, Wu Heiyan had to say, "I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t treasure it. Then, I''m not polite."

    Finish saying, this Wu Heiyan looks to Ao Xie Tian, "who goes first?"

    "It''s still too weak to cross the border. You''d better come." Aoxie heaven disdains Tao, but wuheiyan says, "OK, I''ll come!"

    This wuheiyan moves very fast. When it comes to Dalin, Lin Tian is faster than him and disappears in an instant.

    Wu Heiyan sneers, "I know where you are!"

    Finish saying, Wu Heiyan a strong breath spread, and in this strong breath, he saw the trace of Lin Tian.

    Seeing that Wu Heiyan attacks Lin Tian''s position, Lin Tian is exposed in an instant, but Lin Tian still has a magic shadow, which makes Wu Heiyan unhappy and says, "you little boy, can you use any other means besides these?"

    "I can use these means to deal with you." Lin Tian laughs at Wu Heiyan, and Wu Heiyan says angrily, "OK! I''m going to show you the combination of my black dragon hall. "

    Finish saying, that Wu Heiyan retreats quickly to one side, then orders to the person of black dragon hall, "cast black dragon combination skill."

    "Yes." The people of the black dragon hall surrounded the wuheiyan one by one, and then cast a strange magic.

    The next moment, everyone saw a spectacle.

    Only thousands of people suddenly "coincided" and turned into a huge "dragon".

    The people in Wutang, as well as those in 36th state and those watching the war, were all shocked.

    "The legendary dragon!" Someone shouted first.

    "This is the black dragon?"

    All kinds of guesses, Nangong Yan and others were shocked. As for the huge "black dragon" hovering in the air, it finally landed in front of Lin Tian. At the same time, Wu Heiyan said with a smile, "boy, are you afraid?"

 Chapter 1047 ten masters, Xu Leizi

    Lin Tian stares at the black dragon and smiles, "do you think that when a group of people perform dragon transformation, they really think they are dragons?"

    Wu Heiyan said with a smile after hearing Lin Tian''s words, "I''m afraid you don''t know our strength, boy!"

    "Powerful? Then I''ll show you what you are. " Lin Tian finished, a flash, disappeared from the original position.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he had come to the side of the tap and grasped the two corners of the head with both hands.

    That Wu Heiyan hums, "look for death!"

    Only see "black dragon" a leap, fly in the air, and the speed is very fast.

    Not only that, this "black dragon" has countless spells, all pointing to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian lets those spells attack him.

    But Lin Tian is still OK, and people are curious about how Lin Tian did it, and Wu Heiyan is angry, "you monster, this is not dead?"

    "It''s my turn." Lin tianxie laughs, and then spreads the virtual extinction, and countless black whirlpools fight against the "black dragon".

    There are many people in the "black dragon", and these people, not everyone''s soul is very strong, so after being attacked by the virtual extinction, the "black dragon" turns into nothingness on the spot.

    Then thousands of people spread out one by one, some of them still holding their heads and screaming.

    Wuheiyan is a little better, but he looks at Lin Tian angrily. "Boy, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"

    Finish saying, Wu Heiyan still plans to start, but that Ao evil sky says, "still I come, you rest."

    Wu Heiyan says, "it''s up to you. Kill him!"

    "Don''t worry, I will let him know that our genius hall is terrible." The aoxie sky said and came out.

    But Lin Tian doesn''t move. He doesn''t take anyone seriously here at all. The proud and evil heaven laughs at Lin Tian, "boy, do you know why we call it the genius hall?"

    "I don''t have time to answer such a retarded question."

    Aoxie heaven laughed, "that''s because we are all geniuses!"

    All the people in the genius hall laughed, and all the people in the thirty-six States and the other people who watched the war lamented.

    "The people in the genius hall are full of pride."

    "The genius hall is the talent concentration camp of Tiangu alliance, which is a very terrible existence."

    When people were talking about it, Lin Tian stared at aoxie and laughed, "I see, a group of fools."

    This let the people of the genius hall rush through one by one. Some people also said to the proud and evil heaven, "temple Lord, this guy will give it to me."

    But other people also fought, and the proud evil sky had no choice but to say, "then you go together, see who won him first."

    "Yes!"

    Those people, one by one, released their accomplishments, either the Ninth level of Sanxian or the great perfection of the rising realm.

    Lin Tian smiled at them. "Come on, I''ll let you attack and see if you are stupid or genius."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be crazy, but the people in the genius hall were completely enraged. All kinds of spells and attacks fell on Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stares at the ninth crack of the "shell" and sighs, "it''s still too weak."

    So Lin Tian looked at the proud and evil sky and said, "come with you, too."

    Aoxie Tian''s face was all drawn, but he had to hum, the fans in his hands were dancing, and then all the powerful golden lights and fan shadows fell on Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He still laughed and said, "what''s the matter? That''s all I can do? "

    Aoxie''s weather was so bad that he took out some pills and swallowed them. The people in the genius hall also took medicine one by one.

    At the next moment, everyone''s momentum soared, and then the attack continued.

    Those who watched the war were shocked by the attack, especially the 36 states and other people who watched the war exclaimed, "my God, is this still a man?"

    "This day, the ancient League, is it really going to encounter the conquering star?"

    However, aoxie heaven was inflamed in his heart. What could he do? He could only preach to wuheiyan, "let''s withdraw first and lead them to the fifth hall."

    Wuheiyan had to order, "withdraw!"

    Some people in the two halls and the war corpse hall evacuated quickly, while the corpse maniac was also pulled away by the wuheiyan, and the air was empty all at once.

    Nangong Yan Tucao Dao, "can the ancient alliance be able to do that?"

    Tianbing laughs and says, "our ancestors are too domineering. They are afraid."

    Burning Qingqing agreed, but the masked woman said, "these days, the ancient League deliberately shows weakness and leaves, there must be fraud."

    Nangong Yan several people don''t know the meaning of this sentence, and Lin Tian of course also knows it, so he said, "wait for you to follow me as much as possible."

    After Nangong Yan and others expressed their gratitude, Lin Tian continued to move forward with the army.

    Thirty six states and other people who watched the battle wondered whether this tianshuimen would really defeat the people of Tiangu League.

    ...

    at this moment, in the fifth Hall of Tiangu alliance, which is also the most complex one, in this hall, corpse maniac, wuheiyan, and aoxie heaven are reporting things to an old man.

    The old man, with green hair in his white hair, was in charge of the fifth hall.

    After reporting, Wu Heiyan said to him, "empty hall Lord, according to your request, we have returned it, but we don''t know what to do next?"

    The man named virtual Temple master was very calm and dazed, and the corpse maniac said, "virtual Temple master, we must kill him in the fifth hall, otherwise all the people in the world will have to see our jokes."

    Aoxie heaven agreed, "yes, now people all over the world are waiting to see our jokes."

    The empty hall LORD reached out and stroked the long beard and said, "if he dare to come, he will never go out."

    "Empty hall Lord, are you going to do it yourself?" Aoxie heaven looks forward to Tao.

    "Well, let''s go." The virtual Temple master got up and took the people to a mountain.

    On this peak, the virtual Temple master deliberately released the breath, and guanzhanyun soon locked their area.

    Only see empty Temple Lord order way, "start array."

    "Yes." A group of disciples went out, and then Lin Tian and others were on their way. Suddenly, thunder and lightning rolled in front of them, as if Tianlei was about to fall.

    The view of war cloud can see the situation in good condition, but everyone is attracted by the thunder and lightning, and they are curious about what''s going on.

    At this time, the main body of the virtual hall flickered with golden light, and flew into the air, staring at Lin Tian and others who appeared, "have you played enough?"

    Nangong Yan saw that it was an old man and asked, "who are you?"

    "I''m one of the top ten experts in Tiangu alliance, and I''m also the person in charge of the fifth hall. Everyone likes to call me Xu Leizi."

    Xu Leizi, these three words make people in Tiangu League excited. But the masked woman said to Lin Tian, "Xu Leizi is Tiangu''s grandson."

    "Then he must experience death." Lin Tian smiled, and the masked woman doubted, "he is not an ordinary disciple of Tian Gu alliance."

    "I know." Lin Tian finished, a leap, rushed into the air, a few steps away from this virtual Leizi, but both of them were still.

 Chapter 1048 the baptism of two hundred thunders

    The two men didn''t say a word, but they were already attacking each other, but they didn''t see it.

    After a soul attack, Xu Leizi said, "boy, your soul power is really powerful, but you should know that our alliance of heaven and ancient times has been standing for thousands of years, and experts are far more than these, so you have time to surrender now."

    But Lin Tian said, "ten thousand years ago, when I was in Tianshui gate, you Tiangu were still a grandson."

    "Xiude said my Shizu." Virtual thunder son airway, and Lin tianxie smile, "then you let him out, don''t let your disciples and grandchildren to die."

    "Do you think you are qualified to meet our Shizu?" That virtual thunder son disdains a way.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you have just tried my soul power. You should know that my soul power is very strong."

    "Your soul power is very strong, but your body will eventually cross the disaster. If I want to, I can activate the sky thunder in the array. When the sky thunder falls, you will die." That empty thunder son ice cold way.

    "Tianlei? Is that the only way to break the formation? You underestimate me. " Lin Tian doesn''t care.

    Xu Leizi didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy and said, "OK, I hope you can stand still later."

    After that, Xu Leizi reached out with one hand, and then people saw a sky thunder gathering in the air, and then the target was Lin Tian.

    People thought Lin Tian would avoid it, but Lin Tian let Lei fight down that day, and he smiled and said, "I said, it''s too weak."

    Xu Leizi was shocked, so he manipulated several Tianlei again, but the result was the same. He couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you want me to die, you''d better find more powerful arrays, otherwise it won''t work."

    "Boy, that''s what you said!" The virtual thunder son hummed, then shouted to the dark place, "increase the strength."

    At this time, there are more and more thunder in the sky, and it is like a white dragon swimming there.

    The people of Tiangu alliance are all boiling with blood, but Nangong Yan and others are a little worried. After all, Tianlei is not a joke.

    However, the masked woman said, "last time, the hundred heavenly thunders could not help him, but this one, even the hundred thunders did not."

    Nangong Yan and others think it''s reasonable, so they continue to look at it silently, while Lin Tian looks at the thunder and the people in the dark of the array and says with a smile, "some of the immortals, they are not afraid of the five immortals officials?"

    But Xu Leizi said with a smile, "they didn''t hurt you in the array. It''s not limited by the five immortal officials."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the other side would laugh after playing tricks like this. "It''s OK, anyway, the immortal is not immortal, and the result is the same."

    "Boy, don''t be crazy. You will know how terrible they are when thirty-six thunders come down." Xu Leizi finished saying, and the thunder really gathered one by one, and then fell on the top of Lin Tian''s head.

    The people of Tiangu alliance thought that Lin Tian should die at the moment, but Lin Tian happily vomited, "OK, but it''s better to have a hundred thunder power, otherwise it''s too weak."

    The virtual thunder son face all drew, had to order a way, "uses the immortal crystal!"

    At one command, the immortal in the array absorbs the immortal crystal one by one, and then the strength in the array gradually increases.

    Thirty six states and other people watching the war, when they saw these thunders, they looked at them one by one, and some of them murmured, "there are hundreds of them, aren''t there?"

    At the moment, there are indeed hundreds of Tianlei in the array, and these Tianlei are all made by the immortals, using the power of Xianjing and combining the array, so as to kill Lin Tian.

    Seeing Xu Leizi looking at the thunder, sneering at Lin Tian, "are you afraid, boy?"

    "If I''m afraid, I''ve left early, but I''m still standing here. I just want you to know that no matter how many people and how powerful your alliance is, there''s no danger to me!" Lin Tian said confidently.

    This word lets Xu Lei son hum a way, "then you go to die!"

    I saw Xu Leizi''s hands move the hundred heavenly thunders, and all the hundred heavenly thunders fall on Lin Tian one by one.

    The nearby people were all retreated by the strong air flow, and the virtual Leizi also flew backward for a distance, but Lin Tian was like a body absorbing thunder in the air.

    No matter how powerful these thunders are, or how many they are, they have no influence on Lin Tiansi.

    Lin Tian is secretly happy, "almost."

    At the moment, the ninth crack is almost completely split, so Lin Tian stares at the virtual Lei zixie and laughs, "the hundred heavenly thunder is not enough, go on, it''s better to have more!"

    "Monster!" At this moment, not only Xu Leizi, but also all the people in the world who saw this scene are already stupid.

    Tianshuimen people, but one by one happy, and Lin Tian laugh at the dazed Xu Leizi, "how? No way? "

    Xu Leizi took a deep breath of the air way, "OK, you''re powerful, but you''ll know you''re dead later!"

    I saw Xu Leizi yelling at the array, "use the fairy stone for me!"

    Those immortals use fairy stones crazily, and the strength of the array soars, as for Tianlei, it condenses again.

    About a quarter of an hour later, there are two hundred thunders in the sky, and this is the limit of those immortals.

    Xu Leizi said grimly, "boy, two hundred ways, do you know how powerful this is?"

    "Two hundred thunders are really powerful, but I don''t know if I can help you." Lin Tian smiles at the thunder.

    "Help you?" The virtual Leizi didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "hurry up, don''t waste time."

    Seeing Lin Tian, Xu Leizi didn''t say anything, so he had to hum, "look, 200 Tianlei, take you to jiuyouguidu!"

    At the moment, countless people are paying attention, especially those in tianshuimen. They are worried about Lin Tian''s accident.

    Thirty six states and other people watching the war watched one by one, wondering whether Lin Tian had made a miracle again.

    The people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times look forward to it one by one, and they still silently say, "death! Die! "

    Obviously these people want Lin Tian to die soon, otherwise it''s too scary.

    But after the two hundred thunders in the sky were baptized one by one, Lin Tian suddenly smiled, "that''s good!"

    When seeing Lin Tian laughing, Xu Leizi shivered in his heart, "this guy, what are you laughing at?"

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly looks at Xu Leizi and smiles, "thank you very much."

    "Thank you?"

    "Yes, you''ve allowed me to take the robbery." Lin Tian laughs, but Xu Leizi doesn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but Lin Tian throws out a gold tower, and says to Nangong Yan and others, "go ahead, and I will lead Tian Lei later."

    "Lead to thunder?" People are confused, and Nangong Yan and others have to go to the gold tower first, and through the gold tower, they can see the outside situation.

    "Big brother, why do you want me to come to the gold tower?" Nangong Yan suddenly didn''t understand, but Tianbing had an ominous premonition. "It seems like something terrible is going to be done, old ancestor."

    burning Qingqing doubts, "just now old ancestor said he wanted to cross the robbery."

    "Is he going to plunder in the alliance of heaven and ancient times?" The masked woman stared.

 Chapter 1049 breaking of "shell" and forming of "Xiantao"

    The guess of the masked woman startled Nangong Yan and others, and those who returned to the throne were also stupid one by one.

    After all, the most important thing is safety. If you are in a dangerous place, you are looking for your own death.

    But now, Lin Tian is not only in a dangerous place, but also a place of hostile forces, which is simply impossible to accomplish.

    However, Lin Tian was still standing there. At the same time, his internal strength was activated. Then the wind came from the air.

    Not only that, all kinds of thunder sounded outside the array, and the immortals in the array, as well as the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times, were curious about what was going on.

    Xu Leizi is curious and flies out. When he sees the sky outside the array, he stares, "this kid is going to rob here?"

    The voice of Xu Leizi shocked 36 states and other people watching the war. Lin Tian stood there and smiled at Xu Leizi, the immortals in the array and the people of Tiangu alliance and said, "if you want to escape, hurry up, or we will be razed to the ground!"

    For Lin Tian''s arrogance, Xu Leizi hums, "boy, dare to rob us? You really think our alliance is empty, don''t you? "

    After that, Xu Leizi gathered a flash of thunder in his hand and hit Lin Tian hard. Lin Tian didn''t have anything, but he said with a smile, "what can I do for 200 Tianlei? Do you think you are useful?"

    Xu Leizi hums, "wait for your Tianlei. Let''s see how we attack you!"

    But Lin tianxie laughed, "my Tianlei is powerful. Are you sure you don''t want to escape?"

    "Funny, how strong can your thunder be?" That virtual thunder son is totally wrong, and at this time, the thunder outside the sky is getting louder and louder, as well as the wind.

    Not only that, the immortals in the array saw the scene outside and became demented, "what thunder is this? How can there be this?"

    Everyone looked out one after another, and Xu Leizi flew out again, and then saw all kinds of thunder in the sky.

    The golden thunder, the fire red thunder, the wood green thunder, the water blue thunder, the soil Brown thunder, and even various colors.

    At a glance, there are a whole hundred, and the moment when the hundred thunders fall, "boom".

    The whole array was smashed, and the thirty-six prefectures and other people who watched the battle saw hundreds of different colors of Tianlei hit Lin Tian through the observation of the war cloud, and they were all dumbfounded.

    "What thunder is it?" Some people said with dementia, others stuttered, "never heard of this kind of thunder."

    "Not only the first thunder, but also the back?"

    As we all know, ordinary people have nine thunder, except for special people, there will be ten thunder, but the first one is often the simplest, and then gradually becomes difficult.

    But now the array is broken by a hundred of them. Because of the array, the immortal people who maintain the array are affected by the hundred thunders one by one, and some of them are smashed on the spot.

    There are also some people whose immortal spirits are destroyed. Although the disciples of Tiangu alliance were not hurt by Tianlei, they felt terrible when they stood not far away from the forest. They were scared to step back one by one.

    Xu Leizi came to Lin Tian''s neighborhood and stared at Lin Tian''s airway, "you monster."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and the masked woman in the pagoda completely stays, "the first one is a hundred Tianlei, this one."

    Nangong Yan''s three daughters have already smiled and blossomed, and those who have returned to their obedience, one by one, have lost sight of their place.

    However, at this time, the second thunder is coming, and people look up into the air and see that at this moment, the thunder has reached 200, and is also of various colors.

    Seeing this scene, whether it is the alliance of heaven and ancient times, or those immortals who live, and those who watch the war, one by one, are shocked.

    Virtual thunder son is secretly trembling, "the second one has two hundred Tianlei, then the back?"

    After a while, the third thunder came, and the third one reached three hundred.

    The people who were present at the scene saw at most that one way of thunder fell, but now when one hundred ways, two hundred ways and three hundred ways fell one by one, they were all dead and completely forgot what was the same.

    Lin Tian enjoyed it very much, especially when hundreds of thunder fell, he felt refreshed.

    As for Xu Leizi, they couldn''t stop him at all. They could only pray that the sky thunder would kill Lin Tianjie.

    But what disappointed these people was that they didn''t stop until they reached 900, from 100 to 200, then 300, then 400.

    The people of Tiangu alliance and those immortals are scared to step back. They are afraid that Lin Tian, who has experienced so many Tianlei, will be killed when he breaks through.

    Nangong Yan and others are excited, thinking that Lin Tian and others can be powerful, but Tian Lei Yun doesn''t disappear.

    People are curious about what happened. At this time, a huge thunder, which is composed of a thousand, merges into a very thick shadow.

    Xu Leizi and other people were scared to be silly, and shouted, "withdraw!"

    However, there are several people who can withdraw, especially the tenth thunder, which is also the power of the coincidence of thousands of thunder. It directly covers all the surrounding mountains and "booms" down.

    A huge pit fell down, and there were corpses nearby, especially those in the temple of Tiangu alliance, and even the temple owner had no time to escape.

    In addition, many of the immortals also fell there. Only Xu Leizi and a few people escaped, but they were all burnt.

    "Monster!" Xu Leizi looked at the deep pit and a group of corpses in the distance, both eyes were red, and the immortals who escaped were frightened and frightened one by one.

    All the people in the pagoda are OK. At the same time, Lin Tian is glad to let them in.

    The masked woman is demented however way, "the tenth way, unexpectedly thousand thunder."

    Nangong Yan looks at it, but she doesn''t see Lin Tian''s trace. Then she says, "how about big brother?"

    Tianbing said with a smile, "in the sky."

    Nangong Yan and others look up one after another. Through the pagoda, we can see Lin Tian standing in the area of Tianlei just now.

    At the moment, the thunder had already dispersed one by one, and Lin Tian entered the early stage of the rising state completely. At the same time, he looked down at the four places, and finally stared at the virtual Lei zixie smile, "finally, you can try the immortal method!"

    "Xianfa?" People don''t know what Lin Tian means, but Lin Tian takes out some fairy crystals.

    These immortal crystals are from the East Sea area. Although there are not many, after Lin Tian absorbed them quickly, the immortal Qi in his body gradually became thick.

    "Feisheng realm is also the only realm where immortal Qi can be used in the human body." Lin Tianxiao is satisfied with the soaring situation.

    But what makes Lin Tian curious most is that after the shell of Dantian disappears, it becomes a "peach".

    The peaches flashed in various colors, just like the peaches in multiple colors.

    "If the shell is broken, is it a peach?" Lin Tian is puzzled, but the reincarnation God rotates on the "peach".

    At the same time, this "fairy peach" flashed through the reincarnation of killing the sky.

    "What will this flying chapter be?" Lin Tian stared at it curiously until he was surprised.

 Chapter 1050 immortal method, immortal fire nine ejection

    Feisheng chapter can transform the impure immortal spirit into the real immortal spirit, and Xianjing is very useful at this time.

    Because in general, there are many immortals in Xianjing or Xianshi, but there are many magazines. It can be said that there are only 10% to 30% of the immortals in a stream of gas, which is difficult to absorb 100%.

    Among them, the more magazines there are, it means that there are great difficulties in practicing the immortal Dharma, or in cultivating it, and the flying up chapter solves this problem.

    However, it''s hard for the flying realm cultivation association under reincarnation and killing the sky, because there''s a narrative that "peaches" will advance, and the size of a fist has been changing since now.

    In this process, we need to absorb enough "immortal Qi".

    So Lin Tian didn''t control it well just now. Xianjing just inhaled into the body and was absorbed by this "Xiantao". There was no time to purify Xianqi through feisheng chapter.

    "Boy, who are you scaring?" At this time, Xu Leizi was relieved when he saw that Lin Tian was still, and Lin Tian smiled back, "I thought about things, but now I won''t!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out Xian Jing again, but a small piece of Xian Jing, can only put forward a little Xian Qi, so Lin Tian swallows hundreds more.

    The virtual Leizi looked at there sneered, "madman, so crazy to suck fairy crystal, it''s just a monstrous thing."

    But Lin Tian laughs, and then uses the immortal Qi wrapped in his body to perform an immortal method.

    "Immortal fire nine catapults!" Lin Tian has a fire king in his hand. Then the fire king transforms the fire king into a fire ball through Lin Tianxian Qi.

    The fireball flew out at once. It was very fast and powerful. It hit the Xu Leizi and then shot at other immortals. At the same time, it shot nine people.

    On the spot, the nine people burst out with blood. Some immortals, even Xiange, were shattered and their accomplishments were reversed.

    There were also some people who died on the spot, while Xu Leizi was teetering in the air, pale and staring at Lin Tian, "you."

    Thirty six states and the people who watched the war, one by one, were dazed, and some of them even said, "is this really the immortal method?"

    Lin Tian stared at Xu Leizi and said, "are you still here?"

    "Wait! We have three pavilions in Tiangu League! " Xu Leizi was scared to turn around and fly away, while other immortals also hurriedly evacuated.

    Lin Tian didn''t chase him out, because the hundreds of Xianjing just now are only enough for him to use one immortal method.

    This let him in the heart very helpless way, "in the world does not have enough immortal spirit, only relies on the immortal crystal, then must consume how many immortal crystals?"

    However, Lin Tian still picked up his mood and went back to the Jinta, and got Nangong Yan and others out.

    Nangong Yan immediately surrounded Lin Tian and said, "big brother, how can you become so terrible after you fly to the border?"

    Tianbing said, "Grandpa, you''ve just been robbed. You''re so handsome."

    Although Huo Qingqing didn''t speak, both eyes were worship, and the masked woman didn''t know what to say, so she could only watch in silence.

    Lin Tian then tidied up his mind and said, "go, look at these three pavilions. There are some people."

    Those who have returned are no longer afraid, especially thinking of the terrible picture of Lin Tian, they are very excited one by one.

    Nangong Yan walks on the edge of the forest and asks, "big brother, do you really know the immortal method?"

    "Yes."

    Nangong Yan wondered, "then why can''t we fly up the border?"

    "You don''t have enough immortal Qi in your body. If you rely on the immortal crystal, the concentration of the immortal crystal is about the same as that of some little immortal methods. However, the little immortal method is not as powerful as that of ordinary people."

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan wondered, "isn''t there a lot of immortal Qi in your body?"

    "Didn''t you see that I just absorbed hundreds of Xianjing?" Lin Tian asks with a smile, and Nangong Yan suddenly realizes.

    At this time, however, the sky in front of it changes color, the mountains begin to shake around, and then the surrounding terrain changes.

    About a while later, a misty forest appeared, and a stone tablet was inserted outside the misty forest, "Tiangu misty fairy Pavilion."

    Seeing this misty Pavilion, Nangong Yan said, "is this misty pavilion very powerful?"

    Some people immediately came forward to explain, "there are three pavilions in Tiangu, namely, the fan Xian Pavilion, the secret Pavilion and the elder Pavilion. Among them, the fan Xian Pavilion is full of immortals. It is said that they can use the immortal method."

    "Xianfa? Don''t they have a lot of fairy crystals? "

    "Yes, most of the celestial crystals and celestial stones in the alliance belong to them."

    Nangong Yan immediately said excitedly, "that can rob them."

    As soon as this words came out, those people stared at each other, and the 36 states and the people watching the war were shocked by Nangong Yan''s idea.

    For Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "this is a good way."

    Nangong Yan is very happy to say, "I said, big brother will definitely support my idea."

    Lin Tian doesn''t support it, because he is short of fairy stone or fairy crystal and other things at the moment, because he can''t do without these things to improve his cultivation or perform his fairy art.

    When Lin Tian thought about it, Tian Bing expected, "let''s go in, Grandpa."

    Lin Tian looked back and said, "follow me, don''t run around."

    After everyone''s benediction, they followed Lin Tian''s steps and walked into this enchanted Pavilion, which was full of fog everywhere. Everyone was in a panic immediately.

    For the thirty-six states under the cloud of watching the war and other people watching the war, they can''t see the specific situation either, so they can only guess one after another there.

    At this time, the fog spread, and there were many people nearby. They were all immortals.

    People were scared to be on guard, but Nangong Yan and others didn''t take it seriously.

    Not only that, Nangong Yan stared at those people and said, "take out your fairy stone and fairy crystal!"

    The immortals looked at each other and laughed. Some people even laughed, "little girl, do you know who we are?"

    "Aren''t you immortals? What''s the big deal! "

    Those immortals laugh more happily, and some people say, "we are immortals, yes, but we are all immortals in our body, and we consume them, and we can make up for them through the array around us, so we can use the immortals at any time, and you will not be as dead."

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan said with a smile, "you know Xianfa, and so does my elder brother."

    But these immortals despised it, and even from these people came laughter, "he is not even an immortal. What power do you think his immortal method can have?"

    The immortals scattered one after another, and then they saw a young man wearing a golden robe and holding a golden brush in one hand.

    This young man looks beautiful, and his body is surrounded by immortal Qi, which looks very unusual.

    When the immortals saw him, they respectfully said, "Lord Tao, this kind of thing doesn''t need your help."

    "That''s right, Lord Tao, give it to us!" Some immortals even volunteered.

    Nangong Yan takes a look at this man, and looks down on him. "Don''t think you''re just as powerful with the whisk."

    Those immortals laughed. Some people even laughed at Nangong Yan''s ignorance. Some even joked, "little girl, do you know who he is? How strong is his cultivation? "

 Chapter 1051: the master of the fairy Pavilion breaks out

    Nangong Yan didn''t take these people seriously at all, and said, "no matter who it is, in my big brother''s eyes, it''s vulnerable."

    Some people said, "little girl, when we became immortals, your parents didn''t give birth to you!"

    "It''s not true, little girl, you must have a degree to be crazy. Don''t be so conceited."

    The cabinet leader, even with a flick of dust, said, "little girl is not sensible. Normally, you are teased. If you want to blame this boy, you have bewitched a group of people to make trouble."

    Those immortals thought it was reasonable, so they laughed at Lin Tian one after another, while Nangong Yan joked, "who dares to start first? My elder brother promised to abandon him."

    Those immortals despised a smile, and one of them came out, "I''ll let him be quiet. What''s real magic?"

    Who knows Lin Tian but says with a smile, "it''s just inferior Xiange. Do you really think you''re powerful?"

    Xiange is similar to Xiangen. If it''s really divided by quality, it can be turned into non-conforming Xiangen. Then it''s inferior, middle, top and best.

    The root of immortals above the best is called by other methods. These people are used to being at ease in the world. They think they are inferior to the immortals, which is very amazing.

    Especially just now that one star earth immortal sneers, "boy, do you know how far the gap between inferior immortal and unfit immortal is

    "In general, compared with the strength of the same level, it''s about one to ten." Lin Tianxiao said, and the fairy laughed, "yes, you should know, I''m not an ordinary one star fairy."

    "But in my eyes, it doesn''t make much difference." Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention, and the man immediately stared, "then I''ll show you my immortal method."

    Finish saying, this person''s body on the fire flash, then a fairy method hit.

    "Bang" a huge flame fell from the top of Lin Tian''s head. Moreover, this is the immortal method, and its power is not comparable to ordinary magic.

    But Lin Tian easily moved away from the immortal method, and this immortal method hit Lin Tian''s original place, and immediately hit a huge pit.

    The crowd behind Nangong Yan and others took a breath, while the immortals laughed.

    "Don''t hide, boy."

    "Boy, wasn''t it crazy just now?"

    Lin Tian is short of immortal Qi in his body at the moment, and it needs a lot of immortal Qi to cast a immortal skill. So he smiled and said, "wait until I borrow some immortal Qi from the array around you."

    People wondered what Lin Tian meant. At this time, Lin Tian suddenly flew up and floated in the air. Then he took out his jade plate and began to absorb the hidden array around him.

    This array has been maintaining the light immortal Qi around, and these immortal Qi are usually cultivated by these immortals.

    But these people didn''t expect that Lin Tianneng could use the magic weapon to gather the surrounding immortal spirit, which immediately attracted the anger of countless immortals.

    The cabinet leader sneered with a whisk. "Boy, do you dare to destroy our immortal array?"

    "I said, borrow some." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the cabinet leader flashed coldly, "blow him to death for me."

    Finish saying, those immortals one after another hand, and what these immortals exert is immortal method, at the same time consumption is also immortal spirit.

    But it''s not a fairyland, so if they consume immortal Qi, they have to rely on the surrounding array to make up for immortal Qi, or take out some immortal crystals and stones.

    But Lin Tian used the jade pendant to absorb the immortal Qi around him one by one, which made them attack each other.

    But no matter how they attack, Lin Tian can''t be hurt. Instead, Lin Tian laughs and says, "it''s my turn."

    Those immortals didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian made some immortal Qi from the jade pendant, then smiled strangely, and launched the immortal fire nine again.

    "Bang bang", after nine rounds of ejection, nine people fell down, and Lin Tian quickly absorbed the spirit of jade pendant, and then used it again.

    In a short time, the so-called "fan Xian Pavilion" collapsed. Only a group of people surrounded the pavilion owner and retreated one after another. They were inexplicably afraid of Lin Tian.

    Nangong Yan laughed, "didn''t you just go crazy?"

    "That''s right. Let''s get what you just can do." Tianbing is also making fun of it, and a group of people behind are even making fun of it.

    The people in the Fanxian Pavilion look ugly one by one. As for the leader of the pavilion, he is even more angry.

    Thirty six states and other people who watched the war one by one exclaimed, "this guy, just flying up the border, defeated a group of immortals."

    "These immortals are powerful forces of Tiangu alliance."

    At the moment, many people can''t accept it. People in tianshuimen even play the immortal of Tiangu League so miserably.

    At this time, the cabinet leader couldn''t bear it. He also released his momentum. "Boy, I''m a three-star Dixian, inferior Xiange. I hope you''re optimistic!"

    Those who remained in the Fanxian Pavilion shouted, "kill him!"

    Lin Tian laughs at these people. "You''d better hand over your Xianshi, Xianjing and other things first, or you won''t get a chance later."

    "Dreaming." Those immortals roared, obviously not going to give Lin Tian, but Tian Bing took a space ring around the dead immortals and took it to Lin Tian and said with a smile, "Grandpa, there are many fairy crystals and fairy stones here."

    Lin Tianen smiled, and the Lord of the pavilion was angry. "Today, none of you want to live!"

    Finish saying, this pavilion Lord hand flicks dust to throw, a golden light hits Lin Tian.

    That''s really fast, and Lin Tian retreated a few steps after the earthquake. At the same time, there was a bloodstain where he was hit.

    The cabinet leader is very happy, "boy, are you cool?"

    Nangong Yan and other people were shocked, and burning Qingqing even came forward, "I''ll heal you, old ancestor."

    "It''s OK. It''s just a little hurt." Lin Tian doesn''t care. He looks at the wound and smiles.

    Those immortals thought Lin Tian pretended to be calm, but the cabinet leader said with a whisk, "you see, boy, I want to attack, it''s as easy as the devil."

    Lin Tian smiled at the cabinet leader and said, "just now I admitted that I was careless, but I still have a way to deal with you."

    "How can you deal with me? Boy, who do you think you are! " The cabinet leader laughed, and Lin Tian took out the fire king and said with a smile, "I haven''t played immortal fire for a long time."

    "Immortal fire skill? Boy, is that the one who can launch just now? " The cabinet leader said without any worry.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that catapult is easy to be hit by you, but next one, you may not be able to hit it."

    "Funny, as long as you attack me, I will fight your immortal skill." The cabinet leader said confidently.

    At this time, Lin Tian stretched out his hand, and the king of fire became bigger and bigger. After absorbing the immortal Qi, he began to become a fire doll.

    Nangong Yan and others looked at the lovely doll and looked puzzled, but those immortals didn''t care, especially the cabinet leader sneered, "let fire turn into a little doll? Boy, do you think this will hurt me? "

 Chapter 1052 secret Pavilion

    Not only the cabinet leader, other people on the scene, even those in thirty-six States and other people watching the war, all wondered what was special about Lin Tian''s flame becoming a "doll".

    Lin Tian laughed, and then the fire doll in his hand flew out quickly, twinkled a few times, and fell on the back of the cabinet leader.

    The Lord quickly opened a golden cover to resist the fire doll. Unexpectedly, the fire doll hugged him and opened his mouth to swallow the power of his golden cover.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, and the cabinet leader began to beat the flame with the force of the dust, or use the air flow to shake the flame.

    But the flame was like a doll wrapped around him. No matter how it was patted or shaken, it was trapped by death and absorbed the cover of his immortal spirit.

    This frightens the Lord of the pavilion. He starts rolling on the ground or bumping around trying to get rid of the flame, but he can''t get rid of it.

    Nangong Yan and others laughed at the sight, and the masked woman sighed, "a group of flames, three stars and immortals, play like this, this boy, how to do it."

    Not only the masked women, those immortals, as well as those watching the battle in thirty-six States and other places, have wondered how Lin Tian did it.

    But the Lord of the pavilion was miserable. Especially after the fire doll was swallowed up, the immortal spirit in the main body of the pavilion was absorbed and dried up, and the whole person trapped by the fire doll would be burned at any time.

    This frightens the Lord of the pavilion to beg Lin Tian for mercy, "little brother, have something to say."

    The people in the Fanxian Pavilion were stunned. They didn''t even dream of their leader. Lin Tian took one of them.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "what do you want to say?"

    "I, I''m just from fairyland looking for something and joining the alliance of heaven and ancient times by the way, so I don''t want to worry about your grudges."

    "Oh? Don''t want to worry? "

    "Yes, put your fire away, and I''ll go away quickly." The leader of that pavilion was in a hurry, and the stupid eyes of that fan Xian Pavilion, even those who watched the war clouds, were blinded one by one.

    Nangong Yan joked, "you know what you are, or my big brother will burn you."

    The cabinet leader nodded his head shamelessly at the moment, "the girl said."

    However, Lin Tian comes to the front of the pavilion leader and points his finger on his forehead. People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do.

    For those who have been subdued, Lin Tiannan is curious that he will not be able to put the cabinet leader into the soul seal.

    Sure enough, Lin Tian has also entered the soul seal for this cabinet leader, and that cabinet leader did not expect Lin Tian''s soul power to be so powerful.

    I saw that the Lord of the pavilion stared at Lin Tian for a long time. Until Lin Tian put up the king of fire, the Lord of the pavilion immediately said respectfully, "Tao Xianjun, I will follow you later."

    Tao Xianjun, the leader of Sanxing Dixian Pavilion, and those who are fond of it all surrender when they see him. They don''t know what to do.

    Nangong Yan stares at those people and says with a smile, "don''t you surrender?"

    The Tao Xianjun immediately turned around and stared at these people and shouted, "Whoever doesn''t surrender, I''ll take care of him."

    Those people immediately surrendered one by one, and after Lin Tian gave them a soul seal, those immortals were also overwhelmed by Lin Tian''s soul power.

    But Lin Tian stared at them and said, "you are immortal. Are you not afraid to be investigated by the five immortal officials when you hurt people in every field?"

    Lin Tian''s words made the people watching the war and Nangong Yan and others also show curiosity.

    After all, in the world, immortals can''t fight against mortals. This is the iron rule. Otherwise, they will be listed as the target of being hunted by the five immortal officials.

    The Tao Xianjun quickly explained, "in the alliance of heaven and ancient times, there is no restriction."

    "The alliance of heaven and ancient times, unrestricted?" Lin Tian looks puzzled, and Tao Xianjun says, "the people of Tiangu alliance told us, and we have done the same in recent years. It''s true that the five immortal officials didn''t bother us."

    Lin Tian is deep in thought. Thirty six states and other people watching the war are curious about the rules and why the five immortal officials don''t care about the alliance.

    At this time, those immortals whispered, some said that the alliance of heaven and ancient times was too strong, and the five immortals officials dare not manage it.

    But Lin Tian knew that the five immortal officials could not be afraid of Tiangu alliance, so he wanted to understand, so he picked up his mood and said, "where are the immortal stones and Xianjing that Tiangu alliance gave you?"

    The cabinet leader quickly took out a ring, "everything they gave is in it."

    Lin Tian takes it and takes a look at it and finds that there are only a few thousand pieces of this fairy stone, and there are only tens of thousands of fairy crystals, which is not much for Tiangu alliance.

    The cabinet leader seemed to see Lin Tian''s doubts and said, "Sir, the alliance of heaven and ancient times will give us a batch every year, so here, it''s for a whole year, everyone''s."

    "Everyone?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "in this way, each person is only a few yuan a year."

    The cabinet leader said with a helpless smile, "no way, in every realm, this kind of thing is very scarce, and these fairy crystals and fairy stones are searched around by some fairy houses."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "let''s go."

    With that, Lin Tian leads the way, and the others immediately follow.

    Thirty six states and the people who watched the battle wondered whether Lin Tian could continue to break the situation.

    Until Lin Tian and others came to a mountain, and in front of them, there were mountains and water, as well as some flowers and plants, which looked very fake.

    The cabinet owner immediately introduced, "this is the secret cabinet of Tiangu alliance, but this place is not easy to go."

    "Not easy to leave?" Lin Tian wanted to know how to go. The cabinet leader explained, "before, we always wanted to go to this secret cabinet, but when we went in, we would get lost, so I guess there was a large array or independent space in it."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "it''s better not to dare to use array or space. I''ll see what''s special about this secret Pavilion."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian ignores this immediate picture, take people directly to go in.

    When we entered this illusion, we saw them standing in a courtyard.

    "Yard?" Lin Tianhu was suspicious, and the cabinet leader said, "this yard is like a big yard, and we can''t find the exit."

    Lin Tian raised his head, "but this view of war cloud is still there, which shows that this is not an independent space, but at most some multiple array combinations."

    "Maybe." That pavilion Lord gracious sound, but Nangong Yan is puzzled, "but human? Where have you been? "

    At this time a hoarse voice in the surrounding ring up, "boy, quite capable, can defeat Xu Leizi, can also take down these immortals."

    "Come out." Lin Tian is in charge directly.

    The voice said with a smile, "I am the leader of the secret Pavilion, and also the apprentice of Tiangu. I live in the same era as Xu Leizi, but I can do a lot of strange things. The people in my secret Pavilion also have many disciples with special abilities."

    Lin Tian didn''t smile. "You think you can scare me?"

    Nangong Yan even shouted, "don''t be timid. Get out of here if you have the ability!"

    Those immortals also looked around, but even if they were immortals, they could not see any figures around.

 Chapter 1053 mystery

    The secret cabinet leader continued to laugh and said, "everyone likes to call me Lu cabinet leader, but also call Lu mysterious away, because no one has seen me except my master."

    "Pretend to be something, and be able to do it." Nangong Yan can''t stand such a boaster, and the leader of the luge said with a smile, "this world can be called an independent world or a coincidence of arrays. Anyway, if you want to go out, no one can go out unless you find me."

    Nangong Yan hums, "it''s a big deal that we break the world or the array."

    "Broken? Little girl, this space array is much stronger than you think, so don''t break it without moving, because you don''t have the ability at all. " The leader of the luge laughed.

    Nangong swallow is on fire. It starts to fly, but there is a strange force in the sky, which directly pushes Nangong swallow down.

    Tianbing several people have tried, but the result is the same, are suppressed.

    "Big brother, there is a force on it." Nangong Yan said gloomily, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m looking for their hiding place."

    But the leader of the luge laughed, "boy, come to us? Then ask the immortals if they can find it. "

    Lin Tian doesn''t notice, but Nangong Yan stares at the Tao Xianjun. "Can you find it, Lord of the Tao pavilion?"

    Tao Xianjun looks embarrassed. "I can''t find it."

    Nangong Yan is extremely depressed, so she goes to ask other immortals, but she still can''t find them, and the leader of the Lu Pavilion laughs.

    At this time, Lin Tian walked to a tree in the yard and stared at the tree and said with a smile, "this secret Pavilion is really interesting."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s discovery, the man in the dark said strangely, "what do you mean, boy?"

    "I mean, isn''t it strange that a yard, just such a tree, is still a bare tree?" Lin Tian smiled and then punched out.

    The tree was smashed and turned into several figures in a moment. These people, with flags in their hands, began to feel a little nervous.

    The leader of the luge directed in the dark, "change your position."

    "Yes." Those people immediately waved flags, and the next moment, they all disappeared, as if they had disappeared.

    Nangong Yan wondered, "big brother, have these people left in seclusion?"

    "Not in seclusion, but in something else." Lin Tian smiled, then came to a pavilion, and stood there and said, "there is a stone table in the pavilion, but there is no chair. If you want to change, you have to be decent."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian slaps on this stone table, and that stone table turns into a person immediately, then frighten to want to escape quickly.

    Nangong Yan immediately comes forward and freezes him there, while the man holds a flag and stares at Nangong Yan in shock.

    Nangong Yan stares, "say, who are you."

    "I''m just a disciple of the secret Pavilion array department," stammered the man

    "Liar!" Nangong Yan didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian said, "he is really just an ordinary disciple."

    In the dark, the leader of luge said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to find several people."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "all things have spirit. No matter how good you hide, you can''t escape my eyes."

    "Brag, boy." The leader of Lu Pavilion didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "Oh? Is it? Then you can see! "

    After that, Lin Tian started. This time, thousands of ghosts appeared, and they stood around the yard, and the immortals looked stupid.

    Thirty six states and other people also took a breath. Some people said, "it''s said that he played such a powerful magic shadow."

    "So, is he really a double cultivation of immortals and demons?"

    It''s a terrible talent to cultivate both immortals and demons, and to cultivate their accomplishments into the rising realm.

    Therefore, many people are restrained by Lin Tian''s skill, and people can be found everywhere Lin Tian''s shadow goes.

    When one person is found, Nangong Yan and other immortals will take them down one by one.

    After about a quarter of an hour, thousands of people were caught around the yard.

    This annoys the leader of the Lu Pavilion, "boy, you are cruel."

    "Don''t worry. There''s more!" Lin Tian put away the shadow, then leap to the sky, and put his hand in the sky.

    When Lin Tian collided with the strange force, Lin Tian took out his jade plate and began to absorb the surrounding force crazily.

    Until the surrounding yard gradually disappeared and turned into a mountain range, where there were some people hiding.

    These people are holding flags, and Nangong Yan and others are very happy, especially these immortals, are also surprised one by one.

    "It''s a real array." The Tao Xianjun exclaimed, and those people had to rush up after seeing that the array was invalid, shouting, "kill."

    Tao Xianjun took the immortal directly to kill those people, and Nangong Yan and others also took them.

    For a while, the whole valley was fighting, while Lin Tian was looking for the leader of the Lu Pavilion.

    But the scene was a mess. In addition, no one had seen the leader of the Lu Pavilion, so that everyone did not know who the leader of the Lu pavilion was.

    But the first world war between the two sides was very sad, but Lin Tian and others won in the end. Especially with the help of a group of immortals, those in the secret Pavilion surrendered quickly.

    Lin Tian gives them the soul seal one by one. However, these people don''t remember the leader of the Lu Pavilion.

    This makes Nangong Yan wonder, "big brother, who is the leader of this pavilion?"

    Then the voice came again, "you want to find me? Dream! "

    Lin Tian''s eyes are closed, and he pays attention to everything around him. After a while, Lin Tian suddenly opens his eyes and smiles, "so, you are right beside us."

    "What do you mean, boy?" The leader of the Lu pavilion was weird, and Lin Tian walked to the crowd step by step, and finally stared at a fairy.

    The immortal looks ordinary, and the Tao Xianjun and others wonder why Lin Tian is staring at the ordinary immortal.

    "Is it still hidden?" Lin Tian stared at the immortal, and the immortal tore off the skin on his face and became an old man.

    Everyone was frightened, and some people stared at each other, "what kind of Transfiguration is this? It''s so terrible."

    That Tao Xianjun also foolishly, "I didn''t find out."

    The easygoing man laughed, "boy, you know I''m by your side."

    "I just found out, too."

    "How did you find out?" The other side was puzzled, and Lin Tian said, "when anyone talks, the soul will fluctuate, and this kind of fluctuation needs a very strong soul to be able to sense, but you just meet me, and still talk under my eyes, you really think I can''t help you?"

    The leader of the Lu Pavilion didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible and then glared, "boy, you''re so powerful, but you''ve been cheated."

    "Cheated?" Lin Tian didn''t know the meaning of the other party, and the leader of the luge smiled, "yes, you are all cheated!"

 Chapter 1054 unfair treatment

    Everyone didn''t know the meaning of the leader of the Lu Pavilion, but the leader of the Lu Pavilion smiled and said, "wait, you will know!"

    Everyone looked at each other, and 36 states and other people who watched the war were curious until a sedan chair was carried by four people not far ahead.

    The curtain of the sedan chair is engraved with a "Zhong", and Nangong Yan and others wonder what this means.

    Tao Xianjun and others were shocked. Some stuttered and said, "among the five immortal officials, there are officials."

    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene were talking about it. Even thirty-six States and other people watching the war were shocked.

    Nangong Yan didn''t understand it, but a kind-hearted immortal explained to her, "five immortal officials, five immortal officials in the southeast, northwest, middle, and middle, which is one of them."

    Nangong Yan didn''t expect all the five immortal officials to come, but the leader of the Jiage stood up immediately and said respectfully to the people in the sedan chair, "subdue the messenger."

    "I''ve seen what you said, and now I''ll have them registered." Said the man inside.

    Jia GE''s master is very happy

    The people present didn''t react. The person in the sedan chair said, "I, the emissary of Zhongxian mansion, heard that there are immortals attacking Tiangu alliance here. So I came here today and found out. So now I''m going to convict you immortals. What''s the point?"

    Those immortals were in a hurry, and Tao Xianjun also explained, "the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times usually say that we can do it here."

    "Is it? Why didn''t I hear? " The emissary in there asked, but the owner of the Jiage smiled and said, "everyone, you have violated the rules of the mainland, especially just now you killed many people in my secret Pavilion. This emissary is in your eyes."

    "You." Tao Xianjun was in a hurry, and the Nangong Yan saw the problem at a glance and then said, "you messenger don''t have eyes?"

    They were surprised. They didn''t expect someone to talk to people in Zhongxian mansion like this. The emissary inside asked strangely, "what do you say, little girl?"

    "You didn''t show up when the immortal of the alliance of heaven and ancient times attacked us, but now it''s our turn to do it. What do you mean by saying that our immortal is guilty?" Nangong Yandao.

    The people in the sedan chair were not afraid to say, "this is the Tiangu alliance, and their immortal works in the Tiangu alliance and does not violate the rules."

    "Who made it?" Nangong Yandao, and the people in the sedan chair said with a smile, "five immortal officials have always stipulated that immortal can punish those who break the rules in their own territory, but they can''t invade other people''s land and hurt others at will. But now these people are not from the alliance of heaven and ancient times, so they belong to the alliance of heaven and ancient times. Is there any problem?"

    Nangong Yan was so angry that she was spitting blood, but Lin Tian laughed, "when did this rule come out?"

    "Five thousand years ago, five immortal officials jointly released it. Do you have any questions?" The man in the sedan chair asked like Dinglin.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "if it was released five thousand years ago, why don''t these immortals know that you didn''t jump out and say, didn''t you intentionally lead people to the pit until they hurt the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    The emissary smiled in the sedan chair. "Boy, what''s your intention? What if it''s not intentional? "

    "So, if you don''t do things according to the rules, it''s up to you, the messenger?" Lin Tian asked.

    The messenger smiled and said, "is there any question?"

    "When did the five immortal officials become so powerful?" Lin Tian was a little disgusted.

    The emissary ignored Lin Tian. "Anyway, I have recorded the criminal evidence of these people. When I go back to Zhongxian mansion, I can issue a wanted to them. If they don''t want to be hunted down, they can now abandon their accomplishments and give them to Tiangu Alliance for disposal."

    "And if not?" Lin Tian smiled, but the emissary said, "no? Do you dare to fight against Zhongxian mansion, a person of a small sect? "

    "Let''s see if you want to help the alliance of heaven and ancient times!" Lin Tian asked.

    The messenger sneered, "believe it or not, I can let you die now?"

    But Lin Tian said, "if you want to help Tiangu alliance in Zhongxian mansion, I don''t mind. Repair you well."

    "Arrogance! Dare to talk to the messenger like this! " The leader of the Lu Pavilion said, obviously, he would hat Lin Tian.

    For the surrounding immortal are scared, after all, the five immortal government, but the master of this continent.

    Although these people usually only control the immortals, their strength is very terrible and mysterious, so the immortals dare not offend them.

    But now Lin Tian, a small sect, unexpectedly wants to challenge the five immortal officials, which makes everyone surprised.

    In particular, thirty-six States and other places to watch the war, one by one dementia.

    But the emissary in the sedan chair laughed, "boy, I would have torn you apart if the five immortal officials were not allowed to interfere in the affairs of ordinary people."

    "Don''t you want to step in now?" Lin Tian sneered, and the sedan chair emissary said with a smile, "I''m just in charge of the immortal. As for how you two factions fight, it doesn''t matter to me."

    But Lin Tian said, "these immortals are my people, and they are not in your charge."

    "Boy, you keep going crazy. I think the alliance will take good care of you." This emissary is like a man playing with the bottom from above.

    The leader of the Lu Pavilion even flattered him, "come to one side to rest, emissary, and give us the rest."

    "That line, I''m watching from the side. You need to solve it quickly. I want to report back to Zhongxian mansion."

    "Yes." Lu Ge said, clapped his hands, and a round of applause spread to the horizon.

    At this time, a huge black mountain falls down from Tianshan Mountain, and there are countless palaces on it.

    Not only that, there are arrays around the mountain, but also there are many immortal spirits in it.

    Seeing this, all the immortals are envious, and the leader of the Lu Pavilion said with a smile, "this is the fairy mountain of our alliance of heaven and ancient times. There are our elder Pavilion and powerful immortals in it."

    Finish saying, there are many people in the mountain, and the Xu Leizi and others are there.

    Not only that, at the top of the mountain, there is still a person standing, and this person is a dark shadow, looming.

    This man is the ancient devil.

    The ancient devil looked down at Lin Tian and said, "boy, it''s really your ability to force us out of Xianshan, but without these immortals, what''s your fighting power?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Nangong Yan was not satisfied with the people in the sedan chair. "Why can they use the immortal, we can''t?"

    The people in the sedan chair said with a smile, "I said that they are in their own place, and you are invading, so your immortal can''t fight, otherwise I have the right to shoot on the spot, and then report to Zhongxian mansion!"

    "You!" Nangong Yan is half dead. Tao Xianjun and others don''t know what to do. They can only look at Lin Tian one by one and wait for him to arrange.

    That day, the ancient devil said in the cold, "don''t look, this kid, he is just a mortal flying up the border. Do you really think he can protect your safety? Ridiculous! "

    It seems that Tiangu devil is right. After all, at this moment, Tao Xianjun and others have been identified as prisoners by Zhongxian mansion and are under surveillance at any time. However, Tiangu alliance, the immortal on Xianshan mountain, is not restricted and can do whatever it wants.

    This kind of unequal treatment made Tao Xianjun and other people very oppressive, especially Nangong Yan scolded all kinds of people in the sedan chair, "you have been involved in ordinary people''s affairs."

    "No, little girl, I said, I only care about immortals, and only about the ones who invade, and the ones who defend themselves. I won''t care about them." Said the man in the sedan chair with a smile.

    Nangong Yan is so angry that she stomps on her feet. She wants to pull out this son of a bitch and beat him up.

 Chapter 1055 let your Lord come to see me!

    Not only Nangong Yan, Tianbing and other people think this emissary is too much.

    The leader of the Lu Pavilion laughs, "don''t shout. It''s useless. Zhongxian mansion belongs to one of the five immortal mansion. Only the immortal, no matter the mortal."

    On that floating "fairy mountain", the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times laughed a lot, especially that day, the ancient devil said to Lin Tian, "boy, I think without those immortals, you will be very strong, won''t you?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "although it means that, I never like unfair treatment."

    "How about unfairness?" laughed the ancient devil? You can let the immortals listen to you if they are not afraid of death! "

    Lin Tian really said to Tao Xianjun and others, "from today on, your life is mine, and no one can threaten you, even the five immortal officials, you know?"

    These people were stunned and nodded their heads, but they were worried. But the alliance of heaven and ancient times, even the thirty-six States and the people watching the war thought Lin Tian was talking big.

    In particular, the ancient devil laughs, "OK, boy, I''ll see them. How dare you do it!"

    Finish saying, day ancient devil orders, "kill those immortals for me first!"

    As soon as this words came out, people in red fire Lin armour were flying out of Xianshan, and these people were immortals, and even the clothes they wore were immortals.

    As soon as these people fell, they rushed to the people like Tao Xianjun, and the messenger in the sedan chair deliberately increased his mouth and said, "you can''t resist, or the crime will increase."

    This unreasonable request has made Nangong Yan and other people popular, while Tao Xianjun and other people are not idiots. In the face of a group of immortals killing each other, they naturally have to resist.

    So Tao Xianjun and others fought with the immortals one by one, and the people in the sedan chair laughed and said, "if you do it, you will not be able to stay today."

    After that, a strong breath appeared in the sedan chair. The target was the leading Tao Xianjun. When the other side rushed out, they were dressed in black robes, with red shawls on both shoulders.

    Not only that, this man looks like a middle-aged man in his 40s and 50s, but also has a wicked smile on his face, as if he is waiting for Tao Xianjun and others to take action and solve them.

    Tao Xianjun was shocked to see that he was ready to resist, and a black staff appeared in the hands of the middle-aged man.

    When the middle-aged man injected power, the magic wand flickered with black light, quickly bound the Tao Xianjun, making his power bound.

    Tao Xianjun was shocked, and Nangong Yan and others rushed to help. As for the middle-aged man, he sneered, "I only care about the immortal, you''d better not interfere, and I''m not to blame for the injury later."

    Finish saying, this middle-aged man a twinkle, bypass them, the target is Tao Xianjun, and one end of the staff points to that Tao Xianjun Dantian and says with a smile, "do you know what this staff is?"

    "The immortal punishes the war!" The Tao Xianjun stammered, and the other returning immortals were frightened. As for the immortals of the alliance of heaven and ancient times, they laughed one by one, even surrounded them and surrounded them.

    Nangong Yan and others don''t know what the immortal punishment battle is, but they just want to save people, so they rush to it, and the emissary, a strong air flow forms a barrier, which blocks Nangong Yan and others behind and keeps them away.

    Nangong Yan was frightened, but the soldiers who followed Lin Tian were frightened one by one.

    Because most of these people haven''t seen the five immortal officials, but now they see one, but it''s so terrible.

    At this time, Tiangu devil laughs at Xianshan. "The immortal punishment battle is an immortal weapon specially developed by the five immortal government for the immortal, so once the immortal punishes the immortal, the immortal will lose the immortal power quickly, then smash the immortal lattice and destroy the immortal soul!"

    For this, many immortals have heard about it, so when Tao Xianjun and others heard about the battle, their faces changed greatly.

    "I said, if you give me a hand, I will punish you, but you will not listen, so I am not to blame." The messenger smiled at Tao Xianjun.

    Tao Xianjun was so worried that he hurriedly looked at Lin Tian, and the emissary smiled, "in this continent, the five immortal officials can''t manage their affairs."

    After that, the messenger was ready to inject power into the immortal punishment battle and solve the problem of Tao Xianjun. But then the immortal punishment battle suddenly disappeared from the messenger''s hands and fell into Lin Tian''s hands.

    Everyone was shocked, and Tao Xianjun was relieved, and Nangong Yan and others were very happy.

    The emissary frowned. "Boy, do you know how serious the consequences are when you interfere with the five immortal officials?"

    "I said, they are my protection. Don''t say you are the five immortal officials, that is, you come from the fairyland. I have to beat them back!" Lin Tiansi said.

    When Tao Xianjun and others heard Lin Tian''s words, they were very excited, while the immortals of Tiangu alliance looked at each other.

    The ancient devil added fuel to the fire, "Fu emissary, it seems that this kid doesn''t pay attention to your immortal mansion!"

    This made the emissary angry. "Boy, I''m from Zhongxian mansion, you can think it out!"

    "I said, don''t say five immortal officials, they are from the immortal world. It''s useless." Lin Tian repeated this.

    "Good you, you made me." With that, the emissary''s breath began to rage.

    Everyone wondered if the messenger was going to start. But Lin Tian held a flash of the immortal punishment battle and fell in front of the messenger, and the immortal punishment battle pointed at him.

    After all, he was a fairy himself, but now he was punished by the fairy to fight against him, which made him look very different, "boy, you."

    "This immortal punishment battle can restrain the power of the immortals, and you are also the immortals, aren''t you?" Lin tianxie laughed.

    They were surprised. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to use the immortal punishment war to deal with the people in Zhongxian mansion. But the emissary said, "boy, do you know the end of offending Zhongxian mansion?"

    "The end? Then go to Zhongxian mansion and call the Lord of your mansion and let him talk to me! " Finish saying, Lin Tian infuses the strength, the immortal punishes the battle a powerful power to hit on this messenger.

    The messenger''s body was smashed on the spot.

    All the people present were stupid, especially the people of Tiangu League. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to say that they could do it, and they also abandoned each other.

    The emissary was old for a while, and he didn''t have any accomplishments. He looked at Lin Tian tremblingly, "you."

    "As a person of Zhongxian mansion, you should keep an immortal talisman, which can let you go back to Zhongxian mansion, right?" Lin Tian stared at him.

    The messenger was so scared that he took out a magic talisman.

    But Lin Tian didn''t stop him, but said to him, "you want to punish me? Let the Lord of your mansion come to see me first, or you will be the five immortal officials, or the people from the fairyland. If you come, I will kill one! "

    The scene was so peaceful that even the people in thirty-six States and other places were shocked by Lin Tian''s words.

 Chapter 1056: the emergence of several elites

    The emissary shivered with anger and stared at Lin Tiandao. "You, you wait! Don''t get down on your knees then! "

    After saying that, the messenger used the immortal talisman and disappeared from the original in an instant. The people carrying the sedan chair also left one by one.

    Nangong Yan Ran to Lin Tian excitedly. "Big brother, you are so powerful."

    Tianbing and huoqingqing are also happy to come here, and Tao Xianjun and others are very excited, because they did not expect that Lin Tian could really protect them.

    So Tao Xianjun took the lead to Lin Tian, and respectfully said, "my Lord, we will go through fire and water for you in the future, and we will not refuse!"

    Other people also shouted, "go through the soup and water, I will not leave!"

    But the masked woman was shocked. "He really offended the five immortal officials?"

    Not only the masked women, but also the people of Tiangu alliance didn''t expect Lin tiankuang to arrive, and even they abandoned the people of Zhongxian mansion.

    Lin Tian looks at the immortal wearing red Lin armour and says with a smile, "do you want to try this?"

    Those immortals were frightened and flew back to "Xianshan" one after another, while the leader of luge was scared and started to fly.

    Nangong Yan laughs when he sees it, while Tiangu devil grins angrily on "Xianshan mountain." boy, do you really think you are not afraid of anything

    "Shall I go up, or shall you come down?" Lin Tian stares at the group of people in Xianshan and asks, while Tiangu devil hums, "we Xianshan, who are not members of our alliance, cannot come in."

    "Oh? You are challenging me! " Lin Tian said coldly, and that day the ancient devil sneered, "boy, this fairy mountain was once built by our Shizu and several martial uncles. There is their power on it. Do you think you can break it?"

    Lin Tian ignored, but made a leap, rushed to the past, and then was blocked by a transparent border.

    Lin Tian pasted the jade plate directly, and then there was a lot of strong breath on the border.

    Then the breath turns into countless illusions. These illusions are the disciples of Tiangu and the teachers and martial uncles of those in the ancient alliance.

    Lin Tian took a look and murmured to himself, "these people should be immortals."

    This also means that Tiangu is likely to become an immortal, which makes Lin Tian feel a little lost suddenly, because he wanted to find Tiangu and clean him up.

    However, at this time, Tiangu devil and others respectfully said to the illusions in the air, "master, martial uncle."

    On this "fairy mountain", many people also shouted, "Shizu"

    "Shifu"

    "Shishu"

    ...

    thirty six states and those who watched the war saw those visions, and they were all shocked, "the ancient elites appeared."

    Nangong Yan and others don''t know each other, while Tao Xianjun and others, as well as the five halls and the five halls, do know each other, so they are a little timid.

    Some people are still whispering, "it''s said that some of Tiangu''s elites guard Tiangu alliance. It''s true."

    "These visions?"

    "Don''t underestimate these illusions. They have become immortals, but these illusions are their separate bodies, and each of them erupts. They are very powerful."

    While people were talking about it, the old man with spots on his face looked at the ancient devil, "what''s the matter?"

    Tiangu devil quickly explained the matter, and the old man said, "what about flying?"

    "Senior brother Ren, the leader of the alliance, led some people to Dahuang mountain."

    "What about your other brothers?"

    "They work in the underworld."

    The old man had to turn around and look at Lin Tianleng and say, "are you the new leader of Tianshui gate?"

    "No, I am their ancestor." Lin Tian stared at the old man and said with a smile.

    The old man always felt that Lin Tian''s eyes were a little serious, but he didn''t want to get through. "Ten thousand years ago, your Tianshui gate was destroyed by my master and a group of my brothers. Do you want to turn over?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "so, destroy my Tianshui gate, and you have your share?"

    "My master is Tiangu, and I''m senior brother. What do you say?" The old man asked, but Lin Tian said, "you Tiangu are really brave."

    "My master''s name, how can you fool me?" The old man glared.

    Lin Tian sneers, "is the ancient phantom here that day? Let him come out to see me. "

    "How can you see the illusion of my master!"

    "Oh? So, is his vision really here? "

    "So what?" The old man glared, and Lin Tian smiled. "At least I didn''t come in vain."

    The old man looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to surrender now. Otherwise, we''ll kill you."

    "Just some of your illusions, just want to destroy me?" Lin Tian disdains to smile. The old man stares, "it seems that you don''t know what is fear."

    After that, the old man''s blue light flashed, and then he arrived at Lin Tian. Then he gathered a huge palm technique with one hand, and rushed to Lin Tian directly.

    Lin Tian immediately disappeared from his original position and retreated not far away. "Don''t say your mirage, it''s your return from the fairyland. I don''t pay attention to it."

    The old man didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so fast. He said to one of the illusions, "younger martial brother, use your light system slowing down technique to deal with him."

    "Yes." At this time, a person with a golden mirage appeared, and after applying a magic method, all around Lin Tian were golden lights, and then these golden lights turned into a shadow chain.

    These chains entangled Lin Tian, and the old man said with a smile, "boy, this slowing down technique can greatly reduce your movement speed, and also make you unable to leap."

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan and other people were shocked, and Tao Xianjun and others were also worried.

    Thirty six states and those who watched the battle knew that Lin Tian was very powerful, but now when he met the old monsters of the ancient League these days, he had no resistance at all.

    In addition, the Tiangu Alliance on Xianshan cheered one by one, and Tiangu devil was even more happy. "Boy, your strength is just an ant in front of my master and several martial uncles."

    But Lin Tian laughed, "a slow down skill, I want to be trapped, which is too small for me."

    Before the crowd could react, Lin Tian saw Lin Tian disappeared. Instead, he came to the back of the man who used the slow down technique. The immortal punishment battle directly held him. But the man was shocked. It was too late.

    Lin Tian has injected power. The immortal punishes the battle with great power.

    Although this phantom has no immortal lattice, he has a separate immortal soul, and the soul will be seriously injured in the battle of being punished by the immortal.

    On the spot, the person who used the slow down technique immediately screamed and went back to the "fairy mountain" and sat down quickly.

    The old man was so angry that he said, "boy, you!"

    "Chuhei, don''t worry, you''ll be right away." Lin Tian smiled at the old man, and the old man stared, "how do you know my name?"

    Chu Hei, who followed Tiangu ten thousand years ago, became his first disciple. When Lin Tian abandoned Tiangu, Chu Hei was there. At that time, he was still a young man, but the black spots on his face were still so striking.

    However, since the founding of Tiangu alliance, Chu Hei seldom uses his own name. We only know that he is Tiangu''s apprentice, but we don''t know his real name.

    But Lin Tian said it now, which shocked Chu Hei.

 Chapter 1057 when you know who you are, you tremble with fear

    Several other illusions are also a little unexpected, because in the Tiangu alliance, except for their brothers, others don''t know at all, even the Tiangu devil, the current leader of the Tiangu alliance, and so on. No one knows what Chu Hei is.

    Lin Tian ignores these people''s shock, but stares at Chu hei and says with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense, come on, let me see how strong you are after 10000 years."

    People don''t know why Lin Tian said ten thousand years, but Chu Hei Chi said, "when I draw out your soul, I will know how you know my name!"

    Finish saying, Chu Hei takes out a big black flag, then dances, next moment, Lin Tian is shrouded in a black light, then does not move.

    Not only that, Chu Hei also stopped waving the flag, floating there, motionless.

    Several other illusions also closed their eyes. For a while, all the illusions and Lin Tian''s body stopped in the air.

    Some people who don''t know are curious about what''s going on, especially Nangong Yan wonders, "big brother, why don''t you move?"

    Tianbing and huoqingqing don''t understand, and the Tao Xianjun doubts, "if you guessed right, this should be the soul fighting flag!"

    "Douhun flag?" Nangong Yan''s few people still don''t understand it, but the masked woman explains, "the soul fighting flag is the immortal flag. Moreover, the people who are locked by the immortal flag will enter the immortal flag for the first battle, and the body will be fixed there. No one can hurt them."

    Nangong Yan seems to understand something, and Tianbing hesitates, "so, the spirit of the ancestor now, and the spirit of those old monsters fight in a magic weapon?"

    "Yes." The masked woman nodded, and Nangong Yan said in a hurry, "otherwise, we will go in and help the elder brother."

    The masked woman shook her head and said, "fighting spirit flag, only the owner of the flag can choose people, but it is impossible for outsiders to enter the flag."

    "Then let''s attack the old man''s flesh." Nangong Yan thinks of heaven''s way, and the masked woman shakes her head. "I said just now that the people who enter the flag, they are physically invincible, that is to say, invincible."

    Nangong Yan was skeptical and gave a chill, which disappeared in Chu Hei.

    Tiangu devil laughed, "don''t waste your energy, they are all invincible now."

    "Do you think you can beat my big brother if there are many people?" That Nangong Yan hums, and Tiangu devil sneers, "my master, there are a group of martial uncles. Their skills can defeat the people of Tianshui gate ten thousand years ago, let alone now."

    "Why do you still use the soul fighting flag? I''m afraid of my big brother! " That Nangong Yan despises the way.

    Tiangu devil sneers, "that''s because they are in the fairyland. This is a mirage. Only when they enter the douhun flag, can their real soul power break out. That is to say, when they enter the douhun flag, their immortal soul power is comparable to that of the fairyland. Understand?"

    Nangong Yan said after listening, "so what?"

    "Little girl, if they are here, the power of the immortal soul is only one tenth of that of the Buddha. When they come to douhun flag, their soul power will be the same as that of the immortal soul. At that time, no matter how powerful they are, they will not be able to fight with so many old predecessors." The ancient devil was very pleased.

    "My big brother is not afraid anyway." Nangong Yanjian channel, but Tiangu devil and Tiangu alliance of people one by one laugh, ridicule.

    For them, they were curious about what happened to Lin Tian in douhun flag.

    In douhun flag, Chu hei and six younger martial brothers around stare at Lin Tian and laugh.

    I saw these people distribute their strength to the strongest, but Lin Tian didn''t move. Looking at the dark sky around, he smiled and said, "the soul fighting flag is ready. You really have all the means."

    Chuhei said with a smile, "no way, this world, but the world of our ancient alliance, how can we let anyone destroy it?"

    But Lin Tian laughed at them. "You think you can take me in the spirit fighting flag?"

    Chu Hei said confidently, "under the spirit fighting banner, our strength is back to the peak, which means that we can use a spirit skill casually to make your life worse than death."

    "Oh? Is it? Then try it! " Lin Tian laughs at these people, and those people hum one by one, "the soul of a mortal, dare to compete with us, just don''t know how to live or die."

    "I''ll take care of this waste." Some people can''t hold on to it, and a dark flame rushes to the forest.

    Lin Tian didn''t dodge. Instead, he opened his hand and directly took the group of soul skills and said with a smile, "your immortal soul skills have no effect on my soul."

    They didn''t believe it, so they tried several times, and the result was the same. Chu Hei stared at Lin Tian, "boy, who are you?"

    "Who? Do you really want to know? " Lin Tian smiles at them.

    "You are not an ordinary soul," chuhei said

    At the moment, we also think that Lin Tian''s soul is not simple, but Lin Tian laughs at them, "you want to know so much, then I will show you my true face."

    At this time, everyone was puzzled and stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s soul began to change. Until a moment later, a huge figure appeared in front of everyone.

    Seeing the figure, Chu Hei''s eyes widened as if he had met a monster. "No, it''s impossible!"

    Some other people have never seen Lin Tian, so they don''t know who this is. So some people are curious to ask, "elder martial brother, who is he?"

    Chu Hei''s soul trembled. "He, he is Lindi!"

    "What?" The eyes of the six men were bigger than those of the others.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "Chu Hei, now I know why I know your name?"

    Chu Hei was in a hurry and began to step back. "You, how can you be in the world?"

    Lin Tian sneers, "you can make illusions in the world. Why can''t I come back to play with you?"

    Chuhei began to panic. "You, what do you want to do?"

    "Your master and you destroyed my disciples and grandchildren, and destroyed the Tianshui gate, causing them to hide everywhere. You said, why am I looking for you now?" Lin Tian sneers.

    Chu Hei said urgently, "that was ten thousand years ago."

    "What happened ten thousand years ago?" Lin Tian has a cold eye, and Chu Hei doesn''t even have a rebellious mind to say at the moment, "my master."

    "Dare to mention your master?" Lin Tian said coldly, and Chu Hei stammered, "Lin Di, don''t you just want Tianshui gate to go back to the way it used to be? We promise you! "

    "Promise me?"

    "Yes, all of us, all resources, are willing to give you tianshuimen." Chuhei looked nervous.

    Lin Tian sneers, "and then?"

    "Let us go. After all, we only listen to the master." Chuhei got nervous.

    "If you don''t, you''ll have to go back." Lin Tian put up his smile, and Chu Hei said, "what do you want to do?"

    "One, where is Tiangu? 2ˇ˘ How is the ancient cultivation restored! 3ˇ˘ Why are so many of my powerful disciples destroyed by you? "

    At the moment, Lin Tian can''t think that when he left the mainland, all his disciples were the pinnacles of the mainland. Let alone the pinnacles of Tiangu, another ten pinnacles of Tiangu, may not be their opponents.

    So Lin Tian stares at Chu Hei, intending to find out why.

 Chapter 1058 people from Zhongxian Mansion

    When Chu Hei heard Lin Tian''s words, he immediately became nervous. "My master, he is in the fairyland, and his phantom is in the big barren mountain."

    "Big barren mountain?"

    "The man who helped him to recover his accomplishments came from Dahuang mountain, so after becoming an immortal, the phantom of separation went to Dahuang mountain with that man, and returned." Speaking of this, Chu Hei looks ugly.

    Lin Tian said coldly, "say."

    "He also encouraged the devil to go to Dahuang mountain." That Chu black frightens hurriedly tray but comes out, and Lin Tianleng eye way, "then my those son and son and son?"

    "It''s also a man of Dahuang mountain. They helped my master to defeat your disciples, and they also captured many of them. On that day, they took away the water gate flow." Chuhei said in a hurry.

    Lin Tiandao, "who are these big barren mountains? Why help Tiangu? "

    "Well, I don''t know. My master never told me." Chuhei got nervous.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian asked, "what are the characteristics of the people of Dahuang mountain?"

    "Well, I don''t know." Chu Hei was in a hurry, and Lin Tian glanced at him and said, "I know you are all in the fairyland. Even if I kill you, you are still in good condition."

    Of course, we all know that, but they are afraid of Lin Tian, especially knowing that he is Lin Di. They have no sense of resistance.

    So Chu Hei panicked and said, "Lin Di, even if it is like this, we still adore you."

    "Less nonsense!" Lin Tian stares at him, but Chu Hei doesn''t dare to speak, and others dare not.

    "Tell Tiangu of the fairyland that I have returned to the world. As for all he has done, I will make him pay back 100 times!" Lin Tian said coldly.

    Chu Hei nodded, and Lin Tian stared at them. "And tell him not to think that he''s hiding in the fairyland, it''s really nothing."

    "I, I will tell him." Chuhei panicked.

    At this time, Lin Tian was surrounded by black whirlpools of virtual extinction, and Chu Hei was in a hurry. "Lin Di, you, don''t kill me."

    "If I don''t kill you, how can I feel at ease?" Lin Tiansi did not sympathize with them, but directly used the spirit borrowing technique to destroy these illusions.

    When Lin Tian reappears, he has stepped out of the soul fighting flag and returned to the body.

    At the moment, Nangong Yan and other people are still fighting with the people of Tiangu alliance. After Lin Tian recovers, he puts up the soul fighting flag. Because of his unconsciousness, those illusions fall to the ground one by one, "roar" and turn into nothingness.

    The people of Tiangu alliance were all stunned, and Nangong Yan saw this, and she cried excitedly, "big brother wins!"

    The masked woman breathed a sigh of relief, while Tianbing and others were delighted, and Tao Xianjun and others cheered one by one.

    Thirty six states and other people who watched the war could not believe that all this was true.

    Tiangu devil was scared, and looked at Lin Tian strangely one by one, "boy, you."

    Lin Tian walked step by step to Xianshan.

    "Don''t come here, boy," said the demon

    Not only the ancient demons, the Presbyterian Pavilion, and those immortals, one by one, are dodging around in the mountains, afraid of the coming of the forest.

    Lin Tian went directly through the protection layer of "Xianshan" and came to Tiangu devil. Tiangu devil said angrily, "boy, if you get closer, I will let you go."

    "Ashes and smoke?"

    "Yes, everything here is nothing!" That day, the ancient devil was angry and defeated. Lin Tian sneered, "is that right?"

    The ancient devil gnawed his teeth and said, "well, this is all you want. Then you can''t live!"

    At this time, the sky was dark, and suddenly a strong force broke out on Xianshan mountain. People on Xianshan mountain screamed one by one, and then died.

    At last, the devil fell to the ground and turned into a corpse. The soul of the corpse was gone.

    At the next moment, the whole mountain has no living people, but all of them are dead. Lin Tian looks down and finds that there is a strong ghost gas in the mountain.

    Not only that, but also those people died in a moment.

    Nangong Yan and other people outside the mountain are curious about what happened. Lin Tiangang wants to study the corpses, but the "fairy mountain" disappears suddenly, only a bunch of corpses are scattered around.

    Everyone was surprised and curious about what happened. Lin Tian came to some corpses and said, "these people have gone to the Yin world."

    "Yin kingdom?" Nangong Yan and others looked at each other, and Lin Tian thought of the nine ghosts, and the ancient alliance people who appeared in the nine ghosts.

    So Lin Tian said to Nangong Yan and others, "you need to straighten up. There are people in the outer heaven ancient alliance. If you return to tianshuimen, you can spare their lives. If you want to fight to the end, you can kill them in one case!"

    Nangong Yan and others led, "yes!"

    Later, Nangong Yan and others arranged for those who collected and compiled the books to look for the people of the ancient alliance of heaven, while Lin Tian walked around and finally came to a palace.

    "Tianqi hall."

    "This is Tianqi temple." Lin Tian looks at the masked woman, and the masked woman knows that Lin Tian is looking for the ghost gate, so she says, "go in, maybe it''s inside."

    Lin Tian tidies up his mood and goes to the palace, then starts to read the materials here.

    But the weather changed outside. People in thirty-six States and other places didn''t expect that Tiangu League was destroyed by tianshuimen. In the end, Tiangu League committed suicide.

    It''s amazing to think of it.

    However, Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to the people, but privately asked the ghost mother-in-law to investigate the "fairy mountain" and the whereabouts of the group of people who had just disappeared, and he himself began to look for the ghost gate.

    About a few days later, the masked woman got a scroll in the corner of a pile of materials, "here it is."

    Lin Tian walked over and opened the scroll. There are some records of chaoguimen, but few, but the only thing that can be sure is that the chaoguimen is very close to Dahuang mountain.

    At the same time, the disciples of chaoguimen have a feature, that is, they have three characters of "chaoguimen" engraved on their left arm.

    "It seems that we have to go to the vicinity of Dahuang mountain." Lin Tian put down the data and sighed.

    But the masked woman asked, "so, are you going to the west of the big barren mountain area?"

    "Let''s go to explore outside Dahuang mountain first." Lin Tian tidies up his mood and walks out of the Tianqi temple.

    But nangongyan and other people rushed to nangongyan, especially nangongyan shouted, "big brother, the five immortals'' mansion, zhongxianfu sent people to come and say they want to find you."

    "Oh? Come and get me? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, "how do you know?" the Nan Gong Yan said in surprise

    "If they don''t come, I want to ask them something." Lin Tian sneered and walked out of the hall.

    The masked woman looked at Lin Tian strangely, wondering why Lin Tian didn''t even pay attention to the five immortal officials.

 Chapter 1059 asked!

    At this moment, Zhongxian mansion has sent people to a hall of Tiangu alliance, which was originally the main hall of Tiangu alliance.

    Now it is taken over by Tianshui gate, and these people in Zhongxian mansion are self righteous and drive everyone out, leaving only the people in Zhongxian mansion.

    Even the guard in front of the main hall was a powerful expert. He only saw his hands crossed. The whole person looked like a barbarian. At the same time, the breath released from his body stopped the people outside the hall.

    Even Tao Xianjun and others can''t resist this momentum. They can only step back and look at each other.

    The barbarian snorted, "let your little eyed fellow come to see my Lord."

    "Your Excellency, who is it?" At this time, Lin Tian came from afar, and the barbarian first threatened Lin Tian with a strong momentum, and wanted to show him the color.

    But Lin Tian doesn''t take each other''s momentum seriously at all, but he gets closer step by step, while Nangong Yan and others can''t resist this momentum, they can only block it in a short distance.

    Seeing Lin Tian ignoring his barbarian, he stared at him, "boy, do you want to see our Lord?"

    "Yes."

    "Unfortunately, our Lord didn''t want to see you, so he sent Lord Luo, one of the three powerful assistants of the Lord, to see you!"

    When Lin Tian heard Lord Luo''s smile, he said, "I heard that there is a vigorous expert in Zhongxian mansion, called LUOHUAN Xian."

    "The barbarian glared," our adult''s name, how can you casually fooled? "

    There was a voice inside, "let him in."

    The barbarian snorted and walked to one side, while Lin Tian walked in.

    I saw a middle-aged man sitting in the hall, with a serious face and no weak momentum.

    Not only that, the former fuemissary was also on the side, but now he was very haggard. Even though he had eaten the elixir and recovered from the injury, he still pointed to Lin Tian as if he were tottering, "my Lord, it''s him."

    Luo Huan Xian, staring at Lin Tian, said with a puzzled look, "boy, do you know the consequences of breaking the five immortal officials'' agreement?"

    "Appointment? Then tell me, what''s the agreement! " Lin Tian asks Luo Huan Xian with a smile, and Luo Huan Xian says, "five immortal officials have regulations that immortals should not do anything in the world."

    "But the immortals of the alliance of heaven and ancient times did it, didn''t they?" Lin Tian asked, and the fuemissary said, "that''s their territory. They can do it."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I don''t care whose territory I have. I said you can''t hurt anyone who can''t hurt me!"

    Tao Xianjun outside the hall heard this, and each of the five immortal officials in the hall was furious.

    The emissary immediately pointed to Lin Tian and said to Luo Huan Xian, "look, my Lord, how crazy this guy is!"

    Luo Huan Xian got up, walked to Lin Tian step by step, and stared at Lin Tian Dao. "Boy, with your talent, you will become an immortal in the future, and you will surely be attracted by the five forces in the fairy kingdom."

    "It has nothing to do with me."

    "Our five forces are in the fairyland, but they are famous. Are you sure you don''t want to?"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You''re trying to pull me in? "

    "It''s almost the same, but if you apologize, I can say something nice for you in front of the Lord." The immortal Luo is staring at Lin Tiandao.

    "Apologize?" Lin Tian was smiling, but the immortal Luo replied, "yes, you apologize, and then give those immortals to us. Otherwise, we will lose face in front of the other four immortals in the future."

    When Lin Tian heard this tone of smile, "it''s impossible to apologize, but it''s possible to have a private chat with you."

    "What do you mean?" Luo Huan Xian is confused, and Lin Tian says, "come inside and talk."

    After that, Lin Tian took out the soul fighting flag, and the people in Zhongxian mansion were on guard one by one. Some people said, "don''t be fooled, my Lord."

    The fuemissary was even more anxious. "My Lord, this guy just wants to tempt you and then trap you in it."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? The three masters of the immortal mansion in the hall are afraid of me alone? "

    "I''d like to see what you sell." When the immortal Luo finished speaking, he closed his eyes, and a black light of douhun flag covered the immortal Luo.

    At the same time, Lin Tian also closed his eyes, and then two people entered the "invincible" state, and the soul was in the spirit flag.

    Tao Xianjun and others outside worry that Lin Tian will lose the enemy, while Nangong Yan is confident and says, "big brother, you must deal with that guy."

    But the masked woman pondered, as if she was thinking about something. In the spirit fighting flag, Luo Huan Xian stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, what do you want to say?"

    "Don''t you recognize me when I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years?" Lin Tian stared at Luo Huan Xian and smiled, while Luo Huan Xian looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "what do you mean?"

    At this time, Lin Tian''s soul changed, and Luo Huan Xian saw Lin Tian and his mouth trembled, "you."

    "Ten thousand years ago, you just appointed to Zhongxian mansion from fairyland. At that time, you were the same age as me, but I didn''t expect that ten thousand years have passed. You are a little old." Lin Tian laughs at Luo Huan Xian.

    It''s unexpected that the most famous person in the world is Lin Di ten thousand years ago.

    "What? Don''t recognize me? " When Lin Tian saw that he was in a daze, he asked with a smile, and lo Huan Xian immediately said respectfully, "Lin Di, I was just too shocked, and I was scared for a while."

    "Frightened, or afraid of my revenge?"

    "Lin Di, what do you say?"

    Lin Tian sneers, "the people in the immortal mansion collude with the alliance of heaven and ancient times to harm our Tianshui gate. Do you think I will retaliate?"

    "Lin Di, you misunderstood me. I''m just about it."

    "Just what?"

    "This is the rule of five immortal officials. No immortal can do anything, and you protect those immortal, so I''ll take a look."

    "And then?"

    Luo Huan Xian said tightly, "I should have pressed the immortals back, but you should have hurt the people in our immortal mansion."

    "What should have happened?"

    "No accomplishments." That Luo unreal immortal was afraid of Lin Tian''s anger, so he became timid. Lin Tian smiled and said, "now?"

    "If I knew Linti, I would kill the people below to keep the Tiangu League out of control." That Luo unreal immortal has a strong desire to survive, said quickly.

    But Lin Tian stared at Luo Xianxian and asked, "it''s said that some of my disciples were slaughtered in Fengxian mountain. After that, Fengxian mountain was guarded by five immortal officials. That is to say, the five immortal mansion managed together, not one immortal mansion managed by turns, right?"

    Hearing this, the immortal immediately explained, "your people were killed that time, which is not in the charge of our immortal mansion."

    "Say, who is in charge." Lin Tianleng stared at Luo Huan Xian.

 Chapter 1060, admit your mistake!

    Seeing Lin Tian''s look, Luo Huan Xian trembled all over. "Lin Di, this Xixian mansion."

    "West?"

    "Yes, the Fengxian mountain under the administration of Xixian mansion is in the West. Your people are expected to flee to Fengxian mountain before going to Dahuang mountain. And Xixian mansion is in charge of Fengxian mountain in several areas in the West." Luo magic fairy.

    The forest sky is shining with strange light. "It''s a big barren mountain again!"

    "What happened to Lindy?"

    "It''s said that Dahuang mountain is the immortal tomb. Your five immortal officials have known about this Dahuang mountain for many years." Lin Tian asks.

    But the immortal Luo was embarrassed and said, "this big barren mountain is special. Once the cultivator goes in, he will not be able to use either aura or aura, so we generally don''t go there!"

    "So, big barren mountain, you haven''t been there?"

    "Those who go, seldom come back, never go." That Luo unreal fairy explained, and Lin Tian hesitated, "it is said that there are some people in Dahuang mountain who have helped the ancient alliance to deal with my tianshuimen people."

    "I''ve seen those people, but they don''t need spirit or immortality. They seem to rely on brute force, just like the wilderness." Explained lo.

    "Then you five immortal officials don''t care about these people?" Lin Tian stares at Luo Huan Xian and asks, but Luo Huan Xian is helpless, "these people, their whereabouts are strange, we can''t lock them at all."

    "On that day, the ancient League colluded with them, and you didn''t care?" Lin Tian asked, and Luo Huan Xian said, "you know, our five immortal officials only care about immortals, no matter what happens to people, but we are really not suitable to intervene in the grudges between your school and Tiangu alliance!"

    "Well, I see." Lin Tian knew that there was no result in asking about this fairy, so he didn''t ask again.

    "Lin Di, you are all back. Why don''t you tell us?"

    "If I say it, aren''t all the people who want to hurt my school, or who have hurt my school, hiding?" Lin Tian sneers.

    Luo Huan Xian nodded his head and said, "yes, with the fame of Lin Di, I''m sure those who are against your Tianshui gate will hide one by one."

    "Well, you know that, but now I''m going to go to Xixian mansion to ask about the massacre of people in Tianshui gate in Fengxian mountain." Lin Tian blinks.

    "If emperor Lin wants to, I can take you there myself. "In order to flatter Lin Tian, Luo Huan Xian is very respectful to Lin Tian. He''s afraid to offend Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "OK, after all, I haven''t been to Xixian mansion, and I don''t know where they are."

    "Well, I''ll take care of it and take you there."

    "Well, get out." Lin Tian said, the souls of the two returned to their own bodies, and the fuemissary saw that Luo Huan Xian came back, and asked quickly, "Lord Luo, did you beat this to pieces?"

    Who knows that at the moment when Luo Huan Xian opened his eyes, he slapped the fuemissary, and the fuemissary''s cultivation was abandoned. Suddenly, he was hit like this, and the whole person was fanned.

    All the people in the immortal''s mansion at the scene were dumbfounded, while Luo Huan Xian looked at them coldly. "From today on, you can''t pursue the affairs of Tianshui gate."

    "What?" The people present were shocked. Outside the main hall, Nangong Yan and others thought Lin Tian had subdued Luo Huan Xian, so they were very happy.

    Tao Xianjun didn''t expect Lin Tian to take down the five immortal officials.

    At this time, with a wave of his hand, the fuemissary was in front of him, and the fuemissary was holding the fuemissary with blood all over his face. Then he asked Lin Tian, "Lin, Lord Lin."

    Originally, he wanted to ask Lin Tianlin''s Luo Huan Xian to change his mind immediately, because he knew that Lin Tian wanted to hide his identity and didn''t want some people to escape.

    So Luo Huan Xian called to Lin Tian and pointed to the emissary and said, "what to do with this guy?"

    Lin Tian stared at the messenger and asked, "aren''t you going to convict me?"

    Fuemissary was completely blinded at the moment, and his mind was blank. But Luo Huan Xian shouted, "Lord Lin, ask you something!"

    "Lord Luo, it''s clear that he broke the rules."

    "What rules do you break? It''s clear that you''ve taken advantage of the alliance." That Luo unreal immortal stare way, Fu emissary is depressed to the extreme.

    "Don''t apologize to Lord Lin!" Luo Huan Xian threw the fuemissary to the ground. In order to survive, the fuemissary kowtowed to Lin Tian and begged for mercy, "master Lin, let me go."

    All the people in the Zhongxian mansion were blinded, especially they couldn''t understand why Lord Luo, who is usually high above, was so polite to Lin Tian at the moment.

    Lin Tian stared at the emissary and said coldly, "do you want to live?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian points his hand on his forehead, and then the fuemissary is beaten with a soul seal, while the fuemissary stares at Lin Tian strangely.

    Luo magic immortal didn''t know what happened, but he ordered, "I have something to do. I won''t go back to the immortal''s mansion for the time being. Go back by yourself."

    "Yes." Those people immediately left one by one, and the fuemissary kowtowed and was taken away.

    "Lord Lin, when are we going to leave?" said the immortal

    "I''ll arrange it." After Lin Tian finished, he went out of the hall and stared at the Yan people in the south palace, the Tao Xianjun and the immortals. "I have something to do, so I''m going to leave for a while. During this time, you need to clean up the neighborhood. After all, it''s a nine star spirit, so it''s suitable to be a sect."

    "Yes." Everyone respectfully said, and Lin Tian took out the gold tower and gave it to Huo Qingqing, "if there''s a danger that can''t be solved, hide in this tower, you know?"

    "Yes, ancestor!"

    Nangong Yan is depressed and says, "big brother, do you want to play again?"

    "Not to play, but something." Lin Tian is going to the west of the mainland at the moment. He may even go to the big barren mountains. Moreover, he doesn''t know when he will come back.

    So Lin Tiancai wants to explain to all the people, but Nangong Yan doesn''t give up. As for Lin Tiantian, after settling down with all the people for a while, he picks up his mood and looks at Luo Huanxian. "Let''s go."

    "Yes."

    Luo Huan Xian immediately led Lin Tian forward, and the masked woman followed, and Lin Tian didn''t catch up with her.

    For those who returned, they wondered what Lin Tian had done to Luo Huan Xian, why he became a servant instead.

    Not only these people think that even the masked woman stared at Lin Tian and Luo Huan Xian and murmured, "how good is the relationship between this guy and the people in Zhongxian mansion?"

    However, Luo Huan Xian looked at the woman behind him and asked, "Lord Lin, who is this woman?"

    "A man with a common purpose but not a friend." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Luo Huan Xian looked puzzled, "what is a common purpose, not a friend?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but the masked woman asked, "you speak as if we were enemies."

 Chapter 1061 is wanted!

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak after hearing the masked woman''s words, while Luo Huan Xian is more confused about the relationship between the two people, and the masked woman doesn''t say much.

    Three people are like this two people in front, a woman in the back, together to the West dare to go.

    However, the whole continent and the East Sea area are full of uproar because Tianshui gate extinguished the alliance, especially some Tianshui gates in the sacred heart of the East China Sea are very excited, and they are wanted for the scattered alliance.

    In less than three days, people from the thirty-six prefectures sent people to tianshuimen to congratulate and bless.

    This brings tianshuimen''s brilliance back to its peak again.

    But Lin Tian had come to a desolate forest and sat on the edge of a cliff. "How long will it take?"

    "This person from Xixian mansion will come out every ten days, and then you can see them." Explained lo.

    Lin Tian wondered, "you five immortal mansion, don''t you even know where the other side is?"

    "Although our five immortal houses are in charge of the mainland together, we do not invade each other and are on guard against each other, so the purpose of this is to prevent other immortal houses from infiltrating into other immortal houses." Luo Huan Xian said with an embarrassed smile.

    Lin Tian looks for a rock and lies down, but the masked woman doesn''t understand, "you come to this desolate place to find Xixian mansion?"

    "Yes, questions?"

    "Didn''t you go to the ghost gate?" The masked woman was still puzzled, and Lin Tian said, "look, but we have to solve the matter of Xixian mansion."

    "What is it?"

    Lin Tian closed his eyes and said with a smile, "this is my private matter, it has nothing to do with chaoguimen, so you don''t need to know."

    "You." The masked woman was speechless at once, while Luo Huan Xian thought to herself, "what is Lin Di doing to find the ghost gate?"

    However, at this time Lin Tian receives the picture from the ghost mother-in-law, and Lin Tian checks it one by one.

    It turns out that a few days ago, there was a mountain called "ghost mountain" in jiuyougui, which was full of spirits.

    Among them, these living souls are all the people of Tiangu alliance, among them, there are immortal souls, and they appear in the sky and join the power of guihao king.

    "Ghost mountain? Is it that fairy mountain? But how can this fairy mountain become ghost mountain again? " Lin Tian always felt that the mountain was a bit complicated, especially the last moment when the ancient devil let everyone''s soul leave. Lin Tian still remembered it at the moment.

    But now Lin Tian has no time to go to the Yin world for the time being. He can only arrange for the ghost mother-in-law, "continue to pay attention to them and the ghost King''s power. If there is any movement, let me know immediately."

    "Yes, Lindy." The ghost mother-in-law leads through the spirit seal in the Yin world.

    Lin Tian just picked up his mood, opened his eyes and stared at the sky with a suspicious look, until a few days later, the white sky suddenly turned black.

    "Come on," said Lo

    Lin Tian got up and looked at the dark sky everywhere. Then a river fell in the air and rushed into the cliff. Suddenly a cliff turned into a river.

    At the same time, there is a black fishing boat on the river, and there is a fisherman on it, and he is swinging his oars.

    Seeing the man, Luo Huan Xian said directly, "I''m Luo Huan Xian, I want to go to your Xi Xian mansion. Please lead the way."

    The fisherman heard that it was the back of Zhongxian mansion and said, "come on."

    "Lord, please," said Luo immediately to Lin Tian

    Lin Tian made a leap in the past, and the masked woman followed. At last, Luo Huan Xian also went to the fishing boat.

    The next moment, the fishing boat swung, and the surrounding scene began to become a mirage. Finally, after half a day, the boat came to a hole, and slowly drove into the hole.

    The fisherman slowed down, and then sat down to flow slowly with the river. But the immortal Luo Huan wondered, "how does this slow down?"

    "Rest and check your identity by the way." The fisherman got up, and then some people in black appeared on the wall around him. They landed on the boat one by one and stared at several people in Lin Tian.

    Luo Huan Xian immediately took out the token of Zhongxian mansion. "I''m from Zhongxian mansion. I''ve been to Zhongxian mansion several times. How can I check it?"

    "I can''t help it. Recently, there have been many things happening in the mainland. The Lord of our mansion has ordered that whoever arrives here must be examined one by one." The fisherman said coldly.

    "Isn''t this token enough?" The fisherman said, "I know you are Lord Luo of Zhongxian mansion, but these two are strange to see. I don''t know who they are."

    Luo Huan Xian immediately introduced, "the ancestor of tianshuimen, Lord Lin Tian, and this is also tianshuimen."

    The masked woman wanted to refute, but Luo Huan Xian told her, "if you don''t know who you are, they will drive you out."

    Luo Huan Xian had to calm down, and the fisherman immediately spread his momentum, his eyes were wide, and the people in black were on guard one by one.

    What do you mean

    "He has broken the rules of five immortal officials and is wanted." The fisherman explained.

    "Wanted? How can I not know when? " The fisherman took out a token, and then injected power into it. There was a picture of the token on the wall.

    There is a figure of Lin Tian, and it says, "tianshuimen, Lin Tian, whoever breaks the rules of the five immortal officials and injures the five immortal officials without permission, all the immortal officials are limited. If you see him, you must take him!"

    Luo Huan Xian was in a hurry and immediately explained to Lin Tian, "Lord Lin, it has nothing to do with me."

    Lin Tian knows that Luo Huan Xian has been with him for several days. It is impossible to have a relationship with him, and the fuemissary is even more impossible. After all, he has been hit by himself.

    So Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "I know it''s nothing to do with you."

    Luo Huan Xian panicked, "I''ll contact the Lord of the mansion immediately and ask him to inform the government to cancel the wanted order."

    When he took out the stone, the fisherman said coldly, "no stone can be contacted here."

    "What?"

    "Well, if there''s any problem, we''ll take him down and hand him over to the five main judgment halls." The fisherman said coldly.

    "Don''t, don''t be impulsive," said Luo immediately

    "We will do our business. Please make it convenient for Lord Luo, or we will hurt you later. It''s not good." The fisherman said seriously.

    Luo Huan Xian knew Lin Tian''s identity was special. If these people really annoyed him, it would cause Lin Di''s anger. So he said, "you can''t touch him."

    "He''s wanted now. How can I touch him!" The fisherman didn''t take Luo''s words seriously at all.

    "Until I find out how the wanted order came from." That magic fairy wants to put off time and figure out the whole thing.

    After all, the wanted orders of the five immortals officials must be initiated by either party, and only with the consent of the other four parties can they take effect.

    But now suddenly appear, let Luo unreal fairy very anxious, very want to know exactly which party initiated.

 Chapter 1062 events of ten thousand years ago

    LUOHUAN fairy wanted to find out, but the people in Xixian mansion didn''t want to waste time, so the fisherman took out a chain with a golden light on it. "If you have any words, go to the five judgment halls to explain!"

    Finish saying, this chain turns into a "Golden Dragon", quickly entangles Lin Tian''s whole body, and Luo Huan Xian is surprised, "it''s over."

    Lin Tian smiled at the chain and said, "this golden dragon chain is an authentic immortal tool."

    "Yes, you know."

    Lin Tian sneers, "once the golden dragon chain locks people, there will be a crazy attack on the locked people."

    "Yes, you know a lot." The fisherman said coldly, and Lin Tian wondered, "why did you say you sent me to the judgment hall in advance? Instead of grabbing me? "

    The fisherman said coldly, "boy, you are wanted. It''s my business how I want to catch you and deal with you."

    "I think you want to send me to the judgment hall, so let me die?" Lin tianxie laughed.

    The fisherman thought he was right. "So what?"

    Luo Huan Xian hurriedly said to the fisherman, "who is your excellency? What position do you hold in Xixian mansion? "

    "I, the Xixian mansion, lead people, and the water flies." The fisherman said coldly, and lo Huan Xian frowned, "I want to see your Lord."

    "I''ll take him to the five judgment halls." With that, shuipiaofei plans to take Lin Tian to leave.

    Lin Tian moved slightly, and the gold Jiao chain fell off. Lin Tian took it up, and the water flew and stared, "boy, do you dare to resist?"

    "I want to kill you!" Lin Tian finishes saying, takes out the immortal to punish the battle, that water floats to fly immediately to drink a way, "takes him."

    Those people in black want to take action one after another, and Lin Tian''s quick figure moves on the boat, while those who are met by the immortal punishment battle are seriously injured immediately.

    When Lin Tian suddenly appeared from behind, he disappeared quickly, and then his voice wandered around. "Boy, this is the territory of Xixian mansion. If you dare to do it here, you will be against our Xixian mansion!"

    "You provoked me first. Don''t blame me for being ruthless." Lin Tian said coldly, while the water was flying and humming, "arrogance, waiting for the ship to arrive, is your time of death."

    Finish saying, the voice of the other party disappeared, and that Luo Huan Xian looked at Lin Tian and said, "Lord Lin, it''s a sudden thing, let''s leave quickly, otherwise according to the current situation, it''s not good for you."

    Lin Tian laughs at Luo Huan Xian and says, "wanted order, but under the five immortals government, do you think you are related?"

    "I haven''t informed the magistrate of your identity. If he knows it, he won''t agree to the warrant."

    "I hope so." After Lin Tian finished, he gave the people in black the soul seal one by one.

    On one side, the masked woman silently followed the conversation between Luo Huan Xian and Lin Tian. As for Lin Tian, after taking these people down, she asked, "tell me, how did this wanted order come?"

    The people trembled and said, "the five great judgment halls."

    "Five courtrooms?"

    "Yes, we also got the news from the five judgment halls. Today, when we saw you on this ship, Lord Shui asked us to start." One man tensed.

    Lin Tian was deep in thought, and Luo Huan Xian worried, "Lord Lin, let''s withdraw first, wait for me to find our Lord, and then let him withdraw the wanted."

    "No."

    "No? Why? " Luo Huan Xian was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "because the Western immortal mansion has participated in the event of destroying Tianshui gate."

    "What?" Luo Huan Xian stared, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do not believe it? "

    "The five immortal officials never take part in the fight among mortals. How can Xixian mansion break this rule?" It''s impossible for the fairy.

    Lin Tian said, "at first, I was just guessing. But when I came here, I knew from the memory of these people that people in Xixian mansion were investigating some people privately. Even ten thousand years ago, they arrested people in Tianshui gate."

    "What?" Luo Huan Xian stared at the people in black, and couldn''t believe it, while Lin Tian stared at them.

    "Let these people talk." Lin Tian looks at these people.

    Although Lin Tian has read some of their memories, but these people have too many memories, Lin Tian still wants them to choose some important words by themselves.

    These people shuddered, especially when Lin Tian hit the soul seal. They didn''t dare to lie, so one said, "ten thousand years ago, Xixian mansion secretly issued an order, that is, the disciples of Xixian mansion. Once they found the people of tianshuimen, they immediately caught them."

    "And then!" Lin Tian looks at these people coldly, and one shivers, "take them to a place in Xixian mansion, and then someone will take them away."

    "Where to take it?" Lin Tian questions, and those people shake their heads, saying they don''t know. But Luo Huan Xian quickly explains to Lin Tian, "Lord Lin, we Zhongxian mansion really don''t know about this."

    Lin Tian has the memory of Fu emissary. Zhongxian mansion didn''t participate in it, but he said, "Lord Luo, don''t you have anything to do with each other?"

    "Lord Lin, we have several immortal houses. We only manage the immortal and Fengxian mountain. We don''t interfere in other mortal affairs."

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Yes, in Fengxian mountain, when the people in tianshuimen had an accident, the heads of our several governments discussed how to manage it together so as to avoid any more accidents."

    Lin Tian sneers, "unexpectedly, I think it''s the inaction of the Xixian mansion, or they indirectly participated."

    Luo Huan Xian was scared on the spot, especially combined with the statement of these people just now, the Western immortal mansion really intervened in the affairs of ordinary people, and also dealt with tianshuimen for the ancient alliance of heaven.

    At this time, the ship arrived at a wharf, and there was an independent space around it, with mountains, water and trees.

    At the moment, there are a group of fairies in armor standing on the bank, and they are all three or four star immortals, and they are all inferior ones. They look terrible.

    Among them that water floats, after the crowd smiles to say, "everybody, welcome you to the West immortal mansion."

    Lin Tian took a look around him and stared at the floating water. "Let your Lord come out to see me."

    "Lord? Boy, who do you think you are? Let our Lord come out. " Water flying doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously.

    Luo Huan Xian hurriedly said to the water, "hurry up, or Lord Lin will kill you."

    "Open up and kill? I said Lord Luo, where is this? Can it be a place where the mortals are wild? " The water doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously.

    But Luo Huan Xian knew Lin Tian''s identity, so he gave all kinds of persuasions, but the water flying was wrong, and he stared at Lin Tian coldly and said, "boy, I don''t know what benefits you gave to Lord Luo, so that he was afraid of you, but in our Xixian mansion, you are the criminal on the wanted order."

    "Prisoners? Ten thousand years ago, are all the people in Tianshui gate prisoners? " Lin Tian laughed.

 Chapter 1063 force me to kill

    The water floats to fly but dies not to admit a way, "ten thousand years ago, what matter?"? You''re being hooded! "

    Shuipiaofei didn''t admit it, because the five immortals'' mansion agreed not to deal with ordinary people, except for extraordinary people who really became wanted.

    Lin Tian sneers, "don''t admit it?"

    "Boy, our Xixian mansion never interferes in the affairs of ordinary people. Unless you are wanted, we will do it." The water floats and flies with a high voice.

    Lin tianxie laughs, "good unless."

    "Don''t talk nonsense to you, boy." I''m afraid that the water will fly more and more. After all, this immortal Luo is still here. It would be a big sin if other immortal''s house knew what happened ten thousand years ago.

    So the water flew quickly to those guards ordered, "take this wanted person down!"

    "Yes!"

    Those people immediately prepared to move the immortal method, and Lin Tian''s figure flashed, these people could not determine Lin Tian''s position at all.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he had come to the back of the water, and the water was so frightened that he immediately turned into a pool of water. When he reappeared, he stood in the crowd and said, "boy, do you want to attack me?"

    At this time, Lin Tian will use the virtual destruction. But no one here will know how terrible the virtual destruction is. Instead, one by one, it''s not right.

    Some people are also ready to show the immortal method to Lin Tian. After Lin Tian''s evil smile, he will fight out one by one.

    Under the soul borrowing technique, Lin Tian borrowed the soul of powerful people, and these attacks hit these people, then one by one fell down, some of them screamed wildly.

    Some because the soul is strong, it''s no big problem, but the water flies and goes, "kill him!"

    Those who are still in good condition continue to attack Lin Tian, but Lin Tian''s speed is too fast for them to catch up with.

    On the contrary, Lin Tian looked around and sneered, "there are a lot of fairies here."

    "That''s right. With this immortal spirit, we can use the immortal method to deal with you!" The water flew proudly.

    "Against me? That''s it for you now? " Lin Tian glanced at him, either falling or someone who couldn''t help himself, which made him laugh.

    This taunt, let the water fly away, "boy, you don''t know how to live!"

    Lin Tian took out the jade plate and began to absorb the surrounding immortal Qi. The surrounding immortal Qi was pulled by Lin Tian one by one, which made the people in the West immortal mansion appear one by one.

    One of them was a middle-aged man flying in the air, and he said coldly, "what''s the matter with the water?"

    The middle-aged man stepped on a golden sword and stared at a group of people who fell on the bank.

    Not only the middle-aged man, the people around him, but also one by one wonder. And the water flew and immediately reported, "Lord Liu, there is a wanted man on the prison, come to make trouble here."

    Hearing this, the man named Lord Liu frowned, "when we are in Xixian mansion, is there no one?"

    At this time, Luo Huan Xian hurried forward and said, "brother Liu, can you remember me?"

    That Liu adult looks up and down at Luo Huan Xian for a while and then doubts, "are you from Zhongxian mansion?"

    "Yes."

    But Lord Liu wondered, "you Zhongxian mansion and the wanted people come to make trouble here?"

    "There''s a misunderstanding." That Luo unreal fairy explains, and Liu adult sees to water float to fly, "this how to return a responsibility?"

    Shuipiaofei immediately said, "Lord Liu, that kid is on the wanted list, and he is from Tianshui gate."

    Originally, I heard that the person on the wanted order glanced at the wanted order, but I heard that Tianshui gate changed immediately, "Tianshui gate?"

    "Yes, this guy is Tianshui gate. Recently, he has been wanted by the five immortals government for protecting some immortals from killing people."

    After hearing this, Lord Liu stared at Luo Huan Xian and said, "Lord Luo, it''s the person on the wanted order. Why do you want to help him talk?"

    "There''s a misunderstanding here." That Luo unreal immortal urgent way, but Liu adult yinleng way, "I see, do you have collusion with outsiders in the immortal mansion?"

    Luo unreal fairy didn''t expect the other side to beat back and then hurriedly said, "Lord Liu, you can''t say this nonsense."

    "Is it nonsense? I''ll tell you later when our Xixian mansion takes this kid and hands him to the judgment hall." That Liu adult finish saying, stare at Lin Tian.

    Not only that, Liu also deliberately released a strong golden light, and then a golden light enveloped Lin Tian, making Lin Tian a golden statue.

    The people of Xixian mansion are very happy, especially the water floats and flies excitedly, "Lord Liu is really powerful."

    "It''s just a small villain. I''ll solve it at will." That willow adult arrogant way.

    But Luo Huan Xian was in a hurry. "Lord Liu, you should let him go quickly, or your Xixian mansion will be really finished."

    "My xixianfu is finished? I said Lord Luo, do you have water in your brain or do I have hallucinations in my ears? " Mr. Liu sneered.

    The people in Xixian mansion laughed, especially the water flying, "Lord Luo, there''s nothing for you. You can leave."

    Luo Huan Xian didn''t know how to say it, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "Diao Min? When do you people in Xixian mansion love to manage all people so much and regard yourself as the king of the world? "

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be OK, but the adult Liu asked, "boy, I''m an immortal. Don''t say you, I''m a two-star immortal. You can become a gold statue. But why can you talk?"

    "Because of me, not you." Lin Tian finished saying that, all his strength fell off, and Lin Tian seemed to stare at this master Liu as if he was OK.

    Lord Liu stared, "boy, you."

    Other people in Xixian mansion also talked about it one by one. Some people still couldn''t set up the channel. "How can this guy who just flew up the border do it?"

    "Who knows, it''s terrible." Someone has been scared.

    Lin Tian took the jade pendant and said, "let the Lord of your mansion come out and explain to me about the Tianshui gate. Otherwise, today, I will kill a lot."

    "Open up and kill? Boy, you are crazy. " That Lord Liu doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously, while other people in Xixian mansion show their muscles one by one, and some of them show their strength by deliberately twining immortal methods.

    But Luo Huan Xian hurriedly said to Lin Tian, "Lord Lin, think twice."

    "I''ve given them a chance, but they didn''t take it, so I can''t blame them." Lin Tian said to Luo Huan Xian.

    Luo Huan Xian knew that it was going to be a big deal, and the old man Liu sneered, "I''ll see what you can do. You dare to go crazy in front of me."

    Finish saying, those people of Xixian mansion, approach one by one, and look around, they are all people.

    The water flies but laughs at it, "boy, don''t look, there are thousands of people here, and each one is very powerful!"

    "Is it useful if there are many people?" At this time, Lin Tian''s jade plate absorbs a lot of immortal Qi, and then lets them enter the body.

    These immortal Qi are all produced by some immortal crystals and stones, so the purity is only two or three percent, and they can reach the forest celestial body. After the flying up chapter, the immortal Qi of 100 percent purity is extracted.

 Chapter 1064 Zhongfu Lord confesses his mistake personally

    The pure immortal Qi and the two or three percent concentration immortal Qi are very different, because different immortal Qi affects the power of immortal Dharma.

    For example, these immortals in front of them, although they all know the immortal method, are affected by the image of the purity of the immortals in their bodies, so they can''t really compare with the immortals in the celestial world.

    It''s also why Lin Tian doesn''t take them seriously.

    Not only that, with this 100% pure immortal spirit, Lin Tian can directly display the powerful "immortal fire nine catapults".

    I saw Lin Tianxian change countless shadows, and those people saw the shadows, but one by one murmured, "this guy, it''s the immortal and the demon double cultivation."

    That adult Liu is even more cynical, "boy, do you think that the immortal and the devil can fight us?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. At the next moment, fireballs appear in the shadows, and then hundreds of fireballs appear.

    Only one release of Lin Tian, that hundreds of fireballs, each nine times, is equal to attack more than 900 targets.

    Those immortals were injured one by one on the spot, while Lord Liu and some people with high accomplishments quickly avoided, but they were shocked to see all the people falling down everywhere.

    Lin Tian was a little discontented, and sighed in his heart, "there are hundreds of magic shadows. It takes too much immortal Qi to directly use the immortal method."

    LUOHUAN fairy is stupid, and the masked woman didn''t expect that under the shadow of Lin Tian, she could use so many fairy methods.

    Lord Liu was annoyed, "Damn it, kill that kid for me!"

    But there are so many magic shadows. Lord Liu doesn''t know which one is Lin Tian. He can only attack crazily there.

    Lin Tian splits the shadow, absorbs the surrounding immortal Qi with the jade pendant, and then uses the immortal Qi to cast the immortal method.

    Soon, there were not many people in the whole Xixian mansion who could fight. But when the Lord Liu looked down one by one, he looked ugly.

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly came to the injured water and floated behind him. The magic wand was directly taken out and hit him.

    The water drifted and didn''t expect Lin Tian to use the magic wand suddenly, so this battle went on, his Xiange was broken, his cultivation was abandoned, and then he fell there and screamed miserably.

    The injured people nearby have been scared. Only the master Liu is still looking at them angrily in the distance.

    Lin Tian stepped on the back of the water and said, "you said, what do I do if I''m not wanted?"

    "I, I did it on the wanted list." Lin Tian sneers, "you Xixian mansion, originally wanted to deal with the people of Tianshui gate, so there is no wanted order. As long as I come here, you can do it, can''t you?"

    "I," the water said in horror

    Lin Tian breaks into the soul seal, and the water flutters and even trembles to beg for mercy. "My Lord, I''m wrong, please let me go."

    Lin Tian read his memory one by one, and then looked at the elder Liu and smiled, "is this the only person in Xixian mansion?"

    "There are so many people in Xixian mansion!" said master Liu

    "Oh? Then let them all come out one by one, and I want to have a good understanding! "

    "That Liu adult stares at a way," boy, the game is over! "

    The sword at the foot of Lord Liu suddenly flew to the sky. Countless sword lights and shadows flew to Lin Tian one by one, and Lin Tian quickly avoided them.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he had come to the back of Liu, and Liu disappeared. Then he was on guard against Lin Tiandao, "I won''t let you sneak in."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian suddenly released countless ghosts, and the master Liu hummed, "wait, kid, the Western immortal mansion will make you live worse than death."

    With that, Lord Liu loomed, and then the surrounding mountains and rivers and woods gradually disappeared. Finally, everyone appeared in a deserted suburb.

    Those people in Xixian mansion have disappeared one by one, only the water taken by Lin Tian is still floating.

    But the water fluttered and looked at Lin Tian in horror, "my Lord, let me go."

    Lin Tian frowned. "What about the people in xixianfu?"

    Shuipiaofei explained, "there are several strongholds in Xixian mansion. If a certain place is in danger, that stronghold will turn into nothingness, and the disciples in it will disappear one by one and go to other strongholds."

    "Oh? To other places? Do you know any other strongholds? " Lin Tian asked coldly, and the water shook his head. "The new stronghold can only be obtained by some people who have not betrayed Xixian mansion when the old stronghold disappears, and I have been beaten by you, so I can''t receive the news."

    Lin Tian didn''t believe it, but at a glance, he saw several shadow men in the woods nearby, which Lin Tian had taken before.

    That water flies but explains quickly, "really, adult, I didn''t cheat you."

    Lord Lin, he is right. Every immortal''s mansion has its own protection measures. Once a stronghold is in danger, people and places there will disappear. But if someone betrays, it is impossible to know the new place

    Lin Tian was a little reluctant to ask, "do you know other places in Xixian mansion?"

    "I only know such a place. I don''t know any other place." That Luo unreal fairy face helpless.

    "Then help me to ask who applied for this order that wanted me." Lin Tian stared at him.

    Luo unreal fairy crazy point head way, "yes."

    Later, Luo Huan Xian took out the tone stone and was stunned for a while. After a while, he returned to his mind and said, "it''s Xixian mansion."

    "It''s them again."

    "I have communicated with the Lord of our mansion to ask him to cancel," explained Luo

    "Oh? Your Lord? "

    "Yes, and he wants to see you." That Luo unreal fairy said, but Lin Tian said, "have you come?"

    "Here we are." Luo Huan Xian said, looking into the air, and in this time and space a cloud of color appeared.

    Then a colorful light enveloped the forest, and the next moment the forest disappeared.

    Luo Huan Xian breathed a sigh of relief, but the masked woman doubted, "where has he gone?"

    "I''ll see him alone." That Luo unreal fairy said, and the masked woman good strange way, "do you in the fairy house see his talent is good, want to pull him?"

    "Pull? We''re not qualified! "

    "Not qualified?"

    Seeing that the masked woman didn''t know Lin Tian''s real identity, Luo Huan Xian wryly smiled, "girl, you will know why I said that when you know his origin!"

    This makes the masked woman very confused. What is the origin of Lin Tian? Why even the head of Zhongxian mansion came to meet him in person.

    However, at this moment, Lin Tian is standing in a big hall, and there is only one person in the hall, just a middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man is dressed in white feathers, just like a bird.

    Originally this person sat there, can see Lin Tian moment, immediately up and rushed forward, a face excited way, "welcome to the return of Lord Lin Di."

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time!" Lin Tian said with a smile as if he saw an acquaintance, and the owner of the mansion said with an embarrassed smile, "I''m sorry for the misunderstanding today."

 Chapter 1065 with a sentence

    "Misunderstanding?" Lin tianxie laughs, but the owner of the house is embarrassed. "I didn''t know you were Lin Di. If I knew that, I would never agree with the wanted order."

    "Tell me, who applied for the warrant?"

    "Lord of Xixian mansion." The Lord of the dream mansion said, and Lin Tian looked at the Lord of the dream mansion and asked, "where is this Xixian mansion?"

    The master of the dream mansion was helpless. "Every immortal mansion has several hiding places. Other forces can''t know it at all."

    "You don''t know?" Lin Tian stared at him and asked, the dream Lord nodded, "yes, I don''t know."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "you send me a message to the person in Xixian mansion, tell them! If you don''t want me to destroy their Xixian mansion at last, let their Lord come to see me and explain to me why he and Tiangu alliance worked together to deal with the people of tianshuimen ten thousand years ago! "

    "Lin Di, don''t worry, I will bring this to you," said the dream Lord respectfully

    "Well, I''ll go first. I''ve got a message for Lord Luo to look for me." Lin Tian finished, and turned away.

    The leader of the dream mansion immediately sent Lin Tian off. After Lin Tian left, the leader of the dream mansion sighed, "fortunately, he didn''t get angry!"

    At the thought of Lin Tian''s performance in the world, and even later in the fairyland, the master of dreamhouse shivered, "those big men in the fairyland dare not provoke his people. How could I be so unlucky? I almost met him."

    Now Lin Tian has returned to the ground, and the masked woman looks at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian says to Luo Huan Xian, "you can go back and come to me if you have something to do."

    "Then, I''m gone?" Luo Huan Xian asked again, and after Lin Tianen''s voice, the Luo Huan Xian turned around and left.

    The water has no cultivation, but I don''t know what to do, "my Lord, please forgive me."

    "I''ll let you go, but you have to answer some questions before you leave."

    "Say."

    "You said before that those who catch tianshuimen will be sent to a place. Where is this place?" Lin Tian asked.

    "Barren canyon."

    "Barren Canyon?" Lin Tianhu suspected that the water was floating and said, "people and snakes are mixed in that place."

    "A mixture of people and snakes?"

    "Yes, many people choose to trade in the wasteland, so it''s the most bustling place in the Western wasteland, and it''s also a place without any State Administration." Said the water.

    Lin Tian doubts, "then why did you send it there?"

    "We are responsible for delivering it to an inn there, and then to a room. We don''t know about the others."

    Lin Tian then closed his eyes to confirm what the water was saying. He turned over the memories he had collected from them one by one. When he was sure it was ok, he opened his eyes and said, "go, lead the way."

    "But I didn''t cultivate myself. What would it take to get there on foot?" The water is flying and depressing.

    Lin Tian looked at him coldly. "Don''t worry, is it cultivation? I''ll give it to you! "

    "You give it to me?"

    Lin Tian looks at the water and laughs, "come on, follow me."

    After Lin Tian finished, he took out the animal training palace, and the masked woman wondered what Lin Tian took out the palace to do.

    The water flew and wondered what was special about the palace. Lin Tian introduced him to the palace and said to him, "if you have no accomplishments, the body will be useless."

    "What do you mean, my lord?" It''s silly to fly in that water.

    "It means that your body can be abandoned, and I will turn you into a soul of war." Lin tianxie laughed.

    The water flies and stares, "soul of war? How can it be! "

    Obviously, it''s very difficult for the soul of war in the fairyland. Besides, Lin Tian is flying up. It''s impossible for him to become a soul of war.

    "What? Don''t believe it? "

    Water flutters to fly shivering way, "adult, this war spirit, in fairyland, also only a few people can do, you."

    "Rest assured, and leave the rest to me."

    After that, Lin Tian takes the water to the second floor, where the ghosts are still sitting and practicing.

    At the same time, the ghost gas released by him and ghost root filled the whole chamber of secrets.

    Not only that, there are ghost flowers in the secret room, and it''s amazing to see all the water flying.

    Lin Tian didn''t give him too much explanation, but forced his immortal soul out, then destroyed his body, and then used the ghost flower to add ghost gas to transform the water into a ghost.

    Due to the high cultivation of flying in the water, it is the three-star soul of war at the very beginning.

    "All right."

    The water floats to fly stupefied next, looked at oneself, discovered the true war spirit, moreover may disappear at any time at any time appears, even can change into the water element after excited way, "thanks adult."

    "From today on, you follow me, I let you out, you come out, let you disappear."

    "Yes."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian let the water float to follow him, but when he walked out of the animal training palace, the water float to fly again to hide.

    Lin Tian then tidies up his mood and says, "it''s time to go."

    When the masked woman saw that the water was not floating, she said, "where has he gone?"

    "Dead." Lin Tian smiled, and then began to leave, and the masked woman questioned, "really dead?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but continued to go to the so-called barren valley. As for the masked woman, she said, "don''t you mean to find chaoguimen?"

    "I''ve arranged for some people to help me find it. Besides, the valley is the most lively place in the Western wasteland. Maybe I can find it there." Lin Tian explained.

    But the masked woman congealed and said, "it is said that this desolate valley is not simple."

    "What? Have you been there? "

    "I heard that this ravine is the closest to the great waste mountain area, and also the most westerly place in the Western waste area. Many people who get the waste rock from the great waste mountain area will get it for trading, and it will not be under the control of others. Therefore, fighting, killing and looting are very common."

    Lin Tian smiled, "I don''t even pay attention to Xixian mansion. Do you think I''m afraid of those outlaws?"

    The masked woman thinks it makes sense. After all, Lin Tian''s behavior is too weird. Who is more terrible than Lin Tian.

    So the masked woman put down her mood and asked no more questions, while Lin Tian asked, "ten thousand years ago, the valley seemed to have no fame."

    "It''s really not famous, but later, because more and more people were trading in the barren stones, plus that they didn''t belong to any clan or any state government, it became lively."

    "Oh? What are the forces in it? "

    "It''s very complicated, so it''s very difficult to lead them, and many Desperado don''t pay attention to anyone, so you have to be prepared."

    Lin Tian smiled confidently, then left without saying anything more.

    ...

    now in a dark place, there is a person sitting there, and Lord Liu stands outside and respectfully says, "Lord."

    "Tell me what happened."

 Chapter 1066 forced purchase and sale

    After explaining things one by one, Mr. Liu said, "people in shuimen didn''t know where to come out that day. It was terrible."

    "That''s what you''re going to get when you''re in a rising state?" The man sitting there scolded.

    "Lord, this kid is really weird. He even has the magic wand." "That Liu adult is depressed way, and the person that sits around hums way," waste! "

    Master Liu was helpless, but at this time, a stone in the arms of the people sitting around was shining.

    After he took out the stone and injected power into it, a picture appeared, which was the picture of the Lord of Zhongxian mansion.

    "Lord Mengfu, what can I do for you?" The seated man asked, and the dream Lord said, "Lord Qian, I have cancelled the warrant."

    "What do you mean, master of dreamhouse?" the man who sat there stared

    "You issued this application, didn''t you?" That dream mansion Lord stares at this mansion Lord to ask, that mansion Lord ice cold way, "he has committed a matter, how did I send?"

    But the dream Lord sneered, "Lord Qian, I advise you not to go on with this."

    "Why can''t I go on when he''s done something?" The leader of the Qian mansion hums.

    "He, you can''t make it."

    The Lord of the Qianfu heard this and laughed, "can''t I provoke you? Could he have been taken away by some immortal soul

    "No, it''s not either." The dream Lord didn''t say it clearly, but the Qian Lord sneered, "I don''t care what immortal soul he is or what he comes from. When I come to this world, I will be counted by our five immortal mansion!"

    "I have informed the other three immortal mansion not to interfere in the affairs of tianshuimen, and they also agreed. As for you, I advise you to stop."

    "Lord Mengfu, when will you shoot a fairy like this?" The Lord of the Qian mansion asked strangely.

    The dream Lord replied, "he, is not what we can provoke."

    "What do I want?"

    "You want it? You can do it for yourself! " That dream mansion Lord finish saying, prepare to disappear in that picture.

    "No delivery!" The Lord of Qianfu said coldly, and the Lord of Mengfu thought of something and said, "by the way, the ancestor of shuimen asked me to send you a message that day."

    "What''s the point?"

    "He asked you to explain to him in person why we had to deal with tianshuimen together with the alliance ten thousand years ago, otherwise."

    "Or what?"

    "Kill your xixianfu!" The dream Lord said, while the Qian Lord sneered, "destroy my Xixian mansion? Master of the dream mansion, others don''t know. Don''t you know the strength of our Xixian mansion? "

    "Lord Qianfu, I admit that your Xixian mansion is the strongest among the five immortal mansions on the mainland, but I tell you that if you offend him, don''t mention your Xixian mansion, that is, the power behind you in the immortal world will be destroyed by him."

    "Ha ha! Funny, isn''t he immortal? And destroy the power of the fairyland behind me! " The leader of the dry mansion was laughing and was about to shed tears.

    "I''ve said everything I need to say. It''s up to you to apologize or not." With that, the picture disappeared.

    The leader of the Qian mansion put away his smile and said, "just look for someone, and you want to scare me?"

    "Lord Liu worries," what can I do now

    "Give me all you can to find out the boy''s whereabouts. If you have any news, send someone to kill him!"

    "But the wanted order is gone, and we can''t go straight."

    "It''s still the old rule. It''s the same as ten thousand years ago. It''s really not good to do it in private. I want to pay someone to do it. I think some of the wild stones or fairy stones, or even magic arts, are mostly immortal people who can do it." The leader of the Qian mansion laughs.

    "Yes, Lord." When Lord Liu finished speaking, he turned and left, and the Lord of the dry mansion said coldly, "I''ll see what you can do for me

    ...

    three days later, Lin Tian and the masked woman came to the barren canyon.

    The canyon is huge and bustling, just like a big city.

    At the same time, there are many groups of guards outside the canyon, and there are many strange things, just like countless different forces.

    When Lin Tian and the masked woman walked by, the people swarmed over.

    At first, Lin Tian thought that these people were going to do it. Who knows that they came to sell.

    I saw the leader of the first group say, "this brother, this girl, first time to the wilderness Canyon?"

    Lin Tianen said, "we are an escort agency. If you have something to send or want us to protect, you can come to us. Here is our information."

    Finish saying, the other side takes out a wooden Jane and hands it to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looks at it curiously.

    "Laifeng escort agency, main task: protect things, escort things, protect people."

    After reading it, the leader said excitedly, "boy, we are five star escort agency. We are very famous!"

    Then the other crowd said, "we are six stars."

    "We are seven stars."

    The leader of Laifeng escort agency said in a hurry, "I''ll come first. What kind of crowd do you squeeze?"

    "As long as they don''t agree to do business with you, then we have a chance." Some people shouted.

    After that, Lin Tian immediately pulled all kinds of things. But Lin Tian didn''t expect that there was such a strange force in the valley. "You guys, I just came here, but I don''t need your protection. Thank you."

    said, Lin Tian took the masked woman to the canyon, and those people booed. Some of them also Tucao, "one of the poor."

    "That''s right. Don''t come here without money!"

    Some people can''t be angry to rob customers.

    I saw a group of people wearing rattan armor around Lin Tian and the two of them, and the leader was a fat man, wearing rattan armor, with his hands back, the thief eyebrow mouse smiled and said, "brother, want to go in?"

    "What? If you don''t do business, will you block the way? " Lin Tian asked back, and the leader of Laifeng escort agency immediately said, "don''t lose face, mouto mountain, get out of the way!"

    The fat man, with a look at the man from the Laifeng escort agency, sneered, "Li Fengxing, there''s nothing for you!"

    Li Fengxing loves to fight against injustice. That''s why they come to the wind escort agency with relatively low star level because they are always targeted.

    But Li Fengxing is not afraid at all. He stares at Mu Teng Shan and says, "Mu Teng Shan, we are doing legal business. What are you doing to buy and sell like this?"

    "I work in Muwang escort agency. Don''t interfere!" The king of the rattan stared, and Li Feng walked in the air way

    "Tube? Ha-ha! How many times have you managed this month and how many have been successful? " The king of rattan laughs.

    People from other escort agencies around laughed and some said, "Li Fengxing, you''d better leave it alone, or these two people will be disabled again."

    "That''s right. Last time you took care of yourself, the whole group left as useless people."

    "And a few times ago, when you were kind again, you killed a child!"

    Hearing all this, Li Fengxing said, "those are the people of Muwang escort agency are hateful!"

    But the king of rattan said with a smile and crossed hands, "this is fierce!"

    "You." Li Fengxing had a grudge against the Muwang escort agency. Now he can''t bear to say, "I''ll fight with you!"

 Chapter 1067 "gift"

    Li Fengxing immediately went to fight with Mu Teng mountain. One was attacked by wind system and the other was attacked by soil system. They could not fight each other.

    In particular, when the attack of the two men spread to the direction of the canyon, the canyon has a transparent protective layer, which directly resists all their spells.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian muttered to himself, "I said how can they fight at will. It turns out that there is a forbidden array in this valley."

    Forbidden array is a place where magic is forbidden, because for a strong person, magic is too powerful. If you fight in the valley, you will surely be razed to the ground.

    At the moment, these people dare to fight in this place. It''s because of this array that they dare to fight outside.

    At the same time, people on both sides of Laifeng escort agency and Muwang escort agency are all kinds of cheers. They will not stop if they win or lose.

    However, mouteng mountain suddenly threw a magic weapon, which was a mountain, pressing against Li Fengxing quickly.

    Li Fengxing hits the mountain with one hand, but the mountain suddenly flashes with brown light, then becomes heavy, and directly presses down on Li Fengxing''s body.

    Li Fengxing, who can''t escape, can only face red and ears red. He uses all kinds of wind spells to drag this hill.

    "Mu Tengshan sneers," Li Fengxing, not satisfied with the service! "

    "Not satisfied!" Li Fengxing is in a hurry, and that Mu Teng mountain laughs, "don''t you agree? Then wait for me to blackmail them, and then take care of you. "

    Finish saying, Mu Teng mountain lets that mountain press Li Fengxing, and Li Fengxing shouts to Lin Tian two people, "run away quickly."

    But the people of Muwang escort agency surrounded Lin Tian and didn''t let them leave, and Li Fengxing couldn''t get away from him, so he had to go to the airway, "mutuoshan, you are a villain doing this."

    "The world is meat and meat. Why am I a villain?" "The wood cane mountain laughs a way.

    Li Fengxing said in a hurry, "you bastard."

    "Take your time." After that, he laughed and then turned to look at Lin Tian and said, "boy, now you have two ways. One is to promise to do business with us, and the other is to pay a little toll. We will let you in."

    Lin Tian looked around at the onlookers and some of the people who came in and out of the house and said, "why don''t you look for them to collect them, but look for me to collect them?"

    "It''s simple. They''re not the first time they''ve come. They''ve already received them, or they''re people with status." That Mu Teng mountain joked.

    "Identity?"

    "Yes, as long as it''s a person of ten schools in the Western wasteland, or above the eighth level of Sanxian, or above the later stage of feisheng."

    Lin Tian smiled, "it means that I have no identity and weak accomplishments, so I have to cooperate or pay the tolls."

    "Yes!" That Mu Teng mountain said with a smile, and Lin Tianxiao looked at this mu Teng mountain. "You''re only in the late stage of the territory, so you dare to trouble me like this. Aren''t you afraid of death?"

    "Boy, I will be afraid of you at the beginning of your flight?" That Mu Teng mountain laughs, and the people of Mu Wang escort agency laugh one by one, obviously they don''t take Lin Tian seriously.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, I''ll give you a magic weapon, but I''m afraid you can''t catch it."

    "What is it like?" That Mu Teng mountain looks forward to way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "very fierce, afraid you don''t want."

    "As long as it''s baby, I must." Muteng mountain promised, and the people around thought Lin Tian had compromised.

    Who knows Lin Tian points to the mountain on the top of Li Fengxing''s head and says with a smile, "this, does it count?"

    Muto mountain immediately fell into gloom. "Boy, this thing is mine. Do you want to brush it with me?"

    "Yours? But it''s mine now! " After Lin Tian finished, with a wave of his hand, the mountain flew to the top of Lin Tian''s head, then became smaller one by one, and finally fell on Lin Tian''s hand, forming a small pyramid.

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked, and Li Fengxing was dumbfounded, "how could he control this mountain?"

    "Boy, you''re looking for death," said mouto

    But Lin Tian threw it casually, and the mountain grew directly on the top of the woody rattan mountain, and then roared, driving the woody rattan mountain into the ground.

    When muteng mountain climbed out again, it had already escaped from the edge, but there was blood on the top of the head, and the whole person''s eyes were even bigger, "take him for me!"

    The people of Muwang escort agency are ready to fight one after another, but Lin Tian sweeps them coldly, and their Dantian is all broken down.

    Everyone was confused, and they were curious about what was going on, and Muto mountain was scared, and the brown light flashed quickly to protect themselves.

    But the masked woman was curious about who had made the move, and Lin Tian smiled, "do you want to charge

    Muto mountain was afraid. He started to run to the valley, but something always attacked him behind, so that everyone could see that the cover of Muto mountain was smashed.

    Not only that, the whole man of Mt. Muto was beaten up and fell into the canyon.

    People are curious about how the attack just came. Lin Tian is the only one who knows that the attack just came from the water.

    It''s too easy for him who is the soul of three stars to deal with the people who are flying up.

    However, they didn''t expect that the Muwang escort agency, which bullied them all the year round, would suffer from losses, and still suffer from the loss of a person who rose to the border.

    So everyone was curious about Lin Tian until someone recognized him and shouted, "he is the ancestor of tianshuimen, Lin Tian."

    "What? Is he leading Tianshui gate to defeat Tiangu League? " Some people stare.

    "Yes, he is!"

    Although many people haven''t seen the picture of the war, they have heard about it. Lin Tian, in particular, has beaten the immortal to the ground and hasn''t put the five immortal officials in his eyes. They all heard about it.

    So many people worshipped each other, and the Moutan mountain struggled to get up, stood in the canyon and stared at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, I don''t care how strong you are, but this is the barren canyon. When you get here, you can''t do what you want!"

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian walked by step by step, while the Moutan mountain retreated step by step.

    When Lin Tian felt what he was going through, the woody vine Hill laughed, "when you get to the valley, no magic can be used, so you can give up."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I know. No array."

    "Yes, it''s forbidden." With that, he clapped his hands and ran out of the room with some people with swords, guns and sticks.

    Muto mountain pointed to these people, "these people are warriors."

    Samurai are people who do not practice immortality, but are like people who practice immortality.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "what? Use them against me? "

    "Boy, these warriors, even the immortals can cut to death. Do you believe it?" That wood rattan mountain complacent way.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "in my eyes, it''s just a bunch of rubbish."

    "Rubbish? Then look! " With that, the mountain called out to those people, "cut him to death for me."

    "Yes."

    Those people immediately come forward, and take out their own martial arts.

    The onlookers exclaimed, "without magic, I am an ordinary person here."

    "No, it''s hard to resist these warriors without body method."

    Li Fengxing said in a hurry, "is it interesting for you to bully people like this?"

    "Get out of here, it''s none of your business!" he said

 Chapter 1068 is here. Its only a cow that can master body skills!

    Li Fengxing refused to let him. He called his own people and said, "we come to the wind escort agency and have warriors!"

    "I''ve got a warrior expert from Mu Wang escort agency recently," said Mu Fujiyama, annoyed and cold eyed

    "Frighten who?" Li Fengxing didn''t believe it, but mu Tengshan looked up to the side of a teahouse. "Mr. Fei, please help me."

    At this time, a quick man jumped down from the second floor of the teahouse, and soon left a shadow.

    Fei''s face was full of laughter, and there were two daggers in his waist.

    When they saw this man, they were immediately shocked, "Fei Tian, the top 100 warriors in the West wasteland list?"

    "Yes, it''s him. A two handed sword is superb, and he can defeat those who cross the border without any magic."

    "Is there any way to resist this tianshuimen ancestor?"

    "The ancestors of tianshuimen practice immortality, but it''s forbidden here. It''s the rhythm of the end." Some people don''t like it.

    That Mu Teng mountain laughs at Fei Tian, "Mr. Fei, help me to clean up these people from Laifeng escort agency, and I will give you double the money."

    "Money is good for business." Fei Tian smiles, then he is agile. He shuttles among a group of people in Laifeng escort agency. For a moment, those people are short of arms and legs.

    Li Fengxing was shocked. "You."

    Fei Tian held the dagger in both hands, licked the blood and smiled, "here, I am the king without magic."

    Li Fengxing is frightened, and that wooden rattan mountain is strange to smile, "still be brave?"

    Li Fengxing knows that he can''t stop them. He can only say to Lin Tian and his wife, "you two run out quickly, and you can use magic outside."

    Fei Tian came down behind Lin Tian and didn''t give them back. He smiled and said, "I''ve seen the picture of you fighting against Tian Gu alliance. It''s really powerful, but it''s a barren valley. You can''t use magic. So you are an unarmed ordinary man in front of me."

    Lin Tian turns around and laughs at Fei Tian. "How much do they give you?"

    "With the cooperation of Muwang escort agency, I killed one million Lingshi and injured one hundred thousand Lingshi." Fei Tian said rudely.

    But Lin Tian smiled and said, "for a million, you''re going to kill me? Don''t you think it''s worth it? "

    Fei Tian laughed, "I know you''re powerful, boy. But here, the martial artist is the most powerful, and I''m still the top 100 in the list of warriors in the West wasteland."

    "Is it?" Lin Tian laughs, and Fei Tian smiles after seeing Lin Tian''s smile and says, "what''s the matter? Do you think you can resist me? "

    "You can try."

    When Fei Tian heard this, he immediately came to the spirit and said, "when I kill you, I will be famous in the world."

    After that, Fei Tian was very excited, and a shadow rushed to Lin Tian. His sword immediately attacked Lin Tian.

    People at the scene thought Lin Tian was dead. Who knew that Lin Tian had a double shadow technique? Fei Tian stabbed him on the spot.

    But they all looked stupid. "Look, he can also practice!"

    Body skill is usually used by martial artists. Few people who practice immortals will practice it, because it is a waste of time.

    But now Lin Tianxiu has made Feitian unable to attack. He is surprised one by one.

    Feitian is not willing to stab wildly with his sword, but he just can''t touch Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s shadow swings back and forth and laughs, "you are too weak."

    "Boy, die!" Fei Tian starts to walk around and kicks him. Lin Tian grabs his foot and raises his mouth. "This leg is useless. It''s useless."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian blood demon sword appears, chop down hard, that Fei Tian''s leg is chopped on the spot.

    The scene was shocked, and Fei Tian screamed with pain. He fell to the ground and looked at his crippled leg and said, "you, you!"

    Lin Tian laughs at Fei Tian and says, "well, is this one million worth it?"

    Fei Tian coldly points to Lin Tian, "you, you wait!"

    After that, Fei Tian hurriedly slipped away, but Lin Tian looked at mu Tengshan and others. At the moment, those who took swords and swords left their weapons to one side and pretended not to know.

    After seeing those people frightened, Muto mountain said, "waste, go up to me."

    Those people didn''t work hard, so someone said, "Mr. wood, go up, you go up, we need to live."

    "Not really, young master mu. He can even abolish the people in the samurai list. Don''t we want to die when we go up?"

    Finish saying, these people spread out immediately, even still quickly get rid of the relation, and that Li Fengxing is demented rise, "good fierce."

    With injury, the woody vine Hill stepped back and said, "boy, you, you wait! Our Muwang escort agency will not let you go! "

    Finish saying, this mu Teng mountain takes out a recluse ground rune, disappeared.

    "It turns out that this can also be used as a talisman." Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, and Li Fengxing hurriedly came up to Lin Tian and said, "well, I just let you laugh."

    "Laugh?"

    "It''s disgraceful that I have to do business with you because you are so powerful." Li Feng''s face was reddish.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "you are also in business. As long as you don''t force buying and selling, you won''t lose face."

    Li Fengxing is very happy to see that Lin Tian hasn''t been investigated. He also said to Lin Tian, "if you are interested, sir, you can come to my wind escort agency."

    "A guest?"

    "Yes, I have been here for many years. If you want to find something and do something, we can help you." Li Feng said excitedly.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "take me to a place first."

    "Oh? Where? "

    Lin Tian said, "Deserted Inn."

    "What? Barren Inn? " Li Fengxing stared, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "why? Is there a problem? "

    "My Lord, you don''t know anything about it. It''s a Deserted Inn. It''s not open to the outside world. Only invited or some special people can enter."

    "Special people?"

    "For example, the ten clans in Xihuang, some important figures in state capitals, or the top 50 warriors."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "how does it sound that those who are not immortal in the list of warriors are welcome?"

    Li Fengxing explained, "my Lord, here is the trading of the barren stone, and the barren stone comes from the Dahuang mountain."

    "It has something to do with Samurai?"

    "Dahuang mountain can''t cast spells there, so the people on the list of warriors are naturally popular, because these people can mix well in Dahuang mountain." Said Li Fengxing.

    Lin Tianming said, "I didn''t expect that a few million years ago, the magic came out of the big barren mountain, which made the body magic lost, but now the body magic has become popular in the big barren mountain."

    Li Fengxing wryly smiled, "it''s not."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s go, take me to have a look first."

    "Do you have an invitation or a pass?" Li Fengxing asked curiously, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "no, but I''ll have them delivered."

    "Send it over?" Li Fengxing is suspicious, but Lin Tian doesn''t say much, but let Li Fengxing take him to the Deserted Inn first.

 Chapter 1069 is no place to go!

    The barren inn is located at the entrance of a mountain in the valley, which has a stone gate.

    Anyone who goes in or out of the stone gate must show a special invitation letter or pass before entering the stone gate. Otherwise, they will be stopped by the guards.

    "That''s it, my Lord." Li Fengxing pointed to the Deserted Inn and said, "is that right?" Lin Tian said to the invisible water on the other side

    "Yes, sir, but you need a pass to get in."

    "What if I break in?" Lin Tian asked, and the water fluttered and worried, "this inn, a little bit of a start, if you break hard, I''m afraid you will offend them."

    "I''m not afraid to offend." Lin Tian finishes saying, tidies up the mood to say to Li Fengxing, "you wait here, I go in by myself."

    Then Lin Tian walked to the stone gate, followed by the masked woman. People around him wondered how Lin Tian would get in.

    Li Fengxing wondered, "my Lord, didn''t you say someone would give it?"

    "I''d like to wait, but I don''t want to." Lin Tian''s words made Li Fengxing stupefied and didn''t know what to say.

    But when Lin Tian was about to pass, the guard''s "little two" grabbed the rag on his shoulder and immediately threw it away. He stopped Lin Tian and said with a smile, "brother, do you have a pass?"

    Lin Tian looked at the muscles on his body and found that he was also a body exerciser. He smiled and said, "I''m going to do something inside."

    "No matter what you do inside, you need a pass or an invitation." The "little two" said with a smile.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "can we go back to make up for it?"

    "Fill? Boy, are you kidding? " The "little two" smiled bitterly, but the people nearby shouted, "Wang Er, he is the ancestor of Tianshui gate. He killed the alliance of heaven and ancient times. Lin Tian, are you sure you won''t let him in?"

    The man named Wang Er was stunned and looked at Lin Tian. "You are the genius who makes discussion everywhere, Lin Tian?"

    "Genius doesn''t count." Lin Tian said modestly, but Wang Er laughed, "no matter whether you are or not, but I have to tell you that in this desolate valley, you can only recognize ten clans in the west, as well as the samurai list, as well as the people in the four surrounding prefectures, and others, even if you are immortal, you can''t go in at will here."

    People didn''t expect that Lin Tian would not be taken seriously in this deserted Inn, and Wang Er looked at Lin Tian with a small smile, "don''t be unconvinced. Only in the West wasteland, as well as the wasteland Canyon, or even the great wasteland mountain, can people who practice martial arts become our guests here."

    "Oh? Do you practice martial arts? "

    "Yes!"

    Lin tianxie smiled and walked straight in, but Wang Er didn''t expect Lin Tian to ignore his warning, so he shook his rag and thought he could hit Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is like a shadow. He rushes into it immediately. Wang Er doesn''t even touch Lin Tianhou''s back.

    The onlookers nearby were shocked. "It''s so fast."

    "Lin Tian must also cultivate martial arts."

    "Immortal and martial arts double?" Some people sighed, but others said, "more than that, he is also a double cultivation of immortals and demons!"

    The scene began to discuss whether Lin Tian was immortal or devil.

    Li Fengxing is full of blood. "My Lord, it''s just fierce!"

    Now after the stone gate, Lin Tian walked through a corridor and came to the inn.

    I see that the inn is located in the mountain, and there are many people living here at the moment, even discussing some matters.

    But Lin Tian suddenly came and let the people look at him doubtfully, and Wang Er behind him shouted, "stop him."

    Later, Wang Er appeared behind him, while the masked woman watched in silence at the end.

    Because the attention is all in Lin Tian, no one pays attention to the masked woman. However, some of the juniors who were busy in the inn have come forward to surround Lin Tian.

    Some people take out some weapons from the corner of some inn hall, and these weapons are extremely sharp, but they have no spirit. After all, these people can''t practice swordsmanship, and they can''t use skills like swordsmanship and soul skills here.

    But these people think they have more than enough to deal with Lin Tian with sharp weapons.

    In particular, the second king said, "boy, you''d better not move around, or these sharp weapons will kill you if they stab you."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while these people in the living room wonder who Lin Tian is. They dare to break into the Deserted Inn, and they don''t pay attention to these people.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s smile, Wang Erqi said, "boy, I''m not kidding you."

    "I didn''t laugh at you either." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he walked in the inn as if he had come to a familiar place.

    In fact, the water is floating in the lead, and the king two airway, "up."

    Those people are shining with swords, but Lin Tian''s figure moves around there. At a glance, it seems that there are several figures moving there.

    Many people shouted at the top of their eyes, "this is the body technique, Ling yingbu?"

    "Yes, Ling yingbu. It''s said that one of the three most powerful methods." Some people have dementia.

    Wang Er also looked silly, and the masked woman wondered, "how could he have such a powerful physique?"

    Lingyingbu doesn''t need the body skill of Reiki. When moving, the body is like a few residual shadows following, like several people walking, and when stopping, the shadows finally overlap and become a person.

    But today, these people have met here, making everyone curious about how Lin Tian did it.

    Lin Tian ignored these people and went directly to the second floor through the first step, and went to the outside of a room, where the words "no entry" were written on it.

    "This is it?" Lin Tian asked the water to fly, and the water to fly en said, "every time, we throw people here, and then left."

    Lin Tian plans to open the door, and the people in the corridor look shocked. Wang Er is even more frightened and says, "boy, that can''t go."

    "Why not?"

    "This is the forbidden area of our Deserted Inn." Wang Er was in a hurry, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "do I want to go?"

    "There is a wild animal in it. Once it gets close, it will eat people." Wang Er hurriedly explained.

    Lin Tian didn''t take each other seriously, but pushed the door with one hand, and then there was darkness inside, and at the same time, there was a dull sound of wild animals.

    Lin Tian went in and the people outside whispered, "this guy is crazy."

    "I''m afraid he doesn''t know how terrible the wild animals are."

    The second king ran over and looked at the darkness inside and shouted, "boy, the wild animals are very terrible."

    Lin Tian ignores, but Wang Er is in a hurry and shouts to people, "go, find the shopkeeper."

    "Yes."

    Then someone went to the shopkeeper, and Lin Tian disappeared in the dark.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he stood in an empty chamber, and Lin Tian asked the water, "are you sure here?"

    "Yes, it''s here. After we leave, we''ll leave." The water floated to settle down, and Lin Tian looked around until for a while, a strange smell came from behind.

 Chapter 1070 accidental discovery

    When the masked woman around Lin Tian felt the breath, she immediately started to panic. Then she turned around and saw a huge dog with thick white fur.

    Even if the dog''s limbs are on the ground, it''s taller than the human, and its eyes are red, but it doesn''t emit spirit or spirit like a spirit beast or an immortal beast.

    On the contrary, there is a kind of ancient breath on the beast, and the breath is very big, and the mouth is drooling, as if to eat people.

    "This is the rumored wild beast?" The masked woman shivered, and Lin Tian explained, "wild animals have natural brute force, and some wild animals have special blood, so don''t think they will be inferior to spirit animals or immortal animals."

    "I don''t think it''s weak." The masked woman felt that her voice was about to be raised. Then the wild animal barked a few times and jumped to the forest.

    The speed is very fast, and in this desolate valley, if a cultivator encounters this kind of situation, he will certainly be torn.

    But when Lin Tian was put down, he laughed at the corner of his mouth, and a trapped animal skill was released. The wild animal was born with intelligence. When he found Lin Tian''s strange ability, he turned around immediately.

    Lin Tian is about to chase out. There is a man coming outside.

    The man had a mustache and a pot of hair on his head and a white ruler in his waist.

    I saw the man frowning, "you are Lin Tian."

    "You are?"

    "I, the innkeeper of the Deserted Inn, what''s the problem? Can you go outside and say it?" The shopkeeper stared at Lin Tian and said.

    Lin Tian looked around. "I''ll find the beast first."

    "This wild beast is hidden in this secret room. It''s not so easy for you to find it!" Said the other.

    Lin Tian said, "nothing I can''t find."

    With that, Lin Tian began to look for him in the secret room, and the shopkeeper looked ugly. "Young master Lin, this wild animal is fierce. If it really meets him, it will be dangerous."

    "Danger?"

    "Yes, this wild animal is ferocious and has never left since it was detained here, but whoever comes here will be killed by it." The shopkeeper explained.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he stared at the shopkeeper. "But I know that people from Xixian mansion used to send people here ten thousand years ago. Why do they send people here?"

    When the shopkeeper heard of this, he said, "you said it was ten thousand years ago."

    "Then why can they go in and out at will?" Lin Tian stared at the shopkeeper and said, "we rented this place to Xixian mansion ten thousand years ago. As for what they do, we don''t care."

    "No matter?"

    "Yes, we never ask about them, only know they rented here." The shopkeeper explained.

    Lin Tian was dubious, and the shopkeeper said, "if you don''t believe it, you can ask some old people in the inn. They know everything ten thousand years ago."

    "So you don''t know what they''re doing?"

    "I don''t know." The shopkeeper must have said, but Lin Tian said, "I''ll find it myself."

    The shopkeeper wondered, "what are you looking for?"

    "Look for the wild beast, and see why it is not rented by those who know about Xixian mansion." Lin Tian finished, and began to look inside.

    The shopkeeper worried, "Mr. Lin, Mr. Hu Laogang has just heard from wanbianzong. I must not let you be in danger."

    "Oh? He asked you to come? "

    "I also just received the news, and then I heard the little ones say, you come here to make trouble, and I''m here." The shopkeeper said respectfully to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian hesitated and asked, "what''s the relationship between your Deserted Inn and wanbianzong? Why do you listen to Hu so much? "

    The shopkeeper smiled awkwardly and said, "Mr. Lin, you don''t know, our Deserted Inn is built by ten major gates, and wanbianzong is one of them, and it''s still the first three major gates. If I don''t listen, I can''t be fired?"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "you can follow me, wild animal. I''ll find it myself."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian doesn''t listen to the shopkeeper''s advice, and the shopkeeper can only follow Lin Tian to introduce the Inn and himself at the same time.

    From the other side''s introduction, Lin Tian knows that his name is Peng ba. He is the current manager of the desolate inn. He has been here for a while.

    As for what happened ten thousand years ago, he also heard from some old people and didn''t see it with his own eyes. The secret room was rented by the people of Xixian mansion. Even the people in the inn were not allowed to come in at will.

    So when Lin Tian took him around the secret room, Peng BaCai was surprised. "I didn''t expect a small secret room to be like a maze."

    Lin Tian didn''t know whether he said it was true or not, but he still released the flying cat and asked him to look for the trace of the wild animal.

    The tracking ability of the flying cat is very strong. It leads Lin Tian to run until he finds a hole.

    Walking out of the cave, it was a cliff, and Peng Ba stared, "how could he be here?"

    "Where is this?" Lin Tian asked, and Peng Ba explained, "this is the entrance to the big barren mountain."

    Lin Tian frowned. "Big barren mountain?"

    "Yes, you see that stone ladder is the barren stone road to the great barren mountain." Peng Ba pointed to a stone road in the distance.

    Lin Tianhu doubts, but Fei Tianmao asks, "boss, do you still want to find it?"

    "Can you find it?" Lin Tian asked back, the flying cat flew out, fell on the stone terrace and came back to shake his head. "Boss, the breath will disappear when it reaches there."

    "Any breath will disappear when it reaches the stone terrace," Peng explained

    "Will it all disappear?"

    "Yes, no trace." That Peng eight explains, and Lin Tian secretly doubts, "only ten thousand years ago, how can so many things happen around the big barren mountain?"

    Peng Ba stared at Lin Tian and said, "Mr. Lin, look, shall we go back?"

    Lin Tian was puzzled, "this wild animal is obviously not trapped in the secret room! But why is it in your inn? "

    "Well, I don''t know." Peng Ba shakes his head wildly, while Lin Tian stares at Peng Ba and says, "are you sure you''re not lying?"

    "No!" That Peng Ba all kinds of guarantees, but Lin Tian still doesn''t believe it, so a finger is stretched out, and Peng Ba tightens and says, "Mr. Lin, are you?"

    "I''ll see if you lie." Finish saying, Lin Tian points on Peng BA''s forehead with one hand, and enters the soul seal.

    Peng BA was shocked. "Why can you use soul method?"

    The masked woman also doubts, because she can''t use any magic at all, let alone soul method.

    Lin Tian laughs, "the power of forbidden array is not enough, so it limits some spells and common soul method at most, and I use nothing ordinary, which naturally can''t limit me."

    Hearing this, Peng BA was shocked until Lin Tian took back his hand and said, "OK, let''s go back."

    Peng Ba nodded with perspiration and hurriedly led Lin Tian back.

    When he got out of the secret room and returned to the inn, Wang Er and others immediately pointed at Lin Tian with swords and knives.

    In particular, Wang Er shouted, "shopkeeper, do you want to kill him?"

    As a result, the shopkeeper slapped it, "where are your eyes?"

    Wang Er flew out, then struggled to get up, looked at the shopkeeper wrongly, and didn''t know what happened.

 Chapter 1071 Samurai airway!

    "Don''t you apologize to Lord Lin?" manager Peng said seriously

    "Say, apologize?" Wang Eryi''s face was depressed, and manager Peng stared, "he is a VIP of wanbianzong. Old Hu has come on the way. If you don''t want to be cleaned up by old Hu, you should apologize."

    When Wang Er heard this, he immediately kowtowed to Lin Tian and confessed his mistake. He shouted, "Lord Lin, you don''t remember villains. Don''t rest assured."

    Lin Tian took a look at him, but he didn''t bother to talk. Instead, he went downstairs, and those people in the corridor began to talk about it.

    But when Lin Tian got to the first floor, a voice interrupted him, "when is the barren Inn, you have to listen to the words of an unknown person?"

    The shopkeeper and the little ones looked at the corner of the hall one after another. There was a young man sitting there, and the young man was surrounded by that woody mountain.

    Seeing the young man, manager Peng frowned, "master mu, he is a VIP of wanbianzong."

    "I''m still a master of the stone clan!" Said the young man, tugging.

    Mu Tengshan immediately showed Lin Tian, "boy, when you see our young master, don''t get down on your knees."

    "What is it, your young master?" Lin Tian said coldly, while the woody mountain said angrily, "look, young master, this guy."

    Peng bashen was afraid of the trouble, so he quickly introduced to Lin Tian, "Lord Lin, this is the young master of Muwang escort agency. Muzaihuang is also a disciple of the west wild clan and the stone clan."

    Lin Tian said, he didn''t take it to heart, but the wood killed Huang with a glass of wine and said with a smile, "boy, in the valley of Huang, everyone is waiting to give me face. Do you know why?"

    "No interest."

    That wood kills wasteland but sneers, "rattan mountain, tell him well."

    Mr. mu Tengshan said triumphantly, "my son, our young master is one of the top 20 warriors, and his master is the master of the stone clan, which is also the first of the ten major schools in the West."

    "I don''t care if you say you''re the son of a bitch, or if you''re from the five immortals'' mansion." Lin Tian''s words made the wood family angry one by one.

    Peng Ba and those little surprised, they didn''t expect Lin Tian to belittle the people of Muwang escort agency.

    Wood killed Huang and said to the shopkeeper coldly, "shopkeeper Peng, someone has said something bad to me, you still don''t do it?"

    "Master mu, here."

    "What is this? Huang Shizong is the first of the ten major gates, and this deserted inn is also built by the ten major gates. Do you want to make outsiders laugh? Or when I tell my master? Let him repair you well? "

    The move of killing wasteland by wood scared the shopkeeper immediately, and people around talked about it in succession, "it seems that the wood family is determined to clean up the tianshuimen ancestor."

    "No way, who let this ancestor offend Muwang escort agency?" Someone said.

    But Lin Tian ignored these people and looked at the shopkeeper. "Who knows the secret room best?"

    "Several elders, but they are wandering around, except occasionally, they are not here most of the time." The shopkeeper said helplessly.

    "That line, when old Hu comes, let him look for me. I''ll go around first." After Lin Tian finished, he walked out of the house. The wood killed the wasteland and went away completely. "Dare to ignore me?"

    "I didn''t expect that Lin Tian would treat them as gas, which made him complain," young master, do you see how crazy this boy is? Besides, the people in this deserted Inn don''t take you seriously. "

    Muzaihuang was so angry that he got up and stared at Peng ba. "Wait, I''ll go to find my master later."

    Peng Ba has no choice but to sigh because he can''t afford to offend both sides.

    All the people around yelled injustice for the shopkeeper, but there was no way. Who let Mu kill the wasteland has a special identity.

    As for Lin Tian, as soon as he walked out of the Deserted Inn, he saw that Li Fengxing was in a hurry to come forward. "My Lord, is that man of the wood family going in to trouble you?"

    "What kind of trouble can they give me?" Lin Tian said casually. When he heard that the wood was just coming out, he was so angry that he said, "boy, who are you talking about

    "Aren''t you rubbish?"

    "Wood kill wasteland is completely angry way," good, then I let you see my terrible

    After that, a wooden sword appeared in muzaihuang''s hand, and then the killing intention flashed over and rushed to kill Lin Tian with a sword.

    Lin Tian''s double shadow technique makes the opponent fight in the air, but the opponent doesn''t stop. He moves his sword and plans to fight back for Lin Tian.

    Who knows that when they saw the shocking scene, Lin Tian put his finger on the sword end and sneered, "in this way, he also called himself a warrior genius? What are the top 20 warriors? "

    The wood kills the wasteland angrily, wants to take the sword back, but the sword is just like stuck there. No matter how wood kills the wasteland, it''s useless. At last, the wood kills the wasteland angrily, "I''ll let you know the strength of my body skill."

    At this time, the strength of wood killing wasteland erupted, and then the right hand expanded, and the strength also increased. People thought that it could be pulled out, but it was still useless.

    Lin Tian also laughed and said, "don''t say you are now, you are giving you a hundred times strength, and you still can''t help me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a release, the other side a inertia, the whole person flies out, a buttock sits on the ground.

    People laughed, and wood killed wild and wild for so many years, but today was bullied, which made him bite his teeth, "I will let you know my swordsmanship."

    After that, muzaihuang grasps the sword again, and this time accumulates strength again, and then people see a gust of wind like air flow from the whole body of muzaihuang.

    Everyone exclaimed, "samurai''s airway."

    Airway, only when the warrior has reached a certain level of cultivation, and this kind of airway, which is erupted through a strong body, is not the so-called spirit Qi, nor immortal Qi.

    Therefore, if you want to get out of the air way, it is not possible for ordinary people to do it. If a warrior can get out of the air way, it means that he can use his swordsmanship to get out of the air way.

    This kind of sword Qi is more domineering and ferocious than the swordsmanship and sword Qi exerted by the friars.

    But Lin Tian took a look at him and said with a smile, "only to cultivate five ways of Qi, so crazy?"

    "Five ways of Qi?" For those who practice immortality, they don''t know what it means, but Lin Tian does.

    There are only five air currents around the wood wasteland, and each one is transparent, just like the wind, which ordinary people can''t see through at all.

    Unless the man who uses the airway himself, or the mighty warrior.

    But Lin Tian saw through at a glance, and asked mu zahuang, "how do you know I have five ways of Qi?"

    "You don''t care how I know, as long as you know, your five ways are the same as nothing in my eyes."

    "No? You are so arrogant! " Finish saying, that wood kills wasteland a sword to throw, everybody sees five sword shadow to fly to Lin Tian at this time.

    This is the sword Qi exerted by the airway through the sword. The sword Qi, like the shadow of a sword, is very terrible.

    In general, the Friar''s body can''t resist this kind of sword Qi. In order to prevent Lin Tian from wearing armor, that wood kills waste to attack the five sword Qi on Lin Tian''s head.

 Chapter 1072: you are younger than the airway!

    The sword shadow was very fast. When he came to Da Lin Tian and saw that he was going to break Lin Tian''s head, Lin Tian''s double shadow technique easily avoided the five sword Qi and said, "weak."

    People exclaimed. They didn''t even think that Lin Tian could avoid the sword Qi from the airway.

    "Hateful!" The wood kills the wasteland is unwilling, continues each kind of sword, each kind cuts the sword, but these sword Qi, is cannot touch the forest sky.

    Instead, Lin Tian finally said, "let''s see the real airway."

    When they heard this, they were curious to stare at Lin Tian, and the wood killing wasteland sneered, "you are a man of cultivating immortals, how can you repair the airway?"

    Lin Tian knows a lot of body skills. Naturally, he has learned how to repair the airway. However, his new body hasn''t been used, so he doesn''t know how many.

    So Lin Tian stood there, the air flow on his body began to fluctuate, and this air flow swam up and down from his body, and finally spread out.

    Then they saw an invisible wind flash around the forest, and mu zaihuang''s eyes were wide, "one, two..."

    when he counted to five, mu zaihuang''s throat was stuck, because he could only gather up to five, but if others exceeded five, he could not judge.

    This is the rule of airway in martial arts. People with low airway can never know how many airway there are in high airway. People with high airway can see how many airway there are in low airway.

    Just like the man of cultivating immortals, the man of high cultivation can see through the man of low cultivation, while the man of low cultivation can hardly see how strong the man of high cultivation is.

    However, this is a judgment made without any magic weapon, so the wood kills the wasteland and is scared to be silly when he counts to five.

    Lin Tian stares at himself. The air flows from one road to a hundred and then to a thousand.

    "Only a thousand? It seems that the body is not strong enough! "Lin Tian knows that the most important thing in martial arts is the body.

    The strength of the body affects the airway. Unlike the man who cultivates immortals, magic and accomplishments affect strength.

    But now it''s only one thousand. Lin Tian is still a little dissatisfied, because when he flew up, he could gather ten thousand.

    "It seems that you have to do a good job of forging back." Lin Tian murmured to himself.

    But what people see is that the invisible gas around the forest has formed a huge invisible wind, and around the forest.

    People standing around can feel the anger as if they will fly out at any time and hurt them.

    So someone exclaimed, "how many airways does he have?"

    "Who knows."

    "This day, the ancestor of shuimen is really terrible. He is not only good at cultivating immortals, but also terrible at cultivating martial arts."

    Li Fengxing''s face was adored, and the masked woman murmured to herself, "this guy is not a human being."

    Lin Tian, however, turned to look at the wood killing wasteland and sighed, "it''s not very strong, but it''s OK!"

    After that, Lin Tian clenched his hands tightly, then focused his airway on his right hand, and held it in the air.

    That palm is colorless and shadowless, just like a transparent gas, "bang" hit the wood to kill the wasteland.

    Wood kill waste whole person is hit to fly, hit a shop on the street directly, break through the wall of shop on the spot.

    The scene was quiet, until someone stammered, "this move is like the magic of the immortals."

    "Yes, at least as powerful as the golden elites." Some people adore it.

    The magic power of the golden elixir is nothing in the eyes of people crossing the plundered territory and flying up the territory, but this is a place where magic cannot be used in the forbidden array. With this power, there is a golden elixir among a bunch of people who have not cultivated. That is the existence of invincible.

    That''s why the people stared at Lin Tian with their eyes burning, and the little ones in the Deserted Inn gaped one by one, especially the one with hoarse throat. "Fortunately, it''s not hit me, or I''ll fall apart."

    As for the people of Muwang escort agency, they had already gone to rescue them. When mutuoshan carried out the wood killing wasteland, he was seriously injured and comatose, and he broke all over his body, which scared mutuoshan to shout, "hurry up, go back to the mansion!"

    They immediately carried the wood to kill the wasteland and left, while some people whispered, "this old ancestor has offended the wood King escort agency."

    "It seems that he is not afraid of Muwang escort agency."

    "It''s true that the people of Muwang escort agency are not terrible, but it''s said that this muzaihuang is the apprentice of the leader of Huangshi clan."

    "What? The apprentice of the leader of the stone clan Some people stare when they know it.

    For a while, everyone thought Lin Tian was in big trouble.

    Li Fengxing didn''t care so much, but worshipped him and said, "Mr. Lin, you are so powerful."

    Lin Tian looked at him and asked, "are you far from here

    "It''s not far. It''s nearby." Li Fengxing said excitedly, and Lin Tianen said, "I''m going to visit you now."

    "Good!" Li Fengxing was very happy, and Lin Tian said to the innkeeper, "if old Hu comes, let him come to the wind escort agency to find me."

    "Yes." The shopkeeper was very respectful to Lin Tian. Until Lin Tian and others left, the shopkeeper was relieved. "The old ancestor didn''t expect that the martial arts were so strong."

    Not only the shopkeeper but also the people in the valley began to talk about Lin Tian. On the way to Laifeng escort agency, Li Fengxing asked excitedly, "Mr. Lin, how long have you been practicing martial arts?"

    "Wudao?"

    "Yes, it''s the way of practicing martial arts. How long has it been? And how many? " Li Fengxing looks forward to Lin Tian.

    Not only he, but also a group of followers of Laifeng escort agency look at Lin Tian, and the masked woman wants to know.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "not much. As for how long, it''s just beginning."

    Li Fengxing was stunned. "Just started?"

    "Yes, I haven''t cultivated my body''s airway before, and I just sprang up and put it into practice." Lin Tian''s words made everyone dumbfounded on the spot.

    Seeing these people shocked, Lin Tian explained, "in the process of cultivation, people who cultivate immortals will also change, and the change of * * will naturally affect the airway."

    We all know about this, but most of the cultivation goes to the rising state, and that * * can''t even gather one Qi.

    In particular, Li Fengxing was embarrassed to say, "it''s said that it''s only a hundred years since the cultivation of martial arts that we can get out of the airway, but when we get out of the airway, it''s still very weak, and the strength of the airway is not as good as the people who build the foundation."

    "That''s why the physical skills began to decline millions of years ago, because people who practice martial arts for a hundred years are not as good as those who practice for ten or several years." Lin Tian explained.

    Everyone knows Lin Tian''s meaning. After all, it''s too difficult to cultivate martial arts, so they are not people who can''t cultivate immortals. They generally don''t choose martial arts.

    After all, under the same time of cultivation, the power of those who cultivate immortals is far stronger than that of those who cultivate martial arts.

    But fortunately, in the valley, even in the Western wasteland area, and in the Dahuang mountain, the people of martial arts are more popular, so some people continue to choose Wu Qixian.

    At the same time, there is another important reason for choosing the immortals.

 Chapter 1073 a little trouble

    Although the cultivation of immortals is very powerful, one of the important reasons why a small number of people choose to practice martial arts is that people who practice martial arts can survive in bad environment.

    For example, a man who cultivates immortals, if there is no aura in his body, he will be abandoned, and a man who cultivates martial arts can use his airway all the time.

    However, there is also a kind of person, that is, the immortal martial arts cultivates together, and the main one cultivates the immortal martial arts. In this way, if the spirit Qi in the body is exhausted, or the spirit Qi is bound by people, and under the condition of the power of magic, the air way of cultivating martial arts will play an unexpected effect.

    But no matter what, it''s a very difficult thing for a man of cultivating immortals to cultivate the airway. Lin Tiangang just said that he had never practiced before, which makes everyone think it impossible.

    That Li Fengxing worships at the same time and says, "Lord Lin, so in the process of cultivating immortals, * * has become stronger, and then the airway has come out?"

    "If you haven''t practiced at all, it doesn''t count." Lin Tian''s words confused everyone. I don''t know what Lin Tian means.

    Only Lin Tian knows that he is the only one who renovates "reincarnation and killing the sky" from the abolition of the divine Kingdom, and then returns the body to its infancy.

    Although it is back to infancy, but this * *, or once * *, is not to take away.

    So Lin Tian guessed that the inner subconscious of the Communist Party has been cultivated, but it has not yet been fully aroused, but there are still thousands of ways to exert it at will.

    "Young man, don''t play the drum to make xuanxu. Just say that you are a physical body. You can only practice martial arts if you haven''t done it." That masked woman is almost confused by Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said meaningfully, "you can think that you have practiced or not."

    In fact, even Lintian himself can''t be 100% sure. The reason for this thousand Qi is that he has cultivated samsara killing the sky, which only exists with the change of the body, or the body subconscious.

    Therefore, Lin Tiancai will say the answer of simulation is ambiguous, and the masked woman will be killed by Lin Tiantian soon.

    Li Fengxing doesn''t care, still adores, "no matter how, with your kind of airway, I want to enter the airway list."

    "Airway list?"

    Li Fengxing nodded, "the list of samurai is airway list, also known as wudaobang, and the people who can enter the list are all people who have cultivated at least one hundred ways."

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "when is the Western wasteland? There are so many miscellaneous lists."

    "No way. In order to be able to re divide the skills of the martial arts practitioners, the top ten and the four state capitals made such a list ten thousand years ago. The purpose is to promote the development of the martial arts practitioners in the situation, and to encourage more people to practice martial arts, and then give them the corresponding status. Otherwise, once the martial arts are destroyed, no one will dare to go to the big barren mountain again."

    Lin Tian understood, but Li Fengxing pointed to the manor in front of him and said with a smile, "this is our Laifeng escort agency, please."

    "Yes." Lin Tian keeps up with them, but when he comes to the yard, he shouts, "you are a rebel!"

    With that, a middle-aged man, with some silver hair and a broom, threw it at Li Fengxing.

    Li Fengxing immediately avoided shouting, "Dad, I have guests here. Can you give me some face?"

    "You rebellious son, what devil pill did you get? You almost killed your father!" The middle-aged man with silver hair said angrily.

    However, this man and Li Fengxing look a little similar. Li Fengxing quickly introduces to Lin Tian, "this is my father, Li Lai, who is also the current head of the escort agency."

    This man''s name is Li Lai. He thinks Lin Tian is a friend of wine and meat. He immediately shouts to him, "young man, today I''m going to teach my son a lesson. Let''s go first. It''s not convenient to entertain you here."

    Li Fengxing said urgently, "Dad, do you know who he is?"

    "I don''t care who he is, I just know you took some pills and almost killed me." That Li comes breath to shout a way, the nose is almost toward Li Fengxing hair gas.

    Li Fengxing said wrongly, "that pill, I spent a lot of money, saying that it can increase the strength of martial arts for a hundred years."

    "Fart, this hundred year old wudaodan, I ate it, and it didn''t work at all. It gave me pimples and itching all over." As Li came up, he rolled up his sleeves and there was swelling everywhere.

    Li Fengxing stared, "how is it possible? It''s a hundred years old wudaodan, or I bought it at a high price from master jiedan! "

    "How dare you cheat me?" Li Lai glared angrily, then picked up a chair from the side and threw it at Li Fengxing.

    But as soon as he got into the air, Li Lai suddenly felt weak, and then the chair fell down. The whole man''s limbs trembled and his face was still red and swollen.

    Li Fengxing was shocked. "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"

    "That Dan, yes, is poisonous." Li Lai collapsed on the road of qi deficiency, and Li Fengxing was so scared that he hurriedly went over and helped him up and shouted, "Dad, you, don''t have an accident."

    "You said, do you want to kill me?" Li Lai said gloomily, Li Fengxing said urgently, "this is really the elixir of master jiedan."

    Li Lai didn''t believe it. He even pulled out a letter. "Look, is this the letter you left?"

    "If you want an antidote, please hand over Laifeng escort agency." Li Lai pointed to the letter and said to Li Fengxing.

    Li Fengxing is depressed. "Dad, do you think I am the kind of person who covets escort agency?"

    "Don''t you often nag me and don''t give the escort agency to you?" Li said breathlessly.

    "That''s because I''m going to be a big escort agency, and you don''t give me the right. I''ll nag you naturally, but I didn''t say it''s going to hurt you." Li Fengxing said gloomily.

    Seeing this interesting father and son, Lin Nai Ming didn''t know what to say, but a man in black appeared on the roof.

    The man, sitting there, said with a smile, "Mr. Li, Mr. Li, is this pill easy to take?"

    Li Fengxing and Li come to see the roof. Li Fengxing hesitates and says, "the one who sells pills to me?"

    "Yes, I sold it to you. It''s just poison, not wudaodan." The man said with a smile.

    Li Fengxing went mad. "Why do you want to hurt me and my father?"

    "Laifeng escort agency offends people, so someone wants you to let it out of the valley." The man in black smiled.

    Li Fengxing stares at him and says, "why not?"

    "No, your father will rot in a day." The man laughed, and Li Fengxing was so angry that he immediately shouted to the people around him, "take him for me."

    All of a sudden, people from four escort agencies rushed out to catch the guy. The guy was agile and could walk on the wall, which was not comparable to those people who had no martial arts.

    Li Feng was so angry that he stamped his feet. However, Li Lai was so weak that he said, "come here, son of a bitch. I''ll explain to you some later generations."

    "Dad, you will be fine!" Hearing this, Li Fengxing hurriedly came to Li Lai and said in a hurry.

    Li comes from knowing that his life is not long, so he says, "it seems that in the future, Laifeng escort agency can only give it to you."

    "No, Dad! You must be OK! " Li Fengxing shakes his head wildly, and as soon as Li Lai wants to speak, he spits out blood.

    Lin Tian went over and said, "don''t talk, hold your breath, and leave the rest to me."

    "You?" Li Lai stares at Lin Tian strangely, and Li Fengxing knows Lin Tian''s ability is not simple, so he stares at Lin Tian and asks, "adult, do you have any way?"

    "Small."

    But the man in black, who was jumping around, laughed, "no one can get rid of this poison except me!"

 Chapter 1074 traces of the disciples of chaoguimen

    Lin Tian ignores this guy, but takes out some needles, stabs into this Li Lai''s body, and penetrates into this Li Lai''s body together.

    Li Lai glared, "is this your airway?"

    Lin Tian is here at the moment. He can only use the airway to discharge the poison in his opponent''s body with the silver needle.

    That''s why the other party was shocked. But the man in black stood on a tree and looked down at Lin Tian and said, "boy, who are you?"

    Li Fengxing showed off, "he, the ancestor of Tianshui huimen, Lin Tian, who recently destroyed the alliance between heaven and ancient times."

    Hearing this, the man in black stared, "are you the ancestor of Tianshui gate?"

    Lin Tian ignored, but the man in black calmed down and said, "boy, you''d better not mind your own business, or you will die miserably."

    "I never look at people''s faces when I do things, so leave me alone." Lin Tian said to the man in black, "look for death."

    After that, the man in black played a flying needle, intending to attack Lin Tian, and Lin Tian controlled several Qi at will.

    Those Qi directly beat the flying needles. The man in black was not willing to do it again.

    But Lin Tian got up and clapped in the air. The man in black was hit directly and fell to the ground.

    They immediately wanted to catch him. He got up and ran to the corner of the wall not far away. Then he jumped and left the escort agency.

    But there was blood everywhere. Li Fengxing called out to the crowd, "go, find him for me."

    "Yes."

    Then a group of people along the blood search, and Li Fengxing looked at Li, found that his body swelling, can stand up after excited, "OK?"

    Li Yiyi looks embarrassed and stares at Lin Tian. "Mr. Lin, I''m sorry for offending you so much."

    "Nothing." Lin Tian didn''t rest assured, and Li Lai stared at Li Fengxing. "You son of a bitch, have called Mr. Lin here, and won''t tell me

    "I just wanted to introduce myself to you, but you''ll hit me as soon as you see me." Li Fengxing said wrongly.

    Li Lai angrily picked up the broom. "Can you believe me to smoke you?"

    Li Fengxing immediately hid behind Lin Tian and said with a smile, "Dad, it seems you are OK."

    When Li Lai saw that he was really OK, he laughed, "thank you very much, Mr. Lin, or I will be treated as a villain today."

    Li Fengxing is joking and smiling. "Look at the face I brought to adults, you can spare me."

    Li came to see Lin Tianhou and said, "I''ll make you laugh."

    "It''s OK. You can go on." Lin Tian smiled and looked at them.

    Li Fengxing immediately complained, "my Lord, you can''t abandon me like this."

    But Li Lai stared, "is it disgraceful to lose it?"

    "Who told you to hit me?" Li Fengxing has reached a cheeky state, just ignore these.

    Li Lai left the broom and looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "let''s go inside."

    Li then asked people to prepare tea and served Lin Tian as a VIP.

    Li Fengxing, however, nagged at Lin Tian. "You don''t know, sir, my father is very stingy at ordinary times, especially the other tea, which is said to be the best immortal tea. He won''t give it to me at all."

    That Li Lai but stare, "go, don''t make a fool of yourself."

    With that, Li Lai sent the good tea to Lin Tianshen and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, this good tea is from the big barren mountain. You are good to taste."

    Lin Tian smiled and took a sip. He found that there was a fragrance in the tea, and the whole soul became peaceful when he took a sip of tea.

    "It''s said that this tea is a favorite of martial arts people."

    "A man of martial arts?"

    "Yes, because this tea can make people of martial arts meditate and practice." That Lee explained.

    "Oh? What''s the name? It''s amazing. "

    "It''s called Wudao tea." Li Lai smiled and said, "this cup is said to be worth millions."

    On one side, Li Fengxing heard that the water flowed down from his mouth, and Li came to stare and said, "the guy who has no future."

    "Dad, look, can I have some?"

    "You are not a martial artist. What can I do for you?" Lee came to drink, Li Feng Tun Tun Road, "stingy."

    "Believe it or not, I''ll smoke you." Li Lai said to Li Fengxing again, and Li Fengxing said with a smile, "Dad, adults are here. Don''t jerk me!"

    When Li Lai heard this, he restrained a little and smiled at Lin Tian and said, "Mr. Lin saved my life today, which is my benefactor. So if you need anything, just open your mouth and I will do your job well."

    Lin Tian put down his tea cup. "I''m here. There''s a real thing."

    "Say."

    Lin Tian looked at him and asked, "how many years have you been in the barren valley since you came to the wind escort agency?"

    "Well, the Li family has been building this for at least five thousand years."

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "the Deserted Inn knows?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian said, "I want to find some old people in the Deserted Inn, and estimate where these people are going to retire or hide. I want to make use of your relationship here and make a good exploration."

    Li immediately promised, "this is a small idea. I will do my best."

    The masked woman on one side didn''t understand, "why don''t you let the shopkeeper tell you directly?"

    "Many people in the Deserted Inn don''t know each other, and they won''t disclose their whereabouts. As for the shopkeeper, he hasn''t been there for many years, let alone where they have gone." Lin Tian said casually.

    The masked woman suddenly realized that, but Li Lai immediately arranged for someone to handle it, until there was a report outside, "the head of the family, people who have changed their ways outside are looking for."

    "Wanbianzong? What are they doing here? " Li Lai was surprised, and Lin Tian said, "I asked him to come."

    Li came and shouted to the servant, "please come in."

    "Yes."

    Li Lai was curious to see Lin Tian. "You know wanbianzong, too."

    "Yes."

    However, Li Lai hesitated, "wanbianzong is the first three of the ten in the west, and it is said that the people inside are very strange. You should be careful."

    "Don''t worry, they won''t do anything to me." Lin Tian smiles with confidence, while Li Lai half believes and half doubts.

    Until a while later, Hu Lao appeared, and hurriedly came forward, deeply afraid of provoking Lin Tian to yell, "my Lord, I am late."

    "It''s OK. Come and sit down."

    "Yes, my Lord." Hu went over and sat on the other side of Lin Tian. Li Lai was surprised to see that Hu was so polite to Lin Tian.

    Hu Lao looked at Li and said with a smile, "Master Li, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    "I didn''t think it was elder Hu," Li said in embarrassment

    Hu Lao smiled, and Lin Tian asked Hu Lao, "what''s the matter that you check?"

    Hu Lao on one side nodded, "a little brow."

    "Say."

    "Yes."

    Only listen to Hu Lao''s opening, "you asked me to investigate the devil gate and later the Chaogui gate. I have already checked them, but the devil gate went to Dahuang mountain ten thousand years ago. It''s nowhere for the moment. I don''t know where the Chaogui gate is, but recently we found a disciple of the Chaogui gate in the Huanggu valley."

 Chapter 1075 the hiding place is here

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "barren Canyon? What does it look like? "

    Hu Lao takes out a wooden sheet, and there is a picture of a man in the wooden sheet, "look at it."

    Lin Tian looked at it. After he was a young man, he handed the wooden slips to Li Lai and the two of them

    Li Lai took a look and shook his head, while Li Fengxing came up to him and said, "isn''t this the bastard?"

    "Which bastard?" Lin Tian looks at Li Fengxing, and Li Fengxing says, "the man in black just now, the man who sold my fake medicine."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian gets up and releases the flying cat. Then one cat and one person go fast and disappear in the escort agency.

    "So fast." Old Hu was shocked, and Li Lai called to Li Fengxing, "what a fool! Hurry to take someone to continue to look for that guy."

    "Yes." Li Fengxing nods wildly and continues to take people to look for him, while the masked woman can only wait with Hu Lao in this escort agency.

    ...

    when Lin Tian and Fei Tian Mao reappeared, they were outside a mansion, which said Muwang escort agency.

    "He ran inside?" Lin Tian asked the flying cat, and the flying cat said, "the breath is in it, absolutely not wrong."

    Lin Tian tidies up his mood and goes directly to the mansion. People nearby come to see Lin Tian after he appears in Muwang escort agency.

    The man of Muwang escort agency immediately stopped Lin Tian. "Do you have a pass?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He wants to go there directly. Those people want to stop him, but they are all killed by Lin Tianzhen.

    People in the street were shocked. Some people murmured, "he won''t clean up Muwang escort agency, will he?"

    "What are their grudges?"

    "It seems that the wood young master got him into trouble today, and then the wood young master was abandoned."

    "That''s why Muwang escort agency is looking for him, not for him to come to the door."

    Many people talked about it. In Muwang escort agency, countless people came to surround Lin Tian and Fei Tianmao.

    Lin Tian ignores them and only lets Feitian cat lead the way. Whoever blocks them, he will beat them.

    For a while, the Muwang escort agency was in full swing.

    At the moment, in the attic of Muwang escort agency, muzaihuang woke up and looked at the middle-aged man on one side and said, "Dad, you must avenge me."

    "Don''t worry, I will catch him." The middle-aged man is the head of Muwang escort agency, Mutian Wang.

    At this time, Mu Teng mountain suddenly ran from the door, and his face was frightened, "my Lord, it''s not good."

    "What''s the matter?" The king of wood is in a bad mood, and the mountain of wood rattan is in a hurry. "That kid killed our escort agency and hurt countless of us."

    "What? Come to the door? " That wood kills wasteland to immediately be flustered, and wood Sky King hums way, "I am going to look for him, he is good, oneself send door."

    Finish saying, wood king of heaven lets wood kill wasteland to rest, and he two hands back to back, rush out of loft angrily.

    That wood kills wasteland to see to wood rattan mountain to drink quickly, "what is hair foolish? I need to be carried to the theatre. "

    "Yes." Muteng mountain hurried to get busy. At the moment, there are people everywhere in the house of Muwang escort agency.

    But most of these people are lying down, and the rest of them are afraid to approach. They can only stare at Lin Tian in horror.

    When the head of the family appeared, people came forward to complain, "head of the family, look, this guy is so unreasonable, he will hit us as soon as he comes."

    This king of wood, wearing gold armor, points to Lin Tiandao with a gold sword in one hand. "Boy, do you really think there is no one in our escort agency?"

    "I''ll find someone. Don''t get in my way." After Lin Tian finished, he went to a place, and Mu Tianwang was furious. "This is my Mu Wang escort agency. If you want to find someone, you have to ask about my sword!"

    After that, King Mu ran his airway, and Lin Tian took a look at it. After more than one hundred passes, he said casually, "rubbish, don''t hinder me!"

    King Mu didn''t expect Lin Tian to dare to say that he was rubbish. He was so angry that he threw his sword away, and hundreds of swords turned into shadows and rushed to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian uses Ling yingbu to withdraw from the original position like several residual shadows. When it reappears, it overlaps over a hundred paces.

    The king of wood stared, "Ling yingbu."

    Lin Tian ignores his shock, but continues to walk to a small yard, where there is also a sign that forbids entering. Lin Tian ignores it, just like entering a no man''s land.

    The king of wood was furious, followed by him.

    When the king saw Lin Tian stop, he found Lin Tian staring at an attic.

    "What do you want to do, boy?" Wood heaven King airway, and at this time wood kill wasteland come, but see Lin Tian has not been taken, he began to rush way, "Dad, how can you not take him down?"

    When King Mu heard this, he was very heartbroken, but he could not help saying, "I am asking him!"

    But Lin Tian stared at the attic and said, "come out, I know you''re in there."

    At this time, the door of the attic opened, and a young man in a grey cloth came out. His face was a little pale, but he had a fake beard on his face, which looked like middle age.

    When King Mu saw this man, he respectfully said, "Lord Shi."

    The young man took a look at Mu Tianwang and said, "master mu, I don''t think your Mu Wang escort agency is safe."

    "It''s a misunderstanding."

    "Misunderstanding?" The young man said coldly, and the king of wood explained, "I didn''t reveal your whereabouts. As soon as this guy enters my mansion, he will kill and then rush here."

    The young man looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, how did you find me?"

    Lin Tian pointed to the cat on his shoulder. "With it, you can''t escape."

    The young man looked at the cat and doubted, "what is this?"

    "You don''t care about him, but you. You should have a good chat with me." Lin Tian smiles at the young man.

    "You want to get justice for the Li family?" the young man glared

    Lin Tian didn''t want to get justice, but to find chaoguimen. However, when he thought that the former chaoguimen people would escape in a special way, he said, "yes, I want to get justice for the Li family."

    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t see his identity as a ghost gate, the young man relaxed and said with a smile, "boy, you have to find the owner of the wood family. He asked me to do it. Can you blame me?"

    Lin Tian said, "I only recognize you, not others."

    The young man had to look at Mu Tianwang. "Master mu, he is coming to revenge for Li family. You can find a way to settle it. I''m going to have a rest."

    Finish saying, the youth plans to return to the attic to continue to recuperate, after all, Lin Tian has beaten him for a while, but he has not recovered completely.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you think the wooden master can stop me?"

    "Boy, Muwang escort agency is also influential in the valley. Don''t think it''s amazing that you are a little competent!" The young man said coldly.

 Chapter 1076 its no use who blocks the way!

    The young man thought that the Muwang escort agency had something to do with the stone clan, so he wanted to frighten Lin Tian. But Lin Tian said, "no matter what kind of power they have, if anyone stops me from catching you, I won''t be polite!"

    But the young man laughed, "it''s self righteous."

    Finish saying, youth sees to wood Sky King, "wood home Lord, still do not start?"

    But the king looked ugly. "Lord Shi, I can''t take him."

    "What?" The young man stared. After all, in his eyes, King Mu Tianwang''s martial arts skills are not weak. He can take Lin Tian completely.

    But King Mu can''t take Lin Tian now, which makes the young man look very ugly. Lin Tian laughs at the young man, "I said, no one can help you today."

    The young man thought of using the man of King Mu to deal with Lin Tian, so he quickly came to the man behind him and said, "master mu, aren''t you in good relationship with the wild stone clan?"

    "They''re not here." The wood Sky King one face is ugly, but the youth begins to have a bit urgent way, "that hastens to find a way."

    "Let me see." The king of wood began to hurry up, but wood killed waste and said, "Dad, let the closed grandpa come out, with his ability, you can kill this boy."

    The young man immediately surprised and said, "yes, let master Mu come out, he must have a way."

    "Lord Shi, my father is shutting down. If he is allowed to come out, he will be angry."

    "I''m injured now. Would you like this boy to take me away?" The young man questioned, and the king hesitated, "here."

    "Hurry up, kill this boy." The young man urged, and King Mu had to take out a piece of talisman and crush it.

    After a while, a voice came from the underground of Muwang escort agency, "what can I do for you?"

    "Father, someone is killing us in our Muwang escort agency. Come out quickly!"

    At this time, the surrounding yard shook, and then a ladder emerged from a pool, and then an old man came out of the ladder.

    The old man had a serious face and blonde hair tied into a pigtail.

    The young man immediately went up and said, "I''ve seen master mu in Shian."

    "Shian?" The wood master looked at the young man up and down, and the young man said with a smile, "I come from the big barren mountain Shijia."

    "Oh, Shi''s." Master Mu immediately treated Shi''an with a lot of politeness, as if the Shi family were a bit of a help.

    Lin Tian murmured to himself, "what''s the relationship between the Shijia and chaoguimen? Or is this just his fake identity? "

    When Lin Tian was wondering, King Mu had already filed a complaint, "Dad, look what he did to your grandson."

    Wood kill wasteland immediately cry to say, "Grandpa, you want to revenge for me!"

    Master Mu loves his grandson the most, but when he saw him lying in a chair, he immediately said, "who made you like this?"

    Muzaihuang stared at Lin Tiandao. "It''s him."

    Master Mu came over and stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "boy, who are you? Why do you want to hurt me

    "First of all, your grandson doesn''t have long eyes. He should hurt me first. Second, this man, who hurt the people of Laifeng escort agency, I will catch him, and your people will stop him. Naturally, I will kill him." Lin Tiansi said with a smile.

    "Don''t you have long eyes?" said master Mu coldly

    "Yes, any questions?"

    "Boy, I''ll let you have long eyes first." Finish saying, this wood master hand suddenly flies a gold dart, speed is very fast, arrive at the front of Da Lin day.

    Lin Tian''s double shadow technique was avoided, and the wooden Master said coldly, "why? Think that if you cultivate a little martial arts, you won''t take me seriously? "

    "I didn''t take you seriously." Lin Tian said, "I''ll let you know my strength today."

    At this time, master Mu jumped and landed on a roof. When people outside the mansion saw that master Mu standing on a roof, they wondered what he was going to do.

    At this time, master Mu''s air flow surged, and people didn''t know how many air passages he had, so they could only speculate.

    "Look, the tiles around are flying!"

    Some people said, "let the tile fly with the airway. There are at least three hundred ways of Qi."

    Some martial artists adore, "it''s so powerful."

    At this time, the wooden master shouted to Lin Tian in the yard, "eat me!"

    The palm technique, which is made of three hundred pieces of Qi, flies directly to Lin Tian. Lin Tian reverses his hand and the wooden master is hit directly.

    He tumbled down from the roof. When people from the outside and the nearby Muwang escort agency saw this, they were dumbfounded.

    Some people were curious about what happened inside, others said, "it must be the ancestor of shuimen that day."

    "How many airways are there? It''s amazing that you can beat people of 300 airway to the ground. "

    But no one knows, we can only guess one after another, and the wooden master who rolled down the roof fell to the ground, but fortunately, his body was strong enough, so a fall did not hurt.

    But Lin Tian''s hand made him struggle to get up, and his face was pale. As for the king of wood, he quickly ordered to the surrounding area, "hurry, surround the boy for me."

    The young man didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible, so he took advantage of the chaos and sneaked out of Muwang escort agency. Lin Tian did not walk out of Muwang escort agency until all the people of Muwang escort agency were killed.

    When people saw Lin Tian coming out, they were curious about the situation in Muwang escort agency, so someone went in.

    We can see bodies everywhere, and all kinds of wailing.

    This scene, let those who pass by all fool''s eyes, and wood king and wood Lord came out from a hidden cellar.

    But Lin Tian had gone, and the wood Master said angrily, "hurry up, tell the people of the stone clan."

    The king of wood was gracious, and the wood killing wasteland was carried out from behind, and he also said, "Dad, take me, I will go to the wasteland stone clan."

    "Good!" Mu Tianwang immediately arranges people to take the wood to kill the wasteland and go to the wasteland stone clan.

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to the Muwang escort agency at all, but continues to let flying cat take him with him.

    Finally, I came to a tavern, where there was a lot of wine smell around. As for Shi''an, now hiding in a wine cellar, drinking his own wine, he said with a smile, "I don''t believe it, I hide here, he can find it."

    But then the door was opened, and Lin Tian and Fei Tian cat stood there staring at him.

    Shi an glared, "it''s all wine, it''s covered my breath."

    "You think I can''t find you when the breath is covered?" Lin Tian laughs at Shi''an, and Shi''an says, "boy, you''d better not provoke me, or I''ll let you know how terrible I am."

    "Are you threatening me?"

    "What about the threat?" Lin Tian smiles at him, and Shi an immediately holds a talisman in one hand and stares at Lin Tian coldly. "I don''t believe I use the talisman, you can find it!"

 Chapter 1077 new discoveries

    Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "you have the ability not to stay in the valley, or I will find you as soon as you appear."

    "I don''t believe you can find it." Shi''an didn''t believe in evil ways, then crushed the talisman, and the whole person disappeared from the original place.

    Lin Tian looked at the flying cat and asked with a smile, "can you find him?"

    "It will take a long time to use the talisman."

    "About how long?"

    "About half a day." The flying cat said awkwardly, and Lin Tianen said, "OK, you can slowly confirm his trace."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes flying cat to leave the original position, and then returns to Laifeng escort agency.

    People in Laifeng escort agency have heard about Lin Tian''s abandonment of Muwang escort agency. Especially when Li Fengxing saw Lin Tian, he went up and said, "you are so powerful, sir."

    "Do you know?" Lin Tian smiled when he saw the faces of all the people, but the old Hu didn''t understand and asked, "my Lord, why do you want to go to the people of miemuwang escort agency?"

    "The pilgrim is the guest of honor there. When I got there, I was stopped by the people of Muwang escort agency. So I cleaned them up." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Everyone suddenly realized, but Lin Tian told him, "that guy is the identity of chaoguimen. Don''t let him in for a while. I''m afraid he will escape when he knows his identity is exposed."

    Hu and others nodded. After all, they also knew the behavior of the disciples of chaoguimen. Especially Li Fengxing said, "don''t worry, my Lord. Nobody knows that he is chaoguimen except us."

    After Lin Tianen''s voice, Li Fengxing asked curiously, "where is he now?"

    "He slipped with the rune, but he should not leave at will." Lin Tian guessed, and Li Fengxing hesitated, "I know he often goes to a place."

    "Oh? Where? "

    "Master jiedan."

    "Where is this place?"

    "It''s in the valley where the pills are sold." Li Fengxing explained, and Lin Tian thought about it and smiled and said, "OK, let''s go there and have a look."

    Li Fengxing immediately plans to take Lin Tian, but Hu Lao frowns and says, "my Lord, this Muwang escort agency has something to do with Huang Shizong, so they will find someone to deal with you."

    "Come on, I''ll wait for them in the city." Lin Tian finished saying that he didn''t take the threat seriously at all, but just followed Li Fengxing and left.

    Hu Lao and masked woman followed silently, while Li Lai sighed, "I haven''t seen such a crazy person for a long time."

    ...

    Lin Tian and others walking in the city attracted the attention of countless people, and Li Fengxing said with a smile, "my Lord, your story is now known throughout the canyon."

    "Just know." Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, and what Hu Lao was more worried about at the moment was that of Huang Shizong.

    In this way, with different moods, they came to a danyao shop called Huangdan Pavilion.

    As soon as Li Fengxing went in, he saw that many people in it were buying pills, while those people saw Lin Tian whispering one by one.

    Li Fengxing came to the shopkeeper and said with a smile, "single shopkeeper."

    This single shopkeeper has small eyes and can be a line when he squints.

    Not only that, the single shopkeeper also wore a very loose dress, like a actor, and stared at Li Fengxing, wondering, "Mr. Li, you have affected my business."

    "Doing business? Someone here sells me fake pills, which almost kills me. You don''t care? " Li Feng takes the air.

    That single shopkeeper wryly smiled, "Mr. Li, you should know that my Huang Dan Pavilion is the shop responsible for the sale of pills, and every pill has been identified. How can I sell fake pills?"

    Li Fengxing glared, "you let the man who sold my pills come out."

    "Mr. Li, do you mean Mr. Shi?"

    "Shigongzi?" Li Fengxing obviously didn''t know the real name of that guy, only that he borrowed the fame of master jiedan.

    The shopkeeper nodded, "that''s right, Mr. Shi an, master jiedan''s master."

    Li Fengxing said, "it''s him. Let him out."

    "I''m sorry, this is just a platform for selling pills. As for where they are now, we really don''t know." The shopkeeper said wrongly.

    "I don''t know?"

    "I don''t know!" The shopkeeper insisted that he didn''t know, but Li Fengxing looked into the room.

    There are still many "stalls" around, and they sell pills here by borrowing. At the same time, after the sale, they should pay a certain amount of money to this Huang Dan Pavilion.

    But now I don''t see Shi''an. Li Fengxing has no choice but to look at Lin Tian. "My Lord, he used to sell pills here every day, and he doesn''t stop every day."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he asked, "Oh? Every day? "

    "Yes, at least all the time I knew him." That Li Feng is sure, but Lin Tian believes and doubts.

    At this time, the flying cat said to Lin Tian, "I sensed that he was near here."

    "Oh, tell me the location."

    After a moment''s hesitation, flying cat gave Lin Tian the specific location, which is in the backyard of the Huangdan Pavilion.

    After thinking about it, Lin Tian didn''t bother. Instead, he whispered to the invisible water, "look at him and see who he sees and what he does. Don''t expose yourself when it''s not necessary."

    "Yes." The water flew to the backyard immediately according to Lin tiangei''s position.

    Lin Tian muttered to himself, "fortunately, the soul of war is not affected by this forbidden array, or he will not be invisible."

    Seeing Lin Tian in a daze, the shopkeeper said, "everyone, we are going to do business. Please leave."

    Li Fengxing was so angry that he wanted to smash the shop, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go."

    "Go? Just go? " Li Fengxing is a little depressed, but Lin Tian explains, "if he doesn''t show up, we will stay with him, and he won''t come back."

    Li Fengxing thinks it makes sense, so he lets people look outside the shop, and then he leaves the shop together with Lin Tian and others.

    The single shopkeeper took a look and made sure that they left before coming to a room in the backyard.

    Here, Shi anzheng heals his wounds until he sees the shopkeeper and sighs, "you scared me to death."

    "Shigongzi, you''d better leave the barren Valley quickly. That day, shuimen ancestor was not so easy to provoke."

    "I won''t leave until my business is finished." Shi''an insisted, and the shopkeeper wondered, "what do you want to do?"

    "It''s nothing to do with you. You just need to keep paying attention to the barren valley. No one has bought or sold green quality barren stones recently."

    "I''ve been spying for months, but I haven''t." The shopkeeper explained, and Shi anying stressed, "there is something I want in this green stone, so I have to find it, you know?"

    "I''ll try, but you."

    "Don''t worry, that kid who offends the people of Muwang escort agency will only lead to the wild stone clan, so it''s him that should be worried, not me!" Shi an said confidently.

    Who knows that the water on one side is flying, and what you see and hear is passed to Lin Tian one by one.

 Chapter 1078 airway suppression

    Lin Tian is walking in the street at the moment. After sensing the information that the water is floating to him, he stops and looks puzzled.

    "What''s the matter, my lord?" Li Fengxing looks at Lin Tian curiously, and Hu Lao doesn''t understand.

    Lin Tian looked at the two men. "Is there green stone in the valley?"

    Li Fengxing immediately said, "you say this. Half a year ago, a man appeared with it and sold it, but no one knows who to sell it to."

    "I know," Hu said hesitantly

    "You know?" Li Fengxing stares at Hu Lao in surprise, and Hu Lao says, "in the valley, there is an old gentleman who loves to collect some rare stones, and the green quality is of high quality, so he bought them privately."

    Li Fengxing took a breath. "How much money is there?"

    Hu Lao wryly smiled, "the common stone is the color of common stone, and the better quality is red, orange, yellow, green, followed by blue and blue and purple, and finally black and white. Every time you improve the quality, the price will increase ten times. What do you say?"

    Li Fengxing was shocked. "Generally, the barren stones range from one million to ten million, while the red ones range from ten million to hundreds of million in the barren Canyon, and the orange ones. I''ve seen at least one billion to one billion. The yellow ones have been auctioned, reaching ten billion. Isn''t that green quality?"

    "One hundred billion inferior spirit stones, but the seller has replaced them with ten thousand immortal stones."

    "Is there too many fairy stones for this old gentleman?" Li Fengxing was shocked.

    As for Lin Tian, when he heard about Xianshi, he also came to the spirit, and Hu Lao wryly smiled, "Whoever makes him rich and loves to collect all kinds of raw stones, when he is tired of playing, he will sell them and earn a difference, which is very terrible."

    "Difference?"

    "Yes, for example, we are going to buy rare stones from him, which is estimated to be twice the market price." The old Hu explained.

    Li Fengxing was shocked and said, "this old man is the first merchant."

    Hu Lao stared at Lin Tian and asked, "adult, you won''t be interested in this stone, will you?"

    When Li Fengxing heard this, he was immediately frightened. "If ten thousand immortal stones were bought, wouldn''t he ask for twenty thousand immortal stones?"

    "Not necessarily." The old Hu explained, and Lin Tian smiled, "go, take me to meet the old man for a while."

    Mr. Hu, of course, had no problem. He led Lin Tian and other people on the way. However, Li Fengxing wondered, "how come I haven''t heard of this old gentleman since I''ve been here for so many years?"

    "He doesn''t publicize, outsiders generally don''t know, only some people know, and I also know it through our old master of wanbianzong." Hu explained.

    Li Fengxing suddenly realized, but the masked woman did not understand and looked at Lin Tian. "What do you want this stone for?"

    "Vital." Lin tianxie laughs because he plans to use the stone pit as a Shian.

    But the masked woman didn''t know. She thought Lin Tian was too boring. Under the leadership of Hu Lao, Lin Tian came to a small shop where he bought and sold stone.

    And this kind of small shop is very common in the whole valley, so Li Fengxing asked, "no, such a small place?"

    "He likes to be quiet, but he buys and sells barren stones, depending on his mood." With that, Hu took Lin Tian and others in.

    There are some ordinary stones lying around. On a reclining chair, there is an old man lying with his eyes closed, singing a song leisurely.

    Even if Lin Tian and others came, the old man didn''t get up, just casually said, "if you want anything, look at it casually, there are price marks."

    After that, the old man continued to hum, not like a business man at all, and Li Fengxing said gloomily, "this old man, is there really a rare stone?"

    Lin Tian came to the old man and looked at his clothes, which were all made of silk made of raw stone powder and made into strange clothes, making it a very good defensive clothing.

    Hu also said, "Mr. Shi, I''m a wanbianzong. This is Lin Tian and tianshuimen."

    "If you want to buy something, look for yourself and don''t talk nonsense." The old gentleman, obviously, didn''t want to waste time, pointed directly around, and his eyes were still closed.

    Old Hu looked ugly and stared at Lin Tian. "My Lord, here."

    Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "I want the green stone."

    But the old gentleman closed his eyes and said, "no sale."

    "Why?"

    "I like it. Can you manage it?" The old man closed his eyes and said that he did not take Lin Tian seriously.

    Hu Lao hears this, don''t know what to do, and Li Fengxing is not happy, "you stinky old man, don''t you open a shop to do business? What''s the drag? "

    "This store belongs to me. It''s my business how I want to open and sell it. If I don''t like it, I can go out to other places." The old gentleman was not frightened at all, but pointed to the side of his finger.

    Li Fengxing is in a hurry. He goes up and says, "believe it or not, I''ve smashed all of you?"

    "Smashed? Little guy, if you have this ability, you can get it. " The old man said with closed eyes and a smile.

    Li Fengxing didn''t expect the old man to be so crazy and said with a smile, "that''s what you said."

    With that, Li Fengxing immediately went to one side of the cabinet, took down boxes one by one, found that there were stones inside, and then put them away one by one.

    Because he couldn''t use magic weapon, Li Fengxing could only find a big bag. When he was ready to carry it, he found that the bag couldn''t be lifted.

    "Strange, how can''t you carry it?" Li Fengxing grinds hard and sweats all over his head.

    The old Hu went up and stared at the bag and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "All of a sudden, my bag became heavy and could not be moved." Li Feng said gloomily, and Hu said, "let me see."

    Finish saying, Hu Lao also goes up to try, the result is the same, can''t take this bag at all.

    The masked woman on one side thought it was weird, so she tried, and the result was the same.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t waste your energy. He is using airway suppression."

    "Airway compression?" Li Fengxing didn''t know very well, and Hu, as the elder of Wanbian clan, heard about it, and was surprised to say, "airway suppression, that''s a very powerful airway."

    "How powerful?" Li Fengxing was puzzled. The old Hu said, "at least there must be more than 500 air passages, so that we can use them to suppress objects."

    "Can the airway suppress objects?" Li Fengxing was the first time to hear that, and Hu laoen said, "when the airway is pressed on an object, it will feel that there are several people, even dozens of people, or hundreds of people on it."

    Li Fengxing stares, "so mysterious?"

    "Yes, but few people can do it." The old Hu said, and stared at the old man strangely. Fortunately, how does Qilin know? After all, the old man just sat there and did nothing.

 Chapter 1079 seal on the surface of barren stone

    Not only Hu Lao, the masked woman and Li Fengxing are also curious to see Lin Tian, but the old man lying there is a little accident, and slightly opens his eyes and looks at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, you know how to suppress the airway."

    "Not only do I know, but I know how to break it." Lin Tian said confidently, but the old man immediately came to him and said, "boy, are you kidding?"

    Hu also thinks that Lin Tian''s theory of "great waste" is not only airway suppression, but also invisible. It''s almost impossible to break it.

    But Lin Tian stared at the old man and said, "do you want to try?"

    The old man said vigorously, "take whatever you like here. If you can take out this shop, it''s yours, and you don''t take any money."

    "Oh? That''s what you said! "

    "That''s right, that''s what I said." The old man said confidently, and Lin Tian looked at Li Fengxing and said, "put everything on for me."

    Li Fengxing was embarrassed and said, "my Lord, I can''t carry this bag. Do I have other bags?"

    "Just pretend. I''ll take the rest." Lin Tian seems to be smiling, but Li Fengxing starts to play around.

    After about a while, several big bags are full, and the amount of waste rock reaches thousands.

    So that the whole shop is full of big bags everywhere, and each bag is bulging, which can hold one person.

    At one glance, there were hundreds of bags, which made the old Hu and others look confused. The old man laughed, "boy, are you here to disgust me?"

    "Disgusting you?"

    "Yes, you''ve made a mess of me." "That old gentleman is depressed way, and Lin Tian says with a smile," you say I can take out is mine, I want to install naturally. "

    "But if you can''t take it out, you have to put it back in place for me. If you put it wrong, you have to double the price of raw rock with me." The old man has been digging a hole waiting for Lin Tian.

    Li Feng immediately said, "you stinky old man, you are so insidious."

    "It''s natural to win or lose in a gambling game. Don''t you want to bet?" The old gentleman asked, and Li Fengxing immediately said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, don''t be fooled, this guy is going to hurt you."

    Lin Tian smiled confidently. "You can watch it."

    With that, Lin Tian lifted a bag with one hand, and the old man immediately used airway suppression, and the corners of his mouth also laughed, "boy, I have suppressed it, see how you break it."

    Lin Tian laughs, and the body reincarnates, and those airways, after all, are also a kind of energy.

    These energies are absorbed by Lin Tian one by one at the moment, which makes Lin Tian unable to feel the airway pressure, but easily picks up the bag and goes outside.

    Hu and others were shocked, but Li Fengxing said happily, "my Lord, you are so powerful."

    The old man frowned. "How can it be? How can you crack it?"

    "I have my skill." Lin Tian smiled and picked up a few bags to go out, and the old man began to get up, stared at Lin Tian and increased his strength.

    But no matter how hard the old man increased, these bags were reduced one by one in the house. At last, the old man was still sweating and said, "boy, do you use magic weapons?"

    "Can you use magic in this Canyon?" Lin Tian asked, and the old man naturally knew that there was no magic weapon here, but he still didn''t believe that Lin Tian could crack it, so he began to worry.

    Lin Tian is not polite. He emptied the whole store at once. According to the average price of 10 million yuan, there are thousands of them here. That''s 10 billion yuan. It''s only more than this, not less than this.

    But for the old man, it was meat cutting. Especially, Li Fengxing found some carriages to take away these things.

    The old man was extremely depressed, but he wanted to know how Lin Tian cracked it more than these barren stones. So he stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, let''s make another bet."

    "Bet what?"

    "Or airway pressure."

    "Oh? Do you have anything to bet on? " Lin Tian smiled at the old man and asked, and the old man glared, "don''t you want the green stone? If you win, you''ll get it, but if you lose, you''ll bring back what''s in my shop, and you''ll tell me how to crack it! "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "is that true?"

    "Seriously!" The old man said firmly, and Hu and other people looked at each other, feeling as if Lin Tian had done all this to pit the old man.

    At the moment, like a big fish attracted by the bait, the old man took hold of the hook and thought he could break the rope.

    "Well, I promise you." Lin Tian said with a smile after seeing the other party''s hook, and the old man immediately led Lin Tian to the backyard of the shop.

    Old Hu and others also came here, and there was a well in front of them, but there was a huge stone on the well.

    This huge stone is shining with black light, and its surface looks like a scale. When Hu saw this, he was surprised, "it''s a rare stone."

    "Yes, it''s a special kind of stone, but it''s hard because of a strong protective layer on its surface."

    But Hu Lao didn''t understand, "didn''t he break the airway? How can we break the forest stone

    "There is a seal airway left by the strong on the surface of the stone."

    "Seal airway? What is this? " Li Fengxing didn''t understand it at all, but Hu explained, "seal the airway, just like seal, you can use your own airway to hit an object, so that your airway can produce some protection for this object."

    "Protection?"

    "Yes, if you want to break this protection, you must have a stronger airway than this layer of protection, or there is a way to break this airway." Hu explained.

    The old man clapped and said, "yes, this stone has a strong protective airway, and it is very powerful."

    "How strong?" The old Hu asked curiously, and the old man said strangely, "someone has tested it. Even if there are five thousand airway, it can''t be opened."

    Hu Lao stared, "what? Five thousand? "

    Li Fengxing is even more demented, "five thousand ways, that is at least the top ten of the martial arts list?"

    "Yes!" The old man said proudly, and Hu immediately said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, let''s not try any of these five thousand ways, and you will have no chance."

    Li Fengxing also persuades, "my Lord, don''t be fooled. This guy just wants to hurt you."

    But the old man laughed, "boy, you have to count your words. Don''t escape on the spot, or you will lose! If you lose, you have to tell me how you broke my airway just now. "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "who says I''m shrinking?"

    "Oh? So, you want to try? " The old man looked at Lin Tian with a smile, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are ready for the green stone, or I will break the seal airway later, but you regret it!"

 Chapter 1080 want to be a valet

    The old man took out a small brocade bag from his arms, and then took out a barren stone with green light in the brocade bag, and said with a smile, "here it is."

    "That line, you open your eyes and look at it well." Lin Tian finished, came to the edge of the well, and put his hand on the stone.

    Li Fengxing and others are worried, especially Hu Lao. When he hears that 5000 airway cannot break the seal, the whole person pinches the sweat for Lin Tian.

    However, the reincarnation primordial spirit in the forest celestial body has been opened, and the air flow on the barren Forest Stone is becoming thinner and thinner.

    Seeing this, Hu said in surprise, "it''s broken!"

    Although Li Fengxing didn''t know what was going on with the seal, he was excited to see that the air flow on the stone was really weak.

    "No, it can''t be! Five thousand airway seals can''t be broken. Why can you? " The old man''s lips trembled, I can''t believe it''s true.

    Lin Tian didn''t explain too much, but when the seal airway disappeared, Lin Tian reached out to the old man and said with a smile, "take it."

    "You." The old man stared, the bag in his hand was shaking, and Lin Tian took it and said with a smile, "thank you very much."

    The old man is about to cry, especially this stone, which he paid a lot of money for, but now the time is gone in a blink of an eye.

    Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "I don''t need those outside. Take them back."

    With that, Lin Tian turns around to leave, but the old man catches up with Lin Tian without a word. Others are curious about what the old man is going to do.

    Especially when Lin Tian walked out of the shop, the old man followed closely, which made Lin Tian wonder, "no need to send it."

    "I''ve decided to follow you, bring you tea and water, and do anything." The old man''s sudden words confused Lin Tian.

    "Are you kidding?" said Hu

    "I''m Lao Wan, like a liar?" The man who called himself Lao Wan said, Hu said hesitantly, "Lao Wan?"

    "Yes, my real name is Zhuo Wan Junlei! Some of my friends call me Lao Wan. Do you have any questions? " The old gentleman asked.

    Old Hu naturally has no problem, but he looks at Wan Junlei with some doubts. "Where are you from?"

    "Don''t tell you." When Wan Junlei finished, he stared at Lin Tian and showed his determination. Lin Tian looked at the masked woman and Wan Junlei again, and didn''t know what to say.

    The masked woman immediately said, "boy, I am different from him. I am not your servant. I have a common purpose with you."

    Wan Junlei didn''t know what they said, but he said, "I''ll take the tea and water later."

    Lin Tian knows that this person is not simple, especially collecting so many things. Money alone is not something that ordinary people can afford. So Lin Tian says, "you are not ordinary people."

    "Don''t worry about me. I''ll do the chores for you later."

    "What is the purpose?" Lin Tian would like to know why he must follow himself.

    Wan Junlei said excitedly, "few of you can break five thousand airway, but you can do it. So I adore you and follow you naturally."

    Lin Tian is dubious. He always feels that the other party has any purpose. However, Lin Tian can''t get rid of it. The other party is just like mucilage.

    No matter where Lin Tian and others go, this old guy will follow them.

    Everyone was shocked by the persistence of this ten thousand Jun Lei.

    But it didn''t last long. After a while, on a street where Lin Tian and others passed, there was peace everywhere.

    This kind of tranquility makes everyone think there is a problem.

    "What''s the matter?" Li Fengxing had never seen such a street before, so he asked curiously.

    However, at this time, some people rushed out of the roofs and shops, and then surrounded Lin Tian and others.

    I saw a few big words engraved on the clothes of these people, "the stone clan."

    Li Fengxing was shocked. "The stone master came."

    Old Hu frowned, looked into the dark and said, "I don''t know who is the master of the stone clan?"

    At this time, first from a small alley out of a group of people, these people are wood king, wood master, as well as the wood was carried to kill waste.

    In addition, there is a middle-aged man, and this middle-aged man is a water blue armor, with a pair of black boxers in his hand.

    See this person, Hu old doubt way, "Luo Heishui."

    Luo Heishui, an elder of the barren stone clan, sneered when he saw old Hu, "I said how dare a kid be so brave, dare to attack our disciples, and dare to destroy people''s families. Unexpectedly, you wanbianzong are the troublemakers."

    Old Hu frowned. "You misunderstood me!"

    "I don''t care what I misunderstand, now give this boy to me. I won''t pursue the others." Luo Heishui pointed to Lin Tian and said to Hu Lao.

    Old Hu was so worried, "Luo Heishui, there are misunderstandings in it. Please listen to me."

    Luo Heishui didn''t want to hear it, but also pointed to the wood killing wasteland and said, "look, he is the apprentice of our patriarch, but he was beaten and maimed. Do you think this is a misunderstanding?"

    Li Fengxing said, "they are the first to ask adults for trouble."

    Luo Heishui glared, "did you speak?"

    After that, Luo Heishui punched out, and five hundred boxing shadows flew directly to Li Fengxing.

    Li Fengxing was shocked. "Five hundred airways."

    The people who watched the battle nearby were even more surprised. At this time, Lin Tian grabbed Li Feng and quickly backed away from the attacks.

    Luo Heishui said coldly, "how dare you oppose me?"

    "Who are you? Why can''t I fight you? " Lin Tian disdains the way, while Luo Heishui says coldly, "elder Hu, you can tell him who I am."

    Hu Lao hurriedly explained to Lin Tian, who knew that Lin Tian said, "don''t bother me, or I don''t mind killing all your wild stone clans."

    As soon as this word came out, people nearby were shocked, and the people of the wild stone clan were furious one by one.

    Among them, the people of Muwang escort agency laughed at it, especially the king of Mutian, who sneered, "son, destroy the stone clan? What do you think is the place of the wild stone clan? "

    "Heaven ancient alliance, I can destroy, a small stone clan, what is it?" Lin Tian said coldly.

    The king of wood was speechless at once, but Luo Heishui said, "boy, I admit that you are good at cultivating immortals, but in the barren Valley, only martial arts are the strongest."

    "You are far away from the competition." Lin Tian''s words, let Luo Hei''s water gas rush up completely, "shoot him through for me!"

    At this time, the people on the roof took out crossbows and looked at Lin Tian one by one. At the same time, everyone''s airway was flashing.

    The air is added to the crossbow, making the Xuan hum as if the arrow is about to be ejected quickly.

    "Kill!" Luo Heishui hums, and Mu Tianwang and other people are very happy, especially when they see the arrows going out quickly, they all think that the forest must become a wasp nest at a moment.

 Chapter 1081 take a sword as a "dart" swing!

    Who knows that Lin Tian is moving. He spreads Ling yingbu and rushes to the luoheishui.

    These arrows didn''t hit naturally, and they didn''t know what to do when they saw Lin Tian rushing to luoheishui so fast. They could only watch one by one.

    Luo Heishui sneers when he sees Lin Tian coming. "Want to die? That will do you! "

    Finish saying, Luo Heishui black fist hit hundreds of boxing shadows, and Lin Tian avoided one by one, and was only a few steps away from each other, Lin Tian hit out with a fist in the air.

    The whole body of Luo Heishui was beaten to the ground and several houses were smashed directly. The disciples of Huang Shizong looked stupid.

    The king of wood retreated nervously, and the master of wood whispered, "quickly, quickly hide!"

    These people hurriedly hid in the alley again. They were afraid that Lin Tian would see them. But the old man Wan Junlei took a breath when he saw Lin Tian''s steps and a palm in the air

    At this time, Luo Heishui crawled out of the ruins, then patted his armor and hummed, "fortunately, I have some runes engraved on my armor to resist most of your attacks."

    Lin Tian looked at him and said, "it''s just a warning."

    "Warning? Boy, you are crazy! " Luo Heishui still doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously, and he goes to Lin Tian step by step.

    Those people of the wild stone sect face Lin Tian with crossbows, and the king mutters in the dark, "Dad, elder Luo seems to be OK."

    "Wood master loose mouth airway," fortunately long old fierce, otherwise we have a big trouble

    Wood kill waste is also a face excited, "this boy, damn it."

    Lin Tian looked at Luo Heishui and said coldly, "it seems that you don''t listen to my advice."

    "Boy, tell you, I''m not afraid of you! You can do it! I''ve asked you to attack hundreds of times, thousands of times, and you can''t help me. " This luoheishui complains.

    Lin Tian could not help shaking his head. "I didn''t even listen to you, so I don''t have to waste time."

    At this time, Lin Tian takes the bloody sword, holds it with his right hand, and then a thousand channels enter the bloody sword.

    There was a strong air flow around the blood demon sword, and people wondered how many air passages Lin Tian had taken.

    But Luo Heishui laughed, "what? With a sword? It''s no use telling you! My armor is useless only by your airway! "

    Who knows, Lin Tian''s sword is like an arrow shot out with a wave of his hand. He can reach naroheishui with a brush and swipe directly across one of his arms.

    That Luo Heishui''s arm fell on the spot, then Luo Heishui screamed repeatedly, the people of the wild stone clan scared silly on the spot.

    Lin Tian, however, takes a step of Ling Ying, quickly passes through Luo Heishui, grabs the blood devil sword on the wall, and then shakes it hard.

    This sword, just like a giant dart at the moment, shoots out one by one in Lin Tian''s airway.

    Soon the other arm of Luo Heishui also fell. The people of the wild stone sect rushed out, grabbed Luo Heishui, and then disappeared with the talisman.

    Lin Tian came to a corner and pulled out the blood demon sword. He murmured to himself, "if I have more than a few thousand airway, he will not even have a chance to escape."

    At the time of Lin Tian''s reverie, Li Fengxing and other people came forward, especially Li Fengxing worshipped, "my Lord, you are so powerful that you scared these people away directly."

    However, Hu was worried, "the stone clan will not give up."

    Lin Tian said casually, "how many they come, how many I destroy."

    Mr. Hu immediately had nothing to say, but Mr. Wan stared at Lin Tian and said, "little guy, I like your tone."

    Lin Tian didn''t care about him, but left the street in a big way. As for mu Tianwang and others, they came out of a small alley.

    Especially the wooden master stammered, "it''s too scary."

    Wood kill waste but not reconciled, "Dad, Grandpa, when can I kill him?"

    "You are stupid." The wood Sky King white one eye, wood kills wasteland to be puzzled, "father, what meaning?"

    "He has hurt Luo Changlao now, and the stone master will not let him go like this." King Mu smiles with confidence.

    "Strange way to kill the wild wood," so the wild stone clan will send someone

    "Yes, we will send some people with more airway." The king of wood expects to say, and wood kills wasteland to feel reasonable, but still a little depressed way, "if it wasn''t for my master to shut up, I wouldn''t have wasted so much time."

    "It''s OK. It''s good to torture him slowly." King Mu comforted himself, and master Mu replied, "yes, we can go to the theatre."

    So the three people hid in the crowd quietly again, while Lin Tian and others went back to Huangdan Pavilion again.

    When the single shopkeeper saw Lin Tian and others coming again, he said gloomily, "everyone, I have said that the person you are looking for is not here! And I don''t know where he''s going! "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "we are not here to find him."

    "Not for him? What''s that for? " The single shopkeeper was dubious, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "I have a stone here. I want to get some price. Don''t you know that you are responsible for auction of the stone?"

    "We only deal in pills here." The single shopkeeper said impatiently, and Lin Tian deliberately took out the stone, and it was green.

    This attracted the single shopkeeper. He asked quickly, "is that it?"

    "I don''t know the price of greenstone, so I want to ask you." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Single shopkeeper excitedly said, "wait a minute, I''ll ask some seniors, maybe they know the approximate price."

    "Well, go ahead, I''ll wait for you." Lin Tian said, and waited here. After the single shopkeeper left, the old man said, "little guy, you just got this thing, you''re going to sell it?"

    "It''s mine. It''s my business what I want to do with it." Lin Tian laughs at this guy.

    Wan junleidun was depressed. Lin Tian found a place to close his eyes. It looked like he was waiting. In fact, he was flying through the water and paying attention to Shi''an.

    At the moment, Shi''an is still in cultivation, but the single shopkeeper suddenly rushes in, "master Shi, there''s news."

    "News? Where? " "That Shi an immediately excitedly asks a way, and single shopkeeper just said a thing.

    Shi''an stared at Lin Tian''s hands. "What? In his hands? "

    "Yes, it''s in his hands." "That single shopkeeper assures a way, and Shi an is depressed way," how so clever. "

    "What now?" Single shopkeeper asks urgently, and Shi an says with clenched teeth, "think of a way, cheat over."

    "But he doesn''t look like a fool." The single shopkeeper thought it was very difficult, and Shi an hesitated, "so, you tell him that if someone wants to buy it, they are willing to pay more or less, and let him give a price."

    "Master Shi, do you really want to buy it?"

    "How can I have so much money?" Shi an despises the way, but the single shopkeeper doubts, "how to do that?"

    "When we have negotiated the price, we will lead him to the array we have designed in advance, and then force him to hand it in." Shi an''s eyes flashed hard.

 Chapter 1082 intentional deception

    The single shopkeeper hesitated after hearing, "it''s said that he is so powerful and has destroyed the alliance of heaven and ancient times. He even ignores many arrays. Are you sure we can take him when we leave the valley?"

    Shi''an stroked and said, "don''t worry, once we get in that array, his aura will be useless."

    "But he is also powerful. Recently he killed Muwang escort agency." That single shopkeeper thinks about it. Whether it''s Xiuxian who practices martial arts, Lin Tian is terrible.

    Shi an glared, "you idiot, there are many mechanisms in our array?"

    "What if he uses the talisman?" The single shopkeeper hesitated, and Shi anbai took a look, "did you forget? In that array, it is impossible to use the talisman. "

    "I''ll try my best," said shopkeeper Shan, as if remembering something

    "Well, go ahead. I''ll wait for you there first." After Shi an finished, he left the back door, and Lin Tian saw the whole thing.

    "Can''t use the talisman? You are digging a hole for yourself. " Lin tianxie laughed.

    At this time, the single shopkeeper had come out, and when he saw Lin Tian, his face was full of excitement. "We have a buyer here who wants to buy, and the price you pay."

    "How about twenty thousand fairy stones?" Lin Tian says casually, that single shopkeeper is very straightforward agree way, "good."

    The old man on one side was distressed, but the stone was Lin Tian''s, and he could not stop it. He could only sigh there.

    Li Fengxing and others were shocked. After all, there are twenty thousand fairy stones, but many. The single shopkeeper agreed and said, "my customer wants to invite you to a place to trade."

    "Oh? Where? "

    "Come with me, please." The single shopkeeper finished, took Lin Tian and others out of the shop, and walked out of the valley.

    Li Fengxing wondered, "is this going out of the Canyon?"

    But Hu Lao worried, "adult, is there any problem?"

    But the masked woman wondered why Lin Tian wanted to get the green stone, and then she had to find Huang Dan pavilion to sell it. She felt that there was something wrong with it.

    But the old man loved his stone, and he kept thinking, "my stone."

    Lin Tian replied to Hu Laoyi with a smile and said, "if you can sell 20000 fairy stones, you will always have a look."

    Single shopkeeper smiled and said, "yes, it''s better to trade face to face."

    But Hu Lao didn''t understand, "why not trade in the Canyon?"

    "I, the buyer, don''t like to go to the canyon, just like to go back to the mountain forest," explains the one handed cupboard

    Hu said with a smile, "don''t worry, no matter where you are, no one can do anything for me."

    Old Hu thought it was reasonable, and the single shopkeeper laughed in his heart, "boy, you can''t be arrogant later."

    In this way, everyone, with their own thoughts, came to a forest, and Lin Tian saw at a glance that the forest was shrouded in array.

    Hu and others didn''t find out, and Lin Tian didn''t remind them, so he went in with single shopkeeper.

    Can enter the forest, single shopkeeper suddenly ran to a place, and then disappeared.

    "Boss Hu shouted," shopkeeper. "

    Li Fengxing is even more puzzled, "single shopkeeper, what are you doing?"

    But the masked woman suddenly said, "here, the spirit cannot be used."

    All of them immediately turned on the spirit Qi in their bodies. As expected, the spirit Qi could not be released at all, which means that the magic could not be used.

    This surprised Li Fengxing and others, but the old man said happily, "it seems that there is a problem. We need to get rid of it quickly. There is no need to sell it."

    Lin Tian knew that the old guy was so happy just because he didn''t want to see himself selling stones. But Li Fengxing scolded, "this shopkeeper, I''ll go back to your shop and smash your shop."

    At this time, the innkeeper laughed, "Mr. Li, are you sure you can go out?"

    With that, there was an illusion around him, and the way in was gone.

    Not only that, there are some hills around, on which there are many crossbow mechanisms facing them.

    "So many crossbows?" Looking at the crossbow all over the mountain, Li Fengxing took a breath, and Hu Lao said in horror, "it''s over."

    The masked woman was also frightened, and the old man wondered, "how can there be so many mountains and crossbows all of a sudden?"

    At this time, the shopkeeper stood on a hill and said with a smile, "these hills and crossbows are mechanisms."

    "I think it''s fake." Li Fengxing''s way, while the single shopkeeper sneers, "fake? Do you want to try it? "

    Li Fengxing is annoyed, "why do you want to pit us?"

    "It''s very simple. Someone wants this green crystal." Single shopkeeper finish saying, a person appears on the edge, it is that Shi an.

    Li Fengxing sees Shi an stare, "it''s you."

    Lin Tian tells Li Fengxing, Hu Lao, and the masked woman, "rest assured, I knew this was his trap, so don''t tell his identity, so he won''t notice it in advance."

    After hearing this, the three people who were worried were relieved. Shi''an thought these people were afraid, so he laughed at them. "What? Afraid? "

    But the old man said, "who is he? Do you know each other? "

    Li Fengxing explained, "a man who sells my fake pills."

    "Fake pills?"

    "Yes, what kind of hundred year old wudaodan can increase the hundred year old wudaodan?" Li Feng said gloomily.

    The old man heard the smile and said, "there is no such pill in the world."

    "So it''s fake." Li Feng Xing had no choice but to Tucao up, and that Shi an funny smile, "Li Gong son, you have to blame wood King Biao Bureau, is they want to solve your incoming wind and dart Bureau."

    "I don''t care who you give it to Dan." That Li Feng is very popular.

    Shi an said, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested in your business."

    With that, Shi an stared at Lin Tian and joked, "boy, I didn''t think it was me."

    "What do you want?" Lin Tian was very calm, but Shi''an said, "give me the green stone, and I will let you go. Otherwise, these arrows will come down and you will die."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "yes, how can I give it to you?"

    But the old man was in a hurry. "Boy, are you really going to send it out?"

    "You see, there are crossbows everywhere, and there is a net on the top of the head. You can''t use Reiki. What do you say?" Lin Tian stared at him and asked, but the old man couldn''t help but get depressed.

    But Shi''an said with a smile, "come up the mountain, wait for the others."

    With that, Shi''an asked shopkeeper Shan to take Lin Tian up the stairs on one side.

    When they got to the top of the mountain, they looked up and saw Lin Tian standing in front of Shi''an. Shi''an stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "boy, bring it."

    Lin Tian walked by step by step, but Shi an shouted, "don''t get close to me, put it on the ground."

    Shi an still has a shadow over Lin Tian at the moment. He''s afraid that Lin Tian will fly away when he comes.

 Chapter 1083 mutual understanding

    Lin Tian smiled and left the bag in his hand. The old man''s face ached, "no, it''s just like that."

    Na Shi an picked up the bag from the ground, then his face was blazing hot, but when he opened the bag, suddenly a white light flashed.

    They didn''t even see what was going on. They saw a powerful white light flash by and wondered what happened.

    After the white light, people saw that Lin Tian had stepped on this Shi''an at his feet. Not only that, he pressed his hand on his forehead, and the soul seals were punched one by one.

    At the moment, Shi an was so weak that he couldn''t even catch his breath. "You, you put poison pills in the bag?"

    "Do you really think I''ll give you something?" Lin Tian smiled at him, and Shi an gnashed his teeth and said, "you, you little man!"

    The single shopkeeper on one side was stunned, and wanted to leave quickly. Lin Tian took a short time to fight him and fell down the mountain.

    Li Fengxing hurried to catch him. "Still want to escape?"

    The shopkeeper was in a hurry, but when he fell down so high, he was seriously injured. He didn''t know what to do, and Shi an was in a bad temper.

    Until Lin Tian stopped and said with a smile, "OK, let''s have a good chat later."

    Shi an didn''t expect that he was subdued by Lin Tian, which made him at a loss. Lin Tian said to Li Fengxing and others, "go back to the valley escort agency and wait for me first."

    Although Li Fengxing doesn''t know what Lin Tian is going to do, he still listens to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian asks him to take the shopkeeper with him.

    Li Fengxing beat the single shopkeeper into a cripple and then dragged him away.

    Hu Laoze follows, but the masked woman and the old man are two followers, but they don''t leave.

    This makes Lin Tian smile bitterly, "you two, you won''t follow me?"

    "Yes!" The old man said decisively, and although the masked woman didn''t say anything, she stood still and stared at Lin Tian, obviously not going to leave.

    Lin Tian just ignored, but looked at Shi''an.

    At the moment, Shi''an asked as if he knew something. "How do you know I want greenstone?"

    "I have my way."

    "Shi an is depressed way," so you are on purpose hook? "

    "Yes, I know you''ll let the shopkeeper cheat us, so I came on purpose, pretending to give you the stone." Lin Tian solves his doubts one by one.

    This Shi an is very suffocating, but that old gentleman is startled way, "this guy, unexpectedly deceived everybody."

    The masked woman wondered how Lin Tian knew that Shi''an needed green barren crystal, and how he knew that the shopkeeper had something to do with Shi''an.

    Lin Tian stares at Shi an and says with a smile, "OK, your question, I have answered it for you. Now it''s time to answer my question?"

    "Say."

    "The ghost gate, where is it?" When Lin Tian said this, Shi''an immediately surprised, "how do you know?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "wanbianzong people tell me that there is a disciple of chaoguimen in the valley, but I didn''t expect that this person happened to be you."

    Shi an said, "so you''ve been catching me because I''m facing the ghost gate?"

    "Yes."

    Shi''an is scared. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to hide so deep. He has been using his grudges with Laifeng escort agency to make the agency.

    Lin Tian looked at his look of panic and said with a smile, "if I didn''t do this, would you have slipped away?"

    "Yes, there are regulations for the ghost gate. Once others find out that they are in the ghost gate, they need to change places quickly to prevent being stared at by others. I just didn''t expect that." Shian bit his teeth, unbelievable.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t seem to have anything to do with the ghost gate from your memory. Why is that?"

    "The management of chaoguimen to its disciples is the relationship between the superior and the subordinate. That is to say, even if there is a chaoguimen disciple around me, I don''t know who he is. I only know the person who is in charge of me."

    "Who cares for you?"

    "Yes, when this person needs me to do something, it will appear, and let me do it. When it''s OK, I''m just like ordinary people, no difference." Nassian explained.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian asked, "so you don''t know where the ghost gate is and who the other disciples are."

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that after the ghost gate was so heavily guarded, Lin Tian asked again, "do you know where to find the person who contacted you?"

    Shian shook his head. "That man, he''s always looking for me, not me."

    "What does it look like?"

    "In order to prevent exposure, he has a plastic surgery, so what he looks like is meaningless." Nassian said.

    But Lin Tian wondered, "how do you know if the other party is in charge of you?"

    "It''s simple. The man will pat me on the shoulder, and will pass on the voice to me. He will dock with the code." Nassian explained.

    When Lin Tian understood, he said to Shi''an, "wait for us to leave. You don''t think you have seen me. If that person finds you, you can contact me through the soul seal, OK?"

    "Yes, my Lord." Shi''an is helpless, and Lin Tian continues to float the water around Shi''an, but she doesn''t know.

    Then Lin Tian lets Shi an go, and Lin Tian returns to the bottom of the mountain.

    But the masked woman wondered, "so let him go?"

    "You also heard that he didn''t know where the ghost gate was or who was in charge of him. What could he do if he didn''t let him go?" Lin Tian said casually. The masked woman was speechless.

    But the old man said, "little guy, do you want to know where the ghost gate is?"

    "Yes, any questions?" Lin Tian asked, and the old man advised, "this ghost gate is different. I advise you not to mess with it."

    "I can''t get up without it." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he left, but the old man wondered, "what''s your grudge? Do you want to find this ghost gate? "

    "You won''t understand," Lin said as he walked

    The old man was puzzled, and then he looked at the masked woman, but the masked woman didn''t speak, so the three had to leave the array one by one.

    ...

    back to Laifeng escort agency in the city, the single shopkeeper at the moment has long been blue and blue in the nose, and said with a gloomy face, "we will not let you go."

    "Shijia? Which Shijia? How can I not know? " Li Fengxing is nothing at all.

    Single shopkeeper hurriedly said, "Shijia in the big barren mountain."

    Li Fengxing didn''t know each other, so he ignored and said, "I haven''t heard of it, so don''t scare me here."

    Single shopkeeper is in a hurry, and Lin Tian says to Li Fengxing, "let him go back."

    "Let him go? Why? " Li Fengxing was puzzled, and Lin Tian said, "he''s just a servant. I don''t know what happened."

    Li Fengxing had to be depressed and stared at him and said, "it''s your destiny."

    Single shopkeeper immediately thanked Lin Tian, and then turned around to escape, while Li Fengxing asked curiously, "adult, what about this fake pill seller?"

    "Escaped." Lin Tian said quietly.

    "Escaped?" Li Fengxing stared, but Hu didn''t expect Lin Tian to catch him or escape.

    The masked woman and the old man were dubious, because they were there at that time. They only saw Lin Tian lift his leg, and then Shi''an disappeared. They didn''t know whether Lin Tian deliberately let it go or whether the other party really escaped.

    But Lin Tian didn''t explain, because he knew that the ghost gate was too weird. In order to prevent Shi''an from being exposed by the secret he took, he could only say that Shi''an escaped.

    At this time, a group of people rushed into Laifeng escort agency, and countless people were beaten away.

    "Who makes trouble?" Li Lai, the master of Li''s family rushed out of the hall angrily, and Li Fengxing also rushed out.

 Chapter 1084 airway change

    Old Hu and others also looked at the yard, only to see the people from the wind escort agency were beaten up, and then a group of disciples dressed in the clothes of the stone clan appeared.

    At the same time, there is an old man with a stone crutch, walking step by step, and the stone crutch is inserted into the ground, making a deep hole in an instant, and the stone crutch is inserted there.

    The people of Laifeng escort agency were frightened, and Li Lai didn''t even pucker up, "who is your excellency?"

    "Me? Just ask that old Hu. " The old man with potholes all over his face stared at the old man, and he said with a wrinkled brow, "the elder of the stone clan, Dashi, Dashi."

    "You still have memory, and you know who I am. Otherwise, I thought that you are really lawless and don''t pay attention to me." The Dashi snorted.

    But old Hu looked ugly and said, "elder Da, what do you mean?"

    "The meaning is very simple. You protect people, hurt the people of my ancestors, and cut off the arms of an elder. You can tell me how to calculate this hatred." To stone airway.

    Hu said, "I think you''d better investigate the misunderstandings in it, or you''ll be in great trouble."

    "What''s going on? I said elder Hu, are you threatening me? " The stone stared, and Hu Lao pointed to Lin Tiandao, "the ancestor of tianshuimen, who had destroyed the alliance of heaven and ancient times before."

    "I know. Don''t introduce me or scare me." The Dashi hummed.

    Hu continued, "he can destroy the alliance of heaven and ancient times, and he will be afraid of your desolate stone clan?"

    Dashi''s face was drawn. "His magic power and ability to cultivate immortals are powerful, but it doesn''t mean that he is powerful in martial arts."

    "Wudao? Muwang escort agency, and the elder you came to before, are all easily destroyed by him. Do you think his martial arts will be weak? " That old Hu is not polite to strike.

    Dashi said coldly, "Li is not strong. Ask me about this stone battle."

    After that, Dashi pulls out the stone battle with one hand, and then the surrounding airway erupts, condenses to the stone battle, and when the stone battle is thrown away, there are thousands of airway, and the goal is Lin Tian.

    Looking at these air passages, Hu was shocked, and Li Fengxing and Li Lai and others were completely dull, especially the shadow of stone battle was very fast, and they reached Lin Tian in a moment, making them unable to make any response at all.

    But Lin Tian retreated from his original position step by step. After the shadow of the stone battle was emptied, all of them fell on the beam and stone pillar at the back door. The stone pillar was directly planned to "boom."

    All the people in Laifeng escort agency were frightened, and Li Lai''s voice was raised. As for Hu Lao, he was relieved, while Li Fengxing was very happy, "my Lord, it''s powerful."

    Li Lai didn''t expect Lin Tian''s speed to be so fast. He dodged the attack.

    The masked woman murmured to herself, "isn''t his martial art also terrible?"

    Not only the masked women, many people think Lin Tian is a bit scary.

    After all, it''s very difficult for a person who cultivates immortals to have attainments in martial arts. Because few people, two people, even if they have, spend most of their time in cultivating immortals. Martial arts is only an aid.

    But now Lin Tian is not only good at cultivating immortals, but also good at martial arts.

    However, the Dashi was not reconciled and looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Aren''t you strong, boy? Don''t hide if you have the ability! "

    "Or don''t you hide?" After Lin Tian finished, the blood demon sword came out. Seeing the sword, Dashi hummed, "how dare you fight against me with a broken sword?"

    "I''ll see if I try."

    "Good!" After Dashi finished speaking, he quickly walked to Lin Tian''s face, and then they collided with each other, one sword and one battle.

    Both of them are magic weapons. Only because there is no magic here, they can only rely on brute force or airway.

    So people saw a sword and a battle, two strong air collision, and collision, sword and battle hotpot shooting, as if crazy collision.

    Dashi is not willing to continue to increase his efforts, but Lin Tian and he can not stand up.

    Not only that, Lin Tian smiled at the Dashi and said, "is it fun?"

    Dashi was so angry that he bit his teeth. "Boy, I can''t help you, but you can''t take me!"

    Lin Tian smiled, didn''t say anything more, but sighed in his heart, "you have to hurry to practice duanti skill."

    "What a fool, boy." That reaches stone to hum a way, but Lin Tian returns to God a smile, spreads Ling yingbu, momentarily escapes from in front of the other party, arrives behind the other party.

    That Dashi was shocked. When he turned around, Lin Tian''s sword just fell down. He quickly stopped Shizhan and said, "want to attack me? Do you think it''s that easy? "

    "It''s not easy, but."

    "But what?" Da Shi stares, and Lin Tian closes his eyes, and the air on his body begins to change color, turning red.

    They were shocked, "red airway!"

    "How is it possible?" Dashi was shocked, and Hu Lao stared, "the rumored airway has changed!"

    Li Fengxing does not understand, "what is airway change?"

    "Airway change means that the airway can change color. The power of airway of different colors is naturally different. For example, red is several times stronger than transparent, yellow is much stronger than red, and so on. The strongest is black and white airway, but it''s a legend that has never been seen before." Hu Lao stammered.

    Li Fengxing took a breath. "I heard for the first time that the airway can change color."

    Li Lai was obviously a lot of sophistication. He said, "it''s said that the airway has changed. It''s lost for a long time. How could he?"

    Not only Li Lai, but also many people are curious. Even the old gentleman on one side has hot eyes. "He can break the airway seal, relieve the airway pressure, and now the airway changes. What''s the matter?"

    For Lin Tian''s skill, the masked woman is also surprised. It''s weird.

    Lin Tian opened his eyes and smiled, "are you still here?"

    Dashi gradually felt that Lin Tian''s airway was very powerful, especially the sword made him step by step back from the stone battle.

    "Boy, you, who are you!" Dashi''s hands were shaking, and he could hardly hold the back airway. Lin tianxie smiled, "I am the ancestor of tianshuimen!"

    When the voice falls, Lin Tian''s airway turns from red to yellow. His hands shake hard. When the Yellow airway on the blood demon sword collides with the transparent airway, he will fight the stone battle directly and hit the stone heavily.

    On the spot, Dashi was hit more than ten steps away, and both people and Shizhan fell down, while Lintian''s airway color soon returned to transparency, but his forehead was already sweating, and his heart even murmured, "the airway changed, so physical strength was consumed."

    Lin Tian knew it was because his airway was too weak. If there were many airways, it would be easier to use them. So he thought that he must practice duanti well later.

    However, Dashi struggled to get up, and then because of being hit by the stone battle, the whole person was pale, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    All the people in the room were shocked, especially those who were at a loss.

 Chapter 1085 paragraph body first step!

    Hu Lao is helpless to look at Dashi. "You look at you. I told you, don''t mess with him. Is it ok now? Is it useless? "

    Dashi gnashed his teeth. "It''s not over."

    After that, Dashi took out the talisman of reclusion, and so did other people of the stone clan, who followed suit and left.

    Li Fengxing had come to Lin Tian''s side and said, "my Lord, you are really powerful."

    Lin Tian laughs at Li Fengxing. "I want to have a rest. Do you have any secret rooms?"

    "Chamber of secrets?" Li Fengxing was stunned, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have a little feeling and want to break through."

    Hearing the breakthrough, Li Fengxing said excitedly, "yes."

    After that, Li Fengxing looks at Li Lai, and Li Lai takes Lin Tian to the most secret room of the escort agency. As for Hu and others, they look at each other and don''t know what to do. But Lin Tian says that they are not easy to disturb, so they can only wait in Laifeng escort agency.

    But the old man stared at Hu and said with a smile, "are you a man of great changes?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?"

    But the old man smiled at him. "How much do you know about this little guy?"

    Seeing that the old man inquired about Lin Tian, the old Hu smiled and said, "you see, he is so powerful."

    "I want to be specific." The old man asked, and the old Hu smiled bitterly, "you ask me, I want to ask this girl!"

    "This girl?"

    "She was the first with him." Hu Lao smiled at the masked woman, and the old gentleman looked at the masked woman and pestered her and asked, "girl, what''s your relationship with him? And what on earth did he come from. "

    "Come on? Tianshuimen ancestor, is that right? "

    "It''s been passed around by everyone, needless to say." The old man shook his head, and the masked woman said helplessly, "what you know is what I know, and what you don''t know, I don''t know, so you ask me, I don''t understand."

    Old gentleman is helpless at once, but he still can''t forget that Lin Tian''s airway is becoming like, "no ordinary person."

    Not only the old man, but also in Laifeng escort agency and even the whole desolate valley are puzzled about Lin Tian''s changing airway.

    Even when the king heard about it, his face was pale, and he looked at the master sitting on one side. "Dad, this guy, do you still deal with it?"

    Master Mu looks ugly. "The stone master will deal with it. We can watch it in private."

    Mu Tianwang nodded, then went to the wood killing wasteland lying beside the bed and sighed, "you pray that your master can find some more powerful people to deal with him, otherwise one day he will not be happy, only for us to run."

    After Lin Tian was so terrible, he began to worry, "Dad, Grandpa, shall we run now?"

    "Is it safer outside the ravine?" That wood Lord helpless way, wood Sky King also says, "here is next to Dahuang mountain, if go out, be known by him, with his ability, light a few magic, can kill us."

    Master Mu said, "yes, at least now, we can hide. When we get outside, we can''t even hide."

    Wood kills waste to feel to cool completely the same, but at this time outside the gate a waste stone clan disciple, and takes out a letter to wood Tianwang, "wood family leader, elder, let me give you a letter."

    Mu Tianwang was puzzled, then took the letter, saw the content of the letter and said excitedly, "there is hope."

    Wood master and wood kill waste are curious to see Wood King, and Wood King excitedly said, "elder said, the stone clan has sent people to invite people on the martial arts list, there are more than 3000 airway, it is estimated that there will be results in three days."

    If there are three thousand airways, it''s useless for this guy to change the second airway

    Mu Tianwang''s hum, while mu zaihuang is curious, "Dad, Grandpa, how many steps has this airway changed?"

    "Nine steps," they said in unison

    "How much can the second level be improved?"

    Master Mu congealed and said, "the same five hundred airways, the power of the first level red airway is comparable to one thousand, and the power of the second level yellow airway is comparable to two thousand!"

    "There are seven levels of orange, green, green, blue, purple, black and white in the back, a total of nine levels!" said Mu Tianwang

    "He is not a man," murmured woodkill

    King Mu Tian and master Mu also feel this way. But Lin Tian is sitting in the secret room for a while. Through reincarnation, Lin Tian finds that his weak body just now is better.

    "It seems that reincarnation can not only release spirit, but also recover physical strength quickly." Lin Tian is very satisfied.

    But Lin Tian also knew that if the airway was a little stronger, he would not have a chance to let Dashi and others escape. So he took a deep breath of the airway and said, "it''s better to repair the forging technique."

    Lin Tian can only see that he has turned out Duan Ti Shu in his past memory.

    The first stage of body forging is body forging. Body forging is the crazy exercise of the body. When the body is tight, the muscle is as hard as a spirit instrument. It is extremely hard, and the general sharp things can''t pierce the body.

    However, the forging body needs the help of external forces. Lin Tian can only find it by himself.

    So Lin Tian took out some materials and began to draw the talisman. "Fortunately, in this forbidden array, the talisman and pill can still be used."

    Lin Tian drew a talisman to hide from the earth. After leaving the secret chamber, the whole man came to the desolate place outside the desolate valley.

    Lin Tian shrugs his shoulders and moves his muscles, but in order to prevent others from recognizing him, a group of "small attendants" or a group of short-sighted people disturb his practice.

    Lin Tian had to create a mask for himself first, and it was a gold mask with only two eyes on it, and then changed a suit of clothes.

    After everything is done, Lin Tian takes out the beast seeking palace and changes it into a small house. After that, Lin Tian collects all the aura of his body, and does not use any magic, nor do he have the ability to resist everything. Instead, he uses his hands to fight against the small palace.

    However, it''s hard to shake it because of its body and nothing else. Lin Tian has to make it smaller. Finally, when it turns into a bucket, Lin Tian can carry it and start running there with his hands on it.

    In the neighborhood, when people see a man who has no accomplishments, but runs in the mountains carrying things, they treat him as a fool instead.

    However, Lin Tian ignored the people''s different eyes, instead, he carried out crazy weight-bearing training and ran the pithy formula of "forging technique".

    If someone looked at it carefully, he would find that Lin Tian was sweating wildly when he was carrying things. Moreover, these sweat beads fell from him and evaporated before they reached the ground.

    Lin Tian is not a stranger. This is the first scene of forging. In the process of duanti, sweat can evaporate instantly when it falls off.

    This kind of magic effect is only known by Lin Tian himself, and once Lin Tian practices, two days will pass.

    Because the reincarnation Yuanshen can quickly replenish his physical strength, every time Lin Tian exhausts himself, he just needs to rest for a quarter of an hour or so to recover completely.

    Therefore, the speed of cultivating this forging skill is much faster than Lin Tian''s imagination. Moreover, Lin Tian''s air passages have spread out and even reached two thousand.

    "In two days, I have cultivated two thousand skills, which is hundreds of times faster than that year." Lin Tian is surprised.

    This makes Lin Tian believe that this reincarnation and killing the sky resolution is also very helpful for martial arts cultivation, especially for this body, which is much more terrible than before.

    So Lin Tian plans to continue his practice. When he reaches ten thousand Tao, he can enter the second stage of Duan Ti Shu.

    Then Lin Tian began to cultivate again. At the moment, in the Great Hall of the stone clan, Da Shi sat on one side and complained to the middle-aged man in the yellow robe in the center of the hall, "Lord, two days later, how can you not get those people to respond?"

 Chapter 1086 the army of the stone clan

    Liao Hou, the old man in Huangpao and the leader of the stone clan, said seriously, "I have sent people, but those people are busy in Dahuang mountain. It is estimated that it will take some time before we get the news."

    But Dashi said in a hurry, "if those people don''t come, this boy will come to us to settle accounts, then we are finished."

    Liao Zongzhu said coldly, "don''t worry, there are many people in our clan, and there are nine other clans, as well as people in the four major state capitals. If this boy really troubles us then, we will call them up. Are we afraid he won''t succeed?"

    "But this boy, even the ancient alliance can be destroyed. Can we resist it?" Dashi was very worried that Lin Tian would leave the valley and come to their gate.

    "If that''s the case, we''ll retreat to Dahuang mountain." The Liao patriarch had a plan for a long time, but Dashi thought it was a way and then sighed, "when he arrived at Dahuang mountain, he couldn''t use the divine sense, his magic and so on, so he couldn''t find us."

    "That''s right. Even if we find us, we still have many disciples and some friends in Dahuang mountain. They are good enough to deal with this guy." The Lord Liao said confidently.

    "Well."

    But at this time, a voice came from the outside of the hall, "the first one in the west of the hall, but he was scared to run away, which was really humiliating."

    "Who?" Lord Liao was shocked, and Dashi was on guard. He looked out of the hall one after another. At this time, a man fell down, and there was a strong breath on his body.

    This cultivation is at least immortal level. When Lord Liao saw him, he was immediately surprised, "Lord Liu?"

    Dashi was curious, "Lord, who is it?"

    "One of the three adults of Xixian mansion, Lord Liu." The patriarch immediately introduced that Dashi took a breath on the spot. After all, the five immortal houses are powerful places on the mainland, and behind each force, they are all backed by the fairyland.

    Even the alliance of heaven and ancient times, as well as the immortal who came here, have to be very respectful to the five immortal officials, because they are very strong.

    The Lord didn''t care what Dashi thought, but went up and said respectfully, "Lord Liu, what brings you here."

    "The ancestor of tianshuimen, Lin Tian, hurt many people in Xixian mansion. I''m here to find him in trouble."

    As soon as the patriarch and Dashi heard about it, they were very happy. After all, when someone from Xixian mansion came, Lin Tian was dead. But Lord Liu said, "because this kid is very difficult to deal with, I can''t deal with him in Xixian mansion, so I want to see you martial arts practitioners. I can''t help him, but I didn''t expect you to run away when you are so counseled."

    As soon as the words came out, the two patriarchs looked embarrassed, especially the patriarch said, "if the Xixian mansion can''t deal with him, then we are not ashamed to run."

    "I just said, you martial arts practitioners, maybe you can try." This Lord Liu said, but the patriarch was helpless. "Our people and experts are in the big barren mountain. It''s estimated that they will not come out for a while. They can only wait for a while."

    "There is no one else in your clan?"

    "I''m the double cultivation of Xianwu, which is a little more powerful than elder Da''s, but that kid can change his airway, and fight really. I''m not his opponent."

    "It''s simple. There are many pills in Xixian mansion, and these pills can make your airway soar in a short time." That Liu adult said with a smile.

    The master and Dashi were very happy, especially the master said excitedly, "really?"

    "Yes."

    "How much can that improve?" The patriarch was very excited, and Dashi also looked forward to watching Lord Liu. Lord Liu said, "one pill is three times higher, two pills are five times higher, three pills are ten times higher."

    "What?" The patriarch''s eyes were wide open, and Dashi was demented.

    "I have three here. Take them." Finish saying, these three throw to that patriarch, and this patriarch excitedly way, "thank Lord Liu."

    "Go, beat that boy for me, and then send him back to me."

    The patriarch nodded wildly, "I will go now."

    "Because this pill is special, each pill can maintain the effect for a quarter of an hour at most," said Liu

    "I see." The patriarch took these three red pills and became excited.

    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for your news."

    The patriarch, hum, immediately asked Dashi to take a large number of people of the stone clan to the valley.

    But Lord Liu laughed, "boy, this time, I''ll see where you are going!"

    ...

    at this moment, Lin Tian didn''t know about the people in Xixian mansion. He had found Huang Shizong and gave them special pills.

    As for Lin Tian, he is still training crazily.

    Half a day later, a large number of people came to the valley, and the valley immediately became lively.

    People around the street are pointing, "look, the leader of the stone clan brought his own team."

    "That day, ancestor shuimen, can you resist?"

    "I don''t know, but it''s a good play." The crowd immediately flocked to follow.

    At the moment, Mu Tianwang, who is staying in an inn, said excitedly after receiving the news, "Lord Liao is here."

    "At last." Wood kill waste excited way, and wood Sky King hurriedly send someone to lift wood kill waste, and then look to wood master, "Dad, let''s go and have a look."

    "Well." Master Mu is also excited. Follow King Mu and go to the wind escort agency together.

    At the moment, Laifeng escort agency has been calm for several days, but just for a while, outside the mansion, there is a cry, "no, the stone clan is coming."

    "Again?" Li Fenglai is obviously not afraid at the moment. After all, Lin Tian repaired those people last time.

    Li Lai asked everyone to withdraw to the mansion, and then sent someone to invite Lin Tian.

    However, Hu Lao was curious about who the wild stone sect would let this time.

    Until a while later, the Lord Liao appeared, and the boss Hu was surprised, "it''s the stone clan, the Lord."

    When the people of Laifeng escort agency heard that all the masters were coming, they took a breath one by one, and the Dashi ordered, "surround me and don''t let an ant leave."

    "Yes."

    For a while, the whole escort agency was surrounded by people, but Li Fengxing summoned up courage and said, "what are you dragging? I''ll kill you when you come."

    But Dashi said confidently, "today, that kid, only has to kneel."

    "Bah, think too much." Li Fengxing hummed. At that time, King Mu and others came. When muzaihuang saw Lord Liao, he sat there and cried, "master, you will take revenge for me."

    "Don''t worry, I must tear that boy down today," said Lord Liao, looking at the scattered body of wood killing wasteland

    "Yes, master." That wood kills wasteland very happily, but the tear installs a outfit to still want.

    "King Mu Tian and master Mu came forward respectfully and said," Lord Liao. "

    "I''ve heard about the destruction of your Muwang escort agency. But don''t worry. I''ll take a breath for you when I''m here. I''ll make sure that kid apologizes to you!" Lord Liao thought of the three pills, and the whole man was full of air.

 Chapter 1087 Laifeng Inn, heavy loss

    Mu Tianwang and his wife were very happy to hear this, especially that Mu Tianwang complimented him, "there''s Liao Zongzhu coming, that kid, he can''t escape."

    "Don''t worry, I have a strong method." The Lord Liao said confidently.

    King Mu was relieved, but Lord Liao looked at old Hu and said, "what about people? What about the kid? "

    "Don''t worry, he''ll be right here." Li Feng hummed, and then a disciple came to Li Lai and hurriedly said, "my Lord, he is not here."

    "What? No? " Li Lai was very surprised. When everyone heard that, everyone in Laifeng escort agency was scared. Hu Lao hurriedly closed his eyes and contacted Lin Tian through soul seal.

    Lin Tian trained outside and smiled bitterly after hearing about the accident in the valley. "Does this stone clan really want to be destroyed?"

    So Lin Tian picked up his mood, left the original training place, and went to the valley.

    At the moment, in the escort agency, it was all the laughs of the stone master. Especially the stone sneered, "I didn''t expect that guy ran away."

    King Mu even flattered the Lord Liao, "Lord Liao, you are so powerful that you scare people away."

    Lord Liao was a little disappointed and said, "I still want to take him down! That''s how it turned out! "

    Li Fengxing and others were in a hurry, but Hu Lao said to them, "don''t worry, adults just go out to do something, and they will come back soon."

    Hearing that Lin Tian will be back soon, Li Fengxing and others are relieved, but we don''t understand how Lin Tian left the secret room.

    As for Li Fengxing, he looked at those who laughed at Lin Tian and said, "don''t be complacent. The adult will be back soon."

    "Come back? I don''t think he dare. " Dashi sneers.

    Li Fengxing hums, "wait, when he comes, you have the ability not to advise."

    After seeing Li Fengxing''s arrogance, the king of wood quickly added, "Lord Liao, the people of this escort agency are so crazy. You must give them some color."

    "Don''t worry, leave it to me." After Liao said that, he ordered Dashi, "kill all the people of the escort agency first, no matter whether the boy comes or not."

    "Yes." When Dashi finished, he ordered the people of the stone clan, "go ahead, and destroy the Laifeng escort agency."

    "Yes."

    Then a group of people rushed into the escort agency, and Li Lai and other people were shocked, and quickly led the people to resist.

    But there are many people in the wild stone sect and many experts. All of a sudden, the bodies of people from Laifeng escort agency are everywhere.

    Hu Lao was in a hurry and shouted to the Liao patriarch, "Liao patriarch, I advise you to stop now, or you will regret it."

    "Regret? Elder Hu, do you think I will regret it? " That Liao patriarch sneers, and Hu Laokai way, "tianshuimen patriarch is revenge."

    "Must report? Then let him come. I''m here to see what he can do. " That Liao patriarch is totally wrong.

    Old Hu was in a hurry. But when he saw a corpse fall, he didn''t know what to do.

    As for the onlookers of the escort agency, they exclaimed, "Laifeng escort agency is completely finished."

    "There''s no way. Who let them go with the wrong person?"

    Li Fengxing saw the bodies at the moment, his eyes were red, and he shouted, "I will kill you."

    After that, Li Fengxing rushed to the Liao patriarch, and the stone battle of Dashi directly defeated Li Fengxing.

    Li Fengxing was seriously injured and fell down, and the blood flowed. Li Lai was shocked and lost his color. He shouted quickly, "boy, you hold on!"

    Li Fengxing said, "Dad, I, I will hold on."

    Reachable stone has come over, stone battle smashes on this Li Fengxing''s leg, Li Fengxing''s life is not as good as death''s cry, "ah, my leg!"

    Li Lai was shocked. He wanted to move away the stone battle, and Dashi beat him to the ground with one palm, then sneered, "a group of rubbish dare to fight against my wild stone clan!"

    Li Lai fell to the ground with serious injury and got up very hard. Li Fengxing said in a hurry, "Dad, let''s go!"

    Li Lai knew that he couldn''t walk away, so he bit his teeth and said, "today, our father and son are going to die together."

    Dashi sneers, "die together? Then I will complete you! "

    With that, Dashi picked up the stone battle and was ready to break through Li Fengxing''s Dantian. Li Lai was shocked and lost his color. "No!"

    Boss Hu is surprised. He wants to help, but he is surrounded by a group of people. He can''t go there at all. However, the masked woman and the old man are protected by several people from Laifeng escort agency, and they don''t know what to do.

    But at the moment when Shi Zhan was about to encounter Li Fenglai, a sword came through the door and hit Da Shi directly, and the blood demon sword had the ability to absorb blood.

    On the spot, the Dashi turned into a corpse.

    Everyone was shocked, and Lord Liao looked out the door and saw Lin Tian appear.

    "My Lord, I knew you would come back," said Li Fengxing excitedly

    Li Lai also hurriedly went forward and said, "Mr. Lin, you must make a decision for us."

    Lin Tian looked at the corpses everywhere, and then looked at the people of the stone clan and said coldly, "today, none of you want to go."

    Lord Liao looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, I think you are the one who died today."

    "You are the patriarch?"

    "Yes!" Lin Tian comes to Dashi and pulls out the bleeding magic sword. Dashi loses his center of gravity and falls on the ground. Then he is hit by his own stone battle and dies.

    But Lord Liao said, "I don''t know how to live or die."

    The king of wood encouraged, "Lord Liao, kill him."

    "Master, kill him!" he shouted

    At this time, Lord Liao took out a pill, and people were curious about what he was doing. Until Lord Liao took the pill, he had a finger thick red hair on his body.

    All the people were scared, and the Lord Liao didn''t expect that the pill would make him like this, but in order to kill Lin Tian, he had to bear it and deliberately released the airway.

    The strong airway was all around him, and the people nearby were afraid to approach and retreated.

    The surrounding trees were even broken, and the onlookers outside said, "this, at least three thousand airway?"

    Hu Lao was also shocked and said, "aren''t you only a thousand? How can it be more than 3000? "

    Liao didn''t explain, but Lin Tian said coldly, "it''s red maodalidan."

    "What? Red hair big pill

    Everyone stared, because this pill has always been taboo, and only exists in some ancient books, never seen.

    But now it appears here, and Liao himself is stupid, "red hair and powerful pill."

    Lin Tian said coldly, "I don''t care what pill you use. Anyway, today, people who have blood here must die."

    Lord Liao replied with a sneer, "boy, you know how terrible red hair is."

    "Three times the strength, maintain for a quarter of an hour, afterwards, these red hairs on your body will accompany you. To say it''s terrible, or for yourself!" Lin Tian doesn''t care.

    "These hairs are nothing compared to your death!" After that, Lord Liao is ready to start. Who knows Lin Tian''s next move, it scared everyone to be silly.

 Chapter 1088 ten palm techniques, shadowless palm!

    Lin Tian''s airway also spread, then turned yellow, and the airway concentrated on the blood magic sword, and then forced a swing.

    The sword was so inertial that it flew out. Before Liao''s reaction, he was hit by the sword.

    Everyone in the room was stunned.

    "Three thousand airway, even defeated?" Some people couldn''t believe it, but the Lord Liao looked at the sword on his body, and his face was ugly. "How many airway do you have?"

    "Guess?" Lin Tian goes over step by step, and Lord Liao eats the second one again.

    The crowd was shocked. "The second one?"

    "Isn''t that a sixfold increase?"

    Sure enough, Lord Liao''s airway became very strong, reaching more than 7000, and his hair became longer. But when he saw the red airway in Lin Tian, he was surprised and said, "you have 6000 airway!"

    "Six thousand?" Everyone was stupid. Some people stuttered, "if there is no change in airway, there are three thousand basic airway in the ancient Tianshui gate?"

    "Isn''t that terrible?"

    All the people present were frightened by Lin Tian. After all, Lord Liao''s life was increased six times by the use of Dan medicine. Lin Tian had three thousand airways without using Dan medicine. With the change of the airways, it turned into six thousand.

    But Lord Liao was not willing to take out the third pill, and then the whole person''s eyes were red, and the hair was more, just like a gorilla. When he even talked, he even giggled, a little confused, "boy, now I''m nine times higher, reaching tens of thousands of airways."

    Tens of thousands of people couldn''t imagine it, and the houses around were shaking. The others in the room felt like they were floating in the wind.

    "Good, strong." Some people are difficult to cover up the excitement in their hearts, while Lin Tianleng said, "well, look good."

    At this time, people saw that Lin Tian''s airway changed from red to yellow, and his strength reached 12000. However, Lin Tian did not stop, and turned from yellow to orange.

    The third-order airway changes, from twice to four times, and then to eight times, making 3000 basic airway reach more than 20000 airway.

    This is more than 20000 yuan, but in the early tens of thousands, it''s just rolling.

    Therefore, when Lin Tian stood there and saw the light of his airway and that of Lord Liao, they saw countless stars colliding with each other. Before Lord Liao could support him for a while, the whole man turned pale, and his nostrils, ears, eyes and even mouth began to bleed everywhere.

    Especially when he was so close to Lin Tian, he was squeezed by such a strong airway, and it was just like death.

    "You, you monster!" The Liao patriarch was frightened. He broke a piece of talisman in one hand and quickly fled.

    Other people of the stone clan also want to, but now Lin Tian, with more than 20000 airways, has not given these stone clan people the chance to dance with their hands.

    People only saw Lin Tian''s hands.

    Old gentleman sees hind gawkish way, "shadowless palm."

    "Hu Lao frightens silly way," on martial way, hearsay ten big palms'' shadowless palm? "

    "Yes." The old man said with dementia, and the masked woman looked ugly. "Shadowless palm, only tens of thousands of airway people can use it, and without thousands of years of cultivation, there is no such strong power."

    "Has he cultivated for thousands of years?" The old man asked curiously, and Hu shook his head, because Lin Tian''s age seems to be a teenager, not as long as he has practiced.

    Lin Tian is the only one who knows that although he seems to be a teenager, he has practiced this palm technique ten thousand years ago. Especially in the celestial world and the divine world, Lin Tian often uses this palm technique when he doesn''t use immortal Qi.

    So Lin Tian has been fascinated by this palm technique, especially when he is performing it again at this moment, he will completely enter a state of selflessness until his hands are folded up.

    The people of the wild stone clan have fallen to the ground one by one, and none of them are alive.

    Later, Lin Tian''s airway color returned to transparency, and the whole popularity was restored to an "ordinary person" appearance.

    Mu Tianwang and others had already run out of the crowd when Lin Tian and Liao Zongzhu fought each other. Now when they saw the scene, they had already left in the dust, and they didn''t even want to stay in the valley.

    As for Li Fengxing, he was so excited that he went to worship him and said, "my Lord, you are so powerful."

    But Lin Tian was ashamed and said, "I''ll come a few steps later and make your people lose a lot."

    Li Fengxing is helpless way, "skill is inferior to person, we do not want person."

    But Lin Tian said, "I will take the patriarch and make amends to you."

    "Here."

    After Lin Tian finished, he turned around and left behind a shadow, which disappeared. And the people began to talk, "where is he?"

    The masked woman stared at old Hu. "You can''t use a tone stone here. How do you know where he went and when he will come back?"

    They were attracted by the masked woman''s words, and then they looked at him curiously, and he said, "I can communicate with his soul."

    Everyone looked at each other, but the masked woman said, "do you know where he is now?"

    "Go to the ruins, and prepare to destroy them." Hu Lao thought of the message Lin Tian had just left and said it directly.

    When they heard that Lin Tian had gone to destroy the gate of the desolate stone clan, they started to cry out one by one, while Li Fengxing said enthusiastically, "my Lord, it''s my Lord. It''s so powerful."

    Li Lai did not expect Lin Tian to kill the door.

    The onlookers were still talking about it. The king of wood, who escaped from the ravine, stood in a remote place and asked, "Dad, where are we going now?"

    "I can''t stay in the barren Valley, and it''s more dangerous outside, so now I can only go to one place, the great barren mountain."

    "What? Big barren mountain? " The king of wood was shocked, and the wood killing wasteland was even more worried. "Grandpa, that place is terrible. Do we really want to go?"

    Master Mu said helplessly, "I have some friends who have some survival in Dahuang mountain. Let''s join them."

    "Wood Sky King nods a way," can only like this

    Wood kills waste, but it''s a wonder, "what about the waste stone clan?"

    "Your master has been so miserable by him. Do you think the stone master is better?" The wood master had no choice but to let him go to the big barren hills.

    For some of the core disciples of Muwang escort agency, they didn''t expect that they would be reduced to the desert mountain.

    Not only Muwang escort agency, but also some disciples of the stone clan. After hearing about the occurrence of the valley at the gate of the clan, they were scared to flee and dare not stay in the stone clan.

    But some of them are still brave enough to stay at the gate of the clan and wait for their leader to appear.

    As for Liao Zongzhu, he directly sent it back to zongmen through a special talisman, but he was in a warehouse of zongmen, loading things crazily, intending to evacuate the desolate stone clan.

    "You''re a waste." At this time, there is a voice airway behind.

    Seeing that it was Lord Liu, Liao, who was covered in red hair, said excitedly, "Lord Liu, that guy is a monster!"

    "I gave you three pills, and you will lose?" After seeing the appearance of Lord Liao, Lord Liu knew that he had used all the pills. But Lord Liu didn''t understand why he would lose.

 Chapter 1089 no escape!

    Liao Zongzhu looked flustered. "He can change his airway, and when he reaches the third level, the airway has been increased eight times, plus his own three thousand airway, it will change for a while, more than twenty thousand."

    "I knew. I gave you four." After hearing this, Lord Liu took out four more. Lord Liao stuttered, "Lord Liu, don''t scare me. There are no more than three red maodali pills. Once there are more than three, there will be an accident."

    "What are you afraid of when you are like this?" That Liu adult stares.

    "Lord Liu, those three pills are almost half an hour away. If I want to win him, I have to take four pills. If these four pills go down, I don''t know what will happen to me."

    "Then don''t you want revenge?"

    "Yes, but I can find someone." Liao Zongzhu thought for a while and said, but adult Liu said coldly, "looking for someone?"

    "Yes, go to Dahuang mountain and find some powerful people to take this pill. It''s easy to kill him." The Liao patriarch shivered.

    Lord Liu thought it was ok, so he gave the pill to Lord Liao, "one month, one month, if you can''t kill him, you can do it by yourself."

    With that, Lord Liu turned around and left, and the Lord Liao took a deep breath, then quickly put away the pills, and tidy up the things in the warehouse, ready to flee.

    But as soon as he flew out of the gate, Lin Tian caught him.

    "Do you want to escape?" Lin Tian stares at the red Mao patriarch and asks, while the Liao patriarch tensely says, "boy, don''t force me."

    "Force you?"

    "Yes!" The Lord Liao is on guard against Lin Tian, and Lin Tian says with cold eyes, "I''m here today. You can''t escape."

    Master Liao hums, "boy, I''m going to run!"

    After that, Lord Liao suddenly burned the yuan Shen and ran in one direction, while Lin Tian leaped to catch up with him.

    But Lord Liao''s yuan Shen weakened a little bit, and his speed slowly decreased. When he was about to reach the outside of Dahuang mountain, Lin Tian suddenly arrived not far behind him, and he was beaten by all kinds of virtual destruction.

    Then the whole man flew out and landed on the stone ladder outside Dahuang mountain.

    The Liao patriarch struggled to get up and said, "boy, I fought with you today!"

    After that, Lord Liao took out a talisman and wrapped it around a small bag. In the blink of an eye, the small bag disappeared.

    Lin Tian didn''t know what he was doing, but the Lord Liao said grimly, "you must be curious. What did I do just now?"

    "Curious indeed."

    "There are branches in Dahuangshan, and I will send all the things in the space magic weapon to that branch. And people there will know what happened to me, and they will find you for revenge."

    Lin Tian despised him and said, "you are not afraid, I will be afraid of you?"

    "That''s because most of our martial arts talents are in the big barren mountain. Compared with them, I am far behind." The patriarch sneered.

    Lin Tian ignored him, but approached him step by step.

    The patriarch knew that he could not escape, and then detonated the yuan God, "boom.".

    A huge explosion spread, and a trace of the spirit of the patriarch was about to rush into the big barren mountain, when suddenly a figure appeared, and a seal talisman sealed the patriarch inside.

    The patriarch was shocked and said, "why don''t you have anything?"

    "How can you hurt me if you explode yourself?" Lin Tian sneers at him, while Liao Zong Zhu says angrily, "don''t be complacent, young man. My master and a group of talents of the wild stone sect will find you for revenge."

    "Welcome them." Lin Tian doesn''t care about it, and the Liao patriarch grins his teeth angrily, "you."

    Lin Tian stares at Lord Liao and asks, "tell me, how did Hongmao Dali Dan get here?"

    When it comes to this pill, Lord Liao said, "boy, you have offended Xixian mansion. They want to deal with you, so give me some pills."

    "Xixianfu?"

    "Yes, Lord Liu!" The Lord Liao said proudly, while Lin Tianleng said, "where is he now?"

    "Why tell you?" Lord Liao ignored, and Lin Tian began to attack his soul. The Lord Liao immediately explained, "no, I don''t know."

    "You don''t know?"

    "Yes, he came to me all of a sudden." The Lord Liao said in horror, while Lin tianban believed and doubted, and gave his soul a soul seal. Then he checked his memory one by one and asked, "he will give you four?"

    "Yes, he just gave me four more to deal with you, but I''m afraid to use them, so I''m going to find someone to use them."

    "What about the pills?"

    "Just now, all things have been sent to my master through the unique transmission symbols!" The Lord Liao explained, and Lin Tian confirmed his memory again, and only after finding that he had not lied did he put away the talisman.

    "Xixian mansion, I''ll see when you dare to see me." Lin Tian blinks, then clears up and leaves.

    However, there are many people in the neighborhood who have seen the battle between Lin Tian and Liao Zong Zhu just now, especially Liao Zong Zhu''s self explosion and Lin Tian''s untimely death, which makes those people dumbfounded, so they spread the news one after another.

    When people in the Western wasteland heard about the destruction of the patriarch and the running up and down of the stone patriarch, everyone was shocked.

    Especially in the desolate valley, when Lin Tian appeared, someone muttered not far away, "look, it''s him who destroyed the desolate stone clan."

    "But I heard that all the martial arts experts of the school are in the big barren mountain."

    "So what."

    "Maybe they will come out to revenge the tianshuimen ancestor!"

    Lin Tian ignores these people''s comments and returns to Laifeng escort agency.

    Li Fengxing asked excitedly, "my Lord, is the patriarch really dead?"

    Other people from Laifeng escort agency are also curious to stare at Lin Tian. After all, all kinds of news are flying all over the world, and they don''t know who to believe. After Lin Tianen''s benediction, he takes out a spirit talisman, "his soul is in here. You can revenge him as you want."

    Li Fengxing and Li Lai were very happy, so they took the talisman and began to toss about the soul.

    But the old man stared at Lin Tian and asked, "how did you learn this shadowless palm?"

    "Do you have to ask me how I learned anything?" Lin Tian asked, and the old man nodded wildly.

    Who knows Lin Tianyi smiles, "then you are the same as her."

    Lin Tianbian said, pointing to the masked woman, and although the masked woman didn''t admit it, she was silent.

    But the old man said with a smile, "I won''t ask, OK?"

    "Whatever." Lin Tian didn''t notice, but the old man stared at Lin Tian and said, "how about we do a business?"

    "No interest." Lin Tian refuses directly.

 Chapter 1090. He came

    The old man was depressed and worried. He also stared at Lin Tian. "Little guy, I tell you that you are absolutely interested in my business."

    "No interest."

    "What a wasteland. You''re not interested?" The old man stared at Lin Tiandao, and Lin Tian said with a strange smile, "if there were good rocks, would you be here?"

    Lin Tian knows that this guy is very fond of the stone, otherwise he would not collect so many good stones.

    But the old man looked helpless. "That''s because I don''t have the ability. If I had the ability, I would have taken the stone."

    Lin Tian said to Hu, "I want to go out for a walk. If someone bothers me again, please let me know."

    "Yes, my Lord." Hu laoleng nodded quickly, and Lin Tian turned to walk out of the yard.

    The masked woman and the old man catch up, but when they get to the street, Lin Tian disappears.

    The masked woman said gloomily, "this guy, he''s gone again."

    "Do you have a way to find him?" The old man was in a hurry, and the masked woman shook her head. "You can''t use magic here."

    "Then go outside."

    "It''s no use. I tried. As long as he disappeared in this ravine, I couldn''t confirm his position at all." That masked woman is helpless.

    The old man said gloomily, "I have to wait."

    "You want to do business with him?" The masked woman asked strangely, but the old man said excitedly, "I know there is a stone, which is very rare, and I want to get it, but this guy, don''t go with me."

    "He''s hard to figure out, so it''s better to let nature take its course if you want to do business with him." The masked woman had already seen through Lin Tian and went back to the escort agency, but the old man could only sigh, "ah, I have to wait."

    ...

    when Lin Tian left the valley and found a mountain top, he put on his mask and clothes and became a passer-by again.

    Then Lin Tian took out the animal training palace and turned it into a carriage. "Now there are three thousand airway, it should be able to carry it."

    So Lin Tian continued to carry on weight training.

    Day by day, and Lin Tianbian training while waiting for the people towards the ghost gate, find the Shi''an.

    But Shi''an didn''t move, so Lin Tian could only stay there for half a year.

    Lin Tian''s animal training palace is also the size of a cart, into a yard.

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s airway has reached 10000 from 3000.

    "Ten thousand airway, it should be able to use the fourth stage airway."

    The fourth order airway change is 16 times, which means Lin Nai can achieve 160000 airway brute force if he relies on brute force.

    But Lin Tian is not satisfied, because when he plans to go to Dahuang mountain to find the devil, he must have enough airway, otherwise it is difficult to survive in Dahuang mountain.

    So Lin Tian plans to continue to practice the second scene of forging, which is more complicated than the first.

    "The second situation is that you can''t carry things on your own." Lin Tian knows the second situation and needs others to attack him.

    So Lin Tian plans to let the top ten sacred animals come out to help him train himself, but a group of people appear nearby and attract Lin Tian.

    I saw a group of people chasing a big man to attack, and the big man was unarmed, but he was very violent, a jump, directly into a very high, and then a hand to catch a person flying in the air, a throw out.

    Those who attacked took out all kinds of magic weapons, all kinds of attacks, and attacked the big man, who had nothing.

    Not only that, the big man roared, "I''m provoking you. I''ve destroyed you."

    "Ruda, you can''t run away! Come back with us! " A friar, floating in the air in the ascent of the cold road.

    This big man is Luda, Lin Tian''s Apprentice. When Lin Tian saw him, he was a little surprised, "how did he appear here?"

    After all, Luda is a wasteland. At the beginning, Lin Tian sent him to a place for cultivation, but he never saw him again.

    At the moment, Lin Tian was a little surprised when he suddenly appeared.

    That Luda didn''t know that Lin Tian in the distance was looking at himself, but he was annoyed to stare at the flying flying rising realm master. "You liars, if you provoke me again, I will beat you to death."

    The long haired man, with a serious face, said, "if you don''t listen to me, don''t blame us for being rude."

    With that, the long haired man took out a black rope in his hand, and then flew out of the room and quickly wrapped around the Ruda.

    When Luda''s limbs were immediately bound, he began to roar, and the rope was about to break.

    When they got there, they threw out countless ropes. Only when naruda couldn''t break free, did they relax.

    Ruda airway, "I want to find my master. Let me go!"

    "If you want to find a master, just go to us." The leader glared and then planned to pull this Luda away.

    But Luda''s body has five thousand airway emissions, but those people keep a certain distance from him.

    Especially the leader said with a smile, "big man, your martial arts are very powerful, but this is not Dahuang mountain or desolate valley, so it''s useless for you to try your best in front of us."

    "Let me go!" Ruda was angry, and the man shook his head. "When we take you back and control your soul, we will let you free."

    "You can''t control me!" That Luda crazy struggle, but the leader sneer, "don''t waste your energy, this kind of power lock, specially for the people who practice martial arts."

    "You, you are hateful! My master won''t let you go! " Ruda was furious.

    "Go, don''t talk nonsense, or I will break your teeth." The leader thought he was too noisy and threatened with a word.

    Ruda ignored, and then a man with a gold mask appeared in front of them.

    Those people took a look at Lin Tian. They couldn''t see what he looked like or what he had done. The leader shouted, "block the way? Want to die? "

    "Let him go!" Lin Tian said coldly, and that Luda didn''t recognize Lin Tian, so he naturally appreciated Lin Tian''s hand and said, "thank you, Taoist friend."

    The leader sneered, "you know who we are, boy?"

    "No interest."

    "Listen, we are the second clan of Xihuang, the clan of Huangyan."

    But Lin Tian said calmly, "last time, the first clan was destroyed. Do you want to be the second one?"

    The man laughed at him, "son, the master of tianshuimen, Lin Tian, can you compete with him?"

    "Do you know that this big man is Lin Tian''s Apprentice?"

    The man obviously knew it, but he looked at Lin Tian and said, "how do you know him?"

    With that, the man slowly approached Lin Tian and was ready to kill him.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Want to kill and kill? "

    "Boy, I won''t let you tell tianshuimen the secret that he was caught by us!" Obviously, the man was afraid of Lin Tian, so he wanted to kill the masked man.

 Chapter 1091 the progress of the wasteland

    When Lin Tian heard this, he didn''t take off his mask, because he felt that this was a good opportunity to work hard.

    So Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "let''s see if you can kill me."

    "Can''t kill you? Boy, you are crazy! " With that, the leader cast a spell directly.

    This magic changed from aura to countless stones, and these stones hit Lin Tian one by one, very fast.

    But Lin Tian didn''t want to dodge. He let the stones hit him crazily.

    At the same time, there is an air passage around the forest, and the air flow formed by the air passage collides with these stones one by one.

    In the process of collision, for Lin Tian, it''s all about tempering.

    But in the eyes of all people, did Lin Tian wear magic weapons to resist these spells.

    "Boy, don''t think it''s great to wear magic armor!" The man was a little angry, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "come on, attack."

    The leader didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy and hum, "I don''t believe you, I can''t kill you!"

    Lai Shi, a high cultivation disciple of the Huangyan sect, is usually high above the others, and doesn''t even pay attention to some martial artists.

    Because in his opinion, as long as you leave the barren valley or the great barren mountains, those who practice martial arts can''t be compared with those who practice immortality, especially those who fly to the land.

    But just in the Western wasteland area, because of the precious nature of the wasteland stone, those warriors who can enter and leave the great wasteland mountain are more popular than those who cultivate immortals.

    Therefore, master Lai thought that Lin Tian was a martial arts cultivator, and he was furious. He gathered a huge magic to fly to the top of Lin Tian''s head. "I see your head, what can I do to prevent it!"

    With that, countless boulders fell on his head, and Lu Aran was shocked, "brother, go!"

    But Lin Tian stood still and laughed, and everyone was shocked.

    That''s the powerful magic. When they hit Lin Tian''s head one by one, the strength released by those air passages collided with these stones one by one, making Lin Tian''s head intact.

    Everyone was stunned, especially someone stammered, "how many airways did he cultivate?"

    However, it is hard for Lai Shi to set up a channel. "Those who can resist my magic will have at least 10000 channels, and those who want to build 10000 channels will have to practice for at least tens of thousands of years."

    Tens of thousands of years? The people present were frightened. After all, for tens of thousands of years, for those who practice immortality, they have already become immortals or died. Otherwise, they will become old monsters for special reasons.

    But in front of him, Lin Tian''s body and skin could not see that he was an old guy or an old monster.

    "No more?" Lin Tian obviously didn''t play enough, but he continued to ask, and the Lai Shi was so angry that he bit his teeth. "Boy, I''ll let you catch it together like him."

    With that, Lai Shifu took out some ropes and other people, then put Lin Tiantao there one by one, and said proudly, "you martial arts practitioners, who can''t control magic weapons, can only be trapped to death."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "these magic weapons are too rubbish."

    Lin Tian''s voice fell, his body moved hard and broke the ropes directly.

    The presence of people scared silly, and that Luda excited way, "brother, fierce ah."

    Seeing these ropes broken, Lai Shi''s throat was as if he had been stuck by something. "Absolutely ten thousand airway."

    "Elder martial brother Lai, leave now!" Some people were scared to leave, but Lai Shifu also made a quick leap and ran away, shouting, "mask, you wait."

    Finish saying, the other party disappeared, run faster than everyone, and that Ruda is very grateful to Lin Tian, "thank you, brother."

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "brother?"

    "Am I addressing you the wrong way?" That Luda is a little confused, and Lin Tian takes off his mask, and that Luda is surprised and happy, "master, it''s you?"

    "Otherwise?" Lin Tian smiled at Luda, and Luda was about to cry. "Master, I finally found you."

    Lin Tian broke the ropes, but he looked puzzled and said, "how did you come to the West wasteland?"

    "Half a year ago, I had achieved a lot of cultivation. I wanted to find you, but I heard that you had destroyed the Tiangu alliance and appeared in this valley. So I was going to find you, but I didn''t expect to meet a few cheaters."

    "Liar?" Lin Tian was puzzled, and Rudan said, "it''s some old guys of the huangyanzong who said they would take me to you. As a result, I found that they cheated a lot of martial arts practitioners in private and controlled them, so I escaped quickly."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "it seems that you are much more accomplished and smarter than before."

    Rudahan said kindly, "master, you are laughing at me."

    "I don''t laugh at you, I just praise you."

    Luda giggled and asked, "master, I heard that many people in huangyanzong are afraid of you. Just now those people are scared when they hear your name. Why do you wear a mask?"

    "I want to practice. If everyone knows me without a mask, then I can''t practice." Lin Tian said helplessly.

    Luda was shocked and said, "yes, master is a famous person now. It''s really hard to find a place to practice quietly."

    Lin Tian once again put on the mask and smiled, "go, take me to the emperor of desolation."

    "Master, what are you doing there?"

    "Revenge for you, and teach you an individual skill by the way."

    "Physique? What body technique? " Ruda said excitedly, and Lin Tianxiao said, "just like me, you can get other people''s spells to hit you. It''s nothing, and it can exercise your body."

    "Really?"

    "Of course." After Lin Tian finished, he began to explain "forging technique" with him, and then passed on his cultivation method and formula as he walked.

    Due to 5000 airway breakdown, Luda soon entered the first stage of forging, and under Lin Tian''s guidance, he reached 10000 airway in a few days.

    "Well, now you can also cultivate the second environment and make a lot of efforts." Lin Tian smiles at Luda.

    Luda said happily, "yes, master."

    So Lin Tian taught him how to cultivate the second realm while Luda himself was a primitive. He learned this forging skill very quickly.

    Even Lin Tian on one side envied, "you are a treasure, you wasteland."

    "It depends on whether there is a good master, or my treasure is just a rotten stone." Ruda smiled and flattered.

    Lin Tian said with a wry smile, "if I haven''t seen you for such a long time, you''ll still be glib."

    "Master, I''m not. I''m serious." Luda giggled, but Lin Tian looked at the distance. "Well, don''t make fun of it. It''s time to clean up and go to the front of the emperor."

    Ruda could not help but say, "go, I''m going to do a lot of exercise!"

    Lin Tian also laughs, "wait a minute, don''t let me help you, or they will run away when they hear my name. Then no one will accompany them."

    "Don''t worry, I know." Luda is not a fool either, especially Lin Tian''s reputation is booming at the moment. Ordinary people, seeing him, are just like seeing the God of plague, let alone attacking Lin Tian.

 Chapter 1092 attacks

    After Lu Da finished, he was full of energy, and then led the way to the huangyanzong.

    At the moment, the master Lai has been back for several days, but he is a little worried. "If this big man finds his master, it will be a big trouble."

    When Lai Shifu was frowning, an old man came up from behind? Still thinking about what happened a few days ago? "

    Lai Shixuan turned around and looked at the red faced old man in front of him and said respectfully, "Shifu."

    "Still afraid?"

    "Master, that big man is Lin Tian''s apprentice, and Lin Tian will be avenged. He not only destroys the alliance of heaven and ancient times, but also destroys the wild stone clan. If he knows, he will kill us." Lai Shiyi''s face was helpless, but the red faced man said confidently, "if the ancestor of shuimen really came that day, we have other ways to deal with it."

    "Master, do you mean we have a way to deal with that guy?" Lai Shiyi was puzzled, and the red faced man said, "we have controlled so many martial arts practitioners. If necessary, let these people drag him to death, and we will retreat to Dahuang mountain, OK?"

    "Escape?" Lai was a little helpless. The red faced man said with a smile, "it''s called countermeasure, not escape."

    Who knows that there is a sound of killing in the mountain, but Lai Shijing says, "what''s the matter?"

    The red faced man put up his smile and opened his divine sense with Lai Shi. Looking at the source of the voice, he found that there were two people outside the gate of Huangyan sect, one was Luda, the other was a man wearing a mask.

    At the moment, the disciples of huangyanzong are rushing out to kill these two people.

    When Lai Shi saw the masked one, he was angry. "This is the masked one."

    But red faced people looked around. "I didn''t see shuimen ancestor that day."

    Lai Shifu looked around and was surprised when he didn''t see it. "It seems that he didn''t see it."

    The red faced man said with a smile, "it''s better if you don''t have one. Let''s go and take these two martial artists down."

    But Lai Shifu said, "Shifu, this masked man is not easy."

    "It''s not easy. It''s also a martial artist." After that, the red faced man took Lai Shi to go.

    At the moment, the disciples of the clan attacked Luda crazily. Luda had finished forging, and now he was learning Lin Tian to let those people attack.

    These people throw magic weapons and use all kinds of means. When they hit this tens of thousands of airway Luda, Luda has nothing.

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. When Lai Shi arrived, his eyebrows were locked. "How dare you come here

    Ruda said, "I''m here for revenge."

    "Revenge, just you?" The Lai Shi sneered, and Luda patted his chest. "Yes, it''s me. Is there a problem?"

    Lai Shi glanced at Lin Tian, "I think you want to rely on him for help?"

    "If he doesn''t, I can kill you." Luda said confidently, but Lai Shishi sneered. "Don''t say you are him, you can''t leave today."

    Ruda laughed, "come on, I''ll stand here and attack you. You can''t help me."

    Lai Shifu didn''t expect that Luda would become so hard to hurt. Looking at the red faced man walking to one side, "Shifu, what can I do now?"

    But the red faced man came out and stared at the man wearing the mask and said with a smile, "boy, we are a hospitable sect, so if you want to join us, we welcome you, but if you don''t want to, you still want to fight us, so today I will let you know what is life is not like death."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you threaten me?"

    "Threatening you what?" The red faced man was still crazy, and Ruda said to Lin Tian after seeing him talking to him like this, "look for death."

    I saw that Luda clenched his fist, and then hit out across the air. The powerful fist, the power of tens of thousands of airway, flew directly to the red faced man.

    The red faced man was scared to move quickly, avoiding the punch, but Ruda didn''t stop and hit several times.

    The red faced man was furious. "Damn big man!"

    With that, the red faced man took out a bead, and then shook it. After the bead became larger, it flew directly to naluda.

    At the next moment, Luda is inhaled into the transparent bead, and in it, no matter how he attacks, he cannot run out.

    The master laughed, "it''s useless to be a big man. This is my master''s immortal weapon, and there is a space in the immortal weapon. If you are a martial artist, you can''t break through it without tens of thousands of airways."

    Luda doesn''t believe in evil. There are all kinds of attacks, but there is space in it. His strength can''t touch the boundary of beads, which makes him unable to break it.

    Seeing Lai Shida''s happiness, he stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, it''s your turn."

    "A broken magic weapon, do you really think it can trap people?" Lin Tian laughs, but Lai Shi laughs. "Boy, this kind of space magic weapon, but the immortal weapon, do you really think it''s a common thing?"

    Lin Tian grabbed it, and the bead flew to Lin Tian, but Lai Shifu was so surprised that he quickly looked at the red faced man, "Shifu, look."

    But the red faced man looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "boy, do you know how to cultivate immortals?"

    Yu Wushu is usually used only by those who cultivate immortals, so red faced people look strange when they see Lin Tian sucking the magic weapon so easily.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "Xiuxian, I do."

    The red faced man said coldly, "I''ll take care of you to cultivate immortals or martial arts. Today, you have to go in!"

    Finish saying, red face person takes out a transparent ball again, then throw out, speed is very fast, arrive in front of Lin Tian at once.

    People thought that Lin Tian would also be inhaled, and Lin Tian had another hand, and the ball became smaller and fell on Lin Tian''s palm.

    The people of Huang Yanzong were stunned one by one, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s give up the idea of using magic weapons to deal with me."

    The redface didn''t expect Lin Tian to be such a terrible hind airway. "OK, look at my magic!"

    Finish saying, the flame on the red face person is twinkling, and push with both hands, the strong flame is billowing, fly directly to the forest sky.

    When Lin Tian saw these waves coming, he just opened his airway and began to train.

    Only saw these huge waves hit on the airway one by one, the two forces produced a strong collision, and people saw the fire.

    But Lin Tian didn''t do anything, which made everyone depressed and didn''t know what to do.

    Lai also began to worry, "master, look, this guy."

    Red faced people don''t believe in heresy, "boy, I don''t believe you can resist it all the time."

    "If you want to be big, don''t tickle all the time." Lin Tian intentionally stimulates the way, the red face is in a hurry, but also orders the way to the people, "give me pills, break out the strongest magic, kill him."

    "Yes."

    Those people, one by one, took out some pills and put them into their mouths. Then one by one, their power soared and all their spells were thrown at Lin Tian.

 Chapter 1093 misunderstandings about the formation of the Dharma

    Lin Tian doesn''t have anything to do with it. He enjoys it very much. Especially when people see those spells under Lin Tian''s airway, they look ugly after being dissolved.

    Lai Shifu was also anxious to see the red faced man. "Shifu, this guy''s airway can defuse magic."

    "Is it rumoured that Dharma airway?"

    "Dharma airway?" The master Lai was confused, and the red faced man explained, "it''s said that some body skills are powerful enough to resolve spells."

    "Is there such a powerful body skill?"

    "It''s just a rumor. I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but I see it now." Red faced people are starting to get a little anxious.

    "Then what?" Lai Shi began to panic, and the red faced man had to say to Lin Tian, "boy, we, the emperor of Huangyan, have no grievances or enemies with you. Why do you want to trouble us?"

    Seeing that the other side even began to reason, Lin Tian smiled and said, "when he was reasoning with you, you should catch him, and when he was going to clean you up, you should reason with him in turn."

    "That''s our clan''s business. It''s none of your business." The red faced man said cheekily.

    Lin Tian smiled. "He''s my friend. Do you think it''s relevant?"

    Red faced man''s way, "so, there''s no room for discussion?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian asked, and then released Luda, who stared at the red faced man like a tiger. "You liars, today I must hammer you to death."

    "That red face person is angry way," do you really think I Huang Yan Zong nobody

    "Come on, I''ll see what you can do with me." As soon as Luda''s airway opened, he stared at these people very furiously.

    Red faced people know that they can only take out the assassin''s mace, so they take out a flute. When they play the flute, the earth moves and the mountains shake.

    Huang Yanzong''s disciples were curious about what happened until many people appeared in the mountains, and these were martial arts warriors.

    These people, one by one, have no eyes or expression, just like puppets.

    Seeing these people, Luda was shocked. "This is the man who practices martial arts under your control?"

    "Yes, these people are all talented people in martial arts, and many of them are skilled in physical skills." The red faced man said proudly.

    Ruda said, "you think these things can beat us?"

    "I''ll see if I can beat you later."

    After that, the red faced man gave an order, and those under control, one by one, dragged their bodies by the airway, just like the wind, flew to the two of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian and his wife are allowed to attack, and their airway, the strongest of which is only a few thousand, can''t hurt them at all.

    So you can only see that a group of people, like children, are punching and kicking an adult, and they are also punching and kicking all kinds of fist techniques, palm techniques and foot techniques, but the effect is that Lin Tian and his two people have nothing at all.

    Red faced people have been scared, hurriedly to Lai division preach, "withdraw."

    Lai Shishi secretly evacuated from the crowd, and the red faced man also evacuated in panic.

    Lin Tian found the two men sneaking away and smiled at Luda and said, "you practice slowly here. I''ll go to the front to find them."

    Ruda replied, "yes."

    Only Lin Tian made a leap and disappeared there, while Luda continued to let those people attack him and shouted, "come on, come again!"

    These controlled people have only one command in their hearts, that is to defeat Luda. Therefore, they will not escape or be afraid. They will attack Luda like puppets.

    On the contrary, the disciples of the huangyanzong, one by one, were scared to be stupid and quickly slipped away.

    At the moment, the red faced man takes Lai Shifu to a place of cultivation, where there are other elders of the Huangyan sect.

    These elders do not know what happened, when the red faced people suddenly rushed in, after the explanation, those people came back to their senses.

    But some people frowned and said, "the Lord has gone to Dahuang mountain. Shall we go too?"

    "There is something wrong with the patriarch. We are going to take refuge now. It''s different." The red faced man said in a hurry.

    "Aren''t they two martial artists? Is it so exaggerated? " A white haired old man is a little indifferent.

    Other elders naturally don''t want to. After all, they are immortal cultivators. If they go to Dahuang mountain, they won''t have such a place to practice.

    So many elders were angry, and said to the redface, "Lao Gan, no matter what, I will not go."

    "That''s right, Gump. You have to figure out how to deal with those two guys."

    The red faced man was so worried that he said to them, "if you don''t go, I''ll go!"

    After that, the red faced man took Lai Shi and planned to evacuate from the secret way of the clan. At this time, Lin Tian appeared in the place of cultivation and said with a smile, "are you practicing here?"

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was on guard, and the red faced man said to them, "look, it''s him. If you have the ability, go up and take him down."

    Some people really don''t take Lin Tian seriously. They take a look at him and sneer at him. "The man who cultivates martial arts is a little competent. He thinks he is very powerful?"

    "Try it." Lin Tian smiles at these people.

    The oldest old man with white hair shouted, "attack him for me. I don''t believe that he is a man of martial arts and can resist our attack."

    "Yes." Others answered, and countless people attacked Lin Tian, but Lin Tian practiced there.

    But in other people''s eyes, their magic was dispelled by Lin Tianhua, especially the red faced man said, "look, his airway will dispel the magic."

    Everyone was shocked. After all, the transformation of Dharma and body skills is not common.

    Lin Tian laughs at the crowd. "Don''t stop. Go ahead."

    People looked at each other and didn''t know what to do, but those who were still stubborn and said they would stay just now would like to slip away.

    "What? Don''t do it? " Lin Tian asked, but those people began to talk.

    Just heard someone say, "little brother, it''s elder Gan who causes trouble. It has nothing to do with us. If you want to deal with it, deal with him."

    "That''s right. Elder GaN has nothing to do with us."

    All of a sudden, these people cut off the relationship, and the red face was so popular that he gnashed his teeth, "you, you old fool!"

    Those people don''t change their faces, and the redface says, "I''ve never seen you so brazen."

    Some people are not willing to say, "elder Gan, isn''t it the goods you caused?"

    "That''s right, elder Gan. Do you want us to suffer with you when we work alone?"

    Red faced people pointed at them and said, "OK, you wait!"

    After that, the red faced man grabbed Lai Shi, who had not yet responded, and he was put into a magic weapon behind him.

    When the magic weapon entered his body, master Lai suddenly screamed and turned into a gorilla with red hair.

    When they saw this, they took a breath, and the red faced man gave an order to Lai Shi, who suddenly turned into a beast, "destroy him."

    With that, the red faced man himself took the talisman of reclusion and disappeared from the public.

    Those people scold the red faced people for their cunning, but the beast like Lai Shi has lost himself for only one purpose, that is to kill Lin Tian.

    However, Lin Tian suddenly separated countless ghosts, because he planned to take these elders down.

    However, when these elders saw these shadows, they were shocked one by one. Until Lin Tian stamped them one by one, they knew how terrible Lin Tian was.

    However, Lin Tian continued to be furious with Lai Shi. Lin Tian put up his shadow, continued to cast his forging skills and let Lai Shi attack him.

 Chapter 1094 grasp and enter the array

    All the time, Lin Tian felt that his airway was saturated. After no big change, Lin Tian stabbed a blood magic sword.

    The blood in Lai Shi''s body was sucked up in an instant, and Lai Shi''s animalization disappeared and gradually recovered to adulthood, but he died.

    Those who were subdued stared at Lin Tian in horror, "you."

    Lin Tian smiled at these people. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."

    These old folks are relieved, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "but you have to help me."

    "Help you?"

    These people looked at each other, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, attack me."

    "Ah?" These people are stupid, and Lin Tian doesn''t talk to them.

    However, in order to achieve better results, Lin Tian began to arrange the array.

    These arrays are still used to deal with his own. When the old people heard the use of these arrays, they looked at each other one by one and whispered in private.

    "Is this man crazy?"

    "Not very well."

    Lin Tian stands in the middle of the array and laughs at the crowd. "You stand in the designated position of the array, and then I will let you output your strength, and you will output."

    These people dare not to leave. They can only go to some positions in the array obediently, and then at Lin Tian''s command, these people start to output.

    This array has an increasing effect, especially when they attack, which makes the attack of these people increase many times.

    But this powerful attack, hit Lin Tian, Lin Tian is not only OK, but also persisted for a long time.

    Not only that, after the consumption of these people is almost the same, Lin Tian will let them take pills to continue.

    So it went on and on, until a few days later, when the array had little effect on Lin Tian, Lin said to the tired people, "OK, stop."

    When they heard it, they stopped, but everyone''s face was going to die.

    But Lin Tian smiled at them. "Now, go to the mountains."

    "Ah?" One by one, the elders were shocked, and some people wondered, "why go to the big barren mountain?"

    "Big barren mountain, help me to find someone."

    "Who?"

    "Devil heavy."

    "What? The great devil ten thousand years ago, devil heavy? " One by one, these people were shocked, and Lin Tianen said, "go ahead and tell me the news immediately."

    these people had to look at each other in the face, but finally they had no choice but to leave, but when they left, they were there.

    "These are the days when I cast the most spells in my life."

    "No, I''m almost throwing up."

    However, these people said that they did not dare to provoke Lin Tian. They could only discuss in a place far away from Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looked at his airway and laughed when the ten thousand in front of the gate reached fifteen thousand. "It''s going up five thousand these days, and it''s pretty fast."

    Then Lin Tian tidied up his mind and came to the outside of the cultivation place. At the gate of huangyanzong, Nada sat there and looked around at the controlled people with a dull face.

    "Go on, it''s too weak." That Luda is very depressed at the moment, especially in recent days, just up a little, I feel very bored.

    Especially when Lin Tian arrived, naluda got up and said, "master, these guys are too weak, how much influence they have on me."

    When Lin Tian heard Lu Da''s words, he looked at those who were under control and said with a smile, "forging skill is about strength confrontation, and these people are so different from you that the effect on you is not ideal."

    "What about you, master?" Ruda watched Lin Tian disappear for a few days and wondered what he had done.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I made a formation to let some old guys attack me."

    "Array?"

    "Yes, it''s an attack enhancing array." Lin Tian explained, and Luda immediately said, "master, you can let them strengthen it."

    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "the array is only useful for the Friar''s spells, but it has no effect on the martial arts'' airway."

    When Luda heard this, he lost his mind and said, "master, how about we find some monks?"

    Lin Tian looked around. "It''s estimated that this gate is now deserted."

    When Luda saw it, he actually stood in the gate for several days and forced all the disciples to escape, which made him helpless and said, "it seems that we can only find another way."

    "Don''t worry, you''re a wilderness. There''s a place for you." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Luda said excitedly, "master, where?"

    "Dahuang mountain, where is the heaven for martial arts practitioners and the immortal''s tomb. If you go there, you can practice better, but your strength is still too weak. I''m afraid you will be in danger if you go there."

    Ruda had already felt very strong and was overjoyed. "Master, please let me go, or I will be bored here."

    "Do you really want to go?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "OK, I''ll let you go, but you have to take a sacred beast with you. We can only contact with it if it''s there."

    "What?"

    Lin Tian took the flying cat out and gave it to Luda. "The flying cat has the strongest ability of tracking, and it can also be agile in the big barren mountain, so you will be safer if you have it."

    Hearing that flying cat has these abilities, Luda said excitedly, "master, I will be fine."

    Lin Tianen said, "I want you to take it, but there are other purposes."

    "Master, you say."

    "There is a wild animal, I want to find it, but it escaped to the great wild mountain and there is no trace. So when you go to the great wild mountain, in addition to your own cultivation, you mainly help me find this wild animal."

    "Say, what does it look like?" When Neruda heard that he could work for Lin Tian, he was full of blood.

    Lin Tian gave Luda the appearance of the wild animal, and told the flying cat, "be careful when you go to Dahuang mountain."

    "I see, boss."

    Then Lin Tian sent away a man and a beast.

    After everything is done, Lin Tian looks at the rest of the controlled people and ponders, then saves them one by one.

    These people had no self-consciousness, but Lin Tian let them recover, and also removed the power of being controlled.

    At the same time, Lin Tian gave them a soul seal. Although they were controlled by people again, they were relatively free.

    So these people respectfully said, "thank you very much."

    Lin Tian knew that these people, although only a few thousand airway, were very powerful in the West wasteland, especially in the great wasteland mountains, and had a certain survival ability.

    So Lin Tian said to them, "from today on, you will go to Dahuang mountain."

    Everyone looked at each other. Some people said, "Sir, what are you doing in Dahuang mountain?"

    "Help me to find out the general situation of Dahuang mountain. I''d better get a map for me and give me more details about where there are things."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked ugly. Someone said, "my Lord, the great barren mountain is a special place."

    "Is there any difficulty?" Lin Tian stared at them and asked.

 Chapter 1095 the great barren mountains are in danger

    These people explained one by one.

    From the explanation, Lin Tian found that the big barren mountain is more terrible than ten thousand years ago, and even many places are full of fog. In addition, the divine sense can not be used, and various wild animals appear.

    It''s more difficult than ten thousand years ago for people to understand the great barren mountain.

    "My Lord, no one has ever understood this great barren mountain since ancient times."

    "That''s right. After so many years, the biggest barren mountain has been only the tip of the iceberg."

    Lin Tian also knew that it was true, so he opened his mouth and said, "then you can collect information and information, collect all the recent events and some important information of Dahuang mountain, and report to me at intervals."

    "Yes." These people thought it was not a problem, so they immediately took the command and turned to leave, while Lin Tian found a place where there was no one, and then tried to contact Shi an.

    Shi''an felt Lin Tianhou and immediately said respectfully, "Sir, do you want to see me?"

    "Half a year has passed. Didn''t the man come to see you?" Lin Tian asked, and Shi an was helpless. "This guy hasn''t appeared."

    "Why?"

    "I guess I didn''t finish my task, so he didn''t show up." That Shi an is depressed way, and Lin Tian doubts, "task?"

    "Yes, looking for greenstone."

    Lin Tian then thought of the green wasteland and asked, "is this what they want?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, I''ll give you the green stone first to see if he can find you."

    "Yes, my Lord." Shi''an immediately got excited, and Lin Tian went back to the valley and put the green stone in a hidden place.

    After Shi an went to the place to take it, Lin Tian left the ravine.

    Three days later, Shi an excitedly contacted Lin Tian and said to Lin Tian anxiously, "my Lord, that man turned into a young man, and then took away the green barren stone."

    "Did you take it?"

    "Yes, take it away. What can I do?" That Shi an tightens to open a way, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "take away better."

    "What do you mean?" Shi an didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian said, "I''ve done something on the green wasteland."

    Shi an didn''t expect Lin Tian to let go after he left a hand. "My Lord, what are you going to do?"

    "I''ll see where he is." After that, Lin Tian lost contact with Shi''an. When Lin Tian reappeared, he found that he had entered the great wilderness.

    "To Dahuang mountain?" Lin Tian looks at the ancient stone ladder in front of him, as well as the bleak mountain top in front of him, and the whole person is deep in thought.

    When Lin Tian was stupefied, the old man and the masked woman suddenly appeared behind him, and Lin Tian looked at them curiously, "how are you here?"

    "It''s been disappearing for half a year. It''s hard to find us." The old man said gloomily, and the masked woman said, "we guess that you may appear out of this big barren mountain one day, so wait around here, who knows, for half a year."

    Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "wait for the rabbit?"

    The masked woman took a white look. "Who makes you so cunning?"

    "In order to find you, we thought we would wait here for hundreds of years!" said the old gentleman

    Lin Tian had to admire him and said, "you really have perseverance."

    But the old man stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, for my sincere sake, you and I will go to find the stone together."

    "No interest." Lin Tian refused directly, and the old man said gloomily, "I''m so sincere, you don''t ask what kind of stone it is, so you refuse?"

    Lin Tian replied, "I''m busy."

    With that, Lin Tian began to walk to the stone ladder. Seeing Lin Tian going to Dahuang mountain, the old man asked excitedly, "you are going to Dahuang mountain?"

    Lin Tian had intended to go in again, but now that the man who is facing the ghost gate appears, he must quickly find the man according to the rune traces left on the green barren stone.

    So Lin Tianbian walked and said, "I''m going to work."

    "Business? What to do? " The old man wanted to ask why, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "what''s your relationship with me? Why should I tell you? "

    "Little guy, I''ve been waiting for you for half a year. How can you be so ruthless?" The old gentleman complained.

    Lin Tian laughs, "I only know your name. I don''t know your origin. Do you think I will believe you?"

    The old man was speechless. "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s that I can''t say it now."

    This made masked women all interested in staring at him. "Why can''t you say it?"

    "Well, talk long." The old man was helpless, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you don''t say it''s your right, and I don''t say it, it''s also my right."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian continues to walk his own, no matter how useless the old man is, but Lin Tian goes up the stone ladder, comes to the top of the mountain, looks ahead, "there are barren mountains everywhere, even no vegetation."

    "The great barren mountain is still as desolate as it used to be." Lin Tian sighs in his heart, but it''s precisely because this mountain is rich in barren rocks that someone comes here to explore.

    The old man didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but said, "boy, I''m familiar with this big barren mountain. If you want to do business with me, I''ll tell you."

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but goes his own way, as if he came to a familiar place.

    The old man, when seeing Lin Tianneng finding the entrance, wondered, "how do you know the entrance to the big barren mountain?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the masked woman looked at the old man doubtfully. "What''s special about this entrance?"

    The old man explained, "don''t look at this barren mountain, but it''s full of crisis everywhere, especially the people who cultivate immortals and non martial arts. If they go to the wrong place, the weak body will be pierced by the barren gas of the big barren mountain."

    "Barren gas?"

    "Yes, this kind of barren gas is colorless, tasteless and invisible. Therefore, this entrance is also one of the most dangerous places in Dahuang mountain. Fortunately, after countless ancient people''s research, they have found several suitable paths."

    After hearing this, the masked woman said, "it turns out that the old man has studied it out, which means that he may have read similar books, which is nothing strange."

    The old man thought it was reasonable, "if he had come before, if he had seen it."

    The masked woman looks at Lin Tian and wants to see something from him, but Lin Tian doesn''t penetrate any expression at all, but continues to walk on her own.

    After about half a day''s walking on the barren mountain, the sky has darkened. In the desolate place ahead, there is no light except for the stars in the sky. Moreover, there is no divine sense here.

    "It''s late at night. Let''s find a cave to hide." The old gentleman looked at the sky and said.

    "What are you hiding from?" Lin Tian didn''t quite understand, but the old man said strangely, "don''t you know that there are monsters in the big barren mountain at night?"

    "Monsters?" Lin Tian had never heard of it before, and the masked woman hesitated, "it''s said that ten thousand years ago, before the big barren mountain arrived at night, some monsters would appear."

    The old man nodded, "yes, it seems that it has been ten thousand years."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect anything else.

    "Let''s go, quickly find a hole to hide, or the monsters will eat people." With that, the old man began to look around and see what natural caves there were.

 Chapter 1096 a monster that canst hurt or kill

    Lin Tian wants to see what this "monster" is, but the old man doesn''t care what Lin Tian thinks. After finding the cave, he encourages Lin Tian to go there.

    Lin Tian asked, "in the cave, they don''t eat people?"

    "These people don''t go into the hole."

    "Why?"

    "Well, I don''t understand. Anyway, they say that as long as they find the hole and hide their body, they won''t see it." The old man explained.

    Lin Tian doubted, "are these monsters idiots? In the hole, you can''t see it? "

    Masked women also think it''s a bit absurd, but it''s said that''s the case.

    "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense." That old gentleman doesn''t want to explain to Lin Tianduo.

    Lin Tian was dubious until some black shadows appeared not far away, like animals, like people walking there.

    The old man hurriedly pulled Lin Tian into the cave, and Lin Tian stood at the cave entrance, staring at the shadows.

    I saw these shadows running past in succession, and when Lin Tian was going to go out and grab one to have a look, the old man pulled him, "boy, don''t be impulsive, you will die."

    Lin Tian didn''t notice. He went out. The old man was scared, "what a lethargic guy."

    At this time, those so-called monsters, when they saw Lin Tian coming out, rushed one by one.

    These monsters showed their white fangs, and their blood was shining. Then a monster suddenly jumped in front of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian''s airway is open, but the monster is magical. When he grabs Lin Tian with one claw, he can go through the airway.

    "Ignoring airway defense?" This made Lin Tian a little surprised. When the monster grabbed it, Lin Tian immediately saw blood on his shoulder.

    "What sharp claws." Lin Tian took a breath, and when the monsters smelt the smell of blood, they were very excited and rushed to it again.

    The old man was so scared that he threw out a rope and caught Lin Tian''s body. Then he pulled the rope and Lin Tian suddenly fell into the cave.

    Those monsters, as blind as eyes, looked around, and Lin Tian frowned, "can''t you see that?"

    "As long as you get into the hole, it''s safe."

    Lin Tian thought it was weird, and the old man looked at Lin Tian''s wound, and quickly took out a bottle of medicine, "wipe it, or the poison of this monster will spread, until the next night, you will become a monster like them."

    "Become like them?"

    "Yes, many people were scratched by those monsters, and then became monsters the next day and night." The old man explained.

    Lin Tian didn''t think of anything else. After looking at the medicine, he smelled it and said, "this is scavenging powder."

    "Yes, it can remove all corrosive forces." The old gentleman said, but Lin Tian went back and said, "you''d better keep it."

    "Don''t you need it?" The old man looked at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian just pricked himself a few times, and the whole person was as good as nothing.

    Not only that, but the wound healed a little bit.

    The old man was stunned to see it. "You."

    "I''m good at medicine, but I can''t do that." Lin Tian said to the old man, "this kind of injury is not ordinary injury."

    "In my eyes, one." Lin Tian finished and went out again.

    "This guy, it''s terrible." The old man was shocked when he saw that Lin Tian even ignored the poison of these monsters.

    The masked woman also muttered, "I''ve never seen him afraid of anything."

    The old man sighed, and when Lin Tianyi went out, he attracted countless monsters.

    With the first experience, Lin Tian won''t be stupid enough to let the other side attack, but quickly avoid, and take out the blood magic sword, and then stab it.

    But when the sword hit the monster, it was like stabbing cotton. When it was inserted and pulled out, there was no blood at all, and the other side was OK.

    The old gentleman shouted, "no attack will do them any good."

    Lin Tian didn''t believe it, but he hit it with one palm. But it was like a bottomless hole. When he hit it with that palm, there was no trace at all.

    "What are these things? They are so weird." Lin Tian had to marvel.

    "Come back." The old man shouted, and Lin Tian had to go back. As for the monsters, they left one by one.

    Lin Tian hesitated, "if only he could use magic."

    "I can''t use magic here, otherwise everyone will use it." The old man explained, and Lin Tian also sensed that in this vast wasteland, it is more terrible than the valley of wasteland. It can be said that almost no magic can be used, even the soul method is the same.

    But the masked woman joked, "there is something you can''t do."

    Lin Tian was very calm and said, "the world is so big that I can''t do anything about it. It''s nothing strange."

    Lin Tian has seen through. After all, he has seen a lot of strange things from heaven to the gods.

    So Lin Tian didn''t quibble, but he didn''t speak in silence. As for the masked woman, she said, "why? Hit? "

    "You think you can hit me?" Lin Tian asked back, and the masked woman suddenly said nothing, but the old man said, "in fact, this monster is like this, even the powerful people on the martial arts list can''t hurt, let alone capture them alive."

    Lin Tian sits down and stares out to think. After a while, Lin Tian plans to try again.

    However, before the action, Lin Tian checked all the magic weapons on his body, but none of them can be used at the moment.

    "The great barren mountain is even more decisive. Even the magic weapon has lost contact." Lin Tian sighed helplessly.

    Then Lin Tian looked at the old man, "what do you usually use to pack things in this big barren mountain?"

    "Give up."

    "Barren precepts?" Lin Tian hasn''t heard of this before. It''s weird.

    The old man nodded, "ten thousand years ago, a smelter found a secret."

    "Say."

    "That is to use the special waste stone and some special materials of the big waste mountain to create a unique ring. This kind of space ring can be used in the big waste mountain."

    Lin Tian immediately came to be interested and stretched out his hand. "Show me."

    At last, the old man saw the opportunity and said, "I can show you, but you promised to find a kind of waste rock with me."

    Lin Tian stopped, looked at him and said, "talk about the terms?"

    "Yes!" The old man began to laugh, but Lin Tian laughed at him. "I don''t believe it. You are the only one who gives up

    The old man put away his smile. "What do you mean?"

    "There are many people in this big barren mountain. I can borrow them to have a look." Lin Tian finished saying, and planned to go out of the cave.

    The old man was in a hurry. "Where are you going?"

    "Find someone else." After Lin Tian finished, he planned to leave, and the old man immediately compromised, "I''m convinced. I''ll lend it to you. Isn''t it OK?"

    "Are you sure you want to lend it to me?"

    "Who knows where you''re going when you''re gone!" At the thought of the possibility that Lin Tian would never return, the old man could only compromise.

 Chapter 1097 law of restraint

    Seeing that old Mr. Du is so easy to be killed by Lin Tiankeng, the masked woman shakes her head helplessly, while the old man knows that Lin Tian is determined to eat, but he has no choice but to give Lin Tian the barren ring.

    It seems that it''s no different from the ordinary ring. Lin Tian takes it and finds that it has some smell of stone.

    Besides, there are other materials on the ring.

    When Lin Tian looked at it for a long time, he said, "I didn''t expect that the stone and some special materials could be used to make rings here."

    "Not really." When the old man finished, he was ready to take back the ring, but Lin Tian glanced at it and said with a strange look, "I want to borrow something from you."

    "Borrow something?"

    Lin Tianen said, "borrow something and draw a symbol."

    Before the old man could react, Lin Tian went out with the ring, and the old man said in a hurry, "boy, you pay me back."

    But the masked woman said, "if you give it to him, it''s hard to get it back."

    "What''s hard? Is he a robber? " The old man suddenly felt that he knew little about Lin Tian, especially in this ring.

    At this time, Lin Tian took out a pile of symbols from the ring and began to draw them, but he murmured, "it seems that in such a place, it''s runes, and there''s a little effect."

    Lin Tian began to draw things on the ground, which were precious blood and special materials.

    It can be seen that Lin Tian sprinkled it on the ground one by one, and after "scribbling", the old man said heartily, "this, this guy, what are you doing?"

    The masked woman said, "in the big barren mountain, you can''t use aura, magic, magic, array or even soul method, but there are only a few things you can use."

    "Runes, pills, right?" The old gentleman knew the same thing for a long time, and the masked woman said in an gracious voice, "yes, runes and elixirs, and what he is going to do now is draw."

    "What''s the draw? And it''s a pity to spoil some good things like that. " The old gentleman said with heartache.

    "I said," sighed the masked woman, "when things come to him, they are not so easy to get back."

    The old man''s face was gloomy, and at this time a pile of black shadows appeared nearby.

    Seeing the shadows, the old man said in a hurry, "come on, hide in!"

    "Lin Tian''s mouth angle evil smile," comes just in time! "

    Finish saying, Lin Tian just finished painting, but Lin Tian stood still, and the old man wondered, "boy, don''t you come in?"

    "No, I''ll wait for them."

    "Madman." The old man shouted, obviously thinking Lin Tian was playing with his life, but Lin Tian ignored.

    About a while later, the so-called monsters rushed over one by one, but then the golden light on the rune suddenly flickered.

    When those monsters step on it, they are entwined by golden vines. Then they can''t break free, they can only struggle there.

    When other monsters saw it, they retreated one after another, afraid to approach Lin Tian in the golden light rune.

    "What kind of rune is it, so powerful?" The old man was stunned and looked at Lin Tian strangely.

    The masked woman was also a little surprised. "This rune is painted on the ground? So effective? "

    Lin Tian stares at several monsters, and then goes over step by step, and puts his hand on one monster.

    The monster made a strange shriek, and Lin Tian wanted to enter the soul seal in the opponent''s body, but what Lin Tian didn''t expect was that the opponent had no soul.

    This can shake Lin Tianzhen to live, "unexpectedly no soul?"

    Without soul, it means that Lin Tian can not get any useful information from it.

    "Little boy, have you found anything?" That old gentleman saw Lin Tianneng meet these monsters, but also a little bit after the doubt asked.

    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "these guys, there is no soul."

    "What?" The old guy and the masked woman are also shocked. After all, how can such a big living thing have no soul.

    The most important thing Lin Tian found was that those monsters who didn''t step on runes knew how to stay away when they saw being cheated.

    This means that these monsters not only live, but also have a certain IQ.

    In order to find out what happened, Lin Tian studied the trapped monsters one by one and found that all of them were the same and had no soul.

    But Lin Tian found an interesting thing, that is, there is a wild gas in these monsters.

    This barren gas is the unique air flow in the big barren mountain. If the person who cultivates immortals and is not a person who cultivates martial arts, he will be shocked and broken by its "strong" air flow.

    But when the martial artist encounters it, as long as it''s not too strong, it doesn''t have a great influence. But if he wants to encounter the strong wilderness, the martial artist''s body can''t bear it and will still be broken.

    So Lin Tian plans to swallow the waste gas and see what the other party''s reaction is.

    It''s just that jade pendants can''t be used in this big barren mountain. Lin Tian can only rely on the reincarnation God to see if it can absorb the barren gas.

    Only see the rotation of the primordial spirit in the forest celestial body, and the strong reverse absorption, all of a sudden, the waste gas in a strange object swallowed into their own body.

    But the monster lost this barren gas and immediately turned into nothingness.

    The old man was completely shocked and said, "he, he even killed the monster."

    Although the masked woman hasn''t been to the big barren mountain, she heard that the monster can''t be destroyed, but now she can''t believe that Lin Tian has destroyed one.

    Lin Tian, however, takes back his hand and stares at the barren breath of Yuan Shen in his body.

    After this barren Qi entered the yuan God, the "fairy peach" flashed for a while, and then returned to peace.

    This made Lin Tian look puzzled. "Can barren Qi also replace immortal Qi to help" Xiantao "practice?"

    In order to test his ideas, Lin Tian glanced at the remaining monsters on the rune, stretched out his hand and absorbed several more.

    As expected, the "Xiantao" flickered up after absorption, until the "Xiantao" returned to calm after absorption of the barren gas.

    "Interesting." Lin Tian is curious, so he plans to continue to look for other monsters. When those monsters see that Lin Tianneng can easily destroy them, they suddenly disappear.

    "What? Run? " Lin Tian was a little lost, but the old man summoned up his courage to come out, stared at the rune on the ground, and looked at the monsters running away around him. "For the first time, I saw someone who could scare the monsters away."

    Lin Tian looked around and said, "how can we find a large number of monsters?"

    "What? Do you still want to find their nest? "

    "Any questions?"

    "Give up, these monsters, they all appear out of nowhere, and disappear the next day, only come back at night." The old man immediately attacked Lin Tiandao.

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "let''s go around and see if we can find other monsters that are not scared."

    "What? Are you going around? " The old man was in a hurry when he thought that Lin Tian would not hide in the cave and would run far away.

 Chapter 1098 doing business

    Seeing that the old man was frightened, Lin Tian would run out and say with a smile, "you can also stay away."

    "But other places have to redraw?" The old man said with a heartache on his face, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "no, I already know how to restrain them."

    "How to restrain?" The old man asked curiously, and Lin Tianxiao said, "if you want to see it, just follow."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian continues to walk in this big barren mountain, and there are no plants except barren mountain.

    The old man and the masked woman followed Lin Tian closely, fearing that some monsters would appear around them.

    But after walking for a while, suddenly a group of monsters appeared in a place, and the old man was in a hurry, "here comes! What to do? "

    But the masked woman found a cave on the side and said, "there is a cave."

    As if seeing the straw, the old man ran quickly, and the masked woman also passed.

    Lin Tian followed, and the old man wondered, "aren''t you going to fight against these things?"

    "You have to be prepared!"

    After that, Lin Tian took out a piece of clothes, and began to draw symbols on the clothes, until after a while, a pile of weird runes appeared on the clothes.

    Seeing this strange rune, the old man didn''t understand, "what rune is it? I haven''t seen it."

    Lin Tian didn''t explain. He put on this Rune like a Taoist robe.

    When the old man saw Lin Tian going out like this, he said, "is this useful?"

    At this time, the monsters rushed to Lin Tian one by one, intending to tear him up. Unexpectedly, when they met Lin Tian''s clothes, they were entwined by golden rattan strips, which had the same effect as before.

    Other monsters are scared to escape, but the trapped ones are frantically struggling, but they can''t leave.

    Lin Tian turns on the reincarnation of Yuanshen to reverse the absorption. After absorbing the "barren Qi" of these things, they disappear.

    But the old man ran out excitedly, touched Lin Tian''s clothes and said with a smile, "little guy, how much is the clothes?"

    "Money?"

    "Yes, you sell me one, and then I can walk around at night." As soon as the old man thought of walking around, he felt very dignified.

    The masked woman was also interested. "I want one, too."

    Lin Tian looked at them and said with a smile, "do you want one, too?"

    "Yes." The two said the same thing, and Lin Tian hesitated, "this is priceless."

    As soon as the old man saw Lin Tian''s tone, he knew that he wanted to pit himself, and his brow furrowed, "little guy, the material you used is mine. Can you make it cheaper?"

    "What? Don''t want it? " Lin Tian completely forgot that the material was the same question from the other side, and the old man was in a hurry. "Little guy, you can''t turn your face and don''t recognize people."

    "Well, I''m more kind-hearted. That''s your desert ring and its contents. How about changing clothes with me?" Lin Tian smiles at him.

    The old man''s face was all smoked. "Little guy, this is my life savings. You need a piece of clothes?"

    "Only I can make this dress. You can choose not to." Lin Tian smiles at the old man.

    The old man''s face is dark, but he can''t stand the temptation of Lin Tian after he thinks of the effect of the clothes. He can only nod his head and say, "OK, change it."

    Lin Tian knows that there are many strange stones in this old guy''s ring, and these are valuable.

    So Lin Tian thought he made a profit, but he made a tone of his own loss. "If it wasn''t for you to get the rune for me, I wouldn''t have gotten it for you so cheaply."

    "Cheap?" The old man drew several times, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "if you don''t like it, you can go back now."

    "I''m wrong, can''t I?" said the old man

    "Well, you prepare a dress that you often use. I''ll just paint it."

    The old man can only let Lin Tian throw the clothes in the ring to himself, and Lin Tian takes out some and throws them to him.

    The old man chose one and asked Lin Tian to draw it.

    The masked woman on one side looked envious until Lin Tian finished his work and smiled at the old man, "OK, try it."

    The old man hurriedly put on the rune. On the surface, it seems nothing special, but he has seen the power of Lin Tian when he put it on, so he plans to try it.

    So the old man began to look for these monsters, until in a corner, he saw four or five groups running there. The old man was a little worried and asked, "is that the way to go?"

    "Yes."

    The old man was excited. "OK, I''ll try."

    After that, the old man went out on his own, and the monsters saw the old man rushed to him one by one.

    The old man was really scared, but the result was very good. The golden rattan sticks appeared one by one, and caught these monsters.

    Then the old man said happily, "it''s really entangled."

    Lin Tian used to take pictures of the monsters one by one. After absorbing the waste gas from them, they disappeared.

    But the old man''s eyes brightened and said, "boy, how do you deal with these monsters?"

    "Secret."

    "Well, can you teach me?" The old man said audaciously, and Lin Tian shook his head. "Don''t say you are my disciples. I want to pass them on, but I can''t help it."

    The old man was dubious, but Lin Tianxiao said, "OK, our deal is finished. If there is no doubt, the ring will be mine and the dress will be yours."

    Naturally, the old man said, "yes."

    Lin Tianen said, "well, let''s go around."

    With his clothes, the old man was full of energy and was very active. "OK," he said

    But the masked woman coughed softly and said, "well, I want one too."

    "Do you have anything to trade?" But Lin Tian stared at the masked woman and asked with a smile, and the masked woman said, "can''t you owe me?"

    "No, I don''t like to owe for doing business." Lin Tian shook his head, and the old man smiled and said, "little girl, I''m paying a lot of money. If you can get it if you owe it, it''s unfair to me."

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "yes, he''s right. If you owe it, it will cost you nothing."

    The masked woman said angrily, "are you not afraid that I will be killed by monsters?"

    The old man smiled and said, "don''t worry, just hide behind me."

    The masked woman is not willing to, or stare at Lin Tiandao, "see we have a common purpose, help me to get one."

    "Business is business. Don''t talk to me about feelings. It doesn''t make sense." Lin Tian smiled at her and said.

    "I didn''t expect you to be so cold-blooded," said the masked woman

    "Did you know me for the first time?" Lin Tian asked back, and the masked woman said, "well, you can give me a piece of information, and I will tell you some valuable information."

 Chapter 1099 looking for the wild

    Lin Tian smiled, "what do you think you can have?"

    "Tianluo, don''t you want to know more?" The masked woman stared at Lin Tiandao, while Lin Tian put away his smile and stared at the masked woman.

    But the old man was curious, "who is Tianluo?"

    "The woman he''s looking for." The masked woman looked at Lin Tian and said, and the old man suddenly realized, "I thought you were a cold-blooded animal, but I didn''t expect you were also a passionate person."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but stared at the masked woman

    "Then you promise to get me a dress, and I''ll tell you."

    "That depends on how valuable your news is." Lin Tian said coldly, while the masked woman said, "Tianluo has some connection with chaoguimen."

    "Continue."

    "Tianluo once told me that she wanted to go to a place in Dahuang mountain."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he immediately opened the airway, which was 15000. It was very terrible. The old man and the masked woman were blown away by the strong airflow.

    When the old man fell on the ground, he said, "what''s the matter?"

    The masked woman knew that Lin Tian was angry, so she struggled to get up. "What? So angry? "

    "You knew why you said it now?" Lin Tian looks at the masked woman coldly, and the masked woman smiles and says, "because I want to find chaoguimen, and I''m not familiar with you, who knows if you will come to Dahuang mountain, right?"

    Lin Tian walked by step by step, but the masked woman smiled and said, "you want to kill me?"

    "Say where she''s going."

    "It''s said that there are eight wild mountains in Dahuang, and there are four seas in the eight wild mountains and nine states in the four seas. She wants to go to one of them!" Said the masked woman word by word.

    Lin Tian blinked, "we all know that there are eight wild mountains in Dahuang mountain, and the four seas are just hearsay, but no one has ever seen that sea, let alone Kyushu."

    "No, it doesn''t mean No." The masked woman smiled and said, while Lin Tianleng stared at the masked woman, "do you know the end of cheating me?"

    "What am I lying to you for?"

    "Then why didn''t you say that before?"

    "Said, will be the same as now, you will not believe me, right?" The masked woman laughed.

    Lin Tian took a deep breath and looked at the old man. "Have you seen the whole world in the eight wastelands?"

    "I don''t really have one." The old man shook his head.

    Lin Tian knew about the eight wasteland ten thousand years ago, but everyone''s understanding of the great wasteland mountain only stayed in the eight wasteland, but whether there are four seas in the eight wasteland has never been known or met.

    Because the big barren mountain is very large, and there are many dangers. Let alone the immortal cultivator, who is the martial arts cultivator, he can only roam outside the big barren mountain, let alone walk all over the eight barren mountains.

    But the masked woman stared at Lin Tiandao. "You can believe me or not. Anyway, I said everything you should say."

    Lin Tian put up her momentum, and the masked woman breathed a sigh of relief. As for the old man, he took a breath. "Little guy, you didn''t really plan to kill just now?"

    "She knew it clearly, but now she said," can I not be angry? " Lin Tian looks at the old man coldly.

    The old man thought it was reasonable, but he also blamed the masked woman, "you little girl, you said it would be ok? I have to say it at this time. "

    "Still that, I said, and he may not believe it." The masked woman said, and Lin Tian stared at her coldly. "Then if there is no deal today, aren''t you going to tell me?"

    "I was going to tell you the news if you could help me find chaoguimen. It''s your business to believe or not." Masked women say what they think.

    Lin Tian then took out his pen and said coldly, "take out your clothes and I will draw for you."

    "I can''t get my clothes out." The masked woman looks embarrassed. After all, her clothes are all in one of her own space rings, but this space ring can''t be used in the big barren mountain at the moment.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "then borrow your clothes from this old man."

    The old man immediately stared, "what''s the joke, my clothes, how is she suitable?"

    "What can I do?" Lin tianbai takes a look, and the old man says with a smile, "draw her on this dress."

    The masked woman and Lin Tian said in a different voice, "no way."

    "Why?" The old man did not understand, but the masked woman said awkwardly, "no reason."

    Lin Tian said, "the clothes are not smooth, and it''s easy to make mistakes when wearing them."

    The old man scratched his head after the sound. "I can only buy it in a nearby town."

    "A small town?" The masked woman immediately got excited, and the old man said, "there is a small town nearby, but if we are on our way now, we will not arrive until noon tomorrow."

    The masked woman doesn''t care, "let''s hurry."

    Lin Tian also agreed, so the three left there, and Lin Tian said nothing on the road, and the masked woman didn''t take the initiative to speak, for fear of offending Lin Tian.

    The old man was embarrassed in the middle, but he didn''t want to disturb them. He had no choice but to walk, and there were monsters on the way from time to time.

    But these monsters were caught by Lin Tian and the old man, and then Lin Tian sucked their barren gas.

    In this way, until the next morning, the old man stood at the top of a mountain, pointed to a small town in a remote mountain and said, "look, that''s it."

    Lin Tian looked at the past. There were more buildings in that town, and many people came out of it.

    But the old man put away his clothes with a happy face. "Put away the clothes, or others will surely be greedy."

    Lin Tian also put away his clothes, but the old man had no place to hide them, so he had to make a package of them and put them on his back.

    Seeing the old man like this, Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, "aren''t you afraid that your clothes will be cut or stolen?"

    "Who dare? I''ll fight him." The old man said stubbornly, but Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak, and continued to walk his own way.

    Masked women in order to find the right clothes, hurry to follow.

    About a moment later, three people came to the town, which is very large.

    "So many people?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that ten thousand years had passed, but there were many people coming to the big barren mountain.

    But the old man said with a smile, "because just after one night, everyone went to this town to hide."

    "This can be avoided?"

    "You see, there are many caves in these towns, and those people are hiding in them." The old man explained.

    Lin Tian understood, but the masked woman began to look around for a tailor''s shop.

    But after walking a street, I didn''t see the clothes seller, which made the masked woman a little depressed

    "Clothes? We have to go to a place ahead. " The old man said with a smile.

 Chapter 1100 magic tailoring

    The masked woman couldn''t wait, so she hurriedly looked at the old man and said, "let''s hurry."

    The old man graciously walked in the small town with Lin Tian and the masked woman, and finally came to a tailor''s shop.

    But the clothes sold here are all made of animal skins, and they are all the skins of wild animals, so they are relatively rough.

    When the masked woman went in and saw the clothes, she frowned, "hide?"

    "In the big barren mountain, it''s good to have hides. After all, there are no plants here. It''s hard to get good clothes."

    Masked women feel reasonable, had no choice but to find the owner of the clothes said with a smile, "the owner, give me a dress."

    "Good." The landlady came to the side of the masked woman, took out a needle in her hand, then took out a thread in her other hand, and quickly wound it around the masked woman.

    The masked woman startled. "What are you doing, Madame?"

    There is a mole on the corner of the boss''s mouth, and her hair is curly. She looks fierce.

    But the landlady said with a smile, "girl, don''t be nervous, I''m tailoring your clothes!"

    "Tailor made?" The masked woman was puzzled, but the old man said with a smile, "she is a famous tailor in this town. Everyone likes to call her aunt Feng."

    When the masked woman saw that the old man knew her, she relaxed her vigilance. However, when the wind lady caught the masked woman and pulled her hand, all the needles and threads were separated.

    The masked woman looked at herself and made sure she had nothing on her body before she breathed a sigh of relief, while aunt Feng pointed to a few pieces of cloth on the side and said, "here are several kinds of cloth, which one do you want?"

    "Aren''t they all hides?" The masked woman took a look and didn''t feel anything different.

    That wind big Niang says with smile, "girl, then you are wrong."

    "Isn''t it?"

    "In my eyes, cloth is divided into nine stars, one star is the most important, nine stars is the best, and the better the hide is, the more expensive it is, and the more comfortable it is to wear, and some hides have unusual effects."

    When the masked woman heard this, she said strangely, "not ordinary effect?"

    "Yes, for example, there are animal skins that can resist the fire, the cold, even the air passages, and the sharp objects." That wind big Niang introduces a way one by one.

    The masked woman took a breath. "So powerful?"

    "Of course, these hides are specially treated. How about that? Do you want to? " The wind lady asked with a smile.

    The masked woman hesitated, "I want a hide, which is scratch resistant."

    After hearing this, aunt Feng said with a smile, "yes, but the prices of different stars are different here."

    "What price?"

    "The lowest scratch resistant is from Samsung, while my highest one has five stars. As for the price, Samsung doesn''t need much, 30 million inferior Lingshi, and five stars need 300 million."

    "Ah? A piece of clothing, need so much? " The masked woman took a breath, but the wind lady was a little reluctant. "Little girl, you can go to the town and ask if my price is cheap."

    The old man looked at the masked woman and said with a smile, "this is cheap."

    "Cheap?" The masked woman didn''t think it was cheap, but the wind lady said with a smile, "you just have to pay, I''ll fit you right away."

    "Immediately?" The masked woman didn''t believe it, and aunt Feng nodded and said with a smile, "that''s right, no money is needed if it doesn''t fit."

    The masked woman looked at Lin Tian and said, "lend me money."

    "Excuse me?" Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. The masked woman took out a space ring and said, "I have billions of Lingshi in it, but you know, it can''t be used, so I''m willing to give it to you. How about it?"

    "Are you sure?" Lin Tian took the ring and glanced at it. It was true that there were many Lingshi. So he took out three hundred million Lingshi from the ring and threw them to her, "here you are."

    The masked woman gets the money and gives it to Aunt Feng, who laughs and says, "so five stars can scratch the hide?"

    "Yes."

    "Good!" Aunt Feng takes out the white animal skin from a cabinet, and then uses the needle and thread just now to operate on it for a while.

    Then the needle and the thread pull, the needle disappears, but the thread remains on the hide.

    Not only that, aunt Feng picked up the hide and it turned into a woman''s dress.

    "Here, try!" Aunt Feng threw her clothes to the masked woman. The masked woman was surprised, and she just fit after wearing them.

    This shocked the masked woman, and said strangely, "how did you make it?"

    "I''m a tailor. As long as the needle and thread swim on you, I can make a dress." "Wind big Niang smugly says.

    The masked woman worships, while Lin Tian says, "Tian sewing, which is used to measure clothes, is really overqualified."

    Tian sewing, hearing these three words, aunt Feng''s face changed, and then stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    But the old man wondered, "what? Do you think it''s heavenly sewing? "

    "Yes, sky sewing is originally a kind of needling. It can sew a person''s wound with needles and threads. Not only that, but it can also be used to attack people. However, it has been lost for a long time. I didn''t expect to see it today." Lin Tian laughs at the wind lady.

    The old man stared at Madame Feng strangely. "Madame Feng, is this true?"

    Aunt Feng immediately smiled bitterly, "how can it be? I''m just an ordinary tailor. "

    Lin Tian smiled and said nothing, then turned around and said, "let''s go."

    The old man and the masked woman immediately followed. As for Aunt Feng, she said with a smile, "come often when you are free."

    But when Lin Tian and others left, aunt Feng''s smile disappeared, and she murmured to herself, "who is he? Why do you know that I use the sewing technique?"

    This makes aunt Feng want to make it clear, so she called a waiter and said to him, "keep an eye on the three of them, pay attention to their every move, and report any news to me."

    "Yes, Madame." The second one finished and left here.

    For the masked woman walking in the street, she has taken off her clothes and handed them to Lin Tian, "help me to get one."

    "Wait, don''t worry." Lin Tian said with a smile, and then found a teahouse to sit down.

    The masked woman wondered, "why do you want to sit in the teahouse?"

    "Some people don''t want us to go." Lin Tian smiled, the masked woman wondered, looked around, and found a man staring at them all the time.

    "Who is this man?" The masked woman was curious, and Lin Tian said, "probably from a tailor''s shop."

    "Tailor''s shop, what is he going to do?"

    "I guess the boss would like to talk to me alone." Lin Tian smiled, and the masked woman doubted, "why?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the old man said, "is it because you said she used the sewing technique?"

 Chapter 1101 the great barren mountain power is not simple

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but the masked woman wonders, "can''t this landlady really plan to talk with you?"

    "I''ll talk to her. You wait for me." With that, Lin Tian got up and went to the waiter. "Don''t look, take me to your landlady."

    The tailor''s shopkeeper was stunned and embarrassed to take Lin Tian away. The masked woman looked at the old man and said, "shall we go?"

    "Come on, that wind big Niang''s character is very strange, still don''t go to join the fun." The old man was obviously afraid of the wind lady.

    The masked woman said strangely, "is she so terrible?"

    The old man hesitated and said, "she is more terrible than she imagined."

    The masked woman was puzzled, and Lin Tian had returned to the tailor''s shop again under the leadership of the tailor''s shop waiter.

    The landlady stared at Lin Tian strangely. "You, why are you back?"

    Lin Tian pointed to the shopkeeper, "don''t you want him to follow me just to have a good chat with me?"

    The wind big Niang Leng next said, "I only let the person stare at you, didn''t say to want to chat with you."

    "Oh? Don''t want to talk? " Lin Tian laughs strangely, but aunt Feng looks at Lin Tian strangely for a long time and says, "young man, don''t think you see my tailoring skills, you think you are very powerful."

    "I didn''t say I was strong, but I was curious about how the leader of the black famine sect could be a tailor."

    That wind big Niang two eyes stare big, hurriedly say to that shop second, "close the shop door, go outside, without my permission, nobody comes in."

    "Yes."

    The waiter immediately closes the door of the shop, while Lin Tian and his wife are in the shop. At the same time, the wind lady looks at Lin Tian for a long time and says, "let''s go to the secret room to talk."

    Lin Tian laughs and follows the wind lady, but sighs in his heart, "I didn''t expect that she was really a black heather."

    Hei Huang cult was famous in Dahuang mountain ten thousand years ago, and Lin Tian was familiar with the master at that time, and also knew that only the master was qualified to learn the art of sewing.

    So when Lin Tian saw that Aunt Feng sent people to stare at her, he wanted to come up and have a good chat with her.

    Aunt Feng led Lin Tian to the secret room and said, "who are you? Why do you know about the underworld religion? "

    "Hei Huang religion has existed for thousands of years, but it''s relatively hidden. However, only the previous masters are qualified to learn the sewing skill. So I am the leader of Hei Huang religion. Is there any problem?"

    "Then how do you recognize the sutures?" asked Madame Feng

    "I met by chance ten thousand years ago." Lin Tian is very straightforward, which makes aunt Feng dubious, "have you seen it?"

    "I happen to know a little bit, do you want to try?" Lin Tian was smiling, but the wind lady didn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. It''s only the past church leaders."

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    Lin Tian took out the needle and some ropes, and shook them around the windy lady, then pulled them again, and took them back and said with a smile, "although not as skilled as you, they should still be very similar."

    Madame Feng was already stunned. She stared at the road. "We have established the black famine cult for hundreds of thousands of years, and the cult leader has gone through hundreds of years, but each of them is female. At the same time, we have never passed this Tianfeng skill to outsiders. How can you?"

    "Oh? Are you sure you didn''t pass it on to anyone else? " Lin Tian asked with a smile. Aunt Feng recalled carefully until her eyes widened. "Ten thousand years ago, a genius became the Holy Son of our black famine sect, defeated our Lord, all the elders and the supreme elder, and finally got their consent to pass the sewing skill to him."

    "Just know." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "That man is the famous Lindi in the mainland, and what''s your relationship with him?" The wind lady looks at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian didn''t admit himself immediately, but smiled and said, "I have a relationship with him."

    "Yuanyuan?"

    "Yes, I''m from tianshuimen, too." Lin Tian smiles and says, while Feng Niang hesitates. "Half a year ago, tianshuimen destroyed Tiangu alliance, and that day, the ancestor of shuimen, is it you?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s right."

    "I''m sorry for offending you so much," said Madame Feng immediately and politely

    "Offend? Not really. " Lin Tian didn''t think she offended herself, but the wind lady said awkwardly, "I still want people to stare at you."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. Instead, he stares at Aunt Feng and asks, "well, you should be the leader of Hei Huang cult. How can you become so down and still be a tailor here?"

    "Wind Dame suddenly sad up," our black wilderness religion has changed

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Ten thousand years ago, the people of the Tiangu alliance gathered forces around in the great barren mountain, but our black barren sect failed to follow them and was encircled by them. My master, who was still the leader of the church at that time, hid his name everywhere in order to avoid the pursuit of those forces, until it was passed to me thousands of years ago."

    Lin Tianning said, "Tiangu alliance to establish forces?"

    "Yes, tens of thousands of years ago, there were many people from Dahuang mountain. They built their own forces here. Fortunately, Dahuang mountain is big enough, and there''s no use for magic, and there''s no use for divine sense. As long as it''s hidden, everything will be fine. So it''s impossible to unify in Dahuang mountain!"

    Lin Tian immediately came to the spirit and said, "what is the name of the force established here by this alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    "Wugu League, this league, was called wuguzong before. Later, after the Tiangu League came, it merged with them, expanded and finally became Wugu League, which is also one of the major forces in the barren mountains."

    Lin Tian immediately fell into deep thought, "Wugu alliance, Tiangu alliance, Tiangu, xixianfu, barren Inn and wild beast."

    Together, Lin Tian suddenly felt that this Wugu alliance must have something to do with his Tianshui sect disciples being caught in the barren inn.

    Seeing Lin Tian stupefied, aunt Feng asked, "what''s wrong with you, Mr. Lin?"

    Lin Tian replied, "do you know where the Wugu League is?"

    Aunt Feng shook her head and said, "the clans of several forces in Dahuang mountain have always been mysterious. It''s estimated that only the core disciples know it."

    "Can you help me find the disciples of Wugu League?" Lin Tian looks forward to staring at that windy lady, and she says strangely, "what do you mean?"

    "This Wugu League has something to do with Tiangu League. What do you think I want to do?"

    "You''re going to kill them?"

    "What do you think?" Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but aunt Feng was surprised. "Young master Lin, I didn''t scare you. There are many martial arts experts and talents in the great barren mountain and the Wugu League. These people have a strong airway. How easy is it for you to kill them?"

    "In the past, the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times were also pretentious. In the end, they were not carried by me?" Lin Tian doesn''t care.

    "But it''s a barren mountain. Magic, magic, magic and so on can''t be used." The wind lady explained.

    "Just tell me where there are disciples of Wugu League. You don''t have to worry about anything else." Lin Tian smiles at Aunt Feng.

    Aunt Feng hesitated. "In fact, there are many places to inquire about information in Dahuang mountain, but it''s very difficult to go to those places."

    "Oh? Talk about it. "

 Chapter 1102 stone sealed on the wall

    Seeing Lin Tian''s persistence, aunt Feng said, "there is a secret valley in the eight wastelands, and some information can be traded in the secret valley, but different information and prices are different, and the most important one is to enter the secret valley, which is very difficult."

    "Is there a valley near here?"

    "The most recent one, running with 10000 airway people, is estimated to take more than a month," said Madame Feng, shaking her head

    "So long?"

    "Yes, in the big barren mountains, you can''t fly, you can''t use magic weapons, you can only rely on the brute force of the airway." That wind big Niang helpless way.

    Lin Tian had to ask Mrs. Feng to give her address, and Mrs. Feng gave her the address of the secret valley to her. Lin Tian picked up her mood and said, "that''s OK. I''ll go first."

    However, aunt Feng couldn''t help asking, "did emperor Lin pass on your sewing skill?"

    "In the future, you will understand." Lin Tian laughs at Aunt Feng, who looks puzzled.

    Lin Tian tidies up his mood, leaves here and goes to the teahouse. As for Feng''s heart, she sighs, "this day, the ancestor of shuimen, it''s really unusual."

    About a moment later, Lin Tian went back to the place where the masked women were, and the old man took the lead in asking, "what are you talking to that landlady?"

    "Nothing." Lin Tian didn''t say much, but the old man looked at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian cleared up his mind and said, "well, we have to go now."

    "Go? Where are you going? " The old man didn''t know why Lin Tian came to dahangshan, and Lin Tian sensed that the ghost man with the green crystal was in a nearby area.

    So Lin Tian wanted to go there quickly. He escaped from the province, so he got up and walked out of the town.

    The old man and the masked woman hurriedly followed, until half a day later, Lin Tian came to a cave.

    I saw a lot of people come in and out of the cave, and the old man saw Lin Tianlai and stared, "you, you even come here."

    "What? Is there any doubt about that? " Lin Tian asked, wondering what''s the origin of the cave and why someone came in and out of it.

    Not only Lin Tian, but also the masked woman stared at the old man, wondering why the cave could attract people.

    "Do you remember the deal I said to you before?"

    "What does the deal have to do with this hole?" Lin Tian was puzzled, and the old man said excitedly, "there are many miraculous stones in this cave, but they are all sealed with powerful air passages. So if you want to get good stones, you have to rely on your ability to get them. So many people come to try every day, and the results are useless."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect to be able to bump into the old man''s business like this, but he knew that the man facing the ghost gate was in it and hadn''t left yet.

    Then Lin tianlingguang said with a flash of smile, "I''ll go in and have a look. What kind of waste stone is there in it."

    But the old man looked puzzled, "how did you find this?"

    For the old man''s question, the masked woman also wants to know. After all, the old man didn''t say the place all the way.

    Lin Tian smiled casually, "I have seen some books."

    The old man was dubious, but when Lin Tian went in, he found that all the people were complaining, "Hey, these stones can only be seen."

    "No way. The seal is there. You can''t shake it unless you have enough skills."

    For some people who are going in, they are full of expectation. Some people think they have the ability, so they rub their hands one by one.

    In this way, Lin Tian and others came to the innermost part in the noise of the crowd.

    It''s just like a vegetable market. It''s very busy, but there''s a wall in front of them.

    This wall is inlaid with many different colors of stone, and the sizes are different, but each stone has a strong airway seal.

    Some new comers, go up and touch, but the powerful airway seal still has the effect of hurting people.

    Some people just met a piece of stone, it was the strong airway seal above to crush the hand, pain to death.

    The masked woman took a breath. "So dangerous?"

    "The old man explained," the strong airway seal will send out strong airway, and these airway, like the strong wind, have strong natural lethality. "

    The masked woman exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that the airway in martial arts can be as powerful as magic."

    "Of course, a strong warrior can fight against the Ninth level strength of feishengjing or Sanxian with only one fist of brute force."

    The masked woman has not seen it, so it''s not easy to comment, but the old man has seen it, and murmurs, "this big barren mountain is the immortal''s grave."

    "Isn''t it immortal who can''t use Xianli here?" That masked woman thinks it''s the immortal''s tomb. It must be because they can''t use the immortal method and the immortal power here.

    "That''s what happened," said the old man. "So if the immortal is here, if there is no strong body, it will only be abused."

    The masked woman sighed, but Lin Tian walked step by step, came to the crowd, and stared at a man who set up a stall and sold the barren stones to do business.

    These stones are ordinary ones with no special features, but some people like to pick them up cheaply because they are cheaper than the ones outside.

    Seeing Lin Tian staring at the old man, the old man smiled and said, "he''s a regular here."

    "Oh? Frequent visitor? "

    "Yes, I can see him every time I come." The old man said with a smile, and Lin Tian smiled, "this is really a place to do business."

    "It''s not true. Countless people come and go here every day, which is equal to a large flow market. If there is a waste rock, someone will buy it." The old man replied.

    Lin Tian took a look at him, with a beard on his face, just like a slovenly beggar.

    But Lin Tian didn''t disturb him, but turned and walked to the wall, ready to start with one of the stones.

    But at this time, a few people came out and surrounded Lin Tiansan.

    "Who are you?" the old man asked, looking at the men strangely

    At this time, the leading young man, playing with an iron ball in his hand, said with a smile, "all of you like to call me gaoqiu, from the ancient stone clan."

    The people around were shocked when they heard the word "gaoqiu".

    "He''s the top 100 golfer in the world of Kungfu?" Some people were shocked, others said, "yes, he is the master of the stone clan. It is said that the airway has reached 10000."

    "Sure, ten thousand airway, ten thousand airway can enter the ten thousand airway list."

    Everyone talked about it one after another. Obviously, they thought the golf ball was terrible. But the old man looked at Lin Tian and said, "it seems that you are in trouble."

    When the masked woman heard Wan Qiao, her eyebrows wrinkled. After all, it was too powerful.

    Lin Tian stares at the high ball and says coldly, "do you want to do this?"

    "I want you to abolish your cultivation, and then go back to the barren stone clan with me, and accept the punishment of our clan well. Maybe you can save your life, or if I do, you will not even have the qualification to live." The golf ball smiled with confidence.

    Other people of the stone clan sneered, "boy, you can do whatever you want outside the mountain, but when you get to the mountain, we can make your life worse than death."

    "That''s right. Big barren mountain, our barren stone sect, has many martial arts talents, so please accept your life."

    The onlookers were curious about who Lin Tian was and how he got angry with Huang Shizong.

 Chapter 1103 taking stones is very simple

    Lin Tian ignores these people and is ready to reach out to touch the wall. However, the golf ball laughs, "boy, this wall cannot be touched without more than 5000 air passages."

    The people of the desolate stone clan also laughed at it, "if you want to take the desolate stone, you don''t want to see how much weight you have."

    People also think Lin Tian is overconfident. After all, the airway seal on it is so strong that it can hurt people. If he doesn''t have enough ability, he can''t touch it at all. Otherwise, like those people just now, his hands will be crushed.

    But Lin Tian didn''t speak. He put his hand on an orange stone. At this time, the upper airway would attack Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian also opens his airway.

    This airway is a little bit higher, some people also shouted, "a thousand."

    "Two thousand."

    "No, five thousand."

    "Wrong, ten thousand."

    But more than ten thousand, few people can see it, because the higher the airway, the lower the cultivation of people, simply can not see through.

    Until someone takes out a mirror. When the mirror looks at Lin Tian, you can see that there are numbers on the mirror.

    "Fifteen thousand." When Lin Tian stopped, the man with the mirror stared.

    Everyone is silly, because this mirror is specially for looking after others'' airway, and now Lin Tian''s airway is 15000.

    Not only the masked woman, but even the old man was shocked, and the high ball face started to smoke.

    Because the air way of the high ball is only 11000. I think it''s very strong. Who knows Lin tian15000.

    In particular, the man in the mirror just now took a look at the golf ball. After only 11000 people started to talk.

    "It''s no wonder that the boy ignored Huang Shizong. They were all 15000, and the most powerful of them were just 11000."

    "This man of the desolate stone clan, who was really looking for death just now, even provoked 15000 people of airway."

    For a while, people raised Lin Tian and belittled Huang Shizong.

    At that time, gaoqiu looked very ugly. At last, he could only slander Lin Tian. "Boy, don''t think you can touch these stones if you have 15000 air passages."

    Other disciples of the stone clan sneered, "these stones, even tens of thousands of people, can''t get them."

    "That''s right. The last time I took a piece, I was a genius with more than 50000 airways."

    We all agree with the words of the people of the Huangshi clan. After all, these airway seals are not simple. Even if there are 15000 airway seals, they cannot be broken.

    But they didn''t react, but Lin Tian broke the orange stone off, and then took it to the palm of his hand and said, "orange stone, what can I open?"

    Everyone was stunned, but the old man looked at Lin Tian excitedly. "Little guy, I didn''t read you wrong. You are so powerful."

    Finish saying, old gentleman wants to touch this barren stone, and Lin Tian collected to smile to say, "did I say to want to give you?"

    The old man was embarrassed on the spot and said, "I''m just looking at it. Don''t be so mean."

    Lin Tian gave the old man a smile and said, "how do you look? Remember me."

    "Sure." The old man is a stone collector. Even if he just touches and looks at it, he feels it is a kind of spiritual comfort.

    But other people envied, some people also said, "little guy, I want this stone, you open a price."

    "I want it, too. Sell it to me."

    The scene immediately became lively, just thinking of buying the stone.

    Lin Tian stares at this group of people and says, "sorry, I won''t sell for the moment."

    All of them lost immediately. At this time, the old man who bought and sold the barren stone stared at Lin Tian for a while and said, "young man, you can take down one piece, can you take down the others?"

    The beggar''s question made everyone stare at Lin Tian curiously, but the gaoqiu said excitedly, "he can take the weakest one, and the others can''t."

    "That''s right. There are not tens of thousands of other airways. It''s impossible." Other disciples of the stone clan also slandered.

    But Lin Tian smiled at the beggar. "What else do you say?"

    "Like the green one." The beggar smiled and said, but Lin Tianxin wondered why the beggar only chose the green one instead of the higher one.

    After all, on this wall, in addition to the green one, there are also the blue one, which is also the most advanced one.

    "What? Dare not try? " The beggar stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, but Lin Tian replied, "what if I can take it down?"

    "If you can take it off, I''ll give you a piece of green stone, but if you can''t take it off, how about the orange on your hand?"

    The people there exclaimed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "am I not taking advantage of it?"

    "You can take it down." the beggar said with a smile, while the old man reminded Lin Tian, "don''t be fooled. The seals on these green stones are terrible and easy to hurt people."

    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "this kind of seal, why not me."

    With that, Lin Tian put his hand on the green barren stone, and everyone immediately gathered around, while the golf ball joked, "boy, if you have the ability, don''t take it away, let''s see how you die."

    But Lin Tian laughed, and then broke it off with one hand, and the green stone came to his hand.

    The people present were stunned, while the people of the stone clan looked embarrassed one by one. Obviously, they didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible.

    The beggar moved, and Lin Tian stretched out his hand and smiled, "give it to me."

    "Here you are?"

    "Don''t you say that if I take it down, you will give me a piece of green stone?" Lin Tian smiles at the beggar.

    The beggar smiled and took out a piece of green stone to Lin Tian

    Lin Tian looks at it and finds that the green wasteland stone that he took out is totally different from what he gave Shi an before.

    This made Lin Tian murmur to himself, "it seems that he is really collecting green barren stones, and there are a lot of them."

    The beggar stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "young man, can you tell me how you cracked these airway seals?"

    "If I say it, how can I make money?" Lin Tian smiled and continued to pick up the stone on the wall.

    And they were stunned, for in half an hour Lin Tian broke off all the stones here.

    Until the last blue stone, everyone focused on whether Lin Tian could take it.

    The golf ball laughs, "boy, this blue one, that''s not enough?"

    The people of the wild stone clan were just like catching the chance, one by one, making a fuss there, while the onlookers were curious about Lin Tian''s courage to try.

    For the beggar, he came to the spirit of saying, "boy, don''t you try?"

    "Of course." Lin Tian smiled, and then put it on it with one hand. Then people saw that the seal on the blue stone disappeared gradually.

    The onlookers'' eyes grew bigger and their mouths opened wider. As for gaoqiu, he was so angry that he took advantage of the chaos and took his own people out of the cave. People laughed at him.

    The beggar stared at Lin Tian for a while, but the old man said excitedly, "show me!"

 Chapter 1104 intentional capture

    Lin Tian gave the old man the blue stone in his hand, but he was afraid of falling off. He held it carefully, and his eyes trembled. "Blue stone, there must be something precious in it, right?"

    Everyone laughed at the old man''s appearance, but some people secretly thought that they wanted to rob the stone.

    So then, suddenly a red rope came out of the crowd and caught the blue stone.

    The crowd was stunned. When the stone was about to get out of the old man''s hands, the old man''s airway broke out.

    All of a sudden these air passages broke the rope.

    People then found that this humble old man was so strong, and Lin Tian took a look and found that he was at least stronger than himself.

    The masked woman on one side was shocked, and the old man stared around. "Who dares to make it up? I can''t finish with him!"

    The people in the dark were immediately frightened, and others gave up their ideas.

    But the masked woman looked at the old man strangely. "I didn''t expect you were also a martial arts expert."

    "I''m not a master at that." The old man said modestly, and the masked woman felt that the old man was hidden, and was definitely not a simple person.

    But Lin Tian took back his smile. "Let''s go."

    The old man refused to give the stone back to Lin Tian, and then he said excitedly, "there is no regret in this life."

    "Is there such an exaggeration?" Lin Tianbian said with a wry smile, and the masked woman also felt that the old man''s love for stones had reached some terrible level.

    "Little guy, you don''t understand. I like strange rocks very much. Even if it''s not my own, I''m comfortable just touching it." The old gentleman was triumphant.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. At this time, the beggar closes the stall and comes to Lin Tian''s side and says with a smile, "young man, can we do business?"

    Hearing about doing business, Lin Tian looked at the old man, who was embarrassed. "I don''t know him. Don''t look at me."

    The beggar laughed and said, "I don''t really know him."

    "What business do you want to do?"

    "I want greenstone, and you just got a lot, plus what I gave you, at least ten."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "a stone is worth a lot, and a green stone is more expensive. How many are you going to want?"

    "I want all of them." The beggar said excitedly, while Lin Tian doubted, "all you want? Do you have so much money? "

    "Lingshi or something. I don''t think it will do much for you, but I can exchange it with Xianshi. How about it?"

    "You have many fairy stones?"

    "Yes, but I need to go to a place to get it, OK?" The beggar said excitedly.

    "Give me a price."

    "How about a piece of green wasteland, twenty thousand immortals, ten pieces and two hundred thousand immortals?" The beggar stared at Lin Tian and waited for Lin Tian to reply.

    When people around heard this, they were shocked one by one. Obviously, there were too many 200000 immortal stones.

    Lin Tian laughs at the beggar, "how do you know that I must have fairy stone?"

    "Fairy stone is a necessary thing for people who cultivate immortals. I think you have powerful martial arts, but it''s not easy to cultivate immortals, is it?" The beggar said with a smile.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "it makes sense."

    "How is it? Go and get it with me? "

    Lin Tianen said, "but these two can''t go together."

    "Why?" Lin Tian pretended to be shocked, and the beggar said with an embarrassed smile, "I don''t want to let too many people know that the place where the fairy stone is hidden."

    People around hissed, apparently thinking that the beggar was cheating, while the masked woman and the old man felt cheated.

    But Lin Tian agreed and said, "OK, I''ll go with you."

    After that, Lin Tian asked them to go back to the town and wait. As for the old man, he said in a hurry, "little guy, this big mountain is full of cheaters. You must not be cheated."

    The onlookers also said, "yes, once you are cheated and hid in the Dahuang mountain, you can''t find it."

    The beggar promised, "young man, I will never cheat you!"

    "How do you want us to believe you?" The old gentleman stared at the beggar, and the beggar said anxiously, "I''m serious."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "well, lead the way."

    Everyone immediately thought Lin Tian was too easy to cheat, and they all laughed at Lin Tian as an idiot.

    The old man''s advice was useless. He had no choice but to go to the town with the masked woman. As for the beggar, he left with Lin Tian.

    At the beginning, some people followed, but the beggar took out a talisman, pasted it on himself, grabbed Lin Tian with one hand, and then the two disappeared.

    When they reappear, they are in another cave.

    Lin Tian looked around at the dark cave. "Is it here?"

    "Yes, this is where I hide the fairy stone." The beggar complacent way, and Lin Tian Oh voice way, "can see nothing."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll show you." After the beggar finished, he pressed in a place, and then a stone door opened.

    When the beggar led Lin Tian in, there were boxes everywhere, and the boxes were full of fairy stones.

    "Take two hundred thousand." The beggar smiled at Lin Tian, who was very happy to pick it up.

    But the beggar suddenly chuckled at the back and threw out a pill.

    The elixir''s green air was out, and Lin Tian immediately passed out in a coma, while the beggar came to Lin Tian and laughed, "boy, let you not listen to those people''s advice, now you''ve been cheated."

    After that, the beggar gave Lin Tian a pill, and Lin Tianxin chuckled, "I''ll see when you toss."

    The beggar didn''t know that Lin Tian was awake. He forced him to take the pill until Lin Tian''s poison was relieved after the pill was swallowed. Then Lin Tian opened his eyes and pretended to be angry, "you liar."

    "Boy, you''ve been poisoned by me, and you need antidotes every day, so if you don''t want to die, just obedience to me."

    "To you?" Lin Tian pretended to be shocked, and the beggar said proudly, "yes, I am a special sect. If you turn to me, I can lead you to that sect. With your ability, I will surely be valued by the great figures of our sect."

    Lin Tian laughed in his heart, "it seems that this is a good chance to get involved in chaoguimen."

    At the moment, the beggar didn''t know that Lin Tian had already known his identity, let alone that Lin Tian said after acting, "how about that? Have you thought about it? "

    Lin Tian pretended to be afraid. "Are you going to turn to you, and you won''t kill me?"

    "Yes, I will give you the antidote. If you don''t, you will die today." The beggar was triumphant.

    Lin Tian said after hesitating for a long time, "when will you join your clan?"

    "I''ll take you now if you like."

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "as long as he can live, he will do anything."

    The beggar was very happy and excited. "With such a treasure, it will be easier to break the airway seal later!"

 Chapter 1105 purpose achievement

    Lin Tian saw that the beggar''s face was full of smiles, and then he began to smile, and the beggar reached out his hand and said, "come, give me all the stones."

    "Give it all?"

    "Yes, any questions?" The beggar stared at Lin Tian''s cold way, and Lin Tian hesitated, "don''t you mean to take me to join some sect?"

    "Give me your things, too, and I''ll take you back."

    "That won''t work." Lin Tian shook his head, and the beggar doubted, "why? Are you not afraid of death? "

    "I''m afraid of death, but I''m afraid of giving you all the stones. What do you do if you want to kill me again?" Lin Tian retorted.

    "Do you think I''ll hurt you?" said the beggar

    "If you don''t harm me, how can I poison you?" Lin Tian asked, and the beggar smiled bitterly, "OK, follow me."

    "Where to?"

    "Don''t you want to join us? I''ll take you now. " With that, the beggar immediately led Lin Tian away.

    Because Lin Tian is poisoned, he will die without antidote in a day, so the beggar is not afraid that he will escape, and he also specially tells, "boy, you can''t think of escaping, otherwise this poison will make you live worse than death."

    "I see." Lin Tianen''s voice of kindness, and the beggar said that, he found a secret way here.

    After walking for a long distance, Lin Tian gradually heard a lot of voices, until after a while, he saw an underground city.

    There are a lot of people here, and the beggar shouted, "everyone, be quiet."

    Everyone looked up and saw the beggars coming back. One by one, they said respectfully, "senior brother Shang."

    "Yes." The beggar was very satisfied, but a busy old man with white beard stroked his beard in the crowd. "I said brother Shang, how can you bring an outsider here? Have you forgotten the rules of our clan? "

    "I haven''t forgotten, but I''m going to let him join us."

    "Join us?" That white beard is confused. After all, in everyone''s opinion, their elder martial brother never brings outsiders.

    But today, he suddenly brought a man to make them feel puzzled. The beggar smiled and said, "Bai Gu, just leave it alone and take it out quickly."

    The man named Bai Gu had to take out a stone tablet from the side, which was shining with black air, just like ghost air.

    The beggar stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "come on, go ahead, press your hand on it. You will be our people later."

    "Press it on?"

    "Yes, you press it. Don''t resist." The beggar smiled and stared at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian came to the strange stone tablet and put it on with one hand.

    At this time, those black air flows into the forest and directly attack the soul, and also entangle the soul.

    Finally, a shackle is created around the soul, and the shackle has three big characters of facing the ghost gate.

    Lin Tian was secretly pleased, "I finally found your clues."

    With this shackle, Lin Tian can find the real location of chaoguimen through it.

    But in everyone''s opinion, Lin Tian has been controlled by chaoguimen, especially the beggar smiled and said, "boy, from today on, you are our chaoguimen."

    "The ghost gate?" Lin tianxie laughed, but the beggar was not used to Lin Tian''s smile. "What''s the laugh?"

    "I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Lin Tian smiled there, and the beggar wondered, "what do you mean?"

    "Your greenstone is from that Shian, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, you. How do you know him?" The beggar was shocked, but Lin Tian said, "he was taken by me, but he is only your subordinate, and he doesn''t know your real name, so I can only find you through the green barren stone."

    "Look for me? So you''re coming for me, and we''re heading for the ghost gate? " The beggar found something at once, and the people on the spot were on guard immediately.

    The white Gu said, "no matter whether you are or not, now you have put on the soul shackles of the ghost gate. You can''t get rid of it forever."

    When the beggar heard this, he immediately smiled with relief, "boy, I almost forgot that you sold your soul to chaoguimen just now."

    "Sell? Do you think I really sold it? " Lin Tian smiled, but the beggar smiled and said, "boy, it''s not me who scares you. Once you become a ghost gate man, you can''t leave unless you die."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian walked to the beggar step by step, and the beggar glared, "what do you want to do?"

    "I''ll let you know that the soul shackles of the ghost gate are useless to me." Lin tianxie smiles and grabs the beggar with one hand.

    The beggar wanted to break away, so he attacked Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s powerful airway, coupled with several discoloration in a row, was attacked.

    The strong airway made the beggar unable to open at all, and all the people were scared to be silly.

    Some stuttered, "this guy is so humble, but he has such a strong airway."

    The white Gu''s eyes twinkled. "The airway has changed. I didn''t expect this guy would."

    But the beggar was angry. "Boy, even if the soul shackles can''t help you, but you are poisoned by me, so you don''t want to die, just let go."

    "You say that poison? Sorry, I lied to you! " Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The beggar panicked. "No way, how could you not be poisoned?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but intended to put a soul seal on his soul, but the beggar hummed, and then the whole man disappeared.

    Other people also disappeared. At last, even the strange stone on one side disappeared.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian laughed as expected. "Fortunately, he left a special mark on him just now."

    Lin Tian picked up his mood, looked around, and then left with a strange smile.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he went back to the cave and absorbed all the immortal stones.

    This "fairy peach" is getting bigger a little bit and has changed twice.

    "Now it''s the second level, isn''t it?" Lin Tian murmurs to himself, and it takes nine steps to become an immortal.

    But now Lin Tian is not in a hurry to become an immortal. He plans to find chaoguimen first and understand the big barren mountain clearly.

    So Lin Tian absorbed the stones and left.

    Soon after Lin Tian left, the people who were heading for the ghost gate appeared one by one. Bai Gu saw the empty boxes everywhere and said angrily, "younger martial brother Shang, have a look!"

    The beggar, with a depressed face, said, "I didn''t expect this kid to cheat me."

    "What now?" Bai Gu said in a hurry, while the beggar wondered, "this guy has touched the stone, and he should have become our man."

    "Our people? But he''s not at all like that! " Bai Gu was very angry. As for the beggar, he said uneasily, "I''ll get in touch with him and see how he explains it."

    "Hurry up, it''s very important. After all, we have never been infiltrated into the ghost gate!" Bai Gu said in a hurry.

 Chapter 1106. She has a "good ear."

    Of course, the beggar knew it was important, so he took out a mirror. The back of the mirror was black, and the front was cloudy. It looked strange.

    "What''s the matter?" At this time, there was a magic sound in the mirror, and the beggar nervously told the story again.

    The voice wondered, "what? Someone touched the sacred stone of chaoguimen, but it was not taken down? "

    "Yes, he''s not only fine, he''s attacking me." The beggar was extremely depressed, and the voice was urgent. "You must use all kinds of forces to take this boy down, and I will send someone to help you."

    "But that guy doesn''t seem to be easy." The beggar thought of Lin Tian''s tense appearance.

    "If you can''t take one, will you waste it?" The man''s airway in the mirror, and the white orphan said, "elder mirror, you don''t know something about it. This guy can change the airway."

    "Airway change? How could it be? " The voice was shocked again, and everyone present said they had seen it.

    The voice immediately ordered, "catch him alive, you know?"

    "But." Bai Gu''s looks were ugly, obviously it was too difficult, and the other side hummed, "I want to know what happened to the change of airway, and why he is not afraid of us going to the ghost gate Saint stone!"

    All were silent, but the man in the mirror said, "this is an order!"

    "Yes," they said

    Then the voice in the mirror disappeared, and the white orphan stared at the beggar, "Shangtian, Shangtian, you have killed us this time."

    "Senior brother Bai, I am."

    The beggars who are always on the top, that is, Shangtian, have to bear the criticism of their elder martial brother at the moment. They are helpless.

    "No matter what, we must find a way to clean him up." That white Gu knew that the matter had come to this point, after scolding also has no use helpless way.

    Shang Tian nodded, "I will take advantage of the power that Dahuang mountain can use and find a way to take him down."

    "That''s the only way." After Bai Gu finished, everyone began to plan.

    Lin Tian has swaggered back to the town, waiting for the people who are facing the ghost gate to find himself. When the old man in the town saw Lin Tian coming back, he hurriedly went up and asked, "how is it? Isn''t it trapped?"

    The masked woman also looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I haven''t been trapped, but I still earn money."

    "Earned it?" The old man and the masked woman looked puzzled, and Lin Tian explained everything one by one.

    After hearing this, they were shocked, especially the masked woman said strangely, "did you know that the beggar was going to the ghost gate?"

    "Yes, or what can I do in that cave?" Lin Tian asked, and the masked woman doubted, "how did you do it?"

    "Greenstone and Shian." Lin tianxie smiled and said his previous plans one by one. The masked woman and the old man stayed.

    Especially the old man came back to him after a long time. "You little fox, it''s terrible."

    "Not only small, but also old fox." The masked woman did not know how to describe Lin Tian, so she could only Tucao up.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "wait a minute, those who are facing the ghost gate will definitely trouble me."

    "Are you so sure?" The masked woman asked strangely, and Lin Tianxiao said, "first of all, I have the green stone they want. Second, the ghost gate didn''t control my soul. They must be curious."

    Lin Tian''s explanation is reasonable for the masked woman, but the old man said with a smile, "I''ve heard for the first time that the ghost gate of Chaogui will be ruined."

    Lin Tian stared at the old man and smiled, "as long as I want to make a hole, who can avoid it?"

    When the old man saw Lin Tian''s eyes, he thought of how many things he had been pit by Lin Tian. He got goosebumps all over his body. "You are terrible."

    But Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "let''s go."

    "Where to?" The old man and the masked woman looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian said, "go to a secret valley nearby, but it''s said that it''s a little far away. We have to hurry."

    "What? Mi Gu? The old man stared, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "is there a problem?"

    "There are many things that can be inquired about in Migu. Aren''t you going there to inquire about the whereabouts of chaoguimen?" The old man asked curiously.

    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "I''ll go there, mainly to inquire about Wugu League, but chaoguimen, it''s still waiting for them to come."

    "Wugu League?" The old man was surprised to see Lin Tian, and the masked woman doubted, "Wugu League, seems to be the largest League in Dahuang mountain."

    "Yes, go to miyuku, you can find it." Lin Tian explained.

    After Lin Tian finished, he was on his way, and the masked woman and the old man had to keep up.

    On the way, the old man wondered, "little guy, how do you know where the secret valley is?"

    Lin Tianbian said as he walked, "tailor''s shop owner."

    "Ah? How could she have told you? " The old man was shocked, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "do you think I won''t tell me?"

    "We all know that the landlady is good at making clothes, but no one knows where she comes from and doesn''t like to make friends, so we all think that she should be difficult to get along with." The old gentleman said awkwardly.

    What is Lin Tianzheng going to say? A voice said, "who says I''m not easy to get along with?"

    The old man was stunned. He turned around and saw the windy lady. But the old man was scared, "how are you coming?"

    The masked woman was also confused, but aunt Feng stared at Lin Tian. "I just received the news that this little guy is going to MI Gu, and I want to go too."

    "Do you have a pleasant ear? Do you know that? " The old man stared, and the masked woman looked at her suspiciously.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you guessed it right. She''s really pleasant, and she can listen to the situation within a mile."

    Surprised, the old man said, "really?"

    "Wind big Niang says with smile," true and false very important? "

    Embarrassed, the old man said, "no, I''ll ask."

    Lin Tian stares at her. "Why do you want to go to MI Gu?"

    "My master has always told me that if there is a chance, I must revenge for my dead ancestors. I have been in this town for a long time, but I have no idea. But your words remind me to let me know what I should do." With that, aunt Feng stared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looks at Aunt Feng''s firm expression and smiles, "let''s go."

    The wind lady graciously followed Lin Tian''s steps, but the old man wondered, "what are you talking about? How can I not understand? "

    "Old man, you don''t need to understand." That wind big Niang returned a sentence directly, let old gentleman be puzzled way, "I don''t call old fellow, I call Wan Junlei."

    "What''s your name? It''s not important. You''re really nagging, just like a woman."

    The old gentleman immediately depressed, "where do I have?"

    "When I listen to you in the shop, you are the one who listens most. Like women, there are all kinds of problems."

    "You." The old man was speechless, but aunt Feng didn''t notice. Instead, she looked at the masked woman and said with a smile, "how come I haven''t worn the clothes I made?"

    "Wait for him to draw for me."

    "Pictograph?" Aunt Feng didn''t know what it meant, but at this time, some people gradually appeared around, surrounded Lin Tian and others.

 Chapter 1107 mechanism birds

    These people, one by one, look like bandits and wear different clothes, but they look very fierce. The leader is also dressed in flower clothes, and the whole person is sitting on a wooden bird.

    The wooden bird can sit alone, while the man in flower clothes sits there and says with a smile, "you are the water gate, Lin Tian that day."

    Lin Tian asked, "who sent you?"

    "Who did I send? Guess. " The man with the flower clothes is funny, and aunt Feng says, "these people are famous bandits nearby."

    "Bandits?"

    "Yes, there are always a group of people gathering to be bandits in the big barren mountain, but occasionally they also take on some tasks, such as killing and plundering goods and so on." The wind lady explained.

    The old man also said, "this kind of bandit can be seen everywhere."

    "But they are different." Aunt Feng looked at these people and thought they were not simple, while the man who wore clothes smiled and said, "yes, we are really different."

    Finish saying, this flower dress person, take out a token to say, "we are big barren mountain famous bandit gang, rob the world."

    "Plunder the world?" Lin Tian was almost not amused by the name, and the man in Huayi said with a smile, "yes, everyone likes to call me master Hua and master Hua, but it doesn''t matter what I call him. Anyway, my name is Hua."

    "Say, whose list did you take?"

    "We don''t ask for help. We only collect money and help others." The flower young master laughs at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the old man persuaded them, "you''d better leave now, or you won''t know how to die later."

    But young master Hua laughs, "I''m afraid you don''t know how powerful I am, old man."

    "What do you have to do with me?" Old gentleman ignores, and that spend young master sneer, "don''t worry, wait for me to take this kid, again good play with you."

    Finish saying, this spend young master to shout, "arrange the array."

    At this time, those people all backed away, and suddenly a pile of wooden birds flew out of this time and space.

    These wooden birds can circle in the air, and there are some archers standing on them. They are facing Lin Tian and others.

    "Boy, this is my team of birds, so before I let them start, you can surrender in advance, otherwise these arrows will fall, even if you are strong enough, you can''t resist it." The flower young master complains.

    But the old man took a look, "isn''t it a wooden bird? You think you''re invincible? "

    But aunt Feng said, "dead old man, don''t look down on these wooden birds. They are very complicated."

    "I don''t believe it." The old man fought hard, but the young flower smiled, "don''t believe me? That''s fine. Let you be quiet first. "

    Finish saying, this flower young master orders a way, "give me to face this old man, give him some arrows first."

    Just after the voice fell, countless arrows in the air locked the old man, and the airway of the old man was opened, but when those arrows hit the airway, the arrow end exploded, directly blowing the old man away.

    The masked woman was shocked, but the wind lady looked at the old man who fell on the ground and said, "the arrow end of these arrows has special pills, and these pills will explode, or produce high temperature flames, or even freeze people."

    "This arrow has such a function?" The old gentleman tucked up, and the master smiled and said, "how, dead old man? Not satisfied! "

    "Watch me get them!" The old man naturally refused to accept, picked up several stones from the ground, and then the strength of his body improved, and finally threw them out one by one.

    I thought the stone could hit the birds, and these birds are fast, fast in the air.

    "What does the bird do? It flies so fast?" "That old gentleman is depressed way, and wind big Niang explains way," this is mechanism skill, and the strength that uses inside, can be spirit stone or fairy stone. "

    The old man said stupidly, "I have forgotten about the mechanism."

    "There are very few sects or forces that know mechanism skills, so it''s hard to see them at ordinary times," said Aunt Feng

    "I haven''t seen it for a long time." The old man sighed, and aunt Feng took a white look, "you have been long? Then you want me to answer so many questions? "

    "You answered me. I didn''t ask you." The old man and the wind lady suddenly quarreled.

    One side of the masked woman helpless way, "two predecessors, or think how to leave it."

    When they heard the sound, they were back to their senses. But the young master Hua said with a smile, "in the big barren mountain, even if you have a strong airway, how about that? Can you shoot down my bird? Can you break my mechanism skill? "

    The old man doesn''t believe in evil. His airway condenses again, and then he takes a palm out of the air. But no matter how fast the palm is, it''s not as fast as a bird.

    "I have 30000 airway, but I still can''t hit it?"

    Thirty thousand, it''s a lot for the old man, and aunt Feng also tries to hit the flying needle.

    But the speed of flying needle still can''t keep up with these flying birds, and the flower young master laughed, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless, you can''t compare with my flying birds in any way."

    The old man was in a hurry. He looked at Lin Tiandao and said, "what can I do now?"

    Lin Tian glanced at the birds and said with a smile, "it''s not just some wooden birds."

    With that, Lin Tian''s hands spread out and his body''s airway opened, 15000.

    See this flower young master but take a mirror to stare at Lin Tian, discover is 15000 after smile say, "just 15000 airway."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. The airway turns open. The next moment, the red airway appears. The number soars by 30000.

    "That''s only 30000." This flower young master doesn''t think so, but Lin Tianxia turns into an orange one moment, with 60000 airway in an instant.

    The flower young master gradually looks a little uneasy, "only 60000."

    When Lin Tian''s mouth turned yellow, his airway had reached 120000 yuan.

    Master Hua can''t sit on the 100000 level airway, while the bandits stare at each other, "master Hua, how can this guy''s airway be so strong?"

    "There''s something wrong with this guy. Get out of here." The flower young master thinks it''s important to protect his life.

    But these people haven''t come to fly and run yet. Lin Tian''s shadowless palms are spread out, and all the birds and the people running underground are shaken to fly.

    Some of them fell from the air and died.

    For a while, the ghost cried and the wolf howled, while the flower young master took out the rune and quickly pinched it and ran.

    However, Madame Feng stared at Lin Tian strangely, and said to herself, "this airway has changed. It''s really bullying."

    Lin Tian came to the birds and saw that there were two intact ones. "There are two birds. If we rely on them, we can speed up a lot."

    "Two." The masked woman frowned, and Lin Tian had jumped on one. "Who wants to be with me?"

    The old man immediately jumped over and stood behind Lin Tian. "Of course I am."

    The masked woman and aunt Feng sit on another bird.

    "Then let''s go." Lin Tian looked at the bird, put his hand on a ball on the back of the bird, and then thought about it. The bird flew.

    The old man was frightened, but Lin Tian was calm.

    This makes the old man wonder, "can you control it?"

 Chapter 1108 giant Blackbird

    "Yes." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he accelerated his speed. The old man grabbed Lin Tian''s shoulder. "Hey, slow down, wait for them."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "they will follow."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian speed up, and the old man scared all kinds of shouting, as for the wind lady behind also control the bird, followed by Lin Tian''s bird.

    After these people disappeared in the sky, the flower young master just came out of one place and stared at the disappearing Lin Tian and other people''s airway, "dare to steal my flying bird?"

    A group of attendants on the side complained, and some said, "master Hua, let''s give up this task."

    "Yes, master Hua, this task is too difficult."

    The flower young master glared at the crowd, "waste, a group of waste!"

    Everyone looked depressed, and young master Hua hummed, "go, let''s use big birds. This time let them know how powerful we are."

    "Master Hua, do you really use that?"

    "Nonsense, is there a problem?"

    "The guild leader said that this thing is an important thing of our guild. If it is damaged or lost, the guild leader will repair it for us."

    Young master Hua took a white look. "My father, I will tell you, and you will be responsible for controlling the big bird for me. Besides, I will be on it and watch to take the boy down!"

    After people looked at each other, they had to hurry to prepare, and the flower young master hummed, "I have never failed!"

    At the moment, in addition to these people, there is also a wave of people in pursuit of Lin Tian, and these people are the ancestors of the wilderness.

    "Qi Changlao," the golf ball said respectfully to a middle-aged man, "just now there was news that they had a fight with the people who robbed the world, and then took two birds and left."

    "Birds?"

    "Yes, the bird in the world." The high ball nodded, and the man named Qi Changlao said angrily, "no matter what, we must find them."

    "But."

    "The eldest elder has given orders. If we can''t find him, we won''t go back." The elder Qi said gloomily.

    Gaoqiu looks depressed. "But this one."

    "What are you doing with all that nonsense?"

    "I mean, this flying bird is robbing the world, so they must have a way to trace it, so why don''t we get help from the people robbing the world?"

    Hearing this, Qi Changlao hesitated and said, "this is the only way."

    After that, all the people of the stone clan went to find master Hua, and when they talked about the same purpose, they immediately fell in love.

    In particular, when a huge blackbird appeared, the golf ball opened its eyes and mouth, "here."

    "The speed and defense of the big birds we rob are dozens of times that of ordinary birds, and they can hold hundreds of people." Young master Hua excitedly introduced one by one.

    "Let''s hurry up then." Qi Chang can''t wait, but Hua Shao''s gracious voice leads everyone in and lets people control big black bird to find Lin Tian''s trace.

    ...

    Lin Tian, two little birds, leaped for a day. In the evening, they broke into a quiet place, and the wind lady called to him, "let''s stop here."

    "Why stop?" Lin Tian doesn''t understand and asks. The wind lady explains, "when we get to the wild, there are monsters everywhere, and there will be monsters in the air, so we have to find caves to hide."

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, but the old man laughed and said, "you don''t need to worry about it. We''ll dress later."

    "Clothes?" Aunt Feng was puzzled. At this time, the old man put on his clothes and said, "yes, I have this clothes. I''m not afraid of any monsters."

    She thought the old man was bragging, and she looked down on her face and said, "don''t be kidding."

    But the masked woman there said, "this dress really can resist monsters."

    "Impossible." Aunt Feng doesn''t believe it, but the masked woman stares at Lin Tian. "When will you draw for me?"

    Lin Tian had to stop the bird, and then began to take out the new dress of the masked woman and began to draw.

    The wind big Niang doubts, "the pictograph can resist the monster? Is it true or not? "

    But the old man said, "really, it''s powerful!"

    Aunt Feng doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian finishes it in a moment. As for the surrounding sky, it''s getting dark.

    But a huge black bird appeared on top of their heads, and there was laughter, "I finally found you."

    This laugh is from the flower master, and his laugh is particularly gloomy in the dark forest.

    Not only that, on the big bird, the high ball said excitedly, "boy, you can''t run away."

    "The people of the stone clan?" The old man heard it at once, and the masked woman wondered, "is it the people of the stone clan who want to deal with us?"

    However, the wind lady frowned, "this bird is probably the terrible wooden bird that robbed the world."

    "What''s so terrible about woodbirds?" "You don''t know," explained the old man, "there are many bows and crossbows on the big bird. As long as people operate on them, they will release arrow rain. The speed is very fast, and ordinary people can''t resist it at all."

    "Then can''t I stand on a bird?" The old man ran to the bird and said.

    But the wind lady shook her head and said, "it''s no use. These birds are not as fast as this big bird, and the arrows of those crossbows are all equipped with runes. When they shoot out, they will lock objects for attack."

    "Lock object?" The old man was shocked. The wind lady said in a kind voice, "yes, it''s said that the accurate locking talisman is the terrible talisman used on the crossbow."

    The old gentleman also heard of this and said, "that''s a bit difficult."

    The masked woman looked at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian was very calm, and said to several people, "you back to one side, I''ll play with them."

    The three people are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do. When Lin Tian goes to a clearing, he looks at the big bird in the sky and says with a smile, "come on, let me show you how powerful you are."

    Seeing Lin Tian dare to stand there and challenge them, the young master Hua sneered, "boy, I will make you regret it."

    Gaoqiu is more proud of the way, "boy, this big bird, is not an ordinary bird."

    "It''s just a mechanism. It''s nothing." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but opens the airway and changes it.

    From 15000 to 30000, 60000, 120000, and in the last four stages, it reached 240000 green airway.

    "Green airway?" The old man was frightened, and Madame Feng couldn''t believe it. "What a terrible airway."

    The people on the big bird were a little uneasy, but master Hua shouted, "what are you afraid of? I am a black wood bird, but I have a strong defense."

    At this time, Lin Tian used shadowless palm, and the strength of 240 thousand airway hit the blackbird. The blackbird was shaking all around in the air, but it didn''t fall or break.

    This relieved everyone, and the flower young master laughed, "boy, I''m a big bird, but I can withstand millions of airway attacks, so you''d better not use this airway brute force, it''s useless!"

 Chapter 1109 direct dismantling

    Gaoqiu is also elated. "Boy, please give up your life, or this will be your death date."

    Lin Tian was meditating there, and young master Hua called out, "boy, don''t think about it. It''s useless. Surrender obediently."

    Lin Tian looks at madam Xiangfeng, "do you have long string?"

    "Yes." Aunt Feng didn''t know what Lin Tian was going to do, but she still nodded, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "lend me."

    The old gentleman wondered, "what do you want to do, little guy?"

    "He didn''t want to rope the bird, did he?" The masked woman thinks Lin Tian is over thinking.

    The young master Hua in the air laughed at Lin Tian after he saw that he had used string? Want to rope us? You may have underestimated the speed of my big blackbird. "

    Finish saying, this big black bird flies around in the air, very comfortable appearance, and Lin Tian takes out a needle to wrap one end of the thin thread, and hit out with strong airway.

    The needle and thread quickly entangled the big black bird, but the big black bird flew so fast that it pulled Lin Tian up from the ground.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s old man in the middle of the sky, he was shocked, and the young flower laughed, "boy, if we break your rope later, you will fall down like this, it must be very painful."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Then he moves up the rope at a fast speed.

    Young master Hua was shocked and shouted to some people, "hurry up, break that rope."

    With swords and swords in hand, these people frantically made sword shadows and swords to break the rope.

    However, the rope was specially made by Madame Feng, so those people failed, and Lin Tian stood on the big blackbird.

    The flower young master immediately asked people to close all the windows and doors, and then revealed some small holes and said, "boy, it''s useless for you to come up."

    "Believe it or not, I''ve taken this big black bird apart?"

    When they heard this, they all laughed, especially the young master Hua said, "boy, how hard is this big black bird, do you know?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t notice. He punches down and finds that there is a layer of runes flashing on the surface of the blackbird. Obviously, it''s the protection runes to resist the attack on the surface of the big blackbird.

    Lin Tian smiled, "Rune? Then I''ll break you. "

    Lin Tian took out his pen and began to draw on the bird. People inside the bird wondered what Lin Tian was doing.

    After a while, they found that the bird was sinking. Someone began to say, "master Hua, it''s not good. The bird is sinking."

    Some people said in horror, "master Hua, it''s going to hit the ground."

    "Quickly, control it to fly," roared the young master Hua

    But with a loud sound, "boom", the big black bird hit the ground, and the people inside turned around, some of them were seriously injured, some of them were short of arms and legs.

    All kinds of cries came from inside the big blackbird. At this time, Lin Tian kicked the door open and stared at a group of people inside and said with a smile, "is it fun?"

    At this time, a man of the stone clan rushed out and threw a stone sword at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian retreated, and the sword wielder threw his sword on the ground and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I''m the elder of Huang Shi zongqi."

    The golf ball also came out of the blackbird, and then excitedly said, "boy, we are all old, but we are experts in the martial arts league, and the airway has reached 100000."

    "One hundred thousand? Don''t you ask me how many airways I have? " Lin Tian laughs.

    The flower young master has already crawled out, but the whole body is bloodstained, but the hand actually holds a mirror to tremble to look at Lin Tian and say, "he, his airway."

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly ascended to the green airway, and the flower young master stared, "two hundred and forty thousand."

    "What?" All the people who robbed the world were frightened.

    Qi Changlao, who was arrogant just now, can hear 240 thousand, he silently pulled up his sword, then put it away, and took a look at the golf ball, "look at the ball, run!"

    After that, Qi Changlao picked up a talisman and ran away first. Other people of the wild stone clan also scared away one by one.

    Young master Hua also wanted to, but Lin Tian took one hand away from the sky, and the young master Hua was beaten directly, while others were scared to be silly.

    When Lin Tian shows Ling yingbu to the young master Hua and steps on him, Lin Tian smiles and asks, "tell me, who let you deal with me?"

    "A beggar, he gave me a lot of fairy stones, let me lead the team to deal with you." The flower young master stammered.

    Lin Tian thought of Shang Tian, so he laughed, "these guys, they dare not come out, but let you bandits do it."

    "They are afraid of your majesty, so," said master Hua in horror

    Lin Tian stares at him and says with a smile, "today you violated me twice."

    "I didn''t mean to."

    "Not on purpose?" Lin Tian stared at him coldly, and the flower young master suddenly took out a pill and threw it to Lin Tian.

    "Boom" Lin Tian is blown up. The wind lady and others are shocked. The old man is even scared to run over. It depends on how Lin Tian is.

    But a cloud of smoke spread, and Lin Tian got up, and he didn''t have a thing on his body. He smiled and said, "a pill wants to hurt me?"

    "You, you are a monster." The flower young master was scared to be silly, but the bandits who robbed the world looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about him, but takes a palm in the air. The young master Hua is beaten up again, and the whole person is dying.

    Just as Lin Tian was about to pass, a ghost shadow appeared, and a flash of blue light, very fast, and took the flower master away.

    Those who robbed the world shouted, "master, and us."

    But the blue light was gone, and the flower master was gone. Only those who robbed the world stared at Lin Tian in horror.

    Lin Tian was shocked because the figure was so fast that he couldn''t see what he looked like.

    So Lin Tian looked at those who robbed the world and asked, "who was that blue shadow just now?"

    "We are the best robber in the world, LAN instant."

    "Yes, blue instant, he has a very fast speed, and the airway has reached 500000!"

    Hearing 500000 yuan, Lin Tian was shocked. "I didn''t expect a small bandit gang to have 500000 airway people."

    At this time, the three of aunt Feng rushed over, and the bandits were scared to run far away and dare not stay at all.

    The old man was curious to see Lin Tian. "Who was that man just now?"

    Before Lin Tian could speak, aunt Feng said, "the first master of the bandit sect, LAN instant."

    "First master?" The old man said in a strange way, and aunt Feng said, "yes, but he is very strange. When he is carrying out the task, he seldom gives his hand in person and often only saves people, because no one has seen his true face."

 Chapter 1110 persistent bandits

    Lin Tian said after listening, "let''s leave him alone."

    But aunt Feng came to the huge blackbird and said, "it''s a pity that it''s such a good thing."

    The old man also wondered, "how did you get it down so big?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He doesn''t explain much, but keeps on going.

    On the other side, the people of the wild stone clan who escaped were relieved one by one, and the golf ball said gloomily, "elder Qi, what shall we do now?"

    "What to do? Go back to the clan and tell the elder, this guy can''t handle it. " Qi Changlao doesn''t want to see Lin Tian.

    Gaoqiu felt that it was reasonable to live, so he hurried to evacuate with the people of huangshizong.

    At the moment, in a cave, a man with a blue robe turned his back on the flower master.

    Flower young master is excited way, "blue uncle."

    "If I hadn''t arrived in time, you would have died." That person is hoarse way, and spend young master depressed way, "blue uncle, you are so fierce unexpectedly, why not direct hand?"

    "At that time, I joined in robbing the world because I owed others human feelings, but I promised him that I would only protect the people who robbed the world, and didn''t say that I would hurt people, so it doesn''t matter what you do and what you do." The man said coldly.

    "If you had just shot him, you would have killed him, and he would not have run away," said master Hua

    "Well, let''s get rid of the injury. We''ll go back tomorrow."

    "Ah? But I didn''t finish the task. "

    "You can''t accomplish this task. You''d better give up." When the other party finished speaking, he stopped paying attention to the flower master.

    Young master Hua was upset, and he murmured to himself, "I must find a way to clean you up."

    ...

    after flying in the air for a while, it was completely dark, but the wind lady was worried, "I said, are you really not going to stop?"

    "No." The old man said confidently, and the wind lady frowned, while the masked woman on one side looked at her new clothes to try the effect.

    At this time, a few monsters'' shadows came from a distance, and these shadows did not grow wings like those running on the ground, but flew in the air.

    "Here come the winged monsters." The old man was so excited that the masked woman was on guard.

    Only aunt Feng was so worried that she didn''t know what to do.

    After a while, the monsters rushed to Lin Tian and the old man first.

    Who knows, Lin Tian and the old man suddenly grow golden rattan, and then entangle the monsters, and then the masked woman also quickly stands beside the windy lady.

    As long as those monsters meet the masked woman, the masked woman''s clothes will slowly grow gold cane.

    Seeing this scene, aunt Feng was completely stupid, and she did not dare to put the channel on her face. "What''s the matter?"

    The masked woman smiled and said, "the Rune of this dress can restrain these monsters."

    "This Rune?" Looking at it, aunt Feng was surprised at what Lin Tian had just painted. "It''s the same thing."

    Not only that, when Lin Tian met the monsters, they all disappeared.

    "You will kill these monsters?" said Madame Feng

    "Yes." Lin Tianen then continued to control the birds, and aunt Feng was completely shocked.

    After all, this monster is the nightmare of the people in Dahuang mountain, but now some people are not afraid of it and can kill it.

    At the thought of this, Madame Feng exclaimed, "terrible man."

    Lin Tian ignored her shock and continued to fly.

    I saw that the monsters on the way didn''t know what happened at all, just rushed to Lin Tian.

    After such a night, the monsters disappeared, and the four Lin Tians were still OK.

    For this result, the wind lady sighed, "if according to the current speed of this kind of birds, and the night does not stop, it is estimated that it will not take five days to arrive."

    When Lin Tian heard that he could arrive five days later, he naturally said happily, "hurry up."

    Then the four continued to speed up.

    But on the top of a mountain in Dahuang mountain, the young master Hua stood there, covered with white cloth. "I must kill him."

    At this time, the man who looked like a beggar appeared in Shangtian.

    "I don''t think there are people who can''t make sure about master Hua." As soon as the beggar comes, he begins to laugh at the irony.

    Young master Hua turned around and glared, "if this boy is easy to deal with, you will not come to us even if you have already dealt with it."

    "That''s right, but I thought it would be very serious to rob the world, but I didn''t expect that I couldn''t catch it, and I was injured." That business day laughs at.

    "This is just the beginning," said Hua

    "Oh? Do you have any other means? "

    "I have many means, but I have to double the price for your task." The flower young master said coldly.

    "Double? The lion opened his mouth Shang Tian smiled bitterly, and master Hua stared, "agree or disagree, one word?"

    "Yes, I agree, isn''t it?" That business day laughs to say, and spend young master hum way, "you wait good careful."

    "You know where he went?" Shangtian was curious, but master Hua glared, "they use our birds. Naturally, we know where they have gone."

    "That''s good." After Shang Tian finished, he turned around and left, but Hua was very depressed.

    At this time, a disciple came, "young master, the sect leader asked you to come over."

    "My father is back?"

    "Well, it seems to be very angry."

    Master Hua knew that the big black bird lost last night had a very ugly face, but he still went to a cave in the mountain.

    In a hall deep in the cave, there was a middle-aged man with blond hair, golden eyebrows, and Golden Gloves on his hands. The whole face was serious.

    At the same time, beside him stood a man with a blue robe and a blue mask, who was the one who saved Master Hua yesterday.

    See spend young master carefully way, "father, blue uncle."

    The blonde was the leader of the world robbing gang. He was so angry that he bit his teeth. "Do you know how bad the loss is?"

    "It was an accident."

    "Accident? Don''t you think you''re stupid to lose a group of small birds and take the big ones to seek abuse? "

    In the face of this reprimand, young master Hua refuses to accept, "Dad, we rob the world, which is what we must accomplish when we receive the task."

    "It''s to be finished, but you''re a couple of pounds, don''t you know?" The guild leader glared, and the flower young master was depressed, "I didn''t expect that boy, so difficult to deal with."

    The guild leader said, "Uncle Lan said that he has more than 200000 airways, right?"

    "Yes."

    "Leave it alone for the time being." After the gang leader was confirmed, he said coldly. But master Hua wondered, "why?"

    "It''s beyond your ability. I''ll send someone else later."

    "No, I''m going too."

    "What are you going to do?"

    "I want to see him taken down with my own eyes," insisted master Hua

    "No way!"

    "Then I''ll go myself!" The young master Hua had to go, but the leader hesitated for a long time and said, "then you have to listen to Nanjian!"

    "Nanjian? Is it Nanshu who did it? " The flower young master immediately stared at big, excited way.

 Chapter 1111 encouraging Adventure

    The gang leader said graciously, "I have something to do. I can''t get away from you for the time being. I can only ask your uncle nan to take you there. But you must remember that you can''t do it without his permission. Wait until your uncle Nan finds the guy''s weakness."

    "Ah? Looking for weaknesses? " The flower young master''s face was depressed, and the gang leader glared, "don''t forget what''s the most powerful thing about your uncle Nan."

    The flower young master Leng next, had to say, "that is good."

    "You go outside and wait a moment. I''ll explain it to your uncle Nan."

    "Yes." The young master Hua just got up and left. The leader looked at LAN instantaneously, "brother LAN, I''m going to trouble you again."

    "I owe you Huajia." Finish saying, blue instant disappeared, and that gang leader is helpless to get up, go to look for other people.

    ...

    the four Lin Tian people, who are still on their way at the moment, have been marching on the two birds, and they have hardly stopped all the way except replacing the fairy stone for the birds.

    In this way, for three days, the wind lady saw a river and a huge Canyon in the distance and said, "it''s so fast."

    "Is it here?" At a glance, Lin Tian saw a river passing through a canyon in front of him.

    At the same time, there are many buildings on the river, and they are very lively.

    Not only that, but also some plants can be seen here, which are very rare.

    "Let''s go down first." The wind said, four people down, and then take off the birds, step by step along the river.

    But the masked woman said, "how can there be plants here?"

    It was also the first time they saw plants in Dahuang mountain, so the masked woman was surprised, and the old man smiled and said, "these plants are taking pills."

    "Pills?" The masked woman got cold, and the old man said, "use the elixir to keep the plants, so that they can have the same breath of life as the outside world."

    After hearing this, the masked woman looked at Madame Xiangfeng, who had no objection, and smiled and said, "yes, that''s right."

    "Interesting." The masked woman was excited, but the wind said, "to enter the secret valley, you need to assess."

    "Assessment?" At a glance, masked women feel like a canyon. It''s necessary to exaggerate it.

    While walking, aunt Feng said, "there are special patrols in Miyuki, which belong to Miyuki city."

    "Miguel city?"

    "Yes, every secret valley calls itself a city." Explained Madame Feng.

    "That''s what happened." The masked woman doubted, while the wind lady looked at Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, there are many experts in this secret valley, so try to keep a low profile later."

    "What? Are you afraid I''ll cause trouble? " Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing at her voice, and aunt Feng said with a smile, "I know you are powerful, but there are rules everywhere."

    "It depends. This rule suits me." Lin Tian finished saying, he smiled and went ahead, while Feng Niang was stunned and sighed, "this day, the ancestor of shuimen, it''s really a personality."

    But when the four reached a certain distance, a group of guards in brown armor appeared.

    The leader said politely, "gentlemen, please show me your pass."

    "We haven''t been assessed yet," explained Madame Feng

    "Then you can go to that path, pass the examination there, and get the pass." Said the guard.

    Aunt Feng''s gracious voice takes Lin Tian and others to the side for a path.

    Through that path, I came to a cave entrance. In this cave entrance, there were many people queuing up. Obviously, many people came to this secret valley to inquire about information.

    When several people in Lin Tian entered the queue, there were several more people behind him. He was the master Hua who robbed the world. He was accompanied by an old man with a feather fan. He stroked his beard with one hand, just like an old counselor.

    "You again." The old man glared, and Hua Shaoye immediately said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I came here today, but I didn''t do it against you."

    The old man said strangely, "not against us?"

    "Yes, my uncle Nan said that if we don''t fight, we''ll come to miyuku to play." That flower young master is not smiling.

    But the old man sneered, "I think you are going to find a chance to start?"

    But master Hua pointed to the old man beside him. "Do you know who he is?"

    The old man didn''t recognize it, but the wind lady said, "it''s said that there is a very clever man who is good at using swords, so he''s called Nanjian."

    "Sword? Didn''t he use a feather fan? " "That old gentleman is strange way, and wind big Niang white one eye," do not have to carry a sword on the body

    "I''ll just talk about it." The old man murmured, while Nanjian smiled and said, "everybody, you do your work, we are busy with our work, and we have nothing to do with each other."

    The old man looked contemptuous. "Who believes it?"

    "This friend, do you want to do it here? But I''d like to remind you that you can''t fight in the secret valley, otherwise you will be disqualified, and you will never enter the secret valley. " Nanjian looks at the old man with a smile.

    The old man had to suppress his anger, "wait, when you leave Miyuki, you must compete."

    Nanjian is smiling, especially when his eyes are narrowed.

    "Next," shouted the man in front of him

    The next one is Lin Tian. Before Lin Tian, the person in charge of the assessment looked at Lin Tian and asked, "what''s the name, how many airway, what are you doing here?"

    "Lin Tian, 15000 airway, came here to inquire about the news." Lin Tiansi didn''t hide anything, but the person in charge registered the information on a wooden bamboo slips, then took out a mirror and looked at Lin Tian. It was confirmed that it was 15000 before he said to him, "there are five doors behind me. The first one will generate five times the pressure of your own airway. If you can pass, you can get a first-class token, and the second one is ten times the pressure of your airway Pressure, if passed, can get medium token. "

    Lin Tian glanced at five doors and asked, "what about the three behind?"

    "The third way is 15 times the pressure, the first-class token, the fourth way is 20 times the pressure, the prefecture level token, the fifth way, 30 times the pressure, and the heaven level token, but most of them choose the first and the second way, because few people can pass the later ones." Said the person in charge.

    Lin Tiangang wants to choose one, but the flower young master excites all, "boy, aren''t you very strong? If you have the ability to choose the third way, I''ll see if you can pass. "

    Young master Hua naturally wanted to provoke Lin Tian and let him go to the third way, and the wind lady immediately reminded Lin Tian, "don''t be fooled, this third way is 15 times more terrible, and almost no one has finished it."

    "Yes?" The young master Hua smiled when she saw that Aunt Feng had stopped her, but Nanjian said with a smile, "this different token has different treatment in the secret valley. If you can get a superior token, it''s a very prestigious thing, and there are many kinds of information to inquire about."

 Chapter 1112 senior treatment

    Looking at young master Hua and Nanjian taking turns to stimulate Lin Tian, the wind lady nagged, "why don''t you try the third gate yourself when you rob the world?"

    "I''m not as good as this young man. I can destroy the ancient alliance and the ancient stone clan." That South sword evil smile family.

    The flower young master also added a way, "yes, he is so fierce, do not try the third door, I''m sorry for his ability."

    What is aunt Feng going to refute? The person in charge is a little impatient. "Have you quarreled enough? Think it''s a vegetable market? "

    When they were quiet, Lin Tian said to the person in charge, "I want the fifth gate."

    "What?" The person in charge was stunned, and the guards who maintained the order around them also stayed for a while.

    Young master Hua and Nanjian didn''t expect Lin Tian to be stimulated. They crossed the third road and went to the fifth road directly. They wanted to laugh to death on the spot.

    The old man immediately looked at Lin Tian. "Little guy, it''s not a joke. The fifth gate is thirty times more powerful."

    "Wind big Niang also worries a way," little brother, have a word to say well

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll go and have a look. I can''t come out again."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian looks to that person in charge, and that person in charge also simply, gave the wooden slips to Lin Tian, let Lin Tian go to the fifth gate.

    Lin Tian walked in directly from the fifth gate and disappeared in front of the crowd.

    The guards talked one by one, "is this guy crazy?"

    "Must be crazy, not to death!"

    "No, it''s arrogant."

    But young master Hua looked at the South sword excitedly. "Uncle Nan, it seems that this move is very useful."

    "This kind of person is very crazy, so if you stimulate him a little, he will be cheated and will die." That South sword swings the feather fan to tease a way.

    "Nanjian is smart." Young master Hua laughs, but several old gentlemen are worried.

    The person in charge shouted to them, "next."

    This time it was a masked woman. She looked at the fifth gate and murmured to herself, "no problem, he."

    But now it was her turn. She could only choose the first door, and then went to the first door.

    Then the old man, aunt Feng, master Hua and Nanjian all chose the first gate.

    ...

    now in the fifth gate, Lin Tian is walking a long channel, and there is strong pressure on this channel.

    Lin Tian''s fifteen thousand air passages were 30 times, that is to say, forty million air passages were squeezed, which made Lin Tian''s body a little bit crushed.

    But Lin Tian enjoyed it because he could use the environment to exercise himself.

    In addition, no one will choose the fifth way, and no one will disturb himself, so he can train slowly here.

    For the old man, as well as masked women and others, they have passed the first gate and got a token.

    At the same time, master Hua and Nanjian also came out. At the exit, they took the token and stood outside the secret valley.

    See that spend young master to stare at to wait for Lin Tian of public ridicule, "don''t wait, useless, he already died in inside."

    But the masked woman said confidently, "he never does anything uncertain."

    "Girl, you believe him so much." The flower young master laughed, but the masked woman didn''t speak.

    But the old gentleman asked the masked woman, "girl, is he really OK?"

    "Look at it." For Lin Tian, the masked woman knows too much, so she believes Lin Tian will be OK this time.

    But aunt Feng looked at it uneasily, while master Hua smiled at Nanjian. "Nanshu, what about us?"

    "Let''s take a seat in front of Migu to see if this kid can come out." Nanjian smiled, then took the token and went into Miyu. He sat down in a nearby place and stared at Aunt Feng and others outside.

    Master Hua is still joking, "I''ll sit down and have a good look."

    ...

    who knows that Lin Tian is in the passage for ten days, and Lin Tian''s airway reaches 20000 at the moment, while the surrounding squeeze pressure also soars to 600000.

    "This place is a good place." Lin naivete was reluctant to leave, but he knew that people were waiting outside. He had to go out first and study the place later.

    So Lin Tian tidied up his mood, walked out of the test channel, and came out for a moment. The person who issued the token there was stunned.

    Lin Tian looked at the issuing card and asked, "where''s my token?"

    The man stammered, "wait, I, I''ll let you know."

    With that, the man shouted to the side guard, "come on, get the commander."

    The guard left immediately, but the masked woman waiting outside the secret valley didn''t know that Lin Tian had come out.

    However, a group of guards suddenly appeared in the valley, and the leader of the guard was a middle-aged man in a black robe and red armor.

    Only to see him crazy to the examination hole.

    Other guards also swarmed in, and masked women wondered what was going on and why so many people suddenly appeared.

    The old man also wondered, "what happened?"

    The masked woman didn''t understand it, but aunt Feng sighed, "ten days, is he still alive?"

    After all, we all know that ten days in it means death.

    Even the masked woman gradually felt that Lin Tian might not be able to come out, but the young master Hua sat nearby and joked, "I said you, what are you waiting for?"

    Nanjian smiled and said, "these people expect that kid to come out."

    But the young master Hua laughed, "Uncle Nan, it''s been ten days. Is it possible for him to come out?"

    "Is it possible?" South sword is not smiling.

    However, at this moment, deep inside the cave, Lin Tian welcomes the commander of the secret valley.

    I saw the man in red armor looking up and down at Lintian and asking, "you come out of the fifth door?"

    "Yes." After Lin Tian''s benediction, he immediately asked someone to call the person in charge of registration, and the person in charge of registration appeared here. When he saw Lin Tian, the whole person was shocked, "how can this be possible?"

    Said the commander, "did he go to the fifth gate?"

    "Yang Tongling, he, entered the fifth gate ten days ago." The person in charge should report it quickly.

    "So he really came out of the fifth door?" Asked the commander excitedly.

    The person in charge nodded wildly, "yes."

    Yang Tong leader immediately looked at Lin Tian and said, "I''m commander of Xiami valley. Yang Ren Tian, don''t know what to call him?"

    "Lin Tian."

    Yang Rentian happily takes out a token, engraved with heaven, and hands it to Lin Tian. "This is a heaven level token. Later, you can enjoy the highest treatment in Migu and ask for all kinds of information you want."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian asked, "really anything?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian said, "where can I ask?"

    "When you enter the secret valley, there are many secret pavilions marked with all kinds of information."

    Lin Tian suddenly realized, "thank you!"

    "If you have any questions, you can come to the Lord''s mansion of Migu to see me at any time." That Yang Tong is polite.

    "Yes!"

    Yang Tong led this to take the person to leave slowly, but the public outside saw that the guard team left again, and they were curious about what happened.

    Even the people in the valley of MI discussed one by one.

 Chapter 1113 conditions for exchange of information

    Not only the people in the secret valley, but also the masked women waiting there were curious about what happened, and the young master Hua sitting there shouted, "don''t look, he came out."

    Nanjian looks at master Hua, "master Hua, it''s been ten days since we came here. Let''s go quickly."

    "It''s a pity I didn''t see him die with my own eyes." After the young master Hua finished speaking, he got up and planned to leave the place with Nanjian. After all, they came here to kill Lin Tian.

    However, when master Hua and Nanjian were ready to leave, a man came out of the exit of the assessment, and this man was Lin Tian.

    When the masked woman saw Lin Tian, she sighed, "it''s finally out."

    The old man excitedly went forward and looked around Lin Tian. "What do you belong to, boy? What a life? "

    The wind big Niang is more surprised way, "did you pass the examination?"

    Lin Tian took out the token and saw that the wind lady and the old man were shocked, while the masked woman sighed.

    Young master Hua is stupid, but Nanjian is unhappy. "It seems that we can''t go."

    The flower young master immediately returns to the God way, "South uncle, how to do now?"

    "Don''t worry, there must be a way." Nanjian''s eyes flashed coldly, but master Hua was depressed immediately. He could not say anything but watch there.

    Lin Tian looks at the masked woman and others. "Go inside."

    The three immediately followed, and after entering the secret Pavilion, Lin Tian walked past the two of them, completely ignoring their existence.

    This anger makes young master Hua depressed. "What are you dragging?"

    But Lin Tian ignored him and was so angry that he amused himself. "Nanshu, you must find a way to kill him."

    "Don''t worry, it will." After Nanjian finished, he got up and followed him silently with master Hua.

    Lin Tian entered the secret valley, but went straight to the top secret Pavilion, and there was a token hanging at the door, which said, "you precious news, only the token of heaven level is qualified to enter."

    Lin Tian looks at several masked women. "You wait here. I''ll come when I go."

    They had to wait outside, but Lin Tian opened the door and went in.

    Nearby onlookers were shocked when they saw that Lin Tian had come to the gate of this secret Pavilion.

    Lin Tian walked a ladder inside. Obviously, the design is to go underground. After a long walk, Lin Tian saw an old man practicing calligraphy there.

    When Lin Tian came there, the old man raised his head. Apparently, he hadn''t seen anyone as weird for a long time. "Are you a heaven token?"

    "Yes."

    The old man put down his pen and held out his hand. "Show me."

    Lin Tian lost the token, and the old man stroked it to make sure it wasn''t a fake token and said, "it''s true, but how did you get it?"

    "Assessment, no way?"

    The old man asked, "no one has got this token for thousands of years. Are you sure you got it in the assessment?"

    "You can ask if you don''t believe it." Lin Tian smiled at the old man, who suddenly took out several pens and threw them out.

    Lin Tian doesn''t know what this means, but when these pens fall around Lin Tian, they are directly inserted on the ground.

    Lin Tian looked carefully and found that there was a picture below where these pens were inserted. After these pens were inserted, the picture was activated.

    Lin Tian inhales into the painting. When Lin Tian reappears, he is in a courtyard.

    Just now, the old man was sitting in a pavilion laughing at Lin Tian. "I''m afraid. This is a painting."

    "I''ve seen the painting array, but it''s the first time I''ve seen the space created by the symbols." Lin Tian takes a look at the special runes on the buildings and laughs.

    "The combination of painting and rune is wonderful." The old man laughed and said that he was also intoxicated with his masterpieces.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Say, bring me here. What do you want to do?"

    "You come here, naturally, to ask for news, and I have a lot of news in my yard." The old man laughed at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "anything will do?"

    "Yes, but see if you have the ability to buy news."

    "Buy?"

    "Yes, the better the news is, the more expensive it is. This is the rule of miyaku. Isn''t anyone telling you?" Seeing Lin Tian shocked, the old man looked at Lin Tian curiously.

    Lin Tian replied with a smile, "I haven''t heard of it, but it''s true that this is true in many places."

    "Say what you need."

    "If there is no place for Wugu League, the place where the disciples of Wugu League come and go is OK." Lin Tian asked the old man.

    The old man stared at Lin Tian, "young man, what are you doing?"

    "No reason." Lin Tian replied, and the old man smiled, "I don''t know the specific location, but I do know where the disciples of Wugu league are."

    "Where is it?"

    "As I said just now, it''s a price to pay for the secret pavilion''s information." The old man laughed at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tiansi said without hesitation, "say it, what do you need?"

    "I need the blood of some wild animals, and this wild animal must be more than 300000 years old, so if you find this wild animal blood for me, I can tell you." The old man laughed at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian doubts, "three hundred thousand years of wild animals?"

    "Yes, you can go out and have a look. There are more than 300000 years around, but that guy is hard to deal with. Good luck." The old man smiled at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian didn''t react. The painting disappeared, and Lin Tian went back to the cave.

    The old man laughed at Lin Tian. "My name is Zhou Hua. Everyone likes to call me Zhou Lao. You can call me that in the future."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but turned around and left.

    This week, the painting muttered to itself, "I''ll see if you, who have a heaven level token, have any real ability."

    ...

    Lin Tian will walk from the cave to the top.

    When the masked woman and others saw Lin Tian coming out, they immediately got together, especially the wind lady, "how about that? Did you ask? "

    "Condition required." Lin Tian replied, and the wind lady had expected to say, "the higher the level of the secret valley, the greater the requirements."

    But the old man was curious, "what are the conditions?"

    "More than 300000 years of animal blood."

    "What?" The old man stared, and felt that this was the condition for death, especially when the wind lady frowned, "the wild animals of more than 300000 years, the brute force of the outbreak, comparable to the people of 500000 airway, are very terrible."

    Lin Tian is not afraid of being strong. For him, a powerful thing is to give him a chance to exercise. Therefore, he would like to go to find the 300, 000 year old beast at once.

    So Lin Tian smiled, "let''s go."

    "You really want to find it?" The old man looks at Lin Tian strangely. After Lin Tian''s benediction, he asks aunt Feng to help him find someone in Migu.

    After all, many people in this area must know where there are wild animals.

 Chapter 1114 show strength, everyone is frightened

    Most of the people here know about the 300000 year old wild animals, because many secret valley information scouts need to exchange for some wild animals or stones.

    But the first time I heard that someone was spying on the 300, 000 year old wild animals, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people.

    When master Hua saw this, he immediately looked at Nanjian and said, "Nanshu, do you hear me? These guys are scouting for 300, 000 years of wild animals. "

    "Depending on the situation, the information they asked would need 300000 years of wild animals to exchange."

    Nanjian guessed, and the young master Hua said excitedly, "Nanshu, can we not harass them?"

    "Go." South sword evil laughs, and flower young master also swaggers to follow.

    When Lin Tian and others got the news, they planned to leave the secret valley, and the wind lady worried, "you heard that just now, Mr. Lin, this 300000 year old wild animal is very terrible."

    "That''s just right." Lin Tian wanted to see how capable the 300, 000 year old beast could be. However, she was not in such a good mood. She worried and said, "you don''t know, Mr. Lin, this beast is very terrible."

    "Just follow me, and don''t worry about anything else." Lin Tian said nothing.

    But the old man exclaimed, "three hundred thousand years, such a terrible thing."

    The masked woman knew that Lin Tian would definitely do it if she wanted to, so she didn''t think much about it, just followed in silence.

    ...

    half a day later, people came to an area, and this area is full of caves, and in these caves, there are wild animals everywhere.

    Most of these wild animals are tens of thousands of years or less, and some human beings can fight with them when they see them, even in order to catch them, they are in groups everywhere.

    "Ask where the 300000 year old is." Lin Tianbian said that he came to a group of people who were arresting the wild animals for tens of thousands of years.

    Lin Tian looked at them and asked, "where are these three hundred thousand year old wild animals?"

    Those people immediately stare at Lin Tian like idiots. Some people are impatient and say, "go away, don''t make trouble."

    Some people even joked, "three hundred thousand years? Boy, why don''t you say one million years, ten million years? "

    "Yes!"

    That South sword and flower young master saw Lin Tian and others closed their doors and immediately gloated, but South sword also added fuel to the fire.

    Only listen to this South sword to all people smile and say, "everybody, he is going to kill all the wild animals."

    As soon as this word came out, it naturally attracted people''s ridicule. Some people also said, "who does he think he is after all?"

    "I don''t want to see who we are." Those people said, while showing the airway, each one is tens of thousands of airway, looks very fierce.

    Nanjian is smiling. Then he sprinkles some powder on his right hand, which is colorless and tasteless.

    But the wild animals that were caught were very excited one by one, and then rushed out of the arrest circle of the four people, and rushed to Lin Tian and others.

    The wind big Niang was frightened, "this, how to return a responsibility?"

    Other people were curious about what happened, and Nanjian joked, "this kid, with the lead animal powder!"

    Lead the animal powder, it seems to be a high-level thing, and once the wild animal smells it, it will be attracted.

    At the moment, these wild animals rushed to the forest and surrounded it, which attracted people''s complaints.

    Someone said, "boy, don''t you know that you can''t use animal powder here?"

    "Boy, you really don''t want to live!"

    But the old man looked at Lin Tian strangely, "you really use the animal powder?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if I said, I didn''t?"

    The old man knew that it must be Nanjian''s trick, and Madame Feng explained it to everyone, but everyone didn''t believe it, just looked at the facts in front of him.

    As for the wild animals, they were very excited, and then rushed to Lin Tian. Lin Tian looked at the wild animals and said to the old man and others, "get out of the way, let me play with them."

    "Play?" The old man froze, while the onlookers heckled.

    Some people also joked, "boy, do you want to fight against so many wild animals?"

    Others laughed, "look at this kid, how can I be run over by these wild animals later?"

    "That''s right."

    Now people began to gloat, because most of these wild animals are tens of thousands or even 70000 years old.

    This also means that their explosive power is no worse than that of a hundred thousand airway human beings.

    But Lin Tiancai''s twenty thousand airway, in the eyes of many people, is looking for a dead end.

    Even the flower young master looked at the South sword excitedly. "Uncle Nan, you are so powerful. Let these wild animals drive him to death in one move."

    "And more than that, there are those people who will fall into trouble later." South sword is not smiling.

    Young master Hua thought it was reasonable, and he was proud of himself, and shouted to Lin Tian, "boy, aren''t you crazy? See how long you can hold on. "

    But in the forest, they stare at the wild animals and laugh, but they don''t talk, and they are stimulated by the animal powder, and they are furious one by one, and they rush to the past.

    Seeing that Lin Tian would be killed, Lin Tian''s airway would be opened and the wild animals would be allowed to attack.

    But there is a big gap between the attack of these wild animals and the 600000 airway in the assessment.

    Therefore, Lin Tian felt that it was totally meaningless for them to exercise themselves, so he picked up his mood and said, "it''s useless."

    Before people''s reaction, Lin Tian''s airway color changed from red to orange, then from yellow to third-order, increasing by eight times.

    Suddenly, 160000 air passages were opened, together with shadowless palms, and all these wild animals were beaten to flight.

    Seriously injured or killed in four places.

    The people on the scene looked stupid, especially those who looked down on Lin Tian. They hid quickly, for fear of provoking Lin Tian.

    Nanjian frowned. "This guy, he''s a bully."

    Young master Hua was not reconciled, but he shouted to all the people, "he has killed all your wild animals. Don''t you take revenge?"

    Revenge? If Lin Tian didn''t break out just now, they would kill Lin Tian one by one, but now Lin Tian''s airway changes, and those people become obedient grandchildren one by one.

    Some people laughed and said, "if this adult wants to kill, kill him."

    "Yes, we gave it to him to kill."

    See these people have no backbone appearance, spend young master airway, "a group of soft bones."

    Nanjian is in deep thought, but Lin Tian stares at the people and asks, "where is the 300000 year old beast?"

    "In the front, there is a groove. There is a huge object lying on the ground, which is it. However, it doesn''t like to be disturbed by others, or it will eat you if it gets angry." Someone said kindly.

    It was also reminded that, "although it has been 300000 years, the burst of airway is comparable to the strength of 500000 airway, so don''t go to find death."

    But Lin Tian didn''t take these people''s words seriously at all. He took the old man and others directly and went to the place they said.

    "This guy, isn''t he deadly?" Some people are confused, while others look at each other and plan to go to the theatre.

 Chapter 1115 all kinds of small movements

    Young master Hua and Nanjian also look at each other. Then they laugh and walk towards the crowd.

    After a while, they came to a hollow Valley nearby, and the cliff looked down. The valley was very deep.

    Even so, people can clearly see a stone covered beast lying there, resting like a hill.

    They all said, "look, how terrible these three hundred thousand year old beasts are."

    "It''s said that its skin is so hard that sharp objects can''t be cut."

    "More than that, it''s said that there were many hundreds of thousands of fighters to deal with it, all of them were killed by it."

    When they talked about it, they looked at Lin Tian. Some people laughed and said, "boy, won''t you be afraid?"

    That flower young master is in there to tease even more, "boy, continue to be mad!"

    But aunt Feng looked at Lin Tian and worried, "there''s no need to die like this."

    Lin Tian stared at Aunt Feng and said with a smile, "don''t you want to revenge?"

    "I think, but." Lady Feng naturally wants to revenge for the black famine cult, but it''s too hard to find the Wugu League. She wants to give up.

    Lin Tian said, "if you are afraid of this little trouble, let alone revenge."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a jump, unexpectedly under the public gaze, directly free fall down.

    "Is this guy crazy?"

    "Jumped down?"

    "Will you fall to death?"

    At this time, Lin Tian hit a needle on one side of the wall, then slowed down his own speed, and then slowly fell down.

    Young master Hua looked at Nanjian and asked, "Nanshu, how long do you think this kid can last?"

    "It''s said that the wild animal can break out the brute force of half a million air passages. In addition, the wild animal''s shell is very hard. It''s estimated that it won''t take a while to shoot the boy to death."

    Young master Hua was very satisfied when he heard this. "Uncle Nan, do you think this boy is dying?"

    "He can pass the examination of the fifth gate, which shows that he is not simple, so don''t be careless." That South sword is not completely happy at the moment, but staring at the falling Lin Tian.

    On one side of the wind granny, the old man and others are even more worried. After all, the following is a 300000 year wild animal, not 30000 years old.

    For others, they gathered together until Lin Tian was only ten steps away from the giant. Suddenly, countless small stones were ejected from the giant, just like darts. The target was Lin Tian.

    If you can use magic or immortal magic at the moment, these little stones are nothing at all, but Lin Tian can only let it attack now.

    However, these attacks fall on Lin Tian and help him to cultivate.

    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t do anything, people at the scene were surprised and said, "is this kid wearing armor? It''s so hard! "

    "No, it''s OK to attack like this?"

    But the old gentleman said excitedly, "this boy, it''s terrible."

    The masked woman and aunt Feng also showed their strange looks. At this time, the young master Hua on the edge was in a hurry. "It''s ok?"

    But Nanjian comforted, "don''t worry, this wild animal hasn''t erupted yet!"

    Young master Hua can only expect the wild animal to explode. At this time, Lin Tian jumps to the back of the wild animal.

    The wild animal immediately got up like a giant, then roared, and then a tail forced a swing.

    The tail is just like the crocodile''s tail. It''s also covered with brown Lin armour, and it''s very fast. Hit Lin Tian at once.

    Lin Tian was hit on the spot and smashed into the rock. The whole man was inlaid in the rock.

    The old gentleman and others were shocked, but the onlookers laughed, "look, isn''t it necessary to die?"

    "Flower young master laughs," at last die thoroughly

    Nanjian frowned. "He still has breath."

    "And?"

    Young master Hua didn''t believe it, but at this time Lin Tian came out of the rock and said, "the strength is good."

    The wild animal turned around and showed a big head, which was just like the crocodile, with its eyes raised and its mouth opened after making a strange sound.

    A strong air flow flew out of the wild beast''s mouth. At the next moment, countless stones hit Lin Tian one by one.

    Lin Tian steps back a lot. When he is blocked by the rock, Lin Tian says with a smile, "not enough."

    People were confused. Some people murmured, "does he really have only 20000 airways?"

    "But he''s twenty thousand!" Some people in 50000 or 60000 airway can see Lin Tian''s ability at a glance, so it''s weird.

    This makes others wonder, and the old man exclaimed, "he is not a man."

    She can''t believe what she saw in front of her eyes, and the masked woman is no wonder.

    Young master Hua is in a hurry. "Uncle Nan, how do you deal with this guy?"

    Nanjian frowned. "It seems that I''m going to add some firepower to this wild animal."

    After that, Nanjian spilled other powders, which fell from the air one by one and hit the beast.

    The wild animal''s temper became grumpy and less docile, and as soon as his tail swayed, all the surrounding rocks began to collapse.

    All the people on the mountain retreated.

    "Boom boom" countless boulders fell down to the canyon, instantly covering the canyon, and the wind lady and others rushed to the canyon, found that the whole canyon was covered and lost color.

    The old gentleman was even more flustered, "he, he won''t be under pressure?"

    People also want to know whether Lin Tian is dead or not, and the young master Hua looks at Nanjian and says, "Nanshu, you are still powerful. Once you give a shot, he will die."

    Nanjian was satisfied. "So many boulders must be smashed if they don''t die?"

    But at this time, countless boulders were shaken from below, and the huge wild beast climbed out of it. When they saw the big one, they were scared away.

    However, it was found that Lin Tian stood on the wild animal and punched the animal''s head.

    The wild animal was afflicted, even wagging its tail around and smashing it on the ground.

    The surrounding ground was suddenly hollowed out.

    "What''s the matter?" Some people were shocked, others stammered, "he''s OK, and he''s hurting the beast."

    "Is this a man?"

    However, at this time, Lin Tian used the technique of trapping animals, and the wild animal immediately became frightened. Lin Tian laughed in his heart, "fortunately, the technique of trapping animals can be used in this big wild mountain."

    That flower young master is not reconciled however, "this boy, so all right?"

    Nanjian said coldly, "don''t worry, the good play will come later."

    At this time, Nanjian took out a pill, one by one, and flew into the mouth of the wild animal. The wild animal immediately grew larger, with blood shining on it.

    All the people immediately looked silly and wondered what this was.

    The wind big Niang then looks to spend young master two people airway, "you rob the world, really despicable!"

    The old man is more airway, "unexpectedly give the wild animal to eat the magic pill!"

    "Any questions?" South sword evil smile asks a way, and spend young master to say more, "I said, I won''t let him go so easily!"

 Chapter 1116 take it easy

    When people heard about magic Dadan, they knew that the wild beast had become more terrible.

    Because the magic pill will make the wild animals bigger, and its strength will increase for a short time.

    With this increase, the wild animal became more violent. With a strong tail flick, the surrounding area was split in a split moment. However, people could only run far away, afraid that they would fall into a deep pit and be crushed by the earth.

    At the same time, the wild beast attacked Lin Tian crazily, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He still let the wild beast attack, and he laughed, "are you still soft?"

    The wild animal said to Lin Tian in horror, "I will not attack you. You let me go?"

    "Don''t worry, I just need a little blood from you."

    "Just a little?"

    "Yes, just a little!" Lin Tian laughs at the wild animal, and the giant knows how to meet the terrible human and says, "well, I''ll give you some."

    "Don''t worry, you''ll make a contract with me first." Lin Tian laughs at the big crocodile''s teasing, and the big crocodile stares, "make a contract?"

    "What? What''s the problem? "

    "Not then." This wild animal dare not not not follow. Then he made a contract with Lin Tian. As for the people nearby, they were all stupid to see this.

    "He, he has subdued the 300, 000 year old beast?"

    Not only the people, but also the master Hua, "Uncle Nan, am I wrong?"

    "You''re right. This guy has subdued all the wild animals that ate the magic pill." The South sword flashed coldly.

    At this time, Lin Tian stood on the wild animal and said with a smile, "you will follow me later, you know?"

    "Yes, sir." That wild animal dare not not not from, and also obediently way, "adult can call me minibus."

    "Minibus?"

    "Yes, I''ve used that name since I was a child." The wild animal said, and Lin Tian asked after the sound, "what do you know about this big wild mountain?"

    "It''s a big barren mountain. I''ve only been to some places, but I haven''t been to any other places, so I really don''t know how much you want to know."

    Lin Tian hesitated and asked, "do you know a big dog beast?"

    "Big dog?"

    "Yes, a big dog." Lin Tianbian said and described the appearance of the thing, and the little bus hesitated, "are you talking about the blood Devil Dog?"

    "Bloodhound?"

    "Yes, this guy, I''ve seen him before, and it''s terrible to go crazy." The bus explained.

    Lin Tianhu asked, "is this what I saw in the Deserted Inn?"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied little bus, he said, "then do you know where to see it?"

    "Well, I don''t know, but I can go and help you."

    Lin Tian took some blood from the minibus and said to it, "go ahead, find it and tell me."

    "Yes, my Lord." The minibus suddenly changed from a big Mac into a chameleon. It looked small and disappeared in the cracks of the earth.

    The people at the scene were dazed. They thought they were dazed when they saw such a big thing turn into such a small one.

    Lin Tian tidies up his mood and looks at Xiang Feng and others and says with a smile, "let''s go."

    But young master Hua was very unwilling. He was still stamping his feet, and Nanjian said coldly, "follow me."

    The old man said to Lin Tian, "little guy, you are so powerful. Why don''t you clean up those two people?"

    "I have a strong defense, but if I attack, I can''t take that blue shadow down with hundreds of thousands of airway, so I won''t waste time." Lin Tian naturally doesn''t take these two people seriously, but the guy who can save people is nearby.

    When he didn''t have enough strength to stop him, Lin Tian didn''t want to waste his time, but let them be his followers.

    The old gentleman and others suddenly realized that, while the young master Hua stared at Nanjian and asked, "Nanshu, how to deal with this boy?"

    "Wait."

    "And wait?" Young master Hua is impatient, but Nanjian knows that Lin Tian is very difficult. If he relies on brute force at the moment, he can''t help it at all, so he says, "be patient, or how to take the prey?"

    After that, Nanjian didn''t speak, and master Hua could only keep up.

    ...

    about a while later, Lin Tian returned to the secret valley, and went to the secret pavilion to find the painting before.

    That week, seeing Lin Tian coming back, he smiled and said, "why? Give up? "

    "Is it the blood of a 300, 000 year old beast that you will tell me?"

    "Yes." That week, Lin Tian took out a small bottle and said, "here is the blood of the 300, 000 year old beast."

    That week old Leng next said, "boy, you won''t fool me?"

    "Fooling you? Then you can check it. " Lin Tian says to him, and that week old half doubt, open bottle, after checking, show surprised look, "how did you come?"

    "I borrowed it from the 300, 000 year old beast just now."

    But this week the old man said strangely, "this beast is very domineering, and its body is very hard. Let alone, many hundreds of thousands of airway experts have passed by. What can they do?"

    "I have my ability, and you, just tell me the news." Lin Tian looks at this week.

    After hesitating for a long time, Zhou said, "OK, I''ll tell you."

    With that, Zhou Lao took out an envelope and handed it to Lin Tian. "There are records on it."

    Lin Tian opens it with words on it. After a close look, it is found that the movement of the recent disciples of Wugu League is recorded on it.

    "Wugu League likes to recruit some powerful people and forces. They are besieging a clan recently. If you want to find it, just go there."

    After listening, Lin Tian looked at the contents of the envelope, and then said, "thank you very much."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian turns around to leave, but that week old strange looks at Lin Tian, in the heart starts to murmur, "really is a strange guy."

    After Lin Tian walked out of the secret Pavilion, the wind lady asked excitedly, "how is it? Is there any news? "

    "Evil famine religion." Lin Tian says, and that wind big Niang Leng next, "evil waste teaches?"

    "Yes, any questions?"

    "The evil wilderness sect was a big one in the great wilderness mountain tens of thousands of years ago. Later, because their leader and some senior people explored the depth of the great wilderness mountain and disappeared, they fell sharply. But what does this have to do with the Wugu League?"

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "the people of Wugu League encircle the evil and desolate religion and want to recruit them, but we just need to go there."

    When Aunt Feng suddenly realized, Lin Tian asked, "how long will it take to get there?"

    "At our previous speed, it would take about five days."

    "Can you lead the way?"

    Aunt Feng nodded. "Yes."

    "Well, let''s go out and fly." When Lin Tian finished, he took the three of them out of here.

    When he saw Lin Tian and others flying away, he asked, "Uncle Nan, do you want to catch up? "

    " chase. " Finish saying, that South sword takes out a wood hawk, enter hawk''s body next, and that spends young master to enter immediately.

    Then the hawk flew into the air and watched over the four people in the forest.

 Chapter 1117. It was a terrible fall

    On the eagle, the flower young master showed off and said, "boy, your little wooden bird is not as fast as us."

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention, but the flower young master is unwilling to continue to harass in the sky.

    That wind big Niang can''t look down, want to control the small wooden bird to fly up, but the small wooden bird can fly high distance is limited, can''t touch the huge eagle close to all the time.

    "Ha ha! No use! " The flower young master showed up, and the South sword also laughed there.

    The old man said to the windy lady, "don''t bother, they won''t let you touch them!"

    Hearing this, Mrs. Feng was still a little reluctant. The flying needle and thread in her hand went out. She wanted to catch the huge eagle, but the eagle raised the distance and speed and got rid of it on the spot.

    The flower young master is still there mocking, "useless, the more advanced we are, the more powerful we are."

    "Damn it." The old gentleman sighed helplessly.

    At this time, Lin Tian said to the old man, "control the birds."

    "What are you going to do?"

    "Let you control it." Lin Tian said to the old man, and the old man said, as for Lin Tian, he began to play drums.

    Let''s draw and get some pills.

    The old man''s face was confused, and the wind lady didn''t want to know what Lin Tian was going to do.

    Looking at Lin Tian''s serious manner, the masked woman knew that these two guys were going to be unlucky.

    That spend young master but ridicule, "don''t waste effort, useless."

    Maybe for a while, Lin Tian had several more pills on his hand, but the flower young master laughed, "boy, you are not going to attack us with pills, are you?"

    "There is such a plan." Lin Tianxiao looked at the eagle not far above his head and said with a smile, while the flower young master said with a smile, "boy, what''s the power of a pill? And throw it out. Can you hit us? "

    For the sarcasm of young master Hua, Lin Tian never put his heart into it. He knew that he was holding a pill in one hand and started the rune on the pill. When the old man and others saw that the pill was glowing.

    "Fuwen and Dan medicine match?" The old man was stunned, and aunt Feng was also the first time to see such a strange operation, which seemed a little confused.

    But the masked woman hesitated, "start the rune and throw out the pill?"

    But young master Hua laughed in the sky, "boy, I tell you, you don''t want to meet us with this kind of pill."

    Lin Tian''s upper airway is opened, and then the airway changes color, from 20000 to 320000.

    At the same time, all the brute force of the 320000 airway was concentrated on the pills, and then it was forced to shake.

    The elixir flew out at a very fast speed. It reached the eagle in a blink of an eye, and the eagle was hit with a bang.

    The eagle immediately broke up, and was still rolling in the air. The young master Hua fell from the sky, and the whole man cried out in horror, "help!"

    For Nanjian, his face changed greatly. He took out a board in his arms, and the runes on the board flickered. Then the whole board glided in the air.

    Nanjian grabs the flower master with one hand and lands on the ground quickly. Lin Tian smiles strangely, takes out another one again, starts the rune and throws it out again.

    Nanjian was shocked. He immediately controlled the gliding board to avoid. Unexpectedly, the pill could be locked.

    "Tracking lock, can you draw it?" The old man was shocked when he saw the beginning of the rune.

    Aunt Feng was also shocked. After all, the tracking and locking talisman is usually used for arrows, but now Lin Tian is used for pills.

    Make this pill track to the target, and the pill is breaking out in a powerful force.

    Therefore, even though the South sword swayed, the plank was finally hit and "boom".

    The board was shattered, and Nanjian and master Hua were blown away.

    The two then fell heavily on the ground. On the spot, the young master Hua broke up, with a mouthful of blood. He didn''t even have the strength to speak.

    Nanjian is a little better. After all, his strong body is still there. But when he struggled to get up, he was about to break up. He looked up at Lin Tian and other people who were far away and said, "wait, I will kill you."

    The old man on the woodbird laughed, "it''s exciting."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but picked up his mood and continued to control the wooden bird. As for Aunt Feng, she asked curiously, "who taught you these runes?"

    The old man also wondered, after all, Lin Tian can draw the symbol of restraining monsters, and now he can draw the symbol of tracking and locking, which is really curious.

    Not to mention the masked women, they have already seen all kinds of abilities of Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian smiled and said, "no one taught me. I learned by myself."

    "Learn by yourself?" Three people look at each other, feel Lin Tian is talking nonsense, especially the old man, "impossible."

    "Believe it or not, I learned it myself." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he stopped talking.

    They can only talk there by themselves, but Hua, who is seriously injured and lying on the ground, is struggling at the moment.

    About a while later, a blue shadow appeared, stood beside the flower young master, took out a pill and put it into the flower young master''s mouth.

    Young master Hua''s breath is just a little stable. At last, he keeps his life, but he can''t move fast. "Uncle LAN, how can you appear?"

    "You are too fast. When I catch up with you, you have already." Blue instantaneous finish saying, did not speak.

    Nanjian tries hard to come over and stares at laninstang. "Brother LAN, if you had done it earlier, we would not have done it."

    "I said, I''m only responsible for your safety, and I won''t take the initiative to attack others." The blue instant insisted.

    Nanjian said gloomily, "but this boy, it''s terrible. If we don''t solve it earlier, it will be more difficult to deal with it later."

    The flower young master also prays to look to blue instantaneous, "blue uncle, you hand."

    LAN instant shook his head, but he refused. The young master Hua was depressed, and Nanjian had to say, "come on, don''t ask him. I''ll try something else."

    "Uncle Nan, do you have any other way?" Young master Hua asked curiously when he saw that Nanjian was not much better than himself at the moment.

    Nanjian said gloomily, "I''m seriously injured now, even if I recover, it will take a while, so it''s not possible to make a move, but I can find a helper."

    "Uncle Nan, what kind of help?"

    "Just follow me." After that, Nanjian releases an eagle again, then carries the flower master to the eagle, and then controls the eagle to disappear.

    Blue instantaneous helplessly shook his head, also left there.

    ...

    five days later, Lin Tian and others came to the outside of a mountain, where there were people and some campsites.

    Seeing the people''s clothes, flags and patrols, aunt Feng said, "these should be Wugu League''s."

    Lin Tian looked at the big flags, which were indeed engraved with "Wugu League".

    When Lin Tian and others fell, a group of disciples appeared and surrounded four people.

    "Who are you and why are you near here?" The leader of the disciples came up to them and asked them.

 Chapter 1118 five million airway talents

    These people of Wugu League, one by one, are covetous, as if they were going to ask the people of Lin Tian to the end.

    When Aunt Feng saw these people, her eyes were full of hatred, as if she had a hatred of not wearing heaven, but the masked woman didn''t respond much.

    But the old man wondered why Lin Tian had to find Wugu League.

    At this time, Lin Tian replied, "are the people of Tiangu League in Wugu League?"

    The leader stared and said, "is there any problem with the Tiangu alliance that belongs to Tiangu hall in our Wugu alliance?"

    "Tiangu hall? Is the ancient mirage in that day? " Lin Tian asked, and the man glared, "Tiangu elder is naturally in it."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "very good!"

    "What do you mean?" The leader was suspicious, and Lin Tian smiled, "I will kill him."

    Very simple, very simple, straightforward four words, let the people of Wugu League Leng next, one by one laugh.

    If the people stationed nearby were not unable to walk around because of orders, they would also like to see what happened.

    Lin Tian stared at the group and said, "where is he now? Get him out to see me! "

    "Boy, which onion are you? Want to meet with our ancient master? " The leader laughed.

    Lin Tian stared at them and said, "do you want to talk? If not, I''ll find it myself. "

    "Boy, do you know who we are? We are from Wugu League! In Dahuang mountain, no one doesn''t know our existence, and there are countless experts. Do you want to live? "

    Lin Tian ignored, but said again, "a quarter of an hour, if he doesn''t come to see me, I will kill you."

    These people laughed again. At the same time, these people deliberately released the airway. Each airway is between 100000 and 200000, which looks terrible.

    The old lady and Mr. Feng are all stressed when they see them, and the masked women, let alone, look different when they see these people.

    The leader, with his hands on his hips, stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, see, we are all hundreds of thousands of airway, and you? What do you have? "

    Lin Tian released his airway, but when they saw that it was only 20000 airway, they laughed a lot. Some people said, "only 20000 airway? Would you like to destroy our ancient master? Do you have water in your head

    Some people even went to Lin Tian and grabbed Lin Tian''s collar with one hand and said with a smile, "boy, do you know? You are inferior to the sweeping disciples in our Wugu League! "

    People laughed, and Lin Tian''s airway began to change color, red, orange, yellow, green.

    The fourth level master, with more than three hundred thousand air passages, frightened all the people on the scene. Lin Tian hit the man holding his collar with one palm, and he was shot to fly.

    In a short time, thousands of people appeared around and surrounded Lin Tian and others.

    "What happened?" At this time, a young man with white armor and a white spot on his forehead appeared.

    The man who surrounded Lin Tian just now came to complain.

    "Elder martial Brother Yun, this guy said that we should let Tiangu senior come out in a quarter of an hour and kill him." One person said while pointing to Lin Tian.

    When they heard this, they laughed, "this kid is sick."

    "If you think you have some ability, dare to challenge our Wugu League?"

    The man named elder martial Brother Yun came over and looked at Lin Tian and said, "the airway has changed, boy, how can you learn this ability?"

    "You don''t care what I learned, just call Tiangu out." Lin Tian said coldly.

    But the elder martial Brother Yun laughed, "boy, although you have changed your airway to more than 300000, do you know how many airway I have?"

    "I don''t care how much you are."

    At this time, elder martial Brother Yun released the airway, and the people around him laughed, "boy, we elder martial Brother Yun, 500000 airway, are the youngest 500000 airway talents of our Wugu League."

    "That''s right. On the wudaobang, a famous man."

    On one side of the old gentleman but doubt way, "you can''t be that cloud hole on the martial arts list?"

    "Yes, I am the cloud cave!" This man looks divine, and the old man quickly whispers to Lin Tian, "little guy, be careful, this guy, it''s said that he has a very powerful sword technique, plus his strong airway, you can''t fight him hard."

    It''s obvious that Aunt Feng also heard of this man saying, "this guy, but Dahuang mountain, one of the ten talents of the young generation."

    Lin Tian, no matter what the top ten geniuses, just said, "I just want Tian Gu, other people, don''t want to die, just call him out."

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to scream when he met their elder martial Brother Yun who dared to be so crazy.

    "Elder martial Brother Yun, he''s abandoned."

    "Elder martial Brother Yun, let him see your sword technique, ten sword kill!" Some people are more encouraged there. I wish I could get Lin Tian down.

    Yundongzhi looked at Lin Tianleng and said, "boy, I don''t like to bully people, so you''d better get out of here, or you''ll die if I do."

    "Don''t want to bully people?"

    "Yes, I don''t know who is weaker than me." That cloud cave''s pretentious way, but people feel a little disappointed, complain one after another, "elder martial brother cloud, when is this all?"

    "Elder martial Brother Yun, he hurt our people. Why do you have to teach him a lesson?"

    Just now, the wounded man came in, and his whole body would be scattered and said, "elder martial Brother Yun, you are going to make the decision for me."

    The yundongzhi had to stare at Lin Tian, "which hand did you hurt him just now?"

    Lin Tian held out his right hand. "This one."

    "Then leave your hand." With that, one of the hands in the cloud cave quickly took out a white hilt, on which there was a sharp sword shining.

    I saw a wave of the cloud cave, and a sword spirit flew to Lin Tian.

    People thought that Lin Tian''s hand was useless. Unexpectedly, the sword Qi was twining around Lin Tian''s right arm, but Lin Tian''s right arm airway was always fighting against this sword Qi, and it also gave out fire.

    Until the sword power was consumed and disappeared, and Lin Tian played with his hand perfectly, "too weak."

    Everyone was shocked, and the old man and aunt Feng were relieved.

    The onlookers were noisy, especially the injured disciple said to yundongzhi, "elder martial Brother Yun, you can''t let the water down."

    The cloud cave didn''t discharge water just now, and the sword Qi of 500000 airway was beaten out, but it was blocked by the strength of more than 300000 airway of Lin Tian.

    It was impossible for the cloud cave, so he looked at Lin Tian strangely, "how did you stop it?"

    "Let the ancients come out." Lin Tian said only five words, and the cold way of the cloud cave, "don''t you say? Then I''ll let you say it! "

    With that, the sword in the hand of the cloud cave began to move again.

    Seeing this, we know that the cloud cave is about to break out.

 Chapter 1119 encirclement and suppression by two great masters

    At this time, one sword Qi turns into ten sword shadows.

    Each of these sword shadows contains 50000 airways, and ten are 500000.

    The sword shadow formed in this way is very powerful, but few people can do it, but now the cloud cave is used.

    When the old man and others saw this scene, they were already scared, even worried about whether Lin Tian could watch it, but Lin Tian didn''t speak and stared at the cloud cave in silence.

    Until these swords came to Lin Tian, and people thought Lin Tian would be shot and die, these swords met Lin Tian one by one.

    Lin Tian just stepped back a few steps, but there was no wound on his body, and he asked in good condition, "this is your killing move?"

    Everyone was stunned, and the cloud cave frowned, and looked at Lin Tian strangely. "Boy, how did you do it?"

    Lin Tian ignores the other party, but stares at the cloud cave. "You don''t care how I do it. You just need to know. Now you have to let Tian Gu appear, or I will start!"

    "Don''t be crazy, boy!" That cloud hole''s stare way, but Lin Tian begins to cast shadowless palm.

    When you raise your palms and release your hands, countless people will be hit.

    Seeing that Lin Tian is so terrible, thousands of people around him immediately spread out one by one, and the people on the other side of the cloud cave shouted, "hurry, go to the hall of evil waste and inform elder Zhang."

    "Yes."

    Immediately some people flew forward to the main hall.

    Those halls are the main halls of the evil wasteland hall, and now these halls have been surrounded by the Wugu League.

    At this moment, there are corpses lying all around in a palace. Behind these corpses, there is a young man with scars all over his body. He holds a sword in one hand, sticks it on the ground, and stares at a group of people standing in front of him. "Even if I die in the war in the evil waste palace, we will not surrender to you!"

    Those people sneered, and some people said to the sleepy old man sitting in a chair, "elder Zhang, it seems that the hall of evil famine is not going to surrender, so it''s better to kill all of them."

    "The hall of evil waste, but the first and second gates, why don''t they go back? They have to get corpses everywhere?" The elder was a bit of a sissy, and his lips were a little red, and his eyes were open with a funny smile.

    That young airway, "Zhang laothief, I tell you that there are many disciples of our demon famine cult. Sooner or later, they will revenge for us."

    "Tut Tut, little Lord, what are you doing with such hurtful words?" The elder of this chapter looks pitifully at the young man.

    At the same time, he grabbed the sword airway and said, "hum, I will not surrender if I die."

    "Oh? Is it? Then I have to catch you, and then slowly torture you, until all the people outside the hall of evil waste turn to you. "

    "Bah, dream!" That young airway, but elder Zhang smiled, "Dao Yu, use your Dao to serve him well."

    "Yes." At this time, a young man took out a knife and walked step by step.

    The young man''s two eyes revealed his unwillingness. At this time, there was an urgent report from the disciples outside, "elder Zhang, it''s not good!"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "There are several people outside. Someone said that he wanted to find Tiangu senior. He asked us to call him out in a quarter of an hour, or we would be killed."

    Elder Zhang was shocked. "Kill us? Did I hear you right? "

    "Really." The disciple nodded, and the elder of that chapter smiled bitterly, "what cultivation is so crazy?"

    "Twenty thousand airway, but after airway change, it can reach thirty-two million airway."

    When elder Zhang heard 20000 airway, he was about to say rubbish, but his eyes were bright, "airway changed?"

    "Yes."

    Elder Zhang said excitedly, "airway change is a good thing. I have to catch this guy."

    But Dao Yu asked curiously, "is this guy?"

    "Get him trapped first and pull him out." Elder Zhang said with the a smile, and after Dao Yu''s benediction, several people came up to him and came to him.

    What are you going to do

    Without saying a word, they threw the boy into a transparent cage, connected the swords and locked them together.

    Then several people carried the cage out.

    ...

    Lin Tian is fighting with Yundong at the moment, but the sword energy of Yundong can''t hurt Lin Tian, which is scolded by the dark of Yundong.

    Until a moment later, someone shouted, "Zhang is old."

    When the crowd dispersed, a chair was lifted out, and the chapter elder sat there laughing at Lin Tian, "you are the one who can change the airway?"

    "Are you blind?" Lin Tian is now changing his airway. When elder Zhang hears Lin Tian''s tone, he immediately smiles, "boy, you are crazy!"

    "You don''t care if I''m crazy or not. You just need to know that I''m here for someone."

    "Oh? Is Tiangu senior? " The elder of that chapter asked with a smile, and Lin Tian replied, "yes, he is."

    But elder Zhang laughed, "who are you, boy? What qualifications do you have to see him? "

    "Me? Lin Tian, the ancestor of tianshuimen, just recently gave his Tiangu alliance to the people who had destroyed it. " When Lin Tian said this, the scene immediately heated up.

    "This guy is Lin Tian?"

    "I heard that he led tianshuimen to destroy the ancient alliance of the mainland."

    "Because of this, Tiangu elder is still furious."

    When they were talking about it, the elder Zhang said excitedly, "boy, do you know what order Tiangu senior gave in Wugu League?"

    "Tell me what you want."

    "Tiangu senior said that if the people of Wugu League see tianshuimen, they should take one example and give it to him, and there is a great reward."

    "Reward?" Lin Tian sneers, but elder Zhang looks at Lin Tian with a smile. "Boy, you said you didn''t hide well. Why are you here?"

    "I said, I want to see Tiangu. If you don''t let me see you, I have to kill people." Lin Tian said coldly.

    Zhang Changlao sneers, "killing people? Just you? "

    "You can try." Lin Tian didn''t care to smile, but elder Zhang looked at Dao Yu and said, "Dao Yu, go to help one of the cloud caves."

    "Yes." The Dao Yu came out, and elder Zhang said with a smile, "I''ll see how you can resist our swordsmen and swordsmen in the Wugu League alone."

    At this time, the youth in the transparent cage wondered who Lin Tian was and why he dared to challenge Wugu League.

    Not only that, the next picture, let the teenagers are shocked.

    Only saw that cloud cave and the knife Royal two people, a sword a knife, two people''s attack is very fierce.

    At the same time, both of them have 500 thousand airway, but these attacks fall on Lin Tian, but have no effect on Lin Tian at all.

    This makes the people of Wugu League stare at each other. Some people are still shocked and say, "is he a monster?"

    "This guy is not a man."

    But elder Zhang was not happy, and said to the two, "you two, do you want to take some pills to make up?"

 Chapter 1120 means of villain

    For elder Zhang''s proposal, Dao Yu naturally agreed, but Yundong frowned. "Elder Zhang, I don''t think I need any elixir to deal with him."

    "No need? But can you take him down? " Elder Zhang is a bit of a reproach, after all, countless people are watching at the moment.

    The cloud cave hesitated, and Lin Tian said coldly, "if you want to come, you can use all means. Anyway, you can''t hurt me."

    For Lin Tian''s arrogance, the disciples of Wugu league are busy. After all, they are always high and have never been treated like this.

    Some people also said, "don''t be complacent, boy. Wait for two elder martial brothers to take Dan, that''s your death date."

    But at this time, the young man in the transparent cage laughed, "a group of Wugu dogs will only shout loudly. Now when they meet experts, they will be withered, right?"

    "What are you!" Wugu league''s human airway, while elder Zhang sneers, "don''t be complacent, little guy, you will be the one who will solve him soon."

    The young man was not afraid, but also hummed, "I''m not afraid of you!"

    Lin Tian stares at the sword in the young man''s hand. It looks ordinary, but it has a person''s breath.

    "How is his breath on that sword?" Lin Tian looks suspicious, but this breath is not someone else''s, it''s the devil.

    In Lin Tian''s reverie, Dao Yu takes out a pill and puts it into his mouth. His airway soars from 500000 to 800000.

    The scene was full of exclamation, but the old man and several people were uneasy. After all, the 800000 airway had gradually formed a "hood" formed by air flow around the Dao Yu.

    This mask is not a spirit mask, but a martial mask produced by a strong airway.

    This kind of air mask is as hard as armor.

    When this Dao Yu holds the Dao, the Dao is affected by the airway. The shadow of the Dao flashes automatically and looks very strong.

    Dao Yu looked at the cloud cave and said, "brother cloud, don''t you agree with Dan?"

    "You have already taken it, so I don''t have to," said the cloud cave

    "That''s all right. I''ll take care of it. Watch as you go." That Dao Yu finish saying, a step, and step out of the moment, the ground are splashed with countless small stones.

    Those people of Wugu league are envious, but Lin Tian is very calm, and they stare at Dao Yu step by step.

    Dao Yu arrives in front of Da Lin Tian, starts with one hand, and then falls.

    Everyone thinks Lin Tian is damned. After all, this Dao contains 800000 air passages, plus the Dao Royal technique.

    It makes the powerful force "boom" hit Lin Tian''s shoulder heavily, and the stone at Lin Tian''s foot immediately splashed and a deep pit appeared, making the whole knee sink in.

    But to everyone''s surprise, Lin Tian didn''t do anything, and he took a look at the Dao Yu and smiled, "your Dao is harmless except for its brute force."

    Everyone was stunned. Some people stammered, "800000 airway, is it useless?"

    "What''s this guy made of?"

    Lin Tian uses forging technique. When he is strong, he is strong. Therefore, the stronger the opponent''s attack, the more effective his exercise will be.

    So Lin Tian still enjoys it, but Dao Yu stutters at Lin Tian and says, "are you a monster?"

    "It''s better to say that I''m a monster, not a monster. Anyway, today, you have to ask Tiangu to come out to see me and bury me with you."

    Lin Tian''s words shocked everyone. Some people shouted, "you think you are very powerful, boy?"

    "Boy, you are dragged. If you see our ancient master, your legs will be soft!"

    At this time, the young man laughed, "you''d better think about yourself and how to die later."

    Seeing the young man''s laughter, everyone was at all costs, especially the elder Zhang stared at Lin Tian strangely. "Boy, what kind of body skill did you use? You can control the sabre technique."

    "Let the ancients come out." Lin Tian was still saying that, and elder Zhang said coldly with anger, "cloud cave, you also serve Dan."

    Cloud hole of helpless, had to take pills, and then the body''s airway also spread, the same is 800000 airway.

    The Dao Yu stared at the cloud cave and said, "come on, let''s fight together."

    One of the swords of the cloud cave stabs in the past, but the sword is still resisted by Lin Tian''s hundreds of thousands of airway, which makes people wonder why 800000 airway can''t break the defense of hundreds of thousands of airway.

    Only Lin Tian knew that most of the brute force of the opponent''s airway was broken by his forging technique.

    Therefore, for Lin Tian, the attack damage of these two people is almost nonexistent.

    But we don''t know. We wonder if Lin Tian has any magic weapons.

    The old gentleman there said with wide eyes, "this guy, it''s terrible."

    She had never thought that Lin Tian could be so strong, and the devil wild young man was ecstatic and said, "OK!"

    Dao Yu and cloud cave are so depressed that they continue to cut and stab wildly, but the result is the same. At this time, elder Zhang suddenly appears like a ghost figure, coming to the old man and others.

    At the same time, an iron rope wrapped around the neck of the three old gentlemen.

    The old man three people were shocked, but the iron lock was very thick, and there were runes on it. The three people were trapped in the dead, and they couldn''t even use any reclusive runes.

    "You little man, let me go!" The wind damselfly scolds, but that chapter long old niannianqiang''s smile says, "then you let that kid give up resistance, otherwise I let you three go to nine ghosts to report first."

    When the old man heard this, he stared, "do you want to threaten him with us?"

    "What? Any questions? " Zhang Chang laughed and stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, have you seen it?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the devil famine young man swore, "a group of villains, even with others to threaten."

    Zhang Changlao complains, "this is called strategy. What do you know, a little boy?"

    The disciples of Wugu League all agreed. Some people also called Lin Tian, "boy, give up resistance."

    The Dao Yu also stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, I admit you are powerful, but if you don''t surrender now, the three of them will die in front of you."

    Yundongzhi also kindly reminded, "with your ability, I don''t think elder Zhang will mind joining our Wugu League."

    Elder Zhang agreed with Yundong''s words, "yes, our Wugu league most appreciates talents, and also likes to attract all kinds of people, so you are willing to join, and I can let them go."

    Lin Tian replied, "if you hurt them, you will be buried."

    When people heard this, they laughed. Some people said, "boy, do you think this can threaten our elders?"

    Dao Yu is even more quirky. "Boy, you should be a little more defensive. If you want to hurt people, do you think you can hurt us and the elders if you are a 300, 000 airway person?"

 Chapter 1121 the origin of sword

    Zhang Chang was more direct and intensified, while those blackmailers tightened their necks immediately, and they could hardly breathe.

    The people of Wugu League clapped hands one by one, and elder Zhang said proudly, "boy, I don''t like nonsense. If you continue to talk nonsense with me, then I really let the three of them die."

    At this time, Lin Tian goes to elder Zhang step by step, but it''s useless to chop him crazy behind Dao Yu. As for the attack of cloud cave, Lin Tian can''t help but watch Lin Tian go to elder Zhang.

    Zhang Changlao sneers, "you come here one more step, I really want to kill one person."

    At this time, Lin Tian took out two pills with both hands. Everyone wondered what Lin Tian was going to do.

    Elder Zhang even laughed, "boy, do you want to hurt me with pills? Do you think it''s possible? "

    The elder Zhang said, standing behind the three people, even laughing at them. The old man knew that these pills could be traced, so he said to the elder Zhang, "you''d better let go, or you''ll be miserable."

    "Miserable? You''d better take care of yourself. " That elder Zhang finish saying, iron rope increases strength, let this old gentleman very afflictive at once.

    Aunt Feng shouted to Lin Tian, "let''s go."

    Lin Tian threw out two pills. Two pills flew out quickly. They also bypassed three people and hit elder Zhang heavily.

    "Boom!" Elder Zhang was beaten up and rubbed a long distance on the ground.

    The people at the scene looked silly, but Lin Tian came to the three and asked, "how are you? Are you ok?"

    "Nothing!" The old gentleman shakes his head in a cool way, while aunt Feng stares at elder Zhang, who falls on the ground and struggles to get up, and says with a smile, "is it broken up now?"

    Dao Yu was shocked and lost his color. He ran to him quickly. "Elder Zhang, are you ok?"

    The eyebrows of Yundong also wrinkled, but the people of Wugu League around them were afraid. Some people murmured, "what kind of elixir is this kid using? So terrible! "

    The elder Zhang had two bloodstains on his body, and the white bones were exposed. He was so angry that he stared at Lin Tian, "boy, you really don''t know what to do!"

    Lin Tian took out several pills again, "do you want to try again?"

    Elder Zhang was scared, so he stepped back a few steps, but the Dao Yu said, "elder Zhang, what can I do?"

    "What to do? Withdraw! Take me! " The elder Zhang was so old that he was defeated. However, Dao Yu hurriedly pulled elder Zhang and left quickly. Yundongzhi had to give orders to all the people, "withdraw."

    The people of Wugu League were stunned and rushed to evacuate. They were afraid that the people left would be attacked by Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian hits a group of people directly with shadowless palms, and sends them soul seals one by one. At the same time, he knows the location of Wugu League through memory, and says coldly to them, "go back, tell Tiangu well, let him wait for me, don''t run!"

    Those people were subdued, so they had to listen to Lin Tian, so they left one after another, and aunt Feng said in astonishment, "you are too overbearing."

    The old man was even more excited and said, "little guy, give me some pills."

    "Pills?"

    "Yes, it''s the kind that can track and hurt people." The old man said, but Lin Tian said, "one hundred fairy stones."

    The old man immediately depressed, "my things have been taken as you, what else can I give you?"

    "No money, what can I talk about?" When Lin Tian finished, he stopped paying attention to him, and the old man said in a hurry, "can''t I get credit?"

    "No way."

    "Stinginess." The old man was depressed, but Lin Tian went to the transparent cage.

    Although the boy was hurt, Lin Tian looked adored. "Thank you very much."

    "Thank you for what?"

    "Thank you for saving me and my family." The young man said excitedly, and Lin Tian shook his head. "I deal with them because I have hatred with their people."

    "Anyway, you are my life-saving benefactor. From today on, my life is yours." The young man flattered Lin Tian''s thigh.

    Lin Tian took a picture of the cage. After it was smashed, he asked Leng Yunjian, "can I have a look at your sword?"

    "Yes." Leng Yun sword is not taboo. He lent it to Lin Tian. Looking at the smell on it, Lin Tian asked, "how did you get this sword?"

    "This is the holy thing of our demon famine religion."

    "Holy things?"

    "Yes, ten thousand years ago, there was a great man of the devil kingdom. He came to us and helped us to refine a sword. Then he named this sword the magic heavy sword."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It''s really him."

    Leng Yunjian wondered, "do you know this man, elder?"

    "A friend of mine." Lin Tian smiled, and Leng Yunjian said strangely, "you are ten thousand years old?"

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. Instead, he asked, "where did that great devil go?"

    Cold cloud sword hesitated, "I don''t know that."

    "Who has seen him?" Lin Tian asked, and Leng Yunjian hesitated, "if you want to talk about anyone, one of the ancestors of our demon famine cult has seen him, but he is now closed for healing."

    "Take me to him."

    "Ah." The cold cloud sword was stunned, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "why? Afraid I might hurt him? "

    "I''m afraid outsiders can''t go into the secret place of our evil famine cult."

    "Just take me." Lin Tian ignores each other''s scruples and says, while Leng Yunjian hesitates, "well, I''ll take you there."

    I saw Leng Yunjian lead Lin Tian forward with his injury, and the old man and aunt Feng followed him, but the old man was curious and asked, "did you hear that boy just now? He knew people ten thousand years ago. "

    She wondered, "has he lived for tens of thousands of years?"

    "I guess so, otherwise it won''t be so terrible." The old man guessed, but the masked woman said, "his identity, I have investigated, he was adopted since childhood, and now he is a teenager."

    "What? Really only a teenager? " The old gentleman didn''t believe it, and Madame Feng was a little more skeptical, "is it impossible?"

    The masked woman didn''t explain much, but she doubted that Lin Tian''s body might be a teenager, but the soul might be an old monster.

    In this way, the three came to the first Hall of the evil waste cult with a puzzled look, and the cold cloud sword looked at the three of them and said, "I''m afraid you three will stay."

    The three had to nod, and Lin Tian was taken to a secret room.

    Not only that, there are channels under the secret chamber, but also various arrays in the channel. As for the cold cloud sword, it leads one by one.

    After a while, I saw some people patrolling around. When they saw Leng Yunjian, they all said respectfully, "master."

    After Leng Yunjian''s benediction, he continued to lead Lin Tian forward, and people wondered who Lin Tian was and why their patriarch would take him to such a hidden place.

 Chapter 1122 suspicion of identity

    Led by Leng Yunjian, Lin Tian passes through a group of people and finally comes to Yimi outdoor.

    This secret chamber is the place where some of the great men of the evil waste sect practice.

    I saw Leng Yunjian press in a place outside the secret room, the door opened automatically, and then out came a middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man looks hurt and pale.

    "Master." Cold cloud sword said respectfully to the middle-aged man, but the man saw Lin Tian and frowned, "cloud sword, how do you bring outsiders here?"

    Leng Yunjian immediately explained, "master, he saved our clan."

    "Help us?" The middle-aged man was puzzled, but Leng Yunjian explained everything one by one.

    When the middle-aged man was surprised, "what? He beat the people of Wugu League away? "

    "Yes."

    The middle-aged man looked up and down, but Lin Tian didn''t look like that kind of fierce, but he respectfully said, "in the next wave world, the master of Leng Yunjian."

    Lin Tian also replied, "I''m from Tianshui gate."

    "Tianshui gate?" Langshi hasn''t left Dahuang mountain for a long time. He has been fighting with Wugu League recently. He doesn''t know much about things outside, so he doesn''t know much about it.

    The cold cloud sword said, "master, he wants to see the old ancestor."

    "What? Ancestor? " Langshi was shocked, and after the sound of lengyun''s sword, Langshi hesitated, "come in."

    Three people entered, and there were some seriously injured people everywhere. Obviously, in this war, the old generation of the evil famine clan suffered a lot.

    It''s just that Leng Yunjian came here with a stranger, which caused many old guys to doubt, "Yunjian, how can this stranger come here?"

    "Cloud sword, should you give an explanation?"

    The wave world then said to the public, "he is our evil wasteland ancestor''s life-saving benefactor."

    "Help the benefactor?" Everyone looked at each other, and Lang Shi said what Leng Yunjian had just said.

    But the people who were present didn''t believe it. Some people said, "is he so weak? Can you beat them away? "

    "If you don''t believe it, you can go outside and have a look," said Leng Yunjian

    "What are you looking at?" Some people don''t understand, but Leng Yunjian says, "you can go and see if those people have been beaten away."

    As a result, someone said, "maybe this kid and Wugu League will take the opportunity to gain your trust!"

    Leng Yunjian was not happy. He shouted to a thin man who had just spoken, "martial uncle Huo, pay attention to your words."

    The man named martial uncle Huo, wearing a fire robe, is also the least injured person here. He intentionally released his airway, and when he was 500000, he said with cold face, "Yunjian, how dare you talk to the younger generation like this?"

    Leng Yunjian said in a hurry, "I just don''t want you to insult him."

    "This is our demon wasteland clan. Shouldn''t he accept my query when he comes here?" Martial uncle Huo stared.

    What does Leng Yunjian want to say? People around him persuade two people, "one of you should say less."

    "No, we must be united in our internal and external troubles."

    Wave world also appeases cold cloud sword, "don''t rest assured on."

    Leng Yunjian looks at Lin Tian, but he is helpless. "Recently, there have been many infidelities in our evil emperor clan, so don''t worry too much about it."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but this fire martial uncle seems to be deliberately against him.

    Especially at the next moment, martial uncle Huo suddenly rushed to Lin Tian and grabbed him. "I''ll see how powerful you are."

    Leng Yunjian was shocked. "Martial uncle Huo, stop!"

    But martial uncle Huo, how could he take Leng Yunjian seriously? He shouted, "get out of the way."

    "What are you doing, fire elder?" Lang Shi can''t see it anymore, and martial uncle Huo hums, "as the security director here, I have to verify everyone''s identity."

    After that, martial uncle Huo had countless of them. He also raised Lin Tian. "Boy, say, who are you? What''s your purpose?"

    "Can you let go?" Lin Tian stares at him and says, while martial uncle Huo sneers, "let go? Aren''t you strong? I have the ability to fly. "

    Others looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. Leng Yunjian said, "what do you mean, martial uncle Huo?"

    "I mean it''s very simple. He''s not very powerful. Can we fight away the Wugu League? Let me see if he can defeat me. If he can, it means that he has the ability. If not, it means that the people of Wugu League deliberately defeated him. "

    After hearing this, they thought it was a good way, but Leng Yunjian said in a panic, "how could it be like this?"

    The wave world also feels improper, "fire elder, he is a distinguished guest, how can you do so."

    "I''m just a routine check, isn''t it?" The fire martial uncle glared, but Lang Shi was injured. It can''t be the fire martial uncle''s opponent. He can only frown, "no matter what, he is our help benefactor. We have to be polite."

    "Let''s wait for him to pass my verification." With this fire martial uncle finished, he stared at Lin Tian. "Come on, boy, take out your strength."

    "Are you sure you are not afraid of death?" Lin Tian stares at martial uncle Huo, who sneers, "I''ve seen so many of you, little boy."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s airway appeared, only 20000 airway, which immediately attracted people''s suspicion.

    "Only 20000?"

    "Then how did he win those people?"

    "Does cloud sword lie?"

    Langshi frowned, and Leng Yunjian knew Lin Tian''s airway would change, so just to explain, martial uncle Huo laughed, "see, it''s true."

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s airway has changed color, red, orange, yellow, green.

    After the fourth step, more than three hundred thousand.

    This scene, let the present person startle, "originally is the airway change."

    "This guy, it''s not easy."

    But martial uncle Huo hummed, "that''s just over thirty thousand, and I? Half a million airway, boy, how do you compare them? "

    "Do you know how I beat them away?" Lin tianxie laughed, and the fire martial uncle sneered, "just like you, still beat them away? I think it''s them who let the water go, and then let you mix in with us. "

    Who knows, Lin Tian takes out a pill with one hand, "a pill can solve it."

    "Pills? Boy, are you kidding? " Uncle Huo laughed, and people around him began to shout, "how can it be a pill?"

    "Yes, how powerful can a pill be?"

    Leng Yunjian quickly explained to Lin Tian, "this pill is very powerful."

    "Fart, a pill, can beat me up?" Martial uncle Huo doesn''t care. But next moment, martial uncle Huo is tragic because when Lin Tian''s elixir was slapped on him, that martial uncle Huo made a "boom".

    The fire martial uncle was "bombed" and then hit the wall heavily, while the people around looked stupid.

    That wave world also startled, "this."

    Cold cloud sword breathed a sigh of relief, and then said to the fire martial uncle inlaid on the wall, "fire martial uncle, I told you, you don''t believe it!"

 Chapter 1123 identity disclosure

    Martial uncle Huo was very reluctant. After falling off the wall, he stared at Lin Tian with a shaky eyes. "Boy, you."

    "Try again?" Lin Tian stared at him coldly. Martial uncle Huo could only look at other people. "What are you looking at? Come on, take him down to me. "

    But all of them were indifferent, which made martial uncle Huo bite his teeth, "so you guard the evil and desolate clan?"

    But Lang Shi said, "elder fire, you can see that if he has any problems, he can do something to all of us. Why should he join us?"

    Others think it makes sense, and some say, "with the power of this pill, we can completely destroy here."

    After hearing this, martial uncle Huo was very unyielding, and said with a black face, "it''s just that you have this kind of thought, so we, the devil wasteland clan, are always infiltrated by the people of Wugu League."

    Everyone looked at each other, but no one paid attention to this martial uncle Huo, which made martial uncle Huo angry. He stared at them, "you, sooner or later, you will be incorporated by the people of Wugu League."

    "Martial uncle Huo, he is really not a bad man." Leng Yunjian also wants to explain, but martial uncle Huo snorts and ignores, and plans to leave.

    But Lin Tian said, "you''d better not run around."

    "Boy, this is the place of our devil''s desolation. Can you manage what I want?" Uncle Huo was furious.

    Lin Tian stares at him and says, "I think you need to figure out your identity first."

    "What do you mean?" The fire martial uncle stared, and others were curious to see Lin Tian. They wanted to know what Lin Tian meant.

    Cold cloud sword also doubts, "elder, what do you mean?"

    "He''s the wukoo League man." When Lin Tian said this, everyone didn''t believe it, especially uncle Huo laughed, "boy, do you think I''m from Wugu League? You''re kidding. "

    Wave world also hesitated, "this little brother, he is the old generation of our evil waste clan, can''t be the people of Wugu League."

    "Then you can search him. There must be a token of Wugu League." Lin Tian said lightly.

    Martial uncle Huo immediately laughed, "boy, do you slander me for having a token? You''re really good. "

    "I don''t need to stigmatize, but you have the facts." Lin Tian said, and the fire martial uncle sneered, "boy, don''t forget, this is the evil waste clan, not what you want to do."

    Lin Tian took out several pills. "Do you take out the token yourself or do I search it?"

    "Boy, what are you doing?" Uncle Huo was immediately frightened, and others were also shocked.

    Lin Tian said coldly, "don''t move anyone else."

    Everyone was stunned, and uncle Huo was angry. "Don''t you see that? This kid is going to kill me. "

    But Leng Yunjian said, "you just checked him. Now he checks you. There is nothing wrong with each other."

    "Cloud sword, you are a pickpocket." Martial uncle Huo glared angrily, but Leng Yunjian complained, "I told you not to check just now. You just want to check. Now you have been checked. You need to be weird."

    "I''m a devil of the wilderness. What is he?"

    "He is our Savior." Leng Yunjian retorted rudely, and the fire martial uncle was so angry that he still stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, don''t think several broken pills, I''m afraid of you!"

    Lin Tian threw another one, and uncle Huo quickly avoided it. Then he said proudly, "I''m ready for it."

    But what you can''t imagine is that after the pill flew out, it actually made a detour and appeared from the back of martial uncle Huo.

    When other people saw it, they stared at each other and thought it was incredible, but martial uncle Huo didn''t feel right, but when he turned around, "boom"

    that pill hit him heavily, and Lin Tian said calmly, "forget to say, I''ve got the tracking lock."

    When they heard the tracking and locking talisman, they were all shocked. But martial uncle Huo was already covered with bruises, and the whole man was lying on the ground in the airway, "you bastard."

    Lin Tian looked at the crowd and said, "check it out. This token is on him."

    They were puzzled, but Leng Yunjian took the initiative to go over and looked at all the people. "Come along, senior, and don''t say what I set him up at that time."

    All the people had to get together, and the fire uncle airway, "you, how do you believe in outsiders?"

    Leng Yunjian doesn''t care, but after fumbling around on him, he finds a token with three words of Wugu League on it.

    Not only that, but also found a letter, which was written by martial uncle Huo to help them.

    Seeing this cold cloud sword, he couldn''t help but walk violently. "You, why do you want to hurt us!"

    The martial uncle Huo stared at them and said, "this Wugu League is so powerful. What is the result of our confrontation with them?"

    "So you really rebelled?" That waves the world to endure the anger to interrogate, but that fire martial uncle hums a way, "yes, the Wu ancient alliance said, as long as I let the evil waste clan join, I am at least an elder in the Wu ancient alliance."

    "Villain." Wave world can''t help but kick, and other people are more resentful. As for Leng Yunjian, looking at Lin Tian, he said gratefully, "thank you for helping us find the traitor."

    But martial uncle Huo stared at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, how do you know I have something on me?"

    Other people were curious to see Lin Tian when they heard this. After all, it was very strange. Lin Tian stared at him and said, "everything has breath, even in the big barren mountain."

    "Breath? Do you have a dog''s nose? " Martial uncle Huo is very angry. Lin Tian actually knows it from the memory of the disciples of Wugu League. He just doesn''t want to explain it. He needs to explain it to these people.

    Leng Yunjian pointed to the fire martial uncle with a sword, "fire martial uncle, don''t blame me."

    After that, Leng Yunjian stabbed his Dantian with a sword, but for the martial artist, he couldn''t get rid of the power at all, so he looked at Langshi again, "master, what do you do now?"

    But martial uncle Huo laughed, "why? Dare not do it? "

    "Give it to my grandfather." That wave world finish saying, let everybody take him up, then pass a corridor, come to a single small hall.

    In this hall, there was an old man with white hair sitting there, and he seemed to sleep, but he had no breath, and he was dead.

    People at the scene looked at each other, while martial uncle Huo stared at the old man in fear of provoking each other.

    The wave world actually opens a way, "old ancestor."

    At this time, a breath spread and a voice came from the hall, "what''s the matter? All covered in blood? "

    Those people began to accuse martial uncle Huo, who said cheekily, "I also want to survive."

    "Survival? Is it to betray the evil and desolate clan? " The voice wandered in the hall, and martial uncle Huo said in a hurry, "Grandpa, I''m also for the good of the evil emperor."

    "For the evil and desolate?"

    "Yes, if we are the Wugu alliance, then we can carry forward the evil and desolate clan, not nest here." The fire martial uncle stuttered.

 Chapter 1124 hidden grid in sword

    "I don''t need it!" The old man''s airway erupted, and then the airway turned into a sword shadow, which went directly through the fire martial uncle.

    On the spot, martial uncle Huo was riddled with holes. Then he fell to the ground and died. Everyone was shocked.

    The old man said to the people, "take him to the gate of the devil''s famine clan, and tell everyone, who dares to be a traitor is the end."

    "Yes." Immediately someone carried him out, and the old man saw there was an outsider at the scene and wondered, "who is that kid?"

    Leng Yunjian immediately said what happened today. Although the old man didn''t open his eyes or move at the moment, his voice seemed surprised. "You defeated them with 20000 air passages?"

    "It''s nothing." Lin Tian didn''t think it was glorious, but the old man said, "no matter what, you have helped our evil emperor."

    Leng Yunjian said, "Grandpa, he has something to do with you."

    Hearing this, the old man asked, "Oh? What can I do for you? "

    Lin Tian stares at the old man and asks, "have you seen the devil heavy?"

    "Devil heavy? Ten thousand years ago, when he came, I was just a disciple. What''s the matter? " The old man didn''t understand why someone suddenly asked the person ten thousand years ago.

    Lin Tian stared at him and asked, "where did this demon heavy go later?"

    "Are you prying into his information?" After the old man understood, he asked Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian said, "yes, he is."

    After hesitating for a while, the old man said, "he made a sword with our people and gave it to us. He also said that there are secrets in the sword, but we have studied it for thousands of years and can''t find any secrets on it."

    "Oh? Sword? " Lin Tian looks at Leng Yunjian at once, and Leng Yunjian hands the sword to Lin Tian. As for Lin Tian, he looks at the sword for a long time, "can''t he get the secret on it?"

    Then Lin Tian performed carefully, and found that the sword had two layers, and the outer layer was very closed, which was hard to find. In addition, there was a strong airway seal on it, so ordinary people couldn''t open it at all.

    After Lin Tian broke the seal of the airway, the sword clanged. The outer layer fell off, and a picture of animal skin appeared inside.

    The people were shocked, and the old man couldn''t believe it. "Ten thousand years ago, I always thought this sword was just an ordinary sword. I didn''t expect that there was a secret in this sword."

    Lin Tian took out the hide and found that it didn''t seem to be finished, but there was a circle drawn in one place.

    "What does that mean?" Lin Tian was curious about the place where the circle was drawn, and everyone came to see it, but no one could understand it.

    But the old man got up and came to Lin Tian like a white shadow. He took the picture of animal skin and said, "it''s the wild sea."

    "The wild sea?" Lin Tianhu doubts, and the old man says, "there is a sea in Dahuang mountain, which is full of wild animals. Besides, we can''t use magic, so we can''t run to the sea."

    "Then he painted this side. Did he go here?" Lin Tian doubts, but the old man shakes his head and says, "it''s impossible. It''s so dangerous there. How can he go there?"

    Lin Tian didn''t think so. He even asked after a moment of hesitation, "there are four seas in eight wastelands. Is this wasteland one of them?"

    The old man shook his head. "The four seas are just rumours. No one has ever seen them, but the wild seas have stood for many years. We don''t think they have anything to do with them."

    Lin Tian knew that devil Chong would go there, which was certainly not so simple, so he asked, "how far is it from here to there?"

    "I''m a million airway, and I''ll go all out for more than half a year."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect to be so far away, so he planned to solve the matter of Wugu League first.

    So Lin Tian put up the hide map and stared at the old man. "That''s OK. I''m leaving."

    "What are you going to do with the devil?" The old man found Lin Tian was very anxious to find devil Chong, and he looked puzzled.

    Lin Tian explained, "maichong is my friend. I want to find him."

    The old man was dubious, but Leng Yunjian looked at Lin Tian curiously. "Will you go to Wugu League?"

    People wondered why Lin Tian went to Wugu League, and Lin Tian explained, "he will go."

    The old man asked, "are you from Wugu League?"

    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "I''m looking for revenge."

    When they heard that it was revenge, they were relieved, but the old man said, "young man, the Wugu alliance has been standing for many years, and it has also incorporated many forces. There are many people over one million airway. It''s very dangerous for you to go like this."

    Langshi also said, "yes, Wugu League is terrible. You must be impulsive."

    Lin Tian is not afraid of being strong, but prefers to say, "the stronger they are, the better."

    After that, Lin Tian left, leaving everyone to look at each other, while Leng Yunjian looked at Lang Shi excitedly, "master, I want to do that too."

    "No, as the patriarch, you are injured now. If you go, what should you do in case of an accident?" That wave world opposes immediately.

    But Leng Yunjian said in a hurry, "master, if I don''t kill several of our disciples, I''m upset."

    "But."

    "No, I''ll go now." After that, Leng Yunjian immediately followed Lin Tian and sent him out.

    The wave world is depressed way, "old ancestor, how to do now?"

    The old man sighed, "let him go."

    Langshi had no choice but to get up, and the old man said to the people, "the evil famine sect is temporarily out of the crisis, but the Wugu League will not give up, so we must be on guard to prevent outsiders from entering the underground palace at will."

    "Yes."

    Everyone immediately went to guard, but the old man hesitated for a long time, "demon heavy, what did he look for this man ten thousand years ago?"

    However, the old man couldn''t think of it, so he had to practice. Lin Tian came out.

    The old man and others were relieved to see that Lin Tian was OK.

    Especially the windy lady said, "it''s frightening."

    "Scary?"

    "Yes, just now a dead man was dragged out and hung up at the mountain gate." The wind lady pointed out.

    Lin Tian knew martial uncle Huo, and Leng Yunjian said with a smile, "thank you very much, elder. If it wasn''t for him, we wouldn''t be able to find the traitor."

    "Traitor?" Several people of Madame Feng wondered what was going on, and after that cold cloud sword explained one by one, the three people knew what happened.

    Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "let''s go."

    "Where to?" The old man didn''t understand, and the wind lady doubted, "you are not going to Wugu League, are you?"

    "Yes, Wugu League!" Lin Tian said, and the wind lady took a breath, and the old man was surprised, "have you found the position of Wugu League?"

    That cold cloud sword also stared at Lin Tian curiously. After all, few people knew the position of Wugu League, but Lin Tian explained, "I have stolen memories from some disciples of Wugu League."

 Chapter 1125 no conditions at this time

    When they heard Lin Tian''s words, they all looked surprised. After all, it''s not so easy to steal memories. Especially in the big barren mountain, how to steal memories when you can''t use magic.

    Lin Tian apparently ignored the questions, but went out and took out the birds.

    The other three had to go to the birds, but Leng Yunjian said, "master, can you take me?"

    "You?" Lin Tian stared at Leng Yunjian doubtfully, and Leng Yunjian explained, "you see, this Wugu alliance killed so many people of me, and I want to revenge."

    "Come up then." Lin Tian finished, let Leng Yunjian keep up.

    Leng Yunjian climbed up excitedly, and then the two wooden birds flew away.

    But before going to Wugu League, Lin Tian stopped when passing through Miyu, "I have to go to Miyu."

    People were curious about what Lin Tian did to MI Gu, but Lin Tian didn''t explain much, so he took them to MI Gu.

    However, he did not enter, but was outside the secret valley. Lin Tian went to the assessment place.

    Everyone looked at each other, especially the old man did not understand, "all the tests are finished, why do you want to test?"

    Aunt Feng also wants to know, but Lin Tian doesn''t explain, but lets them wait outside, and Lin Tian goes there and immediately attracts people''s curiosity.

    Lin Tian takes out the heaven level token, and everyone is shocked, especially the guards who watch Lin Tian respectfully.

    Lin Tian enters the fifth gate again.

    Everyone looked at each other, especially those in charge of the assessment. "Didn''t he go in last time? How can I get in again? "

    "Did he drop something?"

    "I don''t understand!"

    One by one was very confused, and Lin Tianlai came here to find the reason why the airway was 30 times larger.

    So Lin Tian began to look around the wall, and finally found some strange stones around the corner.

    "These stones are." Lin Tian stared at the stones one by one for a while, and found that their shapes were very strange, and they were oval and black.

    Not only that, but also like the smell of stone.

    After half a day''s research, Lin Tian suddenly realized, "it''s the barren dragon stone."

    The wild dragon stone is a kind of stone that can pop up different air passages according to the air passages. In many cases, it is used to make rebounding shields and the like to resist the attacks of different martial arts masters.

    I just didn''t expect that the people here made an examination array with some wild dragon stones.

    Lin Tian studied it carefully and found that it was a six star dragon stone. "No wonder it can be increased by 30 times."

    Generally, one star increases by five times, two stars by ten times, and so on. The strongest nine star barren dragon stone can increase by 45 times.

    Lin Tianzheng needs this kind of stone, because with his own airway rising, only by this kind of stone that rebounds the airway, can he strengthen himself. After all, no matter how strong an outsider is, there is also a limit. However, as long as his airway rises, it will change several times and produce forging effect again.

    So Lin Tian put away the stones, but he was not willing to go to the valley and find the old man who drew.

    When the old man saw Lin Tian appear again, he said strangely, "aren''t you gone?"

    "I want to ask you something." Lin Tian laughs at the old man, and the old man doubts, "what''s the problem?"

    "Yes, I am." Lin Tian looked at the old man with a smile, and the old man hesitated, "say, what are you going to inquire about?"

    "I want to find out about the barren dragon stone. The more advanced it is, the better. Where can I find it?" Lin Tian stares at the old man and asks, but the old man stares at Lin Tian strangely after being stupefied, "what are you doing to inquire about this?"

    "I''m interested. Don''t mind why."

    The old man had to say, "old rules, conditional."

    "What are the conditions?"

    "This time, the blood of half a million wild animals." The old man finished, and looked at Lin Tian strangely, while Lin Tian smiled at the old man, "do you want to pit me?"

    "What are you doing?"

    "It''s hard to see half a million years of wild animals, let alone the blood of half a million years of wild animals, isn''t it?" Lin Tian is not a fool. In addition, he has limited time. If the wild animal is not nearby, he has no time to find it. So Lin Tian directly replies to each other.

    "That''s the condition," the old man said gloomily

    "What if I don''t comply?"

    The old man wondered, "you don''t obey? Do you want to fight me? "

    "You try." Lin Tian stared at the old man, and the old man hesitated for a long time and said with a smile, "boy, you know that if my paintings and symbols are combined, you are not my opponent."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. The old man looked at Lin Tian like this. He seemed to want to rob the news and said, "I really want to be rude."

    "Come on, you''re welcome."

    Lin Tian''s words made the old man helpless and said, "this is what you said."

    At this time, the surrounding changes, Lin Tian returned to the yard again, and Lin Tian knows that this is the combination of painting and symbol, making people feel like in a space.

    But Lin Tian went to a place and said, "do you think you can trap me?"

    The old man in the dark smiled and said, "the space formed by my paintings and symbols, let alone you, is a million airway people, all trapped to death."

    Lin Tian sighed, "in fact, such a weak force can''t trap me at all."

    The other side laughed, "don''t brag, boy."

    At this time, Lin Tian put his hand on the wall, and the rune on the wall began to shake. The old man wondered, "what are you doing, boy?"

    "Break your paintings and symbols." With Lin Tian finished, the reincarnation God has drained the power on the wall.

    Without the power of paintings and symbols, nature is a pile of scum, and this space will not break itself.

    But the old man was scared, especially when the painting disappeared. He stood in front of Lin Tian with dementia. "You, you broke my painting?"

    "Sorry, it''s broken." Lin tianxie laughed, and the old man was in a hurry. "You, you little boy, how can you destroy it?"

    "You asked me to try." Lin Tian looks innocent, but the old man grins his teeth angrily and stares at Lin Tian. "You!"

    Lin Tian looked around and found that there were many bookshelves in it. He said, "are these the places where you put your materials?"

    Lin Tian said, and walked over, and the old man said, "what do you want to do?"

    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll find it by myself. If I can''t find it here, I''ll go to other places. I think you can find it in the secret valley. But if you do something bad in the middle, don''t blame me." Lin Tianbian went to the bookshelf to read.

    The old man was in a hurry. "Boy, you forced me to do this."

    "Hurry up if you want to start. If you think you can''t do it, you can call all the experts of Migu, or I will run away and have no chance!" Lin Tian finished and continued to read.

 Chapter 1126 canst be killed!

    The old man was worried and said, "boy, I''ve been working here for thousands of years. Many people like you want to make trouble, but what''s the result?"

    "It''s no use threatening me." Lin Tian continues to ignore each other.

    The old man was so popular that he began to attack Lin Tian. But he found that the attack he was attacking Lin Tian was just like tickling Lin Tian. It had no effect on Lin Tian at all.

    "This boy, what do you do? It''s so hard?" The old man looked puzzled, and felt a little strange.

    But Lin Tian said, "if you don''t tell me directly, and I look for it myself, I''ll see all the secrets of your secret valley."

    "You, wait for me. I''ll find the city Lord and them." The old man turned and disappeared.

    Lin Tian ignored, but took the opportunity to search all the secrets here.

    ...

    when the old man appeared, he had come to the city Lord''s mansion, and the commander was surprised when he saw that he was angry. "Old Zhou, how did you come?"

    "I, I want to find the city Lord." Old Zhou was so angry that he failed. But the commander looked puzzled, "city Lord? What''s the matter? "

    "I want a complaint!"

    "Complaint?" The commander looked at old Zhou strangely. Obviously, it was impossible for him to accuse him of this. After all, he was one of the best experts in Migu. He was only responsible for bullying people. How could he be bullied.

    Then the commander asked curiously, "old Zhou, did someone in Migu do something bad to annoy you?"

    "Yes, one of the day token owners you assessed is a jerk."

    "Day token owner?"

    "The guy the other day."

    The commander suddenly realized, "you say the young man who defeated the three hundred thousand year wild animals?"

    "Yes, it''s him. I''m pissed off."

    "I have something to say. What happened?" The commander knew that something important had happened, so he quickly appeased him, and that week he explained it one by one.

    The commander was shocked and hurriedly took Zhou Lao to the first secret room of the Lord''s mansion.

    "Not good, Lord." The commander said respectfully to the inside, while the inside people said dully, "what''s the matter?"

    The commander just wanted to say that. That week, balabalabala said a lot. At last, he said, "I just want to behave according to the rules, but when this guy is good, he has to steal the news. Now he is still in my place. He even wants to see all the secrets. You say me, how can I guard later?"

    At this time, the stone door opened, and a man with a beard appeared, dressed in black animal skin, and his figure rushed out like a shadow, and said, "go, go and have a look."

    Zhou Lao and the commander immediately followed.

    After a while, a group of experts appeared in Zhou Laona. People in Migu were curious about what happened. Even the commander and the city Lord appeared.

    However, at the moment, in the tunnel, Lin Tian is still browsing, but people come to it and stare at the scattered books.

    Zhou Laoqi stamped his feet. "Here, how can I guard it?"

    The city Lord looked at Lin Tian''s back and frowned, "in Xiami Valley City Lord, it''s very dark."

    "I don''t care what your name is. I just want news. It''s so simple." Lin Tian drops his things and stares at the black extraordinary airway. The black extraordinary airway spreads and there are millions of airway.

    The commander advised, "brother, we have the rules of Miyuki. If everyone is the same as you, it''s OK."

    "For the first time, I have obeyed the rules, but for the second time, I don''t want to waste time, so you can make do with it." Lin Tian''s words made Zhou Laoqi bite his teeth, "what is to make do with it? Can you make do with it? "

    Black extraordinary also frowned, "young man, I advise you to admit your mistake quickly. We will not hold you responsible, but if you continue to do so, I have to give you up."

    "You? Did you waste me? Then hurry up, I hope you will be a decent opponent. " Lin Tian said, "you must be crazy."

    "I know that your Migu city can stand here, and there must be big people behind it, so I dare to make trouble here, and I''m not afraid of you." Lin Tian said, "what do you know?"

    "Although you have millions of airway, you are not enough to build a huge information exchange Empire, so I guess there must be a big power behind you, right?" Lin Tian smiles at the city Lord.

    That black extraordinary cold eye way, "little know best."

    "Then tell me what I want, and I''ll go. Otherwise, the news of your secret valley today will be worthless." Lin Tian said, pointing to his head.

    "What do you mean?" That black extraordinary stare way, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "I write down a lot of things, I just want to scatter in MI Gu casually, I think a lot of people are willing to listen."

    "You."

    That black extraordinary knows that Lin Tian can''t stay, after all, the news here is the most precious, even related to their secret valley city, so he gritted his teeth and said, "you forced me, boy."

    I saw this black extraordinary hand across the sky, the powerful brute force of the million airway, and the "bang" hit Lin Tian. But Lin Tian only had a few weak airway flashes, and Lin Tian''s whole person was hit and flew, embedded in the bookcase, and then turned into ruins everywhere.

    People think Lin Tian is dead, and that week old also unties airway, "also don''t see this is where, really is!"

    Who knows that Lin Tian climbed out of the ruins and said with a smile, "brute force is OK, but if you meet me, you can''t kill me."

    "You." Black extraordinary big eyes, and Zhou Lao and other people on the scene, one by one big eyes, staring at Lin Tian like a monster, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, no nonsense, give me the news, I''ll go, otherwise I really want to go out and distribute the news."

    Black extraordinary a bite of teeth, rushed to Lin Tian in front of a heavy hand hit Lin Tian, but also shouted, "die!"

    Lin Tian was shaken again and covered by the ruins again, while Zhou Lao muttered, "I''m going to die."

    But the commander looked stupid. "City Lord, this."

    "I didn''t mean to kill him, but he broke the rules again. No wonder I did." The black extraordinary face helpless way, and the commander some regrettable way, "good genius, so no."

    It''s a pity for others. After all, the people who can get the heaven level token are all the talents that Migu pavilion looks forward to.

    Who knows at this time, Lin Tian stretched out one hand, then drilled out a smile again, "quite fierce."

    The audience was stunned, and the black extraordinary looked at his palm, and looked at Lin Tian again. "No way, I hit you with this palm, and it''s still the power of millions of airway."

 Chapter 1127 forced to compromise

    But Lin Tian stood on the ruins, smiled and said with a surprised black extraordinary smile, "how many airway are useless, because it is invalid for me."

    People thought that they had heard it wrong, but that week he was in a hurry. "Boy, what are you doing? Is to fight to death? "

    Black extraordinary also looks at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian is very calm, but also laughs at black extraordinary, "can you continue? If you can''t, just give me what I want. Why bother? "

    That black extraordinary is not reconciled, and tried to attack countless times, even after the ruins are almost turned into powder, Lin Tian stood up and said, "I advise you to make a decision quickly, give or not."

    "Me." Hei Bufan''s heart was shaken, especially when he saw Lin Tian''s eyes. He knew that Lin Tian couldn''t be stopped today, but he wanted to face up, so he said, "how can I say that it''s also the city Lord, and when you make such a noise, don''t everyone in Migu know?"

    "If you don''t say it or they don''t say it, no one will know. But if I go out on my own and send out the news, then you will know that you are too weak." Lin Tianbian said, laughing at the darkness, and eating it.

    When Hei Bufan thought that Lin Tian would be laughed at if he went out to talk nonsense and he could not help himself, the status of Migu would not exist.

    Then black extraordinary gnawed his teeth and said, "OK, say, what do you want to hear?"

    Zhou laoleng said, "city Lord, do you compromise like this?"

    Black extraordinary white one eye, "then you have a way?"

    Old Zhou was speechless, and the black extraordinary had to stare at Lin Tian and said, "hurry up, finish saying and leave."

    When Lin Tian saw the other side, he wanted to let himself go and said with a smile, "I would like to see the wild dragon stone. The more advanced it is, the better. I don''t know where to find it."

    "Barren dragon stone?" Black extraordinary eyes, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "you can get it, so don''t lie to me."

    Black extraordinary bit his teeth and said, "in the waste stone dragon valley, however, it is said that there are many terrible wild animals there, and there are also the legendary soul devouring wild animals. If you accidentally touch it, it will swallow your soul."

    "Don''t scare me, just tell me the location."

    The black extraordinary had to take out a hide, then draw it on it, and finally throw it to Lin Tian, "here is the direction, and from here, I think I can get there in ten days."

    "Ten days, is that your speed?"

    "No, the walking speed of a 100000 airway person."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "I know."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian tidies up the mood and is ready to leave, but that black extraordinary admonishes a way, "kid, today this matter, nobody is allowed to say, know?"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t tell you if you don''t provoke me, but if the news is false, it will be another matter."

    "It''s not a fake, I''m afraid you dare not go." The black extraordinary depressed way, and Lin Tian smiled, "that line, goodbye."

    Lin Tian finished, left here, and Hei Bufan stared at the people, "today, you all hide it for me. If anyone says it, I will clean it up."

    "Yes." After they answered, they all thought that nothing had happened. That week, looking around at the mess, the whole person broke down and said, "why am I so unlucky?"

    ......

    Lin Tian walked out of the valley, but the wind lady said, "is there something wrong with the place you just went to?"

    "What happened?"

    "Yes, I see a lot of people going to that place." Feng said, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s OK."

    "Nothing?" Feng Da Niang and others thought it impossible, but Lin Tian didn''t explain much, went straight to the bird, and then left there.

    However, in the Lord''s mansion, the black extraordinary sat on one side and worried until the commander came back and said, "go."

    "Gone? Really gone? " Black extraordinary excited way, that commander hum, "that kid after going out, left."

    "He didn''t tell anyone else, did he?"

    "I don''t think so."

    Black extraordinary this just loosen mouth airway, "OK."

    "Lord, what now?"

    "What to do? As if nothing had happened. " After that, he went back to the secret chamber, and the commander and others had to leave.

    But this black extraordinary walked out in a tunnel in the secret room, came to a place without people outside the secret valley and murmured, "I''ll see how you died in the barren stone dragon valley."

    With that, heibufan played with a flute, and a wild animal fell down in the air. Heibufan stood up and said, "let''s go, barren stone dragon valley."

    The wild animal, which looked like an eagle, rose up and disappeared in the sky.

    Lin Tian didn''t know that this black extraordinary went to the barren stone dragon valley, but he controlled the wooden bird to keep going.

    ...

    three days later, Lin Tian stayed at the top of a mountain, and there were skeletons of wild animals in front of him.

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked, and the cold cloud sword said strangely, "this is not Wugu League."

    "Wugu League is a long way from here." Lin Tian explained, and Leng Yunjian asked, "Why are you here, elder?"

    "Barren stone dragon valley, I''m going to take something, you and so on."

    Hearing of the barren stone dragon valley, I stared at each other, and the wind lady was even more stunned and said, "Mr. Lin, this can''t go."

    "That''s right. Don''t go in." The old man agreed with aunt Feng''s suggestion very much at the moment, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Afraid I''m in danger? "

    "It''s said that there are powerful forces everywhere in this place. Once it''s entered by mistake, it may generate dozens of times of terrible airway pressure, crush itself directly, or encounter the terrible wild animals that are said to be."

    The old man hum, "that soul eating beast, come and go without a trace, very terrible."

    Even Leng Yunjian said, "I haven''t heard that anyone can pass through this place."

    "Don''t worry, I dare to go in. I''m sure. But you can wait outside here." Lin Tian finished, and he walked to the bones of the wild animals step by step.

    Everyone''s legs were numb, but the masked woman didn''t know how dangerous it was, so she just said, "don''t worry about him, he is a guy who is not afraid of anything."

    Everyone looked at each other, and after Lin Tian had walked a few steps, there was a rush of noise in the mountain, as if there were countless wild animals running.

    When the people outside the mountain heard this, they were all shocked.

    But Lin Tian was curious about how the voice came, so he went on until Lin Tian disappeared in front of the crowd.

    "I can''t see him." The old man sighed, "wait."

    People had to wait there. When Lin Tian got inside, he saw more and more wild animal bones, which were piled up like a mountain, seemingly terrifying.

    Lin Tian suddenly looked up and stared at a dark figure in the air. "Why don''t you come down and play?"

 Chapter 1128 mysterious shadow, strange beast!

    The man in the black shadow in the sky is not someone else. It''s the black extraordinary. And he stands on the black hawk at the moment and shouts to Lin Tian below, "you think I''m stupid?"

    "Then what are you doing?" Lin Tian stared at him and asked with a smile.

    "You make me look ugly in front of everyone, and I want to see you look embarrassed." That black extraordinary is there to swear.

    "Look at my embarrassment?"

    "Yes, in this valley, there are terrible beasts everywhere, and terrible forces. I want to see you roll with fright or fall to the ground seriously." The black man explained.

    Lin Tian hears this wry smile way, "you say you, be a bit childish?"

    "Naive? You are childish! " That black extraordinary hum way.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, then continues to walk own, but that black extraordinary stands above said, "boy, have the courage you continue to move forward, I promise to let you cry to leave later."

    Lin Tianbian walked and asked, "then you are not afraid of those wild animals attacking you?"

    "All the wild animals in this place are running on the road. They can''t fly to me. Even if they want to attack me, they can avoid them quickly." That black extraordinary confident full way.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that there was no air flight here, but he went on.

    But then, in a path in front of the mountain, there are a group of crazy "sheep", whose eyes are flashing red, and their limbs begin to trample on it, with sharp teeth in their mouths.

    But these sheep didn''t rush out, as if they were trapped there, and Lin Tian was confused and walked by step by step.

    That black extraordinary but joking, "boy, these sheep, do not see it is only sheep, they are wild animals, crazy up, the stones eat."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about it, and he takes a few steps. After entering the path, all of a sudden, one of the sheep rushes over, just like a tiger released from its cage. The goal is Lin Tian.

    Seeing these rushing, Lin Tian dodges one by one, but these sheep grow black horns immediately, and the target is Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is standing there, letting them rush over, and bumping into Lin Tian''s airway, sending out colliding lights, but Lin Tian is still OK.

    The black extraordinary wonder way, "this is all right?"

    Lin Tian enjoyed it very much, until the sheep attacked for a while. Lin Tian felt that he didn''t want to play, so he used the technique of trapping animals.

    The wild animals were scared around like frightened sheep, and the black one did not understand, "what''s the matter with these sheep?"

    Then Lin Tian said to them one by one, "if you don''t want to die, make a contract."

    When the beasts heard that they were going to make a contract, they were even more afraid, and an old sheep said, "No."

    "Why?"

    "No one is allowed to make a contract with any of the wild animals that enter here, or they will be destroyed."

    Lin Tian doesn''t believe it, and these sheep don''t work one after another, even if they die, they don''t make a contract. And the black extraordinary in the air teases, "boy, don''t waste your effort, these wild animals won''t make a contract with you."

    "Why?"

    The black extraordinary complacent way, "you beg me, I tell you."

    "Believe it or not, I''ll let you come down to accompany me later?" Lin Tian laughs at the black extraordinary, and the black extraordinary laughs, "no way, I''m fine in the air. How can you come up to find me?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "aren''t you afraid?"

    "Not afraid!" Hei Bufan thinks Lin Tian can''t help it. However, a pill appears in Lin Tian''s hand and says with a smile, "if you are considerate of your wild animal, you''d better come down by yourself. Otherwise, if it is killed later, it''s none of my business."

    "Kill it? You can''t dream. " Black extraordinary does not think that Lin Tian can kill his own wild animals.

    But Lin Tian said, "you forced me to do this."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian hit the pill with one hand, and the Rune of the pill was activated, plus Lin Tian''s strength pushed it, and the pill flew out.

    That black extraordinary also complacently let that wild animal bird avoid, even in that laugh, "see, avoid."

    "Look at the back." Lin Tian smiled.

    That black extraordinary turn around, see that Dan medicine flies after scold, "what thing, it still can lock?"

    The next moment, the pill hit the bird, "boom", and the wild animal bird screamed, then fell from the air.

    Black extraordinary falls on the edge, one face looks ugly, "little monster, are you ok?"

    The bird cried a few times and struggled to get up, but it was teetering. At this time, a black shadow appeared in the dark and hit the wild animal directly. The wild animal screamed and then turned into a pile of white bones.

    Black extraordinary in front of the whole person trembled, and the shadow disappeared.

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "what is it? It''s so fast."

    That black extraordinary frightens to see to Lin Tian, "you, are you, caused my bird to die."

    Lin Tian stared at him. "If you want to live, follow me, or you will be killed by that black thing."

    As soon as Hei Bufan heard this, he was scared and said, "it only attacks the wounded wild animals."

    "The wounded beast?"

    "Yes, it''s said that the spirit devouring beast only eats the wounded beast, and only when the human being is also seriously injured, it will fight." The black man explained.

    Lin Tianhu doubted, "only when he was seriously injured? It''s strange. "

    Hei Bufan is about to escape. He turns around and runs. Lin Tian stops him. "Don''t go."

    "Don''t go, stay and die?" Black extraordinary stare way, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you don''t want to revenge for your bird?"

    "My bird was hurt by you. I want to revenge and find you." That black extraordinary gas is urgent way, and Lin Tian smiled, "then you don''t want to see me killed by other wild animals?"

    Black extraordinary Leng next said, "I think."

    "Then follow me and see how I get killed." Lin Tian seems to be smiling, but the black extraordinary heart struggles. On the one hand, he may die, but if he goes, he can''t see Lin Tian''s death, which makes him depressed.

    Instead, Lin Tian said, "I''m curious how you can be the city Lord."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Cowardly, incompetent!"

    "You, say it again!"

    "No use, waste." After Lin Tian''s continuous stimulation, the black extraordinary street said, "OK, I don''t believe you''re immortal."

    "So you''re not leaving?"

    "Yes, I''ll go if you die." "That black extraordinary hums a way, and Lin Tian says with a smile," that line, say why these wild animals can''t make a contract with mankind. "

    "No." Black extraordinary is also a temper person, and Lin Tian looked at the sheep and said, "if you don''t say it, I can ask them."

    "They can''t say it unless they want to die."

    Lin Tian doubted, "why? Have they said that they will die? "

    "Yes, it will turn white! It''s gone! "

 Chapter 1129 showing

    Lin Tian smiled after hearing Hei Bufan''s words and said, "thank you for answering my question."

    Black extraordinary hears this words, on the spot one face is ignorant, "you, unexpectedly pit me?"

    "What am I doing to you?"

    "You fooled me into answering your questions." That black extraordinary just reflected, still angrily staring at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "don''t look at me like this, it''s useless."

    The black man was angry, but he didn''t know what to say. But Lin Tian looked at the sheep and went through them.

    Those sheep did not dare to provoke Lin Tian any more, but they retreated to one side. Lin Tian began to look around for the wild dragon stone.

    However, most of the wild animals we see here are some strange ones. At the beginning, these wild animals were very fierce. They were eager to get Lin Tian to lie down, but at last they all came back without success, scared to escape.

    Hei Bufan also saw Lin Tian''s horror, but he didn''t understand, "Why are those wild animals scared when they meet you?"

    "Because I''m good."

    "You just need to be more defensive. Others are just so. "That black and extraordinary Tucao, but in the heart is scolded," really shameless. "

    Lin Tian doesn''t know what he thinks, but he has come to the bottom of a mountain.

    There is a hole in the mountain.

    Lin Tian walked in without politeness, and the black man stared, "aren''t you afraid of death? Running around? "

    "Don''t you want me to die?" Lin Tian asked, the black extraordinary immediately speechless, no longer talking, but cursed in his heart, "don''t blame me when you die."

    But after a long walk, Hei Bufan found a problem. If Lin Tian died, he might die in it. So he said, "boy, it''s so dark here and there. I can''t see anything. Let''s go."

    "Are you afraid?"

    "Afraid of you."

    "Then you''re talking nonsense?" Lin Tian laughs, and this stimulates black extraordinary, making black extraordinary angry, "I will follow you to the end today, until you die."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. After a while, Lin Tian gradually feels the strong airway pressure and laughs, "that''s it."

    Black extraordinary also felt it, and he used to have a million airway, but after the growth of the barren dragon stone, this powerful force forced him to kick his Qi.

    "What''s the matter?" That black is very uncomfortable.

    "That''s the stone you used for the assessment of miyaku."

    Black extraordinary Leng next, "what? That examination secret way? "

    "Yes." Lin Tian finished, he stopped, and the black extraordinary dare not go in, because the more pressure inside, the more uncomfortable he was.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "You can only wait outside."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian fumbles in that, then continues to move forward.

    Seeing Lin Tian disappear like this, black extraordinary scolds, "you bastard, wait."

    But Lin''s weather is getting farther and farther away from him, and that black extraordinary depressed way, "can only wait here?"

    At this time, a flash of fire flashed in front of him. It immediately shone around him, just like in the daytime. The black man blinked his eyes, and saw Lin Tian standing under a huge stone with a flash of red light.

    There is a pile of small stones below.

    These little stones, floating there, just like mutual attraction and repulsion, remain motionless.

    Lin Tian looks at these oval stones and laughs, "it''s you."

    Lin Tian was ready to touch these wild dragon stones, and then a dark shadow appeared, and directly hit Lin Tian to fly, "boom". Lin Tian fell at the foot of the black extraordinary, and the fire red light disappeared again, making the surrounding dark.

    Black extraordinary stupefied next, "is that the thing without trace?"

    Lin Tian got up and said, "yes."

    "And what was the stone with the red light just now?"

    "That, is the induction fire waste stone, as long as there is breath near, this stone will emit red light."

    Black extraordinary Oh way, "then what about those below?"

    "The wild dragon stone is very advanced."

    "Advanced?"

    "Yes, there are stars." Lin Tian said, and went on, while the black extraordinary whispered to himself, "this boy, is he going to die? Return to the past? "

    At this time, the fire red boulder gave out red light. Instead of touching the wild dragon stone, Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "I know you are nearby."

    That black extraordinary but look around, "boy, that thing really still?"

    "Yes, when I touch these stones, they will attack me." Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s good to attack you."

    But at this time, Lin Tian quickly put the stone into the ring, and then ran to the black extraordinary, and lost one to him, "send you."

    Hei Bufan grabbed it with one hand and found it was a strong wild dragon stone. He was so scared that he threw it away. "Do you want me to die?"

    Lin Tian quickly picked it up again. "Waste."

    "Do you think everyone, like you, is not afraid of the dragon stone?" The black extraordinary thought of the strong airway rebound of the barren dragon stone made him very depressed.

    However, Lin Tian suddenly withdrew from Hei Bufan''s side, who was puzzled when he saw Lin Tian leaving so quickly. At this time, a shadow flashed past him like a gust of wind.

    Black extraordinary was so scared that he stood still. He didn''t think back until a long time later. "That thing went after that guy."

    So black extraordinary immediately ran out, just to see Lin Tian moving around in that barren mountain, and that black shadow just about to get close to Lin Tian, Lin Tian threw some pills.

    After the shadow was hit, it came back, as if it was rarely persistent.

    Black extraordinary dementia way, "this thing, too strong."

    But what makes Hei extraordinary shocked is that Lin Tian can pester him for so long, until Lin Tian finds that there is no pill, he can only say, "come on."

    After that, Lin Tian''s trapped beast skill was opened. When the dark shadow came to Da Lin Tian''s face, the speed immediately slowed down. Lin Tian gradually saw that it was a group of wolves.

    The wolf''s hair is fluffy and black.

    Moreover, there is a black vortex in the wolf''s heart.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian flashed a strange light, "the ghost wolf."

    The ghost wolf belongs to the wild animal, and has the ability to swallow the soul of the creature. However, there is a premise that the creature swallowed can only be swallowed if it is injured.

    But this kind of wild animal''s behavior is strange. It doesn''t attack people actively, and it is also a very persistent wild animal. Therefore, the common people can''t take what it likes.

    When Lin Tian was about to have a good chat with him, the ghost wolf hit Lin Tian with one hand, and the black whirlpool on his body revolved, ready to swallow Lin Tian''s soul.

    That black extraordinary did not know what happened, but saw the speed of the ghost wolf slow down, after showing his appearance, he was shocked, "this is not the ghost wolf?"

 Chapter 1130 undesired pillars!

    Lin Tian ignores the ghost wolf and smiles, "you are a soul sucking skill, which is effective for the seriously injured. But for me, it is not only ineffective, but also miserable."

    The ghost wolf made a strange sound, and then a wave of red blood flew out of the ghost wolf''s hand.

    "With your own blood?" Lin Tian saw it for the first time, but there was still some effect. When the ghost wolf blood drifted to the black vortex, Lin Tian felt that his soul would be sucked away.

    The black extraordinary took a breath, "this ghost wolf has gone wild, and he even uses his own blood to stimulate his soul sucking ability."

    But Lin Tian laughed at the wolf, "you really underestimate me."

    "Give up those stones, and I will let you go. Otherwise, if I go on like this, your soul will be swallowed by me sooner or later."

    Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, "suck my soul? In this world, no one or beast can do it. "

    After that, Lin Tian grabbed the other side''s arm with a backhand. The wolf didn''t know what Lin Tian was doing, but Lin Tian began to attack each other''s souls.

    How could the ghost wolf have never thought that Lin Tian''s soul was so powerful that it could resist its own attack, and in turn, it would devour its own strength. He stared.

    Lin tianxie laughs, and then reincarnation yuan Shen continues to open, crazy reversal absorbs the strength of the other side.

    The wild wolf immediately let go, stepped back a few steps, and stared at Lin Tianjie airway, "hateful human."

    With that, the ghost wolf turned around and turned into a black shadow and disappeared, and the black extraordinary stammered, "won''t it? Was beaten away? "

    But Lin Tian laughed, "do you want to leave?"

    The next moment, on the other hand, it''s Lin Tian''s turn to catch up with that thing, and Hei Bufan is stunned, so hurry to catch up.

    In this barren stone dragon valley, there are many caves everywhere, and there are many directions. The black man lost his way and could only go to the open space and say, "what are these two guys doing so fast?"

    At the moment, there is a kind of melancholy in the black extraordinary. Especially the people of one million airways are not as good as the people of twenty thousand airways.

    At the moment, however, Lin Tian found the trace of the ghost wolf.

    I saw the ghost wolf hiding in a corner of the underground palace, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "I know you are hiding here."

    "What do you mean, boy?"

    "What do I mean?"

    "Yes, why are you after me!" The other side said angrily, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "if you want to kill me, you will not kill me. Naturally, I want to trouble you."

    "What do you want?" The other side began to be a little uneasy, obviously was overwhelmed by Lin Tian''s ability.

    But Lin Tian put his hands back. "I heard that the wild animals here can''t make a contract with human beings, can they?"

    "Yes." The wild ghost beast replied, but Lin Tian was curious to stare at the dark place. "Why is all this?"

    "The wild animals that enter the valley of barren stone dragon have been cursed by the ghost kingdom!"

    "The curse of ghost land?" Lin Tianhu doubts, and the wild wolf says, "yes, ghost land!"

    "What''s the connection between this desolate stone dragon valley and the ghost kingdom?" Lin Tian asked, but the wolf stared, "what are you doing with all these questions?"

    "I want to know."

    "Don''t tell you."

    "I think you''ll tell me." Lin Tian approaches step by step, and the ghost wolf is very weak because he just used his own blood. In addition, Lin Tian is very difficult to deal with. He starts to be afraid and dodge one after another.

    But Lin Tian said, "don''t hide, it''s useless!"

    "What do you want to do?" said the wolf

    "Very simply, tell me the secret about this valley! Especially the ghost land in your mouth! "

    "Do you really want to know?" said the wolf

    "Yes!"

    "Well, then you come!" The ghost wolf simply let Lin Tian know that he didn''t want to die anyway, so he went to a long corridor.

    Lin Tian keeps up quietly, until after a while, Lin Tian gradually feels the ghost gas.

    "Big barren mountain, ghost gas?" Lin Tian saw it for the first time and felt a little surprised. Until a while later, Lin Tian came to a main hall.

    There is a black stone pillar in the center of the hall, which emits countless ghost Qi.

    Moreover, there are countless animal shadows on the stone pillar.

    "Trapped beast column in the ghost kingdom!" Lin Tian has seen this in the ghost Kingdom, but it''s a little weird when it appears in the big barren mountain.

    Because this kind of pillar is generally used to trap the spirits of beasts. As long as this pillar is in place, the spirits of beasts within a hundred miles will be absorbed into this pillar and become the spirits of beasts with only half of the souls.

    Because of this, the wild animals with half of the animal spirits can''t make a contract with human beings. Otherwise, the remaining half of their souls will be destroyed and the whole soul will disappear.

    "Boy, if you know what this is, you should know why I can''t make a contract with you." Said the ghost wolf gloomily.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled and said, "what about you? How long have you been here? How long are you trapped? "

    "I came here tens of thousands of years ago, and when I first stepped into this valley, I felt something wrong. Until half of my soul was inhaled here, I knew that I could not leave this valley."

    Lin Tian understood with a smile, "but you want to get away from here, so you can strengthen the remaining half of your soul by absorbing other animal spirits, right?"

    "Yes, I have absorbed a lot, and as long as those people, or animals, once seriously injured, I will swallow them." Said the wolf excitedly.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said around the stone pillar, "actually, I have a way to let the rest of the soul come back to you."

    "No way!" said the wolf

    "Nothing is impossible." Lin Tian stared at all half of the animal spirits above and smiled.

    The ghost wolf was moved and stared at Lin Tiandao. "If you can let half of my soul come back, I will make a contract with you."

    "Oh? That''s what you said. "

    "Yes!" The wild wolf affirmed, and Lin Tian just surrounded the stone pillar, and then put his hand on it.

    At this time, the stone column began to shake, and Lin tianxie smiled, "I''ll see how much ghost gas you can have."

    At the next moment, the reincarnation of Lin Tian begins to rotate wildly.

    This powerful power sucks the ghost gas into the body one by one, and the ghost gas on the stone pillar is affected, making the animal spirits flying around in succession.

    The wild ghost wolf closest to Lin Tian first gets the other half of the soul back into his body, and then the whole beast is full of energy.

    "Comfortable." The face of the wolf was excited, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Not yet? "

    "Go?"

    "Yes, if you don''t leave, you will have to suck half of your soul again when the strength of this stone pillar recovers."

    Hearing this, the wild ghost wolf immediately started to run, and in this valley, in addition to the wild ghost wolf, countless wild animals like runaway wild horses, crazy to run out of the valley.

 Chapter 1131 down the stone pillar, lead the ghost thunder!

    The black extraordinary in the valley scared the fool. He didn''t expect so many wild animals to run out of the valley suddenly. Moreover, these wild animals didn''t attack him, but ran around as if they were in danger.

    "What''s the matter?" Black extraordinary stood still, and the wind of wild animals running around made him feel like he was going to be blown away.

    Not only was it very dark, but the old gentlemen outside the valley also looked at each other. In particular, the cold cloud sword was surprised and said, "what''s the matter? Why are so many wild animals all of a sudden?"

    The old man stammered, "don''t worry, just be on guard."

    But these wild animals did not attack them, and all fled to them like refuge.

    Four people found something wrong and looked at each other. Until half an hour later, there was a loud noise and the earth around them was shaking.

    Not only that, there is a black vortex condensing in the air ahead, and then a stone pillar is lifted under the black vortex.

    Several people of the old gentleman looked at the past one after another. At this time, a figure stood on the stone pillar. Suddenly, countless thunders hit the man in the sky.

    "Isn''t that Mr. Lin?" The wind big Niang recognized at a glance, and that old gentleman also a face is ignorant force, "this, how to return a responsibility?"

    The masked woman looked at the sky thunder and the breath on the stone pillar, and frowned, "it''s like ghost thunder."

    "Ghost thunder?"

    "Yes, the color of ghost thunder is like white light, but when it hits people, it''s like black lightning." The masked woman stuttered.

    "And such a strange thunder?" said the old man with dementia

    Aunt Feng wondered, "ghost thunder, why is it here?"

    The masked woman explained, "it''s said that the haunt of ghost thunder must have something to do with the Yin world, and how can it happen?"

    Not only the masked woman, but also the people who were present were more puzzled. The black man who was still watching in the valley looked at Lin Tian on the stone pillar in front of him and shouted, "Hey, what are you doing?"

    Lin Tian stood on the stone pillar, stared at the ghost Lei in the sky and said with a smile, "I''m going to lower the ghost beast pillar."

    "Devil Kingdom beast column? What is it? " That black extraordinary didn''t understand at all, but Lin Tian didn''t explain, because he wanted to take this stone pillar as his own, that is to fight against the ghost thunder in front of him.

    I saw that the ghost thunder hit Lin Tian crazily. At the same time, there was a sound inside the ghost thunder, like the sound from the abyss, "this thing is not yours, you shouldn''t take it!"

    "What if I take it?" Lin Tian ignores each other, and the voice says, "this is the thing of ghost land."

    "But now it''s in the human world, it doesn''t belong to the ghost kingdom."

    "You." The voice was very angry, and Lin Tianxiao said, "don''t get excited. When I completely release it from your relationship, you will never feel it again."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian continues to absorb the power on the stone pillar, and the ghost thunder attacks Lin Tian frantically, but Lin Tian is not at ease at all, until he removes someone''s mark on the stone pillar, Lin Tian claps it with one hand.

    The pillar shrunk and turned into a little black stick.

    Lin Tian danced the stick for a while and then smiled and said, "I''ll see which wild animal is not honest in the future!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian put the stick into the barren ring, and the ghost thunder in the air gradually disappeared, but the voice complained, "wait, sooner or later, it will make your life worse than death."

    "I''ll wait, just in case you don''t have the guts to look for me." Lin Tian finished, smiled and left.

    All kinds of growls of that ghost thunder finally dissipated, and Lin Tian picked up his mood and went to that black extraordinary.

    Black extraordinary looked at the empty hills around, and then looked at Lin Tian, "who did you talk to just now?"

    Lin Tian knew that these people could not hear the voice of ghost thunder, so Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m talking to the master of this magic weapon."

    "Magic weapon? Isn''t it impossible to use magic weapons in this great barren mountain? " That black extraordinary doubt, and Lin Tian shook his head way, "it''s not that it can''t be used, it''s the big barren mountain that limits most of the magic weapons, but if some of them are special, even beyond the power of the big barren mountain, they can be used."

    "Ah? And that? " As for Lin Tian, he knew that although Dahuang mountain was mysterious, it didn''t really contain everything.

    For example, rune, Dan medicine, and some painting skills, mechanism skills, etc. can still be used in this big barren mountain.

    It can also be used for its own skills of trapping animals, or the ability to penetrate the soul seal, etc.

    But Hei Bufan didn''t know. After all, unlike Lin Tian, he had learned many skills that didn''t belong to the ordinary world, but could only be possessed by some fairyland or even the divine world.

    Lin Tian didn''t bother to talk with him, but left there with a smile.

    Black extraordinary but don''t understand, "just what happened to those wild animals?"

    Who knows that Lin Tian ignores him, which makes black extraordinary wonder, "why don''t you talk?"

    "Didn''t your secret valley want to make a deal? And now you''re going to have to negotiate with me, don''t you? " Lin Tian asked.

    This words let black extraordinary gas to spit blood way, "is this the same?"

    "What''s the difference? It''s all about asking questions. " Lin Tian looks at him with a smile, and black extraordinary really wants to know what happened, so he looks at Lin Tiandao, "what do you want?"

    "Very simply, what forces are behind your secret valley, and how many secrets do you know about Dahuang mountain?" Lin Tian smiles at him.

    Black extraordinary standing horse face gloomy down, "boy, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I, also just a city Lord, don''t deserve to know so much."

    "Then there''s no need to talk about it?"

    "In this way, as long as I know, what do you ask, what do I answer, and how?" That black extraordinary urgent way.

    Lin Tianen said, "this can be."

    "Then, what''s going on?" The black extraordinary excitedly looked at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled and explained the matter again.

    The black man stared, "what? The wild animals here are usually half bound by the soul? "

    "Yes."

    How could it be, my God

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "remember what you said, and tell me what you know later."

    "Me." Black extraordinary feels that this business is a bit of a loss, but it''s hard to repent. After all, face is still important. So he says, "OK, what do you want to know, I''ll tell you, OK?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, I''ll ask you a few questions. If you know that, you have to tell me."

    "Say."

    "Ten thousand years ago, where did the devil return to the back of the great barren mountain?"

    "Devil heavy? You say that big devil? "

    "Yes."

    "It''s said that he went to find some wild sea, and then people said that he died in the wild sea." Black extraordinary thought after saying.

    Lin Tian murmured to himself, "it''s very similar to the map of the evil wasteland clan."

    "How is it? Any questions? " Black extraordinary wants to solve at one time, but Lin Tian returns to God and asks, "chaoguimen, do you know?"

    "Chaoguimen? Know of! But these people are always haunted, and once others find out their identity, they will evaporate and disappear without trace. "

    After hearing this, Lin Tian doubted, "so you don''t know where chaoguimen is?"

    "If I had known, I would have bought and sold secrets at a high price." The black man exclaimed.

    Lin Tian asked after meditating for a while, "do you know Tiangu of Wugu League? The founder of the alliance of heaven and ancient times! "

 Chapter 1132 outside the walls of Wugu League

    Hei Bufan nodded and said, "of course, this guy, who took the Tiangu alliance with him ten thousand years ago, joined the Wugu alliance here, incorporated many forces, and became the great figure of Wugu alliance."

    "Oh? How much do you know about Xixian mansion? "

    Black extraordinary wry smile, "I said boy, Xixian mansion is one of the five immortal mansions in the mainland. To say that they come from the fairyland, how can I know them well?"

    "Although it is the fairyland, their people have collusion with the alliance of heaven and ancient times, and the relationship is not simple." Lin Tian said one by one.

    Hei Bufan hesitated, "well, I don''t know. After all, in the big barren mountain, we can''t use magic and sound stone. Many messages are very primitive. We can only collect and record them everywhere. I''m afraid no one knows whether they are true or not."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "I know."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian turns to leave, and black extraordinary wonder, "you ask these all want to do?"

    "What do I ask, what do I do, and what do I have to do with you?" Lin Tian replied directly, which made Hei Bufan feel like he was suffering losses.

    But Lin Tian went out of the valley. When those people saw that black extraordinary was there, they wondered who and why it was here.

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but looked at the old man, "I''m going to continue to make Dan, you control the birds."

    "Yes." The old man controls the birds, and then goes to nawugu League according to the route.

    Looking at two birds and five people disappear, black extraordinary depressed way, "no matter me?"

    But black extraordinary also didn''t stop, take out a similar wooden bird directly, "want you to have wooden bird? I have it, too! "

    Finish saying, black extraordinary stand on wood bird, also begin to control, and follow secretly, want to see what Lin Tian wants to do in the end.

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s woodbird just got angry not far, suddenly a dark shadow jumped up, very fast, scared the old man to stop the woodbird.

    When Lin Tian saw the shadow, he smiled, "what are you doing?"

    The ghost wolf, he stared at Lin Tian and said, "I said, if you save me, I will follow you."

    Lin Tian was shocked and said with a smile, "are you sure?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian had to make a contract with the ghost wolf, but the old man and others looked at each other and didn''t know what happened.

    As for the black extraordinary looking not far away, he shouted, "boy, you even take down the ghost wolf?"

    The words "ghost wolf" shocked the old man and others. Obviously, everyone has heard of it, but they have not seen it.

    But now the ghost wolf appears in front of you, and asks for a contract to make you wonder what Lin Tian did just now.

    Lin Tian ignored them, but after making a contract with the wolf, the wolf was running underground. It was very fast, no slower than a bird.

    Not only that, and the wild ghost wolf''s bouncing power is very strong, especially the complex mountain, a few jumps, on the way through.

    Looking at the black extraordinary dark sigh, "this ghost wolf, is really terrible."

    In this way, the crowd lasted for several days. Every night, when Hei extraordinary saw that Lin Tian and others could easily take down the monsters in the night, he wondered what Lin Tian and others had done.

    Not only that, the wild wolf, when he saw that all the monsters were scared away by Lin Tian and others, was full of worship.

    Until the old man said to Lin Tian, "little guy, you can climb over a few mountains to the place of Wugu League. Do you want to continue?"

    Lin Tian said, "if you have the ability to protect yourself, you can keep up. If you don''t, you can stay here."

    Finish saying, the world of forest birds, their own step by step forward, and the ghost wolf followed.

    The old man and others naturally want to have a look, so they keep up with him, especially the cold cloud sword who has been eager to grasp the Wugu League and teach him a lesson.

    Looking at the distance, Hei Bufan found that there were many flags of Wugu League in front of several hills and a puzzled look behind the observation platform. "Isn''t this Wugu League?"

    At the moment, on the top of the mountain in front of the Wugu League, there is a continuous wall, which wraps up the surrounding area. Moreover, there are flags on it and patrols on it.

    "The walls of the Wugu league are so high." Leng Yunjian murmurs when he comes to the wall.

    At this time, the patrol on the city wall also saw them. Someone was still shouting, "this is Wugu League. No admittance! Otherwise, we will kill you! "

    Leng Yunjian said, "come on, I''m not afraid of you!"

    These patrols, usually high above the ground and ignoring anyone from afcu, dare to choke them like this.

    On the spot, countless disciples jumped from the wall, ran to Lin Tian and others, and surrounded them.

    Not far away, black extraordinary looked puzzled. "These people are not going to fight with Wugu League."

    At this time, a disciple of Wugu League stared at Leng Yunjian, "what did you say just now?"

    "I said I''m not afraid of you! And destroy you! " That cold cloud sword must not be afraid of them, but also said a vicious sentence.

    Those who heard this laughed and some joked, "boy, I''m afraid you don''t know what our Wugu League is for?"

    "Do you know what I do?" Cold cloud sword retorted, and the disciples laughed, "say, let Grandpa listen, what are you doing?"

    "That''s right. Let''s talk about it. We''ll think about whether we should step on ants like you!"

    The cold cloud sword didn''t like these people, and said angrily, "I''m from the evil waste clan, and the elder who beat elder Zhang and a group of experts to pieces!"

    Elder Zhang took the army to encircle and wipe out the evil and desolate clan. It has been widely spread for a long time. But now these people hear that Lin Tian is the elder, and some people don''t believe him.

    After all, a strong person can be seen just by looking at momentum and eyes, especially with the help of some mirrors to check the airway, they can also see one or two.

    But now Lin Tian''s airway is very weak. Some people laugh and say, "just him? The one who defeated our elders? "

    Cold cloud sword didn''t believe them, and didn''t bother to talk with them. He said directly, "less nonsense."

    After that, Leng Yunjian''s airway was opened and he was ready to fight with these disciples, who were just guarding the city wall, not powerful.

    So as soon as Leng Yunjian''s airway was opened, these disciples were not used to it. Some of them also said, "Stinky boy, if you dare to do it here, we will call you an expert immediately."

    "Yes, you dare to try!" The men threatened.

    "Do it!" Cold cloud sword doesn''t say a word. He hits a person with one palm in the air, and that person is directly hit and flies.

    When other disciples saw this, they went on a rampage, but Leng Yunjian, alone, put them down.

    All these people shouted under the wall, "come on! Come! "

    More and more patrolling disciples appeared in the city wall.

 Chapter 1133 ferocious attack

    When these disciples saw people everywhere, they asked what happened.

    Those people pointed to Leng Yunjian and shouted, "he, the devil of the wasteland!"

    When they heard about the emperor, they wondered. Some people said, "when did the emperor become so crazy? Dare to come to our place and be wild? "

    Leng Yunjian didn''t bother to talk to them, but said directly, "I want to see your Tiangu, let him get out."

    Tiangu, I''m a very prestigious senior in Wugu League. I''m not happy to hear that.

    So these people want to clean up Leng Yunjian. Instead, they are repaired by Leng Yunjian, which scares these people back to the city wall to move the soldiers.

    "Sir, shall we go in?" Looking at the closed city gate, the cold cloud sword asked curiously.

    "Wait." Lin Tian smiled and said nothing more, but Leng Yun''s sword.

    The old man and Madame Feng are nervous. After all, Wugu League exists, but Dahuang mountain is one of the top two.

    For not far away black extraordinary dark sigh way, "these guys, really not afraid of death!"

    About a moment later, the gate opened, and a man with two swords appeared, and a group of disciples complained beside him.

    "Double elder martial brother, that''s them."

    This man, called Double elder martial brother, looks like a middle-aged man, and when his airway is released, it reaches 500000.

    Leng Yunjian was shocked when he saw the other side''s 500 thousand airway, but he soon calmed down and said, "whoever you are, predecessors can take you down!"

    The double elder martial brother said coldly, "I''m Shuangsen, in charge of the wall of Wugu League."

    The other side said, step by step, and then the airway on his body, so that the surrounding stones are flying up.

    They all looked adored, and some people shouted, "see, we two elder martial brothers, half a million airway!"

    "If you don''t want to die, surrender."

    When these people shouted, the cold cloud sword did not stop, "is there no one in your Wugu League? Only half a million? "

    "Only?" That Shuangsen feels insulted, especially a man whose accomplishments are much weaker than his own.

    Then Shuangsen waved and fell to Leng Yunjian with one palm across the sky. Lin Tian stood in front of Leng Yunjian.

    Lin Tian took a few steps back, but there was nothing on him.

    Those disciples were shocked one by one. After all, Shuangsen is a man of 500000 airways, while Lin Tian is obviously only 20000.

    "How could it be? Twenty thousand to five hundred thousand, there''s nothing wrong? "

    "It must be that elder martial brother Shuang didn''t do his best."

    Some people think it makes sense, so they say to Shuangsen, "Shuang elder martial brother, don''t let the water go, hurry up and repair him."

    Shuangsen was shocked at the moment, because he had used a lot of strength when he just shot, but now he can''t help each other.

    But Lin Tian looked at him in a daze and said, "call Tiangu, or I will have to destroy this wall and you."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to have such a big voice, but the Shuangsen said angrily, "boy, where do you think this is? Who do you want to see? "

    "Then can you stop me?" Lin Tian came closer and closer, and Shuangsen immediately pulled out his sword with both hands. "Then I''ll let you eat my two swords."

    Finish saying, the other side double swords cut to go out, fall on Lin Tian two shoulders just at the same time.

    People thought that Lin Tian''s shoulders would be cut off, but Lin Tian''s airway blocked the two swords, and Lin Tian didn''t do anything, "that''s the level?"

    Everyone was surprised, and that Shuangsen didn''t expect Lin Tian to be able to resist his sword and then glared, "boy, I don''t believe you can resist!"

    Finish saying, this Shuangsen continues to attack crazily, but the result is the same, can''t take Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said to the wolf, "let''s solve them all."

    "Yes."

    The Ghost Wolf shot. Its ghost figure was very fast. It hurt countless people at once. The injured people were sucked away at the next moment and finally turned into bones.

    The people in the room screamed, "monsters!"

    All of a sudden, the rest of the people rushed into the wall, and Shuangsen was scared to tremble, and pointed to the ghost wolf.

    To old gentleman a few people completely silly eyes, especially that cold cloud sword stutters way, "it, unexpectedly so terrible."

    The old man also said incredulously, "underestimated him."

    It''s needless to say that Aunt Feng has been sluggish, but not far away, black extraordinary exclaimed, "this guy can call the ghost wolf at will."

    The ghost wolf approached Shuangsen step by step, and Shuangsen''s swordsmanship was dancing there, trying to hurt the ghost wolf.

    But the figure of the ghost wolf is like the body of the ghost, and that Shuangsen can''t touch him.

    This made Leng Yunjian couldn''t help saying, "master, what''s the level of this wild beast? I can''t even touch a guy with half a million airways. "

    Lin Tian said, "don''t say 500000, it''s one million airway of the Lord of Miyu. Seeing him is like seeing the shadow, let alone attacking him."

    "A million?" Cold cloud sword stared, and Lin Tian pointed to the black extraordinary in the distance, "it''s him."

    When Leng Yunjian heard that this guy was the city Lord of the secret valley, he was immediately stupid. But aunt Feng didn''t think, "he is the city Lord?"

    But the old man wondered, "then why does he follow us?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "this guy wants to see me make a fool of myself."

    Everyone was confused and didn''t know what the operation was, but Lin Tian smiled and didn''t say anything more. However, Shuangsen was crazy. He stabbed and chopped wildly, but he couldn''t meet the ghost wolf.

    At that time, the wild ghost wolf suddenly hit Shuangsen on the back with one hand. Shuangsen, a man of 500000 airway, fell to the ground on the spot.

    The ghost wolf stepped on his back and made a strong stroke on his body. Shuangsen was frightened and crushed a talisman.

    In an instant, Shuangsen disappeared from its original position, but the ghost wolf was obviously unwilling to rush into the city wall, but the city wall was closed tightly.

    The wild wolf jumped and looked through it directly. Then all kinds of screams came from the wall.

    Cold cloud sword is very happy way, "these grandsons, also have today."

    At this time, the gate of the city opened, and the wild ghost wolf greeted Lin Tian. Lin Tian took several people in and saw that inside the city wall, there were seriously injured bodies and bones everywhere.

    Leng Yuanjian took a breath. "It''s really miserable."

    "My Lord, do you want to continue?" The ghost wolf asked Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looked deep ahead and said, "let''s go."

    "Yes."

    The ghost wolf stands beside Lin Tian and moves forward together, while Leng Yunjian is more confident. As for Feng, she didn''t expect to enter the place of Wugu League so easily.

    However, black extraordinary saw the bones everywhere and said, "it''s really cruel."

    But at this time, it was busy in a conference hall in the Wugu League, because Shuangsen suddenly appeared here, and said what happened outside the city wall.

 Chapter 1134 ancient provocation

    Elder Zhang is still seriously injured and lying on one side at the moment. You can hear this, and immediately your eyes widen, "what? They''re here? "

    "Yes, and a terrible beast." Shuangsen complained.

    In one side of the cloud cave, there is Dao Yu who looks very ugly, while the other elders look at each other, until some elders say, "our Wugu League has not been so provoked for a long time, so no matter what, we must take them before it makes a big deal!"

    Some people said, "I think we should let the people of the alliance know that their people can''t always let the other sects lead."

    Elder Zhang thought this proposal was good, so he quickly opened his mouth to the cloud cave and said, "send someone to Tiangu alliance mountain to spread the news, and say someone is coming for them."

    Yundongzhi had to turn around and leave, while elder Zhang frowned, "as a member of Wugu League, we should have had some difficulties, but this time there are terrible wild animals. We can''t resist them, so we can only let the later clan attack."

    There are elders, but they are helpless. "There are rules in Wugu League. We must be in front of everything, and the other sects are in the back."

    After hearing this, everyone was silent, and elder Zhang stood up and said, "take me to those people, and I want to talk to them."

    Dao Yu immediately asked people to carry elder Zhang, while others followed.

    After a while, they met Lin Tian and others at the foot of a mountain, and all around them were white bones.

    Seeing this chapter, the elder said with heartache on his face, "boy, have you played enough?"

    Lin Tian looked up and smiled at elder Zhang and said, "you are not dead yet."

    "How could I die so easily?" That chapter long old angry way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "that waits next almost."

    At this time, the ghost wolf jumped up, and elder Zhang immediately said, "wait, I have something to say!"

    "Well, give you time to talk." When Lin Tian opened his mouth, the wolf stood aside and didn''t start at once.

    The elders and some disciples were relieved until the elder Zhang said, "boy, you come to Wugu league only to find Tiangu League, right?"

    "Yes."

    "I''ve already sent word for you. It''s their business whether they come or not, so you can stop killing my people, can you?" That chapter elder depressed way.

    Lin Tian shook his head.

    "What do you mean?"

    "What if they don''t come?" Lin Tian stared at the elder Zhang and said, "if they don''t come, you go to the next point, I won''t stop you, OK?"

    "Next point?" Lin Tian laughs at this elder Zhang, and elder Zhang Qidao says, "yes, there are many sects in Wugu League, and each sect is responsible for a certain distance. As for us, of course, the most unlucky is to guard the gate and rush to the front!"

    Hearing elder Zhang''s complaint, Leng Yunjian said, "what''s your revenge for me and the evil emperor?"

    When elder Zhang heard this, he said, "well, I really can''t answer you."

    "Today, anyway, I want revenge." Leng Yun''s sword Qi is in a hurry, but elder Zhang is in a hurry. "You."

    Cold cloud sword looked at Lin Tian and asked, "elder, please help me get revenge."

    "Revenge?"

    "Yes, as long as you kill them and avenge my evil and desolate clan, I will do whatever you want me to do from now on." Cold cloud sword obviously wants to kill these people.

    Lin Tian didn''t answer at once, but looked at elder Zhang. As for elder Zhang, he was in a hurry. "Boy, this is our business with the evil wasteland clan. Don''t you want to fight with our Wugu League for them to the end?"

    "Don''t I fight you now?" Lin Tian asked, and the elder Zhang said, "as long as you don''t continue to kill our people, we will not pursue you, OK?"

    "And I''m going to kill the people of the ancient alliance? Do you, the people of Wugu League, not care? " Lin Tian sneers.

    Elder Zhang said in a hurry, "you are going to kill me."

    "You have no choice!" Lin Tian''s words made Zhang Chang stamp his feet. Lin Tian looked at the wolf and said, "give them up and save a life."

    The wild ghost wolf immediately put out his hand. None of the elders and experts could resist him, and all of them were taken down on the spot. The people of this group of forces ran to the deep of the Wugu League.

    Lin Tian then closed his eyes, and through the memory of several disciples of Wugu League, Lin Tian found that this Wugu League uses numerous clans to jointly manage this alliance.

    However, there are also different levels in the alliance, such as first-class clan, second-class clan, third-class clan, fourth-class clan and fifth class clan.

    The outer gate is the fifth class gate, which guards and rushes to the front. The back gate is the fourth class gate, then the third class gate, the second class gate, and the back gate is the first class gate.

    In addition to the fifth class clan, there is an expert concentration camp at the back. The experts in this camp started from 500000 to 2 million.

    After the master concentration camp and the talent camp, these are all the talents of Wugu League, and the number of airway is more than 2 million.

    In addition to the talent camp, the most powerful and the most talkative is the leader of the cabinet, which has ten cabinet leaders.

    These ten cabinet leaders are in charge of all the leagues in Wugu League.

    So Lin Tian opened his eyes and knew that he was still in front of the weakest group of small clans in Wugu League.

    At this time, elder Zhang threatened, "boy, Wugu League will not let you go!"

    "Then see if you can live." Lin Tian looked at him coldly, and elder Zhang was immediately frightened, "wait a minute, have a word to say."

    Lin Tian asks, "you''ve sent word to the alliance of heaven and ancient times. What do they say?"

    "How do I know?" Elder Zhang shuddered, but Lin Tian walked to him step by step. Elder Zhang was so depressed that he said, "little guy, I really didn''t lie."

    Lin Tian remained silent until the cloud cave appeared from afar, and stared at Lin Tiandao. "I''ve been preaching."

    "Are they coming?" Lin Tian only asked, and the cloud cave took out a letter, "this is what the alliance of heaven and ancient times asked me to give you."

    Lin Tianhu doubted that he had taken the letter, and then it said that Lin Tianhu, the ancestor of tianshuimen, had received it.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian guessed that the alliance should know the origin, so he opened the letter.

    There was only one picture on the letter, and when Lin Tian touched the picture with one hand, the surrounding color changed.

    Lin Tian appears in a cloud, and there is a stone statue in front of the cloud.

    This stone statue is an old man, and Lin Tian recognizes him at a glance, which is the Tiangu he is looking for.

    I saw a funny voice coming from the stone statue, "Lin Di, I didn''t expect that it''s really you."

    "You already know?" Lin Tian said coldly.

    "You have taken the power of the mainland and asked some of my disciples to preach to my immortal, don''t I know?" That day Gu sneered.

    "Then you should know what will happen if I find you!" Lin Tian said coldly.

    That day Gu laughed, "ten thousand years ago, you abandoned me, but I was lucky enough to live again, and killed your beloved disciples and grandchildren. What should be killed, what should be trapped, what should be abandoned, and even some of them, were fooled to the terrible place of the big barren mountain by me. Did you say that you were a failure?"

 Chapter 1135 push the door all the way

    Tiangu''s stimulation made Lin Tian blink, "don''t worry, I will not let go of anyone who hurt my apprentice and grandchild, especially you, I will make your life worse than death!"

    Tiangu laughed, "boy, ten thousand years ago, you were very powerful, but now this is a big barren mountain. Even if my phantom is here, you can''t catch me."

    "Don''t say Dahuang mountain, you are in the fairyland. I will find you wherever you are!" Lin Tian has no visitors.

    Tiangu tut said, "Lin Di, you are still as crazy as ten thousand years ago, but I tell you, now is not the same as before, don''t scare me with your previous skills."

    "Then wait!" Lin Tian said coldly, but Tian Gu said with a smile, "let''s wait until you can defeat the people of Wugu League. But I didn''t scare you. Wugu League has collected numerous experts, and there is a palm Pavilion. The main of each pavilion is millions of airway, so you are not afraid?"

    "Afraid? Do you think I''m afraid? "

    "I hope you will have the life to see me, but I''m afraid it''s hard, ha ha!" Tiangu laughs, then the picture disappears.

    Lin Tian holds the letter and blinks with cold eyes. In an instant, the letter is shattered by countless airways.

    Everyone wondered what was recorded in the letter. Lin Tian suddenly became angry, but Lin Tian said to elder Zhang and the people present, "tell the Wugu League members who will stop me and I will destroy them!"

    After that, Lin Tian took the ghost wolf and went on, but elder Zhang was relieved. As for Yundong, when he saw that all the people were seriously injured, his eyebrows wrinkled, "elder Zhang, do you want to talk?"

    "What? If he is so crazy, let him die in it, or let those guys die. Don''t always let me lose a lot. " That chapter elder depressed way.

    Everyone knew what elder Zhang meant, so they didn''t go to inform other people in Wugu League, instead, they let Lin Tian and others go ahead.

    Black extraordinary but secretly follow behind, in the heart but secretly sigh, "this guy, really not life?"

    However, at this moment, Lin Tian and other people walking in front of him are stopped by a group of clan members. These clan members here belong to the fourth class clan, which is higher than elder Zhang.

    But they were puzzled. Lin Tian and others came here through the fifth class gate, so the disciples shouted one by one, "stop."

    Lin Tian didn''t talk to them. He made a look at the ghost wolf directly. When the ghost wolf made a move, the scene was white.

    Others shouted in horror when they saw it in the distance.

    All of a sudden, a group of elders ran out of the fourth class clan, and one of them, dressed in a red robe, looked very ugly, just like black.

    "Who are you, and why are you slaughtering here?" The old man said angrily, while Lin Tian said coldly, "can''t anyone tell you that we can''t be stopped?"

    "Can''t stop you? What do you mean? " That old man''s airway, but Lin Tian hasn''t opened his mouth yet, Leng Yunjian says a lot.

    When they knew that they were coming to Tiangu alliance, they got angry, especially the old man glared, "boy, you are good at this, and you want to fight with Tiangu alliance?"

    "To make way, to die!" Lin Tian''s words made the old man bite his teeth angrily. He could see the wild animal, and his face changed.

    The onlookers nearby looked at each other, "who is this kid? So crazy? "

    "Who knows? It''s for the ancient alliance anyway."

    "The alliance of heaven and ancient times is here, but in the innermost place, if they want to find the alliance of heaven and ancient times, don''t they have to rush through the first-class sect?"

    "What''s more, there are master concentration camp and genius concentration camp in the back, and the most terrible one is Zhangge."

    People think it makes sense, and the old man also knows that there are many people behind him who can resist Lin Tian and others, so the old man finally compromised and said, "OK, everyone listen to the order, and disperse."

    They were surprised. They didn''t expect their manager to let them go. But they were very glad to think of the terrible ghost wolf.

    Lin Tian ignores these people and continues to move forward, but this matter spreads quickly. Some of the third-class sects laugh at the incompetence of the fourth and fifth class sects.

    Therefore, in the third class clan gathering place, there have been countless experts, and these people saw the fourth and fifth class clan not far away, and some people laughed, "look at you, usually boasting about how powerful you are, and now even a few people can''t stop you."

    This made the people of the fourth and fifth class look ugly. At this time, a man in black armor came out of the third class.

    When they saw him, they immediately dispersed one by one, and the man said coldly, "what happened?"

    These people narrated one by one.

    Finally, someone said, "master Mo, these four or five people are really unreliable."

    The man who was called Lord Mo said to those who looked at the fourth and fifth class gate in the distance, "how do you guard the gate of the alliance?"

    The head of the fourth class sect said helplessly, "that wild animal is terrible. Our people have died a large area."

    Elder Zhang also said, "Lord Mo, this guy is not simple. You have to be careful."

    But master Mo said, "how many people are you scared like this?"

    Elder Zhang had nothing to say with the person in charge, but Lin Tian said, "if you don''t want to die, just get out of the way. I''m only looking for Tiangu alliance."

    As a result, the adult Mo stared, "boy, who do you think you are? You can find it if you want? "

    "No?" Lin Tian asked, and Mo said coldly, "just like you, I really don''t pay attention."

    After Mo finished, he immediately released the airway, which is the existence of millions of airway.

    This kind of airway can be said to exist strongly in the big barren mountain, but Lin Tian despised it, and said to the wild ghost wolf, "go ahead."

    The ghost wolf rushed out at once, and those third-class sects tried to stop it. As a result, these people were injured and turned into bones.

    In this scene, the momentum of the third class clan was suppressed, and then one by one they were frightened.

    When Lord Mo saw this, he got angry. "Boy, let him stop!"

    Lin Tian ignores him, but this is so popular that he is in a bad mood. "Do you want to die, boy?"

    However, Lin Tian still didn''t speak. He was so popular that he rushed to deal with the ghost wolf. However, he couldn''t meet the ghost wolf at all.

    This forces Lord Mo to hum and rush to Lin Tian, "can''t I touch him, can''t I hurt you?"

    People didn''t expect that Lord Mo would attack Lin Tian. Leng Yunjian was shocked. As for the old gentleman, they were also shocked.

    But Lin Tian laughed.

    People don''t know what Lin Tian is laughing at, but that adult Mo is wearing a black fist set and hits Lin Tian heavily.

    However, Lin Tian stopped after being shaken for a long time, and the whole person said, "is this power?"

    The master Mo was shocked, and the ghost wolf came to attack him, hit him directly, and hit through the mountain. The whole man was crushed by the ruins of the mountain.

 Chapter 1136 training only

    Everyone was stunned. When the master Mo came out of the ruins, he gasped, "fortunately, I have armor protection!"

    The people of Wugu League breathed a sigh of relief, and the ghost wolf came to Lord Mo, and then the vortex opened in front of him.

    Seeing the black whirlpool, master Mo felt that he was going to be sucked in as frightened as he said, "the ghost wolf."

    Ghost wolf, these three words, make everyone scared.

    After all, the wild ghost wolf is one of the ten terrible wild animals in the big barren mountain, but it appears here today and kills so many people.

    The wild ghost wolf ignored the shock of the other side, but continued to suck. The Mo adult was so scared that he pasted a sign on his body, then his body floated up, and quickly reached the air.

    "Flying talisman?" Aunt Feng and others were shocked. After all, flying talisman is very precious here, and it''s also valuable.

    But now in order to avoid the wild wolf, this adult Mo can only fly to the air and get angry, "boy, you''ve wasted a flying talisman on me."

    "You flying talisman lasts a quarter of an hour at most." Lin Tian said at a glance.

    "A quarter of an hour!" That Mo adult finish saying, hurriedly turn around to slip away.

    Those third-class people, seeing that their leaders had run away, were frightened to evacuate.

    The ghost wolf looks at Lin Tian, "my Lord."

    "Go, go." Lin Tian goes on, and the story of the ghost wolf spreads all over the Wugu League.

    Those in the front of the second-class gate and the first-class gate heard of this, one by one hid.

    It makes Lin Tian pass by so smoothly.

    In the dark, the people of Wugu League were talking about it. The elder of that chapter was shocked and said, "what about the first and second class clan?"

    Dao Yu said at one side, "I must have escaped."

    The brow of Yundong frowned, "these first-class and second-class sects are not as good as our fifth class sects!"

    When elder Zhang heard this, he exclaimed, "as long as I knew, I didn''t resist, I just let them in."

    Hearing this, everyone knows what elder Zhang means, but it''s no use regretting it. Who let them be the leader of Wugu League.

    But they also wondered whether Lin Tian and others could be taken down by the people in the master concentration camp.

    At the moment, the master concentration camp is full of millions of people of airway, and usually the master camp is in cultivation, never mind such trivia.

    But today it''s not the same. I heard that there are unexpected guests from Wugu League, and there are terrible wild animals. Some experts are ready to move.

    Therefore, many experts appeared in the valley in front of Lin Tian and others.

    These experts are all over a million airway, and standing there, when one airway is opened, Lin Tian and others can feel that they will be blown away by the wind.

    When Leng Yunjian saw this, his whole voice stammered, "there are many masters."

    "That''s too many, isn''t it?" The old gentleman was also frightened, and aunt Feng said uneasily, "what can I do now, Mr. Lin?"

    In the dark, people in Wugu League thought Lin Tian would be scared away by these people, especially the master Mo, who is still hiding in the expert group, laughed and said, "boy, why are you not crazy?"

    Lin Tian said, "if you don''t want to die, get out of the way."

    It''s good that people don''t say this. As soon as they say this, some high-ranking experts will not like it. Some people are still standing and shouting, "what are you?"

    "Boy, do you know who we are?"

    "You think a wild animal can defeat us?" Some people don''t pay attention to the wolf.

    When the wild beast heard this, he jumped and came to those people.

    These people are ready to do the same. One by one, the airway is opened, and then these people are saturated to attack, making it impossible for the wolves to get close.

    The wild ghost wolf can only return to Lin Tian and frown, "my Lord, they are too many and have strong strength. My speed has no advantage."

    "Nothing." Lin Tian had expected to say the same thing.

    But this attracted the ridicule of these masters, and the disciples of Wugu League hiding in the dark were relieved when they saw that Lin Tian''s ghost wolf finally lost its function.

    That Mo adult is more ridiculed, "boy, without this ghost wolf, you are a waste."

    Some people even said, "boy, be obedient and soft!"

    The other masters showed their evil smiles one by one, but Lin Tian was calm as if he had no fear.

    See Lin Tian such Mo Chang old sneer, "boy, you think don''t speak, stand there motionless, think you are OK?"

    Lin Tian said, "I think it''s a good opportunity."

    "Opportunity?"

    People don''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, and Lin Tian naturally wants to exercise forging skills, especially for so many people with more than one million airways, if they cooperate with themselves, they will definitely improve themselves quickly.

    So Lin Tian went out step by step. The ghost wolf wanted to keep up with him, but Lin Tian said to him, "don''t worry, here and so on."

    The ghost wolf had to wait there, while the old man and others wondered what Lin Tian was going to do.

    When people saw that Lin Tian actually went to these experts, they were shocked one by one.

    That Mo adult ridiculed, "really not afraid of death?"

    "Come on, take out your best attacks, or there will be no chance." Lin Tian looks at hundreds of people here and laughs.

    It was the first time that hundreds of people were looking for abuse, so someone took the lead and went out with one palm in the air.

    But Lin Tian just took a few steps back, but nothing happened. Others followed suit.

    But the result is the same.

    But this scene, in the eyes of the disciples of Wugu League, is just too inconceivable. Some people still stammer, "this is terrible."

    Elder Zhang''s throat is stuck. "This guy, he''s not a human being."

    But Lord Mo was in a hurry and shouted to the people, "hurry, take him."

    The crazy attack of hundreds of people made Lin Tian''s forging work very well, directly from 20000 to 25000.

    When they saw that Lin Tiandao suddenly became stronger, they were all covered, especially the black extraordinary in the distance comforted themselves, "I can''t take him before, I can''t blame my incompetence, but everyone can''t take him."

    But those experts were not willing to take out their own sharp magic weapons and rushed to Lin Tian, cutting and stabbing wildly.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Until a quarter of an hour, those people are almost exhausted. After they are tired, Lin Tian''s airway has reached 30000.

    Lin Tian was very satisfied with the result, but the experts were not satisfied. They complained one by one, "this guy, how can he resist our attack with only tens of thousands of airway?"

    "Who knows." Someone has no choice.

    Leng Yunjian exclaimed excitedly, "the elder is mighty!"

    "What a terrible adult," sighed the wolf

    Lin Tian stares at those masters. "Is that all you can do?"

 Chapter 1137 want to secure

    Those experts, without the arrogance before, but one by one look at each other, showing a very helpless look.

    Lin Tian still stared at the tightly wrapped Lord mo. "and you, are you still here?"

    Lord Mo was already depressed and scolded in his heart, "how can I come here, you bastard?"

    When Lin Tian saw that he didn''t speak, he glanced at him coldly. "If you don''t come, let''s get out of the way! Otherwise. "

    But Lord Mo said, "everyone, don''t let me. This guy is just a strong defender. What can we do to attack?"

    And they thought it was right, so the hundreds stood together, and they were on guard against each other.

    In this way, the ghost wolf can''t sneak attack at all, and Lin Tian''s attack can''t shake these millions of airway people.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "you really don''t want to let it?"

    "Don''t let me, boy. What can you do to us?" Master Mo said to the rogue, and Lin Tian only said, "OK!"

    The next moment, everyone saw a scene of shock.

    Lin Tian saw a lot of pills on his hands, and then these pills were thrown out one by one, aiming at hundreds of people.

    Those pills are powerful and can be locked, so when they are hit, the scene "booms" and then the earth shakes.

    The old man took a breath. "So many pills are so powerful."

    For the first time, aunt Feng saw Lin Tian throw out so many terrible pills, while Leng Yunjian said with dementia, "can you still live?"

    Not only these people, those who are in the dark of Wugu League, one by one, stay until the smoke disappears.

    The scene was full of people who were seriously injured, and they all cried and scolded.

    When the ghost wolf saw the opportunity, he jumped over. When those people saw the ghost wolf, they screamed, "no!"

    However, it''s too late. These people who are seriously injured have only one end when they encounter the ghost wolf. That is to say, they become white bones.

    Lord Mo has armor, but he has not turned white, but he drags his body seriously, and quickly rolls to go.

    As a result, the wolf grabbed his arm and swung it directly. He fell heavily in front of Lin Tian with his armor.

    Lin Tian looked at Lord MO Rolling on the ground and looked at the white bone in front of him. "Look, if they were not you, they would not die."

    When Lord Mo saw the white bones, he was scared to be silly. But he said stubbornly, "boy, I am a man of armor, and I can''t get into the sword and the gun, and I can''t get into the ghost wolf, either."

    "Oh? Do you really think I can''t help you? " Lin Tian seemed to be smiling, and Mo said, "come on, I''ll tell you, that''s it. If you have the ability, you can kill me."

    The wild ghost wolf can''t see any more, but he can''t be killed by crazy attack. At most, it just shakes him.

    That cold cloud sword came forward and beat a few times. When he found that the armor was really hard, he looked at Lin Tiandao and said, "master, what can I do now?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but master Mo was proud. As for the nearby Wugu League, he had no idea what to do when he saw those white bones.

    Black extraordinary but exclaimed, "this guy, really cruel, directly put out the experts of Wugu League."

    Lin Tian squatted down and smiled after hitting the armor. "Everything is made up of special materials."

    "That''s right. My armor is made of a kind of wild animal''s Lin armour, which is hard to crack." The other side has not forgotten to show off.

    Lin Tian took out his pen and drew on the armor.

    People wondered what Lin Tian was going to do, and the master Mo laughed, "boy, do you think that if you draw something up, I will die?"

    "Really." Lin tianxie smiles.

    Don''t believe it, but the next moment, when Lin Tian finished painting, all of a sudden, the golden lights of those talismans flickered, and then the armor began to crack, and finally split.

    Then the people inside were exposed, and the people were shocked, especially the master Mo, "why, my armor, how can you break it?"

    But Lin Tian got up and leaned back on the ghost wolf. "Give him a ride."

    "Yes." When the ghost wolf opened his soul sucking ability, master Mo screamed, "No."

    The next moment, master Mo turns into a white bone, and Leng Yunjian is glad to run to Lin Tian and worship him. "Master, you are really powerful."

    But the old gentleman asked curiously, "little fellow, is the talisman you just had that is said to break the broken talisman?"

    "Almost." Lin Tian said a few words, not to continue, but to move forward.

    "Old gentleman is demented way," broken treasure Fu, original existence really

    The masked woman didn''t expect Lin TIANLIAN to be able to do this kind of skill. However, those troops of the Wugu League behind didn''t dare to get close to him. They could only keep a certain distance from Lin Tian and advance to the talent camp step by step.

    People in the talent camp don''t know what''s going on outside, but they are all in a tower at the moment.

    This tall tower stands not far in front. There are ten floors in the direction of Lin Tian, and each floor is guarded by some disciples.

    When the disciples saw several people and a group of disciples of Wugu League nearby, they were curious about what happened.

    So it spread quickly. The people of the talent camp came out one by one and took the road ahead of them.

    When the breath of those people is released, each of them has more than two million airways, and they are still very young.

    The old man and others have been completely stunned, and those geniuses stare at Lin Tian and others with doubts.

    Leng Yunjian says for Lin Tian, "if you don''t want to die, make way!"

    "What?" Those people thought that they had heard the wrong thing. They pricked up their ears one by one. Some people also pointed to Leng Yunjian. "Boy, do you know who we are?"

    "No matter who you are, as long as you block the way of your predecessors, you will die." Cold cloud sword is now in high spirits.

    This infuriated these geniuses completely. While those people were talking about who would clean up Lin Tian and others, a voice came from behind these geniuses, "stop first."

    When they turned around, they saw an old man sitting on the back of a bear, who was still wearing a lot of defense armor.

    The old man said to the crowd, "I''ll talk to him first."

    They all retreated to one side and said respectfully, "elder Xiong."

    The man named elder Xiong came to Lin Tian and others step by step and stroked his beard and said with a smile, "everyone, I''m the elder in charge of the talent camp, Xiong Wu, from Wugu League."

    Lin Tian replied, "I don''t care who you are. I just want the people of Tiangu alliance. If others get in the way, they will die."

    When those geniuses heard that Lin Tian was looking for Tiangu alliance, they looked at each other one by one, while some said, "I don''t know how great the world is."

    "This guy, don''t you know the power of Tiangu elder?"

    "To see him is to be ignorant."

    When the geniuses despised Lin Tian, Xiong Wu said with a smile, "boy, I have seen what happened today, but we welcome geniuses in Wugu League. If you want to join us, what about today?"

    "I said, I only want the people of the ancient alliance!" Lin Tian said coldly.

 Chapter 1138 the stronger the Vietnam War is, the more it goes straight to 300000 airway

    After seeing Lin Tian''s madness, Xiong Wu wryly smiled, "boy, I''m kind enough to talk with you, but you''re not sincere. How can I talk with you?"

    "Who wants to talk to you? Are you a little bit amorous? " Lin Tian''s words embarrassed Xiong Wu.

    Those geniuses thought that Lin Tian insulted elder Xiong just by insulting them. One by one, some of them shouted, "boy, can you believe I slapped you to death?"

    "Boy, how dare you be so crazy with your ability?"

    Xiong Wu sneers, "boy, I''m kind enough to talk to you, but you don''t talk about it. You let me down a bit."

    "It doesn''t matter to me whether you are disappointed or not, but I tell you that if you want to block the way, you will turn into a white bone like those masters."

    As soon as Lin Tian''s words fell, he immediately attracted the discontent of the talents. But not far away, the people of Wugu League wondered whether these talents could win Lin Tian.

    At this time, Xiongwu flashed his killing intention, "I will make you complete if you want to die."

    With that, Xiong Wu said to a man, "you, go up and discard him."

    The named man immediately said happily, "yes, elder."

    This man came out with more than two million airway on his body, while Lin Tiancai had 30000 airway.

    So the man sneered, "30000 airway, dare to play?"

    Lin Tian ignored, still kept his 30000 airway, and even said, "you can''t do it alone. Let''s go with a group of people."

    A group of people? Those geniuses, for the first time, have been so provoked. They have expressed their dissatisfaction. Some even said to Xiong Wu, "elder Xiong, let''s go."

    But Xiong Wu said, "it''s just one person. Can I use so many of you?"

    When they heard this, they thought it was reasonable, so they asked the man who had just gone out to repair Lin Tian, and the man promised, "don''t worry, see how I can easily knock him down."

    Finish saying, this person is one palm apart, the goal is Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian was hit for a long time and broke a mountain.

    People thought that Lin Tian was shattered, but Leng Yunjian and others watched anxiously, praying that Lin Tian was OK.

    However, the wolf is very relieved because he can feel the forest weather is still very strong.

    These geniuses sneer, "see, this is the end."

    "30000 airway, dare to shout? I don''t know what to do! "

    Other people in Wugu League also think that Lin Tian may be really dead. Even that black man thinks Lin Tian is going to die.

    Who knows that Lin Tian came out of the ruins, and the airway reached 40000.

    Everyone looked at each other, "how has his airway improved?"

    "Just now it was 30000 yuan. How could it be 40000 yuan?"

    Just now, those who did it were not happy. It was like a shadow coming to Lin Tian. Lin Tian broke into the ruins again.

    People thought that Xialin Tian must be disabled, but Lin Tian ran out again, and this time it was 50000 airway.

    Everyone looked at each other, didn''t know what happened, but Lin Tian was very satisfied, and continued to stimulate the other party to attack himself.

    The man''s airway was more than two million. Each hand was terrible. Lin Tian''s airway was from 30000 to 40000 to 50000, and then 60000.

    At last, Lin Tian stopped at 100000 yuan and said with a smile, "OK, let others come together."

    The man who made the move had already become weak, but Lin Tian was not only OK, but also strong, which made him very depressed.

    Xiong Wu is even more dignified there. "Boy, what kind of body are you?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come if you want." Lin Tian stares at Xiong Wu, and Xiong Wu blinks, "everyone, give me all your strength to blow him up."

    "Death!"

    At the next moment, hundreds of people rushed to Lin Tian that day, and then one by one played the most powerful.

    Lin Tian''s whole body was driven into the ground, and the surrounding stones were all turned into powder, so all the people stopped.

    Cold cloud sword shivers a way, "elder generation will be ok?"

    The old man and aunt Feng were shocked. As for the masked woman, she was calm all the time, because she knew that Lin Tian would not do anything uncertain.

    As expected, at the next moment, something magical happened. Lin Tian came out. This time, the airway reached 150000 yuan, which was increased by 50000 yuan.

    Lin Tian was very satisfied. He smiled at the hundreds of talents and said, "too weak, keep going!"

    These people are busy, especially those who think that the brute force of millions of airway erupts, let alone Lin Tian, who is millions of airway people, can fight into meat mud.

    But Lin Tian didn''t do anything, and Xiong Wu couldn''t sit still, and he said, "what are you doing? Kill him for me! "

    Those people joined hands to attack again, and Lin Tian could always climb out.

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s airway is getting stronger and stronger, from 100000 to 150000, then 200000, and finally 300000.

    But 300, 000 has already been the limit, and Lin Tian stops. He laughs at them and says, "you are too weak. It''s time to stop!"

    "Stop? Boy, who do you think you are? Say stop and stop? " Xiong Wu hums, and then lets the others continue.

    Who knows that Lin Tian started to use the airway change this time, the first change, red airway, 300000 to 600000.

    The second change is orange airway, 600000 becomes 1.2 million.

    The third is yellow airway, 1.2 million to 2.4 million.

    The fourth is to change the green airway, directly 4.8 million.

    This airway can be compared to five million, and the genius of the scene, all two to three million, so when Lin Tian used shadowless palms, those people were all beaten.

    Bang bang bang, those people all broke through countless mountains, and the ghost wolf saw the opportunity and jumped wildly. As long as the seriously injured people were locked by the ghost wolf, they immediately turned into bones.

    For a while, those geniuses cried and howled, and Xiong Wu fell off the bear''s back in fear.

    However, Lin Tian returns to his senses and ignores the shocked eyes of all the people. He goes to bear Wu step by step.

    Xiong Wu grits his teeth angrily. "Boy, do you think you are very powerful?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but he still moves forward, while Leng Yunjian and others are already excited.

    As for heibufan''s dementia, he said, "three hundred thousand, after four changes, reached four million and eight hundred thousand, which, too, is against the sky."

    But Xiong Wu snorted, and the bear in his crotch grew bigger. Xiong Wu retreated to one side and ordered the bear, "tear him up!"

    The bear opened his mouth, then roared, and the strong voice flew to Lin Tian one by one, as if to blow Lin Tian''s soul away.

    But Lin Tian stared at the bear and sneered, "you little guy."

    With that, Lin Tian took out the trapped beast column of the ghost Kingdom, and then flashed to it, and hit it hard on the top of the bear''s head.

    The bear felt that his soul had been taken away. Next moment, the Bear looked at Lin Tian in horror, and then he was scared to turn around in situ.

 Chapter 1139 one of the three envoys, from the alliance of heaven and ancient times

    Bear Wu saw his bear was beaten and said, "wake me up."

    That bear soul has been bound by half, can only listen to Lin Tian''s obediently, dare not move at all, can only suffer to revolve.

    "Rubbish." Xiong Wu scolds, but Lin Tian looks at Xiong Wu. "It''s your turn."

    Seeing that Lin Tian''s airway had already exceeded his own, Xiong Wu shouted, "am I not a fool?"

    After that, Xiong Wu immediately ran away and disappeared in front of the crowd.

    These people didn''t expect that the talent camp was gone, and even one of the top ten cabinet leaders ran away.

    For a while, those disciples of Wugu League thought that whether Wugu League was going to break up or not, but Lin Tian ignored those people and went on.

    ...

    in Zhangge Hall of Wugu League, there are nine other Zhangge halls. These Zhangge halls can see the situation in Wugu League through a picture on the wall.

    When these people saw the master camp, the genius camp being destroyed, and Xiong Wu''s escape, they were all dumbfounded.

    At this time, Xiong Wu came back in a panic and looked at the crowd in horror. "You all saw that this guy''s airway changed. He hit five million airway directly, which he couldn''t resist."

    The faces of the people were ugly, and they discussed what to do. Some people suggested that the people of Tiangu alliance should face each other. But some people said, "when Tiangu alliance was merged into our Wugu alliance, they said they would not participate in anything. But now we will hand them over. Isn''t that right?"

    Others said, "they didn''t contribute anything, but they caused us so much trouble. If we don''t hand them over, who will?"

    At this time, a voice came from the corner, "who said to hand over our alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    When they turned around, they saw a young man, who was covered in white fur, with a pale face and slightly red lips.

    When they saw him, they immediately calmed down, and Xiongwu said, "emissary Bai''an, as the leader of the alliance of heaven and ancient times, you should find a way to send the boy away."

    "That''s right, emissary Bai''an, the genius and experts of our Wugu League have been abandoned by him. How can we stand on the big barren mountain in the future?"

    The emissary of Bai''an, that is, the man said coldly, "when are you so timid?"

    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. Bai an''s emissary hummed, "let him come, I will teach him well."

    Hearing Bai''an''s emissary, the people were quiet a lot. At this time, outside the main hall, there was a breath of Lin Tian and others.

    And the palms went out one by one, and the messengers of Bai''an went out.

    Lin Tian glanced at the people and asked, "haven''t you come out of Tiangu League?"

    Those palm pavilions looked at Bai''an emissary, and Lin Tian looked at him, and the Bai''an emissary also looked at Lin Tian Leng Xue and said, "boy, I am the leader of Tiangu alliance."

    "Is it?" Lin Tian''s cold eyes flashed, and he arrived at the white an emissary. The white an emissary sneered, "boy, you are powerful, but I was prepared for that."

    After that, Bai''an emissary opened his hands and drew some strange symbols on it. Then he hit Lin Tian with both hands.

    Lin Tian''s body was directly hit to fly, smashing several mountains on the spot and disappearing in front of everyone.

    People take a breath, and those palm pavilions flatter one by one, "Bai''an emissary, that''s powerful."

    "The Baian emissary attacked with this rune, and it was really successful."

    "The emissary of Bai''an is worthy of being one of the three emissaries of our Wugu League."

    For a while, those Zhang pavilions blew Bai''an emissary to the sky, while Leng Yunjian''s several people worried about looking far away.

    But Bai''an''s emissary said, "send me a message. Whoever dares to provoke the alliance of heaven and ancient times again will come to an end like this."

    The crowd nodded, and then a voice came, "right?"

    The crowd was stunned and hurriedly looked to the source of the voice, where a man was coming.

    This man is not someone else. It''s Lin Tian, and the Bailan emissary frowned, "boy, you haven''t died yet?"

    "You think you can take me down with that strength?" Lin Tian stares at him and asks back. After Ling yingbu''s performance, he arrives at the other side in a blink of an eye.

    The Bai''an emissary hummed and slapped Lin Tian again. Lin Tian avoided and laughed, "is that all you can do?"

    Bai''an emissary attacked again with both hands and runes, but even Lin Tian couldn''t touch him. He was so angry that he looked ugly, "Damn it."

    With that, Bai''an emissary broke a talisman, and the whole person disappeared.

    Lin Tian glanced around. "Escaped?"

    Those Zhang pavilions were scared to be silly, and the people of Wugu League were also blinded.

    Lin Tian wanders around for a while. After confirming that there is no one, he asks, "what about the people of Tiangu alliance?"

    These palm pavilions shook their heads, and Lin Tianleng said, "do you want to die?"

    "No, no, but we don''t know!" Xiongwu takes the lead in being afraid, others are also flustered one by one.

    Lin Tian doesn''t believe it. He takes down their souls one by one, and then seizes the memory. He finds that although the Zhangge is the main controller of Wugu League, they only control the lower part. They have no idea about the three envoys above and where the Tiangu League is.

    Lin Tian glanced at them coldly. "How do you usually contact the three envoys?"

    The crowd shook their heads. "They''re all looking for us."

    The disciples of Wugu League were shocked. They didn''t know where the top three leaders were or where Tiangu League was hiding.

    Lin Tian knew the situation at the moment, so he looked at these palm pavilions and said, "I''ll spare your life for a while, but if you have any news about them, let me know immediately."

    "Yes." Those cabinet leaders dare not to refuse, and they answer one by one.

    Lin Tian just picked up his mood, turned around and left the Zhangge Hall of Wugu League. Leng Yunjian and the old man stayed one by one.

    As for Lin Tian, after a few steps, he looked at Aunt Xiangfeng and Leng Yunjian. "Whoever killed your clan, you can go to revenge."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian let the ghost wolf accompany these two people, but Lin Tian went to Wugu League silently.

    For Leng Yunjian, they naturally find elder Zhang. Elder Zhang is scared to escape. But with the help of the ghost wolf, none of them can escape and die one by one.

    As for Madame Feng, she also solved the people who had hurt their black and wild religion one by one. However, the ten palm pavilions could only watch, but did not dare to help.

    So, after half a day, aunt Feng and Leng Yunjian came out satisfied.

    The old man smiled at them, "isn''t it exciting?"

    "Revenge, of course." "That cold cloud sword is happy way, and wind big Niang is also relaxed tone," I finally finished the wish for my master

    But the old man looked at the broken Wugu League. "The big league of the big barren mountain is so abandoned."

    Not only the old gentleman, but also the black extraordinary sighed in the distance, "the news spread out, and the whole mountain became a sensation."

 Chapter 1140 never let go!

    The masked woman stared at Lin Tian. "What are you going to do next?"

    "What are you going to do? I''m going to shut up." Lin Tian finished, and then turned to leave.

    "Shut up?" The people at the scene looked at each other, but Lin Tian controlled a bird and didn''t take it with him except for the wild ghost and wolf.

    But the masked woman didn''t want to chase Lin Tian, but Lin Tian had already gone through the birds.

    She patted her shoulder, "little girl, give up."

    The masked woman stared at the old man. "Do you have a way to catch up with him?"

    "Unless there are other mechanism birds, there must be enough air passages on both legs." The old man finished, looking at the black extraordinary not far away.

    Black extraordinary Leng under stare way, "see what I do?"

    The masked woman said, "take me with him, I can give you a lot of things."

    "What?" Black extraordinary strange asked, and the masked woman said, "is a very precious thing."

    "There''s no reason to talk." That black man is not a fool.

    This let the masked woman look at the old man and aunt Feng, "two elders, help and persuade him to help."

    Leng Yunjian also looks forward to looking at these two people, and wants them to persuade the black extraordinary to help.

    The old man looked helpless. "My things have been robbed by that boy. Where do you want me to find them?"

    The masked woman only looks good at Mrs. Xiangfeng, who has no choice but to stare at the black extraordinary, "I''ll give you something."

    "What?" The black man became suspicious.

    At this time, aunt Feng took out a stone from the ring, and it was blue.

    Black extraordinary immediately two eyes shine, "blue stone?"

    "Yes, it''s precious." Feng is a little reluctant, but the masked woman is grateful, "thank you very much, elder."

    She sighed, "although I don''t know why you must find him, I''ve tried my best to see if he can help me."

    The masked woman stared at the black extraordinary, and the black extraordinary was seduced. The whole person said excitedly, "OK, I''ll help you."

    Finish saying, black extraordinary takes out a mechanism wood bird, "come, send you."

    The woodbird is bigger than the one robbed, and it''s OK to take ten people at a time.

    When Hei Bufan went up to drive, everyone jumped up, and the masked woman wondered, "are you going?"

    "This guy has too many secrets. I want to know him." The old man muttered, but Leng Yunjian said, "he helped me a lot. My life is his, so I''d like to be his younger brother."

    But aunt Feng said, "he has helped me a lot, and I want to follow him."

    is black, but he says, "isn''t he a guy with hundreds of thousands of airways? I''m fascinated by you. "

    But the old man said, "hundreds of thousands, after airway changes, it''s almost five million."

    "Yes, five million!" That cold cloud sword didn''t want to see black extraordinary saying Lin Tian.

    Black extraordinary stare, "and you really have no topic."

    Finish saying, black extraordinary control big bird leaves.

    Lin tianben thought that he would collect another woodbird, and those people could not keep up with him, so he continued to control the woodbird to fly to a place.

    "Where shall we go, my lord?"

    "The waste sea." Lin Tian can''t know where the people of chaoguimen and Tiangu alliance are at the moment, so he can only plan to go to the wild sea to have a look.

    Before long, Lin Tian sensed a big bird coming, and a group of people were sitting on the bird.

    These people are black extraordinary and so on, but the old gentleman also complacent way, "boy, you don''t want to get rid of us."

    Leng Yunjian also said, "master, my life is yours. I will only follow you in the future."

    She also said, "you avenged me. I can''t repay you. I plan to follow you."

    The masked woman didn''t speak, but black extraordinary said, "boy, these people pay me to come to you, but I don''t want to find you!"

    Lin Tian hears these people''s words, but shakes his head and says, "I just want to find a place to practice, you all want to follow?"

    "Wherever you go, we will go!" Said the old man stubbornly.

    Other people also said that, as for Lin Tian, they said, "whatever you want, I have to go."

    After that, Lin Tian ignored them, and these people followed on another bird.

    Day by day, and the destruction of Wugu League in Dahuang mountain spread, making everyone wonder who this young man is.

    And Lin Tian and others don''t know what''s going on outside, especially the old man is still complaining, "what are you going to do, boy? Keep flying. "

    "Isn''t he tired?" Black extraordinary also fast impatient way.

    The wind lady didn''t speak, but the cold cloud sword seemed to think of something. "These days, are you going through several canyons and strange stone forests, as well as lakes?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" The masked woman was curious about what Leng Yunjian did when she heard this, and Leng Yunjian thought of the picture and said, "I want to go to the wild sea."

    "What?" All of them were shocked, and Leng Yunjian told Lin Tian what happened in the evil wasteland one by one.

    When everyone was shocked, and black extraordinary immediately stopped, "I won''t go."

    "Why?" "The masked woman asked, and the black man murmured," you know where the wild sea is? It''s a very terrible place. "

    The old man also regained his dignity. "That place is really dangerous, but he wants to go. We can go and have a look. Maybe we can find interesting secrets."

    Leng Yunjian nodded and said, "that''s right. You are so powerful, there is no place where he can''t go."

    "Yes, he can easily destroy the Wugu League. I think it''s hard not to defeat him in this desolate sea."

    "Lunatics, a bunch of lunatics! I won''t play with you. I''m leaving. " The black man is in a hurry.

    Aunt Feng took out the blue stone. "Here you are, you wooden bird."

    Black extraordinary feel to take this stone not to lose, then snatch the stone, give the wooden bird to wind big Niang, "give, give you."

    "Well, you can go." She said to heibufan, but heibufan said, "I don''t think I can leave."

    "Don''t go?" Aunt Feng felt that this black extraordinary played with her, and that black extraordinary said with a smile, "I want to see how he died, so I also went to join in the fun."

    "Then you said you were going?" The wind big Niang airway, but that black extraordinary smiled, "I don''t say so, you will give the stone to me so quickly?"

    "You."

    Black extraordinary is very proud, and at this time in front of Lin Tian suddenly broke into a dark cloud maze. When black extraordinary and others want to stop, it''s too late to inhale that dark cloud maze together.

    "Well, what happened." That black extraordinary scolds, but the wind big Niang also doubts, how everywhere is the black fog, cannot see clearly at all.

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly came to their flying birds.

    Seeing Lin Tian, Leng Yunjian hurriedly said, "elder, what is this place? How can there be a black fog everywhere, and you can''t see the surroundings. "

 Chapter 1141 persons who are forced out of protection

    Lin Tian didn''t know either. He just stood there and looked around and said, "wait a minute, wait a minute."

    "Wait? Why? " Leng Yunjian was curious, but the black extraordinary said, "don''t pretend, kid, you must have entered into something bad. If you don''t understand, pretend to understand."

    Lin Tian said, "this is someone else using the illusion."

    "Mirage?" People looked at each other, and Lin Tian explained, "it''s just like a magic array when some symbols and some paintings are combined, and the symbols in it are called magic situation symbols, OK?"

    It''s the first time I''ve heard of it, but it looks terrible.

    Sure enough, at the next moment, they passed through the black clouds and came to a forest.

    It''s a miracle to see the forest in the big barren mountain. After all, the big barren mountain is a barren mountain, and there can be no plants.

    But in front of me, it''s not like a big wild mountain, because here, there are mountains, water and trees.

    Not only that, even the breath is so clear, but also at the top of a mountain, there is a palace, which is engraved with a few big words, "the emperor of ancient Fuzong."

    "What? The ancient Fuzong That black extraordinary stare, and old gentleman and wind big Niang also surprised.

    Leng Yunjian was shocked and said, "the most mysterious Fuwen sect in Dahuang mountain?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care what kind of gate it is. Instead, he falls from the birds, jumps to the gate, looks around, and says, "why don''t you invite us to come?"

    At this time, the gate opened and two people came out of it, one was master Hua, the other was Nanjian.

    Only see spend Young Master excitedly way, "boy, we met again."

    Nanjian smiled, "boy, I''ve managed to get you to this place."

    They didn''t think it was these two people, but Lin Tian said, "you think you can trap me if you invite some people to get a magic amulet?"

    "Boy, do you know who made this illusion?" The South sword seemed to smile, but Lin Tian said, "no matter who gets in the way, as long as he gets in my way, there will be no good end."

    Hearing this, the South sword glared, "you don''t know what to do, boy."

    Lin Tian didn''t have any nonsense, but a voice came from behind the gate, "who, don''t take me so seriously?"

    At this time, a man in a yellow Taoist robe came out with different runes in his pockets.

    I saw that this man had a golden beard, but he didn''t look very old. But he said to himself, "how dare you be so crazy?"

    Lin Tian didn''t take him seriously, but heibufan was shocked. "The Jinxu people of Huangfu clan?"

    "Yes, I am Jinxu!" That person complacent way, and the South sword of one side still says with a smile, "brother Jin, clean up this arrogant fellow well."

    Jin Xu''s voice, "small."

    After that, Jin Xu holds a talisman in one hand, and then throws it away. The talisman turns into a golden light, and then into a cage, trapping Lin Tian in it.

    Everyone took a breath, and the flower young master laughed, "ha ha, boy, do you know the power of Rune?"

    Nanjian even joked, "boy, wasn''t that crazy just now? Why don''t you continue to be arrogant? "

    Lin Tian is very calm, but also returned a way, "that''s it, still want to block me?"

    But young master Hua looked at the Jin Xu man and said, "elder Jin, look at this kid. He is trapped and so arrogant."

    Hearing this, Jin Xu laughed and said, "don''t worry, I''ll send him a fire token later."

    After that, Jin Xu took out another talisman, and then shook it. The flame in the cage flickered immediately, and it was very strong, so that the whole cage was covered by the flame.

    Leng Yunjian asked in a daze, "are you OK, elder?"

    Not only cold cloud sword, that wind big Niang also looked at Lin Tian uneasily, but as for the wild ghost wolf, he went away and rushed to the Jin Xu man.

    But when the ghost wolf slapped him down, the Jinxu man laughed like a shadow and said, "want to attack me? Naive! "

    Lin Tian said, "it''s just a shadow Rune he made with runes!"

    "Shadow sign?" People don''t know what it means, but Lin Tian knows that it''s a shadow created by a rune, and it looks really the same.

    Especially in the big barren mountain, when you can''t use magic, these strange runes are very powerful.

    The Jinxu man joked, "boy, you have eyes, but don''t think that way, I will let you go."

    "Open your eyes." When Lin Tian finished saying this, the flames around him disappeared, and the cage he touched with one hand disappeared.

    The Jinxu man''s eyes widened, "how do you break these runes?"

    "Runes need some strength at best." Lin tianxie smiles, but Jin Xu doesn''t know what Lin Tian means, but Lin Tian comes to the Jin Xu and grabs him with one hand.

    Jin Xu said vaguely, "boy, I''ve said that I''m a shadow. Are you still so persistent?"

    Lin Tian said coldly, "I just need to take down the shadow talisman, and your shadow will be useless."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian touches a certain position with one hand, then pull, a piece of Rune paper is pulled out, and that shadow disappears.

    Nanjian and young master Hua were shocked. As for the black extraordinary and weird way, "can you even break this kind of talisman?"

    "No Rune I can''t break." Lin Tian said confidently.

    The old man and others were shocked, and Leng Yunjian worshipped, "master, you are omnipotent."

    Young master Hua and Nanjian are not taking Lin Tian. They are beginning to feel uneasy. They step back and want to enter the palace.

    But Lin Tian already has 300000 airway, and he can easily go to the door and stare at them and say, "I couldn''t kill you before, but now."

    Lin Tian finished, two palms ready to move, and then a blue shadow appeared.

    This time Lin Tian could see him clearly and sneer, "it''s you waiting."

    Before they could react, they saw Lin Tian''s airway open, and there were more than 4 million airway at once.

    That blue instant was so vulnerable that he was caught by Lin Tian on the spot and hit him for a while. However, young master Hua''s face was very ugly when he saw that all he had to rely on was down.

    For this blue instant, he struggled to get up and stared at Lin Tiandao. "You are really powerful."

    "Just know."

    "But I''m not weak either." Blue instant took off a coat, and his breath began to soar.

    Five hundred thousand, one million, and one and a half million go down little by little.

    When the airway stopped at five million, blue instant said, "now, we''re almost there."

    "You''ve compressed the airway." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    People don''t know what compression is, but they know that the blue instantaneous airway is really strong.

    "Blue uncle, I know you are the most powerful!" he said

 Chapter 1142 blue blooded people

    Blue instantaneous but two eyes stare at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian actually in that smile, "you now airway, also and I not much difference."

    "I can resist you." Blue instantaneous finish saying, rush to that flower young master, want to save him.

    As soon as Lin Tian came down to blue instant, he took a palm out of the sky, and that blue instant was hit again.

    Young master Hua saw that his face was drawn, and Nanjian was solemn, and he murmured to himself, "it''s terrible."

    Blue instant didn''t expect to have five million airway, and it was hard to get close to the flower master. Lin Tian stared at blue instant and climbed out of the distance and said with a smile, "today, you can''t take him away."

    Blue instant is very persistent, and rushed to the past, this time faster than before, and Lin tianxie smile, "don''t want to close."

    I saw Lin Tian block in front of blue instant again, and beat the blue instant to fly again.

    But this blue instant is very persistent. Once it can''t be done, twice. After a dozen rounds like this, the blue instant gradually has blood on his mouth.

    But the blue blood is blue.

    See this old gentleman and wind big Niang to say together, "blue blood person."

    Black extraordinary also dementia rises, "this big barren mountain unexpectedly has blue blood person really?"

    Cold cloud sword also one face doubts, "this blue blood person, how to return a responsibility?"

    "The blue blood man is a kind of man with blue blood, and they have a strong body, and the injury can recover quickly, so it is called the man who can''t fight to death."

    "Can''t you fight?" Cold cloud sword is silly, and the old man takes a breath, "this guy, how come in the end."

    The wind big Niang also frowns, "last time appeared blue blood person, still several tens of thousands years ago, and everybody in order to get this person''s blood, arrest him everywhere."

    Hei Bufan, as the city leader of Miyu, knows more, so he also inadvertently revealed, "the blue blood man disappeared after being seriously injured, and never appeared again."

    However, when these people talked about the blue blood man, Lin Tian was a little surprised, but soon looked at the blue blood man calmly, "I didn''t expect you were blue blood man."

    Blue instantaneous a little bit after recovering the injury said, "you unexpectedly know that I am blue blooded person, that should know, I am the immortal."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, and Nanjian said with dementia, "I didn''t expect that he was blue-blooded."

    No matter how many flowers are spent, he just wants to know whether this blue instant will always be OK, so he asks Nanjian, "Nanshu, will Lanshu be ok?"

    "He won''t die, don''t worry." The South sword returns to God, in the heart but doubts, but spends many excited way, "that is good."

    But then blue instant started again, still rushed to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian grabbed a lot of flowers.

    The flower said in a hurry, "no, don''t kill me."

    Nanjian and laninstant both stare at Lin Tian. They are afraid that Lin Tian will start, and laninstant says, "let him go, boy. Have a word."

    "Let him go? Why? " Lin Tian smiles and asks LAN instant, "his family has a life-saving grace for me. If you are determined to kill him, I will surely keep pestering you all the time. But if you let him go, I owe you your kindness. I will pay you back later."

    "Really?"

    "Really!" That blue instant nods, but Lin Tian has already entered the soul seal in this flower many bodies.

    Spend a lot of big eyes, two strange eyes look at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian knows through memory that it''s the people looking for them in the ghost gate, release their hands, clap spend a lot of shoulder smile and say, "OK, I let you go."

    Spend a lot of two eyes dementia to look at Lin Tian, but don''t know what to say, and Lin Tianxiao said, "come on, let''s whisper."

    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what Lin Tian was up to, but LAN instant said, "what do you want to do?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t hurt him."

    Spend a lot of now tense paste to Lin Tian side, "adult, you, what do you want to do?"

    "I''ll let you go later, but you have to find a way to help me investigate some people."

    "My Lord, you say."

    "I need the background of the person who is looking for you to deal with me, but you have to investigate carefully. They are very careful." Lin Tian whispered.

    "You can rest assured that I will," he said

    "Well, you can go."

    Spend a lot of various hurried, then leave Lin Tian side, and to that South sword and blue instantaneous say, "South uncle, blue uncle, let''s go."

    Nanjian wondered what Lin Tian said to huaduo, why they were so afraid of Lin Tian.

    Blue instant also felt something wrong, but he thanked Lin Tian, "I owe you this kindness."

    "For your love and justice, I let him go." Lin Tian calmed down, and LAN instant was still grateful.

    But young master Hua stared at the hall and shouted, "master Jin, let''s go!"

    "Let? Who do you think I am? Please let me, and now let me let people go? " That Jinxu airway.

    Master Hua said awkwardly, "master Jin, now that our misunderstanding is over, we can stop targeting them."

    "Release? Do you think I''m a fool? " The Jinxu man was obviously angry, especially when Lin Tian broke the shadow talisman. At this moment, he wanted to clean up Lin Tian.

    Young master Hua is in a hurry. Look at Nanjian. "Nanshu, let him stop."

    Nanjian looks helpless. "We asked him to come, but if he didn''t do a good job, he would not give up."

    The flower young master flustered, looked to Lin Tian tight and said, "my Lord, I didn''t expect this."

    Lin Tian stared at these words and said with a smile, "then I''ll come in for a while."

    After that, Lin Tian walked into the hall, while others looked at each other outside. As for Nanjian, he went to master Hua and wondered, "what did he do to you? Why are you so afraid of him all of a sudden? "

    Young master Hua didn''t say it, just fooled, "Uncle Nan, he''s so terrible, I don''t want to provoke him anymore."

    "You weren''t like that before?" Nanjian is not a fool, so he looks at master Hua strangely.

    "I used to think uncle LAN could leave me easily, but just now you saw that uncle LAN asked him. What do you want me to do?"

    This made Nanjian believe it very quickly, but laninstant stared at the palace and looked puzzled.

    Leng Yunjian is curious to ask others, "what will happen to you, elder?"

    The old man couldn''t guarantee it, but Hei Bufan said proudly, "the wild Fuzong is a very terrible place. As long as you go in, you can''t think of it."

    "How could it be!" Leng Yunjian doesn''t believe it, but heibufan jokes, "it''s not that I''m scaring you, it''s the truth!"

    Leng Yunjian still doesn''t believe it and shakes his head in succession. As for the masked woman, she says confidently, "I haven''t seen anyone stop him yet!"

    Old gentleman a few people also haven''t seen, and black extraordinary but don''t believe, "you really think he is invincible in the world?"

    "You are very powerful!" Cold cloud sword firmly said, but black extraordinary sneer, "in the big barren mountain, as long as there is a strong rune, there is no one who can''t deal with it! And the wild Fuzong has the most complete and powerful Fuwen place. Do you think he can bear it? "

 Chapter 1143 surrender

    Black extraordinary is really frightening, but the masked woman knows that Lin Tian dares to go in, so he is not afraid. On the other side, Hua young master prays Lin Tian not to fight.

    However, Lin Tian is now in the palace, which is full of mazes.

    Not only that, there are many strange runes on the wall. When people pass by, it''s like they encounter array. Sometimes they spray fire, sometimes they freeze.

    But all of this, can''t take Lin Tian down, and the gold Xu man in the dark is furious, "boy, if you have the courage, you can continue to come in!"

    Lin Tian smiled, "come in, I hope you don''t hide!"

    Lin Tian''s words, let that gold empty person be angry way, "you."

    Lin Tian ignores it and continues to walk inside. The power released by those runes has no effect on Lin Tian.

    Instead, Lin Tian just took a little time to walk out of the maze, and the Jin Xu man stood behind a wall.

    I can only see that the wall is golden and there are many runes on it.

    The Jinxu man said proudly, "boy, if you get closer, I''ll show you the most powerful rune of my family."

    "Is that all?" Lin Tian disdained to step by step, and the Jin Xu man said, "you, do you dare to come?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention, but the Jin Xu man is completely angry and activates these runes directly.

    See these runes, gather a golden light one by one, and then these golden lights turn into golden sharp darts.

    "Shoo shoo shoo."

    Those golden darts hit Lin Tian one by one, and all of them were blocked. But the golden man was stupid, "what kind of body are you?"

    "I have more than 4 million airway. Do you think you can hurt me?"

    "You." Jin Xu''s eyes are silly, and Lin Tian has a palm in the air, and the wall is directly shattered.

    "Boom boom," Jin Xu was overwhelmed by the ruins, and Lin Tian walked over and stared at him and said with a smile, "how about that? Is it comfortable? "

    Jin Xu wanted to escape, and he took out a rune with one hand, but Lin Tian was very fast. He chopped it with one hand.

    "I, I am the emperor of the ancient Fuzong," the Jinxu man said with fear

    "I know."

    "How dare you go crazy?"

    "You should have a lot of resources." Lin Tian laughs at the empty man, and the empty man opens tightly. "What do you mean?"

    "I can draw symbols, too, but I need a lot of resources, and you can provide them to me."

    "You robbed?" Jin Xu suddenly thought of something and looked shocked. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "that''s right."

    Jin Xu panicked and began to stare at Lin Tian with an ugly look. "You can''t rob me."

    Lin Tian grabs him with one hand, then smiles at him with two eyes, while Jin Xu feels his soul is branded like something.

    This can frighten the Jin Xu people, but also a look of panic and said, "what have you done to me?"

    "Your soul is in my hand now, so if you don''t want to die, just listen to me."

    Jin Xu was crying, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, as long as you work for me, I won''t hurt you."

    "Really not?"

    "No."

    Jinxu people had to be depressed, "my materials are here."

    After that, Jin Xu took out a barren ring and gave it to Lin Tian, who then smiled, "that''s it?"

    "I used it almost, that''s all." The Jinxu man was helpless, and Lin Tian said, "in this way, you can go back to your ancestral gate to get it, the more, the better."

    "Ah?"

    "What? Is there a problem? "

    "Jinxu people embarrassed way," I here back to the door, back and forth at least four or five days ah

    "It''s OK. Go ahead. I''ll give you a place. If you get it, you can go to the place I gave you." Lin Tian finished, took out a hide and pointed to a place.

    The Jinxu man stared, "what? Desolate sea? "

    "What are you doing so loudly?" Lin tianbai took a look, and Jin Xu said, "my Lord, this desolate sea is not where ordinary people go."

    "What? Afraid I''ll die there? " Lin Tian asked, and the Jinxu man said uneasily, "if you are dead, am I dead?"

    Lin Tian smiled. "Then you prepare more good things for me. If I have more means to protect my life, you will be OK."

    Jin Xu thought it was reasonable, so he nodded and said, "I''ll prepare now."

    "Well, put away your magic mirror." After Lin Tian finished speaking, the hall around him disappeared, the fog disappeared, and finally everyone appeared in a barren mountain.

    Jin Xu''s people are gone, and everyone is relieved, especially when Hua young master looks at South sword and blue instant, "withdraw, hurry up!"

    The three men immediately left, and black extraordinary strange look at Lin Tian, "what did you do in it?"

    "Has it anything to do with you?"

    "If it were not for their face, I would have cleaned you up," said black extraordinary

    Lin Tian''s four million airways approached one by one, and the black man stared, "what do you want to do?"

    "I think we need to have a good chat." Lin Tian laughs and sees black extraordinary, and black extraordinary flurries a way, "have a word to say well."

    "It seems that you attacked me many times in miyaku, didn''t you?" Lin tianxie laughed.

    The others didn''t know what happened, but the black man said in a hurry, "do you want to settle accounts?"

    "Shouldn''t it be?" Lin Tian laughs at heibufan, and heibufan says, "how can you be so careful?"

    "You wish I had an accident, would I have a good talk with you?" Lin Tian laughs at the darkness.

    Black extraordinary depressed, "what do you want?"

    "It''s very simple, Guishun." Lin Tian finished, put his hand on his shoulder, the black extraordinary want to struggle.

    But the darkness of million airway is extraordinary. In the face of Lin Tian, who is nearly five million airway, he has no courage to resist. He can only look at Lin Tian in horror.

    When Lin Tian put up his handbrake and smiled, "OK."

    Black extraordinary depressed to the extreme, but also two eyes to Lin Tiandao, "you are a devil."

    Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t speak, but everyone doesn''t know what Lin Tian has done to Heibu.

    "Well, stop talking nonsense and control your birds to the wild sea."

    Although Hei Bufan is reluctant, he can only listen to Lin Tian''s when he is taken down, control the birds, and then rush to the wild sea.

    Seeing black extraordinary suddenly become docile, Leng Yunjian asked with curiosity and smile, "what did you do to him, elder?"

    "Nothing."

    "How is it possible? This guy is so black hearted. If he doesn''t do anything to him, he can''t lead the way honestly. " That cold cloud sword saw through this black extraordinary saying.

    The old man felt the same way, "yes, this guy, there''s a piece of blue stone!"

    "Blue stone?" Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and these people say it one by one.

    When Lin Tian knew it, he smiled at the black extraordinary and then extended his hand.

    Black extraordinary tense look at Lin Tian, "you, what do you want to do?"

    "Turn it in!" When Lin Tian said these two words, all the people present were stunned.

 Chapter 1144 terrible sea water

    When I heard that I turned it in, the black man''s face was black, but I had to give it to Lin Tian again.

    It seems that he is so honest, but people are more and more curious about what happened to him.

    Lin Tian returns the stone to Aunt Feng

    Aunt Feng had some accidents, but she still put it away and said, "thank you very much, Mr. Lin."

    Lin Tian is curious to see madam Xiangfeng. "How did you come here, stone?"

    "When buying and selling clothes, someone used this as a pawn."

    As soon as this words came out, all the people were shocked, especially the black extraordinary strange way, "a piece of blue stone for clothes?"

    "Yes." The wind big Niang nods a way, and black extraordinary exclamation way, "how I didn''t have such good thing."

    The old gentleman several people also one after another sigh, but Lin Tian says, "you this blue stone, inside is empty, but the blue stone still has certain energy, can be used to do some other things."

    "Empty?" The people looked at each other, and Lin Tian looked at the people and said, "some of the rocks are empty. Don''t you know?"

    Of course, everyone knows, but only when you open the stone can you know whether the stone is empty or whether there are magic weapons or pills.

    So black extraordinary strange way, "how do you see?"

    Aunt Feng also looks at Lin Tian strangely. She feels that it''s outrageous, but Lin Tian looks at the confused people. "I have the ability to guess the barren stones."

    With that, Lin Tian stopped talking, and everyone was shocked. Especially aunt Feng took out the blue barren stone and looked at them. "I''ll try it?"

    When they heard that they were going to open the blue waste rock, they immediately looked forward to it, while aunt Feng looked at the blue waste rock for a while and then took out a knife.

    This knife is specially used to cut the stone, so take it out and put it on it. After a hard chop, the rune on this knife flashes, and then the stone is chopped.

    Sure enough, there was nothing in the stone, only a pair of blue stones.

    "That''s true." Aunt Feng is a bit unbelievable. After all, she has kept the stone for many years and always thought there was something good in it.

    Not only aunt Feng, that black extraordinary also a little surprised, "senior barren stone, how can it be empty inside?"

    Lin Tian explained, "in fact, the higher the level of waste rock, the higher the probability of empty space."

    "Why?" Black extraordinary don''t understand, and others also doubt stare at Lin Tian.

    Lin tian11 explained, "the formation process of general high-grade waste rocks is due to the strong things contained in the waste rocks, which are absorbed by the waste rocks, so that the waste rocks become high-grade."

    "What?" For example, there is a high-level elixir in it. Then the power of the elixir has been absorbed by the stone, making the stone transform into a high-level stone, and the elixir in it will not become nothing

    This was understood by all, but Leng Yunjian was curious, "master, isn''t that a high-grade stone? Only some secret scripts, magic weapons, and so on can''t make the stone empty?"

    "Almost." Lin Tianen gave a voice, and the black extraordinary looked at the pile of blue stones and sighed, "fortunately, nothing."

    They despised him, but Lin Tian sat there with his eyes closed. "Take your way, don''t talk nonsense."

    Black extraordinary Oh sound began to lead the way, but the old man is close to Lin Tian, "last time, you got so many high-grade barren stones, is there nothing in it?"

    "If so, will I keep it?" Lin Tian closed his eyes and said, while the old man immediately said gloomily, "are they all empty?"

    "Yes." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t speak again, and the old man was very lost. "I didn''t expect that all the stones in the cave were empty."

    When the old man sighed, Lin Tian still thought about the question that he had been wondering ten thousand years ago, that is, how did the stone come, why there were magic weapons, secret scripts and some precious things in the stone.

    But there is no answer to this question all the time, because this stone can be seen everywhere in the big barren mountain, and some people fight for these stones.

    Not only that, the barren stone has become a good thing for countless immortals.

    The most important thing for Lin Tian is that some people who once walked out of the big barren mountain, who they were, and how they defeated the immortal.

    After all, in Dahuang mountain, immortals are not suitable for magic, so it is possible to lose. But after leaving Dahuang mountain and arriving outside, those people need to have strong airway to defeat immortals.

    At the thought of this, Lin Tian felt more and more that the big barren mountain was not as simple as he thought.

    In addition, there is another sentence that always haunts Lin Tian.

    "There are four seas in the eight wastelands and nine prefectures in the four seas." This sentence was said by the masked woman, and Lin Tian wondered where the masked woman looked from at the moment.

    But a lot of questions, no one to explain to himself, Lin Tian can only go to the wild sea first, looking for the trace of devil.

    Because when Tiangu seduced the devil, he once encouraged him to say, "become the emperor of the eight kingdoms."

    What''s the relationship between this eight wasteland emperor and the eight wasteland of Dahuang mountain.

    At the thought of this, Lin Tian opened his eyes and stared at the black extraordinary.

    Black extraordinary felt Lin Tian''s strange eyes and hesitated, "what do you think I do?"

    "Emperor Bahuang, have you heard of it?"

    "Eight wasteland emperor?" The black extraordinary face is confused and shakes his head, and the wind lady and others don''t understand, but they wonder why Lin Tian suddenly asked this.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that he didn''t know about black extraordinary, but said, "as the master of the secret valley, you don''t even know these things."

    Black extraordinary felt insulted and said, "big barren mountain, so many things happen every day, and can''t use the tone stone, it''s good to collect most of the information."

    Instead of listening to his explanation, Lin Tian asked, "what''s the power behind you? Can you find out? "

    "Well, I don''t know."

    "Forget it, I''ll ask you for nothing." Lin Tian had to close his eyes, as if nothing had happened, and people wondered for a while what the ghost the eight waste emperor was.

    So after three days, they came to a sea.

    But the water in this sea area is black, and the sky is dark, and there is dead peace everywhere. There is no living thing.

    Black extraordinary but heard a lot of Legends of the wild sea, so he said to Lin Tian, "this sea, never go out."

    The old man also pointed to the water and said, "when the human body touches the sea water, it will be slowly eroded."

    Cold cloud sword is good strange way, "have airway protection also not to be able to?"

    The old man shook his head. "It''s useless. The airway will be corroded by it."

    The cold cloud sword didn''t believe it, so he put his hand into the water and protected it with his airway.

    However, the airway was swallowed by the water, and the water ran into the fingers. The cold cloud sword immediately hurt, and then it was scared to quickly withdraw.

    But the finger that touched the water turned white and lost its color.

 Chapter 1145. If you stay, you should be coolie

    When they saw it, they were shocked, and Leng Yun sword took a deep breath. "It''s better to get it back quickly, or the finger will be useless."

    Black extraordinary but said at one side, "you see, you have to try? Now you know the consequences? "

    Cold cloud sword has no choice but to look at Lin Tian, "elder."

    Lin Tian looked at the crowd and smiled bitterly. "I''m going to wander in the wild sea. What''s the fun with you?"

    At this moment, Lin Tian just wants to drive these people away and let them know that the wilderness is not simple.

    Black extraordinary immediately caters to Lin Tian, "I have said that if I don''t come, these people will come."

    "Then you go." Cold cloud sword glared, but black extraordinary wanted to go, but after Lin Tian took it down, he could only look at Lin Tian and wanted to see his face.

    Lin Tian then ordered to black extraordinary way, "OK, you can go."

    Black extraordinary can go, immediately very happy, but just to go a few steps, as if thinking of something, and stopped.

    "Why don''t you go?" Lin Tian looks at black extraordinary strangely, and that black extraordinary face is depressed and says, "if you die, am I not more miserable?"

    People didn''t know the meaning of this, but the following actions of heibufan made these people look foolish.

    Just listen to him continue to say, "so I decided to stay here, and you share weal and woe!"

    Lin Tian frowned, and the black extraordinary continued to show his loyalty. "Then, wherever you go, I will go. I will never say anything!"

    Leng Yunjian pinched his face. "Have you been hit by anything?"

    Black extraordinary white one eye, "pinches me to do? I''m telling the truth! "

    "The truth?" Leng Yunjian doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian stares at the crowd. "You see, this place is very dangerous. You still want to follow me?"

    "Yes," said Leng Yunjian

    Black extraordinary also immediately said, "yes."

    The wind big Niang is not ambiguous also, "I also am same."

    Although the old man didn''t speak, he didn''t leave. As for the masked woman, let alone, she stood still.

    Lin Tian said helplessly, "I''ve convinced you!"

    They couldn''t get rid of Lin Tian. They could only get busy on the beach, and people were curious about what he was going to do.

    Until a few days later, the Jinxu man appeared.

    When people saw him, they wondered why he had come, and Jin Xu saw Lin Tian respectfully and said, "my Lord, I have brought you all the things I can take."

    "Oh? All of them? "

    "Yes, it''s all here." The Jinxu man gave Lin Tian the punishment and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s very good."

    Jin Xu was relieved, but Lin Tian said to him, "come with them and let them not disturb me."

    Jin Xu answered, "yes, my Lord."

    After Jin Xu finished, he took out a small house with many runes on it.

    When the Jinxu man started, it turned into a palace, and then he looked at the people and said with a smile, "you are wronged."

    Before the people could react, they all entered the palace.

    All the people in the palace were shocked and cried out, especially the black man, "let''s go out."

    "The adult said, you can''t quarrel with him, so you just stay here and have what you want in it."

    Finish saying, there is really a yard inside.

    They had to go into the courtyard and begin to live a carefree and worry free life, but they always thought about what Lin Tian was doing.

    At this moment, Lin Tian, after half a month''s busy there, made a black boat, and there are many runes on it.

    When Jin Xu saw this scene, he looked surprised. "My Lord, can you even build a boat?"

    "Small meaning of shipbuilding, the main Rune carving is more tiring." Lin Tian explains, and Jin Xu makes a sound.

    Lin Tian thought about it and said to him, "let them go on board."

    "Where to?" Jin Xu people doubt, and Lin Tian pointed to the sea area and said, "go to the waste sea and turn around."

    "Ah?" When Jin Xu heard about going to the wild sea, his legs were all soft.

    Lin tianbai gave him a look. "Let them come up. I just need their help."

    "They? Why? "

    "Just let them out." Lin Tian didn''t talk nonsense, but Jin Xu said, let everyone out one by one.

    These people were imprisoned as if for many days, until they came out and saw a boat on the shore, these people were stunned.

    Lin Tian enters from the cabin, stands there, stares at the crowd and says with a smile, "those who want to go to sea will come up together."

    "Out to sea? By this? Is it safe? " Black extraordinary thought that the sea water can corrode people, the whole body is shaking.

    Leng Yunjian realized deeply, "master, can this ship resist the sea water?"

    "Believe me and come. If you don''t believe me, stay on your own." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he entered the ship.

    Leng Yunjian bites his teeth and rushes in, but Jinxu and heibufan know that they can''t escape, so they have no choice but to keep up.

    As for the old man, as well as aunt Feng, and the masked woman, we had to go up together.

    In the cabin, people can see the situation outside through a large screen.

    Especially when there are runes around, Leng Yunjian takes a breath, "there are so many runes in this boat."

    Black extraordinary looks at Jin Xu, "did you make it?"

    "I don''t have the skill." Jin Xu shakes his head.

    When they heard this, they knew that Lin Tian had built the boat, and Lin Tian pointed to several palm prints painted on the wall.

    "Here are a few palm marks. Put your hands on them. As long as your mind is under control, you can let this boat move forward."

    Everyone was stunned and hurried forward to try. Sure enough, everyone put their hands on different circles of palmprint. Suddenly, the ship rushed to the sea.

    Hula, the sea also splashed up, and people are curious about the protection of the outside of the ship, or whether the sea will corrode their ship.

    While we were talking, Lin Tian sat in a place and said with a smile, "work harder."

    When they were shocked, they knew that Lin Tian took them as coolies. When Lin Tian saw these people looking at each other, he said with a smile, "aren''t you going to follow me? Then I''ll let you do something. Otherwise, it''s not good to follow me for nothing. "

    As for Lin Tian''s words, Leng Yunjian and Madame Feng do not hesitate to implement them, while heibufan and Jinxu are reluctant, but they are controlled and can only be obedient.

    The old man and the masked woman looked at each other the same, but they did.

    The wild wolf on one side looked at Lin Tian in silence and asked, "adult, what about me?"

    "You''re not in a hurry. I''ll wait." Lin Tian said to him.

    When the ghost wolf made a sound, the men took their place, and together they controlled the ship.

    To make the ship move fast in the sea.

    The first time they entered the wilderness, these people were afraid and curious. Until half an hour later, they saw something terrible and scared them to stop and control one by one.

 Chapter 1146 the man with the lettering on his face

    There is an island not far away from the ship, and the island is so white that I don''t know what''s going on inside. But on the beach outside the island, there are piles of bones.

    "Where is it?" Leng Yunjian looks surprised, and everyone looks at each other. Obviously, everyone hasn''t been here, and they don''t know anything at all.

    "Come ashore first." Lin Tian said, and people are a little worried. After all, the barren sea is a dangerous place. If it comes to shore at this time, there will be no place to escape.

    Lin Tian laughed at the crowd. "You come to the shore, I''ll go down."

    The crowd continued to control the ship in silence, while Lin Tian opened the cabin and went out.

    The people in the cabin were thinking about whether to keep up with them, and Lin Tian disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    "Gone." Leng Yunjian was shocked and said, but aunt Feng had to say, "forget it, we can''t help to keep up. "

    the crowd nodded and thought it was reasonable, but Lin Tian was in the fog.

    In this fog, they are all white bones, and nothing can be found at all.

    After walking for a long distance, Lin Tian gradually found magic Qi, and Lin Tian was surprised, "in the big barren mountain, there is magic Qi?"

    So Lin Tian walked along the evil Qi until after a long time, Lin Tian came out of the fog and came to the island.

    Not only that, around the island, Lin Tian saw some people.

    These people, one by one ferocious, and Lin Tian''s sudden appearance, these people one by one strange stare at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian takes a look and finds that these people are people who practice magic. However, because of the great waste of mountains, they can''t use magic Qi. They can only use the airway here.

    But these people came one by one and surrounded Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m just passing by."

    "Passing by? Can we get out of this fog? " One bared his head, stroked his head, stared at Lin Tian, and others looked at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I really passed by."

    When the bald one heard this, he immediately said, "I hate liars the most."

    Some said, "boy, you must have come for the treasure on this island."

    "Treasure?" Lin Tian didn''t understand, and the bareheaded man hummed, "we are the guardian of the treasure, and those white bones outside are here to steal the treasure, and then we killed them!"

    When Lin Tian heard that the white bones outside were made by them, he said, "so you killed them?"

    "Yes, boy, are you afraid?" That bareheaded hums a way, and look closely on the face still has a word, "commit".

    Lin Tian is curious about this word. Then he looks at it carefully and finds that there are different positions on each face, but some people cover it with things, and some people carve it in a relatively hidden place.

    "Boy, what are you looking at?" Seeing Lin Tian''s face bareheaded, he saw the back airway, and Lin Tian said to himself, "I''m really just passing by."

    "I don''t want to give you any color. You really think we are fools." When the bald man finished, he pulled out a knife.

    The air way of this knife flickers, and that bald head also erupts its own strong air way.

    The airway soared by two million at a time. It didn''t look weak at all.

    "Boy, give you another chance to explain!" That bareheaded stare way, but Lin Tian helpless way, "should say, I said, if you don''t listen, I also have no way."

    Hearing this, bareheaded can''t bear it any more. He slashed at Lin Tian, and his 300, 000 air passages spread.

    But the brute force of the two million air passages of this knife can''t break the defense of the forest sky, and it can only be put on the top of the forest sky.

    When they were stunned, some of them stammered, "three hundred thousand airway blocks the power of laoguang."

    "Lao Guang has two million airway, how can he resist it?"

    Then they began to surround Lin Tian and wanted to find some clues from him. The bald man blinked and said, "boy, it''s a bit of an ability."

    "I''m not looking for something, so it''s better to put your knife away." Lin Tian stared at the bald head and said.

    But this bald head is usually fierce and used to people. In addition, Lin Tiancai''s three hundred thousand airway, he totally misbehaved and said, "boy, my knife, I will accept it if I don''t accept it. What can you do?"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t help shaking his head

    People thought Lin Tian was talking nonsense, especially the bald one sneering, "what nonsense are you talking about, boy?"

    "I said, if your knife breaks, it will be a big trouble." Lin Tian said.

    This bareheaded man laughed and put the knife on Lin Tian''s head. As for the people around him, they laughed at Lin Tian like fools. "Boy, do you know what Lao Guang''s knife is made of?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, and those people boasted, "boy, this Sabre is made of the teeth of thousands of years of wild animals. It''s very hard."

    "That''s right. This knife is as hard as mud. Do you want it to be scrapped? Who do you think you are? "

    Seeing people boast, Lin Tian really doesn''t want to waste time, because he wants to know the secrets of the island and the wild sea.

    So Lin Tian, holding the knife in one hand, and the next moment, everyone saw that there was a little white thing falling off the knife.

    Everyone was shocked, but the old man''s face changed greatly. He quickly took the knife back, but the knife suddenly snapped in mid air, and then fell to the ground.

    "Here." Everyone was puzzled and curious about what happened. The old man stared at Lin Tiandao and said, "boy, do you dare to break my knife?"

    "I''ve just reminded you, but if you don''t listen, I''m not to blame." Lin Tian''s column says nothing about himself.

    Lao Guang was completely mad. He threw the knife aside and then attacked Lin Tian with his fists. "Kill you!"

    One punch, two punches, after countless punches, Lin Tian is nothing, and the onlookers are gaping one by one.

    The bareheaded man was numb, and then he realized that his fist had no effect on Lin Tian.

    Instead, Lin Tian said coldly, "is that enough?"

    Bareheaded airway, "dare to kill me?"

    That bareheaded face is ferocious, looks very fierce appearance, but Lin Tian''s airway changes to open.

    From 300000 to 4.8 million.

    The bareheaded face gradually disappeared, then turned into a look of terror, and finally stepped back a few steps, then stammered, "you."

    Lin Tian looks at all the people. They step back one by one and say they have nothing to do with them.

    Lao Guang felt that they were not righteous enough, and he cried out angrily, "didn''t you shout very hard just now? Why are you dumb now? "

    "You did it just now. It has nothing to do with us." Some people said, others even betrayed laoguang and said, "yes, it''s your business alone. It has nothing to do with us."

    Lao Guang was red with anger on the spot.

 Chapter 1147 identity of these people

    Lin Tian glanced at them and said, "if you want to live, please answer my questions."

    Everyone immediately became docile from the ferocity just now, and one by one they bowed, "master, you say, we all listen."

    "Yes, sir, whatever you want to ask, we will tell you what we know."

    The bald old man and the broad man were even more slave faces. "Master, they were all misunderstandings just now."

    Lin Tian glanced at them and said, "first, who are you? Why are you here? What''s the matter with the words on your face? 2ˇ˘ What is the treasure you say? "

    These people are introduced one by one. From the introduction, Lin Tian knows that these people are pirates wandering in the wild sea.

    As for why they are here, it''s because they were caught by a certain force as guards of the treasure on the island.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian asked curiously, "pirates? Are you not afraid of the wild sea water at ordinary times? "

    Some people laugh and say, "we have a special way to swim in this kind of sea, or borrow the ability of pill, Rune and so on."

    Others said, "yes, we have some ships that can walk on this sea."

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "what is the treasure on this island?"

    The crowd shook their heads, and Lin Tian had to continue to ask, "what is the person who grabbed you?"

    They want to say, "I''ll tell you first."

    When the crowd began to shout, Lin Tian looked at Lao Guang and said, "let''s talk."

    "Elder, this force is called the sea desolation clan. It''s said that it''s the most mysterious and the biggest force. What we pirates are most afraid of is them. Once they catch them, they will be thrown to some isolated islands to guard them. They will never leave."

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "eternal guard?"

    "Yes, there are many similar islands in the wilderness, and there are some treasures on these islands. However, these treasures will attract many outsiders to explore, so we are responsible for killing or driving those people away." Lao Guang continues to explain.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that there was such an interesting thing in this desolate sea.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefaction, Lao Guang and others continue to introduce some strange stories about the barren sea. However, Lin Tian looks at the crowd and asks, "do you know the devil heavy?"

    "Devil heavy?" Everyone looked at each other.

    "What? Don''t know? " Lin Tian asked after seeing that these people didn''t seem to understand, and the old man said quickly, "no, it''s this man. We are too familiar with him."

    "Oh?" Lin Tian was surprised because he finally got the news, and the old man said, "this guy is a devil master, but even if he can''t use devil skill in the big barren mountain, his martial arts are very good."

    "That''s right. His devil body is very hard. He fought countless terrible wild animals on the wild sea, which became the legend of the wild sea."

    "No, he is the only one who can defeat all the sea animals in the wilderness."

    When Lin Tian heard all this, he asked, "where is he now?"

    "This." All of a sudden, they stopped talking, and the old man asked strangely, "why do you spy on him? Are you friends? "

    "Yes, friend." Lin Tian said, and the old man said awkwardly, "senior, if it''s a friend, I advise you not to pry."

    "Why?"

    Lao Guang sighed, "ten thousand years ago, this demon became famous in the desert sea. Who knows that a man who called himself the alliance of heaven and ancient times, united with the people of the desert sea clan, introduced him to the desert sea demon Island, and never saw him again."

    "Devil Island?"

    "Yes, this devil island belongs to a forbidden area under the jurisdiction of the sea people. No one can get close to it. Even if it sneaks in, it will never come out, because it is said that there is a devil sealed there." Lao Guang said this, trembling as if everyone was afraid of the devil.

    Lin Tian blinks, "where is the Devil Island?"

    "What are you going to do, elder?" Lao Guang looks at Lin Tian strangely, while others look at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian said directly, "I want to go."

    "What?" Everyone stared at each other. Obviously, the Devil Island is a forbidden area, not a place for people to step into.

    Laoguang said, "master, this devil island is very terrible, and there are countless people guarding it. You can''t get close to it."

    "Just tell me how to get there."

    After they looked at each other, they took out their own maps, and then they pieced together and pointed out the location of the Devil Island.

    When Lin Tian knew it, he began to walk around the island, and people wondered what Lin Tian was going to do.

    When Lin Tian stopped again, he came to an opening with a sign saying, "no entry."

    "Senior, I can''t go in here." That Lao Guang kindly reminds, and Lin Tian looks back and asks, "why?"

    "It''s the place where the treasure is stored. It''s said to be very dangerous."

    "That''s right. Everyone who wants to go inside finally turns into a pile of bones and flies out."

    Lin Tianhu asked, "into a pile of bones?"

    "Yes, it''s terrible."

    Lin Tian didn''t care. At the same time, he was curious about what was in it and what was left on the island by the wild sea clan. He needed so many people to guard it.

    So Lin Tian leaped into the cave and disappeared in front of everyone.

    "He really went in?" The old man asked, and the crowd nodded.

    Some people are curious, "you say, how long can he last?"

    "In the past, five million people in the airway have turned into bones after a quarter of an hour at most."

    "That''s right. Look at him like this, he will turn white in a quarter of an hour."

    But Lao Guang felt his head and murmured, "how do I feel? He doesn''t seem so simple."

    "Dead bald, I think you''re scared."

    Later, everyone laughed. After all, Lao Guang was the only one who started, while others only knew that Lin Tian''s airway became strong, so they didn''t dare to move.

    "I mean it!" Laoguang ignores their ridicule and says gloomily, but they don''t believe it, so they start to count the time there.

    But a quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian still didn''t appear, and Lao Guang said excitedly, "look, a quarter of an hour."

    People still don''t believe it. Keep counting the time, which is from a quarter of an hour to half an hour.

    But Lin Tian still hasn''t appeared, which makes people want to know what happened in it.

    But now in it, Lin Tian has been standing in one place for half an hour.

    Because there are runes all around, and these runes have white light and golden light, and white light can turn people into white bones, and golden light can kill people.

    But it will take a long time for Lin Tian to crack one by one, and it will take three hours to completely clean up the surrounding runes.

    When the rune disappeared, what was printed in front of Lin Tian was a stone tablet, and the stone tablet was twined with a stronger magic spirit.

 Chapter 1148 the man holding the dragons keel

    Lin Tian stared at the stone tablet and asked, "is it a big island to hide a stone tablet?"

    Lin Tian is curious to see what''s special about this stone tablet when he comes across it. Who knows that there is a powerful force on the stone tablet, which directly drives Lin Tian away.

    "Boom", Lin Tian hit the wall and fell down.

    Lin Tian hurriedly checked himself and was sure that there was no problem before he relaxed. "A stone tablet has such a powerful force?"

    This attracted Lin Tian''s curiosity, so Lin Tian came to the stone tablet and held out his hand again.

    But this time, Lin Tian opened the airway, and then the airway opened to the fourth stage, reaching 4.8 million airway.

    It''s better to prepare later, and then put it on the stone tablet.

    The powerful force on the stone tablet collided with Lin Tian''s airway, sending out a fire and starlight.

    "I don''t believe it, I can''t surrender you." Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly. He continued to increase his strength and finally grasped the stone tablet.

    Not only that, the reincarnation of Yuanshen in the forest celestial body turns on and absorbs the power on the stone tablet crazily.

    At the beginning, the stone tablet was full of magic Qi. After the magic Qi, the stone tablet was completely floating.

    Lin Tian grabs it in one hand, and sees that there are words on the stone tablet, but Lin Tian can''t understand it. However, the island suddenly experiences an earthquake.

    Lin Tian quickly collected the stone tablet and rushed out.

    At the moment, those pirates outside are curious about what happened, and the sea off the island is rough.

    The people in the boat were frightened and curious.

    After a while, these earthquakes and waves stopped, and the pirates on the island froze and looked around.

    "What happened just now?" Someone couldn''t help asking, and the bald one muttered, "what''s the big thing on the island?"

    At this time, however, a golden light came from the sky, and then one wore gold and held a golden Lin whip. At one end of the whip was a dragon skeleton.

    When they saw the skeleton, they were afraid, even trembling.

    "Say, what''s the matter!" The man in armor stared at the crowd fiercely.

    All of them were frightened and trembled. They didn''t know what to do, and the bald head was even lower and didn''t dare to look up.

    "Say it!" The young man shouted.

    Everyone looked at each other, and the young man said, "how dare you criminals be dishonest?"

    Finish saying, that youth a whip go down, immediately a person was bitten by skeleton Jiaolong for a while, an arm is gone in an instant, then scream miserably.

    Everyone panicked. Someone stammered, "someone''s in."

    "Someone? How long is it going in? " The young man said, and the men said with dementia, "for hours."

    The young man was angry and despondent. "Didn''t you keep it? How do you keep watch? "

    They were afraid to reply. They were afraid that they would die later. The young man hummed, "if you don''t talk, you think you''re ok?"

    With that, the young man flicked his whip and went out again. But then, a shadow appeared and stood in front of the whip.

    When the dragon''s skull touched Lin Tian, it bounced off and screamed strangely. The young man said angrily, "are you trespassing in?"

    "I broke in. Do you want to report?" Lin Tian asked.

    The young man glared, "do you know how to write death?"

    "Dead? A lot of people told me, but I still live well. " Lin Tian was very calm, and the young man said, "then I will let you know my strength."

    When the young man finished speaking, his airway spread, and the whip swung, and he quickly caught Lin Tian. Lin Tian sneered, "this Jiao keel is so good, but you use it like this. Aren''t you afraid of spoiling it?"

    "Boy, this dragon keel and the dragon soul in it have been integrated. If I want to, you will become a white bone immediately." The young man said confidently.

    "Into bones? Just you? " Lin Tian despised the way, and the young man said confidently, "I have three million airway, how about you? Only 300000 airway, dare to fight with me? "

    "Three hundred thousand airway, what can you do for me?" Lin Tian''s arrogance returned to him, while the young man said in a hurry, "what can I do for you?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    The young man walked away completely. He pulled the whip in his hand. He thought he could feed all the meat on Lin Tian to Jiao keel.

    But when the whip came back, Lin Tian had nothing to do with him, and the young man was confused.

    One by one, the pirates took a breath, especially the bareheaded one, who was secretly pleased, "how powerful."

    Some people''s looks also revealed their happiness. Obviously, everyone was disgusted with the supervisor of the sea wilderness clan.

    "Still coming?" Lin Tian asked. Seeing that he couldn''t get Lin Tian, the young man had to show his identity. "Boy, I''m the supervisor of the wilderness sea clan, Luo Hai!"

    "What sea are you, and what do you have to do with me?"

    "How dare you insult me!"

    "How about insulting you?" Lin Tianshi didn''t care, but this Luohai airway, "aren''t you afraid of my desolate sea clan?"

    "I still want to settle with you!"

    "Accounting?" The other party didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, and Lin Tian said, "your ancestors of the wild sea united with the people of Tiangu alliance to deal with my friend. Naturally, I want to find you to settle accounts."

    Luo Hai doubted, "Tiangu alliance against your friend?"

    "Yes, magic heavy."

    Luo Hai glared at him, and immediately warned, "are you friends with that devil?"

    "Any questions?"

    Luo Hai thought he could make friends with the big devil. He must not be an ordinary person, so he was ready to leave immediately. But before he left, he threatened, "wait, boy. Today''s business will not let you go."

    Only see Luo Hai finish saying, paste a flying talisman on the body, intend to leave, and Lin weather road open, more than 4 million airway burst, and then a palm across the air.

    That speed was very fast, and naluo sea thought he could fly away. But he didn''t know how far he started, so he was beaten by Lin Tian and the whole man fell from the air.

    Lin Tian went over step by step, picked up the whip, and the pirates got dementia one by one, "he even took the supervisor down?"

    People think it''s incredible, but Luo Hai struggles to get up and wipes his lips. "How dare you do it to me?" he scolds

    Lin Tian played with the whip. "I want to try the whip."

    That Luo Hai hums a way, "this whip, recognize me only, impossible let you use."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian shook it with one hand, and the whip caught Luo Hai, who shouted to the dragon soul, "be honest with me."

    Jiaolonghun is in a dilemma at the moment. I don''t know what to do.

    Lin Tian stared at the dragon soul and said with a smile, "you''d better do what I want, or I''ll tear you down."

    When he heard that he was going to be demolished, the dragon was immediately afraid, while the Luo Hai said, "he didn''t have the ability to demolish you."

    The soul of the dragon was dubious, but Lin Tian laughed when he saw that he didn''t believe it, and then everyone was shocked.

 Chapter 1149 what is backbone!

    The Dragon keel trembled in Lin Tian''s hand, especially when Lin Tian was holding something like a stick in his other hand, the dragon soul of the Dragon immediately caught up with Luo Hai.

    Luo Hai''s body was bound to death, and then angrily scolded, "you dare to betray me."

    "He is so powerful," said the dragon soul

    Luo Haidao, "don''t forget, I made you such a weapon!"

    The dragon soul was helpless on the face, "but now he is holding my life."

    "You waste! Asshole! " Luo Hai scolded, but Lin Tian said, "if you don''t want to die, you can choose another way."

    "Tell you, boy! I won''t be afraid of you! " That Luo Hai is pretentious.

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, and the pirates got up one by one and went to Lin Tian, then stared at the Luo sea.

    Rohaikido, "attack him!"

    Someone asked, "why attack him?"

    "If you are prisoners, you have to work for the emperor." "That Luo Hai Gao Gao''s command way, but that old wide sneer," you so command us, you think we will help you? "

    Luo Haidao, "dead bald, do you want to die?"

    Lao Guang went over and slapped him in the face, "I''ve seen you unhappy!"

    Someone even took out the dagger and said, "we also engraved on his face."

    Luo Hai was frightened and panicked. After all, the lettering was only for prisoners. If he was beaten, he would be laughed at even if he came back to live.

    So Luo Hai stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, say, what else can I do?"

    "Are you begging me? Or command me? " Lin Tian asked, and Luo Hai said, "is there any difference?"

    "I see your sincerity. If it''s good, I can give you a way. If it''s not good, I''ll give you to them." Lin Tian feels that these people can cure him.

    As expected, Luo Hai was frightened and trembled when he heard that he was going to give it to these people. "I beg you, can I?"

    Lin Tian then looked at the bald head. "You step back first."

    "Good." Bareheaded very obedient, quickly back to one side, and even to that Luo Haixun, "be honest, or you will fall into our hands later."

    Luo Hai is in a bad mood, but he has no choice but to stare at Lin Tian and wait for his way of life.

    Lin Tian goes to Luo Hai and points his hand on his forehead. He wants to give him a soul seal. He finds that there are special chains around his soul.

    Once the shackle is broken, his soul will disappear.

    "This wild sea has such a powerful soul shackle." When Lin Tian saw this, he became curious. But when he saw Lin Tian''s intention, he said, "you can''t break my chains."

    "It''s not that you can''t break it, it''s that when I break it, you''re disabled." Lin Tian sneers, but Luo Hai hears the cripple, frightens to frighten way, "you forgive me."

    "Spare you? Then how can I judge whether you will cheat me and pit me? " Lin Tian is not a fool, so he said this and stared at Luohai strangely.

    All kinds of promises of Luohai, but Lin Tian refused, instead, he took out a pen and drew it on Luohai.

    People were curious about what Lin Tian drew. Until an hour later, Lin Tian took up his pen, and the airway on naluo sea disappeared.

    What''s more, the Luo Hai asked, "what did you do to me?"

    "I want to break that chain, but only if you can''t move, and you can''t have any airway." When Lin Tian finished, he began to break the shackles.

    But Luo Hai was in a hurry. "Don''t make fun of my life!"

    Lin Tian just replied, "at most, the ashes are flying."

    When they heard that the ashes were gone, they all gloated, but naluohai''s face was black, and his arrogance and arrogance were completely gone.

    Instead, he begged, "I''m afraid of you. Let me go."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak and continued to do it silently until half an hour later, Luo Hai was tired, and the whole man''s eyelids were even more lifeless, as if he was going to die.

    When Lin Tian stopped, Luo Hai felt the change around his soul.

    He looked at his soul curiously and saw that Lin Tian had made a soul mark on his soul and stared at Lin Tian.

    "It''s done." Lin Tian said three words, Luo Hai''s eyes changed, and then suddenly knelt down, "my Lord, I''ll follow you later."

    The pirate didn''t drop his eyes on the spot, and the old man came forward and clapped Luo Hai, "Hey, you don''t need face to live?"

    "You know shit." Luo Hai thought that his soul was strangled by Lin Tian, and he wanted some face.

    When they heard these words, they were looking at each other, wondering what happened. But Lin Tian stared at Luo Hai and asked you a question

    "Say, I will answer."

    But the old man said, "don''t believe him. He''s a liar."

    "Yes, supervisor, there is no good man."

    Lin Tian gives Luo Hai a soul seal and naturally believes in him. Seeing that people slander him, Luo Hai is in a hurry. "Do you think I want to do this? I''m forced too! "

    They didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian asked, "what is the stone tablet on this island?"

    "I don''t know any stone tablets, but I know some things are sealed on some islands. If they are damaged, they will affect the wild sea."

    "Affecting the wilderness?" Lin Tianhu doubted, and Luo Haien said, "I heard some predecessors say that once these seals are gone, the waste water will disappear, and the big waste mountain will be covered by flood."

    Lin Tian was dubious, and naluo sea stammered, "really, this is the ancestral training in the wilderness sea clan. We must keep all the seals of the wilderness sea, or the wilderness sea will be gone."

    One by one, the pirates didn''t believe it. Some people even said, "brag."

    Laoguang said, "if the wild sea will disappear, then the sky will fall!"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about this, but stares at Luo Hai and asks, "say devil is heavy."

    "Maichong, he, he disappeared after being cheated to Devil Island by our sect. No one knows where he went." Narohai explains.

    Lin Tian frowned. "Who is the man who united with you ten thousand years ago

    "A man who claims to be a disciple of Tiangu, and his strength is unfathomable. He and our current patriarch are sworn brothers!"

    Lin Tian doubts, "brother?"

    "Yes, he saved my Lord''s life." Narohai explained, and Lin Tian hesitated and said, "take me to meet people of the ancient league that day."

    "See him? Why? "

    "You''re a good talker. Just take me to see him." Lin Tian said coldly, while naluohai hesitated, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."

    "What difficulty?" Lin Tian doesn''t want to listen to this nonsense.

 Chapter 1150 prepare for a low profile

    Luo Hai said awkwardly, "that man is a friend of our patriarch, and I, just a small supervisor, can only be regarded as an inner disciple in Huanghai clan. I have little qualification to see the elder, let alone the patriarch."

    "Just take me." Lin Tian is very calm, and that Luo Hai strange way, "you, want to break in?"

    "Don''t break in, take me to your clan." Lin Tian planned to mix in because he was afraid that he would make too much noise and scare away the people of the ancient league that day.

    Luo Hai thinks Lin Tian is afraid of attracting big people, so he supports Lin Tian''s proposal, so he laughs and says, "Sir, I agree with this method."

    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Tian said, let Luo Hai lead the way, and Luo Hai took out the flying talisman, "take this, you can leave."

    Flying talisman is very precious in the great barren mountain, so people are very envious when they see that Luohai randomly takes out one.

    But Lin Tian said, "I''ll go outside the island first. You can wait for me nearby."

    "Oh." Luo Hai didn''t know what Lin Tian was going to do, but he left honestly.

    Lin Tian looks at these pirates, and those pirates say they disclose everything, but Lin Tian doesn''t believe people at will.

    So Lin Tian took all these people down, and then turned around to leave there. Although these people were taken down by Lin Tian, they felt free, especially after they didn''t need to hide here, they were alive.

    However, when the people on board saw Lin Tian coming back, they asked each other what had happened just now.

    But Lin Tian looked at them, "how about me! I''m going to do one thing, and you can either stay on the island or sail back to the shore yourself! "

    Seeing that Lin Tian is going to leave them again, these people dare not. Who knows that Lin Tian takes out the flying talisman just now and disappears in a blink of an eye.

    Jin Xu and Hei Bufan are very happy. Then they say in a different voice, "go!"

    Everyone immediately looked at Jin Xu, who was embarrassed and said, "big, adult means let everyone go back."

    When they heard this, they grabbed their heads and looked at heibufan, who was embarrassed. "He said, what else can I say?"

    Later, Jinxu people and heibufan controlled the ship, while others were very reluctant, especially masked women, who had been following Lin Tian from the mainland, but now they had to be separated from Lin Tian, unable to continue to explore chaoguimen, which made her very depressed.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care what she thinks. Instead, she uses the flying charm to come to Luohai nearby. "Let''s go."

    Luo Hai just saw them in the air, so he asked curiously, "my Lord, who are those people?"

    "Some tough guys." Lin Tian is helpless, but Luo Hai begins to lead the way there.

    However, Luo Hai reminded Lin Tian, "when you come to our clan, you must keep a low profile and act according to the rules. Otherwise, it will be very easy to attract big people."

    Lin Tian doesn''t want to attract big people. He just wants to quietly find the people of the ancient alliance that day, and then take him down to see if he can find other ancient alliance and the whereabouts of the ancient alliance.

    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t speak, Luo Hai said, "my Lord, I know you are powerful, but there are many old monsters in our clan, and these people are powerful."

    Lin Tian is still calm, and Luo Hai continues to frighten, "these people, although they are martial arts practitioners, they are very easy to kill immortals when they go out of the big barren mountain."

    "It''s easy to kill fairies?" When Lin Tian heard this, he was very interested in it. He said, "these old monsters, depending on his strong body, can tear up the immortal directly."

    "Immortal''s immortal method, why can''t they?" Lin Tian asked, and Luo Hai smiled bitterly, "these old monsters are strong enough to resist the immortal Dharma."

    But Lin Tian laughed, "that''s because they haven''t seen the real terrible immortal."

    "What is a terrible fairy?"

    "Those who come to the world are only immortals. If higher immortals come, you won''t think they are very powerful."

    Luo Hai has never seen a real terrible immortal, so he doesn''t know. He can only murmur, "my Lord, you haven''t seen them, how can you know that they are powerful?"

    Lin Tian wanted to explain something, but when he thought that it was impossible to see a higher immortal in this world, he said, "well, you don''t understand it after all. After all, the world, beyond the immortals, can''t go down."

    Luo Hai was confused. Lin Tian asked, "how long is it?"

    "About a quarter of an hour." Then Luo Hai said, speed up. After all, a flying talisman has time limit.

    As for Lin Tian, they didn''t stop until they saw a huge Island, and then they fell.

    But Lin Tian, a stranger, attracted the patrolling disciples on the island, and Luo Hai took out the token and said, "he''s here to join us."

    Those patrolling disciples saw Luo Hai''s token and retreated to one side. Luo Hai was relieved and continued to take Lin Tian with him.

    Finally, I arrived at a check-in office, and there were many people in line at the check-in office.

    Lin Tian took a look, and found that these people are not simple. Then he said, "these people are all from Dahuang mountain?"

    "Some are descendants who have lived in the wild sea for a long time, some are pirates, some are from the wild mountains."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "if you can come here from Dahuang mountain, it shows that these people are not weak, right?"

    "It''s not that we can get here. It''s one in a million. But it''s not so easy for us to choose our disciples."

    "Hard?"

    "Ten of them are either scrapped or dead."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that his disciples would be killed. But Luo Hai pacified him and said, "Sir, with your skills, I think you should have no problem."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but went up to line up.

    Luo Hai followed in silence until half an hour later, Lin Tian''s turn came. Lin Tian had registered his name and airway, but everyone laughed at him.

    Some people also joked, "300000 airway? Boy, do you know what this is called in our wild sea clan? "

    Lin Tian didn''t know, but Luo Hai came to the airway. "He''s my friend. What are you laughing at?"

    These people also know who is in Luohai, so some people said, "brother Luo, don''t be so fierce, let''s talk about the matter."

    "Yes, we do it for your friend''s good. Otherwise, he is so weak that he can''t even pass the first pass."

    Luo Hai glared, "if he can''t cross, you can''t."

    Those disciples, who had already joined the wild sea sect, were all on top of each other. So when they heard that rohina Lingtian was compared with them, they were not happy.

    But because of Luo Hai, they were not good at shouting in person, but soon someone brought in a man in a red robe.

    "Elder martial brother Xi, you see, this elder martial brother Luo doesn''t know where to find someone, so weak, he wants to sign up!" A disciple complained to the young man in the red robe.

    Luo Hai saw that the red robed man''s face changed, but the red robed man joked, "Luo Hai, you and I are both disciples of the inner clan of the desolate sea and supervisors. But today, instead of going outside to supervise, you come back with a piece of garbage. What do you mean?"

 Chapter 1151 the most difficult

    Luo Hai is in a hurry and stares at the young man in red, "Xilai, I tell you that he is my friend and you can''t insult him."

    "Three hundred thousand airway, not garbage?" The man named Xilai joked, while the others laughed.

    Not only these wild sea people, but also these people in line think Lin Tian is a rubbish. Some people also whisper, "if I only have such a small airway, I will find a place to hide safely."

    "It''s not. This airway, let alone go through three passes, is just a pass and then it''s gone."

    When everyone was laughing at Lin Tian, Luo Haiqi looked at the young man and said, "Xilai, he is very good."

    "Strong? That''s it? It seems that you have a strong eye. It''s really casual. " Xilai laughed, and Luohai wanted to go on a rampage, but Lin Tian said to Luohai, "leave him alone, I''ll go through the pass."

    Luo Hai just stopped his temper and asked Lin Tian to take the registration form to the other side of the border, but a red sword appeared in the Xilai cuff to stop Lin Tian. "Did I let you go?"

    "I signed up. Any questions?" Lin Tian asked faintly, and Xilai said, "according to the truth, it''s no problem. However, if I don''t want you to pass, I won''t let you pass. What can you do?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, and Luo Hai glared, "Xilai, there''s no regulation for zongmen to prevent others from passing."

    "No rules, but I don''t want him to break in. Do you have any opinion?" That Xilai intentionally stimulates this Luo Hai, but also smiles.

    "Then I''ll fight with you. When the law enforcement team comes, I''ll see who he is standing here." Luohai hums.

    Xilai was obviously afraid of the law enforcement team, so he put up his sword and sneered, "what else can you do besides use the law enforcement team to make trouble?"

    Luo Hai ignored, or LED Lin Tian to the place where he broke through the pass, and the first pass was a square.

    There are many balls in the square, and the ball is big and small, with the number 1 to 20 on it.

    the old man in charge of the assessment, his eyes narrowed into a line, his body was covered with a turtle shell, and his mouth said, "each ball, with a certain weight, choose a ball to lift up, walk to me, even if you pass."

    Before Lin Tian spoke, Xilai pointed to a group of people on the side and joked, "boy, look, these people with more than a million airway have seriously injured themselves. Do you think you can go up?"

    Luo Hai believed in Lin Tian''s ability, so he said, "Xilai, you can wait for a good play!"

    "Good play? Luohai, you should know that the ball here can attack people! As far as his body is concerned, it is estimated that he will be directly crushed into slag by the ball later. " That Shelley sneers.

    Other people of the wild sea clan also laughed. Obviously, everyone thought that Lin Tian would become a cinder.

    Lin Tian is curious to ask Luo Hai, "what''s the difference between carrying different numbers?"

    "Yes, one is the lightest and the back is heavier and heavier."

    Lin Tian doubted, "what''s the difference between choosing one and choosing 20?"

    Luo Haigang wants to explain, but that Xilai teases, "boy, I tell you, the higher the number is, the higher the status is after entering the clan. For example, how many numbers were you and me?"

    All the people in the room were curious about how much Silai was, and Luohai stared and said, "isn''t it seven? What to show off! "

    "I am seven, but you are only six, ha ha!" That Xilai laughs, and those who come to participate in the examination look envious after hearing that these two people are six and seven.

    Some people also flattered Xilai, "you are so powerful, my Lord. You can even get seven."

    Xilai boasted, "it''s called strength, you know?"

    Those people nodded and bowed, but Luo Hai couldn''t look down, and he also poohed. However, Lin Tian had already stepped into the balls in the square.

    The old man in charge said, "if you just lift the ball for a moment, it means that you have been assessed, and then other balls will attack you."

    When Lin Tian understood, he began to walk there. People were curious about which ball he would choose, while that Shelley laughed, "boy, choose any one, maybe you can get by."

    They agreed, and they shouted, "1!"

    Luo Hai knows Lin Tian''s ability is very strong, so he thinks Lin Tian won''t choose 1. As expected, Lin Tian chooses a number at the next moment.

    But when you see that the number is 20, everyone laughs, but it''s a laugh.

    Some people are even more cynical, "this guy has 30 airway, he will carry 20, not to die."

    "If you can carry it."

    "Yes, I can''t carry the weight."

    Xilai also couldn''t help saying, "boy, don''t come here, just take this ball up, you can''t do it."

    Lin Tian ignored the people''s ridicule, but picked up the ball with both hands and slowly got it to the top of his head.

    Seeing Lin Tianneng lift up, everyone booed, especially that Xilai saw Lin Tianneng lift up and laughed, "take a few steps to make sure that the ball around you will kill you."

    But at this time, Lin Tian really took a step. At this time, all the remaining balls around him rolled to Lin Tian''s side, ready to crush him.

    Lin Tian takes Ling yingbu, which is very fast. He rushes through the balls and comes to the old man.

    "Boom", Lin Tian put the ball down, completely in one go.

    Seeing this old man, he was stunned, and others were even more stunned. He was totally quiet. As for Shelley, he was so angry that he said, "boy, you cheat!"

    Luo Hai said with a smile, "where did you cheat? What do you mean? "

    When Xilai couldn''t find it, he hummed, "don''t worry, there are still two customs in the back!"

    After staring at Lin Tian for a long time, the old man passed a registration form and wrote a 20 and handed it to Lin Tian.

    At the same time, before Lin Tian left, the old man also told him, "young man, do your best to pass the next two passes. I think you can certainly pass the pass."

    Lin Tian looked at the old man and found that he was not easy, but Lin Tian didn''t call the roll, just said, "well."

    Later, Luo Hai left with Lin Tian happily. As for those onlookers, they hurriedly followed, and Xilai scolded, "there are still two levels behind, I don''t believe you can pass!"

    The old man looked at Lin Tian, who was far away. "It seems that this young man''s talent is not simple to carry such a heavy ball and perform such a quick pace."

    When the old man sighed, Lin Tian and others came to the second pass, which was a group of wooden stakes.

    Under the stake, there are some traps, and there are sharp swords under them. At the same time, there are many bones and blood under them. Obviously, many people fell inside and killed themselves.

    So many people who have just experienced it are still resting there, but Lin Tian''s arrival immediately attracts people''s curiosity.

    "Who is this young man? Just a little bit of airway, you can pass the first pass? "

    For Xilai, he intimidated Lin Tiandao, "boy, if the first pass is only 30%, then here, only 20%, and the other 80% are either falling or seriously injured by the trap."

 Chapter 1152 talent is a little amazing

    Lin Tian didn''t care about Xilai''s threats, while Luo Hai stared at Xilai and laughed, "I said Xilai, you looked down on my friend just now, but later?"

    When Xilai saw that Luohai dared to laugh at himself, he glared at him and said, "you can collect the body for him later!"

    "No, don''t worry!"

    "Luohai, you should know better than anyone. In the second stage, if there is no two million airway, those swords can kill him completely in the process of moving." Said the Shelley confidently.

    Luo Hai is complacent however way, "you also saw, just now his speed is so fast, so this small meaning."

    When she heard the small idea, Shelley laughed, "small idea? Then wait and see! "

    Not only Xilai, but also all the people are waiting to see Lin Tian. Lin Tian ignores all the people and comes directly to an examiner.

    That''s a middle-aged man. He glanced at Lin Tian, then took Lin Tian''s registration form, and saw that the first pass was 20:00, which was a little unexpected.

    "Young man, are you ready?" The middle-aged man was curious. When Lin Tian looked at him, he found that his hands were thick, and there were hidden mechanisms under his sleeves.

    "Hey, what are you looking at?" The middle-aged man frowned, and Lin Tian said to himself, "well, ready."

    The middle-aged man pointed to the twenty piles above and said, "in half an hour, you must jump from the first pile to the twentieth pile, and you can''t fall down or use the flying talisman in the middle, and you must step on each pile, or you will come back again."

    "In half an hour?" Lin Tian asked strangely, and the middle-aged man said, "yes."

    "Is it all done at once?" Lin Tian asked a question that made everyone laugh. Some people said, "boy, do you think this sword post is very simple?"

    That Xilai even said with a smile, "boy, every step you take, there are countless swords flying up below, and they are more and more powerful. The power at the back is enough to break through two million people in the airway."

    Lin Tian ignored him, but looked at the middle-aged man. "Is that right?"

    "The shorter the time, the better, because it determines where you will be arranged after you enter the gate." Said the middle-aged man.

    Lin Tian was ready to go up, but that Xilai smiled and said, "boy, I only need a quarter of an hour!"

    Others heard that only a quarter of an hour was spent on Xilai, and they were envious one by one, especially those who had not joined the sect.

    Xilai enjoyed the adoration of the people, and the whole person stared at Lin Tian with a strange smile.

    Lin Tian stood on the first pile and stared at the middle-aged man. "Can we start?"

    "You''d better get ready and let me know." The middle-aged man said, and Lin Tian nodded, "I''m ok."

    "Well, I''ll start timing."

    Then you can see that the shadow of the sword flies one by one, and it''s very terrible.

    But when these swords meet Lin Tian, Lin Tian jumps to the second pile, and the speed is very fast.

    Before they could react, Lin Tian had a third stake, and what they saw was still the shadow.

    "Another shadow?" Everyone was surprised. After all, Lin Tian used Ling yingbu in the first pass just now, but he didn''t expect to use it here, so everyone was curious.

    Luo Hai was very happy and shouted, "come on!"

    But the middle-aged man showed a strange look. It was incredible. As for Xilai, he was not willing to bite his teeth.

    Lin Tian ignored everyone''s eyes and rushed to the 20th pile in one breath. In addition, he could not rest for ten days.

    "Does that count?" Lin Tian stared at the stunned middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man reflected and wrote on the registration form that it took ten minutes to pass.

    "Here, it''s yours." The middle-aged man took the registration form to Lin Tian. After Lin Tian took it, he looked at Luo Hai, who was pleasantly surprised. "Go to the next place."

    "Yes."

    Luo Hai is happy to lead the way, and all the people keep up with him. Some people say, "this boy, he looks very powerful."

    "Yes, it''s terrible."

    All of a sudden, the people put the Xilai aside, completely forgetting his former genius.

    Shelley looked at the backs of these people and said, "I will never let you pass the third level."

    Then Xilai quickly followed, and the third level is a martial arts training ground, where there are 20 big men wandering.

    At the same time, behind these twenty big men, there is a wall, and there are many tokens on the wall. Those tokens are colorful.

    However, Lin Tian found that the higher the token, the less, especially at the top, the token is black, and only one.

    "What are these tokens?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and narohai explained, "well, the third level is to take the token. The better the token, the better it will be when it comes to the gate, the better it will be."

    Lin Tian says, but Xilai laughs at it. "Boy, these 20 people, each of them has more than three million airway, and they can attack anyone who breaks through, so if you want to go there, you have to defeat them, or you won''t be able to meet the token at all."

    As soon as this word came out, the people immediately talked about it, because Lin Tiancai had three hundred thousand airway, and each of these people was more than three million, which could be very different.

    But Luo Hai knows that if Lin Tian''s airway is opened, let alone three million of these people, four million of them will have to lie down.

    But Luo Hai didn''t say, but smiled at Xilai. "Xilai, open your dog''s eyes and see how he got there."

    "Luohai, you''ll see how he will die there." That Shelley is fighting.

    At this time, the leader of the 20 big men said with a smell of wine, "who needs to be assessed?"

    "Me." Lin Tian went out, and the man with the smell of wine blushed and looked at Lin Tian, "boy, do you want to assess?"

    "Yes."

    The man rubbed his eyes and said, "I''m not drunk."

    The remaining nineteen shouted, "drunkard, you heard me right."

    The man called the drunkard had to say, "little guy, you can imagine that once we step into our attack range, we will not be merciful."

    "You''d better not drain." Lin Tian''s words blinded everyone, but the drunkard said with a smile, "a little backbone."

    The other nineteen laughed, "boy, sometimes it''s useless to have backbone."

    "Yes, we will not pity anyone."

    That Shelley is more to these people shout, "everybody, don''t be polite to him, otherwise will be laughed at by everybody."

    Xilai didn''t mean to remind you to deal with Lin Tian. Don''t give Lin Tian water or look down on him.

    Those people have expressed their small ideas, but the drunkard can''t wait to smile and say, "come on, little guy, let me see what gives you the courage to go to the third level."

 Chapter 1153: success for small people

    They wondered whether Lin Tian would go in, or whether he was frightened by the twenty people in front of him, especially the Xilai who was still there. "Boy, don''t move?"

    Lin Tian replied, "is it just to get the token?"

    The drunkard replied, "yes, but there''s a hundred steps from here to there, and twenty of us guard the distance. It''s very difficult for you to meet those."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "then you should be ready. I will start soon."

    These twenty people didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, and they all thought Lin Tian was just bluffing.

    Who knows Lin Tian''s one step, swimming from these 20 people, those people can''t catch them, and they can''t touch them when attacking.

    So Lin Tian passed them easily, and he was still on the wall. He stepped on them quickly. He came up with a "flying eaves and walking on the wall". Then he grabbed the black token with his last hand and fell down.

    When the twenty turned around one by one, Lin Tian had finished all the movements.

    The scene was quiet until Luo Hai shouted, "OK!"

    The drunk looked embarrassed and stared at Lin Tian for a long time, until Lin Tian came up to take out the registration form.

    The drunkard laughed at once. "Little guy, I''m good at it."

    Those big men boast about Lin Tian one by one, or they will be humiliated if they are defeated by a 300, 000 airway man.

    So these people began to boast that Lin Tian was a once-in-a-million-year-old genius and a martial arts genius.

    The disciples of the clan were embarrassed. Xilai was even more anxious. Lin Tian asked with a black token and a registration form, "that''s all right?"

    The drunkard said graciously, "take this token and registration form and go to the report hall of that mountain, where the Lord will receive you."

    "I see." Lin Tian said that, he looked at Luo Hai, and Luo Hai immediately led the way in front of him. He was very impressive.

    Shelley gritted his teeth in anger, but the people around him said, "this guy, with such a high score, I''m sure he will be assigned to a good place."

    "Of course, it must be, even by elder martial brother Xi." Some of the disciples also spoke in a low voice.

    Xilai snorted and turned to leave, while the drunkard stared at Lin Tian''s back for a long time. "I haven''t seen such a terrible person for so many years."

    On the other side, Luo Hai, who led the way, said with exaggeration, "my Lord, with your assessment level, I think it''s the first person in history."

    "First man?"

    "Yes, take the ball No. 20, ten interest and twenty stakes. Now there is a black token. It must be the first person." "That Luo Hai excites a way.

    Lin Tian asked after saying, "in this way, will it be easier to contact the people of the ancient league that day?"

    "I don''t know about that, but I''m sure you''re near our elders." Said narohai.

    "Oh? Is there anything particular about it? "

    "Yes, we Huanghai sect are all based on strength, so when the assessment comes in, the better the result is, the higher the position will be arranged. For example, the patriarch comes down as an elder, the elder comes down as a genius, and the genius comes down as a supervisor. Like me, if you go down again, you will be an ordinary disciple, and then you will do chores."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "so I can go to the genius hall?"

    "No accident, that''s all. I can even be the assistant of some temple masters or the Deputy Temple masters, which is very dignified."

    "Deputy Temple master?"

    Luo Hai explained, "yes, in the zongmen, on power, that is, the elders, then the temple master, and finally the Deputy Temple master."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he asked, "can the temple master see the elder?"

    "Yes, you can, and even have a chance to see the patriarch."

    Lin Tian understood, and naluohai continued, "if you can even become the temple Lord if you perform well, you can see the Lord at will."

    "I see."

    Luo Hai was very excited. "I didn''t expect that you would become the Deputy Temple leader when you came here."

    Lin Tian is not interested in this. He just wants to get close to the people of the ancient league that day, and then take him down before he finds out his real identity.

    Luo Hai did not know what Lin Tian thought, but continued to lead until he reported the main hall.

    But there, Silai had arrived ahead of time, and the temple leader in charge of the report stared at Luo Hai and Lin Tian with a straight face.

    Luo Hai had a sense of foreboding. He also said respectfully to the temple master, "Bao Temple master."

    Bao Wuyou, but his face was full of sorrow. "Luo Hai, listen to Xilai, you have brought the stranger to the gate of the clan, haven''t you?"

    "He is a genius and has passed the examination. It''s no surprise. He must be at the level of deputy hall master." Said rohai immediately.

    But Xilai laughed, "vice Temple leader? I said Luohai, where do you think we live in the wilderness? Can any one come and be the Deputy Temple master? "

    "But his grades, yes." Luo Hai said, but Xilai smiled and said, "I''ve told the master of Baodian about his situation."

    Luo Hai looked at the Baodian Lord, and the Baodian Lord said, "Xilai really told me."

    "Isn''t he qualified?" Luo Hai asked, but the owner of the package said, "his airway is too weak."

    "But he passed the examination and got good grades."

    "That''s his good pace, so to speak, he''s just opportunistic." The owner of the Baodian didn''t care about Lin Tian at all.

    Luo Hai was a little upset and stared at the Baodian Lord. "Baodian Lord, you can''t say he''s not qualified because his airway is weak?"

    "What? Are you going to argue with me? " The owner of the package asked, but Luo Hai was not willing, "he has the ability indeed. If you continue to do so, I will sue the law enforcement hall."

    "Sue? Then you go and tell me. I''ll see who will let him be the Deputy Temple leader. " The Baodian Lord didn''t take Luohai seriously at all.

    Luo Hai''s eyes were in a hurry, and the owner of the temple stared at Lin Tiandao, "give me your registration form."

    Lin Tian took it out, and the owner of the temple glanced at it. He didn''t look at it much, so he put it away. "From today, you go to the new hall to report."

    "New house? Baodian master, are you kidding? " Luo Hai stared.

    "What? Is there a problem? " Baodian Lord glared, and Luo Hai said, "even if he is not qualified to be the Deputy Temple Lord, he is also qualified to go to the genius hall."

    "I still have to agree whether to go to the genius hall, you know?" The owner of the package hall shouted.

    Luo Hai is annoyed, "you have selfish heart."

    "I''m on business."

    "But he''s qualified."

    "Weak airway, unless he goes to the hall of genius." When he had finished speaking, he turned around and left, ignoring Luohai and Lin Tian.

    But Silai smiled at the roaring Luohai. "Luohai, do you know what I said to the Lord of Baodian?"

    Luo Hai knew that there must be something wrong with silay, so he said, "what did you say?"

    "I said he, such a weak airway, if you let him be a genius, the people in the genius hall will surely laugh at the incompetence of the owner of Bao hall and let anyone go to the genius hall." Shelley laughs.

    "You."

    After seeing Luo Hai''s angry appearance, Xilai continued, "in fact, I have done something else. Otherwise, the owner of the temple would not be so cheerful and let him go to the new hall."

 Chapter 1154 breaking into the bronze man array

    Hearing this, Luo Hai immediately came to the airway and said, "what have you done?"

    "I told him that my master was good for him, so he did." Xi Lai said, and then he laughed. Luo Hai was shocked and said, "your master is out of the customs?"

    "He didn''t pass, but I''m my master''s Apprentice. The temple master naturally believed me." That Xilai is complacent, and that Luo Hai gnash teeth way, "villain one."

    Xilai laughed and then stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, do you want to ride on my head? You deserve it? "

    "Don''t insult him," rohai said

    "Luohai, you should know that if you are new, we can do whatever you like." That Xilai smile, and Luo Hai urgent way, "I will take him to the genius hall assessment."

    "Genius hall assessment? I said Luo Hai, do you think he can pass the bronze man array? " Xilai laughed, and narohai said, "with his ability, absolutely!"

    "You can play as much as you like. He''s nothing but fast."

    "Nothing? Open your eyes, wait for him to pass the bronze man array, enter the genius hall, and then become the deputy hall leader. Then you will dare to insult him like this. "

    Xilai didn''t believe in heresy. "I''d like to see how he died in the Copperman formation."

    Luo Hai ignored, but looked at Lin Tian. "Let''s go."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak in the whole process because he wanted to keep a low profile. Otherwise, this Xilai would die if he didn''t have a single move.

    But Xilai thought Lin Tian didn''t dare to provoke himself, and he still said, "boy, if you want to break into the copper man array, it''s better to flatter me, so I can not make trouble for you."

    Who knows that Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to him, and that Xilai felt that he could not live in face, so he continued to clamor there, and even said to Luohai, "Luohai, you tell him, as long as he lives in the wild sea for one day, I will make him die."

    Luo Hai looks like an idiot. "You''d better take care of yourself, or you won''t know how to die."

    "Dead? Funny. He wants me to die? Don''t be naive! " That Xilai didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, but Luo Hai warned, "if it wasn''t for the clan''s stipulation that disciples could not fight, I promise you, you are a corpse now."

    But Xilai laughed at himself, "do you think I am tofu dregs? Or even a person who is not as good as hundreds of thousands of airway? "

    Luo Hai could not help but excite, "I tell you, if he erupts, your master may not be his opponent."

    "Luohai, when can you change your boasting?" That Shelley cannot help sneering.

    Luo Hai ignored, but took Lin Tian to a valley.

    There are only hundreds of copper people in the valley, and everyone stands there like wooden stakes. At the same time, there is a notice board and an ancient clock standing there.

    Luo Hai said respectfully to Lin Tian, "if you beat these people to the ground, you can enter the hall of genius."

    Lin Tian glanced at the motionless copper men and found that they were engraved with many defensive runes.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefaction, Xilai smiled, "boy, do you want me to ring the bell for you?"

    Luo Hai glared, "you don''t need to step in."

    But Xilai started, and directly helped Lin Tian to ring the bell. After the bell wandered in the valley, it spread to the outside, so that all the disciples on the island knew it.

    So people all over the place came to see the play. After all, it was a very grand thing to break into the copper man.

    Only by watching the battle with others can they find the weakness of the copper people, so that they can gain experience by breaking into the copper people in the future. However, many people come to the theatre.

    So all of a sudden the whole valley was full of people everywhere and on the edge of the cliff above.

    The main copper people opened their eyes one by one, and the airway was open. Each of them was the existence of five hundred airway.

    Some of the disciples took a breath one by one, but they were curious about who was going to challenge them, so they talked about it there.

    Only listen to that Xilai point to Lin Tian, "everyone, today''s disciple who just examined will challenge the bronze man array."

    When people saw it was Lin Tian, they immediately talked about it on the spot, especially some people who had not seen Lin Tian said, "who is this boy?"

    Some people who have seen Lin Tian pass the three levels are surprised, "he just passed the three levels and came here?"

    Not only these people, the old man with the shell on his back, the drunkard, but also the uncle with hidden weapons in his sleeve, all stared at Lin Tian one by one.

    Especially a group of people around the drunkard asked, "drunkard, didn''t this guy just get the black token?"? Why do you want to break into the bronze man array? "

    "That drunkard wryly smile," very likely when report, bag Temple advocate does not give him qualification

    "The owner of this Baodian is really good at finding things."

    People think it''s reasonable, and then the master of Baodian appears from the crowd.

    Seeing him, many disciples respectfully said, "Baodian Lord."

    After seeing that Lin Tian was going to challenge, the owner of the package Hall said coldly, "what''s the matter? Against my arrangement? Have you come to challenge the coppers yourself? "

    Luo Hai was angry when he saw him. "Baodian Lord, with his qualification, can enter the hall of genius completely, but you don''t give him a chance, but you have to let him go."

    The master of Baodian said seriously, "it''s my business how I arrange it. If he really has the ability, he will win the copper man array. If he doesn''t have the ability, he will go to the new hall and start from the bottom."

    When they heard this, they all wondered why the Lord of Baodian was embarrassed by Lin Tian, while Silai said with a smile, "the Lord of Baodian said that if you want to have the ability, you should go ahead by yourself. Why should you rely on the Lord of Baodian for distribution?"

    But the old man with the tortoise shell on his back said, "according to the truth, he is fully qualified. But it''s unnecessary for him to do so."

    The drunkard also agreed, "yes, he''s us. He can''t be weak."

    The man who hid the hidden weapon also admired Lin Tiandao very much. "Yes, the temple master, he is qualified to go to the genius hall."

    "Three, you are only in charge of the assessment of the disciples, and I am in charge of the whereabouts of the disciples, so we are on our own duty." As soon as the Baodian Master said this, everyone knew that he wanted to tell everyone that any disciple who came to the Huanghai clan had to go through the arrangement of the Baodian master first, while the other three were only responsible for recruiting people.

    But these words made the three people a little unhappy. Obviously, they thought that the Lord of the Baodian abused his power, and naluohai was not satisfied. "Even without you, the Lord of the Baodian, he would surely go to the genius hall."

    After hearing this, the Lord of Baodian sneered, "if he can defeat these copper people, I will recommend him to be the Deputy Lord of the temple. However, according to past experience, ten of the intruders are disabled."

    "Just open your eyes and see how he got there." Luo Hai is full of confidence in Lin Tian''s ability, who knows that many disciples at the scene laugh at him.

    "A group of five million airway, how can he defeat them with his fast speed?" Some people can''t help Tucao.

    Some people laughed and said, "no, it''s fast and dodges badly at most, but if you want to hurt these copper people, it''s just a fool talking about dreams!"

    But Xilai said ironically, "come on, let''s see how he, a man of 300000 airway, can beat five million airway coppers down!"

 Chapter 1155 boxing with Rune

    Everyone could hear that Xilai''s voice was completely mocking Lin Tian, and some people were heckling and shouting at the top of the canyon, "go on, don''t counsels."

    Luo Hai heard this, his eyes glared and waited for Xilai, "sooner or later, you will lie down."

    "Luohai, I really want to lie down like you said, but the strength is not allowed, ha ha!" Shelley laughed, and then Lin Tian walked out.

    The drunk, the old tortoise shell man and the man with hidden weapons all looked worried. As for Luo Hai, who knew that Lin Tian had airway changes, he was worried less.

    However, to beat hundreds of people with five million airways, Luohai has no bottom, so he still looks dignified and looks at it silently.

    For others, seeing Lin Tian go in, they just make a fuss, "look, he''s in."

    "This guy, he''s not timid."

    "Wait, he''s dead."

    However, the copper people, one by one, were cold and silent, but their momentum was enough to show that no one would defeat them.

    So the moment Lin Tian stepped into the canyon, the copper men immediately shouted loudly, and the whole mountain shook at the moment when they roared out from their mouths.

    The powerful voice also hit Lin Tian''s "tiny" 300 thousand airway one by one.

    Lin Tian''s body retreats several steps in a row, and that Xilai laughs, and people think Lin Tian will be banged away by the sound, but Lin Tian will stand fast.

    When the coppers saw that Lin Tian had kept a "safe" distance from them, they stopped shouting and stood in silence. As for others, they thought Lin Tian would give up.

    Who knows that Lin Tian rushes to the past with a remnant shadow, and Lingying steps up quickly.

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s airway has changed, so people see a red shadow, then a yellow shadow, then an orange shadow, and finally a green shadow.

    After the rapid change of four colors, Lin Tian stopped behind one of the hundreds of people and hit the copper man with one palm.

    The copper man was shaken to fly on the spot, but the copper man didn''t hurt much, just hit the wall under the canyon.

    But even so, when people saw the airway around Lin Tian, they were curious, "how did this boy''s airway change color?"

    Some people at the tip of their eyes said, "it''s airway change!"

    "Airway change?" The scene was stunned. After all, it''s a lost physical skill. It''s also said that whoever gets it will dominate the barren mountains.

    The drunkard and others looked at each other one by one, and the owner of the Baodian hall was also surprised, "how did you learn this boy?"

    Not only the temple master, but also the Xilai was covered, and Luohai was excited and happy.

    However, the copper man who was hit returned to his original position. Although the other copper men looked at Lin Tian strangely, they were all ready to go.

    That Shelley immediately laughs at, "have so fierce body skill, also useless."

    People around are also sighing, "it''s a pity that he is too weak."

    "Yes, the basic airway is too weak to change his ability even if there is airway change."

    But at this time Lin Tian silently took out a pair of fists, and then brought them to his hand.

    This fist set is completely black, and nothing can be seen. But Lin Tian carved a rune on it. He intended to encounter danger after entering the wild sea, so he refined it in advance.

    I just didn''t expect to use it in such a place first.

    But this attracted Xilai''s ridicule, "boy, in the big barren mountain, any magic weapon is just like nothing."

    There are also laughter from the valley, "boy, don''t say the common magic weapon, it''s that you are holding the artifact. In such a place, it''s just decoration."

    In the face of people''s ridicule, Lin Tian didn''t explain, but once again showed Ling yingbu, arrived at a person and went on fighting.

    The fist hit the copper man, then the fire flashed on the fist, and the copper man was shaken again.

    But this time, the copper man couldn''t get up. Instead, he rolled on the ground, sweating like he was in pain.

    People were curious about what happened, and the drunkard said excitedly, "there is Rune on the fist."

    When I heard that there were runes, I was shocked one by one. Some people murmured, "carve runes on magic weapons?"

    "It must be, or the magic weapon will not have this power."

    "What a cunning boy."

    Silay began to be in a hurry and shouted to the other coppers, "don''t look at it alone. Go up and kill him."

    Those bronze men immediately came forward, but in the situation that the strength is not much worse, these people could not hit Lin Tian at all, only to see Lin Tian show Ling yingbu moving.

    However, Lin Tian can rely on this fist set and rune to increase his strength by about five times.

    But it is precisely these five times strength that falls on these bronze men, which is the brute force of more than 10 million airway.

    As a result, the copper man who was hit couldn''t get up at once, and could only suffer on the ground one by one.

    The drunkard and others all applauded, but some people who were still in trouble immediately began to praise, some people also said, "this boy, not bad."

    "That''s right, that''s great."

    Xilai saw that everyone began to flatter Lin Tianma, and was annoyed, "what''s the matter with such a rush to flatter?"

    Luo Hai laughs at Xilai, "when he becomes a genius, he will be higher than you."

    Xilai glared angrily, "the road is still long!"

    But the fall of copper people in the valley made everyone think that Lin Tian has become a genius, which is no longer a problem.

    Luo Hai is more proud way, "Xilai, you don''t refuse, he is so fierce."

    Xilai was so angry that he couldn''t speak. After Lin Tian defeated hundreds of people, one of them threw out a box and fell in front of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian opens the box. There is a letter on it, "genius hall pass".

    Lin Tian put it away and said, "thank you."

    Then Lin Tian, worshipped by all the people, went to Luohai, and Luohai said with all his strength, "it''s so powerful."

    Lin Tian said directly, "where is the hall of genius?"

    "Follow me." Luo Hai immediately left with Lin Tian happily, and the owner of the Baodian temple in the valley left with his eyes shining with strange light. As for the drunkard, he looked at the other leaders and said, "this boy, not bad."

    "Let''s go to the genius hall." The old tortoise shell man suggested, and the hidden weapon man hum, then three people go.

    ...

    after a while, under the leadership of Luo Hai, Lin Tian came to the so-called Hall of genius. Here, only genius and some people can go in, others can''t.

    So Luo Hai looked at Lin Tian and said, "I can only send you here, and then it''s up to you."

    Lin Tian understood and nodded, "OK, I''m in."

    "Be careful." Luohai always felt that something was the same, and Lin Tianen, after making a sound, entered the hall and gradually disappeared in front of Luohai.

    But at this time, the master of Baodian appeared from the outside and went to the inside.

    "What else does the Baodian Lord want to do?" Seeing the disappeared Baodian Lord, Luohai was shocked.

 Chapter 1156 greedy people

    At this moment, Lin Tian enters the hall of genius as if he had come to a place where there is no one, because it is very quiet and terrible.

    At the same time, at a glance, the four halls are very large, and there are only two roads nearby, one is the stairs, leading to the second floor, and the other is the corridor to the depth.

    Just when Lin Tian didn''t know what to do, the master of the Baodian appeared behind Lin Tian, "boy."

    Lin Tian turned around and looked at him. He didn''t say anything, but the Lord of Baodian thought Lin Tian was frightened by his majesty and said with a smile, "boy, don''t you want to be the vice Lord?"

    "You don''t seem to want me to be." Although Lin Tian didn''t want to be the Deputy Temple leader, he had to show that he was coming for the Deputy Temple leader at the moment, so that people wouldn''t doubt that he had a different purpose, which affected his entry into the wild sea clan.

    The Lord of Baodian laughed at Lin Tian''s words and said, "it''s very simple. You just need to send me this fist set and airway, and I will recommend you."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that this guy had a big appetite, and then the three drunkards appeared.

    In particular, the drunkard was smelling, which could be smelled from a long distance, which made the owner of the Baodian Temple converge a little, and then stared at Lin Tian seriously, "you are so thoughtful."

    The drunkard, like a drunk, said directly, "Baodian Lord, you really can do business."

    The turtle shell old man also said with a smile, "Baodian Lord, do you use your rights to do things?"

    The man who hid the hidden weapon laughed and said, "we can expose you to the law enforcement hall."

    "Drunkard, Laolu, Dashan, you three, do you have any evidence?" the owner of Baodian was displeased

    "We heard it with our own ears." The drunkard blushed and smiled, while the man named Dashan shook his sleeve, and the hidden weapons still made strange noises, and then smiled, "are you deaf?"

    The old tortoise shell man smiled and said, "I have eyes."

    But Baodian master sneered, "whatever you say, the law enforcement hall will not punish me at will."

    "That''s right. Who made you the temple master?" The old tortoise shell man sneered, and the Lord of Baodian said with wide eyes, "Lao Lu, speak well, don''t be weird."

    The old man ignored, but the drunkard said to Lin Tian, "don''t be afraid, boy. When you get to the genius hall, you won''t belong to him, so you don''t need to listen to him."

    "That''s right." Lao Lu, the old man, also catered. Dashan said with a smile, "Baodian Lord, you should put away your majesty. It''s useless in the genius hall."

    The owner of Baodian was annoyed, but he said seriously, "after entering the hall of genius, there are many kinds of people. I just gave him some ideas and told him how to become the vice president quickly."

    "Just you?" The drunkard didn''t believe it, and the owner of the package said with a smile, "as the owner of several halls, I have the right to recommend him to be the Deputy Temple owner, and you? Are you eligible? "

    The three people were speechless at once, and the owner of the Baodian said with a smile, "so if you want to be in the high position of the genius hall, you have to listen to me, not the three."

    Although the words were harsh, all three knew that the Lord of Baodian was right, so the three could only stare at each other, while Lin Tian looked at the three good-natured people and asked, "three, can you only be recommended to be the Deputy Lord?"

    When the drunkard heard this, he could not help saying, "it will be faster if he is recommended. If he is not recommended, he can only go to the meritorious Hall of the genius hall and get the task. As long as he completes some tasks, he can get the corresponding reward. One of the rewards is the deputy hall master, but this task can hardly be completed."

    Laolu and Dashan also nodded, obviously there was only this other way, but the owner of the Baodian said with a smile, "boy, it''s hard for someone to finish this task in the genius hall all his life, so I advise you to come to me, I''ll recommend you, and hurry up."

    "No, I''m going to the merit hall." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he asked the three people about the meritorious service hall. The three people were overwhelmed by Lin Tian''s backbone and immediately led him to the second floor.

    The owner of the temple looked at their backs and was annoyed. "Dead boy, see how I''ll toss you."

    After a while, people came to the second floor, which is the same as the first floor.

    Therefore, there are more people on the second floor, and people come and go.

    People didn''t pay attention to Lin Tian''s arrival, because many people in the genius hall are closed all year round, and it''s not surprising that they don''t know each other. In addition, there are three drunkards with them, and no one will doubt his identity.

    But the drunkard said to Lin Tian, "if you have a pass, you have to report to the temple master of the genius hall first and get your exclusive token!"

    Lu also said, "yes, you will use this token in the hall of genius later."

    Lin Tianen said after the voice, "that''s three troubles."

    The three immediately led Lin Tian forward to the third floor, where there was a small hall where the Lord rested. At that time, Lin Tian''s four people appeared, and the people sitting inside opened their eyes slightly.

    I saw this man, wearing purple armor, and eyebrows are purple, but the chin is a little sharp.

    "And who is this?" As the temple leader of the genius hall, he remembers every genius, so when he saw Lin Tian, he felt curious, and the three introduced him one after another.

    After hearing this, the temple Master said, "Oh? So powerful? "

    At this time, the owner of Baodian came, and he, who was also the owner of the temple, laughed at the genius Temple owner and said, "cool Temple owner."

    "Baodian Lord, what wind has blown you here?" The cool hall master looked curious, and the package hall master smiled, "I heard that this kid wants to be the deputy hall master, so I''ll have a look."

    "To be the Deputy Temple master?" The leader of the cool hall was puzzled. After the three drunkards explained one after another, the leader of the cool hall knew what was going on. However, he said, "any disciple of the genius hall can take the task, but ten of them can''t finish it."

    "Nothing." Lin Tian said calmly, and the owner of the cool Hall said in a voice, "OK, you can take the task."

    Then the leader of Liang Temple gave Lin Tian a special token, and Lin Tian left, while the owner of Bao Temple stared at the leader of Liang temple and said, "I said the leader of Liang temple, don''t you want to."

    "What do you think?" The cool Temple master stared at him strangely.

    The owner of the package hall whispered, "this boy has changed his airway and powerful runes. If we can take these two things down, we will be elders soon."

    The leader of the cool hall asked, "Rune? Airway change? "

    The owner of the package Temple explained everything one by one, while the owner of the cool Temple looked shocked.

    "How is it? Let''s join hands and give him a hand. " The owner of Baodian instigated, while the owner of Liangdian looked coldly at the owner of Baodian. "Baodian owner, he is already a man of my genius hall. I hope you can pay attention to your words and deeds."

    The Lord of Baodian was a little displeased when he heard this

 Chapter 1157 tough little girl

    This temple Lord didn''t take him seriously, but "bombarded" him to go out, and the Baodian Lord had to leave without interest.

    The cool Temple Lord frowned, "even the Bao Temple Lord is evil to him. What about the others?"

    At the thought of this, the leader of the cool hall was worried about Lin Tian and couldn''t help sighing.

    Lin Tian didn''t know what the owner of the cool hall thought, but now, under the leadership of three people, he came to the meritorious hall, where there are tasks to be distributed.

    At the same time, the task ranks from one star to nine stars. One star is the simplest and nine stars are the most difficult. Among them, eight stars are the exclusive tasks of the Deputy Temple master, and nine stars are the temple master.

    Therefore, the eight star task is for those who want to be the Deputy Temple master to consider, while the nine star task is for those who want to be the temple master to accept.

    When Lin Tian saw this, he went straight to the ninth counter, and the drunkard stopped him. "You''re wrong. It''s the eighth counter."

    This scene happened to be seen by the owner of the Baodian temple, but he laughed, "this kid, I guess he wants to go to heaven step by step and become the owner of the temple directly."

    The people around were intrigued by the words of the Baodian Lord, so they were curious about what happened. But Lin Tian looked at the ninth counter, "can I take the nine star mission?"

    The ninth counter is a dozing man.

    At ordinary times, few people would go here to ask questions, but when Lin Tian stood not far from the counter and said this, the old man opened his eyes in a daze, and his mouth was full of saliva, as if he had a dream.

    At the same time, a head of white hair, one after another, like a braid, and then stare at Lin Tian.

    The others were surprised. "Is this kid crazy? Is he going to take nine star mission?"

    "He thought it was fun."

    The three drunkards were also shocked, but the owner of the Baodian hall couldn''t help laughing, "boy, I admire your courage more and more. You even dare to think about the nine star mission."

    Lin Tian ignored, but stared at the old man who woke up in his sleep. "Can I take it?"

    "Anyone in the genius hall can do it, but once you pick it up, there is a time limit, and then you have to finish it in time. Otherwise, it will be considered a failure. If you fail, you can''t pick it up again in a hundred years." The old man said one by one.

    The drunkard smiled and said, "sleep old, he just said casually, you don''t take it seriously, you continue to sleep you."

    This is called sleeping old man, but he blinked and stared at Lin Tian, while the owner of the Baodian hall smiled and said, "boy, go on, don''t give up halfway."

    Lin Tian really walked over and took out the exclusive token. "I''ll take it."

    The crowd exclaimed, and the old man took out a black scroll and put it on the table, "there is a task on it. If you have completed it, bring the scroll and the things needed for the task, and it will be completed."

    People were curious about the task of the black scroll. At this time, a woman''s voice appeared in the crowd, "dead old man, why can he take it? I can''t?"

    Then a woman appeared, and the woman was dressed in green and looked very young.

    Not only that, her skin is so delicate that she can''t be seen as a martial artist.

    When the disciples around saw her, their saliva flowed wildly. Some people laughed and said, "sister Liang, it''s also for you to sleep."

    "That''s right. If you die in a mission, how can you tell your father to sleep?"

    The beauty, a little grumpy, stared at the old sleeper and said, "if he can pick it up today, I can pick it up."

    Sleep old embarrassed way, "little girl, you don''t join in the fun."

    "You give me a reason?"

    "Your father." That sleeps old hesitant way, but that wench is not willing, "I cool Xi, is not inferior to this guy?"

    "This." It''s embarrassing to sleep, but Lin Tian ignores them and picks up the scroll to leave.

    Who knows that the woman snatched the past with one hand, and the speed was very fast. She opened the scroll and said, "kill the overlord of the barren current sea, the king of the current beast, and get the beast crystal. The effective time is one month."

    When they heard the task, they took a breath.

    Some even said to the woman, "younger martial sister Liang, you''d better not take it."

    "Younger martial sister Liang, return the task to others quickly."

    Cool Xi stares at an eye way, "I want to answer, how?"

    Lin Tian said in silence, "this is mine."

    Liang Xi takes a look at Lin Tian and says, "now it''s mine. If you want to find him to get a new one."

    Lin Tian looks at sleeping old, but sleeping old is embarrassed. "You have to get it back from her."

    Liang Xi said, "you dare!"

    This cool Xi is like a stubborn girl, pulling the scroll, not to.

    That package Temple Lord didn''t want Lin Tian to be delayed like this, so he said with a smile, "cool girl, this is his task, you can give it back to him."

    "No way!" Cool Xi died and didn''t give, and then the cool hall master appeared, "when are you going to make it?"

    Liang Xi immediately went to the front of the cool hall master and said, "Dad, I''m going to carry out the task."

    "Perform task? Just you? "

    "I''m already the deputy hall master. As long as I finish this, I''ll be the hall master. I''ll be equal to you in the future." That cool Xi excites a way, and cool Temple advocate drinks a way, "no!"

    "Why?" The cold Xi got up.

    "No reason!"

    After the master of the cool hall finished, he wanted to grab it with one hand. However, when the cool Xi stepped back, the whole man was still a little angry, especially his eyes were slightly red, and his airway was still mixed with magic Qi.

    When they saw this, they immediately began to talk about it. "What''s in sister Liang''s body will be activated by her again."

    "What is that? Why does it appear every time younger martial sister Liang gets angry? "

    "Well, who knows."

    "That cool Temple advocate is urgent way," hurriedly put up your airway

    "Don''t do it." Liang Xi''s eyes are more and more red, and the black air flow on his body is bigger and bigger. Gradually, Liang Xi''s face is also dimmed, as if he had become another person.

    Everyone has been used to it for a long time, but the owner of the package thought of the scolding he had just given him, and he immediately laughed at him and said, "Liang hall master, you''d better hurry to take her down, or your daughter will make a scene, and it''s estimated that you have to dismantle this place."

    The cool Temple Lord looks ugly, but he still looks down and sleeps

    Sleeping old had to take out a black Rune in his hand, and then read it silently in his mouth, and then he played a rune. The rune immediately turned into a rope and caught the cool Xi.

    Next moment, cool Xi is like a soul being pulled away, the whole person stares, then passes out in a coma and falls to the ground.

    Everyone sighed, "poor junior sister Liang."

    Lin Tian stares at the cool Xi for a while, then looks at the drunkard and asks, "what''s wrong with her?"

    "The drunkard sighed," this girl has a strange disease since she was a child. As soon as she is excited, there will be a force in her body to control her and make her delirious, and at the same time, a terrible force will break out. "

    However, Lin Tian fell into a deep thought, "why is this power in her body, because it has something to do with the devil''s weight?"

 Chapter 1158 its no use hiding anything!

    Everyone didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but after a while, Liang Xi woke up from his confusion, but when he woke up, he held the scroll in his hand, "if you don''t give it to me, I will continue to play."

    Everyone was overwhelmed by the cold Xi.

    The master of the cool hall looked ugly, and then looked at the old man, who was depressed. "Don''t look at me, I''m only responsible for the task, not the person in charge."

    Cool Temple master depressed to the extreme, but the package Temple Master said with a smile, "cool Temple master, you have been protecting your daughter, how can she grow?"

    "Does it have anything to do with you?" The owner of the cool hall took a white look, and the owner of the package hall smiled, "it''s nothing to do with me, but she''s always angry, and you can''t watch her all the time. It''s not good if something big happens then."

    "I don''t need you." "That cool Temple Lord stares way, but at this time Lin Tian actually comes to that sleeps in front of the old man," gives me a same task

    People didn''t expect that Lin Tian was still in the mood to talk about the task with him at this time, but he was embarrassed and said, "the task is with her. If you want it, go to her to get it."

    "You''re forcing me to do it with her?" Lin Tian asked, the old sleeper said with an embarrassed smile, "no way, only one task can be given out a month. It''s useless for you to find me."

    Lin Tian had to look at the cool Xi. "Girl, I took this first. Give it to me."

    The cool Temple master also pushed the boat along the water and said, "girl, we need to reason, you know?"

    "Then why can he do it, and why can''t I?" That cool Xi stares at the cool Temple Lord, and the cool Temple Lord hesitates, "otherwise, next month''s new task will be arranged for you?"

    "No, I want that." Liang Xi obviously doesn''t believe in the leader of Liang Dian, but he feels hurt, but he doesn''t know what to do.

    But Lin Tian said, "if you don''t give it to me, I have to rob it."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to dare to rob, but Liang Xi was excited. "In this way, if you can, I''ll give you this task. If you can''t, it''s mine."

    Finish saying, cool Xi also specially looked down to sleep old and cool Temple Lord two people.

    No matter what they do, they don''t want to give Liang Xi, but obviously they can''t at the moment, so the leader of Liang hall came to Lin Tian and said, "I''ll give it to you, you must come here, you know?"

    People didn''t expect that the leader of the cool hall openly asked Lin Tian for help, but the owner of the bag hall joked, "the leader of the cool hall, everyone knows your daughter''s natural power, and once it erupts, you can''t control the power."

    "I''ll watch." The leader of Liangdian replied directly, and the leader of Baodian hoped that Lin Tian would be taught by Liangxi, so he said to Liangxi with a smile, "liangwench, teach him a good lesson, let your father and laoshuilao see your determination."

    Everyone secretly scolded the despicable owner of the Bao temple, but the drunkard said to Lin Tian, "don''t be fooled."

    Lu Lao and Dashan are also persuading privately, but Lin Tian doesn''t care. He stares at Liang Xi and says, "I''m not polite."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s airway opened and soared to green. The first time the cool hall master and the sleeping old saw each other, they were shocked.

    Liang Xi didn''t know how strong Lin Tian''s airway was, but she tucked the scroll into her arms and said proudly, "come on, I''ll see how you can take it!"

    When all the people were covered, the cool hall master turned a little red and said, "you girl, are you ashamed? In my arms! "

    "Dad, don''t worry about me. I have to do this today." That cool Xi sticks to way, but some people actually two eyes shine, some people still whisper way, "if only let me up, how good."

    "That''s right. I''ll get up there and catch the scroll quickly."

    "I think you''re going to rip the clothes."

    "Bah!"

    These people are used to choking for the sake of a woman, but Lengxi is used to it. They can say whatever they want and stare at Lin Tiandao. "Come on."

    At this time, Lin Tian turned into a shadow, and that cool Xi was shocked until Lin Tian came behind her like a gust of wind. She was shocked and lost color, but Lin Tian''s hand had quickly taken out the task scroll from her bosom, and then turned around again and disappeared.

    "How fast," they said

    Cool Xi''s face is reddish, obviously not satisfied with the airway, "I was not ready just now."

    Lin Tian said, "even if I give you ten thousand chances, I will get them."

    After that, Lin Tian ignored the people''s comments, then put away his airway, turned around and left. The owner of the Baodian hall was obviously afraid of the chaos in the world. He smiled at Liang Xi and said, "Liang girl, I didn''t expect that you were robbed by a 300000 airway man today."

    Liang Xi was depressed and rushed out, but the leader of the cool hall was in a hurry to catch up.

    Sleeps old hesitated, also walked out.

    Not only these people, but also the people in the genius hall are watching and catching up.

    All of a sudden, Lin Tian did the task alone, but was followed by a group of people. But Lin Tian was helpless and said, "it''s just a task. Is it so exaggerated?"

    The drunkard sighed, "it''s not a common task. Everyone wants to see how you do it."

    Lu also said, "it''s mainly cool girl. She''s here, and the cool hall leader must follow."

    Dashan reminds Lin Tian, "why don''t you give up the task?"

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but asked, "where is this barren sea?"

    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t listen to advice, the drunkard had to say, "go east here, take a day''s boat, and you will be there."

    "Ship?"

    "Yes, there are many ships in the wilderness. You can choose one." Said the drunkard, and Lin Tian, with a sound, immediately came to the sea and chose a boat, while others also boarded.

    For the boatman who controls the ship, his face was covered, especially when he saw so many big people. "What''s the matter today? So many people down here? "

    "Control your boat, don''t talk nonsense." That cool Xi is angry to drink a way.

    The boatman started to control the boat, but everyone paid attention to Liang Xi and Lin Tian to see what happened to them next.

    The cool Temple Lord came to cool Xi and whispered, "if you lose, you have to be obedient. Don''t touch this task again."

    "I didn''t say I was going to touch it. I was just looking. Can''t I?" Cool Xi stubborn way, and cool hall master half believe in the way, "you really don''t touch?"

    "I''m willing to lose." Cool Xi is very reluctant to say, but the heart is playing with careful thinking.

    People don''t believe it. After all, Liangxi is notorious for being mischievous. No one dares to believe what she said.

    The owner of the cool hall came to Lin Tian and said, "I''m really sorry. I''ve caused you trouble."

    "Nothing." Lin Tian said something casually, but the owner of the cool hall looked helpless, but Lin Tian was curious and asked, "how did your daughter get this disease?"

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to ask this question, and the cool Xi glared, "what''s the matter with me and you?"

 Chapter 1159 voice of terror

    Everyone knows that Lin Tian has caused this cold Xi, but Lin Tian doesn''t take her seriously, but continues to look at the cool hall master.

    "Cool Temple Lord, talk about it."

    The leader of the cool hall hesitated and said, "this is a special thing. I will tell you if I have a chance."

    It''s obvious that the leader of Liang palace is taboo, but that Liang Xi stares at Lin Tiandao, "tell you, as long as I''m here, you can''t want to know my secret."

    The leader of Liang temple was obviously a person who was afraid of his daughter, so he said, "I''m sorry."

    But in everyone''s opinion, the leader of the cool hall was afraid of being irritated to cool Xi, and was afraid that she would go away again. Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I thought that I could let you control the power in your body, but if you and your father didn''t want to disclose it, I didn''t say it."

    "Control?" Everyone looked at each other, but the cool Xi didn''t believe, "don''t boast, I''m a power, and those old predecessors in the wild sea can''t help, let alone you?"

    The cool Temple Lord also thought Lin Tian was just appeasing him, so he smiled bitterly, "little brother, she is ill, and there is no way to control it."

    "I know medicine, but if you don''t like it, I won''t force it." After that, Lin Tian stopped paying attention to them.

    People were curious about whether Lin Tian said it was true or not, but the owner of the Baodian Temple laughed at it. "Boy, I admire your boasting skills."

    Lin Tian stared at the sea area in front of him and ignored his sarcasm. The Lord of Baodian had no choice but to stop talking, but he murmured in his heart, "when there is no sea, he will know how to die."

    As for the barren sea, many people here have been there, so they are talking about it.

    Liang Xi stares at Lin Tian, who doesn''t say a word, and wonders, "is this guy really good at medicine?"

    But at the thought of Lin Tian robbing her mission scroll, she would not like to say, "he must be a liar."

    But the three drunk people are curious about whether Lin Tian is really talking about it. After all, they don''t think Lin Tian needs to fool them like this.

    However, Lin Tian didn''t ask any more questions later, so we gradually forgot about this matter, but put our goals on this barren sea.

    ...

    soon, people came to a sea area, but at a glance, there are many stone pillars emerging from the water, just like "bamboo shoots" growing from the soil.

    Some people who saw this for the first time exclaimed, "this is the barren sea?"

    But Lin Tian ignored all doubts, but jumped out of the cabin and landed on a rock.

    These rocks are about two or three people high from the water surface to the top, and each rock is about one step away from each other, which looks very strange.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian wondered, "how do so many stones, the current beast king, survive?"

    At this time, a sound came from the area of the barren current, just like the roar of the abyss beast at the bottom of the sea.

    Some timid people were frightened to let the boatman back.

    Soon the ship backed several hundred steps, and the people stared at Lin Tian, wondering if he would be eaten by the sea current king.

    But Lin Tian stood still, and immediately attracted the owner of the Baodian to laugh, "boy, aren''t you very powerful? Why don''t you move on? "

    Lin Tian ignores, but Lengxi takes out the flying talisman and sticks it on himself, then flies out of the boat and lands on another rock.

    When people saw Liang Xi go out, they all looked shocked.

    The leader of the cool hall was in a hurry and shouted, "come back, smelly girl."

    "Dad, although I didn''t get the scroll, I wanted to kill the animal King myself, which proved that I could finish the task." That cool Xi stubborn way.

    "You, come back to me!" The master of the cool hall was in a bad mood, and then there was a color fog around the stones.

    Everyone was shocked, and the owner of the cool hall was even more frightened. He wanted to go out quickly. But a strong wind appeared from the sea and beat the boat directly, which made everyone far away from the wild sea.

    At the same time, a strong air flow forms a protective layer, which makes the ship inaccessible.

    "It''s over." The owner of the cool palace was shocked on the spot, but the old man couldn''t help saying, "the border of the barren sea has been started. It''s impossible for us to enter."

    "But that girl." The owner of the cool Temple felt sad and said, "it''s terrible that she erupted, so you have to believe her."

    "But this king of beasts is terrible. She can''t fight it." The cooler the hall Master said more and more urgently, but the package hall Master said coldly, "the cooler the hall master, your daughter is very violent, maybe she can kill the beast king!"

    Although the leader of the cool hall didn''t want to hear this, he had no choice but to wait there, and he said to the disciples around him, "now everyone is here. Don''t run out without my permission, OK?"

    Everyone was gracious, and then waited there, while the owner of the Baodian Temple smiled and said, "sleep old, shall we wait here for a month?"

    "This wild border usually lasts for three days. Then we can see if they are still alive." Said the sleepy old man.

    But the owner of Baodian smiled, "from ancient times to now, no one can come out alive."

    This is very heartbreaking, especially when the cool hall master hears this, his face is pale, as if he is going to collapse, while the old man sleeps tightly and comforts him, "cool hall master, you should believe in miracles."

    Several drunkards appeased one after another, while others in the genius hall watched in silence, but everyone knew that such a miracle was impossible.

    However, at the moment, in this group of stones, the cool Xi saw a fog outside and wondered, "how can there be fog?"

    "Are you not afraid of death?" Lin Tian stares at her and asks, and that cool Xi hums, "I want to prove to my father that I am not weak."

    "Why do you have to prove yourself?"

    "Because he always thinks I''m weak and doesn''t give me nine star mission."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian wryly smiled, "that''s how you want to be the temple master?"

    What does Liang Xi want to say? But Lin Tian''s airway is after he sets his own words, "I won''t tell you!"

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile when he heard this. At this time, there was a sound around the stone in front of him, as if something had hit those pillars, which made them shake wildly.

    Liang Xi immediately changed his face and began to stare at the moving stone column carefully.

    After a while or so, they arrived in front of them. It was their turn to shake the rock under their feet.

    "What the hell!" Liang Xi suddenly began to be a little frightened at the moment. After all, he met such a strange thing for the first time.

    Lin Tian stamped, then said with a smile, "what are you going to do

    At this time, the roar of the abyss beast came out again, which sounded very frightening.

    That cool Xi''s face immediately changed, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "aren''t you afraid of heaven? How can I be so scared when I hear the voice? "

 Chapter 1160 governing the delicate

    Liang Xi looks at Lin Tian''s sarcasm. She immediately calms down and says, "I just didn''t stand up. Who said I was afraid?"

    "Are you sure?" Lin Tian laughs, and the cool Xi stares, "yes, I''m so powerful, how can I be afraid of a small sea animal!"

    Finish saying, this cool Xi intentionally releases airway, and this airway, without losing consciousness, has reached 3 million airway.

    This kind of airway is nothing in the genius hall, but Lin Tian knows that when she loses herself, it can reach more than six million, which is the most terrible.

    "How are you, frightened?" Seeing Lin Tian in a daze, Liang Xi was very proud. But at this time, the rock where she was was was was shaking even more severely, even with a bang. It seemed that something had broken the bottom and the whole stone pillar was inclined.

    Liang Xi jumped to another rock, but the rocks were infected. One fell, the other fell.

    That cool Xi jumps madly, and that stone pillar falls down one by one, then sink down, but Lin Tian has nothing.

    This let cool Xi cry in there, "Why are you ok?"

    At first, Lin Tian didn''t know why, but when he collected all the air passages and didn''t release any breath, the stone pillars at his feet stopped shaking.

    This made Lin Tian guess that the guy under the water could not feel him, so he didn''t do anything to him. But Lengxi was different. To show that she wasn''t timid, she opened the airway directly. She was afraid that this sea animal didn''t know the same thing.

    So Lin Tian smiled at her, "please, I''ll tell you."

    "You, how can you take advantage of others'' danger!" That cool Xi airway, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you can play slowly here."

    Liang Xi was so angry that he bit his teeth, but there were fewer and fewer stone pillars here. Seeing that there was no place to step on them, she said, "you say."

    "Please."

    "Yes, I beg you!"

    "Not sincere enough!"

    "What do you want?" Liang Xi was almost driven mad, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let me have a listen."

    "Call your brother? Why should I call you brother? " That cool Xi is angry, but Lin Tian smiles, "then you will continue to insist."

    Liang Xi was still very persistent at the beginning, but when she saw only a few stone pillars left, she called out, "I call you brother, OK?"

    "No sincerity!"

    That cool Xi is going crazy, shouting, "brother!"

    Lin Tian looks at this naughty girl. After he is honest, he laughs, "put up the airway, put the breath together, and it won''t feel it."

    Liang Xi didn''t believe it at first, but when she did, the stone pillars wouldn''t shake, and she stood there safely and then covered them. "What kind of sea animal is this? It has to close up the breath and the air passage."

    When Lengxi complained, Lin Tian said with a smile, "come on, now tell me about your illness."

    Cool Xi but return to the airway, "I won''t tell you."

    "You just called me brother, what? In a flash, didn''t you admit it? " Lin Tian has no choice but to smile bitterly, and that cool Xi hums, "just now you are taking advantage of the fire to rob, is not willing to call your brother?"

    "Oh? Then don''t ask me again. " Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m safe now, so I won''t beg you!"

    "Safe? Who said that? " With Lin Tian finished, there were a lot of bubbles coming out of the place where the stone pillar fell just now.

    Looking at so many bubbles, Lengxi began to panic, but thinking of her purpose, she summoned up courage and said, "I''ll see what kind of guy, dare to scare Miss Ben."

    At this time, a huge black Octopus appeared, which was very big, just like a hill. When countless tentacles stretched out, all the remaining dozens of stone pillars around it were twined together directly, as if they would be all broken if they moved slightly.

    Liang Xi saw that it was the "octopus" back airway, "it''s your damn octopus."

    After staring at the cool Xi for a long time, the octopus said, "your call just now is very noisy."

    "You." Cool Xi blushed, obviously angry, but the octopus looked at Lin Tian and said, "although you didn''t call, you are very mean."

    "Villain?" Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    The octopus said, "yes, taking advantage of the danger of others, the king of this chapter, I hate it most."

    "Zhang Wang?" Lin Tian didn''t expect an octopus to talk, so crazy, and the octopus said, "yes, I am the king of beasts in the wild, and you humans like to call me the king of beasts in the sea."

    "I thought it would be terrible. I didn''t expect it was just an octopus, so it''s easy." Lin Tian''s words made the king of the sea current angry. "How dare you say it''s easy?"

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian asked, and the sea current king airway, "it seems that you really don''t know how weak you are if you don''t give you some color."

    Finish saying, one of the tentacles of the sea current beast king is pulling hard on the stone pillar at the foot of the forest sky, and the stone pillar breaks.

    Lin Tian jumped to another stone pillar and said with a smile, "if you have the ability, you can break all the pillars."

    "Boy, if I break them all, you will all fall into the sea. Then the sea water will corrode you." The octopus threatened.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "then try."

    The octopus didn''t expect Lin Tian to dare to ignore himself and glared, "it seems that I have to give you some color to see."

    With that, the octopus'' tentacles swept wildly, and the cool Xi shouted to Lin Tian, "aren''t you very strong? How can I only escape! "

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He jumps up to Liang Xi one by one. When Liang Xi finds Lin Tianmu''s anger, he says, "you''re sick. Stay away from me."

    But these stone pillars have collapsed one by one. At last, only one stone pillar is left, just enough for Lin Tian to stand there.

    But the octopus didn''t start at once, but smiled and said, "I haven''t had anyone to play with for a long time, so today you two, if you can make me happy, I''ll let anyone leave."

    Cool Xi bah a voice, "you stink octopus, this young lady will be afraid of you?"

    "Little girl, if I get rid of the stone pillar, you can only fall into the water." The octopus threatened.

    "I have flying charms." That cool Xi complacent way, but that octopus says with a smile, "the border of this barren current sea has been opened, and will last for three days, and you flying talisman, I wonder if it can last for three days?"

    Don''t say three days, that''s three hours, cool Xi can''t support, so she began to be a little anxious, and stared at Lin Tian, "you think of a way."

    "Please?"

    "What do I beg of you?" That cool Xi sees Lin Tian to plan to take advantage of his own after the airway, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "you unexpectedly have Feitian Fu, then go over and fight with it."

    "Why don''t you go?" That cool Xi was not deceived, but Lin Tian joked, "you don''t mean to prove something to your father? Yes? Now when you see the king of the beast, you''re ready to go? "

    "What? I''m trying to deal with him. " That cool Xi defends a way, but Lin Tian does not believe.

    But the octopus couldn''t look down and shouted, "what''s the noise? Don''t you see me here? "

 Chapter 1161 the cicada escapes

    Liang Xi listened to the big man''s words, and immediately calmed down a little. But looking at the rock with Lin Tian alone, she began to panic again, "what should I do when this is broken?"

    "Aren''t you very good? Come on. Lin Tian said with a smile, while Lengxi took a white look. "I''m not a fool."

    But the octopus couldn''t stand it, and his eyes were wide. "I said, I''m still here, and you dare to ignore my existence."

    With that, the octopus grabbed the pillar with a touch of his hand, then pulled it, and the last pillar broke completely.

    Liang Xi immediately pasted himself a flying talisman, while Lin Tian jumped and landed on the head of the octopus.

    Cool Xi Leng next, strange stare at Lin Tian, "are you crazy?"

    The octopus didn''t expect Lin Tian to step on his head and back his airway, "boy, you really don''t know how to live or die!"

    Lin Tian then takes out a stone stick, which is exactly the trapped animal column in the ghost kingdom. At the moment when he holds his right hand tightly, the octopus''s body shakes.

    "If you don''t want to die, be nice to me." When Lin Tian''s stone staff touched the octopus, half of the soul of the octopus was inhaled.

    This means that the octopus dare not move, or the other half of the soul will suffer, so it began to panic, "boy, have a word to say."

    Liang Xi''s face is dementia, and Lin Tian stares at the octopus and says with a smile, "I have to do a task, so I''m afraid I''ll let you come with me."

    "You, you''re not going to kill me, are you?" The octopus was immediately frightened, and Lin Tian took out the mission picture and said, "the above is to kill or catch."

    "Ah?" The octopus felt like he was being slaughtered, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "you say, how do I choose?"

    "Here."

    Lin Tian squatted down and whispered to him, "send me to the bottom of the sea first. I''m discussing with you."

    After hearing this, the octopus immediately excitedly pulls Lin Tian to the sea, and the octopus spits out a layer of transparent bubbles, wraps Lin Tian, and then the whole body and Lin Tian enter the wild sea together.

    Cool Xi is startled to lose color, "how about people?"

    There were only Gulu bubbles around, and then nothing was seen, and Lengxi began to worry, then the fog around gradually disappeared, and the border was no longer.

    People on the nearby boat saw that all the stone pillars were missing, and when the cool Xi was still flying on the water, everyone was shocked.

    "Cool Temple Lord is excited to say more," quick, come quickly! "

    Liang Xi regained his composure. He didn''t fly back to the boat until a long time later. The leader of Liang palace checked up and down to make sure that Liang Xi was OK before he let go of his airway. "Girl, you are going to scare my father to death."

    When the owner of Baodian saw Lin Tian disappeared, he asked with a smile, "what about that boy?"

    This attracted people. After all, Lin Tian and Liangxi entered the sea together, but now only Liangxi came out alone.

    Liang Xi felt strange, but he said what happened just now, and the owner of the cool hall frowned, "so, he was pulled into the water by the animal king?"

    Liang Xi nodded, and the leader of the cool Hall said helplessly, "it seems that he is more dangerous than lucky."

    The owner of Baodian even laughed, "I''ll tell you, this kid wants to be the owner of Baodian. He''s crazy. He doesn''t want to die. He dares to come here to deal with the king of beasts."

    Liang Xi always felt strange, because Lin Tianming subdued the animal king, but at last the animal King angrily pulled him into the water.

    But the drunkard and others exclaimed, and some said, "it''s a pity that he''s such a genius."

    "Go back." Sleepy old know at this moment can only leave first.

    The boatman had to control the ship, but just when the ship started, a big bubble appeared in front of it, and then Lin Tian came up with it.

    When they saw it, they were shocked. "Look, he''s still alive."

    "This boy, is he really alive?" The owner of Baodian looked shocked, while Lengxi looked surprised. "Is it really OK?"

    At this time, Lin Tian stepped on a body similar to the octopus, but smaller.

    "Is this the completion of the task?" Lin Tian pointed to the octopus and said with a smile, while the sleeping old man jumped to check the floating octopus''s back and found that the octopus was dead. He asked, "you killed it?"

    "Yes." Lin Tianen''s voice of grace, and the old sleeper looked puzzled.

    But the owner of the package hall refused to accept, "sleep old, you have to check carefully to make sure it is not the king of beasts!"

    Sleepy old hesitant way, "very similar."

    "What''s the similarity? Yes! No, it''s not! " The owner of the Baodian was in a hurry, while the old sleeper was depressed. "I just heard what the king looked like, but I haven''t seen him."

    The cool hall master only looked at Liang Xi, "is this one?"

    Liang Xi stared at the octopus for a long time and said, "yes."

    However, Liang Xi knew that there was still a little gap between this octopus and the one just now, but she didn''t name it, but her eyes were fixed on Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled rather than laughed, but he finally said, "this sea area, only saw this wild animal, I think it should be the king of the beast."

    The owner of the Baodian Temple refused to accept it and said, "sleep old, you are too casual."

    "Then tell me how to judge?" That sleepy old ask.

    The master of Baodian was speechless, and the master of Liangdian said, "Baodian, my daughter has said that it is the king of beasts. If you don''t believe it, you can go to the bottom of the sea to have a look."

    The Lord of Baodian looked at the dark sea area and scolded in his heart. But the old man asked, "do you have any questions?"

    The master of Baodian said nothing, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you want to see it, I''ll take you to the bottom of the sea."

    "Are you sure?" Baodian Lord''s eyes were weird, and Lin Tian smiled, "yes."

    The Lord of Baodian thought that Lin Tian could go in and out of the sea floor so freely. If he went down by himself, something unexpected would happen, he would surely be killed by Lin Tiankeng.

    So he gave up again, but for the sake of face, he said, "cool Temple master, sleepy old said yes, what can I say?"

    Everyone knew that the Lord of Baodian had compromised, so the disciples of the genius hall cheered one by one, and some began to bow to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but went back to the boat. The old man also received the heavy body in the desert.

    However, Liang Xi''s attitude towards Lin Tian changed, and instead he pulled Lin Tian to a corner of the boat. People wondered when the two had such a good relationship.

    Not only all the people, but also the leader of the cool hall himself was blinded? How could you be so polite? "

    The owner of Baodian feels strange, but Lin Tian and his wife are whispering in a corner. They can''t hear them at all.

    "I know this is not the real king of beasts." That cool Xi stares at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "just know."

    "Where is the real king of beasts?" The cool Xi couldn''t help asking.

    Lin Tian thought of entering the sea just now.

    When he first went to the sea, the king of beasts always begged for mercy. Lin Tian figured out a way for him to find a similar body instead.

    So the king of beasts found a wild animal that was almost the same as himself, but the difference was that the wild animal he found was so weak that he died immediately.

    However, the real king of the beast came to a golden cicada, which was hidden by Lin tiangei.

    But still can''t escape the eyes of cool Xi. She stares at Lin Tian. "Say it!"

 Chapter 1162 treatment

    Lin Tian shook his head. "What if I don''t say it?"

    Liang Xi is in a hurry. "Can you believe me to expose you?"

    "Then you go!" Lin Tian stares at Lengxi and laughs, but Lengxi gnaws his teeth and says, "how can you be so ungrateful?"

    "Thank you?"

    "Yes, if it wasn''t for me, would you have been able to muddle through?" That cool Xi stubborn way, and Lin Tian wry smile, "so, I have to thank you?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it seems that you just called my brother? Do you want me to tell you too! "

    When Liang Xi saw Lin Tian threatening himself, he said, "how can you be such a rascal?"

    "If you don''t want everyone to know, just hide from each other. No one owes anyone." When Lin Tian finished, he laughed at the sea area where the ship was sailing.

    Cool Xi was so angry that she clenched her teeth. After a long time, she came back to the cool hall Lord.

    Seeing that Liang Xi wants to be angry, the leader of the cool hall quickly appeases him, "don''t be angry, or you will have to change again."

    Cool Xi Leng after next murmur way, "I seem to be angry today many times."

    "Many times? Have you changed? " The owner of the cool hall was nervous, and cool Xi doubted, "but, it seems that I haven''t changed, and I''m still awake."

    However, the owner of the cool hall was confused, "what''s the matter?"

    Liang Xi hesitates for a while and looks at Lin Tian. Although Lin Tian doesn''t speak, his back reminds him of what Lin Tian said before. He is a man of medical skill.

    "Impossible, absolutely impossible!" Liang Xi doesn''t think Lin Tian can keep himself unchanged without touching himself.

    Cool Temple Lord good strange way, "is he?"

    Liang Xi said to himself, "no, I don''t have close contact with him."

    "Never?" The owner of the cool palace stared at Lengxi with strange eyes, and Lengxi tried to think, but still couldn''t remember, "No."

    The owner of the cool palace felt strange, and the cool Xi picked up his mood and came to Lin Tian again.

    "What? "Again?" When Lin Tian saw her, he couldn''t help laughing and asked, and the cool Xi doubted, "you said you can cure and control the power in my body, right?"

    "Isn''t it well controlled today?" Lin Tian laughs at Lengxi, and Lengxi says, "but you didn''t do anything."

    "Some quiet soul mantras are just a little mantra. As long as the soul can use them silently, why should they be displayed?" Lin Tian explained.

    Cool Xi stares big eyes, "still soul curse?"

    "Otherwise, you''ve been angry so many times today that you''re not yourself." Lin tianxie smiles.

    Liang Xi thought it was reasonable, so she stared at Lin Tian and asked, "can you really cure my disease?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian said confidently, and the cool Xi hesitated for a long time and then said, "help me."

    Lin Tian deliberately amplified his voice, "what?"

    This attracted people''s attention, and they were curious about what happened. Liang Xi, who knew Lin Tian was deliberately picking up trouble, was so angry that she bit her teeth, "what do you want to do?"

    "If you want me to treat you, I have to make a good diagnosis." Lin Tian is smiling.

    When they heard this, they knew that Liang Xi was looking for Lin Tian to cure him. However, they wondered why Liang Xi didn''t attack.

    Especially that sleepy old stare at cool Temple Lord, "your wench, seem to have no attack."

    "Not really." The leader of the cool hall was a little surprised. He also stared at Lin Tian for a long time.

    The drunkard and others wondered whether Lin Tian really had the ability to cure the disease, but the owner of the Baodian hall laughed, "boy, this disease can''t even be cured by the old ancestors of Huanghai sect. Do you think you have the ability?"

    Lin Tian ignored him, but smiled at Liang Xi. "If you want me to help you, you have to tell me."

    Cool Xi is angry to compromise way, "good, I tell you to be."

    People didn''t expect that Liang Xi would give in, and the leader of the hall immediately went over and said to Liang Xi, "girl, this is it."

    "Dad, I''ve decided. Tell him." Liang Xi knows that she didn''t have a seizure at all today, so she guesses that Lin Nai has the ability to let Lin Tian have a try.

    But the cool Temple Master said uneasily, "but this is the secret."

    "Don''t worry, Dad. Many people in the clan know the secret anyway. There''s nothing to hide." Cool Xi is very straightforward.

    The cool Temple master had to say, "OK then."

    Liang Xi then stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, you can listen well. I''ll only say it once."

    "You begged me to treat you, and you still dragged me like this?" Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, but that cool Xi is angry and blushes, "I''ll tell you well, OK."

    "Say it."

    Liang Xi said gloomily, "when I was born, my mother touched a stone, and the stone came from Devil Island. Then the stone came into my body and became one with me. As long as I was angry, a devil would fly out of the stone and control me."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect this to happen and said, "take out this stone, will you?"

    "It''s one with me, it can''t be taken out." That cool Xi helpless way, and cool Temple Lord also said, "from small to large, has tried many ways, but is unable to take out."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "no one else can do it. I can do it."

    But this led to the master of Baodian to laugh, "boy, do you know how many predecessors have tried?"

    Lin Tian still ignores him, and the owner of the Baodian temple is still talking to him, "boy, don''t be crazy."

    Lin Tian stares at Lengxi. "Believe me, just sit down and don''t move. I''ll take it out for you."

    People think Lin Tian is joking, but Lin Tian plans to fight in front of them. Then Leng xileng says, "really?"

    "Do I seem to be lying?" Lin Tian asked, and the cool Xi looked excitedly at the cool hall master, "Dad, you look at it, and I''ll show him."

    The leader of the cool hall was worried. After all, he had been pestering cool Xi for many years and thought of many ways, but he couldn''t get rid of it.

    But now Lin Tian says he wants to try, so he doesn''t know what to do.

    But the owner of Baodian laughed, "if you can''t do it well, your daughter will be destroyed."

    People support the view of the Baodian Lord, and the old sleeper also worries, "Liang Dian Lord, you have to think about it. If you can''t make it right, you can do it!"

    The drunkard and others don''t know how Lin Tian''s medical skills are, but they know that Liangxi''s disease is very complex and difficult to treat, so they are also worried about the safety of Liangxi.

    Liang Xi saw the way people looked. "Dad, I''m ok. Let him come."

    "Cool Temple Lord worried way," but this

    "Dad, I''m not a kid." That cool Xi thought Lin Tian could use the quiet soul charm, so she chose to believe Lin Tian.

    But the owner of the cool hall didn''t know. He was tangled up all the time, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s discuss it slowly, and discuss it well."

    Lin Tian then turned around to look at the sea, and the cool Xi stared at the cool Temple master and said, "Dad, I''ve been trapped for many years. If I have a chance, I won''t give up."

    "Then aren''t you afraid of death?" The cool Temple master could not help but say his worries.

 Chapter 1163 why should we add sin!

    Facing the question of the leader of the hall, Liang Xi replied, "if you can''t live a normal life, what''s the difference between it and death?"

    After seeing that Liang Xi''s mind has been determined, the leader of Liang palace has to look at Lin Tian, "please."

    "Keep it for me. Don''t let anyone disturb me." Lin Tian said, and the master of the cool hall took out a piece of cloth and pulled it around.

    This cloth forms a separation cloth, which divides Lin Tian and Liang Xi into one space. Lin Tian looks at Liang Xi and says, "sit down and don''t move."

    Cool Xi sat down uneasily, then closed his eyes, but he murmured to himself, "can he help me?"

    To be honest, Liangxi was afraid that he would die, and Lin Tian put his hand on her back.

    Cool Xi suddenly felt the back has an attraction, let her look changed.

    At this time, a black stone floated from Lengxi''s body to her back, but because the stone and her integration.

    Therefore, Lengxi''s whole soul is involved and feels very uncomfortable, as if the soul is to be pulled out.

    Lin Tian casts the soul calming charm, and then takes the stones one by one.

    Liang Xi was still struggling in the pain, but under the charm of quiet soul, she immediately calmed down and sat still, as if sleeping.

    The owner of the cool Temple suddenly lost his voice and began to panic. The owner of the package Temple laughed, "cool Temple master, you are so hearty that you let this kid treat your daughter."

    The cool Temple Lord looks ugly, and the drunkard comforts him, "don''t worry about the cool Temple Lord, let''s see first."

    Lu also said, "yes, maybe he has a way."

    The owner of the cool hall hopes so, but the owner of the package hall laughs, "if he kills your daughter later, you will rush in and kill him."

    As for the encouragement of the Baodian Lord, the drunkard glared, "Baodian Lord, don''t make trouble!"

    The owner of Baodian said with a smile, "am I right? Can you just let that kid kill cool girl? And then nothing happened? "

    Many people in the genius hall think it''s reasonable, but others think that there are risks in treating diseases, so they have been discussing and even arguing.

    But at this time, the cloth opened from the inside, and the cool Xi had nothing but weakness.

    "Are you ok?" the cool hall master asked

    "I''m fine." Cool Xi Qi empty way, but the bag Temple Lord is strange smile, "failed?"

    The cool Temple master also wanted to know that the failure was still successful. At this time, Lin Tian took out a stone.

    This stone is just inside the cool sun.

    Seeing this, the cool hall Master said excitedly, "at last, he took it out."

    However, the Baodian master was shocked and said, "how can it be?"

    Sleeping always wanted to see the stone, but Lin Tian threw it into the sea and said, "well, now this thing won''t affect her any more."

    Thank you very much

    The drunkard and others are curious about how Lin Tian did it, but the owner of the package hall stares, "boy, you lost that stone?"

    "Lost, what''s the question?" Lin Tian asked, the owner of the package Hall said coldly, "this stone is very important. How can you throw it at will?"

    "Important? No one seems to tell me. " Lin Tian pretends to be silly, while the owner of the cool Hall says, "if you lose it, you will lose it. Anyway, so many years have passed."

    The Lord of Baodian was eager to convict Lin Tian, so he said, "this stone was an important thing of the wild sea clan. Even if it was taken out, it would have to be handed back."

    "It''s all in the sea. Do you want it? Then pick it up. " Lin Tian pointed to the sea and said to him.

    "You lost it, go down on your own," the owner said

    "Do you think it''s possible?" Lin Tian asked, and the owner of the Baodian looked at Liang Dian, Laoshi, drunkard and others. "You see, he lost the stone, and I will tell the elders later."

    Everyone knows that the owner of Baodian wants to find fault, so everyone ignores him, and Lengxi stares at the owner of Baodian, "it''s my business to take this thing out of my body and not lose it. It''s also my business. You can''t help me."

    The Lord of Baodian sneered, "Liang girl, although this thing belongs to you, it was your mother''s touch that led to its inhalation into your body. But this matter, the patriarch and the elders, have not yet found your father to settle accounts!"

    "Didn''t my mother die because of this? Isn''t that enough? " That cool Xi immediately airway, especially at the thought that her mother died because of this stone, she would hate to challenge those old guys.

    Baodian master sneers, "cool girl, I hope you can be so crazy when you come back to zongmen."

    Liang Xi ignores him, but the owner of Liang Temple knows that the owner of the Bao temple will make a big deal, so he says, "the owner of the Bao temple, why do you need this?"

    However, the owner of Baodian said seriously, "anyway, I saw the whole process. Unless he can go down now and get the stone back, I will decide that he lost it. Then I will tell the elders and see who dares to protect him."

    People didn''t expect that the owner of Baodian was so insidious, and the owner of Baodian laughed at Lin Tian. "Boy, I advise you to go down and find it quickly, or you will suffer if you turn around."

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, and the owner of Baodian smiled, "OK, you keep pulling. When you get back to the gate, I think you can still be so crazy."

    As for Lin Tian, he didn''t pay attention to the Baodian Lord at all, but everyone knew that the Baodian Lord would make a big deal of it, and Lin Tian would be in trouble at that time.

    Even before, Liang Xi, who had been fighting against Lin Tian, came to Lin Tian and said, "don''t worry, if the elders want to trouble you, I will fight with them."

    When they heard this, they took a breath, but the cool Temple master looked ugly. "What are you saying, stinky girl?"

    Baodian master sneered, "Liang Dian master, your daughter used to have stones in her body, so the elders regarded her as treasure, but now there are no stones in her body, see who will protect her."

    Baodian Lord''s words are very realistic, but they are true. In particular, Liangdian Lord began to worry. He also came to Lin Tian and said to Liangxi in a low voice, "girl, you can take him away from the wild sea clan first."

    "Dad, why?" Liang Xi was discontented, but the leader of the hall said, "at the moment when you were born, you were integrated with the stone. So the elders and those old people treat you as treasure. But now the treasure is gone. I''m afraid that they will have new hatred and old hatred together, and then you will have trouble."

    Cool Xi is anxious, "I am not afraid!"

    The cool Temple Lord knows the strong relationship deeply, so he can''t help saying, "you must go."

    Liang Xi is determined not to, and the owner of the package hall laughs, "Liang hall master, if she escapes at this time, she will be chased and killed by the law enforcement Hall of the Huanghai clan."

    The cool Temple Lord''s face is very ugly, and that cool Xi airway, "I won''t escape!"

    "Baodian Master said with a smile," I like cool girl, so hard, so stubborn! "

    "Don''t be complacent! We will be all right! " That cool Xi confident way.

    The owner of Baodian smiled, "are you ok? Then ask your father, ask the people present, and you will be OK! "

 Chapter 1164 ten day period

    All of them were silent. In addition, the leader of Liang palace encouraged Liang Xi to leave. He had already told Liang Xi the answer. It must not be so easy to go back.

    But Liang Xi was very persistent and had to go back. The main goal of the Baodian Lord was Lin Tian, so he laughed at Lin Tian and said, "boy, I think you should run."

    If not for keeping a low profile, Lin Tian would have thrown him into the sea to feed the sea animals.

    But in people''s eyes, Lin Tian is speechless or frightened, while Liang Xi pats him on the shoulder, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have anything."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. That Liangxi doesn''t know what Lin Tian laughs at, and the owner of Baodian laughs, "OK, I''ll see you two. When can you go crazy?"

    The owner of the cool hall was worried, but Lin Tian and his wife were calm.

    In this way, under the public''s attention, the ship returned to the wilderness sea.

    But as soon as he arrived at the zongmen gate, the owner of the Baodian left immediately. Obviously, he went to make a small report, while the owner of the Liangdian wanted to persuade Lin Tian and the two of them to leave.

    Who knows that Lin Tian and his wife don''t leave, and that sleepy old man takes Lin Tian''s task and reports it.

    Lin Tian and others return to the temple of genius and wait for the coming trial.

    The drunkard and other people didn''t want Lin Tian to have an accident, so they persuaded him there, but Lin Tian was still indifferent until the owner of the palace, the old man sleeping, and an elder appeared.

    The elder was dressed in silver Lin armour, like scales, and his face was a little old.

    Not only that, the exposed backs of both hands also have scales, which look strange.

    When the leader of the cool hall saw this man, he immediately said respectfully, "elder Yu."

    Yu Zhen, the affairs elder of the Huanghai clan, and the chief leader of the disciples of the clan.

    The master of Baodian smiled at Yu Zhen and said, "elder Yu, this guy who doesn''t know the height of the earth."

    Sleeping old but said, "elder Yu, he is the disciple who completed the nine star mission I just said."

    The master of Baodian said to Laoshi, "Laoshi, when is it? Do you still want him to finish the task?"

    "He is the first to finish the task, that is to say, he can become the temple master, and it is the second to throw away the stone, so he should punish according to the rules of the temple master." The old man obviously wanted to minimize Lin Tian''s responsibility.

    The owner of the cool hall recognized the meaning of sleeping old, so he agreed, "yes, sleeping old said it."

    The drunkard and others also agreed that Lin Tianxian would become the temple master, while elder Yu stared at Lin Tianxian for a long time and said, "you should be a temple master if you finish the task, but you will be punished if you lose the precious stone?"

    "Punishment?" Lin Tian seems to have nothing to do with himself, but Liang Xi said, "elder Yu, this thing has been integrated with me. Now it is useless, discarded, nothing."

    Elder Yu frowned. "Nothing? Cool girl, do you know how precious it is? "

    "Elder Yu, my mother has lost her life for it, isn''t it enough?" Liang Xi says something that he has been holding in his heart for a long time.

    "Not enough!" Elder Yu said coldly, but Lengxi was depressed. As for the master of Baodian, he said with a smile, "Leng girl, this stone is the treasure that our desolate sea clan has not easily got. Don''t say your mother, even if your father is dead, you have to return it."

    "You." Liang Xi was in a hurry, and the owner of the Baodian smiled, "if it wasn''t for your father''s intercession, I would have killed you and taken stones."

    This surprised everyone, and the Lord of Liang Temple knew that it was true.

    Liang Xi was shocked at once, and the master of the Baodian looked at elder Yu, "elder Yu, you have to do your business, otherwise, the emperor of the wasteland sea will not be confused in the future."

    Elder Yu, with his eyes fixed on Lin Tian, "I''ll give you ten days and get the stone back to me within ten days. Otherwise, you will be disqualified as the master of the temple and your cultivation will be abolished."

    Everyone was shocked, and the cool Xi said, "elder Yu, it''s not fair."

    "Who dares to say more and drive out the clan?" Elder Yu said coldly, then turned around and left.

    Everyone knows that Yu Chang always comes to the truth this time, but the owner of the Baodian says, "elder Yu, will he escape?"

    "You supervise him. If you haven''t found him in ten days, you can get him back, you know?" Elder Yu said to the Lord of Baodian.

    Baodian Lord was very happy, and then he looked at Lin Tian and smiled and said, "boy, I''ve said that it''s better to go down and look for stones. Now you can''t find a place if you go back to find them."

    Liang Xi stares at the Baodian Lord, "you little man."

    "Cool girl, you should be glad to have your father. Otherwise, you can''t escape this matter today." The owner of the bag hall laughed.

    Liang Xi is in a hurry, and the leader of Liang temple can only apologize in front of Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiles and says, "it''s OK, it''s just a stone, it''s still very simple."

    "Very simple?" Everyone looked at each other, but Lin Tian turned around and left. Everyone wondered what Lin Tian was going to do.

    But the Lord of the Baodian followed Lin Tian. As for Liang Xi, he looked at him and said, "Dad, leave this to me."

    Finish saying, cool Xi also follows up the steps of Lin Tian.

    "Cool hall advocate is anxious," this wench. "

    "Sleep old sigh way," you wench grew up, let her go, otherwise you trap her also useless

    The cool Temple Lord was helpless, and even had a face of guilt and said, "in those days, this stone has hurt her mother, and now again."

    "At least now elder Yu doesn''t hold her responsible. You can relax." That sleepy old comforter.

    The owner of the cool hall can only think of it this way, and the drunkard and others know that Lin Tian is unlucky. Especially, it is impossible to find the stone within ten days.

    Not only the drunkard and others thought it impossible, but after the news of the temple spread that day, the whole wilderness sea clan was in hot discussion.

    Especially when Luo Hai heard about it, he quickly found Lin Tian, especially when he saw the Lord of Baodian not far behind, he asked, "you really want to find the stone?"

    But Lin Tian smiled confidently, "what? Are you afraid of my death? "

    Luo Hai is really afraid of Lin Tian''s death. After all, his life is still in Lin Tian''s hands, so he hesitated, "here."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, there are many people who want to die, but I''ve never died."

    Luo Hai said with a smile, "Baodian Lord, you''re really good at this move."

    "It''s only his misfortune that he lost the stone." The owner of the Baodian temple had a strong smile.

    After hearing this, Xilai was very happy, and he also went to mock, "boy, you see, it''s not a miserable ending at last?"

    Luohai says, "it''s none of your business."

    "I like to say, you mind me?" That Xilai laughs, but at this time Lengxi appears and drinks, "believe it or not, I''ll take care of you?"

    But Xilai knew cool Xi''s temper, and then he was a little weak. He said with a dry smile, "sister Liang, why do you have to wrestle with him?"

    "I caused the stone. Do you think it has anything to do with me?" Cool Xi stare way, and that Xi Lai had to retreat to bag Temple Lord side.

    Baodian Lord smiled at Xilai. "What are you afraid of this girl?"

    "She has a master."

    "Don''t worry, there is no stone in her body now, and she must obey the rules of the clan. Don''t hurt people casually, or her master can''t save her!" The owner of the Baodian Temple laughed.

 Its hard to keep a low profile in Chapter 1165!

    When Xilai heard this, he immediately became full of energy. Then he went back and stimulated Liang Xi. "Elder martial sister Liang, just now the master of Baodian said."

    "I have ears!" Cool Xi glares, and that Xilai says with a smile, "before you had stones in your body, everyone regarded you as treasure, dare not bully you, say you can''t either, but now it''s different."

    "Try it!" Cool Xi airway, and that Xilai very cheap said, "in fact, there is a word, I want to say."

    "What''s the point?"

    Xilai laughs, "if you didn''t have a father and a teacher, I could easily step on you, let alone call you elder martial sister!"

    "You!" Liang Xi felt humiliated and wanted to walk away. Luo Hai stopped her immediately. "Elder martial sister Liang, don''t be fooled."

    Cool Xi is in a hurry, "but he scolds me."

    "If you do it, you''ll fall into his trap. When the time comes, the master and your master can''t protect you." Naluohai knew the relationship between them, so he was in a hurry.

    But Liangxi had never been so angry. I wish I could catch this Xilai and have a good repair.

    Lin Tian is on the boat, and Luo Hai shouts, "he''s on the boat."

    Liang Xi snorted, then turned around to catch up with him, and Luo Hai hurriedly followed. As for the Baodian Lord, he said with a smile, "go."

    Shelley was happy. "Yes."

    After a while, the two of them also followed the boat, and the boatman moved away, but the cool Xi glared at Xilai.

    "Come on, do what you can," said Shelley triumphantly

    Luo Hai couldn''t look down and said, "Why are you so cheap?"

    "What can I do? Who made me born like this? " The Xilai laughed, while the Baodian Lord laughed.

    Lin Tian stood silently on the side of the boat and looked at the distance, but these people in the boat didn''t stop, scolded each other, just didn''t start.

    So was the owner of the Baodian temple. Seeing the boat leaving for a long distance, he said with a smile, "boy, the sea is vast. You want to find the stone back. Is it possible?"

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but the owner of the package hall forced himself to bear his anger and said with a smile, "OK, you can keep silent. When ten days arrive, I will start to take you down."

    Luo Hai''s face changed a lot when he heard this, but Lengxi looked at Lin Tian and whispered, "why don''t you run?"

    Originally, Liang Xi didn''t want to escape, but when she saw that she couldn''t help Lin Tianhou at zongmen, she had no choice but to make plans.

    "What? Do you think I can''t find the stone? " Lin Tian asked, and the cool Xi hesitated, "it''s impossible to find this stone when it''s thrown into the sea."

    Lin Tian smiled, "wait, you will find it soon."

    People thought Lin Tian was joking, especially that Xilai said with a cheap smile, "boy, you don''t know where the stone is, you know, can you dive to the bottom of the sea? Not afraid of being corroded by the sea? "

    Lin Tian didn''t explain this question, but Liang Xi took a white look and said, "can he kill the king of beasts, and be afraid of the sea?"

    Xilai smiled and said, "I''ve heard about it, but I think he must have used some runes and so on, so he can only stay at the bottom of the sea for a while at most, but it''s useless to stay for a long time."

    Cool Xi glared, "that''s just what you think."

    The owner of Baodian also said with a smile, "I also think he will stay for a while at most."

    Cool Xi suddenly speechless, and Luo Hai pacify, "rest assured, he said nothing will be OK."

    Liang Xi is a little helpless, and even looks at Lin Tian with guilt. "It''s me who''s causing you trouble."

    "It''s not your character." Lin Tian is not used to seeing her like this. However, Liang Xi only knows that he used to have the life of a young lady because of the stone.

    But now there is no stone, it''s a waste. Even Lin Tian is dragged into the water by herself because she saved herself. So she said, "if you didn''t help me, you wouldn''t have anything to do with this stone."

    After hearing her confession, Lin Tian smiled, "there is no one in the world who can make trouble for me."

    Cool Xi Leng next, don''t know Lin Tian this meaning, but that bag Temple Lord ridicule, "boy, don''t drag, ten days later, is your dead time."

    Lin Tian laughs and closes his eyes. Liang Xi wants to say something, but Lin Tian opens his eyes. She just doesn''t speak.

    In this way, the atmosphere inside the ship is very strange, and Xilai and Luohai continue to salivate until a day later.

    These people have come to a remote area far away from the wild sea.

    Lin Tian suddenly said to the boatman, "that''s all."

    The boatman wondered, "I haven''t reached the barren sea."

    "No, that''s fine."

    But the owner of the temple smiled and said, "boy, you lost the stone near the barren sea. Are you sure you want to start looking here?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s right."

    With that, Lin Tian came to the side of the boat, and the owner of the Baodian sneered, "you don''t want to escape."

    "Then if you have the guts, follow me." When Lin Tian finished, he jumped and fell into the sea.

    At first, there was an airway around Lin Tian, but when he got to the sea, the airway was swallowed immediately, and then disappeared in front of everyone.

    The Lord of Baodian was afraid that Lin Tian would escape from the bottom of the sea, so he took out a rune and put it on his body. Then he put a water blue protective cover around his body. Then he jumped into the sea.

    But Silai said with a smile, "this guy thinks he has cheated the Lord of Baodian?"

    Luo Hai frowns, but Lengxi is curious about Lin Tian''s plans.

    Now at the bottom of the sea, Lin Tian is surrounded by a bubble, which is obviously not his.

    This makes the owner of Baodian wonder, "boy, how did this bubble come to you?"

    Lin tianxie smiled, "if you want to know, come."

    After that, Lin Tian dived into the water again, and who was the owner of the Baodian? Until after a while, Lin Tian disappeared in the dark place.

    After losing Lin Tian''s trace on the spot, the master of Baodian scolded, "Damn it, let him escape!"

    "Bind him to me." At this time, Lin Tian''s voice came from behind, and a huge tentacle quickly wrapped around the master of the temple.

    At the same time, a blue light spread around Lin Tian, but at the moment, he stood on the head of a fish and stared at the trapped Baodian Lord.

    The owner of the Baodian Temple stared at the giant octopus, "what is this?"

    "King of the current." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the owner of the Baodian said with surprise, "isn''t it dead?"

    "That''s just a substitute." Lin Tian smiled, and the master of Baodian glared and scolded, "you dare to cheat us!"

    "How about lying to you?"

    "Boy, do you know the end of cheating the emperor The main airway of the temple, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "shouldn''t you think about whether you can live today?"

    The master of the Baodian changed his face and began to release his airway. He was ready to break away, but the king of octopus and beast was terrible. Even though the master of the Baodian could not get out.

    This scared the Lord of Baodian to say, "boy, you!"

    "I like to keep a low profile, but you are always against me." Lin Tian had no choice but to say, "what do you want to do?" the owner of the Baodian panicked

    "Didn''t you say you were going to kill me in ten days?" Lin Tian smiled at the Baodian master, who was pale with fright. "I, I''m just saying it!"

 Chapter 1166 reminiscence of the past in stone

    Lin Tian looked at the timid Baodian master and said, "you said, what are you doing to provoke me?"

    "I, I''ve said that if you want to blame the instigator, you should blame that Xilai. If he says that he wants to punish you, I''ll take it by the way." The owner of the Baodian immediately shakes the pot.

    Lin Tian sneers, "encourage you, you bully me, is to see me bully?"

    "I''m just kidding." The owner of the bag temple was embarrassed, and Lin tianxie smiled, "I hate villains, especially you."

    With that, Lin Tian said to the animal king, "maim him for me."

    "Yes."

    The octopus broke through the main body of Baodian, and the defensive talisman on the main body of Baodian disappeared, and the surrounding water began to corrode him in an instant.

    The owner of the Baodian hall screamed, but Lin Tian finally took out a talisman to seal his soul.

    The body of the Baodian Lord was abandoned, and after the seal of the soul, Lin Tian took the talisman and said with a smile, "you say, how can I explain to the emperor of the wilderness?"

    The Lord of Baodian saw that he was no longer able to survive. "Boy, ten days later, we will naturally doubt you!"

    "Doubt what I''m doing?"

    "Because ten days later, it''s your time to die, and I''m your supervisor, so people will naturally doubt you!" The owner of the temple believed, and Lin Tian took out the stone he had thrown away, "but what if I give them this stone?"

    The owner of Baodian was shocked and lost his color. "Didn''t you throw it away?"

    "Throw it, but I''ll keep it under the sea." Lin Tian smiled, and the master of the Baodian stared, "so, you have designed all this!"

    "No design. I just want to take this stone for myself, but you always make trouble for me and force me to find it." Lin Tian said with a helpless smile.

    "You, who are you!" The Lord of Baodian suddenly felt that Lin Tian was terrible.

    "I am the one you cannot provoke." When Lin Tian finished, he put away the rune, and the octopus asked, "boss, what is the origin of this stone? Why do those guys still want you to come back and look for them? "

    "There are good things in this stone, but I have to take them away." After Lin Tian finished, he began to hold the stone in one hand, and then his consciousness penetrated into it.

    In the stone, Lin Tian saw a pile of magic Qi, and in the middle of the magic Qi, there was a shadow standing.

    This shadow is sleeping, and it is one of the shadows of the devil.

    For special reasons, the shadow is sealed on the stone, and Liangxi, when excited and angry, stimulates the stone, making the shadow in the stone wake up.

    Then the shadow will release a powerful force to cool Xi, and at the same time, it will want to occupy cool Xi''s body.

    But now the stone is taken down by Lin Tian, obviously it has lost this effect, but Lin Tian yells to the shadow, "long time no see."

    "Who, who is talking to me!" the shadow opened her eyes slightly

    "Magic heavy, this is your shadow. I think you should know that I will speak again." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "Who are you?" said the ghost? Why do I feel so familiar with your soul breath? "

    "What? Ten thousand years no see, even I forgot? " Lin Tian''s consciousness gradually becomes a human figure in this space.

    This figure is exactly Lin Di.

    At the sight of Lin Tian, the shadow was shocked. "Lin Di!"

    "Long time no see!" Lin Tian smiled at the demon''s heavy shadow, and the shadow said excitedly, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Lin Tian simply described it and asked, "Why are you so easy to be trapped by the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times to Dahuang mountain, to the wilderness sea and to Devil Island?"

    The shadow hesitated for a while and said, "in those days, you became a fairy, and I could only become a devil to go to the devil kingdom because of the cultivation of magic skills, but the passage to the devil Kingdom on the mainland has disappeared, so I fell into confusion until Tiangu appeared, saying that as long as I became the Lord of the eight kingdoms and opened the eight kingdoms map, I could know the way to the devil kingdom."

    "Eight wild devil map?" Lin Tianhu doubted, and the evil shadow said, "Tiangu said that in the big barren mountain, only the eight barren emperor knows where the eight barren devil map is."

    "Then how to become the emperor of the eight Kingdoms?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the ghost continued to explain, "it''s said that Dahuang mountain is abbreviated to Bahuang. If you want to become the emperor, you can only find the trace of Bahuang emperor if you find the four seas in Bahuang and Jiuzhou."

    "Trace of the eight wasteland emperor?"

    "Yes, Tiangu said that the eight wasters emperor already exists. Only by defeating him can he become a new eight wasters emperor, and then find the eight wasters devil map." The ghost was full of excitement.

    "And then? Why did you break up with him again? "

    The shadow began to say, "when I came to Dahuang mountain, I knew it was a legend. So I asked him for a theory. Who knows that in Dahuang mountain, I can''t use magic Qi. I can only practice martial arts. But I have to go on the path of martial arts and join the school."

    "The evil and desolate clan?"

    "Yes, for a period of time, I found the wild sea, and that day Gu fooled me, saying that the four seas can be found in the wild sea."

    Lin Tian doubted, "looking for the four seas in the wild sea?"

    "That''s right, so I went to find it again. Unexpectedly, Tian Gu asked his apprentice to join hands with the emperor of the wild sea to pit me in Devil Island." The more the shadow said, the more angry it became.

    "What''s the matter with your shadow?" Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask, and the shadow said, "when I arrived at Devil Island, I found some places where I could use magic skills. So I sealed some of the shadows on some stones, hoping to control some people through the shadows and continue to help me find the news of the eight wasters Emperor."

    "What about you?" Lin Tian asked curiously, but the shadow said helplessly, "I am trapped in a maze of Devil Island, and I have been unable to go out. I can only borrow some shadows and stones to fuse, hoping to find a way to leave one day."

    Lin Tian understood and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to be so wise and miserable."

    "Don''t laugh at me, Lindi. This is a day old. It''s not as simple as you think. Besides, there are a group of strange people around you."

    "The weirdo?" Lin Tian doubted, and the evil shadow said, "these strange people are very terrible."

    "How terrible?"

    "Your terrible apprentices, as well as the immortal of the fairyland, are vulnerable to attack in front of those people, and only have the right to escape. Even if I had not had magic, I would have died early."

    Lin Tian blinked, "I said that this day is ancient. How can I defeat my apprentice and grandchild? I found a helper."

    "These helpers, I always feel that they are not fairyland or ordinary people."

    "Where is that?"

    "This, only Tiangu knows." The shadow was helpless, and Lin Tian smiled, "OK, you can come out."

    "Out?"

    "Well, I''m going to get your shadow into a talisman, and I have to give this stone back to others."

    "Give it back?" The shadow doesn''t know what happened, but Lin Tian explains one by one, and the shadow knows that Lin Tian pretends to be low-key in order to catch Tiangu.

    However, he liked the ghost very much and joked, "if I had half your wisdom, I would not be played around by Tiangu villain!"

 Chapter 1167 intentionally creating difficulties

    The self mockery of the shadow made Lin Tian smile bitterly, "are you sarcastic me?"

    "I''m not sarcastic. I''m serious!" The shadow is serious, but Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, to withdraw from the stone, and then get the shadow into a soul seal.

    Then Lin Tian stared at the stone in his hand and sneered, "if you want it, I will give it to you!"

    After everything is done, Lin Tian asks the octopus to send him up.

    In the process of moving, Lin Tian thought about who Tiangu had been looking for as a helper.

    After all, it''s not so easy for these people to make their disciples and grandchildren so miserable.

    Not only that, but also the people in Xixian mansion help Tiangu, which is what Lin Tian is more curious about.

    But no matter what, Lin Tian knows that as long as he finds Tiangu, all the truth will be revealed.

    At the moment, however, the sailor was still ringing, "a quarter of an hour has passed, and they haven''t come back yet."

    "It''s only a quarter of an hour. What''s the rush?" Luo Hai glared at him, while that Xilai joked, "I guess this kid wants to escape, and then the Lord of Baodian goes after him."

    Luo Hai and Liang Xi can''t speak at once when they hear this. After all, it''s very possible.

    Seeing that they couldn''t speak, Shelley laughed, "do you think so?"

    But at this time, there was a bubble wave in the sea, and the cool Xi was too familiar with the bubble, because it was the bubble of the king of beasts, but she didn''t say it.

    Until Lin Tian appeared from the bubble, he still stood on the water and smiled at the people on the boat.

    When celeton was depressed, Lintian came to the boat and said to the boatman, "let''s go back to the wilderness sea."

    "Huizong?" The boatman was stupefied, but Lin Tianen''s voice, Liang Xi wondered, "are you?"

    Lin Tian took out the stone. "I found it."

    Cool Xi sees the stone that accompanies him for many years, full face excitedly way, "very good."

    This Xilai was shocked because he knew that once Lin Tian got the stone back, it meant that Lin Tian was OK and could become the temple master.

    But Luo Hai said happily, "go back, and you will be the Lord of the temple."

    Cool Xi is also full of congratulations, but Xilai said to the boatman, "you can''t go back."

    "Why?" The boatman didn''t understand, and the Xilai hurriedly said, "we can''t go back until the master of Baodian has come back."

    The boatman looked at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said, "what does it have to do with me if he doesn''t come back?"

    "But."

    "But what? Let''s go." Lin didn''t want to talk to him, and this Xilai was in a hurry, but the ship had begun to return.

    Luo Hai''s face is full of happiness, and Liang Xi''s spouse looks at Lin Tian, "how did you find this stone?"

    "Luck." Lin Tian didn''t say much, and Liang Xi always felt that Lin Tian had something to hide from himself, so she stared at Lin Tian, "don''t you say?"

    "You were sorry for me before, why? Now it''s time to get angry again? " Lin Tian stared at the cool sun.

    Liang Xi can''t speak at once. "I''m afraid of you."

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak, but nalohai stimulated him around Xilai. He even said, "when he becomes the temple master, you will be finished!"

    When silay heard this, his face grew worse.

    Cool Xi also took the opportunity to come and count.

    In this way, the people returned, and that Xilai always thought that the Baodian Lord would come back, who knew that the Baodian Lord never appeared again.

    As for Lin Tian and Liang Xi, after they got off the boat, they went straight to the genius hall, and when they saw their sudden appearance, they were curious about how they came back.

    The cool hall Lord came to hear the wind and stared at them curiously. "Aren''t you looking for the stone?"

    "I found it." Cool Xi says with a smile, that cool Temple Lord immediately excites ceaselessly way, "really?"

    "Really, let him show you." Liang Xi points to Lin Tian, who takes out the stone.

    When they saw that it was found, the leader of the cool hall immediately said, "go, I''ll take you to see elder Yu."

    After that, the leader of Liang Temple took Lin Tian and Liang Xi to the elders'' hall of Huang Haizong, found the elder Yu, and gave the stone to elder Yu.

    Elder Yu looked at the stone and said, "you are so powerful that you can find it."

    The cool Temple Master excitedly said, "elder Yu, can he become the temple master now?"

    Elder Yu replied, "yes, but recently there are all the hall masters in the main hall, so if he becomes the hall master now, he can only go to one place."

    "Where?" Liang Dianzhu and Liang Xi are curious to see elder Xiang Yu. After all, there are differences between different Dianzhu.

    The elder Yu said seriously, "the hall master of the debris hall in the back mountain is vacant all the time. Just when you come, go to the debris hall to be the hall master."

    "What?" Liang Xi''s eyes widened, and the main brow of the hall frowned, "elder Yu, there are only a few people in the hall of sundries."

    "Several people, what''s the matter? Must he manage a large number of people? " "That feather elder stare way.

    The cool Temple Lord looks ugly and says, "that''s not the way to say it."

    "I''ve told you, love can''t go." Then elder Yu lost a token to Lin Tian.

    The token says the owner of the hall of sundries.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but elder Yu admonishes, "boy, although it''s just a hall of sundries, I tell you that if there''s nothing in it, you can''t escape the responsibility."

    Cool Xi can''t look down, "you are deliberately creating difficulties."

    "Liang wench, don''t believe it. Go and ask, what is the right place for him now? If you can, can you arrange it for him?" Elder Yu said coldly.

    Liang Xi had nothing to say on the spot, while elder Yu hummed and stared at Lin Tian. "In addition to making sure that everything is not lost, we should also make money."

    "Revenue generation?" Lin Tian didn''t know what that meant. Elder Yu smiled at the leader of the cool hall and said, "let the leader of the cool hall tell you well."

    After that, elder Yu went back to the elder''s hall and ignored Lin Tian.

    Cool Xi airway, "who are these people?"

    "Cool hall Lord helpless way," well, don''t shout, useless

    Cool Xi gas however, "Dad, this sundry hall, originally a pile of sundries, lost to be chased, you say this is not difficult what?"

    The owner of the cool hall naturally knows, but he can''t change anything. He can only stare at Lin Tiandao. "The only way you can do it now is to generate income for the sundry hall. As long as the income exceeds that of the front hall, you can apply to be the owner of that hall."

    "Income generation, what is it?" Lin Tian wanted to hear about it. The leader of the cool hall explained, "there are dozens of big and small halls in the Huang Hai clan, and each hall needs to make money. The money can be fairy stone, spirit stone or waste stone. The more money you make, the higher your income will be. At the end of that month, your hall will be ranked higher."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect anything like this, but Lengxi asked curiously, "what''s the ranking of the sundry hall now? What''s the difference from the income of the first one? "

    "This is because the hall of sundries is dedicated to collecting some things that the Emperor didn''t use, so it has no income, so it has always been at the bottom, and there is a big gap with other halls." "Cool Temple Lord embarrassed way.

    "I''m so angry. I want to talk to elder Yu." The cold Xi went away.

    But Lin Tian said, "it doesn''t matter what hall it is, as long as it can stay."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian let that cool Temple master lead the way, but the cool Temple master had no choice but to lead the way, but Liang Xi was puzzled to look at Lin Tian, "don''t you get angry?"

 Chapter 1168 weird Trio

    Angry? Lin Tian doesn''t have to be angry about such a small thing, otherwise he doesn''t know how many times he will be angry.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "sooner or later, he will regret throwing me in this mess hall."

    Liang Xi doesn''t understand, "what do you mean?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but thought about how to go further, that is, to become an elder and find the people of the ancient alliance.

    Lin Tian knew it was not easy, so he soon had his own plan.

    The cool hall Lord saw Lin Tian was so calm and comfortable, and he didn''t worry any more. Instead, he took Lin Tian to a place and said, "that''s it."

    I see this is a corner of the wilderness sea, and the main hall here is cracked everywhere, as if it would collapse at any time.

    Not only that, there are a lot of abandoned tables and chairs around, which is a "garbage dump".

    When Liang Xi saw this, his face changed. "Where is this for people to stay?"

    "You two, I''ll take the rest." Lin Tian looks at them and smiles, which seems to drive them away.

    But Liangxi couldn''t see it, but the owner of Liangdian could, so he said to Liangxi, "let''s go."

    "No, I want to see this shabby hall."

    "Wench, he''s the hall leader now. How to develop in the future depends on him. You can''t help him if you stay." The cool hall master stared at the cool Xi way.

    Liang Xi thought of staring at the owner of the hall. "Dad, you are from the genius hall. Come here and decorate it, or make some income for the hall."

    "This." The cool hall master knows that this is not allowed. After all, it belongs to different halls. Lin Tian laughs and says, "cool hall master, don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of the rest myself."

    The cool Temple master nodded clearly, "then I''ll leave first."

    When Liang Xi saw that the owner of the hall was so away, he was in a hurry to keep up with him. Lin Tian swam in the hall and found that everything was piled up everywhere, and he could not see a single person.

    As for Liangxi, after catching up with the leader of Liangdian, he asked, "Dad, why didn''t you help just now?"

    "Girl, if I help you, it''s a foul. Besides, you can see that he doesn''t want us to stay there, he wants us to go." The leader of the cool hall took charge directly.

    "Let''s go? Why? " Liang Xi was puzzled, and the owner of the hall hesitated, "the owner of the hall is in a bad position, so he doesn''t want to lose face in front of us."

    Hearing this, Liang Xi said, "I won''t laugh at him!"

    Finish saying, cool Xi oneself goes to shout to go back, and that cool Temple advocate is helpless, have to leave by oneself.

    In the hall of sundries, Lin Tianzheng is walking to a hidden stone door. When he plans to open the stone door, the door inside just opens, and a young man appears.

    I saw that the young man was a little sloppy, with a rope hanging around his waist, as if he wanted to carry something.

    "Who are you?" The young man was coming out and saw Lin Tianhou standing outside, his face depressed.

    A voice came from people in the house, "what''s the matter outside, rat?"

    The young mouse said, "a disciple, I don''t know where he came from."

    "Throwing again?" The voice asked, the mouse looked at Lin Tianhou, turned around and said, "empty hands, it should not be like."

    At this time, two people came out, a fat man and a short man, and the short man was just like a child, but his face was a middle-aged man.

    Only saw this dwarf, jumped to an abandoned table, stood to barely be able to look at Lin Tian, "boy, anything lost, do not hinder us."

    The fat man said with his mouth full of oil, "that''s right. What do you have? Lose it."

    Lin Tian swept three people. "Are you the disciples in this hall?"

    The three said in unison, "yes."

    Especially the mouse replied, "why do you ask so many questions?"

    The short man stared at Lin Tiandao, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen such a handsome body? "

    Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask, "just three people? No one else? "

    But the mouse gave a white look? To make fun of us? "

    The fat man also put his hands on his hips. "Boy, I tell you, although there are only three people in our sundry hall, we are the king of this hall, you know?"

    "That''s right," said the short man. "The three of us are men of character who were assigned here."

    "Assigned by Baodian master?" Lin Tian stares at the three and nods slightly, but the three feel as if Lin Tian is asking again, which immediately causes them discomfort.

    Especially the mouse gave a white look, "boy, how do we get here? What''s the relationship with you?"

    "That''s right, don''t ask so much shit, you boy." Said the fat man impatiently.

    The short man waved his fist. "If you talk more, I''ll beat you to the ground."

    Lin Tian looked at the three people with such personality and said with a smile, "what are you responsible for every day here?"

    "More talk?" The short man went out with one punch to show Lin Tian the color.

    That cool Xi but appeared, still drink way, "what do you do?"

    When they saw that it was Liang Xi, they immediately stopped. After all, all three of them knew Liang Xi, especially the mouse said, "I said, what are you doing here, Miss Liang?"

    Liang Xi stared at the three and said, "although I don''t come often, I know the three of you."

    "It''s our honor to be known by Miss Liang." The fat man quipped, and the short man muttered, "you''re not here to laugh at us, are you, young lady?"

    "What do you laugh at?" Liang Xi asked, but the short man said, "in the waste sea hall, our sundry hall is the most rubbish place, and no one even wants to come here, and we are assigned here because we have done something wrong."

    Fat man also said with a face of resentment, "yes, the three of us are the body of guilt!"

    "Isn''t it true that Miss Liang came here just to laugh at us?" That mouse doesn''t forget to be sarcastic.

    Cool Xi but white one eye, "I come here, because of him."

    The three people are curious about who Lin Tian is and why Liang Xi chased him here.

    "Why don''t you tell them who you are." Liang Xi can''t help asking after seeing Lin Tian doesn''t speak.

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, but the mouse said strangely, "I said Miss Liang, you want to play the chase game, you can go to other places, don''t block the way, OK?"

    Fat man also can''t look down and said, "yes, you two, go to other places to talk about love, we really don''t have time to deal with you."

    The short man was also a little jealous. "I said Miss Liang, can you think about our three bachelors?"

    "Cool Xi stares a way," who says we talk about love

    The mouse whispered, "everyone knows your temper, but you are so polite to him. Isn''t it your partner?"

    The fat man added, "yes, with the character of Miss Liang, if you can treat a man like this, he must have a lot to do with Miss Liang."

    The short man sighed, "let''s go, let''s go! Don''t play here! "

 Chapter 1169: kill with vigour and prestige

    Seeing all kinds of misunderstandings among these three people, Liang Xiqi said, "he is your temple master. As for me, it''s because he is my friend that I came to have a look!"

    "Temple master?" Three people look at each other, then laugh, especially the short man standing on the table are quick to laugh fall.

    The fat man''s face was full of fat meat shaking, and the mouse could not cry or laugh. "I said Miss Liang, have you ever seen such a young temple master?"

    "Don''t believe it? Then ask him. " Liang Xi is in a hurry, and the three people think that Liang Xi is just bluffing them, so they don''t take it seriously.

    But at this time Lin Tian took out a token, which said the hall master, and the back was the hall of sundries.

    Three people''s smile immediately solidified, and that cool Xi came forward, staring at them three humanity, "say, is not very able to say?"

    They look embarrassed, and Lin Tian puts up his token and stares at them. "Now that I''m here, you have to follow my rules."

    The three people looked at each other, though they didn''t speak, but the three people were not satisfied with their faces, especially the short man murmured, "I guess it''s someone''s relatives and friends who mix with each other to become the temple Lord."

    Fat man also nagged, "it''s a pity that this is the most rubbish hall. What''s the crime to come here?"

    The mouse also said to himself, "if I am the temple master, I will not come to the hall of sundries."

    Looking at the three people, although they didn''t directly challenge themselves, Lin Tian could see that they were very proud and charming, or they would not be assigned to such a place.

    So Lin Tian smiled at the three, "what''s the matter? Are you not satisfied? "

    The mouse said, "shine your airway. Let''s see. If it''s strong, we''ll take it. If it''s not strong, we won''t listen to you, even if you''re the temple master."

    "Yes, we won''t listen to you even if the clan wants to drive us out of the clan." Fat people are proud and charming.

    The short man didn''t have to explain, "we three can mix here, naturally we are not afraid of anything."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. That cool Xi wonders, "are you still in the mood to laugh?"

    "It''s very good. It''s hard to be fearless of power and stick to your heart." Lin Tian is very appreciative of the three.

    "Boy, don''t say that to us. We can''t afford it." The mouse choked at once.

    The fat man urged, "hurry up, show your airway."

    The short man stared at Lin Tian and waited for him to show his airway. Lin Tian looked at the three men and smiled, "then you can see."

    the next moment, Lin Tian airway opened, only three hundred thousand, immediately attracted three people Tucao.

    The mouse laughed, "three hundred thousand?"?? Boy, do you know how much I am? "

    After that, the mouse deliberately released two million air passages, and the fat man also had two million. The short man was a little stronger, two and a half million.

    At the same time, the three people are also very proud to stare at Lin Tian, while Liang Xi explains for Lin Tian, "although he has only 300000 airway, he erupts, and none of you can stop him."

    But the mouse teased, "Miss Liang, you can directly say that he got the position of the temple master by relationship, so don''t be so hypocritical."

    The fat man replied, "yes, we won''t laugh at him."

    The short man muttered, "there were many Temple masters here before, but at last they jumped to other places?"

    "Yes!" The mouse and the fat man spoke in unison, and Lengxi was almost killed by the three men.

    Lin Tian knows that if these three people are not cured today, they will probably make trouble for themselves. So Lin Tian laughs at the three people. "Then you three can make a move together. If you can meet me, I will not be the Lord of the temple. But if you can''t touch me in a quarter of an hour, then you will listen to me. How about?"

    Lin Tian''s words, the three people immediately came to, especially the mouse said with a smile, "boy, do you know why you call me mouse?"

    "I don''t know."

    The mouse grinned, "because I''m fast, so you and I are faster than each other? Then you are naive. "

    Not only the mouse, but also the short man said confidently, "I''m agile, and I want to catch you. It''s even easier."

    The fat man swayed his body. "I''m fat, but I''m very powerful."

    Lin Tian didn''t listen to the three people''s boasting, but went to the outside of the hall and said, "let''s go to the outside of the hall."

    With that, Lin Tian retreats to one side, and Liang Xi is a little overconfident, so he quickly says, "are you crazy? All such requests? "

    "Just look at it." Lin Tian smiled confidently, but the mouse couldn''t look down. He said to the fat man and the fat man, "I''ll do it. You can watch it."

    After the fat man and the short man made a sound, the mouse suddenly rushed out. It was very fast. It was really like a mouse in the cellar. With a sound, it reached Lin Tian.

    Look at the mouse to touch Lin Tian, and Lin Tian left a shadow, the other side directly grabs the air.

    The three people were stunned, especially the mouse wondered, "no, I clearly met them, how could they disappear?"

    The fat man thought that the mouse let go of the water and shouted at him, "don''t lose face, hurry up."

    The short man also said, "yes, if you lose, how disgraceful."

    Cool Xi suddenly came to the spirit way, "three, don''t just say ah? Go on! "

    The mouse started again, but the result was the same. Lin Tian said, "it''s only a quarter of an hour. I advise you three to come together."

    These three people want to face and naturally want to come one by one, but as a result, they can''t take Lin Tian in turn. Finally, they are forced to have no choice but to go together.

    But these three people always bump into each other. They just can''t catch Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is playing with three people. "What? Is that enough? "

    Rat airway, "boy, why are you so fast

    Fat people are not happy, "did you take any pills or add some runes?"

    Although the short man didn''t say it, he stood there, his eyes bulging and staring at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looked at these three people''s expressions and said, "there is no elixir or rune, only body skill."

    "Physique?" Three people don''t believe it. After all, no matter what kind of body skill 300000 airway has, they still can''t touch them.

    So these three people still don''t agree, and Lin Tian says, "time is coming, do you want to waste time?"

    When the three heard that the time was coming, they were scared to continue. But after the last quarter of an hour, they were exhausted, and Lin Tian was all right.

    Liang Xi laughs proudly, "let the three of you think it''s true. Now you know that he''s terrible?"

    "That''s just a little bit faster." The mouse Tucao, the fat and the short man also died not to acknowledge Lin Tian is fierce.

    Liang Xi teases the three people, "why? Lose, still not satisfied? "

    Of course, they were not satisfied, but they were willing to give in, so they could only compromise and admit Lin Tian as the temple Lord.

    Lin Tian wanted to sharpen their spirit, so he looked around and said with a smile, "classify these things for me, and then get them into the desert ring."

    The three stared at Lin Tian one by one, as if they were going to eat him.

 Chapter 1170 work is indispensable

    Lin Tian looked at these three people and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "

    A flash of the mouse''s spirit, said lazily, "classification, we will, but not enough."

    Fat man also cooperates, "yes, we are only three, how can we get enough points?"

    The short man also opened the river at the mouth of the river. "Look, these things should be divided into at least dozens of kinds."

    Lin Tian smiled at the three people and said, "well, how many more wasteland commandments do you need?"

    As soon as the mouse spoke, there were fifty. The fat man said eighty. The short man said directly, "one hundred."

    Liang Xi heard this and stared, "a hundred? Why don''t you rob all the people of the sea of desolation? "

    The three of them look innocent, but Lengxi stares at Lin Tian. "Don''t listen to them. How can you get one hundred of them?"

    Huang Jie is really precious, but Lin Tian has developed its structure. As long as he gives him materials, he can make it.

    So Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, you prepare some materials for me. One day, I will give you one hundred."

    "Materials? Do you want someone to refine it? " The mouse asked strangely, but the fat man hit, "this ring is made in the wild sea. No one can refine it. It''s useless to give you materials."

    The short man nodded, "yes, I can''t make a ring with materials."

    Lin Tian said confidently, "just prepare for me, and give me the rest, OK?"

    The three wanted Lin Tian to lose face and naturally expressed their willingness, so they asked Lin Tian what materials he needed.

    Lin Tian gave the list of materials to three people, and they immediately put together a pile.

    Especially the mouse pointed to a pile of materials and said with a smile, "it''s all here. Who are you going to find to refine it? So that we can see. "

    The fat man smiled and said, "please."

    The short man wanted to laugh, but he tried to bear it. Liang Xi knew that the three people were gloating, so he pointed to them and said, "he is the Lord of your temple."

    "We know, but if we want to do something, we have to give us some warning. Otherwise, how can we classify it?" The mouse looked aggrieved.

    Fat man crazy nodded, "yes, no wild ring, how to divide?"

    The short man didn''t have to say. His meaning was written on his face. But Lin Tian suddenly said, "I want to refine the wasteland. Don''t disturb me later, or I will fail. Then I will punish that man well."

    "What? You refine it? " The mouse stared, and the fat and the short thought they had heard it wrong.

    Cool Xi also a face is strange, "you did not dream?"

    Lin Tian said seriously, "I''m serious. I''m going to refine it. Don''t disturb me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian begins to refine, and the three people and Liang Xi look at each other quietly.

    , but the three people in private were tucked up, others used lip language. It was obvious that they were laughing at Lin Tian.

    But after a while, Lin Tian made a ring and threw it to the three people, "look, is the space big enough?"

    The three thought it was fake, but when they realized that they had infiltrated into the ring and saw that the space inside the ring was as big as a hall, they were all stupid.

    Cool Xi snatches over with one hand and takes a breath after seeing the inside situation. "Is it really a waste ring?"

    The three mice looked at each other, and began to think that Lin Tian was not a very simple person. As expected, Lin Tian made better.

    In this way, it lasted until one day, Lin Tian finished one hundred, and then left them to three people, "one hundred, is that enough?"

    Three faces are dark, and cool Xi laughs to see three people, "ring has, should classify?"

    "Every minute counts!" The mouse complained, and the fat and the short began to classify together.

    Lin Tian finds a tree to rest, but Lengxi stares at the three busy people, and then runs to Lin Tian quickly and says, "you are so good!"

    "Average." Lin Tian said modestly, but Lengxi couldn''t help asking, "who taught you the skill of refining rings?"

    Lin Tian closed his eyes and didn''t speak. Leng Xi wondered, "why don''t you talk again?"

    "Miss Liang, if you have nothing to do, you can go. I want to have a rest." Lin Tian said.

    The cool Xi was in a hurry. "I''m kind enough to help you, but you''re driving me away."

    "No need." Lin Tian three words, let cool Xi gas bite teeth, "I do not go."

    After that, Liang Xi stayed there, while the three men chatted while working.

    "Hey, fat man, short man, hurry to find a way, otherwise, when will it be divided?" The mouse looked at the two men and said gloomily.

    Fat man face helpless, "otherwise, we surrender?"

    The short man said, "no, we''ve never surrendered."

    The mouse agreed, "yes, we''ve been here so long. What Temple master hasn''t seen? As for surrender? "

    Fat man can only be helpless, "then you say, how to do?"

    The mouse couldn''t help but stare at the short man, who hesitated, "he is the temple master, so he must care about the income of the temple."

    "And then?" The mouse continued to listen, and the fat man looked curiously at the short man.

    The short man laughed, "let''s give him some problems."

    "Say." The mouse can''t wait to say, and the fat man''s eyes are shining, looking at the short man.

    After the short man told the two of his plans, the three left their work and went to Lin Tian.

    Liang Xi is in a temper. Seeing three people coming, he immediately shouts, "don''t you need to work?"

    The mouse said with a smile, "he is the Lord of our temple. Naturally, we would like to listen to him, but we have a little question."

    "Questions?" Liang Xi didn''t know what the three men were going to do, and the mouse looked at the short man.

    The short man said with a smile, "well, how much does the income of a hall affect the salary of the disciples in the hall, so we hope that the hall master can help us to make income in the hall, so our salary is also high."

    "Oh? What do you want to do? " Lin Tian smiles at the three people, and Liang Xi knows that they must be deceitful, so he says with a straight face, "you three, don''t think of digging a hole."

    But the mouse said with a smile, "Miss Liang, this is a matter in our palace. You can''t be a stranger."

    "You." Liang Xi was so angry that he couldn''t speak, but the short man stared at Lin Tiandao. "Our hall is good at listening, and it''s hard to listen, and it''s rubbish. Moreover, these rubbish can''t be thrown, because I''m afraid that one day, someone in any hall will have to return these things, because these things can''t be sold or dismantled, so we haven''t earned any income at all."

    "Say it, don''t be a mother." Lin Tian glared, and the short man laughed, "you can even refine the barren precepts. Why don''t you make more, and then we can sell them, so we can earn money."

    The fat man also said, "yes, the more, the better!"

    The mouse also looked forward to staring at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I will consider this business, but you still have to do this job!"

    The three of them immediately got lost. Originally, they wanted Lin Tian to "work hard" to cultivate rings to earn money, and they took the opportunity to clean up the classified work.

    Who knows that Lin Tian has to classify them.

    Seeing these three people''s bad looks, Lin Tian smiled again and said, "I don''t want to classify them, but I can do it!"

    The three immediately look forward to staring at Lin Tian and waiting for him to speak.

 Chapter 1171 the man who made trouble

    Lin Tian looked at the three people with their heads down and listened carefully. "In this hall, no one can disturb me without my permission, and I can do whatever I ask you to do, without any objection."

    As soon as this word came out, the mouse was depressed. "If you ask us to classify, don''t we have to classify again?"

    "Yes, isn''t it a pit?" The fat man thinks Lin Tian is pitching them, and the short man mutters, "then we can sort them out. After that, at least we can have a rest."

    Lin Tian got up and walked to the hall, saying, "what I asked you to do will not be too tired. If you don''t agree, you will continue to classify."

    The three were dubious until the short man said, "trust you. If you dare to let us do something bad, we''ll go at once."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I will drive you away, but you will not go!"

    The three thought Lin Tian was bragging, but Lin Tian looked at them. "OK, put these things away. I want to see an empty hall."

    The three immediately used the ring to get all these things in instead of classifying them.

    Until half an hour later, after four places were vacated, they became empty.

    "I didn''t expect a sundry hall to be so big after it was taken away." The cool Xi looked surprised to see all around.

    Not only Liang Xi, but the three also felt a little surprised. Lin Tian said, "I''m going to build something. Then you three will exchange it with other people in zongmen."

    Three people thought to make rings, immediately nodded, and Lin Tian himself went to a remote room in the palace, closed the door, and he was busy inside.

    The three find a place to rest, while Lengxi has to wait.

    ...

    at the moment, in the path of the first emperor in the desert sea, Xilai stood there and waited anxiously until elder Yu appeared.

    "Master." When Xilai saw him respectfully, elder Yu frowned, "what are you doing with passing notes to me?"

    Shelley asked quickly, "what''s up with that guy?"

    "According to your request, I have arranged for him to be the most rubbish Temple Lord."

    "The most rubbish Temple master?"

    "The hall of sundries." Elder Yu said simply, and Xilai was very happy. "Thank you, master."

    But elder Yu asked, "how much do you know about him?"

    Xilai Leng after the next said, "I don''t know very well, don''t know why the master asked this?"

    "He can get stones from medical skills and change the airway. Both of them are very strong, so I''m afraid that when other elders know his ability, they will try to attract him and even take him as an apprentice, and then they will take him to other temples."

    "It''s not the master''s plan, is it up to you?" That Xilai doubts, that feather elder shakes his head and says, "I have the right to appoint for the first time. If he creates income in the temple behind him, he can apply for transfer from other places. Then as soon as other elders agree, I have no right to interfere."

    "What kind of income can be generated from the sundry hall?" Xilai didn''t worry, but elder Yu hesitated, "it''s better to be careful."

    "Well, I''ll find some people to make trouble for them." Then Shelley said with a smile.

    "Go ahead. If you have any questions, come to me. I''ll study the stone first." When elder Yu finished, he turned and left.

    Xilai is full of energy, "see how I toss you."

    Then Xilai took some people to the hall of sundries, and Luohai dared to go to the hall of sundries after hearing about it.

    Just then the two met outside the hall, and the Xilai smiled and said, "Luohai, what''s the matter? Do you come to the sundry hall to throw things? "

    Luo Haidao, "Xilai, don''t make trouble."

    "Trouble? I think the sundry hall is empty. I want to throw something here. Is there any problem? " That Shelley laughs.

    Some of the people who accompanied Xilai were also laughing at various evils. Obviously, these people were prepared to come.

    Luo Hai knew it was not so easy, so he stared at Xilai airway, "you little man."

    Xilai didn''t care, but took people directly into the hall, just to see the three people in the hall and Liang Xi.

    Liang Xi sees Xilai and gets angry. "What are you doing?"

    "When you come to the sundry hall, naturally you are looking for someone to collect things."

    "Take delivery?" That cool Xi doesn''t understand, but that Xilai looks at the mouse three people to smile and say, "you three are sundry Hall''s?"

    The mouse three people''s benediction, and that Xilai strange smile, "we are a lot of places in the mountain are blocked by some boulders and disorderly trees, you go to clean up."

    As soon as the words came out, the three people were not happy, especially the mouse airway, "where do you think we are? Garbage collector? "

    Fat people are more airway, "you don''t look down on people."

    The short man said, "go, you go."

    But silay said with a smile, "don''t you like it? Then let the Lord of your temple come out, and I will let him go. If he doesn''t, I will go to the elder''s hall and complain that you haven''t cleaned up the waste sea clan. "

    Hearing this, the three felt that this Xilai was coming to Lin Tian, and that lengxigeng glared, "I don''t believe that the elders even care about this."

    "The waste sea clan''s sundries are managed by the sundries hall. If the sundries hall doesn''t care, the elders will take good care of the hall master." That Xilai, after all, is around Lin Tian.

    Cool Xi was so angry that he couldn''t do anything, but the three people were upset.

    "We don''t take garbage!" the mouse said

    "Is there any difference between the debris hall and the garbage hall?" This made the three look very ugly.

    The attendants of Silai were also heckling there, and Luo Hai''s face was ugly, so was Liang Xi.

    When Xilai saw the atmosphere, he was in a good mood. He said to the three mice, "don''t be dissatisfied. In the wild sea, you collect garbage!"

    This is an insult to the three people. They are so angry that they can''t do it. After all, it''s forbidden to do it at the gate of the clan. Otherwise, it will be dealt with by the law enforcement hall.

    But then a voice came, "who did you say collected the garbage?"

    When they heard Lin Tian''s voice, they immediately looked over and saw Lin Tian coming. When that Xilai saw Lin Tian, he even laughed, "boy, I thought you would go to a good place when you became the temple leader. I didn''t expect you to come to such a garbage place and become a garbage manager."

    Before Lin Tian opened his mouth, Luo Hai took his way. "Silai, pay attention to your words."

    Liang Xi also said, "how can he say that he is also the Lord of the temple? You are just a disciple. How can you say that?"

    Xilai said with a smile, "I am the disciple. He is the temple master. But there are regulations in the clan. Can''t the disciple say the temple master?"

    Luohai but airway, "you are insulting!"

    "Insults? Do you have any? " Shelley was still very loud, and those around him said they didn''t.

 Chapter 1172 little punishment

    Luo Hai, Liang Xi, and the mouse can''t see any more, but there''s no way for him to do anything, and Xilai just likes this, and no one else can do anything for him.

    Therefore, after a burst of laughter, silay said, "please let your people clean up the garbage, or I will go to the Presbyterian hall to tell you the Lord."

    "OK, tell me where the garbage is. I''ll see it." Lin Tian suddenly laughs, but Luo Hai and others are stunned. They don''t expect Lin Nai to pick up the garbage.

    When Shelley heard this, he was very happy? Well, let''s go! "

    Silai immediately took a group of people out of the hall of sundries, and along the way, he told them that the people behind him were from the hall of sundries.

    Originally it was just a group of people, and finally it became a large group of people, and most of them came to the theatre.

    The three mice looked very ugly, especially the fat man couldn''t help looking at Lin Tian. "Are you really going to pick up the garbage?"

    The mouse also came up and said, "this guy, obviously wants to make us lose face. Why do you post it?"

    The short man thought Lin Tian was stupid, and even shook his head. "You see, you are only capable, but not intelligent. Instead, you are played around by others."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and these three people wonder why Lin Tian is still in the mood to laugh.

    But silay went to a path, and pointed to a pile of collapsed stones in front of him and said, "look, the stones rolling down your mountain are blocking the road. Take them away quickly."

    When they heard this, they thought that Silai was coming to humiliate Lin Tian. Lin Tian said simply, "then go over and guide me how to do it."

    "Good!" Xilai didn''t expect Lin Tian to cooperate so much. The whole person was so happy that he immediately followed Lin Tian.

    The crowd pointed out one after another, "I didn''t expect to be able to use the hall of sundries like this."

    "Sure, I asked the people in the debris hall to go to our place to clean up the garbage. That''s what I did."

    "It seems that next time, I''ll try it too."

    The three mice looked ugly. They felt that they were really picked up as garbage. Lin Tian went to a huge stone and said, "how can I do it?"

    "Come on, let''s fight this huge stone." said naxilai, pointing to a big stone in front of him and laughing. Lin Tian said with a voice and put his hand on the stone.

    However, Lin Tian''s palm has a more symbol.

    This rune is a talisman. Once the rune is attached to an inanimate object, the object will be controlled.

    When Lin Tian''s talisman touched the stone and started, Lin Tian accidentally fell and everyone laughed.

    The three mice couldn''t see any more, and then the big stone suddenly became refined, and suddenly hit the laughing Xilai.

    "Boom", Xilai was hit under a tree, which was broken, and Xilai snorted, a mouthful of blood.

    Everyone was scared.

    Lin Tian is still on the ground, pretending to know nothing, and says, "what''s the matter with this stone?"

    Silay would like to know that other people are the same, but at this time, the big stone suddenly rolled up again, and the goal is silay.

    The speed is very fast. All of a sudden, the big stone smashed China and the west again.

    Shelley felt like he was going to break up and shouted, "come on, help me stop this stone."

    Those attendants went up one by one, but they were all seriously injured by the stone, while Luo Hai and others naturally relieved their Qi.

    But others were curious, "is this stone refined? Attack people? "

    "Who knows what happened to the stone?"

    For a moment, everyone wondered what happened to the stone, and that Xilai was full of blood shouting, "attack the stone."

    Those people took out all kinds of weapons, and then jingled until they cut the stone to pieces, and the stone stopped moving.

    But the scene is full of stone slag everywhere, and Xilai and other people are covered with dust, as if climbing out of the mound.

    All the people laughed at once, and the three mice even shouted at each other.

    Lin Tian got up and said with a strange face, "everyone, you are destroying stones like this. You should clean them up."

    "How can we clean it up?" Xilai roared with hurt, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "everyone is watching. It''s you who are responsible for the destruction. Is this also ours? I think law enforcement hall and Presbyterian hall are not fools

    Shelley tried to explain, but at the moment countless eyes were fixed on him, making him want to find a place to hide.

    "Boy, you wait, today''s business is not over."

    "It''s none of my business to be stoned?" Lin Tian pretends that he doesn''t know everything, and that Xilai airway, "it must be you."

    "Is there evidence? If there is no evidence, don''t talk about me, everyone is watching! " Lin Tian points to the crowd around him.

    Those people did look at it, and silay, knowing that he was in trouble, shouted, "you must clean up those big stones in the middle of the road, right?"

    "Qing, I''ll do it."

    Lin Tian took out a pile of barren commandments and took away the stones. Then he smiled and asked, "if there are any small stones left, you should clear them."

    When those people saw that the ground was full of small stones, they looked very ugly with anger.

    But there are so many audience, these people want to sophistry is difficult, only with injury, a little cleaning, after all, in the clan is the most taboo thing is to destroy.

    At the moment, these people can only pick up garbage.

    The three mice laughed, and Lin Tian went to the three mice and said, "supervise them well. If they don''t clean up, go to the law enforcement hall and sue them."

    They had never been so happy before, so they simply agreed, "yes."

    Then Lin Tian swaggered away, and these onlookers teased Xilai one by one, which made Xilai look very ugly.

    Luo Hai and Liang Xi are happy to follow the steps of Lin Tian to leave.

    "Hello, how did you do it?" That cool Xi can''t help asking, and that Luo Hai also curious to see to Lin Tian.

    "What do I do?"

    Liang Xi explained, "that''s the big stone just now. Why did it hit those people?"

    "Maybe the stone is fine." Lin Tian says casually, but Lengxi doesn''t believe, "are you my three-year-old?"

    Luo Hai didn''t believe it, and stared at Lin Tiandao. "How can this stone be refined?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "whatever you think."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian ignores two people, but returns to the palace to continue to be busy.

    Until nightfall, the three mice came back happily, and as soon as they came back, they found Lin Tian and told them about clearing the small stones today.

    Not only that, three people see Lin Tianshen color and voice have changed.

    Just listen to the mouse worship, "temple Lord, you don''t know, those people, in order to find the gravel, they also found every crack in the mountain."

    The fat man said with a smile, "the most important thing is that these people are still bleeding and searching."

    The short man said proudly, "that big stone must have hurt them badly."

 Chapter 1173 destined to be extraordinary

    Looking at the happy appearance of the three, Lin Tian said, "tomorrow, you go to sell things."

    "Selling?" The three looked at each other, and Lin Tian took out some talismans and put them on the ground. "These talismans are precious talismans. They sell one hundred pieces of fairy stones and only collect them."

    "Ah? A hundred pieces of fairy stone? What''s the sign? " The mouse could not help but Tucao, the fat man and the short man were also looking back at the runes.

    Only these symbols are carved with strange characters, and a little like "Zeng".

    Luohai and Liangxi on one side also came together, and Liangxi was surprised to say, "this is the enhancer, and there are three horizontal lines below. It should be the three-star enhancer. The effect is that it can increase the attack by three times, lasting for 30 breaths."

    When they heard this, they stared at each other, especially the mouse stuttered, "reinforcer, triple attack? For 30? "

    Liang Xi nodded and said, "this kind of talisman is very rare. In the clan, only the elders are qualified to have it, or some temple masters can get it if they are rewarded."

    This attracted people''s curiosity. That''s how Lin Tian got it. Lin Tian looked at the people''s eyes and said, "this is my own painting."

    "What?" Everyone stared, and Lin Tian knew that it was time to show his skill of drawing symbols.

    Lin Tian looked at the shocked people and said, "well, don''t look at me like this. Hurry to sell one hundred fairy stones, and only accept them."

    After the three people looked at each other, they quickly picked up Fu and rushed out of the hall no matter when.

    Liang Xi asked, "do you really know how to draw symbols?"

    "Any questions?"

    Liang Xi naturally didn''t feel the problem, but said, "if you have this ability, you can tell the elders, I think it''s not a problem to become our elders with your ability."

    Luo Hai was also excited and said, "yes, the skill of drawing talismans is very popular in Dahuang mountain, especially some powerful talismans, which are very rare."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I just want to generate income, not so complicated."

    But Lin Tian knew in his heart that the only way to get into the Presbyterian League and see the patriarch and the Tiangu alliance was to make them feel powerful and take the initiative to attract themselves.

    But he Liangxi and others really think Lin Tian wants to keep a low profile, so they are persuading Lin Tian, but Lin Tian refuses and doesn''t go to the Presbyterian hall.

    However, at the moment, the three people in the wild sea sect immediately attracted countless people after they took things out.

    Because there are only a few Fuwen and many people, the supply is in short supply, making one Fuwen sold to five hundred immortal stones.

    When the three mice saw so many fairy stones for the first time, they hurried back to the main hall happily, and on the way, the mouse said, "our temple master, is really good at something."

    Fat man also excitedly said, "it seems that we are blessed in the future."

    The short man farted, "when he humiliated those people today, I think it''s right to follow him."

    Rats and fat people are not willing to be outdone. They boast all kinds of things and think about their own vision.

    Even when they arrived at the main hall, the three were still fighting. When Liang Xi and Luo Hai heard their argument, they were embarrassed.

    Lin Tian was embarrassed and said, "I''m not as strong as you said."

    But the mouse said with a smile, "temple Lord, you have the skill of drawing talismans, not to mention the temple Lord, that is, the position of the elder, you have to be given."

    "Yes, when you become an elder, you must think about us." The fat man also quickly flattered.

    The short man took out those fairy stones and said excitedly, "temple Lord, this time six talismans, but he made three thousand fairy stones."

    "Not a hundred and one?" Liang Xi was puzzled, and the three explained one by one before they knew that these things were selling well, and they were sold out all at once.

    Lin Tian took three thousand fairy stones and said, "I''ll get some more in the evening."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian went to his room again, and those three people can make some when they hear it, the three people are very happy.

    Liang Xi murmured to himself, "who is he? Can you really draw at will? "

    Luo Hai knew that Lin Tian was terrible and even knew the purpose of Lin Tian''s coming here, so he exclaimed, "if the ancestors of the wild sea knew the purpose of his coming here, they would be crazy."

    ...

    at the moment, Xilai, who is recovering in a place, is closing his eyes because of several amulets spread around in the wild sea.

    After a while, a disciple came, "elder martial brother Xi, something important happened."

    "What''s the matter?" said Shelley, glaring

    After that disciple reported one by one, this Xilai stared, "what? They have six enhancers? "

    "Yes, it''s from Samsung, and it''s sold to one of the five hundred immortal stones!"

    Shelley gritted his teeth angrily. "Where did you get these guys?"

    "Elder martial brother Xi, what can I do?"

    Xilai said, "there are three thousand immortal stones. Compared with other temples, there is still a gap in income generation."

    "What if they keep selling tomorrow?"

    "It''s impossible. They can''t be so lucky. They pick it up every day." This Shelley thought that they picked up these amulets, so he didn''t take them seriously at all.

    The disciple thought it was reasonable, and Xilai said, "go, keep staring at me, and report to me as soon as you have any news."

    "Yes."

    After the disciple left, Xilai said, "I don''t believe you can get runes every day."

    However, the next day, at daybreak, Lin Tian took out ten more talismans in the hall of sundries, but this time it was ten three-star talismans, which could increase three times the defense within 30 breath.

    When the three mice saw it, they were happy to take the Fu to sell it in the wild sea. Yesterday, there was a piece of five hundred immortal stones, and this time there was a piece of six hundred immortal stones.

    Not only that, some people also reserve the next three-star talisman and take out a thousand immortal stones directly.

    For a while, the occurrence of runes in the hall of sundries spread all over the place, making many people wonder if there is any treasure found in the hall of sundries, which can always produce runes.

    So when that Xilai knew it, he was so angry that he went to find his master.

    Elder Yu saw Xilai and asked himself, "what''s the matter?"

    Xilai said in a hurry, "master, something important has happened."

    "Say." Yu Chang''s boss asked with a face, and after that Xilai explained for a while, the Yu elder stared and said, "what? Three star enhancer, three star defender? "

    "Yes, six yesterday, ten today, and now the whole emperor thinks that there is no treasure found in the hall of sundries." Xilai said in a hurry.

    Elder Yu''s eyes flashed. "If it''s really a treasure, it should belong to the wild sea clan, not theirs."

    When silay heard this, he immediately said happily, "yes, master, what you said is!"

    "Go." Elder Yu immediately takes Xilai.

    At the moment, the hall is full of people waiting for the new rune.

    The three mice were helpless to maintain the order outside until someone shouted, "elder Yu is coming."

    The cool Xi in the palace heard elder Yu congealing and said, "what is this old guy doing again?"

 Chapter 1174 bigger pit excavation

    The three mice are curious about what elder Yu is doing here, and Xilai shouts, "get out of the way, get out of the way!"

    All of them get out of the way, and Luo Hai reminds Lin Tian, "Yu Chang is always the teacher of Xilai, so be careful."

    "It''s his master." Lin Tian knows why elder Yu has been making trouble for himself. He was angry for his apprentice.

    At this time, elder Yu stared at the three mice, "where is your temple master?"

    The three mice looked at the palace, and at this time Lin Tian happened to come out on his own, and smiled at elder Yu. "Elder Yu, what brings you here?"

    Elder Yu said solemnly, "I heard that your temple has obtained treasure, and there are many runes in it, and you use these runes to generate income, right?"

    "That''s just a rumor." Lin Tian said casually, but elder Yu said coldly, "rumor? Are all the runes you see fake? "

    Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s true, but it has nothing to do with the treasure."

    But elder Yu said coldly, "I think you want to eat the treasure alone."

    "Alone?"

    Elder Yu said seriously, "in the wild sea clan, if anyone finds the treasure and doesn''t report it, he will be punished."

    "It''s punishable, too?" Although Lin Tian didn''t find the treasure, he couldn''t help but smile when he heard such a rule.

    Elder Yu said coldly, "that''s right. Ask the present disciples. Who doesn''t know the rules?"

    The people immediately talked about it, while that Xilai laughed at Lin Tian, "boy, if you find the treasure and don''t report it, you can also take it for yourself, that''s more than a sin."

    When Liang Xi and Luo Hai heard this, they knew that elder Yu and Silai had come to inquire.

    But precisely these people grabbed the wrong handle, so the cool Xi said with a smile, "elder Yu, don''t move, just scare people with the clan rules."

    "Girl Liang, as an elder, I have the right to manage it. What? Don''t you agree? " Elder Yu said coldly.

    Liang Xi laughs, "I''m afraid you''ll lose your face later."

    "Unbridled!" The elder Yu stared, and the Liangxi learned from the scoundrel Xilai, "your apprentice said that if you don''t do anything at the gate of the clan, you will be guilty, right?"

    Elder Yu said coldly, "what do you want to say?"

    "I want to say that you have no right to interfere with what I say is my right." That cool Xi says with a smile.

    That feather is too old to speak, and that Xilai is not willing to show weakness, retort, "it is a fact that can not be changed that he has hidden treasure."

    "Who said he had hidden the treasure? Has anyone testified? " That cool Xi asks, that feather elder cold eye way, "then you explain, how does his those runes come?"

    All the people were intrigued by the elder Yu and wanted to know how the rune came from. But the cool Xi smiled and said, "I''m afraid to say it and scare you to death."

    "Frighten me to death? I said cool girl, do you think I will be scared? " Elder Yu despises the way.

    "Then put up your ears and listen!" Lengxi stares at elder Yu, and elder Yu stares at Lengxi strangely, "I''d like to see how you can explain."

    Liang Xi and Luo Hai laughed until Liang Xi said, "these symbols are drawn by him!"

    As soon as the words came out, the scene exploded, and there was a lot of confusion, "what? The sign he drew? "

    "How could it be, how could he draw?"

    For a moment, everyone thought it was inconceivable, but that Shelley laughed, "how can this be?"

    Elder Yu said coldly, "cool girl, don''t you blush when you lie?"

    "Lying? Why should I lie? " That cool Xi disdains a way, but that feather elder opens a way, "Samsung strengthens, defends rune, in the wilderness sea clan, no one can draw."

    "Don''t believe it? Then you let him draw one for you to see, and let you have a long experience. " Liang Xi points to Lin Tian.

    Elder Yu was afraid of Lin Tian''s deceit, so he stared at Lin Tiandao. "Then draw one in front of everyone."

    "What about being able to draw? What about not being able to draw?" Lin Tian replied, but they didn''t expect Lin Tian to fight elder Yu.

    Elder Yu said coldly, "if you can''t draw, it means you have treasure. If you can draw, I won''t investigate."

    "If there is a sign, it means that I have a treasure. Your elder''s logic is really powerful." Lin Tian is smiling.

    "Nonsense is easy to say. Draw it quickly."

    "Don''t I draw?" Lin Tian laughs at elder Yu, and elder Yu hums, "don''t you draw? Then I''ll take you to the law enforcement hall. "

    "Go, but don''t blame me for accusing you of insulting me." Lin Tian is smiling.

    Elder Yu doesn''t believe that Lin Tianneng can accuse himself, so he stares at Lin Tian and says, "go to the law enforcement hall."

    Lin Tian smiled and went to the law enforcement hall with elder Yu. However, Liang Xi wondered, "why didn''t you just draw directly and go to the law enforcement hall?"

    "In the law enforcement hall, someone testified. Plus, I think the elder is a little ugly." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t speak again.

    "Make a fool of yourself?" Cool Xi suddenly flashed strange pictures in his mind.

    Luo Hai and others followed happily until they came to the law enforcement hall.

    The law enforcement hall immediately became bustling, and the Lord of the law enforcement hall saw that the elder told a temple Lord, and he was scared to invite several elders.

    All of a sudden, there are many elders in the whole law enforcement hall.

    One of the elders was still a woman, and when Liang Xi saw her, he hurried forward and said, "master."

    That woman, looks like fifty or sixty, and there is a trace of white hair in her black hair, but her face is well maintained. She looks like a girl in her twenties.

    Not only that, but the woman''s lips were still purple and looked gorgeous.

    However, this woman is the only female elder of the wild sea sect, and also a powerful woman.

    So many elders have to be very respectful to her when they see her.

    Even when elder Yu saw her, he was a little weaker and said, "elder purple, you are here."

    Elder purple said coldly, "I heard that you suspected that the Lord of the first hall found the treasure and didn''t hand it in, did you?"

    "Yes, so I brought him to the law enforcement hall." The elder feather answered, and the elder purple looked at the Lord of the law enforcement hall, "come to trial."

    "Yes." The Lord of the law enforcement hall answered, then stared at Lin Tian and elder Yu, and asked them to explain the situation first.

    That cool Xi then says in purple elder''s side, "master, he really can draw Fu."

    Although there was no change on the surface of elder Zi, he was shocked in his heart, and he looked at Liang Xi calmly. "Three star enhanced talisman and defensive talisman are all drawn by him?"

    "Yes."

    "What do you see with your own eyes?" The purple elder asked, and the cool Xi said awkwardly, "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but he did."

    After hearing this, elder Zi said, "as long as you don''t see it with your own eyes, you may have it before you take it out."

    Liang Xi was speechless at once, but other elders thought so, and the Lord of the law enforcement Hall said, "in order to verify the truth, please ask this little brother to draw in front of you."

    Lin Tian said, "if I succeed in painting, does elder Yu insult me?"

 Chapter 1175 became a living treasure

    In order to kill Lin Tian, elder Yu said simply, "if you can draw it, I''ll give you the elder''s position. If you can''t draw it, you abandoned your cultivation today and threw it to the sea!"

    Everyone didn''t expect that elder Yu would fight hard, and the old position of the company commander would not be used, and that elder Yu thought it was impossible for Lin Tian to do something that no one in the clan did.

    So the elder Yu stared, "how are you, dare you?"

    Elder Yu''s words are nothing more than to kill Lin Tian. But Liang Xi was afraid that Lin Nai would not. After all, she didn''t see them with her own eyes, so she was worried to look at her master. "Master, can the position of the elder be allowed?"

    Elder Zi explained, "if he can draw a symbol, it means that he is strong enough to take the post of elder, while elder Yu withdraws himself from the position of elder, so it''s no mistake to let him."

    "Is it too complicated? Otherwise, let them stop betting. " That cool Xi stares at Purple elder to say.

    But elder purple frowned. "This is their business. I only work as a notary. I can''t manage other things."

    Liang Xi is in a hurry, while Luo Hai and the three people are staring at Lin Tian to see his decision.

    That Shelley ridicules however, "boy, dare not?"

    Lin Tian said, "you want to bet like this, I promise."

    Looking at Lin tiandang, elder Yu laughed, and people around talked about it. As for the Lord of the law enforcement hall, he stared at Lin Tiantian, "do you need to prepare?"

    "No, I have my own materials."

    After that, Lin Tian took out some special papers and pens, and these materials were prepared for him by the Jinxu people of the Huangfu clan.

    Therefore, Lin Tian is easy to start, and people around him thought Lin Tian was mystifying at first.

    Even that Shelley was laughing, "don''t pretend, boy, you''ll be exposed later."

    The feather elder stared at Lin Tian coldly, but the mice wondered whether Lin Tian could really draw it.

    Luo Hai and Liang Xi were a little uneasy, until a quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian sketched the last stroke and said, "OK."

    People couldn''t see what Lin Tian drew, and elder Yu laughed, "that''s it, it''s also Fu?"

    Lin Tian takes out some gold powder, sprinkles it, the words on it flash with gold light, and then the visible "increase" appears.

    At the same time, there are three horizontal bars under the increase, which is the Samsung enhancer.

    The people were stunned, and Lin Tian looked at Fu and asked, "do you want to try the effect?"

    Feather long old face is black, and that law enforcement Temple Lord says, "I come to verify."

    Finish saying, the Lord of the law enforcement hall uses this talisman. Soon after this talisman is activated, the airway of the law enforcement hall becomes stronger.

    At the next moment, the temple master with five million airway will become fifteen million airway, which will be tripled.

    There was a commotion among the people present, some of whom said, "here it is."

    "It''s true," said the head of the law enforcement hall

    I thought it was a fake. It''s good to try. But I think it''s a pity that I succeeded in the test.

    Liang Xi and others were very happy, but Xilai''s face was dark, elder Yu stayed there, even his mind was blank.

    One of the purple elders got up, went to Lin Tian, and said to Lin Tian, "I am the second elder of the elder''s house, Zixuan. You can also call me purple elder."

    After Lin Tianen made a sound, elder purple looked at elder Yu, "elder Yu, your elder''s position is going to come out."

    Elder Yu''s airway, "let it be."

    After that, elder Yu handed over the token, while the purple elder stared at Lin Tiandao with the token. "Since the appointment of the elder requires the confirmation of the elder and the patriarch, you will follow me later."

    Hearing that he could meet the patriarch, Lin Tian knew that this was an opportunity, but he was very calm.

    "Well, let''s go." Then the purple elder looked at Lin Tian and said, "let''s go."

    Lin Tian tidies up his mood and leaves with elder purple, while elder Yu and elder Xilai look very ugly.

    The mice three people return to the hall of sundries, but Luo Hai and Liang Xi also leave happily.

    After they left, elder Yu stood on a path and looked coldly at xiangxilai. "What''s up, son?"

    "I don''t know either."

    Elder Yu said, "I won''t make him feel better."

    "Master, what''s your plan?"

    "He can draw symbols. He will be treated very well in the clan. Sooner or later, there will be no place for us to live."

    Xilai was frightened to hear this. "Master, you must find a way."

    "In a period of time, the elders of the Huanghai sect and the people of the genius hall will go on a secret mission. At that time, I will arrange some people I can trust to kill him." Said elder Yu.

    "What task?"

    "The less you know, the better." When elder Yu finished, he left with a snort, and that Xilai had to sulk in that place.

    At the moment, under the leadership of elder purple, Lin Tian came to the elder''s hall. When people in the elder''s Hall heard that Lin Tian could draw symbols, they forced elder Yu to abdicate, and they all came to watch.

    Elder purple glanced at the crowd and asked, "elder?"

    "The elder and the patriarch are talking about things. It is estimated that they will come back soon." One said.

    Elder Zi had to say to Lin Tian, "follow me, I''ll take you to the patriarch."

    Finish saying, elder purple takes Lin Tian to leave.

    When the two men reappeared, they came to a courtyard, which was a cave in the wilderness.

    There are a lot of glittering stones inlaid around the cave, and now in the "yard", there are empty everywhere.

    Elder purple respectfully said to a small room, "master, elder, are you there?"

    At this time, the door opened, and a slovenly old man, dragging his back, came out with a black cane in his hand.

    Elder Zi immediately introduced to Lin Tian, "this is our elder, master xuanhei."

    Lin Tian nodded, and master xuanhei looked at Lin Tian doubtfully, "who is he? What did you bring him here for? "

    After elder purple explained the whole thing one by one, the master xuanhei stared at Lin Tian in surprise. "He can draw three stars?"

    "Yes."

    Master xuanhei was so happy that he shouted to the house, "master, there is a way."

    Elder Zi and Lin Tian don''t know what the two men are talking about.

    About a moment later, a middle man came out of the room, and he looked very young.

    It''s just that the body is a little bit fat, and it''s moving a little bit, as if the center of gravity is not stable.

    Elder Zi immediately said, "this is our patriarch, Ruiqing and Ruizong."

    The emperor of Ruizong looked puzzled, "this is it?"

    Elder purple explained again. The sharp patriarch stared, and the black master said, "patriarch, if you let him get more symbols, we must be very simple in this task."

    The leader of Ruizong nodded wildly, "OK, very good!"

    Lin Tian''s face was misty, and the emperor said to elder Zi, "elder Zi, why don''t you explain to him, then prepare materials for him, and set out in five days."

    Elder purple said as if he understood something. "Yes, patriarch."

    The patriarch and master xuanhei always surrounded Lin Tian and praised him until elder Zi took him away.

    "Lord, this young man is really here to help us." Master xuanhei said happily.

    Emperor Ruizong said with a smile, "I''m watching. What should I do? God will send me a big treasure."

    "No!" Master xuanhei laughed, while the purple elder outside the cave said to Lin Tian, "the patriarch and the elder have recognized you, so I will tell you something important next."

 Chapter 1176 going to sea in the middle of the night

    "Say it!" Lin Tian is calm on the surface, but he is curious about what it is. He can lead the elder and the patriarch to see himself as if they saw treasure.

    Zichang said as he walked along, "every thousand years, the patriarch and elder of our desolate sea clan have to go to a place to worship, but there are many poisonous insects and sea rain in that place. If there are not enough means, many people will die in it."

    "Every thousand years? Worship? "

    "Yes, this place is the holy land of our ancestors. As long as you visit it, you can improve your strength forever. For example, many elders have gone from five million airway to ten million airway directly."

    Lin Tianhu asked, "how long is it?"

    "Yes, but in recent hundreds of years, there have been more and more poisonous insects and sea rain in that place. If you want to pass by, you must have enough pills and runes. But pills and runes are scarce in the wild sea and even in the whole mountain." The purple elder explained.

    Lin Tian suddenly wondered what this place was, which could make people''s airway improve, and it was so dangerous.

    "So in these five days, you should get more defensive and enhanced talismans, and then spare more for each elder. How about that?" The purple elder stared at Lin Tian, please.

    Lin Tianen said, "OK, I''ll go back to prepare."

    Elder purple is very happy. "Come to me if you need anything."

    "Good."

    "Let''s go back to the hall of elders." That purple elder finish saying, take Lin Tian back to elder hall, then arrange a best secret room for Lin Tian.

    Not only that, but also prepare a pile of materials for Lin Tian.

    When Lin Tian arrived at the secret chamber, he did not immediately draw, but thought about what the holy land was.

    So he took out the seal talisman and asked the Baodian Lord. The Baodian Lord was just a temple Lord, not an elder. He didn''t know it at all.

    Lin Tian had to give up. "It seems that only the elders have the right to know."

    Then Lin Tian begins to draw.

    ...

    the people waiting in the sundry hall haven''t seen Lin Tian come back, and they start to worry.

    "Do you think the temple master will forget us?" The mouse was a little depressed.

    Fat man is helpless way more, "still think he is bringing us to earn income, but now disappeared."

    The short man sighed, "he has become an elder, and will definitely go to the elder''s Hall later."

    Seeing these three people, Liang Xi joked, "what''s the matter? Don''t give up on him? "

    The three people naturally don''t give up and wish they could be Lin Tian''s younger brother all their lives, so they look at Liang Xi and ask him to inquire about the situation.

    Liang Xi wanted to go, but Luo Hai said, "he is in the Presbyterian hall indeed, and in five days, there is still something to do, so he will not come back for the time being."

    "How do you know?" Liang Xi looks at Luo Hai curiously, while the other three stare at him strangely.

    Luo Hai was just informed by Lin Tiangang through the spirit seal, but he couldn''t find a chance to speak, and he said naturally when he had a chance at the moment.

    But it''s his secret and Lin Tian''s secret. Of course, he won''t say that Lin Tian informed himself in this way, so he said awkwardly, "I guess."

    "Can you guess for five days? Do you think I''m a fool? " Liang Xi didn''t believe it, but Luo Hai had to say, "pass notes, he used pass notes."

    When they heard the notes, they believed in it, while Lengxi asked his master to confirm it.

    When Liang Xi came to the hall of elders and found her master in the hall, she asked curiously, "master, what about that guy?"

    "He helped the clan draw." The purple elder answered directly, and Liang Xi doubted, "he will go to work in five days?"

    "How do you know?" Elder purple looks at Liangxi strangely, and Liangxi says that Luohai received the notes.

    Elder purple said in a voice, "yes, but it''s a secret. Even if you, I can''t say more."

    "What secret?" Cool Xi doubts, and purple elder shakes his head, "can''t say."

    "Master, you can tell me!" Cool Xi is coquettish, but elder purple still insists, "you go back."

    After that, elder purple went back to the palace, but Liang Xi didn''t ask clearly. Naturally, he didn''t want to, so he found his father, but he didn''t know anything.

    This cool Xi had to go back to the sundry hall and look at that Luo Hai and say gloomily, "that kid, did you tell you what''s the matter?"

    Luo Hai shook his head, but Lengxi could only sigh, "it seems that we can only wait for him to come back."

    In this way, people waited for many days in the hall of sundries, and there was no day for Lin Tian. These people became very boring.

    On the contrary, Lin Tian drew a lot in five days, until the day when he was called out, hundreds of elders gathered in the hall of elders.

    Some of these elders are usually in charge of affairs, some are usually closed, and many of them are more than ten million airway.

    But even so, these people still want to go to that place to strengthen themselves, and the patriarch stood there and didn''t speak, but the elder xuanhei said, "everyone, this is our new elder, who is also a master of drawing symbols."

    People have heard about it for a long time, and then they show their kindness to Lin Tianshi. Obviously, they want to get runes from Lin Tian.

    However, the elder xuanhei stared at Lin Tian and asked with a smile, "I don''t know what''s the symbol you drew?"

    Lin Tian took out the symbols one by one and said, "in five days, I drew about a thousand."

    A thousand? This is a lot for everyone. After all, it''s finished in five days. In Lin Tian''s opinion, if it''s on average, everyone will have about ten.

    But master xuanhei happily took these talismans to the patriarch and asked with a smile, "patriarch, look."

    The patriarch looked at these runes and said with satisfaction and smile, "now everyone takes three first, and I will keep the rest, wait for the holy land, and distribute them to different people according to the situation."

    "Yes." Everyone said in unison.

    The patriarch was very satisfied to send three copies to each person, and then said, "now we are going to sea by boat, are you ready?"

    "All right!" All of them were full of fighting spirit, and the benediction of the Patriarch led them out of the island from a secret way to a wharf.

    It''s dark at the moment, so it''s impossible to see a ship from a distance.

    It was not until they reached the end of the wharf that they saw clearly that it was a large ship, and that there was a boatman in it.

    The patriarch asked the elder to quickly arrange people to board the boat, and also arranged Lin Tian and him at the top, while others were in the bottom cabin.

    At this moment, at the top level, in addition to Lin Tian, the patriarch, the great elder xuanhei, and the elder purple.

    "It will take a night to get to the holy land. Can you still draw symbols this night?" The patriarch is looking forward to seeing Lin Tian.

    Elder Zi frowned. "Master, he has been painting for five days. Do you want to rest? Otherwise, if the holy land is in trouble and cannot keep up with its physical strength, it will be very troublesome. "

    The patriarch thought it was reasonable, so he smiled and said, "OK, have a good rest tonight. When you arrive at the holy land tomorrow, you will always be by my side."

    "OK." Lin Tian didn''t have too much expression, but answered directly.

    After the patriarch gave a sign to xuanhei, they went to the stern of the boat and made sure that the people in the boat could not hear them. Then the patriarch asked, "what do you think of this boy?"

 Chapter 1177 Hongyan Holy Land

    When master xuanhei heard this, he said with a smile, "master, I''ve learned that this boy can not only draw symbols, but also change airway."

    "Airway change?" The patriarch was surprised and said, "recently, many people have seen him use it."

    The patriarch''s eyes twinkled with strange light. "It''s said that the airway has changed. The first level has increased twice, the second level has quadrupled, and it will become more and more terrible later."

    "He''s four, sixteen times!" The master xuanhei''s eyes were full of excitement, and the patriarch''s heart was ready to move. "If he didn''t know how to draw symbols, I really want him to turn over the airway."

    "It''s simple. If you ask him to take the pill later, then he will be under the control of the patriarch, won''t you?" Master xuanhei laughs.

    "If you don''t say it, I almost forgot to have such a pill." The patriarch was very happy, and master xuanhei said with a smile, "I''ll pester elder purple, and then let the kid come here. You take the opportunity to let him take the pill."

    "Good!" In the master''s eyes, there was poison, and the master xuanhei bumped his butt into the first floor of the cabin.

    Just listen to the solemn way of master xuanhei, "little boy, the Lord appreciates you very much. I want to talk with you alone. You can go there."

    "Good." Lin Tian is gracious, but Lin Tian knows that things are not so simple, but when he is not afraid, Lin Tian goes to the stern.

    That purple elder''s wonderful way, "what does the patriarch look for him for?"

    "I''m sure it''s possible to appreciate him and accept him as an apprentice." The master xuanhei smiled and said, "elder purple, I didn''t think much about it.".

    Master xuanhei laughed in his heart.

    Now I have reached the forest at the stern. Looking at the dark sea and the empty stern deck, I wonder, "what do you want to do with me, master?"

    The patriarch smiled and said, "come here, I want to talk with you."

    Lin Tian said, "there is a pill here that can make you invincible to all kinds of poisons."

    "Yes, use it. When you come to the holy land, you will not be afraid of those poisons." The patriarch laughed at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian knows that it''s hard to find the people of Tiangu alliance if they fall out at the moment, so he simply takes the pill and takes it.

    Where is this elixir? It''s just a poison elixir. Lin Tian felt that the elixir was hot all of a sudden.

    But fortunately, the poison was absorbed by the reincarnation God, and nothing was left, but the patriarch laughed, "how do you feel, is it hot inside?"

    "What is this?" Lin Tian pretends to be frightened, and the patriarch laughs, "this is called the fire burning pill, and the temperature in his body will rise a little bit every day. In ten days, if there is no antidote, he will die."

    Lin Tianjing said, "why do you do this to me?"

    "I heard that you have airway change. I want you to hand it in, OK?" The patriarch is not smiling.

    Lin Tian pretended to be in a hurry. "I didn''t expect you to be such a villain, Lord."

    "Boy, don''t make a fuss. We can cooperate with each other. After all, the practice of airway will change in the future. I need your guidance." The patriarch laughed at Lin Tian and decided to eat the same.

    Lin Tian pretends to be helpless. "Well, I''ll pass it on to you."

    The patriarch was very happy. "Well, in the future, I will be your master in front of others, and in private, you will be half of my master."

    Lin Tian''s face is loveless, and the patriarch likes it very much. "Don''t worry, every ten days, I will give you an antidote to lower your body temperature."

    "Thank you so much." Lin Tian pretended to thank him, and the patriarch said with a smile, "come on, give me the airway change."

    "I remember it all in my mind and can only pass it on to you a little bit."

    "Oh? Is it? That line, you teach me, I see if I can learn quickly. " The patriarch said with a smile.

    Lin Tian was wondering, "when I learned this, it took me hundreds of years to learn the first step."

    "Hundreds of years? That''s not long. " The patriarch thought that Lin Tian would teach him at once.

    Lin Tianen began to teach the patriarch there, and the patriarch was also very diligent. According to Lin Tian''s requirements, he practiced a little bit there.

    However, Lin Tianjiao''s, of course, has changed. It''s not the authentic airway change at all, which makes it impossible for the patriarch to learn.

    But the patriarch thought that Lin Tianzhong''s poison pill could not teach himself wrong, so he was very relieved.

    In this way, one night later, the ship stayed outside an island.

    There are red stones all over the island, and even the sand is red.

    Not only that, there are black clouds all over the island, and there are a lot of magic gas hidden in these clouds.

    After people came down in public, they looked at the dark clouds in the air and frowned one by one, "how can it be thicker than before?"

    "Isn''t that worse than a thousand years ago?"

    The patriarch took out a picture and opened it. There were a lot of light spots on the picture.

    Lin Tian looked closely and found that it was a map of the barren sea, and those light spots were similar to some islands.

    Someone suddenly cried, "look, patriarch, there is a place where the seal is broken."

    The patriarch looked at one of the points and frowned, "if it''s broken, it''s broken. He can only go back and ask the supervising disciple."

    Lin Tian immediately thought of one thing, that is, the so-called treasure of those islands is some kind of seal, which is related to the Holy Land in front of him.

    Because one of them was accidentally broken by himself, the dots on this picture lost their luster.

    But this didn''t affect the feelings of the patriarch, just listen to him look at the people, "take the talisman and pill, if you encounter poisonous insects, use insect repellent pill, if it''s sea rain, you can carry it, you can''t resist it, you can use talisman, you know?"

    "Yes."

    The Lord then looked at Lin Tian and said, "follow me, don''t be too far away from me."

    "Yes."

    Everyone knows that Lin Tian can draw amulets, so they are valued by the patriarch. Therefore, everyone is envious. However, the elder xuanhei chuckles in his heart, "this boy, I guess I regret taking that pill."

    At this time, the patriarch put away the map and began to walk towards the island, with hundreds of people following in silence.

    About a moment later, everyone entered a forest.

    In fact, the trees in this forest are all stones and red stones. They just look like trees, so they look like mangroves.

    But we are very careful, because the forest seems to be very gorgeous, but there is danger in it.

    Sure enough, a lot of ants suddenly appeared on a tree, and each of them was flashing with flames, looking very fierce.

    In the front of an elder, take out a pill directly, throw to this ant place, "boom".

    The pill exploded and killed some ants, but more and more ants appeared, so they had to fire together.

    After a while, I cleared a path, but some elders began to worry, "there are so many poisonous insects just at the beginning. If they are deeper, they will be more dangerous."

    "No matter whether it is dangerous or not, we must overcome these poisonous insects if we want to be strong!" The dark master encouraged.

    The crowd nodded and then moved on.

 Chapter 1178 strange plants and wild animals

    Lin Tian couldn''t help but look at the purple elder and ask, "Purple elder, why do you come here only once in a thousand years?"

    "Every thousand years, the island will appear, and then ten days later, it will disappear, so we only have ten days here," explained elder purple

    Lin Tian suddenly realized, but in his heart he began to mutter, "once in a thousand years, what island is it? Can I still be out of sight? "

    Lin Tian was puzzled by this question, but obviously everyone didn''t know it. He could only concentrate on resisting some poisonous insects.

    This poisonous insect, from the first ant, then grasshopper, later bigger things, finally snake, centipede and so on.

    Not only that, these poisonous insects are more and more difficult to deal with, even once, it needs several pills to fight.

    In addition, the shells of these poisonous insects are very hard, so that the swords can''t be chopped, so they can only continue to use pills.

    But after a while, a python appeared, and was covered in black Lin armour. At the same time, it exuded green liquid. The tongue from its mouth was even scarlet and looked terrible.

    People were immediately shocked, and some people threw out pills, but these pills fell on the python, which had no effect on it.

    Now we are in a hurry. Some elders say, "what should we do now?"

    "Use character." The xuanhei shouted, and the people immediately used the talisman to strengthen the airway, and then hit all kinds of attacks.

    The python felt uncomfortable and roared. Then he spewed out a green liquid and hit some elders.

    The elder immediately turned into a white bone, and others were scared to avoid him. But the Black Elder looked at the patriarch, "patriarch, what should I do now?"

    "Let it go." The patriarch frowned, so elder xuanhei asked everyone to forgive.

    But this Python has been chasing them, making many people in the back one by one swallowed, until everyone saw the sea rain in front, a surprise.

    "There is help." Someone shouted, taking out some runes at the same time, protecting himself, and then crossing the sea rain.

    The sea rain has strong corrosion, and these poisonous Python dare not enter, so we follow the example and get rid of the python.

    But the python was not willing to roar in the wild until they came to an empty place through the sea rain, and they were relieved one by one.

    However, more than one hundred elders lost more than twenty, while master xuanhei glanced at the patriarch one by one and said, "more than twenty people lost."

    The patriarch was very calm and said, "it''s a good thing that there are many talismans this time. Otherwise, as before, half of them will be gone directly."

    Elder xuanhei nodded and asked, "shall we move on now?"

    "Go."

    When the patriarch finished speaking, he took everyone forward, and they knew that they had entered the deep place, so they were more careful.

    Until a while later, someone saw a mountain top, and the red light on the mountain top excitedly said, "look, there is a palace."

    Some of the people who had come threw out the palace at a glance and said, "this is the temple."

    Some people came for the first time and said, "let''s use the flying charm."

    "You don''t want to die, just go." Some old elders said to the new elder, but the new elder didn''t quite understand, "why not?"

    The old elder explained, "this is the no fly zone, otherwise you will be snatched away by the terrible bird if you use the flying talisman in the air."

    "Evil bird?"

    Some new people didn''t understand it, and Lin Tian wanted to know what the evil bird was. As for the patriarch, he said, "OK, don''t talk nonsense, everyone move on."

    Everyone was gracious, and then went on, but there was something moving around. Some people with sharp eyes said in a panic, "there is something."

    The patriarch immediately reminded the people, "be careful."

    Everyone was on guard immediately, and Lin Tian murmured to himself, "I didn''t expect that there were so many terrible things on the small island."

    But fortunately, Lin Tian didn''t take these seriously at all, but he still wanted to pretend.

    At this time, a flower vine came out of the ground and directly penetrated several people. You can imagine how terrible this flower vine is.

    The other elders were scared to use the defensive talisman again, and then opened the airway to resist these weird flowers and vines one by one.

    Lin Tian pretended to be afraid and hid behind the patriarch and asked, "what is this?"

    "Shiteng, can grow in stone, but also harder than stone." The patriarch frowned, and then burst into a powerful force. He grabbed a cane with one hand and pulled it hard to tear it.

    Lin Tian was curious to stare at the patriarch, especially every time when his right arm worked, there was a golden flash in his right arm.

    Lin Tian muttered to himself, "this arm is not easy."

    The patriarch didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking, but he continued to fight against the flowers and vines.

    The elders knew that the patriarch was powerful, so they drew close one by one, worshipped the patriarch and said, "patriarch, you are really powerful."

    Some people also flatter, "nonsense, the patriarch has 20 million airway, these flower vines, where can he be trapped."

    "20 million? If it succeeds, isn''t it 40 million? "

    "Certainly, we should break the record of all the masters of the wilderness sea clan."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian muttered to himself, "all the lords? Is there any other old patriarch in this desolate sea clan? "

    This surprised Lin Tianjing. After all, he didn''t see any other patriarchs and didn''t know their strength.

    "It seems that we have to find out the hiding places of the patriarchs slowly." Lin Tian had to slow down his punishment to the patriarch.

    At the moment, the patriarch saved his life because of the words of the people. Otherwise, Lin Tian planned to control some plants and wild animals and take good care of the patriarch.

    But now Lin Tian can only deal with other people.

    Until they rushed out of the Huateng area, a dozen more people were lost, and the xuanhei elder stared at the sect leader and said, "there are nearly 40 people missing."

    "It''s OK. It''s almost down the mountain." The patriarch was very calm, as if he had been used to it, and continued to lead the people forward.

    The xuanhei elder gracious voice, then continues to lead the crowd forward.

    After a while, people saw a ladder, but there were many white feathers around the ladder.

    The patriarch immediately frowned, "the evil bird is nearby."

    The elder xuanhei said curiously, "how can this feather be here?"

    Some new elders don''t know what this feather represents, but some old elders are afraid one by one. Some still say, "as long as you see this feather, the evil bird must be nearby."

    "So terrible?" Some new elders are confused, while those old elders are scared to the extreme and don''t know what to say.

    The patriarch stared at the people and shouted, "hurry up to the mountain, and it will be safe in the palace!"

    When they heard that, they immediately began to sprint.

 Chapter 1179 who is the toy!

    Dozens of people rushed at the scene, but they didn''t return their heads. As for Lin Tian, who was following the crowd, he wondered what the bird looked like, which could frighten these people like this.

    For a while, suddenly there was a song of birds in the air, then a huge white shadow appeared, and people looked up and saw it, one by one, they were frightened, "evil birds."

    Lin Tian also raised his head and saw that the bird was snow white, just like a pigeon, but the difference was that its body was several times larger than that of an adult.

    Not only that, the evil bird has a pair of black claws, and it swoops down quickly.

    At the end of the scene, a person was caught, and then the evil bird was caught, and in the air, a flame came out of the mouth of the evil bird.

    The man turned to ashes on the spot. Some new elders saw him for the first time, and his face was ugly.

    Then the evil bird continued to attack, and the Presbyterian regiment fell one by one, until the last 20 people rushed to an ancient palace.

    But Lin Tian is alone. When they enter the palace and are about to be happy, they see Lin Tian caught and take it away.

    When we couldn''t see him, we looked at each other one by one, but the purple elder looked ugly and said, "it''s a pity that he is such a genius."

    Elder xuanhei also said helplessly, "I wanted to rely on him to continue to draw, but now it seems that I have no chance."

    It''s a pity for the patriarch. After all, the airway has changed. He hasn''t got it completely. But when he comes across the evil bird, he has no choice but to say to the people, "let''s go to the temple."

    After all, they risked their lives to get into it.

    However, Lin Tian is sitting on a big tree at the moment, and the big bird is standing on the edge of Lin Tian. After staring at Lin Tian for a long time, he says, "do you know why I want to catch you here?"

    "Here, see high, see far, the scenery is good." Lin Tian looks around and laughs when he finds that the red stone tree is dozens of stories high.

    The big bird didn''t expect Lin Tian to laugh and hum, "that''s because I think you are different from them."

    "Different?"

    "Yes, you only have 300000 airway, but the speed is faster than millions, tens of millions of airway people." The big bird doubted.

    Lin Tian smiled, "what does it have to do with you catching me here?"

    "Ordinary people, if I catch you, I will kill you on the spot. But you are not the same. When I catch you, I find that you are possessed by demons."

    "Magic?" Lin Tian couldn''t laugh or cry, and the big bird said, "I guess you must have mended the devil."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Can those who practice magic avoid death?"

    "No, I can play slowly."

    "Play slowly?" Lin Tian didn''t know the meaning of this, and the big bird explained, "it''s only once in a thousand years. If you kill this toy, it''s going to be thousands of years. It''s so painful."

    After that, a python under the tree also swam up, and this Python is the one just now.

    I saw the python swimming to the other end of the branch and said, "stupid bird, it''s good that you left a guy, or we''ll be bored to death."

    The big bird said proudly, "this guy is still a devil mender."

    "Oh? That would be better. " The python said proudly, and Lin Tian wondered what was special about whether he could repair the devil or not.

    But the big bird stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, if you don''t want to die, you start to run here. If you are chased by us within the prescribed time, you will be punished. If you don''t, you will be rewarded."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You really treat me as a toy?"

    "What? Still not satisfied? " The python spits out poisonous saliva while talking, while the big bird laughs at Lin Tian. "Boy, here, you have to listen to us, or you will be very painful."

    Lin Tian looked at Liang Yi and smiled, "I still think about who to clean up first."

    "Clean up? Yes? You still want to fight us? " That big bird disdains a way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "how? Do you think you''re good? "

    "Boy, my claws are extremely sharp. My fire in the red field can make everything turn to ashes." The big bird says.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are a fire devil bird. How can I not know?"

    The big bird stared at Lin Tian in shock. "Do you know my origin?"

    "Of course." Lin Tian has seen a lot of things and books. Naturally, he knows this kind of bird.

    But the Flamingo said, "I don''t care if you know me or not, but if you know me, you can do it."

    "You''re good, but when you meet me, you have to be good." After Lin Tian finished, he turned into a shadow and fell on the back of the fire devil bird.

    Seeing Lin Tian dare to ride on his back, the fire devil bird laughs, "dare you run to my back?"

    "I will not only stand on your back, but also surrender to you." With that, Lin Tian takes out the bone whip he got from luohaina before, and then entangles the bird.

    This fire devil bird is not comfortable at once, especially the dragon soul on it, which has been sending out a strange smell, forcing it to take off and rush into the air, and then fly fast in the air.

    "I don''t believe it. I can''t leave you." The Flamingo flew all over the place, but Lin Tian caught him with a whip and said with a smile, "no matter how you fly, it''s useless."

    "Impossible!" The Flamingo didn''t believe it, so he continued to sprint there, and the python immediately said, "stupid bird, you will kill him like this."

    "If you do, you do." The Flamingo had been enraged, whether he was a plaything or not.

    However, when Lin Tian''s trap skill was opened, the flamingo''s momentum immediately weakened and its speed slowed down, which frightened him, "you, what did you do?"

    "An ability to trap your strength." Lin Tian smiles, but the fire devil bird is not willing to continue to sprint there.

    Lin Tian had to take out the ghost trap pillar, and the moment the stick appeared, the fire devil bird felt that its soul would be absorbed half the same, which made it panic, "you."

    "If you don''t want me to take half of your soul, you will obey me." Lin Tian said with a smile, but the fire devil bird was not willing, so he ran into a pile of trees.

    When the python could not see their trace, he quickly began to swim down the tree to see how they were.

    At the moment, in a forest, the flamingo''s whole head is on the ground and his body is outside.

    Lin Tian on one side smiled and said, "are you an ostrich? Put your head in the ground? "

    The Flamingo pulled out his head and shook the dust. Then he stared at Lin Tian and said, "what do you want to do?"

    "Very simply, make a contract with me and I''ll spare you." Lin Tian holds the trapped beast pillar in the ghost Kingdom and smiles at it.

    "We four animals, it is impossible to make a contract with human," said the Flamingo

    "Four beasts?"

    "Yes, as long as we make a contract with human beings, they will surely die." Explained the Flamingo.

    But Lin Tian didn''t believe it. "I never believed this kind of thing."

    "Oh? So you''re not afraid to die? " The Flamingo stared at Lin Tian strangely.

 Chapter 1180 the beast without memory

    Lin Tian smiled at the big Flamingo and said, "come on, let me see. I will not die."

    "I don''t know the height of the earth." After that, the fire devil bird began to make a contract with Lin Tian. In the process of making the contract, Lin Tian felt that the power of the contract was huge.

    This kind of power, let alone the soul of ordinary people, that is, the immortal soul, will be smashed, but the soul of Lin Tian is already a divine soul.

    The powerful force just hit him crazy several times, and then he didn''t continue, and Lin Tian completely mastered the contract.

    Seeing this, the fire devil bird was completely stunned and stared at Lin Tian with a strange face. As for Lin Tian, from the memory of the fire devil bird, there are three other animals on the island.

    Python is one of them, and these four beasts have been here for hundreds of thousands of years. At the same time, they can''t leave the island, and they can only wait for human beings to come every thousand years.

    Lin Tian would like to know why they can''t leave the island, but there is a large part of the memory of the fire devil bird is blank, which means that the memory before they came to the island has been erased.

    "Your memory is incomplete?" Lin Tian sees the clue and stares at the Flamingo. The Flamingo is embarrassed and says, "when I have memory, I was on the island, and I can''t leave the island, otherwise I will be attacked by the sky thunder."

    Lin Tian looked up at the sky, "who set the thunder of this island?"

    "I don''t know. Anyway, the four of us have been here for many years, but we can''t leave. We can only find you to be angry every thousand years." Explained the Flamingo.

    Lin Tian is gracious, but at this time Python appears. When he sees Lin Tian is not dead, he is relieved. "Fortunately, you didn''t kill him!"

    However, the Flamingo replied to the python, "he is not as simple as we think."

    "What? Is he very playful? " The python immediately came to be interested, and the fire devil bird had no choice but to "play myself to death."

    Python didn''t know the meaning of this, but Lin Tian, holding a stone stick in one hand, pointed to the Python and said with a smile, "it''s your turn."

    Python looked at Lin Tian doubtfully. "What do you mean?"

    "I mean, I''m going to take you." Lin Tian laughs at the python, and the python laughs, "you? Take me? You are dreaming. "

    At this time, Lin Tian rushed to each other with a shadow, and when the stone pillar was close to each other, the python immediately felt the soul was very uncomfortable, and immediately began to spit out the green liquid.

    But these liquids are useless to Lin Tian.

    This frightens python. As for the Flamingo, he mutters to himself, "he''s not even afraid of this guy''s poison?"

    Lin Tian stared at Python and said with a smile, "don''t struggle, it''s useless."

    Python immediately entangled Lin Tian, and then opened his mouth, ready to eat Lin Tian, and Lin Tian beast trap open, plus stone pillars.

    The python was too sick to move at once, so he could only beg for mercy there, and the Flamingo said, "if you want to be better, make a contract with him."

    "Contract? Is he not afraid of death? " Python struggled, and the Flamingo explained, "I''ve made a deal with him, and he has nothing."

    Python thought he had heard the wrong thing, and said, "are you kidding? Is he going to be ok? "

    "Yes, he''s fine," said the Flamingo

    Python then looked at Lin Tian, "OK, I''ll try."

    Lin Tian just converged, and the python began to make a contract with Lin Tian, thinking that Lin Tian would not be able to bear it.

    But the result was the same as the fire devil bird said, Lin Tian didn''t have anything, and the python looked at Lin Tian strangely, "it''s ok?"

    "What? Think I have something to do? " Lin Tian joked, and python hesitated, "no, I just wonder why you are OK."

    "I have a strong soul, so I''m fine." When Lin Tian finished, he looked at the two animals, "there are two animals on this island."

    "One likes to sleep in the stone, the other is more stupid and likes to pick up human things," said the fire devil bird

    "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Tian said, let the two beasts lead the way.

    After about a while, Lin Tian came to the place where the flower and rattan were before, and there was a black guy beside the body under the flower and rattan.

    I saw this guy with Lin armour. He was like a lizard.

    At the moment, this guy is looking for Huang Jie from some corpses and checking whether there is anything good in it.

    "Xiaohei, come and meet this adult." Said the Flamingo, and the python was there staring at the guy and saying, "stop looking. What''s good about human beings?"

    The guy turns around and stares at Lin Tian and the two animals strangely. "Do you think humans are the eldest ones? Are you kidding me? "

    "He is not an ordinary human being." Python thought of the pain immediately explained, and the fire devil bird also said, "yes, he can be more terrible than we think."

    But the guy named Xiaohei said, "I''m the king of black lizard. I don''t listen to human beings."

    Finish saying, this black lizard goes up a string to the side, whole body disappeared, but that Python is helpless, "this guy, come and go without a trace, can''t catch him at all."

    The Flamingo even looked at Lin Tiandao, "if I fly in the air, I can''t find him as long as he hides."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t look, he''s still here."

    "Still here?" The two animals want to go, but Lin Tian comes to a red tree and kicks it hard. The tree turns into a black lizard.

    The Python and the Flamingo were stunned, and the Black Lizard King wondered, "how do you know it''s me?"

    "You''re a black lizard, and you''re good at changing color, and you''re also good at changing appearance. So just now you ran to the forest quickly, and turned into a tree, and turned your color into the color of the surrounding red trees, weren''t you?"

    The Black Lizard King didn''t expect Lin Tian to know all about it, while Python and the fire devil bird looked at each other, obviously they didn''t expect this guy to be so hidden.

    Lin Tian stared at the Black Lizard King and said, "well, it''s our turn."

    "What are we?" The Black Lizard King looked at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "they have made a contract with me. It''s your turn."

    The Black Lizard King immediately stared, "can they make a contract with you?"

    "Yes, any questions?"

    The Black Lizard King thought it funny, and even said, "if we are very human, the human will surely die, so don''t fool me."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. The Python and the fire devil bird explain everything. The Black Lizard King doesn''t believe it until Lin Tian takes out the stone stick and the technique of trapping animals.

    the Black Lizard King compromised, and then quipped, "don''t blame me if you die."

    After that, the Black Lizard King and Lin Tian also made a contract. After a while, Lin Tianping calmed down and stared at the three animals and said with a smile, "it''s time for the last one."

    The Black Lizard King stared at Lin Tian in astonishment. "Can we really make a contract?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but let the three beasts take them to find the sleeping guy.

 Chapter 1181 stone statues of people worshiping Saints

    It''s a squirrel, hidden in a stone, snoring and bubbling.

    The bubble crackled when it burst.

    "Out." The python slapped its tail directly on the stone, and the squirrel inside the stone, like a little doll, turned over and went to sleep.

    The three beasts had nothing to say at once. Lin Tian took out the stone pillar and put it on his back. The guy immediately came out and jumped onto a tree and stared at Lin Tian, "who are you?"

    "Speed, very fast." Lin Tian turned around and stared at the squirrel standing on the tree and said with a smile.

    the three animals talk to this squirrel, but the squirrel is tucking away. "You three are so weak that you are taken by a human."

    "You''re not much better." The Flamingo replied, while the squirrel said, "that''s not the same. My speed is first-class, and my destructive power is first-class."

    The three beasts know that the squirrel likes to brag, so they don''t care about him. As for Lin Tian, he stares at him and says, "you are Shi shuisong. You like to sleep in the stone. Once you encounter a threat, your speed will increase several times."

    After hearing Lin Tian''s tone, Shi shuisong laughed, "Hey, little guy, you recognize me."

    "Of course I know." Lin Tian smiled, while Shi shuisong said proudly, "you should know that I''m coming. You can''t touch me, and if I clean you up, I can make you like these stones, which will be smashed in a moment."

    "Do you really think I can''t touch you?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, "I''m sure you can''t touch me."

    Lin Tian smiled and his airway began to change, from 300000 to more than 4 million.

    Not only that, Lin Tian pasted himself a five-star enhanced symbol, which is a high-level symbol left by Lin Tian himself.

    So Lin Tian''s airway soared to more than 20 million.

    Finally, Lin Tian pasted himself a flying talisman, and then laughed, "you''d better run faster."

    Seeing Lin Tianyi using so many runes, Shi shuisong immediately said, "I''ll go underground and see how you can chase me."

    After that, the other party immediately hid in the ground and disappeared in front of the crowd. Lin Tian''s strange smile added a talisman to himself, and disappeared from the ground.

    The three animals looked at each other, especially the Black Lizard King, who was sad on his face. "So many precious runes, they are all used up?"

    "You only have baby in your eyes." The birds are tucking up, but the python is good Qi Dao, "do you say this guy can catch this sleeping bug?"

    Sleepworm is the name given to the squirrel by the three beasts.

    "It''s hard. The sleeping insect is so secretive." The fire devil bird hesitated, and the Black Lizard King was full of runes in his mind, whether Lin Tian could catch the guy or not.

    Until the sound of a nearby stone pen, the sleeping stone pine came out of it, but the whole body was a little tired and said, "I won''t play anymore."

    At this time, Lin Tian stood behind him, and Jiaolong''s skeleton caught him and said with a smile, "are you still running?"

    "You have so many runes, how can I compare with you?" This sleeping stone pine is extremely depressed.

    The Black Lizard King, who used a lot of runes, said excitedly, "a lot?"

    "Yes, too much, to be tossed to death by him." That sleeps the stone pine helpless way, but the Black Lizard King sees Lin Tian''s expression, is all over the face heartache.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about him, but stares at sleeping stone pine. "Come on, make a contract."

    Sleeping stone pine looked at the other three beasts, and found that they had to compromise after they were all made.

    Until Lin Tian took down the four animals and asked, "have you ever been to this temple?"

    The four beasts shook their heads, especially the fire devil bird said, "as soon as we get out of the palace, we will be squeezed out by a force. If we break in hard, we will be attacked by the thunder."

    "That''s right." The python was helpless, and Lin Tian had to say, "wait for me outside the hall, and I''ll go in by myself."

    After that, Lin Tian and the four beasts came to the outside of the hall again. Lin Tian went in by himself, and the four beasts waited outside.

    At this time, sleeping stone pine was sleepy again. When he found a stone, he chewed it for a few times and ran inside to sleep. The Black Lizard King took out the ring and counted his things.

    Python is boring, circling nearby, while the fire devil bird continues to walk in the air.

    ...

    in the hall, the remaining dozens of elders kneel on a stone statue at the moment.

    This stone statue has several arms, holds many stone weapons, and emits magic Qi on it.

    Just as the crowd worshipped it, a sound of footsteps came from behind.

    They immediately turned around and wondered how there were footsteps behind them, until Lin Tian appeared in the dark, looked at them and said with a smile, "everyone, I finally found you."

    When they saw Lin Tian, they were all shocked. In particular, the purple elder stood up and said, "haven''t you been taken away by that evil bird?"

    The patriarch and the elder also looked at Lin Tian with doubts, and other people came forward to ask questions.

    Lin Tian knows whether to lie or not.

    So Lin Tian explained, "this stupid bird, take me away, throw me on a tree, and intend to use me as a toy. I took the opportunity to add some talismans to myself, and then ran away."

    "That''s it?" Purple elder Leng next, and big elder Xuan black also comes forward to ask curiously, "how many runes?"

    "Yes, some of the symbols I left before are used crazily." Lin Tian explained.

    Xuanhei looked at the patriarch, and the patriarch knew that Lin Tian was poisoned by himself, and he would not cheat himself no matter how, so he was very relieved to Lin Tian, and smiled and said, "just come back."

    With that, the patriarch went up and pulled Lin Tian aside. Then he said to the statue in front of him, "come, kneel down and worship the statue in the temple. It will give us strength."

    "Give us strength?" Lin Tian stares at the statue, the patriarch''s benediction. Just kneel down and meditate there. Then our consciousness will become one with heaven, like a dream. When we wake up, our airway will double. "

    "Really?" Lin Tian thought it was too mysterious. The patriarch smiled and said, "yes, kneel down."

    Kneel? Lin Tian could not have done it, and he deliberately chose to sit down and said, "my legs hurt when I ran just now, so I''d better sit down."

    "If you sit down, it won''t work." The patriarch said, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I can try."

    The patriarch didn''t say much, but looked at the people, "let''s continue."

    Then everyone continued to kneel and meditate, while Lin Tian stared at these people.

    After a few hours, these people gradually have a layer of black light, and then Lin Tian sees their souls flying into the stone statue.

    "I don''t know if the soul flies away?" Lin Tian felt very strange, so he went up and looked at these people one by one, and found that they were like sleeping.

    Lin Tian was curious to go to the edge of the stone and look at the strange stone, "who did this thing, and how did the wild animals on the island come?"

    Lin Tian wanted to find out these questions, so he put his hand on the statue, and then his consciousness penetrated into it.

    Later, Lin Tian saw a strange space, just like a dream.

    Now in this dream, the spirits of the elders and the patriarch are there, but these people think they are dreaming, so they are happy one by one.

    The patriarch was even more excited and said, "when we wake up, we will become stronger."

    People nodded, and Lin Tian stared at them like a fool. "What a bunch of idiots."

    At this time, a purple light passed through the void, and then these souls were penetrated into a weak purple light without any awareness.

    When Lin Tian looked at the purple light, he found that some people had several purple light breath, and some had only one.

    This made Lin Tian curious, so he stared at these people and found that one of them was strong and the other was weak.

    "Is this weak one from the past?"

    When Lin Tian was curious, the souls fell asleep one by one in it, and the purple light flashed on them.

    At the same time, a purple vortex flickers in the void.

 Chapter 1182: four beasts besiege and invade

    One by one, those souls are confused, as if they have forgotten something. They stand there in a dull way, and an old language comes from the vortex in the empty air.

    This language, Lin Tian can''t tell what it is. He can only listen to it silently, and the purple lights on these souls are flashing wildly.

    Some of the dim purple lights are activated as if, one by one, strong until the sound disappears and the vortex disappears.

    These souls did not come back, but they did not know what happened, as in a dream, until a few days later, these souls flew out of the statue.

    Lin Tian also returned to his mind, sat back, and then thought about the changes in these days, "this is the variation of the spirit."

    Variation of the spirit is a kind of power that can penetrate into the soul and make the body stronger.

    But this soul will be controlled by the enchanter, just like sleepwalking, who has done nothing.

    This is what these people are like at the moment. They don''t know what happened at all, and the memory in the stone statue is also blank.

    Until these people wake up and see their airway doubled, they are very happy. Especially the patriarch, who has reached more than 40 million, said excitedly, "great!"

    Lin Tian''s eyebrows are locked. "How could this variant of the spirit be in such a place, and where did the caster of that voice come from?"

    We didn''t know Lin Tian was thinking at all. When elder Zi found that Lin Tian had no change, he asked curiously, "why haven''t you changed?"

    The elder xuanhei on one side said with a smile, "it must be the wrong way for him to sit."

    Other people think it''s reasonable, and the patriarch asked Lin Tian, "why don''t you kneel down and try?"

    Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, "well, I''m 300000. Even if I doubled it, it''s only 600000. It''s too much worse than millions, tens of millions of others."

    The elders thought it was reasonable, and the patriarch smiled and said, "yes, you have airway changes, much better than this."

    When they heard the airway change, they all looked envious, and the patriarch got up and said, "OK, this time is over, we should go."

    I saw that the patriarch took all the people to the outside of the hall, but thinking of the wild animals outside, the patriarch looked at all the people, "go out, you will be more relaxed, but you should be careful."

    People nodded, after all, they didn''t want to die here.

    "That line, let''s start, targeting ships off the island." After that, they rushed out separately, and no matter what they had, they rushed directly out of the island.

    The patriarch took Lin Tian with him, but after running for a while, four terrible beasts suddenly appeared around him.

    The patriarch asked Lin Tian to stay there, and then he stared at the four animals and released the airway, "I have more than 40 million airway, will be afraid of you?"

    The wild animals made all kinds of fierce sounds, and Lin Tian communicated with them through the contract, "just beat him seriously."

    "Yes, boss." The four answered in private.

    At the moment, the patriarch didn''t know Lin Tian wanted to clean him up.

    The python spewed out a lot of green venom, and the patriarch did not dare to touch the venom, so he quickly avoided it. At this time, the fire devil bird spewed through.

    The patriarch had to avoid it again, but he had not yet stood firm. Suddenly, he sank under his feet and a deep pit appeared, which was the one that was dug by sleeping stones.

    Not only that, the Black Lizard King went into the pit and turned into a huge stone, standing beside the patriarch.

    The patriarch didn''t know. Instead, he stared at the pit and said, "you bastards."

    With that, the patriarch pasted a flying talisman for himself, intending to fly out of the pit, while Python was spraying liquid on it.

    There''s no place to hide the patriarch below. He can only hide in a groove under this Boulder, and then scold him, "I hide in the head office, right?"

    But at this time, the huge stone suddenly roared, pressing the patriarch down, and the patriarch''s airway, "what is it?"

    After that, the patriarch opened it vigorously, and then the huge stone turned into a Black Lizard King, and the liquid on the top of the head continued to fall.

    Not only that, but also the flame of the fire devil bird. For a while, the patriarch used all kinds of defense means.

    But even the defensive talisman lasted only for a short time, which was not enough for the four wild animals. At last, when sleeping Shisong dragged the patriarch out, the patriarch was dying.

    Lin Tian came to the Lord''s side, and the wild animals hid in the dark.

    "Master, are you ok?" Lin Tian patted his face and woke him up, but the patriarch opened his eyes in confusion, saw that it was Lin Tian Hou, and looked around, "where am I?"

    "You have just been attacked by four wild animals. Now that they have gone to attack other people, I will take the opportunity to get you out." Lin Tian said.

    The patriarch is very weak at the moment, but in order to survive, he said skillfully, "very well, I will give you the antidote when I turn around."

    "Thank you."

    "Take me away from here." The patriarch was afraid that those guys would come back, so he began to hurry.

    Lin Tian hesitated, "I only have 300000 airway. I''m afraid they will catch up with me, so I plan to cure you first."

    "Healing? It''s too slow! " The patriarch didn''t want to, especially now that he has rotted and burned everywhere, he can''t recover immediately.

    Lin Tian reassured, "don''t worry, I have a way to recover immediately."

    "Really?"

    "Yes, but I''ll use some symbols with me, so your soul will sleep for a while later."

    "Sleep for a while?" The patriarch was uneasy. Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid I will hurt you? "

    "Me."

    Lin Tian sighed, "if I want to kill you, I won''t save you just now. I will let you go on living and being crushed to death in this deep pit."

    The patriarch thought it was reasonable, so he said, "OK, come on."

    Lin Tian takes out some talismans and sticks them on him to make sure that his soul will not escape or contact with the outside world. After that, Lin Tian casts another hypnotic spell to make him sleep.

    After everything is done, Lin tianxie laughs, and then yuan Shen enters the patriarch.

    stared at the nearby four animals, and then slept in the turquoise Tucao.

    The Black Lizard King glared, "otherwise, how could we be taken down by him?"

    Python said, "well, stop talking nonsense and keep quiet."

    The Flamingo flies into the air, circling around to prevent accidents.

    At the moment, in this subject, the spirit of that master is in a corner, and there is a wall of purple light around him to "guard" him.

    When Lin Tianyuan God came in, the spirit of the patriarch was surprised and said, "how are you coming?"

    "I need to start with your soul to help you recover quickly." Lin Tian is serious.

    The patriarch asked after saying, "look, can I treat it right away?"

    Lin Tian stared at the purple and translucent walls and asked, "what is this? How can you trap your soul? "

 Chapter 1183 the helpless of the patriarch

    The patriarch hesitated, "in the wild sea, as long as it is the patriarch, there will be this."

    "The patriarch will have this?" Lin Tian asked strangely, and the patriarch said, "it''s nothing to do with you. Don''t ask more, just help me with my treatment."

    Lin Tian said seriously, "if I can''t get close to your soul, I won''t be able to cure you. So I have to find a way to cross this wall or cross this wall to your soul."

    But the patriarch insisted, "this is impossible."

    "I''ll try." Lin Tian put his hand on the "wall" and was shot directly.

    The patriarch sighed, "this wall may attack outsiders."

    Lin Tian is glad that he didn''t forcibly attack the other party before, otherwise, according to this situation, he can''t take the other party, but let the other party escape.

    But now, Lin Tian can study it slowly, so he came to the wall and said to the patriarch, "don''t worry, I''ll try again."

    "Yes."

    At this time, Lin Tian came to the side of the "wall" and studied it carefully. He found that the wall was very strong and it was difficult to break it by force.

    but Lin Tian had an idea. He saw the change of the soul of Yuan Shen, and at the next moment he became the same as the sovereign, even the same breath.

    The patriarch was stunned. "You, what are you capable of?"

    "Psychedelic, it''s no big deal." Lin Tian said, but the patriarch was shocked, because if this ability is used well, it is very terrible.

    So the patriarch wanted to turn around and let Lin Tian teach himself. After Lin Tian turned into him at the moment, he walked through the wall and came to the side of the patriarch to restore his original appearance.

    The patriarch looked at Lin Tianhao for a while and said, "next, what are you going to do?"

    "As long as you don''t move." Lin Tian smiled, and then the "hand" touched each other''s soul. At the next moment, he did not hesitate to enter the soul seal.

    The patriarch realized that he didn''t stare until his soul was put into the soul seal

    "Talk slowly back." Lin Tian smiled strangely, walked out of the wall, and then left the space of consciousness.

    After returning to his own body, Lin Tianxiao looks at the patriarch who slowly returns to God.

    The patriarch looked pale and stared at Lin Tian in horror. "You, what have you done to me?"

    "Your soul has been marked by me. If I want to, I can let you go." Lin Tian smiles at the patriarch.

    "You, you''re cheating on me!" At this moment, the patriarch found that he had been completely cheated and was in a bad temper.

    Lin Tian laughed at each other. "When you give me poison pills, don''t you pit me?"

    When the patriarch heard this, he immediately began to breathe, "if you erase my soul, you will not get the antidote."

    Lin Tian laughs, "in fact, I''ve already got rid of the poison of that poison pill."

    "No, no way!" The patriarch stared at Lin Tian with big eyes and couldn''t believe it. Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, don''t say these are meaningless."

    At this time, the four beasts came, and the patriarch said in horror, "it''s going to die anyway, it doesn''t matter."

    "Dead?"

    "Yes, these four wild animals are terrible. Even if you bring down my soul, it''s useless." The patriarch knew that the situation was over, but he had no choice.

    But Lin Tian smiled and said, "forget to tell you, these four beasts have long since returned to me."

    "What?" The patriarch stared, and the four beasts said respectfully to Lin Tian, "my Lord."

    When the Lord saw that the four beasts were respectful to Lin Tian, the whole man was shocked as if he were stuck.

    Lin Tian stared at him and said, "any questions?"

    The patriarch returned to his mind and said, "did you just let them attack me?"

    "Otherwise, how can I take your soul?" Lin Tian smiled at the patriarch, and the patriarch said, "you are a villain."

    "It''s far from you." Lin Tian laughs at the patriarch, but the patriarch is depressed. "You."

    "Well, be obedient, or it will be bad for you if you resist." Lin Tian smiles at the patriarch.

    At the moment, the patriarch is injured all over. If he wants to escape, he can''t escape. In addition, his soul is taken by Lin Tian. Even if he can escape, he can''t escape Lin Tian''s palm.

    In the face of such a situation, the patriarch sighed finally, "OK, I compromise."

    Lin Tian then smiled, "next, I will ask you some questions. Don''t answer them randomly. After all, your memories can be swept by me."

    "Sweep my memory?" The patriarch stared, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "your soul has been marked by me. I want to search for memory, which is very simple."

    The patriarch began to feel uneasy and said, "you, what do you want to ask?"

    "First, where have all the previous masters of the sea wasters gone? 2ˇ˘ Ten thousand years ago, you Huang Haizong cooperated with the people of Tiangu alliance to deal with devil Chong. Where are the people of Tiangu alliance? "

    The patriarch stared at Lin Tian and said, "what are you doing?"

    "You just have to answer me. You don''t need to know anything else." Lin Tian looked at the patriarch, and the patriarch hesitated for a long time and said, "every time we choose a new patriarch, they will go to Devil Island and never come out again. I don''t know what happened."

    "To Devil Island, never to come out again?"

    "Yes, as long as they choose a new patriarch three days later, they will abdicate and then leave." The patriarch explained.

    Lin Tianhu asked, "under what circumstances does every patriarch abdicate?"

    "Every five thousand years, a new patriarch will be chosen and abdicated."

    "All the lords were chosen by the last one?" Lin Tian asked, the patriarch shook his head and said, "after five thousand years, every patriarch will dream, and then choose a successor in the dream."

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "dream."

    "Yes, it''s a dream." After the patriarch finished speaking, the whole person stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian continued to ask, "what about the people of the ancient alliance that day?"

    "You say it''s the elder?"

    "Yes, where?"

    "He has been cultivating on an isolated island outside Devil Island." The patriarch said, and Lin Tian said, "have you seen him?"

    "Every hundred years, I will go and send him some cultivation materials."

    "Cultivation materials?" Lin Tianhu doubted, and the patriarch said, "it''s just some fairy stones, or help him find some wild stones, pills, etc."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "when you go back, you will take me to him."

    The patriarch immediately stared, "what?"

    "Any questions?"

    "He doesn''t see outsiders, only the patriarch. This is the rule. If he sees me bringing outsiders, he won''t come out to see me." The patriarch explained.

    Lin Tian hesitated, "I''ll find a way back."

    The patriarch looked at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian said, "go, take you to the boat."

    After that, Lin Tian took the patriarch and left, but there were no poisonous insects and wild animals on the way, which made the patriarch wonder, "have you taken all the guys off this island?"

    "No, but these four guys are enough." Lin Tian replied lightly, and the patriarch doubted, "how did you take them down?"

    "You don''t need to know." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he ignored him and sent him to the side of the boat. He went to the island again.

    The elders of the ship surrounded the patriarch.

    "Patriarch, what''s the matter with you?" When he saw that more than 40 million airway Masters had been rescued by Lin Tian, he stared at them one by one.

 Chapter 1184 rules of sabotage

    The patriarch had a word of suffering. He could only simply say, "I was attacked by some fierce wild animals."

    "Then how did he save you?" Elder xuanhei was puzzled, but the patriarch was helpless. "I just fought with the wild animals, killed them, and then I was seriously injured, and finally he rescued me."

    This sounds strange, but the patriarch himself said that we don''t have any doubts, but elder xuanhei wondered, "what is that kid doing back in the island?"

    "I guess something is missing." The patriarch had no choice but to say, "what''s the matter, this guy?"

    When they heard this, they had to wait in silence. Lin Tian went back to the island and found four animals. He looked at them. "You can''t go, can you?"

    If we fly out, Tianlei will deal with us

    "Yes, we are still here." Python helpless, but Lin Tian looked at the four guys, "try."

    "Try it?" Four beasts look at each other, and Lin Tian asks the fire devil bird to take him to heaven to see if he can break the sky blockade.

    But the flamingo was afraid and stared at Lin Tian. "Do you really want to go up?"

    "Up."

    The fire devil bird had to take Lin Tianchong to the sky, while the other three animals watched anxiously.

    After a while, the sky gradually darkened, and then lightning flashed in the dark clouds.

    After hearing the thunder, all the people on the ship looked at the distance. However, there was fog everywhere, and they could not see what happened on the island.

    Lin Tian is standing on the fire devil bird at the moment, rushing up all the time. At this time, there are more and more thunder in the sky, as if to attack the fire devil bird at any time.

    The flamingo was gradually afraid. "Look, there are many thunders in the sky."

    "It''s just thunder. It''s no big deal." Lin Tian completely ignored the way, but the fire devil bird was afraid, "but."

    "Into the dark clouds." Lin Tian ordered that the fire devil bird was afraid that it would turn into slag as soon as it entered.

    But Lin Tian was fearless, and the fire devil bird had no choice but to continue to sprint, ready to sacrifice.

    At this time, thunder fell from the sky. The target was Lin Tian and the fire devil bird.

    Lin Tian stood on top of it, and then all the thunder hit him.

    For a while, the fire devil bird froze and floated in the air, while the thunder pounded Lin Tian''s body.

    The three animals below look stupid, but Lin Tian doesn''t have anything to do. They are allowed to attack.

    After a while, Tianlei stopped, and Lin Tian smiled at the fire devil bird, "go on."

    The Flamingo comes back from the stupor and continues to fly.

    This day, thunder waves again and again, until Lin Tian and the fire devil bird rush into the dark cloud and come to the dark cloud.

    There is a palace in the dark cloud, on which is the magic thunder hall.

    Lin Tian asked the fire devil bird to follow him, and the fire devil bird said with dementia, "unexpectedly, there is such a hall in the sky."

    Lin Tian ignored his shock, but rushed into it and saw that there was a huge stone tablet in it. The power of the huge stone tablet came from the wild sea.

    "All the rules, in this palace." Lin Tian stared at the stone tablet and murmured to the palace around him.

    The Flamingo didn''t know what it meant and asked, "rules? What rules? "

    "The rule is that someone used the palace and the surrounding wild sea power to create a game rule, as long as a thousand years, the island will appear, and ten days later, it will disappear, including the rule that you can''t leave here."

    "Ah? The rules of the game? " The Flamingo didn''t expect to be arranged here as a rule of the game.

    But Lin Tian came to a wall and stared at the words on it and said, "look, you are all here."

    The fire devil bird looked at it and found that there were indeed their pictures on it, and there was a purple light spot behind each picture.

    At the same time, there are some special characters around these paintings.

    However, Lin Tian can''t see anything about this kind of writing. He can only guess about the rules.

    This kind of rule can''t be made by ordinary people. Even if the immortal doesn''t have the level above Immortal Emperor, it''s hard to make this rule.

    So it makes Lin Tian guess who is the person behind the rule and what is the purpose.

    "Sir, can we leave after breaking this rule?" The Firebird suddenly thought of a problem, which was to destroy the rules.

    Lin Tianen said, "broken, everything will turn into nothingness, and this island will not disappear, you can also enter and leave the island at will."

    "True or false?" The flamingo was overjoyed, and Lin Tianen said, "I''ll break it."

    After that, Lin Tian came to the stone tablet, which is related to the power of the seals in the wild sea, so it is very strong.

    But Lin Tian put it on first hand, and then the reincarnation yuan Shen opened, and the power on the stele rushed into Lin Tian body.

    At this time, the clouds over the whole island were broken, and the rain on the island stopped.

    Not only that, people on board saw the whole island shaking.

    This scared everyone to wonder what happened, and elder xuanhei looked at the patriarch, "patriarch, do you want to withdraw?"

    "Wait for him." The Lord''s life is in Lin Tian''s hands at the moment. If he goes like this, he will die miserably, so he can''t help saying.

    Elder xuanhei had to concentrate and say, "then wait."

    About a moment later, with a thunder and a roar, the whole island collapsed everywhere, and the people were at a loss.

    Until Lin Tian appeared from the island, went back to the boat, looked at the crowd and said, "OK, let''s go."

    The master then asked the boatman to hurry away, and the island gradually disappeared in front of everyone.

    But everyone around Lin Tian asked what happened on the island just now, but Lin Tian didn''t explain, just said that the wild animals were running around.

    People are dubious. Only Lin Tian knows that just after he broke that power, the rules on the island will disappear.

    In this way, the island will never disappear, and those wild animals can also stay happily on the island.

    But then someone pointed to the air and said, "look, that evil bird."

    When I heard about the evil bird, a man''s face was all drawn. Especially the patriarch ran out and saw that there were evil birds in the air.

    Not only that, but also the constricted python, the sleeping stone pine and the Black Lizard King.

    Seeing these four guys, the first thought of the patriarch was to look at Lin Tian, but the elders wondered why they could run out of the holy land.

    Even the Black Elder wondered, "isn''t it that the wild animals of the holy land won''t come out?"

    We all want to know about this problem, but the patriarch knows it must have something to do with Lin Tian, but he can''t say it, he can only watch it silently.

    But the people on the boat were afraid. After all, the reputation of the evil bird scared all the elders.

    Some elders murmured, "these guys, won''t follow us back to the wilderness clan?"

 Chapter 1185 trouble

    Hearing these words, the wild animals will go to the wild sea clan with them, and their legs are all soft, and the patriarch frowns, "OK, what are you afraid of? Are we still afraid of them? "

    Of course, we are afraid, but the patriarch knew that these things followed Lin Tian, so he had nothing to worry about.

    But some people were not so calm, especially the xuanhei elder said, "master, if they really want to follow us back to the clan, it will be a disaster for our clan."

    "Don''t say it. I know it. Everyone be quiet. Let me have a good rest." Then the patriarch sat around and began to heal.

    They had to keep silent until half a day later, when the boat returned to the gate, it was already night.

    The people could not see the wild animals in the air, but these elders knew that the wild animals were on their heads, as if they were staring at a sword on their heads, ready to take their lives.

    However, the patriarch was calm and said to Lin Tian, "follow me, you."

    People think Lin Tian is really the apprentice of the patriarch. He will do whatever the patriarch asks him to do. In fact, Lin Tian wants to talk to the patriarch alone.

    As for other people, when they saw that the patriarch and Lin Tian had left, they also returned to the hall of elders.

    At the moment, in the cave of the patriarch, the patriarch immediately lowered his head and said, "I don''t know your excellency, what are you going to do now?"

    "I''m going to let the wild animals go to Devil Island together, and then let them attack the place of the alliance of heaven and ancient times and force him to come out. At last, you and I take the opportunity to save him. At the same time, in front of the outsiders, I''m still your apprentice. How about?"

    When the patriarch heard this, he stared at Lin Tian on the spot and said, "so insidious?"

    "Why didn''t you say he was insidious when he lied to devil Chong?" Lin Tian asked, but the patriarch was speechless and said, "when will you start?"

    "I''ll help you heal first. I can''t let that guy see the clue." Lin Tian finished and began to heal the patriarch.

    Lin Tian first poisoned the patriarch, and then gave him a cure.

    The wounds on the patriarch''s body were restored with the speed of naked eyes.

    Seeing this scene, the patriarch took a breath in his heart, "how did he do it?"

    "Leave me alone." Lin Tian''s therapy is not a common therapy, but a kind of acupuncture.

    After the needles were put into the patriarch one by one, Lin Tian stopped and said, "one day, one day later, I will come to get the needles. During this period, don''t move."

    "Yes." The LORD said respectfully.

    Lin Tian just turned around and left, while the patriarch looked at the scars around him and said, "it''s a terrible man."

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he had returned to the hall of sundries.

    The mice who thought Lin Tian would never appear again cheered up one by one.

    Especially the mouse said respectfully, "we should call you elder."

    Fat man also flattered, "elder Lin."

    The short man said sadly, "as soon as you leave, our hall is empty again."

    Looking at these three people, Lin Tian smiled and said, "would you like to follow me?"

    "Leave?"

    The three looked at each other, and Lin Tianen said, "follow me, don''t stay on this island."

    The mouse wondered, "don''t you stay on this island? Where are we going? "

    "Get out of here." Lin Tian explained, and the three mice immediately showed their faces of mourning, especially the fat man said, "anyone who joins in the wild sea clan must not leave without permission, or he will be punished by the law enforcement hall."

    "Yes, it''s impossible to leave when we''re here, or we''ll be gone." Said the short man.

    Lin Tian smiled at the three people. "Don''t worry, follow me, I can take you away. You don''t have to worry about the rest."

    After hearing this, they agreed to Lin Tian. After all, they didn''t want to stay here, and Lin Tian had the ability, so they wanted to follow Lin Tian.

    Seeing that they all agreed, Lin Tian asked them to wait at the seaside wharf, and the three men immediately packed up and went.

    Lin Tian decides these three people and plans to go to find Luohai. You can find that Luohai is disconnected from himself through the spirit seal.

    "Dead?" Lin Tian knows that once the other party dies, he will lose contact with himself, so Lin Tian is confused.

    At this time, outside the hall of sundries, Lengxi ran in, "you are back at last."

    Lin Tian looked at the flustered cool Xi. "What happened?"

    "Shortly after you left, Luo Hai cheated Xilai away, but he hasn''t come back yet." The cool Xi explained.

    Lin Tian frowned, "cheat away?"

    "Yes, I don''t know how he cheated. Anyway, before Luohai left, he said he would go out with Xilai."

    Lin Tian knows that Luohai must be more dangerous than lucky, which makes him blink in the cold, and directly ask Liangxi to help him find Xilai''s position.

    Until the next morning, Liang Xi and Lin Tian found the boat coming back from the outside by the sea, and only Xilai was on the boat.

    When Liang Xi saw him, he asked, "what about Luohai?"

    "He''s with my master." That Xilai strange smile, and cool Xi urgent way, "do you believe I go to law enforcement hall to sue you?"

    But silay replied, "I don''t know what I''ve done. You''re going to sue me?"

    "You cheated Luohai away!"

    "Cheating? How can I cheat? Besides, do you have any evidence? " That Xilai looks cool with a strange smile.

    Liang Xi is in a bad temper, while that Xilai laughs at Lin Tian. "Boy, if you want your friend to be OK, come with me, or I won''t guarantee that he will die."

    Liang Xi immediately said to Lin Tian, "don''t be fooled."

    "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Tiantian said with a smile, and after seeing Lin Tiantian''s boat, she had to hurry up.

    On this ship, the sailor looked at Lin Tian with a smile. "Aren''t you afraid that I will cheat you to dangerous places?"

    "You dare to go, why can''t I?" Lin Tian asked, and that Xilai smiled but didn''t speak, but he said proudly in his heart, "when you get to the destination, how can you kill you?"

    Liang Xi looks at Lin Tian, "do you want to find some more people?"

    "No more." Lin Tian said confidently, and that Xilai joked, "if I want to find someone, I won''t go."

    Cool Xi was so angry that he bit his teeth, but Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the four wild animals in the air circled there and listened to Lin Tian''s orders at any time.

    But silay didn''t know. He took Lin Tian to a remote island.

    There were no buildings or figures on the island except stone. When he got off the boat, he smiled at them and said, "come on, don''t lose it."

    Liang Xi was very careful, and stared at Lin Tiandao. "What if they set traps here and kill us?"

    "They can''t do it." Lin Tian smiled confidently, but Lengxi was worried. As for Xilai, he led them into a pile of stones and then smiled at them. "Come on, let''s see your old friends first."

    At this time, after several stones moved away, a man was tied to a rock, and this man was Luohai.

    I saw that Luohai was in a coma, with wounds all over his body, and even inserted many arrows.

 Chapter 1186 when four beasts come out, they scare their legs

    Seeing the appearance of Luohai, Lengxi was pale with fright, and Lin Tian flashed coldly.

    This Xilai but strange smile, "son, you know I am to deceive you, but you dare to come?"

    Lin Tian said a word, "go!"

    But silay laughed, "boy, this is a desert island, and it''s a certain distance from the wilderness sea. Not only that, there''s no way to pass notes here, so you can''t pass the news out by breaking your throat or by any means."

    Cool Xi hears this to stare way, "despicable person."

    That Shelley is complacent however, "wait this day, I waited for a long time."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s upper airway is open, 300000 airway. At the next moment, the airway changes, reaching more than 4 million.

    "Come out!" Seeing Lin Tian release the airway, Xilai shouted to the surrounding area.

    Later, some people emerged from the nearby rocks, and elder Yu was the leader.

    In addition to elder Yu, there are also a group of people in the genius Hall who listen to elder Yu.

    Cool Xi sees so many people urgent way, "you, you!"

    Elder Yu stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "boy, life is big enough, not dead in the holy land."

    Lin Tian knew that he had been an elder and knew many secrets, so he stared at him and said, "so you want to kill me here?"

    "Yes, but I didn''t think it was easy for you to be cheated, but you are, ha ha." Elder Yu said proudly.

    "Do you know why I was deceived?" Lin Tian''s tone became grim.

    How do you know, and that silay laughed, "then tell me."

    Lin Tian slaps Xilai in the air, and Xilai directly flies.

    Lin Tian replied, "I want to clean you up."

    Liang Xi was stunned when he heard this, but elder Yu hummed, "you are the only one who wants to clean us up?"

    After that, elder Yu released his own airway, reaching eight million yuan, and then glared at Lin Tian.

    Those people are heckling, "kill him."

    Xilai also struggled to get up and looked at Lin Tian and laughed, "boy, I can kill you many times with my master''s ability in the wild sea clan. However, there are no clan rules here, so you are dead."

    Lin Tian said coldly, "eight million airway, think it''s very powerful?"

    Elder Yu laughed at Lin Tian when he saw that he dared to laugh at himself

    "Oh? Let''s show you that. " Lin Tian finished saying, four shadows fell in the air, and then stood behind Lin Tian.

    These four shadows are the four wild animals.

    Elder Yu glanced at them, but could not see what was special about them, and said, "why? After finding four wild animals, I thought they were very powerful. "

    Lin Tian stared at elder Yu and said, "you should know about the holy land."

    "Yes."

    "Then you should know that there are rumors of evil birds and python in the holy land." Lin Tian suddenly laughs, and elder Yu hears this, suddenly his head is stuck by something, and the whole person is dull.

    Xilai didn''t know anything about it. He shouted to elder Yu, "master, don''t talk to them. Kill them."

    The elder feather stammered, "it is said that there are evil birds in the holy land, white feathers, and flames."

    At this time, the fire devil bird was spitting fire, and elder Yu was scared to sweat.

    All the people saw it inexplicably, but Liang Xi wondered what the four beasts were from, and why the elder Yu was afraid to move when he heard their origins.

    Elder Yu can''t see it anymore. He goes to elder Yu. "Master, what are you doing?"

    Elder Yu looked at him with a pale face

    After that, elder Yu took out a flying talisman and pasted it on himself. Then he planned to fly away, but the fire devil bird jumped up one by one, grabbed him, and then opened his mouth.

    A fire went down, and the feather grew old and ashes, while the others at the scene looked foolish.

    Lin Tian stares at Shelley. "It''s your turn."

    Silay''s mind was blank, even completely forgetting the crisis. Until the python caught him, he would scream, "no, no, don''t kill me, I''m wrong."

    The others were scared to flee, and the Firebird came out, and they all turned to ashes.

    Liang Xi was stunned, and Xilai cried, "please, please, let me go."

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, and the python asked, "boss, what can I do?"

    "I''ll give him up first." Lin Tian said coldly, the python sneezed, and the gas made xilaisheng die, and his whole body was corroded.

    Liang Xi''s mouth was too big to speak, but Lin Tian came to Luo Hai and took out a few needles. After a while, Luo Hai slowly recovered.

    When Luo Hai saw Lin Tian, he hurriedly called out, "hurry up, run away, they want to hurt you."

    But when Luo Hai finished, he found that Xilai was screaming, and there were only four strange wild animals around, except for the cool Xi, which made him puzzled, "here."

    "They are all dead." Lin Tian said to Luo Hai, "what? Are you dead? "

    "Against me, this is the only end." When Lin Tian finished, he stared at the Xilai, who was not as good as dead at the moment.

    Until Lin Tian untied Luo Hai''s chains and said to him, "come on, what do you want to do with him, whatever you want."

    "Me?" That Luo Hai Leng next, but Lin Tian en voice, "he injures you to become such, how also must teach him well."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian let Luo Hai go up, and that Xilai felt that Luo Hai was near and then hurriedly said, "Luo Hai, please him for me, let him let me go, I will never dare to start with you and him again."

    Luo Hai didn''t expect that Silai was so arrogant, but today he became so timid and said, "Silai, when you catch me and hurt me, I beg you too, but what do you say?"

    Shelley cried, "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."

    It''s useless for Luo Hai to know that he was wrong. Because he let him go, he would surely send back what happened here to the wild sea clan. So he said coldly, "just now you want me to die, and now I won''t let you go."

    Then Luo Hai took out a sword and stabbed into Xilai''s body. Xilai''s eyes widened, "you."

    "So, at least not so painful, isn''t it?" Luo Hai stared at Xilai, and Xilai took a deep breath and said, "thank you."

    At the next moment, Xilai closed his eyes, but Lin Tian came forward and sealed his soul into a seal.

    Luo Hai and Liang Xi haven''t responded yet. Lin Tian grabs the rune and says with a smile, "want to escape?"

    In the air way of the talisman, "you, you devil."

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I never give opportunities to enemies at will."

    "You, you will have retribution!" That Xilai all kinds of roar, and Lin Tian ignored, directly put away the seal, look at the two people of Lengxi, "OK, let''s go."

    Liang Xi and the other two follow in silence, and the four beasts disappear.

    But when he got on the boat, Liang Xi couldn''t bear to ask, "what were the four wild animals that were just now? Why does the elder feather hear them, just like seeing demons? "

    Although Luo Hai didn''t see the fire devil bird killing elder Yu, he was also curious to see Xilai''s fear of Python.

    Lin Tiangang wants to explain, but finds that the boat here has stopped.

    "Why doesn''t the ship move?" That cool Xi immediately doubts, and Luo Hai also seeks that boatman.

 Chapter 1187 the threat of the old fox

    But the boatman here disappeared, and Luo Hai ran back in fright, "gone."

    Cool Xi wondered, "just uploaded, he is still here, how the boatman disappeared."

    Lin Tian walked around the ship for a while and said, "it seems that those people left a hand in the ship."

    Luo Hai asked, "what do you mean?"

    "The boatman is their man. I think it''s agreed in advance. If they don''t come out, the boatman will leave by himself." Lin Tian explained, and Luo Hai said gloomily, "but I don''t see the boatman in this sea area. Will he disappear from the sky?"

    "I ask." After Lin Tian finished, he let the fire devil bird fall from the sky, while Luo Hai and Liang Xi were still curious to stare at the strange bird.

    "Has anyone left the ship just now?" Lin Tian asked, staring at the Flamingo.

    "Said the Flamingo," just now there was a figure under the water, gone. "

    "Underwater?"

    "Yes, under the bow." After the fire devil bird finished speaking, Lin Tian came to the bow alone and stared at the water on the side. However, it was calm and could not find any power.

    "What now?" Naluohai worried, but Lin Tian closed his eyes.

    Under the sea, the octopus King passes the information he sees under the sea to Lin Tian through his contract with Lin Tian.

    When Lin Tian finished watching, he opened his eyes. "When the boatman got under the boat, he used some amulets to escape."

    "Escaped?" Luo Hai and Liang Xi look at each other, and Lin Tian controls the boat back to the wild sea after he lets the fire devil bird return to the air.

    On this way, Lin Tian told them not to mention anything about the wild animals when they went back to the wild sea. Although they didn''t know what happened, they didn''t ask after the sound.

    In this way, the ship went to the wild sea.

    When the three of Lin Tian arrived at the bank, there were many people, including the law enforcement hall, the elder xuanhei and even the elder purple.

    "It seems that the boatman has come back and told everyone about it." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile.

    Cool Xi airway, "clearly they do bad things, why should we count?"

    "This mouth grows on other people, and these people will definitely ask after the end." Luo Hai knew the rules of the emperor, so he sighed.

    Lin Tian appeased them. "Just shut up and leave the rest to me."

    "Well."

    They answered, then got off the boat, and the Black Elder frowned, "where are you going, elder Lin?"

    Elder purple also stared at lengxining and said, "Lengxi, what''s going on?"

    Liang Xi knows his master can believe it, but he can''t talk about it. He can only say, "master, we are just going out to play."

    "Play?" Elder purple frowned, and at this time, a man came out of the crowd, who was dressed as a boatman.

    I saw the boatman said, "you killed elder Yu and a group of disciples of the clan."

    "Murder? Did you see that? " Lin Tian asked, and the boatman explained, "elder Yu said that if he doesn''t come back, you killed him."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Why should I kill them?"

    The boatman said in a hurry, "because you have a bad relationship."

    "It''s not a good relationship. Will we go out with him? Are you not contradicting yourself? " Lin Tian answers the boatman one by one, and the boatman is speechless.

    The Lord of the law enforcement hall stared at the boatman and said, "what''s going on?"

    The boatman was afraid. "I, I just do what elder Yu ordered."

    "Dare you fool us?" The Lord of the law enforcement hall seized his collar airway, and the boatman was in a hurry. "I am."

    "Take him down with you and press him." The temple Lord asked the people in the law enforcement hall to take him away. Then a group of people came out and took him away. The temple Lord stared at the elder xuanhei, "elder, look."

    "Well, it''s a false alarm. Get out of here." Said the elder xuanhei, and these people immediately dispersed one by one.

    Elder purple looked at Liang Xi. "I haven''t taught you how to practice for a long time. Go to shut up with me."

    "Yes, master." Liang Xi had to go, but she knew that her master must want to ask herself something, so she carefully followed elder purple away.

    But elder xuanhei looked at Luo Hai, who was full of injuries, and then looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "elder Lin, I happen to have something to talk with you. Why don''t you go to the place where I practice?"

    Lin Tian knew that there was something fishy about it, but he agreed, "yes, go and have a look."

    Elder xuanhei immediately led Lin Tian forward, while Luo Hai went back to the clan by himself, thinking whether Lin Tian would be in danger.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he had come to the unique cultivation room of the elder in the elder''s hall. Moreover, this is the secret room, where the voice cannot be transmitted outside, nor can it be transmitted outside.

    Lin Tian laughs at the dark elder. "Elder, if you have anything, just say it."

    Elder xuanhei smiled, "I know that you have been poisoned by the patriarch."

    "Oh? Do you know that? "

    "Yes, and I know you killed elder Yu." That dark elder laughs at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian says, "I killed elder Yu? Don''t you insult me? "

    "Boy, I am the elder. The elder token of each elder is issued by me. Although elder Yu is not an elder, he still carries it."

    "What does the token have to do with my killing?" Lin Tianyi stares at elder xuanhei, and elder xuanhei says with a smile, "I know a little about the skill of deduction, especially when two tokens are close, I can sense that as long as I deduce a little, I will know which token''s person is dead, which token''s person is alive, and where to die and where to meet, I will find it."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "you''re really good at deduction."

    "Not bad, just a little." The elder xuanhei said confidently, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you didn''t expose me just now? Don''t get me? "

    "That''s because I don''t think the death of elder Yu has any impact on me, but if something happens to you, the patriarch will certainly bring you out, right?" The Black Elder said with a smile.

    Lin Tian smiled, "you know."

    "But if I make a big deal, the patriarch dare not protect you, so you have only one choice." The dark elder smiled and stared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian asked curiously, "Oh? What choice? "

    "I also want to learn how to change the way of Qi, so how about you teach me just like your Pope?" The Black Elder looked at Lin Tian expectantly, and Lin Tian smiled at the black elder. "It''s this."

    "Yes, that''s all. How about it?" The elder xuanhei thought Lin Tian would agree very quickly.

 Chapter 1188 against Devil Island

    Lin Tian said seriously, "I also want to pass it on to you, but Qi changes. It''s very difficult to learn, and I''ve passed it on to the patriarch. If he continues to pass it on to you, it''s not good if he knows."

    "What do you care about him? Do you want both sides to pass it together? Will you die?"

    "The patriarch said that he would have to help him wholeheartedly. How can I have time to come to you?" Lin Tian asked back, and the elder xuanhei was in a hurry. "So, as soon as you have time, just pass it on to me. How about that?"

    "Yes."

    "That line, now." The dark elder said, and Lin Tian shook his head. "The Lord asked me to go now."

    Elder xuanhei said gloomily, "well, go first."

    "Thank you." Lin Tian just swaggered away, and the Black Elder said gloomily, "I don''t believe I can''t learn."

    However, at the moment, in another secret room, the purple elder stared at Liang Xi, who was sitting in the practice. "Liang Xi, you are my apprentice. In a blink of an eye, I will know if you are lying."

    Liang Xi''s eyes were closed. "Master, I''m all closed!"

    "Can''t you talk to me well?" That purple elder helpless way, and cool Xi is depressed, "I am afraid I say wrong words, make you angry."

    "You girl, I haven''t seen you for a while, and you''re beginning to be slick."

    Liang Xi explained, "there used to be stones in my body. Others dare not make trouble for me. I can do anything I want. But now if I do something wrong a little, others will ask me. Naturally, I need to be careful."

    "Who dares to ask you if I am here?"

    "Master, don''t embarrass me." Why don''t you close your eyes.

    "I just want to ask, what are you and elder Lin going out to sea for? Is it so difficult?"

    "Let''s play." Cool Xi says casually, and purple elder strange way, "really just play?"

    "Yes, just play." Cool Xi affirms a way, and purple elder knows cool Xi didn''t explain honestly, have no choice but way, "forget, I don''t ask, so OK?"

    Cool Xi is relieved.

    The purple elder sighed, "practice."

    Then they practice.

    ...

    at the patriarch''s place, Lin Tian looked at the patriarch who had almost recovered from the injury and said with a smile, "how are you? Can you start?"

    "Yes." The patriarch should say, and Lin Tianen said, "OK, get ready. Let''s go."

    The patriarch hesitated and said, "I''m afraid it will cause him to doubt, so I want to take the opportunity of inspection."

    "Check?"

    "Yes, every year, I will take some elders and disciples to Devil Island to patrol and comfort the guards." The patriarch said, and Lin Tian thought this was a good way, so he said, "OK, let''s go."

    Then the patriarch went to arrange it. Until the next day, Lin Tian and the patriarch came to a boat. There were many elders in the boat, even Liang Xi.

    Cool Xi also ran to Lin Tian and said, "you are here, too."

    "Why are you here?" Lin Tian is so marvelous, but Lengxi sighs, "my master and other elders are going to Devil Island to patrol, and they are afraid that I will run around, so they take me with them."

    Lin Tian''s voice was heard, but the elder xuanhei stared at Lin Tian and wanted to call him over, but because of many people, he could only stare there.

    After the master let the ship set sail, he stared at the people present and said, "I had a month to go on patrol, but I was a little injured when I came back from the holy land. I think I will be closed for half a year later, so I have to take you on patrol first."

    Everyone nodded, obviously understood, but someone looked up in the air and said, "Lord, those guys are still there."

    "These guys have been circling for days." The patriarch pretended to be stupid, and the elder xuanhei also said, "if they don''t attack us, then we don''t have to worry about them."

    Liang Xi is curious about why these people all know the four beasts, so she looks at Lin Tian. But Lin Tian doesn''t say anything. She is curious to run to elder Zi, "master, what''s all over this head?"

    Elder Zi explained one by one, while Lengxi stared, "so they are following you all the time?"

    "Yes, I don''t know what they want to do." That purple elder has no choice, but Liang Xi looks at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian''s face is not related to her own affairs. She only says a little, and sighs in her heart, "this guy, how many people have to be deceived."

    At the thought of Lin Tian''s general behavior, Liang Xi always thought Lin Tian was very complicated.

    But so many people in, she dare not face-to-face questions and inquiries.

    In this way, after a few days of walking, the ship came to the so-called devil island.

    This demon island is full of demonic Qi, and there are countless stone pillars outside the island, and there are many powerful disciples sitting on the stone pillars.

    Those people, like the watchers here, stare at the Devil Island.

    Lengxi is puzzled, "is this devil Island really trapped by the great devil?"

    "Yes, the devil is terrible." The purple elder said, and the patriarch looked at the people, "look around you. I''ll see the emissary of the ancient alliance."

    All of them hum, and the patriarch took out the flying talisman, put it on his body, and then flew to a nearby island.

    That island is much smaller than Devil Island, and the patriarch came there and went directly to a cave.

    Lin Tian''s eyes were closed, and the cool Xi went over and asked, "shall we not go out?"

    "No." Lin Tian closed his eyes and talked, but Liang Xi was puzzled. As for the dark elder who came to Lin Tian, "boy, now we have time, we can discuss."

    "Explore?" Lin Tian opened his eyes and stared at him strangely.

    "Yes, how about it?" Elder xuanhei smiled at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian hesitated, "but what if the patriarch is in a hurry to leave?"

    "No, not so fast." With that, elder xuanhei took Lin Tian and asked the boatman to control the boat to another isolated island. Then they got off the boat.

    Liang Xi wanted to know what elder Lin Tian was doing, so she got off the boat too. The elder frowned and said, "Liang girl, stay on the boat, don''t get off."

    "I won''t stay until you''re all gone." That cool Xi stubborn way.

    Elder xuanhei had to say, "that''s OK, you stay and don''t say anything, you know?"

    "Say what?"

    "Shut up." That dark elder stared, and that cool Xi Oh voice, as for dark elder smile see Lin Tian, "we can start."

    Lin Tian looked at another isolated island not far away. "Who lives there? Why did Zong Zhu go there?"

    "If you ask more, just teach me." That dark elder didn''t want to explain to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian said something, as for Lengxi, he looked at it strangely.

    Elder xuanhei is excited to learn, but now he is in the underground palace of the island where the patriarch is located.

    The patriarch is meeting with the so-called emissary of the Tiangu alliance, "Sir, we have met again."

    "Isn''t it a month away? Why did you come early? " This is a man with a bone mask turning his head and staring at the patriarch.

 Chapter 1189 extraordinary hearsay

    The patriarch looked at the man and said respectfully, "my Lord, I went to the holy land a few days ago and suffered some injuries. I need to rest for a while, so I will send you the resources in advance."

    "In that case, bring it."

    The patriarch, hum, took out a barren ring and gave the man what he needed, and then suddenly there was a rumble around.

    The patriarch pretended to be shocked and said, "what''s the situation?"

    The emissary frowned, too. "What''s the matter?"

    "I don''t know." When the patriarch finished speaking, he rushed out, and the emissary followed him, until they came out and saw four wild animals destroying.

    The messenger was shocked. "What are these guys?"

    The patriarch said urgently, "holy land comes."

    "What? How did they get out? " The emissary couldn''t believe it, and the patriarch said he didn''t understand it, but he had already shouted to the people nearby, "hurry up, come and kill these wild animals."

    Some of the guards in the neighborhood rushed to rescue the wild animals without knowing what they were coming from.

    Seeing the opportunity coming, Lin Tian said, "they are in danger."

    After that, Lin Tian pastes a flying talisman and flies over the sea.

    The elder saw that the legs of the wild animals were soft. "I can''t go there."

    Liang Xi knows that these wild animals belong to Lin Tian, so she doesn''t worry at all, but she wonders why Lin Tian wants these wild animals to attack the people of Tian Gu alliance.

    At this moment, the island of the patriarch and emissary is in chaos.

    The disciples of the wild sea clan were killed one by one, and the patriarch was wounded by the wild animals. As for the emissary, let alone, he was caught by a python, causing several fractures.

    As soon as Lin Tian arrived, he threw some pills, made a fog and pretended to save people.

    When Lin Tian rushed out, he had pulled the patriarch and the emissary back into the cave and blocked it.

    "It''s safe." Lin Tian was relieved to hear that there was no movement outside, and the messenger was scattered all over, but he was still alert to Lin Tian, "who are you?"

    On the other side, the patriarch said, "he is my apprentice."

    When the emissary heard that it was the disciple of the patriarch, he was still a little uneasy. He took a red pill out of his arms and said, "take this."

    "What is this?"

    "Just take it, or I won''t believe you." The emissary stared at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian pretended to be very aggrieved and said, "I saved you, and you still let me take pills?"

    "Eat or not?" The emissary glared, and the patriarch cooperated with Lin Tian in acting, and said to Lin Tian, "eat it."

    Lin Tian only tasted good, but the poison was hard to stop. On the contrary, the messenger saw Lin Tian swallow the loose mouthed airway, "you have taken this pill, as long as you lie, you will die."

    "Lying?"

    "Yes." The emissary stared at Lin Tian, who pretended to be puzzled and said, "what lie am I going to tell?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, tell me, do you want to hurt me?" The emissary stared at Lin Tiandao, and Lin Tian replied directly, "no!"

    Then the emissary stared at Lin Tian. After he was sure that Lin Tian was ok, he let go of his way. "Fortunately, you didn''t cheat me."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to come forward, and the emissary stares at Lin Tian, "what are you going to do?"

    "I''ll heal you." Lin Tian stared at the emissary and said, and the patriarch knew that Lin Tian wanted to use the previous method again, then he sighed in his heart, but he still cooperated with him and said, "emissary, he will heal."

    "Really?" The emissary was dubious, and the patriarch nodded, "yes, in the holy land, he saved me several times."

    "Then come on."

    Lin Tian said seriously, "in the process of my treatment, you can''t move around, so I will give you a needle so that you can''t move, OK?"

    The other side knows Lin Tian can''t lie, so he hum, "OK."

    Lin Tian begins to use needles, and then hypnotizes. After everything is done, Lin Tian''s soul enters the other party''s consciousness space.

    The messenger was a middle-aged man, and sat there, surrounded by shackles of soul.

    This soul shackle is exclusive to Tiangu alliance. When Lin Tian saw it, he smiled strangely and directly smashed it.

    The emissary hasn''t responded yet. Lin Tian marks his soul, and the emissary is shocked. "You."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s talk outside."

    Lin Tian returns to his body and takes off his needle. Under the mask, the emissary looks at Lin Tian in horror, "who are you?"

    "Me? The ancestor of tianshuimen, Lin Tian. " Lin Tian smiled at the emissary, and the emissary was shocked. "You are Lin Di."

    "Oh? It seems that your master told you? " Lin Tian knew that he was Tiangu''s apprentice, so he laughed.

    The emissary was sure that empress Lin was really nervous. "What do you want to do?"

    "I''d like to know the whereabouts of your master and the other people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times in the great barren mountain." Lin Tian stared at him and said, "you have controlled my soul. You should be able to read my memory."

    Lin Tian did sweep, and there is a question, that is, the people of this alliance and Tiangu, why they went to Devil Island.

    So Lin Tian stared at him and asked, "Devil Island, isn''t it the place where the devil is sealed? What are they doing there? "

    The emissary stammered, "my master said that the Devil Island can find the four seas in the eight wastelands, and then he took people there, and never appeared again."

    "Never come back?" Lin Tian stared at him and asked, and the emissary said, "never come back."

    The Patriarch on one side said, "is the rumor true?"

    "Hearsay?" Lin Tian stared at the patriarch and was puzzled. The patriarch explained, "it is said that Devil Island has a transmission gate, which can lead to all over the world, but it has always been a rumor. No one has ever seen it."

    Lin Tian knew that Tiangu would not find the hearsay to do, so he stared at the messenger and asked, "how can you confirm that the hearsay is true, master?"

    "There are a group of strange people. They are all experts. They took my Shifu there."

    "The weirdo?"

    "Yes, these people are very powerful. They can easily kill the immortal. Moreover, many experts in Tianshui sect are defeated by them."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian thought of Tiangu''s so-called accomplice.

    "It seems that the Devil Island is not as simple as you think." Lin Tian hesitates and plans to go to Devil Island to save devil Chong and make a good study.

    But the emissary was afraid and said, "I have said all that should be said. Can you let me go?"

    "How can Tiangu contact you at ordinary times?" Lin Tian stared at him, and the man said, "pass the notes. He will inform us of any situation."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "that line, you pretend that nothing happened, and continue to be your emissary."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes the patriarch to come out of here together.

    The emissary stammered, "he, is he the legendary Lindi?"

 Chapter 1190 when the elder knows the truth, his legs are soft!

    The emissary was frightened. On the outside island, the four beasts had disappeared, and the elder was there to comfort those who were seriously injured.

    When the patriarch came out, the elder immediately complimented, "patriarch, are you ok?"

    The patriarch gave him a white look. "Now you think of my safety?"

    "No way." Elder xuanhei was embarrassed, and the patriarch hummed, "where were you when I was chased by these wild animals?"

    "I''m in a hurry." The black explained, and the patriarch glared, "I see you sincerely want me to die."

    "Well, I don''t have one." The xuanhei elder was in a hurry. The patriarch asked strangely, "really not?"

    "No!"

    The patriarch nodded and said, "well, I just have a task for you to replace me."

    "What task?" The xuanhei elder began to worry, and the patriarch said, "I''m going to check the entrance seal of Devil Island, and I''m injured, so you can go with him."

    The patriarch pointed to Lin Tian, but elder xuanhei was shocked and said, "go to Devil Island entrance?"

    "Any questions?" The patriarch stared at him and asked.

    Elder xuanhei hesitated and murmured to himself, "the terrain of the Devil Island is complex. If you go in, what can you do if you don''t come out?"

    "What? Dare not? " Seeing elder xuanhei in a daze, the patriarch questioned him, and elder xuanhei smiled back, "No."

    "Then go ahead, I''ll wait for you."

    "Yes." Elder xuanhei nodded and bowed, and then looked at Lin Tian. "Come with me."

    After that, elder xuanhei asked the boat to come here. Then they got on the boat together and left there.

    The patriarch murmured to himself, "why does he have to let this elder follow him to Devil Island?"

    At the moment, elder xuanhei doesn''t know that all these things are instructed by Lin Tian. However, elder xuanhei saw that only himself and Lin Tian immediately put on airs, "boy, now we are two."

    "Elder, what do you want to say?" Lin Tianshun asked, and the elder xuanhei said seriously, "when we get to Devil Island, we''ll walk outside. Don''t go inside. If the patriarch asks, he says we''ve seen the seal, OK?"

    "I see."

    Xuanhei elder was not satisfied until they arrived at Devil Island, and then when they stood on the island, they saw fog all around.

    Not only that, there was magic in the fog, and the dark elder led Lin Tian to a pile of rocks that the public could not see outside and said, "just wait here, as soon as the time comes, we will go."

    "As soon as it''s time?"

    "Yes, in an hour, we''ll go out." That black long honest don''t want to stay in this place too long.

    But at this time, the four wild animals suddenly stood around, and the dark elder''s face changed, "they, how can they come here?"

    Lin Tian sat on a rock and smiled at elder xuanhei. "Do you want to know?"

    "What do you mean?" The Black Elder asked strangely when he saw that Lin Tian was not afraid.

    At this time, four beasts said respectfully to Lin Tian, "boss."

    "Boss?" Elder xuanhei stared, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "in the holy land, I have taken them down."

    "What?" Elder xuanhei is scared to be silly, and Lin Tian smiles, "what? Any questions? "

    "So you arranged the attack on the island today?" The elder xuanhei is not stupid. He found something and said.

    Lin Tian smiled at elder xuanhei and said, "you are right."

    Elder xuanhei began to panic and said, "boy, speak well."

    "Do you know why I asked you to come here?" Lin Tian laughs at elder xuanhei, and elder xuanhei stares, "did you encourage the patriarch to let me come here?"

    "Otherwise, how can we be alone? Right! " Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The elder xuanhei immediately stared, "did you take the patriarch?"

    "I took it."

    The elder xuanhei was suddenly frightened and said, "you are obviously poisoned by him. Do you dare to poison him?"

    "Poison? I''m sorry, your poison can''t hurt me. " Lin Tian laughs at elder xuanhei, and says everything about the Holy Land and killing elder Yu. Finally, he says, "OK, it''s time to solve our grudge."

    Elder xuanhei wanted to escape, but Python had already caught him. As for the fire devil bird, Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, he is still useful."

    "What do you want to do

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you don''t want to die, you will be good."

    With that, Lin Tian points his hand on his forehead, and the dark elder is immediately driven into the soul seal by Lin Tian.

    The Black Elder felt all the changes, and the whole person was blinded on the spot.

    "Well, come in with me now." Lin Tian pointed to a hole in the distance, and that hole is the entrance of devil road island.

    When elder xuanhei heard this, he was scared on the spot, "this is not allowed to go inside."

    "Scared?"

    "Ten thousand years ago, demon heavy was attracted to it and then trapped in it. Although it said that it gathered the strength of countless people, it was afraid that it would loose, so it was better not to approach it." The Black Elder explained.

    Lin Tian laughs, "I''m here to save the devil."

    "What? Save the devil? " The dark elder''s face was pale with fright, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go, don''t talk nonsense."

    Elder xuanhei''s legs are all soft, but he is threatened in the forest, forcing him to move forward.

    The four beasts followed in silence until a while later, they entered the cave, where there were many seals.

    These seals are used to seal the entrance, but from time to time you can see some small stones flying out of them.

    This stone is similar to the one in Liangxi, but the dark elder dare not touch it, for fear that it will devour him.

    Lin Tian picked up the stones and found that all the magic shadows of the devil were inside the stones. He smiled, "open the seal."

    "Open? This is not good. " Elder xuanhei shuddered, but Lin Tian didn''t say much, so he pulled down the seal and said, "it''s just a seal. See what it scares you."

    When the seal disappeared, a long tunnel appeared in front of him. Lin Tian didn''t know where the tunnel led, so he said to elder xuanhei, "go, lead the way."

    "Well, I don''t know how to get there." That Xuan Black Elder grievance way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "you go is, I will give you guidance."

    "You are using me to explore the way?"

    "Otherwise, what value do you think you have?" Lin Tian stares at the xuanhei elder, who regrets offending Lin Tian, but at the moment is helpless and can only move forward according to Lin Tian''s requirements.

    Lin Tian said while walking, "how many holes are there in this devil island?"

    "One is sealed and the other is unsealed."

    "Oh? Where are the unsealed ones? "

    "Back of the island." That dark elder tightly opens a way, and Lin Tian guesses that this is not sealed, should be the place where the alliance of heaven and ancient times entered.

    Before that, Lin Tian plans to rescue the devil first.

 Chapter 1191 self agglomerating stones

    But this tunnel is endless. Lin Tian, the elder and the four beasts have not arrived for most of the day.

    "Not lost." Elder xuanhei gradually felt that something was wrong, and began to look at Lin Tian. But Lin Tian was very calm and said, "I saw it, but I didn''t get lost."

    "Not lost? But this island is so small, there is no such a long passage. " Said the black elder.

    Lin Tian hesitated, "if I''m not wrong, this passage is going down, that is to say, we are going underground, but the inclination is relatively small and we can''t feel it."

    "Ah? Down? " The dark elder was shocked, but Lin Tian squatted down, picked up some stones from the ground, checked them and said, "go on."

    But after a few steps, we can see some stones everywhere.

    But Lin Tian didn''t understand how the stones flew out.

    That dark elder didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, so he could only move forward in that uneasy way until a strong wind came.

    The strong wind, let those stones all fly out.

    Xuanhei elder then sticks to the wall, grabs a protruding stone in the corner of the wall and says, "this, what''s the situation?"

    Lin Tian and the four beasts also stick to the wall, relying on some raised places to keep themselves from being blown away, while the stones fly out one by one.

    "I see." When Lin Tian saw the stones flying out, he finally understood why they had reached the outside.

    But elder xuanhei was in a hurry. "What should I do now?"

    "Wait."

    Lin Tian finished, and waited there slowly, and the time passed, until a quarter of an hour later, the wind disappeared.

    Lin Tian and xuanhei elder and the four beasts also returned to normal. Lin Tian said, "let''s continue."

    Elder xuanhei said uneasily, "do you want to continue?"

    "Go on!"

    Elder xuanhei had to continue until half an hour later, they stopped because there was a dark abyss in front of them, and they could not see the road ahead.

    "Still going?" Elder xuanhei hoped that Lin Tian could shrink back. Lin Tian stretched out his hand and felt the strong evil spirit inside.

    But when Lin Tian wanted to reach back, he found that there was a strong attraction in it, and he couldn''t pull it out at all.

    Elder xuanhei was scared, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "Is this the place where the seal is heavy?" Lin Tian asked, and the xuanhei elder said in a kind voice, "it is said that when he went in that year, he would not come out."

    "What''s special in it?"

    "I don''t know what it is, but everyone says that once you go in, you can''t get out." The dark elder said uneasily.

    Lin Tian lets the four beasts stay outside, and Lin Tian grabs elder xuanhei with one hand, and then the whole person rushes into it.

    Elder xuanhei was shocked. "No."

    But Lin Tian and elder xuanhei inhaled the darkness.

    When Lin Tian and elder xuanhei can see the light again, it is a purple light around them. In this purple light, there is a floating boulder. There is a person sitting on the boulder.

    This man is in black armor and full of evil spirit. He seems to have killed many people.

    When elder xuanhei saw this man, he was frightened and said, "he is devil heavy?"

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but took elder xuanhei and flew directly to the boulder.

    At this time, Lin Tian and elder xuanhei both felt the fluctuation of spirit in their bodies.

    "You can use aura here?" The elder xuanhei was surprised, but Lin Tian stared at the devil and smiled, "long time no see."

    The devil opens his eyes slightly, and the blue eyes stare at Lin Tian for a long time before he excitedly says, "I know you can find me."

    "What if I can''t find it?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but the devil laughed again and said, "no, there is nothing in the world that can defeat you."

    At the same time, he wondered what the relationship between the two people was and why they looked like friends.

    But Lin Tian''s age can''t be a friend of devil Chong, so elder xuanhei looks more confused.

    Lin Tian stared at the devil and said with a heavy smile, "you have suffered."

    "What do you suffer?" The devil got up again, smiled at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian looked around and said, "Tiangu forced you here, and then trapped you. Isn''t it all because of me?"

    Demon Chong knew Lin Tian''s meaning, but he said, "if I had been a little smarter ten thousand years ago, I would have avenged your son and grandchild if I hadn''t been fooled by him."

    "It''s OK. There''s still a chance." Lin Tianxiao said, but devil Chong was sad, "here, although you can use magic, you can''t leave here."

    "Isn''t it windy?" Lin Tian said the wind on the road just now, and the devil sighed again, "that''s the power I beat out, and these forces can send stones out, but they can''t get me out."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian looks around strangely, and the demon explains, "I''ve tried countless times and come to the conclusion that non living objects can go out, living objects can''t go out."

    "Non life?"

    "Yes, for example, stones, some objects and so on can go through these dark spaces, but only the living things can''t go out." The devil explained again.

    Lin Tian looks around on the boulder, and finally finds a small black spot under the boulder, which is like a small whirlpool.

    "Don''t look, this vortex is the center of this space. It has a strong binding force. If you throw the stone in the past, it will be chewed up in an instant." The devil explained.

    "Then how did you come here, stone?" Lin Tian stares at Devil Chong strangely, and devil Chong points to the ground around him. "There are many stones in these places every day."

    "Come out?"

    "Yes, as it grows on the ground." The devil explained, and Lin Tian picked up some stones, looked carefully, and found that each stone has a unique space and a strong magic spirit.

    This made Lin Tian curious to study. After a long time, Lin Tian went back to his way of thinking, "it seems that this stone has a special relationship with this space."

    "I''ve been studying this for ten thousand years, and I can''t see through anything." That devil heavy helpless way.

    Lin Tian, however, came to the edge of the boulder and continued to stare at the little black spot below. "Let''s start from here."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian comes to this black spot edge, and has a strong attraction, want to suck him past the same.

    "Don''t you die," said the devil

    "I''ll try." After Lin Tian finished, he released a bunch of magic shadows, which were all crushed as soon as they met the black spots.

    "When did you learn my magic shadow?" said the demon

    "I''ve been where you used to be, and then I''ll learn the magic you left behind." Lin Tian laughs at the devil.

    The face of demon heavy is dull, "I used to depend on this to keep up with you, but now you have learned my ability, then how can I win you?"

    "Without magic, I can win you!" Lin Tian laughs at the devil.

    The devil is not happy at once, "ten thousand years ago, we are all up and down, and now ten thousand years later, my magic is even more terrible!"

 Chapter 1192 comes to the strange sea

    Seeing the devil''s weight is the same as ten thousand years ago. To compete with himself, Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing. "When we have a chance, we can compete again."

    "Well, ten thousand years ago, there was no winner. This time it will be OK!" The devil stared at and said.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Xuan Hei on one side wonders, "this guy, isn''t really a man ten thousand years ago?"

    When xuanhei was confused, Lin Tian approached the little black vortex step by step.

    The demon glared, "are you crazy?"

    Lin Tian felt that he was going to be distorted, but he still held on and went through step by step.

    But just a few steps from the vortex, Lin Tian stopped and stared at it.

    Later, the reincarnation in the body was opened and the jade pendant was held in one hand.

    The powerful power of swallowing was against the whirlpool, and the devil didn''t know what Lin Tian was doing, but he watched carefully.

    But xuanhei was afraid, because there were so many wind sounds around him, as if they were going to be broken.

    After about a quarter of an hour, the power of the vortex gradually disappeared, and the wind around it disappeared.

    Not only that, the devil found that the binding force around him was gone, which made him stare, "how do you do it?"

    Magic heavy can''t believe it. When Lin genius comes, he breaks the power that has trapped him for thousands of years.

    "How is it? Is that all right? " Lin Tian returns to the face of demon Chong and asks with a smile, while demon Chong looks at Lin Tian strangely. "How did you do it?"

    "Just swallow the power."

    "Swallowed? How could it be so easy! " In the past ten thousand years, the devil thought about all kinds of ways, especially this swallowing. He tried countless times. No matter how he swallows, the power is still very strong.

    Lin Tian replied with a smile, "I swallow it. It''s more powerful than you."

    "You." Magic heavy suddenly a face depressed, seem to be despised the same, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, don''t say, go out first."

    Then the three flew out of here, but out of the dark area, the aura wave disappeared again, and the magic could not be used again, so they could only go back.

    On the way back, magic weight always threatened to compete with Lin Tian when he could use magic next time.

    Lin Tian naturally agreed to everything, until the people came to the cave, and the devil saw the light again, and the whole man was excited, "it''s a long time since I came out."

    Lin Tian stared at the devil and said with a smile, "are you still taking risks?"

    "Adventure?"

    "It''s about finding the world." Lin Tian smiled at Devil Chong, and he said firmly, "look, I must find it."

    "All right, let''s go." Lin Tian said, let xuanhei take them to another cave.

    However, Morgen Chong looked at Lin Tian curiously. "Do you know where the four seas are?"

    "A little bit of a brow." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the devil wondered, "where is it?"

    "There are two intersections on the Devil Island, one is the place where you are trapped, the other is the place where Tiangu and them go."

    "Heaven, ancient them?" It was obvious that magic heavy didn''t know what happened later, so Lin Tian explained, and then magic heavy stared, "did I go to the wrong place ten thousand years ago?"

    "It''s not going wrong, it''s he who deliberately leads you to the wrong place, and then he and some people go to the right place." Lin Tian explained.

    When the devil heard this, he was puzzled, "why did Tiangu and his people go to the four seas?"

    Lin Tian also wanted to know, so he said, "this, I don''t know for the time being, only to understand."

    Then Lin Tian took him to another cave with xuanhei.

    There is no seal on the other hole, but it is also dark and long.

    "That''s it," said Xuan Hei uneasily

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian said to him, and Xuan Hei said, "we really want to go in?"

    "What? Dare not? " Lin Tian asked, and Xuan Hei said uneasily, "I don''t know where this road leads."

    "Take your way, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Tian stares at him, and Mo Chong says, "I''m afraid of farts. What can I be afraid of?"

    Xuanhei, then lead the way.

    Then the three men started to walk inside, which, like the structure of the first hole, was always a tunnel.

    When they reached a river, the three stopped.

    "The river?" The devil was surprised to see the river, but xuanhei didn''t know what it meant.

    Lin Tian looked at the front and said, "I have to get a boat."

    "Can''t we just go there?" The devil asked, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "you can''t use magic here. What''s the situation under the river, do you know?"

    "What kind of boat is that?" said the devil

    "I''ll make one temporarily." Lin Tian used some materials to make a boat at will, and then three people entered the boat.

    The ship began to swim deep.

    I don''t know how long it''s been since I left. Even the three of Lin Tian are forgetting the same time.

    Magic heavy also began to become more and more irascible, "so aimless go on, get when ah?"

    "Don''t worry, come on." Lin Tian felt a deep breath, and it was getting closer and closer.

    "Don''t you worry?" the devil asked after seeing Lin Tian so calm

    "I can sense it."

    "Sensed?" The devil was puzzled, but Lin Tian didn''t explain much, so he went on.

    About half a day later, they gradually saw the light.

    Xuanhei exclaimed excitedly, "look, two adults, there is light in front."

    Mo Chong''s face was excited. "OK, finally I see it."

    But Lin Tian congealed and said, "be ready for your heart."

    "What''s the matter?" The devil was puzzled, and Lin Tian explained, "I think there will be trouble."

    "Trouble?" Magic heavy didn''t understand very well, until the ship came outside, he heard the outside voice and saw the outside situation.

    Their boat was in a pool, with a waterfall overhead and countless islets around it.

    "The sea?" Seeing the sea outside the island, Lin Tianhu was suspicious, but morchong stared at the sea and said, "this is not the wild sea."

    Lin Tian takes the boat to the shore and then goes to the seaside.

    I can only see that the sea water looks normal and transparent, while the sky is blue. Except for some white clouds occasionally, it looks very clear.

    However, the devil was not used to it. "Where is this place? How can the weather be so good? And the sea water is also transparent."

    Xuanhei looked around suspiciously and found that there was nothing but the sea. Then he asked, "where are we going?"

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "if we don''t guess wrong, we should be all over the world at the moment."

    "What? Four seas? That''s it? " It''s impossible for the devil to stare, and the dark one has heard about the world, but it''s all legends, never seen.

    Lin Tian then closed his eyes and found that there was a little fluctuation in the body''s aura, but it was not very strong. Then he said, "you can use aura here, but it''s limited. It''s not powerful."

    The magic weight also tried. It can use the magic Qi in its own body as expected. However, the power of the real explosion is only about one tenth of its normal power, or even weaker.

    "What a hell of a place." The devil swore heavily, but Lin Tian opened the divine sense and said, "the detection distance of divine sense is also reduced."

    After seeing this, the devil scolded again, and Lin Tian said, "go, at least this power is enough for us to fly here."

    As soon as demon Chong heard that it made sense, he flew up, and Lin Tian also flew up. As for xuanhei, he had to keep up with them.

    When the three people flew to the sky and wanted to determine their position, an accident happened.

 1193 totem, faith, spirit

    About leap a distance, suddenly a thunder bang, hit three people.

    This day, Lei has no feelings for Lin Tian and no threat to devil Chong.

    Xuanhei is relatively strong. When such a thunder falls, xuanhei feels dizzy, just like a falling bird, "bang" on the beach on the island.

    Lin Tian and the devil look at each other, so they rush up again, and the thunder is stronger and stronger.

    However, Morgen Chong struggled and said, "come, see who flies higher."

    Lin Tian said helplessly, "you are still the same as ten thousand years ago, so like to win or lose."

    "Of course, what I didn''t win ten thousand years ago, I must win back this time." The devil said confidently.

    But after two people fly for a long time, the distance between the devil and Lin Tian is getting farther and farther, which makes him wonder, "how can you fly so fast?"

    "So these thunders don''t affect me." Lin Tian said confidently, but devil Chong didn''t believe it. He said, "the more terrible the thunder behind it is, how can it not affect you?"

    Lin Tian said with a strong smile, "what do you think of this?"

    Magic heavy didn''t know, but he wanted to know. But Lin Tian didn''t tell him. He kept flying high. He could only catch up.

    After about a distance, Lin Tian stopped because he could see the nearby island.

    There was activity on that island, and the devil came back and said with a smile, "isn''t it fast?"

    Lin Tian pointed to the distance and said, "look, there is an island, and there are people on it."

    Mo Chong thinks Lin Tian is joking, but when he looks in the direction Lin Tian points out, there is an island, and there are a group of people on the island.

    "There are people." The devil immediately surprised.

    Lin Tian said, "go and have a look."

    Magic heavy grace sound, but he said, "it''s better to fly in low altitude. The sky is full of thunder everywhere. It''s difficult to move forward."

    Lin Tian had no choice but to laugh and then went to the whereabouts. The devil said gloomily, "what''s funny?"

    At this time, xuanhei got up and saw that Lin Tian and his wife had nothing to lose. He sighed in his heart, "they are monsters."

    Until Lin Tian was only a dozen floors above the ground, he shouted to xuanhei, "keep up."

    Xuanhei had to follow, but Lintian began to fly to the island he had just seen, while morchong followed.

    At the moment, the devil said proudly, "there is no thunder here, I will be faster than you."

    All of a sudden, devil Chong rushed to Lin Tian and was still showing off. Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak.

    "Don''t laugh all the time." When the devil saw Lin Tian laughing, he was puzzled, and Lin Tian said, "if you really want to compare with speed, you can''t match."

    "Impossible." The devil didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s try."

    With that, Lin Tian began to move his internal strength and then began to fly fast.

    The devil catches up, chases and yells, "you guy, you''ve changed your body. How can your speed be more terrible than before?"

    "Ten thousand years later, don''t you think I''m the same?" Lin Tian asked, and the devil refused, "I have changed."

    Lin Tian laughs bitterly. After all, ten thousand years ago, he wandered in the fairyland and became a God. Can he be compared with the devil.

    But Lin Tian gave him a little face and slowed down on purpose.

    But even so, the devil is still very tired after him, and the black monster behind him looks at the two people and shouts, "wait for me."

    Two people ignored, until in the sea to see the outline of the island, Lin genius slowed down, and finally stopped.

    The devil saw Lin Tian stop, and he stopped, and then the people on the island found Lin Tian and her.

    Those people flew out one by one, and these people look like ordinary people, but the language they speak is not connected with them.

    So Lin Tian and his wife didn''t know what they were talking about.

    The devil is heavy depressed to see to Lin Tian, "how to do, do not understand."

    At this time, xuanhei came back. Seeing what these people said, he was also confused. Lin Tian stared at these people for a long time. "We can''t understand what you said."

    These people looked at each other, turned around one by one, and then an old man came out of the crowd. The old man was a little old and walked step by step with a wooden stick.

    I saw the old man looking at Lin Tian and her for a while. "Are you from outside?"

    "Do you understand us?" When Lin Tian heard the old man''s words, it was a wonder.

    Magic heavy is also puzzled to stare at the old man with wrinkled skin. Moreover, he looks a little dark blue and strange.

    "I used to come from outside, and I''ve been in the world for tens of thousands of years." Said the old man.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian asked curiously, "what is this place?"

    "Hearsay is everywhere." The old man stared at Lin Tiansan and said, and Lin Tian murmured after he was confirmed, "it''s really a world."

    "Did you break in by mistake, or did you find it on purpose?" The old man asked strangely with his eyes fixed on the three men.

    Lin Tian replied honestly, "I found it myself."

    "Oh? For what? "

    "I heard that there are Kyushu in the four seas. I want to see it." Lin Tian thought of what the masked woman said, so he asked questions.

    The old man laughed, "there are indeed Kyushu in the world, but to enter Kyushu, you need a strong force, and someone should recommend it."

    "Recommended?" Lin Tian didn''t know what it meant, but the old man said, "in the four seas, there are many islands, and many islands have aborigines."

    "Aborigines?"

    "Yes, they live in the four seas all the year round, so there are tribes here, and they are also the most primitive forces in the four seas."

    "Tribe?" Lin Tianhu doubts, and the old man laughs at Lin Tian. "Yes, each tribe has its own chief, its own totem of belief, and its own alliance."

    Lin Tian didn''t think of a world that looked like the outside world millions of years ago.

    "If you want to enter Kyushu, you have to get the recommended quota of each major tribal alliance to enter Kyushu, otherwise Kyushu will not be able to enter." The old man explained.

    Lin Tian and Mo Chong look at each other, and then Mo Chong immediately asks, "where is the tribal alliance?"

    "We are a small tribe, and our tribal alliance is far away. If you want to go, I can take you there, but it will take some time." The old man explained.

    After hearing this, the devil smiled, "thank you very much, old man."

    "I don''t think so. I just want to talk with you as if I saw you from the outside world." The old man said with a smile, and he had the boat ready.

    The boat was very big, and the old man invited the three of Lin Tian to the boat, pointed to a totem and said, "our tribe is called the spirit dragon tribe, the spirit of faith, is the spirit dragon."

    "Holy Spirit?" Lin Tian looks at the old man curiously.

    The old man graciously said, "in the four seas and Kyushu, there are countless Holy Spirits in the sky, but they can''t be seen in the daytime, and they can be seen in the evening. These holy spirits are our beliefs and their totems."

    "Oh? So amazing? " The devil was surprised.

    "Yes, the spirit, strong and weak, according to one side, and a strong spirit can give a strong holy power." The old man said admiringly.

    Morcern wondered, "what is holy power?"

    Lin Tian knows, but he just doesn''t understand why there is a world here.

 Chapter 1194 come here and do whatever you want

    The old man explained to the devil, "everyone can only become a kind of believer of the holy spirit here, that is to say, if you join the tribe where the Holy Spirit is, you can only be its guardian all the time. Then the Holy Spirit will give you holy power, which is different."

    The devil raised his head again. "It''s too weird."

    Lin Tian said, "in fact, the holy power, also known as the power of belief. Generally speaking, when some strong people practice, they need countless beliefs to strengthen themselves. Therefore, they will establish their own belief gods or other special ways in some places to cultivate their own believers. The more they worship him, the stronger their power will be."

    The old man and magic heavy stared at Lin Tian strangely, because they had never heard of such things.

    Lin Tian looked at the two people and said, "simply put, for example, I am the God of a certain tribe, and the following people worship me, and these are my beliefs. I can use these beliefs to strengthen myself, understand?"

    It seems that Morgen understood, but the old man wondered, "what''s the matter when we get the holy power?"

    "It''s simple. It''s an interaction. The Holy Spirit you believe in will also give you some special power, that is, the holy power in your mouth, such as holy power, which may be to enhance the power of magic, or the power of defense, etc. all kinds of strange holy power are related to the faith of your Holy Spirit."

    The old man seemed to understand, but he looked at Lin Tian doubtfully. "How do you know?"

    Lin Tian is talking about the divine world, because many of the powerful in the divine world depend on cultivating a group of believers, even in a small world, with their own stone statues to cultivate a group of believers, to strengthen themselves.

    So as soon as Lin Tianyi heard about the Holy Spirit, totem and holy power, he guessed that this was a group of gods who had established their own believers here.

    But Lin Tian doesn''t understand that there are already many religious forces in a small world, and this is actually a group of tribes, totems and spirits.

    So Lin Tian said to himself, "I know something, but I still haven''t fully figured out the world."

    Magic heavy knew that Lin Tian had been to the fairyland, so he asked curiously, "have you seen some books in the fairyland?"

    "Guess." Lin Tian laughs, and the devil takes a white look. "Don''t worry, when I find the entrance to the devil Kingdom, I will make you look at me like a devil."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and the old man can''t tell Lin Tian, so he goes on, "here, as long as there are tribes, there will be friction, so some tribes have formed tribal alliances, hoping to take care of each other, so there have been ten major tribal alliances in the four seas from ancient times to now, and there are countless other small tribal alliances."

    "What do you believe in in the tribal alliance?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the old man said with a smile, "it''s all of the Dragon nationality, for example, we are the spirit dragon, some people believe in fire dragon, water dragon and so on, and they are different, so our alliance tribe is also called the Tianlong tribe."

    Lin Tian understood, and the old man continued to introduce.

    Lin Tian listened patiently until half a day later, Lin Tian''s soul received a message, so Lin Tian closed his eyes.

    This time, it was the news from the ghost mother-in-law. Only the ghost mother-in-law reported, "Lord Lin, the man of the ghost king, began to eliminate the alien secretly in the nine ghosts."

    "Help from the alliance of heaven and ancient times?" Lin Tian asked, and the ghost mother-in-law said, "yes."

    Lin Tian wondered, "how can I do it at this time?"

    "Ghost mother-in-law also hesitates to say," Lord Lin, I still find out something. "

    "Say."

    "It''s said that king guihao has a secret ghost prison. There are some experts in it. I don''t know if there are any people you are looking for." The ghost mother-in-law explained.

    Lin Tianen said, "I see. You keep staring at me. If you have a chance, I''ll go."

    "Yes."

    The ghost mother-in-law disconnects the connection, but Lin Tian is surprised, "in this four seas, unexpectedly also can connect with nine ghosts."

    This makes Lin Tian wonder where the small world can connect so many places.

    In Lin Tian''s stupor, the devil asked again, "what are you thinking?"

    Lin Tian said to himself, "Tiangu told you that you can find the way to the devil kingdom here?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian even murmured to himself, "this day, I will never say such a thing for no reason. It''s hard not to be a small world. Can it really connect the world?"

    Thinking of this, Lin Tian was shocked. However, he was not sure what the situation was. He could only look at it step by step, but he still asked the old man, "what''s your name, old man?"

    The old man said with a smile, "I am the chief of Linglong tribe. Everyone likes to call Linglong away, but my real name is Yuli."

    Lin Tian and Mo Chong also introduced themselves to each other after listening, and then Lin Tian said, "Yu Lao, can you inquire about something?"

    "You said."

    Lin Tian hesitated. "Ten thousand years ago, a group of people came here. I want to inquire about them with you."

    "A group of people? Who are there? " Yu Lao asked curiously.

    "They come from a force called the alliance of heaven and ancient times." Lin Tian said, and the old Yu stared, "what? The ancient alliance? "

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian looked surprised and asked curiously, and the elder explained, "it''s said that ten thousand years ago, in addition to a group of experts, they all came from the alliance of heaven and ancient times, and helped the state of Qin in Jiuzhou to win many cities. Therefore, the alliance of heaven and ancient times became the first force in the state of Qin, and at the same time, it was also the first gate guest in Jiuzhou."

    "Porter?" Lin Tian asked, saying, "it''s said that there are nine kingdoms in Kyushu, which are very powerful and have many talents. Therefore, those people will be invited by some countries to be gate guests, and they are also state guests."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "This is called the overlord in ancient times?"

    Yu Lao didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but he said, "this ancient alliance is in Kyushu, but Fengyun alliance is also a powerful alliance of gatekeepers. Therefore, not only the state of Qin regarded them as treasure, but also the people of all major countries would like to dig them up. Therefore, these people exist in Kyushu."

    Lin Tian sneers, but Mo Chong rubs his fists and hands. "These tortoises and grandchildren, they''ve trapped me. They''ve come here to make a fool of themselves!"

    Yulao asked curiously, "what''s the matter? Do you have a feud with them? "

    "Yes, very much." "Don''t provoke them, I advise you. These people are too powerful in this Kyushu," said the devil

    "In the four seas, is everyone''s power limited to about one tenth?" Lin Tian asked

 Chapter 1195 multicolored stone

    Yu laoen said, "yes, but you can enhance or activate your internal strength through holy power."

    "Don''t you really understand it?" he asked, "so, only by believing in one holy spirit can you obtain holy power? What''s more, the strength of the holy power is related to the strength of the Holy Spirit? "

    "Yes, the spirit is divided from one star to nine stars. The nine stars are the most powerful, but only a few people have nine stars of holy power. It is estimated that the hearsay is there." The elder explained, and the devil said gloomily, "so I have to believe in some holy spirit?"

    "You can also not believe, but if you don''t believe, there will be no holy power. Relying on one tenth of your own strength, it''s very difficult to survive in these four seas."

    Like Lin Tian, Mo Chong is a man who doesn''t submit to others at will, so he said, "I would rather die in battle than kneel!"

    Yu Lao had nothing to say at once, but Lin Tian thought, "holy power, do those who assist him around Tian Gu use powerful holy power?"

    At the moment, Lin Tian seemed to understand something, and his eyes flashed with murderous ideas. "I''ll see who can help him!"

    "What''s the matter with you?" the devil asked after he felt Lin Tian''s murderous spirit

    "There are several people with holy power around Tiangu, but they are not using magic."

    "No magic? Can this holy power strengthen other forces? " The devil was curious, and Lin Tianen said, "I think it''s increased the airway of martial arts."

    After hearing this, the devil wondered, "then this holy power is really mysterious. Any power can be blessed."

    "No matter how mysterious, there must be a way to deal with it." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t speak again.

    The devil thinks Lin Tian is fearless, and he doesn''t care, "yes, come on, I''m not afraid!"

    Yu Lao looked at the two men, but shook his head, and then continued to control the ship.

    But a day later, the ship was surrounded by a bigger one, and the flag on it was black cloth with five white skeletons.

    Seeing this, Yu Shoujing said, "pirates, five bone tribe!"

    What is the Wugu tribe? Naturally, the three of them don''t know. Those on the boat speak strange language one by one. The three of them look at each other and don''t know what they say at all.

    At this time, yulao took out three conches to Lin Tiansan, "these three conches can let you know what they said."

    "Don''t you take it out long ago, old man?" said morchong

    Finish saying, the devil gets on the hand again, then don''t know how to use.

    "This conch, as long as your consciousness penetrates, can stick to you."

    "Is it?" The devil thought again, and then he became conscious. Sure enough, this thing stuck on the back of his hand, and his mind moved like a snail.

    "That''s interesting." The devil said again, and Lin Tian said, "this is called multilingual conch. It can understand all kinds of languages."

    "Multilingual conch? So amazing? " Mo Chong was a little surprised, but Yu laoen''s voice was heard. However, all the people on the boat could understand what they said.

    "Hand in all your things, or you will not be allowed to pass." One eyed man with a broadsword said.

    Other little pirates were shouting, "come on, hand it in!"

    Yu Lao hurriedly said to all the guests, "everyone, I am from a small tribe. I have nothing good for you."

    "Linglong tribe, I know, a tribe less than a thousand people." The pirate recognized the totem of the tribe and said.

    Yu Lao said politely, "Your Excellency, you are well-informed."

    "Don''t call me so polite. I just need something, or I''ll throw you into the sea and feed the fish!"

    Yu Lao frowned, so he had to take out a small bag, and then he took out some colorful stones.

    "That''s all I have." The old man had no choice.

    But these people are not willing to give up their things, and magic heavy stares at the little stone, "what stone is this?"

    Lin Tian explained, "wucaishi can extract five kinds of gas, namely, immortal gas, devil gas, demon gas, ghost gas, spirit gas."

    "What? A stone, so many? " The devil stared, and Lin Tianen said, "so it''s called multicolored stone, but this kind of stone is very rare."

    Yu Lao looked at the two people and said, "in the four seas and Kyushu, this kind of stone is the practice stone for everyone to practice, while my kind, even inferior stone, is not counted as slag at most."

    Seeing how shabby it was to resist the old man, magic Chong didn''t know what to say, but the pirates kept shouting.

    The evil heavy storm walk, "even small tribes, you are not let go? Do you want to die? "

    "Less nonsense!" The one eyed pirate glared, and the devil heavy was a man with one muscle. So he jumped out.

    When the demon arrives at those people''s boats, he will directly cast his magic shadow and fight against the pirates.

    In a short time, countless pirates were turned over, and these people knew how terrible the devil was.

    Yulao also stares, "it''s so powerful."

    The devil said with great air, "although it''s only one tenth, it''s enough to deal with you guys."

    The one eyed pirate snorted, "then I''ll show you my holy power!"

    After that, the pirate''s strength surged, and then there was a little blue light hovering over his head, which turned into a fish.

    Not only that, the scales of the fish are white.

    "This is a star holy power, the blue fish king. It will produce Lin Jia."

    After that, the one eyed pirate gathered a layer of blue Lin armour, and then stared at the demon and laughed, "come on, go on."

    There are countless ghosts attacking the one eyed pirate, and Lin Jia of the one eyed pirate resists the power of the demon one by one.

    "Ha ha! I''m holy! And the blue fish, Wang Shengling! " The one eyed pirate said excitedly.

    For the first time, mogul saw the holy power, and after this form, he scolded, "what devil is so hard to get?"

    But Lin Tian said, "use the soul method."

    After all, the opponent''s defense is strong, but the soul defense is not necessarily. So the devil stared at the one eyed pirate and said, "then I''ll let you try this demon king."

    One eyed pirates don''t care.

    But as soon as the devil opened his mouth, a powerful magic sound skill was released, and the one eyed pirate''s smile solidified, and then a mouthful of blood erupted on the spot.

    Yulao then stared, "what a powerful voice."

    Magic heavyweight is the first devil in the mainland. Even though it has been weakened to one tenth, it still exists in a terrible way.

    So the one eyed pirate rolled on the ground, and the shadow of the spirit disappeared, and the holy power disappeared.

    Morgen Chong stepped on him and shouted, "crazy, go on crazy!"

 Chapter 1196 always in the limelight

    The one eyed pirate stared at the devil in horror. "What do you want?"

    "What do you think?" said the devil

    The one eyed pirate panicked, "I''ll give you whatever you want."

    After that, the one eyed pirate gave all the things he robbed to morcery, and morcery checked them and asked, "that''s it?"

    "That''s all this time." The one eyed pirate said in a flurry, but morcern thought it was too little, and planned to continue to squeeze it.

    The one eyed pirate couldn''t help it. He said with a helpless face, "if you want to, you can only go to Wugu island. We don''t have any here."

    The devil looked at the old man. "Is this Wugu island far from here?"

    "You''re not going to rob me," Yu said awkwardly

    "They robbed me, and of course I had to be polite." The devil laughed at Yu Lao again, and Yu Lao drew his face. "These five bone tribes are the first pirate alliance around here. There are tens of thousands of pirates in them. I''m afraid you used to be."

    "What are you afraid of? I''m not afraid! " The devil didn''t think so, but yulao just said something with a smile.

    A bigger pirate ship came near, and the one eyed pirate said excitedly, "you''re done. Our captain is here."

    The devil looked at the boat coming from afar again, but smiled, "better, I saved my time to find it."

    But the one eyed pirate laughed, "it''s not that I''m scaring you, our captain, but the two-star spirit protector, you''re dead."

    The devil didn''t care, but after a while, the ship approached, and then a man in red armor appeared.

    The one eyed pirate shouted, "Captain, I''m here."

    The captain walked step by step, and a line of Pirates followed, and then came to their ship through the deck.

    "Give me a name." The captain stared at the devil and asked, while the devil smiled and said, "I should ask you."

    The captain sneered, "are you crazy?"

    With that said, the captain took out a black chain in the palm of his hand and entangled the demon heavy. However, the demon heavy wanted to break free, but he found that there were some runes flashing on the chain.

    The captain smiled and said, "don''t waste your energy, this rope is very hard!"

    "Hard?" The devil reappeared his shadow, and countless shadows dispersed.

    The men were stunned, and the devil said proudly, "are you still here?"

    The captain took out a transparent glass and hummed, "you think you are a little bit of separation, you really think you are very powerful?"

    Finish saying, that Captain uses glass to suck this demon heavy, and those demon shadows also one by one go in.

    The devil can''t come out again. He can only shout in it, "let me out, or you''ll be well."

    The captain sneered, "I''m 100 star peak, will be afraid of you?"

    The one eyed pirate got up and said excitedly, "Captain, it''s good that you''re here. Otherwise, these guys are going to kill me."

    Hundred star peak white one eye, "you a waste, even a small tribe of people, can not take down?"

    "Captain, this guy, it''s too violent," the one eyed pirate said awkwardly

    "Oh? What about the rest? " The one eyed pirate said, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of this."

    Finish saying, this one eyed pirate stares at Lin Tian and Yu Lao and so on, "you, don''t want to die, hand over the thing quickly, then kneel down."

    Yu Lao was scared to take out the colorful stones again, but Lin Tian was indifferent. The one eyed pirate stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, you don''t obey me, do you?"

    "Why should I obey?" Lin Tian asked, and the one eyed pirate said angrily, "are you crazy

    Finish saying, one eyed pirate a jump, come to Lin Tian in front of, take out a dagger to point at Lin Tian, "do not hand in."

    "Do you think you have a way to deal with me?" Lin Tian stares at the one eyed pirate and asks, but the one eyed pirate is in a hurry. "Boy, I don''t have eyes for this dagger."

    The devil in there laughed, "one eyed man, I say you can''t take him."

    When the one eyed pirate saw that magic Chong dared to laugh at himself, he said, "you''ll see."

    After that, the one eyed pirate stabbed Lin Tian with a dagger, and Lin Tian''s double shadow technique made him completely empty, and he could not stab Lin Tian at all.

    That hundred star peak can''t look down, but also shouted, "you little one eyed, can you?"

    The guy with the name of little one eyed looks depressed. "Captain, this guy''s body is terrible."

    "Waste one!" That hundred star peak airway, and small one eye quickly back to that hundred star peak side way, "Captain, or you come."

    Bai Xingfeng takes out the rope just now after taking a white look. The target is Lin Tian. After Lin Tian is entangled, the little one eyed one can''t move now, can''t he

    "A little rope, trying to trap me?" Lin Tian laughed, and the little one eyed man said, "little rope? This magic weapon can trap anyone. "

    "Anyone? Bragging! " Lin Tian finished saying that, the rope immediately fell off, and then trapped the little one eye instead.

    "What are you doing, captain?"

    "I have no control," said the hundred star peak coldly

    "What?" The little one eyed man stared, and then everyone knew that the rope was out of control, while Lin Tian controlled the rope, put the little one eyed man on the sea and said, "do you want to go swimming in the sea?"

    "No, there are monsters down there. I can''t go down." The little one eyed man was afraid.

    At that time, a huge shark suddenly appeared on the sea, and bit the clothes with one eye.

    The little one eyed man struggles frantically, "no, no!"

    Lin Tian looks at the shark and finds that the shark in the sea is so violent.

    But Bai Xingfeng stared at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, let him go, or I will suck you into this bottle!"

    "You bottle? Can you control it? " As soon as Lin Tian waved, the bottle went to Da Lin Tian''s hand, and Lin Tian replayed the devil.

    The devil looked at Lin Tian in amazement. "How did you do it?"

    "What? Envy? "

    "Devil heavy duplicity way," this demon king, where can envy

    "Oh? Really? " Lin Tian laughs, and the devil stares, "I just don''t envy you."

    "Well, I won''t tell you."

    But he regretted it, but he wanted to face it again. He didn''t want to continue to ask questions. However, the hundred star peak stared, "boy, if you don''t want to die, return the bottle and rope to me!"

    "Pay you back?"

    "Yes."

    "Then you can exchange some valuable things, or these two magic weapons will be mine." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Baixingfeng was so angry that he said, "boy, do you really want to die?"

    "I''m not afraid of death."

    Lin Tian said, but the devil looked at Lin Tian, "give it to me, don''t do it!"

    The devil obviously wanted to show off and didn''t want Lin Tian to take the lead, but Lin Tian said helplessly, "it''s still the same as before, love to show off."

 1197 the power of breaking the spirit

    Baixingfeng saw the demon on his boat and hummed, "do you think you are very powerful?"

    Finish saying, two people fought, just start two people don''t divide up and down, then the devil reappeared the magic shadow skill, immediately suppressed each other.

    "Don''t you see what I''m capable of? How can you compete with me? "

    Then I''ll show you my holy power

    After that, the blue light on the hundred star peak flashed, and there was a small shark on the top of the head, and there were two layers of blue light, which was stronger than the light of the one eyed pirate just now.

    The emperor quickly reminded, "it''s the power of the two-star spirit. Be careful!"

    Under the influence of this holy power, the whole power of the hundred star peak has been improved a lot, and the hands have been spread out, and countless water drops around flicker, and when these water drops hit out, all the magic shadows have been pierced.

    The devil respected his own dignity and was also beaten to fly. When he fell beside Lin Tian, he got up depressed. "This holy power is nothing but ghosts. It makes them so terrible."

    "The power of the two-star spirit is much stronger than that of the one star spirit, so their holy power makes their magic power greatly increased." Lin explained.

    "Then how can I break it?" said Morgen

    "You want to break it?"

    "Nonsense, if not broken, how can I compare with them?" The devil heavy has a little helpless, but Lin Tian smiles and says, "then please me."

    "How can you be as mean as ten thousand years ago? I beg you." Magic Tucao.

    "Then you didn''t submit to me, so I think one day, I can hear you admit that you are weaker than me and submit to me." Lin Tian laughs at the devil, just like an old urchin.

    that magic Tucao way, "all over the years of people, but also so naive."

    "Naive? Then you always show off in front of me, it''s not naive? " Lin Tian joked.

    Magic heavy just want to say what, that hundred star peak but airway, "you are no match?"

    The devil points to Lin Tian, "if you have the ability, you can compare with him."

    Hundred star peak hum, "waste."

    The devil didn''t admit it, but Lin Tian smiled at the devil and said, "look how I can break the power of his spirit!"

    The devil didn''t believe that Lin Tianneng could break, but the old man said uneasily, "little brother, be careful. The power of the two-star spirit is very strong."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He jumps to the other side''s boat, and the hundred star peak spreads out with both hands, gathering numerous small water drops around.

    Each little drop of water, under the blessing of the two-star Holy Spirit, becomes very strong, as if it could break through the forest at any time.

    "Boy, I have so many small water drops. How can you break them?" The hundred star peak stared at Lin Tian and laughed.

    The one eyed pirate trapped by the rope and flying in the sky cheered at the hundred star peak and said, "Captain, kill him!"

    Baixingfeng said confidently, "small."

    However, devil Chong stared at Lin Tian and even joked, "boy, let me see what great changes you have made in the past ten thousand years."

    At this time, Lin Tian casts emptiness, and there are small whirlpools around.

    "Soul method? Is it useful? " The devil looked at Lin Tian''s soul skill and looked puzzled. However, the hundred star peak laughed, "boy, the soul skill is also weakened here."

    "It''s weakened, but I''m not using your soul, I''m dealing with the power of the spirit!"

    "Against the power of the spirit?" The hundred star peak was confused, and the next moment, countless black whirlpools hit the Holy Spirit one by one.

    The shadow of the spirit twinkling with two layers of light flashed, and finally "bang", the shadow of the spirit broke, and then disappeared.

    The hundred star peak backfired on the spot, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and then he turned pale and said, "you, you have destroyed my holy spirit?"

    "Can I say that?" Lin Tian smiled at the hundred star peak, but the people there were stunned.

    Especially the old man stammered, "how can someone destroy the other''s spirit directly?"

    However, Morgen Chong murmured, "I didn''t expect that the spirit method can break the spirit."

    The hundred star peak was so angry that he bit his teeth. Then he broke a talisman in one hand. The whole man disappeared there, but he left a sentence: "boy, I will never let you go, Wugu tribe."

    As for the other pirates, they were so scared that they flew away. But the one eyed pirate was in a hurry. "Captain, I''m still here!"

    But no one paid attention to the one eyed pirate, and Lin Tian went back to the devil and others.

    The one eyed pirate pleaded, "let me go, I''m wrong!"

    Lin Tian threw him aside, but morchen was eager to ask Lin Tian, "is it possible that all the soul methods can break this holy spirit?"

    "No."

    "What kind of soul method is that?" The devil was curious, and Lin Tianxiao said, "the general soul method is not good, but the powerful soul method, but also know how to cut off the connection between the Holy Spirit and the believers."

    "Cut off the connection between the Holy Spirit and believers?"

    "Yes, when believers use holy power, they need to spin a shadow of the Holy Spirit on their head. This is called the shadow of the Holy Spirit, also called the phantom of faith. This is the link carrier between the Holy Spirit and believers. As long as this is broken, it will be OK."

    "Then I''ll attack the spirit shadow directly with the spirit method next time," said the devil

    "You think you can?" Lin Tian laughs at the devil, but the devil is not willing to try.

    So the demon stared at the one eyed pirate. "Come on, let your spirit out."

    "What?" The one eyed pirate said in horror, and the devil stared, "let you out, don''t understand?"

    The one eyed pirate shivered, "but I''m trapped."

    The devil let Lin Tian go, and Lin Tian only needs to untie it to satisfy his curiosity.

    When the one eyed pirate was untied, he obediently released the spirit shadow, and then trembled there, "is that ok?"

    The devil tried to cast the magic sound, and those magic sounds attacked the Holy Spirit, but it didn''t respond at all, as if it had not been attacked at all.

    The devil was in a hurry. "Why can you use your soul method, but mine can''t?"

    "My soul method belongs to God level or above, can it be compared?" Lin Tian laughs at the devil, and the devil doubts, "God level? What''s the level? "

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but smiled, "if you want to cut down the spirit shadow, you need at least the spirit method at the level of God. But you, even the immortal level, are not the Holy Level in the mortals at most."

    "Don''t you despise me?"

    "I''m telling the truth." Lin Tian is serious, but the devil is not willing to continue all kinds of attempts, the result is unable to break.

    "In fact, no one can break the shadow of the Holy Spirit in the four seas, so don''t worry too much about it."

    "No one can lose to this kid," said the devil

    Yu laoleng said, "what''s your relationship? Do you need this comparison? "

    Magic heavy did not know how to explain, but he said to Lin Tian, "I will find a new way to solve it."

    "I''ll wait." Lin Tianxiao looks at Devil Chong, and devil Chong asks Yu Lao to keep controlling the boat. He plans to hurry into Jiuzhou, find Tian Gu''s son of a bitch, and then force him out of the demon world.

    Lin Tian thought about the people at the ghost gate. Was it true that the masked woman said that they were also in Jiuzhou.

    On one side, Yu Lao stared at them strangely, and the one eyed pirate could only shiver there.

 1198 different forms of the Holy Spirit

    At the moment, on an island far away from the ship, the hundred star peak came back here, but he was a little embarrassed and pale.

    When the pirates saw the captain coming back and saw that he looked wrong, they were curious about what happened.

    Baixingfeng ran to a big hall, where there were many other captains and their leaders.

    This commander, with a bottle of wine to drink there, and the big beard is very conspicuous, and even can see a lot of wine hanging on it.

    "Chief inspector." When baixingfeng saw him, he was respectful, while other people who talked and laughed looked curious when they saw baixingfeng''s embarrassed appearance.

    Some people also joked, "baixingfeng, what''s the matter with you? So miserable? "

    "Baixingfeng, didn''t you go out to patrol today? How can it be such a mess? "

    The chief inspector put down the wine bottle and stared at the hundred star peak with a reddish face

    "I stopped a boat just now. It belonged to the spirit dragon tribe, but there was a strange guy on it. He just gave up the power of my spirit!"

    "Abandoned?"

    All the people in the room gaped at each other, but the chief inspector did not believe, "no one in the four seas has been able to give up the power of other people''s Holy Spirit."

    "Really." Baixingfeng''s face is ugly.

    Commander Cha frowned and said, "let me see the shadow of your spirit."

    The hundred star peak tried to figure it out, but what came out was just a black shadow, the original blue luster, and the finished Holy Spirit shadow was completely gone.

    The first time they met such a strange event, they stared at each other, and commander Cha said, "go, take me to have a look."

    "Commander, do you really want to go?" That hundred star peak worries a way, but Zha Tong leads a way arrogant way, "I am the big commander of the five bone tribe, am I still afraid of a small tribe guy?"

    "But his attack is too weird." The hundred star peak worried, but the commander said, "I am the spirit of three stars. How strange is he? How powerful am I?"

    People think it''s reasonable. After all, the three-star spirit is so much more powerful than the two-star spirit. So one by one, the spirits come up and shout, "destroy him!"

    Baixingfeng had to take commander Cha and a group of captains to board a warship with many guns on it.

    These guns are carved with runes, and the things used in them are large pills, which are very strange.

    But this warship is the pride of these pirates, so when they got on the ship, they cried out happily, "blow them to pieces."

    But commander Cha looked at the crowd. "I want to live, you know?"

    Everyone knew what commander Cha meant, so they respectfully said, "yes."

    Then chief inspector looked at the hundred star peak. "Look at you. What are you afraid of?"

    Baixingfeng is afraid at the moment, especially when Lin Tian destroys his holy spirit shadow, he feels like he is going to die.

    So Bai Xingfeng said awkwardly, "commander Cha, you must be careful about that guy''s attack."

    "Well, stop it. You can see how I can kill him then."

    "Yes." After baixingfeng paid homage, the inspector general asked the man who controlled the warship to speed up, and also asked the pirate scouts in the nearby waters to locate the suspicious ship for them.

    ...

    half a day later, just as the ship was speeding forward, a voice came from a distance, "stop the ship, or blow your ship up."

    When he saw a huge warship in the distance, he took a breath. "It''s a warship of the five bone tribe."

    The devil took a second look and said, "isn''t it a warship? There''s nothing to be afraid of! "

    "What you don''t know is that the cannon on this ship is Rune cannon, and the shells in it are made of elixir. They are powerful. Once they hit the ship or people, they may be smashed." The old Yu stammered.

    "These pirates, who are really good at playing, even make the Fuwen gun and return the pill and ammunition?" said the devil

    In this case, Lin Tian is used to saying, "there are many strange things in the world that can''t be done as long as you can''t think of them."

    "What you said, don''t be so abstruse, bully me, haven''t I been to fairyland?" The devil is heavy again.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. "When you are OK, you should read more books. Don''t fight and kill all day long."

    "No, my goal is to surpass you. As for reading, it will never be possible." The devil swore.

    Lin Tian had nothing to say, but the warship was very fast and approached them at once, and the one eyed pirate said excitedly, "here comes the commander."

    When the emperor heard the commander, he was even more flustered. "Commander of Wugu tribe?"

    "What? Is it terrible? " The devil asked again, and the elder replied, "it is said that he has three stars of Holy Spirit."

    The devil wondered, "how can a spirit be stronger than another?"

    "If you are gifted, you will gain more power from the spirit." The elder explained, but the devil did not understand, "doesn''t it mean that every tribe believes in a holy spirit? Then why did the two pirates just have different spirits and stars? "

    The emperor explained, "well, every spirit has different forms. For example, the spirit of their five bone tribe is the five bone spirit. The first form is the blue fish king, that is, one star, and the second form is the shark king, which is the second star."

    "It''s complicated." The devil doesn''t want to think about such complicated things, but looks at Lin Tian, "do you know?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian said with a smile, and demon Chong was speechless.

    The hundred star peak stood by commander Cha and pointed to Lin Tiandao, "that''s him."

    Commander Cha stared at Lin Tian with a wine pot in one hand and said with a smile, "boy, I heard that you can disable the power of the spirit, right?"

    "Do you still need to hear?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and commander Cha released his three-star holy spirit power.

    It''s a double headed fish with three layers of light, and each head has sharp teeth, just like piranha.

    The emperor explained in a hurry, "this is the third form of the spirit of the five bones, the spirit of the double headed piranha."

    "What''s special about this?" asked the demon after hearing it again

    "It is said that when attacked by this holy spirit, his attack will be like a piranha''s mouth, which can eat a piece of meat quickly." Yulao explained.

    The devil got gooseflesh. "What about the power?"

    "Samsung Holy Spirit, in general, increases several times, so you should be very careful." The old man explained.

    But the devil wanted to try it, so he said to Lin Tian, "I''ll go and learn it first. You''ll see."

    "Is it going to show off again?"

    "Of course." After the demon finished, one jumped over and turned into countless shadows. The commander of the inspector laughed, "how dare you show off this small skill in front of me?"

    The devil ignores and attacks the commander directly. The commander opens his mouth and roars.

    The mouth spewed out a lot of wine, and the wine was extremely smelly. In addition, the head of the two headed fish was like a shadow, walking through the shadows.

    The shadow of the devil was broken one by one, and the devil was choked by the wine breath again. The whole man could not bear to go back to Lin Tian and said with a pale face, "what kind of drunkard can the wine breath attack people?"

 Chapter 1199 magic and airway combination

    Lin Tian was calm on the surface, but he murmured in his heart, "those who have the power of the spirit are really extraordinary."

    The chief inspector was very proud, and he still smiled and said, "are you still here?"

    "I can''t go through that smell of wine." That devil heavy depressed way, but that hundred star peak actually stare at Lin Tian strange smile, "it''s your turn."

    The devil looked at Lin Tian and said, "this time I''m not going to be able to do it. Go ahead."

    "What? No way? " Lin Tian laughs at Devil Chong, but he doesn''t admit, "I just think it''s better for you to try. As for me, take a rest first."

    Lin Tian couldn''t cry or laugh, but he went out, and the inspector general stared at Lin Tian and joked, "my holy spirit shadow is on the top of my head, I see how you can discard it."

    Lin Tian''s virtual destruction agglomerates, and the inspector general picks up the wine pot, then fills several mouthfuls of wine, stares at Lin Tian and laughs, "come on."

    Later, Lin Tian''s virtual extermination went out, but when the chief inspector saw the virtual extermination coming, he immediately opened his mouth, and countless wine burps blew out countless Qi.

    Commander Zha thought that depending on the air flow, he could kill Lin Tianxu. However, this is a soul method, which is not affected by the opponent''s magic.

    However, the virtual destruction hit the other party''s Holy Spirit shadow, not immediately destroyed, but the Holy Spirit shadow shook a few times, and the inspector general stood on his body after suffering for a while and said, "boy, I''m a little bit capable of it. It can make me suffer."

    However, devil Chong teased Lin Tian. "It seems that you are useless."

    "It''s not useless. It''s because the spirit power here can''t burst out, and it can''t destroy the three stars'' spirit shadow directly." Lin Tian is very calm.

    "No way, no way. There are so many excuses." The devil laughed again, and commander Cha said strangely, "are you all together? How can we laugh at each other! "

    "Can you manage it?" The devil stared, and commander Cha hummed, "OK, I don''t care, but I will let you fall one by one."

    After that, commander Cha began to attack Lin Tian. He saw that the double headed fish turned into two fish heads to bite Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is the same as devil Chong. He divides numerous shadows and resists each other''s attack. But when the two heads pass through, they are very fast and are destroyed in a flash.

    "Can''t you, boy?" The inspector general was very happy when he saw that Lin Tian was unable to fight back, and then he continued to attack crazily.

    Lin Tian is thinking about how to release his soul power here. Otherwise, it''s only one tenth. It''s hard for him to destroy the other''s spirit shadow.

    Commander Cha thought Lin Tian was dead, so he said with a smile, "OK, I don''t need to talk much nonsense. If you want to live, you should surrender."

    "I can''t kill you at once, but it''s impossible for you to take me." Lin Tian said confidently.

    Commander Cha doesn''t believe it. He stares at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, what do you think I can do for you?"

    "Then you will come." Lin Tian said confidently, while commander Cha sneered, "OK, I''ll show you."

    With that, commander Cha shouted to the cabin, "take all the guns at him."

    "Yes!" There was a sound in the cabin, and the eldest one was surprised, "it''s over."

    Don''t know how powerful this cannon is, so don''t take it seriously and say, "what are you afraid of? Some pills! "

    But at the next moment, the devil was stunned, because the pills fired by the cannons all at once locked Lin Tian, and when Lin Tian flew out, those pills exploded around Lin Tian.

    "Boom", the fire is everywhere, and then the air is blazing.

    "Ha ha!" The chief inspector laughed, and the captains of the pirates began to gloat.

    "Don''t you die like this?" he frowned

    Yulao knows that Lin Tian is finished, but xuanhei blinks. Because his soul is controlled by Lin Tian, Lin Tian is OK. He knows best.

    So he stood there for a moment and said, "he''s OK."

    "Nothing?" Mo Chong and Yu Lao are curious about whether xuanhei is right or not, while the elder Zha laughs, "is he OK? Do you really think he can''t beat it? "

    At this time, a voice came from the air, "it''s not that you can''t beat it, it''s that you didn''t hit me at all."

    People looked at the past, but Lin Tian stood in the other side of the air where there was no fire.

    "How could it be?" Everyone blinked and wondered what was going on, especially the chief inspector said, "boy, you were hit by these cannons just now!"

    "You cannons can lock people, but I have a way to break the lock." Lin Tian laughs at commander Cha and others.

    When commander Zha didn''t believe it, he let a group of people attack him, and Lin Tian threw out a pile of runes.

    One by one, these runes turn into a shadow and disappear around. However, those pills attack the shadow instead of attacking Lin Tian at all.

    Lin Tian stood there and said with a smile, "do you see clearly?"

    Everyone was stunned, especially those pills all avoided Lin Tian, but attacked the rune paper that Lin Tian threw out.

    "Boy, you!" The commander of the investigation was so angry and despondent that the devil laughed. "You have learned so many strange skills secretly."

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "I said, without magic, I can win you."

    That demon heavy is not reconciled, "ten thousand years ago you can not win me, now even worse."

    "Do you want to try?" Lin Tian laughs at him, but the devil immediately feels guilty, "now I can''t, I have to wait until I go to the devil Kingdom, or it will be unfair to me."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. But the chief inspector doesn''t care about their nonsense. He directly stops the man who controls the cannon, and then looks at Lin Tian angrily. "Boy, I don''t care what you use, today I will defeat you."

    Lin Tian laughed at him. "I''ll beat you first."

    "Funny, I''m standing here, you can''t take me." The chief inspector showed off, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you just reminded me."

    "What are you reminded of?"

    At this time, Lin Tian took out some talismans, which were all five-star enhanced talismans made by himself.

    Only Lin Tian opened 300000 airway first, then changed the airway to more than 4 million, and the last five-star enhancer reached more than 20 million.

    Then Lin Tian first used the magic to fly to the commander, and then punched him.

    More than 20 million of the brute force of the airway burst down on this commander-in-chief, and directly hit this commander-in-chief and landed in the sea.

    Everyone looked silly, and the devil said, "yes, you can use airway and rune, how can I forget?"

    The devil immediately became interested. "Boy, you can rest, and leave the rest to me."

    After that, the magic weight also took out some pills and runes. After taking them one by one, the whole human airway reached 50 million.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian wryly smiled, "no wonder Tiangu and they were going to seal you together."

    "Of course, I can have 50 million airway at will. They are not my opponents at all!" The devil is proud, and then a leap to the sea.

    When commander Cha just climbed out of the water to scold, the devil hit him heavily, and commander Cha flew out.

    The whole face of commander Cha was distorted, and the devil made a leap again. He used to catch his funny smile. "It seems that you, the power of the spirit, are only strengthening some aspects of power, not all of them are very strong."

    Commander Cha was scared to release his own airway, but he had only about 10 million airway. Even if the power of the Holy Spirit was increased, he had only 30 million airway, which was no match with the 50 million airway of the devil.

 Chapter 1200 surrender

    Commander Cha shouted to the crowd, "who has the amulet?"

    People shake their heads. Obviously, runes are very rare things in the four seas or Kyushu. Unlike Lin Tian, who paints by himself, he wastes as much as he wants.

    However, the devil hit the commander violently, which made the commander fly. After the commander rolled in the air, he stopped and fell into the water.

    Seeing that a huge fish is about to swallow him, the devil leaps over, grabs him, throws him into the air and uses the brute force released by the airway to fight and kick wildly.

    About a quarter of an hour later, morcern dropped the commander on the warship, and all the people on the warship were frightened.

    The devil stepped on the commander, then stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "you said that the airway can be used, and I won''t suffer so much."

    Lin Tian said helplessly, "you don''t have to blame me."

    Magic heavy didn''t want to admit that he was stupid, but he said, "I thought the world could only use magic."

    "Here, if I guess right, the power of cultivating immortals, demons and martial arts can be used." Lin Tian explained.

    "You this, I agree," said morcerhau, nodding

    The inspector general was struggling there, but he couldn''t get away from the devil''s feet seriously injured. He was depressed and said, "let me go, whatever you want, I''ll give it to you, OK?"

    The devil listened again and said, "Oh? Is it? Then give me your things and I''ll see what you have. "

    Commander Cha took out some rings, and then the devil took them to check them. He found that in addition to some multicolored stones, there were some fairy stones, some other spirit stones, and then some miscellaneous things.

    "That''s it?" The commander was embarrassed and said, "most of them are given to the chief. We only divide them into parts."

    The leader of the team nodded wildly and dared not lie at all. The leader asked, "is this far to your island?"

    "Not far, two hours will surely come." The commander stammered. The devil nodded and looked at Lin Tian and asked, "how about going?"

    "You can go." Lin Tian said, and the devil looked at them and said, "do you hear me? Lead the way! "

    "Yes!" Those people had to lead the way, but magic heavy still searched them one by one, and then let Yu Lao and others get on the warship together.

    Yulao is a little uncomfortable. "It''s not good to occupy this warship."

    "What''s wrong with being so domineering?" Magic heavy didn''t think it was wrong, and the warship moved very fast, much faster than the old ship before.

    Yu Lao has nothing to say, but Lin Tian looks at the devil and reaches out his hand again.

    "What''s the matter?" the devil asked

    "Give me the fairy stone and the multicolored stone you robbed just now." Lin Tian is very clear, also very direct, that demon heavy depressed way, "I rob come, how to give you?"

    "It''s useless for you to build magic stone?"

    The devil thinks it makes sense, but he says, "can the multicolored stone bring up the devil Qi?"

    "Yes, but if you mention it, it will only waste stones." Lin Tian said, and the devil thought Lin Tian despised himself and said, "what is the waste of my words?"

    "Don''t you believe it?" Lin Tian asks with a smile, and that devil Chong really doesn''t believe it. Lin Tian asks him to take out two colorful stones.

    These two pieces are brighter than yulao''s color. At first sight, they are inferior multicolored stones.

    The devil looked at the two pieces and asked, "what do you want to do?"

    "In this way, we each lift the magic Qi from this stone. If you raise more magic Qi than me, then all the colorful stones will be yours, but you refine less than me, and all the colorful stones you meet in the future will be mine. How about?" Lin Tian laughs at the devil.

    "Don''t forget that the one who cultivates the devil himself must be more skillful and powerful than you in refining the devil''s Qi," said the devil

    "What? Do you bully me Lin Tian laughs at the devil, and the devil says, "yes, you are an immortal. Even if you practice my magic, you are just a little new to the devil."

    "Don''t overdo it." Lin Tian laughs at Devil Chong, but devil Chong says with confidence, "come on, I''ll show you."

    Then the devil grasps the colored stone again, and then a force sucks the magic gas in the colored stone, which makes the magic gas fly out and turn into a mass of gas, finally forming a fist size, floating in the palm of the hand like a small marshmallow.

    "See, so much." The devil laughed again, and the pirates cried out one by one.

    Some people also flatter, "you are so powerful, this adult. A piece of inferior multicolored stone can refine a fist sized concentrated magic spirit."

    "Of course." The devil is proud, and some people flatter, "most of the people who cultivate the devil can only refine one egg, which is the ultimate size."

    The more he listened, the happier he was. Then he stared at Lin Tian. "Come on, see if you, the master of the immortals, can you be better than me."

    At this time, Lin Tian stretched out his hand and raised his mouth. "I hope you will bet more and more to lose."

    "It''s you who concede." The devil said proudly, but Lin Tian laughed strangely, and then gradually concentrated the magic spirit in the palm of his hand.

    This magic Qi has been growing from the size of an egg to the size of a fist, and it continues to change.

    After about five fists, Lin Tian stopped, stared at the stunned devil and said with a smile, "do you want to take it?"

    The devil refuses to kill him, and says, "it must be that your stone is more advanced."

    "Then try again?" Lin Tian laughs, and the devil chooses two more pieces. Then he chooses them first and gives them to Lin Tian.

    But the result of the duel, no matter how the devil tries, is to lose a lot to Lin Tian.

    The devil was depressed. "I''m the one who majored in magic. How can you refine better than me?"

    Lin Tian smiled, "because I''m better than you."

    "Blow it." That demon heavy doesn''t want to admit this, and Lin Tian says, "I can refine immortal Qi, spirit Qi, can you?"

    The devil immediately speechless, and Lin Tian said, "ghost gas, evil gas, will also."

    The devil thinks Lin Tian is joking, "ghost gas, monster gas? Do you think ghost repair, demon repair? "

    Other pirates also thought Lin Tian was bragging, but Lin Tian didn''t want to talk to them, just stared at the devil and said, "anyway, you lost."

    The devil heavy had to be depressed way, "OK, after all the multicolored stone give you, OK?"

    "And the fairy stone."

    "Yes, it''s useless for me to bring it anyway." The devil''s center of gravity was annoyed, and Lin Tian smiled, and then held a colorful stone by himself.

    After a while, the multicolored stone will turn into slag, and it is transparent crystal.

    One by one, the pirates took a breath. The old man stared at Lin Tian strangely. "Can you absorb all the power of multicolored stones?"

    "I just said, I can refine five kinds of gases in it." Lin Tian smiled.

    Yu Lao was shocked and lost his color, and the devil looked at Lin Tian''s smile again and then despised him. "See what makes you happy!"

    Lin Tian ignored his contempt, but stared at the change of "Xiantao" in his body. After all, what he absorbed this time was not Xianshi, but the power of multicolored stone.

 Chapter 1201 the devil meets the hard bone again

    Under Lin Tian''s observation, he found that this inferior multicolored stone is better than a inferior fairy stone.

    "It seems that if you turn around and suck in colorful stones, you should be able to reach Dafei Shengjing very soon." Lin Tian muttered to himself.

    So Lin Tian starts to absorb the colorful stones crazily, and the people and the devil all stare at Lin Tian like monsters.

    About an hour later, the warship had reached an island, and the pirates thought their commander and captain were back, so they cheered one by one.

    But when the demon appeared again holding the seriously wounded commander, these people were all stupid and curious about what happened.

    "Now, what''s the matter?" Someone couldn''t help asking.

    That hundred star peak stares at people, "speak less, and retreat to one side obediently for me."

    The pirates retreated to one side, and baixingfeng looked at Lin Tian and said respectfully, "this adult, this is our Wugu island."

    After Lin Tianen''s voice, he looked at the devil and said, "come and preside over it."

    "Me?" The devil was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t you like to show off? This time let you come. "

    Magic heavy always feels that it''s not good, especially when he has dealt with Lin Tian many times. He knows that Lin Tian won''t let himself take advantage of it for no reason, so he laughs and says, "you don''t want to pit me."

    "What are you doing?" Lin Tian laughs at Devil Chong, who is dubious, but he can''t help but stare at the pirates and "hand over all your things."

    "Deliver?" The pirates don''t know what''s going on, and the captains yell, "what''s going on? Hand it in!"

    When the pirates saw the captain''s order, they had to hand it in one by one.

    After looking at them one by one, he found that although there were not many things, there were still colorful stones and fairy stones.

    But Lin Tian stretched out his hand and said with a smile, "willing to give up the gamble and give me both the fairy stone and the multicolored stone."

    After being stunned, the devil finally understood, "go to you! I''ll do coolie. I''ll take advantage of you, you bastard. "

    The devil complained and murmured, but the captain and commander looked at each other one by one and dared not say a word, but they couldn''t help laughing.

    But Lin Tian stared at the devil and smiled, "don''t worry, there is an opponent for you!"

    "Rivals?"

    "Yes, it is the leader of the island and the chief of the tribe." Lin Tian explained.

    When the devil heard it again, he immediately said, "it''s almost the same."

    "But this chief, it should not be easy. You should be careful yourself." Lin Tian laughs at the devil.

    "I have 50 million airway. I can shock him to death without magic."

    Lin Tian laughed and didn''t speak, but the commander of the investigation stared at the devil and said, "our chief, there are 60 million airway, and there are four-star Holy Spirit, you are not his opponent."

    The devil hears 60 million, in the heart is startled first, but he quickly way, "I have fu."

    "So do our leaders."

    The devil said angrily, "I can also spell."

    "Your spell is weakened here, and he has four-star spirit, very domineering." Every word of the commander Cha made the devil''s heart pierced.

    "But devil heavy also thick cheekily hums a way," let him come to compare and draw to know

    "He''s closed in a part of the island." Commander Cha said, and the devil stared, "lead the way."

    The commander and other captains had to lead the way, and Lin Tian warned, "be careful."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take down the island Lord and let you know my horror," said the devil

    "There is a time limit to the character, and the higher the character, the shorter the time, so pay attention to yourself." Lin Tian knew that demon Chong must use talisman to deal with the chief, so he told him to do so.

    Don''t worry, I''ll take the other side down

    "I hope so." Lin Tian smiled, and demon Chong wondered, "you are as hateful as ten thousand years ago. You always think you know a lot!"

    "I really know a lot." Lin Tian said wrongly, but the devil was too angry to speak.

    Until the two men came to an opening, and the commander respectfully said to it, "chief."

    There was an old voice inside, "what can I do for you?"

    "Well, someone wants to see you." The commander was helpless, and the voice inside asked, "see me? Who? What do you do? "

    The commander didn''t know how to explain it, but the devil shouted, "I''m here to fix you!"

    "Fix me?" The voice asked, and a figure came out of it.

    I saw that the man was bald, and there was a small bag on his forehead, like bumping against the wall and swelling up.

    Not only that, the two beards droop to the two sides of the heart, looking unfathomable.

    "Are you the owner of this island?" The devil looked up and down, and the man said coldly, "yes, chief of the five bone tribe, bone one peak."

    "I don''t care what your name is. Now I only give you a choice. That is to give all the things you pirates robbed." Said the devil with great pride.

    The bone chief sneered, "hand over my things? I said, are you brainwashed? "

    "No water!" The devil released 50 million airway, and the bone chief smiled, "50 million, it''s really powerful, but I have 60 million, and I have four-star spirit, do you have it?"

    Finish saying, this bone chief erupts, 60 million airway, and that demon releases demon shadow again, "I have a lot of demon shadow."

    "This shadow? Look at my holy spirit. " The bone chief said, a flash of blue light on his head, and a fish bone with four layers of blue light was swinging there.

    "It''s the fourth form, the fishbone king. This holy spirit power can provide a strong soul defense, and the soul damage is also very high."

    "Soul damage? Is that what the spirit means? " The devil asked again, and said, "yes."

    "I''m not afraid of him!" said the devil

    "This is four stars," Yu said

    "What happened to the four stars? I''ll hammer it. " The demon jumped and rushed to the bone chief.

    I saw that the devil fought with one hand, and the bone chief fought with one hand. Fifty million people fought against sixty million people.

    Magic weight was directly shaken away, and the bone chief was only a few steps back.

    This made the demon heavy very unwilling. He also controlled the shadow to prepare to attack the bone chief, and the palms of the bone chief''s hands were stacked together.

    At the next moment, when you open your hands, there is a blue light, which turns into a skull fish head.

    The skeleton fish''s head opened, and the shadows were all gone.

    Magic heavy felt that the soul seemed to be attacked by something at once, and hurriedly backed away.

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile and say, "let you be careless."

    "The power of the Holy Spirit of this fellow is too hateful!" complained Mordo

 Chapter 1202 is wanted again by accident!

    That bone chief still cold eye way, "thought to build a little martial arts, get 50 million airway, really think oneself very fierce for?"

    The devil is in the mainland, but he is the first one to cultivate the devil. He used to be as good as Lin Tian, but today he is ridiculed by people all over the world. He immediately says, "you really think I''m not powerful, so you think I''m capable of this?"

    "What? Want some pills? Or do you want to use runes? I will accompany you! " That bone chieftain silk is not taboo stare at Devil heavy.

    At this time, Morgen''s eyes were red, his body was full of evil spirit, and his body began to become hard. People also heard his voice.

    Airway, more from 50 million began to soar.

    The bone chief glared, "you are still a demon cultivator."

    The other team leaders and commanders were already scared to say nothing.

    Yulao and xuanhei were also frightened, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "finally, you have taken out your demonic magic."

    However, magic heavy stared at Lin Tiandao. "You should know, I don''t like this very much."

    "I know that you always say that this move is too violent and murderous, so you don''t use it indiscriminately until you have to." Lin Tian joked.

    "Not really, so they forced me to do it." Then he roared, and his body became bigger than before, and his airway went from 50 million to more than 100 million.

    Not only that, the whole man started to move, very quickly, rushed to the bone chief in front of him, and punched him into the hole.

    The sound of collapse came from the cave, and the pirates stared one by one.

    "What about the four-star spirit? Do you really think I''m a bully? " The devil snorted again, which was arrogant.

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "you arrogant ability, don''t change at all."

    "Why change it?" Asked the devil with a smile.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian couldn''t laugh or cry, and then a figure rushed out of the cave.

    It''s the bone chief, but at the moment he pasted a lot of runes on himself and swallowed some pills.

    The whole person''s breath is furious, and the airway is up to a hundred million, and hum, "do you have to be strong?"

    The devil saw this and joked, "do you think you will take pill? You use runes? "

    Finish saying, the devil heavy is not willing to show weakness, take out a few Rune paper to spread, then take Dan medicine, then the two fight from here to the air, very fierce.

    The pirates on the island looked at each other and didn''t know what to do until the pills and runes on both sides were used up.

    That demon heavy just seize the opportunity, shake the bone chief to scar, then throw on the island.

    "Done." The devil fell again and stepped on him proudly, while the bone chief said, "Damn, do you know who I am?"

    "A tribal chief, who else?" The devil despised the way, and the bone chief hummed, "I''m from bone family all over the world. If you don''t believe me, ask everyone."

    Hearing about the four seas bone family, yulao looked ugly, and the pirates were shocked one by one, obviously these people also heard about it for the first time.

    Only the commander and some of the captains didn''t say a word, obviously they knew it.

    The devil heavy actually does not matter, "what bone family, very fierce?"

    The bone chief laughed, "you don''t even understand the bone family? Did you jump out of the stone

    "Dying!" With a heavy blow, the bone chief was dying, but he was still eating, "wait, I''ve spread the news. The bone family won''t let you go."

    Finish saying, the body of bone chief turns into dust gradually.

    This can frighten everyone, especially magic heavy wonder, "how to turn into dust?"

    Lin Tian looked up and said, "he probably used blink."

    "Blink? Is it that good? Can disappear, leaving only a pile of dust? " The devil wondered.

    "There are many kinds of blinks, just as there are many kinds of evasion. However, blink is higher than evasion and can be transmitted to a specific location, but it costs a lot."

    "What price?" The devil could not help asking, and Lin Tian went back to the way of God, "the price is to sacrifice part of his accomplishments."

    "The devil heavy Oh voice," so, he abandoned himself

    "Let''s get help." Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but Yu Lao hurriedly said, "the bone family is one of the three families in the world. Even the ten alliance tribes will give them face."

    But Morgen Chong said, "come on, I''m not afraid of them."

    But Lin Tian said, "unfortunately, he didn''t leave his things."

    The devil was stunned and said, "yes, he didn''t leave what he robbed."

    Lin Tian realized after seeing demon Zhong, "if I did, I would not give him the chance to use blink."

    "Don''t you like it?" he said

    "Not as good as me." Lin Tian smiles at will, and then goes to the cave. But the devil is not happy. He shouts to compete with Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian ignored him, but went to the cave to check it and made sure there was nothing left before he left.

    However, before leaving the Pirate Island completely, Lin Tian gave them a soul seal one by one, and demon Chong couldn''t see anything at all. He thought Lin Tian was just doing something strange.

    In this way, after half a day, Lin Tian took down tens of thousands of people, and then Lin Tian got on the warship and let the old commander leave there.

    All the people on the island looked at each other until baixingfeng asked, "commander, how can his soul be so strong?"

    Commander Cha was also frightened. "I thought the demon cultivator was terrible, but this guy was even scarier."

    Baixingfeng also stammered, "fortunately, he didn''t make a move, or we would all die."

    "Not really." After commander Cha said that, he looked at tens of thousands of people and was amazed.

    Baixingfeng hesitated, "what shall we do now?"

    "What can I do? Take a good rest and listen to this adult later. " "Look up commander depressed way, and 100 star peak nods.

    Now on the warship, Lin Tian closed his eyes and gave orders to the pirates one by one through the spirit seal.

    This order is very simple. It is to inquire about the whereabouts of the people of chaoguimen and Tiangu alliance, and report the news as soon as possible.

    Although these people don''t know why Lin Tian wants to inquire about these two places, they still do.

    But this devil heavy is pestering Lin Tian with blood, but Lin Tian just doesn''t do it, which makes him nag all the time.

    However, when the bone chief reappeared, he was seriously injured in the bone home on an island in the four seas.

    This bone family is one of the three largest families in the world. The natural force is huge, and the bone chief has been responsible for delivering resources to the bone family.

    At this moment, the bone chief found the bone family and reported it.

    After hearing that someone dared to deal with their family members, the family immediately issued a wanted notice around the world, and also asked anyone who attached to the family or its allies to help.

    Not only that, but also a huge bonus was offered to the outside world. For a while, people from all over the world began to look for Lin Tian after receiving the news.

 Chapter 1203 worship at night

    After a day''s driving on the warship, some people circled around the warship, but no one came forward.

    "What''s the matter with these people?" The devil stared at those furtive people, and it felt strange. Lin Tian had received the message from the pirates in advance and said with a smile, "we are wanted by bone family."

    "Wanted?" Magic heavy didn''t know what it meant, but Yu Shoujing said, "the bone family is one of the three big families in the world. It''s powerful. It''s estimated that someone has sent someone to start against us."

    The devil hears such a thing again, came a shout directly, "who don''t want to die, come!"

    But the people around were whispering, some were still laughing, some even said loudly, "you''d better surrender quickly, or you will die miserably."

    "That''s right. Go to bone''s house and admit it."

    For a while, these people were persuading him to surrender, and he said proudly, "if they dare to come, I will destroy them."

    These people don''t take the devil''s words seriously, and then a man takes out a bow, and then a flame arrow condenses on the bow.

    When the man let go of Xuan, a fire arrow flew out. The target was magic heavy, and the airway of magic heavy''s body was opened.

    In the absence of madness, he only has 50 million airway, but even so, magic heavy still punches out.

    With a punch and an arrow, the rocket was immediately shattered.

    "That''s all I can do. Want to hurt me?" The devil hummed again, but the man who took the bow was unwilling to unite again.

    This time, there were hundreds of arrow shadows. The people around were watching. Some people were making fun of it. Some even laughed, "this devil is going to die."

    Who knows that the devil released countless shadows again, "are you still here?"

    The man with the bow was blindfolded, and there were so many targets at once. He didn''t know which one to attack, and the onlookers were stupid.

    At the next moment, the devil gave up again. Countless shadows surrounded the archer, and the attacker immediately shivered, "don''t hurt me."

    "Didn''t you just go crazy?" And the archer stuttered, "I, too, want to get the reward."

    "Reward money? What reward? "

    The archer took out a hide and threw it to the devil in fear. "There is a reward order issued by the four seas guild on it."

    Magic heavy is curious to take it. When the hide is opened, it says that there are rewards for catching or killing magic heavy and people around magic heavy.

    It also said that it was initiated by the bone family and released by the four seas guild.

    Seeing the above content, magic heavy laughs, but everyone looks at each other, until magic heavy takes up the magic shadow and returns to the warship, comes to Lin Tian, and shows Lin Tian the reward order.

    Then the devil laughed, "you see, my reward, a life of 500000 inferior colorful stones, catch me alive, a million inferior colorful stones, and you, kill you only 50000, catch you only 100000."

    People didn''t expect that magic heavy would laugh because of this, but Lin Tian took a look and wryly smiled, "do you want to say that you offer a high reward?"

    "Yes, my reward is high, which means that I am more powerful and dangerous than you." The devil is very proud.

    When they heard this, their faces were covered, especially the old man''s embarrassment. "This guild of four seas, but the first guild of four seas, once it helped to release the news, almost all people of four seas can know it through various channels."

    "Whatever it can, whoever dares to come will die." The devil said proudly.

    But the elder said, "the people of the four seas guild are all over the place. According to the speed of sending out the reward order, it is estimated that the whole four seas are already wanted for us."

    The devil is heavy but says with smile, "that is better, who comes, I destroy who, then rob them again."

    Yu laoleng down, and the devil heavy a minute out of the countless shadow, and then around those people a war.

    Some of them are strong enough to slip away, some of them are weak enough to give up their own things after being cleaned up, and then they leave.

    "Look, it''s solved in a flash. It''s so easy." The devil said proudly.

    But the elder said, "this is just the beginning. If the people who come here are stronger, or have the power of higher spirit, it will be troublesome."

    Magic heavy just doesn''t matter, but continues to look at the reward order happily on the ship, which is very beautiful.

    Lin Tian smiled but did not speak. Until night came again, the sky was still dark, and the warships continued to shuttle in the dark.

    Lin Tian then looked to the sky and asked, "I don''t see the Holy Spirit today."

    The elder explained, "the Holy Spirit does not appear every night, only occasionally, so every night, pay attention to it."

    However, morchen raised his head and complained, "what spirit is not the spirit, not even a feather."

    However, at this time, a white light flew through the sky, and the emperor was very happy. "The light of the Holy Spirit appears, and soon you will see the Holy Spirit."

    Magic heavy doubts, "is there such exaggeration?"

    At this time, the white light began to flash in the air, and then the devil saw that there were all kinds of "Holy Spirit" shadows floating in the air.

    The emperor knelt down quickly, kowtowed in one direction, and then a one star Holy Spirit shadow appeared on his head.

    It was a little dragon shadow, and this little dragon shadow flashed.

    The demon heavy wondered to look at the air, "what do you worship again?"

    "Worship the totem spirit, the spirit dragon of my tribe."

    "There are so many in the air, which do you kowtow to, do you know?" The devil was puzzled again, and the Dragon closed his eyes and said, "as long as the power of the Holy Spirit is opened, you can sense the subtle power, and then sincerely worship, the power of the Holy Spirit will gradually become stronger, until the final breakthrough to the two stars."

    "You are evil, aren''t you?"

    Yu Lao didn''t speak, just like entering a state of selflessness, and the ship stopped.

    The devil was puzzled. Then he went to the cabin and saw that some pirates who controlled the ship were also there to worship, and they also had their own holy spirit.

    "These people, is it so good to kowtow to others?" complained morchong

    Lin Tian laughed beside him and said, "why not give them strength?"

    "And you? If it gives you strength, will you bow down? " The devil was curious and stared at Lin Tian, who asked with a smile, "what do you think?"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s smile, demon Chong said, "I think you would rather not have this power."

    "Aren''t you, too?" Lin Tian smiled.

    "Of course," said the devil

    At this time, xuanhei asked anxiously, "can I try it?"

    "The devil again white one eye," the boneless guy

    Xuanhei said gloomily, "come here and do as the Romans do."

    The devil wanted to scold, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "you can try."

    Xuanhei is very happy. He hurriedly comes to the elder. Like him, he worships there, but he doesn''t have the Holy Spirit. There are so many Holy Spirits in the sky. He doesn''t know what to do.

    So xuanhei asked Lin Tian for help, "my Lord, how can I make these Holy Spirits my holy spirit?"

    Hearing this, Morgen wanted to know, so he stared at Lin Tian.

 Chapter 1204. As soon as I entered the island, I was surrounded

    But Lintian looked at the sky and said, "these spirits are strong and weak. Most people want to be strong, but not everyone can worship them. Therefore, if they want any spirit, they can only feel it by themselves, and then have faith relationship with that spirit."

    Xuanhei was confused. "I don''t quite understand."

    "It means that you pray to the sky, and then consciousness flies up to see which spirit you are related to!" Lin Tian said helplessly.

    "Rising consciousness?"

    "God knows, you know?" Lin Tian did not know how to Tucao each other, and the mysterious black voice, "I understand."

    After that, xuanhei closed his eyes, and then the consciousness in xuanhei began to fly into the air.

    One side of the devil looked at xuanhei again and asked Lin Tian, "what''s wrong with him now?"

    "It is estimated that Yuanshen and consciousness have gone out together."

    "Travel?" The devil blinked again, then opened the eyes of the sky, and then saw that the dark yuan God turned into a transparent shadow, under the escort of soul consciousness, rushed to the sky.

    Lin Tian has a strong soul. You can see that the dark yuan God has been flying into the sky without opening his eyes.

    In addition to xuanhei, there are many people who do not have the Holy Spirit in the high sky. At this moment, they all choose in the air.

    The more powerful the spirit is, the higher the star level is, and the larger the flash layer is.

    So we all go to some powerful near, but the powerful light, let their yuan Shen uncomfortable.

    But some people, but some of the Holy Spirit, so that some people''s metagods can easily approach.

    When the God comes near, he touches the spirit with one hand, and then the spirit will have some connection with the God.

    This scene, let the demon heavy see startled, "are you the belief connection?"

    "Well, the Holy Spirit can have a lot of believers, but only one believer can believe in the Holy Spirit, and the stronger the believer is, it will greatly help the cultivation of the Holy Spirit, so these believers, when choosing, will choose the guy with good talent."

    After hearing it again, the devil was stunned. "That''s the same as choosing an apprentice?"

    "Different, an apprentice can have more than one master, while a believer can only have one faith in the Holy Spirit. As an apprentice, you are strong and weak, and have nothing to do with the master, and the master will not provide you with strength. But different from the believer, the stronger your cultivation is, the Holy Spirit will be infected by you, and the stronger you are, and then the more power you provide to the believer, so there is holiness Do you understand the star promotion of holy power? "

    The devil seemed to understand, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you will understand later."

    But Morgen was surprised and said, "how do you know so much when you come here for the first time?"

    "In fact, it''s only possible for this divine world to come across. I just didn''t expect that this small world also has one." Lin Tian said curiously.

    The devil doubted where the divine world was, but Lin Tian didn''t explain it. Until the next day, when the sky began to light up, all the light of the Holy Spirit in the sky disappeared one by one, and those primordial gods returned to their bodies one by one.

    As for Yu Lao, he got up, and then embarrassed to Lin Tian and his wife, "I''ll let you get results."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. As for devil Chong, he stared at xuanhei to see how he was.

    At this time, xuanhei opened his eyes slightly and stared at the crowd strangely.

    "What''s the matter? Say something. " The devil glared heavily, and xuanhei hesitated, "I really want to have the Holy Spirit."

    "Mo Chong joked," come on, let me see

    The elder said, "in general, most people have to pray several times to have the Holy Spirit, but you have to pray only once. It''s not a good Holy Spirit."

    "I don''t know either." Then he opened the spirit.

    There was a black tortoise shadow hovering overhead, and a layer of black light was shining.

    "Is this a star?" The devil looked at it again and said, while the elder Yu stared, "initially it was one star, but it can grow to six stars, and it has a strong defense."

    "How strong can it be?" Don''t believe me, the old guard said, "very strong."

    Don''t believe it, and he stared at xuanhei and said, "you, show me, I''ll try."

    Xuanhei said uneasily, "you, you are lighter."

    Finish saying, Xuan Hei after the exhibition, a layer of black tortoise shell shadow shrouded in him around, and that demon heavy has already shot.

    At first, we controlled the brute force of 10 million airway, and hit xuanhei. The black light on the surface of xuanhei blocked many forces, making xuanhei stand still.

    The devil tried another 20 million, and Xuan Hei just stepped back. 30 million hours later, Xuan Hei was hit, but he was still OK, and soon came back.

    Then the devil tried again 40 million, 50 million, until xuanhei didn''t come back and excitedly said, "this Holy Spirit''s defense is very powerful."

    "Don''t you think it''s just another spirit? Is it so exaggerated?"

    But xuanhei was very happy, and the old man said, "now it''s only one star, and it can grow to six stars slowly, then it''s very terrible."

    But xuanhei asked, "how can I improve?"

    "Just like last night, once there is the light of the spirit, pray well, visit, and you will gradually improve." The old man explained.

    "How many times does that take?" Xuanhei hesitated, and the old man smiled bitterly, "this is different from person to person, some are fast, some are slow."

    Xuanhei had no choice but to make a sound, but the devil clapped xuanhei on the shoulder, "you guy, with the Holy Spirit, it will be different in a moment."

    Xuanhei said awkwardly, "how are you? I''m not as good as you two."

    Magic heavy liked this sentence very much, so he said with a smile, "yes, no matter what, it''s not as good as me and him."

    Lin Tian smiled and said nothing, then looked at the sailing boat and asked, "how long will it take to reach the alliance tribe of Tianlong?"

    "Half a day." Yu said, and Lin Tianen after the sound, no longer talk.

    ...

    half a day later, the warship came to a huge Island, and many people came in and out of the island, as well as many people came in and left.

    When Lin Tian and other strange warships appeared, they immediately attracted countless people to watch, especially when Lin Tian and others came down, they were still pointing.

    The emperor took out the token of the leader of Linglong tribe and led three people into the island together. Then a group of patrol guards came to encircle them.

    Seeing the leader of the band, the emperor immediately said respectfully, "band leader."

    The band leader is a young man, but his accomplishments are not weak. He is not only a man of flying cultivation, but also a man of 50 million airway fluctuations. He is also a man of both immortal and martial arts.

    But his temper was not very good. He stared at the boss and said, "yulao, how did you bring non tribal people?"

    "He, they." Yulao didn''t know how to explain it, but the band leader took a look at the devil and several people, then took out a reward from his arms and smiled, "so you are the one on the reward."

    Yulao said quickly, "chief band, there is a misunderstanding in this."

    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? " The band leader glared, and the people around stared at it like a crowd.

    Yu Lao hurriedly talked about how to fight with the pirates and how the pirate leader was a member of his family.

    After listening, the onlookers were shocked, but the band leader sneered, "I said yulao, do you make up a story?"

    "I don''t really have one." Yulao defends, and the band chief takes the reward order, "I, only look at this person, don''t listen to your nonsense!"

    The chief of the band stared at the devil and said, "do you take care of yourself? Or do I do it? "

 Chapter 1205 the monster of Fury

    Magic heavy is not a person who is good at speech, not to be slaughtered, so he saw the band leader so crazy and said with a smile, "believe it or not, I will trample you to death?"

    When they understood this, they exclaimed. Obviously, they didn''t expect this demon Chong to dare to say such things in the Tianlong alliance tribe.

    But the band leader laughed, "step on me? Do you know how strong I am? "

    "I am as strong as you are." The devil was a little rude, but Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, "this guy, he''s crazy to the extreme."

    But the band leader felt funny and stared at the devil and joked, "Oh? So, do you really want to make trouble? "

    "Trouble? It''s obviously you who want to start with me with what kind of bullshit reward order. Now you say I want to make trouble? Are you out of your mind or am I wrong? " If the devil is heavy, let the band leader sneer, "here, I''ll do what I say, you are a foreigner, dare to be crazy here?"

    "I''ll tell you, I''ll be here today and leave it to you." The devil is not taboo.

    Yu Lao was so worried that he didn''t expect to join the League when he came here.

    The band leader glared, "I don''t know what to do."

    After that, the band leader made a fist across the air, intending to give the devil some strength to see, and the devil opened his airway with five thousand, and then made a fist against the fist from the other side.

    Two equal forces collide and consume each other, but they are intact.

    But the band leader was not willing. He pulled out a water blue sword and pointed to the devil, "if you don''t want to die, just surrender."

    "Think I''m afraid of you with a sword?" Magic heavy doesn''t matter, and the band leader is dancing swordsmanship.

    However, the magic is weakened in this world, so it will be cancelled after being hit on the Spirit Mask freely released by magic weight.

    So the band leader began to release the spirit, which is a three-star water blue spirit, a little dragon shadow.

    This dragon shadow is holding a sword. Yu Lao hurriedly said to the devil, "this is the sword dragon of Tianlong series."

    "Whatever the dragon is, I''m not afraid." The devil didn''t care. When Captain Le used his sword technique again, its power was countless times stronger than before.

    All of a sudden, the sword technique shattered the magic heavy aura mask, and the sword shadows hit the magic heavy one by one.

    It''s not that the devil has a hard body. It''s already split at the moment. But even so, under the strong power of the Holy Spirit, there are several blood holes on the devil.

    "You see, that''s the end," the band leader said proudly

    However, magic heavy touched his own blood and licked it. Instead, he was happy, "I haven''t been hurt for a long time."

    Lin Tian on one side laughed, "this guy, it''s time to use the devil''s blood."

    The devil''s blood is crazy. Others don''t know about it, but Lin Tian knows that the devil can use his own blood to exert powerful magic skills.

    But these people don''t know, especially captain Le sneers, "now it''s just a minor injury, and then it''s a major injury."

    Who knows that the blood color and light of devil Chong''s body flicker, and then the whole human airway rises to hundreds of millions. In addition, the momentum also changes wildly, and the air is separated by a palm.

    The palm was bloody red. It was directly hit on the band leader. The spirit of the band leader was just the sword technique of amplification, not the defense. So the band leader was directly hit to fly and rolled on the ground for a long time.

    Then they saw a band leader lying on the ground, all kinds of crying, "help me, help me!"

    Those patrolmen hurried to carry the bandleader away. When the bandleader was carried, he yelled, "you, you wait."

    People were shocked, and then they wondered who the devil was and why it was so terrible.

    Yulao is also stunned, and Lin Tian chuckles, "worthy of being the first devil in the mainland."

    Xuanhei exclaimed, "no wonder the whole wilderness sea clan and the alliance of heaven and ancient times couldn''t clean him up. They need to cheat him."

    At this time, the devil shook his body, and the wounds healed a little bit. Then he smiled at Lin Tian and said, "how about that? Am I getting better? "

    "As ten thousand years ago, it''s not much different." Lin Tian said to devil Chong, "then you can show your hands."

    "I can''t use you." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the devil wondered, "what do you mean by that?"

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, and the devil said strangely, "you don''t want me to be a thug, do you?"

    "I didn''t say that." Lin Tian shakes his head, and demon Chong says gloomily, "you''ve got another hole."

    Yulao and other people on one side don''t know what the two people say. Only devil Chong knows that when he and Lin Tian take risks or do things, they are always fooled by Lin Tian to take action first, while Lin Tian is watching a play on the side.

    But even so, the devil will always be deceived.

    For a long time, magic heavy felt nothing. He was used to the pit like Lin Tian.

    At this time, however, there was a bell ringing on the whole island, and the old Imperial Guard said, "it''s a warning bell."

    "Guard?" Magic heavy didn''t know what it meant, and the old royal Benedict said, "generally, when there is an invasion or an event, the alliance will start this clock."

    After hearing this, the devil said, "it seems that we have to kill today."

    "We''re here today for a quota," he said

    "It''s OK. I can get the quota like this." The devil is not taboo, but the elder has nothing to say.

    After a while, there are more guards around, and each of them is wearing some Lin armour.

    Not only that, these people are also holding crossbows, facing Lin Tian and others one by one.

    Then the band leader was carried out, and next to him was a middle-aged man in red armor with a pocket crossbow at his waist.

    "Captain, that''s him." The band leader lay on the stretcher and pointed to the devil, while the middle-aged man said coldly under the red helmet, "why do you want to hurt our people?"

    "Then you have to ask him why you want to provoke me to fight," said Magic heavy with a smile

    At this time, Yu Lao hurried forward, "red captain, this is a misunderstanding."

    The band leader said in a hurry, "Captain, don''t listen to their nonsense."

    "What''s going on?" The red captain felt that things were not so simple and then looked at the crowd.

    Yu Lao hurriedly explained the matter one by one, but the band leader refused to accept it and said, "they are all one-sided words."

    Red captain took the reward order, looked at the band leader, and stared at him, "then why do you want to go first?"

    "He, some of them are not from our alliance tribe, so I want to stop them." The bandleader explained in a flurry.

    The red captain stares at the elder, "are they your people?"

    Yu Lao didn''t know how to explain it, but at this time, the magic weight said directly, "we are here to ask for places."

    "Quota? What quota? " Red team leader stares at this seemingly unsophisticated devil.

 Chapter 1206 array in his eyes, its just decoration

    Magic heavy silk is not afraid of the other side said, "Kyushu quota."

    As soon as everyone listens, the scene is like a vegetable market.

    "Are these people crazy? Kyushu quota? "

    "Not really. Do they think it''s so easy to get places in Kyushu?"

    Magic heavy wondered that a place in Kyushu was so precious, and countless people thought it was hard to get the same.

    The red leader''s face sank, but the band leader couldn''t help laughing, "Kyushu quota? Do you know how many tribes are in our alliance every year? "

    "A few don''t matter. What matters is that we need to." "The devil is heavy and arrogant, while the red captain is gloomy," cast a spell for me. "

    "Yes." At this time, a group of people with big flags appeared, and then formed a trapped array, which trapped the devil and others.

    The old emperor urged, "Captain Hong, let them try."

    The red captain said coldly, "Yu Lao, you should know that the quota of Kyushu needs to be screened layer by layer. Do you think they can get it?"

    Yulao had nothing to say, but the devil said, "nothing we can''t get!"

    The red captain knew that the devil was heavy, so he said coldly, "that will give you a chance."

    "What chance?" The devil stared, and the red captain said, "if you can break this array, I will give you the opportunity to sign up, but if you can''t come out in an hour, then you have to abandon your cultivation, how about it?"

    The people on the scene immediately talked about one after another, and the old Yu frowned, "Captain Hong, this battle is very strong. Let alone them, the elders, they can''t break it."

    Red captain can ignore, "I have given them a chance, and whether they can get the qualification, it depends on this time."

    "Mo Chong said," OK, I''ll break it for you

    I saw that the devil began to demonize again, and then his airway soared to hundreds of millions, and then he began to attack the array crazily.

    But the pattern of this array is still. The flagmen who maintain the array laugh one by one.

    The band leader laughed even more, "devil, this array has strong defense, so it''s impossible for you to break it."

    The devil was so depressed that he even took out all kinds of power, which could not be shaken. The whole man was in a state of anxiety.

    "I''ll do it." Lin Tian said, and the devil thought, "can you do it?"

    "What do you think?" Lin Tian laughs at Devil Chong, who knows that Lin Tian has many abilities, but refuses to admit it. He also cheekily says, "that''s right. I''m tired. You''re just going to help me."

    "No shame." Lin Tian said three words, and Mo Chong didn''t hear him.

    The chief of the band laughed, "boy, not even him, can you do this?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but released 300000 airway, and then walked to the edge of the array step by step.

    When they saw that Lin Tian had only three hundred thousand airways, they burst out laughing.

    The band leader even joked, "boy, he has at least 50 million airway, soaring for a while, and there are hundreds of millions, how about you? Three hundred thousand? Do you think it''s children playing games? "

    "Ha ha!"

    Everyone laughed, and the red captain couldn''t see it anymore. "Boy, there is only one hour. How much time are you wasting?"

    Lin Tian is very calm. He puts his hand on the array and laughs.

    At the next moment, the array shakes, and the flagmen are shocked, "Captain red, the power of this flag is disappearing."

    The red captain frowned, and the others wondered what was going on.

    Later, people saw something more terrible, that is, all of these flags suddenly flew to Lin Tian''s hands, and the array failed to break itself.

    The people at the scene were stunned, and although magic heavy knew Lin Tian was powerful, he was still a bit disobedient when he saw how easy he could break the array. "If you don''t break it, I can break it."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian laughs at him, but the devil turns his head and stares at the red captain and shouts, "we won, can we sign up?"

    The red captain''s face is ugly at the moment, but so many people look at him, and he can only hope to concede defeat. "Even if you win, let you sign up."

    The band leader was very reluctant, but the red leader led them away and asked on the way, "who are you going to sign up?"

    "I," said the devil

    Lin Tian also said, "and me."

    Hearing that Lin Tian is going to join in, the guards all look strange. After all, Lin Tian has 300000 air channels. Even if he can break the array just now, it only shows that he has a strong array, but his strength is very weak.

    In particular, the band leader was very relieved to say, "300000 airway? It''s estimated that as soon as I signed up, I was killed at the first level. "

    The red captain also stared at Lin Tiandao, "you can think about it clearly. The applicants are all those who have more than tens of millions of airway, or have a strong spirit. Don''t you know how about your spirit?"

    When they heard about the Holy Spirit, they wanted to see whether the Holy Spirit was strong or not.

    But Lin Tian replied, "no holy spirit."

    "No Holy Spirit?" Red captain stupefied, the devil heavy also said, "I have no!"

    The red captain stared at the two men and said, "without the Holy Spirit, you want a place? Don''t you think it''s too arrogant? "

    "Crazy or not, don''t worry, you just need to know we won." The devil said proudly, and the red captain frowned, "don''t blame I didn''t remind you that the competition for the quota is fierce, so it''s divided into six levels. The first level is the elimination game, which is held every day, and then the three winners will enter the second level, and the second level, one in ten days, is still the elimination game. It''s more difficult to select three of the thirty, and the third level will start, Are you sure you want to continue? "

    "Go on, what are you afraid of?" It''s not a matter of the devil''s heavy burden, but the red captain has to stop talking about it and lead them forward.

    However, the chief of the band told people to spread the news privately, saying that the devil was in the alliance tribe of Tianlong.

    For a while, people came all over the place to find a chance to clean up the devil.

    Magic heavy still don''t know what happened, until with the long line of Hong, came to a square, where a lot of people gathered.

    These people are from the Tianlong alliance tribe and other places for the same purpose.

    So it''s very busy here, but morchong is curious to see Xiang yulao. "Here, are there other non tribal ones?"

    "Yes, the top ten alliance tribes are the assessment points for the quota in Kyushu. Others who have not joined the top ten alliance tribes or have not joined the top ten alliance tribes can sign up to participate, but they must follow the rules." The old man explained.

    "That''s interesting," said Morgen

    However, yulao was worried, "it''s very difficult, especially for many hidden experts, who can kill people instantly, so they often get killed and injured in the first pass."

 Chapter 1207: tavern trouble

    "Don''t worry, my favorite thing is to compete, and it must be the first one every time."

    Lin Tian laughed, and the devil saw Lin Tian laughing, and immediately embarrassed, "except for comparing with you, it''s just like up and down."

    "Really?"

    "Yes, it''s just the same! So that''s an exception. " The devil began to be a little inarticulate.

    Seeing magic heavy talking like this, it''s a little flattering to Lin Tian, but the band leader laughs at him, "he''s a 300000 airway, and he can be as good as you? Are you bragging about him? "

    "You little doll, understand a fart," said the devil

    "I''m young? I''m hundreds of years old! " The band leader was not satisfied, but the devil gave a big stare, "I''m still on hooray!"

    The band leader was stunned and didn''t know what to say, while the red leader came to the place where he signed up and said to the old man in charge of signing up, "give them two sign up, old man."

    That old man, a hair block half of the face, a hair on the back, and then hands on the back, are goose bumps.

    If you look closely, blue liquid can flow out of gooseflesh, which seems strange.

    "Here, here." The old man took out two lists and asked Lin Tian and devil Chong to fill in.

    Red captain stared at Lin Tian and others, "I have done everything I need to do. I hope you can abide by the rules here, or I will trouble you."

    Finish saying, red captain finish saying, take their own people to leave, but the band leader with their own people, secretly stay nearby to stare.

    "Band leader, do you want someone to clean them up?" A valet asked, and the bandleader laughed, "no, there are already a lot of people here."

    "What does the bandmaster mean?"

    "That guy is wanted. He''s caught a million multicolored stones alive and killed half a million. So many people will definitely come here to find him." The bandleader groaned at his injury.

    Everyone flattered, "the bandleader is wise."

    The band leader smiled and didn''t speak, while everyone was waiting for the play.

    At that time, Lin Tian and magic heavy soon finished their names, and at last the old man took out two sound transmitting stones, "take them, you will be informed of the game in the evening, and then come here to wait."

    Lin Tian and Mo Chong took each autobiographical sound stone, while Yu Lao looked at them, "you two, first go to the neighborhood to have a rest."

    Lin Tianen asked the devil again, "is there a restaurant near here?"

    "Yes." Yulao weirdo looks at maichong, and maichong excites, "haven''t drunk for a long time, take me."

    Lin Tianyi said after hearing about the devil''s important drink, "your wine is not good, or don''t drink it."

    "Why can''t I?"

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "ten thousand years ago, when you and I first drank, a city was destroyed. Then, the second time, an island was broken. The third time, even more shameful, we broke into the brothel directly and called all the women over."

    Seeing that Lin Tian has been hurting himself, demon Chong quickly said, "OK, stop talking, I know everything!"

    "Then do you drink?" Lin Tian asked, and Mo Chong said awkwardly, "I haven''t drunk it for ten thousand years. Now I''ll drink a little."

    "Remember what you said." Lin Tian said helplessly.

    Demon Chong immediately looks at Yu Lao and asks him to lead the way. Yu Lao hears what Lin Tian said just now and shivers all over.

    Xuanhei was also left by a cold sweat, especially the heavy body, walking there, saying that he wanted to drink, and then thinking about the scene after drinking, he was scared to sweat behind xuanhei.

    ...

    after a while, they came to the first restaurant, the four seas sky wine.

    It''s a chain hotel, only ten alliance tribes and some big islands can see it, so the business is also very hot.

    As soon as he saw the wine, his eyes turned red.

    However, the wine here is valuable. The most rubbish wine should start at 10000 yuan. Good ones need more than 100000 steps. Special ones need millions of starts.

    When the devil heard the price again, he looked at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s all used up."

    "The multicolored stones are all used up?" The devil thought of the robber again and said gloomily.

    "You think?" Lin Tian smiled, and the devil was depressed. As for Yu Lao, he hesitated, "if you really want to drink, I can go to some friends to borrow it."

    "Oh? Hurry up, I''ll wait for you here. " "The devil is heavy excited way, but the Yu old en voice, turn around to leave.

    But Lin Tian stared at the devil and said, "you''re always bothering people. How bad."

    "It''s OK. Just trouble for a while. It''s good to go back. It''s OK to divide him a little." Said the devil with a smile.

    Lin Tian shakes his head and finds a place to sit down.

    There are more and more people here, and gradually no place.

    However, Mo Chong waited anxiously until a moment later, when a group of people came in, and the clothes they were wearing were white, and they also wore blue headscarves on their heads, which made them look not simple.

    When they saw them, they immediately began to talk, "it''s from the blue sea gang."

    "Those who kill sea animals?"

    "Yes, they are. They are said to be the king in the sea."

    At this time, those blue sea Gang people came to Lin Tian''s several people, and the devil felt that they were hostile and asked, "what''s the matter? Fight? "

    The leader put his knife on the table, then stared at the devil and said, "we want seats."

    "Why don''t you look for someone else?" "Don''t want to say, and the man said," I''ll find where I want! "

    However, the devil laughed, "those who dare to go crazy in front of me are dead."

    These blue sea Gang people, one by one laugh, and the nearby people did not expect that magic heavy even openly against these people.

    The leader laughed and said, "do you know my name?"

    "What does it have to do with me?" The devil didn''t care, and the man said, "my name is blue Yidao. There are countless sea animals killed."

    "I''ve killed countless people, but have you seen me talking around?" The devil joked again.

    LAN Yidao hums and cuts. He thinks he can kill the devil again.

    Who knows that the sword was seized by the devil again, and the blue knife frowned and began to use force, even with the airway open, and began to use brute force.

    Magic heavy is also open. They are just like each other.

    At this time, a woman''s voice came from the hotel, "are you going to tear me down?"

    When they looked back, they saw a woman with a veil and a water blue dress, and a blue scarf on the back of her delicate hand.

    One by one, the drinkers said respectfully, "boss su."

    LAN Yidao obviously knew the woman in front of her and said, "Miss Su, this is our business and his business. Please don''t interfere."

    "This is my tavern. If you make trouble here, I''ll take care of it." The landlady said coldly.

    LAN Yidao hums, takes back the knife, and stares at Devil Chong. "I''ll spare you for Miss Su''s face today, but I won''t let you go in the knockout game at night."

    "The knockout at night? Yes? You want to play, too? " The devil began to laugh.

    "Yes, we''ll see at night!" The blue knife finished, and then looked at the woman, "Miss Su, is this the head office?"

 Chapter 1208 special invitation

    "Thank you very much." The woman said coldly, but LAN Yidao didn''t dare to make trouble, so she could only hum and turn around to take people away.

    After the blue sea Gang left, the people were calm again, while the woman stared at Lin Tian.

    The devil found the clue again and smiled at Lin Tian and said, "she''s staring at you."

    "Fools know that." Lin tianbai took a look, and the devil joked, "this girl, won''t like you?"

    "Why do you still have the same mouth as before?" Lin Tian stared at Devil Chong, and he patted him on the shoulder meaningfully. "Before, when your younger martial sister died, he never heard of you looking for her again. Did you hook up with her later?"

    "Do you think you are? See a love one, and then die, finally got it, and lost it, and then find the target, mercy everywhere. " Lin Tian Tucao is magic.

    "No way, I am handsome. Who is like you? Pick and choose! "

    Lin Tian didn''t care about him, but the woman''s eyes became sharp. "Are you finished discussing?"

    "Girl, do you eavesdrop on us?" "Demon heavy stare at her way, and the woman white one eye," you say so loudly, need to eavesdrop

    The devil looked around again and found that after everyone was staring at him, he also laughed, "no way, my charm is too great, it''s all those women who depend on me."

    But the woman went to their table and stared at Lin Tian. "Can I talk to you?"

    "Me?" Lin Tian''s face was puzzled, but demon Chong said, "boy, you are blessed. Hurry up."

    "Go away." Lin Tian glared at him, and the demon wondered, "you see, if someone else''s girl is so active, you won''t give her face."

    Lin Tianzheng was about to say something, but the woman couldn''t help coming to her way. "I have something to look for him. Don''t use your dirty head to think about things."

    "Girl, although I''m a little bit more stupid than him, I have nothing to do with dirt." The devil refuses to accept.

    Who knows that the woman waved her hand and sprinkled her petals, then the three of them sat on the ground.

    Around are rockeries, pavilions and quiet backyards.

    "What skill is it? When you get down to a yard? " That demon heavy a face mood, then still pinched the arm of next forest sky to ask, "are we dreaming?"? Or visions? "

    "It''s not a mirage, it''s real." Lin Tian received it, and the devil blinked again and said, "I''ve been doing this for so many years, and I''m the first time to see such ability."

    Lin Tian said, "it''s the array with her magic."

    "Array? Where is the array? " The devil was puzzled, and Lin Tian explained, "the whole restaurant is actually in the array, but when it is not touched at ordinary times, the restaurant is like an ordinary restaurant. Everyone buys wine and drinks, but if a place is touched, the people in that place will appear at the other end of the array."

    "The other end?" After all, it was beyond his imagination.

    Lin Tian''s back to back is just like the two worlds of yin and Yang. In the same place, two worlds can be created. So can this tavern. One is what you see and the other is what you can''t see. Do you understand? "

    "Yin and Yang, I understand." Magic heavy understood a little better, and then the woman came out and stared at Lin Tian under the veil, "yes, I can see through this double-layer space array at a glance."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Mo Chong was in a hurry. "I can see it, too, but I''m too lazy to say it."

    "It''s strange that you can see it except that you are full of women."

    The devil refused, but the woman stared at Lin Tian and said, "let''s talk."

    "Talk? Why me? " Lin Tian wanted to know what the woman meant, and the woman said, "you can easily break the array arranged by the red team leader, which shows that you are very good at array, so I want to talk with you."

    Lin Tian suddenly realized, "I said! How can I be found. "

    However, the devil clapped Lin Tian on the shoulder. "Boy, your chance is coming. Take this opportunity to take her down!"

    "You think I''m like you, short of women?" Lin tianbai took a look, and the devil wanted to say something, but the woman was a little unhappy and said, "you two, have you said enough?"

    After hearing it again, he smiled, "look, she''s angry."

    The woman couldn''t stand the evil weight''s mouth. Then she waved one hand, and some petals were scattered around the evil weight. Immediately, countless petals were floating around the evil weight, and then some vines came out of the ground and caught the evil weight.

    Then magic weight was quickly hoisted up, and then head down.

    "So cruel?" The devil began to struggle again, and even began to demonize, but he could not get away.

    The woman said confidently, "you can''t break through this formation, which has a lot of strength."

    "I''ve broken many arrays, and there''s really nothing to take me down."

    "Then try." The woman stared at the devil, and the devil struggled frantically, but no matter how violent, how, it was unable to earn away.

    At last, the devil was still sweating and sighed, "well, I''m generous. I won''t fight with you. Let me go."

    "Wait." After finishing, the woman looked at Lin Tian and said, "now we can talk."

    Lin Tian looks at Mo Chong, and Mo Chong smiles and says, "first, this little girl let me go, then you can talk to her."

    Lin Tian looked at the way the devil begged for himself, but he smiled and said, "I think you are suitable for hanging like this."

    "Magic heavy immediately smile solidification," how can you light friends

    "Speak of yourself." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, then looks at the woman, "chat."

    "Please follow me to the secret room." When the woman finished, she turned around and led Lin Tian away, while the demon heavy shouted, "how can you do this?"

    "Hello, let me down."

    "If you want to play, don''t leave me behind!"

    Magic heavy all kinds of shouting, but around in addition to black in that snigger, no one, which makes magic heavy depressed, "you laugh what."

    "Nothing." Xuanhei immediately faces, and the devil is depressed to the extreme, "your family adult, very unkind, you know?"

    noir nods silently, and the devil is in those Tucao woods.

    But Lin Tian is already standing in a secret room, and the woman is standing in front of Lin Tian. "To show my sincerity, I plan to let you see me."

    "It doesn''t matter whether you look or not." Lin Tian said with little interest, but the woman doubted, "you are not interested in me?"

    "Interest? What interests? " Lin Tian asked, and the woman hesitated and said, "don''t you know my origin?"

    "I don''t know."

    "How dare you come in and talk to me?" But the woman was surprised, and Lin Tian smiled, "I''m just bored. I want to clean up my friend."

    The woman immediately speechless way, "then I, first introduce myself."

 Chapter 1209 plum blossom water flow technique

    Lin Tian just wanted to punish the devil. Lin Nai didn''t care what his name was. But the woman introduced herself, "my name is Su Jing. I''m quiet and quiet. I''m from the three families, Su family."

    "Three families?"

    "Yes." Su Jing is glad to see Lin Tian looking at herself, but Lin Tian says, "I''m lucky. I''ve only met two families in a few days."

    Su Jing was shocked and said, "I''ve heard about you and the bone family."

    "And then?"

    Su Jing said, "as long as you can do me a big favor, you will be the guests of my su family in the future, and the bone family dare not embarrass you at will."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "in fact, we are not afraid of bone family at all, so can you think of a better one, or the conditions that can make my heart beat?"

    Su Jing is stunned. She didn''t expect Lin Tian could not see the benefit.

    "Think about it quickly, or my friend will get angry." Lin Tian looked outside and was still there.

    "If you are willing to help me, I am willing to give you an example."

    "No, you''re giving me trouble, not good." Lin Tian immediately refused, but Su Jing was a little aggrieved, and a little upset, "I''m the most beautiful woman in the world."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly after hearing this? Want to use a beauty trick? "

    "No, I mean, if I''m not ugly and you don''t look at me, I''ll give you trouble."

    "What''s the problem?"

    "Yes, you think I''m an ugly girl. To marry you is to make trouble for you." Su Jing pleads, but Lin Tian says, "it''s really sentimental."

    Lin Tian finished saying, a turn around, intends to leave here, he does not want to have one more emotional debt.

    This kind of picture, Lin Tian saw many, especially in the fairyland, a bunch of fairies, fairies and fairies, as well as saints, Lin Tian had no time to run.

    At the moment, I will not put myself in because of people I don''t know.

    Su Jing was so worried that she forced her to fight. All of a sudden, countless drops of water hit out, and then they caught Lin Tian. At last, these drops turned into a water blue cover.

    I can only see that the canopy is trapped in the forest, and then I can see the petals swimming on the canopy, just like the fusion of wood and water spells.

    Seeing the forest sky, his eyes twinkled with strange light, "plum blossom water flow skill."

    "Yes! Plum blossom water skill! The flower has a peculiar fragrance. After hearing it for a long time, the soul will be a little tired and gradually fall asleep. However, the cover formed by the current is very hard and cannot be opened in general attack. "

    Lin Tian stroked the current with one hand, and found that it had six layers. Lin Tian said, "there should be six layers."

    "How do you know?" Su Jing looks at Lin Tian with doubts, and Lin Tian asks, "current, who are you?"

    "Water flow? Of course, it''s my Shizu! " Su Jing said proudly, and Lin Tianxin asked with trembling, "he is still alive?"

    "Of course, my Shizu is a legend from all over the world. After entering Kyushu, he became the high priest of the water kingdom of Kyushu."

    "Kyushu, is he in Kyushu?"

    "Of course, he''s a man of the moment in Kyushu. If he hadn''t been able to leave, I would have asked him for help. I wouldn''t have asked you." Su Jing has a little spleen airway.

    Lin Tian''s fingers swam on these waters. All of a sudden, the petals were taken out, and the flow of petals was lost. Immediately, the flow speed slowed down, and then turned into a pool of water on the ground.

    Su Jing stared, "you."

    "Current, he should have taught you swordsmanship." Lin Tian turns around and stares at Su Jing, who is on guard immediately. "You, are you the spy of other countries in Kyushu?"

    "Spies?"

    "Yes, my master said that many people in Kyushu want to get in trouble with my Shizu, but they always come to the world to find his disciples if they can''t help my Shizu."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening. "So, there are many apprentices in the four seas?"

    "Of course, he is very famous all over the world. There are many disciples who dominate all over the world. For example, the leader of the Tianlong alliance tribe is his apprentice. Everyone calls him shuishuitianlong, which is a respect for Shuishui ancestor."

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "say, what do you want me to do?"

    "Would you like to help me?"

    Lin Tian nodded, but Su Jing was on guard. "What if you were a spy?"

    "Then you can also not believe me." Lin Tian finished, ready to open the door, and Su Jing said, "then you help me, what conditions do you need?"

    "No need." After Lin Tian said three words, Su Jing wondered, "so different from what he just said?"

    "I helped you just because I saw the current." After Lin Tian finished, Su Jing asked curiously, "are you an admirer of my Shizu?"

    "Admirers?"

    "Yes, many people worship my Shizu! So many people like to help others in the name of my Shizu. " Su Jing said proudly.

    Lin Tian asked in a voice, "come on, what''s busy?"

    Su Jing hesitated, "my master, I went into a fragmentary immortal array in the sea by mistake, and then I couldn''t come out. I want to find someone to help me, but I can''t find countless array experts. But I see you today, and I think I can ask you to try."

    "Your master?"

    "Yes, my master is one of the disciples of shuishizu." Su Jing explained, and Lin Tian hesitated and asked, "is it far from here?"

    "About two days."

    "I have to wait. I have a game in the evening." Lin Tian said calmly, while Su Jing nodded heavily, "yes, I''ll wait for you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian walked out of here, and after seeing Lin Tian finally come out, the demon who was hanging said, "you boy, finally willing to come out."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Su Jing untied the devil.

    Mo Chong suddenly stared at Su Jing after the whole person relaxed. "You little girl, if it wasn''t for your chasing him, I would have cleaned you up earlier."

    "Chase? After what? " That Su Jing embarrasses way, the devil heavy ridicule, "is that you like this kid, isn''t it?"

    "Believe it or not, I''ll hang you up again?" That Su Jing way, but the devil heavy hides behind Lin Tian, "then what do you invite him to the secret chamber for?"

    "I just invited him to help!" Su Jing said in a hurry, and the demon asked, "help? Why don''t you come to me? "

    "Do you know the array?"

    "I don''t understand." The devil shook his head, and Su Jingbai said, "I don''t understand. What can I do for you?"

    "Is it related to the array?" the devil asked

    "Yes, now you know what I''m looking for?" Su Jing''s airway was quiet, and the devil stared at Lin Tian strangely and asked, "really?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian''s grace was heard, but Mo Zhong was dubious. At this time, Su Jing stared at Lin Tian Dao, "I''ll look for you later that night."

    Finish saying, Su Jing one hand wave, the scene around changed, and the three magic heavy back to the pub.

    Just three people are standing, and the magic heavy one face surprised way, "this double layer array, really interesting."

    At this time, yulao came back, but he was a little bruised, and he seemed to have suffered a lot.

 Chapter 1210 dandy

    "What''s the matter with you?" said the devil

    Yulao suddenly said, "those people, I heard that I am with you, they not only don''t lend me money, but also beat me up."

    After hearing this, the devil immediately became angry. "These people, are they crazy?"

    "Come on, let''s go." Yu Lao was helpless, but a group of people came outside, and they all looked like dandies.

    These dandies surrounded Lin Tian and others for a moment, and someone joked about Yu Lao, "Yu Lao, why do you want to die with a group of unrelated people?"

    "Gentlemen, this is my business." The elder Yu is polite to all, and those who are called little CHILDES laugh one by one.

    Mo Chong rolled up his sleeve. "Believe it or not, I''ll break you up?"

    One of them has a pretty face, but it looks like a drag, and it''s just like the big brother of these childish brothers.

    "Do you know who I am?" The young man despised the devil.

    "Don''t offend me. He''s the grandson of the elder, Jia Xin," the emperor reminded him

    Jia Xin looks at Devil Chong with a smile. "Now I know I''m coming, dare you break me up?"

    "Do you think I will be afraid of you?"

    "This is the Tianlong alliance tribe. If you dare to touch me, my grandfather and many others, you will be disqualified and killed." Jia Xin said proudly.

    Magic heavy wondered, "are you also for the reward order?"

    "No, I''m avenging for the chief." Jia Xin said with a smile, and then the band leader was carried in.

    The band leader was lying on the stretcher, but he was very respectful to Jia Xin, and flattered him, "master Jia, I knew that you would make the decision for me."

    Jia Xin also held up his head and chest and said, "don''t worry, I''ll pay you back in double if I''m here today."

    "Thank you, master Jia." The band leader said excitedly, and he was secretly pleased. "Fortunately, young master Jia is back today. He can help out."

    Magic heavy wants to repair this Jia Xin, but Jia Xin teases magic heavy and others, "it''s easy to drink, and want a place in Kyushu."

    "Simple?" Magic heavy weird asked, and Jia Xinxie smiled, "right, that''s self cultivation, kneeling down to the band leader to admit the mistake, and then, like him, make a stand, I will give you a quota."

    The devil said nothing, but he hit Jia Xin with a palm in the air. However, Jia Xin has a magic weapon to counteract all the attacks of the devil at once.

    Jia Xin said proudly, "what''s the matter? Want to attack me? I''m sorry, but I have a magic weapon. Your attack will not hurt me at all. "

    The devil hears this, his airway spreads, and he plans to shock him to death with brute force. But Jia Xin teases, "if you dare to do it, then you will be chased by the whole island guard."

    Mo Chong was born arrogant, how could he be bound by this rule, so he planned to start, and Su Jing appeared, "what''s going on?"

    Seeing Su Jing coming, Jia Xin immediately said with a smile, "Miss Su, you are coming."

    "This is my place. Do you think my tavern is easy to bully when you bring so many people to make trouble here?" Su Jing questions.

    Jia Xin said with a smile, "don''t worry, Miss Su. I''ll leave after fixing them."

    "Fix them?" Su Jing stares at her, and Jia xin''en says, "yes, these people are wanted men, and they hurt the band leader, so today''s Revenge must be counted by me!"

    "Yes?" Su Jing said coldly, and Jia xin''en said, "yes, Miss Su, I''ll leave when I''ve finished."

    "But they are my friends. If you want to deal with them, you have to ask me first." Said Su Jing.

    As soon as the words came out, the scene became lively. Obviously, everyone knows who Su Jing is. But Jia Xin''s face changed, "Miss Su, they are wanted prisoners of the bone family."

    "What happened to the bone family?"

    "Bone family young master, it''s still your fiance. It''s not good for you to confront him like this." Jia Xin knows that he dare not fight against the Su family, but he moves out of the Gu family.

    "Fiance? Who allowed it? " Su Jing said, and Jia Xin smiled awkwardly and said, "well, the whole world knows that."

    "That''s his wishful thinking."

    "But he went to your house to propose marriage."

    "If I don''t agree, it doesn''t count. So don''t scare me with the family of bones. I''m not afraid." Su Jing''s airway.

    Jia Xin is a little hard to ride, while Mo Chong laughs at Su Jing and says, "nice girl, your character, I like it."

    "Go away." Su Jing glared, and the devil looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "you little girl, you have a good temper."

    "What is my little girl? Do you have to clean up your mouth? " Lin Tian looks at Mo Chong, and he smiles, "didn''t something happen when you went to the secret chamber just now?"

    "If I told you her identity, you wouldn''t feel that way." Lin Tian stared at the devil and said coldly.

    Magic heavy curious, "what is her identity?"

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I''ll talk about it later."

    Mo Chong says, but Jia Xin stares at some of them and says, "you have the ability to hide in this tavern all the time, otherwise, I will find a chance to clean you up."

    Finish saying, Jia Xin leaves with people depressed, and Su Jing stares at Lin Tian and others, "if nothing happens, don''t leave here for a while."

    "If they dare to stop me, I promise to crack them down," said Morgen

    Su Jing looks down on her face, and then looks at Lin Tiandao. "If you have anything to ask the shopkeeper for me."

    After Lin Tianen made a sound, Su Jing turned around and left, but before she left, she said to the shopkeeper, "if they want to drink anything, give it to them. It''s mine."

    "Yes, miss." That shopkeeper gracious sound, but the devil heavy hears immediately happy anxious, hurriedly arrives at shopkeeper that, "I want the best."

    The shopkeeper despised and stared at the devil, but he still took out a bottle of good wine, which was marked with ten million colorful stones.

    Everyone around showed envy.

    Morgen took the wine and went back to the chair, then stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you could have such a good treatment if you helped me."

    "Thousands of colorful stones, how dare you drink them?" Lin Tian joked, but devil Chong said with a smile, "why can''t you drink it if you don''t spend your own money anyway?"

    "Think of your own wine." Lin Tian didn''t speak after he finished, but the devil hesitated and said, "I''ll take a sip."

    Yu Lao on one side didn''t know what happened. He could only stare at Devil Chong and Lin Tian with doubts.

    At the moment, the head of the band outside the tavern egged on, "master Jia, Miss Su, is too disrespectful."

    "Who made her a member of the Su family of the three families?" Jia Xin said angrily.

    "Shall we inform the bone family?" The band leader knew that if Su Jing forced her to help, they would have no chance to solve the problem.

 Chapter 1211 drinking and playing rogue

    Jia Xin thought that he could have it, and he laughed, "OK, arrange it now."

    But at this time, "boom", the tavern behind him, suddenly exploded, the whole tavern split, and the people inside all kinds of swearing.

    Jia Xin and those dandies looked back one by one, and saw the red devil heavy face, and the whole person laughed like crazy, "good drink, good drink!"

    The people in the tavern hid in a safe place all over the place and said, "this son of a bitch, he''s drunk after just drinking a little?"? "

    " this wine is really rotten! " Someone scolded.

    The devil stumbled and stared at a group of Jiaxin people with the precious wine in his hand and said, "you, you, come! Play with me! "

    "I''ve given Miss Su face," said Jia Xin, glaring. "Don''t be disrespectful."

    At this time, Su Jing came, saw the surrounding situation, frowned, and looked at Lin Tian, "what''s the matter?"

    "Your wine is too strong." Lin Tian smiles awkwardly, but the shopkeeper complains, saying that the devil is not heavy.

    Su Jingqi shouted to the demon, "stop now."

    Magic heavy ignores, but goes to Jia Xin step by step, and Su Jing wants to move, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "well, he''s in this state, and he''s going to keep it for a while."

    "No, he will hurt." Su Jing knows the identity of Jia Xin and others. If they are killed here, it''s not a good thing.

    But Su Jing''s plum blossom water flow skill just beat out, and was kicked by the devil. But Jia Xin said, "Miss Su, I don''t need to give you face!"

    Su Jing frowned, but Jia Xin called out to the people around him, "come on, clean him up for me."

    One by one, the dandies couldn''t hold back until Jia Xin said that the people rushed out.

    One by one, the spirit opened, two stars, three stars, and four stars, Jiaxin.

    The airway is also the beginning of 50 million, so these people are very powerful in this area. However, when all kinds of sabres, swords and spells fall on this demon heavy, there is a layer of purple crystal around the demon heavy.

    This made all the people in the room stare at him. They couldn''t believe that he was terrible. And he stared at Jia Xin and others and laughed, "come on, little doll, let''s see what you can do."

    Jia Xin is not willing to go up again. The result is the same. He can''t take the devil down again.

    This makes Jia Xin hum, "I can''t take you."

    After that, Jia Xin took out a pill and threw it directly at the demon heavy. The demon heavy was hit directly. However, soon, the demon heavy got up again, and it was all right. He also quickly reached Jia Xin and hit him directly.

    Jia Xin was seriously injured on the spot, but he caught the handle like airway. "You want to die."

    Finish saying, this Jia Xin takes out a rune to throw to the sky, in the sky immediately a fireworks spread.

    All of a sudden, countless experts appeared beside Jia Xin, and Jia Xin ordered, "take this guy down for me."

    "Yes."

    Those people immediately started, and the band leader was very happy, "let you provoke me, this is the end."

    Originally, he was afraid of Su Jing, but now Su Jing didn''t make a move. Jia Xin was also unbridled. He directly asked the people in the elder''s office to clean up these people.

    All of a sudden, the whole scene was bustling. However, the experts in the elder''s mansion still couldn''t take the devil seriously.

    Su Jing knew that the devil was terrible. However, the devil hurt people with all kinds of wine strength. Therefore, the results of those elders were very miserable.

    That Jia Xin is unwilling to call people, but the devil jumps again, arrives at Jia Xin, grabs his collar with one hand, "don''t you have any magic weapons that are very powerful? Take it out and have a look. "

    Jia Xin hums, "why should I show you?"

    "Not to be seen? Then I''ll give you up. " Finish saying, the evil heavy throws Jia Xin to the ground forcibly, then a foot steps on his face.

    Everyone was stunned, and Jia Xindao said, "my grandfather, my father, will not let you go."

    "Is it? Let them come! " "Magic heavy completely forgot what to shout.

    Jia Xin was depressed to the extreme, until the red leader appeared with people, and the band leader immediately complained, "red leader, you see, these people are making trouble here again."

    Jia Xin exclaimed excitedly, "red captain, hurry up, take him down quickly."

    Red captain frowned. "It''s you again."

    "They said they wanted to play with me, but I didn''t want to trouble them."

    The red captain knew that these dandies were riotous, so he frowned, "is that so, master Jia?"

    "I won''t play now, will you?" "Jia Xin knows what''s wrong," he cried out in dismay.

    The red captain had to say to the devil, "he has stopped playing."

    "He said no play, no play?"

    "What do you want?" "Red captain worried, and magic heavy smile said," just now they first provoke me, but also first attack me, so I have to beat them. "

    When all the people heard this, they stared at each other, but Jia Xin was in a hurry. "You are drunk. What''s the relationship with me?"

    "I was drunk, but did I hit you?" When the devil spoke again, he felt that he was being beaten, even the people nearby were blinded.

    Lin Tian laughed, "it seems that ten thousand years have passed, and I.Q. has grown a little bit."

    Jia xinquqiao, "you rascal."

    "Rogue? Then you ask this girl if you provoke me first, and then I just get drunk and walk out of this pub, and then you start against me. " That demon Chong still pulls Su Jing to testify.

    Su Jing was stunned and said, "he drank some wine, but it was really Mr. Jia who did it first."

    Jia Xin thought that Su Jing didn''t care, so he could teach Mo Chong a lesson. In the end, Mo Chong taught him a lesson, which made him speechless.

    The red captain looked at Jia Xinning and said, "master Jia, it''s your fault. You''d better apologize to others."

    "Sorry, why?" That Jia Xin refuses to accept, and red captain hesitates, "it''s your first hand, and everyone is watching!"

    Jia Xin was depressed. "But I am the grandson of the elder. What is his outsider in this tribal alliance?"

    What did the red leader want to say, but Su Jing said, "don''t say you are the grandson of the elder. You are the elder here. You can''t hurt people at will. Otherwise, who will abide by the rules of the Tianlong alliance tribe?"

    This forced Jia Xin to be speechless, and finally he had to compromise and say, "OK, I''ll apologize to him."

    "Come on, hurry up," said morchong triumphantly

    "I''m sorry, is that all right?" That Jia Xindao, and the magic heavy shook his head and said, "no, not satisfied."

    "What do you want?"

    "Come on, kowtow to me." The devil drank the wine again, and it was crazy to play, regardless of the people''s eyes.

    Jia Xin was so angry that he bit his teeth. But in order to survive, he had to kowtow. After the blood was on his forehead at the end of the day, the evil heavy kicked him. "Don''t provoke me again, or I will blow you up."

    That Jia Xin rolls on and on, and then scolds at that. As for the band leader, he is scared to let others carry him away.

    Red captain knew that it would not be so, so he said helplessly, "I think you should leave here quickly, or the elder will not let you go."

 Chapter 1212 start of the first game

    However, the devil shook his head and continued to drink and said with a smile, "no, we will not leave."

    The red captain frowned, and finally had no choice but to take people away. Some people in the tavern also withdrew one after another, for fear of being affected by the devil.

    However, magic heavy was very happy. He came to Lin Tian and patted Lin Tian on the shoulder. "How is it? Am I better than you?"

    "It''s quite powerful, and I''ve also demolished other people''s pubs." Lin Tian looks around and smiles, while Mo Chong looks at Su Jing and says, "this, girl."

    "Don''t call me chick, my name is Su!" Su Jing glared, and demon Chong hesitated, "OK, Miss Su, today''s account is mine. I''ll pay you if I have money another day."

    Su Jing is too lazy to talk to him. He asked the shopkeeper to repair it quickly. However, it''s obvious that the devil hasn''t played enough, especially the wine hasn''t woke up, and the whole person is floating.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to take out a needle and plunge it into the devil''s body. The devil is stunned and looks around. "What happened?"

    When they saw what magic heavy had forgotten to do, they all looked surprised, and Yu Lao said in embarrassment, "you just did a terrible thing."

    "Oh? How terrible? " The devil was puzzled again, and after explaining the matter to the elder, he stared, "really? I taught those guys a lesson? "

    "Yes, it''s crazy." Yu Lao thought about it and was afraid, but the devil stared at Lin Tian. "You don''t stop me either."

    "I''ve told you not to drink, but you want it. It''s not my fault," Lin Tianxiao said, and morchong hurriedly made an apology to Su Jing, and finally promised, "this girl, this account, I will pay it back."

    Su Jing stares at me and wants to kill people. "I already said, don''t call me a chick."

    "Well, do you have one?" The heavy and awkward way, and all of them tucking up one after another, and after hearing the conversation, he realized that he had just discussed this question with Su Jing.

    This makes the devil feel embarrassed and say, "I forgot just now."

    "Don''t talk to me again." Su Jing turns around and leaves, but Mo Chong has to stare at the wine in his hand. He has no choice but to give it to Lin Tian, "here you are."

    "You''re not drinking?"

    "I just lost face. I can''t drink any more, or I will be laughed to death." Mo Chong has no choice but to find a place to sit down.

    Lin Tian took out the needles after the magic heavy wine was pushed out, and then quipped, "I said earlier, you can''t drink, but you don''t believe it."

    "Next time." Magic heavy various guarantees, but Lin genius will not believe him.

    However, devil Chong pesters Lin Tian and others to ask him what else he did just now. Lin Tian ignores this, while Yu Lao explains it.

    However, he was in the elder''s residence at the moment. Jia Xin was seriously injured and came back. Suddenly the whole residence was bustling.

    "I want to see my father and my grandfather." Jia Xin can''t wait to shout to a housekeeper, who is embarrassed, "the elder is closed. The housekeeper is busy outside."

    "No, I want to see them, I want to see them!" Jia Xin goes out of his way, but the housekeeper doesn''t know what to do.

    Jia Xin had to take out the stone to communicate with his father. He didn''t put it away until a while later.

    The housekeeper looked at Jiaxin curiously. "Young master, what does the owner say?"

    "My father said that he would arrange some people to clean them up in the evening." Although Jia Xin didn''t like it, he had to wait for the two men to compete in the evening.

    After the housekeeper made a sound, he quickly arranged for someone to cure Jia Xin.

    ...

    when night falls, Lin Tian and magic heavy sound stone come to the place where they sign up in the daytime after receiving the news.

    At the moment, there is an additional formation border, and only the applicants can enter.

    Therefore, Yu Lao, Xuan hei and others can only wait outside the array, which is transparent, so that the situation inside can be seen outside.

    "So many people?" When the devil saw a group of people inside, he became curious. Lin Tian glanced at them and found at least five hundred people and said, "it''s quite a lot indeed."

    But just when Lin Tian and his wife went in, Jia Xin appeared, and there was the band leader.

    At the moment, these two people, one is a wheelchair, the other is walking and turning.

    But both of them were smiling at the look of the two.

    Especially the band leader joked, "two, I hope you can come out safely after you go in."

    Jia Xin also said to you, "I hope you can be as crazy as you are during the day."

    "Don''t worry, the first and the second must be ours. You don''t have to worry about it," said Morgen Chong with a smile

    These two talents don''t believe it, but Lin Tian doesn''t care about them and directly enters the array.

    Magic heavy had to catch up quickly, but before it began to compare, a group of people surrounded magic heavy and Lin Tian.

    One wave of them, the blue sea gang in the daytime, saw the blue sword staring at the devil with cold eyes. "If it wasn''t for Miss Su in the daytime, I would have taken you down."

    "Mo Chong couldn''t help laughing and said," wait, you''d better all come together, otherwise it''s boring. "

    These people heard the taunt of devil Chong and flashed one by one, while LAN Yidao sneered, "I hope you can be so happy later."

    "I''ll be happy." The devil laughed, but Lin Tian found a place to sit down silently.

    Morgen Chong also got close to him and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Wait a minute, I''ll give you the first one, and I''ll do the second."

    "Let? It''s not your style. " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the devil said with hesitation, "although we haven''t compared for a long time, I believe that with your ability, you will surely win the first place, and I will! If you want to play with them, you won''t argue with them. "

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. The devil''s center of gravity is empty. "Don''t laugh like this all the time. It''s scary."

    Lin Tian wanted to answer him. At that time, the person in charge, called Lao Fei, went to the center of the array and looked at all the people. "Is everyone here?"

    People nodded, and others couldn''t wait to say, "let''s start."

    "There will be three tokens flying in the air, and you can fight with each other or fight until half an hour later. Who is the winner of the game tonight, you know?"

    Obviously a lot of people already know, so they are all in groups.

    For example, the blue sea Gang, a group of them are protecting the blue sword, ready to help him get a place.

    In addition, there are many similar ones, and the old man said after everyone was ready, "OK, get ready to start."

    At this time, the people watching the war outside were more excited than those inside, and some people began to bet.

    Some people think that blue sword will win, others think that magic heavy will win. After all, magic heavy''s performance in the daytime is terrible.

    But the band leader outside the array asked, "master Jia, you said that your father has arranged some powerful experts. What are they?"

    "These people are from the water shadow tribe. I don''t know who they are. I don''t know until they show their holy spirit." Jia Xinxiao said.

    Hearing the water shadow tribe, the band leader took a breath. "Your father is so powerful that he can invite these people."

 Chapter 1213 weak, good bullying!

    Jia Xin said proudly, "of course, my Jia family, my grandfather, but the elder of one of the ten major leagues, who doesn''t give a face?"

    The band stayed for a long time and said, "wait till this big guy dies."

    "Nonsense, he must die." Said Jia Xin.

    At this time, the game began, magic heavy around a lot of people, and Lin Tianpan sat there, as if forgotten.

    In this scene, people outside the array laughed, "look, this guy has been forgotten."

    "It''s said that he has only 300000 airway, which is too weak to be threatened."

    "Yes, 300000 airway. How can I get the token?"

    Not only the people outside the array, but also those in the array, even if the siege is heavy, don''t take Lin Tian seriously.

    Only xuanhei outside the array murmured, "my Lord, I really promoted the state of playing a pig and eating a tiger to the extreme."

    Yu Lao also knew that Lin Tian was terrible, but no one took him seriously. To be exact, everyone took him as transparent.

    Even the old man muttered, "why should he come to join the party?"

    And the red captain saw this and said, "he is good at array, but in this fight, he can''t even count as cannon fodder."

    While everyone was talking about it, the demon heavy was puzzled and looked at Lin Tian. "You can also install it."

    "You play." Lin Tian smiles, and the blue sword has released the Holy Spirit, which is a sword shadow hovering on the top of the blue sword.

    This Dao also releases four layers of blue light. It''s the four-star spirit, and it''s a series of Dao.

    When blue Yi Dao held his sword, the power of the Holy Spirit to bless him was very strong, which made his sword buzzing, and he would like to rush out at once.

    However, the devil stared at the knife and said, "come on."

    At this time, the knife of blue sword flew out, and the speed was very fast. The devil hit it with a heavy fist, and the knife collided with the fist.

    There was a flash of starlight in the mid air, then the knife was hit, and the devil retreated a few steps. At the same time, there was a little blood on his right fist, but it soon healed.

    When the audience saw this scene, they took a breath one by one, while the band grew up and scolded, "it''s ok?"

    "Don''t worry, the people of Shuiying tribe haven''t even started yet." That Jia Xin appeases way.

    The band leader was gracious, but the blue knife looked coldly at the devil, "this is just the beginning."

    Later, the blue sword made more sword shadows, and the demon heavy divided many shadows. The blue sword couldn''t kill the demon heavy at all. He was so angry that he said, "what else can you do besides dodge?"

    "I hide? This is tactics. What do you know! " After magic heavy finished, he began to fight, and the blue knife was crazy to resist.

    Other blue sea Gang people have taken action to attack magic heavy together, and magic heavy has countless shadows, which enables him to fight many people in the first World War.

    The people outside the array were excited, and countless people were impressed with the devil.

    The red captain sighed, "it''s terrible."

    The head of the band is more and more anxious, "why haven''t the people of Shuiying tribe made a move?"

    "Don''t worry." Jia Xin continued to appease, while the band leader had to endure.

    That blue knife lasted for a quarter of an hour, and was extremely depressed after being unable to see the devil''s weight.

    However, the blue sword found Lin Tian sitting there, so he ran to Lin Tian and put the sword on Lin Tian''s neck. Then he sneered at the devil, "if you move again, I will kill him."

    The devil stopped again, and everyone was attracted by this scene.

    When we saw that Lan Yidao threatened the devil with Lin Tian, some people despised it, while others thought it was a good way.

    But xuanhei said helplessly, "I''m looking for the wrong person."

    But the band leader and Jia Xin were very happy, and they all cheered. Su Jing, who was in the dark, was afraid of Lin Tian''s accident, and began to worry. "If he died, he would not be able to save my master."

    Old man is helpless sigh, "after all, or can not hide."

    However, the devil laughed and laughed a lot, which made people wonder what they were laughing at.

    In particular, the blue knife glared, "your friends have been caught by me, you still smile?"

    "If you can cut him to death, I will learn from you." However, the devil suddenly said something funny.

    Some people laughed, "this guy, is the wine in the daytime still awake?"

    Some people think the devil is too crazy, but the band leader says with a smile, "if this guy wants to save, it''s too late."

    "It''s definitely too late. It''s so far away." That Jia Xin also thinks that it''s impossible for the devil to save Lin Tian.

    But everyone misunderstood the magic heavy, especially when the blue knife was still facing the head of Lin Tian and threatened the magic heavy, "do you think you are faster than me?"

    "What? Do you think I''ll save him? " "That devil heavy instead says with a smile, and blue a knife stare way," he is your friend, won''t you save him? "

    "He''s my friend, but I''ll tell you that he''s much more terrible than I am, and he''s very good at acting."

    They thought that the devil was to frighten LAN Yidao, and LAN Yidao was even more ferocious. "Do you really think I dare not lower the sword?"

    "You''d better kill him. Then I''ll take you as my teacher."

    The blue sword was half angry, but Su Jing was in a hurry because she was afraid that Lin Tian would be killed by the devil.

    The devil looked at the blue sword and said with a smile, "hurry up, or don''t waste time."

    LAN Yidao hums, takes out a talisman, sticks it to Lin Tian, and then stares at the devil and says, "I have already pasted a talisman for him."

    "Controller?" The evil heavy stupefied under strange smile.

    LAN Yidao said proudly, "yes, with this controller, I can do whatever I want him to do, so you''d better not provoke my patience, or I''ll let him commit suicide in front of you."

    "Then you let him kill one to try, and I want to see him kill himself," said Morgen with a smile

    People outside the array, after seeing that magic heavy is still so calm at the moment, admire his courage one by one, and the band leader wondered, "is this guy not afraid of that waste death?"

    But Jia Xin said, "maybe that guy doesn''t treat this waste as a friend at all, so he doesn''t care about his life or death."

    "That''s right, too." The band leader thinks it makes sense. Not only that, others also think that magic heavy may not be a true friend of Lin Tian, or magic heavy will not want people to clean up Lin Tian.

    But blue Yidao thought that devil Chong wanted to confuse himself and not let him deal with Lin Tianxia''s hands, so he hummed, "tell you, I won''t be cheated by you!"

    "Then do it, don''t talk nonsense!" The devil was impatient, and blue Yidao said, "OK, I''ll control him now."

    Finish saying, blue a knife to forest world order way, "you, oneself hit oneself one palm."

    Everyone knows that Lin Tianzhong will be controlled by the blue sword if he has the control character of blue sword. After all, Lin Tianzhong is too weak.

    But the next moment, everyone saw a scene of shock.

 Chapter 1214 vulnerability

    Lin Tian slaps it out, and the target is blue knife. As blue knife, he is unprepared. He is covered on the spot, and then the whole person falls to the ground.

    The scene was quiet, especially those blue ocean Gang, one by one, stared.

    The devil heavy then laughs in that, "I said, you control him, is impossible matter!"

    LAN Yidao got up and stared at Lin Tian angrily. "I can''t take him, and I can''t take your 300000 airway waste?"

    Finish saying, blue a knife in hand a wave, a knife goes out, target is Lin Tian.

    People thought, Lin Tian is so weak, he will be killed by this sword. Who knows that sword stays in front of Lin Tian.

    "Here." Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it.

    Mo Chong teased LAN Yidao, "you are really looking for the wrong person."

    LAN Yidao doesn''t believe it and continues to control it, but it just can''t move forward, which makes LAN Yidao scold.

    But at this time Lin Tianxin thought a move. The knife flew to LAN Yidao, and then it started to fall.

    LAN Yidao was shocked. He immediately avoided his knife. Then everyone saw that the knife was chasing LAN Yidao, and LAN Yidao was so angry that he bit his teeth and beat his knife straight away. Finally, he looked angrily at Lin Tian, "you want to die!"

    Later, people saw that the blue sword agglomerates a magic, and the general magic only has one tenth of the effect here.

    Therefore, when the blue blade made a blade shadow and fell in front of Lin Tian, Lin Tian''s body just swung slightly to avoid the blade shadow.

    People wondered how a person with 300000 airway and not even in the later stage of his ascent could move so fast.

    However, morchen joked, "if you attack him, it''s better to attack me."

    "I don''t believe it." The blue knife was angry, then attacked again, but the devil couldn''t see it anymore. He shouted to Lin Tian, "stop playing, and fix him quickly."

    People think that the devil frightens those people, and those blue sea people are thinking about whether to help blue sword.

    Blue knife is very persistent, in the heart also dark scold, "I can''t take that devil, still can''t take you this waste?"

    But no matter what the result is, the attack of blue blade can''t touch Lin Tian.

    This makes people out of the array can''t look down, while the red captain exclaimed, "unexpectedly, his speed is so fast."

    Not only leader Hong, but also Su Jing was a little surprised. "I thought he was weak in cultivation. I didn''t expect that he could be so fast without the Holy Spirit."

    But the band leader wondered, "master Jia, what kind of pill did you take? Can move so fast? "

    Jia Xin is still saying, "no matter how fierce he is, there will be Shuiying tribe, so don''t worry."

    "That''s right, too." The band leader was relieved, and the blue sea gang in the array was not calm, especially the blue sword could not see Lin Tianhou, and shouted to the blue sea Gang, "you come together."

    But the people of the blue sea Gang look at the devil heavy. After all, they are encircling the devil heavy. If they go out to attack Lin Tian at this time, the devil heavy will be out of the trap.

    But the devil laughed and said, "go, leave me alone."

    The crowd looked at each other, and the devil laughed again and said, "really, I''ll see what you can do with him."

    Magic heavy''s words made the people of blue sea Gang doubt it, so they all quit the enclosure, and magic heavy did not move. Instead, he stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "Lin Di, come on, let me see your strength."

    "You really have nothing to do." Lin Tian had no choice but Tucao this magic weight, and the devil heavy hey hey way, "let everyone see your skill, they underestimated you."

    "I''ll use your skill." Lin Tian suddenly laughs, and then everyone sees Lin Tian cast his magic shadow.

    The crowd was shocked. Some people said, "is he also a demon cultivator?"

    "Is he the third cultivation of immortals and demons?" Everyone was surprised.

    After all, immortal or magic martial arts are the longest to see. If you want to see three kinds of martial arts together, it''s hard to see, or even impossible.

    But LAN Yidao stared at Lin Tiandao, "kill him for me."

    One by one, the people of the blue sea Gang shot. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian disappeared and reappeared in the shadow, just like the shadow that can''t be extinguished completely.

    Those blue sea Gang people are going crazy, but magic heavy laughs at Lin Tian and says, "you guy, can you use your own skills?"

    "I''m afraid they''ll die as soon as I''m good at it." Lin Tian sentence, but attracted a lot of people Tucao.

    "This boy is crazy."

    "I don''t think he can do anything but dodge."

    "Not really. How powerful can a person with 300000 airways hurt people?"

    The devil couldn''t help laughing and said, "look, Lin Di, everyone doesn''t believe it. Don''t you show it?"

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, and the blue blade said, "after an hour, the game is over. Are you wasting your time?"

    "An hour? It''s still early. " Lin Tian is very calm, but that blue knife is not calm, and then use the airway, and then a palm across the air, intend to attack Lin Tian.

    But so many shadows, he can only deal with one.

    This makes blue one knife angry roar, "use net."

    At the next moment, these people use fishing nets to catch the shadows of Lin Tian and the Buddha together. Unexpectedly, the nets come out, roll over their heads, and finally net these people themselves.

    LAN Yidao looks silly, and the people inside and outside the array are also blindfolded. Lin Tian looks at the only blue Yidao that is not netted. "Do you want to go in and try it?"

    Hearing this, LAN Yidao said angrily, "you."

    "Come on, you''re welcome." Lin Tian controls the net, enlarges it, and then nets the blue sword.

    Here, all the people of the blue sea gang are netted, and they are their own magic weapon.

    The people inside and outside the array were a bit unbelievable, and the devil went back to Lin Tian and said, "you guy, when can you control other people''s magic weapons so wonderfully?"

    "It''s just a magic weapon of control. It''s not a big deal." Lin Tian takes back the shadow, and then restores himself.

    But in everyone''s eyes, it''s incredible, and the trapped blue Yidao is unwilling to struggle and roar, "boy, wait for me, I will not let you go."

    Lin Tian looks at the devil and says, "it''s up to you."

    "I don''t want no challenge." The devil was too lazy to start, and then a group of people came over.

    These people seem to be ordinary, but when they take off their coats one by one, they show their translucent bodies.

    Not only that, then the whole person was like a transparent water shadow, flashing there, and people on the scene exclaimed, "people of the water shadow tribe."

    "Why did they come to the game?" Some people are even more afraid to channel.

    But LAN Yidao was excited. "It was originally from Shuiying tribe."

    Outside Jia Xin saw the water shadow tribe''s people and smiled, "finally."

    However, magic heavy stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "these people seem to be more fun."

 Chapter 1215 the pretentious

    Lin Tian is not interested in it. Instead, he finds a place to sit down. Those people of Shuiying tribe are full of Qi.

    The leader is holding a water sword, which is very strange, just like water, but can turn into a sword and hold it in his hand.

    "Do you know who I am?" That person, stare at the devil heavy cold way, and the devil heavy but smile and say, "who are you, what''s the matter with me?"

    The man said coldly, "my water shadow tribe is called the fastest swordsman, floating water sword."

    Floating water sword three words, let the presence of people exclaim, some people worship, "this, is the hearsay has five-star spirit floating water sword?"

    "Yes, it''s him. It''s said that his sword technique is superb, and that water sword can kill people invisibly."

    For a while, everyone was discussing the power of the floating water sword.

    "It''s a little interesting," said Morgen

    Floating water sword but stare at Devil heavy, "well, don''t talk nonsense with you."

    After that, people of the water shadow tribe showed their holy spirit and magic one by one, and their power was many times stronger than that of the blue sea gang.

    Even though the devil can only resist and attack at the same time, the sword in the floating water sword seems to disappear.

    When the sword reappears, you have left a blood mark on the devil.

    The devil heavy looks at the wound on the body but excites, "it seems that I have to go crazy again."

    Only see the blood of demon heavy body boil again, then the whole person blood light twinkles, speed and strength get big eruption.

    All of a sudden, this demon Chong rushed to several water shadow tribes and beat them all away.

    People in the room took a breath, some sighed, "what a terrible power."

    "This guy, instead of getting hurt, becomes more terrible?" The bandleader was in a hurry.

    Jia Xin said, "don''t worry, there is a floating water sword, he can''t roll up the wind and waves!"

    The band leader was relieved. After the devil hurt a group of people seriously, he stared at the floating water sword and said with a smile, "your sword technique is really powerful, but the more hurt I am, the stronger I will be."

    Floating water sword said coldly, "then I will shoot you directly."

    Finish saying, that sword goes out again, and next moment, this sword flies from the side of demon heavy''s face, if it is not for demon heavy to dodge quickly, it is estimated that his head will fall.

    Magic heavy is very excited, "it''s not so cool for a long time."

    People didn''t expect that magic heavy would be so happy, but the floating water sword suddenly turned into countless water swords in the air.

    All of a sudden, the whole air was full of water swords, and the devil began to cast his magic shadow immediately, and then he said with a smile, "see if you have many swords or if I have many bodies."

    Floating water sword stared at the devil and said, "I know who you are."

    "Oh? Really? "

    "My holy spirit is a five star sea eye dragon, with a pair of unique eyes that can see through the Buddha." Finish saying, the head of that floating water sword is holding the sword "little seahorse", there is a pair of eyes in that blink.

    Magic heavy thinks that the other party is joking, but the next moment, those water swords lock one of magic heavy, and that is magic heavy.

    On the spot, these water swords hit maichong one by one. Maichong stepped back a few steps in a row, then snorted and a mouthful of blood flowed out of his mouth.

    Jia Xin and others were very happy, and they all marveled, "piaoshui sword really deserves to be the first swordsmanship expert of Shuishui tribe."

    For a while, everyone thought the floating water sword was too powerful, and the floating water sword stared at the devil and said, "in my eyes, your separation skill is just like nothing."

    The devil wiped the wound again and smiled, "it''s a little interesting."

    Later, Morgen continued to go crazy, and his momentum became stronger, and people were surprised, "can it be stronger?"

    That demon heavy''s airway reached to hundreds of millions at a time, and when he moved, he was very fast. When he reached the floating water sword, he hit it with one hand.

    But this palm actually passes through the body of the opponent, just like a fist in the water, and the fist is immersed in the water.

    The water sword grinned, "my water shadow tribe has a body like water, so you can''t hit me with this kind of attack."

    The evil heavy Leng next, another punch, the result is the same, the fist completely how to each other.

    The devil was a little puzzled, and the floating water sword stared at the devil and said, "well, it''s over!"

    A sword of floating water sword passed by the devil''s neck, and the devil was not a fool either. He quickly backed away from the other''s sword, and then fell to Lin Tian and said, "come on, I can''t do it."

    "When you can''t?" Lin Tian laughs at the devil, and the devil has to admit, "some of the world''s people, some of the Holy Spirit is hegemonic, and the body, the fist are not bad, more disgusting."

    Lin Tian does agree with this, and at the same time knows why his disciples and grandchildren are destroyed by the people Tian Gu brought.

    "Come on, you two." The floating water sword suddenly said, and the people of the water shadow tribe laughed one by one.

    As for the people outside the array, they talked about the power of the floating water sword, and Jia Xin even joked, "two people died together."

    "The band chief complains," yes, this floating water sword is so powerful

    However, devil Chong stared at Lin Tian. "Hey, do you want to go together?"

    "Well, do you need two?"

    "Can you do it?" "Magic heavy think of each other to fight the appearance of immortal curious, and Lin Tian said with a smile," don''t forget, there are soul method can be used. "

    After hearing this, the devil immediately said, "I''ll try it first. You wait for me."

    After that, magic heavy went out again. This time, people were curious about what magic important did, and magic heavy stood there, and then one mouth, one powerful magic shadow went out.

    Some people in the array couldn''t resist it on the spot, then they felt uncomfortable holding their heads, while others outside the array took a breath.

    But the floating water sword stood at that point and said, "I have a magic weapon that just controls the soul method, so it''s impossible for you to deal with me with the soul method."

    When the devil heard this, he immediately went back to Lin Tian and said, "no way."

    "Then you want me to go?"

    The devil sees Lin Tian''s eyes and asks with a smile, "do you have a way?"

    "Yes, yes, but I just want to know if you want me to go." Lin Tian smiled and asked Mo Chong, who was tired. "I''m tired. You come."

    "Then don''t interfere."

    "Well, listen to you. That''s a lot." The devil was depressed, then he sat down to heal himself, and Lin Tian went out.

    When they saw that Lin Tian was going to fight, people outside the array called out, "boy, don''t die."

    "Yes, not even your friends, not even you."

    At the moment, apart from xuanhei, no one is optimistic about Lin Tian, and even feels that Lin Tian is vulnerable.

    Especially the floating water sword stared at Lin Tiandao, "you are too weak to be worthy of my sword. Let him come with you."

    "Not worthy of your sword?"

    "Yes, my sword only fights with experts. Your strength is not worth my fight. So you can discuss it and come together, so I may fight." That floating water sword proud way.

 Chapter 1216 he is the most terrible!

    Seeing Lin Tian despised by floating water sword, most people take it for granted, because the strength of floating water sword is too strong. Generally, the strong don''t want to fight against the weak.

    But Lin Tian smiled at the floating water sword. "Don''t you do it?"

    "No way."

    "Are you sure?" Lin Tian asked back, and the floating water sword said confidently, "of course."

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "well, you are standing here. I will break your body."

    "Whatever you want!" That floating water sword is very confident and doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, but Lin Tian laughs at him, "then don''t hide."

    "I will hide? You''re kidding! " This floating water sword is nothing, and Lin Tian is full of laughter. Then the ten thousand year ice heart in Lin celestial body starts to move, and the cold air on his body bursts out.

    The ice core of ten thousand years is comparable to the cold pearl, so after Lin Tian''s freezing technique, the floating water sword immediately becomes an ice sculpture.

    The people at the scene looked silly, but morcern was very happy. "Now it''s ice."

    People of Shuiying tribe were shocked one by one, because they were most afraid of being frozen into ice, but now Lin Tian, a waste in their eyes, did it.

    Not only these people, that floating water sword is more flustered, "boy, you."

    "If you want to hide now, you can''t do it!" Lin Tian laughs at him, then takes a palm in the air.

    The ice sculpture was hit and flew out, "boom", one arm broke, which means that the floating water sword lost one arm.

    Other water shadow tribes rushed to rescue the floating water sword from the ice.

    But when the ice disappeared, one of his arms was gone, which made him gnash his teeth, "kill him for me."

    "Yes." Those people of Shuiying tribe attacked wildly, but Lin Tian still did the same, and all of them froze into ice sculptures.

    "This is a good move."

    Jia Xin looked ugly, and the band leader said in a hurry, "what should I do now?"

    Jia Xin also wanted to know, but the people outside the array opened their eyes one by one, and couldn''t believe that Lin Tian had solved the skill of Shuiying tribal people so easily.

    The floating water sword standing there is even more anxious to throw out its own sword, intending to kill Lin Tian as soon as possible.

    Lin Tian swayed away and said with a smile, "can''t you say you can''t use a sword?"

    In the face of Lin Tian''s sarcasm, the floating water sword stared, "boy, I was careless just now, but I won''t give you a chance now."

    Finish saying, float water sword and Lin Tian keep a certain distance, dare not approach with him, and that sword flies to the air and turns into countless water swords, just like just dealing with devil heavy.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "your swords are also hydrated."

    "It''s hydration, right, but it''s enough for you." That floating water sword confident way, then the sword flew one by one past, the goal is Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled, and then the swords froze in the air. When they came to the front of Da Lin Tian, Lin Tian was a ruler of all things. They fell to the ground one by one, and then turned into ice.

    Everyone was stunned, and Lin Tian stared at the floating water sword. "Are you still here?"

    The heart of the floating water sword startles the flesh to jump, because he never thought of a humble guy, unexpectedly so terrible.

    The devil heavy then laughs, "lets you laugh at him one by one, actually he is the most terrible."

    If the devil said this again before, it would be laughed at by everyone, but now no one dares to laugh, because Lin Tian''s ability is really terrible.

    Even Su Jing sighed, "he''s really good."

    Not only Su Jing, but the red captain was also demented. "I didn''t expect other skills to be more powerful because he was just a good array."

    That Jia Xin is not reconciled, "Damn, how can this guy have this ability."

    The band leader, let alone, had been yelling at all kinds of things, while the floating water sword retreated step by step, and then said to Lin Tian, "let my people go."

    "Put it? Why should I let you kill us? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the floating water sword hurriedly said, "I was entrusted by others to start with you."

    As soon as this words came out, people wondered whether it was the bone family, and Jia Xin looked ugly.

    But Lin Tian smiled at the floating water sword and said, "you are entrusted? Who?

    "Can''t say." That floating water sword doesn''t say, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "if you don''t say, then I have to start."

    Lin Tian casts the magic shadow and then freezes it. The floating water sword can''t retreat at all. It freezes there on the spot.

    People didn''t expect that piaoshui sword was so trapped by Lin Tian. Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "do you want to live?"

    "Of course." Floating water sword is in a hurry, and Lin Tian says, "then tell me who you are entrusted with."

    People also want to know whether it''s bone family or not, and the floating water sword panicked and said, "it''s Jia family."

    Hearing Jia''s family, everyone was shocked, but Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak. As for the devil, he looked at the floating water sword and said, "work for others, right?"

    "We did it for Jia Chang''s face, too." In order to survive, piaoshui sword said everything.

    But Jia Xin was in a hurry. "Is there any evidence? Don''t insult us! "

    People stared at Jiaxin strangely, but Jiaxin didn''t admit it. As for piaoshui, there were all kinds of quarrels.

    Everyone watched as if they were watching a play, while morcery went to some people in the array to search for two tokens.

    Those who took the token were afraid when they saw that magic heavy was scared. They quickly handed over two tokens, and then magic heavy gave Lin Tian a piece of token and said with a smile, "OK, it''s done."

    Lin Tian went to one side and sat down, waiting for the time to come, but the water sword didn''t let Lin Tian down. He continued to argue with Jia Xin, hoping to attract Lin Tian''s grace.

    The people who were present didn''t expect that a powerful swordsmanship expert would swear here at the moment.

    For a while, we all don''t want to accept that a person of water shadow tribe will become like this.

    In this way, it lasted until the end of an hour, when the waste came in, the result was announced, and the three people who got the token went to the next place.

    Before Lin Tian left, a fire came out to untie these people, and they were scared to leave.

    "Why did you let them go?"

    "These people, don''t need our help, that any Jia Changlao will trouble them." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "You''d better be smart," he said

    "It''s not intelligence, it''s power."

    "Don''t you mean to say that you are better than me?" "The devil is heavy to resent to read a way, and Lin Tian says with a smile," isn''t it? "

    "Well, you won this time." The devil was depressed, and xuanhei and yulao came to congratulate him.

    Jia Xin and the head of the band left in anger, while the red captain also left in silence.

    Su Jing went up and asked, "is there time now?"

    "I have to see when the next game will be." Lin Tian looked at the token in his hand and said.

    Su Jing had to say, "then when you know the time, come to the pub and find me. I''ll wait for you."

    Finish saying, Su Jing turns around to leave, and the devil looks at Lin Tian with a smile, "this little girl, is interested in you."

    "I said she asked me for help." Lin Tian said helplessly.

 Chapter 1217 covered in drums

    Don''t believe it, and he said in a hurry, "don''t boast."

    "She is my grandson, do you believe it?" Lin tianbai takes a look, and the devil is stunned. "You, your son?"

    "You know the current, don''t you?" Lin Tian asked, and the devil said, "I know, your apprentice is quite famous."

    "This woman is his Shizu. What do you say?" Lin Tian stared at the devil, but the devil didn''t believe it. "Impossible."

    "Don''t believe it? Then ask yourself, but don''t tell her first. I''m his ancestor. " Lin Tian hesitated and said.

    "Why don''t you tell him?" Morgen asked curiously

    "I''m afraid of sticking." Lin Tian said, and left his own, and the devil was stunned, "stick?"

    "Yes, if she had known, she would not have sacrificed me every day. I don''t like it." Lin Tian said.

    "Then you wait, I''ll confirm it," said the devil

    After that, the devil slipped away again, and Lin Tian knew this big mouth, he would definitely say, but he didn''t care, or went to the next place first.

    This place is a courtyard, and the people who come here are the top three winners in these days.

    However, Lin Tian can only go in, so xuanhei and yulao are waiting outside. As for Lin Tian, all of them stare at Lin Tian strangely.

    Someone muttered, "look, this is the top three today."

    "So weak?"

    "No, only 300000."

    But someone said, "it is said that he defeated the people of Shuiying tribe."

    "I know that it''s just the magic that has restrained their water shadow tribe. If I were, he would never freeze me." A man with a flame on his body smiled.

    The crowd began to clamor, but Lin Tian ignored them. Instead, after a walk in the courtyard, he asked, "when is the next competition?"

    They ignored him, but the man who had just given off the fire laughed, "please, I will tell you."

    Other people laughed, but Lin Tian didn''t notice. Then he took a look. According to three people for one night, there are less than 20 people here. Lin Tian guessed that it should be at least a few days.

    However, Lin Tian has to inquire about the specific time. After all, some people may not stay here, but go out to have a rest.

    So Lin Tian asked again, "can someone tell me?"

    Everyone looked at Lin Tian with a strange smile, and the man with the fire continued, "boy, I said, please, I will tell you."

    "Please? I think it''s better for you to tell me. " Lin Tian finished and walked to the man step by step.

    Seeing that Lin Tian dared to challenge himself, the man who emitted the fire smiled and said, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    "I don''t want to find anything." Lin Tian said calmly, but the man smiled and said, "you don''t like to find things, but I like huoyanfei."

    The people immediately laughed, and the flame spread around Lin Tian and said, "if you can come out of this flame, I will tell you."

    "Seriously?"

    "Yes." That fire Yan flies complacently way, and that fire is very strong, and also is different fire, still twinkling blue.

    This kind of blue flame is already very powerful. Ordinary people dare not touch it, but Lin Tian stretches out his hand.

    People think that Lin Tian will burn the flame, but Lin Tian is OK. With a touch, the flames will disappear.

    Everyone exclaimed, and the Huoyan Feihu looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "how can you be ok?"

    "Willing to give up or you want to cheat?" Lin Tian stares at him and asks, but Huo Yanfei wants to make Lin Tian look ugly, but he''s so unlucky. "You''re the sixth day, and there are four days left. After ten days, you can go on to the next scene."

    Lin Tian turned around and left the yard after the sound, but the people were making fun of Huo Yanfei.

    This let fire Yan fly airway, "here can''t start, otherwise I would have hit him prone."

    But they didn''t believe it, but huoyanfei wondered how Lin Tian could do it.

    Lin Tian ignored and began to walk to the pub.

    At the moment, outside the tavern, the demon pesters Su Jing and asks, "are you the grandson of the current?"

    "What are you asking for?" Su Jing stared at the devil and said, "it''s very important."

    "Whose grandson am I? Do you mind?" Su Jing does not dare to reveal her identity outside at this moment. After all, many people from the current hostile forces in Kyushu seek revenge from his son and grandchild.

    So Su Jing didn''t admit it immediately, and the devil said gloomily, "either you don''t say it, that''s the kid lying."

    "Lying?"

    "I don''t believe that kid said you are the grandson of the current, so he came to ask you." The devil said in a hurry.

    Su Jing stared at the demon for a long time and then said, "I am, but I can''t tell others."

    Seeing Su Jing''s admission, Mo Chong suddenly laughs, and Su Jing stares, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I was thinking, what would you look like if you knew who that kid was." The devil thought more and more and was more excited, but he tried not to say it.

    Su Jing is confused. "What''s the identity?"

    "Later, you will know, but then, what do you have to call me?"

    "What is his identity, and what does it have to do with what I call you?"

    "Yes, that boy is my best friend. It''s natural." The more the devil said, the more difficult it was to control, until Su Jing saw Lin Tian coming from afar, "he''s back."

    The devil turns around and sees Lin Tian coming in the distance. He smiles and says, "she''s really a water disciple."

    Su Jing looked at the devil and said, "what are you doing so loudly?"

    "Why can''t you shout?"

    "The current is from Kyushu water country, while people from other countries have been looking for trouble with him, and even sent many people to search for his apprentice tusun in the world."

    The devil was stunned and said, "Oh? That''s what happened? "

    "Why else should I speak to you? Don''t answer you directly? " Su Jing feels that she is going to be angry with this monster''s stupidity.

    "Don''t worry, it doesn''t matter if other people know about it. If you have this kid, no one else will want to hurt your hair."

    "He?" Su Jing''s face was embarrassed, and the devil joked, "yes, he will not let you die if he dies."

    Su Jing''s face is red. "Are you mistaken? I have nothing to do with him! "

    "Magic heavy Leng next smile says," you have relation, and relation is very big

    Su Jing glared, "if you speak in disorder, I will blow you away."

    "I''m telling you the truth. Believe it or not, ask him if you have a deep relationship." The devil refuses to obey.

    Su Jing wanted to say something, but Lin Tian said, "don''t pay attention to him, he''s a guy with an open mouth."

    Su Jing looks at Lin Tian''s statement, and she feels relieved. "When is the next competition?"

    "Four more days."

    As soon as Su Jing heard this, she said happily, "I''ll go to my master''s place for one day at most. Even if I go back and forth, it''s only three days."

    "Well, let''s go." Lin Tian said, and Su Jing was very happy, but Lin Tian said to the devil again, "don''t go."

    "By what?"

    "My private business." Lin Tian said to the devil, "no, I want it."

    "I went to save her master. What are you doing?"

    "I''m going to the theatre, can''t I?" At the thought of the relationship between Lin Tian and Su Jing, demon Chong was eager to break it, but he could not help laughing.

 Chapter 1218 suspected identity

    Lin Tian knows that devil Chong is a troublemaker. The more he deals with him, the happier he will be. This makes Lin Tian helpless and says, "whatever you want."

    The devil is very happy. "Let''s go."

    Su Jing was very unhappy, but she had no choice but to lead the way there, then she got on the boat and left here.

    At Jia''s house, Jia Xin stared at his middle-aged man with his back to him and said, "Dad, you are back."

    "Can I not come back after such a big incident?" At present, the middle-aged man, that is, Jia''s master, turned around and stared at Jia Xin angrily.

    Jia Xin said uneasily, "Dad, the person you are looking for is too unreliable."

    "Not reliable? They are all masters of water shadow tribe, and this time I spent a lot of effort to invite them here, but I didn''t expect that they were picked up by a small waste. " When Jia Jiazhu said that, he was very angry.

    Jia Xin was even more depressed, "Dad, that guy, obviously weak, why so strong?"

    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Jia''s master stared, but Jia Xin said gloomily, "can''t we just watch him live on the island like this?"

    Jia''s master said coldly, "he has made our Jia family famous, so I will not let him go."

    "Dad, what''s your plan?" Jia Xin immediately excitedly said, and Jia''s master said, "I have secretly sent people to monitor their every move. Once I have a chance, my personal guard will take them down."

    Jia Xin is very happy. At this moment, Lin Tian and others are driving all the way to a place on the sea. However, Mo Chong doesn''t stop. He asks about master Su Jing.

    Su Jing doesn''t pay attention to him, but the magic weight is still indomitable, just like the magic sound around his ears. At this time, a group of people suddenly appear in the dark sea.

    One by one, the men in black fell directly onto the ship.

    "No sooner had they gone out to sea than someone started to pick up trouble?" The devil immediately came to be interested, and Su Jing wondered what these people were up to.

    One by one, these people are ferocious. They wish they could cut people to death with swords and knives. How could they resist when the devil was furious? They were photographed one by one.

    One of them was beaten and fractured by the devil, and he stepped on his feet and asked with a smile, "say, who let you come?"

    At first, the man didn''t say anything, but the devil kicked him a few times. Finally, he compromised, "Jia Jiazhu asked us to stare at you and start when we had a chance."

    "Jia''s again?" Then he grabbed him and said to him, "go back to tell the Jia family, do something serious, or what are you going to do?"

    Said that, the magic heavy threw the other side to go out, but that Su Jing sighed, "fortunately is only Jia''s."

    However, Morgen stared at Su Jing and said with a smile, "how about that? You are a great martial uncle. "

    "Shishuzu? When did you become my uncle? " Su Jing said strangely, and the devil laughed and said, "you Shizu, when the current sees me, you have to call me martial uncle!"

    "Sick." Su Jing looks at the monster as if he is staring at him, and he says seriously, "I''m serious. When your Shizu sees me, he has to call me martial uncle."

    Su Jing is too lazy to pay attention to him, and the devil looks at Lin Tianyi and complains, "you say, this guy, he has no idea of elders."

    Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention to him, and demon Chong said in a hurry, "believe it or not, I''ll burst your identity out."

    "Whatever."

    When the devil thought Lin Tian didn''t matter, he said, "I don''t want to explode."

    This makes Su Jing think that the devil is schizophrenic again. One way or another, and then he talks nonsense.

    Only Lin Tian knows, and magic heavy knows his real identity, but Lin Tian doesn''t speak. Su Jing can only treat magic heavy as a madman.

    So it lasted until the next day, when night came, these people came to a desert island.

    The desert island is dark and very peaceful. It looks terrible.

    Su Jing said to Lin Tian, "the array is here."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian asks Su Jing to lead the way, while the devil looks around like a thief''s eyes.

    Until a moment later, they came to the entrance of a forest, which was dark and could not see anything at all.

    "My Shifu didn''t come out after she went in here, but she could hear the sound inside." Su Jing points inside.

    "Oh? Can the voice be heard? " Lin Tian asked, and Su Jingen called out to them, "master!"

    A voice came in, but a woman asked, "Su Jing, is that you?"

    "Master!"

    The woman said, "how do I feel there are people outside?"

    "I asked to help you." Su Jing said, but the woman inside didn''t believe it. "Let them go."

    "Why?" Su Jing said in a hurry, while the woman said, "no one can break this array."

    Su Jing explained, "master, young man, he knows the array very well. Maybe he can break it."

    "Su Jing, you should know that there are four disabled people in it. If he comes in, he may not be able to go out." Said the woman.

    Su Jing hesitates, but Lin Tian goes in and disappears in front of everyone.

    Su Jing just came back to her senses, and the devil said with a smile, "don''t worry, what this guy decided to do will succeed."

    Su Jing was dubious, but the women inside had a voice at first, but gradually there was no voice. As for the array in front of her, it was dark at first, but the next moment white light flickered, and then all white clouds.

    "Master, are you still there?" Su Jing is in a hurry. After all, she is in such a situation for the first time.

    But there was no sound in it. I didn''t know what happened in it at all, which made Su Jing worried.

    However, Morgen Chong found a place to lie down and said with a smile, "your master, you will come out."

    Su Jing is not in the mood to make fun of devil again at the moment, but is waiting nervously there.

    However, in the array, Lin Tian saw the woman trapped in a forest, and the woman sat there, obviously lost.

    "How long have you been sleepy?" Lin Tian looks around and asks the woman, who stares at Lin Tian strangely, "are you really in?"

    Lin Tian looked at the young woman in her thirties and asked, "what''s your name? How long do you know the current? How long are you sleepy? "

    When the woman saw Lin Tian asking about the current, she immediately became alert. "Who are you? Why do you inquire about my master?"

    "I heard Miss Su say that you are the apprentice of the current, so I came to save you, otherwise I would not come." Lin Tian stared at the woman.

    But the woman felt that Lin Tian didn''t mean well, so she warned, "I tell you, I won''t betray my master."

    "What? Do you think I am your master''s enemy? "

    "My master said that many people came to all over the world to look for his disciples and grandchildren, and I was also forced by those people." The woman stared at Lin Tian and explained.

    Lin Tian said after listening, "that''s what happened."

    "Who are you!" The woman was still worried about Lin Tian''s identity and asked.

 Chapter 1219 ancestor recognition

    Lin Tian stared at the woman for a long time and said, "I''m your Shizu."

    The woman stared at Lin Tian strangely, "are you kidding?"

    "I''m not kidding, believe it or not." Lin Tian finished saying that, instead of talking, he thought about how to break the array.

    But the woman stared at Lin Tian''s back. She couldn''t believe that he was his own Shizu, and even said, "my Shifu said that his Shifu is a hero of the world, and he is extremely smart. Even ten thousand years ago, he became an immortal. How can you be him?"

    "Oh? Is he still in touch with you? " Lin Tian asked, the woman hesitated, "my master and I still keep the tone stone!"

    "Is it? Let me use it. " Lin Tian reaches out, and the woman stares at Lin Tian strangely, "you."

    "What? I''m afraid I''ll take the stone away? "

    "What if you were his enemy and threatened him with me?" The woman stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiled, "take it yourself, and then enlarge the sound and picture."

    The woman was dubious, but she took out the stone with one hand, and then used a magic to enlarge the picture inside the stone, so that Lin Tian could see and hear the sound inside.

    At this time, a man appeared, and he said, "Jin Shan, what''s the matter?"

    "Master, I am." Jin Shan didn''t know how to explain, but the man congealed and said, "you are trapped there, haven''t you left yet?"

    Jin Shanen said, and the man sighed, "you are my teacher, you can''t leave the water country, you can''t leave Kyushu, you can''t help."

    "Master, in fact, I''m looking for you because someone said it was your master." Said Jin Shan hesitantly.

    But the man frowned, "my master? It''s a liar! "

    Jin Shan pointed to Lin Tian, a young man nearby, and said, "it''s him."

    That current glanced at Lin Tian, "he is not my master, my master, how could it be him?"

    When Jin Shan heard this, he immediately stared at Lin Tian. "You really lied to me."

    Who knows that a shadow appears behind Lin Tian, it''s Lin Di, and he laughs at the current, "what? Can''t you remember me if I don''t show my true appearance? "

    On the spot, his eyes were red and his voice trembled. "Master, master, how are you coming?"

    "How could I not catch Tianshui gate when it was such a big thing and the phantom of Tiangu came here again?" Lin Tian exclaimed.

    If Jinshan is not here, the water can''t help crying, but at the moment, he can only bear it, but his eyes are red, and he is about to shed tears. "Master, I don''t think I will see you again."

    "Why don''t you find a way to let people go to the fairyland to inform me of such a big event in Tianshui gate?" Lin Tian is a bit of a reproach.

    The current is helpless, "Tian Gu takes some people out of Jiuzhou, and their strength is terrible. Our brothers are not their rivals, let alone find opportunities to go to the fairyland."

    Lin Tian nodded clearly. "You are wronged."

    "This grievance is nothing but pity the disciples of Tianshui sect." The current was aching.

    Lin Tian appeases, "don''t worry, I will let Tian Gu give it back 100 times. Even if he is just an illusion here, I will pay a heavy price."

    "Yes." Water flow knows that Lin Tian can do it when he says it, and Lin Tian looks at Jin Shan, who is stunned, "this is your apprentice, isn''t it?"

    "Well, I came to collect my apprentice from all over the world. Later, when I went to Kyushu, she stayed in all over the world." The current is ringing.

    Lin Tian nodded, "well, I''ll take care of your apprentice''s safety. Just wait for me in Kyushu, and I''ll find a way to find you."

    "Master, I will wait for you," said the current excitedly

    "Put your eyes away, what''s the matter!" Lin Tian gave a lecture at will, and the current wiped and said, "master, if you need anything, just let my apprentice help you."

    "I see. Let''s do it first." Lin Tian finished saying, let Jin Shan break off the connection, deeply afraid to continue like this, Lin Tian also can''t help being tossed by the tears of water flow.

    But after Jin Shan broke off the contact, he stared at Lin Tian for a long time, then he suddenly knelt down and said, "Shizu, please forgive me for offending me just now."

    "It''s OK. This is what you should do. After all, there are too many cheaters now." Lin Tian didn''t blame her and praised her.

    Jin Shan got up with excitement, and then looked at Lin Tian and scolded Su Jing. "If Miss Su had told you your identity, I would not have lost such a face."

    "Don''t blame her. She doesn''t know who I am." Lin Tian explains, and Jin Shan is stunned and asks, "why don''t you tell her?"

    "You don''t believe me. I told her, how could she believe me?" Lin Tian says what he really thinks.

    Jin Shan nodded. "That''s right."

    "All right, let''s go." After Lin Tian finished, he took Jin Shan and began to break away.

    But out of this array, it''s daylight, but outside, there are only two people.

    One is xuanhei and the other is yulao. However, both magic heavy and Su Jing are gone.

    "And the two of them?" Lin Tian asked, and xuanhei said, "Sir, just now, there are a group of people who are quick and quick. They will seize Miss Su with their magic weapon, and Lord demon chased her out. Let''s wait here."

    Lin Tian frowned. "Can you see what they look like and where they are going?"

    With a wave of his hand, xuanhei shows the pictures he just saw one by one, and the clothes these people wear are unified. It''s like that of any sect, only one person wearing clothes is silver, and the word "Qin" is engraved on his chest.

    "It''s from the Qin state of Kyushu." Jin Shan is shocked.

    When Lin Tian heard that, he asked, "do you know each other?"

    "These are the people who tricked me here." That Jin Shan is in a hurry, and Lin Tian asks, "do you know where they are usually stationed?"

    "Those in uniform are the black shark tribes, who believe in the black shark spirit. It''s not far away," Jin Shan explained

    "Lead the way." Lin Tian lets Jin Shan lead the way.

    Jinshan knows that Lin Tian is his own master. He should be able to do a lot of things, so he takes Lin Tian with him without thinking about it.

    About half an hour later, Lin Tian saw bodies all over the sea.

    Lin Tian guessed that these were killed by the devil again, so he continued to follow Jin Shan until he came to an island.

    At this moment, there are still corpses everywhere on the island, and the demon heavy is sitting on a big rock seriously injured.

    When Lin Tian appeared, he rushed to confirm that he was not dead and then let go of his airway

    "I''m sorry, I didn''t protect her."

    "What happened." Lin Tianxun asked, especially there is no one here.

 Chapter 1220 the abyss of the four seas

    "The spirit of these tribes is very strong. I killed them all the way and killed them a lot. At last, it''s hard to chase them again. And that girl was taken away by a group of people," explained morchong

    Lin Tian looks around after hearing this, and Jin Shan starts to worry. She looks around the island, but she doesn''t see Su Jing.

    Jin Shan had to go back to Lin Tian and said, "Shizu, you can''t find any trace."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way." Lin Tian appeases, but Jin Shan is worried.

    After a while, a figure appeared from a stone gap, and the man was shivering.

    The devil immediately stared at him, like a serpent, "someone."

    Jinshan also saw it and immediately stared at the man and asked, "what about the others?"

    "Here, here you are." At this time, the man took out a voice stone and handed it to Jin Shan, and Jin Shan hurriedly connected.

    At the same time, both the picture and the voice were heard. At the other end, the Qin man in silver clothes was a little surprised to see Jin Shan. "I thought it was the other disciples of the current, but I didn''t expect you to come out."

    Jinshan looks at his airway, "Yinsha, what do you want?"

    The man named Yinsha said with a smile, "there are two ways for you. One is to inform the current and leave Kyushu at once. The second is to let other disciples of the current come if you want to save your apprentice. I''ll see how many bastards the current has left in the world."

    "You." That gold is good at being impatient, and silver sand evil smile, "how about, choose one."

    "I don''t even choose!" The gold is good at airway, while Yinsha smiles, "Oh? No choice? Well, I''ll send out the news and see how many people will get hooked. "

    "What is it?" That gold is good to stare big eye, and silver sand says with smile, "I send out, the apprentice of current is in my hand, and specific position I also can pass out, see whether there is a person to be hooked."

    "You little man."

    "Goodbye." After Yinsha finished, he closed the stone, and Jin Shan was in a hurry. "This bastard."

    Lin Tian reassured, "don''t worry, he said so, and it will be distributed soon."

    Jin Shan worries, "this place must be a trap."

    "A trap is a trap, nothing." Lin Tian doesn''t put it in his heart, but Jin Shan starts to wait.

    After a while, Jin Shan''s Chuanyin stone received the news, which was sent to her by other disciples of water flow.

    They burst out the places one after another and asked if they wanted to go to the rescue.

    Lin Tian said to Jin Shan, "you let them not go, let''s go."

    After the voice of Jin Shan''s kindness, he told others not to go. But when Jin Shan saw the place, he looked ugly. "This place."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "This is one of the Scariest Places in the world." Jin Shan looked ugly, and Lin Tian said, "how long will it take here?"

    "Half a day."

    "Let''s go, then, in a hurry." Lin Tian said, let Jin Shan lead the way. On the way, Jin Shan hesitated, "Shizu, I''d better talk about this place with you."

    "You said it." Lin Tian said to Jin Shan.

    Jin Shan began to explain, "this place, called the abyss of the four seas, is forbidden to fly there, and there are many terrible plants in it. Once they entangle people, they will eat them or tear them up."

    Hearing the abyss of the four seas, Yu Lao was shocked, "what? The abyss of the four seas? "

    "Yes, the abyss is a very terrible place." That Jin Shan has no bottom in his heart, but devil Chong says with a smile, "you can rest assured that this guy is here."

    Jin Shan also wants to believe in Lin Tian, but she doesn''t know what trap this silver sand has set up in the abyss where countless people dare not enter. She has no idea where to lead them.

    However, morcery stared at Lin Tian and said, "if you find those people, you must give them to me, and I will repair them well."

    "You can repair as many as you want." Lin Tian didn''t mean to stop him, but the devil was excited and said, "OK, then I will let them know my strength."

    Jin Shan is not so excited as magic Chong. All he has in his heart are worries.

    Lin Tian followed him to the abyss.

    ...

    at the moment, there is a group of people standing near the crater of the four seas abyss, and the silver sand stares at the group and asks, "how is it? All the news has gone out?"

    "My Lord, as you ordered, it''s all out. I think those people will be cheated soon."

    Yinsha is very satisfied, but under a stone tree behind Yinsha, Su Jing is tied.

    Su Jing said angrily, "you will not succeed in your plan."

    The silver sand said with a smile, "let''s see how much weight you have in those people''s eyes."

    "I won''t let you go." That Su Jingdao, and Yinsha said with a smile, "I know that you su family, one of the three families, are really aggressive in the four seas, but in our eyes, it''s nothing, so don''t threaten me with your Su family, it''s useless."

    Su Jing doesn''t believe it, but struggles to say, "you wait, Su family expert, won''t let you go."

    Yinsha said with a smile, "Su family expert? I''m afraid they''re too busy to take care of you! "

    "What do you mean?" Su Jing glared, and Yinsha said with a smile, "I know you belong to the Su family, so I''ve asked some of my friends to go to the bone family and take people to your Su family as guests. If your Su family is going to send someone to come, they will make trouble in the su family. Do you think your Su family will make the whole family confused for you?"

    Su Jing didn''t expect the silver sand to be arranged in the back airway. "You."

    Yinsha smiled and said, "I also heard that young master gujia likes you and goes to your place to propose marriage, but you don''t agree, so he depends on you. He just took this opportunity to compete with your people, so it''s not all my problem, is it?"

    "You little man, use the bone family to target our Su family." That Su is quiet and angry, and yinshaxie smiles, "four seas and two big families, I want to see who will be more powerful."

    "You, you will not succeed."

    "It''s not up to me. It depends on how much that kid in the bone family likes you. He''ll be happy to do it." The silver sand laughed.

    Su Jing was so angry that he struggled to kill the silver sand. The silver sand hummed, sat on a rock, and waited silently.

    About a while later, a slovenly old man with fishy smell appeared and said respectfully to Yinsha, "Lord Yinsha, it has been arranged properly."

    "All the plants around you have been taken down?"

    "Take it. As long as I give you an order, those plants will attack whoever you want!" Said the sloppy fish man.

    "Well, that''s good. Just wait for the big fish to bite." Silver sand smile thick way.

 Chapter 1221 identity disclosure

    Time passed until Lin Tian and others appeared, and the silver sand smiled, "here comes."

    Jin Shan looked at Su Jing, who was bound, and said angrily, "let my apprentice go."

    Yinsha smiled and said, "think I let her go? Well, I''ll call your other brothers together, or you? Think I let her go? "

    Jin Shan was so angry that she bit her teeth. But Su Jing said, "master, hurry up!"

    Su Jing is happy to see her master go out of the array at the moment, but the whole person is in a hurry when she thinks that she will get into trouble again because of herself.

    But Yinsha was proud. "Don''t shout, your master can''t leave today."

    Su Jingdao said, "you, please let my Shifu and them go."

    "Dreaming." Silver sand finish saying, say to that slovenly old man, "go, take them all to me."

    "Yes." The slovenly old man''s benediction, then cast his magic, waved the waves on the sea, and suddenly countless huge plants rose from the bottom of the sea.

    These plants are like pieces of kelp, and these kelp are not ordinary kelp, but stronger and stronger than people.

    Not only that, these plants, once entangled Lin Tian and others, and the silver sand grinned, "how about that? Is it cool? "

    Jin Shan struggles wildly, but he can''t get rid of it. Meanwhile, magic heavy tries to do it. He finds that the more tossed and the stronger the entanglement is, he says, "Hey, boy, is there any way to solve it?"

    Lin Tian looked at the plants. "Small."

    At this time, the plants around the forest suddenly released, and the forest floating there, nothing.

    This scene made the devil very happy, but Jinshan was shocked. She didn''t expect that Lin TIANLIAN could leave the plant easily.

    But Yinsha was not happy. "How did you do it?"

    The slovenly old man hurriedly practiced again, but the plants automatically released when they met the forest sky, which made the slovenly old man depressed and said, "impossible, absolutely impossible!"

    Yinsha began to be a little unhappy. "You said you could control the plants here? Why can''t you control it? "

    "My Lord, I''m trying."

    "Try to fart." That silver sand is in a hurry, and Lin Tian breaks the plants on the body of demon Chong and others.

    Then they flew to the edge of the volcano, and the silver sand immediately warned, "show me the girl, don''t let them near."

    "Yes." The men immediately surrounded Su Jing.

    Su Jing shouted, "master, leave me alone and kill them."

    Jin Shan stares at the silver sand airway, "new revenge and old account, calculate together!"

    But Yinsha doesn''t take it seriously? Do you think you can handle me? "

    Jin Shanzheng is going to take the lead, but devil Chong says, "he''s mine!"

    At the moment, the devil seemed to recover completely, and rushed to the silver sand at once.

    Silver sand sees demon heavy but teases, "just you, still fighting with me?"

    The devil ignores it and passes with a fist, while the silver sand turns into a pile of sand and disappears at the next moment.

    The devil looked around with two eyes. "Don''t hide if you have the ability."

    "Just you guys want to take me? Naive! " Yin Sha sneers in the dark, while Jin Shan takes the opportunity to rescue Su Jing.

    Those people do not have the ability of silver sand, they can get away quickly, so they are besieged by Jin Shan and demon Chong.

    One by one, the sloppy man who controlled the plants jumped into the sea and hid.

    Su Jing was relieved after being rescued. He hugged Jin Shan and said excitedly, "master."

    Jin Shan said happily, "I''m glad you''re OK."

    Su Jing said with a smile, "master is so powerful, how can I have an accident."

    "You have to thank him," Jin Shan said with a wry smile

    Jin Shan points to Lin Tian, and Su Jing smiles and says, "thank you for saving my master and me."

    But Jinshan said, "you have to call him the ancestor."

    "Ancestor? What ancestor? " Su Jing''s face was confused, and Jin Shan said with a smile, "he''s my master''s master. Aren''t you called Lao Zu?"

    Su Jing was stunned. "Your Shifu''s Shifu?"

    "Yes."

    Su Jing was completely stunned, and couldn''t believe staring at Lin Tian, while Mo Chong smiled and said, "I''ve said that you have a lot to do with each other."

    Su Jing thought she heard it wrong, but Jin Shan''s eyes told her that it was impossible to be wrong.

    Su Jing calmed down for a long time, while the silver sand in the dark condensed out in a short distance and stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you are the legendary Lin Di."

    Lin Tian looked at him and smiled, "it''s me."

    Yinsha doesn''t believe, "it''s said that Lin Di is terrible and has become an immortal. How can you be so weak?"

    "What? Am I weak? " Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you were strong, you would have killed me, but you don''t know where I am."

    "I''m too lazy to do that." Lin Tian says casually, but Yinsha laughs, "lazy? Boy, you''re such a braggart! "

    "You don''t really think I can''t take you down, do you?" Lin Tian stared at the silver sand and asked with a smile.

    "Then you come, I''d like to see what kind of skills Lin Di had in those days could make our alliance people fear you." That silver sand wants to challenge Lin Tian.

    Then the silver sand turned into sand again and disappeared, while Lin Tian smiled around. "Brother devil, I''ll tell you where you are, and you''ll attack him."

    "OK." Immediately, demon Chong was very interested, and then Lin Tian spoke to the demon again.

    Magic heavy know the position, a leap, came to a place, and then to that place to fight down.

    There were countless sands flying there, and then the silver sand appeared, and was hit and fell into the sea.

    However, after the plants in the sea dragged him up, the silver sand stood on the plants and stared at the devil heavy and Lin Tian angrily, "hateful."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you want to try again?"

    "How did you find me?" he said

    "Any invisibility is futile in front of me." Lin Tian said confidently, and Su Jing was already excited.

    Silver sand is not willing, still stare at Lin Tiandao, "you wait, today''s revenge, will not be so calculated."

    Lin Tian said coldly, "do you think you can escape?"

    "Lindy, I didn''t scare you. When I got to the sea, I had my friend''s help, and you couldn''t catch me." That silver sand confident way.

    "Try it!"

    Silver sand immediately turned into countless sand, and then scattered around the sea, and laughed, "I have turned into countless sand, I don''t believe you can find it."

    "Do you really think I can''t find it?" Lin Tian laughed there, and the voice of silver sand came from the sea, "I have been divided into countless parts, how do you find it?"

    "Countless, but only one real body." When Lin Tian finished, he made a leap and dived into the sea.

    The devil wanted to go out, but Lin Tian shouted, "you look after them."

    With that, Lin Tian disappeared, and Mo Chong said gloomily, "this guy, let me do this kind of people watching thing again."

    Jin Shan looks embarrassed, but Su Jing asks, "master, is he really the ancestor?"

 Chapter 1222 the rampaging Flamingo

    Jin Shanen said, "yes, he is your Shizu''s master."

    Su Jing was shocked and said, "I said how can he see the plum blossom water flow skill at a glance, and he can crack it!"

    But Jinshan said, "I don''t know if he can catch the silver sand."

    "He''s Shizu''s master. I think he can." Su Jing asserts that Jin Shan is not sure. After all, the silver sand has turned into sand and integrated into the abyss. If you want to find it, it''s just like looking for a needle in a haystack.

    But now, Lin Tian has reached the bottom of the sea.

    There are plants everywhere, and there is an abyss beside the volcano.

    At the moment, the plants in the abyss are emitting weak blue light, while the voice of the silver sand is still laughing, "this abyss is full of sand, do you think you can find me?"

    Lin Tian looks around and smiles, "who is Tiangu?"

    "Tiangu? It''s our ancestor. What''s the question? " That silver sand secretly complacent way, but Lin Tian is strange smile, "did you tell you that day, how terrible am I?"

    "The ancestor said that, but that was ten thousand years ago. Now you are not even immortal. I am not afraid!" This silver sand doesn''t think so.

    But Lin Tian walked to a place step by step, and at this time, the surrounding plants attacked again, but these plants were not close to Lin Tian, but floating around.

    "What? Do you want to hurt me with these plants? " Lin Tian sneered, and the silver sand airway in the dark said, "boy, don''t be complacent. This abyss is not as simple as you think."

    "This abyss is nothing more than some special plants, but if you want to hurt me by those plants, you are naive." Lin Tian doesn''t think so.

    That silver sand sneers, "actually, there is a sea animal in this abyss, and this sea animal is the overlord of this, but usually it sleeps like a volcano, but if you wake it up, the creatures around it will surely die."

    "Are you scaring me?"

    "Not to scare you, it''s true, so you''d better be honest, or I''ll wake it up." That silver sand complacent way.

    Lin Tian didn''t think so, and when he came to a place, he suddenly stopped and froze it.

    In an instant, the sand in that area was frozen there, and the silver sand scolded, "bastard, you."

    "How is it? Find your true self. " Lin Tian laughs at the frozen sand.

    The sand was weak after being frozen, and he couldn''t get rid of it at all, but he said, "boy, I''ll tell you to let me go, or my friend will wake up that sea animal."

    "I said, I''m not afraid."

    "Well, you forced me." With that, the guy shouted to the dark place, "hurry up, wake up that sea animal. I''m going to die with this guy."

    At this time, the nearby volcano suddenly began to shake, and people around the crater were curious about what happened.

    When a strange cry came from the volcano, Jin Shan was shocked, "no, the abyss fire beast here appears."

    "Fire beast?" Su Jing didn''t know, but Jin Shan explained, "it''s said that there is a super strong sea animal here. If anyone wakes him up, all around him will turn to ashes."

    Su Jing''s eyes were wide open, and the old man had heard of it, so he trembled and said, "fly to the sky now."

    Jin Shan, Su Jing and others immediately flew to the sky, but the devil heavy was floating in that smile and said, "cheap that Lindi."

    "Cheap?" That Jin Shan two people don''t know the meaning of this word, but that demon heavy explanation way, "this guy, most like strong thing."

    "But this sea animal is terrible." Jin Shan was in a hurry, but devil Chong said with a smile, "don''t worry, just go to the theatre."

    At this time, the volcano erupted completely, and flames erupted. The surrounding waters began to boil, and the plants began to turn red.

    Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang Bang, that volcano mouth crawls a huge fireball.

    The fireball has limbs and tail. Its body is like a lion, its head is like a cow, and its body is twined with fire.

    See this thing a mouth, a fireball, rush out on the sea surface, some creatures in the sea area are all burnt in an instant, even water bubbles.

    The devil took a breath again. "It''s a bit fierce."

    At this time, the thing looked up and saw the magic heavy and other people in the air, full of anger, and a mouth, countless fireballs out.

    The devil was shocked. He quickly cast his shadow and resisted the flames one by one. But the flames were very fierce and scattered countless shadows.

    "The devil Chongben is standing in front of the crowd and says," hurry up, this guy is terrible. "

    But this thing suddenly flew up, fell in front of them, and stared at them with red eyes.

    Jin Shan and others shudder, after all, this is too terrible.

    Only see this big monster, nostril is still furious, and that demon heavy provocation way, "come, have the ability to rush at me."

    At this time, it was like a fire, and it came to the devil in a blink of an eye, and directly hit the devil away.

    The devil fell heavily into the water from the air, and there was a burning smell on his body.

    Several people in the air were scared to be silly. As for the monster, he was not willing to spray a fire into the water.

    "You''re going to burn me," said the demon

    The monster, like a mad cow, rushed to the devil again, and the devil turned into countless shadows, and scolded, "what the devil are you, so fast."

    At that time Lin Tian appeared and said, "it''s called the sea fire ox beast."

    "Sea fire beast?"

    "Yes, it''s also called the Flamingo."

    Hearing this, he said again, "is it powerful?"

    "The impact is very strong, the fire is also very strong, the main thing is that it is not afraid of water." Lin Tian explained.

    The devil took a deep breath. "Fire beast not afraid of water? For the first time. "

    Lin Tian said to the devil, "look at them. It''s up to me."

    Magic heavy a little uneasy, "although I think you are very strong, but this guy, looks very difficult to deal with."

    "Don''t worry, it''s a small idea." Lin Tian said confidently, and then he leaped over and stared at the Flamingo. "Is it really uncomfortable to be woken up by someone?"

    "I hate it when people quarrel with me." The Flamingo is in a violent way, and Lin Tian stares at the Flamingo. "That''s impossible. I didn''t quarrel with you. If you want to blame, blame this guy."

    Lin Tian took out a pile of frozen sand and said, but the sand, that is, the silver sand, laughed, "boy, do you think it will listen to you?"

    "It has to listen." Lin Tian was calm, but Yinsha laughed, "you are kidding. No one can avoid this sea animal."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and the Flamingo is impatient, and he is very furious and ready to spit out the fire.

    Lin Tian takes out the trapped beast column of the devil Kingdom, then grows, and throws it hard to hit the fire ox beast.

    But Yinsha laughed, "once you break the pillar, you want to take it down?"

 Chapter 1223 start of game 2

    Mo Chong knows that Lin Tian won''t do anything in vain, so he stares at the change of the fire ox beast, while Su Jing worries, "master, can he?"

    "I don''t know. Watch." After all, this fire ox beast is terrible.

    But at this time, when the fire ox beast met the stone pillar, it began to dodge around as if it met something terrible.

    Lin Tian chases him to attack, while the Flamingo scolds all kinds of things, "what are you

    Lin Tian didn''t explain. Instead, he cast a magic shadow and surrounded it, forcing the beast to bump into the shadow.

    However, these shadows cast the trap skill again, which immediately weakened the strength of the fire ox beast.

    This made the fire ox beast start to fear, even stare at Lin Tian in horror, "I''ll go back to sleep, head office?"

    "Sleep? No chance! " Lin tianxie laughs, and the silver sand is silly. He is still there to stimulate the sea animal. "Aren''t you the strongest sea animal in the abyss of the four seas? Why are you so suggestive? "

    The Flamingo scolded at the sand, "you know what a fart. How many times can you let this stick knock, and then let him restrain the power?"

    People didn''t know the meaning of the fire ox, but the words of the fire ox made the devil proud of the past. "Wasn''t it crazy just now?"

    The beast immediately became docile. "I''m wrong, can''t I?"

    Jin Shan and Su Jing were stunned, but Yu Lao didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible that he could subdue the sea animals in the abyss.

    Lin Tian stares at the flaming beast and smiles, "contract."

    "Ah." The Flamingo stared, and Lin Tian laughed, "be honest."

    At last, the Flamingo beast had to make a contract with Lin Tian, and the silver sand killed him. He couldn''t believe that the fierce sea beast he forced was subdued by Lin Tian.

    Magic heavy also happily rode to the cow and said, "this cow, not bad, very strong."

    The fire ox animal is very aggrieved, but it has to carry the devil there, and Jin Shan and Su Jing have been sluggish.

    Lin Tian looked at the silver sand in his hand. "What else do you want to say?"

    "Don''t be complacent. There are many people from the state of Qin in Kyushu, and there are many elders of our ancient alliance."

    "Oh? Where? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, the silver sand hummed, "why tell you?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "sooner or later, I will let you say it."

    Lin Tian began to use emptiness to devour the silver sand in the ice, but the silver sand was still strong at the beginning, but at the next moment there were all kinds of screams. At last, Lin Tian sealed his soul into the seal, and finally took the seal and said, "it''s so comfortable."

    "You." Yinsha saw the darkness everywhere and hurried to get up, but Lintian didn''t pay any attention to it and put him away.

    Jin Shanli immediately said, "thank you very much, Shizu."

    Su Jing said awkwardly, "Lao, Lao Zu."

    Lin Tian saw that she had already known and didn''t say much, but said, "it''s time for us to go back to Tianlong alliance tribe."

    Tianlong alliance tribe? That Jin Shan doesn''t know anything.

    Su Jing knows what Lin Tian is going to do, so she doesn''t stop her, but she says, "grandfather, this friend of Yinsha has gone to my su family, so I have to go back, so I can''t go to the Tianlong alliance tribe with you for the moment."

    "To your Su family?" Lin Tian is confused. After Su Jing explains one by one, Lin Tian knows that Yinsha''s companions went to Su''s house in order to hold back Su''s house.

    But now Su Jing is OK. Lin Tian guesses that those people won''t do anything at will, so he says, "go back first. If you need anything, just contact me."

    With that, Lin Tian takes out the stone, makes a mark with Su Jing and Jin Shan, and then prepares to leave.

    Jin Shan couldn''t help but ask, "Shizu, what are you doing in the Tianlong alliance tribe?"

    "Take the quota of Kyushu."

    Hearing this, Jin Shan said, "if you need any help, you can find the leader of Tianlong alliance tribe. He is my elder martial brother and your grandson."

    Lin Tian heard from Su Jing, so he said, "I know."

    Jin Shan sent Lin Tian away, and Lin Tian looked at the two men. "If you meet another person from the Qin state of Kyushu or the Tiangu alliance, remember to find me."

    "Yes." After the two men spoke in unison, Lin Tian took demon Chong and others to leave.

    Su Jing looks at Lin Tian''s back and admires him. "Master, he is really powerful."

    "Of course." Jinshan is also worshipped, and Su Jing returns to the Shinto for a long time. "Master, I have to go back to Su''s house. Are you going?"

    "Let''s go. I''ll go and have a look with you. If it''s a simple product, I''ll help you solve it. If it''s difficult to deal with it, I can only find the ancestor." Said Jin Shan.

    Su Jingen immediately took Jin Shan to leave, and the devil said, "Lin Di, riding this guy, pretty aggressive."

    "It''s very domineering, but aren''t you afraid of being too ostentatious?" Lin Tian asked, but Mo Chong didn''t feel it, and said, "it''s suitable for me."

    "A little retarded." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he ignored it. However, Mo Chong was not satisfied with it. He always wanted to fight with Lin Tian.

    Until two days later, they returned to the Dragon alliance tribe.

    But now it''s evening. Lin Tian has calculated the time. After the game is about to start, let magic heavy hurry up.

    Demon heavy Oh sound, let the fire ox beast into the sea to sleep, and he went to the yard with Lin Tian.

    At the moment, a lot of people gather around the yard, and these people are here to see the play.

    When the public saw Lin Tian and the devil reappear, they all pointed out, "look, they are finally here."

    Some muttered, "I thought they were scared."

    "How can I be afraid?"

    "Haven''t you heard? Jia''s people, look for them everywhere. "

    For a while, everyone was talking about it. Lin Tian and demon Chong ignored them and entered the yard directly.

    In this yard, the old man was already there. After watching the time, he said, "almost, you can''t catch up."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "when will it start?"

    "In a quarter of an hour." Fei said, let everyone prepare, and just a moment, outside came a voice, "Jia''s master is here."

    At this time, Jia Xin and the head of the band appeared outside. In front of them, there was a middle-aged man who was Jia''s head.

    In addition to being the son of elder Jia, the head of the Jia family is also a steward of the Tianlong alliance tribe.

    Seeing him, he said politely, "Jia is in charge. You are here, too."

    Jia said coldly, "I''d like to have a look at the ten day competition."

    Of course, there was no problem with old Fei, but Jia came to a VIP to sit down and stared at Lin Tian and Mo Chong coldly.

    Although he didn''t say anything on the surface, the Jia family leader told the two people, "today, let''s see how I''ve ruined you."

    Magic heavy didn''t expect this guy to be so crazy. He planned to repair him, but Lin Tian stopped him. "It''s still a peace of mind game."

    The devil heavy just quieted down a little bit, but the old man said, "I''ll tell you the rules."

    People immediately put up their ears, after all, this is crucial.

 Chapter 1224 five star spirit, the devil is frustrated

    The old man looked at the crowd and said, "only three of you can be promoted. After these three are promoted, you can go to the elder Hall of the alliance. As long as you pass the examination of the elder hall and get the consent of the leader, you can get the quota of Kyushu."

    As soon as they heard this, they were excited, but the old man said, "but according to the past situation, there are not many people who can really pass the examination of the Presbyterian hall, and there are even fewer who get the consent of the alliance leader, so you should be prepared in your heart."

    At the moment, the relationship between the people is not the Presbyterian hall, but the competition in front of them, so one by one, "let''s start."

    "That''s OK," said the old man, "the rule is very simple. That''s three people standing, the rest of them have to lie down, OK?"

    All of them understood immediately, so they were on guard against being attacked by others.

    Old man Fei saw that when everyone was ready, he opened the array cover, surrounded everyone in the array, and looked at everyone. "Everyone, let''s start."

    Then the spectators around the yard began to shout.

    Lin Tian and Mo Chong stand still, while the man who was called huoyanfei before stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    "What? Didn''t play enough last time? " Lin Tian smiled at the fire Yan Fei, and the fire Yan Fei hummed, "last time, it was an accident."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Mo Chong wonders, "what happened last time?"

    Lin Tian simply said the last conflict, and Mo Chong immediately said with a smile, "this is for me to see how I deal with him."

    Finish saying, the devil fought again to go out, stare at that fire Yan to fly, "you pass me this to say first."

    "You think you can stop me?" That fire Yan flies from the channel, then releases five stars spirit, a fire rattan.

    One by one, the watchers exclaimed, "it''s the flaming rattan."

    "I didn''t expect this guy to have this spirit."

    "Magic heavy doesn''t think so." is it great to have a holy spirit

    "It''s amazing!" That fire Yan flies to finish saying, before the body appears innumerable flame rattan, and entangles that demon heavy one by one.

    Under the blessing of the Holy Spirit, these vines are very terrible, and morcern wondered, "these people, with the Holy Spirit, are monsters."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to shake his head, but devil Chong has to shout to Lin Tian, "you have to solve this problem yourself, it''s too difficult to deal with it."

    But huoyanfei didn''t give the chance, and stared at the devil and said, "come on, don''t want to go."

    Finish saying, huoyanfei''s rattan pulls devil heavy to fall around, originally devil heavy hasn''t how, be thrown, and bleed again.

    Out of the blood of the devil heavy, nature is more domineering, a few fire vines broke free, and then stare at the fire Yan Fei, "you say you, must force me to do it."

    "Fire Yan flies but hums a way," I have heard your ability for a long time

    After that, huoyanfei immediately released more vines, which were bigger than the ones just now, and quickly caught the devil.

    At the same time, the flame on the cane can also consume the magic Qi in the body of the devil. Suddenly, the devil is weak and scolds, "what kind of ghost cane do you want to swallow my magic Qi?"

    "Of course, it will not only swallow magic Qi, but also spirit Qi, immortal Qi!" That fire Yan flies complacent way.

    The devil was so depressed that he couldn''t help but ask Lin Tian for help. "It''s up to you."

    The owner of Jia''s house outside, however, shouted to the people inside, "who can kill these two people? I will reward them."

    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that the Jia family leader openly supported others to kill devil Chong and Lin Tian.

    The old man frowned, and the Jia said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Did I break the rules? "

    Waste old shakes his head, after all, there is no regulation that can''t reward the people inside, so waste old can only sigh helplessly.

    But huoyanfei was happy to see the devil, "do you hear me? It''s good to kill you! "

    did not pay attention to the ghost, and the fire flashed a group of flames, and then quipped, "go to hell."

    Who knows this fire just hit out, Lin Tian walked past, then catch the fire with one hand.

    People thought that Lin Tian would be swallowed up by the flame. After all, the flame is blue.

    But when Lin Tian clenched his fist, the flame disappeared.

    "Here." Some people haven''t seen Lin Tian''s method, so they are all sluggish. Lin Tian stares at Yan Fei and says, "do you have anything else besides this method?"

    "Of course, it is my flamingo." Finish saying, fire Yan flies to hum a voice, those liantiao also intertwine Lin Tian together.

    Lin Tian sneers, "these vines are useless to me."

    "No use? Naive! My flaming rattan can not only pester people, but also swallow people''s spirit. " This fire Yan flies complacently way.

    But Lin Tian smiled heavily, "swallow spirit? Then try it to see if it swallows me or me. "

    Before people could react, they saw the vines withered one by one, and huoyanfei was shocked and lost his color. "What''s the matter?"

    The devil is heavy but very happy, "you guy, how strange you are."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "of course."

    "Don''t be complacent. I''ll be strong when I go to the devil kingdom." Magic heavy is still not satisfied, and Lin Tian is too lazy to care about him.

    This fire Yan Fei is annoyed, releasing more and bigger vines, and countless flames, but in front of the forest, it''s like decoration.

    Not only that, Lin Tian stared at him and said, "have you had enough?"

    "Play?" Fire Yan Fei didn''t react, Lin Tian looked at Devil Chong, "what''s the matter, do you want to do it?"

    The devil heavy Oh sound, a punch past, that fire Yan flies to be beaten directly to fly, but everybody immediately exclaimed.

    The owner of the Jia family was not happy, but encouraged the people inside, "you have a great reward together."

    Everyone knows that Lin Tian and Mo Chong are their biggest competitors, plus the reward of Jia Jiazhu, so these people are excited one by one and are ready to go ahead and clean up Lin Tian and his two.

    Don''t be polite, don''t beat these people one by one, but huoyanfei said coldly, "you forced me to do this."

    Then they saw that huoyanfei began to become a man of fire.

    "Look, he''s using cremation."

    "This cremation is the top of the fire magic."

    "Bullshit, one of the most powerful Fire spells next to fairyland."

    However, magic heavy was curious about what was special about this cremation, so he flew over and prepared to fight with this fire beauty man.

    Who knows that the fire canes released by the fire Yan people are bigger and stronger, even like a python, once entangled the devil.

    Demon heavy looks at Lin Tian gloomily. "He comes again. I can''t help it."

    Lin Tian had to go, and the fire Yan Fei hummed, "will I give you a chance?"

    Finish saying, the fire rattan force throws out, the speed is faster than before, the devil heavy is hit on the array on the spot to scold, "what thing ah."

    Fire Yan flies to be proud way, "did not have him, I see you how to deal with me."

    "What? Do you think I''m relying on him to win you? " Lin Tian asked huoyanfei with a smile.

    Fire Yan Fei despised and said, "yes, not only do you have 300000 airways, but also have no holy spirit, and the magic is weakened. What do you think you have the ability to defeat me?"

 Chapter 1225 winning easily

    The devil couldn''t hear it any more, and shouted to Lin Tian, "don''t talk to him, repair this little doll quickly."

    When they heard that the devil called huoyanfei, they wondered who the devil called huoyanfei. They could call huoyanfei little doll.

    Fire Yan flies but ridicule, "he has no ability, how to clean up me?"

    Not only huoyanfei, many people here think that Lin Tian''s power is limited after all, but the spirit of huoyanfei is so domineering. It''s impossible for Lin Tian to defeat each other.

    After seeing huoyanfei''s madness, the devil smiled and said, "wait a minute, you will know what pain is."

    "Shut your mouth." The fire Yan Fei pesters the devil to hum heavily, and Lin Tian stares at the fire Yan Fei and says, "well, it''s over."

    "End? Boy, what do you say you can do? Come on! " That fire Yan flies in that to show off.

    Lin Tian throws the fire king at this time. When the fire king falls on the fire Yan Fei, the fire Yan Fei says proudly, "boy, learn to play with fire with me? You are still young! "

    "Is it?" Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak.

    At this time, people saw that the flames of Lin Tian began to change color, from red, orange, yellow to green, cyan, blue, and even purple in the back.

    The flames on huoyanfei''s body were all dried. Not only that, but after huoyanfei found that the flame still sucked in his aura, he was shocked and lost color. He clapped the flame on his body.

    But the flame wrapped around him, forcing Huoyan to open the airway on his body, and then he made an effort to shake the flames.

    Lin Tian takes back the fire king, and the fire Yan Fei stares at Lin Tian angrily and asks, "what''s your fire?"

    All the people present were blindfolded. They didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s fire was even stronger than this fire Yan Fei''s.

    Lin Tian returns to fire Yan Fei, "no matter what fire, it''s better than you."

    "Don''t be arrogant, boy." That fire Yan flies to hum a sound, agglomerate numerous flame cane, then throw to forest sky.

    This time, it was huoyanfei who took the initiative to attack. Everyone saw that the devil weight was taken down by the cane, so they thought Lin Tian would be taken down as well.

    What can''t be expected happened, only to see those vines in front of the forest, just like playing things, where the forest let them go, they go, or let them wither, they wither.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, and huoyanfei wondered how his cane could be controlled by Lin Tian at will.

    So huoyanfei went on again. As a result, these vines couldn''t hurt Lin Tian.

    This makes Yan Fei angry, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "no way? Is it my turn? "

    "Well, what else can you have but that fire?" Fire Yan Fei ignores Lin Tiandao.

    Lin Tian laughs, "you really think I can''t help it?"

    "Yes!"

    At this time, Lin Tian releases countless shadows, which are all wrapped around the fire Yan Fei.

    Huo Yanfei looks at these ghosts and hums, "it''s just mirage, what''s the use?"

    Finish saying, fire Yan Fei throws out countless Fire spells, want to clean up these ghosts, but these ghosts are more and more.

    This let fire Yan fly airway, "you rascal, in addition to always put the shadow, what else can you do?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Then you can watch."

    At this time, Lin Tian began to gather black vortices, and people wondered what the vortices were.

    Some people recognize it and say, "it''s not a soul method, is it?"

    "Soul method, that will be weakened."

    In this world, the general soul method, like the magic, will be weakened. But Lin Tian''s soul method, which is higher than the spirit level, is not greatly weakened here.

    Therefore, the virtual extinction of Lin Tian is still so strong, until all the black whirlpools hit the fire Yan Fei one by one, the fire Yan Fei screamed.

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian''s soul skill to be so powerful, but the devil got out of trouble and went directly to huoyanfei and beat him with a fist.

    Huoyanfei was seriously injured and fell down, but he was unwilling to say, "what are you two fighting me?"

    But Lin Tian said, "you can find more than one person."

    Huo Yanfei was so angry that he bit his teeth and shouted to the people around him, "everyone, they are just two people. Let''s go together."

    People also want to, but these people don''t know how to deal with this demon heavy and Lin Tianhui magic.

    These people can only look at each other, and Jia''s master is outside in the airway, "everyone, don''t you want to reward?"

    Reward, we all want to, but we have to have life to do, so these people look at each other one by one, dare not do it at will.

    The devil heavy then goes, grabs the fire Yan to fly, then each kind of thumps, finally only leaves the half life fire Yan to fly the airway, "you, you have the ability to let me go."

    "Let you go? Do you think it''s possible? " Mo Chong finished, hammered him to death, and Lin Tian sealed his soul in the talisman.

    The people who were present didn''t know where the soul had gone. They could only guess there, and the devil stared at the people. "Who wants to come?"

    Those people look at each other, dare not to make a move, and the devil glares at the way, "that still don''t lie down?"

    All of a sudden, countless people lie down, and time passes by.

    The Jia''s master was angry and scolded, but the people were scared. They didn''t dare to get up, so they had to admit defeat and lie down.

    In this way, Mo Chong and Lin Tian easily won the game, while Lao Fei saw that only two people won the game and said, "two, please follow me to the Presbyterian hall."

    Magic heavy and Lin Tian immediately keep up with the old, and Jia Xin looks at their backs and says, "Dad, what can I do now?"

    "What are you afraid of, elder hall, and your grandfather! I''ll let him know now. " After Jia''s master finished speaking, he informed elder Jia.

    At the moment, the onlookers would like to go to the Presbyterian hall to watch the war, but the Presbyterian hall can only be entered by the elders and some people with identity of the alliance tribe.

    Therefore, in the Presbyterian hall, it will appear quiet, and the devil walking inside will smile and ask, "you say, how to assess this Presbyterian hall?"

    "No matter what the assessment is, just deal with it."

    When the devil understood it again, he said, "that''s right. Anyway, your spirit can restrain their spirit and destroy their spirit."

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile. "If these people have strong soul defense devices, let alone the bells."

    When the devil heard this, he sighed, "you say that people in this small world, with the Holy Spirit, are all monsters. What a coward!"

    "What? Not willing? "

    "Nonsense, I think I''m the first devil in the mainland. Here, I''m always bullied by some little guys." The devil is not happy.

    "Then you can get the Holy Spirit."

    "No, I don''t like visiting people." The devil refused immediately, and so did Lin Tian. But he thought that the power of the Holy Spirit was really a good thing, so he had a plan, and said to the devil again, "in fact, you can get it without visiting."

    "No need to visit? Can also be obtained? " The devil believed and doubted, but Lin Tianxiao said, "belief plunder!"

    "Plunder of faith? What do you mean? " Magic heavy is very confused.

    Lin Tian didn''t dare to think about it, but in this state, it''s hard for him to stand here if he meets a stronger spirit with more than six stars and if he doesn''t plunder other people''s beliefs.

    Therefore, Lin Tian said to him, "belief plunder, but the process of plundering the belief of the Holy Spirit, to become God, can do it. If we do it now, we will take a lot of risks."

    "What risks?" As soon as demon Chong hears about robbing others, he feels very exciting.

 Chapter 1226 segregation of faith

    Lin Tian looked at the devil and said, "on that day, when Xuan Hei got the Holy Spirit, did you see it?"

    "Yes."

    "Your Yuanshen will also fly into the air, and then absorb the power of the Holy Spirit from around them. This is the process of plunder. However, the powerful Holy Spirit is terrible for you, the mortal body. If someone gets angry a little, he can crush your Yuanshen."

    "So terrible?" The devil stared, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s hard to hear. These holy spirits are better than immortal spirits, but they are trapped in the air and can''t fall down. But when your Yuanshen goes up, he will be slaughtered. Are you afraid?"

    "It''s really hard." "If your soul is strong enough to resist their attack, that''s OK," Lin Tian said with a smile

    "My soul? Compared with the weak immortal soul, it should be almost the same. "

    "Your soul is similar to that of the common immortals, but it''s far from being compared with the higher level immortals." Lin Tian couldn''t help but strike.

    "The devil heavy is depressed way," you say, come to belittle me again

    "No, I''m just telling the truth." Lin Tian is embarrassed, but the devil stares at him. He is too lazy to talk to Lin Tian, and feels that he will be angry.

    Looking at the appearance of devil Chong, Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Under the leadership of the old man, they come to a fight field in the palace.

    Fei Lao rang a bell in one place. Next moment, six people appeared.

    These six people are the six elders of the Tianlong alliance tribe. The leader is elder Jia, who is also the elder.

    Elder Jia has already received the news, so when he saw Lin Tian and Mo Chong, they looked bad, as if they were going to kill them.

    The old man said respectfully, "six elders, these are the two of them. I''ll give them to you."

    "I see," said elder Jia

    Waste old this just stand to one side, and Jia elder openings a way, "call everybody."

    Fei Lao just took out the tone stone. After a while, there was a lot of excitement around the arena. Most of these people were leaders.

    At a glance, there are hundreds of leaders, big and small, and the red leader is also among them.

    At the moment, these people are watching. Some people talk about Lin Tian. "It''s said that this kid has only 300000 airways."

    "But he''s very good."

    The scene was noisy, and elder Jia said coldly, "when everyone is here, I will not talk nonsense."

    Everyone immediately calmed down a bit, and jia chang always stared at Lin Tian and the two of them, "you two, who will come first?"

    "Don''t tell me the rules," said morchong

    "It''s very simple. If you choose any of our six elders and win, you can get the qualification of Kyushu quota, and then you can get the consent of the alliance leader."

    After hearing this, the devil laughed and said, "I thought I would deal with six!"

    "Six? You are arrogant, too. " The elder Jia said coldly, but the devil didn''t care about him. Instead, he stared at the six people and looked up and down. "You, who is the best?"

    all of us did not expect that the devil was going to find the strongest man, so he got up one by one. Some people also said, "our elders, everyone is a six star Holy Spirit, each is strong."

    "That''s right. You''ll lose whichever you choose."

    But the devil didn''t care. He stared at the six men and said, "show me the Holy Spirit. Let me see."

    Jia chang stared at the devil and said, "do you think this is the vegetable market? And show it to you? "

    "Then how?"

    "Choose for yourself." Elder Jia stared and said that devil Chong was not serious on the surface, but he was worried. After all, this is the quota to go to Kyushu. If he loses, he will die.

    In addition, he was alone. Without Lin Tian''s help, Mo Chong was even more worried. So he told Lin Tian, "Lin Di, which one should I choose?"

    "Whichever you choose, I''ll help you."

    "How can you help me?" The devil was surprised and asked, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "didn''t I tell you about the plunder of the Holy Spirit?"

    "But you said that the yuan God would fly into the air." The devil doubted again, and Lin Tian smiled, "yes, it''s true that the Holy Spirit plundered, but I can block the connection between their holy spirit and the Holy Spirit in the sky and make their Holy Spirit''s power invalid."

    "Block? How to block it? "

    "You choose one, I''ll stop later." Lin Tian said with a smile, and with Lin Tian saying, the whole man was boiling with blood, staring at the Jia Changlao and saying, "just you."

    Elder Jia was stunned and stared at the devil. "Are you sure it''s me?"

    "Yes, you are the elder. You must be the strongest." That demon heavy complacent way, and Jia elder sneer, "although I am big elder, but I am not the strongest."

    After hearing it again, the devil said, "that''s all for you, no matter."

    But the crowd was busy, and elder Jia sneered, "OK, then I will kill you with my own hands."

    Then the other five elders retreated, and the formation of the martial arts field started, and then the elder Jia began to open the spirit shadow.

    There was a six-star Holy Spirit hovering on the top of the old man jia chang. It was a little tiger, and the little tiger was snow white, with ice blue eyes, and even could see that it was emitting blue gas.

    Although the captains had seen it, they worshipped one by one, "what a powerful six-star spirit."

    "That''s the spirit of the ice tiger, very domineering."

    At this time, elder Jia showed a pair of blue gloves in his hands, then put them on and began to chill. Then he stared at the devil and laughed, "are you ready?"

    "Magic heavy smile said," ready, come on. "

    Jia Chang''s old fist went out, and a cold shadow came out. However, Mo Chong thought Lin Tian had done it, but Lin Tian just sat there and closed his eyes.

    Before the devil could react, he was hit, and then the whole man flew, and was still frozen in the mid air. When he finally landed, he turned into an ice sculpture.

    The crowd exclaimed, and the elder Jia laughed, "is it cool?"

    "Don''t you think it can be blocked?" said Morgen Chong to Lin Tian

    "I haven''t yet." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he closed his eyes, and then practiced the faith isolation.

    Belief isolation is a kind of spirit skill, which is not comparable to the magic of fairies and mortals.

    Lin Tian had many soul techniques in those days, among them, void destruction and belief isolation accounted for two.

    Originally, Lin Tian thought that he could not use the faith isolation, at least not at present. But he didn''t expect that the small world had such a thing, so he tried the effect for the first time now.

    Since it hasn''t been used for ten thousand years, it seems strange, which makes it slow down a little just now, causing the devil to be seriously injured.

    However, after sitting there for a while, Lin Tian quickly got to work. Then they saw elder Jia''s spirit flash, as if to "put out the fire".

    This made us all wonder, "look, the power of the elder''s spirit has weakened."

    "Weak? How is it possible? "

    Elder Jia felt something wrong there, then sensed the power of his holy spirit, and found that madness became weaker, which made his face change greatly, "how could this happen?"

 Chapter 1227 asking for attack

    The devil was very happy, but he still laughed, "without the Holy Spirit, you are not as good as me."

    After that, Morgen came down to the elder Jia, and the elder Jia was beaten up on the spot. The people were shocked. As for the elder Jia''s spirit, it was still weak, just like disappearing, which scared him to stare at Morgen. "You, what did you do to me?"

    At this moment, not only elder Jia, but also all the people here want to know what''s going on. Only Morgen Chong said proudly, "I can isolate your Holy Spirit."

    "Quarantine?" Elder Jia didn''t know what it meant, but morchen didn''t explain it carefully. After all, Lin Tian did it, so he said, "why should I tell you?"

    Elder Jia refuses to accept, takes out the pill and takes it, and then Mo Chong rushes to the ground in a frenzied way, beating the other side to the ground directly and violently. Moreover, elder Jia is like a sandbag in front of all people, letting the devil trample on it.

    The people at the scene were dazed. Even Jia Jiazhu in the crowd looked surprised.

    "How is it? Did I win? " Magic heavy stared at elder Jia, and elder Jia was pale, but he wanted to struggle, but without the Holy Spirit, he could not stand a single blow in front of magic heavy.

    "What? Still not satisfied? " Evil heavy see each other don''t talk, prepare to start again, and that Jia elder frighten, "I lost."

    This means that the devil has got the qualification of Jiuzhou quota again, but it has to be approved by the leader finally.

    But magic heavy has been very happy, but also looked at Lin Tian and said, "it''s your turn."

    At this time, Lin Tian got up, and the elder Jia found that his holy spirit was restored, and he scolded in his heart, "how does this devil mending guy do it?"

    "Is it time for me to choose someone?" Lin Tian asked after seeing that there was no movement.

    "There are still five elders left. You can choose one at will," said the seriously wounded elder Jia

    Lin Tian looked at the crowd and said, "well, it''s up to the five of you to decide who will fight me."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, but the elder Jia said coldly, "boy, your strength is not as good as him, dare to learn from him?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Mo Chong teases, "he is much more terrible than me."

    However, they didn''t believe it, especially the elder Jia said, "then I''ll let the five strongest elders do it."

    Finish saying, elder Jia says to a person, "old five, you come."

    This five elder is a little fat middle-aged man, but when he came out, when his momentum spread, his accomplishments were great and complete, and his airway reached 80 million.

    This kind of immortal martial arts double cultivation is very powerful.

    Not only that, the old five''s spirit is open, is a shining golden lion.

    "Six star spirit, king of the lion." Someone exclaimed.

    Under the blessing of the Holy Spirit, the golden light on the old five was shining, and he looked invincible.

    "Son, I am the Holy Spirit. I am the hegemonic Holy Spirit. You have to be prepared." The old five stared at Lin Tiandao, and people thought Lin Tian would shrink back.

    But Lin Tian laughed and said, "you are the strongest of them?"

    "Yes, attack and defense, I''m first." The old five said confidently, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you only rely on the Holy Spirit to become the first, then I advise you to give up."

    People think Lin Tian is too arrogant, especially the old five joked, "you are really joking."

    "I''m not kidding. I want to tell you that your Holy Spirit will be as ineffective as this elder." Lin Tian smiles at the old five.

    Everyone looked at each other, and the elder Jia immediately stared at the devil, "this is his game, you are not allowed to interfere."

    "Magic heavy but said with a smile," I didn''t interfere

    Jia Changlao didn''t believe it, so he specially asked several elders to guard the devil''s weight. Once he made a move, he would be disqualified from the Jiuzhou quota.

    But the devil laughed. As for the old five, he sneered, "I don''t believe that you can make my spirit invalid."

    However, as soon as the voice fell, the spirit of the old five flashed, a little weaker.

    All the people in the room exclaimed, "look, the spirit of the five elders has weakened."

    Those elders were shocked, especially the fifth one, but found that his strength was weakened by a big beating. Lin Tianxiao said, "how about that? Continue? "

    "Boy, without the Holy Spirit, I will win you as well." That old five thinks he has 80 million airways. It''s a small idea to deal with Lin Tian.

    80 million airway, for Lin Tian, it''s really a lot, but Lin Tian has a lot of abilities to fight, so he immediately put out countless magic shadows and smiled at the five elders.

    The five elders hummed, and the air passages on their bodies condensed countless winds. Then the winds flew out and beat the demons directly. They said proudly, "little separation skill, just want to show off in front of me?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "what about that?"

    At this time, Lin Tian''s emptiness began to open, and there were countless ghosts, plus countless black whirlpools, which made the five elders feel strange, but he still didn''t care, "what? Want to win me by soul method? "

    "Yes."

    "Boy, don''t be afraid to tell you that my soul has been cultivated and integrated with the defense soul device, so you can''t hurt me."

    Lin Tian tried, and sure enough, the soul of the five elders was not affected. He said proudly, "how about that? No way? "

    People around were also heckling, especially elder Jia proudly said, "five, kill him."

    "Good!" The old five moved very fast. He came to Lin Tian and hit him with one hand.

    Lin Tian''s three hundred thousand air passages are vulnerable to attack in front of 80 million air passages, but Lin Tian exerts forging technique. Under the forging technique, the impact of 80 million air passages makes Lin Tian''s three hundred thousand air passages rise to 400 thousand.

    Lin Tian just stepped back a few steps, and then smiled at each other, "your palm, on the contrary, makes my airway stronger."

    People are confused, especially devil heavy is also stupid, "how to attack him, but become strong?"

    For a while, everyone couldn''t see through, but the old five had no Holy Spirit and could only rely on strong airway to deal with Lin Tian, so he hummed, "I don''t believe you can carry it all the time."

    Finish saying, old five continues to attack, but Lin Tian intentionally lets the other party attack.

    With one stroke, Lin Tian''s airway improved all the time, and it was still 100000 yuan. When he finally stopped at 1 million yuan, the old five spirits were in a hurry. "Boy, there is a time limit for this competition."

    "Time?"

    "Yes, if you can''t beat me in half an hour, even if you fail, you won''t get the place in Kyushu." The fifth one can''t see it. He can only threaten Lin Tian like this.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he exclaimed, "there''s still time for you to attack me."

    The old five''s face was drawn, even his hands were red, and he was still in pain. But Lin Tian didn''t do anything, and he let himself attack him.

 Chapter 1228 five million airway, thats it!

    The people were also shocked by Lin Tian, and the devil laughed, "time is still there, continue to attack."

    The elders looked ugly one by one, but the old five spirits were anxious and felt insulted, so they stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, you forced me, don''t blame me, kill you later."

    Finish saying, this old five takes out Fu, still have to take out Dan medicine.

    Airway from 80 million, has been doubled, violent, directly hit hundreds of millions.

    The situation inside the array is like the coming of a strong wind, and people outside can feel the array shaking.

    Someone took a breath, "how much has the five elders'' airway increased?"

    "No matter how much it''s going up, I think it''s disabled."

    Lin Tian deliberately stimulated, "too weak, take more."

    At the moment, it''s hard to forge the body. When the air channel is inflated, Lin Tian has to seize the opportunity. However, the fifth brother doesn''t know that Lin Tian is arrogant. So in order to repair Lin Tian, he takes all the pills he can take.

    The Jia family leader and elder Jia secretly rejoiced, and even thought Lin Tian must be dead.

    But the old five rushed to Lin Tian for a moment. When he slapped Lin Tian, Lin Tian''s body was just shaken to fly and hit the array, but there was no wound left on his body, and there was no injury.

    The only change is Lin Tian''s airway, from one million to three million.

    Lin Tian didn''t even think of it, so he looked at the elders outside excitedly. "Come on, elder, I can take it."

    Lin Tian''s provocation made the elders frown tightly, and Jia Chang said seriously, "you have heard that this kid wants us to attack him, but we don''t mean to make trouble for him."

    But we all know that elder Jia and Lin Tian are enemies, but Lin Tian intentionally said that at the moment, and we have no choice but to continue to be "notaries".

    But old Fei looked ugly. He felt that this was beyond the ordinary. However, the devil was eager to stimulate other elders. "Hurry in, don''t grind."

    Elder Jia was not polite, and said to the people, "go in, go in."

    As soon as the elders went in, one by one, the Holy Spirit was isolated, which made them wonder why the Holy Spirit was gone. But elder Jia said calmly, "use the airway."

    All the people listened to elder Jia, so they began to attack Lin Tian one by one.

    Lin Tian, who has three million airway, stands still. However, these elders are unwilling to take pills and use various runes. Lin Tian is not only OK, but also has three million airway. He has been winning.

    Five million at a time.

    This feeling, Lin Tian is very happy, "I knew that the way to limit the Holy Spirit was so easy to use, I used it long ago."

    People don''t know what Lin Tian thinks, but the devil sighs with a heavy face, "this Lin Di, who has not seen for ten thousand years, has learned any ability. It''s terrible."

    The elders were depressed, so they had to start to delay. Lin Tian saw that there was no movement in the airway, so he said, "you are useless, so I should do it."

    "No use?" People don''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but Lin Tian''s meaning is very simple. That is to say, after these people have no meaning to themselves, he begins to show airway changes.

    First change, red airway, 10 million, second change, orange lacquer airway, 20 million, third change, yellow airway, 40 million, fourth change, green airway, 80 million.

    This 80 million airway, in the eyes of ordinary people may be very terrible, but these people are 70 million airway, so Lin Tian frowned, took a deep breath, "try the fifth change."

    Lin Tian hasn''t tried the fifth change, because the higher the airway, the stronger the body is needed to bear it. Lin Tian has five million airway, and thinks that the body can bear the fifth change.

    So Lin Tian made the fifth change, blue airway, 160 million.

    The powerful momentum, Lin Tian''s muscles were shaking everywhere, as if they were about to explode at any time, and it was a little dull pain.

    Lin Tian was surprised, "it''s still too weak to bear such a strong."

    So Lin Tian quickly made a quick decision and quickly made several shadowless palms. The six elders were directly defeated and Lin Tian quickly reduced the airway to 40 to 80 million, which made the body more comfortable.

    But the six elders were seriously injured and fell to the ground. After all, the brute force of 160 million airway broke out, which was very terrible.

    "Still coming?" Lin Tian looked back at the six people and said with a smile, but the six people were pale, their mouths were bleeding, and they could not even climb up.

    People at the scene were silly and curious about what happened just now. However, someone stammered, "it''s airway change. It''s said that it''s a terrible body skill."

    "This body skill has been lost for a long time, and even someone can make it to the fifth change."

    For a while, all the people present were dumbfounded, and the six elders were also stunned.

    "My demonization and craziness, how many times can I turn them at most? How many times can this guy turn them

    "What? No more talking? " Lin Tian stared at the six elders who were still lying on the ground.

    The old five can''t hold on. "I give up."

    Other elders also admit defeat. As for elder Jia, he was repaired by the devil just now and attacked by Lin Tian this time. The whole body will be scattered and said, "OK, you win."

    In this way, Lin Tian and Mo Chong got the quota of Kyushu, but elder Jia said, "don''t be complacent. You have to get the consent of the leader later."

    With that, elder Jia took out a stone and said to it, "alliance leader, two people have passed the examination. Please come and test."

    Then elder Jia put away the stone, and the people were looking forward to it.

    About a while later, a strong breath came from the dark, and then a blue shadow flickered in the dark for several times, and arrived in front of the crowd.

    I saw that he was a middle-aged man with a small beard and a ponytail. His eyes narrowed like a line.

    This man, who is the leader of Tianlong alliance tribe, is also the disciple of Shuishui, also known as Shuishui Tianlong. He is one of the powerful disciples in the current. Therefore, even if the state of Qinzhou and those of Tiangu alliance know that he exists, they dare not make trouble here, because they dare not provoke him.

    When those present saw him, they had to respectfully say, "ally."

    The current Tianlong put down his momentum and turned into an ordinary person. He looked at the six elders and said, "how can two people assess it and hurt six elders?"

    Elder Jia and others looked embarrassed, but in order to make Lin Tian more confused, the elder Jia Lingguang said with a twinkling, "this kid challenged us, let''s go together, and then hurt us."

    The current dragon looked at Lin Tian after listening. At the moment, Lin Tian had put up his airway and was still laughing at himself.

 Chapter 1229 emperor zhangshizu

    Tianlong, he looked at Lin Tian and himself again. "Do I have anything good to look at?"

    "Nothing." Lin Tian smiled back, and demon Chong knew. He went up to the dragon and said, "you have to call him Shizu."

    As soon as the words came out, all the people were covered, and the elder Jia complained, "look, alliance leader, these two people are arrogant and even let you call him Shizu."

    Tianlong is a little unhappy. How can you say that he is also the leader of the alliance, and he is one of the top ten leaders in the world. But now someone is so provocative to himself, and still in front of the people.

    But Morgen Chong asked, "are you the disciple of the current?"

    "Fools know I am." That day the Dragon admitted unambiguously, and the devil laughed again and said, "that''s right."

    "Right what?" That day dragon doubts to ask a way, and demon heavy smile smile, "he is the master of current."

    When they heard this, they all laughed. Some people said, "are these two crazy? Even pretending to be the master of water flow? "

    "Didn''t he know that the current was the strongest in the world ten thousand years ago?"

    "They thought they could deceive the leader."

    For a while, everyone felt that Lin Tian and his wife were joking a lot, while elder Jia immediately added, "ally, you must teach these two people a good lesson to let them know that you can''t mess with them."

    Tian Long stared at Lin Tian and his two men. "You can insult me, but you can''t insult my master or my ancestor."

    The devil looked at his disbelief and sighed, "I''ll tell you in vain."

    At this time, Tianlong''s momentum was released, and the spirit was also opened. A seven-star spirit was still a figure shining with blue light. The figure held the sword like a powerful swordsman.

    The devil standing there was subdued by the seven spirits. After all, it was terrible.

    Not only that, a water blue sword appeared in Tianlong''s hand, which was more fierce.

    "Who are you? Take my test first." That day, the Dragon stared at the two people, obviously wanted to show them the color, and the devil immediately retreated to Lin Tian and said with a smile, "this is something in your door, let me leave it to you, I don''t want to join you."

    Lin Tian despised and said, "if you don''t say it, it won''t happen?"

    "I just want to see if you are so good." That demon heavy sophistry way, but Lin Tian is helpless to shake his head, still stare at that day dragon to smile to say, "come on."

    Lin Tian goes out.

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to accept the attack of Tianlong first, and Tianlong stared at Lin Tiandao, "are you ready?"

    "Are you going to use water sword technique?" But Lin Tian stared at the dragon and asked with a smile, and the dragon''s eyes twinkled with different eyes. "The water sword technique is my master''s unique skill. It''s not necessary to deal with you."

    Tianlong flicks his sword at will. The powerful sword Qi is as powerful as a rainbow. When he comes to Da Lin Tian, if Lin Tian doesn''t dodge away quickly, he will be the ghost of the sword.

    On the other hand, the audience wondered how Lin Tian avoided it.

    But Lin Tian smiled at the dragon and said, "Your Holy Spirit has given you too much blessing, so put it away."

    After that, Lin Tian used isolation, and the spirit of the dragon was immediately weakened until it disappeared, which shocked the dragon, "this."

    Elder Jia and others immediately explained that Tianlong knew what was going on and stared at Lin Tian. "So, you have the ability to make the Holy Spirit unable to exert its power?"

    "That''s right." Lin Tian said with a smile, and everyone around him exclaimed, after all, this ability is too strong.

    The Dragon had to say, "then I don''t need the Holy Spirit."

    After that, Tianlong put away his sword, but changed to airway.

    At the next moment, the air way of this dragon will reach up to 100 million, and it will be up to 100 million without using any pills and talismans. In this case, it really exists very badly.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "they just took medicine and used runes for hundreds of millions. Don''t you try?"

    "Hundreds of millions?" Tianlong frowned, and those people nodded, but Tianlong hesitated, but he still didn''t want to use Dan medicine and Fu, but relied on his own airway to deal with Lin Tian.

    However, Lin Tian changed four ways directly, and after reaching 80 million yuan, he said with a smile, "in this way, he can fight with you."

    Tianlong said, "but I have tens of millions more."

    "That won''t hurt me either." After Lin Tian finished, he took Ling yingbu, which was very fast. After arriving at the back of the dragon, the dragon''s face changed greatly. He turned around to attack Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian retreated to one side and said with a smile, "you can''t attack me without pills and runes."

    Tianlong wondered why he couldn''t lock Lin Tian because his airway was more than 100 million, which was much stronger than Lin Tian. So he tried again, but the result was the same.

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "give up."

    The people at the scene looked at each other, but they wondered why Lin Tian was so terrible. After all, their leader was very powerful, and Tian Long said after hesitating for a while, "your skill is really powerful, but next, I will use a magic, and I hope you can resist it."

    "Oh? Try it! " Lin Tian smiles.

    At this time, the water blue light on the dragon''s body flickered. In order to make his magic power stronger, the dragon finally took a pill.

    This elixir is to enhance the magic, making his aura fluctuation very strong.

    When they saw that Tianlong finally took the pill, they wondered what he would do.

    The devil heavy but says with a smile, "boy, is it very exciting to be attacked by his own grandchildren?"

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile bitterly, until Tianlong exerts the technique of plum blossom water flow and traps Lin Tian in that place.

    When people saw this, they all went to the horror of plum blossom water flow. Especially that day, the Dragon said, "the petals in it will hypnotize, so you will fall asleep later."

    Hearing the origin of the petals, the devil looked curious. "What magic is this? It''s so powerful."

    "It''s the current that carries it to him." Lin Tian smiled confidently, and Tian Long said coldly, "yes, this is my master''s pass on me. With the help of the pill, the power of this magic is very powerful, so it''s impossible for you to come out."

    The elders were more happy. Some people were still there and said, "boy, it''s time to sleep."

    "Elder Jia also complacent way," kid, sleep

    At the moment, not only the elders, but also the team leaders thought Lin Tian would hypnotize and fall asleep.

    But what people can''t imagine is that after a while, Lin Tian is still full of energy and completely unaffected.

    This makes us wonder whether the plum blossom water flow technique has failed or not, and some people think that its power is too weak.

    But Tianlong can be sure that this power, let alone Lin Tian, is that these elders are in it and can immediately fall asleep.

    Therefore, Tianlong looks at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian laughs and reaches out to take off the petals one by one in front of the crowd.

 Chapter 1230 authentication

    The people on the scene were stunned. After all, we all know that this plum blossom water flow technique has a strong flow speed. Ordinary people can''t touch it with their hands, let alone solve the mystery inside.

    But Lin Tian not only touched, but also took off the petals. At last, the plum blossom water flow technique was broken.

    This is the result that everyone did not expect, and Tianlong stared at Lin Tiandao in astonishment, "how did you do it?"

    Lin Tian didn''t open his mouth, but demon Chong came out, "all said, he is your Shizu, your Shifu will, he will, your Shifu won''t, he will."

    People thought that magic heavy came to cheat people again, but Tianlong didn''t believe it. As for magic heavy, he said to Lin Tian, "show him, don''t just hide it."

    "Show what?"

    "That''s the magic." The devil couldn''t help urging, but Lin Tian couldn''t help saying, "plum blossom water flow skill, I don''t have time to make special plum blossom now."

    "Isn''t there on the ground?" The devil pointed to the clubs, and Lin Tian said, "these clubs can only be used once at a time, and they will be discarded the second time."

    "What? So much trouble? " The magic Tucao up, and Tianlong at the moment took out a small bag, "I have some."

    When all the people were surprised, they looked at each other. Elder Jia was even more curious and said, "ally, you are."

    "I also want to see if he will." At the moment, Tianlong wants to know who Lin Tian is and why he can crack it. And demon Chong immediately takes the bag and throws it to Lin Tian. "Hurry up, don''t waste time."

    Lin Tian had to take out a few petals and said, "OK, I''ll try."

    After that, the next moment Lin Tian cast his magic, and the petals flew out and revolved around the dragon.

    Not only that, the water also gradually appeared, suddenly a complete plum blossom water flow appeared.

    All the people were shocked, and Tianlong was shocked. As for elder Jia, he said, "ally, maybe he learned from someone."

    Tianlong thinks it makes sense, so he stares at Lin Tian. "Who gave it to you?"

    When the devil saw that the other side didn''t believe him, he was very anxious, so he said, "you, do you have that golden sound stone?"

    "Yes."

    "Then confirm with her and she will tell you who he is." The devil pointed to Lin Tian. He was more excited than Lin Tian. The dragon was dubious, but he took out the tone stone and contacted him privately.

    On the other side, after receiving the news, Jinshan directly replied, "yes, he is our Shizu."

    Tianlong stares, then asks through the tone stone, "how are you sure?"

    "Master said it face to face. If you don''t believe it, you can contact master."

    Tianlong hurriedly contacted the water flow privately to make sure. After the answer was the same, Tianlong stayed.

    People don''t know what''s going on, because this Tianlong doesn''t move, as if he''s in a daze there. After a long time of hesitation, Tianlong comes to Lin Tian and suddenly says respectfully, "I''m xiatianlong, unfilial, and I''ve seen Shizu."

    The people were shocked, but the elders were in a hurry. Elder Jia said, "you can''t recognize the Shizu randomly, ally."

    "Shut up!" That day, the dragon was very excited at the moment, and was not allowed to slander Lin Tian.

    Elder Jia was too scared to speak, and morchong laughed, "I''ll tell you. You don''t believe me."

    Tian Long looks embarrassed, and Lin Tian says, "OK, don''t care too much."

    As for Lin Tian''s words, Tian Long said after listening, "Shizu, you need the quota, tell me directly, why do you have such trouble."

    "I just don''t want to trouble people. Besides, you are the leader of the league. If I get involved, others don''t gossip." Lin Tian smiled, and those around him had to admire him.

    But elder Jia was very angry, but he didn''t dare to say a word. After all, Lin Tian is the master of water flow. The title alone is frightening.

    Tianlong is grateful, "thank you Shizu for your concern."

    After looking at these two people one by one, the devil said directly, "don''t talk about it, hurry to talk about Kyushu, how to get there."

    Tianlong immediately said to the two, "please follow me."

    After that, Tianlong takes them away.

    Everyone looked at each other, but it soon spread, that is, the leader of the alliance tribe of the Tianlong alliance had an ancestor.

    This is not a small thing, because everyone knows who the current is, but now the master of the current appears, undoubtedly causing a lot of suspicion and shock.

    At the moment, Lin Tian and Mo Chong are standing in a study, and that day dragon takes out two letters, which contain two invitation letters.

    Tianlong said, "this is the invitation letter for entering Kyushu. Just take them and go to the Kyushu Island which leads to Kyushu from all over the world. Then you can enter Kyushu through this invitation letter."

    "Oh? An invitation, you can go in? " The devil asked curiously, and the Dragon said, "yes, with them, you can go in and out of Kyushu at will."

    "That''s it?" murmured morchong

    Tian Long nodded, and Mo Chong picked up the invitation and asked where the Kyushu Island was. As for Tian Long, he took out a short map and said, "it''s just in the West."

    The devil looked at the map again and asked, "how many days has it been?"

    "Fast, ten and a half days, slow, a few months."

    "So far?" Magic heavy was scared, and the Dragon said, "no way, the world is too big, we are in a relatively remote place."

    Magic heavy had to put away the invitation letter, and Lin Tian also picked up and left.

    Tianlong was there to send them off. After they left the Tianlong alliance tribe, Tianlong was relieved, "I didn''t expect that he was the Shizu."

    At the moment, xuanhei and yulao in a boat are following, while morchong is riding the fire ox beast on the side of the boat and says with a smile, "Lin Di, I didn''t expect that the disciples you collected are quite useful. There are such a group of disciples."

    Lin Tian ignored his teasing and said, "go to a place before you go to Kyushu Island."

    "Where?"

    "Su family."

    "What are you doing there?" The devil was puzzled, and Lin Tian said, "I know from Yinsha that there are many people from qinguo and Tiangu alliance from Jiuzhou who are living near Sujia. Before I go to Jiuzhou, I will take them down first."

    The demon heavy a listen to feel to have a reason, then energetic way, "go, let''s step flat those guys."

    Lin Tian knows that there are demons in one day, so he can''t stop. He can only say, "when you get there, you can''t do it without my permission."

    "Why?"

    "I have to rely on them to strengthen my airway!" Lin Tian''s words made the devil couldn''t help asking, "by the way, why do those people only attack you tonight, and your airway will become stronger all the time?"

    "Forging." Lin Tian said three words, and the magic heavy good strange way, "very powerful?"

    Lin Tian explained one by one, and the devil looked adoring again. "Then pass it on to me."

    "Do you have patience to learn?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you can listen."

    Mo Chong immediately rejoiced. However, Lin Tianjiao gave up after a few days, because he could not learn at all and was very difficult to learn.

    However, in order to save face, the devil took out the map again, pointed to the front and said, "the Su family is not far ahead, we still don''t learn it first."

 Chapter 1231 confrontation between the two parties

    After hearing this, Lin Tian could not help shaking his head. "You are the worst apprentice I have ever taught."

    "What apprentice? When did I become your apprentice? " "The devil immediately blinked, and Lin Tian said with a smile," the other day, you let me teach you, don''t you just worship me as your teacher? "

    "That doesn''t count. I''m just asking for your advice."

    "You are not my apprentice, I will teach you?" Lin Tian looked at him and laughed, but the devil said, "I didn''t learn it anyway, it doesn''t count."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s OK. If you learn next time, please call me Shifu."

    "You." At that time, a group of people suddenly flew out of the water and the air.

    These people stopped Lin Tian and demon Chong, and the clothes these people were wearing were bone family.

    The leader was still a young man, and he stared at the devil for a long time

    Someone shouted, "burning captain, it''s on the wanted list."

    This is called burning captain, take out the wanted order, look at the next surprise way, "did not expect here, can meet the people on the wanted order."

    Everyone was also very happy, and the man named burning captain stared at Lin Tian and others and said with a smile, "I, burning patrol, a captain of the bone family, if you don''t want to die miserably, hurry to surrender."

    Then the people of the bone family surrounded Lin Tian and others, and the devil looked again. Hundreds of people laughed and said, "just you, dare to stop me?"

    But they laughed, and some pointed to themselves and said, "do you know our strength?"

    Then these people deliberately released the Holy Spirit, all of which are four or five stars. In the eyes of ordinary people, they are very powerful. But when Morgen realized that Lin Tian had that ability, he totally ignored it and said, "just break the Holy Spirit and don''t pretend."

    Everyone was not happy at once, especially the burning patrol stared, "do you know how powerful we are?"

    "I don''t know if you are strong or not, but I can tell you that your Holy Spirit will be disarmed later." "That demon heavy complacent way, and burn inspect really can''t see go down," give this person to trap first

    "Yes."

    Seeing that these people are going to start, the ropes they throw out all fly to Lin Tian, which makes people wonder how Lin Tian can collect their magic weapons.

    So someone began to release the spirit and prepare to clean up the forest.

    But as soon as those people came near, one holy spirit failed again, which made people wonder what was going on. And the beast, who was seated by the devil, was furious. When he saw these people start, he opened his mouth and let out countless flames.

    All of them were flying or charred.

    In a blink of an eye, these people were killed and injured so badly that they scared everyone to flee. But the burning patrolman ran faster than anyone else, and then disappeared.

    "Don''t blame me, it''s what it wants to attack, it''s not what I let it attack," said morchong to Lin Tian

    "I can''t control myself," said the beast wrongly

    Lin Tian said, "it''s OK. These people are so rubbish that they don''t work for my promotion."

    When he heard this, the beast was relieved, while the devil continued to shout, "let''s go. Let''s see what these grandchildren are doing there."

    ...

    at this moment, on the island of Sujia, there are bone family people and a group of unknown people outside.

    At the same time, two groups of people gathered in a hall of the Su family.

    These two groups of people, on one side of the Su family, and on the other side of the bone family, are now facing each other.

    Among them, a young man of bone family sat there and smiled at Su Jing standing in the crowd in front of him. "Miss Su, I''ve been waiting here for a long time, so you won''t give me an answer?"

    "I said, I will not marry you." Su Jing said simply.

    The young man had to look at a middle-aged man of the Su family and smile and say, "Su family leader, then you, make a decision."

    "Osteoarthritis, as I said, if my daughter doesn''t agree, I won''t force him." Said the head of Su''s family, but the bone inflammation is the little son of bone family.

    When he saw that the Su family leader was so persistent, he had to ask a man in black with a black mask, "Mr. Black, tell me about it."

    The man named Mr. Black said coldly, "I only want that person, and I don''t care about others."

    The black man pointed to Jin Shan.

    After hearing this, Gu Yan smiled, then stared at Su Jing and said, "Miss Su, if you don''t agree, these people can really do it. Then, if my Gu family joins hands with them, you will have no room to resist."

    Su Jingcai was not afraid, and the head of the Su family said, "our Su family is one of the three big families in the world. You are far from destroying us!"

    Gu Yan said with a smile, "it''s really hard for us to take you down, but these are experts from Kyushu. If they do, you''ll be in big trouble."

    The head of the Su family is not afraid. He stares at the bone inflammation and says, "you''d better get out of here, or we''ll really start."

    "Do it? Now there are all our people on the outside island. If they do it, they will kill in, and your Su family will be in ruins. " That bony grin.

    The head of the Su family frowned. After all, it was not a wise choice to regard his family as a battlefield.

    Seeing Su''s worry, Gu Yan said with a smile, "Su''s family, how do you think about it? Your Su''s family has been operating here for many years. If you start here, you will be destroyed. But our bone family will lose some experts at most, and your Su''s family will fall from the three families."

    After all, it''s a terrible choice. Once you start, it means that the Su family is finished, but the bone family is not. After all, it''s not the bone family place.

    At this time, the burning patrol ran in, but also very flurried, "master, not good."

    "What happened?" "That bone inflammation is not willing to say, that burning patrol stutters way," that person on the wanted order, rushed to here, and also killed many of our disciples

    "Wanted? Which one is wanted? " That bone inflammation doubts, but burns patrol to take out a wanted order.

    See is demon heavy and Lin Tian and so on, bone inflammation stare way, "is not some even the spirit does not have the person, what are you nervous?"

    Burning patrol just wanted to explain the horror of Lin Tian, but Su Jing said excitedly, "my grandfather is here, you are finished."

    "Ancestor?" People of Gu family and Su family looked at each other and wondered what was going on.

    Jin Shan stared at the man in black and said, "black cold, you should know who is the current?"

    "Nonsense! Our number one enemy. " The man named heihan said coldly.

    Jin Shan said with a smile, "master of water, here comes."

    "Master of water flow? You say Lindy? "

    "Yes, he is!" That Jin Shan has a strong smile, but black Han laughs, "he has already become an immortal and gone to the fairyland. How can he come here?"

    "No, you wait." Jin Shan said as if he saw hope, and Su Jing even shouted to the people of the Su family, "everyone, hold on, my grandfather will show them the color."

 Chapter 1232 thousands of households, hundreds of households, as if in vain

    The Su family doubted, after all, how could the master of water flow appear here, and the black cold sneered, "Jin Shan, don''t scare me, I won''t believe it."

    "Believe it or not, it''s none of your business." Jin Shan said, while Hei Han called out to the dark place, "Zhang Qianhu, come out."

    At this time, a big man appeared, dressed in red and black armor, and respectfully said to Hei Han, "Hei adult, what can I do for you?"

    "Bring me some hundred families and some dead men and take them down." Black ice cold road, this is called Zhang Qianhu''s person should say, "yes."

    With that, the big man turned around and left, while heihan stared at Jin Shan with a sneer. "You''re waiting to collect the corpses for those guys."

    The people of the Su family looked at each other, and the leader of the Su family asked Su Jing, "girl, is that your ancestor real or fake?"

    "Dad, it''s true. You can rest assured." Su Jing appeases, and the leader of the Su family has to wait quietly, but the people of the Su family and the people of the bone family are talking about it.

    In particular, that bony grin, "it''s really hearty of you to give the family''s future to several wanted criminals."

    Su Jing stares, "bone inflammation, you wait to see a good play."

    "Well, I''ll see how the thousand and hundred families of Lord Hei killed those people." The bone is burning like a smile, but Su Jing ignores him.

    At the moment, not far away from the island, the burning patrol is taking a group of people from the state of Qin, Kyushu, to the sea where Lin Tian is.

    When the devil saw a group of people coming, he said, "there are many strong people here this time."

    "Don''t do it again." Lin Tianshen was afraid that these people would kill those people again, and the devil promised, "absolutely not."

    The fire cow beast also obediently floats on the water surface, dare not speak disorderly.

    After burning patrol came there, he immediately said to Zhang Qianhu, "Zhang Qianhu, that''s them."

    Zhang Qianhu took a look at Lin Tian and others and said, "just them? Killed your men? "

    "Yes, that sea animal. It''s a little scary." The burning patrol pointed to the sea animal, but the man named Zhang Qianhu disagreed, "it''s just a little guy, it''s not a big deal."

    The Flamingo wanted to explode, but due to Lin Tian''s orders, it had to hold back.

    Lin Tian stood on the boat and said with a smile, "give me a name."

    Zhang Qianhu didn''t expect that Lin Tian would dare to enroll himself, but the burning patrol fox pretended to be a tiger. "Listen, boy, this is Zhang Qianhu from the Qin state of Kyushu."

    "Thousands of households?"

    Lin Tian didn''t know what the name meant, and Zhang Qianhu boasted, "in the state of Qin, posts are allocated according to strength, such as the top ten leaders, and there are 100 adults under the top ten leaders. Under the adults, there are thousands of families. Behind thousands of families, there are hundreds of families. Then there are a group of experts. Do you know? "

    Lin Tian said, "then you can only count as medium."

    "Boy, do you know the concept of Qianhu?" Zhang Qianhu saw that the other side despised him, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t think of any concept."

    "Hum, in Kyushu, a thousand official posts are comparable to a city Lord. Now you understand?"

    Lin Tian said, "but don''t say the city Lord, it''s the state of Qin. I don''t care about the ancient alliance."

    As soon as this words came out, these people of Qin were not happy at once, especially Zhang Qianhu laughed, "boy, the alliance of heaven and ancient times is our national alliance of Qin, which is very terrible."

    "I don''t care about the League of nations or the League of nations. Today, as long as it''s the running dog of the ancient alliance, I will be destroyed." Lin Tian''s words attracted these people''s orders.

    Burn patrol but shout, "everybody, don''t talk to him nonsense, go straight up."

    The thousand households ordered, "all the hundred households, and the guard, take them down for me."

    "Yes."

    These people want to start, and Lin Tian goes out and directly imprisons their holy spirit, and these people are shocked and cry out, "Zhang Qianhu, our Holy Spirit is invalid."

    "How could it be?" Thousands of the households gathered, and burning patrol of the advice way, "adults, with the airway."

    "Yes, airway."

    After Zhang Qianhu finished speaking, the air passages spread out one by one, which is really very powerful. Among them, 100 households are all hundreds of millions of air passages, and this Zhang Qianhu has reached more than 100 million. It''s false if it''s not serious.

    But Lin Tian was very excited, "just in time."

    People don''t know what it means, but in face of Lin Tian''s provocation, Zhang Qianhu shouted, "do it."

    "Yes."

    Those people attack one by one, but their strength is to help Lin Tian. The devil on one side envied, "this forging skill is really powerful."

    The fire ox beast and Xuan Hei also show envy.

    Burning patrol was puzzled, "my Lord, how can this guy''s defense be so powerful?"

    But Zhang Qianhu said, "I haven''t even started yet!"

    Finish saying, Zhang Qianhu hands in person, and a palm across the sky, hit Lin Tian heavily.

    Lin Tian just went out for a distance on the sea surface, then returned to the original place, and the airway increased from 5 million to 6 million.

    Lin Tian egged on, "go on, it''s better to use pills and runes."

    Lin Tian''s stimulation made them really use it, so one by one they were very fierce, and Lin Tian''s airway, from six million yuan to eight million yuan without any effort.

    The devil said with red eyes, "I must learn this forging skill."

    fire ox beast Tucao Dao, "you are so stupid, can not learn."

    "Who are you talking about as stupid?" The devil stared, and the beast said, "all these days, you have learned everything."

    "I don''t want to call him Shifu, so I deliberately slow down the cultivation," said the devil

    "Bragging."

    "Wait, wait for me to practice secretly. I will show you then." The devil valued the airway, but the fire ox beast didn''t pay attention to him. Instead, the hundreds and thousands of households looked ugly one by one.

    Because Lin Tian''s airway has reached 10 million, but it can''t hurt Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian shrugged and said with a smile, "well, it''s over."

    "End?" These people looked at each other, but Lin tianxie smiled, changed the way of Qi directly, promoted the four changes, and reached 160 million at a time, which was not the case of the fifth change.

    If it''s the fifth change, Lin Tian is confident to reach 300 million airway, but it''s too strong. Lin Tian is afraid that his body can''t bear it for a long time, so he will control it in the fourth change.

    But even so, the hundreds of households were frightened one by one.

    But Zhang Qianhu said, "boy, how about a hundred million airway?"? Can you beat us? "

    Lin Tian smiled a little and spread his shadowless hands. None of them survived. Some died on the spot, some flew far away and fell heavily on the island.

    Zhang Qianhu hit and flew out, then fell from the air and hit the beach on the island. All of a sudden, he startled the people surrounding the island.

 Chapter 1233 total invalidity

    At the moment, all the people in Su''s courtyard were curious about what happened when they heard "Dong Dong" around them, as if something had been smashed nearby.

    So these people opened the divine sense one after another. However, the divine sense could not be detected outside in Su''s house. So the bone inflammation shouted to a guard nearby, "go, see what happened."

    "Yes."

    Su Jing laughed and said, "my ancestor must have killed in."

    But Gu Yan smiled and said, "Miss Su, you''d better give up this idea."

    "Why should I give up?" Su Jing hums, but Gu Yan laughs, "just sent out thousands of households. Do you know what the status of thousands of households is in Kyushu? It''s like the presence of a city Lord. "

    Su Jingcai doesn''t care, but Su''s family is worried. As for heihan, he says confidently, "Jin Shan, if you surrender, I can not do anything to Su''s family, OK?"

    But Jinshan said, "wait till my Shizu comes."

    "Your Shizu? Do you really think I''m going to listen to this lie and fiction? " The black cold didn''t think the master of water flow appeared, so he sneered.

    "You''ll know later." Jin Shan, like Su Jing, is full of confidence in Lin Tian.

    After a while, Zhang Qianhu was lifted up by a group of guards, but he was on the verge of death, and his skeleton was scattered, like being hit hard.

    See Zhang Qianhu so, black cold facial expression changes greatly, hurriedly ask, "what happened?"

    "Good, terrible!" said Zhang Qianhu, spitting blood in his mouth

    At the next moment, Zhang Qianhu could not hold on, and the body died immediately, while the soul quickly escaped from the body, "Lord Black, find me a hiding place."

    As we all know, the soul is fragile, exposed and dangerous. For Zhang Qianhu, the God of yuan and the body are all met, his weak soul can only find a place to rest.

    Black cold had to take out a magic black leaf, let him hide in it, and Zhang Qianhu instantly found a safe place like a loose mouth airway, "thank you, black adult."

    "Tell me what happened." The black cold asked, and Zhang Qianhu explained the matter.

    The people of the Su family were excited one by one, but their faces were ugly.

    At that time, all kinds of "boom" came from the outside of the yard. Finally, there were a group of people from bone family, and people from the state of Qin in Kyushu, all of whom "flew" to the yard from outside.

    In an instant, the whole yard was piled up like a mountain, and the devil jumped and fell on the corpses and smiled at Su Jing. "How about this gift, girl?"

    Su Jing was very grateful and shouted, "thank you, martial uncle."

    "It''s almost as if your master called me martial uncle. Isn''t it strange that you called me?" The devil hesitated, but Su Jing didn''t care. He still smiled and said, "that''s what you asked me to call you."

    "Before?" Mo Chong thought about the affairs of the Tianlong alliance tribe. At that time, he didn''t think about it. But now, he feels that his generation is a bit disordered, just like he and Shuishui are brothers of the division.

    Thinking about himself again, a fire ox beast came out of the yard, while Lin Tian and Xuan Hei came behind.

    Su Jing saw Lin Tian and rushed to her face with excitement

    Jin Shan also came forward to respectfully say, "Shizu."

    "If it''s OK." Lin Tian was relieved to see that they were OK, while Su''s family looked at each other.

    As for Su Jing, he shouted to the head of the Su family, "Dad, he is the master of my Shizu SHUILIU."

    "He is really a master of water flow?" The Su family leader was a bit unbelievable, and Jin Shan smiled and said, "yes, it''s true."

    The head of the Su family saw Jin Shan saying this, and he hurriedly came forward with courtesy and said, "I''ve seen the ancestor."

    Su''s family all know that the current is severe, and now this person is the master of the current. Everyone guesses that she should not be weak, so many people wait for her.

    But the people of the bone family don''t believe it. The bone inflammation is even more sneering, "just him? Or master of water flow? I said Miss Su, can you not be kidding? "

    "Don''t believe it? Then look at the bodies. " Su Jing pointed to those masters'' bodies with funny faces, but the look of bone inflammation was ugly. At last, she stared at heihan, "Heida, look at you."

    Looking at Lin Tian with cold eyes, "do you think I will be afraid of you if I pretend to be a master of water flow?"

    After that, the black cold released seven Holy Spirits, and was a shining green leaf.

    There are seven layers of light in this leaf, which looks very unsophisticated.

    All the people present were shocked by this. After all, the seven-star spirit, in the whole four seas, is the leader of the ten major leagues, as well as some old monsters of the three major families.

    But these old monsters are usually cultivated in special places and rarely appear, so it''s hard to see them.

    But now there is one from Kyushu. The people of the Su family are beginning to feel a little uneasy. They are afraid that Lin Tian will be defeated by the other side.

    But the bone inflammation excites unceasingly way, "black adult, as expected good strength."

    However, the devil immediately came to Lin Tian and said, "well, I won''t join you. I''d better let you practice."

    "Practice?" People don''t know the meaning of devil heavy, but Lin Tian goes over and looks at the black cold and says with a smile, "are you from the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    "We are the dead of the Qin State in Kyushu. Although we are not members of the Tiangu alliance, the Tiangu alliance is our national alliance, and our dead are known as the twin swords of the Qin state."

    Lin Tian sneers, "double swords?"

    "Boy, how dare you laugh?"

    "I don''t just have to laugh, I have to kill the people who are in collusion with the alliance." Lin Tian stared at the black cold and said.

    "You''re crazy, but I hope you can be so crazy later," said the cold black ice

    Finish saying, opened around next leaves.

    These leaves are floating around the forest. People are curious about what this is. But the next moment, these leaves suddenly turn into countless sharp blades, all attacking the forest.

    Everyone took a breath, but Lin tianxie smiled. After performing the faith isolation, the power of the other party''s Holy Spirit disappeared immediately, and these blades immediately turned into leaves, and then fell on the whole body of Lin Tian one by one.

    People are curious about what happened, and that black cold stare, "what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you want to pile me up with leaves?"

    The people of the Su family laughed, but the people of the bone family looked at each other. Su Jing cried excitedly, "the old ancestor is mighty."

    Jin Shan sighed, "Shizu is terrible."

    But Morgen smiled and said, "I tell you, the Holy Spirit of any of you will lose power in front of him."

    Everyone thought that the devil was joking, but the black cold didn''t believe it, and he shouted to the people around him, "listen to the order of the dead in the Qin state of Kyushu."

    "In." In the dark place, countless experts jumped out, and the black Han hum, "kill him for me."

    "Yes."

    Those people released the spirit one by one, and then prepared to start, but as a result, the power of the spirit of all people disappeared.

    The result is very exciting for the people of the Su family, but the faces of the people of the bone family have changed greatly. As for the people of the Qin state, they are all confused one by one.

 Chapter 1234 special constitution

    Lin Tian encouraged these people, "you have no holy spirit, but you still have airway, don''t you?"

    Magic heavy knew what Lin Tian was going to do, so he joked, "no, you have no magic, you can use the airway."

    Black Han thinks it makes sense. After all, in this world, most of them are double cultivation of immortal and martial arts, and some people''s martial arts are more powerful than immortal''s, so black Han orders, "change to airway for me."

    One by one, these people have reached hundreds of millions of air passages, which are rare in the whole world. Therefore, people of the Su family are shocked one by one.

    Bone inflammation is very happy, but also to black cold said, "black adult, kill this guy, let him know the consequences of arrogance."

    "He is sure to die, don''t worry," said the cold black ice

    Finish saying, black cold achieves 200 million airway, and cold eye looks at Lin Tian, "boy, go to die."

    Later, all the people in the Qin Kingdom of Kyushu attacked Lin Tian, and those who attacked all kinds of strange things could not get rid of one force, that is, the brute force of the airway.

    Those brute forces fall on Lin Tian and become Lin Tian''s tonic pill. Lin Tian is not very satisfied with it. "It''s better to use pills and runes."

    Everyone was shocked, but Su Jing was so excited that she could not help clapping.

    Let alone the Su family. Seeing Lin Tian under the siege of so many people, he had nothing to do with it. He admired each other.

    Some people also exclaimed, "it must be the master of water flow."

    "That''s right, otherwise it can''t be so powerful."

    Black cold is not willing to continue to attack, but no matter how, Lin Tian is not only OK, but the airway has been raging.

    From 10 million to 15 million, all of which grew up under the attack of all the people present.

    That black cold can''t see any more. At last, he took pills. Others followed suit, and some used runes.

    One by one looks very strong. There are 300 to 400 million air passages.

    Seeing this demon heavy, he envied, "it must be very cool to have so many forces."

    The people of the Su family are afraid that Lin Tian can''t resist. Su Jing prays silently, and Jin Shan looks forward to it.

    Lin Tian sighed, "the power of these people, if put on the mainland, is really terrible."

    However, Lin Tian has a question that these people are so fierce. Why don''t they occupy the mainland? Why do these people in Kyushu shrink in Kyushu and don''t occupy the four seas? They have to restrict the people from entering Kyushu.

    Many questions, let Lin Tian want to consult Yinsha from Kyushu.

    But before that, Lin Tian has to deal with these people.

    So Lin Tian shrugged and said, "well, it''s over."

    Black cold eyebrow a wrinkly, "end?"

    At this time, Lin Tian''s airway became higher, four changes directly, 16 times higher, from 20 million to 320 million.

    Then the shadowless palms of both hands, and these people are taking pills and using runes to improve the airway, but the defense has not improved much at all, so that these people are hit by the shadowless palms, one by one, pierced the body.

    Some people were killed on the spot, some were crushed by the God, some were destroyed by human flesh, and their souls fled in fear.

    Black cold, even as an adult of the Qin state of Kyushu, but with such a palm, the body immediately broke up.

    This result scared the black and cold to burn the yuan Shen, wheezing to flee, and the rest of the people also fled.

    There are only a few skeleton family soldiers left.

    as for Su''s people, they were all gaping, until the devil came to the osteitis to laugh, "do you want to marry this little girl?"

    "Yes." Bone inflammation shudders, and demon heavy strange smile, "still marry now?"

    "No, I will not marry you." Seeing that Su Jing is protected by Lin Tian, he looks pale with fear.

    The devil smiled again, "what do you say to do with you?"

    "Please, please let me go." Bone inflammation began to beg for mercy, but some people of the Su family were not willing to, after all, bone inflammation was crying to clean up their.

    But the head of the Su family couldn''t make a big deal until it happened, so he frowned and said, "I can let you go, but you have to tell your Gu family that you can''t invade my su family again."

    "One, sure." The bone inflammation is tense, and the Su family leader looks to Lin Tian, also honorably calls him, "ancestor, what do you think?"

    Lin Tian didn''t pay much attention to Su''s name, but stared at the bone inflammation and said, "come here."

    "You, what are you doing?"

    "I have to do something to you so that you don''t regret afterwards." Lin tianxie laughs, but the bone inflammation doubts, until Lin Tian pulls him over, and then enters the soul seal on the soul, the bone inflammation just glares, "you."

    Lin Tian stared at the bone inflammation and frowned, "you''re just a part."

    Gu Yan did not expect Lin Tian to see through himself, and immediately said, "you have found this."

    The people of the Su family were shocked. They didn''t expect that all they had been in front of them was a separation.

    However, Gu Yan sneered, "I have already gone to Kyushu, and I am separated, just at the bone home."

    All of them suddenly realized that the bone inflammation was staring at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, you are very capable, and you can put strange things into my soul. But I tell you, you have angered me."

    "Irritate you?" Lin Tian sneered, and the Gu Yan said, "yes, I''ll inform my father, my bone expert, and the people of the Qin state of Kyushu to kill the Su family."

    "Tu? Are you not afraid that I will kill your family? " Lin Tian sneers, while Gu Yan laughs, "to tell you the truth, there are several people in my family from the state of Qin in Kyushu, and each of them has a very strong ability."

    "You are forcing me to go to your bone house to find them." Lin Tian said with a smile, while Gu Yan sneered, "yes, you should go to them, or they and my family members will go to you."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you lead the way in a minute." Finish saying, Lin Tian throws the bone inflammation to the devil heavy.

    Demon Chong directly grasps the bone inflammation and suffers from it. Lin Tian looks at a group of frightened Su family members and says, "I have to go to the bone family. You have to clean up."

    The Su family worshipped Lin Tian one by one. The Su family leader thanked him and said, "thank you very much."

    Lin Tian looks back at Su Jing and Jin Shan. "You two, if you are in trouble, you can ask the Tianlong alliance tribe to help you. That alliance leader''s strength is good."

    Su Jing hesitated, "I want to follow you, Grandpa."

    "Follow me?" Lin Tian stares at Su Jing strangely, and Su jing''en says, "you are so powerful. If you follow me, you will learn your skills. If you follow me, I will see Shizu."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I''m not going to play. You follow me. It''s dangerous."

    "But I like to take risks." Su Jing insisted, and Jin Shan then said, "Shizu, take her with you. She should have more experience."

    Magic heavy also stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "take her with you."

    Lin Tian stares at the devil strangely. "How can you become so active?"

    "You see, I don''t have any of your disciples and grandchildren. Why don''t you lend me one?"

    "Lend you one?" Lin tianmeng was stunned, and Su Jing was also stunned. As for the devil, he said with a smile, "don''t pretend to be Lin Di, don''t you see what kind of system she is?"

    People wonder what kind of system Su Jing is, which can arouse the curiosity of demon Chong.

 Chapter 1235 takes advantage of the devil

    Su Jing doesn''t know what special constitution she has, which can attract the attention of magic.

    Lin Tian smiled, "I thought you didn''t know."

    "Evil heavy hey hey way," mix spirit body, how can I not know? "

    They didn''t hear what mixed spirit body was, so they looked at each other, but Jin Shan couldn''t help saying, "Shizu, what is mixed spirit body?"

    Lin Tiangang wants to explain that the devil immediately says, "mixed spirit body is a body, multiple spirit bodies, can repair demons, can repair immortals, even repair demons, repair ghosts are much better than ordinary talents."

    People were shocked. They didn''t expect that the spirit body was so powerful.

    Jin Shan was also a little surprised, and the devil stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "well, let me have one."

    "Let? She''s free. I don''t have the right to let her learn from anyone. "

    As soon as the devil heard this, he immediately came to Su Jing and said with a smile, "little girl, I''ll teach you powerful magic, how about you?"

    Su Jing hesitated, and the devil smiled again and said, "don''t worry, you can be my apprentice or her grandson."

    Su Jing asked after listening, "then I''ll call you Shifu or his ancestor."

    "Yes."

    Su Jing thought it looked very good, so she agreed, "well, I''ll call you Shifu and his ancestor."

    "That''s great. I finally have an apprentice." That demon heavy laughs, and Jin Shan is also happy for Su Jing.

    But Lin Tian said, "we have got the quota of Kyushu. We will go to Kyushu soon. If you want to follow us all the time, you have to get the quota."

    Su Jing said with a smile, "no, there is a quota for our three families every year. This year, I''ll find my father to get this quota."

    Finish saying, Su Jing looks to Su''s head, "Dad, you say."

    The Su family leader was a little worried. "You really want to go to Kyushu together?"

    "Yes, I wanted to go for a long time, but my Shizu didn''t let us go. He said it was dangerous there, but now there is my ancestor and the master of the devil way. I think I should be very safe." Su Jing said confidently.

    Knowing that he couldn''t stop them, the Su family leader said, "OK."

    After that, the Su family leader took out the quota and gave it to Su Jing. When Su Jing got it, he showed it to Lin Tian and said, "look, you can take me with you."

    "Let''s go to bone first." Lin Tian finished saying that, he turned and left, and that magic heavy was also happy to support Su Jing as a small ancestor, after all, this was his first apprentice.

    Xuanhei and yulao are envious when they see that yaochong thinks so of zhongsujing. However, Lin Tian is on the boat and laughs when he sees that yaochong is patiently teaching Sujing.

    when half a day passed, Su Jing was still practicing the magic way. When he came to Lin Tian, he went to tsutsuchi. "It''s hard to be a master."

    "Of course."

    "How do you usually teach?" The devil stared at Lin Tian and said gloomily. Lin Tian smiled and said, "you call me Shifu, and I''ll tell you."

    "You can''t take advantage of me." The devil immediately became alert, and Lin Tianxiao said, "look, she called me the ancestor, and she called you Shifu. According to the generations, what should you call me?"

    The devil got up again and scolded, "go away."

    Then the devil was gray and far away from Lin Tian, came to Su Jing''s side and continued to teach there. Xuanhei and yulao laughed.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. After a few days, people come to the sea area of gujia.

    At the moment, he would rather be tied to a place to stare at Lin Tian and others and said with a smile, "if you dare to go to my bone house, you will never return."

    The devil went back and smiled at him directly. "Just wait, I''ll kill your family."

    Bone inflammation sneers, "my bone family has laid out a big battle, if you dare to go, you will surely die."

    The devil didn''t care, but continued to move on until he came to gujia island.

    I see that there are many facilities here, but no one is there, and it''s empty, as if it''s gone.

    The devil feels cheated, but he''s on guard. Su Jing is even more curious. "Master, are you really hiding in the array?"

    The devil has not answered, but the bone inflammation laughs, "you wait for death."

    "Don''t worry, you will go first," said the devil

    Finish saying, the devil grasps him again, begin to walk on the island.

    At the moment, the bone family members in the island array are all ready to go, and many people hold the bow and crossbow, the airway is open, ready to use the bow and crossbow to deal with Lin Tian and others.

    At this time, as the commander of the bone family and a group of people from the Qin state of Kyushu gathered in a large hall.

    Among them, there was only the black cold of the weak yuan God, and beside him was a man in a fire red robe.

    "Heihan, you said that you were hurt when you were outside?" Asked the man in red.

    "Brother situ, you must be careful. That guy claims to be the master of water flow and can make the Holy Spirit unable to exert its power. Not only that, he will change his airway."

    The man named brother situ said, "my situ can''t believe that he is the master of water flow."

    "Brother situ, I know you are powerful, but anyway, it''s better to be careful." Black cold reminder.

    After hearing the voice of situ canen, he looked at the bone family on one side, "bone family leader, your people are ready?"

    The head of the bone family is a skinny middle-aged man, but his eyes are full of energy. "I''ve told you to use a bow and crossbow, and I''ve added a lock and trace token. Once you hit them, they will be attacked."

    "Good!" said situ canen

    At this time, a bone disciple reported, "master, those people have entered the array range, attack?"

    The head of the bone family looked at situ can, who smiled and said, "go out and have a look."

    These people immediately came to the edge of the array. Through the array, they could see a group of people walking in it.

    At the moment, those people can''t see the people in the array, so they are looking around.

    Situ can is very satisfied with the way, "come, give them a hair first, greet them."

    All the bowmen and crossbowmen attacked Lin Tian and other people in the array. While Lin Tian was walking, all of a sudden, the arrow rain came.

    Magic heavy quickly opened the airway, and then a big drink, strong air roared out of his mouth, the arrows were shot one by one.

    But some of the people behind the arrow have tens of millions of airway, plus the blessing of rune, so it''s not good to rely on roar, and they still shuttle to Lin Tian and others.

    Seeing that he was going to attack Zhong Yaozhong and others, Lin Tian thought that all the arrows were floating in the air, and then fell down again.

    The devil saw again and smiled, "what''s the name of your move?"

    "Control everything."

    "Control everything?" The devil didn''t understand it very well, but after Lin Tian explained it a little, the devil took a breath and said, "really, everything can be controlled?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian nodded, while Su Jing worshipped him and said, "can I learn, ancestor?"

    Lin Tiangang wanted to answer, but situ can in the array said with a smile, "I''m a little skilled. I resisted in the first round."

 Is Chapter 1236 missing? I have it!

    "I tell you, no matter how many arrows you come to, in his eyes, they are for playing!"

    Situ can, who was in the array, sneered and said, "don''t be ashamed."

    But the owner of the bone family couldn''t help asking, "two adults, what should I do next?"

    Situ can said coldly, "let''s take some pills and add some strength."

    "Yes."

    After that, the owner of the bone family ordered, "all take pills, and then continue to attack them."

    "Yes."

    The next moment, these people take pills, and then attack Lin Tian and others. After these bows and arrows fly out of the array, they stay in front of Lin Tian and others.

    After seeing this, the devil smiled and said, "if I knew you were so powerful, I would not have roared just now."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but situ can''t help but feel unhappy at first, "continue to increase strength."

    Those people immediately increased their strength, and the pills and runes were all used, but it was useless, so situ can let everyone use the Holy Spirit.

    Under the Holy Spirit, these attacks became more powerful, and Lin Tian rushed to the array and broke it.

    When the array dissipated, they were exposed to Lin Tian and others.

    I saw that there were all people occupying the bone family in front of me, but situ can was a little surprised, but soon calmed down and said, "boy, go to die!"

    Lin tianxie laughs and uses the belief partition technique to make the Holy Spirit of these people invalid one after another, and the power of the arrow is immediately reduced.

    "Black cold is urgent way," he used this move again

    Situ can''t believe it all the time, but now when he sees it with his own eyes, he starts to get serious, "give me all the power that can be used, and then he must be cleaned up."

    "Yes."

    The people at the scene began to rage and use all their strength, but as long as they used arrows, without the blessing of the Holy Spirit, those arrows in front of the forest, like petals flying all over the sky, could not hurt the forest at all.

    The people of XiaGu family are scared. There are those people in the state of Qin in Kyushu. They stare at Lin Tian like monsters.

    But Morgen laughed, "go on, don''t stop, or he will be bored."

    "Brother situ, hurry to find a way, or we will have trouble."

    Situ can frowns and stares at Lin Tiandao. "I''ll teach you."

    Seeing that situ''s disabled airway was opened, it was also about 200 million yuan, and one jump, he reached Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian, however, stared at situ can and smiled as if he saw the master of accompany training. "I think you should take pills and runes first, or you will not be able to take me."

    "Boy, my airway, but hundreds of millions, you say I can''t take you?" Situ can said coldly.

    The people of the bone family thought Lin Tian was joking, but heihan knew that Lin Tian was terrible, so he said to situ can, "brother situ, hurry to use the pill and amulet to kill him, or it will be difficult to kill him."

    Situ could not help but gather one hand, which then hit Lin Tian like a strong breath.

    Lin Tian just took a few steps back, but nothing happened. Then he said with a smile, "it''s all said. It''s too weak."

    Situ can looked ugly and scolded in his heart, "is this a monster? Can''t take him like this? "

    Lin Tian laughs at situ can. "Come on, go on."

    Situ was so angry that he bit his teeth and finally took out a talisman. Then he said, "boy, this is double talisman. Once I take it, my airway can be maintained at 400 million in ten breath."

    "It''s too weak to double. Do you have a higher one?" Lin Tian felt a little weak Tucao up.

    But this immediately attracted the people of bone family to laugh, "boy, 400 million, do you think 40 million?"

    "Yes, if you can resist."

    "What a big talker."

    These people laugh at Lin Tian crazily, but that black cold is uneasy. After all, he has used double runes and 400.5 billion airways before, but for Lin Tian, it''s just like nothing.

    So heihan said, "brother situ, would you like to take something higher?"

    Senior Fuwen, however, is very precious. As a last resort, situ can''t use it casually, so he said, "such a little guy, as for it?"

    Black cold didn''t know how to persuade, but Lin Tian laughed and said, "come on, don''t waste time."

    Situ can only stare, "go to die."

    Finish saying, situ can go out again. I thought Lin Tian could be killed easily. Who knows Lin Tian is still as good as nothing.

    This shocked everyone present. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to carry it down.

    Situ''s face was black, and heihan said quickly, "brother situ, hurry up, use some advanced symbols."

    Situ can''t give up, but at last, he takes out a five star talisman, which is also a talisman of five times of enhancement, and stares at Lin Tiandao, "boy, this is a talisman of five times, you know?"

    Bone family heard five times Fu, a blood boil, but Lin Tian smiled, "this is almost."

    Situ can stared and said, "ten times of 200 million is one billion. Do you really want to try?"

    Lin tianxie smiled, "come on."

    "It seems that the emperor Lin is going to make a lot of money."

    The people of the bone family waited for Lin Tianhua to turn into ashes, while situ can finally used the rune. After his airway soared, he attacked Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian''s 10 million air passages went crazy, and people witnessed and watched him move to 15 million.

    When the five-star talisman of situ can''t work, he is already tired and panting, but Lin Tian doesn''t enjoy it enough. "Is there any other five-star talisman? If not, I''ll lend you! "

    "Lend me?" Situ can thought Lin Tian was crazy.

    Not only situ can but also all the people in the room are stunned. However, the devil Chong stares at Lin Tiandao, "you are a bit ungrateful. How can you use your own things to let others attack you?"

    "I''ll give them another chance." Lin Tian has a strong smile, and magic heavy knows that Lin Tian wants to rely on them to strengthen himself.

    However, situ can feel that Lin Tian insulted himself and said, "boy, I tell you that I have other talismans."

    "Oh? Then bring it back. Don''t waste time. " Lin Tian smiles at situ can.

    At this time, situ can take out a pill and a talisman, and then hum, "this pill is the crazy body pill, which can strengthen the airway twice, and this is the six star talisman, which can enhance the airway six times, and the two kinds of coordination are twelve times."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "I know that two different things can be superimposed."

    The people of bone family didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so calm at this time, but when the devil thought about the growth rate of the other party to more than two billion, he was very curious about what would happen to Lin Tian.

    Seeing Lin Tiansi, situ can''t be afraid of the back airway, "then I''ll let you go!"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He waits for the other side to make a move, and his airway has reached 15 million yuan. He wants to see if the other side can make a substantial change when he strikes.

 Chapter 1237 why Kyushu is attractive

    Situ can stares at Lin Tian and blinks, "today, I must send you to death."

    After that, situ can punches Lin Tian across the air. It''s like a strong wind. All the people on the scene are blown away by the wind.

    Lin Tian is the only one who is calm in the "wind". He punches each other forcefully. However, Lin Tian''s whole body retreats, but his airway increases from 15 million to 20 million.

    The people of bone family look at the madman one by one, "what kind of cultivation method is this? It has changed from 10 million to 20 million."

    That black cold is more brow lock, "before I deal with him, weaker, but now more and more terrible."

    However, situ can''t be reconciled. He gives a few more punches. After the effect of the rune disappears, Lin Tian has already reached 30 million from 20 million, which is already saturated.

    "Well, it doesn''t work." Lin Tian laughs at situ can, but when he loses the effect of Fu, his airway drops.

    However, Lin Tian began to make airway changes. This time it was Lin Tian''s turn to make a big change in airway. Thirty million of them reached 480 million after four changes.

    This kind of airway, combined with shadowless palm, situ can be hit directly, while heihan shouts to situ can, "withdraw."

    Situ can also want to, but his Yuanshen has been shattered, and his soul is trembling and even weak. "I, I can''t go away," he said

    As soon as heihan bit his teeth, he hurried to escape. But the soul of situ can wanted to take the chance to escape. Lin Tian arrived at him and sealed him in the spirit talisman and said with a smile, "do you want to escape?"

    Situ was so cruel that he bit his teeth. "Boy, the state of Qin will not let you go."

    "I don''t care." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but when he puts up the rune, he looks at the people in the bone family.

    Those people stare at Lin Tian like monsters, and some of them voluntarily surrender, "we will not fight."

    "We surrender."

    For a while, the people of the bone family surrendered in succession, and the leader of the bone family was in a state of desperation, "waste, a group of waste."

    After that, the bone master himself quickly used the talisman to escape, but Lin Tian didn''t give the rest of the people the chance to take the people directly.

    All of a sudden, the bone family was taken down. Lin Tian asked them to stay here and not disturb the Su family.

    With Lin Tian''s order, these people naturally dare not, and Lin Tian just looked at the bone inflammation, and the bone inflammation said angrily, "you wait."

    Finish saying, this bone inflames oneself suddenly, then "bang" explode, and the devil scolds again, "this guy, say to explode."

    "It''s just his part. It''s a blast." Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but devil Chong asked, "shall we go to Kyushu now?"

    Lin Tianen''s voice of grace. Before we go, Lin Tian lets xuanhei and yulao leave. After all, they can''t go either.

    On the contrary, the flamingo was still following, while Morgen said when he was flying in the sea, "I really want to take this guy to Kyushu."

    "Go to Kyushu Island and see what happened to that passage." Lin Tian said.

    "I know," said the devil

    "Su Jing is looking forward to," really want to see how this Kyushu is

    When Lin Tian heard of Kyushu, he couldn''t help taking out the soul talisman, and then privately communicated with situ can.

    At first, situ can''t speak, but Lin Tianxiao said, "if you don''t, I will make your soul miserable."

    "You don''t have the skill."

    Lin tianxie laughs, and then situ can begins to scream wildly there. Finally, he compromises and says, "what do you want to know?"

    "First of all, answer me, people of Kyushu, why don''t you go outside and occupy the mainland? But in Kyushu? " Lin Tian stared at him and asked himself questions first.

    Situ can said gloomily, "the power of the Holy Spirit will gradually weaken after leaving here. If it is more than ten days, the power of the Holy Spirit will disappear and have to be cultivated again."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that and then asked, "what about the four seas? Why do they all go to Kyushu, and people from all over the world are isolated? "

    "The power of the spirit in different places of Kyushu will be blessed. For example, the power of the same seven-star spirit in Kyushu is several times that of the four seas. In some places, it can even reach more than ten times, which is very terrible."

    Lin Tian said, "if the family is strengthened, what''s the point of going to Kyushu?"

    "Of course, Kyushu is rich in resources, and there are many places in Kyushu, leading to other worlds, where you can occasionally find treasures."

    "To the rest of the world?" Lin Tianhu suspected that situ canen said, "yes, but the channel is not stable. Sometimes this place and sometimes that place appear. If you are lucky and meet what you want to go, you can go."

    "Want to go?" Lin Tian didn''t know the meaning of this, but situ can explain, "for example, there is a space crack, which sends out immortal gas everywhere, indicating that it is leading to the fairyland, so it can reach the fairyland from that place, and it is very safe."

    "Very safe? No space storm? " Lin Tian knows that any space crack is very dangerous. He can even tear up the Immortal Emperor.

    Situ can explained, "no, the cracks here are absolutely safe, and from time to time, there will be some barren stones falling out, and there are many treasures in them."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he asked, "can''t the fairyland come?"

    "It''s a one-way street. You can go, you can''t come." That situ can despise Tao.

    Lin Tian understood and then asked, "can that lead to the devil Kingdom, or the devil kingdom?"

    "You''re right. It''s OK."

    Lin Tian suddenly realized, "it seems that it''s true that Tian Gu said he can go to the devil kingdom."

    "I''ve said everything I should, can you spare me?" The situ can said with apprehension.

    Lin Tian said, "don''t worry, just stay with me first."

    With that, Lin Tian put away the talisman and stared at the demon who taught Su Jing to practice for a long time. Then he said, "brother demon, come here."

    Magic heavy is curious about the past, but is on guard, "you don''t want to take advantage of me."

    "I just want to tell you about the devil kingdom."

    The devil hears again, immediately big happy, "demon world, what matter?"

    Lin Tian said what he had just asked, and the devil was so excited after hearing it again. "So, can you really lead to the devil kingdom?"

    "Well, depending on the situation, this kind of crack doesn''t always exist, but depends on chance." Lin Tian explained.

    "No matter what, as long as there is hope, I can wait, once let me meet, I can go to the demon world."

    Seeing the devil''s excited appearance, Lin Tian was also pleased to say, "that line, wait until Kyushu, if there is a crack in the devil Kingdom, you will go."

    "OK." Then he went back to teach Su Jing, while Lin Tian stared at the sky, "what is the existence of the Holy Spirit, the universal, the Kyushu and the four seas?"

 Chapter 1238 channel closure

    No one can explain why, because Lin Tian asked people from Kyushu and all over the world, only knew about two places, but didn''t know how it came.

    "It seems that after going to Kyushu, we have to study what''s going on." When Lin Tian had a plan, he closed his eyes and rested.

    After a period of time, Kyushu Island appeared in front of Lin Tian and others, and this Kyushu Island is very large, just like a continent.

    When Lin Tian and others went down, they could see people everywhere, and Su Jing said happily, "haven''t come to this Kyushu Island for a long time!"

    "The island of Kyushu looks like a lot of people," he asked curiously

    "Yes, there is a big city in this Kyushu Island, and there are many shops in this city. They trade goods from Kyushu." Su Jing explained.

    The devil suddenly realized, "no wonder many people come here. Maybe they come here to buy good things?"

    "Yes, things in Kyushu are better than those in other parts of the world as a whole. Especially some rare pills and runes can only be bought and sold here, so this is the most bustling place in the world." Su Jing explains.

    After the demon heavy understood, he opened his face. However, his divine sense is limited here. Therefore, the demon heavy can only watch while walking.

    Because there are many outsiders here, so we didn''t pay attention to the origin of Lin Tian and Mo Chong, but continued to be busy with our own affairs.

    Until they saw a huge city, and there were convoys in it, one by one, in black armor, standing there.

    "Who is in charge of the guard here?" Mo Chong couldn''t help but ask, Su Jing explained, "the guard here is in charge of the city Lord''s office, which is once every thousand years, won by the people of the world''s ten major leagues, and now seems to belong to the dragon and fish alliance tribe."

    "Don''t you take the quota of Kyushu and just look for them?" asked Morgen after hearing this

    "Yes, there is a special passage to Kyushu." Su Jing said, the devil heavy grace sound, then let Su Jing lead the way.

    Su Jing leads Lin Tian and her two people forward, and the fire cow beast turns into a calf at the moment. It''s still an ordinary cow. It can''t be seen that it''s fierce at all.

    But half a day later, Su Jing and others came to a temple, but there was a sign, "Kyushu passage, temporarily closed."

    "Closed?" Su Jing was stunned, but the devil was puzzled. He immediately grabbed a man from the road and asked, "why is the Kyushu passage closed?"

    The man looked at the devil in horror. "The other day, the city Lord ordered that someone might want to infiltrate Kyushu, so he temporarily closed down and waited for a while."

    "Mix in?"

    "Yes, it''s an order from the city Lord''s office. I won''t say when it will be opened." The man tensed.

    After hearing this, the devil lost him, and Su Jing wondered, "what does this dragon fish tribe mean?"

    "Whatever it means, go to the Lord''s mansion first." Mo Chong said, let Su Jing lead the way.

    Lin Tian is calm, because he knows that no matter what alliance is in charge of Kyushu channel, it must have something to do with Kyushu.

    Therefore, Lin Tian guessed that it had something to do with the state of Qin in Jiuzhou. When he arrived outside the city Lord''s mansion, he was stopped by others, and he refused to let Lin Tian and others in on the ground that the city Lord was closed.

    Devil heavy is not a good temper. He started to hurt several people and attracted people from the nearby streets.

    One by one, those people were shocked. "These people are so brave that they dare to compete with the city Lord''s office."

    "They''re waiting for the dragon and fish alliance tribe to fix them."

    During the heated discussion, a group of guards appeared, and the captain hung a dead man''s face and came out savagely, "you rebel?"

    "Why did you close the Kyushu passage?" said the devil

    "Just close it, can you manage it?"

    "What''s more?" The devil stared, and the captain said coldly, "what? Not satisfied? "

    "I''m not satisfied." The magic heavy finish, a rush past, and this captain is not vegetarian, direct five star spirit open, a glittering golden Linyu.

    Then the captain gathered a layer of golden Lin armour, and the devil hit him again, but the other side didn''t say anything, "you are capable of this, dare to make trouble?"

    They all laughed, but the devil was not satisfied. He stared at Lin Tiandao and said, "help me."

    The captain didn''t take Lin Tian and others seriously, but he shouted, "take them down for me."

    "Yes."

    These people are ready to start, but the next moment, the spirit of those people disappeared one by one, frightening those people to wonder what happened.

    Morcerre grabbed the captain, threw it hard, then threw it again, and finally stepped on it. "Come on, let''s continue to release the Holy Spirit."

    The captain immediately withered and began to say, "Sir, if you have something to say, you can say it well."

    "Say? Just now I want to talk to you, but you don''t say it, and you drag it. Now you want to talk? "

    "It was my fault just now." The captain said gloomily, and the devil hummed, "bullying soft and afraid of hard soft bones!"

    "Your Excellency said so."

    "The devil is heavy stare way," say, in the end what happened, why to close the Kyushu passage

    "It''s the Lord''s order." The man was in a hurry, but the devil glared at him and said, "what about your city Lord?"

    "Gone." The man shuddered, but the devil didn''t believe it, so he searched the city Lord''s mansion and even beat people when he saw it.

    But when all the people were taken down and still didn''t see the city Lord, the demon had to shout to those people, "go and open the passage for me."

    Those people one by one grievance, some people also said, "people, we have no ability to open."

    "No ability?"

    "Yes, that passage needs a key. If there is no key, no one can pass through it."

    Don''t believe it, and take this group of people to the Kyushu passage.

    However, the onlookers said, "who are these people who repair the people in the city Lord''s mansion so miserably?"

    "Who knows, it''s terrible."

    At this time, magic heavy kicked the gate of the Kyushu passage to pieces, but the front was dark.

    The devil walked again, but came out again, but returned to the original place.

    Those people in the city Lord''s mansion were helpless one by one, but the devil glared at him and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "My Lord, this passage is like this. As long as it is not opened, no one can enter."

    "Yes, there must be a key."

    Don''t you think I can''t handle you

    These people all kinds of grievances, and Lin Tian said, "I''ll see."

    After that, Lin Tian came to those people, and then made a mark on their souls one by one, and soon had their memories.

    "How''s it going?" said morchong curiously? Did you find anything? "

    "This passage really needs a special key to open, otherwise it cannot enter." After Lin Tian finished, he went to the tunnel, just like the devil heavy, and went in and out.

    Magic heavy wondered, "what kind of ghost tunnel is this?"

    Lin Tian said, "this tunnel has existed since ancient times, and there is no other way to break it."

    "If we can''t find the key, can''t we go to Kyushu forever?" said the devil

 Chapter 1239 difficulties in shops

    But Lin Tian stared at those who were subdued. "Say, where is your city Lord?"

    "When he gave the order, he disappeared. He couldn''t be found." One person was worried, and others said that was it.

    Lin Tian tries to sort out their memories and finds that these people are right. Moreover, the reason why the city Lord is closed is that a group of mysterious people came to the city Lord''s mansion a few days ago. After these people communicated with the city Lord, the city Lord gave an order.

    As for the identity of these people, the guards in the city Lord''s mansion don''t know at all. Lin Tian only looks good and says, "let''s go to the city Lord''s mansion to find them slowly."

    "Yes." The devil could not help but go to the Lord''s mansion with Lin Tian. The man in the Lord''s mansion was taken by Lin Tian and others in disguise.

    For a while, people in Kyushu Island were curious about what happened, and some people wondered who Lin Tian and demon valued, who could make the people of the dragon and fish alliance so embarrassed.

    At the moment, Lin Tian is sitting in a chair in the city Lord''s mansion, and the demon takes the flaming cattle and beasts to look around.

    Those people in the city Lord''s mansion also help Lin Tian and others to find it.

    Su Jing looks at people who come and go around and wonders, "Grandpa, if the city is not here, we will find it for nothing."

    "Don''t worry, wait, the city Lord will surely come back to drive." Lin Tian said, and Su Jing wondered, "why?"

    "This matter is of great importance. If it is closed all the time, it will certainly cause a lot of people around the world to be upset. In addition, I know through the memory of these people that the city Lord is inseparable from the city Lord''s office."

    "Can''t leave the city Lord''s mansion?" Su Jing doesn''t understand, but Lin Tian looks at her and smiles. "The city Lord has set up a lot of cultivation arrays in the city Lord''s mansion. Moreover, this array has gathered a lot of things. If it is discarded like this, he must be heartbroken."

    "But what if he doesn''t dare come back?" That Su Jing is depressed way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "after a period of time, he still does not appear, then I try to find a way to find him again."

    Su Jing has no choice but to ask for help. However, Mo Chong is depressed after he can''t find it for a long time. "What can I do? I can''t find it at all."

    "Don''t worry, wait."

    "Wait? Then when? " The devil was very impatient, and Su Jing said what Lin Tian said just now.

    Magic heavy depressed, "then in case this guy doesn''t come back, it will be a big trouble."

    Lin Tian thought about it and said with a smile, "let''s take the initiative."

    "You know where he is?" The devil was puzzled, and Su Jing was also puzzled, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t know, but there are so many businessmen from Kyushu in the city. I think they must be more urgent than us. Otherwise, how can they return to Kyushu to deliver materials?"

    As soon as the words came out, the devil was overjoyed. "Yes, I didn''t know that."

    Su Jing said with a smile, "because you''re not as smart as your ancestors."

    "You stinky girl, don''t forget who is your master!"

    "But there are great ancestors." Su Jing didn''t do anything wrong, which made the devil speechless.

    Lin Tian smiled helplessly, "let''s go."

    "Where shall we look?" "Magic heavy is curious to ask, and Lin Tianxiao said," through their memory, I know that there are many large shops in this city are from Kyushu, we just need to go to the largest one. "

    Su Jing, on one side, said, "the biggest shop in the city is Jiuzhou Danpu, which sells high-grade danyao."

    "Yes, let''s go." Lin Tian finished, let Su Jing lead the way, and Su Jing immediately led them forward.

    About half an hour later, people came to Danpu, Jiuzhou. It was very busy here, especially the countless people who came here to buy pills.

    When several people enter, the devil wants to crowd people. But the devil wants to shout loudly. Lin Tian stops him and says, "don''t worry."

    After a while, they came to the counter, and the shopkeeper was a middle-aged fat man.

    Only see this fat man, calculate accounts in there, until the devil opens to ask again, "are you the shopkeeper?"

    The shopkeeper looked up and stared at Lin Tian and others strangely. "Yes, what''s the problem?"

    "You have to be honest with me if you want to know something." The devil stared at him, and he laughed.

    There were some thugs around immediately, and the people in the shop were immediately curious about what happened.

    "What do you mean?" he asked

    "This is Danpu, Kyushu. I only sell danyao, but I don''t answer questions. If I want to answer questions, I''ll go to other places. If I make trouble, I''ll see you better." The shopkeeper immediately warned.

    Mordor wondered, "I just came to ask a question. Is it necessary?"

    "Again, this is Danpu, Kyushu, not a place where you can be wild." Said the shopkeeper.

    The devil was angry. "I just destroyed the city Lord''s mansion. Believe it or not, I also destroyed you."

    Those who buy things are curious when they hear the words of devil Chong, while the shopkeeper sneers, "I know you are the troublemaker, but you are different here."

    "What''s the difference?" "We are from Kyushu, everyone here is a terrible strong one, so before you start, you''d better weigh yourself and offend us!"

    "I will be afraid of you?" said the devil, seeing that he dared to threaten himself

    "Then try it. I promise I won''t let you out." The shopkeeper said confidently, and the devil sneered, "can I go out? Then I''ll have a look. "

    At this time, the shopkeeper slapped the table, and the surrounding color changed. Then Lin Tian and others appeared in a yard, and all around were thugs.

    "After the magic heavy Leng next said," is double-layer space again. "

    Su Jing said, "this double-layer space is more advanced."

    "It''s OK. It''s nothing with your ancestor."

    Su Jing didn''t expect that Mo Chong believed Lin Tian so much, but the shopkeeper stood in the crowd and sneered, "surrender?"

    "Surrender? Is it possible? " The devil was ready to fight again, and the spirits of these people opened one by one.

    Each of them is a six-star Holy Spirit, which can be said to be very terrible, but it happened to meet Lin Tian, and suddenly the power of the Holy Spirit disappeared again.

    The shopkeeper said coldly, "boy, are you kidding?"

    "You know that?" Lin Tian laughs at the shopkeeper, and the shopkeeper hums, "there is a rumor that there is a young man who can make the Holy Spirit invalid, but I didn''t expect that he really touched me."

    "Yes, I am." Lin Tian smiled at each other, and the shopkeeper glared, "I''ve already prepared a gift for you."

    Then the shopkeeper clapped his hands and a group of people appeared on the roof.

    One by one, these people were wearing masks, and their clothes seemed to be invisible.

    Lin Tian laughs, "is it invisible?"

 Chapter 1240 the man who is a liar

    The shopkeeper said proudly, "yes, invisibility, boy, didn''t you think?"

    The next moment, these people are invisible one by one, and the breath is gone, even as if they are not here.

    Su Jing and Mo Chong were shocked when they saw it. Even the beast wondered where the man had gone.

    The shopkeeper looked at magic heavy and others and said with a smile, "how about that? Are you afraid? "

    The devil frowned and looked at Lin Tiandao. "What kind of invisibility is this?"

    "Use some of the occult art of magic." Lin tianxie laughs, and when the devil sees Lin Tian''s tone again, he immediately smiles and asks, "do you have a way?"

    "As long as it''s a magic weapon, I can''t escape from the palm of my hand." Lin Tian said confidently, and the devil said, "OK."

    Su Jing is listening. When he sees Lin Tian''s mistake, the whole person is happy.

    The shopkeeper there laughs, "boy, don''t think you can see through."

    But Lin Tian said, "if, I say I can guess?"

    "Funny, if you can figure it out, I''ll answer everything you want to know if I don''t care about it." The shopkeeper was so arrogant that he thought Lin Tian and others couldn''t break these invisible people.

    Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t speak, but the devil says, "then you''re done."

    "The end? Funny, how could I be finished! " That week, he didn''t pay attention to anything, but the devil laughed, "wait, you will know."

    Zhou ignored, and then Lin Tian looked around. "Don''t hide!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian spreads shadowless palm, dozens of palms go down, hit dozens of people at once.

    That week, Lin Tianneng was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Tianneng pointed out so many people at once.

    "How is it?" The devil laughed again, but Zhou ignored and frowned, but he was willing to give up. He had to say, "OK, I lost, you ask."

    "Mo Chong said with a smile," I can''t answer that long ago. It''s so troublesome. "

    "Where is Danpu, Kyushu? How could you be so casual? " That week, he ignored Ao Jiao''s way, and Mo Chong didn''t want to fight with him, so he asked him, "how can you return to Kyushu to transport materials after that channel is closed?"

    This week, it''s very straightforward to ignore, "generally, we stock up once a month, and this time, when the channel is closed, the city Lord has informed us and will arrange a special time for us to go in and out together."

    "Oh? Notice you? When then? " "Next time, one night three days later," said Zhou

    "Thank you very much."

    Zhou ignored and said, "your courage is very good, but I have to remind you that the relationship between Kyushu and the four seas is very complicated, and so is the city Lord''s office in charge here. So don''t think you can enter Kyushu if you catch the city Lord then."

    "We have an invitation letter. Is the city Lord going to violate this agreement?" Morgen takes out the invitation.

    Zhou Boli said with a smile, "the invitation letter is indeed sent by the top ten leagues, but whether it can be passed depends on some people, so I can only say good luck to you."

    Mo Chong doesn''t know what Zhou ignores, but the surrounding space changes. Lin Tian and others return to Danpu. At this moment, people are curious about what happened.

    However, this is a double-layer space. No one knows what happened in the yard just now. Zhou Boli said with a smile, "everyone, I have answered all the questions that should be answered. Can I do business?"

    "That''s it. Let''s go." Lin Tian said, he left with devil Chong, who had gone on a rampage, and devil Chong said gloomily, "how can we go like this?"

    "And will you wait here?" Lin Tian looked at him and asked, and the devil said hesitantly, "yes, let''s get out of here first."

    Then three people and one beast walked out of the Danpu, and Su Jing asked curiously, "Grandpa, what should we do next?"

    "Find an inn near the passage." When Lin Tian finished, he asked the devil to find the inn again.

    When three people and one beast entered the inn, Lin Tian asked the devil to stare at the passage again, and the devil wondered, "isn''t it the night after three days?"

    "I''m afraid it will change temporarily." Lin Tian said that he was worried in his heart, but the devil was shocked and said, "yes, too."

    Lin Tian then said to the Flamingo, "look at it, too."

    "But I''m afraid I''ll doze off." That fire cow beast is embarrassed way, but Lin Tian looks at him to say, "can see how much, calculate how much."

    When Lin Tian finished, he found a place to lie down and sleep.

    "You sleep?" The devil was stunned, and Lin Tian closed his eyes and said, "I want yuan Shen to get out of the body. Don''t let others near me."

    Hearing that Lin Tianyuan was about to get out of his body, Mo Chong had to say, "that''s OK."

    Then Lin Tian also lets Su Jing stay here quietly. Don''t walk around. Then Lin Tianyuan gets out of the body.

    However, Lin Tianyuan''s spirit is out of the body. Naturally, it''s invisible. Even the devil can''t feel it.

    But Su Jing was curious. "Ancestor, is the real yuan Shen out of the body?"

    "Nonsense, this guy, Yuan Shen must be invisible." That demon heavy affirmation way, but Su Jing envy way, "is the first time that hears yuan Shen to be able to conceal."

    "I can, too, but I''m not as smart as him." The devil laughed again, and Su Jing said, "when will the master teach me?"

    "Don''t worry, go to Kyushu first." When morchong finished, he stared at the passage.

    Su Jing had to wait there quietly, but after Lin Tianyuan left, he came to a corner of Danpu to stay.

    Because Lin Tian can''t be 100% sure that Zhou ignored, and can''t be sure whether the time that the city Lord informed the people will change, so one of the best ways is to monitor Zhou ignored.

    Of course, Zhou didn''t know Lin Tianyuan was invisible, but he continued to be busy with his own affairs.

    In this way, it lasted for two days. The next night, Zhou Dali closed the store early, and then went out to another store.

    In this shop, there are many shopkeepers gathered at the moment, and these shopkeepers are from Kyushu.

    When the public saw Zhou ignored, they said politely, "brother Zhou, are you here?"

    "Yes."

    "Brother Zhou, I heard that the two guys made trouble in your place the other day?"

    Chou ignored and sighed, "it''s not."

    "Then you''ve revealed your whereabouts?" People are confused, but Zhou ignores and laughs, "I lied to them that the city Lord will appear tomorrow night, not today."

    As soon as the words came out, people all thumbed up, and some said, "it''s brilliant."

    Not only that, there was a laugh in the dark, "manager Zhou, you are really brilliant."

    When they turned around, they saw a middle-aged man in a green robe, and a group of people with black cloaks covering their faces beside him.

    When they saw this young man, they said politely, "Lord of the green city."

    Zhou Boli said with a smile, "Lord Qingcheng, I''ve helped you a lot. You have to give me some benefits later."

 Chapter 1241 not a simple messenger

    The green city Lord was very satisfied to look at Zhou Boli and said with a smile, "manager Zhou, thank you very much for this. I will reward you well later."

    Chou chuckled and said, "it''s right."

    Then the Lord of Qingcheng looked at the people again, "thank you all this time."

    Everyone laughed, and the green city leader said with a smile, "I''ll open the channel in the middle of the night, and then everyone will hurry in."

    They nodded, and the Lord of Qingcheng said, "this passage will last for about a quarter of an hour. And then in three hours, I''ll turn it on again, and then you''ll come back, you know? "

    "Good." The crowd answered.

    Then the people were waiting, and Lin tianxie laughed, and came to the back of the city Lord, and then put a soul mark on him.

    The green city Lord felt that there was a strange wind behind him, so he stared at him, but he could not find Lin Tianhou''s puzzled look.

    People don''t know what happened. They are still chatting there. Some people say, "those two guys are fools. I really think we will open the road tomorrow."

    "No, they are waiting at the inn."

    For a while, everyone was laughing at Lin Tian and devil Chong, but Lin Tian didn''t notice. As for the green city Lord, after waiting for a while, he took them to the yard behind the passage.

    The courtyard is behind the passage, so it can''t be found in front.

    Therefore, Mo Chong and Su Jing can''t know whether there is anyone outside the channel, but they are silently watching.

    The Lord of Qingcheng came to the backyard and took them to another passageway, then opened a stone gate.

    The stone gate has a place for the key.

    The Lord of Qingcheng looked at the people, "everyone, I''m going to open it. You must be quick later."

    "Yes."

    The crowd answered, and the Lord of Qingcheng put a square stone with a golden light into a groove.

    In an instant, a wall in front of us turned into a golden flash, and then we waited happily.

    But when they were ready to go in, suddenly the golden stone flew out.

    Everyone was shocked, but the green city Lord was surprised and wondered where the key was going.

    "Catch up!" The Lord of Qingcheng immediately ordered, and then the men in black cloaks chased, and the shopkeepers chased out.

    When running to the street, the magic heavy and Su Jing looked puzzled, until Lin Tian suddenly got up from the place where he was lying and said with a smile, "key to hand."

    At this time, Lin Tian saw a golden light in his hand, and the devil wondered, "key? You got the key? "

    "Yes."

    Su Jing doesn''t understand, "but these people say tomorrow?"

    "The shopkeeper has made trouble with us." Lin Tian finished, put away the key, and the people in the street clearly found the movement in the inn.

    So the Lord of the city called out, "come out."

    Lin Tian and demon Chong flew out of the window and fell in front of them.

    Zhou ignored Lin Tian and said, "yes, you took the key?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Only allow you to pit me? I''m not allowed to pit you? "

    Zhou should be in a hurry. "You, how do you know we''re going to open a tunnel today?"

    "It''s simple. I''ll spy on you, won''t it?" Lin Tian laughs at Zhou Dali. When people hear that Zhou Dali is the cause, they blame Zhou Dali one by one. Some people say, "brother Zhou, what did you do?"

    "Brother Zhou, I didn''t expect it was you."

    Zhou Boli is extremely depressed, especially just now he was praised by the public, but now he is trampled by the public.

    However, at this time, the Lord of Qingcheng said coldly, "boy, I deliberately avoid you, but you take the initiative to send the door, really don''t want to live?"

    "Now that the key is in my hand, do you think I need to find you?" Lin Tian asked the green city Lord with a smile.

    Qingcheng''s main airway, "boy, I tell you, it''s useless to have a key. You need a spell to open this channel. Without that spell, you can''t open even if you insert the key tens of thousands of times."

    Lin Tian didn''t think of a key, so much trouble, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s OK, just catch you."

    "Catch me? Then I''ll show you how good they are. " The green city Lord said, and then to a cloaker respectfully said, "snow Lord, it''s up to you."

    At this time, a cloaker came out and changed a staff with skulls on it.

    When people saw these skeletons, they were frightened one by one. Some people whispered, "is he the messenger guarding the passage?"

    "It must be." One by one, the shopkeepers were respectful.

    Su Jing reminds Lin Tian and demon Chong, "be careful, this emissary is an expert guarding the passage."

    "Which force in Kyushu is this channel emissary?" Lin Tian suddenly asked, and Su Jing hesitated, "it is said that envoys change every thousand years, and these envoys are also made by nine countries in Kyushu in turn, but this time I don''t know which country."

    Lin Tian looks at this emissary and says coldly, "boy, I''m from the snow country. Everyone likes to call me snow kill. If you don''t want to die, turn over the key, or I''ll take your life."

    Lin Tian stared at the snow killer and said with a smile, "you are the emissary in charge of guarding the passageway. I don''t know why you want to be a running dog for the people in the city Lord''s mansion? And shut down the access? "

    Snow kill very simply way, "Qin people, do not want you past."

    "So you, XueGuo and qinguo are together?"

    "We are allies." That snow kill is very simple, and Lin Tianming white way, "no wonder."

    "So you should know that this passage, as long as we are here, you will never pass, so simply turn over the key, I can not pursue you, no matter what happens to you and the state of Qin." That snow kill is like Lin Tiande''s gratitude.

    But Lin Tian laughs, "don''t you investigate? Do you think I''m really afraid of you? "

    "Boy, I can be an emissary and guard this passage. Naturally, I have something special, so you''d better not provoke me, or you will regret it."

    "If you have any means, just come. Let me see what you can do as an emissary." Lin Tian once said, "OK."

    Finish saying, the magic stick of snow kill shakes up, sending out ghost gas around, but those shopkeepers scatter one after another, dare not approach.

    After seeing it, the devil stared, "it''s ghost repair."

    Su Jing was surprised and said, "I didn''t expect this emissary was ghost repaired."

    At this time, a group of skeletons suddenly appeared behind the snow kill, and these skeletons exuded ghost gas, and then walked to Lin Tian and others step by step.

    The devil can''t help but attack these skeletons first. Who knows that these skeletons have strange power. No matter how the devil attacks, they will be absorbed by the power of the skeletons.

    This surprised the devil. "What''s the matter?"

    Su Jing looks silly too, and Lin Tian looks at these skeletons for a long time. As for the snow killing and ridicule, "these skeletons are specially refined, so they are ineffective for general attack!"

 Chapter 1242 nine ghost pill

    Hearing this, the devil frowned and felt it was too difficult to deal with. Su Jing looked at Lin Tian and worried, "what can I do now, ancestor?"

    "These are all dead things. Just deal with them with the spirit method." Lin Tian said simply, and the devil tried to use the voice after listening.

    Sure enough, after the sound, the skeletons stopped walking and swayed there, as if they were affected. And the snow killer hummed, "I have a way."

    See snow kill hand to take out a lot of black powder, then to those skeletons on top of a sprinkle.

    These skeletons are alive one by one, and they are not affected by the voice of the devil, and they go to the devil step by step.

    Demon heavy quickly attacked again, but he couldn''t stop the skeletons, so he had to look at Lin Tian and ask, "what should I do now?"

    Lin Tian appeases, "don''t worry, look at me."

    This time, Lin Tian started to show Ling yingbu to a skeleton and hit it with one hand.

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do, and this snow killer laughs, "boy, tell you, the general attack is not effective for them."

    The green city Lord was also joking, "boy, surrender now, or you will die today."

    At this time, those skeletons surrounded Lin Tian from all directions, and they didn''t let Lin Tian leave. They even pressed him under the skeleton.

    The shopkeepers were shocked at the sight of each other, and Su Jing said in a hurry, "is there anything wrong with the old ancestor?"

    "No one can do anything, but it will never be him," said Morgen

    When Su Jing heard this, she began to stare at Lin Tian to see how Lin Tian fought against these skeletons.

    That snow kill is to shout in that even more, "boy, give you a chance finally, do not surrender, then wait to be killed by them!"

    But at this time, the skeletons made a clicking sound, as if they were breaking.

    They wondered, wondering what the voice was.

    After a while, there was a strong air flow. From these skeletons, "boom", and all the skeletons were scattered.

    The people were stunned, and the snow stammered, "how could it be, you, how did you do it?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "everything needs strength to claim. I just need to break those strengths and they will fall."

    The look of snow killing is ugly. "You mean, you have solved all the power in these skeletons?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian said confidently.

    Snow never believed in killing. He hummed, "I''m all made of ghost gas. The power in it is ghost gas. You''re not ghost cultivation. How can you absorb it?"

    But Lin Tian laughed and said, "who says I am not a ghost cultivator?"

    "How could you?" That snow kills and kills all don''t believe, but that green city Lord says, "snow emissary, he must have used what magic weapon."

    People think it''s reasonable, and devil Chong doesn''t care what these people think, but laughs and says, "anyway, you can''t help him today."

    Su Jing was also excited and said, "you have seen the strength of my ancestors. If you don''t want to die, you will quickly disperse."

    The shopkeepers looked at each other and didn''t know what to do, but Xue JueJie said, "I''ll see how you suck."

    After that, the snow killing staff spewed out countless ghost Qi, and entangled Lin Tian, making Lin Tian shrouded in ghost Qi.

    For those who are not ghost practitioners, if they are entangled by ghost Qi, the consequences will be serious, but Lin Tian is OK, and he is still playing with these ghost Qi channels, "are you going to absorb them for me?"

    "Don''t you know how to suck? Then I''ll give you enough. " Finish saying, snow kill increases strength, and that ghost gas is more and more thick, just like black fog.

    Seeing Su Jing''s frown, but she didn''t ask, she still chose to believe Lin Tian, while Mo Chong murmured, "this Lin Di is more terrible than ten thousand years ago."

    At this time, when those people thought that Lin Tian would have an accident, Lin Tian moved very fast and absorbed all these ghost Qi.

    All of a sudden, the ghost gas disappeared without trace, and everyone stared, and the snow killed dementia, "this, what''s going on."

    Lin Tian stared at the snow killer and said with a smile, "do you want to continue?"

    "Why don''t you do it?"

    "Well, I don''t want to explain the problem. Let''s say the mantra." Lin Tian goes to the snow kill step by step.

    Snow kill but stare at Lin Tian, "I have other means."

    Finish saying, this snow kills to take out a pill, then put into the mouth, next moment, this snow kills the body to become big, like a little giant.

    Not only that, the whole body was shining like a shadow.

    When they saw it, they exclaimed, and Lin Tian frowned, "nine ghosts pill."

    Jiuyougui pill is the exclusive pill for jiuyougui. Only those ghost guards can be qualified. Now Lin Tianhu is suspicious after the snow kill.

    snow kill did not expect Lin Tian to recognize it after ridicule, "little boy, I didn''t expect you to know this Dan medicine."

    "This elixir is specially used for ghost work. How do you have it?" Lin Tian asked, and Xue juejia said with a smile, "because I have great ability, I can get this pill."

    Lin Tian flashes a strange light, and demon Chong asks curiously, "what is the nine ghost pill?"

    "Nine ghost pill can increase the ghost power, and the soul power of the ghost cultivator will increase greatly." Lin Tian explained.

    "Magic heavy didn''t expect to have such a magic pill and asked," then what should we do

    "In my eyes, it''s a fake." Lin Tian''s words made the snow kill and laugh, "fake? Then I''ll shake your soul. "

    Finish saying, this snow kill a wave of one hand, and then a virtual shadow palm print condenses in one hand.

    The phantom palmprint flies out and grabs Lin Tian. It''s like locking Lin Tian''s soul. Lin Tian can''t move.

    "Boy, as long as I have one idea, your soul will go to nine ghosts." That snow kills triumphantly way.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he sneered, "nine ghosts dare not accept me. Do you think you can take me down?"

    "Boy, do you really think you''re good at yourself?" That snow kills absolutely hums a way, and that green city Lord cries, "snow emissary, kill him quickly."

    At the moment, the shopkeepers are also curious to stare at Lin Tian to see if he will be taken.

    Su Jing and Mo Chong are looking forward to seeing Lin Tian fight back.

    Snow kill but increase strength, want to pull the soul of Lin Tian out of this body.

    Lin Tian is smiling, and then breaks away from each other''s palm, and leaps to the top of the snow killer''s head, and the snow killer is shocked, "how did you break away from my palm?"

    "You''re the only one who wants to take me? You are too naive. " Lin Tian finished and stepped hard.

    Snow kills the head hard, and scolds, "bastard!"

 1243 the wise Princess

    At this time, countless arms grow on the top of snow kill''s head, and these are all from the ghost technique.

    Not only that, these arms are all changed by ghost Qi. They immediately entangle Lin Tian and don''t give him a chance to leave.

    The onlookers were surprised and stared at it. At this time, the yuan Shen of Lin Tian reincarnation was opened, and all the attacks of the ghost Qi entered the Lin celestial body one by one.

    At first, he didn''t think much about snow killing, but at the next moment, he felt that the ghost gas in his body had disappeared until it was completely gone. Snow killing was shocked.

    Lin tianxie laughs, "without ghost Qi, you will only have the body."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian''s airway opens, 30 million yuan, then the airway changes four times, and the airway is fast 500 million yuan at a time, and then a shadowless palm goes down from the top of the snow killing head.

    With a scream of snow killing, the whole body began to get smaller and finally fell to the ground. Lin Tian sealed the soul to escape with a seal.

    After everything is done, Lin Tian laughs with a rune and says, "what''s up? Is it comfortable? "

    Snow kill fear, and the nearby people saw, one by one stunned, especially the green city Lord scared to escape.

    Lin Tian takes a look at the shopkeepers, who run away in fear of being involved.

    However, magic heavy is glad to come. "You are still powerful."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian smiles, and then takes Mo Chong and Su Jing, as well as the Flamingo beast, to the passage.

    When Lin Tian put in the key, let the emissary teach himself to chant a mantra.

    But the incantation read in general, the sky began to change around, and then people appeared in a forest.

    Now the forest is dark.

    Su Jing asked curiously, "Grandpa, did we go to the tunnel?"

    "No, someone left a hand here." Lin Tian had no choice but to smile bitterly. In the dark, he said, "boy, you are very smart. You have found it."

    The voice was black and cold, and the devil doubted, "it''s you again?"

    "In fact, it''s not me. It''s a princess of the state of Qin."

    "Princess?" The evil heavy doubts, that black cold complacently way, "yes, our princess is the daughter of the little Lord of Qin, is known as one of the most intelligent women of Qin."

    "One of the smartest women," said the devil

    Black Han smiled and said, "don''t deny it. She is sure that you may get the key and the incantation, so you set up a array around here. Once you two start, you will enter the array."

    When the devil hears the array, he laughs, "if it is, it''s his strength."

    The devil patted Lin Tian''s shoulder again, but the black cold joked, "this array, but it has a lot of experts, especially the array master, so it''s hard for him to break it."

    The devil heavy but says with a smile, "can''t break without him."

    "Funny." Black cold laughed in the dark, while devil Chong looked at Lin Tian. "Lin Di, show your skills well, and let them see."

    At this time, Lin Tian took out some spirit stones, and then threw them to some places. At the place where he was hit, the fire flashed, and then the array around began to tremble, and the picture seemed to disappear at any time.

    Black cold was startled in the dark place, then hurriedly asked to a woman, "princess, how to do?"

    At this time, the voice of a cold woman calmed down, "it''s OK, let him break it."

    Black cold Oh sound, and the devil heard the voice of this woman but curious smile to see Lin Tian, "Lin Di, you say this woman, how smart in the end."

    Lin Tian didn''t know, but he said, "no matter how smart, people who are in my way must fall down."

    The devil said, "yes, no matter who you are, you have to fall."

    The woman''s voice was very calm in the dark. "Down? Do you think this is just a normal array? "

    "I know it''s not a common array, but a thirty-six changing array. No matter how it breaks, it can''t be broken. Unless the thirty-six arrays break at the same time, but the thirty-six arrays complement each other. One less array will make it recover quickly. So it''s hard to break them together." Lin Tian also calmly explained one by one.

    The woman was a little surprised and laughed. "I''ve been studying for many years, but I haven''t seen anyone understand the truth."

    "Not only do I know, but I can break." Lin Tian said, and divided into countless shadows, the woman doubted, "how? Do you rely on these visions? "

    "It''s not a mirage." After Lin Tian finished, he began to disperse one after another, and then there were thirty-six kinds of pictures flashing around, and crazy switching.

    The devil looked dazzled, and Su Jing frowned, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s estimated that dozens of arrays will be forced." The devil guessed again, and Su Jing became curious. As for the woman in the dark, she began to wonder, "how can you break it?"

    "I said, I will break." With that, all the demons in Lin Tian started to destroy the thirty-six arrays.

    After the formation spread out, there were people with big flags all around, and there was a floating sedan chair behind them.

    In the sedan chair, it was the so-called princess, and darkness stood on the edge of the sedan chair and said, "princess, what can I do?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ve prepared a lot." The princess was confident and shouted to the people around her, "change the line."

    "Yes." The people who waved the big flag waved, and the surrounding immediately became a sea of fire, and there were flames everywhere.

    Su Jing was shocked and dodged around. After dodging one by one, Mo Chong asked Lin Tian, "what the hell is this?"

    "It''s also array, but these attacks are array. Don''t be touched. It will be very uncomfortable."

    "But it''s too fast." Morcercern wondered that as for the beast of fire, it began to grow larger, then it began to go mad, and it began to spray fire everywhere.

    Those masters in the dark were shocked one by one, but the princess calmed down and said, "keep it up for me, don''t be distracted."

    "Yes."

    Those people continued to dance flags, and the princess smiled at Lin Tian inside and said, "I don''t believe it, you can break it."

    At this time, Lin Tian stared at those who were waving the flag. At the next moment, all the flags of these people were disarmed and flew around Lin Tian one by one.

    In this way, the whole array is self defeating, and the princess is a little surprised. As for the black cold, he says urgently, "princess, he took everyone''s flag away."

    The princess calmed down and said, "use runes."

    "Yes."

    Those people took out all kinds of runes one by one, and then scattered them into the sky, forming a golden border immediately, trapping Lin Tian and others in it.

    The devil attacked the golden cover with great force. However, the attack was rebounded and Tan Fei himself.

    Su Jing was shocked. "Master, are you ok?"

    "I''m all right," said Morgen after he stood still. "What are these? It can agglomerate such a strong gold cover

    Su Jing didn''t know, and the fire ox beast attacked the gold cover, but it couldn''t break it.

    The woman in the sedan chair said with a smile, "give up resistance, it''s useless!"

 Chapter 1244 canst coexist!

    Lin Tian stood beside the mask and said with a smile, "Rune mask, it''s not bad. You can even do this. It seems that you have trained a group of strange array talents."

    The princess in the sedan chair proudly said, "yes, these are all selected by my array camp and accompany me to fight in all directions."

    "All sides of the war?"

    "That''s right. In Kyushu, many hostile countries have suffered from my losses. How about calling me a ghost girl? Not satisfied? " The princess said with a smile.

    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "you''re not a ghost."

    When the princess saw that Lin Tian didn''t take himself seriously, she smiled and said, "in Kyushu, many people in many countries are afraid of me. Aren''t you afraid?"

    "Who am I, and why am I afraid of you?" Lin Tian asked back, and the princess said with a smile, "I know you are the master of water flow. But I just heard about it, but I don''t believe it, so I''ll bring someone to see it. It''s a little different from my imagination."

    "Bad?"

    "Yes, the current is a powerful existence and ability of the water country. If you are his master, you should be the kind of old man and Taoist, but you are so young that I have to suspect that you are a fake." The princess looked down on Lin Tian a little.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, "then you can watch it."

    "What are you looking at?"

    At this time, Lin Tian put his hand on the cover, the reincarnation yuan Shen opened, and the power on the rune was absorbed one by one until the rune cover completely disappeared, and those runes, like ordinary paper, drifted around.

    Those who maintain the rune look shocked, and Hei Han says, "princess, he''s broken."

    The princess said coldly in the sedan chair, "I see it. You don''t have to say it!"

    "Then what should I do now?" said black cold

    "Don''t worry, I have a way." The princess said, shouting to the men, "cloth mist."

    "Yes."

    Those people finish saying, the next moment, all around into a fog, and the devil scolded, "what thing ah."

    Su Jing called out, "master, there is fog around. I can''t see you clearly."

    "Mo Chong said to Su Jing," get close to the Flamingo. "

    "Yes."

    Mo Chong and Su Jing surround the fire cattle and let the fire cattle and beast help them to detect the crisis around them. Lin Tian then comes to them and says, "be careful, I''ll solve those array mages, or these people''s means will not stop."

    "Good." After the magic heavy benediction, starts to be on guard.

    Lin Tian slowly walked out of the fog, and now outside the fog, those array mages continued to control the fog in front of them.

    The black cold is also proud of the princess in the sedan chair asked, "princess, you say, those people can run out?"

    The people in the sedan chair said confidently, "these fogs will produce hallucinations when they are smelled for a long time, so they will be fascinated one by one after another and finally captured by us alive."

    Hearing this, Hei Han said excitedly, "the princess really deserves to be a ghost girl."

    "That is." The princess was not modest at all. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared and directly beat all the array mages away.

    The scene was full of crying and howling, and the princess was shocked, "what''s the matter?"

    Hei Han immediately looks at the figure. At this time, the figure appears. It''s Lin Tian. And Lin Tian laughs at Hei Han and the princess. "Two, without these array mages, what will you do?"

    The princess calmed down quickly in the sedan chair and said, "you do have some skills, but I don''t scare you. I have other means."

    "Oh? If you have any means, please come. " Lin Tian walked over step by step, but black cold was frightened and trembled, "princess, he, he is coming."

    "I know. You''re nervous!" The princess didn''t want to get up, but a box flew out of the sedan chair.

    This box rotates there. At the next moment, countless spirit beasts run out, and they surround Lin Tian one after another.

    Black cold is excited way, "princess, did you even bring the animal box?"

    "Of course."

    Seeing this, Lin Tian smiled, "these spirit beasts, want to take me down?"

    "These animals are very powerful." The princess complacent way, and Lin Tian smile way, "Oh? Then I''ll show you what it''s called a spirit beast. "

    After that, Lin Tian took out the immortal beast hall and released ten sacred beasts at once.

    As soon as these ten sacred beasts come out, they are very big, especially when they stand on the edge of the forest, they are like strong guards.

    Not far behind Su Jing and Mo Chong happened to meet the fog to dissipate. They saw the scene of Lin Tian releasing the holy beast.

    "What a great beast." Su Jing''s eyes were wide open, and Mo Chong could feel the strength of these holy beasts and murmured, "this guy, how can you get so many holy beasts?"

    Lin Tian looked at the ten sacred animals and found that they had not been seen for a while, but they were all about to become immortal animals.

    As for the spirit beasts released by the other side, they all had soft legs and retreated slowly like the king.

    Black cold is more stammer way, "princess, how to do now?"

    But the princess said, "boy, I''m suddenly more and more interested in you."

    "Interested?"

    "Yes, with your ability, you can join my mansion and become my guest. How about that?" The princess began to woo Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you know what I have to do with the alliance?"

    "What is the relationship?" The princess was puzzled, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "with them, there is no me, with me, there is no them, so do you think I can join your mansion?"

    The princess congealed and said, "Tiangu alliance, but our national alliance."

    "That''s right. I want to destroy them, but you Qin Kingdom, if anyone helps me, I will destroy them. So please go back and tell Qin Kingdom, don''t interfere in the affairs of Tiangu alliance and me, or I will let you Qin Kingdom disappear from Jiuzhou."

    When Lin Tian said this, the fallen array mages in the neighborhood were shocked one by one, while Hei Han was stunned and couldn''t even believe what he heard.

    The princess in the sedan chair suddenly laughed, "you are crazy."

    "It has been said. It''s up to you to decide." Lin Tian said coldly.

    The princess had to say, "let them go."

    At this time, the surrounding mirage disappeared, and the sedan chair, the black cold and the people around disappeared.

    "The devil heavy Leng next way," all went where

    "There are three levels of space."

    "Three levels?" The devil stared, and Lin Tianen said, "the first layer is what we usually see. The second layer is what we just met. The third layer is where they hide."

    The devil heavy one face misty, "this wench, return true much ability."

    "To make the third level, there must be powerful magic. I think she should have, but I don''t want to waste time here to find her now." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he stopped paying attention and continued to open the Kyushu passage.

    About a while later, the golden tunnel appeared. Lin Tian looked at Mo Chong and Su Jing and said, "go."

    After all, it''s not human. I''m afraid this tunnel will be bad for it.

 Chapter 1245 towns of two countries

    There is a long golden tunnel in front of Lin Tian''s three people and one beast, until they walk a long distance, they leave here completely.

    At the entrance, the sedan chair appeared, and black and cold appeared.

    It''s just that heihan is a little worried. "Princess, let''s let them go, shall we?"

    "You have the ability, you come to stop?" The princess airway, and the black cold depressed way, "no, it''s the order from above, make sure to leave them, can''t let them go to Kyushu."

    The princess listened and said, "who gave the order?"

    "It''s said that the order came from the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    "Although the alliance of heaven and ancient times is the League of nations, it can''t control me." The princess snorted, and the black cold said, "don''t say that, princess. If it reaches the Tiangu alliance, they will certainly report to the Lord of the country. At that time, the prince and you may have trouble."

    Princess airway, "to sue, they go to sue."

    Black cold flustered, "princess, you don''t think about yourself, you have to think about the Lord''s family."

    The princess calmed down a little. "I know, but this guy is really powerful. I can''t stop him."

    Hearing this, heihan was helpless. "How to explain with the alliance of heaven and ancient times?"

    "You say they''re too good to say anything else." With that, the princess took people into the tunnel and disappeared.

    As long as heihan is depressed and keeps up with the princess, Lin Tiansan and a beast, after spending a quarter of an hour, walk out of the tunnel and come to a forest.

    When they got here, the three of them immediately felt that the breath was very clear, and the magic weight said, "I can feel the magic spirit here, very strong."

    "But I feel a lot of aura." Su Jing is confused.

    Looking at their different views, Lin Tian tries and finds that the air flow here is quite special.

    For example, if Lin Tian wants to gather the magic Qi, he will find that the concentration of the magic Qi is stronger than other places outside. If he wants to gather the spirit Qi, he will find that the concentration of the spirit Qi is also stronger than the outside world.

    So Lin Tian asked situ can for advice and said with a smile, "Kyushu, not only can make the Holy Spirit stronger, but also here, the spirit, or magic, or even other gases, will be relatively strong."

    Su Jing exclaimed, "no wonder so many people like to stay in Kyushu. That''s what happened."

    Magic heavy is also full of blood, "if I find the crack to the devil Kingdom, I will go immediately."

    "Then you don''t clean up Tiangu?" Lin Tian stared at Devil Chong, and devil Chong said with a smile, "of course, I''ll clean up this bastard first."

    "That''s about it." Lin Tian smiled, and then looked at the two, "go, go to the water country first."

    "Water country?" Su Jing and Mo Chong are curious, and Lin Tian''en says, "of course, go to find your Shizu, SHUILIU, and find out how the people of Tiangu alliance are doing in Kyushu."

    "Devil heavy is curious to ask," that Qin people, he does not know

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that guy is only one of the hundred adults, and he has ten commanders, and there are some ministers, so the contact is limited."

    After hearing this, the devil muttered, "Your Excellency is so strong, and the commander above is even more terrible."

    "Anyway, it''s closer to the water country. Let''s go there first and get to know it." Lin Tian says what he thinks.

    Su Jing also wanted to see her Shizu, so she said excitedly, "OK."

    So three people and one beast left, and soon after they left, a sedan chair and a group of people appeared.

    The princess in the sedan chair said to the people, "what do you think, gentlemen?"

    They all looked at each other and didn''t dare to say anything more, but heihan came up and said, "princess, just now I have passed with the leader in charge of this matter, he asked us to catch them."

    "Commander, which commander?" Princess cold way, and black cold hesitated way, "Guan commander."

    "That bastard? Why didn''t he come? " The princess hum, but black cold embarrassed way, "he is the commander, to be responsible for the safety of Qin everywhere, will not leave the capital at will."

    But the princess was a little reluctant, "so let my princess do things for him?"

    "Sheriff, if this is done, you will be rewarded by the Lord."

    The princess heard this and said coldly, "I''ll tell you, go back and tell the commander, I won''t listen to him."

    With that, the princess shouted to the people around him, "go, follow them."

    "Black cold Leng next way," princess, you don''t say don''t listen to the commander

    "I didn''t listen to him, but I wanted to take the boy down and let him go again, to prove my ability, not to obey him." The princess has a lot of personality.

    Heihan knew the princess''s character, so he said, "well, catch him first."

    The princess hummed, "let''s go."

    All of them set out at once, and Lin Tiansan and a beast came to the gate of a small town the next day after a night.

    Su Jing was curious and asked, "grandfather, where are we now?"

    "According to the memory of Qin people, this should be the nearest town to Shuiguo, and it is also a border town."

    "Border town?" Su Jing is suspicious, and Lin Tian''en says, "this place is between the water country and the snow country, and this town, also known as the snow water town, has all kinds of spies from both countries."

    "Snow country? Is it the country of the messenger before? " Su Jing thought of something and said, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, so be careful later."

    Su Jing makes a sound, then three people and one beast enter the town.

    In this small town, there are many people who are scattered around. They are selling here. At the same time, many people stare at Lin Tiansan and a beast strangely.

    Su Jing was looked all over. "These people are going to see through."

    "A lot of people are spies. They always pay attention to the situation along the border. Once there is an emergency, they will report it back." Lin Tian explained.

    Su Jing said after listening, "is there a lot of friction among the four different countries in Kyushu?"

    Lin Tian said, "from the memory of the Qin people, I know that some countries have alliances, some countries are hostile, but some countries, although on the surface, may turn around to give you a knife in private, that is, false allies. Therefore, each country will cultivate many spies and pay attention to the movements between countries at any time."

    Su Jing was numb. "Would that be a spy?"

    "Yes, if you are identified by the other party as a person of any country, you will be regarded as a spy if you want to sneak into their country." Lin Tian explained.

    Su Jing wondered, "then we are going to the water country. What should we do?"

    Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s simple. In this small town, there are post stations of water country and snow country. Go there and report for duty. Through their inspection, it''s sure that there''s no problem. Then you can get the pass, and someone will arrange to send it to the border cities of their respective countries. Then it will be safe."

 Chapter 1246 sleep in the street!

    Su Jing nods when she hears this, while Mo Chong says with a smile, "where is the water country stationed?"

    "Ask about it." Lin Tian knows the general situation from the population of the state of Qin, but when it comes to this town, it''s impossible to know.

    Su Jing, Mo Chong and others had to work with Lin Tian to find out from passers-by. Soon they had the water country''s garrison.

    But when Lin Tian and others were going to that place, a group of people came out of the alley and blocked their way.

    These people''s dress is very ordinary, can''t see what is special, but look at three people one by one is not right.

    Su Jing was on guard and asked the devil again, "master, how can these people look at us like this?"

    The devil couldn''t think it through, and he looked at Lin Tian. "Are they from Qin?"

    "There are not so many people in the state of Qin. I think they belong to the snow country." Lin Tian guessed.

    Sure enough, this led to the leader''s idea that it was a man with only one side of the beard. It looked strange as if it was glued on.

    I saw the man stroking the beard on one side and staring at the three people of Lin Tiansan like a little boss, "who are you? Why go to the water country? "

    Su Jing couldn''t help but say, "do you have anything to do with going to the water country?"

    Those people laughed, and the "eldest one" said with a smile, "this town is not under the control of any state, but there are spies of the water country and the snow country. As a person of the snow country, I naturally want to know the purpose of anyone going to the water country. Is there any problem?"

    "Then shall we not tell you?" Su Jing didn''t like these people when she thought of the snow kill.

    The "eldest" smiled, "little girl, don''t cover your face, you have the ability to take it off. Let me see if your face is as childish as you speak."

    Su Jing is the most beautiful woman in the world. How could she show up at will, so she glared, "I''m used to wearing a veil. Why do I show you? And I''m naive? I think you are childish. "

    That "eldest brother" sneers, then those people surround Lin Tian and others, and the people nearby are used to the same, after all, this kind of thing is staged every day.

    Either the people in the water country or the people in the snow country check people.

    So we should do our own work and take a look at those people just like watching a play.

    Su Jing stared at the people. "You''d better not do it, or my master and my grandfather will make you lie on your stomach."

    The "boss" sneers, "lie down? Do you know what''s the consequence of fighting with us here? "

    "What is it?" Su Jing asks tentatively, that "eldest brother" evil smile, "will become the most wanted criminal in the snow country, and will never enter the snow country, so you''d better cooperate, no problem, we naturally let you go."

    "If you don''t go, you won''t go. Who loves to go to your snow country?" Su Jing said directly, making the "boss" look ugly, "no matter whether you go or not, I will check today."

    Finish saying, that "eldest brother" encourage a few people to go over, and those people go over, prepare to that Su Jing begins.

    Su Jing looks at Mo Chong and Lin Tian, but Mo Chong smiles and says, "this little maowa, I''ll leave it to you, and I won''t interfere."

    Su Jing looks at Lin Tian after listening. Lin Tian smiles and says, "you should exercise more."

    Su Jing was recognized by the two men and immediately said, "I''ll take care of them."

    After that, Su Jing began to use plum blossom technique to entangle those people.

    These people attack crazily, but they can''t break it, and the "boss" frowns, "what kind of magic?"

    Su Jing laughs, "it''s a hypnotic spell."

    Later, those people fell down one by one, and the onlookers were curious. As for the spies of Shuiguo, they looked at each other, and someone muttered, "this is like the plum blossom water flow technique of Shuiguo master."

    "Yes, it''s plum blossom water flow."

    Then the spies of Shuiguo went out one after another, and the princess in the sedan chair asked the black cold, "do you know this magic?"

    "It''s said to be current." Black cold report, and the princess doubt, "did not expect a little girl is related to the flow of water, can not be that guy, is really the master of the flow of water?"

    "Maybe." As soon as heihan thought of Lin Tian''s horror, he trembled, but the princess said, "then I''ll try to take him down and let the people all over the world know my strength."

    "Princess, do you have an idea?"

    But the princess laughed, "yes."

    With that, the princess took people away, and in Lin Tian and others, a group of people from the water country came again, led by a young man, who was also flashing with fire spirit.

    As soon as the young man appeared, he smiled to the "eldest brother" and said, "Snow King, have you suffered a loss?"

    The man named xuewangba said, "Yan Guisun, please call again!"

    "You can call me, why can''t I?" The young man began to fight.

    Su Jing looks puzzled, curious to see Lin Tian and Mo Chong. "Who are these people?"

    "It should be water country."

    Hearing about the water country, Su Jing got closer and asked the young man, "are you from the water country, please?"

    The young man turned around and said, "Yantian, the Scout here in shiziguo."

    Su Jing said in a voice, "can you take it to Shuiguo for inspection?"

    "Yes, but I''ll have to go to our house later and pass the test." Yantian Youli said that he was afraid of offending Su Jing because he didn''t know what Su Jing had to do with the current.

    That "eldest brother" however hums a way, "today, this wench is not allowed to leave."

    "What? Do you want to fight us? " That burning farmland interrogates, and this "eldest brother" cries, "fight, who is afraid of who?"

    For a while, people thought that these two groups of people would fight, but Su Jing once again, countless plum blossom water skills, entangled those people.

    Just a moment later, all of them fell down, and the people of Shuiguo all cheered and went forward to fight and kick.

    Then Yantian smiled at Lin Tian and others, "everyone, please follow me."

    When these people left, the "eldest brother" woke up confused, but he felt his face was burning, so he took out a mirror curiously, and when he saw that his face had been kicked into a pig''s head, he scolded, "Yan GUI sun, you wait!"

    ...

    Lin Tian and others have come to a manor, which is full of guards and patrols of the water country.

    Yantian took them directly to the hospital and found a middle-aged man who was drinking tea.

    The middle-aged man is admiring a painting, but also all kinds of praise.

    When Lin Tian and others came in, the man immediately hid the painting on his back as if he was afraid of being seen.

    At the same time, the man also scolded, "Yantian, I don''t mean, when you come in, do you want to report it? You, why are you always so impetuous? "

    Yan Tian said awkwardly, "Mr. Shan, these people, if you want to come for inspection, I will bring them."

    "Inspection, can we go to the inspection room? What are you doing with me? " That''s called Shanda, a little impatient.

    Yantian hesitated, "they have a special identity. I think you need to see them."

    "Special? What''s special? " That mountain adult is looking at the picture to be interrupted by the person, the heart is not happy, very depressed.

    "He, they are the apprentice and master of the current master!" When he said this, Yantian felt that it was a good fake.

    But he has seen plum blossom water flow skill with his own eyes, and he dare not doubt Su Jing and others.

 Chapter 1247 magical painting

    This mountain adult, when he heard this, his eyes stared at him first, then relaxed, "I said Yantian, are you kidding? How can there be apprentices and masters? "

    Yantian knew that the other side would not believe it, so he quickly said what happened just now, and this mountain adult, immediately attitude changed a lot.

    Only listen to this mountain adult say to Su Jing, "this young lady, the person in charge here, mountain sword, don''t know, is your plum blossom current skill true?"

    Mountain sword, while complimenting, carefully approves Su Jing''s identity. I''m afraid that if one of them doesn''t work well, he will lose his life.

    Su Jing saw that the other side didn''t believe it. With a wave of his hand, the plum blossom water flow appeared immediately, and the mountain sword saw it and exclaimed, "really."

    "Shall we go to the water country?" Su Jing put it away and asked, while the mountain sword immediately nodded and said with a smile, "yes, but you have to go to a place with me."

    "Where?" Su Jing is confused, and Lin Tian and Mo Chong want to know. As for the mountain sword, they lead them to a room.

    There is a mirror in this room, and the mountain sword said, "everyone, if you want to go to the water country, just put your hands on it, and stand there with no distractions. If you are not hostile to the water country, you will be OK. If you are hostile, your soul will be inhaled into the mirror!"

    Su Jing didn''t expect to look surprised after the mirror. "What mirror? It''s so weird."

    "It''s called a soul mirror. It''s used to check whether someone else has a purpose." The mountain sword said awkwardly.

    Su Jing came forward, put her hand on it, then the light in the mirror flashed, but she didn''t attack Su Jing.

    Not only that, but also a token flew out and landed on Su Jing, and there was Su Jing''s breath on it.

    Shanjian immediately explained, "this is your pass token, and it has your breath, that is, your identity token in the water country in the future, which should be checked at any time in many places."

    Su Jing looks at Mo Chong after the sound, "master, it''s your turn."

    It''s OK for the devil to return, and so is Lin Tian.

    Shanjian was relieved. After all, he was afraid that they were pretending to learn the skill of water flow.

    But now don''t worry, so Shan Jian respectfully said to the three, "three, I''ll take you to the border city of the water country. When you get there, you will be free."

    "Isn''t it free now?" Su Jing asked strangely, while Shan Jian said awkwardly, "because we are hostile to the snow country, we will always make trouble, so we will escort you in person."

    Su Jing said in a voice, "when shall we start?"

    "Now."

    After that, Shanjian asked Yantian to arrange a guard team, and then they took a coach together, and then walked out of the town to the nearby border city.

    On the way, there was a picture stuck in the waist of the mountain sword, as if he was afraid of falling. Lin Tian had been paying attention to the picture for a long time, so he asked the mountain sword, "is your picture very precious? How to carry it with you? Not in the magic of space. "

    This question attracted Su Jing and Mo Chong, especially Su Jing blinked and said, "it seems that we went to the yard just now, and you are also looking at this picture."

    At first, Shan Jian was a little flustered, and even said, "this, I."

    Mo Chong couldn''t help saying, "Why are you such a mother? Just like a woman. "

    "I''m afraid you''ll laugh," said Shan Jian, a little embarrassed

    "Isn''t it just a painting?" The devil couldn''t help but draw the picture with one hand.

    The mountain sword was shocked. "No way."

    However, the magic weight was still opened. I saw that there were some women in the painting, and they were delicate, making the mountain sword red.

    "Su Jing scolds however," you rascal, good wretched. "

    "I don''t have any hobbies, but I like women. Don''t get me wrong, girl. I like to enjoy it, not touch it."

    "Appreciation? No touch? What about your brain? What are you thinking? " Su Jing Tucao.

    Shanjian is sorry, but Lin Tian stares at the picture for a long time and says, "give it to me."

    "Magic heavy Leng next smile say," how? Are you interested? "

    Lin Tian didn''t say much. Instead, he took the painting to Su Jing. However, Mo Chong said to Su Jing, "your ancestor, who is not interested in the real beauty, is interested in the woman in the painting."

    When Su Jing heard this, she immediately asked, "master, why didn''t my ancestor be interested in beauties?"

    "Do you really want to know?" The devil laughed at Su Jing, and Su Jing said, "I want to know."

    "He ah, there is a younger martial sister. Because he is dead, and he likes that younger martial sister very much, so he seldom makes new friends."

    "It''s love." Su Jing exclaimed, and Mo chuckled, "but his younger martial sister, it''s not easy."

    "Oh? How hard is it? "

    However, Morgen Chong found that he didn''t know how to say it. He could only stare at him, "turn around and ask yourself."

    Su Jinggang wants to ask Lin Tian, but Lin Tian stares at the painting and says, "this is a picture that confuses the mind. If you look at it for a long time, you will be easily worried about gain and loss, even lose yourself, or even be controlled by others."

    As soon as the words came out, magic heavy and Su Jing were surprised. They were curious about what kind of painting they could have.

    But the mountain sword was shocked. "No, it''s impossible."

    "Who gave you this painting? How long did you watch it? " Lin Tian asked about the mountain sword, and the mountain sword said awkwardly, "well, it''s been three days. One day, a painter gave it to me."

    "Painter?"

    "Yes, the painter is also going to our water country, so when he came, he sent me this gift. I thought it was good, so I accepted it." The mountain sword said awkwardly.

    Lin Tian frowned. "You may have been cheated."

    "Cheated?" Mountain sword Leng next, and Lin Tianen voice way, "saw this picture, easy to be affected."

    "Impact?" Shanjian didn''t know what it meant, but Lin Tian said, "can you show him the verification screen of the verification room at that time?"

    The mountain sword made a sound, then with a wave of one hand, a picture appeared.

    I see this is a beautiful painter with white face and a small bookshelf behind him. There are many pictures in it, just like a scholar.

    When the painter put his hand on the mirror, there was nothing special, so Shanjian said, "it''s normal."

    "Is there any other way to record your verification process?"

    "Other recording methods?"

    "Yes, it is the record verified by everyone." Lin Tian asked, and the mountain sword nodded, "yes."

    With that, Shanjian took out another wooden slips and said, "here are records of each one."

    "Then show it to you."

    The mountain sword showed the picture of the man just now. At that time, the man was attacked in front of the mirror, and flames twined around him, and there were countless chains to pull his soul in.

    But the painter took out a token and hit it on the mirror. The mirror was quiet and a token flew out.

    Shan Jian blinked and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "The wooden record is true, and what you see is false." Lin Tian pointed to the scroll, which obviously meant that the scroll was made.

    Mountain sword frightens silly, "how can this be?"

    Su Jing and Mo Chong are also stunned. They didn''t expect a painting with such great ability to show two different pictures.

 Chapter 1248 "king of worms" from wormgood

    Su Jing couldn''t help but ask, "Grandpa, what''s going on?"

    Lin Tian stared at the painting and said, "this painting is a combination of illusions, which can make people have short-term illusions, and let the other party dictate it. After a long time, it is easy to be controlled by people. Fortunately, he only watched it for three days."

    Su Jing then stared at the mountain sword and said, "see, rogues don''t end well."

    Shanjian is in a hurry. He knows that it''s a big deal. He looks at Lin Tian and others. "Everyone, you are familiar with the current master. Please send someone to find out the painter. If there is any moth in the painter, my head will not be guaranteed."

    Su Jing has no choice but to tell the truth, I can''t contact my Shizu

    The mountain sword feels like it''s going to cool completely. "It''s over!"

    Lin Tian put away the painting and said, "three days, he should not be able to do anything important. Don''t worry."

    Mountain sword is like grasping the straw and staring at Lin Tian. "That, Lin, Mr. Lin, you must have a few words in front of the water flow master."

    "Well, don''t do that." Lin Tian appeased.

    But the mountain sword was more and more anxious, and began to cry, and Yan Tian and others outside the carriage were blinded, and they were curious about what happened.

    Especially Yan Tian asked, "what''s the matter with you, Mr. Shan?"

    Shanjian said hurriedly, "I''m choked by something. I''m suffering."

    "Is that ok?" Yantian cares about it, and the mountain sword says, "it''s OK, you go on."

    "Yes."

    People looked at each other and felt strange. The mountain sword stared at Lin Tian and said pitifully, "Lord Lin, you must find a way."

    "Don''t worry." Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head, but mountain sword always feels insecure, especially such a hidden danger, which makes him feel numb when he enters the border city.

    But at this time, a group of people appeared around to stop the carriage and a group of guards.

    The carriage stopped suddenly, and the people in it swayed for a few times. The mountain sword in his mind scolded, "what''s the situation?"

    "Yan Tian hurried way," mountain adult, is snow country''s

    Shan Jian wipes his face clean, then takes a deep breath and goes out like a person, while Su Jing is stunned, "how fast is changing his face."

    "This guy, it''s so interesting," he said with a smile

    Lin Tian couldn''t cry or laugh, and then got out of the carriage together. All around were people from snow country.

    Among them, the "adult" who was just teased by Su Jing, known as the snow king eight, is staring at Su Jing and others angrily at the moment, and then said to a middle-aged man on the side, "Mr. Fang, those guys."

    The man named Mr. Fang looked coldly at Su Jing and others, while the mountain sword glared, "what do you mean, Fang Qun?"

    Fang Qun, the person in charge of XueGuo in the small town, usually keeps peace with the mountain sword, which is naturally the existence of fire and water.

    At the moment, seeing Fang Qun personally lead the team to intercept, Shan Jian was not happy, and Fang Qun said coldly, "those people, I want them."

    "You want it? Who do you think you are? " The mountain sword glared, and Fang Qun smiled and said, "I knew you wouldn''t, so I mobilized the forces of snow country in the small town, and you only brought a small part."

    This word falls, the surrounding mountains are all people, dozens of times more than the mountain sword and others, which can frighten the mountain sword, "are you going to provoke the war between the two countries?"

    "We were enemies. What''s the question?" Fang Qun joked, and Shan Jian hummed, "I tell you, I won''t give them to you."

    Fang Qun sneers, "I''d like to get rid of you, but I''ll do it together this time."

    "Funny, you think you''re too many, you''re too good?" The mountain sword glared, while Fang Qun smiled and said, "there are many people, maybe not serious, but look who I invited."

    With that, Fang Qun stood to one side, and not far behind, an old man with a small bag on his back and countless insects around him appeared.

    The old man sent out a lot of herbs, and those insects liked him very much, but the mountain sword saw his face changed greatly, "the insect king of snow country."

    "King worm, what is it?" Su Jing asked, and the mountain sword said, "it''s said that there is a place where insects are raised in the snow country. There are many strange people and people with different abilities who have different titles in the insect valley. In front of him is one of the ten insect kings of the insect Valley, who can control many terrible poisonous insects."

    Su Jing didn''t expect such a place, and the insect king said with a smile, "I''m really in the snow country insect Valley, and I''m the eighth. You can call me the insect eight."

    "That''s a good name." Su Jing Tucao, and the insect King gazed at Su Jing and laughed. "I heard you would have plum blossom water flow, didn''t you?"

    "So what?" That Su Jing doesn''t like the other side''s way, but this insect king has ants on his whole face, which is frightening to watch.

    But the insect king didn''t think it was natural to say, "water flow has always been the research object of all major countries, and his plum blossom water flow skill, many people want to know, but they haven''t had a chance. Today, they have a chance to see someone will, so please come with me."

    "Take a walk, what do you mean?"

    "Join us in snow country and give you the luxury you want. Otherwise, go to the enemy camp of snow country and keep it forever. I don''t know which one you want?" The insect Wang smiles and stares at Su Jing.

    Su Jing took a white look. "Do you think I will be frightened by you?"

    However, the insect King smiled and said, "the person I want to catch can''t escape from my palm, so girl, you''d better think about it."

    But Su Jing looked at Mo Chong and Lin Tian and said, "my master and my ancestor are here. I don''t believe it. What can you do to me?"

    "Just the two of them? I can solve it easily. " The insect king said proudly, but Su Jing said with a smile, "if you can solve them, I really admire you."

    That insect King sneers, "this is what you say."

    Finish saying, insect King stares at demon heavy and Lin Tian, "which one of you wants to learn my insect first?"

    The mountain sword immediately reminded the two of Lin Tian, "don''t be fooled, his insects are poisonous."

    But the square group joked, "mountain sword, when did you dare to be so timid in the water country? Dare not even try? "

    Mountain sword Pooh, "you are a villain, I will not believe you!"

    Fang Qun laughs, "believe it or not, they can''t leave."

    In a hurry, Shan Jian said to Lin Tian and others, "let''s help you to find a blood path, and you should go to the border city."

    As for the words of Shanjian, Su Jing was moved and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Shanjian. How can we let you risk your life to save us?"

    "It''s my duty." Shan Jian doesn''t want these people to have an accident, otherwise he will be in more trouble, so he would hate to have an accident of his own.

    Su Jing doesn''t think so, but Mo Chong says with a smile, "I''d like to see what the insects in Kyushu are made of and can''t make me down!"

 1249. The one she invited

    The insect king saw the devil come out again and smiled lightly, "you are so arrogant."

    "Come on, let me see." The devil is not afraid of the way, and that insect king a thought, all of a sudden around the devil appears some flying insects.

    The magic heavy gas mask is opened to prevent the opponent from approaching, but these insects will eat the gas. The magic heavy gas mask is suddenly broken by the opponent.

    That insect King complains way, "useless, these insects but can devour gas, and hard incomparable."

    The devil didn''t believe it. He beat it out with one stroke. However, some of the insects that were hit appeared as if they had disappeared completely.

    But in the next moment, these insects appear again quickly, lying on the devil''s body, and the insect Wang says with a smile, "these insects will move a certain distance in a moment."

    Everyone was silly, especially the mountain sword was shocked. They hurriedly let the devil retreat, but the devil was caught by those insects.

    Not only that, these insects also intruded into the body of the demon, which looked ugly immediately.

    Su Jing was shocked. "Master, are you ok?"

    At the moment, magic heavy felt weak all over. "What kind of devil and insect can''t exert its power in a moment."

    Su Jing and Shan Jian are shocked. The king of insects laughs, "these insects can also swallow the gas in people''s bodies. Without this gas, you can''t exert much strength naturally."

    Hearing this, Su Jing and others looked ugly, while Fang Qun said with a smile, "if I am you, master Shan, I''ll take you away quickly. Don''t lose your life for several people."

    "I will not leave them." Then he shouted to the guards, "fight with them."

    "Yes."

    The people of this water country are also famous people who are not afraid of death, so they rushed out at the instigation of the mountain sword.

    When the insect King smiled strangely, countless bees flew out, which made their noses blue and their faces swollen, and they were all powerless and fell to one side to cry.

    At last, only Su Jing and Lin Tian, as well as the Flamingo, are left.

    But the fire cow beast is also a little impatient, because these insects are very hateful, and the insect King laughs at Su Jing, "girl, I''ll give you a chance to choose whether you want to be obedient or locked in the cell, whatever you want."

    Su Jingdao, "I will not compromise."

    "Oh? It seems that I have to take you down first. " The king of worms was very pleased, and then he let out some worms.

    Su Jing is shocked to attack these insects, but these insects can move in an instant, and arrive in front of Su Jing, which makes Su Jing''s attack have no effect on these insects at all.

    Seeing that Su Jing was about to be besieged by insects, the devil said gloomily, "I said, Lindi, when are you going to wait? You still don''t do it."

    Lin Tian replied, "I''m sorry, I was looking at these insects."

    "Look?" People didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian used the technique of trapping animals. Those insects were immediately affected.

    Not only that, Lin Tian sat down and spread his momentum. The insects flew back one by one, and some came out of some human bodies as if they were afraid of something.

    So are the insects in the body of magic heavy, because it''s ok if it''s heavy.

    For this scene, people in the snow country are curious, while the mountain sword excitedly looks at Lin Tian, "adult, it is adult, so powerful."

    The mountain sword''s flattery made Lin Tian shake his head, "some little insects, nothing serious."

    But this makes the king of worms look ugly, "son, I am the eight worms."

    Lin Tian interrupts him directly, "I''ll take care of you, insect eight, or insect. If I get in the way again, I''ll have to destroy these insects with you."

    The people of snow country didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, and the square group sneered, "boy, do you know what the insect king can do?"

    "I said, no matter what." Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, but Fang Qun couldn''t see it anymore. He said directly to the insect king, "insect king, I''ll clean up this boy."

    Finish saying, this square group rushes out, and mountain sword wants to go out to fight with him, Lin Tian opens a way, "still I come."

    As soon as Fang Qun rushed out, he took the sword, but it fell into Lin Tian''s hands before it touched Lin Tian.

    Everyone looked at each other and wondered what was going on, but Lin Tian said, "I can''t even take out the sword. I want to attack you."

    Fang Qun was frightened by Lin Tian, so he took out some magic weapons. However, no matter what magic weapons he took out, he would be taken away by Lin Tian as long as he took them out.

    People in the snow kingdom are puzzled one by one, and the king of worms is also puzzled, "master Fang, are you sending magic weapons to others?"

    "Fang Qun embarrassed," I didn''t know he would receive magic weapon

    The insect king also felt strange and said, "suppress him with the Holy Spirit."

    "Yes."

    Only the square group released the spirit, a six-star spirit, which was shining with red light and looked like a fire breathing bear.

    Therefore, the Party group is ready to give Lin Tian a blow. Who knows that the Holy Spirit of the Party group looms after Lin Tian''s faith isolation.

    Snow country, even water country people, are curious about what happened, but devil heavy is in that strange smile, "display with the Holy Spirit, useless!"

    Su Jing also said, "my ancestor, but it will make your spirit invalid."

    "The spirit fails?" Everyone was surprised. After all, no one had ever seen this ability before, but Lin Tian could. For a moment, everyone was curious about it.

    The insect king suddenly stared at Lin Tian as if he saw a baby. "Boy, I suddenly want to catch you up and study."

    "Just you? Not enough! " Lin Tian''s words make the king sneer, "not qualified? Then you can see. "

    Finish saying, this insect king takes out a bug, then swallows, next moment this insect King turns into a huge black spider.

    All the people at the scene were silly, and the king of insects suddenly spewed out countless spider silk. The target was Lin Tian, and he wrapped Lin Tian around the trees.

    The people of the snow country immediately cheered up, and the square group said, "the king of worms is really powerful."

    The devil flies out to help, but is caught. Su Jing and the people in the water country are all hung on the tree.

    "Don''t say you," said the insect King proudly, "that is, your master of water flow is here, and you can''t immediately break my nets."

    Hearing this, Shan Jian began to say to Lin Tian and others, "I''m sorry, everyone."

    Seeing the mountain sword like this, Su Jing despised and said, "it''s all over, just give up, you advise not."

    "But now." Shanjian knows that it''s impossible to leave. The whole person has given up resistance.

    Yantian and other people were even entangled to death, while Fang Qun was there to tease Shanjian and others.

    Not only that, the black cold, who was watching in the distance, said to the princess in the sedan chair, "princess, this king of worms is so powerful that he can become such a big one."

    The princess smiled and said, "if it wasn''t for me, would he have done it?"

    "Princess, are you in touch?" That black cold good strange way, Princess Grace sound, "before coming here, I contacted him, finally let him go to snow country to help."

    "Powerful, Princess!" "That black cold excites a way, and the princess smiled," go, past good meeting them. "

 Chapter 1250 "blink" skill!

    At this moment, wormwood king and others are still proud, while the people of Shuiguo struggle one by one, but they can''t leave.

    At this time, sedan chair and a group of people appeared. People in the snow kingdom were curious about who it was, and the group even stopped, "who is it?"

    Black cold in that cold way, "Qin state, little princess, Qin Xiaoyue."

    Qin Xiaoyue''s reputation is known by people in Kyushu, but these people in the snow kingdom are shocked and immediately respectful, "Princess Qin."

    Fang Qun even made an apology and said, "Lord Qin, just now I have been offended."

    Qin Xiaoyue said with a smile, "it''s OK, I just want to have a look."

    "Look?" Everyone looked at each other, and the sedan chair was carried to Lin Tian and other people. The king worm also said politely, "Princess Qin, I''ll help you deal with the person you want."

    "Yes, the king of worms is indeed worthy of being the king of worms." Qin Xiaoyue said with a smile, and everyone knew that Qin Xiaoyue had a devil.

    Only the people of Shuiguo heard that the princes of qinguo looked ugly one by one. After all, they were hostile countries.

    So Shan Jian said in a hurry, "it''s over."

    Su Jing stared at the sedan chair and said, "it''s you again."

    Qin Xiaoyue said with a smile in the sedan chair, "I like talents, and you are all good, so if you are willing to join me and serve me, I can spare you, but if not, it may be difficult for you to leave today."

    Su Jing said confidently, "this princess, you still don''t worry about it. My grandfather will find a solution."

    "Your grandfather? Just him? I''ve been stuck there for a long time. If there''s any way, I''ll be out early. " That Qin Xiaoyue teases.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "because I''m waiting for you."

    "Wait for us?" Qin Xiaoyue was suspicious, and Lin Tian smiled. "I knew you were nearby, just to see when you could bear it."

    Qin Xiaoyue thought Lin Tian was fooling himself, so he smiled and said, "boy, stop blowing. If I don''t come out, how do you know I''m nearby?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but easily shook his body, and the spider silk was all broken.

    Not only that, once the fire king of Lin Tian spilled, the spider silk of those people in the water country was destroyed instantly.

    Su Jing and Mo Chong also fell one after another.

    People in the snow country stared at each other, and the giant insect, the king of insects, wondered, "how could it be?"

    "Protect the princess!" he said

    They immediately surrounded the sedan chair, and Qin Xiaoyue had to admire it. "You really opened my eyes."

    That insect king is not reconciled, say quickly, "Lord Qin, I can take him."

    "Well, I''ll give you another chance." Qin Xiaoyue said with a smile, and the insect king immediately went to work, and stared at Lin Tian and other people, "boy, I don''t believe your fire, can break my silk."

    After that, the king of insects spewed out again, and the king of fire in front of Lin Tian burned all the silk one by one.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also took out the trapped beast column of the ghost Kingdom and threw it hard on the insect king.

    As the insect King became a beast, he was also affected by the stone pillar. He was fascinated on the spot, recovered his human appearance, and then turned pale.

    People in the snow country were frightened, and people in the water country cheered one by one, especially the mountain sword worshipped, "Lord Lin, you are really too powerful."

    Su Jing said to Qin Xiaoyue in the sedan chair, "you see, my ancestor is very powerful."

    Qin Xiaoyue didn''t get angry, but smiled, "such a talent should join my camp."

    "You want more." Su Jing teases, but Qin Xiaoyue smiles and orders to the insect king, "insect king, where is your army?"

    "Now." The insect king takes out a bugle, and then when it blows, there are insects everywhere. Ants, spiders, weird insects and so on all fly out.

    In a moment, Lin Tian and others were surrounded, and Qin Xiaoyue said with a smile, "you are very powerful, but there are so many insects, I''ll see how you deal with them."

    "They dare not even approach me. Do you need me to deal with them?" Lin Tian teases, but Qin Xiaoyue doesn''t believe it. He says to the insect king, "open his eyes."

    "Yes."

    After the king of insects ordered, the insects began to rush out, and Lin Tian''s trap was opened again, and the insects swarmed back as if they had seen the king.

    The insect king was shocked. He tried again, but the result was the same. The insect King began to worry. "Princess Qin, this guy can make these insects afraid.

    Princess Qin hesitated and said, "step back."

    The insect king had to let the insects retreat, and the insect king was waiting for orders there.

    Princess Qin said with a smile, "boy, today you win, but in the future, I still have many means, you wait."

    With that, the sedan chair and all the people present disappeared. Su Jing immediately chased out, "what about the people?"

    Magic heavy wonder, "this woman is also too evil, can take so many people away."

    Lin Tian explained, "it seems that I underestimated the princess."

    Shanjian explained, "it''s said that Princess Qin has the ability to change the stars and move around. He can send a group of people away and a group of people to a designated place. Therefore, in Jiuzhou, it''s called the most bizarre ghost. It''s a terrible existence."

    But Lin Tian smiled, "sooner or later I will catch her."

    Mountain sword naturally flatters Lin Tianma, "what Mr. Lin said, sooner or later take them down."

    "Now, stop talking and lead the way." Lin Tian opens his mouth and Shan Jian is gracious. Let us lead the way immediately after rectification.

    At the same time, outside the carriage, those people talked about Lin Tian in various ways, and many people worshipped him and said, "this man is really powerful."

    "Nonsense, he is a master of water flow. How can he be bad?"

    All of a sudden, countless people would like to follow Lin Tian and do things for him. But Shan Jian said with a smile, "look, Mr. Lin, you have infinite charm."

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "come on, don''t tell me that. Let''s talk about how long it will take to go to the border city."

    "It will be half a day."

    "Well, I''ll have a rest." Lin Tian closes his eyes to rest, while Su Jing and demon Chong look at each other and wonder what Lin Tian is doing.

    After all, Lin Tian won''t shut his eyes and rest for no reason.

    Only Lin Tian knew that he was staring at a picture at the moment, because in this picture, Lin Tian saw the sedan chair and the insect king in a mountain.

    At the moment, these people don''t know at all. Lin Tian can know their every move. Because when Lin Tian swept down the stick just now, he had inhaled part of the spirit of the insect king into the stick, but the insect King recovered his human form and could not detect it.

    So what the insect king saw and heard was what Lin Tian saw and heard.

    See insect king to the person in that sedan chair to accept guilty way only, "Lord Qin, this time is my general idea, ask you to surrender a crime."

    The snowman on one side wondered why the insect king was so respectful to Qin Xiaoyue, just like his subordinates.

 Chapter 1251 xiaoyixian

    To the insect King''s self reproach, Qin Xiaoyue actually said in the sedan chair, "just started."

    "What does Princess Qin mean?" The insect king is puzzled, and Qin Xiaoyue says there, "these people have gone to the border city of the water country. We also want to mix in and play with him later."

    Worryingly, worryman said, "but we can''t get in without a pass."

    Qin Xiaoyue hesitated and said, "I have a way. You can follow me."

    The crowd answered, "yes."

    Then they left, and Lin Tian opened his eyes curiously, and asked the mountain sword, "master Shan, people from the enemy country, can you enter the water country at will?"

    "Every country has its borders, and Kyushu sky map."

    "Kyushu sky map?" Lin Tian looks at the mountain sword curiously, and the mountain sword hum, "each country spends a lot of money to build the sky map of each country, and each country will hide its sky map in a place that others can''t find."

    "Oh? So every state has a big formation? " Lin Tian understood what kind of asked, the mountain sword hum, "is such a thing."

    Lin Tian doesn''t ask much after he knows it, because he knows this kind of map, similar to the previous map of mountains and rivers, but this map of Jiuzhou is probably bigger and similar to array, which can protect each country in it.

    Su Jing doesn''t understand it. He still inquires about Shan Jian. After Shan Jian explains it one by one, Su Jing knows that there are arrays between countries, which are very big and can wrap the whole country.

    At the same time, the power source of this array is based on the whole state, so it is impossible for anyone, or any collective, to break the array of a country unless Kyushu is broken down.

    That''s why many people want to infiltrate the array by various means and become spies in enemy countries.

    For example, the former painter was uneasy at the thought of this. Until a while later, they came to the gate of a city.

    The gate has only one opening. There is a long passage at the opening. Many elites guard the edge.

    At the same time, there is a huge border flickering outside the city, and this is the big formation of the water country. No matter what people, they can''t pass through this big formation, and can only be tested from the channel.

    When the mountain sword took them to the conveyor, a guard called out, "show me your pass."

    Shanjian knew that it was an inspection, so he took the lead to take out the pass, and Lin Tian and others took it out later, and then passed through the tunnel.

    Su Jing asked curiously, "what if there is no pass?"

    "If you don''t have a pass, this array will tie you there and let these guards attack you." The mountain sword explained, and Su took a breath after listening, "it''s scary."

    Shanjian said with a smile, "so, the pass is very important. You can''t throw it around, or something will happen."

    Su Jing, under the guidance of Shanjian, came to the city through the tunnel.

    This city is the border city of water country, but after entering it, the originally bustling city looks desolate, and no one is seen on the street.

    Mountain sword doubts, "strange, why no one?"

    "Isn''t it usually nobody?" Su Jing asked curiously, but Lin Tian and Mo Chong were also puzzled. The mountain sword explained, "usually there are many people doing business here, so it''s very busy. Even some places are crowded with people, just now."

    "Su Jing is surprised to say," what can''t happen? "

    "I''ll ask the patrol." Shanjian was very curious, so he went to one side and stopped some guards. "Brothers, I want to ask you what''s wrong here, and suddenly it''s so cold."

    Those people took a look at the mountain sword, and then the leader said, "these two days, there are monsters everywhere. We dare not come out, because after being bitten, we will collapse, and then lose our mind."

    "What? And that? " The mountain sword stared.

    "Yes, now all the people in the city are hiding at home or going to other cities, and we continue to look for that monster." Said the guard.

    The mountain sword regained its weight. "How could it be like this?"

    The guards are ready to continue patrolling, but a good guard reminds them, "don''t run around, find a place to live, and if you are really bitten, go to the city Lord''s mansion and wait for treatment. There are small doctors there."

    "Little doctor?" Su Jing and demon Chong are curious, and Shan Jian is surprised, "what little doctor is here?"

    "Yes." The guard said, and left. Su Jing looked at Shan Jian''s eyes and asked, "what are you excited about?"

    Mountain sword excitedly way, "do you know who is small doctor fairy?"

    "Who?"

    "She is a miracle doctor in Tianyi hall. She can cure all kinds of diseases. In addition, she is beautiful and like a fairy, so she is called xiaoyixian." That mountain sword saliva almost left.

    Su Jing suddenly scolded, "are you ashamed, old rascal?"

    "I like it best." That mountain sword put away its saliva and said seriously. Su Jing took a look at Lin Tian and said, "what can I do now, ancestor?"

    Lin Tian didn''t open his mouth, but devil Chong said, "let''s go and have a look first."

    Su Jing glared, "master, are you OK with this?"

    "Are you kidding me? I want to see what kind of people the monster bites. " The devil despised Tao, and Su Jing said in a voice, "when it comes to this, I want to see it."

    "Let''s go, after all, it''s not a small thing." Lin Tian knows that this water country is a place for water flow management. No matter what, he can''t stand by, so he also wants to see it.

    The mountain sword is excited to lead the way, and then it comes to the city Lord''s mansion.

    But a group of people lined up outside the city Lord''s mansion, but these people were not standing, but fell on the ground, a little confused, and even gibberish.

    Seeing this, Shan Jian took a breath. "It''s frightening."

    Yantian also frowned, "it''s terrible."

    The devil squatted down, looked at these people and said, "these people, like a part of the soul is missing."

    Lin Tianen said after the sound, "we need to treat it quickly. If it doesn''t cure completely in three days, it will be ashes and ashes."

    After the devil nodded, Lin Tian looked at the mountain sword and said, "take the way to see the city Lord."

    "Well."

    Mountain sword quickly took Lin Tian and others to the city Lord''s mansion, and mountain sword entered the city Lord''s mansion quickly with its own identity token.

    However, all the way there were "queuing" people, until they came to a yard. In that yard, there was a woman, with some medicine in her hand, and then she put it on some people, which alleviated their "pain". However, they still relied on the yard in confusion, which could not solve the root problem at all.

    Mountain sword looked at the woman''s back and said, "this must be a little doctor."

    Su Jing glared, "you old rascal."

    Shanjian looks embarrassed, but Lin Tian says, "it''s useless to rely on medicine."

    As soon as the words came out, the guards nearby and the woman with her back to Lin Tian were stunned. Then the guards looked at Lin Tian one after another. As for the woman turning around, they also looked at Lin Tian.

 1252 show your skill and worship immediately

    This woman, there is a scar on her face, and this scar, like a tree root, hovers on her face, making her originally perfect face very strange.

    Mountain sword originally wanted to see a beautiful woman, but seeing this woman like this, he was stunned. "Isn''t that about a beautiful woman? How can it be like this. "

    Su Jing said with a smile, "maybe everyone is talking about her heart beauty?"

    Mountain sword immediately speechless, but that woman actually went up, looked down the forest Tianxun to ask, "difficult not to become a childe, what other way?"

    Lin Tiangang wanted to explain, but a young man came to the yard and said, "who dare to make trouble here?"

    Seeing this young man, Shan Jian immediately said politely, "Mr. Wu."

    The man named Prince Wu is the leader of the city Lord''s mansion. When he saw the mountain sword, he asked, "master Shan, is that you?"

    "It''s me." Shanjian smiled, and the prince Wu said coldly, "what''s the matter? Give me a good explanation! "

    Mountain sword introduced Lin Tian and others one by one, and the guards and the Wu childe and others all looked weird when they heard the identities of Su Jing and Lin Tian and others, until the Wu childe glared, "I say that, Shan adult, are you old-fashioned or brainless? What do you believe in what others say? "

    "He, they really have something to do with the current master." The mountain sword explained, but Mr. Wu shouted, "come on, take these swindlers down."

    The guards immediately came forward, and Shan Jian said, "don''t be impulsive, Mr. Wu."

    Mr. Wu just ignored, but the little doctor said, "Mr. Wu, let them talk about seeing this disease first."

    Young master Wu is very respectful of xiaoyixian. He only heard him say, "xiaoyixian, you see a doctor and save people. We all look at them, but these people will say that there is something wrong with your treatment. Obviously, they come to find fault."

    "But I still want to hear it." Xiaoyixian is very calm. He only cures the disease in his heart, but he doesn''t let the rest rest go. But childe Wu said gloomily, "xiaoyixian, I found that you are kind-hearted, but everyone is not a fool. At a glance, I can see that they are here to make trouble."

    "In case, they can come up with a solution." Xiaoyixian says what he thinks, but childe Wu laughs at him. "Even xiaoyixian, you can''t find the antidote right away. How can these swindlers have a solution?"

    "Try it." Xiaoyixian is still holding hope, but childe Wu is about to get angry. As for Su Jing, she says with a smile to the mountain sword, "see, beauty is in her heart."

    Although the mountain sword is lost, the little doctor is so approachable and persuades Mr. Wu to look up to him and fart, "the little doctor said that if he could find a way, it would help everyone."

    Mr. Wu stared, "you flatterer, don''t interrupt me."

    "Mr. Wu, I''m telling the truth."

    "Shut up." Young master Wu stared at Lin Tian, and the little doctor said, "I don''t know what you think about these diseases, young master."

    Lin Tian explained, "their souls are disturbed. Only by fixing them and then calming them can they do it."

    "Soul disturbed? Why don''t you say that they are hurt by the spirit method? Or are you hurt by ghost technique? " That Wu Gong Zi Tucao, but Lin Tian laughs, "the soul law is good, the ghost skill is good, anyway, I have the way to treat."

    Childe Wu laughed, "funny, little immortal doctor can''t do it. Do you have a way to treat it?"

    "My approach is unique." Lin Tian said confidently, but Mr. Wu didn''t believe it and said, "in this way, let you treat one. If you can cure it well, I will apologize to you immediately. If you can''t cure it well, get out of the city and don''t disturb the little doctor here. Can you?"

    All the people immediately looked at Lin Tian and waited for his reply. However, the little doctor said politely, "young man, please save them. They are innocent."

    "Well, you can find someone." Lin Tian said.

    Mr. Wu immediately chose a final and unconscious person, "come on, just him."

    Small doctor fairy see Wu childe want to make trouble Lin Tianhou said, "Wu childe, or find other."

    "No, that''s all. Otherwise, he''s capable, isn''t he?" That Wu childe finish saying, stare at Lin Tian, wait to see Lin Tian''s disgraceful good play.

    "This," said the little doctor

    "Well, xiaoyixian, I know you''re kind. Don''t talk about it. Let him deal with it." After Wu finished, he stared at Lin Tian and smiled at him. "How about try?"

    Lin Tian went over, looked at the unconscious man, then took out some needles and stabbed them in, and read the Silent Soul mantra. At the next moment, the man''s soul stabilized, and opened his eyes as if he had just slept. "What''s wrong with me?"

    Everyone was shocked, and the mountain sword said excitedly, "look, we, Lord Lin, are very powerful."

    Su Jing is also proud of the way, "my grandfather is fierce."

    The little doctor immediately treated Lin Tian more politely, "young man, can you look at other people, too?"

    "Well."

    Then Lin Tian treated other people, and the Wu childe was stunned. At last, he shouted to the surrounding guards, "what''s the stupidity? Don''t hurry to prepare the seat for the doctor."

    The guards hurriedly carried the chairs out to let Lin Tian do a good job and serve as the Lord.

    Mr. Wu also served tea and said, "I''m very sorry that you offended me just now."

    Seeing that Mr. Wu was still arrogant, Su Jing said with a smile, "who was so arrogant just now?"

    Mr. Wu said awkwardly, "this girl, I just saw you offend xiaoyixian, but I can''t see it anymore, so don''t care."

    "I don''t care about you." Su Jing says casually, and that Wu childe hurriedly carries the water to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian puts a wave of hand, "cure the disease first."

    "Yes." Mr. Wu immediately asked everyone to fix the patients one by one for Lin Tian''s treatment.

    Lin Tian gathered these people together, and after each of them pricked a few needles, they put out the Silent Soul charm together, and then a group of people woke up together.

    But these people don''t know what happened, they can only look at each other, and Mr. Wu asked them, "how are you? All right? "

    But they wondered, "where are we? What happened? "

    When Prince Wu saw that they didn''t know anything, he explained to them one by one, and these people were shocked, "I, we were bitten?"

    Mr. Wu nodded, and those people checked themselves one after another, but they didn''t find the wound. As for xiaoyixian, he said, "you have no wound."

    Now they are puzzled. How could they fall down without a wound.

    The little medical fairy had to look at Lin Tian, "this young man, I don''t know what kind of disease it is and why they are so sick."

 Chapter 1253 finds the originator

    Not only the little doctor, many people want to know what kind of monster can bite people like this, but also there is no wound.

    Lin Tian explained, "in fact, it''s not a monster, but someone has used some unique means to disturb these people''s souls and make their souls unable to wake up, so it''s not a disease."

    Hearing this, Mr. Wu immediately became angry, "who is so brave? Dare to make trouble in my border city! "

    Lin Tian stares at Wu Gongzi and asks, "are there any other cities?"

    "My father said that he didn''t have it for the time being, and it also allowed us to block the import and export of the border city, and not allow anyone to leave the city or come from other cities." The young master Wu explained.

    Lin Tianming said, "the troublemaker should still be in the city. He can''t leave."

    "But there are at least a few hundred people in this city. Besides, they don''t know what means the other party uses to commit crimes, and how to find them?" Wu said

    To this question, the present guards were also confused, and the mountain sword looked at Lin Tian, "Lord Lin, do you have a way?"

    Before Lin Tian spoke, the devil laughed and said, "don''t worry, this guy, he has all the skills."

    Su Jing also boasted, "yes, my grandfather, he is the most powerful."

    Xiaoyixian then looked at Lin Tian, "this young man, this matter has a great impact. If we don''t solve it, the city will be closed forever, with a slight impact on the water country and a heavy impact on the people here, who may never leave."

    Mr. Wu also looked at Lin Tian. "My Lord, if you are willing to help me, you can let me do anything."

    Lin Tian said, "let''s treat everyone first."

    Mr. Wu and others nodded and immediately asked Lin Tian to treat everyone. After Lin Tian treated everyone''s illness one by one, Mr. Wu entertained Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian, however, looked outside and asked after it was too late. "Generally speaking, when does it take to fall down completely and lose memory, and how much time does it take?"

    "Every night, someone will have an accident. When he arrives at the city Lord''s mansion, he is still a bit sober, but then he begins to lose his mind, and then he falls down. It''s estimated that he will be at most half an hour."

    "I saw such a group last night," said the little doctor

    Lin Tianming said, "if there is no accident, there should be one tonight, but I want to know where these people were killed."

    Mr. Wu immediately took out a pile of materials. "Here, there are records."

    "Record?"

    "Yes, when everyone comes to the city Lord''s office to report, I will ask people to register, where they were when they fell ill."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you''re a kind-hearted person."

    "I''m sorry, Mr. Wu," he said

    Lin Tian took the recorded information and looked at it. Su Jing asked curiously, "Grandpa, what''s the problem on it?"

    Lin Tian hasn''t found any problems yet, and Wu explained, "I see, these people are not in the same place, like scattered around."

    The little doctor also said, "yes, at first I thought that the monster would commit crimes in one place, but after studying it, it was all scattered around the city."

    Lin Tian took a look and said, "it''s not completely scattered, but purposeful."

    Mr. Wu asked, "Oh? Why didn''t I find out? "

    Su Jing and others also looked up, and there was nothing, and Lin Tian said, "give me a map of the city."

    "Yes." Young master Wu immediately responded, and then asked people to prepare. Then Lin Tian came to the map.

    Lin Tian took out a pen, and then in the place where it happened, they all clicked one by one. After a while, these places suddenly flashed green.

    Then Lin Tian put the palm of his hand over the map, swayed a few times, and finally stopped at a place and said, "look, the lower part of the palm corresponds to this place, and the distance is the same."

    People were stunned, and that Wu childe looked at the palm of his hand is facing the map place, "water painting workshop."

    "Painting workshop? Where? " Lin Tian asked, and Mr. Wu explained, "there are some painters in this painting shop. Among them, there are many talented painters who can draw spells, magic weapons and even people. They can let the things in the paintings come out to attack people. Therefore, these are called battle painters."

    Hearing the painter, Shanjian''s face changed. "Isn''t that guy playing tricks?"

    "Which one?" Mr. Wu asked curiously.

    Shanjian explains the matter awkwardly, but childe Wu is shocked, "don''t you say something so big?"

    "I met Lord Lin, too. He told me when he saw my painting." That mountain sword is aggrieved.

    Mr. Wu was in a hurry. "I''ll send someone to surround the painting shop and find the one who came in."

    Shanjian said, "I''ll take people with me."

    "Yes." Young master Wu immediately prepared, and then a group of people rushed out, and Su Jing asked, "grandfather, what about us?"

    "Let''s go and have a look."

    After su jing''en made a sound, he immediately asked the devil to join him. Then they rushed out to see the play quickly. Lin Tian had to keep up with them.

    The little doctor followed him and came to Lin Tian and asked, "what''s your name, young man? And you say it''s your master of the water flow master, is it true? "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Still doubting my identity? "

    "No, I just haven''t seen a doctor like you before, so I''m curious." The little doctor was embarrassed.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "my name is Lin Tian, the master of water flow."

    Xiaoyixian nodded, "childe Lin''s treatment skill is very good. If you are interested, you can go to our Tianyi hall."

    "I''ll see it if I have a chance." Lin Tian replied casually. The little doctor followed Lin Tian silently, but he was curious, "what''s his medical skill, exactly?"

    However, at the moment, there was a fire in the painting shop, and people inside shouted, "fire!"

    The painters rushed out one after another, and the people with Mr. Wu surrounded them and told them not to walk around.

    Until Lin Tian arrived, it was very chaotic everywhere, but the fire was very dazzling.

    Shan Jian hurriedly came to Lin Tian and reported, "Lord Lin, there is a fire, and the man has not been found."

    "Fire?" Lin Tian stared at the fire monster, and Shan Jian said, "yes, many of the paintings in the fire have been burned, and the painters have escaped."

    But Lin Tian said, "I''ll go and have a look."

    Mountain sword immediately took Lin Tian to the front, and Prince Wu planned to take all the people in, but the fire was very terrible, as long as they met, it was as if they would be burned to death, so that they did not dare to enter.

 Chapter 1254 picture Lengjun

    "My Lord, this fire is too hard to deal with." That Wu childe still ashen face and Lin Tian complain bitterly.

    The devil heavy also came to Lin Tian and said, "Lin Di, I''ve tried these flames. It''s really hard. But if I want to rush in, it''s OK. It''s just."

    "Just what?"

    "It''s just like a labyrinth. If I go in, I can''t find a way at all, so I have to back out." The devil said gloomily.

    When they heard this, they were shocked one by one. It was incredible, but Lin Tian said, "this is a painting."

    "Painting?" All of them looked at each other, and the devil asked, "you mean, what we see now, in fact, are all fake?"

    "It''s not a fake, it''s a combination of painting and reality, so it''s hard to figure out whether it''s true or not." Lin Tian explained.

    "The devil hears this words immediately depressed way," this painter what beginning, unexpectedly can make this kind of thing

    Mr. Wu immediately called some people from the painting shop and showed them the picture of the artist in question, "have you seen this man?"

    They all nodded, and some said, "he''s really good."

    "Yes, a very good painter."

    Everyone agreed that this man was not simple, and Mr. Wu immediately looked at Lin Tian gloomily, "Lord Lin, what should I do now?"

    "I''ll push him out." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to the fire, but the people were worried. After all, they had tried this fire, which was not a common fire.

    Lin Tian was very calm, and he went on step by step until he disappeared into the eyes of the public. Su Jing asked Mo Chong, "master, is it really a maze inside?"

    "Yes." The devil focused on the leader, and Su Jing regained his composure. "Will the old ancestor be ok?"

    "Don''t worry, your grandfather, you can do anything." The devil laughed and said, while others looked at each other when they heard this, especially some people who didn''t know Lin Tian thought that the devil was joking.

    Now Lin Tian has come to the painting, and there are fog and some strange flames everywhere.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you think I can''t find you if you hide?"

    Then a voice of a young man asked in the dark, "who are you?"

    "It doesn''t matter who I am, but what you are and why you want to make trouble in the city." Lin Tian asked the secret place.

    But the man laughed and said, "I come from other countries. If I make trouble here, I don''t want to be a good water country."

    "Which country?"

    "Why tell you?"

    Lin Tian had to say, "when I find you, you will tell me."

    "Dream, you can''t find me in my paintings." The man said confidently, but Lin Tian went to a fire.

    The man laughed, "it''s all fire. Dare you come here?"

    "Fire, it''s just a fake." Lin Tian stretched out his hand, and with a wave, a stream of air directly blew the fire away.

    Then a path appeared, and Lin Tian walked out of the path and saw a man in a yard.

    This man, just like the picture given to him by the mountain sword before, is a "Scholar" with a painting on his back.

    The scholar''s face was a little pale, but he held a picture in one hand and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "I didn''t expect that you could really come here."

    "I don''t like painting this kind of thing anymore." Lin Tian smiled, but the other party thought Lin was joking, so he sneered, "boy, do you think I will believe you?"

    "Believe it or not, but what I can tell you is that if you want to deal with me with painting, it''s the Arabian Nights." Lin Tian said to the man.

    But this person sneers, "my ability of cold king is not to blow."

    "The picture is cold?"

    "Yes, I can get people''s souls into my paintings as if they were walking dead." The picture is proud of Leng Jun, but Lin Tian laughs at it. "Does the soul get in the picture? I''m afraid you''ve only learned a little. At best, you''ve only made them faint. "

    The picture Leng Jun stares, "boy, what do you know?"

    "I''ve saved all the people you''ve made coma. If you really have the ability to get their souls into the painting, I''m afraid they''re still comatose now." Lin Tian laughs at this picture.

    The picture cold gentleman eyebrow wrinkles up, "so, those people are sober, is that you save?"

    "What do you think?"

    The picture cold gentleman begins to fret, even a little raw airway, "it seems, I have to repair you well."

    "Fix me? You may overestimate yourself Lin Tian said fearlessly.

    "Well, look." That picture Leng Jun hummed, took out a golden scroll in his hand, and then sprinkled it into the air. A golden cover appeared immediately around Lin Tian, and then trapped him in the cover.

    "I''ve seen a lot of bad tricks like painting." Lin Tian said, and the picture Leng Jun said, "my magic power is not weak, especially the magic created in the painting is not affected by the world, that is to say, it will not be weakened to one tenth."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "Oh? Is it? That''s interesting. "

    "Interesting? You''re all trapped by me, and it''s funny? " The picture was sneered at by Leng Jun, while Lin Tian smiled, "it seems that it''s necessary to let you know."

    At this time, Lin Tian met the cover with one hand, and the cover lasted for a while, and immediately disappeared. As for the painting, it fell in front of Lin Tian as if it had lost its strength.

    This makes Leng Jun look different. "You."

    "Are you afraid?" Lin Tian asks with a smile, and the picture Leng Jun hums, "I still have."

    After that, Leng Jun releases a seven star Holy Spirit, and it is a pen, which is not a common pen, like a spiritual one, swinging there.

    Not only that, the golden light of Lengjun''s body flickered, and then countless golden pens flew out, and these pens were floating around the forest.

    Next moment, draw countless spells, and these spells around Lin Tian, as if they are going to attack Lin Tian at any time.

    Looking at these ready-made spells, Lin Tian smiles, "come on."

    "What? Do not surrender? " The picture Leng Jun asked after seeing Lin Tian was so strange. Lin Tian smiled and said, "because these spells can''t hurt me at all."

    "Can''t hurt you? Naive! " Finish saying, draw mask Leng Jun to start.

    Who knows that when Lin Tian used the separation of faith, the spirit of the other side immediately failed, but without the blessing of the Seven Star spirit, the strokes were invisible, even if the magic was drawn, it was very empty.

    So these weak spells hit Lin Tian, but Lin Tian has nothing.

    "Here." The picture is full of curiosity.

    "Surrender." Lin Tian stares at the picture Leng Jun, and the picture Leng Jun refuses to surrender. "Funny, you? Still want me to surrender? "

    "What? Do you think I can''t take you down? " Lin Tian asks, that picture cold gentleman confidently way, "I can come to water country, nature has method to let you cannot catch me."

 Chapter 1255 save people, have you asked me!

    Lin Tian smiled, "then I will use the painter''s ability to trap you."

    "Joke, just you? Do you want to use the skill of a painter? " That picture cold gentleman sneers at a way, and Lin Tian smiles to ask, "how dare borrow a pen to me?"

    "What if I borrow you!" With that, Leng Jun finished the picture, and threw a pen to Lin Tian, and joked, "this is a holy instrument. It took me thousands of years to refine it into one pen. And you? It''s very difficult to use. "

    Lin Tian said with a strong smile, "you can watch."

    After that, Lin Tian took out some useless spirit stones, and some corner fairy stones, as well as colorful stones.

    At the next moment, suck the contents of these things into the palm of your hand, and then there are all kinds of gases on your palm.

    The picture cold gentleman doubts a way, "with Reiki? Or immortal? Or other gases in the stone? "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ll see later."

    Then Lin Tian grabs the gas, pours it into the pen, and then throws it out. Under Lin Tian''s control, he draws it around Lengjun in this picture.

    At the next moment, a colorful cover trapped Lengjun in the picture.

    At first, Leng Jun thought Lin Tian was only joking with him, but when he attacked the cover, he found that he could not shake it.

    "Here." The picture is so cold that you are shocked. He didn''t expect Lin Tian''s painting skills to be so powerful. Not only that, but also he can use his own magic weapon.

    This scares Leng Jun, "who are you? Why I never heard of you."

    "I haven''t heard of me before, because I haven''t come to Kyushu. As for the future, you will often hear about it." Lin Tian laughed.

    The picture Leng Jun hums, "you don''t want to be crazy."

    "What? Are you going to start using symbols, medicine or painting? " Lin Tian asks Lengjun with a smile.

    The picture cold gentleman stares, "I have everything."

    Later, this picture was used by all kinds of means. When Lin Tian saw that the cover was shaking to be broken, he took out some spirit stones and other stones and drove them in one by one.

    This forced the picture cold gentleman to be unable to come out at all, angrily clenched teeth, "boy, I spelled with you."

    Picture Lengjun starts to go mad, and Lin Tian lets the other party go mad.

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s surrounding painting environment was broken, which made the flame in the whole house disappear, and the people outside saw the flame disappear, and ran in one after another.

    When people saw the picture, Leng Jun was trapped in a cover, they wondered what was going on, and the mountain sword came and scolded, "you are a dead spy, dare to pit me?"

    "You are stupid!" Cold Jun said that picture, suddenly took out a picture, and this picture is facing the sky, the next moment a vortex appears in the air.

    People all looked up, and then one by one seemed to be in a daze, while the picture Lengjun stared at Lin Tian, "why don''t you look?"

    "This is a picture of people''s soul. Whoever has seen it will be dazed and can''t move his eyes." Lin Tian laughs at this picture of Lengjun, as if he has seen it through.

    The picture Leng Jun said angrily, "you."

    Then Lin Tian took out some spirit stones and threw them into the air. The picture was broken, and everyone was back to their senses. But when they thought about what happened, they were afraid one by one.

    Some people are still frightened and say, "what a terrible power."

    "What on earth did the painter come from?" Some people have been scared, and the mountain sword is more airway, "you can''t escape."

    Picture cold Jun airway, "I picture cold Jun, will escape."

    When they heard the four words of Leng Jun in the picture, they were shocked. "He is Leng Jun in the picture?"

    "It''s said that people who draw the fairy pavilion?" Some people are surprised.

    "Yes, it must be the painting Pavilion of Qin." Some people name Tao.

    After hearing this, Shanjian scolded, "it''s a thief of the state of Qin."

    The picture Leng Jun hums, "yes, it''s me!"

    "Evil spy!" That mountain sword hates to break each other and scolds, that Wu childe despises even more, "on this ability, dare to come to our water country to make trouble?"

    But Leng Jun laughs, "if it wasn''t for this kid, your border city would have been my bag."

    Mr. Wu acknowledged this, and said, "yes, Lord Lin has great ability, so you can''t think about our water country with him."

    "Picture cold gentleman evil smile," you really think, only I a person to sneak in

    As soon as he said this, Mr. Wu looked at the mountain sword, and the mountain sword was scared, "I, I will let one go."

    That picture Leng Jun laughs, "there are so many water border cities, not only the import and export of this city."

    After hearing this, Mr. Wu was shocked. "Are there other people involved?"

    "Yes, there are many people coming to draw Xiange and they have mixed in one by one, but only I am the slowest and I am still wandering here, and they are estimated to have cheated some of your big cities."

    This made Mr. Wu lose his color, and Shan Jian said urgently, "it''s shameless for you to paint Xiange."

    Lin Tian stares at the picture and asks Lengjun, "say, who let you come?"

    "How can I tell you?" That picture is cold, you hum.

    "No? Then I''ll do it. " Lin Tian says coldly, and the picture is cold, and Jun laughs, "boy, you''re the one who''s trapped me at most. You''re far from hurting me."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian finished, and the king of fire put it in directly.

    People are curious about what kind of fire it is, which can penetrate the border, and this picture Leng Jun goes to resist these flames, who knows that the flame entangles him and burns his aura.

    This picture is beginning to feel bad. Especially in such a closed place, it''s impossible to leave. You can only let the flame grow larger and it can''t be extinguished.

    This is so angry that Lengjun shouts to Lin Tian, "boy, painting fairy Pavilion won''t let you go."

    "I don''t care what cabinet you are. As long as you come here to make trouble and offend me, I won''t let it go." After the forest is cold, there is a big fire.

    That picture cold gentleman more and more cannot support, finally screams in the flame, but the present painter all stunned.

    After all, Leng Jun is a powerful painter, but now in front of Lin Tian, he is allowed to clean up, even the ability to resist.

    In addition, the people of Shuiguo are all boiling with blood, especially the son of Wu excitedly said, "take good care of these spies and let him know that our Shuiguo is not something they can trample casually."

    Shanjian also said, "yes, kill him!"

    The picture was so painful that Leng Jun suddenly saw a sedan chair in the air, and then he bumped into the cover and directly shattered it.

    Everyone wondered what the sedan chair was, but Su Jing shouted, "it''s the princess again."

    The devil saw the situation again, and immediately jumped over, and then punched the sedan chair. The sedan chair whirled wildly, and threw out a rope, caught the picture of Leng Jun, ready to take him away.

    Lin Tian, however, takes Ling yingbu to Leng Jun''s side, pulls his soul out of his body, seals it in the spirit talisman, and laughs at the sedan chair man and says, "do you want to save people in front of me? Did you ask me? "

    The man in the sedan chair took a soulless body and said coldly, "you are cruel enough."

 Chapter 1256 other purposes

    But Qin Xiaoyue in the sedan chair said with a smile, "don''t be too happy too early, there will be more fun in the future!"

    After that, the sedan chair took a leap and disappeared, as if it had never appeared before, and people wondered who the sedan chair was.

    The prince of Wu stared at Lin Tian and others with doubts, and Shan Jian quickly explained, "it''s the princess of Qin, Qin Xiaoyue."

    Hearing Qin Xiaoyue, all the people present were shocked, while some people wondered, "the painting Pavilion and the princess of Qin state have come. What''s the situation?"

    "Is there going to be something big?"

    For a while, all the people in the room were suspicious of each other, and Mr. Wu frowned, "how did the princess get in?"

    Shan Jian didn''t understand, and Lin Tian didn''t stare at the insect king, so he said, "I''ll study it in the evening and tell you tomorrow."

    Mr. Wu immediately asked Lin Tian to return to the main residence of the city, and arranged the wing room for Lin Tian.

    But when Lin was about to sit around and watch over the insect king, Su Jing and demon Chong came.

    "What are you doing here without rest in the middle of the night?" Lin Tian was curious and stared at the two men, but morchen said with a smile, "can you rest after such a big thing?"

    "That''s right, Grandpa. You should tell me what you think."

    "What do you think?"

    Su Jing said, "this time Qin Kingdom suddenly has people diving into the water country. Don''t you want to know why?"

    "You ask me, who do I ask?"

    Su Jing said, "the soul sealed by you."

    "The spirit of the seal?" Lin Tian pretends to be silly, and Su Jing teases, "my master said, that''s the painter just now."

    Magic heavy also looked at Lin Tian curiously. "Why don''t you ask him?"

    Lin Tian was going to see the insect King first, and then study the painter. However, after seeing through everything, he had to say, "I was going to ask later, who knows you are in such a hurry."

    "Magic heavy immediately said," nonsense, such a big thing, of course, urgent

    Lin Tian had to take out the seal and stare at the picture inside. Leng Jun said with a smile, "come on, what''s your purpose in the water country?"

    Picture Leng Jun thinks Lin Tian can''t help himself, and he also drags, "want to know? Check for yourself. "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you really don''t want to live?"

    The picture Leng Jun teases, "you killed me, it''s useless."

    Lin Tian said coldly, "really?"

    "Yes." The picture cold gentleman drags a way, and the Su Jing that side looks at and demon heavy all can''t go down.

    In particular, magic heavy said, "repair him well."

    Lin Tian begins to attack the soul inside with a talisman. In this picture, Leng Jun is not afraid of death, but he is so tortured that he immediately says, "I said."

    "To be honest, it''s ok? What''s all this bullshit about? " Su Jing Tucao Road, and that picture of cold Jun depressed, "each of us sneaked into the people, have already made a special spell, if you tell the secret, it will be destroyed by the soul, so do not force me."

    "Incantation?" Magic heavy and Su Jing are stunned, but Lin Tian stares at the soul and says with a smile, "it''s a soul lock charm."

    "Yes." The picture was answered by Leng Jun, but Lin Tian said, "I can break it."

    That picture Leng Jun thought Lin Tian was joking, so he smiled and said, "don''t scare me, how can you break it?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but empties and forms a vortex, and wanders around the cold king in this picture one by one.

    Then people saw that there were some strange golden chains around Leng Jun''s soul, and they flashed.

    "You, what are you going to do?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. When the chains are completely smashed, Leng Jun takes a breath. "Are you really broken?"

    "Now you can say it."

    "I said, I must say," said Leng Jun, who was instantly liberated

    Then the picture Leng Jun nagged, and Su Jing and Mo Chong were stunned. As for Lin Tian, one result from the picture Leng Jun''s words was that the painting fairy Pavilion of Qin state had developed a painting array.

    This painting array, as long as the experts go in, they will never come out. Therefore, the state of Qin sent these painters to set up the array in the state of Qin.

    Leng Jun is also one of them, but he is fond of playing and wants to toss some people in the water country, but he tosses himself in the border city here and finally meets Lin Tian.

    "That''s it?" Lin Tian was dubious, but Leng Jun promised, "yes, I''m serious."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "well, I''ll let you go. You go to the princess to get a body, and then continue to do your big business. If you have any information, please report it to me at any time."

    "Ah? Looking for flesh? Let me go? " That picture Leng Jun thinks Lin Tian is joking, and Lin Tian begins to enter the soul seal on this picture Leng Jun.

    This next picture Leng Jun knows that Lin Tian wants to put himself in the painting Pavilion.

    "You, you are cruel." That picture Leng Jun was shocked when he knew the whole situation, and Lin Tian released his soul, but he said with trepidation, "my soul is not protected by Yuanshen, it''s very fragile."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a talisman to put you back on the body immediately."

    "Really?"

    Lin Tian finished, took out a return sign, and then put it on the picture of Leng Jun. the next moment, the picture of Leng Jun disappeared.

    Su Jing was stunned. "Grandfather, what kind of Fu was that just now?"

    "Homing talisman, a kind of talisman that can make the soul return to the body quickly and separate from the body, can be used as long as it is not more than one day."

    Su Jing listened and adored, "grandfather, how can you do anything?"

    Lin Tian looked at the devil and said, "just ask him."

    "I don''t know your ability," said the devil

    "Then you should know that as long as I want to learn, there is nothing I can''t learn." Lin Tian was not modest at all, and the devil said, "go on blowing."

    Finish saying, the devil takes Su Jing away, but Lin Tian closes the door and smiles helplessly, then plans to sit down.

    Can not sit for a while, outside there is a knock, and Lin Tian helpless way, "what do you have?"

    "Mr. Lin, it''s me." This is the voice of the little doctor.

    Lin Tian went to the door curiously, opened the door and said with a smile, "I thought it was my two."

    I''m sorry to bother you so late

    "It''s OK. I didn''t have a rest anyway." Lin Tian said politely, but the little doctor looked inside. "Can I go in and talk?"

    "I don''t know what''s the matter with the girl?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and xiaoyixian said with a smile, "I have a question. I want to ask you for an answer."

    Lin Tian thought about it and said, "come in."

    Xiaoyixian went in, then sat down in a place, and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Mr. Lin, can I ask?"

    "Ask, you''re welcome." Lin Tian said casually.

 Chapter 1257 finding a hiding place

    Xiaoyixian, after a moment of hesitation, stared at Lin Tian. "Where did you learn your medical skills? Why have I never seen them?"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "The world is so big, and there are so many medical skills. How can you know everything and know everything?"

    But the little doctor said, "in the Tianyi hall, the old doctor said that there is nothing we don''t understand except the celestial medicine."

    "Oh? Old doctor? "

    "Yes, he is good at it, and our Tianyi hall is recognized as the best place to learn medicine in Kyushu."

    Lin Tian smiled, "little girl, if he is so skilled in medicine, why didn''t he treat the disease on your face?"

    This made the little doctor suddenly stupefied and embarrassed, "this thing on me is related to my holy spirit, not a disease."

    "Holy Spirit?"

    "Yes, my holy spirit is special. As long as it stays with me, I will be like this, so it can''t be cured." Embarrassed, said the little doctor.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "there is nothing in this world that can''t be cured, just can''t find a way."

    The little doctor was shocked and looked at Lin Tian. "Mr. Lin, do you mean that?"

    "Give me the materials and the time, and I can cure it."

    The little doctor was dubious, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "first get your Holy Spirit out and let me have a look."

    The little healer cried, and then opened the Holy Spirit, which was a seven star Holy Spirit, and shining green light, at the same time, seven layers of green light green cane.

    The rattan is like a octopus, many "antennae", just like the picture twining on the face of the little doctor fairy.

    "If you believe me, I''ll give you a prescription. You have to follow it. Take it for a while, and it won''t work on your face."

    "Really?" said the little doctor

    "Yes." Lin Tian finished, wrote a note, and took it to her, "go ahead, take it once a day."

    Xiaoyixian looked at the name of the medicine on it. She knew it, but she was curious, "is it really effective?"

    "Yes."

    "Then I''ll try it," said the little doctor, holding a tentative mood

    "Go."

    Xiaoyixian then left, and Lin Tian closed the door and sighed, "it''s finally quiet."

    Then Lin Tian sat down.

    ...

    at the moment, in the basement of a cold courtyard in the city, there are a group of people, who are Qin Xiaoyue, heihan, and the king of insects.

    Among them, there are frightened groups.

    Just listen to Fang Qun and say, "Princess Qin, will it be dangerous for us to run to Shuiguo now?"

    Other people in the snow kingdom were also worried. Qin Xiaoyue smiled in the sedan chair and said, "what''s the matter? Scared? "

    These people in the snow country are really afraid, and the king of worms said, "a group of cowards, what are you afraid of? Are you afraid of what they will do to us? "

    Fang Qun looks embarrassed, and then Lengjun''s body suddenly moves.

    People were curious. "Look, the body."

    "The man who painted the fairy Pavilion is alive?"

    Qin Xiaoyue was also a little surprised until Leng Jun opened his eyes and looked at himself. He was really happy when he came back to the body.

    Everyone stared at him, and Leng Jun immediately said to Qin Xiaoyue in the sedan chair, "in the next picture, Leng Jun, I have seen the princess."

    "Your soul, not captured?" Qin Xiaoyue was puzzled, but Lengjun said excitedly, "I escaped while that guy was cultivating."

    "Escaped?" Qin Xiaoyue half letter half doubt, and the picture cold Jun en voice way, "yes."

    Qin Xiaoyue didn''t speak, but heihan was curious and asked, "Why are you painting Xiange here, and you are still doing it to the people in the city?"

    "In fact, it''s an important task for us to draw Xiange to dive into the water country this time, and I''m fond of playing, so I can''t leave the city because of the people in the city."

    "Important tasks? How can I not know? " Qin Xiaoyue is puzzled, and the picture Lengjun says, "it''s a secret. We can''t say it, or our souls will be destroyed. But princess, you can ask the leader of the painting Pavilion, and he will give you the answer."

    Qin Xiaoyue took out the sound stone in the sedan chair, and after about a quarter of an hour, it soon came to an end. Then Qin Xiaoyue said to the people outside the sedan chair, "recently, we''ll stay first, don''t make trouble, wait for them to relax their vigilance and open the channel to other cities."

    The insect king didn''t understand, "Princess Qin, don''t you have the ability to take us through the array? Why not now? "

    Qin xiaoyuening said, "I can penetrate the array at most once a month, so now I have to wait."

    "Yes," said the insect king

    The picture Leng Jun silently wrote down, and Lin Tian naturally saw what happened here, then opened his eyes and said, "one month?"

    So Lin Tian determines the specific location of the insect king and the picture Leng Jun in the city, and he goes to find Mr. Wu.

    At the moment, Prince Wu is still discussing with a group of guards how to find the Qin people hidden in the city.

    When Lin Tian appeared, Mr. Wu immediately said respectfully, "Mr. Lin, why are you here?"

    "I have something to tell you."

    "Mr. Wu said excitedly," Mr. Lin, you said

    Lin Tian said, "I found the hiding place for these people, but in order not to disturb them, I have to arrange a large array around them, and you, prepare some materials for me, and after I arrange them, you will follow me."

    When Wu Gongzi heard that Lin Tian would set up the array and knew their whereabouts, his eyes widened, "Lord Lin, are you really?"

    "Well, don''t be so surprised." After Lin Tian finished, the young master Wu immediately led Lin Tian to the warehouse.

    There are many things in the warehouse of Jingcheng. Lin Tian soon found what he needed and left the city Lord''s office.

    Mr. Wu ordered, "let''s have a good rest tonight and do something important tomorrow."

    People wondered what was the big deal, but Prince Wu ordered them to do so, and Lin Tian began to arrange the array around Qin Xiaoyue and others.

    Probably until the next day, Lin Tian came back to find Mr. Wu, and Mr. Wu immediately followed up with a large team of people.

    Mo Chong and Su Jing are curious about what happened, and the little doctor is also confused. As for the mountain sword, it circles around Lin Tian. "Is there anything important, Lord Lin?"

    "I found their hiding place." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Shan Jian immediately cheered up, "great."

    Until a while later, the crowd surrounded the array, and at the moment, the manor looked empty, and there was no one in it.

    But young master Wu said, "Lord Lin, are you talking about this manor?"

    "Yes."

    "There is no one." That Wu childe doubts, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "I go in, force them to come out."

    With that, Lin Tian walked into the array, and started the array to let everyone wait outside, while Lin Tian stood in the middle of the yard, and stamped his feet towards the ground.

    This foot makes the surroundings shake like an earthquake, and Lin Tian says to the yard with a smile, "I know you''re inside. Come out."

    All the people in the underground were curious about what happened until a scout came back to the cellar and reported to the sedan chair, "princess, it''s not good. A group of people from the yard surrounded us."

    "Qin Princess doubts a way," surrounded us? "

    "Yes, the young man is still in the yard." Said the reporter.

    Qin Xiaoyue flashes a strange light. "Go and have a look."

 Chapter 1258 how to annoy you!

    In the yard, Lin Tian stood there and looked at the yard with a smile until, after a while, a group of people came out of the dark corridor of the yard.

    The sedan chair also fell in front of Lin Tian. When those people saw a large formation outside the manor and a group of city guards, they were shocked one by one.

    Qin Xiaoyue said calmly and freely in the sedan chair, "boy, how did you find us? And who and when did you arrange this array?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "the city is big and small, but I can find you. Naturally, it''s your sedan chair."

    "My sedan chair?"

    "Yes, your sedan chair has been attacked by my friend. There are traces left on it. I can detect it if I move it a little." Lin Tian said it seriously.

    People were dubious, and Qin Xiaoyue joked, "do you really have such a great ability?"

    "I''ll tell you another secret, that is, the array around me, which I arranged, but you don''t know it."

    "What?" All the people on the scene stared. After all, this big formation is not a small one, and it is also very difficult to arrange.

    That Qin Xiaoyue is even more unbelievable, "boy, I admit you are powerful, but you want to arrange such a big array, you dream."

    "Don''t believe it? Then ask those outside. " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Qin Xiaoyue said coldly, "aren''t you afraid that I can break through this array?"

    "Then try!" Lin Tian smiled at the sedan chair and said, "break through the array."

    Those people immediately attack, or leap one by one, want to rush out, but no matter how they attack, how they sprint, they just can''t leave their original position.

    The guards outside cheered one by one, some shouting, "catch Princess Qin!"

    "Get her!"

    For a while, everyone was boiling with blood. Lin Tian stared at the sedan chair and said with a smile, "it seems that you have a great reputation. So many people want to catch you."

    Qin Xiaoyue said coldly, "don''t think you can trap me like this, boy."

    Finish saying, Qin Xiaoyue still wants to escape, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "have ability, you take them to disappear again."

    "Try it." With Qin Xiaoyue finished, the sedan chair began to rotate, and Lin Tian was ready for it. Even in the array, he added some special forces, so that when the sedan chair rotated, a lightning fell on it and interrupted the movement of the sedan chair.

    The sedan chair immediately stayed in place, and Qin Xiaoyue was shocked, "what did you do?"

    "Do you really think I don''t know how you disappeared with all the people?" Lin Tian laughs at the sedan chair, while Qin Xiaoyue doubts, "what do you know?"

    "Your sedan chair is an immortal tool, and there are many runes on it. Some of them are transmission runes. Once activated, they can bring people around to a certain distance in an instant." Lin Tian smiled at the sedan chair and said.

    Qin Xiaoyue was shocked, but she soon said calmly, "there were many people who thought so like you, but in the end, I slipped away."

    "That''s because they don''t know how to leave the sedan chair, but I have added a little strength to the array, and I''ve specially aimed at the runes on your sedan chair. Once your sedan chair runes are activated, the lightning in the air will hit your sedan chair and interrupt your sedan chair runes."

    This surprised Qin Xiaoyue. "It''s impossible. You don''t have the ability."

    "Have you tried again?"

    That Qin Xiaoyue tried again, and as a result, the sedan chair was just running, and was interrupted by lightning, which scared the people of Qin state, one by one did not know what to do.

    That insect king is more urgent way, "Qin princess, now how do we do?"

    Not only insect king, that square group is also anxious, "Lord Qin, are we going to die in the water country?"

    The guards were frightened and trembled, and Qin Xiaoyue said, "what''s the hurry? Calm down! "

    The crowd calmed down, but Qin Xiaoyue said to Lin Tian, "boy, you really impressed me."

    "Next, there are bigger surprises." Lin Tian said with a smile, while Qin Xiaoyue said coldly, "what do you mean?"

    "This array can not only trap you, but also attack you." Lin Tian is smiling, but Qin Xiaoyue doesn''t believe it. "I don''t believe a temporary array, but I can attack us."

    At this time, Lin Tian shouted to Wu Gongzi and others outside, "you attack the array."

    "Attack the array?" The people outside looked at each other one by one, and the devil said, "let you attack, attack!"

    They had to do so, and then they attacked the array outside, and the array blinked in white.

    Qin Xiaoyue thought Lin Tian was an idiot. "You let people outside attack you. Are you not afraid to break the array?"

    "They won''t break it, they will only fill it with power."

    "Filling power?" Qin Xiaoyue doesn''t know, and Wu Gongzi and others don''t understand, until Lin Tian points to the sky, and then the white light of the array converges to the direction Lin Tian guides one by one.

    At the next moment, the white light turns into a lightning, and Lin Tian points to the place where the insect king and others are. In a moment, the sky thunder falls, and the "bang" is hit in that area.

    Wormwood king and others were hit at once, while some of the weak were scattered, while some of the strong were seriously injured and fell down.

    The people present, even the people outside, were dazed and curious about what happened. Lin Tian said to Qin Xiaoyue, "the people outside attack the array, and this array will gather their strength together. As for me, as long as I use the strength of this array, I can attack you. Do you understand?"

    Qin Xiaoyue was shocked, and all the people were shocked. As for Wu Gongzi outside, he said, "so, the harder we attack the array, the more fierce we can clean them up?"

    Those people in Shuiguo nodded, so Prince Wu called out, "attack me hard, and you will be rewarded!"

    Let''s have enough power to attack the array, and there are more and more forces in the array.

    Lin Tian''s command at will can make those people scream one by one, but Qin Xiaoyue is in a hurry, "take that kid down for me."

    A group of people rushed to get rid of Lin Tian. When Lin Tian''s shadow was gone, these people didn''t know which was Lin Tian''s original master. They could only attack at random.

    Lin Tian then activated the force of the array and shot these people seriously until a quarter of an hour later, the scene was the sedan chair except for the picture of Leng Jun and Hei Han.

    Other people, all down, even that insect king is black and struggling there, very painful.

    Black cold urgent, "princess, how to do now?"

    The picture Leng Jun was already shocked, but he pretended to ask, "Princess Qin, is there any other way to escape?"

    Qin Xiaoyue said angrily in the sedan chair, "boy, you really annoy me!"

    "What if I annoy you?"

 Chapter 1259 intentional release

    Qin Xiaoyue said, "I''m in Kyushu. No one has been able to leave me, and you are no exception!"

    "You didn''t run into me before, but you have to keep me today." Lin Tian smiles at the sedan chair.

    Qin Xiaoyue was so angry that he hummed, "you can only leave my sedan chair at most!"

    "Don''t you need a sedan chair?"

    "Yes!" After Qin Xiaoyue finished, she turned into a white shadow. Before everyone could see what she looked like, the white shadow rushed to the array and disappeared.

    All the people outside were shocked, and they were curious about where they were going. Lin Tian''s eyes were shining with strange light, "array jumping skill!"

    "Array jumping? What is it? " No one knows, but Lin Tian knows that it''s a kind of magic, but it needs strong immortal force to urge it, and Qin Xiaoyue actually can, which makes Lin Tian feel a little surprised.

    Because this kind of magic moves from one array to another, and Qin Xiaoyue, at the moment, jumps to the surrounding array through this array and lets her escape.

    However, Lin Tian soon calmed down and went to the sedan chair to check the sedan chair. As for the picture, Leng Jun and Hei Han looked at each other, they didn''t know what to do.

    Lin Tian said to Lengjun, "wait a minute, I''ll secretly open the array. You take this black cold to escape. Today, I''ll ask someone to open the border city channel. You can try to contact Princess Qin again."

    When Leng Jun heard this, he was a little afraid. He felt that Lin Tian would use himself again. Lin Tian then checked in the sedan chair, pretended that the sedan chair was suddenly out of control and hit Lin Tian.

    Not only that, the sedan chair also collided with the array, and then the array was broken. Leng Jun saw the opportunity and shouted, "run away."

    The picture Leng Jun takes the yuan God of black and cold, shooshes away, and the king of insects and other people also get up to escape. Young master Wu shouts, "stop them, and leave none of them!"

    Lin Tian pretends to fight with the sedan chair, and Mo Chong and Su Jing come over.

    Especially the magic way, "what are you doing?"

    "There are many mechanisms on the sedan chair. I just figured out which one I ran into, causing it to bump around." Lin Tian explained.

    The devil heavy Oh sound, and Lin Tian use the ability to control all things, it control, and finally it disappeared.

    "Gone?" The devil was shocked, and Su Jing was shocked. "This sedan chair is so strong?"

    "It''s a magic weapon. Its owner must have summoned it." Lin Tian explained that in fact, Lin Tian deliberately let it go.

    Because Lin Tian has left a real trace on it. You can find the sedan chair at any time if you like.

    "Master Lin, in addition to the princess, the painter and the yuan God, all the others have been taken down," Mr. Wu said excitedly

    Lin Tianen said, "what should I do? You should know?"

    "Yes, I''ll arrange someone to repair them and then put them in jail."

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "I don''t think the princess will come out for a while. Just open the border city and keep it closed. The city will be abandoned."

    "Ah? Do you really want to drive? "

    "Are you going to be locked up for life?" Lin Tian asked, and the Wu childe hesitated, "but if this princess doesn''t catch us, what will happen if we drive?"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Jiuzhou heaven and earth array can''t stop her. Do you think the array in this city can stop her?"

    "Wu childe Leng next said," also right, they can pass through Kyushu array, enter my border city, certainly also can go to other cities

    "What else would you do to block the border city?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the Wu childe said awkwardly, "I was temporarily confused."

    "Open it, and we should go." Lin Tian said.

    Hearing that Lin Tian is leaving, Mr. Wu immediately worries, "where are you going, Mr. Lin?"

    "We are going to your capital to find the master of water flow." Lin Tian explained, and Mr. Wu immediately said, "then you get the nearby big city, where there is a transmission array, you can directly reach the national capital."

    Lin Tianen said, "that''s OK, I''m leaving."

    Young master Wu immediately sent Lin Tian with mountain sword and others. When he arrived outside the city, the little doctor fairy also said to young master Wu and others, "gentlemen, I can''t help you if I stay here. I think it''s time for me to go back to recover my life."

    Young master Wu said quickly, "that little doctor is going well."

    Small doctor fairy nodded, looked to Lin Tian and so on, "everybody, goodbye."

    "Let''s go." Su Jing said with a smile, while xiaoyixian looked at Lin Tian, "I will take that medicine."

    Lin Tian nods, and then xiaoyixian leaves, and Lin Tian and others say goodbye to them.

    But Su Jing has been pestering Lin Tian, "grandfather, what kind of medicine does that little doctor fairy say?"

    "Ask less." Lin Tian said casually, but Su Jing didn''t ask whether she was willing to continue to ask, while one of the demons rode the flaming cattle and beasts again, humming and following.

    The guards at the gate of the city exclaimed one by one, and some said, "master Lin, it''s not easy."

    Some people also said, "yes, Lord Lin can arrange the array at will, and kill all these people. It''s really amazing."

    "If I can also worship him as a teacher, then I can be like the existence of the current master in the future."

    "But young master, if you worship him as your teacher, what shall we do? What about the people in this city? "

    "Oh, it seems that I can only stay and guard the border with you

    People can only sigh, and then they turn back.

    For the picture of Leng Jun and Hei Han, when the city gate was opened, they drew a costume and then disappeared into the city.

    Until no one''s place, the picture of cold king just let go of his airway, "finally escaped."

    After taking a deep breath, Hei Han thanked Leng Jun, "thank you for bringing me out all the way, brother Hua."

    "I can''t help it. I can''t hold you back even if you are a little further away." The picture cold gentleman embarrassed way.

    Can black cold still be all sorts of gratitude, that picture is cold gentleman in the heart is depressed, "if they know me to make a fool of, still don''t kill me?"

    However, Leng Jun still pretended, "this time, the princess failed miserably, and I don''t know what happened to her."

    "The princess just contacted me. Let''s go to a place to wait for her."

    "Oh? Where? "

    "There is a mountain ahead. Let''s go." That black cold finish saying, take picture cold gentleman.

    When they came to the mountain, they saw the sedan chair floating on the top of the mountain, and Leng Jun said strangely, "this sedan chair, how can it be here?"

    Black cold was also confused, and Qin Xiaoyue in the sedan chair said with a smile, "I''m a magic weapon, but whoever recognizes the Lord, as long as I feel it, it will come to me."

    Two people suddenly realized, until the picture Leng Jun deliberately asked, "what if this sedan chair is passive and tracked?"

 Chapter 1260 framed

    Qin Xiaoyue said confidently, "I have checked it, no problem, you can rest assured."

    Picture Lengjun and heihan are relieved, and Qin Xiaoyue then says, "next, I will call the spies hidden in the water country, and you are responsible for helping me meet them."

    "Yes." They said respectfully, while Qin Xiaoyue said coldly in the sedan chair, "this time, I must take that boy down!"

    Black cold is a little timid, especially after so much said, "princess, this guy is so difficult to deal with, do we want to quit the water country?"

    "Exit? In my Qin Xiaoyue, there is no exit. " Qin Xiaoyue struggles.

    Black cold knew that he could not persuade him, so he had to calm down, while the picture Lengjun stood there silently, silent.

    "Go." Qin Xiaoyue calms down and takes them away.

    At this moment, Lin Tian and others are still moving forward, until two days later, they came to a nearby city.

    Lin Tian and other people took the pass token and entered the city, which was very busy. At the same time, they could see the guards patrolling around.

    "Ancestor, shall we go to the teleportation array now?" Su Jing asked after looking at the crowd.

    Lin Tianen said, "yes."

    Su Jing had to ask passers-by, and then after finding out the location of the transmission array, they moved forward together.

    But after walking for a long distance, suddenly someone jumped into the area of Lin Tian and others, and lost a box to Lin Tian and others, and then that person fell to the ground, turning into blood and water once dead.

    Su Jing was stunned. "This, what''s the situation?"

    Magic heavy stared at a black box in Lin Tian''s hand, "Lin Di, what is this box?"

    Before Lin Tian answered, a group of guards appeared nearby, and they surrounded Lin Tian and others there.

    The leader was a general, and he said, "hurry up, or you will all die!"

    At this time, the guards took out special bows and crossbows one by one to face several people in Lin Tian, and people nearby were curious about what happened.

    But Su Jing wondered, "what are you doing?"

    The general hummed, "what are you doing? Do you spies still want to argue? "

    "Spies?" Su Jing didn''t understand, but the general pointed to the box and said, "this thing is the military layout plan stolen from the barracks. What else do you want to steal and ask us?"

    "What?" Su Jing didn''t expect this small box to come. Lin Tian knew that it was framed, but he didn''t explain it much. Instead, he threw the box out. "It has nothing to do with us."

    The general took the box and looked inside. There was something in it. He hummed, "you think it''s as if nothing happened when you hand it in?"

    "What do you want?"

    "Our city, which is the closest to the border, is also an important place for military barracks. But it''s a felony for you to steal the military map in Shuiguo!" Said the general.

    Su Jing retorted, "this man is clearly setting us up."

    "Set you up?" The general didn''t believe it and shouted to the people around him, "look at me. If they dare to move, they will kill them all."

    "Yes." Those people are on guard one by one, while Lin Tian looks at the arrows and finds that they are all poisonous. Once they get them, they will turn into a pool of blood like the people in front of them.

    So Lin Tian said to Su Jing and Mo Chong, "don''t be impulsive. I''ll talk to them."

    Then Lin Tian looked at the general and asked, "who are you and who is in charge of you?"

    The general said crazily, "I am the Deputy General of the South military camp of Shuiguo, qianxiong."

    When the people around heard that it was the Deputy General of the South military camp, they exclaimed one by one. Su Jing didn''t know what the South military camp meant, but she said, "my Shizu is the current, which is your national division. What''s more, he is your national division''s master. Do you think we may steal from you?"

    As soon as this word came out, it attracted people''s ridicule. Some people even joked, "girl, every day many people here pretend to be ministers or relatives of the city lords, and some say that the country lords are coming together."

    "That''s right, girl. Your excuses are all useless."

    Su Jing didn''t expect such an effect. She was in a hurry, and Qian Xiong said coldly, "everyone, stop arguing."

    "What I said is true." Su Jing is in a hurry, and Qian Xiong stares at him and says, "now I''ll give you two choices. One is to follow us and accept the punishment. The other is to go to the right place and do it yourself."

    Su Jing Qi is not enough, but morcern is going to do it. But Lin Tian says to them, "don''t be impulsive."

    "Grandpa, don''t you do this?" Su Jing is in a hurry, and Lin Tian explains, "this is Princess Qin''s trick."

    "She?"

    "Yes, she arranged for some people to make trouble and want us to conflict with the people of Shuiguo, so that they could make money no matter what." Lin Tian has already received the news of Lengjun in the picture, so he soon calms down and has no impulse.

    Su Jing hears such a thing hind airway, "this woman, true poison."

    Lin Tian looks at Qian Xiong and says with a smile, "let''s go with you."

    Qianxiong immediately ordered, "put chains on them, and don''t let them escape."

    "Yes."

    Then some people came up, put chains on Lin Tian and others, so that they could not exert their power, and then took them away.

    Su Jing was a little depressed. "Grandfather, are we prisoners now?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, just wait."

    Su Jing said, but the devil didn''t understand. "Lin Di, this is not your style."

    "Style?"

    "If you used to, you can do it directly, no matter what it is." The devil was puzzled, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I don''t like other people''s plan, so I won''t hurt these people. After all, they are from the water country. If I hurt them, the people of Qin country will not be very happy."

    "However, we don''t argue. What should they do if they want to kill us?"

    "Don''t worry, wait for the place where there are few people to start, otherwise there are too many people here, so it''s easy to hurt others, especially those arrows, which are poisonous. If you encounter them, they will corrode immediately." Lin Tian explained.

    After hearing this, Morgen smiled and said, "you have changed."

    "Changed?"

    "Yes, not as good as before." The devil smiled and said, but Lin Tian smiled. "Killing people is very simple, but after people die, the soul enters the nine ghost capital. If you are lucky, you can reincarnate. Even if you are not lucky, you will stay in the nine ghost capital and live well, right?"

    "The devil heavy Leng next way," this. "

    "So, for some people, it''s the best punishment to seal up their souls so that they can''t be reincarnated, natural and unrestrained, and attack them with seals from time to time to make their lives worse than death." Lin Tian''s explanation made the devil look foolish. "It seems that I have become merciful."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "That''s because I''ve been to the ghost Kingdom, and I''ve been to many ghost cities. I know so much about the soul after death!"

    Magic heavy nodded and said, "if I have a chance, I''ll go and have a walk to see what happens after people die."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. At this time, three people and one beast came to a courtyard in the city.

    The thousand male shouted to the surrounding area, "start the array."

    At this time, the array around the yard started to form a protective layer, and then qianxiong said coldly, "now there is no outsider, you can have a good trial."

    Finish saying, thousand male takes out a whip, and around Lin Tian a few people, "say, who sent you in the end!"

    Su Jing said, "you''d better let us go, or you''ll kneel down and beg for mercy after you confirm our identity."

    "Little girl, don''t fool us with this. We don''t want this." That Chixiong doesn''t believe it at all.

 Chapter 1261 south border general

    Su Jing was so angry that she couldn''t help saying, "Grandpa, hurry to get rid of the chain. I''ll teach them a lesson."

    When Lin Tian knew that he could do it, he smiled and said, "yes, but don''t beat them to death."

    "OK!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tianxin read a move, everyone''s chain disappeared, and the guard team one by one surprised.

    Qianxiong even stared, "how could it be like this?"

    Su Jing can''t hold on to Nai for a long time. "Today, I will repair you well to let you know the strength of Miss Ben."

    Qianxiong is holding the whip and says, "little girl, how dare you steal from us? When there is no one in our water country? "

    Finish saying, thousand male whip jilt out, and Su Jing spreads plum blossom current skill, wrap around this thousand male.

    Some people saw it and exclaimed, "it''s the spell of the water flow master, the plum blossom water flow skill."

    Qianxiong is the deputy general, of course, he can see it, and the strange way, "this is really plum blossom water flow?"

    After qianxiong murmured, he passed out in a coma, and the other guards were scared and pointed the crossbow at Lin Tian and others.

    Lin Tian stared at them and said, "everyone, we are not enemies."

    "We don''t believe it." Someone shouted, but Su Jing said, "do you still believe my ability?"

    "Maybe it''s from somewhere." Some doubted, and Su Jing was almost mad at them.

    "Magic heavy but said with a smile," or give it to me

    After that, the devil separated countless shadows, and then put them all down one by one, and the people in the yard ran out one after another, but only one was taken down.

    At the next moment, magic heavy asked Lin Tian to bind these people with these special ropes.

    These people are frantically struggling, but they can''t move if they are constrained by their strength. However, qianxiong is confused and sober. How can he find himself tied to a chair and say, "hurry, let me go?"

    Su Jing stood in front of Qian Xiong and said, "if we were spies, now you would have died."

    "Don''t be complacent, our general and our experts are not here, otherwise you can''t run away without them," Chixiong said

    Su Jing wondered, "why don''t you believe us?"

    "We can''t believe that there are so many people pretending every day." This thousand male defends a way, but Su Jing has to bite a tooth way, "how do you want to believe then?"

    Qianxiong would rather die than surrender, "we only listen to the above orders, everything else is empty talk."

    "Command above?"

    "Yes, obedience is our duty." That thousand male a serious way, but Su Jing helpless way, "then who is above you?"

    "The general of the South Camp!"

    Su Jing had to ask again, "where is he?"

    "Of course, it''s in the camp, but I won''t tell you where the camp is."

    Su Jing was extremely depressed, and the devil laughed again and said, "the sense of confidentiality is very strong."

    "That is." Qianxiong said proudly, and then a group of soldiers came out, "listen to the people inside. You are surrounded. Please give up resistance, or you will be killed."

    Qianxiong said, "here comes our reinforcements."

    Su Jing immediately looks at Lin Tian. "Grandpa, what can I do now?"

    However, magic heavy stared at Lin Tiandao. "Do you want to do it?"

    "Let them in." Lin Tian said, and Su Jing called out, "come in."

    Then a group of guards came in from outside the yard, and these people took all kinds of delicate crossbows to Lin Tian and other people, not to give them a chance to escape.

    One of the leaders, even in black armor, was serious, and qianxiong said excitedly, "General Zhang."

    The man called General Zhang said seriously, "what''s the matter?"

    Qianxiong immediately complained that these people were spies. General Zhang stared at Lin Tian and others coldly. "I''m the general on the south border of Shuiguo. Zhang Fen!"

    "General Zhang, dare you talk to me in private?" Lin Tian stared at Zhang Yu and asked with a smile, and the Chixiong immediately said, "General Zhang, don''t be fooled. This boy must be deceiving."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? As a general, am I even afraid of being a little man? "

    Zhang Jing said coldly, "what can I be afraid of?"

    "That''s fine. Let me talk inside." Lin Tian said, and found a remote room to walk, and that piece of the punishment also step by step.

    "General Zhang, don''t be fooled," qianxiong said

    But Zhang thinks that Lin Tian can be easily taken down, so he doesn''t look at Lin Tian at all. Su Jing is curious to see devil Chong. "Master, what do you say the ancestor wants to do to him?"

    "Who knows." Magic heavy can care, but he can be sure that Lin Tian can take him down, so he doesn''t rest assured.

    Su Jing is curious about what will happen in the house, while Lin Tian is in the same room. After the punishment comes in, she laughs and says, "talk."

    Zhang Feng closes the door, takes out a magic bead in his hand, and wraps the house in an instant.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? To trap this with magic weapons? "

    "This is to prevent you from running away, but also to take you down." This one is cold.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t you listen to my explanation?"

    "Spy, there''s no explanation." That punishment put an end to all opportunities to explain, and Lin Tianxiao said, "can you contact the current?"

    "Master of water flow? Do you still want to contact him? " That punishment laughs, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "if you can contact him and let him talk to me, you will know who I am!"

    Zhang Xun was unmoved. "I''ve seen a lot of cheaters like you."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you think I''m a liar. Please contact me so that you can break me down, don''t you?"

    "That''s a waste of time."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Don''t you really try?"

    "No!" Zhang didn''t listen to Lin Tian at all, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then I have to do it myself."

    "You? You think you can take me? Funny, I''m a general of the south border, in charge of a million troops. If you can take me alone, how can I become an army? " Zhang has been in the south for several years, and no one has ever been his opponent, so he doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s do it."

    "Then I''ll show you some color to let you know my strength." When Zhang finished speaking, the spirit on his head was shining, and eight stars of the spirit were shining.

    The spirit of the eight stars is a bubble, and a water blue bubble.

    See Zhang to punish to have this blessing to hold only, hit a water bubble easily, and Lin Tian is trapped inside.

    "Don''t struggle, it''s useless." Seeing Lin Tian touch the bubble, Zhang said confidently.

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak. Then he pricked the bubble with one finger, and the punishment stared, "how could it be?"

 Chapter 1262 meeting of teachers and apprentices

    Lin Tian stares at Zhang Jing. "Are you still here?"

    Zhang Fen looks at Lin Tian strangely for a long time, and then releases bubbles. However, these bubbles are all punctured by Lin Tian.

    Zhang finally took out his sword and pointed to Lin Tianleng and said, "don''t think you are so powerful."

    "What? The sword? " Lin Tian asked Zhang Xun with a smile, and Zhang Xun said coldly, "that''s right!"

    But Lintian smiled, "if you don''t have the Holy Spirit, your attack will be weak, right?"

    "I am the spirit of eight stars. Do you say there is no spirit? Is this assumption possible? "

    Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but Zhang Xun soon felt that he was weakened by his own holy spirit until he finally disappeared and was shocked, "you."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll cut it off for the time being." Lin Tian smiled at Zhang Xun, and Zhang Xun said, "I can defeat you without the Holy Spirit."

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s mouth angle is evil smile, the airway is open, 30 million airway, in four changes, directly hit the airway of nearly 500 million.

    On the spot, the punishment scared, "you."

    "I advise you to contact the current." Lin Tian is still very kind and smiles at this punishment.

    Zhang said in horror, "OK, I''ll make sure that if you lie to me, I will not surrender even if I die."

    "It''s good. It''s got guts." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    At this time, Zhang took out the tone stone. After a while, he saw the current, and the current wondered, "General Zhang, what''s the matter?"

    Zhang Fei hesitated for a long time and said, "someone said it''s your master. I''m afraid he''s a liar, so I''ll confirm it with you."

    "My master, let me have a look."

    Zhang didn''t expect that the current would want to see Lin Tian, so he enlarged the picture of the tone stone, and Lin Tian and the current faced each other.

    When the current saw Lin Tian, he said excitedly, "master, how did you come to the water country?"

    The current always thought Lin Tian was in the world, so he always thought about how to see Lin Tian. But he was very excited to see Lin Tian this time.

    Zhang Xun on one side was stunned. "Is it really the master of the national teacher?"

    Lin Tian laughs at the current. "I wanted to see you, but I didn''t expect to be framed. I had to let this general communicate with you."

    "Frame up? What''s the matter? "

    After Lin Tian said something casually and briefly, the current immediately said to Zhang Xun, "General Zhang, you quickly let my master and his friends go."

    "Sure."

    But the current seemed to think of something and said, "for the moment, don''t let his real identity in."

    "Guoshi, what do you mean?" Zhang Fei was puzzled, but Lin Tian saw something and said with a smile, "listen to your national teacher."

    The current explained, "now that the water country is suffering from internal and external troubles, I''m afraid that people from my own country or the enemy country are not good for him. In addition, if the officials all know that he is my master, many people will want to flatter him. At that time, my master, I''m afraid it will be difficult to move any step."

    Lin Tian thinks so too, and he doesn''t like to be followed by a group of flatterers, so he laughs and says, "I think so too."

    "Thank you for your understanding," he said

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if I could see you here, I would not go to see you."

    "No more?" The current is obviously a little lost, and Lin Tian''en says, "I''m afraid I''ll give you more trouble if I go, so I won''t go to you."

    However, the current said quickly, "master, I still want to see you. Don''t leave. I''ll come right away."

    Finish saying, cut off contact, and that punishment already scared shiver, "big, adult."

    "Don''t be nervous, according to the current, don''t spread."

    "Yes." Zhang Jiao nodded, and Lin Tian asked, "how long will he be here?"

    "It will not take half an hour for the transmission array to arrive here at the speed of the national division."

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "well, go out and let your people do not have to do anything about it. If the current comes and brings him here, I''ll take a rest first."

    "Yes, my Lord."

    Zhang Xun shuddered, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "be natural, or you will get help."

    Zhang took a deep breath, got serious again, and walked out of the house.

    "How about General Zhang?" he said excitedly? Have you solved him? "

    Su Jing and Mo Chong immediately stare at Zhang Yu, and Zhang Yu says to the people, "it''s his own person. You should step down first. No one can embarrass them without my permission."

    Qian Xiong was stunned, and all the people retreated one by one. As for Zhang Fen, he looked at Su Jing and Mo Chong. "Can you untie them, please?"

    "Where''s my grandfather?" Su Jing asked, and Lin Tian said in the room, "I''m ok, you let them go."

    Su Jing was relieved to let them go, and Zhang immediately respectfully said to Su Jing and others, "two, please go to the house for tea and have a rest."

    Su Jing is puzzled, "tea?"

    "I have something to talk with this adult, so it will take a while." What did the ticket say? It just invited Su Jing and her two to the hall.

    The devil smiled again and said, "let''s go."

    Su Jing had to keep up. Then Su Jing and Mo Chong were invited into the hall, and tea was arranged. As for Qian Xiong, he asked Zhang Xun, "General Zhang, what''s the matter?"

    "You don''t need to ask more about the water country''s own people." That piece punishes ice cold way, but thousand male Oh, but always feels strange.

    After a while, an old man in disguise came to the yard and insisted on seeing the punishment.

    Zhang initially thought it was a beggar, and the man stared at Zhang and said, "it''s me."

    The sound of water flow, let Zhang immediately lead the water flow to Lin Tian''s house.

    In the vicinity of qianxiong and some guards wondered who the beggar was and why he wanted to communicate with Lin Tian.

    Not only these people, Su Jing in the hall is also curious, "master, do you see it? There was a beggar in just now. "

    "I see it." Magic heavy smiled, because he knew, after all, the other party''s breath, how to change, or can''t escape magic heavy''s eyes.

    "Who is that?" Su Jing couldn''t help but ask, and the devil smiled again and said, "if you ask your grandfather later, I won''t say more."

    Su Jing wondered, but in that room, the current had already removed the clothes, and the whole person knelt in front of Lin Tian, kowtowing directly regardless of Zhang Xun''s look.

    Zhang Xun was scared to be silly. After all, the current is the national teacher of Shuiguo and a powerful man, but today he kneels in front of Lin Tian. If Zhang Xun didn''t know Lin Tian''s identity in advance, his mind would be blank.

    "Come on, please. There are people here."

    The water rose up and said to Zhang, "watch out."

    "Yes." Zhang went to the outside of the house, guarded it, and isolated the whole room from any sound or breath.

    Qianxiong and other people are more puzzled about what happened, but Zhang Fen stands there. They dare not to go there and ask. They can only wait there.

    The water in the house is full of complaints, but Lin Tianleng said, "don''t worry, Tiangu and Qin people, I will make them pay back 100 times."

    "But these people have a certain influence in Kyushu. In addition, each country has Kyushu array, and many countries are allies of the state of Qin. It is difficult to take them down." The current is helpless.

 Chapter 1263 has a new plan

    Lin Tian didn''t look at them and said, "don''t worry, they are just rats in my eyes."

    Lin Tian is still as domineering as he was when he saw the current. "Master, what are you going to do next?"

    "Let''s talk about you first. How did you come to Kyushu, and then he became the master of the water state." Lin Tian said the question in his heart.

    The water flu sighed, "I hid in the Dahuang mountain, followed them to the four seas in secret, and finally became famous in the four seas. However, many experts in Qin Kingdom almost overcame me me several times because of their many people and extraordinary abilities. Later, the prince of water saved me, and I followed him to Jiuzhou. When the prince became the Lord of the country, I was all for helping Help him. "

    Lin Tian nodded his head and said, "it''s OK to show gratitude."

    "In fact, I mainly want to take advantage of the power of Shuiguo to deal with Qin state. However, it has been thousands of years since I found that after Qin state joined hands with Tiangu alliance, it has become more and more terrifying, and it has drawn many allies. If it is not for Jiuzhou array, it is estimated that Shuiguo has already been destroyed."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "as far as I know, there are many people in Qin Kingdom this time, including those who draw fairy Pavilion. It seems that they want to make a big battle in your water country and beat you up."

    How do you know, master

    Lin Tian said what happened in the border city, and the water flu sighed, "yes, Qin has gradually begun to develop more and more abilities to deal with us. Moreover, this time, he plans to make a big battle in the water country and kill us, but even if we know about it, we can''t stop them."

    "Can''t you get them?" "These painters, with some spies lurking here and some officials colluding, are very difficult," Lin Tian asked

    Lin Tian saw the situation of the current, but he said, "let me help you solve this problem."

    "Master, the territory of Shuiguo is very large. It''s not a matter of strength." The current obviously felt that Lin Tian could not solve the problem.

    Lin Tian knew what the other side was worried about, so he smiled and said, "don''t worry, these little guys are not my opponents!"

    The current wondered, "master, in my eyes, you never play Yin. How do you know what they play?"

    Lin tianxie smiled, "I know too many conspirators in the fairyland, even the divine Kingdom, the ghost Kingdom, etc., so ah, I have rich experience."

    The water flow was stunned and said with a smile, "master, you are really joking."

    "Don''t laugh at me. I''ll take care of the spy and the painter of the state of Qin. But you only need to do one thing for me."

    The current looked at Lin Tian curiously. "Master, what''s up?"

    "The ghost gate, you know?"

    "Water flow lengxia said," I know, but the people of chaoguimen are not sure, but we all know that chaoguimen is a mysterious clan in Kyushu, and many of the country''s advisers are from there. "

    "Counselor?"

    "Yes, there are many counsellors in many countries, and many of them come from chaoguimen."

    Lin Tian asked after listening, "is the water state-owned?"

    "Which country does not have, but snow country has, need me to help you investigate?"

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "OK, please help me find out the specific location of the ghost gate."

    "Master, don''t worry, I will do my best."

    Lin Tian takes out a tone stone, "make a mark for me."

    The current took out the tone stone and Lin Tian and made a mark, and Lin Tian thought about it and said, "do you have any private visits in Shuiguo?"

    "Master, what do you mean?"

    "I want to investigate some people. I can''t always say that I''m your master, right?" Lin Tian said with a wry smile.

    As soon as I heard the water flow, I immediately took out a token, which was water blue, with a breath on it.

    "This is the clear order of the water country. With this, you can kill even the prince, and only the Lord can recall this." Water said with a smile.

    "So powerful?"

    "In order to let me be a national teacher, the Lord of that country gave me the identity of a national teacher. This has never been used. You can take it with you. As long as anyone in the water country dare to challenge you, you can take this out. If they dare to fight, they will disobey the will." Said the current.

    Lin Tianming said, "I''ll take it, but don''t worry. After all, the Lord of the water country has saved your life. I won''t mess up his country."

    "Master, if you want to destroy the water country, I will stand here." Water said with a smile.

    "Well, don''t blow. If I destroy the water country, wouldn''t I let you be ungrateful?" Lin Tian said with a smile, while the current smiled awkwardly.

    "OK, you can go back. I will deal with the following matters myself. If there is any news about chaoguimen, I will report it to me."

    "Yes." After finishing the flow, he left the yard in disguise again.

    Lin Tian took the token and put it away. He went out of the house and went to the hall.

    Su Jing saw Lin Tianhou and hurriedly asked, "master, who was that beggar just now?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "a friend."

    Su Jing wondered, "do you have friends here?"

    "What? Is there a problem? "

    Su Jing shook her head, and then Zhang came back from outside and said respectfully, "my Lord, I don''t know what I need to do."

    "No, let''s go around. What are you doing? Don''t worry about me." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "But your safety," Zhang said hesitantly

    "What? Do you think I will be weaker than you? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Zhang immediately shook his head

    "That''s OK, just take care of your people."

    "Yes."

    After Lin Tian finished, he took Su Jing and Mo Chong out of the yard, and Qian Xiong was confused and came to Zhang Xun. "General Zhang, who is he? Why are you so polite to him. "

    Zhang knew he couldn''t say anything but said, "he''s a distinguished guest. After all, the people in the South Camp will listen to me. Don''t provoke him, or I''ll ask you."

    "Yes." Zhang feileng, hurried to answer, and began to get busy.

    Su Jing went out of the yard and planned to go to the transmission array, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "no transmission array, let''s live in this southern border city."

    "The city?" Su Jing is stunned, and Lin Tian''en says, "it''s close to the border, and it''s also a camp nearby. It must be a lot of interesting things."

    The devil is heavy but curious, "Lin Di, you don''t go to find your apprentice?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian smiled, and the devil smiled again. "I guess I''m right."

    Su Jing looks puzzled, "what do you say you have seen?"

    "That beggar is your Shizu." The devil smiled and said, while Su Jing stared, "what?"

    Lin Tian said after a brief introduction of the preliminary situation, "so now there are spies and painters everywhere, whether it''s ordinary people, people in the camp, or the guard team of the city Lord''s mansion, etc., so I plan to stay. One is to clean up this force a little bit, and the other is to learn about Kyushu''s human experience in an instant, which is quite good."

    Su Jing made a noise, but Mo Chong joked, "don''t you go to Tiangu for revenge?"

    "Tiangu is very cunning. When I look for him, he will definitely hide. So I plan to stay here and wait for the hare until I uproot the power of the state of Qin, and then destroy the state of Qin."

    "Destroy the state of Qin?" Su Jing stared.

 Chapter 1264 Ism sorry, Ism not easy to mess with!

    Lin Tian looks at Su Jing and asks with a smile, "is there any problem?"

    Su Jing said to God, "I heard that the Qin state is the strongest in Jiuzhou, and there are several allies, such as the snow state, so it is almost impossible to destroy them."

    "Whoever helps Tiangu alliance, I will destroy it. It''s not a big deal to unify Kyushu." Lin Tian''s words made Su static.

    Because Kyushu has existed for many years and has never been reunified, but Lin Tian picked up his mood and said with a smile, "OK, let''s find a place to live first, and do whatever you want."

    Su Jing listened, immediately happy, "finally can shopping."

    "Shopping?" Lin Tian was stunned, and Su Jing said with a smile, "Grandpa, I''m a girl, and the things here are good and cheap, even many things that are not available in the world."

    Lin Tian understands and doesn''t disturb her shopping. After finding an inn to live in, he lets the beast follow Su Jing and Lin Tian has a rest.

    However, the devil looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "take out the tone stone and leave a mark."

    "What? Are you going out, too? "

    "By the way, I''ll find out where the devil Kingdom crack is." The devil was obsessed with the demon world, but Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing and took out the voice stone mark.

    Before magic heavy left, he said, "that little girl has been handed over to you. You can show her to me. After all, she is the only real apprentice of mine."

    "Don''t worry, she is also my grandchild. Will I let her be killed?"

    "That''s about it." After that, he turned around and disappeared. Lin Tian lay on the bed and stared at the ceiling and murmured, "toward the ghost gate, it seems that it''s getting closer and closer."

    Thinking of the chance to see Tianluo soon, Lin Tian sat up excitedly and said, "I will find you."

    Lin Tian has always been curious about Tianluo''s identity, especially about her relationship with Nangong Xue, which has always haunted Lin Tian.

    At this time, Lin Tian receives the message of Leng Jun.

    After Lin Tian checked it, he found that Qin Xiaoyue had also come to the south border city and was hiding in a remote place.

    "It''s really where I go and follow." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but when Lin Tian thought of what happened today, he guessed that it was probably related to this woman.

    So Lin Tian got up and said, "I''d like to see what else you can do."

    Then Lin Tian walked out of the inn, and the street was very busy. When Lin Tian walked there, no one would notice who he was.

    In this way, Lin Tian is quiet once, but after a long walk, there are some housekeepers in front of him.

    These housekeepers laughed at Lin Tian, and the first one was a small housekeeper, and laughed and said, "are you Lin Tian?"

    "Yes, who are you?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the housekeeper said with a smile, "we are from the great family in the south of the city, the Zeng family."

    "Zeng family? Do I know you? " Lin Tian asked, and the housekeeper said with a smile, "our young master, let me deliver the letter."

    "A letter?"

    "Yes, Miss Su is a guest in our house, and our young master wants to invite her friend, you, to come together."

    Lin Tian wondered how Su Jing got involved with the big family again, and the little housekeeper smiled and said, "please."

    "Well, go and have a look." Lin Tian also wants to see what Su Jing is up to. The housekeeper invites Lin Tian to Zeng''s house and arranges him to the living room.

    Then a group of people served with tea and water.

    "What about people?" Lin Tian doesn''t see Su Jing all the time. He always feels strange. At this time, Su Jing comes out.

    But Su Jing is trapped in a chair, and the veil on her face has also been removed. If it''s not a beauty, it''s a fake.

    Even those family members who were present saw Su Jing''s real face one by one, they were also sluggish, especially those women showed envy.

    Su Jing saw Lin Tian and said, "Grandpa."

    Lin Tiangang wanted to ask what was going on. A young man came from the outside, wearing a purple robe and some precious beads in his hand. He smiled and said, "are you her relative?"

    "Who are you?" Lin Tian didn''t know what happened at the moment, but the young man said with a smile, "to be honest, I''m the son of Zeng family, and I''m at ease."

    "What do you mean?" Lin Tian looks at Su Jing, and that Su Jing is in a hurry. "My ancestors, they are forced to buy and sell."

    "Buy and sell?" Lin Tian was puzzled, and Zeng Xiaoyao said with a smile, "well, this girl is shopping in my shop. She accidentally smashed the precious ones, but she didn''t pay for them with colorful stones. So I invited her to the mansion, and she told me that she had no money."

    Su Jing immediately said, "it''s clearly they broke it."

    Zeng Xiaoyao said, "Miss Su, how could our people break it? We are specially trained. "

    "You little man." Su Jing is furious, but Zeng Xiaoyao laughs at Lin Tian. "It''s said that you are her relative, so please pay for her, or she will sell herself to me."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian asked with a smile, "how much?"

    "Not much. Those things are worth one billion colorful stones."

    Don''t say one billion is one thousand. Lin Tian can''t take it out. After all, he''s here. How can he make a fortune.

    So Lin Tian shook his head, and Zeng Xiaoyao said happily, "so you agree to sell her to me?"

    "To you? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian asked back, and Zeng Xiaoyao said with a smile, "let her give it to me. She is my wife and mine is her. Naturally, there is no need to compensate. Besides, you are his family member. Then you can enjoy all kinds of good treatment in the south border city."

    "It sounds tempting." Lin Tian said with a smile, but Su Jing was in a hurry. "Grandpa, you are not really going to sell me, are you?"

    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "they can''t afford it."

    "Can''t afford it?" Everyone didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, and that once Xiaoyao was even more arrogant, "there is nothing I can''t afford."

    "Well, I want all the property of your family, can I?" Lin Tian stared at this and said with a smile.

    As soon as this word came out, everyone knew that Lin Tian was looking for trouble, while those servants and guards stared at each other.

    Once Xiaoyao laughs at Lin Tian, "don''t give you a face, boy, you will start to be arrogant."

    "No, then I''ll take her away." Lin Tian stared at Zeng Xiaoyao and said with a smile, while Zeng Xiaoyao sneered, "take her away? I''m afraid you can''t get out of here by yourself today. "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? To force us to stay? "

    "What? Are you still not satisfied? " Once Xiaoyao questioned, Lin Tian got up and went to Su Jing.

    Those guards stopped Lin Tian at once, and Zeng Xiaoyao said with a smile, "in the south border city, everyone knows that I''m not easy to mess with."

    "I''m sorry, I''m not easy to mess with either!" Lin Tian stared at Zeng Xiaoyao and said.

 Chapter 1265 black and white

    Once Xiaoyao heard this and laughed, "boy, do you know? My family and the city Lord are very familiar. If you dare to do it here, I promise to put you in jail until you die. "

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but is ready to go to Su Jing. But those guards stop Lin Tian one by one, and don''t give Lin Tian a chance to pass.

    Lin Tian laughed at the guards. "You really think I dare not do it?"

    One by one, those dog legs had been at ease here. They despised Lin Tian. "Do it, and make sure you go to the cell."

    "That''s right. You''ll never come out."

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "I hate dog legs, but you want to fight for it, so I have to be rude."

    "You''re welcome? Ha ha, come on! Call you! " A guard pointed to his chest and joked. Some people even put their hands on Lin Tian''s shoulders. "Try it."

    Lin Tian sighed, and the fire king flashed. The man who met Lin Tian was touched by the fire king for a moment, as if he had been bitten by something, screamed, and other guards were on guard.

    Zeng Xiaoyao shouted as if he had seized the opportunity. "He did it first. Don''t be polite, everyone. Let''s kill him."

    The guards immediately started, and when Lin Tian''s shadow opened, these people were completely blinded. Lin Tian came to Su Jing and untied her chain. Su Jing got angry and directly performed plum blossom water flow.

    One by one, the guards were captivated and overslept, but this one, who had never thought Su Jing was so powerful, immediately hummed, "this is my family, so you can''t let it go."

    After that, he made a lot of noises and made a lot of guards. At the same time, he shouted to the housekeeper, "hurry up, and call in the patrol guard of the city."

    "Yes."

    But these guards of Zeng''s family were not enough for Su Jing to clean up. They all fell down. At last, even the servants pretended to be dead one by one and lay on the ground.

    Zeng Xiaoyao retreated and said, "I''ll tell you, if it wasn''t for my Zeng family master and my father to go out, you''d have to hold your tail."

    Su Jing ignores and plans to use plum blossom water flow technique again. At this time, the city patrol guard comes in.

    These guards are from the city Lord''s mansion, not the barracks, so they don''t know Lin Tian and Su Jing.

    But these people know Zeng Xiaoyao, the young childe of the big family in the south border city, so they come forward one by one to "protect the Lord".

    The leader of the team even called out, "master Zeng, we are here."

    Zeng Xiaoyao said excitedly, "Captain Guo, you are here at last."

    Guo Lai, the leader of the guard team, is usually in charge of patrolling in the city. At this moment, he rarely has a chance to make some profit. He immediately said, "master Zeng, don''t worry, I will solve them."

    "Well, take this troublemaker down." That once Xiaoyao pointed to Lin Tian, and Guo Lai took out his waist token and shouted to Lin Tian, "boy, I''m Guo Lai, the leader of the south border city guard team. If you don''t want to die, surrender quickly, or you will be punished for a felony."

    "Surrender? I don''t know why we surrendered? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Guo came to hum, "is it enough for you to break into the house without permission and hurt others?"

    "Trespass? Who told you! "

    "Don''t tell me. I saw it myself." Guo came to make a noise and Lin Tian sneered, "if I say they kidnapped my people and brought me here, do you believe it?"

    Zeng Xiaoyao immediately explained, "don''t listen to his nonsense. They broke my things. I asked them to discuss the price. As a result, they started. If you don''t believe it, Captain Guo can go to my shop and ask."

    Guo Lai said, "don''t ask, I know it must be his fault."

    "Captain Guo is wise. I will talk about your performance with the city Lord later." Zeng Xiaoyao said with a smile that Guo came to listen to the great joy. After all, he is not qualified to see the city Lord, but now he has such a relationship, so he naturally performs well.

    Therefore, Guo came to stare at Lin Tian. "Boy, I have said crime. If you dare to resist, you can only be punished severely."

    Lin Tian sneers, "you scum, you shouldn''t stay in the team and affect the image of the city guard."

    "Image? Boy, who do you think you are? " Guo finished, regardless of Lin Tian''s reaction, and shouted directly to the guard, "let''s go up and take them down."

    "Yes!"

    The guards took out their own magic weapons and thought they could easily take Lin Tian and Su Jing down. Lin Tian said to Su Jing, "don''t mention it, repair them well."

    "OK." Su Jing had Lin Tian''s orders and directly used plum blossom water flow technique. Few of these patrols could resist.

    When Guo Lao saw his man fall, he looked ugly. "How can it be?"

    Su Jing doesn''t care who the captain Guo is, but he''s a little good at it. He''ll take out a talisman.

    This talisman forms a golden cover and protects himself in it. Su Jing''s plum blossom water flow technique didn''t let him fall.

    At the same time, Guo Lai took out the voice stone and said, "you, wait, I''ve called the commander of the city, and soon you''re finished."

    When Zeng Xiaoyao heard this, he immediately stared at Lin Tian and her happily, "you are finished!"

    Su Jingcai is not afraid, but Lin Tian waits in silence. After a while, there are more guards outside.

    Zeng Xiaoyao led them in one by one as if he had seen the Savior. Guo Lai shouted to a middle-aged man in white armor and white sword in the crowd, "get away from the commander, hurry up, and get rid of these people."

    The man, who was called Li commander, turned red with blood. He took out a big knife and stared at Guo and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Guo came and said, wiping out the two men, and finally said, "leave the commander, that''s what happened."

    Looking at Zeng Xiaoyao from the commander, "master Zeng, is that so?"

    Zeng Xiaoyao nodded wildly, "yes."

    But the commander said, "usually everyone says you bully people. No one else bullies you."

    Once Xiaoyao knew that the commander was not good and said, "it''s true. I don''t believe you go to the street to ask."

    The commander said to some of the guards around him, "go ahead and talk to me after the investigation."

    "Yes." Then several guards went out, and the man who left the commander and stared at the sleepy people around him stared at Lin Tian and the two of them, then looked at Guo Lai and said coldly, "Captain Guo, if I know that you randomly enforce the law, I will dismiss you."

    Guo laileng next way, "I."

    Zeng Xiaoyao comforted him and said, "don''t worry, it''s definitely these two problems."

    Guo Lai was relieved. Then some guards came back and told the details. Then the leader left and stared at Lin Tian. "You broke something, didn''t you?"

    Su Jing explained, "it was the people in their shop who deliberately bumped into me, and then let me run into them. Besides, they also marked hundreds of millions of colorful stones, which was just killing people!"

 Chapter 1266 make money when yousre short of money

    Cold from the commander to see Zeng Xiaoyao, "master Zeng, is that so?"

    "From the commander, we all know that you are selfless, will not insult any good person, and will not let any bad person go, but this is just her one-sided words, you have to ask the masses, right?" This once carefree tells a lie to come not blush a bit.

    Commander Li is not a fool, but he has to give evidence, so he looks at Lin Tian and Su Jing. "If you can show evidence and prove that it''s Zeng''s family, I''ll catch the person immediately. If you can''t, you can pay one tenth of the crushing fee."

    "One tenth? What do you mean, commander Zeng Xiaoyao was in a hurry, but the commander looked at Zeng Xiaoyao and said, "if they didn''t do it on purpose, in our water country, it''s a crime of negligence at most, according to one tenth of the original price, and your price is estimated to be the same as yours. Do you want me to find someone to identify them?"

    Zeng Xiaoyao knew the theory went on, but he would suffer a lot. However, if he thought about it, he also made a profit. Today, he lost his face, especially when so many guards and servants were beaten to the ground, which made him look ugly and said, "leave the captain, what you say, but I will have a good chat with your city Lord back."

    "If you want to complain, go ahead and leave me alone." That leaves the commander to ignore, but once carefree gas gnash teeth.

    Guo Lai came to leave the commander and whispered, "leave the commander, don''t be so absolutely."

    "Are you good for receiving?" From the commander opened his eyes, and Guo laileng next embarrassed way, "No."

    From the commander, he looked at Lin Tian and Su Jing. "Do you have any way to prove it?"

    "I want the clerks who were there." Lin Tian said, looking at Zeng Xiaoyao immediately from the commander, "master Zeng, please."

    Zeng Xiaoyao hums, "I''ll call it now."

    About a while later, Zeng Xiaoyao called all the employees, but they insisted that Su Jing had hit them. It had nothing to do with them.

    Zeng Xiaoyao said with a straight face, "from the commander, should they pay one tenth?"

    Looking at Lin Tian from the commander, "do you have any explanation?"

    Lin Tian took out some runes and said with a smile, "I have some runes here. You can see their memories. Don''t you want to see them?"

    "Memory?" Everyone looked at each other, but the one who had been at ease sneered, "you are fooling."

    "You can try it and decide whether to use it or not." Lin Tian finished, and left the talisman to the commander.

    From the commander to see Guo, "Captain Guo, you have a try."

    Finish saying, leave the commander to take out a piece, paste on this Guo Lai''s head, that Guo Lai is uneasy.

    After a while, people can see a series of pictures flashed in Guo Lai''s mind, which is Guo Lai''s memory today.

    When Zeng Xiaoyao saw the ugly look, he immediately said to commander Li, "commander Li, you can''t believe some symbols, just believe them."

    The commander thought the talisman was very interesting, so he tried several more, and finally gave one to Zeng Xiaoyao, "master Zeng, in order to prove that you didn''t lie, you can use it."

    "I don''t need to." Zeng Xiaoyao resolutely didn''t use it, but left the commander''s cold eyes and said, "come on, give me a good grasp of him."

    "Yes."

    Once Xiaoyao airway, "you, you wait, the city Lord and my father will not let you go."

    It doesn''t matter from the commander, or with a symbol, what happened at once in Xiaoyao today is clear.

    This makes the commander cold. "What else do you want to quibble about?"

    "I don''t believe it''s true," said Zeng Xiaoyao

    "Believe it or not, it''s you who started it. I have to get you back and interrogate you." When he had finished speaking, he asked people to take Zeng Xiaoyao and his family away.

    Guo came in a hurry. "Leave the commander, it''s going to be a big deal."

    "You know, I''m selfless." After leaving the commander, looking at Lin Tian and Su Jing, "you''re OK. You can go now."

    Finish saying, this leaves the commander to take the guard team to leave, but once the home suddenly cold.

    Su Jing laughs at Lin Tian. "I didn''t expect that there were reasonable people in this water country."

    "Yes, but I''m afraid not much." Lin Tian said with a helpless smile, and then took Su Jing out.

    At the moment, it''s very busy outside, especially when Zeng''s family is taken away. It''s not a small matter, so people everywhere are talking about it.

    But Su Jing said gloomily, "this family has done something bad, and even some people think that they have done something wrong from the commander?"

    "Money can make the devil push the mill. You should understand that power and money are not separated from each other since ancient times. Those who say that Zeng''s family has grievances, naturally have not bad relations with Zeng''s family, or have interests."

    Su Jingdao said, "if I had money, I would have closed all the stores in my family."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian asked with a smile, "do you think this used to be an antique ceramic shop?"

    "No, I don''t know what these ceramics are precious. They should be so expensive? Don''t these people practice? Spend the money on ceramics? " Su Jing said gloomily.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s go and see what his ceramic shops are selling."

    "Yes."

    Led by Su Jing, Lin Tian comes to the ceramic shop where the accident happened, but it''s still very busy at the moment, and there are many ceramics here.

    These ceramics are very delicate and beautiful, but if you look closely, you can see some pictures of the Holy Spirit on them.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I see."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "These are not ordinary ceramics, but they have the power of the spirit."

    "The power of the spirit?" Su Jing was confused, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, with these ceramics, they can practice during the day, and they don''t need to wait until the light of the spirit appears at night."

    "So magical?" Su Jing did not expect some ceramics to be so weird.

    Lin Tianen takes Su Jing out with him, and Su Jing wonders, "how did these ceramics come from? It''s good to earn, isn''t it? "

    "It''s usually made by some great painters, and a ceramic can be used for a month to a few years, or even decades. It''s really good and cheap."

    "Cheap? I think each one is tens of millions, hundreds of millions. " Su Jing Tucao, and Lin Tian laughs, "that''s because you don''t have money. If you have money, it''s nothing."

    Speaking of this, Su Jing said gloomily, "I really don''t have any multicolored stones, or I''ll have a good time."

    Lin Tian is short of multicolored stones at the moment, so he says with a smile, "do you want to earn multicolored stones?"

    "Nonsense, of course."

    "That line, take you to make money, make sure to earn you cool." Lin Tian smiled and Su Jing wondered, "how can I earn it?"

    "Just follow me." Lin Tian takes Su Jing back to the inn, and then Lin Tian takes out a pile of materials.

 Chapter 1267 unfair treatment

    Seeing Lin Tian take out a pile of materials, Su Jing doubts and asks, "grandfather, what are you doing?"

    "For runes, I think it''s worth money."

    Su Jing took a breath. "Grandpa, do you want to sell Rune paper?"

    "Yes, but I want to know the market of Rune paper in this city, so I''d like to ask you to inquire about it." Lin Tian looked at Su Jing and said.

    Su Jing immediately said excitedly, "OK."

    The next moment, Su Jing goes to the market to understand. Lin Tian knows that the more advanced Rune paper is, the better the materials are.

    But now Lin Tian can only make five-star Rune paper at most, so he has made some five-star enhanced runes and five-star defensive runes.

    These two kinds are also the most common. After Lin Tian finished, Su Jing came back and said excitedly to Lin Tian, "Grandpa, I have finished my investigation."

    "Say."

    "The price of one star rune is about one million to ten million multicolored stones. According to different effects, the price will be different."

    "And what else?"

    Su Jing said with a smile, "two stars are 10 million to 20 million."

    "And the five stars?" Lin Tian didn''t listen to her continue to finish, and asked directly, while Su Jing said with a smile, "the five-star talisman, it''s impossible, 50 million to 100 million, the fluctuation is relatively large."

    "Well, let''s set up a stall." Lin Tian smiled and Su Jing said, "that ancestor, you are going to sell some stars."

    "Five stars."

    "What?" Su Jing''s eyes widened. After all, five-star talismans are rare and expensive. Few people sell them.

    But Lin Tian even said she wanted to sell it, which made her dumbfounded. Lin Tian ignored it, went to the street, to the crowded place, and said to Su Jing with a smile, "come on, it''s up to you."

    Su Jing is now veiled, so she looks at Lin Tian curiously, "do you want to take it off?"

    "No, wait till they see the woman, not me." Lin Tian teases, Su Jing immediately giggles and says, "Grandpa, you laugh at me again."

    "Well, don''t giggle, hurry up."

    After su Jingen''s voice, he cleared his throat and said, "five star talisman, a big sale, you can earn it when you buy it."

    As soon as the words came out, people were curious to come together. Some people were still wondering, "five star talisman sale? Is it true or not? "

    "Really!" Su Jing promised, but someone suggested, "will it be fake?"

    "It''s all true." Su Jing said definitely, but they didn''t believe it. They asked her to take it out. As for Su Jing, she looked at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian took out a five-star enhancer and said, "50 million."

    Su Jing saw Lin Nai take out the five-star talisman and the whole person''s eyes brightened. After all, Lin Tian drew it by himself, which means that he earned 50 million yuan without any reason. He was immediately happy.

    Fifty million, but the lowest price, and still enhance the rune, not the ordinary junk rune, suddenly countless people are competing for the first price, "fifty million, for you."

    Just now, all the people who doubted the talisman shouted, "I''m fifty-five million."

    For a while, all kinds of price hikes were just like the auction house. Su Jing was silly. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "OK, everyone, stop arguing."

    All the people were quiet, and Lin Tian said, "wait for my one price, who is the first one to grab it? Whose is it?"

    Everyone thought it was ok, so everyone calmed down, and Lin Tian said, "seventy million."

    "Me." No matter what the price, a person robbed in advance, and after hearing about 70 million, he was very happy.

    Not only that, directly throw out a bag, which contains 75 million colorful stones.

    Su Jing looked at Lin Tian excitedly after the examination. "Ancestor, there really is."

    Others were disappointed and ready to leave. Lin Tian said, "I have five star talisman. I''ll pay you one price later."

    "What? And? " People were shocked. After all, a five-star talisman is rare, but it''s impossible to have more than one.

    Lin Tian, regardless of the shock of the crowd, shouted, "seventy million."

    "Me."

    Then he was robbed again. When all the people were lost, Lin Tian took out the talisman again. Not only all the people, but also Su Jing looked stupid. "Grandpa, how many are you?"

    "Secret."

    After that, Lin Tian shouted again. After ten of them, he made seven billion yuan. But then came the defensive talisman. Lin Tian looked at the crowd, "I have some five-star defensive talisman. The price will be higher."

    We all know that the defensive talisman is better than the enhanced talisman. After all, when necessary, the defensive talisman can protect one life, so people are excited.

    At this time, Lin Tian shouted 80 million yuan and was robbed by others. But Lin Tian didn''t stop. Ten times in a row, he made 800 million yuan.

    In this way, 1.5 billion yuan came, but people hesitated and wanted to wait for Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "if I''m out of today''s sales, I''ll come back tomorrow if I''m lucky."

    As soon as they heard about tomorrow, they were all excited. Someone said, "little brother, what''s your name? Where to live? Shall we leave a way? "

    Now everyone is pestering Lin Tian. Lin Tian says with a smile, "my name is Lin Tian. I''ll stay in this inn."

    As soon as we heard about it, countless people swarmed into the inn, and the innkeeper was so happy that he felt like a god of wealth living in his own place.

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, but not far away he shouted, "what are you doing?"

    Everyone immediately retreated, and then appeared to leave the commander, but he is not wearing armor, just wearing ordinary guard clothing.

    Some people who were originally hostile to commander Li laughed, "Oh, isn''t this commander Li? How can I become a team leader today? "

    Someone joked, "this wooden man offended Zeng''s family. As a result, Zeng''s family found the city Lord and demoted him!"

    "He''s stupid, too. Why should he fight against Zeng''s family?"

    Hearing this, Su Jing hurriedly went to ask, "leave the commander, is this you?"

    "It''s nothing," said the commander, who obviously didn''t want to say anything more

    Finish saying, leave the commander to prepare to turn around, and at this time side came a group of people.

    This leader is Guo Lai. At this moment, he has put on his armor and is accompanied by many experts.

    When they saw it, they immediately said to him, "Guo Tongling, congratulations on your move."

    After Guo comes to Su Jing and laughs, he stares at the commander, "Captain Li, what''s the matter with you? Just one day, can''t stand it? "

    Su Jing asked after she felt something was wrong. "What''s the matter?"

    The commander didn''t want to say more, but Guo came to laugh, "thanks to this girl, master Zeng let me be the commander, let him be the ordinary patrol leader."

    "What?" Su Jing''s eyes widened, and Guo Lai smiled and said, "come on, surround these two people."

    Immediately numerous guards surrounded Lin Tian and Su Jing, and immediately frowned from the commander, "Guo Lai, do you know how to use your power in disorder?"

    "What happened to my misuse? Do you have an opinion? " Guo came to see that he was away from the commander, but his face was ugly.

    Guo Lai laughed like a small man, and then stared at Su Jing and Lin Tian

 Chapter 1268 whose salvation!

    Looking at Guo, who is a successful villain, Su Jing is in a hurry and ready to start, while Lin Tian says with a smile, "do you want to catch us?"

    "Yes, any questions?" Guo came and asked with a smile, while Lin Tian looked at the people around him with a smile. "Then ask them if they agree or not."

    Guo came to see the people around him and said with a smile, "they are not your people, and they agree or disagree?"

    Who knows those people cry in succession, "we disagree."

    In particular, some people who just entered the inn shouted, "what did he do? You want to catch him?"

    "That''s right, Guo Tongling. You give me an idea."

    All of a sudden, the whole street is talking to Su Jing for Lin Tian. It''s not like flattering just now.

    The scene, even from the captain are stunned, can not even believe that this is just happened.

    Guo Laining said, "what do you mean, everyone? Just a moment later, it turned over? "

    Someone shouted, "he can sell us five-star Charms at a low price."

    "Yes, he will sell tomorrow."

    Guo Lai hears this and stares at Lin Tian strangely. "Boy, you are very popular."

    "I''m a rune master. I can carve some simple five-star runes, so I''ll sell some of them. I don''t mean to attract anyone." Lin Tian said this.

    Everyone was surprised, especially those who had just bought Fuwen. "Little brother, you did all those Fuwen just now?"

    Other people also stare at Lin Tian and wait for him to answer, and Lin Tian''s grace voice, "is there a problem?"

    Everyone exclaimed, one by one, "master."

    Guo Lai doesn''t believe it, but he laughs at it. "Boy, don''t brag about it. How can five-star talisman be painted by people like you?"

    Su Jing explained, "it''s really my grandfather''s painting."

    Guo Lai still didn''t believe it, but shouted to the people around him, "everyone, don''t be fooled, maybe he stole it from somewhere, so don''t hinder me from doing things, and get back quickly."

    Su Jing shouted, "it''s really him."

    Guo ignored and shouted, "take them down for me."

    But the people who were present all came forward to protect Lin Tian and Su Jing, making Guo Lai very angry, "do you want to die?"

    However, they didn''t pay any attention, especially because there were so many people here that Guo Lai was so angry that he stared at Lin Tiandao. "You are a gathering. Believe it or not, I''ll call the army to suppress you."

    "Repression? Then you try. " Su Jing is not afraid at all.

    Guo got angry and shouted to the people around him, "go to the South Camp and tell the 1000 deputy general that we have an accident. He needs to send someone to suppress it."

    "Yes." Then a guard left. Hearing this, Su Jing smiled instead. "You want to find qianxiong?"

    "Yes, a thousand Deputy generals. When he comes with a large number of people, you are all doomed." Guo Lai said proudly.

    The look of the commander is not good. We should persuade everyone to leave. After all, the guard of the barracks is more powerful than the general patrol guard and has the right to suppress.

    They immediately calmed down and retreated one by one. After all, they dared to challenge the city Lord''s government, but they did not dare to fight against the army. Otherwise, they would seek death or oppose the whole country.

    Seeing that everyone is calm, Guo comes to see Lin Tian with a smile, "boy, without these people, I can see how you can escape from my palm."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I advise you to think about it, or you will do something wrong later, but you will not turn back."

    "Ha ha, I did something wrong? I am now the commander, the most powerful person in the Lord''s office, and my family has also been behind me. " Guo Lai was so pleased and forgetful.

    People around despise each other, but they dare not say anything more. After all, the next army is coming.

    Su Jing cried out, "wait for you to suffer."

    Guo Lai sneers, "it''s you who suffer."

    Su Jing doesn''t pay attention, but at this time a large number of convoys come to the camp and surround it.

    Thousand male also appeared, and Guo Laili immediately said with a smile, "thousand deputy general, you finally come."

    Qianxiong saw Lin Tian and Su Jing and asked Guo, "what''s the matter?"

    Guo Lai immediately complained, "these two people have broken the things of Zeng''s family. Now Zeng''s family has asked me to catch them. These two people not only resist, but also incite people to make trouble. So I invite you to suppress these people."

    Qian Xiong points to Lin Tian. "Is that him?"

    Guo Laien said, "yes, it''s him."

    But Su Jing said, "it was the Zeng family who slandered us."

    The commander knew that he should have happened at the moment, so he opened his mouth and said, "this time, Vice General Qian, there was a suspicion of slander in his family."

    Guo Lai stares at once, "you want to leave the captain, you don''t even have to do it?"

    From the commander look cold way, "even if I don''t do captain, I also want to tell the truth."

    Guo Lai, hearing this, looked at qianxiong and said, "Lieutenant General Qian, don''t listen to them, just listen to mine and the city Lord."

    As a result, qianxiong''s face was cold, and he stared at the team around him and shouted, "take Guo Tongling and his people down for me."

    The scene was startled, and Guo laileng said, "thousand deputy general, what do you mean?"

    "We suspect you have something to do with the enemy." This thousand male buckled a charge directly, take Guo Lai and others down.

    Guo came in a hurry. "I, how can we relate to the enemy?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, surrender quickly. If you have any problems, go to our general and say that if you dare to make trouble, we will go to the right place."

    Hearing the right way, the guards were frightened, and Guo Lai was even more anxious. "You, you are abusing your rights."

    "I see you abusing your rights." With that, qianxiong took Guo Lai and others down, while Guo laiqi said, "Qian lieutenant general, I, I want to find the city Lord, I want to find master Zeng."

    "It''s the same with everyone." Qianxiong takes Guo Lai and others away, while the people at the scene stay, wondering what happened.

    Su Jing said with a smile, "well done."

    From the commander walked to Lin Tian and Su Jing doubtfully, "two, what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian stares at the commander and says with a smile, "want to know?"

    "Yes." From the commander nodded, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "go, take me to the city Lord''s mansion, I will give you justice."

    "City Lord''s mansion?" The commander glared, and Lin Tianxiao said, "with your character, this kind of captain, I''m so aggrieved."

    Su Jing agrees, "yes, you can be the city Lord."

    When they heard this, they were shocked one by one, but they left the commander and said, "you two, don''t say anything, or you will be punished."

    "Don''t worry, no one can punish you today with us." Su Jing said confidently, but he felt flustered from the commander. He always felt like something was going to happen.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "lead the way."

    "Here." From the commander hesitated, and Su Jing said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s OK."

 Chapter 1269 you are not fit to be a city Lord!

    Commander Li didn''t know what to say, but Su Jing had to let everyone lead the way.

    These people who watched the play immediately swarmed to lead the way, especially Lin Tian''s ability to draw symbols attracted many people, and on the way, countless people were talking about Lin Tian.

    After a while, Lin Tian came to the city Lord''s mansion, and the people had to wait outside.

    At this moment, in the city Lord''s mansion, Zeng Xiaoyao and Zeng Jiazhu, as well as the city Lord, are chatting in the hall.

    Zeng Xiaoyao smiled at a middle-aged man sitting in front of him and said, "Lord Wang, thank you so much this time."

    Wang Chengzhu, the leader of the southern border city, looks like a sophisticated man with a sharp mouth and a monkey''s cheek.

    I saw the King City Lord staring at a pile of bags on the table and laughing, "these are small things."

    On the other side of the table was Zeng, who stroked his black and white beard, and smiled with a small stomach. "Please go back to my mansion and sit in it."

    "Sure." That King City Lord laughs, and at this time a guard cries urgently, "city Lord, not good."

    The king frowned. "Didn''t you see that we were discussing something important?"

    The guard said, "Lord, Guo Tong''s leader has been captured by a thousand Deputy generals, and a group of guards have been captured."

    "What? Thousand deputy general captured? What do you mean? " The King City Lord stared, and the guard explained the situation one by one.

    King City main airway, "this thousand deputy''s courage is more and more big, unexpectedly dare to arrest my commander all."

    At this time, a voice came from outside, "I think it''s you who are more and more daring."

    The speaker is Su Jing, and Li is also there, with Lin Tian in the back.

    When he saw these three people, the king looked at Lin Tian and said, "who are you two?"

    Zeng Xiaoyao immediately explained, "Lord Wang, these two people are making trouble in my mansion today."

    The King City Lord and the former family Lord immediately stared at Lin Tian, and left the commander hesitantly, "King City Lord, they want to find you."

    The king immediately pulled down his face, "who am I? I am the city Lord! What are some of their prisoners doing here without going to the cell? "

    With that, the king immediately shouted, "come, take these two prisoners down."

    Those guards immediately came forward, and Zeng Xiaoyao even joked with Su Jing, "you two, we are going to ask Guo Tong to take you!"

    "Guo Tongling? He was caught. Do you want to catch you too? " Su Jing smiles at the King City Lord.

    The king sneered, "catch me? Who do you think you are? Do you want to catch me? "

    Su Jing stares at the things on the table, and Zeng Xiaoyao and them, "you are in collusion!"

    The king said without fear, "that''s right. In my place, whoever gives money, I will do things for him. Is there any problem?"

    Su Jing didn''t expect to have such a cheeky City Lord, and he couldn''t even see it from the commander, "city Lord, you are the city Lord, how can you do this?"

    "I''m the city Lord. What''s wrong? Any questions? " The king looked at the wooden man.

    The commander sighed helplessly, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t think you are suitable for being a city Lord."

    The King City Lord laughs, "boy, is it suitable for you?"

    "I think it suits the commander." Lin Tian smiled and said, "who do you think you are? Who is the right person to be the leader? Ridiculous! "

    The former head of the family even said with a smile, "now young people are so crazy that they even make trouble in the city Lord''s mansion. It''s ridiculous to say that the city Lord is not suitable to be a city Lord."

    Zeng Xiaoyao also said with a smile, "not really."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "why don''t you bring General Zhang here? I think he is qualified to replace you?"

    "General Zhang? He is qualified, but who do you think you are? Will he listen to you? "

    "I''ll see if I try." Lin Tian laughs at the King City Lord, who sneers, "OK, I''ll call him here and let him let Guo go."

    With that, the king called out, "go, call general Zhang, and vice general 1000."

    "Yes."

    Then the man left, and the king looked at Lin Tian and other people and laughed, "today, I will let you die, convinced."

    Su Jing joked, "don''t look back, just go to jail."

    "Little girl, in this south border city, I am the king, you know?" The king has no taboo.

    That once Xiaoyao even said with a smile, "Miss Su, I''m afraid you don''t know the position of Wang Chengzhu in this city."

    The master of Zeng''s family said, "young people, in this south border city, they don''t talk by reason, do you understand?"

    "Not by reason? By what? " Lin Tian smiled and asked the Zeng family leader, who said, "in order to solve you this time, I gave the city leader two billion five colored stones. Do you know how many years the King City leader can earn so much?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and Su Jing despises even more, "collude."

    Wang Chengzhu didn''t think it was right. He smiled and said, "little girl, you are still young!"

    Su Jing was so angry that he wanted to hit people. At that time, Qian Xiong and Zhang Jiao came.

    Seeing Zhang Xun, Zeng immediately got up and said with a smile, "General Zhang, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    The king said with a smile, "General Zhang, when you come, it will be easy."

    Seeing Lin Tian, Zhang Feng was shocked, while Su Jing smiled at Zhang Feng. "General Zhang, come and comment."

    Zhang Fei hesitated to return to his divinity. "What happened?"

    As soon as the King opened his mouth, he said that Lin Tian and his two men were rioting, and then he put on their hats. At last, he pointed to Qian Xiong, "you, a thousand deputy, not only don''t help, but also arrest my commander. How do you think he should be?"

    Qianxiong didn''t speak, but the commander-in-chief pleaded for Lin Tian and others, and explained the matter again.

    But Zeng said with a smile, "General Zhang, do you think the words of a servant are credible?"

    With that, Zeng took a bag out of his arms and went to Zhang Xun and stuffed it into his hand and laughed.

    Blatant bribe, which can''t be seen from commander and Su Jing, and the punishment directly threw the bag aside, and then stared at Zeng''s master, "what do you mean, Zeng''s master?"

    "I think general Zhang is too tired to guard the frontier every day. This is a reward for everyone." The former head of the family was so scared that he explained it quickly. He was depressed. "Doesn''t he eat this?"

    Wang Chengzhu also helped to speak, "General Zhang, we usually have food and accommodation for a lot of escort teams in the south border city, which are handled by Zeng''s family."

    Zhang Xuchi said, "I think it''s your city Lord who is not good at business."

    When the King City Lord saw that Zhang Xun was angry, he suddenly became anxious. "General Zhang, don''t be angry. They are all responsible for this. Just catch them and deal with them. I will talk about it later."

    "Are you teaching me how to do things?" Zhang Ying stared at the king, and the king began to look at Zeng in some panic, to see if he could get Zhang Ying.

    Zeng began to change his strategy, so he stared at Zhang and said, "General Zhang, my daughter is a princess in the country. If you let her do this, she must think these two people are prisoners."

    Zhang''s face was black. "Do you want to press me with your daughter?"

    "No, I just think general Zhang is going to do business." The master of Zeng''s family condensed his way.

    "I tell you, even if your daughter comes, I will do the same!" "That punishment hum way,

    the person that is present looks at each other, but Zhang punishment then looks to Lin Tian and Su Jing," two, let you see smile. "

    Zhang Xun was fierce to the city Lord and others, but he was so polite to Lin Tian and others, which blinded the commander.

 Chapter 1270 removal and appointment

    Lin Tian smiles and asks Zhang Fen, "General Zhang, do you have the right to recall a city Lord?"

    "Recall? I have. " Zhang Ying replied, and Lin Tian asked, "what about the appointment?"

    "I have to report the appointment, wait for the approval, and generally have news within three days." Zhang explained, and Lin Tianen said, "then you can recall the king of the city, and recommend what you should leave."

    Lin Tian looked at the commander, but he was stunned. The whole man said with dementia, "I''m leaving the sky."

    "Well, let him be the city Lord. You can help to report it." Lin Tian said to Zhang, and Zhang replied, "yes."

    Zhang then announced to those present, "from today on, the king of the south border city will no longer be the city Lord, but will be replaced by heaven. After the approval, he will become the official city Lord."

    All the people present were stupid, especially the guards in the Lord''s mansion, who were all overheard, and the king''s face turned black with anger, "General Zhang, what do you mean? Are you going to dismiss me? "

    "I have the right to temporarily change the city Lord in case of emergency, and then wait for the approval of the country Lord." Zhang explained, and the King City Lord gritted his teeth angrily, "you, don''t bully people too much."

    The King City Lord didn''t expect Lin Tian to let the city Lord Zhang treat himself like this, but the former family leader was even more angry. "General Zhang, you can think about it. In case that the approval can''t be issued in three days, what can you do?"

    "I''ll let him down." Zhang Fen said firmly, while the former head of the family hummed, "my daughter has certain abilities in the country. If you appoint temporarily, I can also sue you."

    "Go ahead, you''re welcome." After Zhang finished, he stared at the Lord, "Lord, take out the seal of the Lord."

    The King City Lord was so angry that he could not be as powerful as Zhang Xun. He had no power, so he had to take out the city Lord''s seal, which was handed over to Li Tian. "You take over the seal for three days. When the approval arrives, you will get a new one."

    It''s a bit unbelievable from the sky, and even her hands are shaking. Su Jing says with a smile, "take it down, and take good care of the city in the future. Don''t let some people stain the city, let some businessmen have a chance to collude."

    This made Zeng''s family leader and the king''s city leader look very ugly, and even this Zeng Xiaoyao was covered.

    Zhang Jingze looked at the owners of Zeng''s family and said, "do you want me to ask you to stay?"

    Zeng''s main airway, "let''s go."

    After that, Zeng took things with him and left. The king has nothing but to hum, "General Zhang, wait, I will come back in three days."

    "I''ll wait." Zhang Fei glared, and the king was so angry that he gave Lin Tian a particularly white look before he left.

    Until these people left, Zhang said to qianxiong, "in order to prevent some of the king''s henchmen from making trouble, you take the guard of our camp to take over the Lord''s mansion and spend this time together."

    "Yes." Qianxiong immediately went to prepare, and Zhang looked at Lin Tian and said respectfully, "my Lord, do you think this is good?"

    Lin Tianen said, "yes, you can do it."

    "Yes." Zhang Ying just stepped back, and the strange man stared at Lin Tian and said, "who are you?"

    Lin Tianxiao said, "you don''t care who we are, as long as you know that no matter where you are, you should stick to your original heart and be selfless."

    Li Tianying said, "yes, I will!"

    "Well, I won''t bother you." After Lin Tian finished, he took Su Jing and walked out of the city Lord''s mansion. When the city Lord changed people, he started to quarrel.

    Therefore, it is speculated that Lin Tian is a powerful master of pictorial symbols, so general Zhang is impressed with him and stands on his side.

    Not only that, after Lin Tian came out, there were people on the street asking for Lin Tian''s pictorial symbols. Lin Tian refused one by one and asked them to go to the inn to buy them tomorrow.

    So the news spread quickly. Many families and rich people wanted to invite Lin Tian as a guest, but Lin Tian refused. At last, Lin Tian quietly left the south border city and ran to the nearby forest in songkouqi. "People are really afraid of being famous."

    Su Jing said with a smile, "I''ve seen it. It''s terrible."

    Lin Tian, however, threw the 1.5 billion yuan he earned today to Su Jing. "Here, if you want to buy anything, go and buy it."

    "Grandpa, do you really give it to me?" Su Jing is suddenly flattered and a little unbelievable. Lin Tian smiles and says, "I''m your ancestor, and I didn''t give you any gift to meet you. That''s what I gave you."

    Su Jing was a little embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry for what you said

    "What? Don''t you want it? "

    Su Jing immediately took it. "Of course."

    "That''s right. Let''s go."

    When Su Jing thought of so many people in the city, she was embarrassed. "But what do those people do to me?"

    "You say I like to be quiet and let them not disturb you, or they won''t disturb you if they don''t find a match." Lin Tian said, and Su Jing thought it made sense.

    So Su Jing went back to the city happily.

    Lin Tian, alone, lies quietly on a tree, waiting for all kinds of troubles to come.

    ...

    now at Zeng''s house, the king''s master was furious. "It''s not just a man of symbols. How dare this general dismiss me for him?"

    Zeng Xiaoyao was also indignant and said, "no, this general is disgusting."

    "Don''t worry, I''ve informed my daughter. She''ll go to tell General Zhang. In a day, you will go back to the city Lord''s position."

    "Thank you very much, master Zeng." The King City Lord said excitedly, but the one who had been at ease was not happy. "When I think of General Zhang, working for that boy, I feel uncomfortable."

    The king''s master also said helplessly, "if it wasn''t for him to take charge of the whole military camp on the south border, I would have taken people to fight with him."

    Zeng Xiaoyao looks at the head of Zeng''s family. "Dad, is there any way to get rid of General Zhang?"

    "Don''t worry. When your sister informs about it, the general will be punished. Then you can get your sister to step down." Zeng''s owner said confidently.

    Once Xiaoyao heard it, he was very happy. "It''s better to be elder sister."

    "Nonsense, she is the imperial concubine of the Third Prince now, and the third prince, in the imperial court, has a lot of relations, which is very powerful." The former owner said proudly.

    Zeng Xiaoyao was very excited, and the King City Lord said happily, "when General Zhang goes down, I will catch those two guys."

    Zeng Xiaoyao immediately said, "that woman must be my concubine."

    The master of Zeng''s family glared at him and said, "there is no future."

    "Dad, she''s the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen." Zeng Xiaoyao''s way of dementia was ignored by the master of Zeng''s family. He was allowed to toss and turn.

    But half a day later, when it was dark, Zeng''s head was furious, "asshole!"

 Chapter 1271 soul fixing technique of heaven and earth

    When the king saw that the master of Zeng''s family was furious, he asked, "what''s the matter, master of Zeng?"

    "I don''t know what general Zhang said to the Lord. The Lord is determined to replace you as the Lord of the city. According to the boy, even if my daughter and the third prince say anything, it''s useless to appoint Li Tian as the Lord of the city."

    "What?" said the king

    Zeng Xiaoyao wondered, "Dad, general Zhang, who is it? Even the Lord of the country has to listen to him. "

    The Tsang family leader changed his mind. "He''s just a general."

    The king looked ugly. "Can''t I be the Lord forever?"

    The master of Zeng''s family was so angry and defeated that he said, "if we can''t be the Lord of the city, we''ll start with that boy."

    Wang Chengzhu looks at Zeng Jiazhu and says, "what do you mean?"

    "Who killed you? We''ll take revenge. " The head of Zeng''s family is also holding his breath at the moment. He wants to repair Lin Tian, and Zeng Xiaoyao says, "yes, that bastard, if it wasn''t for him, you wouldn''t be dismissed."

    The king was immediately inflamed like, "it''s this bastard."

    The master of Zeng''s family immediately shouted, "come."

    At this time, several people in black appeared, and the master of Zeng ordered, "go, find this man for me, and catch him secretly. Remember, don''t let anyone know!"

    After that, the master of Zeng family gave the portraits of Lin Tian to these people, and those people replied, "yes."

    At the next moment, these people will disappear, and Zeng''s master is not at ease. He says to the king, "king, go to the black market and buy his head at a high price!"

    "How much is it going to cost?" The King City Lord knew that Zeng was a rich man, so he looked at him and waited for him to open his mouth, and Zeng said, "five hundred million!"

    "Good!" The king was very happy. He went to the black market immediately. He was at ease but didn''t understand, "Dad, why do you want to go to the black market?"

    The master of Zeng''s family glared at him and said, "this guy is general Zhang''s man. We can''t be bold enough to deal with him. After all, the city Lord''s mansion is not under our control. If the people in the city Lord''s mansion know about our trouble, they must send someone to arrest us for interrogation. If we resist, they will wait for general Zhang to deal with it."

    "My sister is a princess. How dare he do it?"

    "Judging from the attitude of the Lord, he valued General Zhang very much, so it''s better to be careful." Zeng''s head is depressed at the moment, but Zeng Xiaoyao says. As for Zeng''s head, he looks at him, "don''t walk around any more recently. Wait until that boy is solved."

    "Yes."

    Later, Zeng went back to his study, while Zeng Xiaoyao went back to his room depressed. As for Zeng, when he went back to his study, he saw a man in black with his back to him.

    The master of Zeng''s family was shocked. "My Lord, why are you here?"

    "What do I want you to do?" The man said coldly, and the master of Zeng''s family said awkwardly, "I wanted to get general Zhang and take down the whole south border by the way. But I only wanted to get to the master of the city, but now the master of the city has been removed by general Zhang."

    "I''ve heard about the recall, but I didn''t expect your woman to help."

    Zeng''s master was helpless and said, "my Lord, maybe what general Zhang said in front of the Lord of the country led to the change of the Lord of the country."

    "I''m not interested in the city Lord. I only care about when you can take the general on the south border."

    "After this time, I''m afraid he can''t believe me any more," said Zeng

    "Whatever you do, think about it for me. Anyway, as long as this general is at my command, I don''t care about anything else." Said the man in black.

    "I will try my best," said Zeng

    "One month, the last month, if the south border general is not my man, then I will let you disappear in the world." When the other party finished speaking, it spread like a smoke.

    The master of Zeng''s family collapsed on the ground, "how can general Zhang obey me?"

    At the thought of this, Zeng had a headache until he thought of Lin Tian and immediately went back to his way of thinking, "by the way, just take that kid down and let him lure General Zhang."

    So Zeng''s eyes flashed with strange light, and he called the king back.

    Before the Lord of the king came to the black market, he heard the news of the Lord of Zeng''s family. He ran to the Lord''s study and asked, "Lord Zeng, what''s the matter?"

    "I want to live, remember, let those black market people, to catch the live, the price of one billion, dead, I don''t want to hear it?" Said the former head of the family.

    The king wondered why he had to live, but the king asked him to do so.

    Not only that, the master of Zeng''s family also ordered the men in black sent by himself to live and not to kill them.

    After all arrangements are made, the master of Zeng''s family sits in his study and becomes dazed. "As long as you take this kid down and cheat General Zhang''s trust, it shouldn''t be a problem."

    ...

    now Lin Tian is still resting outside the city. I don''t know that there are many people looking for him.

    After a day''s stroll in the city, Su Jing began to return to look for Lin Tian, but she always felt that someone was following her on the way, which made her turn around depressed, but those people disappeared again, and she couldn''t catch them at all.

    Su Jing had to wonder, went to the tree where Lin Tian was and said, "ancestor, someone is following me."

    "I know." Lin Tian had found the hidden people for a long time, and Su Jing wondered, "but these people are very well hidden. Every time I want to find them, they will hide."

    "That''s because they used some invisibility and invisibility symbols, so you can''t detect the breath and the specific location." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Su Jing was surprised. "So magical?"

    "It''s OK. I can teach you a kind of magic to distinguish their positions."

    As soon as the words came out, Su Jing said excitedly, "Grandpa, what are you talking about?"

    "It''s called heaven and earth soul fixing. It''s a soul method. Once you practice it, you can find the location of any soul around you." Lin Tian said to her with a smile.

    Su Jing is very happy. She asks Lin Tian to teach her. Lin Tian tells her how to use it.

    Su Jing was strange at first, but he wanted to come one night and soon learned. Even Lin Tian said with a smile, "you bastard, you can learn everything quickly."

    "Thank you for your praise." Su Jing snickered, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t just be happy, try it now, and have a look at those guys."

    Su Jing hum, and then after the show, she can quickly detect the hidden people in the dark, so she cast the plum blossom water flow technique on those people.

    The next moment, these people are exposed.

    I saw these people crazy want to rush out, but for a while, they were all in a coma.

    Su Jing hurried to use the spirit lock to bind these people and tie them under the big tree. Until these people wake up, those people shouted one by one.

    Looking at these people in black, Su Jing glared, "who, who let you come?"

 Chapter 1272: top killer, Bai Jue

    These people look at each other, and at first they don''t speak, while Su Jing stares at them and says, "if you don''t say it, wait, I will make you miserable."

    At the moment, these people can''t use any aura. They can only tremble there until one person can''t resist the pressure and says, "it''s Zeng Jiazhu. He asked us to catch you."

    "Oh? Just him? I''m afraid you''ll catch us? " Su Jing looked down on her face, obviously not paying attention to Zeng''s family leader, but those people said that they had nothing to do with them, they just acted according to orders.

    Su Jing doesn''t care, condenses a water sword, then stares at people and says with a smile, "it doesn''t matter."

    "Really, we''re really just taking money." Those people were so worried that some people said, "girl, as long as you let us go, we will never trouble you again."

    Su Jing, however, Tucao, "do you say that you are the assassins sent by Zeng family, or have you ever been sent home by the family? In this way, I''ll admit it. "

    These people are embarrassed. Some people say, "we are just door-to-door guests, but Zeng family has money, so we join in and get some cultivation resources every month."

    "Yes, I didn''t want to work for them."

    Su Jing cried and laughed, "if your master knows, he will kill you."

    Those people are helpless, and Su Jing is ready to do something to them, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "don''t kill, I''m useful."

    "Are you useful?" Su Jing was puzzled, and Lin Tian put a mark on their souls one by one, then read some memories by the way and said with a smile, "OK, from today on, you will give me a good surveillance of Zeng''s house."

    Those people know that they have been controlled by Lin Tian, but they dare not speak loudly. They can only nod wildly, "yes."

    When Lin Tian untied the rope, they hurried away, and Su Jing hurriedly said, "Grandpa, let them go?"

    "Don''t worry, they are working for me now." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Su Jing wondered, "what to do?"

    "Well, they''re my people now, and I''m free to let them go as long as I like." Lin Tian laughs at Su Jing, but Su Jing takes a breath. "Grandpa, how did you do it?"

    Lin Tiangang wants to explain, after feeling a breath not far away, he says with a smile, "there are people again."

    Su Jing immediately uses the soul fixing method of heaven and earth, and soon finds that there is a strong soul approaching, and the breath is also strong. Finally, she falls in front of Lin Tian and Su Jing.

    I saw this man, with white hair, covering half of his face, and stepping on a white sword, with golden air flashing on his body, and said coldly, "do you surrender yourself or do I do it?"

    "Who are you?" Su Jing saw the other side so dragging, he could not help but Tucao up, the man looked young, but the tone was very crazy, "I, water country, killer day list."

    "Tianbang? Killer? What the hell. " Su Jing can''t understand it at all, and Lin Tian has read a lot of memories, so he knows, so he laughs and says, "in the water country, killers are divided into several lists, such as the earth list, the heaven list, and the immortal list, and those who can enter the heaven list are all tasks with more than a thousand Saint level difficulties."

    "So powerful? What about xianbang? " Su Jing is curious, and Lin Tianxiao says, "xianbang is even more powerful. It has completed more than 10000 tasks of immortal level difficulty."

    Su Jing took a breath, but he wondered, "how did this list of killers come from? Who''s going to be the referee and how many times do you think this is going to happen? "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "in many countries, there is a black market, and there is a killer task in the black market. Generally, there is time to complete it within the specified time. Whoever completes it according to the content of the task, even if it is completed, if it is not completed, it will fail."

    "And this?" Su Jing sighed, but Lin Tian murmured, "if we can control these killer forces, this force will be very terrible."

    If the other party knew Lin Tian''s thoughts at the moment, he would think Lin Tian was crazy, but Su Jing looked at him and shouted, "come on, give me a name."

    "Tianbang, baijue."

    After hearing this, Su Jing asked again, "you just said let''s surrender. Is it your task? Let''s surrender?"

    Bai Jue said coldly, "holy level mission, who can capture you alive in three days, will get 1 billion and 5 colored stones."

    Su Jing laughed, "only one billion? Do you know how much it costs for my grandfather to make a charm? "

    Bai Jue doesn''t think so. "It''s nothing to do with me. I''m just responsible for the task, so you''d better surrender yourself, or I''ll do it!"

    Su Jingcai is not afraid of each other and says, "do you think I will be afraid of you?"

    At this time, Bai Jue took out a golden chain with runes on it, and said coldly, "as long as I give you an order, this entanglement lock will quickly entangle people, you can think of it."

    "Just break the lock and want to entangle us? Do you really think we are wooden people? " Su Jing despises Tao.

    "This girl, I am the one who can trap anyone who is not an immortal, and who is under the seven-star spirit." But Su Jing said with a smile, "why? Don''t bully me, seven star spirit? "

    "That''s right." That white absolutely cold road, then the chain in hand goes out, once entangles Lin Tian and Su Jing.

    Su Jing struggled for a while, and as expected, she couldn''t get rid of it, and Bai Jue said coldly, "let''s go."

    "But it''s such a good lock." Lin Tian finished, the lock began to lose luster, and then fell to the ground, and Su Jing proudly said, "see, my grandfather''s ability is very good."

    Bai Jue looked ugly and stared at the locks. "I bought them for a lot of money."

    "Don''t you think about being killed when you are a killer?" Lin Tian asked Bai Jue with a smile, and Bai Jue said with a wide stare, "you and I all know that there is no holy spirit, and there is no five-star Holy Spirit, so it does not pose any danger to me at all."

    Lin Tian is smiling. "So we feel bullied?"

    "We killers, performing tasks, must choose what we want to grasp." Bai Jue said confidently, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "but you have miscalculated today."

    "Miscalculation? You think you broke my lock, what can I do for you? " After that, the white Jue released the spirit, which was a six Star Golden spirit, and a golden sword with six layers of light.

    But Lin Tian smiled and said, "only six stars of the Holy Spirit dare to catch us? You underestimated us too much. "

    "I''m better than all of you, aren''t I?" Bai Jue said proudly, but Su Jing laughed, "not that I''m scaring you. In front of my ancestors, any holy spirit is just like nothing, so you''d better find another way, or you''ll be miserable later."

    Bai Jue thought Su Jing was joking, so she said coldly, "girl, do you think I''m scared?"

 Chapter 1273 people who are not afraid of life and death

    Su Jing, seeing that he didn''t believe it, hurriedly said to Lin Tian, "Grandpa, repair him well and let him know your strength."

    Before Lin Tian started, Bai Jue followed the sword. One of the flashes disappeared. He came to the back of Lin Tian and said proudly, "he didn''t know where I was, so he wanted to start on me?"

    Su Jing didn''t expect Bai Jue to be so fast, but Bai Jue took out a rune in his hand and was going to hit Lin Tian to fix Lin Tian. But Lin Tian turned around and said with a smile, "who taught you this jumping sword?"

    "Jump sword, do you understand?" That Bai Jue is a little surprised. After all, no one knows his way of jumping along with the sword and shuttling in space in a short distance.

    However, Lin Tian saw through, which made Bai Jue stupefied, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "the jumping sword technique is originally a celestial sword technique, not a universal one."

    "I learned it from a fairy, can I?" Bai Jue explained, and Lin Tian asked, "what''s the name?"

    "What''s the name? Do you want to know?" That white absolutely doesn''t think so, but also prepares to continue to move the rune, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "you these runes make me, is a waste."

    "Waste? Do you know what it is? The talisman. " Finish saying, hit on Lin Tian body, then complacent way, "see, was hit, motionless."

    Su Jing is shocked, but Bai Jue looks at Su Jing, "it''s your turn."

    Finish saying, Bai Jue another jump sword, came to Su Jing behind, then a rune hit her back brain spoon, let her not move, this next urgent bad.

    Bai Jue was satisfied. "I''m tianbang killer, you two. You think it''s hard to beat me?"

    Who knows that Lin Tian goes to Su Jing, takes down that rune, and plays with it in the palm of his hand.

    Bai Jue''s eyes widened, "you, how can you move?"

    Su Jing was also puzzled, and Lin Tian explained, "the principle of body fixing talisman is actually soul fixing, and then body fixing. But this talisman can''t even fix my soul, so how can I fix my body?"

    White never faith, "impossible, this rune, you can make seven stars of the spirit of the people are OK."

    "If the spirit is strong, is the soul strong?" Lin Tian joked, but Bai Jue explained, "I can''t move if I''m settled."

    Su Jing laughed, "but my grandfather moved and untied my talisman. What do you say?"

    Bai Jue didn''t know how to explain, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s my turn."

    "You?" Bai Jue doubted, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t you think they can decide the people under the seven stars of the spirit?"

    Bai Jue laughs after hearing Lin Tian''s words? Do you want me? "

    "Yes."

    "You see, I can jump swords very fast. How can you touch me?" Bai Jue said wildly, but Lin Tian hit him, "it''s not that I''m scaring you, I can still meet you."

    "Is it? Then come on. " After Bai Jue finished, he moved around. He was very proud and showed off.

    Su Jing can''t see any more. He uses plum blossom water flow technique, but the other side can always "shuttle" to another place, making Su Jing''s attack invalid. Bai Jue complains, "you can''t."

    Who knows that Lin Tian casts the magic shadow, then opens it in the airway, improves the airway, and finally casts the Ling shadow step.

    At one go, those magic shadows are very fast. Bai Jue is scared to hurry to shuttle. But as soon as he stops, Lin Tian puts a sign on his forehead and says with a smile, "this sign, although it was just used, can still be used for an hour before it will fail."

    Bai Jue said in horror, "you, how can you have such a fast speed?"

    "Compared with me, you are far behind." Lin Tian put up his momentum and smiled at Bai Jue. Bai Jue stared at Lin Tian like a monster. "You are a monster."

    "What? Sorry? " Lin Tian asked Bai Jue with a smile, and Bai Jue said gloomily, "as a killer, I had expected that I might die one day, but I didn''t expect to lose to you."

    "It''s your honor to lose to me." Lin Tian laughs and says, but Bai Jue refuses to accept, "you haven''t even got the Holy Spirit. If you lose, you will be laughed at by people in the world of killers."

    Lin Tian laughs bitterly. "Killer joke?"

    "Nonsense, how can I say it? It''s also the person on the list of heaven. If you know that I lost to someone without spirit, it must be laughed at." That white absolutely depressed way.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s OK. Today, the three of us know about it."

    White Jue Leng after next strange way, "you don''t kill me?"

    "No killing."

    "Why?" Bai Jue was curious, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I want to dominate the killer world."

    Bai Jue thought he heard a joke, then he couldn''t help laughing, and even said, "boy, it''s relatively easy to be the leader of a country. Do you want to dominate the killer world? That''s harder than unifying Kyushu! "

    "What? Do not believe it? "

    "Nonsense, people who become killers are all Desperado. They have good skills, especially their whereabouts are uncertain. Do you think you can command them? Don''t laugh at me. "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Su Jing said for Lin Tian, "my grandfather said it''s OK. You don''t have so much nonsense."

    Bai Jue said, "you''d better kill me. I don''t want to hear such jokes."

    "Are you going to die?" Lin Tian stares at Bai Jue, and Bai Jue stares at him and says, "the day I am a killer, I will be ready to die. There is nothing to be afraid of."

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "I really don''t have any good way to subdue you, who are not afraid of death. I can only convince you."

    "Convinced? What do you mean? " Bai Jue was puzzled, and Lin Tian untied the rune and said, "go."

    "What? Shall I go? " Bai Jue was shocked, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, let''s go."

    Bai never understood staring at Lin Tian. "What are you doing?"

    "I want you to follow me willingly, not compulsively, do you understand?" Lin Tian laughs at baijue, but baijue laughs bitterly. "Are you stupid, or am I listening wrong? Let me follow you willingly?"

    "Yes."

    Bai Jue shook his head. "I think you are dreaming."

    After that, Bai Jue controlled the sword to fly away, and then said, "but if you let me go, I will not kill you again, but if I want to follow you, it is impossible!"

    Then Bai Jue disappeared, but Su Jing was depressed. "Grandfather, how did you let him go?"

    "This kind of killer doesn''t pay attention to life and death anymore. Even if I control his soul, he would rather die in ashes." Lin Tian explains, but Su Jing is not willing, "but if you let him go, he will definitely find us trouble."

    "Don''t worry, he won''t." Lin Tian smiles confidently, while Su Jing wonders, "how can you be so sure that he won''t do it again?"

    "His spiritual roots determine everything about him." Lin Tian is smiling.

    "Linggen?" Su Jing doesn''t understand.

 Chapter 1274 the power of plundering the spirit in the air

    Lin Tian explained to Su Jing, "there are many strange spiritual roots between heaven and earth, such as his one, lofty spiritual root."

    "Lofty spirit root? What? " Su Jing didn''t understand, and Lin Tian explained, "no one can subdue him, and no one will give in."

    "Ah? Then let him go. If he doesn''t agree with us, he will still start against us. "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "but this kind of lofty spirit root has a weakness."

    "Weakness?"

    "Yes, I made him feel that I was very strong, and he would voluntarily follow me." Lin Tian explained, and Su Jing looked puzzled. "Isn''t he arrogant? How can you give in? "

    "Passive and active submission, understand?"

    Su Jing suddenly realized, "you want him to give in."

    "Well, and this kind of person won''t be ungrateful, so I let him go. He said he won''t do it again, he won''t do it." Lin Tian explained, and Su asked after listening, "what about his departure?"

    "Go?"

    "Yes, let him go. He''s gone and won''t come back."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, he is a spiritual person who will pay attention to me every day."

    "Why?"

    "I told him just now that he would be willing to follow me. Then he would secretly think that I don''t have this ability, or even want to see me humiliated. So he would secretly observe how I humiliated, so as to prove that he didn''t follow me, which was his right choice."

    Su Jing''s face puzzled, "this kind of spiritual root is really cheap."

    "It''s very cheap, but once you follow it, you''ll get unexpected results."

    Su Jing exclaimed, "Grandpa, I think you are an old fox."

    "Did you do me such a disservice?"

    "Isn''t it?" Su Jing has been in contact with Lin for a long time, and feels that Lin Tian is unpredictable, but it is certain that he is the old fox that is difficult to deal with.

    What did Lin Tiangang want to say? The light of the Holy Spirit appeared in the sky. Su Jing was very happy. "Here, I''m going to practice."

    After that, Su Jing sat down and her spirit shadow opened, corresponding to the sky.

    Lin Tian said, "when can you reach the top nine stars

    "Nine stars is not so easy." Su Jing says helplessly, and Lin Tian hesitates, "I''ll go up and help you."

    "Help me?" Su Jing is confused, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "just sit around and I will rob you of some power."

    "Plunder?" Su Jing is even more puzzled, but Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but lets Su Jing do it well. As for Lin Tian, he also sits well. Then Lin Tian releases the Flamingo beast and the ten sacred beasts, and lets them guard around to prevent others from approaching.

    After everything was done, Lin Tian began to get out of his body. Su Jing saw Lin Tian Yuan rush into the air and swim in the light of the spirit.

    Not only that, Lin Tian grabs one of the Holy Spirits with one hand, and then grabs a cloud of water blue light fog. The captured Holy Spirit is very angry. Lin Tian smiles and says, "a small group of power is only enough. I will recite a curse for you and make up for you ten times."

    The captured spirit is a water form of elk. The elk blinks and makes a strange sound, "ten times more than me? Can you make it up? "

    "Stand still." Lin Tian said to him with a smile, and then Lin Tian began to use a soul method.

    This spirit method is a kind of faith enhancement technique. Usually Lin Tian uses it to give blessing to some gods with faith power, so that their faith power can gather quickly in a short time.

    The faster the gathering, the faster the power of faith increases.

    So after Lin Tian''s exertion, Lin Tian''s one hour, let the other party make up ten times of the power of belief, and the Holy Spirit elk, shocked and stared at Lin Tian, "how do you do it?"

    "Want to know?"

    "Yes."

    "Then give me a little more of your faith." Lin tianha smiled and the elk froze, "I gave it to you just now."

    "But I''ll make it up to ten times."

    The elk hesitated and said, "in this way, if I give you a share, how about you make up for me ten times?"

    "Here you are!"

    So the elk generously let Lin Tian "roll the wool", and the elk soon weakened. After all, Lin Tian was equivalent to taking "the power of faith" from him, and Lin Tian cast several hours of magic to him.

    After seeing the dawn, Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s almost ten times more than you."

    The elk suddenly became weaker and stronger, then looked at Lin Tian excitedly, "what do you call it? How can I find you later? "

    "Me? It''s called Lin Tian. If you really want to find me, you just need the sky to shout at me, I will know. " After Lin Tian finished, Yuan Shen leaped back to the ground.

    At this moment, the sky is getting brighter, and Su Jing doesn''t know what happened at this moment. Until Lin Tian comes back, Su Jing asks curiously, "Grandpa, what are you doing there all night?"

    "Give you the power of the spirit." Lin Tian said with a smile, while Su Jing doubted, "how about the power of the spirit?"

    Lin Tian took out a blue light, "here, you gather a lot of holy spirit power corresponding to the Holy Spirit."

    "Mine?" Su Jing was dubious, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ll get it for you now, and then your spirit will break through."

    Su Jing doubts, "how can it be?"

    "Don''t you believe it?"

    Su Jing explained, "there has never been a shortcut to the cultivation of the power of the spirit."

    "It''s someone else, not me." Lin Tian finishes saying that, he smashes the blue light over Su Jing''s head. Su Jing is smashed by something in an instant, and then he turns around.

    But the next moment, Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s OK, not too little."

    Su Jing felt the power of her holy spirit was rising. She was puzzled and stared at her. She saw that her holy spirit had reached six stars, which shocked her and asked her how to test the color

    "I''m the power of faith from the spirit you believe in."

    "The power of faith?"

    "Is the power of the high spirit." Lin Tian knows that if he continues to explain with her, he will probably spend most of the day, so he is too lazy to explain, directly speaking, an enhanced version of the power of the Holy Spirit.

    Su Jing was very happy. "Grandpa, you are so powerful."

    "It''s only six stars. It excites you."

    "I thought it would take a thousand years or so to achieve six stars, but now I''m happy." Su Jing explained excitedly, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will help you to grab a little bit as long as the light of the spirit appears in the future. It won''t take long, it will be nine stars."

    Lin Tian''s words made Su Jingmu gape, "Grandpa, are you serious?"

    "Am I like a liar?"

    Su Jing was very happy and anxious, but she was very curious and asked, "grandfather, you can plunder the power of the Holy Spirit. Why don''t you get yourself a holy spirit?"

 Chapter 1275 hitting the wall one by one

    When Lin Tian heard this, he took a look at Su Jing and said, "don''t say that these holy spirits are God, I will not visit him, nor look up to him."

    Su Jing understood for a moment, then smiled and said, "what the ancestors said is, how can these holy spirits enter into the eyes of the ancestors?"

    "Stop flattering." Lin tianbai said with a look, while Su Jing said happily, "Grandpa, what should we do next?"

    "There are a lot of mice in the south border city. I have to clean them up and wait for the people of Qin to come to me." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Su Jing asked as if she understood something. "Then we''ll wait here."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said with a smile, "I''m going to make a big formation and serve those people well. But before making a big formation, I''ll get some money and buy some resources."

    "Grandpa, you want to draw again?"

    "Yes." After Lin Tian finished, he was there, and Su Jing looked at it, but she exclaimed, "my grandfather is so versatile, he can do anything."

    After Lin Tian was busy for an hour, he took Fu back to the city, and the people in the city heard Lin Tian appeared and rushed to the city.

    Lin Tian looked at them and said with a smile, "the price is the same as yesterday. I''ll shout, whoever gets it first will be the one."

    Everyone knows the rules, so they all nodded. In a dark room, the king looked angrily at Zeng, "Zeng, look, this kid has returned to the city."

    "The man I sent out said yesterday that he was not found." Zeng''s master was depressed, but the king comforted him. "It''s OK. Now that he comes back, those killers will follow him when they know his position, and then they will find a chance to start."

    "I think so too," said Zeng

    At the moment, however, Lin Tian has been selling runes in a frenzied way. Until a while, two billion yuan has arrived, and then Lin Tian begins to buy some materials in the city.

    The white Jue stared in the dark and muttered, "I''ll see if you can resist those killers."

    Su Jing on the edge of the forest said, "Grandpa, I feel that white."

    "Well, let him follow. He will follow me one day." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Su Jing is curious whether Bai Jue can really do what Lin Tian said. After Lin Tian bought a pile of materials in the city, he turns around and leaves the city.

    Outside the city, Lin Tian found a good place in the mountains and forests, and then the shadows spread out and set up a lost array.

    But Su Jing looked puzzled, "what are you doing, ancestor?"

    "I''ve set up a formation here. If someone who doesn''t know the formation enters here, he will get lost." Lin Tian laughs at Su Jing.

    Su Jing is surprised to say, "true false?"

    "Try it, and see if you can get out." Lin Tian laughs at Su Jing, who returns to the original road, only to find that he will return to the original place.

    This scares Su Jing. "Lao Zu, you are so powerful."

    Lin Tian takes out a rune to Su Jing, "you can go in and out here later, just take this Rune with you."

    Su Jing took the talisman and tried again. She could go in and out as expected. But when Su Jing came back again, she said to Lin Tian, "Grandpa, there are people outside, but they can''t get in and they are always lost."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll make it here and welcome them later."

    Su Jing suddenly comes to stare at Lin Tian. Lin Tian releases the top ten sacred animals and the Flamingo beast, and then arranges them in the forest.

    After a while, a "Palace" appeared, and the palace was made of wood.

    At the same time, the "Palace" is surrounded by runes and arrays.

    Not only that, there are arrays hidden everywhere in the palace, but in Su Jing''s eyes, it seems to be an ordinary "Palace" and then he asks, "ancestors, what''s special about this palace?"

    "Yes, this palace is full of hidden arrays. Once someone comes in, I can keep them." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Su Jing wanted to try, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "come on, I''m going to open the maze outside and welcome those people in."

    As soon as Su Jing heard this, he immediately came to enjoy himself. Lin Tian took a chair and sat in the palace waiting.

    Su Jing went to the gate of the palace. After a while, there were many people in the forest. These people were very careful.

    Until these people saw the "Palace" not far away, they were on guard there. Some people were still curious, "how can a palace emerge here?"

    "Take care of it, go in and get him and it''s done." There are killers who can''t help but rush through in a leap.

    When the first person went in, the second person went in. Suddenly, dozens of people gathered in the whole "Palace".

    These people are killers, but Lin Tian is sitting there, standing beside Su Jing.

    "Everyone, welcome to this happy valley." Lin tianxie laughed.

    "Happy Valley?" Everyone looked at each other, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, in the future, here is happy valley."

    An old man, stroking his beard and laughing, said, "after all? Do you think it''s possible? "

    Some young people said, "after that, it''s impossible!"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Su Jing jokes, "how can you divide my ancestors equally among so many people?"

    This made people look at each other. After all, the problem was too realistic. But the old man stroked his beard and said with a smile, "it''s simple. Whoever takes him first, he is his."

    Other people think it makes sense. After all, here are all outlaws. If they kill each other, they will be miserable.

    So everyone agreed with the old man''s proposal. Someone said, "let''s start, Mr. Ge."

    This is called Laoge''s benediction. "Well, I''ll count three times, and then we''ll go there together. Who will meet him first? Who is he? How about that?"

    "Good!" Everyone has no problem.

    So the old man began to shout, "three."

    "Two."

    At that time, the people gathered together and met with each other until the old man said, "start!"

    People swarmed in, and some of them used runes, some of them used magic weapons, so to speak, they used everything they could, in order to rush to the edge of the forest and meet the forest first.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but Su Jing is scared. Especially when these people rush over, they are very fierce.

    But when I was about to meet Lin Tian, suddenly a transparent "wall" appeared in front of Lin Tian

    People have hit a four legged sky, some people nose also hit collapsed, and some hand hit fracture.

    Not only that, that garret old also whole person is bounced to fly, then whole person lies on the ground to cry.

    Su Jing took a breath. "It hurts."

    Lin Tian stared at the people and said with a smile, "are you comfortable, everyone?"

    Everyone glared at Lin Tian one by one. Some of them said angrily, "you, you have array!"

 Chapter 1276 the valley of joy is the valley of Demons

    The old man was even more furious. "You, you little man."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "villain? It''s as if you''re going to catch me and hit the wall yourself. Now turn around and blame me. It''s a bit unreasonable. "

    Su Jing also laughs, "you a group of killers, don''t you have any other skills except curse?"

    This infuriated the killers, so the garrison man called out, "everybody, throw spells and hurt them first!"

    "Yes, they can''t be hurt because the task hasn''t been said." Some pandered, others nodded, and they began to gather their spells.

    Su Jing is worried to look at Lin Tian. "Ancestor, can this transparent array resist their magic?"

    Lin Tian seemed to laugh. "You''re waiting for the show."

    "Good play?"

    Su Jing didn''t know what it meant, but those people beat out the spells one after another. At the next moment, those spells suddenly stop in the mid air, and then bounce back one by one and hit each other.

    "Bang bang", the more ruthless he is, the farther he will fight himself.

    That garret old man was almost beaten out of the palace, while other people were spitting blood and whining.

    Su Jing took a breath. "Grandfather, what are you

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I hit a rebound array here, which can bounce back their spells one by one."

    "One by one?" Su Jing stares, and Lin Tianen says, "the stronger the spell is, the stronger it will bounce back, and it will hurt them at last."

    Su Jing was shocked, and the killers stared at Lin Tian like monsters. Some people scolded, "you, your monsters."

    "I, let''s go." Some people can''t stand it, but when someone is going out of the main hall, there are transparent "walls" in the main hall, which make them unable to go out.

    "What''s the matter?" Someone is in a hurry, the garret is touching that transparent wall to stare, "this also has array."

    Everyone immediately began to panic, and Su Jing said with a smile, "everyone, when you come to this happy valley, don''t go."

    "Where is the valley of joy? It''s the valley of demons," someone complained

    Su Jing said with a smile, "how can you say that?"

    But the old man said to them, "don''t worry, everyone. We''ll take care of them when we get well."

    People thought it was reasonable, so they sat there and rested, and began to take pills and perform some therapy.

    Su Jing looks at Lin Tian, but what can I do now

    But Lin Tian laughed at the crowd. "I said, this is happy valley. How can you rest?"

    Su Jing is confused, and those people don''t understand it. Until Lin Tian waves his hand, all of a sudden, countless visions flash in front of these people, and then they laugh like crazy.

    Not only that, these people are still attacking each other, and Su Jing takes a breath, "what''s the matter with them, ancestor?"

    "There''s also a psychedelic array in it. Now they think others are attacking them, so these people are protecting themselves." Lin Tian laughs.

    Su Jing got goose bumps. "Grandpa, how many arrays have you integrated? How can it be so scary! "

    "Scared?" Lin Tian laughs at Su Jing, and she shakes her head and says, "look, Grandpa, you know runes, arrays and all kinds of abilities. You say you are a man or a monster."

    "Why don''t you say I''m a genius?"

    Su Jing is stupefied next way, "also right, genius and monster, almost a meaning."

    Lin Tian couldn''t cry or laugh until one of them screamed. Lin Tian stopped the array, while others were back to their senses, but everyone was shocked when they saw the blood around them.

    Laoge was even more anxious, "what happened just now?"

    Someone said, "just now, we were in the psychedelic array."

    "What?"

    Everyone seems to understand what, one by one afraid, but Su Jing said with a smile, "don''t want to die, now you can surrender."

    Hearing the surrender, some of the killers went out and rushed forward to make peace. Some of them said, "we will never catch you again."

    "That''s right."

    But the old man said in a hurry, "so you compromise?"

    Some people are helpless way, "garret old, we have no way."

    Other people also said that they couldn''t help it, but Ge Laoqi said in a hurry, "you are a killer in vain! Look at you now? "

    Everyone was helpless, but the old man stared at Lin Tian for a long time and asked, "did we surrender and you let us go?"

    People didn''t expect that GE Lao would compromise so quickly, so they stared at GE Lao strangely, and Ge Lao gave them a white look, "what? If you are allowed to surrender, I will not be allowed to surrender. "

    Seeing that he was so cheeky, Su Jing said with a smile, "surrender, of course, but how can I do it? I have to ask my grandfather."

    People stared at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I want to win over the world''s killers. Can you help me?"

    "Solicit?" When all the people heard the strange laughs, the old man couldn''t help but strike, "boy, don''t say you are the leader of any country in Kyushu, who has no ability to win over the world''s killers."

    "That''s right. We''re killers. We''re used to wandering."

    "More than that, we have killers all over the place, and even many of them are anonymous. Even if you stand by your side, you don''t know that he is a killer."

    Lin Tian ignored their sarcasm and said with a smile, "anyway, if you want to live, you have to listen to me, OK?"

    Everyone thought, as long as escape from here, so one by one agreed, even that garret old also said, "yes."

    "Well, who will come first?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    "Come on? What is it? " Laoge was puzzled, while others were puzzled, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "of course, it''s to leave a mark on the soul to make sure it won''t betray me."

    When they heard this, they stared at each other, but the old man said with a smile, "have you controlled so many souls alone?"

    After all, everyone has limited control over people, or they will be backfired.

    But there are dozens of people here. It is absolutely impossible for Lin Tian to control so many people at one time.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t doubt how strong my soul is."

    Lao Ge thought Lin Tian was joking, so he said, "well, I''ll come first, but when you die, don''t blame me."

    "Come on." Lin Tian got up and walked out of the array. The garret old man came to Lin Tian and stared at him.

    Lin Tian stretched out his hand, but the old man asked strangely, "aren''t you afraid of my sneaking on you?"

    "You can try." Lin Tian is confident and laughs at this garret old man, but he hesitates. Suddenly, he hits out with one hand and wants to give Lin Tian a blow.

    Su Jing was shocked, but other killers thought that there was a chance. But Lin Tian separated the power of his spirit.

    In this way, the old man''s palm was powerless when it fell on Lin Tian.

    "Are you a child? Such a small force? " Lin Tian laughs at the old man.

 Chapter 1277 come on, attack as you please

    Those present were dazed, and the garret was even more puzzled about where the power of his holy spirit had gone.

    Lin Tian looked at his face and said with a smile, "it''s not his own power, it''s not his own after all."

    We don''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but Su Jing knows and is still joking, "don''t be dazed, your holy spirit power is isolated by my ancestors."

    "Quarantine?" The people at the scene looked at each other, and the old man gave Lin Tian a slap no matter what Su Jing said.

    But the result is still the same.

    Lin Tian even said with a smile, "do you want to use magic weapons?"

    "You want me to use magic?" Garret old Leng, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, give you a chance."

    Laoge felt that Lin Tian was demeaning himself, so he said angrily, "I will make you regret it!"

    Finish saying, attic old take out a dagger, and it is black with blood light, everyone immediately exclaimed, "it is blood kill blade."

    Lin Tian didn''t know what the blood killing blade was, but Ge Lao said proudly, "boy, do you know what the blood killing blade is?"

    "No matter what, as long as it''s a magic weapon, in my eyes, it''s fake." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    They thought Lin Tian was bragging, so they shouted, "boy, in the world of killers, only those with certain skills can get the blood killing blade."

    "Yes, the blood killing blade is issued by the blood killing hall. It''s one every year."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said with a smile, "one a year, isn''t that one million years? That''s not worth it? "

    All of them were speechless at once. However, Ge Lao didn''t care about thirty-seven or twenty-one. A dagger stabbed Lin Tian, but the dagger stopped in front of him.

    Ge Lao was stunned, and even his airway was opened, reaching 300 million airway. However, no matter how powerful the 300 million airway was, the dagger was controlled by Lin Tian, and he could not pierce the forest celestial body.

    This let everybody see, some people still shout, "garrison old, you are not strong?"

    "I''m out of control, dagger," Ge said

    "Out of control?" Everyone looked at each other, and Lin Tian smiled at them. "You can all attack me with magic weapons."

    They felt that Lin Tian was humiliating them, so they released their own magic weapons. But as soon as they appeared, they all flew to Lin Tian and fell at his feet.

    Everyone was shocked, and Su Jing laughed at them. "No matter what magic weapon you use, you will be taken away by my ancestors."

    "Take it away?" Everyone looked at each other, and felt that it was incredible, so someone took out other magic weapons, but the result was the same.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "is there any other way? Just come? "

    Originally, these killers thought Lin Tian won them only by the array, but they didn''t know that they had no ability to fight back in front of Lin Tian until Lin Tianliang had the ability.

    Especially in front of Lin Tian, Ge Lao used all kinds of means, but he couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian.

    "What? No way? " Lin Tian laughs when he sees that they are still.

    "I''m willing to follow you," someone said

    Some people spoke, others also spoke, and Lin Tian stared at the old man and asked with a smile, "what about you? Do you want to try again? "

    Garret old depressed, "magic can not be used, the power of the spirit can not be used, what can I do with you?"

    Seeing the helpless appearance of Laoge, Lin Tian smiled and said, "then I''ll give you another chance."

    "What chance?"

    "You can use runes, pills, anything." Lin Tian smiled at GE Lao, who bit his teeth, took out a rune and said, "this is a six star flame rune."

    When they heard the six star flame talisman, they all stared at each other, but Su Jing was shocked. "My grandfather was kind enough to give you a chance, and you actually came here."

    Lin Tian smiled at Su Jing and said, "it''s OK. Let him come."

    Su Jing was worried. "Ancestor, this is a six star flame charm. The power of the fire released can burn people instantly."

    Lin Tian smiled confidently, "don''t worry, this kind of fire can''t hurt me."

    For Lin Tian''s self-confidence, these killers think Lin Tian is too arrogant, and the old man hums, "this is what you want, don''t blame me."

    After that, the six star flame talisman in the attic swung. Six huge flames twined around Lin Tian, and people thought that Lin Tian would be swallowed by the flame.

    Who knows that Lin Tian climbs out of a flame, devouring the six flames one by one, and Lin Tian is still cold.

    The people at the scene were stunned. Until all the flames of the six star flame talisman disappeared, Lin Tian opened his mouth and said with a cold smile, "are you still here?"

    Standing there, Mr. Ge could feel the cold coming from the front, which frightened him. "You, how do you do it?"

    "You are far from the flame." Lin Tian stretched out his hand, and the fire king began to change color in the palm of his hand.

    When people see that it turns from red to purple, and it turns into black, they look silly one by one.

    Lin Tian put up the fire, and then a cold air flashed over him. The old man froze there, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "now I understand why I''m not afraid of fire."

    The people are demented, and the garret old stammered, "you have cold air to protect your body, and there is a different fire to devour the fire."

    "Very clever." Lin Tian laughs at him, but the garret gives up resistance completely and says, "I surrender."

    Lin Tian untied his chill and said with a smile, "would it be better to surrender early? It has to be such a trouble. "

    "I just want to try your strength," the garret said awkwardly

    Lin Tian smiles but doesn''t speak. Then he points his hand on his forehead. At the moment, he is still in the attic. After Lin Tian enters the spirit seal, he closes his hand and looks at other people. "It''s your turn."

    These people have seen that Lin Tian is terrible and know that there is no result in continuing to resist. So these people come forward one by one.

    Lin Tian put their soul seals into it and laughed at the crowd. "OK, you can invite more people to my happy valley."

    "Invitation?" Everyone looked at each other, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, I need more killers to work for me."

    People thought that Lin Tian wanted to unify the killer world.

    If you think it''s funny before, but now you all know Lin Tian''s terrible. Even if you can''t unify all the killers, you can still win many experts.

    So they all left.

    Su Jing said excitedly, "Grandpa, you are so powerful. I''ll let these people obey you."

    "It''s just the beginning." Lin tianxie smiles, Su Jing doubts, "ancestor, is there anything else behind?"

    "These are just some ordinary killers in tianbang, and there are more powerful killers in tianbang, even xianbang, so they will be more exciting later." Lin Tian has a strong smile.

    Su Jing immediately came to her mind. "I really want to see them in happy valley."

    "Wait." Lin Tian smiled, and then began to draw. Su Jing was bored and had to watch.

    At this moment, the white Jue of a forest outside the "Palace" has seen the situation inside the "Palace" for a long time.

    Especially after seeing those people who were taken down and compromise one by one, the white Jue muttered to himself, "this kid, I''m a bit capable of taking down so many people."

 Chapter 1278 killers have gangs

    Bai Jue sighed for a while and then murmured, "I have to continue to look here and see other killers and how to deal with them."

    ...

    half a day later, another wave of people came to Happy Valley, and this time those people were a gang.

    Among them, Laoge smiled at the leader and said, "this is Gu hall master."

    The man named Gu said with a smile, "Laoge, you should know what our gang does, right?"

    "You know, your killing hall specializes in taking high-level tasks, and the killers in it are tianbang''s people, even the elders and sect leaders are xianbang''s."

    "That''s right. I''m Gu Siming, a leader of the killing hall. I''m ordered to catch that kid and finish the task. So other killers, don''t rob us, you know?" The man named Gu Siming was afraid that other killers would intervene, so he laughed at the old man.

    But Ge Lao smiled and said, "elder Gu, I even called you here. Naturally, I won''t interfere. Otherwise, we would have started on our own. Would we have informed you?"

    Gu Siming thought it was interesting after listening, "in the past, you killers, one by one, were quick, but they would not give us the chance to kill. How can they suddenly give us the chance now?"

    "This task is worth 1 billion yuan, and the rewards are rich, but I''m afraid it''s not so difficult to deal with, so." The attic is old and smiling.

    "So you asked us to come and not go, didn''t you?" Gu Siming said with a laugh.

    "The attic old point head way," Gu hall Lord says is

    "Well, you scattered killers, let''s see how we kill the guy."

    Mr. Ge smiled and said, "we wish to take care of the Lord in advance and take it with one stroke."

    "OK, I like it, ha ha." Gu Siming said, laughing, and then with hundreds of people, into the "palace.".

    When Gu Siming saw Lin Tian in the picture, and Su Jing finished and said with a smile, "so calm?"

    Lin Tianbian drew and asked, "how many have come this time?"

    The garret explained immediately, "these are from the hall of killing."

    "Killing hall?" Lin Tianbei is curious about the old man in the attic, and starts to sort out the memories of those killers one by one.

    In Lin Tian''s arrangement, Mr. Ge said, "in the world of killers, there are many killers in groups, so there are killer gangs. These gangs, in order to receive tasks, work together to complete them, and get rewards, belong to gangs or individuals."

    Lin Tian said, "is this killing hall very powerful?"

    Garret just wanted to say, but Gu Siming said with a smile, "boy, in the water country, we kill, in the world of killers, belong to the top 100!"

    "It''s only the top 100. It seems to be average." Lin Tian said to Gu Siming, "boy, do you know how big the water country is? How many gangs are there in the world of killers? "

    "What does this have to do with me?"

    Gu Siming continued to intimidate, "there are five people in the immortal list of our gang, and the others are from tianbang."

    "It seems that tianbang is not very valuable. There are so many people." Lin Tian''s words annoyed the killers one by one.

    In particular, Gu Siming said, "boy, I, a hall leader of the killing hall, is in the top 100 of the heaven list."

    "It doesn''t look good."

    Gu Siming was so angry that he immediately shouted to the people around him, "who will clean him up for me?"

    "I will." One of the killers shouted, and then gathered a spell and threw it to Lin Tian.

    This spell hits the transparent wall, bounces back directly, and then hits the face, which is swollen on the spot and becomes a big pig''s head.

    Su Jing laughed. "Look, Grandpa, he''s a pig."

    Lin Tian still smiled back at them and said, "is there anyone else to try?"

    The people in the killing hall looked at each other, while the swollen man complained to Gu Siming, "Gu, master, this is something that has rebounded my attack."

    On one side of the attic, the old man held back his smile, and Gu Siming said, "who will try again?"

    At this time, another one is not afraid to die, and this time, he plays countless palm techniques.

    But the result is the same. One by one, they beat the man away, and everyone exclaimed, and then everyone began to talk about it.

    "Now, what''s going on?"

    "Seems to have the ability to bounce back."

    Gu Siming snorted and went to Lin Tian to see what it was. For a while, he felt that after seeing the wall in front of him, he knocked and found that it really blocked the back airway. "There is a wall."

    When they heard that there was a wall, they went to check it. Su Jing said with a smile, "don''t look, it''s the array."

    "Array?" Everyone looked at each other, but Gu Siming said, "who can make the array?"

    These people shook their heads until one of them said, "take care of the Lord, our clan, only the wood elder, can make the array."

    Others also said, "yes, he is a nine star array mage."

    Then all kinds of discussions, and Gu Siming glared, "a little guy, do you need to alarm elder wood?"

    They thought it was reasonable, so they asked, "what should we do?"

    One side of the garret old chuckle, let Gu Siming look ugly stare at those people, "you look at you, you want to be laughed at by other killers?"

    Everyone was depressed, and Gu Siming said to himself, "there is a limit to the array, so when you listen to my command, I will shout to start, everyone will give me all spells on the array, I will see how long it can bear."

    "Yes." These people think it makes sense, so these hundreds of people stand there and start to build up their strength.

    Su Jing is waiting for a good show, even joking, "keep it up, don''t hide it."

    One side of the attic is far away, the heart is murmuring, "you continue to die."

    At the moment, Gu Siming thought he was smart and was ready to increase his efforts. He even asked everyone, "are you ready?"

    At the moment, all the spells are ready, and they have the maximum strength. They even shout, "OK."

    "Well, then!" Gu Siming''s words fell, and all the people rushed to throw out the magic.

    The wall was colorful and then bounced back one by one, and those people were beaten one by one, some seriously injured and fell down on the spot.

    The scene was a mess, and the garret old dare not open their eyes, as for Su Jing Tut, "everyone, exciting?"

    Everyone was frightened, and Gu Siming was also seriously injured at the moment, but he was still unwilling to bear it. "Everyone, take pill, use rune, continue!"

    But no one listened this time. Some people complained, "I can''t do it, Lord Gu."

    "Come on, Lord Gu."

    Gu Siming''s face was immediately ugly, especially just now, so many people couldn''t do it. If they took pills and runes alone, they couldn''t do it. So he said, "we''re from the killing hall. Do you think that''s the way to go?"

 Chapter 1279. People who know array

    People don''t want to, but this array is too terrible. They can''t help it. Some people also said, "take care of the Lord, let''s call elder mu."

    "That''s right. Only elder wood can solve it."

    Master Gu was furious and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, what''s the skill of array?"

    "Oh? Can you take me without array? " Lin Tian stared at the patron and laughed, and the patron said proudly, "yes, without the array, you can easily be crushed by my seven-star spirit."

    But Lin Tian smiled, and Su Jing said, "either I look down on you or I don''t use the array. You can''t even touch my ancestor''s fur."

    Gu Siming suddenly refused to accept, "no way, I''m the top 100 killer in the world. Do you know what this concept is?"

    Su Jing ignores, and Lin Tian turns around, walks out to the array and says with a smile, "now there is no array in front of me, you can try it."

    Seeing Lin Tian come out, these killers are like seizing the opportunity, one by one, their eyes are shining, and then suddenly, all of them get up to attack Lin Tian.

    But the power of the Holy Spirit is gone, so the power of the spells that are fought out is only one tenth of the power of nature, and this one tenth, in the eyes of the forest, is the same as none.

    All of them are like squibs. When they meet Lin Tian, they disappear. Lin Tian laughs at these people and says, "is there anything else?"

    Gu Siming and others stayed, while the garret elder exclaimed, "these people will suffer as well."

    Seeing that they didn''t speak, Lin Tian said, "today, whoever doesn''t want to die will surrender. Whoever wants to die, I will complete him."

    Gu Siming immediately airway, "everybody and he fight."

    After that, Gu Siming used pills and runes, and several of the remaining hundreds were not afraid to die. They also used pills and runes, and then attacked Lin Tian.

    But in the end, one by one, he was unwilling to burn the yuan Shen directly and rushed out of the palace. Gu Siming, one of them, went ahead and cried, "wait, kid, we will kill you."

    Finish saying, that Gu Siming and those who are not afraid of death fled, and the rest who are afraid of death, one by one to surrender.

    For those who are afraid of death, Lin Tian''s best plan is to directly mark their soul seal, and they will never dare to betray.

    In this way, hundreds of people, all of a sudden, came back, and Lin Tian looked at GE Lao, "they are in charge of you."

    Ge Lao Leng next, "I?"

    "Well, take care of them. If you want to heal them, you can go to the flower garden at the back of the palace."

    "Garden?" Everyone looked at each other, but Su Jing was curious, "grandfather, what garden?"

    "I have set up a treatment array in the mountain, which is the flower garden. You can take us to have a look." Lin Tian said.

    Su Jing didn''t expect Lin Tian to keep this hand, so she immediately took Ge Lao and others to the palace. When they got to the back of the palace, they did see a flower garden.

    These people don''t think a flower bed can cure the wound, so everyone looks at each other for a while, and Su Jing stares, "what? Afraid of killing you? "

    These people shake their heads, and then timidly walk in. When they enter the flower garden, the flowers everywhere emit green light, which covers them. Some people''s wounds even recover at the speed of the naked eye.

    On the spot countless people exclaimed, and the garret old even exclaimed, "it''s amazing."

    "Su Jing is also stunned," did not expect to have this kind of treatment array

    At the moment, the nearby Bai Jue is also stunned, especially when Lin Tian just took down all the people in the hall of killing, he admired it in his heart, but he quickly went back to the gods and said, "when the people in the hall of killing come back, he will be finished."

    Lin Tian is still painting quietly, as if waiting for someone to come to his door.

    However, the southern border city is bustling, especially under the guidance of Lin Tian, some killers are spreading news everywhere.

    When other killers heard that Lin Tian was in Happy Valley, countless killers wanted to go.

    Not only that, in order to be able to subdue more advanced killers, Lin Tian deliberately asked these people to send out the news of the killing hall.

    For a while, some weak killers were afraid to go.

    At the moment, however, at Zeng''s house, the head of Zeng''s family frowned after hearing the news, "Hall of killing life?"

    The king said with a smile, "master Zeng, this killing hall is one of the top 100 killers in the water country, and there are five killers in it. Others are tianbang."

    "So powerful?" The master of Zeng''s family was shocked at once, and the king said with a smile, "some disciples of the killing hall suffered losses this time. I think those elders will go to clean up that kid."

    "Isn''t this kid bound to be taken down?" The master of Zeng''s family said excitedly, while the master of the King City said with a smile, "yes, there are those elders. How can this boy be their opponent?"

    The master of Zeng''s family was very satisfied and said, "this boy is really brave. He also made a happy valley and deliberately let the killers come to the door."

    But the king laughed, "this is arrogance."

    Zeng smiled and said, "yes, arrogance."

    One side of Zeng Xiaoyao worries, "Dad, Miss Su, won''t she die?"

    "That''s the only woman in your eyes." The head of Zeng''s family took a white look, and Zeng Xiaoyao said gloomily, "this woman is beautiful. She will turn around and make me a concubine and get some grandchildren for you. Isn''t it OK?"

    Hearing the grandson, Zeng said with a smile, "OK, take them down later, and I''ll betroth the girl to you, OK?"

    Zeng Xiaoyao was immediately happy. "Yes, Dad."

    Zeng looked at the king and smiled and said, "send someone to happy valley."

    Embarrassed, the king said, "my people are all in the Lord''s mansion, and they are all under the surveillance of the thousand Deputy generals. They can''t leave at all."

    "I''ll send my people back then," said Zeng, depressed

    After that, the master of Zeng''s family asked these men in black to go to investigate the situation, and those men in black had been taken down by Lin Tian, but they still wanted to act.

    So the men in black went to happy valley.

    ...

    when night falls, a group of people flashing with fire appear in happy valley. Some of them are onlookers, some are killers, looking for opportunities.

    All of a sudden, the whole happy valley was dotted with countless flames, like fireflies in the dark.

    Until someone shouted, "here comes the wood elder of the hall of killing."

    Gu Siming stood beside an old man in a grey robe with a green cane and said respectfully, "elder wood, that''s it."

    When they saw him, they all exclaimed, "it''s the wooden link of xianbang."

    "He is the wood elder, Mutong?"

    "Yes."

    Some people who didn''t know about it sighed one after another. The wood elder looked around coldly and said to a group of people behind him, "surrounded the palace."

    "Yes." All of a sudden, countless people surrounded the palace. The wood elder, with dozens of experts and Gu Siming, entered the palace.

    At this time, in the dark palace, the light suddenly twinkled and the name lit up.

    From the outside, they saw Lin Tian lying there sleeping, while Su Jing smiled at a group of people coming in.

 Chapter 1280 a mess

    Seeing Lin Tian, Gu Siming excitedly said to Mutong, "elder mu, it''s him!"

    Elder mu, with a cane in one hand and a back in the other, stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "boy, I''m surrounded by you outside now, and I can break the array in this hall at any time. What else do you want to do?"

    Lin tianxie smiled, "can you break it at any time? Are you so confident? "

    "Nonsense, I''m a nine star array master." The wood elder said wildly, and Gu Siming stared, "boy, we wood elder, but the array master, you break the array, he can break it in a moment."

    "Oh? Is it? Then look behind you. You have the ability to break the array behind you. " Lin Tian has a strong smile.

    When they turned around, it was dark behind them, and they could not see what was going on outside. Those who followed were curious about what happened.

    As for the people outside, they can''t see the situation in the main hall. They can only make guesses there.

    But Gu Siming said, "it''s not just a small array. What''s the big deal?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you break slowly."

    With that, Lin Tian continued to lie in a reclining chair, then closed his eyes and shook.

    Su Jing then teases them, "everybody, don''t counselle, break quickly."

    Everyone immediately looked at elder mu, who said confidently, "it''s a small idea."

    Finish saying, wood elder walks to the door, then the wood stick in the hand knocks toward this door, then the public sees a wall to block.

    At this time, the wood elder took out a rune, pasted it on this "wall" and activated that rune.

    Then the rune releases a wind, which rotates like a whirlpool in the water, and the wall is distorted.

    Everyone was very happy, especially Gu Siming said, "boy, you can see it. The wall will be broken soon."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and Su Jing looks at Lin Tian''s self-confidence and doesn''t care. He smiles at these people and says, "don''t think about it. It''s useless."

    But the wood elder shouted, "break."

    Finish saying, the wood elder''s wooden staff beat past, but the wall is still a wall, but the wood elder''s face is ugly after retreating several steps after the earthquake.

    Gu Siming asked curiously, "how about elder mu? Is it broken? "

    Elder Mu said seriously, "just now I have less strength. Now I will try harder."

    After that, elder Mu took out a rune again and pasted it on it. Then another whirlpool appeared, and everyone watched carefully.

    Gu Siming also laughs at Lin Tian. "Boy, watch it. I''ll break you up later."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "no matter how many runes are used, they can''t be broken."

    Gu Siming didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but looked at elder mu, "elder mu, how about that?"

    This time, the wooden elder shook hard. The wooden staff hit the wall. As a result, the wooden elder was retreated directly after the earthquake.

    All of them were shocked at once, and Gu Siming wondered, "elder wood, how is it?"

    The wood elder''s face was not good, but Su Jing said with a smile, "isn''t it the nine star array master? Isn''t it a master? It can''t be broken twice. "

    Elder wood hummed, turned and stared at Su Jing and Lin Tian. "I won''t break this door, but you, I still want to catch you."

    Finish saying, wood elder a leap, rushed past, and that Gu Siming big Jing, "wood elder, be careful that has a wall."

    But elder Mu still bumped into it, "Dong", a backward one, and fell all over the world.

    They were so scared that they hurriedly went over and helped elder Mu up. Elder Mu pretended to be calm, "I''m ok."

    Su Jing laughs, but Gu Siming says, "elder wood, can''t you do this array?"

    Elder Mu wondered, "it doesn''t make sense. Why can''t I break it?"

    The wood is old enough to try again, but the result is the same, it can''t be broken, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t waste your effort."

    Elder Wood said to him, "boy, what kind of formation are these? Why can''t I see it?"

    Seeing that elder Mu finally admitted that he could not see the array, Lin Tianxiao said, "these are secondary immortal arrays. Although they are not real immortal arrays, they are higher than the general NINE-STAR array, so you, a wizard of all NINE-STAR arrays, can''t break them."

    When they heard this, they took a breath one by one, and the wood elder was despised and looked ugly in public, "boy, I tell you, don''t provoke me!"

    Lin tianxie smiled, "what if I provoke you!"

    "Wood elder hum a voice, say to the person around," take out a flag. "

    "Yes."

    At this time, a group of people took out flags, and the wood elder stared, "boy, I have broken the incomplete immortal array."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian joked, and the wood elder said coldly, "I''ll show you what it means to break through the array!"

    Su Jing doesn''t know what it means to break through the array, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "welcome."

    But Gu Siming laughed, "boy, you are finished."

    At this time, when those people waved the flag, they gathered a strong wind around them, which formed a small tornado.

    The wooden elder''s crutch danced there, and the tornado became stronger and stronger, and finally gathered on his crutch.

    The people of the killing hall were excited until elder Mu shouted, "break!"

    The huge wind rushed past, hit the wall crazily, and at the same time rebounded crazily. All of the people in the hall of killing were hit and flew.

    Connected with the wood elder himself, he was hit on one wall by the rebounding force, and the whole person fell off the wall.

    Gu Siming and others are better, but they are still one by one, and even afraid to get up.

    But Su Jing cried out, "Why are you all sleeping on the ground?"

    Those people pretended to be stupid and waited for elder Mu to speak. At the moment, elder Mu was lying there and scolded in his heart, "can I get up or not?"

    Now elder Mu knows that if he gets up and can''t deal with Lin Tian, it''s still a matter of losing face, so he plans to continue lying on his stomach.

    But I can''t always lie on my stomach like this, so elder wood sat up hard and pretended to heal. At the same time, he stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, wait for me to heal."

    "Whatever." Lin Tian is still lying there, smiling with his eyes closed.

    The wood elder scolds secretly in his heart, but Gu Siming and others, one by one, climb to the wood elder, and some still preach, "wood elder, what should I do now?"

    What can I do now for elder mu? When Gu Siming saw elder Mu''s stupor, he said, "elder mu, I have a way."

    "Oh? Talk about it! " Elder Mu was interested in Malaysia, and Gu Siming said, "this guy is very arrogant. You only need to lead him out of that array and then you can clean him up."

    "What do you mean?"

    Gu Siming explains Lin Tian''s attack at will during the day, while elder Mu listens to Gu Siming''s stimulation to Lin Tian. "Boy, you have the ability to come out. You are superior."

    "Come out?"

    "Yes, you can be so arrogant after you have no array!" Elder wood used the method of fierce general to jeer at Lin Tian.

 Chapter 1281 will set up and break the battle!

    Lin Tian smiled, "OK, I''ll come out. Don''t run until later."

    People thought Lin Tian was joking. But when Lin Nai walked out of the transparent wall, they were all excited. Some people stared at the elder and said, "elder mu, he is really out."

    Elder mu, very happy in his heart, still stared at Lin Tian''s step-by-step approach. When Lin Tian was only a few steps away from him, elder Lin stared, "go to die!"

    At this time, elder Mu had a small array flag in his hand.

    I saw this array of flags dancing, a lightning flash in the hall, and then hit Lin Tian.

    The first thought was that Lin Tian was finished, and the wood elder proudly said, "my wind and thunder flag, cool!"

    Su Jing worries about looking at Lin Tian, but when the lightning strikes Lin Tian, it just rushes into Lin Tian and is directly absorbed by "Xiantao". Nothing else works.

    So Lin Tian looked at himself and then at the wood elder and asked with a smile, "this is your skill?"

    The elder wood shook his head. "No, it''s impossible. How could it be like this?"

    Gu Siming''s eyes widened too. He couldn''t believe it. "How could it be like this?"

    For a while, everyone couldn''t accept it, but Su Jing laughed, "do you want to fight with my grandfather just because of your ability? Naive! "

    Elder Mu looked at the flag in his hand and danced again. This time, countless thunders continued to strike Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian shrugged and said with a smile, "it''s very comfortable."

    "Monsters." The wood elder stared, and Gu Siming said, "wood elder, use other attacks."

    "Kill him for me," the elder wood shouted to the crowd

    These people one by one the spirit opens, but the spirit just appears, has no strength, this may frighten everybody.

    Gu Siming said, "elder wood, this guy has the ability to let the power of the spirit disappear."

    "What? Why didn''t you say it earlier! " The wood elder glared angrily, and Gu Siming said awkwardly, "I thought you could break the array, so I didn''t tell you."

    "Without the power of the Holy Spirit, with or without the formation, are they all the same?" Wood long old gas is urgent to defeat bad, but that Gu Siming embarrassed way, "I think, as long as broke array, go."

    "Go away." The wood grows old and angry to gnash teeth, wish to crush this Gu Siming, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "everybody, if there is no way, it''s my turn."

    Elder Mu and others got up one by one, and immediately guarded the forest, "boy, I tell you, even without the power of the Holy Spirit, what can you do for us?"

    Finish saying, elder Mu takes the lead to take out a flag, and then forms a protective array around himself.

    Others followed suit, forming a transparent array, enveloping them there and forming a protective array.

    But Gu Siming did not have a flag. He was extremely depressed and didn''t know what to do.

    Lin Tian stared at these people. "Do you think your array flag can resist me?"

    The wooden elder said proudly, "boy, although you are not afraid of the attack of the array flags just now, I tell you that these are the defensive flags this time, not to mention you, who are the eight star Holy Spirit, can''t open them."

    Others nodded their heads, some of them deliberately stimulated Lin Tian, "boy, even if we stand here for more than ten thousand years, you can''t break it. "

    " that''s right. " These people get up one by one and plan to sit here. Lin Tian laughs, "I can arrange the array, and I can break it naturally. Besides, what''s the power of the array made of flags?"

    When they saw that Lin Tian dared to say that their flags were not powerful, they laughed at each other wildly, especially the wood elder. "Boy, if you have the ability, I''ll show you how powerful they are."

    Lin Tian smilingly goes over, and then meets the other side''s array cover. Next moment, reincarnation Yuanshen opens, and the cover disappears immediately.

    Everyone was stunned, and Lin Tian looked at the unsuspecting wood elder and asked with a smile, "do you have any other means?"

    "You, how did you break it?" stammered the elder

    "I said, I will arrange the battle, and I will break the battle naturally." Lin Tian laughed, and the wood elder stammered, "I, I still have elixir."

    After that, the wood elder took the elixir, and then his strength soared. He wanted to fight against the forest without relying on the power of the Holy Spirit.

    But Lin Tian''s airway was open, and these people looked silly one by one.

    Thirty million will add up to 480 million, and Lin Tian can reach 960 million if he wants.

    So Lin Tian controlled the strength of the airway, and smiled at them, "who are you going to try my strength?"

    These people, the most airway, that is, elder wood, is only four or five billion. But when Lin Tian reached over * * billion, he was totally pale with fear, "you."

    "I''ll give you some time to think." With that, Lin Tian turns back to the array and lies there.

    People began to talk about it. Some people said to the wood elder, "wood elder, this guy will break the battle and limit the power of our spirit. If we fight with him, we will lose."

    "Yes, elder mu, let''s surrender."

    Wood long old face all black, return angry way, "who are we? How can I surrender to the hall of killing, but I, the killer of xianbang? "

    When they heard this, they did not dare to say a word, but elder wood stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I tell you, I will not surrender."

    "Well, I hope you can make it." Lin Tian smiles and moves the array.

    In this great temple, there were countless lights shining, but there was no power of the Holy Spirit. The resistance of these people was very weak, and some people came forward to surrender at once.

    With one, there will be others. At last, only elder Mu and Gu Siming are on the opposite side.

    Those who have been beaten by Lin Tian are persuading, "elder wood, we are killers. It doesn''t matter whether there are gangs or not."

    "That''s right. It''s no better to follow this young man than the killing hall."

    "Killing hall is kind to me, I will not betray." That wood elder hums a way, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "I didn''t say let you betray the hall of killing."

    "What do you mean then?"

    "I just want to make assassin hall my subordinates. Is there a problem?" Lin Tian asked the wood elder with a smile.

    Wood elder Leng next way, "do you subordinate? Are you too arrogant? "

    Lin Tian looks at elder mu with a smile? Any questions? "

    "Boy, I tell you, our patriarch, but it''s terrible. There are other elders, and one by one. Do you think you can take them down?" The wood elder frightens the way.

    Lin Tian said, "do you believe it? When they come, they have to be taken down by me?"

    "No!" The elder wood firmly refused to believe, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "that line, I will not go, you go to invite people."

    "Let me go?" The wood elder stared at Lin Tian strangely.

 Chapter 1282 all surrender overnight

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Yes, you can invite anyone. I''ll wait here."

    "You are so arrogant!" After that, the wood elder scolded in his heart, "I will find a master to kill you!"

    But Lin Tian stared at him. "However, in order to prevent you from escaping and not bringing people back, I think it''s better to make a mark on you."

    "What mark?"

    Lin Tian leaps out and lands in front of the old man, and the elder is on guard. "What do you want to do?"

    Lin Tian creates countless shadows around the wood elder. When the wood elder sees so many, he wants to resist, but the power of the spirit can''t be used, and the airway can''t be compared, so he doesn''t know what to do.

    At last, Lin Tian made a mark on his soul, but when he was put in, elder Mu was stunned, "it''s over."

    Gu Siming was stunned, then Putong knelt down and kowtowed to Lin Tian. "I''d like to follow you, sir."

    Gu Siming, who had burned the yuan God once before, was afraid to burn again at the moment, so he surrendered in fear.

    Lin Tian stares at Gu Siming and says with a smile, "don''t be nervous, I have to thank you!"

    "Thank you?"

    "Yes, without you, this elder, how could he bring so many experts?" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Gu Siming said awkwardly, "big, what adults say is."

    Elder wood looks ugly, but now he has been taken down by Lin Tian. He can''t say anything but sigh.

    Lin Tian then took Gu Siming down and said to the two, "is there a bunch of people outside?"

    "Yes, yes." The wood elder said awkwardly, and Lin Tianen said, "go out and bring them in. Then, you elder, go to invite all the masters and elders of the killing hall. I''ll wait."

    Elder Mu was stunned. "You really want me to invite them?"

    "Didn''t I just say that? To let you go is to let you invite someone to come, just in case you run away, it will mark you. " Lin Tian smiles at him.

    Elder wood could not speak at once, but looked at the array at the door, "this, how to get out."

    As soon as Lin Tian waved, the door opened, and the wood elder came to the door, looking a little ugly, but he called out, "all the disciples of the hall of killing creatures, come in."

    "Yes."

    After a while, hundreds of people rushed in, but just after these people entered and the door was closed again, those people were curious about what was going on.

    Until Lin Tian subdues them, these people know that Mu Chang always cooperates with Lin Tian. However, those people wonder why elder Mu obeys Lin Tian.

    So some people questioned, and even some people wanted to resist, but in the end, none of them was good, leading others to dare not resist and finally surrender.

    Soon, the door opened, and these people walked out of the hall, and stayed in the forest, and did not leave.

    For this wood elder, he has no choice but to leave. He plans to go back to the killing hall to invite people.

    However, in the forest, those who were waiting were curious about what happened, so someone asked the disciples of the killing Hall who were outside. As a result, the disciples said, "go, go in."

    People are puzzled, and some killers are brave, so they try to enter the "Palace", but when they enter, they are demoralized.

    This attracts more killers, so one night, one group goes in, one group comes out, and everyone who goes in is curious, but when they come out, they are all disheartened.

    In this way, after one night, all the killers gathered around took it.

    However, the forest is so large that it''s not good for too many people to surround it. So Lin Tian asked these people to retreat first. If necessary, he would inform them through the spirit seal.

    These killers quickly evacuated here, and Su Jing walked out of the hall and saw that there was only Bai Jue who peeped in the dark and said with a smile, "grandfather, except for that guy, everyone else left as you asked."

    Lin Tian laughs at Su Jing and says, "take these amulets and sell them, and then buy some materials by the way."

    "Good." Su Jing takes the Fu drawn from yesterday to now, and then takes the Flamingo beast and leaves here.

    Bai Jue murmured, "what did you do to those people last night, this guy?"

    But one night, Bai could not see the situation in the palace, so he did not know how those people were.

    Lin Tian sat at the gate of the main hall and said with a smile, "I''ve been observing for so long. Don''t you come here for a chat?"

    Bai Jue sees Lin Tian and finds himself, so he comes out and keeps a distance from him. "I want to say first, I''m not here to catch you."

    "You don''t have the ability either." Lin Tian laughs at Bai Jue, but Bai Jue says, "what did you do to those people? Why, they just left. "

    "Didn''t you see it well during the day yesterday?" Lin Tian asks Bai Jue with a smile, and Bai Jue stares at him, "you won''t take that elder down, will you?"

    After Lin Tian''s benediction, the white Jue stared at Lin Tian strangely, and said, "this is impossible."

    "What do you think is impossible?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, but the white man was speechless.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "wait a minute, there will be other people from the hall of killing. Do you want to have a look?"

    "Look?"

    "Yes, please come in and play, let you watch it closely, or it''s not good to be sneaky outside all the time." Lin Tian got up and said with a smile, then walked into the hall.

    Bai Jue is stunned. He doesn''t know what to do. Lin Tian comes to sit down and looks at Lin Tian and says with a smile, "what? No guts? "

    Bai Jue immediately refuses to accept, "who says I have no courage?"

    After that, Bai Jue went in, but he saw a transparent wall in front of Lin Tian in the daytime, so he touched it with his hands, but he didn''t touch it.

    Lin Tian looked at him as if he was wiping some windows and then laughed, "I''ve temporarily closed this array. Why do you take it so seriously?"

    Bai Jue immediately put down his hands and said, "I''m just curious, nothing else."

    "Timidity is timidity."

    "No!" Bai Jue immediately apologizes, while Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. As for Bai Jue, he says, "don''t be complacent. When the leader of the hall of killing comes, you will know how terrible he is."

    "Oh? Is it great? "

    "Nonsense, this patriarch is the top 100 killer, and he has eight stars of Holy Spirit and powerful airway. Most of all, he has a powerful magic weapon and magic."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "Holy Spirit, I can weaken the airway. The stronger the airway, the better."

    "A billion! The stronger, the better? Don''t brag about it. When it comes out, it will scare you to death. "

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "yes, but I like it!"

    "Like it? Funny, one billion yuan. If you want to add a rune, or a pill, how much do you think about it? "

    Lin Tian muttered, "if it''s a five-star talisman, it''s five billion yuan. It''s really tough."

    "Yes, are you afraid?" Seeing Lin Tian''s muttering, Bai Jue held his head up and said proudly.

 Chapter 1283 this womans method is really poisonous!

    Lin Tian stares at him and smiles, "then wait, I will open your eyes."

    "If it''s a five-star charm, it''ll really open my eyes." That Bai Jue smiled, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you really want to see me fail."

    "Of course." Bai Jue said proudly, and Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak. As for Bai Jue, he didn''t speak, and he didn''t bother to talk, but waited for a good play.

    However, at the moment, in the southern city, people are talking about the happy valley, but because the killers can''t take it, so ordinary people dare not go to check it. They can only describe the horror of the happy valley in private.

    Even the servants of Zeng''s mansion are rumoured. It''s spread to the head of Zeng''s house. The head of Zeng''s house wonders, "what''s the bullshit of the array master of this killing hall? With so many people, I can''t even take this kid down, and then I left in disgrace? "

    The King City Lord sighed at the same time, "it''s not true that the person in the hall of killing lives is really bad."

    "Go, give me more money. Who will finish this task? I will give you two billion and five colored stones."

    After hearing this, Wang replied, "yes."

    Then the Wang family leader went to the black market. Zeng Xiaoyao on one side didn''t understand, "this boy, what''s the reason? He can''t even die like this."

    "Whatever he comes from, whether he has three heads and six arms or not, I don''t believe that I can pay for him and still can''t take him." The master of Zeng''s family said fiercely.

    Zeng Xiaoyao said, "yes, I support you, Dad."

    After the master of Zeng''s family hummed, he went to have a rest.

    ...

    at the moment, in a courtyard in the south side of the city, there is a common family living here. In a secret room of the common family, Qin Xiaoyue is in the sedan chair, smiling at a dark shadow and asking, "is general Zhang''s business still unfinished?"

    The dark figure said in a flash, "I asked the Lord Zeng to take care of it, but he only took care of the Lord, but he was dismissed by general Zhang."

    "The recall, I know, was caused by a boy." Qin Xiaoyue is there for a long time.

    Black shadow doubts, "Princess Qin, that boy, who is it, why does general Zhang give him face?"

    "He, well, don''t say that." Qin Xiaoyue wanted to say, but he stopped, and asked, "how about the infiltration of all parts of the water country?"

    "Other places, I don''t know, but I''m in charge of the south border according to the above requirements, and the above only gives me one month."

    "A month? So short? "

    "Because one month later, the people who draw the fairy Pavilion will start the way of sleepy people." The shadow explained.

    Qin Xiaoyue understood and asked, "what are you going to do next?"

    Black shadow said, "the master of Zeng family said that he would fix it. From my recent knowledge, he has made a killer mission in the black market. The goal is to catch the boy. It''s estimated that the master of Zeng family wants to use the boy to force General Zhang to surrender."

    Qin Xiaoyue said with a strange smile, "the former head of the family still has a little brain."

    "I have brains, but it''s almost two days since the mission was released. As a result, those killers not only haven''t finished the mission, but also make everyone afraid of that kid."

    "Afraid of that boy?" Qin Xiaoyue asked curiously.

    "It''s said that the boy made a happy valley not far away, and actively asked those killers to find him."

    Qin Xiaoyue thought it was interesting, "it seems that this happy valley is very interesting."

    One side of the black cold heard this tone and was afraid to say, "Princess Qin, do not have curiosity."

    "What? Are you afraid I will go to him? " Qin Xiaoyue asked with a smile, and the black cold replied, "yes."

    "I really want to go when you say that."

    "Never." Qin Xiaoyue immediately said in a hurry, and the picture Lengjun also said, "Princess Qin, there are hidden spies everywhere in this water country. If you show up, they will definitely stare at you."

    Qin Xiaoyue smiled, "now he is so famous, I have to make good use of it."

    "Princess Qin, what do you mean?" That picture cold gentleman is puzzled, and that black cold also is curious, as for that black shadow is more puzzled.

    Qin Xiaoyue said with a smile, "I''m going to see him, and I''m going to let the people of Shuiguo think that he is the people of qinguo."

    This words a, black cold and picture cold gentleman all startled, especially that black shadow still surprised way, "princess, want to frame him?"

    Qin Xiaoyue said with a smile, "if you think about it, if you know that he is my man, and general Zhang has a good relationship with him, then, without my nonsense, people in Shuiguo will have doubts about General Zhang, forcing him to follow the pace of Qin."

    Hei Han and Leng Jun take a breath one by one, especially the shadow admires, "Princess Qin, indeed worthy of being a ghost girl, this move directly puts General Zhang in a dilemma."

    Qin Xiaoyue said with a smile, "go, I want to go to happy valley."

    Picture Leng Jun knows it''s a big deal, so he quickly reports it to Lin Tian and soul seal.

    After hearing the news, Lin Tian chuckled, "this woman, this move has been used."

    But Lin Tian got up and smiled, "no matter the plot or the plot, I''ve never been afraid of anyone."

    After seeing Lin Tian''s sudden rise, Bai Jue stared at Lin Tian and said, "what are you doing?"

    "Get up and move." Lin Tian found Bai Jue here, so he laughed.

    Bai Jue looks at Lin Tian like an idiot. When Lin Tian leaves the palace, he releases his shadow and transforms it in the forest.

    Finally, Lin Tian took out the stone and contacted Zhang. After everything was done, Lin Tian went back to the palace and said with a smile, "there are so many funny things today."

    Bai Jue looks at Lin Tian and doubts after he says to himself, "a madman."

    After a while, there were many people outside, and the people in the front row were waving the big flag, "killing hall".

    There are thousands of people in the vast "army" at a glance. Apart from these people, they follow them all the way to watch some of the busy loose repairs and some of the killers who want to pick up the cheap.

    Bai Jue hears the voice, walks out, sees the outside army, immediately smiles to Lin Tian and says, "you are finished."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. At this time, elder Mu said to one of the middle-aged men with red gloves on fire, white beard and pockmarked face, "this is it, patriarch."

    The patriarch didn''t open his mouth, but some other elders complained, "I said elder mu, this guy, do you want us to come?"

    "That''s right, elder mu. The other side is alone. You can''t do it yourself? And make us all come? "

    These elder''s accusations didn''t affect elder mu. Instead, elder Mu sighed, "the array inside is too complex for me to break."

    When they heard this, they thought that elder Mu was joking, especially some nearby sanxiu said, "do you hear that the nine star array master can''t break the array in the hall?"

    "Is this hall array so powerful?" Some people are still dubious.

 In Chapter 1284, I want to destroy the palace!

    The patriarch''s eyebrows were locked, and with all kinds of taunts from other elders, the wood elder looked ugly.

    "Elder mu, you said, you can''t break this array, can you?" The patriarch who hesitated for a long time finally said.

    The wood elder gracious sound, but the patriarch thought after that said, "well, let''s attack from the outside, blow up the whole palace for me!"

    The wood elder Leng next, "whole palace?"

    "Yes, I kill thousands of experts in the hall. Can''t I get rid of a palace?" The patriarch said proudly.

    "This," said elder Mu hesitantly

    "Any questions?"

    "Try it." Elder Mu was afraid that the palace would collapse. After all, it seemed that there was no defense outside the palace.

    The patriarch then looked at the other elders and said, "let''s prepare, wait for my order, and then attack the palace together."

    "Yes."

    The elders went to arrange people to surround the palace. Then the patriarch stood at the gate of the hall and said, "I will kill the patriarch of the hall, Feng Jiu."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t you come in?"

    Feng Jiu said with a strange smile, "I know the array in your palace is powerful, but if I attack from this outside, you palace will not be able to support the attack of thousands of us."

    "Oh? Then you try. " Lin Tian said with a smile, while Feng Jiu saw Lin Tiansi was not afraid of her own evil smile, "boy, don''t be crazy."

    "Talk less nonsense, hurry up." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Feng Jiu gets angry and shouts to the disciples around him, "give me strength."

    "Yes."

    Those disciples, on the ground and in the air, and arranged by various elders, surrounded the palace in an all-round way and prepared to give the palace the strongest blow.

    After seeing it, people nearby wondered if the palace would collapse. But in the palace, baijue panicked, "don''t you escape?"

    "Escape? Why? " Lin Tian looked at Bai Jue, who was panicked, and asked with a smile, while Bai Jue said, "because it''s dangerous here."

    "Danger? Do you think they can break my palace? "

    "Nonsense, attack outside. Your palace is made of wood. It''s strange if it''s not broken!" Bai Jue began to worry.

    "Then go out and wait for the play." Lin Tian laughs at him, but Bai Jue Leng says, "don''t you go out?"

    "Yes."

    Bai Jue immediately said, "I''m Bai Jue, and I''m not afraid of death."

    "What? Are you going to stay? " Lin Tian smiled at him, but Bai Jue said for face, "I said, I will be here and see you cleaned up by them, then I will not leave."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It''s a muscle."

    Bai Jue didn''t pay attention to it, but he was very flustered, and the Lord Feng outside shouted, "boy, I''ll give you another chance to vote or not to surrender."

    Everyone thought Lin Tian would surrender. But Lin Tian didn''t speak. The Feng patriarch said coldly, "if you want to die, I''ll give you a ride."

    With that, Feng called out to the people of the killing hall, "attack!"

    In the air, on the ground, the attacks all over the place rushed to the wooden palace, but the baijue in the palace was on guard, but he was very flustered.

    "Boom and rumble", all kinds of sounds outside, but the surrounding hall is intact, Bai Jue is confused, "why didn''t it collapse?"

    However, there were screams outside. Bai Jue was curious about what happened, so he ran to the gate of the hall and saw the countless flames in the air hitting these people in the hall.

    Those people are crazy to dodge, and even some people plan to escape, but they find that they are surrounded by a transparent array and can''t escape, which scares them one by one, "patriarch, we are trapped here."

    Feng Jiuda lost his color, then shouted to elder mu, "hurry up, break the battle!"

    Elder Mu didn''t know there was array around, so he said in embarrassment, "I don''t know where the array is?"

    "What?" Feng Jiujing was surprised, but other elders thought that Mu Chang was always trying to make trouble for them.

    So someone shouted, "elder wood, when are you kidding?"

    "That''s right. These flames will burn our aura. We need to leave now."

    The wood elder also has no way, can only shout to the public, "want to live, go to the main hall."

    After that, elder Mu took the lead to rush to the palace, and now only the palace is safe.

    Those who could not stand the fire also rushed into the temple.

    At the moment, the sanxiumen outside the array were surprised one by one. "Look, these people are trapped in one place."

    "How can there be so many strange flames in that place?"

    "It seems terrible."

    For a while, everyone was curious about what happened to the people in the hall and why they were so embarrassed.

    For the elders and the patriarchs, they knew that it was important to live, so they rushed into the palace.

    After a while, the whole hall was full of people who were burned by the fire.

    Lin Tian sat there and said with a smile, "welcome to happy valley."

    The elders resented and stared at Lin Tian. Some of them shouted, "don''t be crazy, boy. I''ll clean you up when I get well."

    "That''s right. Don''t hide. Let''s see what we can do with you later."

    Feng Jiu didn''t get hurt, so he walked to Lin Tian step by step, "boy, I''ll see what array you will have in this hall."

    "What array? Didn''t elder Mu tell you? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Feng Jiu stared at elder mu, "elder mu, what array is there?"

    "In front of him, there is a rebound array, which can rebound magic attack," elder Mu said truthfully

    "Bounce? Do you think I''m stupid? " Feng jiuya didn''t believe this, and other elders were slandering elder mu.

    "Elder mu, don''t make excuses for your failure."

    "Yes, there is nothing in this hall. I dare to frighten us to say that there is a terrible array here, which makes us dare not come in, but get trapped outside." Some of the elders blame the wood elder for letting them attack the palace outside.

    Feng Jiu was also full of reproaches and wished he could not be scolded, but elder Mu said coldly, "I have said everything that should be said. If you don''t believe it, I will not say it."

    After that, elder Mu retreated and sat down as if nothing had happened, while Feng Jiu didn''t take it seriously and went on.

    Seeing that there was a transparent wall in front of Da Lin Tian, he felt it and said with a smile, "master Feng, there is really a wall."

    "Needless to say, I know." Feng Jiu stares at him, then opens his eight star spirit, which is a little figure with a red fist set.

    Feng Jiu immediately used the power of the eight star spirit, then his fists flashed, and then his fists hit the front wall.

    In the moment of fighting down, the rebound array, all of a sudden the strength of the rebound back, that Feng nine whole person was his own strength to shock fly.

    The people in the killing hall stared at each other, especially the group of elders who were good at slandering elder Mu just now.

 Chapter 1285 the appearance of the princess and the establishment of the Bureau

    The wood elder on one side shook his head helplessly, and Bai Jue took a breath after seeing the power of the rebound array for the first time, "it''s really powerful."

    Lin Tian is lying on the reclining chair and says with a smile, "you can continue."

    Feng Jiu got up, his face was ugly, and looked at the elders. The elders immediately looked around, afraid to look at Feng Jiu. They were afraid to let them break the battle.

    "A bunch of rubbish." Feng Jiu scolded, then looked at elder Mu and said, "is there any way to break it?"

    "No solution." Elder Mu''s explanation made Feng Jiu look ugly. Then he went to the gate of the hall and saw that the fire was gone. Then he turned to Lin Tian and said, "boy, I won''t play with you today."

    Finish saying, Feng Jiu orders to everybody, "withdraw."

    Although they didn''t expect such a result, they really wanted to leave at the moment, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "I control the array outside. If you force it out, it will still rain, burn you, or even burn your aura."

    As soon as the words came out, all the people who were going to get up immediately sat down obediently and did not dare to say a word, but Feng Jiu did not believe, "boy, I don''t believe it."

    "You try."

    Feng Jiu really flew out, but just after he went out, countless flames fell in the sky. He didn''t give him too many places to dodge.

    Forced Feng Jiu back to the palace.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "how is it?"

    Feng Jiu glared at Lin Tian. "What do you want?"

    "I want you to kill and surrender to me." Lin Tian stared at Feng Jiu and said, but when they heard it, they all looked weird.

    Especially Feng Jiu sneers, "Guishun? Boy, do you know how many people want us to surrender in the water country? But in the end? What can no one do to us? "

    Lin Tianxiao said, "I know that you are in the world of killers. You can hide anywhere and avoid some forces. But when you get here today, you can''t walk away, and surrender is the only way out."

    Feng Jiu hum, "I''ll sit here and see what you can do to me."

    People think it''s reasonable, so thousands of killers sit there and don''t go anywhere, but Bai Jue teases Lin Tian, "you can''t do it now?"

    "Who said it." Lin Tian got up one by one and walked out of the transparent wall. When they saw Lin Tian coming out, they all cried out in surprise, "master, he is coming out."

    Lord Feng had seen this for a long time. He was very happy. He walked fast. He came to Dalin and then the Holy Spirit opened up. He attacked Lin Tian with a fist.

    Not only Lord Feng, but also the elders threw out their spells one by one, trying to annihilate Lin Tian at one stroke.

    Who knows, the power of the Holy Spirit disappeared, making these people''s attacks against Lin Tian completely powerless.

    Lin Tian still stared at the master Feng and said with a smile, "this is your strength?"

    Master Feng was shocked, and then his fists went crazy. He shouted, "I will kill you!"

    At the moment, master Feng is like playing sandbags. But this sandbag is hard enough. No matter how master Feng fights, it''s his own that gets hurt.

    When others saw this, they attacked again, and the result was the same, until the elder Wood said, "useless, he can weaken the power of your spirit."

    When people heard this, they were shocked. After all, they weakened the power of the Holy Spirit, which was rare, even some people did not hear.

    Even master Feng was shocked to see elder mu, "what do you say? Weaken the power of the spirit

    "Yes."

    Feng''s master got it, and Bai Jue sighed, "another batch will fall."

    Lin Tian stared at the people and said with a smile, "well, I don''t want to talk nonsense. I want to live. I''ll start to surrender. I don''t want to live. I''ll let him try other arrays in this hall."

    Some timid people immediately acknowledged and counseled, but some people didn''t take it seriously. Until Lin Tian let the hall also play a fire array, those people immediately compromised one by one.

    Even the elders, even more flattered, "this little brother, you are really powerful."

    "Yes, we''ll be with you later."

    Looking at the elders'' compromise, Feng Jiu looked ugly, while Lin Tian smiled heavily, and then one by one they entered the soul seal.

    When these people found that their souls were under Lin Tian''s control, they couldn''t believe it.

    After all, it''s hard for one person to control the souls of many people, but Lin Tian did.

    "The last one is you." Lin Tian stares at Feng Jiu, who is still stunned. Feng Jiu knows that the situation is over. He stares at Lin Tian helplessly. "If I follow you, you will let me go."

    "Of course, it''s like elder wood."

    As soon as this words came out, all people knew that elder Mu was already a man of Lin Tian, and master Feng''s airway, "you."

    Elder Mu was helpless. "I''ve reminded you that it''s very dangerous, but you still have to come. It''s not our fault."

    When they heard this, they were immediately embarrassed. After all, elder Mu had just returned to the clan and told the elders that the happy valley was terrible. The elders didn''t believe it, so they had to bring the patriarch. But now it''s like this. They can only sigh.

    Lin Tian laughs at these regretful people, and then says to Feng, "come on."

    Fengzongzhu had to go forward and accept Lin Tian''s mark. Baijue exclaimed, "the hall of killing lives, it''s gone."

    But Lin Tian said, "the hall of killing, or the hall of killing, except for special circumstances, I will not interfere in your affairs at ordinary times."

    When they heard that they were so free, they were relieved. But the patriarch Feng said after a while of depression, "can we go now?"

    "Yes, you can. Let''s go." In Lin Tian''s words, these people are happy to go out, but when they think of the array outside, they are careful.

    It was not until these people found out that the array was gone that they left in ecstasy. Those scattered and mended doors were curious about what happened in the palace and why those people, one by one, seemed to be reborn after the disaster.

    Lin Tian was standing at the gate of the palace, laughing at Bai Jue on one side. "Is there a lot of killer clans in this water country besides the hall of killing animals?"

    Bai Jue said strangely, "what are you going to do?"

    "Let''s continue."

    "You''re crazy." Bai Jue glared, and a group of people appeared not far away.

    The first is the sedan chair, and the side is a group of servants, and then a person on the side of the sedan chair, deliberately carrying a flag.

    There is a word on the flag, "Qin".

    One by one, those sanxiu were shocked. "Isn''t this the flag of the state of Qin?"

    "Qin people, why are they here?"

    All of a sudden, everyone wondered who was in the sedan chair and why they came here, and the sedan chair stopped outside the palace.

    Then Qin Xiaoyue said with a smile, "young master Lin, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    Lin Tian knew she would come, so he said with a smile, "Princess Qin, how dare you come out at this time?"

    Qin Xiaoyue said with a smile, "I missed you so much when I left last time, so I came to talk with you and ask you how you are doing."

    As soon as this word came out, it made people daydream about it, and there were some spies of Qin Xiaoyue in the sanxiu group.

    Only listen to those spies spreading rumors, "it turns out that this boy is related to the people of Qin."

    "Qin State? The woman in the sedan chair? "

    "Yes, Lord of the state of Qin, Qin Xiaoyue."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked, and the rumor spread.

 Chapter 1286 the hapless Princess

    Qin Xiaoyue was very happy to hear this. If Lin Tian didn''t know it in advance, he still wondered how the woman suddenly said it.

    But now, Lin Tian said with a smile, "Princess Qin, isn''t it exciting enough to kill so many of you last time?"

    "Kill, who?" Qin Xiaoyue pretends to be silly, but Lin Tianxiao says, "you are the princess of Qin. I killed and arrested a number of people who are still in custody. Do you want to meet them?"

    This made the sanxiu people confused about the relationship between Qin Xiaoyue and Lin Tian. For a while, everyone looked at each other, while the scouts continued to walk rumors.

    Qin Xiaoyue began to be a little anxious, but she quickly smiled and said, "young master Lin, are you going to betray our country of Qin?"

    "When did I join you in the state of Qin, and how could I betray you?" Lin Tian laughed, and Qin Xiaoyue said, "it''s a secret to join. How can I know when you joined?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "Princess Qin, do you want to insult me?"

    "What do you slander?" Qin Xiaoyue didn''t expect Lin Tian to see through, and immediately pretended to be stupid. Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s clearly the place of the water country, but you come out in a bold way and say that you have a good relationship with me. You just want to make everyone misunderstood so that people in the water country can get in trouble with me, right?"

    Qin Xiaoyue was surprised, but she still said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, do you think you will believe that?"

    "Then tell me why you are here."

    "I said, I miss you."

    Lin Tian laughs, "miss me? Then you shouldn''t look for a chance that nobody is in private. Why do you appear under so many people''s attention? "

    This made people more convinced that Qin Xiaoyue wanted to frame Lin Tian, so they began to talk about it.

    "It''s said that Princess Qin is very crafty. It''s really terrible when I see her today." Someone exclaimed there.

    "It''s not true. Princess Qin is so crazy that she dare to appear here and slander people in public."

    Some people also called Qin Xiaoyue, "Princess Qin, do you really think we are blind or deaf when you appear so aboveboard?"

    Some people also said, "Princess Qin, do you want everyone to know that you have something to do with this boy?"

    Qin Xiaoyue was more and more anxious when she heard this. She began to wonder what kind of people they were and how cheap their mouths were.

    In fact, many of these people are the killers Lin Tian has taken, and these people, under Lin Tian''s arrangement, naturally speak for Lin Tian.

    In addition, people with killer status usually hide their identities, which makes people think that they are sanxiu, and few people are killers.

    Even if Qin Xiaoyue had a strong intelligence source in Shuiguo, he could not know their identity, so he could only scold them there.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "Princess Qin, I''ll give you a message."

    "Say." Qin Xiaoyue was holding back his anger, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s still that sentence, you Qin Kingdom, I will destroy it!"

    "You." Qin Xiaoyue was shocked, and the scattered monks around the temple exclaimed. At the same time, some monks who love the water country shouted, "destroy Qin!"

    "Kill them!"

    Seeing those people shouting, Qin Xiaoyue secretly scolded, "Damn it."

    At this time, a pile of guards rushed out of the forest, and Zhang Xun was the leader.

    Next moment, Qin Xiaoyue and others are surrounded, and Zhang Fen says coldly to Qin Xiaoyue in the sedan chair, "how dare you dare to intrude into our water country."

    Qin Xiaoyue said in surprise, "how can you get there so soon?"

    "I have received the news that there will be a group of Qin people here, so I just stationed nearby, waiting for you to show up, so I can take you down," said Zhang

    As soon as the words came out, the servants of the state of Qin looked ugly one by one, while the Qin Xiaoyue was in a bad temper.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "Princess Qin, this time, how are you going to escape?"

    "Hum, boy, don''t be complacent!" After that, Qin Xiaoyue wants to control the sedan chair, but Lin Tian controls it. How can the sedan chair leave.

    Qin Xiaoyue scolds and shouts to the people, "go out."

    Those servants wanted to kill each other, but they were taken down by the guards. Leng Jun took out a picture and said, "princess, I have a picture that can connect with the outside world. Hurry in."

    "Good." Qin Xiaoyue is very happy, but Lengjun takes out a picture, just like a door.

    That Qin Xiaoyue laughs at Lin Tian, "boy, you will never catch me."

    With that, Qin Xiaoyue rushes into the gate and disappears, and black cold rushes into it.

    Picture Lengjun put away the painting, and then a leap, rising to the sky.

    Zhang immediately chases people out, but Lengjun''s action is very fast. In a blink of an eye, his kung fu is gone, and Zhang has no choice but to "take all these villains to me."

    "Yes."

    After those people solved the rest one by one, the punishment came to the palace and said respectfully to Lin Tian, "it''s done."

    "Take them down and interrogate them."

    "Yes." Zhang finished taking these people away, and everyone wondered who Lin Tian was and why Zhang was so polite to him.

    Lin Tian was standing at the gate of the palace, laughing at the monks outside. "Welcome to visit."

    After that, Lin Tian went back to the palace, but those loose menders who dare to go in, can only go away in the dust.

    All of a sudden, the whole forest was quiet, but Bai Jue looked at the forest sky strangely in the hall.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "What are you doing looking at me like this?"

    "Is it true that you said just now that you are going to destroy the state of Qin?"

    "Yes."

    "Why?" Bai Jue is curious, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "they helped the wrong people, so damn it."

    After hearing this, Bai Jue asked strangely, "should I help you? That''s it? "

    "It''s that simple. Any questions?"

    Bai Jue turned back and joked, "no one can destroy the nine kingdoms of Kyushu, and it''s still this pattern after so many years, so what you said just now is bragging."

    Lin Tian saw Bai Jue say so much, just to say that he laughed after bragging, "you wait, one day I will let you see the Qin State disappear from this Kyushu."

    Bai refuses to believe it, but Lin Tian ignores him, instead tidies up his mind and says, "I''m going to have a rest. You can play by yourself."

    Finish saying, forest sky second floor, and that white absolutely want to go up, but find everywhere is array, he dare not run around, can only depressed way, "this guy."

    When Lin Tian comes to the second floor, he comes to the first transmission array, which is outside the forest.

    Lin Tian walked into the array until he came back to a remote valley outside the forest, where Leng Jun was waiting.

    When Leng Jun saw Lin Tian, he immediately said respectfully, "my Lord."

    "How is it?" Lin Tian asked him with a smile, and Leng Jun took out a picture and said, "according to your orders, I cheated her into this picture, and she didn''t know yet."

 Chapter 1287 the princess is furious when she learns the truth

    When Lin Tian heard this, he took the picture and said with a smile, "OK, now you can go back and continue as if nothing happened, and then contact the people who painted the fairy pavilion to pay attention to their movements."

    "Yes, my Lord." With the picture finished, Leng Jun turns around and disappears. Lin Tian picks up the picture and returns to the palace through the transmission array.

    On the second floor, Lin Tian takes out the picture, and then the whole person goes in.

    There are mountains and water in the painting, just like a real world, but the world is very small. Qin Xiaoyue and heihan are still finding their way back to the south border city.

    Qin Xiaoyue''s dress was black, and he had a black mask on his face.

    Heihan said beside her, "Princess Qin, where are we going now?"

    "Find the south side." Qin Xiaoyue explained, but black Han wondered, "we''ve walked a long distance here, and we can''t find the way back."

    Qin Xiaoyue is depressed way, "picture cold gentleman says this picture can transmit, just did not expect to transmit to this kind of remote place."

    Black cold but worried way, "also knew this picture cold gentleman to go where."

    Qin Xiaoyue also wanted to know, but at this time a figure was lying on a tree and laughing at them, "what are you looking for, you two?"

    This person is not someone else. It''s Lin Tian. When Qin Xiaoyue sees Lin Tian, he immediately stares at him and says, "you, how are you here?"

    Black cold also stares at Lin Tian with disbelief, but Lin Tian laughs at them, "where am I when we are not here?"

    Qin Xiaoyue is in a hurry. "How did you find this?"

    Lin Tian said with a deep smile, "don''t you know that you are in the painting?"

    "In the picture?" Qin Xiaoyue is stunned and looks around, while heihan looks around.

    "Don''t look, you are in the picture, and all around you are illusions." Lin Tian smiles at them.

    Qin Xiaoyue didn''t believe it. He attacked the trees. As expected, the attack passed through the trees, which had no effect on the trees at all.

    Seeing this, Qin Xiaoyue suddenly looked stupid. "No, it''s impossible."

    Black and cold look ugly, "princess, I, we have been deceived?"

    Qin Xiaoyue couldn''t believe that Lengjun would betray herself, so she said, "no, he painted the fairy Pavilion. How could he betray Qin?"

    After seeing Qin Xiaoyue and not believing it, heihan began to panic, "but this painting."

    Qin Xiaoyue looks at Lin Tian angrily. "What''s going on?"

    Lin Tian looks at the angry Qin Xiaoyue and says with a smile, "aren''t you a female ghost? Aren''t you always calm? Why are you in a hurry now? "

    Seeing Lin Tian satirizing herself, Qin Xiaoyue said angrily, "don''t be complacent, boy."

    "Can''t you guess?" Lin Tian smiles when she looks anxious. Qin Xiaoyue is not surprised, but afraid to think. So she stares at Lin Tian coldly.

    Lin Tian laughs, "OK, let me tell you, this picture is Leng Jun. I edited it when I was in the border city."

    "Collection? No way, he saved me! " Black cold airway, and Lin Tianxiao said, "help you? I let him go with you on purpose, otherwise, with your strength, you can escape from the palm of my hand? "

    Black cold was immediately frightened. "So, you arranged for us to escape from the city?"

    "Yes, I don''t plan so. How can you find Princess Qin?" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Black cold scared silly, and Qin Xiaoyue whole person powerless way, "you, you even calculate me?"

    "When you calculate others, you never thought that you would be calculated?" Lin Tian asked the immortal princess with a smile.

    Qin Xiaoyue never thought that she would be calculated by a small person, especially Lin Tian, so she glared, "boy, you are cruel!"

    "How is it? Do you want to escape? " Lin Tian asked with a smile that Qin Xiaoyue knew it was impossible to escape from the painting at the moment, but she said coldly, "boy, I tell you, it''s no use catching me."

    "No use? So confident? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Qin Xiaoyue said confidently, "after so many years, many people want to calculate and catch me, but in the end, I escaped. Do you know why?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t know."

    "That''s my special spirit."

    "Oh? How special is it? "

    Qin Xiaoyue released the spirit, which is a seven star spirit, and the spirit is a vortex, and transparent.

    "Son, I am the spirit of transmission, that is to say, I can transmit myself as long as I activate my power." That Qin Xiaoyue complacent way.

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "it''s so powerful. Why did you believe in Lengjun''s picture just now, instead of passing it on yourself?"

    Qin Xiaoyue is speechless, while Lin Tianxiao says, "if I''m right, you have time limit or power limit, right?"

    Qin Xiaoyue hums, "last time I used it, it will take a month."

    "So, you still can''t escape from the palm of my hand." Lin Tian laughs at her, and Qin Xiaoyue says coldly, "boy, I can escape as soon as the time comes."

    "Time? Do you think you have time? " Lin Tian asked Qin Xiaoyue with a smile, and Qin Xiaoyue said coldly, "little boy, people in Jiuzhou all think that I am a person who has not much ability except to use stratagem."

    "Oh? Do you have any other abilities? "

    "Yes! I''ll show you how good I am. " Qin Xiaoyue finished and took out a dagger.

    Qin Xiaoyue holds the dagger and then throws it out. The dagger immediately turns into countless shadows around Lin Tian.

    The swords formed a circle around Lin Tian. Then Qin Xiaoyue said proudly, "I have never been able to fight, because I feel that if I can solve it by stratagem, I don''t need to fight."

    "So, you think you''re good." Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Qin Xiaoyue said proudly, "yes, no one can break my sword skill."

    "Nobody? You must be crazy. "

    That Qin Xiaoyue complacently said, "this sword technique is called ghost sword shadow. Its power is not that it can hurt people''s bodies, but confuse people''s souls. That is to say, when you see these sword shadows, you have been confused by me."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "ghost sword shadow, it''s ghost sword skill."

    "Yes, the soul sword technique, few people know about it, and I''ve taken all the people I know about it." Qin Xiaoyue laughed.

    On the other side of the black cold is excited, "Princess Qin, you are really fierce."

    Qin Xiaoyue smiled, "just him, still want to catch me? Naive! "

    Seeing Qin Xiaoyue''s victory in hand, heihan was relieved, while Lin Tianxiao said with a smile, "you are the double cultivation of ghosts and immortals."

    "Yes, but there''s still martial arts, so I''m the third cultivation of ghosts and immortals." That Qin Xiaoyue smile thick way.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "I didn''t scare you. Your soul skill is useless to me!"

 Chapter 1288 ghost, ghost

    Qin Xiaoyue thought Lin Tian was joking, so she smiled and said, "boy, I''ve played this trick for a long time."

    "You think I lied to you?" Lin Tian asked Qin Xiaoyue with a smile, and Qin Xiaoyue said proudly, "yes, you lied to me."

    But Lin Tian laughs, "then you go on and see what kind of ghost sword shadow you can do to me."

    Qin Xiaoyue began to try again. He thought Lin Tian could be taken down easily. However, Lin Tian didn''t do anything after these swords entered Lin Tian''s body one by one.

    Not only that, Lin Tian smiled at Qin Xiaoyue and said, "is there anything else? Go ahead, I can wait. "

    Qin Xiaoyue was stunned, and then quickly played sword shadow again, but the result was the same, no matter how she tried, these sword shadow just couldn''t take Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you''re a good ghost, but it''s a pity to meet me."

    "You." Qin Xiaoyue is in a hurry, but Lin Tianxin starts to murmur, "the magic will be weakened by one tenth, but the ghost spirit will not. What''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian didn''t find out yet, but after Qin Xiaoyue attacked himself, he found that Qin Xiaoyue''s soul method can generate 100% power.

    So Lin Tiangang just tried to use the soul borrowing technique, and found that Qin Xiaoyue''s soul power was strong and weak, and he could copy it himself.

    Qin Xiaoyue doesn''t know what Lin Tian wants, but continues to attack crazily. After a while, Lin Tian says with a smile, "let me show you what is the soul method."

    "What are you going to do?" Qin Xiaoyue is suspicious, but Lin Tian uses the soul borrowing technique to use the soul power of the other party, and then uses it to destroy.

    Only one vortex appeared, and it was as powerful as Qin Xiaoyue''s soul power. As for heihan, he saw the vortex and said, "Princess Qin, what is this?"

    Where does Qin Xiaoyue know, can only say, "anyway, wait to be careful."

    "Yes." Black Han en voice way, and Lin Tian smile way, "I this, also is the soul method."

    After that, Xu Mie beat them one by one, but black cold didn''t have the body. In addition, his yuan Shen was weak and screamed on the spot, just like the soul was burned.

    Qin Xiaoyue is a little better, but she feels that her soul has been attacked many times. She looks ugly and stares at Lin Tian

    "What do you think?" Lin Tian asked Qin Xiaoyue with a smile, and Qin Xiaoyue said angrily, "then I will let you know that my ghost skill is not something you can contend with."

    After that, Qin Xiaoyue''s ghost gas gathered behind him, and it gradually turned into a shadow. Then a giant holding an axe roared there, while the black cold on one side shivered.

    Lin Tian stares at Qin Xiaoyue and says, "you can do the ghost king magic!"

    "I didn''t expect that you even knew the ghost phantom." That Qin Xiaoyue was a little surprised, and Lin Tianxiao said, "the ghost King''s phantom is a kind of phantom calling the ghost king to fight, and the ghost King''s phantom is also very powerful because of its powerful power."

    Qin Xiaoyue said with a smile, "that''s right, and I, the ghost king, am the king of the nine ghost capitals, Bagui."

    "Bagui? It''s said that the ghost king of the nine ghost capital was hurt. The four kings below are still fighting for the king of the nine ghost capital. " Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Qin Xiaoyue Leng next way, "how do you know everything?"

    "I have people in nine ghosts." Lin Tian smiles, and Qin Xiaoyue hums, "I don''t care if you have any people, but I tell you that the ghost phantom I summoned has nothing to do with the injury of the ghost king."

    "Is it? Then I will make it afraid of me. " Lin Tian smiled at the unconscious ghost.

    But Qin Xiaoyue despised, "it will be afraid of you? How ridiculous! "

    Lin Tian has a strong smile, and then he uses the ghost technique. This time, he uses the ghost phantom, so Lin Tian''s soul power soars again.

    When Lin Tian was out of the sky, the shadows were still buzzing, as if they were terrible. However, heihan was frightened, "Princess Qin, this guy''s attack is more and more terrible."

    "Don''t worry, I have ghost phantom. What am I afraid of?" That Qin Xiaoyue finish saying, to that ghost King phantom command way, "on, for me to destroy it."

    The phantom, just like a puppet, rushes to Lin Tian after hearing the order, and Lin tianxie laughs, "do you want to fight me with this skill?"

    Then the disillusionment hit the mirage one by one, and the mirage immediately screamed, and then the ashes flew.

    Qin Xiaoyue is backfired, a mouthful of blood spurts out, and then stares at Lin Tian, "you."

    "Is there any other way? I''ll wait. " Lin Tian laughs at Qin Xiaoyue, and Qin Xiaoyue starts to say, "boy, in fact, I don''t want to kill you, I just want you to surrender to me."

    "Tell me what you want to do this time." Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Qin Xiaoyue said with a gnash of teeth, "I said, if you don''t believe me, ask him."

    "You''re trying to frame me and catch me just to let me surrender to you? Do you think it''s credible? "

    "Some of the leaders of the state of Qin and the people of Tiangu alliance want your life, but I just want you to be obedient," Qin Xiaoyue said

    "Do you think you are different from them? Or are you begging for mercy? "

    "I''m not begging for mercy, I just want to tell you that I appreciate your ability, not to have a feud with you, not to the alliance of heaven and ancient times." Qin Xiaoyue explained.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "so soon, I''ll forget the relationship with Tian Gu alliance?"

    "The alliance of heaven and ancient times, after all, has a grudge with me. Why should I work for them?" Qin Xiaoyue said in a hurry.

    "Oh? Do you think I believe you? "

    "No, you can ask him." Qin Xiaoyue bit his teeth and Lin Tian looked at the shivering black cold. "Come here."

    At this moment, Lin Tian would like to know what the relationship between Qin Xiaoyue and Tiangu alliance is.

    Black cold is scared, "I."

    Qin Xiaoyue said to him, "what are you afraid of?"

    Black cold suddenly helpless fly to Lin Tian, then nervous way, "you, what do you want to do?"

    Lin Tian''s soul seal entered his soul, and the soul wrapped by the yuan God immediately gave a scream.

    Not only that, black cold thought he was going to die, and shouted, "I don''t want to die."

    But at the next moment, Lin Tian recovers his strength, and that black cold finds that he is only the soul that has been stamped.

    But Qin Xiaoyue scolded, "Why are you so timid?"

    Heihan hurriedly came back and said, "Princess Qin, I am."

    Qin Xiaoyue stares at Lin Tian strangely, "did you read his memory just now?"

    "Yes, not at all." Lin Tian replied, but Qin Xiaoyue didn''t know what it meant, while the black cold said, "he, he has made a mark on my soul."

    "What?" Qin Xiaoyue didn''t expect that Lin Tian could make a mark on other people''s souls at will, which immediately changed her face.

 Chapter 1289 soul control through the air

    Black cold is helpless very much, still look to Qin Xiaoyue, "princess, you ask for much happiness."

    Finish saying, black cold a sigh, walk to Lin Tian that, stand to Lin Tian that, and respectfully to Lin Tian, "adult."

    The "rebellion" of heihan made Qin Xiaoyue look ugly, while Lin Tianxiao looked at Qin Xiaoyue, "your father, is under the surveillance of Tiangu League and several commanders, right?"

    "You do read his memory." Qin Xiaoyue was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I said, almost."

    Qin Xiaoyue had to say, "yes, my father''s mansion has been controlled by them. If I do something against them, they will do something to my family."

    "So that''s what you say about revenge?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Qin Xiaoyue replied, "that''s right."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "then you can turn to me. On the surface, you can continue to be the princess of Qin and listen to the order of Qin, but in private, you can cooperate with me until I destroy the ancient alliance and Qin, and then let your family go."

    This words a, black cold startled, but that Qin Xiaoyue but hesitated after a while said, "you, do not have this ability."

    "I have no ability?"

    "Yes, those old guys of the alliance of heaven and ancient times and the state of Qin have amazing strength and strong control power. Let alone you, the other eight countries can''t win this state of Qin when they unite."

    Lin Tian smiled, "that''s what you think."

    Qin Xiaoyue looks at Lin Tian strangely. "If I don''t follow you, you will kill me?"

    "You love your family and your friends very much, so you are a man of love and righteousness. I don''t think you will die here like this, and then let your family and friends be watched by the people of Qin State and Tiangu alliance forever?"

    Qin Xiaoyue really didn''t want to, especially when she thought of her family, she frowned, "you are right, I''m not afraid to die, but I want to think about my family."

    "So, your only way out is to cooperate with me." Lin Tian laughs at Qin Xiaoyue, and Qin Xiaoyue says coldly, "you are going to make a mark on my soul, too?"

    "Yes."

    Qin Xiaoyue explained, "my ghost cultivation, my master is the terrible ghost master of the state of Qin. He cultivates many people, so before everyone joined in, he specially protected his soul. If you enter the mark, he can sense it."

    "Sensed?"

    "Yes, once my soul is invaded, such as someone wants to surrender my soul, he can know." This Qin Xiaoyue affirms a way.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s simple. I just need to arrange a soul isolation array around you to cut off all contact with the outside world. Even if you master, he can''t feel it."

    "Isolation array? Is there such a thing? " Qin Xiaoyue half letter half doubt, and Lin Tian smiled, "try, you will know."

    Qin Xiaoyue hesitated and said, "if you can really isolate and ensure the safety of my family, I will return to you."

    "Small."

    After that, Lin Tian began to set up the array around Qin Xiaoyue, while heihan and Qin Xiaoyue were curious about what Lin Tian did.

    About half an hour later, Lin Tian gets it done, and pours ghost gas into one place. Next moment, a black array gathers.

    Qin Xiaoyue, in the array, felt the soul in an instant. After the things left by her master lost their effect, she was shocked. "This."

    "I''ll help you with that." Lin Tian came to her and put his hand on her forehead.

    Next moment, Lin Tian closes her eyes, and Qin Xiaoyue is a good chance to attack Lin Tian, but she struggles inside, "should I believe him or not?"

    After a long time of hesitation, Lin Tian''s strength pushed. Qin Xiaoyue felt something shake her mind. Then she looked at her soul and found that what her master had left was missing. She was shocked.

    "I have cleaned up your master''s strength."

    "Cleaned up?"

    "Yes, from today on, even if your soul is invaded, he can''t sense it." Lin Tian explained.

    Qin Xiaoyue couldn''t believe staring at Lin Tian. She didn''t ask, "what about you? Why didn''t I put a seal on my soul? "

    "No!"

    Qin Xiaoyue said in surprise, "why?"

    "Your spiritual root is special and very suitable for ghost cultivation, so I want to accept you as an apprentice. For the apprentice, I will not enter the spirit seal." Lin Tian explained.

    Qin Xiaoyue thought he had heard it wrong, and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "You want to take me as an apprentice?"

    "Yes, any questions?"

    Qin Xiaoyue felt weird, even doubted and looked at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you think I''m not qualified? Or do you think I''m from the water country? "

    "But you are so young, and I am a ghost girl from Kyushu. Everyone knows me. If you are my teacher, I''m afraid."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Are you afraid that everyone will find it funny?"

    Qin Xiaoyue didn''t say it, but Lin Tian saw her mind and said with a smile, "I wanted to say, pass on some powerful ghost skills, but depending on the situation, you don''t want to learn them."

    Qin Xiaoyue is stupefied to ask after next, "what ghost art?"

    "Just now, I know from his memory that your master can control the soul or the yuan God weaker than his soul as long as he is within a certain distance from his soul or yuan God, right?"

    Qin xiaoyueen said, "yes, hundred steps of soul control."

    Lin tianxie smiled, "I''ll teach you the art of soul control. Don''t say hundred steps. As long as your soul is strong enough, you can control people weaker than your own soul within a thousand steps, or even within a thousand steps."

    Qin Xiaoyue stares, "no way, my master is very powerful."

    Lin Tian laughs at Qin Xiaoyue. "Do you want to learn?"

    Qin Xiaoyue struggles inside, but hesitates, "how do I know if you will?"

    Lin Tian smiled at the black cold. "You go a hundred steps away."

    "Ah?"

    "Go." Lin Tian''s words, let black cold have to run to the distance, and there are about 200 steps.

    Lin Tian stares at Qin Xiaoyue and asks, "how long will it take to apply this method, master?"

    "He has to prepare for half an hour, and the process of casting requires someone to protect the Dharma and prevent someone from entering his body." Qin Xiaoyue explained.

    Lin tianxie smiled, "I only need ten breaths."

    "Impossible." Qin Xiaoyue doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian stares at heihan for a while, and then sends out a black rope.

    This rope is a virtual shadow, which is called a soul lock. It takes a long time for ordinary people to exert their power. But Lin Tian''s soul lock is under Lin Tian''s control. After a while, Lin Tian arrives in front of heihan, and then entangles heihan.

    "Black cold suddenly startled," this

    Qin Xiaoyue, on the other side, was also stunned because she had seen her master do it with her own eyes. However, she remembered that her master needed half an hour, and the distance was also short. In general, it was difficult to do it, unless in special circumstances.

    But now Lin Tian did it in a short time. Qin Xiaoyue couldn''t believe it, and Lin Tianbian, the yuan Shen who controls the black and cold, said, "no matter your master''s soul arrest skill or mine, there is a disadvantage, that is, the control time is short, but it''s a good ghost skill to encounter the yuan Shen or the soul body when fighting."

    Qin Xiaoyue naturally knows, but she can ignore this shortcoming, because she often needs to go to some special places to cultivate ghost skills, and there are always many soul bodies and Yuanshen in those places. If there is such ghost skills, she will be invincible.

    This made Qin Xiaoyue very happy and said, "if I learn, how long will it take?"

    "You should study hard. It''s estimated that you''ll be able to do it in a few days. But to control the distance, you have to rely on your usual practice." Lin Tian said.

    Qin Xiaoyue couldn''t stand the temptation at last. He stared at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "master, please accept my worship!"

    He was stunned by the dark cold there. He didn''t expect that his princess would eventually become a teacher of Lin Tian.

 Chapter 1290 strange mountain Manor

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, get up."

    Qin Xiaoyue can''t wait to say, "then you can pass it on to me?"

    "Yes, but it''s up to you to learn." After that, Lin Tian points his hand on Qin Xiaoyue''s forehead, and Qin Xiaoyue records the cultivation process one by one.

    After watching it, Qin Xiaoyue was even more excited and stared at Lin Tiandao. "I will definitely learn."

    "Cultivating this requires a special environment."

    Qin xiaoyueming said, "it''s a place full of ghost gas."

    "Yes."

    Qin Xiaoyue nodded, "I know where there is."

    Lin Tian took out the stone and said, "make a mark. If you have any problems in cultivation, please contact me."

    Qin Xiaoyue quickly made a mark, and Lin Tian took them out of the painting, and came outside through the transmission array.

    "Master, you really let us go?" Qin Xiaoyue didn''t expect Lin Nai to let herself go, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you call me Shifu. May I still be trapped?"

    Qin Xiaoyue was very grateful to hear this, and Lin Tianxiao said, "OK, let''s go."

    Qin Xiaoyue hesitated, "what can I do for you?"

    "I don''t need it for the time being. Concentrate on your cultivation." After Lin Tian finished, he turned around and left. Qin Xiaoyue stared at Lin Tian''s back for a long time. "What kind of person is he?"

    But Hei Han wondered, "where are we going now, princess?"

    Qin Xiaoyue said to God, "I''m going to a place to practice."

    "What about me?"

    Qin Xiaoyue stared at Hei Han and said, "follow me."

    "Yes, princess." Black cold nodded, and Qin Xiaoyue looked at the place where Lin Tian disappeared, but sighed in his heart, "unexpectedly, I was famous all my life, but I lost to you."

    See Qin Xiaoyue still dazed black cold whispered, "princess, adult has gone far."

    Qin Xiaoyue just came back to her senses. At this time, her sedan chair came from a distance. Then Qin Xiaoyue went in and said, "let''s go."

    "Yes."

    Soon, Qin Xiaoyue and heihan left here, and Lin Tian returned to the palace, but he did not use the transmission array, but came back from outside.

    That white Jue, see Lin Tian appear from outside, one face is puzzled way, "aren''t you on the second floor?"

    "I made this palace, and it will appear wherever I want." Lin Tian smiles, but Bai Jue is weird.

    However, a laugh outside echoed in the forest, "ha ha ha ha ha!"

    Lin Tian turned to look out, and Bai Jue frowned after hearing such a natural laugh, "it''s a crazy smile."

    "A wild smile?"

    "Yes, it''s a famous killer among tianbang killers, and he likes to laugh every time he appears, so we call him crazy."

    Lin Tian heard this and smiled, "is it a killer? Please invite him in. "

    Bai Jue just wanted to open his mouth, but he wondered, "I''m not your servant or a member of your family. Why should I invite you?"

    "I said it casually." Lin Tian smiled and then went back to the reclining chair when a post came out.

    This post is black. It''s hit directly on the transparent wall and then dropped.

    Bai Jue is curious to pick up the post, and the invitation letter is written on the post, and a few big words are engraved on it, "Tianfeng mountain villa."

    "How is Tianfeng villa!" That Bai Jue was surprised, and after that big laugh outside, he said, "boy, if you want your grandchildren, come to Tianfeng mountain villa, or after today, you will have to collect her body."

    Then the laughter disappeared, and the invitation letter in baijue''s hand appeared in a wooden form.

    Bai Jue looks at it curiously, and finds that it records the scene that Su Jing was taken away by several people. Then he quickly looks at Lin Tian, "your grandson, is really caught."

    Lin Tian got up after shaking the reclining chair, and with one move, the post and the wooden slips fell into Lin Tian''s hands.

    When Lin Tian saw that Su Jing was invited to leave, he read the invitation again and asked, "Tianfeng villa, where is it?"

    "Tianfeng villa is the most famous killing ground in the south border area."

    "Kill?" Lin Tian looks at Bai Jue, and Bai Jue says, "yes, as long as you are stared at, you will be chased and killed. But after you leave Tianfeng villa, the killing will stop, so there is a unique existence in it."

    "And a truce?"

    "That''s right."

    "What''s the point?" Lin Tian asked, and Bai Jue explained, "many people who like killing and experience like to go inside, because they think that only in killing can they grow up, or in the limit of life and death can they break through."

    Lin Tian understood, "it''s a training ground."

    "Almost, but this training ground will die at any time. After all, some powerful people will emerge from time to time. They don''t care who you are or whether you are acquaintances. They just want to kill. So every day, there are corpses everywhere."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "this crazy smile led me there. Do you want to rely on those murderers inside to deal with me?"

    "I guess so. After all, there are arrays everywhere in your place. He dare not come. He can only lead you to dangerous places. Then he will fish in troubled waters and clean you up." The white Jue explained.

    Lin Tian nodded and said with a smile, "that''s what you said, I understand."

    Bai Jue said, "no matter what, don''t be fooled."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t you want to see me fail?"

    "You don''t want to go, do you?" The white Jue stared, and Lin Tian sneered with a wooden Jane. "She''s my person. How can I stand by?"

    "For a grandson? Is it worth it? " The white Jue asked strangely, while Lin Tianleng said, "as long as I know that my people are in danger, I will find them. Even in the ghost Kingdom, I will go there."

    With that, Lin Tian walked out of the palace, but Bai Jue ran after him and said, "there''s no array. You go to that place, you go to find death."

    "I want to see if such an interesting villa is so terrible." Lin Tian doesn''t care.

    Bai Jue was puzzled, "this kid, is he really not going to die?"

    However, Lin Tian left, and Bai Jue had to keep up with him. Lin Tian quickly found Tianfeng villa, relying on the memory of some killers.

    From a distance, the mountain villa is full of blood light everywhere, and the clouds in the sky have turned into blood.

    Not only that, the gas also revealed a lot of blood smell, and that white absolutely very uncomfortable way, "how many people have to die to have this effect."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak and went on, but Bai Jue said, "boy, maybe your man is dead. Why do you take risks?"

    "She won''t die." Lin Tian said confidently, but Bai Jue said, "this Tianfeng villa, even with a wild smile, can''t guarantee her safety."

    "If he can''t protect it, I''ll make it up to his life." Lin Tian blinks, then makes a leap to Tianfeng villa.

 1291 public ridicule

    There is a array outside the Tianfeng villa. At the same time, there are a lot of blood color on the array, which makes it emit blood light.

    Not only that, looking in from the outside, there is a blood mist inside, and we can''t see the inside at all.

    Only the gate of Tianfeng villa is desolate at a glance.

    Bai Jue is standing behind Lin Tian, afraid to get close to that Tianfeng villa. Lin Tian ignores it and goes straight inside.

    About a moment later, they crossed the gate, and in the moment they came inside, they felt the breath of countless people.

    Not only that, in front of the forest is a pile of sand dunes, and these sand dunes have been red with blood, so at a glance, they are all red sand.

    In addition, tornadoes are still whirling in the desert, and then after the wind, there are piles of bones scattered on the ground.

    Bai Jue looked ugly. "That crazy smile is really sick. Choose this kind of place."

    "Didn''t you say he wanted some people to kill me?" Lin Tian laughed, and Bai Jue hesitated, "but this is not a person, and he can stay."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Then he moves on. Some nearby people take a look at Lin Tian Tian, and some people shout, "boy, this is Tianfeng villa. You don''t have any power of spirit, so don''t die here."

    "That''s right. The people who go in have all the skills. The power of holy power is even more terrible. And you? Forget it! " Some people totally despise Lin Tian, even despise Tao.

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but moves on. Those people thought that Lin Tian would listen to it, but Lin Tian didn''t care. Someone laughed at it immediately. "Boy, you go on killing."

    Some joked, "look, he can''t last an hour here."

    While these people were gloating, Lin Tian stopped and asked with a smile, "do you know where the crazy smile is?"

    "What? A laugh? You''re looking for that lunatic? " Some people were shocked, and Lin Tianen said, "yes."

    "This madman is killing people like a hemp. Here, he has killed countless experts, so he can get the Tianfeng order of Tianfeng mountain villa." Someone blustered.

    "Heaven wind order?" Lin Tian is curious about what this is, and people see Lin Tian as a new man. After they don''t understand anything, they lead him there.

    Bai Jue whispered beside Lin Tian, "it''s said that in Tianfeng villa, you can get Tianfeng order if you kill more than 1000 people and get their Yuanshen to give to Tianfeng villa."

    "What''s the use of this token?" Lin Tian asked back, and Bai Jue nodded, "the person who got the token can go to the secret place of Tianfeng villa. It is said that he can go in once, and the power of the spirit will be improved at least one star."

    "One star up?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that this kind of place could enhance the power of the Holy Spirit. At this time, there was a wild laugh in the desert.

    After a while, crazy smile appeared, a white figure, sitting on a chair, and four people beside the chair were carrying the chair, and there was a cage, and Su Jing was in the cage.

    When Su Jing saw Lin Tian coming, she immediately became excited, "my grandfather."

    Lin Tian looks at Su Jing and smiles when she''s sure she''s OK

    Crazy smile but stare at Lin Tiandao, "boy, I this person, like to speak credit person."

    Finish saying, crazy a smile to the people around shouting, "let people go."

    "Yes."

    Those people opened Su Jing''s cage one after another, and then Su Jing hurriedly flew to Lin Tian''s side. Bai Jue was surprised to see that Su Jing had nothing to do with it. "Why are you not hurt at all?"

    "They didn''t attack me again." Su Jing explains, but Bai Jue wonders, "how did they catch you?"

    "They said that there were good things here, they cheated me, and then they trapped me, making me unable to come out." Su Jing said gloomily.

    Bai Jue said, "you are the fool who was cheated."

    Su Jing is not happy to hear this. She stares at Bai Jue and says, "how can you follow my grandfather?"

    "I want to see how he died in this villa."

    Su Jing heard this and immediately looked at Lin Tian. "Ancestor, let''s go quickly. This is a place of right and wrong."

    The maniac smiled and said, "I cheated him here. How could I let him go like this?"

    Finish saying, crazy smile of person, surround Lin Tian a few people.

    Nearby people gathered around, some joked and laughed, "crazy smile, this kind of person without the power of the spirit, you have to deal with it?"

    Crazy smile but said, "I am to complete the task, not to kill him, what do you know?"

    When they heard this, they wondered why Lin Tian had to be chosen by this crazy smile. After all, with the ability of crazy smile, Lin Tian could be solved outside.

    So someone said, "it''s not for his Yuanshen, so why did you get him to Tianfeng villa?"

    Others were puzzled, but they laughed and said, "he''s hiding in a formation. If I don''t lead him here, how can I catch him?"

    When they heard it, they suddenly realized it, and they laughed and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, now you surrender yourself, or wait for me to do it?"

    Lin Tian laughed at this crazy smile. "Do you think you have this ability?"

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, and the crazy one just laughed, "boy, do you know what I call in Tianfeng villa?"

    "Whatever you call it, it has nothing to do with me."

    People think Lin Tian is a bit arrogant, especially when he laughs and says, "in Tianfeng villa, I''m about to get Tianfeng order. Do you know what it means?"

    "It''s none of my business."

    Seeing that Lin Tian is still not frightened, the maniac laughs and says, "it seems that I''ve got my own hands on it so that you can be quiet."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. At this time, he starts to laugh wildly. The speed is very fast. He reaches Lin Tian in front of him.

    This maniac opened his hands with a smile. His hands actually held two small thunders, and his hands were facing Lin Tian. Suddenly, two powerful thunders hit Lin Tian.

    This speed is very fast, just like a blink of an eye, and people also think that Lin Tian will be given a living by the thunderbolt of this crazy smile.

    But Lin Tian looked at the thunder and asked, "what are you attacking?"

    Everyone was surprised, because everyone knew that it was difficult to speak even when the power was given by Kuang Yixiao, but Lin Tian was ok now, and he laughed and watched Kuang Yixiao.

    Crazy a smile to cover, still stare a way, "impossible, my body that this electricity touches, can appear short-term paralysis, even lose consciousness, and you, not only OK, but also speak?"

    "It''s OK to deal with other people with your strength, but it''s too boring to deal with me." Lin Tian despises Tao.

    This made Kuang Yixiao look bad, and he felt humiliated and said, "it was my carelessness just now, I will come again!"

    Finish saying, this crazy smile hands gather more powerful thunder and lightning.

 Chapter 1292 power is frightening

    This time, the lightning was bigger than before, and fell on Lin Tian crazily, but Lin Tian was still OK, and even smiled at each other, "don''t you think it''s too weak?"

    Those who watched, one by one, gaped at each other, some of them thought that crazy smile was draining water, so they shouted to crazy smile, "crazy smile, what are you hiding? Hurry up. "

    Crazy smile had to release the spirit, a seven-star spirit, but also a hands holding lightning dwarf.

    When the power of the Holy Spirit came out, the hands of crazy smile thundered more, and there were black clouds rolling on the head, as if there were black clouds floating on the head.

    Bai Jue looked at Lin Tiandao and said, "are you still running?"

    "Escape? Don''t you wait to see me play? " Lin Tian laughs at Bai Jue, but Bai Jue hesitates, "last time you let me go, I can''t really see you die, can I?"

    "What? Conscience Discovery? "

    Hearing this, Bai Jue was not happy. "I just don''t want to be said to be ungrateful, villain."

    But Su Jing on one side said with a smile, "you are a villain."

    "You." Bai Jue is half killed by Su Jing''s Qi, and Su Jing knows Bai Jue''s spiritual root, so she deliberately works there.

    The maniac smiled and said, "want to go? No chance! "

    Finish saying, the thunderbolt of this crazy smile hit out, then fall from the top of Lin Tian''s head, and Lin Tian let Su Jing two people retreat from their side.

    Two people have not yet reacted, Lin Tian two forces, two people to bomb to fly, and the lightning fell in the air.

    "Boom", suddenly Lin Tian''s area blew up a pit, but Su Jing wondered, "why doesn''t he weaken the power of his spirit?"

    Bai Jue wondered as if he thought of something. "Yeah, why doesn''t he use it?"

    We don''t know what they said, but the next moment, Lin Tian flies out of the pit.

    It''s just that his hair and clothes are a little strange. However, Lin Tian soon after finishing finishing, he smiled at the stunned people around him, and then stared at the gaping crazy smile. "Try it, too. Do you want to try again?"

    "You." Crazy a smile stupefied next, then take out a Dan medicine from the bosom, and put into the mouth.

    Then he laughed and said, "boy, my strength is enough to destroy you."

    "Oh? How can I weaken the power of your spirit? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, but the maniac laughed and joked, "weaken my spirit? You''re kidding. "

    Not only did he laugh wildly, but people around him thought Lin Tian was joking. Some people said, "are you crazy, boy? Weakening the power of the spirit? Who do you think you are? "

    "If you can weaken the power of the spirit, I can remove all the sand here." One is more arrogant.

    Some people also laugh, "with this skill, you are the first person in Kyushu, as for the unknown?"

    Bai Jue knew that Lin Nai had, so he didn''t laugh at Lin Tian, while Su Jing stared at Lin Nai and said with a smile, "my grandfather won''t cheat people. You''d better hurry up and admit defeat, or you will be finished when you are really picked up by my grandfather."

    "Give up? Little girl, do you know who I am? Killer tianbang, who is in Tianfeng mountain villa and is about to get Tianfeng order, but you let me give up? Are you kidding? " Said the maniac with a sneer.

    Seeing that he didn''t admit it, Su Jing said, "well, try your holy spirit again to see if it works."

    Crazy smile want to show, so continue to gather the power of the spirit, but the clouds are gone, and the shadow of the spirit is looming, and the power of the spirit of crazy smile can not be exerted at all.

    This frightens a crazy smile to say, "this, how to return a responsibility?"

    Su Jing said with a smile, "do you really think that my ancestors, apart from playing array, would not be other? How naive! "

    Crazy smile really thought Lin Tian just borrowed the array, and then he fooled everyone. But now after trying it himself, he began to panic, and took out the rune, and said to Lin Tian, "boy, I don''t have the power of the spirit, I can deal with you."

    Finish saying, this crazy one laughs to let out 300 million airway, then complacent way, "boy, I am 300 million now, as long as stick this Samsung rune, I can reach 900 million airway."

    "Fu, it can take a short time. Are you sure you want to use it?" Lin Tian asked him with a smile, and the crazy one said, "so don''t force me, or I will clean you up after the next use."

    "Oh? You try. " Lin Tian deliberately stimulates him, but he doesn''t give up the charm with a wild smile, but he still threatens Lin Tian, "you can think about it, I can''t take this move back."

    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense."

    All the people around couldn''t help shouting, "let''s go."

    "Yes, let him see how good you are."

    People''s heckling and Lin Tian''s stimulation, that crazy smile had to bite his teeth, used the rune, the airway reached 900 million, because the rune effect generally lasted for a while, it would disappear.

    Therefore, this crazy smile is like a shadow falling in front of Lin Tian, and then he slaps it.

    Lin Tian is a double shadow technique, and the other side is directly empty, and everyone is surprised, "so fast, can you escape?"

    White Jue also saw silly, and that crazy smile but angry another hand, two hands alternate, is unable to hit Lin Tian.

    Until Lin Tianxiao said, "the rune effect disappears."

    Crazy a smile stupefied next, then saw own airway to restore the original after staring at Lin Tian, "I have other runes."

    "Yes, use as much as you can."

    Lin Tian''s self-confidence makes people wonder who he is. Some people wonder, "why hasn''t this guy heard of him before?"

    "Is he a low-key and hidden master?" Some were curious, others said, "it must be so."

    When everyone was curious, the crazy smile had used up all the pills and runes.

    Lin Tian smiled, "it''s my turn."

    "Son, you don''t have the power of the spirit, and your airway is not weak. I don''t believe you can take me."

    "Am I weak?" Lin Tian released 30 million airway, immediately attracted people''s ridicule, some people also said, "boy, in Tianfeng villa, any one of them is hundreds of millions, what can you do with 30 million airway?"

    "Yes, I dare not come in here without 100 million airway." Some people even said with a smile.

    Su Jing is smiling, but Bai Jue knows that Lin Tian has the ability to change his airway, so he knows that Kuang Yixiao has lost.

    But crazy smile but very proud way, "although I can''t do anything for you, but you this airway also don''t want to take me."

    But Lin Tian''s airway began to change, from 30 million to more than 400 million, nearly 500 million.

    The people in the room looked stupid, and some people said, "it''s airway change."

    "Who is this guy? How could the lost airway change? "

    At the moment, everyone is talking about it one by one, and the crazy one laughs foolishly, "no, it''s impossible!"

 Chapter 1293. This man is mean

    Lin Tian stares at Kuang and says with a smile, "do you want to see it?"

    Finish saying this, the other side hasn''t responded, Lin Tian''s airway suddenly soared to more than 900 million, then took it back and said, "deal with you, more than enough!"

    Crazy smile completely afraid, especially their pills and runes are used up, and Lin Tian can freely more than 900 million airway, scared him step by step back.

    Others at the scene, who were already in a daze, couldn''t even believe that Lin Tian was so terrible, but Lin Tian went to that crazy smile step by step.

    Crazy smile scared swish, ran to the desert behind, and even shouted, "fortunately, I love this desert."

    "What? Do you think I can''t find you if I hide in it? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the maniac called out in the dark, "this desert is very big, and there are many outlaws in it. If you dare to enter, they will take your Yuanshen first."

    Lin Tian smiled, "you are not afraid, I will be afraid?"

    Then Lin Tian takes Su Jing inside, and Bai Jue keeps up with her. As for the people who were watching at the entrance of Tianfeng villa just now, they want to catch up with them.

    So these people swarmed to follow, and in the desert, Lin Tian walked for a long distance, and some people suddenly appeared in the nearby sand.

    These people, killing like crazy, see people, one by one swish, rushed to the past, want to see people killed, and then take down the yuan Shen.

    Everyone was glad to escape quickly, but Lin Tian did not. As for those who just came out, before they met Lin Tian, Lin Tian weakened the power of the Holy Spirit, and then they all fought together without shadow.

    Only then did those people know that when they met the hard bone, they hid in the sand one by one.

    Su Jing laughs, "these, where is the killer? It''s like a mouse. "

    Bai Jue said awkwardly, "it''s a killer habit. If it doesn''t succeed, retreat quickly to ensure your safety."

    Su Jingbai takes a look, "you killer, just like picking up soft persimmon Nie, don''t you?"

    "Killers like to assassinate. If they don''t succeed, they will step back naturally. If they don''t succeed, they will have to wait to be discovered, and then be chased back by others." Bai Jue immediately refused to fight.

    Su Jing didn''t bother to argue with him, but looked at Lin Tian. "Grandpa, that maniac didn''t know where he was. How can we find him?"

    "Just ask these people." Lin Tian came to the desert where those people had just fled and said with a smile, "everyone, come out and have a chat."

    These people hide in the sand, and have long been used to being a "Tortoise", Lin Tian says with a smile, "what? Think I can''t do anything about you if I hide in it? "

    "Boy, although we didn''t kill you, we have retired, you can''t find us."

    "That''s right. There''s no way to find us."

    Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, but Su Jing says, "a group of turtles, just now they are rushing out, hiding in the sand one by one."

    Those people did not explain, continue to hide, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "that line, you continue to hide, like to be able to hide later."

    After that, Lin Tian''s fire king put it on the sand, and then the fire king infiltrated into the sand. Originally, the sand was relatively stuffy, plus the fire king, it was hot.

    Some killers in the sand can resist at first, but gradually they can''t, and then they rush out of the sand dunes.

    Some people not far away are uncomfortable to see, and some even mutter, "I''m glad I didn''t mess with this guy."

    "It''s not. It''s too cruel."

    Those killers, one by one, clapped the sand on their bodies, then kept a distance with Lin Tian. Some people said, "boy, we have many people. What do you want?"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you."

    "Then what do you want to do?" Someone roared, afraid that the voice was too small to frighten Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I want to find a crazy laugh. You should know where he usually hides."

    In Tianfeng mountain villa, everyone has a place that they are used to, and these killers kill people here all the year round, or hide to prevent being chased, so they naturally know a lot about this crazy smile.

    So someone said, "tell you, you won''t embarrass me?"

    Lin Tian''en said, "yes, as long as you tell me, I will not embarrass you."

    These people were relieved, and then they began to talk a lot, and finally came to the conclusion that this crazy smile, ran to the shelter of Tianfeng villa.

    Because this sanctuary is the only place in Tianfeng mountain villa that can''t fight, and it''s also the place where Tianfeng mountain villa makes friends with Yuanshen.

    So we decided that Kuang Yixiao was hiding there, while Lin Tian smiled, "where is the specific location?"

    Those people said a lot, and Lin Tian took Su Jing forward, while Bai Jue continued to join in the fun.

    Those who were watching in the distance wondered if Lin Tian would really make it to the shelter.

    However, on the way to Lin Tian, there are always some people who don''t have long eyes. At the beginning, one thought that killing Lin Tian could get yuan Shen.

    Who knows that everyone who came here was either repaired or severely injured in the end, and some people who didn''t do it were glad that they didn''t offend Lin Tian.

    In this way, there are more and more people behind Lin Tian until he comes to the so-called shelter.

    I saw that the shelter was a mountain, and there was an entrance at the foot of the mountain, and there were many people guarding the entrance.

    At the moment, those guarding people, after seeing so many people behind Lin Tian, became curious one by one, "how can so many people come to the shelter today?"

    "Yes, can it hold?" Some people are asking questions.

    "Do you want to inform the villa master?" Some people were more curious and asked, and people felt it necessary, so they reported the spectacular scene.

    Lin Tian walks in with Su Jing, and the guards don''t stop him. After all, Lin Tian doesn''t do anything against the rules.

    But in the cave, that crazy smile, is drinking wine at the door of a tavern, until several figures of Lin Tian appear.

    That crazy one laughs stupefied next put down the wine bowl in the hand, smile see Lin Tian to say, "boy, arrived here, you don''t do."

    "When you get here, don''t do it?" Lin Tian also sat down, laughing at the crazy smile, and the crazy smile proudly said, "yes, this is a shelter. Anyone who arrives here must obey the rules and not fight."

    Lin Tian laughs and laughs, "you think you hide here, I really can''t help you?"

    "Yes, what? Don''t you dare to do it here? " The maniac said with a smile.

    Su Jing stares at his airway, "you rascal!"

    "I''m not a scoundrel, but I''m sitting here and waiting for him to do it." That maniac laughs.

    At the moment, many people who follow me feel that this crazy smile is too cheap.

 Chapter 1294 deny this identity

    Su Jing couldn''t see it anymore. She asked Lin Tian, "look, Grandpa, this guy is a scoundrel."

    Bai Jue can''t help shaking his head, and many people nearby can only say to Lin Tian, "boy, keep it outside, otherwise, it''s disgusting to look at him like this."

    "No, he just disgusted you on purpose."

    Listen to these people''s persuasion, Lin Tian stares at the maniac and says with a smile, "do you really think I dare not do it?"

    Crazy a smile to see Lin Tian, "you said right, I think you dare not."

    Lin tianxie laughs, and then opens his airway, which soars to hundreds of millions.

    When they saw that Lin Nai was going to start, they were all shocked, and the crazy one laughed deliberately and said, "come on, boy, you have the ability to hit me, I promise you can''t get out of here."

    Lin Tian clapped his hands in the air, and the crazy smile was hit directly, and all the tables and chairs around him were smashed in an instant.

    The people who were present were already paralyzed and couldn''t believe that all this was true. They got out of the ruins with a wild smile and shouted, "help!"

    This is a cry to some guards who maintain the order of the shelter. As expected, countless guards appeared all around.

    "What''s the matter?" The leading guard, with a white feather on his shoulder, seems to have some special significance.

    When Kuang saw him with a smile, he immediately complained to the guard, "Kong guard, come on, you see, he hit me seriously, you must punish him well!"

    This is called Kong guard. He is a star guard chief here. He stares at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, do you know the rules here?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian is very straightforward and doesn''t take each other seriously. As for the people around him, they are shocked. They can''t believe that Lin Tian is so crazy.

    Guard Kong usually guards here. He has never seen such a crazy person before. Then he said coldly, "how dare you do it?"

    "If he offends me, I''ll catch him, no matter where he is." Lin Tian said calmly.

    However, Kong Baowei snorted, "I don''t care what kind of resentment you have. Here, you are not allowed to do it."

    "I''ll kill whoever helps." Lin Tian''s brief words surprised everyone present.

    The crazy one laughs but grabs Lin Tian''s handle and says, "Captain Kong, look, this kid, how arrogant."

    Captain Kong glanced at Lin Tian coldly. "Then I''ll let you know that no one can break this rule!"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and everyone is shocked when they see it. Some people even stare at Lin Tian and mutter, "is this boy crazy?"

    "He''s going to have bad luck."

    When everyone thought Lin Tian was going to die, Captain Kong pulled out a sword, pointed to Lin Tian and shouted, "I''ll give you another chance."

    "What chance?"

    "If you admit your mistake, you will lose your cultivation at most. If you don''t admit your mistake, there is only a dead end." Captain Kong glared.

    As soon as they heard this, they immediately urged Lin Tian to surrender, at least to save his life, and the crazy one said with a smile, "boy, admit your mistake, and at most, you will have to abandon your cultivation."

    Who knows, Lin Tian backhanded, once again in front of the crowd, this crazy smile hit fly.

    One by one, the guards were shocked, and the captain Kong said, "look for death."

    Finish saying, this sword stabs to Lin Tian, but the sword does not move in front of Lin Tian, as if it is fixed in the air.

    People are curious about what happened, but Su Jing is joking, "you can''t attack my ancestor with a sword."

    Captain Kong didn''t believe in evil, but he also increased all kinds of strength, but the sword just couldn''t pierce it, and finally forced him to shout to other people, "kill him for me."

    The guards pulled out their swords one by one and tried to clean up Lin Tian, but they all flew to the foot of Lin Tian and stepped on them.

    Everyone looked silly, and the crazy smile came out of the ruins, saw this behind the scenes, the whole person was shocked and said, "what a terrible guy."

    Lin Tian stares at the captain Kong and asks with a smile, "do you want to continue?"

    "Look for death," groaned captain Kong

    After that, Captain Kong gave up his sword and punched it. The power of this fist, in front of Lin Tian''s eyes, is just like a fake.

    Not only that, Lin Tian pushed at will, and the captain Kong was hit directly.

    The present people were shocked, especially those guards. How could they have never thought that Lin Tian was so terrible? But Lin Tian looked at the guards and asked with a smile, "are you going to continue?"

    How dare these guards? They can only stare at each other. Captain Kong roared in the ruins, "you, you want to die!"

    Captain Kong rushed out and stared at Lin Tian angrily. Then he was ready to kill Lin Tian.

    But then a voice came from the crowd, "stop first."

    The crowd dispersed, and then a middle-aged man in a white Cape appeared, with five feathers in his shoulders.

    When the guards saw him, they respectfully said, "Ling Changlao."

    Captain Kong filed a complaint immediately, and finally said, "elder Ling, this guy is really lawless and doesn''t take us seriously."

    Ling Changlao stared at Lin Tiandao, "my name is Ling Xian, the elder of Tianfeng villa."

    "Do you want to do it?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, while elder Ling said with a smile, "no, I just want to ask you something."

    "I''m not free." When Lin Tian said these three words, everyone was shocked, especially the guards shouted, "the elder is looking up to you when he asks you."

    "Boy, believe it or not, we Ling Changlao will kill you?" Captain Kong is even more clamorous, and Kuang Yixiao knows that Lin Tian will die this time.

    But Ling Changlao said with a smile, "he has a personality."

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but stared at the crazy man and smiled, and walked to him, "today, no one can save you."

    Crazy a smile immediately want to hide behind this hole captain, but Ling Chang old suddenly said, "don''t stop him."

    All of them, especially those guards, looked at each other, and captain Kong was even more surprised, "Ling Changlao, what do you mean?"

    The maniac smiled and worried, "Ling Changlao, what''s the matter?"

    Ling Changlao explained, "he is our new elder and has the right to deal with the troublemakers here."

    "What?" All of them were blinded. Even Lin Tian didn''t understand when he became the elder of Tianfeng mountain villa.

    Elder Ling smiled at Lin Tian and took out a token. "Just now the villa leader said that you are suitable to be our elder, so now you are a member of our elder, and this is the elder order."

    When they saw the elder''s order, they knew that it was not a joke, but they did not understand why.

    Crazy smile is more urgent, "Ling Changlao, he, when did he become your elder?"

    "Just now, is there a problem?" Elder Ling asked, but the crazy one laughed and wanted to die. But Lin Tian didn''t take the elder''s order, but said, "I''m not your elder, but I can still do it."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to refuse, but also in front of everyone.

 Chapter 1295 I want people, no one can stop!

    Ling Xian frowns and feels that Lin Tian is too strong. Captain Kong immediately adds, "Ling Changlao, how can this guy be our elder?"

    There is also a guard said, "yes, Ling Changlao, this guy, does not have this qualification."

    At the moment, those guards don''t want Lin Tian to become their elder, or they will suffer, so they are denigrating Lin Tian one by one.

    Crazy smile is more urgent way, "Ling Changlao, this guy, arrogant, you can never let him be any elder, otherwise this Tianfeng villa will be destroyed by him."

    The onlookers watched one by one, wondering why Ling Changlao wanted Lin Tian to be an elder.

    However, elder Ling said, "young man, the position of the elder is recommended by the villa leader. If you don''t need it, go and tell him. Besides, if you don''t want the elder, you can''t hurt people at will."

    Lin Tian replied, "I don''t know your landlord, so don''t bother me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian hits this crazy smile again, and crazy smile is hit again on the spot.

    Not only that, Lin Tian made a leap, fell in front of him in a pile of ruins, then stared at him and said with a smile, "regret?"

    Kuang Yi smiled and looked at those people in Tianfeng villa and shouted, "everyone, help me!"

    Those guards didn''t have Ling Changlao''s order. They didn''t dare to go out one by one, but Captain Kong looked at Ling. "Ling Changlao, if we continue like this, will there be any rules in Tianfeng villa in the future?"

    Elder Ling looks ugly. At last, he throws a chain and then entangles Lin Tian''s body.

    The maniac laughed, but he still said to Ling Changlao with his serious body, "it''s Ling Changlao''s wisdom that he didn''t let such a villain into Tianfeng villa."

    "Who are you talking about Su Jing immediately jumped out of her airway and said with a wild smile, "what''s the matter? Not yet

    Su Jing was so angry that he had to start, and the guards came forward one by one to stop Su Jing there. As for Kuang Yixiao, he pointed to Lin Tian and Su Jing and said, "this is Tianfeng villa, not your home!"

    Su Jing was so angry that she bit her teeth, but Lin Tian stared at the maniac and said with a smile, "I thought you didn''t hurt her, and I could still save your life, but you are so cheap, then I can''t blame you."

    laughs and sees that Lin Tian is laughing at this time, "how? Do you want to do it? "

    "Do you think this chain can trap me?" Lin Tian laughs strangely, but Kuang Yixiao says, "boy, it''s not me that scares you. This is called sleeplock. It can not only trap your aura, but also your airway. So it''s impossible for you to hurt me!"

    Once again, everyone was overwhelmed by the base of this crazy smile. If crazy smile were not for fear of elder Ling''s repentance, he would have laughed a lot.

    But this crazy smile, or go to this Ling Changlao flatter way, "Ling Changlao, or you fierce!"

    Elder Ling took a look at Lin Tian and stared at him again. "I don''t want to fight, so please forgive me."

    "I said, it doesn''t trap me." Lin Tian finished, the chain automatically opened, and then fell on Lin Tian''s palm.

    All the people in the room looked at it and couldn''t believe it was just happened. Lin Tian threw out the chain and caught the crazy smile.

    Crazy smile anxious, but also to elder Ling shouted, "elder Ling, this, this chain how to lock me."

    Ling Changlao tried to control the chain, but the chain couldn''t be untied at all, which made him frown tightly, "Damn, how could this happen?"

    Lin Tian laughs at elder Ling. "I''m not afraid to tell you that any magic weapon will become mine in my eyes."

    This words, let the people on the scene all startled, and that crazy smile already scared silly, as for captain Kong does not believe, "Ling Changlao, this guy is frightening you."

    Elder Ling frowned and said after a long time, "do you really have this ability?"

    "No, you can try again." Lin Tian smiles at each other.

    Ling Changlao naturally didn''t believe it, so he threw out some other chains, and the result was the same, all fell to Lin Tian''s hands one by one.

    Now everyone believed in it, and many people were very funny to hide all their magic weapons. They were afraid that Lin Tian would take them away.

    But Su Jing laughed, "look at you, you cowards."

    Those people look embarrassed, Bai Jue sighs in his heart, "this guy is not a human being."

    Then Lin Tian said to Su Jing, "take him with you."

    Su Jing replied, "yes."

    I saw Su Jing pull Kuang Yixiao away, and Kuang Yixiao''s strength was bound, and she was seriously injured. She couldn''t break away at all. She could only ask elder Ling for help. "Elder Ling, I am a person who abides by Tianfeng villa very much. You can''t give me to him like this."

    Those guards also laughed and talked for Kuang, especially Kong. He knew that if he didn''t clean up Lin Tian today, Lin Tian would clean them up.

    So Captain Kong said with a villain''s heart, "Ling Changlao, if this matters a lot, no one will dare to come to our Tianfeng villa in the future."

    Ling Changlao had to take a deep breath and stare at Lin Tian, "boy, you really want to be an elder, this man, you can do anything, but if you can''t, then I have to activate the array here, and then you will be trapped by the array in this cave."

    When they heard that there was a formation in the cave, they all looked curious, but the maniac was excited with a smile. "Leader Ling, hurry up, take him down quickly."

    But elder Ling is still waiting for Lin Tian''s answer. As for some kind-hearted people, they shouted to Lin Tian, "boy, be an elder, but you have a good salary."

    "Yes, I don''t know how many people want to be the elders of Tianfeng villa!"

    Lin Tian ignored, but looked at Su Jing and said, "go."

    "Yes." Su Jing followed Lin Tian with a wild smile, and the guards were all in a hurry. As for captain Kong, they stared at him.

    Ling Changlao had no choice but to say, "boy, you just want to do this, then I have to use the array to leave you."

    Finish saying, Ling Changlao hands out a array of flags, and then dance, and the hidden array around is activated immediately.

    The next moment, people saw Lin Tian trapped in a fire red cover, and elder Ling said, "this fire cover can release a fire to burn you and your spirit."

    People thought that the fire cover was terrible for Lin Tian. But Lin Tian didn''t care, "it''s just a break."

    Ling Changlao saw that Lin Tian was so reasonable and then he smiled, "you really don''t know how terrible this array is."

    "Terrible? Then I''ll let you know that it''s fragile! " Lin Tian finished and began to work.

    At first, we thought Lin Tian was just saying it casually, but the next moment, when Lin Tian put his hand on the fire red cover, the cover seemed to disappear, and finally disappeared.

 Chapter 1296 says dismantle it!

    They thought that they were blindfolded, blinked, and some rubbed their eyes, but what they saw was that Lin Tian had broken the array.

    Not only that, Lin Tian still swaggers out with Su Jing.

    Ling Changlao was shocked. When Lin Tian got out of the cave, he ran out with people. Then Ling Changlao stared at Lin Tian and asked, "do you really want to join us?"

    "No more." Lin Tian said, but Ling Changlao had to sink down. As for the guards, they shouted one by one.

    Crazy smile was tied, but the whole person did not stop in the call for help, "Ling Changlao, quickly, quickly save me."

    The Kong guard also said to Ling Changlao, "elder, we must stop him today, or it will damage our reputation."

    Of course, Ling Changlao knew that, so he forced Lin Tian to join them. In this way, his reputation was preserved.

    But Lin Tian didn''t join in and hurt people at will, which made Ling Changlao helpless, so he had to fight again.

    "There is a big formation outside. Do you want to try it?" Ling Changlao said to Lin Tian, who had walked a few steps.

    Lin Tian turned his back to him and said, "you''d better not use this array against me, otherwise this array will disperse. Then Tianfeng villa will not exist."

    As soon as the words came out, the people began to discuss them.

    "Is this guy crazy? It''s said that Tianfeng villa doesn''t exist? "

    "He also said that the array would break up!"

    Not only these people, but also baijue''s heart began to murmur, "this guy is crazy."

    Elder Ling regained his composure and stared at Lin Tian. "Are you sure what you said is true?"

    "You can try."

    Lin Tian''s words annoyed the guards of Tianfeng mountain villa, especially captain Kong said, "Ling Changlao, you must make him look good, or you think we are good at bullying."

    Ling Chang stared at Lin Tian for a long time, and finally said, "that''s so. I''ll let you know how powerful this array is."

    Finish saying, Ling Changlao takes out a ball, and is transparent.

    When elder Ling injected power into the air, a gust of wind gathered and floated in the air.

    People can still see the blood fog in the wind. It looks terrible.

    "The whirlwind of the array is on." Some shouted, others said, "once the whirlwind catches people, it''s over."

    "No, the wind can keep people there and keep them from leaving." For a while, everyone was talking about the wind.

    Standing there, Bai Jue could feel the wind in the air was a little terrible, and Su Jing felt that her hair was going to be blown disorderly. "Grandfather, what kind of wind is it? It''s so big."

    Lin Tian but Su Jing said, "get back to one side and leave the rest to me."

    Su Jing then retreated to one side, and Bai Jue quickly slipped to the other side. Lin Tian stood in the whirlwind, but was not moved.

    But elder Ling said, "boy, I really don''t want to hurt you, but you will make my Tianfeng villa face clean, so I have to do something about it."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you really think this whirlwind can take me down?"

    "Just try and see." Ling Changlao didn''t want to explain more, but the whirlwind had gradually fallen, as if to blow the place where Lin Tian was.

    At first we thought Lin Tian would run away, but Lin Tian didn''t move until the whirlwind engulfed him.

    The elder Ling frowned, but the maniac smiled excitedly and said, "finally, he is dead."

    But Su Jing stared, "my grandfather didn''t die so easily."

    "Not dead?" Kuang laughed and joked, while Su Jing said confidently, "don''t worry, my grandfather, he''s very lucky, but it''s you. Wait, I''ll take care of you later."

    Crazy a smile just don''t believe, but at this time that whirlwind gradually small, finally disappeared.

    The presence of people exclaimed, some people are still difficult to cover up the shock in their hearts, "this, how can it be?"

    Everyone thought it was impossible, but it happened, so they looked at each other and wondered what happened.

    Ling Changlao was also surprised, and Su Jing said to the stunned maniac with a smile, "see, my grandfather, he is not a man who has seen big waves, and this kind of, small meaning."

    Kuang Yixiao was so dull that he didn''t know what to say, but Lin Tian stared at Ling Changlao. "I said, if you let this array attack me, I will let this array disperse."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a leap, rush to the air, and everyone is curious what Lin Tian wants to do.

    At this time, Lin Tian holds the jade pendant in one hand, grabs it to one place in the other hand, and then the whole array begins to tremble.

    The ground was still shaking everywhere, and the people there were scared.

    After a while, many people in Tianfeng villa ran out of the mountain and asked what happened.

    Elder Ling looks ugly. "Stop it, boy!"

    Lin Tian ignored, but elder Ling was so worried that he shouted to other elders, "let''s go together."

    Those elders didn''t see Lin Tian''s power, so they rushed up one by one and were ready to cast spells on him.

    But these people can''t use the power of the Holy Spirit. They can only look at each other one by one until Ling Changlao says, "use the airway."

    Those people can only dare to use the airway and attack Lin Tian quickly.

    People think Lin Tian is going to die. After all, so many people are fighting this time. There is no possibility that Lin Tian will not fall.

    But when Lin Tian faced the attack from the airway, he didn''t take it seriously and let them attack.

    When these attacks fall on Lin Tian and have no effect on him, everyone is dumbfounded.

    Some people still stammer, "why hit him, but he is all right?"

    We all want to know that even though elder Ling regretted offending Lin Tian, Lin Tian absorbed it for a while and then punched him in the air at will.

    The array around immediately "roared" as if it collapsed. All of a sudden, the array around disappeared, and there was no blood fog in the air.

    At the same time, people also saw the situation outside the villa, which is not usually seen.

    "You really broke the array?" Elder Ling couldn''t believe it. Lin Tian broke the array.

    Lin Tianleng stared at elder Ling. "What do you think?"

    Ling Changlao was stunned for a long time, while other elders questioned Lin Tian one after another, and some even said, "boy, you are really lawless."

    "Boy, do you know what our Tianfeng villa is for?"

    "I don''t know how to live or die."

    Seeing that these elders are going to fight with Lin Tian, Lin Tian reminds them, "if you provoke me again, I will let Tianfeng villa disappear."

    This made all the onlookers in the audience shocked, and Lin Tian''s voice shocked Lin Tian''s crazy smile.

    Ling Changlao frowned, and the other elders gritted their teeth angrily. "You are crazy, son."

    "Kill him!" Some elders can''t bear it any more. Some of them take out their magic weapons to attack Lin Tian.

 Chapter 1297 seconds change

    But just after the magic weapon appeared, it fell into Lin Tian''s palm, and Lin Tian threw it into the desert.

    The elders were blinded, and captain Kong shouted, "you elders, he can suck magic."

    "A magic weapon?" It''s the first time that people have heard about it, but those elders still don''t forget to threaten.

    "Boy, there''s no good end to making trouble here."

    "Boy, I advise you to surrender."

    For a while, these elders started the abusive mode, but no one dared to go, because everyone knew that Lin Tian was terrible.

    Elder Ling knows that the means to be used have been used, which makes him not know what to do.

    There was a voice in the dark of the mountain, "what are you doing?"

    When they heard the voice, they looked at the mountains one by one, and the elders landed one by one, and then respectfully said, "villa leader."

    "What''s the matter?" The voice in the mountain questioned, and elder Ling explained the matter one by one.

    After hearing this, the villa leader said to Ling changlaodao, "didn''t I ask you to treat him well and satisfy him? Why did you do it to him? "

    They didn''t expect the villa leader to blame elder Ling in turn, but elder Ling said awkwardly, "he won''t listen."

    "If you don''t listen, do it?"

    "I, I''m for the villa." That Ling long old helpless way, and that manor Lord hums way, "I see you usually high in the upper habits, do not agree with you, do."

    The elders were embarrassed one by one, but the villa leader saw that they didn''t talk and then said, "don''t talk nonsense, you all apologize to him. If he is not satisfied, you will die."

    These elders all know the temper of the villa leader, so they frighten Lin Tian to beg for mercy and kneel down.

    In this scene, the onlookers were shocked, but Su Jing stared at her and said with a wild smile, "this is what you want."

    Kuang laughed and cried. At the same time, he wondered how the villa leader was so good to Lin Tian.

    As for the guards, they were even more stupid. They didn''t know what to do. At this time, the villa leader opened his mouth again, but said to Lin Tian, "young man, don''t you know how to relieve your anger?"

    "Relieving Qi?"

    "Yes, you can be as angry with them as you like." The words of the villa leader surprised everyone.

    Those elders didn''t expect that their villa leader was so polite to Lin Tian. In order to please Lin Tian, they also gave Lin Tian and others.

    Lin Tian knows that although the people in Tianfeng mountain villa are crazy, they still have some abilities, especially they can make Tianfeng order and attract a bunch of killers.

    So Lin Tian wants to see what''s hidden in the Tianfeng villa, which can attract so many experts.

    So Lin Tian said, "if you really want to talk about relieving Qi, then let these elders have a long memory."

    "What do you say?" The landlord asked, and Lin Tian said, "look at their performance."

    The villa leader said, "for a quarter of an hour, if you don''t get his forgiveness, I will abolish you."

    This scared the elders and begged for mercy one by one, while elder Ling said, "I was wrong just now, please forgive me."

    Those onlookers, who have no idea what to say, can only watch quietly.

    After about a quarter of an hour, the elders were sweating, and elder Ling was even more flustered, "we are really wrong."

    The landlord said coldly, "it seems that I have to abandon you."

    When the elders were frightened, and they wondered whether the villa leader really wanted to start, Lin Tian said, "let them go first, but I have to talk to them well."

    People were curious about what it meant to have a good talk, and the villa leader said, "you are free."

    Lin Tian then took out a picture and said, "everyone, go in."

    People are curious about what the painting is for, and the painting is naturally the last time Xiao Yue was trapped in Qin Dynasty, and after entering, he was isolated from the world.

    But the elders were afraid of what was in the painting, and the villa leader shouted, "what are you still stupid about? Get in now! "

    Under the threat of the villa leader, these elders had to go into the painting, and the people outside were curious about what would be in the painting.

    At this time, Lin Tian also went in, and everyone looked at each other. As for Bai Jue, he was curious to see Su Jing. "What is your ancestor doing in there?"

    "How do I know." Su Jing takes a white look, but Bai Jue frowns. It''s not so easy.

    Other people don''t need to say anything, but the maniac smiled and knew that once Lin Tian came out, he would die. So he said to Su Jing, "Auntie, can you let me go?"

    "Let you go? Dreaming. "

    Crazy smile explained, "when I grabbed you, I didn''t kill you."

    "But you are too cheap." Su Jing said a word, making Kuang Yixiao speechless. He could only die there.

    Now in the picture, Lin Tian stares at the elders and smiles, "who comes first?"

    Elder Ling stammered, "what are you doing?"

    Lin Tian stared at him and said, "it''s very simple. Let me see something."

    "Look?" Everyone looked at each other and wondered what Lin Tian meant. Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Are you so timid? "

    Ling Changlao knew that there was no way to go, so he had to bite his teeth and say, "I''m not afraid."

    Finish saying, Ling Changlao goes to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian points one finger on the other''s forehead.

    At the next moment, Ling felt that his soul was touched by something, and then he was frightened, "you."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s time for someone else."

    Other elders stare at elder Ling. Some people ask, "elder Ling, what has he done?"

    Elder Ling''s face was not good, but he dared not say. He could only shake his head, while other elders thought something was wrong, and they were scared one by one.

    Lin Tian said, "don''t worry, you won''t be killed."

    They were skeptical, but Lin Tian wondered, "aren''t you crazy just now? Now what''s the matter? "

    Those people don''t want to, but this time may be related to their lives, so these people are afraid.

    Ling Chang on one side stared at them and said, "don''t worry, he won''t hurt us."

    Everyone was puzzled, until an elder summoned up his courage to go up, and then Lin Tian ordered it for a while, then he stared.

    The other elders looked at him, and the elder said, "don''t worry, it''s OK."

    Seeing that both elders said they were OK, the other elders had to go up.

    When all the elders were beaten, they knew what Lin Tian had done. Lin Tian smiled and said, "go out."

    People don''t have to die. Naturally, they walk out happily one by one.

    All the people waiting outside showed curiosity when they saw that the elders were not only OK, but also very happy.

    Until Lin Tian came out, put up the picture and looked at Su Jing, "let''s go."

    Then the landlord said, "can you come in and talk to me?"

 Chapter 1298 at a glance

    People didn''t expect that the villa leader invited Lin Tian. Lin Tian knew from these people''s memory that the villa leader was not small.

    However, none of these people have seen the villa leader with their own eyes. They only know that he is very powerful, and they can kill them all in an instant with one move. Therefore, in the memory of these elders, the villa leader should not be ordinary people, or even immortals or other special people.

    So Lin Tian wanted to see each other very much, so he said, "yes."

    I saw Lin Tian pass by people, but before entering the cave, Lin Tian told Su Jing, "wait here, I think you will be well received by the Presbyterian Council."

    As soon as the words came out, those elders immediately treated Su Jing as the guest of honor, while those guards and captain Kong were repaired by elder Ling.

    Crazy smile, nature was led into the cave, waiting for death.

    Lin Tian entered the cave at this moment, and went up the hillside from a path ladder. At last, he stopped in front of a stone gate and said, "please come, I won''t come out to see you."

    At this time, the stone door opened and there was a blood mist inside. At the same time, a voice came, "come in."

    Lin Tian went inside, and there was a shadow in the dark.

    "I''m invited to be an elder, I''m sent to deal with people, and I''m invited to deal with people. What do you say you have to work so hard for?" Lin Tian asked curiously, staring at the looming bloody shadow.

    When you enter Tianfeng villa, the power you show is very domineering, especially the ability to weaken the power of the Holy Spirit, which interests me a lot

    "I said!" Lin Tian smiled, and the blood shadow said, "I''ve done so many things just to ask, where did you learn to weaken?"

    But Lin Tian smiled, "what? Do you want to learn? "

    "Everyone wants to learn this skill." That person is very sincere way, but Lin Tian says, "excuse me, this skill, don''t say I don''t pass on people, even pass on people, no one can learn."

    The other side doesn''t believe, "it''s impossible. How can you learn it?"

    "This kind of ability requires a strong soul control." Lin Tian explained, and the man said confidently, "I''m not weak in terms of soul control."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and then a skeleton came out of the ground, and the man said, "look, these skeletons are called by me. If I don''t have enough soul power, how can I control them?"

    "You''re a ghost." Lin Tian said with a smile when he saw it, and the guy replied, "that''s right."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you think you can use ghost skills, so you think your soul control is stronger than me?"

    "Of course."

    "Then you can see." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he used the spirit control skill. Under the influence of Lin Tian, those skeletons walked there directly, as if they were under Lin Tian''s control.

    The other side is not calm, but also confused, "this is clearly my, why can you control?"

    Lin Tian ignored, but continued to control, and said, "if you can''t control it back, then you are not qualified to learn my skills."

    As soon as the other party heard about it, he immediately planned to take back the control, but what he called out is completely the same as Lin Tian.

    No matter how Lin Tian is, the other side just can''t control it back. Finally, he is discouraged and says, "forget it, I admit defeat."

    Lin Tian stopped and said, "now, can I go?"

    But the other side thought strangely, "don''t you ask me where I come from?"

    "Originally, I wanted to ask, but I found out your purpose and after your ghost cultivation. I know that you are a ghost cultivator. If you are right, you are the most difficult ghost cultivation, blood ghost cultivation."

    "You know all the tricks of blood ghosts?" The other party was shocked, and Lin Tian said, "Tianfeng villa, there is so much blood that seeps into the desert without spilling out. There is only one possibility. It is estimated that the blood has been used for cultivation, isn''t it?"

    Lin Tian''s words shocked the other party again, "you."

    "Now that I know everything, do I have to ask who you are?" Lin Tian smiled and then turned away.

    But suddenly the man said, "wait."

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian turned and asked, while the man congealed, "how can I contact you later?"

    "What do you contact me for?"

    "I think you must be very difficult in the future, so I want to follow you." As soon as this word came out, Lin Tian felt unbelievable and asked, "you follow me?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you can make Tianfeng villa, which means you are not weak, and there must be power behind you."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Why do you follow me when you have power? Or do you just want to fool me? " Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    He hesitated and said, "my background is complex, but I will tell you later."

    "Whatever you want, I have to go anyway."

    "If you need it, you can come to Tianfeng villa at any time. I know a lot of things you don''t know."

    "I see." Lin Tian said, and left, and the villa leader exclaimed, "it''s really a different person.

    After a while, Lin Tian went to the first floor, and Su Jing saw Lin Tian coming back and asked quickly, "how about ancestor? Is that villa leader with three heads and six arms? "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s very common."

    After that, Lin Tian takes Su Jing and Kuang Yixiao to leave, and the elders look at each other one by one when they hear Lin Tian say that their villa leader is ordinary.

    The onlookers murmured, "this boy is too crazy to pay attention to the villa leader."

    "I''m afraid he doesn''t know how terrible the villa master is."

    However, a voice came from the mountain, "from today on, people in Tianfeng villa can''t embarrass him or oppose him, or they will be enemies to me."

    As soon as the words came out, the guards and the elders of the villa were shocked, and the onlookers were even more frightened.

    Bai Jue said after hearing the inside situation outside the cave, "do you hear me? The villa leader has spoken. "

    Su Jing thought it was nothing, but smiled and said, "let alone a villa leader, who is the leader of the water country, should listen to my grandfather."

    White absolutely white one eye, "boast."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the maniac smiled and shivered behind him. "Just let me go, don''t kill me, let me do anything."

    Bai Jue looks at that crazy smile and says, "I''m heartless!"

    Crazy smile depressed way, "if you have the backbone, is not obedient to follow behind him."

    Bai Jue is speechless at once, but Su Jing laughs, "you see, one by one, in order to finish the task of assassin, you''ve ruined yourself."

    These two people''s faces are ugly, and Lin Tian looks at Kuang and asks with a smile, "don''t you really want to die?"

    "Yes, I don''t want to." Crazy laugh the whole person has been nearly empty, especially before Lin Tian hit a few palms, like fast break up.

 Chapter 1299 will not give any face

    Seeing Kuang Yixiao''s survival * *, Su Jing on one side joked, "I knew it would be like this. Why did you start?"

    Crazy laugh all kinds of regret, but Lin Tian said, "the death can be avoided, the life can not escape."

    Crazy a smile Leng way, "what meaning?"

    Su Jing and Bai Jue also want to see how Lin Tian decides. At this time, Lin Tian says, "go to the south border city and bring me the Zeng family."

    "Zeng family?" That crazy one laughs stupefied next, and Lin Tian laughs to say, "this once family gave you the task of killer, let you be unlucky, don''t you want to revenge?"

    As soon as this word goes out, crazy one laughs surprised way, "you say to catch your task, is once under the family?"

    "What? You don''t know? "

    Crazy a smile embarrassed way, "our killer world issues the task, in addition to the person who sends the task knows, the killer has no right to ask." Said the maniac with a sullen smile.

    Lin Tian smiled. "Anyway, I said, it''s up to you whether you can go or not."

    "Go, I''ll go, and I''ll bring you the man of Zeng''s family."

    Lin Tian points his hand on the forehead of the trapped maniac''s smile, and then enters the soul seal. After the maniac''s smile, he stares at Lin Tian in shock. Lin Tian pulls up the rope and says, "go, I''ll wait for you in happy valley."

    Lin Tian finished saying, let the crazy laugh to leave.

    Kuang Yi laughs and sees that he has recovered his strength. Then he leaves in a hurry. Su Jing excitedly says, "Grandpa, are you going to start with Zeng''s family?"

    "It''s almost time." Lin Tian knows from heihan''s memory that someone uses Zeng''s master to deal with Zhang Xun. So Lin Tian wants to find out all the spies hidden in the southern city from Zeng''s line.

    Su Jing didn''t know. Instead, she heard that she could deal with Zeng Xiaoyao''s family. The whole person came to her mind and said, "finally, she did it to them."

    Bai Jue said on the edge, "Zeng''s family is a big family in the south of the city, and that Zeng''s family has a daughter who is still a princess. If you annoy Zeng''s family, the consequences will be very serious."

    Su Jing doesn''t care. "The imperial concubine is the imperial concubine. What''s the matter?"

    Bai Jue said with a smile, "it is said that the imperial concubine is in the capital of the country, but there are many relations. Are you sure you are not afraid?"

    "Su Jing said fearlessly," my grandfather said to start with your hands. There''s nothing to be afraid of. "

    "Well, I''d like to see how you were killed in the end." That white Jue waits to see the funny play to be same to smile to say, but Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to him, goes directly to Happy Valley to return.

    ...

    Lin Tian let the people of Assassin hall retreat. He and Zhang Xun besieged and exterminated the princess of Qin State and Tianfeng mountain villa, which spread all over the southern border city.

    About half an hour later, in Zeng''s mansion, the king looked at Zeng''s head with an ugly face? That boy, it''s terrible. "

    "Terrible? What can I be afraid of? " Although the Zeng family leader was a little shocked, he still didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but the King City Leader felt more and more wrong. "This boy, what''s going on? Why can general Zhang be transferred at will? Besides, he''s too good at it, isn''t he? Even Tianfeng villa dare to break in, and at last they make those elders look gray. "

    The master of Zeng''s family took a white look and said, "I''m sure that boy has any benefits. He bribed General Zhang or the landlord."

    "Benefits?" The King City Lord didn''t think it was good. He could make both of them obey Lin Tian''s orders.

    The master of Zeng''s family glared, "you said you, but the city Lord, how can you be so timid?"

    "I''m not the city Lord now, and all my subordinates are under surveillance. I have no right at all." "That King City Lord embarrasses way, and once family Lord despises way," coward. "

    The king looked ugly and didn''t know what to say. At this time, a group of seriously injured servants appeared.

    The head of Zeng''s family frowned, "what''s the matter with you?"

    The servants were in a hurry. "My Lord, it''s not good. The young master has been taken away."

    "Captured? Who? " The master of Zeng''s family was shocked, and a family member hurriedly said, "a white shadow, very fast, and he also left a wooden slips."

    "Here you are." The master of Zeng''s family was in a hurry, and the servant threw the wooden slips away, only to find a crazy smile recorded in them.

    Crazy smile in that airway, "you once family, in order to catch people, hurt our killers one by one."

    "Killer?" The head of Zeng''s family was stunned, and then he continued to record with a wild smile, "if you want your son''s life, go to Happy Valley by yourself. I''ll wait there. If you don''t come, I''ll kill him."

    The master of Zeng''s family was furious. "Damn it."

    The king asked, "what''s the matter

    "My son was caught, a killer, or happy valley." The former family leader was angry, and the King City leader was shocked, "what are you going to do?"

    "I''m going to the city Lord''s mansion to find the city Lord and general Zhang for their help." The former master of the city, airway, said awkwardly, "master of the city, I''m not going to attack you. People in the city master''s office and the barracks will not go out to fight against you."

    "Why?" The king explained, "that man is a killer, and the people in the city Lord''s office and barracks are only responsible for the city. If you leave the city, they can''t help you find it."

    "My daughter is a princess, can they?" The master of Zeng''s family is very tugging.

    Embarrassed, the king said, "if I were the city Lord, I would certainly stand out for you, but now."

    "Well, I''m going to see if they can help me. If they don''t, I''ll sue them." The head of Zeng''s family became angry and immediately took people with him.

    In the city Lord''s house, he is lecturing some of the original guards of the city Lord''s house and telling them that everyone must obey the rules of the city Lord''s house.

    But before the end of the sermon, the head of Zeng''s family came running with people.

    Qianxiong also appeared, but also stopped Zeng, and frowned, "Zeng, city Lord, you can''t come in at will."

    "I used to go in and out like this. What''s the problem?" The former master''s airway, and qianxiong''s icy path, "that was before, some people just protected you. Now the city Lord''s office has changed people. And according to all the rules of the city Lord''s office of Shuiguo, no outsiders are allowed to step into the city Lord''s office, or they will be questioned."

    "Outsiders? Am I a stranger? " The former family leader shouted, and qianxiong asked, "are you the servant of the city Lord''s mansion or the guard? Or are you the city Lord? Or the barracks? "

    However, the master of Zeng''s family was nothing. He was so angry that he looked at the king, "king, is there such a rule?"

    Embarrassed, the king said, "yes, there is such a rule."

    "I''m standing here today. I''ll see who dares to stop me." The former head of the family was very anxious and scolded, while qianxiong looked at the leader who left the city, "if you give me an order, we will execute it immediately."

 Chapter 1300 magic flower Palace

    He said, "well, let''s get rid of these thieves."

    "Thief? How dare you call me a thief? Do you know who I am? I''m the father of the imperial concubine. Believe it or not, my daughter will send someone to kill you. " That used to be the main airway.

    I have received the letter of appointment and the token. From today on, I am the official city Lord. Your daughter has no right to ask about anything here unless the country lord or general Zhang comes

    Zeng''s master was furious. "You."

    Qianxiong stares at Zeng''s master. "Zeng''s master, please."

    Zeng pointed to them and said, "OK, wait for me, I will let you all look good."

    With that, Zeng turned around angrily. He didn''t roar at the gate of the Lord''s mansion until he came out of it. "Wait."

    The King City Lord says helplessly on one face, "Zeng family Lord, still think of another way."

    "I want to spend money, please, do you have a way?"

    "Please?"

    "Yes, master, it''s better to solve that killer." At the moment, the former family leader plans to pay a high price for people, and the King City Leader hesitates, "we have a hidden expert in the south border city, but he asks a high price."

    "Oh? Who?

    "The nine fingered devil of the magic flower palace." The king said, the former owner of the house was surprised, "it is said that one man''s power can kill countless eight evil spirits?"

    "Yes, I heard recently that he is in the city. If I give him enough money, I think he will do it." The king''s master said excitedly, the master of Zeng''s family must be very happy at once. He immediately took people to invite jiuzhimo.

    At the moment, in Happy Valley, he was trampled on by crazy smile and said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, he''s here."

    Once Xiaoyao was angry and despondent. "Boy, do you dare to catch me?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Su Jing steps forward and kicks him. "Last time you kicked me, I haven''t got revenge!"

    Once Xiaoyao was kicked by Su Jing, more annoyed, "you wait, my father is here, I want you to look good."

    "I''m afraid he won''t come." Su Jingbai takes a look, and Zeng Xiaoyao hums, "my father has money and power."

    "So what?" Su Jing doesn''t care about it, and the crazy smile even steps on the once carefree one. "If you talk more, I''ll kill you."

    Zeng Xiaoyao just wants to talk. He laughs and slaps. His nose is blue and his face is swollen.

    Zeng Xiaoyao was so angry that he bled, "I, my sister is a princess."

    "What about the princess? I''m still a killer! Have you heard that killers are afraid of imperial concubines? " Kuang smiled and glared, but Zeng Xiaoyao was speechless. After all, the killer was insensitive, and he never cared about the identity of the killer, as long as he gave enough money, and then ran.

    Therefore, killers, also known as rogues, have no roots to follow and cannot find their nests.

    Even the dandy once heard this, he could only stare at it. Lin Tian now asked after receiving some interesting news, "who knows the nine fingered devil?"

    "Nine finger devil?" That crazy smile and Bai Jue are stunned, obviously both of them seem to know this person, but Lin Tian asks, "how? What''s the matter with this man? "

    Crazy smile back to God, "this guy, is the terrible devil of the magic flower palace."

    Bai Jue also said, "it''s said that he can withstand the encirclement and suppression of many eight star spirit masters by himself, so he belongs to the first-class devil in the southern city."

    Su Jing asked, "grandfather, why do you ask this man all of a sudden?"

    "The Zeng family asked this man for help at a high price." Lin Tian said with a smile, while Kuang Yixiao and Bai Jue were shocked. Obviously, this man is terrible, but Lin Tian didn''t care.

    Once Xiaoyao was very happy, "OK, nine finger devil, I''m saved."

    Su Jing is not willing to kick down, "with my grandfather in, no one can save you."

    Hearing this, Zeng Xiaoyao laughed, "don''t be crazy. When he comes, you will know how terrible he is."

    Crazy smile at the moment began to worry, still staring at Lin Tian, "adult, let''s withdraw."

    Bai Jue also suggested, "boy, I think you are strong, but you can''t deal with this big devil."

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "is this magic flower palace very powerful?"

    Kuang Yixiao replied, "the magic flower palace, but the first demon sect in the water country, many people are very powerful."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect the magic flower palace and the future, but he shrugged and said with a smile, "well, if he dares to come, I''ll take the first one."

    "Yes?" When they got lost, Zeng Xiaoyao thought Lin Tian was joking, so he laughed, "are you crazy, boy? Take the devil? "

    "Killing hall, Tianfeng mountain villa, I''ve collected them, and I''m afraid of a magic flower palace?"

    Hearing this, Zeng Xiaoyao ridiculed, "the magic flower palace is the first demon sect in the water country. Let alone you, the Lord of the country sent many people who could not take them down. At last, a peace agreement came into being."

    "Peace agreement?"

    "Yes, in the water country, there are peace agreements between that current and many major gates." That once carefree complacent way.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the water had made a peace agreement with others, and he had laughed at the forest sky after staring at it. "Boy, you don''t know more secrets!"

    Lin Tian laughs at Zeng Xiaoyao. "Then I will tell you that no one can save you today."

    Zeng Xiaoyao refuses to accept it, and says stubbornly, "wait, nine finger devil will make you fail miserably."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. Kuang Yixiao and Bai Jue worry about it. Su Jing asks Lin Tian, "Grandpa, what are we going to do?"

    "No, just wait."

    As soon as Su Jing heard this, she immediately came to her senses, because she knew that her grandfather must have a way, but crazy smile didn''t have this idea at all, and even wanted to withdraw. As for Bai Jue, she hurriedly walked out of the palace and said, "I want to stay away from you, and the nine fingered devils saved count me in."

    "Coward." Su Jing Tucao, and white ignored, ran directly to the woods, and then peep in secretly, that once carefree but continued to laugh.

    Until half an hour later, a group of people came outside.

    The leader was the Lord of Zeng family, some guards of Zeng family, and the King City Lord.

    When Zeng Xiaoyao saw Zeng''s master, he immediately said excitedly, "Dad, I''m here."

    But Kuang Yixiao still stepped on Zeng Xiaoyao, but his eyes were staring around, looking for the location of the nine finger devil, but at one glance, nobody found out and wondered, "what about the nine finger devil?"

    At this time, the master of Zeng''s family laughed at the maniac and shouted, "let my son go."

    Crazy a smile looked at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t speak, that crazy a smile can only hard scalp, "don''t put."

 Chapter 1301 identity ridicule

    Zeng''s main airway, "don''t let it go, do you? Then wait, and you will have to accept the cruelest punishment. "

    "Cruelty?" Crazy a smile to look around, and that King City Lord complacently way, "yes, we have invited nine finger devil."

    Crazy smile had psychological preparation, so he looked around, "why didn''t I see it?"

    "You think you can see what you can do?" The king laughed, and it began to darken like a storm.

    Not only that, leaves began to fall everywhere.

    This scene, not only a crazy smile, those who have been home, are a little afraid, and Bai Jue in the dark inverted breath, "it''s terrible."

    Zeng Xiaoyao sees hope, while Su Jing looks at Lin Tian. "It''s not easy, ancestor."

    Lin Tian smiled a little. "You try the soul fixing method."

    As soon as Su Jing heard it, she immediately put it to use. Sure enough, the next moment, she sensed someone in some leaves and shouted at the place, "I found you, don''t hide."

    People looked at the direction Su Jing was looking at, and there were some fallen leaves rotating with the wind, until Su Jing said this, the talents there gradually appeared.

    Only one was wearing a purple robe with a fake skin on his face.

    The skin is wrinkled. Not only that, there is a finger missing in the left hand, but also a black glove. The eyes are a little red, and the hair is white and red.

    This kind of posture, looks very frightening, Zeng family leader and so on but hurriedly respectfully way, "nine adults."

    Nine finger devil, two eyes stare at Su Jing cold way, "little girl, how do you find me."

    The voice was hoarse and reverberated in the palace. It sounded frightening. Su Jing said, "my grandfather taught me that."

    "Your grandfather?" The other side said strangely, and Su Jing pointed to Lin Tian, "he is my ancestor, a man with great ability."

    Nine finger devil ha ha, issued a disdainful voice, but the master of Zeng family said to nine finger devil, "nine adults, save my son, and take that kid, I will give you 10 billion."

    "Ten billion? Too few. " Nine finger devil obviously can''t see, and Zeng''s master''s face is all drawn, "not say good, 10 billion?"

    "I mean, there are two things to do in this 10 billion. That''s another thing."

    They were stunned. They didn''t expect the big devil to start the price on the ground. But Zeng knew that the price can only be increased at present. So he asked, "nine adults, how much do you want to increase?"

    He said, "I have as many fingers as I can."

    "Plus 900 million?" The master of Zeng''s family was relieved, and people thought that 900 million to 10 billion was not much, but the devil said, "add two zeros."

    The head of Zeng''s family is black, "nine adults, here."

    Everyone else was shocked, and the one who had been at ease was even more confused. As for the crazy smile, he said to himself, "it''s just bandits."

    Su Jing thought so, and Lin Tian smiled, "it''s a little interesting."

    However, the nine fingered devil looked at the master of Zeng''s family? Don''t you accept it? "

    "This, me."

    "If I don''t, I''ll go at once." That nine finger devil said, and that once carefree anxious, "Daddy, hurriedly agrees."

    The master of Zeng''s family bit his teeth. "OK, nine hundred is nine hundred."

    Jiuzhimo is satisfied with his move to crazy smile, and crazy smile instantly feels countless air waves around him, making his clothes begin to tear.

    Su Jing hurriedly retreated to the palace and said to Lin Tian, "grandfather, this guy''s momentum, even if one tenth, is terrible."

    Lin Tian smiled at the nine finger devil and said, "I advise you not to take this business, or you will suffer a lot."

    "A disaster? What do you mean, boy? " The nine finger devil looked at Lin Tian coldly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you will lose all your things."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to threaten the nine finger monster in turn, and the nine finger monster laughed, "boy, I''ve been in Jiuzhou for many years, and I''ve become a big devil. Who hasn''t seen it? How dare you scare me? "

    "Do you think you''re good?" Lin Tian laughs at Wen, and that nine finger evil laughs, "try to know."

    Finish saying, nine finger devil a leap, but he arrives at the array in front of Da Lin sky but stops and says, "don''t think I don''t know this array."

    "You''re smart." Lin Tian smiled, and the master of Zeng''s family and others looked forward to it. As for the nine fingered devil, he held out his hand, and then it gathered a lot of strength.

    When his hand fell, he broke the transparent wall.

    Su Jing was shocked. "My grandfather, he broke."

    Not only Su Jing, but also Bai Jue in the dark was surprised, "as expected, he is domineering."

    Kuang Yixiao stood at the gate and looked at the nine fingered devil with a strange face. When the master saw that Lin Tian had no array protection, he immediately laughed, "boy, you are finished."

    Zeng Xiaoyao is also excited, "boy, without the protection of array, it depends on how you play."

    At the moment, everyone thinks that Lin Tian is finished, and the nine fingered devil releases a strong air flow to surround Lin Tian. At the same time, the air flow is full of magic Qi.

    So people saw the purple light around Lin Tian, and Su Jing was in a hurry. He used the plum blossom water flow technique on the nine finger devil.

    The nine fingered devil was stunned and stretched out his hand directly. Su Jing''s whole body was sucked in. The nine fingered devil grabbed her neck and asked, "who are you?"

    "I, my Shizu." That Su Jing is afflictive way, and nine finger monster smile, "at that time my this finger is cut off by current, did not expect so many years passed, unexpectedly can meet his grandson."

    Su Jing said, "don''t be too happy too early. My grandfather will take care of you."

    "The current is your Shizu, and he is your ancestor. What do you mean?" Jiuzhimo was a little confused, and Su Jing said proudly, "my ancestor is the master of water flow."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned, but the nine fingered devil laughed, "is he the master of water flow? Your joke is not funny at all. "

    The master of Zeng''s family and others were also absorbed. Especially the king said, "little girl, who is the master of water flow? How dare you say that this boy is his master?"

    Zeng''s master joked, "this little girl, just to live."

    People think it makes sense. After all, jiuzhimo is terrible. If he doesn''t frighten him with water, he won''t stop. But Su Jing says, "I didn''t lie."

    "Little girl, if he is master of water flow, then I am the master of water flow." The nine fingered devil finished and smiled coldly.

    But at this time, Lin Tian''s airway has changed from over 900 million yuan to over 4 billion yuan with a five-star talisman, and then he has a fight across the air.

 Chapter 1302 final conclusion

    This attack is a nightmare for the unsuspecting nine fingered devil. They hit through the body of Dantian directly, and everyone heard Peng''s voice, as if something had been shattered.

    At the next moment, the nine finger devil''s hand becomes weak, and Su Jing escapes from the other side''s hand quickly. As for Zeng''s master and others, they are stunned.

    Once carefree also was covered, and that crazy one laughs excitedly way, "have done?"

    At the moment, jiuzhimo''s Yuanshen was shattered, and his strength fell madly. Suddenly, he became Qi deficient, just like the old man, looking at Lin Tian with trembling, "you, how can you have such great strength?"

    Lin Tian put away his airway and recovered an ordinary man. He looked like a very weak young man.

    "My airway, it''s always been like this, hasn''t anyone told you?" Lin Tian asked the nine finger devil with a smile, and the nine finger devil felt that he had been shaded. He was very angry and said, "you, wait, I will revenge."

    Finish saying, nine fingers turn into a purple magic shadow, then disappear.

    Zeng Xiaoyao was stunned. "Escaped?"

    The master of Zeng''s family was also deceived, "how could this happen?"

    Wang Chengzhu is in a hurry. He says to Zeng Jiazhu, "let''s run."

    But at this time, the array outside triggered, directly trapped these people inside, making the former head of the family angry, "boy, you."

    Lin Tian walked out of the palace and said with a smile, "why do you have to go when you come?"

    Zeng immediately called out to the surrounding guards, "be on guard, be on guard for me."

    Those people were on guard immediately to protect Zeng, and Lin sneered, "whoever wants to die, just keep standing there."

    As soon as the words came out, the guards immediately counseled one by one, then retreated to one side and kept a certain distance from the former owner.

    "I will give you money, and you will give it to me," cried the angry master

    These guards are not idiots, especially Lin Tianneng just scared away the nine fingered devil with one palm. They can''t compete at all, so they said one by one, "money will kill you."

    The meaning of this is very simple. They will not work for Zeng.

    The master of Zeng''s family was so scared that he had no choice but to look at the king, "king, come and clean up that kid."

    At the moment, Wang Chengzhu is in trouble, so he looks at Zeng Jiazhu and says, "I''m sorry."

    Finish saying, the King City Lord stands horse to run to Lin Tian, kowtow to admit a mistake, "boy, I am wrong, you forgive me."

    Wang Chengzhu''s kneeling made everyone dumbfounded, while Zeng Jiazhu said, "you, you ungrateful guy."

    "I didn''t do anything sorry to you." The king explained, but Lin Tian laughed at the king, "you can admit your mistake, then you can take the former master."

    "This is not good," said the king

    "Choose one from the other. If you want to die, take the other."

    The king had no choice but to get up, and then turned to the Zeng, "Zeng, I''m sorry."

    "King City Lord, you know who my daughter is, so you''d better not do it, or my daughter won''t let you go."

    "I know, but at the moment, I''m sorry to be alive." After that, the King City LORD fought with the Zeng family leader, while others could only watch the battle.

    Crazy smile but blood boiling, in the heart also glad to do things for Lin Tian, otherwise I would have become a pair of bones.

    The one who was there was free but scolded all kinds of things. He said, "Lord Wang, you are a villain."

    The King City Lord ignored it until he defeated the Zeng family leader and threw him in front of Lin Tian. Then he said, "look, is this OK?"

    "Well, yes." Lin Tianen''s voice of grace, and then went to the master of Zeng''s house.

    Zeng is seriously injured at the moment, but he stares at Lin Tian. "Boy, I won''t be afraid of you."

    "Do you want to live?" Lin Tian stared at Zeng and said, "if you dare to kill me, my daughter will not spare you."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Lin tianxie laughs, and people wonder what Lin Tian is going to do.

    At this time, Lin Tian put his hand on the forehead of the Zeng family leader. After a while, the Zeng family leader made a soul seal, and Lin Tian stole many memories from it.

    The King City Lord was curious about what Lin Tian did, until Zeng''s master stared, "you."

    Lin Tian said, "if you want to live, you''ll behave yourself."

    Zeng''s master hesitated for a long time. Finally, he knelt down and kowtowed, "thank you for not killing me."

    Everyone wondered what Lin Tian had done to the Lord of Zeng''s family. Why the Lord of Zeng''s family had changed his personality, but Lin Tian looked at the Lord of Wang. "It''s your turn."

    "Me?"

    The king didn''t respond. Lin Tian ordered it. After Lin Tian solved it, he looked at the guards around him. "If you want to live, come here."

    Those people don''t understand the past, until Lin Tian ordered them one by one, these people know what''s going on.

    Lin Tian stared at the former owner and said with a smile, "your son, do it yourself."

    With that, Lin Tian entered the palace, and the former head of the family came to Zeng Xiaoyao, and smiled at the maniac and said, "let me talk to him."

    Kuang Yixiao looks at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian makes Kuang Yixiao retreat.

    Zeng Xiaoyao got up and asked, "Dad, how can you kneel for him?"

    The head of the Zeng family slapped down and then slapped down again, and directly abolished Zeng Xiaoyao''s cultivation.

    The people at the scene were stunned, and the head of Zeng''s family said helplessly, "I''m here for you."

    Zeng Xiaoyao was very sad, even life was not like death. "You, you abandoned my cultivation and said it was good for me?"

    Zeng said to him, "if you want to live, please ask him."

    Once Xiaoyao was in a hurry, "Dad."

    "Go!" The head of Zeng''s family glared, and Zeng Xiaoyao was very entangled, but he came to Lin Tian and finally knelt down. "I''m wrong."

    The master of Zeng''s family hurriedly came to Lin Tian and said, "my Lord, I have abandoned him. As long as you keep him alive, you can deal with the rest."

    Zeng Xiaoyao stared, "Dad."

    "Shut up." Zeng''s master is helpless at the moment. Even before he came, he was crazy and wanted Lin Tian to die. But now he is a prisoner. He has no choice but to let Zeng Xiaoyao confess his guilt.

    Lin Tian stares at Zeng Xiaoyao and smiles, "let him in."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out the picture, and that once Xiaoyao doesn''t know what the picture is, but he still goes in, and Lin Tian directly collects the picture.

    "My son, my Lord," said Zeng

    "Don''t worry, he won''t die, and he will never die." Lin tianxie laughs. As for Zeng''s master, he feels strange.

    Lin Tian said, "OK, no nonsense. Now let''s talk about the south border city."

    Zeng and Wang don''t know what Lin Tian means, but Lin Tian laughs at them and says, "say, you Zeng''s family, how many people have been attracted in the south border city, and why do you work for the state of Qin?"

    As soon as this word came out, everyone was shocked, because they did not know that the head of Zeng''s family worked for the state of Qin.

 Chapter 1303 punishment of death rather than life

    The king''s master was also frightened and asked the Zeng, "is this true, Zeng?"

    "I work for the state of Qin, and they give me money. If they don''t comply with their requirements, they will kill me and threaten me with my son, so I work for them."

    The king was angry. "You almost killed me."

    As we all know, treason will be punished severely in any other country, so the king''s master is furious with his talent, and the former master bowed his head and said, "I can''t help it."

    Lin Tian stares at Zeng''s master and says, "make a list."

    The master of Zeng''s family was busy there for a while. He got the list out and said, "these people are all from the state of Qin, and they tell me that they can be used later."

    Lin Tian looked at the list. It was all kinds of people in the south border city, such as some elixirs, magic weapons, even some drinks and so on.

    "Did he say what he wanted you to do?"

    "No, let me get them together and wait for the order." The former owner said, and Lin Tianen said, "so, now these people, do you know whether they have contact with the people of Qin?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, you go back, prepare a dinner party, and invite all these people to your house. I''ll go to your house to make a scene first."

    The master of Zeng''s family was shocked. "What do you mean, my lord?"

    "I''ll take them all down." Lin Tian''s words surprised everyone. After all, there are hundreds of people on this list, all of whom have their own origins. If something happens together, it will probably make a big deal.

    So Zeng began to be a little nervous, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "why? Afraid? "

    "No, No." The master had to look at the guards. "Are you still going?"

    These guards have all turned to Lin Tian, so they only look at Lin Tian''s face. Lin Tian smiles at them and says, "follow Zeng''s master. If he needs anything, help him."

    "Yes."

    These people retreat one by one, but Su Jing is very strange, "ancestor, are you going to take those hundreds of people down?"

    "Well, I want to see what is going on in Qin." Lin Tian explained, and Su Jing said, "it''s all over."

    At the moment, baijue pretends to be silly, but the crazy one laughs and laughs, "coward, finally back?"

    "You are timid." Bai Jueshi didn''t admit it, but the maniac said with a smile, "I heard the nine finger demon just now, I guess you were all stunned."

    "If you keep laughing, I won''t be fooled." Bai Jue glared and ignored, but Lin Tian said to Su Jing, "you guys, just stay here. I''ll go to Zeng''s house."

    Kuang Yixiao and Su Jing listen to Lin Tian, but Bai Jue doesn''t understand, "what''s going to Zeng''s house?"

    Lin Tian ignores him and disappears there. Bai Jue has to pester Su Jing and ask, but they just don''t tell him. At last, he has to be unhappy there.

    As for Lin Tian, after walking out of the forest, he came to the place where there was no one, and then he entered the painting. At this moment, he was as free as if he had lost his way and looked around in fear.

    When Lin Tian appeared, Zeng Xiaoyao was afraid and worried. "I''m wrong. Please let me go, I''ll never dare again."

    Lin Tian stares at Zeng Xiaoyao. "I promise your father to let you live. How can I kill you?"

    "Then why did you let me come here?" Once Xiaoyao was afraid to look at Lin Tian, who said, "I want to do an experiment."

    "Test? What experiment? " Zeng Xiaoyao was very afraid, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you want more than one holy spirit?"

    "How holy is it?" Once Xiaoyao thought Lin Tian was joking, and Lin Tian laughed and said, "yes, many holy spirits, I can let you have them, but only if you have to give up this body and become a ghost body."

    "Ghost body? What is it? "

    "It is the ghost body formed by the fusion of soul and Yuanshen, just like the living soul and dead soul in the Yin world, which can fight and survive without body." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Zeng Xiaoyao sounded scared. "Is there any other choice?"

    "No." Lin Tian has chosen Zeng Xiaoyao as the ghost body at the moment, so he won''t have a chance to choose.

    Zeng Xiaoyao said, "as long as you don''t die, you should be a ghost."

    After that, Lin Tian began to set up the array, and then he inhaled the gas from the outside of the painting. At the same time, the gas broke down the ghost gas. Finally, the ghost gas formed a ghost array and trapped this once free.

    Zeng Xiaoyao''s cultivation is gone, so there is nothing left for him in this body, so he lets Lin Tian toss.

    In a short time, this body will be completely abandoned, and the once free soul will appear, as well as the broken yuan God will come out.

    Lin Tian began to use the ghost Qi around him to integrate the soul and the yuan God, while the one who had been at ease immediately screamed and died.

    "What a pain." Once Xiaoyao couldn''t help shouting and finally passed out in a coma, but Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, "it''s hard. Otherwise, how can you live for nothing?"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian continues to be busy.

    About an hour later, Zeng Xiaoyao woke up, but he felt that his body was light and floating, as if his soul was out of his body. Lin Tian was lying on a tree and asked with a smile, "wake up?"

    Zeng Xiaoyao stares at Lin Tian strangely, "I, am I still alive?"

    "Of course, you are already a ghost."

    Zeng Xiaoyao looks at himself, but his body is still there. He just can''t feel the blood flow in his body, which makes him wonder. He finds that he is just an empty shell, but there is ghost gas in it.

    "Me."

    "You are already a ghost, and will automatically absorb the surrounding gas into ghost gas." Lin Tian explained.

    Zeng Xiaoyao was surprised. "So, my strength is still there?"

    "Yes, there''s no big problem in using ghost and soul skills, but ordinary spells will not work." Lin Tian said that Zeng Xiaoyao got excited immediately, and then tried it. As expected, he could use soul skills. As for ghost skills, he didn''t practice them, but he was happy to see Lin Tian. "Thank you for not killing me."

    "I didn''t kill you, but you''re a ghost. There''s a drawback."

    "Malpractice?"

    "Yes, for a while every day, life is not as good as death, so you should be prepared psychologically." Lin Tian laughs at Zeng Xiaoyao, and Zeng Xiaoyao stares, "here."

    "Don''t worry, it''s very short, at most a quarter of an hour."

    When Zeng Xiaoyao heard that for a quarter of an hour, he didn''t feel relieved for a long time. Lin tianxie smiled, "when I go to jiuyougui, I will help you solve this problem."

    "Thank you very much," said Zeng Xiaoyao

    "Go, go to your house."

    Zeng Xiaoyao did not know why Lin Tian wanted to go to his home, but Lin Tian asked him to go out of the painting. Then, under Lin Tian''s arrangement, he took the painting back to the south border city, and Lin Tian was in the painting.

    In this way, no one knows that Lin Tian has returned to the south border city, let alone that he has gone to Zeng''s home.

 Chapter 1304 the wrong person

    When Zeng Xiaoyao returned to Zeng''s house, all the guards were shocked, because they clearly saw that Zeng Xiaoyao''s cultivation was abandoned and Lin Tian got it into the painting, but now he is in good condition.

    Not only these guards, but also the Lord of the king and the Lord of Zeng''s family were shocked when they saw it.

    "You, what are you?" The head of Zeng''s family was stunned, and Zeng Xiaoyao knew that there were many people here, so he said to the head of Zeng''s family, "Dad, go to the study."

    The head of Zeng family immediately led Zeng Xiaoyao to the study, and Zeng Xiaoyao invited Lin Tian out.

    When Zeng and Wang saw Lin Tian, they immediately bowed to him, "my Lord."

    "Well, have you invited all of them?" Lin Tian asked, and the former head of the family graciously said, "as you told me, I invited all of them."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "I plan to build a door in your house, which leads directly to the inside of the painting. When you have dinner, it will be held in the painting."

    "In the picture?" The head of Zeng''s family was stunned, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, make a door first."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian is in this study some place, let Ceng''s master get a door, then make the painting and this door seamless docking.

    In this way, anyone who comes to the banquet will enter the painting.

    However, it''s not enough to have only mountains and forests in the painting. Lin Tian asks Zeng''s master to arrange people to go in and dress up.

    Zeng arranged it immediately, and Lin Tian went back to the painting to rest.

    When some housekeepers were invited to the painting, they didn''t know that it was a painting. They just thought that their master had made a big formation in the study, so they exclaimed one by one.

    Zeng Xiaoyao stares at me and says, "if you are stupid, hurry to make a yard for me and set up tables and chairs."

    "Yes." Those family members are busy at once, and Zeng''s master and the king''s city master pull Zeng Xiaoyao aside, and look up and down at Zeng Xiaoyao.

    "What is the matter with you?" The head of Zeng''s family couldn''t help but ask, and the one who had to explain the matter finally said, "I''m a ghost now. Although I look like a body, I''m full of ghost Qi."

    They were stunned, and Zeng Xiaoyao said, "the adults said that they will get me more holy spirits, and they don''t know whether it is true or not."

    Hearing more than one holy spirit, the two were even dumbfounded. However, the master of Zeng''s family soon returned to God, and then came to Lin Tian, who was resting, and respectfully said, "thank you for keeping my son alive."

    "Live is live, it''s not true anymore, so he won''t feel pain, and he will lose some consciousness."

    "Perception?" The Zeng''s master was puzzled, and the Zeng Xiaoyao was embarrassed, "that is, there can be no offspring."

    The head of Zeng''s family was stunned and looked ugly. After all, if he had no offspring, he would be the last one. Lin Tian said with a smile, "but if he behaved well, I would make him become a real body later, and then he would have consciousness."

    As soon as Zeng''s Master heard this, he immediately scolded Zeng Xiaoyao and said, "you should listen to the adults, you know?"

    "Dad, I know. I''m not a kid." That once carefree helpless way, and that once home advocate airway, "still say not?"

    At this time, a servant came and immediately said to the master of Zeng and others, "master, the wind is less hawk, coming ahead of time."

    "Feng family master? Why did he come early? " The former head of the family was shocked, but Zeng Xiaoyao frowned, "this guy, who has been missing for half a year, how did he suddenly appear?"

    "I don''t know. Anyway, he has been waiting outside the yard for me to talk." The servant worried.

    Zeng said to the servant immediately, "go, let him wait, I''ll go right away."

    That Ding Ensheng, and Lin Tian asked, "what''s special about this man? So worried? "

    Zeng explained immediately, "he belongs to Fengjia, and Fengjia is the largest family here. Not only that, this brother of fengshaoying is a general in Shuiguo, called Zhenxi general."

    "Zhenxi?"

    "Yes, he is responsible for guarding the West." The former owner explained, and Lin Tian said, "is this general on the list?"

    "The ones on my list are from the south side of the city, and those out there are not on my list."

    "Isn''t this little wind hawk on your list? Why are you so fussy? " Lin Tian asked after he understood the general situation.

    Zeng explained, "I sent someone to invite him around, but the Feng family didn''t hear from him, and he hasn''t appeared for half a year."

    "Half a year?"

    "He and my son are two young masters of the southern city. They have a good relationship at ordinary times, but he disappeared six months ago," said Zeng''s owner

    Lin Tian looked at Zeng Xiaoyao, and that Zeng Xiaoyao nodded, "that''s what happened."

    "Then you can meet him first and see what he wants to do." Lin Tian said, and after the two people''s benedictions, they immediately went out.

    Wang Chengzhu stood beside Lin Tian and asked curiously, "my Lord, don''t you go out to have a look?"

    "No, I can see it here."

    Lin Tian finished, with a wave of his hand, a picture appeared on his head, which is exactly the situation of Zeng''s family.

    The king took a breath. "When did you get the picture of Zeng''s family, my lord?"

    "This painting can see the situation nearby, so it''s not that I can, it''s that painting can." Lin Tian explained, but he murmured to himself, "this picture of Leng Jun is not simple."

    When the king understood, he quietly looked at the situation in the yard.

    There was a handsome young man holding a white fan, and the delicate skin, like a woman, looked like a little white face.

    When Zeng Xiaoyao saw him, he immediately went forward and said with a smile, "brother Feng, I haven''t seen him for half a year. Where are you going?"

    Feng Shaoying said with a smile, "I went on a tour, and then recently passed by the south border city. I heard that the master of Zeng''s family invited me, and I came here early."

    Once carefree pretended to suddenly realize the same said, "so it is."

    Zeng''s master smiled, too. "Let''s go in and have tea."

    With that, Zeng took Feng Shaoying to the living room, while that Feng Shaoying smiled at Zeng. "Zeng, in fact, I came so early, and I still have a doubt."

    "Oh? Talk about it. "

    Feng Shaoying stared at Zeng''s master and said with a smile, "what''s the reason you invited so many people this time?"

    The master of Zeng''s family was frightened, and the one who was free was also shocked. As for the king''s master, he murmured, "it''s really not easy to have a little eagle in the wind."

    "What? Is there anything special about him? "

    "It''s said that fengshao eagle is very clever and has been invited by the youth hall several times."

    "Children''s hall?" Lin Tianhu was suspicious, and the king explained, "in order to cultivate more counselors or generals, Shuiguo will select intelligent or talented people from all over the country every year to go to the children''s palace, and carry out five-year training. If you do well, you can stay as a pillar of the country."

    "That''s what happened." Lin Tianming was white, but the king said, "but in the past few years, when he was invited every year, he refused."

    "Reject?"

    "Well, he didn''t say why." The king explained, and Lin Tian smiled, "it''s kind of interesting."

    At this time, Feng Shaoying saw that the two heads of Zeng''s family were not looking right, and then he asked with a smile, "why? What''s the big deal? "

 Chapter 1305 conspicuous servants

    Although the master of Zeng''s family had already thought out an excuse, he didn''t know where to start until Lin Tian said to him through the spirit seal, "just say that you have a treasure that we need to appreciate together. Moreover, this treasure, once you look at it, will greatly help the power of the spirit."

    The master of Zeng''s family was stunned, and the little Eagle doubted, "what''s the matter?"

    The master of Zeng''s family just came back to his senses and said as Lin Tian asked him. As for Feng Shao Ying, he said with half confidence, "do you have such a treasure?"

    "Yes, this is a good baby, so I want to show you." Zeng said with a smile, but he was depressed. "Will there be such a treasure?"

    Obviously, the owner of Zeng family didn''t believe it, but Feng Shaoying was intrigued and said with a smile, "can you take a look?"

    "Not now. I have to watch it at night." The former master laughed, and the wind little Eagle heard that it was going to be night, and suddenly some lost way, "then I listen to the former master."

    "I''m afraid I''ll trouble you to come back at night."

    "Well, I''ll leave first, and I won''t disturb you." Wind little Eagle finish saying, turn around to leave.

    Zeng''s master and Zeng Xiaoyao are relieved. They hurry back to their study and go to find Lin Tian.

    But the King City Lord looked at Zeng''s master curiously, "what did you just say?"

    "That''s what adults asked me to say." Zeng looked at Lin Tian, and the king surprised, "there are such treasures."

    "No, but I can make some people''s Holy Spirit stronger." Lin Tian smiled.

    They were dubious, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "look at it in the evening."

    Everyone looked surprised.

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but let everyone continue to do their own things.

    Then Lin Tianyuan got out of the body, because he wanted to see what the purpose of this little eagle was. After all, this guy had a feeling that he was not good at coming.

    ...

    at this moment, Feng Shaoying has left Zeng''s house and came to the opposite teahouse, and stared at the entrance and exit of Zeng''s house.

    At the same time, there was another servant beside the little eagle, who looked a little old and had wrinkled hands.

    "How is it? Are you clear? " Instead, the servant was more like a master, asking the little eagle.

    Although Feng Shao Ying sat down, he spoke in a polite way. "I asked, but the master of Zeng said," please look at the treasure. "

    "What baby?"

    The wind little Eagle explained one by one, and the servant was surprised, "is there such a treasure?"

    "Yes." The wind less Eagle grace sound, but this servant twinkles unusual light, "takes me in the evening, goes together."

    The wind little Eagle nodded, "need to take some more people?"

    "No, just the two of us."

    "Yes."

    However, at this moment, Lin Tian stood aside and listened to the conversation between the two people. He thought to himself, "who is this servant?"

    At this time, the servant suddenly looked at Lin Tian''s position, and Lin Tian quickly avoided, but the other side was puzzled.

    "What''s the matter?" The wind little Eagle doubts, and the servant says, "I just felt someone staring at me."

    "No way." The wind little Eagle doubts, but this servant always feels strange.

    Lin Tian, on the other side, murmured to himself, "I have some skills, but I can feel them all."

    At this time, the servant began to look around, and Lin Tian tried to keep a distance from each other.

    Until nightfall, Zeng''s invited people gradually appeared, and the wind little Eagle also came to Zeng''s house with his servant.

    But when he was taken to the study, the little Eagle wondered, "how can I get to the study, master Zeng?"

    "I''m a treasure, hiding in a big formation in my study. Of course, I have to look inside." Zeng said with a smile.

    As soon as the little Eagle heard it, he said with a smile, "it makes sense."

    But Zeng looked at the servant and said, "this is it?"

    "My bodyguard." The wind little Eagle said with a smile, but the owner of Zeng''s house said awkwardly, "we, uninvited, can''t go in."

    The wind little Eagle immediately gloomy down, "a guard, not?"

    Zeng wanted to refuse, but Lin Tian told him, "let him in."

    "If young master Feng insists on taking him in, he must take him well. Don''t let him run around. I''m afraid that I will be hurt by my family by mistake."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll be careful where you are. I won''t let him run around at will." The wind little Eagle said with a smile.

    Thanks to Zeng''s family leader. That''s why Zeng Xiaoyao brought them in.

    The servant stared at Zeng Xiaoyao for a long time and said, "is this master Zeng?"

    "Yes," said Zeng Xiaoyao

    "Are you ghost repair?" The servant asked curiously, while Feng Shao Ying said deliberately, "ghost repair? How can I not know? "

    Once carefree but a smile, "I really ghost repair."

    "Really?" Feng Shaoying thought it was weird, and the servant wanted to touch Zeng Xiaoyao, but Zeng Xiaoyao said, "two, don''t be shocked, go in now."

    After that, Zeng Xiaoyao walked forward and avoided the servant, who had to go in with fengshao eagle.

    When I came inside, there was a big courtyard, which was filled with tables and chairs, and many people had already taken seats.

    When the wind little eagle appeared, some people came forward one after another and said, "wind young master, you have also come."

    "Master Feng, I haven''t seen you for half a year. You are handsome again."

    "Master Feng, like your brother, you are all talents of our water country."

    Not far away, Lin Tianyuan God returned to his body and said with a smile, "the wind is less than an eagle, and the popularity is still very strong."

    "It''s not that his brother is a general, and then the Feng family has a certain relationship in the imperial court, otherwise we will not be like this." The king laughed bitterly.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "but this little eagle is going to do something today."

    "Your Excellency, what do you mean?"

    "Wait." Lin Tian smiled a lot, and Feng Shaoying found a place to sit down as soon as he saw those people.

    The servant stood, but told the little eagle, "this place is not like the array."

    "What do you mean?"

    "It''s like painting." The servant got weird, and the wind little Eagle got frightened. "Painting?"

    "Well, I''ll see." With that servant, he left the crowd and went down some paths. Then he saw some trees.

    This scared the servant. He went to touch the trees to see if it was true. Then a figure appeared.

    "Are you lost?" The figure asked the servant. When the servant saw that it was Lin Tian, he asked, "are you?"

    "I''m from Zeng''s family. I''m in charge of the four places to see if anyone will get lost." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    When the servant heard this, he felt that he could start from Lin Tian, so he took out some colorful stones and gave them to Lin Tian and said with a smile, "little brother, can you answer me a question?"

    "Here." Lin Tian pretends to be flattered.

 Chapter 1306 thinking its magic

    The servant, thinking that the polychrome stone is not enough, took out another space bag, "there are hundreds of millions of them. It''s estimated that you may not have them in your family for several years?"

    With that, the servant put the bag into Lin Tian''s hand, and Lin Tian was embarrassed and said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with you."

    "Where is it?" The servant stared at Lin Tian, who pretended to be stupid and said, "Oh, this is the place where the master put the treasure."

    "Baby? Is it true or not? " The servant tried again, and Lin Tianen said, "really, the master often put the treasure here."

    "Thank you very much," said the servant, laughing

    "Then, may I go?"

    "Yes." When the servant finished speaking, Lin Tian pretended to continue patrolling around, and the servant went to touch the surrounding plants.

    After the plants flashed, the servant muttered, "it should be painting."

    So the servant turned and went back, and the King City Lord stared at the whole situation in the dark until Lin Tian came back. The King City Lord said strangely, "my Lord, what are you doing?"

    "This man, there''s a problem."

    "If there''s a problem, don''t you take it?" Wang Chengzhu was curious, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s good to play slowly."

    "Play?" The king suddenly shivered. He felt that Lin Tian was not easy, but Lin Tian was smiling. Then he continued to look at the place where people gathered.

    Now the servant came back to the little eagle and told him, "here, in the picture."

    "Painting?"

    "Yes, it''s a painting." The other side affirms a way, and the wind little eagle is dignified rise, "look, the thing did not imagine so simple."

    "I also know that there must be something fishy in it, but I asked someone just now and said that there is a place for magic weapons." Said the servant.

    The wind little Eagle hesitates to say, "did this once master put the magic weapon in the painting?"

    "I think so." Servant gracious sound, but at this time once the head of the family came to the public and said with a smile, "first of all, welcome everyone to come today."

    Everyone has heard that there are magic weapons to see, so one by one excitedly said, "Lord Zeng, take out the magic weapons and show them to us."

    "Before I take out the magic weapon, I''ll tell you something." The former head of the family looked at the people.

    People doubted what the Zeng family chief said, and the wind less hawk asked, "Zeng family chief, if you have anything to say, please say it quickly. Don''t drag it."

    Others should also say, "yes, hurry up."

    "Recently, many spies have been infiltrated into our southern border city, and these spies are from the state of Qin."

    The crowd looked at each other, and Zeng continued, "I hope there are no such people here."

    We don''t know why the master of Zeng''s family suddenly said this, but the wind little Eagle frowned, and as for the servant, his eyes twinkled with different light.

    "Well, I''ve said everything. Now I''ll invite some magic weapons." Zeng said, looking into the dark.

    At this time, a person came in the dark, not someone else. It was Lin Tian, but we didn''t understand why the treasure that Zeng said was a person.

    But the servant stared at the man and said, "how is this guy?"

    "How, do you know?" Feng Shaoying asked curiously, and the servant said, "I met him just now when I was observing in the dark, but he said that he was a former family on patrol."

    After hearing this, Feng Shaoying looked puzzled until the former owner smiled and said, "he''s here to demonstrate that baby. I hope you can have a good look."

    They immediately stared at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian stood there, laughing at them, "do you really want to see how the holy spirit becomes stronger?"

    "Yes!" The crowd nodded, and Lin Tianen said, "that line, who wants the power of the Holy Spirit to become stronger, stand in front of me, and I will show him."

    But we all looked at each other, dare not go up to be mice, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "how? One by one has become timid? "

    Some people hesitated and said, "son, the power of the Holy Spirit has become stronger. There is no shortcut. Are you sure you have a way?"

    "If you don''t believe it, you don''t have to come." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Someone suggested, "let the Tsang''s master come and show him."

    People thought it was reasonable, so they looked at Zeng''s head one by one, and the former looked embarrassed.

    Lin Tian laughs, "that line, Zeng''s master, come on, let them see your strength."

    Zeng had to come to Lin Tian, who laughed and said, "open your spirit."

    The spirit of Zeng''s Lord opened, and a seven star fire was the spirit, like a little flamingo, shining with seven layers of fire.

    We all stared at the seven-star spirit of the former master to see how he became stronger.

    That wind little eagle is more cannot help a way, "boy, hurry up, don''t waste everyone''s time."

    "Don''t worry, now." Lin Tian smiled, then touched the spirit of the great master with one hand, and then smiled strangely.

    The power of the spirit, under the influence of the forest, began to become powerful, and finally reached the eight star spirit.

    All the people in the room stared at each other, and some of them said, "look, eight stars of the Holy Spirit."

    "This, how can it be."

    "How did he do it?"

    All of a sudden, countless people stared at Lin Tian, and the master of Zeng''s family also stayed, but Lin Tian told him, "don''t be excited, it''s just a short-term increase, and it will disappear later."

    "Short term increase?"

    Lin Tianen said, "it''s faith enhancing skill, but I''m too weak now. If I have the power of a powerful immortal, I can increase it even more."

    Zeng was very excited, but when Lin Tianshou took it back, the power of the spirit weakened again, and then the Lord recovered to the Seven Star spirit.

    People are curious about how it''s gone again. Lin Tian''s move is totally different from Su Jing''s permanent promotion of the Holy Spirit.

    Because the strength of Su Jing''s Holy Spirit is the power plundered from the Holy Spirit in the sky, and that of Zeng Jiazhu just now is just a technique of amplification, similar to the array, the temporary effect is not permanent.

    At this time, the wind little Eagle said, "boy, are you an illusion changing technique?"

    Magic? They thought it was reasonable, so they stared at Lin Tian one by one and wanted Lin Tian to explain it. Lin Tian smiled and said, "magic, do you want to try the power of the eight star spirit?"

    "No, I''ll try you and see how many stars you can turn your spirit into." The little Eagle rose and went to the forest.

    After all, they also want to know whether the enhancement of the spirit is true or just a magic.

    But Lin Tian smiled and said, "I don''t have the spirit. How do you try?"

    As soon as the words came out, all the people exclaimed, and the little eagle was even dumbfounded and said, "you don''t have the Holy Spirit?"

    "Yes."

    They immediately tried to look at Lin Tian and found that there was no trace of the power of the Holy Spirit in Lin Tian.

    The wind little Eagle immediately gloomy down, and then had to stare at the Zeng family master, "Zeng family master, then I have to try you."

 Chapter 1307 be examined

    When Zeng heard this, he hesitated, "here."

    Lin Tian said to him, "just promise him, I''ll give you a temporary promotion later."

    The great master of Zeng''s family is gracious, and the little Eagle laughs when he sees that the great master of Zeng''s family is stupefied and says, "what''s the matter? Is the Lord of the house afraid of the increase of the Holy Spirit, an illusion? "

    "No, I''ll fight you." After that, the former head of the family came to the front of fengshaoying, and all the people gave up and waited for the two to fight.

    As soon as the spirit of the little eagle of the wind opened, it was the spirit of the eight star wind system, and saw only a whirlwind revolving on his head.

    At the same time, there was a figure in the whirlwind, which could not be seen, but the wind was indeed the spirit of eight stars.

    The Seven Star Firebird of Zeng''s master seems to be a little weaker, while the wind little Eagle looks at Lin Tian and says with a smile, "then you can give him blessing."

    Lin Tian came to the master of Zeng''s house, then touched the Holy Spirit, and blessed eight stars for a while and said, "it can last for a quarter of an hour. Try it."

    Ceng''s master gracious voice, then looked at the wind little eagle, "come on."

    Feng Shaoying gathers a palm of the wind and hits the Zeng family leader. The Zeng family leader is not polite. He avoids it directly and quickly gathers fire around the Feng Shaoying.

    This powerful flame makes the wind less Eagle uncomfortable. After all, there is a big gap between the seven-star spirit and the eight star spirit.

    So they saw at a glance that this was indeed the power of the eight star spirit.

    At this time, the master of Zeng''s family put up the fire, stared at the little eagle and asked, "young master Feng, don''t know if you want to try again?"

    Wind little Eagle has been tested, naturally no doubt asked, "it''s really powerful."

    The head of Zeng''s family smiled and everyone was amazed. Some people even came up to Lin Tian and said, "boy, what''s your name? What school do you follow? "

    Then they all inquired about Lin Tianlai, and the little Eagle asked his servant, "what should I do now?"

    After the servant explained to Feng Shao Ying, Feng Shao Ying interrupted the crowd and said, "everyone, the way to increase it can only be seen, after all, it is not permanent."

    Hearing this, someone laughed and said, "so we want to ask him to teach us."

    "Yes, if we learn, we can strengthen at any time. That''s great."

    After hearing this, Feng Shao Ying regained his composure and said, "he will teach you this kind of good thing?"

    At this time, Lin Tian said with a smile, "what I want to learn is OK, but let me see your holy spirit, so that I can determine who is suitable for learning."

    As soon as they heard this, they were overjoyed and came forward one after another. However, the little eagle was suspicious.

    Lin Tian laughs at a swarm of people, "one by one."

    Later, people lined up, and Lin Tian started from the first person.

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "open the spirit."

    The man opened the Holy Spirit shadow, and Lin Tian put his hand on the Holy Spirit shadow, and then smiled and said, "you can learn, but I have to pass this learning process to your mind, so this process will be crammed into a little memory, you must not move, you know?"

    The man said excitedly, "OK."

    We all know that this is the skill of transmission, so one by one they are very excited, and Lin Tian smiles on that man''s forehead with one hand.

    Zeng and Wang knew that these people had been cheated, because Lin Tian did not pass on the merits, but gave their souls a spiritual seal.

    The man didn''t know at first, but it was too late after he knew it. At last, he could only stare at Lin Tian in horror.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, you can step back."

    The man retreated silently, but the wind little Eagle asked the man face to face, "did he really pass on the skill to you?"

    That man is already Lin Tian''s man now. How dare he slander Lin Tian? So en said, "yes."

    Other people see it as true, so they follow the example of that person one after another, but the result is the same, everyone''s soul has entered the soul seal.

    In this way, within a short time, all the people here were taken by Lin Tian, and neither the Lord of Zeng''s family nor the king''s city thought that Lin Tian could destroy them easily, so they got it.

    But there are still two people, but they have not been past.

    This man is fengshao eagle and that servant.

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "you two, do you want to try?"

    Feng Shaoying didn''t believe Lin Tian, so he said with a smile, "I don''t believe you will pass on such a good skill to others."

    But they all spoke for Lin Tian, but Feng Shao Ying glared at him and said, "everyone, you''d better just learn."

    Finish saying, the wind little Eagle always feels wrong, take the servant to want to leave, but the exit has been closed, cannot leave at all.

    What do you mean, Zeng Jiazhu

    "None of the people who came here today can be less." Zeng said, and the wind less hawk airway, "what is one can''t be less?"

    Zeng didn''t say much, but said, "we need to catch spies in Shuiguo, so in order to prove your innocence, you can only accept passing on the merits."

    The wind little Eagle stares big eyes, "you suspect I am a spy?"

    "No, everyone has to check."

    "Check? Was he just checking? " What did the wind little Eagle think of in an instant, and the servant''s eyes were even colder.

    "Yes, everyone is checking," said Zeng

    "I''m not a spy, and I''m not going to check it for you," Feng Shaoying snorted

    Finish saying, the wind little Eagle whole body a gale is rolled up, then stare at once the home Lord and so on, and once the home Lord eyebrow wrinkly, "you this is to want to fight with us?"

    "I''m going to catch that kid." At this time, the other side is like a gust of wind. It''s very fast. It rolls over at once.

    The crowd was unable to resist, and they scattered, and the master of Zeng''s family was also shaken.

    Then the wind little Eagle surrounded Lin Tian in his own wind, and glared, "boy, who are you!"

    "I''m here to find out the spy." Lin Tian said simply.

    The wind less hawk hums, "check? What qualifications do you have? "

    "I want to check. Is it related to qualification?" Lin Tian asks, and Feng Shao Ying hums, "you are not qualified."

    Finish saying, the wind little Eagle continues to start, but Lin Tian can divide numerous ghosts, the other side doesn''t know which is Lin Tian at all.

    The wind little Eagle hummed, and then increased the strength, and those shadows disappeared, but Lin Tian laughed, and the power of the spirit of the wind little eagle was immediately weakened.

    The power of the wind failed on the spot, so the wind that fell on Lin Tian was just like the breeze, which had no effect on him at all.

    This frightens the little eagle, "don''t you have the power of the spirit? Why is there such a strong force suddenly? "

    "Strong? But I have weakened the power of your spirit. " Lin Tian laughed.

    When they heard the weakening, they all stared, especially the servant.

    The wind little eagle does not believe, but can open the power of the Holy Spirit, it is really gone, scared him to stare and say, "you."

    "Be examined." Lin Tian said with a smile.

 Chapter 1308 identity disclosure

    The young eagle did not want to, but shouted to the servant, "Sir, help me."

    "My lord?"

    They didn''t expect that the wind little Eagle called the servant, and the master of Zeng''s house looked at the servant in doubt.

    The servant walked step by step, then stared at Lin Tiandao. "You lied to me."

    "What are you kidding?"

    The servant told me what happened just now. All the people knew that Lin Tiankeng was the servant. But Lin Tian smiled and said, "you don''t hide your identity from everyone."

    "Do you know who I am?" snorted the servant

    "Who are you and what do you have to do with me?"

    The servant said coldly, "I am one of the ten elders of your royal highness."

    When they heard this, they all started to exclaim. They thought it was incredible, and they all talked about it.

    Wind little Eagle still stare at Lin Tiandao, "boy, afraid of it."

    Lin Tian heard that the Lord of the king had said that there were ten elders in the youth hall, but he smiled and said, "what hall are you, who are you, and what is your relationship with me?"

    "Boy, do you know what the youth hall is?" The servant stared at Lin Tiandao. Lin Tian smiled and said, "I know, but what does it have to do with me?"

    But the servant explained, "I doubt that you are the spy of the state of Qin."

    "Me?" Lin Tian was smiling. The servant replied, "yes, I heard that there are people from the state of Qin in the south border recently, so I came back to investigate with Feng Shao Ying. I just didn''t expect that some people were really funny."

    When the servant finished, he looked at Zeng''s master coldly, and he was very worried.

    After all, the former head of Zeng''s family did work for the state of Qin, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you said you came to investigate the spy. What can you prove?"

    The servant took out a golden scroll, only to see him throw into the air, and then you can see the golden light above.

    Secret order of the youth Hall: appoint Wen Yuan to investigate the south border spy.

    "I''m Wen Yuan, see?" Wen Yuan said coldly, and everyone exclaimed.

    Feng Shao Ying said, "this is the secret order of the children''s hall. Have you seen it, everyone?"

    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. After all, they were sent by the youth hall.

    At the moment, Zeng''s head began to get nervous, and Wen Yuan stared at all the people. "Zeng''s head called you here. I think it''s almost the same as trying to turn you into a spy of the state of Qin."

    The head of Zeng''s family immediately quibbled, "you talk nonsense."

    Wen Yuan said coldly, "I have received the news that you have contact with people in the state of Qin. Do you dare to argue?"

    "What evidence?" The former owner immediately questioned, and Wen Yuan said, "my evidence will not be disclosed at will."

    Lin Tian stares at Wen Yuan and smiles, "it seems that we need to have a good chat."

    "Boy, I think you are sent by the state of Qin." "That Wen Yuan hums a way, and Lin Tian says with a smile," why do you conclude so? "

    "I think I can''t think of any reason except that you are from the state of Qin." The yuan concluded.

    Lin Tian laughs at Wen Yuan. "There''s no other reason."

    "No!"

    Lin Tian only said jokingly, "well, you can do it, but you may not be able to take me."

    "Can''t take you? Do you really think my elder is a decoration? " Wen Yuan finished, and immediately his breath spread.

    However, Wen Yuan did not use the power of the Holy Spirit, but the airway reached one billion yuan, which directly suppressed all the people.

    "Boy, I have a billion airway. As long as I add some runes, it will be countless times. Do you think you can win?" Wen Yuan said coldly.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I will, too."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s airway opened, 30 million.

    When people saw this weakness, they were disappointed first, and Feng Shaoying even joked, "only 30 million? Just want to compete with elder Wen? Are you out of your head? "

    Wen Yuan also felt that Lin Tian had some problems. At this time, Lin Tian''s airway changed color and began to improve all the time.

    After a while, Lin Tian''s airway reached nearly one billion yuan, and he said with a smile, "I also have about one billion yuan."

    Wen Yuan''s eyes widened. "Airway changes."

    "Just know." Lin Tian smiled, and Feng Shao Ying was even more surprised. "How can it be?"

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but smiled at them. "Are you still here? The two one. "

    Wen Yuan takes out the magic weapon, which is a black fan, and then stares at Lin Tiandao, "boy, you have to have the ability to breathe."

    With that, the magic weapon in Wen Yuan''s hand was thrown out, and it immediately split into countless small black darts.

    In addition, these darts revolve around, and quickly draw close to each other in the forest.

    "They are surprised," is the convergence split fan

    "What? The magic weapon that can smash the body after splitting and closing up? "

    "Yes."

    Everyone was shocked. When the split fan was about to meet Lin Tian, Lin Tian let these split darts stay in the air.

    Everyone was shocked and dumbfounded, and Wen Yuan was stunned and said, "what have you done?"

    "Forget to tell you, I can control other people''s magic." Finish saying, Lin Tian one hand wave, these darts all fly backward.

    The people at the scene were even more stupid, and the little eagle was already stunned and didn''t know what to say.

    Wen Yuan doesn''t believe it. He takes out another golden net and throws it on Lin Tian.

    I saw the net spread over Lin Tian''s head and covered him there in an instant. Lin Tianxiao said, "I have said that I can control anyone''s magic weapon."

    "Impossible." Wen Yuan believes in his own, and Lin Tian smiles, and then waves, all these nets fly away.

    It''s hard for those present to believe that Lin Tian is so terrible.

    The wind less Hawk is to see to Wen Yuan, "Wen adult, how to do now?"

    Wen Yuan then took out a pill, "I don''t believe you''re not even afraid of this."

    After that, the pill was thrown away and exploded. There was a white fog around Lin Tian, and people wondered what the pill was.

    Wen Yuan laughed outside and said, "boy, this is called frozen Dan. Once it''s blown up, the whole person will be frozen there, so surrender."

    When they heard about the frozen pill, they were shocked. At the same time, they wondered whether Lin Tian would die. After all, his death is related to everyone''s safety.

    The little eagle in the wind smiled and said, "boy, give up."

    At this time, the white fog disappeared, but Lin Tian had nothing to do with it, and there was still a flash of flame all over him.

    "What? Do you want to freeze me with this pill? " Lin Tian teases, and Wen Yuan stares at Lin Tian, "you."

    But Lin Tian walked to him step by step, "it''s time to surrender."

    Wen Yuan immediately said, "I will not sell the water country."

    It''s the same with fengshao eagle. I saw that the two people gathered together and planned to fight with each other to death.

    But Lin Tian asked with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of death?"

    "I''m not afraid for the sake of the water country." Wenyuanheng said, and fengshaoying also insisted, "yes, we are born in the water country and die in the water country. We will never betray!"

 Chapter 1309 power of the clear order

    People didn''t expect these two people to be so afraid of death, but Lin Tian looked at these two people and said with a smile, "but they have all turned to me, so persistent are you?"

    "We are not comparable to these people," he said

    The wind little Eagle also said, "yes, we would rather die than surrender."

    Those people feel embarrassed instead, and the Zeng family leader knows that Lin Tian is not a person of the state of Qin, but Lin Tian doesn''t say that he is not easy to interrupt, so he can only watch in silence.

    Lin Tian smiled at Wen Yuan and said, "what would happen if I killed you at this time?"

    "I''m not afraid to kill." Wen Yuan was not afraid of death, but suddenly a group of people appeared outside the forest.

    The leader is Zhang Xun and a group of guards.

    Zhang didn''t know Lin Tian was here, or that Lin Tian had taken the master of Zeng''s family. So when he rushed in, he called out, "put down all your weapons for me. Don''t resist."

    Everyone looked at each other, and the former family leader wondered how the punishment came.

    Wen Yuan said, "boy, I told General Zhang before I came. If I didn''t go out within the time limit, they would bring people in."

    Zhang Fei saw Lin Tian for a moment, and the whole man froze, even doubted, "what''s the matter?"

    Wen Yuan immediately complained, "General Zhang, this boy is from the state of Qin."

    "It''s impossible for people in the state of Qin." Zhang immediately vetoed, and Wen Yuan did not understand, "I saw it with my own eyes."

    "You see it with your own eyes?" Zhang Fei was suspicious, and Wen Yuanen said, "I saw him take these people down with my own eyes."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "take it, and say I''m from the state of Qin? It''s too hasty. "

    "If you are not from the state of Qin, why do you want to take them down?"

    Wen Yuan retorted, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I also suspect that some of these people belong to the state of Qin, so I started to deal with them in advance, but I didn''t expect that the people of your youth hall were among them."

    Wen Yuan doubts, "do you also doubt? Is it difficult? Are you from the water country? "

    "Ask general Zhang."

    Wen Yuan looks at Zhang Yu strangely, and Zhang Yu affirms, "Lord Wen, he has absolutely no problem, otherwise this water country will be destroyed."

    Zhang knows that Lin Tian is the master of water flow. If Lin Tian is from Qin, the water flow must be from Qin, and there will be no water country.

    But Wen Yuan doesn''t believe, "how do you prove it?"

    "Can''t General Zhang prove it?"

    Wen Yuan was still a little unconvinced and asked, "the former head of the family colluded with the people of the state of Qin, but he obviously listened to you. How do you explain that?"

    Zhang also wanted to know this, and even wondered, "my Lord, how did you get along with the master of Zeng''s family?"

    "Zeng is the spy of the state of Qin, but he has been rebelled by me. That is to say, he is my man now, not from the state of Qin. And the people here are also the people who are usually drawn by Zeng. Now they are also taken by me. Is there any problem?" Lin Tian tells the whole story of human affairs.

    Everyone exclaimed, because many people didn''t know Zeng''s behavior, but now after hearing it, they stared at Zeng one by one strangely.

    "That''s what happened," said Zeng, with an embarrassed look

    A lot of people immediately complain, some people still stare at Zeng''s master and say, "Zeng''s master, you really killed us."

    The master of Zeng''s family is helpless and sorry, but Wen Yuan still doesn''t believe it. He still stares at Lin Tian. "Who are you from

    "Who is it?"

    "Yes, you are not the hall of youth, nor the hall of guardianship, nor the royal court."

    Lin Tian hasn''t heard of these, but he knows from some people''s memory that there are several powerful places in this water country.

    For example, the youth hall, the guard hall, the imperial court, the law enforcement court, and the secret court.

    Among them, the youth hall is the place for training talents, while the guard hall is responsible for the security of the imperial court. As for the imperial court, some places where the emperor can learn skills, the law enforcement court, naturally, are the places for law enforcement. The secret court is in charge of returning to the country. No one knows who is in it, but the people in it are terrible.

    But Lin Tian was not one of them, so he shook his head. "No!"

    And Wen Yuan immediately asked, "are you law enforcement or secret court?"

    "I said, not even!"

    Hear all not, Wen Yuan is urgent way, "General Zhang, you listen, five halls, he is not, that he is not Qin spy, what is that?"

    Zhang doesn''t know how to explain it, but Lin Tianxiao says, "do you really want me to prove it?"

    "Yes, as long as you prove your origin and confirm that it is not from the state of Qin, I will not pursue you. Otherwise, I will fight with you today." This Wen Yuan is obviously not afraid of death.

    Lin Tian appreciated this kind of man, so he smiled and said, "come here with general Zhang."

    With that, Lin Tian walked into a room in the yard, and Wen Yuan and Zhang Fen looked at each other, and they went in.

    However, Feng Shao Ying was worried, "Lord Wen, be careful of fraud."

    "General Zhang is here. If he makes trouble, we can take him down together." Wen Yuan said confidently.

    The wind little eagle had to be gracious, but the people were curious about what Lin Tian was going to say to these two people.

    When Wen Yuan came inside, he glared at Lin Tian who was sitting on one side and said, "boy, you can''t cheat."

    Zhang Jing looks at Lin Tian. "What do you want to say, my lord?"

    Lin Tian then released the crystal clear order, "can this be proved?"

    Zhang and Xu went to see the token, and they knelt down in fear.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the token was so powerful that he could make two people kneel directly, especially Wen Yuan, who was still proud, knelt down and said, "see the Lord."

    "Sovereign? I am not your Lord. " Lin Tian explained, and Wen Yuan explained, "in those days, the Lord gave the token to SHUILIU Guoshi, and stipulated that whoever saw the token was like seeing the Lord."

    "Oh, that''s what happened." Lin Tian put up the token and said, but Zhang Ying was surprised. "My Lord, the master of water flow, has given this to you?"

    "It''s said that the water country is not peaceful. I''ll take care of those dirty things." Lin tianxie smiles.

    Zhang Fen said excitedly, "there are adults who are going to fight. Those spies in Shuiguo must have nowhere to hide."

    Wen Yuan looks at Lin Tian with some doubts. "Excuse me, sir, why did the master choose you?"

    Obviously, token sending is such a big thing, so Wen Yuan is curious about Lin Tian''s identity.

    Lin Tian smiled, "General Zhang knows."

    Wen Yuan looks at General Zhang curiously. "General Zhang, what''s the matter?"

    "He is the master of the water master."

    When Zhang said these words, Wen Yuan''s eyes were stunned, and Lin Tianyi got up and said with a smile, "well, today''s secret, don''t tell others at will, or too many people will know it, and they will prevent me. Then I want to catch dirty things, it''s hard."

    "We will never say it!" they said in unison

 Chapter 1310 prepare to take down the dark man

    Lin Tian smiled and walked out of the hut. At the moment, everyone outside did not know what happened inside, so they were curious to see Lin Tian coming out.

    Then Zhang and Wen Yuan also came out, and Wen Yuan was very excited, even wanted to say it out loud, but still very calm to suppress their inner excitement.

    The wind little Eagle hurried forward to ask, "adult, how is it?"

    Wen Yuan hesitated and said, "I''ve made sure that he is from our water country."

    "Really?" The wind little Eagle strange way.

    Wen Yuan looked at Lin Tian and said respectfully, "I don''t know what to call your excellency."

    "Lin Tian."

    Wen Yuan immediately pleaded, "Lord Lin, if you have time, you can go to our children''s hall and make a good rectification."

    Lin Tianen said, "I will go if I have a chance."

    After Wen Yuan finished, he looked at Xiangfeng Shaoying and said, "go home."

    Feng Shaoying is confused, but he goes with Wen Yuan. As for Zhang Fen, he looks at his escort. "Go."

    "Yes."

    The guard team then left. As for Lin Tian, who was staring at the rest of them, he said, "everyone, you have followed me. Since then, you have to tell me immediately about the southern border city. Do you know?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, you can go too."

    Lin Tian said a word, and everyone left, and today''s matter, the Lord of Zeng''s family and the Lord of the king''s city is to see Lin Tian terrible.

    For Lin Tian, in order to prevent people who are not his own from leaking the news, he took all the servants and guards of Zeng''s family one by one to ensure that they would not betray and tell the story here.

    After everything is done, Lin Tian looks at the master of Zeng''s family. "The man in black says you need to finish General Zhang in a month, right?"

    "Yes."

    "You say you''ve done it. Make an appointment with him." Lin Tian smiles at Zeng''s master.

    "You want to see the man in black," said Zeng

    "Well, that''s right."

    "I''m afraid he will doubt it," worried Zeng

    "Like a little, he won''t doubt it." Lin Tian laughs at Zeng''s master, who hesitates, "he stipulates that I can''t contact him at will, otherwise there will be very important things."

    "It''s not important to take general Zhang?"

    "Seeing is believing." The former head of the family said uneasily, but Lin Tian hesitated, "well, I''ll take you to General Zhang."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes Zeng''s master and others to leave, and then collects the picture here.

    About a while later, Lin Tian and Zeng''s master came to Zhang''s house, which was also Zhang''s home.

    I see that the guards here are all elites and vicious.

    When Lin Tian''s people want to get close, they are on guard immediately. Lin Tian laughs and says, "tell you General Zhang that the master of Zeng''s family has come."

    After the guards looked at each other, they went to inform them. Zhang Xun appeared in a moment, but he didn''t understand. He was still at Zeng''s house just now. How can Lin Tian and others come here now.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "go to the mansion."

    "Yes." Zhang immediately took Zeng''s master and others to the study, and in the study, Lin Tian asked, "what''s the sound insulation effect here?"

    "No problem. I don''t know what''s going on outside." Zhang said, and Lin Tianen explained it.

    "You want to get that man in black?" Zhang said in surprise

    "This man is one of Qin''s spies in the water country. I think he belongs to some special organization. Maybe if we catch him, we can know more secrets."

    Zhang felt reasonable. "I listen to the adults'' arrangements."

    Lin Tianen then explained to Zeng, who took out wooden slips and recorded some special pictures one by one before leaving.

    Lin Tianze looked at Zhang, "I will contact you if necessary."

    "Yes." Zhang sent Lin Tian away.

    In this way, Lin Tian begins to wait for the dark man to take the bait, but before that, Lin Tian takes Zeng Xiaoyao back to happy valley.

    In Happy Valley, crazy one laughs three people, and they are still bored.

    "I don''t know what happened to my grandfather." Su sighed, and the maniac said with a smile, "I''m sure it will be ok if you are so powerful."

    But Bai Jue, on one side, said, "it''s so late. Something must have happened."

    "Who said something happened to me?" At this time, Lin Tian came outside.

    It''s just that there''s one more Zeng Xiaoyao around, and all three of them are stunned, especially Su Jing, who is wondering, "Grandpa, have you released him?"

    Bai Jue is also confused. After all, Zeng Xiaoyao has been trapped in the painting by Lin Tian, but now he appears here.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "his body is dead. Now he is just a ghost body."

    "Ghost body?"

    The three were shocked, so they went to study it, and baijue murmured, "it''s said that ghost body can''t feel * * pain, don''t know whether it''s true or not."

    After that, Bai Jue took out his dagger and stroked hard. There was no wound on Zeng Xiaoyao.

    This shocked Bai Jue. "It''s a little bit fierce."

    Crazy a smile also tried to pinch a bit, as expected once carefree a bit will not hurt after saying, "this ghost body, as expected domineering."

    For Su Jing, she gathered a magic to fight against Zeng Xiaoyao, but Zeng Xiaoyao was all right. She was embarrassed and said, "Miss Su, although I didn''t think about you before, you can''t bully me like this."

    "It won''t hurt anyway." Finish saying, Su Jing threw a few more, finally Su Jing tossed tired, just looked at Lin Tian, "old ancestor, how did you get it?"

    "That''s it." Lin Tian said three words casually, but didn''t say any more, and the light suddenly appeared in this time and space.

    The crowd immediately looked out.

    All around the sky was the light of the spirit, and Su Jing said excitedly, "father, the light of the spirit, the light of the spirit!"

    "Look at your excitement." Lin Tian can''t help smiling, but others don''t understand why Su Jing is so excited.

    Su Jing stares at Lin Tian expectantly. "Grandpa, I don''t know where I can go this time."

    "Well, the more difficult it is, but it''s not a problem from six to seven stars."

    "Great." Su Jing is very happy, but Bai Jue doubts, "what six to seven stars?"

    "My father can help me to improve the spirit," said Su Jing

    When they heard this, they thought it was impossible, especially Bai Jue said, "dream."

    Crazy smile also felt incredible way, "this, not likely."

    Zeng Xiaoyao didn''t speak. He just watched in silence. He didn''t dare to speak more. He was afraid that he would be disciplined again.

    Su Jing ran out of the room, then stared at the air and said, "I''ll see you later."

    They were dubious, but Lin Tian came outside and said to them, "you take good care of my body."

    With that, Lin Tian''s Yuanshen rushed to the sky, and then came to the elk again.

    The elk saw the old acquaintance and said excitedly, "how is it? Do you want to plunder my power? "

    "Yes."

    "Well, here you are, here you are, and remember me ten times." The other side is very flat, and Lin Tian wryly smiles, "I can''t take so much."

 Chapter 1311 who was taken in

    The other side doesn''t care. Lin Tian takes some, but Lin Tian takes some, and then gives the other side a blessing to recover ten times.

    In the second half of the night, Lin genius came down from the sky.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s return to her body, Su Jing was already excited, but Bai Jue despised her. "Is it necessary to be so excited?"

    Su Jing stared. "What do you know?"

    Lin Tian looks at Su Jing, "ready?"

    "Yes."

    After Su Jing finished speaking, Lin Tian let her spirit open, and then Lin Tian gave Su Jing a little power under the eyes of all the people.

    Su Jing''s spirit, from six stars to seven, is forever changing and will not disappear.

    When Zeng Xiaoyao saw this, he had already opened his eyes one by one, and Su Jing still showed his way, "well, I can say it all, you don''t believe it."

    For the first time, the three men saw such strange power, so the maniac said with a smile and uneasiness, "my Lord, can I have that, too?"

    "Let''s talk later." Lin Tian finished, he went back to the palace to have a rest. With a wild smile, he said excitedly, "yes, sir."

    Bai Jue was stunned for a long time, but finally he held back. Su Jing on one side said with a smile, "if you want my grandfather to help you, just say a word. Why are you so persistent?"

    "Where can I need his help?" Bai Jue''s nature still hasn''t changed, and Su Jing joked, "OK, you will continue to be stubborn. One day, if you want to join my ancestor''s door, he won''t want you."

    "I''m not going in." Bai Jue insisted, and Su Jing smiled, "whatever you want."

    After that, Su Jing went to the palace, and Kuang Yixiao also went in. Zeng Xiaoyao followed him silently. As for Bai Jue, he murmured, "this guy, it''s too weird."

    At the moment, not only Bai Jue, but also those two people are curious.

    But Lin Tian is their adult. Naturally, they dare not ask more. They can only follow in silence.

    Until half a day later, when Lin Tian received the news from Zeng, Lin Tian got up and left without Su Jing.

    "My grandfather is gone again?" Su Jing lost her face and murmured, "it must be a lot of things for adults to be so powerful."

    Zeng Xiaoyao knew something, but he didn''t speak. When Lin Tian reappeared, he was already in a pavilion outside the city.

    Zeng said, "the man contacted me and asked me to bring General Zhang here with you. Besides, there should be no outsiders."

    "Well, I''ll arrange it." Lin Tian contacts Zhang Jiao and asks him to come alone.

    About a while later, Zhang Xun appeared, and Zeng looked around, "why hasn''t he appeared?"

    "Don''t worry, wait." Lin Tian smiled and found a place to sit down, because he already knew the person''s position, but the other side had been watching.

    Zhang sees Lin Tian calm down. He is also calm, so he waits there.

    After a few hours or so, the sky began to darken, and then the surrounding landscape changed color.

    Zeng''s head was shocked. "Here."

    "Rest assured, it''s painting."

    "Painting?" The master of Zeng''s family was stunned, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s the same as my previous painting, and he''s still the master of this painting. He can change the surrounding situation at will."

    "So, we are standing in the picture?" said Zeng

    "Yes." Lin Tian''s words surprised Zhang, because he never thought he would go to a painting.

    At this time, a dark figure came up from the front and said with a smile, "little guy, it''s powerful. It can be seen that it''s a painting."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Zeng''s master respectfully says to the shadow, "my Lord."

    "Well, it''s good. You''re doing well." That dark shadow appreciates way, and Ceng family Lord benedicted voice, did not have too many words.

    Then the dark figure stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "it''s said that you have dealt with general Zhang."

    "Almost." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the black shadow stared at Zhang Xun, "General Zhang, you should know who I am."

    "The Scouts of the state of Qin?" "Yes, I''m a spy on the south border. I''m in charge of your counter-terrorism and intelligence," he said

    "What do you want to do?" Zhang said, holding back his anger

    "You have been invited here by me, don''t you know what you mean?" The other side questioned, and Zhang Xun doubted, "are you going to instigate against me?"

    "They have been rebelled. Do you have other options?" The shadow smiled with confidence.

    Zhang Xun pretends to be angry. "I won''t listen to you."

    "Here, it''s hard to leave." The man smiled and Zhang asked, "what do you mean?"

    "I''ve prepared the paintings here for several months, so as to wait for you to be introduced, and then force you to rebel. If you don''t, you will always be trapped here, and then you will have no general on the south border." The shadow said with a smile.

    "You are so cruel," said Zhang

    "I can''t help it. Who wants you to fight against Qin?" The dark figure smiled, and Zhang said, "I won''t listen to you."

    "Is it? So you''re going to be stuck here forever? " The black shadow asked, and Zhang Xun snorted, ignoring the other side.

    Black shadow had to say, "unexpectedly, then you are trapped here."

    Zhang Fei made a leap and tried to fly out, but he couldn''t fly out, and the shadow said confidently, "the paintings here are designed by me. Only I can control the import and export, so you can''t go out."

    Zhang Jiao didn''t believe it. He tried several times, and the result was the same. The other side smiled and said, "here, you can''t use the tone stone, or even the talisman. So it''s impossible to leave."

    Zhang Jiao was in a hurry, and the dark figure laughed, who knew that Lin Tian''s right hand was gathering a vortex of virtual destruction.

    This virtual extinction power is not affected, and Lin Tian secretly condenses.

    This dark figure didn''t know. He was still joking about Zhang Xun. But at this time, Lin Tian hit the dark figure with one palm of his hand.

    The void vortex rushes directly past, the man is hit directly, then screams, and his body appears vaguely, and finally becomes a person, "you."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s a good way to transform your body into a floating shadow."

    The other side uses the shadow technique, that is, he doesn''t want others to see his appearance, but now his appearance is completely exposed, and he can''t mix up in the city in the future.

    The angry man said, "boy, how dare you shade me?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, I didn''t kill you."

    The man looked at Zeng''s master angrily. "What do you care about him?"

    Zeng said, "I''m sorry, I''m his man now."

    The man suddenly said coldly, "what do you mean?"

    Zeng and Zhang came to Lin Tian and said their purpose. The man was shocked on the spot.

    Until Zeng said, "all of this is to lead you to be cheated."

    But the man was gloomy. "This is my painting. How dare you lead me to be deceived? You''re tired of living, aren''t you? "

 Chapter 1312 replacing this man

    Zeng''s master stared at the place and said, "don''t resist, it''s useless."

    "Is it useless for me to resist? Master Zeng, you should know my strength. Besides, this is my painting. " The man said confidently.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "then try, can you go out?"

    This person is joking, "my painting, do I still go out?"

    "You try."

    The man really tried the effect, so he jumped into the air, but as soon as he got there, he was bounced back.

    "No way." The man tried again and couldn''t get out of here.

    This makes Zhang and Xu both wonder why this person can''t go out by himself.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ve changed the import and export of the painting a little."

    "Change, when did you change it?" The man flew back and stared at Lin Tian angrily, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "painting, just a little modification, and I, just bored, walked around."

    "You can change it when you walk?" The man didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t underestimate me."

    That person is in a hurry. "Boy, you need to talk about the import and export."

    "Are you begging me?" Lin Tian asked, and the man laughed, "please? Do you think it''s possible? "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not begging me, so I don''t care about you."

    Hearing this, the other side was angry, "boy, you dare to talk nonsense, I will kill you."

    "Kill me? How? Try it! " Lin Tian smiles at each other.

    This man really started, but he was seriously injured. Where was Lin Tian''s opponent, especially when he opened the power of the Holy Spirit, before he warmed up, Lin Tian weakened the power of the Holy Spirit. On the spot, this man was unable to hit Lin Tian with a fist.

    Zhang immediately went to fight him with one hand, and the former head of the family said to him, "don''t struggle, it''s useless."

    "You, you." At this moment, the man knew how unlucky he was, so he took out the tone stone and found that he was angry when he couldn''t use it.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I made my own pit and tasted it myself."

    The man was in a hurry. "Boy, you, who are you?"

    "When I take you, you will know." Lin Tian finished, a leap to the other side, the man seriously injured, is not Lin Tian opponent.

    In particular, Lin Tian''s emptiness made his life worse than death. At last, he said in horror, "what do you want, boy?"

    "Surrender to me." Lin Tian said to him, but the man said, "if I turn to you, I will be ashes."

    "Oh? Why? "

    "We are all under the control of the secret gate of the state of Qin." The man said, and Lin Tian wondered what the secret gate was.

    The master of Zeng''s family was surprised and said, "you are a hermit."

    Zhang even said, "the secret gate is the most mysterious department of the state of Qin, directly under the Lord of the state of Qin, similar to the secret courtyard of our water country."

    The man tensed. "That''s right."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "control? Is it the shackles of the soul? "

    "Yes." The other side answered, but Lin Tian said, "don''t worry, in front of me, I can easily break the shackles of this soul."

    The other side didn''t believe it and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Impossible."

    Lin Tian ignored, but stared at him and said, "don''t move, or I will kill you."

    The other side had to stay still, because he knew that if he moved, he would really die here.

    At this time, Lin Tian put his hand on his forehead and saw that there were shackles in his soul, but Lin Tian easily broke them.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also entered the soul seal and knew his origin.

    Gongyin, a member of the secret gate of the Qin state, belongs to the three-star disciple in the gate and is a small team member specially responsible for the south border affairs.

    From the other side''s memory, Lin Tian also knows that there are many small players stationed near the south border, and there is a captain, who belongs to the five-star disciple.

    But among these people, no one has ever seen the real face of anyone, because they all use the technique of transforming shadows to prevent one person from being caught and others from suffering.

    So Lin Tian doesn''t know who the captain is. He only knows how to use the shadow technique. And he can show the token to prove that they are the secret door.

    The bow silver on one side was shocked when he saw that he had been taken down. "You really broke the shackles?"

    "Isn''t there any fake?" Lin Tian replied with a smile, and the bow and silver tightened, "my Lord, don''t kill me."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, your memory, I can see it all."

    Bow silver hears this to be startled rise, and Zhang punish immediately ask Lin Tian, "Lin adult, can let me ask a question?"

    "Well, ask."

    Zhang Feng stared at the bow silver and asked, "how many people have you arranged in the south border of the secret gate, and where are they, and what are your purposes?"

    Bow silver embarrassed way, "this arrangement many people, as for the purpose, of course, is to prepare to make trouble in the southern city, and to take you down."

    "Where are they?" Zhang was in a hurry, while Gongyin said, "every day, we usually choose a time, a place to gather, and then gather, and then the captain will give the next time, the next place."

    After hearing this, Zhang asked, "what about the next time?"

    "Next time, late tonight, on the third floor of Nanyun Inn in the southern city, 301." Bow silver explained.

    Zhang immediately looked at Lin Tian and said, "my Lord, I''m going to prepare people to kill them all."

    "No, don''t interfere. Leave this to me."

    "Why?" Zhang Fei is confused, and Lin Tian laughs, "if you step in, it''s easy to let out the news and make them afraid to go to this inn. But I am alone, they don''t know me, so that they can go there at ease."

    Zhang felt reasonable, but he was still worried, "the people in the secret door are very crafty. I''m afraid you can''t deal with so much alone."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll find a way to kill all these people."

    Zhang punished, and Lin Tian said to himself, "everyone, let''s go."

    The three of them walked out of the painting together with Lin Tian, who wondered why Lin Tian could change his painting at will.

    As for Lin Tian, after going out, he said to Zeng and Zhang, "when nothing happens to you, go back to where you should be."

    The two answered, and then left, and Gongyin said, "what about us, my lord?"

    "I''ve seen your memory. You''ve all met each other with the technique of transforming shadows. No one knows who, right?"

    "Yes." Bow silver grace voice, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "your token lend me, I intend to go for you."

    "Ah? You? " The bow silver glared, and Lin Tian smiled, "what''s the problem?"

    Bow silver hesitated, "the first point of the meeting is to be able to melt shadows, and the breath on the token must be the same as the person in the melting shadows."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "then you can see."

    Bow silver doubts, but at this time, Lin Tian''s body is looming, and finally becomes a black shadow, just like this bow silver.

    Not only that, but also the breath is the same as the bow silver of the shadow melting, which scares the bow silver, "how do you do it?"

 Chapter 1313 intentional collision

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I learned it a long time ago."

    Bow silver dare not set the channel, "are you also a hermit?"

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "if I am, why bother so much? Just go straight to them, and you''re still needed? "

    Bow silver embarrassed way, "this pour is."

    "Well, get the token and give me the rest." Lin Tian said, and the bow silver grace gave the token to Lin Tian, so that Lin Tian completely replaced bow silver at the secret gate.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you stay in the city. If you need anything, I''ll find you."

    "Yes."

    Then they left one after another, and Lin Tian came to Nanyun Inn and stayed in the hall.

    At the moment, there are many people in the hall, and the people here don''t know each other.

    Lin Tian takes a look at these people, but after he doesn''t find them, he continues to wait until night falls, and when it''s almost midnight, Lin Tian sees a lot of dark shadows outside 301.

    Lin Tian smiled and then found a guest room to live in. When he got inside, he also turned into a dark shadow, left directly from the window, and entered through the window 301.

    At the moment, there are seven people in it, plus eight of them. When these people see Lin Tian, they don''t contradict him. Instead, they see them as if they are acquaintances.

    These people greet one by one, and then wait there quietly.

    About a moment later, the ninth person appeared. As soon as this person appeared, he was the leader of the team. He took out a token and said, "everyone takes out the token."

    The people took out the token, and then one by one, after confirming that all the people were OK, the man said, "as always, everyone reports their situation."

    At this time, other people report one by one in order, and they report some trivial matters, and how about the people they monitor.

    It didn''t matter until Lin Tian said, "I''ve finished what I''m responsible for."

    The captain said strangely, "it''s done?"

    "Yes, general Zhang, I have already taken it. As long as I give orders, he will obey me." Lin Tian said simply.

    The captain didn''t believe it and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Gongyin, do you know what the responsibility for false information is?"

    "I didn''t lie." Lin Tian said confidently, and the man had to say, "well, you can ask general Zhang to go outside the city. Let''s have a look."

    Lin Tianen''s voice, but he added, "in order to prevent the spy of Shuiguo from finding him rebellious, so I have to prepare. Tomorrow night, I will go to you."

    Everyone nodded, and the captain replied, "yes, no problem."

    So the captain ordered, "tomorrow night, at the same time, we will gather at the South Cliff outside the city."

    "Yes."

    Everyone evacuated one by one, and the captain turned and left.

    Lin Tian also left, but Lin Tian followed the leader. The leader, like a dark shadow, rushed out of the inn, entered an alley, climbed to an ordinary house, and finally disappeared.

    Lin Tian pays close attention to his every move in the dark until the shadow man disappears, and then comes out of the house a drunk.

    The drunken man seemed to be going to other places, but Lin Tian also recovered. Then Lin Tian bumped the man in front of him.

    At the moment, the drunk didn''t know Lin Tian at all, because Lin Tian was not in the dark and didn''t show a token, so the drunk pretended to be confused and said, "who are you? Don''t you have eyes? "

    Lin Tian laughed at him. "I think you''re drunk."

    "I''m drunk? Where did you see me drunk? " The drunk stared, and Lin Tian quietly pasted a tracking sign behind him, and hid it and said with a smile, "OK, you''re not drunk."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian helplessly shakes his head, then pretends to leave, but that drunk scolds a way, "have a disease."

    Then the other side stumbled and spent half an hour back to a tavern. Then the drunk went in and shouted, "give me another drink."

    those pubs, one by one, "they are the drunkard again."

    "No way. They have money and drink good wine."

    Everyone talks about it. When the waiter here has prepared the wine for the drunkard, the drunkard drinks there and then falls asleep in a coma.

    Lin Tian then came in from the outside, sat on the side, and smiled at other drinkers and asked, "who is this? How can I sleep here? "

    "This man is our drunkard, and every time he gets drunk, he lies here, but he pays, and people here won''t drive him away."

    "Drunkard, do you have a name?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, the people shook their heads, and some even said, "he has been in these years, no one knows his name."

    Lin Tian said, and the drunkard slept until dawn, then opened his eyes in a daze, "it''s dawn again."

    Lin Tian stares at the drunkard and grabs him. "You steal from me."

    All the people were confused and curious about what happened, while the drunkard wondered, "I stole your things? When did it happen? "

    Lin Tian explained, "last night, I was walking in the street, and then you hit me, and my colorful bag disappeared."

    The drunkard refused to admit it and said, "I don''t have it."

    "You''re drunk, of course you don''t know." Lin Tiandao, and everyone suddenly realized that they accused the drunkard, "no wonder he has money, it was stolen."

    Some people even shouted, "boy, report to the official, let someone catch him."

    "Yes, let him go to jail."

    The drunkard was in a hurry. "Little brother, I really don''t have one. You must have made a mistake."

    "I won''t be mistaken." Lin Tian must have said, but the drunkard was flustered. He knew that if he went to the cell, it would be over. So he stared at Lin Tian. "Little brother, you say, how many things do you have in your bag? I''ll supply you."

    "Supply me?"

    "Yes, it''s private. You don''t have to go to the government." The drunkard said, and Lin Tian said seriously, "ten billion."

    People exclaimed, after all, a young man has 10 billion yuan, which is impossible, and the drunkard also knows that Lin Tian blackmails himself, but at the moment he can only confess his life and say, "in this way, 10 billion yuan is 10 billion yuan."

    Finish saying, the other side takes out a bag to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "thank you very much."

    Then Lin Tian happily walked out of the tavern and hummed a song. As for the drunkard, he stared at Lin Tian coldly.

    Until Lin Tian came out of the southern city not far away, the drunkard suddenly appeared, still standing in front of Lin Tian and staring at Lin Tian, "boy, you dare to blackmail me."

    "It''s you?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and the drunkard hummed, "give me the money back, I can spare my life, or I will let you die."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "pay you back? Isn''t that afraid of me suing you? "

    "Tell me? People in the government will believe you? " The drunkard hummed, while Lin Tian murmured, "even if you don''t believe me, at least you will be taken to ask questions, which wastes your time, doesn''t it?"

 Chapter 1314 how terrible you are!

    The drunkard cools down, "boy, aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"

    "Kill me? You don''t have the ability. " Lin Tian smiles confidently, while the drunkard sneers, "boy, I kill countless people, so you''d better not provoke me."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I won''t give you what I have got."

    At the moment, the drunkard didn''t know that Lin Tian came to him on purpose, but he thought Lin Tian was a greedy man, so he hum, "my money, no one can take it."

    "This is what you just gave me. Why do you regret now?" Lin Tian joked.

    But the drunkard glared, "that''s because the people in the city just now have a lot of eyes, but here, there is no one out of the way. I will deal with you as I want."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I have all kinds of ways to escape."

    "Bragging." The drunkard didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian finished, and immediately flew in one direction, and deliberately slowed down.

    The drunkard hummed, "want to run? No way! "

    Therefore, when the drunkard chases Lin Tian, and always chases him, Lin Tian intentionally speeds up to get rid of him, and then pretends that he can''t run away.

    But the drunkard was proud behind him. "Boy, sooner or later you will fall into my hands."

    "You can catch up with me." Lin Tian laughs and the drunk hums, "I don''t believe I can''t catch you."

    But in a moment, Lin Tian rushed into the array set up by Happy Valley, and the drunkard didn''t know it, but also stepped into it.

    Just when the drunkard saw the three words of Happy Valley, his brow frowned, "how is it here?"

    Lin Tian stopped and turned around, looked at him and smiled, "what? Afraid? "

    "Boy, you think you come here, I''m not afraid of you?" The drunkard hummed, and Lin Tian took out the picture and said, "dare you come in?"

    "Boy, you want to pit me?" The drunkard hums, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "I just want to pit you."

    "Dreaming." The drunkard finished, turned around and decided to leave because he suddenly felt something wrong.

    But when he was about to go out, the array around him started, and the drunkard was immediately trapped in the array.

    The drunkard is not willing to try again several times, but the result is the same. Lin Tian takes the painting step by step and goes over and says with a smile, "please go in."

    "Think well." The drunkard suddenly rushed to Lin Tian and was ready to attack him. Lin Tian smiled strangely and immediately avoided. Then the picture stuck to him. The drunkard inhaled into the picture.

    The drunkard was horrified, then shouted around in the painting, "come out."

    Lin Tian didn''t notice. He put away the painting first. Su Jing and others came out, especially when they saw the scene just now. So the three people were curious about who the man was just now.

    Lin Tian just smiled, "I will know later."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian went to the second floor, then Lin Tian opened the painting and entered the painting.

    At the moment, in the painting, the drunkard glared at Lin Tian, "boy, let me out."

    "Let you out to harm people? Still, let you go and continue to be a hermit. " Lin Tian smiles at him.

    The drunkard glared, "I don''t know what you''re talking about."

    Seeing that the other side didn''t admit it, Lin Tian said with a smile, "last night, you were in the Nanyun Inn, but a little captain, how could you blink, just don''t admit it."

    "You." The drunkard began to be a little scared, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "what? Scared? "

    "Who are you and why do you know who I am?" The drunkard feels that Lin Tian is terrible.

    Lin Tian smiled, and then he used the technique of transforming shadow and said, "you say, who am I?"

    "You bow silver?" The drunkard stared, and Lin Tian smiled, "yes, captain."

    The drunkard said, "you are a hermit. You don''t obey the rules. Should you investigate other members?"

    "Investigation? You misunderstood. I''m not investigating you. I''m trying to catch you. " Lin Tian smiled and the drunk stared, "catch me? What do you mean? "

    "I am sent by the water kingdom to clean up you." Lin Tian smiled, but the drunkard didn''t believe it. "How can the people of Shuiguo become our secret door?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I will be who I want to be."

    finished, Lin Tian became the shadow of the alcoholic and was exactly the same as the drunk before the inn.

    The drunkard stared, "can you imitate others?"

    "Just know." Lin Tian smiled, and the drunkard said, "who are you? Why are you targeting US?"

    "I said, I am sent by the water country to clean up you." Lin Tian smiled at each other, and the drunkard hummed, "I don''t care who you are. Now let me go, or I will kill you."

    "Just you? Want to kill me? You are naive. "

    When the drunkard saw that Lin Tian didn''t believe it, he released the power of the eight star spirit, and returned it to the airway, "see, my eight star spirit, it''s very simple to destroy you."

    However, Lin Tian smiled and directly performed the skill of isolation. The power of the spirit of the drunkard disappeared immediately.

    It scares the drunkard, "what''s the matter?"

    "I have separated the power of your spirit."

    The drunkard glared, "you, who are you?"

    "As the leader of the secret door, you don''t know me?" Lin Tian smiled at the drunkard, and the drunkard doubted, "I haven''t seen you."

    "Don''t you pay attention to what happens in the city?"

    "What is it?"

    "I am the master of happy valley." Lin Tian smiled at the drunk and said, "you are Lin Tian?"

    "You are at last enlightened."

    The drunkard was on the alert. "I didn''t expect you to be as terrible as that."

    "Up there?"

    Drunkard airway, "the secret door has been wanted. You must know all your movements. But I didn''t expect you to come to the door on your own initiative."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "that only shows that your intelligence is not up to standard. You don''t know my identity even when I''m where, what I do, or even when you meet me."

    The drunkard bit his teeth and said, "I originally arranged for the following people to do it, but they were only responsible for reporting to me every day, but I didn''t expect that, you."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "so ah, some things should be done by himself. Otherwise, he doesn''t know what the enemy looks like."

    "Don''t be complacent, boy." The drunkard was furious, but Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "OK, don''t talk nonsense, obedience."

    "I will not submit." After the drunkard finished, he wanted to detonate Dantian Yuanshen, but Lin Tian gave a cold look and went out with a fist.

    Virtual extinction palm technique is the process of transforming black whirlpool into palm technique, and the palm technique compressed by countless whirlpools is powerful and directly attacks the soul.

    On the spot, the drunkard was hit in the soul, and the whole person was stupefied for a while, and his face was pale, and his mouth was still bleeding red.

    Lin Tian laughs at him, "give up, you don''t even have the right to die!"

    "You are terrible!" The drunkard''s eyes widened, and he became frightened.

 Chapter 1315 bustling city

    Lin Tian comes forward, a finger is nodding his forehead evil smile, and that drunkard frightens way, "what do you want to do?"

    "Help you clear the shackles of your soul."

    This drunkard doesn''t believe, "no way, I can''t break this shackle."

    Lin Tian ignores his shock, until after a while, the drunkard is already stupid. Lin Tian laughs back to back and says, "you are a five-star spy in the secret door, right?"

    "Yes, my Lord." When the drunkard knew that he was completely occupied at the moment, he had no choice but to say.

    Lin Tianen said, "you are responsible for the south border?"

    "Yes, I am responsible for all the scouts and everything on the south border of the water country."

    Lin Tian understood and said with a smile, "in that line, I''ll report to you about everything in the future."

    "Yes, my Lord."

    Lin ran through the memory of the drunkard, just like reading a book. Finally, he found some interesting things and asked, "every month, do you want to meet with the scouts in other areas?"

    "Well, once a month."

    "Then you know what they did?" Lin Tian asked, and the drunkard shook his head.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "is there someone in charge of the capital?"

    "Well, there are people in charge of every court in the capital and everywhere." The drunkard explained, and Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "OK, I see, but I need to borrow your token."

    "Drunk Leng next way," if the token to you, I get together every month, can''t get together

    "Don''t worry, I''m just copying." Lin Tian explains, and the drunkard stares, "copy one?"

    Lin Tianlian magic weapon can create exactly the same, let alone a token, so he let the other side take a token, then simulate the breath, and then take out the bow before the silver to give his token.

    "After that, the bow silver will be gone, and you don''t need to care where he went." Lin Tian said to the drunkard.

    "Yes, my Lord," replied the drunkard

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "now, I''ll copy it to you. Later, in the secret gate, you are me and I am you. If there is any special situation, please report it to me at any time."

    "I see." The drunkard dared not to leave, but Lin Tian picked up his mood and let the drunkard go.

    After the drunkard left Happy Valley, the whole person was frightened, "what a terrible guy."

    Lin Tian holds the token, which has a five-star token mark and a name, "Laojiu"

    This old wine is the code name of the drunkard, and Lin Tian smiled, "with this, we can have a party with those people."

    After that, Lin Tian asked the drunkard not to go this month. When the drunkard heard that Lin Tian was going to go, he was shocked. "He''s not going to take the intelligence emissary down, is he?"

    The intelligence emissary is one step higher than these captains. At the same time, he belongs to the six-star spy of the secret door. He is responsible for many captains like drunkards.

    Lin Tian already knew the memory of drunkard at the moment, and naturally wanted to take all the spy network of Shuiguo down.

    So Lin Tian tidied up his mood, went back to the palace, and looked at Su Jing''s three people. "I''m going on a long journey. Who are you going to?"

    "I''m going!" The three spoke in unison.

    But everyone stared at Bai Jue, especially Su Jing said strangely, "you and my grandfather are not related. Why do you take them?"

    Crazy smile also said, "yes, why take you?"

    I just want to see him repaired

    Lin Tian laughs but does not speak, but at this time once came from the main hall free, "also takes me."

    Lin Tian looked at the crowd and smiled bitterly. "I''ll take you four alone. It''s too ostentatious."

    Four people stand up and look at each other, and then unanimously decide not to take Bai Jue, and Bai Jue wonders, "I will go without me."

    Lin Tian smiled at Kuang and said, "I have a task for you."

    Crazy smile excited way, "adult, you say."

    "You go to the killing hall, and the people of the killing hall, help me to compile some killers." Lin Tian stared and laughed.

    Crazy a smile a listen to immediately answer a way, "yes."

    Finish saying, crazy smile left, and Lin Tian stare at Zeng Xiaoyao, "you, enter the painting, when necessary, I will let you out."

    "Yes, my Lord."

    Once Xiaoyao entered the painting, and Su Jing said excitedly, "grandfather, what about me?"

    "Follow me." Lin Tian hesitates and says, but Su Jing is very happy. He immediately follows Lin Tian.

    Bai Jue followed. Although Su Jing and Lin Tian didn''t talk to him, he always came together and wished he could say something.

    Su Jing didn''t care about him, but asked Lin Tian, "Grandpa, where are we going?"

    "The south border city is peaceful, but other places are not. So now I plan to go to Shuiyun City, the second largest city in the water country."

    Su Jing has known the general layout of Shuiguo in recent days, so she said, "I know that this Shuiyun city is one of the most prosperous cities in Shuiguo, and it''s second only to the existence of Shuiguo capital."

    Lin Tianen said, "at the same time, it is also the network headquarters of the Qin State scout."

    When Su Jing heard this, she was surprised and said, "Grandpa, are you going to kill all the scouts in the state of Qin?"

    "This net is very big, it''s hard to hit it down, but in my eyes, there''s nothing impossible." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Su Jing immediately said excitedly, "I listen to my ancestors."

    "Listen to me, then don''t mention the state of Qin. The people of the state of Qin in the province, knowing our purpose, have already run away."

    "Yes, grandfather." After Su Jing finished speaking, he stopped talking and went north with Lin Tian.

    Along the way, Su Jing has seen many landscapes, as well as many towns and cities.

    Until five days later, when they were standing outside Shuiyun City, Su Jing said, "this city is very prosperous."

    We can see that the wall is a high wall, and the surface is inlaid with multicolored stones. At the same time, the ground is decorated with multicolored stones.

    Bai Jue stares at Su Jing and says, "make a fuss."

    Su Jing replied, "have you ever seen a city made of multicolored stones?"

    "I''ve heard of it, but it''s not as exaggerated as you are." Bai Jue continues to tease, but Su Jing hasn''t heard of it, but seeing it for the first time is enough to shake her.

    Lin Tian said with a calm smile, "I have seen all the cities built by Xianshi."

    Su Jing took a breath. "Isn''t that afraid of being dug away?"

    "The stones are all specially processed. In addition, the surrounding array is integrated. If someone steals, this array will activate the automatic protection function and punish the thief." Lin Tian explains this very well.

    Su Jing suddenly realized, "no wonder no one stole these stones. They were integrated with the array."

    did not want to see Su Jing so much that he could not help but Tucao.

    "You''re still a heel, a cheeky rascal!" Su Jing is not willing to show weakness to fight back, but Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "you''ve been quarreling for five days, can you be quiet?"

    Su Jing immediately calmed down, but Bai Jue said proudly, "anyway, I''m not your disciple, don''t listen to you."

    Lin Tian stares at Bai Jue and smiles, "it seems that if you don''t repair it, your skin will itch."

 Chapter 1316 the first floor of Shuiyun

    Bai Jue immediately keeps a certain distance from Lin Tian, who laughs strangely.

    Bai Jue felt that the smile was a little weird, and then Bai Jue suddenly went out of control and went to the gate guard.

    Su Jing didn''t react. Bai Jue went straight up and slapped a guard in the face.

    Everyone was stunned, especially the people who came in and out, as well as the guards who were patrolling, all of a sudden swarmed up.

    Bai Jue shouted, "no, it''s not me."

    "It''s not you. You are my wood?" The one who was beaten was the guard chief, and his eyes were about to fly out, staring at the white Jue.

    "It''s not me," Bai Jue said

    People don''t believe it. The guard chief is even more arrogant. "Beat me."

    A group of guards went up to beat him, but Bai could not hide, just like wood, and let the other side attack.

    Su Jing was stunned. "Grandfather, what did you do to him?"

    "I used the controller, and it''s going to fail later." Lin Tian smiles, and Su Jing admires him and says, "Grandpa, you are really powerful."

    "Go ahead, or he will die." After Lin Tian finished, he cleared up his mind and shouted to the guards, "everyone, don''t touch him any more. He is ill and will infect you later."

    When the crowd heard this, they all backed away. The white Jue''s nose was blue and his face was swollen. He stared at Lin Tian angrily. Lin Tian said, "if you want to live, you should listen to me, or you will be killed later."

    Bai Jue is depressed, but now in order to survive, he can only get up sulkily, and he also resents staring at Lin Tian.

    But the captain who was beaten just now said, "boy, do you think he is ill? Do you think I''m stupid? "

    "Really, if you don''t believe it, who will try again? I''m sure it will be the same later. I''m out of control and want to hit people." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    They didn''t believe it. Then a guard went out and punched him. Lin Tian clapped the guard and said, "I can''t fight any more."

    The guard ignored and said proudly, "look, I kicked again."

    Then the guard kicked Bai Jue, and Lin Tian said helplessly, "you will be infected later."

    "You broken doctor, don''t talk." The guard didn''t take Lin Tian seriously. But next moment, the guard turned around and slapped the captain.

    The guard chief stared, "you."

    The guard was so scared, "Captain, really, it''s not me."

    Lin Tian is helpless way, "I said to be able to infect, you do not believe, still dare not hurriedly far away?"

    When they heard this, they kept a certain distance. Even the captain was frightened to one side. Lin Tian smiled and said, "come on, I''ll treat you."

    Then Lin Tian stabbed the controlled guard, and the guard felt free and said, "I''m ok."

    People are curious about what happened, and the guard chief looks at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, what''s going on?"

    "Well, he has a disease called stiff wave array. Once he is infected, his body will be stiff and uncontrollable, and then he wants to hit people. But rest assured, I know medical skills. As long as I fight, I will be fine." Lin Tian finished, and a needle went into the white Jue.

    Bai Jue suddenly becomes mute, and she looks ugly and stares at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian was very calm, but he looked at the guards and said with a smile, "how are you? Are you done?"

    The guards looked at each other, and the captain was slapped twice. Now his face was burning, and his heart was even more dissatisfied.

    However, the captain had no choice but to say, "if you are ill, cure it. Don''t walk around, or you will die!"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ll take good care of it now."

    "Go in." The captain said angrily, and Lin Tian walked into the city with Bai Jue and Su Jing.

    When they heard that Bai must be sick, they all kept away from him and did not want to be like him, like a madman, attacking people at will.

    Bai Jue walks in the street, stares at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "if you don''t talk, I''ll untie it."

    Bai Jue nodded wildly, and Lin Tian put away the needle. Then Bai Jue could speak in an instant, but he was depressed and said, "you almost killed me."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but Su Jing is very satisfied. "Who will let you find fault?"

    "You." Bai Jue wanted to say something, but at the thought of Lin Tian''s move, he immediately shut up.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, find a place and have a rest."

    Su jing''en began to stroll around the city, but Lin Tian looked at the bustling city and said to himself, "someone should pay attention to the noise just now."

    Bai Jue and Su Jing didn''t know that Lin Tiangang had another purpose at all, but they didn''t have the effect Lin Tian imagined.

    So Lin Tian and others found a place called the first floor of Shuiyun.

    Su Jing is puzzled, "grandfather, why is this?"

    "It''s said that this is the first floor of Shuiyun city. I think it''s very good." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Su Jing doesn''t know very well, but Bai absolutely doesn''t understand. I don''t want a good Inn everywhere, but I want to find one so far away.

    But Lin Tian has rented a room, and it''s still a month, and Lin Tian says to Su Jing, "I''m going to see a doctor."

    "See a doctor?" That Su Jing Leng next, but white absolute doubt, "see a doctor? What do you mean? "

    "Just do what I want you to do." Lin Tian laughs at the two, but Bai Jue and Su Jing are confused. But Lin Tian tells them that they have to go outside the inn to solicit customers.

    Bai Jue''s disease was just seen by many people, and Lin Tian got it in one shot, so some people heard that Lin Tian was going to treat the disease, and many people came to the inn with doubts.

    The inn was noisy and bustling, but the shopkeeper went out to Lin Tian''s house and said, "I say, young man, I can''t do business in the whole Inn because of your trouble."

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian didn''t understand, and the shopkeeper hurriedly said, "now there are a lot of people down here, who are making me all over the place, and you don''t go to see a doctor. What do you have to do? Wait for the time, what do you mean?"

    Lin Tian naturally wants to gather more people, and then look for one or two typical diseases to make his own reputation.

    But the shopkeeper was in a hurry until Lin Tian took out a million colorful stones. "Here you are. Is that enough?"

    The shopkeeper immediately got excited. "Enough, very enough!"

    After that, the shopkeeper was happy to leave, but he turned around and asked with a smile, "whatever you need, just give me orders."

    "Yes."

    That shopkeeper just retreated, but Lin Tian laughed, "this inn is a little interesting."

    On the first floor of Shuiyun, in the memory of the drunkard, his next gathering place is here, so Lin Tian came to prepare in advance.

    However, in order not to let others think that he has a different purpose, Lin Tian started his career as a doctor here and made some famous experts to facilitate his future work in this Shuiyun city.

    At this time, Bai Jue came casually from the outside, "there are a lot of people gathered below. When are you going to see a doctor?"

 Chapter 1317 amazing ability to cure diseases

    Lin Tian looks at Bai Jue and smiles, "wait a minute."

    "Still waiting? I''m afraid they''ll rush up and get you in trouble. " No way out, but Lin Tian laughed and said, "don''t worry, the inn is still on the alert."

    Bai never knew what it meant, but he still had no choice but to turn around. At this moment, the downstairs was in a mess. Some people began to be impatient. "What doctor is this? He even asked us to wait?"

    "It''s not. If you can''t cure it, don''t come out and make a fool of yourself."

    For a while, everyone was making a fuss, and Su Jing looked at Bai Jue, who was coming down to one side? My grandfather, what do you say? "

    "Wait." Bai never knew what Lin Tian was up to, but Su Jing wondered. As for one side''s story, she looked puzzled. "This guy, money is money. Why do you want to see a doctor in my inn?"

    When the shopkeeper was wondering, Lin Tian appeared. When they saw Lin Tian, they shouted, "what do you mean, boy?"

    Later, everyone stared at Lin Tian and asked him to give an explanation. Lin Tian smiled and said, "there was something wrong just now. There was a delay."

    People hissed, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "I don''t know, first?"

    These people look at each other. Obviously, there are many people who need to see a doctor, but they are worried when they really need to see a doctor.

    After all, seeing a doctor badly can kill people, so everyone wants to see the first person cured, but the first person does not appear.

    Su Jing was puzzled. "Didn''t you scream so loudly just now? Why don''t you dare to come out now. "

    Bai Jue also felt strange. As for Lin Tian, after seeing the clue, he smiled and said, "in this way, the first person is free, the second one has to be charged at the beginning, and my fees are very expensive."

    Hearing of free, some friars with little money were ready to move. Finally, a skinny young man in the crowd said, "I''ll come."

    When we looked at the past, the young man came out of the crowd.

    I saw this man with crutches in one hand, black spots around his body, and the whole body, like bones, was completely devoid of flesh.

    For this man, we all know that he is a famous bone man in the city, and we like to call him little bone.

    This little bone came to Lin Tian, and Su Jing was shocked. She didn''t expect such a person in the world.

    "Can I see my illness?" The little bone pointed to himself, and then stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian didn''t open his mouth, but many people talked coldly.

    Only one person said, "little bone, you''d better give up, you kind of ice, let alone him, it''s Tianyi hall, little doctor comes, it''s useless."

    "No, you''d better give up." Others know it''s impossible to cure.

    Some people even said pitifully, "if you don''t walk on the right path, you can cultivate something in a mess. Now you can make your body look like a ghost or a ghost."

    The little bone was a little lost, obviously it hit him too hard, so he decided to turn around and leave, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "I can cure you."

    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene thought they had heard them wrong. Some people said, "boy, he is ill, but he can suck skin and flesh. He can''t be cured at all."

    "That''s right. There''s a kind of invisible insect in his body. There''s no way to solve it."

    Xiaogu himself knew that it was very difficult, so he stared at Lin Tian. "If I can''t help it, I don''t want to have hope, but I want to despair again."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s just a worm that eats people''s flesh and skin. It''s no big deal."

    They thought Lin Tian was bragging, but Su Jing said to the little bone, "don''t worry, my grandfather said yes, it will."

    The little bone is dubious, but Lin Tian takes out some needles and says with a smile, "wait a minute, I will use my needle method, you just stand there, and then bear it."

    The small bone Oh sound, has the spirit weak way, "May."

    At this time, Lin Tian took out the needle, and the people were watching as if they were watching the play. Some people murmured, "this kid, he really dares to cure."

    "I''m not afraid of a bad reputation."

    During the discussion, the little bone felt the warm current in his body. After a while, he felt something in his throat. At the next moment, he felt uncomfortable as if something had been pulled out.

    About a while later, the little bone suddenly became hot, and then a mouthful of blood erupted.

    See this blood inside, all is black insect, and everybody one startled, "see, it is sucking meat insect."

    "This insect is really forced out?" Some people couldn''t believe it, and Lin Tian hit the insects with a fire, and the insects were burned immediately.

    The crowd was shocked, and Lin Tian looked at the little bone. "Now you just need to breathe the surrounding gas, and you can recover slowly."

    The little bone was a little nervous, because he usually inhaled, and those Qi would be swallowed by insects, which made him unable to practice or fight at all.

    But at the moment, these insects are forced out, which makes him wonder if it can return to normal.

    So under the gaze of all the people, the little bone began to breathe in, and the body, just like the rush of air, began to slightly expand.

    Originally a skinny person, slowly recovered some, but Lin Tian said, "go back, eat more, and grow a good body, it''s OK."

    At the moment, the little bone is full of excitement, because he feels the air flow in his body, and he is strong all over. Especially when he absorbs the gas, he feels that the gas is still in his body and will not disappear.

    So Xiaogu kneels down to Lin Tian excitedly, "what a miracle doctor."

    Everyone exclaimed, and some people came forward to confirm. Sure enough, the little bone was shocked one by one.

    Even the shopkeeper was surprised and said, "this kid, is really a miracle doctor?"

    Su Jing then said with a smile, "everyone, you can see that, my grandfather, it''s really awesome."

    People nodded, naturally not doubting, but Bai Jue sighed in his heart, "this guy, how can he do anything?"

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "the first one is free, and now the second one charges according to the situation."

    This time, countless people swarmed forward, no longer waiting as before.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly when he saw so many people. "What do you think of it?"

    Those people expressed their willingness to pay high prices, so everyone began to have more money than anyone else. When the shopkeeper heard that, he was shocked. "Do these people see money as dung? How do you spell it? "

    For some monks, they can earn no more money, but some diseases haunt them, making them uncomfortable, especially some strange diseases caused by cultivation, which can not be solved by themselves, can only be helped by others.

    As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "well, I''ll see ten people today, and the price of each stone is 10 million and five colored stones. As for who comes first, I''ll send ten stone with a label on it. Whoever comes first will be the one."

    As soon as they heard about it, the scene turned into a duel meeting. The shopkeeper was frightened, for fear that these people would tear down his inn.

 Chapter 1318 too much movement

    The shopkeeper ran to Lin Tian and said, "little brother, can you change your way?"

    "Then you have a better way?" Lin Tian asked the shopkeeper with a smile. The shopkeeper frowned and stared at him for a long time. "There''s a way. I don''t know if it''s feasible."

    "Oh? What''s the way? "

    "There is a courtyard behind my inn. You can cure the disease there. These people wait outside. If you call one, they will go in. Whoever goes in first will be cured, while others will continue to wait outside." The shopkeeper suggested.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the difference with my method?"

    "Yes, if you throw out the ten spirit stones, it''s estimated that the scene will be noisy, or even attack everywhere, then I will collapse." The shopkeeper said bitterly.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, listen to you."

    The shopkeeper was very happy. He hurriedly sent Lin Tian to the backyard, and arranged some juniors beside the gate, and said to them, "wait for this little brother to shout, you will let one of them go. If anyone starts to hit or attack, you must stop him, you know?"

    "Yes."

    The shopkeeper said, to those who are ready to fight outside, "everyone, I''m not allowed to fight here. If anyone dares to fight, I''ll immediately blow him out of the inn, OK?"

    People nodded, but some people also lamented why they didn''t make the first one just now, but let the little bones get cheap.

    Naturally, that little bone felt very lucky and was still looking at happily.

    About a moment later, Lin Tian shouted from inside, "come on."

    At this time, some of them were fast and rushed to the door, while several people squeezed in the doorway until someone grabbed a small shoulder and said, "I, I went first."

    The waiter pulled the man out and said to the others, "you go out."

    Those people know that this inn is not simple, so they didn''t make any trouble and went out to wait.

    The man who came in came to Lin Tian and said reasonably, "this little brother, my illness."

    Lin Tian looked at his eyes and said with a smile, "you practice. Go away and be possessed."

    "Yes, I always get angry and hurt others by mistake." The man said awkwardly, and Su Jing and Bai Jue looked at each other. They thought it was incredible.

    Lin Tian smiled, and then used his needlework on him. After a while, the fire in his eyes was gone, and the whole man relaxed a lot, and said, "little brother, you are really a miracle doctor."

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but Su Jing said with a smile, "pay."

    "Sure." The man took out ten million colorful stones, and then left excitedly. The people outside, seeing that the man was really good, were shocked. "Look, his eyes are not angry."

    "What a miracle doctor these are."

    Later, the crowd was more excited, and the shopkeeper muttered to himself, "this guy, who is so skilled?"

    Not only that, in the next few, Lin Tian saw a lot of strange patients. Until ten people finished, Lin Tian stopped seeing doctors and asked them to come back tomorrow.

    Then Lin Tiancai takes Su Jing back to the room, and Bai Jue asks strangely, "boy, are you from Tianyi hall?"

    "No."

    "Then why are you so skilled in medicine?" Bai Jue asked in surprise, and Lin Tian laughed, "is the medical skill so powerful that it must be there?"

    Bai Jue hesitated, "in the water country, the most famous is Tianyi hall, and Tianyi hall is a strong representative of medical skills in the whole Kyushu."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but after a while, the shopkeeper suddenly knocks on the door, "little brother, is it convenient?"

    Lin Tian doubts, "come in."

    Then the shopkeeper came in, smiled at Lin Tian, and took out a small bag and said, "brother, this is the million you gave me today."

    "This is the room rate. What''s the problem?" Lin Tian asked, and the shopkeeper smiled and said, "I don''t think I should charge you for your skill."

    "No?" Lin Tian laughs bitterly, and Su Jing and Bai Jue are curious about each other''s meaning. As for the shopkeeper, he says, "as long as you are here all the time, I will let you live here for free, and the inn is free for you."

    "Really?" Lin Tian asked, the shopkeeper graciously, "I Tong Yunfeng, when did I tell a lie?"

    That white Jue is strange way, "child shopkeeper, do you have what purpose?"

    "No, absolutely not." That child shopkeeper affirms a way, but Bai does not believe, as for Su Jing more do not believe.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "that''s OK, I''ll take it back."

    Shopkeeper Tong excitedly said, "in that line, if you need anything, just call me."

    "Good."

    At this time, shopkeeper Tong retreated, while Su Jing wondered, "Grandpa, don''t you think there is a problem?"

    Bai Jue also thought, "there must be fraud in it."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "there''s no fraud, but I''m here to see a doctor, which can bring him a lot of traffic and other consumption, so he doesn''t want me to leave, and he also wants me to live here for a long time, so his business is more hot."

    "Permanent residence?" Bai Jue is shocked, and Su Jing is confused. Lin Tian says with a smile, "go out and see if the guest rooms are full."

    They were confused and went out. After a while, they ran back and stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "how is it?"

    "Ancestor, you are so divine. Now the inn is full, and there are still many people who don''t live in it." Su Jing said in surprise.

    Lin Tianxiao said, "so many people want to see a doctor, but I haven''t announced the time of seeing a doctor every day. These people must live here."

    Su Jing and Lin Tian suddenly realized, and Lin Tian continued, "so as long as I''m here, the inn will be full one day, and the shopkeeper will naturally earn a lot."

    These two people finally understood why the shopkeeper was so polite to Lin Tian. It was because of this.

    But then there was another knock at the door, and Su Jing said with a smile, "isn''t it the shopkeeper again?"

    So Su Jing went to see the door, but there was a servant standing outside, and the servant took out a letter and said, "I want to ask this doctor to go to the house in the water cloud city."

    "What are you going to do?" Su Jing asked, and the man said, "my master, I want you to see a doctor."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect to attract some other people, but he said with a smile, "I won''t leave."

    The servant congealed and said, "this doctor, our cloth family, but the first three families of Shuiyun City, you don''t even give this face?"

    Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, "as long as I don''t want to go, I won''t give any face."

    "I''ll tell you that," said the servant

    Finish saying, this servant turns to leave, and Su Jing good strange way, "old ancestor, why don''t you agree?"

 Chapter 1319 not simple shopkeeper

    Lin Tian explained with hesitation, "if I promise, then everyone from every family will come to invite me. Am I too busy?"

    Su Jing suddenly realized, but Bai Jue said, "you don''t want such a good chance to make money?"

    Lin Tian extorted 10 billion yuan from this drunkard last time. It''s enough for the time being, so he didn''t plan to make money. Instead, he said with a smile, "money is enough."

    Bai Jue is dubious, and Lin Tian looks at them and says with a smile, "you can go to the city and have fun."

    "Really?" Su Jing is so happy that she immediately sneaks out. Obviously, she wants to go to the city to have a good look. But Bai Jue says, "what''s fun out there?"

    After that, Bai Jue sat on one side and stared at Lin Tian. He wanted to see through Lin Tian. Lin Tian ignored him, but sat down and took out a pile of colorful stones.

    At the next moment, the power of these multicolored stones is absorbed and then turned into a pile of waste stones. However, the white stone is shocked, "how can he absorb all the power in the stones?"

    Lin Tian did not explain, but continued to absorb, so that the "peach" expansion.

    But after a while, in the hall of cloth''s house, a young man, fat as a pig, sat there, staring at the servant in front of him and asked, "you say, he will not come?"

    "Yes, sir." The servant explained, and the servant was in a hurry to look at the middle-aged man on one side, "Dad, you must let him come, or I will never see the disease well."

    The middle-aged man frowned. "I''ll take you."

    "Take me? How can I get out when I''m like this. " The young man was depressed, and the middle-aged man said, "you are my son of Bufeng, how can you so advise?"

    "Dad, I''m your son. Yes, but I''m sick and I can''t move at will." The young man said helplessly.

    The middle-aged man took a white look. "I''ll have you carried over."

    "That''s got to cover me. I don''t want people to see my face." The young man was a little embarrassed.

    The middle-aged man could not help shaking his head. "Come, prepare the sedan chair."

    About a moment later, a huge sedan chair carrying a big fat man appeared in the street, and people were talking about, "look, this is Mr. Bu long, the son of Bu family."

    "What''s wrong with this bron? It''s so scary."

    "It seems that he took risks with others and then came back like this." Someone explained.

    Others lamented, "the retribution of the rich."

    That cloth dragon is very depressed, use a mask directly to cover the face, the eye is not see the heart is not bothered.

    At the edge of the sedan chair, bu Feng, the owner of the cloth family, saw all the people talking about it and had to shake his head. After a while, he came to the inn.

    When they saw the people of the cloth family coming, they knew it was for Lin Tian, and the innkeeper went up to meet them, "the cloth family leader, you are here."

    Bufeng opened his mouth and said, "master of children, what about your miracle doctor? Where is it? "

    Embarrassed, the shopkeeper said, "upstairs."

    "Take me."

    Innkeeper Eun Sheng, but when he saw the huge outside and couldn''t get into the dragon, the innkeeper could only say, "let your son wait outside."

    "Yes." That cloth wind let everybody wait outside, but he followed the shopkeeper to find Lin Tian himself.

    At the moment, Lin Tian is practicing until there is a noise outside and finally there is a knock on the door.

    Bai Jue was curious about who he was, so he went to open the door. This time, the shopkeeper and the Bufeng were standing outside.

    The cloth master frowned, "who is the doctor?"

    Bai Jue points to Lin Tian, who is sitting there, while Bu''s master ignores Bai Jue, goes in and stares at Lin Tiandao. "Young man, I want to ask you to see my son."

    "Tomorrow." Lin Tian said three words, and the cloth wind frowned, "boy, in Shuiyun City, no one does not give me cloth face."

    Lin Tian closed his eyes and said, "others, I don''t know, but I go to see a doctor. I never see a certain number of people a day. Otherwise, I''m in a bad mood and I''m not allowed to see a doctor."

    Hearing this, Bufeng frowned, "are you threatening me?"

    "I''m not threatening you, I just want to tell you that everything follows my rules and don''t change my rules at will." Lin Tian explained.

    Bufeng regained his composure and stared at Lin Tian. "You are deliberately against me."

    "Whatever you think."

    That cloth wind began to rush, still stare at Lin Tiandao, "boy, I really need to let you know my strength."

    Finish saying, this cloth breeze walks toward Lin Tian, but Lin Tian is very calm, that shopkeeper is urgent however, "cloth family Lord, do not do."

    Bufeng glared, "shopkeeper Tong, I''m in charge of today''s business. Leave it alone."

    "No way." The shopkeeper can treat Lin Tian as the God of wealth. How can Lin Tian be threatened? So he stands in front of this cloth wind to block him.

    Bu Feng said coldly, "shopkeeper Tong, are you going against me?"

    "I''m not going to fight you. I just want to say, bu Jiazhu, your son has been ill for several years. Isn''t that the day

    But Bufeng said proudly, "I''m not bad, but he looks down on me, doesn''t give me face, is disrespectful to me."

    The shopkeeper was embarrassed and said, "the cloth master, the superior, are all grumpy. Why do you persist?"

    "I want to be persistent?" Bufeng stared, and the child shopkeeper was so depressed that he didn''t know what to say.

    "Get out of the way." Bufeng then said, while shopkeeper Tong shook his head. "Today, I will protect him."

    Bron was so angry that he released the spirit of eight stars. He was of gold. There was only a golden sword shining.

    But the shopkeeper did not show weakness, and also released the spirit of eight stars, and it was the water system, or a white fog, unable to see the appearance.

    Lin Tian said to himself, "even a shopkeeper has eight stars. It seems that this inn is not simple."

    Shopkeeper Tong didn''t know that Lin Tian had been observing him, and Bai Jue was frightened by the scene in front of him, "two eight star spirits?"

    However, the cloth owner snorted, and then a gold dart went out. The shopkeeper immediately let out a chill, and the gold dart was frozen in the mid air.

    "Everyone said that the shopkeeper Tong was very strong. I didn''t expect to see him today. He was really extraordinary."

    "It''s just a mixed meal." The shopkeeper explained.

    The cloth family leader dignified, "unexpectedly such, then I had to be impolite."

    At the next moment, there are countless darts around, and the child shopkeeper does not show weakness. All of a sudden, the whole room is covered with ice, freezing these darts directly there.

    The cloth family leader gave a cold look. The whole person was very fast. He went around the shopkeeper and reached Lin Tian. He planned to take Lin Tian down.

    Shopkeeper Tong immediately increased his efforts to freeze the legs of the cloth''s owner there, making him unable to move.

 Chapter 1320 the elegance of the city Lord

    The cloth owner frowned, "shopkeeper Tong, are you going to do it absolutely?"

    "He''s a guest here. I won''t let you hurt him." The child shopkeeper was serious, and the cloth owner hummed, "I think it''s when you are a money spinner."

    "Whatever you say, I will protect him today." The cloth Master said, and the child shopkeeper had to airway, "then I''ll find him tomorrow, the head office?"

    "Then please." The child shopkeeper came to the cloth master and invited him outside. The child master looked coldly at Xialin Tian, "boy, I hope to see you tomorrow."

    But Lin Tian said, "I said, be in a good mood. If you want to do something to me today, do you think I will help you?"

    Originally, the cloth owner wanted to leave, but when he heard Lin Tian''s words, he immediately looked at Lin Tian coldly, "what do you say, boy?"

    Lin Tian opened his eyes and smiled at him and said, "others are asking me, but you have to do it. You said, I will show you?"

    "Boy, who do you think you are? Do you really take yourself seriously? " Bu Feng said angrily, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m a person who knows medicine."

    Bufengdao, "shopkeeper Tong, you can see that this guy is looking for trouble."

    Shopkeeper Tong was helpless. "Cloth master, it''s you who makes others unhappy. It''s not his fault."

    Bufeng stares at Lin Tian. "Wait, boy. I will let you see my son."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. After the cloth family leader left, the child shopkeeper sighed, "little brother, the cloth family leader has a special identity. You''d better help him to see his son tomorrow."

    "What if I don''t see it?"

    "The cloth family leader and the city leader of Shuiyun are brothers. If he wants to meet the city leader, I dare not stop him." The shopkeeper sighed.

    Lin Tian smiled, "don''t worry, the city Lord is coming, and I will let him be honest."

    Shopkeeper Tong wondered, "you don''t want to fight against the court, do you?"

    "If they dare to provoke me, I will." Lin Tian smiled and wondered if the city Lord''s mansion would dig out some people who were bribed by spies this time.

    After seeing that Lin Tian was not afraid of anything, shopkeeper Tong sighed, "you, please help yourself."

    With that, shopkeeper Tong turns around and leaves, but Bai Jue is scared, "do you hear me? City Lord''s mansion, Shuiyun City Lord''s mansion! "

    "In the south border city, I''m fine, aren''t I? What are you afraid of? " Lin tianbai took a look, but Bai Jue said, "that''s not the same. This is the second largest city in the water country. The position of the city leader here is in the court, but the minister!"

    "I have nothing to do with any minister." Lin Tian finished and ignored the guy.

    However, at the moment, when the cloth wind came down from the downstairs of the inn, the cloth dragon asked, "Dad, how is it?"

    Bufeng looked ugly and said, "this guy doesn''t give face, and he doesn''t want to see a doctor for you."

    "What?" Bron was startled, and everyone present was surprised.

    Bufeng then hummed, "go, go to the city Lord''s mansion."

    Bronn made a sound, and then the cloth family left. As for the others who were talking about Lin Tian, they didn''t give cloth family face.

    ...

    half an hour later, Bufeng found a middle-aged man reading in a pavilion in the city Lord''s mansion.

    I saw this man looks like a weak scholar, and a white dress, one hand holding books, one hand stroking beard, patiently watching.

    "Senior brother." The man looked at the book and asked, "what''s the matter? Teacher younger brother! "

    "I have a favor to ask of you." Bufeng said uneasily, and the man said, "what can I do for you?"

    "Now it''s up to my son to see if he can," said Bufeng, after saying it over

    "Oh? Is he so skilled in medicine? " The man put down his book and stared at Bufeng.

    Bufeng''en said, "listen to everyone, he has a great skill in medicine, and all the people he sees are well."

    The city Lord got up and said, "go, I''ll meet him."

    On one side of the cloth wind big happy, and cloth long is excited way, "thank you, flow uncle!"

    "Let''s go." The man called uncle Liu said, but he didn''t take anyone with him. This made Bu Feng wonder, "elder martial brother, don''t you take anyone?"

    "I''m not going to fight. Who am I going to take?" Uncle Liu asked, and the cloth wind hesitated, "but this boy."

    "Don''t worry, a little fellow. Do you need a guard?" The city Lord said confidently.

    "What elder martial brother said," said bufengen

    Then they came to the inn, and when they saw all the city lords coming, they were all shocked. "Look, the city lords are coming."

    "The doctor is in trouble."

    For a while, everyone was talking about it, and shopkeeper Tong came up and said respectfully, "Liucheng Lord, are you here?"

    But Bufeng glared, "shopkeeper Tong, do you dare to stop this time?"

    "I didn''t mean to stop him, but the doctor has his own character. If he is forced to treat him, he will kill your son at that time. Don''t you get angry?"

    When Bu Feng heard this, he frowned, "are you threatening me?"

    But shopkeeper Tong said with a smile, "if you really want to kill the doctor, and the doctor knows that he can''t live, how will he choose?"

    Bufeng''s face was ugly, and Bulong was immediately frightened, "Dad, you must be polite to others. I don''t want to die."

    The cloth is so angry that he clenches his teeth

    Bruce has no choice but to survive, he can only say to Bufeng, "Dad, you must be polite and polite."

    "Hum." Then he said to the city Lord, "elder martial brother, please."

    Under the leadership of Bufeng, the city Lord came to Lin Tian''s house, and Lin Tian kept his eyes closed.

    Bai Jue saw the street Lord and immediately got up. He was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say.

    Shopkeeper Tong saw that Lin Tian was still sitting there and frowned, "little brother, this is the city Lord, liuyunfeng."

    The city Lord stared at Lin Tian for a long time. He looked very elegant, and he looked at Lin Tian quietly.

    Lin Tian still closed his eyes and didn''t open them. They just sat and stared at each other.

    The Bufeng said, "boy, my elder martial brother is the city Lord, are you not polite?"

    "Whoever comes is the same." Lin Tian said coldly, and the cloth wind was about to break out, ready to clean up Lin Tian.

    But the city Lord stopped, "stop, younger martial brother."

    "Senior brother, he."

    "Now it''s you who ask for help. Can''t you be polite?" The city Lord stared at the Bufeng and said.

    Bufeng''s face was gloomy. "But this guy, don''t pay attention to us!"

    But the city leader advised, "just watch it quietly."

    "Look?" That cloth breeze doubts a way, and flow city Lord says to that child shopkeeper, "child shopkeeper, prepare chair for us, today we also sit here."

    "What?" Shopkeeper Tong was stunned.

 Chapter 1321 misunderstood as bandits

    Bu Feng was also frightened by his elder martial brother''s behavior, and said with a strange face, "elder martial brother, are you sure?"

    "Younger martial brother, you start to quiet me now, or you will go out for me." Liuyunfeng said to him, but Bufeng had to be quiet.

    Shopkeeper Tong had to order two chairs, and then they sat down, so the house was quiet.

    People waiting downstairs are curious.

    Bron sent people up to inquire for several times, but they were told that nothing happened on it, just sitting there.

    This makes everyone very confused.

    When night fell, Bufeng could not sit down. "Elder martial brother, I, I can''t sit down. I''m going down."

    Bufeng gets up and stares at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, my elder martial brother, you can''t move silk lines for several years, so you''ve always been like this, and he''s not afraid."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but bu Feng turned and left. As for Liu Yunfeng, he smiled at Lin Tian. "Young man, don''t worry, I won''t hurt you."

    "And you''re still sitting here?"

    "I''ll sit here and follow you until the day you promise." Said liuyunfeng.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "whatever you want."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s Chuanyin stone received Su Jing''s news, and Lin Tian got up, and Bai Jue hurriedly followed and asked, "where to go?"

    "That wench, another trouble." Lin Tian said helplessly, but Bai Jue was immediately happy. "Look at me laughing at her."

    Lin Tian couldn''t laugh or cry, then he went his own way, and the city LORD followed him silently.

    The people in the inn are curious about what the city Lord wants to do, and the people of Bujia are no longer in the inn, so the onlookers are also following.

    Until half an hour later, everyone felt bored and left one by one, and only the city LORD followed.

    However, the city Lord is very conspicuous, and soon someone will recognize him. All the people who show up will respectfully say, "flow the city Lord."

    "Come and sit down with me, Lord of the city."

    "Lord Liucheng, I have something good for you."

    Everyone was very friendly to cloud peak, and Bai Jue was surprised. "This city Lord seems to be very popular."

    Lin Tian also found that, especially from the speech and behavior of the people, everyone appreciated the city Lord very much.

    Liu Yunfeng has no shelf either. He will reply to them one by one and tell them to come back when he is free.

    "Interesting." Lin Tian laughed in his heart.

    Bai Jue thought it strange, especially the owner of a city, why he was so unflattering, and Lin Tian stopped at a shop.

    This shop is called the pavilion of the Holy Spirit, and there are some utensils sold here. On these utensils, there are paintings depicting the Holy Spirit.

    People can practice through it at ordinary times, but the effect is not as powerful as the light of the Holy Spirit in the air, but at least not limited by time, and can practice all the time.

    At the moment, Su Jing found one thing here, only to find that it was a fake. She talked with the shop owner and was hidden by the shop owner.

    So when Lin Tian arrived, he didn''t see Su Jing. The shopkeeper was a thief with a sly eye and a small tune in his mouth. He was very happy.

    Only listen to Lin Tian ask, "shopkeeper, this woman, have you ever come?"

    Lin Tian got Su Jing''s portrait out, and the shopkeeper saw it and immediately froze, then shook his head and said, "No."

    "But she told me she was right here with you." Lin Tian said, and the shopkeeper said coldly, "boy, where do you think I am?"

    "My man, you''d better not touch it." Lin Tian said to the shopkeeper, "boy, can you believe me to blow you out?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but outside the hall came the city Lord, "manager Hua, how do you answer his questions?"

    The shopkeeper just wanted to say who it was, but when he saw the city Lord, he immediately said respectfully, "city Lord Liu, why are you here?"

    "He is my friend." In a word, Liu Yunfeng scares the shopkeeper into sweating, "Liu Chengzhu, he is your friend?"

    "Yes."

    The shopkeeper was in a hurry and looked at Lin Tian. "Brother, yes, I''m sorry. I didn''t know you were a friend of the city Lord."

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but asked, "where is this woman?"

    "In the backyard." The shopkeeper dare not not leave, but Lin Tian goes directly to the side corridor. As for Bai Jue, he keeps up with him quickly. At the same time, he says to Lin Tian, "this city Lord is quite useful."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak until he came to the backyard. At the moment, Su Jing was covered by a hood. On the edge of the hood, there were several people dressed in strange clothes.

    These people, with beards, look fierce, and an old man said coldly, "little girl, if you don''t accompany me, you can''t leave today."

    "It was a fake. I fell and it was a fake."

    "Well, do you think fake is fake? Those are not easy to build because of our family. " The old man said angrily.

    Su Jing ignores, and then Lin Tian appears. Su Jing is very happy. "I''m here, Grandpa."

    That white Jue but come forward to laugh, "you also have today."

    "Don''t argue, asshole." Su Jing glared, but Bai Jue said, "I think you''d better think about how to get out."

    "I''m not afraid of my ancestors." Su Jing doesn''t care, but Lin Tian is going to take this cover away.

    These people stand up one by one, but the old man at the head looks at the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, what do you mean?"

    The shopkeeper said awkwardly, "well, the city Lord let them in."

    When these people heard of the city Lord, they were a little weak, and then they looked at the cloud peak. Then they were scared and respectful.

    The old man said, "I have seen the city Lord."

    "Why are you here?" The city Lord asked as if he knew these people, who looked embarrassed.

    "What? Are you selling again? " The city Lord asked, and the old man said, "city Lord, recently the stockade needs money, so I''ll come out and sell something."

    "You can go to my mansion to find me. Why do you want to sell fake goods?" The city Lord asked, and the old man was embarrassed.

    Some people are even more embarrassed to say, "Lord, you have helped our family many times. If you continue to rely on us, we are all embarrassed."

    "That''s not to rip people off, and kidnap people."

    But the old man hesitated, "we just want her to find her relatives to get some money for compensation."

    The city Lord frowned. "You are kidnapping, you know?"

    "Lord, we are wrong." The old man immediately apologized, but the city Lord was helpless, and looked at Lin Tian, "little brother, they did something wrong, I apologize to you."

    "What? Are you familiar with these bandits? " Lin Tian asked.

    "In fact, they sacrificed for their country, which led to this," the city Lord hesitated

    "Sacrifice for the country?" Lin Tian wants to know what''s going on.

 Chapter 1322 finding the baby

    Looking at Lin Tian, Liu Yunfeng said, "hundreds of thousands of years ago, they were a powerful family in the water country. They were called the descendants. They were born with all kinds of different holy spirit power. At the same time, many people were able to draw the Holy Spirit''s shadow. Later, there was a crack in the water country. There were many strange creatures running out of the crack. It was the people of this family who fought against those monsters, It protects the water country. "

    Lin Tian was surprised to hear this. After all, he was born with the power of the Holy Spirit, which means he was born with the power of faith, and it is different. This is hard to see in the divine world.

    So Lin Tian stared at this group of people, and those people became silent when they heard the words of the city Lord. Obviously, they have declined to the present, and they have become from a powerful family, and need to live by fakes.

    Liuyunfeng introduced the old man to Lin Tian, "he is the current clan leader of houzu, Hougu."

    Lin Tian stares at this post ancient time, and that post ancient time is a little embarrassed. After all, his ancestors are crazy, but he has become a bandit.

    After seeing Lin Tian and saying nothing, Liu Yunfeng said, "for the sake of their ancestors, please forgive them. After all, they only ask for money, not your life, or your people."

    Lin Tian looks at Su Jing. She is really in good condition, and the veil is still there.

    For Su Jing, when she heard that the people of this clan had become like this, she also felt a little sympathy. The patriarch quickly released Su Jing and stared at Lin Tian and other people, "I, I don''t know you are friends of the city Lord, or I won''t either."

    "Well, I don''t blame you." Lin Tian finished and took out a band and lost it. "There are billions of colorful stones here. Take them."

    "What?" Those people of the later generation were shocked one by one, while liuyunfeng was surprised. After all, there are more than two billion people, which is a very proud existence.

    Lin Tian didn''t talk too much, but looked at Su Jing and said, "let''s go."

    Su Jingen''s voice, and then ancient times, stopped Lin Tian, "boy, you give us so much, you should let us know your name."

    "Lin Tian."

    After ancient nodded, "after we have money, we will pay you back."

    "No way." Lin Tian replied, but later Gu insisted, "yes, we don''t take people''s money for nothing."

    Su Jing was puzzled. "Then you robbed me, isn''t it the same?"

    "That''s not the same. My things are still valuable," he said

    "It''s just a pile of broken things. It''s not worth anything." Su Jing could not help but Tucao, and then did not know how to explain it. So he had to take out a bag and throw it to Lin Tian. "Here, we are the home of our family. We should give you the interest."

    Finish saying, after ancient take a person to run, and flow cloud peak helpless way, "accept, it is their one good intention."

    But Su Jing said, "it''s all fakes. I''ve seen them."

    Lin Tian opened the bag and looked at the broken ceramics, and the Holy Spirit on them were all vague.

    Su Jing explained, "it''s impossible to practice to observe the spirit above."

    Lin Tian took it out, looked at it for a while, but smiled, "it''s not that you can''t cultivate, it''s that you are too weak to sense."

    Su Jing was stunned. "I am the spirit of seven stars. How can I be too weak?"

    Lin Tian didn''t know how to explain it, but smiled and said, "anyway, these things are definitely worth more than two billion yuan."

    Su Jing was dubious. "Really?"

    "I''ll show you later." When Lin Tian finished, he was ready to leave. Liu Yunfeng wondered, "these things are really valuable?"

    "What? You have it, too? " Lin Tian asked, and Liu Yunfeng said awkwardly, "over the years, I have helped them a lot, and they always give me some, but I can''t refuse, so I put them in the warehouse of the city Lord''s mansion."

    "Really?"

    "Really, if you want, I''ll give it to you." Liu Yunfeng said, and Lin Tian knew that the benefit was not so easy to take, so he smiled and said, "you just want me to help your younger martial brother, right?"

    Liu Yunfeng said with a smile, "I don''t ask, but I will move you with sincerity until you agree."

    Su Jing on one side didn''t know what was going on, but she looked puzzled. Lin Tian said, "go and take those things to the inn. I''ll decide then."

    Liu Yunfeng is very happy and immediately turns around to leave. Su Jing is curious, "what''s going on, ancestor? And is he really the city Lord? "

    "Let him tell you." Lin Tian looks at Bai Jue, and then Lin Tian leaves, while Su Jing stares at Bai Jue, "say."

    "No!" That white absolutely does not say firmly, but Su Jing stares, "I ask a person to go."

    Then the two fought again until they came back to the inn. Su Jing knew the whole story from the shopkeeper.

    Lin Tian then went back to the room and began to study the ceramics, which had a lot of vague spirit shadows.

    Su Jing said, "I can''t feel the Holy Spirit on it, ancestor. How do you know?"

    "Because it takes a strong soul to sense it, and it shouldn''t exist in the world."

    Su Jing wondered what it meant, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "with these things, I can make a man with many holy spirits."

    "How holy is it?" Su Jing and Bai don''t understand, but Lin Tian plans to give ghost body Zeng Xiaoyao.

    But when the city Lord came, he took out a bag, which was full of these ceramics. Lin Tian smiled and said, "thank you very much."

    Liu Yunfeng looks forward to staring at Lin Tian. "I wonder if you can see my younger martial brother''s child?"

    "Yes, but on one condition."

    "What are the conditions?"

    "Let them stand outside the inn until tomorrow, during which time they can''t leave, otherwise I won''t watch." When Lin Tian finished, he asked Liu Yunfeng to prepare.

    Liu Yunfeng immediately turns around and leaves, but Su Jing doesn''t understand, "grandfather, why do you torture the cloth master so much?"

    "I want to discourage him and let you know that I''m not so easy to see a doctor." Lin tianxie laughed.

    Su Jing suddenly realized, and Lin Tian said, "OK, go to the inn to see if they can do it. I''ll draw it inside."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out the painting and enters it, while Zeng Xiaoyao, who is here, is bored in the painting every day.

    When Lin Tian appeared, Zeng Xiaoyao immediately came forward and said, "my Lord, you have come at last."

    "What? Think of me like that? "

    Zeng Xiaoyao said in embarrassment, "it''s boring to be stuck here every day."

    "It''s boring, but soon it''s not." Lin Tian laughed at Zeng Xiaoyao, and Zeng Xiaoyao said excitedly, "adult, is there anything I need to do?"

    "Not for now."

    "Ah? So you are Once Xiaoyao didn''t understand, but Lin Tian said, "there are all kinds of Holy Spirit shadows here."

    Zeng Xiaoyao doubted, picked up the ceramics and looked at them. He couldn''t feel them. He said, "are these holy spirit shadows so weak that they are useful for Holy Spirit Cultivation?"

    "They are not weak, but your soul is weak." Lin Tian explained.

 Chapter 1323 punishment

    Once Xiaoyao was dubious, "really?"

    "Sit down, and I will transfer these spirits to you." Lin Tian smiles and says, and that once Xiaoyao stares big eyes, "transfer?"

    "Yes, let you have more than one spirit, but this process will be painful. Can you bear it?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    Zeng Xiaoyao has never heard that someone can have more holy spirit. After hearing this, the whole person''s eyes brightened, and he was used to suffering every day. So he said, "come on, my Lord. Anyway, I have experienced all the pain." This once carefree clenches a tooth way.

    Lin Tian smiled and then put his hand on a ceramic. After a while, a shadow of the spirit appeared.

    Zeng Xiaoyao was stunned, and the spirit shadow was just one star, but Zeng Xiaoyao still looked forward to it. After all, he is now a ghost body and has no spirit.

    Lin Tian put the spirit on Zeng Xiaoyao''s head, and then the spirit floated on his head, and even a little bit of it was going to get into Zeng Xiaoyao''s body.

    Zeng Xiaoyao immediately felt that his head had been pierced by something, and the whole person cried out very hard.

    "Hold back." Lin Tian admonishes, once carefree grace voice clenches a tooth way, "adult, I can hold back."

    After that, Lin Tian took out another one from another ceramic, and Zeng Xiaoyao was surprised to see two different spirits and said, "can we get together?"

    "Yes, it depends on your endurance."

    "Come on." Zeng Xiaoyao makes all plans, and Lin Tian begins to inject, and Zeng Xiaoyao screams again.

    At this time, two forces began to sneak in, and Lin Tian didn''t stop until all the ceramic things came out. When he put them on the head of Zeng Xiaoyao, there were thousands of Holy Spirits on the head of Zeng Xiaoyao.

    But some of the same spirits slowly merge, from one star to two, or to three.

    Some of them are unique, and they keep one star.

    Lin Tian watched in silence, until an hour later, the pain disappeared, and he released his holy spirit. However, when he saw hundreds of Holy Spirits on his head, he stared, "this."

    "There used to be more than a thousand, but the same ones will merge and then advance." Lin Tian explained.

    Zeng Xiaoyao was excited for a long time and said, "my Lord, you are really powerful."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "although these spirits are not advanced, I will continue to help you with some later."

    "Thank you very much, my Lord," said Zeng Xiaoyao

    Lin Tian said, "you have to stay here for a while. I''ll let you go out and do something then."

    "Yes, my Lord."

    Lin Tian just walked out of the painting, and it was dark outside.

    Through the window, Lin Tian saw many people gathered downstairs, and even heard all kinds of noises.

    "Look, Bujia father and son, standing there, motionless." Some people make fun of it and others make fun of it. "I didn''t expect that they had so much money, and they had to listen to the doctor."

    "No way, this young master Bu has grown fat like this since he came back from that expedition, and his strength is useless."

    "Poor enough."

    When people were talking, Lin Tian stared at the fat bloke.

    At the moment, the fat man has numb legs, after all, he is too heavy, but he still grits his teeth, and one side of Bufeng worries, "are you ok?"

    "Dad, I''m fine." The cloth dragon gnawed his teeth, but the cloth wind was in a hurry. He shouted to Su Jing in the inn, "this little girl, let your ancestors help you quickly."

    Su Jing pity them a little, but she still said, "my grandfather said, it must be one night."

    In this way, I will stand for ten days and let my son rest, will you

    Su Jing doesn''t know how to decide, but Liu Yunfeng on the other side looks at Su Jing, "little girl, would you like to talk to your ancestor?"

    Su Jing wanted to ask, but Lin Tian said to him, "let them continue to stand."

    "Su Jing Leng next embarrassed way," my grandfather said, let you continue to stand

    As soon as this words came out, countless people thought that Lin Tian was too cruel, and what Lin Tian wanted was this effect, otherwise everyone thought that they were good at bullying, and how to mix up later.

    In addition, Lin Tian''s voice was still ringing in the inn. "If you can''t support it, you can give up now."

    Hearing this, Bruce shook his head. "I will not give up."

    Bufeng shouted to the inn, "little brother, I was wrong before. I apologize to you. Please let my son go. He will die if he goes on like this."

    "If I die, I will save." Lin Tian said, let everyone take a breath, and Bufeng''s eyes are red, but he can''t move, only watching that Bulong shake.

    Liu Yunfeng sighed when he saw this, but the shopkeeper said to himself, "this little guy is really cruel."

    Not only shopkeeper Tong, but also countless people think Lin Tian is too cruel, and Lin Tian ignores it.

    In this way, until midnight, there were fewer people here, and the Bujia father and son were still standing there.

    But the Dragon gradually lost his mind, and even his nostrils began to bleed.

    Bufeng was shocked. "How are you?"

    This scene scared everyone, and liuyunfeng hurriedly asked, "how are you?"

    "I, I''m fine." Bruce clenched his teeth, but Bufeng panicked and shouted to the inn again, "little brother, I beg you. If you have any problem, come to me. I''m willing to bear everything."

    People didn''t expect that they would fall to this level by relying on the fact that the city Lord is a senior brother and ignoring other people''s cloth wind.

    As the Lord of the city, Liu Yunfeng cried to the inn with heartache on his face, "little brother, please forgive him, he is still small after all."

    Bufeng also said, "it was my fault before, it was none of his business. Please don''t annoy him any more."

    But Lin Tian didn''t speak, and Su Jing was worried. As for Bruce, he said, "Dad, I''ll hold on."

    "But you will die like this," said Bufeng

    "It''s better to die than to live like a pig every day." The Bruce clenched his teeth firmly, but the people were attracted by Bruce''s will, but they couldn''t move Lin Tian.

    In this way, it lasted until dawn, and that Bruce was already pale, his legs were stiff, his mouth was full of blood, his eyes were blurred, as if his body had not been his.

    Bufeng had already become a tearful man, and he shouted, "are you OK, son?"

    "Dad, I''m ok."

    Bufeng''s face was very ugly, and liuyunfeng was in a hurry, until the day was completely bright, Lin Tiandi came down from upstairs.

    All the people looked at Lin Tian. "Look, here comes the doctor."

    Su Jing also hurriedly came to the edge of the forest to plead, "ancestor, he is pitiful."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak. Instead, he came to the cloth family and looked at the cloth wind and said, "you said, it''s not good to wait for today yesterday? I have to fight. "

    "I''m wrong. I''m really wrong." At the moment, Bufeng wished he could not hold his hand, but liuyunfeng on one side helped him and said, "little brother, in fact, my younger martial brother is not bad in nature, and he has never hurt people, and he has done many good deeds in ordinary times."

 Chapter 1324 the prosperity of the ancestors and the downfall of the descendants

    Lin Tian replied, "I don''t want to hear about him."

    Lin Tian''s coldness shocked everyone, but bu Feng said in a hurry, "my son is like this, how can you save him?"

    "I''ll save him now, but don''t disturb me in the meantime." Lin Tian finishes saying, a force drags the cloth dragon, then returns to the room, closes the door.

    People wondered whether Lin Tian was really able to solve the meat and strange diseases of Bruce.

    At the moment, Bruce was put on the ground, and Lin Tian stood in front of him and said, "tell me, how did you get this disease?"

    At the moment, Bruce sat on the ground and said, "about half a year ago, there was a strange treasure map in the city. It''s said that some precious runes and elixirs can be found. So I searched with a group of friends. Finally, I found the underground palace of the treasure. But when we got there, our body expanded and we were very sad. Then we withdrew."

    "And then."

    "when I came back, some people died, and my life was a little bit bigger, but I always wanted to eat, and my body grew fat day by day, and I couldn''t use strength." The bron explained.

    Lin Tian squatted down, put his hand on his shoulder, and then looked inside at his body, and the Dragon Qi deficiency said, "can you really treat me?"

    "Don''t talk."

    The other side had to be silent, but Lin Tian didn''t find any abnormality after he realized that he was swimming in the other side''s body, which made him wonder, "strange, no abnormality?"

    When Lin Tian planned to try again, he found that there was a weak black spot in the yuan God of the other side, and the little black spot released strange power there.

    Lin Tian''s curiosity permeated the past. He saw that this little black spot was a little bug, and the appearance of this little bug was like a black caterpillar, but it was hidden in the Yuanshen, which was hard to find.

    "Flatworms." Lin Tian didn''t expect that it was this guy who played tricks. So Lin Tian used the technique of trapping animals to get it out a little bit.

    At last, Lin Tian held it in one hand and put it away, while the cloth dragon lost weight instantly.

    Not only that, the strength of the body can also be used, which surprised Bruce. "This."

    "Well, take a few days off and you''ll be fully recovered." Lin Tian said, and the dragon was very grateful, "thank you, doctor."

    "Be a good man in the future." Lin Tian said to him, and bronn said, "I will."

    After that, Bruce was happy to leave, and Lin Tian opened his hand and stared at the little thing, "say, why are you in the underground palace?"

    "My Lord, I came there from a crack."

    "Cracks?"

    "Yes, the underground palace has a crack connecting our world. When I come, I can''t go back." The bloated creature said pitifully.

    "Then why did you run to someone else''s body?" Lin Tian asked, and the insect said uneasily, "a group of them run in, and I want to leave the underground palace through this person''s body, so after entering his body, I will sleep comfortably."

    "You went to sleep alone and almost killed someone else." Lin Tian sighed, and the insect said gloomily, "I didn''t mean to."

    "Well, follow me later." Lin Tian said, and the insect muttered, "I can''t live without continuous aura."

    "It''s not just aura. Just make a formation for you."

    With that, Lin Tian got the insect into the painting and made a array in the painting.

    In this battle, the little bug is very happy, then it gets a little bigger, and finally it becomes fist size.

    That once carefree but curious ask, "this what thing."

    "An interesting bug." Lin Tian finished, let Zeng Xiaoyao watch, and then Lin Tian left the painting.

    At the moment, it is bustling under the inn, because the recovery of Bruce Lee makes people believe that Lin Tian''s medical skills are very powerful.

    So many people want to invite Lin Tian, but they are stopped by Su Jing. As for Bufeng, he wants to send something to Lin Tian, but he is still stopped.

    Bu Feng had to ask Liu Yunfeng to help, and Liu Yunfeng came to Lin Tian''s room to find Lin Tian, "little brother, can you come in?"

    "Come in."

    After liuyunfeng went in, he took out a space bag. "There are many colorful stones here, which should be the reward from the cloth family."

    Lin Tian looked at it, and found that there were quite a lot of them, then he said with a smile, "that''s OK, I''ll take it."

    Liu Yunfeng said happily, "come to the city Lord''s mansion and have a good chat."

    "There will be a chance."

    Liu Yunfeng just turned around and left, but Su Jing came back and wondered, "how can you accept things, ancestor?"

    "Why don''t you take it from someone?" Lin Tian laughed and put the bag away.

    Su Jing exclaimed, "grandfather, if you make money like this, you will become the richest man in Kyushu in a few days."

    "Do you think I''m short of money?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Su Jing hesitated, "here."

    "I want money, anytime." Lin Tian finished, but Bai Jue outside shouted, "the people below are crying to see a doctor."

    Lin Tian thought about it and said, "let''s continue to choose ten."

    With that, Lin Tian went downstairs to the yard, and the child shopkeeper continued to let everyone go one after another.

    About an hour later, Lin Tian took care of ten people, and then picked up the mood to go shopping.

    Su Jing and Bai Jue follow, but when Su Jing sees Lin Tian going all the way out of the city, she is curious and asks, "where are we going, ancestor?"

    "I''m going to a place."

    Su Jing and Bai Jue are curious about where to go, but Lin Tian doesn''t say much, so he goes out of the city directly.

    About half a day later, they came to a desolate stockade.

    There are still many people living here, but some of them are physical and have no power of the spirit at all.

    "How could that be?" Lin Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled, and Su Jing wondered, "Grandpa, what is this?"

    "Back home." Lin Tian said these two words, and Su Jing said in surprise, "what? This is the bandit''s nest? "

    But Lin Tian wondered, "the ancestors of this family have all kinds of Holy Spirits, and they are very powerful. Now, why are they so depressed?"

    Su Jing murmured, "maybe after that war, their offspring became like ordinary people, not born with Holy Spirit."

    Lin Tian doesn''t think so. After all, the Holy Spirit is born. It''s a kind of blood inheritance and won''t disappear suddenly.

    So Lin Tian went on, and then a group of small gangsters came out and stopped Lin Tian and others.

    "No admittance." The leader pointed to Lin Tian and others with a stick, just like a beggar.

    Lin Tian stared at these people and said, "I want to see your patriarch."

    When they heard that these people wanted to see the patriarch, they looked at each other one by one, while the leader said like a ruffian, "who do you think? If you want to see our clan leader, you can see him? "

 Chapter 1325 is kind of gutsy

    When Su Jing heard this, she immediately retorted, "boy, I tell you that even if your patriarch sees him, he must be polite to him."

    As soon as the words came out, those people looked at each other and laughed. Someone said to the leader, "brother houbing, you see, this little girl has such a crazy voice."

    Hou Bing, the leading man, put a stick on the ground, rolled up his sleeve and said with a smile, "little girl, do you really think our descendants are easy to cheat?"

    Su Jing''s seven star spirit opened, and the faces of these people changed immediately. After that, Bing immediately smoothed down his sleeve, and then said awkwardly, "this girl, you say you, can''t you speak well? Do you have to do it? "

    Su Jing didn''t expect these people to be so counseled and said, "I haven''t taken us to see your patriarch yet."

    Later Bing smiled awkwardly, "take it, take it."

    After that, Hou Bing said, "let''s go, brothers, take all the guests to the valley where our patriarch practices."

    "Yes."

    These people immediately lead the way, and Bai Jue looks at Su Jing and says, "I didn''t expect you to scare them with this move."

    "I thought that all the people of the later generation were very moral. Unexpectedly, they all counseled after a scare." Su Jing said proudly.

    Bai Jue didn''t expect that the descendants, once a powerful family in Shuiguo, would become bandits and beggars.

    While these two people were thinking, the first few people suddenly walked to a forest in front of them, and then disappeared.

    Su Jing was shocked and chased after them, but found that they were not there, and there was a fog around them.

    Lin Tian laughed. "It seems that these people are not stupid."

    Su Jing wondered, "what do you mean, ancestor?"

    "We''re in their formation." Lin Tian explained, and later Bing smugly said in the dark, "you guys, do you really think we''ve recognized you?"

    Su Jing said, "cunning."

    Then Bing proudly said, "little girl, don''t think you have seven stars of Holy Spirit, we can''t help you."

    "That''s a good thing." That Su Jing refuses to accept way, then ice clamor opens way, "can trap you, why do I want to enter?"

    Others said, "yes, we are not fools."

    Su Jing said, "don''t let me out, or I''ll take care of you!"

    "Come out? Do you think you can come out? " Hou Bing laughs, and Su Jing hums, "my grandfather is a master of array. This kind of small array means little to him."

    "Small? I''m afraid you don''t know our array. It''s not a problem to trap the spirit of eight stars. " That after ice confident way.

    Su Jing doesn''t think so. He says to Lin Tian, "let them see how powerful you are, Grandpa."

    After that ice sees Su Jing not to give up smile more loudly, "naive."

    The others laughed one by one, but Lin Tian was very calm and said to Su Jing, "follow me."

    "Yes." The two people spoke in unison, and then followed Lin Tian, who took them to walk in the forest and was able to find the exit smoothly.

    When they came outside, the group of people were still staring at several people in Lin Tian, especially after that, the ice stammered, "no, it''s impossible, how can you be ok?"

    "I''ve said that my ancestor was a master of array. Don''t believe it. How are you now?" Su Jing immediately released the spirit of the seven stars, and then applied plum blossom water flow, and several people fell in a moment.

    Other people were shocked, so Hou Bing took out a talisman and threw it into the sky. The talisman flew into the air and immediately turned into fire.

    In the forest, there are countless houzu people, who are on guard one by one. At the same time, the crossbow faces Lin Tian and others.

    Hou Bing is excited and says, "how do you know our houzu is powerful?"

    Then a voice came from the crowd, "what''s going on?"

    Later Bing complacently said, "here comes our patriarch. You are finished."

    Finish saying, after ice takes a person to run over, still want to invite Gong way, "clan head, somebody intrudes here without permission."

    At this time, the post ancient appeared, and he was trying to ask someone, he immediately stopped.

    After that, Bing immediately pointed to Lin Tian and others, "it''s them. They broke into us without permission and wounded some of our disciples."

    His brow furrowed, "is that it?"

    Su Jing immediately said, "later patriarch, my grandfather wants to find you something, but your clansman, all kinds of difficulties, still deceive us into the array. If it wasn''t for my grandfather, I would be trapped in it forever."

    At that time, he immediately stared at Hou Bing angrily and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Hou Bing doesn''t feel right, but he is still timid. "I, we think they are here to make trouble, so we want to stop them."

    Later Gu angrily grabbed him and said, "they are my guests, you know?"

    "Ah? Distinguished guest? " Later, Gu threw the ice directly in front of Lin Tian and others. Then he respectfully said, "everyone, they will do whatever you want."

    Later, ice was scared and rushed to emergency. "Chief, I also made this decision for the safety of my family."

    Other people also knelt down to beg for mercy, and then ancient eyebrows frowned tightly, "if you ask, please ask this little brother, don''t ask me."

    After that, Bing looked at Lin Tian gloomily. "It''s my fault. What''s wrong with me? As for others, they are innocent."

    Those people shouted, "brother houbing, we are willing to be punished with you."

    "That''s right, brother Hou Bingge. We are responsible for the goods. You are not the only one to suffer."

    Hou Bing stares at the people. "Shut up, whatever you say."

    With that, Hou Bing stared at Lin Tian, then took out a dagger and pointed to himself and said, "how about I trade my life for their safety?"

    People didn''t expect that Hou Bing would use death to ask for forgiveness, but the people of the nearby Hou family could only sigh one by one.

    The ancient look is ugly, but he can not be partial, only a sigh.

    Su Jing was stunned. She didn''t expect the descendants to be so afraid of death. Lin Tian stared at Hou Bing and said, "you are willing to bear the punishment."

    "Yes, death is fine. Just let them go." This back ice, completely without the appearance of the ruffian just now, has a kind of hero who looks as if he is dead.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, I hope you can do what I''ll say later."

    "Sure."

    Lin Tian nodded, then walked to the back ice, and people wondered how Lin Tian would punish it.

    Even Su Jing opened her eyes to see what Lin Tian would do.

    At this time, Lin Tian arrives in front of him. With a wave of his hand, the dagger flies from the back ice hand to Lin Tian''s palm.

    Everyone in the room was stunned. They wondered how Hou Bing''s dagger flew to Lin Tian''s palm.

    "This," said Hou Bing

    Lin Tian said, "if I want to kill you, it''s very simple."

 Chapter 1326 peoples persistence

    All the people of the family behind the scene were frightened by Lin Tian''s ability. Lin Tian threw the dagger aside and said, "today you owe me a life. When I need you, you can''t repent."

    When they heard this, they knew that Lin Tian had let go of Hou Bing. Then Bing was very grateful, and even immediately said, "as long as you don''t hurt them, I won''t regret it!"

    After Lin Tian''s benediction, he went to the ancient times, and then the ancient people respectfully said to Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know what wind brings you here."

    "I want to talk to you alone, OK?" Lin Tian asked, and Gu answered, "yes, please follow me."

    After that, later ancient people took Lin Tian away. Later people wondered who Lin Tian was and why their patriarch was so polite to Lin Tian.

    "Brother houbing, thank you just now." One person thanked, others thanked, but Hou Bing frowned, "thank you, and thank him too."

    "Thank you for that boy?" People don''t understand, and then ice is not stupid. He knows that if Lin Tian does it, he will solve himself before the patriarch and others come.

    But Lin Tian didn''t do it, so later Bing exclaimed, "his strength is very strong. If he does it, we will die early, but we can''t support now."

    This words is to let people wake up, some people also murmured, "yes, that dagger was snatched from brother Hou Bingge in an instant, which is too fast."

    However, Hou Bing frowned, "besides, when I got to his hand, I still couldn''t control my dagger, that is to say, the magic weapon I refined became his."

    When they heard this, they were even more shocked. Then Bing murmured, "this boy, it''s not so simple."

    "Then brother binge, will he let you do anything dangerous in the future?" Some people were worried, but Hou Bing said, "he has a lot to do with the patriarch. I think he should not."

    "Let''s go and have a look." It''s suggested that later Bingen take all the people with him.

    After a while, people came to a cave, but this cave is the forbidden area of the houzu. Only the clan leader and elders are allowed to enter.

    Therefore, Hou Gu said to Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, this is the forbidden area of our family. I''m afraid you can only go in with me alone."

    "OK, I''ll go in." After Lin Tian finished, he asked Su Jing and Bai Jue to wait outside. However, the people of the later ethnic group wondered why their clan leader invited Lin Tian to go to the forbidden area.

    As for the post ancient times, he led Lin Tian to the deep inside of the cave in a moment, and then the ancient man said, "Mr. Lin, according to the principle, outsiders can''t come in here, but I brought you in as an exception because you helped us a lot last time."

    Lin Tian said, "actually, I didn''t help much."

    "Yes, the two billion plus colorful stones can make us live for several years." Later, he explained, and Lin Tian wondered, "how many years will you live?"

    Later Gu exclaimed, "to be honest, we have a seal in the forbidden area, and this seal is one of the cracks in that year, and this crack has been expanding a little. Our family is afraid that it will crack again and attract countless terrible creatures, so our ancestors arranged a array, but it needs to consume a lot of colorful stones."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he was surprised. "If there is a problem, you should go to the master of the water country. He can help you solve it."

    In fact, we don''t want to make a big deal about it, let alone let the Lord know

    "Why?"

    "It''s said that the king of those creatures was not killed, and he escaped and made trouble in the world. If he knew there was a crack here, he would certainly come to destroy it."

    "King?"

    "Yes, there were a lot of cracks in the water country in those years, and there were countless strange creatures running out of these cracks. Our family fought with the water country and finally killed a lot of them. But one of the kings ran away. Our ancestors chased and killed him all the time, but he ran away. Until ten thousand years ago, when its trace disappeared completely, our family had no news of him, but he must still have Existence. "

    Lin Tianming said, "that''s what happened."

    "It''s a big deal. Please keep it a secret." Later ancient times pleaded, but Lin Tian said, "why do you believe me?"

    He hesitated, "because you don''t have the power of the spirit, but I can feel your horror, so you must not be a simple person."

    "You''re not afraid of me and the king?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and then Gu shook his head and said, "no, if I have contacted with that king, I will send out a unique breath, which can be sensed by our family."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he asked with a smile, "can you show me the crack?"

    "Please." The other party immediately led Lin Tian forward, until after a while, Lin Tian saw a big formation.

    At the same time, there are a group of old people in this battle. Depending on their age, some of them are tens of thousands of years old and may die at any time.

    There are also some who have become immortals, but they seal their own strength and have been sitting there, holding on here.

    But when these people saw such an outsider as Lin Tian, they immediately looked at each other, and someone asked, "who is this man in the post ancient times?"

    Later Gu said to the old man with white hair who asked, "Grandpa, this is the man who told you to give us colorful stones."

    When they heard this, they eased down a bit, and then Gu introduced to Lin Tian, "these are the old people of our family."

    Lin Tian looked at the old men and said after the formation, "is it worth it that you stay here all the year round and sacrifice your life to protect this place?"

    People were stunned, and later Gu didn''t expect Lin Tian to ask such a question, but the old man with white hair said, "these creatures are very terrible, and our later family has been weakened. If they don''t hold on, they will come again, and this water country will be really finished."

    People nodded, and then Gu stared at Lin Tiandao, "this is our destiny."

    Destiny, Lin Tian knows it''s destiny. Some things are destined to do this.

    But Lin Tian smiled and said, "I can help you seal this crack completely."

    "What?" Everyone was surprised. After all, they had suppressed this crack for hundreds of thousands of years through the array. If they hadn''t consumed the colorful stones crazily, they would have made a big opening for a long time, instead of just one eye crack in front of everyone at the moment.

    Lin Tian laughed at the shocked people. "Why, don''t you believe it?"

    "You are sure, Mr. Lin, you can seal this crack?" he expected

    "Well, small." Lin Tian replied, but Hou Gu, like other people, stared at Lin Tian strangely and thought it was impossible.

    "If I don''t believe it, I''ll go." Lin Tian finished, and planned to leave.

 Chapter 1327 stone figures in a pile of "waste products"

    Later Gu hurriedly looked at the old man with white hair. "Let him try, ancestor. What if he succeeds?"

    Others also want to try, after all, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, they will not give up, so one by one stare at the old man with white hair.

    The old man with white hair stared at Lin Tian after a long time, "please."

    Lin Tian then went to them, and ignored the array, and came directly to these people.

    Scared these people on the spot, Hou Gu was shocked outside the array and said, "this, how can it be?"

    The old man with white hair stared at Lin Tian strangely. "Young man, how do you do it?"

    "Array, for me, is a plaything." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he walked forward and saw a crack pressed on the edge of the array.

    The crack flashed as if it was going to crack at any time, and Lin Tian stared at it and said, "this, how long has it been?"

    "Hundreds of thousands of years." The old man with white hair said, and Lin Tian said, "is it always so big?"

    "The ancestors sealed it, and then it was almost closed. But in recent years, it began to live again. It is estimated that the strength of the array became weaker."

    Lin Tianming said, "I see."

    "Do you have a way?" The old man with white hair asked, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, but I need some materials."

    After that, Lin Tian listed the names of the materials and gave them to Hou Gu. He took out billions of colorful stones and gave them to him. "If you go to the city and buy these things, I can help you solve it."

    After ancient times saw these multicolored stones, some embarrassed way, "let you spend again."

    "It''s OK. I''ll let you make it up to me later." Lin Tian smiled, and the later Gu said awkwardly, "you can make up for anything."

    "Go ahead, and talk about it later."

    Later, Gu Eunson turned around and left. Those people began to talk with Lin Tian. At the same time, Lin Tian knew from their talk that since the last war, the blood of the descendants had become thin. Some of them were not born with the Holy Spirit, even some of them were weak.

    This made Lin Tian curious and asked, "do you know why?"

    The crowd shook their heads, and the old ancestor said, "according to the ancestor''s teachings, it should be because the war with those creatures affected our blood."

    Lin Tian guessed that this should be the case, and then asked, "your descendants, the first one, I mean, who has this special blood and can be born with the Holy Spirit, where are they from?"

    Everyone shook their heads, obviously not knowing about this, but Lin Tian fell into deep thought. Not long after that, the ancient man came back and gave Lin Tian what he needed.

    Lin Tian said to the people, "next, I want to draw a symbol, which is quite special. At that time, we need everyone to cooperate and provide strength to let the crack close together."

    After people nodded, the old man with white hair also said, "if you need anything, just say, we will cooperate with you."

    Lin Tian nodded, and then began to draw the rune, and a strange Rune flickered on the surface of the crack.

    At first, I didn''t see anything special about this rune, until Lin Tian said to the people, "you attack this rune."

    "Attack Rune?" Everyone was stunned, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, the stronger the strength is, the better, so that it can heal quickly."

    Everyone looked at each other, so someone tried to attack for the first time. After the attack, the rune flashed a strong pulling force, directly drawing up the upper and lower lines.

    When people saw this, they took a breath, so others tried it, and then the draw became faster and faster.

    Until the crack is so big that it is completely closed, all the people stop and are very excited.

    The old man with white hair also felt the intact mouth, as if it was completely gone.

    "It''s really gone." The old man with white hair was very excited, and other people were very happy. As for the latter, he even stared at Lin Tian, "you are really a benefactor of our family."

    Those people also appreciated Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have to make up for it."

    Hou Gu quickly said, "please say."

    "Where are your ceramics from?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the ancient man said, "this is what our ancestors left."

    "Did they draw it?"

    "Well, there are many paintings, but we can''t understand the secrets inside, so we can only be used as decorations." The post ancient embarrassed way.

    Lin Tian hesitated, "if you don''t mind, I''ll buy them all."

    But Hougu said, "don''t buy it, we''ll give it to you."

    Other people nodded, and the old man with white hair said, "those things are useless to us, but it''s better to give them to you, which is also the kindness we owe you."

    Lin Tian said with a rude smile, "I''m sorry to trouble you."

    Then they took Lin Tian to another tunnel in the forbidden area, and in a secret chamber at the end of the tunnel, Lin Tian saw a lot of ceramics.

    These ceramics are painted with a variety of fuzzy paintings, and Lin Tian glanced at them, initially estimated at least tens of thousands of them, and then exclaimed, "it''s quite a lot."

    Later Gu immediately asked people to help him get the space bag, and then gave them to Lin Tian, who then thanked him, "thank you very much."

    At this time, the old man with white hair stared at a stone statue, and there were many paintings on it, but he was a little surprised, "do you want this thing, too?"

    At first, Lin thought it was just an ordinary stone statue, but after watching it for a long time, he frowned and looked different. "I want it."

    Those people also gave the statue to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled back at the crowd. "That''s OK, I''ll leave."

    "I''ll see you off." After the ancient saying, he sent Lin Tian out, and then the people of the later generation, one by one, took Lin Tian as a distinguished guest, and gave him all kinds of gifts there.

    At last, after Lin Tian came to the forbidden area, he took Lin Tian out of the mountain with him, and later ice and others followed him.

    After walking far, Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, you don''t have to send it. I''ll go first."

    Hougu had to leave, but houbing hesitated, "you, if you have anything I need to do in the future, just come here to find me."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I see."

    After that, Lin Tian takes Su Jing and Bai Jue to leave, and then ice good wonders, "patriarch, who is he?"

    "A very difficult person." Later Gu thought that Lin Tian could even repair the cracks, and the whole person''s eyes were weird.

    Hou Bing wants to ask more questions, so she asks him about Lin Tian''s origin.

    Lin Tian is on the path at the moment, but he thinks about the stone statue just now, while Su Jing is very strange, "Grandpa, why are you unhappy?"

    Bai Jue said strangely, "you won''t go to that forbidden area. Do you encounter something terrible?"

 Chapter 1328 people many years ago

    When Lin Tian saw that the two were worried, he said to himself, "what do you think?"

    When they saw Lin Tian return to normal, they immediately asked about the situation in the cave. Lin Tian smiled and said, "nothing, I just thought there was something interesting."

    "Interesting?" Su Jing didn''t understand, but Bai Jue wanted to know, but Lin Tian didn''t tell them, just said, "OK, go back to the city."

    With that, Lin Tian stopped talking and went straight back to the city.

    When he arrived at the inn, Lin Tian himself entered the painting and took out a pile of ceramics. Zeng Xiaoyao immediately became excited, "so many."

    "Well, you''re seated."

    "Yes."

    Then Lin Tian began to give Zeng Xiaoyao power. Until a few days later, Lin Tian took out the spirit painted on tens of thousands of ceramics and gave it to Zeng Xiaoyao.

    There are hundreds of Holy Spirits on the top of his head, and many of them have reached more than seven stars, even one eight star one.

    This result made Zeng Xiaoyao very satisfied. He stared at Lin Tiandao and said, "thank you very much."

    Lin Tian smiles and says nothing more. Instead, he lets Zeng Xiaoyao wait. As for Lin Tian, he finds a quiet place and takes out the stone statue.

    There are some vague images of the Holy Spirit on the stone, but Lin Tian put his hand on the stone and closed his eyes.

    At this time, there is a seal inside the stone statue. Lin tianqiang''s great consciousness passes through the seal and enters it.

    At the moment, there is a person here, and this person is as frozen there, motionless, as if dead, but as if alive.

    "I know you''re alive." Lin Tian''s voice echoed in the statue, and the man suddenly opened his eyes in the space sealed by the statue, and then looked around, "who are you?"

    "You don''t care who I am, you just need to know that the stone is in my hand, and I can revive you." Lin Tian explained.

    "No way," he said

    Lin Tian stared at the young man with a puzzled face and asked, "tell me who you are and why you are here."

    "I''m a descendant," he said after a long pause. "It''s probably 100000 years since I was a descendant."

    "Ten years ago?"

    "Yes." The other side gracious voice, but Lin Tian eyebrows tightly lock, the voice actually said to him, "continues."

    The man hesitated and said, "my name is hind wing. It belongs to the painter of hind race, and we all paint the art of spirit."

    "The art of the Holy Spirit? What are the skills of painting the Holy Spirit on ceramics? " Lin Tian asked, and the back wing said, "yes."

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "then why are you here?"

    "The art of the spirit of our family is very advanced. I want to draw the advanced spirit, which is only in this stone statue. So I came in, and after a long time of study, I wanted to leave, but I found that I couldn''t leave." The back wing sighed.

    "Do you mean that there is the art of the spirit in the stone?"

    "Yes." After that, Lin Tian continued to look at the surrounding space, and found that there were words and pictures flashing around. It was really like some kind of painting, but it was the painting of the Holy Spirit.

    But the back wing wondered, "who are you? Why is there such a statue? "

    Lin Tian explained the matter, and the back wing was surprised. "You, have sealed that crack?"

    "Yes."

    The back wing couldn''t believe it. "This, how can it be?"

    "It may not be possible. Don''t guess. It''s you. Do you know who sealed you here?"

    "Seal? What seal? " The other side obviously didn''t know that he couldn''t come out because there was an extra seal outside.

    Lin Tian explained the situation, and then Yi was shocked. "Who are you? I can''t get out because there is an extra seal."

    "Yes."

    It scares the back wing. "How could that be?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    The back wing hesitated for a long time and fell down. "Our family had two genius painting Holy Spirit at that time. I was one of them, and the other was not good at heart. So the elders at that time did not let him study the stone statue, so it is likely that he did something about it."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "I''ll get you out now."

    "Really?" The back wing was surprised, but Lin Tian didn''t say much. He broke the seal of the stone statue. The back wing leaped to Lin Tian and looked around with surprise. "I, I really came out."

    But when the back wing found that the painting was around, the smile gradually disappeared and said, "here."

    "Don''t worry, we are in the picture now. When you go out, you will be free."

    When the rear wing heard this, he immediately said, "thank you."

    "That''s your luck." After Lin Tian finished, he went out of the painting and came out of the city to get the back wing.

    When the back wing saw the real forest and the world outside, the whole person was very excited. "I thought I would never come out again."

    Lin Tian can sense his mood at the moment, so he didn''t say much, and then Yi stared back at Lin Tian. "Thank you, little brother."

    "You''re welcome."

    "Your kindness is recorded by my back wing. As long as you have something to do in the future, you can come to the back clan to find me at any time. I will help you."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s what you said."

    "Yes." After finishing, he left Lin Tian, and Lin Tian picked up his mood and went back to the inn in the city.

    At the inn, Su Jing saw Lin Tian''s return and asked, "where have you been, Grandpa?"

    "Go around, what? Any questions? "

    "Shopkeeper Tong asked for you just now and said that someone wanted to see you." Su Jing explained, and Lin Tian said, "what''s the matter? Which patient is it? "

    "I don''t know. Ask." Su Jing didn''t understand, but Lin Tian had to go to the first floor of the inn. Seeing the shopkeeper Tong who was coming back from outside, she asked with a smile, "shopkeeper Tong, what''s the matter?"

    When shopkeeper Tong saw Lin Tian appear, he said excitedly, "little brother, it''s like this. The owner of our inn wants to see you."

    "Master?"

    "Yes, he told me to invite you over." The child shopkeeper looked forward to it, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you have to tell me why."

    "Well, I don''t know how to say that. Anyway, my family members give me thousands of orders. If they don''t invite you, let me go." The child shopkeeper said pitifully.

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "you let him come to me, I''m in the room."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian goes back to the room, and that child shopkeeper is stupefied and then takes out the tone stone to communicate respectfully.

    As for Lin Tian''s return to the room, Su Jing asked curiously, "grandfather, who do you say is the master in the mouth of the child shopkeeper?"

    "I''ll see later. Why ask more." Lin Tian finished with a smile, and then closed his eyes.

    "Yes."

    Until half a day later, the voice of the shopkeeper came from the outside, "little brother, our adult, has been staying in the secret room of the inn. Please go and have a talk to avoid people''s eyes here."

 Chapter 1329 ambitious people

    Lin Tian agrees, and then lets Su Jing and Bai Jue stay here. He and shopkeeper Tong come to a secret room together.

    This secret room is on the top floor of the inn, and there is also a door on the top floor. Outsiders can''t go in at all.

    When shopkeeper Tong took out the key to unlock the door, he led Lin Tian inside.

    Only the long corridor looked like a tunnel until the shopkeeper Tong came to the door and said respectfully, "Sir, he''s here."

    "Come in." The man inside said, and shopkeeper Tong opened the door and led Lin Tian inside.

    In this room, there is a strange middle-aged man, and it looks a little rough.

    Seeing this man stare at Lin Tian for a long time, he smiles, "Doctor Lin, right?"

    "Yes, I don''t know what''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the middle-aged man said with a smile, "I''m from the Song family in Shuiyun city. Recently, because I heard about your skills, I came to have a look and talked with you by the way."

    "Song family?"

    "Yes, one of the largest families in Shuiyun City, and most of the inns are owned by my family." The man said proudly.

    Lin Tian smiled, "I don''t know what you want to talk about."

    The man said to the child shopkeeper, "go down first, I''ll talk to this one."

    "Yes."

    The child shopkeeper retreated. When the door was closed, he immediately calmed down. Then the man smiled and said, "my name is Song Yu, the head of the Song family."

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, because he knew that the other side was not good at coming, especially around here, there was a hidden array.

    "What? Doctor Lin, don''t you like talking to me? " Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t speak, Song Yu asked curiously.

    Lin Tian smiled back. "I don''t want to, but you''re not very friendly to me."

    "How do you say that?"

    "You''ve set up the array around you, and your momentum has been suppressed as if you were ready to start at any time." Lin Tian laughs at Song Yu, and Song Yu laughs after listening, "Lin Shenyi, good eyesight, all of which can be seen."

    "Say what you want to do." Lin Tian asked at first glance, and the Song Yu said, "My Song family has built inns around the city. In addition to providing convenience for people, it is to attract all kinds of talents. And you have been stared at by me, so now you can join us and become our song family''s guest."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "do you like people so much?"

    "I usually invite people to my mansion first, and then pay a lot of money to let them agree to join."

    "But what if I disagree?"

    Song Yu immediately released a strong breath, "if I don''t agree, I will abandon that man and let him disappear in this water cloud city."

    "Don''t you offend a lot of people?"

    "Of course, but those people can''t escape from my eyes, so outsiders don''t know about it at all." Song Yu said proudly.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you know about the cloth family?"

    "I know. In order to see a doctor, I don''t want dignity." Song Yu laughed, and Lin Tian said, "I want to tell you that I can''t provoke him, or I will make him look good."

    But Song Yu laughed, "boy, do you know what my title is in Shuiyun city?"

    "Tell me."

    "My name is song overlord. If you dare not, I will clean him up. Even the bookworm of the city Lord dare not provoke me at will, or I will let him fall from the position of the city Lord."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said strangely, "aren''t you even afraid of the city Lord?"

    "Nonsense, in Shuiyun City, what am I talking about? What is the Lord of the city? Isn''t it just a waste that only cares about its own business every day? " That Song Yu said the city Lord was worthless.

    Lin Tian muttered to himself, "what role does the Song family play in Shuiyun city?"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied Song Yu asked with a smile, "boy, I''ve said all I have to say. The rest depends on your decision."

    "I said, don''t mess with me." After Lin Tian explained, the Song Yu laughed, "then I have to be rude."

    Finish saying, the array around has been activated, then countless shackles appear in the air, and entangle Lin Tian.

    There are many other runes on these shackles, which makes the shackle so powerful that Lin Tian can''t move.

    This song Yu comes here and surrounds Lin Tian with pride. "Boy, don''t struggle. The array of my song family is matched with the seal chain. Once you are entangled, you can''t use your strength. I''ll let you do it, OK?"

    Lin Tian stared at the chain and said with a smile, "this is how you deal with others?"

    "Nonsense, over the years, I''ve been such a pushover, and I''m 100% successful." Song Yu said with a smile.

    Lin Tian smiled, "but I tell you, it''s useless for me."

    "No use? Are you going to die? " After Song Yu finished, he took out his dagger and swam around Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t understand and asked, "why do you want to deal with people in your family?"

    Song Yu said proudly, "I said, I am the overlord of Song Dynasty. In Shuiyun City, my song family is the king."

    "Wang? You want to dominate? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, while Song Yu said with a strange smile, "you are very smart, boy. My song family really wants to be the master of one side, rather than the one who is ordered by the capital."

    Lin Tian doubts, "Shuiguo, there are many experts and troops. Do you think it''s useful for you to recruit some people?"

    But Song Yu said proudly, "all kinds of talents I''ve collected are talents. It''s not a matter for me to resist thousands of people. How do you know that I haven''t collected some barracks?"

    "So, the security guard in charge of Shuiyun city has also been incorporated by you?"

    "Many people have been incorporated by me. As long as I give my orders, the whole city is mine, but it''s not the time yet."

    "Not at the right time?"

    "Yes, when the people of Qin consume about the same amount of water, I will start again, and the water country will have no time to care about me, you know?" That Song Yu is very ostentatious way, said the secret all.

    Lin Tian smiled, "you are in collusion with the people of Qin."

    "Hey, boy, you''re smart." Song Yu laughed, but Lin Tian said, "you are careless."

    "General?"

    At this time, Lin Tian thought that all the shackles had disappeared, as if they had never been imposed on Lin Tian.

    Song Yu was shocked. "You, how did you break it?"

    "This is my secret, how can I tell you at will?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and song Yuheng said, "boy, I tell you, even if you can break the rope, you can''t leave here."

    After that, Song Yu retreated a few steps, the array around him was running, and countless flames were generated at the location of Lin Tian, intending to burn Lin Tian alive.

    Lin Tian stared at the flames, and song Yuxiao, who was outside the array, said, "play with me, you are too young."

 Chapter 1330 greying escape

    Song Yu thought Lin Tian was dying, so he smiled and said, "boy, to tell you the truth, your medical skills are so powerful, I really hate to let you die."

    "Do you really think I''ll be all right?" Lin Tian finished saying, and directly put out all the flames around him.

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s hands were still alive with the king of fire, and song yuleng said, "what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but went to each other step by step. Song Yuheng said, "then I have to do it myself."

    After that, the spirit of the eight stars of the Song Dynasty opened, and it was made of fire, just like a fire.

    But when Song Yu was ready to fight against Lin Tianxia, Lin Tianyi laughed, and the power of his holy spirit disappeared immediately.

    This scares Song Yu. "What''s the matter?"

    "The power of your spirit has been solved by me. I don''t know what else you intend to do to me." Lin Tian stared at him.

    Song Yu clenched his teeth and spread his airway. The whole one billion airway looked very powerful, and Lin Tian was not willing to show weakness.

    All of a sudden, Lin Tian''s airway changes, or the fifth change, reaching a billion yuan.

    Song Yu stared, "the airway changes. How can you do this?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I will, more!"

    Song Yuheng said, "no matter what you will do, you will die today."

    Now Lin Tian knows many secrets of Song Yu, and Song Yu will not let Lin Tian live, so they fight in this room.

    But song Yugen couldn''t do anything else. He was also bruised by Lin Tian.

    But Song Yu said angrily, "boy, there are many talented people in my song family."

    "What does that have to do with me?"

    "Yes, you hurt me. I will not let you live." After that, there was a whirlpool behind Song Yu, and then a figure caught him, and then Song Yu disappeared.

    The whirlpool disappeared, and Lin Tian flashed a strange light. "This song family has the ability to transmit people like this."

    But Lin Tian still picked up his mood and went outside. The child shopkeeper waiting in the corridor didn''t know anything, so he smiled at Lin Tian and said, "how about you, little brother? Are you happy to talk to my master? "

    "Very happy, but he wants you in." Lin Tian smiles at him. Shopkeeper Tong Ensheng enters immediately.

    But when he got inside, Lin Tian closed the door, and the array around him was activated by Lin Tian, and he came back to life, and trapped the shopkeeper Tong in it directly.

    Shopkeeper Tong was shocked. "Little brother, what''s the matter?"

    "I should have asked you." Lin Tian stares at the child shopkeeper and says coldly, but the child shopkeeper is frightened and says, "you, haven''t you been taken down by the owner?"

    "Do you think he has this ability?" Lin Tian asked, and shopkeeper Tong looked at the blood everywhere and stared at Lin Tian strangely, "what did you do to our master?"

    "He was saved, but you are not so lucky. Someone will come to save you." Lin Tian''s words made shopkeeper Tong uneasy. "Little brother, it''s related to us."

    "The owner of your family has said everything, especially the purpose of your inns. He has also said clearly that it has nothing to do with you?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    "I, I admit it''s the talent I recommended to the owner, but I didn''t do it."

    Lin tianxie smiled, "what a failure."

    When the shopkeeper saw that Lin Tian was coming, he had to bite his teeth and release the eight star spirit.

    Lin Tian laughs, "on the day when you and bu Jia take the initiative, I know that you are not easy, but I didn''t expect that you would do such a thing in the inn."

    When the shopkeeper Tong knew that he could not change his relationship with Lin Tian, he said coldly, "boy, I am the eight star spirit. You should know that I am terrible."

    "Don''t you really think I''m afraid of you?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the child shopkeeper glared, "the other day, if it wasn''t for me, you would have been taken down by the cloth master. Shouldn''t you be grateful to me?"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry. "If you don''t, I can handle it."

    "Funny, how do you deal with him who has no spirit The child shopkeeper sneered.

    Lin tianxie said with a smile, "believe it or not, I will make you useless."

    "Funny, my holy spirit, can I still use it?" The shopkeeper didn''t think so. He thought Lin Tian was joking.

    But at the next moment, when Lin Tian used his weakened skills, the boy''s smile solidified, and he tried several times, but he could not move the power of the Holy Spirit.

    This frightens shopkeeper Tong to stare at Lin Tian, "you."

    "I said that even without you, I could easily deal with the cloth master." Lin tianxie laughs, and shopkeeper Tong gradually feels that Lin Tian is a little scary.

    So shopkeeper Tong turned around and tried to escape, but the array was triggered. The other side couldn''t get out at all.

    Not only that, Lin Tian still laughed, "this array was originally trapped by your master, but now it''s used by me, so it''s impossible for you to go out."

    Shopkeeper Tong is in a hurry. He begins to attack this array crazily. However, without the power of the Holy Spirit, his power can''t break out at all.

    The child shopkeeper looked frightened, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "surrender."

    "No, no, I can''t submit." The child shopkeeper shook his head, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you can surrender to the Song family, how can''t you surrender to me?"

    "Every one of us has taken the special pill of the Song family. If anyone betrays the Song family, this pill can kill us instantly."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m a miracle doctor. Do you think I can''t solve it?"

    Shopkeeper Tong said uneasily, "this elixir and soul fuse, unless the soul is destroyed, there is no other way to solve it."

    Lin Tian stared at him and said, "if you want to believe me, if you want to die, you can choose one from the other."

    "Ah?"

    Lin Tian looked at the stunned shopkeeper and said, "I''ll give you time to think, but I''ll change my mind at any time and kill you."

    The shopkeeper was frightened and hurriedly came to Lin Tian. "You, can you really help me out?"

    Lin Tian ignored him, but took out a few needles and stabbed them in. Then the shopkeeper couldn''t move.

    "Don''t kill me," the shopkeeper said

    Lin Tian did not speak, but put his hand on his forehead, then closed his eyes, and then Lin Tian saw that his soul was surrounded by purple gas.

    When the shopkeeper saw Lin Tian enter his consciousness space, he explained in a panic, "the air flow formed by these pills is integrated with my consciousness space."

    "It''s not elixir, it''s a soul controlled fog."

    "Soul control fog?"

    "Don''t worry. When I get rid of the fog, you will be out of control." After Lin Tian finished, the reincarnation God began to absorb.

    When the shopkeeper saw that the air flow disappeared one by one, his eyes widened, and he said with astonishment, "this, how can it be?"

 Chapter 1331. The outrageous defamation

    Lin Tian ignored his shock, but entered the soul seal, and finally put away the needle.

    When shopkeeper Tong was free, he stared at Lin Tian strangely. "You."

    "From now on, you are my person, but in order not to let the people of the Song family know, you continue to pretend to be the people of the Song family, you know?" Lin Tian said coldly.

    Shopkeeper Tong looked ugly. "Yes, sir."

    "Go ahead, contact the Song family and say that I escaped and went to the city Lord''s mansion." After that, Lin Tian turns around and leaves, takes Su Jing and Bai Jue to the city Lord''s mansion.

    On the way, Su Jing asked, "Grandpa, why do we leave?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "this inn is not safe."

    Su Jing doesn''t understand, but Lin Tian doesn''t explain much. Instead, he speeds up his steps to the city Lord''s mansion.

    ...

    at the song''s home at the moment, the Song Yu looked at a black shadow behind him and said, "you were too slow just now and almost killed me."

    "I didn''t expect that man to have such a strong ability." The shadow man said quietly.

    But Song Yu wondered, "you said, you let me take in this guy, and in the end exposed my identity."

    "Exposure?"

    "Yes, I told him everything and said that I would be the king here. What would I do if he spread this out?" Song Yu was in a hurry, but the shadow man didn''t think so. "He said it, and no one believed it."

    Song yuleng said, "yes, I don''t admit it. Who can believe it?"

    "That''s right. How can people who make a big deal be so timid?" The shadow man said coldly, and song yubai said with a look, "I bet with you all my family. If I lose, it will be over."

    "Don''t worry, sooner or later this water will have a share of your song family''s land." The shadow man appeased.

    Song Yuen said, "what about this boy now?"

    "Let''s see what he does next." The black shadow man said, and Song Yu immediately took out the sound stone, just got the news from the shopkeeper.

    Seeing the news, Song Yu''s face changed. "This guy has gone to the city Lord''s mansion."

    "The Lord''s mansion, where is liuyunfeng?"

    "Yes."

    The shadow man hesitated, "there are experts in this liuyunfeng mansion. I can''t get close to it. You can only go to the Lord''s Mansion by yourself."

    "Isn''t this my own trap?"

    "Don''t worry, just say that this guy has a grudge against you and wants to insult you. I don''t think the city Lord has any evidence and won''t take you for nothing."

    "Good." After Song Yu finished, he took a group of people to the city Lord''s mansion, and the shadow man murmured, "how can this kid that Tiangu alliance is going to catch be so difficult to deal with?"

    ...

    after a while, Lin Tian arrived at the city Lord''s mansion. When Liu Yunfeng heard this, he was shocked and lost his color. "What? And so on? "

    "That''s why I''m here to avoid you." Lin Tian smiled, but he thought that he would take the opportunity to stay in the Lord''s mansion to see if the Lord''s mansion would also be bought, or be stared at by the Scouts of the state of Qin.

    Liuyunfeng immediately promised, "don''t worry, you are absolutely safe here."

    After that, liuyunfeng asked people to prepare a good room, and then they planned to take Lin Tian there. At this time, a guard came to report, "the Lord of the city, the Lord of the Song family, said there was something important to report."

    Liu Yunfeng is dignified. "Does he have a face?"

    "They are in the hall." The guard explained, and liuyunfeng was furious. "Go."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll go and have a look."

    "Please." Liu Yunfeng takes Lin Tian and others to go together, and Su Jing and Bai Jue finally know why Lin Tian left from what they just talked about.

    But at the moment, Su Jing and Bai Jue have to suspect that the Song family leader came to the city Lord''s mansion.

    As expected, Lin Tian and others came to the hall, and the leader of the Song family complained first, "Lord Liucheng, this guy is here indeed."

    "What? Do you want to do it with me? " Liu Yunfeng shouted, and Qu Dao, the leader of the Song family, said, "this guy robbed my song family and killed a group of guards outside the city."

    "He robbed your song family?" Liu Yunfeng regained his composure, and Su Jing immediately said, "how did our ancestors rob you? Don''t be bloody."

    "The Song family''s main airway," I will bring people up

    After that, the master of the Song family asked people to carry some corpses, which were just dead, and each one died miserably, one stroke killed.

    "Look, these are the guards of my song family outside. They are usually responsible for transporting some things to other cities. He is so kind that he killed my people and robbed things. Now he is hiding in your place." The Song family leader said the same thing.

    I don''t know what to do with it. After all, I can''t decide who says it is true.

    The head of the Song family laughed in his heart, "boy, it''s still tender to fight with me!"

    Lin Tian is calm, but Su Jing is in a hurry. "You little man!"

    But the head of the Song family was aggrieved on the face, "Lord Liucheng, you must make the decision for us."

    But liuyunfeng hesitated, "do you have any evidence to prove that he killed?"

    The head of the Song family was sad on the face. "There was a man who escaped and said he killed him."

    "And the man?" Liuyunfeng asked, and the Song family leader immediately shouted, "bring it up."

    After a while, a man was carried up, and his body was injured, but there was still a trace of Qi. The Song family leader asked him, "did this guy kill it?"

    The man just nodded, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "let me heal him first, and then let him speak well."

    The Song family leader was shocked and said, "you will kill people."

    "The exiled Lord is here, I will kill people and kill people?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the Song family leader hesitated and said, "well, if he dies, I can''t spare you."

    Liu Yunfeng looks at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiles, walks up to the man and begins to inject needles to control his illness.

    At the same time, Lin Tian preached, "I know you are under control, and there is a lot of poison in the space of consciousness."

    The man stared at Lin Tian with a strange face, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "next, I''ll get rid of the poison, and then you do what I say, that''s it."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian begins to clean up this person''s poison, finally enters the soul seal, and that person''s eyes are wide, this just knows that Lin Tian is so terrible.

    In Song Yu''s heart, he murmured, "no matter how you heal him, at last he has to listen to me."

    But Liu Yunfeng frowned, until Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "well, he''s much better."

    After that, Lin Tian takes off the needle, and the man can get up with difficulty and stare at the people strangely.

    Song Yu immediately urged, "tell us whether he killed everyone or not!"

    Liu Yunfeng also stared at him and said, "you can''t lie, or I will punish you if I find out."

 Chapter 1332 thick skinned

    The man nodded, and the master of the Song family stared at him and said, "hurry up, everyone is watching."

    The man nervously pointed to Song Yu. "The leader of the Song family killed him himself, and then let me slander him."

    "What?" All the people were shocked, especially the people of the Song family. They glared at the man one by one, and Song Yu even shouted, "you want to die, you want to talk?"

    "I didn''t say anything. What I said is true." The man tensed his way, and Song Yu was so angry that he secretly recited the death curse, which matched the poison gas.

    Therefore, song Yuxiang killed the other party on the spot and then blamed Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, he was still standing behind Liuyun peak. "Liucheng Lord, you must ensure my safety."

    Liu Yunfeng looks at Song Yu angrily, "Song family leader, do you have anything to say?"

    Song Yu had no choice but to say, "Liucheng Lord, let me tell you the truth. I want him to come to my house as a guest, but he doesn''t follow me, so I will use the strong one, but he still refuses. Then I have to kill my own people to slander him."

    Liu Yunfeng said angrily, "master of the Song family, do you know how many crimes you have committed?"

    But Song Yu suddenly smiled, "Lord Liu, I just killed my own people. I don''t know what crime I have committed?"

    As soon as this words came out, Liu Yunfeng was speechless. After all, these dead people are indeed from the Song family. The leader of the Song family has the right to solve his own people, even the city leader has no right to interfere.

    Su Jing says, "but you have defiled my grandfather."

    "Defamation? I just said that I invited him as a guest. If he doesn''t go, I want to show him some color. It''s so simple. I don''t know what crime I have committed? " Song Yu stares at the crowd.

    People didn''t expect that Song Yu had such a thick face, but Liu Yunfeng said gloomily, "you are not going to admit that you want to be king."

    "Wang? What king? I don''t know what you said. " Song Yu pretends to know nothing.

    Liuyunfeng is half dead with anger. How can other refined people, especially, play with such a rascal.

    Song Yu laughed and said, "if you want to convict me, you should take evidence instead of relying on his one-sided words, otherwise you will not be able to convict me."

    After that, Song Yu shouted to them, "let''s go."

    Su Jing is so angry, and liuyunfeng can only look ugly. As for the guard behind liuyunfeng, Song Yu, he says, "xiaoleizi, wait, dare to betray me!"

    The man named xiaoleizi was frightened and trembled, but Song Yu hummed and left. As for Lin Tian, he looked at xiaoleizi and said, "don''t worry, you will follow me later."

    "Thank you very much, my Lord."

    But Liu Yunfeng looked at Lin Tian and said, "I''m sorry. As the city Lord, I have no right to take him down."

    "I know you''re a law-abiding person, not an abusive one." Lin Tian didn''t blame him, but he appreciated it.

    But Liu Yunfeng said angrily, "when I catch him and find the real evidence, I will take him down."

    "Yes." After Lin Tian finished speaking, Liu Yunfeng took them to the rest place of Lin Tian and others, and told them, "if you need anything, just look for me."

    After Lin Tian''s grace, Liu Yunfeng turns around and leaves, and arranges people to guard around, so that no one can hurt Lin Tian.

    Su Jing was very angry. "My father, the leader of the Song family, is so arrogant that he even doesn''t pay attention to the city leader."

    "He thinks he has no evidence, but why not the leader of the Song family, who is also a fair and law-abiding man, so it''s no wonder that the leader of the city."

    Lin Tian''s explanation, although very reasonable, but Su Jing or gas, "this song family leader, too gas."

    Bai Jue sat on one side and said, "no way. As far as I know, the Song family has a huge influence in the whole Shuiyun city. If the city Lord doesn''t have enough evidence, it''s hard to take him down."

    The little Leizi even stood there in silence, even frightened, "our family leader, there are many capable people, and these people can kill in the invisible, you, you must be careful."

    Seeing that the guard was so timid, Su Jing said, "don''t worry, my grandfather''s ability is the same."

    But xiaoleizi was still worried and didn''t know what to do, but Lin Tian said, "I have to arrange the surroundings so that others can come."

    "Arrangement?" People don''t know what Lin Tian means, but Lin Tian takes out his painting and lets Zeng Xiaoyao appear.

    And said to him, "you are responsible for my safety. If someone makes trouble, he will be forced into the painting."

    "Yes."

    With that, Lin Tian hung the painting on one wall again, waiting for Zeng Xiaoyao to start.

    Su Jing looked at Zeng Xiaoyao, and then at Lin Tian. "Grandpa, he''s alone, OK?"

    Lin Tianxiao said, "he''s a ghost. He can be invisible at any time. Ordinary people can''t find him."

    Su Jing doesn''t believe, "can you really be invisible?"

    Lin Tian looks at Zeng Xiaoyao, and Zeng Xiaoyao immediately hides himself, so that no one present can find him.

    Su Jing quickly uses the soul fixing technique to make sure that he is relieved after this. "Fortunately, I can see it, otherwise, he is such a rascal. What should I do if I peep at others'' bath?"

    Zeng Xiaoyao hurriedly appeared and said with embarrassment on her face, "Miss Su, after I became a ghost, many of my senses have been cleared by adults. So even a pretty woman standing in front of me is just a pile of meat, so you don''t need to worry."

    "What? Perception clear? And who do you say is meat? " Su Jing was annoyed. As for Zeng Xiaoyao, he said, "I made a mistake."

    Su Jing is a little better, but she still has some doubts, "what if many people come to her? He doesn''t have to take them alone. "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "he alone can reach hundreds of people."

    "How could it be." Su Jing doesn''t believe it, but Bai Jue says with a smile, "resist hundreds of people? Are you kidding? "

    That little Leizi also thinks Lin Tian is talking big, and Lin Tian looks at Zeng Xiaoyao and says, "let them see."

    Zeng Xiaoyao was embarrassed. "I''m afraid to scare them."

    "Nothing."

    But Su Jing said strangely, "do you still scare us? Do you think you have three heads and six arms? "

    "Not three heads and six arms, but this one." Once Xiaoyao finished saying, he sent out hundreds of Holy Spirits, and many of the seven stars, one of them was still eight stars.

    Seeing this scene, the people on the scene were scared directly, and Su Jing was still unable to set up the channel, "ancestor, what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Zeng Xiaoyao said one by one, and Su Jing envied, "Grandpa, I want it too."

    "Well, it''s got to be ghostly, and it''s got to cut off some perception, OK?" Lin Tian looks at Su Jing.

    Su Jing is stupefied next embarrassed way, "is * * did not have?"

    "Of course, and there is a time of special pain every day." Lin Tian''s words, let Su Jing give up immediately, "it''s too scary."

    Lin Tian smiled, and then looked at Zeng Xiaoyao. "Hide yourself."

    "Yes, my Lord." Once Xiaoyao said that, he hid. With the existence of this monster, xiaoleizi was relieved, but baijue was shocked for a long time, and did not calm down for a long time.

 Chapter 1333 prey delivered to the door

    But Lin Tian didn''t think it was enough. He arranged a small array in the room and took out some Lingshi to carve, and gave it to Su Jing and others.

    "Ancestor, what is this spirit stone?" Su Jing is confused. Lin Tianxiao says, "this is the array key. With it, you can walk freely in the array after you start the array, and you will not be attacked by the array. But if you don''t have the key, you will be attacked by the array."

    Su Jing took a breath. "A stone can be a key?"

    "This spirit stone is carved with a unique pattern, which matches the array around it. It''s not a common spirit stone." Lin Tian smiled.

    Su Jing was still confused, but Bai Jue on one side said strangely, "how powerful is it?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, but sat on one side to rest. As for Zeng Xiaoyao, who was hiding in the dark, he was also studying the spirit stone.

    And that little Leizi, he was still a little worried, after all, the Song family is terrible, he has seen.

    However, at this moment, in the Song Dynasty, the Song Dynasty Royal in the study, saw the man who turned into a shadow.

    "How is it? How are you? " The shadow man asked, and Song Yu said angrily, "it''s not very smooth, but at least I have breathed with the city Lord in advance, and the boy has no substantial evidence that I want to be king, so the city Lord can''t help me."

    "Oh? What else are you angry about? " Asked the other.

    Song Yu said what happened in the city Lord''s mansion gloomily, but the shadow man wondered, "that guard is your man, how can he betray you?"

    "That kid''s medical skill must have cleaned up the poison in his body." The face of Song Yu is ugly.

    "How can you say that the poison of the Song family has not been broken?"

    At the thought of this, song Yudao said, "not really."

    When the shadow man saw the opportunity, he smiled and said, "I have a talisman. I can leave a shackle on the soul of others. As long as there is this talisman, those people can''t betray you."

    "Really?" Song Yu was surprised.

    The shadow man took out a talisman and said, "we in the state of Qin control the people below. You can also try."

    Song Yu took the talisman. "You people in the state of Qin can use it?"

    "It''s higher than this. After all, there are many controllers. In your picture, it''s not a problem to control thousands of people."

    "How to use it?"

    "Simple, let everyone who is loyal to you infuse consciousness into it, and then their soul will produce Soul shackles." The dark man explained.

    Song Yu said after listening, "I''m going to save those of me, who are broken by that kid''s medical skills."

    "Yes, hurry up." The shadow man said, and Song Yu hurriedly went to work. As for the shadow man, he laughed, "although this talisman can control them, it is controlled by our great Qin state."

    At the thought of this, the shadow man laughed and disappeared there.

    In order to prevent Lin Tian from rescuing himself, Song Yu used this talisman for everyone, even the shopkeeper Tong.

    When Lin Tian sensed that there were more soul shackles in shopkeeper Tong, he was curious to communicate with shopkeeper Tong. Shopkeeper Tong told Lin Tian all the things happened in the Song family.

    Lin Tian saw this and smiled bitterly, "no poison, but the soul shackles of the alliance of heaven and ancient times? How naive! "

    However, Lin Tian didn''t name them, so they were allowed to toss and turn until night came, and there was a movement outside the house where Lin Tian and others were.

    Just listen to someone shouting, "there are assassins!"

    The people outside immediately went after them, and when they left, the door was opened.

    Now the people in the dark stare at the door, waiting for the prey to hook up.

    Then a few men in black rushed in and closed the door.

    Then someone took out a fireball, threw it around, and suddenly the whole house lit up.

    I saw Lin Tian sitting there laughing and watching a group of people coming in, and these people were killing each other with two eyes.

    Xiaoleizi panicked. "It''s a song''s doorman."

    Those door guest, one by one cold rise, the person that takes the lead says more, "everybody, today we come to send you on the road."

    "Take us on the road, just a few of you?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the leader said coldly, "we are enough."

    Lin Tian laughed, "there are arrays here, how dare you come in?"

    "Array? "Where is that?" Those people don''t believe it and look around, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "take a few steps and try."

    These people really take a few steps, but when they take three steps, suddenly countless flames around them force them.

    The men dodged the flames at once.

    The leader looked at Lin Tian angrily and said, "play tricks!"

    Then the man rushed to Lin Tian and wanted to kill him directly. But before he met Lin Tian, suddenly something grabbed the man''s arm and threw it hard. The man hit the painting heavily and then entered the painting.

    Seeing this scene, xiaoleizi was shocked, and baijue laughed, "it''s a little interesting."

    Su Jing is curious to go to the past, and finds that the array around her completely avoids her and does not attack her, while Bai Jue sees that it''s so magical and starts to walk there with her own spirit stone.

    Xiaoleizi saw the two people playing like this and went out by himself. The effect was really good.

    For those who are still tortured by the array, they want to escape, but they find the exit is missing, so they can only attack Su Jing and others.

    Who knows, once carefree in the dark place, treat these people as objects, throw them into the painting one by one. Those people don''t know what happened at all, they throw them into the painting for no reason.

    In this way, in a blink of an eye, more than a dozen killers all entered the painting, and the surrounding array lost its target. Immediately put out the fire and calm down.

    In the room, it was dark for a moment, but Su Jing and others were very happy. Until the voice of cloud peak came from the door, "what happened to you, Mr. Lin?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "nothing."

    But Liu Yunfeng was worried, "just now some people made trouble, fortunately, they were taken down by the experts in my mansion."

    "Well, I see." After Lin Tianen''s benediction, Liu Yunfeng took people down and stared at them to keep the room.

    Lin Tianze smiled at Su Jing and others and said, "play slowly. I''ll go to the painting and talk with them."

    After that, Lin Tian enters the painting, and now the people in the painting lose contact with the outside world and can only look around in horror.

    When Lin Tian came to them, these people stared at Lin Tian like monsters, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t be nervous, I didn''t throw you in just now."

    "Who, who is it?" The leader was in a hurry, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "my men."

    When these people heard about their subordinates, they were immediately scared to death. Lin Tian said with a smile, "Why are you so timid now when you come to me with such a strong hand?"

 Chapter 1334 the man in the dark

    These people looked at each other, until the leader said, "I, we just work for the Song family."

    "I know."

    "Then let us go." The leader said, and others asked Lin Tian to let them go.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "you are ordered to kill me. Can I spare you?"

    "Then what do you want?"

    "I''ll take you down first, and then I''ll let you go."

    "Take us down?" These people are confused, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "I can break your poison and that soul shackle, and let you be free."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked and felt inconceivable. Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t believe it? "

    Of course, those people don''t believe it, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "then you can come and try."

    Everyone looked at each other, deeply afraid that Lin Tian would be bad for them, but Lin Tian said, "if you don''t come here, you will be trapped here forever."

    Hearing this, someone hurried forward, and Lin Tian put it on. After a while, Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK."

    The man was shocked, and the others asked him how he was.

    The man nodded, "the shackles of the soul are gone, and the gas is gone."

    People think it''s incredible, and then they rush up. After Lin Tian solves them all, these people know that they escaped the Song family, but fell to Lin Tian''s soul seal.

    "Well, don''t be surprised. From now on, you will continue to hide here as if I caught you. When the time comes, I will release you back to the Song Dynasty."

    People nodded, and Lin Tian picked up his mood, went out of the painting, said to Su Jing and others, "you continue to hunt, I''ll go out for a turn."

    Lin Tian disappeared before the people could react.

    Lin Tian wandered around the city Lord''s mansion and finally came to a deserted back garden.

    Because when someone just sneaked into the mansion, there was an expert in the back garden, and the expert was very powerful. He could quickly take down several people who had just made trouble outside.

    Not only that, the master just broke into his house array, and then quickly evacuated.

    Lin Tian can judge that he is not the city Lord, but he is definitely much better than the city Lord.

    So Lin Tian is attracted to see who this guy is.

    However, here, there are abandoned stones everywhere, as if no one has ever been here.

    When Lin Tianzheng was about to pass, a convoy appeared and shouted outside, "this young man, you can''t go in here at will."

    "Why is this waste?" Lin Tian pretends to be curious and asks. The patrol guards say that this place used to be the wife of the city Lord. Later, when her wife died, it was abandoned.

    Lin Tian was dubious, but he left first until the guards disappeared, and Lin Tian rushed into the waste area at another rapid speed.

    At this moment, there is a weak light in a house in the waste area, and there is a shielding array around, so that people outside cannot see the inside situation.

    But Lin Tian has a strong soul and a strong sense of the array. He found it in a moment and then dived into it.

    In the room, there are two people talking at the moment, one is the city Lord, the other is someone else.

    "Just now, thank you very much for your help."

    "It''s nothing. It''s just who lives in the yard. Why do they attract others to make trouble?" People in this room asked curiously.

    Liu Yunfeng explained the matter once, and the people in the room said, "this little doctor is so magical?"

    "Not really."

    "You think it''s true or false about the Song family." The man asked again, and Liu Yunfeng hesitated, "the leader of the Song family usually attracts all kinds of people, and is very domineering. In addition, today, he framed the doctor so falsely. I think what the doctor said should be true, but there is no evidence that the leader of the Song family wants to be king."

    "Many officials of the Song family in the imperial court will oppose the defendant if they don''t get it right." The man seemed a little helpless.

    At this time, the door was pushed open, and the two people inside were shocked in an instant, while an old man was sitting in front of liuyunfeng.

    The old man stared at Lin Tian with a serious face, and the clothes he was wearing were still black animal skins, which didn''t look like ordinary people.

    "Why are you here?" Liuyunfeng suddenly asked Xialin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I saw someone swimming in the yard just now, and I still want to see why outsiders, so I came here to have a look, but I didn''t expect that two people knew each other."

    In fact, Lin Tian intentionally said that he didn''t intend to break in.

    Liu Yunfeng looks embarrassed, but he still introduces to Lin Tian, "this is an adult, a member of the court, nicknamed Lao Hei."

    Lin Tianen''s voice was gracious, but Lao Hei frowned. "Boy, you know my identity. It''s not a good thing."

    Liu Yunfeng immediately said love for Lin Tian, "my Lord, he didn''t mean to break in. Don''t embarrass him."

    "My identity is special, and it''s a secret here. If he doesn''t want to die, he is here. Never leave until I confirm his origin, and then let him out." Said the old black

    Liu Yunfeng knows that Lao Hei is merciful enough, so he stares at Lin Tian. "Little brother, our adult doesn''t mean anything to you, but he has a special identity, so he will send someone to find out your identity first, make sure you don''t have any threat, and then he will let you go."

    "What is a threat?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the old black said, "it''s not an enemy spy, or there is no spy around, and you won''t tell the secret here."

    Lin Tian smiled. "So, I''m going to live here tonight?"

    "Yes, I''ll find out." The old black said, and Lin Tian looked around at the cold place and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll stay first."

    Liu Yunfeng breathed a sigh of relief, then stared at Lao Hei. "Adult, what else do you need me to do?"

    "You don''t have to do anything, just keep your eyes on what''s going on in the city."

    "Yes."

    "Step back."

    That flow cloud peak had to leave, but before leaving said to Lin Tian, "little brother, you are wronged for a few days, and then the adults will let you go."

    "I see." Lin Tian said with a smile that Liu Yunfeng had no choice but to leave. As for Lao Hei, he began to take out the tone stone and prepare to find someone to investigate Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t bother."

    "What do you mean?" The old black asked, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "let me guess where you belong first."

    "What do you want to say?" said the old black

    "It is said that Shuiguo has the hall of youth, the court of the emperor''s son, the hall of law enforcement, the hall of secret affairs and the hall of protection. The hall of protection is responsible for the safety and security of the capital and the Imperial City, and it will not appear here. As for the hall of youth, the one who cultivates outstanding youth should not."

    Old black suddenly became cold. "What do you know?"

    Lin Tian continued to laugh and said, "the people in the imperial court should cultivate the emperor in the Imperial City, and they will not appear here, so the law enforcement hall and the secret court are left."

    The old black one got up, "boy, are you a spy?"

 Chapter 1335 intelligence emissary is a businessman

    Lin Tian looked at each other nervously and said with a smile, "spy? Then you can ask general Zhang Fengzhang at the south border to see if I am a spy. "

    "Zhang Fen?"

    "Yes, he can prove my innocence." Lin Tian laughs at the old black, and the old black takes out the tone stone and asks.

    After a while, old black looks at Lin Tian strangely, "are you sure it''s ok?"

    "What did general Zhang say?"

    "General Zhang said, you must not be a spy." "That old blackken decides.

    Lin Tian laughed. "Yes, I''m not a spy, and that''s the answer you want."

    "But he didn''t tell me your origin, just said to treat you well." The old Heiner stared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled, "yes, my secret is special, so you don''t need to ask."

    Old black had to sit down and be silent, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "it''s your turn. Are you from the law enforcement hall or the secret court?"

    "I''m from law enforcement." Lao Hei was very straightforward, and Lin Tian asked curiously, "Oh? What''s the matter? Come here. "

    Lao Hei said, "you should know about the Song family, but there is no evidence all the time, so the law enforcement hall sent me to look for the evidence, and the premise is not to disturb the Song family, otherwise, if I haven''t found the evidence to arrest people, I will let the people of the Song family in the imperial court clean up."

    "Oh? So you already know the purpose of the Song family? "

    Lao Hei hesitated, "someone once reported the Song family, and said that there was no evidence for some bad things of the Song family. In addition, the reporter died of poison in the law enforcement court on the spot, so he could not continue to pursue."

    "Poison born and dead?"

    "Yes, those disciples are all poisoned by the Song family. Whoever betrays the Song family will be poisoned immediately." Lao Hei explained.

    Lin Tian smiled after listening. "That''s OK, I''ll help you find the evidence."

    Old black Leng next, "you help me?"

    "Yes."

    "Who are you?" The old nigger stared at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll tell you when it''s done."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian walks out of this room, and old black fox doubts, "who is he in the end?"

    But Lin Tian didn''t explain, and the other party didn''t know, and Lin Tian walked out of the wasteland and directly walked out of the city Lord''s mansion.

    The city Lord in the mansion heard that Lin Tian had walked out of the wasteland. After he left the city Lord''s mansion, he immediately asked Lao Hei for confirmation.

    Old black told the whole thing, that flow cloud peak surprised way, "so, he is not a spy?"

    "General Zhang said so, and general Zhang also told me to treat him well." The old black sighed.

    But liuyunfeng looked puzzled. "How did general Zhang know him?"

    Old black does not understand, still sigh a way, "he still says to help me look for evidence."

    "The doctor said to help you find evidence?"

    "Yes." Lao Hei was puzzled. As for Liu Yunfeng, he was even more puzzled. However, Lin Tian found a place where there was no one, and used the technique of transforming shadows.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he came to the first floor of Shuiyun and saw other photographers in a secret room.

    When those people saw Lin Tian, they laughed and said, "old wine, you are here."

    Lin Tianen said with a smile, "if you have nothing to do, you will come ahead of time."

    Others joked, "every time you are the slowest, you come here two or three days earlier this time."

    "Not really."

    Everyone was curious, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "when I''ve finished my business in the southern city, I''ll come ahead of time."

    "What can I do?" People are curious, and Lin Tian smiles, "wait for adults to say."

    They had to wait here instead of asking.

    In the middle of the night, a dark man appeared. When they saw him, they all stood up and said respectfully, "my Lord."

    This man, the six-star scout in Shuiyun City, is also the person in charge of Laojiu. When he saw Laojiu, he was also surprised. "Today, how did he come in advance?"

    "My business is done."

    "Oh? What''s up? " The man was curious, and Lin Tian said, "I''ve got Zhang Xun, the general of the south border, in my hand."

    "Really?" The man was startled, while the others were joking, "old wine, you''ve managed to spend so much time."

    "Yes, we have been waiting for a long time." Obviously, people have been waiting for Zhang to be taken down for a long time before they can say that.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "now that it''s done, we can rest assured."

    In response, some people said, "yes, as long as the south border is settled, there will be a real disturbance at that time. At least there is no worry about the south border."

    The captain said happily, "old wine, not bad."

    "Thank you, my Lord."

    "We have a good rest these days. When we get there in three days, I will announce the plan to be carried out."

    "Yes."

    After that, the crowd dispersed, and Lin Tian also left, but Lin Tian paid attention to the captain.

    The captain found a room in the inn, then went in and never came out again.

    Lin Tian communicates the origin of this room with shopkeeper Tong through soul seal.

    Shopkeeper Tong explained to Lin Tian, "my Lord, this room was rented to a businessman many years ago. Moreover, he is very rich and pays a lot of money every month."

    "Oh? What does he look like? "

    Shopkeeper Tong communicates the person''s appearance to Lin Tian through soul communication. After receiving the news, Lin Tian comes to the outside of the room and knocks at the door.

    At this time, the door opened and a businessman like man stood in front of Lin Tian.

    But now Lin Tian has put away the shadow melting technique. The other side doesn''t know that Lin Tian is the old wine just now. So the businessman was surprised and said, "you are the doctor?"

    "Am I so famous?" Lin Tian laughs at the businessman, and the businessman laughs bitterly, "your recent affairs are known to everyone in the inn."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "I''ll show you how to laugh."

    "But doctor, what are you doing here?" The other side is on guard and stares at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, I want to buy some goods, but there is no one outside. I heard some people say that if you have some, I''ll ask you."

    When the merchant heard that it was buying goods, he immediately asked with a smile, "do you want to buy demon blood?"

    "Yes, demon blood." Lin Tian said with a smile, muttering to himself, "this guy sells demon blood."

    The businessman smiled and said, "then you''ve got the right person. I sell demon blood specially. What do you need?"

    "Millions of years, do you?"

    "Yes." The businessman must have said, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take it."

    But the businessman hesitated, "I need to prepare. When I''m ready, I''ll let you know. How about it?"

    "Then how can I contact you?" Lin Tian asked strangely, while the businessman smiled and said, "it''s simple. I have a note. I''ll tell you when I''m ready."

    "OK." Lin Tianna uploads notes and pretends to read them out of the window where there is no one.

    The businessman put away his smile. "This guy, dare you come to the inn? Not afraid of the people of the Song family looking for him? "

 Chapter 1336 attraction of monsters

    Lin Tian has left the inn, but his vision has been left there, and the businessman walked out of the inn to a place called Yunyao Pavilion.

    The merchant went in and disappeared, and Lin Tianhu suspected, "cloud demon Pavilion."

    Lin Tian found out that the cloud demon Pavilion is the place where the city sells and sells monsters, and there are many terrible monsters sealed inside.

    However, because the blood of monsters is a good thing for drawing symbols, many people will go there, and some of them are good things for alchemy.

    In addition, the demon bone and other things on the demon have other functions, so the demon cloud Pavilion is very busy in Shuiyun city.

    Lin Tian wants to know the identity of the merchant in the demon cloud Pavilion, so he goes to the demon cloud Pavilion.

    After entering, countless people here are choosing the monsters they need through some portraits, and then the people of Yaoyun Pavilion will give the magic weapon sealed in a container to the buyer.

    But the price is not simple. Any simple monster starts with tens of millions of colorful stones, even hundreds of millions, billions of them.

    Lin Tian is not here to buy monsters, so he looks for the businessman after glancing at him.

    Why didn''t you see the merchant? Instead, you saw some monks here. They would sell the monsters here.

    Then the people of the cloud demon Pavilion will mark the price of the beast and extract profits from it.

    "Interesting." Lin Tian laughed to himself.

    At this time, the businessman came out, but he walked in a hurry and didn''t know Lin Tian was in a crowd.

    Lin Tian looked at the businessman, but he soon disappeared again.

    "Forget it. If you don''t, you''ll have a chance to take him." Lin Tian finished, took out the note and smiled.

    At this time, a young man shouted, "the latest powerful monsters come and go. There are ten million colorful stones for each piece of information, only one hundred. First come, first served."

    All the people immediately swarmed to the past, especially those monks who usually catch monsters and beasts as the leader, and they all came together, "I want a share."

    "I want it!"

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but turned around and left, but someone got it and said excitedly, "there are millions of years of blood goblin."

    Some people are excited after hearing, "the blood of the blood goblin is said to be the essential material of the six star talisman."

    Six star talisman, Lin Tian''s eyes flashed different light, because he didn''t lack ability, what he lacked was material, so on the market, the most was the material of five star talisman, there was no six star talisman.

    At the moment, hearing that there was such a monster, Lin Tian wanted to know where it was, so he asked for a share of it, and left with 10 million colorful stones.

    When Lin Tian appeared again, he came to a teahouse and looked at the situation inside the wooden slips.

    The wooden slips record the haunts of many monsters, and the blood goblin is in a swamp hundreds of miles away from Shuiyun city.

    "It seems that we have to go and have a look." Lin Tianzheng is planning to go, but people all over the city are talking about it. Even in the teahouse, many people are talking about going together.

    When Lin Tian went out of the city, he saw the people of the Song family, who were still with the businessman.

    "It seems that the Qin scouts and the Song family should be in collusion." Lin Tian guessed.

    So Lin Tian took the initiative to join in, and the businessman was chatting happily with a leader of the Song family.

    But when Lin Tian suddenly appeared and shouted a word to the merchant, the merchant froze.

    The leader of the Song family frowned, "this guy, isn''t that doctor?"

    "Yes, he is." The businessman answered, and Lin Tian pretended to be stupid. "You guys?"

    After the merchant''s benediction, the captain immediately ordered, "surround him for me."

    Lin Tian said to the businessman, "I do business with you, but you collude with the people of the Song family to deal with me?"

    The businessman thought of leading Lin Tian out to clean up after going out, but he didn''t expect Lin Tian to take the initiative to send him to the door and said with a smile, "boy, to be honest, I''m also from the Song family."

    "You." Lin Tian pretends to be shocked, but he laughs in his heart? I think it''s almost as if you''re a spy of the state of Qin. "

    But the captain stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, our family leader said that whoever can catch you will have a reward. Unexpectedly, I was so lucky that I just left the city gate and met the opportunity."

    But Lin Tian said with a helpless face, "if I knew that the businessman was with you, I would not do business with him."

    "Do business?" The captain didn''t understand, and the businessman said with a smile, "Leng captain, this guy wants to buy demon blood, and I just do this business, so he found me, I just want to tell you, find a chance to clean him up, and he came to the door by himself."

    As soon as the captain heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "boss Cai, I''ll give you my blessing and have a chance to see him soon."

    "He doesn''t have eyes." The businessman named boss Cai smiled and said, and the cold captain was very happy to stare at Lin Tian, "boy, are you surrendering yourself? Or shall we do it? "

    Lin Tian can easily clean them up, but there are many people here. Lin Tian doesn''t want to solve them here. Otherwise, how to control the businessman will become a problem.

    So Lin Tian pretended to be weak and said with a smile, "you are the only one who can''t catch me? Want to catch me? Naive! "

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a leap, soar to the sky and rise, that cold team grows up to scold, "chase for me!"

    The people of the Song family chased Lin Tian crazy, but the monks who rushed to the swamp talked about it when they saw that the Song family and the businessman chased Lin Tian.

    "Look, there are people who can''t catch up with cold flying legs." Some people are surprised.

    "Lengfei leg, but the fastest man in Shuiyun City, he can''t even catch up with the doctor."

    "More than that, boss CAI can''t catch up."

    "Boss Cai is said to be able to change the wings of the demon. I don''t know if it''s true."

    In all kinds of discussions, the cold flying leg shouted to Lin Tian in front, "boy, if you don''t stop, I will speed up."

    "Come if you can." Lin tianxie laughs, then speeds up, and these people speed up to catch up.

    After a while, Lin Tian came to a swamp forest, where many people had gathered.

    But all of a sudden, we were attracted by the people of Song family and boss CAI.

    Until Lin Tian stood in the forest, no longer moving forward, and the cold flying leg and others also stopped one by one.

    Not only that, those people also surrounded Lin Tian in an area, and the cold flying leg hummed, "boy, say, did you use any magic weapon?"

    "Do you need magic to deal with you?" Lin Tian joked.

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to have such a big voice, and the cold flying leg said, "I just didn''t open the spirit, otherwise I would have taken you down."

    When all the people heard that lengfei''s legs had not opened the Holy Spirit so fast, they started to scream one by one, and boss Cai laughed, "boy, I didn''t open my wings, or you think you can escape?"

    "I said you two, you don''t need to hide if you have skills. Why? Are you afraid I can''t run away? " Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing.

 1337 the winged spirit

    These two people wanted to keep their strength. They didn''t use their skills until they had to. But now they have to use them.

    In particular, the cold flying leg said with cold eyes, "boy, I didn''t do it just now because you are too weak. I''m afraid I''ll kill you if I do."

    Boss Cai, the intelligence emissary, also had a funny face. "Boy, Captain Leng is right. We just don''t want to kill you."

    People who were watching around suddenly realized.

    "No wonder they are so tired after him. They are afraid to kill him."

    "I said, with the speed of these two people, we can take this kid down."

    Lin Tian laughed, "it''s a little interesting."

    "Boy, I''ll give you another chance now. Think about it for yourself." This cold flying leg is staring at Lin Tian''s icy path.

    Lin Tian laughed, "what are you thinking about?"

    "Surrender, we can not kill you. If you don''t surrender, I will kill you when I catch you." That cold flying leg hums.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He doesn''t answer directly. But people didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy at this time.

    Cai''s boss couldn''t help saying, "Captain Leng, don''t talk nonsense with him. Let''s do it."

    "Yes." Cold flying legs at this time, the eight star spirit opens, which is a wind winding in the mist, and there is a figure in the mist, like a pair of legs that can fly.

    Then there was wind at the feet of the legs.

    Everyone exclaimed, and Leng Fei''s legs moved, and he came behind Lin Tian and laughed, "boy, I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t want to, so don''t blame me."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "look at the back. What''s there?"

    Everyone didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but they all turned around and saw a blood light not far away.

    The blood light came from a red bat.

    "Blood goblin." Some people were surprised, but lengfei wanted to take Lin Tian down, but the blood goblin was more valuable, so he took out a transparent cover, covered Lin Tian, and then shouted to the guards, "look at him for me."

    "Yes."

    The guards stared at Lin Tian in the tent one by one, but lengfei was afraid that others would take away the blood goblin, so he rushed to the blood goblin one by one.

    But other people are not vegetarian. Suddenly, countless experts fly out in the dark. The target is the blood goblin.

    For a while, everyone was very happy. However, the blood goblin made a strange cry and then formed a blood red cover.

    After these people go in, one by one, they feel that the blood is absorbed by something. Their faces turn red, and the whole person moves very slowly.

    The people who saw this scene were shocked, and the boss CAI was also ugly in the blood red cover. "This blood goblin, indeed, is domineering."

    "What now?" Leng Fei''s legs stared at the people, not knowing what to do, and the other people here at the moment, not knowing, could only stare at the still bat.

    But the people outside the bloody cover wondered what was going on.

    When all the targets were on the bat, Lin Tian walked into the bloody red cover from the side.

    "Look, this guy escaped from that golden cover." Someone shouted.

    Cold Fei legs saw this scene and scolded the guards, "what do you eat? Can''t you look at a person? "

    Those people look embarrassed one by one, but they don''t know what to do. But Lin Tian is not affected. He goes to the bat step by step.

    Everyone was stunned. Some people murmured, "how can he be ok?"

    However, no one knows, but Lin Tian suddenly stops, turns to look at lengfei leg and boss CAI and says with a smile, "aren''t you very powerful? Why don''t you try? "

    "Don''t be complacent, boy." Cold Fei legs scolded, but Lin Tian walked to him and said with a smile, "you are very slow now, and I can kill you with one stroke."

    Lengfei''s legs were frightened. He wanted to escape quickly. But Lin Tian was trapped by a wall. Then he said with a smile, "with your current strength, I don''t think you have even one thousandth of your peak, right?"

    Cold flying leg, under the blood red cover of the monster, is really weak, especially the blood in the body seems to be flying out, which makes him very uncomfortable, "boy, you have the ability to go outside and fight for the bright future."

    When they heard this, many people hissed, supported Lin Tian and even flattered him, "little brother, I support you and clean him up."

    "That''s right. I didn''t like him."

    These people support Lin Tian. They just want Lin Tian to help them. Especially at this moment, these people are almost helpless here. They can only be rescued by Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian is not a savior. He laughs at the people. "Why didn''t you support me and help me when they were going to bully me?"

    This made people look embarrassed, and made them dare not ask Lin Tian for help. But Lin Tian sneered and looked at lengfei''s leg.

    "You said, what should I do with you?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the cold flying leg looked at the boss Cai, "boss Cai, spread your wings quickly, or he will kill me."

    The boss Cai had to take a deep breath, and then a flash of gold suddenly flashed behind him, and then a pair of golden wings grew, and the feathers on them were also gold.

    Everyone saw this scene, one by one exclaimed, and boss Cai made a leap, and soon came to lengfei leg and took lengfei leg outside.

    Cold Fei legs came out and breathed a sigh of relief, and stared at Lin Tianqi. "Boy, there''s a seed coming out."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry. I''ll take this monster down and play with you again."

    Lengfei''s legs were shocked. He hurriedly looked at boss CAI. "Boss Cai, it''s up to you."

    Tsai said confidently, "don''t worry, I have wings. I can sprint inside."

    With that, boss Cai once again spread out his wings, then a golden cover to protect himself, and rushed into the bloody cover.

    I saw that the speed was very fast. It surpassed Lin Tian for a while. I wanted to take the beast in front of Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian stops. When the boss Cai arrives at the bat, the bat opens its mouth and a bloody whirlpool hits the boss CAI.

    The place where boss CAI was hit immediately began to rot, while the people there took a breath. As for boss Cai, he took out a pill and put it into his mouth to stop the rot.

    At the same time, boss Cai said proudly, "it''s OK. I''ll take poison pill."

    The bat was not willing to take it. He sprayed it again. Boss Cai used pills. The blood light didn''t do much for him.

    Cold Fei leg is very happy. He says to boss Cai, "take it down quickly."

    Boss Cai said confidently, "look at me."

    I saw boss Cai take out a golden net and throw it on the monster. Then he quickly trapped him. He said proudly, "My Demon net is a magic weapon to kill demons!"

    That bat is not willing to struggle in that crazy.

 Chapter 1338 unleash hidden power and shock people

    It''s a pity that people see it. After all, the blood goblin is valuable, but now it has become boss Cai''s.

    That cold flying leg then complacent way, "boy, wait for this monster to take down, be your dead time."

    Everyone knows that Lin Tian is finished, while lengfei is elated. As for boss Cai, he begins to take the bat away.

    Lin Tian said to the bat, "I have a way to get you out of this net."

    "Really?" The bat was a little surprised. He looked at Lin Tian strangely and asked him.

    Lin Tianen said, "yes, but when you come out, you have to cooperate with me."

    "You say, I listen to you for everything." At the moment, the bat wanted to leave, so he stared at Lin Tian and looked expectant.

    Lin Tian admonished, "I will change the net and hurt this man later. How about you! Take him away quickly and take him to the place where there is no one. Wait for me to find you. "

    The bat was stunned. "Can you hurt him?"

    Obviously, the bat didn''t think Lin Tian had this ability, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "just do what I say."

    "Good."

    At this time, Lin Tian started. With a wave of his hand, the net fell directly in front of Lin Tian.

    The bat lost its net and seemed to be alive. All the people present were shocked.

    "What''s the matter?" Some doubted, while others pointed to Lin Tian, "he, he controls the net."

    Cold flying legs are angry way, "damn."

    Boss Cai looked at Lin Tian angrily. "Boy, do you dare to move my magic weapon?"

    "You and I had a bad relationship. Why didn''t I dare to move? If I don''t move, you won''t fight me? It''s ridiculous. "

    Lin Tian''s sarcasm annoyed boss Cai, "OK, I''ll kill you first."

    At this time, boss Cai rushed to Lin Tian and planned to give Lin Tian a blow. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian used the spirit isolation technique, and the spirit power of this guy disappeared immediately.

    Then the wings of boss Cai disappeared, and the strength of the whole man was even more empty and powerless.

    What they saw was that boss Cai slapped Lin Tian with one hand, but Lin Tian was not moved. Lin Tian joked, "under the bloody cover of this monster, your strength is not good."

    Boss Tsai, who had been weakened by the Holy Spirit, and under this bloody cover, was not even a mortal.

    Not only that, Lin Tianxu opens, and directly gathers his hands to fight against each other.

    Boss Cai''s soul was seriously injured by the earthquake, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out, but it didn''t react. The bat leaped over and directly grew bigger. Then, like a hawk''s claw, he grabbed boss Cai, brushed it, and ran deep into the swamp forest.

    Everyone at the scene was blinded, and the cold flying leg saw that the monster took boss Cai away, and looked at Lin Tian resentfully, "boy, you want to die."

    I saw lengfei''s legs start, but lengfei''s legs just arrived in front of Lin Tian, and his Holy Spirit''s power was weakened.

    People were curious about what was going on and why the power of the Holy Spirit was gone.

    Lengfei''s legs didn''t react. Lin Tian gave him a slap and stepped on him. The rest of the Song family rushed up to rescue him.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "whoever you come here, I will kill him."

    The people were scared, and Lin Tian stared at the cold flying leg and said with a smile, "your leg, isn''t it fast? Why not now? "

    Lengfei''s legs were frightened. He couldn''t believe that Lin Tian was so terrible. The onlookers were shocked.

    "What do you want?" Cold Fei legs stared at Lin Tian in fear, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "You Song family and I have a grudge, you say, how should I treat you?"

    Cold Fei leg completely lost his temper just now, and he said in horror, "you, what do you want?"

    "Of course, I will take you to feed this bat." Lin Tian finished, grabbed the cold flying leg, and in a blink of an eye, rushed into the forest and disappeared.

    The people at the scene couldn''t see Lin Tian''s shadow at all. One by one, they exclaimed, "this doctor is terrible."

    "I didn''t expect that he didn''t look very good. He could start. It was so terrible." Someone stammered.

    "I thought he was only skilled in medicine, but I didn''t think it was more terrible to hurt people."

    At this moment, we have a thorough understanding of Lin Tian. However, some people who catch monsters are unwilling to pursue them.

    But the swamp forest is full of fog everywhere. When people go in, they get lost and go nowhere.

    As for Lin Tian, he has taken out several needles to seal the cold flying leg, so he can''t use his power. However, the cold flying leg can only be grasped by Lin Tian. At the same time, he said in horror, "let me go, I won''t be against you any more."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, until Lin Tian comes to a cave, and in the cave, Lin Tian sees a screaming boss CAI.

    I saw that boss Cai had wounds all over his body, and that bat was sucking his blood, but he didn''t completely suck it out, just took a sip, which made boss Cai struggle painfully.

    Cold flying legs see this scene, the whole person is frightened, "this."

    Lin Tian also left lengfei''s leg with boss Cai, and these two people are seriously injured to the point where they have no ability to escape.

    But the bat looked at Lin Tian gratefully. "Thank you for saving me."

    "Help each other, yes." Lin Tian smiled and said, but the bat thought Lin Tian was not bad, so he didn''t politely ask him, "how to deal with these two people?"

    "They''re still useful." Lin Tian finished, and he put his hand on boss Cai''s forehead, and boss Cai bit his teeth and said, "what do you want to do, boy?"

    At this time, Lin Tian untied his soul shackle, and then gave his soul a soul seal, and read some memories.

    From his memory, Lin Tian knows that he is not the real scout envoy, which makes Lin Tian frown, "you are not the envoy."

    Boss CAI was shocked and said, "how do you know the emissary?"

    It''s obvious that boss Cai didn''t disclose that he was a spy of the state of Qin with any outsiders, but Lin Tian seems to know something at the moment, which makes him afraid.

    "Don''t worry, wait." Lin Tian finished, and also gave this cold flying leg a soul seal.

    Cold Fei legs saw his soul shackles broken, and his face was shocked, "I, I am free?"

    "Yes, I''m free, but from today on, you have to obey me." Lin Tian stared at him.

    "As long as you don''t work for the Song family, you can do anything," lengfei said gratefully

    Lin Tian smiled. "You seem to hate the Song family?"

    "The Song family, deceived us, cheated us to be disciples, and then poisoned us. Recently, they also shackled us with soul. Naturally, they hate it." That cold flying leg is completely gone. Instead of working for the Song family, he complains.

    Lin Tian laughs after listening, "that line, you go to help me."

    "Say." Cold flying leg looks at Lin Tian strangely.

 Chapter 1339 the purpose of the occupation of monsters

    Lin Tian laughs at lengfei''s legs and says, "turn around, you run away on purpose, and then help me lead the Song family to come here. I''ll catch some."

    Leng Fei''s legs are stunned. "Do you want me to cheat them?"

    "I am saving them from the control of the Song family, isn''t it good?" Lin Tian is smiling.

    Cold Fei legs felt reasonable, so he couldn''t help asking, "where can I lead them?"

    "Don''t worry, you''ll run out first, take your people back to the Song family for cultivation. When I''m ready, I''ll let you know."

    "Good." Lengfei got up with excitement, then dragged his body away from here.

    Boss Cai stares at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiles at him, "it''s our turn."

    "What do you want me to do, my lord?"

    "Where is your spy, the emissary of the secret gate of the state of Qin?"

    "I don''t know either." The Tsai boss said uneasily, but Lin Tian was puzzled and asked, "then why do you pretend to be him and say to the spies that you are the emissary?"

    Boss Cai said nervously, "in fact, the Royal emissary is a seven star scout. Except for the six star scout, other five-star or below people don''t know. Therefore, the Seven Star scout often arranges a six star scout to perform the task instead of him."

    "So you are acting in his place?" Lin Tian asked, the Tsai boss en said, "that''s what happened."

    "How does this seven star scout contact you?"

    "Every month, when I go to gather with those subordinates, he will contact me one day in advance, meet with me, explain what needs to be explained, and then the next day after I gather, he will find me again, and give him all the things I have collected from the scouts below." Boss Cai said nervously.

    Lin Tian doubted, "so you are going to meet him soon?"

    "I''ll see him tomorrow evening." Boss Cai said nervously.

    "Where to meet."

    "On the top floor of the first floor of Shuiyun." The boss Cai explained, and Lin Tian checked his memory one by one and made sure that he didn''t lie. Lin Tian said, "tomorrow, I will go instead of you. You lend me the token first."

    "Instead of me?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian then becomes what boss Cai looks like when he is performing the chemical shadow technique, and that boss Cai stares, "how is this possible?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Give me the token."

    Boss Cai nervously takes out the token and gives it to Lin Tian, who laughs and says, "your code."

    "My code name is Lao Cai."

    Lin Tianen said after the voice, "that line, tomorrow night, I will go there."

    "Can I help you?" boss Cai said nervously

    "Don''t worry, I was so close to you before. You didn''t find out."

    "Are you near me?" Cai''s boss also looked puzzled, and at this time Lin Tian became the image and breath of old wine.

    That Cai boss stares, "it''s you."

    "Just know."

    "So it''s a fake that you take general Zhang and stabilize the southern border town?" The boss Cai asked with a kind of fear.

    Lin tianxie smiled, "yes, I made them up, because I have taken care of all the people in the southern city."

    Tsai''s boss immediately said in horror, "who are you from the water country?"

    "You don''t care who I am. You just need to know. You have to report everything to me in the future. Do you know?"

    "Yes, my Lord." Boss Cai dare not not leave, and Lin Tian let boss Cai escape.

    Finally Lin Tian stared at the bat demon and said with a smile, "your real body, it should not be like this."

    He stared at Lin Tian in surprise. "How do you know?"

    "I''ve seen a lot of monsters, but blood goblin, it''s not like that." Lin Tian smiled at the monster and said.

    The other party hesitated for a moment, then began to change, and finally became a floating bird.

    The bird has a pair of blood red eyes, and its feathers are also blood red. Then it stares at Lin Tian. "You''re so powerful."

    Lin Tian smiled at it. "Your blood is very useful."

    "You want my blood."

    "Not for the moment, but when I need it, you can lend me some." Lin Tian laughs at it.

    After staring at Lin Tian for a long time, the blood goblin asked, "do you mean?"

    "Follow me." Lin Tian wants to take down the blood goblin, so he can draw the blood at will.

    The blood goblin hesitated, and Lin Tian asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "I want to find something in this swamp. If I don''t find it, I will die miserably." The blood goblin was helpless.

    "Looking for something?"

    "Blood fairy fruit, the fruit from the fairyland. It''s said that there was a crack leading to the fairyland some time ago, and some blood red fairy fruit flew out. I guess it should be blood fairy fruit."

    Lin Tian said after listening, "what do you need blood fairy fruit for?"

    "In my inheritance and memory, it''s said that if I take xuexianguo, my life span can be increased. If I don''t take it, my life span will soon end."

    Lin Tian nodded, "I know that the blood goblin belongs to the blood goblin series. It really needs blood fairy fruit."

    "So, I will look for it here. I can''t leave with you." The blood goblin was embarrassed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s simple. I''ll help you find it."

    "You help me?"

    "Yes."

    "I''ve been looking for it for several days, but there''s no trace, and I don''t know if it''s what we said casually," said the blood goblin

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "on the way I just came, I''ve already sensed it. It''s just that fruit. It''s better to hide."

    "You feel it?" The blood goblin stared.

    "Yes."

    "Where is it?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "follow me."

    After that, Lin Tian walked out of the cave, found a swamp, and also dived into the swamp. As for the blood goblin, he followed Lin Tian until a while later, one animal by one, came to an area.

    In this area, there is a blood light, and the blood light has a fruit, and the fist size, round.

    "It''s really here," the blood goblin said excitedly

    "Go ahead." Lin Tian finished, the blood goblin went over, then opened his mouth excitedly and swallowed the fruit.

    At the next moment, the blood light around the blood goblin flickers, until after a while, the blood goblin begins to change.

    I saw more and more feathers on my body, and it was stronger and stronger. At the same time, my body was several times larger than before, and bigger than a person.

    Lin Tian looked at it, but laughed in his heart, "this level of blood goblin is not a problem."

    The blood goblin didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted, but for a while, he turned into a little fat man.

    See this little fat man, look seven or eight years old appearance, and fat fat, look like the kind of pinch.

    Not only that, the fat man''s blood was shining, and he stared at Lin Tian with a red face. "Thank you."

    "Then you follow me." Lin Tian smiled at the fat man and said, and the fat man said excitedly, "you are so powerful, I will follow you."

    "Very well."

    But fat man suddenly thought of something, "but."

    "But what?" Lin Tian asked curiously after seeing that he had some difficulties.

 Chapter 1340 start fishing

    The little fat man hesitated and said, "demon king of demon water mountain, only let me out for one month. If I don''t go back in one month, he will send other monsters to clean me up."

    "The demon king?"

    "Well, the demon water mountain occupies a demon king. According to him, he is a real demon from the demon world, not like us, but a monster."

    Lin Tian knows that monsters and human beings are the same. Mortals become immortals through cultivation, while monsters are monsters through cultivation.

    If the other party is really a demon, it should come from the demon world. It''s no problem. After all, immortals can live in seclusion on the mainland. Besides, this kind of place can connect the world.

    So Lin Tian smiled back and said, "don''t worry. If he dares to send other monsters, I will take them down."

    "But the demon king is very powerful, if he comes in person."

    "Don''t worry. It''s better if you come. I''ll take him directly." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but the little fat man hesitates.

    Lin Tian smiled. "Do you have a name?"

    "You call me blood hole, you call me fat, you call me cute."

    Lin Tian gooseflesh up, "little cute and so on, even if, I still call you little fat."

    "Yes."

    "That line, after I am your boss, you follow me, who dare to ask you for trouble, I help you clean up."

    After the blood fat man''s benediction, Lin Tian hesitated, "although you have turned into a man, the evil spirit is still there, so I will teach you some ways to hide the breath later."

    "Can you really hide it?"

    Lin Tian smiled and then taught him, and the fat man''s learning ability was very fast. In a moment, the whole person''s blood light disappeared, and the blood color also retreated, just like ordinary little fat man.

    The little fat man was very excited and thanked, "thank you, boss."

    "Let''s go."

    "Yes."

    Then Lin Tian took the little fat man and walked out of the swamp forest.

    For those who are still searching for the monster in the swamp forest, when they see Lin Tian with a fat man, they come forward one after another.

    Someone asked, "doctor, what about the blood goblin?"

    "You ask me, who do I ask?" Lin Tian pretends that he doesn''t know, but some people don''t understand, "don''t you see either?"

    "No." After that, Lin Tian ignored them, and they continued to look for them.

    It wasn''t until he walked out of the forest that the fat man licked his lips. "It''s like sucking their blood."

    "You have to hold back and look back for some fierce blood of monsters to suck for you. This will help you. These human beings have little effect on you." Lin Tian looked at it and knew that it was bloodthirsty and laughed bitterly.

    "Big brother, I understand," said the little fat man

    "Go back to the city." Lin Tian finished, and took the little fat man to the city.

    As for lengfeiduan and boss Cai, they fled back to song''s house one after another, and Song Yu was furious when he heard the whole story, "you two, such a good opportunity, didn''t catch him?"

    The two men looked at each other, but they didn''t speak, and they were still silent. Song Yudao said, "continue to send people to watch him for me. If there is any movement, take him down for me, OK?"

    "Yes, my Lord." Cold Fei leg finish saying, and Cai boss retreat, and this song Yu scold way, "so all can''t catch, really hateful."

    Qi makes Song Yu go back to his study, and the shadow man is still there.

    "Why are you here?" Song yuleng asked, and the shadow man said, "just now I heard about your people fighting with that kid, so come here and ask what''s going on."

    "My man, I did run into that boy in the swamp, but he was too cunning to escape."

    "Escaped? Didn''t your man hurt him? " The shadow man asked, but Song Yu shook his head. "No, they couldn''t touch it at all. And once they got into the swamp, they got lost, and finally had to flee back."

    The dark man hesitated for a moment and said, "I see."

    "Is there anything else?"

    "What? Do you hate me? " The shadow man asked, and song Yudao said, "you always appear like this. If people in the water country find out that I have an affair with you, it''s over."

    "Don''t worry, no one can find me." With that, the shadow man flashed and disappeared.

    But Song Yu could not help sitting down and muttering, "I must find a way to solve that boy."

    However, at the moment, Lin Tian takes the little fat man around the city, and the little fat man looks around as if he sees something new. He feels around and looks around.

    "Have you never been to the human world?" Lin Tian asked, the little fat man shook his head and said, "when people see us, they want to catch us. How dare we come to the human world?"

    Lin Tian replied, "that''s right."

    "This time, I have to thank the boss for letting me experience the human world." The little fat man was overjoyed.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. After playing, Lin Tian laughs and says, "let''s go, take you to play."

    "Where to play?"

    "Set up a formation outside the city and catch some people." Lin tianxie laughs, and then does the same thing. Outside Shuiyun City, he makes a happy valley.

    But this time it''s called happy doctor valley.

    Lin Tian''s medical skills have been learned by all the people in the city, and they heard that Lin Tian had made a valley of miraculous doctors outside the city, and after selecting people to see a doctor, a lot of people rushed to the outside of the city.

    Cold Fei leg receives Lin Tian''s news, and immediately is stunned. He quickly finds Song Yu.

    Song Yu was still in the house. He got excited after hearing what happened outside. "You mean, this kid didn''t go back to the city, but what kind of miracle doctor''s Valley did he get outside?"

    "Yes, I''ll collect money and see a doctor there." The cold flying leg explained, and Song Yu said excitedly, "heaven helps me too."

    "My Lord, what can I do now?"

    Song Yu proudly said, "as long as I''m not in Shuiyun City, I can do whatever I want."

    Cold fly leg but in the heart murmurs a way, "how to die at that time all don''t know."

    But Song Yu got excited and said, "go, and bring me all the seven and eight stars of the Holy Spirit."

    "Yes."

    Lengfei immediately organized, and soon hundreds of experts set out, and there was a lot of activity in the miracle doctor valley.

    In Lin Tian''s Little Palace, everyone was waiting in line to see a doctor until someone outside the hall shouted, "look, the Song family is here."

    "The people of the Song family want to find fault?"

    At this time, Song Yu shouted in the valley, "leave me alone, or I will be killed!"

    Song Yu''s arrogance made everyone afraid. Suddenly, countless people retreated to the side, and Song Yu took people to the outside of the hall.

    Not only that, Song Yu stared at Lin Tian, who was calm and comfortable in the palace, and sneered, "boy, you dare to walk outside the city, rather than hide in the city Lord''s mansion."

    Lin Tian smiled as if nothing happened. "I advise you, or don''t provoke me, otherwise, you will be miserable!"

 Chapter 1341 is about you!

    Song Yu hears Lin Tian''s words, but he can''t help laughing. The hundreds of people around him feel Lin Tian can''t help themselves.

    Not only that, even the people around the Shenyi Valley felt that Lin Tian was a bit crazy, but Lin Tian was very calm, and he continued to shout to the people in the palace, "who is going to be sick?"

    People swarmed up again, but song Yudao said, "Whoever dares to see a doctor here again, I will take care of it."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll open for one day. After today, I won''t see a doctor."

    As soon as the words came out, the people in the valley rushed to them, regardless of the order from Song Yu, who was so angry that Song Yu shouted, "clean them up for me."

    Those hundreds of people immediately put out their hands, who knows that there are many experts in the crowd, and thousands of people in the whole valley directly make these hundreds feel the pressure.

    In that Song Yu scolded, "bastards, a group of people are not afraid of death."

    Someone shouted, "if you are ill, you will die if you don''t cure it. It''s better to fight with you and keep the doctor."

    "Yes, keep the doctor." Someone shouted.

    All of a sudden, countless people would rather protect Lin Tian and die than shrink away.

    Song Yu didn''t expect Lin Tian to win over people with treatment. He was so angry that he scolded him, "boy, you bastard, I killed you."

    After Song Yu finished, he rushed in with several people around him, and the people in the palace were also stopped there.

    Song Yuze asked people around him to blow people out of the palace.

    For a while, the whole hall was in a mess, and the little fat man saw the blood everywhere, and his eyes were red.

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "you have to learn to control."

    "Boss, I''m afraid I can''t control myself." This fat man Gulu Gulu swallows saliva, as if he saw delicious food.

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak. Until the people of the Song family drove them out, dozens of people were left in the palace.

    Song Yu asked people to close the gate, and immediately there was chaos outside the palace.

    Then song Yuxie stared at Lin Tian with a smile, "boy, no one can help you now."

    "Do you think I need their help?" Lin Tian asked Song Yu with a smile, and Song Yu sneered, "didn''t you just want everyone to help you?"

    "I''ve been open all day. Any questions?" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Song Yu said as if he saw through everything. "You said that just to let everyone help you, but now my people are blocking them all. Here, there are dozens of us, and most of them are my people. Where do you say you want to escape?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you think I''m afraid of you?"

    "Boy, last time I was alone, maybe I can''t help you, but this time I have dozens of people, and I have many eight star spirits here. Do you think you can resist US?" Song Yu said confidently.

    "I''ll see if I try." Lin Tian laughed, and Song Yu casually named a big man to go, "go, let him try your fist."

    "Yes." That big man, walking to Lin Tian, and this big man is huge, and there are many muscles on his body that will shake.

    I saw this big guy staring at Lin Tian, "boy, I want to challenge you."

    "You are too weak." Lin Tian''s three words make the other party angry. "Boy, I''m the strongest in Shuiyun city."

    "The strongest? It''s arrogant. " Lin Tian smiled, and the man hummed, "I''m the spirit of eight stars, and I''m powerful."

    After that, the other side released eight stars of Holy Spirit, a man holding a hammer, and the golden light was shining.

    I saw a hammer magic weapon in the big man''s hand, and then stared at Lin Tian, "boy, believe it or not, I will hammer you to death."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Song Yu can''t see it anymore. He quickly says to the big man, "don''t talk to him and kill him."

    "Yes."

    The man with the hammer, holding the hammer, rushed to Lin Tian. When he was only a few steps away from Lin Tian, he drank loudly and threw the hammer out.

    The hammer is very fast and sparks when it rubs in the air.

    Seeing Lin Tian, they laughed. Then they saw that the hammer turned around and hit a group of people in the front row.

    On the spot several people were all shaken to fly, and fell down, vomit blood.

    Song Yu sees this, stare big eyes, and that little fat man saliva all flowed down, as for that big man embarrassed way, "sorry."

    People began to grumble, and some people shouted, "how did you attack?"

    "What an idiot you are, big man."

    The big man was annoyed. "You scold again?"

    Seeing that there was going to be internal strife, Song Yu shouted, "have you quarreled enough?"

    All the people looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. They could only be silent one by one. But Song Yu glared at them and said, "what can I do for you? Do you want me to invite you?"

    All of them immediately returned to their minds, and then each took out his magic weapon. The goal was Lin Tian. The little fat man intended to help, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "just keep still and watch."

    "But they are many." The fat man was worried, and Lin Tian smiled confidently, "just another group of people, or the same."

    The fat man was dubious, and the Song Yu sneered, "boy, go to die."

    After that, these people beat out the attacks, but there was a barrier in front of Lin Tian.

    See this barrier, resist the attack of the people.

    Everyone looked at each other and wondered what was going on, but the fat man said in surprise, "boss, you are so powerful. Just make a formation and stop the attack?"

    Hearing that it''s array, song yuhum said, "boy, use array, right? I have something that breaks the array. "

    Finish saying, this song Yu takes out a Dan medicine, and this Dan medicine is flashing weak thunder and lightning.

    When they saw this, they were all shocked, "Tian Lei Dan."

    Song Yu proudly said, "yes, Tian Lei Dan, if you go down one by one, you can explode a powerful force, and even blow up a nine star array in an instant."

    The crowd exclaimed, but Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak. As for Song Yu, seeing Lin Tian was still so arrogant, he said, "boy, aren''t you afraid that I broke this?"

    "You''ll know if you try?" Lin Tian smiles at each other.

    Song Yu was so angry that he threw out Tianlei Dan and hit it directly on the array.

    Then tianleidan turns into a powerful thunder and lightning. When you hit this array, it will rebound.

    All the thunder and lightning hit the people in the front row. Even the big man was hit. He was numb and twitched.

    The scene was horrible, and Song Yu was far away, relatively OK, but when he saw a group of people fall down, he said, "disgusting."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t you think you can break the array?"

    Lin Tian''s sarcasm made Song Yu gnash his teeth and say, "boy, just one, this time I use ten!"

    Lin Tian laughs, "then I have to remind you that ten of them will go down, and the rebound effect will be very strong. At that time, it is estimated that no one here can do well."

    As soon as the words came out, those people were frightened and said to Song Yu, "Song family leader, don''t be impulsive."

    "Song family leader, one is hard, don''t ten."

    Song Yu shouted, "do you really believe that his breaking array can resist ten Tianlei pills?"

 Chapter 1342 no hard means, no plan

    Everyone has been scared and nodded, but song Yupian doesn''t believe it. He thinks that this can smash Lin Tian''s array, so he smashes ten Tianlei pills into this array.

    When throwing it out, it''s cool and unrestrained. It''s a direct throw and hit the array heavily, but the next moment is tragic.

    This array rebounded all the ten Tianlei pills. The dozens of people in the hall screamed on the spot. Song Yu had magic weapons on his body to resist the thunder and lightning one by one, but it was also hard to be shocked for a while.

    Until the surrounding lightning disappeared, Song Yu looked at a group of people behind him, who had already vomited bubbles one by one, which was very uncomfortable.

    Song Yu stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, you, wait, I won''t let you go."

    At this time, there was a whirlpool behind Song Yu, and he was caught by one hand.

    Lin Tian''s soul locked in Song Yu and stared at the whirlpool. When he saw the person behind him clearly, he found that he was a person who used the technique of transforming shadows.

    "Is this the spy''s emissary?" Lin Tian quickly matches boss Cai''s memory, and soon finds out that this person''s breath is the same as the Royal emissary in boss Cai''s memory.

    "It is."

    At this time, the whirlpool closed, and Lin Tianqian came to the rest of those people, and these people begged for mercy, Lin Tianyi entered the soul seal in their minds one by one.

    "Now, you do what I say." Lin Tian stared at them, and after that, he took the little fat man to leave from the other exits of the hall.

    The next moment, the hall roared and collapsed, and dozens of people in it ran out as if they had been reborn.

    All the people who were fighting outside saw that the main hall collapsed and that Lin Tian was not there. One by one, they wondered where Lin Tian had gone.

    The cold legs in the crowd already knew what was going on in the hall, so he shouted, "get out."

    The next moment, the Song family retreated, and the scene was in a mess.

    Some people speculate that Lin Tian was captured by the people of the Song family. Others speculate that when the Song family leader and Lin Tian fought, they flew away from the main hall, which they could not detect.

    For a while, everyone speculated.

    ...

    now in the Song family, the head of the Song family sat down with all sorts of curses, saying, "this guy, how to do it in the end."

    "What happened? Hundreds of people were sent out without taking him down? " The dark man asked curiously, and Song Yu explained the matter once and said, "this boy is a bastard."

    The shadow man doubted, "this boy, I have to take it."

    "This is a good chance, but it was stopped by a broken array." Song Yu scolded, while the shadow man pacified, "don''t worry, you can set up another Bureau."

    "How to set it?"

    "Everyone has weaknesses, such as greed, lust, or covetousness for skills, magic weapons and so on."

    Song Yu is depressed. "I also want to know what he is greedy for."

    After a moment''s hesitation, the shadow man said, "let''s start with the woman first."

    "Woman?"

    "There is a castle in Shuiyun city. Isn''t there a beautiful woman who is famous for her country and the city? Countless young people are attracted by her. "

    Song Yu said after listening, "you say that girl? But she won''t listen to me. "

    "Take my letter and she will help you!" The shadow man smiled, then took out a letter, and Song Yu hesitated, "I''ll try."

    After that, Song Yu left, but as soon as he arrived at the gate, he saw his hundreds of people coming back and seriously injured one by one, especially those who entered the hall with him.

    "Are you all right?" Song Yu stared at the dozens of people curiously, and these people naturally explained according to Lin Tian''s requirements.

    "My Lord, when you escape, this guy runs away and intends to chase you, and the hall collapses." Some people explained that the cold flying legs outside the hall also explained, "yes, after the collapse of the hall, we can see dozens of seriously injured people, the boy is no longer in the hall."

    Song Yu sneers, "I''m all home. This guy still wants to chase me? Ridiculous. "

    Many people expressed Song Yu''s cleverness, but the dozens of people were out of control, but their hearts were full of abuse.

    Song Yu was very satisfied that he didn''t have much loss, especially these hundreds of people, who can continue to use for a period of time, so he said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go out to do something, you go to heal first."

    After that, Song Yu left, and Leng Fei followed him, and asked at the gate, "what are you going to do, my lord? I''ll be with you. "

    "You?"

    "I''m not hurt this time." The cold flying leg explained, and Song Yu looked up and down and said, "well, come with me. I''m short of people."

    After that, lengfei arranged a sedan chair, then took Song Yu with him, and according to Song Yu''s arrangement, came to the first green building in Shuiyun City, Shuiyun fragrance.

    Shuiyunxiang has the first beauty in Shuiyun city. Anyone who has seen her looks will always remember her, but no one can get her. Therefore, it is said in Shuiyun city that she is the one you can''t get.

    When lengfei leg was arranged by Song Yu to wait outside, he reported the situation to Lin Tian one by one.

    Lin Tian is still strolling around the city with the fat man at the moment, until the news of lengfei leg comes, Lin tianxie laughs, "still in the mood to go to the brothel? What do you want to do? "

    Little fatty didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but he bought delicious food on the street and shared it with Lin Tian.

    Until half a day, towards evening, a guard of the Song family came running, with an invitation in his hand, "boy, please come to our head."

    With that, the guard threw the invitation to Lin Tian and ran.

    Lin Tian took the invitation, opened it and laughed, while the little fat man asked, "what''s this, boss?"

    "Interesting things." Lin Tian finished, put away the post, and went to the brothel.

    When I got to the brothel, I could smell all kinds of women''s fragrance not far from the door, and the little fat man was surprised, "boss, why is the smell here so fragrant?"

    "women, they like to sprinkle some perfume or something."

    "Women?" The little fat man didn''t understand very well, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "just follow me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian walked in, and inside a lot of playboys, there are all kinds of women at the same time.

    When these women saw Lin Tianlai, someone went up and suggested, "young man, do you need a rest?"

    "Where are you Huakui, liuqingxiang?"

    Liu Qingxiang, a hot crowd, heard the name. All of them put down their actions and stared at Lin Tian. And those women stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    At this time, a hunchback one eyed man appeared, with scars on his face, as if he were scalded, and said hoarsely, "what are you looking for Huakui?"

    "I have an invitation." Lin Tian takes out the invitation letter, which has a fragrance and is also white and pink, which is very attractive.

    When they saw this, they were shocked. Some Playboys said excitedly, "it''s Liu Qingxiang''s invitation."

    "Who is this boy? He has got the invitation?"

    For a while, everyone talked about it.

 Chapter 1343 musical array

    When they were surprised, the hunchback one eyed man looked at Lin Tian and said, "please follow me."

    Everyone immediately showed an envious look, because with this, it means that we can meet Liu Qingxiang, which is a dream opportunity for countless people.

    So we all sighed and some said, "he is the doctor."

    "Is he a miracle doctor, so Liu Mei invited him?"

    "Probably."

    Everyone immediately guessed again, and Lin Tian walked out of the hall, came to the backyard, and sent to a loft.

    At the moment, in this attic, Song Yu has been waiting. In addition to Song Yu, there is a woman in it.

    The woman is playing there, and the sound is soft, it doesn''t seem to matter.

    Until the hunchback man said respectfully, "Miss Liu, a young man came to you with an invitation."

    "Let him in."

    "Yes."

    The hunchback man said to Lin Tian, "please come in."

    Lin Tian tidies up his mood and walks into the door. The little fat man feels that the house is very fragrant. He also takes several breaths. As for the room, Song Yu sits at a table.

    At the moment, the table is full of drinks and dishes. On the other side, a woman with a gold mask and her eyes peering through the hole of the mask, said with a smile, "I heard that Mr. Lin''s medical skills are very good. I didn''t expect to see him today. His demeanor is even more extraordinary."

    "Don''t flatter me. What are you doing?" Lin Tian knew what to do when he saw Song Yu, so he smiled directly, sat down and stared at the two men.

    Liu Qingxiang said with a smile, "the master of the Song family asked me to be a peacemaker, so I invited you to come. Do you know if it is feasible?"

    "Peacemaker?" Lin Tian smiles, but Song Yu is reluctant, but he wants to attract Lin Tian. After all, this man is not easy, so he smiles and says, "boy, as long as you promise not to trouble me, I will not trouble you after that, and Miss Liu can stay with you all night, OK?"

    "What? Do you trade women for your peace? " Lin Tianxiao looks at Song Yu, and song Yuxiao says, "boy, to tell the truth, I want all of this willow beauty myself, but now it''s enough to show my sincerity."

    "If you want, take it. What''s the matter with me?" Lin Tian laughs at Wen, while Song Yu laughs bitterly, "I''m old, but you''re different. You''re young, and Miss Liu is young, just right for me."

    "If I''m looking for a woman, I''m looking for any one. They are all beautiful women. Why come here to find them?" Lin Tian''s words not only made Song Yu look ugly, but even Liu Qingxiang, who was sitting there, was stunned

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you are ugly, I don''t know, but I know that it''s true that you set up a bureau to take me down."

    This made Song Yu look ugly. "Boy, you and I don''t hate each other deeply. Why do you do this?"

    "Don''t hate me deeply. Will you frame me in the Lord''s mansion? Will you take me at the inn? And today in the valley of miraculous doctors, with so many people to clean me up. " Lin Tian is not a fool, so he said one by one.

    That Song Yu explained, "that''s all misunderstanding."

    "Do you want me to step on you and tell you the misunderstanding?"

    Song Yu was so angry that he burst into a rage. One of them got up and patted the table and said, "boy, you have to give face today, if you don''t, you have to give it."

    "No?"

    "If you don''t, you won''t get out of here."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "why? Want to take me

    Song Yu said coldly, "have you heard of the sound array?"

    "Voice array?"

    "Yes, the voice can create a mirage, which makes you fall into a mirage. You can never come out, and Miss Liu will, so you''d better think about it." Song Yu began to threaten.

    Lin Tian said with a strong smile, "do you scare me?"

    "Boy, I''ll give you some time to think. Otherwise, Miss Liu will start." The Song Yu said coldly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then I''d like to understand this sound array."

    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t know what to do, Song Yu shouted, "Miss Liu, look at you."

    Liu Qingxiang has no choice but to play. All the voices turn into magical sounds. The people present immediately fall into an illusion.

    In this unreal territory, Lin Tian and others are in a desolate forest, while Liu Qingxiang sits under a tree and continues to play. As for Song Yu standing not far from Lin Tian, he laughs and says, "boy, this is the sound array."

    "It''s just a mirage, nothing." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Song Yu teases, "mirage? Do you think I can be stronger in the illusion? "

    After that, Song Yu asked Liu Qingxiang to strengthen himself. As expected, at the next moment, the golden light on Song Yu''s body flickered, and then the airway of the whole person soared to several billion.

    Lin Tian''s airway has been weakened to less than tens of thousands.

    That Song Yu is very satisfied, "boy, get it? Here is Miss Liu''s voice array world. As long as she wants to do anything, she can do anything. But you have no choice, and I will kill her alive in the end. "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I dare to come to the brothel. Do you really think I have no ability?"

    "Oh? Are you still crazy? " That Song Yu finish saying, separated empty a palm to go out, and Lin Tian is like ghost figure, disappeared.

    Song Yu was shocked. He looked at Liu Qingxiang and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Liu Qingxiang was confused and looked around, but Lin Tian suddenly appeared behind Liu Qingxiang and said with a smile, "is the sound array? Let''s see who controls it."

    Liu Qingxiang was shocked, and then turned around, but Lin Tian waved one hand, and the Guqin fell on Lin Tian''s hand, and Lin Tian played it at will, and the sound array around changed greatly.

    In an instant, countless flames fell on Song Yu, who screamed, "Miss Liu, what are you doing?"

    "He, he controls my voice." Liu Qingxiang was shocked, but Song Yu was very angry. "Boy, I won''t let you go."

    With that, the hand stretched out from the whirlpool, and Lin Tian pulled hard, a piano sound rushed out, and then a huge flame in the air hit the hand.

    After the whirlpool, the people screamed, but at last they pulled Song Yu out, and the little fat man said proudly, "it''s naive to fight with my eldest brother for this skill."

    At the moment, Liu Qingxiang immediately retreated to one side, alert Lin Tian, "what do you want to do?"

    "Are you from the Liu family, too?" Lin Tian stares at Liu Qingxiang and asks, but Liu Qingxiang shakes her head and says, "No."

    "No, then you''re still working with him on me?" Lin Tian asked Liu Qingxiang with the Qin in his hand, and Liu Qingxiang said, "I can''t help it."

 Chapter 1344 meet the spy

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, "what a man can''t help himself."

    "I don''t have to lie to you." Liu Qingxiang said, his body looming, and finally left a voice, "today is the first time we met, but in the future, there will be a chance."

    Lin Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled, the sound around him disappeared, and the Guqin on Lin Tian''s hand became ruins, and the surroundings became the scene inside the house again, but the woman disappeared, only some hot dishes.

    But the little fat man wondered, "boss, who is this woman? You can make an illusion through her voice. In a blink of an eye, it''s gone."

    Lin Tian put down the Guqin and smiled, "this woman, she has some skills, but she is OK. She will meet again."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes xiaopang to leave the brothel and go back to the city Lord''s mansion.

    ...

    in the Song family, Song Yu was roaring, but the shadow man was holding an arm and said, "Damn it."

    "How can this guy be so difficult to deal with?" Song Yu went mad, and the black man hummed, "don''t worry, there will be a chance."

    After that, the shadow man disappeared, and Song Yu could only meditate and think about what to do.

    As for Lin Tian, when he returned to the city Lord''s mansion, Su Jing and others surrounded the little fat man.

    "Grandpa, you can''t find the cute little fat man." Su Jing finished, but also pinched her face, and Bai Jue also wanted to pinch it, who knew that the little fat man''s eyes were red, and he shivered, "why so fierce."

    The little Lei was puzzled and stared at the little fat man curiously. Lin Tian smiled and introduced the people to him. As for the little fat man, he said politely to Su Jing, "big sister, you will call me little fat later."

    Finish saying, small fat and Su Jing special situation, but white must close, instead was small fat stare, "take away your dirty hand."

    Bai Jue wondered, "why can she move and I can''t?"

    "Because you are ugly and weak." The little fat man despised the way on his face, but Bai Jue was depressed and worried. "Can you talk, little boy?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s go and talk in the painting."

    After that, Lin Tian brought them into the painting, and in the painting, Bai Jue said, "boy, don''t stop me. I''ll teach him a good lesson and let him know what respect for elders is."

    Lin Tian laughs, "do you want to fight with him?"

    "Yes, I''ll tell you, I can still clean up a child." Bai Jue said confidently, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m afraid he will show his true body, and you will be scared."

    "I''ll be scared? It''s ridiculous. " That Bai refuses to believe it, but Su Jing is curious about the real body of the little fat man. As for xiaoleizi and Zeng Xiaoyao, they look at each other and are curious about his origin.

    At this time Lin Tian said to the little fat man, "well, here, you can release your strength."

    The little fat man, who had been holding for a long time, suddenly moved, and his breath burst out, and then he turned into a huge bird, shining with blood.

    When they saw this, they were dumbfounded, and the white one stared, "monsters?"

    "Millions of years of monsters, or blood goblin, you can be careful." Lin tianxie smiled. As for Bai Jue, he took out his sword and stood on it, showing his way, "I can jump."

    The little fat man didn''t care at all. A blood light was released. All of a sudden, the people were covered by the blood light.

    Later, they found that in this blood light, the movement was slow, even frozen, and that baijue was scared, "what''s the situation?"

    "That''s what it does." Lin Tian smiled and said, but Bai Jue was shocked. As for the little fat man, he opened his mouth, and a blood light turned to Bai Jue.

    Bai Jue felt something was wrong, but the next moment, the whole person was beaten.

    Bai Jue rolled on the ground for a few times and said, "you don''t know how to hit people but not face them."

    After that, Bai Jue got up and rubbed several scars on her face. Su Jing thought it was very exciting. She also called out to the little fat man, "little fat, repair him well and make his mouth cheap at ordinary times."

    "Yes, little sister." When the little fat man finished speaking, he attacked baijue, and baijue screamed all kinds of things. At last, he begged Lin Tian for mercy. "Hey, boy, let him stop. Can I admit my mistake?"

    Lin Tian didn''t notice. Instead, he sat down and said, "no wonder I''m so mean."

    Bai Jue is depressed to the extreme, until finally the whole person falls to the ground, the little fat man recovers, and Su Jing praises, "OK, tidy up well."

    The little fat man was very happy, but Bai Jue looked up to the sky and sighed, "why can everyone fix me so badly?"

    Su Jing went over and said with a smile, "because your mouth is cheap."

    Bai Jue is depressed, and Su Jing is very proud to take the little fat man aside. Then Zeng Xiaoyao and Xiao Lei all chat around the little fat man. Only Bai Jue is beautiful and can only cry there.

    This continued until the next day. Lin Tian picked up his mood and left the city Lord''s mansion, but this time he was alone.

    Seeing this, Liu Yunfeng reported what happened yesterday to Lao Hei. After hearing this, Lao Hei doubted, "so he repaired the people of the Song family?"

    "In the swamp forest and the canyon outside, it really made the people of the Song family miserable."

    "Oh, what about the brothel?"

    "Qinglou, no one knows what happened, but depending on the situation, the Song family shouldn''t take advantage of it." "I see, you continue to pay attention to every move inside and outside the city," explained Liu

    "Yes."

    Then liuyunfeng left, and the old black fox asked, "what do you want to do, boy?"

    However, Lin Tian is wandering around the city one day. The people of the Song family don''t make moves. Song Yu can''t help it. He plans to set up a bureau to clean up Lin Tian.

    So Song Yu shouted, "Captain Leng."

    Cold Fei came running. "What''s the matter, master?"

    "Go to the nine devil palace, please."

    "Nine devil palace?" Lengfei''s legs are stupefied. Song Yuen says, "yes, you can take my letter with you, you know?"

    "Yes." Lengfei legs hum, then take song Yuxin to leave, but lengfei legs still tell Lin Tian about it, and Lin Tian laughs, "it''s nine devil palace again."

    However, Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he continued to stroll around. After nightfall, Lin Tian found a place, and then used the shadow technique to become Lao Cai''s breath, and came to the top of the inn.

    At first, a man didn''t see it, but after a while, the man appeared, and the Royal emissary said, "now I''ll tell you to do it. Tomorrow you''ll tell the following people to do it, OK?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian pretends to be.

    Then the emissary turned around and left.

    Lin Tian''s divine sense opens, and secretly locks him in. "Today, I won''t let you go!"

 Chapter 1345 who is the bait

    The emissary thought that he didn''t know the ghost, so he found a place to hide, and then he found no one''s place to turn into a bad old man.

    This poor old man, wearing a Taoist robe, has a lot of Rune paper hanging on his body, like a pictograph.

    I saw that he came to a place where he sold talismans. When the waiter saw him, he said politely, "shopkeeper."

    The old man named shopkeeper hum, and some kind-hearted sophomores ask, "shopkeeper Qiu, have you got any burns on your arm?"

    The shopkeeper looked at his arm, and felt a murmur in his heart. But he asked for more, "today, I went to draw amulets and hurt myself accidentally."

    Everyone suddenly realized, and the shopkeeper said, "you should be careful when selling Fuwen. Don''t stir some Fuwen, and hurt yourself."

    "Yes."

    Then the crowd continued to be busy, and the shopkeeper came to the counter, and the other hand was there.

    Lin Tianxin thought how to take this bad old man down.

    So he thought about it. At last Lin Tian thought of a way. He rushed in.

    When they saw Lin Tian, they looked at each other, "isn''t this a miracle doctor?"

    When the shopkeeper heard the miracle doctor, he was stunned and stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian pretended not to recognize the shopkeeper, but quickly came to the shopkeeper. "Shopkeeper Qiu, I heard you can draw the talisman, right?"

    "Yes, any questions?" The shopkeeper forced to know Lin Tian, but asked curiously.

    Lin Tian said excitedly, "I want to draw a symbol. Can you help me?"

    "What''s the sign?" The other side asked curiously, and Lin Tian explained, "well, I caught a monster for millions of years. I want to use its demon blood to get a six star talisman. Can you draw it?"

    The shopkeeper was surprised. "Did you catch the blood goblin?"

    "Well, trapped." Lin Tian explained, and the shopkeeper said excitedly, "where is it?"

    "Just outside the city."

    "Then can you take me?" The shopkeeper asked curiously, and Lin Tian nodded, "yes, but I can''t tell you the secret. I''ll give you a lot of money when it''s done."

    The shopkeeper nodded his head, but he was secretly pleased. "What money do I want? Just take you and the beast."

    So the shopkeeper prepared to let Lin Tian lead the way.

    Lin Tian took the shopkeeper and left Shuiyun city. The shopkeeper had no choice but to ask, "little doctor, when shall we arrive?"

    "It''s almost here. Don''t worry." Lin Tian appeases.

    The shopkeeper had to hum and continue to lead the way, but Lin Tian secretly let the little fat man come out of the city Lord''s mansion, and he became a monster in the designated place, which was seriously injured.

    "Look, he''s there. I''ve pinned him down with some needles." Lin Tian pointed to a figure in the distance.

    The shopkeeper went over and saw that it was the blood goblin. He said excitedly, "it''s really a million year old blood goblin."

    "How about you take some monster blood for me and draw six star talisman for me?" Lin Tian stared at the shopkeeper, and the shopkeeper smiled and said, "no problem, you wait, I''m ready."

    With that, the shopkeeper began to take out some of his own materials and arrange a rune array around him.

    Lin Tian laughs, "set up the array? I can''t see it. "

    I saw Lin Tian secretly modify it a little in the dark again. But the shopkeeper wanted to trap Lin Tian, but he didn''t know that he was trapped by Lin Tian.

    In this way, after half an hour, the shopkeeper looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "well, with this array, when I take blood, it can''t escape."

    "It''s OK. I''ll settle down." Lin Tian explained, and the shopkeeper was still careful. "This monster is terrible. I''m afraid that when it erupts, it will run away. So it''s still like this. Be careful."

    "Good." Lin Tian pretends to be stupid.

    Then the shopkeeper took out a talisman and pasted it on the monster. At this time, the monster really broke out and kicked the shopkeeper away.

    Lin Tian quickly backed away and pretended to be shocked. "Manager Qiu, he really broke out."

    The shopkeeper Qiu got up depressed and said, "I''ll tell you, it''ll be dishonest. Fortunately, I left it."

    Seeing manager Qiu''s cold eyes, he triggered the surrounding Rune array. In a moment, countless golden lights covered Lin Tian and the beast. Lin Tian pretended to be shocked and said, "how can I be trapped?"

    Shopkeeper Qiu laughs, "my purpose, boy, is to trap you."

    "Why?" Lin Tian pretended to be shocked, and the shopkeeper Qiu said proudly, "because the Song family is mainly responsible for your life, I will help you."

    Lin Tian pretends to be angry. "You are a song family man."

    "Haha, I''m not, but I''m a business man. I know you''re valuable, so as long as I solve you and give it to the Song family, it must be very valuable." Without revealing his real identity, this shopkeeper Qiu came to fight against Lin Tianxia as a song family.

    Lin Tian pushed the boat along the water and said, "you won''t have a good ending."

    Shopkeeper Qiu laughed, "boy, I''m a rune array. I can trap many strong people, so it''s impossible for you to escape."

    Lin Tian didn''t move and pretended to be angry. Then manager Qiu came to Lin Tian, took out some black amulets and pasted them on Lin Tian''s body one by one. Then he smiled and said, "when I fully pasted these amulets, and then moved them, your body will be completely separated from your soul, and then I will catch your soul."

    But at this time, Lin Tian started to fight. Suddenly, his hands were empty and he hit the shopkeeper Qiu. The soul of shopkeeper Qiu was shocked, especially when he was so close. He was pale on the spot, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    There is only one intact hand, shopkeeper Qiu, standing in Lin Tian''s ugly face, "why do you still move?"

    "If I didn''t have the ability to protect myself, I would have been killed by you." Lin Tian laughs, and manager Qiu turns around and wants to escape from here. At this time, he finds that the exit of the array is missing, which makes him surprised. "How could it be like this?"

    Lin Tian laughed. "I just changed the exit a little bit, so if you want to go out, you have to ask me."

    Shopkeeper Qiu was shocked, so he stepped back and said, "boy, how about a way to live?"

    "You just wanted to separate my soul, why didn''t you tell me how to live?"

    "I just want to earn some money from the Song family." The shopkeeper Qiu explained, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I''m sorry, if you just work for the Song family, I''ll take care of you."

    Manager Qiu said angrily, "you''d better let me go, or I''ll show my real ability later, and I want you to look good."

    "Then try it." Lin Tian laughs at him, but the shopkeeper Qiu is very angry. Then he uses his concealment skills and says, "see, you can''t find me."

    With that, shopkeeper Qiu began to look for an exit in the dark. Lin Tian pretended not to find out where he was. Instead, he swore, "Damn it, this will let him escape."

    Then Lin Tian took those soul lock Charms from himself, and went to a place, "it seems that we have to leave first."

    I saw Lin Tian go out from that place, but manager Qiu thought it was an exit, and immediately he was very happy and hurried to catch up.

 Chapter 1346 meet old enemies

    As soon as shopkeeper Qiu went out, Lin Tian attached all the soul lock charms to him and made countless stitches to seal all his strength directly.

    Shopkeeper Qiu, who was seriously injured, thought Lin Tian had left, but the sudden attack left him unprepared. All of a sudden, the whole man was fixed there, and his soul was about to leave.

    This frightens shopkeeper Qiu to say urgently, "boy, have a word to say well."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry. Speak slowly later."

    After that, Lin Tian breaks the shackles of the other party''s soul, and finally breaks into the soul seal. Then he confirms the real identity of the other party and laughs, "how do you do, detective Yushi of the state of Qin?"

    Shopkeeper Qiu stared, "you."

    Lin Tian takes him back to the rune array, then throws him aside and says with a smile, "you scouts can really play. First, you get a fake six star scout, and then you seven star scout controls it in the back."

    Shopkeeper Qiu shuddered. "Do you know?"

    "I came to Shuiyun city to wipe out all the spies in the state of Qin." Lin Tian laughs at manager Qiu, and manager Qiu stares, "you."

    "You should know who I am." Lin Tian laughs at manager Qiu, and manager Qiu says with a gnash of his teeth, "the message above is that we must catch you and take you back to the state of Qin. I just didn''t expect it."

    "Unexpectedly, I took the initiative to find you, but you just want to use the Song family to deal with me, right?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and manager Qiu looked ugly. "Yes, I''m going to deal with you with the Song family, but I haven''t taken you down."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, from now on, all you have to do is report to me."

    Manager Qiu congealed, "you."

    "What? Any questions? " After Lin Tian finished, he became the old Cai just now, while manager Qiu stared, "you can become him."

    "Not only can I become him, but I can become you." After that, Lin Tian changed again, and manager Qiu stared at Lin Tian like a monster. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "OK, now your questions are solved, right?"

    Shopkeeper Qiu finally understood how Lin Tian determined his identity, but he was helpless. "I''ve been living here for hundreds of years, and I''ve been dug out by you."

    "Well, from today on, you can continue to do your work. If you have any news, just report it to me as soon as possible."

    "Yes, my Lord." Manager Qiu is helpless. Then Lin Tian breaks the array around him and asks manager Qiu to leave. As for the monster that has been installed for a long time, he turns into a little fat man. Then he asks, "how about boss? I act very much like that. "

    "Very well." Lin Tian smiled and took him back to the city.

    But just to the city gate not far, Lin Tian and little fat man around a wind wandering up, and Lin Tian see the wind around wry smile, "there is trouble again."

    "Boss, what is it?" The little fat man was confused, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "transmit the wind."

    "Transfer wind?" The little fat man didn''t react. Lin Tian and the little fat man were blown away by the wind.

    The next moment, when it reappears, it''s already in a dark place, and there''s a formation around it. At the same time, there''s a group of people standing outside the formation.

    Most of these people belong to the nine demon palace, and there are the nine finger demons that Lin Tian defeated before, including Song Yu.

    Song Yu smiled at the old man in blue who was waving the flag and said, "elder green, you really deserve to be a master of array."

    The old man in blue said proudly, "of course."

    After Song Yu''s compliment, he looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, do you know where this is?"

    Lin Tian laughs, "you can send me here from the outside of the city, which means that there are only dozens of miles away from the outside of the city."

    Song Yu laughs, "yes, this is my underground palace."

    "Oh? Your underground palace? " Lin Tian said, and Song Yu said, "these are all experts of the nine evil palace. You can''t escape today."

    "Then ask the nine finger devil if I am powerful." Lin Tian stared at the nine finger devil, and the nine finger devil said with two eyes, "boy, last time I was in your shade, this time I have several senior brothers here, you can''t escape."

    "What? Do you know each other? " The green elder asked, and the nine finger devil complained, "elder martial brother, this guy is the one I told you last time that hurt me."

    "Oh? That''s the guy? " This elder green elder has a little disdainful meaning, but Song Yu says with a smile, "brother Jiuzhi, we just cleaned him up together today."

    Nine finger devil hum, and then still stare at Lin Tian, "boy, my elder martial brother, in Kyushu, but the array master, with him, you can''t leave here."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that the last lesson is not enough for you."

    Jiuzhimo said that he was angry last time, and he glared at him and said, "I will kill you again."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He stares at such a group of people and says, "the first devil''s palace in the water country sounds very scary."

    Seeing that Lin Tian dared to laugh at them, these people in the demon palace became angry one by one, and the young elder said, "boy, in the water country, even the imperial court can''t help us."

    "What can''t the court do for you?" Lin Tian smiled, and elder Qing said proudly, "yes, ten thousand years ago, in order to prevent our palace and the imperial court from losing each other, the two high-level officials signed an agreement and did not interfere with each other, otherwise you think the water country will be stable now?"

    Lin Tian smiled. "Ten thousand years ago, no one could do anything about you, but now I''m in the water country, then I''ll take your magic palace down."

    As soon as the words came out, all the people laughed, especially the old and young man said, "take our demon palace? Boy, who do you think you are? "

    But Song Yu said, "elder, don''t be polite to him, just abandon him, let me in and repair him."

    "Well, I''m going to start killing." That green elder finish saying, start to move this array, and other people cooperate, very soon start to wind in this array.

    The wind is very strong, the little fat man feels like being torn apart, and Lin Tian makes him stand behind him.

    The little fat man had to come to Lin Tian''s back, but the Song Yu laughed, "boy, don''t struggle, it''s useless."

    Lin Tian smiles at Song Yu. "Today, I will let you know that no one can save you."

    "Funny, every time you want to kill me, someone can save me. Besides, this time, I have so many experts. Don''t rely on that person, I can also take you down." Song Yu was proud.

    Lin Tian laughs, "that man won''t save you today, and the people here can''t even save you."

    Song Yu didn''t take Lin Tian''s words seriously, because in his mind, as long as he was willing, that person of Qin state could save himself at any time, so he didn''t worry at all, and laughed, "you keep blowing, I''ll watch here, and see how you finally fall."

 Chapter 1347 dig your own grave

    Not only Song Yu, but also the nine fingered devil stared at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, please, maybe my elder martial brother, you can spare your life."

    Lin Tian smiled, "wind, move for me!"

    At this time, those winds under Lin Tian''s control actually revolve around Lin Tian, and people are curious about what happened.

    The little fat man behind Lin Tian was even more surprised, "boss, you can even control the wind."

    "It''s just the wind. It''s no big deal." Lin Tian can even control tornadoes on the sea. Besides, he is not afraid of this kind of wind at all.

    People outside the array were stunned. Song Yu said urgently, "elder Qing, what''s the matter?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll step up." With that, elder Qing looked at the others, "give me more strength."

    "Yes."

    All the people increased their efforts, and the wind in the array was more violent. But under the control of Lin Tian, the wind did not hurt Lin Tian at all.

    Not only that, Lin Tian smiled at the group. "Don''t waste your energy, it''s useless!"

    These people don''t believe it, especially the young elder, who thinks that it''s not a problem for him to deal with a Lin Tian, a master of array in the mainland of Kyushu.

    Who knows that after some trouble, the elder green knows how terrible Lin Tian is. But the nine finger devil is a little anxious. "Elder martial brother, what can I do now?"

    Song Yu also wanted to know what to do, so he stared at the young elder, who looked solemn, "I''ll think about it again."

    But at this time, Lin Tian waved, and the wind under Lin Tian''s control hit the array, and the array immediately shook, as if it was going to collapse at any time.

    All the people were frightened, and Song Yu felt the shaking of his palace.

    Not only that, people in the Song family are curious about what happened after they felt the earthquake underground.

    "That green elder is worried however way," he estimates to be able to destroy this array

    Song Yu heard this and said with wide eyes, "what will happen if the array breaks?"

    "The wind inside is released by the array. If it runs outside, it will be very destructive, and even collapse here and there." Elder Qing explained.

    Song Yuke didn''t want this result, so he quickly said, "elder green, no matter what, you must find a way to get this kid."

    "Master song, I have tried my best." At this time, elder Qing was helpless, but Song Yu panicked, "what? You didn''t just say with confidence that you could kill him. How could you say you did your best? "

    "I didn''t expect him to control the array." The young elder is going to pat his ass and walk away. After all, he can''t fight against this array when it breaks.

    This made Song Yu angry. "This is my home. If I destroy it everywhere, I will lose a lot."

    "Life is more important. Let''s get rid of it." The young elder said, and Song Yu was not willing to, "if this place collapses, let us know that I will catch him here, the people in the city Lord''s mansion, and I will definitely get into trouble."

    "Didn''t the Song family have a place in the court? Can''t we ask the help of the city Lord''s office? " Elder Qing doesn''t understand.

    "The city Lord is a pedant. He won''t listen to me." Song Yu was angry at the thought of liuyunfeng.

    When elder Qing heard this, he had no choice but to say, "then I can''t help it."

    "You are a good array master. Can''t you reinforce the array or change it?" Song Yu asked.

    Elder green sighed, "once the array is activated, it''s very difficult to change it!"

    Who knows Lin Tian''s strange smile, "you can''t, I can!"

    People haven''t responded yet. What''s the impact on this array? It began to expand and trapped everyone in the array.

    "How could it be?" said the elder brother

    Other elders were also frightened, and Song Yu wondered, "I, how are we in the array?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I said, I can transform."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian controls the wind around these elders, and the green elder knows how terrible the wind is inside, so he quickly says to the people of the nine evil palaces, "back, back to one side."

    All of them retreat and stick to the array, but these winds have been generated and controlled by Lin Tian all the time.

    Song Yu began to worry, so he said to the people, "I''ll let people get us out."

    People are curious about what Song Yu is going to do. Song Yu takes out a black token and injects power into it. Then there is a vortex behind them, but the vortex is closed.

    Song Yu is in a hurry. "Why are you out of hands?"

    "What hand?" People were confused, and song yupanic said, "every time I move, there will be a hand to get me out."

    People thought Song Yu was crazy, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are waiting for the Qin Kingdom, save you."

    "People of the state of Qin?" People don''t understand, but Song Yu stares, "boy, how do you know?"

    "I already know about your collusion with the spy of Qin." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Song Yu said angrily, "how do you know?"

    "I have evidence." Lin Tian stares at Song Yu with a smile, and Song Yu stares at Song Yu with big eyes, "dream, how can you have evidence?"

    Lin tianxie smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll take you down and read your memory."

    Hearing that he wanted to read his memory, Song Yu trembled, and then looked at other elders. "Everyone, as long as you can kill him, how much do you want, I will give it to you."

    Elder Qing thought the business was worth it, so he looked at the people, "everyone, the cloth division is incomplete."

    "Yes."

    Then these people took out pieces of debris, then injected power, and then a transparent border to protect the people inside.

    Song Yu said, "what is this?"

    "These are several immortal implements. The combination of these immortal implements can form a transparent immortal array." Elder Qing explained.

    "Transparent fairy array?" Song Yu was so excited when he heard this, and elder Qing said, "yes, as long as you have this array, the wind in front of you can''t break it."

    Song Yu is very happy. Then he looks at Lin Tian with pride. "Now, boy, what do you do?"

    Lin Tian stares at these people and smiles, "you think a incomplete immortal array can resist the wind around here."

    Elder Green said to himself, "boy, this wind array is made by us. We naturally know its power."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I said that I have transformed this array, and its power is naturally different."

    But elder Qing didn''t believe it, and laughed, "my incomplete immortal array is better than any nine star attack array, so don''t waste your energy."

    Lin Tian is smiling, then continues to gather the wind, which is squeezed a little bit and becomes more violent.

    When elder Qing found the subtle changes of these winds, he began to worry a little, "compress the wind? How did you do that? "

    When other elders heard the compressed wind, they stared at each other, but Song Yu didn''t quite understand it, but when he saw the surprise of the people, he asked, "how is it? Can you stand it? "

 Chapter 1348 its not over!

    Elder Green has no end at the moment, especially when he sees the array shaking and shaking. He looks dignified, "I didn''t expect that he could make the wind array so powerful."

    Song Yu only wanted results, so he asked, "tell me if you can."

    Elder Qing hesitated, "here."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "let me tell you with my actions."

    At this time, Lin Tian pushed it with one hand, and the compressed wind was very violent. He hit the incomplete immortal array and instantly shattered it.

    Everyone in the immortal array is seriously injured.

    Elder green was pale and ugly, but he was ready to evacuate, so he said to the crowd, "detonate the array."

    "Detonate?" Song Yu didn''t expect these people to be so crazy, but elder Qing and others have taken some strange pills out of their hands and hit them on the surrounding array one by one.

    At the same time, those people in the nine evil palaces, one by one, flickered. At last, they shrank a little, and then disappeared one by one.

    Song Yu stared, "you, don''t leave me behind."

    Elder green ignored, but stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, if you are lucky today, we will see you again!"

    Finish saying, this green elder also disappeared, and the array around began to expand, as if to explode.

    But Song Yu cried, "I want you to deal with him, not leave me here."

    At the moment, Song Yu knows that he has been trapped in a pit, and Lin Tian laughs, "the array will break soon, and the power of the destruction is enough to destroy the buildings of your song family."

    Song Yu stares, "what?"

    "That''s what you want." Lin Tian laughed, and Song Yu was in a hurry.

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "if you don''t want to die, please obey me. I can protect you from dying. Otherwise, you will die when you blow up here."

    Song Yuhong said, "I, I will not die, I will not."

    Lin Tian didn''t fight him. Instead, he took control of a wind and hit song Yu directly. Then he quickly passed by again, and then he made a feint.

    Song Yu was hit by such two successive attacks, and the whole man said, "you."

    Lin Tian took the opportunity to inject several needles, seal him, and finally catch him. Then he looked at the little fat man, "follow me, I''ll run away."

    "Yes."

    At this time, Lin Tian takes the two men to escape into the underground and walk through the underground city protection array.

    Shortly after the three men left, song''s family made a loud "boom" sound, and buildings collapsed everywhere, and countless bodies became bloody.

    For some people who have returned to Lin Tian, they have already withdrawn from Song''s family under Lin Tian''s warning.

    But there was so much noise in the city, and it was still the Song family. Suddenly, countless people came to watch.

    You can see a huge Song family, which has become ruins and a pile of corpses. One after another, they stare at each other and wonder what happened.

    Lengfeilegs and others looked at each other, and they were glad to escape quickly. Liuyunfeng in the city Lord''s mansion heard about this event and immediately took people to investigate.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he had already emerged from the underground of the city Lord''s mansion and returned to his room.

    Su Jing saw Song Yu, who was motionless, and stared at the avenue. "Grandfather, what''s the matter?"

    Bai Jue and Zeng Xiaoyao were also confused. As for xiaoleizi, he was shocked and couldn''t believe Lin Tian had taken the Song family leader.

    Lin Tian stares at the four people and says, "you don''t see anything. If someone asks, he says I practice."

    Although Su Jing and others didn''t know why, they nodded. When Lin Tian entered the painting, he let the little fat man stay, and Lin Tian began to enter the soul seal on Song Yu''s soul.

    After a while, Lin Tiandi untied Song Yu.

    Song Yu, who was seriously injured, saw that his soul was controlled by Lin Tian and showed a complex look, "you, you even control me."

    "You can also choose to die, but your memories are all backed up by me." Lin Tian smiles at Song Yu.

    Song Yu''s heart to die at the moment is all there, but he feels dead. After nothing, he''s going crazy. He''s still beating his chest like he''s going crazy.

    One side of the fat man Leng said, "boss, what is he doing?"

    "I can''t stand the blow."

    "Strike?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "he wanted to deal with me, but I got him. Can''t you say he can''t stand the blow?"

    After hearing this, the little fat man said, "can''t stand it? Is it too much waste? "

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "leave him alone, let him go mad, let''s go out first."

    "Yes." Little fat man''s voice, but Song Yu suddenly looked at Lin Tian with his hair around his head. "What''s the matter with the spy of Qin State?"

    "Are you still in the mood to care for them?" Lin Tian laughs at Song Yu, who doesn''t want to be confused, so he says, "I want to find out."

    "Don''t worry about it. It''s nothing to do with you. You''d better stay here. When the world is peaceful, maybe I''ll consider letting you go." Lin Tian smiled and walked out of the picture.

    Song Yu can''t help crying around him, and then he goes crazy.

    Outside the painting, Su Jing and others are talking about the Song family. At this time, the voice of Liu Yunfeng comes from outside, "Doctor Lin, are you there?"

    "Yes, what can I do for you?" Lin Tian returned to his mind and said, "the Song family has been destroyed, do you know?"

    Lin Tian smiled, opened the door, stared at the cloud peak outside and said with a smile, "is there such a good thing?"

    Liu Yunfeng stared at Lin Tian curiously. "It''s a big deal. I think the Song family will send someone to investigate it soon."

    "Why, do you doubt me?" Lin Tian laughs at liuyunfeng, and liuyunfeng shakes his head and says, "that large area is damaged, which is not what you can do alone."

    "Oh? So what do you conclude? "

    "According to some people who escaped from the Song family, it was the people of the nine evil palaces who made a big formation under the Song family. As a result, the formation broke down, resulting in the destruction of the whole song family, and the whereabouts of the Song family leader is unknown." Liuyunfeng explained.

    Lin Tian said, "is there any feud between the nine devil palace and the Song family leader?"

    "Well, I don''t know yet. It''s estimated that they will have to wait for master song, the capital of the country, to send someone to investigate." The cloud peak replied.

    Lin Tianen said, "I understand that if there is anything to cooperate with, you can call me at any time, I''m on call."

    "Good." After liuyunfeng finished, he retreated. When the door closed, Su Jing and others stared at Lin Tian.

    Because these people know that the leader of the Song family is in Lin Tian''s hands, and Lin Tian just pretended to know nothing.

    "What are you doing looking at me like this?" Lin Tian laughs at the group, but Su Jing says awkwardly, "Grandpa, did you destroy the Song family?"

    "No, it''s the people of the nine evil palaces. But I took this song family leader." Lin Tian smiled.

    Su Jing and others don''t think it''s credible, but they don''t ask more questions. Lin Tian stares at them and says with a smile, "you forget what you have today, or the people who come back to the Song family will find something out of you."

    "Laozu, do you mean that people of the Song family will doubt you?" Su Jing is curious.

    Lin Tian sneers, "as far as I know, the whole song family, generations of people, have colluded with the state of Qin, and the people of the state of Qin are eager to take me down, so this time, even if not because of me, they will put this hat on my head."

    People were dubious, but soon Lin Tian''s idea was verified.

    In less than half a day, the people of the Song family came, and they also came to the city Lord''s mansion, and let the city Lord tell Lin Tian.

 Chapter 1349 misuse of rights

    Lin Tian, led by the guard of the Lord''s mansion, came to the hall of the Lord''s mansion. At this moment, there is a man in armor sitting there.

    Liu Yunfeng sat next to him without saying a word, while the man in silver armor, with a serious face, still stood a line of guards beside him, looking like he was coming.

    "Why hasn''t the city Lord come?" The other side stayed there for a while and asked impatiently.

    "Brother song, young master Lin, lives in the yard of our Lord''s mansion. It takes a long distance to get here. Wait a moment." Liuyunfeng explained.

    But the man said with a straight face, "a man who is not a court, but you arrange him to live in the yard, don''t know what it means?"

    Liu Yunfeng said the general situation once, but the man was not happy and said, "what''s the matter? Do you think my brother will do harm to him, so protect him? "

    "A few days ago, the head of the Song family did, and killed several people, trying to blame him." Liuyunfeng said it without any taboo.

    The man was annoyed. "Is there any evidence?"

    "It was said by a guard of the Song family."

    "It''s funny to say that my brother is going to harm him just by one-sided words?" The man was obviously upset.

    Liu Yunfeng knew his origin and didn''t bother to argue with him. Instead, he said, "brother song, I enforce the law impartially."

    "What a fair law enforcement, finally killed my brother''s whereabouts is unknown, and the whole song family of Shuiyun city is destroyed!" The man sneered.

    Liu Yunfeng knew that it was useless to argue with him. He was too lazy to talk, but the man hummed, and he was sulking.

    Until someone outside shouted, "here we are."

    Then Lin Tian came in, and the man in armor immediately let go and stared at Lin Tian fiercely.

    Liu Yunfeng immediately got up to meet Lin Tian, and introduced to him, "this is Song Yu from the national capital guard hall, who is also one of the directors of the national capital Song family."

    The capital of the state is the capital of the state of water, and the guard hall is one of the five courtyards of the state of water, which is naturally not a small right.

    But Lin Tian didn''t take him seriously. Instead, he asked with a smile, "I don''t know song Baowei. What can I do for you?"

    "Song guard? Boy, I am the six-star guard of the guard hall, comparable to the presence of some generals. "

    "Then shall I call you general song?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Song Yu said, "don''t talk to me."

    "I said general song, I don''t know how to offend you. I need to be so angry?" Lin Tian smiles at Song Yu.

    Song Yu said, "my brother''s whereabouts are unknown, and the Song family in Shuiyun city is destroyed. I think I can''t get rid of you."

    "And me? Is there any evidence? Or is it just your guess? "

    Song Yu glared, "is there any evidence? I will know when I take you to the national capital and send you to the law enforcement court."

    With that, Song Yu shouted, "come, take him."

    "Yes."

    A group of guards came out and surrounded Lin Tian, intending to take him away, while Liu Yunfeng immediately said, "brother song, you have to have evidence to arrest people."

    "I''m a guard of the palace. I can arrest first and then examine." Song Yu was crazy, but Liu Yunfeng was in a hurry. "Brother song, catch it first and then try it. It''s aimed at the enemy, but he''s not the enemy."

    "Without trial, how can you not know that he is not an enemy?" That Song Yu ignores Liu Yunfeng, and Liu Yunfeng panics and says, "brother song, never."

    "I don''t care about you. If you dare to stop me today, I will catch you, the city Lord, and say you collude with the enemy." Song Yu is very domineering.

    Liu Yunfeng looks ugly and doesn''t know what to do, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "general song, are you sure you want to catch me?"

    "Boy, don''t say catch you. I can kill you now." Song Yu took Lin Tian seriously.

    "Kill me?"

    "Nonsense, I''m a guard of the palace. I don''t need so many procedures to deal with you, little man." Song Yu didn''t take Lin Tian seriously.

    Lin Tian sneers, "guard hall, your rights are really big."

    "Who asked you to help the enemy and destroy our song family in Shuiyun city?" Song Yu directly buttoned Lin Tian''s hat.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "today, you can''t take me."

    Song Yu sneers, "do you want to resist?"

    "What do you think?"

    "If you resist, I have the right to kill you here on the spot." Song Yu said with a fierce face.

    Liu Yunfeng is in a hurry on one side, and Lin Tian smiles, "you''d better think clearly before you make a decision."

    "No more thought." That Song Yu decided to take Lin Tian down, and Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak.

    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t take himself seriously, Song Yu was too lazy to talk nonsense

    The guards went up, took out some chains, and prepared to buckle them for Lin Tian. Lin Tian scanned his eyes, and all the chains flew, and fell on them one by one.

    The guards were shocked, and Song Yu immediately condemned him and said, "Lord Liucheng, you also saw that this man resisted, so I have the right to kill him on the spot."

    "Brother song, it''s obviously forced by you," LiuYun City explained

    "I force? I just wanted to catch him and go back for interrogation, but he wanted to resist and show that he was guilty, so he must have a problem. " Song Yu said something directly and rushed to Lin Tian.

    Not only that, Song Yu also hit Lin Tian with one palm, but Lin Tian was facing up with the other.

    At the same time, the palm of Lin Tian''s hand was empty. When the two palms collided, Lin Tian just stepped back a few steps. Song Yu felt that his soul was torn by something. He screamed on the spot, and then his face was pale.

    Liuyunfeng was shocked to see this scene, and people outside the hall were curious about what happened.

    Song Yu scolded in his heart, "Damn, what did this kid use?"

    Lin Tian stares at Song Yu and says, "are you still here?"

    Song Yu hums, "boy, do you know the consequence of attacking the guard?"

    "Attack? Why don''t you say you''re looking for trouble? " Lin Tian sneers, and Song Yu stares, "I said attack is attack, is there any problem?"

    Lin Tian didn''t think of this man. He was just a person who, depending on his own identity, used his rights at will.

    But Song Yu thought it was natural. He even called out to liuyunfeng, "liuchengzhu, let the people in your Chengzhu''s mansion take this villain."

    Liu Yunfeng explained, "brother song, I will only enforce the law impartially, and I will not abuse my rights."

    "Misuse of rights? Do you mean me? " Song Yu shouted, but Liu Yunfeng ignored.

    The Song Yu was so angry that he bit his teeth and said angrily, "OK, I''ll go back now and tell you all, so that you can become traitors directly."

    With that, Song Yu shouted to his escort, "go."

    Those people came out of the hall one after another, and Song Yu glared as he walked past Lin Tian. "Boy, don''t run if you have the ability. Next time I come, I will take all the people in the city Lord''s mansion."

    Lin Tian smiled, "I''ll wait."

 Chapter 1350 bring the army here

    Lin Tian''s reply made Song Yu very angry. Then he hummed and took the man away.

    Liu Yunfeng looked ugly, and went to Lin Tian and said, "Mr. Lin, take people with you, and hurry to get out first."

    "Withdraw?"

    "Yes, the Song family has a lot of rights in the guard house. If he really gets into the guard house, he will bring a bunch of experts with him. Even if you have a hundred people, it''s hard to tell."

    But Lin Tian asked with a smile, "is the guard hall always so crazy?"

    "The guard palace is responsible for the safety and security of the capital and the imperial city. There are many experts in it. Because of their special status, they have a lot of power. If they were not court people, how they want to play is up to them."

    when Lin Tian heard this, he laughed. "So, because I''m not court people, they will do anything to me?"

    "Yes, first arrest and then trial, that is to say, for the non court people, and for the city Lord like me, they have to go through the procedure first, and only after the approval of the above can they arrest me."

    But Lin Tian said, "today, stand here with me. If I leave, the Song family will surely say that you have cooperated with the enemy, and then approve the arrest of you."

    Liuyunfeng hesitated, "here."

    Seeing the look of liuyunfeng, Lin Tian knew it was possible, so Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, don''t worry. If they want to come, let them come. I will deal with it."

    "But these people."

    "Don''t worry, just let them come." Lin Tian finished, and left the hall, and Liu Yunfeng know this is very important, quickly turned away.

    When liuyunfeng came to Laohei and explained the matter again, Laohei frowned, "this time, the Song family didn''t find the evidence, but let you be stared at by the Song family."

    "What now?" Liuyunfeng frowns tightly.

    "This Song Yu will tell you the truth, and then catch you and that kid together by the way." Lao Hei was deeply aware of the rights of the Song family, so he became worried.

    Flow cloud peak is also a face helpless, "things have come to this point, can only wait and see its change."

    "Don''t worry too much, you are the leader of a city. If there''s no absolute evidence, they won''t do anything to you. At most, they just send you to the bailiff''s court. It''s the guy who is not a court man. They can kill him halfway."

    Liu Yunfeng sighed, "I have told him to leave first, but if he doesn''t, he will wait here for those who guard the temple to take him."

    "Old black congeals heavy way," he really does not leave

    "Well, depending on the situation, I''m determined to fight against the guard hall."

    "It''s not easy for the guard hall to be in the fifth courtyard. If they do it, this boy may be finished." Old black sighed.

    "Then what?"

    "Let me see. I''ll show up if I have to." With Lao Hei finished, let Liu Yunfeng continue to pay attention to the movement and the stillness, and report it at any time through the tone stone.

    Liu Yunfeng then left, and Lao Hei murmured, "he''s too brave to fight against the guard hall openly."

    At this moment, Lin Tian has returned to the room and made it clear to everyone. Su Jingqi said in a hurry, "the people of the Song family are really overbearing."

    The little Leizi said uneasily, "the Song family is just a branch in Shuiyun City, and the main people are all in the capital of the state, and there are many people in the guard hall, so they are very powerful in the state."

    After Su Jing listens to airway, "lawless?"

    Xiaoleizi sighs helplessly, but baijue wants to see how Lin Tian solves it, so he laughs at Lin Tian, "boy, you are brave enough this time."

    "You seem happy?" Lin Tian asks Bai Jue with a smile, and Bai Jue says, "don''t forget, my purpose is to see you fall."

    "Oh? Do you want to, I''ll let you fall first. " Lin Tian laughs at Bai Jue, and Bai Jue immediately counsels, "I''ll talk about it."

    One side of Su Jingbai a look, "the mouth is really cheap."

    Bai Jue is speechless, but the little fat man says, "boss, I''m not afraid. I''ll turn into a monster and fight with them."

    Lin Tian laughed at the crowd. "No, I''m going to let them catch it."

    "What?" Everyone wants to go.

    Lin Tianze told them, "I plan to go to the capital of the country, and you go to the painting first, and I''ll take you with me."

    When she heard that she was going to the capital of the country, Su Jing immediately became happy. "OK."

    Xiaoleizi was surprised and said, "my Lord, do you want to go to the capital of the country?"

    "Yes."

    Xiaoleizi was worried, "but they have so much power."

    "Don''t worry, how big it is. In my eyes, it''s all decorations." When Lin Tian finished, let''s go into the painting.

    Lin Tian came to the yard and lay down in a reclining chair to rest.

    When liuyunfeng came and saw Lin Tian lying in the yard, he sighed helplessly.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the matter, Lord Liu?"

    "I just want to talk to you." Liu Yunfeng came to Lin Tian and found a stone chair to sit down.

    "Still trying to persuade me to leave?"

    "Yes." At first, Liu Yunfeng wanted Lin Tian to leave and the provincial people were persecuted. Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry about it. It''s my own business, and it has nothing to do with you."

    "But."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Liu Yunfeng can only sigh and wait there quietly.

    Soon night fell, but there was a lot of activity outside the city Lord''s house. Suddenly, countless convoys surrounded the city Lord''s house.

    At the same time, the troops in the barracks were dispatched, making people in the city curious about what happened.

    At this time, Song Yu once again led people into the mansion, and saw Lin Tian and Liu Yunfeng waiting there and said with a smile, "are you still here?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "wait for you."

    "Wait for me?" The Song Yu laughed, and Liu Yunfeng got up and said, "brother song, here."

    "I''ve surrounded the city Lord''s mansion, and I''ve got the approval of the palace Lord." Song Yu finished saying, let a guard on the side announce.

    Only saw that guard to take out the approval, then said, "Shuiyun city mainstream cloud peak, must not interfere with Song Yu arrest, otherwise arrest on the spot, send to the Executive Court."

    With that, the guard sent the approval to the liuyunfeng, and Song Yu said with a smile, "liuchengzhu, have you seen the approval?"

    "I see." The cloud peak is gathering.

    "Then don''t get out of the way?" Song Yu sneers, but Liu Yunfeng looks ugly. As for Lin Tian, he says with a smile, "Liu Chengzhu, get out of the way."

    Liu Yunfeng sighs helplessly, then retreats to one side, but privately already communicates with Lao Hei.

    Song Yu stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, I only take dozens of people in the daytime, but now, I take thousands of people. If you dare to resist, they will kill you, and you will become a wanted person, you know?"

    Lin Tian smiled, "just to catch me, send so many people?"

    "No way, who makes you cunning?" Song Yu sneered.

 Chapter 1351 half way deception

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, you can catch it."

    Song Yu didn''t expect Lin Tian to surrender. He immediately said happily, "boy, are you afraid?"

    "I''m not afraid. I just want to tell you that you will be miserable in the future." Lin Tian seemed to smile, while Song Yu sneered, "at this time, do you want to threaten me?"

    "Not to threaten you, but to tell you that in the water country, your song family''s rights will come to an end."

    Hearing this, Song Yu laughed, and the guards stared at Lin Tian like fools.

    But liuyunfeng was a little puzzled, wondering, "is he scaring these people?"

    But Lin Tian didn''t explain, but laughed and didn''t speak until Song Yu stopped laughing, and then said coldly, "lock him up and take him away."

    The guards immediately came forward, and then a voice came, "everybody, it''s so busy."

    When they looked back, they saw a man in a black robe. At one glance, Song Yu saw her frown, "old black."

    "General song, long time no see." Old black smile says, and Song Yu Ning heavy way, "what do you come to do."

    "No, you''re going to catch people. I''m going to see people."

    "What do you mean?" Song Yu doubted, and Lao Hei explained, "the people you arrested have to be sent to the bailiff''s court at last. I happened to be on my way, so I came here to escort the prisoners back to the law enforcement court with you. Don''t you know there is a problem?"

    Song Yu glared, "escort together?"

    "What? No? "

    Song Yu scolded in his heart, because once escorted, he could not deal with Lin Tian at any time, so he hesitated for a long time.

    Lao Hei continued to laugh after seeing him dazed and said, "general song, don''t worry, I won''t interfere with your arrest before he is sent to the law enforcement court."

    Song Yu''s face was ugly, especially when he had given up so much energy, he had to be supervised.

    "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with general song? " Lao Hei asked, and Song Yu smiled, "no, let''s escort together."

    Finish saying, Song Yu is full of smiles on the surface, but in his heart there are thousands of horses galloping.

    As for liuyunfeng, seeing Laohei helping to escort him, he was more relieved that Shaolin Tian would not be treated unfairly at least.

    So liuyunfeng came to Lin Tian and said, "when you come to the law enforcement court, they will have a fair trial, so you can rest assured."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I see."

    "Welcome back." Liu Yunfeng finished, patted Lin Tian on the shoulder, and then sent him out of the city Lord''s mansion.

    Then Lin Tian took a carriage, and Lao Hei was determined to be with Lin Tian, and Song Yu could only let them together.

    In another carriage, Song Yu looked ugly. "Damn it, how did this bailiff come out?"

    There was a little old man with a long beard sitting next to Song Yu. He stroked his beard and said, "general song, you don''t have to worry."

    The little old man was a counselor beside Song Yu, so Song Yu asked him, "Yan Junshi, what''s your opinion?"

    "Let people set up the array in advance on the way we must go. When we get there, we can use the array to separate the old black and the boy. Then our people will catch the boy secretly. But the old black naturally doesn''t know that we did it."

    Hearing this, Song Yu said excitedly, "OK, I''ll arrange people."

    At the moment, Lao Hei in another carriage said to Lin Tian, "although I''m by your side to ensure your safety, you should be more careful along the way."

    "What? You''re afraid they''ll do it? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Lao Hei said, "do you know the man sitting next to general song?"

    "I don''t know." Lin Tian didn''t remember, and the old black said, "his name is Yan Er, and his brother Yan Yi, called Yan Ming Er Lao. He is a counselor of the Song family. He is insidious and cunning. I''m afraid he will use some tricks."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "I''m not afraid of any tricks."

    But Lao Hei was worried, "no matter what, be careful."

    Lin Tian knew that the other side was kind, so he said, "why do you want to help me?"

    "General Zhang asked me to take good care of you, so I must make sure you are OK, and send you to the law enforcement academy safely, so that they have no chance to deal with you."

    "To the law enforcement court?"

    "The law enforcement academy is a place not under the control of the Song family. At that time, as long as you are sure that you have nothing to do with the enemy country, we will let you go, and they can no longer use this excuse to catch you." The old black explained.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s what happened."

    But Lao Hei was worried about his way now, and he opened the curtains and looked around until he came out of the city and said, "according to the speed of the spirit beast carriage, it is estimated that he will not arrive at the national capital until tomorrow."

    "It''s OK. Have a rest." Lin Tian closes his eyes and doesn''t care, but Lao Hei can''t stop looking at the surrounding forest.

    After about midnight, suddenly the carriage stopped and there was a scream outside.

    Lao Hei quickly opened the curtains and saw the fire and fog everywhere.

    Old black was shocked. He said to Lin Tian, "there is array."

    Lin Tian didn''t care. He walked out of the carriage slowly, looked at the fog and flames and said with a smile, "it seems that these people have prepared a great gift for me."

    "Follow me, don''t leave me, or if they catch you and take you away, I don''t know."

    Lin Tian deliberately wants to separate from Lao Hei, because otherwise, he has no chance to teach these people a lesson.

    But Lao Hei has been holding Lin Tian. He is afraid that Lin Tian will be separated from himself, and then he will be caught by the troublemaker.

    At this time, Song Yu and Yan Er appeared, but they pretended to have nothing to do with them.

    Only Song Yu shouted, "Lao Hei, we are ambushed."

    Yan Er stares at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, is that your partner?"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly? You really think. "

    That Song Yu hums a way, "it must be your accomplice, otherwise they won''t bother to start to us."

    The old nigger knew that they were playing the bitter meat game and said, "everybody, what''s the matter? Let''s get out of the fog first."

    After that, Lao Hei took Lin Tian with him. Song Yu and Yan Er looked at each other and began to pursue them.

    Until an area, suddenly more flames, and the old black was forced to separate from Lin Tian, which is then, Lin Tian disappeared in the fog.

    When Lao hei and others rushed out, Lin Tian was gone, but Lao Hei was in a hurry and wanted to go back.

    It was Song Yu who said, "Lao Hei, don''t lose your life for a boy."

    "I must get him out." "Old black is urgent way, but Song Yu says," you go in again, if do not come out, how should do? "

    Yan Er also said, "Lao Hei, you can see the power of this array. If you go in again, it''s hard to come out."

 Chapter 1352 intended cell

    Lao Hei knew that it must be Song Yu''s trick, so he said, "I''ll find out who made the array."

    Song Yu''s face suddenly darkened, "what do you mean when I say Lao Hei? Is it my fault? "

    "Yes, I know." That old black ice cold way, but Song Yu sneers, "I still doubt his accomplice!"

    Old black ignored, but went into the array again, looking for Lin Tian.

    Song Yu looked at Yan Er and said, "let those people get rid of Lao Hei."

    "He''s from the law enforcement department. Do you really want to start?" Yan Er was a little worried, and Song Yu stared, "what are you afraid of? When he died, we said he was attacked. "

    Yan Er nodded and then took out the voice stone to give orders. However, in an area hidden in the array, a group of people had been seriously injured.

    Lin Tian also subdued them one by one, and then laughed at the crowd, "everyone, who let you come?"

    "Song, general song." One person tensed, and others pointed their hair at Song Yu.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, I''ll let you testify then. Now you can go."

    "Yes." These people are scared to leave one after another, and Lin Tian returns to the array again.

    In the array, I saw the old black looking for myself.

    "Old black." Lin Tian called out to him, and Lao Hei said excitedly, "I''m glad you''re OK."

    "Go out first." Lin Tian said to him, and old Hahn said, take Lin Tian out immediately.

    At the moment, Song Yu is still waiting for the good news, but when Lin Tian and Lao Hei come out, Song Yu and Yan Er both look surprised.

    But Song Yu soon calmed down and asked Lin Tian, "boy, is it your partner who has dealt with us?"

    "The thief calls for the thief." Lin Tian said with a smile, while Song Yu stared, "don''t be bloody, boy."

    "If it''s bloody, you''ll know when the law enforcement court comes." Lin Tian finished saying, with one hand and one wave, the whole array was broken.

    But the people inside were all badly wounded guards, and Song Yu glared, "boy, do you dare to say it''s not your hand?"

    "I just know how to break the battle, but I''m afraid you know better than me." Lin Tian smiled.

    "Don''t quibble, it must be you," said Song Yu

    With that, Song Yu wanted to start with Lin Tian, and Lao Hei said, "what''s the problem? Go to the law enforcement court."

    Song Yu hummed, but privately he said to Yan Er, "what about the people you arranged?"

    "I just received the news. They left first."

    "Let them hide for a while," said Song Yu, reassured

    "Yes."

    Then Song Yu shouted angrily to the injured people, "go, go."

    They got up from the wailing and went to the capital of the country with their seriously injured bodies. Lin Tian asked meaningfully, "Lao Hei, what will happen if someone attacks the guard of the guard house?"

    "Old black very honest answer," look at the injury and number

    "And now?"

    Lao Hei looked at it and said after at least dozens of people died, "this is very serious. If you find out who did it, that person will be punished."

    Lin Tian is very satisfied with a smile, "OK, when the law enforcement court, I will catch the people in this battle."

    "Oh? Did you see those people? " The old black asked, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, but they can run fast."

    But Song Yu, who was there, said, "boy, when you insult people, you will have a greater sin."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t insult people, I can only speak with evidence."

    "Funny." Song Yu laughed and privately asked Yan Er, "is this boy''s words credible?"

    "Those people, I have arranged for them to hide, even if this kid sees those people, what will happen?" Yan Er preaches.

    Song Yuen said, "that''s right. Let this kid go."

    Yan Er said, "but when this kid comes to the law enforcement court, it''s hard for us to clean up."

    "Think about it later." That song Yuning gets up again, and Yan er''en''s voice is behind, then becomes silent.

    ...

    at dawn the next day, a huge army returned to the capital.

    This country is more prosperous than Shuiyun City, even inlaid with fairy stones instead of colorful stones.

    These immortal stones make the whole city as immortal city.

    Not only that, here, there are more big shops and more experts, but the order is better. There are some guards patrolling around.

    Song Yu shouted to a guard, "take the team back to the guard hall, and I''ll go to the law enforcement court."

    "Yes."

    Then the guards left, and Song Yu looked at Lao Hei. "Lao Hei, I hope you will not be a shelter as a law enforcement officer."

    "Don''t worry, I took him to the law enforcement court according to the procedure, and then imprisoned him for interrogation." Lao Hei is serious.

    Song Yu was not at ease, but said, "I''ll go with you."

    Lao Hei ignored him and took Lin Tian directly to the law enforcement court.

    This court is in a relatively remote part of the city, but it is heavily guarded everywhere, and countless disciples in uniform black clothes.

    When Lao Hei went in, the disciples respectfully said to him, "deacon Hei."

    Lao Hei nodded and went on until Lin Tian was taken to a place where he had registered information. Lao Hei looked at Song Yu and said, "take the approval."

    Song Yu took out the arrest document and gave it to Lao Hei. After Lao Hei registered, he said to Lin Tian, "you are going to stay in the cell for three days. After three days, you will arrange an interrogation."

    Lin Tian said, "can I report him?"

    Lin Tian points to Song Yu, and Song Yu sneers, "boy, what do you want to report me?"

    "I''d like to report that last night, you laid out a plan to kill many guards in the guard hall." Lin Tian smiles at Song Yu.

    Song Yu sneers, "boy, do you have any evidence?"

    Lao Hei also stared at Lin Tian. "We need evidence to catch people, or we have to release people in three days."

    "Evidence, I have."

    Old black hesitated, "because of his special identity, I have to register him first, wait for the approval of the law enforcement court, and then arrest him."

    "Now, can''t you?" Lin Tian asked, but Lao Hei was helpless. "We have an approval process here. Besides, he is a guard of the palace. He has a special identity."

    Lin Tian thought about it and then smiled, "yes."

    Lin Tian''s attitude suddenly changed, which made Lao Hei wonder. The reason why Lin Tian planned to promise was that he wanted to see how many mice would bother him in these three days.

    After all, these mice represent people who have problems in the country, and they are also the objects Lin Tian will clean up in the future.

    But Lao hei and Song Yu don''t know, especially that Song Yu complacently said, "boy, do you want to sue me? You think so! "

    Lin Tian ignored him, but looked at Lao Hei. "Please."

    "Don''t worry, as long as you give me the evidence, I will declare it immediately, and as soon as I approve it, I can take him down." Lao Hei is not taboo to Song Yu. He promises to Lin Tian.

    "Well, take me to the cell first." After Lin Tian finished, Lao Hei took Lin Tian away, while Song Yu stared at Lin Tian''s back and sneered, "that''s it. Do you want to play with me? Naive! "

    Yan Er hesitates and says, "how do I feel, this boy, it seems to have your handle."

    "What can he know?" Song Yu sneered, then took Yan Er and went to find some acquaintances in the cell.

 Chapter 1353 send to the door for repair

    About a moment later, Lin Tian took him to an independent cell, and the walls around the cell were all special. There were also arrays around, which made people unable to escape.

    Not only that, there are countless people patrolling around outside the cell to prevent anyone from escaping.

    "You can stay here for three days. After all, it will be safer here." Lao Hei said, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "is it really safe here?"

    "This is a cell. If it''s not safe, what else can we do?" Old black said with a smile, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s OK, the rest is up to you."

    Old Hahn said, ready to leave, but Lin Tian took out a wooden bamboo slips, "here you are. With this, I think you can get the examination and approval soon."

    Old black looked at the wooden Jane curiously. "These are."

    "Just look at it."

    Old Hei took the wooden slips and saw the memory of a group of people. The memory of these people is exactly the situation that Song Yu arranged people to attack the guard team, and he also ordered to solve himself.

    Seeing this old black, he said angrily, "This Song Yu is really disgusting."

    "Be careful the walls have ears." Lin Tian smiled at Lao Hei, and Lao Hei said, "don''t worry, I''ll do it now. Within a day, I''ll get the approval and take him down."

    "Go."

    Only then did Lao Hei leave, and the door of the cell was closed, and the inside and outside of the cell were as quiet as if isolated.

    Lin Tian found a place to sit down and smile, "an interesting place."

    After that, Lin Tian closed his eyes, but after a while, the door opened and three people came in.

    The leader is the warden who opens the door with the key. The other two, of course, are Song Yu and Yan Er.

    Seeing Song Yu''s strange smile, "boy, unexpectedly, we met again."

    Lin Tian smiled. "It''s really fast."

    Song Yu smiled at the prison chief and said, "brother Li, wait outside. I''ll have a good chat with him."

    "Yes, you can talk. I''ll watch outside." The warden smiled and closed the door.

    Song Yu immediately smiled, "boy, this place is isolated from the outside voice."

    "So what?"

    "That is to say, I''m here and I can deal with you any way I want." That Song Yu is funny.

    Lin Tian smiled, "yesterday in the Lord''s mansion, you dozens of people, why can''t I, now you alone?"? Do you want to? "

    Song Yu said proudly, "yesterday, it was because I didn''t take Mr. Yan with me. Today he is here. He will let you know what it means to be in a trance."

    Lin Tian was smiling, but Song Yu said to Yan Er, "Mr. Yan, it''s up to you."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll cast." Yan Er finished, took out a black flag, and then formed a black cover to trap Lin Tian.

    Song Yu said excitedly, "how long will it take?"

    "Half an hour." The second Yan replied, and Song Yu nodded, "OK, you deal with him here, I''ll watch outside."

    "Good." Yan Er nodded, and Song Yu smiled, "boy, after half an hour, you have to listen to me."

    With that, Song Yu laughed, and then walked out of the cell, guarding outside.

    Lin Tian sat there, stared at Yan Er and said with a smile, "do you want to use ghost technique on me?"

    "Boy, do you even know ghost skills?" Yan Er couldn''t help laughing, while Lin Tian smiled. "I know more than that. I also know that you can control other people''s souls."

    "Yes, as long as you are blessed by me for half an hour, your soul will be controlled by me, and then you will admit what you want to admit." This Yan Er evil smile.

    "Is it a trick to beat?" Lin Tianxiao asks Yan Er, and Yan Er laughs, "who makes you against the Song family?"

    "Song family? I think it''s from the state of Qin. Do you want to catch me? " Lin Tian laughs at Yan''er, and Yan''er is shocked and says, "boy, you know it''s a lot."

    Lin Tian sneers, "it''s nothing to do with me that the Song family in Shuiyun city is destroyed, but you hold on to me as if you want to take me down first, no matter whether I did it or not, right?"

    Yan Er suddenly laughs, "boy, you are too smart. You can guess all this."

    "It seems that you are also from the state of Qin? Or do you work for the state of Qin? "

    "Yes, I''m from the state of Qin." Yan Er said proudly, and Lin Tian smiled, "congratulations on answering my question."

    Yan Er doubts, "what do you mean, boy?"

    "I mean, you''re useless to me." Lin Tian finished, walked out of the black cover, and then hit Yan Er with a virtual extermination.

    Yan Er''s eyes widened, "you."

    "You think little ghost skill can take me? That''s naive of you. " Lin Tian finished and clapped again. Yan Er was ugly and wanted to escape, but the door was closed, and the inner voice could not reach the outside.

    This made Yan Er worried, and Lin Tian looked at him with a smile? Didn''t count on being trapped in this cell? "

    Yan Er starts to panic and says, "boy, speak up if you have something to say."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Yan Er takes out the stone to inform Song Yu to save himself. When Lin Tian waves, the stone falls on Lin Tian''s hand.

    The Yan Er said with wide eyes, "you."

    "Well, it''s my turn to control you."

    "You control me?" Before Yan Er could react, Lin Tian quickly came to him and stabbed him several times.

    Yan Er is motionless.

    This scared Yan Er, "boy, you."

    Lin Tian put his hand on Yan''er''s forehead and smiled, "the shackles of soul are indeed from the state of Qin."

    Yan Er said in horror, "boy, I won''t tell you anything."

    "No way."

    Lin Tian first breaks the shackles of his soul, then gives him the soul seal, and then releases Yan Er.

    Yan Er is completely stupid. He stares at Lin Tian in horror, and Lin Tian smiles. "What else do you want to say?"

    Yan Er knows that he is completely in Lin Tian''s hands, but he says, "boy, I admit you are powerful, but in the capital of the country, there are many forces in the state of Qin. I advise you not to fight against them."

    "Are you scaring me?"

    "Not to scare you, it''s true." That strict two one canon.

    Lin Tian didn''t care about it, but said to him, "well, go out, and make up a reason for what happened here. Don''t let anyone know that you have returned to me."

    "Yes, my Lord." Yan Er has no choice but to go out, and Lin Tianpan sits down and laughs with his eyes closed.

    At the moment, seeing Yan Er coming out so quickly, Song Yu outside asked, "isn''t it half an hour?"

    "I used a special method to speed it up."

    "So in three days, this kid will be under your control and admit everything?" Song Yu asked excitedly.

    "Yes!" Yan''er said, and Song Yu was very happy. "That''s great."

 Chapter 1354. The big man

    Song Yu felt comfortable for a while. He wanted to go in and see how Lin Tian was disgraced, so he asked the warden to open the door.

    Just as Song Yu was about to enter, the old black man came from outside.

    The prison grew up and said, "here comes the black deacon."

    Song Yu was depressed. "This guy just came at this time. It''s really disappointing."

    Song Yu is going to leave, and the old black sees everything and stares at the warden. "Warden Li, what do you mean?"

    "Me." The warden was stunned and didn''t know how to explain it, but Song Yu glared at him and said, "Lao Hei, what''s fierce?"

    "This is the cell." Old black ice said coldly, and Song Yu laughed, "I know it''s a cell, but I''m a guard house. I care about the prisoners I''ve caught. Is there any problem?"

    "There was no problem, but now there is a problem." Old black a word, let Song Yu not understand what meaning.

    The warden was even more confused, and Lao Hei called out to the guards around him, "come on, take general song."

    "What?" Song Yu didn''t expect to be arrested just because he came to the cell. He immediately stared.

    The warden was even more frightened, and Yan Er began to wonder.

    At this time, the prison guards surrounded Song Yu, and Song Yu said coldly, "Lao Hei, I just look at myself. Is it necessary?"

    "Here is the approval." That old black takes out an approval document, Song Yu Leng next, took the approval document, above writes several big criminal charges.

    1ˇ˘ Abuse of power, second, send people to attack the convoy.

    Seeing this content, Song Yu glared, "what do you call me attacking the guard?"

    "I have evidence, and the approval is also agreed by the president. As for how to explain, you can naturally explain it well at the trial in three days." After Lao Hei finished, he asked the guards to catch Song Yu.

    Song Yudao said, "old black, don''t insult me."

    "The evidence is already in the dean''s hands. The approval is also approved by the dean." Old black gives no face.

    Song Yu wanted to escape, but Yan Er said, "let''s go to the prison first, or you will be guilty if you don''t commit a crime."

    Song Yu always believed in Yan''er, so when he heard this, he immediately said to Yan''er, "go, tell my father and my elder brother, let them find a way to get me out."

    "Yes."

    Finish saying, Song Yu stares at old black, "old black, you wait, today this matter, I have no end with you."

    "Go in."

    With that, Lao Hei shut Song Yu in the cell next door, and Lin Tian naturally saw the scene and laughed.

    When Song Yu was taken, Yan Er didn''t say anything more, so he turned around and left, while Lao Hei stared at the warden. "Warden Li, should you explain it well?"

    The warden tensed, "deacon black, he is a guard of the palace, and he wants to see the prisoners again. I have no reason to stop him."

    "No reason? When can we guard the palace and take care of our law enforcement court? " Old black questions.

    Embarrassed, the warden said, "here."

    "From now on, your warden''s position will be temporarily retired pending investigation." When Lao Hei finished, he asked someone to take the warden down.

    The warden was depressed and left. He could only pray that Song Yu could go out one day and help himself.

    For Lao Hei, after entering Lin Tian''s house and seeing that Lin Tian is OK, he let go of his airway, "are you ok?"

    "I''m glad you came in time." Lin Tian said with a smile, while Lao Hei said with a smile, "you have to thank yourself for that information, and let the president agree to arrest him, or you have to let him go unpunished."

    Lin Tian stares at Lao hei and says with a smile, "am I going to stay here for another three days?"

    "Well, three days later, someone will review you to make sure you have no problem and you can leave." That old black dot.

    Lin Tianen said in a voice, "OK, I''ll have a rest."

    "Because there is no sound stone here, if you want to find me, you should knock on the door. After the patrol guard knows it, he will give you a message."

    "Good."

    Then Lao Hei closed the door and left, but Lin Tian laughed, "who else will come?"

    Lin Tian knows that he is here, and he will certainly attract many people, especially some Qin people who want to catch up with him, and will certainly arrange some officials of Shuiguo to come.

    But Lin Tian didn''t want to wait just like this, so he quietly asked Yan Er to send out the news.

    For a while, in the whole country, many people with bad intentions received Lin Tian''s detention in the law enforcement court.

    For Song Yu, it''s like being forgotten. In his cell, Song Yu prays that Yan Er can tell his father and elder brother about his situation so that they can get him out.

    However, one day passed, and there was no movement in Song Yu''s room. Instead, Lin Tian came here to welcome the unexpected guests.

    When the door opened, a middle-aged man came outside, and he seemed to have a certain identity. Even those guards outside, who saw him, should be very respectful.

    "You stay outside, no one can come in without my permission, you know?"

    "Yes." The guards answered and closed the door. The middle-aged man, with black beads in one hand and sharp eyes, stared at Lin Tian. At the same time, he laughed, "boy, maybe you don''t know me, but I know you."

    "Oh? Who are you? " Lin Tian really didn''t know each other, but the man stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "my prince''s Academy, Wu Botian, Lord Wu, is talking about me."

    Lin Tian still shook his head. "I don''t know."

    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know me, but as long as you know, I''m here to help you."

    "Help me?" Lin Tian asked with a strange smile, and Wu Bo Tian said, "three days later, it''s the time to judge you. Then you don''t resist. You take all the sins. Then I''ll find a way to take you away."

    "Let me take the blame and take me away? Isn''t that what makes me a fugitive? " Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    Wu Botian said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t like it? "

    "Then I''d better not admit it and stay here. How nice." Lin Tian laughs, but Wu Botian gets impatient and says, "boy, I''m from the Imperial Academy. Countless princes have a good relationship with me, so you''d better listen to me, or you''ll regret it."

    "I don''t regret it."

    Wubo Tian is about to make a move. At this time, the door is pushed open. It is Laohei.

    As Lao Hei had already arranged his own people in the cell, he could know at the first time when someone came.

    So when he came, he interrupted Wu Botian''s plan. However, when Lao Hei saw Wu Botian, he had to say respectfully, "Mr. Wu, you are not in the Imperial Academy. How can you come to our law enforcement academy?"

    "It''s said that this boy is related to the people of Qin state, and he also killed the Song family in Shuiyun city. Let''s see what he has. He can kill the Song family in Shuiyun city so sadly."

    After hearing this, Lao Hei said, "according to the normal procedure, he can''t contact any outsiders before the trial, so Lord Wu, you''d better go back."

    Wu Botian smiled and said, "I know. I''ll go now."

    After that, Wu Botian was ready to leave, but before he left, he said, "boy, three days later, you''d better make your own choice, or you''re not even qualified to escape. There''s only one way to die."

    Then wubotian left, while Laohei wondered, "how can this guy come to see you?"

    "Why, is he very talented?" Lin Tian was not disturbed by the other party, but asked with a smile.

 1355 a strange group

    "In the Imperial Academy, there are several teachers, he is one of them, and he has a good relationship with several princes, so you should know," Lao Hei explained

    "To woo the prince?" Lin Tian sneered, and the old black said, "several princes respect his teacher very much, so his position is still very big."

    "It''s a bit of a start."

    "But why did he come to you?" Old heibai couldn''t help but Lin Tianxiao said, "haven''t you been investigating the relationship between the Song family and the Qin State?"

    Old Hahn said, "I''m investigating, but there''s no evidence, but what does it have to do with Lord Wu?"

    Lin Tian explained, "I don''t know this martial adult, but he came to me and asked me to plead guilty and want me to be a fugitive. Do you think he has something to do with the Song family, or he has something to do with the Qin State?"

    As soon as the words came out, the old black face changed greatly. "You can''t say that without permission. After all, he is the teacher of several princes. If the princes are angry, you will be ruined."

    Lin Tian smiled. "If there''s evidence, I don''t care who he is."

    "You want to check him?" That old black strange way, and Lin Tianen voice, "yes, but you continue to help me keep secret, I will wait here for another three days, see, who else will come."

    "Three more days?" Alzheimer''s stared at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "actually, I can leave here safely at any time, but I didn''t leave, just want to fish."

    Lao Hei''s face was muddled. Lin Tian closed the door and stared at Lao Hei. "I can trust you."

    The old black fox asked, "what do you mean by that?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you know why general Zhang is so polite to me?"

    Old black shook his head, and Lin Tian then took out a token.

    At the sight of the token, the old black glared, "crystal clear."

    As for Lin Tian, he put up his crystal clear order and said, "I don''t want you to tell others the secret, even if you are the closest and most trusted person, you can''t do it."

    "Not even death." Old black shivered, and Lin Tian helped him up, and then said, "OK, you can step back first, and the cell, whoever wants to come in, let them in, don''t send so many guards."

    "What if you are in danger?" he worried

    "Don''t worry, the one who can make me die hasn''t appeared." Lin Tian smiled confidently, and Lao Hei said uneasily, "but."

    "Try to reduce the number of people. The less, the better. I''d like to see who else will come." Lin Tian smiles at the old black.

    After hesitating for a long time, Lao Hei said, "well, I''ll arrange it."

    Then Lao Hei left and closed the door. Lao Hei looked at the prison and immediately cut down the number of people here.

    At last, Lao Hei came out of the prison, but he was a little flustered. Lin Tian had a clear order, which meant that the Lord of the country was in it. If something happened to him, his ten thousand lives would not be enough.

    At the thought of it, Lao Hei was in a hurry, but Lin Tian told him that he had to do it again, so he had to leave there.

    In this way, the prison became less crowded and lasted until the night before Lin Tian''s trial.

    Lin Tian is resting. Suddenly a group of people in black come to the prison and bring down all the guards.

    Then the men in black rushed to where Lin Tian was.

    Lin Tian looked at these people''s clothes and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is it a prison break? "

    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense, don''t want to die, just follow us." One person finish saying, take out chain.

    Others are on guard to prevent Lin Tian from escaping. Lin Tian smiles and says, "I think it''s very good here."

    Those people hummed and didn''t give Lin Tian time to think. They saw the chains thrown away, but they flew away one by one. Lin Tian couldn''t be trapped at all.

    These people immediately pull out their swords one by one, and then prepare to assassinate Lin Tian. Lin Tian is in this room, casting a magic shadow. These people can''t take it down at all.

    Until someone outside shouted, "here comes the guard of the law enforcement Academy."

    These people have been prepared for a long time. One by one, they take out a line of talismans, and then through the talismans, everyone disappears from Lin Tian in a flash.

    The old black rushed into the prison and saw the guards lying around. He ran to Lin Tian''s room in fright.

    But Lin Tian had nothing to do with it. The old black took a breath of air and said, "I''m scared to death."

    "These people, they seem to be old hands." Lin Tian explained, and Lao Hei said, "can you see what they look like?"

    "No, these people are all covered with faces, and they have hidden breath on their bodies. They can''t know their origins. Moreover, when they escape, they use special symbols."

    The old black look is ugly. "Some people, who can enter here without knowing the ghost, can leave here quickly, that''s too terrible."

    Lin Tian also thought it was not so simple, but he said with a calm smile, "at least, these people are very interesting."

    Seeing Lin Tian was still amused, Lao Hei hurriedly closed the door, then stared at Lin Tian and said, "Sir, I''ll change places for you. It''s too dangerous here."

    "No, I think it''s a good place."

    Lao Hei didn''t think so, and said, "these people, if they can come for the first time, they will come for the second time."

    "Don''t worry, isn''t tomorrow the trial? It''s time to prove that I''m ok. If you let me go, I''ll be free. What are you afraid of? " Lin Tian laughs at Lao Hei.

    "Old black is urgent way," but this is too dangerous, how to do in case they come again

    "Better to come. I''ll take them down."

    Seeing that Lin Tian is still in the mood to deal with them, Lao Hei wanders nervously, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "don''t be nervous, just calm down."

    After that, Lin Tian appeased him to go out, and Lao Hei had to change another group of guards to take the unconscious guards and leave.

    Lin Tianze looked around the room, then squatted on some ground to see the powder. Finally, he picked up the powder and smelled it. Then he murmured, "it''s a combination of evil spirit and popularity. It seems that these people are not ordinary people."

    So Lin Tian got the little fat man out and asked him with a smile, "smell, what''s special in this room."

    The little fat man is a monster for millions of years. As soon as he came out, he felt the spirit everywhere and said, "here, how can there be spirit?"

    "Oh? Are you sure there''s something sinister about it? "

    "Yes, someone must have used the magic or the demon''s things just now." The little fat man explained.

    Lin Tian smiled after he was confirmed. "Well, you go back first."

    The little fat man went back to the painting, and Lin Tian laughed, "the capital of this country is more and more interesting!"

    Then Lin Tian continued to close his eyes and rest, as if nothing had happened, and came down all night, very quiet and undisturbed.

    Until the next day, Lin Tian was brought to the judgment hall by Laohei, and Song Yu was also there, but Song Yu was not followed for three days, so he was very impetuous, and shouted to the guards, "why do you shut me up? What about my song family? I want to see my song family! "

 Chapter 1356 control with Dan, dream!

    Song Yu thought that the people of his song family would come to save him. However, he had no news for three days. He was going crazy.

    However, the people of the Song family didn''t know that Song Yu was being held in the law enforcement court, so no one answered Song Yu''s cry.

    At this time, instead, wubotian appeared. He came in and saw that Song Yu was also there. He asked curiously, "general song, why are you here?"

    "I, I was framed." Song Yu saw that acquaintances were the same, and immediately he said eagerly, while Wu Bo, Tian Hu, doubted, "was framed?"

    "Yes, this boy, and that old black, and this Dean, they arrested me." Song Yu said eagerly.

    Wu Bo Tian Hu doubts, "what happened in the end."

    Song Yu said that he had been locked here for three days, and Wu Botian looked at Lao hei and Lin Tian strangely, "what the hell are you doing?"

    But old black said, "Lord Wu, we have evidence to detain him and let him be judged together today."

    Wubo Tianze said with a smile, "OK, I''d like to see how you judge today."

    But Lao Hei was puzzled, "Lord Wu, it seems that the law enforcement court is trying. Outsiders can''t be present."

    "Am I an outsider? I''m from the Imperial Academy. If I want to, I can supervise in a special capacity to prevent you from abusing your power. Is there any problem? " Wu asked with a smile.

    Lao Hei knew that Wu Botian could really get such a supervisory identity, so he was speechless.

    Seeing hope, Song Yu said, "Lord Wu, you must have a good look at them then. Do they cheat?"

    "Don''t worry, as long as the evidence is false, I can help you, by the way, let some people who make false evidence into the cell." Wubo Tianbian said, staring at Lin Tian and her two.

    Song Yu was very happy and stared at Lin Tianliang''s humanity? If you dare to slander me, you will be good-looking. "

    Lao Hei didn''t speak, but Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak. Then a voice came from outside, "I didn''t expect that Lord Wu would come too."

    Then an old man came, dressed in purple, with a silver belt on his waist and a pile of silver hair.

    Not only that, but also a pair of short legs, but it seems to be particularly powerful, from the outside to the public.

    "How is it that President Shen tried in person?" Wu Botian was a little surprised, and the man named Dean said with a smile, "I usually do the crime of spy myself."

    Wu Botian smiled, "let''s start."

    "Yes." The Dean sat on the throne and stared at Song Yu. "General song, you said he was a spy. What about the evidence? Can you show it to me? "

    "Everyone knows that he and my brother have a fight in Shuiyun City, and our song family has been destroyed in Shuiyun City, and we can''t get rid of him, so all this shows that he has a relationship with the enemy country."

    "That''s it?" Dean Shen frowned, and Song Yu thought he was right. "This is the evidence, isn''t it?"

    "General song, what our law enforcement academy stresses is evidence, not depending on your mouth, saying that others are spies."

    Song Yu is in a hurry, but Wu Botian says with a smile, "Dean Shen, is it a spy who lets him take the addictive pill, OK?"

    "Addicted to Dan?" Dean Shen was cold, and Wu Bo Tian''en said, "ecstasy pill is the pill made by the king of water country pill. As long as you take it, that person will tell the truth."

    Old black is shocked, "it''s said that this pill may have side effects."

    "It''s just hearsay. Have you seen it?" Wu asked, and the old black couldn''t speak at once.

    "But Dean Shen said," our law enforcement court will not use this pill for interrogation. "

    "How to judge? Is that the delay? " Wu asked, but Lin laughed and said, "where is the pill? I''ll try it."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to take the initiative to use this pill. Everyone was shocked on the spot, and Wu Putian immediately took out a box and said with a smile, "here is it."

    Lao Hei knew Lin Tian''s identity was special. If he died here, he would be in great trouble. So he urged him, "never."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if this pill can prove my innocence, then I will take it. It''s no big deal."

    Wu Botian said, "OK, I have backbone."

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Then if this pill goes down and proves that I''m not a spy, can I leave?"

    Wu Botian smiled and said, "of course, if you are not a spy, I think President Shen will let you go."

    But Shen Yuan looked at Lin Tian. "Little brother, you have to think carefully. This pill is not so good."

    "It''s OK. I have a strong body and no side effects. It''s useless for me."

    Lin Tian finished, took a pill, swallowed it, and said with a smile, "is it time to ask?"

    Wu Botian knows that once Lin Tian swallows this pill, he will let himself control it, so he excitedly asks, "say, are you a spy?"

    "No."

    Wu Botian was shocked. He thought he was using the wrong way, so he asked again, "are you a spy?"

    "I said no, Lord Wu, how many times do you want to ask?" Lin Tian asks Wu Botian with a smile.

    Wu Botian''s face was ugly, and Dean Shen said, "Lord Wu, even if he has proved his innocence, then I can announce the result."

    Wu Botian was obviously not willing to take it. He said, "there is something wrong with this pill. You have to take another one."

    "Still taking it?" Shen Yuanchang looked ugly, and Lao Hei said urgently, "Lord Wu, you can''t take more pills."

    "Then how can I prove his innocence?" Wu Botian is in a hurry, and Lin Tian laughs at Wu, "OK, I''ll take another one, but I hope I won''t have another one later."

    "Don''t worry, absolutely not." This wubotian affirms.

    Then Lin Tian took it, and Wu asked again excitedly, "say, are you a spy?"

    "No." Lin Tian is still saying that, and he also smiles at Wu Botian.

    Wu Botian is going crazy, and Dean Shen gets up and says, "OK, I''ll announce the result."

    At the moment, Wu Botian has no excuse to stop him. He can only watch President Shen xuanbulin''s innocence.

    Lao Hei was relieved, but he asked Lin Tian, "what''s wrong with you? Do you need a doctor? "

    Lin Tian shook his head, but Song Yu was in a hurry. "He must have cheated."

    But Dean Shen stared at Song Yu. "General song, it''s time to judge you."

    "What is my trial?"

    "Next, I''ll show you a picture." After that, Shen Yuanchang showed a picture, which was the process that Song Yu asked some people to attack the guard.

    Song Yu immediately quibbled, "it''s not me. It''s definitely not me."

    "Would you like to try a pill, too?" The Dean Shen said with a straight face, and Song Yu was in a hurry.

    Wu Botian knew that he could not control Lin Tian, so he could only help Song Yu, so he stared at Song Yu and said, "general song, take one and try."

    "No, I won''t do it." Song Yu didn''t want to take it even after he was killed, but Wu Botian told him, "don''t worry, I control the effect of this pill."

 Chapter 1357 confession

    Song Yu listened to Wu Botian''s control of the pill. He immediately smiled and opened his eyes. Then he changed his attitude in front of the crowd and said, "OK, I''ll take it."

    People were curious about how Song Yu suddenly agreed, and Shen said coldly, "general song, once you take it, everything you say will be taken as evidence. Are you sure you want to take it?"

    "Yes." Song Yu said firmly, and Dean Shen had to look at Wu Botian, "Lord Wu, please take out the addictive pill made by King Dan."

    "Yes." Wu Putian took out the elixir and gave it to Song Yu. When Song Yu took it, a strange breath came out of Song Yu''s soul.

    If there is a strong soul, you can see that the soul on Song Yu''s forehead is tied by a line, which is now held by Wu Botian.

    But this kind of line can only be seen at the level of Lin Tian. Outsiders can''t see it at all.

    At this time, President Shen asked, "are you abusing your power and sending someone to attack the convoy, resulting in dozens of deaths?"

    Wu Botian quietly danced the invisible soul control line, intending to let the other party say according to his own meaning, but Lin Tian''s powerful soul force at this time controlled the line, and let Song Yu plead guilty.

    Only listen to Song Yu in front of the crowd, open mouth way, "yes."

    When he said this, Song Yu opened his eyes wide and wanted to sophisticate, but his mouth was not controlled by himself, just like his throat was sealed, and his soul was pinched.

    Now Song Yu attributed all this to Wu Botian. He stared at Wu Botian with wide eyes, and said, "you hurt me."

    "I didn''t." Wu Botian is in a hurry. After all, this pill has never been out of control, but today it has been out of control twice in a row, making him look ugly.

    President Shen said coldly, "general song, you admit it. From now on, I''ll detain you and give the result of the trial to the Lord of the country."

    With that, Shen Yuanchang recorded what happened just now, and then said to Lao Hei, "let go of this young master Lin, and then put general song in custody for me to prevent anyone from approaching."

    "Yes."

    The next moment, Song Yu was taken away, and when he could speak, he swore, "Wu Botian, you are a liar."

    Who knows that Lin Tianxin chuckles, while Lao Hei looks at Lin Tianyou and says, "Doctor Lin, let''s go."

    Lin Tian smiled and swaggered out of here, while Wu Aotian followed him from behind until he walked out of the gate of the law enforcement Academy. Wu Aotian stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I tell you, this is not over yet."

    "You''re welcome at any time, but next time remember to find a better evidence, and can sit on me, or you''ll waste my time." Lin Tian smiles at Wu Botian.

    Wubotian glanced coldly, then left here, while Laohei said, "my Lord, you must be careful in the capital of this country."

    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion."

    "In that line, please come to me if you need anything." The old black said, and Lin Tianen said, "I see. You''re busy."

    With that, Lin Tian left, and the old dark sighed, "how could he not take his life so seriously?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about his life, because no one can do anything about him, especially now, he still swaggers around the city, and then finds an inn to stay.

    Su Jing and others came out and were amazed to see the bustling national capital.

    Zeng Xiaoyao said, "do you want to go to my sister''s? She is, after all, a princess. "

    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "I don''t believe your sister, and I don''t believe those princes."

    Zeng Xiaoyao asked, "do you doubt that these people may also be bought by the people of the state of Qin?"

    "I don''t know whether to buy it or not, but there''s a wubotian in the prince''s yard. I don''t believe people in the state of Qin, and I won''t have contact with these princes."

    Zeng Xiaoyao nodded, "all princes want to be princes, and in recent years it''s a critical period to choose princes. According to my sister, many princes are secretly fighting for power and framing each other."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "then the capital of this country is more interesting."

    Su Jing said, "Grandpa, no matter how interesting, we still play with us."

    "People and snakes are mixed. You''d better stay here. Don''t walk around. I''ll arrange it in this room. You can move in this room."

    Hearing this, Su Jingli and Ma Yu said dully, "Grandpa, how boring it is."

    Zeng Xiaoyao hesitated and said, "my Lord, if you believe me, you can let me go to my sister''s mansion and take the opportunity to inquire about it. After all, my sister can know many princes and even city affairs."

    Lin Tian naturally believed that he had been at ease. After all, he is now his own man, so he said, "OK, you can go."

    Zeng Xiaoyao then turns around and leaves, but Su Jing is envious, "I want to, too."

    Bai Jue joked, "I think you''d better let it go. Every time, it will make trouble for your ancestors."

    "What do I mean to make trouble?" Su Jing refuses, but Lin Tian shakes his head and smiles, "OK, you can go out, but don''t let outsiders see that you are with me, so others won''t trouble you."

    Su Jing is curious, "grandfather, what do you mean?"

    "Outside, you pretend that you don''t know me. If you have something to do, just use the voice or the voice stone." Lin Tian knows that these people are from the paintings. No one knows their origins, so he doesn''t worry about their exposure.

    Su Jing and others immediately understood, then nodded and left, and finally in the room, there were Xiaolei and xiaopang.

    Lin Tian stares at xiaoleizi and says, "what about you? Don''t you go? "

    "I don''t know where to go." Xiaoleizi''s face was embarrassed, and Lin Tian hesitated, "then follow me, and be my servant with him."

    Xiaolei Zien sound, then Xiaolei and xiaopang put on their clothes, then Lin Tian is wandering around the city with their swagger.

    But as soon as he went out, Lin Tian felt that countless people were staring at him, which made him laugh, "there are so many spies."

    But luckily Su Jing is outside. Lin Tian sends a message to Su Jing to let her know where these spies are from.

    Su Jing has studied the soul fixing skill of Lin Tian, so after locating those people, he begins to monitor them in the dark.

    Lin Tian continues to walk with the little fat man.

    ...

    now in the palace of King Dan, Wu Botian stands beside a pavilion in the yard and says nothing.

    However, at the moment, in this pavilion, there are two people chatting, one is the old man with white hair distributed by the batch head, his right hand is still white, and there is no trace of blood.

    This man is the Dan king of the water country. He is known as the first one in the water country. Facing him, he is an old man with white beard. He sits there in a blue robe and stares at the Dan king and says, "Dan king, the addicted dan you gave seems useless."

    "How can it be useless?" Dan Wang''s Yin and yang are strange, but the man says with a smile, "but Wu Botian is used on two people today, and it''s invalid."

    King Dan immediately looked at Wu Botian coldly. "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 1358 unrestricted "lunatics"

    Wu Botian was a little bit numb by King Dan''s eyes, and there was a terrible silence around him. Even the sound of leaves falling was so clear and crisp, as if to break Wu Botian''s heart.

    The man in front of Dan said, "don''t do that, Dan Wang. You''ll scare him."

    "Yan Temple master, then you say." The king of Dan stared at the man in front of him and shouted, and the man named Yan Temple master was the temple master of the prince''s palace.

    The master of the hall of hell drank tea, slowly said, and finally stared at the stunned King Dan, "is there something wrong with the pill you took out?"

    "It''s impossible. It must be that kid who used some method to make my pill invalid." Dan Wang doesn''t think his pills are wrong.

    The master of the hall of Yan asked, "is your elixir absolutely OK?"

    "No!"

    The master of the hall of hell wondered, "is that kid really capable of understanding the elixir?"

    Wu Botian on one side shook his head and said, "but after general song took it, he was not under my control, but told the truth."

    Dan Wang doesn''t believe it. "I''ve taught you how to use it. How can it not be controlled by you?"

    "This, Dan Wang, is there any other way to control the effect of your pill?" The master of Yan hall is a wonderful way.

    "Nothing will work unless there is a strong enough soul." Dan Wang said confidently.

    The master of the hall of hell wondered, "is this boy''s soul very powerful?"

    "What boy? Show me. " The king of Dan would like to see Lin Tian at once, and the master of Yan Palace said with a smile, "in order to avoid suspicion, the people in my prince''s palace will not go out, otherwise, the people in the law enforcement court think we are deliberately looking for trouble."

    "Then tell me where he is and what he looks like. I''ll go and meet him for a while."

    "It''s nice to have King Dan in front of you." After Yan Dianzhu finished speaking, let the abbot say, and according to the information of his spies, the abbot told Yan Dianzhu the specific location of Lin Tian, and showed him the appearance of Lin Tian.

    After seeing and knowing about the place, King Dan got up and disappeared, and the master of Yan temple also got up and said with a smile, "let''s go back."

    "The temple master, just let that kid go?"

    "Don''t worry, King Dan won''t let him go if he doesn''t understand what''s going on." The master of the hall of hell knows too much about the character of the king of Dan.

    Wu Botian nodded, "I see."

    Then they left, and Lin Tian was enjoying the delicious food on the street with the little fat man.

    But half an hour later, suddenly a group of people appeared. When people around saw him, they were scared all the way.

    Some even muttered, "it''s King Dan."

    "How did he come to the street?"

    "I guess it''s Alchemy again."

    When Lin Tian heard about King Dan, he knew that he was not good at coming. Sure enough, he stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I want to ask you something."

    "Do I know you?" Lin Tian asked back, and the onlookers saw Lin Tian dare to talk to Dan Wang, one by one exclaimed.

    "Who is this boy? How can King Dan say that? " Some people are even more strange way, also some people say, "this kid is finished."

    "No, King Dan''s temper is very grumpy, and he often hurts people in the street. It''s common."

    When the people were talking about it, the Dan King released his breath and wrapped it around Lin Tian. "Boy, if you don''t answer me, I''ll make your life worse than death."

    Lin Tian looked around and smiled, "can we fight here?"

    "No, but I''ll have you cleaned up before the guards come. Then I''ll go to jail for a few more days and come out." After the Dan king said that prison was so easy, Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing

    "Yes, with my relationship, I will be released soon, so you''d better listen to me." The king of Dan said coldly.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while the onlookers kindly persuade Lin Tian, "little brother, he is a madman, you can listen to him."

    "That''s right. He''s crazy. He''s fighting all by himself."

    "Yes, he is not bound by the rules of the city."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect this king Dan to have such a personality. Seeing that Lin Tian was still in a trance, he said, "boy, I''ll give you another chance to answer or not."

    "I''m sorry. I''ve never been the only one who wants to answer or not. No one can force me." Lin tianxie laughed.

    Everyone was shocked by Lin Tian''s words, and some people admire Lin Tian''s courage, but everyone knows that this courage will bring trouble to Lin Tian.

    King Dan was so angry that he fought out with one hand across the air, and a green mist hit Lin Tian. The first thought of all was that Lin Tian would be defeated.

    Who knows Lin Tian''s step, he dodged the attack, making the attack hit the people not far behind, and those people were hit one by one.

    Then everyone turned green as if poisoned, and then itched all over.

    Seeing this smile, Lin Tian said, "it''s a little interesting to attack with poison."

    King Dan didn''t expect Lin Tian to get out of his way and glare at him, "boy, show me your spirit so that I can see how powerful you are and dare to fight with me."

    People also want to know how strong Lin Tian''s spirit is, but Lin Tian laughs at him, "I don''t have the spirit."

    "What?" Not only king Dan, but also all the people in the room stared at each other and thought it was incredible.

    Until King Dan calmed down and hummed, "you dare to fight with me without the Holy Spirit? You think your life is too long. "

    But Lintian shook his head and said, "without the Holy Spirit, I can easily take you down."

    The people immediately talked about it, and some even joked, "boy, don''t talk big."

    "Yes, he''s King Dan. He''s very powerful."

    "No, he has nine spirits."

    Lin Tian was the first to hear about the NINE-STAR spirit, but Lin Tian was still unmoved. He smiled at the king of Dan and said, "show your spirit, and I will see."

    "Well, if you want to see it, I''ll show you." The king of Dan immediately released the spirit of nine stars, which is a plant, and emits green light, or nine layers of green light.

    Although people have known it for a long time, they still have to envy it when they see it again. However, King Dan''s idea of controlling it led to a cane growing under Lin Tian''s feet, which caught Lin Tian''s whole body.

    Not only that, under the blessing of the Holy Spirit, this cane is very strong, so that Lin Tian can''t walk away.

    The little fat man and little Leizi on one side were shocked and asked for help. Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t come here. I haven''t paid attention to this ability."

    When they heard this, they thought Lin Tian was going to boast again, and the king of Dan stared at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, you can''t break away."

    "Then open your eyes, and don''t be dazzled." Lin Tian finished, and began to activate the internal force.

 Chapter 1359 a man paralyzed in bed

    At this time, the vines around Lin Tian withered, and then gradually disappeared, and people were stunned. As for the frown of Dan Wang, another one was made.

    However, these vines are as vain in front of the forest.

    Not only that, Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t waste your energy!"

    King Dan hasn''t met such a terrible person for a long time. At that moment, the whole people are full of fighting spirit. At this time, the nearby guard team appears. When they see King Dan, they can only go up one by one, trying to take him away.

    "Dan Wang roared," today who moves me, I am anxious with him

    The guards were depressed. They could only persuade Lin Tian to leave quickly, but Lin Tian didn''t leave either. He smiled at the Dan king and said, "I will accompany you today."

    "Good, I appreciate you," said Dan

    After that, the whole body of the king began to be covered with green fog, and people were curious about what it was. As for the guards, they evacuated the crowd and kept them away.

    At this time, everyone thought that Lin Tian was dead. Who knows that when those green fogs met Lin Tian, Lin Tian didn''t have anything, and he was still enjoying the green fog and said, "do you think this attack is useful to me?"

    "Boy, I''m very poisonous. Once I get infected with this poison, you will be paralyzed." The king said confidently.

    Lin Tian smiled and said nothing. "I advise you to give up, it''s useless."

    This Dan Wang still thinks that he can solve Lin Tian easily, but no matter how much he increases his strength, he can''t take Lin Tian down.

    But Lin Tian wanted to use isolation to separate his spirit, but he didn''t do it because he could easily resist the attack if he didn''t think of isolation.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also knows that many people in the dark pay attention to the situation here, so Lin Tian deliberately hides some skills.

    But even so, in the eyes of King Dan, Lin Tian is a monster, so after struggling for a while, he gathered his strength and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I admit you are powerful, but that doesn''t mean I will give up."

    After that, King Dan turned around and left, but people didn''t expect that King Dan would give up. As for Lin Tian, he smiled and said nothing more.

    But the little fat man wondered, "boss, why don''t you do it?"

    "Long line for big fish, slow down." Lin Tian smiled and took them to eat delicious food.

    But in the dark place, Wu Botian stood there and frowned, "temple Lord, you can see that King Dan can''t help this kid."

    The temple master thought it was interesting. "It seems that this kid, he really didn''t think it was that simple."

    "Then what shall we do?"

    "Qin bought him at a big price, and we will take care of him naturally."

    "But what''s the matter? Even King Dan can''t take him Wu Botian was puzzled, and Yan hall Master said with a smile, "don''t worry, King Dan must find a way, and all you have to do is stare at that kid."

    "Yes."

    Yan palace Lord then left, and Wu Botian stared at Lin Tian''s back and muttered to himself, "I''ll see what you have."

    Lin Tian ignored them, but continued to play, until an hour later, the wind little eagle appeared.

    Seeing Lin Tian, Feng Shaoying said excitedly, "you are really here."

    "Are you here, too?" Lin Tian immediately smiled when he saw Feng Shao Ying, and Feng Shao Ying said awkwardly, "last time, Lord Wen, I must treat you as an honored guest."

    Lin Tian knows that the man of the youth hall knows his identity, but the wind little Eagle doesn''t, so Lin Tian laughs and says, "it''s OK to be a friend."

    Feng Shaoying smiled awkwardly and said, "I heard about you just now."

    "Oh? So soon? "

    "Say that you are a spy, and then the law enforcement court has proved your innocence. All this has spread, especially the case that you just drove out King Dan, but also made the children''s palace. Everyone is talking about you."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but the wind little Eagle says, "in fact, Lord Wen asked me to come to you."

    "Oh? What''s the matter? "

    "Lord Wen said that if you are seen, you must be invited to the children''s hall to say something important." The wind little eagle is serious.

    Lin Tian knew that Lord Wen knew his identity, but now he said something important must happen, so he got up and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go and meet your adult."

    The wind little eagle''s grace sound, immediately takes Lin Tian, but in the dark Wu Botian sees the wind little eagle to show the puzzled look, "who knows who he is?"

    There are a group of spies around Wu Botian. After seeing them, one of them said, "it seems that they are from the children''s hall."

    "Children''s hall?"

    "Yes, I saw it in the children''s hall." A scout said, and Wu Botian wondered, "how do you know the people in the youth hall?"

    After meditating for a while, Wu said, "look at them for me. If you have any information, report it to me immediately."

    "Yes."

    ...

    after a while, Lin Tian came to Wenfu, but Lin Tian said, "where is Mr. Wen?"

    "You''ll know when you go." The wind little Eagle didn''t say much, but led Lin Tian forward.

    Until a while, came to a loft, outside the loft, the wind little hawk respectfully said, "Lord Wen, that Doctor Lin, here comes."

    "Come on, let him in." Wen Yuan was so excited that Feng Shao Ying opened the door and led Lin Tian in.

    But inside, Lin Tian saw that it was Wen Yuan paralyzed on the bed, and he wanted to get up, but he couldn''t move, so he could only stare at Lin Tian in pain, "you really come."

    Lin Tian wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Wen Yuan sighed, "since I came back last time, there have been some strange things in the children''s hall. In the course of my investigation, I was injured by a poisonous snake. So far, I haven''t discharged the poison."

    "Let me see." Lin Tian comes to check, but Wen Yuan worries, "don''t touch it."

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian also asked curiously, and this text yuan explained, "I''m poisonous, and I can''t touch it, otherwise the people I meet will be infected."

    "So divine?" Lin Tian didn''t believe it at all, but Wen Yuan exclaimed, "some of the Royal doctors who treated me have had an accident. Now they are all at home and can''t go anywhere."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "a little poison, that''s it?"

    "Little poison? It''s not small. " Wen Yuan was tortured by the poison these days, and deeply felt that it was not simple at all. But Lin Tian passed by, grabbed his leg and stabbed him with several needles.

    As soon as Wen Yuan thought of Lin Tian''s identity, he said, "I can''t help it."

    But Lin Tian has already started, and the wind little eagle on one side is curious to watch, until a pile of poisonous blood runs out.

    At the same time, there are some blood red insects flying out of the poisonous blood and they want to run to Lin Tian. Lin Tian wraps them in a fire and burns them to ashes.

    Seeing this scene, Wen Yuan was stunned, and the wind little Eagle worshiped, "it''s so powerful."

 Chapter 1360 a master of struggle

    Wen Yuan stared at Lin Tian excitedly. "Thank you very much."

    Later, Wen Yuan was able to get up and stand up, but his legs were still not used to walking for several days.

    But soon after Wen Yuan got used to it, he stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "it''s good to have you, or I don''t know what to do."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s a small matter."

    Wen Yuan said, "this is not a small matter. Many people in our youth hall have been recruited."

    "So serious?"

    Wen Yuanen said, "if you can, please follow me to the children''s hall and help me to have a look. Otherwise, we can''t drag like this."

    Lin Tian thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll go with you and have a look. By the way, who is making trouble?"

    "Trouble? What do you mean? " Wen Yuan was puzzled, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "are these poisonous snakes coming from the sky for no reason?"

    Wen Yuan hesitated, "we had doubts about the origin of these snakes before, but we could catch them and study them for several days, but we didn''t find any."

    "I''ll see." Lin Tian opens his mouth and Wen Yuanen immediately takes Lin Tian with him.

    Until half an hour later, they came to the children''s palace, which was very calm.

    "How do you feel? There are not many people." Lin Tian glanced around and asked after finding that there was no one.

    "Most people have moved out of here since the Viper thing happened a few days ago." Wen Yuan is helpless.

    Lin Tian says, let Wen Yuan continue to lead the way until he comes out of the hall.

    There are arrays around the palace, and in the palace there are a bunch of black snakes moving around, even climbing around.

    "You see, these are the invisible snakes, but they are very vicious." Wen Yuan was depressed at the thought of being bitten the other day.

    Lin Tian was just about to go, when a group of people came, headed by a middle-aged fat man.

    Seeing Wen Yuan, the middle-aged fat man asked, "brother Wen, how can you move?"

    Wen Yuan immediately smiled and said, "this young man has detoxified me."

    The middle-aged fat man immediately looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Wen Yuan introduced to Lin Tian, "he is a teacher in the children''s hall, and he is called chubby."

    The embarrassed chubby man said with a smile, "brother Wen, if there''s any introduction, just say my name."

    "It''s a little more intuitive." Wen Yuan said, pointing to the other side''s big belly and laughing.

    Chubby and chubby smile, "brother Wen, are you making fun of me?"

    Wen Yuan smiled and asked, "how are the temple master and other teachers?"

    "Several other teachers are still poisoned, and the temple master is asking someone to observe them. It is estimated that they are still in our rest yard." Chubby explained.

    "Take us there, and I''ll show them the doctor." Wen Yuan said, and Pang duoen said, "that''s OK, please follow me."

    Wen Yuan looked at Lin Tian and said, "please."

    Lin Tian had to leave here first, intending to look back at the snakes. When Lin Tian and others came to a yard, they found that there were many people in the yard.

    These people, it seems, are all skilled people, and the leader is still a blind man.

    The blind man had red hair, then a lot of calluses in one hand, and fumbled on several people lying on the bed in the yard.

    Next to the blind man stood an old man with a dignified look on his face

    The blind man took back his hand and boasted, "this poison has already entered the marrow and melted the blood."

    "Then what?" The old man was shocked, and the blind man said, "as long as I cast the Dharma, and then cooperate with my ability, I can clean it up."

    "Thank you so much."

    But the blind man shouted to a group of disciples behind him, "come, prepare the array for me."

    "Yes."

    Those disciples came forward and arranged their array around these beds one by one, while Pang Duoduo said, "Lord Lu."

    The old man turned around, first looked down fat a lot, but found Wen Yuan, and after nothing surprised way, "Wen Yuan, you are OK?"

    "I''m all right with this little brother." Wen Yuan said with a smile.

    As soon as the old man heard of the great joy, he hurriedly went up and down to look at Lin Tian. "What do you call me, little brother?"

    "Lin Tian."

    The old man''s face was very happy. "Can you help me to see other people?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian is going to come forward, but who knows that blind man is gloomy. "Boy, there''s a man who comes first and comes later, you know?"

    The old man then found that those people were still embarrassed and said, "let me introduce them to you."

    After that, the old man introduced to Wen Yuan and others, "these are from the ten thousand poisons sect. They have strong control and control skills for poisons, and this is master Fu."

    "Master Fu? It''s said that you can neutralize any poison? " Wen Yuan was surprised, obviously he knew the blind man well.

    The old man gracious sound, but that Fu master is arrogant way, "yes, I am Fu master, the detoxification master of ten thousand poison gate."

    But Lin Tian said, "you set up the array to detoxify, are you sure it''s feasible?"

    "Boy, I''ve never failed, so you don''t have to doubt me." Master Fu said proudly, and Lin Tian smiled, "well, come first, and I won''t disturb you."

    Wen Yuan knew Lin Tian''s identity, so he looked at Lin Tian uneasily. "I''m sorry, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a thing."

    "It''s OK. I''ll study." Lin Tian seems to be smiling, but Wen Yuan''s voice is not steady.

    The temple master looked at the blind man and said, "master Fu, first of all."

    Master Fu then said to Lin Tian, "look, boy, how can I detoxify!"

    With that, master Fu finished the array, then sprinkled some green powder in his hands, and then sprinkled it into the array.

    These green powders enter into the human body one by one, and master Fu recites something in his mouth.

    Then they saw that their thighs were green with black spots.

    Master Fu said proudly, "see, these black ones are all poisonous. See how I can force them out."

    Finish saying, master Fu intends to force out these poisons, who knows that these poisons spread, green legs turn black in an instant.

    This shocked master Fu. "Strange, how could it be like this."

    The old man on the other side explained, "this poison is very strange. Several royal doctors have checked it and used all kinds of things to clear the poison. But after each cleaning, the legs will turn black, which can''t be removed completely."

    Master Fu didn''t want to, so he tried again several times, but the final result was the same, it couldn''t be solved at all, which made him very embarrassed.

    The little fat man on one side couldn''t help saying, "it''s my boss."

    Although master Fu is blind, he has divine sense. He turns his head to Lin Tianleng and says, "I can''t clean it up. Do you think you have a way?"

    "Everyone has his own ability, but your inability doesn''t mean my inability." Lin Tian said that master Fu immediately refused to accept, "boy, do you mean I''m not as good as you?"

 Chapter 1361 masters disgrace

    Lin Tian replied, "I don''t like to talk nonsense with others."

    Master Xia Fu was angry and said to the temple master, "Lord Lu, look at this man. How arrogant he is."

    The old man was embarrassed and said, "master Fu, this little brother, it''s a little direct, but let him see a doctor first?"

    When he saw that the temple master was standing here, master Fu was not willing. After all, he was concerned about his reputation. So he said to Lin Tian, "boy, if you can''t cure well, you have to apologize to me."

    "Apologize?"

    "Yes, it''s so hard to get rid of the poison. I don''t believe it. Someone can get rid of it." Master Fu said confidently, and Lin Tian smiled, "ignorance is terrible."

    "You." Master Fu was so angry that Lin Tian had already stepped forward. He started from the first man until the man got rid of the black liquid and was forced out. Then he went on to the second man.

    Those who have been rescued, one by one, thank Lin Tian for the first thing.

    Master Fu on one side looks very ugly, even white and red. I wish I could kill him.

    Lin Tian didn''t take him seriously, but said, "OK."

    Wen Yuanlian said happily, "thank you very much."

    The temple master also looked at Lin Tian excitedly, "this little brother''s medical skill is really excellent."

    The little fat man didn''t forget to mock the master just now. "Some people still want to compare with my eldest brother. It''s naive."

    When he heard this, master Fu immediately opened his eyes and got angry. "What do you say, little doll?"

    "Is there anything wrong with what I said?" The little fat man asked, and the people around obviously saw in the eyes, although they didn''t say anything, but one by one didn''t say anything, indicating that they had supported what the little fat man said.

    Master Fu was very angry, and the old man knew that these people had invited him, plus the identity of the other party, so the old man smiled at master Fu and others and said, "everyone, you are also hard, and I will give you the service fee later."

    When he heard this, master Fu was even more annoyed. "Master Lu, do you mean to send me?"

    "No, you misunderstood me. I just kept my promise when I asked you to come." The old man quickly explained.

    Master Fu hums, "people are not cured, what do you give me money for? Is it not to send me away? "

    People didn''t expect master Fu to be so wonderful, but the old man was helpless. "Master Fu, what do you want?"

    "I want to compete with this boy." Master Fu points to Lin Tiandao for face.

    "Higher than lower?" Everyone looked at each other and wondered what was going on. Master Fu nodded and said, "yes, I want to compare with him. Who can subdue those poisonous snakes? How about that?"

    At this moment, master Fu has let go. Especially when he thinks that his reputation may be destroyed, he would like to give Lin Tian a good look.

    However, the old man said, "those snakes are very difficult to deal with. If there are three advantages and two disadvantages, it will be troublesome."

    "Am I afraid? Will I be afraid? " Master Fu hums, it''s totally wrong, but the old man still wants to persuade.

    Other people didn''t expect master Fu to be so persistent, but master Fu stuck in the pair of Lin Tian and said, "boy, dare you?"

    "How dare you, how dare you?" Lin Tian asked, and master Fu immediately said, "if I lose, I''ll call you boss later, and if you lose, you''ll have to listen to me later, OK?"

    People didn''t expect master Fu to be so unruly, and Wen Yuan knew Lin Tian''s identity and couldn''t do such a thing, so he quickly said, "that''s not good."

    "What''s wrong?" Master Fu said coldly, while Wen Yuan said, "this snake is more special than anything else."

    "I dare, what dare he? Unless he''s timid or thinks he''s not as good as me. " Master Fu said narcissistic.

    Lin Tian smiled, "if you want, I will accompany you, but don''t ask for help then."

    "For help? Funny, I will ask for help? " Master Fu paid no attention at all, and then took his own people to the main hall.

    Lin Tian smiles and keeps up with him. As for Wen Yuan, he is eager to follow Lin Tian and says to Lin Tian, "no, sir."

    "Don''t worry, I''m not even afraid of poison. I''m still afraid of vipers?" Lin Tian replied, and when Wen Yuan heard it, he thought it was reasonable, so he didn''t stop him.

    The fat man thought it was interesting. He looked at the temple master and said, "temple master, who can subdue those snakes?"

    "These snakes are so terrible that I can''t do anything about them. I''m afraid they can''t either." The temple Lord thought that the snake was not easy to handle, so he thought that neither of Lin Tian could do it.

    But chubby duo came to the spirit and said, "I''d like to see it."

    Until they came out of the hall, and master Fuwen showed up, "look at me, how to get in."

    After that, master Fu took out a flag, and then held it, a transparent light protected him, and then he walked slowly to the array in the hall.

    One by one, the people in the children''s hall were surprised. "This master can even wear array."

    "It''s not easy."

    When master Fu passed by, he smiled at Lin Tian and said, "boy, do you want me to help you come in?"

    "No need." After Lin Tian finished, he entered the array directly without any force.

    This shocked the people in the children''s hall, and Wen Yuan laughed, "it''s kind of interesting."

    The old man was also surprised and said, "it''s not easy to pass through the array without any force."

    Chubby is also a big eye, "fierce ah."

    The wind less Hawk is to adore, "terrible."

    Master Fu was not reconciled, and pointed to the snakes around him and said, "boy, let''s see who subdues these snakes first."

    I saw master Fu take out some yellow powder and sprinkle it to a place. Master Fu thought that these snakes would lie down immediately.

    Who knows these snakes are more powerful, and they surround the past one by one. They want to attack master Fu. Master Fu, immediately hit a flying needle to attack these snakes.

    But the skin of these snakes is very hard. There is no effect of any needle hitting them. Moreover, these snakes approach step by step.

    This scared master Fu to open a cover quickly. Unexpectedly, these snakes ignored the cover, jumped and rushed across the cover, biting master Fu''s legs and hands.

    Master Fu looks ugly. He quickly swallows an antidote pill to make sure he is not poisoned.

    The people outside were shocked, and the old man asked, "master, are you ok?"

    Master Fu pretended to be calm. "It''s OK. It''s just a few little snakes. It''s not a big deal."

    Lin Tian smiled, and master Fu said, "what are you laughing at? You can do it. "

    "I''ll do it." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he looked at the snakes and then approached them step by step. At the beginning, the snakes were going to besiege Lin Tian. But after Lin Tian released the demon trap, the snakes immediately retreated to the surrounding area, as if they met something terrible.

 Chapter 1362 the eldest son of the Song family

    Seeing these snakes retreat, everyone wondered what was going on, and master Fu wondered why these snakes were afraid of Lin Tian.

    After a while, the snakes were forced to a corner. When there was nowhere to go, Lin Tian put pressure again. Finally, the snakes swam to the edge of Lin Tian one by one, and then climbed down, even rustled and poisoned.

    With a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, all the snakes gathered together, and then stayed in front of Lin Tian as if to listen to the order.

    At the same time, Lin Tian steals the memory of these snakes one by one, and does not walk out of the hall until he understands the general situation.

    The snakes immediately became active again to attack master Fu. Master Fu was so scared that he rushed out of the array and was shocked. "These snakes are really disgusting."

    But the little fat man laughed, "call him boss now."

    At this time, everyone was shocked to know that master Fu had lost, and master Fu looked ugly, but it could not be avoided, so they could only say, "he can subdue these snakes, I think he is the eldest, and there is no loss."

    Although they didn''t say anything, they laughed in their hearts, but the old man looked at Lin Tian and asked, "little brother, how can these snakes be afraid of you?"

    "I have practiced some demon subduing skills, and these snakes are made by monsters, so it''s easy for me to subdue them."

    "Monsters?" The leader of the land hall stared, and others were surprised. Lin Tianen said, "these monsters are supported by someone behind them."

    "Someone? Can you find out who it is? " The leader of the hall was in a hurry, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I need a little time."

    "We are waiting for your news," said the Lord excitedly

    Lin Tian asked them to prepare a space cage after the sound of grace, and Lin Tian took these snakes into the space cage, and then put them away.

    After everything was done, Lin Tian looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "I''ll go first and let you know if I have any news."

    "Good." The Lord of the hall of Lu expressed his gratitude and asked Wen Yuan to send Lin Tian and others away.

    When he walked out of the hall, Wen Yuan said gratefully, "thank you this time. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do."

    "It''s just a small thing."

    Wen Yuan knew it wasn''t a small thing, so he said, "you are modest."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, I''ll leave soon. If there''s any news, I''ll tell you right away."

    "Yes." Wen Yuan is like taking orders, and Lin Tian takes people away. As for master Fu, he shouts to his people, "don''t follow me hungry, go back to the sect first."

    Finish saying, master Fu immediately slipped, hurriedly catch up with Lin Tian, and Feng Shaoying saw this scene and said with a smile, "master Wen, it''s too water."

    "It''s not too much water, it''s too strong people he''s met." At the thought of Lin Tian''s horror, Wen Yuan exclaimed.

    But Feng Shaoying did not understand and asked, "Lord Wen, what is the origin of this miracle doctor? How can he have such a powerful ability?"

    "I don''t know what it is, but I know that his medical skills are terrible." Wen Yuan explained, and the wind less Eagle grace, "really terrible."

    Wen Yuan turned around and went back to the children''s hall, then told him, "you can let those disciples go back to the children''s hall."

    "Yes."

    ...

    was followed by the master of Lin Tian, who was walking along the street, but the little fat Tucao said, "boss, you see, this blind man has been following us."

    "Whatever he wants, as long as it doesn''t interfere with us." Lin Tian said, and the little fat man gracious voice, no longer pay attention to each other.

    However, what happened in the children''s hall soon spread to wubotian, who wondered, "this kid can even handle these snakes?"

    At the moment, Wu Botian feels so incredible that he makes people stare at Lin Tian carefully.

    Lin Tianzhong, however, wandered for most of the day and went back to the inn, but as soon as he got outside, he saw a group of guards surrounding him.

    The little fat man wondered, "why there are so many guard teams."

    "No good, it seems." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the little fat man asked quickly, "shall we go?"

    "Don''t worry. Go and see what kind of noodles there are." Lin Tian smiles confidently, then walks to the inn.

    Master Fu keeps up.

    When Lin Tian entered the inn, he saw the guards on the first floor of the inn, as well as the big man sitting on the side of drinking.

    The big man, dressed in gold armor, with fierce eyes, could even vaguely see the red air on his head, as if he had killed many people.

    When several people from Lin Tian went in, someone immediately reported, "commander, this kid is back."

    The big man looked up and glanced at Lin Tian. "You are Lin Tian."

    Through the memory of Song Yu, Lin Tian knew that this was his eldest brother and Song Yu''s eldest brother. He had a very high official position and belonged to the leader of the guard hall, second only to the leader of the hall.

    So Lin smiled and said, "yes, I don''t know what''s up?"

    "I, of the Song family, was also the commander of the guard hall, song qu."

    Lin Tian laughs, "from the Song family."

    "Boy, you can hurt my two younger brothers, one is missing and the other is in the cell. You can do it." Said Song quqiang, holding back his anger.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "their disappearance and entering the cell have nothing to do with me."

    "It''s nothing to do with you? When do you want to sophisticate? " This song Qu is in a hurry.

    "Do you have any evidence?" Lin Tian asked, and song Qu said, "boy, don''t think I don''t have any evidence, but I can''t help you."

    Lin Tian said, "wait until you have evidence, or you will insult me and go to the cell."

    Song Qutang hall guard hall commander, pass hundreds of thousands of Guard troops, even Lin Tian alone, so immediately clapped up, "boy, how dare you talk to me like this?"

    "I don''t know. What''s wrong with me?" Lin Tian was not afraid at all, but the people outside the inn were shocked.

    Some people also muttered, "this boy, last time he contradicted King Dan, this time even the commander didn''t let it go."

    "This guy, what the hell is it? It seems that no one is looking at him."

    Everyone was talking, and song Qu said coldly, "boy, believe it or not, I will catch you."

    "Catch me? Are you not afraid that I will tell you in turn? " Lin Tian said with a smile, while song Qu was too popular to speak for the first time, but now so many people are looking at it, and they can''t use force randomly in the city.

    This song Qu also can hold back the Qu way only, "boy, don''t be complacent, I will certainly find a way to rectify you."

    "Anytime." Lin Tian finished, and then master Fu came over and asked Lin Tian, "this, do you want me to repair him for you?"

    "Fix him? Dare you? " Lin Tian asked, but master Fu said proudly, "what dare not?"

    Everyone was frightened by master Fu. Some people were even more curious about whether master Fu was a fool and dared to fight against the commander here.

    Song Qu was annoyed at first, but he was worried that he didn''t have a chance to do it. So he wanted to cheat Lin Tian and others to do it first, so he was qualified to clean up Lin Tian in turn.

 Chapter 1363 three imperial concubines

    So song Qu stared at the master Fu, who didn''t know the height of heaven and earth, "if you have the courage, come!"

    Master Fu stared at Song Qu, but he said, "you can''t blame me!"

    After that, master Fu really started, and all the green gas hit song Qu, who immediately itched.

    Not only that, song Qu''s face turned green.

    All the people in the room were shocked, while the people outside were watching and talking.

    Song Qu was very happy when he saw the chance, and then shouted to the guards, "come on, take all the people who hurt me."

    The guards listened to the order and were ready to start. Master Fu took out a token, which said, "poison order of water country"

    The people were shocked, and the guards were even more surprised. Song quleng said, "are you master Fu?"

    "Yes, it''s me. Any questions?" Master Fu said, and everyone outside exclaimed, "he is master Fu."

    "What do you mean by the poison of the water country?"

    "It is said that it is a special title token issued by the Lord of the country, and the person who owns it has the function of exoneration." Some people envy it.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that this little token had the same effect. But song Qu couldn''t believe that master Fu was standing here.

    Master Fu smiled at Song Qu, who was holding his back. "Do you want to catch me?"

    "Me." Song quyouku couldn''t tell, but master Fu threw out a pill, "it''s detoxification. Take it back. It''ll be good in a day."

    Song Qu was depressed and took the pill. "I see, master Xie."

    "In the future, don''t let me do it again, or I will focus on it." Master Fu is not smiling.

    Song quyi said gratefully, "thank you very much for not killing me."

    Finish saying, song Qu immediately takes a person to leave, but before leaving, he still resents to stare at Lin Tian.

    After all the people left, the inn became lively again, but people were curious about why master Fu followed Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian went back to his room. Master Fu walked behind Lin Tian like an asshole. Lin Tian said strangely, "why do you follow me when you are so famous?"

    Master Fu explained, "today, I lost to you. Naturally, I would like to give up the bet. There is nothing to say."

    "I''m not sure. Do you remember?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and master Fu insisted, "this is what I am. As long as I lose, I will lose. There is no excuse."

    Lin Tian said helplessly, "you''re in my way."

    "How can I get in the way of you? I''ll be right behind you. It''s OK. I can help you clean up some people who are troubling you Master Fu said, as if Lin Tian had to thank him.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly? I still have to thank you? "

    "Yes, you have to thank me. If it wasn''t for me, you would be upset by them today, so you have to thank me." Master Fuwen showed up again.

    side of the small fat Tucao way, "how do you like to show off?"

    "I want to prove that I''m better than him." Master Fu said his heart without any hesitation, but Lin Tian smiled, "are you going to follow me?"

    "Yes, unless you admit that you are weaker than me and give me face, I will not be laughed at until I return to the ten thousand poisons gate." Said master Fu.

    But Lin Tian smiled and said, "you''d better dream if you want me to admit it."

    "I will make you admit that I am better than you." When master Fu finished, he sat and waited.

    Lin Tian closed his eyes, but when night fell, a family member came and took out an invitation, "Mr. Lin?"

    Lin Tian saw the invitation and asked, "what is it?"

    "Our three imperial concubines want to invite you to a party." Said the servant, and Lin Tian thought of Zeng Xiaoyao''s sister.

    "This woman, what do you want me to do?" Lin Tian is confused and tries to contact Zeng Xiaoyao.

    The answer given by Zeng Xiaoyao is that there will be many princes gathering in the third prince''s mansion today, and these people want to see Lin Tian.

    Hearing that several princes, Lin Tian took the invitation letter, and master Fu saw that it was the prince''s mansion and smiled and said, "boy, I advise you not to join these princes."

    "Any questions?"

    "Now many princes form cliques, and you are a little bit on the wrong side. When a prince becomes a prince, he is not your choice. Then you will have a lot of trouble if you find someone to settle accounts with."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. "This prince, who is good, who should be, what am I afraid of?"

    "Boy, in any country in Kyushu, it''s a big deal to choose a prince, because the prince is related to the person who will become the master of the country and control the country later." Said master Fu.

    "Oh? Is it going to change the country so soon? "

    "In general, a country will change its leader in ten thousand years without any accident, and we, as the leader of the country, have been nearly ten thousand years, so the crown prince will be elected and will be able to ascend the throne in a few years."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then I''ll see who is suitable to be the Lord of this country."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian left, and master Fu was stunned and said, "are you crazy? Do you really want to join in this muddy water? "

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, because he wants to see what these princes are like. Is it suitable to be the prince.

    ...

    half an hour later, it was completely dark, and Lin Tian came to the third prince''s mansion. When the guards saw Lin Tian holding the invitation letter, they immediately led these people.

    Master Fu is on the side of the nagging, "little guy, someone here tells you that you must be involved in the muddy water, or there will be endless troubles."

    "What am I involved in? Is it related to you?" Lin Tian asked, but master Fu insisted, "of course there is."

    "What is the relationship?"

    "If you are involved in the storm and die, who can I compete with to win?" Master Fuwen wondered.

    Who knows Lin Tian to return a sentence, "you die, also round cannot arrive I die."

    "You, can you talk?" Master Fu wondered, but Lin Tian didn''t notice. He continued to walk in the corridor of the third prince''s mansion.

    About a moment later, they came to a yard full of tables and chairs, one by one.

    At the moment, there are several princes. Apart from the princes, they are the concubines of the three princes.

    The imperial concubine was sitting at the table in the middle of the room. She was pretty, but the one who had been at ease was on the side. Seeing Lin Tian coming, she immediately introduced the imperial concubine, "sister, he''s coming."

    Zeng Fei, dressed in imperial concubine''s clothes, stood up and stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "Doctor Lin, please take a seat."

    Then a servant came forward and arranged some tables and chairs for Lin Tian and others, but the princes looked puzzled.

    There was a prince with a glass of wine, his face a little red, as if he was drunk, and he asked, "who is this, who is qualified to be equal to us?"

    Another prince, swinging his fan, though he didn''t speak, his eyes also showed contempt.

    The third princess stared at the two princes and said, "four princes, five princes, this is a miracle doctor."

 Chapter 1364 attitudes of princes

    The drunken Prince laughs, "doctor? My fourth brother, in the capital of the country, what Royal doctors have not been added? How could someone call themselves a doctor? "

    The third imperial concubine looked at the drunk old man''s nonsense and didn''t stop her, because she wanted to see who Lin Tian was, and she would be stared at by the Song family.

    Obviously, Zeng Xiaoyao didn''t talk about Lin Tian''s own gratitude and resentment with the three imperial concubines. Therefore, Zeng''s cognition of Lin Tian only stays on what Zeng Xiaoyao said about the divine doctor.

    At this time, another prince with elegant demeanor and fan dancing smiled, "I agree with the fourth brother."

    Master Fu stared at the two princes and said with a smile, "four princes, five princes, this is really a miracle doctor, and the treatment skill is really good."

    The fourth Prince disdained a smile. "Who are you then? Is it your turn to talk here? "

    The fifth prince also laughed, "sister-in-law, who are you inviting today?"

    The three imperial concubines only know that these people are with Lin Tian, but they don''t know who master Fu is, so they are together

    The fourth Prince couldn''t help laughing more loudly. "I said, how could it be so inconspicuous? It turned out to be a group."

    "Get them out. Don''t get in the way of brother Sihuang drinking." The fifth Prince spoke with compliments.

    The fourth prince liked his younger brother very much and said with a smile, "yes, the fifth brother is right. Let''s get them out. It''s too inconvenient."

    The third imperial concubine wants to see what Lin Tian will do. Master Fu looks at Lin Tian and says, "look, I''m not interested."

    "Even if you don''t welcome me so much, I''ll go. But as soon as I leave today, if you want to invite me again, there''s no chance." Lin Tian smiled and was ready to leave.

    The two princes were naturally full of disdain and even didn''t bother to stop him, but the third princess invited Lin Tian as a guest. She quickly opened her mouth and said with a smile, "Doctor Lin, you misunderstood. These two princes are only harsh and demanding, but you are new here. They don''t know each other and are normal."

    Lin Tian smiled casually. "It''s OK. I''ll know you later."

    Lin Tian said, but he didn''t return his head, so he turned around and left, and Zeng Xiaoyao hurriedly said, "sister, that''s it for you?"

    "The people I have drawn are all proud, but in the end, I will grind them down, so don''t worry, I have discretion." The three imperial concubines said confidently.

    But Zeng Xiaoyao said, "elder sister, I advise you not to have this idea. He is not an ordinary person, otherwise, you will regret it."

    "Regret? I never will, but you, as if I knew him well The third imperial concubine was puzzled, and this once carefree awkwardly explained, "I was sick, he showed me, so I thank him."

    "Oh? Is it? Since then, I will not contact with him. Now he is the person the Song family is staring at. If the Song family involves you, you will be in great trouble. " Three imperial concubines finish saying, no longer pay attention to Lin Tian, but smile to see two princes, "two princes, we continue to talk."

    "Good." The two people spoke in unison, and then the three seemed to do nothing.

    Seeing this scene, Zeng Xiaoyao and Lin Tian said they were sorry. Lin Tian wanted to see some princes, but after watching it, he didn''t pay attention to it. He just smiled back to Zeng Xiaoyao and said, "it''s OK, I just want to see it casually."

    Later, Lin Tian lets Zeng Xiaoyao continue to pay attention to every move of the mansion, while Lin Tian still goes out of the third prince''s mansion.

    Until he came to the prince''s mansion, master Fu sighed, "look, why bother?"

    "What? Do you think I will be angry or sad? " Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    Master Fu said stupidly, "boy, you don''t care?"

    Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, "they are not qualified to attract my attention."

    Master Fu was shocked and said, "these three princes are the most powerful in the court, and they all support the three princes. I think the three princes are the most likely to become princes."

    "Prince? Not enough. " Lin Tian said a few words, and master Fu said, "not enough?"

    Lin Tianen said, "yes, with the support of this kind of imperial concubine and this kind of emperor''s younger brother, this prince will never be able to turn to him."

    Master Fu said strangely, "it''s as if you choose the prince."

    "Look at my mood." After Lin Tian said four words, master Fu doubted, "can you intervene in the appointment of Prince?"

    "No comment." When Lin Tian finished, he didn''t pay any more attention to it. Instead, he went his own way, but the little fat man was very unyielding. "Boss, if I were you just now, I would just clean them up."

    Master Fu joked, "you little doll, who do you think you are? You really don''t want to live by picking up people if you can''t move? "

    "Why not?" The little fat man is not a human being. He doesn''t know how serious the trouble is in the prince''s mansion. Moreover, he also believes that Lin Tian has this ability.

    But Lin Tian didn''t move. Instead, he made little fat man curious. But Lin Tian continued to go to the inn.

    However, after a short walk, a sedan chair appeared in the center, and there were many servants nearby.

    Lin Tian was curious about who appeared this time, and a polite voice came from inside, "excuse me, is this Doctor Lin?"

    "Who are you?"

    "I am the eighth Prince of the water country, water, cloud and dust." The man was polite, but the little fat man was surprised, "this eighth Prince is more polite than those others."

    Master Fu told several people on one side, "the eighth Prince is the most powerful in the country, but he is the kindest one."

    After hearing this, the little fat man wondered, "isn''t God so peaceful? Good people, not powerful? So these arrogant people have a lot of power? "

    Master Fu sighed, "in this world, just like this, the more capable you are, the more flattering you will be, and the more powerless you are, the more you are, the more you invite others to come, and no one else wants to come."

    The little fat man said helplessly, "I can''t understand your human mind."

    But Lin Tian asked the people in the sedan chair with a smile, "what can I do for you?"

    "I heard about your deeds in the children''s hall today. I came to thank you for the teachers in the children''s hall. I don''t know if I could go to the mansion and have a seat." He hesitated.

    "Good." Lin Tian took it straight, and master Fu said, "boy, you are choosing the camp in disorder."

    "What camp? In my eyes, only I can see it well, and I can''t see it well. " Lin Tian ignores master Fu and lets the other party lead the way.

    The other side was obviously happy. "OK, I''ll lead the way."

    After that, the other side walked out of the sedan chair, and then a weak and sickly scholar appeared, and his face was a little white, as if he might die at any time.

    Not only that, he coughed after a few steps, and said to the servants, "I''ll take Doctor Lin back together, and you won''t look at me."

    Those housekeepers are used to it, and turn around and leave.

    The eighth prince came to Lin Tian and others. "Let''s go, let''s go together."

    Seeing that the eighth Prince is so close to the people, the little fat man said with a smile, "it''s better for the eighth prince."

 Chapter 1365 taking in apprentices is not taking advantage

    Master Fu didn''t think highly of the eight princes. After all, he was too poor, but Lin Tian was determined to go with him. He sighed, "just offended the Song family, which is the rhythm of offending several princes."

    Lin Tian didn''t know what master Fu thought, but the eighth Prince talked and laughed on the way, and said to Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, I have learned medicine since I was a child, but my medical skills are very poor, even the royal doctor is not good."

    "You even study medicine. You don''t know that you are so weak, do you?" But Lin Tian asked.

    The eighth Prince smiled bitterly, "I grew up weak and sick, and then I went to learn medicine, and I got better. But because of my body, some things can''t be cured, and I can only rely on drugs."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian stared at the eighth Prince curiously, and found that there was a strange force in his body, controlling his life all the time, which made him wonder, "if you can, I''ll help you to have a look when you get to the mansion."

    "If Dr. Lin can do it, it''s my pleasure." The eighth prince said excitedly.

    "Nothing, please." Lin Tian smiled and left with the eighth prince.

    However, at the moment in the third prince''s mansion, a guard came forward respectfully and said, "report."

    "Come on, what''s up?" The third imperial concubine asked, and the guard explained, "the eighth prince appeared and asked the doctor to leave."

    Three imperial concubines listened to sneer, "this sick seedling, every time pick up cheap."

    The fourth Prince ridiculed, "every time we don''t want someone, he asked to go, but in the end, they all despised him."

    The fifth prince also laughs, "it''s good that the garbage Prince matches the garbage man."

    Zeng Xiaoyao didn''t expect these people to say this to Lin Tian and the eighth prince, so he reported them to Lin Tian one by one, and Lin Tianxin chuckled, "garbage man? Rubbish prince? Then I will show you how a prince appears! "

    At this moment, several princes, how could they not think that because today they look down on Lin Tian, they are in trouble.

    As for the third princess, she said with a smile, "well, I don''t want to do this. For our great cause, we will continue to work hard."

    "Well done." As soon as the fourth prince was excited, he drank again, and the fifth prince also accompanied him.

    Lin Tian was defeated in the third prince''s mansion and invited to leave by the eighth prince, which soon spread to Wu Botian. Wu Botian sneered, "it''s a good thing that this boy is not liked by other princes, but keeps up with the eighth prince, otherwise I still think about how to deal with it in the future."

    "Lord Wu, what shall we do now?" At the same time, the guard who reported the situation asked, and Wu said with a smile, "don''t worry, the third prince and others, as well as the people of the Song family, will slowly toss him. We just need to find opportunities."

    "Yes."

    Wubo Tian laughs, "boy, I will let you enjoy the torture slowly."

    ...

    about a moment later, Lin Tian came to the eighth Prince''s mansion, which was really shabby, without even a few decent guards.

    Not only that, after entering the mansion, the little fat man was a little bit out of place, saying, "is this a ghost house?"

    Master Fu couldn''t see it anymore. He smiled awkwardly. "I didn''t expect the eighth Prince''s mansion to be so cold."

    The eighth prince was helpless and said, "this mansion was given by the father and the emperor, but I can''t afford the escort. As for the servants, there are only some, so I''m so lonely."

    "The guards can''t afford it, they''re so shabby?" The little fat man said nothing, and the eighth prince was used to laughing and saying, "OK."

    Master Fu glared at the little fat man, "are you talking?"

    "What did I say?"

    "You''re too hard." Master Fu stared, and the little fat man complained, "I''ll tell you the truth."

    Master Fu joked, "you are not afraid of the emperor. You should catch your big mouth."

    But the eighth prince said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m not a noble person. I can''t say anything."

    "I like this kind of Prince who is close to the people," said the little fat man

    Master Fu had nothing to say at once, but Lin Tian smiled at the eighth Prince and said, "first find a quiet place to see you."

    "Please." The eighth prince was very excited, because he wanted Lin Tian to see him, in addition to meeting him.

    So the eighth Prince hurriedly took Lin Tian to the prepared room, but after entering, the eighth prince was a little embarrassed and said, "in fact, tonight, I invite you to be a guest, it''s selfish."

    "Selfish?" Lin Tian stared at the eighth prince, who was embarrassed to say, "I just want you to show it to me, but I didn''t expect that you really agreed."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "why should I be selfish?"

    But the little fat man said with a smile, "our eldest brother, can''t be taboo."

    Master Fu looked at it. As for the eighth prince, Lin Tian was not angry. He was very grateful. "Thank you very much for not being angry."

    "Well, don''t think too much. Sit down."

    "Yes."

    The eighth prince found a place to sit down, and Lin Tian put his hand on his shoulder, then looked inside, and finally found that the yuan God in his body had a bead.

    This bead and Yuanshen have been integrated, which makes the bead form a hard protective shell to protect Yuanshen.

    But at the same time, the bead will absorb the surrounding blood, making the eighth Prince look very empty.

    At this time, the eighth prince said, "I was born like this."

    "Oh? By nature? "

    "Well, on the day when I gather the yuan God, there is a layer of protection on the surface of my yuan God. Although it can prevent me from being immortal and from being disturbed by the outside world, it also makes my body very weak." The eighth Prince didn''t know whether to say he was lucky or tragic.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are a magic weapon. It is estimated that the heaven and the earth are automatically condensed."

    "Automatic cohesion between heaven and earth?" The eighth prince was puzzled, and Lin Tianen said, "when people are cultivating, it''s a coincidence that they just absorbed the power of these treasures, and then the Yuanshen and the treasures merged together."

    After hearing this, the eighth prince was a little lost. "This is what many people said to me. They also suggested that I could refine the magic weapon, but it took me thousands of years to refine it."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have a way. You don''t know if you want to learn."

    "Oh? What''s the way? "

    "I have an ability to control everything." Lin Tian said, and the eighth prince asked when he heard this feeling. "I must study hard."

    "That''s OK. You can call on your teacher first." Lin Tian said, and the eighth prince was shocked, "do you want to be a teacher?"

    Master Fu''s eyes widened, "boy, you are taking advantage of this opportunity."

    "Take advantage?" Lin Tian asked, master Fu joked, "although he said that there are no disciples, how can he say that he is also a prince, and you want to be a prince''s master, which is equal to an additional title, isn''t it taking advantage of others?"

 Chapter 1366 Prince selection

    The little fat man also thought that his eldest brother had taken advantage of him. But Lin Tian saw that these people misunderstood him, and he couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t say that the prince is the immortal''s master, the immortal''s master. I don''t like to be the master."

    But these people don''t know, but the eighth Prince is excited to look at Lin Tian. "As long as the Doctor Lin can help me, don''t say that I can do anything, I can."

    "I''d really like to do anything?"

    "Yes."

    "What about making you prince?" Lin Tian laughs at him, and the eighth Prince is startled on the spot. "That Doctor Lin, you can''t say this nonsense."

    Master Fu was also shocked by Lin Tian''s words and joked, "are you crazy, boy? Make him prince? It''s estimated that he was the first to die. "

    "With me, who can make him die?" Lin Tian said confidently, but master Fu said with a smile, "boy, I didn''t scare you. These princes have a huge power behind them, and some people, as well as the support of other countries, can you compete with those resources and human resources?"

    Lin Tian, however, said confidently with both hands, "as long as I think, let alone my own country, that is, Kyushu people unite, I will make him the prince."

    This amused master Fu and laughed at him, "I think you are powerful in your medical skills, but you have to say, put him in the position of Prince. I think you should forget it."

    "Nothing I can''t do."

    "Are you bragging about addiction?" Master Fu was very depressed, and the eighth prince said awkwardly, "well, can you change it?"

    "You don''t want to be a prince?" Lin Tian asked, and the eighth Prince smiled bitterly, "I don''t have this ambition. Besides, it''s very tiring to be the prince and the head of the country."

    "See, that''s the smart choice." Master Fu laughed, but Lin Tian stared at the eighth prince. "They say you are kind. Do you have the heart to see that other princes of the water country use their rights in order to fight for power, which finally leads to the destruction of the water country?"

    The eighth prince was stunned and said, "what do you mean?"

    "If you are not the prince and others are the prince, the water country will be in chaos." Lin Tian said.

    The eighth Prince hesitated, "here."

    Seeing the dazed appearance of the eighth prince, Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, let''s not talk about this first. You can go to school first."

    "Yes." The eighth Prince immediately kowtowed to Lin Tian, but master Fu could not help shaking his head. "It''s really a big advantage."

    After the eighth Prince kowtowed, he called Lin Tiandao, "master."

    "Well, from today on, you are my apprentice. If someone bullies you, just go to me." Lin Tian said, and the eighth prince said awkwardly, "master, I will not make trouble for you at will."

    Seeing that the eight princes are really not as dignified as a prince should be, Lin Tian wryly smiled, "well, if you don''t say that, you''d better pass on your skills."

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian smiled at master Fu and others and said, "everyone, you go outside and wait first. I''ll pass on his skills."

    "If you don''t look, you don''t look. What''s the big deal?" After master Fu finished, he went out with the little fat man and others, while Lin Tian taught patiently in this room.

    At the beginning, master Fu thought that as long as he taught casually, Lin Tian and his wife would not come out if they stayed in there.

    Time goes by.

    "What''s the matter with this guy? Five days later, still staying like this? " Master Fu was angry and wanted to go in.

    The little fat man stopped him from laughing. "Master Fu, my eldest brother said, stay outside quietly and don''t join in the fun."

    "No, I must go in and have a look." Master Fu is not willing, so master Fu is ready to rush in.

    But the door opened.

    Lin Tian and the eighth prince came out, and the eighth Prince changed himself.

    I saw that he looked very good, and there was blood on his face.

    Not only that, the eighth prince said excitedly, "master, I will learn your skills well."

    "Well, study hard." Lin Tian asked, and master Fu looked up and down at the eighth prince, "what have you done in five days?"

    The eighth Prince didn''t say it. Instead, he was embarrassed to laugh and say, "my master is good at it. He has passed on a lot to me."

    Master Fu looked at the eighth Prince''s mysterious disdain and said, "there''s nothing wrong."

    But at this time, a family came, "eight prince, you finally come out."

    "What can I do for you?" Eight Prince feel curious, after all, usually how to stay in the room, there is nothing wrong, but today, as soon as I came out, I saw that the servant was not right and asked.

    The servant said awkwardly, "well, just now the emperor''s palace came here and said that he would select the prince for a few days, so the emperor''s palace asked all the princes to report these days."

    "What? Prince selection? So fast? " The eighth prince was shocked, and Jiading said, "here is the credentials."

    The eighth prince took the National Certificate, looked at the above content and stared at Lin Tiandao, "master, do I want to participate in it?"

    "Take part, why not." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the eighth prince said awkwardly, "then you can go with me."

    "May I go?"

    "It says that you can bring three followers, and this follower can be a master or a disciple. I think you are my master. It should be OK." The eighth Prince has no bottom in his heart at the moment, but he has seen Lin Tian''s ability these days, and I believe that he will be more at ease.

    Lin Tian knew that the eighth prince was born kind-hearted. If he was allowed to go, he would surely kill several other princes. So he said with a smile, "OK, I, master Fu, and this little fat. Let''s three together. As for xiaoleizi, you can stay in the eighth Prince''s Mansion."

    Xiaoleizi nodded, "yes, sir."

    Master Fu was shocked. "Why should I go?"

    Lin Tian laughs at master Fu. "You belong to the ten thousand poisons sect. You must be good at detoxification, so I want you to pass some on to him."

    "You''re pulling me into the water?" Master Fu could see Lin Tianmu''s back stare.

    "Don''t you want to choose a decent Prince for Shuiguo?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and master Fu said in a hurry, "boy, it''s not that I look down on him, it''s the power behind those princes that is really not simple. The power of you and me can''t compete."

    "In a word, if I don''t go, I''ll go by myself. If you want to win my chance, it''s even more impossible." Lin Tian smiles at master Fu.

    Master Fu naturally wants to look for opportunities. He can win Lin Tian in some aspects. But he doesn''t know Lin Tian, so he can only look for opportunities all the time. But now if Lin Na has gone, he will have no chance.

    So master Fu hesitated for a long time, and Lin Tian smiled and stared at master Fu, until the eighth prince asked curiously, "master, is it really a million poisons?"

    Master Fu didn''t expect that the eighth Prince didn''t know himself. He immediately felt depressed and said, "it seems that I haven''t appeared for a long time. Everyone doesn''t know me."

 Chapter 1367 enter the princes palace and attract ridicule

    Master Fu said as he took out the poison order of the water country. Seeing this, the eighth Prince immediately apologized, "I''m sorry, I haven''t recognized it all the time."

    Master Fu recognized each other and said with a smile, "it''s normal. I haven''t appeared for a long time. You young people don''t know. It''s also normal."

    On one side, Lin Tian smiled at the eighth Prince and said, "thank you for passing on your skills."

    When the eighth Prince heard this, he immediately said, "thank you, master Fu."

    Master Fu was stunned and said, "when did I agree?"

    "Then why did you say so much?" Lin Tian laughs at master Fu, who knows he''s on Lin Tian''s way. But he thinks Lin Tian is going, and he''s going to join in the fun.

    So master Fu sighed, "that line, from today on, I will teach you some skills, but you boy, you have to fight, take the position of Prince, you know?"

    "This." The eighth Prince is still a little timid. After all, he is not the kind of person who kills decisively, and is not the person who kills like a horse.

    Lin Tian patted him on the shoulder. "Don''t worry, I''m here. This prince''s position must be yours."

    "Yes, sir." The eighth Prince didn''t want to let Lin Tian down, so he answered, and Lin Tian hesitated and said, "but your character has to be changed."

    "Reform?"

    "Yes, just be brave. Don''t be so cowardly." Lin Tian stared at him and said, embarrassed by the eighth prince, "I''ve been used to it since childhood."

    "You have to think, you do all this for the common people of Shuiguo. Otherwise, if other people become princes, the Shuiguo will be in chaos, you know?"

    The eighth Prince stressed the importance of the first way, "I see, master."

    "OK, let''s go to the prince''s palace and see who there are." Lin Tian smiled and let the eighth Prince lead the way.

    The eighth prince, Eun Sheng, took Lin Tian, master Fu and little fat man to leave.

    ...

    since the selection of princes is ahead of schedule, all the princes who have received the news have come back from everywhere in these days.

    As for the eighth prince, it''s still slow. On the way, master Fu agreed, but the whole person kept on nagging.

    He also asked Lin Tian, "boy, do you know how many princes and princesses there are?"

    "What? Will the princess take part in it? "

    "Nonsense, princess, there are princesses in any country, especially some of them are women!"

    Lin Tian didn''t expect to ask, "then tell me."

    Master Fu said, "there are more than 100 princes and 100 princesses, but only a few dozen, or less, are really involved."

    Lin Tianleng, "the Lord of this country, there are so many concubines. How many children?"

    Master Fu said with a smile, "you think, how old is the Lord? It''s more than ten thousand years old. How can there be hundreds of concubines and queens in total? And according to the calculation of more than ten thousand years, hundreds of princes, on average, one born in decades, not many! "

    Lin Tian didn''t think about it very much, and the eighth prince on one side said awkwardly, "no, I''m still old. There are many royal brothers and sisters behind me, but I haven''t seen many of them."

    "Never seen it?" Lin Tian is confused.

    "Those concubines are often arranged by the father and the emperor to have a prince or princess in some quiet place. Only in special circumstances can the father and the emperor summon them. In general, everyone lives outside, in different cities, or in some places."

    Eight Prince''s explanation, let Lin Tian have good strange way, "say so, this prince competes for, still very fierce."

    "No, but most of them are gangs, and they are mainly pushed up by one person." The eighth prince said graciously.

    Master Fu on one side also said, "don''t look down upon every prince or princess. There are many forces and talents behind each of them."

    The eighth Prince suddenly lost his heart and said, "I was weak and ill since I was young, and my mother and concubine died early, so although I was the eighth, I had no right. I even had little salary, but I didn''t spend less money to see a doctor at ordinary times, so I didn''t have much money to invite my guests."

    Lin Tian laughs at him, "although you say that you may be the poorest Prince and the most powerful prince, you have a kind heart, which is also the most suitable heart for being a prince."

    "Really?" The eighth prince asked again, and Lin Tianen said, "believe me."

    The eighth prince was more and more confident and said, "I listen to my master."

    Master Fu sighed after seeing that Lin Tian had been cheering on the eighth prince, "boy, don''t be too optimistic. This kind of thing is too hard to ask."

    Lin Tian stares at master Fu and says with a smile, "are you ready to flinch?"

    Master Fu couldn''t stand the excitement. When he heard this, he immediately said, "how could it be?"

    "You''ll do it. Pass on his skill."

    "Pass it on." When master Fu finished, he passed on some skills of detoxification and poison making to the eighth prince as he walked.

    The eight princes recorded in their minds until they came to the palace.

    Outside the palace, there is still a lot of activity, especially some princesses and princesses come from afar, so they follow a large number of people, but they are all blocked out one by one and send each other off one by one.

    The eighth Prince didn''t have so many followers. He brought Lin Tiansan directly to the palace.

    Once in, there will be a leader''s guard, leading the eighth Prince and others forward.

    But just a few steps, wubotian appeared with people, and wubotian smiled and said, "eight prince, are you here?"

    The eighth prince saw Wu Botian and said respectfully, "Master Wu, here you are."

    Wu Botian glanced at Lin Tian and asked strangely, "how did you bring this man?"

    This attracted people''s attention. After all, Lin Tian didn''t look like a man of ability. At that time, the fourth prince also appeared, and he still held the wine pot in his hand, as if the wine was still in his body and said with a smile, "eight younger brothers, I wonder why you brought such a waste here."

    Hearing that Lin Tian was a waste, the other princesses and princesses joined in the excitement one by one, and the eight princesses immediately said, "he is not a waste, he is my master."

    "Master?" The scene immediately became lively, and Wu Botian was shocked and laughed, "eight princes, do you have a master?"

    "Yes." The eighth Prince nodded heavily, while the fourth Prince sneered, "it''s so hungry."

    Wu Botian also couldn''t help laughing and said, "eight prince, if you don''t have a master or a door guest, you can come to me, and I can recommend some for you, but it''s not enough to look for such a person, is it?"

    At the moment, Wu Botian is very confused about Lin Tian''s becoming the master of the eighth prince, but he is also a little happy and thinks the eighth Prince is ridiculous.

    However, the eighth Prince just smiled at Wu Botian''s ridicule, "Lord Wu, my master, it''s not easy. Please don''t insult him so much."

    "Eight princes, I''m for your sake, but you''d better say I insulted him?" Wu Botian pretends to be unhappy.

 Chapter 1368 distribution of residence

    The fourth Prince did not forget to add a fire smile and said, "eight younger brothers, you really misunderstood Lord Wu."

    However, the eighth Prince replied with a smile, "no matter what, my master is very powerful, so please don''t underestimate."

    The eighth Prince''s words seem calm, but in fact, they reveal that he doesn''t agree with them. He wants to compete with these people, but he doesn''t have enough strength and worries about Lin Tian''s ability. He can only lower his momentum and say what he has in mind.

    But Wu Botian laughed, and the fourth Prince smiled, "eight younger brothers, you can watch your poor master. Don''t come then, how he died, don''t know."

    The eighth Prince frowned, but the fourth Prince glanced at Lin Tian and said, "waste, don''t quit halfway, or it will be boring."

    "Just don''t quit." Lin Tian laughs instead, and everyone exclaims when they see Lin Tian dare to compete with the fourth prince.

    The eighth prince was afraid of bringing unnecessary enemies to Lin Tian, so he said to Lin Tian, "master, let''s go to the rest place."

    "Yes." After Lin Tianen''s benediction, the eighth Prince immediately asked the escort to take them away.

    The fourth prince took the wine pot and drank it. Then he smiled and said, "be careful, this palace is not home."

    Wubotian is more like a smile than a smile, and the story of the eighth prince who brought a master with him soon spread in the prince''s palace.

    Along the way, some princesses and princesses were pointing out, "look, the weak and sickly Prince is really a perfect match for a wimp master."

    "Interesting." The princes laughed one by one.

    But the little fat man wondered, "eight princes, how can these princesses and princesses be so inhumane? One by one, I wish you were unlucky."

    The eighth Prince sighed helplessly and was used to it for a long time, but master Fu said, "little fat man, although they are all the children of the Lord of the country, many people are out all the year round and feel unfair to themselves, and this time they have the chance to show themselves, naturally they want someone worse than them."

    The little fat man said stupidly, "these people''s hearts are too dark."

    "People, sometimes like this, always want to find something worse than themselves, and they also advocate the supremacy of ability. However, the eighth prince, who is very weak and sick, and his mother and concubine died early, occupied the courtyard of the national capital, which naturally attracted the envy of many princes and princesses outside."

    After hearing this, the little fat man felt that the eighth prince was so pitiful, but the eighth prince was used to laughing and said, "I have been here for thousands of years, and I really waste resources."

    But the little fat man said, "don''t worry, with my eldest brother, you will be famous all over the world and become a king of Ming Dynasty."

    The eighth prince was stunned and didn''t say much, because he knew that it was difficult to become a prince, but what he can do now is to try his best, not to let Lin Tian down.

    Lin Tian asked him not to think too much about it until they arranged for a remote courtyard, and the courtyard was full of thatched houses.

    Not only that, there are some hard stone beds in the hut, and there is nothing on the stone bed except straw.

    As soon as master Fu saw this, he was upset. "Is this for people to live in?"

    The guard said, "it''s arranged. If you want to live well, you can only choose again after the first round."

    "Game selection?" Master Fu didn''t understand, but the guard unfriendly threw out a piece of information, "the selection materials are all here, you see."

    After that, the guard left, and master Fu looked down and said, "there are ten levels in this selection, and the winner of each level can choose the courtyard in order to live in."

    The eighth Prince wondered, "what is the comparison of each level?"

    "It''s not said here that only the day before the competition, the national leader will issue a question, and then the next day will be implemented." Master Fu said something about it.

    The little fat man went outside and looked around, and found that the yard of each place was really different.

    Some of the courtyards are big, houses are good, and even built with fairy stones.

    Not only that, in some places, there are also many guards and maids, as well as servants.

    What makes xiaopang wonder is that some other princes or palace Lords have already lived well, but they live in thatched cottages, which makes him angry, "look, you come out and see."

    When they went out, they saw the appearance of the yard nearby. But the eighth Prince sighed helplessly, obviously he had a look of life and unwillingness.

    At this time, the fourth Prince intentionally passed by and stared at the eighth prince in the yard, who smiled and said, "eight younger brothers, are you not used to living?"

    "I''m used to it." The eighth prince said it doesn''t matter, and the fourth Prince laughed, "if you can''t get used to it, you can quit."

    The eighth Prince didn''t speak, but the little fat man said, "don''t worry, we Eighth Prince won''t quit!"

    "The fourth Prince sneers," a person who has no accomplishments dare to talk nonsense here

    After that, the fourth Prince glanced at him with a cold eye and applied a soul method. Moreover, the soul method is to attack his soul directly through a light in his eyes and through the eyes of the little fat man.

    I thought little fatty had no ability. The fourth prince thought that he could make little fatty uncomfortable easily. But little fatty was OK.

    Not only that, the little fat man said, "if it wasn''t for my boss, let me bear it, I would have beaten you to the ground."

    "Oh, my breath is not small." The fourth Prince laughed after drinking.

    "To compare?" Small fat man airway, but the fourth prince said with a smile, "I''m sorry, except during the mission, no one can do it, otherwise it will be out in advance, so, I''m not stupid."

    Then the fourth Prince laughed and left, and the little fat man said, "don''t do it, but just attacked my soul."

    Hearing this, the eighth Prince immediately asked, "are you ok?"

    The little fat man said to himself, "it''s OK."

    Master Fu on one side stared at the little fat man strangely, "in other words, how can you resist his attack if you have no accomplishments?"

    "I said, my boss won''t let me show my ability, otherwise, I will abandon him." The little fat man swore.

    Master Fu looks at Lin Tian strangely. "Boy, why let him hide his strength?"

    "Why show strength?" Lin Tian asked, and master Fu wondered, "let''s see how powerful he is. That prince can''t be so crazy."

    "This kind of little guy, he can''t help it." Lin Tian said, and master Fu was surprised, "is he very powerful?"

    "Powerful." Lin Tian is very straightforward, but master Fu doesn''t believe it. He stares at the little fat man and pats him. He finds that he is really solid, so he is ready to attack him.

    The little fat man immediately warned, "don''t make fun of me."

    Master Fu didn''t care. He just had a try. Then a group of unexpected guests came outside.

 Chapter 1369 the nine princesses fighting against injustice

    The leader is the three imperial concubines, and beside them is a cold man.

    This man is followed by three different old men, and these three old men are wearing distinctive clothes, which are fire red, black and white bramble clothes.

    Three imperial concubines smile to see Lin Tian and others, "everybody, meet again."

    When the little fat man saw the woman, he felt that the comer was not good, so he kept his face flat and wanted to say something. When the eighth prince saw the cold young man, he said politely, "brother Sanhuang."

    The man called brother Sanhuang said coldly, "water Mo Chen, do you really want to participate in the prince fight?"

    "Come and exercise." The eighth prince said modestly, while the third prince sneered, "exercise? Or do you want to turn over? "

    The eighth Prince didn''t know what to say, but the little fat man said, "why do you have to embarrass the eighth Prince one by one? How can he offend you?"

    The third prince glared at the little fat man with a look, "the weak should not come here."

    "What is the weak?" The little fat man refused to fight, and the third prince looked scornful. "You are all weak."

    The little fat man was in a hurry, and the third prince turned his head to stare at the eighth prince. "I advise you to leave early and don''t look for your own death."

    With that, the third prince left with three people behind him, and the third princess smiled at the crowd, "everyone, if you meet the third prince in the game, you''d better stay away."

    Then the third prince left with a strong smile, and the little fat man said angrily, "who are these people? One by one. "

    Master Fu is used to saying, "some princes are warning some people who want to compete with them."

    "Are they going to warn around?" The little fat man asked curiously, and master Fu said in a kind voice, "in the palace of the emperor, if you want to join them, you will be destroyed by them."

    "It''s crazy." The little fat man was angry, but master Fu said with a smile, "if you want to fight for the prince here, you have to bear it well."

    The little fat man felt too uncomfortable, but the eighth prince was used to it, and stood there looking out in silence.

    Lin Tian said with a confident smile, "don''t worry, these people will be eliminated in the end."

    Little fatty has Lin Tian''s words, which naturally makes him happy, but master Fu thinks Lin Tian is encouraging morale, and doesn''t take it seriously.

    The eighth Prince invited Lin Tian to the house and arranged a best place for him to rest.

    But Lin Tian just sat down for a while, and the yard was busy.

    "Come out." Someone shouted outside, and the little fat man and others were curious to go out.

    There are only a group of princes outside, and the first one looks like a country man, and his body is like a big man, not like a royal child at all.

    The eighth Prince obviously didn''t know these people. He stared at them strangely, and the little fat man asked, "who are you?"

    "This is the prince ranking 190, Shuifu. You can call him prince Fu!" A prince introduced the big man there.

    "What can I do for you?" The little fat man yelled, and the water Fu laughed, "I''ll get you."

    "Pull in?" The little fat man was stupefied, and the water blessing evil smile, "here, if you want not to be bullied, join us, protect me to be the prince, and then let you enjoy prosperity."

    The little fat man thought it was impossible to see such a man, but the eighth Prince refused, "you guys, I''m used to being independent, and I can''t be with you."

    "Water Fu is not happy immediately way," I come to draw you this waste eight princes, is looks up to you, you dare to refuse me

    "Thank you for your kindness." The eighth prince said politely, while shuifujiao said, "it seems that if I don''t give you some color, you think I can''t stand it, right?"

    With that, Shuifu took out a big hammer with one hand and hit it hard on the ground, which immediately shook.

    "What are you doing? Do you want to take this down? " Then a woman''s voice rang.

    When they saw the past, they saw a princess appeared, and the princess was very dignified. At the same time, she was accompanied by several servant girls.

    Those princes, when they saw this princess, were a little scared. They murmured one by one, "she is the nine princesses who are so nosy."

    "The nine princesses? It''s said that the apprentice of Guoshi current

    "Yes, she is, water dance."

    That big man wants to be a prince, naturally he is ambitious, so he glared, "water dance, it has nothing to do with you."

    "I don''t like the prince who bullies people everywhere." The water dance said coldly, and Shuifu didn''t know why. When he heard her, he felt a little scared, but he still bit his teeth and said, "I''m trying to get him."

    "Pull? So you can do it? It seems that there are regulations in the palace of the emperor''s son. Except for the period of the mission, everyone can''t fight at will, or they will be disqualified. Do you want to try? "

    The water is so lucky that he bites his teeth. "OK, you have the ability to protect this waste all the time."

    Finish saying, water Fu hum a voice, take those who follow oneself Prince and princess to evacuate.

    The water dance put up its momentum, and then it turned into a lovely little girl and ran to the eighth prince. "Brother Bahuang, I thought you wouldn''t come!"

    "Sister jiuhuangmei, why are you here?" The eighth prince was puzzled, and Shuiwu said with a smile, "I came to see you when I heard that you are coming. I didn''t expect that you really want to participate."

    The eighth Prince smiled bitterly. "I''m here to join the party."

    "No matter what, as long as you participate, Huangmei will give you full support." The water dance said with a smile.

    The eighth prince was sorry, but soon he thought of something. He introduced it to the water dance

    Water dance looks at Lin Tian strangely. "Such a young master?"

    "Yes."

    Shuiwu frowns and stares at Lin Tian. "Hey, don''t look at my brother Bahuang. He''s kind. You''ll cheat him."

    "Deceive him?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that the apprentice Princess of the current had this idea, and that water dance liked to fight against injustice most, so she stared at Lin Tiandao, "my brother Bahuang is famous for his kindness, and there are many cheaters who often cheat him."

    Before Lin Tian spoke, the eighth Prince quickly explained, "nine younger sister, you misunderstood that he is not a liar, and he taught me a lot of skills, so I am not so weak anymore."

    After listening to the water dance and staring at the eighth prince, he found that his face was really much better, and then he smiled, "brother Bahuang, you really don''t look pale, and you have blood color."

    "of course, my master is a miracle doctor." The eighth prince said with a smile, but Shuiwu still looked at Lin Tian with doubts, and thought that Lin Tian might be a bad person.

    So water dance stared at Lin Tian like an interrogator. "Brother Bahuang, I have no money or power. What do you like about him? Why did you choose him as an apprentice? And where are you from? Why haven''t I seen you before. "

 Chapter 1370 you will, I will!

    When Lin Tian looked at the princess and asked himself that, he laughed, "haven''t you heard of me?"

    "Yes, I haven''t heard of it." That water dance affirms a way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "you can ask your master, he knows a lot."

    "Who is my master? How could he recognize you. " Water dance didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, and said to the eighth prince, "brother Bahuang, you must be careful not to be taken by others."

    "Jiuhuangmei, I''m not a child. You don''t have to worry." That eight Prince helpless way, but the water dance is urgent way, "no, I have to stay, have to help you staff, if you have something, that can be a big trouble."

    The eighth Prince looked embarrassed. "No need."

    "Yes, you are my brother. If something happens to you, what can I do?" The water dance shook its head firmly.

    The little fat man asked curiously, "are you from the same mother?"

    "Nonsense." The water dance glared, and the little fat man said. As for the eighth prince, he looked at Lin Tian awkwardly, "Shifu, my royal sister, is actually a kind-hearted one, not intentionally aimed at you."

    Lin Tian is not a fool. He can see at a glance that this water dance is concerned about her brother, not intentionally aimed at himself.

    So Lin Tianyi smiled, "it''s OK. Sooner or later, you Royal sister will be eager to recognize me."

    The eighth Prince didn''t react, so the water dance said, "what do I want to approve of you?"

    "You will be grateful to me for helping your brother Huang." Lin Tian explained, and the water dance didn''t believe, "I don''t believe it!"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. As for the water dance, he doesn''t agree with it. In this time and space, there is a voice, "tomorrow morning, all the princesses and princesses will gather in the square of the prince''s palace."

    The voice had been broadcast several times before it stopped. The eighth Prince looked at Lin Tian and said, "master, what''s next?"

    "Wait." After Lin Tian finished, he went back to the house and sat down, as if nothing had to do with himself.

    But the water dance sat beside the eighth Prince and said, "brother Bahuang, do you really want to recognize him as your master?"

    "He has a lot of ability."

    "I don''t believe it!" Shuiwu said that the eighth Prince didn''t know how to explain it, but could only shake his head, and Shuiwu wanted to test, so he got up and came to Lin Tian.

    Master Fu thought something interesting was going to happen, so he stared at Shuiwu''s every move, and Shuiwu took out a pill and threw it into Lin Tian''s area.

    In a moment, there was a thick black smoke around Lin Tian. The little fat man was shocked. "What are you doing?"

    "Isn''t he a miracle doctor? I''ll see if he can get rid of the poison. " That water dance is like a naughty princess.

    The little fat man was in a hurry. "How could you be like that?"

    "If he wants to be my master, I have to see if he has the ability." Water dance insists.

    But the eighth Prince began to get angry. "Younger sister, please give me the antidote."

    "Brother Huang, why are you angry? I''m trying to help you."

    "You are rude!" The eighth Prince chided, and Shuiwu pursed his lips, refusing to accept, "I just don''t give it. If he has the ability, he will break it."

    At this time, the smoke spread, but Lin Tian didn''t say anything, "you are the only one who wants to hurt me? Don''t you master, just teach you this kind of Kung Fu? "

    Seeing Lin Tian say her master, she immediately said, "my master, but the national master, do you dare to say that about my master?"

    "I mean you." Lin Tianshi smiled without hesitation, and master Fu on the other side said, "boy, you have to pay attention to discretion. Her master is a national teacher."

    "Don''t worry, I have to train when the national teacher comes." Lin Tian''s words scared master Fu.

    Water dance can not accept, still angry stare at Lin Tian, "you dare to say that my master is not."

    Lin Tian said, "how about that?"

    "Then I''ll see what skills you have. Dare to be so crazy." That water dance finish saying, take out a sword in the hand, then dance.

    There are countless sword shadows around, and it is like a person dancing around Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughed, "dancing sword shadow, this is your master''s skill."

    "Yes, dancing sword shadow can make sword shadow stay in the air in an instant, but as long as I have one idea, all sword shadows will overlap and hit one person, so you have time to regret now."

    Lin Tian smiled at the swords and said, "when your master learns this, he doesn''t have to work hard."

    "My master is learning this? Are you brain drain? This is my master''s own skill. Where did he learn it? " The water dance took a white look.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I can do the sword shadow, too."

    "Blow it, how could you?" That water dance didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian changed his spirit into a sword at will at this time. After the sword was moved, countless sword shadows, like dancers, matched each other''s sword shadows one by one.

    Seeing this scene of water dance, I was shocked, "this, how can it be possible."

    Eight Prince and so on also one by one surprised, but Lin Tian smiled, "looked good."

    At the next moment, Lin Tian releases more dancing sword shadows and swallows the other side''s sword shadows, making Lin Tian''s sword shadow the only one on the scene.

    The water dance startled, "you."

    "Try again?" Lin Tian asked, and the water dance stammered, "I, I have to try."

    Finish saying, water dance continues again, but no matter how strong, Lin Tian can be more powerful than her and make more dancing shadows.

    The water dance hurriedly put away the sword, and then released the momentum, "I''ll show you what I''m more powerful."

    Finish saying, water dance hand condenses a water, and this water turns into numerous water drops.

    At the next moment, these drops of water turn into a sword, and these swords rush to Lin Tian as if to stab him.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "water shadow, I can do it."

    At this time, a mass of water in front of Lin Tian''s eyes turned into a water shield with Lin Tian''s mind, and then resisted all kinds of attacks that these water droplets had turned into one by one.

    The water dance was completely stunned. "Why did I do it, and so did you?"

    The eighth prince was also puzzled, and master Fu asked as if he saw something. "Are you also an apprentice of the national master?"

    When the eighth Prince heard this, he was shocked. "Master, are you the apprentice of the national teacher?"

    Water dance doesn''t believe it. "No way, my master accepts apprentices. How can I not know?"

    But Lin Tian smiled, "No."

    Get Lin Tian to confirm, water dance is relieved, "I say, he can''t be my master''s Apprentice."

    Lin Tian laughed, "if you want to know my identity, you can ask your master, or you won''t believe what I said."

    "Well, I don''t ask." Water dance insists, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "don''t provoke me anymore, or I will show you something more powerful."

 Chapter 1371 hatred of all

    Who is water dance? Nine princesses, one of the most beloved princesses of the Lord of the country, are also apprentices of the master of the country. At ordinary times, even several other powerful princesses dare not provoke her at will.

    Today, I was told this by an unknown person. I was unhappy. "Do you think I''m afraid of you?"

    "Then try." Lin Tian asks with a smile, and master Fu persuades him quickly, "nine princesses, you can''t use force here. Don''t be impulsive."

    "No fighting? That''s for the people who want to compete. How about me? I''m not interested in the prince''s position, so it doesn''t matter if I take part in the competition. " That water dance doesn''t pay attention to this rule at all, because she is not interested in the throne.

    The eighth prince opened his mouth and said, "Ninth sister, don''t worry about my master because of my face."

    "Brother Bahuang, it''s clear that he bullied me." Water dance refused, and the eighth Prince knew his sister''s character, so he had no choice but to say, "sister, I chose this master. If you respect me, don''t embarrass him anymore, or I won''t be happy."

    "Water dance Du mouth said," then I see in your face, ignore him, OK? "

    "You." The eighth Prince didn''t know what to say, but this water dance was heard by Lin Tian, "boy, don''t think my brother Huang is protecting you, you can do whatever you want."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, and the water dance became more angry. "You wait, if I find out that you do something sorry to my brother Huang, I can''t spare you."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect this unruly princess to protect her brother so much.

    At this time, the water dance looked around and thought it was too shabby, so it said, "brother Huang, wait, I''ll get you some servants and some comfortable things."

    Finish saying, water dance left, and people wondered what water dance was going to do.

    Until a while later, the water dance arranged many servants to come here, and also bought a lot of noble tables and chairs, bedding and so on.

    All of a sudden, the whole hut became a noble "house", but the water dance pointed to the bed and said, "brother Bahuang, you sit on it. As for others, you stay on the side, don''t occupy my brother''s bed."

    Master Fu and others looked at each other, but the eighth prince was not happy at once, "younger sister, they don''t sit, and I don''t sit."

    Water dance was criticized, some unhappy, but helpless way, "they like to sit."

    The little fat man immediately ran to the soft bed and jumped up. The face of the water dance was dark, but there were eight princes in it. The water dance didn''t know what to say.

    So they spent the day like this.

    At night, in an attic of the emperor''s palace, Wu Botian reported the situation to the master of Yan palace, who doubted, "he became the master of the eighth emperor?"

    "Yes, I participated in the prince selection together."

    The master of Yan Temple flashed coldly, "then you can find a way to secretly take him down and wait for my order in the selection process."

    "Yes, Lord."

    Then Wu Botian left, and the master of Yan Temple looked suspicious, "what''s the purpose, boy? I found the eighth prince. "

    The Lord of hell is meditating there.

    At the moment, in addition to the master of Yan hall, there are several princes who have discussed with Lin tianre about the eight princes.

    In the courtyard of the third prince and the third princess, the fifth Prince waved his fan and said, "brother Sanhuang, brother Sihuang, this eight brother has never participated in this kind of thing. How can he also be interested in the position of Prince?"

    The fourth prince, holding the wine pot and laughing, said, "I think it must be that kid who bewitched him."

    The third prince agreed, "that''s right, that kid, it''s not good at all."

    The fifth Prince doubted, "but the eighth Prince is the most powerless and the poorest."

    The third prince shook his head and said, "don''t forget that his sister is one of the father''s favorite

    The fourth Prince and the fifth Prince were stunned. It felt as if Lin Tian wanted to use the ninth princess, but the third princess said with a smile, "the ninth princess, although she is favored, has never formed a clique, so she has no one to use, let alone help the eighth prince."

    This made the fourth Prince very satisfied and said, "this is true. Although she was favored, everyone in the court could not do anything for her except to be afraid of her."

    But the third prince muttered, "the master behind the nine princesses is more difficult to deal with."

    The fourth Prince put down the wine pot, "when you become the prince of the third emperor, you can draw up this master. If he doesn''t accept it, then when you become the master of the country, you will abolish his master."

    The fifth Prince agreed, "that''s right. When you become the master of the country, everything in the water country is not up to you."

    The third prince was very satisfied and smiled at all of you. "Come, I wish us success. Cheers!"

    Finish saying, everybody drank small wine, but at this time outside spread a voice, "three princes."

    The third prince doubted, "come in."

    At this time, song Qu came in, and several princes looked puzzled when they saw him, while the third prince said with a smile, "don''t be nervous, you two. The Song family is my man."

    The two princes are relieved, while the third prince laughs at Song Qu, "general song, how about that? Have you got to the first level? "

    Song Qu was helpless. "This is the first pass. Although it is said to be implemented in our guard hall, the owner of that hall hasn''t disclosed it all the time. It''s estimated that we have to wait for the notice."

    The third prince put away his smile and said, "so your temple Lord, don''t listen to you?"

    "I spent a lot of effort, but he was just as stubborn. He didn''t listen to me all the time. He only obeyed the Lord of the country." That song Qu explained, and the third prince hesitated, "yes, the guard hall is the military and horse power of the capital of the country. How can my father''s heart betray at will?"

    Song Qu is helpless, "thanks for the understanding of the third prince."

    But the third imperial concubine congealed and said, "did you say to the old man that as long as we get the prince, he can continue to be the leader of this guard hall?"

    "Yes, but he said that the master of the temple was arranged by the master of the state, and that it was not up to the prince to give directions."

    The third princess looks ugly, and the third prince sneers, "when I become the prince, I hope, he will say so."

    The fourth Prince and the fifth Prince were even more smiling. Song Qu then said, "the third prince, I heard that the eighth prince also took part in it, and there is a young man behind him as a teacher, right?"

    "Yes, this man, you should know." The third prince, hum Sheng, and song qudian said, "that''s right. This man killed my second brother and third brother. One of them was detained in the law enforcement court and the other was missing. So the third prince must help me solve him then."

    "Don''t worry, if you don''t say it, I''ll take care of this boy." After all, song Qu was the one in charge of many powers in the law enforcement hall. The third prince had to hold him up.

    Song Qu was satisfied. "Thank you very much, third prince."

    "You go back first."

    "Yes."

    Then song Qu left, and the third imperial concubine said, "so, you are going to treat this doctor as an enemy?"

    Before the third prince spoke, the fourth Prince insisted, "this boy, I don''t think he''s going well. No matter what, in the first pass, I''ll kill him."

    The fifth Prince agreed, "I agree."

    The third prince said with a smile, "it turns out that all of us don''t like him. Let''s fix him first."

    People nodded, and the third imperial concubine thought of what Zeng Xiaoyao reminded herself, never offend Lin Tian, but she didn''t rest assured, and murmured to herself, "I''m still afraid of a person who has no power and no power."

 Chapter 1372 Princess nine

    In addition to the third prince this wave of people, today''s group of people who eat shriveled water blessing, but also in the discussion of countermeasures, thinking about how to win in the prince selection.

    There was a man with a black helmet sitting next to Shuifu, who was silent at the beginning. After the discussion, Shuifu reasoned to him, "master, what do you think?"

    Those mountain princes and wandering princesses all stare at the master of Shuifu, because everyone knows that he is not simple, and that he once worked as a counselor.

    No one knows what kind of counselor it is. Only Shuifu knows it. Moreover, Shuifu has guaranteed that the Counselor comes from chaoguimen.

    The counselors coming out of the ghost gate are famous in Kyushu. Many of them have built miracles in the neighboring snow country.

    So we all admire this "master".

    "This time, there are only two groups of people who can pose a threat to you."

    The master opened his mouth, and Shuifu wondered, "master, there is only one wave of the third prince and their son. Which group of people is there?"

    "The third prince is the strongest one, but the eighth Prince and the ninth princess are not to be underestimated. After all, the master of the ninth princess, but the national master, must have passed on her many skills."

    "It is true that the identity of the nine princesses is not simple," he said

    The master then looked at the crowd. "Most of you have never lived in the country. You have no power here. So you must obey my command in this operation. Do you know?"

    Everyone nodded, and Shuifu looked at them. "Everyone, as long as I am the prince, I will get all your family members to come to the country and serve as officials in the imperial court, rather than wandering outside."

    People are grateful, and Shuifu is secretly happy. Especially seeing so many people supporting himself, his position as Prince must be OK.

    On the other side, Lin Tiancai had less than a day''s rest, and the water dance couldn''t bear it. He also stared at Lin Tiantian and said with a smile, "you must be very smart to be my master, brother Bahuang, and his counselor."

    Seeing her like this, Lin Tian began to smile after playing smart again, "just say what you want to say."

    After a day''s suffocation, the water dance said, "let''s analyze, if you want my brother Bahuang to be the prince, what are the opponents he will face? Or who''s the biggest opponent he''s ever met? "

    Master Fu is also interested in this. After all, it''s a prince fight, not a joke.

    But Lin Tian said, "no match."

    "What? No match? I said boy, can you stop bragging like that? Still, you don''t understand. " That water dance was about to be killed by Lin Tian, who laughed and said, "I said no, I didn''t, not bragging."

    "You." Water dance was angry, so he took the eighth prince to the yard, and master Fu smiled at Lin Tian. "Boy, I think you are looking for death to help this time."

    Lin Tian said with a strong smile, "I said there is no opponent without an opponent. If you don''t believe me, wait and see."

    Master Fu didn''t expect that Lin Tian was really strong enough, but the water dance in the yard was in a hurry. "Brother Bahuang, do you also hear that? This kid, not only has no ability, but also utters wild words. Do you think he is suitable for being your master and helping you compete for the position of Prince? "

    The eighth Prince knew that Lin Tian was powerful, so he firmly believed that, "nine younger sisters, my master said that there is no problem, then there must be no problem."

    "You, I''m pissed off by you." Water dance was so angry that he stamped his feet, and the eighth prince said with a smile, "don''t worry about it, Ninth sister. It doesn''t matter if I lose."

    "It doesn''t matter if you lose? Brother Bahuang, do you know that during the selection period, people are often killed for performing tasks? " Water dance obviously turned over a lot of information to warn the eighth prince.

    The eighth Prince frowned, "killing people?"

    "Yes, according to the previous records, there are such situations in the selection of princes in many countries, even in China. Some people even use unswerving means in order to eradicate their dissidents, so you must be well prepared to participate in the selection, rather than playing around."

    Water dance has been made a master by Lin Tian. She is very angry. But now when she hears Lin Tian''s attitude, she wants to be the crown prince. She is in a hurry.

    The eighth Prince hesitated and said, "my Shifu said it was ok, then I must be OK."

    "He, did he give you any drug, so believe him?" The water dance was so depressed that the eighth Prince pacified him and said, "dear sister, I promise you that I will not die. How about that?"

    Water dance knows her brother Bahuang''s character. Once something is decided, it can''t be changed. So she said gloomily, "well, you have to make sure that once there is a danger, you have to find me, and you have to make sure that you can''t die, you know?"

    "Well."

    Water dance helpless way, "then go, go back to rest."

    Then they went back to the house, and although the water dance was not making trouble, when they saw Lin Tian, their eyes were full of anger.

    So it continued until the next morning, the courtyard began to stir around, and countless people rushed to the assembly square of the emperor''s palace.

    When Lin Tian and others came there, they had been divided into several camps, such as those headed by the third prince, those headed by Shuifu, and some scattered ones.

    In addition, Lin Tian and others seem to be in a mess, but they are divided into several camps regularly.

    Water dance wants to give her a little more people, so a little more people, more security, so she cried, "I am the ninth princess, who would like to join my eighth brother."

    Nine princesses, many people have heard that, but when they heard that eight princesses were timid, no one dared to go forward, and that Shuifu laughed, "nine princesses, don''t waste your energy."

    Water dance stare, "shut up."

    "What? Not yet? " That water blessing is nothing wrong. After all, it''s allowed to talk here, but that water dance is not willing to, and refutes a few words.

    The fourth prince who was drinking at the same time had a slightly red face. "Nine younger sister, why don''t you come to us? Follow some elder brother Huang. It''s OK."

    "Water dance hum way," I only with my Huang elder brother, you, do not deserve! "

    People have known about the character of water dance for a long time, so they don''t think it''s strange for them to say so. The fourth Prince sneered, "sister jiuhuangmei, don''t think you are usually favored, and your master is a national teacher, so you can be arrogant."

    "And you? The empress is the mother of brother Sanhuang. Aren''t you arrogant? " Water dance rebuts without politeness, and the fourth Prince''s face is gloomy.

    The third prince stared at the water dance and smiled, "what do you mean, nine younger sisters?"

    "I mean it''s very simple. In these years, you have been forming cliques in the capital of the country by virtue of your mother and princess. Don''t think I don''t know." That water dance doesn''t give each other any face.

 Chapter 1373 first customs mission announcement

    When the third prince heard this, his face sank, and the third princess was beside him, staring at the water dance and laughing, "Ninth sister, are you saying too much?"

    "Yes? And what about you? It''s just a princess. What''s going on here? Which Prince and princess have you met with their families? " Water dance doesn''t like this woman''s humming.

    As soon as the words came out, people began to talk.

    "Why do these three imperial concubines appear here?"

    "Not really, the third princess, neither the prince nor the prince. What is she doing here?"

    The third princess looked embarrassed, but soon she calmed down. "I''m a counselor."

    "Counselor? This time everyone has at most three counselors, and the three old guys behind the third prince should be, and you? I don''t know if you are the fourth prince or the fifth prince? " The water dance seized on each other''s weakness and attacked wildly.

    "The three imperial concubines secretly scolded," this stinky girl, how can it be so difficult

    But the third prince said, "nine younger sisters, have you had enough trouble?"

    "Noisy? That''s what you said first. No wonder I did. " Water dance didn''t think it was wrong at all, but also stared at these people. The little fat man on one side had to say to Lin Tian, "boss, the princess''s fighting power is so strong that these people are speechless."

    Lin Tian couldn''t help but smile, "what''s the name? You can''t move your mouth, but you can''t move your mouth, but you have to be angry again."

    The little fat man couldn''t help laughing. The eighth prince was embarrassed, but he didn''t know what to say. Until Wu Botian appeared, he came from a distance. "What are you talking about, everyone? So busy. "

    All of them were quiet. Many princes said respectfully, "Lord Wu."

    Wu Botian is not only a teacher, but also a person with certain rights in the prince''s palace. Therefore, many people are respectful to him, while the third prince smiled at him and said, "Lord Wu, I like to talk about people''s problems. I haven''t changed them yet, so I just quarreled with us."

    The fourth Prince did not forget to add a smile and said, "I can''t help being spoiled since I was a child, that''s all."

    The fifth prince also had a funny face, and the water dance wanted to continue to talk about them, but Wu Botian said, "OK, everyone be quiet, now I''ll invite the Lord of our temple, let him say a few words, and then the first topic will come from the Lord of the palace of the escort."

    "Guard house?" They didn''t expect the first pass to be the guard house, so they began to talk about it.

    Water dance then looked at the eighth prince, "elder brother, it is said that the leader of this guard hall, but a master who has fought countless times in the battlefield, was once the father''s master."

    "I know that, but he only listens to his father, so this task should not be simple." The eighth Prince nodded.

    Water dance hum, also look forward to, and at this time Yan Temple master appeared.

    Everyone saw that they were all respectful, and the Yan Temple leader came to the front and looked at the people, "as the emperor''s palace leader, I am also one of the chief leaders of the prince selection. If you want to ask me anything, you can ask first. If not, I will let the Guardian Temple leader come."

    Some people are puzzled and say, "master of Yan temple, who is in charge this time?"

    The master of the Yan temple said, "I''m the master of the youth hall, the master of the prince hall, the master of the guard hall, and the president of the law enforcement court."

    As soon as this words came out, everyone exclaimed. After all, this is the head of the fourth chamber of the fifth chamber of the state of water.

    After that, Yan Temple leader called out the other three, and Lin Tian, the young temple leader and the dean of the law enforcement court, met each other, so they were surprised to see Lin Tian for a moment.

    In particular, the young temple leader also came to Lin Tian and said, "Why are you here, Doctor Lin?"

    Master Fu said with a smile, "he is a counselor of the eighth prince."

    The young hall master was shocked, "counselor?"

    "Yes, it''s also the master of the eighth prince." Master Fu continued, and people nearby heard that Lin Tian was the eighth Prince''s master, and many people laughed at him.

    "It''s true that bad people deserve garbage masters."

    This words, let water dance not happy, still stare at them, but these princesses and princesses still say, but the young hall hall Lord is not happy, "everybody, he is a doctor, please respect him."

    The young hall master opened his mouth, and these people were more honest. The Yan hall master looked in his eyes and was happy in his heart. When all the people didn''t talk, he smiled at all of you. "OK, everyone, I''ve seen these people. Now let the Cang hall master, who is guarding the hall, tell you the first pass."

    At this time, the Lord of the temple of hell invited a white haired old man in white armor to the front, and this man was the Lord of the temple of heaven. Although he looked white, he could not live without that murderous spirit, as if he wanted to frighten the enemy out of the way.

    Many princesses and princesses saw him, and they couldn''t help panicking.

    At this time, the Lord of the temple said, "the first task is arranged by me, and the top ten people can get one point or ten points."

    People were very surprised to hear it, because there are ten tasks this time, and the winner of each task can get a certain score, and the highest score of the ten tasks is the prince candidate.

    So all of a sudden, I saw so many points in the first pass, and the third prince believed in the other two princes, "I want this very much."

    The two princes, hum, said that they would help the third prince get the first place.

    Shuifu and them are the same, but in order to prevent the eighth prince from getting the top ten, those princesses and princesses secretly think of occupying the top ten positions, and do not give the eighth prince any chance.

    But the Lord of the Cang temple said, "the specific task is that you will send the death training Mo mountain to our guard house. In that Mo mountain, there are many dead men disguised as our guard house. These dead men, who don''t care who you are, will only attack when they see people, and the deeper the dead men are, the stronger they are."

    "What? Dead? " One by one.

    The Lord of the temple continued, "yes, you can bring a counselor, but you can''t bring anyone but a counselor, you know?"

    When they heard this, they were relieved, and the Lord of the temple continued, "ten teams who first arrived at a palace in the deep will receive different points."

    Everyone is boiling with blood at once, and the Lord of the Cang temple looks at the people, "you are ready to go. There will be a transmission array, which will directly send you to the outside of the death training mill mountain. "

    people immediately began to prepare, and the water dance worried," brother Bahuang, don''t you bring more people? "

    "I''ll take them three." Eight prince said, and water dance see such a team, on the spot to collapse, "eight emperor elder brother, such a small doll you also take?"

    The little fat man didn''t like it. "What''s a little doll?"

    "Then you say, what skill do you have?" The water dance was very depressed, especially when I saw that the little fat man was only * * years old, I felt that my brother Bahuang was blind.

 Chapter 1374 water flow under the observation platform and the state Lord

    But the eighth prince said calmly, "Ninth younger sister, they are not ordinary people. You can rest assured."

    "You say this bad old man and this broken master. I can bear it, but this little doll." The water dance didn''t know what to say, and the little fat man was so angry that he wanted to show it. Lin Tian calmed him down.

    Only then did the little fat man suppress his power. Until a transmission array appeared in front of him, the princesses and princesses went in one after another, and Lin Tian and others followed in.

    When they reappeared, they came to the outside of a mountain, and the smell of blood was everywhere in front of them, as if they were not ordinary places.

    Many princes and princesses did not see this kind of place, and felt disgusted on the spot, while Shuiwu congealed and said, "I heard that Moshan is the place where the guard hall trains the dead, so it is also called the dead mountain."

    The eighth prince thought it was a little cruel. "These mountains have sent out a bloody smell. It''s really cruel."

    Water dance looked at the eighth prince, "brother Bahuang, you can rest assured that I will protect you by my side."

    The eighth Prince replied, "I''m not afraid, I''m just mourning for those who died before."

    After hearing this, the water dance sighed, "no way, the dead are all honed out, otherwise it won''t be called the death training mill."

    The eighth Prince sighed helplessly, and then the Lord of the temple looked at the crowd, "everyone, for five days, if the people who haven''t arrived at the palace in five days, they will cancel the follow-up competition."

    "What?" The crowd was shocked, and the Lord of the temple said, "this game is also called the knockout game. Clear out those who fish in troubled waters."

    When they heard this, they understood immediately, and thought silently one by one that they must enter the palace in the first five days, even if they are not in the top ten.

    After all, it''s about whether they can compete in other competitions.

    However, the third prince and others all started to laugh. Obviously, they thought it was nothing to them at all. But when wubotian started to talk, he almost laughed.

    Then the Lord of the temple said, "OK, let''s go in."

    The crowd rushed into the mountains.

    But after entering, I knew that it was a huge array, and it was easy to get lost. Not only that, there might be dead people everywhere, so many people were very careful.

    Until Lin Tian and other people want to go in, the young hall hall master admonished, "Doctor Lin, you must be careful."

    "I see."

    When Lin Tian finished speaking, he entered the temple. After all the people disappeared, the Lord of the temple looked at them, "everyone, go to the observation platform."

    We all know that the observation platform is a place where we can see the situation inside the Moshan mountain. So everyone followed the Lord of the temple one by one. When they got to the main hall of the observation platform, they found that there were people in it.

    There was only one person sitting and one person standing under the big screen in the hall.

    The people who are sitting have the style of king, and they are wearing the water clothes with water blue light.

    When they saw him, they were all shocked, "Lord of the country!"

    This man is the Lord of the water country. What he wears is the emperor''s clothes and water armor. It''s said that it can resist all kinds of injuries.

    At the same time, on the main side of the country, standing on the water flow, while the water flow is staring at the screen at the moment, especially when seeing Lin Tian, he looks dignified, "he''s not even there."

    The Lord of the country is on the edge. He thought he cared about the water dance and said, "water dance, where there is excitement, there is her."

    The Lord of the temple was concerned and said, "do you want to order me to let those dead people not hurt her?"

    But the LORD said, "it will be unfair to other princes and princesses."

    Everyone else knows that the LORD loves her very much, so we all want to see how the Lord will choose this time. And the LORD looks at the current, "master, what do you think?"

    Everyone knows that water flow is the master of water dance, so they all think that water flow will make people stop fighting against water dance, but he hesitated and said, "it''s fair that everyone is the same."

    "The master of Yan Palace said with a smile," the master of the state of water, you are right. We should be fair together. "

    The Lord of the Kingdom thought that it would be better if he could not open his mouth face to face and had water flow to stop him. However, the water flow did not stop him, which made him wonder and say, "you are not afraid of your disciple''s accident?"

    "Nothing can happen to her." The current looks at the big screen, that is, Lin Tian in the array, which is very positive.

    The sovereign wondered, "what do you mean?"

    The current of the water said to him, "Lord, I told you the other day, didn''t I

    "Who?"

    "My master." The current explained that the Lord of the country could not sit down immediately and his eyes were wide open, while the people present were curious about what happened to the Lord of the country.

    But the Lord soon calmed down again and said to the current, "where are you, your master?"

    "That one." The current told the Lord Lin Tian of the big screen. When the Lord saw Lin Tian, he was excited, but he was very patient. He was afraid that others would find the same voice and asked, "is he really your master?"

    "Yes, he has taken all the south border spies recently. It is estimated that in a few days, those Song family members and some hidden spies will be eradicated by him." Water flow interpretation channel.

    The Lord of the state was very excited at this. Especially the Song family and some ministers made him breathless. If Lin Tian could clean up this time, he would be very kind to him.

    So the LORD said excitedly, "there is no evidence to take these thieves down. If he can help me a lot this time, I will let him be a senior official."

    "The Lord, my master, doesn''t like to be an official, but he just wants to clean up the people of Qin State and Tiangu alliance."

    After knowing that he lost his temper, the Lord smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I lost my temper."

    "It''s heavy." The current smiled, and the Lord of the country was very happy at the moment. He smiled in front of the people and said, "this time, I must take a good look at the performance of all the princesses and princesses."

    People didn''t expect nine princess to go to such a dangerous place. The LORD was not only not opposed, but also happy.

    At this moment, the Lord of the state also said to the Lord of the temple, "Lord of the temple, you put this screen to the eight princes."

    People thought that the Lord of the Kingdom cared about the nine princesses, so they did not suspect Lin Tian''s identity, and the God of the temple did the same.

    At this time, in the forest, Lin Tian and others just went in, and saw that many people in front were chased and killed by some people in black.

    Some of them are running crazy, and the third prince with his three followers easily solved those people, and when the eighth Prince and others were besieged, those people were gloating.

    The Lord of the temple stared at the Lord of the state, "Lord of the state, do you want them to stop?"

    "No, keep looking." The Lord wanted to see Lin Tian''s ability very much, so he immediately refused, and the water dance in the array, but the dozens of dead people who came out said, "do you think my princess will be afraid of you?"

    The fourth prince, who was not far away from the theatre, joked, "sister jiuhuangmei, all the dead men here have started. When will you solve that? Would you like to ask my brother for help? "

 Chapter 1375 the sovereign is anxious for the princesss ignorance

    But Shuiwu stared at the princes and said, "these dead people, my princess, still don''t pay attention."

    The fourth Prince laughed, "then you''re crazy. I''ll see how you beat these dead people away."

    Water dance wanted to do it by itself, but master Fu looked at the eighth Prince and said, "come on, use my skills to teach you."

    Eighth Prince Leng next way, "really can?"

    "Don''t worry, these little minions are all." Master Fu would like to see the power of the eighth Prince and let everyone know that the winner of the poison order of the water country is not a man of false reputation.

    The eighth prince had to stand out according to master Fu, and then said to the water dance, "younger sister, I''ll do it."

    "Brother Huang, you haven''t cultivated for a long time, can you?" Water dance knows that the eighth prince was influenced by that thing when he was young, which led to the failure of cultivation and the lack of ability to learn, so she is deeply afraid of his accident.

    But the eighth Prince smiled and said, "my master and this master have taught me a lot. Don''t worry."

    The water dance is dubious, "Oh? Is that right? "

    Water dance stares at Lin Tianji strangely, but the leader of the country pretends to ask, "who is that young man?"

    The Shaodian Temple leader immediately opened his mouth and said, "Lord of the Kingdom, he is the Doctor Lin that I will report to you."

    "He is the miracle doctor?" The LORD was a little surprised.

    "Yes." The young hall Master said, while the Yan hall Master said, "although this man has good medical skills, he should be careful of his purpose."

    "Purpose? What is the purpose? " The Lord of the Kingdom asked, and the Lord of the Yan Palace said, "it is said that he is the master of the eighth Prince now. Doesn''t this mean that he has taken advantage of the eighth prince? Moreover, the eighth Prince is the brother of the ninth princess. I''m afraid that this boy is going to the ninth princess. If he has any secret, it will be a big trouble. "

    Who knows country Lord but smile to say, "my this wench, temper is bad, but she is absolutely intelligent, so you rest assured."

    People didn''t expect that the master of the country was so confident in the ability of water dance, and the master of the country was still there, murmuring and saying, "the eighth Prince has never had a master. It''s really lucky for him to have such a master this time."

    In the words of the Lord of the Kingdom, the people were puzzled again. The Lord of the Yan palace was even more puzzled. "If the eighth Prince lacks a master, I can recommend some, but I won''t use such an unknown person."

    "Unknown?" The Lord of the Kingdom asked strangely, and the Lord of the Yan Palace said in his voice, "yes."

    At this time, the young hall master was not willing to say, "Yan hall master, his identity, the people of the law enforcement court have already confirmed that you can''t spit out blood."

    The dean of the law enforcement academy stood out and said, "yes, we suspected that the Song family had something to do with him and his identity, so we arrested him and interrogated him in front of Lord Wu. At the same time, we used King Dan''s addicted Dan to make sure that he was not a spy."

    The Lord of the country was immediately frightened, "what? You give him addictive pills? And interrogate him in person? "

    The response of the people to the LORD was shocked, and Shuishui said to the people after he knew that the LORD had lost his temper, "everyone, you should know that the Lord is a man who cherishes genius, and this little brother is a master of the eighth prince, so the Lord is more concerned."

    Everyone suddenly realized that the Lord of the country knew he was out of shape, and then he calmed down and smiled, "it''s OK to prove that he''s OK, so you can''t doubt him anymore, you know?"

    Everyone nodded, and the master of Yan hall scolded, "Damn it, let him escape again."

    But the LORD said to the water, "master, don''t you care?"

    "Don''t worry, it must be my Shifu who would like to go. Otherwise, if he doesn''t want to go to the law enforcement court, he will use the whole country and can''t take him." Proud of the water.

    After hearing this, the LORD said, "that''s good."

    At this time, the Lord of the temple stared at the big screen and said, "when has the eighth Prince become so powerful?"

    People looked at the past and found that the eighth Prince released a pile of green gas, and then the dead men rolled on the ground one by one, as if they were very uncomfortable.

    The current said with a smile, "this is the skill of master Fu."

    The young hall leader saw master Fu, so he said with a smile, "with master Fu, the eighth prince will win a little more."

    When Lord Yan heard this, he recognized master Fu in the array and wondered, "master Fu, when did you support the eighth prince?"

    The hall leader of the youth Hall said the duel happened to the youth. At last, all the people knew that master Fu had lost to Lin Tian and was willing to be Lin Tian''s attendant.

    But this surprised everyone. After all, master Fu was the winner of the water poison order, but he became Lin Tian''s follower.

    But the Lord smiled, "interesting."

    At this time, the water dance in the array said, "brother Bahuang, what skill do you use? You have knocked them down."

    "It''s master Fu''s poison." The eighth Prince looked at master Fu and said with a smile. Master Fu was very satisfied and said, "yes, I will continue to work hard later."

    "Yes, master."

    The water dance laughed at master Fu. "I didn''t expect you, old man, to have a lot of ability."

    Seeing the water dance making fun of master Fu, many people in the observation platform laughed, and the master of that country wryly smiled, "this girl, no big, no small."

    At the moment, the fourth Prince and others are not happy, especially the fourth prince said, "the dead in front is stronger, I don''t believe you can take it so easily."

    Then the fourth Prince and the third prince left.

    The water dance then makes the grimace way, "can''t afford to lose some people."

    But the eighth prince said with a smile, "younger sister, let''s go."

    "Well." Water dance is very happy, and then continue to move forward, and the mountain fog gradually more, all of a sudden, people everywhere are lost.

    That water dance is depressed way, "how, nobody can see."

    "Here, there''s fog." Lin Tian said, and the water dance said, "of course I know. Do you want to say that?"

    Seeing that the water dance is rude to Lin Tian, the master of that country really wants to scold her, but the current can''t help shaking her head, "this girl, even her Shizu, doesn''t pay attention."

    Of course, water dance didn''t know that Lin Tian was his Shizu, but the eighth prince said, "younger sister, my master also knows the array."

    Water dance doesn''t believe, "everyone can understand array, but on array skills, I only obey my Shizu."

    "Your Shizu?" Lin Tian looked at the water dance with a smile, and the water dance said, "yes, my Shifu said, my Shizu is a talent of array, and even the immortal array can''t trap him, so I worship him for his array accomplishments."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and the current and the Lord feel embarrassed for the water dance, especially the LORD says in his heart, "you little girl, what you see is your Shizu. It''s rude!"

 Chapter 1376 skills one by one

    But others in the hall were curious about the identity of the master of the current, so they wondered who he was.

    However, Lin Tian in the array said with a smile, "I will also break the immortal array."

    "You brag." Water dance feels that Lin Tian has no ability except to talk big, while Lin Tian laughs at her, "then you can watch."

    After that, Lin Tian asked everyone to follow him, but the eighth Prince hurriedly followed him. As for the water dance, he said strangely, "brother Bahuang, do you really follow him?"

    "Don''t worry. My Shifu says it''s OK." That eight Prince affirmation way, and water dance is nagging way, "I pour is to see, you can not."

    Later, the water dance followed the eight princes and others until they came out of the fog and came to a valley. The eight princes said excitedly, "look, we are the first people to come out, younger sister."

    Seeing the empty place everywhere, Shuiwu was stunned, but she still didn''t admit Lin Tian''s ability. Instead, she said, "he is lucky to let him run around and run out."

    The eighth Prince knew that the water dance was open-minded, so he said to Lin Tian, "master, don''t worry, she is like this."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I don''t care about ignorant people."

    "You." The water dance was in a hurry, but master Fu admired it and said, "I didn''t expect that you are so good at array."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He moves on, while the eighth Prince and others hurry to catch up, while the leader of the Kingdom on the observation platform excitedly says, "this miracle doctor is powerful."

    For Lin Tian to get out of this fog array easily, the Lord of Cang temple also felt surprised, and said, "this array, previously recorded in the shortest time, is half an hour, but he came out in less than a quarter of an hour."

    The answer from the Lord of the temple of heaven made many people wonder how Lin Tian did it. But the Lord of the temple of hell threw cold water on it. "Maybe this kid, it''s no surprise to see similar arrays."

    The answer from the master of Yan Temple makes everyone think it is possible, otherwise it will not break so fast.

    However, when the people in the valley were not far away, the third prince and others came out, while the fourth prince said happily, "we are the first ones to come out."

    The third prince smiled and said, "fortunately, there are three masters. They are very good at array."

    The fourth Prince looked at the three old men in a loud voice, "three, when my third brother becomes the prince, you will surely benefit."

    Three people are very happy, and at this time three imperial concubines look at the distance, suddenly surprised, "you see those people in the distance, are they the nine princesses?"

    When they looked over, they saw the people walking in the distance, which made the fourth Prince angry, "how did they come out ahead of time?"

    "I don''t know." The fifth Prince didn''t understand. Naturally, the three masters were not happy. After all, they thought that they were the fastest, and no one could surpass them. But now Lin Tian and others came out, so the three wanted to understand.

    The third prince also wanted to know, so he said, "go, speed up, go and have a look."

    "Fly by." The fourth prince said, but the third prince said, "it''s said that this death training can''t fly, only run or walk."

    The fourth Prince didn''t believe it. He planned to leap for a while. When he got up, he fell to the ground like he was being pulled by something. This made him depressed and said, "how can this happen?"

    "There are other arrays in the mountain." An old man said, and the third prince had to say, "well, don''t try again, let''s catch up with them."

    "Well."

    Everyone immediately pursued, and after these people left, Shuifu also came out with a group of people, but before he could be happy, the man with the helmet said, "the three princes and the eight princes have come out."

    "Water Fu disobeys a way," the person of these 3 princes can come out, I am convinced, but how does the person of 8 princes come out

    Everyone wanted to know, so Shuifu called out, "go and have a look."

    So they pursued.

    At the moment in front of the water dance but wonder, "brother Bahuang, why can''t you fly when you get to this valley?"

    "My master said, there are arrays here." That eight Huang elder brother explains, and water dance hears is Lin Tianhou to say again, "I just don''t believe!"

    Lin Tian said while walking, "if you don''t believe it, you can try flying, but when you fall, don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    Water dance also wants to compete with Lin Tian, so it makes a leap. Like the third prince, it hits the ground heavily, and then sits on the ground.

    The little fat man laughed at once. "You don''t believe my boss."

    "You." The water dance was so depressing that many people at the observation platform began to laugh. Even the head of the state laughed and said, "this girl, let him not listen to advice, and let him suffer."

    At the moment, Shuiwu didn''t know that her father had been watching her jokes, but she still insisted, "I have magic weapon!"

    Finish saying, the water dance takes out a sword, then stands on the sword, and controls the sword, then floats in the midair, very proud way, "see, I can."

    Lin Tian goes and says, "here, your magic weapon will be out of control."

    "Out of control? You''re kidding. That''s my magic weapon. How can I get out of control? " Water dance finished, but also deliberately control the sword higher, and the God of the temple saw it and was anxious, "princess, be careful."

    But the Lord of the Cang Temple shouted in the main hall, which could not reach the array at all. Then people saw that the sword suddenly rolled like crazy in the air, and finally fell on the ground.

    Water dance can''t fly in the air. It falls down from a high place in an instant.

    The eighth prince was so scared that he hurriedly went over, grabbed her arm, then quickly smoothed her body and said, "younger sister, don''t play like this in the future. It''s too dangerous."

    Water dance didn''t expect to lose face again, but she was very unconvinced, and the Lord of the country was helpless to shake his head there. "This girl, she has to suffer."

    People also think that the princess is too fond of playing, and Lin Tian in the array continues to move forward, while water dance talks a lot, until after a long time, a group of people in black suddenly appear.

    This group of people in black will be stronger tomorrow than before, and will release the spirit one by one.

    When he saw all the seven-star spirits, the water dance blinked, "are all the seven-star ones?"

    Those dead men didn''t speak, but took out crossbows and nets one by one. They were ready to kill Lin Tian and others. But Lin Tian said to the eighth prince, "come on."

    "Ah? I''m coming? " The eighth prince saw that these people were so fierce, and one by one seven-star Holy Spirit, but he was a little nervous, and the water dance said, "are you crazy? Let me go on, brother Huang?"

    In the palace, those Temple masters also thought that Lin Tianhuang was in the Tang Dynasty, but the state Lord was curious, "why let the eight princes go alone?"

 Chapter 1377 power leads to controversy

    At this time, Lin Tian said to the eighth prince, "controlling these magic weapons is like controlling that thing in your body."

    The eighth prince was shocked and said, "really?"

    "Yes!" Lin Tian nodded, and this made Shuiwu confused, and stared at the eighth prince, "brother Bahuang, can you control the things in your body?"

    "Well, my master taught me how to control it." The eighth Prince replied honestly, which surprised everyone in the observation platform.

    Because we all know that the eighth prince can''t make great achievements. There is a strange bead in his body, which has been blocking his Yuanshen.

    Because of this, the Lord of the country doesn''t care about his eighth Prince very much. He doesn''t contact him very much at ordinary times. Who knows that now he hears that he can control the beads in his body. The Lord of the country is a little surprised. "So, what''s in the eighth Prince''s body has been solved?"

    People also want to know if it is true. At this time, the eighth prince went out. When those dead men were about to make a move, the eighth prince opened his hands and a strong idea supported him.

    At the same time, under the control of all things, those things flew to the feet of the eighth Prince one by one, and the people present, even the people in the palace were shocked.

    Lin Tian laughed, "faster than Tianbing''s girl."

    Tianbing spent a lot of time in learning the ability to control everything, but the eighth Prince spent only a few days, which made Lin Tian have to admire the eighth Prince''s talent.

    The eighth prince himself was surprised and even a little happy. At last, he looked at Lin Tian excitedly and said, "master, I did it."

    The dead were obviously scared, but they were unwilling to do it. Lin Tian smiled and said, "use the skills master Fu taught you and continue to teach them."

    "Yes."

    At this time, the eighth Prince started, and those people were poisoned again, and screamed, and this scene was seen by all the people in the palace, one by one, they were shocked.

    The Lord of the kingdom said excitedly, "it seems that the things in the eighth Prince''s body can''t affect him."

    The current also said, "I think he learned the ability to control the magic."

    "Yes, it must be so, or he will not easily control other people''s magic." The head of the country looked happy.

    In the array, those who came after saw the dead fall, the fourth Prince laughed, "a few of the dead let you waste so much time, which is really enough water."

    The water dance is really immersed in the picture that the eighth Prince controls those magic weapons just now. When she heard this, she immediately returned to her mind and showed her way, "I tell you that the things in my eighth brother can be controlled, and then you will tremble."

    "Controllable?" Those princes looked at each other. After all, they knew that the eighth prince was not a threat to them. That was because there was a strange thing in the eighth prince that affected his ability.

    But the third prince soon calmed down and said, "what if I can control it? Can we catch up with our progress? Or can temporary learning surpass us? "

    The fourth prince thought that it was reasonable, but he still drank wine and said with a smile, "yes, we can practice for thousands of years. But he spent most of his time recuperating. How can he compare with us?"

    The fifth Prince disdained a smile, but the water dance couldn''t go on and said, "brother Bahuang, I can control these dead men''s magic weapons. Can you do it?"

    "The magic weapon of controlling others? I said nine imperial sisters, are you kidding? " The fourth Prince didn''t believe it at all, and the fifth prince also said, "sister jiuhuangmei, we believe it when you say you''ll knock them down."

    "Water dance stare way," believe it or not is your business, anyway I have said

    The third prince was too lazy to talk with them, "let''s see who goes to the deepest Palace first."

    said, three Prince son immediately took the public forward, and four emperors left to ridicule the eight prince, "eight emperor younger brother, whether you can control the things in the body, but you are too weak after all."

    Then the fourth Prince laughed and left, and Shuiwu was angry. "Wait, brother Bahuang, you will be impressed."

    But the eighth Prince looked at Lin Tian calmly and asked, "master, shall we go?"

    "Let''s go."

    The eighth Prince immediately followed Lin Tian''s steps, while the water dance caught up with the eighth Prince and asked, "brother Bahuang, how do you learn to control internal magic and other people''s magic?"

    "My master taught me the other day." The eighth Prince replied truthfully, but the water dance didn''t believe it, and said, "just him? And teach you that? "

    "Really." Eight Prince affirmation way, but water dance weird way, "you certainly lie to me."

    "I didn''t lie to you." The eighth prince said again firmly, but the water dance didn''t want to admit it, and said, "this boy, I don''t know where I learned it secretly, just like learning my master''s sword and shadow skills."

    Hearing the tone of water dance, the master of the country couldn''t help laughing. "This girl, she even said that she had learned secretly."

    The flow of water was helpless, and several Temple masters and the president, after seeing the response of the Lord of the country, the Yan Temple leader took the lead in saying, "maybe, what nine princesses said is, after all, this boy, the origin is unknown."

    But the master of the hall said, "his identity has been confirmed? How could it be that the origin is unknown? "

    The master of Yan temple said, "only to prove that he is not a spy, not a person of the state of Qin, can''t prove where he is."

    "Our water country is so big, don''t you think it''s OK to find out where people come from?" The hall master of the youth hall questioned.

    The Lord Yan frowned, "what are you doing for him? Is he related to you? "

    "He saved the people in my youth hall. Naturally, I want to care for him and protect him. Is there any problem?" The master of the youth hall asked.

    The master of Yan temple was not happy. He saw that the two were going to quarrel. The master of the Kingdom frowned, "are you still here? Are you going to fight in front of me? "

    As we all know, the Lord of the kingdom is not simple, so the two men immediately calmed down, and the Lord of the temple said, "the Lord of the kingdom will calm down, and the two are just excited for a while, expressing their own opinions."

    The Lord of the country just calmed down and said, "look carefully. If there is no evidence to prove that someone else has a problem, don''t spout it all over."

    This is nothing more than a warning to the Lord of the Yan temple. The Lord of the Yan temple was so scared that he said, "I see, the Lord of the country."

    The master of the hall of the children''s palace breathed a sigh of relief, while the master of the country took his eyes back from the two, continued to stare at the array, and then gradually recovered his smile and said, "the eighth Prince has not practiced for thousands of years, but this achievement is really rare."

    The Lord of Yan Temple murmured to himself, "does the Lord of this country like the eight princes?"

    Not only the master of Yan temple, but also other temple masters were confused. However, they didn''t know that Lin Tian was interested in the eighth prince, so the master of the state knew that the prince must be the eighth prince.

 Chapter 1378 two ways and one way

    When they were puzzled, the eight princes and others in this array came to the outside of a wall, which was full of holes, obviously inside were crossbows of the dead.

    At this moment, the third prince and others have used a huge magic shield to block the arrows, and then step by step to the passage under the wall.

    After waiting for the passage, these people gloated at it, especially the fourth Prince shouted, "brother eight, sister nine, do you want me to lend you my shield?"

    "Water dance is angry way," who rarity your thing

    "Is it? Then I''ll see how you get here. " The fourth Prince joked, while the fifth prince said with a smile, "they may lie down."

    The fourth prince said with a smile, "I think so."

    When these people are satisfied, Shuifu appears. When Shuifu sees the wall in front of him, he looks at the three princes and others under the wall, and the eight princes and others who dare not approach outside. He immediately laughs at the eight princes and others. "Everyone, what are you waiting for?"

    Water dance airway, "nothing to do with you."

    Shuifu laughs, "it seems that you can''t go there."

    "You can''t help it." That water dance is not willing, and that water blessing is not smiling, "wait and see how we live."

    With that, Shuifu stared at the man with the helmet. "Master, come."

    "You are standing." Said the man with the helmet, and the people immediately gathered. Then the man with the helmet took out a piece of black cloth and put it around them to cover them.

    At the next moment, the black light of the cloth flashed, and everyone arrived at the bottom of the wall, and the third prince and others were shocked by this scene.

    Until someone shouted, "it''s the art of shuttling to the ghost gate."

    "The ghost gate?" The third prince and others were astonished, but in the main hall, they were also confused.

    However, the Lord of the country laughed, "it''s interesting that there is a prince who can invite people to move the ghost gate."

    The current twinkled with strange light, because he had been helping Lin Tian to find out the whereabouts of the ghost gate, and now when he saw it, he thought that Lin Tian was also observing the man.

    sure enough, Lin Tian heard the ghost door and stared at the man with the helmet, but the water dance was Tucao, "what''s so great?"

    But the water blessing there cried proudly, "gentlemen, you are going to wait here for five days to the end."

    Others laughed, but Lin Tian looked at the eighth Prince and said, "let''s go."

    "Let my brother Huang go again?" The water dance was in a hurry, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "he can control the magic weapon and the arrow naturally. What are you afraid of?"

    "Control the arrow? I''m kidding. How to control the speed of these arrows? "

    "As long as he is strong enough to learn my essence, he can." Lin Tian said confidently.

    The eighth Prince understood, "master, I know."

    After that, the eighth Prince stood in front, while Lin Tian stood behind, and the little fat man followed. Master Fu murmured, "this boy, is he going to die?"

    The water dance worried about the eighth prince, while those under the city wall watched the opera, especially the third prince laughed, "the eighth emperor''s younger brother, he''s really dead."

    But the fourth Prince joked, "he is going to die, no one can stop him."

    The fifth Prince smiled and said, "not really."

    Not only these princes, but also other wandering princesses and princesses, all joked one by one. In the palace, some of the palace owners frowned, while the national Lord looked expectant.

    At this time, countless bows and arrows came out of the holes in the wall, aiming at the area where the eighth prince was located.

    But at this time, those bows and arrows stopped in front of the eighth prince, and then the eighth Prince controlled these arrows to fly around one by one.

    All the people were shocked and couldn''t believe it was true. The third prince said strangely, "this guy, what skill do you learn?"

    "The water dance immediately burst into flames," I said, my brother Bahuang can control the magic weapon, so these arrows are not a problem

    But when the third prince died, he didn''t admit it. The fourth prince said, "magic weapon is magic weapon, arrow is arrow, one has spirit and the other has no spirit. Can we compare them?"

    The fifth prince also said, "yes, the magic weapon refined by others can be compared with ordinary bows and arrows?"

    Seeing that they didn''t believe it, Shuiwu didn''t care about it. Instead, he said, "there is still a chance. Then you can see my brother Bahuang''s strength."

    People disdain, and then everyone turned around to go, and the water dance excited to see the eighth prince, "brother Bahuang, you are so skilled."

    "Thank you very much, master." The eighth Prince didn''t forget Lin Tian''s instruction, but the water dance didn''t admit it. "Anyway, it''s brother Bahuang''s ability. It has nothing to do with him."

    The eighth prince wants to continue persuading Shuiwu to change her view of Lin Tian, but Lin Tian has already stepped forward and said, "go on, don''t waste time."

    "Yes, sir."

    Eight princes keep up, the water dance can only be entangled behind, and the master Fu is staring at the scattered arrows secretly muttering, "this boy taught eight princes the ability, really so powerful?"

    At the moment, not only master Fu, but also the people in the palace are still wondering what the eight princes learned and why they are so magical.

    However, the Lord of the country was overjoyed. "Powerful, this ability is really powerful."

    The water laughs but doesn''t speak, and the master of Yan hall is dignified.

    As for the Lord of the Cang temple, he looked at the map and said, "they have gone about one tenth of the time. If they follow this order, they will arrive in half a day or even a day."

    "Well, keep looking." the Lord understood, and the Lord of the temple continued to control the picture to the eighth Prince and others.

    The eighth Prince has the ability to resist all things and master Fu''s poison use. It''s a very easy way to go.

    Until the next day, they came to a river, and across the river was a palace.

    Everyone knows who comes in first, who is the highest score, and then they get excited one by one.

    However, they couldn''t fly or defend their swords here, so they began to think of ways to make boats.

    So some people use magic weapons as boats and paddles, but the water is very strange. Once the magic weapons enter, they will sink to the bottom and nothing will work.

    So someone tied one end of the rope with an arrow, and then shot at the opposite side. The arrow didn''t fly far, and it fell into the water as if it lost its strength in the mid air.

    "It''s strange that nothing can be done."

    "It seems that the only way to swim is to swim."

    So some people try to jump into the water and find that they can float in the water, that is, when they swim past, the speed is very slow, and according to this speed, it is estimated to be at least one hour.

    Therefore, many princesses and princesses rushed into the water and did not dare to stop. They swam there crazily.

    Even the third prince and others were no exception, and the water dance said, "brother Bahuang, hurry up, or they will be the first."

    But the eighth Prince looked at Lin Tian, "master, do you want to swim?"

 Chapter 1379 treatment promotion

    Lin Tian stares at the eighth Prince and says, "if you can control the magic weapon, why do you want to swim?"

    "Magic weapon? Isn''t it going to fall? " The eighth prince was confused, and Shuiwu thought Lin Tian was talking nonsense, and even returned, "if you can use magic weapons, everyone will use them, and you will get us in turn."

    Lin Tian laughs at the eighth prince, "still use that move to control the magic weapon."

    The eighth prince was dubious, but he still tried, so he threw out a long gun and threw it into the air.

    The eighth prince then took control, and everyone thought that the magic weapon of the eighth prince would fall into the water like other people.

    However, under the control of the eight princes, the long gun flew around in the air, which had no effect except for the strong traction.

    When they saw this scene, they were shocked. Even the God of the temple thought it was incredible, "how can it be?"

    But the Lord of hell asked strangely, "Lord of the temple of heaven, can''t you cross the river without saying magic weapons?"

    "According to the principle, it can''t be, because it has strong traction and will pull the magic weapon underwater." Cang Temple master explains.

    "And what about this?" There is a sense of injustice in the master of Yan temple, and the master of Cang Temple congeals and says, "maybe the eight princes'' ability to learn is really terrible."

    Yan Temple master wants to continue to say something, but the country master says with a smile, "it''s a little interesting."

    This words let Yan Temple master immediately can''t ask, can only silently scold in the heart, "what skill these eight princes learn, even this can be."

    At this moment, the water dance had already exclaimed, and the eighth Prince controlled the long gun, then it became bigger, and then he stood up, and said to others, "come up, too."

    Lin Tian and others went up successively, and the eighth Prince controlled them.

    Then the water dance excitedly shouted in the air, and shouted to several princes in the water, "everyone, let''s go and pull first."

    These people swam very slowly in the water, and the long gun swished a little, arrived at the palace on the other side.

    The third prince''s face is black, and Shuifu is even more to the man with helmet airway, "master, how to do?"

    "Let him be the first. There are still nine hurdles behind him. I don''t believe he''s so lucky every time." The man was obviously helpless.

    Water Fuen sound, and the third prince at the moment, angry and furious, shouted to other people, "what a fool, hurry to the past."

    "Yes." The two princes spoke in unison and then speeded up.

    At the moment, the eighth prince, encouraged by the water dance, entered the Palace first, and then the water dance. After entering the palace, he placed ten tokens on a table in front of them, and each token was engraved with points, ten to one.

    Water dance let the eighth Prince take ten, she took nine, and water dance looked at the rest of the smile, "I don''t know who the third would be."

    At the moment, at the observation platform, the Lord smiled. "Unexpectedly, before five days, the first ten had already come out."

    The Lord of the temple opened his mouth and said, "Lord of the Kingdom, I''ll go there."

    "Well, let''s go. I''ll go back to have a rest. I''ll come back after the second level." The LORD said happily, and then turned to take the water and left.

    The Lord of the temple of heaven turned around and disappeared, while the Lord of the temple of hell looked ugly, and there was a kind of inexplicable anger in his heart.

    At this time, the eighth Prince and others ushered in the third prince and others, only to see those people all wet, very embarrassed came in.

    As soon as the fourth prince came in, he scolded the eighth Prince and others, "let you win the first game, wait for the next nine games, and see how we can clean you up."

    But water dance joked and said, "if you are not as skilled as others, you need to swear."

    The fourth Prince stared and said, "sister jiuhuangmei, I tell you, it''s just beginning now! Don''t be complacent too early! "

    "Don''t worry, we will have a better start in the future." Said the water dance with a smile.

    This made the fourth Prince very popular, while the third prince silently picked up the eight point token, the fifth Prince picked up seven points, and finally the fourth Prince hummed and took six points.

    In this way, the first five were taken away by the five people present, and the sixth came in. Shuifu was unwilling to see this scene, but he was helpless to pick up the sixth.

    Then a group of people of Shuifu took the back several.

    In this way, the first ten days are so divided, and the Lord of the temple of heaven appears, and stares at the people. "Now it''s almost four days before we leave, so now you can go back to the palace of the emperor through this transmission array, and choose your residence in the palace of the emperor according to the points. When the time of five days arrives, we will have the second scene."

    As soon as the water dance was heard, he said happily, "brother Bahuang, let''s go. We have chosen a new residence."

    Eight Prince''s grace sound, then left the transmission array together with the water dance and so on, but several princes in the palace, their faces were all black.

    But these people have no choice but to go to the transmission array together.

    In the palace of the emperor''s son, the results were announced soon. It was a surprise that the eighth prince became the top of the list, which became a hot topic for many people.

    Not only that, water dance also took the eighth prince, chose the best two yards, and it was next door.

    I saw that the yard was made of fairy stones, and there were tea tables and beds in the room. There were also a group of servants and guards to call. Compared with the previous hut, it was almost one day by one.

    Even the water dance princess could not help sighing, "it''s much more comfortable in this place."

    The little fat man also lies around and sits around. Although master Fu didn''t say a word, he was shocked by the ability of the eighth Prince today. So he pestered Lin Tian to ask for advice. "What is your skill of teaching the eighth prince?"

    "You don''t know." Lin Tian just said a few words in silence, but master Fu was depressed and said, "to the bottom."

    "What? So interested? " Lin Tian asked him with a smile, and master Fu said awkwardly, "I''m always curious about such a great skill."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. Then he found a place to sit down and rest. While the eighth prince was waiting, he asked, "master, what should I do next?"

    "There are more than three days before the next match. You can practice the skill I taught you."

    The eighth Prince nodded wildly, "OK."

    But the water dance deliberately made trouble, "boy, you teach me the skills of brother Bahuang, which is really powerful, but next, if it''s better than fighting, what can I do?"

    "Isn''t there any poison method of master Fu? It''s like dealing with the dead. "

    "But what if everyone comes here prepared this time with an antidote?" Water dance stares at Lin Tian, hoping that Lin Tian will admit that he can''t.

    When master Fu heard this, he frowned, "if someone really uses the magic weapon or magic, my poison attack will be useless."

    After listening to the water dance, he stared at Lin Tiandao. "Look, do you hear me?"

    The eighth Prince is also a little empty at the moment. After all, this time it''s all by poison. But if the poison can''t be used, he won''t win.

 1380 prepare for the power of the spirit

    But Lin Tian looked at the eighth prince, "there is not much time, only three days. The only thing you can do is to enhance the power of your spirit."

    "The power of the Holy Spirit?" Eight the prince was stunned, but the water dance was Tucao, "I said," do you know what the power of the Holy Spirit is? If you want to break through in three days, are you dreaming? "

    Lin Tian didn''t talk nonsense, but looked at the water dance. "His current power of the spirit is six stars, right?"

    "Yes, I have been unable to improve because of my illness. My annoying brother Huang has already had seven stars, especially the third prince, who still has eight stars!" That water dance depressed way.

    Lin Tian understood and said, "if you want him to increase the power of the Holy Spirit to more than eight in more than three days, then you will prepare some materials for me."

    "Eight stars? Are you kidding or are you dreaming? " Water dance despises Tao, and master Fu also thinks Lin Tian''s words are a bit boastful.

    Although the eighth Prince didn''t say it, he knew that he wanted to go from six stars to eight wild places. There were not hundreds of years and thousands of years. It was very difficult to do it.

    But Lin Tian said, "I have a way, but only if you can find the material I want, otherwise, I can''t help him."

    Hearing this, Shuiwu bit her teeth and said, "OK, let''s take a gamble with you. If we can''t do it, let''s see how I clean you up."

    Lin Tian didn''t talk nonsense. He got out the list and gave it to Shuiwu. When Shuiwu got the list, he saw a mess and hummed. He turned around and left.

    The eighth Prince stared at Lin Tian. "Master, do you really have a way to let me go from six stars to eight stars?"

    "This is the only way to increase your strength in a short time." Lin Tian explains.

    The eighth prince also knows that this is a good way, but whether it can be realized is another matter, so he hesitated, and did not continue to ask, only waiting for the water dance to come back there.

    However, as for the third prince, although he said he didn''t take the first round seriously, he was annoyed at the thought that the people around the palace were discussing the eighth prince, "Damn it."

    Fourth Prince is drinking wine depressed way, "this guy, learned what ghost thing, unexpectedly can control magic weapon at will inside?"

    However, the fifth Prince didn''t take it seriously. "Everyone, there are still nine passes in the back, not every pass. What are you afraid of?"

    Three imperial concubines also said, "yes, this eight Prince is only six star Holy Spirit, as long as there is a chance to fight, just get him down."

    The third prince''s eyes flashed coldly. "In the second game, our goal is to let him lie down first and not give him the chance to complete the task."

    The fourth prince said with a smile, "I agree, too, not to give him any chance."

    The fifth prince said with a smile, "I agree."

    However, at the moment, Wu Botian wondered, "Yan Dian Zhu, isn''t this too outrageous?"

    Yan didn''t want to see the result either, but he frowned, "I don''t want to see the result either, but it has already happened and can''t be changed. Now we have to keep a good eye on the eight princes and provide information to other princes at any time."

    "What''s the master of Yan temple''s opinion?"

    "Keep an eye on them." The LORD said, and wubo Tianen said, "I''ll arrange it now."

    Then Wu Botian left, and the master of Yan Temple murmured to himself, "I don''t care how you make the eighth Prince powerful, but I will not let you show off, I will take you down."

    In addition, in the yard of Shuifu''s big man, there were all kinds of scolding. Especially, Shuifu said to the helmeted man, "master, I must kill them in the second round."

    "Wait, there will be a chance." Said the helmeted man coldly.

    "Well, then wait for the next time." The water blessing excites a way.

    ...

    half a day later, the water dance came back, and very tired way, "in order to get these things for you, I can quickly run the whole city, and also find a lot of people."

    "All found?" Lin Tian just asked, the water dance en way, "yes, this princess out, naturally no problem."

    "Here you are."

    The water dance threw things to Lin Tian, and also threatened, "if I don''t have the eight star spirit, I will clean you up."

    "Don''t worry, he will." With that, Lin Tian took out a picture and said to the people, "don''t disturb me these days. I''m working in the picture."

    With that, Lin Tian enters the painting, while the little fat man is guarding. Master Fu wonders, "this guy, take the painting with him?"

    "What magic weapon? Can people hide in paintings? " Water dance is also a face of surprise, but the eighth Prince is very interesting.

    At the moment, however, Wu Botian is reporting to Lord Yan what happened today.

    When the master of Yan palace heard this, he asked, "do you mean that nine princesses are buying materials today?"

    "Yes, I bought a lot of materials that I don''t know what to do." Wu Botian said, and the master of Yan palace asked, "what are these people doing?"

    "Do you need to tell some princes?"

    "Go ahead and let them know."

    "Yes." Wu Botian left and arranged for someone to send a letter to the third prince, who then sneered, "what''s the matter with these nine princesses?"

    The fourth prince said, "what''s the matter?"

    "See for yourself." The third prince gave the letter to others, and those princes were puzzled after reading it.

    The third princess is more puzzled, "what do these nine princesses do with so many strange materials?"

    "Who knows." The fourth Prince didn''t think so, but the fifth prince said, "the eighth Prince bought so many materials to make new poisons."

    When it comes to poison, the third prince said, "in the second match, everyone will take the elixir or magic weapon to avoid poison, you know?"

    The fourth Prince smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ve been ready."

    The fifth prince also smiled, "yes, we are all ready."

    The third prince laughed, "when it comes to his poison, what effect can it have?"

    Three imperial concubines always feel that things are not so simple, but they can''t say it, so they have to wait there slowly, and Lin Tian stays in the painting for three days.

    Seeing that there is less than one day to play, the water dance said angrily, "I said this kid can''t be relied on."

    But the little fat man said, "the boss hasn''t come out yet. What are you in a hurry?"

    "Don''t look, I know. He can''t help it at all. He just hides himself in the painting as a turtle." Water dance Tucao.

    But the eighth prince said, "Ninth sister, don''t say that about my master."

    "Brother, when are you talking for him?" The water dance is so depressed that master Fu doubts, "is he really going to hide in the painting?"

    "It must be." Water dance thinks it''s the right way, but when the painting shines, Lin Tian comes out and says, "what are you sure about?"

    Everyone was stunned, and the little fat man said with a smile, "boss, he thought you should shrink your head and not come out!"

    Lin Tian smiled and looked at the eighth prince. "You, come with me."

    "Me?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian said, let the eight princes enter the painting together, and water dance will go in together, but Lin Tian said, "you can''t."

    "Why?" Water dance doubts, and Lin Tian laughs at her and says, "you have too much to say, which is easy to affect your brother''s ability to improve the spirit."

    "What do you mean?" Water dance is urgent.

 1381 hiding the power of the spirit

    Lin Tian didn''t explain it to her, but took the eighth Prince and entered the painting. As for the little fat man, he said with a smile, "my boss means that you are too noisy."

    Water dance airway, "I want to have a good theory with him."

    However, she could not enter the water dance. She said angrily, "what kind of ghost painting is it?"

    Master Fu said with a smile, "painting is like a magic weapon of space. Only those who control this painting can control space, while others want to go in, it''s very difficult."

    Hearing this, the water dance said gloomily, "when they come out, I will take good care of him."

    However, at the moment, the eighth prince in the painting saw a stone wall in front of him, and there were many Holy Spirits on the stone wall, as if it had been painted.

    This makes the eighth Prince hesitant, "master, these."

    "It''s all the Holy Spirit I painted." Lin Tian explained, and the eighth Prince stared, "what?"

    Lin Tian learned from the stone statue of the later generation, so he drew many holy spirits like the eight princes on these stone walls.

    "You begin to sit down and let your spirit out."

    The eighth Prince hesitated, sat down, and then released the six-star spirit, which was a tree root, just like a withered tree root.

    Lin Tian stared at him and said, "I will bless all these holy spirits to you later. Due to the limited time, I will speed up my speed, so it will be a little uncomfortable in the process of blessing, you can bear it."

    The eighth prince was stunned and said, "master, these are not for understanding? How is the blessing on me? "

    "Just watch." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he took a breath with one hand, and a shadow of the spirit appeared in Lin Tian''s hand, and then he entered the head of the eighth prince.

    The eighth prince was shocked. "Here."

    Later, Lin Tian absorbed and infiltrated again and again. In less than an hour, there were thousands of Holy Spirit shadows on the head of the eighth prince, all of which were similar wooden roots.

    This scared the eighth prince, "this, what''s the situation?"

    "It will take at least several hundred years for you to understand the wall by yourself, but if you force the blessing for a few hours at most, it will be absorbed by you and enhance the power of your Holy Spirit." Lin Tian used the similar method of Zeng Xiaoyao last time to bless the eighth prince.

    But the eighth prince, who is the same Holy Spirit, will have a great power. So he went from six stars to seven stars, then to eight stars, and finally to nine stars.

    That eight princes thoroughly stupid eyes, "the Holy Spirit realizes, unexpectedly can so use?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "not everyone can use it like this."

    The eighth Prince immediately worshipped Lin Tian. "Master, you are really powerful."

    "Well, go out, or your sister will turn the world upside down."

    "Yes."

    At the moment, outside the painting, the water dance hurriedly said, "there is only half an hour left. Is this guy going to let my brother Huang give up the chance?"

    The little fat man said, "don''t worry, my boss will definitely come out."

    "If he doesn''t come out, I''ll take care of you."

    "Whatever." The little fat man didn''t think so, but the water dance was so depressed that his face was still ugly.

    There was a sound outside. "Half an hour, please hurry to the square."

    "What to do?" Water dance would like to tear up this painting and make Lin Tian and others.

    However, at this time, two figures appeared, and the water dance immediately excitedly said, "brother Bahuang, you finally appear."

    The eighth Prince smiled and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "I thought this kid would lock you up, and then put you off with all kinds of excuses!" The water dance says what it thinks.

    But the eighth prince said with a smile, "my master was just helping me to improve the power of the Holy Spirit."

    "How is it? Has it been promoted? " Water dance expected to ask, and the eighth Prince nodded, "it''s improved."

    Water dance asked again, "has it been promoted to seven stars?"

    What did the eighth Prince want to say, and there was a voice outside, while the eighth Prince smiled mysteriously, "I''ll tell you later."

    "Brother Bahuang, didn''t he succeed?" Seeing the eighth prince, Shuiwu didn''t want to say that he didn''t succeed. He was afraid that he would blame Lin Tian, so he asked smugly.

    "It worked."

    "It must have been a failure, or you would have told me." That water dance finish saying, begin to stare at Lin Tiandao, "you say good, if do not give me Huang elder brother promotion, give me to clean up."

    Lin Tian said, "anyway, I have been promoted."

    Water dance doesn''t believe it. "If I''m promoted, my brother Bahuang will show me."

    Lin Tian smiled and said nothing. "When you do it, you will know."

    The eighth prince also said with a smile, "yes, I will bear it, keep a low profile, and let them have a look when necessary."

    At the moment, the eighth Prince is more and more confident, especially when the power of the Holy Spirit reaches the nine stars. The eighth Prince knows that he can also compete for the prince with everyone, and this time he is very confident.

    Seeing the self-confidence of the eighth prince, the water dance thought it was out of sight, then stared at the eighth Prince and asked, "brother Bahuang, he really improves you."

    "My master says that there is." The eighth prince said with a smile, while Shuiwu had to bear it and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Wait, if my eighth brother hasn''t been promoted, I will clean you up."

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak until they came to the square.

    At the moment, there are less than two hundred people here, hundreds less than the first time. Master Fu murmured, "it seems that many people were eliminated in the first round."

    Water dance said with a smile, "anyway, we got the first two in the first game, leading them."

    But then the third prince and others came over, and the fourth Prince sneered, "nine younger sister, wait for the second game, we will not let you finish the task."

    The fifth prince also said, "yes, it was our carelessness. We gave you a chance. In the second round, we will not give you a chance, or even a chance to do tasks."

    Water dance glared, "what? Want to fight? My brother and I are not afraid of you! "

    The fourth Prince sneered, "sister jiuhuangmei, I''m not afraid of you just because of your skill."

    "Is it? My master is the master of water flow. I have learned a lot of skills from him. I don''t believe it. You can withstand my attack. " Water dance will not show weakness.

    The fourth Prince and the fifth Prince heard the change of the water flow, while the third prince smiled, "you are powerful, but what about your brother, the useless emperor? Will you protect him then? "

    The water dance said, "my brother Huang, you don''t want me to protect you because you have the power of the spirit."

    "Powerful? Six stars? Ha ha! " The fourth Prince laughed, and the laughter attracted everyone.

    The fifth Prince added, "everyone, the ninth princess said that the six-star spirit of the eighth Prince is very powerful. Do you believe it?"

    "What? Six stars? Better than my servant! "

    "No, my guard has many six stars!"

    In the house of the moment, people laughed at each other.

 Chapter 1382 initial confrontation

    The water dance was in a hurry. It wanted the eighth prince to show them the power of the Holy Spirit. At that time, the Lord of the Yan Temple appeared. Besides, there were other masters.

    Only listen to the Yan Temple Lord to see the people, "this second pass, you will go to the demon Valley mountains of the water country."

    "What? Demon Valley mountains? " Some people were shocked, but some people didn''t take it seriously.

    Yan Temple master glanced at the crowd and said, "yes, if you go to a place where we train people in Shuiguo, you will still choose to run to the deepest place and look for the deepest palace."

    However, at this time, the fourth prince opened his mouth and said, "I said Yan Temple master, can the demon Valley mountain range also not fly?"

    "In addition to some more arrays and flying, you can still use them as usual." Yan palace Master explained.

    The fourth Prince immediately smiled, "that''s good. Nobody can take advantage of it then."

    After that, the fourth Prince stared at the eighth Prince and smiled, but someone said, "are there many monsters in it?"

    "Yes, from weak to strong, so this time, your biggest enemy is those monsters who break into the array, and you should know that the monsters in the demon Valley mountain range hate human beings the most, once they feel human beings, they will attack, so you want to reach the palace safely, which is also a problem." The Master explained.

    When they heard this, they immediately rubbed their hands, and the master of Yan Temple looked at the time and said, "it''s the same as five days. At that time, we will welcome you to the palace."

    After that, the master of Yan temple asked everyone to come to the outside of the demon Valley mountain through the transmission array.

    When I saw the little fat man there, he was full of blood and wished to release himself immediately. Some princesses and princesses began to be timid, especially when they heard the roar of various monsters and beasts everywhere, some people were more afraid.

    The master of the Yan Temple pointed to the front and said, "this is the demon Valley mountain, and all you have to do is find the palace and enter it."

    As soon as the voice came to an end, countless people rushed into the array in front of them, and the fourth prince even stimulated the eighth Prince and others, "everyone, wait for you, I hope you don''t shrink your head."

    Water dance airway, "come on, who is afraid of who."

    Finish saying, water dance and so on catch up, and a few Temple masters leap, went to nearby already prepared wait-and-see stronghold.

    There is still a prepared observation hall in the observation stronghold. In this hall, the Lord and the current are in place.

    I saw the Lord staring at a group of people on the screen and laughing and saying, "these young people, each of them is young and vigorous."

    Yan hall master and others looked at the large screen, just saw the third prince and others, waiting for the water dance and others not far from the entrance.

    "There are so many of these three princes," worried the hall master

    "Yan Temple Master said with a smile," Prince selection, we have to deal with all kinds of impossibilities

    The young hall owner has nothing to say, while the other hall owners stare at the large screen silently to see what the water dance and others should do.

    At the moment, the fourth prince in the array stands on a rock and stares at the eighth Prince and others with a funny smile, "come on, have a good time."

    The fifth Prince laughed, "nine younger sisters, don''t you say that the eight younger brothers are powerful in spirit? Let him get it out and show it to us. "

    "Yes, let''s see how good it is to see him." The third prince is also a wicked smile.

    The third imperial concubine and several other counselors laughed even more.

    Water dance clenched its teeth and looked at the eighth prince. "Brother Bahuang, don''t worry. I''ll kill with you."

    But the eighth prince said confidently, "I''d better come alone."

    "Alone?" The water dance was stupefied, and those princes thought they heard it wrong, especially the fourth Prince laughed, "what do you say, brother Bahuang? You alone? "

    "Yes."

    The fourth Prince laughs, "naive."

    The fifth Prince smiled, "brother Sihuang, in this case, let me come. I can solve him alone."

    After hearing this, the fourth Prince agreed, "OK, I''ll give it to you. Repair him well and let him know how many times your seven star spirit is stronger than his six star spirit."

    "Yes." After the fifth Prince finished speaking, he went over, and then the spirit opened. It was a golden figure with a fan.

    Not only that, this golden light has seven layers. Seeing this water dance, I''m worried about looking at the eighth prince. "Brother Bahuang, let me do it."

    "It''s only seven stars. It''s no big deal." The eighth prince took a few steps forward.

    But the fourth Prince joked, "brother Bahuang, you should know what brother Wuhuang is capable of."

    "I don''t provoke people, but if you want to provoke me, don''t blame me." Eight Prince light said, and in the hall to wait for the LORD said with a smile, "the eight prince more and more confident."

    But the LORD said, "but he is only the six-star spirit, and the Seven Star spirit of the five princes than, or a little gap."

    The Lord of the kingdom said, "although the difference between the Holy Spirit and the power is the difference, if the eighth Prince has other ways to make up for it, he may be able to catch up."

    But as we all know, the eighth Prince has been abandoned for many years. Even though he has learned the skill of Lin Tian''s control magic weapon, it is obviously of little effect at this moment.

    So the master said, "the eighth prince can use poison, but now the fifth Prince is obviously prepared."

    As expected, the fifth prince took out a green bead and held it in his hand. Then he formed a green cover and said with a smile, "I know you can use poison, but now I have a poison avoiding bead. Your poison method is useless to me."

    "Who said I would use poison?" The eighth Prince smiled with confidence.

    "Oh? What do you use? " The fifth prince said strangely, and others were puzzled, until the eighth Prince performed one of the simplest twists of rattan.

    After a while, countless vines entangled the five princes, and the five princes laughed, "brother eight, my holy spirit is stronger than you. Is your ordinary entanglement useful to me?"

    "How do you know that my spirit is weaker than you?" The eighth prince asked, and the fifth Prince joked, "I''m seven stars, you''re six stars, aren''t you weak?"

    "Who says I have six stars?" The eighth Prince suddenly smiled strangely, and the fifth prince said coldly, "then you don''t show the Holy Spirit?"

    "You''ll see it later, but only if you can get rid of my cane." The eighth prince said with a smile.

    The fifth Prince hummed, and there was a fan in his hand. Then he swung it with a flash of golden light. But these vines were very hard. No matter how the fifth Prince tried, they could not be cut off.

    This made the fourth Prince wonder, "what are you doing, brother five? You can''t figure out a cane made by the power of the six-star spirit? "

    The fifth prince also wondered, "I don''t know why, this cane is very powerful, not only can''t open it, but also sleeps me tight."

    Finish saying, five Prince facial expression gradually ugly, and seem to be about to be strangled.

    The fourth Prince and others look puzzled, while the water dance excitedly says, "look, brother Bahuang, any cane will make you miserable!"

 1383 showing the spirit and scaring the people

    This stimulated several princes, especially the five princes, who were very angry and still struggling madly, but the Lord of the palace laughed, "little cane, so powerful?"

    Other temple masters also felt a little strange, and the current did not understand, "it''s a little strange."

    When people were curious, the fourth prince in the demon Valley mountain called out to the fifth prince, "brother five, do you release water?"

    "I didn''t." The fifth Prince pleads, but the fourth Prince doesn''t believe it, while the eighth Prince stares at the fourth prince, "come, too."

    "Me? Are you going to pick one out of two? "

    "Yes." The eight princes had the power of nine spirits, and they did not take these people seriously for a long time.

    But the fourth prince was angry, and he was ready to start, and the third prince stopped him, "don''t start first."

    "Why?" The fourth Prince did not understand, and the third prince said, "there is something wrong with this cane."

    "Rattan?" The fourth Prince did not understand, but he still took out a sharp sword, but cut down the cane, who knew that the strength was not enough.

    In particular, the fourth Prince released the spirit of the eight stars, but also water, sword.

    Even if it is attached to the sword, all the blue lights flash, but it can''t be cut off.

    The fourth Prince couldn''t understand this, while the third prince stared at the eighth Prince coldly, "it shows that the power of your spirit is terrible that you can release such power with any cane."

    "Brother Sanhuang has good eyesight." The eighth prince became more confident in his speech, as if he didn''t take these people seriously at all.

    This makes the eyes of the third prince twinkle with strange light, "let the Holy Spirit out, what else can you hide?"

    Hearing this, the eighth Prince looked at Lin Tian, who smiled and said, "show them."

    "Good." After the eighth Prince finished speaking, the spirit with nine layers of light showed on his head.

    Seeing the Holy Spirit, one by one stared, especially the standing water dance stammered, "Nine Star Holy Spirit, how can this be?"

    Not only the water dance, but also those princes did not believe that the eight princes already had nine stars of Holy Spirit, and the Lord of the kingdom in the great hall also stared, "what''s the matter?"

    The flow of water also showed a strange look, and the Lord of the temple of hell and others also stayed. However, at this time, the eighth prince said proudly, "my master, in less than half a day, he got me from the six-star spirit to the nine star spirit."

    "No, no way." The fourth Prince killed and didn''t believe it, and the third prince said, "it''s absolutely impossible to let the spirit from six stars to nine stars without half a day."

    But the water dance had already recovered from the stupor, looked at Xialin heaven, looked at the eighth Prince and asked strangely, "brother Bahuang, what did he give you to eat? Did you really improve? "

    The eighth Prince smiled and said, "my master is very powerful."

    The eighth Prince didn''t say the specific process obviously, but Shuiwu looked at Lin Tian strangely and said, "this guy can really improve the spirit."

    Not only the water dance, master Fu, but also showed a strange look. It was obvious that Lin Tian was so terrible.

    The third prince didn''t believe it. "No way, he''s just a man who knows medicine. How can he do it?"

    "Brother Huang, I don''t care how you look down on my master, but my master is so powerful, and I really am the spirit from six stars to nine stars." The eighth prince said proudly.

    The third prince''s face was drawn, and Lin Tian said to the eighth prince, "tie these people up."

    "Yes."

    The eighth Prince prepared to use his hands, and the third prince immediately shouted to the fourth prince, "withdraw."

    The fourth prince also knew how terrible the gap between the powers of the Holy Spirit was. He turned around and ran.

    "Hello, and me," the fifth Prince shouted with wide eyes

    But at the moment, the two princes and those people completely ignored the safety of the fifth Prince and directly lost the fifth prince.

    This made the fifth Prince start to be afraid, and the water dance went over and smiled at him, "brother Wuhuang, what''s your feeling now?"

    "What do you want?" The fifth Prince glared, and Shuiwu said with a smile, "during the mission, we can fight and kill. What do you think we can do?"

    "Sister jiuhuangmei, how can I say that I''m your brother, isn''t I?"

    "Before that, you don''t think so. I wish I could repair brother Bahuang!" The water dance stared.

    The fifth prince said nervously, "just now, now."

    "Well, I like to hear that. Maybe I''ll let the eighth Prince let you go." The water dances like a smile.

    The five princes begged for mercy and said that they were not human beings. In the great hall, the Lord of the kingdom was already shocked. "It took less than half a day to improve the power of the Holy Spirit."

    The current was also shocked by his master''s skill, but the master of Yan Palace said, "the master of the country, will it be a flash in the pan?"

    "A flash in the pan?" The Lord of the Kingdom asked, "there are many people who can suddenly improve the power of the Holy Spirit from ancient times to the present, but after that, it will do great harm to the body, and the power of the Holy Spirit will disappear completely."

    After all, it''s the ability to kill people, but the Lord of the state muttered, "eight princes, they chose it, which means it won''t be a flash in the pan."

    Yan Temple master still does not believe, "Lord of the country, don''t be too optimistic first."

    "Let''s have a look. If the eighth Prince is OK after one day, it''s not a flash in the pan." The Lord is looking forward to it at the moment.

    But the master of the temple of hell was in a hurry. "What did this boy do to the eighth prince? He was able to get nine Holy Spirits."

    At the moment, in the demon Valley mountain range, the five princes have come down to cry, while the water dance laughs, "here you are, waiting for the monster to welcome you."

    When the fifth Prince heard this, he was shocked, "no, I don''t want to tie it."

    "Then you abstain." Eight Prince suddenly said to him, and five Prince Leng next way, "abstain?"

    "Yes, in the prince selection, there are those who abstain in the middle, but once they abstain, you can''t continue in the later competition." The eighth Prince explained.

    The fifth Prince looked ugly, but in order to survive, he had to say, "OK, I give up."

    The water dance said with a smile, "that''s what you said."

    Finish saying, the water dance shouts to the surrounding, "somebody wants to abstain, everybody in charge, come out to save."

    As expected, the saying just fell down. After a while, the God appeared, and the God looked at the eight princes strangely and said, "the spirit of the eight princes, indeed."

    The eighth Prince smiled modestly, "my master made it."

    The Lord of Cang Temple stared at Lin Tian for a while, grabbed the five princes and took them away.

    Then a voice sounded in the array, "the fifth Prince abstained."

    Hearing this sound, the water dance was very excited. "Brother Bahuang, in the second stage, we will eliminate one of them."

    The eighth Prince smiled and said, "let''s go and find the palace, or we won''t be the first one this time."

    "Good." The water dance was very happy, but Lin Tian looked around and guessed that this array might be watched by people, or it could not be on call.

 Chapter 1384 villain encouragement!

    Master Fu on the edge of Lin Tian, seeing Lin Tian saying nothing, looked around and asked, "what are you looking at?"

    "Nothing. Let''s go." Lin Tian returns to God and moves forward. After the dance of water nags around the eighth Prince for a long time, he looks at Lin Tian and asks, "boy, how can you learn to improve the ability of the Holy Spirit?"

    "No comment."

    "Hey, what are you dragging? I don''t want to learn." The water dance was stubborn, but Lin Tian didn''t speak.

    The water dance was so angry that he said to the eighth prince, "brother Bahuang, your master is crazy."

    "Crazy? Are you crazy? " The eighth Prince joked, and the water dance immediately said, "I don''t have any."

    "When you first met my master, didn''t you look down on him?" The eighth prince said with a smile.

    "Water dance immediately embarrassed way," this, count me to see eye, OK

    "Do you admit that my master is good?" The eighth prince asked, but the water dance couldn''t speak at once. The little fat man on one side came up and said with a smile, "nine princess, don''t be shy. It''s no big deal to admit it."

    "He''s a little bit more powerful than I thought, but he''s far behind my master, the water flow master!" Water dance immediately moved out his master, trying to find face for himself.

    The eighth prince can''t say anything but sigh, "hurry up."

    Finish saying, eight princes take everybody to rush on the way, but in the palace, that country Lord says with smile, "this wench, mouth is really hard."

    Water flow is helpless in the heart, "this princess, if you know that he is my master, I don''t know what expression it will be."

    At this moment, the Lord of the temple of heaven came back and reported to the people, "the fifth Prince has quit and will cancel the follow-up competition."

    "Well, I see." The Lord nodded, and at that time the four princes in the array were furious, and scolded as they walked, "nine stars Holy Spirit, what did that kid eat for these eight brothers?"

    However, the third prince frowned and said, "the fifth emperor''s younger brother has given up. We need to fight for the first few, and there are fewer opportunities."

    The fourth Prince doesn''t care about the first few, but how to clean up the eighth Prince and Lin Tian.

    So the fourth prince said, "I must kill that boy before they go to the palace."

    "Brother Sihuang, I know your mood, but now we are one less person, we should be more careful." The third prince is now calm.

    The fourth prince was not reconciled. He felt bitter drinking with the wine pot and scolded, "shall we make people laugh like this?"

    "Who can laugh till the end, can''t he?" The third prince asked. The fourth prince thought it was reasonable, but he was still unwilling to say, "that''s it?"

    "Don''t worry, there are several hurdles behind, and we are short of people now, so we have to let them fight with others and consume each other." The third prince immediately had an idea, and the third princess agreed, "yes, there are still a lot of people in Shuifu. They are our biggest competitive force, so don''t just stare at the eighth prince."

    The fourth Prince bit his teeth. "I listen to you."

    "Go, find water to bless them and stimulate them." The third prince is ready to go, but the fourth Prince is unwilling to keep up.

    ...

    at this moment, after hearing that the fifth prince gave up voluntarily, Shui Fu immediately said with a smile, "these fifth prince, how could they give up?"

    Other princes and princesses were curious, and the man with helmet said, "these three princes are not simple, but why abstained?"

    Then someone shouted, "look, the third prince and they are coming. They seem to be afraid of something."

    Shuifu and others were puzzled, until the third prince came and pretended to be very embarrassed, especially when the third prince said to them, "everyone, hurry to escape."

    "Escape? What''s the escape? " Shuifu asked, and others were curious about what to escape. However, at this time, the third prince said, "the eighth Prince has nine stars of the Holy Spirit, and is already killing. Do you still want to escape?"

    Nine star spirit, everyone looked at each other, obviously no one believed, and the water blessing laughed, "three princes, are you kidding, nine star spirit?"

    "Indeed we have seen it with our own eyes." The third prince pretended to be afraid, while the fourth prince, though he didn''t like this, said to consume these people, "yes, the fifth prince was entangled by any of his vines, and then he couldn''t leave."

    When Shuifu heard this, he thought it was funny and hummed, "then I need to understand it."

    Other princes and princesses quarreled. Some people said, "let''s see how we can take this useless Prince down."

    At that time, the eighth Prince and others appeared, and the third prince hid in the crowd immediately, and the fourth prince said in a low voice, "these guys, have been cheated."

    "Watch them fight." The third prince sneered.

    At this moment, Shuifu comes forward with a group of people to stop the eight princes and others. After Shuiwu knows the eight princes'' abilities, the whole person is also in a high spirits. "Everyone, the five princes, just been eliminated by us. Do you want to go out with him?"

    "Out? Nine princesses, do you really think eight princesses can fight with us? " The water blessing glares.

    Water dance doubts, "are you going to come together?"

    Shuifu sneers, "I heard that the eighth Prince has nine stars of Holy Spirit. We want to have a good experience."

    After that, the blessing of water spread out the people, and here are hundreds of people, and one by one opened the Holy Spirit, so to speak, ready to go.

    In the palace, the Lord laughed, "surrounded by a group of people, it''s interesting."

    The temple Lord frowned, "it''s a little unfair."

    But the Lord of hell opened his eyes to the Lord of the temple of heaven and said, "it''s a skill to attract people and use strategies, isn''t it?"

    The God Temple master had nothing to say, but the young temple master looked at the big screen and said, "there are hundreds of people here, and the eight princes, even if there are nine stars of Holy Spirit, it is difficult to fight with a group of people."

    The master of the Yan temple said, "maybe the eighth Prince has a way?"

    All had to wait in silence, and the Lord of the country also wanted to see if there was a miracle, and this water dance is airway, "what are you so many people?"

    "Princess nine, it''s a game, not a game." The water blessing sneered, and the fourth Prince egged on behind, "yes, who can stand to the end, who is more likely to arrive at the palace."

    This words let everyone immediately warm blood, but the eighth Prince looked to Lin Tian and asked for instructions, "master, how to do it now."

    "It''s not a problem that poison, combined with your twining skills, attacks you in groups with your nine star spirit."

    The eighth prince was gracious, so he went out, and the water dance thought Lin Tian was crazy, and said, "boy, what''s your strategy?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, but the third prince looked at the fourth prince. "We''ll attack them from behind later."

    The fourth Prince suddenly said, "OK."

 Chapter 1385 large herds

    At this time, the eighth prince had already begun an idea. Countless vines were produced under those people''s feet, and then green gas was released.

    Rattan and poison gas, countless princes and princesses on the spot, one by one weak, but also entangled can not be turbulent.

    Some people have antidotes to avoid poison, but the strength of the cane makes them unable to break free.

    The Lord of the Palace said with a smile, "this group of attacks are good."

    The current didn''t expect the combination of the two forces to be so powerful, and the Lord of Yan Temple frowned tightly. That''s when Shuifu shouted to the man wearing the helmet, "master, it''s up to you."

    "I see." That person, suddenly started, one hand pop out a pill, and then a moment of black fog, the next moment to form a black barrier, to protect the hundreds of people inside.

    Not only that, the helmeted man, holding a black dagger, flashed one by one from the vines of these people.

    Hundreds of people were able to break free. At the same time, Shuifu quickly asked everyone to take antidote pills, so that hundreds of people recovered intact.

    In addition, the fourth Prince and others who were about to sneak attack from behind stopped suddenly, especially the third prince''s frown, "what skill do the people of the ghost gate use?"

    "It''s a black barrier that is said to block any spell attack." The three imperial concubines explained.

    The third prince said gloomily, "it seems to be a mistake to make them fight to death."

    Now nine Princess water dance is anxious, "what''s the situation?"

    Master Fu frowned, "black barrier, one of the ten powerful defense spells of chaoguimen, is said to be able to shield all spell attacks."

    Water dance stupefied, "what? All spell attacks? Then we cannot attack them. "

    Master Fu said, "but they can''t attack outside."

    The water dance was a little lost, and at this time, the water Fu smiled, "eight princes, aren''t you powerful? Come on, attack us. "

    The eighth prince had no choice but to look at Lin Tian, "master, I can''t attack you."

    "It''s OK, this black barrier. If you want to maintain it for half an hour, let them wait here for half an hour. Let''s go first." Lin Tian''s words, directly let those princesses and princesses.

    Shuifu then shouted, "don''t go, you have the ability to come."

    The water dance says with a smile, "turtle, who wants to play with you?"

    Finish saying, water dance happily follows eight Prince and so on, but three Prince''s airway, "go, don''t let them take the lead again."

    The fourth prince had to keep up with them. When passing by the group, he said directly to them, "it''s such a waste group that even individuals can''t stop it."

    Shuifu is angry. He looks at his master. "Master, can you go out?"

    "I can''t get out."

    "Why?"

    "As soon as the black barrier is opened, it really takes half an hour to get out." The man said, and Shuifu wondered, "how does that bastard know it''s going to take half an hour?"

    "I also want to know. After all, there are not many people who know the secret."

    The water blessing is depressed, even beating the ground, while others can only lament there.

    At this moment in the hall, the Lord of the country laughed, "this wave of fighting is a little interesting."

    "The current also opens a way," this person that faces ghost gate, have a bit ability really

    The master of the kingdom said after his benediction, "this doctor is also good. He even knows the duration of the black barrier."

    Shuishui knows that the Lord of the kingdom is in kualin heaven, but he is not good at saying something to his face. He can only thank him. The Lord of the kingdom said with a smile, "my master of the eight princes is becoming more and more difficult."

    The Lord of hell did not forget to say, "I don''t know if there is any problem with the NINE-STAR spirit of the eight princes. Therefore, I have to watch the doctor carefully."

    "Why, do you have a problem with the doctor?"

    Seeing that the master of the hall of Yan was not right, he said quickly, "master of the hall, you misunderstood me. I just thought that if he suddenly approached the eighth Prince and wanted to be his master, would there be any other purpose?"

    "Well, it''s the law enforcement court''s business, so you don''t have to worry about it." The country leader smiled and said, while the dean said, "Yan Temple leader, I''ll confirm again. You don''t need to worry."

    "I see." Yan hall Lord gracious voice, in the heart actually secretly scolds, "Damn, how can not take this kid."

    ...

    now in the array, Lin Tian and others are in the front again, but Shuifu and others don''t know how to use them.

    That water dance is surprised to say, "these people, do not want half an hour?"? Why did it come to us all of a sudden? "

    In front of the water but said with a smile, "my master used a special way, let us transmit to the front."

    When the water dance heard that it was the troublemaker wearing a helmet again, he wondered, "what a ghost this one is facing the ghost gate, it can send all the people to the front."

    But at this time, there was a howl of wolves in front of them, and all of them stopped. After a while, there were a lot of blood red wolves in front of them.

    These wolves, one by one, have red eyes, and Shuifu doubts, "master, what is this?"

    "Blood Sirius, just didn''t think there were a group." The helmeted man doubted, and some people were timid. "It''s said that the attack of the blood wolf will suck people''s blood."

    The other people were also scared. The man in the helmet looked around. As for the eighth prince, he stared at Lin Tiandao. "Master, are these wolves in front so terrible?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not these wolves that are terrible, but the wolf king behind them."

    "Wolf king?" The eighth prince was stunned, and Lin Tianen said, "generally, there are so many wolves, only one possibility is that their wolf king is nearby."

    This let the eighth Prince take a breath, and someone heard Lin Tian''s conversation, so one by one surprised.

    "The blood wolf king?" Shuifu''s eyes widened, and the man in the helmet frowned. "He''s right. There must be a wolf king nearby, and it''s terrible."

    "What now?"

    "Everyone, be on guard, and don''t leave me. It''s convenient to use my black barrier at any time."

    "Yes."

    The people immediately approached the helmeted one, and the helmeted one took out a pill and made a barrier.

    Water dance airway, "these people are really scoundrels."

    The eighth prince was worried to look at Lin Tian. "Master, here."

    "Don''t worry, calm down." Lin Tian smiles confidently, and then the third prince and others come. Seeing the current situation, the fourth Prince takes a breath, "what''s the situation? So terrible? "

    The third princess said, "it''s the blood Sirius, and there''s the wolf king in the back."

    "What now?" The fourth prince was in a hurry, and the third prince said, "I have a magic weapon that can make these herds dare not approach us."

    With that, the third prince took out an umbrella and threw it into the air. A golden light fell and wrapped them in it.

    The fourth Prince sighed, "fortunately, you have a magic weapon."

    However, the third prince stared at the eighth Prince and others and laughed, "now let''s see how unlucky these people are!"

 Chapter 1386 teach the eighth Prince some Yin moves

    The water dance was immediately frightened, and hurriedly looked at the eighth prince, "brother Bahuang, what should I do now?"

    Master Fu looked at Lin Tian and said, "do you want me to release the poison?"

    "Blood Sirius, immune to poison." Lin Tian explains, and master Fu stares, "what? Immune to poison? "

    Lin Tianen''s voice of grace, while some princesses and princesses nearby laughed at it, especially the fourth prince who laughed, "poison is useless. As for the attack, can you several resist such a huge herd?"

    The water dance was very reluctant to see these people proud. At this time, the eighth Prince looked at Lin Tian and said, "master, what should we do?"

    Lin Tian was silent, and in the hall, the Lord began to worry, "these people have no magic weapon, can they resist these herds?"

    The LORD said, "these blood wolves are not afraid of poison. They have thick skin and are hard to deal with. The wolf king, some of us, is not necessarily his opponent."

    The Lord of the Kingdom stared at the temple masters. "Is that so?"

    The Lord of the Cang temple said, "the wolf king is very strong. As for how powerful he is, we don''t know."

    The Lord of the country only looks forward to the flow of water, which is very confident in Lin Tian, so he said, "as long as the doctor is there, it should be OK."

    The Lord believed in the current very much, especially when he heard this, he laughed, "the master said it''s ok if it''s OK."

    The master of the hall of hell sneered in his heart? How strong do you think that kid is? "

    At the moment, the wolves are approaching one by one. Lin Tian has many ways, but he doesn''t use it. Instead, he laughs at the eighth Prince and says, "listen to my order later."

    "Good."

    Lin Tian retreated step by step, while the fourth Prince and others laughed, "boy, you are not going to escape?"

    The third prince laughed, "it seems that escape is the only way."

    Water dance is not willing, "boy, what''s your strategy? Let everyone escape? "

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Seeing a distance back, the wolves gradually shuttle past the princes and princesses.

    At this time, Lin Tian blinked, "eight princes, get the magic weapon of the three princes."

    "What?" The eighth prince was stunned.

    "Get it for us to baptize them with wolves." Lin tianxie laughed, but the eighth Prince hesitated.

    Lin Tian wants to exercise the kindness of the eighth prince at the moment. After all, sometimes he is too kind and cruel to himself. So he said coldly, "if you want us to die, they will die. Choose one."

    The eighth prince was shocked and said, "I know."

    Only see eight Prince an idea, that three Prince''s umbrella control come over.

    The next moment, people saw a shocking scene, that is, the third prince and others had no magic protection, while Lin Tian and others were protected by umbrella instead.

    In this way, the wolves feel the third prince and others, and immediately attack them.

    The fourth Prince immediately scolded, "bastard."

    "You dare to shade me," said the third emperor angrily

    But the water dance said happily, "don''t you say that brother Bahuang can''t control other people''s magic weapons? How do you feel now? "

    The third prince clenched his teeth angrily and shouted to the others, "fly up."

    These people immediately flew up, but at that time the wolves also flew up, and not far away a blood red tornado flew from the air, directly beat these people to fly.

    After the third prince fell, he vomited a mouthful of blood and scolded, "bastard."

    The fourth prince was even more miserable. The whole man couldn''t move quickly. At this time, the masked man said, "if you don''t want to die, I can help you."

    As if seeing hope, the third prince immediately looked at the masked man and shouted, "help us now."

    At this time, the masked people threw a similar black barrier to the third prince and other areas to protect them.

    The third prince and others were relieved in a moment, but that blow just now made them very uncomfortable and scolded.

    As for the palace, the Lord laughed, "this move is a little interesting."

    Yan Dian Lord can not help but Tucao, "these eight princes, a bit insidious."

    But the Lord smiled and said, "now it''s like a battlefield. To be kind to others is to be cruel to yourself. That doctor just said that''s right."

    The master of the hall of hell was speechless. At this time, Lin Tian said to the eighth Prince and others, "you are here. I will go out with Xiao Pang to solve the wolves."

    "Resolve?" The eighth prince was stunned, but the water dance didn''t believe him, "boy, are you kidding? Solve these wolves? "

    Not only the water dance doesn''t believe it, master Fu stares at Lin Tian strangely, but the third prince excites, "boy, there are at least thousands of wolves here. Do you think you are a doctor? Can we solve it? "

    The fourth Prince hummed, "they don''t know how to solve it. They are supposed to run."

    Lin Tian ignored, but looked at the little fat man, "go."

    "Yes." The little fat man immediately followed Lin Tian''s steps, and the wolves rushed to Lin Tian and the little fat man.

    But when the wolves approached Lin Tian and they thought Lin Tian was going to die, all of a sudden the wolves saw some terrible monsters, and they turned around and fled.

    When people saw this scene, they were curious about what happened. Even the Lord of the palace wondered, "how did these wolves run?"

    At this time, the wolf king in front suddenly roared, and the wolves came out to attack. Lin Tian came closer and the wolves stopped.

    In this way, a wave of wolves, like two "kings", do not know how to choose.

    At this time, a huge wolf shadow appeared, and it was like a small hill, and there was a flame on it.

    They were stunned. Some of them stammered, "the variant blood Sirius king."

    Shuifu is puzzled, "master, is this wolf king powerful?"

    "I can''t solve it." The helmeted man congealed, while the fourth prince said excitedly, "now they are dead."

    The eighth prince was shocked and shouted to Lin Tian, "master, come in."

    Master Fu also shouted to Lin Tian, "boy, don''t try to be brave, come here quickly."

    Although water dance thinks Lin Tian is very good at cooking, she has found Lin Tian''s skills are still useful after these times, and she has also promoted the eighth prince to a lot of strength, so she also shouted, "come back now, boy, I won''t laugh at you!"

    Everyone thought Lin Tian would return to the umbrella, but Lin Tian didn''t move, which made everyone wonder what he was going to do.

    In the hall of Yan temple, the Lord joked, "this boy, it really doesn''t kill."

    But the master of the hall said, "it shows that he has the ability to deal with it."

    But the Lord of hell laughed, "ability? Don''t mention the variation, it''s just the general, we can''t resist, can''t we? "

    "Just because we can''t, doesn''t mean people can''t." Although Lin Tian is not good for the young hall master, he will fight with Yan hall master to the end.

    "Yan Temple master sneers," you wait to see how he died

 Chapter 1387 act, frighten people

    The quarrel between the two temple owners led everyone to wonder whether the forest could resist the attack of wolf king.

    At this time, the wolf king roared and stared at Lin Tian, "humble human, just you, want to scare my wolves?"

    "Because I am better than them, they are naturally afraid of me." Lin Tian smiled at the wolf king, who snorted, "is that right? Then I''ll let you know how good I am! "

    Finish saying, this wolf king, two eyes flash, two huge flames fly to Lin Tian and little fat man.

    Lin Tian, however, faces up and opens his hand directly, swallowing all the fire.

    All the people on the scene were stunned and blinked one by one when they saw this scene. Some of them murmured, "is this guy still human? He took the wolf king''s attack with one stroke. "

    The wolf king was stunned. When he found Lin Tian a little difficult, he immediately released countless wind blades.

    Everyone was shocked, "the wolf king of fire and wind."

    This scared everyone, even the Lord of the palace and other people were all surprised. Lin Tian''s mouth came up with a direct idea. All the wind around him, and finally disappeared.

    "Wow." Some princesses and princesses can''t help but get frightened, and Shuifu scolds, "what''s great is that you can put out the fire and put out the wind."

    But the man in the helmet regained his composure, "it''s not easy."

    The fourth Prince scolded, "is there such a strong doctor?"

    The eighth Prince under the umbrella worshipped, "I know my master, and there are many powerful things."

    "Water dance also looked stupefied," he, unexpectedly so strong

    Master Fu also stammered, "I always thought that he only had some medical skills, but I didn''t expect that his fighting ability was stronger."

    At this time, Lin Tian did something that shocked people even more.

    Lin Tian leaped to the wolf king and said to the fat man, "I''ll give you these wolves, he, I''ll take them."

    The wolf king roared and ran wildly. He wanted to get rid of Lin Tian. He ran very fast and disappeared from the public.

    Everyone wondered where Lin Tian and wolf king had gone, but the little fat man went to the wolves and said with a smile, "come, play with me."

    Although the little fat man has a good hiding ability, he is a monster for millions of years after all, and these monsters, when they see the strong, will be afraid, so they immediately surround the past one by one, and then lie down there.

    "What''s the matter?" said the water dance

    Master Fu looked around. "Where are the boy and the wolf king?"

    "Shall we go to them?" The eighth Prince suddenly asked curiously, and master Fu shook his head. "It''s very dangerous around here. Don''t run around. Wait for him to come back."

    Eight Prince son Oh voice, and water dance congeals heavy way, "this miracle doctor boy, can die?"

    "No, my master is very good." The eighth prince said firmly.

    And in the temple, the Lord of the state ordered to the Lord of the Cang temple and others, "adjust the picture to the wolf king."

    The Lord of the Cang temple said helplessly, "the wolf king and the boy rushed out of the array."

    "What? Out of the array? " The Lord of the kingdom was shocked, and the Lord of the temple said with grace, "out of the way, not under our surveillance."

    The LORD was worried, "do you want to send someone to look for it?"

    But the current said confidently, "don''t worry, he is a miracle doctor. He should have some way to restrain this monster."

    "Is it?" The Lord of the kingdom is a little worried, but the current is very confident, so the Lord of the kingdom is relieved. As for the Lord of Yan temple, he sneers, "wait for death."

    now outside the array, the wolf king has been trying to get rid of Lin Tian, but Lin Tian has restrained him from dying. Moreover, Lin Tian''s animal trap technique makes him weak a little bit. At last, Lin Tian takes out the animal trap stick and beats it out.

    The wolf king immediately shrunk, and then knelt down to beg for mercy, "my Lord, let me go."

    "Will you stop at last?"

    "Yes, yes." The wolf king was timid, and Lin Tian smiled at his blood red hair mixed with some white hair. "Make a contract with me."

    "Ah."

    "If you want to live, hurry up."

    Wolf king Oh sound, had to make a deal with Lin Tian, and finally followed Lin Tian back to the array.

    At the moment in the array, the fourth Prince and the eighth prince also said something sarcastic, "eight emperor''s younger brother, you fool master, are dead."

    "He won''t!" The eighth Prince affirmed, while the fourth Prince sneered, "that''s the two lineal variant blood Sirius king. How many can you deal with in our water country?"

    "Anyway, my master must be able to do it." The eighth Prince affirms, but the fourth Prince is not willing to continue to fight there.

    Not only the fourth prince, but also other princesses and princesses think Lin Tian has no chance to survive. But Shuiwu looks at the eighth Prince and comforts him, "brother Bahuang, don''t worry, that kid is so cunning, he will be OK."

    "Who says I''m cunning?" At this time, Lin Tianfei came back, and followed by a group of wolves. It looks like no big difference from other blood wolves, but the hair is mixed with white.

    But everyone''s eyes are on Lin Tian. Some people are still surprised, "this kid is still alive."

    "That''s not fair."

    The fourth Prince complained, "it''s not dead. You''re such a jerk."

    The third prince looked ugly, too. "It''s a hard guy to die."

    But the eighth prince said happily, "master."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "put away the magic weapon, let''s go and let them play slowly here."

    Eight Prince''s grace sound, but that water dance actually ran out, curious stare at the wolf beside Lin Tian, "what kind of wolf is this?"

    "He is the wolf king just now." Lin Tian said, and when the water dance heard the wolf queen, she immediately stared, "what? Is it the wolf king? "

    This words, not only the water dance, all the people were scared, and the wolf king stared, "what? When I get smaller, I don''t recognize me? "

    When he heard the familiar voice, his eyes widened, especially the man who was looking at the ghost gate said, "this boy, even this kind of wolf king can be subdued."

    "Water Fu is not convinced," what is great

    The fourth prince even drew his face, and after the shock of the water dance, he said excitedly, "have you been subdued?"

    The wolf king is very helpless way, "who let the eldest brother fierce."

    Then the little fat man came over and said with a smile, "just get used to it."

    The wolf king also sensed that the little fat man was not a human and asked, "so are you?"

    "Yes."

    People didn''t know what the two guys were talking about, but wolf king was subdued, which was a big deal, even the people in the palace were shocked.

    In particular, the LORD said excitedly, "it''s powerful, it''s really powerful."

    The Lord of Cang temple also sighed, "a wolf king with two blood lines has been subdued?"

    The master of Yan palace was not willing, "what method must this boy use to subdue it? Otherwise, how can he be subdued by wolf king nature?"

 Chapter 1388 into the fake Palace

    When people doubted how the wolf king was subdued by Lin Tian, Lin Tian and others had left, but the wolves were still there, and around the two black barriers, staring at the people inside.

    "Master, we have to find a way to leave, or those guys will run to the front again."

    The helmeted man frowned. "It''s only for the beast."

    "Yes?" Shuifu asked, and the man in the helmet said, "it will take time."

    With that, the helmeted man began to prepare there, and the crowd waited.

    But the fourth Prince looked at the third prince and said, "brother Sanhuang, what can I do now?"

    "I have to wait. After all, there are too many wolves. It''s too hard to rush out." The third prince is helpless.

    But Lin Tian and others go far, which makes these people very depressed.

    For walking in front of the water dance is very happy, but also very happy way, "look at their suffocating appearance, it''s really refreshing."

    The eighth Prince still worships Lin Tian. "Fortunately, my master."

    Water dance takes a look at Lin Tian, "boy, what are you going to do to take the wolf king down?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the water dance glared, "pull what."

    After that, Shuiwu asked wolf king, "how did you get it?"

    "Secret." The wolf king obviously didn''t want to talk about it, but the water dance was endless, and he kept pestering the wolf king all the time, but the wolf king didn''t talk about it.

    After a long time, they came to a palace.

    Seeing the palace, the water dance said happily, "it''s finally here."

    Then water dance rushed into it, and the eighth Prince and others followed.

    But when I came inside, it was dark.

    The water dance wondered, "what''s the matter?"

    The eighth prince was confused, but Lin Tian looked around. "Is there any assessment?"

    "And assessment?" Water dance didn''t believe it, and the eighth Prince looked around until a flame flickered in the dark.

    At the same time, there was a strange laugh in the flame, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    "Who are you? Don''t hurry to take out the token? " Water dance is a little impatient, and the voice laughs, "sorry, this palace is not your destination palace."

    "What do you mean?" Water dance''s face suddenly changed, and the eighth prince was also confused, as for master Fu''s brow.

    But the voice laughed, "here is the place I temporarily arranged to kill your prince and princess."

    "What?" The water dance glared, and the voice laughed, "the high-level of your water country is stupid. I thought that in the array, I would make a palace for you to find. But who knows, I made a same palace, but it''s not the same inside."

    The water dance was shocked. The eighth Prince shouted, "let''s go, let''s go out."

    However, the hall didn''t exit, and the flame continued to smile and said, "here, you can only go in and out, don''t waste your energy."

    Water dance airway, "say, who are you?"

    "Don''t tell you." The fire laughs, and the water dance hums, "our people in the water country will come to us if they can see the situation here."

    "Are you talking about the senior managers? I''m sorry that my palace is independent of the outside world. They can''t find it. "

    "What do you mean?" The water dance didn''t understand, and the flame said with a smile, "I mean it''s very simple. This palace can''t be detected as long as it''s more than a hundred steps away, while the naked eye can''t see it if it''s more than a hundred steps away."

    Water dance stares, "you."

    "Is there anything else to say? Ha ha! " The fire laughed, and the water dance was in a hurry. Go up and attack the fire.

    But the flame can disperse and gather, just like a ghost, it can''t be extinguished.

    Water dance depressed, hurriedly to wolf king they shouted, "help quickly."

    Master Fu, the eighth Prince and the wolf king all rushed up one by one, while Lin Tian and Xiao Pang stood there quietly.

    As for those who are on the observation platform at the moment, when they find that the eighth Prince and others are missing, the Lord of that country urgently asks, "what about people?"

    The Lord of the temple looked ugly. "I can''t find it."

    "Where have you been?" The Lord of the state asked quickly, and the Lord of the temple said awkwardly, "they just walked to an area, and then disappeared without trace."

    "Send for it." The Lord felt that things were not so simple, and after the Lord of the temple answered, he turned around and left.

    The master of the state looked at the current of water quickly. "Master of the state, what do you think?"

    "The current is there to condense heavy way," blink an eye disappear, this is a bit unreasonable

    "I also feel that there is something wrong with it."

    The master of the palace of Yan appeased and said, "Lord of the country, don''t worry, we have checked this area of assessment, no problem."

    "Is that all right?" The master of the Kingdom asked, and the master of Yan palace promised, "yes, no problem."

    The Lord of the kingdom had to wait quietly, and the Lord of the Cang Temple began to look for the area where Lin Tian and others disappeared.

    At this moment in the palace, water dance and other people are going crazy, because they can''t do anything about the flame, and the eighth Prince has to ask Lin Tian, "master, what can I do now?"

    Lin Tian said, "back up."

    The crowd retreated, but the water dance said strangely, "do you have a way?"

    "Yes."

    "Then didn''t you say that earlier? Let''s toss and turn? " Water dance complains, but Lin Tian laughs.

    But the flame joked, "a doctor, what can I do?"

    "Doctor? Yes? Do you know me? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the flame said proudly, "your medical skills, in the south border city, have been heard."

    "It seems that you are from the state of Qin?" Lin Tian asked curiously, but the flame laughed, "what''s the matter, isn''t it?"

    "What? Do you think I can''t take you down? "

    "Funny, they can''t take me down. You little doctors want to take me down?" The other side is full of disdain.

    At this time, Lin Tian stretched out his hand, and there was a black vortex on it.

    Master Fu was curious about what it was, and the eighth prince was also suspicious. As for Shuiwu, he said, "boy, what are you doing?"

    That fire even mocks Lin Tian, "this attack, just want to hurt me?"

    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth was raised. Suddenly, the magic shadow opened. All of a sudden, the whole hall was Lin Tian.

    Seeing this scene, the eighth Prince and others were stunned, even master Fu stammered, "what skill is this?"

    That flame sneers, "think to make some illusion, I am afraid?"

    "Phantom?" Lin tianxie laughs, and then countless virtual exterminations hit out from the palm of his hand, and the flame wants to dodge, who knows that it can''t dodge, so this flame simply carries these virtual exterminations.

    But it was only after the flame was carried that we knew how terrible the virtual extinction was.

    "BAM BAM BAM", a virtual out palm technique, fell on this flame, and there was a scream in the flame immediately.

    After a while, the flame turned into a flame man, and then gradually a young man in a red robe appeared.

    Seeing this, the eighth Prince immediately entangled him with vines, and the water dance hurriedly passed by, pointing to him with a sword, he said proudly, "let you go crazy."

 Chapter 1389 magic gate

    The man was very sad at the moment, and then the Lord of Cang Temple rushed in from the outside, saw the inside situation and asked, "what happened?"

    Seeing the Lord of the Cang temple, the water dance excitedly explained the matter once, and the Lord of the Cang Temple immediately grabbed the man''s airway, "who are you?"

    The other party laughed, "I won''t tell you."

    "You."

    The other side gradually turned into a pile of ashes and disappeared, and the palace around disappeared like a shadow.

    Lin Tian said, "wait a minute."

    After that, Lin Tian rushed out to a place, and everyone was curious about what happened. As for the Cang Temple master, his brow was wrinkled.

    About a moment later, Lin Tian chases a forest, and has already arrived outside the array.

    "Still hiding?" Lin Tian looked around, and the voice scolded, "boy, how did you find me?"

    "I''ve seen so many of your spells." Lin Tian said coldly, while the other side said, "what do you mean?"

    "Phantasy can change the body into any form, such as fire, or anything else. But you just pretended to burn your body. In fact, it''s just an illusion, and your body has already turned into gas and escaped." Lin Tian stared around and said.

    The man laughed, "boy, you know so much."

    "Come out."

    "What if I don''t come out?"

    "Can''t I find you if you don''t come out?" Lin Tian laughed, and the other laughed, "you are a little doctor, I will be afraid of you?"

    When Lin Tian heard the tone, he smiled, "do you think you become a tree, and I can''t find it?"

    The other party was shocked, but soon he was quiet again and stopped talking. Lin Tian smiled and went to a tree.

    After about a while, Lin Tian stared at a tree in front of him, and smiled at him, "still hiding?"

    The other side was still unmoved, but Lin Tian gave a cold eye and a black whirlpool hit the tree heavily in the palm of his hand.

    The next moment, the tree turned into a person, fell to the ground, and then pale with fear, "boy, have a word to say."

    Lin Tian said coldly, "don''t move if you don''t want to die."

    The man was frightened. "What do you want to do?"

    Lin Tian goes over and presses his forehead with one hand. The man wants to fight back at first, but he finds that Lin Tian attacks his soul directly, and also enters the soul seal.

    This made the man scream bitterly on the spot until Lin Tian took up his hand and said, "tell me, who, what''s the purpose?"

    The other side said nervously, "the illusory gate of the snow country, entrusted by the snow country, seizes the opportunity to solve all the princes and princesses when the water country chooses the prince, so as to make the water country''s successor incapable."

    Lin Tian understood, and then said to him, "OK, you go first, but if there is any trouble, you have to tell me."

    "I, I see." The other party was scared to leave quickly, and Lin Tian stared at his back and muttered to himself, "magic gate, isn''t it the only sect in the fairyland? There is no world. "

    Lin Tian thought for a while and then muttered, "maybe it''s a branch of fairyland in the world."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian turns to leave.

    At the moment, the people who were waiting in place saw Lin Tianhou after waiting for a while. They asked whether they had found the man.

    Lin Tianen''s voice of grace, and the Lord of the temple of heaven was surprised, "can you find each other when they disappear so quickly?"

    "That''s magic."

    "What is magic?" That water dance is confused, and the eighth Prince and others don''t understand. They stare at Lin Tian curiously.

    Lin Tianzheng was about to explain, and the God of Cang temple said in surprise, "snow country magic gate?"

    "Yes, you do?" Lin Tian stared at the God of the temple, and the God of the temple opened his mouth and said, "I have fought with the people of the magic gate several times."

    After hearing this, the water dance wondered, "is it difficult that the people of this snow country come to trouble us?"

    Lin Tian pretends to analyze and says, "it''s estimated that the people of snow Kingdom want to take all the princesses and princesses selected by the prince, but we just arrived first."

    Water dance airway, "these people, really hateful."

    The Lord of the temple said, "I have to go back to report quickly. Be careful."

    Water dance asked quickly, "how can we know the truth about this palace?"

    The Lord of Cang Temple explained, "the gate of our palace is open. From the outside, you can see the table inside. On the table is the integral token."

    As soon as the water dance heard the great joy, it immediately shouted to hurry to start, while the eight princes and others followed. As for the Lord of the Cang temple, he hurriedly left here and returned to the observation platform.

    In the observation platform, when the Lord of the state saw the Lord of Cang Temple coming back, he asked, "how is it?"

    The Lord of the Cang Temple explained the matter once, and the Lord of the state was furious after hearing it, "what? Snow country? "

    "Yes, the man of the magic gate of the snow country."

    The head of the Kingdom looked ugly. "The people of this snowy country are against us everywhere. Now, even the selection of the prince, they have to fight against my prince and princess."

    "National Lord, do you want to cancel the competition?" The Lord of the temple worried and asked, while the LORD looked at the water flow, and the water flow said, "no, let''s go on like this, but we need to send more people to observe around. Once there are other non competition people, we have to stop them."

    Then he looked at the Lord of the temple and said, "Lord of the temple, as the guardian of the temple, you can arrange this."

    "Yes."

    The Lord of the Cang Temple went to arrange it immediately, while the others looked puzzled. As for the Lord, he looked at the princesses and others on the big screen, "fortunately, they are OK this time, or I will fight with this snow country."

    For water dance and others, although they encountered such a delay, they still reached the deepest palace as soon as possible, and got the first and second tokens.

    Water dance also excitedly said, "brother Bahuang, you have 20 points."

    The eighth Prince smiled and said, "it''s all up to my master, or I can''t get here at all."

    Water dance began to feel that Lin Tian was not simple, so her tone changed. "Boy, your skill is not simple, but don''t be complacent."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    Lin Tian said, "what you see is just the tip of my iceberg."

    When the water dance heard this, she immediately refused to accept it? Tell me about you and you''ll start bragging? "

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, and the water dance hummed, muttering to himself, "this man really doesn''t understand humility."

    Master Fu looked at Lin Tian and asked, "what''s your skill in making countless parts?"

    Hearing this, Shuiwu is also curious to stare at Lin Tian, and the eighth Prince obviously wants to learn, after all, this skill is so cool.

    Lin Tian replied, "this skill is used by the devil cultivator."

    "Mending the devil? Are you still a devil cultivator? " Master Fu''s eyes widened, and the eighth Prince and water dance were shocked.

    Not only that, the Lord of the Kingdom and other people in the hall were shocked, and the current knew that it was the skill of demon heavy, so he was very calm, but his heart began to murmur, "master, it is more terrible than before."

 Chapter 1390 invitation

    After a while of astonishment, the Lord of the country got up and said to the Lord of the temple, "Lord of the temple, go and announce the results, and remind you that there may be people from the enemy''s forces making trouble. In the back eight passes, we must let you know which is the end, and do not go in a strange place."

    "Yes." After the Lord of the Cang Temple took the order, he turned around and left. The Lord muttered, "it''s not easy to cultivate demons."

    What did Yan Temple master want to say, but the country Lord and the current left, which made Yan Temple master''s eyes twinkle with different light.

    At the moment, the water dance at the final destination also asked Lin Tian how to fix the devil. But Lin Tian only said, "people with ability, fix the devil, fix the demon, fix the ghost, there is no problem."

    The water dance that hears this words despises a way, "you say directly your talent is good, very fierce went."

    But the eighth Prince worshipped, "master, what else do you fix?"

    Lin Tian smiles but doesn''t speak. Master Fu looks at Lin Tian like a monster until the third prince and others come in.

    This time, the third prince and the fourth Prince got the third and fourth respectively, followed by Shuifu and others.

    But these people are obviously unwilling, especially looking at the eyes of the eighth Prince and other people, are revealing the intention of killing.

    Until the Lord of the temple appeared, he looked at the crowd, "you can go back to the prince''s palace to have a rest. When it comes to the third level of the competition, it will be five days later, you will be informed."

    Everyone gathered up their mood and was ready to leave through the teleportation array. However, the Lord of the Cang Temple told everyone what happened today, so he said to them, "so everyone, you must be careful not to run away from the traps arranged by other enemy countries in the future."

    The people immediately discussed, and Lin Tian and others left through the transmission array.

    The third prince was more depressed and said, "let''s go."

    But Shuifu looked at the depressed man wearing a helmet and said, "master, what can I do?"

    "Take your time. It''s eight levels." Said the helmeted man, and the sound of water and fortune forced him to take his men away.

    Back to the palace, Lin Tian got up and said, "these days, I will go to the city, and I will come back before the game."

    The eighth prince was shocked and said, "master, where are you going?"

    "I''ll do something." Lin Tian smiles and says that the eighth Prince has to let Lin Tian leave. Before Lin Tian leaves, let wolf king and master Fu stay beside the eighth prince to ensure his safety.

    In this way, Lin Tian left with xiaopang, and the water dance wondered, "what''s up with him when he leaves?"

    "My master, it must be a lot of things." The eighth Prince explained that Shuiwu didn''t believe it and wanted to follow him, so he said, "brother Bahuang, I''ll go first."

    Finish saying, water danced to walk, and eight Prince helpless shake head way, "still so madness."

    For Lin Tian, the little fat man beside him was curious and asked, "boss, why do we want to leave the imperial palace?"

    "If I don''t leave, those people won''t have a chance." Lin Tian laughs, and the little fat man is surprised, "do you mean to attract people to deal with you?"

    "Yes, the Qin people must be eager to find a chance to start, but they are suffering from the chance, so I have to go out and walk more now so that they can find me." Lin Tian laughed.

    Hearing this, the little fat man laughed, "I really want to see someone who doesn''t have long eyes come to the door now."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "that princess is so free."

    The little fat man turned around curiously, just saw the furtive water dance and smiled and said, "boss, this princess, how can there be so many things?"

    "Leave her alone." Lin Tian had no choice but to smile and then took the little fat man to leave.

    "I''ll see what you want to do," murmured the water dance

    Then the water dance followed, and in the Royal Palace, Wu Botian received the news, immediately reported with the master of Yan palace.

    "Keep a good eye on him and see what he wants to do." The Lord of the Yan palace told me.

    "Yes."

    Then wubotian left, and the fifth prince in the palace complained, "unexpectedly, I was eliminated in the second round."

    The fourth Prince stared at him and said, "who let you abstain?"

    "I don''t give up, waiting for the monster to come and eat me as food?" The fifth Prince complained.

    What did the fourth Prince want to say, and the third prince said, "well, stop arguing, now think about what to do next."

    The third princess frowned, "this doctor, it''s not easy."

    The third prince said coldly, "I don''t care whether he is simple or not. If he offends me, I will kill him."

    "What''s your plan?" The third princess asked, and the third prince said coldly, "look at what''s more behind you."

    "Good." Three imperial concubines answered the voice, and then these people can only wait there depressed.

    As for Lin Tian, he took xiaopang to the city, but it didn''t last long. Soon a servant came and looked at Lin Tian. "Excuse me, is it Mr. Lin?"

    "You are?" Lin Tian didn''t know the man, but the man took out a letter and said, "a letter for you, miss us."

    Lin Tian was curious to take the letter, but his heart began to murmur, "who is going to send the letter to me as soon as he comes out of the imperial palace?"

    But the little fat man asked excitedly, "boss, is it going to trouble you?"

    "Just look at it."

    Lin Tian took out a letter and saw that it was Liu Qingxiang''s funny smile. "This woman, dare to take the initiative to find me?"

    "Boss, who is it?"

    "I saw through the girl in the first brothel of Shuiyun city before, and then she ran away. Then she didn''t show up again. Now she takes the initiative to find me. It seems that I have to go to meet her well."

    "Where is it?"

    "The first green building in the capital of this country, the dream fragrance building."

    After Lin Tian finished, he took the little fat man with him, and the little fat man said excitedly, "I heard that your human brothel is a very interesting place."

    "It''s fun, but it''s all rouge. I can''t see it." Lin Tian said with a smile, "then I''ll have a look."

    But the water dance nearby muttered, "this guy, what letter have you received? So happy? "

    So the dance continued to follow, but after an hour, when the dance saw a luxury area like an inn in front of it, its eyes glared, "what? Dream of fragrance building? "

    Water dance despises the men who come in and out of here, but now when Lin Tian goes in, he immediately says, "this hypocrite, a scoundrel, runs out to do business, but is it to find a woman?"

    The water dance couldn''t help it, and immediately ran to stop Lin Tian and the little fat man. The little fat man pretended to be surprised and said, "princess, why are you here?"

    "If I don''t come, will you go in?" The water dance was very fierce, and the little fat man said in an auspicious voice, "yes, I want to go in."

    Water dance immediately scolds Lin Tian, "OK! You''re really good enough to say that you''re going to work and come to the brothel to find a woman! "

 Chapter 1391 real purpose

    Lin Tian stares at the nine princesses and smiles, "why? Is it stipulated that you can''t go to the brothel? "

    Water dance originally had a bunch of words to scold, but also to tease Lin Tian. Who knows Lin Tian''s words, which made her stupefied, "how can you be so brazen?"

    Lin Tian stared at the water dance and smiled, "I don''t know how shameless? Is it a man''s fault to find a woman? "

    "You." Water dance immediately speechless, and Lin Tian smiled at Xiao Pang, "go, don''t pay attention to her."

    "Yes, boss." The little fat man answered, then walked away from the water dance and said, "princess, this brothel is not suitable for you."

    Little fat man''s words, let the water dance come back to life, and hum, "I''m going to see this boy, what to play."

    "You''d better not go, in case the boss makes you blind, it''s not good." The little fat man said, making the water dance more exciting, "I''m going to go."

    Finish saying, water dance follows, and when Lin Tian enters, no one stops, but water dance arrives at the door, is stopped by a group of women.

    A woman smiled and said, "this girl, we can only go in with men."

    "Yes, girl, you''d better go somewhere else."

    When the little fat man was about to laugh at the water dance, the water dance took out the token, "I am the ninth princess, who dares to stop me?"

    Seeing the princess''s order, those people were frightened to retreat, and the water dance hummed, followed by Lin Tian.

    This matter, once the brothel opened, countless people pointed to the water dance, "how can this princess come here?"

    "Probably with that kid."

    "Who is this boy?"

    "Well, it''s like that doctor."

    People talk about it one after another, but Lin Tian goes directly to the bottom of the brothel, and the brothel girls, one by one, make way for Lin Tian.

    Until a while, Lin Tian asked, "where is Liu Qingxiang?"

    When those women heard that Lin Tian was looking for this woman, someone pointed to the front and said, "that red attic is her."

    Lin Tianze went to the attic, and people began to talk, "does this kid know Liu Qingxiang?"

    "Liu Qingxiang has been here for a while, but he has never seen anyone else. Why bias him?"

    "Who knows."

    For a while, everyone wondered why Lin Tian was looking for Liu Qingxiang, but the water dance came to Lin Tian and joked, "how about returning Liu Qingxiang? Is she a great beauty? "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but went down to the attic and walked directly inside. As for the water dance, he was not willing to continue to pester, "you are a shameless maniac."

    Lin Tian still doesn''t pay attention to it. When he comes inside, Lin Tian looks around and says, "invite me, why don''t you come out?"

    "I invited you alone, but you brought all the princesses." The woman''s voice came in the dark.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s OK. You can ignore her."

    Water dance Leng next way, "what is to ignore me?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the woman in the dark said, "ignore? Do you think it''s possible? "

    "It''s impossible or possible. Anyway, if you don''t come out this time, I''ll go." Lin Tian is very straightforward.

    The woman had to say, "that''s OK."

    At this time, the woman came out, and the water dance saw each other''s appearance, and was immediately shocked by each other, but soon calmed down.

    The little fat man laughed at the water dance and said, "how about Princess? The boss has a good eye. "

    "What do you mean, you fat man?" The water dance glared, and the little fat man said with a smile, "I mean it''s very simple. The boss is blessed today."

    "With me, they can''t get together." The water dance hummed, and the little fat man did not understand, "why?"

    "He''s the master of my eighth prince. If he''s messing around here, where should I put my eighth brother''s face?" The water dance is nothing to do with the air.

    "Little fat man wryly smile," you eight Huang elder brother estimate in here, all won''t be like you so

    "He is him, I am me. Anyway, I am responsible for the reputation of my brother Bahuang." The water dance hummed.

    The little fat man said helplessly, "I see, if my boss really wants to do it, you can''t control him."

    "Dare he?" Water dance hummed, but Liu Qingxiang looked at Lin Tian. "It seems that this princess is in the way."

    "Do you have a good place?"

    "Yes, please follow me." Liu Qingxiang said, and went to a door, and Lin Tian followed, and the door disappeared.

    Water dance immediately scolded, "come out, you come out for me."

    But the little fat man found a place to sit down and smile and said, "princess, let''s wait here. Don''t waste time."

    "I won''t do it," said the water dance

    "Don''t do it? What can you do? "

    "I''m going to tear this down." Water dance finished, began to attack everywhere, but found that here is a wall of iron, and any attack hit the wall, will be absorbed by a layer of light.

    Water dance is in a hurry. "When he comes out, I will clean him up."

    The little fat man smiled but didn''t speak, and the water dance was depressed and anxious. As for Lin Tian, who is in the basement now, smiled at Liu Qingxiang. "Last time, we didn''t count, what? Now you want to invite me again. Do you want to start with me? "

    "I invited you to discuss it with you."

    "Discuss?"

    "Yes, cooperation." Liu Qingxiang stared at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "if I remember correctly, are you from the state of Qin?"

    "Wrong."

    Lin Tian asked, "you''re not from the state of Qin. Why do you help the Scouts of the state of Qin?"

    Liu Qingxiang laughs at Lin Tian. "If I said I was from Chu, do you believe it?"

    "The state of Chu?"

    "Yes, the state of Chu in Kyushu is an ally of the state of Qin, but the state of Qin is too domineering and always lets us do things in the state of Chu, so many people are dissatisfied. Therefore, the state of Chu has trained some people to work for the state of Qin''s spies on the surface, but sometimes, we also work for ourselves." Liu Qingxiang laughs at Lin Tian.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s an ally of the state of Qin. How dare you find me?"

    "I know that the state of Qin has always wanted to catch or kill you, but the people of Chu don''t want to."

    "Do I believe it?" Lin Tian laughs at Liu Qingxiang, and Liu Qingxiang says, "if the state of Qin is destroyed, or some people in the state of Qin are cleaned up, they will be weakened, and these people will be weakened, which is very helpful for the restoration of freedom in the state of Chu."

    "Freedom? Is it difficult? Is the state of Qin still controlling you? "

    "We should give Qin a lot of benefits every year. If we don''t, they will find a way to clean us up." Liu Qingxiang explained.

    Lin Tian smiled, "so, are you here to help me?"

    "Yes, we can cooperate and provide you with some information about the state of Qin, and you can easily wipe out all the people of the state of Qin, which is good for us all." Liu Qingxiang stared at Lin Tiandao.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "how can I believe you?"

 Chapter 1392 preparing a pit for people

    Liu Qingxiang didn''t expect Lin Tian to be cheated so easily. He stared at Lin Tian. "You really don''t want to help?"

    "Premise, prove what you said, is true." Lin Tian laughs at Liu Qingxiang. Liu Qingxiang starts to be a little anxious. "How can I prove myself?"

    "It''s very simple. Let me see your memory. It doesn''t work out?" Lin Tian laughs at Liu Qingxiang, but Liu Qingxiang is shocked and says, "do you want to read my memory?"

    "Yes."

    Liu Qingxiang frowned, "then you will know all my secrets."

    "If you want to be sincere and ask me for help, but you don''t want to be sincere, how can you ask me to help?" Lin Tian laughs at Liu Qingxiang.

    Liu Qingxiang is deep in thought, but she knows Lin Tian''s ability recently is very powerful. If Lin Tian does it, it will be a great blow to the state of Qin. So she begins to struggle in her heart, whether to read Lin Tian''s memory or not.

    "Think about it." Lin Tian looks at her with a smile, while Liu Qingxiang takes a deep breath, "OK, come on, I''m willing to accept all your conditions."

    Lin Tian comes forward and puts a finger on his forehead. Liu Qingxiang wonders what Lin Tian is going to do. Then something unexpected happens.

    After Lin Tian read the memory, he left a soul seal to prevent the other party from betraying himself temporarily.

    When Liu Qingxiang found out, his eyes widened, "you."

    Lin Tian smiled at her. "If you want to be sincere, that''s the only way."

    Liu Qingxiang knew that she could not change the result, so she had to stare at Lin Tian. "Then you can''t let me betray Chu, or I won''t listen to you even if I die."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll see what your memory has first."

    Lin Tian then swept them one by one, only to find out that Liu Qingxiang was the daughter of a general of the state of Chu, who was also the general of the state of Chu.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian laughed, "the spirit of sacrifice for the country is good."

    Liu Qingxiang didn''t want to think about this more, but directly asked, "now we can cooperate?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, I''ll tell you what I know."

    "No, I have all your memories. You just need to pick the key points, or say directly, what do you want me to do now, say directly." Lin Tian asked Liu Qingxiang.

    Liu Qingxiang had to say, "in the water country, many ministers and princes have colluded with Qin."

    Lin Tian has taken all the scouts and envoys. From his memory and Liu Qingxiang''s memory, Lin Tian can get an exact list.

    So Lin Tian smiled and said, "I already know."

    "You know?"

    "Your memory." Lin Tian laughs at her, and Liu Qingxiang says, "that''s right."

    Lin Tian turned around and said, "next time you have something important, you can find me directly through that soul seal. If there is nothing else, you can''t use it. Save it and cause others to doubt."

    "Then when can you get rid of those people?" Liu Qingxiang was suspicious, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I will let these people, one by one, be controlled by me, but also let the people of the state of Qin not know, and finally destroy the people of the state of Qin in the water country a little bit."

    "You''re trying to get those people under control?"

    "Well, if you want to die, if you want to surrender, there is no third rule." Lin Tian finished, and walked out of here.

    Liu Qingxiang was shocked. "It''s not a simple person."

    At the moment, the princess in the attic saw Lin Tian, and immediately said, "why? Is it over? "

    "It''s done. Any questions?" Lin Tian asked the princess with a smile, but Shuiwu was in a hurry. "You, you wait for me to come back and tell my brother Bahuang."

    "Then you can sue." Lin Tian smiled and left.

    The little fat man hurried to catch up, and the water dance kept up, until he came to the street, and the water dance tooted its mouth and hummed.

    But the little fat man wondered, "princess, aren''t you going to complain? Why follow the boss? "

    "You''re in charge?" That water dance is in a hurry, but Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t speak, and continues to wander in this street.

    Water dance is not willing, but also want to see what Lin Tian will do, and Lin Tian continues to wait for the fish to hook.

    After Lin Tian wandered around the city for a while, he went directly to a place where he bought and sold magic weapons, called the nine treasure Pavilion.

    The nine treasure Pavilion is a chain store in Kyushu, and it specializes in buying and selling holy and even immortal level magic weapons. Therefore, those who come here are rich people, or those who have a lot of potential.

    At the same time, all the magic weapons here are very attractive. Therefore, countless people come here and look around, even if they don''t buy them, it''s also a kind of enjoyment.

    water dance Tucao Road, "even to buy this magic weapon, it is really luxurious."

    Lin Tian finds the shopkeeper, but the middle-aged shopkeeper looks extraordinary. He has a golden abacus in his hand. He plays fast there, as if he can count many things at once.

    "Boss, do you have a powerful artifact?" Lin Tian asked. As soon as the shopkeeper heard about the guests, he immediately smiled and said, "little brother, the most important thing I need is the immortal ware."

    "Oh? Is it true or not? "

    "Absolutely." The shopkeeper promised, and Lin Tianxiao said, "take me to have a look."

    "Well, come with me." The shopkeeper led Lin Tian to an exhibition area, and the shelves in that area were full of artifact. At the same time, there was a layer of transparent glass outside to prevent someone from taking it away.

    At the same time, there are many monitors around here, watching the movement.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "can you show me these immortal implements?"

    "Yes, which one do you want? I''ll take it for you." The shopkeeper said to Lin Tian with a smile, and Lin Tian pointed to a sword.

    The shopkeeper picked up the sword and carefully took it to Lin Tian. "Little brother, this is a golden immortal weapon, and it''s extremely sharp."

    "But I don''t think it''s fake." Lin Tian suddenly said something, which attracted people''s attention, but the shopkeeper smiled and said, "little brother, we Jiubao Pavilion, but Jiuzhou big shop, never sell fake goods."

    "But this is a fake." Lin Tian insisted, while the water dance on one side wondered what Lin Tian was doing and how he came to the shop suddenly and said that others were fakes.

    The little fat man was also confused, and the shopkeeper was not happy. He took the sword and said, "little brother, you don''t like it, and you can''t say it''s fake."

    "Then you dance and try. I''ll see if it will fall apart."

    "Scattered? Are you a fool? " The shopkeeper stared, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "try and verify my opinion."

    "Well, you can see." The shopkeeper danced the sword, but the sword was a little cracked. The shopkeeper was in a hurry, "what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian pretended to look ugly. "Shopkeeper, this is a magic weapon. Now he hasn''t injected any gas, let alone the spirit or the spirit to urge it."

    "No, it''s just a fake." The shopkeeper didn''t believe it, but also intentionally injected spirit to verify its extraordinary.

    But at the next moment, the sword was broken, and everyone was shocked.

    Some people also accused, "there are still fake things in the nine treasure Pavilion!"

 Chapter 1393 to death

    At the next moment, people everywhere are talking about it. Jiubao Pavilion, however, pays most attention to reputation. If there is something fake, it''s a big deal.

    So the shopkeeper began to say, "little brother, this must be because of some reasons, and it''s been put here for too long, so."

    "Will it break if it is put too long? Are these artifacts even more shattered after they have been bought and used for several years? " Lin Tian asked without politeness.

    This made the shopkeeper anxious, and the people on the scene began to theorize, and the shopkeeper hurriedly said to the people, "if you find a fake, you can come to me to exchange it, or refund it."

    Everyone was satisfied, but the shopkeeper was relieved, but his eyes were fixed on Lin Tian. "Boy, do you still buy immortal tools?"

    "Buy, but if you buy a fake, you will change it for me?"

    "Yes."

    "OK, I''ll take all these immortal implements." Lin Tian pointed to the shelf and said about a dozen immortal implements.

    People exclaimed, after all, immortal utensils are precious, but no one can give full play to their real power except immortal, so few people will buy them.

    The shopkeeper frowned, "boy, you''re going to smash the scene."

    "I just want to collect immortal implements. What''s the problem?" Lin Tian asked the shopkeeper with a smile, and the shopkeeper bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''m afraid you can''t afford it."

    "Don''t worry, I can definitely afford it." At the moment, Lin Tian needs the most colorful stones.

    The shopkeeper gnawed his teeth and said, "one two hundred and fifty million colorful stones, here are fifteen, three billion!"

    Lin Tian takes out a space bag and throws it to the shopkeeper after three billion yuan. The shopkeeper takes it and is surprised, "this guy is really rich."

    Everyone was also attracted by Lin Tian''s wealth, but Lin Tian took out an immortal tool, shook his head and threw it to the shopkeeper. "You infuse the spirit to see if it will break."

    The shopkeeper doesn''t believe in evil. He really infuses the spirit. As a result, this immortal weapon in his hand is as fragmented as the previous sword.

    All the people in the eyes were shocked, but the little fat man and Shuiwu were stunned and didn''t react. Lin Tian lost a few more things. "Have a good look."

    The shopkeeper began to panic and experiment crazily one by one, but each one would be destroyed as long as the spirit was injected.

    So in a short time, a dozen pieces of immortal tools were all broken into pieces. Lin Tian was a little unhappy and said, "shopkeeper, now you can find me a dozen pieces really."

    "I''ll give you my money back." The shopkeeper knows that it''s not easy. He is ready to refund the money, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "I only need the immortal tools, don''t refund the money."

    "But."

    "You said just now, you have to change it, you have to refund it, but I don''t choose to refund it, just choose the immortal instrument." Lin Tian said.

    Others were heckling and supporting Lin Tianwei''s rights. Some people shouted, "I didn''t expect that all the immortal artifacts here are fake."

    "It''s good that I didn''t buy any fairy ware here before."

    For a while, everyone was fighting against the shopkeeper, and the shopkeeper began to say, "I, I''ll let people prepare."

    "Then where can I rest?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the shopkeeper hurriedly asked Lin Tian to wait in the rest room beside him.

    In the rest room, the little fat man asked curiously, "boss, are these immortal implements fake?"

    "Yes, false." Lin Tian smiled, but the little fat man was puzzled, "boss, he refunds money. You take it. Why do you want someone else to take real magic weapon?"

    Water dance also wanted to know the answer, so she stared at Lin Tian, "boy, say a word."

    Lin Tian smiled at the two men. "Go out and have a look. Who is in charge of this nine treasure pavilion?"

    "Jiubao Pavilion belongs to Jiubao mountain in Jiuzhou, of course." That water dance still has some common sense.

    Lin Tian smiled, "that''s the case, but the disciples of jiubaoshan are all over the place. On the outside door, there is the person in charge of Jiubao Pavilion in the city. Because of this person in charge, everyone believes that the Jiubao Pavilion is authentic."

    "Why didn''t I see it?" The water dance finished, ran out again, and the little fat man also followed.

    After a while, the water dance came to the door and looked at the sign. There was a name on it. The name was actually Wu Botian.

    "Is he a disciple of jiubaoshan?" The water dance was shocked, and then ran back, and the little fat man also went back.

    I saw the little fat man excitedly say, "boss, so these magic weapons are not fake, but you deliberately?"

    After listening to the water dance, he suddenly looked at Lin Tian strangely, "are you aiming at Wu adult?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "on the first day I came to the capital of China, Wu Botian asked me for trouble. Now, I will give him some color to see."

    Water dance didn''t expect this, but she said, "he is the Minister of the Royal Palace, and many royal teachers, you are so overcautious, not afraid of him killing you?"

    Lin Tian knows that Wu Botian is a person of the state of Qin in private, but Lin Tian doesn''t say that, after all, water dance doesn''t know anything, and outsiders don''t know, so Lin Tian pretends to be revenged.

    So Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m a man who will get revenge if he wants to come. Let''s see how he can come."

    Water dance heard this, can''t help but say a sentence, "a villain."

    Lin Tian laughed and watched the water dance. "If I said that Wu Botian was standing at the third prince and they didn''t support the eighth prince, would you still think that I was a villain?"

    "What? He''s standing in the third prince''s place? " Water dance immediately changed a person, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, he supports the third prince and their son, but not your brother Bahuang."

    Hearing this, the water dance immediately said, "then repair him."

    "What? Don''t scold me? " Lin Tian laughs at the water dance, and the water dance hums, "although you are a rascal, you are very insidious, but as long as I work for my brother Bahuang, I will forgive you."

    "Forgive me for going to the brothel?"

    "If you go to the brothel just to adjust your mood and deal with this martial master, then I will support you naturally." The attitude of water dance is different.

    Let Lin Tian cry and laugh, "it seems that your brother is your weakness."

    "He is my only brother. Especially in the cold-blooded and merciless place like the imperial court, I will protect him naturally and will not be bullied." Water dance tells the secret of heart.

    Lin Tian smiled and said nothing more. Then the shopkeeper came.

    I saw the shopkeeper staring at Lin Tian fiercely, and there were a group of people behind him. He looked like he wanted to clean up Lin Tian.

    But Shuiwu said directly, "I''m Princess nine."

    Finish saying, the water dance takes out the token, that shopkeeper is like the ball of catharsis immediately, in the heart dark scold, "how this difficult princess is here."

    At the moment, the shopkeeper didn''t even have the courage to start. He smiled and said, "nine princess, I didn''t expect it was you."

    "This is the master of the eighth prince. You have to mend the immortal utensil for others quickly, and it''s better. Otherwise, we won''t leave today." Water dance face serious, that shopkeeper face twitches, heart is dripping blood.

    The little fat man on one side said with a low smile, "boss, this nine princess is still very useful."

 Chapter 1394 help

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. The shopkeeper gave all kinds of guarantees to the water dance. At last, he said, "wait a minute, I''ll get the immortal instrument."

    With that, the shopkeeper took someone away, and Shuiwu put up the token and stared at Lin Tian. "What are you going to do next, boy?"

    "Wait, how many immortal implements I will destroy." Lin Tian smiled, and the water dance said strangely, "immortal ware, did you destroy it?"

    Lin Tian smiled but did not say, "secret."

    In the heart of water dance, however, Lin Tian didn''t know how to smash an immortal instrument in an instant, and little fat man wanted to know.

    But Lin Tian didn''t say it, and he was still waiting.

    When the shopkeeper walked out of the lounge and came to a secret room, he was so angry that he swore, "bastard!"

    "Shopkeeper, what should I do now?" A disciple asked, and the shopkeeper said, "I''ll inform Lord Wu that the princess is here, after all, and I dare not do it."

    after that, the shopkeeper took out the sound stone, and Wu Botian heard that Lin Tian was making trouble here, so he immediately got angry and came to the shop.

    The shopkeeper saw Wu Botian and said respectfully, "martial brother."

    Wubo said with cold eyes, "what''s going on?"

    The shopkeeper explained the matter once, and then said gloomily, "now this kid, he has to ask for immortal tools. Don''t give back money, or he won''t leave."

    Wu Botian gnawed his teeth and said, "there are no magic weapons."

    "It''s gone in the city, unless you go to other cities to get some, or go to jiubaoshan, but jiubaoshan is too far away, and it will take some time." The shopkeeper said helplessly.

    Wu Botian took a deep breath of air. "I''ll go and meet them for a while. First, go to the nearby city to gather some."

    "Yes."

    After that, the shopkeeper went to arrange it, and then took Wu Botian to the rest room to see Lin Tian and others.

    When Wu Botian saw Lin Tian, he got angry, but on the surface he said with a smile, "Oh, Princess nine, it''s you."

    The water dance also came forward with a smile, "it turns out that it''s Lord Wu."

    Wubo Tianen said, "I used to be a disciple of Jiubao mountain, and I am responsible for the Jiubao Pavilion in this city."

    "Then you have to let your people accompany us."

    "I''ve asked about this artifact. It''s not here now, but our people have gone to the neighborhood to prepare it. It''s estimated that we can get it in a day." That Wu Botian said with a smile.

    "That''s good." Water dance smiled, but Lin Tian suddenly said, "what if you make a pile of fakes?"

    Wu Botian''s smile solidified, and the shopkeeper hurriedly said, "boy, we have no fakes here."

    "No? So what are these today? " Lin Tian smiled at them, but the shopkeeper was speechless with rage.

    Wubo Tian stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, are you looking for trouble on purpose?"

    "Finding fault? How did I find it? " Lin Tian laughs at Wu Botian.

    Wubo said with cold eyes, "when the magic weapon comes to your hand, it will become waste. Isn''t it you who make trouble?"

    "It''s a waste to me? That''s a magic weapon. How powerful am I to turn it into a waste in an instant? " Lin Tian pretends to be surprised.

    Wu Botian is said by Lin Tian. He can''t catch up immediately. After all, he needs to turn the artifact into waste in an instant. Even the immortal can''t do it.

    On the other side of the water dance, he also made a fuss, "Lord Wu, don''t give this kid any money. If he has this ability, I''ll ask my father emperor to get a senior official for him, and then go to the state of Qin, and directly discard their magic weapons."

    Wu Bo''s God is ugly, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "Lord Wu, do you have any questions?"

    "No more." Wu Botian bit his teeth and wished he could kill Lin Tian. Lin Tian said with a smile, "if not, I''ll wait for your artifact, but you''d better find the truth for me this time, or your nine treasure Pavilion will lose its reputation."

    "Yes." After Wu Botian finished, he left here, and the shopkeeper followed.

    Water dance is proud of the way, "let you not support my brother Bahuang."

    Lin Tian on one side smiled but didn''t speak. After Wu Botian and the shopkeeper came to the secret room, they said to the shopkeeper, "that boy, obviously, is here to find fault."

    "Then what?" The shopkeeper asked, and Wu Bo said with cold eyes, "when the magic weapon arrives, I will bring someone to check it first, and this person must be our national weight of water. Then let him identify the authenticity of the magic weapon, and then give it to him."

    "Good." Shopkeeper Eun Sheng, and Wu Botian then left.

    When wubotian reappeared, he went to the third prince and other people. When the third prince saw wubotian reappeared, he asked with a smile, "Lord Wu, why are you here?"

    "Today, it''s popular."

    "Angry?" The third prince was puzzled, and Wu explained, and finally said, "so I want to borrow a person, I don''t know if the third prince can help me to introduce him."

    As soon as the third prince heard about Lin Tian, he came to the spirit, "you want to find master Lianqi, master Fang."

    "Yes, Fang Ji, master Fang, the first master of weapon refining in the water country." Said Wu Botian.

    The third prince smiled and said, "OK, I''ll find it now, and then I''ll go to the nine treasure Pavilion."

    "Thank you very much, third prince."

    "You''re welcome. Who let this guy get in my way?" Then the third prince got up and left.

    The fourth Prince and the third princess keep up with each other. As for Lin Tian and others, they don''t know that the third prince is also involved.

    Until half a day later, when night fell, the nine treasures pavilion was bustling because a group of people came here.

    There are three princes, four princes and three concubines, all of whom are powerful people in the court.

    Water dance heard a voice outside, went out to see after surprised way, "how come these guys?"

    Lin Tian took a look and said with a smile, "it seems that this martial adult is looking for foreign aid."

    "Just look for it, but I''m afraid he won''t succeed?" The water dance hummed, then stared at Lin Tian, "boy, you must teach them a lesson this time."

    "Why?"

    "I think they hate it. It''s that simple." The water dance was in a hurry, but Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing.

    At this time, the third prince came and stared at several people in Lin Tian''s room and said with a smile, "sister jiuhuangmei, you are here too."

    "If you can come, I can''t?" The water dance hums, but the third prince laughs and says, "nine Royal younger sister, I come here to expose some villains."

    "Villain?" Water dance pretends to know nothing, and the third prince sneers, "I heard that someone is making trouble in Jiubao Pavilion today, so I invited master Fang Ji, the first master of weapon refining in the water country, to show him the immortal weapon. If it''s true or not, I will know, not be checked by some villains."

    "The first master of weapon refining?" The water dance was surprised, and the onlookers were also surprised, "the first master is coming?"

    "Where is it?"

    They all talked about it, obviously looking forward to the appearance of the master, and the third prince smiled and said, "don''t worry, when a new batch of immortal tools arrive, the master will appear."

    People immediately look forward to it.

    Water dance is to Lin Tian''s voice way, "boy, now how to do?"

 Chapter 1395 gambling appraisal

    Lin Tian was very calm, but also smiled at the third prince and said, "as long as it''s false to me, I will replace it."

    The third prince said coldly, "what if you broke it?"

    "Me? If you have this ability, there will be no magic weapon in Kyushu. " Lin tianxie laughs. Everyone thinks it makes sense.

    After all, it''s not a matter of a sudden if you want to damage the artifact. However, the third prince said coldly, "I will know when master Fang comes to identify it."

    "Master Fang? I don''t believe it. I just believe in myself. " Lin Tian smiled and everyone hissed.

    Obviously I think Lin Tian is too crazy. At this time, a voice came from outside the crowd, "look down on me?"

    People turned around and saw an old man coming, and the old man was wearing a lot of bags.

    There are some strange hammers around the pocket, like an old man who wants to take a hammer and hit iron at any time.

    When they saw him, they respectfully said, "master Fang."

    Some people also worship, "the first master of water refining, finally saw the real face."

    The fourth Prince smiled and said, "master Fang, this boy, his voice is crazy."

    Fang Ji stared at Lin Tiandao. "As long as I have certified it, it will be OK, so you can rest assured."

    But Lin Tian laughed. "You can only authenticate for a while, but I can''t get it for a while. That means that this magic weapon looks good on the surface. When I use it, it won''t work."

    Fang Ji said coldly, "what do you mean?"

    "I mean, your expertise is not good." Lin Tian laughs at this square pole, and everyone exclaims.

    Some people were still shocked and said, "this boy is challenging the authority of the first weapon smelter?"

    "No, it''s arrogant."

    "Master Fang, you have to show your hands today to let this boy have a look."

    Fang Ji has never been seen such a plaque before, so he said coldly, "boy, do you think my expertise is not good?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian is very straightforward. He even wants to find a place to hide the water dance on one side. After all, nobody knows Fangji''s ability.

    Fang Ji sneers, "shall we compete?"

    "Than what?"

    "The identification of the magic weapon." Fang Ji wanted to give Lin Tian some color at the moment, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "how to identify?"

    "Let everyone prepare a magic weapon at will, and then whoever can see its true essence in the shortest time will win." That side is so funny.

    "In the shortest time?"

    "Yes, without touching." There was a special condition on that side, and people immediately talked about it.

    In particular, some people who don''t think it''s too big are making fun of each other. Even the fourth Prince laughs and says, "boy, do you dare to gamble?"

    "Gambling? What are you betting on? " Lin Tian smiled at the fourth Prince and said, "if you win, I will give you one billion yuan. If you lose, how about one billion yuan?"

    But Lin Tian said, "one billion, too few."

    The crowd was shocked, and the fourth Prince immediately burst into a frenzy, "Oh? How much do you want? "

    "Ten billion."

    The fourth prince was shocked. "A hundred? Can you afford to lose, boy? "

    "How are you sure I''ll lose?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the fourth prince said confidently, "master Fang, do you think you can win?"

    "Hard to say." Lin Tian was smiling, but the fourth Prince hummed, "OK, I''ll bet."

    Everyone shouted one by one, and that side laughed at Lin Tian, "boy, I admire your courage, but you will lose miserably later."

    "Well, don''t waste time, find someone, take a magic weapon, identify it, and let me earn 10 billion." Lin Tian laughs at him, but the water dance is in a hurry. He whispers, "are you crazy? Are you gambling?"

    "Don''t worry, I won." Lin Tian is sure, and the water dance stares, "you."

    At this time, Fang Ji looked around at the people, "who would like to take a magic weapon to try?"

    All hands were raised, and master Fang said with a smile, "boy, choose one."

    "Shall I choose one?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian looked at them and asked, "who has the artifact?"

    "I have." At this time, a man shouted, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, just you, throw out the magic weapon."

    The man threw out a sword, which was covered with bronze and green powder, as if iron had corroded in a damp place.

    When they saw this, they all laughed, "is this an immortal artifact?"

    "I think it was picked up in the gutter."

    Obviously, they didn''t take this seriously, but the man who took out the magic weapon firmly said, "it''s the immortal weapon."

    But Lin Tian looked at Fang Ji and said, "do you want to start?"

    "Okay, let''s go." With Fang Ji finished, he stared at the sword that landed on the ground. Lin Tian''s powerful soul felt the sword.

    Not only that, but also with the art of controlling objects, I quickly sensed the soul of the sword inside. Then I learned a lot from the soul of the sword and smiled, "it''s a fire sword, and there are two soul of the sword inside."

    "Fire system, two sword spirits?" All the people thought it was impossible.

    Water dance also said to Lin Tian, "are you kidding? Fire department? Two sword spirits? "

    Lin Tian said confidently, "don''t worry."

    Water dance can''t rest assured, especially this is more than 10 billion things, lost not only money, but also very humiliating.

    But the fourth Prince laughed, "boy, at a glance, you say it''s a fire immortal sword, or two sword spirits? Who do you think you are? Perspective? "

    Lin Tian didn''t care about him, but the third prince asked each other, "master Fang, what do you think?"

    Master Fang looked for a while and said, "I think it''s wood system, and sword soul, there must be, but it should be one."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone stood here with master Fang, and the third prince smiled at Lin Tian, "boy, it seems that you are going to lose today."

    The fourth prince also said proudly, "my 10 billion yuan, won."

    Lin Tian laughed, "please touch the sword well, master."

    Master Fang was puzzled. Then he grabbed the sword with one hand and injected spirit into it. Then the sword began to flicker with weak red light, and finally the red light was very strong.

    When they saw the sword, they saw the fire.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, "really, it''s the fire system."

    "Master Fang lost?" Someone was stunned, but the fourth Prince couldn''t do it immediately. "Master Fang, look, do you see if it''s wood sword soul in it?"

    At the moment, the fourth Prince hopes that the soul of the sword is single. In this way, Lin Tian is wrong and can''t win.

    But when Fang Ji realized that he had infiltrated into the sword, he was shocked and said, "double, double sword soul."

    "Impossible." The fourth Prince didn''t believe it. He took the sword and inspected it. Others were curious.

    But it turned out to be so. The fourth prince was stupid. "How could it be so?"

    Water dance is excited to grab a look, and then laugh, "won, this boy won."

 Chapter 1396 losing to a teacher

    The fourth prince was not reconciled. He looked at Fang Ji, who was stunned. "Master Fang, do you mean it?"

    Fang Ji''s face was ugly. "Do you think I mean it?"

    "Yes, you must have done it on purpose." The fourth prince was in a hurry, but Fang was a little angry. "I''m kind enough to help you. Dare you say I help outsiders?"

    The third prince hurriedly came forward to get rid of the siege. "Fourth brother, don''t say anything, master Fang, you won''t let water go."

    "But what''s the matter?" The fourth Prince''s face is black, but the water dance says with a smile, "ten billion."

    The fourth Prince gritted his teeth angrily. "Tomorrow, head office?"

    "That line, don''t hold back." The water dance was very happy, but at this time Fang Ji stared at Lin Tian''s cold and asked, "who are you?"

    "I''m also an artificer." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the other side heard this, and said coldly, "do you dare to compete with the refiner?"

    When all the people heard the weapon refiners, they cried out one by one, and the water dance immediately said, "you are the first weapon refiner, but you should lower your status to compare with him? Do you want to be shameful? "

    "If he wins me, I will never pester him again from now on, but if he loses, then 10 billion will be returned to the fourth prince, and he will leave here." That side obviously wants to get back face.

    The fourth prince thought it was a good bet, so he said to Lin Tian, "boy, dare you?"

    "If you dare, you bet too little." Lin Tian smiled and said, but Fang Ji doubted, "too small?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian smiled at him, but Fang Ji had to ask, "what do you want?"

    "If I win, you''ll do whatever I ask you to do. But if I lose, I''ll do whatever you want. How about?" Lin Tian smiles at this man.

    After hearing this, everyone was shocked. After all, it''s a big game, and it''s like selling yourself.

    Water dance stupefied, looking at Lin Tian, "are you crazy?"

    "If I''m not crazy, I''ll see if he dares to agree." Lin Tian laughs at the first craftsman, and this Fang thinks that he can''t lose to a young man.

    So the party said simply, "OK, I''ll bet."

    "That line, whatever you bet on, you can choose." Lin Tian''s confidence surprised everyone.

    But the fourth Prince laughed, "boy, you are so crazy that you can compete with the first one."

    Lin Tian said with a strong smile, "there''s no comparison!"

    The fourth Prince immediately looked at Fang Ji, "master, take care of him and let him know your strength."

    "Small." After Fang Ji finished speaking, he looked at Lin Tian. "Today, we are practicing holy vessels. I have the materials. I have the design drawings, too."

    Finish saying, this square pole takes out a pile of materials, as well as design drawings.

    Lin Tian glanced at the sword and said with a smile, "refine the sacred sword?"

    "Yes, whoever uses the shortest time will get the better quality, and then whoever wins."

    "Yes, but around here, we need to make a protective array, otherwise, it''s not good to be disturbed by others." Lin Tian smiles at the master.

    Fangji then took out a transparent cover, put it there, and then it became larger. Finally, he went in and said, "come on, fight inside."

    Lin Tian is ready to go in, and the water dance worries, "boy, do you really play?"

    "You wait to see the play." Lin Tian smiled confidently, then came to the inside of the hood, and all the people outside the hood began to shout.

    Some people also said, "this boy, I think he will be killed by seconds."

    "Nonsense, artifact, can it be easily refined?"

    "That''s right. In the water country, there are no more than ten people who can make holy vessels. How dare this boy agree?"

    Not only these people, the fourth Prince is more proud, but also looked at the water dance. "Nine Royal younger sister, this guy is really cheeky, dare to compete with the master."

    "I didn''t know until I had a comparison." In order to save face, the water dance hummed, and the fourth Prince sneered, "Oh? Is it? Then you can see. "

    Third prince is also a smile, and that side is staring at Lin Tian inside, "boy, let''s start."

    "First of all." Lin Tianli lets way, and Fang extremely Leng next way, "I can''t be polite."

    With that, Fang Ji began to refine.

    He took out the hammer, and released some flames, and then began to refine there, but Lin Tian had a fire in his hand.

    The fire began to change color, and people wondered what kind of fire it was.

    At this time, the fire wrapped around a pile of materials, and these materials melted one by one, and finally turned into a mass.

    Then Lin Tian''s thought turned the material into a sword, and finally Lin Tian stroked it with one hand.

    In less than half an hour, a sacred vessel was ready, but it didn''t look shiny at all, which attracted people''s ridicule.

    "Do you think it''s a common sword

    "No, not at all."

    The water dance is in a hurry. "It''s over!"

    That side is extremely undisturbed, and is still working hard, until a few hours later, that side is finished, and a sword with two layers of golden light flashes appears, and then complacently says, "excellent holy weapon."

    The fourth Prince laughed, "haha, you lost!"

    The third prince tut tut said, "there is no freedom in this life."

    People also sighed one after another. Some people also mourned for Lin Tian, "what a poor guy."

    Water dance is extremely depressed, and at this time Lin Tian throws his sword to Fang Ji, "have a good look."

    At the beginning, Fang Ji didn''t take it seriously. However, after infusing spirit and consciousness, the sword flickered for four layers.

    All of them were stunned at once, "the best artifact!"

    Some people still stutter, "in less than half an hour, it''s a top-grade artifact. Who is he, anyway?"

    "Isn''t he just a doctor? How can I make a weapon? "

    For a while, everyone couldn''t believe it, and the fourth prince was even dumbfounded, "no, it''s impossible."

    The third prince is also stupid, and the water dance is completely shocked, "he, who is it?"

    Fang Ji deeply knows that people who have this skill of cultivating weapons are absolutely beyond themselves. Therefore, for a master like him, if you want to seek a breakthrough, you should go to a teacher.

    So Fang looked directly at Lin Tian regardless of the presence of all the people. "I, can I worship you as a teacher?"

    "What?" The people at the scene thought that they had heard it wrong, and the third prince said in a panic, "master Fang, are you kidding?"

    "I''m not kidding. What I said is true." Fang extremely affirms a way, and fourth emperor son airway, "you."

    Fang Ji just wants Lin Tian to agree at the moment, and he stares at Lin Tian. "Master, you must accept me as an apprentice."

    "Take you as an apprentice or not, depending on your performance." Lin Tian knows that the opponent''s craftsmanship is really good. If he cultivates it well, it''s not a problem to build immortal implements in the future.

    Fang Ji heard this and was very excited. "Yes, master, I will try my best."

    "Don''t rush to call me Shifu." Lin Tian refuses to call him his master at once, but that side laughs and says, "yes, senior."

    The people who were present were blindfolded. They didn''t expect such a result.

 Chapter 1397 has abolished another batch

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He goes out of the transparent cover. After Fang Ji puts up the cover, he begins to pester Lin Tian and follow him.

    The third prince''s face was black, and he said to the other side, "Fang Lao, you''re not kind."

    However, Fang Ji sent a message back, "third prince, I need to break through now and pursue a higher realm, so I really don''t pay attention to money or anything."

    The third prince looked ugly. "So, how much money and resources do I give you have no use?"

    "Yes." Fang Ji is very straightforward, and the third prince is so angry that he bites his teeth until Wu Botian appears. In addition, he takes out a bunch of immortal tools which are collected from other places.

    However, when he appeared with great interest and was about to find Fang Ji to verify the magic weapon, Fang Ji said, "show him what he says."

    Wu Botian was stunned. Then he looked at the third prince and wondered, "third prince, what''s the matter?"

    The people here have been happy for a long time. Only Wu Botian is like a fool and doesn''t know what happened.

    It was not until people explained that wubo knew what happened, and then his face changed color.

    Lin Tian laughs at this wubotian and says, "come on, can I see if there is any problem with your new batch of immortal implements?"

    Wubo had to bite his teeth in the weather, but he could only give Lin Tian the immortal tools. "Boy, these are all good."

    "I don''t know until I use it." Lin Tian finished, took that pile of immortal tools, then danced on his hands, threw them into the air, and they broke into pieces.

    All the people in the room were stunned, but wubo had to bite his teeth in the weather, "boy, you."

    "I''ve been fooled by another pile of junk." Lin Tian sighed helplessly, and Wu Bo Tian shouted, "boy, these are all immortal tools."

    "It''s just a fake artifact." Lin Tian replied directly, but the people were curious about why it was fake. So they all looked at Wu Bo Tian, and some of them shouted, "Master Wu, are all the immortals in the nine treasure Pavilion fake?"

    "Lord Wu, you nine treasure Pavilion, don''t you say you never sell fake goods?"

    These people asked one by one, but wubotian didn''t know what was going on, but he could only stare at Lin Tian, "boy, don''t make trouble again, can you?"

    "Finding fault? I just bought your immortal utensil, but you are the rule. You can exchange it. Can you blame me? " Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    Wu Botian stared, "you."

    The onlookers all around were heckling and supporting Lin Tianwei''s rights, while the water dance said with a smile, "Lord Wu, you''d better hurry to find a new batch of immortal tools."

    Seeing the fragments, Wu Botian scolded in his heart, "look? Where can I find it? "

    The shopkeeper on one side was even more anxious. "Martial brother, we have lost more than 30 pieces of immortal implements today."

    There are more than 30 pieces. Even if one piece is worth two billion yuan, there will be six billion yuan. How long will it take to earn it back.

    This makes Wu Botian very angry, but the third prince says at the same time, "Lord Wu, prepare for him."

    "What?" Wu Botian was shocked. He didn''t expect the third prince to prepare himself. The third prince told him, "I have a way to deal with him."

    Wu said to Lin Tian, "OK, I''ll prepare now."

    After that, wubotian hums and turns away. The third prince and others also leave. But Shuiwu shouts to the fourth prince, "the fourth prince, remember your ten billion yuan, or I will find my father."

    The fourth Prince drew his face and said, "I''ll give it to you later!"

    Then the fourth Prince left angrily, and the scene was hotly discussed. As for Lin Tian, he went back to the rest room and waited.

    However, there was one more square pole. He stood there all the time and asked Lin Tian curiously, "master, who taught you how to practice weapons?"

    "Is that important?" Lin Tian asked back, and Fang was very embarrassed. "Then, when will you teach me?"

    "Don''t worry, wait." Lin Tian smiled and said that Fang was naturally afraid to leave. He thanked her, while the water dance on one side whispered to himself, "this boy, I really regard myself as a teacher."

    At this time, in the street, wubotian hurriedly looked at the third prince, "third prince, what are you going to do?"

    "He must have done something to the magic weapon, so we just need to find some special magic weapon, and then add some special runes to it."

    "Special Rune?" Wu Botian was curious, and the third prince Eun said, "yes, as soon as any force touches this immortal weapon, this Rune will release a powerful force to attack that person."

    Hearing this, wubotian was very happy. "Third prince, I know what you mean."

    "Go, find the immortal instrument and come to the prince''s palace to find me. I will let my people get some talismans for those magic weapons." The third prince said with a smile.

    Wubo Tianen said, "OK."

    Then wubotian immediately asked the shopkeeper to prepare, and then the people left and went back to the prince''s palace.

    However, the news quickly spread to the palace of the emperor''s son, especially that the fourth Prince lost 10 billion yuan, which attracted people''s ridicule.

    The fourth prince was so angry that he said, "ten billion yuan, which will take me many years of resources."

    "Money can be earned slowly, but this man must die." The third prince blinked, and the third princess stood up and said, "I''ll go back to your house and find out more about my brother."

    "Well, go."

    After the three imperial concubines left, in another part of the Imperial Palace, wubo Tianzheng reported to the master of Yan palace, and the master of Yan palace stared at him and said, "so, Fang Ji was subdued by him?"

    "It should be."

    The master of the hall of Yan frowned, "this square pole, I spent a lot of effort, but I couldn''t get him together. I didn''t expect to just meet this kid and follow him."

    However, Wu Botian said, "it''s not this, but this kid. Now, for me, if I stay in Jiubao Pavilion, I have to ask for more than a dozen immortal implements and break them every time."

    "The third prince didn''t give you any advice?"

    "Well, I''m preparing. It''s estimated that a new batch of immortal implements will arrive tomorrow." Wubo is ugly.

    The master of Yan temple said, "this method should be OK. You can do it according to the requirements of the third prince."

    "Yes, Lord."

    "Go ahead and kill the boy." The LORD said, and Wu Bo''s voice turned and left.

    The master of the hall of hell said coldly, "wait, boy, and see how you die."

    Lin Tian is leisurely in the rest room until the next day.

    As a result of last night''s event, many people in the city gathered here one by one, so the whole nine treasure Pavilion became more lively.

    The water dance saw the crowd outside and said, "so many people."

    At this time, the third prince and others appeared again, and Wu Botian was there, and shouted to Lin Tian in the rest room, "come out, boy."

    Lin Tian gets up and goes outside, while Fang Ji and others follow.

    Water dance came out to see the fourth Prince and said with a smile, "come on, money."

    The fourth prince took out a bag, threw it out, and then hummed, "count it!"

    The water dance took it and swept it for a few times, then said with a strong smile, "thank you very much."

    The fourth Prince scolded in his heart, "don''t be complacent, wait and see how he died!"

 Chapter 1398 ghost cultivation master

    Wu Botian can''t wait there. He stares at Lin Tian and says with a smile, "here comes the artifact you want."

    "Isn''t it a fake again?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, while Wu Botian smiled, "this is true, such as a fake package."

    "That''s what you said." When Lin Tian finished, he was ready to test. Wu Putian first took out a sword and threw it to Lin Tian.

    At the same time, Wu Botian takes a step back consciously, as if he is afraid of being affected by himself. When Lin Tian gets the sword, he feels that there is a hidden attack Rune on it.

    Lin Tian laughed in his heart, "deal with me with runes? You are very insidious. "

    But fortunately, Lin Tian is a master of pictorial symbols. It''s impossible for him to be embarrassed by this kind of symbols.

    So Lin Tian looked at the sword in his hand and smiled, "it''s fake again."

    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense." Wu Botian starts to stimulate Lin Tian after seeing that Lin Tian hasn''t moved, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "what? Don''t you believe it? "

    "Isn''t it intact? Why is it fake? " Wu Botian said excitedly, but Lin Tian smiled and then said with the sword in his hand, "then you can watch it."

    Finish saying, the sword that Lin Tian holds, begin to split automatically again, and this time more powerful, on the spot "Peng" of a, smash a ground.

    Everyone was stunned, and Wu Botian stared, "it''s impossible."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "is there anything else?"

    Wu Botian bit his teeth and took out a pile of immortal tools. The result was the same. It turned into a pile of fragments.

    On one side, Fang Ji took a breath. "What a terrible power."

    At the moment, many people know what strength Lin Tian must have used to crush the immortal tools, but they just don''t know what strength.

    That Wu Bo Tian is angry, "boy, you."

    "It seems that we need to trouble Lord Wu again and find another batch." Lin Tian laughs at Wu Botian, and that Wu Botian''s face is red.

    The third prince and others looked ugly, until Wu Botian and others finally had no choice but to leave, and Lin Tian returned to the rest room again.

    Water dance is very happy, "one after another abandoned this immortal tool, the nine treasure Pavilion, how terrible the loss."

    "Who let this martial adult do nothing to find something?" Lin Tian''s evil smile, and the water dance saw Lin Tian''s evil smile, and was shocked, "this boy, it''s really getting more and more terrible."

    Fang Ji couldn''t help asking, "master, how did you break these immortal implements?"

    This words, water dance long wanted to ask, but Lin Tian is still that word, secret.

    Fang Ji only asked, but wubotian who was walking on the street was going crazy. "Fifty immortal implements!"

    However, the third prince said gloomily, "Lord Wu, please continue to prepare the immortal tools. I''ll see what else can I do."

    "Trouble." Wu Botian is at the end of his tether. He can only ask the third prince, and the third prince, Eunson, takes the fourth Prince and others to leave.

    However, this time, the Third Prince did not return to the palace, but returned to the palace.

    In this prince''s mansion, the third princess asked after seeing the third prince coming back, "how is it?"

    "Still lost." "The third prince is depressed way, and the third princess congeals heavy way," really not

    The third prince shook his head and asked, "what''s the matter with your brother?"

    The third imperial concubine sighed, "my brother, it''s still that sentence, let''s not provoke him."

    "Don''t mess with me? I want it! " The third prince hummed at once, and the third princess worried, "what shall we do now?"

    "I''m going to invite the ghost master, the horse ghost master."

    "Horse ghost master? Is he in town? " The third prince said in surprise, and the third prince said coldly, "he is here. As long as I call him, he will come back."

    After that, the third prince took out a small black flag and injected power. After a while, a dark shadow flew from the outside and appeared in front of the crowd.

    I saw that the shadow gradually turned into an adult, and then there was a thick ghost around.

    At the same time, his eyes were slightly red, his face was still split, as if he was going to peel off his skin, but he smiled at the crowd, "everyone, what can I do for you?"

    "Horse ghost master, I have a favor for you." The third prince spoke directly, and the horse ghost asked curiously, "Oh? Talk about it. "

    The third prince told me about these two days, and then he said, "you are a ghost cultivator. I want to find a way to get something in this immortal weapon and hurt that kid."

    "It''s simple. Every artifact has a soul. As long as I control the soul in advance, when the boy touches it, the soul will attack him or even devour his soul." The horse ghost Master said proudly.

    The third prince is very happy. "Then, please."

    "Nothing, but the price."

    "I''ll give you 10 billion as long as you get that kid." As soon as the third prince spoke, the horse ghost Master said, "OK, that''s what you said."

    "Of course." The third prince said with a smile, while the horse ghost Master said proudly, "I will arrange well when I find the immortal ware."

    "Yes."

    Then the third prince informed Wu Botian to get the magic weapon, and Wu Botian asked the shopkeeper to prepare it for a day and found the magic weapon.

    When he saw the horse ghost master, wubo was shocked, and the horse ghost master went to a secret room with magic weapons to play drums.

    The third prince smiled at Wu Botian and said, "Mr. Wu, how are you? I have a good idea."

    "That''s a good way." Wu Botian laughed, and the third prince said proudly, "when the gods don''t know the ghosts, they will kill the boy''s soul."

    But the fourth prince on one side was timid. "What if this guy has a strong soul?"

    "How strong is it?" The third prince is totally wrong, and the fourth Prince nodded, "that''s right."

    "Three imperial concubines actually congeals heavy way," but my younger brother says

    "Well, don''t mention your brother. I think he''s with that boy." The third prince stared.

    "I see," said the third princess

    After a while, the horse ghost master came out and gave the immortal implements to Wu Putian, "as long as anyone dares to inject power, they will attack him, you know?"

    "I see, master." After Wu Botian finished speaking, he left immediately, and the third prince and others also went to see a good play.

    After thinking about it, the horse ghost Master said, "I''ll go with you, too, but I have to take a mask."

    After that, the horse ghost master covered his face, and then the breath closed, so it looked like an ordinary person.

    The third prince said excitedly, "if you have a master to go with you, you will be more successful!"

    But the horse ghost master smiled, "I want to see this kid, how to cry and howl."

    People are also full of expectations, and in Jiubao Pavilion waiting for a day of water dance wondering, "these people, will deliberately delay the time ah."

    The little fat man also said, "if we keep putting off like this, how can we go back to the game?"

    "Don''t worry, these people hate me to die. They will definitely find other ways." Lin Tian said with a smile.

 Chapter 1399: trick or treat!

    The water dance was dubious, but there was a lively voice outside the lounge.

    Wu Botian even shouted out, "come out, boy."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "come on."

    Water dance and others immediately followed and came to the hall.

    At the moment, the nine treasure Pavilion is full of people, but Wu Botian stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, this time, it''s also a dozen immortal tools. Take a good inspection."

    "If it''s still fake, what do you say?" Lin Tian begins to prepare a pit for the other side, and Wu Botian says confidently, "if it''s a fake, I will accompany you for ten times the price."

    "Ten times? One 200 million, 15 3 billion, 10 times, 30 billion? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Wu Botian nodded, "yes, but you can''t get the money."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "that line, everyone is looking at it. I hope you can give me so much when you lose."

    "If it''s all fake. "That Wu Bo Tian said coldly, and Lin Tian said with a smile," OK, then you can watch. "

    After that, Wu Putian takes out a dagger to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian takes the dagger and is ready to open the power of devouring, devouring all the important materials in the immortal weapon.

    But at this time, there is a fierce tiger in the dagger, and it is the spirit of the beast, and the spirit of the beast rushed into the forest celestial body fiercely, ready to attack the spirit of the forest.

    Lin Tian chuckled in his heart, "that''s it. Do you want to take me?"

    I saw the tiger rush into the space of consciousness, and Lin Tian''s countless virtual exterminations, instantly exterminated the tiger.

    The horse ghost master, who was staring in the dark, thought he could easily get it. But the next moment, the dagger immediately smashed.

    As they had expected, they all laughed and said, "another one is useless."

    Wubotian''s face turned red, and he said quickly, "there is more."

    After that, he took out some more, and Lin Tian did the same, breaking a pile of them. But Wu Bo Tian was in a hurry, and he looked at the third prince and said, "third prince, what''s the matter?"

    The third prince immediately sent a message to the ghost master and asked, "master, if this goes on, we will lose."

    "I''ll take control." After that, the horse ghost master closed his eyes. When Lin Tian met the last immortal tool, a figure appeared in it.

    The figure smiled and said, "boy, I have some skills. I have broken so many ghost skills in a row."

    "You want to hurt me with that kind of ghost breaking skill? You''re a little naive. " Lin Tian laughs at each other, and the figure hums, "dare you say that my ghost skill is broken? Then I will teach you a lesson. "

    After that, the figure moved, and the speed was very fast. It rushed into the forest.

    But as soon as he realized the space, the figure saw the darkness in front of him, and there were black whirlpools everywhere.

    "Here, what is it."

    "You have ghost skills. I have soul skills. See who is good at it." Lin Tian stared at each other with a funny smile, and the figure hummed, "soul method?"

    "What? Don''t believe it? "

    "It''s not that I don''t believe it. It''s all soul methods. In my eyes, they are rubbish." The other side is confident.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "rubbish? Then you can see. "

    After that, all those virtual exterminations hit the figure, and the figure screamed, and finally left Lin Tian''s consciousness space and returned to his own body.

    When the horse ghost master opened his eyes, his face was pale, and Lin Tian''s last artifact was completely broken.

    Wu Botian''s legs were completely soft, and the whole people were frightened. Lin Tian smiled and said, "30 billion."

    Wu Botian stared, "you."

    "Just now everyone was watching." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Wu Botian stammered, "I will give it."

    Lin Tian said again, "there are also fifteen immortal implements. If you don''t want me to wait here, you can refund."

    Hearing the refund, the shopkeeper was very happy and worried. He also looked at Wu Botian and said, "brother Wu, you can refund."

    Wu Botian knew that things must not be so good, so he trembled and said, "how much back?"

    "Ten times."

    "Well, then I''ll give you 60 billion in all?" Wu Botian''s eyes were wide open, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you can choose not to give it, but I often come in the future. By then, it''s not a dozen immortal implements that can be leveled, but hundreds or thousands of immortal implements."

    Hearing thousands of them, wubotian''s face turned black, and finally he bit his teeth and agreed, "is that 60 billion yuan for you, and you won''t come?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian didn''t have too much time to struggle, but he was satisfied to let the other side cut meat and drop blood.

    In order to drive Lin Tian away, Wu looked at the shopkeeper and said, "take 60 billion."

    "Senior brother, I don''t have so much here."

    Wubo said, "how many are there?"

    "Up to 40 billion."

    "OK, I''ll give the rest." Wu Botian gnawed his teeth, but the shopkeeper said in a hurry, "but these 40 billion yuan are our clan''s."

    "I''ll give you whatever you want. All the responsibilities are mine." That Wu Botian said, but the shopkeeper had no choice but to prepare.

    After a while, 60 billion yuan was given to Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled at the crowd and said, "thank you very much."

    Water dance is more proud, but also staring at the fourth prince, "and your 10 billion, this time we made 70 billion."

    This makes people envy, but Lin Tian and others leave with a smile.

    That wubotian is going crazy, and he stares at Lin Tian''s departure direction coldly. As for the third prince, he looks at the ghost master Ma.

    "But the horse ghost Master said coldly," go back to the mansion and say. "

    They had to leave and go back to the third prince''s residence, while Shuiwu looked at Lin Tian and said, "boy, I suddenly found that you are too insidious."

    "Insidious? Not really. "

    "70 billion yuan, plus those damaged immortals, is it estimated to be over 80 billion yuan?" After the water dance, the whole person felt too cruel.

    Fang Ji on one side said, "in this city, the profit of Jiubao Pavilion is only a few billion a year, and it is estimated that it will be several decades before it can be earned back."

    "Just a few decades? It''s cheaper for them. " Lin Tian laughed, but Fang Ji said, "but this martial master, if you lose so much, you will lose a lot."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if we find fault next time, it won''t be as simple as 80 billion yuan."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s smile, the water dance said excitedly, "boy, do you think of any fun?"

    "Secret." Lin Tian finishes saying, and continues to walk his own, but the water dance is not willing, must pester Lin Tian.

    Fang Ji followed in silence until after a long time, Lin Tian stared at Fang Ji and said, "do you really want to learn my skill of cultivating weapons?"

    "Yes, sir?"

    "Well, go to your house. I''ll explain it to you."

    Fang was very happy and said, "please."

    Water dance thought it was interesting, so I hurried to keep up with it, to see how Lin Tian''s skill of weapon cultivation is.

    However, when he came back to the third prince''s residence at the moment, the ghost master Ma suddenly vomited blood. The third prince was shocked, "master, what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 1400 seize the opportunity

    The horse ghost Master said angrily, "this kid used the spirit method, and hurt me directly!"

    "What?" The third prince was stunned, while others were shocked. As for the fourth prince, he was even more annoyed, "this boy."

    "I want his life tonight," said the horse ghost

    The third prince immediately asked, "master, what can you do?"

    "I''m a master of ghost cultivation. What I''m good at is killing people invisibly." After the horse ghost master finished, he looked at the people, "show me the body, and my God will come out of the body."

    "Good." The third prince was very happy, while the fourth prince said excitedly, "this time, we must kill that guy."

    "Don''t worry, it will." The ghost Master said, closed his eyes, and then the next moment, the whole body as if dead, motionless.

    The third prince said excitedly, "master, that boy, is dead."

    "Not really." The fourth Prince is proud, but the third princess still thinks of Zeng Xiaoyao''s words, which makes her a little worried.

    For Lin Tian, now he is at Fangji''s house, and in a separate chamber, Shuiwu and xiaopang are outside the chamber.

    "What are you doing, boy? Don''t let us in. " Water dance depressed way, and the little fat man said with a smile, "princess, let you in, you can''t understand."

    The water dance was not happy immediately, "who says I can''t understand? I''ve also learned a little about how to make weapons. "

    The little fat man smiled but didn''t speak, and the water dance was not willing. He still knocked outside, but he didn''t hear anything in the secret room.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "are you ready?"

    "All right."

    "In that line, I''ll teach you a fire refining technique, which is to melt materials through fire and clear magazines. The fewer magazines there are, the more advanced the magic weapon they can refine, you know?"

    Fang Ji knew it naturally, so he said excitedly, "master, you said."

    Lin Tian began to teach there. After Fang Ji had been learning for half an hour, the whole man suddenly said, "master, you are really good."

    "Practice well, not for a while and a half." Lin Tian smiles at him, and Fang Ji says, "OK."

    But at this time Lin Tian felt something running in and smiled, "it seems that someone is making trouble."

    "Someone?" Fang was puzzled, and then looked around. "This is the secret room. No one is possible."

    "Some ghost practitioners think they can penetrate anything." Lin Tian smiled and hit a place with his palm, where a figure appeared immediately.

    This is the horse ghost master. Seeing this, Fang was shocked, "the horse ghost master."

    The horse ghost master sneers, "did not expect to be found."

    Fang Ji wondered, "what are you doing here?"

    "I come here, naturally, to let this boy know my strength." After the horse ghost master finished, he was surrounded by ghost Qi. At the next moment, a dead soul appeared.

    These dead souls have no memory or pain, but they attack people''s souls, so they rush to the forest like shadows.

    When these dead souls hit Lin Tian one by one, Lin Tian didn''t do anything, and he laughed, "is that enough?"

    Ma Guishi was shocked. "Here."

    Not only the horse ghost master, but also Fang Ji was curious about why Lin Tian was so terrible. Lin Tian smiled at the horse ghost master and said, "it''s my turn."

    At this time, Lin Tian has a lot of ghosts, and then countless ghosts disappear. There is only one target, the horse ghost master.

    The horse ghost master immediately cried and howled, then turned into a smoke and disappeared, while Fang Ji took a breath, "master, you are so powerful."

    "No one who annoys me will come to a good end." Lin Tian smiled, and Fang Ji said quickly, "master, do you want me to help you?"

    "No, I''ll work it out." Lin Tian finished, let Fang Ji continue to understand, and he went outside.

    After seeing Lin Tian coming out, the water dance said, "what are you doing in it? It took so long."

    "Learning, of course." Lin Tianxiao said, and the water dance glared, "study, I can also learn."

    "Would you like to learn from me?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the water dance thought something was wrong, and immediately said, "my master is the national teacher, the first person in the water country, I need to worship you as my teacher?"

    "Then go to your master to learn." Lin Tian finished, and then left with the little fat man.

    "You stare," said the water dance. "I''m going to find my master to learn from. I''ll show you the most powerful skill of weapon training."

    "I''ll wait." Lin tianxie laughs and leaves, but Shuiwu is really angry and leaves. She goes to find her master, and wants her master to inquire about Lin Tian''s origin.

    Because the water dance is not a fool, she gradually thinks that Lin Tian is not an ordinary person, but comes to her brother Bahuang, so she suspects that Lin Tian may be a hidden expert of the enemy country.

    So water dance left quickly.

    But the little fat man said with a smile, "boss, this princess, I really went to find his master Xue."

    "Don''t worry, she will be more honest when she comes back." Lin Tian laughed, and the little fat man wondered, "are you familiar with his master?"

    "Well done, well done."

    The little fat man was dubious, but Lin Tian walked to the middle of the road. Suddenly, a man selling things came up to him and handed him a letter.

    "Give it to me?" The little fat man was stunned, and Lin Tian was also confused. After all, the people in the city should deal with themselves, not the little fat man.

    So Lin Tian said, "open it."

    The little fat man quickly opened it, and then the contents inside made his face change. Lin Tian asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "The king of beast mountain knows that I am with human beings, and also orders me to go back quickly, or I will be killed." The little fat man said in a hurry.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, no one can kill you with me."

    "Little fat man Leng next way," eldest brother, these monsters are very terrible

    "Don''t worry, just follow me." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the little fat man said, "yes, I see."

    "Go, find a place, keep waiting for trouble." Lin tianxie laughs, but the little fat man doesn''t know what Lin Tian means, but Lin Tian finds an inn and lives casually.

    Then Lin Tian closed his eyes, and ordered to Zeng Xiaoyao, "find some horse ghost masters, and see if he is in the third prince''s house."

    Zeng Xiaoyao immediately searched and told Lin Tian about the third prince''s mansion. Lin Tian smiled and said, "go, grab his * * and find me."

    "Yes, my Lord." Zeng Xiaoyao is invisible immediately.

    At this moment, the soul of the horse ghost master just returned to the body, but his face was pale, and his soul was very fragile, even his nostrils were bleeding everywhere.

    The third prince was shocked and turned pale. "Horse ghost master, you, what''s wrong with you?"

    "This boy, he hurt me." The voice of horse ghost master just fell, suddenly a soul rushed into his consciousness space.

    It scares the horse ghost.

 Chapter 1401 Teaching

    Horse ghost master in consciousness space rage, "who, get out for me."

    Zeng Xiaoyao hid in the space of consciousness and said with a smile, "my adult wants to see you."

    After that, Zeng Xiaoyao directly wounded the horse ghost master who was seriously injured, then controlled his body, and got up and walked out of here.

    When the third prince saw the ghost master Ma getting up and leaving, he said, "master, where are you going?"

    "I have something to do. Don''t get in my way." The horse ghost master Yinyang strange airway, and then a jump, from the yard.

    Fourth Prince airway, "how, there is no one reliable."

    The third prince''s face was ugly. "I have used all the means I can use. Now I''m afraid I can only wait until the time of the game to start against him."

    The fourth Prince gnashed his teeth and said, "I don''t know what the third round is better than."

    "Whatever it is, just wait." The third prince was helpless, but when the third princess saw the crowd like this, she began to feel a little timid.

    At the moment, Lin Tian, who is in an inn, is resting. Outside the window, a man suddenly comes in and stands in front of Lin Tian and respectfully says, "my Lord."

    "Well, not bad." Lin Tian smiled and the little fat man froze, "what''s the situation?"

    Lin tianxie smiled, "I hurt the soul of this guy, and now he is being controlled by Zeng Xiaoyao!"

    The little fat man immediately thought it was interesting. Lin Tian put his hand on the horse ghost master''s forehead and his consciousness penetrated in.

    In this space of consciousness, the soul of the horse ghost master who was seriously injured was bound to death. Until Lin Tian came in, the horse ghost master didn''t know what happened and said, "it''s you."

    "How are you, comfortable?" Lin Tian laughs at the horse ghost master, and the horse ghost master is annoyed, "boy, do you believe I killed you?"

    "Just you? Then come on, I''ll see what you can do with your wounded soul. " Lin Tian laughs at the horse ghost.

    "Horse ghost teacher is angry way," boy, I am injured just now

    "I don''t care if you are hurt or not. Anyway, you are a little ant in my eyes." Lin tianxie smiles.

    When the ghost master Ma heard this, he was so angry that he bit his teeth. "Boy, do you think I really can''t do anything for you?"

    "Oh? If you have any means, please come. " Lin Tian laughs at him, and the horse ghost master hums, "I''m a ghost cultivator. Without my body, I can still exist."

    "That''s the case, but only if your soul can escape this space." Lin Tian laughs at the horse ghost.

    The horse ghost master wants to escape, but Lin Tian and Zeng Xiaoyao stare at him, leaving him nowhere to escape, which makes him bite his teeth, "what do you want?"

    "Turn to me and do things for me." Lin Tian smiled at him, and the horse ghost master stared, "what do you mean?"

    "All you have to do is promise or not, and others will tell you slowly when I surrender to you."

    "Boy, I''m the first ghost cultivator in the water country. You want me to submit to you? Where is my face? "

    "First? Why are there so many first people in this water country? " Lin Tian thought of what he met in this period of time, but smiled.

    "I am No. 1 in the water country."

    Lin Tian didn''t bother to talk with him, but asked again, "you just have to promise and not promise, and don''t talk about anything else."

    After that, Lin Tian''s emptiness was released and wrapped around him, and the horse ghost Xiu immediately withered and said to Lin Tian, "OK, I''ll listen to you."

    "That''s about it." After Lin Tian finished, he put a soul seal on the soul of the other party, and then said to him, "now, go to the Yin world for me, and go to nine ghost cities."

    "Ah? To nine ghost cities? Why? "

    "I''ll tell you when you arrive." Lin Tian finished, let the spirit of the horse ghost repair leave.

    The horse ghost has no choice but to enter the Yin world. At the advice of Lin Tian, he goes to the nine ghost cities.

    Zeng Xiaoyao temporarily used the body repaired by the horse ghost, and Lin Tian quit the body and said with a smile, "this body, you control it first."

    "Yes, my Lord."

    Lin Tian then asked Zeng Xiaoyao to leave, but the little fat man wondered, "boss, why do you want to control this body?"

    "The people inside, I''m useful." Lin Tian thought of the horse ghost repair to the Yin world and smiled, but the little fat man didn''t understand.

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but rested there.

    ...

    at the moment, in the Guoshi mansion, the water is reading in the study, and the water dance rushes in angrily outside, "master."

    "Nine princesses, who has offended you again?" The current put down the book in his hand and looked at his apprentice and said with a smile.

    "Water dance depressed way," this period of time, I met a strange guy

    "The weirdo?"

    "Yes, this guy has become my master of brother Bahuang. Besides, he has some skills." Water dance immediately said.

    "Isn''t that good?" The current asked with a smile, while the water dance said gloomily, "it''s very good, but it''s a little too good, which makes me doubt that he has any other purpose."

    "Oh? Talk about it. " The current laughs at the water dance, and the water dance tells Lin Tian''s skills one by one, and finally asks, "master, you say that such a person, how to say in our water country, is also the top presence, but it just hasn''t been heard before, until the prince was chosen recently."

    "So, you suspect he has a problem."

    "Yes, but I don''t have anyone to investigate, so I want to come to you and ask you to help me investigate her and see what''s going on." This water dance looks forward to.

    Who knows that the current laughs to see the water dance, "wench, this person, the dean of the law enforcement court has already investigated."

    "Is that a problem?" The water dance looks forward to it, and the water laughs and says, "no problem."

    "Water dance loose mouth airway," no problem

    "But he is really good at it. If you can, you should treat others well."

    "Treat him well? Why? " The water dance was depressed, and the water smiled and said, "think about it. If you don''t treat him well, with his ability, he can choose other princesses or princesses at any time, will he help you brother Bahuang?"

    "Water dance Leng next said," this pour is ah. "

    "So, you have to respect others well. If you can, treat him as your master or Shizu did on the spot."

    "Shifu, Shizu? Dream about him? " The water dance immediately objected, and the current said with a smile, "don''t you want to learn something powerful?"

    "Master, you are already very powerful. I want to learn from you."

    But the current shook his head. "He has many skills that your master and I can''t do."

    "How could it be." Water dance doesn''t believe it, but the water laughs, "nine princesses, the world is so big, it''s not only your master who is powerful, but some people are even more powerful than your master."

    Hearing this, the water dance is still unwilling, "no, my master is the best in the world."

    "You wench, I have said what I should say. No matter it''s for your brother Bahuang or for yourself, you should treat others better, you know?" The current smiled.

 Chapter 1402 lingcao Valley

    "I know," said the water dance gloomily

    Finish saying, the water dance leaves unhappily, and the water flow laughs there, "silly girl, you will be so happy when you know his identity one day."

    Water dance is walking on the street at the moment, and on the way to the emperor''s palace, but in my heart, I wonder, "even my master admits that the boy is powerful, what should I do?"

    Originally, water dance wanted to go back to learn something and clean up Lin Tian. But now, it can''t clean up Lin Tian, but it will lose face.

    This makes the water dance very tangled, so I think about it for a while, until after a while, her spirit flashed, "by the way, there is a way."

    Then water dance happily returns to the prince''s palace.

    However, after waiting for a few days in Lin Tian''s Inn, no one got involved, so he had to go back to the prince''s palace.

    when the water dance saw Lin Tian returning, he went to ridicule. "Hello, boy, did you go to the brothel again?"

    The eighth Prince heard about Lin Tian''s going to the brothel a few days ago, so he quickly said to Shuiwu, "nine younger sister, my master is also a talent. It''s nothing to find some Huakui."

    Master Fu agreed to laugh and said, "yes, after all, he is a man."

    Water dance takes a look at these people, "a group of scoundrels."

    They all laughed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you don''t mean to find your master to learn something?"

    Water dance is ready to say, "my master, I haven''t been free recently."

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    Seeing Lin Tian''s tone, the water dance hummed, "don''t be complacent, boy. If my Shizu comes, he will show you."

    "Your Shizu? Do you know? " Lin Tian laughs at her and whispers to himself, "I''m your Shizu. Why are you so stupid?"

    Water dance began to show, "of course, my Shizu, but my Shifu''s Shifu, and the ability is good, but also my idol."

    "Idols?"

    "Yes, the master I admire." That water dance excites a way, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "that line, what does your Shizu look like? Let''s hear it. "

    Water dance did not expect Lin Tian to ask, she immediately calm down and said, "my Shizu, is a magic power, the power of the spirit of nine stars, but also that rare, and may even reach the level of Fairy Spirit."

    When Lin Tian heard the immortal spirit, he couldn''t help laughing, because in this world, most people stay in the nine star spirit, which is the limit.

    But there are also some geniuses or special people who can reach a higher level, and these holy spirits are rare.

    At the same time, if the rare spirit goes back, it is the immortal spirit, and the immortal spirit, the whole water country, has appeared several times in the history.

    "Boy, how are you? I''m afraid." Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied water dance, he smirked and said, "what''s his age?"

    "Bullshit, handsome old man of course."

    Lin Tian almost didn''t spray out, "old man?"

    "My master''s master, isn''t he an old man?" That water dance is very proud of the way, and Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s smile, the water dance said, "look back, I want my master to tell you something."

    "Your master? I''m afraid he has to be polite when he sees me. " Lin Tian laughs at the water dance, but the water dance refuses to accept, "you, wait, one day when you have a chance, I will let my master talk with you, and then let him tell you how powerful my Shizu is."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. When the water dance sees Lin Tian laughing, it''s about to attack. A voice rings in the prince''s palace.

    "Assemble, the third game is about to start."

    The eighth Prince immediately returned to his mind, "go."

    Lin Tian tidies up his mood to keep up, while Shuiwu is relieved and hurries to keep up until everyone comes to the square.

    There are a lot of people in the square.

    The third prince and the fourth prince are there at the moment, as well as Shuifu and his princesses and princesses.

    But at the moment, these people are all staring at Lin Tian. Obviously, they hate Lin Tian the same.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while the Yan Temple master and other temple masters wait in front.

    Until the master of Yan temple said, "everyone has come. Let me say the third level."

    All of them immediately look back at the master of Yan temple and wonder what the third level is.

    "At the third level, you will be sent to lingcao valley of the water country. There are lingcao everywhere. You must have heard about it."

    People have heard of it naturally. After all, it is rich in spirit grass, but at the same time, there are always some strange things.

    Some people also said, "is it true that there are fairies or fierce beasts in lingcao Valley?"

    Some people nodded, "yes, I heard from some medicine collectors."

    "In fact, lingcao Valley is very close to Tianyi hall, and the people of Tianyi hall always go there to collect herbs, so the fairies you call may be the people of Tianyi hall." The Master explained.

    Everyone was relieved, but the master of Yan temple said, "because there are incomplete immortal arrays and some refined things in lingcao Valley, you must be careful about those things."

    After hearing this, someone asked, "what is our mission?"

    "It''s very simple. There is a kind of rare medicine in lingcao valley. It''s called floating at night. You can find it and go to the deepest place. Even if we win in a palace, we can''t get there without herbs."

    When they heard this, they were shocked.

    Some people also muttered, "I don''t even know what this medicine looks like."

    "Don''t worry, everyone will get a drawing later. There will be one on it." When the Lord Yan finished speaking, he distributed it to everyone.

    After everything was done, the master of the hall of hell said, "everyone, go ahead, the transmission array is here."

    They immediately passed through the transmission array, and then appeared in the mountains where there were spiritual grass everywhere.

    The water dance saw this and laughed, "I didn''t expect there were so many spirit grass in this spirit Grass Valley."

    The eighth prince also came here for the first time and said, "I always wanted to come here before, but I didn''t have a chance. Now I have a chance. I will have a good look."

    But the fourth Prince laughed nearby, "I don''t know how to die then."

    "To die, you too." Water dance politely counterattacks, and the fourth Prince sneers, then follows the third prince and so on to leave.

    The eighth Prince looked at Lin Tian. "Master, now?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll talk to the grass first."

    "Talk? Are you sick? Talk to Cao? " That water dance thought Lin Tian was crazy, but Lin Tian squatted down and stroked a piece of spirit grass and said, "any spirit grass has spirit, and when it reaches a certain number of years, it will become essence, which is what we call essence and weirdness."

    Water dance joked, "it''s weird. I''ve heard of it, but I haven''t seen it yet."

    "It''s really possible to see it in such a place." Lin Tian laughs, then closes his eyes and communicates with these grasses through the recovery of all things.

    Water dance is depressed way, "madman a person."

    The eighth Prince and others are waiting, while in the waiting hall, the Cang hall points to the big screen and says, "Lord, everything is ready."

    But the LORD looked at Lin Tian and asked, "can he communicate with plants?"

    The current hasn''t answered yet, but the master of the hell hall joked, "this boy, he''s just fooling people."

 Chapter 1403: everyone grabs grass

    Several other temple masters didn''t think so, especially the young temple Master said, "don''t forget, Yan Temple master, before that, he showed a lot of skills."

    "Ability? Just before that, the one who subdued wolf king was a little fierce. Nothing else. " The master of Yan hall is not right.

    But the Lord of the hall argued, "his medical skill is very powerful."

    "Medical skill? Is it to cure some poisonous snakes? " The master of Yan Temple despised the way, and the master of juvenile temple said, "is it not enough that master Fu is willing to follow him?"

    "Maybe this kid bought this guy for something." The master of the Yan Temple slightly blacked Lin Tian.

    The young temple master wanted to argue, but the national Lord said, "OK, two, what''s the quarrel?"

    Two people quiet down, and at this time the big screen of Lin Tian has been up, at the same time Lin Tian also smiled to the eighth Prince and said, "I know where the night gone."

    When the eighth Prince heard this, he said, "really?"

    The water dance didn''t believe it, and the temple leaders in the observation platform looked dubious. As for the country leader, they thought it was interesting, "interesting."

    Lin Tian didn''t care about people''s questions, but went in one direction until half a day later, Lin Tian and others came to a valley.

    But Lin Tian sat down in one place and said with a smile, "wait."

    "Wait?" The eighth Prince did not understand, and the water dance asked, "what are you waiting for?"

    "It won''t appear until evening." Lin Tian explained that the water dance didn''t believe, "I haven''t heard of it."

    "You are ignorant." Lin Tian''s reply annoyed Shuiwu. "You are laughing at me."

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak, and the water dance hummed, "well, I''ll see if it doesn''t come out at night."

    "I also want to see how shameful this boy is," said the hall master in the audience

    Others waited quietly, and the Lord of the kingdom said to the water, "master, do you really know that grass will come out at night?"

    "Lord, even if my master says yes, he will." The flow of water is confident, and the country''s leader nodded, "that line, I''ll see."

    However, at the moment in lingcao Valley, Lin Tian and other talents will sit still for a while, and many people will come.

    Among them, there are three princes and others, and water blesses them.

    "How come these people are here?" the water dance wondered

    The fourth prince saw Lin Tian and others arrive here first and then wondered, "this guy, how can you come here?"

    Not only the fourth prince, but also other princesses and princesses were puzzled, and people in the observation platform wondered why all the people gathered here.

    At this time, the water dance couldn''t help asking, "Why are you here?"

    The third prince said, "we know it''s floating at night."

    Shuifu replied, "that''s right."

    "Is that true?" Water dance doubted, and the third prince looked at the man wearing the mask and said, "this is what the master of ghost gate said."

    Water dance immediately looked at the past, and then whispered to himself, "is there really a night floating here?"

    The fourth prince was curious about the reason why the water dance and others were here, and the water dance was for the sake of face, so she said, "he, my master of brother Bahuang, has known for a long time, so we have come for a long time."

    The fourth Prince didn''t believe it, and the third prince stared at Lin Tian coldly. As for the man wearing the mask, he doubted to look at Lin Tian, "how do you know this boy?"

    At the moment, several Temple masters in the observation platform look at the master of the hall of Yan, and the master of the hall of Yan says, "even if the people of the ghost gate say there is one, it is not necessarily true."

    The hall leader of the youth hall laughs, "death doesn''t admit it."

    "Wait till you see at night." The Lord of the Yan temple was depressed, but the Lord of the state laughed and said, "if so many people gather in one place, then if this grass really comes out, don''t you have to fight?"

    This attracted several Temple lords, but the Lord of the Kingdom looked at them and asked with a smile, "everyone, which side do you think will get the grass?"

    People dare not stand in line at will, so they are silent one by one, and the Lord of the country says with a smile, "I think the master of the eighth Prince may get it."

    The master of the Kingdom, the master of the eight princes, is said to have done nothing without the power of the Holy Spirit

    "Without the power of the spirit?" The Lord of the kingdom was surprised, and the Lord of the Yan temple said, "I heard some people say that."

    The LORD looked at the teacher and asked, "does he really have no Holy Spirit?"

    "He doesn''t need the power of the spirit." The current explained, and the Lord of the kingdom made a sound, but he always felt that without the power of the spirit, he would not be so powerful.

    After all, in Kyushu, the power of the Holy Spirit, just like magic and magic, will be greatly reduced if one is less.

    Therefore, the Lord of the country thought that this forest skill might not be as powerful as the current said.

    Not only the Lord, but also all the people who are here feel that Lin Tian would be weak without the power of the spirit.

    At the moment, in lingcao Valley, those princesses and princesses are already preparing. Especially when the masked man says that there is only one grass, Shuifu orders to let some of them resist the third and fourth princes, and some of them resist the eighth princes.

    Shuifu himself looked at the masked man and said, "master, later, we two will take this grass."

    "Yes." The masked man thought it was good to pay attention, and the fourth Prince frowned and looked at the third prince. "Brother Sanhuang, there are so many people in that guy, what should we do?"

    The third prince didn''t expect the result to be like this, so he calmed down, "depending on the situation, at the last moment, I will use that magic weapon, and then seize the grass."

    "That magic weapon?" The fourth prince seemed to think of something.

    The third prince laughed, "when necessary, the necessary means."

    After the fourth Prince understood, he said, "let''s go to the theatre first, and then we will fight when they are both defeated."

    "Yes."

    Then the third prince and others wait there quietly until the sky gradually darkens.

    There was a faint green light in the spirit grass everywhere, so it was green everywhere, but Lin Tian laughed, "here comes."

    "Where?" Water dance immediately curious, and Lin Tian smiled, a leap, and then stood in a place, where suddenly a purple grass appeared.

    Lin Tian grabs the grass with one hand.

    When they saw this, they were shocked. Some people wondered, "how does he know where the grass is?"

    "This guy has the ability to predict?"

    For a while, everyone was talking about it. Even the Lord of the palace laughed, "it''s a little interesting."

    The Lord of hell is depressed, "this guy, how to find out."

    At this time, Shuifu shouted, "if you want to be stupid, go up."

    Those princes and princesses immediately swarmed up to snatch the grass from Lin Tian''s hands. Lin Tian took the grass and flew back to the eighth Prince and said with a smile, "it''s up to you."

    Eight Prince immediately stupefied next to return to the spirit, then released a path cane, still have poisonous gas.

    But these people came prepared, so they avoided the gas at once, and the cane was suddenly broken by the masked man.

 Chapter 1404 enter a strange array

    The water dance was shocked. She looked at Lin Tian quickly. "What can I do now?"

    At the moment, there were people everywhere, obviously surrounded them, and the eighth prince also stared at Lin Tian, "master, my poison and totem don''t have much effect on them."

    "It''s not useless. It''s the man in the mask who is much better than you." Lin tianxie laughs.

    The eighth prince also knows the gap between himself and the other side, but now these people are approaching step by step, so that he does not know what to do.

    Water dance also said, "boy, don''t you think you are strong? Do you think of a way? "

    But the fourth Prince laughed, "we are close to two hundred princes and princesses. When we add up the number of people we have, there are four or five hundred. I wonder if you can bear our attack."

    The third prince also said coldly, "I''ll see how strong you are."

    Shuifu is even more excited, "boy, give me the grass, I can spare you from dying."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "you think it''s amazing that you have so many people?"

    Water Fu complacent way, "yes, four or five hundred people, to you several, more than enough."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, "then open your eyes."

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do, and people in the hall also want to know what Lin Tian is going to do.

    At this time, Lin Tian''s magic shadow technique has changed from one to ten, to one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand.

    All of a sudden, the whole valley was covered with forest.

    All the people were scared to be silly, and Lin Tian''s voice echoed at the same time, "now it''s you or me?"

    But the masked man shouted, "his shadows are defenseless. Attack as much as you like."

    They immediately attacked, and the shadow disappeared one by one, but Lin Tianmu did not take this, but took the eighth Prince and other people out of the army.

    Eight Prince son Leng next way, "master, this."

    "Don''t worry, my shadows are enough for them." Lin Tian said that and slowly led the people away.

    As for those people, they killed one group of magic shadows, and another group of magic shadows, as if they could not finish killing.

    In the big hall, the master of Yan hall scolded, "it''s really despicable."

    "It''s called strength." The young hall master appreciated the way, and the Cang hall master also said, "yes, this young man''s ability is very good."

    The LORD said with a smile, "if we let him go to the battlefield, we can make countless people suffer from this move."

    The head of Yan Temple frowned, and in lingcao Valley, water dances turned their heads one after another, stared at the back, and then asked, "make sure those people won''t come after you."

    "For a moment and a half." Lin Tian said confidently.

    Water dance oh sound, can walk, Lin Tian suddenly stopped wry smile, "here, really many disabled absence."

    "What''s the matter?" The eighth prince was puzzled, and Lin Tian explained, "just now a disabled player ran into us."

    Water dance stupefied, "bump into us? You''re kidding. "

    Lin Tianxiao said, "I didn''t laugh. It was this array that moved and then hit us. That is to say, we are in the array."

    "Ah? And this array? " The water dance was shocked, and master Fu frowned. "I''ve heard of this array, but I''ve never seen it. I didn''t expect to see it now."

    The eighth Prince looked at Lin Tian and said, "master, you must have a way."

    "It''s a complex array. If I want to break it, it''s hard to break it with my current strength. But it''s still very simple to go out." Lin Tian said confidently.

    Water dance doesn''t believe, "bragging."

    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went ahead. But on the big screen in the hall, he couldn''t find the trace of the eighth Prince and others.

    The Lord of the Kingdom wondered, "what''s the matter?"

    The Lord of the temple reported, "the Lord of the country, in lingcao Valley, there are incomplete immortal arrays everywhere. Once we enter by mistake, we can''t see this."

    The Lord of the Kingdom lost a little. "Then, what if they were trapped in it all the time?"

    "According to the rules, if the game is over in five days and they don''t show up, I''ll bring them out, but then they will lose."

    The Lord understood, and then said, "well, wait."

    But the LORD said, "they disappeared suddenly, which means it''s a kind of moving array. They hit them directly, so it''s hard to come up with it."

    Everyone looked at each other, but no one objected, because this kind of array is indeed one of the most difficult ones, and no one can even solve it up to now.

    "It seems that it depends on their luck." The Lord laughed, but people wondered how the LORD had the heart to laugh at this time.

    However, at the moment, all the people who killed a bunch of magic shadows wondered where Lin Tian and others had gone.

    In particular, Shuifu asked the masked man, "master, how about people?"

    "These people seem to have disappeared from the sky." The masked man congealed, and Shuifu doubted, "master, what do you say disappears out of nothing?"

    "It''s just that I can''t sense where I may have been in by mistake." Explained the masked man.

    The water blessing is depressed, "this grass is in their hands. If we can''t find the second grass, don''t we have to wait for the time to end?"

    "Now let''s see if we can find the second grass," sighed the masked man

    Shuifu had no choice but to scold, "let me meet that kid again, I will kill him."

    Then these people left, and the fourth Prince dignified, "brother Sanhuang, what shall we do?"

    "There is no grass in this competition, and even when you arrive at the palace, there are no points." The third prince looked ugly.

    The fourth Prince is depressed, "so let''s go to the second one now?"

    "That''s the only way, or there''s no way." The third prince was helpless, but he had no choice but to take the fourth Prince and leave there.

    But at the moment, the eighth prince was there, and the water dance kept saying, "are you going out? It seems that I''ve been around all the time. "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "soon."

    "Soon? I didn''t feel it. " The water dance was depressed, and then a hut appeared in the white fog ahead.

    There are flowers and plants around the cottage. It seems that someone lives here, which scares several people of water dance.

    In particular, master Fu wondered, "there are people living in the array?"

    "Didn''t it say the array moved?" That water dance is depressed, but also blames Lin Tian on his face, while Lin Tian stares at the room, smiles after feeling a familiar breath, "it seems to be an acquaintance."

    "Acquaintances?" Shuiwu stares at Lin Tian strangely, and the eighth prince asks curiously, "master, is it really an acquaintance?"

    "Well, let''s go." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he walked to the house, but when he got outside, there was a flower around the house.

    The flower floats there, making a woman''s clear voice, "who, why intrude here?"

    "Wow, talking flower." The water dance was shocked, and the eighth prince was also frightened. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "the flower of Chengjing."

 Chapter 1405 meeting acquaintances

    "What? The flower of perfection Water dance looks puzzled, but Lin Tian stares at the flower and says with a smile, "I know the people in the house."

    "No way, how can you know each other." That flower doesn''t believe it, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "then you go in and say I''m coming."

    "You, who are you?"

    "Me? Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled intensely, and the flower then turned into a green light and rushed into the house.

    The water dance asked strangely, "you are sure there are people in it, and you know them."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while the eighth Prince and master Fu are curious. As for the little fat man and wolf king, they can sense it, so they support Lin Tian.

    As for the moment, it''s a different scene in the house.

    Only a woman was there to examine a dried plant.

    This plant looks a bit like a human, but its surface is all like a tree root. It''s a monster.

    When the flower came inside, he said to her respectfully, "sister, there is a man outside who says he knows you."

    "Know me?" Curious, the woman got up and went out.

    When the eighth prince saw this woman, the whole soul would fly away, and the water dance looked at her suspiciously, "this, it seems to be a person."

    The woman saw Lin Tian for a moment, but she was excited, "Lin Shenyi."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "Tianyi hall, little doctor."

    Hearing that xiaoyixian, Shuiwu and the eighth Prince were shocked, master Fu also stared, "what? This girl is a little doctor. "

    Lin Tianen''s voice, and the eighth Prince hurriedly respectfully said, "the eighth prince in the lower kingdom."

    "Water dance also excitedly way," I nine princess. "

    The little doctor was curious to see Xialin Tian. He and these people were puzzled, "Why are you here?"

    Before Lin Tian spoke, Shuiwu said a lot. At last, he asked, "well, how do you know that bastard?"

    "Asshole?"

    "Yes, this guy is a real jerk." The water dance said, and the little doctor smiled and said, "Doctor Lin is very skilled in medicine. I met him when I was saving people in the south border city, and I knew him naturally."

    "Oh." Water dance oh sound, but always feel strange, and small doctor fairy know the purpose of the people to come here, smile and say, "I''ll take you away later."

    Water dance is very happy. Thank you very much

    But the little doctor smiled and looked at Lin Tian. "Doctor Lin, you are just here. I need your help."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I have a friend who is injured, but I can''t cure him. I can only ask you." Said the little doctor.

    Lin Tian said after listening, "OK, let''s go in and have a look."

    But when they came inside and saw the wooden people lying on the bed, they all froze, especially the water dance, which scared them, "what? Is it a monster? "

    "It''s a tree spirit. It''s just hurt recently. Please help me, but I can''t solve it after watching it for most of the day." Xiaoyixian explained.

    "You know Jingguai?" the water dance said awkwardly

    "What''s the matter with the genie?" But the flower refused, and the water danced tightly and said, "you''re weird, don''t you know how to eat people?"

    "You humans don''t provoke me, and we naturally don''t provoke you." The flower explained.

    The water danced, and the little doctor stared at Lin Tian, "Doctor Lin, please."

    "All right, let me see." Lin Tian came to the bed and put his hand on the tree man''s arm.

    The flower on one side, however, looked at the little doctor and asked, "elder sister, this guy, can you take good care of my uncle?"

    "Don''t worry, if he can''t, I can''t even do it." The little doctor was sure.

    After hearing this, Hua Jing stared at Lin Tian, and then asked, "please, be sure to look after my uncle."

    Lin Tian took back his hand and said, "it''s poisoned by wood rot."

    "Wood rot? What is it? " Xiaoyixian wondered, but the flower was surprised and said, "what? Wood rot? "

    Lin Tianen''s voice of kindness, but xiaoyixian didn''t understand it. As for others, Lin Tiankai said, "wood rot is an infectious poison among plants. Once infected, it''s hard to clean up. Therefore, this poison is the bane of many plants."

    Hearing this, Hua was in a hurry. "How could uncle encounter this kind of poison?"

    Little doctor fairy also wondered, "how could this holy Grass Valley have this kind of poison?"

    Water dance was confused, but the eighth Prince and others looked at each other, until the flower suddenly begged Lin Tian, "master, you must save my uncle."

    "It''s easy to save him." Lin Tian said, but Hua Leng said, "really?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian finished, touched the tree man with one hand, and then said, "OK, it''s done."

    At this time, the tree man''s eyes open, and then the whole body can move, but also climbed up.

    Can see so many human, the tree man immediately alert up, "you, you."

    "These are all my friends, and this is the Doctor Lin who saved you," the little doctor said

    When the tree man heard that Lin Tian had saved himself, he was surprised to see Lin Tian. "Is it really you?"

    One side of the flower said, "uncle, it''s really him. What''s more, you are poisoned by wood rot!"

    "I know this is one of me, but I thought I was going to die," said the tree man

    The little doctor fairy said, "lingcao Valley, it''s impossible to have this kind of poison, and how did you get it?"

    The tree man immediately returned to God and said, "it''s the poison cave of lingcao valley."

    "Poison cave?" The little doctor was shocked, but Lin Tian and others didn''t know where it was, but the tree man stammered, "yes, the poison in the poison cave has begun to spread, making the surrounding plants start to be infected, and within five days, it''s estimated that the whole lingcao valley will be infected."

    The little doctor was shocked. "This holy Grass Valley is the source of the whole water country. If it is infected, isn''t this holy Grass Valley abandoned?"

    The tree man said graciously, "you Tianyi hall must think about something quickly, or lingcao valley will be really abandoned."

    "I have been investigating, but I haven''t come back," said the little doctor

    "Aren''t they trapped in the poison cave?" The tree man was frightened, but the little doctor looked at Lin Tian. "Doctor Lin, you should go to the deep place. Can you accompany me to have a look?"

    Lin Tian hesitated, and the little doctor said quickly, "if lingcao Valley is gone, the herbs in the water country will be less than half, or even most of them will be purchased by other countries. Then those countries, if they want to sell or not, will not sell, and will be completely controlled by others."

    This makes water dance feel very serious, so she said, "boy, for the sake of my brother Bahuang, do me a favor."

    The eighth prince also looked to Lin Tian, because this matter is of great importance, and may even be related to the safety of the water country.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, I will, but I have to finish the task first."

    They agreed with Lin Tian, and Xiao Yixian immediately led them away, but Lin Tianxin wondered, "how can wood rot poison appear in such a place?"

 Chapter 1406 follow the little doctor

    Generally, only the fairyland has wood rot poison. Because wood rot poison needs a strong immortal spirit to survive.

    But this Kyushu, although the spirit will be stronger than other places, but still can not be compared with the real immortal spirit.

    Therefore, Lin Tian always feels that there is something wrong with the poison cave, so he wants to finish the task and then talk about it.

    Little immortal doctor doesn''t know what Lin Tian thinks, but she is very grateful to Lin Tian and adores Lin Tian very much. As for the water dance, it''s a little puzzled to see that little immortal doctor adores Lin Tian so much. "I said little immortal doctor, you are a famous doctor in the water country, and there are many experts in the heaven medicine hall. How can you adore this boy so much?"

    The little immortal doctor said without taboo, "Mr. Lin''s medical skills are very good, even better than any of our predecessors in Tianyi hall."

    Water dance doesn''t believe it, but laughs at it? Any senior? Are you mistaken? "

    "What I said is true," explained the doctor

    Water dance still doesn''t believe it, so xiaoxianyi asks curiously, "isn''t he powerful?"

    "Well, it''s far from my Shifu and my Shizu." Water dance began to take their own master and Shizu as an article.

    "National teacher?" The little doctor asked, and the water dance showed, "yes, my master, but he is the first one in the water country, and his master is even better."

    The little medical immortal knew that the national teacher was really powerful, but the master of the national teacher, she had never heard of it, and couldn''t help asking, "how is your Shizu?"

    "My Shizu, a hero of the world, is invincible in the world." The water dance blew, and Lin Tian, who was walking with the eighth prince in front, could not cry or laugh.

    Water dance felt Lin Tian''s smile and said, "boy, I didn''t lie. My Shizu is a hero of the world, invincible in the world."

    "He is, I admit." Lin Tian smiled and said excitedly after watching Lin Tian''s admission, "how do you finally admit that you are inferior to him?"

    "I admit he''s powerful, but I don''t say I''m inferior to him." Lin Tianbian said as he walked, but the water dance was not satisfied, so he immediately wanted to fight.

    But then the light fog around disappeared, and the little doctor said excitedly, "we are out."

    "It''s really coming out." Water dance cheered up, and Lin Tian said, "hurry to find the destination, and then hand in the task."

    "Yes." The eighth Prince nodded, then quickened his pace.

    But on the observation platform, when people saw that Lin Tian and others suddenly had a woman and some strange things, they became curious.

    The master of the hall of hell wondered, "who is this woman, and this tree spirit and flower spirit, how can I join them?"

    The Lord of the Cang Temple explained, "this holy Grass Valley is rich in tree essence and flower essence, and many people like to go there to collect holy grass. It''s no surprise to meet one or two people."

    However, Lord Yan was not satisfied. "Maybe the eight princes have asked others for help."

    "Looking for someone else?" God Temple master didn''t expect that Yan Temple master could say all this, and Yan Temple Master said, "yes, our competition rule is that everyone can bring up to three counselors, but now, you see, how many people are around them."

    The young hall master knew that Yan hall master was looking for trouble, so he said quickly, "Yan hall master, do you also count this kind of things that come out suddenly in the middle of the way?"

    "What doesn''t count? Can''t they tell someone to wait there in advance? " The master of Yan Temple seizes the opportunity at this moment, and wishes that Lin Tian could be well integrated.

    The Lords wanted to argue with him, and the Lord of the kingdom said, "Lord Cang, when they get to the palace, just ask the origin of this woman and that strange one."

    "Yes." The Lord of the temple of heaven answered, and the Lord of the temple of hell laughed in his heart, "then, see how I can find a chance to fix you."

    At the moment, Lin Tian and others don''t know that the master of Yan Temple took the suddenly appeared little doctor as a foreign aid.

    Until Lin Tian and others arrived at the palace the next day, the God appeared there.

    After the eighth Prince and Shuiwu handed over tasks, they got the first and second, while the God of the Cang hall stared at the little doctor, "this girl, are you?"

    The water dance immediately introduced to the Lord of the temple, and explained how they met.

    Hearing this, the Lord of the temple changed his face, but he opened the transmission array and said, "here you can go back to the prince''s palace."

    Lin Tianze looked at Xiangshui dance and the eighth prince. "You go back first. I''ll accompany her to see the poison cave."

    "No, I''m going too." Water dance for fear that the world will not be disordered.

    People in the observation platform were shocked when they heard about the wood rotten poison and the poison cave.

    The Lord of the country frowned, "if wood rot really destroys lingcao Valley, it will be a big trouble for our water country."

    What did Yan Temple master want to say, and the young temple Master said, "Lord of the country, the doctor of the forest is so skilled. I think it''s OK with him."

    The Lord nodded. "Then it''s up to him."

    The master of Yan temple was a little frustrated. He wanted to find a chance to find fault, but now Lin Tian wanted to be a hero of saving the country, which made him look ugly.

    For the water dance that is still threatening to go together, now it''s pestering the little doctor, "you must take me with you."

    "Nine princesses, it''s dangerous," said the little doctor

    Master Fu also said, "nine princesses, let''s not make trouble."

    "What do you mean to make trouble? I''m going to help." Water dance refuses to accept, and the eighth prince says, "nine Royal younger sister, this matter is very small, let''s go back first, don''t let my master worry."

    Water dance depressed, "even you have to go back?"

    "Let''s go." The eighth Prince knew that this time was unusual, so he didn''t want to make trouble for Lin Tian.

    Water dance had no choice but to say, "OK, go back."

    Later, Shuiwu and the eighth prince went to the transmission array and left, but at last only Lin Tian left.

    Lin Tian stared at the little doctor, "let''s go."

    "Yes." Xiaoyixian takes Lin Tian to leave the palace, and cangdian Lord continues to wait for others to arrive there.

    In the observation platform, the LORD said, "keep the big screen locked on the doctor."

    The hall leader of the children''s Hall responded, locked the big screen on Lin Tian, and paid attention to their every move.

    But these people, after a distance, enter a fog, and then everyone can''t see anything.

    This makes the Lord worry about looking at the Guoshi, "Guoshi, do you need someone?"

    "The doctor is so confident. I think it''s OK." Liu Shui knows that if his master can''t solve the problem, other people will only make trouble, so he doesn''t mind letting people go.

    The Lord nodded and said, "well, we''ll wait."

    But the Lord of hell was cold in his heart. "It''s better not to come back."

    However, after Lin Tian and others entered the fog for a while, the tree man said, "I met something in front of me, and then I was infected."

    "What?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the tree man went to the front and pointed to something and said, "that''s it."

 Chapter 1407 someone in the poison cave

    In front of Lin Tian and xiaoyixian, it is a withered tree, but the tree is black, and there is no difference.

    The little doctor fairy was curious to come forward, touched it and said, "it seems that there is nothing special."

    The tree man explained, "the wood is rotten and poisonous. It only works on our plants. It doesn''t work on you humans."

    The little doctor replied, "that''s right."

    Lin Tian touches it with one hand, and then turns the attraction in advance. After a while, he draws out a mass of green mixed with black power.

    See this power, in the palm of Lin Tian palm rotation, and small doctor fairy surprised way, "this."

    "This is the gas of wood rot." Lin Tian finished, palms up, and the poison vaporized into nothingness.

    The withered tree in front of us also changed gradually, and finally turned into a big tree. Then there was an old man''s voice inside, "thank you for your help."

    Lin Tian knew that the old man was the voice of the tree, so he opened his mouth and said, "how come you are poisonous?"

    "One day, it came out." Said the old man.

    Looking at the front, Lin Tian could not see anything except a mist, and xiaoyixian said, "another distance inside is the poison cave."

    "Then let''s go in and you don''t go in. After all, the poison has a great influence on plants." Lin Tian looked at the tree man and Hua Jing and said.

    The two monsters listened to Lin Tian and nodded. Then Lin Tian and xiaoyixian left together.

    After about half an hour''s walk, I gradually saw the black fog, and the little medical immortal himself was also a person with excellent medical skills, so the little medical immortal looked around and said, "this fog is full of this kind of poison."

    "Well, wood rot is poisonous. Although it doesn''t hurt people, it does great harm to plants." Lin Tian explained.

    "Then what?" Seeing so much, xiaoyixian worries. After all, it is related to the safety of the whole lingcao valley.

    Lin Tian said, "I''ll arrange the array around and suck in all these gases."

    "Really?"

    "Yes."

    After Lin Tian finished, he began to arrange the array around him, and then added the black jade plate as the main body. In this way, a crazy absorption force broke out.

    See those black fog crazy to the forest set up this array influx, so that the original four are foggy places, immediately become scarce, and finally become clear everywhere.

    But the plants here have withered, and in front of them is a small hole, and the hole, from time to time, flies some black air, it is the wood rotten gas.

    However, as soon as he came out, he was inhaled by the array. Lin Tian collected the jade pendant and continued to let the array work here to ensure that every time the poisonous gas came out, it could be easily absorbed.

    "You are so powerful," said the little doctor, "you can do it in one array."

    "If you want to cure the symptoms, you have to go into this hole and see what''s going on."

    But the little medical immortal worried, "this cave is a poison cave, rich in all kinds of poisons, so many people who practice poisons like to come here to practice, so you may be very dangerous if you go in rashly."

    "Don''t worry, no one can threaten me." Lin Tian said confidently, and xiaoyixian had to say, "OK, I''ll go out with you."

    Then they entered the cave together.

    In the cave, after a distance, they can see the white bones and some discarded magic weapons.

    "No one has come to this poison cave for a long time?" Lin Tian asked, and the little doctor fairy said, "thousands of years ago, after the terrible poison appeared here, no one has been here, but I heard that some experts will come to have a look."

    "That''s what semi waste means?" Lin Tian asked.

    "Almost so," said the little doctor

    Lin Tian had to continue to move forward, and after seeing more and more bones, the little doctor looked ugly, "this is a terrible place."

    Lin Tian didn''t care. They didn''t come in until a long time later, but there were mechanisms everywhere.

    If there is no Lin Tian, the little doctor fairy feels that he is going to die.

    But even so, when they arrived at a place, the entrance behind them was blocked, and it was dark everywhere.

    "Is this poison cave originally owned or built by others?" Lin Tian asked, and the little doctor explained, "it''s said that hundreds of thousands of years ago, there was a poison cultivation expert who found a space crack here, so he built his own cultivation place here, but after that man died, he left a lot of skills, so many people will come here to find out, but there are also many dead."

    Lin Tian didn''t think of a small poison cave. After a while, "it''s a little interesting."

    But at this time, there is green gas around. This time, instead of wood rot, it is a kind of gas that can make people hallucinate.

    Lin Tian immediately said to the little doctor, "this gas can''t be inhaled, it will make people hallucinate."

    "Yes." Xiaoyixian stops inhaling, and the green air flow around him becomes larger and larger. Until a moment later, suddenly a cane entangles xiaoyixian and pulls him to a place.

    The little doctor was shocked. "Let me go."

    Lin Tian leaped over and was about to save him when they fell into a trap. When they reappeared, they were in an underground palace.

    Lin Tian breaks her cane and looks around. "It seems that the mechanism has got us underground."

    "Can you go out?" The little doctor asked anxiously, and Lin Tian tried to say, "there are arrays everywhere, but it''s difficult for me."

    Lin Tian is ready to break the battle, and then something unexpected happens. A faint green shadow appears in front of them.

    The green shadow said coldly, "dare to intrude here and find death?"

    Lin Tian glanced at him and asked, "who are you?"

    "You don''t deserve to know." The green shadow was cold, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "let me guess."

    "Guess what."

    "Let me see where you come from." Lin Tian smiled at the green shadow, and the green shadow hummed, "just you? Want to see through my background? You are naive. "

    But Lin Tian laughed, "wait a minute, you will know."

    Lin Tian finished, and began to walk over step by step, while the little doctor followed Lin Tian, and the man glared, "boy, if you move forward, I will kill you."

    But Lin Tian laughed, "you are full of ghost gas. If I guess right, you come from the Yin world."

    The other party was shocked. "Boy, I''ve hidden it well. How did you find it?"

    "This is my skill."

    But the man said, "what if you find me?"

    "Tell me, the wood is rotten and poisonous. What''s the matter?" Lin Tian said coldly, and the man stared, "why tell you?"

    "You''ll tell me later." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

 Chapter 1408 the man behind

    "I tell you? Don''t be naive! " The other side laughed, and Lin Tian smiled, and then a quick, came to the other side.

    This person was shocked. He immediately used ghost skills, and then a chain made of bones twisted around Lin Tian.

    Not only that, there are countless black air streams on these bones, it is ghost gas, and crazy infiltration into forest celestial bodies.

    At the same time, the man said proudly, "boy, all these ghost Qi enter your body. Your body will be useless immediately."

    "How can you be sure that I''m not a ghost?" Lin Tian asked him with a smile, and the man was stunned. "It''s impossible. You''re walking in fairyland. How could it be ghost way?"

    "If it''s a ghost Road, you''ll see later." Lin Tian finished and absorbed all the air flow on the bone.

    When the air flow on the bone disappeared, the bone fell off completely, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He laughed at the man. "Is there any way?"

    The man began to be a little afraid, but changed a ghost device in his hand. Then the ghost device turned into a huge claw and grabbed Lin Tian.

    But when Lin Tian saw the ghost instrument, he laughed, "what''s the matter? A ghost device, just want to take me down? "

    "This ghost device can catch people''s souls." "That person complacent way, and Lin Tian smiled," but this ghost implement, do not listen to you

    Finish saying, Lin Tian dances this ghost instrument, suddenly this claw falls in front of Lin Tian, and that person is surprised, "you, what did you do to it?"

    "Now it''s mine." Lin Tian smiled at each other, and the man said coldly, "I have other ways."

    Finish saying, this person, still want to start, and Lin Tian smiled, "waste time."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s countless virtual exterminations, the man screamed repeatedly. Finally Lin Tian came forward and took out a symbol to seal the soul income symbol directly.

    The surrounding area immediately calmed down, and the little doctor was shocked. "Doctor Lin, what about that guy?"

    "Sealed by me." Lin Tian smiled, then took the seal paper and asked, "now I want to tell you."

    "I won''t tell you, boy." The other side airway, and Lin Tianleng eye way, "if you don''t say, then I will let you experience the taste of death."

    "You, what do you want to do?" The other side is in a hurry, but Lin Tian smiles, then increases the strength, the other side immediately is afflicted, finally screams miserably.

    About a moment later, the other side compromised, "I said, I said."

    "Say it."

    "But if I say it, I''ll die." The man was frightened, and Lin Tian looked at his soul and said with a smile, "shackle of soul, it seems that you are a member of Tiangu alliance."

    "How do you know?" The other party was confused. Obviously, the other party didn''t know who Lin Tian was. Lin Tian destroyed the soul shackle first and then entered the soul seal.

    After seeing each other''s memories, Lin Tian smiled, "do you want to know who I am?"

    "Yes." Of course, the other side thought, especially when he saw the soul shackles forced, he knew that Lin Tian must not be simple.

    Who knows Lin Tian said with a smile, "I am your enemy of Tian Gu alliance, Lin Tian."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, the man stared, "you, you are the hearsay of Lin Di."

    "Oh? You know me? "

    "Within the alliance of heaven and ancient times, an order has been issued saying that Lin Tian is Lin Di, and people outside must be careful of you." The man tensed.

    Lin Tian laughed. "So, the secret has spread?"

    "No, nine ghosts have spread inside, but I don''t know here in the Yang world." The man stammered.

    Lin Tian said, "so, are you from the ancient alliance of heaven in the Yin kingdom?"

    "Yes."

    "Then why are you here?"

    "I will be responsible for poisoning and destroying lingcao Valley, which will bring troubles to the water country." The man explained.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it seems that I guess it''s right. I can''t get rid of you as expected."

    "My Lord, I''m just following orders," he said

    "I see, but where did you come from, you rotten wood?"

    "It was given to me by a great man of the alliance of heaven and ancient times. After he gave it to me, he let me poison it here."

    "What about him?"

    "Once, it didn''t show up, and I poisoned it day and night."

    Lin Tian looked around. "Where is the poison source?"

    "There is a plant in front of it, and in this plant, it is the source of the poison." The other side explained, and Lin Tian walked over.

    About a moment later, I saw a black grass, which was full of wood poison.

    Lin Tian looked at the grass, looked at a crack behind the grass, and laughed, "it turns out that the crack is permeated by immortal Qi. No wonder the poison will survive here."

    The little doctor asked curiously, "Doctor Lin, what kind of grass is it?"

    "Only fairyland has wood rotting grass, because it needs to consume a lot of immortal Qi to grow, and it will emit wood rotting air and infect other plants for a period of time every day."

    The little doctor took a breath. "I didn''t expect this kind of thing."

    Lin Tian looked at the crack. "The crack is smaller, and the immortal spirit is lighter, so the poison power is not weaker, or the lingcao valley will be finished."

    Hearing this, xiaoyixian frowned, "this ancient alliance is really poisonous."

    "The alliance of heaven and ancient times, however, is trying its best to beat the water country, and it is still trying to deal with me." Lin Tian laughs.

    After hearing this, xiaoyixian worried, "what should I do now?"

    "The source of the poison will be solved." After Lin Tian finished, he collected the poison source and sealed the crack.

    In this way, even if there is no more poison source, it will not survive here.

    The little doctor was shocked, especially when she saw the crack closed. She said with dementia, "can the crack be closed?"

    "As long as I do, there''s nothing wrong." Lin Tian smiled and then picked up his mood and walked out of here.

    Xiaoyixian hurried to catch up, but just walked a few steps, shaking around, and then some boulders appeared everywhere.

    These boulders become giant, step by step close to Lin Tian.

    "What is this?" said the little doctor

    Lin Tian laughed, "fossil art, it seems that the alliance of heaven and ancient times is still here, and other people are arranged."

    The little doctor is on guard immediately, and then attacks and hits the stone people, but they are all OK, and they are still moving forward.

    This scared the little doctor, "these people, there is nothing."

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "these stone people can be immune to all spells."

    "What? All spells? " The little doctor stared, and a voice from the dark said, "who are you, and why are you making trouble here?"

    Lin Tian didn''t recognize himself and said with a smile, "I''m Lin Tian."

    "You are Lin Tian," he said in surprise

    "Now?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the man hummed, "just caught you and took it back to the state of Qin for reward."

 Chapter 1409 its no use hiding anything!

    When Lin Tian heard this, a corner of his mouth raised to him? Do you think you have the ability? "

    "Of course, I control stones, but I''m immune to all spells." The man is proud of his way, but Lin Tian laughs, "magic is immunity, but what about soul?"

    "Soul method? What kind of soul method can you have. " The other side disdains a way, and Lin Tian smiled, "that you can see."

    After that, Lin Tian emptied his palmprint one by one and hit a stone man instantly. The stone man stood still as if he had lost his life.

    The man was startled. "Here, what''s going on?"

    "These stone people are just controlled by you, and I just need to cut off the power that controls them." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    When the other party heard this, he said angrily, "don''t be complacent, boy."

    "I think it''s you who are not arrogant." Lin Tian finished, and then put out a few palms, and then those stone people to fight to fly, and Lin Tian is to clean up the mood, "well, not much nonsense, it''s time to catch you out."

    "Funny. I''m in the dark. How can you find me?" The other side said confidently, he didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all. Lin Tian sneered, ran to the wall, put his hand up, and then stopped.

    A figure was caught out of the wall, and the other side was shocked. "How do you know I''m here?"

    "I''m tired of your skill of hiding in the wall." Lin tianxie laughs, the other party immediately backs up, and then the whole person turns into a stone clay figure, and stares at Lin Tian, "boy, have you seen this?"

    "It''s a magic door again?" Lin Tian joked, and the other party said, "yes, magic gate, shitianfeng, it''s me!"

    Lin Tian didn''t know shitianfeng, but xiaoyixian was surprised and said, "shitianfeng in the state of Qin?"

    "Yes, little girl, do you know me?" "That stone Tianfeng complacent way, small cure fairy eyebrow wrinkly," I hear some elder to talk about you

    "Do you think I''m good?" The other side was elated, but the little doctor was ugly. "The elders said that you have a soil system magic, which can shuttle in the mountains. Once in the mountains, no one can find you."

    "I like that." The stone Tianfeng laughs, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "others may not find you, but I can."

    "Boy, if I go into the mountain now, you can''t find it at all."

    "Is it?"

    "Of course." Shi Tianfeng is proud, but obviously he does not plan to hide, and in the two people around Lin Tian made a lot of Stone mud shining with brown light, and these Stone mud, like mud, first entangled two people ''s legs, and then spread.

    The little doctor is frantically struggling there. If he wants to break these stones and mud, he can''t break away as if he is bound.

    That stone day peak also complacent way, "give up, my this stone mud skill, don''t say to tie you, it is common ground fairy, in this Kyushu, all must be obediently entangled by me."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, "what a good girl."

    "Isn''t it?" Shi Tianfeng looks at Lin Tian coldly, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "then you''ll see."

    Lin Tian, who was opened by the reincarnation God, swallowed up the power in the stone and mud directly. Then Lin Tian came out, and the little doctor fairy also easily broke away. He also said excitedly, "Doctor Lin, you are so powerful."

    That stone sky peak is in a hurry, "hateful, see move."

    The stone and mud peak is releasing countless stones and mud everywhere. All of a sudden, the stone and mud are like a "rainstorm". They attack Lin Tian and his two people. Lin Tian can easily avoid them, but Xiao Yixian can''t.

    Not only that, after xiaoyixian was hit, these stones and mud closed, making xiaoyixian become a stone man, standing still.

    Lin Tian has already arrived at Shi Tianfeng, and Shi Tianfeng threatens, "boy, if you move again, I will let her die."

    "Do you think that would threaten me?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the stone Tianfeng said coldly, "what? You don''t want to save her? "

    "Yes, but not to you." Lin Tian''s hand suddenly blows out. Shi Tianfeng''s eyes are wide, and his soul is shaking. He is scared to turn into a puddle of mud and disappear there.

    Lin Tian''s heart chuckled, "those who are marked by my emptiness still want to go?"

    At the moment, Shi Tianfeng doesn''t know what Lin Tian has done to him at all. Instead, he escapes into the earth and hides it.

    Lin Tian came to the little doctor and asked, "how are you? Are you ok?"

    The little fairy shakes his head. "I''m fine."

    "Then go."

    "Where to?" Xiaoyixian is confused, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "look for that guy."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes the small doctor fairy to walk out of here, but that stone Tianfeng, at the moment, emerges from the ground, stands in a concealed forest depressed way, "it''s OK to run."

    Can just rest for a while, Lin Tian''s voice came out from the distance, "do you think you have escaped?"

    Hearing the sound, Shi Tianfeng was shocked. "Boy, you, get out of here."

    "Are you afraid?" Lin Tian asked the place with a smile, but Shi Tianfeng was in a hurry. He even looked around and stared, "boy, do you think I''m afraid of you?"

    "Not afraid of me, what are you running for?"

    "I just want to play with you." With that, shitianfeng disappeared again.

    "Small doctor fairy is puzzled way," ran again

    "Don''t worry, this guy can''t run away." Lin Tian smiled, and then began to play hide and seek with this guy in the lingcao valley.

    In the observation platform, after the temple owners saw Lin Tian appear again, someone shouted, "look, they are out."

    The Lord smiled and said, "keep staring at them."

    "Yes."

    Then the big screen locked Lin Tian and others, but for a while, Lin Tian and xiaoyixian broke into a incomplete array, and then disappeared.

    The LORD said gloomily, "this holy Grass Valley is really a mess array."

    But the master said, "Lord, the third level is over. Why don''t you go to have a rest?"

    The Lord of the country knew that all the ten people in the third level had been selected, so he had to say, "OK, let''s go."

    Then the master and the master left, and so did the others.

    However, Lord Yan wondered what Lin Tian was looking for in lingcao Valley and why he broke into the array. In the array, Lin Tian found Shi Tianfeng who was resting there.

    Shi Tianfeng thought he had come to this array, only when he could come in.

    Can see the moment of Lin Tian, Shi Tianfeng immediately alert, "this array, you can also come in?"

    "This array is in the holy Grass Valley. Why can''t I come in?" Lin Tian asks with a smile, and Shi Tianfeng hums, "boy, I''ve studied this array countless times. If I want to, I can leave at will, but you come in and want to go out, it''s hard."

 Chapter 1410 discovering many secrets

    When the little doctor heard this, he was shocked and looked at Lin Tian. "What can I do now, Doctor Lin?"

    "Don''t worry, the arrays are all for me." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but Shi Tianfeng laughs, "is the array for you? Boy, who do you think you are? "

    "Try and see if you can get out." Lin Tian smiled at each other, while Shi Tianfeng said, "I dare to come here, naturally because I am sure."

    "Don''t talk too much." Lin Tian is smiling, but in order to demonstrate to Lin Tian, Shi Tianfeng makes a leap and rushes into the air, ready to go out of the air. However, a force in the air directly suppresses him.

    Stone Tianfeng bang, hit the ground.

    This scares Shi Tianfeng. "No, it''s impossible. I''ve been here for many years. How can I not get out?"

    "I said. The array is for me." Lin tianxie smiled, and the little doctor on one side was stunned, and even worshiped, "it''s really powerful."

    Shitianfeng said angrily, "don''t think that, boy, it can scare me."

    "Don''t believe it? Then try again. "

    This stone Tianfeng really tried, a leap, and rushed to the sky, but the final result, a kind, directly fell down, and Lin Tian in that evil smile, "give you a hundred times, a thousand times, the final result is the same."

    Shi Tianfeng is scared. He stares at Lin Tian in horror. "You, you monster."

    "Come on, if you want to surrender, if you want to fight in the first World War, there is no other choice." Lin Tian laughs at the stone Tianfeng, and he says nervously, "boy, I''m not afraid of you."

    The other side said that Shi Tianfeng wanted to escape, but there was a formation. He couldn''t go out at all. He could only fly around in a hurry and finally become a huge stone. Then he insisted, "I''ll turn into a stone, head office."

    "Oh? Stone, let me see how hard you are. " Lin Tian came to his side and beat him with a hollow palm. He snorted and said stubbornly, "boy, you can''t kill me."

    Lin Tian said in a voice, "it seems that life is very hard, but your soul, I don''t know how long it can bear."

    After that, Lin Tian attacked again. The final result was that Shi Tianfeng was frightened and turned into a man. Then he said with a pale face, "boy, I give up, OK?"

    Xiaoyixian was stunned. She didn''t expect Lin Tian to admit defeat. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "that''s it?"

    "Yes, I don''t want to die." Stone Tianfeng nervous way, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "come here, we have a good chat."

    Shi Tianfeng goes over, and Lin Tian reaches out to put it on the other''s forehead. Unexpectedly, a black mud appears in Shi Tianfeng''s hand, and then he hits Lin Tian on the shoulder.

    The black mud quickly turned Lin Tian into a black stone statue, and then Shi Tianfeng laughed, "ha ha, I''m cheated."

    Little doctor was shocked. "Doctor Lin, are you ok?"

    "Some black mud, or my life." Lin Tian said confidently, while Shi Tianfeng said, "boy, once you encounter the ghost black mud, you will tie your body and soul there. Even if you are a fairy, you can''t get rid of it."

    "You look down on me." Lin Tian laughed, and then the black mud fell off a little bit. Shi Tianfeng was terrified. "No, it''s impossible. You, what are you doing?"

    "Don''t say you, you are the state of Qin, no one is my opponent." Lin tianxie laughs, but Shi Tianfeng thinks Lin Tian is arrogant, so the airway says, "boy, don''t be arrogant, we in Qin are experts."

    "Funny." Lin Tian then made countless virtual exterminations. Shi Tianfeng screamed and fell on his knees seriously, shaking all over. "I, I admit defeat."

    "Just now you conceded defeat, maybe I will spare your life, but now, you only have to die, but soul, it''s not so good."

    Shi Tianfeng''s eyes were wide open, but he didn''t respond. Lin Tian''s Fire King fell. Shi Tianfeng himself was seriously injured, and then he was affected by the fire king. He screamed for a while.

    The little doctor was stunned, and Lin Tian walked over, sealed his soul up, and sneered, "you say, it''s better not to die, but you must die."

    "I have the shackles of my soul, and I can''t give up." The other side was obviously helpless, and Lin Tianxiao said, "this man of Tiangu alliance is so broad that he can even start your magic door."

    Stone Tianfeng sneers, "boy, don''t be happy. Sooner or later, you will become the running dog of Tiangu alliance."

    "Running dog? They don''t qualify me as a running dog. " Lin tianxie laughs, while Shi Tianfeng laughs, "in order to deal with the water country, the alliance has been deployed for thousands of years. It can be said that the whole water country is full of people from the alliance, so even if you are stronger, you are not the opponent of the alliance."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you know why I didn''t directly kill the Qin State and destroy the Tiangu alliance?"

    "You don''t have the ability."

    "It''s not that I don''t have the ability, it''s because I know they''ve got some villains everywhere in Kyushu, and I just want to change you villains into my people one by one, and then make the alliance disappear completely in this world."

    Shi Tianfeng laughs, "we all have soul shackles. Do you think we will betray Qin?"? Betraying the alliance of heaven and ancient times? "

    Lin tianxie laughs, "the shackles of soul, in my eyes, are just decorations."

    "It''s ridiculous. If it were set up, then Kyushu would not be so obedient to China and Qin as a multi-national country. It would also take the initiative to become an ally." Shi Tianfeng laughed.

    Lin Tian smiled and thought that in the past, the soul shackles of Shi Tianfeng were destroyed, and Lin Tian also entered the soul seal.

    Stone Tianfeng Leng next, "no, impossible!"

    "I tell you, in my eyes, nothing is impossible." Lin Tian said confidently, while Shi Tianfeng said in horror, "you."

    "I read all your memories, but I didn''t expect that you still have so many dirty things." Lin tianxie smiles, and Shi Tianfeng is shocked.

    Lin Tian smiled, then put away the seal, and the little doctor fairy said, "he is dead?"

    "The body is dead, the soul is still there." Lin Tian replied, and Xiao Yixian said, "I want to go to your Tianyi hall."

    "Our clan?" Little doctor has some accidents.

    Lin Tianen said, "the people of Qin state have recruited many people from your Tianyi hall, and those people have taken advantage of the opportunity to see a doctor and won many experts from the water state."

    Small doctor fairy stare big eyes, "really have this matter?"

    "Yes, his memory told me." Lin Tian affirms, but the little doctor is in a hurry. "We Tianyi hall, but the first medical gate in the water country. If this happens, isn''t the whole water country?"

    "For thousands of years, it is estimated that there are still many people controlled by those guys in your Tianyi hall." Lin Tian explained that the little doctor immediately trembled, "this is terrible."

    "Let''s go, but don''t tell me the secret. I''ll go to your Tianyi hall to play, or you can take me to discuss medical skills."

    Xiaoyixian understood Lin Tian''s meaning, but he was still shocked. After all, it''s very important.

 Chapter 1411 difficulties of the ghost doctor

    Lin Tian is very calm, as if he can''t do anything, and under the leadership of a small doctor, he came directly to the Tianyi hall.

    This day, the medical hall is not far from the lingcao Valley, so within half a day, it came there.

    It''s just that this Tianyi hall is a little big, and there is a formation outside. If you want to go inside, you can only go to one entrance except for our disciples.

    This entrance is specially for people to see a doctor. Therefore, people who want to see a doctor must register first, and then go in with the approval of Tianyi hall.

    Therefore, people who want to see a doctor should make an appointment a few days in advance.

    So when Lin Tian arrived, there was a long line. Some of them were lying and sitting nearby, waiting for the time to come, and then went to the Tianyi hall to see a doctor.

    But the small doctor fairy appeared, immediately attracted countless people''s ideas, "look, it''s the small doctor fairy."

    "The little doctor is not only good at medicine, but also kind-hearted."

    "No, if only I could see her."

    Xiaoyixian has been used to these people for a long time, and has also brought Lin Tian to the front. People are curious about who Lin Tian is and why he can be with xiaoyixian.

    But when the little doctor was about to take Lin Tian in, one of the guards stopped him and said, "elder martial sister, he didn''t make an appointment."

    "I brought him here. Do you want to make an appointment?" The little doctor asked, and the disciple said awkwardly, "this is the rule of Tianyi hall. As long as we are not here, we have to make an appointment."

    "I''m in charge of him, and it''s up to me if anything goes wrong." Said the little doctor, and everyone looked envious.

    But the disciple didn''t know what to do until a woman came from the hall, "what do you mean, little sister? Are you going to be selfish? "

    At this time, a woman, wearing a black robe, and that face hard to write two words, "unhappy.".

    When the disciples saw her, they respectfully said, "elder martial sister Luo."

    When xiaoyixian saw her, he also said respectfully, "elder martial sister Luo, he is my friend. I took him up the mountain to find the patriarch."

    "Lord, who do you think he is? Can I see you if I want to? " This woman, obviously, deliberately tried to make trouble for the little doctor, while the people nearby talked about it.

    "See? This woman is Tianyi hall, the most terrible woman

    "Terrible?"

    "Yes, it''s said that her medical skills are more evil, so everyone doesn''t like to see her, so they are very jealous of the little doctor."

    "So she''s going to have trouble with the little doctor now?" Some people were surprised.

    "That must be the case."

    The woman in the black robe was very unhappy, and she said, "do you want to see a doctor?"

    At once, they were afraid to say more, for fear of being cleaned up.

    But the little doctor said, "elder martial sister Luo, he is very skilled in medicine. I want to call him to know the Lord."

    "I said, younger martial sister, where are you in our Tianyi hall? Any one who says he''s good at medicine, will you bring him? " The woman continued to play.

    Xiaoyixian was depressed. "Elder martial sister Luo, I''m telling you the truth. He''s really good at medicine."

    "Powerful? Ridiculous. " The woman still didn''t give face, but the little doctor said urgently, "elder martial sister, his medical skill is better than me, even you."

    This woman is not happy, "I said younger martial sister, who am I? I''m the first female doctor in Tianyi hall. I''m called the holy lady of ghost medicine. That''s me, Luo Qingxia! "

    Xiaoyixian knew her elder martial sister''s character, so she said, "elder martial sister, he is really powerful."

    Luo Qingxia sneers, "little martial sister, are you trying to stimulate me?"

    "I mean it."

    "Well, he''s better than me. If the medicine is better than me, I''ll let him in right away." That Luo Qingxia arrogant way, but the small doctor fairy looked to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian said, "I am afraid she will be hit."

    Now Luo Qingxia has gone, "what do you say?"

    All the people were shocked. They couldn''t believe Lin Tian''s words. Some people murmured, "is this kid crazy? Dare you say that to the ghost doctor

    "Crazy or not, I support him. I have backbone."

    "That''s right, too."

    Later, people began to quarrel with each other, and the little doctor said awkwardly, "elder martial sister, he is really very powerful."

    Luo Qingxia glared at the little doctor, and then looked at Lin Tian. "Boy, I''ll compete with you. If you lose, kowtow to me immediately and apologize. If I lose, I''ll let you in, OK?"

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes!" Luo Qingxia glared, and Lin Tian smiled, "well, how can you compare it?"

    "Here, there are many patients. Let''s choose any one and see who will treat him first. How about that?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "then you can choose."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, but Luo Qingxia glanced around and finally pointed to a man who was lying on a tree, dying, and was about to open his eyes and said, "it''s him."

    "Yes."

    Finish saying, Luo Qingxia, let the person carry over, but this person is all black spots, and the body sends out the stink.

    Some people said, "is he poisoned?"

    "It seems to be a very serious autopsy."

    Luo Qingxia stared at Lin Tian. "Are you ready, boy?"

    "Yes."

    Luo Qingxia immediately appears a needle in her hand, which is black and shining with black light.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "how long are you going to spend?"

    "Half an hour." Luo Qingxia said confidently, and everyone exclaimed. Obviously, this kind of corpse poison is hard to solve.

    But Lin Tian said, "I only need a moment."

    Luo Qingxia stared at me and said, "boy, are you fighting me?"

    "Then you come first, or I come first, whatever you like." Lin Tian smiles at Luo Qingxia.

    And Luo Qingxia hums, "one person half."

    "Half for one?" Lin Tian is confused. At this time, Luo Qingxia takes out a magic weapon, which is a translucent leaf. Then she shakes it, and the leaf goes through the patient.

    Then the body is divided into two parts, and then two people are formed.

    When they were dazed, some of them stammered, "is this replication?"

    "Yes, it''s said that it''s the most commonly used copy technique in Tianyi hall. It can copy a person''s body and study it with a copy, so that it won''t hurt the Buddha."

    "It''s amazing." Someone exclaimed.

    Luo Qingxia then looked at Lin Tianleng and said, "boy, choose it. You want the original, or the duplicate."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "there is no pain in the replica, so it''s OK to treat it whatever you want, but there is pain in the original. If you can''t do it well, you will die."

    Luo Qingxia laughs, "so you''re going to copy?"

    Who knows that Lin Tianzi believed, "my God, you copy."

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. After all, any candidate is the best clone, and can toss and turn at will, but he is not good at it, and it is easy to kill people.

 If you want to do it in Chapter 1412, you will be done!

    Luo Qingxia heard this and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "Are you kidding, boy?"

    "I''m not kidding."

    Lin Tian is serious, and Luo Qingxia sneers, "OK, you should choose this way, then I will complete you."

    After that, Luo Qingxia chose the lifeless replica and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, let''s start."

    Later, people saw that Luo Qingxia began to insert the black needle into the replica, and Lin Tian also inserted a needle.

    People know that Luo Qingxia is powerful, so someone exclaimed, "this kid is going to lose."

    "No way, they are ghost doctors."

    This made Luo Qingxia very satisfied, and even accelerated her own progress, while the little doctor stared at Lin Tian, who was afraid of Lin Tian''s loss. But Lin Tian was busy there for a while, and then stopped and said, "OK."

    "All right?" Everyone was stunned, and then they saw this Buddha was really OK.

    I saw this Buddha, and stood up, a face excited way, "I, I''m really OK."

    Everyone was shocked. Some people exclaimed, "how long is it?"

    "I guess it''s time for a drink."

    "Here, this young man, who is it?"

    For a while, everyone looked at Lin Tian in astonishment, but Luo Qingxia was so stupid that she couldn''t believe it. "No way, boy, you cheated."

    "Cheating? Don''t know how I cheated? " Lin Tian laughs at this woman, and Luo Qingxia hums, "no one in the world can break the corpse poison so easily."

    "That''s something you haven''t seen."

    Lin Tian''s words, let Luo Qingxia stare, "you say again?"

    "What? Not convinced? " Lin Tian laughs at her, but Luo Qingxia is naturally not convinced, and stares at Lin Tian, "boy, I tell you, it can''t be done like this."

    "Oh? What do you want? "

    Luo Qingxia wants to open her mouth, and the little doctor on one side says, "elder martial sister, if you don''t admit it, it means you cheat. Then your reputation will be good."

    Luo Qingxia is a person who cares about fame very much, but now she has to admit that she is weaker than Lin Tian. She is not happy at once. "It''s impossible to test his medical skills at all."

    "Elder martial sister, everyone can watch. Why don''t you admit it?"

    The words of xiaoyixian immediately aroused many people''s response, and some people even shouted, "yes, his medical skill is so powerful."

    Luo Qingxia looked carefully at the crowd. "Again, I''ll cancel all your appointments."

    Everyone was shocked, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "whoever wants to see a doctor, now come here, I will solve it immediately."

    As soon as everyone heard this, someone immediately responded. Lin Tian''s medical skill is very high. He can cure one in almost a hundred breath. So half an hour later, he has treated countless people.

    People cheered Lin tianshenyi, and Luo Qingxia''s face was dark.

    The little doctor fairy said, "elder martial sister, tell me about it. Who has this ability in Tianyi hall?"

    Luo Qingxia is so angry that she bites her teeth. Lin Tian looks after all the people here and asks, "I don''t know how to prove that I''m worse than you?"

    This made Luo Qingxia very shameless, especially those present supported Lin Tian, and even thought that Lin Tian was better than anyone in the Tianyi hall.

    Luo Qingxia was so angry that she had to say, "OK, let you in, but Tianyi hall, it''s not easy. You''d better not run around, or something will happen. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    Finish saying, Luo Qingxia hum a voice to go in, and small medical fairy immediately takes Lin Tian, and says to Lin Tian, "follow me."

    Entering the Tianyi hall, the first step in front of Lin Tian is a ladder, which is surrounded by fog.

    After climbing the stairs, it is a big hall, which is the place for everyone to see a doctor.

    Xiaoyixian takes Lin Tian to the back of the big hall. Then there is a bridge. After passing the bridge, the disciples of Tianyitang are there.

    But Lin Tian''s appearance of an outsider immediately attracted countless people''s attention, especially Luo Qingxia, who was still playing tricks there, making many disciples around.

    Some people laughed and said, "little martial sister, how can you bring an outsider?"

    Luo Qingxia joked, "little younger martial sister said that this guy''s medical skills are better than ours."

    As soon as they heard this, they immediately refused to accept it. They wanted to compete with Lin Tian, and Xiao Yixian knew that it was a waste of time, so she said, "we have something important to do. Come back another day."

    With that, xiaoyixian hurried through the crowd with Lin Tian, but these people were not wooden people. They released their breath and stopped Lin Tian and xiaoyixian.

    Some people are still joking, "what? Want to go over? Then ask us. "

    The little doctor was in a hurry. "Can you stop being so childish?"

    But these people laughed and didn''t take xiaoyixian seriously at all.

    Luo Qingxia said with a strong smile, "little martial sister, how failed you are! No one listens to you."

    "I''m not like you. I''ve been trying to attract disciples all day." The little fairy tucking up, but Luo Qingxia laughed, "Oh, there''s more reason."

    Little medical immortal didn''t know what to do, especially hundreds of disciples gathered here. Everyone was better than medical skill, which was a waste of time.

    But Luo Qingxia laughed in her heart, "it''s time for me to lose face, and I''ll let you lose face today."

    Then Luo Qingxia looked at the other disciples and said, "Dear martial brothers, teach this guest a lesson and let him know whether our Tianyi Hall''s medical skills are really good or not."

    "Yes."

    After those people were stimulated, they stared at Lin Tian one by one, hoping to compete with him, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Do you want to do it? "

    A man pointed at Lin Tian and said, "boy, what''s the matter with your hands?"

    "Don''t point at me." Lin Tian said to the man with a smile, and the man also pointed to Lin Tian, "boy, I want to, what''s the matter?"

    Xiaoyixian knew Lin Tian''s ability, so he quickly said to the man, "if you don''t want to die, put it down."

    "Little sister, are you scaring me?" The man joked, and Luo Qingxia said with a smile, "little martial sister, it seems that you often go out and don''t pay attention to the disciples of our Tianyi hall at all."

    "Little Doctor fairy is urgent way," elder martial sister Luo, you don''t have to be in trouble with us, OK? "

    Luo Qingxia just wanted to say something. Lin Tian took a palm. The man who pointed to Lin Tian was ugly on the spot, then pale, and finally fell to the ground with a scream.

    Everyone was stunned, but Lin Tian said, "I said it all, don''t point at me."

    Luo Qingxia said angrily, "what are you still doing? All of them! "

    These people are going to cast their spells one by one, but the little doctor is in a hurry, because she knows that these people don''t know Lin Tian''s opponent at all, but Lin Tian laughs, "I''m not polite if I want to do it."

 Chapter 1413 consequences of finding something!

    At this time, Lin Tian began to do it, and cast a magic shadow at once, from hundreds to thousands of people, instantly drowning these people under their own attack.

    All these people have no ability to fight back. They can only roll in place.

    Luo Qingxia was stunned. She couldn''t believe that Lin Tian was so powerful, so she turned around and disappeared.

    The little doctor asked Lin Tian, "Doctor Lin, please let them go. They are all bewitched by my elder martial sister."

    Lin Tian looked at these people and asked with a smile, "do you dare to do it?"

    These people shook their heads, and Lin Tian put away the shadow, and then turned his back to them. "If anyone bothers us again, there won''t be another time."

    After that, Lin Tian turned around and stopped paying attention.

    Xiaoyixian hurried to catch up, and Lin Tian''s trouble in Tianyitang spread.

    Some old guys who were training ran out one after another. All of a sudden, there were people attacking Lin Tian everywhere. Luo Qingxia also said to an old man in a green robe standing on a stone sword, "elder, it''s him."

    The young elder, with a frown on his brow and his eyes still fixed on the little doctor, reproached, "little doctor, our Tianyi hall, where did you get into trouble? How could you bring outsiders here to make trouble?"

    The little medical fairy quickly explained, "elder, we have to find the patriarch, but elder martial sister Ke Luo has been blocking us and encouraging the disciples to do it, so he did it."

    Luo Qingxia immediately explained, "elder, I''m afraid that bad people will sneak into our Tianyi hall, so I want to stop him."

    After that young elder said, he stared at the little doctor, "little doctor, you have a relatively shallow experience and don''t know many people, so it''s understandable to be cheated."

    "I was not deceived," the little doctor explained immediately

    "What? Are you going to defend him? " The young elder was gloomy, and the little doctor fairy said, "we really have important things."

    "Hum, it seems that you must be well disciplined, girl." The green elder said, a golden rope flew out, caught the little doctor fairy, and then brought her into the crowd, and told, "look after her for me."

    "Yes." Those elite disciples lead the way.

    The little doctor was in a hurry. "Elder, don''t provoke him."

    "Don''t mess with him? Xiaoyixian, do you think he is better than me? " Elder Qing Qidao, and the disciples of Tianyi hall, one by one, thought that the little doctor was confused. They even asked the elder not to offend this unknown kid.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "you should listen to her, don''t provoke me, otherwise, no matter how many people you are here, they are not my opponents."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, but Luo Qingxia added, "elder, look, how arrogant this kid is."

    "Then I will let him take this arrogance to the nine ghosts!"

    After that, the green light on elder green flickers, and then the nine star spirit opens.

    This holy spirit looks like a bunch of weeds, and these weeds are shining. At the same time, there are grass everywhere in the forest, and the grass starts to flourish, and finally entangles the forest, just like a rope.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "use grass to trap me? You must have looked down on me too much. "

    "Boy, once I tie people down, I can make their aura useless." The young elder said confidently, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "is that right?"

    After that, the grass around Lin Tian gradually withered, and everyone was shocked, and they were curious about what happened. But the little doctor was in a hurry, and continued to persuade elder Qing, "elder, don''t do it again."

    But elder green shouted, "you little girl, say again, I will clean you up."

    Then the young man stared at Lin Tian angrily, "I don''t believe it. I can''t take you."

    Only see green elder continue to release grass this time, but Lin Tian is helpless, a leap, came to that green elder old face, and green elder beat out.

    They thought that the green elder''s hand was very powerful, but Lin Tian weakened the power of the other''s holy spirit, so that the hand was ordinary, so it fell on Lin Tian. Lin Tian had nothing.

    Not only that, Lin Tian smiled at the young elder. "What? That''s all I can do? "

    Everyone was shocked, but elder green could not feel his holy spirit, so he was shocked and said, "boy, what did you do?"

    "I have weakened the power of your spirit." Lin Tian smiled, and elder Qing said in horror, "you."

    "If you do it again, the next moment, you will wipe out the power of your spirit." Lin Tian laughs strangely, while others tremble, feeling that Lin Tian is a devil.

    But Luo Qingxia didn''t believe it, and said to elder Qing, "elder, there are so many people in our Tianyi hall. If you don''t believe it, you can''t take one of them."

    Elder Qing thought it was reasonable, so he called out to them, "all of you, give it to me."

    Everyone is ready to start at once, but Lin Tian is helpless, so he has to grasp elder Qing in one hand, and then blinks, the power of the other''s Holy Spirit is gone immediately, and the elder green is stupid, "I, my holy spirit."

    Everyone was scared, and Lin Tian directly put a soul seal on his soul, and then said coldly, "let them back down."

    At the moment, elder Qing looked at the crowd weakly, "back, back."

    All of them just retreated, and Lin Tian waved a hand, and the rope on the little doctor fairy was gone, and the little doctor fairy hurriedly came to Lin Tian, and then looked at the young elder and said sorry, "I''m sorry, elder."

    Elder Qing wanted to scold, but he didn''t dare. He could only tremble. Lin Tian looked at him and said, "take me to your patriarch."

    Elder Qing hum, hurry to lead the way, and Lin Tian takes a look around, and Luo Qingxia who is making trouble is gone.

    "This woman, a little insidious." Lin Tian knew that she had caused all this, but she always ran away first.

    For the elder green, his face was as dead as ashes, especially when the power of the Holy Spirit was gone, which made him not as dead as death. "My Lord, when can you return the power of the Holy Spirit to me?"

    "Back to you?"

    "Yes, give it back to me." Elder Qing asked, and Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s not impossible to return you, but it depends on my mood."

    Elder Qing said quickly, "I must listen to you for everything."

    "I see." Lin Tian said three words, and then led Lin Tian to a secret room. Then he respectfully said to the secret room, "master, someone wants to see you."

    "What is it?" There was a sound of doubt, and the little doctor said, "master, we have something important to say face to face."

    "Then come in."

    At this time, a stone gate opened in front of everyone, and elder Qing wanted to take them in, but the patriarch said, "elder, wait outside, let them both come in."

    "Yes." Elder Qing had to stop and let Lin Tian and his wife enter the secret chamber tunnel.

 Chapter 1414 the poisoned patriarch

    Seeing Lin Tian and xiaoyixian disappear in the dark tunnel, the young elder sighed, "why am I so unlucky? What''s wrong with such a product? "

    At the thought of this, elder Qing complained about what Luo Qingxia had caused, and he was very angry. "This woman is really poisonous. After her disaster, she ran away."

    At this moment, Lin Tian in the tunnel, under the leadership of xiaoyixian, has come to the deepest place, and saw an old man with four lengths of flowers and plants.

    When the little doctor saw this, he was shocked. "Master, you are."

    This patriarch is a little empty, "I am poisoned and healing."

    Xiaoyixian didn''t expect such a thing, but Lin Tian stared at him and said, "it''s not a little bit, but it''s going to die."

    The patriarch wondered, "who are you?"

    Small doctor fairy immediately introduced, and the patriarch doubt, "you are the little girl mouth often said the doctor?"

    "That''s right." Lin Tian said modestly, and the patriarch was a little excited, but when he thought of his situation, he had no choice but to say, "I''m sorry, I can''t get up to greet you now."

    "It''s OK. Tell me, what''s the matter with you?" Lin Tian stared at the patriarch and asked.

    One day, I was practicing here. Suddenly, there was black fog everywhere. The next moment, I became like this. Then I quickly started the array around me, but the man had disappeared

    Small doctor fairy hears this big shock, "someone stealthily attacks you?"

    "Yes, I can get in and out of here. I''m even very skilled. If I hadn''t started the array in time to scare him away, I would have died." The patriarch was helpless.

    "No wonder I always come to see you. All the elders say you have something to do." The little doctor was shocked.

    "I''m afraid everyone is worried, so tell them I''m closed." The patriarch exclaimed.

    But the little medical fairy hesitated, "why didn''t I see the array when I just came in?"

    "You are my apprentice, and I believe you in the whole clan. So I will take this opportunity to let you in, tell you about my poisoning, and even pass it on to you." The patriarch is clearly ready to sacrifice.

    "Master, you will be OK," said the little doctor

    "It''s not up to me to decide whether it''s going to be OK. It''s my body now, even if you don''t know the doctor." The patriarch had a glimmer of hope, but he didn''t have much hope, so he had no choice.

    The little doctor hurriedly looked at Lin Tian and said, "Doctor Lin, please."

    "Well, I''ll do it." Lin Tian comes forward and grabs each other''s arm with one hand. The patriarch doubts, "do you have a way?"

    "These, called spiritual seeds, survive by devouring human beings. So once the seeds are in the human body, they will devour crazily, making people unable to use power."

    The patriarch was shocked. "I''ve heard of this kind of thing, but how can it run into my body?"

    "It''s estimated that the seeds are fused in the gas, inhaled by you, and then take root and sprout in your body." Lin Tian''s explanation surprised the patriarch. "This murderer is really vicious."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "he just wants to control you, but he didn''t think there were arrays around here."

    "Control me?" The patriarch was curious, and the little doctor fairy said all the things happened in the poison cave, and the patriarch was shocked, "so, someone has controlled my Tianyi hall?"

    "It''s estimated that many people have already returned to Qin." The little doctor was helpless.

    The patriarch was angry and despondent. "The people of Qin are really disgusting."

    Then Lin Tian got up and said, "OK."

    The patriarch was stupefied. Then he found that the grass on his body was gone. He was surprised and said, "here."

    The little doctor said excitedly, "Doctor Lin is really powerful. He cured the poison of my Lord in a moment."

    The patriarch got up, looked at himself there, and looked at Lin Tian gratefully. "Thank you very much, little brother."

    Lin Tian smiled, "nothing."

    After the patriarch was sure that he was ok, he stared at Lin Tian and asked, "but how do I know who became the people of Qin?"

    "It''s very simple. Let everyone in Tianyi hall come to me. I can check them one by one." Lin Tian explained.

    The master nodded, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."

    With that, the Lord took Lin Tian and xiaoyixian to the outside.

    When elder Qing outside saw the patriarch coming out, he said respectfully, "patriarch."

    "Go, send me an order, anyone, line up for me to the secret room. I have something to talk to everyone." Said the patriarch.

    Elder green was stunned. "Everyone?"

    "Yes." The patriarch said coldly, and elder Qing replied, "yes."

    Then elder Qing went out of the cave, but he thought to himself, "what happened? Everyone needs to talk. "

    But the patriarch had already ordered that elder Qing had to do it again. Later, the disciples, whether they were closed or outside, were all called back one by one.

    Soon, countless people lined up to get in and out of the cave. Some of them were still muttering, "what''s going on?"

    We all don''t know. We can only speculate there until someone comes out first, and then we ask questions. But those people don''t say anything, they just say something important.

    We had to move forward with trepidation.

    When everyone comes to the front of the patriarch, the patriarch will ask Lin Tian to point his hand on their forehead and check their souls one by one.

    After those people are examined, the patriarch will specially tell them not to speak.

    In this way, it took a whole day for Lin Tian to find dozens of people with soul shackles. After Lin Tian broke one by one, he broke into the soul seal and made them pretend that nothing happened.

    But at the end of the day, the young elder said, "the patriarch, except for a few in, and some people did not respond, everyone has checked."

    "How many more are there?" The patriarch worried and the elder was embarrassed. "There are dozens more."

    The patriarch congealed and said, "let them respond quickly, otherwise they can''t enter the Tianyi hall again."

    "What?" Elder Qing was shocked, and the patriarch said coldly, "if you don''t come back in two days, one case is not a disciple of our Tianyi hall, and you will never enter."

    Elder Qing was shocked, but he went to do it. Until the next day, some people came back one after another, but a dozen people didn''t come back.

    The patriarch ordered that the dozen people be expelled from the clan, and the little doctor was shocked. As for the patriarch looking at Lin Tian, "little brother, what do you think of this?"

    Lin Tian stared at the patriarch and said with a smile, "yes."

    The patriarch breathed a sigh of relief, but Lin Tian said, "those who are under the control of the state of Qin, I have seen that I have not found the murderer who started against you."

    "What?" The patriarch was shocked, and Lin Tian hesitated, "maybe it''s one of those ten people who haven''t come back yet."

    The patriarch listened and said, "damn these people, I must remember them."

    "Give me a list and portraits of these people, and I''ll have them checked if I have a chance." Lin Tian said to the Lord.

    The patriarch immediately asked elder Qing to prepare, until he got a piece of information, Lin Tiandi looked at them and said, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave first."

    The patriarch said quickly, "little brother, if you need anything in the future, please come to me and I will try my best to help you."

    "Well, I see." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he left the Tianyi hall, and the young elder was very depressed, especially when the power of the Holy Spirit was lost, he could only watch Lin Tian leave in silence.

    For Lin Tian, shortly after he left the Tianyi hall, he met the dark sky on lingcao valley.

 Chapter 1415 a cruel woman

    Lin Tian stood there, smelling the smell of herbs, but looked at the sky with a smile. "I said, come on, why don''t you show up? Do you have to be in such trouble? "

    At this time, a dozen people appeared in the sky, and the first one was a young man. Beside him, it was Luo Qingxia.

    Luo Qingxia said excitedly to the young man with the fragrance of medicine, "elder martial brother, it''s him."

    The man named senior brother looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, I''m from Tianyi hall. I''m called jianggui doctor."

    "Tianyi hall? I guess you are all removed now. " Lin Tian laughs at the ghost doctor.

    Jiang Guiyi said coldly, "are you the one who made it?"

    "What am I doing? Why don''t you say that you don''t obey the orders of Tianyi hall, but stay outside all the time? " Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    Jiang Guiyi said coldly, "because my younger martial sister said that you control the master, and then you want to control the people in Tianyi hall, so I didn''t go back."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he looked at Luo Qingxia with both eyes. "I said, girl, you are so poisonous that you have pulled so many people into the water."

    "I don''t know what you said." Luo Qingxia refuses to admit it, but Lin Tian sneers, "Whoever offends me will not have a good end."

    Luo Qingxia immediately said to the ghost doctor, "elder martial brother, look, how crazy this boy is."

    "Boy, we Tianyi hall have no grievances or enemies with you. Why are you targeting US?"

    "This question, you should ask your younger martial sister what she has done." Lin tianxie smiles.

    That jiangguiyi had heard from Luo Qingxia, so he said, "my younger martial sister just won''t let you go to Tianyi hall. Do you need to kill him?"

    "It seems that I have to wake you up." Lin Tian smiled.

    That river ghost doctor Yin Leng way, "want to start? Then I''ll let you know how good I am. "

    After Jiang Guiyi finished speaking, his body began to be transparent and then disappeared.

    Luo Qingxia proudly said, "boy, my elder martial brother, but as long as there are herbs in the body, he can be integrated with them, so that you don''t know where he is."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s really hard to find out, but fortunately, I can communicate with herbs."

    "Herbal communication? Do you think you''re weird? Ridiculous! " Luo Qingxia satirizes, and Lin Tian uses all things to revive.

    He was so clear about any grass around him that he even laughed, "do you really think I can''t find you?"

    Lin Tian hits an area with one hand, and the emptiness falls heavily. There is a person immediately.

    This man, just Jiang Guiyi, just stared at Lin Tian a little puzzled, "how did you find me?"

    "I said, grass listen to me." Lin Tian laughs at the ghost doctor of the river, and the ghost doctor of the river hums, and the nine star spirit opens.

    It is only a plant with green light, and this plant has many petals, and then the spirit grass starts to blossom everywhere.

    These flowers give off fragrance, which can make people hallucinate.

    Lin Tian stood still, and Jiang Guiyi immediately laughed, "if you get my flower magic, you will never come back to your senses."

    Luo Qingxia said excitedly, "elder martial brother, have you finished?"

    "Well, it''s done." Jiang Guiyi said proudly.

    Luo Qingxia is very happy, "elder martial brother, you really deserve to be the most outstanding genius of our Tianyi hall."

    Jiang Guiyi''s face is naturally full of joy when he is so complimented, but Lin Tian smiles back, "it''s really a good move, but ah, it doesn''t work when he meets me."

    All of them were shocked at once, especially the ghost doctor, who stared at Lin Tian, and said, "boy, you are not in my flower magic."

    "I''m sorry, my powerful soul, but it''s not a little magic like yours that can confuse me." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    Jiang Guiyi doesn''t believe it. He tries a few more. When he finds out that he can''t do it, he turns around quickly and takes Luo Qingxia with him

    In a blink of an eye, they are gone, and the rest of them want to escape, but they are easily taken by Lin Tian.

    After Lin Tian checked them one by one, he found that these people were not bound by the shackles of soul and frowned, "why don''t you go back to the clan?"

    "Elder martial sister Luo said, you control the clan, let''s not go back." One man said, and the others were very afraid.

    Lin Tian looks puzzled. "Is Luo Qingxia from the state of Qin?"

    Those people stare at Lin Tian in horror, and Lin Tian looks at them, "OK, you can go."

    These people hurriedly left, and Lin tianxie laughed, "I was defeated by my emptiness, and still want to escape?"

    Then Lin Tianhua disappeared into a shadow.

    At the moment, Luo Qingxia and jiangguiyi escape to a far away place, and jiangguiyi stops to rest after no one catches up with them.

    Luo Qingxia around him, "elder martial brother, are you ok?"

    "I''m ok, but I''m a little bored." Thinking of Lin Tian''s attack, Jiang Guiyi said gloomily.

    Luo Qingxia stares at jiangguiyi. "I, have a look."

    "Yes."

    Luo Qingxia comes to jiangguiyi''s back and puts her hand behind him. Then she blinks coldly. Then a black needle is inserted into his back head.

    "Ah," cried the ghost doctor

    Luo Qingxia smiled, "elder martial brother, I have suffered."

    "You, what are you doing?" Jiang Guiyi wants to resist, but finds that he can''t move, which makes him angry.

    Luo Qingxia said with a smile, "I want to make you a puppet."

    "You." Jiangguiyi stares, but Luo Qingxia smiles and plans to put jiangguiyi in a coma first.

    But there was laughter in the dark. "It''s cruel enough, even my elder martial brother."

    Luo Qingxia was shocked. She quickly backed away and looked around. "Boy, get out of here."

    Then Lin Tian appeared, and Luo Qingxia said angrily, "boy, how did you find it?"

    "He''s been seriously injured by me. I want to find him. It''s very simple, of course." Lin Tian is very straightforward, just say the reason.

    Luo Qingxia said gloomily, "so it is."

    The ghost doctor of the river asked Lin Tian for help. "Help me now."

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Don''t you believe in your younger martial sister?"

    "I, I have no eyes." "That river ghost doctor frightens way, but that Luo Qingxia is strange smile," big elder martial brother, how can you say so

    "You stinking woman." The ghost doctor said angrily, while Luo Qingxia said smilingly, "let you go? That''s impossible. "

    "Jiang Guiyi is angry," you won''t have a good end

    "I don''t think it''s you that''s going to end well." Luo Qingxia finished, took out a leaf, and then put it to her mouth. After the red lips moved, the notes began to ring.

    Jiang Guiyi''s horse head is dizzy. "Ah, my head."

    "That''s called a ghost needle. Once it gets into your brain, you have to be controlled by me." Luo Qingxia said with a smile.

    "You are cruel." Jiang Guiyi was in great pain, but Luo Qingxia smiled, "elder martial brother, come on, take out your full strength, and clean him up!"

 Chapter 1416 true identity

    Jiangguiyi doesn''t want to listen to Luo Qingxia any more, but Luo Qingxia laughs strangely, and the voice makes the black needle in the other side''s head attack.

    Jianggui doctor immediately suffered, and stared at Lin Tian, and walked to Lin Tian step by step.

    Luo Qingxia laughs at Lin Tian. "Boy, take his strongest attack."

    "The strongest? Without the power of the spirit? " Lin Tian sneers, and the power of the ghost doctor''s spirit is immediately cut off.

    Luo Qingxia immediately stared, "hateful!"

    Next moment, Luo Qingxia disappears again, and Lin Tian sneers, "it''s really fast to escape."

    But Luo Qingxia''s voice scolded in the dark, "boy, you wait, this revenge, I won''t do that."

    "You think you can escape?" Lin Tian sneers, and Luo Qingxia hums, "do you think you can find me?"

    "Just try." Lin Tian finished, came to jiangguiyi, and jiangguiyi asked for help, "help me."

    "You said you knew that. Why did you do that?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and the ghost doctor regretted, "I shouldn''t have listened to her."

    "Well, I don''t want to hear your nonsense." Lin Tian said to Jiang Guiyi, who continued to plead.

    Lin Tian put his hand on the back of his head, and then sucked out the needle. As for Jiang Guiyi, he immediately returned to freedom and thanked Lin Tian for everything.

    Lin tianxie smiled, "don''t hurry to thank you."

    Before the other side could react, Lin Tian made a soul seal on his soul. The ghost doctor stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you."

    "Let''s go. Come to find your vicious younger martial sister."

    The ghost doctor said, "you know where she is?"

    "With this, I know." Lin Tian looks at the needle in his hand and begins to judge where her master is through the object.

    At the moment, Luo Qingxia didn''t know what Lin Tian was doing. Instead, she walked in lingcao Valley and said, "still want to catch me? No way! "

    But after walking for a quarter of an hour, Lin Tian and Jiang Guiyi appear in front of her. Jiang Guiyi says, "where are you going, younger martial sister?"

    Luo Qingxia glared, "no way, you, how can you be here?"

    "It may not be possible. It''s not what you say, but what I say." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Luo Qingxia did not understand how to look at Lin Tian, "boy, how do you do it?"

    Lin Tian takes out a needle and laughs, "this needle is yours. As long as it''s here, I can know where you are all the time."

    "Impossible." Luo Qingxia finished saying, hurriedly ran away again, came to the forest where no one was there to relax, "a needle wants to know my whereabouts, really when I am a fool?"

    But Luo Qingxia just walked for a while, two people came out of the forest in front of her.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "can you run away?"

    Luo Qingxia looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "You."

    "Give up, you can''t escape." Lin Tian laughs at her, but Luo Qingxia doesn''t want to give up and leave.

    But no matter where Luo Qingxia goes, it can be easily stopped by Lin tiangei, and Luo Qingxia is going crazy.

    Finally, Luo Qingxia stopped at the foot of a mountain and stared at Lin Tian and said, "what do you want?"

    "It''s very simple. I have to confirm whether you are from the state of Qin." Lin tianxie smiles.

    Luo Qingxia''s airway, "how it is, not how it is."

    "That''s right, no matter whether it is or not, if you are against me like this, I have to clean you up." Lin Tian said to Luo Qingxia, "you."

    Jiang Guiyi asks Lin Tian, "my Lord, let me go out to fight with her."

    "You are not her match." Lin Tian said to Jiang Guiyi, "it''s impossible."

    "She has other means. You can see." Lin Tian finished, and stared at Luo Qingxia. Luo Qingxia said coldly, "what do you mean, boy?"

    "I mean it''s simple, you''ve been hiding power, haven''t you?" Lin Tian laughs at her, while Luo Qingxia says coldly, "you know my hidden strength, boy."

    "Show your skill. Don''t hide it." Lin Tian laughs at her, and the woman suddenly laughs, "it can''t be hidden, then it won''t be hidden."

    Finish saying, this Luo Qingxia face falls off a layer of skin, then a startling, red lips, white eyebrow woman appears.

    Not only that, this woman has a silver hair, but she looks younger than before, just like a fairy in her twenties.

    In addition, there is also the breath on the body, which becomes more powerful. At the same time, there are countless personal figures behind.

    These figures loomed and all appeared at last, but they stood still like puppets.

    Seeing this, jiangguiyi was stunned. "White eyebrow and silver hair, you can control so many puppets. Are you the demon girl of Luo in the state of Qin?"

    Luo Qingxia smiled, "yes, I''m the monster in your mouth."

    Jiang Guiyi was shocked. He hurriedly looked at Lin Tian. "My Lord, you have to be careful. It''s said that Luo Yaonv is one of the most terrible people in Qin state."

    "Nothing terrible." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Luo Qingxia laughs at Lin Tian. "Boy, I wanted to hide my identity, but I didn''t expect you forced me out."

    "In fact, no matter whether it is hidden or not, your strength, in my eyes, is nothing." Lin Tian''s words annoyed Luo Qingxia. "You really think you are invincible in the world, boy?"

    Lin Tian said modestly, "no one in Kyushu is my opponent."

    Luo Qingxia hums, "then I''ll show you how powerful I am."

    After that, the puppets all started, and one by one, the airway opened, reaching more than one billion.

    At the same time, Luo Qingxia said, "little boy, they don''t use the power of the spirit, but use the airway to see how you fight."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "their airway is too weak."

    "Weak? Boy, these are more than one billion airways. How dare you say they are weak? "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m standing here, attacking them. What can they do for me?"

    "Boast."

    Lin Tian opens the airway and allows them to attack, but he can''t do anything about Lin Tian, which makes Luo Qingxia scold in her heart, "this boy, what is the way to fix it, even ignoring the attack of the airway."

    Lin Tian looked at each other and said, "do you want to continue?"

    Luo Qingxia said angrily, "I will make them stronger."

    After that, Luo Qingxia continued to exert her power, and the air began to dim, and the puppet under the dim became more violent, and the airway soared to billions.

    Not only that, Luo Qingxia also took out a bunch of talismans and hit them directly on the puppets, which made the airway of these puppets hit more than 5 billion.

    Seeing this scene, Jiang Guiyi was shocked, and Lin tianxie smiled, "that''s good."

    "Good?" Luo Qingxia didn''t know what Lin Tian said, and Lin Tian knew it was a good opportunity to raise the airway, so he laughed at her, "hurry up, I see how strong."

 Chapter 1417 new tasks and rules

    Luo Qingxia was furious by Lin Tian''s actions. "OK, if you want to die, you will be completed."

    At the next moment, the puppets all started, and Lin Tian''s airway, under the attack of these guys, improved.

    From 30 million to 40 million, Lin Tian said with a smile of satisfaction, "it hasn''t gone up for a long time."

    Luo Qingxia was shocked to see that Lin Tian''s airway was still going to rise. She quickly ordered an attack. But these puppets didn''t do anything about Lin Tian, but Lin Tian''s airway rose to 50 million before stopping.

    Luo Qingxia was so angry that she gave all kinds of blessings to these puppets, but there was nothing to make up for. When Lin Tian saw that the airway did not rise, he said with a smile, "it''s the limit. It''s the only way."

    Luo Qingxia didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s over."

    At the next moment, Lin Tian''s virtual destruction hit the puppets one by one, and the puppets immediately ran around like kites with broken lines.

    Luo Qingxia was shocked. All kinds of shouting there could not get these people back. Lin Tian laughed at her and said, "how is there any way?"

    Luo Qingxia warns Lin Tian, "boy, this is just the beginning."

    "Oh? Still have the ability? Then go on. " Lin Tian sneers at her, and Luo Qingxia hums, "sooner or later, I will solve you by myself."

    At the next moment, Luo Qingxia''s body is looming, and finally disappears there.

    "Jiang ghost doctor Leng next said," again escaped? "

    "This time the transmission has gone, and it''s far away." Lin Tian explained that after Jiang Guiyi, "where did she reach?"

    "I guess it''s back to Qin."

    "How is it possible for this to reach the state of Qin?" After all, this is impossible.

    Lin Tian also wondered why Luo Qingxia could disappear in the water country, but he didn''t have time to go to the Qin country to find her now. Instead, he picked up his mood and said, "OK, I''m leaving. You can walk in lingcao Valley yourself."

    Jiangguiyi hurriedly delivers Lin Tian, and Lin Tian returns to lingcao Valley and leaves here through the transmission array of emperor''s palace.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he had found the eight princes, but Shuiwu pestered Lin Tian and asked, "boy, where have you been these days?"

    "Tianyi hall, where else can I go?" Lin Tian said casually, and Shuiwu asked quickly, "what are you going to Tianyi hall for?"

    "What do I do? Do I have to report it to you?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the water dance hummed, "don''t you think there''s something wrong with what you said when you go to the poison cave and now you go to the Tianyi hall?"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "I said, where should I go, and you need to agree?"

    "No, but now during the competition, you are my master of brother Bahuang. No matter what, I will pay attention to your behavior."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. Instead, he finds a place to rest. Shuiwu wants to go, but the eighth Prince stops her. "Ninth sister, don''t disturb him."

    "Brother Bahuang, how can you face him?"

    "He''s my master. I don''t want to talk to him. To whom?" The eighth Prince smiled bitterly, and the water dance said gloomily, "OK, you will face him."

    Water dance left, and the eighth prince had no choice but to shake his head, as for master Fu, he looked at it curiously.

    The little fat man was worried, as if he had something on his mind, until a few days later, the fourth level was about to start.

    Water dance is back again, and when people gather in the square, the third prince and other people stare at Lin Tian.

    Not only these people, but also the man wearing the mask, are wondering who Lin Tian is and why he has so many abilities.

    At this time, the master of Yan temple said, "after the first three passes, we have eliminated a lot of people, so the fourth pass will not eliminate people."

    When they heard this, they were very happy. But when they looked at it, there were only a hundred people left, and someone asked, "what is the fourth level, Lord of the temple of hell?"

    "For the fourth pass, you will be sent to a city where there is a fox demon that can turn into an adult recently. Your task is to catch it."

    "Isn''t it just one person who gets points?"

    "Yes, if you catch it, you can get 100 points directly. Other people don''t have points, and only one person can get points in the next few hurdles. So everyone, come on." Yan Dian said with a smile.

    When people listen to it, they are happy and worried. The happy thing is that those who didn''t have any points before, or had few points, will turn defeat into victory as long as they get them this time.

    Especially the fourth prince said excitedly, "brother Sanhuang, do you hear me? One hundred points. "

    The third prince smiled and said, "this fox demon, I have to decide."

    Not only the third prince, that water Fu also excited, "I must catch that fox demon, so, I am stable first."

    When he saw that everyone was so enthusiastic, he said, "there is no limit to the time of this mission, until who wins first, the competition will not end."

    When they heard this, they were even more excited, but the master of Yan temple said with a smile, "everyone, how about this fox? It''s very cunning, and it''s hidden in people, so you can''t detect it, so you have to show your ability until?"

    "I see." Some people can''t wait for Tao, but the master of Yan Temple opens the transmission array and sends them to a remote town.

    Although the town is small, there are many people in it. As soon as they go in, they spread out. Some of them have their own skills to look for traces.

    Lin Tian looks at the little fat man calmly and says, "do you feel it?"

    "Sensed."

    The little fat man answered, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, you lead the way."

    "Yes, boss." The little fat man leads the way, while the water dance wonders, "how does he know where the fox demon is?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but master Fu was curious to see the little fat man. As for Lin Tian, he asked the wolf king to help.

    The wolf king and the little fat man cooperate to search after the sound of grace.

    Lin Tian and several others followed.

    In the observation platform, the country leader said with a smile, "you can''t do anything and hurt people in the city. Have you told them the rules?"

    Yan hall master Leng next, "haven''t said, but I now immediately command."

    "Well, go."

    The master of Yan hall immediately sent people to pass on the news to each participant, and the princesses and princesses who heard the news complained one by one.

    The fourth prince was still depressed and said, "you can''t do it at will. What do you mean?"

    "Fighting is forbidden in this city, so you can''t do anything about it, but if you confirm who is the fox demon, you can." The third prince said with a smile.

    The fourth prince said, "what should we do?"

    The third prince smiled and said, "let''s go to the city Lord''s mansion and ask the city Lord. It''s best."

    "That''s right, too."

    So the two princes came to the Lord''s mansion.

    The people in the city Lord''s mansion heard that the third prince and the Gemini immediately called the city Lord. When the city Lord saw the two men, he bowed his head and bowed, "what kind of wind has blown you here, two princes?"

    "What''s your name?" The third prince looked at the city Lord and asked with a smile. The city Lord said politely, "Xue Fang, everyone calls me Xue City Lord."

    "Well, Lord Xue, I come here for only one purpose." The third prince said coldly.

    Xue Chengzhu said quickly, "please say."

 Chapter 1418 donst worry!

    The third prince said his purpose once, and then he said, "when I become a prince, I will promote you well and let you go from the fifth class city Lord to the first class city."

    Hearing this, Xue Chengzhu laughed and even thought it was a good chance, so he quickly said, "don''t worry, Third Prince, I will send someone to look for this fox demon."

    "Isn''t there anything strange in your city recently?" The third prince asked, and Xue Chengzhu hesitated, "recently, there are some strange things."

    "Say."

    "Recently, there are always some young girls who will go missing strangely. Moreover, these young girls have no accomplishments." The master of Xuecheng was helpless.

    "Oh? Where did it disappear? "

    "I don''t know all the time, and the city has received a lot of reports, but it can''t be solved." Xue Chengzhu was helpless.

    "Then hurry up and investigate. Maybe these women have something to do with that fox demon."

    "Yes." Xue Chengzhu immediately arranged for the two princes to stay.

    But the third prince worried that Lin Tian would take the lead, so the third prince said to Xue Chengzhu, "Xue Chengzhu, there is another busy thing for you to help."

    "Third prince, you say." Seeing the performance opportunity, Lord Xue said excitedly.

    "There are some people, I don''t want them to find the fox demon, so you can find a way for me to make trouble for them, you know?" The third prince said coldly.

    "This," said Xue

    "What? Any questions? "

    "No problem, but it''s a little bit," said Xue

    "No matter what you do, I''ll make trouble for them, or I''ll make trouble for you." The third prince has a cold eye.

    Xue Chengzhu knew the third prince''s influence in the water country, so he was scared and said, "I must."

    "Yes." After the third prince finished, he gave the information of the eighth Prince and others to Xue Chengzhu, "just these people, you can find a way for me."

    Xue Chengzhu answered, "yes."

    Then Xue Chengzhu walked out of the mansion, but his brow was locked, "what should I do?"

    At this time, a middle-aged man with a feather fan and cloth clothes appeared and said with a smile, "Lord Xue, what''s the matter?"

    "Iron divination, you come just in time. Do me a favor." Xue Chengzhu is excited when he looks at the counselor in his Chengzhu mansion.

    The man called iron divination smiled and said, "it''s the third prince who gives you a problem?"

    "Not really."

    "Tell me."

    The city Lord said the story one by one, and the iron divinity said with a smile, "city Lord, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. You must seize it."

    "I want to, but in my own city, how can I stop those people?" Xue Chengzhu was afraid to offend others at the moment.

    Iron God calculated to smile, "don''t forget, in the city, not only the people of our city Lord''s mansion, but also other families, some killers, and some clans, let them come out."

    "Killer, this is easy to solve, next task is OK, but those clans and families don''t want me to appear?"

    "Don''t worry, leave this to me, and wait for the news."

    "Thank you very much The master of Xuecheng was very happy, but the iron divinity master smiled and said, "I will go now."

    Finish saying, iron divine plan leaves, and Xue Cheng Lord Anne heart way, "have divine operator in, I am at ease."

    However, Lin Tian and others are on the first floor of an inn, where they listen to people nearby.

    water dance but Tucao, "we stay here all the time?"

    "Don''t worry, Xiao Pang and wolf king are out. They will have good news." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the water dance was dubious, "just them?"

    "Wolf king is a monster. He can sense the spirit of the monster, and naturally he can better track it." Lin Tian explained.

    After listening to the water dance, I felt that there was such a truth. However, the eighth Prince worshipped him and said, "master is good."

    Master Fu looked around. "It seems that this fox demon is not simple."

    Lin Tian also heard about it, and said, "a girl is missing every day, and she has no accomplishments. It seems that this has nothing to do with the fox demon."

    "What does the fox demon want the girl to do?" Water dance hundred think its solution, and Lin Tian also do not know, can only wait for the news silently.

    But instead of waiting for the news, a group of unexpected guests came.

    These people came to Lin Tian and others, surrounded them there, and the water dance glared, "what are you going to do?"

    One of the them said, "we lost something. I''m afraid you found it."

    When the eighth Prince and others heard it, they knew that they were coming for trouble, and Shuiwu said with a smile, "do you know who miss Ben is?"

    "Whoever you are, as long as you pick up my things, you have to hand them in." The young man who seems to be pulling is crazy.

    Nearby people said, "this group of people are going to blackmail outsiders again."

    "Who let this group of people belong to our Wu family?"

    The Wu family is the big family of the city, and the young man in front of him is the big young master of the Wu family, Wuqi. He usually extorts foreigners by virtue of his identity.

    At the moment, Wuqi has the support of the city Lord''s government, and is even more unscrupulous. He still stares at the water dance. "What are you looking at, stinky girl? Believe it or not, I''ll catch you?"

    "You can''t do it in this city." The water dance didn''t immediately identify itself, but to see what the guy wanted to do.

    When uchi heard this, he said with a smile, "I can''t do it. That''s you ordinary people. Who am I? I am the eldest young master of the Wu family. I want to do whatever I want in the city. "

    "Oh? So pull? Don''t the city Lord''s office care? " That water dance teases, but that Wuqi is proud to say, "city Lord, but my regular guest."

    "There was collusion." The water dance sneered, and Wuqi said with a strong smile, "girl, that''s what you can do with me."

    "I''m afraid I''ll show my identity. You won''t say that later."

    "You are a stranger, I will be afraid of you?" The other party didn''t take Shuiwu seriously at all, and Shuiwu intended to take out the token, but was stopped by Lin Tian.

    Only listen to the voice of Lin Tian, "don''t worry, wait for the people of the city Lord''s mansion to come out, and it''s not too late to identify again."

    "Why?" The water dance looks at Lin Tian in doubt, and Lin Tian says, "if you show your identity at this time, he admits it wrong, and the city Lord doesn''t admit it has something to do with them, and you have no evidence, then what can you do?"

    "Water dance Leng looked at Lin Tian," you want to wait for them to start

    "When the city Lord''s office helps them, they can''t get rid of their sins." Lin Tian smiled.

    Water dance suddenly felt that Lin Tian was terrible, especially thinking of so many.

    To that Wuqi, he joked, "what? Not crazy? "

    "Water dance replied with a smile," let you continue to be arrogant

    "Oh, little girl, you are crazy." That Wuqi sneers, but at the moment in the observation platform, the country Lord says with a smile, "this wench, unexpectedly didn''t immediately show her identity?"

    Other temple masters also felt puzzled, and Yan always felt that things were not so simple, so he showed his eyebrows.

 Chapter 1419 showing identity

    Water dance is not afraid of the danger of this Wuqi, but also stared at him and said, "have a try."

    People didn''t expect that water dance, a woman from other places, would dare to compete with Wuqi, so someone nearby made a fuss, "young master Wu, it seems that someone is not afraid of you."

    Wuqi is usually in the city, but he can do what he wants. But now someone dare to fight with him like this. He laughs. "If I don''t do it today, I''ll make you laugh."

    "Then try." Water dance is not a guest, and that Wuqi hums, "come on, give me up, take care of them."

    "Yes."

    At this time, several people started, but also took out the magic weapon, who knows the sword technique of water dance, and beat those people to fly.

    People exclaimed, some people also exclaimed, "this girl, has some ability."

    "It seems that Mr. Wu is in trouble."

    Wuqi was not reconciled, but he said, "who dares to hurt me? Then I won''t let you out of the city. "

    With that, Wuqi shouted to the people around him, "go, invite the experts of our family, and repair them well."

    "Yes."

    Then some people left, and uchi said, "if you have the ability, don''t go."

    "What if I don''t go?" The water dance shouted, and the Wuqi sneered, "if you don''t leave, wait for my people to come, it''s your death."

    "Water dance smiled," there seems to be a patrol guard outside

    "Patrol guard? They won''t come in today! "

    "Oh? So you bribed them? " Water dance and strange smile, and wuqixie smile, "what is it?"

    This made the national leader in the observation platform laugh, "when has this fifth class city become so chaotic?"

    The temple lords looked at each other, and the president of the law enforcement court said, "Lord, do you want to?"

    "Don''t worry. When the task is over, you can send someone to go."

    "Yes." After the dean''s benediction, the Lord continued to watch in silence, hoping to see what they would do next.

    After the completion of Wuqi, he put on a show there, "so in this city, if you provoke me, you will have to suffer."

    If it wasn''t for Lin Tian to keep her identity, she would have wanted the guy in front of her to kneel down and beg for mercy.

    When uchi saw the water dance, she didn''t make a sound. He thought she was afraid, and even smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Afraid? "

    "Tell you, I''m not afraid." The water dance hummed, and Wuqi sneered, until a while later, another group of people came.

    This time, each of these people has a strong airway, and there are eight Holy Spirits.

    People around us exclaimed one by one when they saw it. After all, it''s hard to meet such a master in a small five class city.

    Wuqi looked at these people politely and said, "brothers, it''s up to you."

    One by one, the men said confidently, "no problem, just a few little dolls."

    "That''s right. Let''s see how we deal with them."

    These people are ready to fight, and the water dance looks at Lin Tian, "what are you still doing? Hurry up. "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, your brother can."

    Brother Bahuang immediately released rattan and poison gas. Those people were poisoned one by one on the spot, and then sat down.

    Some people scold, "Damn it, it''s poisoning."

    Wuqi was scared and shouted to some people who were not poisoned, "hurry up, call the city guard."

    "Yes."

    Someone rushed out and shouted to the guard nearby, "come on, come on, come on."

    After a while, a group of guards came, and the leader pretended not to know uchi, but he shouted, "who is making trouble?"

    "Captain, these outsiders are making trouble here."

    The captain, who couldn''t say a word, stared at the water dance and other people, "dare you do it in my city? I don''t think there''s anyone left in my town

    "You didn''t ask who started." The water dance airway, and the captain glared, "I only see that you hurt people, that''s the evidence."

    "Evidence? There are so many people around. Ask them who started first. " The water dance hummed.

    But the captain shouted, "I''ll ask. I can''t teach you around."

    "Then you ask."

    "When I get you, I''ll ask you slowly." And when the captain had finished speaking, he let all the people go up and take them down.

    The water dance immediately started, and the captain shouted, "if you dare to start, you are against our city Lord''s government, you are against the imperial court."

    "You son of a bitch, believe it or not, I''ll take care of you." Water dance airway, and the captain glared, "you dare to scold me? Tired of living, isn''t it? "

    The captain, pulling out his sword, stabbed at the water dance, and the water dance was not polite, and directly hit the other side.

    The captain got lost, got up again, and then ordered, "call me a man."

    Soon there were more and more guards here, and the Wuqi laughed, "against the imperial court, you''re tired of living."

    After seeing hundreds of guards coming out, Shuiwu immediately looked at Lin Tian, "don''t you know who you are?"

    "Come on, it''s almost there." Lin Tian smiled a little, but everyone didn''t know what Lin Tian meant.

    The water dance immediately stared at the captain and said, "do you know who I am?"

    "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to make trouble here, we will take you down even if we die." The captain is crazy.

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes, to die." The captain hummed, and the water danced forward, took out his token, and said, "open your eyes well and see what it is."

    The captain didn''t think so at first, but when he saw the content, he stared, "it''s impossible."

    Wuqi didn''t see clearly. He was not far behind and asked curiously, "what''s the matter, captain?"

    "She, she is the ninth princess," said the captain, with a dark face

    "What?" Everyone present was stunned.

    Wuqi scolded in his heart, "what''s the matter? It''s the ninth princess."

    Water dance went over and came to Wuqi. Wuqi was scared. She knelt down quickly and kowtowed. "Nine princess, I have no eyes."

    "Do you always bully people at will?" Water dance asked, and Wuqi hurriedly explained, "no, No."

    "Is it? Then I can hear that you are here, but overlord, and you just said that the city Lord''s mansion here, listen to you. " Water dance sneers.

    Wuqi said nervously, "I''m just bragging."

    "Bragging? I think these patrol guards listen to you very much. " The water dance stared at the guards.

    The teams of hundreds of people were shocked at once. Especially when Shuiwu took out the identity token, they didn''t know what to do.

    The captain was even more nervous and said, "nine princesses, we."

    "Where were you when I was bullied by them?" The water dance asked coldly, and the captain explained, "we are on our way here."

    "Oh? Is it? But as soon as you come here, you will directly ask us for trouble, but not for any reason. What''s the matter? " Asked the water dance around him.

 Chapter 1420 killing and extermination

    The captain trembled when asked, "Princess nine, I am."

    "What are you? Be honest! " After a drink, the captain said, "I, too, listen to you."

    "Up there, say, who." The water dance was cold, and the captain was just about to open his mouth. A flying needle came from the dark place and hit the captain. The captain immediately turned pale and died.

    All the people were shocked, and the water dance quickly checked and found that the captain even lost his soul.

    "Come on, come and have a look." Water dance hurriedly called Lin Tian, and Lin Tian sat there quietly and said, "once the soul breaking needle enters the body, if the soul is not strong enough, it will be broken by the needle."

    "What?" Water dance eyes, and the eighth Prince stunned, "who is so vicious?"

    In the observation platform, the Lord of the country is even more gloomy. "Broken soul needles have appeared. It seems that this five class city is becoming more and more interesting."

    The master of Yan Temple quickly said, "master of the state, do you want to stop the competition, and wait until you catch the troublemaker."

    "No, keep looking." The Lord believed in Lin Tian''s ability, so he didn''t pause, while the other lords looked at each other.

    However, the water dance in the inn stormed away. Looking at the rest of the guards, they asked, "do you see anyone who has made a move?"

    Those people shake their heads one after another, and the water dance is in a hurry. They can only look at that Wuqi and ask, "is it you?"

    Uchi shook his head. "No, it''s not me."

    At this time, a man rushed in and said respectfully to Shuiwu and the eighth prince, "eighth Prince and ninth princess, why don''t you come to our residence to be guests?"

    "Who are you?" The water dance stares at the man with the fan in front of her eyes, and the man bends, bows half and says, "I''m a counsellor in the city Lord''s mansion. I''m an iron diviner."

    When the innkeeper heard the iron divination, he was shocked one by one

    "Unexpectedly, he doesn''t look old."

    "Not really."

    Water dance stares at the iron divinity and asks, "do you know how the captain died?"

    "I don''t know," said the iron God

    "Don''t know?" The water dance became angry, and the iron divinity was embarrassed. "Nine princesses, I also heard that you came, so I hurriedly came from the city Lord''s mansion, but when I got here, I saw that he was dead."

    The water dance was so angry that she explained the matter once, and the iron divinity immediately scolded the guards, "I told you that we must guard the city well, and we can''t let any broken rules, why are you so disobedient?"

    The guards looked at each other, and uchi was sweating.

    Until the iron divinity alchemy shouted, "come, send me the Wu family and others to the prison for interrogation, and you guards will give me a good review."

    "Yes." The guards hurried up to take the people of Wu''s family, and then the guards left.

    Water dance is not reconciled, just about to attack, iron divinity but respectfully way, "nine princesses, do not know so satisfied?"

    Where is the water dance satisfied? It''s airway. "Who killed this man? I didn''t find out. So you let everyone go?"

    "Princess nine, you may not know the complexity of our city."

    "How complicated?" Water dance airway, and the iron divination figure explained, "our city, although poor, small, but many people, and the killers are particularly active place, so he may offend others, and be killed by the killers."

    "Killer?" Water dance stupefied next, and iron God calculate grace voice way, "with broken soul needle, must be fierce master."

    Water dance airway, "so, can''t we continue to investigate?"

    "I''ll investigate who he offended, and report the result to Princess nine."

    The water dance immediately choked and bowed, and the iron God asked, "I don''t know if the eighth Prince and the ninth Princess want to go to the city Lord''s mansion, after all, it''s too dangerous outside."

    "No, that''s all." Water dance depressed way, that iron God calculate Oh voice way, "that line, have any problem, come to the city Lord''s mansion to find us at any time."

    Iron God said, then turned to leave, then the face of evil smile.

    That water dance is depressed, "how can I stay so unlucky?"

    The eighth Prince appeased, "nine younger sisters, these killers are Desperado. They do things as long as they give money. If you want to find them, you can''t find them."

    "But." Water dance was depressed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that the city will become lively."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s mood and laughing, the water dance said, "boy, are you crazy? Still smiling? "

    "I don''t laugh, do I cry?"

    "Instead of finding the fox demon, we are bullied by the dandy in the city. Moreover, the dandy is colluding with the city Lord''s office, but we are going to find evidence. Now, when the captain dies, there is no evidence!" As soon as the water dance thought of this, it would hold back.

    Lin Tian laughs, "want proof? It''s very simple. "

    "Simple? You are a big talker. " Water dance glared, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "take this broken soul needle for me."

    "Which broken soul needle?"

    "From the captain who just passed through and hit the one on the ground." Lin Tian points to the ground, while Shuiwu doubts, "the ground? "Where?"

    Lin Tian looked at her like a fool, and then looked at the eighth prince. "You''d better go and get it."

    "Yes, sir."

    The eighth prince came to the place where the corpse was lying, then stretched out his hand and used his ability to control everything.

    At the next moment, the needle was sucked out of the ground and fell into the hands of the eighth prince, and a red needle, about a finger long.

    Take a breath when you see the water dance. "How did it get into the ground?"

    "The person who uses the needle technique is powerful and can break through people in an instant. The soul breaking needle can also break the soul quickly." After Lin Tian explained, he took the needle and examined it.

    Water dance looks at Lin Tian''s mouth and air way. "With a needle, you can find the murderer?"

    Lin Tian smiled, "everything has its own unique breath, and through this breath, as well as this needle, you can confirm its owner''s approximate position."

    "You brag." Water dance laughs, but Lin Tian closes his eyes and immediately calculates. He pushes back.

    All of a sudden saw the person who used the needle, then opened his eyes and smiled, "show you a picture."

    "What are you looking at?" Water dance is in a bad mood, and Lin Tian shows the picture he just saw.

    When the public saw a man hiding in the crowd, they shot and left, one by one surprised.

    In particular, master Fu said with dementia, "one needle can tell who is using it. This ability is too powerful."

    Not only master Fu, but also the master of the kingdom in the observation platform said in astonishment, "what a great skill."

    Several Temple masters were even more stunned, and the current sighed in his heart, "master, you are not learning these skills."

 Chapter 1421 the interesting temple of killing

    At the moment, at the inn, water dance looked at Lin Tian a little admiringly, but soon she said to herself, "now that we have the portrait of this man, we can find him."

    "Although the city is small, there are many people. If the other party is wearing a mask or something, it''s hard to find it." Lin Tian said, let water dance depressed way, "then how to do?"

    "Well, wait for him to come." Lin Tian smiled, and the water dance said gloomily, "wait for him to come to the door? Are you kidding? "

    Lin Tian said, "there are many magic weapons in the world, which can''t be discarded."

    "Can''t be discarded? What do you mean? " The water dance is confused, but master Fu knows what kind of surprised way, "it is said that if the broken soul needle is destroyed, there will be a trace of soul in it, and the soul is the master''s soul. If the soul does not return to the master within three days, the soul will disappear, the master''s soul strength will be greatly reduced, the cultivation will be greatly reduced, and even the master may be possessed by fire."

    "Water dance a big joy," that quickly destroyed the needle

    Master Fu hit and said, "it''s very difficult to destroy the soul needle, and it''s more difficult to catch the soul in it."

    "The water dance immediately disappointed way," isn''t that also can''t catch a person

    Seeing the water dance like this, the head of the state on the observation platform smiled and said, "this girl, I think it''s so easy to find a killer."

    But at this time, Lin Tian suddenly holds the needle, and then the needle starts to break into pieces, and the black air inside is directly wrapped by Lin Tian with a stream of air.

    The Lord of the country was surprised and said, "so destroyed?"

    Not only the Lord of the country, but also master Fu in the inn was stunned

    The eighth prince was even more happy. "Master, you are so powerful."

    Water dance didn''t want to admit it, but she urged, "can you find this guy?"

    "Don''t worry, he will come to the door himself." Lin Tian said, holding the air, and then virtual out hit a few times, the air came screaming.

    When the water dance heard a sound, it immediately said excitedly, "Hey, there is a sound."

    "What are you doing?" said the angry master

    "If you don''t want to die, just roll back." That water dance cold way, and that person depressed way, "I am just a killer, do a task just, why you tangle me."

    "I don''t care if you are a killer or anything. If you kill someone, you have to come over to me." The water dance continued.

    The man was depressed. "I said everyone, even if you call me over, I can''t tell you who is going to kill you. After all, this is a killer task. No killer will know who released it."

    The water dance didn''t believe it, but also said, "are you going to come or not?"

    At this time, a figure came from the outside of the inn. He was on guard, and the water dance immediately stepped forward and kicked directly.

    The killer dare not resist, who let his life be held by Lin Tian, and the eighth Prince stopped after watching the water dance. "Let him talk."

    The water dance just released the airway, "it''s all you."

    "I''m just doing my job."

    "You can kill people on a mission?" The water dance took out his sword and wished to stab him to death, but the man said gloomily, "even if you kill me, it''s useless."

    "Who said it didn''t work? At least get rid of it. " The water dance was ready to swing a sword, and Lin Tianxiao said, "don''t worry, I want to have a good chat with him."

    Water dance Leng next way, "what to talk about?"

    Lin Tian looked at him. "If you don''t want to die, come with me."

    The killer followed Lin Tian''s steps doubtfully, and Lin Tian found the innkeeper to open a room, and then went upstairs.

    Water dance and others want to follow in, but Lin Tian closes the door and says to the people outside, "wait outside."

    The killer didn''t understand why Lin Tian wanted those people outside, but Lin Tian looked inside and began to arrange the array again.

    At the next moment, all the people in the observation platform could not see the situation in the house at all. They could only see the darkness.

    The master of the hall of hell immediately said, "this boy, he didn''t let us see it."

    But the LORD said with a smile, "this doctor is interesting."

    The Lord of the temple asked, "Lord of the country, do you want to arrest that killer for interrogation?"

    "No, give it to them. After all, the killer is here, and we can''t ask for anything." Said the Lord.

    The Lord of the temple of heaven had no choice but to ask for mercy, and the Lord of the temple of hell murmured in his heart, "even if you can find this killer, what will you do? It is still impossible to condemn the city Lord''s office. "

    In the Inn at the moment, the killer didn''t understand, "what are you doing so much?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "I don''t want to let people know about the next thing."

    With that, Lin Tian put his hand on the forehead of the other side, and the other side immediately avoided, "what are you going to do?"

    "Come here if you don''t want to die."

    The killer is in a hurry, "you man."

    "A trace of your soul is in my hand." Lin Tian took the soul, and the man bit his teeth, so he had to come to Lin Tian.

    When Lin Tian breaks into the soul seal and looks at his memory, the talented person looks at Lin Tian after knowing it, "you."

    "Your name is killing Tianyan?"

    "Yes." The assassin is gracious, and Lin Tian smiles at the assassin and says, "I have seen your memory. It''s really the assassin''s task."

    Kill Tian Yan immediately excitedly way, "unexpectedly you can''t inquire from me what, then you can let me."

    "No, I want you to do one thing." Lin Tian stares at killing Tian Yan, and kills Tian Yan depressed way, "what is it?"

    "One by one, there will be killers coming to us and hindering us. I need you to lead those killers to us. Don''t let them provoke us."

    Kill Tian Yan immediately embarrassed way, "adult, the killer is originally unrestrained, will not listen to others, and once there is a task, they perform the task."

    Lin Tianze murmured to himself, "this world of killers, it seems, needs to be taken quickly."

    "What''s the matter with you, my lord?"

    "Where are the assignments going?"

    "The temple of killing in the city."

    "Kill the temple?"

    "Yes, there is a killing temple in every city, and there will be missions in it."

    "How can I get the reward after finishing the task?" Lin Tian asked, the killing Tianyan explained, "every time you complete a task, just put one hand on the killing god statue of the killing temple, and inject the process picture of completing the task into it. The killing god statue will judge whether you have completed it, and then reward you.

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "so this time you kill the captain, is it a new task?"

    "Yes, I received the task I just released, and I came as soon as possible." After killing Tianyan finished, he took out a black token. "This is a special mission token for killers. All the time, there will be missions from all over the place. I''m just nearby, so I plan to get the mission reward after solving it."

    Lin Tian takes the token and smiles, "killer mission order?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it seems that I''m going to the temple of killing."

    "It''s no use going."

    "No use?"

    "Yes, anyone who dares to destroy and kill the temple is against the killers, so he will be wanted for death and will never be released." That kills Tian Yan to explain.

    "Will the mission be lifted?" Lin Tian smiled and explained, "there is a time limit for general tasks, so the longer the time is, the more money is spent, so ordinary people will only limit a few days. If the time is longer than this day, the task will be invalid."

    Lin Tian laughs, "then I want to try this death wanted. What''s it like?"

    "Death wanted, not only all the killers wanted, but also the people who might kill the immortal temple."

    "Hall of killing immortals?"

    "Yes, it is said that the killing temple is built by the killing immortal hall. It is independent of Kyushu and does not belong to any force, but no one knows where it is or how terrible its people are." The killing Tianyan explained.

 Chapter 1422 preparing to challenge

    But Lin Tian laughed, "I will kill the temple or the temple of immortals. If you provoke me, I will make them submit."

    Killing Tianyan was stunned, and Lin Tian finally found the organization that released the task, and wished to take down the cancer immediately.

    So Lin Tian looked at this killing Tianyan and said, "go to kill the temple first and wait for me. I will go back."

    Killing Tian Yan heard that Lin Nai was going to go, and immediately shuddered. When Lin Tian came out of the door, the water dance asked, "what are you talking about in there?"

    Kill Tian Yan but stare at Lin Tian, "I, I''m gone?"

    "Let''s go."

    Kill Tian Yan to listen to quickly leave, and that water dance but stop, "what are you going? We haven''t asked anything yet! "

    "Let him go. He''s just a killer. He doesn''t know anything." Lin Tian said with a smile, but the water dance was in a hurry? He''s a killer. "

    "He was just ordered to kill the captain. He didn''t know who the captain was related to."

    After listening to the water dance, she was very depressed. "Then he killed people and sent them to the city Lord''s mansion."

    "No, I have my own arrangements."

    Water dance heard this, hands akimbo, "say, what are your arrangements?"

    But Lin Tian laughed, "secret."

    The water dance is in a hurry. "If you don''t say it, I won''t let it go."

    Lin Tian stood in front of the water dance, and the killer immediately slipped away. The water dance was in a hurry. "You."

    The eighth prince danced with the water, "the ninth sister, listen to my master."

    The water dance was so depressed that it could only stare at Lin Tian, "if you don''t give me an answer, I will never finish with you."

    Lin Tian laughs at the water dance. "Don''t worry, there will be an answer."

    Finish saying, Lin Tianxia floor, and in the observation platform, the Yan hall master sneers, "I thought this kid has any way, the original face of the killer, he has no way."

    The Lord of the temple said, "it''s impossible for a killer to know anything from a killer, just to perform a task."

    "The God of the temple means, agree with me?" Yan asked with a smile, while Cang said, "I don''t know what your point of view is."

    "My point is that this doctor always thinks he is very powerful, but now he can''t even interrogate a killer."

    As a result, the Lord of the temple said, "don''t say anything about him, even if you are allowed to go, you can''t help it."

    The master of Yan Temple looked ugly at once, and the master of the kingdom said with a smile, "keep watching, maybe there will be a surprise."

    The master of Yan Temple doesn''t think Lin Tian can bring anything, but Lin Tian takes water dance and others to the city.

    On the way, the water dance asked, "where are you going?"

    "Take you to see, killers, how it''s done." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the water dance froze, "finish the task?"

    "Yes."

    Master Fu on the other side was shocked. "Boy, are you going to kill the temple?"

    Lin Tian laughs at master Shufu, "do you know how to kill the temple?"

    Master Fu said, "well, we all know it, but it''s useless to go there. Killing the temple is just a receiving place to complete the task. You can''t find out who is doing the task."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "take your time."

    Master Fu is confused, and people in the observation platform also think Lin Tian is a waste of time.

    Water dance didn''t know how to kill the temple, so he asked master Fu. After he understood, he murmured, "this temple is so hateful. How can it not be destroyed?"

    Master Fu immediately explained, "whoever kills the temple is against the temple of immortals, and the consequences are very serious."

    "I''m afraid of water country."

    "Nine princesses, in Kyushu, there are some forces that are so huge that they can ignore any country, but they don''t like to control the country and only like to make money, so there is this kind of Temple of killing immortals."

    "You mean that this temple of killing immortals is stronger than our water country?" The water dance refused, and master Fu said helplessly, "this is the truth."

    "Can no one cure them in such abominable places?"

    "There were always people who wanted to kill them, but they couldn''t help it. In the end, they were wanted for death."

    The water dance was so depressed that Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, today I will go to learn about the death wanted."

    When master Fu heard this, he stared at Lin Tian and said, "you want to destroy and kill the temple?"

    "Of course." Lin Tian smiled heavily, but master Fu was in a hurry. "Boy, this is not a joke."

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but the water dance said, "boy, you''ve finally made me look at you."

    "Just once?"

    "Yes, just once!" That water dance sticks to a way, in the heart but murmurs a way, "if say you several times more, don''t let you go to heaven?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and the eighth Prince worries, "master, it''s so dangerous and the death wanted is so terrible. Are you sure you want to go?"

    "Go, but don''t meddle in any of you, or you''ll be on the deathtrap too. It''s a bit of a headache." Lin Tian doesn''t want these people to make trouble for himself.

    Water dance but stubborn way, "you are not afraid, I am afraid of what?"

    Lin Tian looks at master Fu, "wait, look at her."

    Master Fu frowned. "Boy, you really don''t think about it."

    "No consideration." Lin Tian must take down the hall of killing immortals. Otherwise, he will only waste his time.

    However, when they heard that Lin Tian was going to make trouble, they stared at each other, especially the master of the Yan temple said, "this boy, you don''t need to die? Ready to kill the temple? "

    The temple Lord congealed and said, "look at him like this, it''s not like joking."

    But the Lord muttered, "no one has challenged this temple for a long time."

    However, the LORD said, "the man who challenged the temple has already died, or will never dare to appear in front of the world."

    The LORD looked at the current curiously and said, "master, are you serious?"

    But the current replied, "once my master has made a decision, no one can stop him."

    After listening to the master, he was a little bloodied. "You are so, I want to see how strong he is."

    At the moment, the other temple masters are thinking about whether Lin Tian will give advice before killing the temple.

    But when Lin Tian arrived at the killing temple, there were a lot of people gathered there, some of them were killers, to receive rewards, and some of them were to release tasks.

    Those who release the mission will first kill a corner of the temple, get a piece of paper, then write down the person or something to be killed, and put the multicolored stones needed into a bag, then throw the bag and paper together into the vortex under a stone statue.

    Seeing this scene, the water dance asked curiously, "what do those people do by throwing things and colorful stones in?"

    Master Fu explained, "for example, if you want to kill someone, you just need to record the information on that paper, then put the price in your heart, and throw it into that vortex together. After a while, you will receive another note, which will determine the task release according to the multicolored stone and the target you give."

    "Release status?"

    "Yes, for example, the more colorful stones are, the longer time they will be given to killers. If they are given less, the time may be short, and the time is short, which means that once the time passes, the money will be wasted." Master Fu explained.

    "Water dance sneers," this kill temple really can collect money! "

 Chapter 1423 astonishing acts

    Master Fu smiled when he heard the words of water dance. "There is no way to kill the immortal hall. For every task, at least 20% or even 30% will be taken away, and countless killer tasks will be carried out every day."

    Water dance takes a breath, "isn''t this temple of killing immortals a lot of resources?"

    "Yes, it''s said that the top people in the list of immortals may be invited into the hall of killing immortals and become a member of it. As for cultivation resources, it''s said that there are many and any rare resources." Master Fu explained.

    "In Kyushu, they can''t become immortals. What do these people need to do with so many resources?" water dance wondered

    "Nine princesses, don''t you know that you can fix the immortal grid after flying up to the full circle. Although you can''t go to the immortal world directly, if you encounter a crack, you can pass through the crack and become a real immortal!"

    The water dance almost forgot this thing and said, "my master said that it takes a lot of resources to condense the Xiange, and the higher the Xiange, the harder it is to upgrade."

    "That''s right. The people with Xiange are running Xianqi in their bodies, and there is Xianqi in the multicolored stones. Although there are few, if there are more multicolored stones, they can still practice." Master Fu continues to explain.

    "Water dance suddenly monkey way," that said, the people who kill the temple of immortals, it is estimated that each of them is a semi immortal with a Xiange

    "Yes, semi immortals, although they have never been to the fairyland, but they are all immortal Qi. They will be stronger than those who use spirit Qi. Moreover, those who use immortal Qi can also practice some immortal methods."

    The water dance understood, "although this immortal method has been weakened in Kyushu, it is countless times stronger than our magic."

    "Yes, so these people who kill the immortal temple are much more powerful than ordinary people. Once they do, they will be in great trouble." Master Fu finished, looking at Lin Tian in particular. I hope Lin Tian can calm down.

    Water dance was not afraid of anything, but I heard that, the whole person looked at Lin Tian a little worried.

    In the observation platform, people thought that Lin Tian would give up making trouble, but Lin Tian laughed and said, "if there is a immortal lattice, I will destroy it."

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and then Lin Tian walked step by step to the stone statue.

    That kills the day inflammation to see to rush forward, "eldest brother, you really come?"

    "Let them go, not one." Lin Tian laughs and says, but kills Tian Yan Leng, "boss, are you kidding?"

    "Really, get them all out." Lin Tian is still saying that, and killing Tian Yan worries, "but this."

    "What? Do you want me to shout? "

    Kill Tian Yan dare not annoy Lin Tian. He shouted to the people around him, "everyone, please leave the kill temple."

    Many of the people who came here were killers. When they heard this, they were not happy. Some of them shouted, "why should I go?"

    "He, he said." Killing Tian Yan points to Lin Tian, and those people take a look at Lin Tian, and they don''t even have a full range of flying conditions. They despise each other.

    Some people also said, "boy, what are you dragging?"

    "Boy, believe it or not, I''ll teach you how to be a man?"

    These people are crazy one by one, and Lin tianlengyan said, "wait till I count to ten. If I don''t go out, I have to do it."

    These people laughed one by one, and some even joked, "do it? Come on, hurry up. "

    "Yes, try it."

    Lin Tian ignored them, but began to count from ten, and in the observation platform, the master of Yan hall sneered, "who do you think you are, son? So crazy? "

    "Maybe he really dares to do it." The Lord of the temple guessed Lin Tian''s perseverance.

    "I promise he won''t," said Yan

    Later, everyone in the palace began to argue, but the LORD was worried. After all, it''s not a good thing to offend and kill the immortal hall.

    But when Lin Tian said that for a while, Lin Tian suddenly released countless ghosts, and said nothing, and directly played countless virtual exterminations.

    All the people who didn''t leave were injured and screamed and scolded one by one.

    The scene was in a mess, until all the people fled, and scolded outside the God killing temple, "this madman."

    "This guy, I must revenge."

    The popularity of those people was so bad that Shuiwu and others were suppressed by Lin Tian''s domineering spirit. But what shocked everyone was that Lin Tian came to the stone statue and smiled, and stood on the stone statue with one hand.

    I saw all the power on the stone was swallowed up. The next moment, the huge stone collapsed with a "boom".

    There is a formation in it, and Lin Tian breaks it directly.

    Everyone at the scene was stunned until a majestic voice came from the array, "who is going to fight with me to kill the immortal hall?"

    "You''ve done a lot of killer tasks for me, so today, I''ll show you." Lin Tian smiled.

    "Boy, do you know who you''re talking to?" The other side was in the dark, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t care who you are, but you have to tell the people who killed the immortal temple not to issue any more killer tasks related to me, otherwise, I will make you kill the immortal Temple restlessly!"

    They were surprised. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to challenge the immortal killing hall, but the people in the dark said, "I can''t help myself."

    "What? Do you want to come here? "

    "Boy, I remember you. You wait. You''ll be on the death warrant soon." The other side threatened, and Lin tianxie laughed, "if you dare to send death wanted, then I will let you know my strength."

    "Well, I''ll send it to you."

    Then all the killers received the notice, and that killers Tian Yan hurriedly gave Lin Tian the task to see, "adults, you see."

    Lin Tian looks at the things on the killer''s warrant. There is indeed a piece of information in it. The information content is that he has become the one on the death warrant.

    Among them, the reward is one billion yuan, and the time is infinite. But Lin Tian looks at the person in the dark of the array and says with a smile, "only one billion yuan, too small for me."

    "Boy, you wait, the whole killers in Kyushu will find you." The man threatened.

    But Lin Tian smiled and said, "when I have time, I will go to you to kill immortals."

    With that, Lin Tian punches on the array which has been dried by himself. The array is broken in a moment, and the voice disappears gradually.

    All the people in the room were stunned, and killing Tianyan stammered, "my Lord, you, run away quickly."

    "Escape? That''s them. " Lin Tian smiled and then turned to look at the dazed water dance and others. "What are you looking at? Let''s go. "

    The eighth Prince quickly returned to God and said, "master, I must stand here."

    Master Fu sighed, "boy, you will pay for your arrogance."

    "The price? Then you can see who pays. " Lin tianxie smiles.

    Master Fu didn''t know what to say. He could only sigh, but the water dance was stupid. As for the watchtower, all the hall owners were still.

    The Lord of the kingdom said with dementia, "he, is this to fight against the temple of killing immortals?"

 Chapter 1424 the nine princesses who are about to be exhaled

    Fight with the temple of killing immortals? Even in Kyushu, no one dared to do so, but Lin Tian did it alone.

    The master of Yan temple said to the master of the state, "the master of the state, if this guy does such a thing, we have to find a way to solve it, or it will bring trouble to the water country."

    Water immediately frowned, "Yan Temple master, kill the immortal temple, let''s not interfere."

    "What does Guoshi mean?" Yan didn''t understand, but the current said, "this is what he will solve. Why are you so eager to deal with him? Are you also the one who killed the immortal hall? "

    "No, I''m not. I just don''t want to cause trouble to our water country." The Master explained.

    The current looked at the master of the state, who knew Lin Tian''s identity, so he said, "even if the master of the state said that, let''s not interfere, let him and kill the immortal hall, and solve it by ourselves."

    "But." The master of Yan palace thought that Lin Tian could be solved by taking the opportunity. However, the master of the state didn''t mean to do anything but let Lin Tian develop.

    "Well, Lord Yan, I know what you think, but I''ve decided. Don''t say more." When the leader of that country finished speaking, Yan Temple leader had to stop talking, but his heart flashed with ruthlessness, "if you want to dig your own grave, then wait."

    At the moment, Lin Tian is killing the temple. Lin Tian has walked out of the street. Those killers have learned Lin Tian''s horror, so they dare not go forward one by one.

    Can kill Tian Yan but follow Lin Tian, "my Lord, if you stay here, the killers from other places will come one after another, I''m afraid."

    "Come on." Lin Tian didn''t care, but went back to the inn.

    For Lin Tian to destroy and kill the temple and fight against the temple of immortals, it spread all over the city, and the princes and princesses who participated in the competition laughed at each other.

    Especially in the Lord''s mansion, the fourth prince said with a smile after drinking wine, "is this boy sick? To challenge and kill the immortal hall. "

    The third prince sneered, "he thought he was very powerful and could ignore everything."

    The city Lord on the other side also complimented, "no, this boy, I don''t know who is brave."

    "It''s just a cocky guy." The third prince said coldly, while the fourth Prince looked forward to saying, "I really want to see him hunted by the killers."

    At this time, iron God calculated to come in, he looked at all respectfully way, "two princes."

    "This is?" The fourth prince was puzzled, and the city Lord immediately introduced him, and said, "today, thanks to the iron divination, there is such a thing."

    "Oh? What''s the matter? " The fourth prince was very curious. After the city Lord explained one by one, he knew that it was the iron divinity who killed the captain and caused so much trouble for Lin Tian''s follow-up.

    When the fourth Prince heard this, he was very happy. "Yes, you are a good counselor."

    The third prince also praised, "it''s more exciting to make this boy the one on the death warrant than to deal with him by any means."

    Iron God calculate says with smile, "small meaning."

    The city Lord also said with a smile, "this is all we should do."

    Fourth Prince is very satisfied, "you work hard, wait for us to find fox demon, promote you well."

    The city Lord was very happy. "Thank you very much, two princes."

    Tieshensuan is also grateful, but when Lin Tian returns to the inn, he is stared at by countless people.

    Lin Tian ignored them, but went back to the inn to rest, waiting for xiaopang and wolf king to find the fox demon.

    For water dance, she had to wait on the first floor with master Fu and the eighth prince.

    "Brother Bahuang, do you think your master has played a big game?" The water dance always feels that it''s a little big.

    But the eighth prince said with a smile, "my master has decided. That means he must be able."

    water dance but Tucao Dao, "my master, he did not dare to kill the temple of the gods to dry, how do you master this ability?"

    "Sister jiuhuangmei, don''t look down on my master, he is very powerful."

    The water dance didn''t think so, and still said, "I think, this guy, I guess he looks like he might run away later."

    "No way." The eighth Prince firmly believed.

    Master Fu on one side frowned, because he knew it was very important. However, at this time, people around attracted the discussion of water dance.

    When the water dance finished listening to their comments, airway said, "the people of the Wu family have been released?"

    Eight prince also heard, a face helpless way, "looks this city Lord mansion, and this Wu family relations not shallow."

    "Damn it, I''m going to find them." Water dance airway, and the eighth prince asked, "do you have evidence?"

    "They let people go, not evidence?" Water dance depressed way, but the eighth prince said, "things, I''m afraid not so simple."

    "Jane is not easy. Let''s go first." The water dance got up and was ready to go. The eighth prince said, "I''d better call my master first."

    After that, the eighth prince went to find Lin Tian and told him about the city Lord''s mansion. Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s not obvious. Does the city Lord''s mansion have anything to do with the Wu family?"

    Water dance saw Lin Tian agree with his opinion and said excitedly, "let''s go and have a look."

    "It''s OK anyway, go and have a look." Lin Tian smiles, then follows the water dance and others to the city Lord''s mansion.

    But just at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, the iron divinity was there, and then he said with a smile, "eight princesses, nine princesses, you are here."

    "Why did you let the Wu family go?" Water dance was in a hurry, but iron magic had already made an excuse and said, "I''ve interrogated you. Then Mr. Wu said that he mistook you for a bad person, so he wanted to teach you a lesson, but before he could teach you a lesson, he was cleaned up by you."

    "Mistaken? Do you think I''m a fool? " Water dance airway, and iron divinity said with a smile, "nine princesses, we all enforce the law impartially, and the interrogation records have been recorded, you can check, if there is any improper operation, you can go to the law enforcement court to sue us."

    The water dance glared, "you."

    "Eight Prince helpless way," Nine Emperor younger sister, stop making trouble, let''s go first

    "Iron God is said with a smile," or eight sons of wisdom

    "You, you bastard." At the moment, the water dance would like to get this iron magic to fight violently.

    Iron God counted that there were three princes and four princes behind him, so he had the strength to make the water dance only stare.

    Lin Tian smiled, and the water dance said gloomily, "are you still in the mood to smile?"

    "Do you want to cry?"

    Shuiwudun was speechless, while tieshenshu continued, "if Princess nine thinks I have questions in interrogation, she can take me down immediately, and I will never resist."

    The water dance really needs to be started. However, there are many people around, especially the guards of the city Lord''s mansion.

    These guards have already started acting there according to the requirements of iron magic.

    "Look, Princess nine is going to hurt people."

    "How can these nine princesses hurt people at will?"

    The hand that water dance originally raised was put down slowly, but Lin Tian smiled at this iron divination, "who do you work for?"

    "Of course I''ll take the place of the court and the water country." Iron divinity is sworn.

 Chapter 1425 exposed sophistry

    But Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? Is that right? "

    Iron divination took a look at Lin Tian, "what''s the matter? Did I say anything wrong? "

    "Yes." Lin Tianxiao said, but tieshenshu didn''t think so. "You can talk about it."

    At this time, Lin Tian emptied his palm and beat him out directly. "Bang" was on tieshenshu, who scolded on the spot, "dare you attack me?"

    The eighth Prince and others were shocked, and Shuiwu looked at Lin Tian with dementia.

    In the observation platform, the Lord of the hell palace added fuel to the fire. "This guy, he''s going to fight against the people of the court. Is he going to rebel?"

    But the LORD said, "don''t rush to a conclusion, let''s see what''s going on first."

    Yandian Lord had to bear with it, and in the picture, more guards appeared in the city Lord''s mansion immediately to surround Lin Tian and others.

    Among them, three princes and four princes and the city Lord also appeared.

    Iron God calculate hurriedly says to two princes, "three princes, four princes, you must make decision for villain."

    "What happened?" The fourth prince took a sip of wine and pretended to know nothing.

    Water dance and others did not expect that the two princes were here, and the iron divinity immediately complained to Lin Tian.

    The fourth Prince looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, he is a member of the imperial court. When you come, you hurt people. What do you mean? Do you really think that if you have eight younger brothers and nine younger sisters to support you, you will be lawless? "

    The third prince also stared at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, if you don''t give me an account today, you are the one who attacked the court. If you report back to the law enforcement court, you will be a felony."

    Water dance immediately replied, "you don''t talk about him."

    "I said that jiuhuangmei, he started to hurt people, everyone can watch, how? We wronged him? " The fourth Prince is smiling.

    Water dance felt the same, two eyes angry stare at the fourth prince, "it must be you."

    "What are we doing? I said nine younger sister, all fastidious is the evidence, don''t use your pig''s head head, come to random guess. " The fourth Prince joked.

    Water dance airway, "you scold who pig head."

    "Whoever is stupid is." The fourth Prince complacent way, and water dance gas goes mad, "I want to compete with you."

    Finish saying, water dance wants to start, but the fourth prince says with a smile, "I have no time."

    "You." The water dance was so depressed that the third prince said, "Lord, take this guy down and send him to the law enforcement court. If he dare to resist, the crime will be worse."

    "Yes." The city Lord immediately gave orders, and the guards immediately approached Lin Tian step by step.

    Lin Tian laughs at these people. "Don''t you want to know why I started?"

    The fourth Prince ridiculed, "you kid, you are the one who starts when you don''t like it. Why do you need it?"

    The third prince agreed, "that''s right. Do you need a reason to start?"

    But at this time, Lin Tian waved a hand and a picture appeared. This is the picture of iron divinity and the dead captain talking.

    I saw tieshensuan order to the captain in a small alley, "the eighth Prince and the ninth princess are in the inn. Wait for the people of the Wu family to find fault. You don''t let your people see it. Unless the people of the Wu family are invincible to them, you can send someone to take the eighth Prince and the ninth princess. Anyway, you can pretend that you don''t know the prince and the princess."

    The captain was shocked. "That''s not good."

    "Listen to me. I''ll take the consequences." The iron divinity was cold, and the captain agreed.

    When the people saw this picture, they were shocked one by one. In the observation platform, the leader of the country smiled, "it''s a little interesting."

    However, the Lord of hell was blinded, "how did he get this picture?"

    The Lord also wants to know that other people want to understand, especially the water dance. He hurriedly looks at Lin Tian, "boy, what''s the matter?"

    "Breaking soul needle can break people''s soul, but it can also absorb the memory of the other party, and the memory of the captain has already been collected by me." Lin Tian explained.

    Water dance heard this angry and excited way, "you boy have this, why don''t you take it out earlier?"

    "I just want to see how many people are protecting him." Lin Tian smiled, but the fourth Prince and the third prince were black. As for the city Lord, he didn''t expect that.

    Iron God is even more scared, a leap up, want to escape.

    Lin tianxie smiled and flew to him. He grabbed him by the shoulder and said with a smile, "do you want to leave?"

    The fourth Prince knew that if Lin Tian caught the iron magic, he would be able to ask about them.

    So the fourth prince gave a cold look and looked at the third prince, "brother Sanhuang, we must solve that man."

    The third prince also knew, so he said to one of the people around him, "solve that guy."

    "Yes."

    Then the man turned and left.

    For Lin Tian, he subdued the iron magic in the air, and when the iron magic was brought back, the water dance proudly said, "aren''t you crazy?"

    Iron divinity began to beg for mercy from the fourth prince, but the two princes didn''t hear anything to protect themselves.

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "tell me, who told you that."

    Tieshenshu knew that once he said it, the consequences were very serious, so he muttered, "yes, it''s the Wu family, and I have a good relationship, so I want to help them."

    "That''s it?"

    "Yes."

    But at this time, a shadow of black arrow flew in the distance, and the target was iron magic.

    Lin Tianzao sensed that he had pulled the iron magic to one side, and the arrow hit the ground, leaving a huge pit.

    "Hurry up, protect the princesses and princesses," the city Lord shouted

    The guards immediately dispersed, and the water dance was shocked, "what''s the situation?"

    Lin Tian smiled at the iron divination, "it seems that someone wants to kill you."

    "Me." Iron magic suddenly lost his soul, and Lin Tian pressed his hand on his forehead and instantly entered the soul seal.

    Iron God calculate immediately two eyes stare big, and Lin Tian smiled, "you should know how to do."

    Tieshensuan stared at the third prince, the fourth Prince and the city Lord. "Yes, they let me find a chance to deal with you, so I went to the Wujia and the guards."

    The fourth Prince immediately said coldly, "I said, can you spare no blood?"

    "I have pictures." That iron divination shows all the pictures that happened before.

    Seeing things exposed, the fourth Prince cheekily said, "I just asked the city Lord to find a way to stop you, but he didn''t say he wanted to kill them. Don''t say anything wrong."

    In the picture, the two princes did not say that they wanted to kill people, so they seized the vacancy and explained everything.

    Let water dance also can only scold their villains, and that city Lord is frightened to tremble, don''t know what to say.

    Until the third prince said, "it seems that all these things are made by the iron God himself. It will be wrong to us. It has nothing to do with us."

    "You, you," he said

    "Come on, take this iron magic, turn around and send it to the law enforcement court of the capital." Cried the third prince.

    The city Lord immediately asked people to take away the iron divination, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "why should I give you the man I arrested?"

    The third prince said coldly, "boy, if the people of the imperial court break the law, they will naturally give it to the imperial court. Can''t they still give it to you?"

 Chapter 1426 shameless means

    Water dance is very angry when it hears this, "when it''s not exposed, you say it, when it''s exposed, you say it, who do you think you are?"

    However, the third prince smiled at the water dance and said, "sister jiuhuangmei, I''m following the rules. I don''t know what''s wrong with me?"

    The fourth Prince joked, "yes, what''s wrong with us?"

    "You are wrong to let him stand in our way." Water dance airway, but the third prince laughed at the beast, "we fight to catch the fox demon, but there is no regulation, we can''t find other people to help."

    The fourth Prince is also there to cooperate, "yes, outside, who does not have a few friends or anything."

    The water dance was almost pissed off by these two people, and the city Lord had sent people to the iron divination. As for the iron divination, Lin Tian had made a soul seal, so he looked at Lin Tian at the moment, "Sir, you, you help me."

    Lin Tian told him, "if you run outside the city, they won''t embarrass you."

    At the first hearing, tieshenshu was very happy, and then made a leap. The third prince and others were eager to escape.

    Lin Tian also pretends to catch up slowly, until after walking a distance, Lin Tian sighs, "he escaped."

    But the water dance said angrily, "Damn it, isn''t this escape dead?"

    But the fourth prince said with a smile, "sister jiuhuangmei, we have tried our best."

    The third prince also said, "no way, this iron magic is too cunning, and we can''t take it."

    Water dance stares at them, "you just want him to escape, so we can''t interrogate him."

    "Yes? We did our best just now. " The fourth Prince apologized, while the third prince said with a smile, "sister jiuhuangmei, it''s OK. Let''s go to have a rest."

    Then the third prince took all the people with him and went back to the Lord''s house.

    The water dance stomped angrily. "Here, these guys."

    The eighth Prince sighed, "although these two brothers are shameless, they do not violate the law."

    "I''m pissed off." At the thought of being played around by others, the water dance face is choked after nobody takes it down.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "go back to the inn."

    "Still in the mood to return to the inn?" Water dance is in a hurry, and Lin Tian asks with a smile, "what do you want?"

    "Find that iron magic."

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "how about finding it? Do you want him to insult the two princes and kill you? "

    Water dance airway, "that iron magic has been indirect killing."

    "And then? He was arrested and handed over to the law enforcement court. What''s the difference between that and the two princes just said that he was handed over to the law enforcement court? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, "of course, there are differences. One is what I caught, the other is what they said they would send. It''s different."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "but I still can''t bring anything to the two princes, can I?"

    When Shuiwu heard this, he felt shocked. Master Fu agreed with Lin Tian and said to Shuiwu, "nine princesses, in fact, he''s right. There''s no evidence to prove that the two princesses did something against the law. You can''t do anything about them at all."

    The water dance was so angry that she said, "if I had proof, I would have told my father."

    The eighth Prince appeased, "let''s go, listen to the master."

    Water dance melancholy back to the inn, and in the viewing platform, the Lord laughed, "this girl, really persistent."

    But the Lord of the temple opened his mouth and said, "this is the matter, Lord of the kingdom."

    "The two princes, just let that person help to block the eight princes and the nine princesses, and really didn''t let that person kill people, so it has nothing to do with the two princes," Yan said

    The Lord of the Cang Temple took a white look. "I didn''t say that I had something to do with the two princes. Why are you so eager to explain?"

    "The two princes are all excellent princes in my palace. I don''t want them to be stigmatized," said Yan

    The Lord of the temple was speechless at once, while the Lord of the Kingdom opened his mouth and said, "two princes, there is no foul indeed. Let them continue to play."

    The God of the temple thanked him, but the God of the temple of Yan said with a smile, "the Lord of the country is wise."

    At the moment, in the city Lord''s mansion, the fourth prince said proudly, "brother Sanhuang, did you see the angry appearance of nine Royal sisters just now? It''s so much fun. "

    However, the third prince said gloomily, "although we took advantage of it this time, we have exposed ourselves in the city Lord''s mansion, and then they will guard against us."

    The fourth Prince didn''t care. "Just guard. Anyway, as long as we don''t hurt them, we don''t break the rules."

    The third prince looked at the city Lord after the sound of grace, "how many forces are there in this city, you can use them."

    "After such a disturbance, I don''t think all the families dare to help."

    "If you have money, you have power." The third prince said coldly, and the city Lord doubted, "what do you mean by the third prince?"

    "Go, give orders to some powerful families, let them harass them more, and don''t hurt them. Even if they know it''s us, then we can''t help it." The third prince ordered.

    The city Lord hesitated, "but here."

    "Just say what I said. If you want money, you can speak directly. As for power, when I become a prince, I will help them well." The third prince said, "yes, I will arrange it."

    The fourth prince said with appreciation, "brother Sanhuang, it''s very good for you to kill people with a knife."

    "I didn''t say kill." The third prince smiled, but the fourth prince seemed to smile, "but there will always be people who fail, and then the failure, it has nothing to do with us."

    "Of course, I just ordered them to harass, but I can''t hurt people, so what happened to the eighth Prince and the ninth Prince''s younger sister at that time is only related to those people who have a wrong understanding, not to me." The third prince laughed.

    The fourth Prince laughed after listening.

    After Lin Tian and others returned to the inn, the water dance was unhappy, and he looked at the eighth prince, "brother Bahuang, we need to find someone to help us."

    "Who do you know?" The eighth prince asked, and the water dance said gloomily, "I don''t know people."

    The eighth Prince sighed, "well, let''s continue to find the fox demon, finish the task, and leave here."

    But when the voice just came down, the waiter of the inn came up and knocked on the door. The water dance was not happy. When he heard the door, he wondered, "what are you doing?"

    The waiter said, "everyone, this inn has been contracted. You have to leave now."

    "What? Contract? You need to leave now? " Water dance rushes to the door and opens it

    "Let''s go and get out of town." That small two good way of thinking, water dance airway, "contract an inn, want to let us leave the city, what meaning?"

    The waiter said awkwardly, "most of the inns in this city are owned by the Yi family. But the Yi family just gave an order to ask you to leave, so we have to drive you out on the ground that you are contracted here."

    "Yi family? What family? So crazy? "

    "Yijia, a big family here, controls innumerable inns." The waiter sighed.

    The water dance is about to explode. "Are these two princes playing tricks?"

    The eighth Prince sighed, "probably."

    "No, I''m going to the Yi family to ask them."

    "It''s no use going. It''s estimated that many big families now listen to these two princes." The eighth prince was helpless.

    Water dance gets angry. "What do these two guys mean?"

    Master Fu saw through everything and said, "it''s very simple to harass you, not let you finish the task, but not do anything harmful to you, to prevent disqualification."

 Chapter 1427 visiting

    After listening to the water dance, he said angrily, "shameless, really cheap."

    Water dance would like to scold these people again, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go."

    Finish saying, Lin Tianxia building, but that water dance is urgent way, "I say boy, you shrink back like this?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and the water dance says gloomily, "do you say a word?"

    Lin Tian still didn''t speak, but on the observation platform, the Lord smiled and said, "guess what he will do?"

    People also want to know that at this moment, the third prince has borrowed the power of other families in the city. If Lin Tian and others don''t have a better way, they will be unable to move.

    But in the picture, Lin Tian has come to the outside of a villa.

    It''s written here as "Wuzhuang".

    "Wuzhuang? What do you want to do, kid? " The water dance did not understand and stared at Lin Tian. The eighth prince also wondered, "master, what are we doing here?"

    "Talk to this young man." Lin Tian smiled, and Shuiwu looked puzzled. "I said, boy, are you in the water? He only dealt with us today. He must have listened to the third prince and his sons. "

    "Go in." Lin Tian ignored, but went directly to the gate.

    "Water dance depressed way," I see, you are looking for shame

    Then the gate guard stopped them. "Everybody, stop."

    "I''m looking for your young master." Lin Tian smiled at the guards, but the guards despised them. "Who are you?"

    Lin Tian pointed to the water dance two people, "nine princesses, eight princesses."

    When the guards heard the origin of the two men, they immediately looked dubious. Some of the guards asked strangely, "really?"

    "Don''t believe it? Let her take out the token. " Lin Tian watched the water dance, and the water dance had to take out the token.

    The guards were immediately scared to lead the way, and the water dance said, "boy, what do you want to do?"

    "If you go, you will know."

    Then they came to a yard under the guidance of the guard. At the moment, uchi was playing hide and seek with a group of women in the yard.

    That water dance looks ugly. "It''s really smart."

    Wuqi felt the arrival of people, turned to look at the corridor, just found that it was Lin Tian and others, his face changed.

    The water dance came forward and said, "play, keep playing."

    "Nine princesses, yes, it is you." Wuqi said awkwardly, and the water dance was very angry.

    Lin Tian laughs at Wuqi. "Do you know what I''m here for?"

    "I, I''m innocent. It''s no use coming here." Uchi immediately began to quibble.

    "Not guilty? But iron divinity has become a criminal, and you encourage him to do things, then you are also guilty. " Lin Tian smiles at Wuqi.

    Water dance hears Lin Tian''s words, only to know that Lin Tian is going to take this Wuqi down, so she excitedly says, "yes, you are guilty."

    "I didn''t hurt you," said uchi gloomily. "How can I sin?"

    "You didn''t hurt us, but you started in the city and have broken the rules." Lin Tian smiles at him.

    Wuqi wants to quibble, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "don''t think you''re ok if you have three or four princes to support you."

    "Me." Wuqi is in a hurry, and Lin Tian continues to laugh and say, "in front of the third prince and the fourth prince, you are just their tools."

    Hearing the tool, uchisher shivered. "Anyway, I''m not guilty."

    "Oh? Make trouble in the city, and I have a lot of evidence that you killed people in the city before. " Lin Tian smiles at Wuqi.

    Uchi stared, "how could it be?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you want me to show you?"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian one hand wave, a group of air flow hit this Wuqi forehead, and Wuqi saw a lot of pictures of his own killing.

    Those are all recorded by the secret observation of iron magic, but now they have become a means for Lin Tian to force Wuqi.

    At once, uchi was sweating with fear. "Me."

    Water dance was curious about what Lin Tian showed Wu Qi. Why did Wu Qi become so timid, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go talk inside."

    Wuqi hurriedly invited Lin Tian to a room, and Lin Tian asked them to dance outside.

    Then Lin Tian arranged the array again, so that people in the observation platform could not see it.

    This Yan hall Lord airway, "this boy, what the hell are you doing?"

    "It''s estimated that he knows we''re watching them, so he always keeps away from our eyes, so that we can''t see what he does," the president said with a smile

    Lord Yan asked, "Lord of the country, this boy, there must be some secret that can''t be told. Do you want to?"

    "I said Yan Temple master, you don''t have to treat him as a bad person all the time, OK?" The master of that country said a special sentence to the master of Yan temple.

    The master of Yan temple was frightened to answer, "yes, the master of the state."

    The other temple masters showed a smile, and Yan Temple masters secretly scolded, and at this time Lin Tian was in the same room, staring at that Wuqi and said with a smile, "I have the evidence only."

    Wuqi said quickly, "what do you want?"

    Lin Tian patted him on the shoulder. "Listen to me."

    "Me."

    Lin Tian put his hand on his forehead and took him down at once, while uchi stared, "you."

    Lin tianxie smiled, "now, you are my man."

    When uchi knew it was over, he said, "Sir, I''ll listen to you in the future."

    Lin Tian''s grace voice, and then out of the house, and the water dance saw Lin Tian come out and asked, "boy, what are you doing?"

    "Young master Wu said, let''s live here." Lin Tian laughs at the water dance, and the water dance is stunned. "What? Live here? "

    "It''s great here." Lin Tian laughs at Master Wu, and water dance says awkwardly, "aren''t you afraid of being watched?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely safe here, isn''t it, young master Wu."

    "Yes, it must be safe." Uchi nodded and quickly arranged a place for them to stay.

    Not only that, Wuqi also came to the loft where Lin Tian rested and said to Lin Tian, "Sir, what else do I need to do?"

    "Recently, there are always girls missing, aren''t there?"

    "Yes."

    "Then you can give me all the details of these girls and give them to me."

    Uchi replied, "yes."

    After that, uchi hurriedly left, and Shuiwu wondered, "I said boy, what did you do to him? How could he listen to you?"

    "Secret." When Lin Tian finished, he didn''t say anything more, and the water dance said gloomily, "if you don''t say anything, you don''t say it!"

    "Well, wait for the news." Lin Tian finished and waited for the news.

    However, when the third prince and others in the Lord''s mansion heard that Lin Tian had gone to Wu''s house, they all looked at each other.

    The city Lord also wondered, "what are these people doing? Even going to the Wu family? "

    The fourth Prince ordered, "Lord, let the people of Wu family serve them well."

    "Yes, I will." The city Lord immediately arranged it, and the third prince sneered, "how dare these guys go to the Wu family? Isn''t it dying? "

    The fourth prince also smiled, "I see, that kid''s brain is really smoking."

 Chapter 1428 Tiantong gate, the house of beasts

    In the Wu family, the water dance is curious about whether the Wu family will unite with the third prince and hinder them.

    But at night, they were all safe.

    Not only that, Wuqi also came to find Lin Tian and others, and the water dance guard said, "what? Do you want to start? "

    Wuqi quickly explained, "Princess nine, you misunderstood me. I have something to inform you."

    "What is it?" Shuiwu doesn''t believe it, but Wuqi takes out a wooden sheet and gives it to Lin Tian. "My Lord, I have investigated the information you want. Have a look."

    Lin Tian took it over and looked at it. Then he doubted, "it''s all girls who have no accomplishments, and they are all girls with good looks."

    "Yes." The Wuqi answers, and the water dance takes it, sweeps it and wonders, "is this fox demon a man? So many beautiful girls? "

    Lin Tian is in deep thought. After a while, he receives the news from wolf king and Xiao Pang. Lin Tian says, "look, let''s go."

    "Eyebrows?" The water dance did not understand, and Lin Tian immediately took the people away.

    Uchi also followed with a group of people.

    After a while, they came to a yard, where they saw xiaopang and wolf king.

    Just listen to xiaopang come forward and say, "boss, it''s in this yard."

    "Are you sure?" Lin Tian asked, chubby said, "I''m sure that wolf king and I can be sure."

    But when uchi saw the yard, he was shocked. "This is."

    "But what?" Lin Tian asked, and Wuqi quickly explained, "the owner of the yard is from Tiantong gate."

    "Tiantong gate?" Lin Tian doesn''t know the school, but master Fu says, "what? Tiantong gate? "

    "Yes, Tiantong gate, a school that is good at controlling spirit beasts and takes spirit beasts as fighting partners." The Wuqi explained, and the water dance obviously heard the same, "it is said that there are many rare and exotic animals in this clan. Is it difficult to be a fox demon or a rare and exotic animal?"

    The eighth Prince looked at Lin Tian, "master, now?"

    "Let''s go in and get to know." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he entered the courtyard.

    However, the yard guard is an old servant. When he opened the door, he saw a group of people outside and was scared, "everyone, you are here."

    "We want to see the master of the yard." Lin Tian was very straightforward, and the old man said, "master, I''m not here."

    "Not in?" Lin Tianhu was suspicious, and Ding en, the old man, said, "the master was invited by a prince to a restaurant. He is expected to come back later. "

    " prince? Which Prince? " Water dance immediately spirit up, the old man hesitated, "this, I really don''t know."

    Water dance is so anxious that she looks at Lin Tian. "Boy, is it the third prince?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "no matter who, what''s the relationship with us?"

    "If they find the fox demon first, what shall we do?" At the thought of 100 points in this task, the water dance was in a hurry.

    But Lin Tian looked at the old man. "Can we go in and sit down and wait for your master to come back?"

    "Yes." Ding Youli, the old man, invited everyone in.

    When Lin Tian enters here, he can feel a monster hidden in the dark, and it is very violent.

    The wolf king and the little fat man naturally sensed that they would bring Lin Tian here, and Lin Tian knew the specific location of the fox and laughed in his heart, "I found it."

    The old man didn''t know that Lin Tian had found the fox demon, but he also took Lin Tian and others to the hall and let them wait there.

    Water dance can''t sit still. "Wait like this, when do you want to wait?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, soon."

    Water dance is not as calm as Lin Tian''s, but lingers there until late at night. There is a woman''s voice outside, "everyone, don''t know what''s the matter with me?"

    The speaker is a middle-aged woman, and on the purple and blue clothes she wears, there are some pictures of the spirit beast, which look very different.

    Wuqi hurriedly said respectfully, "elder Qiu."

    Water dance looked at the woman doubtfully. "Are you Tiantong?"

    "Yes, Tiantong gate, Qiuyue. Any questions?" The man called Autumn Moon stared at them.

    The water dance took charge directly, "are you a fox demon?"

    Autumn Moon Leng after next smile says, "why do you all seek me to ask this matter?"

    "Water dance doubt," which Prince

    "Just now, a prince named Shuifu called me and asked me to give them the fox demon. I said I didn''t have one." That Autumn Moon said with a smile.

    Water dance heard this, and then looked at Lin Tian. "Do you hear me? They said no."

    Lin Tian laughs at this autumn moon, "but I feel the existence of this fox demon."

    The autumn moon was shocked and said, "boy, I''m from Tiantong gate. You say I raise spirit beasts. It''s possible. If you say fox demon, I really don''t have one."

    "Oh? Then I want to see a place. Can you let me see it? " Lin Tian asks with a smile, while the autumn moon looks at Lin Tian with a smile. "Tell me where."

    Lin Tian points to the ground, "below."

    "Autumn Moon Heart dark startle," this guy, how to know

    Lin Tian looks at the autumn moon with a smile? Is that ok? "

    "Even if you want to see it, I''ll take you with me. But if you don''t, you can leave now and stop harassing me, OK?" Autumn Moon stared at them.

    "Yes." Lin Tian looks at the autumn moon with a smile. "That''s OK."

    Finish saying, autumn moon takes people, come to a cellar entrance together, then take people underground.

    Because the underground is an underground palace, it''s dark everywhere, but autumn moon is familiar with it, so it''s very smooth to take people to the deepest place.

    There are a lot of spirit beasts under here, and they are in cages one by one.

    "Look, these are all spirit beasts. There is no fox demon you said." That Autumn Moon said with a smile.

    The water dance hurriedly came forward and found that there were all spirit beasts emitting spirit spirit spirit. There was no fox demon at all. She wondered, "boy, did you make a mistake?"

    Lin Tianxiao said, "wolf king is a monster. He sensed the evil spirit of the other side, but the other side gathered up the evil spirit and changed it into spirit."

    Hearing this, the Autumn Moon said with a smile, "young man, the spirit of evil changes into spirit. Are you kidding?"

    "I''m serious." Lin Tian laughs at the autumn moon, and the autumn moon laughs, "I''m a dozen spirit beasts, but you can tell me which one is a monster."

    "Did I find it? This monster is mine?" Lin Tian stared at the moon, and the moon smiled, "if there are any monsters, just give them to you."

    "Well, that''s what you said." Lin Tian said, and then went to those spirit beasts.

    Water dance is curious to ask, "boy, do you really have a way?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but on the observation platform, the master of the hell hall laughed, "obviously, they are all spiritual beasts, and they have to be monsters. This guy can really boast."

    The Lord and others also wondered whether Lin Tian was fooling around. At this time, Lin Tian came to the fox, a spirit beast, and stared at it and smiled, "you say you, a fox demon, why do you have to be a spirit beast?"

 Chapter 1429 all illusions

    The white fox, which looks like a spirit beast, is lying there with its eyes closed, as if it hears everything.

    Lin tianxie smiled and reached for the white tiger with one hand, while Qiuyue said, "what are you doing, young man?"

    "Open her face." Lin Tian smiled at the autumn moon, which was cold. "I said let you see, but I didn''t say let you touch these things."

    "What? No touch? " Lin Tian laughs at the autumn moon, and the autumn moon responds, "yes, I, these spirit beasts, are all my fighting spirit beasts. If someone touches them and scares them, it will affect my strength."

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "touch it, you can play your strength. I think you are guilty."

    "Boy, no matter what you say, you just can''t touch it." The autumn moon insisted.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, can I always be separated from the sky?"

    After that, Lin Tian used the technique of trapped animals across the sky, and the white fox immediately opened his eyes, then his breath began to change, and finally turned into the spirit of evil.

    Not only that, the fox demon became bigger and directly shattered the cage. At the next moment, it turned into a shadow and passed by the edge of the forest.

    Wolf king and little fat immediately chase out, and the water dance immediately looks to the moon and asks, "elder Qiu, what''s the matter?"

    Autumn moon was surprised, until after a long time, he said, "I don''t know it has become a demon."

    "What is not to know to become a demon? This is your spirit beast. " The water dance was puzzled, but the Autumn Moon said, "nine princesses, I''m afraid you don''t know the spirit beast of Tiantong gate, but it''s rare and strange. And it''s very possible that the spirit beast will become a monster."

    Water dance thinks that the other party is fooling itself, so she wants to ask, but Lin Tian laughs at Qiuyue. "Anyway, I have proved that the fox demon is a monster. Now it''s mine, so please don''t interfere."

    "Autumn Moon can''t refute immediately," unexpectedly I admitted, that it is yours

    "Thank you." Lin Tian finished, a leap out, and water dance and the eighth prince, as well as master Fu had to get out.

    Autumn Moon''s eyes flashed a strange light, and then with a wave of his hand, all the animals in the cage suddenly changed, and all of a sudden disappeared.

    At the moment, in the observation platform, the LORD said with a smile, "this miracle doctor has some skills. He took the lead in finding the fox demon."

    The other temple masters nodded, while the Yan Temple Master said, "now the fox demon appears, who can grasp it is the winner."

    This let us once again focus on Lin Tian and others to see if they can find them.

    However, at this moment, all the people out of Qiuyue mansion found that the fox demon disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    "Water dance is depressed way," escape like this? "

    "Don''t worry, wolf king and Xiao Pang are chasing after each other. There will be news soon." Lin Tian said.

    But all of a sudden, there are countless shadows in the air, and they send out the spirit of evil.

    "Water dance big shock," how suddenly so many monsters

    The eighth Prince and master Fu are also confused. However, at this time, those monsters hurt people everywhere, and the monsters will release poison gas and cast deception.

    All of a sudden, the whole city was crying and howling.

    The temple master on the observation platform said, "what''s the matter?"

    The master of Yan temple was curious, "can''t they be the companions of fox demon?"

    The master of the hall of the children''s palace immediately looked at the master of the country, "master of the country, do you want to send someone to help?"

    But the LORD said, "if you can help me, will this competition continue?"

    The head of the country frowned, until after a while, he looked at the current, "master of the country, what do you think?"

    But the current stared at the big screen for a long time and said, "you see, these monsters who come out to help are just killing people or knocking them down. They didn''t kill people."

    As soon as the words came out, the people looked over, and sure enough, these monsters were making trouble, but they did not kill.

    This made everyone curious about what those monsters wanted to do, and the Lord hesitated, "even if these monsters didn''t kill people, look at them first to see what they wanted to do."

    Everyone had to watch in silence, and now Lin Tian and others around, gradually appeared a few monsters.

    Those monsters, one by one, are tall and turn into animal heads and human bodies.

    Not only that, there is a monster that looks like a cat''s head, making a strange cry. People who are confused nearby, like being controlled, come one by one.

    The water dance was shocked. "What do these monsters want to do?"

    "I guess it''s hindering us from catching the fox demon." Lin Tian laughed, and the water dance worried, "what can I do now?"

    The eighth prince said, "I''ll try my cane and poison."

    After that, the eighth Prince began to work, winding those people with vines, and these people struggled there.

    At the same time, with the effect of poison, those people were immediately weakened, but the cat demon, with red eyes, made a cry again.

    Those monsters turn into noumenon one by one, then become bigger, and finally rush to Lin Tian.

    Master Fu immediately helps, but these monsters are not afraid of master Fu''s poison, and they arrive in front of Lin Tian in a moment.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "give it to me. You stay back."

    Master Fu and others had to back off, but Lin Tian went over and the monsters immediately surrounded him.

    The cat demon then sends out a clear female voice, "boy, if you give up catching the fox demon, I will let you go, otherwise, here is your dead time."

    Lin Tian heard the voice and smiled at the cat demon. "I said, are you beasts of spirit funny?"

    "Become a monster?" Everyone looked at each other, and the cat demon was shocked, "boy, what do you say?"

    "You are the nine magic civet. You can produce a powerful illusion, so that everyone can see that it is an illusion." Lin Tian smiles at the cat demon.

    When they heard the nine magic civets, they were shocked one by one. Even the leader of the kingdom in the observation platform was surprised and said, "are we seeing the illusion now?"

    The master of the hall of hell frowned, "this boy, will you cheat me?"

    But the current said, "it depends."

    The crowd had to keep staring, and the cat demon hummed, "boy, I don''t know what you said."

    "How about you, who were in the cellar just now, running out and confusing everyone, how can you say hello to me?" Lin Tian breaks through each other directly.

    The cat demon was shocked, but Lin Tian smiled and the trapped beast technique was opened.

    The magic of the cat demon was broken immediately, and the water dance and others saw that there was no one around, and there was no scene of being injured just now. On the contrary, the people nearby were as if nothing had happened.

    All the people in the observation platform were shocked, especially the Lord of the country, who said, "just now, what we saw are all false?"

    "It seems that we are all confused by the magic of the nine magic civet," said the water

    After seeing the whereabouts of the civet in the picture, he looked at Lin Tian angrily, "hateful human, I will destroy you."

 Chapter 1430 the truth

    The civet changes into nine figures, and each of them recites strange language.

    At the next moment, there are countless black chains around Lin Tian, which bind the whole person there.

    It''s the soul lock skill of nine magic civet

    "Powerful?" Water dance asked curiously, master Fu nodded, "it''s said that people who don''t have the power of Xiange can''t break away."

    "What?" The water dance was shocked, and the eighth prince was worried to look at Lin Tian. "Master, what should we do?"

    But other spirit beasts surrounded the eighth Prince and other people and didn''t let them pass.

    Not only that, there is a white bird, but also a white fog border, so that people can not see the situation in this border.

    So people outside are curious about what the white fog is.

    At the moment, in the observation platform, the Lord of the country is worried about looking at the current. "Master of the country, do you want to help?"

    "No." The current was sure, and the master of Yan temple also said, "Lord, now all princesses and princesses compete fairly, so no matter what troubles we encounter, we can''t interfere."

    The Lord didn''t speak, because he listened to the current, but in the forest, he laughed at the nine magic civet, "do you think you can trap me with this move?"

    "Boy, I can''t get rid of this move without Xiange and xianhun." The other side said confidently.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "then you can watch."

    Lin Tian trembled slightly, all the shackles were shaken, and Lin Tian suddenly came to a smart cat, and the trap was opened.

    At the same time, Lin Tian takes out the ghost trap stick and throws it away.

    The civet was shot on the spot and screamed, then shouted to the white bird, "white crane, go."

    "Yes." The white crane immediately made a white mist.

    At the next moment, the spirit beasts all disappeared, and the water dance hurriedly looked around, "these guys, how can you run so fast?"

    Wuqi, who was looking at one corner, shouted, "look, it''s inside."

    The people looked at the direction that Wuqi pointed to. It was the courtyard of autumn moon.

    I saw the yard flash, then the next moment, the whole yard disappeared.

    Not only the water dance and others were shocked, but also the passers-by were dumbfounded.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "leave the master alone, let''s go."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian leaves with water dance and others.

    In a moment, people came to the outside of the city, and the water dance wondered, "what are we doing outside the city?"

    "I know where the fox demon is." Lin Tian smiled a lot, and the water dance said, "really?"

    "Let''s go."

    After Lin Tian finished, he came to an area full of blood light. In the blood light, the water dance saw a blood red bat and a bigger wolf king.

    At the same time, in front of these two beasts, is a fox demon that cannot escape because of the influence of blood light.

    Water dance big happy, "look, that fox demon."

    Master Fu wondered, "what is the bat beside the wolf king?"

    Shuiwu and the eighth prince are curious. As for uchi, he murmurs, "it looks like it''s also fierce."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "old friend."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian walked past, that bat didn''t speak, but silently to Lin Tian''s voice, "boss, trapped her."

    "Well, good."

    Lin Tian goes to the fox demon, and the fox demon struggles with the voice of the woman, "let me go."

    "Tell me, why do you have to deal with a girl?"

    "Boy, if I say it, it''s not me, do you believe it?" The fox demon glared.

    Lin Tian stared at the fox demon. "Do you think I can believe it?"

    "Believe it or not, it''s up to you!" "Fox monster angry way, and Lin Tian said," wait for me to take you down first

    "Boy, let me go."

    Lin Tian didn''t notice. Instead, he went forward, used the technique of trapping animals, and took out the stick of trapped animals in the ghost kingdom. "You can return to me now, but you can not die. Otherwise, I will separate your soul completely later, and you will be in trouble."

    The fox demon was frightened and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you, but I hope you can not kill me and find out the real one who hurt the girl."

    "Are you sure you didn''t hurt the girls or take them away?"

    "No."

    Lin Tian still didn''t believe it, so he asked the fox demon to make a contract with him. Then he looked at her memory and frowned, "it''s really not her."

    "How is it? Can you let me go? " That fox demon is urgent way, but water dance actually goes up front way, "no, you are our task."

    "Mission? You''ve got the wrong person. Do you want to turn me in as a task? " The fox demon obviously knew what the princes and princesses were going to do, so he said in a hurry.

    What does water dance want to say, but Lin Tian lets bat and wolf king put down their momentum and let them leave first.

    Then the two beasts left, and the fox demon looked at Lin Tian, "please also see clearly."

    At this time, the autumn moon also came from the side, and said to Lin Tian in the distance, "boy, I really admire your ability, but I still want to tell you that this fox demon did not catch or hurt people."

    "Then why do people in the city say they are foxes?" Lin Tian asked, staring at the autumn moon.

    Water dance is on guard, "why do you believe it?"

    Autumn Moon said, "there is a magic evil beast, called evil fox, which can change into the shape of any fox. I came to this city to catch it, but it knows that I have a fox demon around me, so it becomes the shape of my fox demon, and I want you to focus on it."

    Lin Tian already knew everything through the fox demon''s memory, so he did not doubt what Qiuyue said.

    But Shuiwu didn''t believe it, and the eighth Prince and others obviously didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian looked around and said, "it''s time for the person who released this task to come out."

    Water dance froze, looking around, "what do you say to the air?"

    "They know what I''m talking about." Lin Tian looked at the air, and the national Lord in the observation platform smiled and said, "this guy."

    Looking at the Lord of the country from the perspective of water flow, "Lord of the country, what''s the matter with this task?"

    The Lord smiled and said, "yes, I choose this task, and then let the Lord of the temple release it."

    "That fox demon?" The water flow was confused, and the Lord explained, "it''s the news from the secret palace that a evil fox appeared and turned into a white fox. So I''ll take care of it. First, I''ll release it according to this task, and wait for all the princes and princesses to find it. Now the eight princes and others find it and solve the mystery, even if they win."

    The Lord of Yan hall was shocked. "The Lord of the country, it is the evil fox, so we should catch the evil fox to win, not replace it with white fox."

    "But my task is white fox." The master of the state stared at the master of the Yan temple, which made him not know what to say.

    "Well, that''s the end of the task. I''ll continue to let the people in the secret courtyard try to catch the evil fox." After that, the Lord of the Kingdom asked the Lord of the temple to announce it.

    Then the Lord of Cang temple came to Lin Tian and others, and Shuiwu was surprised to see the Lord of Cang Temple appear. "Lord of Cang temple, what''s the matter?"

    The Lord of the Cang Temple explained and said, "Lord of the country, you have won. As for the evil fox, it will be handed over to the secret palace."

 Chapter 1431 benefits of asking for help

    When the water dance heard this, it was very happy. "We won."

    The eighth Prince didn''t expect to win, and the Lord of the temple said, "the transmission array is still in the original position in the city. You can go back the original way."

    After the water dance and other people''s benediction, the Lord of the Cang hall left, while the autumn moon looked at Lin Tian, "I see you are good at your skills, young man, can you help me?"

    "Help you?"

    "Yes, help me find the evil fox." Autumn Moon knows that Lin Tian can find his own spirit beasts, so there must be a way to find the evil fox.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "I''m a man who doesn''t trade at a loss."

    When all the people heard this, they were shocked one by one. On the observation platform, the Lord smiled and said, "this guy is not going to blackmail Tiantong gate, is he?"

    But the LORD said, "this kid, you just offended the people who killed the immortal hall. If you don''t run quickly, will you help others?"

    For the autumn moon, she said, "if you are willing to help me, I am willing to send you a unique Centennial spirit beast yuan of Tiantong gate."

    Spirit beast yuan? When they heard this, they were shocked again. Master Fu stammered, "it''s said that a hundred year spirit beast yuan is equivalent to a thousand years of human cultivation?"

    "Yes, this one I gave is the Centennial spirit beast yuan."

    Master Fu looked at Lin Tian excitedly. "Boy, this is a good thing."

    Water dance is also full of bright faces, and Lin Tian smiled, "is there such a magic?"

    "Yes." That autumn moon affirms a way, and Lin Tian nods head way, "that line, I arrange."

    After that, Lin Tian looks at Xiangshui dance, the eighth Prince and master Fu. "You three go back to the prince''s Palace first. I''ll stay here for a few days."

    Water dance did not want to go, want to see how the evil fox, and Lin Tian looked at the eighth prince, "take her back."

    "Yes, sir."

    The eighth Prince immediately blustered, and finally took the water dance away, while Lin Tian looked at the air, "everyone, don''t watch me anymore."

    At this moment, all people in the observation platform have already heard about the dementia of the Centennial spirit beast, until the current said, "Lord, it can be over."

    The Lord of the country asked people to shut down the array and said to the water, "go to the secret hospital and tell me about the evil fox. Leave it alone for the moment and let the miracle doctor handle it."

    The flow of water was gracious, but the Lord of Yan palace didn''t want Lin Tian to get benefits, so he said, "Lord of the country, this evil fox is evil in nature, and it will hurt people everywhere. If we don''t solve it quickly, it will threaten the people of the water country."

    "Didn''t the doctor just say that? He''ll take care of it. "

    But the LORD said, "he can''t catch that evil fox if he has the ability."

    "I''ll know if I have the ability." After the Lord finished speaking, he left, and the Lord of Yan hall scolded in his heart, but he quickly passed the news to the third prince and others.

    At the moment, all the princesses and princesses in the city heard that the task was over. After the eighth and ninth princesses were rewarded, they all went mad.

    But after the master of Yan palace passed the information to the third prince, the third prince then passed the information to other princesses and princesses.

    But the fourth prince said, "brother Sanhuang, do you tell us the news?"

    "Evil fox, we didn''t find it, but evil fox, don''t want that kid to take the lead." The third prince said coldly.

    The fourth Prince immediately smiled, "brother Sanhuang, I know what you mean."

    "Look for the evil Fox and never give the boy a chance." The third prince hummed, but he thought that if he caught the evil fox, he could exchange the autumn moon for the Centennial spirit beast yuan.

    Not only the third prince thinks so, but many princes think so, especially Shuifu, who is staying in a place, said to the people who are wearing helmets, "master, this time, we must catch the evil fox, so that we can exchange at least one hundred year spirit beast yuan."

    "Don''t worry, this time, I will find it for you." The helmeted man said confidently.

    "Good." Water Fu excited, and Lin Tian is still outside the city, looking at the autumn moon and asking, "do you know where the evil fox is?"

    Autumn Moon reluctantly shook his head, "this guy is very cunning, and every time after the murder, he will turn into a white fox, and then let the public see, and finally disappear."

    Lin Tian hesitated and asked, "when was the last time he caught the girl?"

    "Three days ago, and he was very regular, every five days." That autumn moon explained.

    Lin Tian understood and said, "what about your spirit beasts?"

    "What are you going to do?" Autumn moon is curious, and Lin Tianxiao says, "I want to borrow those spirit beasts. After all, they are all great spirit beasts."

    "They?"

    "Yes, they can help me." Lin Tian looks at the autumn moon with a smile, and the autumn moon responds, "that line, go."

    Finish saying, autumn moon takes Lin Tian, and Lin Tian lets Wu''s people go back first.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he came to a mountain peak, where many spirit beasts gathered.

    at the moment, these spirits are still in Tucao Lin Tian, especially the nine magic cat. "Next time I have a chance, I will catch him."

    But the white bird said helplessly, "this boy, he is too skilled, and there is also the stone stick. It doesn''t look simple."

    Hearing this, nine magic civet was depressed, "this guy, it''s really hateful."

    "Who are you talking about?" At this time, Lin Tian fell from the air, followed by autumn moon and fox demon.

    Nine magic civets and other spirit beasts are on guard immediately, and autumn moon says with a smile, "he is his own man."

    "My own?" These spirit beasts are covered, and after the explanation of autumn moon, all spirit beasts understand.

    But nine magic civet is not willing to, "who and he are their own people."

    Autumn Moon knows that nine magic civet is the most grumpy, so she laughs and says, "kitten, don''t be so kind to others, they are helping us."

    "Master, this guy, almost killed me." "Nine unreal spirit cat is depressed way, but Lin Tian says with a smile," that is you do first, cannot blame me. "

    Nine magic civet hears this airway, "who told you to catch her?"

    "Fox demon embarrassed way," cat elder sister, I am ok now

    Nine magic civet suddenly depressed, and Autumn Moon said with a smile, "OK, all the previous misunderstandings have been solved, now I have an important announcement."

    These spirit beasts are confused, and Autumn Moon points to Lin Tian, "in order to catch that evil fox quickly, I decided to give you to his command, that is to say, next, you have to listen to him, you know?"

    "What?" The spirit beasts stared at each other, especially the nine magic spirit cat, "master, what if he wants to kill us?"

    But Qiuyue said with a smile, "I believe him. Of course, I don''t think he will."

    "Who knows!" The nine magic civet said gloomily.

    But Lin Tian turned around and said, "if you want to catch evil fox with me, follow me."

    Autumn moon looked at those spirit beasts, "what are you still doing? Hurry up."

 Chapter 1432: progress

    These animals looked at each other, and finally the fox demon said, "everyone, let''s go, my Lord, it won''t harm us."

    "My lord? When did you call him an adult? " Nine unreal spirit cat is depressed, and that fox demon does not know how to explain, can say only, "follow anyway right."

    Finish saying, the fox demon hurriedly follows the steps of Lin Tian, and the autumn moon also follows, and the autumn moon also asks Lin Tian, "next, what are you going to do?"

    "I''ll go back to the city to set up the array. As soon as it appears in two days, it will fall into my array." Lin Tian explained.

    "Autumn Moon doubts," really have so fierce

    "Yes, but I want you beasts to help guard the array." Lin Tian looks to the moon, and the moon nods, "no problem, everything depends on you."

    Lin Tian picked up his mood, went back to the city, and came to the center of the city, rented someone else''s yard.

    Then Lin Tian began to decorate the yard.

    During this period, those spirit beasts were watching. Among them, nine magic spirit cats were still there and said, "master, do you really believe that he can catch that evil fox?"

    "Look." Autumn moon has been here for a long time, but she can''t see the trace of the evil fox, so she can only see Lin Tian at the moment.

    Lin Tian was busy until the next morning.

    At daybreak, Lin Tian stopped laughing and said, "OK, you spirit beast will go to your place according to what I said."

    The nine magic spirit beast looked around and found nothing and asked, "where is the array?"

    "You can''t see that." Lin Tian''s casual words stimulated the nine magic spirit beast, "I''ll see how powerful you are."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but arranges to walk to the designated position, and then those spirit beasts pass by, just like entering a fog array.

    But in this fog array, those spirit beasts can see other spirit beasts in different positions.

    This made the animals curious and chatted. Under the guidance of Lin Tian, the autumn moon came to the center of the array.

    Lin Tian said to the people, "now, the array has been started. As soon as the evil fox appears, I will get it into this array. Then you can trap it."

    "How do you know where it is?" Nine magic civet asked, and that autumn moon also wanted to know, Lin Tianxiao said, "this array has the function of sensing monsters. Once any monsters appear, I will know, and then use a unique way to unite the array to force it into the array."

    Nine magic civet thinks Lin Tian is joking, but Lin Tian is too lazy to talk with him. He turns around and goes out of the yard.

    The wolf king waiting outside has recovered to a small shape, and helpless way, "boss, we have been unable to sense this evil fox."

    The little fat man also wondered, "will they cheat us?"

    Lin Tian has the memory of the fox demon. He naturally knows that these people won''t cheat him, and he laughs and says, "don''t worry, it will appear."

    The two animals had to nod, and Lin Tian sat up in the teahouse near the yard.

    But someone didn''t want him to have a rest. Just after Lin Tiangang sat down, the owner of the teahouse came to Lin Tian and said, "go, young man."

    "Go?"

    "Yes, we don''t do your business." The boss was embarrassed, and the little fat man said, "what do you mean?"

    "I can''t. The Yi family asked me to do it." The boss was helpless, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s the Yi family again."

    The little fat man was curious, "boss, what''s the Yi family?"

    "Before that, the Yi family didn''t let me stay in the inn. Now it doesn''t let me stay in the teahouse." Lin Tian is smiling.

    The boss sighed, "not only the Inn and the teahouse, but also the place where you do business, you can''t do business, or you will be against the Yi family."

    "The little fat man heard," this Yi family is crazy

    Wolf king also can''t look down, "boss, go to clean up this Yi family."

    Lin Tian didn''t want to get into trouble. He was going to leave the teahouse. Unexpectedly, a group of people came outside the teahouse.

    When the owner of the teahouse saw these people, he immediately said, "Master Yi, I have persuaded them."

    "But they are not leaving." The leading young man, like a ruffian, stared up and shook with a sword in his hand.

    The boss said in horror, "I, I''ll go now."

    "No, it''s a waste of time." The young man, with a flick of his sword, hit the boss in the arm, and one arm was cut off.

    The boss was pale and shrieked on the spot, and the young man sneered, "that''s the result of your disorderly hospitality."

    People nearby immediately began to talk, "is that the little boy of the Yi family?"

    "Yes, it''s easy to kill with sword. It''s said that he is the apprentice of the sword God of Shuiguo. His sword technique is very powerful."

    Some outsiders don''t understand, "so he can do it here at will?"

    "The Yi family has great influence here. Even the city Lord''s office dare not take them. Besides, the city Lord''s office may be with them."

    At this time, Lin Tian said, "if you don''t leave, you will hurt people?"

    The Yi sword pointed at Lin Tian with a sword and said with a smile, "boy, it''s your fault. It''s none of my business."

    The little fat man immediately said, "put down your sword!"

    "What? Little guy, I point at him with my sword. Can''t I? " Yi Jian killed and joked, and the little fat man glared, "you can''t do it."

    "I also mean, and I want to tell you, who dares to do your business again, is the same as the boss." After that, Yi Jian stared at the boss.

    The boss has sealed the wound and even thanked him, "thank you very much for not killing Mr. Yi."

    Yi Jiansha laughs, while the little fat man comes forward and grabs the sword with one hand, then reveals a spirit of evil.

    Then the sword was pulled out of the opponent''s hand by the little fat man, and broke on the spot.

    The people were shocked, but Yi Jian''s face was black. "Fat man, this sword is a holy weapon."

    "I said, you can''t point to my boss." The little fat man protects Lin Tiandao, and the easy sword kills and hums, "it''s you who provoked me."

    With that, Yi Jiansha shouted to his entourage, "give me a lesson and let them know who is the master in this city."

    But as soon as these people started, they were surrounded by a red light of the little fat man. The people at the scene were scared and wondered who the little fat man was.

    Not only that, these Yi family people, in the red light, are as stiff as a horse, and Yi Jian is unwilling to kill the airway, "fat man, let us go, or you will not be spared."

    "I won''t let it go." The little fat man didn''t take each other seriously at all, but Yi Jian was so angry that he bit his teeth.

    At this time, the patrol guard of the city came, and the city Lord also came out.

    Yi Jian immediately cooperated with the city leader and shouted, "city leader, look, these people are making trouble here."

    The city Lord looked at Lin Tian and then at the little fat man, and immediately shouted, "this little brother, please put away your strength, or we will start."

    Little fat man airway, "just now when he started to hurt people, why didn''t you show up, but this time?"

    As soon as I heard about it, I came here, only to see you do it

    "The boss''s arm was cut by him." The little fat man pointed to the boss, and the city Lord said, "I will investigate this matter. As for you, stop now, or you will be arrested."

    The little fat man looked at Lin Tian angrily. "Boss, do you want to let it go?"

    People thought Lin Tian would compromise. After all, the city Lord came.

 Chapter 1433: lets go

    Lin Tian laughed, "if you want to let people go, you can leave one of his arms, which is to compensate the boss."

    The boss was stunned, and Yi Jian said, "you dare."

    "What am I afraid of?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Yi Jian immediately looked at the city Lord, "look, city Lord, he dares to ignore you."

    The city Lord relies on the third prince and the fourth prince, so he is very humble, "you know, boy, do you hinder the law enforcement?"

    "Hindrance? When he hurt people, you didn''t say "hinder". When I started, you said "obstruct". Do you think that you, the city Lord, rely on several princes, really regard yourself as the king here? " Lin Tian smiles at the city Lord.

    The city Lord said, "boy, you dare to say that. You know you are playing with fire, do you know?"

    "I''m not afraid to kill the immortal hall, but I''m afraid of you?" Lin Tian''s words made the city Lord speechless.

    However, the little fat man has already started to take the easy sword down.

    Yi sword kills with a scream, and then the blood of his arm flows. When the little fat man sees the blood, he wants to swallow it.

    After Lin Tian patted him on the shoulder, the little fat man was calm again, and the city Lord saw that the blood was still there.

    Lin Tian laughed at the crowd. "Whoever I offend me, I will only be rude."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian comes to that easy sword to kill in front of.

    Yi Jian can''t move at the moment, but he also threatens Lin Tian, "boy, today''s revenge, I will not let you go."

    Lin Tian slaps it. Yi Jian looks pale, then screams, "no, my God!"

    Lin Tian smiled and wiped out the power of his spirit.

    It''s better for Yi Jian to kill than to die. "You, what did you do to me!"

    "To abolish the power of the Holy Spirit, to abolish the yuan God, is so simple." Lin Tian finished, let the little fat man let him go.

    But Yi Jian lost his cultivation and the power of the Holy Spirit, and the whole man went mad, "I, I will fight with you."

    The city Lord quickly stopped Yi Jiansha and shouted, "let''s go, let''s go."

    After that, the city Lord asked people to take away the easy sword. The onlookers were stunned. Some people said, "this kid is crazy. He dare to fight against the disciple of the sword God."

    "It''s a good play."

    For a while, everyone thought Lin Tian was finished, and even the city Lord had a gloomy face. "Come with me, boy."

    "A walk? Where to go? "

    "You''re hurting people here. I''ll get you back for questioning."

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "you are not qualified."

    When the city Lord heard this, his face was ugly. "Dare you say I''m not qualified?"

    "Then try it." Lin Tian laughs at the city Lord, who suddenly doesn''t know what to do when he thinks of Lin Tiangang''s terrible ability. However, he threatens, "I, I will report to the police and make you a wanted man."

    "Go." Lin Tian didn''t take each other seriously at all, but the city Lord was so angry that he took people away.

    After the crowd gathered around, they left one after another.

    The little fat man said excitedly, "boss, it''s really a relief."

    "Wait, there''s more to be said." Lin Tian smiled intensely, and the little fat man said, "boss, what do you mean?"

    "I''m sure the Yi family will not give up so easily, and the three princes will certainly seize the opportunity to find fault with me." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The little fat man cried angrily, "this third prince is really hateful."

    "Wait, it''s time to give them some color." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but when the city Lord came back to the city Lord''s mansion, he told the story just now, and then he said to the third prince and the fourth prince, "two princes, you must make the decision for me."

    The fourth Prince laughed when he saw that this was a good opportunity. "I will report to the Executive Court and ask the law enforcement court to send someone to arrest him. If he dare to resist, he will be wanted."

    However, the third prince flashed a strange look, "no need to report."

    "Not reporting? What do you mean? " The fourth Prince didn''t understand, and the third prince said, "if he is reported, he will be taken back. There is the girl who made trouble with nine younger sister, and her master, the national teacher. This boy will certainly not die. After all, he just hurt people, and it''s not a felony."

    The fourth Prince nodded, "also, this kind of small crime, he will get rid of it."

    When the city Lord heard this, he said gloomily, "then, is there no way to solve him?"

    The third prince said with a smile, "I said the city Lord, you are stupid. Now he violates the law. You can mobilize the guard team in the city at will. If he kills more people or hurts more people, we will report later, and his crime will be greater, and no one can protect him."

    The city Lord hesitated and said, "you mean, let me catch him directly? Let him attack us? "

    "Yes, that''s right. Go ahead, I will stare at you secretly with some princesses and princesses, so as to testify for you." The third prince said with a smile.

    The city Lord bit his teeth. "OK, I''ll go now."

    With that, the city Lord immediately took a group of elite guards to go, and the third prince smiled at the fourth Prince and said, "let''s go and watch a good play."

    The two princes are happy to leave at once, and in addition to the two princes, Shuifu, who has received other news, laughs and says, "this guy is really crazy. He actually started."

    The helmeted man said, "let''s go and have a look. It''s estimated that the third prince and the fourth prince are ready to start fighting against him."

    "Go." Shuifu is looking forward to it. Hurry up.

    In addition to these princes, as soon as Yi Jiansha got home, he filed a variety of complaints and then led a group of experts.

    Lin tianben sat in the teahouse, but after a while, he felt the murderous spirit everywhere, and the hidden princesses and princesses laughed, "the excitement is coming."

    The little fat man looked around, and soon saw the city Lord with thousands of people''s escort coming, and surrounded the teahouse.

    The owner of the teahouse has been scared to hide, and the third prince and the fourth prince are behind the guard at the moment, but they are going to the theatre.

    The city Lord summoned courage and said, "boy, we are here to catch you. If you resist, we will not be polite."

    "I advise you not to do it, or it must be you who suffer." Lin Tianbian said with a smile.

    The city Lord said, "do you want to try it?"

    "As long as you do it, I will do it." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the city Lord clenched his teeth and hurriedly looked around at the guards, "listen to my orders, everyone."

    "Yes." One by one, the guards were ready to start, and the little fat man worried, "boss, what can I do now?"

    "Take out your skills, create a bleeding light, and let those people lose their fighting power." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The little fat man thanked, and then began to prepare there, until after a long time, the city Lord shouted, "up."

    But as soon as these people rushed by, there was blood light everywhere, and under the blood light, these people couldn''t move.

    This scared everyone, and the city Lord was even more surprised, "what''s the matter?"

    But the fourth Prince frowned, "brother Sanhuang, that little fat man, how can he have such a powerful ability."

 Chapter 1434 take the lead

    The third prince stared at the little fat man for a long time and said, "he exudes evil spirit, which seems to be caused by monsters."

    "You say this little fat man is a monster?" The fourth prince was surprised, and the third prince was gracious.

    So the fourth prince came forward and stared at Lin Tian and others, "boy, you are so brave that even the people of the court dare to move."

    "They want to find fault, can''t I move?" Lin Tian smiled at the fourth prince, and the fourth Prince sneered, "boy, if you have the courage, you will abandon these people."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry."

    The fourth prince, of course, is in a hurry. I wish Lin Tianma could start. Then he will be ready to file a complaint.

    At this time, Lin Tian, a mobile, came to the city Lord.

    The city Lord wondered what Lin Tian was going to do, but at the moment, he was still. He could only stare at Lin Tian with fear.

    Lin Tian points his hand on his forehead, then laughs.

    At first, the city Lord was confused, but then he was frightened and stared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tianze looked at the little fat man and said with a smile, "OK, put up your strength."

    "Yes, boss." Hearing Lin Tian''s words, the little fat man collected the blood light around him directly. But the guard teams, one by one, could move, and they backed away one after another. They dared not rush again.

    When the fourth prince saw that Lin Tian didn''t hurt people, he was not willing to do so, so he said to the city Lord, "what''s wrong with the city Lord? Hurry up. "

    The city Lord''s face was ugly, and he didn''t move, which made the third prince say, "city Lord, he broke the rules, why don''t you continue to arrest people?"

    What does the city Lord want to say? But at this time, the people of the Yi family came, and Yi Jian killed them with a bunch of experts.

    These masters, one by one, are the eight star spirit, and their accomplishments are also the great perfection of the ascending realm, which can be said to be very powerful.

    When Yi Jiansha saw Lin Tian, he looked indignant. "Boy, I want you to die!"

    Finish saying, Yi Jiansha is ready to let his own people do it, but the city Lord says, "what are you doing, young master Yi?"

    People didn''t expect that the city Lord would stop Yi Jiansha, and Yi Jiansha didn''t even expect that, and even said coldly, "city Lord, this has nothing to do with you. Get out of your way, and I will take good care of him."

    "I am the Lord of this city, and this city belongs to me. Do you think it has something to do with me?" City Lord''s airway.

    Everyone was shocked, and the Yi sword was stunned, "Lord, what do you say?"

    "I''m in charge of this city. You can''t do anything here, or you''ll all be arrested." The attitude of the city Lord made everyone confused.

    The fourth prince also felt that something was wrong and then he looked at the city Lord suspiciously, while the Yi sword killed Qi. "City Lord, you are not like this at ordinary times."

    The city Lord''s face was embarrassed. "Usually it''s normal, now it''s the present."

    Everyone immediately talked about what happened to the city Lord today, and the city Lord was depressed, "it''s still important to protect his life."

    At the moment, the Lord of the city is hit by Lin Tian''s soul seal. Naturally, he can only protect Lin Tian and can''t hurt him at all.

    But everyone did not know, still wondering what happened, and Yi Jian killed airway, "if I want to do it?"

    "Then I''ll catch you."

    Yi Jiansha knew that he was openly against the people of the court, but the consequences were very serious, so he said, "OK, wait, I''ll let my father talk to you."

    Finish saying, Yi Jiansha angrily takes people away, but the fourth Prince stares at the city Lord and says, "city Lord, what do you want to do?"

    "Fourth prince, I''m enforcing the law." The attitude of the city Lord made the fourth Prince bite his teeth angrily? What do you mean? "

    "Everything is caused by the Yi family. It has nothing to do with this young man." The city Lord protected Lin Tian so much that everyone thought they were wrong.

    The fourth Prince felt that he had heard the wrong thing, and said with wide eyes, "what do you mean?"

    The third prince seemed to find something. He stared at the city Lord and said, "city Lord, you can figure it out."

    "I think it''s clear." The city Lord affirmed, and the third prince hummed, "let''s go."

    The fourth prince was so angry that he hurriedly followed the third prince. "Brother Sanhuang, what''s going on?"

    The third prince said as he walked, and the city Lord looked at the guards. "What are you looking at? Go back."

    The guards had to leave, and the city Lord came to Lin Tian and said to him respectfully, "this, my Lord, can I do this?"

    "Yes, but those two princes are still in your residence, aren''t they?" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The Lord graciously said, "yes, they depend on me. I''m afraid I can''t go back now."

    "Then follow me and sit here." Lin Tian laughed and the city Lord had to listen to him. He could only sit down.

    The onlookers were very curious. At the beginning, the fierce city Lord became so honest.

    Even the water blessing in the dark looked at the masked man doubtfully, "master, what''s the matter?"

    "That kid, touched this city Lord in the blood light, that city Lord was honest, explained that kid, what may have done to this city Lord." The masked man doubted.

    "What? Did this kid do it? " Shuifu was surprised, and the masked man said, "besides, it''s not easy for God to be unaware of ghosts."

    Water blessing airway, "then what to do now?"

    "Wait, sooner or later there will be a chance." Said the masked man, and Shuifu had to wait.

    For the fourth prince on the way to listen to the third prince''s explanation, he looked at the third prince strangely, "brother Sanhuang, so it''s possible that this boy started everything?"

    "Depending on the situation, it must be the boy." The third prince looked ugly, but the fourth prince was upset. "When the city Lord comes back, I will ask him well."

    "I''m afraid he won''t come back to see us." The third prince guessed that the fourth Prince''s airway was "difficult, but we can only be here, watching that kid free and easy?"

    "No, that kid wants to catch the evil fox, and we just have to catch it before him." Said the third prince.

    The fourth prince said gloomily, "it''s easy to say, but without the help of the city Lord''s office, how can we catch them?"

    "Don''t worry. I''ll arrange someone to come from the capital of the country. I don''t think it will be long before they arrive." The third prince explained.

    The fourth prince was satisfied. "Anyway, we must catch it earlier than that boy."

    "Of course." The third prince said, humming in his heart, "boy, what if you take the city Lord? I can still find the evil fox before you. "

    When the third prince and the fourth Prince were talking, Yi Jiansha had already returned to the Yi family and found his father who was practicing in seclusion.

    "Dad, you said that the Lord of the city, which tendon is wrong, even openly against us?" Yi Jian was used to yelling at the city Lord before, but today he was stopped by the city Lord, holding back his heart.

    In front of this easy sword killing, there is a person sitting around, and the Holy Spirit that this person is staring at is shining with nine layers of light.

    Not only that, the Holy Spirit is a golden sword, but also looms and even sees several sword shadows.

    This man is the head of the Yi family. He is easy to see the sky.

    I saw Yi Wangtian open his eyes slightly, and the two eyes revealed that he had killed Qi. "This city Lord, is it really so?"

 Chapter 1435 celestial map

    Yi Jian killed Eunson, but he was also aggrieved, "Dad, you see, my holy spirit''s power is gone, and my accomplishments are gone, but this city Lord is protecting him."

    Yi Wangtian got up, put up the power of the spirit, and said coldly, "go, I''ll see what the city Lord is doing."

    "Yes, Dad." Yi Jian kills Daxi, and then leads to the teahouse.

    The city Lord was there, until he saw Yi Wangtian, who came from a distance, and was shocked, "no, the Lord of the Yi family is here."

    "You are the Lord of the city. What are you afraid of?" Lin Tian laughed, but the city Lord said awkwardly, "the Lord of the Yi family is very terrible, I''m afraid."

    "What are you afraid of? If he can''t, he will kill you as a court man. " Lin tianxie smiles.

    The city Lord said helplessly, "although he won''t, he has many abilities."

    "Oh? Is it? Let me see. " Lin Tian laughed there, but the city Lord didn''t expect Lin Tian was still in the mood to laugh.

    At this time, Yi Wangtian comes, and Yi Jiansha points to Lin Tian and the city Lord, "Dad, look, they are all sitting together."

    Yi Wangtian looks at the city Lord coldly. "City Lord, what do you mean?"

    "What do I mean?"

    "Yes, you asked my family members to help you deal with this boy, but in turn, you protected this boy, and also let my son''s cultivation and the power of the Holy Spirit be abolished. Should you give an explanation?" Yi Wangtian looks at the city Lord in cold weather.

    The city Lord was looked all over uncomfortable, and his face was weird. "Before, I made you easy to harass, but I didn''t let you do it."

    Yi Wangtian sneers, "harassment? Play with me? Are you really a bully of my Yi family? "

    The city Lord hesitated and said, "I''m sorry for your son, Lord Yi, but it''s over. Please don''t make trouble for this young man any more."

    "Don''t you say no? Who do you think you are? " Yi Wangtian hums.

    The Lord of the city sank, "I am in charge of this city. Who do you say I am?"

    Yi Wang said with cold eyes, "what a city Lord."

    Then the golden light around yiwangtian flickered. At the next moment, Lin Tian and others appeared in a forest, and the city Lord was shocked, "here."

    "I''ve got us all out of the city. Now no one knows what''s going on with your Lord." That easy to see ice road.

    Yi Jiansha said proudly, "here, you are dead, no one knows."

    The city Lord''s face changed greatly. He took out the sound stone quickly. He wanted to call people, but the sound stone can''t be used here.

    This surprised the city Lord, "what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "he has a magic weapon that can be transmitted in a short distance, and this magic weapon can also make the tone stone invalid."

    When the city Lord heard this, he was shocked. "Is it the immortal map?"

    "Celestial map?" Lin Tian heard the name for the first time. "Yes, it''s said that there are nine pictures of heaven in Kyushu. Each picture has the ability to send people away. Moreover, each picture can shield the voice stone or even the magic weapon below the immortal weapon."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect to have such a thing, and the easy to see sky ice cold way, "yes, I have a good chance, more than a thousand years ago, got one."

    The city Lord was shocked and lost color. "It''s said that the secret of Kyushu is hidden in the nine pictures. I didn''t expect you to have one."

    "There is a secret, but we mortals can understand it." That easy to see sky despises way.

    The city Lord was speechless, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''d like to have a look."

    Yi Wangtian looks at Lin Tian coldly. "You are going to die, boy, and dare to say such things to me."

    "Dead? Why should I die? " Lin Tian asks with a smile, and Yi Wangtian stares, "you have abandoned my son, what do you say?"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "I''ve abandoned many people, but I''m still OK."

    "Boy, that''s someone else''s ability, but I, how powerful, you know?" That easy to see sky stare at Lin Tian disdain way.

    "I don''t think so."

    "Funny, I''m one of the top 100 people in Shuiguo."

    Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, "how do you rank your strength?"

    "In the water country, there is a strength ranking, which is updated every 100 years. Naturally, I have to rely on my own skills to make it up." That easy to see the sky proud way.

    Lin Tian smiles but doesn''t speak. Seeing Lin Tian laughing, Yi Wangtian stares at him and says, "do you dare to laugh?"

    "If you don''t want to be wiped out of the power of the holy spirit like your son, do it." In a word, Lin Tian let Yi Wangtian go.

    Yi Jiansha was so angry that he said to his father, "Dad, look, how crazy this kid is."

    "There is no madness." Yi Wangtian reaches out with one hand, a golden light flashes, and then the golden sword is in his hand.

    Not only that, the nine star spirit opened, the light on the golden sword was even more, and the city Lord could feel the horror of the sword deeply there.

    "Boy, report to all nine ghosts!" The other side finish saying, one sword delimits.

    A powerful sword shadow flashed in front of Lin Tian, and the speed was very fast. But Lin Tian disappeared from the original place, making the sword shadow hit the forest behind Lin Tian.

    The forest was immediately razed to the ground.

    The city Lord was shocked to see this, but Yi Wangtian didn''t expect Lin Tian to leave.

    Yi Jian is not willing to kill him. "Dad, you see, this guy is unexpectedly."

    Yi Wang said with cold eyes, "boy, do you think you''ve dodged a sword, and you think it''s very powerful?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I will not hide until later."

    "You want to die if you don''t hide?" Yi Wangtian looks at Lin Tian like a fool, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "try it."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s madness, Yi Wangtian immediately hummed, then the sword in his hand moved, and the speed was very fast, but at this time, he felt that the power of his holy spirit had been weakened.

    The sword technique that is used at once becomes powerless, so when Lin Tian reaches the front of him, Lin Tian can shatter the sword shadow with one hand.

    Seeing this, the city Lord said in surprise, "my Lord, you are so powerful."

    "Small." Lin Tian said confidently, but the easy to see one was shocked. He stared at Lin Tian and saw his holy spirit, and found that the power of the Holy Spirit was just like being covered by some power, so that it could not be exerted.

    But Lin Tian laughed and said, "I can abolish your son, the Holy Spirit, and I can abolish you."

    Yi Wangtian immediately kept a distance from Lin Tian and looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, I don''t know what you have done to make my holy spirit unable to work out, but I tell you that you can''t leave at all without me opening the picture in the chart of heaven."

    "Oh? Are you going to trap me in this picture? " Lin Tian smiled confidently and said, "that''s right."

    With that, Yi Wangtian kills Yi with his sword, and then disappears in a blink of an eye.

    The city Lord was shocked. "Are we really in the celestial chart?"

    Lin Tian had already felt the difference around him and said with a smile, "yes, we have been in this picture all the time, and it is not something that is transmitted to other places."

 Chapter 1436. This is an interesting picture

    Lin Tian''s words shocked the city Lord, but Xiao Pang was unwilling to do so. He leaped up and was crushed by a mysterious force.

    Wolf king also changed into a huge wolf shadow, and then attacked the surrounding area, but these attacks were just like fighting on the border, crazy rebound.

    This annoys the wolf king, and the city Lord is even more demented, "here."

    In the dark place, Yi Wangtian hums, "such a mob still wants to break my immortal map? How naive! "

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "although this immortal map is an immortal tool with great power, do you think it can really trap me?"

    "Boy, I''ve studied this picture for thousands of years. Although it''s not completely controlled, I can let it trap you. It''s still very simple." Easy to watch the sky, self channel.

    Hearing this, the city Lord was frightened, but Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. "The little fairy map can''t do anything to me."

    "Naive." Yi Wangtian despises Tao.

    But Lin Tian leaped up, and the city Lord thought that Lin Tian would be suppressed, and even Yi Wangtian in the dark thought that Lin Tian would be immediately suppressed by the internal power of the immortal map.

    Who knows, Lin Tian is floating in the air, not affected at all, but surrounded by a layer of white light.

    These white lights are crazy to bind Lin Tian, but the reincarnation God in Lin celestial body devours this white light one by one, so that white light can''t do anything to him at all.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also went through the sky into a cloud.

    In this cloud, floating a palace, and this palace, called Xiantian palace.

    However, the Xiantian hall is looming. Until Lin Tian goes by, the Xiantian hall turns into nine shadows again. One of them is shining with white light, and the others are dim, just like the old hall, standing still.

    Lin Tian went to touch those dim halls and found that there was no response. But this shining hall had a strong power to isolate Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian turns on the reincarnation of the yuan God, a little bit to resist the white light. Finally, the whole person enters the hall.

    In this hall, Lin Tian saw two people.

    It is this easy to see the sky and easy to kill with sword.

    Seeing Yi Jian kill Lin Tian is like seeing a devil. "Dad, look, he found us."

    Yi Wangtian didn''t dare to set up a channel. "Boy, this hall, I found it after studying the immortal map for thousands of years, but how can you find it if you don''t have one?"

    "Break the space restriction of this picture, no more." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "Break the shackles of space?" Yi Wangtian stares at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "why? Don''t you understand? Do you want me to explain it to you? "

    Yi Wang said, "no need."

    With that, Yi Wangtian grabs Yi Jiansha and disappears in the hall, but the voice of Yi Wangtian is still in the dark. "Hum, I''ll hide it. I don''t believe you can find it."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian seemed to smile, "it''s still very easy to find you."

    Lin Tian finished, a leap, came to the dark place, and saw a wall.

    On the wall, Lin Tian saw a picture, which had dense forests and rocks. It looked like a map.

    At the same time, there is white fog around the map.

    "Is this the immortal map?" Lin Tian wondered, and Yi Wangtian said proudly, "yes, what you see is the map of Xiantian, and there are nine maps, corresponding to nine regions in Jiuzhou, and the nine regions are the whole map of Jiuzhou."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect it to be so interesting, but he laughed. "It seems that this map of heaven is similar to the map of Jiuzhou."

    "You know that, boy?" That easy to see sky is weird, and Lin Tianxiao said, "there is a huge array between every country in Kyushu, and this array is very huge, even with the power of heaven and earth as the expenditure, so there must be a map of Kyushu sky, but I didn''t expect that this map of immortal sky has similar ability."

    Yi Wangtian hums, "boy, to tell you the truth, it''s said that whoever masters the nine immortal maps can solve the mysteries of Kyushu, and even control the array among all countries in Kyushu."

    "The rumours are true." Of course, Lin Tian knew it, and Yi Wangtian said proudly, "so it''s just like breaking the map of Kyushu to escape from the map of heaven."

    "It''s impossible, but what if I master this celestial map?"

    "Funny, I have studied this picture for thousands of years before I know how to get in and out. Do you want to control it? Dream. "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "open your eyes and see how I can break them."

    After Lin Tian finished, he put his hand on the immortal sky map, and then a powerful force was resisting Lin Tian. He wished that Lin Tian could fly. Lin Tian used his ability to control all things, controlling the soul of the map one by one.

    Soul mapping is just like the soul of a magic weapon. Once it is mastered, it can be easily taken down.

    At this moment, what Lin Tian has to do is just like this, and the soul starts to resist and struggle wildly until Lin Tian finally controls it, and then quickly enters the soul seal, and controls it in his hand.

    At the next moment, the painting will be integrated with Lin Tianrong, and all the pictures in front of Lin Tianrong will disappear.

    Lin Tian and others continued to stand in the teahouse of the city, and the city Lord was stunned and looked around, "how did we get out?"

    The little fat man said excitedly, "it must be the boss."

    Yi Wangtian, who was not far away, was already angry, but Yi Jian did not understand, "Dad, how did they escape?"

    "My painting is out of control."

    "Painting, that celestial painting, doesn''t listen to you?" Yi Jiansha asked, and Yi Wang said, "I''ve lost touch with it, and I can''t sense its existence."

    "What?" Yi Jian is shocked, but Yi Wang is furious in the weather. "I will catch him."

    Finish saying, Yi Wangtian hurriedly takes Yi sword to kill first to withdraw.

    But the Lord of the city said, "they have fled."

    "Run, run." Lin Tian was very happy to think about today''s harvest, and the city Lord hesitated, "it is said that there is a strong force behind the Yi family. If they escape like this, they will try to deal with you."

    "I''m not afraid to kill the immortal hall. I''m afraid of them?" Lin Tian sneers.

    As for the city Lord, when he heard about the immortal killing hall, he said with trepidation, "Sir, you are not afraid to kill the immortal hall?"

    "There is nothing to be afraid of."

    "But."

    "Well, don''t be so bad, just stay here for me." Lin Tian finished and waited there.

    Soon one day passed, and the next day, Lin Tian let Xiao Pang and wolf king to fight. As for the city Lord, he didn''t understand, "my Lord, why do you sit here all the time?"

    "Waiting for evil fox."

    "What is evil fox?" The city Lord obviously didn''t know that the fox demon was the evil fox, but after Xiao Pang explained one by one, he suddenly realized, "unexpectedly, it was the evil fox."

 Chapter 1437 heiwuzong, vulnerable

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "this evil fox appears every five days, and today is the fifth day. I think it will be seen soon."

    The city Lord listened to the later saying, "I really want to see what the evil fox is here every day."

    Lin Tian also wants to know, and is very curious about this evil fox, why he has been committing crimes in this city instead of going to other cities.

    When Lin Tian was confused, the third prince and the fourth prince appeared again, but this time there were many more people behind them.

    The fourth Prince smiled at Lin Tian and said, "boy, the fourth level is over. Are you still going?"

    "You didn''t leave, did you?" Lin Tian smiled at the fourth prince, who said, "I know you want to catch the evil fox, but I will not give you a chance."

    "Can you still stop me?" Lin Tian smiled at the fourth prince, and the fourth prince said proudly, "it''s not during the competition, so it''s no problem how many people I use."

    "Oh? You''re going to tear your face and do it directly? " Lin Tianxiao asked the four princes, and the four princes laughed, "yes."

    After that, several people in black robes came out and surrounded Lin Tian, while the people in the teahouse and the people nearby scattered.

    The fourth Prince smiled and said, "boy, do you know who these people are?"

    "I don''t care who they are, but if they dare to do it, I can take care of you." Lin Tian laughs at the fourth prince, but the fourth Prince cheekily says, "they do it, but I don''t do it, so it''s only personal resentment, but if you do it to hurt me, it''s the court''s business."

    At the moment, the fourth Prince knows better than anyone. If he does it himself, Lin Tian will be able to clean himself up at will, so he can distinguish clearly.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "Oh? The city can''t do it. If they do it, do they belong to the court? "

    The fourth Prince stared at the city Lord, "you''d better not help, otherwise."

    But the city Lord has called people in private. In a short time, there are convoys everywhere. And the fourth prince, airway, "you are the city Lord, you eat inside and eat outside."

    But the city Lord stared at the people in the black robe, "leave here quickly, or I will not be polite to those who start."

    But the men in black looked at the fourth Prince and the third prince and waited for their orders.

    The fourth prince was oppressed, especially when he called so many people at the moment, but he was blocked by the city Lord. However, the third prince told those people, "do it, who will stop and kill?"

    Those who wear black robes are obviously not afraid of the court. When they hear this, they immediately build up their strength one by one and start to work.

    The city Lord immediately ordered, "take them for me."

    The scene was in chaos, and Lin Tian took the opportunity to withdraw from the war with the city Lord and xiaopang.

    When the fourth prince saw that Lin Tian was ok, he ran out and shouted angrily, "here it is!"

    Some of the people in black robes are very strong. Once they pass through the crowd, they come to Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiles, "it''s beyond his capacity."

    Lin Tian''s palms are empty. After being hit, those people feel sad for a while. The guards use this short time to lock them one by one, so that they can''t use their spirit.

    Fourth Prince airway, "stop it for me."

    But these guards listened to the Lord of the city, and the Lord of the city listened to Lin Tian, so no one stopped until there were a few people in black robes, and finally they fled.

    Lin Tian stared at the fourth Prince and said with a smile, "fourth prince, remember to bring more people next time."

    The fourth Prince gnawed his teeth and looked at Xialin Tian, then stared at the city Lord, "these people, give them to me."

    "No way."

    "Why not?" The fourth Prince shouted, and the city Lord said, "they are making trouble here. I will condemn them."

    The fourth prince said coldly, "you are sure not to give it."

    "Yes."

    The fourth Prince glared angrily, "OK, you can do it."

    After that, the fourth Prince left again, and the third prince stared at Lin Tian for a while, then turned around and left. The city Lord looked at Lin Tian and said, "my Lord, what do you do with these people?"

    "These are good fighters. Keep them."

    "Keep it?"

    "Well." Lin Tian finished saying, one by one from their forehead point past, and these people from the shock of the return, and then one by one respectful way, "adult."

    The city Lord knew that Lin Tian had subdued them, so he shouted to the guards, "OK, you can leave."

    The guards retreated, and Lin Tian stared at the people in the black robes and said with a smile, "well introduce where you are from."

    These people introduced one by one, from these people''s comments, Lin Tian knew that they came from a large gate in the water country, called heiwuzong, and this heiwuzong expert was like clouds, and many more people entered the dynasty as officials.

    One of the elders of heiwuzong is the leader of a first-class city in Shuiguo, and also the supporter of the third prince. Therefore, the third prince asked heiwuzong''s people to clean up Lin Tian.

    But I didn''t expect that when I saw them, they were taken down, and the fourth prince on the street looked very ugly. "Brother Sanhuang, please use them. What else can we do now?"

    "Look at the water." The third prince knows that at this moment, he can play a very small force here, so he can only go to seek water blessing.

    At the moment, Shuifu has already heard about it, so when he saw the third prince and the fourth prince coming to him, he said with a smile, "two princes, you have a headache."

    The third prince said, "this guy, help the eighth Prince and the ninth sister, and now is a rare chance to solve him."

    But Shuifu smiled and said, "didn''t he offend the temple of killing immortals? Naturally, there are people who kill the immortal hall to clean him up. "

    "I''m afraid that before the eighth Royal sister and the ninth princess have won the final victory. Isn''t this prince disqualified us all?" The third prince obviously wanted to end Lin Tian''s life earlier.

    Shuifu wryly smiled, "just now my master said that this kid can master the soul method, and this soul method is very powerful. Once someone is hit by his soul method, he will listen to him. So if you want to defeat him, you have to find a powerful ghost cultivation master, and have a strong soul defense."

    The third prince heard this and asked, "do you have any candidates?"

    "We have invited a master, who is expected to arrive today."

    The third prince was very happy. "Then we will wait for the good news from the master."

    "Don''t worry, soon." Shuifu smiled heavily, and the helmeted man muttered to himself, "it''s time to finish."

    For Lin Tian, he still waited in the teahouse quietly until night fell.

    The city Lord began to say, "Sir, do you think this evil fox will appear today?"

    "Yes."

    "But the city is so big, how can we know where it will appear?" The city Lord was puzzled.

 Chapter 1438 summoning evil spirits, double headed skull King

    Lin Tian laughed. "I''ve already laid out my plan, and I''ll be ready soon."

    The city Lord had to wait until half an hour later, there was a faint light shining over the courtyard opposite Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled, "here comes."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian looks to small fat and wolf king, "look for according to that breath."

    Two monsters, immediately look at the air that breath, and then quickly separated.

    But the city Lord didn''t understand, "you say breath, which breath?"

    "Look at the air over the courtyard opposite. It''s the evil fox."

    The city Lord was stunned. "This?"

    Obviously, the city Lord didn''t know what Lin Tian meant at all, but Lin Tian didn''t explain much. Instead, he picked up his mood and said, "go."

    Only Lin Tian got up, and let the people of heiwuzong wait here. Then Lin Tian and the city lord left.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he saw the red light of wolf king and xiaopang, surrounding a fox demon.

    "Look, the fox demon," said the man nearby

    I saw that the fox demon was holding a black bag, which obviously contained people. When Lin Tian passed by, the little fat said, "boss, it''s him."

    Lin Tian smiled at the fox demon and said, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    The fox demon made a man''s voice, "who are you? Why do you want to catch me?"

    "How many women did you hurt? Why did you say I arrested you?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the fox demon hummed, "boy, don''t meddle, or I will kill you."

    "Kill me? Just you? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, but fox was so angry that he had to start. How could that blood light make him unable to exert his power.

    But at this time a nearby flute blowing sound came, and the fox demon immediately went mad.

    Everyone was shocked and wondered what happened to the sound of the flute. At this time, a man flew down in the distance.

    He had white hair on his temples and a green flute in his hand. Behind him were a group of princesses and princesses, as well as the one wearing a helmet.

    "You?" Lin Tian laughs at these people, and the third prince laughs and says, "boy, this evil fox is ours."

    "What do you say about you, just about you?" Lin Tian sneered, and the third prince joked, "with this master, you can''t catch this evil fox today."

    "No matter who he is, he can''t stop me." Lin Tian said confidently, but the third prince said with a smile, "he is the master of the ghost immortal sect, di Yin."

    When they heard Di Yin, they all stared, "is he di yin?"

    The city Lord was also surprised and said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, be careful. It''s said that di Yin has a strong soul. He can''t be hurt by any ghost technique or soul method."

    Lin Tian smiled, but the third prince said proudly, "boy, we know that your soul skill is powerful, so we specially find elder Di to deal with you."

    "Against me? That would have to be in line. " Lin Tian finished, a leap, rushed into the blood light, and then a rune hit the evil fox.

    The evil fox immediately disappeared from its original position. The little fat and the wolf king recovered their peace. As for the people, they wondered where the evil fox had gone.

    This di Yin but two eyes stare at Lin Tian, "you unexpectedly did array to tie it."

    "Just know." Lin Tian laughs at di Yin, but di Yin says, "then I have to defeat you and find the evil fox."

    "You beat me? Don''t say that. " Lin Tian didn''t take each other seriously, and di Yin said to the third prince and others, "you back up."

    The third prince and others immediately backed up to see what this Diyin would do, and Lin Tian also let the city Lord and others back up.

    As for the onlookers, they opened their eyes to see who was stronger and who was weaker.

    At this time, as soon as di Yin came up, he played the flute. The sound made the surrounding walls shake, as if to shake the earth and mountains. But Lin Tian was in the sound, nothing happened.

    This makes Di Yin feel puzzled, and in her heart she still doubts, "this boy, is not afraid of my voice?"

    Lin Tian stared at di and said with a smile, "what are you thinking?"

    "I admit, you are a little competent, but I need to increase my strength now."

    Finish saying, this di Yin enlarges the flute sound, around some walls have already shaken to pieces, and the ground begins to crack.

    People were frightened when they saw it, and some people who were close to them felt the blood in their bodies shaking wildly, as if they were going to rush out of their bodies.

    The third prince who was watching said proudly, "master Di''s skill is really powerful."

    Water Fu said with a smile, "of course, it''s sent by the ghost immortal. You should know that all the monsters in it are ghost repair monsters."

    But the third prince asked curiously, "how do you know the ghost immortal sect?"

    "Third prince, you don''t need to know that." Water blessing evil smile, and the third prince in the heart whispered, "this guy, even guard against me."

    Shuifu sneers, "I will not let anyone take the position of Prince."

    But at this time Lin Tian said to that di Yin, "this is your greatest strength?"

    Everyone was confused, especially Lin Tian. He didn''t do anything, which made everyone wonder how he did it. Meanwhile, di Yin frowned and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, my voice, even if there is a person with a Xiange, is hard to resist. Why can you stop it?"

    "Because I''m better than you." Lin Tian said.

    This makes Di Yin hum, "you boy, you have a thick skin."

    "Then you take out your other skills. Let me see if there are any more."

    "Well, I''ll show you my tricks." That di Yin finish saying, one hand takes out a black flag, then the black flag dances, a huge whirlpool appears on Lin Tian''s head.

    There was a wave of ghost gas in the whirlpool.

    They exclaimed, "what a powerful ghost gas."

    "What''s the matter?"

    At that time, a huge figure appeared, and the figure had two heads, and the body was made up of many skeletons.

    "The presence of people stunned," call double headed ghost skeleton king. "

    "What? Double headed ghost king

    "How can this thing appear here?"

    "It''s estimated that it''s the skill of summoning ghosts that brings in one of the ten skeleton kings of the nine ghost capitals."

    Everyone heard that the ten kings of skeletons were trembling. Obviously, many people heard about them. At this time, the king of skeletons made a long voice, "who, who will call me?"

    "I," said dyin

    "What can I do for you?" The double headed skeleton King''s eyes twinkled, and that di Yin pointed to Lin Tian, "his soul is very special, I invite you to, naturally send you to devour."

    The double headed skeleton king is a ghost that eats the soul. At this moment, he sniffs the area where Lin Tian is. He finds that Lin Tian''s soul is really "fragrant". Then he excitedly says, "it''s really special. I like it."

    However, those present were blinded, and the third prince doubted, "this double headed skeleton king, has taken him as a delicacy?"

    The one wearing the helmet said, "the king of two headed skeletons is a Soul Eater, and the more powerful the soul is, in his eyes, a delicacy."

 Chapter 1439 is a lot of tricks!

    After hearing the words of wearing helmets, all of them were excited. They wanted to see how Lin Tian was swallowed by this ghost.

    At this time, di Yin said to the double headed skeleton king, "hurry up, I have limited time to summon."

    "You human, don''t look down on me," said the king

    Di Yin didn''t dare to say anything, but the double headed skeleton king came to Lin Tian, then lowered his head, and reached out to seize Lin Tian, "boy, let me eat you."

    "Are you sure you don''t regret it?" Lin Tianxiao looks at the king of two headed skeletons, and the king of two headed skeletons teases, "I will regret it? You look down on me too much. "

    "Oh? Is it? Then you can eat it. "

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to resist and let the other side eat. But the fourth Prince laughed, "this boy, you can''t see the one who is better than yourself."

    Third prince also smiled, "this guy, also has a soft day."

    The man in the helmet said, "it''s not that simple."

    Everyone was puzzled, but Shuifu asked, "master, can this boy resist?"

    The man in the helmet said, "yes, he will fight."

    Hearing this, Shuifu doubted, "it''s all like this, how can we resist?"

    Other princes and princesses thought it was impossible, but at this time, the double headed skeleton King directly put Lin Tian into that huge mouth.

    This mouth is like a hole, and the double headed skull King stuffed into it, he was very satisfied to look at the dyin, "it''s done."

    Di Yin doubts, "is it really solved?"

    "Of course."

    But at this time, people saw the body of the double headed skull King flash, and then a huge hole appeared, and the double headed skull King screamed, "bastard, what the hell."

    Lin Tian then flew out and said with a smile, "how is it, comfortable?"

    "You, dare you destroy my body?" The two headed skeleton king was so angry that Lin Tian said with a smile, "I will kill you."

    "Kill me? Just you! " They despised each other, and then beat them out with one hand. The speed was very fast. Then they saw a black light flash by and passed through Lin Tian directly.

    People thought that Lin Tian was dead, but something unexpected happened, that is, Lin Tian had nothing.

    Not only that, Lin Tian is still floating there, staring at the double headed skeleton Wang Xiao and saying, "is that all you can do?"

    The two headed skeleton king was puzzled, even looked at Lin Tian, "my palm can break through your mortal soul, but why are you ok?"

    "Because, my soul is strong enough." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but the double headed skeleton king doesn''t believe it. He makes a weird gesture with his hands, and then a whirlpool around Lin Tian.

    Then Lin Tian was bound by the whirlpool, and people saw that there were countless skeletons attacking Lin Tian. But Lin Tian allowed these skeletons to attack, and even said, "is that enough?"

    The two headed skeleton king was puzzled and even stared at Lin Tian strangely. "What did you do, boy?"

    "I have said that my soul is strong."

    The two headed skeleton king was unwilling to attack, but Lin Tian allowed the other side to attack, until his body loomed, and then diein said, "I can''t hold it any longer."

    The two headed skeleton King airway, "when you call me out, you have to support me until I solve him."

    Who knows that Diyin was weak, as if he had been evacuated, and then the double headed skeleton King disappeared completely from the public.

    But before he left, the king of two headed skeletons was not willing to shout, "hateful."

    In the end, the black whirlpool disappeared, and the double headed skeleton King disappeared. As for the pale face of Di Yin, it obviously consumed a lot of power. As for the third prince, he swore, "Damn it, it can''t kill him."

    The masked man said, "this guy, how strong is the soul?"

    For the city Lord, he looked stupid. "It''s OK. It''s terrible."

    Xiaopang and wolf king were delighted and cheered one after another. Lin Tian stared at Nadi and said with a smile, "it''s our turn."

    At the moment, di Yin was weak and stared at Lin Tian with difficulty. "Boy, you are really powerful, but I also have my ability."

    Finish saying, di Yin took a pill for himself, the ghost Qi on his body increased, then the weakness gradually disappeared, but became stronger.

    The masked man said excitedly, "here, he''s going to explode."

    The third prince immediately looked forward to saying, "this time, we must kill that boy."

    But the spirit of the nine stars of this Dionysian opened, and the nine layers of black light twinkled, and then he could see a small skeleton. But Lin Tian laughed and said, "you think you can deal with me with the power of the spirit?"

    "Son, the power of my spirit will be strengthened, and you will die." Finish saying, this di Yin blows a flute to rise.

    This time, the sound didn''t change the surrounding buildings, but the whole people were fascinated, as if their heads had been attacked by something, while Lin Tian was still OK, he said with a smile, "is that enough?"

    Di Yin looks at Lin Tian strangely, "how could it be like this?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "Your Holy Spirit is powerful, but I can weaken it."

    After that, Lin Tian separated the power of the other''s holy spirit, the attack on all the people was small, and they all came back to God, and di Yin couldn''t believe staring at Lin Tian, "boy, who are you?"

    "Don''t you know who I am when you attack me?" Lin Tian smiled and then beat him with his empty palm.

    This virtual destruction hit Di Yin. Di Yin stepped back a few steps, but he was not hurt. Obviously, his soul was strong enough to bear the power. So he snorted, "boy, do you think your soul is powerful?"

    Lin Tian smiled after seeing this. "I haven''t seen anyone who can resist me for a long time."

    "It''s said that you have no ability but this one." That di Yin despises way, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "Oh? Isn''t it enough to weaken your spirit? "

    "Apart from these two, you have no choice." Deyin said gloomily, but Lin Tianxiao said, "Oh? Is it? Then try this. "

    Lin Tian plays with one hand, and the king of fire goes out and entangles the other side. But the other side has no power of the Holy Spirit. That general magic can''t resist the king of fire at all. Even if he makes the mask, it will be easily shattered by Lin Tian.

    Later, people saw that Diyin was avoiding Lin Tian''s attack everywhere, and he also scolded all kinds of people, "bastard."

    "Don''t you say that I have only two moves?" Lin Tian joked, but di Yinqi was defeated. "Boy, you wait, I will try to kill you."

    Finish saying, di Yin is greying to escape, and the person of the scene looks at each other.

    The city Lord then went up and said, "my Lord, you are so powerful."

    Little fat man and wolf king are also happy to come forward, while Lin Tian smiles at the princes. "Princes, are you still playing?"

 Chapter 1440 has a different purpose

    The emperor''s faces were all dark, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you don''t play, I''ll go."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian leaves with a strong smile.

    The fourth Prince is in a hurry. "Brother Sanhuang, what can I do now?"

    "He has caught the evil fox. What can we do?" The third prince was depressed, and the man wearing the helmet was helpless. "Let''s go. The fifth pass task will start in a few days. Hurry back to prepare."

    Although Shuifu didn''t like it, when he heard the helmet on, he said, "yes, Shifu."

    Then these people turn around and leave, and the fourth Prince is depressed way, "we, so admit defeat?"

    The third prince sighed, then patted him on the shoulder and said, "let''s go."

    Finish saying, these people turn around to leave, as for the fourth prince can only do in that stare, at last all kinds of scold.

    For Lin Tian, he went back to the yard. Now in the yard, the evil fox had been trapped for a long time until Lin Tian appeared. The autumn moon thanked him, "thank you very much."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry. I haven''t taken it down yet!"

    Autumn moon is curious to ask, "next, how to do?"

    Lin Tian looked at other spirit beasts and said, "let you spirit beasts keep the array well, and I will control it."

    "Yes." Then the autumn moon looked at the nine magic civets and said, "you, look at them."

    After the sound of the spirit beasts, they began to inject power, and then the array became more powerful, so that the evil fox could not move in it, and the evil fox has now returned to its own appearance, that is a black fox, with red eyes staring at Lin Tian, "boy, I have no reason with you, why do you want to target me?"

    "I said, you hurt so many people." Lin Tian smiles at the evil fox.

    "Evil fox airway," I see, you want to give me to these people

    "Give it to them to give you a little value." Lin Tianxiao said, but the evil fox bit his teeth and said, "boy, I have a feud with them. If you give me to them, I will die."

    "What do you have to do with me?"

    Evil Hu was so angry that he bit his teeth. "You."

    Lin Tian gets closer and grabs him with one hand. The evil fox wants to attack Lin Tian, so it flashes red light with one hand and hits Lin Tian.

    The spirit beasts and the autumn moon in the array were shocked, but this palm fell on Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t have anything to do.

    Not only that, Lin Tian smiled at the evil fox, "what''s the matter? Is that all you can do? "

    Evil fox Leng next, "why my attack is invalid to you."

    "Because I arranged this array, and your strength was suppressed by this array, so your explosive strength can''t do anything to me at all." Lin Tian joked.

    Hearing this, the evil fox said angrily, "villain."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, then puts one hand on his shoulder, then forces to read his memory, but that evil fox is very uncomfortable, even hates to clean up Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian said, "if you don''t want to die, please show me your memory, or I will kill you right away."

    The evil fox was afraid to move until Lin Tian finished reading his memory and then looked at the autumn moon. "What are you going to do with it?"

    "I want to seal it into my magic weapon." Autumn moon takes out a demon sealing tower, and Lin Tian reaches it with a wave of his hand, and Lin Tian directly takes the evil fox to the demon sealing tower.

    Autumn moon is shocked, because the demon tower is its own magic weapon, but now it is controlled by Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian threw the magic weapon back and said with a smile, "I''ve done your work for you."

    Autumn Moon took the demon tower very quickly, and then took out a small bottle, which is green gas.

    "Here is our Centennial spirit beast yuan. After human beings absorb it, they can increase their cultivation for thousands of years." This autumn moon explained, and Lin Tian took it and said with a smile, "thank you."

    But Qiuyue asked curiously, "with your skill, you can''t see the Centennial spirit beast yuan at all, but why do you want to help us?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "there are two reasons to help you. First, although this thing is useless to me, I can give it away. Second, I''m curious why the evil fox doesn''t leave the city."

    "Autumn Moon surprised," then you know why he didn''t go

    "Know a little." Lin Tian smiled, and the autumn moon was shocked. As for Lin Tian, he said, "what? Did I say something wrong? "

    Autumn Moon stares at Lin Tiandao, "little brother, I know you are powerful, but I still advise you not to investigate, because it''s not good for you."

    "It seems that you know why it''s here." Lin Tian laughs at the autumn moon, and the autumn moon nods, "yes, this thing originally escaped from Tiantong gate, and it gathered here for special reasons, but I can''t say this."

    Lin Tian smiled, "I know."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian turns around, and the autumn moon can sense that Lin Tian is not so easy to give up. As for the nine magic civet''s wonderful way, "master, what does this guy mean?"

    "He will certainly investigate." The autumn moon sighed, and the nine magic civet did not understand, "what is the investigation?"

    "Nothing." Autumn Moon doesn''t want to say more, then take these spirit beasts to leave.

    For Lin Tian, he walked on the street and looked around at the same time, but the city Lord was worried, "look, you are going to leave soon, my Lord, but I am."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I have offended the third prince so much. If you leave, they will definitely come back to me for trouble. I''m afraid of me." The city Lord was afraid that he would be picked up in secret.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "what? So afraid of death? "

    "This." The city Lord didn''t know what to say, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t you draw a lot of family leaders together?"

    When the city Lord heard this, he was even more worried, "Yi family, originally had a good relationship with me, but this time, he will definitely trouble me."

    "In this way, you can transfer to the capital."

    The city Lord said gloomily, "transfer? I''m not good at it. "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I will arrange it. Wait for the news."

    The city Lord was dubious, but Lin Tian privately explained it with a tone stone and water flow, and the water flow immediately arranged it. Within an hour, the city Lord received the news that the capital of the country had come.

    The news content is very simple, that is, let him report to the capital of the country as soon as possible, and the city will arrange a new city Lord to replace him.

    When he saw the content, the city Lord stared at Lin Tian in surprise, "my Lord, who are you? Why can I be easily assigned a position? "

    "Don''t ask, mind yourself."

    The city Lord replied excitedly, "yes, sir, I will do my job well."

    "Go."

    Then the city Lord hurried to clean up, while xiaopang said, "boss, what about us? Don''t you go? "

 Chapter 1441 transforming into a demon

    Lin Tian looks at xiaopang and smiles, "I have something to do."

    "What is it?" Xiaopang doesn''t understand, and the wolf king also wants to know.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you know why the evil fox has been in the city and why it has been catching girls?"

    Xiaopang wondered, "well, it''s a little hard to guess."

    The wolf king didn''t understand, and he stared at Lin Tian strangely. "Why, boss?"

    After seeing that both animals didn''t know, Lin Tian said, "there is a demon tree in the city, and there is a strange array around the demon tree. However, this array needs to consume some blood, and the blood has special requirements."

    Xiao Pang and wolf king are all shocked after listening, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "go and have a look at this array."

    Xiaopang said to himself, "boss, don''t you have to catch a girl?"

    "Do I need to break through?" Lin Tian smiles confidently, while xiaopang mutters, "that''s right."

    But the wolf king expected, "I don''t know what kind of demon tree it is. It can make the evil fox so persistent."

    But Lin Tian was smiling. Then he took the two animals to a deserted yard and found a dry well in the yard.

    Later, Lin Tian and his two beasts extended to the bottom of the dry well, and felt the spirit under the dry well.

    Xiao Pang and wolf king took in the spirit of evil spirit, and Lin Tian was not affected, and took the two beasts to the outside of the array.

    Outside the array, xiaopang saw a purple light inside, and under the purple light, there was still a lot of evil gas flashing.

    "What a monster." Xiaopang is surprised, and the wolf king is also surprised, "you say there are demon trees in it?"

    "Well, let''s go." Lin Tian confidently puts his hand in the array, breaks the array one by one, and finally comes to the array directly.

    Xiaopang took a breath. "Big brother, you''re really good at breaking through."

    The wolf king also worships, "not really."

    "Don''t flatter, you two. Hurry up." Lin Tian finished, and took them to look for it.

    Until a while later, in the deepest place, I saw a demon tree, which had many black fruits and was round.

    "Boss, what fruit is it?" Xiaopang thought the fruit was very attractive, so he couldn''t help asking.

    Wolf king was also curious, and Lin Tianxiao said, "this is called demon king fruit. Generally, it is only possible for demon world to have it, but I didn''t expect that it also has it."

    "Demon king fruit? It sounds very imposing. " Xiaopang mutters, and wolf king wonders, "boss, what will happen after eating it?"

    "Condense the demon lattice and become a real demon." Lin Tian laughs at the two monsters, which immediately startles them.

    After all, monsters and humans are the same. They are dedicated to cultivation, hoping that one day, they can enter the demon world and become a real demon.

    When Lin Tian saw the look of the two animals, he smiled and said, "one person and one animal, you can gather the demon lattice."

    Xiaopang said excitedly, "boss, is that really OK?"

    Wolf king also looked at Lin Tian incredibly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "eat it."

    The two animals immediately picked one of them, and then swallowed it. Then the two animals'' bodies changed dramatically.

    Lin Tian laughs at the two animals, until they become more and more vicious. Lin Tian says, "from today on, you two are the real demons."

    After that, the two animals turned into human shapes, and the spirit of the body was freely released.

    Not only that, they feel a strong force in the body in the same eruption.

    "Boss, can you eat two of these fruits?" Xiaopang asked excitedly, and wolf king wanted to know.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "this kind of fruit, for each monster, can only eat one at most, so."

    Small fat embarrassed way, "such."

    The wolf king was also a little lost. "Isn''t that a waste of the rest?"

    "No, I''ll transfer it to the painting, and then I can give it to other monsters at any time when I need it." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The two beasts understood immediately, and Lin Tian began to get the demon tree into his painting.

    But when the demon tree disappeared, the spirit disappeared everywhere, and it was quiet.

    Lin Tian doubts, "who planted this demon tree?"

    The two animals didn''t know, but Lin Tian had to say, "let''s go."

    But just as one man and two animals came out of the well, a crow stood on a roof and stared at them, and said in his mouth, "dead little fat, the king asked you to go back, but you didn''t go back, and ran here."

    Little fat looked back and saw that it was the crow and said, "it''s you old crow."

    "How dare you talk to me like this? Do you want to die? " That crow is very drag way, and small fat just break through into demon, just want to try strength, so he said with a smile, "otherwise, we draw."

    The crow said, "you little fat, every time I run after you, do you want to compete with me?"

    "Before, now." The little fat said triumphantly, and the crow immediately turned into an old man, and he was dressed in a bloody red armor, but his eyes were staring at Lin Tian. "Little human, there''s no business for you here, get out now."

    Xiaopang said, "he''s my eldest brother. How dare you let him go?"

    "Boss? I say xiaopang, how dare you think human beings are the eldest ones outside? Don''t you want to live? " The crow threatened.

    But xiaopang said, "anyway, I tell you, you can''t scare me."

    "I haven''t cleaned you up for a long time," said the crow

    With that, the crow turned into a blood shadow and rushed to the little fat.

    If it was before, xiaopang could not resist the speed of the other side, he would be attacked by the other side, but now xiaopang, it''s easy to avoid the other side, and also said with a smile, "your speed is slow."

    The crow was shocked. He could crush each other completely before, but now he couldn''t touch each other.

    But the little fat man showed off, "come on, don''t just look at it."

    The crow was so angry that he rushed to xiaopang again, and xiaopang tut said, "it''s really weak."

    "Damn, fat man, I will kill you." The crow immediately made countless black feathers.

    These feathers immediately turn into darts, and then around xiaopang. When xiaopang''s momentum is opened, a strong airflow directly blows these feathers away.

    The crow was shocked and stared at little fat strangely. "Your strength, why are you so terrible?"

    "I am a demon now, not a monster in the world!" said the little fat proudly

    "You." The crow stares at xiaopang strangely and finds that xiaopang has completely become a human without any animal appearance.

    Little fat said, "old crow, now I know I''m powerful."

    The crow knew it was a big deal. He turned around and jumped up and said, "wait, I will report it to the king."

    "You want to go? Let''s see if you have me fast. " Xiaopang said, and then he turned into a shadow of blood, and arrived at the back of the crow.

 Chapter 1442 haunted Princess

    The crow thought that he was fast, but he didn''t expect that little fat was faster, so he grabbed it at once. But the crow rushed to the sky and disappeared into a blood light.

    Xiao Pang wants to chase out. Lin Tian laughs and says, "forget it, don''t chase."

    Xiaopang came back depressed, "boss, I think I can catch up with him as long as I spend some time."

    "He has burned his own power, you can''t catch up." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Xiao Pang Leng said, "burn yourself? Is this guy crazy? "

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "it''s not crazy, just don''t want to be caught by you."

    Hearing this, xiaopang suddenly realized, "this guy, it''s cowardly."

    "Let''s go, go home." Lin Tian tidies up his mood, takes the two animals to leave here and returns to the palace of the emperor''s son.

    Seeing Lin Tian coming back, the eighth prince asked, "master, have you caught that evil fox?"

    water dance obviously still complain that Lin Tian did not let her stay, so she Tucao way, "certainly did not catch."

    The little fat on one side smiled and said, "my boss, of course I caught it."

    Shuiwu doesn''t believe it, but she stares at xiaopang strangely. "How can I feel that you have become a little different?"

    "Why not?" Xiaopang almost released the evil spirit, and the water dance doubted, "that is, you have a strange smell, but you don''t know what it is."

    Xiaopang said, "I have a demon lattice."

    "What?" Water dance was stunned. After all, the monsters with demon lattice have transformed into real monsters, which are just like immortals in Kyushu.

    Not only xiaopang, the wolf king on one side also turned into a young man, but also said with a smile, "and me!"

    At the beginning of the water dance, she didn''t recognize the wolf king, but after the wolf king spoke, she was surprised and said, "are you the wolf king?"

    "Yes."

    The water dance was completely stunned and curious about what happened, but the two animals did not explain, which made the water dance very anxious.

    Lin Tian looks at the eighth prince, "here you are."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out a hundred year spirit beast yuan, but that eight princes are puzzled, "what is this?"

    Master Fu on one side saw through and said, "this is the Centennial spirit beast yuan."

    "What? This is the spirit beast yuan? " The eighth prince said with wide eyes.

    Lin Tianen smiled and said, "that''s right."

    The eighth Prince looked at Lin Tian in surprise, and the water dance said excitedly, "brother Bahuang, hurry to try the effect."

    But the eighth Prince hesitated, "is this really useful?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "try it."

    The eight princes had to absorb this thing in front of the people, and after a thousand years of cultivation, the eight princes made great progress immediately, and the cultivation reached the great perfection of the rising realm, and as long as they had enough strength, they could gather the immortal lattice.

    The water dance excitedly said, "brother Bahuang, you see, the power of your spirit is nine stars, and now the cultivation is flying up and full. It''s estimated that no prince can match you."

    The eighth prince said modestly, "they practice thousands of years earlier than me, and they are much better than me."

    Water dance didn''t think so, but also smiled at the eighth Prince and said, "you, unless you learn less than them, as for cultivation, you will not lose to them at all."

    The eighth prince was embarrassed, but Lin Tian asked, "when is the fifth pass?"

    "The day after tomorrow." The eighth prince said, and Lin Tian had no choice but to say, "OK, let''s have a rest first."

    "Yes." The eighth Prince began to study his accomplishments, but Lin Tian kept his eyes closed.

    Water dance pesters xiaopang and wolf king to ask what happened later, but the two animals just don''t say, which makes water dance join in the edge of the forest, "boy, as long as you tell me what happened, I will admit that you are a little bit fierce."

    Lin Tian opened his eyes and smiled, "do I need you to admit it?"

    "If you think about it, my master is a national teacher. If I admit that you are powerful, it means that you are a little bit worse than my master." The water dance said with a smile.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "what about your Shizu?"

    "My Shizu? Well, if you are strong for thousands of years or tens of thousands of years, you are definitely not his opponent. " The water dance boasted.

    "You don''t even know your Shizu, so you dare to play like this." Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the water dance said stubbornly, "who says I haven''t seen it?"

    "Have you seen it?"

    "Yes, my master once showed it to me, and also told me a lot of legends about my Shizu." The water dance must have said.

    Lin Tian smiled, "are you sure you''ve seen him?"

    "Yes."

    But Lin Tianxin chuckled, "I''m right in front of you. Why don''t you recognize me?"

    But water dance is also boastful. She has never seen it before, and Lin Tian quickly went back to his way of thinking, "I will meet your master well if I have a chance."

    "My master? National teacher? There must be a chance. " The water dance said, and after Lin Tianen''s voice, he continued to close his eyes.

    Water dance found that she had some questions and stared at Lin Tian, "Hey, you haven''t told me yet!"

    "Tell you what?"

    "Tell me what happened later."

    "Secret." Lin Tian said these two words, angry water dance said, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it. It''s nothing."

    Finish saying, the water dance hummed, then left, and the eighth Prince helpless smile, continue to check their cultivation.

    In this way, Lin Tian stayed in the prince''s palace until the day of the fifth pass.

    At the moment, the water dance appeared, but she seemed to be smiling, and she also stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, do you know what I have been doing these two days?"

    "What did you do?"

    "I went to my master and asked him to teach me a new skill, which can let others tell the truth." The water dance triumphant way.

    "To tell the truth?"

    "Yes, it''s the controller." Water dance finished, take out a rune in hand, immediately paste it on the little fat man.

    The little fat man immediately said gloomily, "I said nine princesses, what are you doing to me?"

    "It''s called Heart reading talisman. When it''s pasted by me, I can see what you''ve done in recent days." The water dance was full of pride.

    Xiaopang is in a hurry. "Princess nine, you are a fool."

    Water dance just ignore, but for a while, he saw little fat''s memory after a shock, "you later happen so much?"

    Xiaopang looks at Lin Tian in embarrassment, "boss, she has seen it."

    "Just look, nothing."

    But Shuiwu stared at Lin Tian, "boy, what about the demon tree? Let me see. "

    "No way."

    "You are so mean." Water dance airway, but Lin Tian didn''t speak, but took them to the emperor''s Palace Square.

    Water dance pesters Lin Tian, until people come to the square, and the princesses and princesses stare at Lin Tian one by one.

    Water dance stopped pestering Lin Tian. Instead, they all looked at the third prince and said with a smile, "Hello, everyone."

    The fourth Prince replied, "nine younger sisters, there are ten levels in the prince''s selection, but now the four levels are over, so don''t be complacent."

 Chapter 1443 breaking into bandits nest

    On one side, Shuifu also smiled, "yes, it''s only four passes, and there are still six behind!"

    but Shuiwu looked at the crowd and said confidently, "anyway, my brother Bahuang is so powerful, he must be the first."

    They all looked disbelieving, especially the third prince said, "wait and see."

    at this time, the master of Yan palace appeared, and he looked at them. "Everyone, are you ready

    All of them have been ready for a long time, and the master of the hall of hell said, "this fifth pass is simple, but it is also difficult."

    They wondered what the fifth level was.

    The master of Yan Temple sent a wooden slips to everyone, which recorded some contents.

    After seeing it in public, everyone was shocked.

    The master of Yan Temple stared at the people, "there are bandits in many places of the water country, and the biggest one is the famous mountain bandits of the water country. Their forces are all over the place, and they are recorded in the wooden slips."

    The prince wondered, "then we are going to catch the stronghold leader of the mountain bandit, Wang Zhongfei?"

    "Yes, Wang Zhongfei is haunted, but everyone said that he is usually in the main stronghold, so you can go there, but the danger level, I don''t need to say it." The master of Yan Temple stared at the people.

    Of course, we all know the difficulty, and a prince asked, "can I help you?"

    "In order to be fair, each of you should have no more than three people," Yan said with a smile

    Everyone looked at each other and frowned. Obviously, it was too difficult. The master of Yan temple said, "there is a transmission array, which leads to the general stronghold."

    Hearing this, they had to leave one after another. The eighth Prince looked at Lin Tian and said, "master, how about us?"

    "Let''s go."

    The eighth prince, Eun Sheng, immediately followed Lin Tian, and the water dance quickly followed. In addition to these three people, Xiao Pang, wolf king and master Fu also followed one by one.

    At the moment, the Lord of the Kingdom and others are ready in the observation platform, but the Lord of the Cang temple is a little worried. "The Lord of the Kingdom, Wang Zhongfei, is very cunning, and there are many high-ranking bandits in the king of the mountain. Are they OK?"

    "Let''s see." The LORD said, but people wondered why the Lord chose such a difficult task.

    At the moment, however, in the vicinity of the mountain king bandit village, the princesses and princesses are thinking about how to sneak into the mountain king bandit group, and then find the stronghold leader and start to deal with him.

    Lin Tian, however, slowly moves forward with Shuiwu, the eighth Prince and others, as if they have nothing to do with them.

    The fourth Prince hurriedly looked at the third prince, "brother Sanhuang, look, these guys are going to the mountain king bandits directly."

    "Do they think the mountain king bandits are simple?" The third prince sneers, the fourth Prince doubts, "brother Sanhuang, do you have a way?"

    "I''ve already informed some people in advance to let them contact with the Shanwang bandits."

    "What? Do you even know the bandits of the king of the mountains? " The fourth prince was a little surprised, while the third prince sneered, "in the water country, where do I not know?"

    The fourth prince was immediately excited and said, "are these people going to die?"

    "I''m sure that the people in the mountain king bandit group are waiting for them to enter." The third prince said proudly.

    The fourth Prince immediately looked forward to it happily, while Shuifu looked at the man wearing the helmet, "master, what can I do now?"

    "Don''t worry. Let''s see how these people get into the bandit stronghold." When the masked man finished speaking, he took the man with him and followed him silently in the distance.

    The water dance said to the eighth prince in front, "brother Bahuang, look, those people follow."

    The eighth prince said, "don''t pay attention to them. Listen to my master."

    Water dance looked at Lin Tian and said nothing, "what''s his plan?"

    The eighth Prince didn''t understand, but shook his head, and the water dance had to follow, until for a while, people saw a group of mountains.

    These mountains are surrounded by flags and secret sentries.

    At the same time, there are arrays outside the mountain. They look like they are heavily guarded.

    "Look, there are people all over the mountains," the water dance shouted

    The eighth Prince looked at Lin Tian and said, "master, are we going on?"

    "Follow me, that''s it." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the eighth Prince continued to follow.

    Water dance doubts, "we are all exposed. Aren''t we afraid that they will come out to trouble us?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Shuiwu had to whisper, "I''ll see what you can do later."

    Lin Tian is still silent and continues to walk on his own, while the people behind him are curious about what Lin Tian and others should do.

    But next, Lin Tian''s action made everyone stay.

    Lin Tian stood by the array and said to it, "where is your stronghold leader?"

    At this time, a group of bandits ran out, stood in the array, looked up and down at Lin Tian. A big man headed by him, carrying an axe, stared, "what are you going to do with our stronghold leader, boy?"

    "I''ll get him."

    As soon as the words came out, the bandits were shocked at first, then they laughed, and the princesses and princesses were also scolding Lin Tian like crazy people in the distance.

    The master of the hall of hell in the observation platform said, "this boy, are you crazy? Directly expose your purpose? "

    The Lord of the Cang temple also wondered, while the other temple lords didn''t know what Lin Tian intended to do. As for the Lord of the state, he was curious to ask Shuishui, "the master of the state, what did he do this for?"

    The current didn''t understand, only said, "well, I don''t know."

    But the LORD said, "I think this boy is arrogant and conceited."

    However, the water dance also looked at Lin Tian in astonishment, "I said, are you crazy?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but smiled at the bandits.

    After the bandits laughed, the big man pointed to Lin Tian with an axe. "Boy, you are the best. Do you want to catch our stronghold leader?"

    "Where is he? Let him see me." Lin Tian was still unbridled, but the big man was not happy, and he shouted to the people around him, "everyone, take care of him."

    "Yes."

    Only these people cast spells in it, and the eighth Prince wanted to fight back, only to find that this array blocked his attack, but the people in it were not affected.

    This made the eighth Prince wonder, "what''s the matter?"

    Water dance also doubts, "this, what''s going on."

    "This array is unilateral, that is to say, it can attack the people outside, but the people outside can''t attack the people inside." Lin Tian explained.

    Hearing this, the water dance was shocked, "and so on."

    The eighth Prince shouted, "master, let''s stand back."

    "No, it''s just a little magic. You wait here." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he took the initiative to go to the array, and passed through the array under the eyes of all the people.

    The bandits are frightened. They stare at Lin Tian one by one, and attack Lin Tian with their own magic.

    But these people''s spells have no effect on Lin Tian at all, so those people use the power of the spirit, but the power of the spirit is weakened by Lin Tian again, making these bandits run to the mountains as quickly as they see monsters.

 Chapter 1444 all arrays are empty

    See this scene, water dance Leng, "just so break?"

    But the eighth prince said to the water dance, "master, there must be a solution."

    Instead, the water dance was a little worried. "It is said that the mountain king bandits are fierce one by one, and they can also use their mountain terrain and array to deal with people, so many people with Xiange come here and suffer."

    The eighth Prince knew little about the outside world, so he looked at the water dance curiously, "is it so terrible?"

    "Yes, otherwise, Shuiguo has sent people to destroy this place, but it can''t be destroyed all the time. There is always their stronghold leader with them, occupying here." Water dance explained.

    The eighth prince took a breath, but the people outside the array were puzzled. Because they didn''t know how to break the array, they looked at each other.

    Until the man in the helmet says, "I''ll do it."

    With that, the helmet wearer takes out a piece of cloth and pastes it on the array.

    Then the cloth is like a door, where people can go in and out.

    The third prince took a breath, "the legendary immortal cloth wearing array?"

    "Yes, you can open some arrays." The helmeted man said proudly, and the third prince was shocked to hear that.

    But Shuifu and others were excited, and the helmeted man shouted, "go."

    Then the crowd quickly followed.

    In the observation platform, the leader of the kingdom said with a smile, "this doctor can break through the array directly, and this pilgrim uses magic weapons directly. It seems that I underestimate them."

    However, the Lord asked, "these people are breaking in like this. What can I do if something happens?"

    After hearing this, the Lord asked, "what are your plans?"

    "Would you like to send someone to help?" Yan Temple Master said, and the country master shook his head, "it''s not necessary. After all, it''s to assess them, or to watch their changes."

    The master of Yan palace wanted to take the opportunity to send someone to clean up Lin Tian secretly, but he didn''t expect that he had no chance, so he had to wait there.

    But now in the mountains, Lin Tian and others just walked to a canyon, and there was a formation around, trapping everyone in the canyon.

    At the same time, there are many people standing on the edge of the canyon, and these people cheered as if they had caught some prey.

    Not only that, the big man also stood in the crowd and smiled at Lin Tian. "Aren''t you crazy, boy? Now I see you, trapped in this arrow rain array, what will you do? "

    "Arrow rain?" Lin Tian looks around, but Shuiwu and others are curious. Until the next moment, countless arrows fall from the air.

    These arrows are all specially made, and the attack speed is very fast. Even other princes and others outside the array can feel the horror of these arrows.

    But at this time, the eighth prince, under Lin Tian''s command, directly controlled the arrow rain.

    So the arrow rain stopped in mid air.

    The bandits stared one by one, and couldn''t believe that the arrow rain was controlled by the eighth prince.

    Even the princes and princesses were a little surprised, but the fourth prince said, "Damn it, this guy can not only control magic weapons, but also arrows."

    The third prince flashed coldly, "if only we could learn this skill."

    The fourth prince was shocked and said, "brother Sanhuang, what do you mean?"

    The third prince smiled, "I want that skill."

    The fourth Prince knew the meaning of the third prince, so he said, "if you have the chance to take this kid down, you can let him say it."

    Third prince also knows, but this method is very difficult, so frown, "slowly look for opportunities."

    At the moment, the water dance in the array was very happy, and they also called on the bandits, "come on, continue to see if you have many arrows, or my brother Bahuang is good."

    The bandits who heard this were all furious.

    Some people also asked the big man, "what can I do, brother Tian?"

    The man, named Tian Ge, looked ugly and said, "the stronghold leader and the elders are not available for the time being. We have to find our own way."

    But they were depressed, because the power of Lin Tian and others was terrible.

    But the big man summoned up his courage to stare at the water dance and other people. "Anyway, this array can trap you."

    "Break the battle here? Still want to trap us? Then let''s show you how this guy broke through. " Water dance finished, look at Lin Tian, "boy, it''s up to you."

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, and the water murmured to himself, "it''s really not big or small."

    The Lord could not help laughing, "these nine princesses are really naughty."

    The big guy didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, and he also laughed at him. "Boy, you can break the array outside. That''s because the array is relatively weak, but this array is incomplete immortal array."

    "Any battle, in front of my eyes, is a fake." Lin Tian finished, walked a few steps, and then put one hand on the array.

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do. At this time, the array of the canyon moves, and finally "boom" is fragmented.

    The people around the top of the canyon were scared and wanted to escape. Lin Tian leaped and grabbed the big man and threw him directly into the canyon.

    "Boom", the big man was about to scold. Xiaopang and wolf king walked over and stepped on him.

    The big one remembered, but the little fat said, "don''t move, or my eldest brother will kill you."

    The big man said in a hurry, "it''s impossible for you to catch our stronghold leader."

    Lin Tian stared at him. "Where is your stronghold leader?"

    "I won''t tell you." The big one hums, and Lin Tian smiles, and points a finger on his forehead.

    At first, I thought that the other side would kill his own big man. Suddenly, I felt that my soul had changed. Then I stared at him, "you."

    "Well, lead the way." With Lin Tian finished, Xiao Pang and wolf king gathered their strength, and the big man got up.

    People thought this guy would run away, but big guy looked at Lin Tian helplessly, "please follow me."

    The crowd was stunned. They didn''t expect the bandit to compromise. The water dance asked, "what did you do to him?"

    "In the future, you will know." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he followed each other.

    water dance Tucao Dao, "pull what."

    Finish saying, water dance has to keep up with again, and in not far away water blessing urgent way, "master, how to do now?"

    "Follow them, and you will find the stronghold leader." Said the man in the helmet.

    Water blessing sound, immediately take people, and the third prince and others follow.

    But at the next moment, everyone entered a fog, and after seeing a blank in the observation platform, the sovereign and others wondered what was going on.

    The current explained, "it seems that some of the formations in the bandit mountain group have stopped us from watching."

    "Then, we can''t see what''s going on inside?" The Lord asked, after the sound of water flow, the LORD looked at the Lord of the temple and others, "can you find a way to see the inside situation?"

    They shook their heads, but the master of the hall of hell still suggested, "let''s send someone to have a look."

    "Forget it, wait for the news." The Lord refused, but chose to wait.

 Chapter 1445 one man is enough

    At the moment in the array, those people are trapped by a group of fog, do not know how to go, so we can only look at people wearing helmets.

    Shuifu asked, "master, can you go out?"

    "Yes, come with me." This man towards the ghost gate, with a wave of one hand, a black ball appears, and the ball moves to a place.

    Everyone hurriedly followed, but not far away, Lin Tian laughed, "this one who faces the ghost gate is a little competent."

    But the eighth prince said, "master, are those people catching up?"

    "Well, it''s in the back, and the man who faces the ghost gate leads the way so that they can walk freely in the array." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Hearing this, the eighth prince was surprised and said, "shall we speed up?"

    "Don''t worry. Let them try this array." With that, Lin Tian looked at the big man and said, "activate the killing array of the array."

    At the moment, the big man was under Lin Tian''s orders, so he replied, "yes."

    Then the big man took out a flag from his arms, which was integrated with the array around him. As long as he injected power and then waved the flag, there were fireballs everywhere in the fog.

    Some princesses and princesses were shocked by the fire and burned immediately, which made them cry and howl.

    Although she didn''t see the water dance, she could not help but hear the fire and screams from the fog. She had to sigh, "it''s terrible."

    The eighth prince was a little compassionate. "Master, this, will it be too that?"

    "As a prince, sooner or later you will be a prince, and then you may be the Lord of the country, so you should change your good habit." Lin Tian laughs at the eighth prince.

    The eighth prince was immediately embarrassed, while master Fu on one side didn''t speak, but he agreed with Lin Tian in mind.

    After all, these princes, one by one, wish that the eighth prince had something to do, but the eighth prince was still thinking about their safety.

    However, at this time, people wearing helmets, with a group of people rushed out, but the rest, still suffering inside.

    When the fourth prince saw that it was the bandit who led the formation, he immediately said, "you bastard, stop it for me."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "leave him alone, let''s go."

    The big man immediately led Lin Tian through the array and finally walked to a cave.

    The fourth prince was in a hurry. "Damn it."

    The helmeted man said, "hurry up, or they will find the stronghold leader and take him down in advance. We will lose again."

    They thought it was reasonable, so they hurried to catch up, finally came to a hole, and then went inside.

    After walking for a while, the fourth Prince pointed to Lin Tian and others standing on the edge of a cliff in front and shouted, "look, this guy is here."

    Everyone followed in silence, then walked out of the cave and came to Lin Tian and others.

    When the fourth prince was about to scold Lin Tian and others, they were surprised by the sight they saw.

    There are many floating stones on the edge of the cliff in front of them, and there are different people sitting on them.

    At the same time, these people are protected by transparent covers.

    Not only that, these people all slightly open their eyes and stare at Lin Tian and others strangely, while Lin Tian starts to smile, "who is the stronghold leader?"

    At this time, a young man sitting in a circle, his eyes slightly shaken, and then his golden Lin armour flickered for several times. He held a golden sword on the side with one hand and said coldly, "who are you? Why are you here?"

    Lin Tian looked at the big man and smiled, "well, explain it to them."

    The big man was worried about the origin of these princesses and princesses, and the bandits laughed one by one.

    Some people also said, "our mountain stronghold has stood for thousands of years, and the water country has attacked countless times, but we can''t take it down. Now send you little dolls? Is there no one in the water country? "

    Some people even joked, "I think the master of this water country is dead. He even sent so many princes and princesses to die."

    For the stronghold leader, he even laughed, "catch me? Just you? I don''t think I can give you another 10000 years. "

    As soon as the voice fell, Lin Tian leaped through the young man''s protective cover and came to the stone where he was.

    Other princesses and princesses were shocked. Shuifu looked at the helmeted man. "Master, this boy is going to be the first to step forward."

    The helmeted man said coldly, "this time that kid didn''t win so easily."

    Shuifu wondered, "is this stronghold leader very powerful?"

    "Look at it." People wearing helmets look at the surrounding furnishings and always feel that it''s not so simple here.

    Sure enough, at the next moment, all the stones around will move, and then they will come together to form a huge stone. All the people who practice stand behind the stronghold leader.

    At the same time, a huge protective cover was formed outside the boulder, and the stronghold leader looked at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, you dare to come here alone. It''s crazy."

    "One man, enough." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but the stronghold leader laughs, "Oh? Do you have a genitals, or do you have nine spirits who are so crazy? "

    Who knows that Lin Tian said, "there is no immortal, no holy spirit."

    This made the bandits laugh one by one. Some people said, "I said, boy, are you kidding? Not even the spirit? "

    "This boy, I really think we bandits are vegetarian."

    The stronghold leader even joked, "boy, you really look down on us."

    "It''s not you. It''s you. It''s not so good." Lin Tian smiled at the stronghold leader, who said coldly, "who will take care of him?"

    Then a man in black armor, even with his head covered, said, "I''ll come."

    See this person, a jump, come to Lin Tian, and then a fist out, very fast.

    People think that this fist can hit Lin Tian. Even the princes and princesses think that Lin Tian has nowhere to hide.

    Who knows Lin Tian''s double shadow skill. If he swings in place, he will be empty.

    This made the bandits think it was an accident, so they asked the man in armor to hurry up.

    But the armor wearer was close to madness, but Lin Tian dodged every punch.

    Even if this man has released the power of eight spirits, he still can''t touch the forest sky.

    The eighth prince who was watching there smiled and said, "master is really powerful."

    Master Fu also sighed, "this guy''s ability, really has no bottom line."

    Water dance knows Lin Tian is powerful, but she joked, "I''ll catch up with my master soon."

    The eighth Prince knew that water dance was to praise Lin Tian in disguise, while the other princes and princesses thought that bandit was useless.

    Little fat man and wolf king are there to say that those bandits are not, and these bandits should face what they say.

    So the stronghold leader ordered, "you back, I''ll come."

 Chapter 1446 only escape

    The man in armor retreated, but he was obviously unwilling. He said to the stronghold leader, "stronghold leader, I think I can try again."

    "No, everyone is watching the joke!" The stronghold leader saw that the princesses and princesses on the opposite cliff looked ugly.

    "I see," said the man in armor gloomily

    Later, the stronghold leader stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I can only say that your dodging speed is good, which doesn''t mean you are strong."

    "Strong is not strong, you try." Lin Tian laughs at him, and the stronghold leader immediately pulls out the sword, and then the sword flashes with gold.

    The golden light is so strong that people on the edge of the cliff immediately reflect one by one and close their eyes.

    Then the other side threw a sword, and countless golden swords attacked Lin Tian''s area, but Lin Tian disappeared.

    In this way, the swords and shadows are empty, and people open their eyes one after another. Then they find Lin Tian standing behind the bandits.

    The stronghold leader soon found out and turned around. However, people were curious about Lin Tian''s passing.

    In particular, the stronghold leader said, "boy, what have you done?"

    "I''ll just fly." Lin Tian took it for granted, but the bandits were shocked because none of them could see how Lin Tian passed.

    When the stronghold leader began to think that Lin Tian was not easy, he said to the people, "everyone, this guy is not easy. Let''s go together."

    "Yes."

    After all, the reason why these bandits can become powerful and not be eliminated is because they are not simple.

    However, when those people want to start, they find that the power of one holy spirit can not be used, so the power of magic is very weak.

    So these forces fell on Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything, and even attracted Lin Tian''s ridicule, "what other means can be used? Use them, otherwise, they won''t be used later."

    For the first time, these bandits met such terrible strange people, so they all looked surprised.

    But Lin Tian stared at them with a smile? No more? "

    The stronghold leader looked ugly. Then he looked at the people and said, "withdraw."

    All of a sudden, these people disappeared on the boulder, and Lin Tian wryly smiled, "so he escaped?"

    But the stronghold leader''s voice rang around him, "boy, I tell you, you are dead."

    "What? Hide in the dark and be a turtle? But dare not come out? " Lin Tian smiles around.

    "Wait." When the other party finished speaking, it disappeared completely. The princes and princesses wondered where the stronghold leader had gone.

    Lin Tian came out and smiled at the eighth Prince and Shuiwu. "Go."

    "Master, do you know where they are?" The eighth Prince couldn''t help but ask, and Lin Tian said confidently, "of course."

    With that, Lin Tian flies to the cliff, and the eighth Prince and others keep up. As for Shuifu, he looks at the helmeted one, "master, what can I do now?"

    "Go down and have a look." The man wearing the helmet said something directly, and then he kept up with it, while other princesses and princesses naturally went down to pick up a cheap one.

    But in a moment, these people came to the bottom, but found it was a maze, and Lin Tian and others disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    "Master, what can I do?" Shuifu can only ask for help from the man wearing the helmet, and the man wearing the helmet said, "keep following me."

    I saw this man with helmet walking in this maze.

    However, at this moment, Lin Tian and others have gone deep into the maze, and the eighth prince asked, "master, there are channels everywhere. How can we know where they have gone?"

    "With me, you can know where they have gone." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    The eighth prince had Lin Tian''s words. He immediately relaxed, but Shuiwu said, "boy, there is no trace left. How do you know?"

    "Because I''m good."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s modest water dance airway, "no matter how powerful you are, you are not as powerful as my master."

    "When your master sees me, he must be polite to me." Lin Tian said with a smile, but the water dance immediately refused, "my master is a national teacher and the first person in the water country. Dare you say that he is inferior to you?"

    "Is it? I''ll have a chance to see you some other day. " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the water dance hummed, "you can see it when you see it. You must know my master''s strength."

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak until he came out of the maze into a cave, and now in the cave, he could hear the group of people talking.

    "Stronghold leader, are we safe here?" A man asked, and the stronghold leader said with a smile, "this maze, we spent hundreds of years to study out, and when they come in, they must be trapped in it."

    People think it makes sense, and some people say, "then we can''t hide here all the time?"

    Hearing this, the stronghold leader frowned, "yes, I have to find a way to solve these people."

    "But these people are so difficult to deal with. It''s too hard to deal with them." One sighs even more.

    The stronghold leader said gloomily, "I''m a big bandit. What can I do for a boy without spirit?"

    This made the people oppress. Some people said, "as long as we attack that kid, our Holy Spirit will be weakened."

    Others agreed, "yes, this boy, it''s terrible."

    "Then, what to do." Some people are even more depressed.

    But then a voice came out laughing and said, "what can I do?"

    When they saw it, they were just a few of Lin Tian''s people. The stronghold leader was shocked, "boy, how did you come in?"

    At the moment, everyone looks at Lin Tian like a monster, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "the road is here. Of course, I came along the road."

    The stronghold leader immediately backed up a few steps, and pointed at Lin Tian with a sword. "Boy, I tell you, there are many experts in our stronghold. If you get closer, our experts will kill you."

    "Oh? Where is the master? Let them out. " Lin Tian laughs at the stronghold leader. When the stronghold leader hears this, he looks ugly. As for the others, they all look weird.

    Lin tianxie smiled, "the so-called expert is nothing more than you, but you, even I can''t win, dare to call yourself a bandit?"

    The stronghold leader refused and shouted, "you are shameless."

    "Oh? Is that right? " As soon as Lin Tian moved, he came to the stronghold leader and was only one step away from him.

    The stronghold leader almost sat on the ground in fright, but at the moment he was still holding on and stared at Lin Tian and said, "what do you want?"

    "It''s very simple. I''m going to catch you and hand you over." Lin Tian looks at him with a smile, and the stronghold leader is angry. "I, I would rather die than surrender."

    "Oh? How would you rather die than surrender? "

    The stronghold leader pointed to himself with a sword. "I, I''ll kill myself, OK."

    The bandits were shocked one by one, and the stronghold leader said to the people, "I''m fooling him. When I''m going to commit suicide, I''ll attack him again."

    People thought this was a good way, so they began to act. Lin Tian was not a fool, especially the villains in the fairyland, more than them, so Lin Tian, who had seen a lot, saw through it.

 Chapter 1447 self righteous

    Shuiwu and the eighth Prince didn''t know, especially the stronghold leader threatened them, "if I die, you can''t finish the task, can you?"

    So the water dance and the prince heard this, and immediately surprised, but master Fu looked at the stronghold leader suspiciously.

    Xiao Pang and wolf king plan to stop them, but Lin Tian asks them to retreat. At the same time, he laughs at the stronghold leader and says, "even if your body is dead, I can take your soul."

    The stronghold leader was stunned, but his eyes were fixed on Lin Tian. "Boy, I won''t be scared by you."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian smiles at the stronghold leader.

    The stronghold leader suddenly danced his sword and was ready to slide down his neck. But just when the water dance and others thought that the stronghold leader didn''t want to die, the stronghold leader''s sword suddenly whetted and stabbed Lin Tian.

    It''s very fast, and one step away, even people with Xiange are very difficult to avoid.

    But Lin Tian laughs, and then the sword comes to Da Lin Tian, but suddenly turns around and directly inserts it on the ground.

    The bandits looked stupid, especially the stronghold leader said strangely, "are you a monster?"

    "You think so, that''s it." Lin Tian looks at the stronghold leader with a smile, but the stronghold leader is angry and looks at Lin Tian with depression. "I, I won''t go with you."

    After that, the stronghold leader raced to the crowd, and Lin Tian came closer and closer. These people dared not stop them at all and retreated to the side one by one.

    The stronghold leader was in a hurry. "Hello, is there anyone like you?"

    Those people have no choice but to look at the stronghold leader one by one, "stronghold leader, there is nothing we can do."

    "Stronghold leader, let''s go. We will manage the stronghold well."

    "Stronghold leader, let''s go."

    Hearing this, the stronghold leader was so angry that he even shouted, "you, you guys, I wish I was captured, right?"

    Those people looked at each other. Obviously, these people also have selfish intentions. Usually, the stronghold leader is powerful. They dare not say anything, but now someone can take the stronghold leader away, and they can''t stop it. They can only say "greetings" here.

    But the stronghold leader could not stand the stimulation. He stared at the people and was angry. Lin Tian smiled and said, "look, you are not welcome here."

    "Don''t be angry with me, you boy. I won''t go with you."

    "No way." Lin Tian laughs at him, and the stronghold leader immediately turns around and wants to escape, but Lin Tian is faster than him. Catch him.

    The stronghold leader was shocked, but Lin Tian''s mouth was drawn up, weakening all his strength, and then entering the soul seal.

    The last stronghold leader can''t sit down because he is lost. "It''s over. I''m done."

    People wondered how the stronghold leader could be honest. Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s go."

    The stronghold leader was depressed, so he had to get up and follow Lin Tian to leave.

    But then the masked man appeared with a wave of people.

    The fourth prince also shouted, "boy, this stronghold leader, we won''t give it to you."

    With that, the masked man took out a black bag and directly received the stronghold leader.

    Big surprise of water dance, "you bastard, this is what we caught first."

    However, the third prince smiled and said, "nine younger sisters, the task is, who will take it back to the Palace first, who will win."

    The fourth Prince laughed, "that''s right."

    Water dance is not willing to, look at Lin Tian quickly, "you think of a way."

    Lin Tian smiled, "there is only one stronghold leader, but how can you divide so many people?"

    As soon as the words came out, the third prince and the fourth Prince looked at each other, and finally looked at the man wearing the mask, while Shuifu said with a smile, "everyone, if I win this time, don''t argue with me."

    But the fourth prince was a little upset. "You give up to us first, next task, we give up to you."

    But Shuifu shook his head and said, "no, my master can''t easily catch it. How can I give it to you?"

    The fourth Prince looked at the third prince gloomily, "brother Sanhuang, what can I do?"

    The third prince saw that Lin Tian didn''t start, but he thought there was a problem. So he said to the fourth prince, "this time, please give it to them. Next time, please give it to us."

    Shuifu said with a smile, "that''s good."

    Then the third prince looked at Lin Tian and said, "boy, even if we can''t get it, we won''t let you get it."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening. "So generous?"

    The third prince just didn''t want to be provoked by Lin Tian, so he smiled and said, "no way, who let you get so many points?"

    But Lin Tian smiled and said, "I want the fifth level."

    "Funny, the stronghold leader is in the hands of the elder of chaoguimen. Can you get it?" The third prince laughed, and the fourth prince said, "yes, you can''t get it."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not just a magic weapon of space."

    With that, Lin Tian waved his hand, and the bag fell into Lin Tian''s hand. Lin Tian put the bag away and said with a smile, "everyone, goodbye."

    water dance is exultation, have Tucao that four Prince son, "we walked."

    The eighth prince also said proudly, "everyone, I''m going to accept it."

    But the man at the ghost gate said coldly, "boy, my magic weapon, give it back to me."

    "Is it possible?" Lin Tian stared at him, and the man at the ghost gate said, "if you don''t give it to me, I will let you know my strength."

    But Lin tianxie laughed, "then you come."

    Lin Tian wanted to take this man to the ghost gate for a long time, but he never had a chance. This time, the man to the ghost gate wanted to fight with himself. He was not polite, so he had a good fight with the other side to see if he could take the other side down.

    The man wearing the mask didn''t know that Lin Tian was looking for the ghost gate all the time, so when he put his hand on it, a black rope directly caught Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You know, I can take any magic weapon, but you control me with a rope?"

    When the masked man heard Lin Tian''s words, he laughed, "boy, it''s not that I''m scaring you, I''m not the same rope."

    "Oh? Why not? "

    "It''s one with me, so it''s me, I''m it, you have to control it, unless you can control me."

    When people heard this, they immediately showed curiosity, while Lin Tian teased the masked man, "then you are more doomed."

    "Done?"

    "Yes, as long as I exert a little force, your rope will be destroyed by me, and your soul will suffer even more at that time."

    But the masked laughed, "my soul is many times stronger than you, so don''t doubt my ability."

    Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? That''s what you said. You can bear it. "

    After that, Lin Tianxu hit the rope crazily, and the masked man was very proud at the beginning, but gradually found that the rope was a little broken, and he looked ugly.

    Not only that, the next moment, Lin Tian directly crushed the rope as treasure.

    So they saw that the rope immediately turned into countless pieces, and the man wearing the mask, because of the broken magic weapon, burst out blood on the spot.

 Chapter 1448 this little magic is useless!

    Not only that, Lin Tian grabs it with one hand, a few pieces reach the palm of his hand, and then black shadows fly out of the pieces.

    People were curious about what it was, and the look of the helmeted man changed greatly, "boy, give it back to me."

    "Think well." Lin tianxie laughed and put away these black shadows. The man in the helmet was angry. "Boy, you''d better give it back to me quickly, or I''ll make your life worse than death."

    People wondered why the helmet wearer was so angry, and the water blessing couldn''t help asking, "master, what did that kid catch?"

    "Something important to me." The helmeted man said coldly, and Shuifu wanted to know what it was, but Lin Tian said to the man, "go, don''t play with you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes water dance to wait for a person to leave, but the person that wears helmet cries, "stop him."

    Those princes and princesses obeyed, and then stopped Lin Tian and others. Lin Tian smiled at them, "do you want to try my strength?"

    These princes and princesses are both rich and noble. Naturally, they are afraid of death, especially thinking of Lin Tian''s terrible life, so these people retreat silently.

    The helmeted man said, "you."

    But Shuifu appeased him and said, "master, don''t worry. We still have opportunities in the future."

    People wearing helmets don''t think so. Especially if Lin Tian collects his ghost, it means that Lin Tian will know his whereabouts all the time. Even some of his memories will be stolen by Lin Tian.

    So the helmeted man sat down. At the next moment, there was a huge shadow behind him. The shadow turned into a gorilla, and then he grabbed Lin Tian with one hand.

    Xiaopang and wolf king come forward to block, who knows that this chimp a palm a wave, two demons are shot to fly.

    People exclaimed, some people even screamed, "it''s the animal shadow!"

    "Immortal animal shadow?"

    "Yes, it''s said that the people of chaoguimen, who have developed a magic skill, can create the appearance of immortal beast, and they are very powerful, just like immortal beast."

    All the people present were shocked.

    Small fat is depressed way, "I have demon lattice, how also inferior to a fairy beast shadow."

    The wolf king also did not understand, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not that you are too weak, it''s that the immortal animal shadow is too strong."

    After listening, xiaopang asked, "boss, what can I do?"

    Lin Tian said, "this kind of thing is useless to me."

    People thought Lin Tian was joking, and the man in the helmet hummed, "it''s no use to you? Boy, how strong do you think you are? "

    "Don''t believe it? Try that. " Lin Tian said, walked over, and at this time the gorilla went out with a violent fist.

    But when the fist reached Lin Tian, it suddenly stopped, and then the phantom of the chimp began to send out painful facial expressions, as if it had been hurt by something.

    The helmet wearer wondered, "boy, what have you done to it?"

    "It''s nothing. It''s this kind of thing. I''m afraid of it." Lin tianxie laughs, and the trapped beast technique continues to be used. At the same time, he empties his hand and goes out.

    After the phantom was hit by emptiness, he immediately screamed and went back to the human body of chaoguimen.

    Make this person spurt a mouthful of blood again, and angrily stare at Lin Tian, "boy, you."

    "How are you, feeling comfortable?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    The helmeted man grinned, "I''ll fight you."

    Then the man, suddenly turned into a black flame, rushed to Lin Tian and hit him.

    Everyone wondered what fire it was, and the man wearing the helmet made a mirage space around Lin Tian, which made Lin Tian and the man wearing the helmet disappear from the public.

    The water dance was shocked. "How about people?"

    The eighth Prince appeased, "my master, it must be OK."

    Master Fu frowned and said, "this is the illusion of chaoguimen."

    "Mirage? Do they enter into a special fantasy space? " Water dance surprised way.

    The other princes and princesses looked at each other, while the fourth prince said with a smile, "it''s hard to come out once the hearsay enters the fantasy space."

    Shuifu also said with a smile, "my master''s fantasy space is very powerful."

    But the eighth Prince didn''t believe, "my master, you can come out."

    "Beautiful thought!" Shuifu joked, while the eighth Prince continued to stick to himself and waited there.

    As for the bandits, they look to hide and watch the people fight against each other.

    At the moment, however, in a space, Lin Tian is floating there, while people wearing helmets are laughing in the dark, "boy, do you know the fantasy space?"

    "Mirage space is nothing more than creating a space, and all in this space are mirages." Lin Tian looks around with a smile.

    The man in the helmet laughed, "boy, just know."

    "But do you think these illusions can affect me?" Lin Tian laughs, and the man in the helmet says, "this is our powerful space skill towards the ghost gate, not something you can contend with."

    "Your ability is really good, but it''s a pity to meet me." Lin Tian finished, a sprint, came to the clouds, and then a hand to a place.

    When Lin Tian grabbed it with one hand, he chucked it out, and then the man in the helmet appeared.

    This person was shocked and wanted to escape, but Lin Tian went all the way to void and quickly broke in. Finally, he broke in several needles, completely hurt his soul, sealed his body and made him unable to escape.

    "Boy, you." The man in the helmet is in a hurry.

    "I want to see your memory." Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and the man startled, "boy, we protect everyone''s memory in the ghost gate. Once someone destroys it, the whole person''s memory will self destruct."

    "Self destruction? Then I''d like to see it. " Lin Tian smiled, then took off his helmet, and his face was burning.

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he points his finger on the forehead of the other person. Then Lin Tian sees a protective layer around the soul.

    This protective layer has a powerful destructive power. If it is forced to stimulate from outside, the destructive power will be destroyed automatically.

    "Interesting." Lin Tian laughs at the new thing controlled by the ghost gate soul, and the guy says, "boy, you see it too. You can''t touch my soul."

    "I''d like to see how powerful this power is." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the man said, "boy, please, I don''t want to lose my memory."

    "Amnesia? Do you think I''m here? " Lin Tian laughs at him, but the man doesn''t want to joke with Lin Tian, and even says, "boy, no one can crack it so far, so don''t play with me."

    Lin Tian smiled and then reincarnated the yuan Shen. Then a violent force around the soul came into being, as if to destroy everything.

    But Lin Tian took out the jade plate and cooperated with the reincarnation God to speed up the absorption of power, which directly absorbed the spirit in the human body and the destructive power around the soul.

 Chapter 1449 some secrets of the ghost gate

    When all these destructive forces disappeared, Lin Tian took back his hand and stared at the man and said with a smile, "Lao Ba, this is your name."

    Lao Ba, the man wearing a helmet, can''t be calm. He has been in chaoguimen for many years and knows its terrible.

    But now, in front of Lin Tian, his identity as a ghost gate has become a puppet of the other side as if there is no defense anymore.

    "Well, don''t look at me like that. Now you are my man."

    "My Lord, what can I do for you?" he said respectfully

    "I have collected all your memories, but I want to ask you to answer some of my questions, so that I can read your memories." Lin Tian said.

    Lao Ba knew Lin Tian''s meaning, so he said, "just ask, I know, I will tell you."

    Lin Tianen stared at Lao ba. "I want you to see someone. Tell me if you know him or not."

    With that, Lin Tian showed Tianluo''s portrait to the other party. Seeing the portrait, the old BA was confused and shook his head. "I haven''t seen it, sir."

    Lin Tian is a bit lost, but he still asks, "she is also your ghost gate."

    "Adults, you don''t know. Most of the people who go to the ghost gate have a unique mask. You show me a mask. I may guess who it is, but you let me see a real face. I don''t know yet." The old man said helplessly.

    Lin Tian frowned. "So, even if there is such a person, you don''t know?"

    "Yes, with the mask on, the breath can be changed. There is no way to know what kind of face it is in private." Lao Ba explained.

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I''m not afraid of other people''s pretending when I go to the ghost gate."

    "What you don''t know is that every mask is unique, and the people facing the ghost gate can sense each other as long as they are separated by a hundred steps, so they won''t admit their mistakes or pretend to be others."

    After thinking about it, Lin Tian was still unwilling to ask, "when you go to the ghost gate, who has the right to see everyone''s face?"

    "Well, I''m afraid it''s only the messengers who arrange masks."

    "Image messenger?"

    "Yes, it belongs to several powerful envoys of chaoguimen. Only he has the right to know, and his position is second only to the leader of chaoguimen."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian asked curiously, "do you know where the messenger of this picture is?"

    "In the picture hall where we are facing the ghost gate, when a new man needs to wear a mask, he will be contacted. At other times, he will not be seen."

    Lin Tian muttered to himself, "it seems that you must go to the screen hall when you have time."

    "My Lord, I have said all that I should. Can you let me go?" The old man said uneasily.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry. Next, I need you to act."

    "Acting?"

    "Yes, accompany those princes well. I''ll tell you to do something when the princes are chosen." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Old Ba looked at Lin Tian with a big surprise

    "What? Is there a problem? "

    "I was ordered to help Shuifu become prince, but if I fail, I will be held accountable."

    "Accountability? Who is to blame? " Lin Tian stared at him, while Lao Ba explained, "chaoguimen sent me a special task, which is to help the water fortune become the son of heaven, but I don''t know who sent the task."

    Lin Tianhu doubted, "is it possible for chaoguimen to intervene in the future of Shuiguo?"

    "I don''t know, but this is the task above," he said

    When Lin Tian knew it, he smiled and said, "anyway, you can play next. When you really fail, you will put the responsibility on me. Then I will cooperate with you in acting, and then I will arrange you to do something."

    When Lao Ba heard Lin Tian''s words, he always felt that Lin Tian was going to do something important. Lin Tian smiled intensely and said, "I''ve wronged you for a while."

    After that, Lin Tian slaps Lao Ba and makes him seriously injured again.

    Then the surrounding space disappeared, and when the two appeared, one stood there, the other fell to the ground and struggled.

    At the same time, the old man took the mask back. When Shuifu saw it, he hurried forward. "Master, how are you?"

    "Go, go." Lao Ba pretends to be very sad, so he takes all the people away, but the other princes and princesses don''t want to stay, so they quickly slip away.

    For the fourth prince, he said angrily, "boy, you must die next time."

    Then the fourth Prince left.

    But the water dance said with a smile, "these guys are cowards."

    But the eighth prince said excitedly, "I didn''t expect to finish the fifth pass."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go."

    When the bandits saw Lin Tian go, they were relieved one by one. Some of them murmured, "this guy, even those who are facing the ghost gate can be seriously injured."

    "This guy, what''s going on?"

    "Who knows."

    Until Lin Tian and others came out of this mountain group, came outside, and returned to the emperor''s palace through the transmission array.

    The temple leaders appeared, and Lin Tian gave them the stronghold leader with the bag.

    Yan Temple leader had to declare that Lin Tian had won the fifth pass, but the next moment, the stronghold leader suddenly ran away from the Yan Temple leader.

    This surprised several hall masters, but after they rushed out, they couldn''t catch them at all, so they had to come back.

    But the scene was full of excitement, until the current of Guoshi appeared, and said to the people, "OK, everyone be quiet."

    When they saw the national teacher, they immediately became quiet, but the water dance was so excited that they even stared at Lin Tiandao? This is my master. "

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t say anything more, but the water was staring at the people. "Ten passes have already gone. In order to give you better rest time and preparation time, we will have a month''s rest. After one month''s rest, we will inform you to come."

    As soon as they heard this, they immediately thought of looking for experts to help them.

    The third prince and the fourth prince are the same, so they are very happy to leave there, as for other people have also evacuated.

    Water dance saw that people almost walked out, immediately came forward, "master."

    The current smiled, and the eighth prince said, "I have seen the national master."

    However, Shuishui praised the eighth prince, "eighth prince, you are the first in the first five passes. If there is no accident, the prince will wave to you."

    The eighth prince said modestly, "in fact, it''s all my master''s help."

    But the current looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "this one?"

    "Yes, he is." The eighth Prince smiled and said that the current wanted to recognize Lin Tian, but Lin Tian told him, "don''t disclose my identity until all the troublemakers in the water country have been eradicated."

    Water flow knows what Lin Tian means, so he laughs and looks at Lin Tian. "I''ve heard about this miracle doctor."

    But the water dance said, "master, this guy always says he is better than you."

    "He''s really good." The current admits, but the water dance refuses to accept, "master, you are modest. You are the first person in the water country."

 Chapter 1450 active door-to-door

    Shuiwu thought that her master was here, so she could bully Lin Tian. But Shuishui said, "I''m not as good as this doctor."

    "Master, you are the first person in the water country. How could you lose to him?" said the dance

    "Wench, I am the first one, and you also blow it. In fact, many people in Shuiguo are stronger than me." The water smiled bitterly.

    But the water dance refuses to accept, still pulling the water channel, "you, must compare with this kid, otherwise this guy always says you are better than him."

    "He is really better than me," said the current

    "Master, you." The water dance was so depressed that the water flow sighed in his heart, "you girl, he''s my master. He''s more ruthless than me. You let me compare with him, just kidding."

    But this words, the water dance does not know, but the current laughs at Lin Tian and the eighth prince, "you have a good rest, a month later, there will be more difficult tasks."

    After the eighth Prince''s benediction, the current left, and the water dance looked at Lin Tian gloomily, "boy, my master is modest, so you can''t be complacent."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian had no choice but to smile and take the eight princes and they left the palace.

    But out of the palace, the eighth prince was curious and asked, "master, what are we going to do next?"

    "You, of course, will practice hard. As for me, continue to be smart." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Hearing Xiaosha, the water dance said, "we must go to the brothel again."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. The eighth Prince didn''t disturb Lin Tian, so he left and took the water dance.

    Master Fu still follows Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "master Fu, do you want to follow me all the time?"

    "At the beginning, I lost to you in the children''s palace. I said that if I want you to be the eldest, I will follow you." Master Fu is completely convinced of Lin Tian now, so he cheekily says.

    Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, "boss? That''s too much. "

    Lin Tian looks at it, and he has a lot of younger brothers, but master Fu says with a smile, "why? Want to get rid of me? "

    "That''s not true." Lin Tian smiled, and master Fu said with a smile, "that''s right. I''ll follow you anyway."

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "you call me boss, can I tell you to do something?"

    "Say."

    "Keep close to the eighth prince. I''m afraid someone will do harm to him." Lin Tian told master Fu.

    Master Fu agreed, "OK, I''ll go now."

    Finish saying, master Fu finish saying, turn around to leave, but xiaopang excitedly way, "eldest brother, then we?"

    "It''s time to go to monster mountain." Lin Tian laughs at xiaopang, but xiaopang is stunned. "What''s going to the monster mountain?"

    "Don''t you say that there is a demon king in charge of you?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Xiao Pang said awkwardly, "that''s what happened, but I''m now separated from them and mixed up with you."

    "I think this demon king has a lot of abilities and is in charge of many monsters. So I want to find some good monsters and let them evolve into monsters for my use." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Hearing this, xiaopang said awkwardly, "boss, do you think we are weak?"

    The wolf king was embarrassed and said, "compared with the eldest brother, we are really weak."

    Lin Tian saw the two monsters and smiled, "you are not weak, but I need more, so that I can do something that ordinary people can''t do for me."

    "What is it?" Xiao Pang and wolf king are curious, but Lin Tian smiles and says, "have you seen the immortal animal shadow?"

    "Yes, the one facing the ghost gate." The little fat said, and the wolf king did not understand, "boss, what''s the relationship between the demon and the immortal animal shadow?"

    "They have the shadow of immortals and beasts, and I have the spirit killing skill of ten thousand demons."

    "Ten thousand demons soul killing technique? What? " Xiaopang didn''t understand, and wolf king didn''t understand. As for Lin Tianxiao, he said, "I will let you know after I surrender some monsters and make them into monsters."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian smilingly takes two demons to leave, and Xiao Pang is excited, hurriedly leads the way in front.

    At the moment, however, in the palace of the king of Dan, the Lord of the Yan palace, together with the three princes, sat in front of the king of Dan.

    At the moment, King Dan is reading ancient books, and the master of the Yan Temple cannot help saying, "King Dan, it''s almost a month ago, but you don''t think of any way to deal with him?"

    The third prince couldn''t wait to say, "King Dan, it''s up to you whether I can become a prince."

    But Dan Wang frowned, "the third prince, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but this kid, who can break all my erysipelas and make me have to find a new formula to deal with him."

    "Then, have you found it?" The third prince looked forward to it, and Dan Wang said, "I have studied all kinds of new formulas this month, and then made new pills. But this pill is lack of some things. I need your help."

    "You say, we will help," the master of Yan temple said

    King Dan said all the things needed for the recipe one by one, and the third prince immediately got up and left with the master of Yan palace to find the medicine.

    But king Dan murmured, "this time, I can definitely let you be controlled by me."

    ...

    it took Lin Tian and Liang Shou two days to come to the monster mountain, and Xiao Pang said, "boss, move on, it''s the range of the monster mountain, and there are some small monsters everywhere. They are the scouts here. Once they find anything, they will report to the monster group inside."

    "You two fight in front to see if there are any fierce monsters coming out to fight." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "Yes." The two beasts are busy at once. At this moment, in a deep hole in the monster mountain, a crow is covered with hot shackles.

    At the same time in front of him is a looming sculpture, and it is the king here, only to see the king in that airway, "I have said, we must bring him back, but you didn''t bring him back, also told me that he has become more powerful?"

    "King, I''m serious, that little fat man has become very terrible." The old crow said gloomily.

    "How dare you argue?"

    "I didn''t lie, and I was hurt by him." The old crow said gloomily.

    The other side doesn''t believe it and hums, "you are so fond of sophistry, then I will let you continue to enjoy it here."

    But then a monster voice came from outside, "king, it''s not good."

    "Not good what?" The eagle king shouted angrily, and the monster said, "that little fat with a human, and another monster appeared, and hurt us."

    "What? Dare to come back? " The king hummed, and the old crow said, "king, what I said is true. They are terrible."

    The king didn''t believe it. He took the old crow with him, and then a group of closed animals.

    When xiaopang defeats a group of small monsters, a cloud appears in front of him, and there are many monsters in the cloud.

    Among them, the shadow of the carving king is there, and xiaopang quickly said, "boss, it''s the demon king here."

 Chapter 1451 too powerful to shock

    Lin Tian glanced at the eagle king in the cloud and smiled, and the eagle king swept down the forest and found that he was not very strong, and there was no fluctuation of the power of the Holy Spirit. Then he immediately scolded the old crow and said, "you say this boy is the eldest brother of the little fat man?"

    "Yes." The old crow nodded with a chain on his body at the moment, but the king didn''t believe it, so in order to confirm, he asked the little fat, "little fat, why do you think a man is the boss?"

    Xiaopang said, "because he''s powerful."

    Hearing this, the king hummed, "what''s the power of a small human being?"

    Look at each other not to believe, small fat sigh way, "that is your ignorance."

    "Hum, then I''ll kill him and let you go back to my monster mountain." The sculptor said proudly, but xiaopang said, "you don''t want to. You''re not his match at all."

    "I''m not his opponent? Little fat, you look down on me too much. " The sculptor hummed.

    Not only that, with a wave of the carving King''s hand, a golden light flashed in the air and directly arrived in front of Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian moved a little, and the whole body dodged the attack.

    The king was shocked and attacked again. When the other monsters saw it, they were all shocked. Some of them murmured, "this guy can escape the king''s attack."

    As for Lin Tian, in the face of another attack, he was still able to avoid it easily, and still smiled and said, "it''s not interesting to stand on it. Let''s get down."

    "If you come down, you will die." After the king finished, he made a leap and rushed to Lin Tian. When he got to the front of Da Lin Tian, the king showed his true face.

    I can only see the golden light on my body, and it''s the head Carver''s body. At the same time, I can make countless golden fingerprints on one hand, which is very fast.

    Lin Tian moves back and forth, making the opponent''s attack completely biased.

    This shocked the monsters again. Some of them couldn''t believe Lin Tian''s little human beings were so terrible.

    But the little fat said, "you are afraid, king."

    "Afraid? Dare you say I''m afraid? " The king hummed and immediately turned into a golden eagle. Then he went to collide with Lin Tian this time.

    I can only see that in the process of collision, the golden carving has turned into countless shadows, which can be said to be very fast.

    In the face of such speed, Lin Tianxia divided countless ghosts.

    In this way, the golden eagle is covered. I don''t know which one is the true one, but I can only look around. Lin Tian smiles and says, "what other means?"

    Jin Diao is very angry and stares at Lin Tian. "Boy, I must have many ways to deal with you."

    "Many ways? I don''t know what you''re talking about. " Lin Tian smiles at the golden sculpture.

    The golden eagle was so angry that he bit his teeth, and then his wings flew by. The strong airflow shattered all the shadows of Lin Tian.

    "It''s a little bit of a skill." Lin Tian stood on a tree and laughed.

    The Golden Eagle said angrily, "boy, do you know how powerful I am?"

    "Yes, but."

    "But what?"

    Lin tianxie smiled, "but you can''t do anything about me

    "I''m still afraid that you won''t make it?" he said

    "Try it. I don''t know." Lin Tian smiled at the golden eagle, and the Golden Eagle hummed, "then I''ll show you my herd."

    After that, the Golden Eagle gave orders to all the monsters on the mountain, "all the monsters listen to the orders."

    "Yes." Those monsters answered one by one, making the whole mountain surrounded by monsters.

    Xiaopang knows that Lin Tian is in trouble, so he quickly says, "boss, there are too many monsters here. Do you want to give up?"

    "No, let them all come." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Xiao Pang looks around after the sound. As for wolf king, he also releases his breath and starts to guard around.

    After a while, people flying in the air and running on the ground all slowly surrounded.

    Lin Tian looked around and laughed after all the monsters. "Just in time."

    Seeing that Lin Tian was so crazy, the king said, "boy, there are many strong ones among the monsters. Do you think you can handle it alone?"

    "You see." After Lin Tian finished, he first turned into countless magic shadows, and these shadows used the technique of trapped animals.

    Those monsters, one by one, felt that their internal strength was suppressed, and they were shocked.

    Some even shouted, "my power, my king, is running out."

    There are also monsters shouting, "me, mine too."

    For a while, everyone felt that the power was bound by something, but Lin Tian laughed, "OK, stop shouting, as long as it is a monster, it will be bound by me."

    Hearing this, the monsters were shocked one by one. It''s hard to believe that all this is true.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "everyone, don''t struggle. It''s useless. Now you are all under my control."

    Hearing this, these monsters are afraid one by one and don''t know what to do.

    The king of the eagle was very angry and stared at the demons. "What are you doing? Give it to me."

    Those monsters have to attack Lin Tian with their heads. They can be bound and hit Lin Tian, but they can''t do any harm to Lin Tian.

    "That little fat laughs," all say, you are not my eldest brother opponent, you still slant do not believe

    Those monsters are afraid, and the king of the eagle is angry. He roars at those monsters and says, "go on."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you want to condense the demon lattice and become a demon?"

    As soon as this words came out, these monsters were shocked one by one, and Lin Tian continued to laugh and said, "I can let you gather the monsters, and it''s the kind immediately."

    These monsters naturally don''t believe it, but Lin Tian''s words are so shocked, and the king of carving reminds us, "everyone, don''t be bewitched, this boy, is cheating you."

    Although they said that, xiaopang and wolf king put their power out and put it on display.

    Some monsters also asked, "little fat, is it true?"

    "Really, my eldest brother has a kind of fruit. If he eats it, he can agglomerate the demon lattice, become a demon, and save the cultivation link." That little fat complacent way.

    As soon as this words came out, many monsters were ready to move, and some were still drooling, until a monster came to Lin Tian and said, "well, can I do that?"

    With one, other monsters also came forward, and the king carved airway, "did you rebel?"

    There are monsters but said, "king, anyway, we can''t do anything about him. It''s better to turn to him."

    "Hateful, traitor, a group of traitors." The sculptor was so angry.

    Lin Tian laughs, "what? Scared? "

    The sculptor gnawed his teeth. "Afraid? Do you think I''m going to be scared? "

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and chooses some powerful demons from them, and then lets them make a contract first.

    But the king of sculpture frightened them, "if you make a contract, you will be deceived."

 Chapter 1452 Guishun

    The monsters looked at each other one by one. They didn''t know what to do. Then xiaopang said, "you, don''t hurry, you''ll be gone."

    Wolf king also said, "yes, first come first served."

    A monster bit its teeth, and finally begged to make a contract with Lin Tian, while other monsters watched to see if the monster would be cheated.

    At this time, Lin Tian made a contract with the monster and took out a demon king fruit and threw it to the monster.

    After the monster ate the fruit, it began to change and become stronger and stronger until it condensed the demon lattice and then turned into a demon.

    All the monsters were frightened. They didn''t expect that the fruit Lin Tian gave was right, so many monsters shouted for the fruit.

    The demons at the scene shouted to make a contract with Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughed and said, "the fruit is limited, so I want to choose the first batch that agreed to follow me."

    This made some of the first promised demons very happy, and the king of carving was stunned, unable to believe that all this was true.

    "Your Majesty, you, too." There was a demon''s good intention to remind him, but the king hummed, "I won''t make a contract with him!"

    But xiaopang said, "I said Diao Wang, you are the king of monster mountain. Although you are powerful, you are not a demon after all, so you should consider yourself well."

    The sculptor was so depressed that he even stared at xiaopang and cried, "I don''t want it!"

    "That''s what you said." Xiaopang doesn''t pay any more attention, but Lin Tian doesn''t continue after taking dozens of monsters, because some monsters are too weak for Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian doesn''t have to take them.

    So Lin Tian picked up his mood and said with a smile, "OK, that''s all. I don''t want anything else."

    As soon as these words came out, the monsters who were not chosen were all regretful. Some of them were also blamed on the king of carving. As for the king of carving''s airway, "what am I responsible for?"

    Lin Tian stares at dozens of demons who are subdued by him and says with a smile, "you back to one side, I''ll have a good chat with the carving king."

    But the king stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you."

    "Not afraid of me? Are you sure? " Lin Tian laughs at the sculptor, and the sculptor affirms, "yes, I''m not afraid of you."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s what you said. No wonder I am."

    "What do you mean, boy?" The eagle king was puzzled, but Lin Tian began to work at a very fast speed. He came to the back of the eagle king at once, and made use of the technique of trapped animals to reduce the strength of the other side immediately.

    The king was shocked and wanted to evacuate. Xiaopang and wolf king immediately surrounded the king with dozens of other demons.

    At the moment, the king of carving, in front of these demons, seems to be a little weak, but even so, the king of carving still confidently said, "I tell you, I''m not afraid of you."

    "Oh? Not afraid of us? Are you sure? " Lin Tian laughs at the sculptor.

    "Yes," said the king

    But at this time Lin Tian took out the ghost trap stick and hit it on the sculptor. The sculptor immediately felt that the soul would be taken away, and the sculptor said, "boy, I''m wrong, stop now."

    Lin Tian just stopped. Then he smiled at the king and said, "give up?"

    The sculptor was depressed, but he asked, "will you give me fruit if I give up?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Didn''t you just say no?"

    "Just now, now." The king was helpless, but Lin Tian smiled, "that line, as long as you make a contract with me, I will give you one."

    Although the king was dissatisfied, he thought it was an opportunity, so he looked at Lin Tian and immediately made a contract with him.

    Some of the nearby monsters who didn''t get the fruit looked envious until Lin Tian took out a fruit to the carving king, who immediately turned into a demon.

    At this time, a golden eagle mirage flashed in the air, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it is indeed the Golden Eagle family."

    When the sculptor was restored to his original shape again, he fell in front of and behind Lin tianmian and said, "thank you very much."

    Lin Tian smiled at the king. "You are welcome. Since today, you have been my demon subordinates."

    After the king''s voice, Lin Tian said, "now, I''m going to make a magic to kill ghosts. This magic requires the power of demons, so now I''ll create a unique space. When you''re free, you''ll be in this space. The power will be used by me at any time. When you have something to do, you can leave at will."

    After hearing this, the demons are curious about the space.

    Lin Tian began to arrange at this time, and took the painting as the carrier, so that many steps could be reduced, and then in the painting, many arrays could be made.

    In this way, the demons in the array are very strong, which makes the demons like it very much.

    After Lin Tian opened it, he let the demons in and said to the demons who didn''t get the fruit, "as long as you perform well and have strength, I will also give you the fruit."

    As soon as this words came out, the demons of beast mountain flew in one by one, because they were not only strong in spirit and could be cultivated, but also could get fruits later, so everyone was eager to go in.

    In this way, Lin Tian fooled the beast of the beast mountain, while Xiao Pang and wolf king stood beside Lin Tian and looked strange.

    Lin Tian smiled at the two men. "If you want to say anything, just say it."

    Xiaopang and wolf king looked at each other, and then xiaopang asked, "boss, you''ve got so many monsters in a painting. What is it?"

    "I''ve said, ghosts and spirits."

    Hearing this, xiaopang looks surprised, "what is the spirit killing skill of ten thousand demons?"

    "Want to know?" Lin Tian asks with a smile, and the little fat and wolf king hum, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "you are optimistic."

    At this time, Lin Tian draws his palms in the void at will. Then, in the shadow, there are countless demons. These demons are in the picture. Lin Tian laughs and says, "I can use these demons at will, that is to say, my demonic soul killing skill has something to do with the demons I subdue."

    "Small fat Jing way," can these demon spirit, can attack for you

    "Yes, please." After Lin Tian finished, he controlled the painting, and then the painting rushed to Xiao Pang, who felt his soul twined by countless demons.

    Not only that, it seems that these demon spirits can kill their souls at any time, which makes xiaopang panic, "boss, you are too scary."

    "The more demons I collect, the more powerful it will be." Lin Tian explained with a smile, and xiaopang was surprised. "If so, eldest brother, you can take the first demon of the water country."

    "The first demon in the water country?"

    "Yes, the first demon in the water country, haunted by gods, is said to be able to kill the immortal in an instant, so people are afraid of him and give him a nickname."

 Chapter 1453, in a word, is an order

    Lin Tian laughed when he heard this. "Nickname?"

    "Yes, the demon is invincible." The little fat said, and the wolf king also said, "yes, the demon is invincible. I''ve heard that too. It''s terrible."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "you say he''s haunted. Then where can I find him?"

    Xiaopang explained, "it''s said that the demon is invincible, likes to turn into human beings, hides in people, and especially likes wine, so where there is good wine, there is no possibility to find him."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "go, go to the nearby city and get a winery."

    "Ah? Boss, are you kidding? "

    "I''m not kidding. I''d like to brew some precious liquid and wait for some people." With Lin Tian finished, he took Xiao Pang and wolf king to a nearby third-class city. It''s not big, but it''s not small.

    As it is a third-class City, it is a bit more lively than a fifth class city, so there are all the cities that should have.

    Xiaopang bought a winery according to Lin Tian''s requirements, and then hung up the signboard of precious liquid.

    In this world, no one has heard or tasted the precious liquid, so they don''t understand it at all. Lin Tian asked Xiao Pang and wolf king to find materials and began to make wine.

    The smell of the wine permeated the whole city.

    All of a sudden, an ordinary winery is bustling, so there are people everywhere asking for wine, but Lin Tian sells them all with water, one hundred or even thousands, and then sells them at a high price.

    But even so, there are still many people coming, and after drinking, some people have made breakthroughs in cultivation on the spot.

    For many monks, this is paradise.

    So there are more and more people around the winery. In order to attract more people, Lin Tian deliberately limited the amount of wine, and only one thousand drinks a day, one for each person at most. Therefore, the winery is also called extraordinary winery.

    At the same time, many people are curious about what''s behind the winery and why they can make such a good wine. Therefore, there are always people who want to sneak in to investigate.

    But the result is to encounter xiaopang and wolf king, and they are thrown out on the spot.

    For a long time, we did not dare to break in, and at the same time became a restricted area.

    After five days, xiaopang was in the yard and asked Lin Tian, "boss, you say that the demon is invincible, will it come?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you don''t come, it depends on his persistence in wine."

    Xiaopang thinks it makes sense, but when Xiaoer comes outside, he quickly says to Lin Tian, "shopkeeper, people from the city Lord''s mansion come and say, I want to see you."

    "Chengzhu mansion? What are you doing here? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the waiter said awkwardly, "maybe you are too famous. The city Lord wants to see you and ask about the wine by the way."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s just for my wine."

    "I guess so." "Let him in," said the waiter, while Lin Tian smiled

    "But he asked you to go to the Lord''s mansion." The little boy took out the invitation, but Lin Tian smiled, "invitation? I''m not free. "

    After that, Lin Tian asked Xiaoer to return the invitation, and Xiaoer was scared, "shopkeeper, you really don''t give the city Lord face?"

    "Face? See if he cares. "

    In Lin Tian''s words, little two didn''t know what to say, so he had to step back. Little fat said, "boss, why don''t you give the city Lord face?"

    "If everyone invites me, what should I do if I miss the demon Wuji?"

    Xiao Pang thought it was reasonable, so he said to Lin Tian, "boss, we will guard here. Whoever dares to make trouble, we will clean up."

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t say anything more. Half a day later, there was a hot noise outside, even a smashing sound.

    Xiaopang is so angry that he wants to go out and see what''s going on. A second child is thrown in by one person, and the leader is some people in protective clothing.

    I saw the leader with a piece of grass in his mouth, and the guards around smiled at the leader and said, "brother Liu, here you are."

    This man, brother Liu, is a leader of the guard team in the city Lord''s mansion. He was originally responsible for inviting Lin Tian. As a result, he sent someone to send the invitation, but Lin Tian refused.

    So the man named brother Liu took a look at the yard and finally stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "you are the shopkeeper here."

    Lin Tian looks at the man and at his feet.

    See that foot is stepping on small two body, and Lin Tian wry smile, "you had better raise leg, otherwise careful afflictive."

    "Boy, do you know who I am? How dare you threaten me? " The man with the grass in his mouth laughed, and the guards came forward to flatter each other. Some people said, "boy, he is our brother Liu, the leader of the guard team, you know?"

    "Captain, what''s the matter?" The little fat looked at the other side talking to Lin Tian in such a tone, and immediately shouted, while the guards were not happy one by one. Some people said, "boy, in this city, what we say counts."

    "That''s right. How dare you put on airs when you are a businessman?" Some are even more threatening.

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "I want to see who is my business, and I don''t want to see who is my business. It''s hard not to be a person in your city Lord''s office who is lawless. If you want to clean up people, you should clean up people?"

    That elder brother Liu smiled at Lin Tian, "boy, that''s right. I really want to clean up who is who. How about that? Don''t you agree? "

    Finish saying, this elder brother Liu, still step on that younger brother, and the younger brother screams wildly. As for Lin Tian, he says to xiaopang with a smile, "beat one leg and leave one."

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian''s words are like an order. If Xiao Pang were to lose one leg, there would be no more. So Xiao Pang used to be a bloody man, and that man was frozen.

    Then xiaopang made another stroke, a sharp blood flash, and brother Liu''s thigh, immediately don''t remove one, then a scream came from brother Liu''s mouth.

    At the same time, the straw in his mouth fell out of his mouth and fell into a pool of blood. The little boy got up in fear and quickly hid behind Lin Tian.

    Brother Liu sealed his mouth and stared at Lin Tian and others with a pale face. "If you want to die, I''ll make it up to you."

    With that, brother Liu ordered, "give it to me and clean them up."

    "Good."

    Now Brother Liu looks at Lin Tian and others angrily, expecting those guards to take Lin Tian down. But Lin Tian laughs at wolf king and Xiao Pang, "everyone is useless."

    "Yes."

    Under Lin Tian''s command, the two demons came forward and directly abandoned them, making the yard cry and howl, while the people in front of the tavern watching the bustle were shocked to see such a situation.

    Some people still can''t believe it and say, "well, these people are too brave to clean up the people in the city Lord''s mansion."

    "I don''t think they want to do business here." Others see through the future of Lin Tian and others.

 Chapter 1454 drinking like life

    When everyone thought that Lin Tian and others were finished, brother Liu, that is, Captain Liu, took out a pill and threw it into the sky, which rushed to the sky and made a loud noise.

    At the next moment, the guards around the city rushed over.

    "You, you''re all done." Brother Liu glared angrily, but xiaopang said, "don''t tell me about you, your city Lord, even those princes, when they come to see my eldest brother, they must be obedient."

    "Bragging doesn''t need money anyway, so keep on bragging." Brother Liu didn''t pay attention until a lot of guards came.

    When these people saw brother Liu''s appearance, they fought against injustice one by one. "Brother Liu, who bullied you so badly?"

    "Who is brother Liu? We will take revenge for you." Someone yelled.

    Xiaopang cried, "it''s grandpa and me."

    See a little fat man about seven or eight years old, those guards are covered one by one, and that brother Liu shouted, "what a fool, that''s this bastard."

    Those people rushed to get rid of xiaopang.

    However, as soon as these people approached, they were shrouded in blood light. Then someone said, "monsters? Or a demon? Why is the evil spirit so heavy. "

    "Depending on the situation, it may be a demon."

    Hearing the demon, the people at the scene were frightened. Some people said, "it must be the demon that has condensed the demon lattice."

    ˇ±That''s right. "

    But the guards were depressed and anxious. Some begged for mercy. "Don''t hurt us."

    "You were not crazy just now, but you said you wanted to avenge brother Liu?" The little fat joked, and these people said they would never again.

    Brother Liu angrily scolded, "waste, a group of waste."

    Those people are usually bullied. At the moment, they can only be hard headed one by one. I don''t know what to do. But brother Liu can only stare at Lin Tian and others when he sees that his people can''t do it. "Boy, I didn''t scare you."

    "What? Want to find fault? " Xiaopang asked, and brother Liu stammered, "wait, when our city Lord comes, you must be scared."

    "Oh? Is it? Then hurry up, we don''t have time to play with you. " Xiaopang looks disgusted. Brother Liu is scared to run away with others. Those who are in the pub talk about it.

    The second one is curious about who the boss is and why there are two monsters.

    Xiaopang comes to Lin Tian and asks, "boss, what can I do now?"

    "Wait."

    "What are you waiting for?" Xiaopang doesn''t understand, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "of course, when the city Lord comes, clean them up and let them not interfere with us."

    "That''s right, too." After xiaopang understood, he waited there.

    The man named brother Liu has no leg but to fly, which makes people look curious all the way. When brother Liu came to the city Lord''s mansion, he saw a drunkard in the city Lord''s mansion.

    This drunkard is surrounded by wine bottles, and these bottles are marked with various wine names.

    When brother Liu arrived, the city Lord stroked his beard, licked the liquor on it and asked with a smile, "how are you? Have you come?"

    Brother Liu was depressed. "Look at my legs, Lord."

    The city Lord stared at brother Liu, then looked up and down and said, "Oh? No legs. "

    "Lord, you have to decide for us." That brother Liu is very depressed, but the city Lord is curious to stare at brother Liu, "what''s going on?"

    That elder brother Liu said wrongly, and finally said, "Lord, you are a demon hunter. You must take those two demons down and clean up that boy."

    "Interesting. Let''s go." The city Lord didn''t see that he was angry, but he thought it was very interesting. As for brother Liu, he was wronged. "City Lord, I am all like this, so you don''t care about it."

    "I asked you to invite him, but I didn''t ask you to ask for anything. I can''t blame others." The city Lord said and left, but brother Liu was so angry that he could only catch up with him, while the people in the hotel were whispering.

    "You say, will our city Lord come?"

    "You say the drunkard Lord? He drinks all kinds of wine every day. He doesn''t care about it. " Some joked, but others said, "he''s so drunk that he''ll come."

    "Although the city Lord is a life thirsty man, it''s because he majored in the wine way. As long as there is wine, he can practice. How can we ordinary people compare with him?"

    "Yes, the city Lord. It''s said that it''s from Jiuxian mountain."

    When they heard Jiuxian mountain, they started to cry out one by one, and Lin Tian in the yard said with a smile, "Jiuxian mountain, what is it?"

    Xiaopang heard about it, so he said, "eldest brother, jiuxianshan, is not in the water country, but his disciples are all over the country, and they like drinking. At the same time, drinking can cultivate them, especially the more strange wine, dating breakthroughs, and even magic skills are all related to wine."

    "Oh, and so on." Lin Tian was curious. After a while, the city Lord appeared, and the people immediately shouted, "look, the city Lord is coming."

    "The city Lord, blushing, drank a lot."

    "It must be. He can''t walk steadily."

    The drunkard appeared in a daze, and came to Lin Tian and others, while brother Liu pointed to the little fat two people and said, "city Lord, they are all demons, you must repair them well."

    The drunkard smiled and said, "I can smell it as soon as I smell it, you don''t have to say it."

    Brother Liu was very depressed and could only continue saying, "Lord, what are you doing here?"

    "I''ll meet the brewer."

    Brother Liu said gloomily, "you are here to avenge us."

    "Revenge? What revenge? I didn''t say that. " As soon as the drunkard spoke, everyone laughed, and some people knew the drunkard''s temper, so they laughed and said, "as long as there is wine, any revenge is fake."

    "No, he''s a famous alcoholic."

    Brother Liu is going crazy, but the drunkard laughs at Lin Tian, "you are the winemaker."

    "Yes, any questions?"

    The drunkard said, "my name is Ben Taijiu. I like wine all my life, so can you tell me about your precious liquid?"

    "Say what?"

    "For example, has it been mixed with water? How much have you changed? "

    A lot of drunkards wanted to know about this problem, but Lin Tian laughed at them and said, "some of them are original liquid, some of them are only one in a thousand."

    "What? A hundred times? A thousand times? " It was too long, and everyone else was stunned. Some people murmured, "wouldn''t it be terrible if it was liquid?"

    Ben listened to people''s comments for a long time. He quickly turned around and stared at Lin Tian. "Well, can I buy a pure original liquid?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "No way."

    "Why?"

    "How can I sell such precious things to you?" Lin Tian laughs at this book for a long time, but Ben is in a hurry. "So, what do you want, I''ll change it with you."

    One by one, the guards froze, and brother Liu shouted, "are you kidding, Lord?"

 Chapter 1455 magic wine

    Ben stared at the guards for a long time. "You, you all come here and apologize to others."

    Hearing this, the guards were dumbfounded, and brother Liu said gloomily, "I say that you are the city Lord. How can you not even do anything for wine?"

    "What do I do? I''m an alcoholic. " That book is too long to hang son Lang to smile to say, and that Liu elder brother is to take completely, see one leg of oneself especially, he is very depressed way, "my leg, white sacrifice."

    Ben looked too white for a long time. "Do you want to make fun of me again?"

    "Me."

    "Not one leg? I''ll supply you. " Ben finished too long. He took out a bottle of weird liquid, then made a drop, and shook it, hit brother Liu''s broken leg, and then the leg recovered a little bit.

    The people in the room were stunned and couldn''t believe they saw it.

    Xiaopang is also surprised to see Lin Tian. "Boss, what''s the matter?"

    "Interesting." Lin Tian smiled at the drunkard and muttered to himself, "I didn''t expect that a third-class city could meet a medical expert."

    The book was too long to clap. "Look, isn''t it OK? Look at you crying. "

    Brother Liu was stunned. He didn''t expect his Lord to be so powerful. Then he said, "Lord, you are so powerful."

    The city Lord took a white look. "Don''t flatter and apologize. If people are not happy, I can take your leg off again."

    "No." Brother Liu was shocked. He hurried forward and took the guard to admit the mistake to Lin Tian and others. However, in the process of admitting the mistake, he was very unconvinced and even stared.

    The city Lord saw it and said, "your wings are hard?"

    Those people are scared, one by one hurried forward to concentrate on the mistake, and that brother Liu said gloomily, "I''m sorry."

    Ben was so long that he came to Lin Tian and said with a smile, "look, little brother, this wine."

    "I said, not for sale." Lin Tian laughs at Ben for too long, but Ben says, "don''t rush to fill up."

    "What? Can you make me change my mind? "

    "Yes, not one day, two days, until you agree."

    "Whatever you want." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Ben looked at the guards for a long time. "Listen to me, if anyone dares to make trouble again, I''ll give him up."

    Everyone looked at each other, didn''t dare to say anything more. At the same time, they retreated obediently, and Ben shouted to brother Liu for too long, "take people, go down."

    "Yes."

    Brother Liu had no choice but to take the people out, and the city Lord stayed in the courtyard.

    In the city, some guards around brother Liu complained, "brother Liu, do you let the city Lord do this?"

    "No, definitely not," said brother Liu

    "Then what?"

    "The city Lord likes wine. As long as we find some strong wine, we can get him out." Brother Liu affirms, and everyone thinks it makes sense, but where should I get this wine.

    Brother Liu hesitated. "Here."

    Everyone looked at each other, until brother Liu thought of something and said, "I know a place where there is a kind of magic wine. I''ll spend some money to get it."

    "Captain, magic wine is said to be terrible. Almost no one can control the drink." Someone was scared, and brother Liu said with a smile, "maybe our city Lord likes to challenge the difficulty."

    "Here." People began to worry a little, but brother Liu comforted them for a while before he took them away.

    But the city Lord stayed there all the time, and xiaopang told Lin Tian, "boss, this laipi mud, don''t go."

    "It''s OK. Let him stay." Lin Tian didn''t mean to drive away the other party, but smiled. As for Xiao Pang, he wondered what Lin Tian was going to do to the city Lord.

    As for Lin Tian, he would go to the secret chamber to make wine from time to time, and the city Lord would squat outside the secret chamber. Every time Lin Tian came out, he would pester Lin Tian, but after three days, Lin Tian didn''t do him any good.

    This makes the city Lord worried, "boy, you say, I will give you whatever you want."

    "Anything?" When Lin Tian saw that the other side finally said this, he asked with a smile, and the city Lord said, "yes, definitely."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "your bottle of liquid that can restore the body, give it to me."

    "What?" The city Lord was stunned, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what you just said, you can give me everything."

    The city Lord hesitated. "This, I''m afraid."

    "That''s all."

    The city Lord immediately excitedly said, "I, can I give you half?"

    "Half? Too few. "

    "Boy, it''s hard for me to get this thing, and it almost cost me a lifetime. You can save some for me." The city Lord said gloomily.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "It''s not that I don''t give it to you, it''s just that my wine is not simple."

    The city Lord hesitated and didn''t know what to do. At this time, brother Liu and others came.

    The little fat and wolf king stopped him. As for brother Liu, he shouted to Ben for a long time, "Lord, I found a kind of wine, which is better than him."

    "What?" The city Lord was dubious, and brother Liu said with a smile, "magic wine, I''ve heard of it."

    Ben''s eyes brightened for a long time. "Wine that the world can''t subdue."

    "Yes, once you drink it, you will fall into madness in an hour, until you collapse into a coma." That brother Liu said with a smile, while the onlookers were shocked. Some people said, "are you crazy? How could you come up with this wine? "

    "I think it''s crazy."

    But the city Lord frowned for a long time, and then hesitated, "I have been looking for this thing for many years. How did you find it?"

    But brother Liu laughed, "Lord, I have spent a lot of money to get this thing."

    "Oh? Talk about it. "

    Brother Liu can only make things up, but the city Lord doesn''t want to investigate. He takes the wine and can''t wait to swallow it. However, brother Liu says, "city Lord, let''s leave here. If you really attack and let everyone see it, it''s not good."

    I thought the city Lord would leave, but the city Lord was very confident, "I''m not afraid."

    After that, the city Lord took the wine and drank it in one breath. Even the breath from his mouth was black.

    Everyone was stunned. Some people murmured, "here, did you really drink?"

    "Is it a fake?"

    "Yes, I guess it''s fake. After all, it''s always a rumor. No one has seen this kind of wine."

    That elder brother Liu was frightened, and stared at Ben for too long. Then he sent someone to say to everyone, "spread out, protect the city Lord, and don''t let anyone get near the city Lord."

    Then the city Lord sat down and began to turn black.

    The onlookers began to talk one after another, while xiaopang looked at Lin Tian and said, "boss, what should I do?"

 Chapter 1456 disappearance

    Lin Tian smiled, "just look, don''t worry too much."

    Xiaopang had to keep staring, while others were curious about whether the city Lord would attack. But then, the city Lord broke out, and suddenly flew from his original position, and then rushed to the sky.

    Everyone was scared, then "boom", this one fell from the sky for too long, and then the hair turned white, and spread out, just like being possessed by fire.

    That elder brother Liu startled, "can''t you, is it crazy?"

    Ben was too long, but his eyes were clear, as if they didn''t make him crazy. He went to brother Liu and asked, "are you adding water to this wine?"

    Brother Liu shook his head, "I, I didn''t."

    "You obviously added water, or I would have been crazy." It took too long for the book to discover the problem, but even so, he saw the power of the wine.

    Brother Liu was frightened, "I, I did add some water, just for fear of the city Lord''s accident."

    "It''s a waste of time." The book sighed for a long time, but brother Liu was so nervous that he didn''t know what to say.

    Ben went to Lin Tian for a long time. "Can I have some of your wine?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s the deal."

    Ben knew for a long time that he was in some kind of bottleneck at the moment. He hesitated for a moment after he was in a hurry for Lin Tian''s drink. Then he gave Lin Tian a bottle, "here is the fairy water."

    Lin Tian took it and took out a small bottle, "here you want it."

    People were curious about what the two traded, but Ben was so excited for a long time, and drank at one breath. The next moment, the whole body began to turn red, and then a roar turned into a shadow and disappeared.

    The people at the scene were confused and didn''t know what to do. At this time, brother Liu stammered and shouted, "move, move quickly."

    These people left in a hurry.

    The little fat man was curious, "boss, why did the city Lord drink your wine and suddenly become?"

    "In fact, it''s the magic wine that makes him change, and then add my immortal wine, and it becomes interesting." Lin Tian laughs, but Xiao Pang doesn''t understand. Lin Tian laughs and says, "go, take that brother Liu to me."

    "Boss, what are you

    "I''m very interested in his magic wine." Lin Tian smiles.

    "Yes."

    Xiaopang left, but Lin Tian didn''t see xiaopang in the yard until the next day, which made Lin Tian confused, so he closed his eyes and looked for xiaopang''s contract.

    But xiaopang is like missing. The contract is like missing.

    "It''s strange how it''s gone." Lin Tian looks suspicious.

    Wolf king asked curiously, "boss, what''s the matter?"

    "It seems that xiaopang is in trouble." Lin Tian said, and wolf king stared, "really?"

    "Well, let''s go to the city Lord''s mansion and look for brother Liu." When Lin Tian finished, he took the wolf king to the Lord''s mansion.

    At the moment, brother Liu, who is still sulking in the Lord''s mansion, said gloomily, "the Lord has almost disappeared for a day."

    Other guards were helpless, and others complained, "when will the city Lord disappear?"

    Some people also said, "the city Lord used to disappear, but he didn''t appear until the end."

    Just then, a voice came from the corridor, "it''s all there."

    When they saw the past, they were not others. It was Lin Tian who frightened them.

    Some people still stare at Lin Tian, "what are you doing here?"

    Brother Liu is more alert, "boy, I tell you, I will not be afraid of you."

    Lin Tian stares at brother Liu and asks, "do you have anyone who arrested me?"

    "The man who caught you?" Those people looked at each other, and brother Liu said, "boy, don''t insult us, how can we arrest your people?"

    Some people also said, "yes, we have been here, you don''t spit blood."

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "really not?"

    Brother Liu muttered, "when we get back here, we haven''t gone out. How can we catch your people?"

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "where is this little fat?"

    "What''s the matter, boy? Shame? " That elder brother Liu asked strangely, and Lin Tian said to himself, "I really lost a person, and I came to see you."

    "Look for me?" Brother Liu looks at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian says, "come with me first."

    Lin Tian said, turning to leave, and the brother Liu stared, "who do you think you are? Let me go, and I''ll follow you? "

    Lin Tian looked at each other and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to go? "

    "Don''t go!" Brother Liu hummed, and then stood behind the crowd, but Lin Tian laughed, "really don''t go?"

    That brother Liu insisted, "that''s right."

    "Take him." Lin Tian said to the wolf king, and the wolf king came to Liu GE''s side. Liu Ge just wanted to resist, and the wolf king took him down.

    Brother Liu immediately shouted, "you are bastards."

    The wolf king then infuses the evil spirit into his body, lets that elder brother Liu be afflicted all over, at the same time frightens the frightened way, "I don''t scold, isn''t it OK?"

    "Let''s go."

    Brother Liu had to keep up with him, but Lin Tian asked him to take his own people to the city to inquire about Xiao Pang''s whereabouts, and this brother Liu had to listen to Lin Tian''s, and let the guards go around.

    About half an hour later, Lin Tian and others received news from several guards on the street.

    The news is that when xiaopang came out of the wine recipe, he was knocked unconscious and taken away by a man.

    "Dizzy?" Lin Tianhu is suspicious. After all, if you want to knock xiaopang unconscious and make him unable to send messages, it needs a powerful force.

    But Liu Ge said, "boy, you want to investigate. I have investigated. Now let me go."

    "Don''t worry, I have some places to use you." Lin Tian said, but brother Liu was annoyed, "boy, are you looking for trouble on purpose?"

    "Do you want to live?" Lin Tian said that, brother Liu''s anger immediately extinguished some, but also a face depressed stare at Lin Tian, "say, what do you want to do."

    Lin Tian laughs at brother Liu. "It''s very simple. Listen to me. Everything is easy to say."

    Brother Liu was very angry, but he had to say, "tell you, I didn''t compromise because I was afraid of you, but because of my city Lord."

    "Oh? Where''s your Lord? "

    "He''s gone a day, too." That brother Liu looks ugly when he hears the city Lord, but Lin Tian grabs that brother Liu''s shoulder with one hand, and he trembles with fear, "what are you going to do, boy?"

    "I can''t believe you."

    Brother Liu glared, "are you going to kill me?"

    "There''s no need to kill you, but I have to take a good look at your memory and make a decision." Lin Tian''s explanation made brother Liu go wild. "Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 1457 strange beggar

    Brother Liu was in a hurry, but Lin Tian could easily leave a soul mark on his soul, and said, "quickly find the man who grabbed little fat for me."

    Brother Liu''s face is still muddled at the moment. He didn''t even think that he would be subdued by Lin tiangei.

    But for the sake of life safety, brother Liu can only compromise, "I, I try to ask some of my friends to help."

    "And where did you come from, devil wine?" Lin Tianbian asked, flipping through each other''s memories to make sure that they wouldn''t lie, and brother Liu explained, "I have a friend who is a beggar, but he can always buy what I want, and as long as he has money."

    "Where is it?"

    "The slovenly one at the gate." Liu explained, and Lin Tianen said, "you can go to my people. If you have any news, let me know immediately."

    "Yes."

    Then Lin Tian takes wolf king to leave, and brother Liu looks at the guards gloomily, "what are you looking for? Find that guy quickly."

    "Brother Liu, do you really listen to him?" Some people don''t understand. Brother Liu stares, "are you deaf?"

    Everyone immediately did not dare to say anything more and hurriedly went to look for it. But brother Liu said helplessly, "I didn''t expect that Liu omnipotent would have such a day."

    However, the wolf king, who is following Lin Tian in the street at the moment, worries, "boss, who has taken this little fat away?"

    "This man didn''t choose to kill xiaopang, which shows that xiaopang has a little value." Lin Tian thought, and wolf king wondered, "who is that?"

    "No matter who it is, as long as you find something, you can''t spare him." After Lin Tian finished, he continued to take the wolf king to the outside of the city, and there was a beggar outside the city, which was very distinctive.

    Because this beggar carries many boxes on his back, and the price is marked on each box.

    This price, at least is the start of a hundred million five colored stones.

    When wolf king saw it, he wondered, "boss, this man, this beggar, doesn''t look like a man who can''t even afford clothes?"

    "Some people just experience a life."

    "Experience life?" Wolf king doubts, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "there are some things that only the parties know, such as you don''t show your ability, who knows you are a demon."

    The wolf king seemed to have an epiphany, and then looked at Lin Tian. "Adult, what should we do next?"

    "It''s easy. Go ahead and talk to him."

    Lin Tian passed by, and the beggar is famous here, but many people can''t buy things with money. Because the beggar only looks at the eye and is lucky, he will sell it to you.

    For example, Liu omnipotent is the person that the other side likes.

    As for wolf king, he went over and asked him for something, but he refused, "I only do business with human beings."

    With that, the beggar smiled heavily, but the wolf king was not happy. "What do you mean?"

    "What do I mean, this gentleman should understand." The beggar looked at Lin Tian, and those eyes, like a whirlpool and a lake, looked very strange.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "why? Want to see through my history? "

    The beggar smiled, "I''ve been in the Jianghu for many years. I''ve been to many places and met many people. But you are the first one I can''t see through."

    "Oh? Should I be honored? " Lin Tian asked the beggar with a smile, and the beggar said, "boy, I don''t know how good you are, but I want to tell you that I only look at my business."

    "Do you mean to drive me away?" Lin Tian smiled at the beggar, and the beggar said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m just like that."

    "It''s very personal, but you''re here to do business with a guard captain. Why?" Lin Tian smiled at the beggar, and the beggar said with a smile, "boy, I said, eye edge."

    "Do it once, then you should go too. Do you have to wait for him to come again?" Lin Tian smiles at the beggar.

    But the beggar explained, "I like to stay in a city for a month. When the time comes, I will leave here."

    Lin Tian laughed at this and said, "it seems that if I don''t have a good chat with you today, you can''t give me anything or tell me anything."

    "It''s no use talking." The beggar laughs at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian grabs the beggar with one hand. As for the beggar, he looks like a loach and retreats to one side, while the nearby people make a fuss. "Look, this guy, he wants to fight with this strange beggar."

    "This boy, I don''t think it''s the beggar''s match."

    "Of course, this beggar has been here for more than half a month. No one can buy or sell by force."

    Everyone agrees with this view, but at this time Lin Tian stares at the beggar and smiles, "it''s a little interesting, but you move faster than me?"

    Lin Tian splits up countless ghosts, and the beggar, seeing it, laughs, "this ghost is a little interesting, but do you think it can stop me?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    The beggar smiled and said, "my skill is much more powerful than yours."

    With that, the beggar disappeared for a moment, and then his voice wandered in the air, "boy, you want to catch me, it''s far away."

    Then the beggar disappeared, and the people nearby thought it was not good to watch, so they dispersed. As for the wolf king, he was very unwilling, "this guy, he runs very fast."

    "He thought he could run away?" Lin Tian laughed, and wolf king wondered, "boss, do you know where he is?"

    "He''s just invisible." Lin Tian said, and went to a forest.

    At the moment, the beggar who is invisible in a forest lies on a rock, and at the same time proudly says, "a little guy, just want to take me? Do you think I''m a bully? "

    Just when the beggar was satisfied, Lin Tian''s voice said with a smile not far away from him, "do you think I can''t know where you are when I use concealment and then run into a forest?"

    When the beggar heard this, he immediately opened his eyes and looked at Lin Tian, "boy, you."

    "Still want to run?" Seeing that the other side still had to run, Lin Tian suddenly had countless demon spirits around him, and Lin Tian drew them in the air with one hand. Those demon spirits were twining around the beggars.

    The beggar doubted, "boy, why do you have so many demon spirits?"

    "You don''t care why I have so many demon spirits. You just need to know that if I use a soul technique, you will be miserable." Lin Tian smiles at the strange beggar.

    The strange beggar stared at Lin Tian gloomily. "Boy, do you really want to buy and sell

    "I just want to know how your magic wine came from." Lin Tian stared at each other.

    But the beggar couldn''t cry or laugh, "boy, I can''t tell you this magic wine."

    "Oh? Do I really have to do it myself? " Lin Tian smiled at the beggar, and the beggar smiled bitterly, "boy, I''m not afraid of you!"

 Chapter 1458 the Lord is here

    Lin Tian smiled after seeing that the other side was so persistent. "It seems that you want to try my Banshee soul killing skill."

    "Boy, I don''t care what you use, I still won''t compromise." The beggar said firmly, and Lin Tian smiled, and then at the next moment, all the demon spirits flew into the beggar.

    For a moment, the demon soul attacked the beggar''s soul in the beggar, and the beggar began to struggle. At first, he was still firm, but gradually he began to feel a little uncomfortable, and finally stared at Lin Tian, "you."

    "If you continue, your soul will be destroyed by my demon soul."

    The beggar was gradually afraid and said, "OK, I''ll tell you how the magic wine came."

    "Say it."

    The beggar explained, "the magic wine was exchanged by me from the ghost palace of ten thousand magic mountains."

    "The ghost palace?"

    "Yes, I didn''t cheat you." The beggar finished, then roared, and the next moment, his whole body disappeared.

    Wolf king was shocked. "Boss, this guy can run away."

    "Yes, it''s a little strange." Lin Tian looks suspicious, because the other side can escape just now. Why do you tell yourself to leave.

    At this time, the beggar''s voice rang in the dark, "boy, I''m waiting for you in the ghost palace of ten thousand devil mountain. I hope you have the courage."

    Lin Tian looked around. "Are you sure I will go?"

    "Magic wine, how many people want to know how it comes, don''t you want to?" The other side said with a smile, and Lin Tianhu asked, "who are you?"

    "I''m a beggar, but you make me so embarrassed. How can I ask you to go to the ghost palace?"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Shall I not go?"

    "No? So you''re scared? "

    "It''s up to you whether I go or not." Lin Tian was not at the mercy of the other party, and the beggar smiled, "sooner or later, we will meet."

    The other side said, and disappeared, and wolf king curious way, "boss, go?"

    "No, I''ll find xiaopang first." Lin Tian said, and the wolf king hum, follow Lin Tian back to the city.

    But as soon as they got back to the yard, Lin Tian and wolf king saw xiaopang unconscious on the ground. At the same time, there was a letter beside him.

    Wolf king hurried to wake Xiao Pang up, and Lin Tian picked up the letter.

    I saw that the content of the letter was very simple, that is, he wanted a piece of precious syrup, or the next time he caught someone, he would not send it back.

    When the wolf king saw the letter, he scolded, "what kind of person is this? He is so crazy."

    Lin Tian checks xiaopang and smiles, "if I guess right, the demon we are waiting for is endless."

    "Boss, are you serious?" The wolf king was shocked, and Lin Tianxiao said, "on xiaopang, I found the breath of other demons, and this breath is very strong, it should be that demon Wuji."

    At this time, xiaopang opened his eyes slightly, and saw Lin Tian suddenly wondering, "boss, how can I lie here?"

    "Don''t you not know what happened?" Lin Tian laughs at xiaopang, who looks confused and shakes his head. "Really, I don''t know."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but wolf king explains the matter, and that little fat looks up, "what? Me, I was hijacked? "

    "Yes, and they sent you back." The wolf king looked at xiaopang and explained.

    Xiaopang was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "the demon is limitless, our Lord is coming."

    Hearing the demon Wuji, the little fat dare not set the channel, "I know he is powerful, but I didn''t expect such a powerful situation that can make me imperceptible, so I was dizzy, and then I was taken away."

    When the wolf king heard this, he felt uneasy, as if he would be dizzy at any time. Lin Tian smiled at the letter, "this guy, let me prepare wine tonight and put it in the yard. He will come to pick it up."

    Little fat immediately excitedly said, "boss, can you take him?"

    Wolf king also looks forward to looking at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiles, "it''s hard to take him down."

    Hearing this, xiaopang frowned, "what can I do?"

    The wolf king is also depressed, "then we are not waiting for nothing?"

    "No hurry, I have a way."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian let the two demons go back to the room to rest, and Lin Tian went to the secret room for a while, then came out again, put a bottle of wine in the yard, and finally returned to the two demons'' room.

    "Boss, is it really OK?" The little fat man stared at the yard and asked, but the wolf king was also confused. Lin Tian smiled confidently, "don''t worry, wait for the play."

    The two monsters doubted, but they were still waiting until night came, and then the sky suddenly darkened, and the yard was dark.

    Xiaopang is shocked, but wolf king makes a light of spirit, which can reach the yard, but the things in the yard are gone.

    Lin Tian walked out with a smile, and xiaopang airway said, "this guy, the speed is really fast."

    "Go, find him." Lin Tian confidently walks out of the pub, but the little fat doesn''t understand, "boss, how do you know where he is?"

    "That wine pot is my characteristic, and the wine is also my characteristic, so there are traces of me in it, so I want to get rid of me, unless he abandons this wine."

    Little fat suddenly realized, "big brother, you are really powerful."

    Wolf king is also hot blooded boiling way, "really want to see this demon extremely long what kind."

    Lin Tian smiled but did not speak, and then left the city with two demons.

    After reappearance, Lin Tian stood in the middle of a forest, stared around and smiled, "take my wine and come out to meet me."

    At this time, a tree flickered, and finally turned into a charming young man, and the evil smile family, "your wine is really mellow."

    "Want more?" Lin Tian smiled at him, but the young man said with a smile, "although this wine is good, it will kill me."

    "Kill you?"

    "Of course." The young man smiled and stared at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "say a reason."

    "You see, your wine is so good. If I don''t have it later, will I die?" The young man smiled at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said, "then you can follow me, can''t you?"

    "This is good, but I''m used to freedom. Let me follow you? That''s not good. " The young man shook his head and said.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "Oh? So you''re not going to follow me. "

    "No way."

    Lin Tian said, "I will let you follow me."

    "Do you think you have that ability?" After that, the young man disappeared, and then appeared again, but came to Lin Tian''s back, and had a sharp bone knife in one hand, and was on Lin Tian''s shoulder.

    Wolf king and Xiao Pang are shocked. Lin Tian smiles and says, "what''s the matter? Want to kill me? "

    "No, I just think it''s better for me to follow you. I can have continuous wine in the future. What do you think?" The young man laughed.

 Chapter 1459 a little thoughtful guy

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "are you sure you''re not kidding?"

    "Are you kidding? Boy, do you think I''m kidding? " The young man said with a smile, and Lin Tian said, "I know you are the first demon in the water country. You are called the demon limitless, but if you meet me, it''s your misfortune."

    When the young man heard Lin Tian''s words, he laughed, "I''m a demon, but you say I''m unlucky? Then I won''t admit it. "

    "Oh? Is it? Then you can see. " Lin Tian finished saying that there was a ghost trapped beast stick in his sleeve, and then it became longer and hit the demon Wuji directly.

    Demon''s infinite conditioned reflex, a fast retreat, and Lin Tian keep a certain distance.

    Lin Tian smiled at each other and said, "aren''t you going to subdue me? Why did you go first? "

    Hearing this, the demon Wuji was a little angry, but he found that the place hit by Lin Tian was a little uncomfortable, and then he stared at Lin Tian again, "boy, I''m not afraid to tell you, even if I get hurt, you can''t do anything to me."

    Lin Tian smiled and stared at the demon Wuji. "You are so confident."

    "I am the first demon."

    "I admit that you are really powerful, but you were hit by me. Part of your soul was drawn by the magic weapon in my hand, that is to say, your soul is not complete.

    The demon didn''t believe it very much, but wanted to go, but found that his body seemed to be out of his control. He even stepped back step by step, looking ugly. "This, what''s going on?"

    "I said that my magic weapon has a little soul of you, and the soul in your body is incomplete now, which also means that your strength can''t burst out, and even I can easily control you now."

    "Impossible." The demon Wuji''s eyes widened, then forced to use his kung fu, intending to suck back the residual soul. However hard he tried, he could not breathe back. He could only worry there.

    Xiaopang and wolf king are very happy. Lin Tian holds the stick and comes to each other and says with a smile, "don''t waste your energy."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian''s trapped beast skill opens, the other side becomes more laborious, and still can''t be turbulent, making him look at Lin Tian gloomily, "you, what do you want?"

    "Surrender to me."

    The demon Wuji then said, "boy, if you want me to surrender to you, you have to show me your skills, or even if you kill me, I will not surrender to you."

    "Oh? Are you so afraid of death? " Lin Tian stared at the demon Wuji curiously, and the demon Wuji said, "boy, in Kyushu, I am one of the ten strongest demons. How shameless would I be if I were so obedient to you? So it''s better to die. "

    Lin Tian didn''t expect the demon Wuji to smile after he died. "Then, how can you surrender?"

    "I said, let''s see what you can do." The demon said with a smile, "Oh? How to prove it? "

    "Recently, there is a crack in Shuiguo, which comes from the demon world, so many demons have rushed to it, even wish they could go to the demon world through that crack."

    "And then?" Lin Tian wants to know the intention of the other party, and the demon Wuji laughs and says, "it''s said that there is a demon device that blocks the intersection and makes it impossible for everyone to pass by. If you can help me subdue the demon device, I will make a contract with you, otherwise I will not think about it."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said strangely, "I see, you want me to clear the crack passage so that you can pass?"

    "Demon world, I really want to go, but before I have enough strength, I don''t want to go, otherwise, it''s just a lower level." The demon explained infinitely, and Lin Tianxiao said, "it seems that you have a lot of self-knowledge."

    The demon Wuji stares at Lin Tian, "what''s up? If you take it down, I will make a contract with you immediately, and I will never repent. "

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes, I can''t run away from you anyway, can I?" The demon Wuji explains, and Lin Tian looks at the trapped beast stick in the ghost Kingdom and smiles, "yes."

    "When will you leave then?"

    "Now." Lin Tian said, and the demon was stunned, "now? You don''t use that pub? "

    Xiaopang and wolf king laughed, and the demon was puzzled, "what are you laughing at?"

    The little fat explained, "we are going to open a pub in the city for you."

    "For me?" The demon Wuji doesn''t understand. After xiaopang says the whole plan one by one, the demon Wuji knows that Lin Tian is coming for him, which makes him very depressed. "I said, this wine is poisonous."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, and then took them away.

    On the road, the spirit of the demon Wuji is not very good, just like a sick seedling, but he knows that all this is due to his lack of some soul.

    So the demon looked at Lin tianwu, "boy, look, can we talk?"

    "What are you talking about?"

    "I''m like this now. If I come across some old acquaintance, they will laugh at me." That demon wants to face the way, but Lin tianxie laughs, "I''m sorry, I won''t let you part of the ghost until I make a contract with you completely."

    The demon Wuji is immediately depressed, "you are so unable to communicate."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you''d better be honest. If I find you dare to cheat me and play with me, I will make you look good."

    The demon was speechless, but he was depressed. "You boy, when I get there, I will teach you well."

    ...

    two days later, when Wuji and Lin Tian were about to reach their destination, they saw a lot of demons nearby. At a glance, Lin Tian saw that there were demons in the distance.

    "It seems that many demons are attracted."

    The demon Wuji quickly put away the evil spirit, regarded himself as a human being, and said, "boy, now we are on a boat, you can''t sell me."

    "If you don''t make trouble, I won''t sell you." When Lin Tian finished, he took him on and went on, while the demon Wuji recited a language in his heart.

    This language makes the nearby demons become strong, while xiaopang wonders, "how can I feel the nearby demons become strong?"

    Wolf king also know the same said, "indeed, as if from the face."

    Lin Tian looked around, but stared at the demon Wuji. "Do you want to be funny?"

    "I didn''t." The other side pretends to be silly, and Lin Tian laughs, "do you think I can''t see your ability to gather the demons?"

    "I, I didn''t have it. Besides, what am I doing by gathering demons?" The demon is extremely crafty, but Lin Tian gives an explanation, "you can gather the spirit of the demon, there are only two possibilities, one is to escape, the other is to attract more demons to come and make trouble for me."

    "You, you''re lying." The demon laughed, but his heart was empty.

    Lin Tian laughed at him. "Don''t be clever, because you can''t play me!"

 If you act in Chapter 1460, let you do it well!

    However, he still stared at Lin Tian. "Anyway, I''m not going to escape."

    "I hope so." Lin Tian laughed, and there were many demons nearby.

    I saw these demons come forward one by one, but they were very confused. Some demons asked, "just now, there is a strong demonic spirit. Do you know who it is?"

    Lin Tian and others stared at the demon Wuji strangely, and the demon Wuji immediately embarrassed, "it''s not me."

    The demons glanced at Wuji and found that he was very weak, so they looked at each other and surrounded Lin Tian and other people. One of them was a lion head monster. His body flashed with flames, and then they glanced at the people. "You show all the treasures on your body. I want to check them carefully."

    Xiaopang immediately refuses to accept, "why?"

    "Why? Because I belong to the lion of fire, and the whole beast of Kyushu has to be polite to me when they see us. "

    Finish saying, other monsters are in there to coax, "you, honest point."

    "Small fat disdains a way," demon animal just, I still can''t see

    "Can''t you see it? Little fat man, don''t you know our flame lion king? " That lion head stares at xiaopang, but xiaopang says, "I don''t care what you are. Anyway, in front of my eldest brother, don''t be conceited, or you will be destroyed."

    When all the monsters heard this, they all laughed. Some even laughed. The lion head said, "kill our family? Do you know our position in Kyushu? "

    Xiaopang points to Wuji, "do you know who he is?"

    "How can we know a weak demon?" The lion''s head hummed. It was obviously not right.

    Xiaopang said with a smile, "he is the first demon in the water country. The demon is limitless."

    As soon as the words came out, those monsters didn''t believe it. Some said, "just him? Is the demon limitless

    That lion head is even more ridiculed, "just look for a monster and it''s said that it''s a monster. Are you really stupid?"

    The demon Wuji is embarrassed at the moment, while xiaopang stares at the demon Wuji, "you tell us, are you?"

    "I am," said the demon

    Hearing this, the monsters on the scene were still laughing. Some said, "you are the only one? I can kill with one punch! "

    "That''s right. It''s easy to kill." Some people say more.

    The demon Wuji is also a character. But today, he was ridiculed by several young people. He was upset and stared at them. "I''m really powerful."

    "What a fart." Lion head said, then a palm, a flash of gold, directly to the demon infinite fight.

    The demon is extremely puzzled, "I don''t want to be intimidated, do you really treat me as a bully?"

    Xiao Pang and wolf Wang are stunned. They look at Lin Tian. Lin Tian says to them, "just go to the theatre."

    The demon Wuji saw that several people in Lin Tian didn''t do anything, and immediately felt something was wrong. He scolded in his heart, "Damn it, I lured them to pester them. How could I get trapped instead?"

    So at the next moment, the demon changed his mind and said to the monsters, "no matter how powerful I am, I am not as powerful as this young man."

    Finish saying, the demon Wuji leads the evil water to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiles to see the demon Wuji, "you are the demon Wuji, how can you not be fierce?"

    "I''m a demon, but." The demon Wuji is obviously suffering from egg pain, and xiaopang says with a smile, "but what, you are very strong, you will solve me in a moment."

    Wolf king hum, "yes, we have demon grid, not defeated by you?"

    Those monsters heard the demon lattice, and then they were stunned. Then they heard that the demon Wuji could defeat them. They scratched their heads one by one until the lion roared, "have you boasted enough?"

    Xiaopang and wolf king shook their heads, saying they didn''t flatter each other, while the demon Wuji nodded, "yes, we didn''t flatter each other."

    "No matter whether you have it or not, I''ll take you, the fake demon Wuji, and you two guys who think you are the agglomerating demon lattice." With that, the lion''s head glittered with gold, and then his hands were facing the sky.

    Next moment, the demon Wuji suddenly flew to him with countless golden palms.

    The demon Wuji hurriedly dodged and avoided these attacks, but was depressed in his heart. "He was bound by some souls, and his strength was greatly reduced."

    The lion''s head is not willing to say, "how could it be avoided?"

    "Just a fluke." The demon Wuji laughs awkwardly, while other monsters make a fuss. The lion''s head hums. It makes a leap, and the speed is very fast. Then it comes to the demon Wuji.

    I saw the lion''s head and wanted to shatter the demon Wuji on the spot, but the demon Wuji suddenly avoided the other party''s attack, and said with a smile, "you''re empty."

    "How dare you laugh at me?" The lion''s head shouted, and the demon was extremely embarrassed. "That, I didn''t mean to laugh at you."

    "Not yet? Look for death! " The lion hummed, roared, and made the demon Wuji step back several times. However, the demon Wuji was acting, only to see himself rolling on the ground.

    At last, the demon lay on the ground and cried, "I, I feel so sick."

    Other monsters laughed, and some joked, "that''s what it''s called demon Wuji?"

    Xiaopang and wolf king''s opponent looked puzzled at a glance, while Lin Tian smiled, "acting is really good."

    But the demon Wuji laughed in his heart, "I don''t believe it, so they won''t embarrass you."

    The lion head was very happy, and also stared at xiaopang and wolf king, "it''s your turn, two junks."

    Xiaopang looks at the demon Wuji and then looks at Lin Tian. "How about boss?"

    "Take these monsters down and let them play with this guy on the ground." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but Xiao Pang immediately understood, and then released the bleeding light, and the powerful evil spirit came out.

    When the monsters saw it, they were shocked. "Really, it''s a demon."

    "That''s terrible."

    Not only that, the wolf king also released the breath, and the demon said pitifully, "look, I say they are very powerful."

    The lion head is on guard at once, and even flinches a little, "you two, it was a misunderstanding just now."

    "Misunderstanding?" Xiaopang laughs, then controls the lion''s head and makes his head dropsy everywhere. Before other monsters escape, they are trampled by wolf king one by one.

    Then xiaopang stares at the guys and plans to let them repair the demon Wuji. Suddenly, the lion head turns into a little lion, which shrinks rapidly. Finally, it turns into a golden light and disappears from there, and hums, "when my tribal master comes, I will collect you."

    Xiaopang wants to chase out. Lin Tianxiao says, "don''t chase them. Let them call the experts."

    "Boss, what do you mean?"

    "I need more monsters." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but Xiao Pang suddenly realized. As for the demon Wuji, he wondered why Lin Tian deliberately let the guy go.

    Lin Tian stares at the taken monsters and says, "Whoever doesn''t want to die, just play with this lying one."

 Chapter 1461 death without change

    Those monsters are not very powerful at seeing Wuji, so they come forward one after another. Some of them are ready to accumulate their strength. But Wuji looks at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "aren''t you going to lie down? Let you lie down. "

    "Demon limitless immediately a rise, after releasing breath embarrassed way," I just, just accidentally fell

    But those monsters and beasts ignored and went straight up to fight with the demon Wuji. In the blink of an eye, the demon Wuji beat these monsters and beasts to the ground. Only then did those monsters know that the demon Wuji was just pretending.

    Lin Tianze looked at the monsters and said with a smile, "he is the monsters. If you don''t believe him, you can try again."

    Those monsters were dubious, so they tried again, and the demon Wuji knew that it was meaningless to continue to hide at this moment, so he beat those monsters away.

    "I just want to have a rest," said the demon Wuji

    But those monsters and beasts spread out one after another, and the monsters are limitless but wonderful. "Won''t you catch them back?"

    "What are you doing back here?" Lin Tian smiled at him, and the demon said, "you are going to let them go?"

    "Any questions?"

    "But if you let them go, they will find more monsters." The demon Wuji tempts Lin Tianxin, and Lin Tianxiao says, "that''s good. Everyone knows you are demon Wuji."

    "What?" The demon was stunned for a while, and Xiao Pang and wolf king were smiling, and Lin Tian was also smiling.

    At this time, the demon Wuji knew that he was trapped in the forest.

    Sure enough, Lin Tian will take you into the front forest, and you can see that the nearby monsters are far away from them. Some of them still point out, "do you see that? That''s the demon Wuji. "

    "Is it really him?"

    "Yes, we were taught by him just now."

    "What about the others?" Some monsters were curious and asked, and those who had been cleaned up said one by one, "these are the followers of the monsters."

    "Attendant?"

    "Yes, the demon is so powerful. It''s nothing with some experts."

    But the demon heard this, and his face darkened. "When did you become my attendant?"

    "It''s very good. Then we''ll have to settle accounts, even yours." That little fat laughs to see this demon Wuji, and demon Wuji seems to understand what to say, "you are cruel enough, count on my head."

    But Lin Tian said, "you are the one who caused the disaster. Then you should carry it yourself. Don''t think you attract some monsters. We will entangle with them according to your wishes."

    The demon Wuji looks ugly when he sees his mind exposed.

    At this time, there are more monsters nearby, and some of them are very strong. Even one of them turns into a gorgeous woman, but it has a fox tail.

    "Ouch, the demon is limitless. Unexpectedly, you have come too." That woman has red lips and purple eyebrows, and she has endless evil laughter demons.

    The demon is not extremely depressed way, "Purple fox, I have no time to play with you today, you don''t give me to add chaos."

    The monster named purple fox said with a smile, "you are the first demon famous in the water country."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I mean it''s very simple. I want to compete with you to let you know that there is a purple fox like me in Shuiguo." Purple fox smiled, and the demon Wuji knew that this purple fox was a tough guy, so he said in a hurry, "I really have no time this time, I have to compete with high and low, next time."

    "No, all the monsters are here. I have to prove myself." That purple fox is not willing, but a thought flashed in Wuji''s heart, "want to compare with me? Then you have to win the two demons. "

    "Just them?" The purple fox took a look at xiaopang and wolf king.

    The demon smiled and said, "yes, what do you think?"

    Purple fox disdains however way, "they are too weak, play with them, lose my face simply."

    After xiaopang and wolf king saw the demon Wuji and wanted to make trouble for them, xiaopang cooperated in acting, "sister Zihu, you are right, we are so weak, how can we match you."

    Wolf king hum, "yes, we are so much worse than the demon."

    The demon heard the words of the two monsters and scolded them in his heart, "how can the two monsters be so cheap?"

    Purple fox saw the two goblin mouths so sweet and said with a smile, "I also think the goblin is limitless, just want me to pick on you."

    "I said purple fox, these two guys are very powerful, and there is this human

    Hear human beings, all monsters and beasts, stare at Lin Tian one by one.

    That purple fox doesn''t care, "weak human, I won''t fight, so the demon is limitless. Come on, make a win or lose today, so that you can know that I''m powerful."

    Hearing this, the demon was extremely depressed. "I didn''t cheat you. These two demons and the human are really strong."

    Lin Tian laughs at the demon Wuji. "You want to make trouble for us again, you guy?"

    The demon is extremely embarrassed. "This."

    Lin Tian smiled at Zihu and said, "Miss Fox, just go ahead, we will judge you today."

    Purple fox after listening to smile to see demon Wuji, "demon Wuji, see it, you take several followers, think I should compare with you."

    "Attendant? Do you think the valet will be disobedient and will be against me? " Demon Wuji looks at people like a fool, and people look at each other, think it''s such a truth.

    But Zihu insisted, "I don''t care if these are your followers. Now, right now, compare with me."

    "I''m hurt. You won me, and you won''t win, so don''t compete." The demon immediately pushed away, and Zihu humed, "you are lying to me."

    Finish saying, purple fox turns into numerous fox shadows, and then appears again. It has reached the front of the demon Wuji body, hit the demon Wuji with one hand, and then the demon Wuji is hit and flies, and then smashes heavily on a rock.

    The rock immediately cracked, and the demon had to be scattered like, "I say purple fox, I''m really hurt."

    Purple fox doubts, "really hurt?"

    Other monsters also showed their puzzled looks one by one. As for the monsters, Wuji was depressed. "At this moment, we must pretend to win them."

    I saw the demon lying there with a sad face, and said to xiaopang and wolf king, "I''m both like this, do you want to hide your strength?"

    Xiao Pang looks down at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughs at the demon Wuji. "You are the demon Wuji. If you can defeat you or take something from you, it will be invaluable."

    This words, immediately attracted numerous hidden in the dark of the powerful monster, and the monster infinite face all drew, "you so willing?"

    Lin Tian laughs at the demon Wuji. "Look at yourself."

    Purple fox ignored what these people were talking about, but came down to the demon Wuji. As for the demon Wuji, he continued to pretend and let the purple fox trample on it, while he lamented, "I say purple fox, I''m serious with you, I''m injured, and it''s still the human injury."

 Chapter 1462 the monsters forced to fight

    Seeing that the demon Wuji wants to hang in the forest, xiaopang says, "I said that the demon Wuji, are you really addicted to acting?"

    The demon looks at the little fat and pretends to be stupid. "Acting, where am I acting?"

    Xiao Pang said to Lin Tian, "boss, this guy is addicted to acting."

    "It''s OK. He''ll play with him if he wants to." Lin Tian laughs at the demon Wuji, while the demon Wuji sees Lin Tian''s smile and gooseflesh, while the purple fox stares at the demon Wuji. "Demon Wuji, you are the first demon in the water country, and he, even the power of the Holy Spirit, I can''t feel it. Moreover, his accomplishments have not reached the great perfection of the rising realm."

    "Don''t look at him as weak, he''s terrible." The demon Wuji hurriedly said to the purple fox, but the monsters didn''t see Lin Tian, so they all laughed at the demon Wuji and thought that the demon Wuji was lying.

    Purple fox is stepping on the demon Wuji, "if you don''t fight back, I will not be polite."

    "I''m not lying."

    But purple fox pulled out a sword, and the red sword, flashing a weak flame red light, and pointed to the demon Wuji, said, "demon Wuji, you can think clearly, if I go down this sword, you are finished."

    The demon has no extremely one face is depressed, "Purple fox, how can you not believe me?"

    Purple fox can''t bear to go on, a sword stabbed down, and that demon infinite two eyes stare big, "you."

    Only see Zisheng, the sword and meat collision sound, let the presence of monsters see ignorant.

    "Why don''t you hide?" That purple fox is puzzled, but the demon has no extremely swear to say, "I said I was injured, how to hide?"

    Purple fox slowly put up his sword and retreated to one side, while the demon climbed up painlessly, "Purple fox, I am really defeated by this human."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "he''s a bitter butcher. Don''t believe him."

    When the demon heard the bitter meat plan, he immediately scolded in his heart, and purple fox said with a smile, "want to use the bitter meat plan? Dreaming. "

    Finish saying, that purple fox takes out a sword again, stab into this demon limitless body, and demon limitless Leng next, "you."

    "Wait for me to activate Tianlei and see if you can hide." This time, purple Fox''s sword began to shake there, and then there was a loud noise in the sky. The demon was scared, "take away your demon Lei sword quickly."

    Purple fox said with a smile, "take it away? Then you''ll have a good comparison with me. "

    When the demon heard this, he frowned and looked at Lin Tian and others, but Lin Tian laughed.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s strange smile, demon Wuji knows that Lin Tian wants to kill himself. But demon Wuji knows that if he doesn''t hide, he will be really disabled later.

    In the face of such a situation, the demon has no choice but to say, "OK, I''ll compare with you."

    Zihu just put away his sword, and then Tianlei disappeared. At the same time, Zihu pointed to the demon Wuji and said with a smile, "come on, let''s compete and see who''s better."

    Hearing this, the demon Wuji had to release his power, so the next moment, he disappeared in the original place, came to the purple fox.

    Purple fox saw that demon Wuji was so fast, so he quickly prepared to move the sword, but demon Wuji grabbed the sword, then grabbed it and said with a smile, "Purple fox, give up."

    Those monsters didn''t expect that the demon Wuji was so powerful, especially in the case of injuries, they were able to steal the magic weapon of Zihu. Zihu was unwilling to do it again, and was defeated by the demon Wuji.

    Finally, the demon pointed to the purple Fox and said with a smile, "do you want to continue?"

    Purple fox had to admire way, "I admit you are fierce, but later, I will challenge you."

    Hearing this, the demon Wuji lost his sword, and xiaopang said with a smile, "the demon Wuji''s ability is still so powerful."

    Other monsters are worshipped one by one, and the demon Wuji secretly scolds them, because this is not the result that the demon Wuji wants.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "who wants to find the one who can''t compete with the demon? Hurry up, it''s a rare chance."

    But the demons were afraid and dared not go up, but the purple fox did not understand and asked, "the demons are limitless. You are so powerful. Why did you avoid me just now?"

    The idea flashed in the demon Wuji''s mind, and then pointed to Lin Tian. "This man, my eldest brother, is really too strong. Without his permission, I dare not come here."

    People wonder why the demon Wuji must say that Lin Tian is powerful, and that purple Fox also doesn''t understand, "what do you want?"

    "I didn''t plan anything. I just wanted to tell him that my boss is very good." The demon Wuji once again respected Lin Tian as the eldest, and the monsters were suspicious. As for Zihu''s weird way, "you really regard him as the eldest."

    "Of course." Demon limitless affirmation way, and purple fox does not believe, as for demon limitless still say, "this time I bring me to come, is to take that demon implement."

    Those monsters are even more unbelievable, and the demon Wuji looks at Lin Tian and others and smiles, "come with me, some of you, the demon is in front."

    Finish saying, that demon is limitless, took Lin Tian and so on to leave there, but purple Fox and other monsters and beasts are curious to follow.

    But when we got to an area where all the monsters were, some of them shouted, "look, the monsters are coming."

    "As expected, the demon is limitless." Some of the monsters who knew the monsters called out.

    It''s useless for the demon Wuji to know how to sophisticate. After all, he has just won the purple fox, so he can only come down to the front in front of the public.

    But the lion''s head pulled the emergence of a group of fire Lion King tribes, and the lion''s head who had just been taught, pointed to the demon Wuji and xiaopang and said, "patriarch, it''s them."

    At this time, a big lion appeared with a flame all over his body, and turned into a human beast head, and said, "the demon is limitless, I know you are powerful, but you bully me. Is there no one in the flame lion tribe?"

    "This, brother lion, was not my hand just now," said the demon without hesitation

    "Well, they are your men." The guy named brother lion is their patriarch. He looks at Wuji fiercely, but Wuji says, "I can''t help it if you say so."

    "What? I wronged you? " That lion clan long airway, but the demon infinite mouth smile says, "what person brings trouble to your clan, then you look for what person."

    The lion patriarch doubted, "you mean, you don''t interfere?"

    "Yes, I will not interfere." The demon Wuji said, and looked at xiaopang and wolf king with a strange smile. The lion patriarch knew that the biggest enemy here was the demon Wuji. If the demon Wuji didn''t interfere, he could ignore other monsters.

    So the lion patriarch stared at little fat and said, "who hurt my man?"

    Xiaopang and wolf king two demons look to Lin Tian, waiting for him to answer, and the lion head, who was taught before, immediately points to xiaopang and wolf king, "they two!"

    "Well, I''ll get rid of them." The lion chief hummed.

 Chapter 1463 pitting each other

    The demon Wuji listens to the music, but other monsters wonder what the relationship between the demon Wuji and Lin Tian and others is, why it seems that the relationship between the two sides is good, but the next moment, the demon Wuji doesn''t care about them.

    In that little fat but said, "good you a demon infinite, you can leather itch."

    "I said little fat man, do you think you are my opponent?" The demon Wuji laughs at xiaopang, and xiaopang immediately looks at Lin Tian, but the demon Wuji laughs and says, "I know he''s powerful, but don''t forget, he''s gambling with me."

    People are curious about what the demon Wuji gambled with Lin Tian. Lin Tian knows that if he doesn''t completely convince the demon Wuji, he will not give in even if he gets the demon.

    So Lin Tian looked at the monsters of the fire lion family and said, "don''t be fooled by this monster."

    "Cheated?" Those monsters wondered what Lin Tian said, and the lion chief stared, "boy, how can I not understand what you said?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "this demon is limitless. Some of his soul is caught by me accidentally. So, he wants to kill people with a knife. He wants you to provoke us. He will turn around to get back the soul in my hand."

    As soon as the words came out, the monsters looked at each other one by one, while some powerful monsters didn''t believe it. "Boy, you are a little human, can you get his soul?"

    The lion patriarch is even more stare, "boy, you take us to open brush?"

    Seeing that all the animals don''t believe it, the demon Wuji is happy. But Lin Tian takes out the ghost land trapped beast stick, and then injects strength and shakes it with one hand. The spirit of another part of the demon Wuji appears on the stick.

    See that demon soul, entwine on this stick.

    Seeing all the animals, I was shocked one by one, "look, there are indeed."

    "The demon is limitless. How could it lose to him?"

    For a while, everyone looked at the demon Wuji strangely, and the lion patriarch immediately stared at the demon Wuji, "do you really want to kill this kid by our hand?"

    The demon Wuji has seen this, so he said, "everyone, I was attacked by him, so he took part of me. As for saying that I want to kill him by your hand, that''s not right. I don''t have this idea."

    But many monsters don''t believe in monsters, so the fire Lion King family hesitates to deal with Lin Tian and Xiao Pang.

    The demon Wuji saw that all the monsters and beasts were not deceived, so he continued to laugh and said, "everyone, to be honest, this guy and I gambled to get the demon. If he can take it, I will be in his charge later. But if he can''t take it, he will let my soul go. It''s so simple."

    As soon as this word came out, all the monsters finally understood what the relationship between these people was.

    purple Fox also laughed after that sudden realization, "the demon is infinite, unexpectedly, you will bet with mankind."

    "Well, the situation is forcing." The demon Wuji sighed for a while and said that he was pitiful.

    But the lion patriarch stared at the demon and said, "how credible are your words?"

    "I said that you, the king of flaming lions, are you incompetent? There are so many words for a human being. " The demon Wuji deliberately stimulates each other, and the lion clan chief airway, "what do you mean?"

    "I mean, if you want revenge, you should hurry up and take care of what I say. Is it credible or not?" The demon is a little impatient, but shakes his head.

    The lion clan leader is not a fool. Seeing that Lin Tianneng can take away the demon''s endless soul a little, he must not be an ordinary person. But for the sake of face, he hums, "want to stimulate me? I don''t think so! "

    The other flaming lions shouted one by one, "yes, we won''t be fooled."

    "That''s it. We won''t listen to you."

    The demon had no choice but to shake his head. "You said you were still crying for revenge. Now one turtle shrinks his head."

    The lion clan leader is not deceived, and other monsters obviously dare not act rashly.

    Seeing this scene, the demon had no choice but to look at Lin Tian, "you boy, you can really do it."

    "It''s far from you." Lin tianxie laughs, and the demon Wuji just let these monsters hurt Lin Tian and Xiao Pang. After their plan was broken, he only laughs at all the animals. "Let''s go to see this human and how to get the demon."

    All the monsters like this, so some people want to see how Lin Tian can get the monsters.

    But some monsters are muttering, "there are strong monsters on the monsters. How can humans control them?"

    "It''s not, let alone refining, it''s impossible to get close."

    When all the monsters thought that Lin Tian must have lost, the purple fox said to Lin Tian, "I see, you are going to be trapped by the demon Wuji pit."

    "A pit?" Lin Tianxiao looks at the demon fox that can trigger Tianlei and asks, and the purple fox nods, "that''s right, let alone your human beings, which are our monsters and beasts, can''t take down the demon tool. Do you think you can succeed? It''s exactly the trap he dug for you, and you''ve been fooled. "

    On one side, the demon Wuji ridiculed, "I said Zihu, don''t talk about others like this, they are full of confidence. If you hit him like this, if he can''t afford to lose, what can he do without returning my soul?"

    The demon has no extremely white one eye, "shameless."

    "Shameless? Why am I shameless? I bet with him, and you have so many monsters to testify! " The demon is endless, but purple fox still despises it.

    Xiaopang on one side smiled and said, "you can rest assured, sister fox, our eldest brother, is powerful!"

    The wolf king knew Lin Tian''s purpose was to collect some powerful monsters. So he watched xiaopang chat with Zihu politely. He also said, "yes, Miss Fox, our eldest brother dares to come. Naturally, he has great ability."

    On one side of the demon Wuji laughs, "powerful? I don''t think so. "

    "If you are not strong, how can your soul be collected?" The little fat joked, while the demon Wuji explained, "it was just accidentally attacked by him."

    "It''s sour." Xiaopang joked, and wolf king also said with a smile, "that''s to say, I still don''t admit losing."

    The demon Wuji didn''t expect these two guys to talk so mean, then he smiled and said, "lost? Then wait and see how you can give me back my soul. "

    "You''d better wake up." Xiaopang continues to fight, and wolf king doesn''t forget the guy, until all the monsters swarm around, Lin Tian and xiaopang come to the top of a canyon.

    There is only a crack under the canyon, and there are countless demons flying out of the crack, but there is a whip on the crack, and one arm is long, shining purple light.

    The demon Wuji looks at it and teases Lin Tian, "boy, see, this demon is very powerful, and as soon as anyone gets close, it will attack anyone, so that no one or demon can enter the crack."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Xiao Pang wondered, "what about a swarm of people rushing over? Isn''t it able to attack only one? Are the others still able to enter the crack? "

 Chapter 1464 losing completely

    Hearing xiaopang''s words, the demon ridiculed, "xiaopang, this whip, but it''s immortal level, and it may not even be ordinary immortal level, so it will turn into countless whip shadows."

    "Countless whip shadows?"

    "Yes, as many people or demons as there are, as long as they are near, they will release many shadows." The demon said without end, and took countless stones from the ground.

    The next moment, the demon threw all these stones out.

    The purple whip moved. In a moment, countless purple shadows hit the stones, turning them into powder. Xiaopang and wolf king were stunned.

    The demon Wuji laughs, "so, it''s impossible to take down the demon."

    "Demon shadow whip." Lin Tian said three words, and the monsters and beasts wondered what Lin Tian meant. As for the monsters, Wuji said, "boy, do you know its name?"

    "The demon shadow whip is a powerful demon tool in the demon world. It''s said that it''s used by a demon Zun, but why is it here?" Lin Tian felt a little curious. When the monsters heard about the demon Zun, they looked at each other one by one. Obviously, they had no idea about the demon Zun.

    The demon Wuji doesn''t care about this, but laughs and says, "I see, it''s a reason you made up."

    "Believe it or not, whatever." Lin Tian said and smiled, and the demon sneered, "anyway, my bet is still there. If you lose, you should return the soul to me."

    Lin Tian stared at the demon Wuji and said, "why? Do you think I can''t take this demon off? "

    The demon Wuji laughs and says, "in these days, many powerful demons have tried this. Even I can''t take it, and you? Do you think you can do it? "

    This, other monsters agree, even if that purple Fox also kindly said, "don''t want to die, don''t take risks, not to be fooled by this guy."

    Demon infinite but wonder, "I say purple fox, how to say, I am also demon, he is human, how do you always face him."

    Purple fox said, "I don''t like villains."

    "What is a villain? I''m betting against him The demon Wuji sophisticates, but the look of other monsters and beasts tells the demon Wuji that the demon Wuji is the pit of this human being.

    The demon said with a smile, "don''t you usually kill people? Or are you friends with humans? "

    Those monsters don''t speak. Obviously, it''s difficult for them to coexist with human beings. After all, human beings like some things on monsters, and some monsters need to devour human beings to strengthen themselves.

    "You see, each of you sees himself as noble. When you come to me, you start to scold my villains." The demon called for justice, but the little fat said, "don''t call for justice, anyway, my boss, you must win."

    "Win me? Then why doesn''t he move? "

    Lin Tian laughs at the demon Wuji. "I think it''s necessary for you to experience the taste of being picked up by this whip because of your poor performance on the way."

    The demon Wuji has an unknown premonition, "boy, what are you doing?"

    At this time, Lin Tian takes out the ghost trapped beast stick, and then leaps down. As for the spirit of the demon on the stick, Lin Tian points the spirit at the whip.

    So the whip, a purple light flashed, hit the stick. On the spot, the demon spewed out blood on the edge of the cliff. Then he said with a pale face, "you guy, how insidious."

    "It''s you who are not good first. You can''t blame me." Lin Tian smiled, and the demon said with great depression, "you are so hateful."

    Other monsters were gloating, especially the purple fox said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that the monsters were limitless, and there were also times when they were trapped."

    The demon is not extremely depressed, "what are you laughing at? It''s as if I have cheated on you."

    Purple fox said, "but I heard that you have pit many monsters and human beings."

    "The demon is limitless but disobeys a way," that is they stupid

    "What about you now?" The purple fox stared at the stick in Lin Tian''s hand and asked with a smile. The demon was speechless, and Lin Tian approached with the stick.

    As soon as the purple light came back, the demon''s face turned pale with fright. Then he screamed and swore, "you want to kill me."

    "You say, dare not." Lin Tian laughs at this demon.

    "What do you want?" said the demon

    "It''s simple. Be obedient."

    That demon is limitless but airway, "say clearly good, you take demon implement, I just submit to, but you use this kind of three abuse means."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ve taken the demon."

    "Why don''t you blow it? The demon is there. Do you want to take it? Do you think we''re stupid? " The demon stared, and other monsters also thought Lin Tian was boasting too much.

    Lin Tian laughs at the demon Wuji. "I hope you will give in, or I will smoke you until you are happy."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian wave one hand, that demon implement, just like recognize the master, fly to Lin Tian''s palm, and all the monsters and beasts on the scene are stunned.

    Xiaopang and wolf king are very happy, especially xiaopang says to the demon Wuji, "Hey, have you seen it? This is power. "

    The demon Wuji is dead, and his mind is blank. Until Lin Tian puts up the whip and stick, many monsters shout, "look, the crack is closing."

    The monsters were so frightened that they rushed to them, but the crack finally disappeared.

    All the monsters and beasts repented one by one, but they had no choice but to return to the edge of the cliff. As for Lin Tian, when he came to the demon Wuji, he laughed at the demon Wuji and said, "have you obeyed?"

    The demon Wuji looks at Lin Tian with an ugly face. "Can I say I don''t agree?"

    "If you don''t accept it, I can continue to draw your soul until you take it."

    "Why are you so mean?" That demon has no extreme airway, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "I let you surrender to me, not for nothing let you follow me."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I have fruit in my hand. As long as you take it, you will immediately gather the demon lattice and become a real demon." Lin Tian laughs at the demon Wuji and says, while other monsters listen to him. In particular, the purple fox asks, "you can let the monsters unite the demon lattice."

    "Of course." Lin Tian said with a smile, while Xiao Pang and wolf king showed off.

    When all the monsters saw that the two monsters were indeed joined together, they were surprised one by one. The lion patriarch even asked, "well, do you sell your fruits?"

    As soon as this words came out, other monsters took their chances, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "my fruit is only for the monsters who are willing to follow me. After taking it, they can gather the monsters immediately and practice in a place full of strong monsters."

    Those monsters were ready to move at once, but they didn''t believe it. Especially the lion patriarch said strangely, "you''re fooling us, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 1465 always likes to do things

    Lin Tian then takes out a fruit and laughs at the monsters. "Here, do you need it?"

    Many monsters have been attracted by that fruit. Some of them have red eyes and are eager to bite.

    Lin Tian laughed at the monsters. "I choose monsters. They are very strict."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian looks at the demon Wuji.

    At the moment, the demon Wuji thought that there was at least fruit, so he stared at Lin Tian and said, "if I make a contract with you, you will return the soul to me."

    "Of course."

    "OK." The demon Wuji is completely subdued by Lin Tian and makes a contract with Lin Tian.

    After all is done, Lin Tian returns the soul to him, and then swallows the fruit to him.

    The demon that swallows the fruit is limitless, condense demon lattice immediately, turn into demon next.

    The demons were stunned, and couldn''t believe it was true.

    Lin Tian looks at the purple fox, "do you need it?"

    Purple fox Leng next, "you are willing to give me?"

    "As long as you want to follow me, I''ll give it to you." Lin Tian laughs at Zihu, and the demon Wuji laughs and says, "Zihu, look, he is pitching you."

    Lin Tian said to the demon Wuji, "it seems that you have made a contract with me now."

    "Yes."

    "Then dare you say I am not?" Lin tianxie laughs, but the demon Wuji is stupefied and then says awkwardly, "this, the habit hasn''t been changed yet, I''m sorry."

    All the monsters laughed when they saw the appearance of Wuji.

    Purple fox hesitated for a long time, and Lin Tian said, "you go to this crack, just want to be a demon, don''t you?"

    Zihu couldn''t resist Lin Tian''s doubts, so the Zihu said, "OK, I''ll make a contract with you."

    In this way, Lin Tian pits purple fox, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "good, now you can go to a place I give to practice."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out the picture, the evil spirit is permeated inside, attracted the demon Wuji once.

    "If you had this place, I would have listened to you." After the demon Wuji finished, he entered the painting, and the purple Fox also said, "yes, I will listen to you when there is such a place."

    After Lin Tian smiled, the two monsters went in, but the other monsters couldn''t hold them, especially the lion patriarch said, "I, I am willing to follow you."

    Those of the flaming lion family, one by one, were shocked, "patriarch, never."

    "Yes, patriarch, you can''t leave us."

    "I''ve been in Kyushu for a long time, and I want to be a demon, and this is an opportunity, so I have to go, and when you go back, choose a new clan leader."

    Then the lion chief recognized Lin Tian and made a contract with Lin Tian and got the fruit.

    In this way, the three masters took it, and Lin Tian looked at the rest of the monsters and said with a smile, "as for you, you are too weak, I don''t need it."

    Those monsters were covered, and Lin Tian left with Xiao Pang and the wolf king. As for the news that Lin Tian had taken the monsters down, it was immediately spread among the monsters.

    However, Lin Tian is not satisfied. He said directly to Xiao Pang and wolf king, "turn around and send out the news."

    "What''s the news, boss?"

    "It''s said that if the fierce beast turns to me, I will let him become a demon directly." Lin Tian laughed, and Xiao Pang was very happy. "I understand, boss."

    "Wolf king is more excited way," it seems that in the future, countless demon masters will become the things in the boss''s bag

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll wait for you at the eighth Prince of Guodu, and you can go there to find me at any time."

    "Yes."

    Then the two demons left, and Lin Tian picked up his mood and returned to the capital.

    ...

    the national capital, as before, is still prosperous as if nothing has changed. But when Lin Tian walked into the city, he felt someone watching him.

    "The third prince and them?" Lin Tian sees this, in the heart helpless smile, then continues to walk own.

    When Lin Tian arrived at the eighth Prince''s mansion, he still saw the empty mansion.

    Lin Tian looked around doubtfully. "Master Fu, isn''t he guarding here?"

    When Zhenglin Tian was curious, the housekeeper came up, "Mr. Lin, you are here."

    "What about your eighth prince?" Lin Tian did not find master Fu, nor did he sense the breath of the eight princes, so he asked curiously. The housekeeper said, "these days, there are courses in the Royal Palace, so the prince has gone to class."

    "Course? What course? " Lin Tian was surprised. The housekeeper said, "in the past, every month, there were courses in the prince''s palace, but last time the prince selected, the courses were suspended, but this month they resumed."

    Lin Tian plans to go to the prince''s palace after he hears.

    But when Lin Tiangang arrived at the gate of the prince''s palace, someone stopped him. "Outsiders can''t go in here."

    "Outsiders?" Lin Tian had some accidents. The guard said, "yes, only the prince and princess can enter here."

    Lin Tian had to let them talk, but the eighth Prince and the water dance didn''t call, but they attracted Wu Botian.

    I saw Wu Botian staring at Lin Tian. "What are you doing, boy?"

    "I''m just looking for someone. Why should I be so nervous?" Lin Tian laughs at this wubotian, and wubotian stares and says, "find the eighth prince? I''m sorry, he''s in class, and during class, no one is allowed to meet. "

    Finish saying, Wu Botian hums a way, "don''t look for the opportunity to repair you, you really think I am good at bullying?"

    Lin Tian sighed, "well, then I''ll go to the place where there are some immortals and see if there are any fake ones."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s old skill redoubled, wubo said, "you boy, is there anything else besides this move?"

    "I''m bored." Lin Tian laughs at Wu Botian, and Wu Botian is about to attack, but a voice comes at this time, "let him in, but take him to the cultivation room, the third prince and the fourth prince, to start with him."

    Wu Botian is very happy, then he looks back at Lin Tian with a smile, "OK, I''ll let you in, OK?"

    "Oh? Isn''t it a message? "

    "I think it''s better to take you." After Wu Botian finished speaking, he took Lin Tian to a training ground. Then he retired and said with a smile, "wait here, I''ll call the eighth prince."

    Lin Tian knew it was a pit, but he pushed the boat along the water and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll wait here."

    Then wubotian left here, and when the door was closed, the surrounding area immediately became quiet, as if isolated from the outside world.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I''m invited here. Why don''t you show up?"

    At this time, there was a fire everywhere, and there was a man in the front, the king Dan.

    Seeing King Dan, Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s you?"

    "Boy, you cracked a lot of my poisons before, so I didn''t want to, so I researched a new kind of poison pill, and this time I will take you down." The Dan King swore.

 Chapter 1466 surrender of the king of Dan

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are so busy, just to let me try the pills?"

    "Yes, I think so." That Dan Wang said with a smile, and Lin Tian smiled, "you really look up to me, but no matter what pill you use, you can''t help me."

    The king didn''t believe it and said firmly, "boy, I have studied poison pill for many years. I don''t believe you can avoid me this time."

    "But you have to hit me." Lin Tian smiles at each other, and Dan Wang throws out countless small pills on his sleeve, and these pills fly to Lin Tian one by one.

    Seeing Lin Tian, Lin Tian grabs some pills and says with a smile, "I can control your pills."

    Dan Wang was shocked and tried again. It turned out that he couldn''t control the pills at all. This blinded him and stared at Lin Tian. "What did you do, boy?"

    "I can control things, like this pill." Lin Tianxiao said, but Dan Wang didn''t want to, but he couldn''t help it. At last, Lin Tian put away the pill and said with a smile, "thank you for the pill."

    This can make Dan Wang anxious, immediately shouted, "boy, let''s make a bet."

    "Bet?"

    "Yes, as long as you take these pills, if it''s OK, I''ll never embarrass you again." That Dan Wang is obviously very persistent about his pills.

    But Lin Tian replied, "such a cheap gamble? Do you think I can see it? "

    Hearing this, Dan Wang said gloomily, "what do you want to do then?"

    Lin Tian knew that the king was an alchemist, so he smiled and said, "it''s very simple. If you lose, you will obey me. How about it?"

    "You want me to be your little brother?" That Dan Wang is not a fool, but Lin Tianxiao said, "you should know that if I don''t take the pills on my own initiative, you can''t hurt me at all."

    King Dan hesitated, and finally stared at Lin Tian. "OK, I promise you, if you are really not afraid of this poison pill, I will listen to you."

    Lin Tian smiles at Dan Wang. "Are you sure?"

    "Yes, I''m sure." That Dan Wang affirmation way, but Lin Tian smiled, then took out those Dan medicine, put in the mouth once, that Dan Wang big Jing, "you took all?"

    "Yes."

    King Dan frowned. "This is called soul killing pill. One can make the soul uncomfortable. Two can make the soul power temporarily closed. If three, the whole body cannot move. If more than five, the body will corrode and the soul will disappear."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "are you afraid my soul will disappear?"

    Dan Wang appreciated, "I appreciate your skill, but now even if I don''t want you to die, it''s useless."

    Lin Tian laughs at him, "then you say, how long does this pill take?"

    "In a quarter of an hour, he will die."

    Lin Tian sat down and smiled, "well, in a quarter of an hour, I hope you can still fulfill your promise with me."

    After seeing Lin Tian''s calmness, King Dan wondered, "boy, who are you? Why do you not take life and death seriously until now?"

    Lin Tian laughed, "because I have nothing to do, so it''s useless for you to tell me that."

    Dan Wang didn''t believe it, and he was still there, but a quarter of an hour passed, but Lin Tian didn''t have a thing, until he was stunned, "it''s impossible, you took so many pills, you should be dead."

    "Dead? You said it was so easy? " Lin tianxie laughed, but Dan Wang was dubious, and finally surrounded Lin Tian.

    Until half an hour later, Lin Tian is still OK. The king of Dan is completely stunned. Lin Tian laughs and says, "let''s lose the bet."

    "Don''t you think I failed?" said King Dan

    "It''s not that your pills fail, it''s that I''m special."

    King Dan said to himself, "your body is just a mortal body, and these pills are so strong, you can''t resist them."

    "Well, I''ll tell you later. Now it''s time to surrender."

    The king of Dan sighed, "I miss the king of Dan of my generation, but I lost to you like this."

    Lin Tian smiled and put his hand on the forehead of Dan Wang, who looked at Lin Tian strangely, "what are you doing?"

    Lin Tian smilingly penetrates the soul seal on his soul, and Dan Wang later stays and looks at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian, however, found out from his memory that King Dan and the Lord of the Yan hall had known each other, and then he laughed, "it''s the third prince they want my life."

    "Yes, third prince." King Dan told the truth.

    "Well, go back to them, and don''t tell them for a while about your submission to me." Lin Tian said, and Dan Wang said, "OK, I see."

    "Go out."

    King Dan turns around and disappears.

    At the moment, in the attic of the prince''s palace, the fourth prince said anxiously, "it''s been so long, why hasn''t the Dan King finished yet?"

    The third prince appeased him and said, "I''m upset. King Dan will do it. It must be OK."

    The master of the Yan temple also said with a smile, "this time, King Dan, there must be no problem."

    But then king Dan came from outside. The fourth prince was very happy. "King Dan, it''s done?"

    But king Dan looked at the crowd. "I decided to give up."

    "What? Give up? Are you kidding me? " The fourth prince opened his eyes at once, and the third prince and the Lord of Yan hall were shocked. Especially the third prince was unwilling to say, "what do you mean, King Dan?"

    But king Dan looked ugly. "I failed, it''s so simple."

    After that, King Dan turned around and disappeared, but the third prince was stunned. As for the fourth prince, he went crazy and said, "that''s it, that''s it?"

    Yan Temple master frowned, "King Dan won''t admit defeat at will."

    The third prince doubted, "what does the master of Yan palace mean?"

    "King Dan, there must be some trouble." The third prince said, "otherwise, I will call the king of Dan."

    "I don''t think he will come." Yan Temple master hesitated, and the third prince tried to contact, and as expected, the king of Dan refused, which made the third prince suffocate and said, "Damn, in a flash, even the king of Dan won''t help me."

    The fourth prince was so angry that he bit his teeth. The Lord of the Yan temple called Wu Botian and asked, "what happened to the king Dan and the boy in it?"

    "Temple Lord, I don''t know what''s going on inside," said Wu Botian with an embarrassed face

    Yan hall master airway, "what about this boy?"

    "He''s still in there." Wubotian explained, and the master of Yandian flashed to kill him. "He can''t come out. Let''s send someone to kill him."

    The fourth Prince agreed immediately, "I agree."

    "Third Prince Yin Leng way," I also agree

    However, Wu Botian was worried, "shall we do it?"

    The master of the hall of hell stared at him like an idiot. "He offended and killed the immortal hall. Let''s find some people and pretend to kill the immortal hall. Why do we have to fight!"

 Chapter 1467 rage

    The third prince was very pleased with the proposal of the Lord of Yan temple

    The fourth prince was also excited and said, "yes, even if he died in the palace, no one said that we did it."

    Wu Botian frowned, "but where can we find the expert?"

    This question asked everyone, but the master said, "I know some friends, and I will let them do it."

    The third prince said excitedly, "please Yan hall master."

    "I''ll arrange it right away, and then I''ll start soon." When Yan finished, he turned and left, and Lin Tian laughed inside. "These guys, are you still here?"

    Seeing no one waiting, Lin Tian swaggered out of here and found the eighth prince in the palace.

    When the eighth prince saw Lin Tian coming, he was surprised and said, "master, how did you come?"

    "I don''t think your residence is occupied, and I''m worried that you''ll have trouble here, so I''ll take a look." Lin Tian said with a smile, but the water dance joked, "you are a qualified master, and you know how to care about my brother Bahuang."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Don''t I look cold-blooded?"

    "It''s hard to say," said the water dance

    At this time, master Fu came out, and as a person with a special identity, he could enter and leave here freely, but when he saw Lin Tian appeared, he asked curiously, "Why are you here?"

    After Lin Tian explained a little, master Fu promised, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine if I''m here."

    Lin Tianen said, "OK, what can I do for you? Chuanyin stone is looking for me. I''ll leave first."

    "Good."

    Then Lin Tian left, and Wu Botian in the prince''s palace heard that Lin Tian left, and immediately reported to the third prince and the fourth prince.

    That fourth Prince airway, "this guy, unexpectedly came out?"

    Third prince is also very angry, "this damn."

    Wubotian said, "I''ve informed the master of the hall. He said that he will act according to the plan."

    The fourth Prince doubted, "is he going to let people do it on the street?"

    "All the friends of the Lord of hell are outlaws, and they are fake killers of the temple of immortals. Even the guard team in the city, it''s hard to get them." Wubotian explained.

    But the fourth prince said, "according to the rules of the city, if the guard can''t stop these people, the Lord of the country will arrange more terrible people to come. Isn''t our plan exposed at that time?"

    However, Wu said, "these people are very fast, and they retreat very quickly. Even if the Lord sends people, they leave, the Lord can''t help them."

    The fourth Prince looked at the third prince, "brother Sanhuang, what do you think?"

    "Go, tell the Song family. Let him help secretly. Don''t let the guard help you." The third prince told the fourth prince, and the fourth prince said with a smile, "yes, I will go now."

    The third prince said coldly, "if you want to play, play big."

    Wu Botian worried, "third prince, are you not going to let the guard avoid Lin Tian''s route?"

    "Yes, when the boy is attacked by someone, the guard will not help him." That three princes strange smile, and Wu Botian admire way, "three princes this move is really fierce."

    "Now I''ll wait for the news from the master of Yan temple."

    Wu Botian''s voice was heard, and Lin Tian walked on the street, and gradually found that the guards nearby were far away, as if something important was going to happen.

    "What? Do you want to do something in the city? " Lin Tian laughs.

    But at this time, a group of masked people ran out of the nearby crowd, and these people shouted one by one, "kill the temple of immortals to do business, others, etc. get out of the way."

    As soon as the words came out, the people and the monks nearby were frightened and evacuated.

    Some people murmured, "how to kill people in the temple of immortals?"

    "It seems to be for that boy."

    "This boy? Is it the doctor who destroyed the temple? "

    "Yes, he is."

    For a while, everyone thought Lin Tian was going to die. Lin Tian took a look and found dozens of people.

    The leader of these people also said in a rough voice, "boy, dare to fight with us to kill the immortal hall, you really want to die."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s said that people who kill the immortal hall will send out strange blood gas, and there are also tokens to kill the immortal hall. Why didn''t you have such blood gas and tokens?"

    Lin Tian''s words made everyone puzzled, but those people were guilty, but the leader hummed, "to deal with you, we don''t need those senior disciples, we can do it directly."

    Everyone suddenly realized, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "so, you are the junior disciple of killing the immortal hall?"

    "Yes, we were ordered to kill you." "That person hums a way, and Lin Tian smiled," that still is covered with veil to do? "

    The man argued, "we killers, of course, need to be masked."

    "It''s funny that the people who kill the immortal hall are all pretentious. How can they need to cover their faces?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, but he knew that these people didn''t kill the immortal hall at all, because he knew the characteristics of the people who killed the immortal hall from some killer memories.

    However, these people said that they were the ones who killed the temple of immortals, and the leaders didn''t want to talk much nonsense and were afraid of saying anything wrong, so they shouted to the people, "everyone, up, kill him for me."

    These people first took out a big black net and covered it from the top of Lin Tian''s head. Then some people took out crossbows and attacked Lin Tian.

    This skillful operation seems to have been trained at first sight, but people think it''s a little different from the people who are rumoured to kill the immortal hall.

    Because it''s said that the people who kill the immortal temple are all immortal and powerful. But the strength just shown by these people is that none of them have immortal lattice, but they are all in a perfect state. At the same time, some holy spirits are only eight stars, which is not as powerful as the hearsay.

    This confused the people present.

    However, Lin Tian''s ability is even more amazing. He only saw Lin Tian stare at the arrows, which made them unable to attack him at all. Instead, the arrows flew out one by one and passed through the veil of the people.

    Strange faces were exposed.

    These people are scared and want to cover their faces, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "they are all exposed. Why cover their faces?"

    The leader hummed, "up."

    Those people can''t block it. They want to take out their own skills and go straight up. Lin tianxie laughs and suddenly turns into countless shadows. Then, in front of all the people, he turns them around.

    After they were hit one by one, they rolled on the ground and screamed.

    The leader had a soul defense device to resist Lin Tian''s attack, but Lin Tian''s strength just now scared him, so he wanted to run.

    But Lin Tian came down to him and said with a smile, "is it possible to go?"

    After that, Lin Tian uses the cane to entangle him, and this guy wants to break out the power of the spirit, but the power of the spirit is weakened by Lin Tian, making the other party very weak, so the man is scared to take out his own dagger and prepare to attack Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian waved the dagger to Da Lin Tian''s hand, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "what else do you want?"

    "That''s it today," the man said

    Finish saying, the other side takes out a rune, want to escape, who knows Lin Tian''s speed is faster, directly intercept the Rune of the other side, make the other side blind, "you."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "stay here and tell us who you are."

    The man was shocked, but Lin Tian''s airway suddenly soared, from 50 million to 900 million, and then to 1.8 billion. The last blow was on him.

    On the spot, the man''s blood spurted out, and then Lin Tian threw him to the ground, and the ground immediately cracked.

    Lin Tian stepped on the man, and the onlookers were all stupid.

 Chapter 1468 lifting a stone and smashing yourself in the foot

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian, a miracle doctor, to be so terrible.

    At this time, a group of guards appeared nearby. In addition, song Qu, the commander, was also there.

    Song Qu saw the man lying down and said, "what happened?"

    After people nearby talked about it, song Qu pretended to know something, and then hum, "give me all the masked people who make trouble, and take them down."

    "Yes." The guards answered and went up to take them down, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, let them talk."

    Song Qu couldn''t let them talk, and stared at Lin Tiandao. "What do you mean, boy?"

    "I want to know what their origins are." Lin Tian said, while song Qu said, "did you not listen to the people who killed the immortal hall?"

    "If it''s to kill the immortal hall, how dare you catch them?" Lin Tian asks song Qu with a smile, and song Qu shouts, "if there''s any dare, I''ll catch anyone who makes trouble here."

    But Lin Tian seemed to smile, "I hope you can remember this sentence. Don''t kill the immortal temple when it''s time. You''re out of shape."

    "No way, how can I go?" Song Qu brags, but Lin Tian squats down and puts his hand on the forehead of the leader.

    At the moment, he was seriously injured and couldn''t struggle at all, but he was still there and said, "I will kill the immortal hall, and I will not let you go."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. But the next moment, the picture changes. He changes his mind and says, "I''m not the one who killed the immortal hall. I''m from the state of Qin. I''m the one who was killed by the emperor''s hall leader and the Yan''s hall leader."

    As soon as the words came out, the scene became lively, and some people shouted, "this, the people of Qin, how did they collude with the Lord of Yan palace?"

    "Is the Lord of Yan Temple related to the state of Qin?"

    All of a sudden, there was a lot of excitement around, but song Qu''s face changed greatly, and he still stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, did you cast a spell on him? Driving him crazy? "

    "Cast? I will know when I send him to the law enforcement court. " Lin Tian believed in law enforcement, so he laughed at Song Qu.

    But song Qu didn''t let him. "He''s making trouble here. I have to give him to me."

    "You can take it, then." Lin Tian finished, grabbed the man and went to the bailiff''s court, while song Qu swore, "Damn it."

    But in the dark, the face of the master of Yan hall changed greatly. He quickly asked people to kill Lin Tian in the dark.

    But those people couldn''t kill people from Lin Tian''s hands at all. Instead, Lin Tian was able to turn over the person to the law enforcement court smoothly, and smiled at the dean and said, "I''ll give it to you."

    The Dean didn''t know anything at first, but when he heard the whole thing go by, he said with wide eyes, "what? Is there any collusion between Yan Dian Lord and Qin State

    "Yes."

    The Dean hesitated and said, "I''ll tell the Lord, you, you and so on."

    After the dean said that, he immediately turned around and left, while Lin Tian sat down, but for a while, song Qu came with someone, and shouted that Lin Tian should hand over the person.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "the people of the law enforcement court have gone to the Lord of the country. If you want people, wait until the Lord of the country comes."

    Hearing this, song Qu''s face changed greatly. "You."

    "Or is general song also related to the state of Qin?" Lin Tian smiled and asked song Qu, "I am not."

    After that, song Qu immediately left with people, and Yan Dian Lord near the law enforcement court immediately asked song Qu what was the situation.

    Song Qu explained the whole process and said, "Yan hall master, it''s too sudden. You should hide it first. Otherwise, the Lord will send someone to ask you. If you find out something, you won''t be let go."

    "It seems that I can only hide for a period of time," said Yan

    Then the master of Yan Temple snorted angrily and left, and song Qu murmured, "this boy, it''s really hateful. I''ll get the master of Yan Temple down in a moment."

    However, at the moment, the Lord of the country also received the news of the city. He saw the water flow. "Master of the country, what do you think?"

    "Lord, you should see something." The current looks at the Lord of the country, who is not a fool, especially other people with secret courtyard, who are distributed in the city.

    So he knew what was going on in the city, so the Lord of the country became cold and ordered the president of the law enforcement court, "go, call me the Lord of Yan temple and the Lord of song Tong, the Lord of Cang temple."

    "Yes."

    About a while later, song Qu and Cang Dian Lord came, but the state Lord did not understand, "what about Yan Dian Lord?"

    "I didn''t find him," said the dean of the law enforcement

    The master of the state got up angrily, "guilty?"

    The Lord of the temple did not understand, "Lord of the state, what happened?"

    The Lord of the state said what happened one by one, and the Lord of the cangdian was shocked. He looked at Song Qu and said, "Song Qu, is there any such thing?"

    "I, too, have just heard." Song Qu said quickly, while the Lord of the state stared at Song Qu and said, "just heard about it? But I heard that song Tongling appeared there at the first time. "

    Song Qujin said, "Lord, I don''t know what you want to say."

    "How dare you argue? Are you blind in my secret hospital? When such a big thing happened, the people of your guard team didn''t show up until those people were taken down, and you happened to be there. Didn''t you conspire with the Lord of hell to hurt people? "

    "Kingdom, Lord, I, I just passed by."

    "Oh? Do you want me to invite someone to examine your memory? " The Lord asked, and song Qu knew that once he wanted to identify his memory, his secret would be known.

    So song Qu was in a hurry. "The Lord of the Kingdom, I, I was wrong. The Lord of the Yan palace forced me."

    "Forcing you?"

    "Yes, Lord Yan asked me to do it." That song Qu hurriedly explained, but the Lord of the Cang temple said, "Song Qu, song Qu, you are the commander. You should do such a thing."

    Song Qujin said, "Lord Cang, you must intercede for me."

    The Lord of the temple could not help shaking his head. "This is a big thing."

    Song Qu was completely stupid, and the Lord of the state said coldly, "the Lord of the Cang Temple ordered that song Qu''s identity should be revoked, and then he should be escorted to the prison to be interrogated by the law enforcement court. We must find out the Lord of the Yan temple and all the people related to the state of Qin."

    "Yes, I will find out the master of Yan hall." The Lord of the Cang Temple reported that the Lord of that country looked at the president of the law enforcement court and said, "go, tell the doctor, I thank him, and bring him to see me. As for the killer, first shut up."

    "Yes."

    Soon the Lord of the temple and the president of the law enforcement court withdrew. As for song Qu, he shouted, "Lord of the country, I have wronged me."

    However, the Lord of the Cang hall brought him the magic weapon of locking the spirit, which made song Qu unable to release the spirit at all, so he could only shout out when he was weak.

    Until these people left, the master of the Kingdom suddenly laughed, "master of the state, you said that the master of the Yan hall and others are too difficult to live lonely, and even so quickly."

    "Thanks to my master for his stimulation, they finally exposed their feet." The current said with a smile, and the LORD said with a smile, "yes, thank him very much later."

 Chapter 1469 self delivery

    But the current said, "Lord, I think it''s time to continue."

    "Go on?"

    "Yes, according to my master''s idea, when some people are dug out slowly, they will be wiped out." The current explains, but the Lord can''t wait to say, "but I think."

    "Lord, I know you want to appoint my master as an official at once, but my master likes freedom. Besides, my master only wants to clean up the people in the state of Qin. There is no other extra thought. So wait, don''t give him too much reward, just walk away." Water flow interpretation channel.

    When the LORD heard this, he was a little depressed. "He really doesn''t want any official?"

    "Lord, my master, doesn''t like bondage."

    "Well, wait and see what your master wants." The leader of that country was a little lost. However, at this moment, because of the affairs of song Qu and the leader of Yan palace, the city was full of heated discussions, even among the ministers.

    Under the leadership of the president of the law enforcement court, Lin Tian came to the palace and met the Lord of the country.

    There are many people present at the moment. The Lord of the country still pretends to be very calm and cooperates with him, "this is Doctor Lin?"

    "Well." Lin Tian wanted to laugh when he saw the excitement of the Lord and pretended to be calm.

    The Lord continued, "you have caught some traitors for us. I don''t know what reward you want?"

    "Rewards? Then give me some colorful stones. " Lin Tian said simply, and the Lord of the country said excitedly, "how much is it?"

    "Here, ten billion." Lin Tian said, and 10 billion yuan is a small problem for a sovereign, so the sovereign immediately asked the finance minister to give 10 billion yuan to Lin Tian.

    Then the Lord asked, "what else do you need?"

    "No more."

    But the Lord asked again, "really not?"

    "Well, no need."

    The LORD had to say, "that line, if you need anything in the future, just come to the palace and ask me for it."

    "Thank you." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he performed in front of all the ministers, and then left here, and the story spread quickly.

    Many traitors were relieved because they were afraid that Lin Tian would take over the power, so they were worried all the time.

    But now Lin Tian just takes a little colorful stone, but they are relieved when there is no real power in the water country.

    But when the third prince and the fourth Prince heard about it, they were both stupid. Especially the fourth prince said, "this is the master of the Yan temple."

    The third prince regained his composure, and then one of them got up and said, "go, go back to the mansion."

    "Well." The fourth Prince knew that it was not a small thing, so he hurriedly followed the third prince to leave, while the eighth prince, Shuiwu, said, "the Lord of Yan palace, is actually a person of the state of Qin?"

    "The eighth Prince sighed," I didn''t expect that what we had with us every day was from the state of Qin. "

    Master Fu cried and laughed, "your master has done a lot this time."

    After hearing this, the eighth Prince smiled, "yes, my master, this time, he is a great hero."

    But a moment later, someone came back and said that after Lin Tian happened in the Imperial Palace, the eighth Prince wondered, "master only needs colorful stones?"

    "Water dance Leng next," this boy how so stupid

    Master Fu also didn''t understand, "no, it''s a good opportunity for a senior official."

    Not only these people, but also many people are curious about why Lin Tian only needs colorful stones. When the third prince and others return to the mansion, the third prince will come to a secret room, take out the voice stone, and contact the master of Yan palace.

    "The third prince, I''m ok for the time being. You don''t need to worry," Yan said

    The third prince said, "you almost killed me, you know?"

    "Third prince, what''s the matter?" The master of the hall of hell was puzzled, and the third prince airway said, "if this matter is found on my head, it means that I am also treason, and then I will be in great trouble."

    The third prince, don''t worry. Even if I was caught one day, I won''t tell you about it

    After hearing this, the third prince was relieved, but he complained, "this boy, let you and song Qu be arrested, and let our power in the capital weaken greatly."

    The master of Yan Palace said, "Song Tongling is a guardian of the palace, while I am a prince''s palace, while the Youth Palace and the law enforcement court are not the third prince''s. it seems that it is difficult for the third prince to want to be superior in the future."

    Third prince airway, "no, I will take the throne of the prince, so that I don''t need to guard the palace and the prince''s palace, I can also go up."

    "That said, the eighth Prince is far ahead in the first five hurdles. It''s hard for you to win in the back."

    "I''m not so easy to admit defeat," said the third prince

    "Third prince, what''s your plan?"

    "You contact the state of Qin and ask them to kill the boy for me anyway, otherwise I will not cooperate with them." Said the third prince.

    "Don''t worry, third prince. I''ve contacted the Royal emissary of the state of Qin. I''ll see him soon."

    "Well, go."

    The third prince was disconnected by Yan Dianzhu, and he was hiding outside the city at the moment, and contacted the spy Royal emissary, "my identity has been exposed."

    The spy was Lin Tian''s official for a long time, but he also pretended to be on the other side of the stone, covering his face and turning into a dark shadow? What''s the matter? "

    After explaining one by one, Lord Yan said, "now the third prince wants me to hurry up and ask your people in the state of Qin to solve that boy, or he will not cooperate with you."

    "Oh, this is a threat to me?"

    The master of Yan Temple immediately said, "you should know, Royal historian, now that my identity is exposed, the prince''s palace will soon be replaced by others, while the guard palace, the law enforcement court, and the children''s palace will not listen to your state of Qin, so the only way now is to support the third prince to be the prince, but that divine doctor is an obstacle, which must be removed, otherwise."

    "Well, stop it, I know all about it."

    "Thank you very much The master of the Yan temple was excited, but the imperial historian asked, "where are you now?"

    "I am outside the capital."

    "I''ll give you an address. You go there and find me. Let''s talk face to face." The Scout said, and the master of Yan temple said excitedly, "OK."

    Who knows that the detective told Lin Tian the story, and Lin Tian smiled, went outside the city, found a place, made a formation, and then added a painting.

    But under the cover of Lin Tian, the painting can''t be seen as a picture there. Therefore, when the master of Yan Temple walked into the painting according to the address given by the detective''s Royal History, he was puzzled, "how can there be demons everywhere?"

    Lin Tian closes the entrance of the painting, then smiles inside the painting and says, "master Yan, here you are."

    When the Lord Yan heard the voice, he was shocked and lost his color

    "What? Don''t want to see me? " Lin Tian came out of the fog and stood in front of him and asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1470 is really here

    When Lord Yan saw Lin Tian''s real face, he was completely frightened. Then he looked at Lin Tian with two eyes, "how are you here?"

    For Lin Tian to be here, the master of Yan hall never dreamed of it.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "haven''t you come up with it yet?"

    Yan Temple master''s eyes were frightened. "No, it''s impossible. This place was told to me by the imperial governor, and you."

    "Are you talking about the spy in the state of Qin?"

    "Yes."

    "He was taken by me and became my man." Lin Tian laughs at the Lord of the palace of Yan, who looks pale with fear. "How could it be that all the people in the state of Qin want to kill you? How could it be that he became your man?"

    "I said, I''ll take him down."

    "No, he has the shackles of his soul. No one else can take him." Yan Temple master retorted, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "what? Don''t you trust me so much? "

    The head of Yan temple was confused until he calmed down and hummed, "boy, I will kill you."

    "Kill me? Are you sure you have the skill? "

    "Hum, I''m also the emperor''s Hall master. You don''t need to doubt my strength." The master of the hall of hell believed, and Lin Tian smiled, "well, I''ll show you my strength."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian behind numerous demon shadow, see those demon shadow, Yan hall Lord airway, "don''t think that this can scare me."

    Lin Tian laughs, "enjoy it slowly."

    At the next moment, these demons and shadows surround the master of Yandian, and the main company of Yandian, these demons and shadows, who knows that these demons and shadows once wear into the main body of Yandian.

    At first, the Lord of Yan Temple thought it was just ordinary demon shadows. However, these demon shadows were very powerful one by one. His soul could not resist at all and could only retreat to the corner.

    But Lin Tian manipulated and said, "I, as long as I have a command, these demon shadows will destroy your soul."

    The master of the hall of hell was afraid. "What do you want, boy?"

    "I, quite simply, want you to go back to the city and wait to be caught." Lin Tian laughs at him, and Yan Temple master stares, "you, do you want me to be arrested?"

    "What? Any questions? "

    The master of the hall of hell said in a hurry, "boy, if I''m caught, it''s over."

    "Oh? Those who are afraid of the water country will retaliate against you? "

    "Nonsense, they will try their best to read my memory. Don''t tell me my secret at that time, and they will also know about your taking the Imperial officer." In order to survive, Lord Yan said everything that could happen.

    Lin Tian then muttered, "yes, it''s possible."

    The master of the Yan Temple continued to persuade, "you can be a horse and a cow. Don''t give me to the water country."

    "Really anything?"

    "Yes." The master of Yan hall nodded wildly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, come to me first."

    The Lord of the temple of hell wondered what Lin Tian wanted to do until Lin Tian smiled at him and pointed his finger. When the Lord of the temple of hell was beaten, Lin genius took back the demon shadow.

    However, the Lord Yan has dementia on his face. Even at this moment, he can''t believe that he lost, and he doesn''t even have the ability to resist.

    Looking at him like this, Lin Tian said, "OK, now you can go."

    "Go?"

    "Yes, keep hiding. I''ll get back to you if I need to." Lin Tian finished, took him out of the painting, then put it away, and left.

    Yan Temple master stared at Lin Tian''s back and sighed, "who is this guy?"

    For Lin Tian, he went back to the city, and the master of Yan palace solved it, and song Qu was taken.

    I thought it could be clean, but when I just entered the city, people in the neighborhood suddenly ran into the house, as if something terrible happened. Then the street where Lin Tian lived was empty.

    "Empty?" Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and people around him are detouring and dare not run here.

    Lin Tian opened his divine sense and found that at one end of the street, there were some people who were pretentious one by one. At the same time, some people were carrying waist tags.

    Lin Tian looked carefully and found that these people were very bloody, and that the token was engraved with four words of killing the immortal hall.

    Not only that, some people also issued a warning to the surrounding, "kill the immortal temple to do things, no one can get close to it, or die."

    Seeing this, Lin Tian smiled and said, "finally, it''s here."

    To kill the immortal temple, Lin tianben thought he had destroyed the temple, and the other party would come immediately, but the result was a group of fake ones, and now there is a group of real ones.

    But Lin Tian didn''t take these people seriously, but the people hiding nearby whispered in the dark, "this time, it''s really the people who killed the immortal hall."

    "Yes, one by one."

    "It''s not. The immortal spirit is just like the real immortal."

    At this time, the guards came, and the leader was the Lord of the temple.

    Because Lin Tian got involved in killing the temple of immortals, he also knew it, but now it happened in the city, so he had to show up, so he went up, but he stopped it.

    "No one is allowed to step in."

    "This is the water country of our country. You should kill the immortal hall and make trouble to other places." The Lord of the temple said nothing because he knew how terrible these people were.

    As for the people who killed the immortals hall, they all showed disdain, especially a young voice came from a teahouse, "water country, you''d better not interfere, or believe it or not, I will kill your whole city?"

    The God of the temple looked ugly. "I heard that killing the immortal hall never killed innocent people in person."

    "That''s the case, but we need to catch people. If someone stops us, it''s another matter." Said the man who had not been seen in the teahouse.

    As soon as the Lord of the temple wanted to say something, Lin Tian said with a smile, "Lord of the temple, take someone away. This group of guys are mine, so don''t interfere."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian didn''t need the help of the Lord of the Cang hall. But the people in the teahouse laughed and said, "boy, you have backbone."

    "I dare to provoke you. I am not afraid of you." Lin Tian stared at the teahouse, only to see that there was a fog in the teahouse.

    In that fog, the people inside laughed, "I''m afraid you don''t know much about our power to kill the immortal temple."

    "I don''t need to know."

    "Boy, you are crazy."

    "I''m not crazy, but I''m not polite if you offend me by killing the immortal hall." Lin Tian said with a smile, while the man sneered, "you are offended?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    "When you destroy our temple, you should provoke us first?" The other side asked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s the killer task you often release to deal with me."

    "We''re just in charge of releasing the mission, and we''re not involved in killing people." The man explained, but Lin Tian laughed, "is that participation? What is participation? "

    "We are just a place to do business. It''s a place to kill and trade. It''s really not related to our killing of the temple of immortals."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you dare to kill the immortal hall? It''s a little turtle."

    This immediately stimulated the people who killed the temple of immortals and made them drink one by one, "boy, do you say it again? Believe it or not, I''ll crush your tongue! "

 Chapter 1471 strong existence

    The people in the teahouse laughed, "boy, do you think it''s useful for you to make a meaningless struggle?"

    "Struggle?"

    "Nonsense, isn''t it a struggle?" The man laughed, but Lin Tian said, "to be honest, I''m not afraid of you."

    Those who kill the immortal hall, hearing this, want to go forward one by one, but because of the people in the teahouse, they can only wait for the order until the people in the teahouse say, "unexpectedly, I will arrange a person to teach you well, let me see what kind of capital you have."

    Finish saying, the person of that teahouse cries to a person on the street, "Bi Hui, you come."

    "Yes." A man dressed in gray and holding a brown hammer walked over and stopped in front of the forest.

    Seeing the man in brown, Lin Tian smiled and said, "you''re too weak. Let''s forget it."

    The people in the dark didn''t expect Lin Tian to look down on each other, and the green gray glared, "boy, I have gathered the immortal lattice, and the immortal Qi is also used on me, and you? Nothing. "

    "Your accomplishments are very high, but they don''t help me much." Lin Tian smiles at BI Hui.

    People thought that Lin Tian was speechless, but the Lord of Cang Temple who was watching nearby was worried. As for other people who killed the immortal temple, they couldn''t wait to see Lin Tian fall down, so someone shouted, "Bi Hui, take good care of him and let him know that we killed the immortal temple."

    "No problem." This green gray self-confident way, then the immortal force on the body moves, then the hammer in the hand knocks in the mid air, a brown hammer shadow in an instant, hits Lin Tian heavily.

    They thought to themselves, this immortal man is so powerful that Lin Tian can''t evade. Unexpectedly, something happened.

    Lin Tian split up and dodged the attack. He smiled and said, "do you know who I am?"

    That Bi Hui Leng next, and kill the immortal Temple unwilling, still there cry, "Bi elder brother, don''t be polite with him, hammer all these shadows."

    "That''s right. It''s all shattered. It''s useless to let this boy have more shadows." Some people said wildly, and the people in the teahouse said slightly, "Bi Hui, do you have this ability?"

    "I''m careless, Captain," said Bi Hui

    "Then hurry up and don''t waste time." The man was a little impatient, but the nearby people murmured, "this temple of killing immortals doesn''t look as powerful as they think."

    This made many immortal killing temples angry and urged Bihui. In order to save face, Bihui immediately flashed Brown light on his body, and then the nine star spirit on his head opened up. That was the shadow holding the brown hammer.

    Then countless hammer shadows fell in the sky, like "stone rain", one after another hit on those shadows, and all the shadows were lost.

    But after the shadow disappeared, we found Lin Tian disappeared.

    This makes people wonder where Lin Tian has gone, and the Lord of the temple of heaven is also secretly wondering, "just here, how can I do it?"

    "Who are you looking for?" At this time, Lin Tian appeared from a humble place and smiled at the green ash.

    Bi Hui sees the failure, and then he makes countless hammer shadows. He doesn''t give Lin Tian any chance to rest, but Lin Tian is gone again.

    This makes you wonder what Lin Tian has used to avoid everyone''s sight. In the teahouse, the man said, "this kid moves very fast, and you can''t find where he is."

    "What?" Everyone was shocked. Even the people who killed the immortal hall were stunned. The Lord of the temple said strangely, "how powerful is this speed that I can''t even find?"

    In the teahouse, the man said, "protect yourself."

    Bi Hui immediately gathers a soil defense layer on his body, but as soon as it gathers, Lin Tian appears behind him and punches him up. The soil layer is cracked. After all, the opponent''s magic is weakened by the strange power of Kyushu.

    But the air way Lin Tian uses at the moment is five changes, reaching more than one billion, which makes Lin Tian''s fist very powerful.

    Therefore, after being hit by this fist, Bihui retreated and finally threw it to the ground. He also rubbed it for a distance, and even could see the blood on the ground.

    All the people in the room were stunned, and the people peeping in the dark were even more surprised, "this doctor is really terrible."

    "I think it''s a comparison with the national teachers."

    For a while, everyone was discussing whether Lin Tian and the current were powerful. After all, the current was the first person in the water country, and the Lord of the Cang temple said, "it''s too powerful."

    The green ash was unwilling to control the hammer again, and the people in the teahouse said to those who killed the immortal temple, "what are you still doing? Come and help. "

    Bi Hui''s words made everyone come to their senses immediately, so many people came forward to take Lin Tian down.

    The onlookers in the street wondered whether Lin Tian, alone, could fight against these people who had Xiange when they saw that the immortal killing hall was going to be besieged together.

    Lin Tian stood there, motionless, and laughed.

    Those who kill the temple of immortals don''t know what Lin Tian is laughing at, but they are very proud of themselves. Some people open the power of the Holy Spirit in advance, and some people directly take out powerful magic weapons to solve Lin Tian together.

    When the Lord of the temple saw it, he was in a hurry, but he couldn''t get through at all, because several people killed the temple and blocked his way.

    For the people in the teahouse, but slowly said, "do it."

    Those people immediately let go of the power they were ready to unleash.

    Something unexpected happened.

    I saw that all the magic weapons were flying to the sky, and the power of the Holy Spirit of every one who killed the temple of immortals was directly weakened, so that when these people''s attacks fell on the forest, they were completely empty.

    The scene was quiet until someone muttered, "this guy can weaken the power of the spirit even the people of Senge."

    "It''s terrible."

    "This guy, where in the world did you learn the skill?"

    The people who killed the immortal hall were all panic stricken. They had no arrogance. Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "

    The people in the teahouse are cold, "boy, what skill do you use?"

    "I said, but you don''t understand. Why do you want to talk to me?" Lin Tian disdains the way, and the people inside hum, "everyone uses the airway."

    As soon as they heard this, they immediately used the airway one by one. Moreover, the airway of these people is not weak. They are all over one billion.

    Many people also took out runes and pills, which directly made the existence of the airway reach billions and billions.

    Lin Tian laughed, "it''s a long time since I''ve had my airway inflated."

    Everyone didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but the people who killed the temple of immortals started one by one, and Lin Tian opened the fifth level airway and stood there, letting these people attack.

 Chapter 1472 hes really scary

    Dozens of people''s airway can be said to be very powerful, but these people''s attacks hit Lin Tian, but Lin Tian has nothing.

    Not only that, Lin Tian is still there to stimulate, "not enough, hurry to take more pills and runes."

    These people are in a hurry. They continue to swallow things that can enhance the airway, while the people in the teahouse are a little unable to sit.

    The onlookers around the street stared at each other, and the Lord of the temple stammered, "OK, terrible."

    Lin Tian is slowly expanding his airway, from the initial 50 million yuan to the last billion yuan, which means that if the fourth level airway changes, it can directly reach 1.6 billion yuan, and if the fifth level airway changes, it will reach 3.2 billion yuan.

    The airway of more than 3.1 billion yuan is very strong. In addition, Lin Tian''s shadowless palm is very powerful. All of these people are hit and killed at once.

    In addition, Lin Tian also moves quickly. Each person points out that he or she can force the other''s immortal lattice out of his or her body with one palm, and then put it away.

    People without Xiange have lost their natural accomplishments, and for them, life is not like death.

    So one by one screamed, and the people watching the war nearby shivered, "Sanger, is that how it''s taken out?"

    The Lord of the temple also said with dementia, "here."

    At the moment, the people in the teahouse can''t sit still. They leap out one by one, then hold a sword in one hand, and wear a silver mask on their face, with a word on it, ten.

    At the same time, the golden light of the sword flickers, and the target is Lin Tian.

    He saw that the other side was very fast, just like a Golden Shadow. He reached Lin Tian and stabbed him with a sword. Lin Tian thought of changing the direction of the sword.

    The man passed Lin Tian with his sword.

    Lin Tian planned to take his divinity, but the man quickly turned into a Golden Shadow, returned to a roof, and looked coldly at the people lying around.

    Lin Tian smiled back and said, "the power of Senge is very good."

    "What do you mean, boy?" That person''s airway, and Lin Tianxiao said, "Xian Ge, which is more powerful than multicolored stone, has a good effect if it is used for cultivation or other things."

    Hearing this, the people who killed the temple of immortals were shocked. They asked Lin Tian to return the immortal lattice to them, and the man said, "boy, do you know who I am?"

    "Who are you and what do you have to do with me?"

    "I''m the ten captain of the silver killing Hall of the immortal hall. It''s raining and windy."

    Some people were shocked when they heard the name. Some people murmured, "didn''t this rain breeze disappear ten thousand years ago?"

    "It seems that he went to kill the immortal hall."

    "At that time, rain and light wind were the powerful existence of water country."

    "No, it''s said that he''s as good as the current."

    For a while, everyone was discussing the past of rain and breeze, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "your name is very strange, but it''s strange and can''t beat me."

    "Boy, do you know why I can be captain 10?" The rain fell and the wind was cold.

    Lin Tian laughed at him. "You kill the immortal hall. How do you arrange the captain? What does it have to do with me?"

    The light rain and wind flashed different light. "Falling rain, it will rain, and light wind, it is a light wind."

    "And then? Do you mean I''m illiterate? " Lin Nai didn''t understand the meaning of the people in front of him, but the next moment, the sky suddenly rained, and the rain was like an arrow, and it hit the ground and four buildings, making a big hole directly.

    Some people who didn''t have time to leave immediately left a big wound when they were met. Those who killed the temple of immortals rushed to get out of Lin Tian''s area.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not easy for you to play with rain like this."

    "What else." When the other party finished speaking, the golden light in the rain turned into countless whirlwinds, then turned into golden blades, and hit Lin Tian one by one.

    Lin Tian smiled. "It''s very powerful."

    Lin Tian leaps out of the attack range circle and floats in the air, "your attack range is limited."

    "It''s true, but I can make a space range," said the rain and the wind

    Finish saying, the sword in the hands of rain and breeze begins to dance. Next moment, a golden border is formed around Lin Tian, and then immediately there are countless rain and wind blades.

    Then these attacks, like hanging, want to hang Lin Tian in the settlement to death.

    But when everyone thinks that Lin Tian has nowhere to escape, Lin Feng laughs, and the power of the spirit of the rain and breeze is bound, which greatly reduces the power of magic.

    So the rain and wind, falling on Lin Tian, had no effect on him at all, and Lin Tian laughed and said, "it''s really rain and light wind."

    The rain fell and the wind blew. He tried to test the power of his holy spirit, but the power of his holy spirit was completely useless. This made him scold in his heart, "what skill is this guy using?"

    "Well, don''t think about it. It''s my turn." Lin Tian made a leap through the weakened border, and then came to the rain and wind.

    When the rain falls and the wind blows, it immediately releases the airway, reaching 2 billion yuan. With the pills and runes, it soars to 10 billion yuan, and relies on brute force to move the sword.

    When the sword is rowing in the air, it will give off a Zizi spark, which looks like a fast speed.

    But Lin Tian avoids, then laughs and slaps him.

    The rain and light wind rolled down from the roof on the spot, and the onlookers were shocked one by one until Lin Tian fell in front of the rain and light wind, but the rain and light wind was like a shadow, looming in place.

    But the rain and the wind are not willing, "boy, even if I can''t kill you, there will be stronger and more powerful ones behind, such as silver killing the nine people in front of the palace."

    Lin Tian didn''t care to say, "it''s all the same how much you''ve come."

    The rain and the wind hum, and then disappear completely in the original place, while those who kill the other people in the immortal hall can only disappear from the original position with some simple talismans because there is no immortal space.

    The Lord of Cang Temple hurriedly came to Lin Tian and apologized, "I didn''t help you just now. It''s really wrong."

    "This is about me and the temple of killing immortals. You people in the water Kingdom need not interfere." When Lin Tian finished, he turned and left, and the Lord of the Cang Temple sighed, "who is this guy, how can he be so terrible?"

    However, not only the Lord of the temple, but also the princes and princesses were shocked when the news spread quickly. Even the Lord of the palace was shocked, "one man''s power solved the problem of killing the immortal temple?"

    The current just received the news, so he looked to the Lord, "it seems that this doctor is really terrible."

    "It''s too bad," said the Lord of the country

    At this time, the Lord of the temple came and introduced the details again. At last, he added, "he is really terrible!"

 Chapter 1473 why he was chosen

    After listening to this, the Lord of the state was stunned for a long time. He didn''t let the Lord of the cangdian go down until a long time later, while the Lord of the state was calm for a long time before he looked at the water flow. "What about the man who painted the Xiantang in Qin?"

    "There should be action soon."

    "Well, how about the sixth task now?" The Lord knows Lin Tian''s strength. The eighth Prince is the prince of Tieding, so he plans to give up the latter five tasks.

    But the current said, "I''ll ask my master."

    I saw the current communicate with Lin Tian for a while, then the current looked back to the Lord, "my master said, continue."

    "Continue? Why? " My master said that he wanted to train the eighth prince, so let''s have a more dangerous task next, and it''s better to do with heart and nature training

    "Mental training?" The Lord hesitated there, and the current said, "my master also said that it''s best to bring the people of Qin."

    "If we take the Qin people with us, there is only one place for us to go to the water country," the country''s leader said

    "Oh? What''s the best place in the country? "

    After the master of the country said it one by one, the current agreed, "that''s it."

    "Well, I''ll let the Lord of Cang Temple arrange it immediately, and then I''ll arrange the sixth task as soon as the time comes."

    "Well."

    ...

    Lin Tian defeated and killed the immortal hall, and let the rain and the breeze spread everywhere. Even the princes and princesses in the palace were shocked, especially the water dance whispered, "brother Bahuang, are you such a terrible master?"

    At the moment, the eighth prince was also full of blood and said, "I didn''t expect that my Shifu would be able to compete with such a strong person and win."

    The water dance is still a little unconvinced. "It''s just as powerful as my master."

    The eighth Prince knew that the current was the same as the rain and the wind, but now Lin Tian has won the rain and the wind, which means that Lin Tian has also won the current, but the water dance is not convinced, so he thinks Lin Tian is the same as his master.

    However, at this time, the Lord of the temple came to the prince''s palace and announced to the prince and the princesses that five days later, new tasks will be launched, and now you can go back to prepare.

    They didn''t expect to be ahead of time, so they all went to prepare.

    When the third prince and the fourth prince returned to the third prince''s residence, the fourth prince became angry. "Brother Sanhuang, what should I do now?"

    The third prince began to be a little flustered. "Song Qu and Yan hall leader had an accident, and King Dan ignored us. Now why can''t we kill the immortal hall? What can we do?"

    "Why don''t you ask Shuifu to talk to the man who faces the ghost gate?" The fourth Prince suggested, while the third prince hesitated, "I would like to, but if it goes on like this, we will become very passive. Even the position of Prince is not ours."

    "What''s your plan, brother Sanhuang?"

    "I want them to lose both, but I can''t help it." The third prince was so angry that he clenched his teeth. The fourth prince asked quickly, "then you can contact the Lord of Yan palace again and ask what Qin said."

    "I''ll try."

    Later, the three princes contacted, but the Lord of Yan palace didn''t pay attention, which made the three princes say, "Damn it, the Lord of Yan palace hasn''t responded."

    The fourth prince was surprised and said, "is there anything wrong with the master of Yan hall?"

    "That''s what I''m most afraid of." The third prince was depressed, and the fourth Prince hurriedly said, "do you want us to contact the people of Qin?"

    "How do you get in touch? Do you know anyone?" Three emperor Zi Tucao Road, four emperor son awkward way, "this is."

    "Now, there must be a way." The third prince began to wander there, but the fourth prince was depressed and said, "unexpectedly, a miracle doctor of unknown origin makes us so embarrassed."

    The third prince is also a fire in his heart, but he can''t make it.

    The third imperial concubine looked at the side and sighed in the heart, "it seems that my brother is right, this person is not annoying."

    At the moment, the three imperial concubines regret that they didn''t listen to Zeng Xiaoyao''s advice at the beginning, but they can''t regret it at the moment. They can only go on one way until they die with Lin Tian.

    As for Lin Tian, walking on the street, he murmured to himself, "there must be many people lurking in this city in the state of Qin, but who are these people?"

    When Lin Tian was in doubt, the eighth Prince and water dance appeared, and the eighth Prince ran to Lin Tian when he saw him, "master."

    "How did you get out?" Lin Tian thought they were still in the prince''s palace, but after the eighth prince said it simply, Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s ahead of schedule."

    "Yes." The eighth Prince nodded his head, and master Fu on one side asked strangely, "boy, you really solved the person who killed the immortal hall?"

    "What? Have you heard about it? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and master Fu said in a voice, "now the whole city has spread, and it''s not trivial."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. As for the water dance, he looked at Lin Tian with a face that was not satisfied. "You don''t think you won the rain and the breeze, you think you are very powerful. You can even compete with my master."

    Seeing the water dance and the comparison between itself and the current, Lin Tian smiled and said, "I said nine princesses, why do you always think that I want to compare with your master?"

    "You see, you are my brother Bahuang, and what do you want? It''s just that you want to support my brother Bahuang to become a prince, and then you have strong skills. Naturally, you can replace my master and become a national teacher later. So your goal is very simple. You want to be a national teacher. " Water dance stares at Lin Tiandao.

    The eighth Prince immediately glared at him and said, "Ninth younger sister, you are not allowed to say that about my master."

    But the water dance said, "brother Bahuang, I''m afraid you are simple, and I don''t know that he has a purpose."

    But the eighth prince said, "what about the purpose? At least my master helped us a lot, didn''t he?"

    "One size at a time, I''m just telling you the truth, but I didn''t say that he can''t be a national teacher, or that he can''t have such a purpose." That water dance depressed way, even feel a little aggrieved.

    The eighth Prince couldn''t help shaking his head, and looked at Lin Tian. "Master, don''t be surprised. My ninth younger sister has no way of saying anything, but she doesn''t mean to belittle you or ridicule you."

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "I will not care about the younger generation."

    "Younger generation? It''s like you''re old. " The water dance Tucao Dao, and the eight emperor son hurriedly mediate the atmosphere, "master, what should we do in the next few days?"

    "Rest." When Lin Tian finished, he went back to the eighth Prince''s mansion.

    In the eighth Prince''s mansion, Lin Tian sits in a pavilion, and then meditates slowly. As for master Fu, he comes to Lin Tian and looks at him curiously, "why did you choose the eighth Prince instead of other princes?"

    "Is it important?"

    "Before the eighth Prince''s disease was solved, he could be said to be very weak, even the one with no future, but you chose him and helped him." Master Fu would like to know the answer.

 Chapter 1474 why struggle

    Lin Tian looks at master Fu and asks, "haven''t I answered this question?"

    "Have you answered? I don''t remember that. "

    "Then maybe I answered the naughty princess." Lin Tian laughed, and master Fu doubted, "then tell me more."

    Lin Tian laughs at master Fu. "I don''t want to talk about it."

    Master Fu frowned, and Lin Tian smiled at master Fu. "If you have the time, you''d better teach him more new skills."

    "I''ve already taught, and he''s quick to learn." Said master Fu.

    Lin Tianming nodded his head, and for a while, the wolf king and Xiao Pang came back, only to see them looking at Lin Tian with interest.

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "how are you? It''s done? "

    "Well."

    Lin Tianze looked at master Fu. "Master Fu, the eighth Prince''s mansion will be very busy next. So these days, you look after the eighth Prince and tell them not to run around."

    Master Fu looked at Lin Tian curiously. "What do you want to do?"

    "Secret."

    Master Fu didn''t say anything about Lin Tian, so he had to go to see the eighth Prince''s cultivation, but from time to time he watched the situation in the yard. In the yard, Lin Tian began to arrange the array.

    After everything is done, Lin Tian continues to wait there.

    At first, the eighth Prince''s mansion was very quiet. There was no movement at all, but the third night.

    Originally quiet mansion, suddenly leaves rustle down, looks very restless, and in that practice of the eighth Prince feel that there are demons nearby.

    "Strange, how can there be evil spirit?" The eighth prince opened his eyes, and the water dance was also cultivating on the edge. She was also surprised, "it''s really true."

    Master Fu stared at the yard and said, "there are demons."

    The eighth Prince doubted, "how can there be a demon?"

    "It''s that kid, like waiting for something on purpose." Water dance looks at Lin Tian strangely, and at this time those demons are all in effect.

    I saw these demons turn into adults, and one of them was a golden scorpion, with a golden tail swinging there.

    Master Fu said in surprise, "Scorpio, how can he come?"

    "Golden scorpion? Is it great? " Water dance is curious, and master Fu said, "it''s said that golden scorpion is one of the top ten demons in Kyushu. Its strength is very strong naturally."

    "Ten monsters?"

    "Yes, golden scorpion. It''s said that there is a strong body and a vicious venom. Even my ten thousand poisons are afraid of this venom." Master Fu explained.

    The eighth prince was shocked. "Isn''t my master in danger?"

    Master Fu congealed and said, "if your master attracts you, he should be prepared."

    water dance but Tucao Dao, "it''s a real life."

    At the moment, however, the scorpion turned into a middle-aged man with a golden coat and beard, and smiled at Lin Tian. "Boy, it''s said that you have the fruit that can agglomerate the demon lattice."

    "Yes, do you want it?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the scorpion said with a smile, "yes, but I will not be caught by you like the demon Wuji."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "do you want to take it for nothing?"

    "Wrong, it''s your life, so as long as you give it to me, I won''t kill you." That gold scorpion said to Lin Tianxiao, but Lin Tian smiled. "Many people want my life, but in the end, it''s not good."

    "Boy, I am me, they are them." That gold scorpion is pretentious, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "is that right?"

    After seeing that Lin Tian didn''t mean to compromise, the scorpion asked, "so you don''t mean to compromise?"

    "Do you think it''s possible?"

    "Well, I''ll let you know how good I am." The golden scorpion''s tail gets bigger in a moment, and then it swings. It''s very fast.

    Seeing this hook, it looks like a shadow is going to take Lin Tian down. Lin Tian has a ghost trap stick in his hand, and then hits it hard.

    The scorpion snorted, but he didn''t like it. He grew bigger and bigger. Then he turned into a Golden Shadow and reached Lin Tian, and his tail shook him again.

    But when Lin Tian saw the scorpion, he smiled and said, "is that all you can do?"

    That scorpion hasn''t responded yet. Lin Tian has disappeared from the spot. Standing on the top of this scorpion''s head, the stick hits him again. But that scorpion is very sad. He recovers his anger and looks at Lin Tian.

    Master Fu was startled in the dark and said, "just a few times, he beat the other side seriously?"

    The eighth prince also sighed, "my master, it''s really powerful."

    The water dance muttered, "this guy, is he a demon subduer? Just a few times? "

    But the golden scorpion said, "boy, you''re a little competent."

    Finish saying, the golden scorpion turns around and turns into a shadow. He wants to leave here, but there is a transparent array around him, which helps him to be trapped in here and makes him unable to go out.

    The Scorpion was shocked. "How can it be?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "before you came, I had already set the array, so it''s impossible for you to escape."

    "Do you want to trap me?" said the scorpion

    "Yes."

    "Dreaming." The scorpion wants to escape, and runs around, but no matter what, it can''t go out, and the little fat and the wolf king laugh at it.

    Especially xiaopang said, "you said, just surrender my eldest brother. Why do you make such a mess?"

    But the golden Scorpion was not willing to continue to collide. At last, he got blood everywhere. Master Fu exclaimed, "how miserable is it?"

    At this time, Lin Tian stared at the scorpion and said with a smile, "it''s almost time. Come on, make a contract with me and you will be free."

    "Dreaming." The golden scorpion came here to find fruit, not to be subdued, so he began to avoid Lin Tian crazily.

    Lin Tian''s trapped beast club beats wildly at him.

    After being knocked for a while, the golden scorpion immediately felt that part of his soul had been taken away, which made him very uncomfortable and said, "you, what did you do to me?"

    "If you don''t want to lose your soul, just come back to me, or I will continue to beat like this, sooner or later your soul will fly away." Lin Tian said to the scorpion.

    The scorpion snorted and stared at Lin Tian. "I won''t, I won''t."

    Who knows that Lin Tian uses the technique of trapped animals, and then adds the stick technique. The opponent immediately turns into a small gold scorpion, and then lies there, "I''ll order it, OK?"

    Lin Tian made a contract with him, then looked at other stunned monsters, "what about you? Do you want to try it too? "

    Those monsters are afraid, but they are very discerning. They surrender one by one, which means they come for the fruit.

    "Come on, make a good contract, and there will be fruit." Lin Tian laughs at the monsters.

    Master Fu in the room looked surprised, and the next moment, they saw a more shocking scene.

    Only Lin Tian gave them strange fruits. After eating the strange fruits, these monsters condensed the demon lattice and became monsters.

 Chapter 1475 a dangerous place

    Lin Tian also gets them into the painting, which makes the water dance rush out and look around and ask, "what are you doing here, boy?"

    "Said, you don''t understand." Lin Tian said, "what are you dragging?"

    But master Fu asked curiously, "the fruit?"

    "Demon king fruit, can let the monster gather the fruit of demon lattice." Lin Tian''s explanation made master Fu take a breath, but the eighth Prince couldn''t help saying, "master, how do these monsters come?"

    "I asked them to come." Lin Tian points to Xiao Pang and wolf king, while the eighth Prince takes a breath, "it''s so."

    Master Fu asked, "you let those monsters become demons and enter your paintings again. Are you?"

    "I practice." Lin Tian smiled and said that master Fu wanted to know what to cultivate. But Lin Tian didn''t say much, but let them rest, because the next batch of monsters appeared again.

    In this way, Lin Tian has been struggling for a few days. At the beginning, there were many monsters. But soon, these monsters will be few.

    Until five days later, Lin Tian and others returned to the palace.

    In the square of the emperor''s palace, Shuifu didn''t know that his master had been taken by Lin Tian, so he looked at Lin Tian very tuggingly. "Boy, I must win the sixth pass."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "win? Unless I don''t want to win. "

    Lin Tian''s words made Shuifu angry, while the fourth Prince added, "this guy really doesn''t take us seriously."

    Other princes and princesses are also very angry.

    However, at this time, the Lord of the temple appeared, "since the Lord of the temple of Yan is a person of the state of Qin, now I am in charge of the emperor''s palace for the time being, and I will announce the sixth task."

    Everyone immediately came to the spirit, and then the Lord of the temple said, "next, you will send to Shuiyou Valley, and your task is very simple, who can get the recognition of Shuiyou Valley first, then the winner is who."

    "Valley of water?" The people who were present stared at each other, and the water dance startled, "father is crazy, and even let us go to the water valley?"

    Master Fu frowned, too. "It''s a bit big."

    However, the eighth prince was worried and looked at Lin Tian. "Master, what can I do now?"

    At this moment, countless princesses and princesses at the scene have asked their counselors. Obviously, this is beyond everyone''s imagination, and some people are worried, "the valley of water, the gallows in the country of water."

    Lin Tian looks at the eighth prince, "is this water valley very powerful?"

    The eighth prince said to God, "master, this water valley is rich in a kind of soul fruit. Eating it can enhance soul power, so people from no matter the water country or even other states will come and enter this water valley. But there is a rule in the water valley."

    "Rules?"

    "Yes, anyone who wants soul fruit must be recognized by Shuiyou valley. The valley master of Shuiyou Valley is said to be a immortal, and those fruits are his species, but to be recognized by him, it is said that he needs to kill many people and break through barriers before he can see him."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it doesn''t sound difficult."

    "Master, you don''t know that there are countless passes in the water valley, and each pass is terrible. It''s even rumored that in some places, it will affect other people''s mind and spirit. The weak soul is easy to get possessed by the fire and even self destruct. In other places, it can bewitch the mind and spirit, let you kill others, so that some people often die in their own hands." The eighth Prince explained.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "that''s interesting."

    "Master, is that interesting?" The eighth prince was worried, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Scared? "

    "I''m not afraid, just."

    "Just what?"

    "What if I accidentally fall into the devil and kill you as an enemy?" The eighth prince was embarrassed, but Lin Tianxiao said, "don''t worry. When you get there, I will cultivate your mind and let you fight against those strange places."

    When the eighth Prince heard this, he was very happy. "Thank you, master."

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but the Lord of the Cang Hall said, "because it''s complicated, and we can''t see the situation inside, so we can''t go in to rescue when something happens. Therefore, if you want to give up, you can give up now. If you don''t want to, you can go now."

    As soon as this words, most people give up, but the third prince says with a smile, "I want to go."

    The fourth prince also said, "I will go too."

    "I will go too," cried Shuifu

    The eighth Prince looked at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go."

    Eight princes hum, take Lin Tian and others to a transmission array, and leave there, while other princes and princesses also leave.

    When these people appeared again, they came out of the valley of water.

    But outside the water valley is a strange forest, and the forest is dark everywhere, as if it is the same as the Yin kingdom.

    Lin Tian just took a look and took the eighth Prince and other people forward, while the fourth Prince looked at the third prince, "brother Sanhuang, what should I do now?"

    "There must be many experts from other places in the valley, but we just need to find a way to attract those people and let them do things for us." Said the third prince.

    The fourth Prince agreed, and Shuifu looked at the helmeted old man, "master, what should I do now?"

    "Keep up." Lao Ba, continue to play dumb now.

    "Well." Shuifu thought that his master had any way, so he was very happy and kept up with him. Until a while later, they went through the woods and came to a waterfall.

    Around the waterfall, there are many people, and these people, one by one, look vicious.

    The appearance of Lin Tian and others immediately attracted countless people''s ideas, while some people murmured, "who are these people?"

    "It''s like the prince and Princess of water." Some people recognize what to say, but those people are surprised.

    Some people still doubt, "these guys are not afraid to die? How dare you come here? "

    The third prince looked at the fourth prince, and the fourth Prince walked over at once, and then said to the crowd, "gentlemen, I am the fourth prince, who are you willing to do things for me?"

    One by one, those people showed their disdain and obviously didn''t want to do things for others. The fourth Prince wondered, "I said, everyone, I am the fourth Prince of Shuiguo. Do you hear me?"

    Some people replied, "most of them are not from the water country, so pick up your official prestige and don''t scare us."

    "Yes, we won''t listen to you princes."

    The fourth prince said after closing the door, "I have colorful stones, don''t you want them?"

    Multicolored stone, that is money, and money can buy resources, so for many outlaws here, it is a temptation, so many people come forward one by one.

    The fourth prince was very satisfied, and all of a sudden, he formed hundreds of gangs.

 Chapter 1476 no intention

    When Shuifu saw that the polychrome stones could be used to pull him together, he immediately passed by, and cried out, "Whoever helps me to the back of Shuiyou Valley, I will give him 10 billion yuan, and 10 billion yuan for each person."

    At the scene, there was an uproar and someone ran over.

    Ten billion yuan. It''s too hard for many people to earn it. But the fourth Prince looked at the third prince in a hurry. "Brother Sanhuang, we also increased the price. Anyway, most of them will die. We don''t need to pay for it."

    The third prince''s eyes twinkled with strange light, "OK, 20 billion for one person."

    The fourth prince was very happy, and immediately called out, "who can help my third brother to get to the back? One person is 20 billion." The scene of

    was noisy again, and the water dance was Tucao, which said, "these friar are so superficial that they have been sent away by a colorful stone."

    Master Fu wryly smiled, "nine princesses, tens of billions, what is to send?"

    "Tens of billions, many?"

    "Tens of billions, for many people, even some people, have not tens of billions in their lives. If they succeed, at least they can continue to make profits from these princes in the future."

    Water dance oh voice way, "also right."

    But the eighth Prince looked at Lin Tian, "master, what about us?"

    "No matter how many people are in the way." Lin Tian is very straightforward. He doesn''t want to attract those people at all. The eighth prince, hum, then find a place to sit down and wait for the opening of the water valley.

    But the water dance can''t sit still. "When will the water valley open?"

    Master Fu looked at the crowd. "Look at the situation. These people have been waiting here for a long time."

    Xiaopang said, "I''ll ask."

    I saw xiaopang go out and come back and say, "they said, here, it will be opened once every night."

    When they understood it, they waited there. As for the third prince and others, they had already divided some people who could, but others could not see the money, so they did not take it seriously.

    The fourth Prince sitting there looked at the third prince. "Brother Sanhuang, what can I do next?"

    "When it''s opened, let''s clean up the kid." The third prince commanded, and the fourth Prince spoke to them. But when those people saw Lin Tian and saw that there was no fluctuation of the power of the Holy Spirit, they thought it was very simple, so they promised one by one.

    Not only the third prince, but also shuifuna gave orders to his followers.

    And so it went on until night, and the sky started to thunder, and there was a crack in the waterfall, like a tunnel.

    They were so happy that they all rushed in.

    Lin Tian and others also followed, but they entered the crack, but they were standing in a dark space, and there was a strange wind everywhere.

    In addition, some ghost gas can be sensed everywhere.

    Seeing these ghost Qi, everyone began to be on guard. In this time and space, we thought of a loud voice, "water valley, once a day, there are nine doors at a time. Now the first door is open. Whether we can enter or not depends on your creation."

    After that, a stone gate appeared in front of us, and some people couldn''t wait.

    Therefore, countless people rushed into it, but someone just passed through the door and screamed, and then the whole person went crazy and attacked others.

    People who have not yet entered the door, seeing this scene, some people began to be timid.

    The third prince told the fourth prince, "take the soul magic weapon."

    "Yes, brother Sanhuang."

    Not only the three princes but also Shuifu arranged for them to bring their own soul defense devices.

    Then everyone entered, and some people''s magic weapons can resist, some people can''t resist, continue to be crazy there.

    Water dance is worried, "now, what to do?"

    But the eighth Prince looked at Lin Tian. "Master, this first gate is so terrible. That''s it."

    "Don''t worry whether it''s terrible or not. Now I want to teach you a skill, and you can learn according to my requirements."

    "Master," said the eighth prince

    "It''s a soul protecting charm, which can make your soul clean for a short time without any external interference." Lin Tian said to the eighth prince, who said excitedly, "yes, master."

    Then Lin Tian passed on the mantra to the eighth prince. However, the eighth prince watched the water dance and Lin Tian again. "Master, can you pass it on to my ninth sister?"

    "If she wants to learn, she must call me Shizu." Lin Tian smiles, but the water dance says, "what? Why is it called your Shizu? "

    "No reason."

    The water dance refused to accept, "my Shifu is a national teacher. If you were my Shizu, didn''t you take advantage of my Shifu? That''s not good. "

    Lin Tian laughs, "then wait outside. Don''t go in."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian walks directly into that door, and there is a thin voice around, which makes people bored.

    But it didn''t work for Lin Tian, but master Fu didn''t dare to go in, so he said to Lin Tian, "go ahead, let''s wait outside."

    Xiaopang and wolf king nodded, apparently planning to wait outside with master Fu.

    After Lin Tianen made a sound, the eighth Prince walked into it, and then he cast a spell, and soon calmed down, but the water dance was not willing to, thinking it was very powerful, but also rushed into it.

    Master Fu was shocked, but the eighth prince was also shocked.

    At the beginning of the water dance, I didn''t feel anything, and I was very proud to say, "look, I haven''t done anything. I''ll see how you scare."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "are you sure you are OK?"

    "Of course!" That water dance is sure to say, but the eighth Prince is always worried. As for the water dance, suddenly his body is a little out of control, and there are countless figures in front of him. At the next moment, the whole person begins to become grumpy.

    The eighth prince was shocked, but the fourth prince who saw him nearby laughed, "it''s beyond his capacity."

    The third prince made eyes to the fourth prince, and the fourth Prince immediately said to his followers, "don''t be dazed, go and take that boy down for me."

    With that, the fourth Prince pointed to Lin Tian, and those attendants immediately took out magic weapons one by one, ready to give Lin Tian a blow.

    Master Fu shouted outside, "be careful behind you."

    When the eighth Prince turned around, he saw those people rushing to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t mean to do it, because this time, he mainly practiced the eighth Prince''s heart and nature, and whether he would indulge his kindness in the crisis.

    The eighth Prince didn''t know Lin Tianyi''s plan, but when he saw Lin Tian motionless, he said, "master, be careful."

    "Next, on your own, I won''t do it."

    The eighth prince was shocked and said, "master, you."

    "What else can I do?" Lin Tian stares at them, and the eighth Prince quickly releases a bunch of vines to entangle those people. But these people are experts from all over Jiuzhou. The cane of the eighth Prince doesn''t threaten them at all.

    So they broke it instantly, and in the crazy water dance, they drew out their swords and attacked around.

 Chapter 1477 the power of inner seal

    When the eighth prince saw that the water dance was like this, he had to cast a curse to protect himself and face so many people escaping from his attack, which made him under great pressure.

    "What? Don''t you do it? When will it be? " Lin Tian''s words made the eighth Prince worried. He didn''t know what to do. He stared at Lin Tian. "Master, I am."

    By this time, those people had played various spells, and the eighth Prince dodged everywhere.

    Lin Tian sighed, "it''s hard to be a prince with such strength."

    The eighth Prince knew Lin Tian''s meaning, and Lin Tian deliberately stimulated, "if you don''t want to solve these people, then you can''t help nine Princess recover later, but can''t recover. If she self destructs or something later, it will be troublesome."

    When the eighth Prince heard this, he immediately began to be in a hurry, so he took a deep breath and immediately released a pile of poison. The effect of the poison was much better. Many people were recruited on the spot and quickly retreated.

    The fourth Prince despised and said, "is that all you can do?"

    The stimulation of the fourth prince made those people rally again, but some poisoned people sat down to force poison.

    But then there was a sound, "the second door will be opened in a quarter of an hour, and you are ready."

    The people who didn''t go crazy at the scene were happy one by one after hearing this, while the fourth Prince looked down upon those poisoned people and said, "a bunch of rubbish."

    Those who are not poisoned will go on to entangle with the eighth prince.

    But the eighth Prince has no real ability except poison and cane, so he can only dodge there, but he still cares about the water dance. Especially when he sees the crazy appearance of the water dance, he rushes, "master, help me watch my royal sister, these people, I will find a solution."

    "You can solve it." Lin Tian stared at the eighth Prince and continued to stimulate him.

    The eighth Prince now clenched his teeth and began to explode his potential.

    I saw that the eighth Prince changed his normal weak scholar and friendly appearance. He suddenly gritted his teeth and looked ferocious. With the help of the nine star Holy Spirit, his attack became very fierce. He beat those people away.

    Fourth Prince Leng next way, "this guy, how to become so terrible."

    The third prince also asked, "what''s going on?"

    When the eighth prince saw those people fall down, he quickly returned to Shuiwu, but Shuiwu didn''t know him, so he continued to attack him. However, the eighth prince had to use cane to entangle Shuiwu.

    The water dance is frantically struggling there, and its eyes are red.

    "Master, what can I do now?" The eighth Prince hurriedly looked at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiled at him. "Your ability just now is sealed by you at ordinary times?"

    The eighth prince was stunned. "My ability?"

    At this time, master Fu, who was outside, also looked curiously at the gentle eight princes. As for xiaopang, he called out, "eight princes, you were too powerful just now."

    The wolf king said, "yes, you see, those who were hit by your cane have died a lot."

    When the eighth Prince heard of death, he was a little scared at once, and turned to stare at the bodies, showing a strange look. As for Lin Tian, who stared at the eighth Prince for a long time, he flashed a strange light, "so it is."

    The eighth Prince didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but Lin Tian said, "I taught you to control all things, let you learn to control that thing in your body, but this thing will show its real power when you are angry or angry, and you need to learn to control this power now, you know?"

    Eight prince but suddenly a little lost, "I."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "That''s what happened when I was a kid. It killed my mother." The eighth Prince suddenly said something difficult, but the fourth prince said, "I thought you forgot everything after that madness. Unexpectedly, you still remember it."

    The third prince also deliberately stimulated, "even his own mother killed, you are really powerful."

    The eighth prince was said by the two people, and his heart was even more frightened, as if there were shadows. Lin Tianleng said, "if you keep running away like this, you will not be able to control it, and you will not be able to save your royal sister."

    "Royal sister?" The eighth prince was so cold that he quickly returned to his mind and stared at the crazy water dance. Then he asked Lin Tian, "master, what can I do now?"

    "Do you learn to control your internal strength?"

    "It''s too strong for me to control. I can only borrow it when I''m angry." The eighth prince was embarrassed, but Lin Tian said, "you must control it, or the ninth princess will die later."

    The eighth prince was in a hurry, and the thing in his body began to shake wildly, as if he wanted to control the eighth prince in turn.

    Lin Tian stared at him and said, "resist all things and cooperate with the soul protecting charm just now, then you can control it well."

    But the eighth Prince''s face was ugly, and his face was ferocious, and his hands were shaking. As for the fourth prince, he asked the third prince, "brother Sanhuang, what''s the matter?"

    "Do you want to see it? Eight emperor younger brother, try to control that strange power in his body The third prince congealed, and the fourth Prince worried, "what can I do?"

    "Stop, let''s get people on."

    "Yes."

    At the next moment, the fourth Prince continued to order, and the rest of the people who heard the order rushed over, but the eighth Prince roared, and the released cane turned from green to black, and when it hit those people, it was like a whip, which directly hit the people to fly.

    After these people fall down, they can''t hold on for a while, and they turn into bones one by one.

    All the people in the room looked stupid, and Lin Tian took a breath, "what a powerful force."

    This made Lin Tian wonder how the eight princes'' body came from. At the moment, the eight princes felt that their body would be controlled by some devil, and he said, "master, there is something to escape."

    "It''s the same sentence, the charm of protecting all things and soul!"

    "I, I''ll try." The eighth Prince forced the exhibition again, and then his forehead was sweating. For the water dance, he continued to be mad and roared, even the whole hair was messy, just like a beggar.

    Other princes and others are curious about the power of the eight princes.

    But then the eighth Prince calmed down and stared at Lin Tian weakly, "master, I want to control a little."

    "It''s good to make some progress, but we have to continue to work hard to make better control in the future."

    "Yes, master." The eighth Prince hurried to Lin Tian church, but when he saw the crazy water dance, he worried, "master, now, what should I do?"

    "Put one hand on her forehead and use the soul protecting charm to bless her."

    The eighth Prince did as soon as he could. Sure enough, the water dance came back to her, but she was weak and fell to the ground. Then she looked around. "What''s wrong with me?"

 Chapter 1478 various stimuli

    The eighth Prince explained quickly, and the water dance was shocked. He looked at his hair. As for the eighth prince, he said to her, "hold my shoulder, I just need to cast that spell, and you will be ok with me."

    Water dance hum, and Lin Tian saw the eighth Prince know the mystery of the mantra, smiled and said nothing more.

    The fourth prince was a little depressed, especially when he saw people lying around, he looked very ugly, and the third prince didn''t know what to do.

    But at this time, an old man in the crowd came to the third prince and smiled at him, "are you the Third Prince of water?"

    "Yes."

    "I know the master of Yan temple." There was a smile on the old man''s shriveled face and he looked gloomy.

    Because the third prince, who had been paying attention to others before, saw his appearance at the moment and was shocked at once. But when he heard the master of Yan temple, he immediately sent a message and asked, "who are you?"

    "I''m from the state of Qin. How about that? Do you cooperate? " The man laughed, and the third prince was surprised, "the state of Qin?"

    "Yes, we are sent by the state of Qin to assist you." The old man said with a smile, and the third prince was very happy, "how many people have you brought?"

    "I''ve brought a lot, but I won''t tell you who it is, but I''ll arrange for my people to do it." The old man said with a smile, and the third prince said excitedly, "OK, it''s up to you."

    The old man took out a black token, "in order to have a good cooperation, you have to take this and take it with you."

    "What is it?"

    "It''s made of ghost iron. As long as it''s here, I can make sure you don''t sell us."

    The third prince said strangely, "do you control me?"

    "Don''t worry, you take it, we will help you. If you don''t want it, you will lose it. But if you lose it, we will never cooperate with you again." The old man laughed at the third prince.

    The third prince is a little nervous at the moment, because he knows that this is a deal with the devil. If it succeeds, especially the ghost iron, it can''t see anything different. But if there is any problem, he will be finished.

    "The third prince, don''t worry, this ghost iron will only attack those who betray us, and you, as long as you cooperate with us and don''t betray us, then we can continue to cooperate, can''t you?" The old man smiled.

    The third prince had to take the ghost iron and asked, "now you can help me?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll show you a good show."

    Finish saying, the old man''s mouth corners up, and then suddenly a person in the crowd rushed out, and holding a sword in his hand, flew directly to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said he would not do it, so he looked at the eighth Prince and said, "I''ll give it to you."

    "Good." The eighth Prince tried to use cane first, but the other side cut it off. The eighth Prince tried to get angry, but the water dance was OK. He had nothing to make himself angry, so he began to panic. "Master, I can''t bring that power out to control."

    Lin Tian sighed, "your heart is too kind, plus you can control in the early days, now it has become a habit."

    "Then what?"

    But between words, the man''s sword has reached the eighth prince, and a sword stabbed into the eighth Prince''s shoulder.

    People did not expect that the eighth prince was stabbed, and the water dance was shocked, "brother Bahuang."

    Then the water dance hurried out of the sword to attack the man, who was like a ghost figure. He dodged and rushed to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said, "your opponent is not me."

    "It''s you." Then the whole person moves forward a few steps, and a sword reaches Lin Tian. Lin Tian plans to control his sword.

    Who knows that sword suddenly turned into nothingness, then reappeared, ran to the back of Lin Tian, and the man laughed, "you will control the magic weapon, we already know it."

    "You? Who is it? " Lin Tian feels that he is not an ordinary person, but he doesn''t say that. Instead, he continues to control the sword that can disappear and appear in an instant.

    Lin Tian had to turn into a magic shadow to avoid, but he didn''t immediately make a move and wanted to give it to the eighth prince, so he said to the eighth prince, "now he is your prey, you must try your best to solve him."

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to let the eighth Prince deal with the man in front of them.

    But the water dance said, "you''re crazy. My brother Bahuang is injured."

    Lin Tian had no pity and continued to stare at the eighth prince. "I can help you for a while, but I can''t help you for a lifetime, OK?"

    The eighth Prince stands there and listens to Lin Tian''s every words. Lin Tian looks at him and then says, "if you don''t control your power well, you will not only die, but also the nine princesses around you and the people of the water country. You know that?"

    At the thought of this power, the eighth Prince wanted to be afraid, but Lin Tian''s continuous stimulation made him more and more want to control that power, so he began to stand there crazy.

    Later, people saw a strange purple air flow on the eighth prince, which was surging on him.

    The next moment, the eighth Prince''s idea flashed, and a green cane flew out, and turned into black, hitting the man heavily, and the man was directly hit to the ground.

    However, this man is much stronger than the previous one. Even if he was hit, he was only injured by skin injury, and he laughed, "unexpectedly, the waste prince can still attack me."

    But the eighth Prince stared at him and said, "if you come again, I will kill you."

    "Kill me? Ridiculous. " The other side immediately controls the sword in his hand, and then the sword flies out into nothingness, which makes the eighth Prince unable to control the sword at all, so he can only be on guard.

    But then the sword suddenly appeared, but it stabbed at the water dance, trying to distract the eighth prince.

    The eighth Prince quickly controlled a cane to resist the sword. The sword was terrible. He went through the cane and directly shattered the cane.

    Seeing that he was going to fight against the water dance, the eighth Prince hurried forward and grabbed the sword with one hand.

    The sword pierced the eighth Prince''s hand, and his blood turned black.

    All the people were stunned, but the water dance cried out, "brother."

    When the eighth Prince heard this, he said with a smile, "my mother died because of me, but today, I will not let you die."

    Many people were moved, but the third prince and the fourth Prince didn''t smile. As for the old man, he even told the man who had done it, "Qiao fan, don''t waste time, just clean up that kid."

    Qiao fan knew his purpose, so he quickly took back the sword and controlled it to fly to Lin Tian when the eighth Prince didn''t pay attention.

    People wondered if Lin Tian would fight back, but Lin Tian moved there and said to the eighth prince, "do you think you are brave?"

    "Master, I am." The eighth Prince didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 1479 kindness to others is cruelty to oneself

    Lin Tian continued to say, "if you want to protect yourself and your people from threats, you have to solve your opponent, rather than praying that he will not kill you or wait for you to die."

    The eighth prince was deeply stimulated by Lin Tian''s words. However, Qiao fan, whatever Lin Tian said, continued to attack, but found that Lin Tian could not be hurt, and then turned to attack the eighth prince.

    When the eighth prince saw the sword coming again, his eyes showed fortitude and he thought to himself, "I can do it."

    After that, the power in the eight Prince''s body erupted slowly again, and the eight Prince controlled the power, then roared and hit it out again with one palm.

    When they saw that there was a mass of black Qi in that palm, they hit the sword and directly attacked it.

    Not only that, the eighth prince also attacked that Qiao fan, and it was a strike across the air.

    That blow, directly hit Qiao fan to fly, worse than just left the field, directly fell to the ground, and then intend to climb up, the eighth Prince again released numerous rattan.

    These vines are black.

    See these cane entangle Qiao fan, and Qiao fan is very uncomfortable, as for the eighth prince, with nine Princess water dance walked past.

    After seeing that the breath on the eighth Prince''s body became violent, Shuiwu was a little worried about him. He was afraid that he would be possessed by the devil.

    There was a sword in the eighth Prince''s hand, pointing to Qiao fan, and Qiao fan laughed, "I didn''t expect that you are a waste prince, you are a little capable."

    The sober people looked at each other and couldn''t believe it was true.

    The old man standing beside the third prince frowned and said to Qiao fan, "what are you still doing?"

    Qiao fan had to burn a flame suddenly, and the eighth Prince immediately backed up, and the flame "boom" a strong momentum, but after a blink of an eye, the man has burned out.

    The people at the scene looked at each other, but the eighth Prince didn''t expect that. As for Lin Tian, he smiled at the pile of ashes, "it''s really interesting."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s smile, the water dance stares at him. "You almost killed my brother Bahuang just now."

    "Oh? Kill? Do I have it? "

    Water dance wanted to continue, but the eighth prince said, "younger sister, just now my master just stimulated me so that I could master the power in my body faster."

    "If you can''t control it, isn''t it life-threatening?" The water dance was worried when it thought of the way the eighth prince was mad just now.

    But the eighth prince said, "no, I can control it."

    Water dance is trying to say something. The next door appears, but the third prince and others are not willing to, but they can only quickly follow the old man into the second door.

    Shuifu and other people also keep up. In addition, they are those who are scattered.

    Lin Tian turns around and looks at master Fu and others outside. "You can wait there."

    Xiao Pang and others nodded, and Lin Tian went to the second door, and the eighth prince also took the water dance to enter the second door.

    However, after entering the second gate, people stood on a "mountain peak", surrounded by cliffs, while the sound of zither reverberated around them.

    It''s magical, but the purpose is to disturb people''s mind and spirit. So some people dodge the first door, but the second door, which makes many people, one by one, dementia. Then they go to the edge of the cliff and jump to the cliff.

    The people who saw the abyss and did not fly were shocked.

    At the same time a voice rang in the air, "a quarter of an hour, a quarter of an hour later, the third door opened."

    When people heard this, they began to wait there, but the music always made some people crazy.

    The third prince looked at the old man and said, "don''t you mean to help me deal with that boy?"

    "That man has failed just now. I have to continue to prepare for the second one."

    The third prince expected, "hurry up, don''t waste time."

    The old man looked around, and then secretly arranged for a man, who was carrying a black piano.

    He came out with a black piano on his back, and the target was Lin Tian. "Boy, do you have the courage to fight with me?"

    "You can win my apprentice." Lin Tian thinks it''s a good chance for the eighth prince to practice, and how can he let himself do it.

    But the man who carried the black zither said, "you''d better do it, or I''ll let the useless Prince die if I match my zither with the surrounding zither."

    "Is it? Then you try. " Lin Tian laughs at him, and people wonder if what the man with the black zither said is true.

    At this time, the man carrying the black piano started.

    I saw that the black Qin came to his hand, and then he played it. After a while, a strange voice approached and finally hit the eight princes. The eight princes had a soul protecting charm, so they could resist it easily.

    The fiddler frowned. "This, how can it be?"

    Lin Tian but the eighth prince said, "if you are stupid, kill him quickly, or another one will burn."

    "Killed?" The eighth Prince hasn''t killed people by himself, so he doesn''t know what to do, but Lin Tian tells him, "if you don''t kill him, he will kill you. You can do it by yourself."

    When the eighth Prince heard this, he had a lot of spirit. Then he activated his internal power again. The player immediately increased the power of the strings, and attacked Lin Tian and the eighth Prince directly.

    However, Lin Tian has nothing to do with it, which makes the people who play the piano unhappy. "This guy, why is he not afraid of my music?"

    At this time, the eighth prince, with a wave of his hand, first collected the Qin of the other side, then entangled it with countless vines, and stabbed it directly through the body of the other side with a sword.

    The fiddler''s eyes widened, and he couldn''t believe it, staring at the eighth prince. "You."

    Lin Tian said, "move fast."

    The eighth Prince shook his hands, but at the urging of Lin Tian, he still began to crush the other''s Dantian Yuanshen.

    The man who played the piano didn''t expect that the eighth prince was so terrible. Then he stared at the eighth prince, "you!"

    At this time, Lin Tian quickly passed by and sealed the soul of the other party with a seal. However, the old man began to feel guilty.

    The eighth prince asked curiously, "master, what are you doing?"

    "Nothing." Lin Tian smiles back, while Shuiwu looks at the corpse and looks at Lin Tiangang, showing a strange look. "Have you sealed someone''s soul?"

    "Any questions?"

    The water dance didn''t know what to say. It could only be silent. The third prince was so frustrated that he even told the old man, "this is your help in your mouth?"

    The old man hesitated and said, "third prince, don''t worry. The good play is still ahead."

    "If I can''t get that bastard, I will never cooperate with you." The third prince hummed, and the old man smiled awkwardly, but he stared at Lin Tian and the eighth prince, muttering to himself, "how is this eighth Prince different from the hearsay?"

    For Lin Tian, he has privately communicated with the piano player.

 Chapter 1480 identification

    The fiddler didn''t expect his soul to be bound by Lin Tian, so he began to panic, "what do you want to do?"

    But Lin Tian stared at the soul shackle around the fiddler and said with a smile, "I knew you were not ordinary monks, but the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    The other party was shocked. "You."

    "Don''t worry, let me see your memory."

    "You can''t see it." The other side saw that his identity was exposed and began to rush. But Lin Tian broke the shackles of his soul one by one, and the fiddler didn''t respond. Lin Tian put the soul seal on him again.

    The memory of the player was immediately taken by Lin Tian.

    Seeing the memory, Lin Tian smiled, "you know that we have come to the water valley. It seems that there are many people in the alliance of heaven and ancient times who are also in the water country."

    The man knew that Lin Tian had taken it down at the moment, so he said without any concealment, "yes, we Tiangu alliance, and even many forces, have their own people in the water country."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian suddenly realized, "how many people have come to the water valley this time?"

    "Elder Qin Fu is in charge." After that, the man gave Lin Tian the appearance of elder Qin Fu, and also showed all the disciples of Tiangu alliance in the water valley.

    Lin Tian glanced at them, and they laughed after the crowd. "It''s a little interesting."

    Then Lin Tian put away the seal, and the eighth prince said, "master, that soul is really taken down by you?"

    "Well, I did, and I know a lot of secrets." Lin Tian said loudly on purpose. As for the people on the mountain, they were curious about what Lin Tian knew. Lin Tian smiled at the old man and said, "you are Qin Fu."

    The old man was stunned and said, "what do you know?"

    "Don''t hide any of you from the alliance. I know who it is." Lin Tian laughs, and everyone looks curious when they hear about Tiangu alliance.

    After all, the alliance of heaven and ancient times is the Grand Alliance of the state of Qin, and the leader of the alliance, Tiangu, is the great figure of the state of Qin.

    As for Qin Fu, he frowned, "it seems that you know a lot from that guy."

    "Yes." Lin Tian laughs at Qin Fu, but Qin Fu laughs, "what do you know?"

    "I see. Naturally, my apprentice will play with you." Lin Tian laughs at Qin Fu, and Qin Fu sneers, "just him? What kind of climate do you really think this eighth prince can have? "

    "I''ll see if I try." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he looked at the eighth prince, who only listened to Lin Tian''s orders, so Lin Tian immediately went out and stared at Qin Fu. "Come on."

    Qin Fu laughed, "no need for me, any one can take you down."

    With that, Qin Fu let several of them appear, and the third prince muttered to himself, "it''s the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    At this time, those people have already started, and one by one, the power of the Holy Spirit has been opened, all of them are nine star Holy Spirit.

    But the eighth Prince''s eyes twinkled with strange light, and then his internal strength erupted.

    Qin Fu took a needle out of his hand and suddenly hit the eighth prince. But the eighth Prince felt the flying thing and immediately used his ability to control everything to get the needle away.

    In this way, the flying needle falls to the ground and disappears into a black smoke.

    People are curious about what the flying needle is made of. We will turn into black smoke. At the moment, Shuiwu is holding the eighth Prince''s arm and worrying, "brother Bahuang, you, be careful."

    The eighth Prince appeased, "it''s OK."

    Finish saying, eight Prince son, in front of a black cane appears.

    Those people used their powerful power to break the black cane one by one, and Qin Fu frowned, "it seems that another way is to be found."

    So Qin Fu ordered some people to go up and surround Lin Tian.

    I saw some people running out to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughs at the eighth Prince and says, "hurry up and solve your problems. I''ll leave them to you."

    Hearing this, the eight princes immediately beat those people to the ground, and then beat the attack on those people, so that those people were shaken again and again.

    Water dance is very happy, "it seems that the people of Tiangu alliance are just like this."

    Qin Fu looked ugly. "It''s just the beginning. Don''t worry."

    Then the third door opened, and Qin Fu immediately took the people of the ancient alliance to run in. As for the third prince, he had no choice but to take the fourth prince to catch up, and Shuifu and others got up one by one.

    Lin Tian smiled at the water dance and said, "if you do this, you will only drag down your brother Bahuang."

    The water dance pulls the eighth Prince''s clothes and hums, "my brother would like to, you can''t care."

    "You girl, sooner or later you will kill the eighth prince." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile and walk into the third door, while the water dance is depressed, "brother, he."

    "My master is joking. Don''t worry. Just follow me." Eight Prince finish saying, let water dance follow, went to the third gate.

    After the third gate, there is a strange forest, and there is a sound again in the forest, "in a quarter of an hour, the fourth gate will appear, but there are things that can make people hallucinate."

    Finish saying, again quiet, and people are curious about what the illusion is, but the eighth prince took the initiative to find that Qin Fu and others.

    Qin Fu snorted, "do you really think I''m afraid of you little boy?"

    Then Qin Fu released countless flying needles with both hands, and the eighth Prince controlled them one by one, but at this time, a shadow appeared behind the eighth prince, and then directly hit the eighth prince with a talisman.

    Eight Prince''s body immediately looks like a wooden man, and the water dance is startled, but the shadow gives the water dance a picture.

    In this way, the eighth Prince and Shuiwu are still there. When the third prince sees that they will come, he immediately tells Qin Fu, "kill these two people, and I can cooperate with you."

    "Kill the princess and the prince?" That Qin Fu is funny, and the third prince says, "that''s right."

    Qin Fu hesitated and said with a smile, "yes."

    With that, Qin Fu said to the shadow, "kill them."

    "Yes."

    The shadow loomed, and a dagger appeared in his hand. He wanted to kill the eighth Prince and Shuiwu. As for the other princes, they were shocked. Shuiwu was shocked, "you, you can''t kill us."

    The shadow ignored, and a dagger passed directly, while the eighth Prince''s eyes immediately turned black, and at the same time, the black gas broke out on his body, and instantly the talisman behind him was burned on the spot.

    The shadow was shocked. "How could it be?"

    Then they saw a scene of shock.

    The eighth Prince started, grabbed the shadow''s neck, and then said coldly, "want to kill us? Dream! "

    After that, the eighth Prince threw the shadow directly on the ground, and then he was dying. The other members of Tiangu alliance were stunned. Qin Fu scolded, "Damn it."

 Chapter 1481 changes in the body

    Water dance was shocked to see the eighth prince, until she found that there was a black line on his neck.

    This scared the water dance and shouted, "brother Bahuang, look at your neck."

    When the eighth prince came back to his mind, he found that his body and neck were covered with black thread, but he didn''t feel pain or any other sense, which made him wonder and look at Lin Tian, "master, I am here."

    Lin Tian walked over, checked and doubted, "it''s a magic ball."

    "Body ball, what is it?" The eighth prince was confused, and the water dance was also curious. As for the people nearby, they didn''t know what they were talking about. But seeing Lin Tian''s serious appearance, they also discussed what the black line was on the eighth prince.

    Lin Tian said to the eighth prince, "the magic body ball is a kind of magic weapon, and it is a very powerful existence. Generally, when a person is born, he chooses that person and grows up with that person''s body. Once the magic body ball is activated, there will be such a black line."

    "What about the black line?" The eighth Prince couldn''t help but ask, and Lin Tian hesitated, "the black line, once it reaches all over the face and converges to the top of the head, then this man will be completely integrated with the magic ball, and lose his consciousness at the same time, let the magic ball dictate."

    "What?" The eighth prince was stunned, while the water dance scared him, "no, it will not."

    Lin Tian frowned. "Devil body ball, who put it on your body?"

    The eighth Prince explained, "I had it when I was born."

    Lin Tian thought deeply, "who is so wicked?"

    The eighth Prince didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but the water dance was in a hurry, and he stared at Lin Tiandao. "What are you doing? Hurry to save my brother."

    "Help?"

    "Yes, you are a miracle doctor. Of course you can help." Water dance said angrily, but Lin Tian smiled back and said, "this kind of thing depends on your brother''s own willpower. If you can control it completely, your brother will become a very powerful existence, but if you can''t control it, you will be controlled by this magic weapon."

    The water dance was in a hurry. He looked at the eighth prince, who took a deep breath and said, "master, I understand. I will try my best to control it."

    "Well, I''ll help you if necessary." Lin Tianen is gracious, but he always thinks about how this thing can be here. After all, it can only be used by some terrible people in the demon world.

    When Lin Tian was stupefied, Qin Fu laughed, "it seems that this eight prince will be backfired by the magic weapon."

    When the third prince and other princes heard this, they immediately became spirited one by one. Obviously, they liked this result very much.

    Lin Tian laughs at Qin Fu, "backfire? That''s impossible. "

    "Boy, you said it would not be? Are we blind? " Although Qin Fu didn''t know the origin of the magic weapon, he guessed that it would backfire.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "What do you think you can know about Tiangu alliance?"

    Qin Fu looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, do you think it''s very powerful? If you have the ability to fight, don''t let your apprentice fight. "

    At the moment, Qin Fu wants to fight with Lin Tian, but he doesn''t want to fight with the eighth prince. But Lin Tian laughs and says, "fight with me? Even you Tiangu dare not say that to me. How can you be so crazy? "

    "Funny, we Tiangu adults don''t care to fight with you." Qin Fu hums, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "disdain? Then you can tell him to come, but he doesn''t dare to, and you don''t have a chance to

    Qin Fu laughs, "boy, we Tiangu adults, but the strong existence of Qin state, and even the master of our Tiangu alliance, how can we leave at will?"

    "Didn''t he tell you that I used to make him useless?" Lin Tian asked Qin Fu with a smile, and when they heard this, they all doubted it.

    Qin Fu laughs at him, "did you abandon Tiangu? You blow it! "

    "Ten thousand years ago, he was abandoned by me, and then saved by your people in the state of Qin, so he hid in the state of Qin, didn''t he?" Lin Tian laughs at Qin Fu, while Qin Fu sneers, "you all know that we Tiangu adults came here ten thousand years ago and then dominated the state of Qin, but you deliberately said that ten thousand years ago, you think we will believe it?"

    "Oh? Depending on the situation, you should have joined in thousands of years? "

    "Nonsense, I am from the state of Qin. Five thousand years ago, I joined the alliance of heaven and ancient times, and now I have become an elder step by step." Qin Fu said proudly, but Lin Tian smiled, "no wonder you don''t know the past of Tian Gu."

    "Boy, don''t think with a long mouth, you can slander." That Qin Fu still doesn''t think that Lin Tian has defeated Tian Gu, and the fourth Prince laughs at him, saying, "boy, in Kyushu, everyone knows that Tian Gu of Tian Gu alliance is powerful, especially our national teacher, who admits that he is not simple, and you say that he was destroyed by you?"

    "Believe it or not, you can ask your master. I think he will tell you the ignorant prince." Lin Tian laughed.

    But the fourth prince thought Lin Tian was talking nonsense. He said, "if you have the courage, you can fight with the Qin leader. If you have no ability, you can shut up."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "I said that in the valley of water, I will not fight with others. If I want to fight, I will compete with my apprentice first."

    Qin Fu was so angry that he scolded Lin Tian for not being deceived. At this time, the fourth gate appeared in front of him. Someone shouted, "the fourth gate is out."

    Everyone rushed in, and the third prince and others rushed in.

    Lin Tian takes the eighth Prince and Shuiwu to go in, but in the fourth gate, there are some chaotic rocks, and there are many strange words on the rocks, and the sky is black, except for the faint white light flashing in the words.

    People are curious about what this text is, but the next moment, these words suddenly strong, and then there are countless ghosts everywhere.

    Everyone was curious about what it was until someone shouted, "it''s the dead soul."

    "These dead souls seem to attack people."

    As expected, those dead souls, under the influence of the strange words around them, rushed into some human bodies one by one, and the people attached to them immediately attacked themselves crazy.

    Some people shouted, "no, this dead soul will control the soul."

    This makes countless people quickly take out some talismans and stick them on themselves to prevent the dead soul from entering the body. Some people continue to control the soul defense device to prevent the dead soul from rushing into the body.

    For water dance, she had no defense. She was immediately stared at by countless dead souls, so that the dead souls surrounded the water dance. Because of the strange breath of the eighth prince, the dead souls did not dare to approach her, so the eighth Prince grabbed the water dance path with one hand, "Ninth sister, be careful."

    Water dance hum, and Lin Tian at one side wry smile, "I say you this princess, how so shabby."

    "What''s so shabby?" The water dance didn''t understand, and Lin Tianxiao said, "these princes have some decent magic weapons and runes, which can avoid them, and you, who have nothing, won''t learn the soul protecting charm from me."

 Chapter 1482 one shot, 50 billion

    "I''m not like those princes, I''ll only make money."

    The eighth prince also said for the water dance, "master, we, the salary of each month, buy at most a little medicine to cultivate and so on. If you want some powerful magic weapons, you really don''t have them."

    The water dance hums, "that''s it."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "So you must learn to earn money later, or you will not know how to die."

    "Water dance depressed way," have you taught bad people like this

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "now that you are in danger, what should you do?"

    "Me." The water dance was speechless immediately, and Lin Tian continued to smile and said, "these things, only when you cast the soul protecting charm, so this time the eighth prince can''t save you."

    As soon as the words came out, the souls rushed to the water dance one by one, and the water dance immediately panicked. The eighth Prince didn''t use all kinds of driving, which scared him to say to Lin Tian, "master, please help my ninth sister."

    At the moment, the water dance is possessed by the soul, and Lin Tian smiles at the water dance when he sees that he is about to start to fight against himself. "Now you recognize me as the Shizu, I can save you."

    Water dance is still awake at the moment, but she is depressed and says, "my master only has a master of water flow, and my master, only my master''s master, can''t have others."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t help crying and laughing

    "Yes, I only recognize my Shifu and my Shizu."

    Lin Tian smiled at the water dance. "Where is your Shizu, do you know?"

    "My master said that he was in the far fairyland." That water dance is stubborn, and Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry. That water dance is depressed and says, "what are you laughing at?"

    "He is in the fairyland, but he doesn''t come to save you. What do you want such a master to do?" Lin Tian asked tentatively, while Shuiwu said, "so what? Anyway, he is my Shizu, my strong Shizu. If he doesn''t come, I won''t bully him to destroy him."

    "Deceiving teachers and destroying ancestors? Is there such an exaggeration? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the water dance hummed, "in my eyes, as long as I change my master, I will bully him to destroy his ancestors."

    People around stare at the water dance like fools, and some even tease, "now, who doesn''t have more than one master?"

    "No, it''s not good to know more than one master."

    But water dance is very persistent, until the body is gradually out of control, Lin Tian takes out a needle and hits the water dance, and the spirits in the water dance fly out one by one.

    People were curious about what the needle was, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "this needle can let you not be interfered by foreign things, but this needle is very expensive. You have to compensate me later."

    Water dance didn''t expect Lin Tian to help herself, but she didn''t like to owe people, so she asked, "say, how much is it?"

    "One shot, 50 billion."

    "What? Do you rob? " Shuiwu is very angry, and the eighth prince also stays. As for the fourth prince, seeing that Shuiwu hasn''t been killed by these spirits, he is not willing to do it. He also looks at Lin Tian and says with a smile, "boy, you are so powerful that even the ninth emperor''s younger sister dares to hang out."

    "Who told her not to make good money?" Lin Tian smiled, but the fourth prince saw that Lin Tian was not enraged, and he was suddenly depressed. As for the third prince, he looked at Qin Fu, "it''s the fourth gate, you don''t want to solve it?"

    Qin Fu appeased, "I have a way. Don''t worry."

    After that, Qin Fu asked the people of the ancient alliance to stand in a good position, and then they formed a strange array. At the same time, Qin Fu began to cast.

    At this time, the dead souls entered their array one by one, and then they struggled there as if they were controlled by something.

    Shuifu asked his master curiously, "master, what is this?"

    "Mind control."

    "Soul control?"

    "Yes, I guess these people want to control these dead souls." After the helmet wearer finished, Qin Fu smiled, "that''s right."

    At the next moment, those dead souls rush to Lin Tian, and the eighth prince, go up immediately to stop these dead souls.

    But the attack of the eighth Prince is not ghost skill or soul method. It''s useless for these dead souls. Therefore, these dead souls go through his attack one by one to reach Lin Tian.

    That Qin Fu sneers, "boy, aren''t you not going to do it? This time, I don''t think you can do it. "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "are you trying to force me?"

    "Yes, in this case, you have to fight." Qin Fu is confident, and Lin Tian laughs, "you don''t have to do this kind of thing."

    Then Lin Tian said to the eighth prince, "go, break their array."

    "Yes."

    The eighth Prince changed a black cane in his hand, and then he shook it hard and hit them directly on the array, and all of them were hit and flew. As for Qin Fu, he swore, "bastard."

    Then the dead souls lost control and immediately drifted around, and there was a sound, "the fifth gate will open in a quarter of an hour."

    But the third prince looked at Qin Fu, "don''t you have any real ability?"

    Qin Fu thought that Lin Tian could be solved easily. Who knows that the eight princes have been interfering with him? This made him depressed. "The three princes, you see, the eight princes have become very difficult."

    "I don''t care how he changes, you have to find a solution for me." The third prince''s airway, and Qin Fu had to stare at the eighth prince, and then bewitched, "eighth prince, you see, you put your hand once, and then you climb up the line around your neck, so if you go on like this, you will be backfired sooner or later."

    The eighth prince was not afraid to say, "my master said, he will help me."

    "Funny, in Kyushu, once the magic weapon is backfired, who can be intact?" Qin Fu was shocked, but the eighth prince said, "my master is a miracle doctor."

    "Doctor? Naivete, is this Kyushu a person with higher medical skill than him, hasn''t he? " Qin Fu sneers.

    The fourth Prince agreed and said with a smile, "brother Bahuang, I''d better gather up my strength and stop messing around, or I''ll be backfired and become inhuman. That''s not good."

    The third prince was also smiling, and Shuifu joked, "no, it will be backfired at that time, but the consciousness will be gone, and it can only become a cold magic weapon."

    But the eighth prince was not deceived at all. He only listened to Lin Tians and even said, "don''t slander my Shifu. My Shifu is more powerful than you think."

    Qin Fu didn''t believe in evil. He continued to bewitch, "if you don''t want to die, go on."

    However, the eighth Prince once again changed countless vines and entangled those people. Qin Fu saw the back airway and said, "aren''t you really afraid of death?"

    The eighth Prince didn''t pay any attention to them. He seriously injured them. Some of them were even killed. Qin Fu''s eyes were red with anger when only a few people were left.

    When the eighth prince was about to attack Qin Fu, the fifth gate appeared, and someone shouted, "look, the fifth gate."

 Chapter 1483 the last block, show the figure

    Qin Fu was depressed. He could only tell the third prince, "go to the fifth gate first."

    So these people rushed into the fifth gate, and then at the fifth gate, we all appeared in a desert.

    Still the familiar voice, "the sixth door will open in a quarter of an hour."

    When they heard this, they were on guard and wondered what would happen in the fifth gate that could disturb their souls.

    Because of Lin Tian''s shot, she was brave enough to fight. She didn''t have to hold on to the eighth Prince until there was a sound coming from the desert. The sound was like the wind and the waves.

    Many people even have soul defense devices, but this sound, after entering from their ears, immediately went crazy one by one, and then began to eat sand crazily.

    The others were frightened, but the water dance murmured, "these people, don''t they have magic weapons?"

    "There is also a degree of magic defense. If it is exceeded, it cannot be stopped." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the water danced. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "so, my needle is worth a lot, 50 billion yuan, absolutely worth it."

    Hearing this, the water dance immediately said, "how can you raise money without moving, can you not be so vulgar?"

    "Oh? Vulgar? This is a life preserver. If I take it away, you won''t think it''s vulgar. "

    Hear to want to take away, this water dance immediately urgent way, "OK, owe you, OK."

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak. After eating a lot of sand, the people who were affected immediately turned red in one eye, then stared at the others and began to attack them.

    When Qin Fu saw the opportunity, he took out a talisman and quickly pasted it on some people. Then the talisman disappeared and entered those people. Finally, Qin Fu manipulated it.

    Those people rushed to kill Lin Tian at once, but there were eight princes there. These things couldn''t do anything to Lin Tian, and they were broken up one by one.

    The third prince has lost patience, "you Tiangu alliance, it''s really bad."

    "Don''t worry, I will continue to think of a way later," Qin Fu reassured

    I saw Qin Fu standing there, looking around, then controlling those people and entering the ground. As for the water dance, I was scared to be on guard. "Where are these guys?"

    The eighth prince said, "it must be underground."

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly reaches out and grabs Lin Tian''s leg. But Lin Tian laughs, "come here and deal with it."

    The eighth Prince immediately entangled the people with vines, got them out of the ground, and then trapped them together. After a few times of pulling with vines, these people were dead.

    Seeing this, Shuiwu breathed a sigh of relief, and the lines in the eighth Prince''s body had reached his chin, which made Shuiwu jump again.

    Qin Fu continues to blow the danger of backfire, but the eighth Prince doesn''t care, which makes Qin Fu helpless and can only wait.

    From the sixth gate, the Seventh Gate and the eighth gate, after one by one, the eighth prince, Lin Tian and water dance had nothing. There were only dozens of people left.

    The third prince looked at Qin Fuqi and said, "I''ve arrived here. Why haven''t you succeeded?"

    Qin Fu said, "it can''t be solved this time, then next time."

    "Is there another time?"

    "Third prince, don''t worry. The ninth gate will be very difficult. I will stop them then. And you take this time to enter the ninth gate and get the recognition of Shuiyou Valley, and you win." That Qin Fu gives advice.

    The third prince knew that this was the only way, so he stared at Qin Fu and said, "OK, first."

    With that, Qin Fu looked at the third prince and the fourth prince, "as soon as the ninth gate opens, you hurry up, and I will entangle them."

    "Good." The third prince''s voice, and Qin Fu let his last man, by his side.

    Until the ninth gate opened, the third prince and the fourth prince, as well as Shuifu and others rushed to the ninth gate, but Qin Fu took people to block them.

    Qin Fu also said with a smile, "boy, I know you are to see who enters the water valley first and gets the valley master''s approval, but now they pass first and will soon emerge from them."

    The water dance was shocked. He looked at Lin Tian quickly. "Boy, when are you going to do it? Don''t bear it. Hurry up."

    "Is there anyone you ask for?"

    "Do you want me to be polite to you?"

    Lin Tian smiled, "believe it or not, I''ll take the needle, and the water dance immediately compromised," OK, I''m afraid of you. "

    "Call me Shizu."

    "Can we not master the ancestors?" The water dance was depressed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you want one."

    "Nerd? Bastard? Or shameless? Profiteers? That water dance said a series of derogatory meanings, and Lin Tian wryly smiled, "you really want to."

    "No way, that''s all I can do."

    "Forget it. Your name is senior, head office, right?" Lin Tian had no choice but to say, "OK, I''ll call you elder."

    "Well, sooner or later you will call me Shizu."

    "You dream." Water dance doesn''t believe it, but the eight princes have already started. They are no longer as stupid as before. When they do, they hurt countless people. As for Qin Fu''s mouth, they immediately show countless arms.

    Not only that, these arms become longer, like long arms, and then grasp the eighth prince.

    Water dance takes a breath, "what kind of magic is this? It''s so terrible."

    The eight princes ignored and beat it with one palm, but the palm passed through Qin Fu. Qin Fu said with a smile, "now I am just a separate figure."

    "Split?" Water dance Leng next, and eight Prince doubt way, "separate body shadow, can ignore any entity attack?"

    "Yes." Qin Fu laughed, and the water dance looked at Lin Tian in a hurry. "Master, hurry up. If we let those people become the first, we will be in vain."

    The eighth prince also looked at Lin Tian helplessly, and Qin Fu laughed at Lin Tian. "Come on, boy, finally, you have to fight."

    "If I do, you will be useless, and I can seal you."

    That Qin Fu laughed, "boy, in the state of Qin, I can be ranked in the top ten in my separate body shadow technique. If you want to take my separate body shadow, you can''t think about it unless you have the same skill as the current in your water country."

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "it''s really self-confidence."

    "It''s not confidence, it''s skill." Qin Fu said proudly, but Lin Tian said to the eighth prince with a smile, "come on, I''ll show you how to break his split figure."

    The eighth prince asked curiously, "master, my attack has no effect on him."

    "Don''t worry, just do what I say." Lin Tian laughs at the eighth prince, and the eighth prince says, "OK."

    Qin Fu was curious about Lin Tian''s plan.

 Chapter 1484 pit, jump!

    But Qin Fu continued to laugh, "don''t be naive, how can the eight princes break my separate figure?"

    But Lin Tian said to the eight princes, "use your ability to control everything."

    "Master, what can you do to control everything?"

    "To control all things, it has effect on everything, just how strong or weak the effect is. But his body shadow and the Buddha are far away from each other, so his Buddha has very weak control over this body shadow. You only need to control it in turn."

    When the eighth Prince heard this, he immediately understood what it was, so he stared at the Qin Fu and exerted the power to control all things. And the Qin Fu, who was in the split figure, immediately found that his own control over the split figure was weaker.

    This surprised Qin Fu. "What''s the matter?"

    The eighth Prince stared at Qin Fu and said proudly, "now you are under my control."

    Hearing this, Qin Fu was angry and unwilling to struggle. But Lin Tianxiao said, "don''t struggle. Here, you are far away from you, so your control is very low."

    Hearing this, Qin Fu was unwilling to escape, but the eighth Prince kept him under control, making him unable to leave. Qin Fu stared at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, I tell you, I will not let you go."

    "You think I''m afraid of you?" Lin tianxie smiled, and Qin Fu said, "if there were not eight princes, I would have abandoned you."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. As for the eighth prince, he said, "my abilities are taught by my master. You are not even as good as me, let alone fight with my master."

    "Well, I''m not here. If I were here, you''d all be ruined." Qin Fu hums, but the eighth Prince ignores him, controls him directly, and then sends him to Lin Tian, "master, what can I do now?"

    "I''ll seal it first." Lin Tian finished, took out the seal, sealed it in, and then said to the eighth Prince and Shuiwu, "let''s go to the ninth gate."

    Eight princes hum, immediately rushed into the inside, and water dance also follow, as for Lin Tian behind slowly.

    After a while, people came to the ninth gate, which is the ninth gate.

    At the moment, those who come in are looking for the exit, so the four places are like a maze.

    At the same time, a voice sounded in the air, "who is the first to come out, today is the winner of this, you can get the valley master''s approval, but also reward a fruit."

    The eighth Prince looked at Lin Tian. "Master, what can we do now?"

    "Just follow me." Lin Tian smiled and walked in one direction, while the fourth Prince scolded Lin Tian and others when they appeared, "how did they come in?"

    "I can''t count on those old League people that day!" The third prince airway.

    The fourth prince said gloomily, "what should I do now?"

    "Follow them, early opportunity, rush to them." The third prince said, and the fourth prince said, and then they secretly followed.

    When Shuifu saw it, he looked at the man in the helmet. "Master, what about us now?"

    "Follow me." The helmeted man said a word and kept up, while Shuifu was depressed. Especially when he thought that Lin Tian and others were the first, he complained, "master, when can we win?"

    "Look at the opportunity." Said the man in the helmet.

    "Water Fu immediately depressed way," master, this prince position, really can''t take down

    "Isn''t there a few more tasks?" People wearing helmets are at risk at will, while Shuifu can only encourage himself by saying, "yes, there must be a chance in the back."

    So Shuifu and others followed. But in front of them, Lin Tiansan saw a corridor. When they were going out, the third prince and the fourth Prince immediately threw out some pills.

    "Boom." These pills broke out in the area of Lin Tian and three people, and formed a black fog. The three princes and two people rushed into the corridor with their own people happily.

    Not only that, the fourth prince said proudly, "ha ha, the first is ours."

    "These people, how so shameless."

    But Lin Tian stopped and smiled, "let''s go."

    At this time, Lin Tian went to other directions, and the water dance froze, "isn''t it here to go out?"

    The eighth prince also did not understand, "isn''t this corridor?"

    "This corridor is confusing, the real way, on the other side." As soon as Lin Tian finished, there was a scream in the corridor, "ah."

    Shuifu and others were shocked and stopped immediately, while Shuiwu laughed and said, "ha ha, these people deserve it."

    Eighth Prince is also dementia up, "this."

    "I thought I would find a good way for them." Lin tianxie smiles, then goes to another place, finally appears a stone ladder, and goes to the stone ladder.

    About a while later, halfway up the mountain, I saw a pavilion, and Lin Tian said to the eighth prince, "go ahead."

    The eighth prince was stunned and walked over, while the pavilion immediately glittered with gold, and the last token and a box fell on the eighth prince.

    The eighth prince was surprised. "Here."

    In the dark voice, "congratulations on getting the valley master''s approval and reward."

    The eighth prince was very excited, but at this time the person in the dark said, "the person who gets the recognition of shuiyougu can get an invitation letter, which will be delivered to you in three days."

    Just as the voice fell, the surrounding area was like a mirage, all of which appeared outside the earliest waterfall in the water valley.

    Master Fu and others saw Lin Tian and they came out and asked what happened.

    The eighth prince said excitedly, "I won."

    Xiaopang asks about the process, but Shuiwu sees a group of flesh and blood blurred people nearby. Two of them are the three and four princes who have been disfigured, which makes Shuiwu uncomfortable. "These two?"

    Fourth Prince airway, "Stinky girl, don''t be proud!"

    The third prince was also angry, and complained to Lin Tian, "boy, you wait, I will not let you go."

    "I want to steal it, but now it''s my fault?" Lin tianxie laughs. The third prince hears this and gets more angry. Then he shouts to his people, "withdraw."

    These people ran away in a hurry, and Shuifu didn''t want to run away with people wearing helmets.

    Lin Tian smiled at the crowd and said, "go, go back."

    The eighth Prince immediately returned to the prince''s palace together with his belongings, and gave the reward to the Lord of the Cang temple. After the Lord of the Cang Temple announced the victory of the eighth prince, he let everyone rest for five days and prepare for the seventh pass.

    But when Lin Tian walked out of the palace, he asked the eighth prince, "is the invitation here?"

    The eighth Prince shook his head and said, "I''ve been with Shifu, and I haven''t seen anyone else give me anything."

    But the water dance doubted, "what is the invitation letter of the water valley? I''ve never heard of it. "

 Chapter 1485 introduction to Wolves

    Master Fu also said, "I haven''t heard of it."

    But the eighth Prince wondered, "but that voice said, within three days, it will be sent. It will not be a fake, will it?"

    Lin Tian knows it''s not fake, because he also heard the voice.

    Water dance is suspicious, and Lin Tian tidies up his mood and says, "go back to the mansion, then we will talk about it."

    "Well."

    The eighth Prince led Lin Tian back to his mansion, while the third prince was healing his wounds and scolding all kinds of things, "Damn it."

    The fourth Prince looked at his disfigured face and said, "think of my handsome face, it''s gone."

    The third imperial concubine didn''t go to the water valley, but when she saw the two of them like this, she began to worry a little bit, "otherwise, let''s give up, that kid is too evil."

    The third prince hums, "give up? Do you think it''s possible? "

    But the third princess worried, "if you go on like this, I''m afraid you''ll die."

    "I''m the prince of the future, how can I die?" The Third Prince did not want to roar, and then a figure appeared, and laughed at the crowd, "what is the quarrel?"

    "Why are you here?" The third prince said coldly, and the person in front of him is Qin Fu, but this is also a split figure, and he smiled at the third prince, "the third prince, I know that the cooperation before was a little unpleasant, but next, we can certainly cooperate happily."

    "Well, I''m not cooperating. I''m wasting my time." The third prince said angrily, and the fourth prince also scolded, "yes, you said cooperation, and it killed us."

    Qin Fu saw that they didn''t want to cooperate with each other, but he laughed, "the third prince, you can''t help it."

    "What do you mean?"

    "The ghost iron I gave you contains special power. Once it has been in someone for a long time, it will be integrated with that person and then controlled by me." Qin Fu said with a smile.

    The third prince was shocked. He quickly took out the ghost iron. But there was only a body left in the ghost iron, which turned into powder at the touch of it. This made the third prince angry and despondent. "You, you are really disgusting."

    The fourth prince was also frightened, and the third princess was stupid.

    Qin Fu looked at the third prince with a smile, and then at the fourth prince finally, "fourth prince, how about you? Are you going to file a complaint? Or work for me with the third prince? "

    "You, you think beautiful." The fourth Prince turned around to escape, but Qin Fu reached out a virtual shadow''s hand, and then grabbed the fourth prince.

    The fourth prince was shocked and said, "this mansion is full of people. If you make trouble here, it will spread all over the city soon. When the time comes, you will not want to leave."

    Qin Fu said with a smile, "you mean the people in the mansion? It seems that they don''t listen to you anymore. "

    At this time, the guards in the mansion came out one by one, but respectfully said to Qin Fu, "Lord Qin."

    The third prince was shocked. He didn''t expect that all the guards in his mansion had been taken. At this time, Zeng Xiaoyao, who was staring in the dark, told Lin Tian what he saw.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that these three princes had their own fruits and killed themselves.

    However, Qin Fu didn''t know that he had been peeped. At the moment, he still looked at the third prince. "Third prince, don''t you invite me in to have a chat?"

    The third prince came to the first study depressed, and the fourth prince also came there. As for the third princess, she did not dare to move. Qin Fu looked at the three people, "how about you! Don''t try to ask for help, because I''ve taken all of you, and if you have any movement, I can kill you. "

    "What do you want to do?" the emperor said angrily

    Qin Fu stared at the third prince and said with a smile, "don''t you want to be a prince? I will help you until the crown prince is chosen. "

    "But you can''t even deal with the eighth prince." The third prince despised Tao, and Qin Fu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will find a way to clean them up after the seventh pass."

    "Are you sure?" The third prince doubted, and Qin Fu said with a smile, "of course."

    The third prince had to bite his teeth and stare at Qin Fu. "If I can be the prince, then I will become the Lord of the country, and I will definitely ally with you in Qin."

    Qin Fu said with a smile, "it''s almost the same."

    The fourth prince was worried, "brother Sanhuang."

    The third prince has been disturbed by ghost iron and has no choice. Qin Fu takes out two pills and stares at the fourth Prince and the third princess and says with a smile, "two, you should take this."

    "What is this?" said the fourth prince

    "A pill that won''t betray me." Qin Fu smiled and the fourth prince said, "I, if I don''t eat it?"

    Qin Fu smiled at the fourth Prince and said, "if you don''t eat, I will kill you now, and then throw you into the wild, saying that you were killed by bandits or something in the wild."

    The fourth prince was pale with fear, and the third said, "eat it."

    The fourth prince was depressed, and finally he had no choice but to eat. However, the third princess did not expect this.

    "It''s your turn." Qin Fu gave the three imperial concubines, and the three imperial concubines sighed after eating. As for Qin Fu, he said with a smile, "very well, from today on, we are on the same boat."

    Qin Fu stared at the third prince and others. "Now, in private, you all listen to me. Outside, I can pretend to be your counselor."

    With that, Qin Fu turned around, added a cloak to his body, covered his breath, and then added a wood mask to his face, and said with a smile, "in this way, no one knows who I am."

    However, the third prince was curious and asked, "when did you stare at us

    The third prince is obviously not a fool, so he would like to know, and Qin Fu said with a smile, "recently, he chose the prince to stare at."

    "Then why not someone else?"

    "First, you have a great influence in the imperial palace. Second, Yan Temple leader was taken by our Qin spies. You have a good relationship with Yan Temple leader, so we have focused on you. The master of the third and eighth princes is the one we want to deal with."

    The third prince doubted, "that Doctor Lin?"

    "Yes, his original name is Lin Tian. He''s a terrible man. And our sect leader, Tian Gu, has told us that we must kill him."

    "He has offended the alliance of heaven and ancient times?" The third prince was curious, and Qin Fu smiled, "that''s right."

    The third prince hesitated, "so do you think of a way to deal with him?"

    "There is already a way, and it is being implemented, but at that time, you need to cooperate with the third prince."

    "Say."

    Qin Fu came there slowly, and the third prince was shocked. "Imitations?"

    "Don''t worry, absolutely." Qin Fu finished, let the third prince and others begin to prepare for acting.

    The third prince and others looked at each other, and began to plan how to hang Lin Tian. After Qin Fu finished the layout, he left the third prince''s residence and then came to an inn.

    In this inn, Qin Fu took out a voice stone and said to the voice stone, "elder."

    "How is it? Is it arranged? "

    "Yes, it has been arranged for immediate implementation."

    "OK, let''s go." That one said, Qin Fu hum, leave immediately.

 Chapter 1486 framed

    At the moment, Lin Tian in the eighth Prince''s mansion passed the picture that Zeng Xiaoyao saw to Shuishui. However, he didn''t let Shuishui solve this problem immediately. Instead, he prepared to find out the Tiangu alliance people who were placed in the national capital one by one.

    When the Lord saw the picture of water flowing to him, he immediately became angry, "this third prince, who is really tired of living, has come together with the people of Tiangu alliance."

    "Lord, calm down."

    "I''ll have him taken down." The LORD was so angry that he bit his teeth, but the current said Lin Tian''s meaning again. After hearing this, the Lord hesitated, "you mean, let the third prince use them as bait, and then lead out the people of Tiangu alliance one by one."

    After the sound of the current, the Lord nodded and said, "what can I do for your master?"

    "Not for the moment. He''ll fix it." The current said, and the Lord began to wait there.

    ...

    a day passed quickly, until late at night, a group of people came to the eighth Prince''s mansion, and the president brought his own team.

    The eighth Prince wondered, "what are you

    The Dean frowned. "Eight princes, there are many people killed in the city tonight, and they are the guards."

    "What?" The eighth Prince did not expect this to happen, and the dean said, "according to some witnesses, the person they saw was your master."

    The eighth prince was even more shocked. "No way, my master has been in my mansion."

    Master Fu also frowned, "are you mistaken?"

    Although water dance always refuses to accept Lin Tian at ordinary times, it also stands here. "This guy, here, how can he kill?"

    The Dean was helpless. "Here are a bunch of pictures recorded by witnesses. Take a look."

    saw a pile of wooden slips appear, and the water dance and others looked at it, and found that there was indeed a man who was exactly the same as Lin Tian in the picture, killing the guard team there, and deliberately looking around, afraid that no one else could recognize him.

    The eighth Prince didn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. It must be fake."

    Water dance also agreed, "yes, there are so many people who can change their looks now."

    "I know, but I have to take him to the law enforcement court, and it''s very important. There will be Cang Temple master and the young temple master to participate in the review, to determine whether the people in this temple are the doctor or not." The Dean looked at Lin Tian.

    The eighth Prince stopped immediately. "No way."

    The dean said helplessly, "eight princes, thousands of people died this time. If we don''t check, the Lord of the country will blame us. I can''t explain."

    "I''ll go to the father." The water dance immediately said, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "no, I''ll go to the law enforcement court."

    "Master." The eighth prince was shocked, and the water dance was more airway, "boy, you didn''t do it, why go?"

    "And call me kid?"

    "Water dance Leng next way," senior, this line

    "That''s about it."

    "But senior, you can''t go." Water dance is still that sentence. Master Fu knows that if Lin Tian doesn''t go, it means he has problems. So he says, "let him go. Only when he does, can he prove his innocence."

    The eighth prince had to bite his teeth. "I''ll go with you."

    Water dance also asked to go, as for the Dean, immediately let everyone escort you to the law enforcement court.

    But at the moment, the third prince and the fourth prince are there.

    When the fourth prince saw Lin Tian and others, he said, "Oh, here comes the killer."

    The water dance glared, "no evidence, don''t say anything."

    "Evidence? Those pictures, aren''t they? Can it be fake? " The fourth Prince laughed, and the water dance hummed, "I mean, someone pretended to be him."

    "ridiculous, that breath is the same, how can it be easy to breathe like?" The fourth Prince naturally didn''t believe it, but Shuiwu wanted to argue, but Lin Tian smiled at the Cang Temple master and the young temple master and said, "come on, let''s start the trial."

    The Lord of the Cang temple first came forward with a dignified face. "Thousands of guards, all of them are my guards. I want to ask, did you kill them?"

    "If I say no, does the Lord of the temple believe?" Lin Tian smiled at the Lord of the temple, and the Lord hesitated, "but."

    "But what?"

    "The person in the picture is you, and your breath remains on the wounds of these people." The Lord of the temple said, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "Oh? Where is the body? Can I have a look? "

    The temple master hesitated, and the young temple Master said, "I believe it''s not his problem, old man, so let''s look at those corpses."

    "The body is in a square of the law enforcement court. You can go and have a look." The Lord of the Cang temple said, and the people immediately went there. As for the third prince and the fourth prince, they both laughed, obviously waiting to see how Lin Tian could argue.

    After a while, people came to the field. Sure enough, there were many wounds on those people, and they all had the breath of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s really interesting that we can make the simulated killing look like this now."

    "Boy, is it like that? Obviously you did it. " The fourth Prince sneered, and the third prince said, "yes, are you blind?"

    The Lord of the Cang Temple looked at Lin Tian and said, "Doctor Lin, if it''s not you, then explain to me what''s going on?"

    But the young hall Lord said, "old man, will you find out if you want to frame it?"

    But the dean of the law enforcement court said, "we talk about evidence, but now all the evidence points to Mr. Lin."

    The fourth Prince looked at these old bigots and said, "I say everyone, it''s all like this. Are you still protecting him? Did he do you any good? Shall I tell the father? "

    The third prince also stared at these old bigots, "there are so many evidences, I think the father and the emperor will think that he did it."

    Lin Tian laughed. "These things are very well simulated, but they are different from me. Do you want to have a look?"

    "What are you looking at?" Everyone looked at each other, but the fourth Prince laughed, "boy, don''t quibble, it''s useless."

    The third prince also said, "there are so many people''s testimonies of wooden slips and so many breath of yours. What do you say?"

    "Wooden slips, who sent them?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the fourth Prince stared, "boy, do you want to kill people?"

    "No, I just want them to come and see if what they see is true." Lin Tian smiles at them.

    The fourth Prince didn''t understand what Lin Tian meant, while the third prince doubted, "boy, don''t struggle, it''s useless."

    But the Lord of the temple looked at the law enforcement court, "are all the witnesses there?"

    "Still waiting."

    "Let them all come here and confront each other so that we can find out the problem." The Lord of the Cang Temple proposed, and the dean of the law enforcement court, hum Sheng, asked someone to come.

    Just a few dozen people.

    These people seem to be ordinary people or friars with low accomplishments. But Lin Tian glanced at them and asked with a smile, "did you see that I killed people?"

    Those people insisted that it was Lin Tian.

 Chapter 1487 will help you in a moment

    Water dance is in a hurry and stares at these people and says, "you are bloody."

    The eighth prince also said, "who instructed you?"

    "We were not instructed, we saw it." One firm way, others have also said that they saw, and the president of the law enforcement court let the eight Prince and the two people calm down.

    For the third prince and the second prince, they gloated, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, I ask you, what skill did I use to kill them?"

    One said, "you use a sword, and then hold the sword, one by one these people killed."

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "sword? Is not that I have the power of the spirit

    "Nonsense, you must have the power of eight or nine stars of the Holy Spirit before you can use such a powerful sword." One of them took it for granted.

    Other people also followed, but Lin Tian laughed, "the power of the Holy Spirit, then ask these Temple masters, do I have the power of the Holy Spirit?"

    As soon as the words came out, those people looked at each other, and some people did not believe, "no way, you must have the power of the Holy Spirit."

    But the temple Lord and others are very high in cultivation. They can see through at a glance if they have the power of the Holy Spirit. Therefore, the temple Lord frowned, "he does not have the power of the Holy Spirit."

    "How can it be? We see that there is a golden flash on your head. It must be the power of the Holy Spirit."

    Lin Tian smiled at the dean of the law enforcement court and said, "look at the wooden slips carefully. All the people who did it have the power of the Holy Spirit. However, they used a special magic weapon to cover the light emitted by the power of the Holy Spirit, so it looks weak. It''s hard to find out even when they record it. But if you look at it several times, you will know that it''s covered."

    The temple masters immediately studied one by one until the temple Master said, "yes, there is a piece of black cloth on the top of the head of these people who have done this. What magic weapon should it be? It covers the light of the power of the Holy Spirit and cooperates with the faint light of the surrounding streets. It''s hard for us to find it."

    Hearing this, the fourth Prince immediately didn''t believe it and went to check it, while the water dance said happily, "see, it''s totally a stigma."

    The fourth prince was unwilling, but the third prince said, "how do you explain the wound breath on these people?"

    "Breath, I said. It''s all fake." Lin Tian smiled, and the third prince sneered, "if you say fake, fake."

    Lin Tian laughed at the crowd. "Have you heard about the Qingling array?"

    The Lord of Cang Temple seems to know something. "It''s said that Qingling array can clean up some fake things."

    The dean of the law enforcement court also nodded, "yes, in the Qingling array, all the false things will disappear, so as to expose the real things."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, next, I will set up a clear spirit array, and the fake breath on these corpses will slowly dissipate into the real breath."

    The main shock of the Cang Temple started, "really?"

    But the president of the law enforcement court didn''t believe it. "It''s lost. How can it be?"

    However, the hall of the children''s palace looked forward to saying, "try it."

    Lin Tian immediately let everyone back to one side, and he began to set up the array, but the fourth Prince sneered, "dying to struggle."

    The third prince said, "boy, you''re wasting your time."

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but Shuiwu said, "even if all the temple masters agree, don''t make a fuss here."

    Sanxingzi and the fourth prince are guilty, so they continue to slander Lin Tian. As for master Fu, he looks puzzled, "this boy, can you really clear the spirit array?"

    For the eighth prince, his master was omnipotent, so he believed in staring at Lin Tian. After a quarter of an hour, Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s see the real breath on these wounds."

    After that, the array moves, and the fake breath changes one by one, and finally recovers them as they are.

    Not only that, there are hundreds of smells, which means that hundreds of people have taken action, and hundreds of people have counterfeited.

    "So many people," said the dean of the law enforcement

    The Lord of the temple said, "it seems that we should cooperate with the law enforcement court to catch these people."

    "Well, it''s better to keep it a secret, or the wind will scare them away." Lin Tian smiles at the third prince and the fourth prince, and the fourth Prince stares, "what do you mean, boy?"

    "According to this situation, someone wants to frame me, so in order to prove that the two princes are not suspected, so the two princes next, don''t use the tone stone, and also wait here for the Lord of the temple of heaven. They will catch the people."

    The fourth Prince pretended to be stupid and said, "boy, do you want to say that we framed you?"

    "Isn''t it?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the fourth prince said, "OK, let''s wait here if we don''t go."

    But the third prince looked ugly. He quickly told the fourth prince, "you''ve been cheated."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "If we don''t leave, how can we send messages to Qin Fu and let them hide?"

    Hearing this, the fourth prince was shocked, and the Lord of the temple looked at the Lord of the young temple, "the people here are handed over to you, and I and the people of the law enforcement court are looking for people."

    "Well, go ahead." The Lord of the young temple answered, and the Lord of the temple and the people of the court of law immediately left.

    Water dance is happy to see the fourth Prince and the third prince, "don''t let several Temple masters find those who framed this boy, or it will be bad to pull out the people behind the scenes."

    But the fourth prince said firmly, "we will not do such a thing."

    After that, the fourth prince was very anxious, and the third prince was not calm.

    Naihelingtian and others are here, and they can''t leave again. They can only wait there overnight until the next day, when they get a group of people back, but there are only more than 100 people. Obviously, the rest can''t be found.

    But the Lord of the temple was very happy and said, "we have found these people."

    The fourth prince said, "well, whose people are they?"

    The smile of the temple master gradually disappeared and said, "however, these people died without opening their mouths, and the president of the law enforcement court is trying to find a way."

    The fourth prince was relieved, and the third prince was even more proud. "We can go now, can we?" he said

    "Don''t worry, wait." After that, the Lord of the Cang Temple waited there until the dean of the law enforcement court came. He frowned and said, "according to our review, they all have soul shackles, and this, looking at Kyushu, only the people of the alliance of heaven and ancient times have them.

    Hearing this, the Lord of the temple said angrily, "this day, the people of the ancient alliance are really hateful."

    But the water dance asked curiously, "who instructed these people?"

    "If there are soul chains, they won''t say it, or they''ll die." The dean of the law enforcement court said, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have a way to break the shackles."

    "What?" The people stared at Lin Tian in astonishment, but the fourth Prince refused to believe, "boy, do you know what the soul shackles are?"

 Chapter 1488 ends up with a bunch of strongholds

    The third prince also laughed, "soul shackle, but the means of Tiangu alliance to control people, and once there is this soul shackle, it cannot be broken."

    "Break or not, it''s nothing to do with you, so don''t be nervous." Lin Tian laughs at them, but they pretend to be calm.

    For Lin Tian, he looked at the Lord of the temple and the president of the law enforcement court, "take me, you two, and others will wait here."

    The Lord of the Cang temple, hum, immediately took Lin Tian to the temple, and Shuiwu and others had to wait there.

    The fourth Prince ridiculed, "sister jiuhuangmei, do you believe in such a liar?"

    "He''s not a liar." Water dance glared, but the fourth Prince joked, "not a liar? But I think he''s a liar. "

    Water dance didn''t bother to argue with him, but waited for the news.

    At the moment, the dean of the law enforcement department who came to the cell pointed to dozens of people in one room and said, "I have divided them into multiple rooms, and each room has dozens of people."

    Lin Tianen said, "next, I''ll break the shackles for them, but you two, keep it secret. If the alliance knows that I have broken the shackles of soul, it''s estimated that they have to find other ways to control people."

    "Don''t worry, if you can, we will keep it a secret." The Lord of the Cang Temple affirmed, and the president of the law enforcement court nodded, "that''s right."

    Lin Tian came forward at this time, and those people despised Lin Tian. Some even said, "don''t waste your energy. It''s useless. We all have soul shackles."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about them, but breaks through the past one by one and penetrates the soul seal.

    There were dozens of people, all of whom were confused. They thought they were dreaming, but Lin Tian laughed at them. "Well, talk about it, how long have you been in the water country, and whom do you listen to?"

    The Lord of the Cang Temple thought that they would not say it, but at the next moment, they rushed to explain the matter to one side, and the two people were shocked. They quickly went to check and found that their soul shackles were really gone.

    "Here." The Lord of the temple stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s a secret."

    After that, Lin Tian went to other people''s rooms, put everyone in the soul seal, and stared at the Lord of the Cang temple and the president of the law enforcement court. "Now you know that there is a man called Qin Fu in the water country, and he controls everything behind him."

    The main airway of the temple of heaven, "you must catch this bastard."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, there will be a chance."

    "But they hide so deep, how can they catch them?" The Lord of the temple was depressed, and Lin Tianxiao said, "you can check where the rest of the people gather through these 100 people, and then you can sneak into action."

    The Lord of the temple said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s all right. I''m gone without my business."

    The two immediately sent Lin Tian away. When Lin Tian returned to the square, the fourth Prince laughed, "what''s up, boy? Can''t you? "

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. Then he looked at the water dance and the eighth Prince and said, "let''s go."

    Water dance was curious about what happened, and quickly followed Lin Tian and asked him, "what''s going on?"

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "wait for the drama."

    After that, Lin Tian left, and Shuiwu and the eighth Prince looked at each other. Master Fu was even more puzzled. The little fat man and the wolf king knew what Lin Tian must have done, so they kept up quietly without asking.

    The fourth Prince and the third prince left and returned to the third prince''s residence.

    At the moment, Qin Fu was there, and when he saw the two princes coming back, he swore, "what''s going on? Why have my men been arrested more than a hundred? "

    The two princes said what happened last night, and Qin Fu stared, "what? Qingling array? "

    The third prince said in a voice, "yes, Qingling formation, it''s very terrible. I''ve cleaned up everyone''s fake breath."

    Qin Fu gritted his teeth angrily. "Damn it."

    However, at this time, Qin Fu suddenly hears news from chuanyinshi, so he looks at it, and then he can see the content and stare, "how can it be possible?"

    The third prince asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"

    "I have all the strongholds in the capital of the country. The Lord of the Cang temple, who does not guard the palace, has killed all but a few people. All the others have been arrested."

    The third prince stared, "what?"

    Qin Fu''s face was ugly. "This stronghold is only known by the people of our Tiangu alliance. How do they know?"

    What did the third prince think of? "Can he really break the shackles of soul?"

    "What shackles are broken?" Qin Fu was confused. After the third prince explained the matter, Qin Fu became angry. "If that''s the case, this boy, maybe it''s broken."

    "Isn''t it unbreakable?" The third prince was suspicious, and Qin Fu said, "unless that man''s soul is strong, it can''t be broken."

    The third prince was shocked, and the fourth prince said strangely, "isn''t all your people finished?"

    "Except for your mansion, it''s almost finished." Qin Fu''s face is depressed, but the third prince says, "what do I do next?"

    Qin Fu lingered there. "I''ll think about it first."

    After that, Qin Fu went back to the inn, took out the tone stone, and reported the incident. At that end, there was a scolding voice, "I said elder Qin, you have arranged our strength in the capital for thousands of years, which has been destroyed."

    Qin Fu apologized. "I didn''t expect that kid could find our people."

    "Unexpectedly? How do you become an elder? " The other side said, and Qin Fu said, "I will try to catch the boy and bring him back to Qin."

    "I hope so, or you will be trained by Tiangu adults."

    Qin Fu hum, then left the inn, but without hands, Qin Fu had to prepare some hands from the third and fourth princes.

    But the third prince said urgently, "are you going to use my people?"

    "Of course."

    However, the third prince was worried, "if you help me, then I will be traced to my head. Am I not finished?"

    Qin Fu reassured, "don''t worry, I won''t do it at will now, but I''m sure, or on the day of the seventh pass, we''ll do it again."

    When the third prince heard this, he relaxed a little, but he always felt that Lin Tian was very difficult to deal with, which made him very depressed, "sooner or later, I must kill you."

    ...

    in the eighth Prince''s mansion, when the water dance heard that the Lord of the Cang hall had done it, it was a great joy. "If you catch so many people in the ancient alliance, I think people in the state of Qin are very angry."

    "The eighth prince said excitedly," these people, in order to frame my Shifu, but to pit themselves. "

    Master Fu stared at Lin Tian strangely. "You really broke the shackles of those people''s souls? Let them reveal the whereabouts of others? "

    Lin Tian smiled, "what do you think?"

    Master Fu was shocked, but water dance had to praise him. "Master Fu, this time you have done so well."

    The eighth prince was also very happy. "My master, it''s just awesome."

    But the voice just fell, eight Prince suddenly face ugly, and then the eyes began to a dark, and finally fell into a coma.

 Chapter 1489 true purpose

    This scene scared the water dance, she hurriedly stared at the eighth Prince and shouted, "brother Bahuang!"

    But the eighth prince was in a coma. Master Fu hurried to check, but congealed and said, "no poisoning."

    Xiaopang and wolf king looked at each other puzzled. As for Lin Tianqian''s inspection, they found that the soul of the eighth prince was sleeping.

    "It seems that his soul is sleeping." Lin Tian said, and master Fu was shocked, "what? Sleep? "

    The water dance is even more startled and discolored, "then he, is it always like this, can''t wake up?"

    "You protect me. I''ll see what''s going on."

    After that, Lin Tian came to a secret room, took out the picture, and told the people, "just look at the picture, we''ll go in."

    Later, Lin Tian brings the eighth prince into the painting, then closes the painting entrance. Next, Lin Tian puts his hand on the back of the eighth Prince and closes his eyes.

    When Lin Tian''s soul rushes into the other party''s consciousness space, it can be seen that there is a purple light around the soul enveloping the soul of the eighth prince.

    At the moment, the eighth Prince is as still as sleeping, and Lin Tian comes to the eighth Prince''s soul through that purple light, but when he is about to touch the eighth Prince''s soul, the surroundings begin to change.

    When Lin Tian''s soul reappeared, there was a valley of water in front of him. At this moment, the soul of the eighth prince was looking around in panic.

    When Lin Tian fell, the eighth prince said excitedly, "master, you are here."

    "What''s the matter?"

    The eighth Prince explained, "my soul was suddenly taken away by something just now. When he woke up, it was here."

    Lin Tian looked puzzled. "This is the valley of water."

    "What? The valley of water? Why are we here? " The eighth prince was shocked, and Lin Tian said, "estimate the so-called token of approval."

    The eighth prince was shocked. "The water valley wants to harm me?"

    Then a voice began to ring in the air, "didn''t I say that? Within three days, there will be invitations, and that''s how they are conveyed. "

    "What do you want to do?" The eighth prince was shocked.

    The voice said with a smile, "anyone who has been recognized by Shuiyou Valley, his soul will always enter our Shuiyou Valley and become one of us."

    "What?" The eighth prince was stunned, and the voice smiled and said, "this is the rule. Otherwise, we will try our best to choose people."

    The eighth prince was completely stupid, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s a little interesting."

    But the voice said to Lin Tian, "you are not our invitation, so you have to die."

    "Dead?"

    "Yes, if you know our secret, you will die." When the other side finished speaking, a wind came from the air and twined around Lin Tian, which was a ghost skill.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "the wind and soul of the ghost art are determined, right?"

    The other side was stunned and said, "boy, you even know fenghunjue."

    "The spirit of the wind can produce a wind, entangle the soul, and finally tear it up a little bit." Lin Tian explained one by one, and the man was surprised and said, "boy, you know a lot, but what do you know about what I want to tell you?"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "if it''s someone else, maybe it''s killed by you soon, but if it comes to me, it''s your trouble."

    But the man smiled and said, "boy, I don''t believe your soul, I can''t destroy it."

    "Then try." Lin Tian finished, the other side began to increase strength.

    But no matter how strong the wind is, it can''t do anything to Lin Tian. But the voice comes out, "Damn it."

    "Well, don''t waste your energy." When Lin Tian finished, he was surrounded by countless empty whirlpools and then hit a cloud in the air.

    In a moment, these clouds and mist spread, and in this cloud, there is a soul shadow, that is a middle-aged man, he looked at Lin Tiandao coldly, "can you find me?"

    "I found you long ago in the valley of water. I just don''t want to catch you." Lin Tian laughs at the ghost, and the ghost stares and says, "catch it? You think you have the skill. "

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "What do you say?"

    "Dying!" The other hand gathers a fire, and this is a black flame. Then the black flame hits the forest area instantly, but the forest absorbs these flames.

    The ghost was startled. "Here."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s my turn."

    "You?"

    At this time, Lin Tian smiled strangely and used the spirit killing technique of ten thousand demons. All of a sudden, there were countless demons around the shadow.

    The ghost was frightened and wanted to escape, but so many powerful demon spirits could not leave at all. He could only attack those demon spirits angrily, but they could not avoid under the control of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian joked, "is that all you can do?"

    This soul shadow goes out of the way, "don''t be complacent, boy, I''ll show you!"

    I saw that the ghost began to grow larger, and then I had a big drink. The demons retreated, but they swarmed up again, which made the ghost unable to completely escape from the surrounding of these demons.

    Lin Tian is still joking, "these demon spirits can''t be destroyed."

    "Boy, I don''t believe it."

    "If you don''t believe it, you can keep trying." Lin Tian laughs at the ghost, and the ghost gnaws his teeth and finally makes a strange cry, which echoes around the valley.

    About a moment later, a sarcophagus flew in from a distance, and then floated in the air, and the soul shadow said excitedly, "Valley master."

    The man in the sarcophagus doubted, "what happened?"

    The soul shadow explained one by one until the valley Master heard it and said to Lin Tianleng, "boy, you dare to intrude here, don''t you want to live?"

    "Why can''t I come when you catch my apprentice?" Lin Tian asks with a smile, and the valley master is domineering, "the person I like naturally follows me, and you, what''s the fun?"

    "Oh? So domineering? "

    "Yes, I am the master of this valley, and listen to me." The valley master was crazy, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "my apprentice, no one can take him away."

    "Is it? Then I''ll let you know how good I am. " After the valley master finished speaking, countless figures appeared nearby, and these people surrounded each other.

    Not only that, these people, one by one, have no eyes, as if they are under some control.

    As for the valley master in the sarcophagus, he said, "boy, see, these are all my accumulated experts, and there are many."

    Lin Tian smiled, "you control them."

    "Yes, as long as I give you my orders, they will not attack you with their lives." The valley Master said proudly, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "what if I make them awake?"

    "Funny, I control people, how can be awake." The valley master didn''t believe it. He thought Lin Tian was talking big.

    But Lin Tian smiled. "Then you can watch."

 Chapter 1490 the nine resolutions of soul and heaven

    At this time, Lin Tian began to work, turning into countless ghosts, and tens of thousands of ghosts, so that the whole valley of water is his shadow.

    At the same time, Lin Tian exerts virtual annihilation. These virtual annihilations hit those people and directly destroy the power that controls them.

    So when he returned to his senses, he looked angrily at the sarcophagus as if he knew everything.

    Lin Tian''s shadow was collected, and then he returned to the original, and smiled at the sarcophagus, "it seems that these people are not listening to you now."

    The valley master in the sarcophagus was shocked for a long time, especially when he saw the strength he had accumulated over the years, so he was destroyed by others, and then he stormed out, "boy, you are really hateful."

    "You''re the one who caused me, not me." Lin Tian laughs at the valley master, who is furious. "Boy, I want you to die."

    At this time, the sarcophagus rushed to Lin Tian''s soul, and passed by in a flash, taking Lin Tian''s soul away directly, and the sarcophagus also disappeared. Those sober people wondered where the sarcophagus had gone, so they frantically looked for it.

    For the eighth prince, he is the soul at the moment, unlike others, so he can only wait for Lin Tian''s return there.

    But at this moment, in a dark space, Lin Tian saw a figure, and this figure exudes immortal spirit, and there is also immortal lattice.

    "Boy, you are so hateful." The man said angrily, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "is this inside the sarcophagus?"

    "Yes, in the sarcophagus!" The man said angrily, and Lin Tian smiled, "it''s not that I''m scaring you. You can''t deal with me."

    The valley master sneered, "I''m an immortal, and there''s still immortal gas in it. If I use the immortal method then you''re finished."

    "Xianfa, in Kyushu, has also been weakened. How much power do you think you can play?"

    "Boy, in addition to immortal Dharma, I have powerful soul Dharma, which is not affected in this world." The valley Master said proudly, but Lin Tian smiled at the valley master. "Then try it."

    "If you want to die, I will help you." This valley takes the initiative, and there are countless black ropes around. These ropes are soul locks, which are specially used for soul locking.

    So when these ropes appeared, they quickly entangled Lin Tian and wrapped them up. The valley Master said proudly, "how do you know I''m powerful?"

    Lin Tian didn''t break it immediately, but smiled and said, "I''m curious. What do you want to do to make a water valley and control so many people?"

    "What? Want to know? " The valley master asked with a smile. Lin Tian said with a smile, "of course."

    "Well, I''ll tell you if you''re going to die."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''d like to hear it."

    "I, from the fairyland, happened to find such a magical place as the water valley, and also found an interesting book, but this book needs to show its magic power through other people''s souls."

    "The soul of others?"

    "Yes, it''s in the valley of water. How about it? Are you curious? " The man said proudly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "and then what?"

    "I found that this book needs a strong soul, not an ordinary one, so I choose one person to come out every day, and then use their soul to accompany the book, let the book change a little, while I learn the things inside."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "so, many of your soul skills are learned from above."

    "You''re smart, boy." The man laughed, and Lin Tian laughed, "but I''m sorry, my soul is so strong that you can''t control it."

    After that, Lin Tian''s powerful soul rushed out of those chains and came to the valley master.

    The valley master was shocked. "No way, my soul skill is so powerful. How can you resist it?"

    Lin Tian laughs at the valley master, "what do you say?"

    The valley master stared at Lin Tiandao and said, "boy, I won''t let you go."

    After that, the valley master turned around and disappeared into the world, and said, "you will stay here forever."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "forever trapped here? Do you think you have the skill? "

    Lin Tian disappeared in this space.

    When Lin Tian appeared, he was already standing in a cave, and the valley master was standing in front of Shishu, flipping through the books, as if to find a way to deal with Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stared at him and said, "this is the book you said."

    Hearing this sound, the valley master turned around in a big surprise, "boy, you, how did you get out?"

    "Just your magic weapon, still want to trap me? You are naive. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the valley master immediately said, "boy, I tell you, don''t come here, or I will let this book absorb your soul."

    "Absorption?"

    "Yes, it can suck people''s souls and then spit them out, but when it comes out, it will be under my control." The valley master swore, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I said, how do you control so many people''s souls? I didn''t expect that it was through this thing."

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian laughs, "I can crack their controlled power. Do you think it can control me?"

    "Boy, you, don''t be crazy." The valley master was a little guilty, but Lin Tian stared at a book and saw that it was engraved with "nine decisions of soul and heaven"

    Seeing this, Lin Tian smiled, "it turns out that it''s one of the top ten ghost books. It''s the nine decisions of soul heaven."

    "Ten ghost books?"

    "Of course, there are ten strange books in GUIYAO, and they are all stone like, but the way of opening and cultivation is not the same. As for the nine decisions of the spirit, it is one of them."

    The valley master didn''t think of it, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "ordinary people can''t know the mystery of the nine decisions of the spirit heaven at all. They just think it''s the ability to control other people''s souls."

    "Boy, it''s as if you know something." The valley master retorted, and Lin Tianxiao said, "the real secret is that one soul changes nine times, so that the soul changes nine times. Every time it changes, the soul power increases dramatically. However, this method of increasing the soul power needs to let other people''s souls in and out again. Simply speaking, it can control other people''s souls. Rather, those soul power is added to you, And once these people lose control, the soul power they give you will disappear naturally. "

    The valley master was shocked. "No wonder, when I said I was dealing with you, I felt that the power of soul method was greatly reduced. It turned out that you just cut off the connection between those souls, which made me unable to clean you up."

    "Wrong."

    "Wrong?"

    "Even if you have these Horcruxes, you will not be my opponent." Lin Tian is not polite to strike, and the valley master airway, "you boast."

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense to you. Now I''m going to take this ghost book down and let you experience the taste of being controlled." Lin tianxie laughed.

 Chapter 1491 the real usage of ghost books

    The valley master immediately stood in front of the ghost book and said, "this is mine."

    "Yours? Then why can''t you control it? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the valley master glared, "that''s because I haven''t completely controlled it."

    "You don''t have the ability, but I do." With that, Lin Tian waved, and the huge ghost book fell in front of Lin Tian, who still controlled it floating in the air.

    Seeing the valley master''s brow furrowed, "this, how can it be?"

    Lin Tian smiled at the valley master and said, "well, it''s time for you to experience the taste of being controlled."

    After that, Lin Tian controls the ghost book, and the valley master wants to escape, but the ghost book hits him heavily and passes through him.

    The valley master was shocked. He thought he was dead, but when he saw that he was ok, he let go of his airway. "OK."

    Lin Tian takes back the ghost book and smiles, "now, your soul has been branded on this ghost book."

    "What do you mean?" The valley master was puzzled, and Lin tianxie laughed, "do you know that this ghost book is the real magic weapon to control people''s souls when you study the nine decisions of the spirit and heaven?"

    The valley master doesn''t believe, "no way."

    "Oh? All right, listen. " After Lin Tian finished, he held the ghost book in one hand, and then ordered, "let him sit down."

    The ghost book is shining in a strange light. Suddenly the valley master is out of control and sits down. The valley master is shocked and looks pale, "no, how can I do this?"

    "Slap yourself."

    The ghost book continues to control, and the valley master slaps himself again.

    Not only that, Lin Tian said with a smile, "this ghost book can not only control you, but also borrow your soul power. You know that."

    Naturally, the valley master knew that those people had been interrupted before. He couldn''t borrow them at all. He could only stare at Lin Tian angrily, "you."

    Lin Tian stared at the ghost book and muttered to himself, "it seems that this is the advanced part of soul borrowing."

    By using soul skill, you can borrow other people''s soul power. Lin Tian has learned it before, but this ability can only work on a goal at the same time, but this spirit nine is different, can experience nine changes, and as long as there is a brand on the ghost book, you can borrow it at any time, and can control those people through the ghost book.

    But the valley master didn''t know, so he planned to escape, but Lin Tian smiled back and said, "it''s useless for you to escape. I can order you to come back."

    "You."

    "Don''t believe it?" Lin Tian then ordered the ghost book, and the valley master immediately came to Lin Tian involuntarily, and then said angrily, "can you let me go?"

    "I''ll let you go, but after that, you''ll have to listen to me."

    "You."

    "Come here." Lin Tian orders again, and the ghost book asks the valley master to come over. Lin Tian directly prints the soul seal to the valley master, and the valley master angrily says, "you."

    "Now, I can control you without ghost books." Lin Tian laughs, and the valley master is completely depressed to the extreme, until Lin Tian laughs and says, "OK, I have to go."

    After that, Lin Tian went back to the valley and found the eighth Prince waiting there. Then he grabbed him and said with a smile, "go."

    Then Lin Tian takes him back to his own party, and Lin Tian also retreats from the other party''s party.

    When Lin Tian regained his mind, the eighth prince also regained his mind, but he did not understand, "master, what happened to the sarcophagus?"

    "A fairy." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t say much, but took him out of here.

    At the moment, when the water dance waiting outside saw the eighth prince coming back, it let go of its airway. "Brother Bahuang, what''s the matter with you?"

    The eighth Prince explained the matter once, and after hearing the water dance, he was shocked and said, "what? Water valley, how could you do such a thing? "

    "Well, it''s good that my master came in time, or my soul may never come back. As for the body, it is estimated that it will soon disappear." The eighth Prince guessed.

    Shuiwu wants to say thank you to Lin Tian, but she doesn''t think about it. Instead, she says, "he is your master. He must save you. Otherwise, how can he be your master?"

    Master Fu on one side said, "I didn''t expect the water valley. That''s what happened."

    Lin Tian is in a daze, because he has received the news of Zeng Xiaoyao. When Lin Tian sees them, he laughs at them. "I want to go out and play. You are in the mansion. Don''t run around."

    Then Lin Tian left the mansion, and the water dance wondered, "what do you mean, boy?"

    The eighth Prince doubted, "I think my master has something important."

    Wolf king and xiaopang also think so, but master Fu is confused. As for Lin Tian, he has come out of the city and seen Qin Fu and some people on a path.

    But at the moment, Qin Fu is wearing a mask and a cloak, thinking that others can''t recognize him, but when he sees Lin Tian coming, his eyes show a strange look, but he soon calms down and says to those people, "when you enter the city, you must buy what we want, you know?"

    "Yes." Those people spoke in unison, and then they pretended to be businessmen and began to walk to the city. Lin tianxie laughed and threw out the ghost book in his hand. Under Lin Tian''s control, the ghost book hit several people.

    Qin Fu immediately avoids, but others get the chance, and Lin Tian laughs at Qin Fu. "What? Pretending to be like this, I can''t take you down? "

    Qin Fu was shocked when he saw the gang, "boy, how do you recognize me and how do you know I''m here?"

    Lin Tian naturally had a carefree eye, but he laughed and said, "your shadow is in me, and I have a unique way to find the shadow of the neighborhood."

    Qin Fu was immediately shocked, "impossible."

    "Even if you can''t, now I''m going to take your figure off." Lin Tian smiled at Qin Fu, and Qin Fu said, "you can take me down."

    With that, Qin Fu took out a talisman and wanted to leave. Lin Tian ordered those people, "stop him."

    Those people''s bodies can''t help attacking Qin Fu and grabbing the talisman. Qin Fu didn''t expect these people to betray themselves, which made him roar, "what do you mean?"

    Those people all said they didn''t understand. Some said, "elder Qin, I, we are not under our control."

    "That''s right, elder Qin. I didn''t mean it." Those people have said they didn''t do it on their own.

    Qin Fu looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "boy, you."

    "Yes, I control them." Lin Tian smiled, and then used the magic of killing ghosts to let countless demons entangle Qin Fu, who said, "boy, as long as I am immortal, I can release more body shadows."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "there is a limit to the number of body shadows. If you have one less body shadow, your soul will be weakened and your accomplishments will be reduced."

    "You." Qin Fu looks angry after being seen through by Lin Tian.

 Chapter 1492 the last game

    Seeing Qin Fu''s look, Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ve already said that you are not my match, just you? Still want to fight me? "

    "Boy, I''ll tell you, I have other figures, and I have more means."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "all the members of Tiangu alliance in the city have been almost taken, and what do you want to fight back against me?"

    "You." Qin Fu was so angry that he clenched his teeth. Lin Tian smiled and said, "seal you first, and then find your true self."

    After that, the ghost killing technique of ten thousand demons attacked Qin Fu one by one, and Qin Fu''s body shadow screamed, and finally Lin Tian ghost Book smashed the past, and the body shadow was completely taken down.

    Lin Tian looks at Qin Fu and laughs, "although you are a separate figure, I can still control it."

    "Boy, even if you kill me, I will not surrender to you." Qin Fu said stubbornly, while Lin Tian ordered the ghost book, "kneel down."

    As soon as the voice fell, Qin Fu''s figure fell to his knees and lay on the ground.

    Qin Fu was shocked. "What''s the matter?"

    "How about my skill?" Lin Tian asks Qin Fu with a smile, and Qin Fu grins angrily, "boy, although my body is controlled by you, I still say that, I will not surrender to you."

    "Don''t worry. When I catch you, you will surrender."

    Qin Fu said, "I won''t let you catch me."

    "Will it, later?" After Lin Tian finished speaking, he sealed the soul of his body shadow, and then let the rest of the people disperse. As for Lin Tian, he returned to the city.

    Not only that, Lin Tian intentionally sat in a teahouse to see the surrounding scenery, "I don''t know that Tiangu alliance and these people of Qin State will not act rashly."

    However, at this moment, the third prince''s residence ushered in another separate figure of Qin Fu.

    When the third prince saw that Qin Fu''s breath was weaker than before, he said strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"

    The fourth prince was also curious, and Qin Fu said what happened today, and the third prince was shocked, "what? You were caught by him again? "

    "Yes." Qin Fu was very angry, and the fourth Prince began to worry, "who is this boy? How can I always catch you?"

    Qin Fu frowned. "That''s not the point. The point is that he knows where I am and can find me outside the city."

    The third prince doubted, "what do you mean?"

    "Someone is spying on me and may even know that you have something to do with me." Qin Fu explained, and the third prince was pale with fear. "What? Know we have a relationship with you? "

    Qin Fu glanced at them. "What? Scared? "

    The third prince said in a hurry, "it''s a big deal. If the father and the emperor know about it, we are all finished."

    Qin Fu said, "maybe, I''m just guessing."

    The third prince, matsuchi, said, "that must have been a random guess, or the father and the emperor would have ordered us to be taken down."

    The fourth Prince agreed, "yes."

    But Qin Fu was depressed. "How can I be known by him?"

    The two princes did not know at all, but Qin Fu sighed, "it seems that we can only wait for a few days to see what the next match is."

    The third prince was a little worried, so he suggested, "let''s wait."

    Until a few days later, the people came to the prince''s palace again, and Qin Fu was dressed in another way. Lin Tian could see at a glance, but he didn''t name, but pretended not to know him.

    Qin Fu sighed, "fortunately, he didn''t find out."

    Water dance looked at the fourth Prince and found that this time they didn''t shout and said with a smile, "why don''t you talk?"

    The fourth Prince glared, "don''t be complacent, there are still four levels behind!"

    The third prince also said, "yes, there are four levels behind."

    But the water dance laughed and said, "my brother Bahuang, he earned 200 points in the fifth and sixth level, and he is ahead of you by many points. In the seventh level, as long as he is the first again, he will surpass you by more than 300 points. In the eighth, ninth and tenth level, there is no need to compare. In any case, he has the highest total points."

    When they heard this, they were all shocked. The third prince''s face was ugly, because he knew that the eighth prince could not win this time. Otherwise, the prince would become the eighth prince at the end.

    When Qin Fu knew the situation was serious, he began to think.

    As for the Lord of the temple of heaven, after he appeared, he looked at the people, "this is the seventh level task, and the eighth Prince is more than 200 points ahead of everyone. If this level is still his first, then he is the prince''s choice."

    The God of the temple said this, let us be more certain. Once the eighth Prince wins, it''s over.

    So Shuifu became nervous. "Master, what can I do now?"

    "Look, I don''t know what the seventh level is."

    At this time, the Lord of the Cang temple said, "there is a strange place in our water country recently. As long as the experts go in, they will never come out. Moreover, the people we sent have no information. So we doubt what kind of array is arranged or dangerous place, so we need to investigate."

    All of them were immediately shocked, and Qin Fu doubted, "did the people who painted the immortal hall act?"

    The Lord of the temple opened his mouth and said, "Whoever can solve this dangerous place and rescue the people in it, then he is the winner."

    Again, it was heated until someone asked, "where is it?"

    "At Shuihua Jingyue mountain."

    "What? It''s been crazy there recently. " Some people obviously already know, and some people say, "yes, when I go, I can''t come out. I don''t know what''s in it at all."

    Some people worry, "don''t say save people, whether you can come out is a problem."

    The Lord of the temple looked at all the people and said, "those who don''t want to participate can quit now. Those who need to participate can come now."

    The eighth Prince naturally came forward, and so did the water dance. As for Lin Tian, several people followed him, but the third prince and the fourth Prince were unwilling to go up.

    Qin Fu followed the third prince and kept up with Shuifu.

    In this way, only three waves of people came forward, and the Lord of the temple said in a voice, "it seems that the time has come to decide who is the prince."

    But the third prince asked, "if there are many people in it, how many have we saved and how many have they saved, who will win?"

    The Lord of the Cang temple said, "it''s very simple that many people in our secret courtyard have entered. Whoever can bring out the most people in five days will win."

    The third prince and the fourth Prince looked at Qin Fu immediately, and Qin Fu assured him, "don''t worry, they will never come out."

    "Why?" The third prince was puzzled, while Qin Fu sneered, "the water flower and the pure moon are probably caused by the people who draw the fairy hall."

 Chapter 1493 painting without wind

    Hearing this, the third prince and the fourth Prince were very happy at once. Obviously, they were very happy. The Lord of the cangdian said after seeing that everyone was ready, "let''s go, go to the water flower moon with me through the transmission array."

    Everyone immediately followed. After a while, they came to the outside of a forest. Over the forest, there were white clouds, which looked strange. Inside the forest, there was nothing.

    The Lord of the temple looked at the people and said, "time is five days. It''s up to you."

    The third prince and the fourth Prince immediately took Qin Fu to enter, and Shuifu also wore a helmet. As for Shuiwu, looking at Lin Tian, "let''s hurry in."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, take your time."

    "Why take your time?" said the water dance

    "It''s a painting. Enjoy it slowly." Lin Tian smiled and walked forward, while Shuiwu wondered, "painting? What''s up? "

    However, the eighth Prince and others hurriedly followed, and the water dance had to follow.

    When the Lord of the temple saw that all the people had gone in, he immediately went back to the observation platform and reported, "Lord, they have all gone in."

    After the master of the country said, "look at the water flow," master of the country, do you think they can save people and understand the situation inside? "

    The current said, "it should be OK."

    The Lord seemed to understand something, and after that hum he said, "I hope they are all OK."

    At the moment, several other temple Lords would like to know why the Lord of the state must choose the seventh task in this water flower moon. After all, it has become a place where there is no entrance or exit.

    ...

    at this time, the third and fourth princes in the forest have been taken to a safe place by Qin Fu in advance.

    There, the two princes saw a lot of people trapped in a group of mountains but unable to come out.

    Qin Fu pointed to the people inside and said with a smile, "two princes, see, these people are all inside."

    "Then can I take them out?" The third prince obviously wanted to finish the task quickly, but Qin Fu hesitated, "well, I have to ask the painter of Xiantang."

    With that, Qin Fu shouted, "come out."

    Then a group of people came out, and the young man, who was the leader, walked step by step, still holding a picture in his hand, as if there was something in it.

    Qin Fu saw the young man and said with a smile, "elder Qin Fu of the ancient alliance in the next day."

    Qin Fu made a picture with one hand, which was his exclusive token, and the young man said, "I, the painting of Xiantang is windless."

    "Painting without wind? One of the top ten geniuses of the painting hall? "

    The white face of Wufeng shows a wicked smile, "yes, it''s me."

    Qin Fu said with a smile, "these two are the third prince and the fourth Prince of Shuiguo."

    "Painting without wind immediately put up a smile," elder Qin, what do you mean

    After Qin Fu explained one by one, he didn''t know what was going on until there was no wind in the painting, but he said, "I can''t promise you this."

    "Why?" The third prince was in a hurry, but the painting was unfriendly and explained, "the people in the secret courtyard know the secret here. If I let them out, wouldn''t I let the people in the water Kingdom know the secret here?"

    The third prince was stunned and didn''t know what to say, but Qin Fu had to say, "please help us do one thing."

    "Say."

    "Apart from us this time, there are eight princesses, nine princesses and a disgusting guy. You can help us solve these three people, or leave them here forever." Qin Fu said with a smile.

    "It''s simple. Show me what they look like."

    Qin Fu shows the eight princes in one hand, and then says, "please everyone."

    "Small." The Third Prince wanted to see Lin Tian die with his own eyes, so he looked at Qin Fu and said, "let''s go to the theatre."

    "This is the world of painting. Don''t run around, or you will get lost easily." Qin Fu didn''t dare to walk around, so he said to them.

    The third prince had to say, "let''s wait for the news here."

    Qin Fu then smiled, "don''t worry, there''s no wind in painting, but one of the top ten talents in the painting hall. At that time, that kid can''t escape even if he has the best ability."

    The third prince understood the hum, and now Lin Tian in the forest was taking several people to the center of the painting.

    Who knows that unexpected things happened, when there were fewer trees around, but a pile of rocks appeared, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, come out, don''t hide."

    Water dance and others were curious about Lin Tian''s meaning, but at this time, some people came out of the surrounding boulders.

    One of the paintings came out with no wind, staring at Lin Tian and others and laughing and saying, "it''s you."

    Water dance immediately shouted, "who are you?"

    "We? In Qin Dynasty, the painting of Xiantang was not popular, but I was the top ten genius of the painting of Xiantang. "

    When he heard that the painting was unfriendly, master Fu said in surprise, "I didn''t expect the legendary genius to be so young."

    Wufeng smiled. "Do you know me?"

    Master Fu explained, "it is said that painting without wind can change heaven and earth and form unpredictable forces around."

    drew no wind and liked others to praise him so much, so he laughed, but the water dance was Tucao, "you are more powerful than our water country."

    "Water country? I said, "nine princesses, I''m afraid you don''t know. Those of you who come here from the water country have never gone out." "That painting has no wind to sneer at a way.

    "We''ll save them now," the water dance hums

    "Help? It''s hard to protect yourself. What do you use to save it? " Painting without wind sneers, and other disciples of painting fairy hall laugh one by one, "this nine princess is really stupid."

    "That''s right. Those experts in the secret palace can''t go out. They dare to make trouble here."

    Hearing these words, Shuiwu refuses to accept, and points to Lin Tian, "do you know who he is? He is a master and omnipotent master. You''d better be careful. "

    The eighth Prince didn''t expect that the water dance would bring Lin Tian out, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "Princess nine, have you ever asked me about your flattery?"

    "I can''t get angry with them." "Water dance depressed way, but that painting without wind but disdain way," a spirit of power are not, you still hope for him? Are you kidding? "

    The water dance saw these people look down on Lintian and immediately laughed, "without the power of the spirit, then you go up and see how terrible he is."

    "No wind painting confident way," I any disciple, can take him down

    Finish saying, draw to have no wind to shout, "who go up."

    "Me." A man who painted fairy hall went out, and took out a pen in his hand. He immediately drew a strange gold character in the air, and then pushed it, and the gold character flew to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian could easily avoid it, but when the gold character was in Lin Tian''s original place, there was a big hole.

    Seeing this scene, water dance had to admire each other, and master Fu sighed, "it''s not easy to draw characters to attack people."

 Chapter 1494 various hiding places

    That painting without wind laughs and says, "this kind of skill, we can draw Xiantang for many people, and that move just now is the simplest."

    The water dance didn''t think it was the simplest. As for the painting, Wufeng said to the man, "come on, let them have a look. Chain words."

    I saw that the man immediately drew countless words, and these words were connected together, then suddenly flew out, wrapped around Lin Tian, and didn''t give Lin Tian a chance to escape.

    Then all of a sudden, the words glittered with gold, and the sound of "boom" frightened the water dance and others.

    If there is no wind in the painting, he laughs and says, "it''s not a lovely fall."

    But after the golden cloud, Lin Tian was not in the same place, let alone the wounded, which made those people who painted the fairy hall wonder where Lin Tian went, and Lin Tian stood behind them and said with a smile, "still, continue?"

    Those people turned around and saw Lin Tian behind them, and the water dance was very happy. "Look, I''ll tell you. He''s very powerful. You don''t believe him."

    The people who painted the fairy hall wondered why Lin Tian, a man without the power of the Holy Spirit, could run behind them, and the man who painted the fairy Hall said coldly, "you, go together."

    "Yes."

    At this time, those people together, the goal is Lin Tian.

    I saw these people crazily drawing words, and then all kinds of attacks, but they had no effect on Lin Tian at all, until the painting could not be seen without wind, "let me do it."

    Those people retreated and drew a cool look at Lin Tian, "boy, if you don''t want to die, it''s time to surrender now."

    "Surrender is not my turn." Lin Tian replied with a smile, but the picture in his hand was unfriendly, and then a picture appeared, and the picture flew out.

    Lin Tian is immediately trapped in the painting.

    The water dance was shocked because they saw Lin Tian in a yard now, which was translucent and closed at the same time.

    Not only that, Lin Tianxiao, who was still painting the opposite, said, "boy, I''m trapped in my painting. Please be comfortable."

    "Your painting looks great, but it doesn''t really work." Lin Tian said, let the painting have no wind and sneer, "boy, do you think it has no real effect? Then I''ll show you the real power of painting. "

    At this time, countless huge flames over the yard smashed wildly into the forest, "boom".

    These attacks are very crazy, and they hit Lin Tian''s area one by one, as if to break Lin Tian up.

    But Lin Tian was able to move freely, avoiding the flames one by one. At last, he came out of the painting and went to the windless face of the painting and said with a smile, "your painting has limited power, and I can''t be trapped at all."

    The people who painted Xiantang were surprised. After all, they all knew that the painting was terrible, but it had no effect on Lin Tian at the moment. However, the skill that the painting was most dependent on was not effective at the moment, and the look was ugly.

    "What are you thinking?" Lin Tian suddenly takes out the ghost book and smashes it.

    After all, Wufeng is one of the top ten masters of Xiantang painting. He immediately disappeared from the original place, and then his voice rang around him. "Boy, you can escape from my painting, but you can''t escape from this water flower and pure moon."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I saved people and left."

    After that, Lin Tian looked at the other people in the painting hall, and they were so scared that they all disappeared from the original place like a shadow in front of all the people.

    The water dance then scolds loudly, "these people, really counsels."

    But master Fu said, "this water flower moon is a picture, and we are in the picture at the moment, plus they are the people who draw the fairy hall, so they can appear anywhere freely."

    "So we can''t take them at all?" The water dance was depressed, but the eighth Prince looked at Lin Tian and said, "master, can you break this painting?"

    "Of course, but I have to find the people in the secret courtyard first, help you finish the task, and then break the painting." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    Master Fu stares at Lin Tian strangely, muttering to himself, "he really has a way?"

    At this time, Lin Tian takes all the people forward, and the depiction of Wufeng returns to Qin Fu and others. As for Qin Fu, he stares at the painting and says excitedly, "how is it done?"

    It''s hard to deal with these people

    "So you failed?" Qin Fu looks ugly, but the third prince and the fourth prince are depressed, obviously they didn''t expect to fail.

    Without wind, he promised, "don''t worry. They can''t go out if they enter the painting."

    Although the words say so, but the third prince and others still have some resentment in their hearts, and at this time Lin Tian''s laughter came from afar, "it''s you."

    People turned around and saw Lin Tian and others. The third prince and the fourth Prince were shocked. As for the water dance, they were surprised and said, "are you even with the people of the state of Qin?"

    The eighth prince was also surprised. "You are treason, you know?"

    The third prince knew it was over, so he said coldly, "as long as I can be the prince, nothing else matters."

    The fourth prince also said, "yes, just solve you."

    But the water dance hummed, "wait for me to go back and tell my father about it. I see you are not finished."

    The third prince said coldly, "want to go out? Do you think you can leave here at will? "

    Water dance says, "what? Do you want to rely on the people who draw the fairy hall to help you? I think it''s better to forget. They were just defeated by him. "

    Hearing this, the painting was airless. "I was not defeated by him, but he broke my painting."

    "Then don''t run if you have the ability." This water dance starts to compete, but the painting is calm and stares, "it will let you know that I am powerful."

    Finish saying, draw to have no wind hand to take out a Dan to shake, then front a burst of smoke, until smoke disperses, three princes they all disappeared.

    The water dance is in a hurry. "These people, the turtle grandson."

    Eight prince but dementia way, "did not expect two princes unexpectedly and Qin people cooperation."

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "self abuse, not to live."

    Water dance also threatened, "when you go out, you must tell your father about them."

    But in the dark, the third prince hummed, "do you think the people who paint the fairy hall will let you go?"

    The water dance immediately looked around and shouted, "if you have the ability, don''t hide it."

    "I''m near you, but I can see you, but you can''t see me, ha ha." The third prince is very proud, and the fourth Prince is also laughing at it. "Ninth sister, the water flower and the moon in this painting hall is really interesting."

    Water dance was in a hurry, and finally asked Lin Tian, "master, you must clean them up."

    "Are you begging me?"

    "Why are you so obsessed with this problem?" Water dance was depressed and worried, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "who made you have such a bad attitude towards me before?"

    Water dance almost didn''t die in Lin''s weather, but she still forbear, "as long as you solve them, I won''t fight against you in the future, so I will honor your predecessors, OK."

 Chapter 1495: its not certain who is trapped!

    On one side, the eighth Prince and master Fu saw the water dance "subdued" by Lin Tian day by day, and their faces could not help smiling, while the water dance said gloomily, "what are you laughing at?"

    The eighth prince said with a smile, "I remember a long time ago, sister jiuhuangmei, when you saw my Shifu, you didn''t like her very much. You even threatened to let her compare with your Shifu."

    Water dance suddenly embarrassed, "I said brother Bahuang, are you laughing at me?"

    "I dare not." The eighth Prince couldn''t help laughing, while the third prince in the dark shouted, "are you still in the mood to laugh?"

    Water dance is back to God and back, "nonsense, we are happy."

    The third prince hums, "then you are stuck here forever."

    Lin Tian said to the eighth Prince and others, "follow me."

    After that, Lin Tian took them to a place, and the third prince in the dark, when he saw them walking in the forest and coming to their area, he was in a hurry

    The fourth prince was also puzzled. Looking at the picture, he said, "how does he know we are here?"

    Qin Fu also wanted to know, but the painting looks ugly without wind. "Can he really see through our water flower and the pure moon?"

    "Really?" Qin Fu was shocked, but the painting was unfriendly and said, "I''m just guessing. I have to see if it''s specific."

    Qin Fu had to wait, but for a while, Lin Tian and others really went to their area, and the water dance went through the fog, and when he saw the third prince and others after the fog, he laughed, "you are really here."

    The third prince and others looked ugly, while Qin Fu looked at the picture and said, "withdraw."

    Wufeng plans to take everyone to continue to withdraw, but Lin Tian takes out some spirit stones and throws them to several places. In a moment, the surrounding pictures begin to change.

    Then a shielding boundary appears. No matter how the painting is tried without wind, it can''t go out, while others are curious about it.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t waste your effort. I''ve changed the paintings around here a little."

    "What?" The painting was calm, but Qin Fu said, "what''s the matter?"

    "It seems that this boy is not simple," he said

    Of course, Qin Fu knew, and asked, "can you go out?"

    "I can''t get out." The painting looks ugly without wind, and the third prince listened to it and said, "you are all pit goods."

    The third prince thought that Lin Tian and others could be easily taken down by the hand of the painting hall and Qin Fu, but now they are totally unexpected.

    Water dance laughs, "run, you continue to run."

    "Don''t be complacent. I have other ways."

    "Is it? Then you go on. " The water dance was very arrogant, and the painting was windless. At this time, I took out a picture again. This time, it was a black picture, and when I threw it out, Lin Tian and others were immediately enveloped in a black valley.

    Water dance immediately curious, and looked around, "what''s the situation?"

    "It''s still a picture, but it''s OK." Lin Tian didn''t let it go at all, but the painting was unfriendly and ridiculed. "Boy, this painting is holy, and it was painted by the leader of Xiantang sect himself. Let alone you, it''s not a problem to trap ordinary immortals."

    Hearing this, the water dance didn''t believe it and shouted, "wait, we''ll come out."

    The third prince, however, raised his hopes and looked at the picture with no wind. "Can they really be trapped?"

    "Yes, this one. Absolutely no problem." The painting was calm. But then there was a loud noise, and suddenly the black Valley in front of them disappeared.

    Lin Tian and other people appeared in front of them, and the painting said, "no way, this is the painting of our patriarch."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but water dance excitedly says, "I said, he is very powerful, you don''t believe him!"

    The painting looks ugly without wind and stares at Lin Tian. "Who are you? Why have you never heard of you as a painter?"

    "Painter?"

    "Yes, only a strong painter can break it, and you can break it, which means you are not simple, but I have never heard of you." That painting is very curious about Lin Tian''s identity at the moment.

    Lin Tian laughs at this picture and says, "it''s your ignorance."

    "Even if you say that about me, you can''t escape from this water flower moon."

    "You''ll see if you can get out, but not now." After Lin Tian finished, the ghost book was thrown out again. Although the painting was windless, he didn''t know what the ghost book was. He quickly dodged around and didn''t dare to touch the ghost book.

    Qin Fu is curious about the ghost book.

    The third prince and the fourth Prince were so scared when they saw that the painting had no wind. They began to be a little anxious. And the third prince also told Qin Fu, "elder Qin, you have to find a way to solve this problem."

    "I don''t know how to leave now." Qin Fu said gloomily, and the third prince said, "I have cooperated with you, so you treat me like this?"

    Qin Fu, however, insisted, "I will find a way to solve it."

    "Find a way? Then think about it. " The third prince knows that if he doesn''t keep these people here at the moment, he will be taken by the Lord even if he returns to the water country.

    At the thought of this, the third prince is not comfortable. I wish I could see Lin Tian and others taken away.

    Can draw without wind, think of oneself genius person, in front of Lin Tian at the moment, have the share that dodge only.

    But water dance was worshipped there. "Don''t hide if you have the ability!"

    The painting is airless. "Shut up!"

    Water dance can''t stop, but continues to stimulate. As for Qin Fu, looking at water dance and the eighth prince, his eyes flashed different light, and then a quick one arrived in front of water dance.

    The eighth prince was shocked, but Qin Fu had grabbed the water dance with one hand, and stuck a talisman on her body, then caught himself, and threatened Lin Tian, "stop now, boy."

    Lin Tian stopped and went back to the eighth prince, but the picture was unfriendly and relieved. He reached Qin Fu and said, "it''s good that you did it."

    Water dance but airway, "you bastard, villain."

    The third prince said with a smile, "if you don''t want to die, you will be good."

    The fourth prince also said, "yes, be honest."

    Qin Fu even smiled at Lin Tian. "Boy, see it. What can''t you do for us?"

    Lin Tian smiles at Qin Fu. "Do you think you can threaten me if you catch her?"

    Qin Fu said with a strange smile, "you want her life, boy?"

    "Are you as fast as I am?" Lin Tian asks Qin Fu with a smile instead, and Qin Fu laughs, "she''s by my side now. We can kill her in an instant with the speed of your coming here."

    But the water dance cried, "leave me alone!"

    However, the eighth prince was angry all over, and the black lines on his face had begun to hit his head. Seeing that he wanted to reach his head, Lin Tian immediately calmed him down.

 Chapter 1496 people in the crowd

    After the eighth Prince calmed down, the lines had reached his forehead, forming a point, but he was still a little grumpy, "master, nine younger sisters, she."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll kill anyone." Lin Tian''s words made the eighth Prince quiet a lot, while Qin Fu laughed, "boy, do you see what I have in my hand?"

    I saw that Qin Fu had a black amulet on his hand, and there was a strange hand on it.

    Lin Tian saw this and said, "ghostly hand talisman."

    "That''s right. I can move it in a flash. Then this talisman can take her soul directly and make her scared." Qin Fu said proudly.

    Lin Tian doesn''t think so. "Let''s see if you are fast or I am."

    Qin Fu didn''t expect Lin Tian to ignore the air way after Shuiwu''s safety. "Boy, if you dare to do it, he will die."

    Lin tianxie laughs. He moves very fast. Qin Fu is shocked. He moves the talisman quickly, and the talisman reaches out with one hand. The speed is very fast.

    But at this time, Lin Tian''s hand was empty. He hit the talisman. The strange hand was immediately broken. Lin Tian grabbed the shoulder of Shuiwu and quickly pulled it from the other side.

    This speed is a blink of an eye, and the water dance hasn''t responded yet, so it arrives at Lin Tian''s side. Qin Fu, however, takes the discarded ghost hand talisman and stares, "boy, you."

    "Now, what other means do you have?" Lin Tian asked, and Qin Fu looked at the picture and said to Lin Tian, "as long as you dare to do it, one of us will go and hijack your people and see how you can fight against us."

    "Just now, I''m not going to let you meet any of them." Lin Tian finished saying, and countless shadows appeared.

    See this Qin Fu airway, "hateful."

    Painting without wind but with a golden pen, in that underground painting, until a while later excited way, "there is a saving."

    Qin Fu asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "I drew a tunnel. "After that, Hua Wufeng jumps down quickly, while Qin Fu immediately grabs three princes and four princes and enters the tunnel.

    After seeing this, the water dance scolded, "Damn it, let them escape again."

    "Don''t worry, they can''t escape this water flower moon." Lin Tian smiled, then took them with him and entered the tunnel.

    When Lin Tian and others appeared, they were on a desolate mountain, and a palace on the mountain.

    In the palace came the unfurly laughter, "boy, do you know where this is?"

    Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "this is one of the array eyes of the water flower moon painting array."

    "Do you even know the array eye?" The painting was windless, and Lin Tian smiled, "what? Have you lost your heart? "

    The painting without wind said in the palace, "even if you know the eye of the array, you should understand that there are many experts in the palace to maintain this painting array."

    "It''s just the time to clean up." Lin Tian said that, and took the people in.

    Can step inside, wait for Lin Tian and others to appear again, but in a valley, and in this valley, many trapped people.

    When Lin Tian and other people appeared, those people were curious about what Lin Tian and other people were, while the people in the secret courtyard knew the eighth Prince and the ninth princess, so they all came forward and said respectfully, "the eighth Prince and the ninth princess."

    "You are?" water dance asked

    "We''re in secret." One person finish saying, still take out token, and water dance oh voice way, "finally found you."

    "Come to us?" Those people don''t understand, but after the water dance explains one by one, these people know what''s going on.

    But in the dark place came the voice of draught painting, "you are too busy to help yourself. Do you want to help others? How naive! "

    This is a blow to the people trapped in the water country, because they know how terrible the painting array is, and they also know that this is the ghost of the painting immortal hall, but they just can''t get the news out.

    Water dance roared, "don''t be complacent, he will kill you later."

    "Nine princesses, I admit he''s powerful, but here, we draw the place guarded by countless experts in Xiantang, so you want to leave, unless you can defeat all those experts one by one, but I''m sorry, these people, you don''t know where they are." The painting is windless and laughs.

    Water dance looks at Lin Tian gloomily. "Do you know where it is?"

    Lin Tian looks around the sky and finds that there is no power fluctuation, so he shakes his head, which makes the water dance very depressed and the painting windless and laughs.

    But Lin Tian looked at the crowd and laughed when he found that many people behaved strangely. "I know where it is."

    The water dance is very happy. "Where is it?"

    Painting without wind but not believing, "boy, stop bragging."

    Lin Tian comes to a man, who is a young man and a secret hospital man. But Lin Tian stares at him and smiles, "you are the one who draws the fairy hall."

    The man immediately said, "I''m from the secret hospital. Don''t be bloody."

    The other people in the secret hall can testify, but the man who was stared at by Lin Tian said, "everybody, this guy has no ability, but he wants to come to me to vent his anger."

    Several of them stood beside the man and accused Lin Tian one after another.

    Water dance is puzzled, but also looking at Lin Tian, "are you wrong? They are obviously from the secret hospital. "

    Lin Tian laughed, "the third prince and the fourth prince can cooperate with the state of Qin. Why can''t the secret courtyard work?"

    Water dance suddenly realized this, but let the people in the secret courtyard believe that their people betrayed the secret courtyard, betraying the water country is very difficult to accept, so people at the scene looked at each other.

    But Shuiwu believed in Lin Tian and said to the people, "if there is a problem, there must be a problem."

    The eighth prince also believed, "yes, I believe in my master."

    But those people quibbled and said that they were not the people who painted the fairy hall, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "isn''t it very simple? I just need to paste some symbols on you, and then the surrounding paintings will disappear, do you believe?"

    Those people were shocked, and they all said that Lin Tian wanted to hurt them, while Shuiwu said, "just try it, and you will not know?"

    The eighth prince also said, "yes, just try."

    But those people didn''t want to, so one came up with a way, "he can paste, but if the surrounding paintings don''t disappear, he has to be in charge."

    "Responsibility?" Water dance doubted, said the man who said, "yes, after all, he doubted people casually, but he had to pay a price, right?"

    Water dance thinks it''s not good. The eighth Prince speaks for Lin Tian, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "yes, but I want to post ten people."

    "Ten?" Everyone looked at each other, and Lin Tian then took out ten runes and said with a smile, "the one I chose, just stand there and don''t move."

    Those people are guilty, but they believe that Lin Tian has no such ability, and there is laughter in the air when the painting is still windless. "It''s ridiculous that you are playing this boring gamble with outsiders!"

 Chapter 1497 the impossible

    Those people in the secret courtyard ignored, but the ten people selected by Lin Tian stood there and began to feel a little nervous. Lin Tian smiled at the ten people and then pasted them one by one.

    Not only that, after Lin Tian moved the talisman, people didn''t see any changes around.

    The ten men relieved and prepared to fight back against Lin Tian.

    But as soon as these people were about to open their mouths, the border around them disappeared, and the palace before them was in front of them.

    This scene shocked everyone, especially those who have been trapped for many days. They all know that these ten people really have problems.

    So the rest of the secret courtyard stared at the ten people, and the ten people began to panic.

    Water dance airway, "you people, even betrayed the water country."

    The ten people wanted to escape, and Lin Tian''s ghost Book flew out, passed by the ten people, and then Lin Tian smiled strangely, "down."

    The ten men immediately fell down, and they were panic stricken, do not know why the body is not under control, and Lin Tian ordered them, "come here."

    The ten people passed by, and Lin Tian put the spirit seal on these people one by one, and put away the ghost book and said with a smile, "now, you have to listen to me, or you will die."

    The ten people nodded wildly, and Lin Tian looked at the water dance and the eighth prince. "They give it to me."

    The two people hum, and seek the consent of those in the secret court, who appreciate that Lin Tian is too late, so one by one support Lin Tian''s decision? Dream! "

    After that, the palace loomed, and then another painting appeared around it, which once again trapped people in a deserted villa.

    Everyone rushed out, but found that it was still in the villa, and the painting was windless but complacent, "this is a famous deserted villa, once here, it is impossible to go out."

    "With him, no problem." Water dance is still Lin Tian at the moment, and the eighth Prince agreed, "yes."

    "This deserted mountain villa is more powerful than the painting just now. I don''t believe it. He can break it."

    Water dance looks at Lin Tian. "Can you break it?"

    People are looking forward to staring at Lin Tian. After all, Lin Tian is their hope at the moment.

    "It can break, but it will take a little time." Lin Tianxiao said that when people heard this, they didn''t worry, but waited one by one.

    But Lin Tian got up and flew into the air. Then they saw Lin Tian grasp something with one hand, and it seemed to be a stone pillar.

    When Lin Tian pulled down the stone pillar, he put his other hand on it, and people wondered what Lin Tian was going to do.

    "What are you doing, boy?" the picture asked

    "The core of your painting is the power on the stone pillar. I just need to break the power." Lin Tian explained that he could draw without wind but laughed, "no way, you can''t break this stone pillar."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He turns on the reincarnation of the yuan Shen, while painting without wind hums, "this stone pillar integrates the power of countless predecessors of our painting immortal hall, let alone you, countless immortals, which can''t be broken."

    For each other''s ridicule, Lin Tian never took it seriously. Instead, after several hours, Lin Tian slapped the stone pillar with one hand, and the surrounding deserted villa disappeared.

    Not only that, painting without wind and Qin Fu and other people exposed to the public.

    When they saw this, they immediately shouted excitedly, "take them down."

    So these people rushed up, and the painting was windless. They took Qin Fu and others to leave. Before it disappeared, the painting was windless. "Boy, you just broke a few paintings, and the water flower and the moon are pure, but the immortal paintings are arranged by several elders of the immortal hall. If you have the ability, you can find their hiding place, or you can''t break it."

    With that, the painting disappeared without wind.

    Everyone immediately looked at Lin Tian, and Shuiwu was curious to see Lin Tian. "Master, can we solve this problem this time?"

    "Yes, come with me." When Lin Tian had finished speaking, he took them with him and left.

    At this moment, Hua Wufeng and others came to a tall tree, and in this tree, there is a wooden house. When Hua Wufeng and others enter, they can see countless disciples of the painting fairy hall patrolling inside.

    The third prince asked, "what is this?"

    "This is the core of the water flower and the moon, and several elders of Xiantang are here." The painting was windless, and the third prince said excitedly, "is there any way to solve those people?"

    "As long as some of our elders show up, those guys will surely die." The painting is calm, but the third prince is happy at once. As for the fourth prince, he begins to worry, "brother Sanhuang, what if that guy finds this again?"

    "No way, it''s very hidden. He can''t find it."

    The third prince also appeased, "yes, don''t worry."

    The fourth Prince did not say anything more. As for Qin Fu, he appeased the two princes, "two princes, if we cooperate, we will cooperate to the end, and we will not pit you."

    This made the two princes more stable until they came to a secret chamber, in which there were three elders, and the first one was an old man with purple robes and long hair.

    When Wufeng saw him, he immediately said respectfully, "elder Xuan."

    When Qin Fu saw this man, he immediately said with a smile, "I didn''t expect master xuanlu, you are here too."

    Xuanlu, the three elders of the painting immortal hall, and he was also the leader of the team this time. When he saw Qin Fu, he wondered, "elder Qin, why are you here? And these two? "

    After Qin Fu and Hua Wufeng explained, xuanlu laughed, "they are the two princes of Shuiguo."

    The two men smiled respectfully, while the xuanlu continued to ask, "so, those people have come out of the original painting array?"

    The painting is calm and says, "yes, even that deserted villa can''t trap them."

    But xuanlu wondered, "there''s no reason, the deserted villa, even our fairy painting hall can''t be broken from it alone. How do they do it?"

    After the explanation, he added, "this guy is very hateful anyway, we must solve him."

    "A man without the power of the spirit?"

    "Yes." Painting without wind affirms, but xuanlu doesn''t believe, "it''s impossible for such a person to break so many paintings."

    He didn''t want to paint without wind, but he was helpless and said, "anyway, this boy is a monster."

    Xuanlu looked at the other two, "four elders, five elders, what do you think?"

    These two elders, one is fat, one is thin, and the fat is four elders, he shook his fat face and said, "anyway, I don''t believe it."

    The five elders, the face with sharp mouth and monkey''s cheek, smiled, "if there is such a thing, isn''t he better than our sect leader?"

    But at this time, all of a sudden, the surrounding vibrated, as if the whole palace was going to be scattered.

 Chapter 1498: amazing strength, no resistance!

    People were curious about what happened, and then a disciple ran in and said, "no!"

    Xuanlu asked, "what''s the matter?"

    The other two elders were also confused. As for the painting without wind, they wanted to know what was going on.

    Then something unexpected happened. It began to collapse everywhere, and people rushed out.

    When they came outside, they saw a group of people attacking the big trees and the palace, as well as some disciples of the painting hall.

    How did they find it

    Qin Fu frowned. "That kid again?"

    But xuanlu took a look and found Lin Tian in the crowd. "Is that the boy?"

    "Yes." The painting is calm, and the xuanlu immediately said to the four and five elders, "go ahead, take this kid down. I don''t think other people have anything to worry about."

    "Yes."

    These two elders are very fierce when they fight. One is blue aura, the other is red aura, which is water and fire.

    Seeing the fat body of the four elders, when they arrived in front of Lin Tian, the fire hit Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "you want to take me without the power of the spirit?"

    "You don''t have the power of the spirit, you don''t need the power of the spirit." The four elders were crazy, but the five elders said astute, "fourth, stop playing, and take him down quickly."

    After that, the nine star spirit of the five elders opened up, and then the cold air forced people. Suddenly, there was an ice layer around Lin Tian, which trapped Lin Tian in it, while the four elders sighed, "it''s really boring."

    Then the fire broke into the ice, and Shuiwu and other people were shocked. They were about to help, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "this ability, just want to fight me? How naive! "

    After that, Lin Tian directly shattered the ice, and then used his ability to weaken the Holy Spirit. The two elders were shocked, but they didn''t respond. When Lin Tian''s airway opened, Wu Ying palmed out.

    These two people were hit directly, and they were scared to return to xuanlu in a blink of an eye, but they were seriously injured.

    When Hua Wufeng and others saw this, they were all stunned. Qin Fu didn''t expect Lin Tianneng to make the two elders so miserable. However, xuanlu stared at the two people strangely, "you can''t even take one without Holy Spirit?"

    The four elders said gloomily, "this guy, it''s so weird. Once we do it, we''re bound by the power of our spirit."

    The five elders replied, "yes, this guy can''t defend us."

    Xuanlu doesn''t believe in evil ways. "I''d like to see it."

    After that, xuanlu showed a black pen in one hand, and then he rushed to Lin Tian and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, I don''t care who you are, dare to fight with us to draw Xiantang, that''s the dead end."

    "If you are against me, how can it be that I am against you?" Lin Tian has no choice but to say, but this xuanlu hums, "sophistry."

    Then the xuanlu drew something, and pushed it. Lin Tian was trapped in a cage, and the xuanlu said proudly, "boy, I am satisfied with this painting."

    "I''m very satisfied, but it''s OK to deal with ordinary people. It''s shabby to deal with me." Lin Tian grabs them with one hand and opens the reincarnation of the yuan Shen in his body, which directly absorbs these cages.

    Xuanlu frowned, but the four or five elders were surprised, and the painting was windless and took a breath, "this can be cracked?"

    Qin Fu began to worry, "is this xuanlu OK?"

    Lin Tian stares at xuanlu and smiles, "is it my turn?"

    Lin Tian finishes saying, countless demon spirits are twining around xuanlu, and xuanlu is shocked, "boy, where are you from?"

    "You''re a lot of bullshit." After Lin Tian finished, he let these demon spirits rush into each other''s body directly, and xuanlu''s face was ugly. At the last breath of blood, he spewed out, and then he was scared to fly.

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "you can still escape like this. It seems that your soul is not weak."

    Xuanlu stood by the four or five elders at the moment and ordered to the two, "this kid is a little scary. Let''s withdraw first and talk about it later."

    "Yes." The two elders immediately ordered the evacuation, and the people who painted the immortal hall evacuated one after another, but on the way out, many people were hit by ghost books, even Qin Fu.

    The third prince and the fourth Prince were shocked, but a force of draught stopped them and quickly evacuated here.

    The people in the secret courtyard ran after them, but they escaped, so they had to run back to report. Lin Tian stared at Qin Fu who was taken down again and said with a smile, "this is the third you."

    Hearing the third one, Qin Fu said, "boy, as long as I''m still here, I''ll fight with you all the time."

    Lin Tian sneers, "then I''ll catch your figures one by one, and finally I''ll see you look like a waste."

    "You." Qin Fu was so angry that he clenched his teeth. After Lin Tian sealed him, he looked at the people in the secret courtyard and said, "well, the water flower and the pure moon are broken. Let''s go."

    Everyone hum, immediately follow Lin Tian and others to leave.

    After walking out of the forest, the Lord of the temple looked at the number of people and asked about the situation inside, until the Lord of the temple was surprised and said, "so the third prince and the fourth Prince were taken away by the people of the state of Qin?"

    "Yes." The water dance said, and the Lord of the temple congealed, "it''s a little big. I have to tell the Lord."

    "Tell my father quickly." The water dance urged, and the Lord of the Cang hall, hum, left here immediately, and the water dance and others also left here, as for the people of the secret courtyard also left one after another.

    However, after Shuifu and the helmeted people came out, there was no one around, which made Shuifu wonder, "master, why do we come out again?"

    "Maybe, the water moon is broken." The man in the helmet said, and Shuifu stared, "what?"

    "Let''s go back to the prince''s palace to find out."

    When these people returned to the prince''s palace, the Lord of the Cang palace reappeared, announcing that the third and fourth princes betrayed the state of water, and at the same time announcing that the eighth princes won the throne.

    The news made Shuifu unable to accept it, and even cried, "no, my prince, this is my prince."

    The helmeted man stared at Shuifu and said, "I should go, too."

    "Master, where are you going?" "I have something else to do," explained the helmeted man

    After that, the helmeted man left, and Shuifu left. As for the eighth Prince becoming the prince, it soon spread all over the water country, making countless ministers visit the eighth prince.

    Originally, the desolate eighth Prince''s mansion became lively, and the yard was filled with things sent by others.

    saw those things, water dance Tucao Road, "before that, one by one, I have eight royal brothers transparent, but now one by one to curry favor with each other, it is really abhorrent."

    Lin Tian can''t help laughing. As for the eighth prince, he can only receive him there until the Lord of the Cang Temple appears and looks at the eighth prince, the water dance and Lin Tian. "The Lord wants to see the three of you."

    "My father?" Water dance wondered why they met at this time.

 Chapter 1499 special tasks

    The Lord of the Cang temple, with his voice, took the three to a deserted temple in the imperial palace.

    In this temple, there are only two people, one is the Lord of the state, and the other is the current. The Lord of the state said to the Lord of the temple, "close the door of the main hall and keep it outside."

    "Yes." When the Lord of the temple had finished speaking, he went outside and closed the gate, while the outside and inside were quiet immediately.

    The eighth Prince and the water dance wondered why the Lord of the country chose such a place and made it so mysterious.

    When the LORD looked at Lin Tian, he couldn''t help but go up and say, "thank you very much, master, for the water flower and the clean moon this time."

    The eighth Prince and the water dance are covered. They wonder why their father is Lin Tian.

    "Nothing, please."

    "If it were not for you, I would not have known that our secret hospital would have been affected." The Lord sighed, and Lin Tian said after hearing this, "how many people are there in the secret courtyard?"

    "In fact, there are many people all over the country, but unexpectedly, they have betrayed, and this time there are ten."

    Lin Tian said, "maybe there are more than ten."

    The Lord of the kingdom knew what Lin Tian meant, so he opened his mouth and said, "I invite you to come here this time, just to let you go to the secret courtyard and help me find out those who have betrayed our country."

    "The location, the list, the person in charge. Give it to me. I''ll see." Lin Tian thought about it and said that the Lord of the country was ready. He excitedly took out a mysterious wooden slip and gave it to Lin Tian. "Here, there are all."

    Water dance didn''t expect his father to believe Lin Tian so much. He gave Lin Tian the most secret of the water country.

    Lin Tian takes it and stares at the country leader. "That''s OK. I''ll go first."

    The Lord of the Kingdom, hum, asked Lin Tian to leave first, but Shuiwu and the eighth Prince were left behind.

    When Lin Tian was sent away, the Lord stared at the eighth Prince and said, "you are the Prince now. You will soon become the Lord of a country. Are you ready?"

    The eighth prince said, "I''m ready."

    "OK, you go back and get ready. I''ll start to move into the palace today. I''ll arrange some safe places for you, and I''ll go to the court with me and review some things every day."

    Eight Prince son Leng next way, "father emperor, this."

    "You''re the prince. There''s something you should do." The LORD said, and after the eighth Prince''s voice, the LORD looked at the water dance again, "you also stay in the palace, and later, give more support to your eighth brother."

    "Ah?" Hearing that she was going to stay in the Imperial Palace, Shuiwu suddenly felt uneasy.

    "What? Any questions? " The Lord asked, and the water dance awkwardly said, "isn''t that the loss of freedom?"

    "In the palace, you can play, and you can find your master if you have nothing to do." The LORD looked at the current, and the water danced, but he could not resist. He could only say, "OK."

    The Lord took a deep breath. "Next, it''s estimated that the attack of Qin will be more fierce. You should be ready."

    "Yes." The two said in unison, and then the Lord took the water and left. As for the eighth Prince and the water dance, they had to go back to prepare first, but the water dance was a little depressed on the way. "Brother Bahuang, father and emperor have never been so polite to one person, but he is so polite to your master today, and he also honored as the elder generation?"

    The eighth prince also saw it, so he hesitated, "I don''t know that my father and Emperor treat my master like this."

    "Who knows." Water dance is very curious.

    But no one explained to them, they can only go to prepare, and Lin Tian has already walked to the street, beside him is Xiao Pang and wolf king, but soon, master Fu also came.

    "Master Fu, why are you here?" Lin Tianxiao said, and master Fu said with a white eye, "the Lord of the country has let the eighth Prince and the ninth princess live in the palace, I can''t go, can I?"

    "Why not?" Lin Tian teases, but master Fu stares, "outsiders can''t move in at will, it''s the rule."

    Lin Tian smiled, but master Fu was curious, "what are you going to do now?"

    "Those people in the painting hall haven''t been caught yet, and the third prince and the fourth prince are missing. We need to find them slowly."

    "Are you just walking down the street looking for it?" Master Fu asked strangely, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "no, I''m going to meet some people."

    "Who?"

    "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Tian said that, he went to a place, but master Fu was puzzled and could only follow him silently until half an hour later, they arrived at the destination.

    This is an inn, and it''s called the ancient style inn. When Lin Tian arrived, he smiled at the shopkeeper and said, "shopkeeper, do you have a room?"

    The shopkeeper didn''t look young, and he was a little old, and his hair was a little white, but he spoke with a strong voice and said, "yes."

    "What kind of room?"

    "Yes, no, many."

    "If I live for one year, ten years, one hundred years, or even ten thousand years, do I?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and master Fu wondered what Lin Tian said.

    Nearby people thought Lin Tian was an idiot, and the shopkeeper laughed and said, "you can live as long as you want."

    "Well, I''d like a room. I''d better have no bed."

    Everyone stared at Lin Tian like a fool, and the shopkeeper smiled, "OK, there''s just one room. Let''s go."

    With that, the shopkeeper took Lin Tian upstairs, and then went to a room. After he led the people in, he closed the door, and then he was instantly clean.

    Seeing nothing in this room, it''s empty.

    But the shopkeeper immediately asked Lin Tianhu, "excuse me, who are you from the secret hospital?"

    "I am from the Lord of our country."

    "Sovereign?" The shopkeeper was dubious, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "why? Do not believe it? "

    "If it''s a national Lord, there are usually notices, but I haven''t received any."

    "I came in secret this time." Lin Tian laughs at him, but the shopkeeper doesn''t believe it. He stares at Lin Tian and says, "in that case, I can only ask you back."

    "You are so rigid?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the shopkeeper said, "I''m also on business. What should I do if you are an outsider in our secret courtyard?"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "So, if I can''t get something today, you will drive me away."

    "Not only to drive you away, but also to check your identity. If you are from an enemy country, we will not be polite." This man stared at Lin Tian coldly, but master Fu looked at him curiously all the time, wondering how Lin Tian knew that he was in the secret courtyard and why he came to find the secret courtyard.

    Lin Tian said to master Fu, "wait outside first. I''ll have a good talk with you."

    Master Fu had to go out, then Lin Tian closed the door, looked at the man and said with a smile, "then you can watch."

    This man is curious about what Lin Tian will come up with to prove his identity.

 Chapter 1500 start looking for mice

    When Lin Tian took out the crystal clear order, the other party was shocked, how could not believe it was true, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "do I want to verify it?"

    The man was so scared that he quickly bowed his head and said, "big man, no need."

    "According to the information, your name is rogue, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, I''m the shopkeeper here and a member of the secret palace." Luo Gu Feng nodded, and Lin Tian''en said, "it is said that you are one of the leaders of the secret courtyard."

    "Yes."

    "And how many people are you in charge of?" Lin Tian looked at him and asked, while Luo explained, "I have ten captains, each of whom is in charge of dozens, so there are hundreds of them."

    Lin Tianen said, "can you call them back?"

    "Some of them are on the outside. If they are called now, it will take at least three days." Naroku explained.

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "then you take me to the secret hospital to report and introduce me to the secret hospital."

    "Join the secret hospital?"

    "Yes, I don''t want to be known for the time being." Lin Tian explained, while Luo Gu Feng doubted, "why?"

    Lin Tian said that there was a traitor in the secret palace, while Luo Gu Feng stared, "is it true or not?"

    "What do you think?" Lin Tian asks Luo Gufeng with a smile.

    Luo Gu Feng nodded, "that line, I recommend you to join."

    "But don''t let the third party know the secret." Lin Tian laughs at Luo Gufeng, who knows Lin Tian''s meaning, so he stresses the main point and says, "Sir, don''t worry, I will never disclose it to others."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian lets Luo Gu lead the way. When Lin Tian comes out of the room, he lets master Fu, wolf king and Xiao Pang go to the city first.

    This makes master Fu wonder, "what do you want to do, this guy?"

    Xiaopang smiled and said, "needless to say, our eldest brother must repair people."

    "Repairman?" Master Fu is puzzled, and Lin Tian is now led by Luo Gufeng to a secret chamber underground, which has a transmission array leading to a stronghold of the secret courtyard.

    When Lin Tian was brought there, he immediately attracted a lot of censors. When these people found that Lin Tian was not a secret hospital, someone immediately said to Luo Gufeng, "Captain Luo, don''t you know that we don''t allow outsiders here?"

    "I brought him to our secret hospital." Luo Gufeng said with a smile that when those people heard that they had come to join the secret palace, they looked at each other, and then one said, "first take him to examine the hall and make sure that he is not an enemy, then you can join us."

    Naturally, rogue knew the rules, so he said, "I know."

    After that, Luo Gufeng took Lin Tian to a big hall, which was controlled by a man.

    Luo Gu Feng said, "fan Dian Lord, this is my recommendation. He wants to join us."

    The man named fan Dianzhu opened his eyes, looked up and down at Lin Tian, and asked, "what''s your name? Why do you want to join our secret courtyard? And how do you contact captain Luo?"

    Luo Gu Feng was shocked, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "my name is Lin Tian. As for why I joined the secret courtyard, that''s because captain Luo recommended me to join because he saw that I was capable."

    "You''re good at it?" The fan Temple master was dubious, and Luo Gufeng nodded, "temple master, yes, he is very powerful."

    Fan touched his chin with one hand, but looked at Lin Tian with both eyes. Then he said, "you, first go to the stone statue."

    Lin Tian looked behind him. There was a huge stone statue, like a beast.

    "What is this?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the fan Temple Master said with a smile, "this is the guard animal stone statue of our water country, and he can see through anyone''s mind, so if you have a bad intention, it can see through at a glance, and then swallow you."

    "Oh? So powerful? " Lin Tian pretended to be shocked, and the fan Temple Master said proudly, "that''s right."

    Lin Tian is curious to come forward, put his hand on it, and then suddenly a fierce voice comes from his mind. After wandering in his body for a while, the voice returns to the statue.

    When the fan Temple master saw that Lin Tian was ok, he said, "yes, it seems that this guard beast recognized you."

    "Then I can join?" Lin Tian replies and asks, while the fan Temple master laughs at Lin Tian, "but you can, but you have to start from the bottom to see how much you have contributed to the secret palace."

    "Contribution?"

    "Yes, there are special contribution halls in the secret courtyard. There are countless tasks in them. According to different tasks, you can get different points and rewards. If the points exceed a certain value, you can improve your position, from ordinary secret courtyard disciples to senior disciples, then the small team leader, the big team leader, and finally several hall masters under the secret courtyard."

    Lin Tianming said, "well, I know."

    Fan looked at Lin Tian with two eyes. "Unexpectedly, you were introduced by Captain Luo. After that, you will be led by Captain Luo until you are qualified to be a captain."

    "I see."

    "Well, you can go down." When fan Dianzhu finished speaking, he asked Luo Gufeng to report to Lin Tian, and fan Dianzhu continued to close his eyes and rest, waiting for the next newcomer.

    Lin Tian walked out of the hall and looked at Luo Gufeng. "Is it true that as long as it is recognized by the hall, it can become a person of the secret hall?"

    "Yes."

    "That''s too easy." Lin Tian frowned, but Luo Gu Feng said confidently, "there is a guard animal, no problem."

    "What if the guardian beast is affected or controlled?" Lin Tian asked, and Luo Gufeng said with a smile, "it''s impossible. How can the guardian animals be affected?"

    Lin Tian knows that everything is possible, so he looks at Luo Gufeng and says, "take me around, I''ll see if there''s anyone, there''s a problem."

    "What''s wrong? What are you going to think, my lord? " Luo Gufeng is very curious, and Lin Tian knows that to find out the problem of people, unless the other party has a soul shackle, or the other party is exposed, they can find it by themselves, otherwise to find out from the hidden crowd, it is really a little difficult, unless they can see their memory.

    So Lin Tian said to Luo Gufeng, "first call back all the people you are in charge of. I want to make sure your people are OK."

    "I''ll tell you." When Luo Gu Feng finished speaking, he took out the stone and called people back one by one, while Lin Tian was taken by Luo Gu Feng to a small yard in the secret courtyard and waited.

    About a day later, most of the people in charge of Luo Goufeng have come back, but they have some complaints, "Captain Luo, we are on duty, how can you bring us back?"

    "Yes, Captain Luo, it''s a waste of time to go back and forth."

    "Captain Luo, it''s been a day. What do you want to do?"

    Rogue cold way, "let you come back, where so much nonsense?"

    People were immediately depressed, and Luo Gu Feng said around hundreds of people, "recently, there is a strange poison spreading around, in order to make sure that everyone is OK, so I asked the doctor to check it for you one by one."

    "Poison? Doctor? " Everyone looked puzzled and stared at Lin Tian strangely.

 Chapter 1501 the ubiquitous infidelity

    Luo Gufeng introduced to the public, "this is the new comer of our secret courtyard, and assigned to me."

    People looked up and down at Lin Tian. Someone recognized Lin Tian and said, "he, I know a famous doctor in the city recently."

    As soon as others heard about it, they talked about it.

    After seeing that everyone is familiar with him, rogue said, "you all know that. I don''t talk nonsense. Let''s check him."

    Most people have no problem. After all, Lin Tian is the master of the eighth prince, and no one will doubt his identity. But there is a man in the crowd, with a serious face, saying, "Captain Luo, do we know whether there is poison or not? Do we rely on him?"

    Rogue looked at the man and said, "liebiao, this is an order."

    "Command? Captain Luo, you don''t seem to have the right to send tasks, do you? " That fierce Biao obviously didn''t want to be checked by Lin Tian, which made Lin Tian laugh more suspiciously.

    Rogue airway, "fierce Biao, usually you can play, but today, you must obey my orders."

    "If I don''t comply, will you deal with me? You don''t seem to have that right. " That strong Biao crazy way, and Luo Gu atmosphere is urgent, as for everyone knows the character of strong Biao, so no one persuades.

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "can''t the higher authorities give orders to the lower authorities?"

    But liebiao sneered at Lin Tian. "Boy, in the secret courtyard, the captain has no right except to call everyone. If he wants to issue an order, he has to get it through the contribution hall, which is not what the captain can do."

    Luo Gu Feng is helpless, "this is the secret court rule, to prevent the captain''s power is too large."

    Lin Tian smiled, "that''s right, but if you''re poisoned, I''ll see."

    But liebiao laughed, "am I poisoned? Boy, which eye do you see me poisoned? "

    "If I say you are poisoned, you will be poisoned. Do you need any explanation?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, but the fierce Biao sneered, "even if I am poisoned, I will not show you."

    "I want to see it?"

    "If I don''t show it, will you be strong enough?" The other side taunts, and Lin Tian moves, and arrives at this fierce Biao. Seeing that Lin Tian is about to start, he immediately shouts, "boy, if you start here, you will be punished."

    Lin Tian is not bound by the rules. He sets the fierce storm with one claw. The fierce storm turns into a flame and wants to escape. Lin Tian throws the ghost book and directly passes through the other party.

    Everyone thought that liebiao was going to die. But liebiao said proudly, "boy, I''ll go to the law enforcement department of the secret court to tell you."

    But as soon as the other party was about to leave, Lin Tian ordered the ghost book. However, the fierce Biao was not controlled by himself and came to Lin Tian step by step.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s have a good chat."

    "Son of a bitch, let me go." Fierce Biao was in a hurry, and everyone knew how terrible Lin Tian was. But a group of people in black robes appeared nearby.

    "What are you doing? Where do you think the secret courtyard is? " The leader shouted, and the leader, with a black bell hanging around his waist, was delighted to see the man. "Captain Ling, you''re here just in time. This guy openly attacked me in the secret courtyard and used magic weapons to control my body."

    The man named Ling looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Let him go."

    "Who are you?" Lin Tian asked, and Luo Gu Feng quickly introduced to Lin Tian, "he is the leader of the law enforcement department of the secret academy, Ling long."

    But Lin Tian''s heart began to murmur, "how can the people from the law enforcement department come so quickly?"

    In Lin Tian''s view, he had just started, and he didn''t get 30 rest, so the other side appeared.

    This made Lin Tian have to suspect that there were other traitors in the crowd who sent news to the law enforcement department again. When Ling long saw Lin Tian in a daze, he stared, "boy, still don''t let people go?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "If you can''t let people go, you have to wait."

    "What do you mean?" Linglong shouted, and Lin Tian put his hand on this fierce Biao. Because of the influence of ghost books, he couldn''t struggle until Lin Tian broke into the soul seal, searched his memory, determined that he was really a Qin, and then he laughed.

    "All right, let''s go." Lin Tian said, and let go, and the fierce Biao eyes dazed, until he returned to look at the Ling long, "Ling captain, it''s OK, you can go."

    But Linglong, as a captain of the law enforcement team, usually everyone wants to listen to him, but today Lin Tian is called by himself several times in a row and doesn''t listen to him, which makes him a little unhappy. "Boy, why didn''t you just let people go?"

    "I''ll detoxify him. Is there a problem?" Lin Tian asks Ling long with a smile, and Ling long stares, "detoxify, what''s the poison? Do you think I''m a fool? "

    "No, you ask him." Lin Tian points to liebiao, and Ling long looks at liebiao.

    "That fierce Biao is embarrassed way," yes, he is clearing poison to us

    "But how can I hear that he is going to fight you?" That Ling long glares at a way, and fierce Biao explains a way, "misunderstanding, all is misunderstanding."

    "Misunderstanding? When I came here just now, you didn''t say that either. Do you think I''m easy to cheat? " Linglong began to get angry and furious. He didn''t know how to explain it.

    Ling long then stormed out, "you two, follow me to the law enforcement department and let me interrogate you. If I know who dares to pit me, I will be punished severely."

    "No." Lin Tian''s two words made Ling long glare, "boy, what do you say?"

    "I said no." Lin Tian smiled at Ling long, and Ling long was so angry that he bit his teeth. "Well, you guys, it seems that I have to fight."

    Finish saying, Ling long takes out the bell, then shakes it. Everyone is upset. He crouches down with his head in his arms. But Luo Gu Feng is scared and says quickly, "you can''t start with him."

    Ling long glared, "Captain Luo, you are the captain, but you are protecting the troublemakers. Do you know what the crime is?"

    "Me." Luo Gu Feng didn''t finish, Ling long hum way, "today dare to pit my person, an example to seize."

    I saw Ling long continue to dance the bell, but Luo Gu looks ugly, don''t know what to do.

    Lin Tian ignores the bell and stares at Ling long and says with a smile, "what kind of rules have you broken if you disobey the law?"

    Hearing this, Ling Long said, "boy, I''m law enforcement. You play with me. I''ll catch you naturally. It''s not breaking the rules."

    "Playing with you? What am I doing to you? "

    "How dare you argue?" Ling long hummed and increased his strength, while others suffered and retreated one after another. As for Ling long, he did not forget to increase his strength, even the power of the Holy Spirit was opened, which was even more terrible.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "this is the end!"

 Chapter 1502 something strange

    Before the crowd knew what was going on, Lin Tian waved, and the bell on the other hand came to Lin Tian''s, and Ling Long said angrily, "boy, are you dying?"

    Lin Tiangui''s book was lost and worn directly, but Linglong didn''t react to it, so he felt that he was bound by any force.

    "Come here."

    Then they saw Ling long coming to Lin Tian, and Ling long was furious. "What are you doing, boy?"

    "Let me see what you''re up to." Lin Tian points to Ling Longtou, and when he is going to check his identity, Ling long turns into a black smoke and disappears.

    People were puzzled, and the law enforcement department surrounded Lin Tian. Some people shouted, "what did you do to our captain?"

    "Boy, who are you?"

    When they questioned, Lin Tian held the ghost book and shouted, "come out!"

    Ling long, who had disappeared and escaped, appeared in front of the crowd again, and Ling long scolded, "bastard, you control me with a magic weapon!"

    People then know that Lin Tian controls Ling long, which makes Ling long unable to escape. But Lin Tian stares at Ling long, "what are you thinking?"

    Ling Long said with one face, "this is the secret courtyard. If you make such a noise, the secret courtyard can''t spare you."

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but directly enters the soul seal. After plundering the memory of the other party, Lin Tian finds some interesting things.

    Linglong''s face changed a lot, and Lin Tian laughed. "It seems that many of them are from the state of Qin."

    The people at the scene were stunned, "of the state of Qin? How could it be? "

    We all think Lin Tian is a bloody man, and Ling Long''s memory shows that he is from the state of Qin, and he is a team leader here. Many of them are under his jurisdiction. The fierce storm just now was under his jurisdiction, as well as some other people on the scene, are under his jurisdiction.

    According to the memory of the other party, Lin Tian hit all the people present with ghost books one by one, and then let them all surrender.

    In this scene, all the other disciples in the secret hall were blinded, while Luo Gufeng said to them, "let''s not be impatient."

    Luo Gufeng as their captain, these people can only resist curiosity and want to see what''s going on. Lin Tian takes them down one by one and says with a smile, "OK, you are free, but next time I see your Qin companion, remember to bring him to me."

    "Yes," they all said

    Luo Gu Feng doubts why these people are so polite to Lin Tian all of a sudden. After Lin Tian asked everyone to leave, Luo Gu Feng asked, "my Lord, it was just now."

    "A lot of people in the state of Qin just now, I have taken their memory and know a lot of things." Lin Tian explained.

    After hearing this, Luo Gu Feng doubted, "so to speak, the law enforcement department of the secret court also has the Qin State''s?"

    "Well."

    Luo Gufeng takes a breath, and at this time, Luo Gufeng hears that there is news from the stone, so he takes it out and looks puzzled when he sees the content of the news. "Strange."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "The hall leader who has contributed to the hall, summoned everyone to go over and said that there is a new task to be released, and that this task should be carried out by all of us."

    "Oh? Go and have a look. " Lin Tian is very curious about what tasks need to be performed by all the people in the secret hospital.

    When Lin Tian is taken to a place called contribution hall by Luo Gufeng, you can see that it is very busy here at the moment, and many people come to pick up tasks from outside.

    Lin Tian and Luo Gu Feng line up together. In the process of waiting, they hear many people discuss the task.

    "I''ve got the task."

    "What is it?"

    "It''s said that in a border city of Shuiguo, there are many spies from enemy countries. Let''s go to catch spies and get rewards for catching them."

    "That''s what happened."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian asked, "have there been spies from enemy countries in the past that require so many people to participate?"

    "That''s not true. In general, just give it to some players. But this time, I don''t know why so many people are needed." I don''t understand that ancient style.

    This makes Lin Tian curious, until after receiving the task, Lin Tian sees the task introduction on a wooden slips.

    "Who released this task?"

    "In general, he is the hall leader who contributes to the hall and one of the main principals of the secret hall." That Luo Gu Feng explains, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "can I see him?"

    "Hard."

    "Why?"

    "He is a senior member of the secret society. No one knows what he looks like, only his high position in the secret society. It is estimated that only the head of state or some special ministers know what he looks like."

    Lin Tian had a list. He swept it out and said with a smile, "this temple master is Yanda, isn''t he?"

    "Yes, the Lord of Yan temple has the power of immortal. As for the spirit, it''s also the nine star spirit. It''s very powerful." That Luo Gu Feng says, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "do you know the Tian Mi ge of the secret courtyard?"

    "I know. It''s the deepest part of the secret courtyard, but I''ve seen it in the distance. It''s impossible to get close."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "take me."

    "Do you want it, my lord?"

    "Don''t worry, just take me outside. I''ll take the rest." Lin Tian laughs at this Luo Gu Feng, and Luo Gu Feng hesitates and says, "OK then."

    I saw Luo Gufeng take Lin Tian to the deep of the secret courtyard, and then I saw a place with the sign of "Tian Mi Ge" hanging a hundred paces away, and there were many secret guards nearby.

    "You see, too, a lot of secret sentries." That Luo Gu Feng explains, and Lin Tian laughs to say, "if, you have important intelligence, want to see the person of this day Miguel, how should do?"

    "Well, you have to report it to the front, and then the secret guard will go inside to inform you. If some temple masters or important members in tianmige want to see you, they will arrange you to go in."

    Lin Tian then laughed, "well, you say I have important information."

    "Ah?"

    "Go." Lin Tian laughs at Luo Gufeng, who has to take the token and hurry up to the door. Some secret sentries stop him.

    Luo Gufeng said, "I''m Luo Gufeng, commander of the brigade. I have an important message. I want to find the Lord of Yan temple in tianmige."

    The men looked at each other and said, "wait a minute, we''ll give you a briefing."

    Then a man went in, but after a while, the man came out and stared at Luo Gufeng and asked, "the temple Master said, no see."

    "What?" Luo Gu Feng has no choice but to look at Lin Tian. As for Lin Tian, he calls Ling long and asks Ling long to report to him. Ling long says, "why do you want me to come?"

    Lin Tianxiao said, "in your memory, I found that you have a superior, and this person''s identity is higher than you, it should be in tianmige, right?"

    "I don''t know who he is. How do you know who he is?" Ling long was suspicious, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, it will be revealed soon."

    "Do you doubt the Lord of Yandian?" Ling long was surprised, and Lin Tian smiled, "you are not stupid, but I just doubt. I only know when I see you."

    Ling long had to come forward and say to the guard who stopped him, "I, leader Ling Long of the law enforcement department, want to find the master of Yandian if I have something important."

 Chapter 1503 counter bite

    The guard went in again. After a while, the guard came out and said to Ling long, "follow me."

    Ling longleng looks down at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughs, "it seems that my guess is right. The Lord of Yan palace has a problem indeed."

    Luo Gu Feng also saw it, because Luo Gu Feng asked for an interview, but the other side didn''t let him see, but Ling long asked for an interview, so it was so easy for the other side, so Luo Gu Feng was a little worried, "if he really had a problem, how can we deal with it?"

    "Don''t worry, as long as there is a problem, I have a way to deal with it." Lin Tian said confidently.

    Luo Gufeng breathed a sigh of relief, but when the three were taken to a hut, the man who led the way left. As for Ling Long''s doubts, he looked around. "What about the Lord of Yan palace?"

    Lin Tian smiled, "don''t worry, here you are."

    At this time, a breath came from upstairs until the other side appeared at the stairway.

    It was an old man in a blue robe, with blue boxers on his hands and a bald head.

    The whole person looked fierce, and the bald one saw Ling long, but he also recognized Lin Tian, and his brow furrowed, "isn''t it a person? Why are so many people here? "

    Ling Long said nervously, "Lord Yan, he wants to see you."

    Glaring at Lin Tian, he scolded in his heart, "this guy, how can I find him?"

    Lin Tian smiled and bared his head

    Yanda said coldly, "that''s right."

    "I want to ask you something."

    But Yanda said, "who are you and why are you here? Why should I answer your question? "

    Lin Tian was ready to smile and say, "I just joined the secret courtyard today. As for why I came here, I have a question. I want to ask the Lord of Yandian. If I don''t answer it, it depends on the mood of the Lord of Yandian."

    Yanda wanted to know what Lin Tian asked, so he glared and said, "what do you want to ask?"

    "This time, you have issued a new task, and you need all the brigades, teams and even the people below to participate in it. Why?" Lin Tian stares at Yanda.

    Yanda stares, "I''m sending out the task. Do you need to ask?"

    "I''m just curious. If there''s a traitor in a city, just send some people. But let so many people go. Don''t you think there''s a problem?" Lin Tian stares at him and asks, while Yanda hums, "boy, I said, I''ll issue the task without telling you."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "is that angry?"

    "You are a little new member, dare you say that to me? Believe it or not? " That Yanda stares way, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "you try."

    "It seems that I don''t want to give you any color. You think that the Lord of the temple can let a new member of you bully me at will." Yanda finished, a strong breath appeared, and then countless blue lights and shadows caught Lin Tian.

    Not only that, but also made a loud noise. As for Lin Tian, he deliberately retreated out of the attic, and Yanda was angry at the moment and immediately chased him out.

    The other temple masters in Tianmi grid, as well as other people with important identities, also ran out to be curious about what happened.

    When people saw Yanda''s hand to a man without the power of the spirit, they all looked puzzled.

    "What happened?" someone shouted

    Linglong saw that it was the master of the secret court law enforcement hall, so he quickly said, "kill the master of the hall, the master of the Yan hall wants to kill people."

    Yanda stares at Linglong. "When did I kill?"

    "I said yes." Linglong said, while Yanda scolded in her heart, "how did this boy betray the state of Qin?"

    As for the man who was called the hall master, he asked, "Yanda, what''s the matter?"

    Yanda said, "brother Mie forgetting, this guy, when I come here, I will question my ability to issue tasks."

    This is called the person of annihilation and forgetfulness, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "this temple Lord, are you in charge of law enforcement?"

    "Yes, I''m in charge of law enforcement."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, I have something to ask you. Then you can make a decision."

    "What is it?"

    Lin Tian said the content of the task again, and then said the question to Yanda again. At last, he said, "I just suspect that he has other purposes, but this Yan Temple master can''t stand the doubt, and then he will start."

    After all, Yanda''s task is extraordinary.

    I forgot to look at Yanda. "Brother Yanda, what''s the matter?"

    "There are a lot of spies in that border city, and they are very cunning. I''m afraid that there are not enough people, so let us participate together, but there''s no time limit. It''s just to give you more choices, not necessarily everyone has to finish it." That Yanda is right.

    People think it makes sense, and the forgetting one said, "this is, if the task goes on, if there is no time limit, you can do it all the time, if you want to do it, then you can finish it."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect Yanda to be so eloquent and smiled. "Then I''ll say another thing."

    "Oh? What''s up? " That forgets to be curious, but Lin Tian smiles to say, "I think, he is the person of Qin state."

    Lin Tian''s words surprised all the people present, and Yanda sneered, "boy, I''ve been here for more than five thousand years, and I''ve been the Lord of the temple for thousands of years. Do you think I''m from the state of Qin? Isn''t that a frame up for me? "

    He also stared at Lin Tiandao. "Young man, in the secret courtyard, you have the right to doubt people, but you have to have evidence. If you don''t have evidence, you will be slandered, and then you will be punished."

    Yanda saw the opportunity coming, and quickly said to Mie forgetting, "brother Mie forgetting, I''ll be in trouble on the first day. We must punish him severely. Maybe he''s the one who made trouble in the state of Qin."

    This immediately made people doubt Lin Tian''s identity, while Luo Gu Feng knew Lin Tian''s real identity, but he couldn''t say it. He could only look at people, "everyone, he is not."

    "Then let him show the evidence, or I''ll have to get him up for questioning."

    At the moment, everyone is staring at Lin Tian to see what evidence he has. Yanda stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, if you don''t give me a reason today, you''re finished."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "isn''t there a guard beast in the secret courtyard? Let it see, will it? "

    Yanda immediately said with a smile, "boy, it''s only used before everyone joins the secret courtyard. But I''ve been here for so many years. It''s useless to use the stone statue of the secret courtyard to guard the beast."

    "So if someone has a problem, it can''t be found out?" Lin Tian asked, and the oblivion said, "you can go to guard the beast cave and let the guard beast smell."

    "Then go ahead. I''d like to go up with the Yan Temple master for inspection." Lin Tian laughs at Yanda, and Yanda says, "boy, I won''t play this game with you."

 Chapter 1504 someones making a secret move

    Lin Tian said with a smile after seeing that he didn''t agree with each other, "why, a hall Lord, even dare not this? Still, you are. "

    This made everyone stare at Yanda curiously, and the forgetful said, "brother Yanda, why don''t you try it? If you are OK, we will punish him severely."

    Others agreed, but yandakao said, "I''m the temple Lord. Why should I play this game with new people?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you don''t go, how can you get rid of your suspicion?"

    "Suspect? Boy, if you don''t have any evidence, you say I''m suspect. Isn''t that more ridiculous? " That Yanda was furious, and Lin Tianxiao said, "the more you are like this, the more people doubt you."

    "You."

    Yanda was so angry that a voice said to him, "go ahead, promise him, and then take that magic weapon with you, you can shield and protect the beast."

    Yanda was stunned when she heard the voice. She immediately returned to her mind and stared at Lin Tian. "Did I go? If it turns out that I''m OK then you have to accept any punishment?"

    "No problem." Lin Tian was very straightforward, and Yanda replied, "OK."

    Lin Tian wonders why Yanda suddenly agrees, while the forgetful one stares at Lin Tian, "young man, can we go together?"

    "Go."

    Lin Tian smiled back, and then all of them came to a cave, where they could feel a strange beast breath.

    Annihilation forgets to tell a way, "guard beast, usually is rest, wait for us to go in, want to be careful, when only five steps away from him, you go forward, if they didn''t attack you, it means you are OK, but if you attack any one of you, it means you are the enemy."

    Yanda had already said, "yes."

    I forgot to look at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I see."

    "All right, let''s go." After that, I will take you forward. When I get to a cave with purple light, I will stop you because there is a griffin like thing lying in front of us.

    "Here you go." That extinguishes forgets to say, but that Yanda immediately triggers a magic weapon in the body, forms a strange transparent strength, protects oneself.

    But Lin Tian saw it at a glance, which made him laugh in his heart, "it''s ridiculous."

    However, Lin Tian pretended to accompany the other side to the front. When they came to the Griffin, one Griffin got up, taller than the other two, and revolved around them.

    Maybe after a while, the Griffin got down, and Yanda said, "look, I''m ok, boy."

    "I''m fine, too." Lin Tian said with a smile, but Yanda said, "but you insult me, and according to the agreement just now, if I have no problem, you have to let us punish you."

    Lin Tan smiled at him. "Don''t get excited. If you have any questions, you have to wait and see."

    "Wait a minute?"

    As soon as Lin Tian waved, a mirror on Yanda flew to Lin Tian, and Yanda was shocked, but the Griffin immediately found something wrong, then continued to smell Yanda, and finally opened his mouth angrily, and a flash of lightning hit Yanda.

    "Yanda, you."

    Yanda was furious when she saw Chuanbang. "Wait, boy."

    Only Yanda wanted to leave, but Lin Tian blocked his way. With the guard beast, Yanda was forced into the corner. Yanda snorted angrily, "it''s no use killing me now."

    "What do you mean?" "I''ve already sent out tasks. Now it''s estimated that many people will go to that city. Once they step into that city, they won''t come out."

    Lin Tian doubted, "is there another painting array?"

    "Yes, there are more people coming to the painting hall this time, and they use a city man as a threat. I see how you can save the people and the people who have rushed to the secret courtyard." Yanda was very pleased.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect anything else, but suddenly a black thing hit Yanda in the dark. Yanda screamed, and her body immediately turned into a pool of water.

    The people at the scene were immediately frightened, and Lin Tian hurriedly turned around and questioned the people at the scene, "who was that just now?"

    They all said it wasn''t them, but they said in a hurry, "Damn it, there are people who kill people in full view."

    Lin Tian stared at the water. "This kind of means is really poisonous."

    Forget to worry, "don''t run for me if you are here now. Go to guard the beast one by one and let it check."

    They had to line up to get rid of the suspicion, but the guardian didn''t find anything. As for Lin Tian, he came to a corner and looked at some powder on the ground and said, "don''t look for it. The man escaped."

    Forget not to channel, "how can it be so fast."

    Lin Tian explained, "this man, after typing something, he slipped away."

    Forgetting to ask other people immediately, "do you know who is standing here?"

    They all looked puzzled and shook their heads. Obviously they had never seen the same thing before, but they were in a hurry. "Damn it."

    Lin Tian said, "who is the dean of the secret hospital? Take me to see him."

    Forget to doubt, "see the dean?"

    "Yes, shouldn''t you go to the dean to report such a big incident?" Lin Tian asked and answered, and Mie forgot to say, "the Dean has been closed for a long time, and he has not cared about anything."

    "Who do you look for when you have a big deal?"

    "Go straight to the Lord." The forgetful one explained, and Lin Tian said, "so, send someone to tell the Lord. As for the president, take me to see him."

    "Dean, it''s closed." That forgets to explain, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "no one, I will not let go."

    "You''re crazy?" he said? Do you doubt the dean? "

    Others thought Lin Tian was crazy, and Lin Tian said, "now tianmige, who is not here except you?"

    "In addition to the president, it is the vice president," he said

    "And the vice president?"

    "He appears occasionally. When he''s OK, he''s closed."

    "Take me to the two of them." Lin Tian didn''t want to waste his time. He said directly to the annihilator, but he hesitated. After all, if it doesn''t work well, it may be criticized. So he said, "young man, it''s not that I don''t want to take you, it''s the dean. No one can see it."

    "What? Am I not qualified enough? " Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    "You''re new here," said the forgetting embarrassment

    But Koro said, "destroy the Lord, he is absolutely qualified."

    "What do you know?" Mie forgets to stare, and Lin Tian laughs to see Mie forgets, "then can we talk alone?"

 Chapter 1505 find the person who killed Yanda

    Forget to look at Lin Tian suspiciously, "talk alone?"

    "Yes, show you something." Lin Tian laughs at his forgetfulness, but he is confused. But he still takes Lin Tian to an attic.

    "Say what you show me." That forgetful curious look to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughs to see the forgetful, then takes out the clear order, and that forgetful stunned, momentarily hurriedly stammered, "this."

    "Have you seen enough?" Lin Tian smiled and asked the annihilator, "yes."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "well, now, no nonsense, take me to see the dean."

    "Good."

    "But the matter of this crystal clear order, you still keep secret, don''t tell others." Lin Tian told the annihilator, "why don''t adults tell us the secret?"

    "If it''s all said, some people will have to hide from me." Lin tianxie smiles.

    "Check?"

    "Yes, this time I''m here, some people in the secret hall, to see if anyone has betrayed the water country." Lin Tian explained, but Mie forgot to be surprised. "It''s the same thing."

    "Well, lead the way."

    "Well."

    That forgetful one took Lin Tian out of the attic, and then went to a mysterious hall. Besides, there were some guards outside the hall. However, those people immediately gave way.

    Then the two entered the main hall, which was dark and peaceful, and looked terrible.

    Not only that, two people walk in, but also hear footsteps.

    Until Mie forgot to come to Yimi outdoor and say to Lin Tian, "the dean and the Vice Dean are all here."

    "Open the door."

    Mie forgot to press once in a place, and the door of the secret room opened.

    I saw an old man sitting there motionless, while the other one was a little young, and he was a little fat, and he had ghost gas on his body. But he quickly put the ghost gas away and came to the airway, "forget it, don''t you come here?"

    "Vice president, we have something important to report to the president." That extinguishes forgets to say, and that vice president airway, "I no matter have what matter, all go out to say for me, don''t disturb dean to cultivate."

    He forgets the sound and plans to go out, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "let''s talk about it."

    "Who are you?" said the vice president angrily

    After that forgetful introduction, the vice president glared, "what is a new man doing here?"

    "It was he who discovered that the Lord of Yan palace was the personnel of the state of Qin." That forgets to explain a way, and vice president brows up, "Yanda? Qin people? "

    "Yes."

    "Impossible." The vice president didn''t believe it, but the one who forgot to explain it once, and the vice president looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "boy, how do you know Yanda has a problem?"

    "Intuition."

    The vice president sneered, "intuition? I think you''re setting it up. "

    "Frame up?"

    "Yes, you must have framed Yanda, and then let the guardian beast attack him." The vice president hums, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "I have this ability?"

    But the vice president sneered, "boy, as far as I know, there is a doctor in the city, and he knows how to control the sacred beast, so I doubt that you can control the guardian beast."

    "You even know me? You are very busy. " Lin Tian smiled at the vice president, and the vice president immediately ordered, "if he has a problem, take him."

    Forgetting that Lin Tian is a special person, he hesitated, "vice president, here."

    "What is it? Get him! " The vice president said angrily, but he didn''t know what to do. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t hide. You are also from the state of Qin."

    As soon as he said this, he was shocked to forget, and the vice president said coldly, "what do you mean, boy?"

    "Say, what''s your name? What do you do in the state of Qin?" Lin Tian laughs at the vice president, and the vice president hums, "boy, don''t be bloody."

    "You say I framed you?"

    "Yes." The vice president must have said, and Lin Tian smiled at the old man sitting, "well, let''s talk about it."

    "The dean is closed. How can I answer you?" The vice president glared, and Lin tianxie smiled, "I see, you control him, so that he can''t wake up."

    "Boy, you''re talking nonsense." The Deputy Dean airway, and Lin Tian a jump, came to the Dean behind, and put one hand on his forehead, and then one hand grasp.

    A needle was drawn from the back of the dean''s head.

    The Dean immediately opened his eyes, then let go of his momentum and scolded the Vice Dean, "Yuan Haotian, you son of a bitch."

    Yuan Haotian is the name of the vice president. But he didn''t expect Lin Tian to take out the president''s needle and immediately plan to withdraw. The president is not vegetarian and powerful. He stops yuan Haotian in front of him and beats him to the ground.

    Yuan Haotian looks ugly, "hateful."

    The Dean hummed and was going to kill him, but yuan Haotian shouted, "wait, I have some questions."

    "I''m dying, so much more?" The Dean shouted angrily, while yuan Haotian stared at Lin Tian and asked, "boy, how do you know that the dean is controlled by me?"

    "It''s very simple. When I came in just now, I was full of ghost gas. When you see us, you put the ghost gas away."

    "That just means I''m a ghost." That Yuan Haotian still didn''t understand, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are the ghost repair right, but when you just killed Yanda, there was your ghost gas in the residual drugs on the scene."

    "Drugs can find my breath?" That Yuan Haotian doesn''t believe it, and Lin Tianxiao says, "my resolution is very strong."

    Hearing this, Yuan Hao said in a hurry, "no wonder the alliance of heaven and ancient times has ordered to catch you. You are so terrible."

    "Oh? So, are you from the alliance of the ancients? "

    "Yes, but boy, you want to catch me and dream!" Yuan Haotian said, immediately turned into ghost gas, floating around, and proudly said, "I turned into gas, you want to kill me or hurt me, are unable to do."

    The Dean angrily attacked all kinds of people, but he couldn''t do anything about yuan Haotian. Yuan Haotian laughed, "don''t waste your energy without the dean. In my state, unless you have strong ghost or soul skills, you can''t hurt me."

    This is called the lack of dean''s angry way, "in my life, the most regret to lead you to the secret hospital, but also let you become a vice president."

    Yuan Haotian laughs, "lack of wind, don''t say you are so aggrieved. At the beginning, you didn''t think I was strong enough to help you manage the secret hospital?"

    "I will take you down and give you to the Lord of the Kingdom," he said

    "Oh? Is that garbage Lord who can only rely on the national teacher? " Yuan Hao said and laughed, but he continued to attack crazily after he was angry.

    But yuan Haotian wandered there and laughed at the people. "I''ll attack you and then I''ll go."

 Chapter 1506 frost and cold fairy sword

    Lack of wind is not willing, quickly shut the door, but yuan Haotian laughed, "this door is useless, is not sealed?"

    "You." The lack of wind made his face red and his ears red, and he did not know what to do, but Lin Tian was smiling.

    Yuan Haotian looks at Lin Tian and stares at him. "What are you laughing at, boy?"

    "I laugh, you are naive." Lin Tian joked, while yuan Haotian sneered, "I''m naive? What do you mean? "

    "I mean, do you really think there''s no way to deal with you?"

    "Of course."

    But as soon as the sound fell, Lin Tian played the magic of killing ghosts. Suddenly, countless demons were entangled in the black air. However, Yuan Haotian said, "some demons just want to take me?"

    "Do you really think it''s just an ordinary demon soul?"

    "Isn''t it?" Yuan Haotian laughed, while Lin Tian laughed. "That''s OK, let''s have a good look."

    At this time, the demon soul suddenly attacked yuan Haotian, and Yuan Haotian immediately screamed. Before he knew it, Lin Tian''s ghost book hit him again. Yuan Haotian was hit by the ghost book on the spot.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, show up."

    Yuan Haotian is out of control and recovers his body directly. However, he is very happy because of the lack of wind. He rushes forward to fight him with one hand. Yuan Haotian is seriously injured and even spits blood. His face is ugly. "Bastard, you are really disgusting."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I feel very comfortable."

    Lack of wind is still not relieved, ready to go up to continue to toss him, but Lin Tian said, "lack of Dean, don''t worry, he is still useful."

    "Use?"

    "Yes, he belongs to the alliance of heaven and ancient times. As long as he breaks the shackles of his soul, I can use him for me." Lin Tian smiled confidently, but was surprised by the lack of wind. "Really?"

    "Of course." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he came to Yuan Haotian''s side, and then pointed his finger on his forehead. At first, Yuan Haotian swore, but then he stopped.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "why don''t you scold?"

    Yuan Haotian looked ugly, and finally compromised, "my Lord."

    "My lord?" Lack of wind suspicious look to Lin Tian, and that out of forgetting is also very confused, as for Lin Tian look to lack of wind smile said, "he, I took it."

    Lack of wind but stop, "no way."

    "Why?"

    "He is an important person in the state of Qin. I have to give him to the Lord."

    "Don''t worry, the sovereign will listen to me." Lin Tian smiled and said, "the Lord of the country also listens to you?"

    "Yes, no, you can go to the Lord." After Lin Tian finished, he smiled and took yuan Haotian away.

    Lack of wind curious to see to that out forget, and out forget to say, "Dean, hurry to report with the Lord."

    Lack of wind and hum, immediately take Mie and forget to leave, while Lin Tian takes yuan Haotian to the secret courtyard and asks, "in the secret courtyard, how many people have been taken down by the state of Qin?"

    "There are many, but they are all at my command." That Yuan Haotian explained, as for Lin Tianxiao, he said, "well, you can let all the people in the secret courtyard come back. I need to clean it up."

    Yuan Haotian Leng next way, "all back?"

    "Yes, any questions?" Lin Tian laughs at Yuan Haotian, but yuan Haotian naturally does not dare. He can only summon people back. After Lin Tian finishes these people, he takes yuan Haotian to the border city of Shuiguo.

    This border city is exactly the new place of painting Xiantang lane, while yuan Haotian, who came to the outside of the city, hesitated, "Sir, do we really want to go in?"

    "Any questions?"

    "The people who paint the fairy hall can make many strange paintings. If we go in like this, we won''t be able to come out." Yuan Haotian hesitated, and Lin Tianxiao said, "don''t worry, I''ll come out, but I have to let you in and help me find a person''s true dignity."

    "Who?"

    "Qin Fu."

    "Elder Qin?" Yuan Haotian was surprised, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, find him and tell me where he is."

    Yuan Haotian had to enter the city first, but the border city in front of him was not allowed to enter. As for Lin Tian, after waiting for a while, he also entered the city.

    At the moment, the people in the city are crazy to go out, but they just can''t go out. They can only complain one by one.

    But on some roofs, there are some people who draw fairyland laughing.

    See those disciples, one by one joking, "don''t waste your energy, you people of the water country, come, don''t want to go out."

    "Yes, experience the feeling of being stabbed by the frost sword."

    Hearing the frost and cold sword, Lin Tian flashes a strange light. In this time and space, a sword with cold air comes from the air and flies to those people one by one. The people who are hit are frozen there immediately.

    The people who painted Xiantang laughed.

    Lin Tian makes a leap, then grabs the frost sword with one hand.

    This frost cold sword is an immortal weapon. I saw it shining blue light. Under the blue light, there are some black runes that control the soul of the sword.

    At the same time, there is a line of small words under the sword, "emperor Lin gave the frost fairy."

    Frost and cold fairy is a powerful immortal in the fairyland. Later, she became Lin Tian''s Apprentice. After Lin Tian went to the fairyland, she never contacted again. But Lin Tian suddenly saw this sword at the moment and wondered what happened.

    So Lin Tian is going to clear the black seal on it. But at this time, the people who painted the fairy hall surrounded each other. Some people shouted, "boy, put down the sword."

    "Who controls this sword?" Lin Tian asked coldly as he cleaned the seal, but those people ignored him and just let Lin Tian put down his sword.

    Lin Tian still abolished those controls one by one. After the seal was cleared, Lin Tian found that the soul of the sword was invisible, as if it had been affected by something.

    "Can you hear me?" Lin Tian stared at the sword soul and asked, and the sword soul made a weak voice, "who are you?"

    "I, Lindy." Lin Tian hurriedly said, and the sword soul became very powerful, still there for help, "Lin Di, help me."

    The next moment, however, the soul of the sword disappears.

    Lin Tian knew that someone had hidden the soul of the sword. Lin Tian put the sword away and stared at those people coldly. "Who controls the sword?"

    "Who do you think you are? How can I tell you? " Someone hummed.

    Lin Tian said coldly, "if you don''t say it, I''ll do it later."

    But they laughed, and some said, "those who do not even have the power of the spirit want to fight us?"

    "Yes, do you know who we are? We are the elite disciples of Qin traditional Chinese painting immortal hall. " Some people are more proud of it, but Lin Tian holds the sword and shakes it hard. Countless cold shadows of the sword hit them one by one.

    All of a sudden, countless people were frozen there, and Lin Tian broke into the soul seal one by one, seizing their memories and seeing who was controlling the sword.

 Chapter 1507 mutation induced by ghost iron

    The memory of these people only shows a genius who drew the immortal hall. Jian Hong held this sword.

    "Jian Hong? How can this man bring his sword? " Lin Tian was confused, and then a voice came from the city, "boy, I didn''t expect you to come."

    This is a draught painting, and Lin Tian smiled back. "You guys, if you escape here, you think I can''t catch you?"

    The painting has no wind but says confidently, "boy, you took advantage of the water flower and the moon before, but you can''t break the painting here, because the painting is maintained by countless monks in the city. If you break the painting, you will kill them directly."

    "Friar?"

    "Yes." When Lin Tian looked at the painting, he found that the painting array was maintained by all the people in the city, which means that if he broke the painting array, he would immediately let them die.

    So if you want to crack this, you have to find the core area of the painting array and the person who controls the painting.

    So Lin Tian smiled back and said, "you are half right."

    Wufeng asked, "what do you mean?"

    "Although most of the power of this painting comes from the monks in the city, it is the people behind who really control the painting. As long as I find those who control the painting, I can naturally break the painting array."

    The painting is still in the dark and sneers, "boy, this city is very big, and how do you know where we are?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll find you." Lin Tian finished, and began to look for it in the city, but the painting was still there laughing, "it''s ridiculous."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but moves forward step by step.

    I saw the people and friars in the street waiting to die one by one, and Lin Tian was here, just like passers-by, who didn''t know him at all.

    There are only some people who are mixed in the crowd. They peep at Lin Tian, but they soon pretend not to find Lin Tian.

    As for the draught painting, I stand in a yard and stare at the picture on a large screen and say with a smile, "you see, two princes, he has come to this city."

    Seeing this scene, the emperor angrily said, "we must kill him."

    The fourth prince also said, "he did us harm."

    Drawing without wind and laughing at the third prince and the fourth prince, "two princes, how many forces can you call in the water country?"

    The third prince wondered, "what do you want to do?"

    "We in the state of Qin also control many forces, and there are many spies. If we cooperate with your forces, I think it''s not a problem to let the Lord of the state be your pawn." The painting is calm and confident.

    The third prince said, "can you take the water country?"

    "As long as you want to be and cooperate with us, there must be no problem." The painting was windless and said with a smile, while the third prince said excitedly, "OK, what are you going to do?"

    "Don''t worry. We can use this city to wipe out some forces of the water country after we solve this boy." The painting said with a smile.

    The third prince said, "OK."

    The fourth prince was also full of expectation. At this time, Lin Tian sat on a roof and stared at the three people in the yard and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? If you can''t be a prince, you still want to be the leader of the country? "

    "You, how did you find this." As for Lin Tianxiao, he said, "it''s still very easy to find some people in the city. Besides, many of you who paint the fairy hall have been taken by me."

    "No way," he said

    Lin Tian held the frost sword and stared at the painting without wind. "You should know what it is."

    "This is brother Jianhong''s sword." The painting was calm, and Lin Tian laughed and said, "where is he now?"

    "How can I tell you?"

    "Then I''ll have to take you down." Lin tianxie laughs, and then countless demons and spirits wind around the painting, but the painting looks ugly, and stare at Lin Tian, "boy, you won''t have a good end."

    "You said that last time you escaped, you didn''t hide well, and now you dare to appear in front of me. Isn''t that because of your own death?" Lin Tian has no choice but to laugh, and the ghost moves.

    The picture was bleak and continuous, and the ghost Book suddenly hit the past, and the picture suddenly stared, "No."

    "Come here." Lin Tian''s voice, like a call, made the painting go to Lin Tian without wind, and the third prince and the fourth Prince were scared.

    Painting without wind but struggling, "boy, I tell you, I will not be afraid of you."

    "Oh? Are you going to fight me? " Lin Tian asked with a smile that the painting was windless, and the painting was windless. "I will fight with you to the end."

    "Fight to the end? Is that all you can do? " Lin Tian finished saying, a jump, came to him, directly a finger on his forehead, and the moment when the painting was calm, he felt something, and then stared.

    The third prince and the fourth prince are curious about the draught of the painting. Lin Tian laughs at the draught of the painting and says, "now we can have a good chat."

    "What do you want to know?" he said

    The sudden change of the painting made the third prince and the fourth Prince nervous, and then he stepped back step by step, while Lin Tian smiled at the two men, "two, don''t worry, I''ll talk to you later."

    "We are not stupid," said the third prince

    With that, the third prince and the fourth Prince immediately ran outside, while Lin Tian smiled and saw that the painting was unfriendly. "Follow me."

    Then Lin Tian leaped out and stood in front of the two princes. The three princes said nervously, "boy, I am the third prince. What do you want?"

    "Third prince? Do you know that you are traitors now? And there ''s a bounty all over the place. " Lin Tian laughs at them, and the third prince is furious.

    But then the ghost iron in the third prince''s body changed. Suddenly, the third prince''s face was black, and then the whole person''s eyes were black.

    Not only that, the teeth grow, but also the nails change.

    Seeing this, the fourth prince was so scared that his legs were soft. "Brother Sanhuang, what''s the matter with you?"

    The third prince went crazy and said, "death."

    I saw that the third prince hit the fourth prince with one palm, which made the fourth Prince''s body pierced. However, the fourth prince could not believe that he would die in the third prince''s hand.

    Seeing the soul of the fourth prince, when he was about to enter the Yin world, the third prince waved his hand, and the soul of the fourth prince was sucked in, and then the third prince put the soul on the floating ghost iron in front of him.

    The fourth prince screamed suddenly, and then the ghost iron became stronger.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "you can really use ghost iron to enhance your strength."

    The third prince grabbed the ghost iron with one hand, and then said coldly, "we will meet again."

    The next moment, the third prince was shrouded in a ghost gas, and then disappeared in the original place. As for the painting, he looked foolish.

 Chapter 1508 good strength!

    Lin Tian looks at the picture and says, "ghost iron, who gave it to him?"

    "It''s Qin Fu," he said

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "what about Qin Fu?"

    "I don''t know." Wufeng shook his head, and Lin Tian said, "go, take me to Jianhong."

    Jianhong, when he heard about this man, he was a little timid. "My elder martial brother, he is not only good at painting, but also good at swordsmanship. He even has Linggen. It''s said that it''s Xiangen."

    "Sagan?"

    "Yes, it''s very powerful, Sanger, and it''s not easy."

    Lin Tian smiled, "if you say that, I''d like to fight with you."

    "You really want to go?" he hesitated

    Lin Tianen said, "lead the way."

    After a while, he came to an inn, which looked very calm, but when he came there, he could meet several disciples of the painting immortal hall and respectfully said, "painting elder martial brother."

    "How about elder martial brother Jianhong?"

    "He''s upstairs resting."

    The painting Wufeng immediately took Lin Tianlou. During the climbing, the painting Wufeng was very uneasy and stared at Lin Tian. "That adult, my elder martial brother Jianhong, he looks very gentle on the surface, but he has a strong heart at the bottom of his heart."

    "A strong heart?"

    "Yes, if he knew the sword was here, he would clean you up." The painting was windless, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I want to ask him what happened to the sword!"

    The painting looks at Lin Tian strangely without wind. "Are you really not afraid of him?"

    "There is nothing to be afraid of." Lin Tian didn''t care about it, but Wufeng had no choice but to come outside and knock on the door, "brother Jianhong."

    "What''s the matter?" There was a cold voice inside, and I could feel the cold everywhere. But the painting was windless and tensed, "elder martial brother Jianhong, someone wants to see you."

    "Who?"

    "Here, he, take your sword." Wufeng didn''t know what to say. He had no choice but to say something. But the people in the room immediately opened the door.

    "Duang", a loud noise, the door burst open, and the cold air inside forced out.

    The cold air turned into a hand, and Lin Tian wanted to take the frost sword from Lin Tian''s hand. Lin Tian put up the frost sword and said with a smile, "want to take the sword?"

    "Who are you?" The other side found that Lin Tian was quick to start, unlike ordinary people who asked strangely, while Lin Tian looked at the chill and said, "show your face."

    At this time, the chill disappeared, and the people inside stared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian saw that the other side was a young man, and his breath was really strong. He asked, "how did this sword come?"

    "How can I tell you?" That sword Hong doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "you''d better tell me."

    "Shall I not say?"

    "Then try." Lin Tian smiled at him, but Jianhong stared at him when he didn''t expect that he would be threatened by a weak person. "It seems that I have to let you know my strength."

    With that, Jianhong''s chill flew out again and turned into countless swords.

    These swords are very strong. When they are hit one by one, Lin Tian only has the right to dodge. When Jian Hong finds that Lin Tian can dodge his sword, he immediately looks around. "Boy, do you only dodge?"

    "It''s too narrow here. Let''s go outside." After Lin Tian finished, he jumped and ran outside, and Jian Hong rushed out.

    Then Lin Tian stood on the street, and the sword hung appeared, as for the nearby disciples of the painting hall.

    "Look, elder martial brother Jianhong."

    "Who is that man? He is so arrogant that he wants to fight with elder martial brother Jianhong."

    "Which one doesn''t have eyes."

    While people were laughing at Lin Tian, the other friars nearby expected Lin Tian to defeat the people who painted the immortal hall, and Jianhong looked coldly at Lin Tian, "boy, I will give you a chance to surrender."

    "Surrender?"

    "Yes, give me the sword and let you live." The sword Hong said coldly, but Lin Tian laughed, "what a way to live."

    Jian Hong looks at Lin Tian coldly. "What? Don''t you want to try? "

    "I don''t want to." Lin Tian smiles, but Jianhong suddenly sinks down. Then countless swords fly out like snakes, like countless swords overlapping, and there is only one goal, that is, Lin Tian.

    Everyone in the room was dumbfounded.

    But Lin Tian''s strength is even stronger. He turns into countless ghosts and stands on the surrounding roof. Then he laughs and says, "you are powerful, but you can''t hit me. What''s the use?"

    Jianhong was angry and cast the magic again. This time, he used the power of the Holy Spirit, and then countless sword rains fell on Lin Tian''s head.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was shocked, and Jianhong said with a smile, "boy, you know I''m powerful."

    we think that these sword rains can easily defeat Lin Tian, and Lin Tian continues to release the shadow, and then ridicule, "your sword rain range, there are many of my magic?"

    "You rascal!" The swordsman was in a hurry, but the painter of Xiantang couldn''t see it anymore. He called out crazily, "boy, you scoundrel."

    "That''s right, you big rascal."

    However, some of them were in Tinglin heaven and "destroyed the painting hall"

    For a while, two voices were shouting, and Jianhong sat down one by one, and then a huge figure appeared behind Jianhong. Moreover, Jianhong held a huge sword shadow and stared at the ghosts, "dead."

    The sword shadow turned into countless small sword shadows and hit Lin Tian''s shadow one by one. Later, Lin Tian wiped out Lin Tian''s shadow. Lin Tian stood on a roof and said with a smile, "yes, I have some skills."

    Seeing that Lin Tian was still alive, Jian Hong was afraid to go on with the huge figure holding the sword shadow and attacking Lin Tian frantically, which was so powerful that all buildings were broken down.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it seems that I have to reduce my strength for you."

    After that, Lin Tian made a leap in the past, and the power of the Holy Spirit on Jianhong immediately weakened, making the shadow behind him disappear. When Lin Tian arrived at Jianhong, they looked at each other.

    All the people in the room looked stupid, and Jianhong said coldly, "what did you do to me?"

    "I will weaken the spirit of others." Lin Tian smiled at each other, but Jianhong had to use the airway instead. At one time, the airway reached three billion yuan, and said coldly, "if I use the elixir and rune, it will reach more than 10 billion yuan."

    "Oh? Is it? Then I''m worried. " Lin Tian also opened the airway, but remained in the basic airway of 100 million.

    When we saw that there were only 100 million airway, we thought Lin Tian was finished, especially those sanxiu sighed, "no one can save us."

    "No, it''s over." The crowd sighed.

    The people who painted Xiantang were all fighting like blood, shouting crazily.

 Chapter 1509 the indestructible tower

    Some people also laugh at Lin Tian, "one hundred million, only one hundred million, how can I compare with three billion elder martial brothers Jianhong?"

    "What''s more, if elder martial brother Jianhong takes Dan medicine or Rune blessing and has more than 10 billion airways, he doesn''t think there is any residue left."

    Painting without wind but frowning, but in the heart of doubt, "should not be so simple."

    As for Jianhong, he stared at Lin Tian with cold eyes. "Boy, if you don''t want to die, just return the sword to me, or I''ll let you die."

    "Come on, hurry up." Lin Tian excites the other side, but Jian Hong is so angry that he bites his teeth. "What do you mean, boy?"

    "I mean it''s very simple. Hurry up, or there will be no chance."

    Jian Hong was furious. "OK, I''ll let you know my strength."

    At the next moment, the power of three billion airways turns into a palm and hits Lin Tian across the air. Lin Tian just steps back and says, "you''d better take pills or runes."

    But they were shocked. Some people were still dementia. "Three billion, can''t take him?"

    Obviously, the palm just now was too weird for everyone, and Jianhong was naturally upset, so he took the pill, and under the stimulation of the pill, his strength increased dramatically.

    Nine billion airway, which is a pill tripled, but Lin Tian despised it. "It''s too weak. I''d better use the rune."

    "Boy, nine billion is enough." Jian Hong once again gathered his hand and hit Lin Tian. Lin Tian was only retreated for a while after the earthquake, but he was still intact. He stood still and said with a smile, "do you want to play?"

    Now we look at Lin Tian like monsters, and draw a picture without wind. We take a breath, "it''s terrible. It''s OK."

    Jian Hong''s face was drawn and he said angrily, "boy, you forced me to do this."

    "Come on." Lin tianxie laughs. At this time, Jianhong is mad. He pastes a rune, which is a four-star enhanced rune. It directly impacts 9 billion to more than 30 billion.

    Lin Tian saw such a strong existence for the first time, but became excited. "Come on."

    Jianhong uses the powerful airway to turn into a sword Qi, which is very powerful, and then flies out one by one.

    Lin Tian didn''t dodge, but let the sword strike him. As for his body, he stepped back step by step, but his airway changed a little bit. After that, Lin Tian looked at it, added 10 million yuan and said with a smile, "it''s not enough, go on."

    Everyone has been blindfolded. They don''t know what to think of Lin Tian. But Jian Hongdao said, "boy, I don''t believe you will be OK all the time."

    Finish saying, the forced sword Hong has been crazy attack.

    Lin Tian''s airway continues to increase crazily.

    By about the time of saturation, Lin Tian had reached 150 million airway, that is to say, an increase of 50 million.

    "Well, not bad." Lin Tian is very satisfied, but Jian Hong is a little tired. After all, he is so crazy to attack. He consumes a lot of physical strength, just like he is too tired to work alone. He is breathless there.

    Lin Tian shrugged and smiled, "it''s my turn."

    Lin tianxie smiles, holds the frost and cold sword, and then displays a kind of sword technique with cold force.

    I saw these swordsmanship encircle Jian Hong one by one from all directions. There were countless wounds on Jian Hong immediately. Then I turned around and disappeared into a blue light.

    "That''s how you escaped?" Lin Tian was a little disappointed, but Jian Hongdao said, "boy, I''m not going to let go of this hatred."

    "Don''t go, I have something else to look for you!" Lin Tian finished, a leap, and went out.

    But Jianhong is still in the tens of billions with his own airway, making a crazy leap and finally entering a tower.

    The golden light of the tower is shining, and Lin Tian knows from the windless memory of the painting that this is the core of the painting. To enter, unless the people inside agree, the people outside cannot enter at all.

    Lin Tian laughs at the tower. "When I break the tower, you''re done."

    Then Lin Tian is going to get close to the tower. However, the golden light of the tower flashes wildly, so Lin Tian can''t get close to it. Lin Tian has to absorb the power of the tower in the air. But because of the air separation, it takes a lot of time, but Lin Tian doesn''t give up, but absorbs it silently.

    At the moment, in the tower, the sword hung stood there to rest, and the four elders asked, "what''s the matter?"

    The five elders touched the sharp chin and murmured, "here comes the guy."

    "Who?" The four elders were curious, and after the five elders explained one by one, the four elders stared, "this guy, how come to this city?"

    "We make such a big noise, and Shuiguo will surely find a way to let him come."

    Four long old gas is urgent, "Damn, this guy, is really haunted."

    "It doesn''t matter. It''s better if we come here. We just use the whole city to fight with him. I''ll see if he dares to kill the whole city." Five finish, come to a big screen.

    Through the big screen, you can see the situation outside the tower.

    The elder five put his hands back to each other, then smiled outside and said, "boy, I didn''t expect to meet you here."

    "Yes, but you can''t escape this time." Lin Tianxiao said, while the old five sneered, "boy, this tower is connected with the whole city. If you want to abolish this tower, you have to kill the people of the whole city, or you will not be able to break it."

    The four elders also laughed, "boy, don''t waste your energy, it''s useless."

    Lin Tian said, "of course, I know, but I have a way to disconnect this tower from the paintings in the city."

    "Naive." The five elders despised it, and the four elders said, "boy, I''ll show you the horror of this painting."

    Finish saying, the sky began to gather a golden sword shadow, and the target is Lin Tian, and then crazy to attack Lin Tian, and Lin Tian can only dodge there.

    The four elders laughed, and the five elders said proudly, "boy, you can''t break it now."

    Lin Tian smiled and looked around. "It''s really interesting, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll come back later."

    With that, Lin Tian left, and the five elders frowned, "what''s the matter, this guy?"

    Four elders also want to know, but Jianhong is unwilling to stare at his back airway, "when I have a good rest, I will find him for a fight."

    But the four elders asked curiously, "what? You lost to him, too? "

    "I can''t take him down with more than 30 billion airways." The sword hung in the air, and the four elder''s chubby face looked inconceivable, "what? Not more than 30 billion? "

    "Well."

    However, the five elders congealed and said, "it seems that this kid has to be eliminated, otherwise it will do great harm to us in painting the immortal hall and Qin state."

    The four elders said gloomily, "although we say that, we can''t go out to fight against him. We can only rely on this painting to fight against him with the people of the whole city."

 Chapter 1510 canst run

    After hearing the words of the four elders, the five elders congealed and said, "ask the three elders how he is going."

    The four elders hesitated, "I will go to him."

    Four elders turned around and came to the secret chamber of a tall tower. Here, xuanlu held a broken stone painting in his hands and stared at it motionless with both eyes red.

    "Three elders."

    Xuanlu is solemn. "Don''t you see that I''m studying painting?"

    "Three elders, that guy is here." The fat mouth of the four elders could not help but open up, and xuanlu heard this and looked at him. "Who''s coming?"

    "It''s the boy who destroys shuihuajingyue."

    "Where is it?" Xuanlu was immediately shocked, and the four elders explained what they had just done, and then said, "although he left, I think he will come again."

    Xuanlu gets angry. "I will clean up the painting after I have studied it."

    "Well, I see." The four elders understood, and then the four elders retreated, while xuanlu stared at the painting in his hand, "when I study this immortal painting thoroughly, I will seal you in so that you will never come out."

    For Lin Tian, he didn''t know what these people were thinking, and he now received the news from Yuan Haotian, that is, he has confirmed the position of Qin Fu.

    At this moment, Qin Fu is hiding in a corner of the city, and Yuan Haotian is in front of him.

    Qin Fu, as one of the elders, saw yuan Haotian coming to find himself and asked, "aren''t you the vice president of the secret palace? Why are you here? "

    "Elder Qin, the Lord of the water country asked me to investigate such a big problem in the border city, so I came." Yuan Haotian said with a smile, and Qin Fu said in a voice, "this is true, after all, you are the vice president."

    Yuan Haotian asked tentatively, "elder Qin, what should I do next?"

    "You can stay at will for a few days, and then I''ll ask the people in the painting hall to send you out, and you can go back and report it casually, saying that the people in the painting hall have set up a painting array here, which is very difficult to deal with." Said Qin Fu.

    Yuan Haotian''s hum, and Qin Fu is going to continue to close, Lin Tian appears beside him and says with a smile, "you Tiangu alliance can really play, and there are people everywhere."

    Qin Fu was shocked. "How did you find it?"

    Lin Tian fooled and said, "I''ve collected your three separate figures. I want to find you. It''s natural and simple."

    Qin Fu naturally doesn''t believe it. "You don''t fool me."

    "Anyway, I found you. This time I''ll see how you escape." Lin Tian laughs at Qin Fu, and Qin Fu immediately gets up and is ready to leave. Lin Tian is ready, and the demon soul has been around him and says, "do you want to leave?"

    When Qin Fu saw these spirits, he felt sick and scolded, "boy, you are less proud."

    "Oh? What do you think? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Qin Fu gnashed his teeth. "Boy, I''m the elder of Tiangu alliance."

    "What happened to the elder? Am I still afraid of you? "

    "You''d better let me go, or you will be the enemy of our ancient alliance and even our Qin state." Qin Fu threatened, and Lin Tian sneered, "I''m not even afraid of you. I''m still afraid of you?"

    When Qin Fu saw that Lin Tian didn''t take Tian Gu''s adult seriously, he said, "boy, I''ll tell you, don''t be crazy."

    But Lin Tian sneered, "it''s my business whether I''m crazy or not."

    After that, Lin Tian''s demon soul entered the other party''s body. Qin Fu was very sad because he had lost three body shadows. But he screamed at such a blow.

    Lin Tian''s ghost book is beaten. Qin Fu can''t escape. He can only scold, "asshole."

    "Now your body and soul are under my control." Lin Tian laughs at Qin Fu, and Qin Fu stares, "it''s impossible."

    "Impossible? Then you can see. " After Lin Tian finished speaking, he let Qin Fu come here, and Qin Fu''s body really walked by step by step.

    This frightens Qin Fu to scold, "you, what did you do to my body."

    "Of course it''s under my control." Lin Tian put one hand on the other''s forehead, but Qin Fu didn''t have Lin Tian''s order, so he couldn''t move at all, so he could only shout, "you, what do you want to do?"

    Lin Tianzhen breaks the shackles of the soul, breaks into the soul seal, and then looks at Qin Fu, who is stunned. "Naturally, I want to control you."

    Qin Fu stared, "you."

    "Well, now that you are my man, it''s time to cooperate with me."

    "With you?"

    "Yes, I want all the members of the alliance to report to me right away." Lin tianxie smiles, and Qin Fu stares, "you."

    "As an elder, I think you have this right." Lin Tian laughs at Qin Fu, and Qin Fu says in horror, "I do, but let me betray Tiangu adults, I."

    "Don''t forget, you are loyal to me now, not Tiangu." Lin Tian laughs at Qin Fu, who knows that he has no way to go, and sighs, "OK."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, I''ll arrange around you. You can continue to call people."

    Qin Fu hum, and then one by one contact, the alliance in the ancient days in the water people called one by one.

    Those people thought something important was coming.

    However, after three days, all these people have been taken down by Lin Tian.

    The people of Tiangu alliance never dreamed that they were taken down by the people of Shuiguo. Qin Fu looked at Lin Tian and said, "everyone should be here."

    "So, no more?"

    "Well."

    Lin Tian was very satisfied and said, "OK, next, you guys, it''s time to help me do something."

    Those days old alliance people looked at each other, and Lin Tian glanced at it. There were thousands of people here who laughed, "you can break that tower well."

    After that, Lin Tian took all the people to the tower, and when the five elders in the tower saw a group of people from the alliance of heaven and ancient times following Lin Tian, he was shocked, "what''s the matter?"

    Four elders are also scared. Hurry to find xuanlu.

    Hearing this, xuanlu got up and came to the big screen.

    "What''s the matter?" Xuanlu was shocked to see the people of Tiangu alliance, and Jianhong came from the dark, "this guy, I think he has controlled the people of Tiangu alliance."

    Xuanlu looked ugly. "Even elder Qin was taken down, that would be a big trouble."

    But the five elders said, "three elders, this tower, can resist so many attacks?"

    "It''s OK to resist, but I''m afraid this kid has any means." Xuanlu was worried, and the four elders scolded, "can''t you deal with this bastard?"

    Xuanlu blinked. "Yes."

    Four elders and five elders immediately looked at xuanlu, and Jianhong also looked at xuanlu, "three elders, you can say it."

    Xuanlu Ning replied, "I have seen some immortal paintings. As long as I go out, I can trap them in an area and attack them again."

    "That immortal painting, have you studied it thoroughly?" Four elders were a little surprised, and five elders were also surprised.

 Chapter 1511 is just a double

    Xuanlu took out the incomplete stone painting and said, "with this, I can easily control him."

    "Have you studied the painting?" The four elders are suspicious, while the five elders and Jianhong are also curious to stare at xuanlu.

    Xuanlu said, "yes, I have studied most of them, and they can be used. When you enter, all the spells will be increased to 10%, not limited by Kyushu power."

    "Really?" Jian Hong was shocked, and the four elders were also excited. "Great."

    "Wait a minute, I''ll get them into the picture, and you''ll get into the picture, and then you can get rid of them as you want."

    People nodded, and xuanlu, a leap, came out.

    When Lin Tian saw xuanlu coming out, he smiled and said, "is Ken coming out?"

    "Boy, although I don''t know how you took them down, I tell you that I have a painting of immortals, which can easily trap you in it." Xuanlu said proudly.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, "Oh? Is it? Let me see. "

    Seeing Lin Tian doesn''t matter, xuanlu hums, "let me show you."

    With that, the stone paintings in xuanlu''s hands are grasped. At the next moment, Lin Tian and other people are surrounded by it, which turns into an empty and abandoned city.

    There were no people in the city, but Qin Fu and others were shocked. Even yuan Haotian said, "how can I draw it? It''s so powerful that I can''t feel it outside."

    Others fly one by one, want to fly out, but can''t fly out at all.

    Then someone shouted, "the magic power here is ten percent."

    As soon as he said this, others tried and found that the power was all, and Lin Tian laughed, "ten into power."

    Xuanlu in the dark complacently said, "yes, ten percent. Then let''s show you some immortal''s methods of painting fairy hall."

    After that, Jianhong and two elders appeared, and the fat four elders twisted their bodies and said with a smile, "it''s a long time since they released their peak strength."

    The five elders even laughed at Lin Tian, "boy, I think you should surrender quickly, or you will be finished when we use the immortal method."

    Hearing the immortal Dharma, the people in Tiangu alliance were nervous, and Qin Fu frowned, "if the Dharma is not restricted, the immortal Dharma will be very terrible."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "the immortal method is powerful, but it also consumes a lot of immortal Qi. This is the ordinary world, not the immortal world. They consume immortal Qi at will, but it''s hard to recover."

    When Jian Hong heard Lin Tian''s ridicule, he joked, "boy, although it''s hard to recover, it''s not a problem for us to display the immortal Qi in our body and perform the immortal method of ten rounds."

    "Oh? Ten rounds? Let me see. " Lin Tian smiled at Jianhong, and Jianhong said coldly, "if you want to die, I will complete you."

    At this time, Jianhong put out his hand, and sword Qi appeared.

    This sword technique is many times stronger than before, obviously because it is not restricted by Kyushu. Then Jianhong said coldly, "ashes fly and smoke die!"

    After that, the sword rushed out quickly. Qin Fu and others didn''t see through at all. Then a sword Qi flashed in front of the forest.

    Lin Tian speed is not slow, directly cast magic shadow, and then ridicule, "you immortal law is not bound, but my spell is not bound, so you want to hurt me, is impossible."

    Jian Hong is not willing to attack. But Lin Tian keeps avoiding for several times and says with a smile, "I think you''d better give up."

    This made Jianhong angry, and the four elders said, "let me do it."

    At this time, the four elders went out, and the five elders also went out. The immortal method that they used was very huge. They broke through all the ghosts in an instant.

    Just when people thought that Lin Tian was going to die, Lin Tian suddenly moved. Then he went behind the three people and said with a smile, "you are capable of giving you ten percent of the magic power. What can you do for me?"

    Four elders and five elders turn around quickly and attack twice, but Lin Tian disappears again and floats around and says, "your attack is not as fast as I am. How can you take me?"

    Jian Hong and others didn''t expect Lin Tian''s speed to be so fast, but the dark xuanlu couldn''t read any more. They cried out crazily, "what are you doing? Hurry up."

    These people want to do it, but Lin Tian''s erratic ability makes them look around, and they can''t lock Lin Tian at all.

    But the four elders scolded, "you said that you are so difficult to deal with since you are in a perfect situation."

    five elders also Tucao, "this guy, not the power of the Holy Spirit, nor immortal, how can it be more difficult than the immortal."

    Jian Hong did not care about this, but concentrated his strength and began to prepare to continue to move. When the four elders and the five elders saw it, they had to pool their strength together. The dark xuanlu said, "turn your strength into the air, and I will lock all these forces in him."

    After hearing this, the three men immediately turned their attack into the air.

    The people of Tiangu alliance wondered why the three men were attacking the sky, and now Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "this painting is a little interesting."

    Xuanlu warns, "boy, you''ll know if it''s interesting later."

    At this time, countless swords, flames and cold air burst out around Lin Tian. The target is the area.

    Lin Tian was shot in this sudden scene.

    Tiangu League was shocked. Lin Tian was hit and fell to the ground.

    Everyone thought Lin Tian was dead, and xuanlu laughed, "it''s a trick."

    Jian Hong and the other two elders, in order to make sure whether Lin Tian is really dead, then they used the immortal method to him to destroy Lin Tian''s body.

    Qin Fu said with dementia, "so dead?"

    The other members of Tiangu alliance also stayed, but for a while, Yuan Haotian said, "if the adult is dead, we should also be dead."

    As soon as this words came out, all the people knew that they were under the control of Lin Tian, so they looked around to find out how Lin Tian was.

    But at this time, Lin Tian smiled on a roof and said, "you attack a double, are you so interesting?"

    "Double?" Everyone looked at each other, and Lin Tian waved at the vague body, and it immediately turned into a symbol, which was like a little paper man.

    Seeing that the little paper man returned to Lin Tian''s hands, Jian Hong and other people were shocked. As for xuanlu, they were even shocked and said, "no way, we have attacked you. How can we have the chance to use a double?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if I use it, who of you can see through it?"

    Xuanlu was so angry that he immediately said to the three men, "come on, let''s continue."

    The three men looked at each other and were ready to fight again. However, they found that the immortal Qi in their bodies was not enough, which made their power unable to work. Lin Tianxiao said, "just now, in order to deal with my double, we wasted a lot of immortal skills."

 Chapter 1512 defeat

    When people heard this, they knew that Jianhong and others had been taken by Lin Tian, while Qin Fu and Yuan Haotian and others secretly lamented Lin Tian''s horror, and Lin Tian looked at the stunned Jianhong and said with a smile, "what? Can''t do it? Or do you want to escape? "

    These three people really want to escape, only to see these three people leap to a place to rush, want to leave, who knows these three people just like hit the wall, "boom", hit a place, then three people rebound.

    What surprised the three of Jianhong''s people was that xuanlu said, "I can''t control this painting completely."

    Three people stupefied next, haven''t responded to come over, Lin Tian smiles to say, "want to find out mouth?"? I''m sorry, but I''ve temporarily sealed it

    "What?" The people were shocked, but the xuanlu didn''t believe in the dark, "no way, this painting is on my hand, how did you seal it?"

    "What you have in your hand is just a painting. Although you know something about it, many areas in the painting can be influenced by people. My painting skill is higher than yours, so it can be changed easily." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    It suddenly dawned on all of them, but the three of them were in a hurry, because their immortal Qi was greatly reduced now. Not to mention to deal with Lin Tian, there was a lot of pressure to resist.

    But xuanlu scolded, "boy, I tell you, we won''t be afraid of you."

    "I don''t know if you''re afraid of me, but these three people won''t want to go out." Lin Tian laughed, and Jian Hong was shocked.

    At this time, Lin Tian ordered Qin Fu and others, "serve these three people well."

    "Yes." These people had to follow, and xuanlu scolded, "you are from the alliance of heaven and ancient times, and I will start to draw fairy hall to us."

    But these people didn''t listen. They just listened to Lin Tian. This made xuanlu scold, "I must ask someone from Tiangu alliance."

    However, the three of Jianhong had been besieged until he was seriously injured. Lin Tian came forward and stared at the three and said with a smile, "how is it? Is it comfortable?"

    Jian Hong looks at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin tianguishu throws it and goes straight through Jianhong. Jianhong is OK, but the four elders and the five elders look at each other.

    Lin Tian stared at Jianhong and said with a smile, "are you afraid now?"

    "Not afraid."

    "Is it? All right, come here and kneel down for me. " Lin Tian laughs at Jian Hong, but he is stunned. Before he can react, he kneels down.

    This made Jianhong angry. "Boy, what did you do to me?"

    "To be honest, now you, body and soul, will be under my control, so it is impossible for you to get rid of me." Lin Tian smiles at the sword Hong.

    Jian Hong looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "You."

    Lin tianxie laughs, directly enters the soul seal, and then plunders his memory. In his memory, he only records the frost and cold sword, which was sent by his master, who is also the leader of the painting hall.

    Lin Tian returned to his senses and said coldly, "this sword, which your master gave you?"

    "Yes."

    "How did he come?"

    "I, I don''t know." Jian Hong was nervous. Lin Tian looked at the four elders and the five elders. The two guys also fought against Lin Tian at first. We can see that Jian Hong was like this, and they also surrendered.

    Xuanlu scolds in the dark, "a group of traitors."

    Lin Tian smiled and gave them the soul seal. Then he took out all the memories and said with a smile, "OK, it''s time to catch the three elders."

    Xuanlu hums, "I control the painting. Do you want to come out? Dreaming. "

    "I said, I can control the situation in the painting, so the entrance and exit are naturally under my control." After that, Lin Tian waved and a vortex appeared in an area.

    Lin Tian asked everyone to go out together.

    In this way, in the blink of an eye, all the people came out, and xuanlu was frightened, "you, you."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you want me to do it?"

    As soon as Lin Tian''s words came out, countless people rushed up, and xuanlu was scared into the tower, and then scolded, "wait."

    But Lin Tian looked at the three men of Jianhong. "This tall tower, you can go in."

    The three tried, but they were blocked out, and the four elders said helplessly, "generally, we can go in, but after the three elders go in, they start the defense and don''t let anyone enter."

    Five elders also said, "yes, once started, no one can enter."

    In the tower, xuanlu laughs, "you really think I''m a fool? Will you come in? "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s OK, I can still break it."

    "To break, you have already broken."

    "That was a lack of manpower before, now it''s OK." Lin Tian said that he began to set up the array around the tower, and people were curious about this.

    After a while, Lin Tian said to the crowd, "OK, you can attack the tower now."

    People didn''t understand, but according to Lin Tian''s meaning, soon the tower was attacked to the point of falling.

    Xuanlu in the tower was shocked, "impossible."

    "I''ve isolated the tower from the city''s paintings, so it''s much easier to break your tower." Lin Tian laughs, but xuanlu is in a hurry and slips away.

    When the tower was completely broken, the paintings in the whole city disappeared, and the people and monks in the city left as if they were free.

    Lin Tian looks inside the tower and says with a smile, "it''s very fast to escape."

    People at the scene looked at each other and didn''t know what to do, but Lin Tian smiled and asked, "how? Any questions? "

    Qin Fu said awkwardly, "now, are we Chinese?"

    Yuan Haotian also stared at Lin Tian. As for Jian Hong, the three also wanted to know. Lin Tian smiled at the crowd. "Keep hiding in the water country. I will call you when necessary."

    When they understood, they left here quickly, and suddenly they were invisible in the whole city.

    Lin Tian took out his frost sword and stared at it. "It seems that you have to ask the sect leader."

    At this time, there were convoys everywhere, and the leader, dressed in black armor and wearing a pair of black gloves, arched his hand and said, "I''m the commander of the next border city, on the ninth of the month."

    Lin Tian looked at him curiously. "Are you bringing so many people?"

    "Just received the news, let''s cooperate with adults."

    Lin Tian said suspiciously, "news, what news?"

    "It''s from the capital of China. After the painting disappeared, we received it." That ninth month said, and Lin Tian was curious to take out the sound stone, and he had a lot of news, and it was water.

    Lin Tian saw it and then knew that the current was worried about his own arrangement or lack of manpower. So he asked people to order the guards of the border city to follow his own instructions.

    Lin Tian smiled after seeing it. "OK, it''s OK. Let''s go."

    But the guards adored Lin Tian, and someone said, "my Lord, you were so powerful just now."

    "My Lord, you must lead us to wipe out the dog thieves of the state of Qin."

    On the ninth of the month, he even stared at Lin Tian. "My Lord, please tell me how to do it. We all listen to you."

    But Lin Tian looked at them, "this city is close to which country."

 Chapter 1513 five kingdoms City

    On the ninth of the month, he immediately reported, "this border city passes through the Jiuzhou array, and some areas lead to the southern kingdom."

    "The south?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian thought about it and asked people to get a map of Kyushu. He found that in addition to the protection of Kyushu array in Kyushu, other places, except some small towns in buffer areas, are mostly wild areas.

    "Kyushu, these five countries are the alliance," that month said

    Lin Tian looked at it and asked, "snow country? Chu Kingdom? Qin State? South? And this, what ghost country? "

    "The state of Qin used its own power to force some countries to ally with them, and from the earliest state of Qin and ghost to the later state of snow, Chu and Nanguo, they always wanted to take us down and the other two countries behind us," he said

    Lin Tian looks at the other two countries behind the water country, which is more remote. Moreover, if Qin wants to go in the past, he has to go in the past from the water country.

    "It seems that the state of Qin really intends to unify Kyushu?" Lin Tian asked, on the ninth of the month, "that''s what happened."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "then I should go to play with them."

    "Play?" On the ninth of the month, Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes."

    "But my Lord, once we go out, we will not be controlled by the water country, and it''s very dangerous everywhere. In addition, the five countries are very powerful, even outside." September worries.

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "what can I be afraid of?"

    On September 9, I still want to talk to Lin Tian, "my Lord, I don''t want to scare you. For example, when we go out of the border city, there will be a small city built by five countries. All the people in it are from five countries. As long as the people of the water country pass, they will take them."

    "Then this place is very important to their five countries?"

    "Yes, it''s called wuguocheng. It''s heavily guarded by soldiers, and the people are all experts of wuguocheng, even some powerful sects."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ll go and see how strong these five countries are."

    On the ninth of the month, frightened, hurriedly said, "my Lord, never."

    "Don''t try to persuade me." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went out of the city, then walked out of the transmission array and left here. But on the ninth day of the month, he was in a hurry to report to the superior.

    The Lord of the Cang temple, who is guarding the palace, received the news and immediately reported it to the Lord of the state. When the LORD heard about it, he immediately said, "what? Going to the five kingdoms City alone? "

    "Yes, according to the posture, he should be the same as the five countries." The Lord of the temple opened his way tightly, and the Lord of the country looked at the current. However, the current said, "he chose to go, which shows that he is sure."

    But then the water dance came out, "five countries, is it fun? I''m going too! "

    The Lord stared and said, "let me be quiet."

    But the water dance said, "father, you taught us how to govern our country, but these five countries have been fighting against us, even trying to swallow us and turn us into their subordinates. Why can''t we take the initiative?"

    "Do you think it''s so easy to deal with?" The Lord scolded, but the water dance hesitated, "now the prince''s master is gone? Maybe it will have unexpected effect, so let me go together, I will supervise him by the way, and then report the situation to you. "

    "No need." The Lord refused directly, and then took the water to chat in the secret chamber.

    Water dance is not willing, but look at the prince in the hall, that is, the eighth prince, "brother, I''m gone, you stay here, continue to accompany the father and the emperor."

    "Jiu Huangmei, this is not a joke. Stop for me."

    "I''m bored to death. Let me stay here all the time. I might as well die." It''s a rare chance for water dance. Naturally, I want to go out to play, but how can the eighth Prince agree.

    But the water dance slipped away. The eighth prince was in a hurry. He hurriedly looked at the Lord of the Cang temple. The Lord of the Cang temple was helpless. "I''d better ask the Lord."

    The eighth Prince immediately went to the Lord of the Kingdom, and the LORD was communicating with the current. As for the current, it was as if nothing had happened.

    "The current had to look at the Lord," my master said. For the time being, we are not in charge

    The LORD said, "that''s good."

    At this time, the eighth Prince called out outside the secret room, "father."

    The Lord ran outside and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    The eighth prince said the matter that water dance left again, the country Lord is angry way, "this wench, can save dessert?"

    The current sighed, "forget it, let her go."

    "But."

    "With the doctor, I don''t think she''ll be all right." The current said, and the Lord thought, "hope."

    However, Lin Tian was walking on a path for a while, and felt that countless divine senses had swept in front of him, as if someone was secretly watching the people going in and out of the transmission array.

    "Five countries? I''d like to see how strong your five countries can be. " Lin Tian smiled, and Lin Tian continued to move forward for a while, then the ninth moon came.

    "Big, my Lord." On the ninth of the month in the back of crazy shouting, and Lin Tian turned around and said, "what are you doing?"

    "I, I''d better follow you. In case of anything, I''ll take care of one."

    "Who asked you to come?"

    "No one asked me to come," he said, shaking his head on September 9

    Lin Tian said helplessly, "you''d better go back."

    "I''m familiar with this road. If you really want to go, take me with you. I can take you through these paths and find the five kingdoms city." That September explanation, and Lin Tian thought about it and said, "OK, let''s go."

    On the way, there are always people scanning here, and on the ninth of the month, "these people are bandits."

    "Bandits? Isn''t it from five countries? "

    "No, there are always countless bandits in some wild places outside Kyushu, and these bandits are all monks who want to earn some colorful stones. However, those bandits are as timid as rats. As long as I hang a token on my body, they know that I am a water country guard, they will not do it at will."

    "Water country guard, don''t do it?"

    "Yes, they usually do loose repair." On the ninth side of the moon, he said, "change the waist token and hang it in the elegant room, but those divine senses are really few.".

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It seems that these bandits are really good at selecting people."

    "Not really." Yuejiu laughed, but Lin Tian looked at the path and asked, "how long is it going to the five countries here?"

    "If we go like this, it will take about ten days. If we fly, we can arrive in less than a quarter of an hour."

    "Fly, don''t waste your time."

    "Yes."

    At the next moment, they flew together. After a while, on September 9, they stopped at a mountain top, pointed to a huge city ahead and said, "look, five cities, and behind them, five countries are connected."

    Lin Tian looked at the map and found that this five country city is really an important military center, because this is the core area connecting the five countries.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian laughed, "if this five country city becomes a water country, isn''t it very interesting?"

    "Ah? It''s impossible, my Lord. " Hearing Lin Tian''s idea on the ninth of that month, the whole person was shocked.

 Chapter 1514 active attack

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t want to do anything without challenging the difficulty."

    On the ninth day of the month, he was stunned and didn''t know what to say. Lin Tian looked at him and said, "put away the token and prepare to go in."

    On the ninth day of the month, he looked at himself and put away the token, but he still worried, "there are many spies in the five kingdoms City, and these spies must know our water country very well. I''m afraid I''ll be found as soon as I pass."

    "If you find it, you can find it. It''s not a big deal." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    September began to be a little uneasy, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "why? Scared? "

    "I''m afraid. I''m not. I just feel that." That September was embarrassed, but he was worried. Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s go. I''m here. No one can hurt you."

    On the ninth day of the month, I wonder who Lin Tian is and why he is so confident and seems to be able to ignore anyone in the five kingdoms city.

    In the daze on September 9, Lin Tian has gone to the city, and on September 9 had to catch up.

    After a while, the two men came to the gate. The guards at the gate swept the two men down to the forest. Then a guard judge asked, "are there any five countries'' customs?"

    "Five countries'' customs documents?" Lin Tian didn''t know what it was, but on the ninth of that month, he quickly said, "it''s the pass of any one of the five countries, otherwise it''s impossible to enter."

    Lin Tian smiled back and said, "I don''t have five customs documents."

    "No? Which country are you from? " This guard is on guard, and other guards are on guard one by one. They stare at Lin Tian and Yue Jiu as if they are going to fight.

    Lin Tian said simply, "I''m from Shuiguo."

    As soon as these people heard about the water country, their blood was boiling, and some people laughed, "boy, do you know how much money there is to catch a water country man?"

    "People who catch water have money?"

    "Yes, a Shui Guoren starts with 10 million multicolored stones, and according to the identity of the other party, it is not capped." A guard proudly said, and Lin Tian pointed to the ninth of the month and said with a smile, "he is the commander of the nearby border city. I don''t know how much he is worth?"

    This frightens everyone. Some people have dementia and say, "commander?"

    "Yes."

    The guards immediately surrounded Lin Tian and two people, and a guard shouted, "hurry up, call the captain."

    On the ninth day of the month, however, he did not understand and looked at Lin Tian

    "Nothing, take the initiative to attack, expose, let them come to us for trouble, save us to find them one by one." Lin Tian is very straightforward, and that ninth moon looks at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak until a moment later, a man on a black horse appeared, and the man was full of ghost gas.

    The guards saw him respectfully and said, "Captain guisu."

    Guisu, the man of Guiguo, is a captain of the guard team here.

    See ghost Su two eyes stare at moon nine and Lin Tian, "who is the commander of water country border city?"

    On the ninth of the month, knowing that he could not escape at the moment, he simply said, "I am."

    "Ghost Su immediately rejoiced," commander ah, catch up, is the start of a billion five colored stones

    On September 9, I didn''t expect so much money, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "one billion, many."

    GUI Su stares at Lin Tian, "and you?"

    "Me? It''s just a loose repair. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the ghost Su heard that sanxiu was not interested in it immediately, so he said to the people, "come, kill the sanxiu, and the commander has arrested him. I''ll treat you tonight."

    "Good."

    Everyone laughed at once, so they were ready to make a move, and Lin Tian said to yuejiu with a smile, "even if you do, I will give you blessing."

    "Blessing?"

    "You can do it." Lin Tian smiled a lot, and the ninth of that month was a sound, then he grasped his fists, and the power of the Holy Spirit was opened. After all, he was a commander, and his strength was not weak.

    On the spot, a group of guards were beaten up, and the ghost sneered, "dare to be arrogant in front of me with this skill?"

    Finish saying, ghost Su hand changes a ghost tool knife, then hold the knife a swing, a huge knife shadow smashes to the ninth moon, and the ninth moon opens the cover, resist a few times, the cover is broken.

    But then Lin Tian reached out and the knife flew to Lin Tian.

    When they saw this, they were all stunned, and someone shouted, "Captain ghost, look, he has taken your knife."

    "This is my magic weapon, boy," the ghost exclaimed

    "Before it was, now it is not." Lin Tian smiled, then touched the knife a few times, and the knife immediately smashed, and the ghost Su''s eyes were angry, "you, you destroy my magic weapon."

    "It''s just rubbish. It''s not a magic weapon."

    "Ghost Su gnaws his teeth and gnashes his teeth," that''s a holy weapon. "

    "I said it all, rubbish." Lin Tian smiled a lot, but the ninth moon on one side was stupefied. He was even more surprised and said, "it''s so powerful."

    GUI Su''s hands changed into a huge ghost gas. Then the ghost gas was thrown out and exploded in Lin Tian''s area. The guards thought Lin Tian was dead.

    Even the ghost Su sneered, "in this way, dare to fight me? I''m dying! "

    But at this time, Lin Tian sat on a rock nearby and said with a smile, "light can control ghost gas. What''s the use?"

    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect such a humble guy to avoid the attack of ghost su. On the ninth day of the month, they were surprised to come to Lin Tian''s side. "My Lord, you are so powerful."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t need to deal with such a person."

    On the ninth of the month, he was stunned and said with a smile, "my Lord, I understand."

    So on the ninth of the month, the target is that ghost su.

    Then they saw guisu and the ninth day of the war, but guisu had no magic weapon. Under the double fist attack of the ninth day of the month, guisu directly rolled down from the horse, and then shouted, "Damn it, close the city gate quickly."

    These people are scared. They rush into the city and close the gate. There is a huge array in the city, covering the whole city.

    The ninth of the month is a wonderful way, "my Lord, what can I do now?"

    "Don''t worry, they will come out." Lin Tian is very calm, but now in the city, guisu makes everyone stare at the outside situation, and he runs to the city Lord''s office.

    In this city Lord''s mansion, there are experts of five countries, and the city Lord is still a person of Qin.

    When GUI Su rushes into the Lord''s mansion, the people of the five countries in the Lord''s mansion are still playing with each other until that ghost Su finds the Lord in the study.

    "Something''s wrong, Lord." That ghost Su is urgent way, but that city Lord, put down the book in hand, at the same time two eyes stare at that ghost Su, "ghost captain, what happened?"

    Ghost Su said things outside the city, and the city Lord frowned, "people from the water country come to find fault?"

    "Yes, there is a guy who smashes my magic weapon, but another man attacks me so hard that I am defeated. I have to close the city gate and start the array. Now I wait for the arrangement of the city Lord." GUI Su reports.

 Chapter 1515 easy siege

    The city Lord didn''t believe it. "I said ghost captain, everyone knows that we are the city of five kingdoms. We have gathered experts of five kingdoms. How dare they two people of the water kingdom come here to make trouble?"

    "Lord Qin, I really didn''t lie." The ghost looked at each other''s disbelief and began to be a little anxious.

    This city Lord was arranged by the state of Qin, and it was the first time in thousands of years. So he got up and said, "I''ll see who doesn''t have eyes, and dare to make trouble in front of me."

    With that, Qin Xian went out, and then came to the courtyard, shouting to the people of the five countries in the courtyard, "the people of the water country have come to make trouble. Everyone is ready to go out together."

    When we heard about Shuiguo, we immediately got up and went out one by one.

    But when these people came to the gate and found that there were only two people, and no one else, the people of the five kingdoms complained one by one, "Lord Qin, didn''t he say the people of the water kingdom? Why are there only two? "

    "Lord Qin, are you kidding? Two? "

    Qin Xian stares, "aren''t they people?"

    People dare not retort, but Qin Xian looks at the two people sitting in the distance and says, "you dare to make trouble here."

    On the ninth of the month, he immediately got up and went, "commander of Shuiguo border city, on the ninth of the month."

    Qin now heard the commander of the border city immediately smile, "commander? Then your price is not low. "

    "It depends on whether you can take me." On the ninth day of that month, when Lin Tian was here, he was full of confidence. He was not afraid of people from these five countries.

    Qin Xian sneers, "how arrogant."

    "Come on, which of you will come first." That ninth month regardless of the other party, but directly asked, Qin Xian said to the people behind him with a smile, "who of you want to fight with him?"

    "I''ll do it," the men shouted at once

    Seeing the enthusiasm of these people, Lin Tian smiled and said, "come on, don''t waste time."

    "Together?" People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be more crazy. Qin Xian glanced at Lin Tian and found that he didn''t even have the power of the Holy Spirit. He sneered, "boy, how dare you be crazy without the power of the Holy Spirit?"

    "Don''t worry, you won''t be able to wait." Lin Tian laughs at them, but these people don''t believe it, especially Qin Xian laughs, "you are so crazy. Let''s go together and show them the power of your spirit."

    On the ninth of the month, he immediately worried and retreated to Lin Tian''s side

    "Don''t worry, they don''t have the power of the spirit."

    "But they are all eight and nine stars." On the ninth day of the month, I saw those people worried about Tao, and Lin tianxie smiled, "that''s now. I''ll be gone later."

    The ninth moon doubts, and Lin Tian lets the ninth moon pass. As for those who rush out, the power of the Holy Spirit disappears one by one as soon as it is opened.

    There was chaos on the scene. "Now, what''s going on?"

    "There is no power of the spirit." The ninth of the month was startled, and Qin was in a hurry. "What happened?"

    Someone stared at Lin Tian. "He, he must have some magic weapon."

    Qin is in a hurry, and Lin Tian says to yuejiu with a smile, "what are you doing? Clean them up."

    On the ninth of the month, he was overjoyed because the power of his holy spirit was still there. So he ran over these people and beat the people of the five kingdoms at once. The city Lord rushed back to the city and cried, "close the city gate."

    When the city gate was closed, the people outside scolded. Some people shouted, "you Qin villains."

    "Let us in." Some people roared even more, and Qin Xian said timidly, "you carry it, I''ll find someone."

    With that, Qin now slipped away, and hundreds of people outside were all the strong of the five countries.

    In the face of this situation, they quickly retreated one by one until someone found that as long as they were far away from Lin Tian and Yue Jiu, the power of the Holy Spirit would be restored, so someone shouted, "don''t get close to them."

    Others also retreated, relieved one by one when they found that they had recovered.

    On the ninth of the month, he came to Lin Tian. "My Lord, they have become smart."

    But those people laughed, "why am I so powerful? It turns out that there is a distance limit."

    "It seems that we just need to attack in the distance."

    "That''s right."

    One by one, these people make a fuss, but Lin Tian laughs at them, "what? Do you really think you can''t take it? "

    "Don''t scare us, boy." Some people don''t believe, but others say, "you can''t take us without the power of the spirit."

    Lin Tian got up and said with a smile, "it seems that I need to give you a good insight."

    After that, Lin Tian disappeared, and the next moment, he appeared behind a man. He went through the ghost book directly, and the ghost book soon passed several people around him.

    Everyone was scared to escape, but when the shadow opened, tens of thousands of shadows blocked the hundreds of people there, and emptied them.

    At the end of the scene, hundreds of people screamed, and the guards in the city, as well as the ninth moon outside, were all stupid.

    "It''s terrible." On the ninth day of the month, he couldn''t help being demented, but Lin Tian took advantage of their suffering, and the ghost books were swept, and all the people hit him.

    Lin Tian then went back to the rock and sat down, and smiled at these people, "come here, all of you."

    These people can''t pass, but their bodies are not controlled. They go to Lin Tian step by step.

    On the ninth of the month, however, Lin Tian was puzzled and said with a smile, "take care of them."

    On the ninth day of the month, they listened to Da Xi, and then they were ready to fight back. However, they found that their bodies were not under control, so they began to beg for mercy.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you surrender?"

    Everyone nodded, and Lin Tian entered the spirit seal one by one, and smiled after learning about the situation in the five kingdoms City, "get up, all of you."

    These people stare at the monster Lin Tian in horror, but on the ninth of the month they are covered with warm blood. "My Lord, you are so powerful."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "this is just the beginning."

    With that, Lin Tian came to the gate, and the guard inside shouted, "once the gate is closed, you can''t enter."

    Hundreds of people from those five countries shouted angrily, but it was useless.

    Not only that, the attack was useless for the wall, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s just a formation, don''t exaggerate."

    "Just a formation? Boy, what do you know? This is a nine star array. " The guard inside showed his way.

    But Lin Tian looked at it, and then he took a leap, came to an area of the array, flew in directly, and said to the people behind him, "follow me."

    Those people were blinded, but they jumped in one by one, and then they went through the array and came to the city.

    The guards in the city are all stupid. They wonder how Lin Tian broke the array and came to it. Lin Tian laughs at the hundreds of people and says, "what are you doing? Go up and get rid of the guards. "

    "Yes."

    Those people rushed over, and Lin Tian ghost book started, as long as anyone didn''t pay attention, they would be hit by ghost book, and this so-called five country city fell in a moment.

    On the ninth of the month, he exclaimed, "one man takes one city, and he doesn''t use it all day."

 1516 exasperated Archangel

    Those who were hit by ghost books, under Lin Tian''s command, kneel down one by one.

    This makes everyone have to admire the horror of this ghost book, and Lin Tian laughs at them, and penetrates the soul seal one by one, and kills all these people.

    Originally a normally arrogant city of five kingdoms, today it is scared to flee, and most of them are taken by Lin Tian.

    Not only that, they also invited Lin Tian to the Lord''s mansion, but Qin now has already left.

    On the ninth of the month, he said excitedly, "my Lord, what shall we do now?"

    "This is the place where the five countries are stationed. They will definitely send someone here, so I will prepare gifts for them." Lin Tian laughed and began to add what he needed to the array in the city.

    At the same time, arrange these people to be taken, one by one, distributed in designated positions, waiting for the arrival of the army of the five countries.

    At this moment, Qin Xian, after escaping from the city, quickly took out the sound stone, "it''s over, it''s over this time."

    Later, Qin now reported the situation here to the state of Qin, which was furious and immediately joined forces with the other four countries to send a group of immortals.

    For Lin Tian, after he finished his work, he stayed in the Lord''s mansion until a woman appeared.

    Lin Tian smiled at the woman. "How are you coming?"

    People in the city Lord''s mansion, seeing this woman, exclaimed one by one, "it''s a fairy coming down to earth."

    "Who is it?"

    When they were curious, the woman came forward and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would be so terrible if you didn''t see them for a while, so you took the five kingdoms city directly."

    "I can''t do this little thing." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    On the ninth of the month, he looked at Lin Tian curiously. "Is this your excellency?"

    "Liu Qingxiang, from the state of Chu."

    "What? Chu Kingdom? " On the ninth of the month, he immediately got on guard, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s all right, my own."

    Liu Qingxiang laughs at Lin Tian. "I hope you can help Chu."

    Lin Tian said after listening, "wait a minute, those troops will come."

    Liu Qingxiang said, "the people of Chu will not participate."

    "Oh? Really? "

    "Yes." Liu Qingxiang affirms, and Lin Tian begins to doubt Liu Qingxiang''s identity, "you have the right to let Chu state not participate?"

    Liu Qingxiang said simply, "my name is Chu Qingxiang, a princess of the state of Chu. I, on behalf of my father, do you think so?"

    When they heard this, they were shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "even if you are a princess, if you don''t send troops from Chu state, then Qin State will definitely trouble you."

    Liu Qingxiang hesitated, "although I say that, I believe in your ability, so we in Chu state bet that you can defeat Qin state."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "let the Chu people come, but then help us secretly."

    Liu Qingxiang seems to know something after listening, "I know."

    There was a sense of foreboding among the people present. At that time, another unexpected guest came to the city Lord''s mansion and was surrounded by a group of people. The leader was GUI Su, "my Lord," she said that she was the ninth princess. "

    This is the water dance. Before Lin Tian answers, the water dance stares at Liu Qingxiang, and then stares at Lin Tian. "I said why don''t you see me. I saw other women here."

    Liu Qingxiang saw the water dance and smiled, "it turns out that it''s Princess nine."

    "Yes, it''s Miss Ben." That water dance two hands akimbo way, but Lin Tian does not understand way, "how did you come?"

    "I''ll play, won''t I?" Water dance is not happy, and Lin Tianxiao says, "come and play? Are you exaggerating

    "I''m serious. I''m really here to play." The water dance said, and Lin Tian looked to the ninth moon, "follow her, or she will have an accident, and the Lord of your country will have to ask you for trouble."

    "Yes, my Lord," replied the ninth moon

    Lin Tianze looked at Liu Qingxiang and said, "let''s go to other places to talk."

    Seeing that Lin Tian wants to avoid himself and the brothel girl, the water dance is not happy, "I said, you are a rascal."

    Lin Tian looked at her and said with a smile, "you seem to have to call me elder."

    "Yes, so what?"

    "Is that younger generation so rude to the elder?" Lin Tian stared at the water dance, and the water dance said gloomily, "you are a hooligan."

    Lin Tian said helplessly, "you''d better stay here and don''t run around."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes Liu Qingxiang to leave the city Lord''s mansion, and the water dance is depressed to catch up with him, but on the ninth day, it is entangled, "nine princesses, don''t walk around, now the city, is not very stable."

    "They can, why can''t I?" The water dance didn''t want to follow. But when she came out, she found Lin Tian had already left. She was so angry that she stamped her feet. "I don''t believe you won''t come back."

    However, Lin Tian, now walking in a quiet place on the street, said, "at last, I''ll get rid of this noisy guy."

    "These nine princesses are really interesting."

    "It''s OK, but it''s too noisy."

    Liu Qingxiang smiled and asked, "next, what do I need to do?"

    "According to what I just said, let the people of Chu come and pay attention to the trends of other countries at any time. I want to know where they plan to enter and who they have brought."

    "Well, I''ll get in touch."

    Liu Qingxiang finished, and Lin Tian came to a teahouse, and Liu Qingxiang began to contact.

    ...

    in the secret room of the Tiangu League of the Qin state, an old man with a stink all over his body respectfully said to the secret room, "Tiangu adults, five kingdoms City, occupied."

    "The fall of the five cities? What''s the matter? " A voice inside doubted.

    "The boy you asked us to catch is Lin Tian and a border commander. They defeated all the people in the five kingdoms city. The city Lord fled in a hurry and reported the matter to the state of Qin. The state Lord of Qin was very angry. Let''s find a way."

    The voice inside suddenly became angry, "a bunch of rubbish."

    "Lord Tiangu, what can I do now?" The man asked, and the people inside said, "Gushan, you are the elder of the alliance of heaven and ancient times. Now you can select some powerful people, and then take the army of the state of Qin with you, and level the five Kingdom City for me, and also bring the boy to me."

    "Lord Tiangu, do you really want to do this?"

    "The painting hall, and the people we arranged before, have been destroyed by others. Don''t you think it''s necessary?" The person inside was angry, and the elder of ancient mulberry hesitated, "it seems that I should go to meet this guy for a while."

    "You must take him down for me, no matter what the price is, you know?"

    "Yes."

    The person in the room hesitated and said, "let the leader of the painting hall go together. After all, they know more about the array and so on. If that kid sets up the array in the five kingdoms City, you can crack it."

    "Yes." That ancient mulberry finish saying, turn around to leave, and the voice of the secret chamber hums, "Lin Di, I don''t believe I am in Kyushu, still can''t destroy you!"

 Chapter 1517 whats the use of too many people!

    Lin Tian didn''t know what Tiangu thought, but was waiting for the arrival of the five kingdoms.

    Until two days later, Liu Qingxiang stared at Lin Tian. "There''s news."

    "Oh? Is it coming? " Lin Tian laughed. Liu Qingxiang said, "here we are, gathering at a place a hundred miles away."

    "Assemble?" Lin Tian laughed, Liu Qingxiang hum, and took out the map and said, "this is the place."

    Lin Tian looked at the map and smiled, "whatever they want, I''ll wait."

    "My man." Liu Qingxiang worries about looking at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "at that time, you will let the people of Chu come in first, or finally, and everyone, it''s better to make a mark, I know."

    Liu Qingxiang hesitated and said, "then I will let them wear unified clothes, and the clothes are engraved with the Chu mark."

    "Well, yes."

    Liu Qingxiang immediately arranged, until after nightfall, that Liu Qingxiang said, "they have not far away from the city, and this time, the elder of the alliance of heaven and ancient times, Gu sang led the team, and the leader of the painting immortal hall."

    Lin Tian heard that the leader of the painting fairy hall immediately expected to take out the frost and cold sword. "It seems that you can ask how it came."

    "What is this?"

    "The sword of an old man." Lin Tian sighed, then put away his sword, and went back to the Lord''s mansion for everyone to prepare.

    Then they all went to the gate together, but the water dance nagged, "I said, where have you been these days?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I said Princess nine, can you be quiet?"

    "What''s quiet for?"

    "When the five armies come, I will deal with them. If you quarrel here, it will be very annoying." Lin Tian''s words make the water dance depressed.

    At the gate of the city, countless people are attacking the city array, but Lin Tian flies up and stands over the city. He laughs at a group of soldiers outside. "Hello, everyone."

    "Surrender!" cried the five nations

    It was magnificent and loud, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "five countries, tens of thousands of people?"

    Gu sang came out of the crowd and looked at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, you are Lin Tian."

    "Yes, what''s the problem?" Lin Tian smiles at the gooseberry with pimples all over her face.

    Gusan said coldly, "I, the elder of Tiangu alliance, Gusan, have been ordered to catch you."

    "Ordered? It seems that you sent a lot of people to catch me before, but in the end? " Lin Tian smiled at the old mulberry, and the old mulberry said angrily, "boy, I tell you, this time, it''s definitely the last time."

    "Oh? Is it? Then I want to see how you get in. " Lin Tian laughs at the old mulberry, and the old mulberry continues to order the attack.

    But this array has not been broken, so Gu sang has to find the leader of the painting hall.

    I saw a big bag on the back of the main body of the door, and there seemed to be a lot of things in it.

    At the same time, the sect leader''s white hair, even white hair, has fallen on his shoulder, but his eyes are bright.

    "The master of painting, it''s up to you." The old mulberry said to him, and the leader of the painting immortal hall, the painting immortal, stared at Lin Tian in the distance, "this array is not simple, but I can easily break it if I take my painting immortal hall man."

    "Well."

    Later, the painting immortal came to the front and stood near the city gate and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I am the leader of painting immortal hall and the master of array, so it''s easy for me to break this array."

    "You are the leader of the painting hall?" Lin Tian stared at the painting immortal, while the master of the painting sect stared at Lin Tiandao, "yes, it''s me."

    Lin Tian took out the frosty sword and said with a smile, "is this your sword?"

    The master of the painting sect doubted, "this sword belongs to Jianhong. Why is it here?"

    "When I beat him, I brought the sword." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the owner of the painting door said coldly, "give it back to me."

    "Back to you? I also want to ask you how the sword came from. "

    "How did I get here? What''s the matter with you?" The leader of the painting sect hummed, and Lin Tian explained, "the soul of the sword is sealed. Did you do it?"

    The master frowned. "When I got the sword, I didn''t have a complete soul."

    "Do you think it''s credible?" Lin Tian laughs at him, but the leader of the painting sect is too lazy to talk nonsense with Lin Tian. He directly says to the people of the painting hall, "wait for my order to break the battle."

    "Yes."

    Those people immediately get ready, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "don''t be so troublesome, I''ll open the gate, you can come in."

    After that, Lin Tian asked people to open the city gate. Everyone wondered what Lin Tian was up to. As for Gu sang, he said coldly, "boy, are you going to lead us in to clean up?"

    "Why, dare not come in?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the old mulberry hummed, "we, tens of thousands of experts, will be afraid of you?"

    "Then come in."

    Gu sang immediately ordered to the crowd, "everybody, rush for me."

    "Yes."

    These people rushed in, and there were thousands of people in the city. Lin Tian asked them to prepare and hide in the array. When those people entered the city, they could not see any friars except the four people.

    "What''s the matter?" Gusan wondered, and the master of the painting looked around, "this array has been changed, and those people are hiding in the array."

    Gusan looked around angrily. "Are you so timid, boy?"

    "I''m not timid, I just want to surprise you."

    "What''s the surprise?" Gu sang hums, but Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. At this time, the people of Chu state propose, "we five countries are looking for each other."

    People thought it was ok, so they started to sweep around with people from all over the world.

    But the people of Chu hid secretly. As for Lin Tian, he used the array to attack all the people of the other four countries, and the people of the four countries immediately cried and howled.

    "Damn it." Gu sang scolds and takes people around to avoid. But this array works with those people. The power of the outbreak is very strong. In addition, does the ghost Book rush out.

    At one time, many people were recruited, and those who were recruited attacked the remaining people under Lin Tian''s command, which made those people''s air defense impossible to defend.

    At last, Gu sang looked at the master of the painting gate, "master of the painting gate, hurry to withdraw."

    The master of the painting door regained his dignity and "quit."

    Then these people want to withdraw, but there are fewer and fewer people left. When they rush to the gate, the gate is closed, and only a few hundred people are left around Gusan.

    This surprised Gusan. "This, what''s going on."

    Lin Tian appeared in the air and said with a smile, "thank you for bringing tens of thousands of troops."

    The master of the painting sect looked at the people controlled by Lin Tian and dared not set up a channel. "You, have you controlled them?"

    "Yes."

    The main shock of the painting door looked at Gu sang, who was so angry that he bit his teeth. "Boy, you want to die."

    "It''s you who are looking for death." Lin Tian smiles at this ancient mulberry.

 Chapter 1518 army attack

    Gu Sang was so angry that he could only say, "boy, wait, our leader of Tiangu alliance, Tiangu adult, will not let you go."

    "Tiangu? He''s my loser. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and people were shocked when they heard this. After all, Tian Gu is an expert of the state of Qin, and it is said that he has learned many strange skills, which makes him very powerful.

    But now Lin Tian says that Tian Gu is Lin Tian''s defeated general, which makes people curious.

    Gu sang didn''t believe it, but he hummed, "you boast, we Tiangu adults are already powerful immortals, how can you compare them?"

    "Oh? Is it? When you have a chance to see him again, you must tell him that I will personally abolish him again. " Lin tianxie laughs, and Gu sangqi looks to the master of the painting gate, "master of the painting gate, is there any way to leave?"

    "Yes." After the master finished, he took out some pictures from behind, then threw them out and trapped Lin Tian in the picture. Then the master said, "let''s leave now."

    Although Gu Sang was unwilling, Lin Tian was beyond their imagination. He had no choice but to say, "it''s all arrays. How to get out?"

    "I have a way." The master of the painting gate took out a picture and put it on the wall. Then there was a whirlpool in the wall. Then the master of the painting gate rushed out with all the people.

    In this way, hundreds of people fled, and Lin Tian broke the painting array, saw the wall in front of him and said with a smile, "it''s really fast."

    Liu Qingxiang has a headache. "But now, it''s a big problem."

    "Don''t be afraid. I let them go on purpose."

    "On purpose?"

    "Yes, let them bring more." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Liu Qingxiang hesitated, "will they still be cheated?"

    "If I''m here, they''ll be fooled." After that, Lin Tian took all the people who had been hit by the ghost book. In this way, more than 15 experts in the city became Lin Tian''s.

    Liu Qingxiang exclaimed, "unexpectedly, in a blink of an eye, these people are yours again."

    On the ninth of the month, he exclaimed, "if we come a few more times, all of us can attack a country directly."

    Although this is exaggerated, everyone knows that if it is true, it is possible. But the water dance came to Lin Tian and said, "master, you are really powerful."

    "That''s great?"

    "Of course." Water dance has never seen a person who can beat five countries so easily, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "keep waiting."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian went to have a rest, and Liu Qingxiang followed, but the water dance was entangled.

    But hundreds of people who escaped were very depressed, especially tens of thousands when they first came, but only a few hundred people met.

    "I''m pissed off." At the moment, Gu sang went all over and wished he could die with Lin Tian. However, the master of the painting sect said gloomily, "now, what should we do?"

    "I have to go back to my Lord Tiangu."

    "Then we''ll wait here." The master of the painting sect really didn''t want to go back and lose face. He planned to wait for arrangement here, and the Gu sang hum left there.

    When Gu sang returned to the Qin State and the Tiangu alliance, it was the second day, and he went directly to the secret room and said, "Tiangu adult."

    "What? Did it work? " That day Gu asked, and Gu sang said uneasily, "failed."

    "Failed? What do you mean? "

    Gusan said what happened last night, and finally said, "that kid also said that you are the loser of his team, and if you let him see again, you will be abandoned again."

    Tiangu is in the airway of the chamber of secrets. "This boy, do you think it''s the fairyland? This is Kyushu! "

    With that, Tian Gu said to Gu sang, "go, and bring all the elites of Tian Gu alliance, as well as the elites of all the major forces of Qin state, as well as the other four countries."

    "Lord Tiangu, I''m afraid."

    "What are you afraid of? Is it not enough for a group of people to step on the five kingdoms city? " That day Gu shouted, and Gu sang said, "this kid, he will attack people with a strange book, and once he is hit, he will listen to him, so."

    "If you are hit, you will listen to him?"

    "Yes, it is." That old mulberry embarrassed way, and day ancient hum way, "that let everybody be careful, don''t let that kid attack not to go."

    "But."

    "You, take a group of people, surround the kid, don''t let the kid do it, just do it." That day Gu was furious, and Gu sang hesitated, "Lord Tian Gu, I didn''t get close to him at all."

    "I''m so angry. You, take the wind demon beast with you. If you have it, you can catch the boy quickly." Then a ring flew out of the chamber.

    Gusan saw a black ring and said excitedly, "yes, Lord Tiangu."

    "If you don''t get him this time, I don''t think you''ll come back."

    "Yes."

    Then Gusan left to prepare, and Tiangu scolded, "boy, this time, you must die."

    As for the state of Qin, as well as the other four countries, continue to prepare madly there.

    About two days later, hundreds of thousands of troops came to the place where the leader of the painting door waited. When the leader of the painting door saw so many people, he said, "so many?"

    "Countries sent out elites, this time enough to level the five cities."

    The leader of the painting door nodded, "that line, with the first experience, we can certainly deal with those people this time."

    "Go." That old mulberry belt ring, in the heart is ready to move, wish to take down Lin Tian at once, but Lin Tian at the moment in the five countries city, has received the news and said with a smile, "hundreds of thousands of troops, these people, really look up to me."

    Liu Qingxiang worries, "how to deal with so many people?"

    "This city can''t hold so many people, but it can be put in batch by batch."

    "But what if they break through?" Liu Qingxiang was still worried, but Lin Tianxiao said, "if they really break through, let everyone hide first, and I will deal with them."

    "You alone?"

    "What? Look down on me? " Lin Tianxiao said, but Liu Qingxiang said, "you are alone. There are hundreds of thousands of people in front of you. Even if you are more powerful, you can''t fight so many people."

    "Don''t worry, I have ghost books. It''s very easy for them to kill each other." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    When Liu Qingxiang heard this, he had to relax his mind and said, "then we''ll listen to your arrangement."

    "First you go to the water country and wait for me to arrange."

    Liu Qingxiang, with his voice, immediately took people out of the city, while Shuiwu shouted to stay, but Lin Tian said to yuejiu, "take Princess Jiu, and don''t let her get in the way."

    Water dance depressed way, "in the way? What do you mean I''m in the way? "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I want to deal with hundreds of thousands of people. Are you here to protect you?"

 Chapter 1519 empty city waiting

    Water dance was blinded by Lin Tian''s words. Suddenly, she was a little depressed. She turned around and left on the ninth of the month.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also let the people in the city withdraw, and the people of these five countries heard that a large army came and left immediately.

    In a moment, the whole city becomes empty.

    Lin Tian stood on the wall and laughed, "this time, you can have fun."

    Lin Tian finished, took out the frosty sword and meditated.

    At the moment on the way out of the water dance depressed, and Liu Qingxiang came to the water dance and said, "nine princesses, still angry?"

    "What''s the matter with you?" Water dance airway, but Liu Qingxiang laughed, "how? So hate me? "

    "You are a brothel girl, of course I don''t like it."

    "Brothel woman, what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with the brothel woman? " Liu Qingxiang doesn''t care what the other party says, but asks her with a smile, and the water dance hesitates, "the brothel woman is right, but you hook up with our predecessors."

    "But as far as I know, you didn''t like Lord Lin before. Why do you call him senior now, and you still cling to others so much?" Liu Qingxiang joked.

    "He''s powerful," said the water dance gloomily. "He helped me become the prince of the eighth prince. Naturally, I''m grateful to him."

    "Oh, that''s it?"

    "Yes, what else?" That water dance stares at the swallow way, but Liu Qingxiang laughs, "I see, you must have some plans, otherwise you won''t come all the way."

    "I didn''t," said the water dance in a hurry

    "No?"

    "Yes, I didn''t." Water dance firm way, but Liu Qingxiang sighed, "if you don''t say, he will never know what you want to do."

    "Water dance pursed," make as if you know what I want to do

    "There are three possibilities."

    "Which three?" The water dance can''t help being curious, but Liu Qingxiang said, "one, he''s powerful. You want to learn from him. Two, he''s powerful. You want him to help you. Three, well, you appreciate his ability and like him."

    Water dance immediately Pooh Pooh, "first, I have a master, so I won''t go to school. Second, what do I like about him? That''s even more impossible. As for the third one, it''s true to ask him for help. "

    "I said, I said the right one." Liu Qingxiang laughed, and the water dance hummed, "you''re just guessing."

    "Tell me, what is the matter? I need him to come out instead of looking for your master''s national teacher." Liu Qingxiang was very curious, but the water dance firmly did not say, but also pouted, "I will not say."

    Liu Qingxiang said strangely, "don''t you really say that?"

    "No!"

    Water dance doesn''t talk, and Liu Qingxiang doesn''t ask much. As for water dance, she is very depressed. "When you ask him for help, he will take the opportunity to humiliate me, right?"

    At the thought of this, the water dance is depressed.

    However, Lin Tian was still in the empty city at the moment, until a few hours later, hundreds of thousands of troops came outside.

    At the front, Gu sang stared at Lin Tian on the city wall and said with a smile, "boy, I see you again."

    "Oh? So much for this time. " At a glance, Lin Tian laughed when he saw that there were people all over the mountains and fields, and Gu sang said proudly, "one hundred thousand people in each country, five countries and half a million people, I''m afraid you''re not afraid."

    "I said, not many people, it must be good." Lin Tian said with a smile, while the old mulberry said with a smile, "there are many people, you can step on the city in an instant."

    "Oh? Then you try. " Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Gu sang looked at the master of the painting gate, "the master of the painting gate, commanding everyone to break the city."

    "Well."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t mess around. You''ll lose money later."

    No one would listen. The leader of the painting sect still led us through the battle.

    I saw the attack of all the people on the array one by one, and the array was soon broken, but the whole city was empty, there was no one.

    "What about people?" Everyone was curious, and the master of the painting door congealed and said, "the whole city is gone."

    But Gusan swears, "coward, have the ability to come out."

    But at this time, Lin Tian came to a group of people, the ghost Book beat the past, and then Lin Tian disappeared again, those people scolded Lin Tian shameless.

    When Gusan was going to be furious, those who were hit by ghost books suddenly attacked others, and the scene immediately became chaotic.

    Lin Tian can be seen everywhere, because Lin Tian''s shadow appears, and there is a ghost Book wandering in the crowd. Some weak people are hit on the spot.

    Those who were hit immediately attacked others at Lin Tian''s command. When the leader of the painting sect saw it, he began to panic, "now, what should I do?"

    GUSHAN gets angry, then takes out the ring, and controls a huge wind, which is weathered into a black beast.

    When they saw it, they were all shocked.

    I saw this beast shake all the magic shadows in the crowd, and Lin Tian appeared again, standing not far away and laughing and saying, "ghost beast."

    "That''s right, Aegean, boy, you give up."

    But Lin Tian smiled and said, "look at the crowd, how many of my people are there now."

    In the past, at least one fifth of the people in Gusan made trouble there, which made Gusan scold, "as long as you are killed, everything is easy to do."

    "Kill me? It''s not that simple. " Lin Tianxiao said, and Gu sang stared, "I''ll see if you can do it later."

    Then Gu sang ordered the wind ghost beast to go out, and the wind ghost beast turned into a huge wind, twining the forest sky instantly, making it float there.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "that''s it. Do you want to hurt me?"

    However, Gu sang said proudly, "once you are caught by the wind demon beast, you have no chance to fight back."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "I will say, is this thing still afraid of me?"

    "Afraid of you? Boy, don''t be naive. It''s from the ghost capital of Jiuyou, and it''s a very fierce ghost beast. " That old mulberry ridicules, but Lin Tian takes out the ghost domain trapped beast stick in his hand, then shakes in that wind.

    That wind ghost beast immediately screamed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "is that enough?"

    At the moment, the wind ghost hand turned into a small wind, and was directly collected by Lin Tian. The ring in the old mulberry hand was scared to fall down. Lin Tian smiled and said, "let me show you how I control the wind ghost beast."

    After that, Lin Tian lets the wind demon beast go out. Under Lin Tian''s control, the wind demon beast becomes very huge, just like the black cloud, and then passes through some people. Even if they are very strong, they are directly hit and fly.

    Not only that, Lin Tian took the opportunity to smash them with ghost books.

    Therefore, the scene was a mess, and the people who were hit one by one joined the rebel road under Lin Tian''s command, directly making the front of the 500000 army very mess.

    As for the people of Chu state, they also took the opportunity to hide behind the crowd, making them sound one by one.

 Chapter 1520 special people

    When Gusan saw the scene, he was scared.

    The master of the painting sect quickly threw out a picture to form a palace, and then shouted to the people outside, "ancient elder, come in."

    The ancient elder immediately took people in, but the rest of them didn''t have such a good life.

    In less than an hour, hundreds of thousands of troops outside were taken down, and the people in the palace were healing. But Gusan wanted to know about the outside situation, and asked, "how about outside now?"

    The master hesitated, "wait, I''ll see."

    After that, the owner of the painting made a picture, which can see the outside situation.

    Seeing the outside of the painting, Gusan was a group of people sitting around.

    "What''s the matter with these people?" Gu sang asked anxiously, and the master of the painting frowned, "if you guessed right, these people have already turned to the boy."

    "What?" Gusan completely stared, and the master of the painting panicked, "it''s over, we can''t leave."

    "This, can''t you escape?" gasan asked

    "My painting can only resist attacks, but if they surround us, we can''t escape." The master of the painting sect has an irresistible appearance.

    Gusan sat there completely. "I, I have to inform Lord Tiangu."

    "It''s useless to have 500, 000 troops from any country or country outside." The master of the painting sect looked ugly, but Gu Sang was dissatisfied. "No, Tian Gu must have a way."

    I saw Gusan take out the sound stone, inform an elder of Tiangu alliance, and let him go to report what happened here.

    But now outside, Lin Tian smiled at the people in the palace and said, "when are you going to stay in?"

    Gusan''s voice stormed inside, "boy, wait, our Tiangu adults of Tiangu alliance will come to clean you up."

    "Oh? Is it? I haven''t seen him for a long time Lin tianxie laughs, hoping that Tiangu can appear in front of him at once.

    Gu sang snorted and ignored Lin Tian. Lin Tian stared at the palace and said with a smile, "this painting is good, but it''s impossible to resist me."

    People think Lin Tian is just joking.

    Who knows, Lin Tian stepped into the palace, and now in the palace, Gu sang and the master of painting are sitting there, waiting for help.

    However, Lin Tian suddenly appeared and scared them.

    The master of the painting first stared, "you, why are you here?"

    "I said, this painting, for me, is too simple."

    But the leader of the painting sect was not willing to do it. He stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, this painting is immortal painting. How can you crack it?"

    "I''m so despised." Lin Tian laughed at each other, and then walked to him step by step.

    The master of the painting sect releases the power of the Holy Spirit, and then wants to activate the immortal Dharma. But Lin Tian weakens the power of his holy spirit, making the immortal Dharma of the other side very weak.

    So when the leader of the painting sect attacked Lin Tian, Lin Tian didn''t do anything, and the old mulberry shouted, "I''ll help you."

    Who knows the result is the same, without the power of the spirit, they are a group of waste, even if they use the airway, they will not cause any danger to the forest.

    Instead, Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "OK, don''t struggle. It''s useless."

    Gu sang and the head of the painting sect immediately came together, and Lin Tian was on guard. Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s my turn."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s airway opened, and five changes, from 150 million yuan to nearly 5 billion yuan, and then made a shadowless palm. The two people were directly hit and flew, hitting the wall and screaming.

    At the next moment, Lin Tian makes another virtual destruction, which makes their lives worse than death.

    In the end, the ghost books went on fighting, and the two men came back to their senses.

    "Well, come and sit down." Lin Tian gave an order, and the two men came to Lin Tian without control. Lin Tian smiled at the old mulberry and said, "how are you, comfortable?"

    GUSHAN airway, "boy, if Tiangu adults come, you must die."

    "Still stubborn, isn''t it?"

    "Hum." Gu sang hummed, and Lin Tian pointed a little, the soul shackle of Gu Sang was broken directly, and Lin Tian also hit the soul shackle.

    That old Thornton is a fool. I don''t know what to do.

    "How is it?" Lin Tian smiles at Gu sang, who stammers, "I am."

    "If you have anything, think slowly and say it later." Lin Tian smiled, then looked at the master of the painting door, "it''s your turn."

    The leader of the painting sect has not yet responded, and Lin Tian subdues him. Then Lin Tian takes out his sword and can''t wait to ask, "how did this frost and cold sword come?"

    "It was given to me by Tiangu."

    "Tiangu?"

    "Yes, he said, the sword is very magical. Let me study it well to see if I can study the famous hall. But if I can''t work it out, I will give it to Jian Hong, who can master the sword technique. I just didn''t expect to come to you."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian''s eyes sparkled with strange light, "it''s the ancient days again."

    The old mulberry stammered, "Lord Tiangu, he, he is closing."

    Lin Tian looks at Gu sang, and Gu sang quickly says, "Tian, Tian Gu, close in Tian Gu alliance."

    "Do you know where he''s closed?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tianen said, "now, you two can go back to the state of Qin, and then try to give me more people."

    "Pitching people?" The two looked at each other, and Lin tianxie smiled, "yes, just like today."

    They were shocked, but they left at Lin Tian''s command.

    When Gu sang returned to the alliance, it was the next day, and that day Gu had just heard about what had happened in front of him and was about to leave the customs, he came back.

    "Why are you back?" Tian Gu interrogates in the secret room, and Gu sang explains in a hurry. At last, he says, "if I had not escaped with the leader of the painting sect quickly, I would have been plotted by that boy."

    Tiangu but airway, "you have defeated all the five hundred thousand troops."

    "Lord Tiangu, that guy, it''s really terrible."

    Tiangu looks ugly. "Go to find the Lord of Qin and ask him to send some special people."

    "Special people?"

    "The Lord of Qin will tell you." After Tiangu finished speaking, he didn''t speak any more, and Gusan left there. As for Tiangu, he said, "wait, boys, those people will repair you well!"

    At the moment, Gu sang goes out of the alliance and passes on what happened to Lin Tian. Lin Tianhu doubts, "special person?"

    "Yes, he asked me to find the Lord of Qin. I don''t know what happened."

    "Go ahead, I''ll wait for your news."

    Gu sang hum, hurry to find the Lord of Qin, but the Lord of Qin asked Gu sang to bring a man who was covered in armor, and this man didn''t say a word all the way, which made Gu sang wonder, "you alone?"

    The other side hoarse way, "leads the road to be possible, other does not need the nonsense."

    Gu sang didn''t understand, but he still led the way and told Lin Tian in private.

 Chapter 1521 the existence of toughness

    When Lin Tian heard that there was only one person coming, he was curious about the ghost of Tiangu and what the Lord of Qin meant.

    But Lin Tian didn''t worry about it. He saw that he let the 500000 army withdraw to one side first, and Lin Tian waited quietly in the five kingdoms city.

    The 500000 army was curious about what Lin Tian was going to do.

    Until the next day, Gusan came, and this time with a man in red armor.

    This man, who can''t even see with his eyes, is completely covered in armor.

    Five hundred thousand soldiers in the neighborhood were curious about who this man was, and Gusan said to the armor man, "my Lord, this is it."

    The armor man, standing there, stared at the forest sky over the city, and said hoarsely, "you are the forest sky."

    "Yes."

    The man continued, "ten thousand years ago, when I went to your mainland, I heard about you, but it''s a pity that you weren''t there. But your sons and grandchildren, whom I have seen, were all vulnerable and directly defeated by me."

    Lin Tian blinks, "ten thousand years ago, did you play a trick?"

    "Of course, ten thousand years ago, I went to your continent with some people to find some powerful people, but your disciples and grandchildren were too stubborn to listen to me, so I had to destroy them and support the alliance of heaven and ancient times."

    "Support?"

    "Yes, is there a problem?" The man said coldly, and Lin tianxie smiled, "so you saved Tiangu at the beginning?"

    "I was saved by a senior brother. His medical skills are terrible." The man was very straightforward and said everything, while Lin Tian sneered, "that''s what happened. Today, for my disciples and grandchildren, it''s time to repair you."

    But the man laughed, "Tiangu used to say that you are powerful, but now it seems that you don''t even have the power of the Holy Spirit, and you don''t have the ability to fly in a full circle, let alone the immortal. What do you say about you?"

    Lin Tian laughed, "deal with you, don''t use these."

    "Is it?" The opponent punches and a red light flashes. The array above the city is shattered immediately.

    The 500000 nearby army took a breath, "what a powerful force."

    "Sir, can you stop it?" Countless people are worried about Lin Tian''s safety. After all, if Lin Tian dies, they will die. But Lin Tian is very calm. He still says to the man with a smile, "is that ok?"

    But the man said hoarsely, "boy, my strength is very strong."

    "The airway is strong." Lin Tian finds that the opponent has no Xianli and uses the airway completely.

    The other side said proudly, "yes, my basic airway is 10 billion yuan. If there are pills and runes, it can reach more than 50 billion yuan. No one in your mainland is my opponent."

    "It''s really bullying to deal with my children and grandchildren. But when I met you today, I let you know what it''s called" there''s a day outside the sky, there''s a person outside the people. "

    "Funny." The other side, a jump, very fast, came to Lin Tian in an instant, a fist out, Lin Tian immediately avoided, and joked, "you''d better take some pills and hold a little rune, otherwise this 10 billion, really can''t take me."

    The man was furious at Lin Tian''s excitement and said, "boy, do you really think I can''t deal with you?"

    "Then you come."

    The man hummed, and then began to take pills and runes. The airway reached 50 billion from 10 billion, then 80 billion, even 100 billion.

    The strong airway, the breath, makes the surrounding mountains move, and the walls shake automatically, just like an earthquake.

    Gusan stood recently. His whole body felt as if he was squeezed by some force.

    "100 billion?" Gu sang is demented, and the man laughs at Lin Tian. "Boy, at the beginning, I beat all your disciples with such a strong airway."

    "But isn''t the current good?" Lin Tian joked, and the man hummed, "that''s when the water fled to the great waste mountain, ran to the four seas and hid in Kyushu. When we find him, he will have the power of the Holy Spirit."

    "With the power of the spirit, you can''t fight him?" Lin Tian laughs strangely. The man''s airway says, "His Holy Spirit''s power is special. Otherwise, I would have destroyed him."

    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Come on, let me see what you can do with your 100 billion yuan." Lin Tian can''t wait to try.

    In a blink, the man came to Lin Tian, and then one punch went down. Lin Tian was beaten to the ground, and his body shattered the wall. He also passed through countless houses. When he fell down, he was far away from the city.

    Half a million soldiers saw this, but Gu Sang was worried, "is he dead?"

    Dead? But we found that we were OK, which means that Lin Tian was not dead, otherwise they would all die, and the armor man, a leap, fell to Lin Tian''s area.

    But when Lin Tian crawled out of the ruins, there was nothing but blood on the corners of his mouth.

    "It''s very strong, but I feel very good." Lin Tian smiled, and then looked at his airway, from 150 million to 200 million.

    The man said strangely, "I''m so strong. Why do you only have skin injury?"

    "Skin trauma? You overestimate yourself. " Lin Tian finished, and soon recovered, then smiled and said, "come on, go on."

    When they saw that Lin Tian was in good condition, they stared at each other. Obviously, they couldn''t believe Lin Tian. After being attacked like this, they didn''t do anything.

    Lin Tian laughs at everyone. "OK, we don''t talk much nonsense. Let''s continue."

    The man looked back and said, "look for death."

    The other side punched again, and Lin Tian deliberately let the other side attack, and then he still had nothing to stand up, and the man was obviously unwilling to continue the crazy attack.

    Lin Tian''s airway has been soaring from 200 million yuan to 500 million yuan before it stops. Lin Tian laughs at the man and says, "no inflation."

    "Not up?" The man didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "I should be able to make six changes now."

    Six changes, that is, 64 times, made 500 million yuan, more than 30 billion yuan.

    Seeing Lin Tiandao''s more than 30 billion yuan, the man hummed, "it''s only more than 30 billion yuan, I''m 100 billion yuan."

    "You are 100 billion, I can prevent, but I am more than 30 billion, you can prevent it?" Lin Tian laughs at this man, and the man hums, "the body of 100 billion airway is very tough. It''s not a problem to resist 50 billion."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "one more time is not enough."

    After that, Lin Tian used shadowless palm to fight several hundred times in a row, but the man just stepped back a few steps and stopped, then laughed, "if I tell you, my armor can resist any attack brought by magic and airway."

    "Is it? That''s too much in the way. I took it apart. "

    "Funny, it''s an immortal defense device."

    Lin Tian laughs, "immortal level, you have to tear it down!"

 Chapter 1522 from Qinji building

    The other side thought Lin Tian was joking, so the man sneered, "boy, don''t just talk, come if you have the ability."

    Lin Tian used the magic of killing spirits to make these spirits around this man, but the man who attacked these spirits was useless to these spirits.

    The man began to be a little nervous. "Boy, you even use the spirit method."

    "Just know." Lin Tian immediately releases his hand. Those demon spirits rush into the opponent''s body through the defense device, and the man roars.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s time to break your armor."

    When the other side is suffering, Lin Tian leaps to the other side, grabs the other side''s arm in one hand, and then devours the power in the armor.

    When the armor loses its strength, it becomes fragmented and even easily shattered by Lin Tian''s fist.

    When Lin Tian got back to one side and stood still, he stared at the man and said with a smile, "the armor is gone."

    The man looked down and saw that the armor on his body was really gone, which made him look at Lin Tian angrily, "you."

    "Don''t worry, you hurt my apprentice. I won''t let you die so easily." Lin tianxie laughs, and then uses the spirit killing technique of ten thousand demons, and the man wants to escape quickly.

    It can be entangled by the spirit killing technique of ten thousand demons. The other side has no chance to resist. It can only struggle wildly under the control of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian then took out the ghost book and hit him on the other side. The man looked ugly and even looked at Lin Tian ferociously, "boy, you."

    "Come here."

    The man''s body went to Lin Tian a little bit, which surprised the man, "boy, what did you do to me?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian smiled at him, and that man knew how terrible Lin Tian was.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Now I know why Tiangu can be easily abandoned by me, right?"

    "You, you are so different from your apprentices and grandchildren." The other side began to be timid, and Lin Tian sneered, "just know."

    After that, Lin Tian breaks into the soul seal and plunders his memory.

    From memory, Lin Tian knows that this man is called Tongyan and belongs to a special institution of the state of Qin.

    This organization is similar to secret courtyard, but it is more mysterious than secret courtyard. It is called Qinji building.

    Even though Tongyan is only a third-class disciple in it, there are second-class and first-class disciples behind. The most powerful one is the rumored owner of Qinji building, whose rumor strength is unfathomable.

    Lin Tian stared at Tongyan and said, "ten thousand years ago, you went to the mainland. Why didn''t I see your memory?"

    "In fact, I took over at Dahuang mountain, and the person in charge was a second-class and first-class disciple." That copper inflames embarrassed way, and Lin Tian wryly smile, "originally you lie."

    "I thought I could scare you." The Tongyan was depressed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then can you contact the person from Qinji building?"

    "I can report it, and then the Lord of Qin will tell the landlord of Qinji building according to the situation, and then the landlord will arrange some people to do things." The copper is burning tightly.

    Lin Tian''en said, "now, you can tell Qin Ji Lou that I will not let go of anyone who killed my son and grandchild. If they have the courage, they will come. Otherwise, I will kill Qin and find them."

    "Do you really want to say that?"

    "Yes."

    Tongyan had to report this, but in the imperial palace of Qin state, the LORD was furious after receiving the news, "how dare a person from outside threaten me?"

    The minister in the palace looked at each other, and a general said, "Lord, let me go."

    "No, you''re not the guy''s match." The Lord of Qin frowned, while others looked puzzled.

    The Lord of Qin looked at the people, "the third-class guards of Qinji tower have been solved by him."

    "What?" Everyone was surprised. After all, anyone in Qinji building is stronger than the people present, but now it''s not as powerful as Lin Tian. The Lord of Qin said, "I''ll go to the Lord of Qinji building. You wait here."

    With that, the Lord of Qin left and came to the most mysterious Qinji building. When the people inside saw the Lord coming, they all respectfully said, "Lord of Qin."

    "What about your landlord?"

    "He''s in the closet."

    The Lord of Qin asked them to lead the way until they came outside the secret chamber. The Lord of Qin said politely to them, "brother forgetting dust."

    Inside came the sound of doubt, "what wind has blown the Lord of the country."

    The Lord of the state of Qin said what happened today, and the owner of the building inside wondered, "so, I, the third-class disciple of the Qinji building, are not the match of that kid?"

    "No, now that kid is threatening to destroy the state of Qin, and he will clean you up."

    "It''s ridiculous that a guy who is not even a fairy dare to shout in front of me."

    "Brother forgetting dust, what are you going to do next?" The Lord of Qin asked curiously, and the people inside said, "I''m going to shut up. I can''t go out for the moment, but at this level, I''ll arrange some first-class and second-class disciples."

    "That''s trouble."

    Then the landlord looked for someone. After a while, a man with a feather crown appeared, and the man respectfully said, "landlord."

    "Baijinyu, take some second-class disciples to the place the LORD said, and catch a man."

    "Who do you want?" That white gold feather is curious, and the landlord says, "it''s an enemy of Tiangu. It''s here."

    "Tiangu''s enemy?"

    "Master of water, you understand that."

    Water flow, has been Qin machine floor to deal with people, platinum feather heard this, immediately came to the spirit way, "landlord, I know."

    "Only success, not failure! You know what? "

    "Yes."

    Baijinyu then looked at the Lord of Qin. "Lord, I don''t know where he is now."

    "Five cities."

    "Well, I''ll get him." After baijinyu finished speaking, he turned around and then picked some second-class disciples and left.

    For Lin Tian, he didn''t stop either. He sent 500000 troops back to his country and made them start to make small moves.

    Among them, Chu state was already far away from Qin State in private, so nothing happened in Chu state, but people in other four countries were in great trouble, and rebellion appeared in every city.

    For a while, the four countries were all in a hurry to know what happened.

    At the moment, in the imperial palace of Qin, the Lord of Qin has returned to the imperial palace. When he heard that there were riots around the border city of Qin, he said angrily, "what''s the matter?"

    A general came forward to report, "Lord, I don''t know what the situation is."

    The Lord of Qin said angrily, "Damn it."

    At this time, another minister reported, "the Lord of the country, other countries have also heard that there are people making trouble there, and now the whole country is beginning to get confused."

    The Lord of Qin looked ugly. "How could this happen?"

    Everyone was silent. Obviously, everyone knew that it must be related to the five kingdoms City, but they were afraid to say anything. The Lord of Qin was not stupid. After a while of meditation, he said, "don''t look at it. It must be a water country trick."

    People nodded, and the Lord of Qin said coldly, "when the Qin machine building catches that kid, I see what else can be arrogant in this water country!"

 As soon as chapter 1523 comes, Isd like to get off the horse

    People looked at each other, obviously did not expect that a small water country, even made their five countries so embarrassed.

    However, at the moment, Lin Tian, who is in the city of five kingdoms, looks at the ancient mulberry and the Tongyan and asks with a smile, "how is it? What''s the state of Qin now?"

    Tongyan reported, "I just asked some friends of qinjilou. They said that the Lord of Qin found our landlord, and then the landlord sent his first-class disciple, Baijin Yu, out of the building, and also pulled on some second-class disciples."

    Hearing this, Gusan was shocked. "What? Platinum feather

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Is this a good man? "

    The old mulberry explained, "Sir, you don''t know. This white feather is very powerful in the Qin state, and it''s also one of the best in the Qin machine building."

    "Oh? Is it? Did he go out in those days? " Lin Tian asked the Tongyan.

    Tongyan shook his head and said, "in those days, he was another first-class disciple. It is said that he went to a place thousands of years ago and has not returned yet."

    "Not yet?"

    "Yes, only the landlord knows where he has gone." Tongyan explains, and Lin Tian says, "I''ll fix them up."

    "You don''t want to go, my lord?" Gu sang looks at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "what? Do you think I can''t deal with those people? "

    Gu sang said nervously, "Sir, I know you are powerful, but the first-class disciples of qinjilou are much different from the third-class ones."

    "How strong is it?" Lin Tian asked, and the Tongyan explained, "baijinyu is good at gold magic. At the same time, he is also good at immortal magic, and the basic airway is 30 billion, second only to our landlord."

    "Basic airway 30 billion?"

    "Yes, if you use Dan medicine and runes to increase your blessings, you can achieve more than 200 billion or even 300 billion in an instant. So it''s not a problem that he can destroy a country by himself."

    Lin Tian laughed. "He''s so strong. Why don''t he go to the water country?"

    "It is said that he has some abilities to control the flow of water in the water country."

    "Oh? Restrain the airway? "

    "Yes, it can reduce the strength of the airway." That Tongyan explained, and Lin Tianxiao said, "and this, it seems, my apprentice, has learned a lot of new things in the past ten thousand years."

    They don''t know what to say, but Lin Tianxiao says, "it scares you."

    They were really afraid, but Lin Tian ignored them and waited there until night fell and a group of people came from outside the city.

    The first one is the White Gold feather with a feather helmet. It looks very strong.

    When he came inside, he saw Lin Tiansan waiting there.

    Lin Tian sat in a chair and said with a smile, "here you are."

    Baijin feather glanced at Lin Tian, saw Gu sang and that Tongyan again, "as a person of Qin state, you betrayed Qin state."

    They don''t know what to say, but they can only look at each other. At this time, the golden light on the platinum feather flashes, and then all the houses around become golden.

    Lin Tian saw this smile, "is it a golden touch?"

    "You know how to make money?"

    "This is the most common in the Jinxi immortal method, but this is not the immortal world. Isn''t it a waste to consume so many immortal Qi when you come?" Lin Tian joked, and the white feather said coldly, "I don''t want to waste my time."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "you will regret it later."

    "Against you, no need." With that, Lin Tian''s chair turned to gold.

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s whole person also turned into a golden statue, and the ancient mulberry and Tongyan looked shocked.

    The golden light of the surrounding room disappears while the golden statue of Lin Tian is still there. As for the white feather, he doesn''t care to say, "it''s naive to fight me for this skill."

    Those third-class disciples, one by one, even flattered, "elder martial brother Bai''s ability is great."

    "Don''t die. Fight with elder martial brother Bai. That''s to find your own way."

    While people were talking about it, Lin Tian laughed and said, "do you really think you can trap me with this broken magic?"

    "This is Kyushu, and any magic will be weakened. Even if you are immortal, it is only one tenth powerful now," Lin Tianxiao said

    "A tenth is enough for you." The White Gold feather believed, but Lin Tian smiled, "then you can watch."

    After that, Lin Tian began to work. The reincarnation God in his body absorbed the golden power directly, which made his statue come alive. But the white feather said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you still have this ability."

    "It''s all said, you''re a waste of Fairy Spirit."

    "Well, I have more."

    At this time, the white feather opens the power of the Holy Spirit, which is the nine star gold Holy Spirit, just like a gold feather.

    Only when the White Gold feather was once again used, there were countless gold lights flashing around Lin Tian, and these gold lights "frozen" Lin Tian again, and the White Gold feather said triumphantly, "how about now?"

    "Using the power of the Holy Spirit can really make your magic power soar, but I''m sorry that your magic has no effect on me." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he was absorbed by reincarnation.

    The White Gold feather stared at Lin Tian with big eyes and unbelievable face, "you."

    Lin Tian laughs at baijinyu. "What? Scared? "

    Bai Jinyu is strange to see Lin Tian, "you, how to do it in the end."

    "Because you are weak, I can easily break it." Lin Tian said to Baijin Yu, "I don''t need magic."

    Finish saying, white gold feather uses airway this time, and Lin Tian saw the other side finally put out 30 billion airway and smiled, "this is better."

    But the houses around began to shake. As for the second-class disciples, they all went crazy.

    "Senior brother Bai, kill him."

    "Elder martial brother Bai, kill him with one blow."

    While these people were shouting, the white feather stared at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to surrender. If you don''t surrender, wait for me. If you use too much force and hurt you, don''t blame me."

    "Oh? Is it? Then you come, I''ll see how hard you''re using it. " Lin Tian seemed to be smiling, but Bai Baiyu hummed and punched him.

    But 30 billion yuan has no effect on Lin Tian at all. Even Lin Tian said, "before, he used 100 billion air passages. Now you are only 30 billion yuan. I can''t see it."

    100 billion? People know that they must have taken pills and runes, but the white feather said confidently, "I don''t need to, I can solve you."

    "Oh? So confident? Don''t take pills or pills later, or it will be disgraceful. " Lin Tian laughs at each other, and in order to prevent Lin Tian from escaping, platinum feather says to the people around him, "you give me a chance to block his surroundings and not to let him escape."

    "Yes!" Everyone said in unison.

 Chapter 1524 prepare to destroy the country

    These second-class disciples of Qinji tower are powerful one by one, and the power of the Holy Spirit is opened, and the immortal Dharma is applied to form a translucent cover, which covers Lin Tian and platinum feather inside, so that Lin Tian cannot leave.

    Gu sang and Tong Yan are standing outside the hood. They don''t know what to do.

    But baijinyu stared at Lin Tian and sneered, "boy, I can''t escape now."

    "Escape? Who said I was going to run? "

    "Because the next thing I''m going to do is to cast the whole area, that is to say, except for me, anything in this hood will be attacked."

    "Oh? Is it? Let me see what else you can do. "

    In the face of Lin Tian''s worship, Bai Baiyu suddenly walked away and drank a sound. Countless golden lights were produced in this cover, and then turned into a golden knife to cut Lin Tian. Lin Tian directly weakened the power of the other''s holy spirit, making the power of the other''s attack have no effect on Lin Tian at all.

    Lin Tian is still there laughing. "Is that enough?"

    That white gold feather is very unwilling, so he wants to make a move again, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "if you do this, it''s better to use the airway. It''s better to make a two or three hundred billion."

    Baijinyu didn''t care about it, but at present, he had to use it, so he took pills and a four-star talisman, which made his airway reach 60 billion from 30 billion to 240 billion.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, but if there were five-star talisman."

    "Four star, enough." That platinum feather finish saying, the body moves very fast, just like an invisible shadow, come to Lin Tian''s back in an instant, intend to take Lin Tian''s life.

    But Lin Tian got rid of it again and looked down upon the platinum feather. "You''re a little weak."

    Platinum feather is not willing to go on, but Lin Tian still gets rid of it, but in his heart he murmurs, "wait for him to take more advanced pills and runes."

    At the moment, everyone thought Lin Tian would only Dodge, especially the Baijin feather said angrily, "boy, what else can you do besides dodge?"

    "Then you should continue to improve your airway, otherwise, how can it be enough?"

    More than 200 billion yuan, it''s already very terrible, even if it can shatter a city, but Lin Tian is totally wrong, and even moves freely in this hood.

    The white feather was so angry that he took other pills again, and the airway soared to more than 300 billion yuan. Lin Tianxiao said, "I have five star talisman, do you want it? It can be lent to you. "

    After Lin Tian finished, he deliberately threw out the five-star talisman. That Baijin feather thought Lin Tian was cheating him, so he glared, "dream, I won''t be cheated."

    Finish saying, platinum feather continues to attack Lin Tian, and this time, just hit Lin Tian, making Lin Tianzhen fly to a corner.

    White Gold feather sees appearance immediately big happy, and still be there laugh, laugh even, "how? Is it comfortable? "

    Lin Tian shrugged and said with a smile, "it''s very comfortable."

    Lin Tian''s airway has reached 600 million from 500 million yuan, and this time it''s up to 100 million yuan. But Lin Tian is still not satisfied. One gets up and walks through in good condition.

    Baijinyu looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "You, how can you be ok?"

    "It''s said that your talisman is too weak. Here''s your five star talisman. Use it quickly." Lin Tian laughs at him, but platinum feather doesn''t believe in evil, continues to play countless palms, and Lin Tian''s airway rises to 1 billion yuan and stops.

    Lin Tian said, "it''s too weak."

    Baijinyu was completely covered, so he looked at the five-star talisman on the ground, and then picked it up, making his airway reach more than 400 billion.

    All the people at the scene looked silly, and Gu sang and Tong Yan wondered whether Lin Tian could resist.

    "Boy, go to hell." That white gold feather goes out this time, hits Lin Tian directly, then Lin Tian hits that hood, causes the hood to shatter on the spot.

    Those second-class disciples were blindfolded one by one.

    But Lin Tian stood up again and said with a smile, "very good."

    This time Lin Tian has reached 1.2 billion, but it can''t meet Lin Tian''s needs. So he repeatedly stimulates Lin Tian to 1.5 billion. The white feather is afraid, and turns around quickly, "withdraw."

    Lin Tian laughs, "want to go? Did you ask me? "

    At the moment, because of the failure of the pills and talismans, that baijinyu''s airway plummeted. Just when he was going to continue taking pills, Lin Tian''s airway increased from 1.5 billion yuan to over 90 billion yuan.

    More than 90 billion yuan, or 64 times the 1.5 billion yuan, is the terrible multiple of the sixth change in airway.

    So when Lin Tian spread shadowless palms across the sky, all those people fell heavily on the ground one by one, and then they couldn''t climb up, and the ghost Book passed by, and these people came back obediently.

    But just now, the second-class disciples were all maimed. Some of them had broken their skeletons, some had missing arms and legs, and were covered in blood.

    Gusan and Tongyan looked shivering, while baijinyu saw that his body was out of control and stared at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, you."

    Lin Tian laughs at baijinyu. "You are the first-class disciple of Qinji building, aren''t you?"

    "How can I tell you?"

    "Hey, stubborn, right? That''s OK. " Lin Tian got up, moved quickly, and then went back to his original position to sit down, while these people stagnated.

    Baijinyu never dreamed that he had won Lin Tian''s move. Lin Tian smiled and said, "how about that? Is it comfortable? "

    "Big, my Lord, I''ll be at your service later," stammered platinum feather

    Other people in Jianzhuang also tied up. Lin Tian smiled and said, "have a good rest. Tomorrow I''ll go to the state of Qin. It''s time to meet some people."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s tone, Baijin feather seemed to worry about killing Qin. "My Lord, the strength of our Qinji building owner is immeasurable, I think."

    "Don''t worry, I don''t care." Lin Tian has nothing to say. Then Lin Tian gets up and goes out of the five kingdoms city to find Liu Qingxiang and others nearby.

    Liu Qingxiang had been waiting there for several days. Apart from receiving some news from the state of Chu, they did not dare to approach.

    So the water dance always asks, "is that guy OK?"

    "According to the report of the people of the state of Chu, the 500000 army had no influence on him, and the Qin machine building of the state of Qin also sent people to him, and there was no threat to him." Liu Qingxiang reports one by one.

    Water dance always feels insecure, "this guy, don''t come to see us."

    "Who said it didn''t come?" Lin Tian then stood not far away and said with a smile, while the water dance immediately changed her face and said, "you are sneaky."

    Liu Qingxiang hurriedly went to smile and said, "Doctor Lin, what''s the situation now?"

    "The other four countries have been killed by their own 400000 troops, and some people in qinjilou have also been taught by me, so I plan to go to qinguo tomorrow to destroy it."

    "Out?" Liu Qingxiang is stupefied, and Shuiwu is also stupid, thinking Lin Tian is joking.

 Chapter 1525 secret disclosure of teachers and apprentices

    That ninth moon and other people also thought that they had heard it wrong, and Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "tomorrow, I''m going to the state of Qin. You can go back where you need to go. You don''t have to wait here."

    "I will follow," cried the water dance

    Liu Qingxiang also said, "I''ll come with you."

    On the ninth of the month, he said, "I want it, too."

    Lin Tian wondered to look at the three, "give me a reason."

    Water dance and Liu Qingxiang first looked at the ninth moon, and the ninth Moon said, "we fought with Qin for many years, and many of my brothers and friends died in Qin. If we can really destroy Qin this time, I naturally want to see it with my own eyes."

    Lin Tian smiled, then looked at Liu Qingxiang and water dance. "Don''t tell me, you too."

    Liu Qingxiang hesitated, "the reason why the state of Qin controls our Chu state is because they control something in our Chu state, so I want to take it back."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian looked at the water dance again. "What about you?"

    Water dance wants to explain something, but Liu Qingxiang says with a smile, "she, I want to ask you for help, but I''m afraid you won''t agree."

    "What''s important?"

    Water dance has already looked like this, so she cheekily said, "yes, I have something to look for you, what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "

    Lin Tian laughed and watched the water dance. "Don''t you have your great master? What kind of master do you want? "

    "My Shifu won''t help me," said the water dance gloomily. "As for my Shizu, he''s already in the fairyland, and he''s not here."

    "Oh? Your master won''t help you? Why? "

    "Because my master is a national teacher, he will not leave the water country at will, but other people have no such ability." The water dance was depressed, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "then tell me, I''d like to know what''s busy."

    "Ghost country, many years ago, when my mother died, used special skills to take my mother''s soul away, and trapped, and always wanted to force my father, but for the sake of water country, my father ignored ghost country, but she was my mother, I." When Shuiwu said that, she was depressed. Obviously, she felt that it was not appropriate to ask Lin Tian for help.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "evoke the soul? How can I do it? "

    "It is said that the means arranged in the ghost kingdom can attract the soul to the past after death. I don''t know the details." That water dance is not very clear.

    Lin Tian thought about it and said, "do you want me to help?"

    "Yes."

    "Then if you call me Shizu, I''ll help you." Lin Tian laughs at the water dance, and the water dance immediately says gloomily, "how can you buy and sell like you?"

    "If you don''t, then I''m leaving." Lin Tian laughs strangely, but water dance turns around, then faces the direction of the water country, then suddenly kneels down and mumbles, "master, strange apprentice is unfilial. In order to save my mother, I have to break off the relationship with you."

    When all the people were confused, Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. "I said nine princesses, I asked you to recognize me as the Shizu, but I didn''t let you break off your relationship with your Shifu."

    "If I recognize you as my master, it means that my master has to call you master, which is disrespectful to my master."

    That water dance was depressed, and Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, "sometimes, I really want to put it on all the time, but now it seems that I can''t

    "What do you mean?" Water dance didn''t understand, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "I am your Shizu, Shifu of water flow. Didn''t your Shifu tell you that my name is Lin Di, and my real name is Lin Tian?"

    Lin Tian said this, water dance Leng, thought Lin Tian lied to himself, "this is not fun."

    "Don''t believe it? Then call your master and say I want to see him. " Lin Tian laughs at the water dance, but it doesn''t believe, "my master is very busy, he can''t come."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll let him come, and he''ll come."

    At this moment, the water country is almost under Lin Tian''s control. Qin wants to have another small move. He knows everything, so he is not afraid of Qin''s trouble.

    Water dance was dubious, so he contacted his master, and the water flow really agreed to come, which surprised water dance a little. As for the people around, they whispered.

    "Is this doctor really the master of water flow?"

    "It''s impossible. The current is the first person in the water country, his master. How could it be this person?"

    Obviously, everyone didn''t believe it. Even Liu Qingxiang thought it was inconceivable, "Mr. Lin, you are."

    "When you come, you will know." Lin Tian smiled, then found a place to lie down, until the next day at dawn, the water came, and when he appeared, the ninth month immediately respectfully said, "national teacher."

    But the water dance pulled the water way, "master, this guy said he is your master."

    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t hide it, Liu Shui went straight to him and said, "master."

    "What?" When they saw that the current was really called Lin Tianshi''s father, everyone was shocked. Lin Tian smiled and said, "there are several things I want you to do this time."

    "Master, you said."

    "I''m going to kill them in Qin state, but I''m going to let them live in fear. So you''ll go to Qin state later. People in Qin State should know you in your name, but you don''t need to fight. You just need to publicize to the outside world. I''ll come."

    When Shuishui heard that he was going to kill Qin, he immediately began to worry, "master, do you really want to kill Qin?"

    "Well, the time is right now, and the water country is almost stable. No one will make trouble." Lin Tian explained that as for the water flow, he replied, "yes, master, I listen to you."

    Lin Tian looked at Liu Qingxiang and the startled water dance and others and said with a smile, "water flow, these tomorrow, I''ll give you a look."

    "Yes, I will." Water flow should be channeled.

    Lin Tian took all the people with him to the state of Qin.

    Not only that, the white feather and others also followed, and white feather was surprised to see the water flow when he saw that the water flow was coming. When the water flow saw that the white feather was taken down by Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "brother white, long time no see."

    "I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    After that, Baijin Yu hurriedly followed Lin Tian, and the water dance was unhappy at the moment. At last, he asked Shuishui, "master, you already know his identity?"

    The water flow made a sound, and the water dance airway said, "master, you already know, why don''t you tell me?"

    "He won''t say it."

    The water dance came to Lin Tian in depression. "You bastard, you''ve been cheating on me."

    "Pit you? What did I do to you? " Lin Tian asked, and the water dance said angrily, "you are my Shizu, but you don''t say it."

    "I have reminded you several times to call me Shizu, but you would rather die than surrender if you didn''t listen." Lin Tian said with a aggrieved smile, and the water dance was about to explode with anger, "you."

    "What? Angry? "

    "Nonsense."

    "Well, you know I''m your Shizu. You should be happy."

    "Happy? Why are you happy? " Water dance was depressed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t you adore your Shizu? And always tell me that your Shizu is very powerful. "

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, water dance turned red and red, hoping to find a place to drill.

 Chapter 1526: the beginning of a great war

    When they saw that the water dance was played like this by Lin Tian, they laughed, even the water flow, "little girl, your Shizu is also in order not to let people know his identity too early, and cause unnecessary panic."

    "I knew it would be better to frighten those who are endangering our water country?" The water dance refuses to accept the way, but the water laughs and says, "do you know how many spies have been found in the water country recently?"

    "A lot?"

    "The master of Yan temple, the Song family and a group of people in the secret courtyard were all found by your Shizu. If everyone knew that he was my master, those people would not be able to show their feet. Understand?"

    When we heard this, we knew that Lin Tian had done so many things. Liu Qingxiang sighed, "the original Doctor Lin was already cleaning up the water country."

    On the ninth of the month, he even flattered, "Lord Lin, it''s really powerful."

    Water dance immediately speechless, and water said with a smile, "don''t hurry to call Shizu."

    "Me."

    Water dance suddenly panicked, because in her eyes, her Shizu was a powerful, serious person, but Lin Tian was totally inconsistent with the hero in her heart.

    So the water dance said gloomily, "he is different from the Shizu in my heart."

    "Different? What about the Shizu in your heart? " The water is puzzled, and the water dance Tucao Dao, "in my heart, master Zu is a brilliant gentleman, but also very serious, the mighty man is not like him."

    "What happened to him?" The current is curious about what kind of Lin Tian is in the heart of the water dance, while others are also curious. As for Lin Tian, they also want to know, so they smile and say, "smile and say."

    "You, wretched, you, hooligan, and, you are old and disrespectful, teasing people." Water dance said while looking at the next willow fragrance, but also think of the recent general manager, I feel that the image of my Shizu in my heart is completely gone.

    All of them laughed at once, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "why? You think I''m like your master? It''s always a straight face, or a straight face. "

    "Master, how can I have it?" said the current, embarrassed

    When we saw that the current was like a child in front of Lin Tian, we were all shocked. But when we thought of Lin Tian''s identity, we were relieved.

    The water dance was unacceptable for a while, but her master recognized Lin Tian so much. She stopped and bowed to Lin Tian. "Shizu, I was wrong before. Now I admit it to you."

    "What''s wrong?"

    "I used to call you kid and laugh at you all the time." The water dance was depressed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "this one should be punished indeed."

    "Ah, you really want to punish me?" The water dance immediately started, and Lin Tianen said, "what''s the matter? Not willing to be punished? "

    "But how can you say that I am also your grandson, and how can you bear to deal with me?" That water dance face grievance, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "that first owe, turn around I want how to punish you, say again."

    "Ah, Shizu, you are so careful." Water dance is in a hurry, but Lin Tian doesn''t care. He laughs and says, "I''m in your heart. I''m a scoundrel, a rogue, and I like to play with the younger generation."

    "Can''t I change it?" Water dance was depressed and anxious, but Lin Tian made fun of it while walking, which made everyone laugh. Until one day later, everyone came to the border city of Qin state.

    But now the teleport array is closed and no one is allowed in or out.

    The current frowned. "Once it''s closed, no one can get in."

    "Yes, even if we have a pass, we can''t go in," he said

    But Lin Tian smiled, "in fact, I have studied the Jiuzhou array."

    Everyone looked at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "wait a minute, you can follow me."

    With that, Lin Tian began to look for the weakest place around here, then arranged a formation, made a new entrance directly, and said to the crowd, "let''s go."

    Everyone''s face was strange, until Lin Tian followed them into the border city, and they were shocked one by one.

    Some stammered, "it''s terrible."

    "No, no one has ever been able to walk through Kyushu at will."

    At the moment, the people were overwhelmed by Lin Tian''s ability, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you want to be a guard of the state of Qin, you can take one example until they surrender."

    "Yes."

    Since 100000 troops have come back before, the border city, which had been made restless, together with Lin Tian''s ups and downs, as well as the whole city''s guards and city leaders, were taken down by ghost books and then controlled by Lin Tian.

    Not only that, Lin Tian went all the way to the capital of the state of Qin, but also the city and the army on the way were all vulnerable and completely crushed.

    Lin Tian''s group of people stared at Lin Tian like monsters, while the Lord of Qin, the capital of the state of Qin, in the Imperial Palace, got up quickly when he heard about it. "What? Is the master of the water Kingdom coming? "

    "Yes, personally led the team, and their national division also went for a walk and rumored that they would destroy the state of Qin."

    Qin state main airway, "really when our Qin state no one?"

    With that, the Lord of Qin went to Qinji building again, and hurriedly said outside the secret room, "Lord of building."

    "Lord Qin, why are you here again?"

    "Your people have failed, and the people of Shuiguo and the master of Guoshi have killed in our country of Qin and won many cities." The Lord of Qin hurried.

    At this time, the chamber of Secrets opened, and a man with ghost gas appeared, and he could not see the face, only knew that he was wearing white clothes, two hands back to back, "so crazy?"

    "Yes, I''d like to trouble you qinjilou and Tiangu alliance to join hands to intercept them. Otherwise, our state of Qin will be abandoned."

    "I''m going to see what the master of the current can do." Finish saying, that building lord, take the Qin machine building, and also went to the days ancient alliance, found the days ancient in the closing.

    "Tiangu, is it still closed?" The landlord asked inside, and that day Gu hum said, "I''m still studying that thing."

    "Stop studying, your enemy, and kill him."

    "Kill the door?"

    The landlord explained the matter, and that day Gu was shocked. "You mean that the current and his master killed in the territory of Qin state together, and took down countless cities?"

    "Yes, it is."

    Tiangu was shocked inside, so the door opened, and then a black wooden box flew out.

    I saw the voice of Tiangu in the wooden box, "let''s go, take the people of Tiangu alliance and make a decision with them."

    "Are you used to it when you have no body?" The landlord looked at the wooden box and asked, but Tiangu was helpless. "There''s no way. If you want to study that, you can only give up your body."

    The landlord had to say, "OK, let''s go."

    After that, the experts of qinjilou and Tiangu alliance rushed to the palace and waited for Lin Tian and others to arrive.

 Chapter 1527 kill to the palace

    The ministers and generals in the imperial palace were relieved when they saw the appearance of Qin Ji Lou and Tiangu alliance. The Lord of Qin said happily, "there are Qin Ji Lou and Tiangu alliance. If those thieves dare to come to us, they will surely die."

    But Tian Gu said, "Lord, I think it''s necessary to arrange it a little."

    "Oh? What are your plans? " The Lord of Qin was curious, and Tiangu said, "unite the other four countries, let them send the most elite people to come and wait around the capital of the country. Once those people enter the capital of the country and step into the palace, we will surround them and make them want to escape. They can''t escape."

    The Lord of Qin said, "it''s necessary. I''ll arrange it now. I hope they can come in time."

    Tiangu explained, "according to my understanding of master SHUILIU, he is bound to take all the cities all the way, so when they arrive here, they should have enough time to prepare."

    "Well." The Lord of Qin nodded, and then the city Lord who had fled came back and said, "Lord of the state."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "My city has been taken down, but those people let me go and asked me to send you a message." The city Lord opened tightly, and the country Lord frowned, "what do you say?"

    "If we continue to be associated with Tiangu alliance and Qinji tower, then the state of Qin will be destroyed." The city Lord opened his way tightly, but Qin Ji Lou and Tian Gu looked ugly when they heard this.

    The Lord of Qin said, "absurd!"

    "He said that in three days, he would come here and let you think about it."

    The state of Qin is in a hurry. "I''m the Lord of the state of Qin. I''m afraid he''s a jerk."

    The present ministers and generals also thought that Lin Tian was too crazy, and Tian Gu said coldly, "this guy is as arrogant as he was ten thousand years ago."

    The landlord was looking forward to saying, "I really want to see if this guy is as good as you said."

    Tiangu explained, "ten thousand years ago, I was abandoned by him."

    "It''s normal for you to be dismissed by him because you''re so weak. But if he comes across me, I''ll make him die." The owner of the building said proudly, and Tiangu said with a smile, "of course, you are here. How can you be an opponent?"

    The landlord gave a gloomy laugh, and Tiangu thought to himself, "Lin Di, this time, you must be killed."

    At this moment, Lin Tian, with the army, rolled all the way, and one by one cities were attacked and surrendered.

    This made Shuiwu and others gape at the sight, but the ninth moon never dreamed that Shuiguo could destroy the city of Qin so crazily, while the current looked at Lin Tian, "master, will there be any problem if the people of the ancient alliance and qinqilou didn''t come out this day?"

    "If you have any questions, just go and have a look." Lin Tian smiled, then walked all the way.

    About two days later, they arrived at the gate of the national capital. The gate was closed and the array was opened.

    At the same time, some of the guards in the array shouted, and some people said, "a group of traitors want to attack our country of Qin?"

    But the voice was still falling. Lin Tian went through the array and directly broke the array. The people rushed to break the guards, and the city was in chaos.

    Some people are still hiding and talking privately, "see? That is the master of water flow. "

    "What? Is he the master of the master of Shui Guo? "

    "Yes, the rumors are terrible."

    Liu Qingxiang said to Lin Tianxiao after hearing the people''s comments, "Mr. Lin, your reputation has been spread all over the Qin Kingdom."

    "That''s good." Lin Tian laughed, but the current was worried, "why hasn''t anyone come to fight?"

    "Let''s go. They are supposed to wait in the palace." Lin Tian smiled, and then went on until everyone came to the palace. Sure enough, there were convoys everywhere, Tiangu League and Qinji tower.

    In addition, the ministers and generals, as well as the Lord of Qin.

    At the same time, the owner and the wooden box are the most prominent.

    When the current saw the wooden box, it was angry, "heaven is ancient!"

    Tiangu laughed, "the current is gone for ten thousand years."

    "Yes, ten thousand years!" The current could not wish to go up and break him, but Lin Tian stared at the wooden box and said, "I knew that ten thousand years ago, I killed you."

    Tiangu is joking, "don''t be complacent, Lindi. I''m not who I was ten thousand years ago, and the people here are not comparable to those of the outside world."

    Lin Tian sneers, "how can''t you come out

    "I have already gone to the fairyland. This is my separation in the world. Why? Is there a problem? " That day, Lin Tian smiled strangely and said, "fairyland? It seems that I have to go to fairyland and catch you to blow the ashes! "

    Tiangu laughs, "Lin Di, can you go back to the fairyland or not, it''s still a question!"

    "I want to go back. I can go back anytime."

    But Tiangu said, "do you know why the people in Xixian mansion want to help me?"

    "Why?"

    "Because some big people in the fairyland want to revenge you, let the people in the Western fairyland make trouble for your disciples and grandchildren, so they will help me." Tiangu finished and laughed.

    "It turned out to be the Faerie bastards."

    "Otherwise?" Tiangu complains, while others don''t know what they''re talking about, but Lin Tian says confidently, "no matter in the world or in the fairyland, I will definitely repay this hatred."

    "Lindy, you are always so crazy."

    "I have the ability." Lin Tian replies, but Tian Gu sneers, "ability?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    "Then you can see the strength of our Qinji building owner." Tiangu said, and said to the landlord, "look, he is so crazy."

    The landlord came out and took a look at the White Gold feather and said, "waste one."

    Baijinyu didn''t know what to say, but the landlord came to Lin Tian and said, "boy, come on, I''ll kill you in three moves."

    "Do you have the skill?" Lin Tian sneers, and the landlord sneers, instantly a lot of black air spreads, and hits those people behind Lin Tian one by one, and those people fall one by one after being hit directly.

    Even this person, such as Gusan, became vulnerable in front of him.

    The water dance was shocked when she saw it. "It''s so terrible."

    The water also regained its weight. "Master, this building is not simple."

    "Don''t worry, it''s just ghost repair. It looks terrible." Lin Tian said at first sight, but the landlord laughed at Lin Tian after he saw that he dared to ignore himself. "Boy, how can you look down on me like this?"

    "Isn''t it?" Lin Tian laughs at the landlord, and the landlord looks at Lin Tian coldly. "Then I''ll show you how terrible I am!"

 Chapter 1528 airway rage

    The owner of the building presses his hand on the ground. At this time, there are countless ghost gases on the ground, like boiling black gas. The water dance and others are caught by the black gas. Then the black gas, like a cane, rolls them up.

    Although Lin Tian and the current avoided, others got the move, and that day Gu laughed, "Lin Di, although you are powerful, now you take a group of wastes and see how you can save them."

    Lin Tian knows that the only way is to defeat the landlord, and the current also knows. So the current looks at Lin Tian, "master, I''ll save them. You go to deal with the landlord."

    "Well."

    Lin Tian made a leap and rushed to the building owner. In a blink of an eye, the building owner disappeared, and there were countless ghosts floating around like clouds. At the same time, he smiled and said, "boy, I can make the body disappear at any time."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Do you think I can''t deal with you? "

    "If you could move your hand, you would have done it rather than watching your people struggle."

    Lin Tian looks at the water dance and others. At the moment, he is haunted by those ghost spirits. It seems that he is suffering from strangulation. On that day, Gu is still laughing. "Lin Di, how do you feel facing the landlord?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the people in the Qin Kingdom laughed one by one. Some people also said, "the master of the current is just like this."

    "I thought he was very powerful, but I didn''t know that he was vulnerable in front of the landlord."

    Lin Tian laughs, and then countless ghosts disperse, and fight out countless ways. Those ghost Qi are hit one by one, and then there is a murmur. Obviously, the building owner has been hit several times.

    However, the landlord said, "my soul, boy, is very powerful, so your soul skill is useless to me."

    "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll let you try this again. "

    At the next moment, Lin Tian uses the spirit killing technique of ten thousand demons, and the landlord says in the cold way, "boy, don''t scare me."

    But those demon spirits are entangled in those black Qi, which makes people a little uneasy. Even the landlord wants to rush out, he can''t rush out. On the contrary, after the demon spirits are encircled, the landlord immediately turns into an adult.

    At the next moment, the landlord also approved a black cape to form a black cover, blocking the spirits, and said, "boy, I have a soul defense device."

    That day Gu also laughed, "Lin Di, I thought ten thousand years later, you will become stronger, but now it seems, it''s not as powerful as I imagined."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "Tian Gu, don''t be complacent. When I kill him, I will clean you up."

    "You kill him? But I can''t see what you can do. "

    But as soon as the voice fell, Lin Tian''s fingers rang, the cloak flew to the palm of Lin Tian''s hand, and turned into waste in front of the crowd. The landlord was shocked and stared at Lin Tian, "you."

    "Without this cloak, I don''t know how strong your soul is." Lin Tian once again used the spirit killing technique of ten thousand demons, and the building owner hummed and directly opened the airway. The basic airway is 50 billion yuan.

    Not only that, in order to take Lin Tian down in an instant, the landlord directly took pills and runes, and the airway reached 600 billion yuan.

    The people in the Qin Kingdom were all boiling with blood, and Tian Gu said with a smile, "emperor Lin, 600 billion airway, I don''t know how many you have."

    Lin Tian showed off, only 1.5 billion yuan, immediately attracted people''s ridicule, but the current is very calm to save people.

    Tiangu laughed a lot, and the landlord hummed, "to die."

    The building owner hit Lin Tian with a black palm, and Lin Tian hit Lin Tian on the spot, smashing countless walls of the palace directly, and finally lying in the ruins.

    People in the state of Qin immediately rejoiced, and Tiangu even laughed, "it''s dead."

    The current looked at the ruins, and Shuiwu and other people were worried about looking at the ruins. As for the building owner, he thought Lin Tian was dead, but then a figure came out of the ruins. Besides a pile of dust, there was nothing else.

    "Yes, 600 billion, it''s really strong." Lin Tian laughs at himself. He has two billion airways.

    Tiangu scolded in the wooden box, "Damn it."

    Water flow and others are very happy, but the landlord dare not set the channel, "impossible, boy, how do you do it?"

    "You want to know?" Lin Tian asked the landlord with a smile.

    "I don''t think you will either." After the landlord hummed, another one flew quickly to Lin Tian''s face, and then directly slapped him. This time, he hit his body directly.

    Lin Tian is beaten up again, and Tian Gu and others think that Lin Tian must be dead this time. Even the owner of the building stands there and hums, "is that still alive?"

    Who knows that Lin Tian came out of the ruins again, and this time it reached 2.5 billion, which made the people of Qin state not calm down. Some people said, "this guy, why is the Vietnam War stronger?"

    "No, I don''t know."

    Obviously, we don''t understand, but that day Gu felt something was wrong. He quickly said to the landlord, "kill him with a magic weapon."

    The landlord immediately changed a Black Dagger in his hand, then rushed to Lin Tian, who knew that the dagger suddenly flew away, making the landlord hit Lin Tian empty handed.

    Lin Tian flies into the ruins again.

    When Lin Tian reappears, three billion airway will appear. As a result, people in the state of Qin will be more and more afraid

    "I don''t know either." Tiangu didn''t know that Lin Tian had this ability at all, but Lin Tian smiled at the landlord and said, "are you still here?"

    The landlord looked ugly and said, "I''ll kill you!"

    This time, the building owner began to accumulate strength, and then a fist started to roll with black air. The last one flashed. When he reached Lin Tian and fell on him, Lin Tian was shaken to a great distance.

    There is peace everywhere, and people in Qin state, as well as current and others are staring at the distance to see how Lin Tian is now.

    At that time, when Lin Tian appeared in front of the crowd, he reached four billion airways.

    Lin Tian smiled at himself and said, "you''ve got 600 billion airway. It''s really good."

    The landlord was afraid, and took out a pile of runes and pills, making the airway reach a trillion yuan. The surrounding Imperial Palace immediately rocked, as if it was going to collapse.

    Other people couldn''t stand the strong airway, which made countless people fly to the sky, some of them were far away, so that there was only Lin Tian and the building owner in that area.

    Tiangu is in the air way, "landlord, hurry to repair him, don''t give him any chance."

    The building owner has entered the crazy stage. After all, too many promotions will have a great impact on his body. At this moment, in order to repair Lin Tian, he has taken his own body to fight hard.

 Chapter 1529 tells a lot of Secrets

    Lin Tian was very happy, especially to see the one trillion airway opponent. Lin Tian deliberately stimulated, "come on, let me experience your strongest attack."

    "To die!"

    The landlord moved, just like a blink, and came to Lin Tian and hit him heavily.

    Lin Tian is shocked and flies out of the palace. He even crashes into many houses in the city before stopping. People in the city are curious about what happened.

    At this time, Lin Tian came out of the ruins, and the airway had reached five billion yuan. Lin Tian laughed, "it''s very interesting."

    The next moment, Lin Tian goes back, and the building owner swims two fists together. Then he hits Lin Tian and arrives at the ruins of Lin Tian. He attacks Lin Tian in the ruins and directly makes a deep pit.

    The landlord was standing on the edge of the pit panting, and the people came out of the palace and looked at the landlord, but the current could not feel the breath of Lin Tian, so they were shocked.

    The Lord of Qin laughed, "dead, dead this time."

    Tiangu was a little incredulous and said, "he really died like this?"

    "Dead, who says I''m dead?" Lin Tian slowly rises from the bottom, and his airway soars from 5 billion to 10 billion, and then he laughs at people with full spirit.

    Some ministers and generals of Qin State stuttered, "strange, monster."

    The current sighed, "master, it''s getting more and more complicated."

    Water dance and Liu Qingxiang are both sluggish, while the others, one by one, look at monsters. As for the onlookers in the city, they exclaim, "it''s ok?"

    The landlord''s body is overloaded, especially just after the medicine effect, the whole body shakes up, as if to be scattered.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "what? That''s the end of it? "

    The landlord stammered, "you, you are not human."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s time for you to see my airway."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s airway increased from one side to the sixth, 64 times, and 64 times of 10 billion, that is more than 600 billion. Moreover, he did not use pill, rune or any side effects on the body.

    This makes the landlord look stupid, "you, you!"

    Lin tianxie smiled, "it''s my turn to clean you up."

    Lin Tian''s shadowless palms and all kinds of attacks were seen. At last, the building owner fell on the ground and twitched. Lin Tian pointed his forehead and finally smiled at the people of Qin state.

    Qin Ji Lou''s people saw that their owners had fallen, and they were frightened to retreat. That day, the ancient wooden box immediately turned into a shadow and left.

    But Lin Tian stared at the Lord of Qin and said with a smile, "what else can you do?"

    "What do you want?" said the Lord of Qin

    "From then on, return to Shuiguo!" Lin Tian''s ghost Book smashed the past, but the Lord of Qin didn''t have a chance to dodge. At last, Lin Tian entered the soul seal, and then looked at the people present and announced, "from then on, Qin is a subsidiary of the water state!"

    Those ministers and generals are stupid. The Lord of Qin has been under Lin Tian''s control. He has to obey. He can only answer, "yes."

    Not only that, the seriously injured landlord also struggled to climb up, "from now on, Qin is a subsidiary of Shuiguo."

    "What?"

    When the people in the city saw this scene, they were all stunned, and the news spread quickly, but Lin Tian knew that there were big armies outside the city, so he smiled to the Lord of Qin and said, "the big army outside, I''ll take care of it for you."

    "I, I''ll let them go." After that, the Lord of Qin arranged for people to retreat from those countries. Unexpectedly, the sky was dark, and there were piles of skeletons nearby, and there were many ghost practitioners in the air.

    "Here." Everyone was stunned, and Tiangu heard a laugh in the dark, "Lord of Qin, you have to admit it, I can''t."

    The Lord of Qin was in a hurry. "Tian Gu, you."

    "These are the people of ghost Kingdom, and they control countless ghosts, and these ghosts come from the Yin world, so enjoy them." Gu laughed that day.

    Hearing that it''s ghost country, the Lord of Qin frowned and didn''t know what to do. The Lord of the building was seriously injured at the moment and couldn''t move around, so he could only let the people of Qinji building guard around, while the people of Tiangu League had already secretly evacuated.

    That day Gu laughed, "landlord, I thought you were very strong, but I didn''t expect that you would fall so soon."

    Building lord airway, "Tiangu, if our people didn''t save you at the beginning, you can still live until now?"

    "Oh, Lord, you are forgetful. Where was your Qinji building when the water gate was destroyed? Isn''t it cool to kill there? " Gu laughed that day.

    The landlord looks ugly, but also the airway, "my men are all deluded by you!"

    "Demagogues? Yes? Now I''m on my own? "

    "Isn''t it? When my people are called by you, you make my people disappear. " The main airway of that building.

    "Disappeared to no, just arranged to a distant place to help me." That day Gu hehe laughed.

    At this time, Lin Tian said, "arrange a distant place?"

    Tiangu looks at Lin Tian and says with a smile, "boy, I know you''ll find this one day, but I didn''t expect it to be so fast. So in order to piss you off, I let them all hide, but you can''t find any."

    People didn''t expect that Tiangu hid people for the sake of Qi, and Lin Tian sneered, "even if I have searched all over Jiuzhou, I will find them."

    "It''s impossible. Those people, who are practicing happily in the same place with those in Xixian mansion!"

    "Xixianfu?"

    "Of course, boy, I just told you that it''s the people of Xixian mansion who want to clean up your disciples and grandchildren. I''m just pushing the boat along the water. Those people from Qinji mansion are actually from Xixian mansion."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that all the troublemakers were Xixian mansion.

    Seeing Lin Tian in the stupefied Tiangu, he continued to smile and said, "let me tell you another secret, that is, Xixian mansion. Many forces have been built in Jiuzhou, and many people in Qinji mansion belong to Xixian mansion, but the landlord doesn''t know."

    When the landlord heard this, he said angrily, "you bastard."

    Tiangu said with a smile, "landlord, don''t be angry. We used each other before."

    "You." The landlord was so angry that he bit his teeth, and Tian Gu said with a smile, "so, you are also guilty. Don''t think that if you confess now, he won''t kill you."

    The landlord was immediately scared to admit Lin Tian''s mistake, saying that he was dragged into the water by Tian Gu, but Lin Tian took a look at the landlord and said, "let''s talk about it later."

    When the landlord heard this, his forehead was sweating.

    Lin Tian looked around at the skeletons and ghost cultivators. "Do you think you can deal with me if you let the ghost cultivators of ghost kingdom come?"

    "Emperor Lin, the people of ghost country, have many powerful ghost skills and soul skills. Even if your airway is stronger, it is useless in their eyes." This day ancient complacent way.

    Lin Tian sneers, "then I''ll let you know who is the ghost cultivator!"

 Chapter 1530 when you meet Lindi, only fear

    Tiangu doesn''t believe that Lin Tianneng can fight against these ghost kingdom people, so that day Gu called out, "the devil is supreme, come out, take good care of him."

    "Good." At this time, a huge fat man appeared in the dark cloud, and the fat man was full of ghost gas.

    Not only that, this fat man has a lot of little black bells on his body, jingling, jingling all the time.

    When they saw this man, they were shocked. Some of them were still dementia and said, "the ghost country, the giant ghost, is there no ghost?"

    "The ghost repair first, the ghost is supreme?"

    "Yes, he is." Someone shouted, and the Lord of Qin quickly admitted Lin Tian''s mistake, "my Lord, this is not what I asked him to come here."

    Qin machine building owner also hurriedly explained, "we have not."

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but leaped up, looked at the Big Mac and said with a smile, "big body, powerful?"

    "Boy, I''m big because I have a lot of monsters in my body." The ghost Wushang said, opening his mouth, and immediately countless ghost beasts flew out, and one by one looked very fierce.

    Some of them are just like a hill, making the whole city full of terrible ghost beasts, and there are skeletons controlled by ghost practitioners everywhere.

    For a while, everyone was afraid.

    However, Shuishui believed that his master must be OK, while Lin Tian looked at the monsters and laughed. As for Tian Gu, he laughed, "Lin Di, don''t be brave, it''s useless."

    "I''m afraid you''re still here to recuperate when I''m making a scene of ghosts." Lin Tian laughs at Tian Gu, and that day Gu thinks Lin Tian is joking, so he hums, "Lin Di, don''t take yourself seriously."

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, and the ghost Wushang, encouraged by Tian Gu, stares at Lin Tian, "boy, it''s time to give you a ride."

    After that, the last order of the ghost was given, and the ghost animals all gathered their strength to attack. When Lin Tian took out the trapped stick of the ghost Kingdom, the momentum of the ghost animals immediately weakened one by one.

    Not only that, some ghost beasts also directly suck on the trapped beast stick, and this scene makes the ghost all look stupid.

    After Lin natural shook the stick, all the monsters and beasts disappeared, and all the people looking down were shocked. As for Lin Tian, looking at the ghost Wushang, "do you want to continue?"

    "I still have ghost skills."

    After that, Wushang began to shake all over, and the sound released by those bells was very strong, making people in the city cover their ears one by one, and they were in agony.

    But Lin Tian is OK. He still laughs and says, "it''s too small. Let''s make it louder."

    The ghost was stunned, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t play?"

    The ghost was so scared that he rushed into the dark cloud in the sky. On that day, the ancient airway said, "Lin Di, wait for me, I will not let you go."

    At the next moment, the black cloud disappeared completely, and the people of ghost Kingdom saw that the LORD was gone, which scared them to evacuate one after another, and the skeleton disappeared.

    Lin Tian looked at Liu Qingxiang and said, "what do you need? Find the Lord of this country. Let''s go first."

    When Lin Tian finished, he took the water and dances with him, while the others did not.

    After rushing out of the city, the current asked, "master, where are we going now?"

    "To ghost country." Lin Tian said, and the water dance heard to go to the ghost country, and immediately rejoiced, "finally can go to the ghost country."

    But the current didn''t understand, "why go to ghost country?"

    "I know from the memory of some ghost people that many years ago, there were often haunts in ghost country, and there were also people from Xixian mansion in ghost country."

    "Xixianfu?" The water flow was surprised, and Lin Tian said coldly, "it''s time to have a good calculation with the people of Xixian mansion."

    What does the current seem to understand? "So Shifu suspects that Tiangu will hide in the ghost kingdom?"

    "Well."

    The water nodded. "Let''s go."

    Lin Tian immediately takes the two people to leave there, and Tian Gu does return to the ghost country ghost mountain under the guidance of ghost Wushang, and this ghost mountain is full of ghost Qi.

    At the same time, this ghost mountain, and a place, are connected with nine ghosts.

    "Lord Tiangu, you are sure to go to jiuyouguidu now." The ghost asked curiously, and Tian Gu Ning said, "if I don''t leave now, I will be caught by that guy if I stay here."

    "I''m afraid it''s hard to come back this time."

    "I know." That day Gu naturally knew, but he didn''t want to go like this, so he said to ghost Wushang, "if that boy finds you, you can tell him directly that I went to nine ghost capitals."

    After that, Tiangu left, and the ghost was depressed, "that guy is so terrible, how can I fight him?"

    At the thought of this, the ghost was in a state of great anxiety. Lin Tian and others killed the ghost capital in less than three days. Moreover, here, Lin Tian met the people of Xixian mansion and the ghost Lord.

    The Lord of the ghost Kingdom, looking angrily at Lin Tian, "boy, why do you want to destroy our country and your country?"

    "No injustice, no hatred? Is that the devil your man? "

    "Yes, so what?"

    "Let him out." Lin Tian stared at the ghost country Lord, and the ghost country Lord hummed, "what if I don''t?"

    "I''ll have to do it later." The ghost country Lord said, but the people in Xixian mansion said, "boy, I don''t care who you are. When you get here, you have to be obedient, otherwise."

    "Who are you from Xixian mansion?"

    "Me? Jiaofeng, an emissary of xixianfu in Kyushu

    But Lin Tian stared at him and said, "you, Xixian mansion, are in the fairyland, beaten and maimed by me. You dare to provoke me in the world. You really don''t know what to do."

    Jiao Feng stared at Lin Tian strangely, "who are you?"

    "I, Lin Di, once the fairyland, unified the fairyland and subdued countless immortal people." Lin Tian said coldly, but Jiao Feng didn''t, "no way, Lin Di, I''ve been to the divine kingdom for a long time. How could I be here?"

    No one knows what the divine kingdom is, but the people from the Western immortal''s mansion, of course, know the legend of Lin Di, so he gets nervous.

    But Lin Tian didn''t want to talk with him. Frost and cold sword flew to him directly and broke through his Xiange. But Jiao Feng was frightened and said, "you."

    The ghost country Lord couldn''t believe it. Lin Tian killed the emissary of Xixian mansion.

    Lin Tian took back his sword and said to the soul of Jiao Feng, "tell me about those fairyland guys. I will go back to wash them with blood."

    Jiao Feng''s soul trembled, but at last he died, and the soul from Xixian mansion would return to the fairyland for special reasons.

    To ghost country Lord, Lin Tian stares at him, "it''s your turn."

    "I don''t know where the devil is," said the ghost Lord

    Lin Tian doesn''t believe it. The ghost Book smashes into the past, and then enters the soul seal to read the memory, only to know that he didn''t lie. At this time, the ghost comes from afar.

 Chapter 1531 chaoguimen

    As soon as the ghost appeared, he kept a distance from Lin Tian and said, "I''ll tell you where Tian Gu has gone!"

    The ghost is so active, but let the current feel a problem. He also said to Lin Tian, "master, be careful of fraud."

    Lin Tian was not worried at all. He stared at the ghost and asked, "say."

    "He, he went to the nine ghost capital, and said, if you want to find him, go to the nine ghost capital." The ghost did not tighten, and the current frowned, "nine ghosts."

    Lin Tian sneered as if he had guessed something. "These guys, they think nine ghosts are their last home."

    The water was worried and looked at Lin Tian. "Master, you."

    "I''ve known for a long time, but I haven''t had time to go. But when I solve the matter of Jiuzhou, I''ll go to jiuyouguidu and let them know who is the ghost kingdom." Lin tianxie smiles.

    All the people were stopped by Lin Tian''s arrogance, and Lin Tian looked at the ghost Wushang and smiled, "are you familiar with Tian Gu?"

    "Ordinary, ordinary friends." Ghost Wushang gets nervous, and Lin Tian suddenly arrives at him, ghost Book passes through his body, and that ghost Wushang is shocked, "you."

    "There is a price to pay for doing things for others." Lin Tian stares at the ghost Wushang and says, but the ghost Wushang is depressed and says, "I should tell you, all told you."

    But Lin Tian broke into the soul seal, plundered the memory, and then said, "you are the ghost repair, then go to nine ghosts, it should be OK."

    "What do you mean?" the ghost said

    "First go to nine ghosts and wait for me. I''ll find you later." When Lin Tian finished, he let the ghost leave. Lin Tian looked at the water dance and said, "aren''t you looking for the ghost country Lord to find your mother?"

    Water dance was stunned. She was at a loss for a while. After a while, she calmed down and stared at the ghost country Lord. "I, I''ll find my mother."

    "Your mother?" The ghost country Lord did not understand, and the water dance explained, "my mother is the concubine of the water country Lord."

    Then the water dance told me about my life experience, and the ghost country Lord said awkwardly, "this princess, in those days, it was made by Tiangu, so you have to find Tiangu if you want to find it."

    "Is it Tiangu again?" The water dance froze, but Lin Tian didn''t expect that it was also done by Tian Gu, and the water flow soothed the water dance, "girl, don''t worry, as long as it''s this Tian Gu, he will always keep your mother''s soul, and won''t let her fly away at will."

    Although water dance thinks so, she worries again at the thought of Tiangu''s grudge with her water country, "I''m afraid of him."

    Lin Tian looked at the water flow. "You take nine princesses back to the water country. I''ll take care of the rest."

    "Master, what are you going to do?"

    "This Xixian mansion has many forces in Kyushu, and those who destroyed your tianshuimen are still hiding now, so I have to find them first."

    The current felt a little guilty. "Master, all the disciples are unfilial."

    "It''s nothing to do with you. It''s all the ghosts that day Gu and xixianfu have done." Lin Tian soothes the way, and although the current knows it''s like this, it''s always uncomfortable.

    Lin Tian let the current take the water dance away, and he himself disappeared.

    The leader of ghost kingdom was relieved at once, while the Qin Kingdom returned to its obedience, and several other countries did not dare to provoke the water kingdom. For a while, the water kingdom became the most terrible existence in Jiuzhou.

    As for the current, after returning to the palace of the water state, the master said excitedly, "master of the state, I have heard about it."

    At the moment, the Lord of the Cang temple and other people were all talking. Some people said, "I didn''t expect that the Doctor Lin was the master of the water master."

    "I thought he was not simple, but he was so powerful." The young hall master sighed even more.

    For the eighth prince, he came to the sullen water dance and said with a smile, "why? It''s very serious to know my master''s identity. "

    "I went to Shuiguo to find our mother." Water dance words, let the scene a quiet, after all, we all know this, and the eight Prince immediately put up a smile, "and then?"

    "My mother is in Tiangu, but I don''t know about life and death." The water dance looks ugly, and the water soothes, "your Shizu said, he will fix it, so don''t think so much."

    Water dance hum, and the eighth prince also pacify way, "there is a master out, there must be no problem."

    But the master of the water kingdom said, "master Lin, where is he now?"

    "My master said that he had some other things to deal with in Kyushu. After that, he would go to nine ghosts to repair that day."

    Mingbai, the master of the water Kingdom, said, "thank you for your master this time, or we will be confused by the state of Qin sooner or later."

    The current didn''t say much, but let us still be careful to prevent other potential forces from making trouble.

    After everyone''s hum, they were busy, and Lin Tian''s reputation soon sounded in Kyushu.

    At the moment, however, Lin Tian comes to the foot of a mountain. At the foot of the mountain, Lin Tian sees the old Ba, who is also the master of Shuifu.

    "Your Excellency, you are here." It''s obvious that Baba has been waiting here for a long time.

    Lin Tian said, "do I have to join chaoguimen to see the man wearing the mask?"

    "Yes, that''s the only way to do it. Otherwise, those who break into the ghost gate will disperse in a crowd. With the mask on, no one knows the other''s name." The old man explained.

    Lin Tian said after meditating for a while, "well, take me to report first."

    "Please." The old man put on a mask and led a mountain in the forest. In the mountain, there were many people queuing up to join the chaoguimen.

    Lin Tian said, "these people know where the ghost gate is."

    "We have people who are looking for disciples everywhere in the ghost gate, so once we are seen, we will receive an invitation letter, and then guide us to this report for assessment. If we fail to pass the assessment, we will clear our memory. If we pass the assessment, we will join in and put on masks to become a member."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect it to be so complicated to join chaoguimen, but the old man continued, "I''ve prepared an invitation for you, and you can take it to the queue later."

    After Lin Tianen''s voice, he took the invitation letter and came to the back of the team. Like other people, he pretended to report until it was his turn. The person in charge of registration asked, "what''s the name and where is it from?"

    "Lin Tian, water country."

    After the other side recorded one by one, he took out a wooden sheet and gave it to Lin Tian. Then he said, "there is a wooden bridge. After walking, you can reach the opposite mountain peak, and there will be someone there to assess you."

    Lin Tian picked up the wooden slips and went to the bridge, but there was a fog on the opposite side. From time to time, he could hear a scream, which sounded very frightening.

 Chapter 1532 practice room, new news

    "Next" at this time, a voice came from the opposite side, and Lin Tian took the wooden slips step by step.

    Stepping into the fog, there are five masked people floating in front of Lin Tian. These people stare at Lin Tian until one person says, "this is a hundred steps from the opposite side of the bridge, and you have to accept our attack. If you leave the bridge, you will lose."

    "Accept your attack?"

    "Yes, five of US attack together. You can reach the opposite side of the bridge even if you have passed the examination."

    Lin Tian understood, and the leader continued to ask, "are you ready?"

    Lin Tianen''s voice, the other side just shouted, "start."

    At this time, Lin Tian turned into a shadow, and the five people didn''t even have the chance to attack, so Lin Tian arrived on the other side.

    Those five people were covered, but soon no one calmed down and went on to meet the next one. In front of Lin Tian, it was a mountain.

    On this mountain, there is a guide.

    I only saw that the guide took out a sign for the ghost gate. "Take this and walk down the mountain. You will see a big hall. When you enter the hall, you will get your mask. Then you will be the real one for the ghost gate."

    Lin Tianen, take the token and walk down the mountain.

    After a while, Lin Tian saw a big hall, which had no name, but the people who came out of it were all wearing masks, and some of them were just wearing them, so they were not used to it. They always met here and knocked there.

    Lin Tian tidies up his mood and walks into the hall, where there are many helmets or masks hanging around.

    Seeing Lin Tian looking around, a ghostly figure appeared behind Lin Tian. "New here."

    Lin Tian turned around and saw a hunchback old man with a long beard, who was almost on the ground.

    "You are?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the other said, "I''m here to put a mask on people."

    Finish saying, the other side let Lin Tian take out the token, and then let Lin Tian choose his own helmet or mask.

    Lin Tian stared at him and asked, "so, you are the temple master, and all the people who come here are masks of your safety."

    "Yes." The man was gloomy, and Lin Tian smiled and pointed to a small black mask. "I''ll do that."

    "Good." The man took off the mask and put it on Lin Tian. In the process, he added his own power, which made Lin Tian''s breath subtly changed.

    If the mask is not removed, outsiders can''t recognize themselves at all.

    "Is that all right?" The other party asked, and Lin Tianen said with a smile, "I don''t know what to call it."

    "Don''t pry, take your token and report to the new hall in front." After the other party finished, he returned the token to Lin Tian. Lin Tian wanted to start, but before he could figure it out, he had to stop first.

    Then he went out of the hall, and looked at the hall, and looked at the old man with a long beard, because he was the only one without a mask, but also knew the true faces of countless people.

    "It seems that as long as you take this old man, you can find out the whereabouts of Tianluo." Lin Tian murmurs to himself, and then picks up his mood and goes to the new hall.

    At the foot of the mountain, there are countless people sitting on the ground waiting for something.

    At the same time, as we waited, people talked.

    Among them, the most discussed one is emperor Lin, and Lin Tian is sitting there, and countless people are talking about, "this emperor Lin, it''s terrible, has taken the state of Qin."

    "More than that, I heard that he knocked down the owner of Qinji building and scared away Tiangu of Tiangu alliance."

    "I''ve also heard that he''s got all the people in ghost country on the ground."

    "Emperor Lin, who is worthy of being the master of water flow, is really strong."

    Some people even threatened, "if I meet him, I will definitely take him as my teacher."

    Seeing these people talking, Lin Tian chuckled, "these people are really gossip."

    But the discussion stopped after an hour, because the steward in the new man''s palace appeared. He also wore a mask, and then scanned the people present. "Everyone, you are new here, so in order to make sure you don''t betray the ghost gate, everyone has to go through a special soul contract."

    "Soul contract?" Some people wondered, and the man said, "yes, it''s to make a contract with the ghost stone statue of chaoguimen. Once someone betrays chaoguimen, the stone statue will devour your soul and let you go to dust."

    "Ah?" Everyone was surprised, but the man added, "but when you make a contract, you will get a new skill."

    "New skills?" People are curious, and the man says, "yes, this new skill is that when your soul is attacked or threatened, your body will automatically send you away and keep you away."

    As soon as they heard this, they were excited. Lin Tian murmured to himself, "no wonder the people who go to the ghost gate always disappear out of nothing. It''s because of this contract."

    While they were talking, the steward said, "let''s go."

    Later, the steward took everyone to a secret room. In this secret room, there is a huge black stone statue, which can''t see the appearance. But when everyone goes up, as long as they put it on one hand, they feel constrained by some force, but they are very comfortable.

    The steward said, "good, go on."

    Everyone continued until Lin Tian went up. He put his hand on it curiously, and then felt a powerful force, which directly impacted his soul, and wanted to add a force to his soul, which Lin Tian directly resisted.

    However, Lin Tian still looks like he is comfortable, and the steward laughs after seeing that everyone is good and says, "now you are the disciples of chaoguimen, but as the disciples of chaoguimen, you have to be assigned to different places and perform different tasks."

    They looked at each other, and the steward continued, "now I will take you to the place where you live next."

    After that, the steward took them to a forest where there were many wooden houses, many of which were occupied, and some of which were unoccupied.

    Not only that, some of the wooden houses are very big, some of them are very small, and the steward said, "the wooden houses here are all challengeable. You can challenge others once a day, or be challenged by others once, and win people, and then you can use that house."

    Some people are surprised, "is there anything special in this room?"

    "Yes, there are changes in the speed of cultivation in each room. For example, the larger the room is, one day of cultivation is equal to hundreds of days or even one year of external cultivation."

    "What? One year? " Some people were shocked, and the steward smiled and said, "this is the mystery of chaoguimen, so you should cherish it."

    Everyone was very happy, and the steward took them to a ranking list. "Every room has a number, and the larger the number is, the smaller the number is. For example, the first house is the largest and the best house."

    Everyone looked up and found that there were 100 people in the list. Lin Tian glanced at the third name, Tianluo.

    Lin Tian is surprised. "It seems that she can be found here."

    So Lin Tian began to look for room three.

 Chapter 1533 challenge rules

    But Lin Tian scanned one side and found that the smallest number here was room 21, which made him wonder, "why is there no top 20 here?"

    The steward explained, "the top 20 is in the front forest, but if you want to enter the forest, you must first go to the top 100 on this list, and then find the person in charge of the training room to sign up to challenge the top 20 people before you can enter the forest."

    When they heard this, the steward explained to them, "since the training room here is limited, people who haven''t got the training room in this month will be forced to leave."

    "Where to?" Some people were confused, and the steward said, "go outside to perform tasks for chaoguimen, and finish a certain number of tasks before you can go back here for another month."

    After hearing this, everyone seemed to understand something.

    And the steward finally stared at the crowd, "so the training room here is for the capable people, and there are only one thousand rooms in total, and those who don''t have a room can only stay here for one month at most."

    People understand, and then start to look around for the challenge.

    When the steward of the new hall saw that everyone understood, he turned around and left. Lin Tian, like everyone else, wandered in the forest until someone challenged the first 1000 people.

    Then we gathered at a challenge arena in the middle of the forest, where there was the person in charge of the training room. He was wearing a strange pumpkin helmet, and then he stared at the people. "Everyone, I''m Nan Tingfeng, and I''m in charge of your challenges and referees here."

    The crowd was excited, and the Nan listened to the wind staring at the two people in the arena and said, "I''ll talk about the rules."

    People immediately put up their ears, and that South listen to the wind to introduce, "to win each other is very simple, that is, to beat each other on the ground, or let each other admit defeat."

    Everyone suddenly realized, and nanlistens to the wind to continue to say, "each game must not exceed a quarter of an hour, that is to say, a quarter of an hour must be solved."

    But someone asked, "can I use pills? Or runes or something? "

    "Except for magic weapons, no other auxiliary things can be used. If they are found, they will be severely punished." That South listens to the wind prompt way, but after the public understands, starts to stare at on the challenge arena two masked people.

    Nan listens to the wind then takes two people''s token, and after making the special mark, said, "well, start."

    The two of them immediately fought. The new comer, who was not as skilled as the old one, made the new comer cry and howl at once, and all of them knew how terrible the 1000th place was.

    Nan listens to the wind to return the token to two people, and then says to the people, "since each person can only be challenged once a day, the rest of you can only try others if you want to challenge today."

    You see, it''s so hard for the first thousand, so people are thinking about who should do it better.

    But at this time, Lin Tian said, "I want to challenge the 21st."

    At the scene, the frying started, and people stared at Lin Tian like crazy people, "is this guy crazy? What about the top 100? "

    "This is crazy."

    But that South listens to the wind but says, "in order not to bring unnecessary time waste to the people in front, so the challenge rules can only be started from 901 to 1000. When you reach 901, you can challenge 801 to 900, and then to 801, you can challenge more than 700, so on and so on, climb up a little bit."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect such trouble and said, "that''s nine hundred and one."

    People didn''t expect that Lin Tian was really persistent, but Nan listened to the wind and shouted to the 901 house, "901, Nie Xingdao, come out."

    When they heard that Nie Xingdao looked at each other one by one, "isn''t Nie Xingdao the God of Dao? Why is he here? "

    "I guess I''ve already joined chaoguimen."

    At that time, a man came out of the room with a knife on his back and it was wrapped in a hide.

    Everyone murmured, "it''s said that the knife of Nie Xing Dao is a magic knife."

    "It''s not. It will attack itself. It''s terrible."

    After the discussion, they looked at Lin Tian, and Nie Xing Dao came to the challenge arena to see all the people, "who wants to challenge me?"

    "Me." Lin Tian goes to the challenge arena, and the Nie Xing Dao frowns, "what''s your ranking? How come I haven''t seen you? "

    "New." Lin Tian said these three words, and the Nie Xing Dao immediately became unhappy, "boy, do you want to die? New comers, challenge me directly? "

    "I''m in a hurry." When Lin Tian said these words, people hissed, and Nie Xing Dao said coldly, "are you going to nine ghosts?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, and Nie Xingdao looked to the South and listened to the wind. "Then, let''s start quickly. It''s a waste of my time."

    South listen to wind to take two people token to make mark after saying, "begin."

    Nie Xing''s knife jumped and fell in front of Lin Tian. It was very fast. He planned to fight Lin Tian with one hand. Lin Tian moved quickly and left from his original position.

    In the process of Lin Tian''s movement, people found that Lin Tian didn''t fluctuate with the power of the Holy Spirit, and that there was no such thing as a perfect place for cultivation, which made them curious, "this boy, cultivation seems to be very low."

    "Not really."

    Nie Xingdao immediately disdained, "boy, do you want to challenge me?"

    "Don''t waste your breath." Lin Tian smiled at each other, and the Nie Xing Dao flashed coldly, "I will complete you if you want to die."

    Finish saying, Nie Xing Dao condenses Dao Qi in his hand, then a blue Dao shadow appears, then this Nie Xing Dao pushes with one hand, and there are Dao shadows around Lin Tian.

    When they exclaimed, someone exclaimed, "it''s worthy of being the God of swords."

    "It''s not. It''s so terrible."

    Some people mourned for Lin Tian, "who is the bad guy to choose? It''s so difficult to deal with."

    "This guy is not afraid to die."

    When everyone thought Lin Tian was dead, Lin Tian laughed at the swords and said, "if you don''t have the power of the Holy Spirit, your swordsmanship will be greatly weakened."

    "I''m not like you. I don''t have the power of the spirit." The other side worships the way, but Lin Tian is not smiling.

    At this time, the shadow of the sword immediately weakened, and Nie Xingdao was shocked. He quickly released his nine star Holy Spirit, and found that in a flash, he lost his power completely.

    All the people at the scene were confused and curious about what happened. Nie Xingdao said angrily, "boy, did you use any magic weapon?"

    "Magic weapon? Not really. " Lin Tian laughed.

    However, all of them were greedy, especially the experts who watched the game in secret.

    After all, the magic weapon that can weaken the power of other people''s Holy Spirit is a very terrible existence.

 Chapter 1534 cold woman hiding strength

    Nie Xing Dao was excited to see Lin Tian. "See how I can take down your magic weapon."

    Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? Want to take my magic weapon? "

    "Yes, your magic weapon is mine!" This Nie Xing Dao immediately pulls out the sword from the background, and then takes away the animal skin. A strong sword appears, and the sword exudes great power.

    people on the scene exclaimed, while others in the training room came out and saw the knife, tucking up one after another. "Nie Xing Dao, you even used this knife for the magic weapon."

    "Isn''t Nie Xingdao a magic weapon? As for using your knife? "

    Nie Xing Dao said seriously, "this is a competition. What do you know?"

    Finish saying, Nie Xing knife airway opens, reached 30 billion.

    This kind of airway, in this case, is very powerful. Then hold the knife tightly with both hands and shake it hard. A strong shadow of the knife goes out, very fast, in front of Da Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian smiled and moved away from the attack.

    People didn''t think of how a man who had not the power of the Holy Spirit, and who had risen to a perfect place, could achieve such a fast speed.

    Nie Xing''s Dao is not willing, and then one Dao and nine shadows are used to make nine shadows go out, so as to enlarge the attack range.

    I thought it would be easy to defeat Lin Tian, but Lin Tian''s God was not the ghost who came behind the Nie Xing Dao and said with a smile, "with your reaction speed, it''s too slow."

    People were surprised. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to move so fast. But Nie Xing''s knife turned around angrily and wanted to cut Lin Tian to death. Lin Tian grabbed the knife and said with a smile, "your knife is a good thing, but if you continue like this, it will become scrap iron."

    "Scrap iron? Funny, it''s the best artifact. " The Nie Xing Dao said proudly, and Lin Tianxiao said, "if I say it is scrap iron, it will become scrap iron."

    "Funny, who do you think you are?" The Nie Xing Dao was worshipped, and Lin Tian smiled when he saw that the other side didn''t believe it. "You don''t believe it so much, then I''ll let you see."

    After that, Lin Tian is helpless to absorb the power of the knife, which immediately smashes the knife into pieces, and the people present are dumbfounded.

    Especially some old disciples, who have been taught this Dao, it is very terrible, but at the moment, this Dao is smashed in front of Lin Tian.

    Not only that, Lin Tian has another soul in his hand, and Lin Tian takes it away and says with a smile, "OK, No."

    Nie Xingdao''s eyes are red, "you, you are unexpectedly!"

    "I reminded you, but you did." Lin Tian pretends to be innocent, but Nie Xing''s knife is furious. "I must clean you up."

    This Nie Xing Dao uses his 30 billion airway to attack Lin Tian. Lin Tian stands there and lets him attack, but nothing happens.

    People at the scene wondered what was on Lin Tian''s body. Why Nie Xing hit him with a knife, but he was all right.

    Lin Tian stared at Nie Xingdao and said, "have you had enough?"

    The Nie Xing Dao obviously didn''t play enough. He stared at Lin Tian and said, "I must fight with you."

    "Decisive? Is that you? I think you are too weak. " Lin Tian''s words attracted people''s heated discussion. What about Nie Xing Dao? He was also called the God of Dao. But now he was bullied by a man who didn''t even have Xiange. He was so angry that he bit his teeth. "OK, you are going to die, I will complete you."

    At this time, Nie Xing''s body suddenly turned into a knife, and with * * as the knife, he went through Lin Tian.

    Everyone in the room took a breath, and they thought Lin Tian must be dead because of the collision.

    Who knows that Lin Tian turns around and laughs to see the Nie Xing Dao standing there, who has recovered his body? Do you feel comfortable? "

    Nie Xingdao was covered with blood at this time, as if he had hit something. At last, he fell to the ground and convulsed, and people were curious about what happened.

    In fact, when the Nie Xing Dao passed through Lin Tian, it had been beaten countless times by Lin Tian''s virtual extermination, and finally came out like this.

    That South listens to the wind to see to the public, "this time Lin Tian wins, and he will get 901."

    Lin Tian said, "I want to challenge 801."

    As soon as this word goes out, South listens to wind Leng next, "are you sure?"

    The people around the challenge arena were surprised, especially the new comers said, "this kid, is crazy? He wants to challenge the one nine hundred years ago."

    "Depending on the situation, he plans to challenge step by step."

    "How could it be that there are so many old monsters here, how could he defeat them?"

    During the discussion, a woman appeared, with long thighs and small waist. As soon as she got to the challenge arena, she said, "I, 800, Mo Xian."

    The new comers stared at Mo Xian.

    "She, she is the first beauty in Kyushu thousand years ago?"

    "I didn''t expect her to be here."

    For a while, everyone talked about Mo Xian. Some people said, "I really want to see if she looks like a fairy, as it was said thousands of years ago."

    "Sure, they are called Mo Xianzi, but it''s a little cold, so they won''t show you."

    Everyone immediately burst out laughing, and that Mo Xian cold look south listen to the wind, "start."

    South listen to the wind, had to look at Lin Tian and Mo Xian, "two, old rules, start."

    This Mo Xian stares at Lin Tian. "Just now I have watched your competition. You are really good, but to win, you have to practice for 10000 years."

    "Ten thousand years? Too long. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but Mo Xian said, "do you think so?"

    "I can beat you in a minute."

    Mo Xian laughs, "do you know why I am 801? That''s because I like the number, not because of my ability. It''s only 801. "

    When people heard this, they talked about it. Some people said, "this Mo fairy has been in this position for thousands of years."

    "No one can shake it?"

    "Yes, no one who challenges has ever won."

    After the new people heard it, they knew that the other side was deliberately hiding their strength. But Mo Xian looked at Lin Tian and said, "you also heard that, I, no one can win."

    "Are you so confident?"

    "Nonsense, for a thousand years, I have been challenged by nearly 10000 people, but no one has ever won." This Mo Xian is very confident, but Lin Tian laughs, "it seems that I am going to create a miracle today."

    "Miracle? Boy, you think a lot. "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then I''m here."

    At this time, Lin Tian passed by quickly, and Mo Xian immediately turned into a fog. After Lin Tian passed through, Mo Xian came to the fog and said, "see, you don''t know where I am, how can you attack me?"

 Chapter 1535 force her out

    Those new people exclaimed one by one when they saw Mo Xian''s horror. Some even exclaimed, "it''s really terrible."

    Lin Tian, who walked out of the fog, said with a smile, "you are very fast, but wait, you may not be!"

    People wondered how Lin Tian would fight against Mo Xian. At that time, Lin Tian suddenly separated hundreds of ghosts and filled the arena, making Mo Xian surrounded by Lin Tian.

    The people on the scene were stunned, and some people were shocked, "so many separate bodies?"

    "It doesn''t seem to be a separation."

    When they looked at it, they found that it wasn''t the separation, because the breath of the separation and the Buddha should be different, and the cultivation will not be the same.

    But Lin Tian''s shadow looks the same as the Buddha. The main thing is that every shadow has a mask.

    This makes us wonder, because no matter how to simulate the Buddha, the avatar will not simulate the mask of the ghost gate.

    Not only everyone, but also Mo Xian and Nan Tingfeng were surprised, and Lin Tianxin murmured, "I didn''t expect that the magic shadow skill could copy this mask."

    But it also made Lin Tian understand that this mask is integrated with the body, and it also changed the breath of the body, making it impossible for outsiders to recognize the real identity under the mask.

    So Lin Tian came to the conclusion that this mask is really interesting.

    But Mo Xian quickly returned to his senses and stared at the ghosts and said with a smile, "more doesn''t mean better."

    After that, the wood green light on Mo Xian''s body flashed, and countless green lights flew out and hit those magic shadows. Because of no defense, the magic shadows were smashed at once.

    When people saw that Lin Tian''s shadow was so vulnerable, they began to make noise one by one, and some people laughed at him, "that''s it. Do you want to challenge Mo Xian?"

    "It''s just grandstanding." Someone even joked, and Nan listened to the wind and said, "if a quarter of an hour is over and you don''t decide the winner, it''s a challenger''s loss."

    This undoubtedly tells Lin Tian that if a quarter of an hour comes and Lin Tian hasn''t defeated Mo Xian, Lin Tian will lose.

    Everyone immediately laughed, obviously laughing at Lin Tian, and Mo Xian, under the mask, stared at Lin Tian Dao, "how about that? Are you the one who concedes? Or wait a quarter of an hour? "

    Obviously, Mo Xian thought Lin Tian was too weak and didn''t want to hurt him, but Lin Tian said, "I''m afraid it''s too heavy. You can''t stand it later."

    "I can''t stand it? I said, are you overestimating yourself Mo Xian couldn''t help laughing, and people around him laughed, apparently not expecting such a result.

    But at this time, Lin Tian''s shadow appears again, but he starts now, and countless shadows are destroyed.

    This emptiness pierces the body and strikes the soul.

    When Mo Xian is hit by dozens of virtual exterminations, his brow is wrinkled, and the look under the mask is ugly. However, people don''t know how Mo Xian is now. They are still curious and stare at Mo Xian to see if she is OK.

    However, Mo Xian was under the mask and stared at Lin Tian. "Who taught you this skill?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, just smiled and said, "if you want to try again, I can continue."

    Mo Xian immediately flashed green light, beat these shadows to fly, and then took out a transparent armor to put on himself, forming a black light to protect himself.

    Lin Tian saw this and smiled, "what? Use the soul defense. "

    "That''s right. Now your soul method is invalid for me." That Mo Xian explained, and people knew that Lin Tiangang had just used the soul method, but Lin Tian smiled at Mo Xian and said, "I''m afraid you can''t wear this defensive device for long."

    "What do you mean?" Mo Xian doesn''t understand, but Lin Tian stretches out his hand, and the armor flies to Lin Tian''s hand.

    This scene stunned the people present, and they wondered how Lin Tian manipulated the Lingjia. But Mo Xian didn''t expect his Lingjia to be controlled by Lin Tian.

    So Mo Xian asked, "what have you done?"

    "Why tell you?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and Mo Xian had to say, "if you don''t say it, I will do it."

    "Oh? Are you going to fight back? Well, come on, I''ll see what you can do. "

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to stimulate each other in turn, but Mo Xian''s heart moved, and countless green lights twinkled around Lin Tian, and then a huge cane wrapped up Lin Tian, and then hung him.

    "Say it now?" That Mo Xian thought that he had taken Lin Tian down, so he asked.

    The people in the room laughed as if they were watching a funny play, while Lin Tian laughed bitterly, "just like this liantiao, you want to take me?"

    "I don''t need this cane skill to deal with you."

    "Oh? Then you can see. " Lin Tian''s body shakes, and all the vines turn into nothingness. The people in the room are shocked. As for Mo Xian, he says, "no way, how did you do it?"

    "You''re fighting me, not investigating my abilities." Lin Tian laughs at each other, but Mo Xian is stunned and says, "compared with others, I always ask the end."

    "That''s the old people, I won''t answer you." Lin Tian replied to each other directly without any respect.

    Mo Xian had to say, "it seems that if I don''t give you a bit of power, you really think you are very powerful."

    Finish saying, Mo Xian''s strength begins to change, see the breath begins to be furious, some people are demented way, "Mo Xian is about to explode."

    "I didn''t expect her to hide so much power."

    "Is that her strength?"

    All the people were curious one by one. At this time, the whole challenge arena was full of green light. These green lights rushed into the forest celestial bodies one by one, making the whole body of the forest shining with green light.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "can you do that? It''s naive. "

    After that, Lin Tian began to work, and the speed was very fast. All of a sudden, the body absorbed all the green light, and Mo Xian was stunned, and continued to bless, even the power of the Holy Spirit was used.

    But Lin Tian smiled and immediately weakened the power of the other''s Holy Spirit. Just like Nie Xing Dao, the power of the Holy Spirit couldn''t break out at all, which made the magic of Mo Xian, even if it had more power, just weakened at the moment.

    Faced with this situation, Mo Xian had to use the airway instead.

    Only the airway of Mo Xian, from 50 billion to 100 billion, did not use any pills or runes.

    Those who came here early, a fool, "did not expect her to have 100 billion airway."

    "No, she used to use only tens of billions."

    After Mo Xian released his airway at the moment, he threatened Lin Tian. "Time is good. You have to admit defeat and tell me how you control my Lingjia."

    Lin Tian looks at her and smiles, "you think if you have strong airway, you can defeat me?"

    "Isn''t it?" Mo Xian stared at Lin Tian and said coldly.

 Chapter 1536 the beauty seeks to see!

    Lin Tian laughed. "Well, I''ll show you mine."

    People are curious about the number of forest weather roads, and the change of forest weather roads is from 10 billion to 20 billion, to 40 billion, 80 billion, 160 billion.

    Here, Lin Tian didn''t go on, that is, four changes.

    Because Lin Tian knows that this is enough to scare the other party.

    Sure enough, Mo Xian''s face changed, and all the people were shocked. I''ve never seen the airway change like this when I listen to the wind as a steward.

    Lin Tian laughs at Mo Xian, "is it better?"

    Mo Xian knew that there was a big gap between 100 billion and 160 billion, so she hesitated and said, "OK, I give up."

    After that, Mo Xian looks to the South and listens to the wind, and Nan listens to the wind and knows that once Mo Xian admits defeat, Lin Tian will become 801.

    But Mo Xian just walked out of the challenge arena. Lin Tian looked South and listened to the wind. "I want to challenge 701."

    As soon as this words came out, people at the scene looked at each other. If we had laughed at Lin Tian just now, no one would dare to laugh at him now, because it is OK to challenge the first few hundred with more than 160 billion airway.

    As for the South listen to the wind also agree.

    So Lin Tian easily won seven hundred and one, and still continue, and finally really and twenty-one pairs.

    21ˇ˘ It is also the strongest existence outside the forest. He has watched the game all the way. When he stepped on the challenge arena, he was still shining brown light, and directly released the airway, reaching 300 billion yuan.

    300 billion airway. We think Lin Tian will lose this time.

    "Boy, my name is Shi tutian, 300 billion airway, do you dare to challenge?" The stone Tu Tian asked Lin Tian back, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you are better than airway, you are worse than me."

    "160 billion? I don''t think it''s much. " Stone Tu Tian said, and people naturally agree with stone Tu Tian, because Lin genius has more than 100 billion, and the other side has 300 billion.

    But Lin Tian smiled, and then the fifth change of airway reached 32 billion. "Now?"

    The crowd stuttered, and some of them said with dementia, "this, this can change?"

    For Lin Tian''s skills, everyone was shocked and silly. But Shi Tu Tian, who was confident just now, looked ugly. "I''m 300 billion, you''re 32 billion, not much less. What''s more, I''m cultivating a strong body. You can''t compare with me."

    "Oh? Try it. " Lin Tian finished, and he took a palm, and Shi Tu Tian, relying on his strong body, resisted the palm, then shook his body and said with a smile, "how about it? It''s powerful."

    "It''s very powerful."

    "It''s my turn." After Shi tutian finished, he punched Lin Tian and fell on him. Lin Tian was ok, so we immediately treated them as monsters.

    "There was Shi Tu Tian before. Now there is another one. We are going to change the weather." Some people sighed, others murmured, "I didn''t expect a new person to be so terrible, and let no one live?"

    Mo Xian, however, stared at Lin Tian and murmured to himself, "he, what is it?"

    For Shi tutian, he didn''t let Lin Tian do anything, so he said, "a quarter of an hour, you lose."

    "Why?"

    "Because you can''t do anything to me, I can''t do anything to you." That stone Tu day explained, and people also know this is the end, but Lin Tian smiled, "then you really underestimate me."

    After that, Lin Tian''s airway has changed again, and the sixth has changed, reaching 64 billion yuan. All the people present are gaping, and Mo Xian is even more gaping, "no way, how can anyone, from 10 billion yuan to 64 billion yuan?"

    Some people recognize what kind of cry, "is airway change!"

    The airway changed. It''s said that the mysterious airway skill lost was learned by Lin Tianxue. Then one by one, he looked greedy. Even hearing the wind, he was agitated. But he soon calmed down.

    Seeing Lin Tian, who is so much stronger than himself, Shi Tu Tian immediately began to be timid. Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you want to continue?"

    Stone Tu day how dare to continue, so helpless to listen to the south wind said, "I admit defeat."

    South listen to the wind hum, announced Lin Tian got 21.

    This made everyone sigh, but Lin Tian said to the south wind, "can I challenge the top 20 people in it?"

    "If you want, I can apply, but the result will be known in three days."

    "Three days later?" Lin Tian thought it was a little long, and the South listened to the wind and said, "the people inside are quite special. Some are still carrying out special tasks, so it takes three days to know the result."

    "Well then."

    "But you can only challenge one by one, so you have to start at 20."

    "Well, you can help me to report it."

    South listen to the wind hum, return the token to Lin Tian, and then report to Lin Tian. Lin Tian goes down the challenge arena and goes to No. 21.

    Room 21, of course, is the largest house, so many people look envious, but some people come forward to flatter Lin Tianma, but some people are not kind enough to explore this airway change.

    Lin Tian ignored these people, but entered room 21 and closed the door.

    When he came inside, Lin Tian found that the spirit in the training room was very abundant, and that one day''s practice was worth decades of practice outside.

    "This place is a little interesting." So Lin Tian sits around, and the peaches in his body absorb the forces around him. These forces rush in crazily, which are countless times stronger than the colorful stones.

    Because of this, Lin Tian feels that "peaches" are getting bigger.

    "It seems that, at this speed, it won''t be long before we can fly up to a full circle." Lin Tian muttered to himself.

    But after a while, the "peaches" did not move again, as if they were saturated, which made Lin Tian sigh, "it seems that any power has a limit to absorb."

    However, Lin Tian''s "peaches" have changed for the seventh time, and his accomplishments have reached the peak of feishengjing. After another two changes, he will be able to complete the feishengjing.

    This result was unexpected to Lin Tian.

    But then a voice came out of the room, "can I have a talk with you?"

    This is the woman of Mo Xian, and Lin Tian doesn''t understand, "why? Would you like to ask me why I can control your magic weapon? "

    "I don''t ask."

    "Then ask me if my airway has changed?"

    "I don''t ask that."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Then what do you ask?"

    "Can''t you open it and talk?" The other side said there, and Lin Tian hesitated, "it seems that I don''t think I have anything to talk with you."

    Mo xianqiannian was the first beautiful woman in Kyushu. Countless people would like to chat with him. But now the young man can''t even open the door, which makes her lose a little bit. "Don''t you want to know why I''ve been guarding 801?"

    "No interest." Lin Tian said three words and was ready to rest.

    However, Mo Xian put down his high price and said to Lin Tian, "I''ve been here for thousands of years and I''m very familiar with it. If you want to know anything, you can ask me."

 Chapter 1537 secrets hidden in the ghost gate

    When Lin Tian heard this, he wanted to know what mask Tianluo was wearing and what kind of breath had been changed, so he opened the door.

    When Mo Xian saw that Lin Tian finally opened the door, he said, "you are willing to open the door at last."

    "Because you have a little value." Lin Tian''s words, let Mo Xian very depressed, "you are too striking."

    "It''s nothing." Lin Tian replied directly to each other, and Mo Xian sighed, "go ahead, what do you want to know?"

    Lin Tian stared at Mo Xian. "I see. What do you want to ask?"

    "I wanted to ask before, but I''ll think about it later, or forget it." The Mo Xian said, but Lin Tian asked with a smile, "what are you looking for me now?"

    "I''ve been waiting for someone, and this person has to be absolutely strong." The Mo Xian said what he thought, and Lin Tian smiled, "what are you looking for such a person for?"

    "I know a special secret of chaoguimen."

    Lin Tian stares at Mo Xian strangely, "secret? What''s the secret? You still need to find powerful people? "

    "In the ghost gate of the dynasty, there is a place where a powerful force is sealed. It''s also said that whoever obtains this force can unify Kyushu, but no one has ever succeeded."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly after hearing this. "You said that no one has ever succeeded. What can you do? What''s more, the high level of chaoguimen will let you get it? "

    Mo Xian smiled and said, "I''ll ask you if you want to get it."

    "You come to the ghost gate, just for this power?"

    "Yes, but it''s very difficult for me to get through all kinds of obstacles outside this force. If you help me, I can go in and get that force, and we can share equally. How about that?" Mo Xian stared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughed. "I''m not a fool. Don''t tell me that."

    Mo Xian doubts, "what do you mean?"

    "One, you''re just a rumor. Two, unifying Kyushu. I''m not interested in such a great thing." Lin Tian laughed, and Mo Xian was a little lost. "Are you really not interested?"

    "I know what spiritual system you are." Lin Tian stares at Mo Xian and laughs, but Mo Xian is shocked. "Can you see through my spiritual roots?"

    "Of course." Lin Tian said confidently.

    Mo Xian looks at Lin Tian strangely, "you."

    "You''d better find someone else." After Lin Tian finished, he went to a place to sit down. Seeing that the persuading was unsuccessful, Mo Xian had no choice but to say, "well, I''ll tell you what you want to know."

    "How do I know if what you tell me is true or not?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, while Mo Xian said, "I''m not a villain."

    "That line, you are in this thousand years, tell me, who recently rushed into the top 20, I see, after I go in, can they be on the right."

    "That''s it?"

    "Yes, there is a problem?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Mo Xian said, "recently, there is only one person who has rushed into the top 20."

    "Oh? Talk about it. "

    "A woman, named Tianluo, is the third one now. She has been here for less than a year, but she is very strong. As soon as she comes, she just rushes into the front like you. After the challenge, she stops all the way to the third one." Mo explained.

    Lin Tian asked, "what kind of mask does Tianluo wear and what kind of breath does it have?"

    "What are you asking for?"

    "Maybe it''s my biggest enemy." Lin Tian swindles around, and Mo Xian shows this picture of Tianluo competition with a wave of his hand.

    At this moment, Tianluo, with a white mask, and the body shape is still the same as before, that is, the breath has changed, making people unable to recognize it at a glance.

    But Lin Tian stared at the picture, and the whole person fell into dementia.

    But Mo Xian wondered, "with a mask, you can stay in a trance for so long."

    "What''s the matter with the mask?"

    "You treat her as a beautiful woman, so you keep staring at her." Mo Xian is a little jealous. After all, she is the first beauty a thousand years ago, but Lin Tian doesn''t see herself that way, but she is obsessed with Tianluo.

    Lin Tian said to himself, "opponent, more observation."

    "Observation? Did you observe that? " Mo Xian is weird, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "OK, I''m going to have a rest. You can go out."

    Mo Xian''s face was depressed. "It''s hard to communicate, you guy."

    After that, Mo Xian went outside, and Lin Tian closed the door, meditated for a while, and then saw that there was no big change in the body "peaches", he got up and went out.

    At the moment, there are still a group of people gathered in the challenge arena, and they make a lot of noise there. Lin Tian is walking around the forest, staring at the ground and looking around to see where the strength in the practice room comes from.

    But when I came to a path, there was a voice on the side, "I''m not interested, but I''m here."

    The speaker was mo Xian, and Lin Tianleng said, "I just want to see how the strength of these practice rooms comes."

    But Mo Xian joked, "I think you are sophistry."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I''m sophistry?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but smiled and began to walk in the mountain. In the mountain, except for some local signs, other places can''t walk around.

    That Mo Xian but says with the edge, "I say, you and I cooperate once."

    "Hearsay, unreliable."

    "I''ll show you, and you''ll know if it''s reliable."

    "Can you still see it?"

    "Yes." After Mo Xian finished speaking, he took Mo Xian to a dense forest. In front of the forest, the green light flickered, as if there were strong spiritual fluctuations, but there were countless arrays. At the same time, a stone tablet warned, "no entry."

    "Look, it''s just in front of us. There''s a powerful seal. If we can get it, we''ll be developed." "Mo Xian was so excited that Lin Tian asked," who told you the news? And you can wait a thousand years? "

    Mo Xian hesitated and said, "this is what some disciple of the ghost sect told me, but this man is dead."

    "Are you fooling me?"

    "I didn''t deceive you. I''m telling the truth." This Mo Xian is depressed, but Lin Tian looks around and says, "someone is guarding ahead. If you go there, you will be found."

    Mo Xian was stunned. "Is someone guarding? It''s impossible. I''ve been here several times and I haven''t seen anyone. "

    "Hiding in the dark, but the other side can''t come out." Lin Tian reminds Mo Xian to take a breath. "No, I''m not being stared at."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. "Gone."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian turns to leave, and that Mo Xian is depressed way, "did you go like this?"

    "Don''t you see that? There is a notice there. If you step in at will, you will be driven out of the ghost gate. " Lin Tian read out the contents of the stone tablet just now.

 Chapter 1538: let the beauty carry the pot carelessly

    Hearing this, Mo Xian was immediately afraid. He followed Lin Tian and left here. Lin Tian went back to his room and analyzed what he had just seen one by one. At last, he murmured to himself, "the power in this room is really huge."

    But Lin Tian had to start planning to prevent him from breaking with the ghost gate after the action was exposed, because he didn''t want to be driven out of the ghost gate before he saw Tianluo again.

    I saw Lin Tian close the door, then let some holy animals and monsters guard his body, and Lin Tianyuan was out of his body, and left here stealthily.

    At the moment, Mo Xian is still near the forest, unwilling to leave, as if trying to find a way in, but when Lin Tian passed by, she didn''t notice.

    This makes Lin Tian chuckle, "stand outside and think you can go in?"

    Mo Xian didn''t know that Lin Tian was out of the body. Until Lin Tian came to the forest and crossed the warning line of the stone tablet, Lin Tian could sense many strong people around him.

    These strong ones didn''t find Lin Tian at first, but after a while, the array surged. Lin Tian''s place, like a dark shadow, was exposed to the public.

    The man in the dark, one shouted, "what man!"

    At the moment, Lin Tian is invisible and exposed, so these people can''t see Lin Tian''s real face. They only know that someone is here, so Lin Tian immediately exits, and someone shouts, "master Zhou, stop him."

    "Mr. Zhou?" Lin Tian thought it was just a coincidence, but the name was too familiar. At the beginning, it was Mrs. Zhou who took Tianluo to a place, and Lin Tian also had a hand with abbess Zhou.

    But in front of Lin Tian at the moment, she is a grey cloth woman with a mask.

    At first, Lin Tian didn''t think that this teacher was the nun at the beginning, until there was a change of floating dust, and the magic weapon of floating dust was the same, so that Lin Tian could conclude that this teacher was the nun at the beginning.

    Only see Zhou Shitai, under the mask, stare at Lin Tian''s dark shadow exposed under the array, and then ice cold way, "say, who are you and why are you here?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, rushed out of the array, and the shadow disappeared, but Lin Tian left stealthily. That week''s teacher was so surprised that he hurried after him, but he didn''t know where Lin Tian was.

    On the contrary, when Mo Xian was seen by abbess Zhou, abbess Zhou immediately doubted her, because she used to step into that area, but she didn''t go deep.

    "It''s you!" That week''s teacher sees her, immediately changes a golden rope, then binds this Mo Xian, that Mo Xian Leng next way, "week teacher too, what do you mean?"

    At the moment, Mo Xian didn''t know what was going on at all, but master Zhou humed, "how dare you argue if you break into the forbidden area without permission?"

    "I, I didn''t go in." Mo Xian explains crazily, but master Zhou doesn''t believe it. He yells, "I''ll catch you under the ghost knife facing the ghost gate. I''ll see if you can explain it honestly."

    After that, abbess Zhou took Mo Xian and left, and Lin Tian immediately returned to the body, put away the sacred animals and monsters and went out.

    At the moment, countless people are rushing to a place outside. Some people say, "this Mo Xian is so brave that he broke into the forbidden area without permission."

    "It''s not true. I was caught by master Zhou. I''m going to experience the ninetieth and eighty first robberies of ghost Dao." Some people pity Mo Xiandao.

    Lin Tian came forward and asked, "what''s the matter, everyone?"

    "Brother Lin, Mo Xian was just caught breaking into the forbidden area without permission, and was taken to the ghost Sabre of chaoguimen by master Zhou. He is ready to accept the ninety-one Sabre robbery?"

    "Ghost knife?"

    "Yes, it''s a terrible thing for the ghost gate. Once it catches its eye, it will attack ninety-nine or eighty-one times, and every time, it will attack the soul. Even if your soul is stronger, under this attack, you will die in the end."

    Those who spoke were afraid of what they said. When Lin Tian heard it, he hurried to watch it with the others.

    At the moment, on a mountain, Mo Xian is tied to a stone pillar. In front of the stone pillar is a huge black floating knife, and the ghost Qi on the knife is soaring. At the same time, countless souls can be seen twining on the knife.

    When people saw this scene, they were sorry for Mo Xian. Some people exclaimed, "this Mo Xian, where is it bad to go? It''s just to break into the forbidden area."

    That abbess Zhou said coldly to all of them, "I have already told you that forbidden area can''t go, but just now this disciple went, so she will accept ghost Sabre robbery!"

    People took a breath, and Mo Xian said, "I didn''t go, I didn''t really go."

    "No? All these years, I have always seen you wandering outside the forbidden area. Just now someone broke in and escaped, but you are outside the forbidden area. Dare you not go? " Teacher Zhou shouted one by one.

    "If I did it, I would admit it, but I didn''t do it. I wouldn''t admit it," Mo said

    Teacher Zhou didn''t believe it. He stared at Mo Xiandao and said, "anyway, you have to be punished today."

    But then Lin Tian went out and said, "if you want to arrest someone, you have to have evidence. Is it because she is outside the forbidden area that you suspect her? Is it too casual to enforce the law at will? "

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to stand up and speak for Mo Xian. Mo Xian was very grateful to look at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t want others to carry the pot for him.

    At the same time, he also wanted to take this opportunity to make a good acquaintance with the teacher this week to see if he could get some secrets about Tianluo from her.

    Mrs. Zhou didn''t recognize Lin Tian. To be exact, Lin Tian is wearing a mask at the moment. She is just another person. So Mrs. Zhou said coldly, "boy, do you doubt my judgment?"

    "Isn''t it?" Lin Tian asked, that week teacher too airway, "boy, I said she broke through!"

    "Then you are so disobedient."

    "What if you don''t agree with the crowd?"

    "If I don''t agree with you, I can save her." When Lin Tian finished, he walked over, and everyone was shocked, especially someone muttered, "is he crazy? He wants to challenge abbess Zhou. "

    "This guy, he''s a little bony." Some people admire it, but Mo Xian is stunned. "He even wants to challenge abbess Zhou for me?"

    Zhou Shitai said coldly, "boy, how dare you fight with me like this?"

    "I don''t want you to hurt people at will, do I?" Lin Tian stares at abbess Zhou and says, and abbess Zhou hums, "today, I want to see how you are."

    "Then I''ll save her." Lin Tian said, walked over, and that week teacher too stare way, "then I let you and her, together accept this ghost knife attack."

    With that, the huge knife suddenly flew to Lin Tian, and everyone was shocked. As for Mo Xian, he didn''t expect such a result. He shouted to Lin Tian, "get away quickly."

    People thought Lin Tian would dodge, but Lin Tian waved his hand and grabbed the handle of the ghost knife and said, "this knife is a good one, but it''s a pity to be a torture tool here!"

 Chapter 1539 is justified and speechless!

    When they saw this, they were stunned, but abbess Zhou was so angry that he even threatened, "boy, I advise you to put it down immediately and accept punishment, otherwise."

    "Or what?" Lin Tian stares at Zhou Shitai, and he hums, "otherwise, you are the traitor of chaoguimen."

    Lin Tian laughed, "even if you kill her and me, you can''t find anyone who breaks into the forbidden area."

    Teacher Zhou Taidao said, "what do you mean?"

    "I mean, if you want to capture people as scapegoats, when the real people break in again, do you have to find someone to kill them? Until all the people who are facing the ghost gate are killed? " Lin Tian''s ridicule makes people feel reasonable.

    Abbess Zhou was so angry that he said, "as long as I find out who is suspected, I will kill him!"

    "Oh? Is that what you mean, or do you think so, all the adults of chaoguimen? " Lin Tianbian said, looking at the clouds in the air.

    Because at the moment, there are many old monsters facing the ghost gate in the cloud, and these people naturally don''t want to have a problem with Zhou Shitai''s decision, so Lin Tian immediately tricked them out.

    All of a sudden, there were several people in the air, and an old man with purple hair, wearing a purple mask, said to Zhou Shitai, "Zhou Shitai, I have to check again before I can find out."

    However, Zhou Shitai glared at Lin Tian, and finally couldn''t help but look at the purple haired man. "Elder Zhang, I don''t know what you can do."

    "It''s simple. There are many ways for us to go to the ghost gate. It''s a magic weapon that can let people tell the truth. But did she break in? Let''s use it. Don''t you know?" Said the old man with purple hair.

    Zhou Shitai thought this was a good way, so he agreed. The elder Zhang changed a black ball in his hand, which was about the size of his palm, and floated in the palm of the purple hair old man''s palm. Then he said, "if you lie, this thing will instantly suck your soul away."

    When they heard this, they were all shocked, and Mo Xian was not afraid of saying, "come on."

    The purple hair old man put the black ball in front of her, then asked, "did you break into the forbidden area?"

    "No." That Mo Xian shakes his head, but that black ball is nothing.

    This surprised Zhou Shitai. "It''s impossible."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I said, master Zhou will kill the wrong person."

    Later, they talked about it, and privately denounced abbess Zhou. As for abbess Zhou, she gritted her teeth angrily, but she thought of something and said, "brother Zhang, he has to try."

    "Me?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that this week''s teacher would count his anger on himself. But the old man with purple hair looked at Lin Tian and looked at all the people again. "Then everyone should check it, so it''s convenient to find out who it is."

    Naturally, all the people have no problem, and Lin Tian has no problem, so smile at the old man with purple hair, "come on."

    Purple hair old man, put the ball to Lin Tian, and then asked, "did you break into the forbidden area?"

    Lin Tian felt that the soul was attracted by a strong attraction, but Lin Tian''s strong soul soon settled down and said with a smile, "No."

    Seeing that the black ball didn''t take Lin Tian''s soul away, the old man with purple hair looked at Mrs. Zhou, "so, are you satisfied?"

    "Then the next one," said abbess Zhou gloomily

    Soon old man Zifa checked all the people one by one, but there was no one, which made abbess Zhou depressed and said, "how can there be no one?"

    Lin Tian hesitates, "maybe, maybe, is it the other people in the ghost gate?"

    Others agreed, and some said, "there are so many people in the ghost gate, not necessarily us."

    Everyone thinks it makes sense, but Lin Tian hands the ghost knife to abbess Zhou and says with a smile, "take it, let''s go."

    After that, Lin Tian unties the chain of Mo Xian and takes her away. Everyone is surprised because the chain is from Mrs. Zhou, but it has been solved.

    Not only that, Lin Tian is still in full view of the public, ready to take Mo Xian, and that week teacher too roared, "stop!"

    Lin Tian turned around and asked with a smile, "Miss Zhou, do you have any questions?"

    "You broke my rope, you disrespected me, you had to accompany me, you apologized!" Abbess Zhou aggressively forced humanity, but Lin Tian wryly smiled, "you are a bully."

    Master Zhou hums, "what''s the matter with bullying?"

    Lin Tian had to look at the old man with purple hair and smile and say, "don''t you think so?"

    The old man with purple hair looked at Mrs. Zhou and said, "Mrs. Zhou, it''s almost OK. After all, you''re wrong first. You can''t blame them."

    "But."

    "Well, you can go." When Zifa old man finished, Lin Tian took Mo Xian to leave, and everyone followed Lin Tian. But that week''s abbess was about to attack. Zifa old man said, "abbess Zhou, this young man, has great potential. Let''s keep him."

    "Huge potential?"

    "Even ghost Dao can resist at will, and it can break your rope quickly. It is said that he is still ranked 21 and is going to challenge the top 20 people. Do you think he has great potential?" Asked the old man with purple hair.

    "Teacher Zhou is too surprised to say," he has this ability? "

    "Yes, he''ll have airway changes." The words of old Zifa shocked abbess Zhou again, and the other old monsters in the ghost gate were shocked one by one, obviously frightened by Lin Tian''s ability.

    But when abbess Zhou was shocked, he was not willing to do so, but the old man Zifa said, "let''s hurry to find other people to check one by one to confirm who broke in."

    Everyone thought it was reasonable, so they went to check it. Mrs. Zhou could only keep up.

    But now in the forest, people are crazy about Lin Tian''s spirit. Some people say, "boy, you cow, even abbess Zhou dares to do it."

    "No, who is abbess Zhou? You dare it. "

    When they talked about it all the time, Lin Tian smiled and said, "I just said that I should say and do what I should do."

    After Lin Tian finished, he went to his practice room, but Mo Xian hurriedly followed him. At the moment when the door was closed, she said gratefully, "today, thank you very much."

    "Thank you for what?"

    "Thank you for helping me."

    Lin Tian laughs, "it''s nothing to thank."

    "But you saved me in front of abbess Zhou, which is not what ordinary people can do."

    But Lin Tian asked with a smile, "then tell me who the teacher is this week."

    "Mr. Zhou? It''s us facing the ghost gate. "

    "How long has she been here? Why does her status seem so complicated?" Lin Tian remembers seeing Mrs. Zhou for a short time, but why she has such a high status here.

    Hearing this, Mo Xian began to explain it to Lin Tian.

 Chapter 1540 come to trouble

    Zhou Shitai, one of the top ten elders of chaoguimen, has been in chaoguimen for many years.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian doubted, "that said, when you came here, she was already at the ghost gate, or the elder?"

    "Yes."

    "In the meantime, have you ever left?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and Mo Xian hesitated, "well, I don''t know. After all, these elders are haunted. For example, today, they suddenly appear and say that I broke into the forbidden area."

    Lin Tian said in a voice, "OK, leave it alone. Go to have a rest."

    After that, Lin Tian drove her out and closed the door, but he thought about the relationship between Zhou Shitai and Tianluo, why she had to go to the outside world and take Tianluo to the designated place to be a saint.

    At the thought of these problems, Lin Tian sighed, "it seems that if you have the chance, you have to take this week''s teacher down."

    But at the moment, those elders are still looking for the man who broke into the forbidden area, and Lin Tian is waiting silently there.

    About a day later, this week''s Shitai and other elders have checked all the people, but she can''t stand the tone today, so she has been thinking about Lin Tian, and even let the 20th person directly kill Lin Tian in the next World War I with Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian was not idle. After that night, he got out of his mind again. With the experience of the day, Lin Tian did not touch the array of the forbidden area at will, but wandered around the forbidden area and entered from other arrays.

    After another array, Lin Tian saw the elders who were meditating in the dark, especially the Zhou Shitai.

    However, there are too many people in Lin Tian. Instead of disturbing her, Lin Tian bypasses them, passes through an immortal array, and finally enters it.

    There is an abyss in it, and there is a golden light under the abyss. At the same time, there are countless auras under the golden light.

    These auras have been leaking out, and Lin Tian is surprised, "what is put in the forbidden area of the ghost gate? How can there be such a strong aura?"

    This is the first time for Lin Tian to see such a powerful aura, because the aura is no worse than that of immortals, and after Lin Tian jumped, the "peaches" in his body began to absorb these auras crazily.

    The powerful aura moistens "peaches" all the time, from the seventh change to the eighth change, until the eighth change is about to impact the ninth change, which startles the elders in the dark.

    The elders ran in and shouted, "why is the breath so weak?"

    The elder said in a hurry, "it''s over. The sect leader said that we must not let this aura go down, or the seal will become weak."

    "Then what?"

    Everyone was puzzled. Then they looked at elder Zifa, who said, "look, I''ll find some materials and stabilize them."

    "Yes."

    Everyone nodded, and then stayed there, while Lin Tian looked away, went back to * *, and doubted, "the spirit is weaker, and the seal is weaker? What does that mean? "

    At the moment, Lin Tian is eager to know what is inside the seal. However, it has been guarded by countless elders. It''s impossible for Lin Tian to absorb the power there in full view.

    So Lin Tian picked up his mood and began to wait for the coming of the game.

    ...

    two days later, Nan listens to the wind to find Lin Tian, and says to him, "I have agreed to let you go. Now the twenty people are waiting for you in the deep forest."

    "Well, let''s go."

    South listen to the wind immediately take up the forest, and then through the woods, finally came to the deep forest, only here, there are only 20 wooden houses, at the same time, the center of the 20 wooden houses around is a challenge arena.

    Lin Tian looks at the place where number three is hanging. He wants to know whether Tianluo is in it, but he doesn''t have any breath at the moment, which makes Lin Tian wonder, "isn''t she in now?"

    At this time, some people came out of the house. Some people laughed when they saw Lin Tian didn''t even fly up to the full extent. Some people shouted, "brother Tai Gu, look, your opponent is coming."

    Then a man came out of room 20, wearing a bear like helmet, and walked step by step. At the same time, he had brown hair on his skin, just like a bear.

    I saw this man named Taigu come to the challenge arena and say, "boy, you want to challenge me?"

    "Yes."

    "You overestimate yourself, too." That Taigu doubts a way, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "fierce not fierce, compare just know."

    Tyco sneers under the mask. "Then I''ll let you know what terror is."

    After that, tagu would lie on all fours and turn into a giant bear, and nanlistens to the wind, "you win the game in half an hour, as long as you defeat the other side, or the other side concedes defeat, if not, the challenge fails."

    Lin Tian understood, but he stared at the bear and said with a smile, "you''re not afraid of me calling you as a beast?"

    "Call? Who do you think you are? And call me

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m a spirit beast controller, and you, this body, maybe, I can control it."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s taunting himself like this, he was not happy, while those present laughed at Lin Tian. Some people said, "boy, it''s not to scare you, but it''s terrible."

    "That''s right, Tyco. It''s very heavy. It can even break your bones." Some people also scare Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian smiled, took out the ghost trap stick, and then put it in front of the Taigu, making the Taigu instantly feel that his body is not under his control.

    This let Taigu heart scold, "Damn, this what magic weapon, why can''t I move?"

    At the moment, people on the edge of the challenge arena are making a noise. Some people shout, "kill him."

    "Tegu, let him see, we are in the top 20, not everyone can challenge."

    For face''s sake, Tyco replied, "no problem."

    After that, Taigu rushed to Lin Tian at a very fast speed, just like a Zong color shadow. When he came to Da Lin Tian, Lin Tian''s stick was not polite at all. He knocked it down.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also used the technique of trapping animals, which made the Taigu unable to move at once, and then Lin Tian beat wildly.

    Tyco immediately lay on the ground and twitched. Lin Tian finally said with a smile, "do you give up?"

    They were stunned. They didn''t expect to see each other. This tycoon fell down, and that tycoon was very depressed. But in order to survive, he had to say, "I, I give up."

    At this time, Mrs. Zhou appeared, and she said in the cold way, "why? So lose? "

    Seeing Zhou Shitai, the tycoon was shocked. "No, I didn''t give up."

    But you just heard it, but tagu suddenly got up again, even took Lin Tianzhen to one side, and then said, "I didn''t give up."

 Chapter 1541 weird lunatics

    Taigu''s attitude changed to let you know that it may have something to do with abbess Zhou, but people were curious about how he came.

    But Mrs. Zhou stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I''ll see how strong you are."

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, then the stick in his hand was thrown down again, and then the Taigu screamed on the spot, and finally fell on the ground again, but this time he could not get up completely, and his whole body would be scattered.

    "Throw in the towel?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, while Tai Gu looked at Zhou Shitai gloomily.

    At the moment, abbess Zhou looked at him coldly, and Tai Gu was scared to think of it. But Lin Tian''s stick and the technique of trapping animals greatly weakened his strength, and the technique of weakening the spirit made Tai Gu not know what to do.

    "If I don''t give up, I''ll go on." The stick in Lin Tian''s hand started to dance, and Tai Gu said hurriedly, "I admit defeat, I admit defeat!"

    Lin Tian just laughed. "It''s almost the same."

    Then Lin Tian looked to the South and listened to the wind. After seeing the Empress Dowager next week, he announced that Lin Tian had won.

    However, Mrs. Zhou encouraged her, "boy, you are crazy. You have the ability to continue to challenge nineteen."

    Lin Tian is here now. He doesn''t need to challenge, so he laughs and says, "no, I want to rest."

    "You," said abbess Zhou angrily

    Lin Tian smiled, then went to the training room on the 20th, and the Taigu naturally left the place. As for abbess Zhou, she was so angry that she finally snorted, "you have the ability to hide in the training room forever."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak until abbess Zhou was angry and left.

    At this moment, everyone has returned to their respective practice room, but Lin Tian wanders here. Finally, he comes to room 3 and knocks for several times, but there is no breath in it.

    "Where have you been?" Lin Tian is a little lost.

    "What? Looking for Miss Tianluo? " Not far behind, a young man''s voice came, wearing a black cat''s head mask.

    "I''ve heard that she''s very powerful. I''d like to have a look and have a look." Lin Tianhui explained, and the man smiled and said, "Miss Tianluo, she is used to being alone, and it hasn''t appeared for a while."

    Lin Tian said, "Oh? Where have you been? "

    "I guess I''ll go to perform the task, or go to some experience places in chaoguimen." The man explained, and Lin Tianhu doubted to look at each other, "the place of experience?"

    "Yes, there are many ancient battlefields."

    "Ancient battlefields?"

    "Well, it''s a battlefield left in ancient times. It''s said that some immortals left it after the world war. So there are some immortal figures or some magic weapons in it. However, there are dangers. It''s possible that the body will be taken away and so on. There are even some poisons. It''s strange."

    "Poison?"

    "There were many poisonous animals in the ancient battlefield where Xianfan fought. They stayed in the ancient battlefield, and there were poisons made by some poisonous animals everywhere. Therefore, if you want to experience in it, you need to be very careful."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he asked, "where is the ancient battlefield?"

    "In a secret place of chaoguimen, you need to apply and the elders agree to get there." The other side explained, and Lin Tian said, "thank you."

    Lin Tian finished saying that he was ready to go back to his house, but the place was very kind. "If you want to go, I can take you and apply to the elder."

    Lin Tian suddenly stopped and asked, "why do you want to help me?"

    The young man smiled and said, "if I say you are not simple and want to compete with you, do you believe it?"

    "Duel?"

    "Yes, although you didn''t challenge me, we can go to the ancient battlefield to duel, and there, there are no rules and regulations. If you want to compete, you can compete."

    Lin Tian looks at him strangely, and the man laughs and says, "I''m Xiangkuang. Everyone likes to call me crazy."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect a man with such a quiet voice to have such a name. At this time, someone nearby joked, "boy, you must not go to the ancient battlefield, or he will kill you."

    "That''s right. He''s sixth, but he''s crazy. It''s terrible."

    "To crazy but modest way," don''t listen to them blow, in fact, I am very general

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "then take me."

    Xiang Kuang is very happy. He hurriedly leads Lin Tian. Everyone looks at Lin Tian like a fool, until Lin Tian comes to the entrance of a transmission array of chaoguimen, which is guarded by an elder.

    After applying to him, the elder nodded, "go, good luck."

    When he finished speaking to Kuang, he was happy to take Lin Tian to the transmission array and disappear there.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he had come to a place full of deserts, and Lin Tian''s wonderful way was, "this is the ancient battlefield?"

    "Well."

    At a glance, Lin Tian found that there were some people everywhere, which made him puzzled and asked, "it seems that many people without masks, who are they?"

    "Most of them are experts in Kyushu, such as the one who killed the temple of immortals and some powerful forces. They have access to the ancient battlefield, so be careful when you meet them. These people are not in the same group with us, chaoguimen."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that this ancient battlefield was not unique to chaoguimen.

    "In this ancient battlefield, there are crises everywhere, but there are many treasures hidden in the crisis, so many people always come to Taobao." That explains to the maniac.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he asked, "chaoguimen, only the first 20 people are qualified to come here?"

    Explained to Kuang, "no, other people in chaoguimen are also qualified, but the passage they enter will go to a far and relatively safe place. Our place is relatively dangerous, but there are also many treasures."

    Lin Tian roared and said to the man with a big laugh, "now, we can duel."

    "Duel?"

    "Yes, I brought you here just to have a good competition with you."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "How do you want to compete?"

    "You, I have inquired, and they say that you can weaken the power of other people''s holy spirit, and there is a strong airway, so I want to compete with you."

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, "that line, let out your airway, let me see."

    At this time, it opened to the crazy airway, 500 billion yuan, and didn''t take any pills or runes.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "chaoguimen, it''s really a hiding dragon and crouching tiger."

    "It''s said that you can be more than 600 billion."

    "I have airway changes."

    "Let me see." The place couldn''t wait, but Lin Tian had to open it. After more than 600 billion yuan, the man exclaimed to the maniac, "it''s really true."

    However, he quickly added, "although you are more than 100 billion higher than me, my fighting skills will not be lower than you when I fight."

    "You win, all right." Lin Tian put up his momentum and smiled, then looked around, intending to find the whereabouts of Tianluo as soon as possible.

 Chapter 1542 being recognized by the other party

    But the madman stopped. He grabbed Lin Tian and said, "no, it''s better than one. Then I will know who is better."

    Lin Tian wondered, "why do you have to compete with me?"

    "Compared with strong people, I will break through." The madman explained, and when Lin looked at him, he couldn''t help crying and laughing, "you''ve come across this system."

    The madman said awkwardly, "how is it?"

    "Well, I''ll let you fight. If you can beat me, you can win, right?" Lin Tian said, and the madman shook his head. "No, you can''t beat me."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Are you sure?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian had to condense and collapse, and the man said, "what is this?"

    "Soul method." Lin Tian finished, hit the madman, and the madman shouted, and then stabilized, sweating, "it''s scary."

    "Is it all right now?" Lin Tian is helpless to say, and that madman hesitates way, "can, cannot compare airway."

    "All right." Lin Tian sighed, and then no shadow palm, and finally the madman gave up, "forget it, I give up."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You really love looking for abuse."

    The madman wondered, "you said you, how can you be so terrible."

    "All right." Lin Tian finished, and began to walk in the desert, and the madman quickly followed, but Lin Tian asked, "do you want to follow me?"

    "I want to practice with you." At the moment, the madman looks at Lin Tian as if he has found a backer, and Lin Tian looks at him, "are you familiar with this place?"

    "Familiar, ancient battlefield, no one I don''t know."

    "That line, here, how to find out a person''s whereabouts." Lin Tian suddenly asked the madman, and the madman hesitated, "well, I know a town that is searching for information."

    "Town?"

    "Yes, you come with me." When the madman finished, he took Lin Tian and left.

    However, at the moment, in the ghost gate, abbess Zhou thought more and more about it, so she wanted to make trouble for Lin Tian, but when she found Lin Tian was not there, she asked them.

    These people told Zhou Shitai that when Lin Tian was fooled to the ancient battlefield by a madman, she stared, "this guy, he went to the ancient battlefield?"

    Therefore, Mrs. Zhou immediately had an idea, hurriedly went to the transmission array, and entered the ancient battlefield through the transmission array, while the dozing elder murmured, "abbess, why are you so urgent?"

    As for Lin Tian and his wife, after walking there for a while, there was a figure flying in the distance, and this person was Zhou Shitai.

    This week, when the teacher saw that Lin Tian was here, he immediately fell in front of Lin Tian happily.

    When the madman saw Mrs. Zhou, he immediately said respectfully, "Mrs. Zhou."

    "It''s none of your business. Get out of the way." That week teacher too says to madman, and madman hesitates however way, "week teacher too, this."

    "What? Don''t you even listen to me? " Abbess Zhou stared, and the madman was depressed. As for Lin Tian, he looked at the madman and said with a smile, "get back to one side. This is my grudge with abbess Zhou. It has nothing to do with you."

    "But," said the madman

    "Step back." Lin Tian said to him, and the madman had to back away, but at this time, abbess Zhou said with a smile, "boy, where don''t you go, but in the ancient battlefield, don''t you really want to live?"

    "Mr. Zhou, if you have anything to say directly, don''t take the outer corner." Lin Tian is not afraid of each other''s smile, but that week abbess stares and says, "OK, I want you to kneel down and kowtow to me to admit your mistake."

    "Kowtow and admit it?"

    "Yes, or today, this is your grave."

    Lin Tian didn''t understand and asked with a smile, "elder, can you kill the disciples of Chaogui sect at will?"

    "When you die, I''ll just make up a reason." That week abbess was not afraid of Lin Tian''s threat at all, and Lin Tian said in a voice, "that''s what happened."

    Zhou Shitai saw Lin Tian and said, "be honest, or you will be responsible for the consequences."

    But Lin Tian smiled. That week, the teacher was puzzled. "What are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing, just you? Dare to fight me? " Lin Tian laughs at Zhou Shitai, but she doesn''t expect Lin Tian to dare to talk to her like this. Then she hums, "just say that to you. I have to kill you."

    After that, Zhou Shitai threw away the dust and hit Lin Tian directly. But the power of the dust didn''t threaten Lin Tian very much, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what about your power?"

    Zhou Shitai opened the power of the Holy Spirit, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "the power of the Holy Spirit? If not? "

    After that, Lin Tian weakened the power of the other side''s holy spirit, and that week the teacher was too surprised, and then changed to airway.

    At this moment, there are 800 billion airway eruptions in Zhou Shitai, which is totally different from the one Lin Tian met on the mainland.

    This makes Lin Tian confused, and teacher Zhou hums, "boy, I''m afraid."

    "I''m not afraid. It''s you. It''s still too weak."

    "Too weak? To die. " When Mrs. Zhou shook off, Lin Tian was thrown away, and then fell into the desert. Mrs. Zhou proudly said, "how dare you fight me with this skill? I can''t help myself. "

    But at this time, Lin Tian climbed out of the desert and said with a smile, "it''s too weak to hurt me."

    That week abbess Leng, still doubt way, "impossible, I so hit down, why you will be OK."

    "Because, you are too weak."

    Abbess Zhou was very angry and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I''ll let you know how terrible I am."

    After that, abbess Zhou took out the floating dust again, and then arrived at Lin Tian. She shook it hard, and Lin Tian was hit again.

    But Lin Tian is still OK, which makes the madman look stupid. "How can you attack like this?"

    But Lin Tian got up and said with a smile, "OK, no more playing."

    After that, Lin Tian''s countless shadows dispersed, and then all of them died away and beat the past. However, Zhou Shitai saw the familiar attack, but he didn''t believe it. "Where did you learn the soul method?"

    Lin Tian didn''t say it, and the void had already hit her, and this feeling made abbess Zhou stare, "no way, who are you?"

    Lin Tian still didn''t speak, but this time, he used the magic of killing spirits to lock Zhou Shitai directly and enter her body. But Zhou Shitai suddenly burst out with blood and said angrily, "you, who are you?"

    Lin Tian takes out the ghost book, and Zhou Shi is so surprised that he immediately rotates in place, then a wind blows up, and then Zhou Shi disappears.

    Lin Tian frowned. "It''s gone so fast?"

    At the moment, the madman went up and exclaimed, "you''re so powerful."

    Lin Tian thinks about Zhou Shitai. Does she find her identity? And Zhou Shitai, who has arrived at some place in the ancient battlefield, looks ugly and says, "this guy, is that man?"

 Chapter 1543 magic news

    But teacher Zhou thinks too much about it. He doesn''t think Lin Tianneng can come to chaoguimen. He doesn''t think he has such a strong ability. So she sinks down, "take him off first, and then take his mask off."

    Only see Zhou Shi too a turn to disappear.

    Lin Tian looked at the madman who worshipped him. "Aren''t you afraid that the teacher will clean you up this week?"

    The madman said with a smile, "I didn''t do anything. If she does it to me, I''ll admit it."

    "What a self confessed misfortune." Lin Tian laughs bitterly, and then continues on his way.

    The madman asked Lin Tian and abbess Zhou how they got on with each other. Lin Tian naturally said it was because of Mo Xian. When the madman knew it, he suddenly realized, "no wonder you challenged her authority."

    "Authority?"

    "Yes, she is an elder after all. If you make her ugly in front of the public, she will kill you." The madman explained, and Lin Tian smiled, "that''s her trouble."

    "You''re not afraid of her?" The madman was curious, and Lin Tian replied, "if she comes again, I will do the same. Whatever she is, as long as she offends me, she will look good."

    The madman admired it and said, "great."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and the madman worships all kinds of things, until one day later, they come to a small town.

    "How big is this ancient battlefield?" After a day''s walking, Lin Tian always felt that the ancient battlefield was very large, and the madman said with a smile, "the ancient battlefield is no smaller than any other country in Kyushu."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect to be so big, and the madman pointed to the town in front of him. "Look."

    Lin Tian looks at the past, and the town is much more lively, not as desolate as before.

    When Lin Tian and the maniac go to the small town, they can see that there are people buying and selling there, and most of the things bought and sold are found in the ancient battlefield, so some people will sell them here, and those in need will buy them here.

    The madman said one by one, "look, a lot of things here are dug out of the ancient battlefield, and many people get the trade here."

    Lin Tianen asked after the voice, "where are you going to find out?"

    "In a small town, there is a special place for buying and selling information, and according to the information, the price is not different." The madman explained, and Lin Tian hurriedly asked him to lead the way.

    Under the guidance of Lin Tian, the madman came to the door of a shop. He saw that the shop was written in the ancient war information building.

    At the moment, there are countless people coming in and out here. When Lin Tian and the maniac go in, they can see that there are many queues there, and the front of the queue is different rooms. Each room has different functions.

    For example, people who are searching for magic weapons, pills, maps, materials and so on.

    At last, there was a spy, but there were relatively few lines at the gate. Lin Tian walked over and lined up like the others.

    The madman said on the other side, "brother Lin, you have to be prepared."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Here, prying into people''s information may be the least reliable."

    "Why?" Lin Tian asked, and the madman said, "if you think about it, people will move at any time, and I don''t know whether it''s a few days ago or a few months ago. So when you find that place, it''s estimated that people will no longer be there. So here, the information about people is often called the most useless, so there are fewer people."

    Lin Tian suddenly realized and said, "that''s what happened."

    "So, be prepared." The madman explained, and Lin Tianen Sheng didn''t think much about it, but waited for himself until, after a while, when it was his turn, he entered the house and closed the door.

    There was an old man with a sunken eyes staring at Lin Tian. "Young man, who do you need to find out?"

    "Chaoguimen, Tianluo."

    Lin Tian opened his mouth directly, and the old man looked around, then went to a cabinet, and took out some wooden slips from the cabinet, and began to search.

    Lin Tianhu wondered what he was looking for. After a while, the old man took out a wooden sheet and put it on the table. "Here, there is her, but this boy is worth a hundred million five colored stones."

    "Money is not a problem. I don''t know when the news is, and you are so ready. Have you collected all your news and put it here for storage?" Lin Tian felt that the news seemed like a long time ago, a little disappointed.

    The old man said with a smile, "these wooden slips are sent from everywhere all the time. If you need anything, I just need to knock on the cabinet, and the information I want will appear on the cabinet, so it''s not stored here for a long time."

    "Knock on the cabinet?" Lin Tian is dubious. He looks at the cabinet, which is black. He doesn''t see anything different.

    The old man smiled and said, "how is it? Do you want to buy it? "

    "I wonder when the news came?" Lin Tian stared back at the old man and asked, and the old man smiled and said, "I''m only responsible for selling news, not for the time of news."

    Lin Tian stares at the old man strangely, and the old man smiles and says, "how about that? Do you want it? If not, you can go back now, and if you buy it, you have to pay. "

    For Lin Tian, one hundred million yuan is just a drizzle, so he left one hundred million yuan, picked up the wooden slips, infiltrated his consciousness, and saw Tian Luo meditating in a forest full of weird flowers.

    "Cultivation? I don''t think it''s going to leave, is it? " Lin Tian murmured in his heart, then got up and left. The old man smiled and said, "if you want news, please come to me again."

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but went outside.

    At the moment, when the madman saw Lin Tian coming out, he asked, "how about brother Lin? Did you find out? "

    "I''ve got it. I''m just curious about the information of this information building. How did it come from?" Lin Tian asked, and the madman explained, "it''s said that there are many people with special abilities in this information building, and these people have magical skills in the ancient battlefield, as long as you want to know what they can know."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "if they are so powerful, why don''t they dig for treasure by themselves, but tell others?"

    "Brother Lin, you don''t know. There are many places with treasure. They are in great danger. These people would rather sell news than take risks. That''s why." The madman explained.

    Lin Tian suddenly realized and said, "let''s go."

    "Where to?"

    "A place full of weird flowers." Lin Tian said, and the madman didn''t know where at first, but when he got out of here, he suddenly thought of something and asked, "isn''t it strange flower Valley?"

    "What? Do you know? " Lin Tian asked, the madman nodded, "strange flower Valley is the only place with many strange flowers in this ancient battlefield desert."

 Chapter 1544 ten forces in the ancient battlefield

    Hearing this explanation, Lin Tian thought it was possible, so he said to him, "let''s go."

    "But Kiwi Flower Valley can only enter in special times."

    "Special time?"

    "Yes, every month, there is only one day. You can go in. You can''t go in any other time." The madman explained, but Lin Tian wondered, "is there such a strange place?"

    "Yes."

    "Then take me to have a look." Lin Tian wants to go now. Even if he can''t go in now, he will try to step in.

    When the madman made a sound, he took Lin Tian with him. But after walking out of the town, Lin Tian felt that many people were following them. The madman also found out and wondered, "strange, how can someone follow us?"

    "I don''t know, but I can ask them." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he suddenly disappeared.

    The madman immediately turned around, saw Lin Tian suddenly standing behind several people, and said, "everyone, what are you doing with us?"

    These people immediately turned around, and then someone said, "this ancient battlefield is so big, how do you know we are following you?"

    "Yes, you didn''t drive the road. Why do we follow you?"

    Obviously these people don''t admit it, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "don''t admit it?"

    One of them said, "don''t think you can insult us with a mask, boy."

    "Yes, if you insult us again, we''ll do it."

    These people''s various threats make Lin Tian cry and laugh, "it seems that I need to have a good understanding of you."

    When those people heard Lin Tian''s words, someone immediately shouted, "get rid of him."

    On the spot, these people surrounded Lin Tian, and the madman rushed over and said to Lin Tian, "give it to me."

    Finish saying, the madman began, see he is very crazy, once all these people dry lie on the ground, and Lin Tian wry smile, "no wonder someone call you madman."

    The madman said awkwardly, "I don''t have any hobbies, just like fighting."

    Lin Tian knows that the spirit root of the opponent can only be improved through fighting and then smiles, "that''s what your spirit root decides you."

    The madman laughed, but Lin Tian stared at those who were beaten and lying on the ground. "Say, what are you following us for?"

    "There is a abbess who wants your life, so our sect leader, let''s follow you, find the right opportunity and take you down." One stuttered.

    Hearing from abbess Zhou, Lin Tian knew it was abbess Zhou. But this week, abbess Zhou asked with a smile, "who are you? You''re looking for someone who''s not as good as you are? "

    When these people heard that Lin Tian looked down upon them so much, they immediately refused to accept them. Some said, "boy, you can''t insult us like this."

    "That''s right. What do we say, it''s also indiscriminate."

    Hearing about the killing hall, the madman was shocked. "Killing hall, the top ten forces in Kyushu."

    Lin Tian said, "top ten?"

    "Yes, the first is the most mysterious Jiuzhou dream valley. No one knows where they are, but there are always one or two people. Once they appear, they will disturb the whole Jiuzhou, even the ancient battlefield, because their strength is very terrible. Besides the first, the second is the chaoguimen, and the third is the hall of killing immortals, Fifth. "

    When Lin Tian heard this, he stared at the people in the hall and said, "go back and tell your sect leader, don''t join in this, or I will kill you in the hall."

    When these people heard Lin Tian''s words, they wanted to laugh at first, but the madman was here, they could only bear it, and Lin Tian knew that they would not be honest, so the ghost Book smashed it.

    These people don''t understand what''s going on. Lin Tian enters the soul seal one by one, and finally turns around and says, "OK, go back."

    Those people were scared to leave, and the madman said, "what did you do to them just now?"

    "Just give them a lesson." Lin Tian didn''t say much. Instead, he asked how the forces of Kyushu had come.

    As the madman walked along, he said, "one is word-of-mouth, word-of-mouth, and the other is the ranking competition once in thousands of years in the ancient battlefield."

    "Ranking competition?"

    "Yes, every thousand years, the ten major gates of Kyushu will gather in one place of the ancient battlefield, and then the genius dispatched will compare them. The strongest is the Kyushu dream Valley, followed by the ghost gate, and then the immortal hall. These three gates are the most stable, while the back gate, sometimes the front gate."

    Lin Tian could not help but ask, "I wonder why there is no unified Kyushu in this Kyushu dream valley? What''s more, how can I seldom hear about them in Kyushu? "

    The madman said with a smile, "it is said that Jiuzhou dream Valley is actually in the ancient battlefield, and their people come from all over Jiuzhou, but rarely leave the ancient battlefield, so only the ancient battlefield has their rumors, and they have no interest in secular hegemony, so they have not unified Jiuzhou."

    Lin Tian knows that this ancient battlefield is the gathering place for the powerful people of Kyushu to Taobao. They are only interested in the treasures here, but not in other parts of Kyushu.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied madman continues, "for example, we chaoguimen are not interested in Kyushu, unless there are some special things that attract chaoguimen, chaoguimen will send people to do something."

    "Oh? Does the ghost gate help others to become princes? "

    "Maybe it is. After all, there are many people in Kyushu, and some things in Kyushu still need to be done by these countries. So if you can control several countries, they can also help or provide services."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "How many did the ghost gate control?"

    "I don''t know, but what I know is that every country has its own national games behind it. It''s very difficult to change their country." The madman explained.

    "National Games?"

    "Yes, it is said that there are guardians of the holy spirit behind every country. These guardians can summon the Holy Spirit from the sky. They are very powerful, but only when the country is destroyed will these guardians appear. Usually they will not."

    Lin Tian was dubious, "but I heard recently that there was someone in the water Kingdom who destroyed the state of Qin and took down the Lord of the state of Qin. Why didn''t he see the guardian of the Holy Spirit?"

    "You say this. Is that the head of the state of Qin or the surname of Qin? If the people of the water country kill all the people of the Qin country and force the Lord of the Qin country to change into the water country, it will be different in nature. "

    "What do you mean?"

    "It means very simply that the guardians of the spirit in every country, whether you are the Lord of that country or not, will not interfere in other matters, because this is the agreement of the nine guardians of the spirit."

    Lin Tian wryly laughed, "these guardians still make this kind of agreement, which is a little ridiculous."

 Chapter 1545 killing the sect leader

    When the madman saw Lin Tian disdaining the guardian, he quickly said to Lin Tian, "brother Lin, don''t say that. It''s very dangerous."

    Lin Tian said, "what''s the matter?"

    After that, Lin Tian asked the madman to lead the way, but the madman had to lead the way. For those who killed the hall, they went back in disgrace, and they had been taken by Lin Tian, so they spoke exactly according to Lin Tian''s meaning.

    In random killing hall, Zhou Shitai was there, and after listening to them, Zhou Shitai frowned, "you say, he went to kiwi Flower Valley?"

    "Yes, we listen to them talking, that is to go to kiwi Flower Valley."

    Zhou Shitai immediately looked at the man sitting there, who was also the leader of the hall of mass killing, and said, "Jiangmen master, it seems that you have to go out this time, or no one can shake him."

    The man named jiangmenzhu said with a smile, "someone in our river has always been a man of interest."

    "As long as you can take him, I''ll give you that."

    "Are you sure?" The master of Jiangmen said excitedly, and teacher Zhou said, "yes!"

    The Jiangmen master immediately got up, "I''ll take my elite disciples to see the fifth strong existence among the top ten forces."

    "That''s good." Zhou Shitai was very happy to see the Jiangmen master himself, so he immediately set off with the Jiangmen master and others.

    For Lin Tian, when he knew the situation, he chuckled, "you will never come back then."

    The madman didn''t know what Lin Tian was doing. When Lin Tian came to the so-called strange flower Valley, it was already dark, and there was a flickering green mist in front of him.

    "That''s it, but now there''s fog. You can''t go in, or you won''t come out."

    "Oh, do you want to wait for the fog to dissipate?"

    "Yes, once a month, the fog will disappear, and then you can go in." The madman explained, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, I know."

    With that, Lin Tian began to decorate outside the fog, and the madman wondered, "brother Lin, what are you doing?"

    "I set up the array."

    The madman didn''t understand, "set up the array? Why? "

    "When friends come, please invite them to play in the fog." Lin Tian smiled and continued to be his own, while the madman stared at Lin Tian like a monster, "you."

    About half a day later, Lin Tian was ready and sat there looking at the starry sky and said with a smile, "the starry sky of the ancient battlefield is quite interesting."

    The madman looked at it and said, "the stars in the ancient battlefield are similar to those in Kyushu, and there are also holy spirits, but they seldom appear."

    Lin Tian continued to stare at the sky after the sound. Until it was almost dawn, there were many people nearby.

    Only these people surrounded Lin Tian and the other two, and the madman was shocked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Don''t get excited about killing people in the hall." Lin Tian seemed to have expected it, and the madman was shocked. However, at this time, Zhou Shitai appeared, and there was a big man around him.

    Abbess Zhou looked at Lin Tian with a smile. "Boy, you are really good at running. You ran out of Qihua valley."

    When the madman saw that it was abbess Zhou again, he was surprised, and the big man opened his mouth and said, "I, the leader of the hall, Jiang Wuyou, boy, if you want to, just surrender to me, and I can spare you."

    Lin Tian heard this, but laughed there, and Jiang Wuyou stared, "what are you laughing at?"

    The people who killed the hall shouted one by one, "even our sect leader dare to laugh? You don''t want to live? "

    "You don''t want to die, boy."

    "Do you know how to write death?"

    When everyone was laughing at Lin Tian, teacher Zhou even joked, "boy, you really don''t know how to live or die."

    Jiang Wuyou''s breath spread, "today, I''ll let you know my strength."

    Seeing Jiang Wuyou''s breath is very strong, even the madman standing there feels like a mountain coming over. Lin Tian smiles and says, "are you going to do it yourself?"

    "That''s right." Jiang Wuyou said, a flash of golden light, and then a golden cage appeared around Lin Tian, and the madman was shocked and shouted to Lin Tian, "brother Lin, are you ok?"

    Lin Tian shook his head. "It''s just a small cover, but I can''t help it."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s mockery of his attack, Jiang Wuyou glared at him and said, "boy, it seems that you don''t know how terrible I am."

    "How terrible?" Lin Tian disdained, and Jiang Wuyou said, "this cover, a little narrowed, finally squeezed you, and then crushed you."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled and said, "Oh? Is it? Then come and crush me. Let me see how powerful you are. "

    Jiang Wuyou hall, a sect leader, was looked down upon so much. His heart was angry and he immediately increased his strength. But the cover pressed a little bit, as if to crush Lin Tian.

    But Lintian didn''t care, and still stood there. As for Mrs. Zhou, she added, "Lord Jiangmen, this guy despises you. You have to work harder to kill him."

    "I''ll try harder." Jiang Wuyou gnawed his teeth, and then his strength increased a little bit. But Lin tianxie laughed, and directly isolated the power of the other party''s spirit. In an instant, the power of the other party was weakened.

    Jiang Wuyou was shocked to see this, and the people who killed the hall were puzzled one by one.

    But Lin Tian was very calm, and he also looked at Jiang Wuyou. "Are you going to continue?"

    The madman on one side was stunned, and that week''s teacher Taichi said, "Lord Jiangmen, this guy can make the power of the Holy Spirit disappear for a short time."

    Hearing this, Jiang Wuyou had to release the airway. As soon as the airway was opened, it was directly 1 trillion yuan, and he didn''t take pills or runes.

    Seeing this, the people who killed the hall knew that their sect leader had used his hands, so they made a fuss one by one. Some people also said, "sect leader is powerful!"

    Jiang Wuyou stares at Lin Tian, "boy, you know I''m powerful."

    Lin Tian laughed, "I advise you to take the pill and paste it on the rune. Otherwise, this power can''t do anything to me."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be able to see a trillion airway, but Jiang Wuyou stared, "boy, who do you really think you are? Dare to look down on me like that. "

    "I look down on you!"

    Lin Tian''s words made Jiang Wuyou walk away completely. Lin Tian was beaten to the ground, but he said with a smile, "I said, it''s better to use pills and runes, or you can''t do anything to me."

    Jiang Wuyou didn''t believe it at first, so he continued countless times, and the result was the same, Lin Tian was OK.

    Even abbess Zhou looked stupid. "Is this guy a monster?"

    The madman also said with dementia, "it''s terrible. A trillion airways are OK!"

 Chapter 1546 start of infighting

    Jiang Wuyou has been stunned, especially in the ancient battlefield for many years. He ranked the random killing hall as the fifth place, relying on his own strong strength. But now in front of Lin Tian, it is just like a fake.

    This makes Jiang Wuyou unacceptable, so Jiang Wuyou takes pills and uses runes.

    Lin Tian knew that this was a good opportunity to raise the airway, so he deliberately stimulated, "four star talisman, plus your pill, is only eight trillion yuan. Do you want to use five star talisman? One billion dollars directly? "

    The eight trillion airway is beyond everyone''s imagination, but now Lin Tian doesn''t care about it at all. "Eight trillion is enough," he said

    After that, Jiang Wuyou started to fight. The strong airway crackled on Lin Tian, who was directly hit and flew to the far desert.

    People thought that Lin Tian should be completely abandoned this time.

    But when Lin Tian got up from the desert, a black shadow came to them slowly.

    Through the green light of the green fog, people were completely shocked to see this scene.

    "He''s ok?" Some people were shocked when they saw Lin Tian coming completely free, while Jiang Wuyou was stunned, unwilling to rush to the past, but also various attacks.

    When Lin Tian was driven into the desert, Jiang Wuyou stopped and looked around

    In the madman''s heart, "really dead?"

    Abbess Zhou said excitedly, "I don''t believe you''re still alive like this."

    Other people also think that when Lin Tian died this time, Lin Tian was not only OK, but also the airway, from the original 10 billion to 15 billion, and he also swaggered to everyone.

    Jiang Wuyou felt that he was going crazy, especially seeing the smiling face, he stammered, "only 10 billion airway, you, how can you be ok?"

    "What? Do you want me to die? " Lin Tian smiled and said, "who are you and what are your forces?"

    "Teacher Zhou didn''t tell you. Am I from the ghost gate?" Lin Tianxiao said, while Jiang Wuyou looked at Zhou Shitai and said, "Zhou Shitai, what''s the matter?"

    "He does go to the devil''s gate, but I want him to die." That week, the Abbess got angry and took out a five-star enhancer. "Here, this is a five-star enhancer. You must kill him for me."

    Jiang Wuyou took the five-star enhancer and made his airway reach 100 billion yuan. However, the stronger the airway changes, the greater the pressure on his body. Therefore, Jiang Wuyou''s body expanded a little under 100 thousand airway, as if he was going to explode everywhere.

    Seeing his situation, Jiang Wuyou rushed to Lin Tian and attacked him.

    When Jiang Wuyou thought that after this death, he returned to his original position, and then the airway on his body slowly dissipated, and his body recovered to its original state. However, due to the too strong force, his body was cracked around, and even his whole body felt a sense of tearing.

    Jiang Wuyou scolded in his heart, "Damn it, the business is really bad this time."

    Zhou Shitai asked curiously, "is he dead?"

    "If I don''t die, I can''t help it." Jiang Wuyou obviously gave up and didn''t even want to continue. At this time, Lin Tian appeared. He smiled at Zhou Shitai and said, "I said Zhou Shitai, why don''t you take pill and airway, but let others come. How can you bear this?"

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and the madman was shocked.

    When Lin Tian came out, he had reached 20 billion airway.

    Jiang Wuyou looked at the monster and said, "I will not do this business."

    Jiang Wuyou wants to escape, but Lin tianxie smiles, "want to leave?"

    After that, Lin Tian''s airway suddenly opened, 20 billion airway, suddenly soared to 12000 airway, and then he used shadowless palm to directly hit Jiang Wuyou and abbess Zhou, and triggered the original designed array.

    Jiang Wuyou and Zhou Shitai were immediately inhaled into the mist.

    Then they heard two of them shouting, "bastard."

    Killing the others in the hall, he was scared to leave, and the madman looked at Lin Tian in astonishment, "are you really OK?"

    "It''s OK, and it''s cool." Lin Tian finished, then smiled and walked into the fog.

    What the madman wanted to say, but Lin Tian said, "you can wait outside. I can handle the rest myself."

    The madman has nothing to say, he can only stare at it slowly, but Lin Tian comes to the fog. However, at this moment, the two men leap around to find the exit, but they don''t know where it is.

    In particular, these mists are like a powerful fog array.

    Until Lin Tian appeared in front of them and said with a smile, "what are you looking for

    Jiang Wuyou is seriously injured at the moment. In addition, he used runes and pills before, which made him very uncomfortable for a short time. He couldn''t fight at all. So he stared at Lin Tian. "If you want to find her, please look for her. Don''t look for me. I just do business."

    "Do business?"

    "Yes, she promised me a favor before I could help her."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "today, if I am not stronger, I am afraid I will die in your hands."

    Hearing this, Jiang Wuyou said gloomily, "can''t I admit my mistake now?"

    On one side of the teacher, Mrs. Zhou despised him and said, "a hall leader killed in disorder, but he confessed to a man with only 20 billion airways."

    Jiang Wuyou said, "don''t just talk about me, what about yourself? Why don''t you go and clean him up, instead, you will pit me? "

    At the moment, Jiang Wuyou is very dissatisfied with this week''s teacher, especially Lin Tian, who is so terrible and also comes from chaoguimen. Abbess Zhou didn''t tell himself, which makes Jiang Wuyou think this week''s teacher is too crucial.

    "That''s what I think you can do, so I believe you. Unexpectedly, you are so useless!"

    "You, you say it again?" Jiang Wuyou was annoyed, but Zhou Shitai still said, "waste."

    "I want your life." Jiang Wuyou is in a hurry. However, Zhou Shifu''s dust is too floating. He fights Jiang Wuyou and laughs at him. "Now you are unbearable."

    "Me." Jiang Wuyou regrets helping Zhou Shitai at the moment, while Lin Tian says with a smile, "what? Is there any infighting? "

    However, Mrs. Zhou stared, "boy, I''m also the elder of chaoguimen. If you dare to treat me, you can''t be fooled in chaoguimen."

    "What if I really treat you? What can you do? " Lin Tian doesn''t take Zhou Shitai''s threat seriously, and Zhou Shitai hums, "every mask will record everything it sees every day. If you kill me, my mask will send the news to chaoguimen, and you will become chaoguimen traitor, and then your mask will take your life."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect this mask to have this function, but Lin Tian didn''t understand and asked with a smile, "then you can kill me at will?"

    "I''ve got a way for you to stop the message before it gets out, but you can''t." That week, said abbess proudly.

 Chapter 1547: after knowing her identity, abbess Zhou was shocked

    After hearing this, Lin Tian stared at abbess Zhou and said with a smile, "so you think I dare not do anything to you?"

    "Yes, who asked you to put on the mask of chaoguimen? Who asked me to be an elder? This is destiny. I''m better than you, so you''d better give up. " The teacher laughed a lot this week.

    on the side of the river without worry, seriously injured on the ground, not by Tucao Dao, "you teacher too, really shameless."

    "Waste one, don''t talk about me." That week''s division was too dusty. Jiang Wuyou was hit again. Then he said angrily, "you, if you do this again, I will order me to kill you!"

    "Oh? Is it? I go to ghost gate, in ancient battlefield, but I rank second, you? What is it? "

    "You." Jiang Wuyou was so angry, but he knew that there was a gap between the front three and the back seven clans in the ancient battlefield. He killed the hall in disorder. He was really not an opponent of chaoguimen.

    Lin Tian, however, squatted down in front of Jiang Wuyou and said with a smile, "do you want to live?"

    "What do you want to do?"

    "I can save you and let you go." Lin Tian said to Jiang Wuyou with a smile, and Jiang Wuyou said, "are you willing to help me?"

    "Yes."

    Jiang Wuyou was dubious, but that Zhou Shitai sneered, "what do you mean, boy? Do you have a good heart? Still, people who are afraid of killing the hall will chase you later. "

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. Ghost book goes through this river Wuyou, and a finger is on his forehead.

    At this moment, Jiang Wuyou has been taken by Lin Tian, and he still looks at Lin Tian like a dream. He can''t even believe that all this is true.

    Zhou Shitai didn''t know what Lin Tian had done, but when Lin Tian walked by, she warned Lin Tian, "boy, if you dare to kill me, the mask will announce your crime to chaoguimen."

    Lin Tian then used the spirit killing technique of ten thousand demons, and that week''s teacher looked at Lin Tian with eyes wide open. "Do you think this can scare me?"

    "What? Not afraid? " Lin Tian stares at Zhou Shitai and asks, while Zhou Shitai hums, "yes, I''m not afraid."

    But Lin Tian''s Banshee has gone down. After being attacked, Mrs. Zhou screamed and said, "I, I surrender."

    Zhou Shitai''s sudden change made Lin Tian alert. "Surrender?"

    "Yes, you can control my soul. I will never regret it." Zhou Shitai explains, and Lin Tianxiao says, "control your soul? Don''t I know that once your soul is controlled by someone, you will be transmitted as a whole? "

    How do you know

    "Don''t forget, I''m also in chaoguimen now, so I know a lot of things, especially that outsiders can''t control chaoguimen disciples. I understand it best." Lin Tian laughs.

    Abbess Zhou was frightened. "So you are going to kill me?"

    "Yes."

    "You."

    Lin Tian thought of something and said, "but I have other ways to control your soul. It depends on you dare not accept it."

    Zhou Shitai thought that as long as Lin Tian controls his soul, he will be protected by the magic power of chaoguimen, and will transfer himself from here.

    Then abbess Zhou said in a voice, "come on."

    Jiang Wuyou didn''t expect abbess Zhou to be so straightforward there, but Lin Tian came to abbess Zhou, and as for abbess Zhou, he begged Lin Tian to start.

    Who knows Lin Tian, the ghost Book passed through that Zhou Shitai, and Zhou Shitai felt like she was passed by something, but nothing changed, which made her puzzled, "this."

    "It seems that this ghost book is more powerful than the one you send to the ghost gate."

    Mrs. Zhou didn''t understand what it meant, but Lin tianxie smiled and grabbed this Mrs. Zhou with one hand. Using the method of subduing Lao Ba, she directly broke the power of the ghost gate in Mrs. Zhou''s body, and finally put the soul seal on her soul.

    When abbess Zhou felt that her soul had been put into the soul seal, and her body had not been transmitted away, she was frightened and said, "why, I didn''t leave."

    "Leave? By what do you leave? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and then took off the mask.

    When the mask fell, the real face of abbess Zhou appeared. It was the same old abbess Zhou, who touched her face, then stared at Lin Tian and said, "why, I''m ok?"

    "What do you want?"

    Zhou Shitai said crazily, "you, you control me, I should be able to transmit."

    "That power has been erased by me, that is to say, just before its attack, I have controlled it and eliminated it directly, that is to say, you will not be transmitted away in the future." Lin Tian smiles at Mrs. Zhou.

    Zhou Shi is totally stupid. "No, how could it be like this."

    Lin Tian starts to read the memory of Zhou Shitai at this moment, and finds that Zhou Shitai''s separate body left chaoguimen and went to the mainland to find Tianluo. After finishing the task, this separate body is integrated with the Buddha.

    But this specific task is actually under the leader of the ghost gate. The leader of the gate appears and disappears. No one can see the real face of the leader.

    This made Lin Tian frown and stare at Mrs. Zhou. "Tianluo, you brought it to chaoguimen, didn''t you?"

    How do you know

    Lin Tian takes off his mask at this time, and when abbess Zhou sees Lin Tian, she stares at her eyes, "it''s you."

    "Long time no see, abbess Zhou."

    Master Zhou is so scared and silly, but now she is controlled by him. She can only say in horror, "it''s the meaning of the sect leader. It''s none of my business. If you want to find it, you need to find the sect leader."

    "Why are you looking for her?"

    "I don''t know." Zhou Shitai shakes his head in succession, and Lin Tian looks at her memory, and really has nothing to do with her, and then throws the mask to her, "you go back to chaoguimen first, and I''ll find you later."

    Zhou Shitai tensed and said, "I know, I know."

    Then Lin Tian took Jiang Wuyou and abbess Zhou out of the fog. When the madman saw Lin Tian and the two men coming out, he looked puzzled, but Lin Tian didn''t explain, and then he went into the fog again.

    Jiang Wuyou looks at the hum of next week''s teacher, and turns to leave. Zhou stares at Lin Tian in the fog. "How can he find the ghost gate in the end?"

    At the moment, the madman said, "abbess Zhou."

    Teacher Zhou didn''t pay any attention, but turned around and left here, and the madman was blinded, "abbess, what''s the matter?"

    At this time, Lin Tian goes to the fog, hoping to find Tianluo.

    But the fog array was very big, and Lin Tian found it for a long time, and then went through the fog and came to a place full of strange flowers.

    "Is this Kiwi Flower Valley?" Lin Tian looks curious, so he continues to move on until he sees all kinds of flowers and plants, starts to sit down, and then borrows the surrounding plants to find the whereabouts of Tianluo.

    After Lin Tian used all the powers of recovery, these plants immediately passed on what they knew to Lin Tian.

 1548 the old woman in the palace

    After a while, Lin Tian received all the information.

    Lin Tian opens his eyes slightly, even a little excited, because in the memory of these flowers, Tian Luo is near here, and Lin Tian is going to do it.

    So Lin Tian leaped up and crossed a sea of flowers.

    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian came to the top of a mountain. In front of him, there were countless tall flowers, which covered his eyes like an ocean.

    Lin Tian tries to find Tianluo''s breath, but there''s no human breath here except for the breath of flowers, which makes Lin Tian wonder, "those flowers were recorded near here before, how could they not?"

    Lin Tian sat down again and felt the flowers here.

    About a while later, Lin Tian knew from the memory of flowers that there was a wave of weird people who took Tianluo away.

    Lin Tian is shocked. He rushes into the flower sea and looks for the direction of those people''s disappearance.

    ...

    now there is a palace deep in the sea of flowers. Outside the palace are strange black vines, as well as closed doors.

    When Lin Tian arrived, it was already a day.

    "I didn''t expect this strange flower Valley to be so big." Lin Tian sighed, but seeing the huge palace in front of him, Lin Tian knew that they had disappeared from here. Lin Tian came to the door.

    But just to pass, those black flowers came to Lin Tian one by one, as if they were going to eat Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian exerts the skill of recovery of all things, controls these flowers directly, and then comes to the door.

    Just when Lin Tian was going to open the door, the door slowly opened, and an old woman came out of the door, dressed in black, with white eyes at the same time, as if there were no eyes, it looked very scary.

    "Who is trespassing here?" The old woman asked coldly, and Lin Tian said directly, "I''m looking for someone."

    "Who are you looking for?"

    Lin Tian shows Tianluo with a mask, while the old woman stares at the picture and says, "why? Are you her friend? Or her enemy? "

    "Friend."

    "I''m sorry, I can''t see you. Let''s go." When the old woman heard that she was a friend, she rushed to Lin Tian. Lin Tian said, "I want to see her."

    "Young man, I advise you to hurry up, or you will not know how to die later." The old woman didn''t pay any attention, but just closed the door, but Lin Tian disappeared from her face and entered the palace as soon as she moved.

    But in the palace, there was a black fog everywhere, and the old woman said in the dark, "young man, I have warned you, but you don''t listen. You want to come here. It''s not my fault."

    Lin Tian swept and said, "well, how can I get such a ghost gas?"

    "You don''t need to know. You just need to know. If you break into this place without permission, there is only one way to die. That''s death." After the old woman finished speaking, there were many people in the dark, but these people, one by one, had no eyes and seemed to lose themselves.

    "Take him." The old woman said coldly, and those people immediately went up to get Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian''s shadow spread directly, and then he emptily beat them one by one, and then a black needle came out of them, and these people recovered one by one.

    When I saw myself in such a weird palace, I shouted one by one, "run away from this ghost palace."

    Everyone fled one by one, and the old woman scolded, "bastard, you dare to let my little ghosts go."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled and said, "you control them with needles and let them do things for you?"

    "Yes!" The old woman hummed, but Lin Tian didn''t see Tianluo, so he asked, "what about the woman I just inquired about?"

    "How can I tell you?" The old woman was very angry. When Lin Tian heard this, he immediately fell down and said to the old woman, "I''ll let you tell me."

    "What? Do you really think you''re good at it? " The old woman said, the ground immediately flew out of countless needles, and these needles, only one goal, that is, Lin Tian.

    Seeing these strange needles, Lin Tian sneers, "do you think I can control me through needles like them?"

    The old woman stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "boy, these needles are specially refined, and they are all ghost gas."

    "So what, didn''t I just force out a bunch?" Lin Tian doesn''t take each other seriously, but the old woman stares at Lin Tian and says, "those are used, but these are not used, and the effect is different."

    "Not yet?"

    "Yes, it''s useless. It can burst into powerful force and enter the human body in an instant." The old woman finished saying, these needles burst out in a flash, and they need to penetrate into the forest celestial body.

    But Lin Tian waved with one hand. These needles all revolved around Lin Tian, and they would not enter the forest celestial body at all. When the old woman saw this, she looked puzzled, "Why are they controlled by you?"

    "Everything is under control." Lin Tian''s words made the old woman very uncomfortable, so the old woman said, "boy, stop bragging!"

    "Bragging? Do you think I''m bragging? " Lin Tian asked, and the old woman hummed, and then continued to control the flying needles, which were not controlled at all.

    On the contrary, Lin Tian could easily control these flying needles and let them fly to the old woman one by one. The old woman disappeared from her original position like a shadow.

    "It just disappeared?" Lin Tian was curious, and the old woman''s voice came from the dark, "boy, want to find someone? You dream! "

    Lin Tian said coldly, "do you think I can''t find you?"

    "You just can''t find me." The old woman said confidently, but Lin Tian closed her eyes, opened her divine sense, and confirmed the position of the other party. Until Lin Tian reappeared, she had come behind the old woman and said, "well, find it."

    The old woman was shocked and ran away. Lin Tian found her again. At last, the old woman came to a secret chamber, and Lin Tian also entered it.

    But the old woman said proudly, "boy, you''ve been cheated."

    "Cheated?"

    "Yes, once the secret chamber is closed, you can''t go out, and here, there will be many times of strong ghost gas, and your body will certainly not be able to bear it, and finally lose yourself, or even go crazy." The old woman was very pleased.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled at the old woman, "you really think that you can take me down with a little ghost gas?"

    "What is a little? It''s a lot. " After the old woman finished, the whole secret room was full of ghost gas, and it was too thick to reach for five fingers. The old woman was proud, "boy, if you surrender now, maybe I will let you go and let you stay in this palace."

    "What if I don''t surrender?"

 Chapter 1549 seconds change

    The old woman said with a smile, "if you don''t surrender, there is only one result, that is, you will be engulfed by ghost gas, and then you will be possessed by the devil. At that time, how can I deal with you? It''s not easy."

    "Well, you''d better keep your eyes wide." After Lin Tian finished, he began to absorb the ghost gas around him, making the ghost gas around him smaller and smaller.

    When the old woman found that the ghost gas in the secret room had become less, he was shocked. "How could it be?"

    "Ghost gas is too little. Let it go a little more." Lin Tianbian absorbed it and said to the old woman. When the old woman heard Lin Tianji''s words, she immediately stared at Lin Tiandao. "It''s so. I''ll let you know my horror."

    At this time, the old woman appeared in the secret room, but the ghost gas around her flew wildly to her. Suddenly, the old woman was full of ghost gas, and then her eyes turned from white to dark, and then made a hoarse voice, "boy, are you afraid?"

    "You said, the ghost of your nine ghosts is bad. Why don''t you stay in the Yin world and come to the human world?" Lin Tian looks through each other''s identity and then questions.

    The old woman was shocked and said, "you know I''m a ghost?"

    "When you absorb the ghost around you, your behavior will expose your identity, especially the" difference "on your forehead, which can never be dissipated." Lin Tian explained.

    The old woman was shocked. "My poor character, the soul of ordinary people, can''t be seen at all, except for the strong ghost cultivator or the strong soul."

    "What do you think I am?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the old woman said strangely, "you can absorb the ghost gas, which means you are a ghost cultivator."

    "In fact, both." Lin Tian laughs at the old woman, and she hums, "I don''t believe it."

    "Believe it or not, it''s you. Why are you here?" Lin Tian knows that ghost difference will not stay in the world for no reason, but the other side will stay here. There must be something special.

    But the old woman insisted, "I won''t tell you."

    "Oh? Don''t tell me? Then I''ll have to do it myself so that you can know my strength. " After Lin Tian finished, the ghost killing technique of ten thousand demons was applied, and then ten thousand demons were twined around the old woman.

    At first, the old woman didn''t care. She attacked the spirits one by one. She even thought that she could easily destroy them, but they were not affected at all.

    Lin Tian joked, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless."

    The old woman doesn''t believe in evil, but she can''t avoid these spirits no matter how she dodges them. At last, she is hurt by the spirits, and Lin Tian throws out the ghost book, laughing at the old woman, "you should know what this is."

    "This is ghost book." The old woman was shocked when she saw it was extraordinary, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s right."

    "Why do you have ghost books?" The old woman stared at Lin Tian in horror, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "when my ghost Book accepts you, you will know why."

    The old woman didn''t want to run away, but her soul was seriously injured. Under the attack of ghost book, she was hit immediately, and then she said in horror, "you."

    "Come here." Lin Tian stares at the old woman. She looks at Lin Tian in horror, but her body is uncontrolled.

    The old woman came to Lin tianmian and looked at Lin tianmian fearfully, "what do you want?"

    "I''m not much, I just want to talk to you." Lin Tian smiled at her, and the old woman stammered, "I, I don''t know anything, I''m just in charge of guarding here."

    "Nothing?"

    "Yes, I''m only in charge of guarding the ghost palace. I''m only in charge of controlling the people who come here. Specifically, I don''t know anything." Said the old woman.

    Lin Tian doesn''t believe it. She points her forehead with one finger and finds that her memory has been touched by others, and many of them are blurred or even erased. There is only one white shadow that tells her what to do in her mind.

    Lin Tian immediately regained his composure. "So, you don''t even know how you came here?"

    "Yes, I do things here according to the order of the white shadow man. As for the girl you said, she disappeared after being taken to a transmission array by a group of people."

    "Where is the teleport array?"

    "I''ll take you now." The old woman took Lin Tian to a transmission array, and pointed to the transmission array and said, "this is it. I left through this."

    Seeing the transmission array, Lin Tian doubts, "are you sure this is it?"

    "Yes, they went in and left."

    Lin Tian looks at the teleportation array, and then walks in. The teleportation array is dead and doesn''t work. The old woman explains, "this teleportation array must be opened on the other side."

    Lin Tian took out some colorful stones, "I can transform them."

    "Transformation?" The old woman looked at Lin Tian like a monster, and Lin Tian was tossing about for a while, and the transmission array turned on.

    But when Lin Tian went out, she was on a desolate mountain, and there were deserts everywhere. The old woman came over curiously and saw four places. "This is still in the ancient battlefield."

    "The ancient battlefield is right, but where is it?" Lin Tian didn''t even see a trace, which made him suspicious.

    The old woman also didn''t understand, because she never came, and Lin Tian leaped down from the mountain and walked on the desert, but there were no plants. Lin Tiangen didn''t know how to find Tianluo.

    When Lin Tian is frowning, Lin Tian feels that there are some spirits and animals in the desert.

    Lin Tian immediately stared at the ground and said, "come out."

    At this time, the desert shakes everywhere, and then a huge scorpion climbs out of the desert in front of it, and the earthy brown scorpion flashes Brown light, and says in human language, "no human has come here for a long time."

    "What is this place." Lin Tian asked, and the scorpion smiled and said, "this is Scorpion Valley, don''t you know?"

    "Scorpio Valley?" Lin Tianhu doubted, but he didn''t know where it was, and the scorpion smiled and said, "it doesn''t matter if I don''t know. Anyway, I''ll eat you later, so you don''t have to think so much."

    Finish saying, the big scorpion immediately moves past, and the tail is forced to stab Lin Tian.

    That''s a fast speed. When Lin Tian is about to meet him, Lin Tian''s ghost trapped beast stick slams it on the scorpion, and the scorpion scolds him on the spot, "bastard, what magic weapon do you have? How can you feel so bad?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "what''s worse, it''s still behind!"

    With that, Lin Tian made a leap to his back, and then used the technique of trapping animals. The Scorpion was scared to beg for mercy on the spot

    "So scared?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that the other side would recognize him so quickly.

    The scorpion quickly explained, "how can I fight against a man as powerful as you?"

 Chapter 1550 a group of people who are not afraid of death

    "Is it?" Lin Tian doesn''t believe it, but at this time, the scorpion takes advantage of Lin Tian''s inattention, then quickly shrinks, and penetrates into the ground. Then he makes a proud voice and says, "I am the king in the desert."

    Lin Tian laughed. "You were just knocked by this stick of mine. Did you think you could escape here?"

    The scorpion didn''t understand and said, "what do you mean?"

    "I mean, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand." In a word, Lin Tian makes the scorpion laugh, "you dream, it''s useless."

    But Lin Tian ignored and said to the scorpions, "let me give you a good experience."

    After that, Lin Tian''s ghost land trapped beast stick started to work, and a trace of the other party''s soul was in the stick, so he was so stimulated that the big scorpion ran out of the desert and hurriedly said, "stop, don''t continue."

    "Aren''t you proud just now?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, the scorpion said gloomily, "I was stupid just now. Don''t care too much."

    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Lin Tian stared at the scorpion, and the scorpion said gloomily, "what do you want?"

    "It''s easy to make a contract. I believe you." Lin Tian stares at the scorpion, and the scorpion stares, "what? Enter into a contract? "

    Lin Tianen said, but the Scorpion was in a hurry. "How can you do this?"

    "At first, I just wanted to ask you something, but you were so dishonest and cheated my feelings, so I can only make a contract with you, which can ensure that what you said is correct." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    When the scorpion heard this, he immediately turned into a person, and then he looked ugly and said, "I am."

    "Hurry up, don''t talk nonsense."

    "All right." Finally, Scorpio has no choice but to compromise and make a contract with Lin Tian. Lin Tian, through his memory, sees Tian Luo and some people leave here.

    Lin Tian looked at the distance. "Where is the way out here?"

    The scorpion explained, "it''s a desert bone area outside, and there are some immortal bones inside. There are many people like to go there to clean up treasure."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian went on his way, and the scorpion shouted, "my Lord, what about me?"

    "You stay here." When Lin Tian finished, she decided to leave, but the old woman asked, "what about me?"

    "You go back to the palace, too." Say, Lin Tian will leave.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he had come to a place where there were white bones everywhere. Moreover, there were immortal bones, common mortal bones, and even some animal bones.

    "Where have those people gone from here?" Lin Tian began to look for possible clues in these bone areas.

    But here, in addition to the bone, or the bone, nothing was found.

    Until half a day later, some teams came to Taobao, and there were all these people.

    When Lin Tian appeared, someone immediately called out, "Friends of chaoguimen, can we catch the bone king together?"

    Lin Tianhu asked, "king of bone?"

    A young man, with a long gun on his back, came running up with his butt bumping and bumping. Then he complimented, "the friend of chaoguimen, the bone king, is the king of this desert bone region. If you catch him, you can ask him a lot of secrets about this bone region."

    Others also came forward. Obviously, these people came to Taobao and wanted to attract more people.

    Lin Tianxin thought that he could find the bone king through these people and see how much he knew about it, so Lin Tianxiao said, "yes."

    "That''s great. We''ll just wait. It''s sure to show up in the evening."

    "At night?" Lin Tian looked at the young man curiously, and the young man said, "this thing only appears at night."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect this, and the young man said to Lin Tian, "Tang Qiang is the one of the sword bone clan in the next ten major gates."

    Others also introduced, obviously we all know that Lin Tian belongs to chaoguimen and should be a very terrible person.

    Not only that, some people also asked Lin Tian what his name was. After Lin Tian gave his name casually, everyone chatted around him.

    From the conversation, Lin Tian knows that there is a king of bones living in this bone area, and this king of bones is a spiritual body composed of countless souls.

    Tang Qiang also said, "this spirit body is very terrible, and it can swallow people''s souls."

    "Yes, once the soul is swallowed by it, there is nothing left." Some people are afraid, others say, "so, we must deal with it carefully. If we can''t, we must get rid of it."

    But Tang Qiang said, "what is it? We must try our best to defeat that bone king, and then we can know the secret of this bone area. "

    People think it''s reasonable, but Lin Tian is curious, "this bone king is so powerful. Why didn''t the top ten experts come? Instead, you came?"

    Lin Tian''s words, although they mean to look down on you, everyone knows that the king of bones is terrible, so some people who are not afraid of death say, "we want to prove ourselves."

    "Yes, we are some abandoned people."

    "Abandoned people?" Lin Tian is curious, and Tang Qiang sighs, "brother Lin, you don''t know something. In the ancient battlefield, the first three major sects are the most beautiful, and then the seven major sects, some resources are only enough to support some people, so some people at the end will always be eliminated, and they will be removed from the clan. That''s what we are doing."

    Everyone immediately silence, but obviously everyone is not willing, and Lin Tianxiao said, "so you want to know the secret of this bone area?"

    Some people hum, "as long as we know the secret here, we will be developed."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "what''s the secret? Have you ever thought about why, if the secret is very good, people from ten major sectors don''t come by themselves and leave it to you? "

    Tang Qiang sighed, "brother Lin, the secret is that this place used to be one of the places where the immortals fought in the ancient battlefield, so there are many magic weapons left. But it is said that these magic weapons have been hidden by the bone king. As long as you find him, you can know where these magic weapons are."

    Hearing this, Lin couldn''t help laughing. "Aren''t you afraid of death?"

    Some people said, "we have chosen to die. We are ready to die."

    But someone also said, "yes, in the ancient battlefield, to die in obscurity, to die in a crazy way."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect these people to be so afraid of a smile after death. "Then I''ll see what this bone king looks like."

    Tang Qiang said with a smile, "brother Lin, you see, you are a ghost sect. You must be very powerful."

    "Not bad."

    "In this way, we all follow your orders!" Tang Qiang said to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"

 Chapter 1551 fire and water

    They were stunned, but soon shook their heads, obviously believing Lin Tian, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "aren''t you afraid that I''ll take the news alone?"

    People still shook their heads, and some people said, "the bone king is so powerful that we can deal with it together. How can you swallow it alone?"

    "That is, we have to fight together."

    Tang Qiang also said, "yes."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "unexpectedly, you believe me so much. That night, we should work together."

    People nodded, and Lin Tianxin whispered to himself, "it''s really rare for such a place to have such a group of simple people who are not afraid of death and have dreams."

    At the moment, these people are discussing all kinds of possible emergencies, and the sentences reveal all kinds of simplicity, which makes Lin Tian feel helpless to smile.

    Until night came, there was a faint green light everywhere, and it was all from bones.

    So all of a sudden it''s shining everywhere, and some people say, "now, what do I do?"

    "It''s said that the king of bones appears and disappears, and it will change into the same green light as these bones, so that others can''t tell."

    Tang Qiang said gloomily, "if this is the case, it''s too difficult for us to find out the bone king."

    "Shall we give up like this?" Some people exclaim.

    Lin Tian closed his eyes and began to feel. After a while, he found a change in a place and smiled and said, "let''s go. I know where it is."

    "You know?" Tang Qiang asked in amazement, and Lin Tianen''s voice took them with him.

    After a while, Lin Tian stood in front of a huge animal bone, which seemed to be no different from other animals. But Lin Tian said, "everyone, don''t get too close, or you will be sucked by it."

    "Not at all?" Some people were dubious, but Lin Tian took out a multicolored stone and threw it at the skeleton. The skeleton immediately moved, and all the people were frightened to retreat.

    Tang Qiang took out his long gun, pointed to the skeleton and said, "everyone is ready. If there is a king of bones, all the attacks will be thrown away."

    "Yes."

    These simple people, one by one, release the power of the Holy Spirit, and some of the magic has gathered together.

    At that time, a huge spirit appeared, and it looked like a little giant with a green light, and then looked down at the people and laughed, "a group of little dolls, dare to come here to play?"

    Some people are scared and attack crazily. Others see it and attack crazily. But when all the attacks hit the bone king, the bone king is OK. Instead, he sneers, "a group of little farts dare to attack me."

    After that, the king of bones roared, and countless green lights came out. He hit those people, but they screamed one by one and rolled on the ground.

    Tang Qiang was a little better, but he bit his teeth and hesitated, "brother Lin, what can I do now?"

    "Leave it to me. You stay back." Lin Tian said to these people, and they all backed down one by one. As for the bone king, he laughed, "can you be brave?"

    "I advise you to surrender." Lin Tian said to the king, "surrender? You want me to surrender? It''s ridiculous! "

    But Lin Tian did not talk nonsense, but looked at the bone king with a smile, "is that funny?"

    "Of course." This bone king is proud of himself, but Lin Tian directly applies the spirit killing technique of ten thousand demons.

    Those people exclaimed when they saw it, and Tang Qiang was even more excited. "Brother Lin, you are so powerful."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the bone king was annoyed and stared at these demon spirits. "Aren''t they just some demon spirits? I''ve been sucking souls for millions of years, and I''m afraid of them? "

    Lin Tian ignored and attacked directly. As expected, the king of bones didn''t do anything. He said proudly, "boy, you know my strength."

    Lin Tian had to admire it and said, "after absorbing so many immortal spirits, the spirits of ordinary people are really extraordinary."

    "Just know my strength." The bone king was elated, and Lin Tianxiao said, "your spirit, if it is refined into sword spirit or other magic spirit, it will be very good."

    "What do you mean, boy?" said the king

    "I know the technique of soul refining, which can make some souls into magic spirits." Lin Tian laughs at the bone king, but the bone king doesn''t believe, "just you? Still want to refine soul? You dream. "

    Lin Tian takes out the ghost book, then smashes it with the ghost book first, and the bone king, after finding that his soul is not under his control, starts to scold, "what are you going to do, asshole?"

    Lin Tian smiled and leaped to the past again to enter the soul seal.

    The bone king was in a hurry, but at last he had to compromise. When they saw his momentum falling, they all wondered how it was.

    Just as Lin Tian put the bone king away, a golden rope suddenly flew in the distance, caught the bone king and pulled the bone king to the front. All of them turned around and saw two people.

    These two people, a white pants, blue clothes, and hair and ribbons.

    Not only that, a man and a woman, and this man and a woman are very handsome.

    The one who shot was the man. He grabbed the rope and said with a smile, "guys, this thing is ours."

    Tang Qiang said angrily, "why?"

    The man said with a smile, "by me, I am from the valley of Kyushu dream."

    We were immediately shocked to be silly, because Jiuzhou dream Valley is the first gate in the ancient battlefield and the most mysterious existence, but this time there were two people, and the man also said proudly, "I''m in a good mood today, don''t kill, you go, or I won''t stay until the next one."

    Female also complacent way, "scattered."

    Some people can''t help but ask, "are you the fire and water monsters in the ancient battlefield?"

    Male evil smile, "yes, my name is fire ease, she is my younger martial sister, water Qin soft, called water fire double strange, is us."

    Everyone was completely afraid, and also gave up the bone king, but Lin Tian said, "it''s mine."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to want this, and Tang Qiang also summoned up courage, "yes, it''s ours."

    But the fire was not happy, "I just gave you a chance to escape, but you didn''t escape? Don''t I have to give you up? "

    Shuiqinrou was not happy. "Run away, or my elder martial brother''s violent departure will bring you to an end."

    But Lin Tian said, "no one can take my things."

    "You know who I am, boy?" the fire said? Kyushu dream Valley, do you want to live

    "So what?" Lin Tiansi didn''t give face to the other party, and she was so angry that she stared at him with ease. "You are so tired of living, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 1552 escape in disgrace

    Shuiqinrou stares at Lin Tian. "Don''t be brave, boy, or my senior brother won''t let you go."

    Lin Tian ignores the two men and points to the bone king. The rope around the bone king immediately looses, and the bone king comes to Lin Tian.

    The people at the scene were frightened and looked at the bone king one after another, but the bone king was taken down by Lin Tian, so he respectfully said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, these two guys are not simple."

    When they saw that they were called Lord Lin Tian, they were even stunned, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s OK, take your time."

    Fire easy but hum, "let you know my strong."

    At the next moment, a fire appeared in the palm of the fire ease hand, and it was purple. People exclaimed, "seven stars spirit fire."

    Fire easy smile, and then throw out the flame, let the flame to the forest around, and all of a sudden, purple flame wrapped around the forest.

    "Boy, now kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I will give you a way to live, or die." He thought Lin Tian was dead, so he laughed there.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "death? Do you really think I''m so easy to die? "

    "You are sure to die," said fire

    But Lin Tian smiled, and the king of fire appeared, devouring the whole body of the fire directly, and the fire opened his eyes, "this, how can it be?"

    Lin Tian stared at the fire and asked with a smile, "do you think it''s impossible?"

    The fire was so easy that she stared at Lin Tian like a monster, while shuiqinrou looked puzzled. "Elder martial brother, how can he not be afraid of your seven star fire?"

    "I''ll try again." This fire is not willing to be easy, so it makes a pile of fire to entangle Lin Tian, and the result is the same, Lin Tian directly devours these flames.

    Tang Qiang and others were very happy. Some people said, "brother Lin, you are so powerful."

    Fire ease is a dream Valley in Kyushu. It''s usually high. Some little guys are more respectful when they see themselves. But now Lin Tian has humiliated him.

    Naturally, fire ease is not willing to change into a fire red sword. At the same time, countless flames twined on the sword. Then the fire ease hum, "let you know that my sword technique is terrible."

    Finish saying, the fire is easy to dance the sword crazily, and a fire, crazy rush to Lin Tian, as if to kill Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian is very calm, and frost sword appears in his hand.

    The sword immediately blows out countless cold air, and directly destroys those flames in the mid air, and everyone exclaims. As for shuiqin and Ruo, they are shocked, "elder martial brother, this guy''s sword is not simple."

    Fire ease depressed, hurriedly look at the water Qin soft, "we together."

    "Good."

    At this time, shuiqinrou takes out a water blue sword. After the two people use their swordsmanship, their swordsmanship overlaps, forming a water vapor swordsmanship, and directly rushes to the forest.

    Everyone was shocked, but at this time, Lin Tian cast countless shadows and dodged many attacks. Then he appeared again and said with a smile, "two swords in one, you practice well, but in front of me, you''d better save your mind."

    The fire is easy and unwilling. The air passage on the body suddenly soars to 800 billion yuan. Then, I will fight out and fly Lin Tian.

    The king of bones was shocked, "boss."

    Tang Qiang and other people''s faces changed greatly, and Huo Yiyi complacently said, "I can do this, but also compare with me? Don''t look at your own abilities. "

    But at this time, Lin Tian came back and asked with a smile, "don''t say you have 800 billion airway, that''s eight trillion airway. In my eyes, it''s the same."

    After all, it''s 800 billion, not 80, not 800.

    Fire ease is like being humiliated by others. Looking at Lin Tian angrily, "you say I am 800 billion garbage?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    "Well, I''ll show you how terrible I am." After Huo Anyi finished, he took out a bunch of pills and raised them to more than 1 trillion yuan. Then he used runes to reach 6 trillion yuan.

    Lin Tian shook his head. "It''s too weak, it''s too weak."

    The whole body radiates fire red light, "say I''m weak? Then I''ll let you know how strong I am. "

    The next moment, fire ease disappeared, and people were curious about where the fire ease went. However, at this time, a person appeared on Lin Tian''s head and took a palm.

    Lin Tian was immediately driven into the desert of this area.

    Then they left a deep pit in front of them, and they were shocked. Some of them stammered, "brother Lin, will you die?"

    "It''s like, it''s scary." Some people said.

    Fire ease is more ridicule, "come on, continue to ridicule me."

    Shuiqinrou also said to Huo, "elder martial brother, don''t waste time, let''s go."

    "Well." Fire ease takes out the rope, wants to lock this bone king again, but Lin Tian actually came out, "what do you do in such a hurry?"

    The two men were startled, but the crowd was stunned.

    Bone king excitedly way, "eldest brother, you are really fierce."

    The fire is easy and the fire is big. They attack crazily there. After the last attack, they ask their younger martial sister to help them. But neither of them can help Lin Tian. At last, they disappear from their original position.

    "Gone?" Lin Tian didn''t expect these two people to run away so fast, but Tang Qiang said excitedly, "brother Lin, you are so fierce."

    But Lin Tian laughed at the crowd, "what you want is in this underground underground underground palace, and the entrance of the palace, I will give it to you."

    After Lin Tian finished, he gave the portrait of the underground palace to the people, and then he took the bone king and disappeared.

    When Tang Qiang returned to his senses, he exclaimed, "brother Lin, it''s really terrible."

    Others think so, but the two who escaped came to a desert depressed.

    "No, I must go back to revenge," said Huo

    "Elder martial brother, that guy is facing the ghost gate, and his skill is so weird, it must not be simple."

    "So what? I want him to die. " For the sake of face, Huo went into a rage, but shuiqinrou said, "elder martial brother, I think it''s better to tell Shifu to come out and deal with him. Otherwise, we can''t deal with him at all."

    "Fire ease depressed," I contact the master to try

    So Huo Anyi got in touch with each other. After a while, Huo Anyi frowned when he got the news. "Master said that he has something recently. Let''s avoid that boy first, and wait for Shifu to come back, and then clean him up."

    Shuiqinrou had to say, "let''s move first!"

    "Damn it, let''s go." Fire easy helpless to leave, but Lin Tian asked bone king, "you are sure those people, did not leave this bone area."

    "Yes, there is a foggy area nearby, and that area, I dare not approach, but those people can go in."

    "You can''t go in?"

    "Well, as soon as I get close, there will be a powerful force attacking my soul, let me leave quickly." The king explained.

 Chapter 1553 familiar and unfamiliar

    After hearing this, Lin Tian asked Gu Wang to lead the way, until after a while, he came out of the fog area.

    This misty area is full of white mists.

    "That''s it." Bone king pointed to the fog area in front of him, and Lin Tian tried to step into it, then a strong attack of soul rushed into Lin Tian.

    Fortunately, Lin Tian has a strong soul. For him, it can be said that there is no harm, but for the bone king, it is fatal.

    So Lin Tian takes out a magic weapon and lets the bone king hide in it. Lin Tian takes the magic weapon and walks into the fog together.

    The bone king is surprised inside the magic weapon way, "eldest brother, why do you have nothing."

    "That hurt doesn''t work for me." Lin Tian said casually, and the king of bone admired him and said, "boss, you are so powerful."

    Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t speak. Then he moves on. After walking for a while, the soul attack becomes stronger and stronger. However, Lin Tian is still on the verge of breaking down and completely ignores the attack.

    Until a while later, Lin Tian came inside.

    At the moment, because of the dark, but can see a bone accumulation peak.

    There is a small palace on the mountain, and when Lin Tian comes to it, there are several people sitting there.

    "Who is it!" Some people sensed Lin Tian and immediately opened their eyes, while others were on guard.

    Then there were more and more people nearby. They surrounded Lin Tian, and the middle-aged man who took the lead looked coldly at Lin Tian. As for Lin Tian, he said, "I''ll find someone."

    "Find someone, find this? Do you think we''re stupid? " Said the middle-aged man.

    Lin Tian shows Tianluo and a group of people who brought her here. Seeing this, the middle-aged man hums, "why can I tell you?"

    "If you don''t tell me, then I''ll have to find it myself." Lin Tian said, and the middle-aged man glared, "you think we are good at bullying."

    Lin Tian ignored, but the airway was fully open, and the airway changed. He hit more than 10000 airways directly, and then the shadowless palms went down. Those people could not resist, and they were all hit.

    Even the middle-aged man couldn''t resist Lin Tian''s attack. At last, he fell to one side, but he bit his teeth and said, "boy, you won''t have a good ending."

    "Say, where is the man?"

    "No." The other side insisted, but Lin Tian didn''t notice. He went directly to the other side and entered the soul seal. Then, like the old woman, they all had incomplete memories, only the recent memories and the white shadow man who controlled them.

    "Who is this white shadow man? Why can he control so many people? What is his purpose?" Lin Tian was puzzled, but the middle-aged man was already scared.

    But Lin Tian knows from his memory that Tianluo is close to him, and it''s in this palace.

    "Is it in there?" Lin Tian asked again, and the middle-aged man hum.

    Lin Tian walked into the palace, but the people were outside, afraid to step in. As for the palace, there was abundant immortal spirit.

    Seeing this immortal spirit, Lin Tian was surprised, "why, is this immortal spirit?"

    When Lin Tian was curious, he saw a woman sitting in front of a giant''s skeleton with her eyes closed and a mask on.

    This man, too familiar, is Tianluo.

    Lin Tian passed by step by step, but the woman opened her eyes slightly, and turned around. Instead of recognizing Lin Tian under the mask, she doubted to look at Lin Tian, "who are you?"

    this voice is still the same, and Lin Tian stares at her to smile, "I, you have forgotten?"

    Tianluo doesn''t understand, but Lin Tian takes off his mask. Tianluo is surprised and says, "crazy man?"

    Lunatic is the name Tianluo used to call himself when Lin Tian was in Lin''s house. It''s also the cry of the whole city to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is a little lost, but he is not willing to, "do you know Nangong Xue?"

    "Nangong snow?" That day Luo didn''t understand very well, and also stared at Lin Tian strangely. As for Lin Tian, he hesitated for a long time and asked, "are you really called Tian Luo?"

    Tianluo slowly takes off his mask, a familiar face, and reminds Lin Tian of his memory again.

    "Like, like." Lin Tian stared at Tian Luo and said, "what is it like?"

    "You really don''t remember anything?" Lin Tian asks Tian Luo, but Tian Luo doesn''t understand very well. "Are you crazy again?"

    "Crazy? No, I''m normal now. " Lin Tian explains, but Tian Luo is frightened by Lin Tian''s behavior and asks, "how do you find this?"

    "I found it all the way." Lin Tian said a understatement, but Tianluo knew that it must not be as simple as Lin Tian said, so she doubted, "are you looking for me?"

    "You don''t remember?" Lin Tian was still a little reluctant, while Tian Luo was moved and asked tentatively, "because I am your fiancee, so you look for me?"

    "Me." Lin Tian didn''t know how to explain it, but looking at the look of Tianluo, Lin Tian decided to see what happened to her first, so Lin Tian smiled back and said, "is that right?"

    Tianluo turned a little red. "This."

    "What? Don''t you want to marry me? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Luo said awkwardly that day, "I still have something to do, so it will take a certain time."

    "Business?"

    "Well, a very important thing for me." Tianluo explains, while Lin Tianhu doubts, "Oh? What''s up? "

    "I''ve had a strange dream since I was a child, but it''s all vague."

    "Strange dream?"

    "Yes, there is a person I know very well, but I don''t know what he looks like, so I want to find that person and see who he is." Tianluo says her doubts.

    Lin Tian was stunned and asked, "Oh? What kind of person is this familiar person in a dream? "

    "In my dream, he is my elder martial brother and I am his younger martial sister. Whenever I want to see his face, I have a power to wake me up." Tianluo is a little lost.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he was more certain that Tianluo was his younger martial sister, but he just didn''t understand her memory, why it became vague, and why it only appeared in her dream.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s astonished look, Tian Luo comforted him, "don''t worry, when I untie my dream, we are thinking about our marriage, how about it?"

    "Untie the dream?"

    "Yes, there are eyebrows." Tian Luo excitedly said, but Lin Tian didn''t quite understand, "is your dream clear?"

    "No, but there is a force that guides me to unlock this dream."

    "What power?"

    "I don''t know, but the power is white light. When I leave home, it appears, and then guides me to find Shitai Zhou, chaoguimen, strange flower Valley, ghost palace and this, which all let me come."

    "It asked you to come?" Lin Tian felt that there was some power to control Tianluo, so he began to worry.

    Tianluo said, "not really."

    "Then why did it let you come here?"

    "I don''t know, it just said, let me meditate here for a while, and I will know the following tips." That day Luo naively said, and Lin Tian hesitated, "can I have a look at your soul?"

    "Look at my soul?" Tianluo doesn''t know what Lin Tian means.

 Chapter 1554 suspect

    Lin Tian didn''t know how to explain it. He was afraid of misunderstanding, so he hesitated, "I know the ability to interpret dreams. I''d like to have a try and see if I can help you to solve it."

    "How big?" Tianluo is surprised, while Lin Tian''en is singing.

    Tianluo immediately sat down and said to Lin Tian, "come on."

    Lin Tian put his hand on Tianluo''s forehead and closed his eyes.

    At this time, the soul of Tianluo is surrounded by white fog. After passing through the white fog, Lin Tian''s consciousness sees an ordinary soul, and can''t see anything different at all.

    "Strange." Lin Tian didn''t understand what was going on.

    Tianluo''s soul is active at the moment, and asks curiously, "can you know what I dream about?"

    Lin Tian''s consciousness exits, and Tian Luo opens his eyes and looks at Lin Tian curiously. As for Lin Tian, it can be sure that Tian Luo is Nangong Xue, but he doesn''t quite understand why.

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing Lin Tian stupefied, Tian Luo said, "is there no way?"

    Lin Tian is helpless. "You are so special, I can''t see through you for the moment."

    Tianluo didn''t blame Lin Tian, but smiled and said, "it''s OK, anyway, I''m used to it from small to large."

    Lin Tian didn''t know how to explain it, but Luo stared at the huge statue and said, "wait, it will give me the answer."

    "It?"

    "Well, that voice tells me that as long as I meditate here, it will tell me the next place to go." Tianluo explains, while Lin Tian explains, "so every time there is a voice telling you where to go."

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian thought, "this voice must have something to do with that white figure."

    Then Lin Tian linked all the clues together, that is, Zhou Shitai, worked according to the leader of Chaogui sect, and what was the relationship between the leader and Baiying man.

    At the thought of this, Lin Tian knew it was necessary to meet the leader of the ghost gate.

    So Lin Tian looked at Tianluo. "You didn''t doubt teacher Zhou?"

    "Mr. Zhou? Why doubt her? " Tianluo doesn''t understand, but Lin Tian says, "I met Mrs. Zhou. She said that the leader of chaoguimen asked her to take you to chaoguimen."

    Tianluo hesitated, "what do you mean?"

    "The voice in your mind may have some connection with the leader of the ghost gate, as well as the people who brought you here. I find that there is a white man in their memory, so will the voice in your mind, the leader of the ghost gate, the white man, be the same person?"

    Tianluo was stunned. "Ah? How is it possible? "

    "Find the leader of chaoguimen and you will understand." Lin Tian said to her, but Tian Luo was sure that the statue said, "but I''m still waiting for it to lead me."

    "I don''t know when to sit here. Let''s go back to chaoguimen first." Lin Tian explained.

    Tianluo looked at the stone statue, and then at Lintian. Finally, he chose Lintian. "Well, I''ll go to the leader of Chaogui sect and ask him if he can''t solve my dream. How about I come here again?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian agrees with her proposal, and Tian Luo gets up, looks at the stone statue, puts on the mask, and follows Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looks at the younger martial sister he thinks of everyday, but he feels a little sad as a stranger, but soon he comforts himself, "soon the truth will come out."

    Tianluo doesn''t know Lin Tian''s real identity, so she still regards Lin Tian as her fiance. However, she has only met her fiance several times and hasn''t spent more than one day together, so she is a little nervous instead.

    Lin Tian soon found out Tianluo''s nervousness and asked, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid of me? "

    "No, just." Tianluo doesn''t know how to explain it, but Lin Tian smiles when he sees Tianluo become reserved. "I have a question. I want to ask you."

    "Say." Tianluo is curious, and Lin Tian explains, "I was crazy. Why would you like to be my fiancee?"

    Tian Luo was stunned and blushed a little. He was a little embarrassed and said, "this one."

    "Tell me."

    Tianluo hesitated. "I''m afraid to say it. You''ll laugh at me."

    "Say, how can I laugh at you." Lin Tianxiao said, and Tianluo was embarrassed. "At the beginning, when I saw you, I felt like I was possessed. It seemed that I had some power to promise."

    "Possessed? Promise to come down? "

    "Well." Tianluo is at a loss when he finishes, but Lin Tian smiles, "maybe it''s destiny."

    "Destiny?" Tianluo didn''t know what it meant, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s go."

    Tianluo Oh sound, and then out of this, and left here, has been back, found in the strange flower Valley outside the madman.

    When the madman saw Lin Tian and Tianluo, he was surprised and said, "it''s really found."

    "Go back to the ghost gate." Lin Tian let the lunatic lead the way, and the lunatic led the way. As for Tian Luo, he was curious, "it''s hard for you to find me all the way."

    "Not bad."

    But Tianluo knew what she had experienced in these years, so she said, "if you don''t say it, I also know that it''s very hard, especially from the outside world to Dahuang mountain, then the four seas, finally Jiuzhou, chaoguimen."

    Lin Tian smiled and said nothing, but Luo asked, "you and I are only engaged, but it''s not worth your risk."

    "Not worth it?"

    "Yes." Tianluo wanted to know why Lin Tian had to find himself, but Lin Tian said, "you can''t help choosing me to be your fiance. Why can''t I risk looking for you?"

    Lin Tian finished, smiled at Tianluo, and when tianluodun was embarrassed, as for the lunatic on one side, he said, "fiance? Are you husband and wife? "

    "Well, there''s a engagement." Lin Tian smiled, and the madman was stunned, "what a talent."

    "You haven''t seen our looks, how do you know our talent and beauty?" Lin Tian Tucao, and the lunatic embarrassed, "brother Lin, I think you are very well matched, no other meaning."

    Lin Tian smiles, but Tian Luo looks embarrassed. As for the madman, he asks Lin Tian how they met and how they got married.

    But Lin Tian didn''t say anything. Instead, he killed the madman until he came back to chaoguimen.

    That big mouth lunatic, once spread the matter, but Lin Tian now took Tianluo to find the teacher who was waiting for him.

    "Do you really want to see the sect leader?" That week, the teacher stared at Lin Tian a little uneasily, and Lin Tian''en said, "that''s right."

    Abbess Zhou explained, "sect leader, he is haunted. If you want to see him, you have to go to a place to wait. If he wants to see you, he will come out. Otherwise, you will wait for many years, and he will not appear!"

 Chapter 1555 is also a movie maker

    Lin Tian didn''t care. He said to abbess Zhou, "just take me. I can solve the rest myself."

    Zhou Shitai thought Lin Tian was so persistent, so he had to hum. Then he took them to a desolate bamboo forest in chaoguimen, where there was an old hall.

    Mr. Zhou pointed to the hall. "If you want to see the sect leader, you can enter the old hall. If you are lucky, maybe he will come out. If you are not lucky, you may not see it all the time."

    "I see." Lin Tian finished, looked at one side of Tianluo, "are you ready?"

    Tianluo hum, follow the steps of Shanglin Tian and go to the bamboo forest inside, and teacher Zhou stared at their backs and muttered to himself, "I don''t know if this sect leader will be furious."

    For Lin Tian, he led Tianluo to the ancient hall and found that there was nothing in it.

    Tianluo is a little lost. "It seems that we can hardly see the sect leader."

    But Lin Tian believed in it, "don''t worry, give it to me."

    Tianluo is curious about what Lin Tian is going to do. At this time, Lin Tian attacks a place and shakes the hall. At the next moment, a dull voice says, "who is it?"

    "Come out." Lin Tian was very straightforward, but a figure appeared in the dark, using the technique of transforming shadows, and stood in front of the two people, then scolded, "aren''t you afraid that I will punish you if you wake me up like this?"

    Tianluo wants to say something, but Lin Tian says, "I want to ask you something."

    "Who are you?"

    "Lin Tian." Lin Tian reports his name directly, and the door owner says coldly, "I don''t care what your name is. Now, give it to me, and get out now."

    "I have a question to ask. If you don''t tell me, I won''t go." Lin Tian said, but the door owner shouted, "do you want to die?"

    "I don''t want to die, I just want my answer." Lin Tian stared at the sect leader and said that he was still not humble or arrogant, but the sect leader pushed it with one hand and a powerful flash of gold hit Lin Tian directly.

    Lin Tian retreated several steps after the earthquake. Tian Luo was shocked and hurriedly asked, "are you ok?"

    Lin Tian got up and shook his head, but he wondered, "this guy''s magic is so strong."

    However, the other side was more confused, "are you ok?"

    "Restricted by Kyushu, your magic can break out so strong. It seems that you are really cultivating. I''m afraid it''s not a simple fairy, is it?"

    The other side hummed, "what kind of immortals do I have to do with you?"

    "I guess you have at least five stars." Lin Tian guessed, but the sect leader said coldly, "boy, I said that I have nothing to do with you."

    "It matters." Lin Tian finished, and went to the past, and Tianluo worried, "be careful."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s a small idea."

    After that, Lin Tian continued to walk, but the sect leader began to accumulate strength, and then a golden sword shadow stabbed Lin Tian. Lin Tian immediately avoided it and said, "if it wasn''t for the strength of Kyushu that binds you, I''m afraid I can''t avoid it."

    "Then I will show you the power of the Holy Spirit," said the door owner with a cold look

    At this time, the sect leader exerted the power of the Holy Spirit, which was a nine star golden sword shadow, with nine layers of light flashing, making the sect leader''s power soar, and then made a powerful sword shadow.

    But Lin Tian forced to weaken the power of the other''s holy spirit, which immediately weakened the sword shadow. The sect leader stared, "boy, who are you? Why can you weaken the power of my holy spirit?"

    "You don''t care who I am. You just need to know that if you don''t tell me what I want today, you won''t disappear." Lin Tian stared at him.

    The sect leader suddenly sneered, "I have established chaoguimen for many years, and everyone has seen it, but at last they all submit to me."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but there is a whip twinkling with golden lightning in the master''s hand. He once entangles Lin Tian, and then countless golden lightning entangles Lin Tian.

    "Are you afraid, boy?" The sect leader glared, and Tianluo was shocked. He hurriedly looked at Lin Tian, "are you ok?"

    Lin Tian smiles confidently, "small."

    Tianluo thought Lin Tian was pretending, so she said in a hurry, "let''s go. Don''t ask."

    "No, I must find out about you." Lin Tianxiao said, but Tianluo worried, "but in this way, you will die."

    "When you were not afraid of death, how could I be afraid of death?" Lin Tian thought of Nangong Xue''s death for herself. At the moment, she still thought about it. As for Tianluo, she didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but she hurriedly looked at the sect leader. "Sect leader, let him go."

    "Let it go? Do you think it''s paper-based when you''re our door owner? He''ll come if he wants, and he''ll make trouble if he wants, and now he wants me to let him go? Do you think it''s possible? " The master of the gate is angry.

    Tianluo panicked. "He''s my fiance. Please don''t embarrass him."

    "Your fiance?" The sect leader stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Tian Luo said, but the sect leader became more angry, "if he is your fiance, he will die even more."

    "Why?"

    "Without him, it won''t affect your heart." The sect leader swore and then increased his strength. Tianluo was shocked and wanted to help, but when Lin Tian shook, all the thunder on the whip disappeared.

    Not only that, Lin Tian put up the whip and said, "this thing is not suitable for you."

    The sect leader was shocked, and Luo stared at Lin Tian unexpectedly that day.

    At this time, Lin Tian whipped up the whip to attack the sect leader. The strength of the sect leader was very different. When the whip passed, the opponent disappeared from his original position.

    Lin Tian laughed. "What? Disappeared? "

    The headman said in the dark, "boy, I tell you, I''m not what you can contend with."

    Lin Tian said, "I just want to ask a question. Is it necessary for you to exaggerate?"

    "Well, no matter what you ask, I won''t tell you if you offend me." The sect leader was very angry, but Lin Tian gave a strong smoke to some place.

    The sect leader was beaten out, and he was a little bit afflicted. "Dare you attack me?"

    "You have a good whip. I can try it again."

    Hearing this, the sect leader was shocked and hurriedly disappeared again. Lin Tian grabbed his leg and pulled it again. As for Tian Luo, he was dumbfounded.

    Lin Tian stared at the door leader and said, "I don''t care what kind of fairy you are. If you don''t answer my questions honestly, then I will let you know my strength."

    The sect leader said, "wait, boy. I won''t let you go."

    At the next moment, the sect leader suddenly turned into a black smoke and disappeared from his original position.

    That day Luo thought he was still nearby, but Lin Tian frowned and said, "how fast you can escape!"

 Chapter 1556 scold again

    "He''s really gone?" Tianluo can''t help but ask, and Lin Tianen voice, as for Tianluo''s two eyes surprised to see Lin Tian, "I didn''t expect to see you for several years, your strength has become so terrible."

    Lin Tian saw Tianluo''s surprised look and said with a smile, "no matter how terrible it is, it''s also used to protect you."

    Tianluodang is embarrassed to move away and look at Lin Tian. Then he asks, "well, now the sect leader can''t find it. Where should we go?"

    "Don''t worry, the owner can''t leave."

    Tianluo doubts, "you, how can I find him?"

    "This magic weapon is his, the soul of which is integrated with him. As long as I study this magic weapon thoroughly, I can know his position." Lin Tian finished, and began to sit down, then hold the magic weapon, eyes closed.

    Tianluo didn''t understand Lin Tian''s meaning, but half a day later, Lin Tian opened his eyes and smiled, "let''s go."

    "Where to?"

    "The sand city of the ancient battlefield." Lin Tian has determined the position of the sect leader through this magic weapon, and smiles at Tianluo. Tianluo hesitates, "I''ve heard about this sand city, but it''s a little distance from here, but how did he get there?"

    "He used a special teleport to teleport himself."

    Tianluo said after saying, "well, let''s go."

    Lin Tian got up and smiled, "let''s go."

    The two left chaoguimen and went to the ancient battlefield, but when they arrived at the ancient battlefield, Lin Tian took off the mask and threw it into the desert, and Tianluo followed suit and threw it aside.

    Lin Tian doesn''t understand, "why did you lose it?"

    "We''ve all fallen out with chaoguimen. What''s this mask for?" That day Luo smiled and said, while Lin Tian smiled, "that''s right."

    "Let''s go." Tianluo lost the mask, and felt that the whole person was also relaxed a lot. And when Lin Tian looked at her, he thought of Nangong snow many years ago, especially the smile that made Lin Tian feel more guilty. "Where did you spend these years?"

    Tianluo didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but he said as he walked, "I really want to find the master quickly, and let him tell me what happened in my dream."

    Lin Tian smiled back. "Not really."

    Tianluo is looking forward to it at the moment, but Lin Tianxin thinks to herself, "I went to haunted land, but I didn''t find the record of your reincarnation, nor the record of your presence in haunted land, but now why do you appear next to me thousands of years later?"

    Tianluo doesn''t know what Lin Tian thinks, but she feels very down-to-earth with Lin Tian, and even has a kind of unspeakable joy. However, as a woman, she still keeps herself reserved, doesn''t laugh, and doesn''t show her happiness too much.

    In this way, they occasionally talk about the scenery around them.

    Until two days, came to the sand city nearby.

    There are many people going to the sand city outside the sand city, so when they get to the sand city, they can also see the very busy streets, as well as the guard team, which belongs to the city Lord''s office.

    This city Lord''s mansion is also made up of ten main gates. At this moment, it''s the turn to kill the immortal hall, the third gate.

    Just after Lin Tian and Tian Luo went in, many guards appeared everywhere and surrounded them.

    Lin Tian didn''t know the origin of these people, so he was curious to stare at them, and Tianluo was also confused to look at these people.

    At this time, a guard took out a picture and compared it with Lin Tian for a while, then he asked, "are you Lin Tian?"

    "Yes."

    "It''s just the right time. Let''s take it easy." The man who took the picture said, then those who killed the immortal hall slowly took out their magic weapons, and people on the roadside wondered how Lin Tian offended the city Lord''s house.

    Not only that, some people also discussed it. From these people''s discussions, Lin Tiancai knew that the people in the city Lord''s mansion were responsible for killing the immortal temple.

    This makes Lin Tian wry smile way, "return really is luck back."

    "Don''t move again, boy, or we''ll be rude." One man shouted, and pointed at Lin Tian with his sword. Some people had already taken out ropes to lock Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian said, "everyone, don''t provoke me, or I won''t be polite."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to openly fight with these people. Some people were still muttering, "is this guy crazy? Is he against the immortal killing hall?"

    "I think I''m very good." Some joked.

    "They''re finished anyway." Others gloat.

    Tianluo didn''t know what happened, but she stood on Lin Tian''s side and stared at them and said, "why do you catch him?"

    "Girl, it''s none of your business, or we''ll catch you together." The leader shouted, and Tianluo was not afraid of the same thing. "If you do it, I will not be polite."

    The leader was annoyed. "Trouble, right? OK, I''ll take both of you down. "

    With that, the leader shouted, "brothers, come on."

    These people immediately threw out their magic weapons, and the cold air on Tianluo was released. On the spot, these people were frozen there. When Lin Tian saw this, he wondered, "without the cold pearl, her power is so strong?"

    The people in the street were shocked. Some people were surprised and said, "this skill is terrible."

    "No, it''s not easy."

    All kinds of discussions, and Tianluo looked to Lin Tian, "now what to do with them."

    "Leave them alone." Lin Tian ignored them, and then took Tianluo to the crowd, but the people who were frozen scolded and threatened.

    But this can not affect Lin Tian at all, and Lin Tian, with Tian Luo, began to look for the place where the leader of chaoguimen sect appeared in this city.

    But the buildings around the city are very similar. It''s a little difficult for Lin Tian to find out the owner.

    Tianluo patiently followed, until an angry voice came, "how dare you do it in the city?"

    At this time, a man appeared in the sky, standing on the fire, and holding a long flame gun.

    "It''s the burning star," said the man nearby

    "He is the top 100 fire department expert who killed the immortal hall?"

    "Yes, it''s him, a long gun in hand. It''s terrible."

    I saw the flaming stars fall in front of the two people, with a burning fire shining on them. They glared at Lin Tian and Tian Luo, but Lin Tian still said, "don''t provoke me."

    "Boy, you are crazy."

    "Not bad." Lin Tian replied with two words. He was so angry with the burning star that everyone kept talking about it.

    Tianluo was more direct. "We just came to find people, not to find fault. If you get tangled like this again, we will not be polite."

    The burning star is furious. "You stinky woman, you just started, right? I''ll leave you alone now! "

    Who knows that as soon as the voice falls, the burning star is hit by something, and then falls heavily on the ground, and everyone is blinded, "what happened just now."

    Yan Xingchen''s blood spurted out, then he took a long gun in one hand and struggled to get up. As for Lin Tian''s airway, it was still emitting, and he said coldly, "if you dare to scold her again, I promise you will die!"

    The people were stunned, and Tianluo was also stunned. She didn''t expect Lin Tian to be angry because he scolded her.

 The 1557th chapter is not simple city master

    Yan Xingchen killed a hundred people in front of the immortal hall, but today, he was beaten and maimed by Lin Tian before he made a move, which immediately attracted people''s hot discussion. For his face, Yan Xingchen struggled to get up and stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, do you think I''m afraid of you?"

    "Not afraid? Then you continue to scold once. " Lin Tian stared at the burning star, like a beast, and the burning star even changed his voice and began to stutter, "if I want to scold, I will scold. If I don''t want to scold, I won''t scold. Can you manage me?"

    Everyone immediately laughed, some people also joked about the stars, "don''t counselle, quickly scold."

    Some people want to wait for a good play, others don''t like the escort, so naturally they want to kill people in the temple of immortals, so these people coax up the burning stars, and the burning stars cheekily say, "you think I will be afraid?"

    "Then you go on." Some people despise Tao.

    Yan Xingchen holds the long gun again and releases his own flame. He is fierce, and his attention is also fixed on Lin Tian. Finally, for the sake of face, he shouts, "Stinky woman."

    At the next moment, the burning star flew into the air and hid far away and said with a smile, "I scolded you. What can you do?"

    But who would have thought that Lin Tian suddenly flew into the air, and countless demons dispersed. Then, first, he died in vain, making the burning stars scream and scream, and then he played the ghost killing technique of ten thousand demons.

    The burning star fell heavily on the ground from the air and made a big hole. At the same time, she screamed, "ah."

    Lin Tian is not polite. He takes his soul out directly and seals it in the seal. He torments wildly, and the burning stars scream in all kinds of ways.

    When they saw Lin Tian''s "evil", they were afraid one by one, and Tian Luo was also stopped by such a scene. As for Lin Tian, with the seal, he stared at the people inside and said, "I said, it will make your life worse than death."

    The burning star did not expect to meet a big man, and immediately said, "I''m wrong, let me go."

    "Let''s dream." Lin Tian put up the seal, and the people around him looked at Lin Tian with strange eyes. As for the guards who had just arrived, they immediately hid in the crowd and dared not go out.

    Lin Tian takes Tianluo and continues to look for the whereabouts of the sect leader.

    At the moment, in the Lord''s mansion, the fire is easy and the water is soft. He is still healing here. As for the Lord, he is also an elder who killed the immortal temple. He smiled at the two men and said, "how are the injuries?"

    "Fire easy smile says," have Huang elder''s medicine, we quickly recovered

    "Thank you very much, elder Huang, or we will all recover for several days," said shuiqinrou

    Elder Huang smiled and said, "you can come to me if you have anything in Jiuzhou dream valley. After all, I have a good relationship with your master."

    "Well." Fire easy two people nodded, but at this time a guard ran, still anxious way, "something happened!"

    "What''s the matter?" Elder Huang stared, and the man hurriedly explained the matter.

    "How dare you?" said elder Huang angrily? Dare to make trouble in our city? "

    "Not really." The guard was in a hurry, and Huang Chang got up angrily, and Huo said, "elder Huang, let''s go with you."

    "Well."

    Elder Huang took the two together until a quarter of an hour later, they stopped Lin and Tian in a street.

    But at the moment, Lin Tian didn''t wear a mask, so he didn''t recognize Lin Tian because of the ease of fire and the softness of the water Qin, while the elder Huang shouted, "block the streets and arrange the array."

    At the next moment, countless people appeared and set up the array around the two people in Lin Tian. As for Huo Yiyi, he said with a smile, "elder Huang, this kind of person, you don''t need to fight. Let me do it."

    "I''m so sorry." Elder Huang was embarrassed, but Huo said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let''s thank you for your help."

    "That will do." Elder Huang nodded, and Huo came out at ease, but looked at Tianluo.

    It''s a fake to say that Tianluo''s unique temperament and appearance are not attractive.

    Even living in the dream valley of Kyushu, I have seen many beautiful women''s fire comfort. They are deeply attracted by it. They also tease and say, "girl, what''s your name?"

    But shuiqinrou came to huoanyi and whispered, "elder martial brother, pay attention to the image."

    "Don''t worry, I''ve got the right balance." That fire easy smile says, but Lin Tian stares at two people actually, "last time''s lesson, is not enough?"

    Lin Tian''s words made the two people confused, and the fire said with ease and eyes, "boy, who are you? Do I know you? "

    Shuiqinrou doesn''t understand and stares at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiles and releases the bone king.

    People at the scene saw such a big man, and they were shocked, and the fire was easy and frightened, "king of bone."

    "Water Qin soft then urgent way," boy, who are you

    "I, Lin Tian, remember the name." Lin Tian laughs at the two, and huo''an and Yi are scared immediately. They go back to the back of elder Huang, and huo''an says in embarrassment, "elder Huang, this guy, I think it''s better for you."

    Shuiqinrou also said, "yes, you have to solve it."

    The sudden changes of these two people made elder Huang puzzled, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you people in Jiuzhou dream Valley, are you so scared?"

    When they heard about Jiuzhou dream Valley, they were surprised one by one. Some people were still dementia and said, "is this true?"

    "Are they the water and fire heroes?"

    At the moment, Huo and Yi dare not admit that they are afraid of bad reputation, but elder Huang stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I don''t care who you are. Today, you hurt our people, you will die."

    Lin Tian sneers, "death? I don''t think even if you kill the whole immortal hall and find me, you are not my match. "

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian''s breath to be so loud, but elder Huang immediately opened the power of the Holy Spirit, and then the nine stars'' tawny light flickered, and there were some sands in the tawny light.

    Then there are sandstorms around Lintian and Tianluo.

    But this is not an ordinary sandstorm, because these sands are very sharp, poisonous and even bloody. Obviously, these sands have killed many people.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was surprised and said, "master Huang''s ability is really extraordinary."

    "Nonsense, he is the elder of the immortal hall, how can he be bad?"

    Fire ease and water Qin Rou were there to compliment master Huang. Master Huang said with a smile, "I often meet such a guy, but in the end, I have to die in my hand."

    But as soon as the sound fell, Lin Tian said with a smile, "a little sand, you really think the world is invincible?"

    Master Huang stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, the man I want to kill has never lived!"

 Chapter 1558 fearlessness

    When Lin Tian heard this, he replied, "do you kill the immortal hall with such a loud voice and small ability?"

    "Big voice, small business? Boy, you are crazy. " The city Lord immediately got angry, and the people on the scene were heckling. Some people were curious about Lin Tian''s identity, so some people wondered, "who is this kid? He doesn''t pay attention to killing the elders of the immortal hall."

    Master Huang was annoyed and looked at Lin Tian with a very unyielding eyes. "You really want to die."

    After that, the sandstorms became more violent, and then they contracted one by one, as if they were going to crush Lin Tian and his wife.

    But in the next moment, the power of these sandstorms has weakened a lot, and the power of the Holy Spirit of master Huang has disappeared. The fire immediately reminds, "elder Huang, be careful, he will weaken the power of other people''s Holy Spirit."

    "Weaken?" Not only elder Huang, but also all the people present were shocked. Obviously, this skill is amazing.

    Tianluo is on Lin Tian''s side, wondering how Lin Tian''s ability came from.

    Master Huang was unwilling to use the power of the holy spirit again, but he couldn''t use it. At last, he had to use the airway instead, and stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, see, I have 800 billion airway at will."

    "Only 800 billion." Lin Tian laughs strangely. After all, he doesn''t even pay attention to killing a trillion people in the hall, let alone such a person with only 800 billion people.

    Everyone was stopped by Lin Tian''s voice, and master Huang thought Lin Tian was just bluffing himself, but something unexpected happened.

    Lin Tianyi has reached more than 1 trillion airway. He doesn''t give the other side any time to think. Countless handprints hit master Huang, who was directly shaken and then fell to the ground.

    "You, you bastard." Master Huang got up with gnashing teeth, but after the first world war just now, he knew that Lin Tian was terrible, so in order to save face, he shouted, "disciples of the array, run the killing array for me."

    People were curious about what the killing array was. Lin Tian and Tian Luo immediately appeared a fire flashing array. Meanwhile, countless flames in the array hit Lin Tian one after another.

    But Lin Tian was very calm, and he took out a spirit stone with his fingers and threw it in one direction, but the array didn''t break itself. It dissipated, exposing all the disciples who killed the immortal hall.

    Lin Tian had no shadow palms directly. He beat all those people to fly, "boom boom" and smashed countless holes everywhere.

    The people were stunned. Some people said with dementia, "it''s so powerful."

    The fire ease and the water Qin soft frighten, continue to hide in the crowd, and master Huang is to slip away, and threatened, "block the whole city."

    Although the city is blocked, there is no guard, and Lin Tian still swaggers around the city with Tianluo.

    The onlookers in the city spread the story, which made many people want to know who the two men and women were and why they were so terrible.

    At the moment, however, in the city Lord''s mansion, Huo Yiyi and shuiqinrou fled back, and master Huang was also here, and his face was ugly. "What can you do, two people?"

    The fire is easy and easy, but it''s embarrassing, "too, too terrible."

    That water Qin soft also says, "we, still see for the first time, so strong person."

    Master Huang said gloomily when he saw that neither of them could do anything. "You can''t think of a way, you two?"

    "We can''t help it." Fire ease depressed, and master Huang hesitated, "that, you don''t say your master, coming soon?"? Where is he? Let him show up. "

    "We couldn''t get in touch with him, but we knew he would come to the city to find us, so let''s wait here," Huo said

    Shuiqin nodded softly. "That''s right, that''s it."

    Master Huang sighed, "it seems that we have to wait."

    Fire easy but asked, "that guy, will you kill here?"

    "I''m closely monitoring. I don''t think so." Master Huang concluded, and the fire relaxed, "that''s good."

    At this moment in the city, Lin Tian and Tian Luo will not be found for a while, so Lin Tian looks for some passers-by to ask for some addresses, until after looking for most of the day, Lin Tian comes to a medical center.

    This hospital, as Lin Tian saw in his mind, has two stone statues of the spirit beast at the door. As soon as they get close, the spirit beast seems to be going to live, but it soon regains its peace, just like nothing else.

    But Tianluo doubted, "just now these two things."

    "It''s OK. Don''t worry about them." Lin Tianwen judo, and that day Luo had to come with the him.

    At the moment, when the people inside saw Lin Tian and his two friends, they got into a heated discussion and gave up until Lin Tian came to the shopkeeper. "Are you the shopkeeper here?"

    "Yes."

    "Can we go to your backyard?" Lin Tian is straightforward, but the shopkeeper is not happy. "Boy, I know you are powerful, but do you know where we are?"

    Others were also stopped by Lin Tian''s request, and Lin Tian asked, "isn''t this the hospital?"

    "Yes, it''s a doctor''s house, but the owner behind it is the immortal doctor in the ancient battlefield. Moreover, the immortal doctor should be given face in ten major departments." The shopkeeper said proudly.

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but from the people''s comments, Lin Tian knew that this medicine immortal was terrible, but no one knew his origin, only knew that ten big gates would give him face.

    So Lin Tian studies the memory of the sect leader who killed the hall in disorder, and wants to see who the doctor is.

    From Jiang Wuyou''s memory, Lin Tian knows that this medicine immortal is a very old man in the ancient battlefield, and he has a very good skill. He once fought against several sect leaders with his own strength, and he could easily subdue the sect leader, which made them dare not to fight against their medicine shop again.

    Seeing this, Lin Tianhu asked, "is this immortal doctor related to the leader of the ghost gate?"

    Think of this, Lin Tian is still that sentence, "I still want to go in."

    The shopkeeper was very angry. "You, hurry up, I will report to the doctor, and then you will be finished."

    "If you want to report it, report it." With that, Lin Tian ignores him and takes Tianluo to the backyard.

    In this backyard, Lin Tian felt the master of that gate very quickly. When Lin Tian rushed to the secret room where the master of that gate was, he just saw the master of Chaogui gate sitting there.

    But when Lin Tian appeared, the sect leader was shocked, "boy, how did you find this?"

    At the moment, there are many people outside to follow. When they see the leader of the ghost sect, they wonder who he is. As for the shopkeeper, he is very angry. "Boy, you are finished. Our doctor will not let you go."

 Chapter 1559. Someones out there

    Lin Tian stared at the leader of the ghost gate. "I tell you, no matter where you go, I can find it."

    The leader of the ghost gate was annoyed, "it''s impossible."

    "Well, master chaoguimen, don''t waste your time." Lin Tian exclaimed one by one after he said his identity.

    "What? The leader of Chaogui sect? "

    "No, this man is the leader of Chaogui sect?" For a while, everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it was true. But the innkeeper of the medical school was furious and shouted to the other people on the scene, "go out. Whoever doesn''t go out again will wait for the doctor to clean you up."

    Those people immediately dispersed, and the yard was closed, and the array was opened, so that the outside world could not know what was going on inside.

    Lin Tian was very calm, but he stared at the shopkeeper and asked with a smile, "do you want to drive me away?"

    "Boy, I must get rid of you." The shopkeeper was adamant, but Lin Tian smiled. "You can come if you have the ability. If you don''t have the ability, you can watch at the same time."

    The shopkeeper was speechless, but Lin Tian looked at the leader of the ghost sect. "Do you want to escape

    After hearing this, the leader of Chaogui sect hummed, "I can run once, I can run twice."

    Lin Tian took out his whip. "As long as you are here, you can''t hide anywhere unless you keep running."

    "You." The leader of the ghost gate didn''t expect Lin Tian to find himself with a whip, which made him speechless. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I just want to ask you something. Why are you so worried?"

    The leader of the ghost gate flashed his eyes and flew to the sky. He planned to enter the array to make Lin Tian unable to find it. But Lin Tian smiled strangely. The whip in his hand grew longer and caught him. He smiled and said, "what''s the taste of being trapped by his magic weapon?"

    Hearing this, the leader of Chaogui sect struggled wildly, but the shopkeeper was confused. As for Tianluo, he stared at the leader of Chaogui sect. "We just want to ask something, not to kill you."

    The leader of Chaogui sect knew that he could not escape. He was depressed and said, "say, what''s the matter?"

    "Why do you send someone to take her to the ghost gate?" Lin Tian points to Tianluo, and the leader of the ghost sect stares at Tianluo for a long time and then says stubbornly, "I don''t know."

    "If you don''t, I won''t know?" Lin Tian laughs and hums to the ghost sect leader, "you won''t know."

    Lin Tian then took out the ghost book. "You forced me to do this. Don''t blame me for being rude. "

    after that, Lin tianguishu beat out. When he was about to beat the leader of the ghost gate of China and Korea, suddenly there was a water blue light and shadow. The speed was very fast. He took the leader of the ghost gate away from the whip and disappeared.

    Lin Tian was shocked. He wanted to chase after each other, but found that they were fast and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    At the moment, Tianluo is even more shocked, "so fast."

    "No matter how fast I can find him." Lin Tian blinked, sat down and began to determine where the leader of the ghost gate had gone.

    However, Lin Tian kept moving towards the position of the leader of the ghost sect and didn''t stop at all. Lin Tian knew to look back at the angry shopkeeper and stare at him, "what? Not convinced? "

    "You have the ability not to leave, hum." The shopkeeper airway, but Lin Tian asked with a smile, "come on, let''s talk."

    "Who wants to talk to you." The shopkeeper airway, but Lin Tian said, "you don''t talk to me now, and you will suffer later."

    Hearing this, the shopkeeper got angry. "You are scaring me."

    "What''s the matter with scaring you?" Lin Tian asked, and the shopkeeper said, "I''m not a vegetarian either."

    After that, the shopkeeper''s Holy Spirit opened, and it was also nine stars. At the same time, he stared at Lin Tian and prepared to cast a spell. But Lin Tian moved and weakened his holy spirit. Another ghost Book entered his body, and the shopkeeper got the move.

    "You, you bastard." The shopkeeper was very angry when he found out that it was different, but Lin Tian gave him a soul seal, and finally he said with a smile, "come on, have a good chat."

    The shopkeeper was so angry that he could only stare at Lin Tian, and then Luo came to Lin Tian and asked, "what''s the matter with him?"

    "My heart is not willing." Lin Tianxiao said, and Tianluo doubted, "what did you do to him?"

    "Well, just to control him."

    Hearing this, Tianluo was surprised, and the shopkeeper clenched his teeth and said, "ask me, what do you want to know? I''ll tell you everything I can."

    "The leader of Chaogui sect, why did he come to you for treatment, and what''s his relationship with you?"

    The shopkeeper didn''t know very well. "He and several other sect leaders are regular visitors here."

    "Regular customers?"

    "Yes, they often come here when they are injured, and then wait for us to come here and treat them well before they leave." The shopkeeper explained.

    Lin Tian stares at the shopkeeper and asks, "is that water blue light and shadow you are the doctor?"

    "It''s not, it''s someone else."

    "You can see it all?" Lin Tianhu was suspicious, and the shopkeeper explained, "the ancient battlefield, who can have this strength and emit blue light, is such a person."

    "Say."

    "Kill the blue forgetting you in the immortal hall and the top ten people in the immortal hall list." The shopkeeper said, and Lin Tian understood and asked, "where can I find him?"

    "I don''t know, but you can go to the city Lord''s office. After all, the city Lord''s office in this area kills the immortal temple."

    After Lin Tian understood, he got up and took Tianluo out of here, while the shopkeeper wanted to cry without tears, "a monster."

    When Lin Tian came to the street, people pointed out, "look, this guy is OK."

    "So what happened to the leader of the ghost gate?"

    "It seems that the leader of Chaogui sect was forced to heal by this boy."

    "This guy, who in the world is so terrible."

    While everyone was talking about it, Tianluo said to Lin Tian, "the other day, you were still crazy, and you didn''t have any accomplishments. But at this time, you not only soared, but also your accomplishments were so terrible."

    "Aren''t you the same?" Lin Tian laughs at Tianluo, and Tianluo says awkwardly, "every place I go, my strength will change a lot. It''s not my own practice at all."

    "Oh? Every place you go, it changes? "

    "Yes, it''s like the power of the seal in my body is released a little bit, but I can''t say why." Tianluo was puzzled, and Lin Tianan stroked, "it''s OK, sooner or later we''ll find out."

    Tianluo was very grateful after listening. "Thank you this time."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "what can I thank you for?"

    "But."

    "Well, don''t say thank you again, or I''ll feel guilty." Lin Tian smiles and says, but Tian Luo doesn''t understand, "guilty?"

 Chapter 1560 canst run anywhere

    Lin Tian smiled, "well, sooner or later, you will understand."

    Tianluo doesn''t understand. Until Lin Tian takes Tianluo to the city Lord''s mansion, he is still talking with the city Lord master Huang in the fire and water.

    But suddenly a group of guards shouted, "no good."

    "What''s the matter?" Master Huang didn''t understand, but Huo Anyi and shuiqinrou looked at each other and walked out together. When they saw Lin Tian and Tian Luo in the yard, they were all shocked.

    Master Huang also shouted, "come on, stop them for me."

    But those guards were not Lin Tian''s opponents at all. They flew all over the place. Master Huang warned, "boy, we don''t want to kill the immortal hall for fun."

    "I''ll ask you one thing. You have to answer me." Lin Tian stared at master Huang, who stammered, "what do you want?"

    "Yes."

    Master Huang said awkwardly, "you, what do you ask?"

    Lin Tian stared at master Huang. "Blue forgets you. Where can I find it?"

    Master Huang was stunned and said, "blue forget you? What are you looking for him for? "

    "Don''t talk nonsense, just tell me where he can find it." Lin Tian stared at master Huang and master Huang said nervously, "I, I can''t say."

    "Can''t say? Well, I''ll let you say that. " Lin Tian suddenly released countless shadows, and warned the fire and water Qin soft, "nothing to do with you, get out of the way."

    They were so scared that they hurriedly hid away. Master Huang said in a hurry, "you, you."

    Huo Anyi said cheekily at the moment, "that, elder Huang, you can tell him that he won''t kill you anyway."

    Shuiqinrou agreed, "that''s right."

    Elder Huang stared and said, "you two, what double heroes, you are cowards."

    Hearing this, the two could only pretend to be stupid. When the Huang Changlao saw so many evil shadows and planned to rush out, Lin Tian exerted the power to weaken the spirit, and warned, "if you dare to resist, you will be ruined when I start next time."

    When elder Huang heard this, he immediately calmed down and said, "really tell you, you will let me go."

    "Well."

    Elder Huang said, "Lan forgets you. There is a place where he lives on his own. That place is the mysterious oasis of the ancient battlefield. The specific location is that the city goes out to the East and flies all the way until he sees a small lake, where he lives."

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Yes." The other side affirms, but Lin Tian''s ghost Book enters this elder Huang''s body at this time, but Huang Changlao hasn''t responded yet. Another soul seal of Lin Tian plunders his memory, and takes Tian Luo to leave here until he is sure that there is no problem.

    Elder Huang''s whole face was ugly. "Monsters, they are monsters."

    Fire appeases, "elder Huang, are you ok?"

    "You, you." Elder Huang hummed. He shut up and didn''t want to entertain the two people. They were embarrassed and had to leave here.

    As for Tianluo who walked out of the sand city, he asked, "well, are we going to find oasis now?"

    "Well."

    "Is there any danger?" Tianluo asked curiously, while Lin Tianxiao said, "are you afraid of danger?"

    "I''m not afraid. It''s just my business. I want you to help me and take risks, so." That day Luo was very upset, and Lin Tian turned around, stared at her and said with a smile, "from today on, you don''t have to thank me, and don''t be upset at all, or I will be angry."

    "Why?" Tianluo didn''t understand, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "before, I didn''t protect you. I owe you."

    "Before?" Tianluo doesn''t understand. He always feels that sometimes Lin Tian talks, which is very confusing. As for Lin Tian, he says, "remember what he said today, don''t be grateful or guilty."

    After that, Lin Tian took Tianluo to leave, and Tianluo was warm in his heart, and then followed Lin Tian to the oasis.

    In an oasis, the leader of the ghost gate, looking at a blue robed man with his back to himself, still sitting there playing the piano, thanked the leader of the ghost gate, "thank you very much."

    The man said coldly, "don''t thank you, I just did what he wanted."

    "He knows?" The leader of the ghost gate was shocked, and the man said, "I see, and warned us to stay away from the young man named Lin Tian."

    "Why?"

    "He, it''s not easy." The man said, but the leader of the ghost sect didn''t understand, "aren''t even adults afraid?"

    "Don''t ask, just do it anyway." This person says, can be toward ghost door advocate depressed way, "that kid, have my whip, can find me at any time."

    "Don''t worry, my oasis can block the tracking of some magic weapons, that is to say, he can''t find you." The man said confidently.

    The leader of the ghost gate looked around at the lakes and mountains and forests, and let go of his airway. "It''s really a good place."

    "Have a good rest. If you have something to do, you can go to the cave in front of me."

    "Well."

    One of them got up and disappeared with the Qin, while the leader of Chaogui sect sighed, "I didn''t expect that one of them would be chased and hid here."

    At the thought of this, the leader of chaoguimen is helpless.

    But something unexpected happened to the leader of the ghost gate. Half a day later, Lin Tian and Tian Luo suddenly appeared in front of him. The leader of the ghost gate wanted to escape, but Lin Tian had already used the ghost killing technique.

    "This time, I won''t let you escape."

    The leader of the ghost gate was in a hurry and began to shout, "brother LAN, come and help me."

    But this blue forgetting you didn''t know the same thing, and Lin Tian stared at him and said, "still asking for help?"

    "What do you want, boy?"

    "I just want to know who asked you to arrange her to go to the ghost gate." Lin Tian stared at the leader of the ghost gate and said, "I can''t say. If I say it, I will die."

    Lin Tianwan demon''s ghost killing skill was put into use. The ghost sect leader screamed, and Lin Tiangui''s book hit the past again. Finally, the spirit was printed on the blessing.

    At the beginning, the leader of chaoguimen sect, who didn''t say anything about life and death, said, "you want me to die."

    "Say."

    "A white shadow man, he is a terrible existence in the ancient battlefield. No matter me or other sect leaders, they must be polite to him when they see him, because his strength is so terrible that you dare not look at him when he stands in front of you."

    When Lin Tian heard the white shadow man, he immediately wondered, "so, it''s not your meaning, but the White Shadow Man''s meaning?"

    "Yes, or what shall I ask her to do?" The leader of the ghost gate was aggrieved, and Lin Tian analyzed his memory one by one, determined that such a white figure existed and asked, "where can I find him?"

 Chapter 1561 identity problems

    The leader of the ghost gate was frightened and said, "it''s him who looks for us, not us."

    Lin Tianhu looked at him suspiciously, "really?"

    ˇ±Yes. "The leader of the ghost gate dare not lie at all, but Lin Tian looks at his memory one by one and loses a bit, while Tian Luo looks at Lin Tian and comforts him." it''s OK, we can find another way. "

    Lin Tian didn''t expect Tianluo to smile after comforting himself. "Don''t worry, I will find the white shadow man."

    Tianluo believed Lin Tian and nodded his head. At this time, a piano sound came, which was blue forgetting.

    I saw that the sound was very strong. The water on one side of the lake was flying, and Tianluo was ugly. Lin Tian immediately grabbed Tianluo with one hand and helped to resist the sound.

    Tianluo was protected by Lin Tian, so he soon calmed down. The leader of the ghost sect was a little uncomfortable, but Lin Tian was puzzled. The leader of the ghost sect was the second leader of the sect. As for LAN forgetting you, who killed the top ten people in the temple of immortals, why he was so much stronger than him.

    This made Lin Tian think that the blue forgetting you was not so simple, so he asked the leader of the ghost gate, "what is the identity of the blue forgetting you?"

    "He? Every time the white shadow man called several of our sect leaders, he was also present. " The leader of the ghost gate explained that Lin Tian thought there was something strange in it, so Lin Tian asked a blue shadow in the distance, "you are blue forgetting you."

    Blue forgets you to sit down, one face is serious, like ice face, play the piano and say, "it''s me."

    Finish saying, the other side increases strength, and the surrounding woods begin to crack, the sky is more turbulent, looks very terrible.

    The leader of the ghost gate was unable to resist for a moment, and a mouthful of blood erupted on the spot.

    Tianluo is protected by Lin Tian. She''s OK, but she looks worried when she sees the leader of Chaogui sect. She''s afraid Lin Tian will be hurt.

    But Lin Tian is OK. He stares at the blue forgetting you. "Do you think you want to kill us just by the piano sound?"

    That blue forget you some don''t understand, "my piano sound is so strong, why you have nothing."

    "Because, in my eyes, you are still too weak."

    Blue forget you but cold way, "is it?"

    The next moment, LAN forgets you to come behind two people, and say, "my speed, fast to you can''t imagine."

    Lin Tian turned around and the other party disappeared. The leader of the ghost gate said, "the most terrible thing about him is speed. You must be careful."

    Lin Tian then closed his eyes, and the blue forgetful voice began to ring around him? Close your eyes and think you can find me? Boy, you really underestimated my speed. "

    Tianluo said, "how can this guy''s speed be so terrible?"

    "Jumping in the air is much faster than ordinary people." Lin Tian opens his eyes slightly, and Tian Luo doubts, "floating and jumping?"

    "Yes, he can make his body close to weightlessness, and then jump around like a stream of air, so that people can''t find him at all." Lin Tian''s explanation made the blue forgetting you laugh, "boy, you are very skilled."

    But Lin Tian said, "I have a way to crack it."

    "Crack? You are naive. "

    But then Lin Tian moved, took out the frosty sword, and danced there. The air began to freeze everywhere, and the blue forgotten body slowly appeared, and was frozen in an area by countless sword Qi.

    This makes blue forgetting you surprised, "boy, you."

    "I said, I have a way." Lin Tian laughs, while Tian Luo is very happy, and she also releases cold air one by one.

    One day, Luo''s cold weather strengthened the ice in that area, which made the blue forget to be there, unable to leave at all, and could only stare at Lin Tiandao, "boy, you."

    "Well, don''t look at me like that." Lin Tian smiles and forgets the blue.

    Blue forgets you but takes out the piano, starts to play crazily, that powerful voice, lets the ice piece crack a little bit, looks like to crack, but Tianluo crazy blessing.

    Blue forgets you to look ugly, but Lin Tian stares at him and says, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless."

    After that, Lin Tian uses the magic of killing ghosts to enter the ice directly, and that blue forgetting you quickly forms a blue protective layer, and there are many ghosts around.

    "Ghost art." Lin Tian laughs at blue forgetting you, and blue forgetting you hums, "that''s each other."

    "You don''t think I can''t help you, do you?"

    Blue forgets you to be proud way, "I these ghosts, all come from the Yin world, the strength is comparable to the ghost king, so you these demon spirits, and my ghost King fight, that is impossible."

    Lin Tian explained, "if you want to be able to master ghost art and control it like this, I think you are the ghost capital of nine ghosts, some ghost King level."

    "I don''t know what you''re talking about," Lan forgets

    "I think I''m right. You must be from the ghost city of Jiuyou." Lin Tian was more determined, and the blue forgetting you hummed, "boy, you don''t have to guess, it''s useless."

    "I''ll soon know if I''m guessing." Lin Tian finishes saying that, those demon spirits have changed a lot, and that blue forgetting you continues to resist. However, there are many demon spirits, making this blue forgetting you unable to resist at all.

    At last, these demons hit LAN forgetting you one by one, which made LAN forgetting you start to struggle hard. Finally, the airway said, "you bastard."

    "Is it useful to scold me?"

    "Boy, I tell you, even if you hurt me, you will never know any secrets from me." Blue forgets you to finish saying, the body starts to split, then forms a black vortex, finally his soul enters the vortex to disappear.

    Tianluo is shocked. "He is."

    "Destroy the flesh, and the soul enters the Yin." Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly. At the same time, he decided that this blue forgetting you was absolutely the level of ghost king of nine ghosts. But who was it? Lin Tian had to go to nine ghosts to confirm.

    But before that, Lin Tian still picked up his mood and stared at the leader of the ghost gate. "In the ancient battlefield, how many patriarchs have seen the white man?"

    "Ten patriarchs have met each other, but other patriarchs are of average ability. Therefore, Bai Yingren will look for our top three patriarchs for work for a long time." The leader of the ghost gate explained.

    Lin Tian doubted, "didn''t the white figure tell you how to find him?"

    "No."

    "Really not?" Lin Tian asked back, and the ghost gate hesitated for a long time and said, "once he said that if something really happened in the ancient battlefield, we can go to the ancient immortal abyss of the ancient battlefield to find him if the ten major gates can''t solve it."

    "The ancient immortal abyss?"

    "Yes, there are plenty of immortal spirits. Many people like to go there, but there are many immortal spirits. These immortal spirits will take away other people''s bodies, so ordinary people dare not go there." The leader of chaoguimen explained.

 Chapter 1562 ancient immortal abyss

    When Lin Tian heard this, he stared at him. "Are you contradicting yourself? Many people like to go, but they dare not go? "

    "Adults, you don''t know. Many people like to go, but they are all on the periphery. They sneak in occasionally, and then come out quickly, so I say they dare not go in." The leader of the ghost gate explained.

    Lin Tian understood and said, "lead the way, ancient immortal abyss."

    "I really want to go?" said the ghost sect leader

    "Yes, take me to him." Lin Tian looks at the leader of the ghost gate. The leader of the ghost gate has to hum and lead the way.

    Tianluo gradually felt that this was not so simple, especially the white figure, and the person in his mind who led him to everywhere, what was the origin of it.

    Lin Tian can see her worry on the edge of Tianluo, so he said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s OK."

    Tianluo hum, and then continue to follow Lin Tian to the ancient mountain abyss.

    This ancient mountain abyss is full of immortality and crisis. In the ancient battlefield, most people know it. Therefore, some brave people will sit in this enclosure and run inside from time to time.

    When Lin Tian and others came, it was a few days later, and saw many people sitting in an area.

    At one glance, there were people all over the mountains, and the leader of the ghost gate said, "look, these mountains are the ancient immortal abyss."

    Lin Tian looked at the past and saw nothing but the white fog transformed by the thick Fairy Spirit.

    But Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. "Let''s go."

    "Well." The leader of chaoguimen is leading the way, but those people are not at ease with Lin Tian and others who come suddenly. Because there are countless people here every day, they are used to it.

    As for the leader of the ghost gate, he stopped suddenly outside the fog and looked at Lin Tian. "Really, do you want to go in?"

    Lin Tianen said, "go in."

    The leader of Chaogui sect was worried, but he was helpless. He could only walk into the fog with Lin Tian. The fog was full of immortal Qi, which looked extraordinary.

    But at the same time, after stepping inside, the consciousness is limited, and there are four mists, so the sight can only see the situation within a hundred steps.

    There are a lot of people in this hundred step distance. These people are practicing and staring at the surrounding situation. They dare not be careless.

    But the three of them have been walking inside, which makes some people curious. Some people also point out, "look, these three people are going deep."

    "That''s true." Some people look puzzled, others look at them curiously and say, "these people are not afraid of the powerful spirits inside."

    "Maybe they think they''re good." Someone muttered.

    When people were talking about it, the leader of the ghost gate stared at Lin Tian, "are we really going in?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Afraid? "

    "There may be relatively few immortals in the periphery, but it''s probably ghosts crying and howling, and these immortals are extremely powerful. It''s very simple to rush into the human body and directly seize and give up." The leader of the ghost gate explained.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if they dare to take away, I will make them regret."

    The leader of the ghost gate wondered where Lin Tian came from, but Lin Tian continued to walk in a big way.

    But after a while, there are really countless wind birds everywhere.

    "It''s scary." At that time, suddenly a hand was placed on the shoulder of the leader of the ghost gate, and he turned around and screamed, "ah."

    Lin Tian looks at the past. She is a woman with long hair and hair. She makes herself look like a ghost. But she is an immortal soul. With this unique place and strong immortal spirit, she can survive here without body. But if she wants to leave here, she can only take away other people''s body.

    So the woman laughed, "after years of waiting, she finally waited for a fresh body."

    At this time, there are also some immortal souls nearby. Obviously, the position of the woman is not simple, which makes the immortal souls dare not to approach. And the woman looks at the three people in Lin Tian, and then smiles at Tianluo and says, "little girl, you are in good health."

    Finish saying, this woman floats to the front of Tianluo, and Tianluo is frightened by the other party''s dress. She quickly retreats behind Lin Tian, scared.

    Lin Tian grabs Tianluo''s arm in one hand. "It''s OK. I''m here."

    Tianluo is reserved and then makes a sound, but the woman teases Lin Tian, "you don''t even have Xiange, do you want to save the beauty from the hero?"

    "She is my woman. If you dare to touch her, blame me for being merciless." Lin Tian said coldly, but these immortal souls laughed. As for Tian Luo''s face, it was very embarrassed, but he was very moved.

    The woman tut tut tut said, "it''s brave, but here, you can only rely on your strength. You can''t rely on your lips."

    Lin Tian smiled at her, "Oh? Then you try. "

    "Try it? Well, I''ll let you know how good I am. " This woman finished saying, one hand grasps to the forest sky, wants to enter the forest celestial body, well tosses the forest sky''s soul.

    But this woman just stepped into the forest celestial body, just about to be elated, was hit by countless virtual exterminations and screamed, then ran out of the forest body, and scolded, "what kind of body are you?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "how are you? Is it comfortable? "

    "You bastard, I''ll kill you." The woman said, shouting to the immortal soul around her, "what are you still doing? Hurry up and destroy his body for me. "

    As soon as they heard about it, they rushed up, but when the shadow of Lin Tian opened, they surrounded and protected Tianluo. At the same time, the virtual extinction had already spread, and those immortal souls met the virtual extinction and screamed.

    In particular, Lin Tian also used the soul borrowing technique, which uses the soul power of the most powerful female immortal soul to make those spirits with lower accomplishments disappear.

    The woman was shocked. She couldn''t believe staring at Lin Tian. "Why can you have such a powerful soul power if you don''t have a Xiange?"

    "That''s my skill. Would you like to try again?" Lin Tian asked the woman with a smile, but she gave up and said to Lin Tian, "boy, you have the ability to stay here all the time, and I promise I have the chance to kill you."

    Lin Tian smiled, "I think it''s necessary for me to take you."

    "Take me? Who do you think you are? " The woman hummed, and the leader of the ghost sect thought Lin Tian was joking. Then Lin Tian used the ghost killing technique.

    "What are you going to do, asshole?" she scolded

    "I will subdue you." Lin Tian then takes out the ghost book. As the immortal soul here, the woman is very powerful, but today she is tossed by a human being and can only dodge around, which makes her scold.

    Lin Tian ignored, still according to their own ideas, this fairy made all kinds of screams, and the ghost gate owner stayed.

 Chapter 1563 breakthrough in crisis

    When the immortal soul finally stopped calling, it was completely taken down by Lin Tian, and its Qi was weak. Moreover, it respectfully said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, I will listen to you in the future."

    The leader of the ghost sect didn''t expect a powerful immortal soul to be taken down by Lin Tian, but Lin Tian stared at the immortal soul and asked, "I want to inquire about something."

    "Say."

    "Is there a human being in this ancient immortal abyss?" Lin Tianxun asked, and the immortal soul nodded, "in the deepest place, there is a temple, which is covered with golden light. We can''t get close to the immortal soul, but we can often see a white shadow in this temple."

    "Where is it?" Lin Tian guessed that the white shadow must be the one he was looking for.

    The immortal soul didn''t know why Lin Tian was looking for the man, but he carefully invited Lin Tian to a designated place and looked at the ancient temple covered with golden light. "That''s it."

    Lin Tian looked at the leader of the ghost gate. "That man, have you explained it?"

    The leader of the ghost gate nodded, "that man once said that you can come to the ancient temple to find him."

    "That''s him." Lin Tian finished and prepared for the past, but felt that the golden light could block the soul of people, so that the whole body could not enter.

    "That''s what it is," explained the fairy spirit. "It''s impossible to get in at all."

    Lin Tian ignored, but looked at the leader of chaoguimen. "You wait here, I''ll go in."

    Tianluo said, "I''m with you, too."

    Lin Tian naturally doesn''t trust that Tianluo is here, so he starts to put his hand on the golden light, and then reincarnation Yuanshen absorbs it, making the golden light in the current area weak. He grabs Tianluo in one hand and goes inside.

    Lin Tian came to the ancient temple and began to look around, but he didn''t see anyone. This made Lin Tian curious to ask the fairy soul, "when does he appear in general?"

    "Every night it turns into a white light."

    Lin Tian understood and stayed in the courtyard beside the ancient temple, while Tian Luo was a little uneasy. "Here, I feel terrible."

    "It''s OK. I''m here." Lin Tian appeases, and Tian Luo hum begins to wait there.

    About half a day later, after nightfall, it was dark everywhere. However, the golden light made the ancient temple more sacred, and the nearby immortal spirits did not dare to approach, so they could only wait and see.

    For the Fairy Spirit subdued by Lin Tian, she was even more curious to watch. On the contrary, the leader of the ghost sect was a little uneasy. She was afraid that the white shadow man was too terrible to kill Lin Tian, so he would die.

    However, at this time, a white shadow came out of the ancient temple, but that white shadow saw Lin Tian and said with a smile, "come really fast."

    "You know I''ll come?" Lin Tian stares at the white shadow and asks, while the white shadow laughs and says, "blue forgets you. I''ve already told you, so I guess you''ll find this, but unexpectedly, it''s really fast."

    "Who are you?" Lin Tian stared at him and asked, while Bai Ying said with a smile, "Lin Di, I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years. You can''t even recognize who I am."

    "Who are you?" Lin Tian has no clue at the moment. After all, in memory, there has never been such a person, and the breath, the white shadow technique, has never been seen.

    Bai Ying smiled, "it seems that your strength is much worse than ten thousand years ago."

    Lin Tian said coldly, "say."

    "Say? You think too much. " The white shadow smiled, then played with one hand, and a white light enveloped the Tianluo, which shocked Tianluo, and Lin Tian wanted to rescue Tianluo.

    But Tianluo was gone. The white shadow said with a smile, "thank you for sending her to me, so I can send her away."

    "What did you do to her?"

    "Lindy, you''re in trouble. Are you still concerned about her?"

    "Let him go, or I will catch you, and I will tear you to pieces!" Lin Tiandao, and Bai yingtut said, "I said Lin Di, you still can''t change your infatuation with her."

    "Who are you?" Lin Tian found that he was cold when he saw through himself, and the white shadow smiled, "I am a person you once looked down upon, but now it doesn''t matter. You have become like this. I don''t pay attention to you at all. As for you, the younger martial sister, she is of great use, so she won''t give you any more, and you won''t have a chance to see it."

    Finish saying, the white shadow covers Lin Tian with a white light, and Lin Tian angrily says, "if you dare to hurt her, I can''t spare you."

    "You think you can live after today?" The white man laughed, and then the light became very strong, even crushing Lin Tian''s body.

    The reincarnation God in the celestial body of the forest immediately turned on the absorption ability, and the white figure tut said, "you have some skills, but you can resist my attack."

    Lin Tian moved quickly to reach the white shadow man, who knew that the white shadow man moved faster, and smiled and said, "compared with thousands of years ago, your skills and abilities are simply too poor."

    "Dying." Lin Tian immediately used the spirit killing technique of ten thousand demons, but the white man laughed, "how many little demons want to kill me? I underestimated it. "

    Finish saying, white shadow person drank a, these demon spirit all disappear, and Lin Tian dark sigh, "what person is in the end!"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s frown, Bai Ying said with a smile, "I guess you must be curious about who I am, right?"

    "That''s right."

    "Unfortunately, I won''t tell you." The white shadow man laughed, and then a white light fell from the top of Lin Tian''s head, and Lin Tian quickly avoided.

    The white figure laughed, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless."

    Lin Tian said coldly, "I must clean you up today."

    "Just you?" The white shadow man didn''t care, but Lin Tian suddenly sat down, and the White Shadow Man joked, "what? Just sit around and think you can deal with me? "

    Lin Tian closes his eyes, and his body crazily absorbs the immortal spirit in the ancient immortal abyss.

    When "peaches" reached the ninth transformation, a powerful force broke out in the Yuanshen. At the same time, those immortal spirits still swarmed in frantically. At last, Lin Tian''s whole body was shrouded in thick immortal spirits, just like a cloud.

    "White shadow people in that doubt," agglomerate Xian Ge

    Those immortal souls outside are shocked. "It''s just a combination of immortal figures. How to exaggerate?"

    Lin Tian cultivates "reincarnation and killing the sky". It''s unique. Especially, it needs a large amount of immortal Qi to condense the immortal lattice. Fortunately, this ancient immortal abyss needs immortal Qi the most. Therefore, Lin Tian will take this opportunity to seek a breakthrough and clean up the white man in front of him.

    But it seems to us that Xiange is very dangerous in this kind of place, because the white shadow man will attack him at any time and let him fall short.

    However, the white shadow man was in the mood of pondering at first, but gradually found that it was not ordinary before he became gloomy, "want to condense Xiange? Dream! "

    With that, the white light in the hands of the White Shadow Man condensed into a huge white shadow sword, and then rushed into the fairy air and cloud.

 Chapter 1564 Yuanshen and Xiange

    Everyone was worried. They thought Lin Tian would be hit by the sword, and then he would be scrapped.

    But the sword was resisted by the strong immortal spirit.

    Those immortal spirits were stunned at the scene. Some people said with dementia, "immortal Qi, turn into defense?"

    "How powerful it is that this immortal gas is compressed from gas into a defensible solid." Some people sigh, and the white shadow people do not believe, "impossible, it is difficult for God to make the immortal gas such a strong solid."

    So the white shadow man continues to attack wildly, but the result is the same. Those attacks can''t hurt Lin Tian at all.

    The white shadow man was in a hurry, and the breath of Lin Tian became stronger and stronger within the immortal gas barrier. The white shadow man took a deep breath and finally turned away.

    Now Lin Tian is still in the Epiphany, and the peaches in his body have already disappeared.

    On the contrary, in the original position, there is a piece of Xiange. However, this Xiange is divided into nine parts. At the same time, each piece of Xiange is in a different dark color.

    Lin Tian knows that this is the case of nine elements.

    At the same time, the chapter of immortals in reincarnation and killing the sky has appeared. Only by uniting nine real immortals can we reach the immortals. That is to say, Lin Tian at this moment is a quasi immortals, but Xiange is a semi-finished product.

    In order to complete the real transformation of Xiange, it is necessary to make them shiny rather than dim.

    However, this process is very difficult. It needs to gather nine kinds of immortal Qi with different attributes.

    However, the most common immortal Qi can only be refined through gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Others can only be condensed through some natural materials and earth treasures or unique immortal stones.

    "It seems that in the future, we have to start with some special immortal tools, suck out the things inside, and fill in these attribute gaps." Lin Tian sighed and opened his eyes slightly, but the white shadow man was long gone.

    Lin Tian frowned. "How about people?"

    The leader of Chaogui sect explained one after another, but Lin Tian knew what happened just now, so he reached out curiously, and then gathered the immortal Qi, which was under the control of reincarnation.

    This fairy vaporized into crystal, and it is a high concentration crystal.

    Lin Tian exclaimed, "the original reincarnation God has also changed."

    This made Lin Tian happy, and he took Xianqi crystal and Xianshi and found that the high concentration of these crystals is tens of thousands of times of Xianshi, which means the hardness is tens of thousands of times, so ordinary people can''t break them.

    However, Lin Tian soon recovered, because Tianluo was still in the other side''s hands. He had to find the white shadow man, so he rushed into the ancient temple and wandered in it again.

    "This white shadow man will come here every night. There must be something for him to come here." So Lin Tian plans to start from the ancient temple and find out the purpose of the white shadow man, so as to know what he is going to do and find him.

    So Lin Tian began to sit in the same place, eyes closed, to feel the surrounding, and found that the immortal gas in the underground would be stronger than that in other places, and the immortal gas nearby would flow down involuntarily.

    "It''s underground. There''s a problem."

    Lin Tian escapes into the underground and finds that there is a underground palace, and there is a big array in the underground palace.

    Through this array, Lin Tian saw something floating in the hall.

    I saw that it was a picture with a twinkling of Fairy Spirit, and it was all white.

    "Yang map in Yin and Yang immortal map." Lin Tian was shocked because the yin-yang immortal map is one of the most terrible immortal tools in the fairy world. But the yin-yang immortal map was smashed by himself ten thousand years ago, but now someone has gone to repair it.

    But in front of us is the Yang map, while the Yin map needs to be restored in the ghost kingdom.

    This made Lin Tian frown, "Yang Tu, Yin Tu, one of them is indispensable. Now that the white shadow man hasn''t taken this Yang Tu, I can find the Yin Tu of ghost kingdom through the Yang tu. then when the two maps are integrated into one, it will become a new magic weapon, and I can know who is repairing this map."

    So Lin Tian put up the Yang map with one hand, and the surrounding immortal spirit immediately spread, but ten stone people came out of the hall, and the stone people were all immortal spirits, but some immortal spirits without memory, were just dead people.

    Seeing these stone people feel that someone touched the picture, they go crazy to attack Lin Tian, and Lin Tian pulls up the picture, and ignores them.

    When Lin Tian came out of the ancient temple, the leader of the ghost gate asked curiously, "Sir, what''s in the ground?"

    "Array for repairing magic."

    "Repair magic?" For the first time, the leader of the ghost gate heard that Lin Tian said, "that magic weapon was broken ten thousand years ago. To repair it, it needs a strong immortal spirit, a strong ghost spirit, and an absolutely safe place."

    The leader of the ghost gate wondered, "what magic weapon needs to be repaired like this."

    "A terrible magic weapon of the fairyland. It can even be said that it can make the fairyland collapse." Lin Tian''s explanation scared the leader of Chaogui sect. After all, he has never been to the fairyland, but now Lin Tian says that a magic weapon can collapse the fairyland, which is really frightening.

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but picked up his mood and said, "I''m going to the Yin world."

    "Yin kingdom?" The leader of the ghost gate was shocked, and Lin Tianen said, "go."

    "Where are you going?" the leader of the ghost gate hesitated

    "I know you go to ghost gate. There is a place that leads directly to nine ghost capitals, right?" Lin Tian stares at the ghost sect leader strangely, and the ghost sect leader knows that Lin Tian has peeped into his memory, so he hum, "yes, our place is a place from Kyushu to hell."

    "Let''s go."

    Lin Tian finished, let the leader of chaoguimen lead the way and go to chaoguimen directly.

    However, before starting, Lin Tian needs an absolute safety, which can make his body not be occupied or destroyed by others, so he put the body in the painting, sealed the entrance of the painting, and then put the painting in a safe place in the ghost gate.

    After everything is done, Lin Tiancai comes to the forbidden area of chaoguimen, which is also the place Lin Tiantian came to before. Because this place, on the surface, looks like a lot of aura, but in fact, it is a seal under aura, and the seal is the channel to the nine ghost capitals.

    Looking at Lin Tian''s Yuanshen, the leader of the ghost gate hesitated and asked, "are you really going to jiuyouguidu?"

    "Well."

    The leader of the ghost gate worried, "it''s said that great things are happening to the nine ghosts. Let alone the living soul, the dead soul is easily destroyed."

    Of course, Lin Tian knows that the four ghost lords are fighting for the control of the nine ghost capital. In particular, they are supported by Tiangu. When he goes now, he will not only find Tianluo, but also kill the people of Tiangu alliance.

    So Lin Tian had to go, and even said to the leader of chaoguimen, "don''t say so much, just let everyone open the channel, I''ll go in."

 Chapter 1565 the complexity of ghost capital

    The leader of the ghost gate had to ask some elders in the dark to start the seal here. After the seal was opened, countless ghost Qi in it dispersed. People knew that there were so many ghost Qi below.

    When Lin Tian''s Yuanshen leaps into it and disappears in front of all the people, the leader of the ghost gate makes everyone close the channel.

    They quickly started the seal again, and then they were relieved and talked about it. As for the ghost sect leader, they said, "nine ghosts, will he die there?"

    At the thought of Lin Tian''s death, he might also die in the heart of the ghost sect leader.

    For Lin Tian, he didn''t think so much. Instead, he went through the tunnel and came to nine ghosts.

    Lin Tian looks at the border outside the nine ghost capital and the dead souls who are still coming here through different ghost ways.

    Then he muttered to himself, "this passage of the living soul should be near here."

    So Lin Tian tidies up his mood, disappears from his original position, reappears, and comes to a special channel for nine ghosts.

    However, no matter whether it''s the living soul going in and out of here, or the nine ghosts are sent in and out of here, everything must be tested by the ghost guard of the ghost gate.

    Therefore, there are countless ghost guards outside the ghost gate, checking each living soul one by one, and issuing a pass to them.

    Lin Tian takes out the Yang map of the Yin and Yang immortal map, and can sense the Yin map. Right after the nine ghost capitals, immediately put away the Yang map and join the living soul team.

    After a while, it was Lin Tian''s turn, and the ghost guards swept around. When they found Lin Tian was a dangerous person, the ghost guards immediately stopped Lin Tian.

    Other spirits are curious about what''s going on.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "what are you doing, everyone?"

    "You''re on the blacklist. We have to get you." A ghost guard said, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "are you sure you want to catch me?"

    "Yes, I want to catch you." The ghost guard said fiercely, but Lin Tian didn''t want to scare the snake, so he hesitated, "don''t worry, someone will bring me later."

    "Someone? You dream, who do you think you are? " The ghost guard glared, and some of them laughed at him. "This guy, he''s going to be a relative."

    "No matter what relatives, it doesn''t work here. Everything needs a pass." The leading ghost guard joked, but Lin Tian laughed and didn''t speak until after a while, the ghost mother-in-law came.

    Those ghost guards didn''t know that the ghost mother-in-law was for Lin Tianlai, so when they saw the level of ghost mother-in-law, they immediately respectfully said, "ghost mother-in-law."

    "Ghost mother-in-law glared," he is a guest of King gado, what are you doing

    When they heard that this was the guest of the king of gado, all the ghost guards were shocked at once. Because the king of gado is one of the four ghost kings here, and in the nine ghost cities, he is naturally one of the four forces.

    "Not yet?" After the ghost mother-in-law stared, the ghost guards immediately dispersed, and the ghost mother-in-law hurriedly welcomed Lin Tian into the city.

    When we got to the nine ghost capital, the ghost mother-in-law immediately said respectfully, "Lin Di, why did you come to the nine ghost capital all of a sudden?"

    "I had something important, so I came early."

    The ghost mother-in-law understood and asked, "what are you going to do next?"

    "What''s the matter with the alliance of heaven and ancient times and that ghost king?"

    "The alliance of heaven and ancient times is still a powerful person. It is estimated that it will soon take action to kill the other three ghost kings and then support the ghost king in the upper position."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "yes, you follow me first."

    "Where to?"

    "Find something." Lin Tian finished, and began to use Yang Tu to find the whereabouts of Yin tu. however, the ghost mother-in-law didn''t know what Lin Tian was going to do, so she had to hang out in the city with him.

    However, the city is very big, and Lin Tian walked here for a few days before he came to some mountain in the city.

    "This mountain can''t go." The ghost mother-in-law suddenly stopped Lin Tian''s way, and Lin Tian asked, "why can''t you go to this mountain?"

    "Ghost mother-in-law introduced," above is the hall of dead souls, you should know, the hall of dead souls specially accepts dead souls, and these dead souls, after that hall, will be sent to the reincarnation Hall of ghost kingdom. "

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that this is the hall of dead souls, the hall of dead souls, the transit station for every dead soul, and also the place where every ghost receives the nearby dead souls, and then transmits them to the most terrible place in the ghost Kingdom, that is, the reincarnation hall.

    The reincarnation hall is in charge of the reincarnation of each dead soul. Once it enters, it will reincarnate or stay in the reincarnation hall for special reasons.

    Lin Tian had been to Nangong snow several times before, but there was no trace of Nangong snow. Now this Yin chart is placed in the dead soul hall, which makes Lin Tian a little confused.

    But Lin Tian still wants to go up and have a look.

    However, when we stepped out, the whole mountain was glittering with purple light, and there were countless ghost guards nearby.

    These ghost guards are much more powerful than those patrolling at the gate of the city, and they have strong breath. Even the ghost mother-in-law is only a small person in their eyes.

    "Ghost mother-in-law hurriedly apologizes to them way," we went wrong

    "It''s OK. Don''t run around." A ghost guard hummed, and then let the ghost mother-in-law take Lin Tian away.

    The ghost mother-in-law hurriedly pulled Lin Tian aside and said, "emperor Lin, the dead soul hall, the living soul can''t get close to it, otherwise it will alarm the guard ghost guard, and if it is serious, it will also alarm the ghost general."

    Lin Tian didn''t care about this, but asked, "is there any way to go up?"

    "Up? It''s too difficult, unless there is a ghost King''s order, but it''s only the ghost King''s order, and the last generation of ghost king doesn''t know how the injury is. Now the four ghost kings are still fighting to become the master of this ghost capital, so that they can control any force of the whole nine ghosts. "

    After hearing this, Lin Tian asked, "so if you want to go to nine ghosts, you must have a ghost King''s order?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian asked, "what about the last ghost king?"

    "It''s said that it disappeared, but he spoke some time ago. Whoever can unify the nine ghost cities, the ghost King''s order, is his."

    "Unify the nine ghost cities?"

    The ghost mother-in-law said, "because each of the four ghost kings has a ghost, and there are many living souls in the nine ghost capital, and even bandits in many places, leading to chaos in the whole nine ghost capital. It''s even said that the last generation of ghost king was injured by some hidden forces of nine ghost, so he will disappear and take the opportunity to borrow the power of the four ghost kings To eliminate these forces. "

    After hearing this, Lin Tian wryly smiled, "this ghost king also wants to consume the power of the four ghost kings?"

    "Although it''s said so, the four ghost kings are orthodox after all, and they are most qualified to be ghost kings. Even if the ghost king doesn''t hand over the ghost King''s order, once the time of the thousand year''s ghost Kingdom inspection arrives, if nine ghosts are in such a mess, they will send someone to take over sooner or later."

    Lin Tian knows that ghost Kingdom patrol is a secret patrol carried out every thousand years by ghost kingdom. The purpose is to prevent some ghost kings from doing bad things in private and damaging the life and death cycle of the living soul.

    This is also the biggest thing in the ghost kingdom.

    Lin Tian understood this very well, so he said, "take me to the ghost king of gado."

    "Yes." The ghost mother-in-law immediately takes Lin Tian to leave.

 Chapter 1566 exclusion

    Jiaduo Guijun, one of the four Guijun, is located in the north of jiuyouguidu.

    Under the guidance of ghost mother-in-law, Lin Tian passed the transmission array in the ghost capital of nine ghosts. Within a short time, he came to the main city in charge of the ghost king of gado.

    Northern ghost city, one of the largest cities in the north, is also the most bustling city in the north.

    The ghost guards in this city are in the charge of the ghost king gado, not the ghost guards of the nine ghosts. Therefore, these guards are all hung with turning tokens, and the arms on the soul are more unique.

    This sign is the word "gado", flashing a weak black light. At a glance, we can see that they are the power of the ghost king of gado.

    As for the ghost mother-in-law, she didn''t, because she used to be the ghost messenger of the nine ghost capitals and didn''t belong to any force, but recently she was loyal to the ghost king of gado, all of which were arranged by Lin Tian.

    Because the ghost king of gado is the weakest of the four forces and needs help most, Lin Tian asked her mother-in-law to come here in advance to bring him together.

    In addition to the ghost mother-in-law, many ghost errands in jiuyouguidu have joined many forces in private. However, due to the weakness of Jiaduo ghost king, there are few ghost errands here.

    So the ghost mother-in-law has a very high position here, especially on the street. The patrolling ghost guards of the northern ghost city are respectful to the ghost mother-in-law one by one.

    Until the ghost mother-in-law took Lin Tian to the Lord''s mansion.

    At the moment, in the courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion, there are many spirits, which are obviously tested.

    When ghost mother-in-law saw them, she introduced to Lin Tian, "every day, the northern ghost city will recruit talented people, and these talented people are chosen by thousands of people, so those who can arrive here have strong abilities."

    "Oh? So much? "

    The ghost mother-in-law smiled bitterly when she saw more than one hundred people. "It''s a small amount. If it''s the ghost king in charge of the Tiangu alliance, they are full every day. It''s no exaggeration to row from the city Lord''s mansion to the city gate."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that this ancient alliance was so popular here, and that ghost mother-in-law took Lin Tian through the crowd to take him into a corridor, but more than 100 people were not happy.

    Someone shouted, "we came first."

    "That''s right, this guy. Why can we get to the front?"

    For a while, the yard was noisy, and the commander in charge of recruiting people was the commander of the city. He had blood red skin and blood red beard.

    The man frowned and looked at the ghost mother-in-law. "Ghost mother-in-law, is he?"

    "An important guest of the ghost king of gado." The ghost mother-in-law said, but the commander insisted, "as a commander, how can I not know?"

    "Commander Xuebao, it''s no surprise that you don''t know such a secret matter."

    As the commander of the northern ghost city, Xuebao is always on the top. Since the ghost mother-in-law came, her status has become lower. At the moment, when she heard the ghost mother-in-law''s words again, she was a little unhappy. "I said ghost mother-in-law, although more ghost kings appreciate you, you can''t slander me like that."

    "I didn''t mean to denigrate you." The ghost mother-in-law is helpless.

    But Xuebao said, "well, if he wants to go in, take out the notice of Jiaduo Guijun, otherwise, I won''t let him in."

    People immediately support, some people also shouted, "yes, who knows if it''s fishing in troubled waters."

    "It''s not. Maybe it''s aquatic products. It comes from relationships."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that these people were so gloomy, and the ghost mother-in-law frowned, "you''re not allowed to say that about him."

    "Said, what?" Some people obviously don''t put this ghost town in the eye, and others are also very prominent, some people still Tucao, "we are willing to come here, it is fair to see the North ghost city, otherwise we will not come to this bird''s shit place."

    Later, everyone was making a fuss and obviously looked down upon the northern ghost city, while Xuebao stared at the ghost mother-in-law and said, "ghost mother-in-law, you see, the reputation of our northern ghost city has been destroyed by you."

    The ghost mother-in-law knew that this blood treasure was made out of a pretext, so she stood up and said, "blood commander, he is a guest, not a door guest."

    "Isn''t the porter the guest?" Some people ask, this words resonate with many people, and that blood treasure is also serious way, "ghost mother-in-law, I think you are right, the door guest is also a guest, any questions?"

    The ghost mother-in-law is dying of popularity, and the blood treasure laughs and says, "ghost mother-in-law, I think, let him line up."

    The ghost mother-in-law was so angry that she bit her teeth, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "row it."

    "I''ll tell the ghost king of gado that you are waiting for me." Ghost mother-in-law finish saying, turn round to leave, but that blood treasure in the heart secretly ridicule, "want to play prestige in front of me, dream."

    Then Xuebao looked at Lin Tian seriously, "you, go to the back."

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile. When he comes to the crowd, Xuebao looks at all the people. "All the people who can come here are interested in our northern ghost city. So wait a minute, everyone will go to see our adults in order, and then the adults will talk about salary with you."

    Everyone nodded, very satisfied.

    But Xuebao deliberately went to the crowd and stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, I have all your information, and you? The ghost mother-in-law brought it, but she didn''t prepare any information. "

    "Information?"

    "Yes, everyone who wants to join us must prepare assessment materials, and these people are all selected."

    Lin Tian smiled when he saw that the other party came to make trouble on purpose and said, "I didn''t assess."

    "You dare to come here without assessment? Don''t you know that our standard is to assess first, then pass, and then bring the assessment materials together? " The blood treasure stared.

    Others are even more noisy, "this guy, no assessment, dare to come here?"

    "How cheeky this fellow is."

    "No, there''s no help." All joked, and Xuebao added, "boy, if I were you, I''d better go to the examination quickly, don''t stay here, or I''ll be more disgraceful at that time."

    "Shame?"

    "Yes, our adult, the selection of people depends on the assessment content. Without the assessment content, how can he select people? Are you not in line for nothing then? "

    Everyone immediately went down to the bottom of the well, obviously not to drive Lin Tian out, not to give up.

    Lin Tian smiled and said nothing, "let''s see later."

    Blood treasure laughs, "wait and see? Your heart is very big. "

    Lin Tian didn''t want to talk to him much until a big shout came, "commander Xue, what are you doing?"

    When Xuebao heard the sound, he immediately looked to the corridor. There came a middle-aged man with a serious face. As for the ghost mother-in-law, he was gloating.

    Other people didn''t expect that all the ghost kings of gado came out, and Xuebao hurriedly said, "my Lord, I''m reviewing these people, and I find that he didn''t have any assessment materials."

 Chapter 1567 from the beginning of reorganization

    "Ghost mother-in-law is not happy immediately," I said, he is a guest, why do you always catch him

    Xuebao quibbled, "the gatekeeper is also the guest. We are recruiting the gatekeeper now, don''t we all do this?"

    Jiaduo ghost gentleman frowned, stared at Xuebao and said, "apologize to this friend."

    "Apologize?" Xuebao was stunned, and everyone else was stunned, especially the people who were shouting just now. After all, those who can become ghost king are not simple people. If anyone doesn''t want to die and keep fighting, the consequences will be very serious.

    After watching the blood treasure, Jiaduo asked coldly, "what''s the matter? Do you want me to apologize to him? "

    "No, No." Xuebao was not convinced, but he was helpless. He said to Lin Tian, "yes, I''m sorry."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "nothing."

    The ghost king of gado immediately reasoned to Lin Tian, "let''s talk inside."

    "Well." Later, Jiaduo ghost king asked Lin Tian to leave, and the people in the room wondered who Lin Tian was and why he was so popular with him. However, some people were not satisfied with him, and they hummed, "I''m going to stay here."

    "Yes, it''s better for us to go to other ghost kings."

    Finish saying, these people leave one by one, and blood treasure is urgent, until the whole yard is not left, and then they are depressed and hurry to catch up.

    At this moment, just arrived in a hall, tea was just on, just about to talk, the blood treasure hurriedly said, "my Lord, it''s not good."

    "What is it?" Jiaduo Guijun was a little unhappy, and the blood treasure explained, "that''s all gone."

    "What''s gone?"

    Xuebao said what happened just now, but Jiaduo Guijun looked ugly. "Let''s go. I can''t keep it anyway."

    Xuebao hesitated, "you know, sir, we are the weakest of the four forces. If we continue like this, more people will not come, and then we will not be able to resist the slow devouring of the three forces."

    Jiaduo Guijun naturally knows, but he still has no choice but to say, "when I finish talking with this young man, you can leave first."

    Xuebao had no choice but to retreat, and Jiaduo Guijun looked at Lin Tian in embarrassment. "You can see, Mr. Lin, although I''m Guijun, I was not good at managing disciples before. Until recently, I had to choose a new Guiwang. In order to avoid being swallowed by other three forces, I planned to protect myself. However, the attraction is not enough, and few people would like to come here."

    Lin Tian knows that the attractive thing is salary, but Jiaduo Guijun has no inside information, so he is short of money, and no one can help him. In the long run, it will only be worse.

    However, Lin Tian said with a smile, "I even let the ghost mother-in-law tell you that I will make you the new ghost king of the nine ghosts capital, and I will help you."

    "What can you do?"

    "Yes, I''ll help you straighten it out, then attract more people, and then slowly devour other forces. We can unify the nine ghost cities." Lin Tian said it was very easy, but Jiaduo Guijun said helplessly, "if we don''t talk about pulling together first, it will be difficult to rectify."

    "Oh? What''s the matter? "

    The ghost king of gado didn''t know what to say, but the ghost mother-in-law said, "emperor Lin, you don''t know that many disciples have taken the ghost king of gado as the God of wealth, and one by one, they are in urgent need of people by virtue of the ghost king of gado, so they always don''t obey orders."

    "Disobeying orders?"

    "Yes, those door guests can just act like they are and solve small problems, but when they encounter big problems, or let them fight against other forces, they are all gone."

    "Then why dare not leave them." Lin Tian can''t help but ask, ghost mother-in-law helpless, "gate guest, there are tens of thousands of people, and it is the main force here. If they are driven away, the strength of northern ghost city will be greatly reduced, and the other three forces will take advantage of the situation."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Don''t they take advantage of the situation now?"

    "Because it is the weakest, the other three forces intend to stay until the end, so that we can be OK." The ghost mother-in-law was embarrassed to explain, and the ghost king of gado was embarrassed to say, "I really make you laugh."

    Lin Tian smiled, "where are these tens of thousands of customers now?"

    "In the training camp in northern ghost city." Jiaduo ghost king said, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, you give me the right. I''ll fix them."

    "Ah?" Add ghost gentleman Leng next, Lin Tian says with a smile, "rest assured, I will give you a brand-new door guest."

    Jiaduo ghost King hesitated, and ghost mother-in-law said with a smile, "Jiaduo ghost king, you can trust it to Lin Di, his ability, you don''t need to doubt."

    After Jiaduo Guijun understood, he took out a token, "this is guijunling. Seeing it is like seeing me."

    Lin Tian looked and smiled, "OK, I''ll take it."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes the ghost mother-in-law to leave here, and that Jiaduo ghost gentleman looks at Lin Tian''s back and mutters to himself, "he, can you help me turn the situation?"

    At the moment, the blood treasure in the yard is still complaining, even kicking and punching around, which is very unwilling. When Lin Tian came to the yard and saw his appearance, he smiled, "what? Don''t you agree? "

    Blood treasure naturally refuses to accept, "if it wasn''t for adults, I would have kicked you out."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "come with me."

    "Go? Where to? Why should I go with you? " That blood treasure glared, didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m going to the gate guest training camp, but for what, is that ok?"

    Lin Tian finishes saying, takes out the ghost King order, but that blood treasure sees the ghost king two sons, the whole person is covered, one face dare not put the channel, "this, how is possible."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian laughs at Xuebao, but Xuebao is depressed, but he still has to keep up with Lin Tian, but he is dissatisfied, "adult, how can I give the token to this guy?"

    Ghost mother-in-law sees blood treasure that suffocate appearance, want to smile, but she still reminds a way, "blood commander, very soon you will be glad to have not been opposite with him."

    "If it were not for adults, I would have taken care of him." That blood treasure is still very unconvinced.

    But the ghost mother-in-law laughed, "then you won''t say that."

    Xuebao didn''t believe it, and the ghost mother-in-law also said privately, "I tell you, he''s really powerful, and not a bit of that."

    "Don''t scare me, I don''t believe it!" That blood treasure still doesn''t believe.

    "Ghost mother-in-law says with a smile," do you know what he is going to do now? "

    "For what?"

    "Clean up those door guests, and you''ll see to it." The ghost mother-in-law said with a smile, and the blood treasure said strangely, "rectify the disciples? Are you kidding? "

    The disciples are the most complicated and difficult to control in all major forces, but they generally agree on salary, but some like to be king, so they all have their own prestige in the disciples, so it''s hard to rectify.

    In particular, there is no excessive salary and some special means for Jiaduo Guijun. Those disciples, if they want to leave, will leave. If they don''t want to listen, they won''t listen.

    Before that, in order to retain these gates, the northern ghost city has spent a lot of money.

    However, those people are mainly for the sake of wealth, and they generally don''t make any trouble. But if they want to rectify them, it''s hard to guarantee that they will not be provoked, so Xuebao thinks Lin Tian is going to play with fire.

 Chapter 1568 one face down

    Playing with fire, Lin Tian is totally wrong, but Xuebao thinks that Lin Tian is not like joking. He laughs in his heart, "I''ll see how you make a fool of yourself."

    So Xuebao took the initiative to lead the way.

    After a while, I came to the training camp in the city.

    There are convoys patrolling around the camp, and there are many buildings in the convoy.

    These buildings occupy a large area, and there are many shops inside, just like a small town.

    At the moment, all the people in this town are door-to-door customers. Moreover, there are gangs here, each of which is a camp.

    When Lin Tiansan came there, some guards came forward and said respectfully to the blood treasure, "blood commander, why are you here?"

    But Xuebao said with a smile, "my Lord, we have a strong man, and this man is going to rectify the disciples."

    "Clean up the door?" The guards didn''t know what it meant, but Xuebao smiled at Lin Tian and said, "let''s talk about what you plan to do. We will cooperate with you."

    But Xuebao laughed in his heart, while Lin Tian looked at the town and said, "let''s get together."

    "Set?" Blood treasure stares at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian says, "yes."

    Blood treasure wryly smiles, "I''m afraid, everybody won''t cooperate."

    "In a quarter of an hour, if I don''t come and gather, I''ll be rude." Lin Tian said that even the guards thought he was crazy, and Xuebao said, "are you kidding?"

    "I''m not kidding. I mean it." Lin Tian said.

    But the blood treasure stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up."

    Xuebao had to complete Lin Tian and shouted to the guards, "go, tell everyone."

    "Yes." The guards walked through the town one by one, and then publicized it. The peaceful town immediately fried pot. Some people also flew out and shouted, "who is looking for something?"

    Some people even came to the blood treasure, "I said blood commander, what do you mean?"

    All of a sudden, a lot of people came around, but Xuebao shook the pot, pointed to Lin Tian and said, "it''s him, you look for him."

    "And who are you?" Some people stare at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "my name is Lin Tian. From today on, you all have to listen to me."

    "What?" One by one, they disdained each other.

    Some people still stare at Lin Tian, "kid, are you kidding? Listen to you?"

    Many people also show their strength, and Lin Tian laughs at them, "what? Don''t you agree? "

    "Yes, not." All the people cried out, and Lin Tian laughed and said, "who is not satisfied with that line, stand up."

    Xuebao didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, but the ghost mother-in-law laughed at them. "I advise you to be smart, or you will regret it."

    But these people don''t take the ghost mother-in-law seriously. One said, "I''ll show you what you can do."

    After that, the man appeared, and then cast a ghost skill, and immediately Lin Tian was surrounded by countless shackles, and everyone was gloating.

    Some people also said, "with this skill, do you want to come here for hegemony? Do you really think you are strong? "

    Others laughed, but Lin Tian said, "this shackle is nothing."

    Then Lin Tian emptied and hit the man directly, and the man screamed, which was very painful to retreat. As for the others, they all went forward and started to fight against Lin Tian.

    One side of the blood treasure muttered, "this guy, it''s still a little hard."

    At this time, Lin Tian took out the ghost book, and when they saw the extraordinary ghost book, they were all shocked until someone looked greedy. "Boy, I want your magic weapon."

    After that, a man rushed out of the crowd quickly, which was very fast. When he came to Dalin, he wanted to steal the ghost book. Unexpectedly, the ghost Book passed through him, and the man immediately looked shocked.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "how is it? Do you feel comfortable? "

    The man was depressed, and Lin Tian looked at the others. "You can go together."

    "Together?" People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, so they gathered their strength one by one. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian released countless demons and then destroyed them.

    All the people in the scene were shot. In addition to the ghost Book shuttle, all the people in the scene were taken down.

    Blood treasure and those guards all looked silly, and Lin Tian put up the ghost book and smiled, "come here, one by one."

    Those people''s souls and bodies are out of control. They come to Lin Tian one by one, making Lin Tian easily enter the soul seal.

    But when Lin Tian found out that there were fewer people, he asked, "is that the case?"

    Someone stammered, "boss Lei, he will not come out with a group of people."

    "Boss Lei? Who is it? " Lin Tian asked, and the blood treasure said, "boss Lei, he is the strongest here. He has been here for many years and has attracted many people."

    Lin Tian smiled after hearing this. "You are really useless, commander. You let people form gangs here."

    Xuebao looks embarrassed. "If you have the ability, you can try it."

    "You''ll see how I got them." After Lin Tian finished, he took the people to go, and everyone on the way wondered whether Lin Tian could take down boss Lei.

    Because boss Lei is very powerful here, and he also likes to attract powerful people. He can''t see ordinary people.

    Not only that, boss Lei, also set up a special manor in this town.

    So when Lin Tian and others came to the gate of the manor, they were stopped by some people, and those were the disciples who returned to Lei.

    "Nobody can go in here without the permission of boss Lei." One person yells, and Lin Tian laughs at Xuebao. "Can''t you control it?"

    Blood treasure embarrassed way, "they are strong, really very difficult to manage."

    Lin Tian laughed. "Then you can watch."

    When Lin Tian finished, he began to work. He wrote several empty and ghost books and took down the guards. The others were stunned.

    Especially the guards, whispering.

    "How did we invite this boy, Lord GUI?"

    "No, it''s too powerful."

    These people didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible, and the blood treasure gradually realized that Lin Tian was not simple, and murmured, "this guy, it seems really terrible."

    However, when entering the manor, a lot of people ran out nearby and stopped them. At the same time, someone in the mansion said, "where do you think I am? Do you want to come? "

    This is the voice of boss Lei, and that blood treasure wants to know who is the best between Lin Tian and boss Lei, so that blood treasure says with a smile, "boss Lei, he is invited by our Lord ghost."

    "What do you mean?"

    "He''s going to clean up the town." Blood treasure explains, but the thunder eldest brother in the dark inside sneers, "rectify? When I''m a vegetarian? "

 Chapter 1569 six minor disciplines

    For many years, boss Lei has been a powerful leader, which makes everyone scared to hear about him. So here, there is a bully, who dare not make trouble at will even for blood treasure.

    At the moment, someone wants to rectify himself and make boss Lei feel ridiculous immediately. But Lin Tian stares at him and says with a smile, "if you have any skills, take them out, or wait, there will be no chance."

    "No chance? Boy, who do you think you are? No chance yet? " Boss Lei thinks Lin Tian is ridiculous.

    Many people also feel that Lin Tian is arrogant from time to time, and Lin Tian ignores them, but quietly looks at that Lei eldest brother. When Lei sees that Lin Tian ignores himself, he stares at him and says, "you are so rude. Then, I''ll show you my strength!"

    After that, boss Lei disappeared as if he were invisible. Everyone knows that this is the best skill of boss Lei. The blood treasure also retreated to one side, afraid of being affected.

    But the ghost mother-in-law stared at Lin Tian. "Be careful."

    But Lin Tian''s mouth was raised, and then he made a palm of one hand, but to a certain place.

    There was something hit in that place on the spot, and boss Lei exposed it directly in front of the crowd, and the body hit by virtual extermination was particularly uncomfortable.

    The people who saw this scene were shocked. They didn''t expect that Lin Tian would be so terrible.

    Lin Tian looks at Lei calmly. "Are you still here?"

    "I''m the king here," said Lei

    After that, boss Lei disappeared again, and everyone wondered whether Lin Tian could find it again, and the blood treasure muttered to himself, "this time, I''m not so lucky."

    But when the voice just came down, Lin Tian turned back and called back.

    At the next moment, the boss Lei reappeared, looming, more uncomfortable than before, and even said, "you, are you a monster?"

    Lin Tian laughs at Lei, "surrender, or die, you choose one."

    When they heard this, they all looked surprised. But boss Lei said, "I don''t want to choose either?"

    "You have no choice." Lin Tian stares at him and laughs, but Lei doesn''t believe it. He turns around and wants to escape. But Lin Tian laughs and leaps out faster.

    Not only that, Lei was hit by ghost books after his death. Finally, under Lin Tian''s command, Lei returned to the yard.

    Blood treasure has been stunned, and the other guards look unbelievable one by one.

    But the ghost mother-in-law laughed, and Lin Tian nodded on the spirit of boss Lei, and said to the others on the scene, "who else is not satisfied?"

    Everyone looked at each other, but none of them dared to say a word. Lin Tian didn''t trust these people, so he laughed and the ghost Book passed through countless people.

    People were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do, and Lin Tian said, "I haven''t reported to you just now. Now come here."

    Xuebao and the guards didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but the rest didn''t understand either. Until Lin Tian used the ghost book to let them come over one by one, Lin genius nodded on their forehead.

    About a while later, Lin Tiandi picked up his mood and said with a smile, "from today on, everyone in this training Valley must listen to me, you know?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian then regained his mind and looked at the stunned blood treasure. "Blood commander, let''s go."

    After Xuebao was shocked, he hurriedly followed Lin Tian''s steps, while others on the scene were curious about who Lin Tian was and why he was so terrible.

    As for Lin Tian, after he left the town, the blood treasure began to compliment him, "this, Lord Lin, it was my fault before. In the future, if you need anything, just look for me."

    "Ghost mother-in-law but while tut tut way," now people, flatter, can really fast

    "Blood treasure is depressed way," you don''t make fun of me, what I say is true

    The ghost mother-in-law laughed, but Xuebao stared at Lin Tian. "Don''t listen to me, Lord Lin, I''m respectful to you."

    Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t speak until he returns to the city Lord''s mansion. Lin Tian finds Jiaduo Guijun and returns the token to him. However, Jiaduo Guijun is so strange, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s done."

    "What? In less than half a day, it''s done? " The ghost king looked at Lin Tian in shock, and Lin Tian smiled, "that''s a small idea."

    Ghost mother-in-law is just said the thing again, and that add many ghost gentleman excitedly way, "that is very good."

    But Lin Tian said, "is there a map of nine ghosts?"

    "Yes." The ghost Lord of gado took out the map, pointed to a small area and said, "this is ours."

    "Those three areas belong to the other three ghost kings?"

    "Yes, they control more cities." The ghost King explained, and Lin Tianxiao said, "well, let''s take some of the surrounding forces that don''t belong to the three forces."

    "Master Lin, I''m not afraid, but other forces that don''t belong to the three forces are very difficult to deal with. Otherwise, the three forces have already been won."

    "Oh? Is it hard to fight the rest? " Lin Tian asked.

    "Yes, there are six, and each of them has tens of thousands of ghost practitioners, and they are very powerful at the same time," explained gado

    "Six?"

    "Well, these six gates are the six scattered gates of the nine ghost capitals, which do not belong to any ghost king."

    Lin Tian looked at it and asked, "which six?"

    "There is no specific name for these six schools, but it is said that they are called ghost one and ghost two, all the way to ghost six, and this ghost six is the weakest, but even so, the other three forces are unable to take them down, so people from the three forces are slowly infiltrating into ghost six, trying to break them up and divide them from the inside."

    Lin Tian smiled, "right? Then I''ll have a look. "

    "How many people do you need?"

    "No, I''ll do it with my mother-in-law." Lin Tian said, let the ghost mother-in-law lead the way, and the Jiaduo ghost King worried, "it''s too dangerous."

    "It''s OK. There are many people, but it''s troublesome." Lin Tian smiled, then left, and what did Jiaduo ghost king want to say, but ghost mother-in-law smiled and said, "my Lord, don''t worry, Lin Di, he is not so simple."

    Jiaduo ghost King Oh voice, let them leave, as for the blood treasure but rushed to ask, "adult, he, where have they gone?"

    "To subdue the six ghosts." The ghost King explained, and Xuebao stared, "what? Subdue six ghosts? "

    "Yes."

    "Then, are they going to take all the guests with them?" Blood treasure thought way, but add many ghost gentleman but shake head way, "Lin childe, do not take anyone."

    "What?" This time, the blood treasure was even bigger, and the ghost king of gado asked curiously, "commander blood, do you think he can do it?"

 Chapter 1570 soul cultivation is so strong

    Blood treasure embarrassed way, "adult, these nine ghosts are all six, it is particularly difficult to deal with, and exist for many years, no one has taken them, even if he is more powerful, but want to take, I''m afraid it''s very difficult."

    "Well, not really. I''m glad that he has such a heart." After Jiaduo Guijun finished, he asked Xuebao to prepare some hands to meet Lin Tian at the gate of the six gates at any time to prevent him from accidents.

    For Lin Tian, he took the ghost mother-in-law out of the northern ghost city and began to walk to the area where the six gates are located.

    "Emperor Lin, these six ghost sects can compete with the four forces without being swallowed up by them. That''s because they do have many strong ones, so it''s still very difficult to deal with them." The ghost mother-in-law said to Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian said, "if there is no challenge, what else should I do?"

    Hearing this, the ghost mother-in-law said with a smile, "you are still as crazy as before."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He goes on.

    The next day, Lin Tian and ghost mother-in-law reappeared and came to the outside of the big array where the six ghost families are located.

    "Only those from the six gates of ghosts can enter and leave the array." That ghost mother-in-law introduces a way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "that line, leave the rest to me, you wait here."

    "Well." After the ghost mother-in-law made a sound, Lin Tian came to the entrance.

    At the entrance of this array, there are many disciples of Guiliu sect patrolling. When Lin Tian arrived, he was stopped, "this is Guiliu sect, no one else, leave here."

    Lin Tian laughs at them. "Well, I want to join you in the six ghost schools."

    "Join us in ghost six? I think it''s to be a traitor? " One disciple hums, and the other disciples also say, "there are always four forces joining us recently, but they were finally discovered by our sect leader and solved one by one."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect these people to be so smart and said with a smile, "don''t you six ghosts accept people?"

    "Yes, but it''s definitely not from the four major forces."

    Lin Tian joked, "how can you be sure that I am from the four forces?"

    Those people looked at each other, and then one said, "OK, give you a chance."

    "Thank you so much." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the man said, "we ghost six, don''t raise a bucket, say, what skill do you have."

    "I know medicine, or ghost medicine." Lin Tianxiao said that those people don''t believe it. After all, ghost doctors are very rare in jiuyougui. Even though there are only a few ghost doctors in liumen, they are not very strong.

    So those people looked up and down at Lin Tian until one of them said, "let''s make sure that you are sent by the four forces."

    "How to confirm?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, those people laughed oddly, then took out a box, and the box was big enough for a person to walk in.

    One pointed to the box and said, "go in, if you are from those four forces, our box will stand firm and let you go."

    "A box, I can be identified?"

    "Of course." Those people were elated, obviously determined that it must be feasible, and Lin Tian smiled, then walked into the box.

    In the box, Lin Tian saw a darkness everywhere, until a moment of countless white lights twinkled around him, as if to swallow him up. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "why do I still use the magic weapon? It was the source of soul appreciation."

    The source technique of soul appreciation is to identify where the soul has been. If the source is related to the four major forces, there will be countless white lights that will devour the soul.

    But Lin Tian has a strong soul. These tricks of devouring the soul have no effect on him at all.

    Not only that, Lin Tian stayed there for a long time, only to see the magic weapon open, and then Lin Tian went out.

    At the moment, when people outside see that Lin Tian is OK, they are sure that Lin Tian is not one of the four forces. However, some people stare at Lin Tian, "although you are not one of the four forces, how can we believe that you are a ghost doctor?"

    "It''s simple. You can hurt yourself. I can repair your soul." Lin Tian smiled at them, and these people looked at each other, until one of them tried to say, "I''ll try, if not, I''ll fix you."

    After that, the man took out a piece of soul eating stone, and as soon as he met it, his soul was immediately burned. Then he quickly took it back and pointed to the burned hand. "Look, my soul is hurt, it depends on you."

    Everyone also stared at Lin Tian to see if Lin Tian was talking. Lin Tian stared at the man and smiled, "hands out."

    The man stretched out his hand, while Lin Tian grabbed the other''s hand, absorbed the ghost Qi around him, and then used the ghost skill to repair his soul.

    This kind of ghost skill, called soul cultivation, is a kind of advanced ghost skill that Lin Tian got in the ghost kingdom before.

    At the moment, this ghost skill, when applied by Lin Tian, the man''s hand, recovered in a moment, and there was no burning trace, and the soul power was the same as no injury.

    People saw this scene, one by one silly eyes, some also dementia way, "good strong medical skill."

    "Better than elder Mei."

    "No, Mei Changlao, but our first ghost doctor, just didn''t expect that there was such a terrible person here."

    "Let''s go and take him with you. Maybe the sect leader will reward us."

    These people, just like finding treasure, hurriedly led Lin Tian into the six ghost gates, and Lin Tian got into the six ghost gates.

    It''s a closed forest in the six gates of the ghost. It''s impossible to get in at all outside, and if the people inside want to get out, they can only go through the only way.

    However, Lin Tian, as an outsider, has no identity, so he can only arrange to wait in a hall of guiliumen.

    At the same time, there is another person who is responsible for entertaining Lin Tian. This person is also the one who just let Lin Tian heal himself.

    He smiled at Lin Tian and said, "my name is Gongxiu. I don''t know your name."

    "Lin Tian." Lin Tian replied, and the Bowman said, "brother Lin, if you''re going to get rich in ghost six, don''t forget me."

    "Rise to the top and get rich?"

    "In our six ghost sects, the more capable people are, the more powerful they are, the higher their status is, and the more salaries they have. You are not inferior to elder Mei in this ability. Maybe you can also become an elder."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled bitterly. "You six ghosts, how could you have such a thing?"

    "Of course, that''s our six characteristics." The bow repair said with a smile, but Lin Tian asked curiously, "when can I see the ghost six sect leader?"

    "Don''t worry. We have sent someone to inform you. If there is no accident, the sect leader will come to see you soon. After all, you are so special." The Bowman laughed.

    Lin Tian then waited and thought to himself, how to fool the sect leader and take the sect leader down, then slowly control the whole ghost six sect.

 1571 the elder who finds fault

    When Lin Tian thought about it, there was a sound of footsteps outside the main hall, and Gong Xiu thought that the sect leader was coming, so he hurried out. However, an old man was walking outside, and he was holding a walking stick with a black light in his hand.

    At the same time, the old man''s face is wrinkled, and his hair is divided into two parts, one side is black and the other side is white, which looks very different.

    When bow Xiu saw this man, he immediately greeted him, "Mei, Mei is old."

    Mei Changlao, who is known as the ghost doctor, is not very happy. He also looks up and down at Lin Tian. "Boy, it''s said that you can cure the soul with ghost skill, right?"

    "Well."

    Mei Chang stared at Lin Tiandao, "who taught you? Where are you from? "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "so careful?"

    "Yes, as an elder, I have the right to investigate clearly and prevent some people from mixing into our six ghost sects to make trouble." Mei Chang said with a fierce face, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I got this ghost skill by chance, that is, I learned it by myself. As for where I came from, of course, I came from the nine ghosts."

    When elder Mei heard about self-study, he immediately came to the spirit, "that can show me this ghost skill."

    "No way."

    "What? Are you afraid that I''ll steal my lessons? Or what? " Mei Chang was not happy, but Lin Tian didn''t mean that. Instead, he said with a smile, "I didn''t say that."

    "Not yet? It''s all on your face! " Mei Chang was angry.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect this man to be so hot tempered, but the bow repair felt that he was speaking for Lin Tian. "Elder Mei, he''s new here. Don''t worry."

    "New? Who approved it? Don''t you know that at least several elders agree to join our ghost six sect? But how can I not know? " That plum long old shout a way.

    "I, we''re looking for the owner."

    "What? I want to find the sect leader to pass, right? No way! " "Elder Mei, he is so skilled in medicine. If he stays in our six ghost schools, it will be good for us."

    "This kind of infraction, no big or small guy, must not stay in the ghost six gate." The elder Mei said angrily, and Lin Tian is a clay man with a temper, so he immediately smiled and said, "I said, where did I offend you? Is he so stubborn? "

    Mei Chang always stares at her, "stubborn? How dare you say I''m stubborn? "

    "Isn''t it?"

    "Boy, you haven''t joined our six ghost sects yet. Dare you say so to me? If you join our six ghost sects, isn''t it lawless?"

    "If I don''t join, it means I have nothing to do with you, and you are not qualified to say me." Lin Tiansi didn''t give face to the other party, but Mei was upset when he came to see Lin Tian. He also knew that if Lin Tian came to ghost six with this ghost skill, his position would be threatened in the future.

    So the elder Mei snorted and said, "lawless. It seems that if we don''t repair you today, you really think our six ghost schools are empty."

    After saying that, Mei Changlao stormed away, and the crutch stamped hard, and a black rope flew out of the crutch, directly wrapped Lin Tian, and wrapped Lin Tian tightly.

    Bow repair greatly surprised, "elder Mei, this is not good."

    "You disciple, whatever you do, get out of here!" Elder Mei didn''t pay any attention to the other side, but also wanted to drive away the other side. But Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "it seems that your accomplishments are not high in the six gates of ghosts."

    "Not high? What do you mean? Jeer at me? " The elder Mei stared, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I think all the people in the six ghost sects are experts, but now it seems that they are just like this."

    "Hey, are you still arrogant 18?" Elder Mei hummed and then increased his strength to crush Lin Tian, but Lin Tian absorbed the strength of these chains one by one.

    At the next moment, the chain from the ghost skill dissipated immediately, and Lin Tian did not laugh at the shocked elder. "Is there any other way?"

    Bowxiu was stunned. To be exact, he couldn''t believe that Lin Tian had the ability. But Mei Changlao stormed and stared at Lin Tian. "You dare to say that I''m not?"

    "I''m not only going to talk about you, I''m going to fix you." Lin Tian finished, and then he emptied his hand. Mei Changlao was seriously injured. He was so scared that he backed away quickly. "Good you, you dare to hurt me."

    Finish saying, Mei Changlao, immediately quit the hall, and then shouted, "someone is making trouble at the six gates of ghosts, hurry up and come out."

    In this cry, some people from the six ghost schools came out one after another. Although these people are not elders, their accomplishments are not worse than those of elder Mei, or even stronger than the elder Mei.

    Seeing Lin Tian here, he laughed at elder Mei. "I didn''t expect these disciples to be more powerful than you."

    Mei Chang was so angry that he was defeated. However, those people were curious about who Lin Tian was. They dared to humiliate him so much. The Bowman felt that he explained to everyone, but these people didn''t listen and stood here instead.

    After all, elder Mei is the elder here, and Lin Tian is just a newcomer. Whether he can join the six ghost sects or not is one thing.

    So elder Mei was very happy when he saw that everyone was facing himself. He even pointed to Lin Tiandao, "who will repair him for me?"

    Then one said, "I''ll do it."

    That man, it seems, is an ordinary soul body, but Gong Xiu says in a hurry, "elder martial brother Ji, there is a misunderstanding."

    The man named Ji said with a stiff face, "brother bow, he is not a disciple of the six ghost sects now, and he offends elder Mei. You should know that he has offended our six ghost sects. Whoever is responsible for taking him down."

    Bowxiu knew the whole story, so he naturally turned to Lin Tian, and Mei Chang said, "you are a pickpocket. You can fix him later."

    Hearing this, bowxiu was extremely depressed, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "solve me? Is it up to you? It''s a long way off. "

    This made elder Mei angry and said to the man who came out, "Jishan, repair him well for me."

    "Yes, elder Mei." This man, Jishan, came to Lin Tian and made a strange gesture with his hands. At the next moment, some red words appeared around Lin Tian and hit Lin Tian one by one.

    Lin Tian laughed. "Ghost art, a little skill."

    When he heard the ghost script, he said coldly, "if you know what it is, you should know its power."

    "It''s powerful, especially for soul. It''s very harmful. But if my soul is strong enough, you''ll have no effect on me." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    But Jishan shook his head and said, "don''t say you, you are the elder of the six ghost sects. Few people can resist."

 Chapter 1572 the sect leader appears in person

    We all know the skill of Jishan, so the people of guiliumen think Lin Tian is dead, but Lin Tian stands there and lets these Guiwen attack himself, and he says, "I don''t know how to compare with your elders?"

    Everyone was blinded, especially the good man with a tight brow. "It''s impossible. How can my ghost art be invalid for you?"

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. Mei Chang was in a hurry. He urged Ji Shan, "don''t be soft."

    Jishan''s hand is weak. It can even be said that its strength has soared to a great extent, but now it does no harm to Lin Tian.

    This makes Jishan very depressed, and elder Mei can only give orders to other people, "you, help together."

    "Yes." Seeing other people also want to start, Lin Tian stares at them and smiles, "I advise you to give up quickly, otherwise, you will regret it."

    "Regret? Boy, we are from the six ghost sects. Do you think we will be afraid of you? " That plum long old hums a way, but Ji Shan says to those who want to start, "add your strength to me, I will clean them up."

    Everyone hum, put the power on Jishan, and Jishan began to use these forces to fight against Lin Tian.

    I saw that the power of Guiwen became greater, and bow repair was in a hurry, so I turned around and left.

    Lin Tian is OK at all under these ghost words. He even confronts with them. But he thinks Lin Tian is going to die, so he sneers, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless."

    Lin Tian suddenly smiled, and then began to absorb the power of these ghost arts. However, after the Jishan felt bad, he began to frown.

    Mei Chang didn''t understand, "what''s the matter?"

    Jishan hesitated. "Mei Changlao, I''m afraid we can''t do it."

    "What?" Mei Chang was shocked, and others were also shocked. After all, how could they not win Lin Tian''s blessing? However, a dignified voice came, "what are you doing?"

    When they saw the past, a man appeared, and the soul power was very strong, and they could see the power floating around.

    This man is Ling Xuanji, the leader of the six ghost sects.

    Elder Mei quickly came forward to complain and said, "sect leader, this guy must be an internal spy."

    "Adultery? I think you are greedy for other people''s medical skills, right Ling Xuanji is a little angry, and Mei Changlao immediately stares at the bow repair standing on one side. He guesses that it must be the bow repair who has gone to complain.

    But in front of the sect leader, Mei Changlao did not dare to attack. He could only open his eyes to the sect leader and say, "sect leader, I don''t have it, I really don''t have it."

    "Then you say, why do you want to do something to others and get everyone together?" Ling Xuanji asked, and Mei Chang said with an ugly face, "I just asked him to tell me his origin."

    "Oh? Then why did you let him show you the art of medicine? "

    "I, I''m afraid he''s a fake ghost doctor."

    Ling Xuanji laughed, "fake? There have been several disciples who have proved his abilities. Do you think they are all fake? "

    "Those disciples, you can''t see." The elder Mei hurriedly explained, while Ling Xuanji put away his smile and hummed, "force words and reason."

    Mei Changlao began to be a little afraid, "sect leader, I''m also for our six good ghosts."

    "OK? Where is it? Tell me about it! " This lingxuanji is cold, while the elder Mei is depressed and says, "I am."

    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Now, apologize to others." Ling Xuanji knew that Lin Tian was a rare person. If he was driven away, he would definitely go to other doors, so he immediately scolded these people.

    When they heard that they wanted to apologize to Lin Tian, they were not happy with each other, but Ling Xuanji said coldly, "why? Are you going to betray ghost six? "

    Everyone looked at each other, until some people were afraid to apologize, while others also apologized. As for Jishan, they were helpless, and went to Lin Tian a little dissatisfied, "I''m sorry."

    At last, only this elder Mei is left, and Ling Xuanji stares at elder Mei, "don''t you agree?"

    Mei Chang was a little depressed. "Sect leader, I''m the elder."

    "What happened to the elder? Don''t you forget the six rules? Anyone who commits a crime shall be treated equally. "

    "But he is not a disciple of our six ghost sects. It''s not a crime." This plum elder defends a way, and that Ling Xuan machine is gloomy come down, "say so, you want to disobey my meaning."

    "No, I dare not." Elder Mei was shocked immediately, and then said to Lin Tian, "yes, I''m sorry."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that these people were so afraid of the lingxuanji, while Lin Tian smiled back and said, "forget it. Don''t worry about it like you."

    Ling Xuanji said to Lin Tianxiao, "this young man, it''s easy to measure."

    "Measurement is not good, but I think it''s inevitable to see you every day when you join the six ghost sects. If you get stiff, it''s not good for anyone." Lin Tian said this to elder Mei. At the same time, he pretended to show the sect leader.

    Ling Xuanji smiled, "go, I''ll take you to join our six ghost gates."

    "Oh? Is there any more ceremony? "

    "Well, every new comer must go to the holy pool of guiliumen to worship before joining." Ling Xuanji said with a smile, and Lin Tian felt that there was something wrong with it, but he didn''t call the roll, but he said with a smile, "OK, let''s go."

    Ling Xuanji immediately took all of them to the destination.

    In this destination, it is a huge pool, and the pool is in the white fog. At the same time, Lin Tian sees a stone statue in front of him, and Ling Xuanji says with a smile, "just enter the pool and bow to the stone statue, OK."

    Lin Tian Oh sound, into the white fog, and then a strange force of the stone into the forest celestial body, and in the forest around the soul of the formation of soul shackles.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "shackles of soul?"

    Ling Xuanji said with a smile, "this is the rule, so don''t mind."

    Lin Tian can''t cry and laugh, "what if I care?"

    All the people were on guard immediately, and Mei Changlao said, "boy, if you dare to resist, you are against the six ghost sects. Then this soul shackle will kill you."

    Lin Tian was not afraid of the shackles at all, but he still wanted to put them on, so he said with a smile, "it''s my misfortune."

    Then Lin Tian came out, and Ling Xuanji said with a smile, "but you can rest assured that with your ability, I want to be an elder, not a problem."

    "Oh? Elder? "

    "Well, today you are the elder of our ghost six sect, and this elder''s order is given to you. With him, you can go to any place of ghost six sect, and you can also command the disciples to help you." Ling Xuanji said.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, thank you very much."

    Lin Tian finished, put away the token, and Ling Xuanji saw that there was nothing wrong, so he asked everyone to withdraw, and let Gong Xiu serve Lin Tian specially. If there is any need, just meet it.

 Chapter 1573 losing yourself

    Everyone retreated one by one, and Mei Changlao was also sullen and ready to leave, but Lin Tian looked at Ji Shan who was going to leave. "Let''s talk."

    Jishan was shocked. "Does he want revenge?"

    This did not frighten Jishan, so he stared at Lin Tiandao, "so, what do you want to do?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you have good skills. I want to compete with you alone."

    "Duel? I think it''s over. " Jishan has been taught, but he doesn''t want to learn any more. Especially now Lin Tian is an elder. If he gets angry with each other, it will not end well.

    Mei Changlao on one side also saw the clue and said, "I say you, elder, don''t think you can do anything if you become an elder."

    Lin Tian laughs at elder Mei, "just now, you just do what you want?"

    Elder Mei immediately snorted, "that''s because you are not a disciple of our sect. Of course, I can do whatever I want."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "now I am, and you are also an elder. Let''s duel."

    "I''m not a fool." Elder Mei didn''t do it. He turned around to leave, but Lin Tian laughed.

    Elder Mei felt Lin Tian''s smile and hurriedly took Jishan and other people away, while Gongxiu smiled and said, "elder Lin, you can ask me where you want to go or where you don''t understand."

    "Are you familiar with the six ghosts?"

    "Yes."

    "Ghost six, how many people?"

    Bow Xiu said, "one sect leader, nine elders originally, plus you, ten disciples, there are more than 30000 other disciples, and they are all very powerful."

    Lin Tianen said, "are all these thirty thousand disciples in the ghost six?"

    "A lot of work is done outside, but most of it is done." Bowxiu explained, and Lin Tianxiao said, "well, take me to the place where you usually practice."

    "Good."

    Bow repair took Lin Tian to the training ground, which is a cave, and the ghost gas in the cave is very strong.

    Bow repair said, "the deeper the hole is, the stronger the ghost Qi is, so you need to find a suitable place to practice. Otherwise, too much ghost Qi will affect the practice."

    Lin Tianen said, "OK, I''m in."

    "I''ll be with you."

    "No, you''re busy." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to the deep inside of the cave himself, and there were people meditating and practicing here and there.

    At the beginning, there were many people, but gradually, there were fewer.

    Because the deeper the ghost gas is, the stronger it is, so many people can''t practice in it, but Lin Tian has nothing to do and keeps going inside.

    At the moment, Mei Changlao and Jishan, who are practicing in the deep, are talking until Lin Tian finds them and says with a smile, "you are here."

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and elder Mei''s aura flashed, his eyes fixed on Lin Tian. "Boy, don''t you want to duel?"

    "What? Changed your mind? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Mei Chang pointed to the front and said, "fighting is easy to get hurt. Why don''t we go far than who?"

    "Far to go?"

    "Yes, the farther away you are, the more victorious you will be, and those behind you will naturally lose." The elder Mei explained, and Lin Tian smiled after hearing that, "there must be a bet, right?"

    "Yes, if you win me, I''ll pick anything for you, but if you lose, how about giving me your medical skills?" Mei Chang dug a hole for a long time and waited for Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled, "yes."

    Elder Mei was very happy. Then he looked at the people around him and said, "everyone, listen, this new elder is going to be far away from me."

    As soon as they heard this, they immediately began to make fun of Lin Tian. Some people joked, "elder Lin, it''s not that we look down on you, it''s that our elder Mei has unique skills, and can be fine in a strong ghost atmosphere."

    Lin Tian smiled confidently. "I can do it, too."

    But they didn''t believe it, and they sneered. Lin Tian smiled at elder Mei and said, "do you want to start?"

    Elder Mei pointed to the front. "Well, let''s go."

    Lin Tian just started, and elder Mei followed him, and joked, "boy, if you can''t, you have to admit defeat, or you will be seriously injured."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He moves on, and the ghost gas in front of him grows more and more, and people gradually lose sight of them.

    "This new elder is really just."

    "As a result, I have to lie down and come out."

    "Not really."

    When everyone thought Lin Tian was finished, in the innermost Lin Tian, he looked at elder Mei who was slowing down and said with a smile, "I said elder Mei, how slow are you?"

    Although elder Mei can survive under the strong ghost gas, it is only the ghost gas to a certain extent, but now it has exceeded the strong ghost gas.

    Therefore, Mei Chang was very sad, and even stared at Lin Tian strangely, "Why are you ok?"

    But Lin Tian laughed, "what? Do you think I have something to do? "

    Mei Changlao had already felt upset, and the whole person was a little dizzy and said, "no reason, how can you resist such a strong ghost gas?"

    "Because I''m better than you." Lin Tian laughs at elder Mei, while elder Mei looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "No way, you can''t be better than me."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t you give up?"

    "I, I will not give up." Mei Chang didn''t want to lose, so he hummed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, go on."

    Finish saying, the two people continue, and elder Mei gradually feels like they are going to turn around. At last, they stop at a place, and then bite their teeth and say, "OK, I lost, OK?"

    Lin Tian squatted down, looked at him and said with a smile, "if you lose, what are you going to give me?"

    "What do you want?" Elder Mei was depressed, but Lin tianxie smiled, "I want your life."

    Elder Mei stared, "boy, in the six gates of ghosts, you can''t hurt people of the same gate, or the soul shackles will take your life."

    Lin Tian laughs, "if I want to, I can''t stop anything."

    After Lin Tian finished, the ghost book went through his body and smashed the shackles of his soul. Then he put his hand on his soul and directly entered the soul seal.

    Elder Mei never dreamed that Lin Tian could be so terrible, but Lin Tian said with a calm smile, "is it comfortable to lose yourself?"

    Mei Changlao was very depressed, but she couldn''t help but asked strangely, "who are you?"

    "Don''t ask these questions. Go and do something for me."

    "What do you want to do?" Mei Chang was puzzled, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I want to rectify the six ghost schools."

    Elder Mei stared, "you."

    "Where are the other elders practicing?"

    "It''s in a special elder''s training room."

    "Lead the way."

    Mei Changlao didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted to do, but Lin Tian asked that he had to do so. He had to take Lin Tian out first and then go to another place from another channel.

 Chapter 1574 self righteous

    About a moment later, Lin Tian was taken to a secret room. The ghost gas here is moderate, not too strong or too weak. At the same time, several elders are sitting here.

    These elders are usually practicing here. They have never been disturbed. When they see someone coming, they are not happy at once. Especially a man with a chain around his body opens his eyes and stares at elder Mei. "Elder Mei, don''t bring others here to make trouble?"

    Elder Mei saw the man in front of him and respectfully said, "leave elder, this is the new elder. I''ll take him to have a look."

    "The new elder?" All the people immediately looked up and down at Lin Tian, and the man named Li elder was still angry and stared at Lin Tiandao. "I don''t care whether you are new or old. When you come here, you have to practice obediently and don''t make any noise, OK?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but nodded, and Mei Changlao said to Lin Tian, "this is the elder. Leave the ghost guest."

    "I see." Lin Tian has learned something from Mei Chang''s memory. He has been away from the ghost sect for a long time. He is the key figure of the six ghost sects. Even the sect leader, he should give him some face.

    For the elders present, let alone, if he says one, others dare not say two.

    But Lin Tian is different from them. He came here, but in order to subdue these people, he found a place with the most ghost gas to sit down.

    Seeing that Lin Tian actually chose the most ghost gas place to sit down, everyone stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Mei Chang was helpless in his heart, "he''s going to make trouble again."

    Lin Tian didn''t make trouble, but he had to defend passively and take the opportunity to take these elders down.

    But the ghost guest didn''t know. He was really cheated. He looked at Lin Tian up and down. "Are you tired of living, boy?"

    "Live greasily?" Lin Tian pretends to be stupid, and the ghost guest stares, "where you sit, the ghost gas is the strongest."

    "I know." Lin Tian nodded, but the ghost guest stared, "you know, how dare you sit?"

    "What? Can''t it be cultivated? " Lin Tian asked, and the ghost guest stared, "you can practice, but you are not suitable."

    "Why?"

    "I came first," he said

    "You want to practice? You said that. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he got up and retreated to one side. He didn''t take each other seriously at all. The ghost guest couldn''t stand Lin Tian''s attitude, especially here.

    So the ghost departing guest snorted, "boy, don''t you pay attention to my elder?"

    Lin Tian pretends to be silly and says, "elder, I don''t seem to offend you at all. Why do you want to make trouble for me?"

    "Here, I''m talking about calculation, so wherever you practice, you practice." The one who left the ghost hummed, but Lin Tian was not willing to leave the ghost after the sound, and stared at Lin Tiandao, "say, how can you not be afraid of this strong ghost gas?"

    "Don''t you even care about this, elder?"

    "Nonsense, our six ghost sects pay attention to unity. We must share any good cultivation methods." "That leaves ghost guest thick cheekily to say, but Lin Tian looks to other elder," everybody, is this

    The elders looked at each other, and the ghost guest stared, "isn''t it?"

    They were obviously afraid of leaving the ghost guest, so they nodded wildly. As for leaving the ghost guest, they looked down at the forest sky, "is there any problem?"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I''m sorry, I don''t like to share my things with others."

    "Don''t like it? Boy, it''s none of your business. " The ghost guest cheered, and Lin Tianxiao said, "it seems that there are six ghost sects. Disciples can''t do it at will, right?"

    "I am the elder, above all." The man left the ghost guest''s arrogant way, and then the chain on his body flew out immediately and caught Lin Tian, while the other elders were scared.

    Mei Changlao was also shocked. Some elders even persuaded Lin Tian, "little fellow, let''s admit the mistake for the elder."

    "That''s right. Don''t fight against the elder, or you''ll lose."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but he laughs, "you think elder is right to bully people like this?"

    When they didn''t talk, Lin Tian said with a smile, "anyway, I''m also an elder. If the elder really wants to do it, I''ll accompany him."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, but Lin Tian looked at the chains and smiled strangely. He beat them together, and they were connected to each other.

    Therefore, Lin Tian''s attack made the elder feel hard to leave the ghost guest, but he forced himself to put up the chain and looked at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, do you dare to resist?"

    "This resistance is nothing." Lin Tian said with a smile, but the ghost guest said, "don''t give you any color to see. Do you really think you are very powerful?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He is angry with the ghost guest. Especially as the elder, if he doesn''t take Lin Tian down today, how can he lead the people in the future.

    Therefore, the ghost departing guest releases countless flames around the forest sky, and these flames are twining around the forest sky, as if to burn the soul of the forest sky. But Lin Tian doesn''t care. He looks at the flames and says with a smile, "this ghost fire is pretty good, but it''s useless to meet me."

    Lin Tian lit the flames and absorbed the ghost fire directly.

    The people at the scene were stunned, and the one who left the ghost guest''s airway said, "return my flame."

    "Pay you back? Sorry, I ate it. " Lin Tian doesn''t pay any attention to the airway, which makes the ghost away from him shocked. Because the flame is the ghost fire he can''t easily get, not the ordinary flame.

    But now the flame was extinguished by Lin Tian. He was so angry that he left the ghost guest and said angrily, "if I don''t beat you today, I won''t leave."

    Finish saying, leave ghost guest''s chain to throw out again, target is Lin Tian, and Lin Tian holds this chain to say with a smile, "do not want, I also destroyed these chains of you."

    Hear this, leave ghost guest to stare way, "destroy my chain? Are you kidding? "

    But Lin Tian laughed, "what? Do not believe it? Then I''ll let you try. "

    Lin Tian began to devour the power of these chains, and the chains dissipated little by little. The ghost guest was shocked, "this is my ghost tool! You, stop it! "

    All of them stared at Lin Tian curiously.

    Lin Tian laughs at the ghost guest, "you say you have nothing to do to cause trouble?"

    When the ghost departing guest heard Lin Tian''s words, he was furious. "You, say it again."

    "I don''t provoke people, but if others provoke me, there is only one result." Lin tianxie laughed, and then the next moment, standing in front of the ghost guest, the ghost book hit him.

    All the people were stunned by the sudden change and wondered what happened.

 Chapter 1575 showdown with the owner

    Lin Tian looks at the ghost away and smiles, "do you want to take it?"

    "Not satisfied." After leaving the ghost guest, he still wanted to start, but Lin Tian turned his back to him, walked a long distance and said with a smile, "if you don''t agree, you may not get out there."

    "Can''t get out? Are you kidding? " Lin Tian returned to the original place and sat down, then smiled at him, "Oh? Is it? Then you try. "

    "Try what?"

    "Try it. Can you help me?"

    The ghost guest didn''t take Lin Tian seriously and planned to start, but then something unexpected happened.

    As soon as the ghost departing guest was about to start, Lin Tian ordered him, "kneel down!"

    When the ghost departing guest heard this, he immediately fell on his knees, while the people on the spot were stunned. Some people couldn''t get the message, "what''s the matter?"

    Leaving ghost guest is frightened to look around, "this, exactly what happened?"

    Lin Tianxiao looks at the ghost guest, "you''ve got my ghost book. How can I command you? I''ll command you."

    "Ghost book?" Everyone was shocked. After all, ghost books are the most terrible hearsay in ghost kingdom. And every ghost book is very terrible, but how does Lin Tian have it.

    So one by one, they stare at Lin Tian like monsters, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "why? Any questions? "

    "You! Untie it or I''ll kill you! " The Li Gui is polite and defeated, but Lin Tian laughs, "untie? Do you think it''s possible? "

    "Then what do you want?" he said

    Lin Tian pointed to him. "Come here."

    The ghost departing guest is scared, but the body can''t help but walk to Lin Tian step by step. As for Lin Tian, one finger points on his forehead and marks his soul.

    The ghost guest was scared on the spot. He was afraid to stare at Lin Tian. "You."

    "Now, go and help me close the entrance." Lin Tian smiled strangely and arrived at the door of the secret room from the ghost guest. So did Mei Changlao. As for other elders, he had an ominous premonition.

    Lin Tian smiled at the crowd. "Usually, you listen to the elder, right?"

    When they heard this, they seemed to understand something, so someone said, "brother, you have defeated the elder. We will listen to you later."

    "Yes, we do." Many people cater.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect these people to be so soft, but thanks to Li guike, because he is the core of everyone. As long as you take him, others will be obedient.

    So Lin tian11 asked them to come here. At first, these people didn''t know what to do. Until Lin tian11 put the spirit seal on their souls, these people began to be afraid.

    Some people stare at Lin Tian strangely, "you."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, don''t talk nonsense. From now on, the elders of the six ghost sects listen to me."

    Although they don''t like it very much, they don''t know what to say. So they can only listen to Lin Tian in silence. Lin Tian laughs at them and says, "go, call me the disciples in the cave one by one, and say I want to give them benefits."

    When they heard Lin Tian''s words, they all stared, because they knew that Lin Tian was going to subdue them.

    "What? Questions? "

    "It''s such a big move that we are afraid to disturb the sect leader." This leaves ghost guest to explain a way, and Lin Tian smiles to ask, "how? Afraid? "

    Seeing Lin Tian''s strange smile, the ghost customer said, "let''s go."

    So these people hurried to busy, but Lin Tian was waiting there quietly, until after a while, countless people were queuing up to come to this secret room.

    Everyone is happy to come in, but they have no choice but to go out. When everyone asks what benefits they have received, those people shut up, which makes everyone confused, but they don''t know what. They can only guess there.

    After a few days, tens of thousands of talents were taken by Lin Tian. These people wondered why Lin Tian alone could have such a strong soul and control so many people.

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but asked several elders to invite the sect leader.

    Ling Xuanji came to the secret room and asked curiously, "are all the elders there?"

    These elders stood aside silently, but Ling Xuanji did not understand and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian stares at Ling Xuanji and says with a smile, "I want to subdue you."

    "Subdue me? Are you kidding? " Ling Xuanji thought Lin Tian was joking, so he looked weird, but Lin Tian laughed, "I''m not joking with you, I mean it."

    But Ling Xuanji still doubted and stared at Lin Tian. As for Lin Tian, he took out the ghost book, "do you know what this is?"

    "What?"

    "Ghost book." Lin Tian said these two words, and Ling Xuan''s smile disappeared, "you, who are you?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I, in fact, came to subdue your six ghosts instead of Jiaduo ghost king."

    "Jiaduo ghost king? It''s not possible. " That Ling Xuanji doesn''t believe it. After all, anyone who wants to come to the six gates of ghosts has to go through a special identification, but how does Lin Tian get in.

    Seeing Ling Xuanji''s curious look, Lin Tian asks with a smile, "why? Any questions? "

    "I''m just curious how you got into my six gates."

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "You don''t need to be curious. You just need to know that I am here to subdue you."

    Ling Xuanji looks at the other elders, and those elders bow their heads and don''t speak. Obviously, these people dare not face the sect leader, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "OK, don''t look, they have turned to me."

    "You, how can it be?" Ling Xuanji didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible. Lin Tian smiled and said, "you can try my skills."

    Ling Xuanji said angrily, "there are soul shackles, why can you fight against the people of my six ghost sects?"

    "You say that soul shackle? I can''t stand a single blow in front of me. I can destroy it directly. " Lin Tian answers the other person''s doubts, but Ling Xuanji stares, "it''s impossible."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, I don''t want to talk with you. Now, let''s start."

    "What''s the beginning?"

    "Do it." After Lin Tian finished, he was ready to start. Ling Xuanji could become the leader of the six ghost sects. Naturally, he was not weak in his ability. As soon as he was born into a powerful family, he was very fierce and directly beat all the other elders on the scene.

    Lin Tian had to admire him and said, "you are no worse than the ghost king."

    "Boy, just know." Ling Xuanji begins to regret making Lin Tian an elder. Lin Tian smiles at him and says, "don''t be so angry. I won''t hurt you."

    "Isn''t it called the sea?" That Ling Xuanji hums, and Lin Tianxiao says, "join the ghost king of gado. Under my leadership, I can make the ghost king of gado become the master of the ghost king of the new generation, that is, the ghost capital of nine ghosts. Then you will not have to live in such a small place."

    "The ghost king of gado is the weakest of the four. Do you want to support him to become the ghost king? Boy, are you too boastful Ling Xuanji sneered.

 Chapter 1576 can hurt me. Its my loss

    Listen to Ling Xuanji''s tone, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "then you try, do I have this ability?"

    Ling Xuanji had been prepared for the same time. Lin Tian''s voice had just fallen. This Ling Xuanji gathered a black ghost gas in one hand and hit Lin Tian hard.

    This high-pressure ghost gas is very terrible. He rushed to Lin Tian and hit him.

    The elders stared one by one and thought Lin Tian would die. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian was OK. They laughed at them. "What? Do you think I''ll be all right? "

    Ling Xuanji stared at Lin Tian strangely. "How could it be?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "come again."

    Ling Xuanji thinks that the strength just now is not enough, so he increases the strength, and then faces Lin Tian again, but Lin Tian still doesn''t dodge and lets the other side attack.

    This makes people wonder how Lin Tian did it. Only Lin Tian knows that he is a spirit, a strong defense soul power, which these people can''t hurt.

    So Lin Tian allowed the sect leader to attack, and he kept stimulating. "If you can hurt me, I''ll leave immediately, but if you can''t hurt me, how about you surrender to me?"

    Ling Xuanji thinks he can defeat Lin Tian, so he agrees and stares at Lin Tian coldly. "Don''t regret it."

    "Don''t worry, I will never regret it." Lin Tian smiles at Ling Xuanji, and his eyes flash with strange light. Then he rushes to Lin Tian and strikes him again.

    But when that hand hit Lin Tian, Lin Tian''s soul didn''t do anything. He laughed at him. "It''s not enough. We need to strengthen."

    Ling Xuanji takes a few steps back. This time, he changes a ghost weapon, which is a dagger.

    See this ghost instrument is flashing thick ghost gas, and Ling Xuanji threat way, "boy, how? Are you afraid? "

    Those elders stood there and could feel the horror of the ghost instrument, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "come on, let me see."

    Ling Xuanji immediately urges the dagger to pierce Lin Tian''s body and hit him. But when the dagger touches Lin Tian''s body, it bounces back and falls. It can''t pierce Lin Tian''s soul at all.

    This made the elders all stare at it, and the elder Mei murmured to himself, "what a terrible ability."

    Ling Xuanji also looked at Lin Tian in shock, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you want to continue?"

    "Continue." Ling Xuanji naturally didn''t want to lose to Lin Tian, so he used all kinds of means, and the attack was strange, but it didn''t hurt Lin Tian''s soul.

    At last, Ling Xuanji regretted, "I admit defeat."

    "Very well." Lin Tian arrives at Ling Xuanji and the ghost book goes through his soul. Then he laughs and says, "don''t worry, the ghost book won''t hurt people, it will only let you not betray me."

    After that, Lin Tian enters the soul seal again, and then takes down the Ling Xuanji.

    Lin Tian then stood up and said with a smile, "well, I''m going to ghost five."

    Listen to Lin Tian''s tone, Ling Xuanji doubts, "you are not going to take down all six doors together, are you?"

    "Of course."

    Ling Xuanji hesitated, "the five gates of ghosts are heavily guarded, and there are more capable people than our six gates of ghosts. It''s hard for you to get in."

    "Oh? Are you familiar with the Five ghosts? "

    "Of course, we are familiar with the six leagues. We usually help each other." Ling Xuanji explained, and Lin Tian smiled, "then you take me."

    "What? You want me to betray them? " Ling Xuanji was shocked, and Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s not a betrayal, but a meeting with the sect leaders. Don''t they want to find a powerful person to be the leader?"

    Ling Xuanji immediately said in astonishment, "you have seen my memory."

    "I just glanced at you casually, and found that the six sect leaders of your six sects are the same person, and that person is a sanxiu. Many years ago, in order not to want the sanxiu sect of jiuyouguidu, he was bullied by the ghost guard and ghost messenger of jiuyouguidu, so I created six sects for you to take charge of and absorb the sanxiu personnel, right?"

    Ling Xuanji said, "since master left, six of us have been in charge of the six gates for many years."

    "The six of you have always wanted to choose one of them to lead the six gates, but none of you will agree with anyone, right?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, Ling Xuanji nodded, "well, you are not my master''s Apprentice after all. If I take you there, they will not accept you."

    "If you don''t accept it, I''ll let them take it." Lin Tian smiles at Ling Xuanji.

    Ling Xuanji hesitated, and Lin Tian said, "now the four ghost lords are expanding their power, and your six sects, sooner or later, are their targets. If you don''t select the candidates as soon as possible, then the consequence is that they will defeat you all."

    Ling Xuanji was not afraid of saying, "we have fought with them."

    "Did you spell it? Is it useful to lose both ends? It''s better to follow me and unify the nine ghost cities. When Jiaduo ghost King becomes a new generation ghost king, I will arrange a separate place for you to practice well, not to let others disturb you, but also to let you have status and be free to walk in the nine ghost cities, instead of being afraid to show up like a bandit. "

    Ling Xuanji was moved, especially thinking of Lin Tian''s ability, and said, "then you come with me."

    With that, Lin Tian takes Ling Xuanji and comes to a dilapidated mountain. There are many buildings on the mountain, but they have been abandoned.

    "This used to be our clan. Later, when nine ghosts were killed, six of us took charge of the six, each of them as a camp, and then grew up slowly. We hope that one day, we will create another brilliant future." Ling Xuanji looks around and sighs.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t sigh, call all the five sect leaders."

    "I have informed them that it is expected to expire in half a day." Ling Xuanji explained, and Lin Tianen found a place to lie down and rest.

    But Ling Xuanji looked at Lin Tian curiously. "He can unify all the nine ghost cities?"

    In Ling Xuanji''s reverie, two people arrived. As soon as they fell, they said together, "what''s the matter, old six? So urgent? "

    These two people, one is red and the other is blue, while Ling Xuanji saw the two people respectfully saying, "three senior brothers, four senior brothers."

    The red man wondered, "what the hell is going on?"

    "Third senior brother, in fact, he wants to see you." Ling Xuanji points to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian knows from Ling Xuanji''s memory that the one who emits red light is the leader of the three ghost gates.

    The one who emits blue light is the leader of the four ghost sects.

    Only three sect leaders and four sect leaders stared at Lin Tian strangely at the moment, and Lin Tian got up and said with a smile, "I''m Lin Tian. I want you to come here to cooperate with you!"

 Chapter 1577 two tricky sect leaders

    "Cooperation? Cooperation what? Who are you? " The three sect leaders got angry and guarded Lin Tian seriously, while the four sect leaders asked Ling Xuanji, "I said that sixth, we are very busy every day. What do you mean by tossing us like this?"

    Ling Xuanji looks embarrassed and doesn''t know how to explain. Lin Tian smiles and says, "I want to take down six of you."

    As soon as the words came out, the two sect leaders couldn''t cry or laugh, and the three sect leaders even joked, "boy, we have six ghosts in nine for many years, let alone you, those ghost kings, even the previous generation of ghost kings, why can''t we, but you said you want to take us?"

    four owners also can not help but vomit up, "do not see, how many pounds or two?"

    Lin Tian smiled back and said, "let''s make a bet, shall we?"

    "Bet? What bet? " The three sect leaders immediately watch Lin Tian, and the four sect leaders also look at Lin Tian strangely. As for Lin Tian, he says with a smile, "it''s very simple that I stand here and attack you at will. If you can hurt me, I''ll leave immediately, but if you can''t hurt me, how about you turn to me?"

    "Let us attack? What are you doing? " Those three sect leaders feel cheated, while the four sect leaders laugh, "you won''t have any soul defense device, wait for us to get hooked."

    "No, I don''t use any magic weapon, and I don''t fight back. How about that?" Lin Tian laughs at the two, but the three sect leaders don''t care, "we don''t play when we waste time."

    The four headmasters also said, "we don''t have the time to play with you."

    At this time, Lin Tian took out the ghost book, "I lost, the ghost book is yours, but if you lose, then turn to me, that''s OK."

    Ghost book, that''s the magic weapon that many people dream of. So Lin Tian took this out and immediately attracted their attention. Especially the three sect leaders stared at Lin Tian and asked, "are you sure?"

    "Yes, no lies." Lin Tian smiles at them.

    The three masters look at the four masters. "Senior four, do you want to play?"

    "There are good things to play with, of course." The four sect leaders laughed, and the three sect leaders laughed, "yes, there are good things to play with naturally."

    Lin Tian smiled at the two men. "They agreed, so you can come together."

    "Together? You really look up to yourself. " The three sect leaders obviously didn''t want to take advantage of it, but the four sect leaders laughed and said, "yes, I''d better come first."

    When the four sect leaders finished speaking, they used the ghost technique. Moreover, the ghost technique froze around the forest and froze the souls of the forest. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "the spirit freezing technique is quite good, but it''s useless for me."

    The four sect leaders don''t believe it, but they still stare at Lin Tiandao. "Don''t you think it''s useless if it''s useless?"

    Lin Tian smiled at the four masters. "Then you go on."

    The four sect leaders began to stare at Lin Tian for a long time, then took out a long gun and stabbed it into the ice layer, intending to make Lin Tian''s soul suffer heavy damage. However, when the long gun hit the ice layer, the ice layer was broken, but Lin Tian''s soul was still OK.

    This surprised the two headmasters. Lin Tian said to the three headmasters, "come, too."

    Hearing the words of the three sect leaders, he said, "I''m not polite if you say it."

    There was only one hand of fire from the three sect leaders, and the fire was ghost fire. It rushed to Lin Tian at once, but the fire was full. After fighting, Lin Tian was in good condition.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also stared at the two door masters and said with a smile, "two door masters, can you be a little stronger?"

    Hearing this, the two sect leaders got lost, while Ling Xuanji said, "two senior brothers, you''d better give up, he is very strong."

    However, the two sect leaders are not willing to go back to Lin Tian. It''s a big deal. So in order to save face, the two men started again. The goal is Lin Tian.

    No matter what kind of ghost technique or artifact they used, they just couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian was calm, but he didn''t do anything. He even smiled at them and said, "you''re not tired, I''m tired."

    The two men looked at each other, and thought that the bet was unrestricted. They looked at each other, and immediately flew up to escape. Especially the three masters said proudly, "boy, this bet doesn''t count."

    Four masters also said, "yes, if you want us to surrender, there is no way!"

    Ling Xuanji was stunned. He didn''t expect his two elder martial brothers to come.

    Lin Tian had expected the same, but he smiled, and divided into countless ghosts. At the same time, he separated two groups and surrounded them. Those two people didn''t care.

    Especially the three sect leaders said, "you think it''s great to be separated?"

    Finish saying, three masters a fire palm, break up countless ghosts, four masters are not polite, a long gun, a swing, a countless ghosts disappear.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if I don''t give you some color, you really think I''m a good pit."

    After that, Lin Tian''s shadow has played countless virtual exterminations. Not only that, Lin Tian also puts away the ghost gas around him. At last, those ghost gas are compressed into huge balls one by one and thrown out.

    At this time, three masters and four masters were trapped in a ghost balloon.

    This ghost balloon is compressed, similar to the immortal gas compressed into the immortal crystal, and these two balls are high concentration ghost gas crystals, so that the two masters can not be broken inside.

    Ling Xuanji looks silly. "What a terrible power."

    But Lin Tian smiled at the two people, "you two, are you going to return? Or continue to cheat? "

    The two sect leaders didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible, but they didn''t agree. So the three sect leaders thought carefully, "boy, I was not prepared to lose to you just now."

    "Not ready?"

    "Yes, if I use magic weapons or other things, I will definitely hurt you." The three sect leaders swore and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Want to try again? "

    "Yes."

    "What if you lose?" Lin Tian smiled at him, and the three sect leaders said, "if I lose, I will return to my obedience and never run again."

    "That''s what you said. If you run again, I''ll let you know my strength." Lin Tian looks at the three masters with a smile, but when they see Lin Tian''s smile, they are a little timid, but he still encourages them to "come on."

    After that, Lin Tian unties the ghost gas crystal of the three masters. When the three masters come out, he immediately takes out some pills and takes them to make his soul power soar.

    Not only that, the three sect leaders also took out a broadsword, and then grasped the broadsword and rushed to Lin Tian, "I don''t believe it, I can''t kill you!"

    This broadsword sends out strong ghost Qi, and also hits Lin Tian''s shoulder hard, but Lin Tian has nothing, and even laughs at him, "how do you feel?"

    The three sect leaders are demented. "Is it all right?"

    The four sect leaders all looked stupid there. "It''s just a monster."

    Ling Xuanji takes a breath.

 Chapter 1578 is still looked down upon

    Lin Tian looked at the stunned three masters and said with a smile, "is there any other way? If not, give up. "

    Lin Tian''s words made the three masters wonder, "I won''t give up."

    "Don''t give up? Then what are you going to do. " Lin Tian smiles at the three masters, and the three masters stare at Lin Tian, "I will let you know that I am powerful."

    After saying that, the three sect leaders are in fierce fire, which is different from ordinary fire. It can even be said that the power of fire is very powerful.

    Ling Xuanji saw this and said, "Third Elder martial brother, here you are."

    "I want him to know what it''s like to be burned." After the three sect leaders finished speaking, they clapped Lin Tian''s shoulders with their hands, thinking that such a soul fire could burn Lin Tian crazily and make Lin Tian suffer.

    But Lin Tian said, "isn''t it a waste of cultivation that you burn your soul like this and turn it into a soul fire?"

    "As long as it can hurt you and lose a little cultivation, what is it?" But Lin Tian smiled strangely, "Oh? Then don''t regret it. "

    However, the three sect leaders continue to attack crazily, and their soul power is weakened a little bit, but Lin Tian is still OK, and Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s lost one fifth, I''m afraid you will lose it again."

    The three sect leaders are afraid. Seeing Lin Tian has nothing to do, they immediately gather up their strength and look at Lin Tian with Qi deficiency. "You."

    "In order to deal with me, how many years will it take to recover after losing one fifth of soul power?" Lin Tian smiles at the three masters.

    Hearing this, the three sect leaders were very depressed and even stared at Lin Tiandao, "you."

    Lin Tian laughs at the three masters. "OK, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. Now, let''s admit defeat."

    The three sect leader was totally helpless. He was depressed and said, "OK, I admit defeat."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s ghost Book passed through, and then the first hand of the spirit seal fell. The three sect leaders came here to know how terrible Lin Tian was, while the four sect leaders were stunned in the ghost gas crystal.

    Until Lin Tian asked him with a smile, "it''s your turn."

    The fourth sect leader was obviously much more intelligent. Seeing his third elder martial brother''s embarrassment, he immediately regretted, "I, surrender, isn''t it OK?"

    With a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, the ghost Spirit Crystal sucks the four sect leaders into Lin Tian''s face, and Lin Tian''s ghost book goes through and hits him. At last, Lin Tian drops his soul seal.

    In this way, the two sect leaders were taken down by Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "when we take down the other sect leaders, I will go to your sect and take down the others one by one."

    Naturally, the two sect leaders had no objection, but Ling Xuanji said, "Sir, wait a minute. If elder martial sister five comes, you should be careful. She is not so easy to cheat."

    This made the two headmasters agree, especially the three headmasters said, "my five younger martial sisters are very smart and won''t be so easy to fall for."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "Oh? Is it? I''ll see. "

    Seeing Lin Tian''s three wrong people, they were worried because they knew the five masters well.

    However, the first one is the owner and the second one is an old man. The second one has a hunchback and a strange black bag behind him.

    This made Lin Tian wonder why the other party carried a bag, so from the memory of the three, Lin Tian knew that the bag was not simple.

    At this time a door advocate opens a way, "I say old six, who is this person?"? And what do you want us to do? "

    Ling Xuanji introduced Lin Tian and said, "elder martial brother, he wants to unify our six schools."

    As soon as the words came out, one and two masters immediately showed a strange look, especially those two masters with a trace of disdain in their eyes? Unify six of us? You have to think too highly of yourself. "

    The sect leader also said, "young man, first of all, I appreciate your courage, but you are brave and resourceless. Come to us like this and subdue us. You may overestimate yourself."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "the three of them have turned to me."

    This word, let that one sect leader and two sect leaders not make an appointment immediately, especially the two sect leader''s airway, "what do you mean, three younger martial brothers? How could you be so obedient to an outsider? "

    The headmaster also frowned, "I said three younger martial brothers. Have you forgotten what master said? Do not collude with outsiders. "

    Ling Xuanji was embarrassed and said, "elder martial brother, when Shifu left, he also said that if anyone can unify six of us and lead us to a safe life in nine ghosts, we will listen to him."

    "Safe days? Now, in the nine ghost cities, the four ghost kings are approaching us step by step and can swallow us up at any time. Do you think he has the ability to do this? " The two headmasters retorted immediately.

    Ling Xuanji hurriedly explained, "he, he belongs to Jiaduo Guijun."

    When the two sect leaders heard this, they immediately said coldly, "how about Jiaduo? The weakest ghost king, and the least capable? "

    When they were silent, Lin Tian smiled and said, "that was before."

    "Before? Boy, isn''t it different now? "

    "Yes."

    "Then why do I hear that this ghost king of gado is so cowardly that he is forced to resist by the three ghost kings directly?" The two masters laughed and Lin Tian said, "that''s before, now I''m here, it''s not the same."

    But the two sect leaders couldn''t cry or laugh, "boy, do you think you can change when you come? Don''t be naive. "

    Lin Tian did the same thing. "So, you two, if you can beat me, I''ll leave, but if you can''t beat me, then you''ll turn to me, OK?"

    "Beat you? I can use one finger. " The two sect leaders spoke loudly, and the one also joked, "yes, you are the only one, my second younger martial brother. You can clean up at will. I don''t need to fight at all."

    Lin Tian smiled at them. "Then you ask them, do I have this ability?"

    The second headmaster looked at the other three headmasters, and the three nodded in succession, especially Ling Xuanji said, "second senior brother, eldest senior brother, he is really powerful."

    The third sect leader also said, "second senior brother, don''t believe me, this guy, it''s terrible."

    The four masters also pointed to the three masters, "look at the Third Elder martial brother. He has burned his soul power, which is useless."

    Seeing these three people, then advocating Lin Tian''s ability, the two headmasters naturally don''t like to say, "well, I''ll fight with you. If you lose, hurry to get out of here. If I lose, I''ll turn to you."

    "Well, it''s very straightforward." Lin Tian laughed, and the two sect leaders immediately shouted to the other sect leaders, "you stay back."

    Then they all backed away, and the two sect leaders pointed out one finger to Lin Tian, "boy, I said one finger, one finger."

    "A real finger? You don''t regret it? "

    "Never regret." After the two masters finished speaking, the finger began to accumulate strength, and then there was a strong ghost gas on the finger.

 Chapter 1579 ghost girl

    Seeing the strength on the hands of the two masters, Lin Tian didn''t care, and the one thought Lin Tian would dodge something, so he said, "it''s too late to dodge this attack."

    Who knows Lin Tian didn''t dodge at all, so he let the two masters hit him with one finger and deliberately let him hit himself.

    The second sect leader thought to himself that Lin Tian had been beaten through, but Lin Tian had nothing to do with it. He still smiled and said, "you are very strong, but it''s bad luck to meet me."

    "Impossible!" The second sect leader was shocked, while the first one was dignified, while the third and fourth sect leaders and Ling Xuanji were relieved.

    The two main players tried again, but Lin Tian said to the dark place with a smile, "here, why do you want to peek in the dark place?"

    They were shocked and didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "come out, the fifth, it should be the five sect leader."

    At this time, a person flew in the dark, and then countless black petals appeared. Finally, the petals fused and turned into a woman.

    This woman looks very young, and also loves beauty. She is afraid that something around her will touch her. Not only that, but also she has a unique fragrance.

    "Fifth elder martial sister." Ling Xuanji said respectfully, and the woman said with a smile, "I said Lao Liu, did you get us here in order to let us surrender to this boy?"

    Ling Xuanji knew that his elder martial sister could not cheat him, so he said, "elder martial sister, that''s what happened."

    But the woman laughed at Lin Tian. "Boy, I''ve seen your ability. You are really a little competent, but if you want to unify six schools, you think that you want to take us with this ability?"

    Lin Tian looked at the woman and asked, "Oh? How do you think you are qualified to lead? "

    "It''s simple. If you can beat us, you can''t beat us all in a quarter of an hour, as long as no one is defeated by you." The woman digs a hole directly for Lin Tian.

    Ling Xuanji and others were shocked because they thought it was too difficult.

    One sect leader also agreed, "yes, what five younger martial sisters said is that we must defeat six of us in a quarter of an hour."

    Three masters and four masters looked at each other, while Ling Xuanji frowned, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "six? All right, come with you. "

    But the woman smiled and said, "no, we don''t go up, but you come to catch us and beat us."

    This is to add difficulty completely, so Ling Xuanji looks ugly, but the two headmaster says with a smile, "five younger martial sister, aren''t you playing him to death?"

    But one said, "if you want to lead us, you must have this ability. Otherwise, how can you lead us?"

    The woman smiled. "That''s right."

    The two headmasters also stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, you can leave here immediately."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I promise, but I hope you will not regret later."

    "Repentance? That''s impossible. " The woman laughed.

    "All right, let''s go." Lin Tian laughed, but the woman looked at the three or four sect leaders and Ling Xuanji. "You three, you can''t let water, otherwise, the game won''t play."

    Three people helpless, can only hum, and the woman laughs to see Lin Tian, "boy, come on."

    Finish saying, the woman flies away, and other several, also leave one after another, see these six people fly to different directions, and Lin Tian helpless smile, "it''s really difficult."

    Only the shadow of Lin Tian opens and thousands of people go out.

    When the woman was surrounded by thousands of ghosts, she said with a smile, "do you think it''s useful to use such a low-level separation skill?"

    The woman said, the petals directly hit out, destroyed a lot of magic shadows, but these magic shadows began to split again.

    Lin Tian laughed, "is it low enough?"

    The woman didn''t expect that after the magic could not be eliminated, she stared at Lin Tian. "It seems that I really underestimated you."

    "No problem meeting me again now." Lin Tian laughs at her, but the woman sneers, "you really think you can solve six of us in a quarter of an hour."

    Lin Tian smiled a little, didn''t say much, and then countless magic shadows were put out.

    These virtual exterminations, one by one black whirlpools, hit the woman crazily, and the woman felt uncomfortable for a moment, and then wanted to withdraw, but Lin Tian''s shadow chased her to attack.

    The woman was still invisible at last, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you think your invisibility can escape my eyes?"

    "Boy, I don''t boast. I have a nickname."

    "Oh? Nickname?

    "Yes, you call me ghost girl. Do you know why? That''s because I don''t even have a shadow, let alone look for me. " The woman said proudly.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "ghost girl, the name is very domineering, but I still know where you are."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian ghost book directly hit a place, and that shadowless ghost girl, did not expect Lin Tian to attack suddenly.

    So the ghost girl was hit by the ghost book, and Lin Tian laughed at her, "how about that? Is it comfortable? "

    When the ghost girl heard Lin Tian''s words, she was very depressed. "You are a ghost book."

    "Yes, once hit by the ghost book, I can control you." Lin Tian laughs at the ghost girl, but the ghost girl doesn''t want to, and stares at Lin Tian coldly and says, "I won''t be afraid of you."

    "Don''t be afraid of me, it doesn''t matter. You''ve lost anyway." Lin Tian laughs at her, and the ghost girl hums, "I lost?"

    "Yes."

    The ghost girl turned around and wanted to fly away. Lin Tian smiled and said, "come back."

    The ghost girl came to the edge of Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled at the ghost girl and said, "that''s it?"

    The ghost girl is covered. How could Lin Tian really control herself.

    Lin Tian also gave a soul seal and said with a smile, "OK, it''s over."

    The ghost girl is really unwilling, but she can''t help it. "I didn''t expect to be trapped by you for many years."

    "I''m not cheating, but I''m doing it right." Lin Tian finished, and then turned around and disappeared. As for the ghost girl, she had no choice but to return to the deserted clan.

    About a while later, Lin Tian brought back one and two sect leaders. As for the other three sect leaders, let alone, they were under Lin Tian''s control, so they couldn''t leave or come back obediently.

    In this way, Lin Tian takes care of six people and laughs at them. "Are you ready?"

    The ghost girl said gloomily, "you control us. Can you refuse to accept?"

    One door owner even sighed, "I didn''t expect that six of us were defeated by you."

    The second sect leader was even more depressed. "I thought I could easily defeat you, but I was careless!"

 Chapter 1580 ignore

    Seeing that all six of them had been taken, Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "I''ve been to the six ghost gates. It''s time to go to your five gates."

    These five people were helpless, so they took Lin Tian one by one, went to their respective schools, and then took them one by one.

    About ten days later, Lin returned to the gate of ghost six and found the ghost mother-in-law.

    After seeing the disappearance of Lin Tian for so many days, the ghost mother-in-law worried and asked, "where have you been these days?"

    "Me? I went to pick up six door owners. " Lin Tian said casually, and the ghost mother-in-law heard Lin Tian pick up the six sect leaders, and her eyes widened, "you, pick up the six sect leaders?"

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "do you have any questions?"

    The ghost mother-in-law said incredulously, "only ten days, you''re done?"

    "In fact, the first day and the second day were finished. It''s just eight days later. It''s a waste of time to go to the other five gates." Lin Tian''s words make the ghost mother-in-law speechless.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go back and discuss what to do next."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes the ghost mother-in-law to go back, but saw the blood treasure''s army stationed nearby.

    "Why are these people here?" Lin Tian was curious, but the ghost mother-in-law didn''t understand. She hurriedly asked, "Why are you here?"

    The blood treasure is embarrassed way, "adult, be afraid of your accident, so let''s wait here, be ready for help."

    "Help?" Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, but the blood treasure stares at Lin Tian and asks after him, "are they after him?"

    "What are you after?" Lin Tian asked, and the blood treasure said, "those people, did not chase out?"

    "I took them down. Why are they after me?" Lin Tian asked, and Xuebao hesitated, "you''ve been there for ten days. Have you really taken them down?"

    "Take it." Lin Tian said with a smile, and then went his own way, while Xuebao was shocked and said, "what? Do you really take the ghost six door down? "

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but the ghost mother-in-law says, "not only the ghost six gates, but the whole six gates, from the ghost one to the ghost six, are all obedient."

    Hearing this, Xuebao didn''t believe it, and frowned, "are you kidding?"

    "I mean it." Ghost mother-in-law said, and blood treasure completely shocked, hurriedly ran to Lin Tian''s side and asked, "adult, is it true?"

    Lin Tian ignored his question and went directly back to northern ghost city.

    At the moment, the ghost king of Jiaduo, who is in the city Lord''s mansion, looks at Lin Tian and other people who haven''t come back for more than ten days, and starts to worry, "ten days, no news at all, is something wrong?"

    At this time, Lin Tian and others came from the outside, and after seeing Lin Tian and others, Jiaduo Guijun was very happy, "it''s OK."

    But the ghost mother-in-law came forward and said, "Congratulations, sir. It''s further away from the ghost king."

    "Further?" That Jiaduo ghost gentleman didn''t understand very well, and that blood treasure excitedly said, "my Lord, six gates, those six scattered gates, all have returned to Lord Lin."

    "What?" gasped the ghost king? Are you all back? "

    After Lin Tianen''s benediction, Jiaduo Guijun said, "OK, great!"

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I plan to start to work with other ghosts."

    Hearing this, the ghost king of gado said, "you should challenge them actively?"

    "Didn''t they try to annex some of your cities?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the ghost King nodded, "yes, but not so obvious."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "say, which ghost gentleman is the most fierce to you here. I''ll get rid of him first."

    Hearing this, Jiaduo Guijun was a little excited. "Dong Guijun in the East, he has been extending to the north of dongguicheng and has swallowed some of my small cities in the Northeast several times."

    Lin Tianen said, "well, I''m out."

    "How many people do you want?"

    "No, I''ll go with the ghost mother-in-law. You can wait for the news." Lin Tian finished saying, he took the ghost mother-in-law and left, and Xuebao was surprised to see the ghost king of gado. "Adult, we really don''t start?"

    "He can take six, I think it''s OK." The ghost king of gado looks forward to it, but the blood treasure is a little difficult to set up a channel, "my Lord, you say, what is his origin and why he is so powerful."

    "Ghost mother-in-law said that he was very terrible ten thousand years ago."

    "Ten thousand years ago?" The blood treasure was suspicious, and Jiaduo ghost Jun said, "ten thousand years ago, nine ghosts all came to one person, and his name was Lin Di. At that time, even the previous generation of ghost king, when he saw him, was respectful."

    "He''s not the Lindy, is he?" Xuebao naturally knows a lot about the rumors of ten thousand years ago, but now he knows Lin Tian''s real identity. He is shocked.

    "Ghost mother-in-law says yes."

    Blood treasure stammered, "I, I dare to be so disrespectful to him before."

    "You''re dead, or you''re dead." This adds much ghost gentleman to smile to say, and blood treasure frightens to frighten way, "hereafter must not provoke."

    Jiaduo Gujun laughed, but Xuebao was very depressed. As for Lin Tianzao''s departure, the ghost mother-in-law said, "Lin Di, you are sure to start with Dong Guijun."

    "Well, but what''s his rank among the four

    "No. 3, but he has some strange advisers, which makes them very fierce recently. Even other ghost lords dare not move his city at will."

    "Oh? A counselor? "

    "Yes, no one knows what they''re up to now." The ghost mother-in-law explained, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "go, go and learn."

    After that, Lin Tian left with her ghost mother-in-law and came to an important city in the northeast and a major small city in the nine ghost cities.

    However, when they came here, many ghost guards from Donggui mansion patrolled nearby. These guards reviewed everyone who went in and out and made sure that they were not sent by the other three ghost lords to make trouble.

    The ghost mother-in-law pointed to the front and said, "look, they are very strict in guarding. It''s hard to get in."

    "If it''s hard to get in, just break in." Lin Tian laughs, and the ghost mother-in-law is stupefied next way, "this, be to want to force against dry?"

    "They don''t know who I am. Even if they do, they are not afraid." Lin Tian laughs, and the ghost mother-in-law sees Lin Tian''s Rogue voice and knows what Lin Tian is going to do.

    So the ghost mother-in-law followed Lin Tian''s steps and came to the gate of the city. The people there inquired, "show me the pass."

    Lin Tian pretends to be stupid, "pass? What pass? "

    "If you come to the ghost capital of Jiuyou, you must have a pass." The interrogator asked, and the ghost mother-in-law took out the token, "I, nine ghosts are ghost poor."

    these people, however, took a look at them. They didn''t put the ghost mother-in-law in their eyes. Some people were still Tucao, "sorry, our east ghost house is not at the mercy of nine ghosts."

    "Ghost mother-in-law drinks a way," your courage is so big, even the ghost of nine ghosts all is bad all don''t pay attention to

 Chapter 1581 ghost sword and three inflammation

    These ghost guards laughed one by one. Some people said, "now nine ghosts are controlled by four ghost kings. No matter we are, do you think we will be afraid of you?"

    "You." The ghost mother-in-law didn''t expect these ghost guards to ignore their ghost errands.

    Lin Tian laughs at these people. "It''s OK. I''ll give you the pass."

    "That''s right." One person said with a smile, and Lin Tian took out the ghost book, and then smashed all the guards at the gate of the city, making these people yell, "what are you doing, asshole?"

    "You don''t want to live?"

    But Lin Tian smiled at them. "His mouth is not clean."

    "Boy, you want to die!" One person is ready to stretch out a palm, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "hit yourself."

    The man slapped out and hit himself in the face, but Lin Tian said with a wry smile, "it''s really interesting."

    The others were stunned and asked the man why he hit himself, and the man stammered, "he, he will control me."

    After hearing this, others were on guard one by one. Obviously, they didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible. People nearby were curious about what happened.

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "get down."

    These people all lie down, and those common people and sanxiumen, one by one coax, "look, these ghost guards, they even lie down."

    "What''s the matter with these ghost guards?"

    For a while, everyone was talking about it until the guard team came in, and the leader of the guard captain airway said, "what are you doing? All up! "

    These people look at each other and don''t know what to do, but the guard chief says, "what''s the stupidity? Shall I invite you up? "

    The guards couldn''t get up, they could only cry one by one, "Captain, he, he controls us."

    The Guard commander immediately stared at Lin Tian, pulled out a ghost sword, pointed to Lin Tian and said, "what have you done to them?"

    "They annoyed me, so I just gave them a go." Lin Tian said to the Guard commander with a smile.

    The guard looked at Lin Tian angrily. "You really don''t want to live?"

    "What? Am I wrong? "

    "Do you know whose place it is? How dare you behave here? " The guard chief shouted, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I know, dongguicheng, dongguijun."

    "Just know!" The guard chief hums, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "how about knowing?"

    When they heard this, they all cried out, and some people wondered, "who is this guy? So crazy. "

    "Who knows."

    When people were wondering about Lin Tian''s origin, the guard chief said coldly, "I, ghost sword Sanyan, hope to remember this name when I die."

    When they heard the ghost sword Sanyan, they were all shocked. But the ghost mother-in-law was surprised and said, "unexpectedly, he is the ghost sword Sanyan of Dong Guijun''s three powerful generals."

    Lin Tian said, "Oh? Is it great? "

    The ghost mother-in-law wants to explain that when the ghost sword goes down, a lava emerges from the forest, and this lava can bind the soul, and even merge with it to destroy it.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "in fact, it''s nothing."

    The ghost sword three inflames this words to stare big eyes, "what? You said nothing? "

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the ghost sword sang, "it seems that you don''t know what is terrible."

    Finish saying, ghost sword three Yan increase strength, instantly Lin Tian and lava become a whole, make people can''t see Lin Tian''s appearance, and that ghost sword three Yan put up the sword, proud way, "fight with me, also don''t see what you are."

    Just when everyone thought Lin Tian was dead, Lin Tian appeared on the top of everyone''s head, "this ghost swordsmanship is good."

    When we looked up and saw that Lin Tian had nothing to do, we all stared at each other. Obviously, we couldn''t believe it was true.

    "Ghost sword three inflammation is eyebrow wrinkly more," impossible, absolutely impossible! "

    "No matter it''s impossible, you can''t do anything about me." Lin Tian laughs at the ghost sword and looks at Lin Tian, and the ghost sword and looks at him with eyes, "this time, I will never give you any chance to escape."

    The sword in the hand dances, and then a stream of lava falls from the sky. The target is Lin Tian, and the surrounding is rumbling like a volcano.

    The crowd exclaimed.

    Some stuttered, "what''s the trick? It''s too scary."

    "The lava of ghost swordsmanship." Some people said with dementia, others said, "I didn''t expect that there were such terrible masters in the eastern ghost house."

    When people were praising this ghost sword, Lin Tian enjoyed it in the magma. "You are good at all these abilities, but when you meet me, it''s useless."

    Ghost sword Sanyan doesn''t believe in evil. He stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, don''t worry. It''s the most terrible thing to wait."

    Just after the voice fell, a huge fireman climbed out of the magma, and this fireman, like the magma, piled up and quickly grasped Lin Tian, and then put Lin Tian into the magma.

    Everyone thought Lin Tian would die this time.

    Who knows that the fiery man looms and disappears from his original position, but Lin Tian comes out of the magma and stands there and says with a smile, "is there any other way?"

    Everyone looked at Lin Tian as if they were monsters, and the ghost sword Sanyan said, "boy, do you know why I am called ghost sword Sanyan? That''s because I have three swords. "

    At the next moment, three sword shadows appear and fly directly to break through Lin Tian''s soul, but it has no effect on Lin Tian. Lin Tian sighs, "it''s too weak, it''s really too weak."

    Ghost sword three Yan looks ferocious, and is all kinds of hands, until finally exhausted, Lin genius said with a smile, "OK, almost."

    Lin Tian shuttle, ghost book into his body, and said with a smile, "come to me."

    The ghost sword is suffering, even struggling. At last, the flame in the body twines and burns the soul until it roars. The ghost sword turns into a flame and disappears.

    Lin Tianleng under, "unexpectedly someone can get out of ghost book control."

    Others were shocked, but Lin Tian smiled at the guards and said, "at least you are still there."

    Later, Lin Tian took the guard team of the city one by one, and then delimited the city to the northern ghost house, but Lin Tian did not leave the city.

    Why don''t you go

    "I have started to attack. They will definitely fight back. When I don''t need to go, they will deal with me crazily." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    "Ghost mother-in-law hesitates to say," you really are not afraid of them? "

    "Not afraid."

    However, the ghost mother-in-law was worried, "this ghost sword is three inflamed. It means that it''s not easy for him to get away from your eyes."

    "I know, but don''t worry, I know." Lin Tian said confidently, but the ghost mother-in-law said nothing more, and then waited slowly in the city.

 Chapter 1582 canst be eliminated

    At the moment, in the Lord''s mansion of dongguicheng, dongguijun hears that a city has been taken down. He immediately gets angry, and then sends someone to go with the ghost sword Sanyan.

    But as soon as ghost sword Sanyan left the East ghost city, he said to the people in the sedan chair, "Lord Yang, do you really have a way to deal with that boy?"

    "Is it not the one who is not afraid of your attack? Is it necessary to exaggerate? " The master Yang asked, and the ghost sword said with trepidation, "you don''t know something, this guy, it''s hard to deal with."

    "Don''t worry. It''s not a problem to fix my talisman." The man in the sedan chair said confidently, but ghost sword Sanyan was relieved to hear this, so he said to the man in the sedan chair, "let''s go."

    "Hurry up."

    Later, these people set out. Because the sedan chair was relatively slow, they arrived at the remote city two days later. The people at the gate of the city had already been taken by Lin Tian, so they only listened to Lin Tian.

    When the ghost sword three inflames appears again, these people are frightened, hurriedly one by one hide far away.

    "Ghost sword three Yan but catch a person to ask," that boy

    "Yes, I have been waiting for you in the front teahouse for a long time." The guard explained, and the ghost sword Sanyan hummed, and immediately took the people in the sedan chair to go. Because of the skill of ghost sword Sanyan, the guards around did not dare to embarrass him, but could only make way for him.

    After seeing the situation in the city, the ghost mother-in-law said, "it seems that she has come."

    "With whom?" Lin Tian smiled confidently, but the ghost mother-in-law didn''t understand it very well. After hesitating for a while, she said, "well, it''s hard to say."

    "Wait." Lin Tian laughed, and after the ghost mother-in-law''s hum, she began to wait there.

    About half an hour later, ghost sword Sanyan stopped at a place only ten steps away from the teahouse and said to the people in the sedan chair, "Lord Yang, that''s the guy."

    The man in the sedan chair immediately made a sound to Lin Tian in the teahouse, "boy, I heard that you are making trouble here, aren''t you?"

    "You''re here for revenge?" Lin Tian asked, but the man smiled and said, "do you know who I am?"

    "I don''t know."

    "I am a wise counselor of nine ghosts, Yang Guitian."

    Lin Tian said, "what does that have to do with me?"

    But the people around are talking, "it turns out to be Yang Guitian."

    "It''s a good show."

    As for Yang Guitian, it''s obvious that everyone knows that he''s terrible. Especially the ghost mother-in-law said to Lin Tian, "be careful, this Yang Guitian is terrible."

    Lin Tian said to the ghost mother-in-law, "I like challenges."

    Ghost mother-in-law sees Lin Tian is so confident and can''t say anything. She can only wait there slowly, while Yang Guitian, seeing Lin Tian dare to ignore herself, laughs and says, "it seems that you are not afraid of me."

    "There is nothing to be afraid of."

    "Well, I have backbone. Don''t beg for mercy later." After the other party finished speaking, a black piece of paper flew out of the sedan chair, which was full of weird words. Then the paper immediately turned into a shadow and rushed to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughed, "ghost talisman, this attack means is good, but it doesn''t have much effect on me."

    Yang Guitian doesn''t believe it, especially when the shadow is under Yang Guitian''s control, he rushes to Lin Tian at once, but there is no threat to Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, the shadow turns into a piece of paper, and then merges with Lin Tian.

    Yang Guitian laughs, "boy, you''ve been cheated."

    "Cheated?"

    "Yes, once the talisman is integrated with you, I can control you as a puppet." Yang Guitian said happily, and ghost sword Sanyan was excited when he heard this, "boy, unexpectedly, you will be controlled."

    Lin Tian heard control, but he was curious to stare at the ghost sword Sanyan and said with a smile, "I wonder why you can get rid of the ghost book."

    "Ghost book?" The ghost sword Sanyan knew what it was, but the sedan chair man wondered, "what ghost book?"

    Lin Tian took the initiative to get the ghost book out at this time. He knew it was time to let it out, so that he could attract more people from other forces to find trouble and save himself to go out to find them.

    As expected, countless people are red, "it''s ghost book."

    Yang Guitian was excited. "This book is mine."

    With that, Yang Guitian ordered Lin Tianxia to give me the book, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "here you are? Do you think it''s possible? "

    Yang Guitian was shocked and said, "aren''t you under my control?"

    "Under your control? Who said that? " Lin Tian laughs at him, but Yang Guitian doesn''t like it. He stares at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, believe it or not, I will kill you."

    "Kill me? Do you have the ability? " Lin Tian laughs at it, but Yang Gui is in a hurry. He immediately controls it, but Lin Tian takes it out of his body and says with a smile, "you are so weak, and you want to control me? You look down on me too much. "

    Hearing this, Yang Gui had to bite his teeth in the weather, and then said to the ghost sword Sanyan, "come on, I''ll give you a ghost talisman to make you stronger."

    "Enhancer?"

    "Yes." After Yang Guitian finished speaking, he took out a piece of paper, which turned into a ghost shadow and the ghost sword Sanyan, making the ghost power of ghost sword Sanyan soar.

    All the people present were stunned, especially the power of ghost sword Sanyan, which was very violent. Even the people nearby could feel the uncomfortable air flow emanating from his soul.

    The ghost sword three Yan actually enjoyed this strength very much, and one hand was holding the sword to smile, "very good."

    Finish saying, ghost sword three Yan immediately before that lava, make the whole earth shaking, and then countless fire boulders from the air crazy fall.

    The crowd retreated, and the ghost sword, Sanyan, stared at Lin Tian in the teahouse and laughed, "boy, this time, I''ll see how you fight me."

    Lin Tian pushes the ghost mother-in-law aside, but Lin Tian carries the flames until he is integrated with the lava. The ghost sword three inflames excitedly and says, "it''s gone. I''ve finally killed him."

    Yang Guitian is also very satisfied, "how about my ghost talisman?"

    "Lord Yang, your talisman is really extraordinary." The ghost sword three inflames to flatter the way, but Lin Tian''s voice actually rang in the lava, "the strength is enhanced, but, still has no effect on me."

    This word falls, Lin Tian climbs out of the magma, stands on the magma, and laughs at that ghost sword three Yan.

    Ghost sword Sanyan almost fainted, and Yang Gui was scolded, "Damn it."

    Nearby onlookers don''t know how to describe Lin Tian, so countless people call him a monster, while Lin Tian laughs at the ghost sword and three inflamed words, "are you still here? If not, it''s my turn. "

    Hearing this, ghost sword Sanyan immediately held the sword again and hummed, "boy, if I can run once, I can run twice."

    "Escape? Do you want to escape after you, Lord Yang? " Lin Tian asked with a smile.

 Chapter 1583 becoming a protected object

    Ghost sword three Yan Leng next, to Yang Guitian after death ask, "Yang adult, how to do now?"

    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t he alone? What''s to be afraid of? Can he still eat you That Yang Guitian doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously, or even ridicule him.

    Ghost sword Sanyan was worried, especially when he was hit by ghost book. Although it was not a big deal, if he hit it once, his soul would be damaged once, so he didn''t want to be hit by Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "come on, I will continue to attack you."

    All the people were stopped by Lin Tian''s madness, and the ghost sword, Sanyan, was angry, but they couldn''t help it. They could only ask Yang Guitian, "master Yang, you have to think of a way."

    "Leave it to me." Yang Guitian is gloomy, and people are curious about how Yang Guitian plans to deal with Lin Tian.

    At this time, Yang Guitian said with a smile, "boy, have you heard the ghost mountain of nine ghosts?"

    "Ghost mountain?" Lin Tian seems to have heard of such a place, so he looks curious. Yang Guitian complains, "I''ll take you to guichong mountain and feed the ghost animals there!"

    After that, Yang Guitian played several ghost talismans, forming a whirlpool around Lin Tian, and directly inhaled Lin Tian into it.

    Then the whirlpool disappeared, and Yang Guitian laughed, and the people were shocked. As for the ghost sword, Sanyan said excitedly, "Mr. Yang, have you sent him to guichong mountain?"

    "Yes, send it there, and let him have a good experience of the ghost beast king there." Yang Guitian complains, and the ghost sword is three inflamed. Then he looks at the guard in the city and prepares to rectify.

    However, these guards have been taken down by Lin Tian for a long time, only listen to Lin Tian''s, so these people immediately hid one by one, which made the ghost sword three inflamed and scolded, "damn bastard."

    Yang Guitian didn''t care, but said to him, "I''m back to dongguifu."

    "Yes, Lord Yang."

    Later, Yang Guitian left, and the ghost sword Sanyan sent someone to collect the city. As for the ghost mother-in-law, she was worried about Lin Tian''s safety, but Lin Tian sent her a message, and she was relieved.

    At the moment, Lin Tian appears in a dense forest, and here, we can see ghosts and beasts everywhere, especially when we see Lin Tian, one of them comes over and shows a greedy look.

    Just when Lin Tian was going to take out the ghost trap stick and teach these ghost beasts a good lesson, a flame arrow shadow came from nearby and directly broke these ghost beasts through. Then these ghost beasts fled in fear.

    Later, a woman came out of the neighborhood, dressed in a fire red robe and ghost costume, holding a fire red bow in her hand, and showing a high cold and amazing face, "I''m not good at anything, but I''m still running to this ghost mountain. Aren''t I afraid of death?"

    Lin Tian didn''t come by himself, so he said with a smile, "it''s not me."

    "You, I saved you. How dare you talk to me like this?" The woman was angry, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "how do you want me to talk to you?"

    "I''m your benefactor, you have to be polite to me." The woman said coldly, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "in fact, I want to say that you don''t need to save me, and I will be OK."

    "You boast, these monsters almost kill you. Dare you say you don''t need me to save them? Are you too brave? " The other side Tucao Dao, and Lin Tianmei speak, instead of picking up the mood, intend to leave.

    But the woman was angry. "I managed to save you. You not only didn''t thank me, but also went to seek death? You don''t take me seriously. "

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "What do you want?"

    "Follow me. When I''m leaving, I''ll take you out of this ghost mountain." The woman was impatient, and Lin Tian wondered, "you hate me so much, and you have to take me away?"

    "I saved you, and I will take you out, or what can I do to save you?" That woman Tucao Dao.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. As for the woman who despises her, she takes out a rope, and then catches Lin Tian''s arm, "follow me, don''t run around."

    Finish saying, this woman pulls Lin Tian forward, and Lin Tian originally wants to get away, but thinks that the other side is also kind-hearted and asks, "what''s your name? Why are you here? "

    "Zixinxin." After the woman reported her name, she went on walking carefully and warned Lin Tian, "you''d better stand behind me, or I won''t be able to save you when I meet the king of the beast."

    "King of the beast?"

    "Yes, it''s said that there are many terrible animal kings here. I came here to catch one."

    "What are you doing with it?"

    "Miss Ben is of no use to you." After zixinxin finished speaking, he continued to walk on his own, and at the same time, he regarded Lin Tian as a weak friar to "protect".

    But Lin Tian was so pulled by the other side, the heart helpless wry smile, "did not expect to be treated as a baby."

    When Lin Tian was muttering in his heart, there was a dull roar in front of him. It seemed that some ghost beast was in a rage, and zixinxin said excitedly, "it must be the king of ghost beast."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian is really similar, but the other side is very strong. This woman is not the opponent of that thing at all, so Lin Tian reminds him, "that thing is terrible. I think we should not go over it."

    "Don''t worry, I''m here. I can surrender." The other side is very confident.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "are you sure?"

    "Yes." Zixinxin affirms, then moves forward, but after a while, it becomes very quiet everywhere, and it''s so quiet that it''s terrible.

    Zixinxin immediately said to Lin Tian, "squat down."

    "Crouch down?"

    "Yes, squat down. I''ll cover you with a magic weapon so that the king of the beast can''t find you." When the other party finished speaking, he took out a transparent cover and put it in the area where Lin Tian was, so that the breath of Lin Tian could not penetrate into the outside, and at the same time, the inside of the cover could not be seen outside.

    Lin Tian said leisurely, "it''s such a taste to be protected."

    Zixinxin didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but she had already taken out her bow and started to accumulate strength. Then she stared around until a black shadow appeared on a tree.

    It looks like a little squirrel, but Lin Tian laughs, "it''s a ghost squirrel."

    The ghost squirrel is a cunning ghost beast. If it''s a king, it can change its shape at will to make it look cute. In fact, it''s very scary.

    So zixinxin didn''t find it. Even if his eyes were on it, he thought it was just a small thing and didn''t take it seriously. Lin Tian reminded zixinxin outside, "that ghost squirrel is the king of ghost beast."

    "What do you know? Keep quiet." That zixinxin immediately scolds Lin Tian, and Lin Tian wryly smiles, "what am I lying to you for?"

 1584. Its only when it seems inconspicuous that its terrible

    Zixinxin didn''t believe it, and he looked at the ghost squirrel not far away and said, "how could such a small man be the king of ghost and beast?"

    "Little one, can''t be the king of the beast?" Lin Tian grins bitterly, and zixinxin stares, "what do you know?"

    Lin Tian can''t help smiling, but zixinxin still looks around and doesn''t take the ghost squirrel seriously. Until a while later, the ghost squirrel gradually jumps from some trees and falls not far away from zixinxin, it stops.

    At first, the ghost squirrel just looked at zixinxin stupidly, but zixinxin didn''t take the ghost squirrel seriously, but the next moment, something unexpected happened.

    See this ghost squirrel, suddenly leap over from one side, the goal is zixinxin.

    It''s too late for zixinxin to react. Her arm was bitten. As a soul, zixinxin felt what a heavy wound the soul had suffered immediately after being bitten.

    But zixinxin hurriedly pulled up her bow and attacked the ghost squirrel.

    The ghost squirrel disappeared from its original position immediately, so that zixinxin could not touch the ghost squirrel at all, which made zixinxin scold.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "how is it, cool?"

    "Shut up!" Zixinxin was so depressed that she scolded in her heart, "how could this thing be so ferocious?"

    But at this time, the ghost squirrel appeared in front of him, and then it began to become huge. Zixinxin looked at the huge look, and suddenly showed a strange look. Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s all said, it''s the king of the ghost beast, don''t you believe it?"

    Hearing this, zixinxin said gloomily, "don''t talk too much."

    Lin Tian laughed. "Then I won''t say it. Take your time."

    Zixinxin was in a hurry, but at this time, the ghost squirrel began to go mad. With a strong force, his tail swung hard, and directly beat zixinxin and Lin Tian away.

    Lin Tian is exposed in front of the ghost squirrel, while zixinxin rolls on the ground for a few times. When he is going to be on guard, he finds that the ghost squirrel has stood in front of Lin Tian.

    Zixinxin quickly pulls up her bow and attacks the ghost squirrel. The ghost squirrel completely ignores her attack.

    This makes zixinxin hurry up and yell to Lin Tian, "fool, what''s your stupidity? Get out of here! "

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly? I can''t get rid of it! "

    Zixinxin is depressed and anxious, especially when he thinks that Lin Tian is brought here by himself. If he dies, he will feel extremely guilty, so zixinxin attacks again.

    The ghost squirrel didn''t pay any attention. Instead, he stared at Lin Tian, and finally his tail swung down.

    Lin Tian laughs at it, and the ghost beast skill is opened. At the same time, a ghost trapped beast stick appears in his hand and hits the ghost squirrel directly.

    The ghost squirrel was scared and hurried away. Lin Tian put away the beast stick and smiled. As for zixinxin, she thought Lin Tian was lucky and had something to do with the ghost beast king.

    So zixinxin came and said, "you''re lucky."

    "Good luck?"

    "Yes, it must be something, so go first." This purple Xinxin says with a smile, but Lin Tian can''t cry and laugh, "just like it."

    "Am I wrong?" Zixinxin despises him, but Lin Tian has nothing to say. As for zixinxin, he shouts, "let''s go and see if this guy has something to do. If you are lucky, you can still get hurt."

    Lin Tian stares at zixinxin strangely. "Do you have a little brain pumping, or?"

    "What do you want to say?"

    "I said you were stupid." Lin Tian took charge directly, and zixinxin said angrily, "you say it again?"

    "You almost killed me just now, how dare you kill me?" Lin Tian said helplessly, while zixinxin said gloomily, "it was a mistake just now."

    "Then may I go?" Lin Tian turned to go, but zixinxin shouted, "stop!"

    Lin Tian walked a few steps, and disappeared from his original position, while zixinxin scolded, "this guy, how dare you hide?"

    Lin Tian is not hiding, but has already left here, looking for the ghost squirrel just now.

    Because Lin Tian has already remembered where the ghost mountain is.

    Guichong mountain is a place where ghosts and beasts gather. Once they come in, it''s hard to go out, because there are ghost arrays everywhere in guichong mountain.

    In addition, there are some favorite things of the king of the beast in the ghost mountain.

    Lin Tian walked in the mountain and whispered to himself, "I don''t know about that, I still don''t know."

    However, Lin Tian was a little rusty about it. Because it was different everywhere, Lin Tian followed the ghost squirrel''s breath and finally stopped under a huge black tree.

    Lin Tian smiled at the black tree and said, "come out."

    At the moment, the ghost squirrel has recovered its small appearance and looks small and exquisite, but it shows its fangs and says, "what do you want to do, hateful human?"

    "I want to know the situation of ghost beast hall in the deep mountain."

    The ghost beast hall, a main hall that only the ghost beast king can enter, and there is a temple master who is an old acquaintance of Lin Tian.

    At this moment, Lin Tian naturally wants to meet this old acquaintance.

    "Ghost squirrel but airway," what''s the situation? I haven''t been since that. "

    "What is it?"

    "Thousands of years ago, there was a guy who came here and fought with countless ghost and beast kings, and wounded the temple Lord. Then the temple Lord closed the ghost and beast hall, and the whereabouts was unknown."

    Lin Tian doubts, "is the temple master hurt?"

    "Probably dead." The ghost squirrel explained, and Lin Tian sank, "lead the way."

    "What way? Who do you think you are? " The ghost squirrel hummed, and Lin Tian stared at the ghost squirrel, "are you sure you don''t lead the way?"

    "No way what? Can you still catch me The ghost squirrel finished, turned around and became smaller again.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you think you''re hiding, what can I do for you?"

    With that, Lin Tian directly smashed the black tree in front of him, exposing the haunted squirrel''s nest, and the haunted squirrel was also furious inside. "You are a human being, you are so hateful."

    But Lin Tian didn''t talk to each other. He threw the trapped animal stick directly. The target was the ghost squirrel, and he was approaching quickly. He used the trapped animal technique directly.

    On the spot, the ghost squirrel was made to be obedient and obedient, and after making a contract with Lin Tian, he was depressed and said, "where did you come out? How can it be so terrible. "

    Lin Tian did not speak, but looked at the memory of the ghost squirrel one by one, until it was determined that the ghost beast hall was five thousand years ago, and after major events, he said to it, "lead the way."

    "It''s become a strange area. Do you really want to go?"

    "Let you lead the way, don''t give me nonsense."

    The ghost squirrel had to be depressed and left with Lin Tian. Until it reappeared, it had come to the jungle full of ghost gas, and there was a man-made array around the jungle.

 Chapter 1585 is him again!

    "That''s it." The ghost squirrel looks at Lin Tian helplessly, and Lin Tian stares at these arrays and asks, "does this array exist all the time?"

    "This has been the case since the change of the ghost and beast hall, and no ghost and beast can enter, or they will be burned by the power of this array." The ghost squirrel explained.

    Lin Tian understood and said, "I know."

    Lin Tian finished, a man walked into the array, and the ghost squirrel stammered, "aren''t you afraid of anything?"

    "I can''t help it." When Lin Tian finished, he went inside and disappeared in front of the ghost squirrel, who muttered to himself, "this is a monster."

    Lin Tian has come to the inside, only to see the ghost array around, his attack can be ignored, and Lin Tian easily passed through, finally came to the outside of a hall.

    Only see this hall, all around are some stone statues, and form a strong force, and this hall against.

    Lin Tian goes to the main hall curiously, and puts his hand on the gate. The gate of the old boss, however, shines black and bounces Lin Tian''s hand away.

    Not only that, there is a ghost around, and then the ghost changes into a person.

    I saw this man holding a sickle and staring at Lin Tian with a serious face. "Anyone who intrudes here will die."

    "Ghost?" Lin Tian didn''t expect to see the ghost difference of nine ghosts here, but the ghost difference remained motionless like a wooden man. After careful study, Lin Tian knew that the ghost difference was controlled.

    To be exact, the ghost is integrated with the surrounding stone statues. As long as someone touches the hall or wants to enter it, he will come out and block people.

    So this ghost is bad, it''s a blocker, and it''s cold to stare at Lin Tian.

    When Lin Tian saw the passer-by, he laughed, "is it useful for you to stop me like this?"

    Ghost difference is still motionless, and Lin Tian only goes there. When he gets to the main hall, the ghost difference''s sickle immediately points to Lin Tian again, "trespasser, die."

    "Want me to die? It''s not that easy. " Lin Tian smiled a little, and the ghost difference glared, "boy, do you think you can still live?"

    Lin Tian laughed. "Otherwise?"

    The ghost sent out to attack Lin Tianxia immediately, and Lin Tian attacked him directly, and then hit the soul seal on his forehead with one hand, so Lin Tian absorbed the ghost''s memory.

    Only the other side''s past memory is empty, only the last glimmer of white people flash.

    "White shadow man? Why is it him again? " Lin Tian frowned, even felt a little confused about who the white shadow man was and why he was controlled by the other side.

    At the moment, Lin Tian finds that the white shadow man is more and more complicated, but Lin Tian is more worried about the owner of the ghost and beast hall, so Lin Tian rushes to the door.

    Not only that, Lin Tian began to absorb the seal power of the ghost and beast hall, which made the power break open, the door was opened, and the sound in the hall came at the same time.

    What''s the sound of the lid moving.

    Lin Tian hurriedly went along the sound, until after a while, he saw a sarcophagus, and there was a stone like magic weapon on the sarcophagus, which was pressed on the sarcophagus.

    At the same time, the lid of the sarcophagus was raised a little, but it was soon suppressed, but the power inside was obviously unwilling to continue to press down.

    Lin Tian hurried forward, one hand for a while, the huge square stone fell on Lin Tian''s hand, and the cover was directly shaken to fly, and a little girl flew out of it.

    As soon as she came out, the little girl, who was wrapped with a lot of black cloth, shouted, "who dare to seal me?"

    Lin Tian laughs at her, and the little girl says, "I''ve been trapped for five thousand years, dare you laugh at me?"

    "You say I''m sleepy?" Lin Tian asked her with a smile, and the little girl hummed, "isn''t it?"

    Lin Tian smiled at the little girl, "you think too much."

    "Don''t try to argue. I must clean you up today." The little girl obviously had a lot of resentment, so she made countless black ribbons and directly entangled Lin Tian, intending to repair him.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are not much different from ten thousand years ago."

    "Ten thousand years ago? What do you say? " The other party was very angry and shouted, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "little doll, do you forget who made you into an adult?"

    "Become an adult?" The little girl looked at Lin Tian suspiciously. At this time, Lin Tian had a look of her own ten thousand years ago behind her.

    The little girl stared, "Lin Di."

    Lin Tian put down the ribbon and said with a smile, "OK, you still remember me."

    The little girl looked at Lin Tian excitedly, "Lin Di, how are you?"

    "I passed by guichong mountain and thought that if you want to dominate here, I''ll come to see you. But I didn''t expect you were trapped here." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the little girl immediately began to cry, and one came up to hold Lin Tian, "Lin Di, you want to die me."

    "Hello, baby, it''s been ten thousand years. How can you still be like a child?"

    "You''ve said that I''m a ghost doll. I''m not very long. That''s the point of my mind." The little girl Tucao, and Lin Tian smile, can not remember from ten thousand years ago.

    Ten thousand years ago, ghost doll was just a force, but a strange force in the ghost kingdom. With its own consciousness, Lin Tian made her human nature. From then on, she became king in ghost mountain.

    Not only that, everyone gave her a title, ghost Chongshan ghost grandma.

    But no one knows this ghost grandma. She is just a little baby with a childish mind.

    But Lin Tian was not Lin Tian ten thousand years ago. At the moment, he couldn''t help smiling, "you, you have to be mature, otherwise how can you show the name of your ghost grandma?"

    "Lin Di, I''m hard to change, so don''t try to persuade me," said Grandma

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. "Say, what happened five thousand years ago? Why are you trapped here?"

    Hearing this, grandma got angry and said, "that was five thousand years ago."

    After that, grandma ghost told me what happened five thousand years ago.

    At that time, there was a white shadow man who rushed to guichong mountain and wanted to clean up the ghost doll. However, the ghost doll was very strong and the other party could not clean up, so she had to be sealed in the sarcophagus so that she could not come out.

    Lin Tian was puzzled, "this white shadow man is your enemy?"

    "Who knows, when he came, he said he would seal me."

    Lin Tianhu asked, "seal you?"

    "Yes, then seal me here and run away." The ghost grandma said angrily, and Lin Tian hesitated, "what do you do to seal it?"

    ghost grandmother did not understand, but also face a Tucao way, "if I meet him again, I will repair him well."

    Lin Tian feels that things are not so simple, because if the other party has a revenge, he can take the sarcophagus away. Why do he leave it here? He uses a magic weapon to press it.

 Chapter 1586 Miss Meng

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefaction, ghost doll looked puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Lin Tian said to himself, "no, I''m thinking about something."

    "What do you want?" The ghost doll was puzzled. Lin Tian explained, "I''m just that man. Why should I trap you instead of trying to kill you?"

    "I don''t think I can get rid of it. He can''t help it," the ghost doll said proudly

    "Although you are the spirit of heaven and earth in the ghost Kingdom, you can''t be destroyed, but there is still a way to seal you up completely, rather than leave it here." Lin Tian explained.

    The ghost doll who heard this was not happy. "Lindy, do you mean I''m weak?"

    "You are not so different from ten thousand years ago. It''s not so much." Lin looked down at the sky, and then laughed, and the ghost doll immediately said, "that''s because I haven''t changed. If I change, the whole ghost mountain, or even nine ghosts, have to be afraid of me."

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Don''t believe it? I''ll show you. " After ghost doll finished, he planned to change, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, I don''t want to hear your screaming voice."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian goes out here, and that ghost doll is depressed, "what is not to want to hear?"

    "I''m leaving now. I don''t want to hear your ghost call."

    Ghost doll is very depressed, and Lin Tian out of the forest, saw the ghost squirrel, and the ghost squirrel saw the ghost doll, scared to kneel down, "temple Lord."

    "I''ve been trapped for five thousand years, and I haven''t seen you." The ghost doll Tucao, and the ghost squirrel immediately explained what happened. The ghost doll stared. "So you can''t come in all the time?"

    "Yes." The squirrels explained, and the little girl had to face, "OK, I know. I can quit. Don''t bother me."

    The ghost squirrel looks at Lin Tian, and the ghost doll points to Lin Tian and says, "he, it''s Lin Di, you."

    Just about to say something, the ghost squirrel said, "I''ve been taken by him."

    "By him?" Ghost doll doubts, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "if I don''t take him down, how can I know you are sealed in it?"

    "Ghost doll stupefied next say," this pour is. "

    but at this time, a bow and arrow struck, and Lin Tian and the ghost doll immediately avoided. As for the squirrel, the ghost squirrel hurried back, making the arrow empty, and the purple Xin Xin came out and Tucao Lin Tian, "you boy, fortunately I am there, or you will be attacked by this devil beast king."

    The ghost doll and the ghost squirrel were confused, and zixinxin hurriedly flew over and said, "you two, behind me, I''ll protect you."

    "Ghost doll blinked, deliberately teased," little sister, are you wrong

    "What''s wrong." Zixinxin asked, and the ghost doll explained, "well, he''s under me."

    Zixinxin stared at the ghost doll, "are you kidding? Is this king of monsters under your control

    "Really." Ghost doll said, but zixinxin thought ghost doll lied, so she reminded, "little girl, young age, can''t lie."

    After the ghost doll was helpless, he took out a leaf, blew it, and a strange voice was emitted. Then there were countless ghost animals nearby, each with a huge figure.

    When the ghost animals saw the ghost dolls, they were very happy

    Zixinxin trembled with fear, and Lin Tian smiled at her. "What? Scared? "

    "She, who is she?"

    "Master of ghost mountain." Lin Tian said with a smile, and zixinxin said in horror, "master of guichongshan, isn''t she a grandma?"

    "Oh, everyone likes to call her grandma. In fact, she is just an immature ghost doll." Lin Tian smiled and said, "what do you mean, Lin Di?"

    "Isn''t it?" Lin Tian said with a smile, but the ghost doll was very depressed, "how could you do that?"

    Seeing that grandma ghost was so compromised, zixinxin stared at Lin Tian strangely, "what''s the relationship between you and grandma ghost?"

    "I''ll be her father if you want to talk about anything." Lin Tian said, let zixinxin immediately back, "father? Are you kidding? "

    "Godfather, head office." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, and zixinxin says, "Godfather."

    the ghost doll Tucao, "who wants to recognize you as godfather?"

    Lin Tian laughs at her, "don''t forget who trained you."

    This makes ghost doll very depressed. "You raised me, OK, old guy."

    "Old man?" Zixinxin looked at the names of the two men, and his face was puzzled. Lin Tian looked around at the king of monsters and beasts and said, "disperse these monsters and beasts."

    Hearing this, the ghost doll dispels these monsters, while the purple Xinxin looks at the monsters and stares at them, while Lin Tianxiao says, "purple girl, let''s go."

    Zixinxin stared at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "you, are you really her godfather?"

    "What? Is there a problem? "

    that purple Xin Xin always feels wrong, even Tucao Dao, "are you kidding me?"

    "What''s the advantage of lying to you?" Lin Tian is helpless, and zixinxin starts to excite, "so, do you have a way to leave guichongshan?"

    "What? Can''t you leave? " Lin Tian stared at zixinxin, and zixinxin said gloomily, "I was cheated here, and then I heard that I had to find the ghost beast king and let them lead the way."

    Lin Tian said, "that''s a small idea. Let''s go."

    The ghost doll immediately said to Lin Tian, "I said Lin Di, how long have you been here?"

    "I have something to do in these nine ghosts. I will not leave until I have finished."

    "What is it?"

    "It''s about the man who sealed you." Lin Tian explains, and the ghost doll gets angry when he hears this, "who is that?"

    Lin Tian explained the story a little, but ghost doll hesitated, "are you still looking for your younger martial sister?"

    "She may have been reincarnated, but I don''t know why. I didn''t find her at that time, but now she suddenly appears, and the white figure, who has been controlling her, seems to want to do something." Lin Tian guessed.

    When ghost doll heard this, he immediately said, "no matter for the sake of the white shadow man or your younger martial sister, I will help you."

    "Come on, you''d better take care of yourself." When Lin Tian saw this childish girl, he couldn''t help smiling, but the ghost doll didn''t like it, and pestered him and said, "anyway, I''ll leave ghost mountain with you this time."

    "Are you sure you want to leave?"

    "Yes, five thousand years, I haven''t been out." Ghost doll miss way, and Lin Tian smiled, didn''t say much, but purple Xinxin is strange way, "what are you talking about?"

    Ghost doll smiled at zixinxin, "little sister, let''s talk about how to get out."

    Seeing the ghost doll talking to herself like this, zixinxin felt that her soul would shake a few times, especially seeing Lin Tian''s strange smile, and thinking about her childish behavior before, she was extremely depressed. "This guy, he even played with me as a monkey."

    Seeing zixinxin''s strange look, Lin Tian smiled and said, "what are you doing watching me like this?"

    Zixinxin was angry. "You can not be afraid of the ghost beast king, and you can command the ghost beast king. Why should you pretend to be weak in front of me?"

    "Have I installed it?" Lin Tian asked.

 Chapter 1587 the strength of little devils

    Zixinxin is stupefied, don''t know how to refute, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "it seems that you are making love to yourself, isn''t it?"

    Zixinxin was immediately embarrassed. "Then you can say that you have the ability."

    "A waste of words." Lin Tian shook his head, then looked at the ghost doll. "Lead the way, ghost girl."

    "Yes."

    The ghost doll immediately leads the way, while Lin Tian follows, and zixinxin stomps, "this bastard, it''s clear that he didn''t tell his identity first, and now he blames me for being amorous?"

    This makes zixinxin very depressed, but Lin Tian doesn''t speak, and lets her murmur in the back. Until half an hour, people come out of this ghost mountain, and the ghost doll excitedly says, "it''s been a long time."

    Zixinxin looks at the ghost doll and asks, "are you really a ghost grandma?"

    "Yes, what''s the problem?" The ghost doll asked with a smile, and zixinxin looked at the ghost doll strangely, until after a long time, he said, "thank you very much."

    After that, zixinxin was ready to leave, but before she left, she said to Lin Tian, "although you lied to me, I''m a big man, so I forgive you."

    Lin Tian couldn''t laugh or cry, but zixinxin wondered, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing, you have a thick skin."

    "You bastard, I''ll talk to you well. Why do you swear?" That purple Xin is depressed way, and Lin Tian is wry smile, "scold a person? I''m telling you the truth. "

    "You." Zixinxin was so angry that she finally stared at Lin Tian. "We''d better not see each other again."

    With that, zixinxin turned around and left angrily, while guihuahua said curiously, "Lin Di, who is she? I have such a bad temper. "

    "Who knows." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but ghost doll has to stop thinking about zixinxin and ask, "now, where are we going?"

    "Take you to a place." Lin Tian finished saying that, he took the ghost doll and left.

    When Lin Tian reappeared in the previous small town, the ghost sword Sanyan was still looking for a guard in the city. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian suddenly came out and scared the ghost sword Sanyan. "You, didn''t you go to ghost mountain?"

    "Yes, I''m back. Is there a problem?" Lin Tian asked with a smile that the ghost sword was three inflamed and wanted to leave. Lin Tian smiled at the ghost doll and said, "little girl, take him down for me."

    "Yes." The ghost doll has a black ribbon, which entangles the ghost sword Sanyan, making it impossible for the ghost sword Sanyan to escape. However, people nearby are curious about Lin Tian''s little girl, who is so domineering.

    At this time, the ghost mother-in-law appeared. Seeing that the little girl was not simple, she asked curiously, "Lin Di, is she?"

    "I''ll tell you later." Lin Tian smiled and said nothing more, while the ghost mother-in-law looked weird.

    That ghost sword three Yan struggles to scold however, "boy, you bastard."

    Lin Tian came to the ghost sword and said with a smile, "I want to know why you are not afraid of ghost books."

    After that, Lin Tian''s ghost Book entered his body, and the ghost sword Sanyan said gloomily, "in fact, I am the combination of two souls. You ghost Book controls a soul in my period. As long as I consume my own strength, I can clean up the control of that soul."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Ghost sword three Yan hum way," yes, that''s the matter

    Lin Tian put his hand on his soul and found that there were indeed two souls, and Lin Tian directly put both into the soul seal, and the ghost sword three inflamed all kinds of curses, "you!"

    "Well, let him go." Lin Tian smiled at the ghost doll and said that the ghost doll put away the ribbon. As for the ghost sword, it was very ugly.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "call that Yang Guitian."

    "You want him to come again?"

    "Yes."

    "Ghost sword three Yan, had to leap to leave, and that ghost mother-in-law curiously asked," Lin Di, what are you going to do

    "Wait for people everywhere to play." Lin Tian said with a smile, while the ghost mother-in-law looked at the ghost doll curiously, "is she?"

    "Do you know who is the master of guichong mountain?"

    "I know, grandma." The ghost mother-in-law said, and Lin Tian smiled at the ghost doll, "she is."

    The ghost mother-in-law didn''t believe it, but also stared at the ghost doll, "how could she be so small?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "she just looks small, but she is not small at all."

    The ghost mother-in-law looks embarrassed, and the ghost doll says with a smile, "old mother-in-law, in fact, I am more than 10000 years old."

    Ghost mother-in-law Oh voice, but Lin Tian actually added a sentence, "estimate not only, may be very old."

    "Ghost doll immediately unhappy," I become a person, just more than 10000 years

    The ghost mother-in-law didn''t know what they said, but Lin Tian smiled at the ghost mother-in-law and said, "go and help me do something."

    "You said." "Ghost mother-in-law respectfully way, but Lin Tian openings a way," to other forces fire, say, I will soon take them down one by one. "

    "So direct?"

    "Yes, go." Lin Tian said with a smile, but the ghost mother-in-law had to leave.

    Lin Tian''s story quickly spread around.

    At the moment, several important disciples of Tiangu alliance are there, even Tiangu.

    That day, Gu looked ugly and said, "unexpectedly, this guy really came to nine ghosts."

    "Master, what shall we do next?" A disciple asked, and Tian Gu frowned, "Guijun, he can''t disturb him at the moment when he''s closed, but we can use our disciples to deal with that boy."

    "Master, you say, I''ll take someone right away." One disciple swore.

    Tiangu hesitated, "don''t worry, let''s see how to deal with him."

    People thought it was reasonable, so they began to wait, and Tian Gu murmured, "Lin Di, I will make you regret coming to nine ghost cities."

    However, at the moment, Yang Guitian in dongguifu hears that Lin Tian is coming out of guichong mountain and has a terrible girl with him. He immediately gets angry and assures Dong Guijun, "Sir, don''t worry, I''ll get rid of that guy."

    Dong Guijun''s huge body seems to be warning, "in a day, you can''t solve him, so I''ll change people, you know?"

    "Yes." Yang Guitian immediately let ghost sword Sanyan lead the way.

    "Dong Guijun then hums," a little fellow, I see you can turn over how big spray! "

    At the moment, Yang Guitian is in the sedan chair. He always feels that he can''t take Lin Tian down without some big means. So he takes out some ghost charms and starts to be busy.

    When the sedan chair arrived in Lin Tian''s city, it was half a day later, and the ghost sword Sanyan pretended to keep a certain distance from Lin Tian, and said to Yang Guitian in the sedan chair, "Mr. Yang, we are here."

    "I see." Yang Guitian is gloomy, and after seeing that Yang Guitian has no intention of making moves, ghost sword Sanyan starts to think, "strange, how can he not make moves?"

 Chapter 1588 Dong Guijun, go out in person!

    The onlookers nearby were also curious. They wondered why Yang Guitian didn''t make a move, but was dazed here. As for the ghost doll on the edge of Lin Tian, they asked, "Lin Di, do you want to clean him up?"

    "Why don''t you call me father?" Lin Tian suddenly stared at the ghost doll and asked with a smile, but the ghost doll said gloomily, "that was fooled by you ten thousand years ago. Besides, now your strength is not necessarily stronger than me, so godfather, it''s OK."

    Lin Tian cried, "you don''t think I can cure you now."

    "Well, that''s right."

    "Don''t forget who saved you." Lin Tian laughs at her, but ghost doll immediately says gloomily, "you, can you not threaten me?"

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but the ghost mother-in-law on one side is curious and asks, "what does Yang Gui Tian want to do?"

    "See how long he can stand it." Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but also laughed until Yang Guitian in the sedan chair suddenly moved, and the speed was very fast, making countless ghost charms.

    These talismans, like rain, are scattered in Lin Tian''s area crazily, then turn into shadows, and detonate together, "boom."

    Lin Tian is in the area of the big explosion, the ghost mother-in-law and the ghost doll are affected by this force, and are directly shaken to fly, but after the explosion, the original place is in a mess.

    All the people in the room were silly and curious about what happened.

    Yang Guitian laughed in the sedan chair. "Haha, I''m dead at last."

    Lin Tian walked out from under the ruins and said with a smile, "did you make such a great effort to make a pile of ruins?"

    Yang Gui in the sedan chair was shocked and asked Lin Tian outside, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Not only Yang Guitian, but also the onlookers in the city were confused. Some people murmured, "what kind of soul is this guy? How can you resist it? "

    At this time, the ghost doll hit the sedan chair with a ribbon, and then scolded, "you scared me to death."

    Before the crowd could react, the ghost doll pulled Yang Guitian out of the sedan chair and hummed, "look for death!"

    Yang Guitian stared at the ghost doll and wanted to struggle, but he found that his strength couldn''t struggle at all, which made him depressed, "what do you want?"

    Everyone wondered who the ghost doll was. Even Yang Guitian could take it like this, but Lin Tian came to Yang Guitian and said, "you are good at playing ghost charms, but if you show them in front of me, they will be a bit rotten."

    "You, don''t be complacent!" Yang Gui''s weather was so bad that Lin Tian put his hand on his forehead and smiled, "it''s over."

    Before Yang Guitian could react, a soul seal was put into his soul, which made his life worse than death. He murmured, "how could it be like this!"

    Lin Tian looks at the ghost doll, and the ghost doll puts away the ribbon. As for the ghost sword, Sanyan comes to Yang Guitian and pats his shoulder, "master Yang, everyone is the same, don''t be sad."

    "You." Yang Guitian then knew that the ghost sword Sanyan had been taken down by Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughed at Yang Guitian, "well, stop talking nonsense, now you, find a way to attract the remaining forces of the East ghost house to me."

    Yang Gui was born to be loveless. "Now we all look at it. It''s estimated that Dong Guijun of the East ghost mansion has known for a long time."

    Lin Tian looked around and smiled, "that''s right, I''ll wait for you."

    Yang Guitian stares at Lin Tian and says, "this Dong Guijun is terrible. If he brings his own team, you will be ruined."

    "I also want to know how capable this ghost gentleman is." Lin Tian laughed, but people didn''t expect that Lin Tian wanted to fight with the ghost king.

    So the scene immediately hot discussion, some people also bet up, "hear it? This guy, want to fight with the ghost king? "

    "Boast, it''s estimated that when Dong Guijun comes, this guy will run away in fear."

    "Maybe not."

    "Hard to say."

    In all kinds of discussions, the ghost mother-in-law said, "if there are not many people from the East ghost house, it''s OK. If there are many experts, I''m afraid you''re alone. It''s hard to deal with them."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry about this little girl."

    The ghost mother-in-law stares at the ghost doll, "is she the only one?"

    After seeing how much she looked down upon herself, ghost doll said with a smile, "old lady, don''t worry, no matter how many people there are, they are the same in my eyes."

    The ghost mother-in-law didn''t believe it, but the East ghost house soon received the news. Dong Guijun''s huge body walked around the hall, and finally said angrily, "select some fierce gate guests, and take some strong ghost guards, and go with me."

    After receiving the news, dongguifu is bustling, especially dongguicheng is a gathering of experts, and Dong Guijun, sitting in a huge black pumpkin, then the pumpkin cart flies up, followed by all the people.

    The news of Dong Guijun''s army''s attack spread, and the people in the city didn''t want to be affected, but some people like to watch plays, so they took a good place near Lin Tian and others.

    When Yang Guitian heard that Dong Guijun had come with the army, he immediately said to Lin Tian, "boy, do you hear me? The army is here. Run away. "

    "Ghost sword three inflammation also worry to stare at Lin Tian," adult, we

    Lin Tian stares at Yang Guitian and says with a smile, "you are so rude to me."

    "I, I only serve the strong, you are not strong." That Yang Guitian defends, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "then, do you want to try?"

    "You have no ability but to defend your soul." Even if this Yang Guitian is taken by Lin Tian, he still doesn''t admit defeat at the moment.

    Lin Tian smiles at him, and then smiles at him with his hands empty. "You, have a good experience."

    Yang Guitian is confused, but Lin Angel uses the spirit borrowing technique, which uses the violent power of ghost doll. Therefore, after the virtual annihilation is hit out, the power is huge, which makes Yang Guitian look ferocious and even uncomfortable on the spot.

    Lin Tian was very calm, but he smiled at Yang Guitian and asked, "have you taken it now?"

    "I take it, take it!" Yang Guitian was very depressed, but Lin Tian laughed, "what do you call me now?"

    "Big, my Lord." Yang Guitian was obedient and obedient, and then there were all kinds of noises outside the city.

    This frightens Yang Guitian''s brow. "It seems that it''s not as simple as he imagined."

    "All right." Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but there were a lot of black shadows on the street at this time, and where these shadows went, the floor cracked.

    Yang Guitian regained his composure. "Ghost team."

    At this time, the shadows became one by one, but everyone''s eyes were a black fog, unable to see their faces.

    When the onlookers saw it, they were all shocked. At that time, the people scattered and formed two rows. Then the huge black pumpkin landed in the air and appeared in front of Lin Tian and others.

 Chapter 1589 is a bit stubborn

    Ghost sword three inflammation and Yang Guitian retreat one after another, but ghost doll is interested to say, "it seems very interesting."

    "What about the ghost king? Can you deal with it?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, but ghost doll said confidently, "it''s small."

    Finish saying, ghost doll went out, and in this pumpkin car around, immediately appeared numerous friars, and a soul is very strong, but Dong Guijun in pumpkin car said to Lin Tian coldly, "boy, courage is not small, dare to fight with me."

    "It''s not that who can unify the nine ghost cities and become the king of ghosts? So I will do something for the ghost king of gado and make him the ghost king. " Lin Tian said with a smile.

    When they heard this, they were all shocked. Some of them murmured, "I didn''t expect this guy is the one who belongs to Jiaduo ghost king."

    "Not really."

    These people, all kinds of comments, and the Dong Guijun sneered, "boy, are you naive?"

    "Naive?"

    "Yes, as far as your ability is concerned, there are some people like Jiaduo Guijun, who can be unified? Are you kidding? " Dong Guijun laughed, and Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s OK. When I take you down, won''t I expand the influence of Jiaduo Guijun?"

    "Take it? Then I''ll let you know how terrible I am. " After Dong Guijun finished, he immediately shouted to the people around him, "give me a good lesson."

    "Yes." These people plan to do it, but the ghost doll does it. All the ribbons are beaten out, and they quickly entangle those people, who can''t move after being entangled.

    Dong Guijun scolded, "who are you?"

    "Ghost doll said with a smile," I''m from ghost mountain. "

    Heard ghost heavy mountain, one by one startled, especially that Yang ghost day eyebrow wrinkly, "ghost heavy mountain?"

    Dong Guijun didn''t think so much. Instead, he said, "against me, do you know what will happen?"

    "What will happen?" The ghost doll doesn''t care, but Dong Guijun hums and comes out of the pumpkin car. A huge body rushes out.

    The ghost doll divides a ribbon again, and intends to entangle Dong Guijun. Unexpectedly, Dong Guijun drinks loudly, and the powerful voice directly breaks all the ribbons.

    One by one, those people were free, and the ghost doll was shocked, "how could this happen?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "little girl, it seems that you are not someone else''s opponent."

    "Ghost doll depressed, unwilling to say," then I let them know my terrible

    Finish saying, ghost doll body becomes big, and Lin Tian says to ghost mother-in-law and so on, "you, hurry to back up, or you will be destroyed later."

    Everyone didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but the next moment, everyone understood that the only thing that happened was the crying of the ghost doll, which was as shocking as the crying of the midnight doll.

    Not only that, this cry can hurt people, so Dong Guijun there will be someone on the spot will be ashes.

    See this scene, ghost sword 3 inflammation stammer way, "this wench, how so terrible."

    Yang Guitian seemed to think of something and said, "ten thousand years ago, there was a grandma in guichongshan, called guigrandma. Her crying can make life worse than death."

    "What? Is she the ghost grandmother? " The ghost sword was shocked.

    Not only these two people, but also other people recognize the identity of ghost doll one by one. Dong Guijun can bear the cry, but those people around him fall down one by one, which makes him very sad, "this."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "Dong Guijun, how are you? Is she easy to deal with? "

    Dong Guijun looked ugly, and then stared at the ghost doll, "ghost mother-in-law, I don''t make water with your well water, why do you want to deal with me?"

    "You have to ask him." The ghost doll said while pointing at Lin Tian and crying, but Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing. As for Dong Guijun, how could he not think that Lin Tian was the main culprit in controlling the ghost doll.

    So Dong Guijun secretly scolded, "as long as you control him, you can do it."

    So Dong Guijun suddenly moved. He came down to the back of Lin Tian and grabbed Lin Tian''s shoulder with one hand. Then he threatened the ghost doll, "if you cry again, I will kill him."

    The ghost doll stops crying, while the others gradually wake up, and then they are scared to hide far away. Dong Guijun is relieved, but the ghost doll stares at Dong Guijun and says with a smile, "it''s not that I''m scaring you, he''s scarier than me."

    "Just him? It''s just a soft bone. I can control it easily. " That Dong Guijun finish saying, one hand force, countless chains around Lin Tian, do not give Lin Tian the chance to escape.

    But Dong Guijun laughed, "how about it? It''s done."

    The ghost doll didn''t believe it, and even said, "I didn''t scare you, he, it''s not easy."

    Dong Guijun doesn''t pay attention to it, but Lin Tian has a ghost book and hits it on Dong Guijun. Dong Guijun immediately backs up and stares at Lin Tiandao. "What did you do to me?"

    "Ghost book, it can control you." Lin Tian laughs at Dong Guijun, and Dong Guijun hums, "do you think the ghost book can take me?"

    "Try it." After Lin Tian finished, he ordered Dong Guijun to come over, but Dong Guijun''s soul was not under control. But when he bit his teeth, a huge whirlwind appeared around him, and then it swept to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian immediately avoided and said with a smile, "it''s really stubborn."

    Seeing Lin Tian is still fine, this Dong Guijun is furious and corrupt, "look at me, kill you."

    After that, Dong Guijun disappeared, and Lin Tian said with a ghost book and a smile, "it''s useless for you to escape."

    "Who said I was going to run?" Dong Guijun falls from the top of Lin Tian''s head, and hits Lin Tian with one hand. He uses ghost techniques, and then directly drives Lin Tian''s soul into the ground.

    Everyone had to admire Dong Guijun''s power, but Lin Tian smiled, "so you want to take me? You really underestimate me. "

    At this time, Lin Tian came out of the ground intact, and then he emptied his hand and hit Dong Guijun. Dong Guijun took a few painful steps back and scolded in his heart, "how can this guy be so powerful?"

    Lin Tian laughs at Dong Guijun. "Is there any other way? If not, you will be obedient. "

    Lin Tian finished, and used ghost books to control each other. Dong Guijun walked to Lin Tian step by step and scolded, "boy, what else can you do except use ghost books?"

    "I can beat you without ghost books." Lin Tian said with a smile, Dong Guijun refused, "you attacked me just now, and I was hit by your ghost book."

    Lin Tian laughed, and then changed into countless ghosts, and surrounded Dong Guijun, and said with a smile, "you should know the power of one hand, but if countless hands fall on your soul, you will be very painful."

    Lin Tian''s words frighten Dong Guijun and make Dong Guijun say, "who are you?"

 Chapter 1590 the ghost king of Nanyun

    Lin Tian looks at Dong Guijun who is surprised and says with a smile, "you don''t care who I am. As long as you know, I have the ability to take you down, so in order to avoid unnecessary troubles, you''d better surrender yourself, or you''ll be finished after my attack."

    Hearing this, Dong Guijun looked ugly and stared at Lin Tian. "I won''t be afraid of you."

    "Well, maybe you like to be bullied." Lin tianxie laughs, and the onlookers look at each other. Some people think Lin Tian is scaring Dong Guijun. After all, he is one of the four Guijun.

    But when Lin Tian started, he knew how terrible Lin Tian was.

    Seeing countless virtual exterminations, Dong Guijun''s own soul power was used to burst out, which made Dong Guijun scream and smoke everywhere at last, as if his soul had been hit by countless scars.

    "Enough, I give up." Dong Guijun was afraid and finally compromised in front of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stares at Dong Guijun and smiles, "are you sure you''ve given up?"

    "Yes, I admit defeat." That Dong Guijun is very depressed, and Lin Tian laughs to see past, enter spirit seal.

    At this point, Dong Guijun knew how terrible he was to fight with others. Lin Tian smiled and said, "you can go back."

    Dong Guijun is depressed and takes his own people to leave, but Dong Guifu, like this, is taken down by Lin Tian, and the news spreads quickly, even the people of Tiangu alliance know the news.

    This makes Tiangu very unwilling to scold, but also threatened, "we must kill this guy."

    "Shizu, what should we do?" One day, a disciple of the ancient League asked Tiangu in doubt, and Tiangu snorted, "when the ghost Lord comes out, it''s his death."

    Everyone nodded, and now Lin Tian started to walk to the place under the jurisdiction of the southern ghost house.

    But Lin Tian only took the ghost mother-in-law and the ghost doll, and the ghost mother-in-law asked, "shall we go directly to the South ghost city?"

    "The ghost king of Nanyun is the second in the fourth, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, the second force is much stronger than Dong Guijun." The ghost mother-in-law nodded, and Lin Tianen said, "I''m going to clean him up and then deal with the last ghost king."

    The ghost mother-in-law knew Lin Tian''s plan and said, "but this South cloud ghost king is known as a master of array. He can use many ghost arrays. I''m afraid that it''s difficult for us to enter the South ghost city."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, it can be easily passed."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s self-confidence, ghost mother-in-law didn''t think much about it, but the ghost doll nagged at Lin Tian, "ten thousand years, your strength seems to have changed a little."

    "What? Do you want to be a godfather

    "Dream, I don''t know." The ghost doll hums, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "OK, don''t ask me next time you want to recognize."

    "Impossible."

    "Not yet? If it wasn''t for me today, you would have been defeated by Dong Guijun. " The Lin Tian laughed and said, "the cry of the baby is directly upset by him, and he is beaten by him."

    "If he forces an attack, he can still beat you." Lin Tian joked, but the ghost doll didn''t believe it. As for the ghost mother-in-law, she was curious to see the ghost doll. "Why are you crying so powerful?"

    "Born, I don''t know." Ghost doll smiled and said, but ghost mother-in-law wondered, as for Lin Tian, she laughed but didn''t speak, until the three experienced a few days and came to a desolate path.

    This originally seems to be an ordinary path, and after the path, you can go to the ghost town of Danan.

    But the path began to be foggy everywhere, and even the ghost mother-in-law could not distinguish the direction and then showed her eyebrows, "well, what''s going on?"

    The ghost doll is also confused, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "don''t look, we are in the ghost array of others."

    At that time, a voice came from the dark place, "little guy, it''s good. I can see through my ghost array."

    Lin Tian looks around and smiles, "are you the ghost king of South cloud?"

    "Yes, but I''m definitely not here. It''s just a small formation made by one of my members." The other smiled, and then an old man appeared in the air.

    After falling from the air, the old man floated there, then smiled at Lin Tian and others.

    But Lin Tian was very calm and said with a smile, "it''s just a little ghost formation, which is not enough."

    "Little guy, I''ve heard about your skills, but if you want to say that my ghost array is a small array, you''re quite wrong." This South cloud ghost gentleman joked, but Lin Tian agglomerated several groups of ghost gas joking, "believe it or not, I can break the ghost gas around."

    Nanyun ghost gentleman doesn''t believe it, and still laughs at it. "Boy, do you think my array is made of paper?"

    Lin Tian laughs, and then a few Qi blows out. The array around him becomes different immediately. Then the whole array breaks up and a good road appears.

    This made Nanyun ghost Jun Meng. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to have this ability. Lin Tian laughed at him and said, "OK, don''t waste time."

    With that, Lin Tian, like a shadow, came to the South cloud ghost king, who stared at Lin Tian like a monster. "You, this speed."

    "You''re weak." When Lin Tianyi emptied and hit each other, the part turned into nothingness, but he issued a warning, "boy, if you dare to step into my southern ghost city, I will make you unable to go out."

    Lin Tian, however, believed that there was no place I could not go

    When Lin Tian finished, he looked at the ghost doll and said, "let''s go."

    ...

    at the moment, in nangui mansion, Nanyun Guijun opened his eyes and gasped, "how can this guy break my ghost array so easily?"

    This made Nanyun ghost King feel something wrong, so he got up, called some important people in nangui mansion together, and discussed the countermeasures.

    People obviously heard about Lin Tian''s defeat of Dong Guijun. However, Nanyun Guijun took out a map and said, "he will definitely enter our nangui City, but how to trap him when he comes in."

    Someone suggested, "start the ghost killing array. When he comes, let the ghost kill him."

    Others agreed, "that''s right, that''s right."

    South cloud ghost gentleman frowns, "ten thousand ghosts kill soul array, need to consume a lot of power, in case of failure, I may collapse, will be the other side to take the opportunity to enter."

    "But if not, it''s hard for us to stop him." Some people worry about it, but the ghost king of South cloud wanders gloomily.

    At that time, a white figure appeared, and he smiled and said, "a little guy just scared you like this?"

    South cloud ghost gentleman and so on see this white shadow person, immediately deferential way, "adult."

    "I''ll give you some advice." The white shadow man smiled there, and the South cloud ghost gentleman said excitedly, "if you have adult help, you can deal with that guy."

 Chapter 1591 is not so simple as kindness

    At this time, the white shadow man took out a black plant with many black flowers and sharp teeth.

    Seeing this, everyone was surprised, and the ghost king of the South cloud said excitedly, "soul eating flower."

    "This is not a common soul eating flower." That white shadow person evil smile, and that South cloud ghost gentleman curiously asks, "don''t know this flower has what special?"

    "This flower will change into countless flowers, which makes people defenseless, so when using it, be careful not to be entangled by it, or you will not escape. "After the white shadow man explained, he left it to the ghost king of Nanyun.

    Nanyun ghost gentleman carefully took it, then asked curiously, "how to use it?"

    "It''s simple. Put it on the only way for that person, and then stimulate it with powerful ghost Qi, and it will be activated." The white figure said with a smile.

    "So simple?"

    "Be careful. You''d better not use it before you meet that guy again, or you''ll be ruined if this thing catches you." The white man told them to come.

    South cloud ghost Jun hum, "I know."

    After that, the ghost king of Nanyun put it away. Then he took all the people to a certain road outside the city, such as Lin Tian, and set up a small array. Finally, he hid in a hidden place.

    Lin Tian and others passed through many arrays and came to the gate. However, the gate is closed.

    Not only that, in front of them, there are some flowers, and these flowers are closed mouth, do not see anything different.

    "What are these?" The ghost doll is puzzled, and the ghost mother-in-law is puzzled, "what is this, in the end?"

    In this time and space, a lot of ghost Qi came to fight against these flowers one by one, and then these flowers began to spread and become more and more powerful, surrounding Lin Tian and others.

    Later, more and more of these flowers covered all around, and the moment the flowers met the ghost doll, the ghost doll immediately felt that his soul power had been reduced a lot.

    "Ghost mother-in-law also greatly startled way," my strength also reduced

    Lin Tian understood what kind of said, "I know, these flowers will swallow people''s souls."

    After hearing this, ghost doll and ghost mother-in-law immediately retreated to Lin Tian''s back. They didn''t know what to do, but Lin Tian took the initiative to fly over and let all the flowers surround him and attack him.

    Ghost doll and ghost mother-in-law see Lin Tian like this, they are very worried, but Lin Tian is not affected at all, and they say to the people in the dark, "what? That''s all I can do. Do you want to deal with me? "

    The people in the dark were surprised. They didn''t expect that they would be able to deal with Lin Tian. And the South cloud ghost, Junqiao, "boy, I tell you, we won''t be afraid of you."

    "Don''t you dare come out as a ghost king?" Lin Tian asked back, but the ghost king of Nanyun said in the dark, "I know you teach Dong Guijun a terrible lesson, so I will not go to you if I learn a lesson."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "you think you''re hiding, and I can''t find you?"

    "Boy, I know you''re powerful, but I''ve integrated the array here with the array in southern ghost city. That is to say, I can move around freely so that you can''t find me." This South cloud ghost gentleman complacent way.

    But when Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''re going to miscalculate."

    "My miscalculation? Ridiculous! " This ghost king of South cloud still doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously. At this time, Lin Tian moves and disappears into the sea of flowers until Lin Tian appears in some place of the array. Then he grabs the ghost king of South cloud and turns to the flowers.

    The ghost king of Nanyun is so scared that he takes out a robe and puts it on himself to prevent himself from being attacked by these flowers.

    "Well, I have it." Nanyun Guijun is glad to get up, but Lin Tian laughs and stares at Nanyun Guijun. "You think there is a robe, what can I do for you?"

    "You won''t catch me, boy," Nan Yun said

    Finish saying, the ghost king of South cloud wants to escape, and Lin Tian waves one hand, the other party''s robe flies to Lin Tian''s hand, and those flowers attack when they see people, so the ghost king of South cloud surrounded by flowers screams.

    Lin Tian said, "is it comfortable?"

    Nanyun Guijun cried and began to be afraid. Those people in the dark were scared and stupid. They didn''t know what to do. Lin Tian stared at the Nanyun Guijun and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to die, you can surrender to me and I can help you."

    Hearing this, the ghost king of Nanyun was in a hurry, but his soul weakened a little bit, and he said to Lin Tian, "I, I listen to you, I listen to you."

    "Are you sure?"

    "OK." That South cloud ghost gentleman affirms a way, but Lin Tian returns the robe in the hand to the other side, protected the other side, let the other side not be swallowed by these flowers.

    South cloud ghost gentleman immediately relieved, then sat there, staring at forest weather empty way, "you, really hateful."

    "Don''t forget what you just said, or you will regret it." Lin Tian stared at Nanyun Guijun and said, "I''m wrong, can''t I?"

    Lin Tian takes out the ghost book, and that South cloud ghost gentleman knows what Lin Tian plans to do and then says gloomily, "must this be the case?"

    "Otherwise, how can I know that you are sincere?" Lin Tian stares at the South cloud ghost king and says, while the South cloud ghost king is extremely depressed, but he has to walk to the front of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tianhu went through the ghost book first, then entered the soul seal, and found the White Shadow Man from his memory. Lin Tianhu wondered, "who is the white shadow man? Why do you call him adult?"

    "You say he, naturally, is my adult," Nan Yun explained

    "Why?"

    "He saved me many years ago."

    "Saved you?" Lin Tian is puzzled, and Nan Yun Gui Jun explains one by one. As for Lin Tian, he also checks his memory and confirms that he didn''t tell a lie. Lin Tian says, "so, once you left nine ghost capitals and were chased by something, he saved you?"

    "Yes, the thing that chases me is very terrible. If he didn''t show up, I would have died early, so I regarded him as an adult, and he would often come to help me."

    "What can I do for you?"

    "Give advice to those who come to our southern ghost town to make trouble." South cloud ghost gentleman, but Lin Tian some don''t understand, "this white shadow person, why want to help you?"

    "Why help me? I don''t know. " The ghost king of Nanyun doesn''t know why the other side wants to help him, and Lin Tian guesses that there must be something the white shadow man wants in this ghost city. Otherwise, the white shadow man won''t help the ghost king of Nanyun for many times for no reason.

    So Lin Tian stares at the ghost king of Nanyun. "Think about it, you''re in the ghost city of Nanyun, or you, have something that others don''t have."

 Chapter 1592. Its a shame

    Hearing this, the ghost king of Nanyun began to think, and then hesitated, "the layout of my southern ghost city is different from other cities."

    "Layout?"

    "Yes, my southern ghost city, millions of years ago, is the capital of the nine ghost capital, but later moved, so buildings and other things, or heritage in the past."

    "Oh? Why migrate? " Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to this before, and Nanyun Guijun explained, "of course, the ghost gas is less and the concentration is lower, so the capital is changed."

    Lin Tian asked aloud, "so the ghost gas of the southern ghost city is very little now?"

    "Yes, it''s the least of the four ghost cities, but there are always people who make trouble, saying that my ghost city has treasure, which will lead to less ghost gas here, and these people are very powerful. If it wasn''t for the help of the white shadow people, I''m afraid I''m not their opponent."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "then I understand."

    South cloud ghost gentleman don''t understand, still look to Lin Tian, "what do you understand?"

    "Maybe there''s a treasure in your city, and it''s what the white shadow people want." Lin Tian suddenly laughs. As for the ghost king of South cloud, he doesn''t believe, "it''s impossible."

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it. He directly asks Nan Yun Guijun to lead the way, but Nan Yun Guijun has to lead the way. As for these soul eating flowers, Lin Tian smiles and directly inhales them into the trapped beast stick in the ghost kingdom.

    "Here." People are curious about Lin Tian''s magic weapon. Even these flowers can be absorbed. Lin Tian doesn''t explain it. He directly asks Nan Yun Guijun to lead the way and then comes to the city.

    Lin Tian was walking on the street, but he thought to himself, "you should be nearby?"

    The ghost king of South cloud didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted, but he was looking for it. After a long time, Lin Tian stood in a place and asked, "where is this place?"

    South cloud ghost gentleman looked down four, is an ordinary street after saying, "is the street, how?"

    Lin Tian said, "there is almost no ghost gas in this place."

    "Hardly? How could it be. " The ghost king of Nanyun has never tried, so he felt it was unbelievable. So he went to the place to feel the ghost gas. He was surprised when he found that there was no ghost gas at all. "Strange, I haven''t found this place in my city for many years."

    Ghost doll and ghost mother-in-law also came up, and then lingered in this place, and found that there was really no ghost gas.

    This made everyone curious about what happened, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "there''s something wrong here. I''m going to play."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian sneaks into the ground, and South cloud ghost gentleman and so on catch up.

    After a while, just below here, a stone gate is found, and there are arrays around it. These arrays form a hidden array, so that the stone gate can''t be seen. Only when it''s close can it be known.

    So the ghost king of South cloud was shocked and said, "I didn''t expect there was a stone gate here."

    Lin Tian guessed that the white shadow man must be near here, but he wondered what it would be like to keep the white shadow man here for so long.

    So Lin Tian opened the stone gate and walked into it. As expected, Lin Tian found a familiar breath. It was the white shadow man.

    I saw the white shadow man standing under a strange fruit tree, and there was a fruit on the fruit tree, shining black light, at the same time, there were cracks on the fruit.

    Bai Yingren stood there with his back to Lin Tian and said, "it''s not easy for you to come here and find out here."

    "Where is Tianluo?" Lin Tian asked directly, and the white figure laughed, "she''s safe."

    Lin Tian said coldly, "don''t you say that?"

    "What? Threatening me? " The white shadow man asked, and Lin Tian said, "the Yang part of the map of yin and Yang is here, and the Yin part is on the mountain."

    Hearing this, the white shadow man became gloomy. "No wonder I said that the Yang part is missing. It was taken away by you."

    "If you want, bring Tianluo to me and tell me what happened to her." Lin Tian said coldly, while the white shadow man laughed, "I''m sorry, even if you get the Yin part, I won''t give it to you."

    "You."

    "Goodbye." White shadow person finish saying, turn into a white light disappear, and ghost doll wonder, "this guy, who is it?"

    "Ghost mother-in-law frowns a way," this person, not simple

    Lin Tian hesitated, but for a while, the fruit in front of him began to change from black to white, which made the people on the scene wonder what happened to the fruit.

    The ghost king of South cloud even wondered, "what is this fruit? Why are you here. "

    Lin Tian stared at the fruit and said, "it''s called the soul destroying fruit. It''s specialized in swallowing ghost Qi and has been here for many years."

    "And what effect does it have?" South cloud ghost gentleman curiously asks a way, and Lin Tianhu doubts a way, "the person that eats this fruit, soul can become easier to suck ghost gas."

    "Are you a little bit of a ghost? Isn''t it that the cultivation association is much faster than others? " The ghost doll suddenly surprised and touched it with one hand, but then the fruit turned into a thick white pulp and wrapped around the arm of the ghost doll.

    "What are you doing?" he said

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "this fruit, as long as anyone touches it first, it will be integrated with that person. Then that person will be its carrier."

    "Carrier? What do you mean? " The ghost doll was startled, but at the moment the fruit disappeared, but on the top of the doll there was a similar fruit. It could frighten the ghost doll, "what is it?"

    Lin Tianxiao said, "this fruit will be integrated with your soul in the future, and it will not fall off until it matures. However, no one is sure when it will mature."

    The ghost doll was shocked and lost his color. "Do I have to carry this thing in the future?"

    Lin Tian nodded, but the ghost doll was covered and said with dementia on his face, "I''m going to die of a joke."

    "A joke is a small thing, but this fruit. Once it grows on your head, you will not be able to use your soul power, but you will not be in danger, because this fruit will also give you a strong defense, so you can''t hurt others, and others can''t hurt you."

    Hearing this, the ghost doll was so depressed that he even tried his own strength and found that he could not use any power, which made the ghost doll collapse, "I shouldn''t be cheap."

    Lin Tian doubts, "the white shadow man knew it was here, but he didn''t take it away or find a carrier for it. What''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian''s question depressed the ghost doll and said, "that guy must want to wait for someone like me to be cheated."

    But the ghost mother-in-law smiled and said, "he doesn''t know you?"

    "That''s what he''s going to do, though!" The ghost child said angrily.

 Chapter 1593 dirty hiding

    South cloud ghost gentleman but stare at the fruit on the ghost doll''s head, "this thing, looks, quite interesting."

    Don''t laugh at me

    South cloud ghost gentleman Oh sound, no longer say anything, but this Lin Tian actually says with a smile, "go."

    "Ghost doll is depressed," do I really want to keep holding on like this

    "Hold on." Lin Tian finished saying, didn''t say anything more, but walked out of here and came to the street.

    That South cloud ghost gentleman then respectfully way, "adult, still need me to do what?"

    "No, we''re going to the West ghost city." Lin Tian said, and Nan Yun Gui Jun knew that Lin Tian could become the new ghost king as long as he took down the Western ghost city, so he exclaimed, "how can I not be so lucky as Jiaduo GUI Jun?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He takes the ghost mother-in-law and the ghost doll and leaves. The ghost king of Nan Yun sighs and goes back to his residence.

    The ghost mother-in-law who left the South ghost city asked curiously, "that white shadow man, will you go to find that South cloud ghost king again?"

    "The fruit is already on the girl. The white shadow man is looking for her, not the ghost king of Nanyun." Lin Tian pointed to the ghost doll and said.

    "Ghost doll is very depressed way," I, really bad luck

    "Ghost mother-in-law smiled," this is very good, at least very safe

    "I don''t want it." The ghost doll was very depressed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go and stop whining."

    Finish saying, three people left there, go to West ghost city.

    Tiangu is still listening to the information from outside in the Lord''s office of the West ghost city. Tiangu is angry when he hears that Lin Tian and Nan Yun Gui Jun are coming together and that Nan Yun Gui Jun is very respectful to Lin Tian.

    "Damn it, even the ghost king of Nanyun has been taken down."

    Some people are worried, "Shizu, the three ghost kings are all obedient to that boy, then what shall we do?"

    "Hold fast, wait for ghost bright King to come out, be that kid dead period." Tiangu hums, and then asks people to use all means to prevent Lin Tian from stepping into the Western ghost city.

    ...

    five days later, Lin Tian went from the southern ghost city to the Western ghost city. However, the Western ghost city was empty, just like the empty city.

    This let ghost mother-in-law don''t understand way, "no, West ghost city, but four big ghost city most lively, biggest city, how is empty city?"

    "Ghost doll also looked silly," such a big city, even empty

    Lin Tian walked into the city with two people and said with a smile, "actually, it''s not an empty city, but the two spaces are overlapped."

    "Double space?" The ghost doll is curious, but the ghost mother-in-law is also puzzled. As for Lin Tian''s explanation, "two spaces overlap in the same place, and these two spaces can be seen by the designated people according to their needs, or they can not be seen by the designated people. As for us, now, we are in an empty city space, and the other space is estimated to be a space with people."

    Hearing something so mysterious, the ghost mother-in-law muttered, "it sounds like it''s scary."

    At the moment, the ghost doll has flowers on his head, but he is not afraid of anything and says, "how can we make another space appear?"

    "It''s simple." Lin Tian gathers a few ghost gas, then attacks in different directions, collapses all around in an instant, and then a brand-new Western ghost city appears.

    However, the ghost guards in the city seem to have not seen them.

    On the contrary, when people around saw the flowers on the head of the ghost doll, they laughed, "look, there''s something growing on the girl''s head."

    This makes ghost doll very angry. She wants to repair them, but later she finds out that she can''t attack or beat out the ribbon, which has no power. This makes her very depressed, "it''s really unlucky."

    But the ghost mother-in-law said, "why don''t those ghost guards pay attention to us?"

    "Just ask someone." Lin Tian said to the ghost mother-in-law, and after the ghost mother-in-law hum, she began to work, but after catching one person, others swarmed over and surrounded them.

    When these ghost guards saw several people in Lin Tian, they immediately went back crazy. Some people shouted, "you, you go."

    "I, we don''t embarrass you."

    These people''s abnormal, let ghost mother-in-law doubt, and ghost mother-in-law hand that person urgent way, "everybody, you look for our ghost king? It''s no use if he''s not here. "

    "Not in?" Ghost mother-in-law doubts, and that guard hum way, "yes, he shut up, no one knows where he is, so you still go, don''t waste energy."

    Ghost mother-in-law hears this words, throw this aside, then look to Lin Tianhu to doubt way, "Lin Di, this."

    "Are you going to hide it from me?" Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    The ghost mother-in-law immediately understood and said, "those people are too cunning to play like this."

    "Cunning, it''s cunning, but want to hide? Is that possible? " When Lin Tian finished, he stared at the guards and asked, "where are the ancient alliance people?"

    "Lord''s house."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian immediately took the ghost doll and the two of them to the Lord''s mansion, which was not seen by anyone except some ghost guards.

    The ghost mother-in-law asked before she knew that all the people in Tiangu alliance were hiding.

    Not only that, a ghost guard also took out a letter to Lin Tian, "here, for you."

    Lin Tian took the letter and opened it. Then there was a picture and a paragraph in it.

    The people in this painting are the ancient people.

    At the moment, Tiangu laughed and said, "Linti, I didn''t expect you to find this so soon, but you will be disappointed."

    "Disappointed?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and that day Gu continued, "we have already hidden, so it is impossible for you to find us and defeat us!"

    "Ghost doll see some anger," this person, how can so cheap

    "My old enemy, on purpose." Lin Tian wrote lightly, and ghost doll said, "if I had not such a fruit, I would have burst out."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile and walk into the city Lord''s mansion. Those people already know that Lin Tian and others have the same ability to hide far away one by one. They dare not even get close to Lin Tian or embarrass him.

    The ghost mother-in-law wondered, "is this western ghost city going to surrender directly?"

    "It''s no use surrendering. You have to agree to surrender. Otherwise, the four ghosts will not be unified." Lin Tian explained, and the ghost mother-in-law nodded, "that''s right."

    The ghost doll is depressed, "what about that? Why can''t we just hide each other? "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "there are always clues."

    "Clues?" Ghost doll doubts, and ghost mother-in-law knows that Lin Tian must have a way, so she looks at Lin Tian curiously, "Lin Di, what are you going to do?"

    "Wait."

    "Wait?" The ghost mother-in-law didn''t understand what Lin Tian meant by waiting.

 Chapter 1594 no one can save you

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but sat down in the hall of the city Lord''s mansion. As for the ghost guards, they didn''t know what to do, so they could only look at each other.

    But ghost doll looked around. "Don''t you plan to take this place as your own home?"

    "Yes, when you are at home, take whatever you want." Lin Tian laughs at the ghost doll, and the ghost doll moves around excitedly. As for the ghost mother-in-law, she seems to see Lin Tian''s mind and says with a smile, "do you want to?"

    "If they don''t come out, I''ll take all the people and land here." Lin Tian smiled, and then let the ghost guard come one by one, and let the ghost Book smash it.

    At the same time, it is entering the soul seal.

    In this way, all the people in the city Lord''s mansion are not spared, but Lin Tian is puzzled. These people are obviously afraid of themselves, so why don''t they escape? They must stay in the city Lord''s mansion.

    So Lin Tian looked at it and knew that these people had taken a unique poison. As long as they left the Western ghost city, the poison would attack, so these people could not escape.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian sneers, "I''m really smart."

    Later, Lin Tian asked the city guards to come one by one.

    In this way, in less than half a day, the whole city''s guard team was taken by Lin Tian, and ghost doll, like his own home, wandered around, followed by a group of ghost guards.

    The news reached Tiangu alliance and others.

    Only to see Tiangu hide in a cave, and scold, "Damn, this guy is not going to leave?"

    One of the disciples hurriedly said, "Shizu, we can''t hide like this all the time, can we?"

    "Hide it first, and wait for the ghost king to come out. As for you, continue to send people to monitor the situation in the city." Tian Gudao, and those disciples, after hum, let some people watch Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian and ghost mother-in-law are in the city Lord''s mansion at the moment. After a while, Lin Tian senses that someone is watching here and says with a smile, "here you are."

    "Coming? What is it? " The ghost mother-in-law was very curious, and Lin Tian laughed, "those people want to know about our situation, they will send someone to monitor us."

    "Ghost mother-in-law seems to understand something," so you are here, waiting for them to hook up

    Lin Tian''s benediction, then clearing up his mood, suddenly turned into a shadow and disappeared, while the ghost mother-in-law took a breath, "his speed, how terrible."

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he came into a room and stood behind a man and said with a smile, "how are you looking?"

    The man was a disciple of Tiangu alliance. When he heard the voice, he turned around and stared at Lin Tian in horror. "Why are you here?"

    "Of course I came to you." Lin Tian finished, smiled strangely, and then the ghost Book waited on him. The other side had no chance to resist.

    Not only that, Lin Tian knows from his memory where the people of Tiangu alliance hide, and then laughs, "play with you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian let this person lead the way.

    The man had to lead the way, and Lin Tian was still hiding on the other side''s ghost weapon.

    About half a day later, the man went back to a cave, and after traveling a lot of places, he came to the depth of the cave, and saw Tiangu there.

    When Tiangu saw the disciple coming back, he asked, "what''s the matter? Any news? "

    The disciple stammered, "well, that Lindi wants to see you."

    "See me? I don''t want it! " This day Gu humed, but Lin Tian''s voice wandered around, "are you afraid of me?"

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was scared. Tian Gu Qi looked around and stared at Lin Tian, "you, you come out for me."

    At this time, Lin Tian appeared from a ghost weapon, and Tian Gu was so angry that he looked at the disciple, "Damn it, dare to betray us."

    The disciple ran to the back of Lin Tian in fright, and Tian Gu stared at Lin Tian, "you are a villain."

    Lin Tian laughs at Tian Gu. "You came here from Kyushu, and I was told that you just wanted to bring me here."

    "That''s right. I want to bring you here and let the ghost king take care of you. But I didn''t expect that you were so terrible that you took the three ghost kings." It''s a tough day.

    Lin Tian laughs at Tiangu and says, "you know what I''m good at

    "I said, it''s just me. I''m in the fairyland. Even if you kill me, it''s useless." That day Gu hums a way, and Lin Tian laughs to say, "who says useless."

    "What''s the use?"

    "As long as I seal your separation and wait for fairyland, where you hide, I can know." Lin Tian laughs at Tiangu, and Tiangu scolds after hearing this, "I''m not stupid."

    "I don''t know if you are stupid, but what I want to tell you is that you can''t run today." Lin Tian laughs at Tian Gu.

    Tiangu did not believe, "I can escape in Kyushu, here, I can escape as well."

    Finish saying, Tian Gu ran to a wall, but unexpectedly, Lin Tian was faster and stopped in front of Tian Gu, and that day Gu looked at Lin Tian like a monster, "you."

    "Tiangu, to tell you the truth, no one can help you or save you in Guiyu." Lin Tian stares at Tian Gu Dao, but Tian Gu is in a hurry. "Boy, that''s because you haven''t seen the ghost King Hao."

    "The ghost king you''re in?"

    "Yes, he is very terrible. As soon as he goes out of the customs, you will surely die." That day Gu hums a way, but Lin Tian ridicules, "tell you, in nine ghosts all, don''t say ghost gentleman, be those ghost king, all do not have what I can do."

    Hearing this, Tian Gu doesn''t believe, "don''t scare me."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but directly seals Tian Gu into the trapped beast stick in the ghost Kingdom and says, "let you stay with the spirit of the beast inside."

    Tiangu scolds, "you bastard, let me go."

    Lin Tian doesn''t notice, but looks at the ancient alliance and sneers, "it''s your turn."

    These people are scared and want to escape, but in front of Lin Tian, how can they escape? They are all killed by seconds. Especially in the ghost Kingdom, Lin Tian, with a strong soul, cooperates with ghost books, which can be said to be very terrible.

    When the man of Tiangu alliance in the cave was finished, Lin Tian solved a problem.

    But not long after Lin Tian came out of the cave, there was an angry voice in the air, "let them go!"

    "Who are you?" Lin Tian looked around and found that countless ghost gas on his head condensed into a cloud, and there was a huge red shadow in the cloud.

    "It''s me, Prince GUI Hao." The other side''s airway, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "so, you are the backing of these guys in Tiangu alliance?"

    "Boy, are you not afraid of me?" The ghost King Hao said angrily, and Lin Tian sneered, "afraid of you? What are you afraid of? Why should I be afraid of you? "

    This made king GUI Hao very angry, so King GUI Hao airway, "it seems that I have to let you know my strength."

    With that, the cloud controlled by the emperor GUI Hao suddenly flew in one direction, and Lin Tian wondered what the other party was doing.

 Chapter 1595 the strong is the strong

    When Lin Tian catches up with each other, the ghost king has come to the sky of the Western ghost city, and everyone in the Western ghost city is curious about what happened.

    Because of the clouds in this time and space, many people who are weak are inhaled into the air directly from their original place, and then scream.

    After Lin Tian saw this, he came to the city Lord''s mansion, where the ghost doll and the ghost mother-in-law are now.

    "What''s the matter?" The ghost doll looked unbelievable, and the ghost mother-in-law frowned, "I don''t know."

    Lin Tian explained, "this guy is absorbing the power of others to strengthen himself."

    "Who?" "Ghost doll curious, and Lin Tian said," that ghost King Hao. "

    Hearing this, the ghost doll wondered, "this guy is too crazy."

    But the ghost mother-in-law worried, "if it goes on like this, the whole city will be sucked up."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I''ll go up and have a look."

    But Lin Tian made a leap. He wanted to go up. Unexpectedly, a huge black cover was formed around him, which trapped Lin Tian there. As for the ghost king, he said in the cloud, "don''t worry, I will clean up you when I transform their power."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you think you have their power, what can I do for you?"

    "Yes, I''m strong enough that you can''t hurt me." The ghost king said confidently, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "to be honest, how strong you are, how strong I am."

    The other side didn''t believe it and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Don''t scare me, I won''t believe you."

    Lin Tian doesn''t believe him, but laughs and says, "OK, you go on."

    After that, Lin Tian is waiting there. Because he has borrowed the spirit skill, he is not afraid of how strong the other side is. However, the ghost King Hao swore, "I see how you can resist my attack."

    In this way, two people, one waiting, one devouring the power of the people around him, until the ghost king is saturated, he turns into a huge figure in the air, and then hits Lin Tian with one hand, "to die."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "yes."

    Before the other side could react, Lin Tian borrowed the soul power of the other side, the powerful power, and hit him for a moment. He fell on the other side directly, and the ghost king was seriously injured on the spot, and then fell down on the other side. "Damn it."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "how are you? Is it comfortable? "

    "Ghost Hao king is angry to bite a tooth," I, I certainly can''t spare you

    "Don''t go." Lin Tian releases countless ghosts, then encircles the ghost king from different directions, and attacks the ghost king with countless forces.

    Guihao king, a face-to-face, seriously injured, but a white shadow, directly take this guihao King away.

    "It''s him again." Lin Tian smiled bitterly when he saw the white figure again, but the white figure said, "boy, I know you want to support Jiaduo ghost king to become the ghost king, but without one ghost king, you can''t get the recognition of the previous ghost king."

    "You''re not going to hide him, are you?"

    "Hide? I can look for any ghost king. Why do I look for him? " The white figure laughed, and Lin Tian said, "Oh? No, what else does he have that you appreciate? "

    "Yes, he practiced a kind of ghost skill. I passed it on to him, so he was half my apprentice." The white shadow man said proudly in the dark, and Lin Tian laughed, "it seems that I have a little difficulty to win the four ghost kings and get the ghost King''s order."

    After hearing this, the white shadow man smiled, "just know."

    "But I always like challenges." Lin Tian said, privately, let Dong Guijun, Nan Yun Guijun, and Jia duo Guijun hide first to prevent being taken down by the white shadow man again.

    At the same time, Lin Tian began to look for the ghost king, and the ghost doll ran out and scolded, "don''t run if you have the ability."

    "People are far away." Lin Tian despised, and the ghost doll said gloomily, "it''s all him. If it wasn''t for him, I wouldn''t risk a fruit."

    "Ghost mother-in-law is worried to look at Lin Tian," now how to do

    "Only when I find the ghost king, can I get the ghost King''s order." Lin Tian explained, but the ghost mother-in-law congealed and said, "but this white figure, coming and going, is hard to find."

    "It''s hard to find him, but I can still find the ghost king." Lin Tian said confidently, and the ghost mother-in-law said curiously, "what''s your plan?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "King GUI Hao, I have attacked him a lot, and these attacks can let me find him."

    The ghost mother-in-law didn''t expect this kind of attack, but Lin Tian took them and left here.

    ...

    at the top of jiuyougui mountain, the ghost king was seriously injured and sat aside, while the white figure stood in front of him and frowned, "I didn''t want you to shut up. Don''t you come out? How did you get out? "

    "This guy, take the Tiangu League, so I want to come out and teach him a lesson, but I didn''t expect this guy to be so difficult to deal with." The ghost king is very unwilling.

    "If this guy is easy to deal with, I''ve already dealt with him. Can you deal with him in turn?"

    "Master, what can I do now?" The ghost king was helpless to stare at the white figure man, and the white figure man said, "you heal the wound first, and I will try to deal with him later."

    "Yes, master."

    White shadow person then a leap left here, and ghost Hao King depressed way, "how so unlucky."

    After a dark scolding, the ghost King began to practice until a moment later, Lin Tian''s shadow flashed, and the ghost Book passed through him, and the ghost king was shocked, and then turned around to see Lin Tian''s stunned way, "how do you find this?"

    At this time, the ghost doll and the ghost mother-in-law also appeared, in which the ghost doll joked, "of course, this guy left traces on you."

    Guihao''s face changed greatly, and he stared at Lin Tiandao. "What do you want?"

    "Don''t worry." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he entered the soul seal. The ghost king was stunned and lost color. Lin Tian began to search for memory in his mind.

    About a while later, Lin Tian doubted, "so the white shadow man gave you ghost skills and became your master, but he didn''t tell you his origin?"

    "Yes." "Ghost Hao King nods, and Lin Tian stares at him and asks," didn''t reveal a bit? "

    "No." "Ghost Hao King affirmation way, and Lin Tian is immersed in contemplation," this guy, exactly want to do what

    However, the ghost mother-in-law said excitedly, "there are already four ghost kings, plus the unification of six sects. It seems that the ghost King''s order should be taken."

    Lin Tian said to himself, "I''ll let the other three ghost kings prepare first."

    After the ghost mother-in-law nodded, Lin Tian privately contacted the three of them, and then asked the ghost mother-in-law, "shall we go to the capital of the ghost capital now?"

    "Well, as soon as the four ghost kings arrive, they can summon the previous generation of ghost kings."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "let''s go."

 Chapter 1596 the past of the ghost mother-in-law

    However, the ghost king said to himself, "my master, we will not call the previous generation of ghost king."

    Lin Tian laughs at the ghost king, "four ghost kings, four ghost King orders, you can start to summon the previous generation of ghost king, and then he can''t stop him."

    "What about the others? Are they safe? " The ghost king could not help but ask, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ve made them dress up in disguise. It''s estimated that no one knows where they are except me now."

    As soon as the words came out, the king was shocked, "am I not finished?"

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian was curious to see the ghost king, but the ghost king was very depressed, even a little timid, and said timidly, "I''m exposed to the three ghost kings. If my master killed me, what should I do?"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. As for the ghost mother-in-law, she laughs, "it''s said that the four great ghost kings, the ghost King Hao, are the strongest and the hardest. How can they be so timid?"

    "My master is very terrible. If not for this, I would not be afraid."

    "Is there anything terrible about me?" Lin Tian stares at the ghost king and laughs, but the ghost King hesitates and says, "well, he is not as terrible as you, but."

    "But, what?"

    "My master is haunted, and you haven''t seen him. If he turns into an ordinary person and appears in front of us, and then suddenly kills me, I''m not finished."

    Lin Tian also thought about this, so he smiled at the ghost king and said, "you are so timid. Then you can enter the ghost book. There is an independent space in it."

    As soon as the ghost king heard this, he was very happy. He didn''t even think about it, so he asked Lin Tian to take the ghost book out quickly, and then the ghost King slipped into the ghost book.

    "What a coward." The ghost mother-in-law was helpless, but the ghost doll was puzzled, "I said, Lindi."

    "No big, no small."

    "Anyway, I''m so defensive now. What can you do for me? I''ll call it what I want." The ghost doll is very rogue, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "you don''t really think I can''t help you."

    "Didn''t you say that? Any attack will not work for me. " That ghost doll complacent way, but Lin tianxie smile, "is invalid, but I have a way, let this fruit afflict, and fruit afflict, you will afflict."

    The ghost doll didn''t believe it, and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Don''t scare me, it''s useless."

    "Really useless?"

    "Of course." The ghost doll said proudly, and felt that life had reached its peak. Lin Tian touched the fruit and began to absorb the power of the fruit.

    "Ghost doll immediately dizzy," this, this how to return a responsibility, why is a darkness in front of my eyes

    Lin Tian explained with a smile, "I can absorb the power of this fruit, but once it is absorbed, you will wither, because you are one with it."

    Hearing this, the ghost doll was frightened and cried out, "well, I''m not playing anymore."

    "Are you sure you don''t want to play?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the ghost doll said, "but I know your character."

    Ghost doll knew that Lin Tian would not give up if he was not honest, so he quickly said, "godfather, this is the head office."

    "Remember, no matter how big or small, I will repair you well."

    "Sure." The ghost doll is timid, but Lin Tian just stops. As for the ghost mother-in-law, she laughs, "I didn''t expect that the ghost grandma, who makes people feel frightened, would be so obedient."

    "Ghost doll is very depressed," I''m not attacking now, or I will cry for him to see

    The ghost mother-in-law laughed, and Lin Tian smiled, "let''s go, don''t waste time."

    The three had to make their way to the capital.

    The capital of jiuyougui capital is the largest city of jiuyougui capital, and the ghost guard inside is also the most elite guard of jiuyougui. At the same time, there are ten guards, four ghost generals, a ghost master and ghost king.

    However, the previous generation of ghost King disappeared. Now the ghost master takes the place of ghost king and manages all affairs of nine ghosts.

    Four ghost generals are missing. No one knows where they are going. There are only ten bodyguards guarding around the city to prevent everyone from making trouble.

    When the three of Lin Tiansan arrived, the ghost mother-in-law used the ghost''s identity to sneak into the city, and the ghost doll said, "this city is so prosperous."

    I see people everywhere, and there are so many people here, and no one is fighting at the same time.

    Not only that, the ghost of the capital is very strong, and Lin Tian looks at the ghost mother-in-law, "go to the capital."

    But the ghost mother-in-law worried, "I''m afraid I can''t go."

    "Why?"

    "I have a criminal record in the capital. If I meet some acquaintances, they will arrest me as a prisoner." The ghost mother-in-law worried, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Are you afraid that others will throw you into the abyss again? "

    "Lindy, you don''t know. I offended a lot of people in those days. Now those people are still in the capital. If they were, I would be finished." The ghost mother-in-law is depressed.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine if I''m here."

    The ghost mother-in-law is still a little worried, but Lin Tian persuades her to keep up with her and go to the capital together.

    But an hour later, a sedan chair stood in front of the crowd, and there were many maids beside the sedan chair.

    When the ghost mother-in-law saw the maids and the sedan chair, she became suspicious.

    "Ghost mother-in-law, I haven''t seen you for so many years. Unexpectedly, you dare to come back." The old lady''s voice came from the sedan chair, and the ghost mother-in-law was shocked. She quickly smiled and said, "old CAI."

    "You still have the face to call me?" The people inside rioted, and the ghost mother-in-law hesitated, "that, the previous thing, even if, I''m no longer the ghost of the capital."

    "Forget it? When you stole from me and destroyed many of my shops, that''s all. " The people inside were very angry, and Lin Tian was curious to see the ghost mother-in-law.

    "The ghost mother-in-law said awkwardly," the Cai family, who opened a medicine shop here, I stole some things from them and planned to use them later, but I didn''t expect that I was caught, and then I was arranged by the previous generation of ghost king to throw them into the abyss. "

    Lin Tian didn''t expect this ghost mother-in-law to have such a side. Then he looked at the people in the sedan chair and said with a smile, "tell me, how much is the loss? I''ll compensate you."

    "Compensation? Since then, everyone has laughed at my Cai family. They can''t even catch a ghost. Can we make up for that? " The old lady inside was very angry, and Lin Tian wryly smiled, "so what do you want?"

    "It''s very simple. I''m going to catch her and show her to the public, so that everyone can know that my Cai family caught the ghost messenger of that year." The old lady in it said fiercely.

 Chapter 1597 persons with status

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile

    "Face? Who do you think you are? Ghost king? " The other side disdained, even didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, and Lin Tian sighed and smiled, "if you don''t give face to me, let''s make a comparison."

    "Do it? Boy, you know you can''t do it in the city, or I''ll do it already. " "The old woman breathed, and Lin Tian said," I forgot. "

    "You take my brush?" The old lady saw Lin Tian was so happy. She was furious. But Lin Tian smiled at the ghost mother-in-law and said, "they dare not do anything. Let''s go."

    The ghost mother-in-law knew the meaning of Lin Tian, so she hum, and the ghost doll also follows, but these maids deliberately surround Lin Tian and others there.

    Not only that, said the old lady in the sedan chair, "there is no fighting in the city, but I didn''t fight."

    After that, the maids sat down one by one, and then held a ghost flag in their hands, which formed a small formation and trapped Lin Tian and others there.

    This bustle attracted people nearby. Some even joked, "look, old lady Cai is going to make trouble again."

    "Who is so unlucky this time? I even got into trouble with old lady CAI."

    They immediately debated until someone pointed to the ghost mother-in-law and said, "look, isn''t that ghost mother-in-law ten thousand years ago?"

    "That''s right. She is the ghost who stole the Cai family and didn''t sweep, which made the Cai family lose face."

    "No wonder old Cai is angry. He found the ghost job."

    For a while, everyone talked about it, and for a while, countless ghost guards appeared, surrounded by one of the top ten team leaders.

    The ghost mother-in-law saw the man, and immediately bowed her head, afraid to look at each other.

    But old lady CAI in the sedan chair said, "Captain Hu, come and see who this is."

    The captain, with a mustache and sharp eyes, stared at the ghost mother-in-law like a falcon, and then wandered there as if thinking.

    Until a long time later, the man suddenly opened his eyes and said, "ghost mother-in-law?"

    The ghost mother-in-law sees the other side to recognize oneself, very helpless raise head way, "Hu Ba Ye."

    Hu Baye, one of the top ten captains, is the eighth in the list, so everyone likes to call him Hu Baye, but his strength is also in the forefront of the top ten captains, so the ghost mother-in-law is full of awe when she sees him.

    However, Hu Ba Ye regained his composure. "Aren''t you punished in the abyss? How did you get out? And what are you doing here? "

    What does the ghost mother-in-law want to explain? But the old lady Cai said, "I must have escaped and tried to steal my things again."

    "Ghost mother-in-law explains hurriedly," do not have this meaning. "

    Old lady CAI was not willing to say anything more, but the Hu Ba ye said, "you two, put aside your grudges. I have something to ask you first."

    Old lady CAI was very unhappy. "Captain Hu, my grudge must be calculated first. I don''t want to deal with your affairs."

    Hu Ba Ye ignored her, but stared at the ghost mother-in-law. "How did you come out?"

    "That one." The ghost mother-in-law didn''t know how to say it, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "I brought her out."

    "Who are you? How to get to the abyss? " That Hu Ba Ye looks at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "my name is Lin Tian. I passed by there, so I brought her out. I don''t know what''s the problem?"

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so upright in the face of interrogation, but the ghost mother-in-law quickly said, "Captain Hu, according to my punishment, it has been more than 10000 years, and it has already passed the punishment period."

    Hu Ba Ye understood, "don''t worry, I didn''t pursue your meaning, just curious about how you came out."

    The ghost mother-in-law breathed a sigh of relief, but Hu Baye looked up and down at Lin Tian. As for the people in the sedan chair, he said impatiently, "Captain Hu, do you want to catch it? If I don''t catch her, I''ll do it. "

    "She''s been punished. By the rules, she''s free now."

    "Freedom? She stole from me, that''s all. "

    "It''s been ten thousand years, old lady CAI. She has also accepted the corresponding punishment. OK." That Hu Ba Ye explains, but old Cai is not happy, return hum way, "I today, must repair her."

    "If you really want to do it, I''ll have to take you back to the city Lord''s mansion and let our ghost master have a good interrogation."

    Hearing this, old lady CAI was immediately frightened, and then hummed, "don''t let me have a chance, or I will repair her."

    After that, old lady Cai took people away, but before she left, she threatened Lin Tian, "and you bastard, dare to save her."

    Lin Tian can''t cry or laugh, but old lady CAI and others leave angrily. As for the ghost mother-in-law, she is grateful to look at Hu Baye, "Baye, just as before, just enforce the law."

    "Don''t cap me." The Hu Ba ye said coldly, while the ghost mother-in-law said awkwardly, "Ba ye, look, can we go now?"

    "You''re free. What are you doing back in the capital?" That Hu Ba Ye is curious to stare at that ghost mother-in-law, but ghost mother-in-law froze, for a while, don''t know how to return a responsibility.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "we are looking for the ghost king."

    As soon as this words came out, the scene was busy. And the Hu Ba Ye looked up and down at Lin Tian, "ghost king? Why? "

    "Four ghost kings, is that right?" Lin Tian laughs at Hu Baye, and he doubts, "four ghosts? Are you their man? "

    At this time, Lin Tian took out the ghost book and released the ghost king, while the four ghost kings, in the nine ghost cities, are second only to the ghost king. Therefore, when Hu Ba ye saw him, he had to be respectful, "ghost king, are you here?"

    The king of GUI Hao has been informed by Lin Tian, so he said, "we want to see the king of GUI."

    "But the ghost king has disappeared."

    "Don''t worry, take us to the ghost master, and then as long as four ghost kings arrive, you can summon the ghost king." The ghost king said, and Hu Baye began to lead the way.

    But the ghost king was afraid of the white man''s disguise, so he cried to enter the ghost book again, and then he was steadfast.

    But everyone wondered who Lin Tian was and why he could bring the ghost king with him, and Hu Ba Ye was very confused.

    But half an hour later, when they arrived not far from the city Lord''s mansion, there was a group of ghost guards who stopped these people. When the ghost mother-in-law saw the leader, she suddenly looked ugly and said, "Why are you so unlucky?"

    "And who is this?" Lin Tian asked the ghost mother-in-law, and the ghost mother-in-law explained, "he, Captain Cai, from Cai''s family, is also one of the top ten guards, and is also the second captain, known as Cai Erye."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he knew how to prepare for it. As expected, the CAI team leader smiled at Hu Baye and said, "eight, give me face and give them to me."

    Hu Baye knew that Lin Tian was carrying the ghost emperor Hao, so he hesitated, "Captain two, I can''t give them to you."

    Captain Cai immediately put away his smile? What are you going to do with me? "

    "They have a special identity, so please forgive me." That Hu Ba ye still doesn''t give face to the other side, but Captain Cai is angry, "special identity? Are these outsiders and our top ten team leaders noble? "

    "Here." Hu Ba Ye hesitates, and captain Cai hums, "today, I must take them!"

    "I advise you to give up, or you will regret it." Hu Baye said helplessly.

    "I regret it? Impossible! " Captain Cai doesn''t believe in Mr Hu at all.

 Chapter 1598 old man selling medicine

    With that, the CAI leader shouted to himself, "go ahead, take them down for me. If anyone resists, fight with them."

    Hu Baye''s bodyguard shouted, "can you touch the ghost king?"

    But Captain Cai laughed, "the ghost king is in the West ghost city. What is he doing here?"

    Captain Cai''s team members shouted one by one, "yes, he''s an old man. He won''t come here."

    For a while, it seemed that there was going to be a fight here, but the Hu Ba Ye looked at Lin Tian and said, "let the ghost King come out."

    Lin tianben thought, but he found that the shadow man appeared in the dark, and it was well hidden. But he could still find the faint breath, so he was safe for the ghost king, so he smiled and said, "he needs to rest now, it''s not convenient to come out."

    Hu Baye frowns, but Captain Cai laughs, "Huyou, continue Huyou."

    But the players couldn''t help but start, and Hu Baye said in a hurry, "Captain two, the ghost king is really here."

    "Don''t think I''m sand." Captain Cai then called out, and the scene was in chaos, fighting, while the ghost mother-in-law said urgently, "why don''t you let the ghost King come out?"

    "That guy is in the dark and well hidden. I can''t determine his position for the moment." Lin Tian explained.

    The ghost mother-in-law was shocked when she heard this, but the ghost doll smiled and said, "let them fight, anyway, we have no loss."

    "Ghost mother-in-law hesitates to say," this, not good, after all this is the capital, if make a big, we can be finished. "

    "Don''t worry about it. Don''t be afraid of anything." The ghost doll is here with Lin Tian, so he complains. But the ghost mother-in-law has to wait there.

    However, at this moment, Cai team, relying on the guard team, forced the people here to retreat one by one. At last, Hu Baye was still held by Cai team, and the members of CAI team surrounded Lin Tian and others.

    Cai team is also proud to look at Hu Baye, "this time, you want to stop, you can''t stop it."

    "You will regret it," said Mr. Hu

    "You will continue to cheat." Cai team did not care, and then looked at the team members and shouted, "take them down for me, one will not stay."

    "Yes."

    Those guards immediately want to start, and Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "come, attack at will."

    The guards thought Lin Tian was going to sell something, so they took a few steps back and looked at each other. The captain Cai shouted, "what a fool! Hurry up."

    "Captain, he let us attack at will."

    "Let you attack. Are you afraid to attack?" Captain CAI was in a hurry, and the guard said gloomily, "but."

    "But what, I''m afraid that he will attack you? A bunch of rubbish. " Captain Cai yelled, and the guards thought it was reasonable, so they began to attack Lin Tian.

    But these people''s attacks, hit Lin Tian, have no effect on Lin Tian at all.

    As a result, even Mr. Hu looked surprised, and captain Cai stammered, "how could it be?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "come on, go on."

    Now they don''t go on. After all, they are not fools, so they step back one by one. And captain Cai ordered, "go together."

    But this time no one was on, Captain CAI was so depressed that he had to stare at Hu Baye, "get out of the way."

    Hu Baba fell into deep thought, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let him come here."

    The Hu Ba ye had to retreat to one side, and the CAI captain went to Lin Tian, looked at Lin Tian up and down, and said with contempt, "I don''t believe you, the soul, can resist the ghost technique and soul method."

    After that, Captain Cai came to Lin Tian and took out a sword, which was a ghost weapon. Then he began to attack Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t dodge and let the other side attack.

    All the people in the room looked silly, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "have you had enough?"

    Captain CAI was stunned and didn''t react. Lin Tian''s group was destroyed and hit him. In an instant, Captain Cai screamed, while other members were blinded and asked, "Captain, how is it?"

    "Captain, are you ok?"

    Captain Cai shook his head and said, "I''m ok."

    The captain Cai insisted, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "can we go in?"

    Captain Cai wanted to say no, but he couldn''t stop Lin Tian and others. He could only stare at them. "Don''t be complacent, we will have other ways to deal with you."

    Finish saying, this CAI captain takes his subordinates to leave, and Hu Baye looks at Lin Tianhao for a while and then says, "I didn''t expect that you have such a strong ability."

    Lin Tian said modestly, "nothing."

    Hu Ba Ye hurriedly invited Lin Tian and others to the mansion. But Cai''s team was not happy. He peeped in the dark, and when he saw them enter the mansion, he said, "a little skill is great?"

    At this time, a group of people suddenly appeared behind him, and the CAI team was stunned, turned around and stared at the sedan chair in the crowd, timidly saying, "Mom, why are you here?"

    Cai Laotai said, "I''m here to see if you can take them down. Who knows, you''re all piss."

    Cai team is very depressed, "Niang, you don''t know something, that guy, it''s a little difficult to deal with."

    "One day, one day, if you can''t bring them to see me, don''t go home." Old lady Cai said and hummed to leave, and the CAI team said gloomily, "this is too difficult."

    But the old lady Cai had already left, and Cai''s team could only scratch their heads, but then an old man passed by and smiled at Cai''s team and said, "Captain Cai, are you worried?"

    "Who are you? Do I know you?" Cai team really scolded in anger, and the old man said with a smile, "I saw it just now."

    "What do you think I''ll take care of you? Get out of here. " The CAI team shouted, and the old man said with a smile, "I have a way to help you deal with that man."

    "You? How can I trust you? " The CAI team hummed, and the old man took out a small box, which detained a soul.

    I saw that old man took out a pill and threw it on this soul, and the soul would be destroyed.

    This surprised CAI. "What is this?"

    "Soul killing pill, as long as it touches the soul, can destroy the soul instantly, even if the other party is strong, it can also be disabled." The old man said with a smile, and the CAI team said excitedly, "how powerful is it?"

    "Nonsense, my pill is very precious."

    Cai team hesitated and stared at each other, "why do you help me?"

    "I just sell medicine, and this medicine is precious. Only those who really need it will buy it, so I will introduce it to you." The old man smiled at the CAI team, and the CAI team thought of his mother''s explanation, so he had to bite his teeth and ask, "how much is it?"

    "Ten billion ghost stones."

    "What? 10 billion? " The CAI team glared, and the old man said with a smile, "it''s very precious, and the one I just demonstrated has only one percent of the power I sold. If I sell it to you to deal with that guy, it will make him die."

 1599 ready to call

    The captain CAI was slowly fooled into saying, especially thinking that he could take Lin Tian down, he looked at the guard and said, "can you do it?"

    Those people had no choice but to take out the money one by one and give it to captain Cai, who collected 10 billion yuan and gave it to the old man. The old man took out a box and gave it to captain CAI. "The elixir is in it. When it is used, just inject ghost gas and throw it to a soul. If it is hit, the soul must be abandoned."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes, absolutely." The old man said, and turned to leave, and the captain Cai looked at the delicate box in his hand, "it depends on you whether you can succeed."

    With that, Captain Cai took the box and excitedly took some people to the mansion.

    Now in the mansion, Lin Tian and others are arranged to meet an old man in the hall.

    The old man is the ghost master of the nine ghost cities. His identity is not simple, and the soul looks very strong. Even the ghost doll and the ghost mother-in-law will feel uneasy when they see him.

    For Lin Tian, he was calm, and the old man looked up and down at Lin Tian and asked, "who are you?"

    "I''m a counselor in the house of the ghost king of gado." Lin Tian casually makes an identity for himself, and the old man doubts, "Oh? Is it? What about the ghost king of gado? "

    "Gado and other ghosts are temporarily hidden."

    "Hidden? Why is that? " The old man didn''t understand. After Lin Tian explained it a little, the old man asked strangely, "do you mean that there is an expert in the nine ghosts capital, and this expert is very powerful, and he can easily defeat the ghost king?"

    "Yes."

    The old man was dubious, but Lin Tian took out the ghost book.

    At the sight of the ghost book, the old man was shocked. "Here."

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but let the ghost King appear.

    The old man saw the ghost queen and stared at the ghost book

    "Well."

    "How did you get here?" The old man stared at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "I got this ghost book by accident."

    The boss was dubious, but at this time Cai team came running from the outside and ran to the hall excitedly. Then, without looking at anyone present, they took out the things in the box, injected ghost gas, and threw them at Lin Tian.

    "Boom", there was a loud noise, the whole hall exploded, and everyone in it was seriously injured in different degrees.

    Even Cai''s team was blown up, and then he lay aside, stunned, "power, how can it be so powerful."

    The old ghost master was so angry that he stared at the CAI team. "What are you doing?"

    Cai team stammered to explain the matter to one side, and Lin Tian settled the ghost King Hao in the back of the ghost book and said with a smile, "if I hadn''t borne most of this power, I''m afraid that people here would have to die."

    Cai team looked at the despoiled ghost in horror, "giant man, I, I am wrong."

    The old man, also known as Pang Guishi, was so angry that he hit Cai''s team with a palm of his hand, and Cai''s team was hit and flew on the spot, then fell to the ground and rolled over and said in horror, "Pang Guishi, please, spare me."

    "You almost blew us all up, you know?" Pang Guishi airway, and Cai team said in horror, "I, I just want to deal with him."

    Pang Guishi was so angry that he taught captain Cai a variety of lessons, and then directly released a stone gate. After the stone gate was opened, Captain CAI was directly thrown into it.

    The captain Cai screamed and disappeared in front of the crowd without even leaving his voice.

    Lin Tian smiled at the ghost master. "You can see that the white man is a dangerous guy."

    Pang Guishi congealed and said, "as long as you can get the four ghost kings together and the six gates are unified, I will take you to see the ghost king, and then let one of the four ghost kings get the ghost King''s order and become the ghost king."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "they are on their way, and they are expected to arrive soon."

    "Oh? Are you sure? "

    Lin Tianen''s voice was gracious, but Pang Guishi had to look at Hu Baye. "Go, call the other team leaders back, let them guard around the city Lord''s mansion, and don''t let outsiders enter at will."

    "Yes."

    But Lin Tian said, "no need, the strength of the other side, you captains, can''t stop them."

    Hearing this, Hu Ba Ye was obviously unwilling to say, "we are still very strong."

    "Strong? That guy, there are all kinds of means, such as just this kind of pill, if you throw one on you, I''m afraid it''s not as simple as blasting you, but directly smashed. " Lin Tian''s words embarrassed Hu Baye.

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "well, I don''t mean to laugh at you, I just don''t want you to waste time."

    Hu Ba ye had to look at Pang Guishi. Pang Guishi sighed, "well, go down first."

    "Yes."

    Hu Ba ye had to leave, and Pang Guishi congealed, "who can make such a terrible pill?"

    Lin Tian is not sure who the other party is at the moment, but he can be sure that the other party is targeting himself, so he said with a smile, "no matter what, as long as you can see the previous generation of ghost king and get the ghost King''s order, you can slowly uncover the truth."

    "Ghost King order, what does it have to do with this white shadow man?" The ghost master didn''t understand, and Lin Tian didn''t know how to explain. He could only say, "the ghost King order is related to the dead soul, the place where the dead soul gather, and the place where I want to find something, and this thing is related to the white shadow man."

    Pang Guishi hears for a while, but Lin Tian replies, "how did your last generation of Guiwang get hurt?"

    "I don''t know, but he said he would choose a new ghost king, and then he disappeared himself." That Pang Guishi is helpless, but Lin Tian has no more thoughts.

    Until half a day later, the other three ghost kings came to the Lord''s mansion in disguise, and there were six gate Lords.

    At first, Pang Guishi thought he had seen fireworks. After all, for so many years, no one has been able to clean up the six sects, but Lin Tian has. As for the other three Guijun, when they saw the Guishi, they all paid homage.

    When Pang Guishi saw that all the people had arrived at Qi, he said, "unexpectedly, you four great Guijun, still need to unify six sects. Let''s call on the previous generation of Guiwang."

    People looked at each other and wondered how to summon them. The ghost doll was even more puzzled, "where is the last generation of ghost king? How can you summon him?"

    Pang explained, "the tokens of the four great ghosts and my tokens can be summoned together."

    After hearing this, everyone immediately looked forward to it.

 Chapter 1600 inheritance of ghost King order

    Lin Tian looks around. He always feels that things are not so smooth. He even thinks that this white figure will appear.

    However, Pang Guishi took out a token and put it together with the other four Guijun''s tokens. At the next moment, there was a huge whirlpool on his head, and then the whirlpool instantly sucked all the people present into it.

    When the whirlpool disappeared, the white figure appeared, but he laughed there, "hiding so deep."

    The next moment, the White Shadow Man disappears, and Lin Tian and others reappear on the top of a mountain, which has a huge border outside.

    At the same time, in front of these people is a flickering blue light figure, and in front of the figure is a flickering token with the ghost King''s order engraved on it.

    Not only that, but the blue shadow man also said, "are you really unified?"

    When people heard that it was the figure of the last generation of the ghost king, they got excited one by one. However, the six sect leaders didn''t like it very much. After all, they had been working against the ghost king before.

    But Pang Guishi asked curiously, "Guiwang, are you

    "Last time I was seriously injured, I came here to heal. I can''t come here to see me unless I have the token of five of you and five of you volunteer." The ghost King explained.

    When they heard this, they were obviously curious about who hurt the ghost king. So Pang could not help asking, "ghost king, who hurt you?"

    "I''ll tell you about it later." After the ghost King finished, he looked at the people and asked, "how do you four great ghost lords and six sect leaders get together?"

    Obviously, the ghost king would like to know which ghost king is responsible for it.

    Those people immediately point to Lin Tian, and the ghost King doubts and stares at Lin Tian, "who are you? Why do you have this ability?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Zhou Xiaochen, forget me?"

    "Who are you?" The ghost king didn''t expect anyone to know his name, while other ghost kings and Pang Guishi were puzzled and all stared at Lin Tian strangely. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years, how can I be so forgetful?"

    "Ten thousand years?" The ghost King stared at Lin Tian doubtfully. He didn''t stare until a long time later, especially Lin Tian''s eyes, which made him feel fear in his heart. So he was surprised and said, "you are Lin Di!"

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "just know."

    Zhou Xiaochen couldn''t set up a channel. "You, why are you here again?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "something''s wrong, so here comes again."

    Zhou Xiaochen said, and then stared at Lin Tian excitedly. "I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years. Your ability hasn''t weakened at all."

    "Well, don''t be polite. Tell me about you. What''s going on?"

    Zhou Xiaochen said, "many years ago, someone wanted to destroy the place where nine ghosts attract dead souls, and I found it. So I fought with that person, and he hurt me. Then I hurriedly left, and activated the ghost King order to make the place that attracts dead souls form a strong protective layer."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he doubted, "what does that man look like?"

    "White shadow, nothing else."

    Lin Tian blinked, "is it him?"

    "What? Do you know? " Zhou Xiaochen asked curiously, and Lin Tian explained, "I died because of him, so I came to nine ghost cities."

    "Why?"

    Lin Tian explained, and Zhou Xiaochen said, "what is this map of yin and Yang? Why does the other party put that thing in it? "

    "Didn''t you say he couldn''t get in there?" Lin Tian looks at Zhou Xiaochen, who hesitates, "I started the protection layer of the ghost King''s order. He should not go in."

    Lin Tian then congealed and said, "if he can''t get in, it means that the thing is already in it, and he, too, wants to go there for that thing, only to be hit by you, and then you start the protection."

    Zhou Xiaochen doubted, "you mean, what map of yin and Yang is in that hall very early, and he went there to get it?"

    Lin Tian can''t be sure, so he can only say, "now it''s mainly about whether he can get in and out of there. If he can get in and out of there, it means that this thing is probably brought in by him, but if he can''t get in and out of there, it means that he wants to go in and find it."

    Zhou Xiaochen understood Lin Tian''s meaning, so he took out the ghost King''s order and said, "this ghost King''s order, I''ll let you use it."

    "Thank you."

    However, Zhou Xiaochen said, "when the ghost King order is transferred to other people, you have to choose a new ghost King first, so would you like to be the ghost king?"

    Lin Tian immediately refused, "are you kidding me to be a ghost king? I''m not interested. "

    Zhou Xiaochen knew Lin Tian''s character and ability, so he couldn''t be a ghost king here, so he said, "then choose one from the four ghost kings."

    Lin Tian pointed to the ghost king of gado, "just him."

    After Zhou Xiaochen understood, he asked the ghost king of gado to come, "come here."

    Others look envious, because once they get the ghost King''s order, it means to become a new generation of ghost king, and at the same time, they will inherit the power of all previous ghost kings, which becomes very terrible.

    But the process is painful, so Zhou Xiaochen reminded the ghost king, "although you can get the power of the ghost King''s order, you have to bear the pain it brings you."

    "Well." Jiaduo ghost King nodded his head, while Zhou Xiaochen gave him the ghost King''s order, and after that Jiaduo ghost king got the ghost King''s order, suddenly his strength exploded wildly, but he was so sad that he screamed.

    The others were stunned, and they were shocked by the strong air flow, while Lin Tian stood still, thinking of the white man.

    "It''s his or someone else''s map of yin and Yang." Lin Tian is suspicious there.

    Until a while later, the ghost king of gado stopped shouting, but his breath became very strong. However, Zhou Xiaochen lost the ghost King''s order and the original attribute bonus of the ghost king, which immediately reduced his strength. Finally, he was very weak and said, "nine ghosts are handed over to you."

    After Jiaduo Guijun paid attention to the key points, Zhou Xiaochen looked at Lin Tian and said, "I should report to Guiyu."

    Lin Tian knew that every ghost king abdicated, he had to go to ghost kingdom to report and report the news of the new ghost king, so he smiled, "go ahead."

    At this time, Zhou Xiaochen''s body seemed to be invisible until it disappeared completely, and the ghost King Jiaduo became the first thing for the new ghost king. He looked at Lin Tian and asked, "shall we go to the ghost hall now?"

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian can''t wait to go.

    But Pang reminded, "the ghost hall, also called the hall of dead souls, is in charge of the passage for countless dead souls to the hall of reincarnation in the ghost kingdom. If it is not necessary, you must not fight there, otherwise the hall of dead souls will be destroyed, and the hall of reincarnation will not be taken by the dead souls. Then something will happen."

 Chapter 1601 reappears

    Lin Tian naturally knew, so he smiled at Pang Guishi and said, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."

    After that, Jiaduo ghost King started the ghost King order, sent everyone out of here and back to the capital. After Lin Tian let everyone leave, he took Jiaduo ghost king and the lonely ghost doll.

    Only the Devil Doll pesters Lin Tiandao, "if you don''t eliminate the fruit on my head, I will follow you all the time."

    "If you want to follow, why so much nonsense?" Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, and ghost doll hums, "do you think I want to follow you very much?"

    "You owe it again?"

    Ghost doll immediately compromise, look to Lin Tiandao, "Godfather."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go."

    On one side, the ghost king of gado laughed, and the ghost doll glared, "what''s the laugh? Is it funny?"

    "Not funny." After that, the ghost king of gado forced himself to smile until many people came out of the capital for about half a day.

    At the same time, there is an old lady behind these people, and this old lady is just old lady CAI.

    I saw old lady Cai staring at Lin Tian and humming, "boy, I''m not in the capital now. I don''t want to break the rules."

    Lin Tian looked at the old lady CAI and said, "do you think I''m afraid of you?"

    "If it had not been for the rules of the capital, I would have taken you down." "I''m afraid you don''t know what happened to your son," Lin Tian said with a smile

    "My son? Don''t let me see that dishonorable waste. " Cai Lao Tai obviously did not know what the CAI team was doing, so Tucao, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It seems that you really don''t know anything."

    Old lady Cai didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but she shouted to the people around her, "take them down for me."

    "Yes."

    But when the ghost king of gado took out the token, all the people on the scene were scared to be silly. Even the old lady Cai stuttered up, "this, how can it be?"

    "Not back yet?" The ghost king of gado said, and old CAI was afraid. She was so scared that she called out to all the people, "quit."

    These people immediately left, but the ghost doll stared at the ghost King''s order and said, "I didn''t expect this token to be so useful."

    The ghost king of gado put it away and said with a smile, "don''t look at it. It''s the token exclusive to the ghost king. Nine ghosts, anyone who sees it, will be afraid."

    The ghost doll shook his head. "I''m not afraid."

    Jiaduo Guijun didn''t know what to say, but Lin Tianxiao said, "let''s go."

    After the three men left, old lady Cai reappeared not far away, but she was very stifled and said, "this guy, how can I go with the ghost king?"

    Someone said, "that''s the ghost king of gado."

    "Jiaduo ghost king? Then why does he have the ghost King token? " Old lady Cai wondered, and those people didn''t know. Some people said, "maybe this ghost king of gado has become a new ghost king."

    "It seems that I have to invite my elder martial brother, a man of ghost level!"

    Hearing about ghosts and immortals, all the people present showed their worship. After all, ghosts and immortals are stronger than ghosts and kings.

    Old lady Cai is also looking forward to it. However, it will take some time for ghosts and immortals to come here. In addition, there are regulations in ghost kingdom. Ghosts and immortals can''t go to low-level areas at will.

    The so-called low-level area is the ghost capital corresponding to the human world, so old lady CAI has to find a way to create an opportunity for her elder martial brother to come without breaking the rules.

    So old lady Cai thought about it and left.

    However, the three of them were on their way there until they came to the foot of the dead soul hall, where the protection layer was very strong and only the order of the ghost king could be opened.

    When Jiaduo Guijun takes out the order of Guiwang, he looks at Lin Tian and says, "go in?"

    "Well, go ahead." Lin Tian looks at the ghost king of gado.

    Take a deep breath, take Lin Tian and ghost doll to the protective layer, and then go up from the bottom of the mountain.

    Walking on the mountain, the ghost doll saw the dead souls everywhere. After flying all the way up the mountain, she wondered, "why can the dead souls go through this protective layer, but we need the order of the ghost king?"

    "The difference between a living soul and a dead soul," explained gado

    "If you can turn yourself into a dead soul, can you go in and out at will?" The ghost doll asked curiously, and the ghost King smiled bitterly, "if you become a dead soul, you will die, and your memory will be sealed, and then you will be led by the dead soul hall to the ghost Kingdom reincarnation hall."

    "Ghost doll Oh sound," is it really dead, do not feel a bit? No memory? "

    "On the surface, that''s what happened." Jiaduo Guijun explained, but guiwa had to give up the idea and went directly to the top of the mountain, and finally saw a hall.

    Outside the hall, the dead souls line up orderly one by one, and then enter the hall, through a transmission array, the dead souls disappear.

    The ghost doll couldn''t help asking, "is it only the dead soul that can pass through this transmission array?"

    "Well."

    The ghost doll was dubious, so she jumped in line. Unexpectedly, she was directly isolated by a powerful force, which made her unable to get close to the transmission array.

    Jiaduo can''t help laughing and said, "give up, it''s useless."

    The ghost doll can''t play, so he has to look at Lin Tian, who wanders here as if he is looking at something.

    The ghost doll had to come up and say, "godfather, what are you doing?"

    "I''m looking for something else." At the moment, Lin Tian takes out the Yangtian part of the Yin Yang diagram and senses it.

    But this overcast picture does not appear, which makes Lin Tian a headache.

    At that time, the white figure appeared in the hall and said with a smile, "I''m ignorant."

    When Lin Tian saw the appearance of the white shadow man, he was able to confirm some of his thoughts and said, "it seems that you can enter and leave the dead soul hall at will."

    "That''s right."

    "Then why do you hurt Zhou Xiaochen?"

    "The last ghost king?" The white figure laughed.

    "That''s right."

    "It''s simple. He gets in the way of me and finds that I want to enter here, but I don''t want him to know what I''m doing here, so I hurt him and make him think that I want to rob his ghost King order." The white figure said with a smile.

    Lin Tian understood and said, "the Yang map of the yin-yang sky map, here, do you want it?"

    "Boy, do you think I''ll compromise with you when you get yangtiantu?" The white shadow man smiled and said, while Lin Tian stared at him and said, "let Tianluo go, and I will give you this picture of the sunny sky."

    But the white man joked, "no need."

    "You''re not afraid of me hiding the sun map?"

    "You should know that as long as there is a cloudy picture, I can still find a sunny picture, so it is impossible for you to replace your woman with a sunny picture." The white figure laughed.

    Lin Tian is gloomy. "What do you want?"

    "For our old acquaintance, I''ll give you a chance, Lindy." The white figure laughed.

 Chapter 1602 Guimen Bridge

    Lin Tian looked at him coldly. "Who are you?"

    Bai Yingren laughs at Lin Tian. "You will know later, but now I won''t tell you, OK? Do you need this opportunity? "

    "No need." Lin Tian said three words, and Bai Yingren tut said, "it''s still as crazy as before, but I like it, otherwise there''s no challenge."

    But Lin Tian said, "I already know where the cloudy plan is."

    Hearing this, Bai Ying said with half confidence, "it''s impossible."

    "I always thought that the cloudy map would look the same as the sunny map, but I didn''t think until just now that the cloudy map might be able to change its appearance. After all, it''s a high-level map, not a common one." Lin Tian finished, a leap, came to a corner.

    Then they saw Lin Tian make a stone out of the wall.

    The voice of the white shadow man immediately became different. "I hide so deep that you can find out?"

    Lin Tian stared at the white man and said, "you never challenge my ability."

    Hearing this, the white shadow man began to get upset. "This game is just beginning."

    "Game?"

    "Yes, you wait." Bai Yingren then disappeared in front of the crowd, but Lin Tian didn''t understand how he left.

    "This stone, is it very important?" he asked curiously

    Lin Tian picked up the stone and said, "it''s important."

    After that, Lin Tian overlapped the cloudy sky map with the sunny sky map to form a stone painting, which is very fuzzy and completely different from the previous one.

    Lin Tianning said, "was it destroyed that year, so it was damaged?"

    But the ghost doll couldn''t help asking, "I said, godfather, what''s the use of this picture."

    "It''s a magic map that can locate a person''s whereabouts in the fairyland." Lin Tian explained, and the ghost doll said curiously, "fairyland? Locate a person''s whereabouts? "

    "Well, as long as you want to find someone, this map of yin and Yang, you can find that person." Lin Tian replies, the ghost doll is surprised, "isn''t that very powerful?"

    "It''s very powerful, but now it''s broken. I have to find a way to repair it, and then improve it, so that it can also be used in ghost kingdom. "

    Lin Tian''s epiphany.

    "Ah, can ghost land be used? It''s not true. " The ghost doll was suspicious, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "as long as there are enough materials."

    "What materials do you need? I''ll prepare them for you."

    Lin Tian knows that Jiaduo ghost king is now the ghost king. He can use his position to find materials for himself, so Lin Tian will prepare the materials for Jiaduo ghost king.

    But it''s not that there is no single material. There are all materials in the ghost kingdom. After all, most of the materials in the ghost kingdom are related to the soul, while other materials are only available in the fairy kingdom.

    So Lin Tian wants to go to the fairyland, but before going to the fairyland, Lin Tian looks at the ghost doll and says with a smile, "let''s go."

    The ghost doll asked curiously, "where are you going?"

    "You don''t want to get rid of this overhead thing?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the ghost doll said awkwardly, "I want to, but."

    "I know how to do it."

    "Ghost doll heard this, a little angry," you even know, why do not say it

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed at the ghost doll. "It depends on your performance."

    "You, you little man, are the same as before." "Ghost doll is angry, and Lin Tian says with a smile," you continue to scold me. If I am in a bad mood, I will leave and never come back. "

    Seeing Lin Tian''s danger, ghost doll said gloomily, "no, I won''t scold you, can''t I?"

    "Remember what you said, otherwise."

    "Godfather, I know you have a lot." That ghost doll immediately all kinds of flattery, and Lin Tian this just satisfied.

    But when Lin Tian was going to leave the nine ghost capital, the ghost doll asked, "godfather, where are you going?"

    "Outside the nine ghost cities, in the north, there is a place called Guimen bridge. Under the Guimen bridge, there is a river called the forgetting River, and there is a force called forgetting. It can help you to let the fruit fall off."

    The ghost doll looks confused. "The power of the river? Can I lose my fruit? "

    "Yes, because its main function is to make the soul lose its memory, and this fruit, with the latest consciousness, is to make it forget and depend on you, then it will automatically fall off and return to its original shape."

    Hearing this, the ghost doll looked forward and said, "let''s go."

    "But I have to remind you that you have to listen to me when there are nine ghosts."

    "That must be."

    But when Lintian saw that the other side was totally wrong, Lintian continued, "this ghost gate bridge leads to the ghost capital of higher level, so there is a chance to meet the ghost immortal near this ghost gate bridge."

    "Ghost fairy? What? "

    "Mortals can become immortals, and the soul body of the living soul can also be cultivated into ghosts and immortals, which is higher than the ghost king and stronger than the ghost king, you know?" Lin Tian looks at the ghost doll.

    But the ghost doll didn''t understand, "this ghost is so powerful, why nine ghosts have never seen?"

    "The ghost capital in this high area is just like the difference between fairyland and mortal world. When people in fairyland reach mortal world, their power will be weakened. Understand?" Lin Tian looks at the ghost doll.

    The ghost doll seems to understand something, but suddenly there are many black paper birds around Lin Tian. Then the paper birds start to turn into a vortex. Finally, the vortex draws Lin Tian and the ghost doll into it.

    The ghost doll was shocked. "What the hell is this?"

    "Ghost tunnel, similar to teleport, but who will teleport us?" Lin Tian is confused until they reappear. Lin Tian sees a bridge in the distance and a stone tablet, which is the ghost gate bridge.

    Under the Guimen bridge, there are some rivers with black air flow.

    When the ghost doll saw this, he was shocked and said, "no, just said it, we came here?"

    At this time, old lady Cai appeared in the distance and said proudly, "boy, don''t look, it''s me who brought you here."

    "Oh? You? "

    "Yes, I''m going to find a ghost fairy to repair you and let you know that I''m not easy to mess with." The old lady Chua hums, but when Lin Tian hears this, he laughs and says, "thank you so much for your efforts to get us here."

    "What do you mean?" she asked

    the ghost doll could not help but Tucao, "we just want to come here, so you sent us here, so you said, are we going to thank you?"

    Hearing this, old lady Cai humed, "blow it. I brought you here. You pretend you want to come."

    "Does it need to be blown?" Lin Tian asked, and the old lady Cai said proudly, "of course, because you are afraid of my elder martial brother, a powerful ghost fairy!"

 Chapter 1603 some scoundrels

    Hearing the ghost fairy, the ghost doll was curious and looked around, "well, let me see what the ghost fairy looks like."

    "My elder martial brother, he is nearby, and he is so strong that you can''t find his existence," Chua said

    Lin Tian smiled helplessly. "It''s just a stone. What''s the mystery?"

    "Stone?" Ghost doll doubts where, and that Cai old woman stares, "you just become stone!"

    "Don''t believe it? Then I''ll show you. "

    After Lin Tian finished, he gathered a group of ghost Qi in his hand, and then hit a stone. After the stone was hit, it rolled over there for a while, and then he became a bearded man.

    Not only that, the man blinked, as if something had entered his eyes.

    At the same time, the legs are like horse steps, squatting there, like frogs.

    Apart from these, there is nothing special, and the old lady CAI was stunned, "elder martial brother, why are you here?"

    Embarrassed, the old man said, "well, I just want to see if they can find me."

    Old lady CAI can''t keep her face, but when she thought of her elder martial brother''s strength, she showed it to Lin Tian. "Boy, this is my elder martial brother''s strength. I''m afraid you''re not afraid."

    "Ghosts and immortals are right, but they are only three stars, right?" Lin Tian commented one by one, and the man stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I''m a three-star ghost fairy right, but I''m still very strong."

    "Come on, name yourself and tell me what you''re good at." But Lin Tian asked with a long smile, as if he was interrogating people.

    The old man hummed, "I''ll call you back. You like to call me back."

    "Back to the old? Tortoise''s tortoise? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and the one who came back was annoyed, "it''s the one who came back, you know? It''s not a turtle. You''re illiterate. "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if the sound is the same anyway."

    The old man was going to be killed by the forest weather. He humed directly, "I''ll let you know what it''s called ghost magic."

    After that, the old man danced his hands, and then a vortex appeared, and then the vortex turned into a fire, and the fire formed a chain, and once entangled Lin Tian, and then made Lin Tian feel like a fire.

    Standing there, the ghost doll could feel that the ghost fairy art was not simple, and the old Cai said proudly, "boy, I''m afraid."

    But Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing and said, "you''re really not good at that."

    "How dare you say? Then you''ll break it for me! " "That returns to come angry way.

    Lin Tian looked at him and said with a smile, "then you can see."

    "That''s right. I''ll see." Lin Tian smiled, and his devouring power was turned on. He absorbed the power of the ghost and fairy art one by one until it disappeared.

    That go back to eyebrow a wrinkle, think is just strength put less, so increase strength, make a stronger chain, how to effect a same.

    This makes me wonder, and old lady Cai asked quickly, "elder martial brother, are you done?"

    "Wait a minute. It''s ready." This return to calm down.

    But Lin Tian smiled and cracked it again, and old lady Cai began to be a little anxious, even murmured, "how can you not even be afraid of ghosts and fairies? What is the origin of this guy?"

    Not only old lady Cai, but also she was very depressed when she came back. "I knew that I didn''t want to come with younger martial sister, so I lost my face."

    When Lin Tian saw that he had been busy coming back, he smiled and said, "give up, it''s useless."

    "No, don''t give up." This return to adhere to the way, and use other ghosts and fairies, but still ineffective for Lin Tian, as for the ghost dolls are a bit sleepy way, "you, can''t you?"

    I''m tired of going back, and I said, "I''ll deal with you later."

    Finish saying, return to see to Cai old madam, "we withdraw first."

    "It''s a shame," said old lady CAI

    Back to helpless, catch up with CAI old lady to go, and ghost doll to see them go after asked, "do not chase?"

    "There''s nothing to chase." Lin Tian didn''t feel at ease, but went to the river and stared at the water and said, "I''ll give you something on your head now."

    "Well." After the ghost doll hum, Lin Tian began to collect the things on the river, and little by little, some black liquid came out of the things on the river, and fell on Lin Tian''s hands.

    Lin Tian beat the black liquid on the fruit on the top of the ghost doll''s head.

    The fruit closed a little bit, forming a flower bud, and Lin Tian smiled, "the fruit degenerated into a flower bud, it should be OK."

    Sure enough, the next moment, the flower bud fell off, and Lin Tian put it into the ghost book space and smiled, "that''s it, OK."

    "Ghost doll suddenly felt the recovery of internal strength, a face excited way," I, I finally good

    Lin Tian smiled at the excited ghost doll and said, "thank you very much."

    "Thank you. That''s OK." "Ghost doll side happy side said, and Lin Tian said with a smile," well, I should also return to the Yangjie. "

    "Ah, you''re leaving?"

    "I have a lot to do." Lin Tian laughs at the ghost doll, but the ghost doll is a little lost. "When can I see you again?"

    "As long as you want to be strong, you can always see me." Lin Tian laughs at her, and ghost doll seems to understand something and says, "I will be stronger."

    "I''ll wait."

    Ghost doll some reluctant, but still turned away.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "what an interesting girl."

    Just when Lin Tian was going back to the Yang Kingdom, the returning brother and sister came again.

    Just listen to old lady Cai staring at Lin Tian and threatening, "boy, we''ve figured out a way to deal with you."

    "Find a way to deal with me?" Lin Tian looked at the two men with a wry smile. The old Cai said proudly, "yes."

    With that, old lady Cai looked back and said, "really?"

    "Nonsense." The old lady Cai stared and went back to bite her teeth. She leaped to Lin Tian and suddenly hugged him. "I just want to hold you all the time," she said

    Lin Tianleng, "what''s the way?"

    Cai said proudly, "my elder martial brother is a ghost immortal. His soul is strong, so he can bear any attack from you. So my elder martial brother decided to hold you all the time, so you can''t leave."

    Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, "just hold me, can''t I leave?"

    "Yes, my elder martial brother, I''m pestering you like this. I''m so angry with you." Cai said childishly, while Lin Tian said with a helpless smile, "I think it''s better for you to discuss how to deal with me."

    "That''s enough." Old lady Cai affirmed, and the one who came back shouted, "anyway, what can you do for me?"

 1604 ghosts everywhere

    Lin Tian looked at such a rogue''s return and joked, "what do you think I have to do with you?"

    "That''s right." Return to the old persistent way, and Lin Tian uses the spirit skill to gather a group of emptiness to fight on this return body, come back to cry and howl, release his hands, and run back to old lady CAI.

    Old lady Cai glared, "elder martial brother, didn''t you say you could entangle him?"

    "He, he is just an ordinary soul, why the power is not worse than my three-star ghost and immortal."

    Old lady Cai didn''t believe it and said, "elder martial brother, are you wrong?"

    "It''s true. It''s terrible."

    "Are you sure?" said old lady CAI

    "Yes."

    Old lady Cai is suspicious, but Lin Tian smiles at them. "Do you want to play?"

    Old lady CAI was so depressed that she hurriedly looked back and said, "with the magic weapon given by our master, two in one, powerful power erupted."

    "This." It''s a bit reluctant to go back. After all, he used the life-saving means to deal with a little guy. So he hesitated. The old Cai gave a white look. "When is it? Still hiding? "

    "Here, all right." I was very depressed when I came back, so I took out a sword similar to the black wooden sword. As for old lady Cai, I also took out a sword. When the two swords overlapped, it turned into a huge black sword.

    The sword sends out ghost gas gradually, and then the ghost becomes a person.

    The man held the sword, motionless as a puppet, and Lin Tian smiled when he saw it. "You can get all the puppets of the ghost Sword Fairy, that''s good."

    "Boy, you know the ghost sword immortal puppet, then you should know it''s terrible."

    Lin Tian laughs at these two people. "This ghost Sword Fairy is very complicated. And you should be a five-star ghost Sword Fairy. The power of explosion is comparable to that of five-star ghost fairy."

    "How do you know?" he asked

    "I also know that it''s very hard to control this ghost sword immortal, especially you. It''s estimated that even 50% of its power can''t break out." Lin Tianbian said and laughed at them.

    "You''re laughing at us," he said with a burning face as he returned to Leighton

    "Laugh, what? What can you do to me? " Lin Tian laughs at the two men, who are totally annoyed.

    I was furious when I came back

    This ghost sword immortal immediately holds the wooden sword, and then plays a powerful power.

    But the forest is the spirit, so this kind of attack is just like an ant biting a human being, and there is no harm at all.

    "Come back to stunned way," so all right

    Old CAI was also blindfolded, until Lin Tianyi came forward, grabbed the ghost Sword Fairy''s shoulder, and then nodded his hand on the ghost Sword Fairy''s forehead, and smiled strangely.

    The soul of the ghost sword immortal is directly controlled by Lin tiangei, and it is also entered into the soul seal. Then Lin Tian laughs at the ghost sword immortal and "turns into a sword."

    The ghost sword immortal immediately dissipates the ghost Qi, enters the sword, and the sword falls on Lin Tian''s hand.

    Lin Tian looked at the black sword and said with a smile, "it''s a good design that the ghost sword immortal hides in the sword."

    Seeing Lin Tian take away their swords, he was in a hurry when he came back. "Boy, this is our treasure."

    "It''s a treasure, dare you show it?" Lin Tian teased them and went back to be extremely depressed. "You, don''t be complacent!"

    Old lady Cai even threatened, "this is our master''s treasure. If you dare to take our master''s things, he will come to find you desperately."

    "Whatever he wants." Lin Tian finished, ignoring each other, but turned away.

    Come back depressed, and old lady Cai scolded, "it''s all you, so useless, nothing."

    "I''m useless? Why don''t you say that? " That return is also a variety of Tucao, and Lin Tian suddenly appeared in the back of the back and laughed, "I almost forgot one thing."

    They were startled. The man came back and stared, "what are you going to do?"

    "If I don''t teach you a lesson, you may be a bully." Lin Tian laughs at the two men, and they hurry to escape.

    Who knows that Lin Tian first hit the returning one with the ghost book, and then the black wood sword flew out. The ghost Sword Fairy stopped the old lady CAI.

    The two were afraid and begged for mercy.

    "We will never be against you again," said old lady CAI

    He came back to know what Lin Tian must be, so he said, "as long as you let me go, I''ll tell you a big secret."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the secret. "What secret do you think you have to attract me?"

    "The secret is not simple." Return to a serious way, and old lady Cai thought that return is a hoax, so she glared, "elder martial brother, you don''t hurt us."

    Back to point to the ghost gate bridge, "see that bridge? By going, I''m coming from the two star plane of Guiyu. But recently, something terrible happened to our plane. "

    When Lin Tian saw that he would be fooled when he came back, he pointed directly at his soul, plus the ghost book control, he could not resist at all, until the spirit seal fell, he just stared, "how can you not understand respecting the old?"

    "Respect the old? Believe it or not, I''ll throw you into this forgotten Hanoi and make you a fool. "

    "No, I don''t want to go down." When he came back, he was frightened, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "go on, say, what''s the secret."

    "There is a terrible person, just like the white shadow, who is specialized in robbing others'' things. If there is a little good treasure in his body, it will be stolen by the other party as long as he is stared at by the other party."

    Lin Tian was interested in hearing the white shadow, but he smiled bitterly, "what''s the secret?"

    "I know where the white shadow man is hiding and where he usually puts the stolen things." Come back and take it seriously.

    Lin Tian immediately searched his memory and found that he had seen the white shadow man enter a place when he came back. When he went in, he took a bunch of treasures and left nothing.

    This made Lin Tian wonder, "this guy, even the two star ghost Kingdom plane can go in and out at will, and is not affected by the ghost Kingdom law. It seems that he is not an ordinary person."

    Seeing Lin Tian return in a daze, he asked tentatively, "do you think this secret is a secret?"

    "No, but I want to ask you something." Lin Tian laughs and looks back at Lin Tian, but returns to look at Lin Tian curiously, "what do you want to ask?"

    "You''re also from the plane of the two star ghost Kingdom, aren''t you?"

    Come back and say, "yes."

    "As far as I know, people with low star Guiyu plane can go to high star Guiyu plane, but if they go to high star Guiyu plane, their strength will be greatly weakened, right?"

    "This is certainly the law of the ghost Kingdom, even among your Yang realms and different planes." That return comes naturally way.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "but this white figure, he has been to the nine ghost capitals, and his strength is still very strong."

    "No way, how could he go to the ghost city of nine."

 Chapter 1605 four star ghost immortal, Zhang Sheng

    Lin Tian, however, fell into a deep thought for a while and said, "no matter what, go to make trouble, that''s it."

    "Make a mess? What do you mean? "

    "I want to see what he''s doing with someone else''s magic." Lin Tian laughs at this return, but can''t help laughing. As for Lin Tian, he is curious and asks, "what are you laughing at?"

    "You are not even a ghost, how can you get through the ghost gate bridge? Enter the plane of two star ghost kingdom? " When she came back, she said and laughed, but old lady Cai couldn''t laugh, because the ghost Sword Fairy''s sword was pointing at her all the time.

    Lin Tian smiled, "well, I''ll show you later."

    After Lin Tian finished, he came down to old lady CAI and put her soul into the mark to save trouble.

    Old lady CAI was stunned immediately. Before she could react, Lin Tian asked her to return to lead the way.

    I came back and wondered, "are you really going?"

    "Go."

    When he returned, he had to walk to Guimen bridge. But when he got on the bridge, he reminded Lin Tian, "Guimen bridge is used to connect different planes of the ghost kingdom. At the same time, it is difficult to pass through Guimen bridge because of its low construction."

    Voice has not yet fallen, Lin Tian has already walked on the ghost gate bridge, and walked on it, as if nothing happened, the one who came back to dementia said, "why, you have nothing?"

    "What do you think I need?" Lin Tian asked, and this returned to dementia way, "if you don''t reach the ghost fairy, walking on the bridge, you will be thrown into the river, and then you will lose your memory naturally, and finally you will die in this forgotten River alive."

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "I''m too strong to throw out this bridge."

    I don''t know how to say it. As for old lady CAI in the distance, she murmured, "it''s terrible."

    As for Lin Tian, when he comes to the front level of the border, he can feel more ghost gas after passing through. This is the two-star ghost area, the closest two-star ghost area near the nine ghosts capital, the vast ghost capital.

    After Lin Tian went in, he came back to catch up with him. Then he stared at Lin Tian strangely. As for Lin Tian, he smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Questions? "

    "No, No." Back home, I don''t know how to describe Lin Tian, and the ghosts are all around, so Lin Tian, who is not a ghost, immediately attracted countless people to be curious.

    "Look, there is one who is not a ghost."

    "Is there any magic weapon in him?"

    "Maybe, let''s go and have a look."

    All of a sudden, there were more people nearby. They surrounded Lin Tianhe and guiqu directly, and immediately released their breath. There were three-star ghosts and immortals, but there were also four-star ghosts and immortals in the crowd.

    I saw the four-star ghost fairy with a fist set in his hands. He was young, but his temper was not small. He also said directly to Lin Tian, "boy, I don''t want to talk nonsense about you. Give me the magic weapon directly, and I''ll let you go."

    "Magic weapon?"

    "Yes, it''s the magic weapon that you can enter our vast ghost capital area." The man said, and Lin Tian smiled helplessly, "these days, are the weak and small, all want to be bullied?"

    "Of course, the weak should not have a good magic weapon." The man took it for granted, and Lin tianben wanted to do it, but he suddenly thought of what kind of smile and said, "what''s your magic weapon? Stolen by the white shadow man? "

    When they heard this, they were angry, but they were helpless to the white shadow man. So the four-star ghost fairy said, "boy, do you dare to make fun of us?"

    "No, I don''t mean to make fun of you. I mean, I can help you find the magic weapon." Lin Tian laughs at these people, but they don''t believe it. Some people say, "this white shadow man has been called a ghost thief. No one can stop him."

    "Yes, as long as he appears, no one''s magic weapon can be hidden."

    The four-star ghost fairy talked about the white shadow man, but also a burst of anger, "yes, this guy, is a bastard."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I said, I have a way, and I know where he hid the Dharma treasure."

    The people immediately did not believe it, and the four-star ghost fairy even threatened, "boy, you will not talk nonsense until I repair you well."

    After that, the four-star ghost fairy moves very fast, and comes to Lin Tian at once. Lin Tian can borrow their soul power at will, so it''s very simple to get rid of them.

    But in the eyes of all people, it''s a very incredible existence. Some people still stare at Lin Tian like monsters, "this guy, how can he be so fast?"

    "How can I do it?"

    At the beginning, Lin Tian was not taken seriously, but now people are attracted by Lin Tian''s speed. But the four-star ghost fairy thinks Lin Tian has used magic weapons, so he hums, "boy, I tell you, if you didn''t have magic weapons, I would have taken you down."

    Lin Tian smiled, "that line, I don''t hide, let you attack."

    "Don''t hide, let me attack? Are you kidding? " The other side thought Lin Tian was going to cheat, but Lin Tian was standing there, motionless, and still laughing at the people.

    These people looked at each other, until someone teased the four-star ghost fairy, "brother Zhang, you are not strong enough."

    That person is very depressed, still shout to those people, "have ability you come."

    Those people wanted to have a try, so many people came forward and couldn''t figure out what happened to Lin Tian. These people wondered. Some people also said, "it''s clear that we are ghosts. Why can''t we be a common mortal soul?"

    "It must be that the magic weapon he carries is too powerful."

    People think it''s reasonable, and Lin Tian laughs at them and says, "you''ve seen enough. You''ve hit enough. It''s my turn."

    "What are you going to do?" The four-star ghost was confused, and Lin Tian smiled, and countless virtual exterminations beat out. Those who were close to Lin Tian screamed one by one, and then retreated.

    "Monsters." Some people directly came up with two words, and returned to show up, "Zhang Sheng, my adult, can be amazing."

    Zhang Sheng, it''s this four-star ghost fairy. He always takes people with him to bully some weak people or rob some people in this neighborhood.

    He bullied him a lot when he came back. Now Lin tianzai was there. Instead, he pretended to be a tiger. Zhang Sheng glared at him and said, "don''t be complacent. I will clean him up."

    What do you want to say when you come back, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "don''t you really want to go with me to find your magic weapon?"

    Zhang Sheng and others looked at each other, and Lin Tian smiled again and said, "if you want to get a magic weapon, follow me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian let return to lead the way, and those people look at each other, also follow.

    Along the way, there were countless people who were curious about what was going on. Until everyone heard about it, they joined one by one. There were only a few hundred people in the team. Within a while, they had become a huge army of tens of thousands of people.

    It''s unexpected that there are so many people in a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 1606 a little thick skinned

    Zhang Sheng didn''t expect so many people, so someone asked him, "brother Zhang, this boy can help us find magic weapon, is it true or not?"

    "How do I know? When you ask about this, he says this guy is his adult. " Zhang Sheng left the pot to go back, and went back to confirm, "don''t worry, you can find it."

    But Zhang Sheng said, "this magic weapon was stolen by the white shadow man, and he is very fast. If he is there, how can we get it back?"

    When he came back, he thought it was a problem, so he looked at Lin Tian and said, "my Lord, this one."

    "You ten thousand people, can''t you rob one?"

    People think it''s such a truth. After all, no matter how fast that Shadowman is, he can''t hide all the magic weapons.

    But from the people''s talk, Lin Tian found a problem, that is, the white shadow man, although he stole these people''s things, he never hurt them.

    This made Lin Tian wonder, "this guy, is he incapable of hurting people, or he doesn''t want to hurt people?"

    Seeing Lin Tian coming back in a daze, he asked, "what''s the matter with you, my lord?"

    Lin Tian looked back and said, "I''m thinking about something."

    "Say." He wanted to know that when he came back, Lin Tian stared at him and said, "is this white figure only stealing magic weapons and not hurting people?"

    People nodded, and Zhang Sheng said, "this guy, who never haunts many places, will only sneak around and always start to deal with one or two people who are alone."

    "This guy, which of my old acquaintance is it?" When Lin Tian heard this, he was more curious about who the white shadow man was, why he wanted to catch Tianluo, and whether the voice in Tianluo''s mind was the white shadow man.

    At the thought of these, Lin Tian always feels that someone is working against him behind the scenes.

    When Lin Tian was in a daze, he went back and said, "my Lord, it''s coming."

    Lin Tian said to himself, "ah."

    "Look, the deserted cave ahead." Back to point to the cave, and Zhang Sheng stared at the cave, "this cave I have been to, what magic weapon."

    "I really saw it," he said

    Zhang Sheng said strangely, "did you see that?"

    "Yes." Go back to the beginning, and that piece of raw airway, "I knew it was you who found it, we will not come, you are not reliable."

    When they heard this, they were depressed one by one, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "go ahead and have a look."

    "I''ve been there for a long time. It''s empty." Zhang Sheng was depressed, but he insisted that he had never seen it, and Lin Tian had seen the memory of it, so he believed it and said with a smile, "whoever wants to come, come."

    Come back and catch up, and Zhang Sheng cried, "just look."

    Others swarmed in, but tens of thousands of people, only thousands, and others were waiting outside.

    At the moment, it''s an empty basement, and Zhang Sheng is glum and stares back. "Are you dead now?"

    Back to depressed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "there are arrays here, so you can''t see the real face."

    "Array?" People were confused, and Lin Tian was moving around quickly until after a while, the array around was broken, and then a pile of magic weapons appeared in front of them.

    But these magic weapons have become a heap of scrap iron, and in front of all the people, it is the white shadow man.

    See white shadow person smile to see Lin Tian, "Lin Di, so quickly met."

    Zhang Sheng and others immediately shouted, "don''t let him escape."

    So they immediately surrounded, who knows that the white shadow man to the ground lost a white pill, a moment around a white fog.

    People scolded, but after the white fog dispersed, the white shadow disappeared, and Lin Tian looked at the crowd, found that the breath was hidden in the crowd, and disappeared more and more quickly, then he smiled bitterly, "he has changed into other people, integrated into you."

    "What?" Everyone was shocked. They looked around to see if there was anyone else. But the other party had already escaped. Lin Tian was helpless and said, "forget it. Go out."

    People swarmed out to look for, but there were no white people, only thousands waiting outside.

    Lin Tianze sat on a rock and said with a smile, "I have found the magic weapon with you, but it has been discarded. I can''t blame you."

    Zhang Sheng and others naturally didn''t blame Lin Tianyi, but someone shouted, "if I catch this guy, I will clean him up."

    goes back to Tucao, "you forget it. How do you escape? You don''t know. You still want to catch him."

    Zhang Sheng glared, "it''s as if you know it."

    Looking at this group of people quarreling, Lin Tian stood up and said with a smile, "don''t worry, he will come out and steal magic weapons."

    Everyone looked at each other and hid his magic weapon. Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "OK, I''m going."

    After that, Lin Tian took him back and left here, and they all went back to the cave again, looking at the pile of scrap iron, a heartache, while Zhang Sheng blew his eyes and hurriedly followed Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "what are you doing with me?"

    Zhang Sheng began to boast, "when I look at you, I am not an ordinary person."

    "Just say what you want to say."

    Zhang Sheng smiled at Lin Tian. "You must have come for the white shadow man, too?"

    "Oh? How can we see that? "

    "The white shadow man said he met you again, and then he fled, indicating that he must be very familiar with you." Zhang Sheng analyzes, and Lin Tian laughs at him, "you can analyze."

    "Nonsense, you call me smart boy."

    Lin Tian almost didn''t laugh, but then he went back and said, "smart boy, I see, we all call you bandit."

    "You are the bandit." Zhang took a white look, but returned with a smile and said, "I don''t know who it is. Every day, I rob some weak and small people in the vast border of ghosts, or I just became a new ghost fairy."

    Zhang Sheng glared, "that''s smart, you know? Otherwise, do you need no materials or materials to improve your accomplishments every day? "

    "A bandit is a bandit." It''s obvious that I didn''t suffer a lot when I came back. I''m very angry.

    Zhang Sheng said cheekily, "I''m smart. Do you have any opinion?"

    When he came back, he said, "you are smart. Go to find the white shadow man."

    But Zhang said, "he is afraid of me, so he hides from me."

    "No shame." This one came back to Aikido, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, stop fighting."

    Zhang Sheng immediately flatters Lin Tianma, "or he appreciates my talent."

    Back to show contempt, but Lin Tian looked at the two, "in this generation, who are you familiar with?"

    Zhang Sheng immediately shouted, "I know each other well, and I have many friends and good relations. Just like that, as soon as I let the wind go, tens of thousands of people will come."

    I didn''t expect that the other side could be so shameless, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, you can help me get something."

    "Make things?" Zhang Sheng stares at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian explains, "as long as you find those things and cooperate with me, you can find the whereabouts of the white shadow man."

    "How could it be." That student doesn''t believe it.

 Chapter 1607 no entry

    Lin Tian looked at Zhang Sheng and said with the a smile, "originally, I also thought it was impossible to be in ghost Kingdom, but there should be no problem for these two stars in ghost kingdom to get some materials of the fairyland."

    "Celestial material? You''re crazy. Here, how can it be. " Zhang Sheng immediately vetoed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t get excited."

    "How can things in the fairyland appear in the ghost kingdom? It''s totally impossible. Don''t dream. " Zhang Sheng splashes cold water.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "I know that fairyland can''t exist, but it can be extracted from some ghost weapons."

    "Extracted from ghost tools? You won''t be the same as the former white shadow guy, scrapping other people''s magic weapons and making materials, will you? " Zhang Sheng looks at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian flashed a strange smile, "almost that."

    "Don''t be naive. Those of us who can have magic weapons now have been taken away by that guy, and now they have become a pile of scrap iron. There is no ghost weapon." Zhang Sheng said gloomily.

    Lin Tian laughs at Zhang Sheng. "Don''t you say there are many ways? Does it matter a lot? How about some magic weapons? "

    "Extract materials from magic weapons, only you lunatics can think of them." Zhang Sheng felt that this was just a stupid way, and that it was not appropriate to go back. He also looked at Lin Tian. "My Lord, according to the damage rate of materials, if you want to get a piece of original intact materials, it is estimated that you can extract one hundred to one thousand of these materials, so this is a waste."

    Lin Tian knows the damage rate of course, but in the ghost Kingdom, he can only take materials like this, or he will have to go back to Kyushu, return to the body, and then gather the body into the immortal world, which is a long process.

    But now, if we can start from the location of the two-star ghost Kingdom and the vast ghosts, it may be more convenient, and even faster than expected to repair the Yin and Yang sky map, then it will be easy to locate the white shadow man.

    So Lin Tian doesn''t care about the loss. Even if a thousand items are refined into a piece of material he wants, he is not afraid of waste. So he laughs at them. "Don''t be afraid of waste, just tell me how to get the ghost tool."

    Zhang Sheng hit and said, "now the ghost instrument is so tossed by the white shadow man, it''s just that rare things are precious."

    Go back and nod his head. "If you want the materials only available in the fairyland, you need at least fairy level ghost tools, and fairy level ghost tools, even the lowest level of fairy level ghost tools, are the start of billions of ghost stones."

    Lin Tian said with a wry smile, "no wonder the white shadow man wants to steal. It''s much easier."

    Zhang Sheng is Tucao Dao, "now you want to steal, it is very difficult to steal, all of them are careful to guard against it!"

    Lin Tianming said, "then you vast ghost capital, where is the place to practice weapons."

    "Where is the refining place? What are you going to do? " Zhang Sheng is curious, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "I''m going to be an instrument refiner, head office?"

    "Weapon refiner? What can you practice? "

    "It''s not a problem." Lin Tian murmured, and Zhang Sheng Tucao, "you don''t joke, you?" How can you make such a powerful ghost weapon? "

    When he came back, he thought Lin Tian was joking. But Lin Tian didn''t speak, but he looked at the two people. "Say it, the vast ghost capital. Which place is the most famous for refining weapons?"

    "Guiming mountain is rich in ghost weapons, and everyone likes to go to the master there to make ghost weapons, but they all have their own materials." Zhang Sheng explained.

    But he looked at Lin Tian strangely. "You don''t want to rob other people''s materials, sir?"

    "In the ghost Kingdom, there won''t be materials from the fairyland. They can only be synthesized from different materials and finally form the materials I want." Lin Tian explained that Zhang and Sheng didn''t know what Lin Tian said.

    But Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "go to ghost mountain."

    "I didn''t attack you. There are only two kinds of people who can go in. One is the disciple of Guiming mountain, and the other is the one who goes to find people to make weapons. How about you? You want to mix them into disciples first? And then you want to make weapons for people? Will it be blown out directly? " Zhang Sheng could not help but Tucao up.

    When I came back, I also looked at Lin Tian and said, "my Lord, what he said is right. If you want to be a weapon refiner there, you can say something impossible."

    "Don''t they welcome me when I''m such a powerful weapon refiner and go to them to make them famous?" Lin Tian boasted to himself, but Zhang Sheng was disgusted, and muttered to himself, "I already think I have a thick skin. How can this guy be thicker than me?"

    Lin Tian laughs and says, "let''s go."

    When he came back, he had no choice but to take Lin Tian and leave, but Zhang Sheng couldn''t help being curious and muttered to himself, "I want to see how he was blown out."

    So they went to the so-called ghost mountain.

    Guiming mountain is the largest weapon smelting sect of the vast ghosts. Especially the sect leader, who is also called the nine star ghost earth refining master, is said to be able to refine nine star earth immortal level ghost weapons.

    Along the way, both Zhang and Sheng are boasting about how powerful the sect leader is.

    But Lin Tian didn''t rest assured at all. Instead, it took several days to come to the ghost mountain.

    At this moment, countless people are lining up at the foot of the ghost hell mountain to find someone to make weapons. Lin Tian passes them and comes directly to the front.

    Zhang Sheng secretly looks around for fear that he will be recognized by acquaintances, while Lin Tian comes to a person in charge and asks, "how can you become a weapon refiner here?"

    Those present thought that they had heard wrong and looked at each other one by one, while the person in charge thought that Lin Tianlai was looking for trouble and said coldly, "boy, do you know where I am?"

    "Ghost mountain."

    "Yes, Guiming mountain, a place specializing in the cultivation of ghost weapons, you say you? Even ghosts and fairies are not. They say that they want to become weapon refiners. Are you looking for trouble

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m serious."

    The other side didn''t want to hear it, but shouted to some of his disciples, "get rid of these people."

    "Yes." Those disciples answered, and then came forward to take Lin Tian away. Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, I''ll go myself."

    "That''s about it." The person in charge sneered, and then let the people in the line behind hurry up, while Zhang said, "fortunately, you didn''t fight with this guy, he''s not easy to mess with."

    "Oh? Do you know him? "

    "He is said to have something to do with an elder of Guiming mountain, so everyone is afraid of him." Zhang Sheng explained, but he came back and hesitated, "is he the little overlord of ghost hell mountain, the ghost of heaven?"

    "Yes, it''s the ghost fan whose surname is Cang and it''s very difficult to deal with." Zhang Sheng hum, but Lin Tian goes to the side of the crowd, and then gathers a group of ghost gas. He fiddles with them at will in front of his eyes, and several big characters appear, which are deeply engraved on the ground.

    I saw it said, "free refining of ghost ware, the lowest one star earth immortal level ghost ware!"

 Chapter 1608 troubles caused by refineries

    When people saw this scene, they looked at each other one by one, but most of them were in a wait-and-see state. Some people laughed at it, "boy, you are the only one? Still refine the earth immortal level ghost ware? "

    Zhang Sheng also thinks Lin Tian is crazy. He hurriedly keeps away from Lin Tian. He doesn''t know him, but he has no choice but to come back to Lin Tian and whisper, "adult, are you kidding? To make weapons for people at the foot of Guiming mountain? "

    "I only need to practice the weapon, even if I don''t enter the ghost mountain, there is no problem." Lin Tian''s main purpose is for everyone''s materials, so he came back there laughing.

    But when he came back, he was embarrassed and said, "well, you said that you can refine the earth immortal level ghost tools. That''s a boast."

    "What? Don''t you believe I''m good at it? "

    Return to dare not directly refute, but said, "adult, you do not know, this fairy level ghost tool, but it is difficult to refine, even if the vast ghost, there are not many people."

    "That''s your ignorance of me." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but doesn''t know what to say when he comes back.

    But the people around were still teasing, especially the disciples of Guiming mountain who were still there.

    This ghost fan is even joking, "boy, do you have a brain problem, or do you make a fool of yourself? Refining the earth immortal and ghost artifact for people under our Guiming mountain? Do you think people will let you refine it? "

    Other people also heckled, "yes, the materials are discarded, but there is nothing left."

    The ghost said proudly, "in our ghost mountain, you can refine one star level ghost ware, which has a success rate of 90%, and two star level ghost ware has a success rate of at least 80%. Do you think you have this ability?"

    Lin Tian is confident and smiles, "one star, two stars, I can be 100%."

    This immediately attracted the ridicule of all the people in Guiming mountain, but Lin Tian ignored it. Instead, he looked at the people in line and said, "if you want to refine, hurry up, or there will be no chance when there are many servants."

    This is nothing more than to stimulate everyone, but everyone is not deceived, and Lin Tian has to look back, "is there any material? Give me some, I''ll refine it. "

    "Ah, my material." It''s a little bit since he came back, but he has accumulated it for many years, but now if he gives it to Lin Tian and there is a problem in refining, it will be discarded.

    Lin Tian smiled and went back. "Here you are."

    "Please forgive me, my Lord."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a good earth immortal level ghost device." Lin Tian laughs at this return, but obviously he doesn''t believe it. He even stares at Lin Tian, "this is unlikely."

    "In a word, give or not." Lin Tian put up his smile, went back and gave Lin Tian the materials. He also took out a design drawing. "I want to refine this. How about a water ghost sword?"

    Lin Tian looked at the design drawings, looked at the materials and said with a smile, "no problem."

    Then Lin Tian began to work there, but what attracted was the ridicule of the people, but Lin Tian ignored them, but the face was ugly, and his eyes were fixed on Lin Tian, tears were about to come out.

    Zhang Sheng on one side joked and went back, "how about that? It''s not very painful. "

    "Shut up." Return to depressed way, and Zhang Sheng tut tut way, "I still stay away, save wait for failure, explosion."

    When they heard the explosion, others also kept away. After all, refining magic weapons may cause some explosions. But the power of the explosion is very powerful, so everyone stared at it in the distance.

    While refining, Lin Tian fused some materials to form some new materials.

    As for this new material, Lin Tian wants it, but after refining a ghost artifact, Lin Tian only gets a small amount of materials he needs, and this small point, if he wants to repair the map of yin and Yang, naturally he will do nothing.

    However, Lin Tian didn''t give up, but after refining, he cleaned up and looked back at that one. "Here, your ghost weapon."

    Back to Leng next, strange stare at Lin Tian, "adult, you really refining?"

    "Well, take it."

    Go back to show doubts, and then go forward, pick up the humble sword, while others are heckling, especially the ghost Fan said with a smile, "one star, two stars, earth immortal level ghost, but it will send out ghost light, but this one, not at all."

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "ignorance."

    After seeing that Lin Tian dared to laugh at himself, the ghost was not willing to say, "dare you say I am ignorant?"

    "The general magic weapon will show the light, but if it is higher, it will automatically hide the light, so that outsiders don''t know its real properties." Lin Tian explained one by one.

    But canggui fan sneers, "you can say whatever you want. Anyway, it''s rubbish."

    Lin Tian looked back and said, "inject ghost Qi and have a look."

    Go back to try to inject ghost Qi, and the ghost instrument immediately emits four layers of blue light, which means four-star earth immortal level ghost instrument.

    It''s bad to go back and have fun, "four star, four star."

    Four stars are in the vast ghost capital, at least tens of billions of steps, but now they are made by Lin Tian at will. When those in line see them, they rush to the front. Some people shout, "I want to make them, too."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "line up, line up one by one."

    Everyone hurriedly lined up, and Zhang Sheng muttered, "are you kidding? So strong? "

    After seeing that all the people who were in the line left, canggui was not happy at once. He even stared at Lin Tiantian and said, "boy, this is our ghost mountain."

    "Isn''t this the foot of Mount Guiming?" Lin Tian looks around and doesn''t step into the range of Guiming mountain.

    However, the ghost is domineering, "I said that this is what it is."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, where do you think I should refine it?"

    "I can''t do it. Stay away from me. Don''t let me see you." But Lin Tian looked at the people standing in line and said, "you see, it''s not that I don''t refine it for you, it''s these people who don''t let me refine it for you."

    As soon as the words came out, the people in line were not happy. They shouted one by one to those people.

    After seeing Lin Tian bewitching people, canggui said angrily, "do you quarrel again? Don''t even want to enter the Guiming mountain to practice the weapon. "

    Everyone immediately became quiet, but there were also people standing here, "we will find him to refine, and we will not go to your ghost mountain."

    "Yes, you charge so much. It''s a big deal."

    for a while, everyone Tucao this ghost mountain, and the Cang ghost is in a hurry, so he ordered, "give me that asshole and get him to live."

    "Yes."

    Immediately a group of people rushed out and surrounded Lin Tian. Those sanxiumen wanted to help, but they were stopped by a flag thrown by cangguifan.

 There are still people who appreciate

    Canggui fan, standing in front of the huge transparent flag, shouted to those in line, "Whoever dares to help, I will let him die with this guy."

    People know that the people of Guiming mountain are domineering, but they didn''t expect to be so domineering. They will kill Lin Tian and don''t let them help them.

    He knew that if Lin Tian died, he would be finished. So he said to the ghost fan, "you''d better not provoke our adults, or you will regret it."

    "A person who is not even a ghost or a fairy, I will be afraid of him?" That canggui fan didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, and those disciples who started to attack him already.

    What they didn''t understand was why the attack on Lin Tian didn''t happen at all.

    So some people began to worry and shouted to the ghost fan, "brother Cang, this guy is not afraid of our attack."

    When they heard this, they all looked at Lin Tian curiously. Even the ghost looked at Lin Tian curiously, and doubted, "this guy, is it hard to do? What''s the magic weapon?"

    When the ghost thinks about it, Lin Tian waves his hand and receives all these people''s magic weapons, and melts the materials he wants. The rest is naturally discarded.

    All the people in the room looked stupid. Even the flag of the ghost fan fell into Lin Tian''s hands and turned into a heap of scrap iron.

    Canggui fan and those disciples were too angry to breathe. Lin Tian stared at canggui fan and said with a smile, "can I make weapons?"

    After seeing Lin Tian and having the courage to laugh, canggui immediately said, "boy, dare to go crazy in front of me? Then I''ll let you know my strength! "

    Finish saying, the ghost all started, and both hands gather strength, the goal is Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiled strangely, "that''s it, still want to take me?"

    All the ghosts ignored Lin Tian, but a fire red rope wrapped around Lin Tian, and a lot of flames gathered around Lin Tian, and threatened, "boy, do you know the gap between me and you?"

    Lin Tian stares at the ghost fan and smiles, "your strength is insignificant in front of me."

    "Insignificant? I am a five-star ghost immortal. Do you know how terrible the five-star ghost immortal is? " That ghost all a face crazy way, but Lin Tian but helpless way, "don''t say you are five-star ghosts, even NINE-STAR ghosts, as long as you provoke me, then, there is only one way."

    After Lin Tian finished speaking, he borrowed the soul power of the other party, and then he emptied and hit the other party. The ghost fan was hit on the spot and was very sad. When Lin Tian prepared to throw the ghost book, the ghost fan quickly moved away.

    This made Lin Tian mutter to himself, "it seems that my attack speed will be hard to catch up with them when Xiuwei reaches the five-star ghost immortal."

    Lin Tian knows that all this has to do with his own accomplishments. After all, his own accomplishments have made him a great success. The five-star ghosts and immortals are no worse than the five-star immortals, or even the ones without flesh body, and they have faster moving speed.

    But the only good thing is that Lin Tianneng can use their soul power to let Xu Mie play a powerful role, otherwise it''s really difficult to deal with these people.

    However, at this time, those in line worshipped Lin Tian one by one, and some said, "I didn''t expect you to do this, so I beat that disciple of Guiming mountain away."

    Some people also kindly reminded, "leave here, or you will not run away if the people of Guiming mountain come."

    But Lin Tian said with a slow smile, "I want to make weapons here, you, continue to line up."

    When they heard that they were going to continue refining, they looked at each other, until someone came out and gave Lin Tian the materials and told him what he was going to refine. Then Lin Tian began to get busy there.

    For cangguifan, he was not at ease after such a big loss, so he ran back to Guiming mountain and immediately took a group of people down the mountain.

    For a moment, the neighborhood was surrounded by countless ghosts and immortals, and the strongest one was a six-star ghost fairy.

    All the ghosts are polite to this man, "nine uncles, that''s him."

    This six-star ghost is not as impulsive as the ghost. Especially after hearing that Lin Tian can make four-star ghost tools, he doubted and looked at Lin Tian. At last, he asked, "I don''t know who you are, and why you want to make trouble in our ghost mountain."

    "I''m an artificer. As for making trouble? Not really. "

    "Isn''t it troubling to stand at the foot of our Mountain Gate and make weapons?" The man named Jiu Shu asked with a strange smile. Lin Tianxiao said, "originally, I wanted to join you in Guiming mountain to make weapons for people, but I had to make them under this mountain if I was not allowed to go up."

    "You want to join our ghost mountain?" This surprised the middle-aged man, and Lin Tianen said, "I like to make weapons for people, and you, some people, and special materials, are very suitable for me."

    When the ghost heard this, he immediately said to the nine uncles, "nine uncles, this kind of villain, don''t put it in the gate of the clan, or we will be finished in the ghost mountain."

    "Xiaofan, he''s good at it. If you want to join us, you can. Why do you want to stop him?" Nine uncles have a little blame meaning, and canggui fan, more afraid of this nine uncles, so depressed way, "nine uncles, I''m for the good of the clan."

    "Well, your temper, I will not know?" That nine uncles finish saying, let Cang ghost fan retreat to one side, then he goes to Lin Tian and says with a smile, "I just introduce next."

    "Introduction?"

    "Yes, I''m the nine elder of Guiming mountain. I''m called nine uncle. But my real name is Xiao Jiu. You can also call me nine elder or nine uncle." The nine uncles introduced themselves.

    When they heard this, they knew that Xiao Jiu had recognized Lin Tian and wanted to bring him to ghost hell mountain. At this moment, Lin Tian sat on the ground and said with a smile, "I wanted to go, but I don''t want to join now."

    "Why?" Xiao Jiu was immediately surprised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I haven''t entered the clan yet. Your disciples hate me deeply. If I enter, I won''t be chased and beaten or make small moves at that time?"

    "Xiao Jiu immediately explained," no, he absolutely dare not, or I will draw his soul. "

    When they heard the soul pulling, they took a breath. Lin Tian smiled and said, "except for him, there are too many rules in your clan."

    "Too much? I don''t know how to say that. "

    Lin Tian explained, "you see, if I make a ghost weapon, you have to draw it. It''s a lot of money for those who want to make it."

    Xiao jiuxiao said, "we smoke it at Guiming mountain. It''s very casual. If you don''t want to smoke it, you can refine it for free."

    "Really free?"

    "Yes." Xiao Jiu nodded, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, I need a quiet place, and I can make it for you for free. How about it?"

    Before Xiao Jiu opened his mouth, the ghost fan was angry. "What do you want to come to our sect for? It won''t do us any good! "

 Chapter 1610 objection of other weapon refiners

    Lin Tian, facing the roar of canggui fan, laughs, "who says it''s not good? I can help anyone to make ghost ware, and it''s still at the level of immortals. If I''m lucky, five stars, six stars, even seven stars, eight stars and nine stars are not a problem. "

    "Blow, nine stars?" That ghost all hums a way, but Xiao Jiu laughs to see Lin Tian, "no matter how, you can easily refine the four-star ghost artifact, it''s very amazing."

    "This one knows." Lin Tian smiled at Xiao Jiu, and Xiao Jiu said, "let''s go up the mountain. I promise you everything."

    "Well." After Lin Tian finished, he looked at the other people on the scene. "You can go to the ghost hell mountain and find me to make weapons."

    All nodded, and then wrote down Lin Tian, and this, naturally attracted the spirit of all dark heart scold, "drag what."

    Xiao Jiu takes Lin Tian up the mountain, and returns to follow him. As for Zhang Sheng, he also makes fun of him, but he laughs at him. "Didn''t you just hide far away? How can we get together again? "

    "What do you know?" Zhang Sheng despised Tao.

    I didn''t want to waste words with this cheeky person until I came back, so I continued to walk on my own, but Zhang Sheng followed me in a dead face.

    After a while, everyone went to Guiming mountain. At the same time, the disciples of Guiming mountain heard that there was such a strange person as Lin Tian. They all came to join in the fun. Some people also talked about Lin Tian, "is this guy really so magical?"

    "It''s said that it''s easy to refine four-star earth immortal level ghost ware."

    "True or false?" Some people didn''t believe it, especially some people saw Lin Tian''s cultivation and said, "look, this cultivation is just so."

    "No, there are no ghosts or fairies."

    Xiao Jiu ignored the crowd, but took Lin Tian to a deserted hall and said, "our smelter has a unique hall, and this hall will be used for you, but some of it is deserted and needs to be straightened."

    Lin Tian looks at Zhang Sheng and his coming back, and he immediately goes to tidy up. As for Zhang Sheng, he says slowly, "I''ll go now."

    Xiao Jiu took out a token at the same time, "this is our unique token of Guiming mountain. With it, you can go in and out of Guiming mountain freely. You also need this token to go to some places."

    "A token? Not afraid to lose it? "

    "You need to recognize the Lord, so it''s useless for outsiders to get it." That Xiao jiuxiao said, and Lin Tian infuses power, and then a force penetrates into his soul, and this force, at any time, may start to work on his soul.

    This makes Lin Tian laugh, "it seems that it has the same effect as soul shackle."

    But Lin Tian didn''t call the roll. He kept the token and said with a smile, "thank you very much."

    "I won''t bother you." After Xiao Jiu finished, he left. However, after a while, a lot of people came here to find Lin Tian''s artifact, because Lin Tian''s artifact is free.

    Lin Tian would love to.

    But this naturally caused a lot of dissatisfaction from the weapon refiners, and the ghosts all took a fancy to this and laughed, "I see you, how to fight with other weapon refiners."

    Lin Tian is sure to have trouble with him, so he has been prepared for it. Until the trainers appear and stare at Lin Tian coldly, one of them angrily says, "boy, do you want to ruin our job?"

    "Smash the rice bowl?"

    "Yes, if you are free, who will go to our forge?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "then you can do it for free."

    "For free." The man got angry at once, and then a voice came from behind the crowd, "let''s bet."

    When the crowd dispersed, they saw a young man with red ghost gas flashing on his body. It was fire ghost gas, and it was thick.

    Not only that, everyone saw him very respectfully, "master fire."

    Huolianjue, five-star earth immortal level ghost weapon smelter, has a certain position here. Others are very polite to him, but Lin Tian is not interested in saying, "I''m not free."

    Huolian is not happy, but at this time, the ghost comes out and laughs at Lin Tian

    Lin Tian didn''t notice. As for huolianjue, he went directly to the main hall, and then the ghost gas on his body was released, which made the temperature of the whole hall rise. But the temperature was different, which would naturally affect the refining of weapons.

    This lets Lin Tian cannot help but wry smile way, "you this is to force me."

    "That''s right. I''m going to make you compete with me, or I''ll harass you all the time." That fire company is very rogue way, and Lin Tian wry smile way, "that line, what bet?"

    "It''s very simple that we refine the same thing. If you refine the same thing with a star higher than me, I will lose. If you need anything from me, I will give it to you. But if you lose, you can''t refine it for free. How about that?" The fire even stared at Lin Tian and swore.

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "are you not afraid to lose?"

    "I won''t lose." The other side said confidently, and Lin Tianxiao said, "well, I''ll clean you up today to let you know what it means to have a day out of the sky and someone out of the people."

    But everyone laughed, because they didn''t think Lin Tian would win or even despise him. Some people said, "boy, master fire, but you can make five-star earth immortal level ghost tools. How can you compare with him?"

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, and the fire company prepared materials, and put them in front of the two people, "it''s very simple, just make a flying sword, fire system, see who''s star high."

    "Yes."

    Then huolianjue took out the design drawing and showed it to Lin Tian. Then he began to say, "let''s start."

    Lin Tian smiled a little, and the fire company immediately began, as for the four people are shouting, "fire master, come on."

    For some people who come to find Lin Tian''s weapon, they shout to Lin Tian, "come on."

    However, Cang GUI played tricks secretly, gathering a group of ghost Qi in his hands, and then hit Lin TIANLIAN''s weapon.

    People only felt a wave of ghost gas, but they didn''t know who was playing it. So the ghost gas hit Lin Tian''s hand.

    People think that Lin Tian will admit defeat or stop. However, Lin Tian doesn''t stop, but continues to absorb the ghost gas around him. The strong ghost gas can naturally make the flame temperature released by him high.

    If the temperature is high, the refining tool will be as easy as a backhand.

    This is the terrible part of Lin Tian, and these ghost gases are still on the refining materials, forming a ghost gas crystal, which makes people wonder what these crystals are.

    Until half an hour later, Lin Tian finished, then smiled and said, "OK."

    The fire was even better, but he said confidently, "boy, look, my five stars, but yours is not shiny, not even a star."

    "The ghost ware I made never gives off its luster on its own initiative." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he injected ghost Qi, and then everyone saw seven layers of light.

    All of them stared, "seven star earth immortal level ghost ware."

 1611 the people treasure him

    All the people in the room were shocked. Zhang Sheng and his return were inconceivable. But other people, let alone the fire, never dreamed that Lin Tian was so terrible. After staring at Lin Tiandao, "say, what do you think of me?"

    "I don''t want your magic weapon, but I want you to be my apprentice."

    "What? Apprentice? Are you kidding? " Even Huo thought it was a disgrace, but all the people in the room thought Lin Tian was too crazy. As for the ghosts, he was not willing. So he took the opportunity to shout, "master Huo, don''t promise, or you will be laughed at by all the ghosts."

    Many people also think Huolian should never agree, but Lin Tian stares at Huolian and says with a smile, "no kidding, but if you don''t like it, it''s OK. There''s nothing I can see in you anyway."

    With that, Lin Tian looked back and said, "let the irrelevant people leave here. I want to practice weapons."

    "Yes."

    When he had finished speaking, he looked at them and said to them, "everyone, let''s go."

    We have learned Lin Tian''s strength. Naturally, we dare not make trouble for Lin Tian any more, so we step back one by one. However, the fire is not even willing to step back, but it is standing at the door.

    All the ghosts are egging on, "master fire, you just give up?"

    "Lost, lost completely." The fire company is helpless, but the ghost is not willing to add a fire, so he said, "you are our ghost mountain, the strongest five-star earth immortal level weapon refiner."

    "Well, everyone else can make seven stars." Huo sighed, and then continued to stare at Lin Tian. He found that Lin Tian could compress the ghost gas around him to a very strong level.

    Not only that, every material will be attached to the ghost gas crystal, which makes Huo even envious, and he murmurs, "what is this skill?"

    When he saw that Huolian was never moved, the ghost was so depressed that he stared at Lin Tian in the hall and scolded him, "I will clean you up."

    Then the ghost leaves, and Huo lianjue stands there, motionless, staring at Lin Tian in the hall to see if he can learn anything.

    When he came back, he said to Lin Tian, "look, sir, he is outside."

    "I know," Lin Tian said with a smile as he practiced

    Seeing Lin Tian didn''t plan to bomb away the other side, he didn''t say much when he came back, but Zhang Sheng said around Lin Tian, "that, master Lin, are you tired? Do you want me to beat my back? "

    "We are souls. Is it useful to beat the back?" Lin Tian asked back, and Zhang Sheng said awkwardly, "yes, then, what do you need me to do?"

    "You?"

    "Yes." Zhang Sheng looks forward to staring at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "it''s very simple. You go to one side and stay well. Don''t hang around in front of me. It''s too annoying."

    This depressed Zhang Sheng. "Yes."

    Zhang Sheng had to step back and sit down, but the one who came back was funny. Zhang Sheng was depressed and said, "if I had known that he was so powerful, I would have been flattered."

    At the moment, Zhang Sheng regrets it very much, but it is useless. He can only wait for the next chance to make Lin Tian feel good about himself.

    However, in Guiming mountain, an elder''s hall, Xiao Jiu and some of the elders sitting there reported the situation, and finally added, "just now, he made seven star earth immortal level ghost tools."

    "What?" The elders, one by one, were shocked and felt incredible.

    Some people wonder, "he is so powerful, why come to our ghost mountain?"

    "Yes, we elders can refine six and seven stars at most, and his level is obviously no worse than ours." Some people do not understand the contrast.

    To this question, Xiao Jiu hesitated and said, "maybe he likes to practice and help people, or we Guiming mountain, as the most powerful weapon training sect in the vast ghost city, he wants to be famous for the whole ghost city."

    Everyone thought it was reasonable, so they nodded.

    Some elders said, "Xiao Jiu, no matter what, he must not leave our clan, you know?"

    Xiao Jiu said to the elder respectfully, "yes, elder."

    Then the people began to talk about it, but Xiao Jiu said to an elder, "elder Cang, I have something to talk about with you."

    "You say," said the smiling elder

    Xiao Jiu said the conflict between canggui fan and Lin Tian once, so he said, "no matter what, you still have to remind your grandson that I''m afraid he will be the same as before, depending on his relationship with you, to make trouble for this man. I''m afraid the consequences will be."

    The old man put up his smile and said, "if he dares to make trouble with that man, I will certainly give him up."

    "With you, I''m relieved."

    "No, I have to pick him up." After that, elder Cang disappeared and reappeared in a yard.

    At the moment, canggui fan is very depressed and curses, "Damn it, this bastard."

    At this time, elder Cang appeared and stood with a fat stomach, staring at the ghost fan and shouting, "Xiaofan."

    There were other disciples around the canggui fan, and the Cang elder scared all the disciples to respectfully say, "Cang elder."

    "Grandpa, you are here," said the ghost

    Elder Cang stared at the ghost fan and said, "I heard that you have a conflict with an artifician today, right?"

    "Grandpa, do you know?" Canggui thinks that his grandfather is coming to help him, so he stares at elder Cang excitedly, but elder Cang says seriously, "no matter what conflict you have, you must be polite to him later."

    "By what?"

    Elder Cang shouted, "why? You can do whatever you want. "

    The ghost is not happy. He hums, "he is just an outsider. Why do you protect him?"

    "Xiao Fan, do you know his value and significance?"

    "What is the value and significance? It''s not just a more powerful weapon refiner. " The old man said, "in the vast ghost city, he can stand on his own with such strength."

    "What is his strength?"

    "Well, don''t be impatient. I''ve said everything you should. If you dare to provoke him, don''t blame me for being unkind." Elder Cang said and left with a snort.

    The other disciples were stunned. As for the ghost who felt shameless, he was so angry that he bit his teeth until one of the messengers said with a smile, "do you want the boy to get out of the ghost mountain?"

    "Who, who''s talking?" The ghost fan immediately looked around curiously, and then a voice came to his ear, "if you want revenge, come to me."

    After saying that, the voice left an address, and the ghost who is not happy at the moment, so hear this, immediately according to the address to find.

 Chapter 1612 is under control

    Lin Tian is still in the palace at the moment, concentrating on refining the weapon. Naturally, he doesn''t know what happened outside. But the ghost, who went out for a day, came back again.

    But when he came back, the ghost smiled.

    Someone came up to him and said, "brother fan."

    Who knows that the ghost of all a palm out, and this palm appears on a vortex.

    At the next moment, a powerful force in the vortex directly sucks the man away, and then the man disappears instantly, while the power of cangguifan changes.

    "Good, good." Cang Guifan was very satisfied, and then he continued to walk around in Guiming mountain. As for those disciples, they were repaired by Cang Guifan one by one.

    This scene was soon discovered and spread.

    Then there was turmoil in Guiming mountain, and Lin Tian, who was refining the weapon, felt a lot of power fluctuations outside and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Back to want to go out to see, but Zhang Sheng came back from the outside, but also a surprised look, "no, that guy is crazy, see people, suck people."

    "Who''s crazy?" Lin Tian doesn''t understand and asks, but Zhang Sheng is in a hurry to tell the story.

    When he came back to listen, he was shocked and said, "what? Is that guy crazy? "

    The fire outside the hall heard this, and ran out in confusion to see what happened. However, at this time, the ghost appeared, and there were countless disciples nearby, but these people were afraid to approach, so they could only stay away from him.

    I saw Cang GUI fan''s eyes were red, and he smiled at Lin Tian. "Boy, I must have destroyed you today."

    But Lin Tian looked at him and muttered, "who controls him?"

    At this time, elder Cang and Xiao Jiu appeared. Elder Cang shouted, "Xiaofan, what are you doing?"

    The ghost doesn''t pay attention to him, and roars at him, "old immortal, get out of here!"

    When elder Cang heard this, he immediately went, "what do you say about me?"

    "Never die old!" Cang GUI fan shouted, but Cang Chang was so old that he was defeated. One of them was going to repair his unfilial grandson. Unexpectedly, Cang GUI fan piled up in one hand, and then their forces collided in the mid air, each of them retreated a few steps.

    Everyone is in a situation. After all, the ghost is only five-star. But the elder is seven star, but now he is no better.

    This made everyone curious about what happened, and Xiao Jiu reminded the old man, "your grandson has a problem, so be careful."

    After elder Cang gradually found out the problem, he said angrily, "who in the world made my grandson like this?"

    Who knows that all of a sudden Cang ghost rushed to Lin Tian and shouted, "go to die."

    Everyone was shocked. Even everyone thought Lin Tian was going to die, but Lin Tian smiled, "look, I''ll force you out."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s ghost Book smashed into the past, and the ghost fan immediately dodged, and quickly disappeared.

    Everyone wondered where the ghost fan had gone, but then the ghost fan suddenly appeared again, and it was behind Lin Tian, and hit Lin Tian with one hand.

    At this time, there was a sound of Zizi coming from the whirlpool. However, Lin Tian''s powerful soul was affected by the fluctuation. Fortunately, the soul was strong enough. Otherwise, it would be his own life if he took the whirlpool.

    But Lin Tian didn''t understand how a five-star ghost star man could break out so powerful.

    However, for canggui fan, he found that one hand could not solve Lin Tian, so he took another, and Lin Tian stared at him and said, "how many hands do you take, I''m still like this."

    People at the scene looked at each other, because they didn''t think that Lin Tian had such a strong defense.

    But the ghost who is not willing, but also all kinds of abuse, but Lin Tian laughed at him, "it''s over."

    Lin Tian borrows his soul power, and then he plays countless immortal palms. The ghost fan is hard to avoid if he wants to avoid these palms. So the ghost fan is beaten to cry and howl, but it disappears at last.

    But this time, he left completely, and the old man was in a bad hurry

    Xiao jiuning stressed, "someone is controlling him in secret."

    Of course, the old man knows, but he just doesn''t know who controls him, making him roar around, "come out with your skills, or I will find you, and I will kill you."

    But Lin Tian said, "stop shouting, they are gone."

    Elder Cang asked angrily, "who is it?"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It''s for me."

    "You?" Elder Cang was puzzled, but others were also puzzled. As for Lin Tianxiao, he said, "if there''s nothing wrong, close up recently. Don''t come out. I''ll deal with it."

    Xiao Jiu said after listening, "that''s not good."

    Elder Cang said, "he is my grandson. I must stick to him."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "If you were here, he would not come again, so you''d better shut up."

    Elder Cang had to bite his teeth and look at Xiao Jiu. Then he ordered, "from today on, all the disciples of Guiming mountain will leave Guiming mountain temporarily, or go to shut up. Don''t appear in Guiming mountain."

    Everyone was shocked, but it was an order. They had to leave one by one, and didn''t want to be a victim. Lin Tian continued to practice weapons in the hall.

    For those who want to come to the outside world, they are more free to come in without queuing at all.

    But these people are curious about what happened in the mountain and why there are few disciples of Guiming mountain.

    As for Lin Tian, he was refining his utensils and asked about the fire standing at the door. "They all left. Why did you stay?"

    "I want to learn your ability to practice the weapon," said Huo lianjue

    "So, would you like to be my apprentice?"

    Huo didn''t even say anything, but Lin Tian acquiesced in his promise and said with a smile, "is it disgraceful to be an apprentice?"

    Huo Lian hesitated and said, "no shame, but everyone has his own dignity."

    "Dignity? Is it just learning outside? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but Huo didn''t even say anything. He continued to stand there in silence. As for his return, he asked, "my Lord, do you think that ghost fan will come back?"

    "Yes."

    "Why?"

    "Because I am here, he will come back." Lin Tian smiles, then continues to be busy with the his own, while Zhang Sheng hides in dark and looks around.

    He came back and laughed at him. "Look at you, you are as timid as a mouse."

    "What are you afraid of? I''m looking for an opportunity. "

    "Opportunity?"

    "Yes, if that guy dares to come out, I will fix him." Zhang Sheng swore, but he came back to sneer, and then continued to help Lin TIANLIAN on edge of the forest.

    This continued until three days later, the sky began to blow, and the wind was very strong.

    The people in the palace were shocked. "Ghost wind?"

    "How can there be ghost wind in this place?" he said

 Chapter 1613 ghost wind

    Ghost wind, a unique wind, once affected by this wind, the soul force will be limited for a short time, so no one is willing to encounter ghost wind, so ghost wind is also called one of the ghost forces in ghost domain.

    Lin Tian smiled, "I can get all the ghost wind out. It seems that this guy is getting more and more interesting."

    But when he came back, he asked curiously, "my Lord, do you mean that this is made by the white shadow man?"

    "I didn''t say it, but it must have something to do with him. After all, in the ghost Kingdom, he is the only one who wants to do my best." Lin Tian said with a smile, but he didn''t understand when he came back and asked, "my Lord, what''s the relationship between you and the white shadow man? Why does he always aim at you, and you also need to find him?"

    "I''m against him because he took my people away. As for him, he probably knew me before and now wants to revenge me." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he sighed in his heart, "there used to be many people in the fairyland who offended, and I don''t know which one this white shadow man is."

    After coming back, I look out, and the wind is getting bigger and bigger. I want to approach here.

    Come back and let the fire break in, then close the door.

    Fortunately, the ghost wind has no effect on the dead, only on the living soul. Therefore, the ghost wind is blocked by the main hall, unable to enter, and can only continue to shout outside.

    However, the people waiting for the refining in the hall were worried, but Lin Tian comforted them and said, "it''s OK. Those who want to refine the instrument will continue to come."

    After that, Lin Tian continued to make weapons for everyone. It seems that no matter how the ghost wind is outside, it''s nothing to do with him.

    But then there was a jeering voice outside, "boy, aren''t you very powerful? I have the ability to fight

    This is from canggui fan. When the people in the dark heard this voice, they were curious about what happened to canggui fan. Especially the elder wanted to rush out, but was caught by Xiao Jiu. "Now it''s all ghost wind outside. Once out, the power will be greatly reduced. If there is an accident, it will be troublesome."

    Elder Cang is very depressed, "but this guy."

    "Wait." Xiao Jiu is helpless to appease, but elder Cang is helpless to wait. As for Lin Tian in the great hall, he ignores the other side and continues to refine his own ghost tools.

    That ghost is not willing to attack outside, so the door of the hall, "boom boom", was hit by what kind of heavy blow, and came back and began to panic and say, "my Lord, what can I do now?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, keep watching."

    "Oh." Back to have to continue to guard there, and fire even must have some worry, because the door has been gradually broken.

    Not only was the fire continuous, but Zhang Sheng was even more anxious. "What should I do?"

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but continued to stay there.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s silence, Zhang Sheng had to hold his head, but he was very uneasy. After a quarter of an hour, "bang", the main hall door was shattered. At the same time, a black wind blew in.

    In the great hall, those people''s soul power immediately decreased wildly. At last, they were not even as good as a one star ghost fairy.

    For Lin Tian, I can''t see any influence at all. I still refine my own ghost ware, and there is a person with a black light standing outside.

    This man is the ghost.

    I saw that the ghost pointed to Lin Tian, "boy, you have the ability to fight again."

    "You are too weak. Let the people behind you come out, or it will be boring." Lin Tian disdains the way, and the ghost fan is annoyed, "my strength now is comparable to that of eight stars."

    "Don''t say eight stars, it''s nine stars. I don''t pay attention to them." Lin Tian despises the Tao, but the ghost who doesn''t believe in evil also rushes over quickly.

    Seeing that Lin Tian is about to encounter Lin Tian, Lin Tian will fight out together. But the ghost makes a quick response and immediately avoids Lin Tian''s attack. Instead, he stands in a corner and laughs, "boy, I know you are strong in defense and attack, but you have a shortcoming."

    "Shortcomings?"

    "Yes, that is, your cultivation is weak, so that your attack response cannot keep up with me!" The ghost appeared, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "do you really think that my speed can''t keep up with you?"

    "Yes, if you were quick, you would have solved me."

    Lin Tianxin murmurs to himself, "borrowing the spirit skill only provides the change of soul power, but it does not increase the speed."

    But Lin Tian thought of a way. He began to gather ghost Qi.

    The ghost gas began to condense into a translucent crystal cover around.

    I saw that the cover was getting harder and harder, and the target was the ghost fan. When the ghost fan saw the small cover, he looked puzzled, "what is this?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak. The ghost fought with a fist. At first, he was able to crack. But next moment, when he attacked again, the cracks were gone.

    Now people know how terrible Lin Tian is.

    Zhang Sheng immediately farted, "Lord Lin, what''s your move? How can we make ghost gas so hard. "

    Come back but despise, "what do you know?"

    "As if you knew it." Zhang Sheng despises him, but Huo lianjue and others are shocked one by one. As for canggui fan, who is angry, "let me go."

    "Don''t worry." Lin Tian smiled, and the crystal became more and more hard. At last, he turned the ghost into a stone sculpture standing there.

    Outside the ghost wind, then gradually disappear, and return to run outside to see next excited way, "adult, done."

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t say much. As for the ghost fan, he swore, "you will not have a good end."

    After that, the dark light of the canggui fan''s body flickered, and a powerful force was emitted from the canggui fan.

    Lin Tian immediately looked at the crowd, "out of the hall."

    They were puzzled, but they rushed out. After a while, there was a loud noise in the hall, and then a black shadow disappeared.

    The main hall turned into ruins, and when people saw this, they were all dumbfounded.

    "He, what did you do just now?" he stammered

    Zhang Sheng can''t describe his mood. He can only say, "this guy is getting more and more terrible."

    Fire even never frowned, "he is only five-star ghost, but the power of the outbreak."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "he absorbed other souls and strengthened his cultivation through their souls."

    "Absorb other souls?" Huo lianjue''s eyes were wide open, and Zhang Sheng was even more curious and asked, "is it right to suck people away, and then that person will disappear, and the power will be transformed into that guy''s?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian is sure, Zhang shengdementia way, "this ghost land, how have so terrible ghost skill."

    "It''s not ghosts, it''s ghosts." Lin Tian blinks.

 Chapter 1614 inefficiency

    People were curious about what it was, and Lin Tian smiled back, "have you heard of the ghosts and slaves?"

    "Ghost slave?" People looked at each other, but fire even said, "I know."

    "Oh, how do you know?" Lin Tian smiled and asked huolianjue, "there are many kinds of hearsay ghosts and slaves, and one of them is called ghost devouring ghosts. It can strengthen by devouring other spirits. At the same time, it can also detonate the spirits that inhale into itself in the crisis time, and then achieve the explosive effect."

    When people heard this, they were shocked, because they had never heard of such things.

    But this Zhang Sheng is suspicious way, "then you mean, this canggui fan, has become a ghost slave?"

    "Well, someone turned him into a ghost." Lin Tian laughs, but the fire is so shocked when he hears this. As for other people, they didn''t expect that the ghost would turn into a ghost.

    It''s a little nervous to come back. "My Lord, then, will we be made into ghost slaves?"

    "To become a ghost slave, you need not only the soul of the other party''s body, but also a lot of power to catalyze him to become a ghost slave. So if you want to turn a person into a ghost slave, it''s estimated that one in ten million is possible."

    Hearing this, come back to relax, "fortunately, not everyone can become a ghost."

    Zhang Sheng couldn''t help but ask, "ghost slaves, apart from their strength, are there any differences?"

    "Consciousness is controlled by others, that is, it is no longer you." Lin Tian explained, and Zhang Sheng exclaimed after hearing this, "that''s too pitiful."

    Then elder Cang appeared and stared at Lin Tian and asked, "you mean, my grandson has become a ghost?"

    After Lin Tianen''s voice, the old man was shocked, "how could this happen?"

    Lin Tian said helplessly, "this is his life."

    Elder Cang is depressed. After Lin Tian appeases him, he asks him to go back to shut up, because Lin Tian knows that this ghost fan will come again.

    Sure enough, five days later, a group of people came to Guiming mountain. These people, with red eyes, were crazy about eating the surrounding rocks and buildings.

    Seeing this scene, I came back to be shocked. "This, what is this?"

    "Stone goblin, strengthen yourself by absorbing stones." Lin Tian explained, and the people stared, especially the fire even saw the ghost behind the crowd and shouted, "look, he''s there."

    Lin Tian saw it, and went back and said gloomily, "my Lord, didn''t you say that it''s only one in ten million? Why are there dozens of ghost slaves all of a sudden? "

    "The guy was lucky enough to find some ghost bodies that could become ghost slaves." Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, but he went back to be extremely depressed. "Then, these ghost slaves, are they easy to deal with?"

    "Ghosts and slaves, depending on their strength, some of them are no worse than the NINE-STAR ghosts and immortals."

    All the people were shocked by this, but Lin Tian laughed at them and said, "OK, back up, I''ll teach these ghost slaves."

    They had to leave, and Lin Tian went out, looked at these ghosts and said with a smile, "I know, you can hear what I said."

    At this time, the ghosts and slaves said with one voice, "Lin Di, it''s not bad. I''m not afraid of it."

    "Do you think I should be afraid?"

    "After all, you haven''t reached the spirit, so your strength is limited." Those people said in unison, and even the ghost fan was there to talk.

    Lin Tian is helpless to smile and say, "let me tell you the truth, how strong they are, how strong I am."

    Those people said, "I know, so I found some, which seems not good, but they have unique abilities."

    "Oh? How unique? "

    "They can eat stones, and is your soul harder than these stones?" Those people laughed and said, while Lin Tian joked, "are you going to let them eat me?"

    "Yes, I want them to divide your soul."

    Lin Tian can''t help smiling. "You are so naive."

    After that, Lin Tian killed countless people and hit them one by one. After being hit on the spot, some people fell into a coma, some of them were slightly stronger, but they couldn''t last long.

    In this way, in the final stage, there is only one person, who is the ghost fan, while Lin Tian laughs and says, "you said, do you make so many ghost slaves to be dolls for me?"

    In the body of the ghost, the voice wryly laughs, "after all these years, you are still so difficult to deal with."

    "Tell me who you are." Lin Tian can''t wait to know the identity of the other party.

    The man in the body joked, "want to know my identity? It''s going to be a long time. "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it. Just give me another period of time, I can fix the Yin and Yang diagram, and then I can easily find you if I want to find you."

    But the voice sneered, "restore the map of yin and Yang? Do you think it''s possible? "

    "Nothing I can''t do."

    The other side laughed, "Lin Di, wake up, this is not the fairyland, but the ghost Kingdom, especially the map of yin and Yang, but you can''t repair it without the unique fairyland materials

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you don''t need to worry about it. I''ll take care of it."

    "Lindy, can you stop being so crazy?" The other side began to be a little unhappy, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "Oh? Don''t like me saying these things? "

    The other side didn''t notice, and then controlled canggui fan to turn around and leave, but before he left, he left a sentence, "wait, next time, I will surprise you."

    With that, the ghost disappeared, and the one who came back hurriedly came forward, "my Lord, this guy is too crazy."

    "He has crazy capital." Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and the fire could not help wondering, "who is this man who controls the ghosts?"

    Zhang Sheng came up and said, "a very terrible man."

    Lin Tian ignored them, but kept busy.

    However, the progress of collecting materials is very slow. Even though countless people come to refine the tools every day, one month later, Lin Tian only accumulated less than one percent of the materials he needed.

    If this continues, it will take at least a hundred months, many years.

    This is not what Lin Tian wanted, so Lin Tian asked that Huo lianjue, "in the vast ghost capital, is your level of weapon refining in Guiming mountain the highest?"

    "Well." Lin Tian stared at him and said, "well, where do you throw away the materials you usually refine and discard?"

    "What are you asking for?" Huolian is puzzled, but Lin Tian knows that ghost hell mountain will definitely collect scrap materials, so he wants to ask if he can get these scrap materials, which can reduce the refining time, but directly move his hands and feet from the materials.

    Huo lianjue hesitated and said, "well, I have to ask our elders. I have no right to ask."

    Lin Tian had to find them.

 Chapter 1615 ghost books with changeable forms

    Xiao Jiu and others heard that Lin Tian was looking for the abandoned magic weapons. They all looked puzzled, especially the old man said, "I don''t know what to do with those abandoned magic weapons, little brother?"

    "I like to study abandoned magic weapons." Lin Tian directly replied to them, and Xiao Jiu, who heard this, said, "all the magic weapons that failed to refine weapons in Guiming mountain will be lost in a spirit room."

    "Psychic room?" Lin Tian stared at them doubtfully, and Xiao Jiu explained, "although those magic weapons failed to be refined, the spirit on them is still there, so they can be piled up together to brew some ghosts, which can be sealed on some ghost weapons and directly let them have souls. The power will be more different."

    Lin Tian understood and smiled, "I know. Take me to the next place."

    "There are a lot of terrible ghosts, you really want to go in?"

    "Nothing." Lin Tian was not at ease. Xiao Jiu had to say, "let''s go."

    After that, the elders took Lin Tian out of a whirlpool and said to Lin Tian, "this whirlpool is a array. Through the array, it''s the place to put the abandoned magic weapons."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "OK, I''ll go in. You don''t have to worry about me. You can go."

    Voice down, Lin Tian into the vortex, disappeared in front of the crowd.

    Several elders of Xiao Jiu looked at each other and had to wait outside. When Lin Tian came inside, he saw a pile of abandoned magic weapons everywhere. At the same time, there were some magic weapons and spirits.

    These spirits are ghosts, and they like to attach to some magic weapons.

    Therefore, some abandoned magic weapons will come and go there, or even fight, just as some spirit beasts are fighting for territory.

    Lin Tian''s appearance immediately attracted the curiosity of those ghosts, so countless abandoned magic weapons surrounded Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "unexpectedly, you abandoned magic weapons can cultivate so many ghosts."

    These ghosts shouted, "what are you doing here, little guy?"

    "Get out if you don''t want to die."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You are just ghosts. Why are you so crazy?"

    "Crazy, what''s the matter?" There is a knife floating in front of Lin Tian, and the spirit of the knife inside stares at Lin Tian fiercely, but Lin Tian smiles, "come on, let''s have a good chat."

    After that, Lin Tian waved his hand, and the sword was in Lin Tian''s hand. The spirit of the sword was shocked and shouted, "you, you let me go."

    "You ghost spirits depend on the ghost device, and as long as I control the ghost device, I will control you." Lin Tian laughs one by one and says, but those abandoned magic weapons, at once crazily hide far away.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, just wait for you."

    Then Lin Tian absorbed the power of the abandoned magic weapon and finally gathered a small group of materials he wanted, then stared at the flying sword spirit.

    I saw the spirit of this Sabre and threw it on some other junk magic weapons.

    Lin Tian laughs at these ghost tools. "What can I hide?"

    I saw Lin Tian start to use some ghost tools again, until all kinds of ghosts were frightened, and some people shouted, "hurry, hurry to find the king."

    These ghost weapons fly away immediately, and Lin Tianhu doubts, "Wang? What king? "

    Lin Tian is curious to keep up with these guys. Until a moment later, he sees that a region is full of magic weapons, just like a mountain, and other magic weapons shout to it, "Wang, yes, there is a human to make trouble."

    At this time, a dull voice came from the mountain, "who dares to go crazy?"

    Then the magic weapon fell off and a huge fat man crawled out of it.

    But this fat man looks a little strange.

    The head is like a cylinder, one hand is a sword, the other hand is a knife, and the feet are turned into nunchakus. The fat body, not to mention the hands, looks like a huge sphere.

    Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "how many ghosts have you gathered to become this?"

    The other side said fiercely, "boy, I''m the ghost king."

    "Ghost king? Just you? It''s too weak. " Lin Tian couldn''t see the magic eye at all, and the ghost king was very unhappy, and stared, "I let you know my strength."

    The ghost king turned into a sword and rushed to Lin Tian. But the shadow of the sword stabbed Lin Tian, but it had no effect on Lin Tian.

    This made the ghost King stupefied and turned into a knife, but it was still the same, so he tried other states, the results were the same, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "have you had enough?"

    "You, what do you want to do?" The ghost king said in a hurry, and Lin Tian said with a smile after he saw all the changes he had just made. "All of a sudden, I want to transform you."

    "Transform me? You''re sick. " The ghost King hums, and Lin Tian then takes out the ghost book and laughs, "I want you to integrate with the ghost of the ghost book. Then the ghost book can be changed into various kinds of ghost tools."

    "You''re sick, hair fusion." This ghost King thinks Lin Tian is crazy, but Lin Tian has already started to smash it with ghost book, and that ghost king is angry, "what are you doing?"

    "Fusion." Lin Tian smiled strangely and began to increase his strength, while the ghosts around him wondered what was going on.

    Only the ghost king in the ghost Book yells, and Lin Tian attracts the ghost Qi around him and continues to add it to the ghost device.

    It wasn''t until half a day later that the ghost King settled down, and felt that the ghost book was very good. Then he said to himself, "after that, I will be integrated with the ghost book."

    "Of course."

    "Ghost spirit Wang Daxi, still excited way," I finally have a good body

    The body is the ghost device. The stronger the ghost device is, the better it is for these ghosts. The ghost king never found a good body before, but now he has it, so he is very happy.

    The other ghosts envied him, and Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "it''s your turn."

    "We?" Those ghosts are confused, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "it''s too weak. It needs your strength."

    Those ghosts don''t know what they mean, but Lin Tian has already made a move to control a ghost device, and then put the ghost in it, such as the ghost book.

    As soon as the ghost spirit enters, it will be integrated with the ghost king. However, the main consciousness is still the ghost king, while other ghost spirits are its energy body, which will improve the ghost King''s power.

    So Wang Daxi, "Hey, it''s so comfortable."

    Lin Tian laughs, then grabs some ghost tools and forces them into the ghost book one by one.

    In this way, Lin Tian has been busy for five days to force all the ghosts here into the ghost book. At the same time, all the materials here are refined by Lin Tian.

    I saw that 90% of the extracted materials had already been excited and said, "it''s almost the last one."

    So Lin Tian was happy to go out, but he was empty.

    "People, where have you been?" Lin Tian was confused, so he went back.

 Chapter 1616 the power of the ghost King

    Come back, at the same time, I''m at Guiming mountain, staring at the spectacle with others.

    When Lin Tian called him, he immediately informed Lin Tian, and Lin Tian rushed to the mountain where they were, just in time to see a pile of red clouds ahead.

    Among these red clouds, there is a stone statue, which can be changed into different shapes.

    "Your Excellency, you are here." Return to see Lin Tian, hurriedly respectful way to him, and Lin Tian asked, "this, what''s the matter?"

    "The stone statue is very powerful. I just beat several elders seriously." Go back and point to the elders sitting in front, while Lin Tian looks at the stone statue.

    Inside the statue, there is the ghost.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It''s enough to turn his soul into a ghost man."

    When they heard about the stone ghost people, they were all shocked. Because the stone ghost people are a special kind of spirit body, and once they are transformed into the past, they will be irreversible.

    At the same time, this kind of stone ghost man has a strong defense, can resist a very strong soul attack, and even has an immortal body.

    So many people, once wanted to get this kind of body, but it is very rare. There may not be one in a million years, but there is one today.

    At this time, canggui said proudly in the stone statue, "boy, you have eyes, you can recognize it."

    Hearing the voice of canggui fan, Cang elder hurriedly said, "Xiaofan, how can you become like this?"

    "Grandpa, how can I become like this? Don''t you know?" The old man said, "you, you can''t do that."

    "As long as I can kill him, I can become anything." The Cang GUI fan is proud of the way, but the Cang elder is worried. As for the Cang GUI fan, he looks at Lin Tiandao and says, "come on, let''s have a good fight."

    Lin Tian leaps up and plans to use soul borrowing. However, he finds that soul borrowing has no effect on him. At this time, the white shadow man appears in the distance and laughs at Lin Tian. "Lin Di, I have studied for a long time, and finally know why your soul power is strong and weak."

    "Oh? What did you work out? "

    "It''s said that you can borrow spirit, so in order to break your borrowed spirit, I gave him a unique system, so that even you can''t use borrowed spirit."

    The white shadow man said, laughing, and Lin Tianxin sighed, "it seems that we can only find another way."

    But the ghost Fan said excitedly, "boy, eat my fist."

    Although the ghost is a stone, its attack speed is very fast. It hit Lin Tian right away and directly hit him.

    However, Lin Tian is a soul body. He fell heavily on the ground and won''t hurt. But the fist just now looks like a bug bit.

    "How are you? Are you afraid?" That ghost, fan hehe, is smug and funny, but Lin Tian is calm, and then gets up.

    Go back, and Zhang Sheng and others were shocked, and hurriedly came to Lin Tian''s side.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, it''s not a big threat to me."

    Cang GUI didn''t believe it, but it changed quickly. When he came down to Lin Tian, he beat Lin Tian up again. The white shadow man said proudly, "Lin Di, aren''t you very strong? Aren''t you the first in the world of fairyland? Yes? That''s all I can do? "

    Lin Tian is not only the first person in the fairyland, but also the first person in the divine world. So he got up and said with a smile, "you say I am the first person in the fairyland. Do you think he can hurt my soul?"

    When the white shadow man heard this, he doubted, "is your soul still at its peak?"

    "Yes, I just changed my body, but my soul has not changed. However, in order to match my body cultivation, my soul is able to do this. It has a strong defense, and attacks match my body." Lin Tian smiles at the white figure.

    "It''s impossible, even if reincarnation, or restoration, the soul will be affected."

    "I''m sorry, I''m special." Lin Tian laughs at the white shadow man, but the white shadow man is not willing. He immediately orders to the canggui fan, "repair him."

    "Yes." And when the ghost had finished speaking, it was all kinds of attacks.

    Lin Tian is very calm, and attacks at will. Until the ghost consumes a lot of power, Lin Tian laughs at it and says, "it''s my turn, isn''t it?"

    "You can''t borrow my soul power," said the ghost

    "Who said I would borrow your soul power?"

    "If you don''t borrow it, you won''t hurt me." The ghost said confidently, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I''ll show you my new magic weapon."

    "New magic weapon?" All ghosts are confused, while others are curious about what''s going on.

    At this time, Lin Tian''s ghost book was thrown out and turned into a big sword with black light.

    The big sword, after dancing in front of Lin Tian, made a strong voice, "who, who wants to fight with me?"

    When they saw this scene, they were stunned and curious about how the voice came. But the white man wondered, "ghost book, become sword? What did you do to the ghost book, boy? "

    "You mind me." Lin Tian ignores, and the sword, under Lin Tian''s control, attacks the ghost man.

    This ghost man has a hard stone body, one by one to resist, and proud way, "my defense, is not blowing."

    Lin Tian laughs, "you''re really hard to deal with, but I''ll let it out."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian let the ghost king in the ghost book come out.

    Only after the ghost King absorbed a lot of ghosts, his body became bigger and more powerful.

    People were curious about what it was, and the white man stared, "ghost king."

    "That''s right." Lin Tian smiled, and then let the ghost king do it. The ghost king turned into a sword and went directly through the body of the ghost fan. Then the ghost King entered the body and fought with the ghost fan.

    The soul of cangguifan is not the opponent of the ghost king at all. Even after being hit by the ghost king, it has the property of being controlled by Lin Tian.

    After all, the ghost King integrated the skills of ghost books, so Lin Tian smiled at the ghost king and said, "come back."

    The ghost King returns to the ghost book, while Lin Tian stares at the ghost fan and says with a smile, "come here, come here."

    All the ghosts don''t want to, but their souls are out of control. As soon as they come down to Lin Tian, the white shadow says in a hurry, "you have integrated the control skills of ghost books into the ghost king."

    "Just know." Lin Tian smiled, but he was so angry that he scolded and even said, "wait, I will find a way to clean you up."

    The white shadow man said, a leap disappeared, and Lin Tian looked at the ghost fan and said, "do you want to be free?"

    All the ghosts are so angry that they bite their teeth, "I will not obey you."

    Elder Cang hurriedly went to Lin Tian and said to him, "little brother, let him have a life."

 Chapter 1617 forbidden areas

    Lin Tian looks at the ghost fan with a smile. "See? Your grandfather said he would spare your life. "

    "I don''t need your pardon."

    "Oh? Are you so afraid of death? " Lin Tian stares at canggui fan, and canggui fan hums, "I''m a stone ghost. My Lord said that even if I die, my soul will not disperse. Then he will make me stronger again."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It seems that the guy is bewitching you."

    "Don''t be complacent. Kill me if you have any."

    As a result, the elder fought with one palm, and the ghost who was controlled could not fight back, only the soul could resist the palm in the stone, and the airway, "kill me, it''s useless."

    "You, you rebellious son!" he said

    Lin Tian comforted him and said, "don''t worry, elder. I have a way."

    "You have a way?"

    "Yes." After that, Lin Tian asked them to prepare a secret chamber, and Lin Tian ordered the ghosts to follow.

    Although the ghost doesn''t want to, but his soul is not controlled, so that he scolds in all kinds of ways, "let me go!"

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but when he came to the secret room, he looked at the ghost fan standing there and said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for your grandpa''s sake, I would have killed you."

    "Hum." The ghost doesn''t think so, but Lin Tian smiles, "I have to erase his traces from you."

    "Erase? What do you mean? " All the ghosts are on guard, but Lin Tianxiao says, "I want him to never have any contact with you again. In short, even if you die, he can''t find you."

    When the ghost heard this, he was afraid and stared at Lin Tiandao, "you, don''t!"

    But Lin Tian has already started to wipe out the traces left by the white shadow man on his body.

    When van den lost contact with the white shadow man.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also enters the soul seal of canggui fan, which makes canggui fan completely taken by Lin Tian.

    Just now, the ghost fan, who was still hard-working, thought that he might be ashes and ashes, but he could not be recovered by the white shadow man, he immediately scared his legs to be soft, "don''t hurt me."

    "I promise your grandfather will not kill you, naturally." Lin Tian said, and canggui fan was so happy that he left quickly.

    Lin Tian closes his eyes and searches for the latest memory of canggui fan.

    I can only see that all the ghosts and the white shadow people have appeared in a valley recently, and there are many materials in this valley.

    Through those materials, the white shadow man made the ghost man into a stone ghost man.

    Seeing this, Lin tianxie laughed, "the last material, there is a place."

    So Lin Tian picks up his mood and goes out of the secret room.

    At the moment, the elder Cang outside the secret room is very grateful to Lin Tian. He said to Lin Tian, "thank you for not killing me, little brother."

    "I won''t kill him, but you have to take care of him, or you''ll meet someone else later. It''s so kind." Lin Tian smiles at the old man.

    "I will," said the elder

    Lin Tian then looked back at GUI Lai and Zhang Sheng. "I have to go. If you have anything you need to do, do it. Don''t follow me."

    Seeing that Lin Tian is going to drive Zhang Sheng away, he is in a hurry. "Brother, look, I''ve been following you for so many days. What''s the matter with you?"

    "What happened to me?" Lin Tian laughs at Zhang Sheng, who is embarrassed and says, "can you make me a powerful ghost device?"

    Lin Tian smiled at Zhang Sheng''s eyes and said, "I''m just going to a place to find ghost weapons. Do you want to come?"

    "Really?" Zhang Sheng said excitedly, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "really, it''s true at all."

    Zhang Sheng is happy next time, and he smiles at Lin Tian and says, "go, go."

    He also wanted to go back, so he looked at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian took out his sword and said with a smile, "return this sword to you."

    Go back to crazy grateful, "thank you adults."

    "Well, goodbye." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he also said goodbye to other people in Guiming mountain.

    Xiao Jiu can''t help but ask, "little brother, are you going to do this?"

    "This white shadow man came to me. In order not to make trouble for you, I have to leave this period of time, so everyone, don''t read it." Lin Tian laughs at everyone.

    After they understood, they nodded, and Lin Tian left.

    Zhang Sheng hurried to catch up, and left alone when he came back. As for Xiao Jiu, looking at Lin Tian who left, he exclaimed, "it''s really a genius."

    Elder Cang also sighed, "before, I thought that we were all experts in ghost refining tools, but in front of others, I don''t think so."

    Xiao Jiu agreed, "not only is it powerful in weapon making, but also in ability."

    elder Cang nodded. As for other elders, they have seen the picture of Lin Tian fighting against the ghosts, so they are full of praise for Lin Tian''s ability.

    ...

    Lin Tian has already left, and has been on that road until a while, Lin Tian stops and says with a smile, "come out."

    Zhang Sheng wondered, "who are you talking to?"

    "Back."

    Zhang Sheng is suspicious, then turns around and sees the fire. Zhang Sheng is curious and says, "Why are you here?"

    "I want to be his apprentice," said Huo lianjue, embarrassed

    Zhang shengleng after next, smile to see Lin Tian, "it seems, he was your strength to overwhelmed."

    Lin Tian laughed. "Before, I wanted to accept you. You don''t agree. Now I want to accept you. Do you think it''s possible?"

    "No matter what, I will follow you. Even if I die, I will follow you."

    "Oh? You''re not afraid of death? "

    "Not afraid." Huo lianjue insists, while Lin Tian laughs and says, "whatever you want, I''m not going to take you now anyway."

    "It doesn''t matter. Sooner or later, you will recognize me." Huo lianjue said, and planned to be ready to die.

    Lin Tianze looked at Zhang Sheng and said, "it seems that he is very similar to you."

    "Like? Like what? "

    "Cheeky." Lin Tian said a word and laughed, but Zhang Sheng didn''t agree and began to talk with Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about each other, but walks on his own.

    In this way, after they left for most of the day, Zhang Shengcai couldn''t help asking, "where are we going to find the ghost device?"

    "A valley."

    "Valley? What Valley? " Zhang Sheng is suspicious, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "when we get there, we will know."

    Zhang Sheng looks at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian continues to move on until the next day, Lin Tian comes to this valley.

    At a glance, the valley is full of ghost gas. At the same time, some ghost tools can be seen floating in the ghost gas.

    Zhang immediately stared, "are you kidding? Come here to get the ghost device? "

    The fire did not even frighten, "this valley, but the vast ghost, one of the forbidden areas."

    "Oh? What''s the forbidden area? " Lin Tian asked them with a smile, and the fire hesitated. "It''s said that when people go in, their soul will disappear. When they come across an accident, they will be destroyed."

    Zhang Sheng was also very scared and said, "that''s right, no one dare to go to this place."

 Chapter 1618. You didnst discuss

    Lin Tian said with a smile after seeing that the two were scared to be different. "Isn''t it just that they have no soul power? Is it necessary to exaggerate? "

    Zhang Sheng stares at Lin Tian and says, "this is the ghost kingdom. If there is no soul power, we will be miserable. Do you know?"

    "How miserable it can be." Lin Tian doesn''t care. Zhang Sheng didn''t mean to attack Lin Tian, but it''s really terrible. So he said, "without soul power, it means that if there''s any beast or something, it''s over."

    "Oh? Beast? "

    "Yes, it''s said that some terrible monsters can walk freely in it." Zhang Sheng continued to be frightened.

    "So no one dares to come here unless it''s not fatal," said Huo

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I just don''t want to die."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian walked into the valley, and after entering, the soul force was immediately bound, just like a common ghost without the power of a chicken.

    Zhang Sheng was so worried that he said to Lin Tian, "if you have no soul power, you can''t control those ghost weapons."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "I control the ghost device, and never need the soul power."

    Voice down, around the ghost device crazy to Lin Tian body, and the Zhang Sheng stare, "this, how can it be."

    "It''s really fierce," said Huo lianjue

    only sees Lin Tian absorb the essence of these ghosts and refine them into materials they need.

    When Zhang Sheng saw this, he wished Lin Tian could leave some for himself, so he couldn''t help saying to Lin Tian, "that, brother, can you give me some?"

    "Want to? Just come by yourself. " Lin Tian smiled and said, but Zhang Sheng was depressed when he knew that Lin Tian was going to pit himself. "I said brother, aren''t you bullying me?"

    "What''s wrong with bullying you?" Lin Tian stared at Zhang Sheng and asked with a smile. Zhang Sheng was very depressed. "If I go in, can you protect my safety?"

    "I have no soul power. How can I protect you?" Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but Zhang Sheng was in a hurry, but Huo lianjue hesitated and went in to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "aren''t you afraid?"

    "I''ve said I''ll go wherever you go, even if it''s dangerous, I''m not afraid." Fire even never swear.

    Zhang Sheng said, "fool."

    The fire didn''t even pay attention to it, but stood there and looked around and said, "if it really has no soul power."

    Zhang Sheng exclaimed, "I see, I can only stare here."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you can continue to see here. I''ve gone deep."

    After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to the valley, but the fire continued to follow him. As for Zhang Sheng, he was in a hurry. "Hey, you are not kind."

    But they didn''t notice, until their figure gradually disappeared, Zhang Sheng said gloomily, "maybe it''s good luck, can''t touch the ghost beast?"

    As soon as Zhang Sheng bit his teeth, he rushed inside and came to Lin Tian and Huo lianjue. Lin Tian smiled and said, "aren''t you afraid of death?"

    "Maybe, when the ghost beast came, I had already got some ghost tools and left." Zhang Sheng comforts himself.

    Who knows Lin Tian to smile to say, "ghost beast, already came, be around us."

    Zhang immediately panicked. "Where, where?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and stares at the surroundings, until for a while, some ghost animals like wild boars appear.

    These ghost beasts, though they have no soul power here, are much stronger than those of Lin Tian.

    So Zhang Sheng saw that when a wild boar came, he couldn''t exert any power, so he could only stare at it and said, "what should I do now?"

    Even Huo Jue was ugly, and he didn''t know what to do, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that there were ghosts and beasts."

    "Are you still in the mood to laugh?" Zhang Sheng was puzzled, but Huo Lian Jue saw Lin Tian and knew that he must have a way, so Huo Lian Jue asked Lin Tian, "master, do you have a way?"

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. Seeing his smile, Zhang Sheng immediately said, "do you have a way?"

    Lin Tian smiled. "I have a way, but I won''t help you."

    Zhang Shenggang wanted to laugh, but the next moment, immediately depressed way, "I said, brother, I was for you, just come in."

    "For me? I think you''re for your artifact. " Lin Tian laughs strangely, but Zhang Sheng insists, "I never meant it."

    Lin Tian doesn''t believe it. He looks at Zhang Sheng and says, "anyway, I won''t help you."

    Zhang Sheng is in a hurry. Especially those ghost animals come here. He immediately hides behind Lin Tian. But there are also ghost animals behind Lin Tian. He is extremely depressed.

    Lin Tianxin murmured to himself, "I see when you can make it."

    Zhang Sheng didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but looked at Lin Tian in depression, and asked Lin Tian, "look, the ghosts and beasts are coming, you have a way, don''t you hurry?"

    Lin Tian shakes his head and doesn''t speak, but a ghost beast behind him suddenly pours over. When he wants to meet Zhang Sheng, he bites his teeth and disappears from his original position. When he appears again, he reaches the mid air.

    Fire even absolutely stupefied next, surprised stare at Zhang Sheng, "can''t you use soul power?"

    "You can''t use soul power, but you can use magic weapons and elixir or ghost talisman." Zhang Sheng finished, holding a ghost talisman in his hand, which can let him fly freely.

    Huo lianjue hears this, and Lin Tianxiao says, "it''s even runes, magic weapons and pills that can be used. Why are so few people here?"

    Huo lianjue explained, "these things take a short time here, unless you are rich and powerful, and you can''t take the ghost tools here. Because these ghost tools can only be taken away if you only recognize the soul power."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled and said, "Oh? What''s the matter? "

    After Huo Lian jue''en said, Lin Tian stared at Zhang Sheng. "I don''t know how many runes you have."

    "Me." Zhang Sheng was spitting blood when he was in the forest. However, these ghost animals put their targets on Lin Tian and Huo lianjue.

    The fire even closed his eyes, afraid to move. He was afraid that the monsters would swallow him. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s going to die. You''re not afraid."

    "I said, wherever you go, I will go. Even if I die, I will go."

    Lin Tian smiled, "I see when you can hold on."

    At this time, those ghost beasts rushed over, some of them directly met fire Lian Jue, put fire Lian Jue on the ground, and then tore fire Lian Jue.

    But we can''t use soul power here, so these monsters can only use brute power or bite.

    Therefore, this power is not big for huolianjue, but it can''t escape. It can only be dragged by these monsters.

    Zhang Sheng stared at Lin Tian and said, "don''t you have the ability? Take it out quickly. "

    "Look." Lin Tian laughed, and Zhang Sheng wondered what Lin Tian would do.

    Until those monsters came to Dalin, their behaviors changed.

 Chapter 1619 Aboriginal women

    I saw these monsters kneeling there, staring at Lin Tian one by one, as if they had met the king. Zhang shengmeng, as for the fire that had been attacked, was even safe.

    However, other ghost animals don''t know what happened, so they rush to it one after another. The result is the same. It looks fierce. All of them turn into sheep.

    Zhang Sheng felt strange, so he came to Lin Tian''s side, and after wandering around with those ghost animals, he stared at Lin Tian, "what have you done to them?"

    "I have a skill that they are afraid of." Lin Tian smiles, and Zhang Sheng doubts, "can''t you use soul power here? How do you use your ghost skills? "

    "Ghost art? Who says I''ve done the trick? "

    "In the ghost Kingdom, you don''t use ghost skills. What do you use?" Zhang Sheng was more puzzled, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I use magic."

    "Divinity? What is it? " Zhang Sheng, obviously, didn''t know God very well, but Huolian said hesitantly, "it''s said that God is more powerful than immortals."

    "More powerful than the immortal? Isn''t that more powerful than ghosts and immortals? " Zhang Sheng was surprised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "so, in this forbidden area, there is not much bondage for me."

    The next time Zhang Sheng worshipped him, he went up and said, "brother, how do you use your divinity? Is it hard to learn?"

    "Hard."

    "How hard?"

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "are you the ghost fairy now?"

    "Yes."

    "You know that ghost, don''t you?"

    "Nonsense, Guizun, but it''s said that it''s as powerful as xianzun." That Zhang Sheng yearns for a way, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "it''s more difficult than being a ghost Zun."

    Zhang Sheng was hit by someone immediately, and the whole person was depressed. "Aren''t you easy to learn?"

    Lin Tian smiled, didn''t say what to say to him. Instead, he ordered those ghost beasts, "take me to find the ghost device."

    Those monsters immediately led the way, and Zhang Sheng envied, "if I can fool the monsters here, I''m not afraid of anything."

    "Fire even said," unfortunately you do not

    "Little rip, don''t interrupt." Zhang Sheng stared, but Huo even refused to fight back. "Then you''re still a liar."

    Zhang Sheng was so angry that he was speechless, but Lin Tian saw the two men and couldn''t help laughing.

    After a while, people saw a pile of ghost tools, and they piled up like a mountain.

    Zhang Sheng and Huo are stunned. Lin Tian wonders how these ghost weapons came from and why they appear in the valley.

    So Lin Tian asked them, "do you know why there are so many ghost weapons?"

    But they looked at each other, then shook their heads, obviously did not know, and Lin Tian wryly smiled, "you said, what''s the use of I want you here?"

    "Yes, help with the receiver." After that, Zhang Sheng ran to them, but he couldn''t shake them. He could only watch them.

    That Zhang Sheng immediately depressed unceasingly, "knew not to come long ago."

    Huo lianjue knew Zhang Sheng''s mood, so he said, "dream."

    "Dreaming? It''s depressing to dream that there are so many ghost tools, but none of them can be taken! " Zhang Sheng said in distress.

    Lin Tian ignores him, but continues to work on these ghost tools one by one, and then turns them into scrap iron.

    "Hey, brother, can you stop being so extravagant?" Zhang Sheng stared.

    Lin Tian still doesn''t care, until after a while, suddenly a flame comes from nearby and hits Lin Tian directly.

    If Lin Tian''s soul wasn''t strong enough, I''m afraid it would be broken at the moment.

    Zhang Sheng was shocked. "Someone uses soul power?"

    Huo lianjue immediately looked at the distance, and saw a woman standing on a tree, dressed as a hunter, staring at Lin Tian and others angrily, "who let you destroy the ghost tools?"

    Zhang Sheng asked, "girl, how can you use soul power?"

    "I''m a native here, of course." This woman hums, but Zhang Sheng is surprised, "can''t you?"

    Fire even absolutely but curious, "what delicious surprise?"

    "It''s said that there are savages here. No, they are wild ghosts. These wild ghosts are not bound by soul power. Not only that, when they meet foreign people, they kill or drive them away."

    Zhang Sheng shuddered as he spoke, and the fire doubted, "is it so terrible?"

    "Nonsense, wild ghost! In Guiyu, who can''t be bothered the most? That''s what it is, the lone soul and the wild ghost. " Zhang said casually.

    But the woman shot again, and Zhang Sheng was hit on the spot, and then his soul was burned, screaming for a moment, and then he said, "girl, I didn''t destroy it. What are you attacking me for?"

    "You are noisy." The woman said coldly, and Zhang Sheng said in a low voice, "I can''t talk, can I?"

    "What do you say?" The woman questioned, and Zhang Sheng said with an embarrassed smile, "I mean, this one around me is very strong. You''d better not mess with her, or you''re finished."

    The woman stared at Lin Tian. "If you don''t give me a reason, I won''t leave today."

    Lin Tian stares at her and smiles, "I need the materials of these ghost tools. Is that a reason?"

    "These ghost tools are the wealth of this valley, and they are touched by outsiders." The woman threatened.

    But Lin Tian didn''t care. He smiled and said, "it''s useless for you to scare me like this."

    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t listen to her advice, the woman threatened, "I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t care. Then, I don''t need to be polite to you."

    After that, the woman shot many times this time, and the target was Lin Tian. Zhang Sheng hurriedly kept away. As for Huo lianjue, he did not move until all the arrows hit Lin Tian one by one, and everyone was shocked.

    Because Lin Tian is still OK, and Zhang Sheng laughs at the woman, "I said, she is very powerful, but you don''t believe it."

    Hearing this, the woman was very angry. She took out a black leaf and blew a strange sound.

    Zhang Sheng wondered, "isn''t she looking for help?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s the call of these monsters."

    Only saw those ghost beast, crazily surged to that woman in front of, but this woman ordered to attack Lin Tian to them.

    But these monsters make strange sounds, as if to tell this woman again that they can''t deal with Lin Tian.

    But the woman was not happy, and they used a unique animal language communication, and Zhang Sheng exclaimed, "as expected, it''s a savage who can communicate with ghosts and animals in animal language."

    Huo lianjue watched in silence until for a while, the woman was not happy, and directly let those ghost beasts back to one side.

    The next moment, the woman glared at Lin Tian, "boy, although I don''t know what method you used to keep these monsters from attacking you, I won''t let you go."

    Lin Tian is helpless to smile and say, "I just want some ghost material. Why do I shout, fight and kill?"

 Chapter 1620. She has a lot to offer

    But the woman came to the airway, "these ghost weapons are ours. No one can touch them."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled bitterly, "yours? Do you have a name? Or do you refine these things? "

    Lin Tian ''s words irritated the woman. "Anyway, everything in this valley belongs to our family. You outsiders can'' t touch it. Otherwise, it will be a dead end."

    Lin Tian ignores her, but continues to discard the ghost tools. Zhang Sheng on one side laments, "if you have the ability, you will be handsome."

    Even Jue was shocked by Lin Tian''s fearless appearance. The woman was so angry that she bit her teeth and all kinds of attacks fell on Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is still OK. He even does his own.

    In the pupil of the woman''s eyes, there was anger, and her heart was even more subdued. "Who can ignore my attack?"

    At the time of women''s reverie, Lin Tian has discarded countless ghost weapons, and saw a pile of ghost weapons turned into scrap iron and left them everywhere. The woman was very distressed, so she hurriedly came to Lin Tian and said to him, "how do you want to stop?"

    "Why should I stop?" Lin Tian asked back, but the woman stared at Lin Tian, "Why are you unreasonable?"

    "Unreasonable? It seems that it''s a girl who attacks me when she comes, and now talks with me? Are you too much of a joke? " Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    Zhang Sheng agreed, "that''s right, girl. You''re going to ask for sympathy when you see that you can''t use hard means, right?"

    As soon as the woman heard this, she hit Zhang Sheng with an arrow, and then hummed, "I can''t clean him up, can''t I clean you up?"

    Zhang Sheng was hit by an arrow and said, "I said girl, you are angry and shouldn''t spill it on me?"

    "I can''t care what I like!" The woman said.

    This depressed Zhang Sheng, and the woman stared at Lin Tian and said, "if you don''t stop, then I will die with you."

    "To die together? You want to die like that? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but the woman bit her teeth and took out a ghost talisman.

    After the ghost talisman was burned, it turned into a black flame and twined around the woman. The body of the woman began to flash several layers of black light.

    Not only that, after the black light, there is a huge animal shadow.

    Zhang Sheng was shocked. "What is this?"

    Even the fire was shocked by this scene, but Lin Tian laughed at it. "Lead the hell beast, and you will not be afraid of the hell beast, and eat you?"

    "I said, I''ll die with you." The woman said stubbornly, and Zhang Sheng heard the hellish beast stare at Lin Tian, "what? Hell beast? "

    "Yes, there is a place called hell in the ghost Kingdom, where even the ghost master dare not approach. There is a kind of ghost beast, called hell ghost beast, which can summon it by using its own soul, but its own soul will be eaten by it at last, so this is a kind of killing and damaging behavior." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Zhang Sheng is scared and stares at the woman. "I said girl, don''t forget. Once the hell beast comes, your soul will be killed by it, then you will be gone."

    "As long as it can stop it from absorbing ghost devices, it can do anything." The woman said with a wry smile, "I said girl, why do you have to stop me?"

    "This is my task," the woman said firmly

    "Your mission? I see, don''t I? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the woman hummed and stared at Lin Tian, "no matter what you say, anyway, if you don''t stop, I will continue to call."

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "tell me what your task is. Maybe I''m in a good mood and won''t absorb it."

    The woman doesn''t say, but still continues to summon. Lin Tian laughs and says, "OK, I see you summon the hell demon beast."

    The woman frowned and hesitated, but continued, and the shadow became more and more clear.

    Not only that, the surrounding monsters fled in a frenzy, obviously something terrible happened.

    Zhang Sheng was in a hurry. "I said brother, don''t you stop her?"

    "No."

    "Why? Are you going to die? " Zhang Sheng was puzzled, and Huo even stared at Lin Tian curiously.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "to summon the hell beast, not only has to have a unique physique, but also a unique means, so in the ghost Kingdom, few people can do it, and she can do it, then I happen, I also want to see the hell beast, if I''m lucky, I can subdue the hell beast."

    "Surrender? You are crazy? What are you even afraid of, you should say surrender? " Zhang Sheng thinks that Lin Tian is full of fantasies.

    The woman stared at Lin Tian and said, "don''t try to be brave. No one can survive when the hell devil comes."

    Zhang Sheng is in a hurry. He looks at Xiang Huo and says, "Hello, how do you advise him?"

    "I don''t advise." Huo lianjue shook his head, and Zhang Sheng wondered, "why don''t you advise?"

    "Do you think the elder will listen to me? Or you? " Huo lianjue despises Tao, but Zhang Sheng is speechless.

    But Zhang Sheng retreated step by step, found a place to take out a ghost talisman and make himself invisible.

    "You are so timid," said the fire

    "You don''t want life, I want it." Zhang Sheng murmured, but he was depressed. "I didn''t get a ghost device, but I wasted so many precious ghost charms. Damn it."

    At this time, there was a roar in the air, and then a huge dragon skeleton appeared, and hit the woman behind.

    Not only that, the skeleton emits black flame, and this is the hell ghost beast, ghost Jiaolong.

    Lin Tian saw this scene and said with a smile, "it''s Jiaolong. It''s OK. It''s not too bad."

    The ghost dragon''s eyes twinkled with fire and asked the woman, "are you going to contribute your soul?"

    "Yes." The woman bit her teeth, and the ghost dragon threw out a flame, wrapped it around her, and said, "say, what are you going to do?"

    "Stop him from doing evil again." The woman pointed to Lin Tian and said her will.

    But the ghost Dragon said, "I will only let him go, not stop him."

    The woman hesitated and said, "do you want to die?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect this woman to stop herself at this time, instead of killing herself and showing curiosity.

    There was a faint golden light in the heart of the woman''s soul, but Lin Tiangang didn''t pay attention to it. Now he stared at the golden light carefully for a long time, and then he said, "it''s the reincarnation of ghost good girl."

    Guishannv, the kindest woman in Guiyu, was reincarnated ten thousand years ago in a catastrophe in Guiyu.

    But I didn''t expect Lin Tian to see her here, so he looked surprised. "You are a ghost and a good girl."

    The woman didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but Huo lianjue was surprised. "Master, you said she was a ghost good girl? Is this true? "

 When chapter 1621 comes, donst go!

    Zhang Sheng could not help but run out from the dark and ask, "I said brother, is she really the ghost good girl of the ghost land catastrophe ten thousand years ago?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian affirms, but Zhang Sheng doesn''t believe, "it''s said that ghosts in the ghost kingdom of five stars and above participated in that catastrophe ten thousand years ago, which made countless experts lose their strength, or reincarnate, or even seal themselves to heal the wounds. How could they appear here?"

    Huo lianjue asked curiously, "what happened to this ghost land catastrophe?"

    Ten thousand years ago, Lin Tian happened to catch up with the disaster.

    At that time, several guizuns of Guiyu fought and involved more than five-star ghosts, which almost killed the ghost. Later, guishannv and some experts of Guiyu sacrificed themselves, wounded and sealed some guizuns.

    Before the reincarnation of ghost good girl, she made a special mark for herself, that is, there is a golden light in the soul, that is the memory sealed by her, and at the same time, there is her past breath on it.

    At that time, only a few people knew that one of them was Lin Tian, because Lin Tian and Guishan girl were friends and participated in the seal of those Guizun.

    Naturally, he is familiar with this mark, but Zhang Sheng is still introducing the Holocaust ten thousand years ago to Huolian Jue, but that''s what he heard.

    After all, the two-star vast ghost capital and the five-star ghost capital are far from each other. It''s impossible to see with your own eyes or listen to more specific things.

    So Zhang Sheng said that there are many unreliable, but one is very reliable.

    "So in the end, there was a man named emperor Lin who, together with the ghost, the good girl, and some great powers, directly sealed the troubled ghosts." Zhang Sheng explained.

    Huo lianjue was surprised and said, "isn''t this emperor Lin terrible? I can help the ghost, the good girl. "

    "Not really." Zhang Sheng was also adored, but Lin Tian stared at the ghost Jiaolong and said with a smile, "you can''t swallow her."

    The ghost dragon thought that the other side was just an ordinary soul, which could be absorbed for half a day. After that, he wondered, "what''s the matter?"

    "Because she''s a ghost and a good girl." Lin Tian laughs at the ghost dragon, but the ghost dragon doesn''t believe it. He stares at it and says, "ghost good girl, how could it appear on the plane of two star low level ghost."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you can''t believe it. Anyway, I said it."

    Hearing this, the ghost dragon was not willing, but the woman wondered if she really had something to do with the ghost good girl.

    However, the ghost dragon could not solve the woman, but looked at Lin Tian, "boy, before I clean her up, I will kill you first."

    "Kill me?"

    "Yes, you''re too much of an eyesore." When the ghost dragon finished speaking, he suddenly rushed to Lin Tian, and the huge breath was unrestricted here.

    Zhang Sheng and Huo lianjue stand on the edge and are directly shaken by the strong airflow coming from each other.

    But Lin Tian did not move. He was still standing there, staring at the ghost Jiaolong and laughing and saying, "it''s worth seeing you. I''ll take you down."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out the ghost land trapped beast stick.

    Seeing this, the ghost dragon stared, "how can you have this ghost weapon?"

    "By chance." After Lin Tian finished, the trapped beast in the devil Kingdom hit him, and the ghost dragon was very angry after he was hit, "do you dare to attack me? Look for death! "

    The ghost dragon''s powerful power collides again, and Lin Tian uses the technique of trapping animals to restrain most of the opponent''s power immediately.

    However, the ghost dragon, after all, is a hellish beast. Even though it is bound by some powerful forces, it is still terrible.

    So the ghost dragon broke away from Lin Tian''s comfort, and then used the skeleton tail to shake Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian was beaten to fly, but Lin Tian was OK. He stared at the ghost dragon and smiled, "you are powerful, but I can''t help you."

    "Well, I don''t believe it." Ghost dragon tried again, and all kinds of attacks.

    When Lin Tian sees that the other party has given up the guard completely, Lin Tian takes out the ghost book and releases the ghost king.

    Like a gust of wind, the ghost King rushed to the dragon, and the Dragon felt that the soul was not his own, and then went mad, "this, what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "this is a ghost book."

    "Ghost books, how can they become adults?" The Dragon didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "I, the ghost king, can be changed into various magic weapons. Do you believe it?"

    Of course, ghost Jiaolong doesn''t believe it. Lin Tian turns ghost script into a chain and directly entangles the ghost Jiaolong. Knowing that Lin Tian is not easy, ghost Jiaolong plans to escape.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "come on, don''t want to leave."

    Then Lin Tian controls the ghost book and orders the ghost Jiaolong. The ghost Jiaolong is very uncomfortable. He goes to Lin Tian step by step, and Lin Tian directly enters the soul seal.

    The ghost dragon stared at Lin Tiandao and said, "Gui Zun, you can''t control me. Why can you?"

    This words, let Zhang Sheng and fire even stupefied, and Lin tianxie smile, "because, I am stronger than ghost Zun."

    Ghost dragon doesn''t believe it, but he wants to escape. Lin Tian can kill him at any time.

    So the ghost dragon was scared and retreated. He stared at Lin Tian and asked, "you, what do you want?"

    "Hell beast, such a powerful beast, of course, must be used well."

    The ghost dragon is in a hurry. "What do you want to do?"

    "I want you to command the spirits of all the monsters in my stick." Lin tianxie laughs, but ghost Jiaolong doesn''t understand.

    At the next moment, Lin Tian controls the trapped beast stick in the ghost Kingdom, and there are countless animal spirits flying out of it, all of which are incomplete.

    Therefore, the function of the trapped beast stick is to absorb part of the spirits of beasts.

    At the moment, Lin Tian penetrates all these spirits into the ghost dragon, and the power of the ghost dragon is getting stronger.

    "Here." The ghost dragon was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "but you are the devil beast of hell, you can''t leave for too long, so go back now, and I will call you when I need you."

    Ghost dragon hears this, frighten hurriedly to slip away, and Lin Tian is trapped in the beast list, there is also a soul, it is the Tian Gu who was trapped by Lin Tian.

    That day, Gu separated, saw the whole space, only himself, and began to scold, "Lindi, have the courage to let me out."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes!" Tian Gu separate hums, while Lin Tian smiles and says, "if you think so, I will complete you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian put Tian Gu Fen Shen out, and this Tian Gu Fen Shen wants to go.

    But he who has been hit by ghost books has no place to escape. Instead, Lin Tian breaks into the spirit seal and controls him.

    But the memory of this ancient separation is also incomplete.

    This made Lin Tian frown, and Tian Gu said gloomily, "I knew that one day, I might fall into your hands, so I have wiped out many memories of my past, leaving only what I wanted to leave."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Isn''t that two people?"

    Although willing to admit this separation, but helpless way, "no way, who let me be separated."

    Lin Tian smiled and sealed the relationship between Tiangu and his original Buddha for a short time, which made Tiangu no longer be able to contact him.

    This makes Tian Gu separate and startled, "you."

 Chapter 1622 help restore memory

    Lin Tian laughs at the separation of Tian and Gu. "Don''t worry, although you can''t contact your Buddha, I will let you see what happened to you."

    "What do you mean?" On that day, Gu Fen''s body opened wide eyes, while Lin tianxie smiled, "I''ll let him separate himself and have a good taste of the ghost Kingdom''s asceticism."

    "Asceticism? Lin, Lin Di, you! " Tian Gu is in a hurry, but he has been sealed by Lin Tian. He can''t escape. He can only stare there.

    Zhang Sheng and Huo lianjue wonder who is coming out and why Lin Tian wants to repair him, but the woman doesn''t stop Lin Tian, so she looks at Lin Tian weakly, "you, who are you?"

    Lin Tian came to the woman and said with a smile, "it seems that you reincarnate and seal your memories."

    "I don''t know what you said." The woman regained her composure, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let me help you recover a little memory."

    Lin Tian suddenly comes to the woman, and then points a finger on her body, and the powerful emptiness goes into the weak golden light. The woman snorts, and then quickly retreats.

    The next moment, the woman began to glitter, but it was hard, as if struggling, "I, who am I, where am I?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "ghost, good girl, I can help you, that''s all."

    The woman began to bite her teeth, until half an hour after the scream, she stopped, and her eyes glistened with gold.

    "This, this woman, will not go crazy?" Zhang said

    Huo Lian was a little uneasy and said, "no way."

    Zhang Sheng stammered, "it looks scary."

    At this time, the woman suddenly lost her spirit, and then she stared at Lin Tian for a long time and smiled, "I didn''t expect to meet you here. It''s my good luck."

    Lin Tian also smiled, "maybe it''s fate."

    "Tell me why you are here." The woman is curious, but Lin Tian sighs and explains it.

    Zhang Sheng, who was on the other side, pulled the fire to one side and asked, "how can these two people become good friends?"

    The fire even absolutely doubts a way, "this ghost good female does memory restore?"

    "I''m not so happy to talk with this kid after recovering?"

    "Maybe they used to be friends."

    "Is it? Ghost good female, but the existence of a powerful ghost territory, usually only appears in the nine star ghost city, how can it be in our kind of mountain corner. " Zhang Sheng thought that it was impossible for him to be friends with Lin Tian because of his great identity.

    Can fire even absolutely, always feel Lin Tian is not simple.

    For Lin Tian, after he explained the matter once, the woman exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that after so many years, you still remember her."

    "Before, I let her down and killed her for me. No matter what, I must find her and help her to find her memory. I want to know where she has been for thousands of years." Lin Tian''s eyes couldn''t help shaking when he said that.

    The woman knew the secret in Lin Tianxin, so she smiled and said, "don''t worry, I will help you mend the map of yin and Yang."

    Lin Tian was curious and asked, "why did you reincarnate to such a place?"

    The woman explained, "at the beginning, when I sealed myself and entered the reincarnation passage, I came across a familiar breath, which was related to that person, so I followed this breath and finally fell here."

    "The man?"

    "That''s right, the guy who escaped with the ghost in that catastrophe."

    Lin Tian immediately recalled that there was a ghost who had abandoned himself, and then made himself very weak, so weak that no one noticed where he was.

    So Lin Tian couldn''t help asking, "so, did you find it?"

    "When I enter the reincarnation, my memory will be sealed. Until you just now, I am fully awake. But I have been here for many years and have a good relationship with this people. And through my memory, I know where the breath comes from."

    "Oh? Where did it come from? " Lin Tian asked curiously.

    "This clan''s ancestral hall, I''ll take you there later, and you should be able to find it." Explained the woman.

    Lin Tianen said, "well, first go to your family to see if that guy is really alive."

    "Go." When the woman finished, she took Lin Tian with her, and Lin Tian kept up with her. As for Zhang Sheng and Huo lianjue, they hurried up.

    At the same time, Zhang asked, "where are we going?"

    "Find someone." Lin Tian simply replied, and Zhang Sheng was stunned. "Go to the wild soul clan to find someone?"

    Even Huo Jue felt a little surprised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "no, don''t come."

    "Who, who says not?" Seeing that Lin Tian is not even afraid of hellish ghosts and beasts, Zhang Sheng also plucked up courage, but he wondered, "how can I make up for the loss of so many ghost talismans if I don''t get one?"

    Lin Tian looked at the fire and said, "what about you? Not at all? "

    "I''ll go wherever you go." The other side still said this, and Lin Tian smiled. As for the woman, she asked curiously, "why did you bring two such weak guys?"

    "So weak?" Zhang Sheng felt the look of contempt, and the woman looked up and down at Zhang Sheng, "isn''t it?"

    "Me." Zhang Sheng didn''t know what to say, but the woman couldn''t help shaking her head. After a while, a group of people like the woman appeared in the small tunnel.

    These people are not affected by the surrounding forces, so one by one they have strong soul power. Some of them, the leader of them, still stare at the woman and wonder, "Luoyun, how do you bring outsiders here?"

    Luo Yun is the name of ghost good girl here, so she didn''t care, but said, "Luo Jin, these are my friends."

    Luo Jin, the leading man, was obviously not happy. "Our family, forbid making friends with outsiders, don''t you know?"

    "This exception."

    "I don''t care about exceptions, but I''ll let them go now. Otherwise, it''s the rule of the family." The gold is gloomy, and it doesn''t give any face to Luo Yun.

    If it was before, Luo Yun would be afraid of the people in front of her, but since she recovered her memory, she said, "no matter if you let her or not, I have to take them in now."

    "What? Do you dare not obey orders? " The falling gold airway, while the falling cloud ignores each other.

    "I''ll stop them. Don''t let any of them go."

    All of a sudden, those people immediately surrounded Lin Tian and others, and Zhang Sheng immediately persuaded, "everyone, have something to say, don''t be so impulsive."

    Luo Jin hums, "if you don''t want to die, go away! Otherwise, there is no doubt that he will die! "

    Luo Yun stares at those people and says, "you, don''t make me fight."

    Luo Jin ignores Luo Yun, "Luo Yun, your strength, just like that, do you think we will be afraid of you?"

    Luo Yun recovers her memory. Although she doesn''t recover her strength, she knows a lot of moves. These moves don''t need strong soul power, so she doesn''t pay attention to these people and warns them, "do you think clearly?"

 Chapter 1623 life is better than death!

    When they heard the voice of Luoyun, they were curious about what happened. After all, Luoyun is not like this at ordinary times.

    In particular, the golden airway, "Luo Yun, if you continue to do so, you will be expelled from your family."

    "I don''t want to be against you, but we''re in a hurry." Luo Yun knows that this matter is of great importance. She must go to have a look.

    It''s up to you to beat me

    Finish saying, Luo Jin changes a huge knife in his hand, then the ghost Qi on the knife twines, and quickly splits towards this Luo Yun.

    Luo Yun''s reaction force is very fast. He can avoid it at once, but also fly to the mid air and pull the bow directly.

    "Whew, whew," the arrows hit the golden border one by one.

    The crowd was startled, and the Luo Yun stared at the frightened Luo Jin and said, "if I hit you just now, you will be finished."

    It took a long time for Luo Jin to calm down and stare at Luo Yun and ask, "Luo Yun, aren''t you afraid of being expelled from your family?"

    "Not afraid!"

    That fall gold eyebrow frown, "unexpectedly you want to be like this, then I will let you go in, but then the elders ask, I have not not not won''t say the sentiment for you."

    "Thank you very much." After Luoyun finished speaking, he took Lin Tian and others to enter the path, and the nearby wild soul stared at Luoyun and others strangely.

    "Is this louyun crazy, and even collude with outsiders?"

    "She''s a felony."

    When we talked about it, countless ghost weapons flew out of the air one by one and flew out. Zhang Sheng wondered, "Why are so many ghost weapons?"

    "Here, there is a well where innumerable ghost weapons come out every day. The ghost weapons in the valley come out of this well. At the same time, the people of this family are responsible for protecting these ghost weapons from being taken away by outsiders." Luo Yun explained.

    Hearing this, Zhang said with dementia, "and such a magical well?"

    "Yes, it is." When Luo Yun finished, he was also curious. Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ve encountered all kinds of strange things in the sky, but now it''s really an eye opener to see them for the first time."

    "No, it''s an eye opener." Luo Yun is also incredible.

    Just when these people walked out of the path and came to a forest, there were already many people there, staring at Lin Tian and others strangely.

    The old man at the head was serious. As for Luo Jin, he came to the old man and said, "elder, Luo Yun insists on bringing these people in."

    The elder, dressed in a loose ghost robe, stared at Luoyun with sharp eyes. "What do you mean, Luoyun?"

    "We want to go to the ancestral hall." Luo Yun didn''t pay any attention, but the people on the scene were shocked one by one, which was obviously impossible.

    The old man was so angry that he said, "I said, are you trying to find fault?"

    "I didn''t find fault, what I said is true." Luo Yun explained, but the elder hummed, "Luo Yun, you should know the relationship between our family and other nationalities, as well as the ancestral hall. You know who can enter."

    "I know, but it''s a big deal. I can''t take so much of it." Luo Yun replied directly to each other.

    The elder said to him, "if you want to do this, I have to fight."

    After that, the ghost air around the elder sent out. The strong air current pushed the people away directly.

    Zhang Sheng and Huo lianjue were also shot one by one. Only Lin Tian, Luo Yun and the elder were still standing there.

    But the elder looked at Lin Tian strangely, "you are not even a ghost fairy. How can you be ok?"

    Lin Tian smiled at the elder. "You are good enough to send the little doll. It''s impossible to deal with me."

    Hearing this, the elder was not happy, and he hummed, "boy, just now I was testing, and next, it''s my real strength."

    Finish saying, that big elder speed is very fast, come down to Lin Tian, but just want to meet Lin Tian, that Luo Yun says however, "big elder, you still give up, you, not his opponent."

    But the elder said coldly, "Luoyun, you should know my ability."

    "But even so, you are not his opponent." Luo Yun knows that Lin Tian is terrible, but the elder, in his eyes, is just an ant.

    The elder didn''t believe in evil, but he beat it out with one hand. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian released a soul. It was Tian Gu''s separation.

    The old man took the hand of the elder, and that day the old man said, "what do you mean?"

    But Lin Tian said, "you have done so much harm to my disciples and grandchildren. No matter what, I have to let you experience what life is like to die."

    "What? You''re not going to? " That day Gu separated, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, you will be my shield in the future."

    "Are you crazy?" Tiangu is in a state of panic, while Lin Tianxiao says, "don''t worry, I won''t let you die."

    After that, Lin Tian put his hand on Tian Gu Fen to make his injury better, but the elder hummed, "boy, do you think I can''t hurt you if a guy is used as a shield?"

    "You can kill him." Lin Tian smiled at the elder, and the elder stared, "I''ll let you know my strength."

    Finish saying, this big elder innumerable hand print alternates, and fly directly to the sky ancient part body.

    Tiangu separated and cried, "Lindi, without you, let me go."

    But Tian Gu was separated by the spirit seal and the ghost book. Lin Tian kept him still. Even if he died, he could not move a step.

    Therefore, Tian Gu separated and could only watch these fingerprints coming, while Zhang Sheng took a breath after seeing them. "It''s so sad."

    "Boom" Tian Gu Fen Shen was beaten to fly, and then rolled on the ground. Everything here was passed to Tian Gu Ben Zun in the celestial world by Lin Tian through this Fen Shen.

    Because this separation and the ancient god are soul in one, the suffering of the separation is like empathy.

    Therefore, Tiangu benzun was pale, with blood gushing out from his mouth and biting his teeth angrily. His face was ferocious and said, "Lin Di, you bastard!"

    Who knows that Lin Tian, through his separation, preached to this ancient god, "Tian Gu, this is the price of your bullying my son and grandchild."

    "That''s the business of Xixian mansion. I just work for them!" The ancient god began to quibble.

    Lin Tian sneers, "I see, you''d like them to start with me."

    "You."

    "Don''t worry, I will let you experience all kinds of sufferings slowly." Lin Tian laughs, and Tian Gu, the God of heaven, hears the news from the immortal world. He grins angrily, "Lin Di, I''m not with you."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He directly disconnects him. Then he looks at the elder and says with a smile, "he''s not dead. Go on."

    Tiangu separated and stared, "come back?"

 Chapter 1624 nothing to do

    The elder, for the first time, heard such a hateful request, so he said, "OK, don''t regret it."

    With that, the elder called out, "set up the array."

    The clansmen answered, "yes."

    I saw that these people all ran behind the elder, and then hit a force one by one, and these forces, one by one, turned into a bunch and hit the elder.

    The elder danced with his hands, and then a huge force gathered, and the Luo Yun reminded Lin Tian, "this force is a little huge, can you bear it?"

    "Don''t worry, he can." Lin Tian looks at Tian Gu''s separation, and Tian Gu''s separation is urgent. "If I am hit, I''m not far away from the ashes."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you." Lin Tian has a strong smile, but this Tian Gu is in a hurry. He stares at Lin Tian and says, "you are a monster."

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, and Zhang Sheng stares at it. "Now, it''s dead."

    The fire is even more hesitant way, "estimate, ash flies out."

    Tian Gu separated himself but was not under his control. He stood in front of Lin Tian, and the elder hummed, "go to die!"

    A huge whirlpool rushed to Tian Gu''s separation, and the soul of Tian Gu''s separation was torn into countless parts. Lin Tian moved quickly again, and inhaled all the souls into the ghost book and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll fix it slowly."

    Tiangu''s body is dying. "You."

    At this moment in the celestial world of the ancient god, direct pain to death, and finally coma.

    Lin Tian chuckles, "if you provoke me, you have to pay a price!"

    Then the elder said proudly, "my second move is the most terrible."

    With that, Lin Tian was hit by a huge whirlpool of ghost gas on his head.

    These people thought that Lin Tian would be destroyed without the one who stopped his attack, and Zhang Sheng and Huo were even scared by this scene.

    Because that move just now is so terrible that these people are just like ants in front of this attack.

    Luo Yun stares at Lin Tian under the shadow of dark light. "Are you ok?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, and the elder said proudly, "he''s dying. How can he answer you?"

    Who knew Lin Tian was there laughing and said, "who said I was going to die?"

    Elder Leng, then after the attack disappeared, Lin Tian stood there, and nothing happened.

    These wild souls, one by one stunned, some even dementia way, "his soul is too strong."

    Luo Yun stares at Lin Tian curiously. "Aren''t you reincarnated?"

    "Me? It''s special. " Lin Tian didn''t say that he was renovated, but that Luo Yun was surprised and said, "are you just changing your body and soul?"

    "Almost, but not." Lin Tian''s answer made Luo Yun puzzled, but Lin Tian stared at the elder. "Do you want to continue?"

    The elder can use all the means, but he can''t take Lin Tian down. He can only think hard for a while, and then he said, "even if you''re not afraid of me, you can''t defeat the guardian of the ancestral hall."

    "Guardian?" Lin Tian didn''t know what it was, but Luo Yun explained, "there is an unfathomable man in the ancestral hall. Everyone has never seen him, but only knows that he is the guardian of the ancestral hall."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he asked, "does this person have the same breath as that person?"

    "It''s not the same. The breath I feel is in the ancestral hall, not that person." Luo Yun explained.

    Lin Tian understood and said, "let''s go and meet this expert for a while."

    "Yes." Luo Yun immediately takes Lin Tian and other people, but those people are depressed one by one. Luo Jin still stares at the elder, "elder, can we only do this?"

    "What? Don''t you agree? " The elder asked, naturally, he was not satisfied with the gold falling, and said, "we always bullied outsiders, but today, we are being challenged by an outsider. Naturally, we are not happy."

    The elder was helpless, too. "I can''t help it, but the guardian will show him the color."

    Loking thought it made sense, so he said, "let''s go and have a look."

    "Yes." The elder immediately took all the people and went to the ancestral hall to watch, while Lin Tian and others had come to the outside of the ancestral hall.

    However, this ancestral hall is made of a pile of black stones. At the same time, at a glance, there are graves everywhere, which looks like a mass grave.

    Zhang Sheng was frightened. "It''s terrible."

    Lin Tian took a look at him. "You are a ghost. Are you afraid of the tomb?"

    Zhang Sheng quickly explained, "there are many kinds of tombs, such as the tomb of the strong. If there is a murderer, what should I do?"

    Lin Tian laughs but does not speak, but falls the Yun to despise way, "really is timid."

    Zhang Sheng immediately refuses to accept, "this, Guishan female adult, I think it''s for the sake of your elders that I talk to you politely, otherwise."

    "Or what?" Luo Yun stared at him and asked, but Zhang Sheng couldn''t tell.

    But Lin Tian has already stepped forward. When he is about to meet the gate, a border appears at the gate and a dark shadow appears at the same time. He holds a stick and stops Lin Tian.

    The elder and others saw that, seeing the shadow, they respectfully said, "elder."

    But the shadow said to Lin Tian, "foreigners, don''t step in."

    Luo Yun said, "I belong to my family, but I will let him in with me."

    The shadow was straightforward, "impossible."

    Luo Yun looks at Lin Tian with two eyes. "Then, I''ll go in?"

    "No, together." Lin Tian didn''t take each other seriously at all, and put his hand on the protective layer.

    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t listen to the advice, the black shadow beat Lin Tian out with a stick and then beat him away.

    The people of this family, one by one, cheered up, "finally took him down."

    The elder looked forward to saying, "now, it''s time to get hurt."

    Zhang Sheng takes a breath after seeing Lin Tianfei''s hundreds of steps. "So far?"

    "Master," cried Huo lianjue, worried

    Luo Yun is also worried to look at the distance, and Lin Tian gets up and smiles step by step, "this strength is OK, but it''s useless for me."

    The guard''s dark figure looked puzzled. "Boy, who are you? Why are you still OK when I go down with such a stick?"

    "I''m the one who came to inquire about something." Lin Tian smiled at him, and when the shadow saw Lin Tian playing a word game with himself, his brow furrowed, "do you really think I can''t take you down?"

    "If you can, come on. I also want to know how powerful you are as a guardian." Lin Tian stared at the guardian and joked.

    One by one, the wild spirits sneered, "is this kid crazy? Dare to take the initiative to tease? "

    Zhang Sheng said to himself, "it''s really a guy who can''t fight or die!"

 Chapter 1625 burying a knife

    Luo Yun is quietly watching, but Lin Tian has come to the gate, looking at the guardian, "come on."

    The guardian danced the stick in his hand under the dark shadow, and the stick technique changed from a shadow to a hundred, and then a thousand, and at last he could not see how many.

    The people at the scene were stunned, and Luo yunning said again, "how strong is the power to make so many figures."

    Lin Tian also has to admire each other. After all, this is in the vast ghost capital, a two-star ghost Kingdom, but there is a ghost immortal that is stronger than the earth ghost immortal.

    The shadow man stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "you''d better think about it and leave now, or you''ll die if you wait for these sticks to come down."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "you look down on me too much."

    When they saw that Lin Tian didn''t hide like this, they had to admire his courage. However, the guardian didn''t care and beat him out.

    In the blink of an eye, he disappeared into the public''s sight.

    "What about people?" Everyone looked at each other, and that Luo Yun worried to look far away. As for Zhang Sheng, he stammered, "won''t he die?"

    Huo Lian didn''t believe it. He shouted, "my master won''t die so easily."

    The wild spirits cheered in advance, and some said, "always solve this difficult guy."

    Luo Jin even came to Luo Yun and said, "Luo Yun, you also see that the person you brought is this end."

    "He will not die." However, Luo Yun firmly believes, but Luo Jin laughs, "how many sticks did you know just now?"

    "Don''t talk about the staff technique, it''s just that the ghost master has come and can''t take him down."

    But Larkin laughed, "are you out of your head? I believe that an outsider can be more powerful than a ghost. "

    However, at this time, Lin Tian''s breath appeared, and riding a boar in his crotch, he smiled and said, "bully me, I can''t use soul power here? Hit me so far! "

    People have been dementia, and the fire even immediately laughed and said, "I will say that you must be OK, elder."

    Zhang Sheng looked at Lin Tian with dementia. "It''s OK to be beaten like this?"

    "Small." When Lin Tian said three words, everyone was blinded, and the staff in the guardian''s hand shook a few times, and stared at Lin Tian strangely, "I have guarded here for so many years, and there has never been a person like you."

    "If not, let me in." Lin Tian smiled at each other, who knew that he was still holding the stick. "I can''t do anything about you, but as long as I''m here, I''ll stick to it and won''t let you in."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he had no choice but to say, "it seems that you have to force me. Then I can''t help it."

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do, and Lin Tian uses soul skill, and then uses emptiness.

    In this way, the power of virtual extinction is very powerful, and it is a black whirlpool with one hand.

    The guardian thought it was nothing, but when he was hit, he took several painful steps back and groaned, "you are not even a ghost or a fairy, but why attack me

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "because you are ignorant."

    The guardian is not willing to fight back after being stunned, and Lin Tian has the same powerful power as the other side. The virtual destruction that can erupt is even stronger.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also changed countless shadows, which dazzled the people present, but Lin Tian''s shadows were all destroyed.

    These virtual exterminations fall on the guardian one after another.

    At the beginning, the guardian wanted to fight back, but after these virtual annihilation attacks, he didn''t even have the chance to fight back, and finally fell in front of the public.

    The elder stuttered up to check how he was, but Lin Tian passed by and said to him, "I admire your perseverance, but I have something to do, so I''m sorry."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian entered inside, and Luo Yun hurried to catch up, as for Zhang Sheng and Huo lianjue follow closely.

    The elder wanted to call all the people to stop them, but the guardian said, "forget it, you are not his opponent."

    "But."

    "Let''s see what they''re going to do first." The guardian struggled, then stared at Lin Tian''s back and said, "if you want to destroy the memorial tablets of our people, I will stop you."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but looked at Luo Yun. "Do you feel any breath?"

    "Let me be quiet." The Luo Yun closed his eyes and began to think about his surroundings in a quiet way.

    After a while, Luo Yun opened his eyes, went to a grave, pointed to it and said, "that''s it."

    When Lin Tian got there and was about to open the tomb, the guardian was shocked. "I said, you can''t move anything here."

    "It''s breath, don''t you feel it?" Lin Tian questions the guardian, and the guardian explains, "the people here, everyone, have a life span of 100000 years, and after 100000 years, all their things, such as magic weapons, will be buried with them."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "let me see what it is."

    "No way!" The guardian insisted, while Lin Tian asked Luo Yun to open it. He stood in front of the guardian and said, "can you defeat me?"

    The guardian said, "I can''t dress you, but I will protect you to the death."

    "But now it''s her, your people." Lin Tian looks at Luo Yun, but the guardian is speechless.

    But the elder scolded, "Luoyun, you are rebellious."

    "Elder, I have something important, so I''m offended." After that, Luo Yun ignored what these people said and began to dig.

    The elder was in a hurry, but he couldn''t stop it, because Lin Tian sent out countless demons to stop everyone from approaching.

    Zhang Sheng and Huo lianjue are curious to stare at the tomb. They are curious to know what Lin Tian is looking for.

    For Luo Yun, she was busy for a long time, and finally saw a black knife that looked rusty inside.

    Not only that, there is a familiar breath of Lin Tian on the knife, and Luo Yun says, "it''s really his knife."

    "This guy, why put the knife here?" Lin Tian asked curiously, while Luoyun stared at the tombstone, which was engraved with a strange name.

    Lin Tian and Luo Yun don''t know each other, so Luo Yun asks the guardian, "who put this knife here?"

    The guardian didn''t want to say it, but Lin Tian stared at him and said, "it''s very important. You''d better say it."

    The guardian congealed, "do you want to threaten me?"

    "I might control you if I could." Lin Tian stares at the guardian, but the guardian doesn''t believe it. As for Lin Tian, he has taken out the ghost book.

    The guardian felt that the ghost book was not simple, and began to be on guard, "I will not be afraid of you!"

 Chapter 1626 is enough!

    Lin Tian looked at the stubborn guardian and smiled, "you forced me to do this. Don''t blame me."

    After that, Lin Tian releases the ghost king, and the ghost King passes through the guardian, and the guardian knows what''s wrong with him.

    "Say it." Lin Tianxiao looks at the guardian, but just now people don''t know what happened. But at this moment, the Guardian says, "ten thousand years ago, a man who is going to die came back with a knife. He said he was going to die, but the knife was going to be buried here."

    "What are you doing here?" Lin Tian asked the guardian, "I don''t know anything."

    Lin Tian had to ask, "are the people here who can only live for 100000 years, and then in 100000 years, they will choose a tomb here?"

    "Yes, lie in the grave, and they will be reincarnated."

    Lin Tian doubts, "don''t go to the samsara hall?"

    The guardian explained, "our family, without going through the reincarnation hall, will automatically reincarnate as soon as its life expectancy reaches 100000 years."

    Lin Tian looks at Luo Yun, who has lived here, so she knows, so she nods, "yes, what he said is true."

    Lin Tian is thinking.

    Luo Yun looks at Lin Tian curiously. "What''s the matter?"

    "I wonder why the knife must be buried here." Lin Tian asked, and that Luo Yun didn''t understand very well, so he looked at the guardian and asked, "are many people who are lonely, will choose to take the magic weapon with them?"

    "According to the ancestral training of our people, the magic weapon is put here. When they come back, they will find their magic weapon, and the magic weapon will become stronger here."

    "Stronger?" Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and the guardian Ensheng says, "our family has a well that spews out countless ghost weapons every day. When these ghost weapons come out, they have a strong power, which will be absorbed by some magic weapons of the tomb, and then they will turn into ghost weapons and enter the valley."

    "Absorbed by the magic here?" Lin Tian looks at the tomb curiously and finds that there are countless magic weapons in different places.

    The guardian en said, "yes, but ten thousand years ago, since the sword fell here, all the power of those ghost weapons has been absorbed by the sword, and how can other knives in the tomb not be absorbed?"

    "Why?"

    "Maybe this Dao is more domineering. It attracts that power and doesn''t give other magic weapons a chance." The guardian explained.

    Lin Tian seemed to know what to look at Luo Yun. "It seems that I know why this Dao is put here."

    "I know, too." Luo Yun smiled, but the people were blinded. As for Lin Tian, he said, "today we will guard until tomorrow, and wait for the next batch of ghost tools to appear."

    The guardian dare not say no. after all, his soul has been controlled by the ghost book and cannot resist at all.

    But I don''t know what to do with the elder and his people. I can only stare at him.

    But Zhang Sheng couldn''t help but come to Lin Tian and ask, "I said adult, what do you know?"

    "Don''t ask children what they don''t understand." Lin Tian replied, and Zhang shengmeng said, "little child? Am I young? I look older than you. "

    Zhang Sheng is in a hurry, but Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention, but keeps staring at the knife.

    But in order to prevent the knife from breaking away, Lin Tian looked at the Luo Yun and said, "I have to seal the knife to prevent it from escaping here."

    "I think it''s necessary."

    Then Lin Tian began to draw symbols on the knife, and the fire couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the knife, master? Why do you value it so much? "

    Lin Tianxiao said, "ten thousand years ago, there was a ghost Zun who was good at using knives, and his knives can change the appearance of all kinds of knives, so we call him ghost Zun of magic knives."

    "What? The ghost of magic knife A lot of people stared at the scene, obviously many people, also heard the rumor.

    The guardian was even more surprised and said, "isn''t this magic ghost blade?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian finished, ignoring the shock of the crowd, and continued to give the sword strength to prevent it from escaping.

    Luo Yun then regained his composure. Until the next day, people were expecting the apparatuses to appear again. Lin Tianfei went to the air and looked around. At last, he stared at a nearby well and asked, "is that the well?"

    "Yes." Guardian benediction.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect this well to be behind the ancestral hall, and there is a strong force to rush out.

    Luo Yun then flew up and asked, "it seems that this Dao is going to absorb this power, so as to wait for ghost master of magic Dao to find the Dao."

    "Well, when the sword reaches a certain level, it will attract its owner." Lin Tian also said what he thought.

    However, at this time, the well suddenly flew out of countless Guiqi, and when these Guiqi came out of the well, they were colorful and surrounded by various spiritual forces.

    But after passing over the ancestral hall, all the power on these ghost tools flew into the ancestral hall, and then was absorbed by that knife.

    For this scene, the guardian is already familiar with it, but other people don''t know it, so when they see it one by one, they stare.

    Especially the elder, "this magic ghost Sabre is really overbearing."

    Lin Tian falls down and grabs the ghost knife. "I have to seal it first, and then put it away."

    However, Luo Yun worries, "the ghost master of magic Dao may have known its existence for a long time, and even reincarnated into someone else, you don''t know."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then he will definitely come to me."

    Luo Yun understood and said, "then be careful yourself."

    "Yes." After Lin Tian put up his knife, Luo Yun said, "I have to quickly restore my strength to the peak, in case the ghost Buddha of the magic knife appears again."

    "Go."

    Luo Yun just left here, while others stared at Lin Tian strangely. However, Lin Tian put away his knife and went to the well. After looking inside, it was an abyss. He wanted to go down, but he was shot.

    The guardian explained, "this well, it can''t go down."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian felt a little angry, and the guardian explained, "there are only things out here, not things in here."

    The guardian said that when he threw a stone, he would fly out. When Lin Tian saw it, he smiled and said, "OK, I see."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian also left here, and those clansmen, do not know how to treat Lin Tian, can only watch Lin Tian leave.

    Zhang Sheng asked Lin Tian, "I said brother, you really plan to take that magic ghost knife."

    "What? Afraid again? "

    "In case, what, ghost master of magic Dao, is really reincarnation. When you come to find Dao, are you not finished?" Zhang Sheng looks at Lin Tian suspiciously.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m not afraid of him!"

    After that, Lin Tian no longer paid attention to it, but walked out of the wild soul area and went to other places in the valley to refine the materials of ghost tools.

    Zhang Sheng followed Lin Tian with fear and fear, until a few months later, Lin Tian suddenly rejoiced, "enough at last!"

 Chapter 1627 finding a safe place

    "Enough?" Zhang Sheng and Huo lianjue have doubts on their faces, but Lin Tian naturally has enough materials, and looks at them and says with a smile, "go, you can go out."

    When Zhang Sheng heard that Lin Tian was about to leave, he immediately said, "that, brother, you see, these days, there is no credit or hard work, right?"

    "What do you want to do?" Lin Tian laughs at Zhang Sheng, who points to the ghost tools that have not been refined nearby. "Otherwise, take these ghost tools down and wait out of the valley. How about you give them to us?"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian exclaimed, "it''s not impossible, it''s just."

    "Just what?" Zhang Sheng was in a hurry, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the benefit you can bring me?"

    "Benefits? I said brother, look, these months, I follow you and accompany you every day, is that good? "

    Lin Tian despised and said, "you really don''t want to be shameful, which is also good?"

    The fire couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t make a fool of yourself."

    Zhang Sheng said with a face of grievance, "this is my advantage."

    Lin Tian ignored, but went on his own. Zhang Sheng was in a hurry. "In this way, if you want my help later, I will never say anything."

    "I want to take you, but it''s very simple. Just let the ghost King control you." Lin Tian''s words made Zhang Sheng speechless.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "think about it. What''s the good for you?"

    Zhang Sheng bit his teeth and said, "there is a legend in the vast ghost kingdom. Do you want to know?"

    "Tell me if I''m interested."

    Zhang Sheng looked at Lin Tian gloomily. "The legend is that there is a passage in the vast ghost land, which can pass through a place."

    "Where? So mysterious? "

    "A place called Kyushu." Zhang Sheng''s face was excited, and Lin Tian frowned, "Kyushu?"

    "Yes, how about it? Curious? This Kyushu is a mysterious existence. "

    Lin Tian looks at him curiously, and then carefully looks at the memory of people in Guiyu. It turns out that Jiuzhou, in Guiyu, is a place where rumors are mysterious and everyone wants to go.

    This made Lin Tian very curious, "Kyushu, what is it, and why even people in Guiyu regard it as an extraordinary existence."

    Seeing Lin Tian stupefied, Zhang Sheng said with a smile, "I''m lucky to know where the channel is, and if you just give me some ghost tools, I''ll give them to you."

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "if you know, why don''t you go by yourself? And why not tell others? "

    "This." Zhang Sheng suddenly smiles, but Lin Tian knows it''s not so easy, so he smiles and says, "well, is this place to go to Kyushu very dangerous?"

    "Well, there are many terrible monsters, but you are not afraid of them. I think it''s OK." Zhang Sheng explained.

    When Lin Tian understood, he thought of Tiangu separation, because Tiangu separation is also from Jiuzhou to jiuyougui capital.

    This makes Lin Tianhu suspect, "is Kyushu really a lot of channels to everywhere?"

    "Hey, don''t be dazed."

    Lin Tian smiled back. "If I take you down, I will know where that place is."

    Zhang Sheng immediately said, "brother, you can''t be so ungrateful."

    "Ingratitude?"

    "It''s not. I tried to tell you this, but you wanted to take me down directly?"

    Lin Tian didn''t believe him very much, so he let out the ghost king. After Zhang Sheng was caught by the ghost king, he didn''t even have a chance to resist. Finally, he sat on the ground and complained, "you little man, little man!"

    Lin Tian smiled, and then hit the soul seal. After reading his memory, he smiled, "it seems that you didn''t lie."

    Zhang Shengsheng has no love. "You are a villain."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. He made some ghost devices around him and said, "if you want these ghost devices, listen to me."

    Zhang Sheng said excitedly, "OK, I''ll listen to you." On the side of

    , the fire continued to speak.

    "This is the way of life. What do you know?" But Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to their argument, but walked out of the valley and smiled at Zhang Sheng and said, "if you want ghost tools, help me find an absolutely safe place."

    "Absolutely safe?" Zhang Sheng was confused, and Lin Tianen said, "I want to repair the magic weapon, but it needs time and safety."

    "If you want absolute safety, there''s a place," Zhang said hesitantly

    "Where?"

    "There are many experts in the vast ghost city. As long as you become a doorman, you will get the corresponding rights. So if you want to be absolutely safe, go there." Zhang Sheng explained.

    Lin Tian knows Tiangui Yunjian, because he has been there before, and he is also the legendary gate guest and the most senior gate guest.

    It''s just between the sky and the ghost cloud, which used to exist only in nine star ghosts, but now even two star ghosts exist, so Lin Tianlai is interested in saying, "let''s go."

    However, Zhang Sheng never forgets the ghost device. When Lin Tian loses a ghost device, Zhang Sheng is excited to take Lin Tian with him.

    This day, the ghost cloud is located in the vast ghost city.

    When Lin Tian came to this time, he could see many powerful ghosts and immortals everywhere, but most of them were devils and immortals, and few of them were devils and immortals.

    Because the general senior ghosts and immortals will choose different star level ghost capitals, so as to enhance their soul power. Otherwise, they are cultivated in the low-level Star area.

    Therefore, there are only a few Heaven level ghosts and immortals that can be seen here, and Lin Tian, who is not a ghost, is even rarer.

    So, along the way, many people pointed out to Lin Tian, "look, there are no ghosts and immortals, so I''m here."

    "I guess it''s from every ghost."

    "That''s right, too."

    People nodded, but Lin Tian ignored them, and directly let Zhang Sheng take them to the heaven and ghost cloud.

    There are several tall towers in the ghost cloud, and in the street outside the gate, there are countless people lining up to be the gatekeeper here.

    But it''s very hard for tianguiyunjian to choose the disciples, so most of them are almost driven away when they come here.

    But many of them think they are strong enough to come here and try their luck.

    Especially when Lin Tian lines up, many people still cancel, "look, even ghosts and fairies have not come to participate."

    "This boy, why can people become the gatekeeper of heaven, ghost and cloud?"

    At first, it was just a small group of people, but later, more and more people laughed at it. Finally, a strange person came out of the crowd.

    Seeing this man, there are many beads on his body, and when he goes to Lin Tian, the beads will flash wildly.

    Zhang Sheng was surprised and said, "well, why is this guy here?"

    Lin Tian said, "who?"

    "The vast ghost city, the famous treasure hunter, the ghost Condor." Zhang Sheng said, seeing that he was a little bald and had a face like an eagle.

 Chapter 1628 the legendary Ten Star sect guest

    When we saw the beads on the ghost Condor, we were all surprised. "Are there many magic weapons on this boy?"

    "Yes, and it''s not weak. Otherwise, these detection beads will not flash so fast and strong."

    While people were talking about it, the ghost vulture stared at Lin Tian fiercely. "Boy, do you want to go to the sky and the ghost cloud?"

    "What? Do you have a way? " Lin Tian asked deliberately, and the ghost vulture threatened, "I''m familiar with some people in charge. As long as you give me those ghost weapons on you, I''ll take you to see them, so as to save the queue time, OK?"

    When they heard this, they all said injustice. Some people thought that the ghost Condor was a blatant bribe. But Lin Tian said, "if you want my magic weapon, forget it."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to refuse, and the ghost vulture glared, "boy, with your strength, it''s impossible to step into the sky and the ghost cloud."

    Lin Tian laughs at him. "You can''t worry about that."

    Hearing this, the ghost Condor was a little unhappy, and even threatened, "if you don''t give it to me, you won''t even be qualified to apply."

    "Can you still manage the qualification?"

    "Yes, I know the person over there. I can ask him not to register with you, OK? Are you afraid? " Like a bully, the ghost Condor looks at the forest sky.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you want to scare me like this, it''s impossible."

    The vulture was furious. "OK, wait."

    With that, the ghost Condor ran to the front of the team and said something to the registered person, while Zhang Sheng said in a hurry, "boss, I''m afraid it''s hard to enter the sky and the ghost cloud."

    "Don''t worry, I can go in easily." Lin Tian smiles and says, but Zhang Sheng doesn''t believe it, and stares at Lin Tian strangely, "boss, are you kidding?"

    "You call me boss. Do you think I''ll be kidding?" Lin Tian stares at Zhang Sheng, who hesitates and stares at Lin Tian strangely.

    Huo lianjue couldn''t help looking at Lin Tian. "Master, if you can''t sign up, how can you get in?"

    "Just wait." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t say much, but the people in line teased Lin Tian, "boy, if I were you, I would give the magic weapon to the ghost vulture, so that at least it would become the high probability of the gate guest."

    "That''s right. It''s much easier to get in touch anywhere."

    When everyone thought Lin Tian had done something wrong, Lin Tian smiled, and they wondered what Lin Tian was laughing at.

    But the ghost Condor stood at the front, staring at Lin Tian and laughing, "I see you wait, but you still have to beg me."

    Lin Tian seemed to smile, but half an hour later, it was Lin Tian''s turn to sign up, and Lin Tiangang wanted to give his name.

    The guy in charge of registration said, "next."

    "I haven''t signed up yet." Lin Tian stared at the man and said, while the young man smiled and said, "you? Even ghosts and fairies are not. What can I do when I sign up? "

    When they heard this, they all laughed, while the ghost vulture looked at Lin Tian with a smile, "what''s up, boy? Have you repented? "

    Lin Tian ignored him, but smiled at the guy. "Are you sure you don''t want to sign me up?"

    "Yes." The guy was crazy, and the vulture joked, "boy, if I am you, please give me the magic weapon, and I will let you sign up."

    "It seems that I want to talk to the person in charge here." Lin Tianxiao said, and the ghost vulture laughed, "boy, the person in charge here is an emissary, but you are not qualified to see him. Under the person in charge, there are three stewards, but two of them are my friends, and the other one, who can''t make decisions because of the climate, so you still can''t escape my palm."

    Lin Tian smiled, then went to a side door, which was for the applicants to enter.

    But Lin Tian didn''t sign up. The registered boy immediately shouted to the guards, "stop him."

    "Yes."

    The guards surrounded Lin Tian, while the onlookers were busy. As for the ghost vultures, they laughed, "boy, give up, it''s useless."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but walks into the gate. As for the guards'' crazy attack, those people attack Lin Tian, but it has no effect on Lin Tian at all.

    All the people at the scene were stunned. Some of them were still dementia and said, "how is it possible?"

    The registered young man also stared, but the ghost vulture was frightened and said to the young man quickly, "hurry up, call your steward."

    The young man knew that only when the three stewards came would it be useful. He immediately informed them in private, and then three people came to the corridor near the door.

    The first two are a rough and crazy man, while behind them is a weak scholar, quietly following them.

    One of the big men shouted, "who is making trouble?"

    The registered young man hurried forward. "Detonator thing, it''s him."

    This is called the detonator thing immediately unhappy, and another big man, the hand also changed out two hammers, "boy, you are not clean up?"

    The scholar stared at Lin Tian in silence and asked, "young man, why are you making trouble here?"

    As soon as Lin Tian saw it, he knew that the scholar was not with the ghost Condor, so he told the scholar, "I want to see your emissaries. It''s important."

    The scholar looked puzzled. "Emissary?"

    "Yes."

    The scholar hesitated, "the emissary is closed, he will not see people at will."

    "Oh? What about this? " Lin Tian smiled at the scholar, and then a white light flashed in front of the scholar.

    Then the scholar saw a token, which was engraved with ten star disciples.

    Ten star gate guest is the top gate guest among the heaven and ghost cloud. All the envoys from two star to nine star ghost have to honor this gate guest as an adult.

    So when the scholar saw the token, he was surprised, then he stared at Lin Tian, but the owner of the token was not Lin Tian, which made the scholar doubt, "that''s not yours."

    "Isn''t it? Then you can see. " With a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, a cloud flashed in front of the scholar, and the scholar saw Lin Tian''s real soul, that is, the appearance of Lin Di and the owner of the token.

    This frightens the scholar to come forward immediately to Lin Tianke''s airway, "please."

    That detonator thing is not willing, "I say ghost scholar, what do you mean?"

    Another steward with a hammer was not happy. "Ghost scholar, he is making trouble here. Do you want to invite him in? What do you mean? "

    The ghost bald eagle didn''t expect Lin Tian to know the ghost scholar, so he added, "ghost scholar, is he your friend? You want to give him water? "

    When we heard about the water discharge, we were most rebellious, especially those people who were in line. They shouted, "why do we discharge the water?"

    Seeing that the crowd was getting angry, the ghost vulture was secretly pleased. At the same time, he whispered to the two managers, "detonator, Zhu manager, you two must stop him for me."

    "No problem," they promised

    Then the detonator looked at the ghost scholar coldly, "ghost scholar, you see, you aroused the public anger."

    "Zhu Guanshi is more hum way," usually install clean, did not expect now even to give people wate

 Chapter 1629. All of them

    When they all accused the ghost scholar, he did not quibble, but looked at Lin Tian, "please follow me."

    When all the people got angry about the detonator, "I said ghost scholar. Here, the three of us are in charge. Now, you are in charge alone? What do you mean? "

    Zhu Guanshi even stood in front of Lin Tian and refused to let him go. He shouted, "here, we''re not a ghost scholar."

    "Ghost scholar began to get angry," I advise you, hurry to give him rest assured, otherwise, you will regret

    "Regret? I said ghost scholar, is it difficult? Do you want to fight with us? Let''s not say if you have the ability, but if you have the courage. " That detonator thing ridiculed.

    Zhu Guanshi even danced the hammer and said, "ghost scholar, I give you courage, you dare not."

    "Ghost Condor then comes forward way," I occupy two manage this, and also can help two manage

    Those who came to the queue also made a lot of noise. Obviously, they didn''t like unfairness. After all, Lin Tian was not even a ghost, but he had to be invited directly, which they didn''t want to see.

    Zhang Sheng and Huo lianjue look at each other, don''t know what to do, and the ghost scholar begins to release the breath.

    "Hey, how dare you do it?" Detonator thing, immediately change a sword, and point to Lin Tian.

    Zhu Guanshi also pointed at Lin Tian with a hammer. "Ghost scholar, if you dare to move, we will clean him up first."

    "Ghost scholar congeals heavy way," you dare

    "What dare not!" Detonator thing, a sword waved in the past, and this detonator thing, but nine stars ghost, so this sword, in everyone''s eyes, is very powerful.

    However, Lin Tian caught the sword easily with one hand and swung it to the side, which made all the people in the room stare at it, unable to believe that it was true.

    Some people also dementia way, "he, is not even the ghost fairy is not?"

    But the ghost vulture wondered, "is this boy a magic weapon on his body?"

    The detonator thing was scared, but Zhu didn''t pay attention to it, and directly hit it with a hammer, so the result was the same.

    When the ghost scholar saw it, he thought to himself, "Ten Star sect guest, it''s really extraordinary."

    At this time, Lin Tian tossed his opponent''s hammer to one side, and then asked with a smile, "have you had enough?"

    The detonator thing glares, "play? Who''s playing with you? "

    Finish saying, detonator thing a fist clenched, brandish in the past, hit Lin Tian heavily, and people think Lin Tian is dead this time.

    But Lin Tiansi lines do not move, but also looked at the other side of the fist, "the strength is very strong, but want to hurt me, is still far away."

    The detonator was in a hurry, and began to wield countless fists. The ghost scholar turned around and went to find the emissary.

    Zhu Guanshi stared at Lin Tian and laughed, "boy, you see, the ghost scholars are scared away. Do you want to continue?"

    Lin Tian didn''t know where the ghost scholar had gone, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "I must go here."

    "What do you think this is?" said Zhu? You can go in if you want to? "

    Lin Tian didn''t take the other side seriously, but he really went in. Zhu Guanshi was so angry that he slapped him. The effect was the same as that of the detonator. He couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian at all.

    "But the devil bald eagle cried," I know that this guy must have powerful magic weapon to resist your attacks

    As soon as he heard about the detonator, he said, "ghost vulture, aren''t you very powerful in controlling the magic weapon? Find a way to control his magic weapon. "

    "Well, I''ll control him with my fetters." Finish saying, ghost Condor, take out a black rope, and this rope turns into numerous string, fast entwine Lin Tian.

    Not only that, the ghost Condor also takes out a rune and sprinkles it on these thin threads, and then the thin threads "catch fire", which entangles Lin Tian.

    Then the ghost Condor said excitedly, "I''ve made his magic weapon invalid, so hurry to attack."

    As soon as they heard about the detonator and Zhu Guanshi, they were immediately happy and attacked. However, they were all staring at each other. Unexpectedly, the attack of the two men met Lin Tian and the result was the same.

    This makes the vulture puzzled, "it''s impossible, my ability to bind the magic weapon, how can it fail today?"

    "Because I don''t use magic." Lin Tian laughs at the ghost Condor, but the ghost Condor doesn''t believe it. "No way, what are you doing? Can resist the attack of two nine star ghosts without magic weapon

    People think it makes sense, and that detonator thing is airway, "no matter how, first clean up you say."

    Zhu Guanshi is the same, still continue to do not give up the attack, and Lin Tian reluctantly shook his head, "waste time."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian both hands hit a void out, then hit on these two people, the two people even scream hard.

    When they saw this scene, they were curious about what happened just now, and the ghost vulture said urgently, "what''s the matter with you two

    The detonator bit his teeth. "His attack just now, it''s terrible."

    Zhu said, "this attack is no worse than us."

    Ghost Condor doesn''t believe it, and other people don''t believe it. After all, Lin Tian is not a ghost fairy, so how can he play a powerful force.

    But at this time, ghost scholar appeared, and a middle-aged man came behind him, and he was very flustered.

    The detonator thing sees that person, immediately excited way, "horse emissary, you finally came."

    Governor Zhu also complained, "Ma emissary, you are just in time to repair this boy."

    The messenger sank. "What happened?"

    Detonator and Zhu began to file a complaint, but the emissary looked even worse. "So, you''re the one who made him difficult and didn''t let him sign up? Then you come out to stop people when you are in charge? "

    The detonator didn''t expect that the emissary would be angry, so he quickly explained, "horse emissary, it''s like this. He didn''t reach the ghost fairy, so he didn''t register him. Then he was angry and wanted to break in hard. The three of US managed things and came out. As a result, the ghost scholar wanted to bring him in directly, so we stopped him."

    Zhu also nodded and said, "that''s right. It''s just this kid. He''s arrogant."

    The emissary of the horse forced to bear his anger and asked, "don''t register without ghosts and immortals? Who stipulated it? "

    Detonator matter tight Zhang way, "strength is not enough, registered also white registration."

    "Not strong enough? Then I would like to ask, who was the ghost of nine stars just now, but no one else? " The horse messenger asked.

    The detonators were speechless on the spot, and the ghost vulture quickly defended the two people, "Ma emissary, in fact, these two and the registered one didn''t know that he was so powerful in advance, so in order to avoid unnecessary time waste, they didn''t sign him up."

    "I think it''s you, the egger. Don''t register?" The horse messenger immediately stared.

    "I, I don''t have the ability to do that," the vulture said awkwardly

    "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll ask. " With that, the horse messenger looked at the people present and asked, "who is responsible for the registration today?"

 1630 the one who doesnst give up

    At this time, the young man in charge of registration stood out, and the horse Messenger, with a red whip in his hand, whipped the young man.

    The young man screamed, and then quickly begged for mercy, "emissary, I dare not."

    The detonator and Zhu were frightened, and the horse messenger pointed to Lin Tian, "do you know who he is?"

    People wondered who Lin Tian would be, which would make Ma emissary angry. But Ma emissary knew that Lin Tian''s information was confidential, so he could only say to them, "he has already been our gate guest, and he is also a senior gate guest. His position is higher than that of both of you!"

    "What?" All the people were stunned, and the horse messenger shouted, "don''t you apologize? Want to die? "

    The detonators and Zhu said to Lin Tian, "yes, I''m sorry."

    However, the onlookers were curious about Lin Tian''s star rating and why all of them were inferior to them.

    But others speculated, "it must be more than two stars."

    "That''s right. In the vast ghost city, those who are more than two stars can be one level higher than the administrators here."

    So we all think Lin Tian is a three-star, or four-star, and no one ever thinks Lin Tian is a ten star.

    For Zhang Sheng, he was demented, until the horse messenger looked at Lin Tian and said, "let''s go to the secret room to talk."

    After that, the horse messenger invited Lin Tian in, and Zhang Sheng and Huo lianjue were settled by the ghost scholar.

    But before leaving, the ghost scholar said to the two disheartened officials, "I said, don''t provoke him, you will regret it, but you won''t listen."

    "Do you know his identity?" said the detonator

    "Yes, he told me." The ghost scholar said, and the detonator was so angry that he clenched his teeth and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, you are a hateful bastard."

    "You just want us to make a fool of yourself."

    "Who makes you always grow up with this guy?" The ghost scholar looked at the ghost Condor, and then turned away.

    The eyes of both of them were about to fly out of the detonator business, and the ghost vulture said as if he had a false alarm, "you two, it''s OK. Don''t worry."

    The detonator thing glares, "I say ghost Condor, you want to kill us?"

    "Yes, almost killed us." The steward Zhu said angrily, and the ghost vulture said to the two people, "two, let''s go to other places to talk."

    The two left in depression, and now in a secret room, the horse messenger stared at Lin Tian and asked tentatively, "you are really a ten star gate guest."

    "What? Do not believe it? "

    "No, no, but let''s make sure it''s safe, just in case someone pretends." Said the horse Messenger, taking out a test stone.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "there are also stones for testing star gate guests."

    "Yes, every emissary has a spare piece to check his identity at any time." The horse emissary was embarrassed, but he muttered to himself, "is he really a ten star disciple?"

    Obviously, the horse emissary can''t be 100% sure that Lin Tian is a ten star disciple at the moment.

    But Lin Tian is very straightforward. He puts his hand on the stone and then infuses his consciousness.

    About a moment later, the stone with this characteristic is twinkling with ten layers of light, which represents ten star sect guest.

    As for the horse emissary, he knew that stone would not lie, so he immediately stared at Lin Tian excitedly, "I, my name is saber. If you have anything to do in the future, just give me orders."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "I need a safe place to practice the weapon, and no one can disturb me halfway."

    "Yes, I''ll arrange it for you."

    "Please."

    The horse messenger said quickly, "where will it be?"

    Then the horse emissary took Lin Tian to a formation, and came to an independent space, and said, "here, no one can enter or leave freely except me."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian looks at the array here. It''s really advanced and suitable. So Lin Tian smiles and says, "OK, I''ll do that."

    "Well, if you need anything, you can find me through this stone." After the horse emissary finished speaking, he gave Lin Tian a piece of stone, and then he left slowly.

    Lin Tian began to lay out the map of yin and Yang around him, and put some collected materials one by one, then began to repair.

    But the horse emissary who went out was horrified. "It''s good to catch up in time, or I, the emissary, will suffer."

    Then the horse emissary hurried to the hall between the heaven and the ghost cloud, and said to the ghost scholar, "you must treat these two people well."

    "Yes."

    Then the horse emissary left, and the ghost scholar said to the two of them, "two, if you need anything, just let the servants look for me."

    "Yes."

    Ghost scholar just said goodbye, and Zhang Sheng excitedly said, "senior gate guest, this eldest, hide so deep."

    "Of course, senior is not a simple person." That fire even absolutely flatters way, but Zhang Sheng says with a smile, "boy, how to say, he is also my eldest brother, but you, have nothing to do with him, have so happy?"

    "One day, I will let him accept me as an apprentice," said Huo lianjue

    "You dream." Zhang Sheng laughed and then praised Lin Tian.

    ...

    at the moment, in the room of an inn in the city, the ghost Condor took some magic weapons to appease them and said with a smile, "you two, that''s OK."

    The detonator thing this just satisfied way, "this also is similar."

    Zhu is also very happy, "this is what we deserve."

    "Yes, I deserve it." After the ghost Condor laughed, he looked at them strangely, but the detonator thing was suspicious, "I said, you will be ok?"

    Zhu Guanshi put away his things and said with wide eyes, "what''s the matter, say, don''t swallow."

    "You see, you two, that guy is not a ghost, but his ability is so strong, which means that he has many magic weapons, and my detective beads have been flashing."

    What do you want to say

    But the governor Zhu hesitated and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to pay attention? "

    "Don''t you want or don''t you want revenge?" The ghost Condor asked, and the two really want to revenge, but think of Lin Tian identity, the two immediately give up the idea.

    In particular, manager Lei said, "he is a three-star disciple!"

    Zhu added, "maybe it''s four stars, or our emissary won''t be so polite to him."

    "Three stars or four stars, but if you steal the magic weapon from him, he will not be able to do it and will not be allowed to be slaughtered?"

    It sounds tempting, but the detonator thing sneers, "I said ghost Condor, if you have the ability, you will steal his magic weapon. Don''t just talk about it here."

    Zhu agreed, "yes, you steal. Let''s see how capable you are."

 Chapter 1631 shuttle to find fault

    The ghost vulture said after seeing that the two men were not deceived, "in this way, as long as you create opportunities for me, I will succeed in stealing, which can also be regarded as revenge for you."

    "What chance?" The detonator is suspicious and stares at the ghost vulture. Zhu looks curious to know what the plan is for the ghost vulture.

    After seeing the two men''s hook, the ghost Condor said, "this guy, come to the heaven and the ghost cloud, to cultivate, to shut up and do other things."

    "Bullshit, we''re here for safety, of course." That detonator thing stare way.

    Zhu Guanshi even joked, "is he going to have tea with us?"

    "So if he''s shut up or something, you just have to give me a chance."

    "How to create it?" The detonator asked curiously, and the ghost vulture took out a talisman, "this talisman is a shuttle talisman. If you stick this talisman in his area, I can shuttle in from the outside to his area, and then steal his things when he is not prepared, and then quickly shuttle out."

    As soon as I heard about the detonator, I began to worry, "if it is found out, we will be destroyed."

    The governor Zhu also said, "yes, it''s a felony to help outsiders and blend into the sky and the ghost."

    The ghost vulture smiled at the two men. "Don''t you want the boy''s equipment? Or, you don''t want to know the secret of why he''s so strong? "

    Detonator thing depressed way, "want to know how?"? I don''t know. "

    "Zhu Guanshi also depressed way," is not, we can only do stare

    "You only need to put this Rune on it and give me the rest. Even if I am caught or killed, you will never say that you did it." The ghost vulture promised.

    These two people are still not moved, and the ghost Condor, take out a pile of ghost stone, and a pile of ghost tools, "as long as you do, these are all yours."

    Their eyes were red immediately, especially many ghost weapons, which are still nine stars and immortals, but they are very powerful.

    "How is it? Is it not exciting? " The ghost Condor said with a smile, and the two managers looked at each other, began to discuss, and finally agreed to the ghost Condor''s proposal.

    So these people began to discuss, after everything was done, the two managers came back to the sky.

    Then the two stewards began to wander around among the ghost clouds looking for the trace of Lin Tian.

    Until each array area is searched, they will finally be out of a large array.

    "That should be it." Looking around at the detonator thing, after confirming that no one is there, point to the front array.

    "This array, only messengers can enter, we." Zhu Guanshi had a headache, but the detonator took out the talisman and said with a smile, "as long as this one is pasted on, the rest can be handed to the ghost Condor. Anyway, it has nothing to do with us."

    Zhu began to get nervous. "Really?"

    "Don''t worry, it has nothing to do with us." Detonator thing said with a smile, and Zhu Guanshi en said, "that line, we stick to leave."

    Then the detonator thing was pasted, and the two turned around and left quickly.

    When he came to the sky, the detonator said to the ghost vulture waiting in the distance, "it''s done."

    "Good." The ghost condor is very happy. At the same time, he takes out a black bottle and laughs, "boy, this time, I will let you take it."

    After that, the ghost vulture went back to the Inn and pasted another symbol on the wall. Then the whole man rushed into the wall.

    When the ghost Condor suddenly appeared, it was already in a big formation, and Lin Tian was sitting there, busy with his hands.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s ghost Condor refining the weapon, Lin Tian was very happy, but he said, "why don''t you come here with such great strength? Do you want to see me refining the weapon?"

    The devil bald eagle didn''t expect Lin Tian to find himself, so he said with a smile, "let''s get to the point."

    The only thing is that the vulture walks up to Lin Tian and stares at Lin Tian''s funny smile, while Lin Tian is busy and says with a smile, "it''s really OK for you to let the two stewards be your agents."

    "You know that?"

    "The moment they stand outside the array, I''ve got it." Lin Tian laughed.

    The ghost vulture was stunned and said with a smile, "then don''t you run away?"

    "Busy, there''s no need to run." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but the ghost vulture laughs at him. "You are so arrogant, boy."

    "What can I do for you? Can you defeat me alone?" Lin Tian replied directly.

    Hearing this, the ghost vulture was not happy and said, "boy, I tell you, don''t be crazy. I have something in my hand to restrain you."

    "Restrain my things?"

    The ghost vulture took out the things in his hand and stared at Lin Tian and laughed, "look, this bottle is a kind of ghost and poisonous insect. Once it is released, they will attack you. Moreover, their defense is very strong, water and fire do not invade, and they can penetrate the defense of any magic weapon, directly touch the soul, making the soul miserable."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "that''s not called a ghost poisonous insect, it''s called a ghost killing insect."

    "Anyway."

    "Not the same."

    "The devil vulture is annoyed," you are in danger, and you are haggling with me

    "Of course that''s a concern." Lin Tian laughed at the ghost Condor, and the ghost Condor was furious. "It seems that you must know my strength today."

    The only thing is that the vulture releases the bugs in the bottle, and then a black air stream comes out, which is a combination of a bunch of small black bugs.

    Then the insects rushed to Lin Tian, and the ghost vulture said proudly, "ha ha, you''re done."

    Lin Tian looked at these insects and said, "what''s the matter? Do you really think these insects can make me feel bad? "

    "Nonsense, once these insects are attached to you, they will gradually integrate with your body. Then I can command them, which is the same as ordering you."

    Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? Is it? Then you order to try. "

    "Look, boy." That ghost Condor wants to show off, so let Lin Tian watch, but Lin Tian doesn''t take each other seriously, and still has a smile on his face.

    This makes the ghost vulture feel that Lin Tian snorted after ignoring himself, and then ordered, "squat down for me."

    But Lin Tian still fixed the magic weapon in his hand and ignored the orders of the other party. The ghost vulture wondered and stared at Lin Tian and asked, "Why are you out of control?"

    "You want to control me? Unless the devil Kingdom falls Lin Tian''s words, let the ghost vulture think Lin Tian is too crazy, so the airway, "I don''t believe you are out of control."

    Finish saying, ghost Condor everybody dynamics, release more insect, and Lin Tian whole body is black insect very quickly.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian laughed. "It''s very interesting."

    "Ghost condor is complacent," want to be controlled by me, still feel interesting, your courage can be really big

 1632 trying to make trouble

    Lin Tian was still refining there, and said, "I said, these insects can''t control me at all."

    Finish saying, those insects, all climb down from Lin Tian''s body, and rush toward that ghost Condor in a swarm.

    The ghost vulture was stunned and hurried to escape. Lin Tian released the shadow.

    Then I continued to refine the weapon, but the shadow stopped the ghost vulture and smiled, "do you want to go?"

    "You think I''m afraid of you?" The ghost vulture is in a hurry, then he takes a palm and splits it on a magic shadow, which disappears and there are other magic shadows.

    This makes the ghost Condor anxious and starts to run crazy. Unexpectedly, there is a small array in it.

    When these shadows force the ghost Condor to that small formation, the ghost Condor can''t leave, and can only scold in various ways, "you, are you sure I will come?"

    "No, I''m just preventing anyone from disturbing me." Lin Tian smiled, then put away the shadow of the devil and let the ghost Condor move in the small array.

    At first, the ghost Condor thought that he could leave here with his own skills and some runes.

    But Lin Tian made this small formation, let him in, but can''t leave.

    It''s so angry that you can only stare at it.

    However, the two stewards in the sky and the ghost cloud never saw the ghost Condor come out, and began to worry.

    In particular, manager Lei said in a hurry, "what can I do?"

    "This is the end," said Zhu

    The detonator didn''t want to die like this, so he gritted his teeth and said, "let''s run."

    "Escape? That even proves that we have problems. When the sky and the clouds investigate, it will be useless for us to escape and we will be caught. " Zhu worries.

    The detonator thing is depressed very much, "this is not good, that is not good, then what should we do?"

    Zhu said hesitantly, "let''s find a horse messenger and confess with him. Maybe we can deal with us leniently."

    "Are you crazy? Leniency to us? " That detonator matter firmly disagree, and at this time a message falls in two people ear, "don''t want to have something, come to me, I help you."

    "Who? Who''s here? " The detonator was shocked, and the Zhu steward began to worry, "how could it be like this?"

    But the voice laughed and said, "now, I''m the only one who can help you. Otherwise, you''ll wait to be picked up by your messengers."

    As soon as they heard it, they immediately asked this person to tell them the location, and the person smiled and told them the location, and then they left.

    At the moment, Lin Tian in the array doesn''t know what happened.

    Until three days later, two figures appeared, and a flash, like translucency, until the two stabilized their bodies, Lin Tian said with a smile, "two, here you are?"

    The ghost Condor sees two people, instantly excited, "you also come?"

    However, the detonator took a look at the ghost vulture, his face was cold, and he said, "rubbish."

    Zhu also said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, just stay there."

    The ghost Condor feels that their character and tone have changed. As for Lin Tian, after feeling that they are different, he looks at them curiously.

    Until Lin Tian saw a white shadow through their eyes and sneered, "you control two idiots again."

    "You can find it all?" Another voice came from the detonator''s mouth, and Lin Tian sneered, "his eyes have betrayed you."

    "You''re so good, you can see that." The white shadow man had to admire him, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t be complacent. When I finish the map of yin and Yang, I will be able to find you at any time."

    However, the white shadow man laughed at the detonator, "Lin Di, do you think I will let you repair it?"

    "Oh? Are you going to rely on two junks? "

    "Waste? These two, however, have been transformed by me for several days. Although they can''t be compared with the real celestial spirits, there''s no problem in repairing you. "

    Lin Tian laughed, "you know my soul is very strong. Do you think it''s useful to rely on the gods?"

    "Lin Di, I know. So I have transformed these two people into a soul body that can''t let you borrow the soul power. How about that? Is it exciting? "

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about it. "Then they can''t help me."

    "My purpose is to interrupt you and let your hard collected materials be discarded, not to kill you." The white man laughed.

    Lin Tian immediately released countless ghosts and said with a smile, "you can defeat me."

    "Small." When the white shadow man finished speaking, he ordered the detonators and the Zhu steward to destroy the evil shadows.

    Only these two people joined hands, a strong airflow was generated around them, which directly scattered all the magic shadows.

    The white figure in the detonator body came strange laughter, "how?"

    "These two people are all nine star ghosts and immortals. Together, their strength is no worse than that of a low-level one."

    "You''re right!" "That white shadow person complacent way, and Lin Tian says with a smile," but they two, still do nothing to me. "

    "Funny." The white shadow man thought Lin Tian was trying to be brave, so he ordered the two men again.

    The two men moved quickly. They rushed to Lin Tian at once. When they were about to interrupt Lin Tian, the ghost King appeared.

    The ghost King resisted the attack of these two people, but the white shadow man was not willing to continue to order, "fight quickly."

    The two men hurriedly started again, and Lin Tian knew that he could not stop at this moment, or he would have done nothing.

    So Lin Tian released the shadows again, but this time they stood in different directions, and then a formation appeared around them, which directly trapped them.

    "White shadow person leng next way," you added array here

    "How else is this guy trapped?" Lin Tian looked at the ghost Condor, and the ghost Condor looked into the eyes of the two people strangely, and found that there was something.

    The white figure scolded, "Damn it, I will let them break this array."

    Finish saying, white shadow person continues to order, but no matter how order is useless, and Lin Tian releases a magic shadow to look for horse messenger.

    When the horse emissary hears the report of Lin Tian''s shadow, he is scared to go to the array area where Lin Tian is.

    At the moment, the two men were still trapped in the array. When the horse emissary saw the two men, he immediately said angrily, "you are more than dead!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "these two people are under control."

    After hearing this, the horse messenger asked, "what can I do?"

    "You enter my array as I command, and then attack them as I ask you to." Lin Tian said to the horse messenger.

    The horse emissary is gracious, and Lin Tian opens a passage of the array. As for the horse emissary, he enters immediately.

    Lin Tian used the array to separate the two men into different areas. Then Lin Tian said to the horse emissary, "attack their eyes, and be strong."

    "Good." Ma emissary, at the moment, is facing the detonator business. So he goes forward and fights with the detonator business.

    These two people are equally powerful. At the same time, the ghosts of Lin Tian also borrow the soul power of the horse messenger.

    Therefore, in the array, these magic shadows play countless virtual exterminations together, which makes the detonators unable to resist.

 Chapter 1633 finding the way back

    The white shadow man in the detonator business scolded, "you bastard, you cheat."

    "Cheating?" Lin Tian is joking at the edge of the weapon. The white figure hums, "you use this guy''s soul power."

    "Just know." Lin Tian smiled heavily there, and Bai Ying said in a hurry, "Lin Di, wait, we will meet again."

    "Yes, I will find you when I repair the map of yin and Yang." Lin Tian laughed there.

    Hearing this, the white shadow said, "I''ll wait."

    Later, the white shadow man disappeared in the eyes of the other party, and Lei steward was very weak at the moment. He didn''t come back until he was seriously injured by the horse emissary, "where am I

    The horse messenger said, "you still have the face to say?"

    "Me." The detonator was in a hurry, and the emissary Zhu on the other side was just like the detonator. Because the white shadow man gave up control over them, he also returned to his mind.

    For Lin Tian, he withdrew the array, and the steward Zhu shuddered at the sight of the surrounding scene, and said to the horse emissary, "emissary."

    The horse emissary hummed, turned his head, and then attacked him, seriously injuring the steward Zhu.

    At this moment, the two governors realized that they were under control, so they all admitted their mistakes. The horse messenger looked at Lin Tian and said respectfully, "you''d better deal with them."

    "Well, leave them here. Go out first. I''ll see you when I have something to do."

    "Yes." After that, the horse emissary stared at the two stewards, and then left there. Lin Tian stared at the two stewards and said with a smile, "if you want to live, you still want to die."

    "Live!" The two men nodded wildly.

    Lin Tian smiled, released the ghost king, and warned, "don''t struggle."

    The ghost king went through these two people, and they were immediately flustered. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "stay here."

    These two people had to sit to one side, and the ghost Condor in that array was in a hurry. As for Lin Tian, he didn''t let him go and let the ghost King pass by him.

    In this way, the three were controlled by ghost books, and Lin Tian said to the three with a smile, "sit well and don''t make trouble for me."

    The souls of the three sat down obediently, unable to move, but they began to complain to each other.

    Especially about the detonator that was seriously injured, he looked at the ghost Condor angrily, "it''s all your fault, and almost killed us."

    "How do I know this guy is so hard to deal with?" said the ghost vulture

    "Sophistry, continue to sophistry!" The detonator thing shouted, and the ghost vulture didn''t care about them, but thought how to get rid of the ghost book.

    Detonator and Zhu are there to apologize to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian says, "don''t disturb me to refine my weapon."

    They had to be quiet, and Lin Tian continued to be busy there.

    Ma emissary called the ghost scholar, "from today on, there is only one steward here, and I will apply for two more

    The ghost scholar did not understand and asked, "what about the two stewards?"

    "These two men, who have committed major crimes, are being punished." The horse emissary said angrily, but the ghost scholar didn''t understand. Until the horse emissary explained one by one, the ghost scholar didn''t know what was going on, and sighed, "this master Lin, it''s really not simple."

    Horse emissary can also sense that if he and Lin Tian fight, he is certainly not Lin Tian''s opponent.

    After a sigh, the horse messenger went to rest, and the ghost scholar continued to do his own thing.

    For Zhang Sheng and Huo lianjue, I don''t know what happened. Instead, I stayed there for a few months.

    "Day by day, it''s almost moldy." This piece of raw Tucao rises, but the fire is even but sits quietly.

    Zhang Sheng said to Xianghuo, "you''re not going to follow my boss all the time."

    "I said it until he took me as an apprentice." Fire even said, did not continue to say, and that sigh, "do not know when he came out."

    "What? Miss me At this time, there was a sound outside the hall, which was Lin Tian''s.

    Zhang Sheng rushes out with great joy and sees Lin Tian following three people.

    Now, after a few months, the three are already decadent, just like waiting for death, standing there.

    "You, why?" Seeing these three, Zhang Sheng immediately became suspicious, and Huo even stared at them strangely.

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but looked at the three ghost vultures and said with a smile, "you can go to work, don''t follow me, but I will call you when I need to."

    When these people heard that they were free, they immediately nodded their heads and left. Zhang Sheng was stunned, "that''s how they left?"

    "It''s still useful." Lin Tian smiled and said that Zhang Sheng didn''t know what else Lin Tian could do, but Lin Tian said to him, "let''s go, lead the way."

    "Lead the way?"

    "Yes, the way to Kyushu." Lin Tian stared at Zhang Sheng, who was depressed. "You don''t really want to go that way, do you?"

    "Yes."

    "Do you know where Kyushu is?" Zhang Sheng wanted to interrupt Lin Tian''s thought, but Lin Tian smiled, "I came from Jiuzhou before, but my body is connected to Jiuzhou. In jiuyougui capital, it will waste a lot of time to go back from there, and I don''t have to find the body."

    "What? You''re from Kyushu? " Zhang Sheng stared, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "

    Zhang Sheng was dubious, but Lin Tian didn''t explain much, so he led the way directly. As for Zhang Sheng, he had no choice but to say, "well, who let you be the boss?"

    But before Zhang Sheng led the way, he added, "if you go to Kyushu, can you give me some of your ghost tools?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s all for you. I''m useless anyway." Lin Tian smiles at Zhang Sheng, who excitedly says, "thank you, boss."

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but Zhang Sheng immediately led the way. As for Huo lianjue, he was obviously lost when he heard that Lin Tian was going to leave the ghost kingdom.

    Zhang Sheng soon found out this and looked at Lin Tian. "Boss, this guy, he has been following you for half a year."

    "Keep him going." Lin Tian is still that sentence, cold answer, and that Zhang Sheng helpless sigh.

    But in order to avoid embarrassment, Zhang Sheng was curious and asked, "boss, what are you doing here from Kyushu?"

    "Find a magic weapon."

    "What magic weapon? Need to come here? " Zhang Sheng was confused, and Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s the one I''ve been trying to fix."

    After hearing this, Zhang Sheng said excitedly, "you said that magic weapon can locate people, is it true?"

    "Yes, but use it at most once a day, because it takes a lot of power." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Zhang Sheng immediately showed a curious look. "Did you locate the troublemaker

    "It''s fixed, but he has already returned to Kyushu, which is why I want to go back now."

    Zhang Sheng looks surprised. "He''s back in Kyushu?"

    "Well, hide in a place. When I get back to the flesh, I''ll go to him." When Lin Tian finished, he said nothing, and Zhang Sheng had to continue to lead the way.

 Chapter 1634 ghost bone snake

    About a day later, the three came to a quiet and terrible stone forest, and these stones are attached to a strong ghost gas.

    Zhang Sheng said excitedly, "these stones can compete with ghost stones."

    After that, Zhang Sheng wanted to go up and get some stones down, but Lin Tian said, "the ghost gas on these stones is very strong, and the soul can''t bear it. If you hold them like this, you will be seriously injured later."

    Zhang Sheng thought Lin Tian threatened himself, so he said to Lin Tian, "don''t scare me, I''m not afraid!"

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Not afraid? Then you try. "

    Zhang Sheng was afraid to move, but one side of the fire even refused to tease, "cheeky, just said not afraid, now counsels."

    "Little rip, I''m just lazy." Zhang Sheng is boasting, but he laughs at fire.

    Zhang Sheng ignored, while Lin Tian continued to move on until after a while, some ghosts and beasts could be heard everywhere.

    "Look, I''ve said that many powerful ghosts and beasts, not to mention you, are those ghosts and immortals, or other powerful ghosts and immortals, dare not go this way."

    Lin Tian is curious about what kind of ghost beast can make the powerful ghost immortal unable to approach, so Lin Tian continues to move forward.

    At this time, suddenly a group of "tigers" appeared, and these tigers, a pile of skeletons, while flashing blue light.

    Zhang Sheng saw this and took a breath of air. "Many ghost ice tigers."

    "There are ghosts, ice and tigers. It''s really not easy." Lin Tian laughed, while Zhang Sheng hurriedly said, "are you still in the mood to laugh?"

    "I''m not afraid of monsters. There''s nothing I can''t laugh at." Lin Tian said to Zhang Sheng, "boss, you are not afraid of this ghost ice tiger?"

    "I''m not afraid of hell beast, don''t you think?"

    Zhang Sheng said in a stupefied voice, "yes, hell demon beast has to surrender when he sees you."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, then moves forward, and that dozens of ghost ice tigers, naturally won''t let Lin Tian and others pass.

    Therefore, these ghost ice tigers, one by one, release the cold air and form a strong ice body around the three people in Lin Tian in an instant.

    Zhang Sheng and Huo lianjue were frozen there, and Lin Tian followed.

    This scares Zhang. "Boss, what can I do now?"

    Fire even absolutely then releases the flame, wants to fight with these cold air, but cannot earn to get away from, but Lin Tian laughs to say, "this, small meaning."

    Lin Tian''s Fire King twinkled, and then he walked out step by step. Zhang Sheng saw this scene, and he was stunned, "this, how can it be?"

    "Fire even absolutely exclaimed," elder''s flame is so fierce. "

    Those ghost ice tigers were obviously surprised to see Lin Tian like this, but they soon adjusted their mentality and began to attack Lin Tian crazily.

    But no matter what, the attack of these ghost beasts can''t freeze Lin Tian at all, and Zhang Sheng said in the dementia, "this old lady, what is it, it''s ok?"

    Fire even absolutely then one face adores, "I am absolutely not with wrong person."

    "You are not with the wrong person, but he would like to accept you, is one thing." Zhang Sheng does not forget to strike.

    Huo lianjue is speechless, and Lin Tian comes to those ghost ice tigers.

    I saw that these ghost ice tigers were unwilling to open their mouths one by one, spewing out countless cold air. Lin Tian ignored them, took out the ghost trapped beast stick and swept it.

    All these monsters were beaten, and then the trapped beast stick in the ghost kingdom absorbed some of their souls, and Lin Tian used the trapped beast technique again.

    At the next moment, these ghost ice tigers, like good dogs, lie there and wag their skeleton tails.

    Zhang Sheng said excitedly, "boss, you are so powerful."

    Lin Tian turns around, points to the fire, and the ice melts. Zhang Sheng immediately runs to Lin Tian and asks, "boss, how did you do it?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He continues to move forward, but these ghost ice tigers retreat one by one and dare not create difficulties again.

    Zhang Sheng said gloomily, "boss, tell me."

    "Tell you, you don''t understand." Lin Tian said to Zhang Sheng, "boss, I find it''s too tired to talk with you sometimes."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and Zhang Sheng continues in that routine, but he can''t get any answers he wants.

    But soon three people entered a jungle, and the jungle, suddenly came hissing.

    Zhang Sheng wondered, "what''s the sound? It''s scary. "

    Lin Tian stopped and said, "ghost bone snake."

    "Where?" Zhang Sheng immediately looked around and saw nothing but some woods.

    Lin Tian stares at a big tree on his back and says with a smile, "this is the tree behind you."

    Zhang Sheng immediately turned around and said, "boss, don''t scare me."

    "I''m scaring you? Take a closer look. " Lin Tian smiles at Zhang Sheng.

    Zhang Sheng doesn''t understand. Then he looks down at the tree, and the tree starts to turn white. Finally, it turns into bones one by one. Zhang Sheng is shocked. "This, what''s going on?"

    At this time, a huge head on the top of his head was lowered, and then he looked at Zhang Sheng. At the same time, his eyes were angry.

    "It''s really a ghost snake." Zhang Sheng was scared to be silly when he saw that head like a snake.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it can spray poisons. Are you still hiding?"

    "What? Poison? Before Zhang Sheng had time, the snake opened its mouth and a green air stream fell on him.

    Zhang Sheng''s whole soul couldn''t move, and there was a black cane growing under his feet, which directly entangled him.

    "Well, what''s going on?"

    "This is the ghost bone snake''s poison. Once it is touched, it will entangle and fall to ashes." Lin Tian smiles at Zhang Sheng.

    Zhang Sheng was in a hurry and said to Lin Tian, "boss, please help me, please help me."

    But the ghost bone snake said in a voice, "he''s too busy to help himself, and he''s coming to save you?"

    Lin Tian didn''t think of the ghost bone snake. He smiled after he had such a strong sense of self-determination and said, "it seems that you have become an expert."

    "Hum, I''m the king of ghost bone snake. What do you say?" When the other party finished speaking, countless small snakes appeared nearby, apparently under its control.

    Zhang Sheng was shocked, and the fire was even more at a loss. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "as long as you take them, you can let them go."

    "Take me? Boy, you''re not even a ghost, you want to take me? Naive! " The other side didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all.

    But Lin Tian took out the ghost trap stick, and the ghost snake, sensing that this thing is not simple, said, "boy, you think you have a magic weapon, I''m afraid of you?"

    After that, the ghost bone snake spewed out a cloud of mist, which made the forest area full of green mist.

    When the fog cleared, the fire and Lin Tian became entangled like Zhang Sheng.

    The ghost bone snake laughs and teases Lin Tian, "what if there''s a magic weapon? I''m not trapped here, waiting to die? "

 1635 identity is a mystery

    Lin Tian despised him and said, "you''d better surrender yourself, or you will suffer later."

    "Boy, are you trapped by me? You still want to clean me up? Are you naive? " "Ghost bone snake sneers.

    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth was raised, the power of reincarnation was opened, the power of the cane was absorbed, and then a stick was thrown at the ghost snake.

    "Dong" just hit it on the head, and the ghost bone snake was unprepared. After being knocked like this, she quickly backed up and scolded, "you bastard."

    But Zhang Sheng said excitedly, "knock this poisonous monster to death."

    The ghost bone snake was so angry that he turned around and left. Instead of chasing him, Lin Tian looked at Zhang Sheng and Huo lianjue, and then untied their cane.

    Zhang Sheng couldn''t help asking, "boss, how do you break this poison?"

    "Strength." Lin Tian finished and began to walk.

    Zhang Sheng said gloomily, "how can this guy always be so mysterious?"

    "It''s awesome." The fire never even adored the way, but Zhang Sheng Tucao said, "fierce is also my boss, and you have nothing to do with it."

    "Cheeky." Fire is not even polite to fight back, but Lin Tian has stepped up.

    They didn''t quarrel when they saw it. They hurried to catch up and see what was going on.

    When Lin Tian stood on the top of a mountain, he was looking down at a valley. There was a hut at the foot of the mountain, and there was a vortex behind the hut.

    "Is this vortex leading to Kyushu?" Zhang Sheng said excitedly, and Lin Tian fell in a leap.

    But as soon as he got close to the hut, there was a formation around him. In this formation, Zhang Sheng and Huo had no choice but to feel the soul power being bound.

    "No, you can''t use soul power?" Zhang Sheng''s eyes widened, and Huo lianjue hesitated, "it''s like a surrounding array."

    At this time, a small bone snake slipped out of the hut, but Lin Tian smiled at it. "When it gets smaller, he thinks he can''t recognize you?"

    The little snake snorted, "don''t be complacent, boy. My master will take care of you."

    "Master?" Lin Tian immediately looked at the hut, and an old man came out of the hut.

    This old man has no power fluctuation, just like the soul of an old man standing there.

    The little snake complained to the old man, "master, this kid hurt me."

    The old man stared at Lin Tian. "Young man, do you know what you have done?"

    "It''s in the way. Shouldn''t I fix it?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the old man said coldly, "we are the gatekeepers here. Anyone who comes here must be stopped by us."

    "Guard the road? Who arranged it? " Lin Tianhu stared at the old man suspiciously, but the old man said, "you don''t need to know the secret."

    Lin Tian is more curious. He is curious to know who will stop people from going to Kyushu. After seeing Lin Tian, the old man said, "I''ll give you a chance. Hurry to leave, otherwise."

    "Or what?" Lin Tian is not willing to show weakness.

    The old man stared at Lin Tian. "Do you think I can''t help you?"

    "I''ve been to many places, and no one can stop me." Lin Tian laughs at the old man, while Zhang Sheng on one side worships him and says, "big brother, you are so crazy."

    Fire is even absolutely excited by Lin Tian''s words, and the old man says helplessly, "it seems that you really don''t know my strength."

    After that, the old man''s momentum became stronger, and the array around him also gave him blessing, which made his strength rise countless times, and reached a very terrible state.

    Zhang Sheng and Huo lianjue are stunned by this momentum, but the old man stares at Lin Tian strangely, "you are not even a ghost, why are you all right?"

    "I said, no one can stop me." Lin Tian laughs at him, but the old man is scared. Because his momentum is comparable to that of ghost Zun. Even when ghost Zun comes, he can''t ignore himself so much.

    Lin Tian smiled at the old man and said, "get out of here, or I''ll wait and borrow your strength, and you''ll be finished."

    "Borrow my power? Who do you think you are? " The old man didn''t believe me, and Lin Tian smiled at the old man and said, "you don''t believe me, so I''ll show you."

    After that, Lin Tian began to use soul borrowing technique, which made Lin Tian''s body full of black whirlpools when he used emptiness.

    These black whirlpools, the strong breath released, even the old man was shaking, "impossible, you are not a ghost, why are you so powerful?"

    "I said, lend it to you." Lin Tian smiled at the old man, then pushed his hands, and those virtual exterminations were like huge waves, which directly hit the old man.

    The old man was hit directly, and the little snake crawled up to the old man and asked, "master, how are you?"

    The old man struggled to get up and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "Who are you?"

    "Why don''t I ask you who you are?" Lin Tian finished saying that, he immediately made another virtual extinction, and the old man was shocked. He disappeared from his original position and the little snake disappeared.

    But the old man said, "I''ll find out who you are."

    "How about finding out?" Lin Tian looked around and asked with a smile, but the old man didn''t speak any more.

    For Lin Tian, he directly broke the array around him, and then looked at Zhang Sheng and Huo lianjue with a wry smile, "you two, go on sleeping."

    After that, Lin Tian gets these two people into the ghost book space. After all, only in this way can they go to Kyushu. Otherwise, when they arrive in Kyushu, they will soon die.

    For Lin Tian, he went to the vortex leading to Kyushu and left there.

    When Lin Tian disappeared, the old man appeared and looked ugly. As for the little snake, he asked, "master, who is this guy? Why have we never seen him?"

    "I knew all the ghost masters in those days, but he was not those people."

    "Is it the hidden expert of ghost kingdom?" The little snake was puzzled, and the old man frowned, "no matter what, it''s important. I have to report it."

    With that, the old man began to report Lin Tian''s information and situation one by one.

    But the little snake wondered, "how can there be such a terrible person in the area of two star ghost capital?"

    "Who knows." The old man didn''t understand either, but he soon got the news.

    When he saw the news, the old man was shocked. "It''s him."

    "Who?"

    "Emperor Lin, once an invincible being in the fairyland, then went to the divine Kingdom, but why did he appear here?" The old man wondered.

    Hearing Lindi, the little snake was shocked, "what? Is he the Lin Di who frightens all the forces in the fairyland? "

    "More than ten thousand years ago, he also played a very important role in that catastrophe, otherwise, there would be unrest in the ghost kingdom. "The old man sighed and stared at the vortex, thinking about everything Lin Tian had done.

 1636 someone wants to take the flesh

    Lin Tian walked in the whirlpool. At first, the ghost gas was thick. At last, the ghost gas gradually disappeared. Later, it slowly turned into Kyushu gas.

    Lin Tian knows that Kyushu''s gas can extract gases with different properties, so he looks curious as he walks, "the two realms of yin and yang can be connected. Can those realms of demons, fairies and Demons really connect Kyushu?"

    When Lin Tian was puzzled, he had come out and returned to a deserted place in Kyushu. However, he turned his head and looked behind him. The place he came out of turned into a space crack.

    The crack is slowly healing at the moment.

    "Cracks? Are the so-called cracks, in fact, channels? " Lin Tian thought of what we called the crack when he first came to Kyushu.

    Among them, devil heavy is also to find the way to the devil Kingdom, because it is impossible to go to the devil Kingdom outside.

    Thinking of this, Lin Tian is more certain that these cracks must have something to do with the access to other places, but at the other end, someone is watching to prevent those people from entering here at will.

    "It seems that the secret hidden in Kyushu is not as simple as it seems." Lin Tianhu doubts.

    But after a while, Lin Tian took a leap, left here, and hurriedly looked for his body, because if he didn''t return to the body, the soul would weaken here until it dissipated.

    So Lin Tian came back to chaoguimen in less than half a day.

    However, the ghost gate was broken everywhere, and there were corpses everywhere.

    Lin Tianning gets up again and flies to the area where his body is.

    At the moment, the sect leader and some elders of chaoguimen are surrounded by a group of experts. Those experts come from Jiuzhou dream Valley, and they are also the first of the ten forces in the ancient battlefield.

    Among them, the leader is an old man, with red hair, holding a flashing knife, staring at the pilgrims in the array. "I said, why did you kill the whole clan for one body?"

    The leader of the ghost gate hummed in the array, "huogang batian, I tell you, as long as we are here, we won''t let you get Lord Lin''s body."

    "We must get this body today. Even if we destroy and kill you, we will not hesitate!" The man called huogang batian stared.

    The leader of the ghost gate ignored, but looked at Lin Tian''s body, and then looked at other people. "Now what?"

    "Master Zhou was helpless and said," Lord Lin, if we don''t come back soon, we may not be able to resist the Jiuzhou dream valley. After all, they are the first force and have a strong foundation. "

    The leader of the ghost gate is in a hurry. "Do you want to wake him up?"

    "Teacher Zhou sighed," I''ve tried. My soul seal has been disconnected from him. I don''t know if it''s due to the estrangement between ghost Kingdom and us

    Hearing this, the leader of the ghost gate began to wander, and the fire Gang outside dominated the world, saying, "master array, destroy it for me."

    "Yes." At this time, a group of array experts went to break the array, and the people inside were in a hurry.

    At that time, people felt a wind blowing past them, and those people were curious about what happened.

    However, in the array, Lin Tian''s body suddenly moves, and takes a deep breath of air. "It''s still comfortable in Kyushu."

    People in chaoguimen were excited when they heard this, and abbess Zhou said with a sigh of relief, "fortunately, you are OK."

    Lin Tian looked at them and asked, "what''s going on outside?"

    The leader of chaoguimen explained, "a few days ago, the people of Jiuzhou dream Valley found us and let us hand over your body. If we don''t do it, they will destroy our sect."

    But Lin Tian wondered, "how do they know about my yuan Shen''s leaving for the ghost kingdom?"

    The leader of the ghost gate didn''t know, but Lin Tian hesitated and said, "maybe it''s the white shadow man."

    However, Lin Tian is curious about how the white shadow people know where they are.

    At this time, the surrounding array was about to collapse. That week''s teacher was too anxious to say, "these people, there are so many powerful array mages."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "let me meet them for a while."

    With that, Lin Tian breaks through the array and stands over it, while the people of Jiuzhou dream Valley stare at Lin Tian strangely one by one.

    Lin Tian smiled at the fire Gang bully and said, "do you want to see me?"

    "You are Lin Tian?" "Fire Gang bully day glares way, and Lin Tian says with a smile," right. "

    "That''s right. We caught you together."

    Lin Tian said, "don''t worry, let''s talk first."

    "What are you talking about?"

    "How do you people in Jiuzhou dream Valley know that I am here?" Lin Tian is curious to stare at this huogang batian, and huogang batian complacently says, "the Scouts of our Jiuzhou dream valley are all over the place, especially towards the ghost gate, there are also our people."

    "Your people?"

    "Yes, our people, when they see you enter this array, they never come out again, so they conclude that you must be here." That fire Gang bully day shows show way.

    But Lin Tian was curious, "how do you know my soul is not here?"

    Huogang batian hesitated and said with a smile, "we naturally have our channels."

    "It''s the shadow man." Lin Tian smiles at huogang batian, and huogang batian stares, "it seems that you know all about it."

    Lin Tian laughed. "Only he knows I went to ghost Kingdom, but he didn''t come here personally. It seems that he should be hurt."

    At the moment, only when the white shadow man is injured can we explain why the white shadow man didn''t come by himself. Otherwise, with the strength of the white shadow man, the man facing the ghost gate is really not their opponent.

    However, huogang batian didn''t know what Lin Tian said. Instead, he hummed, "who is hurt? I don''t know what you said. "

    "I don''t know. We''ll discuss it later." Lin Tian finished, then smiled and leaped to the front of huogang batian.

    The sword in the hand of huogang batian quickly swung, and Lin Tian stood there and smiled, and the sword flew up on its own, directly out of the palm of the other side''s hand.

    That fire Gang bully day is startled, "come back."

    But the knife, completely disobeyed, was floating in the air. As for Lin Tianxiao, he said, "give up, don''t struggle."

    The fire Gang bully''s weather is so bad that he stares at Lin Tian. "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?"

    "Don''t just say, come quickly. Let me see how powerful you are, the first force in Jiuzhou dream valley."

    "Good! I''ll let you know how good I am! " This fire Gang dominates the sky and directly opens the power of the Holy Spirit.

    It''s a nine star shining fire, holding the Holy Spirit of the broadsword, and then the spirit around the fire Gang dominates the sky, turning into countless sword shadows.

    Not only that, the shadows of these knives coincide one by one, turning into a huge knife, and chaoguimen and other people are shocked.

    The people of Jiuzhou dream valley are very happy. Some disciples also said, "the sword technique of the elder huogang batian is terrible!"

 Chapter 1637 airway growth

    Who knows that this Sabre technique suddenly weakened when it fell to the forest sky, and the power of the Holy Spirit on the top of the fire Gang bully sky disappeared.

    The people in the room were stunned, and they said to the ghost sect leader, "almost forgot that he could control the power of other people''s Holy Spirit."

    Zhou Shitai also muttered, "with this move, in Kyushu, it''s estimated that no one is his opponent."

    Huogang bully Tian is not willing to, but also stare at Lin Tian, "boy, without the power of the Holy Spirit, I still have other means to deal with you!"

    "Then come on, let me see." Lin Tian laughs at this huogang batian, and huogang batian hums. He quickly retreats to one side, and then yells to other disciples, "cloth shield array."

    "Yes." The disciples got busy immediately, and then a big formation appeared around them.

    Then in the big array, the huogang batian complacently said, "boy, do you find anything different?"

    Lin Tian laughed. "I didn''t expect you to have this array."

    "Got it?"

    "It''s not that it shields some of Kyushu''s laws and allows you to cast spells with 100% power, rather than relying on the power of the Holy Spirit."

    "Yes, there is no power of the Holy Spirit, but we have the immortal lattice, so the power of using the immortal method is 100%." Huogang batian is very proud.

    After that, the fire gang batian began to release the breath, and his body began to change into immortal Qi.

    Not only that, the immortal in the whole body of huogang batian is gasified into countless sword shadows, but this time it is the immortal method.

    The power of the fight is not affected by Kyushu, so the strong air flow can be felt by everyone present.

    This surprised the leader of chaoguimen sect and others outside the array, while Miss Zhou frowned, "I''m afraid he can''t carry 100% of the power of Xianfa."

    Kyushu dream Valley people are excited, some people also shouted, "boy, meet us this array, count you unlucky."

    "It''s mainly because this kid is too weak. He doesn''t even have a Xiange."

    "No, it''s just ordinary people."

    Everyone is laughing at Lin Tiancai''s rising. When he didn''t agglomerate Xiange, huogang batian yelled at Lin Tiantian, "huodao shadow, flying around!"

    These swords immediately rushed to Lin Tian, and then in Lin Tian''s area, they launched like a thousand cuts.

    But Lin Tian has changed countless ghosts. Those sword shadows have shattered the ghosts directly, but Lin tianben has disappeared.

    That huogang batian immediately looked around, and Lin Tian smiled at huogang batian and said, "that''s it. Do you want to attack me?"

    The voice came from the top of huogang batian, and huogang batian was shocked, "how did you get to my top?"

    "Although I am in a perfect state, my strength is beyond your comprehension." Lin Tian laughs at huogang batian.

    But huogang batian didn''t want to, so he quickly retreated to one side, and Lintian condensed the air flow around, which formed a crystal protective layer around Lintian one by one.

    These crystals become hard little by little. At last, they are like iron armour on Lin Tian. But this huogang batian doesn''t care about it, and directly makes countless sword shadows again.

    Lin Tian wants to test whether the strong hardness of the condensed crystal can resist the attack of the opponent, so Lin Tian doesn''t leave.

    Until these sword shadows hit Lin Tian one by one, people only saw that the crystal began to crack, while Lin Tian inside was intact.

    "It''s all right?" Some people are stupid, others are demented and say, "is this still human?"

    Huogang bully was shocked, so he changed to airway, and he squeezed out the airway, reaching a trillion yuan.

    One trillion airway, it''s very strong.

    Not only that, huogang batian also took Dan medicine, plus rune, directly reached 20 trillion.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "the chance to raise the airway is here."

    Huogang batian didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but he hummed, "twenty trillion airway, even the leader of the ghost gate, dare not resist."

    "He dare not, I dare. Come on." Lin Tian encourages each other instead.

    This lets the fire Gang bully the day anger eye way, "seeks to die."

    Finish saying, the attack of huogang batian, crazy hit Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s airway, furious.

    Basic airway, 25 billion.

    "Cool, go on." Lin Tian laughs at huogang batian, but huogang batian is in a hurry. He shouts to other disciples around him, "come in, use your airway, and attack him together."

    "Yes."

    Those people come in and take medicine and runes. There is only one target. That is to attack Lin Tian to death.

    Lin Tian enjoyed it very much, but the people looking at the ghost gate were stunned, especially that week when the Abbess murmured, "how strong is this guy?"

    The leader of the ghost gate sighed, "I''ve seen everything, but I haven''t seen anything like this."

    For Lin Tian, his airway, after rising to 30 billion, stagnated, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that it''s over."

    Lin Tian takes a deep breath and exerts the airway change, and the sixth change reaches 64 times.

    This means that 30 billion airway can reach trillions of airway directly.

    When using shadowless palms, all the people, except huogang batian, were punctured and fell to the ground one by one.

    Some people are not as good as dead. "I, my immortal!"

    Some even cried, "I''m shattered."

    Huogang batian''s face was pale. He stepped back and stared at Lin Tian. "You, you wait."

    After that, huogang batian took advantage of the last time of the medicine effect, leaped up and left there.

    "Just leave? It''s boring. " Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head, and those people lying around screaming, they all look changed, some began to beg for mercy, "please, let us go."

    Lin Tian was not a virgin, so he smiled and said, "please? It''s no use. "

    Lin Tian finished, and directly inhaled the souls of these people into ghost books.

    In the ghost book, these people are in a bad hurry, but no matter how they ask for help, they are useless. Lin Tian looks at a piece of corpses, then turns to look at the stunned people, "are you ok?"

    "Master Zhou was so absorbed that he exclaimed," Lord Lin, your strength is advancing rapidly again. "

    The leader of chaoguimen said, "the first person in Kyushu is an adult."

    "The first person in Kyushu? I''m afraid it''s not so easy. " Lin Tian knows that Kyushu hides a lot of unknown things, rather than the surface.

    But the people of the ghost gate saw Lin Tian as stronger than the immortal, while Lin Tian looked at them, "I have a question for you."

    "Say." The leader of the ghost gate immediately asked, and Lin Tian waved a hand, and a picture appeared.

    Lin Tian looked at the picture and said, "this place, what is Kyushu?"

    People wondered why Lin Tian wanted to find the place on the shadow, and Lin Tian knew that the map of yin and Yang was the picture.

 Chapter 1638 frost cold clan

    "Want it?" Lin Tian asked curiously after seeing that they didn''t continue to talk, but that Zhou Shitai hesitated, "this is an ancient tomb forest in Kyushu."

    "Tomb forest? Where is it? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and abbess Zhou explained, "it''s thousands of miles away from the northern city of ghost country, where there are dense forests and a pile of sarcophagus, which is exactly the scene here."

    Lin Tian looked at it, and the description of the other side was the same as what he had positioned himself, and then he said, "OK, I''ll go to the ancient tomb forest first, and you will clean up, leave here, and go to the ancient battlefield. It will be safer."

    Of course, the people knew that, so they left one after another, and Lin Tian picked up his mood and left here.

    On the second day, Lin Tian took out the map of yin and Yang again, and this time he positioned Tianluo to see how the result was.

    However, Tianluo is in a fog. It''s impossible to know where she is.

    "It seems that, as before, she should be trapped somewhere." Lin Tian thought of locating Tianluo as soon as he repaired the map of yin and Yang, but just as at the moment, he had to locate the white shadow man again.

    So Lin Tian plans to go to the ancient tomb forest and look for the whereabouts of the white shadow man to see if he can know the specific location of Tianluo.

    However, in order to catch the white shadow man, Lin Tian went to the ghost kingdom first, and used the power of the whole country from the ghost Lord to get some materials.

    Later, Lin Tian refined some unique things and rushed to the ancient tomb forest thousands of miles away.

    When Lin Tian arrived at the fastest speed, it was already dark, and Lin Tian looked at the distance, which was a forest with green light.

    This forest is exactly the ancient tomb forest. When Lin Tian came all the way, he inquired about the people. He knew that the ancient tomb forest was rich in powerful ghost gas. Therefore, the ghost cultivators especially like to come here.

    Not only that, in this ancient tomb forest, there are many ghost repair sects, and Lin Tian now wants to find Bai Yingren, but also from these sects.

    So when Lin Tian stepped into the ancient tomb forest, he directly looked for the places where people were walking.

    Who knows, just walked a few steps, saw a few floating sarcophagus everywhere, and the same scene that the location saw.

    Not only that, the sarcophagus glowed green, but also the woods around the forest were full of ghosts.

    "This ancient tomb forest is really amazing."

    At this time, there was a fighting sound nearby. Lin Tian was curious and leaped over like a ghost figure. He stood on a tall tree and saw two groups of people fighting not far away.

    These two groups of people are like two ghost cultivation clans, and from these people''s words, they are like fighting for a small wooden box.

    "Stinky girl, give us the wooden box quickly, otherwise we will not let you go." A man in black armor, holding two daggers in both hands, stared at a little girl holding a wooden box opposite.

    The little girl clenched the box and said, "this is what my master got at risk. I won''t give it to you!"

    "Stinky girl, when you get it, do you think your clan can keep it?" The man in black shouted.

    The little girl bit her teeth and said with resolute eyes, "although there are few people in our frost clan, we will guard it to the end."

    "Good you stinky girl, it seems that we must repair your frost and cold sect today to let you know the power of our dark hell sect."

    Then these two groups of people fought again, and Lin Tianhu asked, "frost and cold? Is it a coincidence? "

    So Lin Tian got Tian Gu Fen Shen out, and Tian Gu Fen Shen is still very weak at the moment, "what do you want to do?"

    "Frost sword, how did you come?"

    "Frosty sword?"

    "Yes, you gave it to the leader of the painting immortal sect." Lin Tian questioned Tian Gu''s separation, and that day Gu said hesitantly, "I met a strong man in ghost country, and I joined hands with some people, killed him, and got frost and cold sword from him."

    Lin Tian immediately read his memory. It was true that this was the case, and the strong one who was killed was still the frost and cold clan.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s strange look, Tian Gu separated himself and said, "why do you ask?"

    "This is the ancient tomb forest, and there are a group of people who belong to the frost and cold clan." Lin Tian said.

    Hearing this, Tiangu split his body and glared, "wouldn''t it be so clever?"

    "It''s such a coincidence." Lin Tian finished, stuffed Tiangu back and stared at the little girl.

    Because this seemingly 15-6-year-old girl''s sword technique is frost sword technique, but it is weakened version.

    After all, frost sword technique is immortal level sword technique. At the moment, the moves that the little girl has made are less than half of them, even incoherent.

    So the little girl, who was wearing the black armor, was forced to step back. At last, the man with the black armor looked grim and said, "go to hell, stinky girl."

    Seeing that the black armor man''s dagger was about to stab the little girl, Lin Tian suddenly came to the little girl''s side, grabbed the dagger and said with a smile, "this dagger is very good, but it''s not good to kill people."

    Lin Tian''s sudden appearance stunned the little girl and the people of frost and cold sect, while the armor man glared, "boy, do you want to be a hero?"

    "No, but I want to save them." Lin Tian laughs at them, while the armor man laughs, "save them? Do you know who we are? "

    "Has it anything to do with me?" Lin Tian asked, and the armor man said proudly, "I, the blood of the dark hell sect."

    "I''m not interested in your name." Lin Tian was still saying that, but those dark Hades were tucking up.

    Some said, "not even the power of the spirit? How dare you come out and pretend to be a master? "

    "Not only the power of the Holy Spirit, but also the lack of cohesion of the Sanger, dare to be so crazy."

    The people of frost and cold clan, who had hope, looked embarrassed when they saw that Lin Tian was so weak.

    The little girl said more kindly, "this friend, your kindness is in my mind."

    Lin Tian smiled at her. "What? Are you driving me away? "

    I just don''t want you to die for nothing

    Lin Tian looked at her smile and eyes and said, "lend me your sword."

    "My sword?" The woman was stunned, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll show you what it''s called the real frost and cold sword technique."

    The people of frost cold sect think Lin Tian is joking, and the woman is even more embarrassed. "This young man, our sword technique of frost cold sect is not spread outside. How can you possibly use our sword technique?"

    "I naturally have local studies." Lin Tian smiles at the woman, who hesitates.

    The bloody one laughed, "why didn''t you blow the cow to death?"

    The people of dark hell sect laughed.

 1639 extreme cold

    The people of frost and cold sect are embarrassed to laugh. They can only be depressed there, but the woman doesn''t know what to do. Until Lin Tian waves, the woman''s sword falls on Lin Tian''s hand.

    The little girl was in a hurry. "My sword."

    "Look." Lin Tian laughs at her, then the sword in his hand moves, and there are countless colds around her, among which there are many sword shadows.

    "Frost cold Zong''s person stunned," sword cold air! "

    The cold Qi of sword is the essence of frost sword technique. But in frost clan, the cold Qi of sword can be exerted to no more than three people, and the sword Qi of these three people is only one hundred sword Qi at most.

    But the sword in Lin Tian''s hand has already danced out hundreds of sword Qi. At last, Lin Tian waved it and these sword Qi passed through directly.

    I saw these swordsmanship hit those people one after another. However, due to Kyushu''s reason, the strength of this swordsmanship was weakened to one tenth, and there was no Holy Spirit to strengthen it. Therefore, these swordsmanship seemed fierce, but its power was greatly reduced.

    But even so, some of the low cultivation people of the dark hell sect were directly beaten up, then struggled to get up and stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    But he stood still and hummed, "what''s the use of swordsmanship without the power of the spirit?"

    According to the saying of the first Marquis of blood, the people of the dark hell clan have been coaxing one by one, while the people of the frost and cold clan have regarded Lin Tian as an extraordinary person.

    The little girl was even more excited and said, "master, how can you learn this sword technique?"

    "By chance." Lin Tian didn''t say it directly, but that blood Hou laughed, "Qiao Xiaoxiao, you don''t think he can use your swordsmanship, do you really think they can save you?"

    This is really a blow to the people of frost and cold clan, and the blood Hou laughed at him, "I''ll show you how I killed him."

    Finish saying, this blood a Hou body releases ghost gas, begin to sing a strange ghost skill next.

    At the next moment, Lin Tian''s body is full of ghost gas, and these ghosts turn into countless palms and attack Lin Tian one after another.

    The people of frost and cold clan were shocked, while those of dark hell clan laughed, and some said, "boy, do you know the power of our elder martial brother''s ghost claw?"

    "Ghost claw hand? It sounds scary, but it doesn''t work for me. " Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "No use? Watch me kill you. " That blood Hou a big drink, then attack heavily hit Lin Tian.

    However, these ghost skills directly attack the soul, and Lin Tian''s soul, needless to say, is too powerful to be shaken by these ants.

    So when the blood attack hit Lin Tian, Lin Tian had nothing.

    This scene shocked the people of dark hell sect and even frost cold sect. The little girl named Qiao Xiaoxiao was even more excited and said, "master, you are so powerful."

    Blood is not reconciled to a Hou, also urgent way, "I this ghost skill, how can be invalid to you."

    "That''s because you''re too weak." Lin Tian finished, and with a wave of his hand, the dagger that the other party had fallen to one side flew over and hit the bloody Marquis directly.

    Blood a Hou startled, hurriedly retreats several steps continuously to roar way, "killed him for me."

    "Yes."

    Those people rushed to them immediately, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are the one who practices ghost skills. Then, let''s see how strong your soul is."

    At the next moment, Lin Tian releases countless magic shadows, and the magic shadows go crazy to destroy countless.

    None of these people of the dark hell sect survived. They were all seriously injured to the end. They didn''t even have the chance to resist.

    Qiao Xiaoxiao and her brothers opened their mouths one by one.

    The blood Hou is uncomfortable to stare at Lin Tian, "boy, I remember you, you, you wait for me."

    At the next moment, these people have come up with means to escape, some with ghost skills, some with runes.

    But there are also some people who can''t escape. They can only be taught by the people of the frost and cold sect and finally escape.

    Lin Tian throws the sword to Qiao Xiaoxiao and says with a smile, "OK, return the sword to you."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao is very sorry to say, "Sir, I misunderstood you just now. I''m really sorry."

    Other people also expressed their apologies, but Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "it''s normal to misunderstand."

    People don''t know what to say, but Lin Tian stares at Qiao Xiaoxiao and asks, "how many years have you established frost and cold sect? Who is the ancestor?"

    People don''t know what Lin Tian asked them, but because Lin Tian saved them, Qiao Xiaoxiao explained, "we have nearly ten thousand years. As for the old ancestor, we don''t know. It''s estimated to ask the patriarch. After all, our patriarch is over one hundred generations."

    "More than 100 generations? So many? "

    Qiao Xiaoxiao was helpless. "The ancient tomb forest is in crisis everywhere, and the clan we have been guarding for generations is also a dangerous place, so the clan leader often sacrifices or escapes."

    Lin Tianhu asked, "it''s so dangerous. Why don''t you move away from the ancient tomb forest?"

    Qiao Xiaoxiao is embarrassed to say, "our patriarch said that our patriarch wanted to protect one thing, so he didn''t leave."

    "Oh? What to protect? " Lin Tian was curious, but Qiao Xiaoxiao said awkwardly, "well, I really don''t know. It''s only the patriarch."

    Lin Tian pondered, and finally made a decision, that is to go to the frost and cold sect. First, he wanted to find out the origin of the frost and cold sect and the things about the frost and cold fairy. At the same time, he wanted to borrow the frost and cold sect''s understanding of the ancient tomb forest to find the hiding place of the white shadow man.

    So Lin Tian smiled at Qiao Xiaoxiao and said, "can you take me to see your patriarch?"

    "Yes." Qiao Xiaoxiao said excitedly, while others also invited Lin Tian to go.

    At this moment, Lin Tian, like a distinguished guest, is surrounded by people and brought back to the frost and cold sect.

    I can only see that the frost and cold clan is built in a very cold place, and it is also the place with the most ghost Qi.

    So when Lin Tian came here, he felt that the place was a little strange and asked, "this is your clan?"

    "Yes, this place is very cold. Only special spiritual people can enter. It''s very difficult for outsiders to enter."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian looked at them. "No wonder, each of you is of extremely cold constitution. When your clan chose its disciples, it began to choose you."

    Everyone smiled awkwardly, and Qiao Xiaoxiao said, "even so, our swordsmanship can''t reach your achievement."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "frost and cold sword is hard to learn. It''s not learned all of a sudden, and what you learn is not complete, so it''s normal that you can''t learn it."

    "Not complete?" Qiao Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand and looks at Lin Tian. Lin Tian''en says, "if you slow down your sword moves, I will find that at least half of them are missing."

    After hearing this, everyone was shocked, and Qiao Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Tian strangely, "is it really less than half?"

    Lin Tianen said, but Qiao Xiaoxiao said in a hurry, "but these moves are all handed down from the old generation of zongmen. How can they be wrong?"

 1640 the shameless

    Lin Tian also wanted to know why, so he smiled at them and said, "go to your patriarch first."

    "Yes." Qiao Xiaoxiao and others took Lin Tian to this extremely cold place, and then came to a array gate, but the array gate was guarded.

    When Qiao Xiaoxiao and others planned to take Lin Tian in, they were stopped, "outsiders, no step in."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao immediately began to lobby, "this elder martial brother, he is our benefactor."

    "Benefactor, no way."

    Now everyone was in a hurry, and Qiao Xiaoxiao even said, "go, call your captain, I will tell him."

    "Our captain is not available."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao was so depressed that he finally shouted, "then I''ll find him."

    Finish saying, Qiao Xiaoxiao says to Lin Tian, "elder, you wait here, I will come back soon."

    Then Qiao Xiaoxiao enters the entrance of the array and disappears there. Lin Tian finds a place to sit down and others surround him.

    Some people also asked, "elder, why don''t you have the power of the spirit, but you are so powerful?"

    But Lin Tian smiled and said nothing more.

    Until a while later, Qiao Xiaoxiao came, and he was followed by a young man, who was also the leader of the entrance of the array, and his elder martial brother, Duanmu Tian.

    Duanmu Tian said impatiently, "where are you talking about?"

    "It''s him." That Qiao Xiaoxiao pointed to Lin Tian, and that Duanmu Tian looked at Lin Tian. "I heard that you can use our frost and cold sword technique, and you can use countless swords and cold Qi, right?"

    "Yes."

    Duanmu Tian asked, "where did you learn that?"

    "Is that important?" If you can''t prove it, it means that you may have learned from our disciples secretly, but in our sect, it''s against the rules

    "Violation?"

    "Yes, to be punished." This Duanmu Tian laughs at Lin Tian, but Qiao Xiaoxiao doesn''t like it. "Elder martial brother Duan, I asked you to come in. It''s not for you to interrogate him."

    Duanmu Tian didn''t think so. "I said junior sister Qiao, you should know that there are always people who want to sneak into our clan and mess up the clan, so I, as a captain, naturally want to control everyone who comes from unknown, you know?"

    "He won''t make trouble." Qiao Xiaoxiao explained, but Duanmu asked, "do you know who he is? From somewhere? Why come to our clan? "

    Qiao Xiaoxiao was stunned and didn''t know how to answer, but Duanmu Tian asked, "why does he appear in the place where you fight with dark hell sect and others? Don''t you doubt them? "

    Now Qiao Xiaoxiao is not happy. "My elder helped us clean up those people and save us. If they were together, why did they save us? Why do you want to seriously hurt the people of the dark hell clan? "

    Duanmu Tian laughs, "want to know why?"

    "Yes, if you don''t give me a reason to slander the elder, we''ll never finish with you." Qiao Xiaoxiao said angrily, and other people are also angry, obviously don''t like Duanmu Tian to insult Lin Tian.

    But duanmutian said as if he saw through everything. "It''s simple. He must be a spy from the dark hell sect. His purpose is to protect the wooden box you protect, and to save you. He''s for the bitter meat plan, because they are afraid that you and the wooden box will die together."

    "If so, why did he come to our clan? Just grab the box? " Qiao Xiaoxiao asked.

    Duanmu Tian hesitated and said with a smile, "it''s very simple that he wants to see the patriarch and start to deal with the patriarch when the patriarch doesn''t pay attention. In this way, our clan will become a day when there is no patriarch, and it will be easier for others to bully us."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao immediately refused to accept the way, "what''s wrong with you!"

    "I didn''t speak in a wrong way. What I said is true, because I''m not as stupid as you, so easy to be cheated." Duanmu Tian finished and laughed.

    Qiao Xiaoxiao and others were furious, but Lin Tian laughed, "it seems that you don''t welcome me."

    "Yes, you are not welcome. What''s the matter?" Duanmu Tian looks at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is puzzled. He has no hatred with Duanmu Tian. Why does this guy hold on to himself and buckle up so many dirty hats.

    Seeing Lin Tian staring at his Duanmu Tian, he joked, "why? Not satisfied? "

    Qiao Xiaoxiao looks at Lin Tian, "elder, don''t pay attention to them. We will go in directly. If he stops us, we will break through."

    "Hard break? I said that younger martial sister Qiao, you can think it out, but what''s the crime of breaking into the clan? " The Duanmu heaven laughs.

    On one side, someone whispered, "if you break through the door, you will be abandoned."

    "Yes, that''s a big sin."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao risked magnifying the crime and said, "anyway, I must bring him to the patriarch today."

    "I said Sister Qiao, why are you so persistent? Do you believe what outsiders say? Besides, he is an outsider. What do you want to do with the patriarch? Can''t you think? " Duanmu Tian laughed at himself.

    Qiao Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to argue with him, so he took Lin Tian directly and went to the entrance of the array. Duanmu Tian immediately fell down and shouted to the guard disciple, "don''t let them in."

    "Yes."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao immediately drew the sword, and Duanmu Tian''s sleeve swung, and countless ice needles flew out, hit the sword, and directly flicked the sword.

    Qiao Xiaoxiao stares at Duanmu Tian, "you."

    "Junior sister Qiao, you should know that your accomplishments are far worse than mine, so you''d better not make unnecessary sacrifices, or I''ll kill you later. Don''t blame me." The Duanmu sky laughed.

    Qiao Xiaoxiao was so angry that he bit his teeth, but he still wanted to break through, and the Duanmu sky flashed, "if you want to die, I''m not polite."

    Finish saying, Duanmu day again hit countless flying needles, the goal is that Qiao Xiaoxiao, but people didn''t expect that Duanmu day would give Qiao Xiaoxiao a shot.

    Qiao Xiaoxiao''s response was slow. When he saw the flying needles coming, he was pale as if he were scared.

    But Lin Tian grabbed her, retreated to one side, and smiled at Duanmu Tian and said, "you are really cruel, even your own younger martial sister."

    "Boy, that''s because she doesn''t behave. Why? Do you want to be in charge of our clan? " Duanmu Tian''s ridicule is nothing.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "actually, it''s very easy for me to go in, but the reason why I didn''t go in is to give this girl and your face, not your face."

    The watchmen, hearing this, immediately stormed off and shouted, "you say it again, try it!"

    "You''re crazy, boy!" That Duanmu sky even despises Tao.

 Chapter 1641 sword, soul, scabbard

    Lin Tian is too lazy to talk nonsense with such villains and goes straight to his own, while those who watch the array immediately start to stop Lin Tian.

    However, before these people met Lin Tian, Lin Tian turned into countless ghosts and disappeared in the array.

    Duanmu sky scolded, "give me chase."

    Those people immediately chase to the array, while Duanmu Tian looks at Qiao Xiaoxiao in a hurry, "when I finish cleaning him up, I will clean you up."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao didn''t bother to talk nonsense with him. He went directly into the formation with other people and came to a space full of glaciers.

    However, at this moment, people are still chasing Lin Tian. But there are so many ghosts. They don''t know which one is Lin Tian''s original.

    People who had been practicing in the frost and cold clan were attracted one by one. Qiao Xiaoxiao saw this scene and didn''t know what to do.

    At this time, Lin Tian told Qiao Xiaoxiao, "where is the patriarch?"

    Qiao Xiaoxiao was stunned and looked around, but she didn''t find Lin Tian, but she ran to a place, and finally passed through numerous glaciers, and then came to a cave.

    At this time Lin Tian suddenly appeared, came to Qiao Xiaoxiao and said with a smile, "it''s smart."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao was praised. Instead, he was embarrassed to say, "master, with your ability, you can beat them to the ground. Why didn''t you fight them?"

    "I don''t want to waste my time until I get angry with the name of your clan." Lin Tian''s words make Qiao Xiaoxiao dementia.

    "Don''t look, lead the way." Lin Tian says to Qiao Xiaoxiao, and Qiao Xiaoxiao takes Lin Tian into the cave after he makes a sound.

    The cold in this cave is more severe, and the breath can quickly freeze, then turn into small stones and fall to the ground.

    "This space is amazing." Lin Tian exclaimed, but he wondered why there was such a magical place in Jiuzhou.

    In Lin Tian''s reverie, they came to a stone gate. Qiao Xiaoxiao stood there and said respectfully, "Lord."

    At this time, an old voice reverberated around, "I don''t mean, nothing, don''t disturb my cultivation?"

    Qiao Xiaoxiao, after rectifying his mood, explained the whole thing once, and the voice was surprised when he heard that Lin Tian could use frost and cold sword techniques, and he could also use hundreds of sword Qi. "You mean it really?"

    "It''s true." Qiao Xiaoxiao affirms a way, and at this time stone door opens, inside a whole body is snow old person appears.

    Not only that, the old man''s beard was covered with ice, as if his face had been stabbed by ice.

    Qiao Xiaoxiao immediately looked at Lin Tian. "This is our patriarch."

    After staring at Lin Tian for a long time, the patriarch asked, "what''s your name? And your swordsmanship. Where did you learn it? "

    To this problem, Lin Tian just smiled, "my name is Lin Tian. As for the sword technique, I learned it from one person very early."

    "Alone? Who? " Obviously, the patriarch wanted to ask questions, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you say it, you won''t understand, so you still don''t say it."

    The patriarch was obviously lost, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "I heard that you are the patriarch of more than one hundred generations?"

    "Well, my name is bingruiqi. Everyone likes to call me Laobing." The patriarch teased himself, but Lin Tian looked at him and said, "next, what I asked, you have to tell me truthfully, you know?"

    "What''s the matter with you?" The ice Lord looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, and Lin Tian said, "it''s still very important."

    "Say."

    "Who is your ancestor? Why do you create a clan here? What are your guardians?" Lin Tian stared at the ice Lord, who was embarrassed to say, "master Lin, this is the secret of our sect. I can''t tell you."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled at the ice Lord and said, "this is very important to me."

    "Mr. Lin, I''m really sorry. Only the patriarchs of all dynasties have the right to know the secret, so." The ice Lord was helpless to look at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian saw that the other side was unwilling to say anything, so he had to take out the frost sword.

    Seeing the frost and cold sword, Qiao Xiaoxiao and the patriarch were shocked, especially the patriarch said, "many years ago, a patriarch left with the frost and cold sword and never came back. How can you have it?"

    Lin Tian stares at the frosty sword and finally tells him what happened to him. When he listens to it, he sighs, "unexpectedly, he died."

    Lin Tianzheng is trying to show his sword technique. When the patriarch tells himself about the frost clan, he senses that the sword is shaking.

    "The soul of the sword is nearby?" Lin Tian knows this situation. There are only two possibilities. One is that the master is nearby, and the other is the soul of the sword.

    But obviously, Lin Tian didn''t think the frost fairy would be here, so he was sure that the sword soul must be near here.

    So Lin Tian had a thought to control. The sword entered the direction of the master. Lin Tian looked at the ice master and said, "I''m sorry."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian rushes into it, and that ice Lord is stupefied to catch up with quickly after next, "Mr. Lin, can''t go in!"

    But it was too late. Lin Tian had already gone in, and the ice Lord had to say to Qiao Xiaoxiao, "no matter what happened next, don''t let anyone in, you know?"

    "Yes." Qiao Xiaoxiao nodded, and the ice Lord rushed into it and closed the stone gate.

    I saw that there was a white chill everywhere. Under the guidance of the sword, Lin Tian came to the front of a stone tablet with a scabbard on its side.

    In this scabbard, it is the spirit of frost and cold sword.

    At the moment, the scabbard was shaking wildly, and obviously he wanted to rush out. The ice Lord came and stared at Lin Tian and said, "son Lin, this is the important place of our sect. Please."

    "I know it." Lin Tian stared at the scabbard, and the ice Lord was shocked. "Do you know it? What do you mean? "

    "The soul of the sword in the scabbard is the soul of the frost sword." Lin Tian explained to the ice Lord.

    Master Bing frowned. "This is true, but the sword spirit is very dangerous. As soon as anyone gets close to it, it will take people''s lives. Many of our past masters have died in its hands."

    "Of course, the soul of sword is not happy when it is separated from the sword, but I''m curious. Who separated it?" Lin Tian looks at the ice Lord curiously.

    "When our ancestors founded the clan, the sword soul was already in the scabbard and could not go back to the sword all the time," the ice Lord hesitated

    "Oh? Why? " Lin Tian continues to ask. The ice Lord sees that Lin Tian already knows so much and doesn''t care to say more, so he sighs, "this scabbard has another force, which binds the soul of the sword and doesn''t let it return to the sword. Only in this way can it keep the sword and the scabbard separate and lose its real power."

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "so, when your ancestors got this sword, the sword and scabbard, as well as the soul of the sword, were all in this state?"

    "Yes, the soul of the sword can''t return to the sword, and the scabbard binds the soul of the sword. At the same time, the soul of the sword has resentment and keeps people away." The ice Lord was helpless.

 Chapter 1642 ancestral teachings

    After hearing this, Lin Tian went to the edge of the scabbard in front of him, and then a sword shadow appeared on the scabbard.

    The sword shadow is exactly the soul of the sword, and it looks fierce. Go through Lin Tian''s body and enter Lin Tian''s consciousness space to destroy Lin Tian''s soul.

    Lin Tian''s soul looks at it with a smile in the space of consciousness, "shouldn''t old friends talk to each other?"

    The soul of the sword froze, then floated in Lin Tian''s consciousness space, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "show up."

    The soul of the sword turned into a woman with red lips and white clothes, but it said, "who are you?"

    "I say you, as the name suggests, are cold." Lin Tian laughs at her, but the woman is shocked. "How do you know my name?"

    "I took your name, didn''t I, Han!" Lin Tian laughs at her, but the soul of the sword gets frightened and stares at Lin Tian strangely, "are you Lin Di?"

    At this time, Lin Tian''s real appearance appeared, smiling at the sword soul, "what? If I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years, I will be a stranger. "

    The woman immediately changed her personality and looked at Lin Tian excitedly, "is it really you?"

    "Come on, what''s going on? Why do you break away from the sword and tie yourself to the scabbard? "

    When she heard Lin Tian''s words, she immediately began to feel uneasy, and her anger went up, "it''s all those so-called coalition forces!"

    "Coalition forces?" Lin Tianhu looked at the sword soul doubtfully, and the sword soul explained, "when you became a God, all the major forces in the celestial world began to be ready to move, so they formed a coalition, many friends related to you became the targets of their hanging, and my master was chased and killed by several powerful immortals. Finally, in order to protect me, I was sealed. But when I woke up, I was already like this. Later, specifically I don''t know what happened. "

    "Lin Tian immediately came up with blood," it seems that he believed them too much

    "Lindy, can you help me find my master?" The soul of the sword prays to look at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian feels sad and says, "don''t worry. In the end, it''s still because of me. No matter what, I will find your master."

    The soul of the sword was very grateful, and Lin Tian said to her, "first of all, quit my conscious space, and I will help you free the scabbard."

    "Yes."

    The soul of the sword is separated from Lin Tian''s body. At the moment, the ice Lord is worried about staring at Lin Tian, who is in a daze. He is afraid that Lin Tian will end up like other people, so he says eagerly, "are you OK, Mr. Lin?"

    Lin Tian smiled back. "I''m ok."

    Master Bing was relieved, but Lin Tian went to the scabbard and began to absorb the binding force on the scabbard.

    When the master saw that Lin Tian was OK when he met the scabbard, he looked surprised. Until Lin Tian got up, the soul of the sword came into a white light and rushed into the frosty sword.

    I saw frost and cold sword floating automatically, and then I looked at Lin Tian gratefully, "thank you very much."

    Hearing this sound, the ice Lord was scared to be silly. Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, you can go back to the scabbard."

    I saw the sword inserted into the scabbard to form a complete sword. Lin Tian put up the sword and smiled at the ice Lord. "It''s OK, you can go."

    But master Bing stared at Lin Tian and said, "master!"

    "Patriarch?" Lin Tian was stunned, and the ice Lord explained, "there is a ancestral training in our clan. Whoever can let the soul of the sword return to the sword is the Lord, while others are just acting as the Lord."

    "And such Zuxun?"

    "Yes, it was stipulated when the ancestors created the frost and cold, and every acting patriarch must abide by this ancestral precept when he is loyal to the clan, otherwise it will be destroyed." Master Bing looks at Lin Tian excitedly.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "I''m not fit to be the patriarch, so you''d better be the patriarch."

    "But." Master Bing is in a bit of a dilemma, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "well, privately, you can call me the master. Outside, you are still the master, or you are in charge, you know?"

    The ice Lord didn''t know why Lin Tian didn''t accept it, but he still respected Lin Tian''s proposal and said, "listen to the Lord."

    Lin Tian laughs, "go, there''s just one thing for you to help."

    "What is it?"

    Lin Tianbian said as he walked along, and the ice Lord said, "don''t worry, I will let trusted disciples find the place you said."

    After Lin Tian''s benediction, he showed the picture to the ice Lord again. After the ice Lord recorded it, he took Lin Tian out.

    At the moment, Qiao Xiaoxiao is being bound by a group of people, and the leader is Duanmu Tian.

    I saw Duanmu weather saying, "sister Qiao, you are so brave that you let the guy disturb the master''s cultivation. Aren''t you afraid of death?"

    Qiao Xiaoxiao has nothing to say. After all, she did bring Lin Tian with her, and Lin Tian is good at breaking into it.

    Seeing Qiao Xiaoxiao''s silent Duanmu Tian hums, "OK, you don''t talk, do you? Then hand you over to the law enforcement team and accept the punishment. "

    However, at this time, the ice Lord came out with Lin Tian, and the ice Lord frowned, "what happened."

    When Duanmu Tian saw Lin Tian, he immediately shouted, "come on, take him."

    The disciples were ready to start, and master Bing stared, "do you still have my master?"

    Those people were startled, and Duanmu Tian quickly explained, "master, we know that this guy intrudes in without permission and interferes with your cultivation, so we are here to catch him."

    "Catch him?" Master Bing asked, and Duanmu Tian wanted to get the credit, so he said excitedly, "yes, in order to find him, I took you all around and finally found here, but you can rest assured, we will deal with it."

    Who knows ice Lord to shout, "want you to catch a fart!"

    When all the people got lost, they didn''t know what the ice Lord meant, and the ice Lord stared at them, "from now on, he is second only to me in the clan, so he represents me when he is outside, OK?"

    "What?" All the people present were shocked, and Duanmu Tian said urgently, "master, why is this?"

    "I asked you to do it. Why?" Master Bing stared, but Duanmu Tian was obviously not satisfied, and said, "master, you have to give a reason, otherwise, how to serve the public?"

    "What? Are you going to rebel against my opinion? " The master asked, but Duanmu was in a hurry, and said, "master, you are only acting as the master. If you don''t do well, I can tell the Presbyterian league that they will change your acting master."

    "Oh? You''re suing me, aren''t you? " The ice Lord said coldly, and Duanmu Tian stepped back step by step, and turned around to fly away, and then shouted, "I''ll inform the Presbyterian regiment that you put people into the forbidden area."

    Others looked at each other, and then stepped back step by step. After all, in the frost and cold clan, the acting patriarch may not change at any time, so they dare not stand here. They can only wait for the Presbyterian group to make a decision.

    But Qiao Xiaoxiao hurriedly looked at Lin Tian. "Run away, or the Presbyterian group will be in trouble."

 Chapter 1643 there is something in the wooden box

    If it''s normal, Lord Bing will also rush Lin Tian to leave, but at the moment he is not in a hurry. He also said to Qiao Xiaoxiao, "don''t worry, the Presbyterian group will come and support my decision."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao is puzzled and stares at Lin Tian and the ice Lord strangely.

    The ice Lord didn''t think about it much. Instead, he took Lin Tian and Qiao Xiaoxiao out of the cave and came out.

    At that moment, a group of people came to him. Duanmu Tian immediately pointed to Lin Tian and said to the group, "elder, and other elders, that''s him."

    At this time, those Presbyterian people all came forward to discuss with the ice Lord, and the ice Lord said, "he let the sword return to the scabbard, and the soul of the sword return to the sword."

    As soon as these words came out, all the elders were shocked, because the patriarch knew not only the patriarch, but also the Presbyterian League.

    Because the Presbyterian League is responsible for selecting and acting the patriarch, and it is also to limit the existence of the right of acting the patriarch.

    But now hearing this, these people immediately stare at Lin Tian one by one.

    However, other disciples of the sect didn''t know about it, and Duanmu Tian wondered, "what sword? What scabbard? What sword soul? "

    Master Bing knows that things can''t be concealed, especially the fact that Lin Tian is the master, and he has to say it.

    When master Bing finished speaking, all the people of the frost and cold clan were shocked. Lin Tian took out the frost and cold sword, looked at the sword and said with a smile, "originally, I didn''t want to show it off, but it''s the rules of your clan, so I''ll show it to you."

    After those Presbyterian regiment confirmed, one by one respectfully said, "patriarch."

    Seeing that the Presbyterian group respected Lin Tian as the patriarch, let alone others, Qiao Xiaoxiao was also demented, "patriarch?"

    Duanmu Tian is stupid. "No, no, it''s impossible!"

    Lin Tian was there and everyone said, "I''m free and used to it, so I''m not suitable to be a patriarch. So from today on, I will replace the patriarch with the patriarch of ice, OK?"

    Naturally, those Presbyterians had no problem, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s OK. If there''s nothing to do, let''s step back."

    All the people retreated one after another, and the elders greeted each other and left one by one.

    For duanmutian, he was scared to leave, but the ice Lord stared at him and said, "duanmutian, do you want to leave?"

    Duanmu Tian began to get nervous. "Ice, ice Lord, I am wrong. Please forgive me."

    "Do you know what you have done wrong?" Icy Lord icy way, and that Duanmu day flustered way, "I, I dare not look for Presbyterian regiment, dare not add chaos to you."

    "If you admit your mistake, you''ll have to close up for a hundred years. You can''t leave here, do you know?"

    Duanmu Tian nodded wildly, then hurriedly slipped away, and master Bing looked at Lin Tian. "Don''t worry, master, I will send someone to find the place you are looking for now."

    "Well, let me know if you have any news."

    "Yes." The ice Lord immediately left, and Lin Tian looked at Qiao Xiaoxiao, who was still standing on one side. "What? Are you shocked? "

    Qiao Xiaoxiao said awkwardly, "I, I call you the patriarch, or the elder."

    "Call me senior."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao was relieved to see that Lin Tian didn''t have any shelves, but Lin Tian stared at the wooden box she had been holding.

    "What is this thing? Why do you look like you''re guarding? And why do the people of the dark world want it? "

    Qiao Xiaoxiao immediately returned to his mind, and then said in a low voice, "it was found in a tomb, and my master also died in the tomb, so this thing, for me, is very precious."

    "Do you know what it is?" Lin Tian asked, Qiao Xiaoxiao shook her head, but she said quickly, "my master said that this thing is very important. He told me to give it to the patriarch. I almost forgot it."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao said, then gave Lin Tian something, and Lin Tian was stunned, "give it to me?"

    "You are the patriarch, and you are the same." That Qiao Xiaoxiao is embarrassed to say.

    Lin Tian didn''t want to be the patriarch, but he wanted to know what was in it. So Lin Tian opened the box and found that the box was integrated with mechanism skills, rather than being able to open it easily.

    So Lin Tian''s consciousness infiltrated, and then the whole consciousness was trapped in this mechanism.

    "Interesting, even inside the mechanism, there is a confusion of consciousness." Lin Tian laughs bitterly, then uses the powerful consciousness, shuttles in this mechanism, finally comes inside.

    At this moment, there is a small stone tablet in it, and there is a ghost technique carved on the stone tablet. Lin Tian is surprised after looking at it curiously. "One of the most powerful ghost techniques in the ghost Kingdom, the ghost detective cloud hand?"

    The sky Ghost cloud hand is a kind of graveyard treasure searching technique. It is called one of the most powerful ghost techniques because it can find any hiding place of ghost weapons within a hundred miles and let them fly to you.

    "I''ve only heard about it before, but I didn''t expect to see it." Lin Tian laughed after reading the description.

    When Qiao Xiaoxiao saw Lin Tian''s stupor, he began to worry, "how are you, master?"

    Lin Tian then smiled back. "Nothing, just something interesting."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao was relieved. "That''s OK."

    Lin Tian asked, "how do you get it, master?"

    "It''s said that the tomb in a deserted tomb in the ancient tomb forest is very evil. As long as you go in, you can''t go out. My master came out, but he didn''t go out for a long time, so his soul began to weaken and finally dissipated."

    Lin Tian didn''t think there was such a place in the ancient tomb forest, so he couldn''t help but want to see it and said with a smile, "take me to see it."

    "Ah? Are you going? " Qiao Xiaoxiao stared, and Lin Tianen said, "let''s go, there is still time."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao had to take Lin Tian to leave, but there was a peep not far away.

    This man, Duanmu Tian, was not satisfied. He saw that Lin Tian and Qiao Xiaoxiao were going to walk out of the frost and cold clan and hum, "let me shut up for a hundred years? Dream. "

    So duanmutian also left the gate.

    Not only that, duanmutian also went to find help.

    Now Lin Tianzheng and Qiao Xiaoxiao are going to the so-called wasteland tomb step by step. But half an hour later, there are many archers around the forest.

    These archers, crazy hit countless arrows, see this scene of Qiao Xiaoxiao scared, do not know what to do.

    But Lin Tian thought that all these arrows were flying around Lin Tian and finally landed on the ground.

    At the same time, Lin Tian smiled to the people around him and said, "come on, show up. Why hide in the tree?"

    At this time, countless people appeared from the trees, and there was one person, who was the blood of the former dark hell sect.

    See this blood Hou strange smile, "finally found you."

    But Lin Tian laughed, "I think it''s the disciple of the frost clan who told you that, right?"

    Qiao Xiaoxiao didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but the bloody Hou laughed after listening, "it seems that you found him."

    "Come out!" Lin Tian smiles in a certain direction.

 1644 if you donst want to live, then die

    At this time, a man came out of the woods. It was Duanmu Tian, and he smiled at Lin Tian with a smile of small ambition. "Boy, I didn''t expect that I would find someone from dark hell sect."

    Before Lin Tian spoke, Qiao Xiaoxiao said angrily, "Duanmu Tian, do you know what this is?"

    "What is it?" Duanmu Tian didn''t worry about it at all. Instead, he began to laugh, and Qiao Xiaoxiao said, "you are breaking the rules below!"

    "Offend? It''s funny. Anyone can say that it''s our patriarch. I think those old people in the clan are old and useless. " That Duanmu Tian hums.

    "You." Qiao Xiaoxiao was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and the bloody Hou said with a smile, "brother Duan is right. This frost and cold sect is such a rotten sect. It''s time to quit the ancient tomb forest."

    Duanmu Tianze replied, "you have to rely on your dark Ming sect to help me turn around and kill the old members of the frost and cold sect directly."

    "Don''t worry, you will lead the way. I will let the people of my clan kill you." The blood promised.

    Duanmu Tian is very happy. He looks at Qiao Xiaoxiao. "Junior sister Qiao, do you hear me?"

    Qiao Xiaoxiao is so angry that he says, "you won''t have a good ending!"

    Hearing this, Duanmu Tian not only didn''t get angry, but laughed, "what''s my end? You don''t have a chance to see it. "

    With that, countless nets flew out of the sky, directly wrapped Qiao Xiaoxiao and Lin Tian, and then a group of people in black appeared.

    Duanmu Tian said happily, "your soul net of dark hell sect is really easy to use, which directly trapped these two people."

    Blood a Hou confident way, "that of course, we are sleepy soul net, did not miss."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao is in a hurry. He looks at Lin Tian quickly. "Master, what can I do now?"

    "It''s just a net. Don''t worry too much." Lin Tian finished saying that, those nets flew up automatically, then jumped at Duanmu Tian and directly caught him.

    This Duanmu heaven drinks, "here, what''s the matter?"

    The people of the dark hell sect looked at each other one by one, and the blood Lord shouted to the people in black, "what are you doing? Let''s go! "

    Those people look aggrieved, and some say, "it''s not the net we control."

    Duanmu Tian is annoyed, "it''s not you, is it my net?"

    Blood also came to anger, until Lin Tianxiao said, "now these nets are under my control."

    When people heard this, they were blinded one by one, especially those of the dark underworld who didn''t believe it, but no matter they tried to control the net, which was not controlled by them.

    This let Duanmu day urgent, return to that blood a hou to shout, "quick, quick rescue me."

    However, when Lin Tian waved, the net and the people took off to Lin Tian''s face, and Lin Tian smiled at Qiao Xiaoxiao. "You said, what should I do about those who betrayed your clan?"

    Qiao Xiaoxiao did not show kindness to Duanmu Tian at the moment, but airway, "this kind of person should first abolish cultivation."

    Hearing this, Duanmu Tian was worried and stared at Qiao Xiaoxiao. "Junior sister Qiao, we have been together for many years. Don''t be so cold-blooded."

    "Cold blood? Why didn''t you say that when you wanted us to die? " Qiao Xiaoxiao said gloomily.

    Duanmu Tian only looks good to Lin Tian. "Master, I am wrong. Let me go."

    "Before, master Bing let you go, but you still don''t repent, so I can''t blame you." Lin Tian said slowly, and then put Zhang Sheng''s soul into this Duanmu celestial body.

    Duanmu Tian felt that someone wanted to take away his body instantly, which scared him to scream, "no, let me go."

    Zhang Sheng, however, is a ghost, and even if Duanmu heaven has a Xiange, it is only a fake immortal without a real Xianqi baptism.

    Therefore, the fragile soul, under the attack of Zhang Sheng, immediately withered. Zhang Sheng controlled duanmutian''s body and struggled for a few times, then vomited out, "I said boss, what body do you find for me, such a rotten body?"

    "Rotten?" Lin Tian asked with the a smile, and Zhang Sheng looked at himself curiously. As for Lin Tian, he threw net aside.

    People of the dark hell sect are on guard. Qiao Xiaoxiao looks at Lin Tian with doubts. "Master, this is it."

    "Guixian, from Guiyu, I asked him to take away your elder martial brother''s body. As for your elder martial brother, I think he went to Guiyu to report." Lin Tian laughed.

    Qiao Xiaoxiao took a breath, and the blood turned pale for a moment, then shouted to the archers around him, "what''s the stupidity? Give it to me."

    Zhang Sheng said to Lin Tian, "boss, this is for me."

    After that, Zhang Sheng immediately went to fight these arrows, and then wandered here. It''s easy to deal with these ghost cultivators with his skills.

    So in a blink of an eye, rows of corpses lie down, and the blood is directly thrown to Lin Tian by Zhang Sheng.

    Blood a Hou whole body gooseflesh rises, then shiver way, "that, let me go, you want what, I give you."

    Lin Tian smiled and looked at the blood. "Just now, you want my life."

    "Just now, not now." When the blood was in a hurry, Lin Tian laughed, "I''m sorry, I don''t like to stay in the future."

    After that, Lin Tian sends out another soul. It''s fire.

    Huo lianjue also began to wander in this blood Hou, and that blood Hou couldn''t resist his fire at all. He screamed on the spot. Until the look of that blood Hou changed, Huo lianjue said, "master, OK."

    Lin Tianen said, "now that you have a body in Kyushu, you can move freely."

    Zhang Sheng is surprised to hear that this is Kyushu. "How can Kyushu have such a strong ghost gas?"

    Even Huo Jue was surprised, looking around, and Lin Tian said, "this is a special place in Kyushu, so it looks like ghost gas will be stronger."

    Two people Oh voice, and Lin Tian is to look at a face surprised Qiao Xiaoxiao, "lead the way."

    Zhang Sheng and Huo lianjue are curious about who Qiao Xiaoxiao is, and Qiao Xiaoxiao tells them one by one timidly.

    After listening, Zhang Sheng said with a smile, "little girl, don''t be nervous, brother, I''m not a bad guy."

    , even if you are old enough to return your brother? It''s no problem to be an uncle. "

    "Don''t argue with me, boy." Zhang Sheng stared, then they quarreled again.

    Qiao Xiaoxiao watched in embarrassment until they came to the entrance of a deserted cemetery. Zhang Sheng suddenly regained his composure and said, "there''s something wrong with this cemetery."

    The fire even felt it, and said, "standing outside the tomb, I feel the power of soul, as if I''m not under control."

    Qiaoxiaoxiao explained, "in this cemetery, there are forces of soul forbidding everywhere, so it''s impossible to hide, or any way, to wear it. You can only walk slowly."

    Hearing this, Zhang Sheng wondered, "I said little girl, where is this place? Why is it so magical? "

    Qiao Xiaoxiao hesitated, "this is a deserted tomb, and here, one of the most dangerous cemeteries."

 1645 the powerful black spirit

    After hearing this, Zhang Sheng muttered, "it''s strange that there is such a strange cemetery in Jiuzhou."

    Lin Tian has gone in, and the other three immediately follow.

    At the beginning, there were stairs, and there were stones with green light on the walls, which made the passageways not so dark.

    But the stairs were short, and after a while, they reached the flat ground. Then Qiao Xiaoxiao began to worry, "it''s said that if I enter here, I will never go out again. Even if my master doesn''t come out for a while, he will die here."

    With that, Qiao Xiaoxiao kowtowed to a black mark on the ground, as if the black mark was left by his master.

    Zhang Sheng was curious to come forward, then touched the black trace, and smelled it with a curious look, "it''s the black spirit."

    The fire even is absolutely surprised to say, "won''t it? Is there a black spirit in the world? "

    Qiao Xiaoxiao doubts, "what is the black spirit?"

    "The black spirit is a kind of evil spirit. They only kill and are possessed by it. If that person can''t live long, his body will blacken and finally turn into these powders, which will evaporate and turn into ghost gas."

    When Qiao Xiaoxiao heard this, his eyes were red. "My master, isn''t it?"

    "Dead, not alive." Although Zhang Sheng didn''t want to fight, he told the truth.

    Huo lianjue looks at Lin Tian. "Master, do we want to go in?"

    "A cemetery can produce black spirits, which means there is something here." Lin Tian is interested in this thing.

    Zhang Sheng was worried, "I said boss, it''s not a joke."

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "What? Scared? "

    "I''m not afraid, just," Zhang said awkwardly

    "What are you afraid of? If you die, you can''t change your body. Anyway, you are originally from the ghost kingdom. It''s OK to change your body at will."

    When Zhang Sheng heard this, he smiled bitterly, "boss, don''t you know that frequent body changes in a short period of time will lead to the decline of cultivation?"

    "Then will you go?" Lin Tian smiled at him, and Zhang Sheng said gloomily, "can you not go?"

    "Whatever." Lin Tian smiled a little, then walked his own, and Qiao Xiaoxiao hurriedly followed, as for Huo, even Jue did not hesitate to follow.

    Zhang Sheng saw that he was alone and said with a gloomy face, "let''s hurry up with them. At least the eldest brother has the ability to deal with Heiling. I can''t do it."

    Later, Zhang Sheng started to catch up with him, and said to Lin Tian, "boss, I think that as your little brother, I should follow you. If there is any difficulty, I can''t avoid it by myself."

    Fire even absolutely but said with a smile, "I see you are afraid of a person to encounter the black spirit, do not know how to deal with."

    "Do you think I''m afraid of a black spirit?" This Zhang Sheng Tucao Dao, and the fire even said, "black spirit is divided into many kinds, and from one star to nine stars of the black spirit is more unusual, and you, anti Star Black spirit is still doing, encounter more than two stars, it is estimated that you are laborious, if you encounter more than four stars, you play."

    Huolianjue''s analysis, to the point, made Zhang Sheng unable to refute, but he still cheekily said, "even if I die, I will die in front of the boss."

    "Cheeky." Huo lianjue despises him again, and Qiao Xiaoxiao finally realizes how thick Zhang Sheng''s face is.

    However, Lin Tian suddenly said, "stop."

    Everyone stopped for a while, and there was silence everywhere, which made Zhang Sheng curious, "boss, is this black spirit coming?"

    "Here, it''s nearby, and it''s not weak. It''s estimated that there are at least six black spirits."

    "What? Six stars? " Zhang Sheng stuttered, and Huo even was a little surprised, "at least six stars."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao is suspicious, "six Star Black spirit, powerful?"

    Zhang Sheng looked at Qiao Xiaoxiao, who knew nothing about it, and said, "let''s say that the six Star Black spirit can kill us instantly, and has no resistance."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao was shocked, but Lin Tian said to the three people behind him, "you follow me. If you are in danger, please call me immediately, or you will turn grey before I help you."

    The three nodded, but Zhang Sheng still asked, "boss, this black spirit, so strong, do you have a way to deal with it?"

    "If it''s for me, then I have a solution, but for you, it''s hard, and I want to protect you." Lin Tian''s words left three people speechless.

    At this time, suddenly a dark shadow in front of us rushed to the front of Lin Tian.

    Lin tianxie smiled, "just in time."

    At this time, the dark shadow enters the forest celestial body, and Lin Tian immediately sits down and seals the body around, so that the other party does not have a chance to go out.

    Zhang Sheng was shocked and asked, "boss, have you sealed it in your body?"

    "Well, I''m subduing it. You''re on the side." Lin Tian finished and closed his eyes.

    At the moment, there is a black shadow attacking the soul of Lin Tian in the space of consciousness.

    Until Lin Tian''s soul smiled at it, "what? Want to destroy my soul and then my body? "

    The black spirit ignored, but continued to attack. As for Lin Tian''s strange smile, "how dare you be arrogant in my territory? What do you think I can do for you? "

    The black spirit still didn''t speak and looked very stubborn. Lin Tian smiled at it and said, "you are so stubborn. Then, I will teach you a lot."

    Finish saying, the forest around the condensation virtual out, and one by one whirlpool, around the black spirit.

    Not only that, Lin Tian uses the power of the black spirit by using the spirit borrowing technique, so when these virtual exterminations come together, the breath released is very terrible.

    Even Zhang Sheng, who was standing beside Lin Tian, could feel it, even stared at Lin Tian and said, "what''s going on inside this guy?"

    "I guess the elder is fighting with that thing," said Huo lianjue

    "That thing is so terrible. Can you do it, boss?" Zhang Sheng began to worry, and in the space of consciousness, Lin Tian made the black spirit scream.

    After about a while, the black Spirit said, "I, I surrender."

    "I thought you couldn''t talk." Lin Tian smiled at it, and the black Spirit said gloomily, "I have surrendered. What else do you want?"

    "You killed a lot of people." Lin Tian laughs at Heiling, but Heiling is helpless. "I have to kill people constantly to improve myself."

    Lin Tian smiled, "that''s right, or how can you get to the six Star Black spirit?"

    "What do you want?" But the black spirit couldn''t help asking, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I want to know why you are in this cemetery?"

    Black spirit is silent, and Lin Tian laughs at it, "if you think silence is useful, then you are very wrong."

    "Did I say that and you let me go?" That black spirit is timid way, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "look at my mood!"

    This black spirit is very depressed, but it can only compromise in the face of the body which is full of whirlpools and unable to go out.

 Chapter 1646 a tyrant

    Only see black spirit say to Lin Tian, "this graveyard, have dragon ghost stone."

    Dragon ghost stone, hearing this, Lin Tian was surprised, "dragon ghost stone?"

    "Yes, anything that can turn any gas into ghost gas." The black spirit explained, and Lin Tian suddenly realized, "no wonder the spirit of this ancient tomb forest is so strong, it''s this thing."

    Black spirit continued to explain, "because a lot of people come here to take risks, but they all die in the array around them, and these grievances gradually agglomerate me, and I have been here."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "drive the black spirit into the ghost book.".

    Then Lin Tian regained his mind, and Zhang Sheng took a sigh of relief when he saw Lin Tian waking up. "Boss, are you ok?"

    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Lin Tian looks expectant, but Zhang Sheng asks curiously, "what about the black spirit?"

    "Subdued." Lin Tian subdued him and let Zhang Sheng and Huolian take a breath. After all, six Star Black spirit is very terrible.

    Lin Tian ignored the shock of the two, but continued to walk until he came to an area full of arrays.

    "You wait outside. I''ll go in." When Lin Tian finished, he went into the fog, and the three had to wait there.

    When Lin Tian went inside, the ghost became more and more angry until Lin Tian saw a huge stone lying there.

    See this Stone Crazy release ghost gas, and Lin Tian smiled, "the dark power of Xian Ge depends on you."

    Lin Tian needs to absorb the powerful power of nine different attributes if he wants to condense the real Xiange, which must be at the level of immortal.

    At this moment, the Dragon ghost stone belongs to the immortal level, and it is also a very powerful immortal level.

    So Lin Tian put his hand on the Dragon ghost stone and began to absorb it, while the dark series of Xiange in his body began to flash with black luster.

    "I hope so." Lin Tian gets excited, and the power of the Dragon ghost stone disappears a little bit.

    After about a quarter of an hour, the Dragon ghost stone is completely turned into powder. The dark series of Lin tianxiange has been covered by black light, and the other series are still dark.

    "Well, it should be." Lin Tian is confused, and tries to activate Xian Ge. He finds that the ghost Qi released from his body is much stronger than before.

    When Lin Tian enjoys the power brought by Xiange, the array around him will not break itself. It will be smashed everywhere.

    Lin Tian is curious, "who set up the array, and who put the ghost cloud detection skill here that day?"

    When Lin Tian was confused, the array disappeared completely, and Zhang Sheng was very happy when he saw Lin Tian in the distance was exposed

    Lin Tian returned to his senses and walked out step by step and asked, "do you feel anything different?"

    The three shook their heads to show that nothing happened except the sudden breaking of the array.

    Lin Tian had to clear up his mind and said, "OK, let''s go first."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian left here.

    But outside, there are people everywhere.

    These people were carrying small sarcophagus behind them, which seemed unusual. Qiao Xiaoxiao was surprised and said, "it''s the sarcophagus sect of ancient tomb."

    "Sarcophagus?" Lin Tian is confused. Qiao xiaoxiao''en says, "this sect is tomb forest. It''s the largest sect. Its strength is very strong."

    Lin Tian Oh after the sound, the crowd out of a middle-aged man.

    The man put the sarcophagus aside and stared at Lin Tian. "I''ll send Shen Bao to the next sarcophagus."

    Zhang Sheng went out. "I''ll take care of you, Shen Bao, or what kind of leopard. Don''t stand in the way here, or Grandpa will repair you."

    The people of sarcophagus sect were stunned. They didn''t expect this person to be so crazy and dare to talk to them like this.

    So these people, one by one, began to grumble, "I don''t know what to do."

    "Shen Changlao, repair him."

    "Elder Shen, seal him in the sarcophagus to let him know our strength."

    Shen Bao stares at Zhang Sheng. "You want to die so much. Then, I will help you."

    After the other party finished speaking, Shen Bao controlled the sarcophagus, and the sarcophagus changed into countless shadows and surrounded Zhang Sheng.

    Zhang Sheng plans to break the attack of the other side. Unexpectedly, the shadow of the sarcophagus overlaps, and finally seals him in the sarcophagus.

    Zhang in the sarcophagus said angrily, "wait for me, let me out, I will clean you up!"

    Hearing this, Shen Bao ignored, but looked at Lin Tian and others. "It''s your turn."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao doesn''t understand, "why do you want to start with us?"

    "Why? Don''t you know that this desolate tomb is the place we guard? " Shenbao said coldly.

    "This is ownerless. How can it be yours?" Qiao Xiaoxiao is puzzled, and Shen Bao says, "just now, it has become ours. Do you have any questions?"

    Hearing this, Qiao Xiaoxiao was in a hurry. "You are trying to make sense of it."

    "What if we try to be reasonable?" Shen Bao didn''t take each other seriously at all, which depressed Qiao Xiaoxiao.

    The rest of the sarcophagus sect laughed one by one, and some even joked, "you should consider yourself unlucky."

    But Shen Bao said, "it''s very simple to live. Tell us how you can freely enter and leave it, and what you bring out of it. Give it to us one by one, and then you can go."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao was so angry that he bit his teeth, but the fire even rushed out. "I''ll fight with you."

    "Just you? I think you can go in, too. " Then Shen Bao sealed the fire into the sarcophagus.

    In this way, Qiao Xiaoxiao and Lin Tian are left.

    "How is it? Do you think about it clearly? " Shen Bao stared at them, but Qiao Xiaoxiao was too angry to speak.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you really want to know?"

    "Of course." Shen Bao said coldly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, I''ll tell you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian ghost book take out, release black spirit, and this black spirit, just like a black ghost gas, dissipate for a while.

    Shen Bao wondered what it was just now, and Lin Tianxiao said, "have you heard of Heiling?"

    "Heiling?" People don''t know what it is, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "Heiling, it''s the thing in the cemetery. Once it touches you, it will kill you and turn it into powder."

    These people don''t believe it, but suddenly a person''s black light flashes, then screams, and finally turns into a pile of black powder and falls down.

    Shen Bao is shocked and looks pale. He stares at Lin Tian. "Stop it, boy."

    "Stop it." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but Shen Bao was in a hurry and shouted to the crowd, "cloth sarcophagus array."

    "Yes."

    Those people, one after another, threw out the sarcophagus, and then these people, all entered the sarcophagus, and these sarcophagus were stacked together, forming a pile of hills.

    The black spirit went back to the ghost book and said to Lin Tian, "Sir, these sarcophagus are special. I can''t go in."

    "Oh? What you can''t go through? "

    "In the world of all things, there are always things that are compatible with each other, and there are many things that restrain me." "Black spirit is embarrassed way.

    Lin Tian smiled after listening. "I see."

    For Qiao Xiaoxiao, she was surprised to see Lin Tian, "senior, this thing is the black spirit?"

 Chapter 1647 one black, seven red

    Lin Tianen voice, Qiao Xiaoxiao suddenly a little uncomfortable, "then my grandfather."

    "Don''t worry, the black spirit is just storing those souls in a place for a while. I''ll let the black spirit spit out your grandfather''s soul later. That''s all." Lin Tian comforted Qiao Xiaoxiao.

    When Qiao Xiaoxiao heard this, he was very happy. "I thought my grandfather would go to the ghost capital after he died."

    "Depending on the situation, but this black spirit is more advanced. It can create a soul space by itself and put the absorbed souls into the space. So those souls can''t go to the nine ghosts."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao understood and said, "I see."

    At this time, Shen Bao in the sarcophagus on the opposite side said, "boy, how dare you use something to shade me?"

    "I know I''m afraid?" Lin Tian asks Shen Bao with a smile, and Shen Bao hums, "afraid? We have never been afraid of sarcophagus. "

    Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? Is it? Then come on, let''s see how capable you really are. "

    The Shenbao snorted, and the sarcophagus rushed frantically to Lin Tian. At the same time, the people shouted, "kill you."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao was shocked. "Sir, be careful. These sarcophagus are unusual. Once they hit people, they may kill them."

    "Don''t worry, they won''t hit me." Lin Tian finished, with a wave of his hand, those sarcophagus rolled in the air like Lin Tian''s toys.

    "What''s the matter?" they shouted over there

    "How can this guy control our sarcophagus?"

    At the scene, everyone scolded, but Qiao Xiaoxiao was shocked. As for Lin Tian, he stared at the people in the sarcophagus and asked, "are you still playing?"

    Shenbao airway, "boy, wait, we won''t let you go!"

    With that, Shen Bao immediately shouted to the crowd, "go, leave."

    At this time, all the sarcophagus disappeared out of the sky, and Qiao Xiaoxiao said, "these guys have escaped."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "where can I escape?"

    I saw Lin Tian take Qiao Xiaoxiao forward, and Qiao Xiaoxiao said, "where are we going now, elder?"

    "Those two are still in that guy''s sarcophagus. I have to get them out." Lin Tianbian said and walked.

    After a while, I came to a cliff, which was inlaid with sarcophagus.

    Seeing these Sarcophagus, Qiao Xiaoxiao was shocked. "This is the old nest of sarcophagus school."

    Lin Tianen said, laughing at the sarcophagus under the cliff, "can''t you come out?"

    Those people didn''t expect Lin Tian to find this place, but Shen Baodao said, "what do you want, boy?"

    "My man is still with you. What do you say?" Lin Tian asked with the a smile, and Shen Bao didn''t want to fight Lin Tian, so he let Zhang Sheng and Huo out.

    I saw Zhang Sheng scold after he came out, "if it wasn''t for my carelessness, I would have dismissed you."

    Although the fire didn''t even speak, it was obviously angry. Shen Bao said, "I''ve let you go. Now you can go?"

    Zhang Sheng doesn''t want to, but he knows that he can''t deal with these Sarcophagus, so he looks at Lin Tian and says, "boss, repair them and let them know your strength."

    Lin Tian looks around, and Shen Bao says to Lin Tian, "boy, if you don''t go, wait for the old generation of our sarcophagus sect to come out, you''re finished."

    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Tian asked back, and Shen Bao said, "I''m not threatening you, I want you to know that our sarcophagus sect can become the largest sect here, naturally it has ability."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I don''t like to make trouble, but if someone makes trouble with me, I have to teach them a lesson."

    "You, what do you want?"

    "I don''t want to go." Lin Tian stood there and said with a smile, while those people scolded, but Shen Bao said, "it''s impossible for you to hurt us here!"

    "Oh? Impossible? "

    "Yes, we hide in the sarcophagus, and these sarcophagus are inlaid in these holes. You can''t let the sarcophagus out unless we take the initiative." Shen Bao said confidently.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then I''ll try."

    Lin Tian tried to use his ability to control everything. As expected, these sarcophagus couldn''t come out, just like there was some power to restrain them.

    Shen Bao complains, "boy, are you sorry?"

    Lin Tian laughed. "It''s interesting, but it can''t stop me."

    "Don''t struggle. There is an important treasure in our cliff, and this treasure can make our sarcophagus not be taken away at will." Shenbao said proudly.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ll go down and have a look."

    I saw Lin Tian with the people, a leap, flying down, and this four are Sarcophagus, looks very scary.

    Not only that, in the deepest place, there is a huge and incomparable black Sarcophagus, and the sarcophagus is shining with strong black light.

    At the same time, around the huge black Sarcophagus, there are seven relatively small red sarcophagus.

    When Lin Tian and others approached, the sarcophagus in the deep flew out one by one, blocking Lin Tian and others.

    Those people obviously don''t know what happened, so they are all kinds of reprimands for Lin Tian and others.

    "If you don''t want to die, go away."

    "Dare to intrude here? Tired of living? "

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "get out of the way."

    "Get out of the way? Who do you think you are? " The people in the sarcophagus hummed, and Lin tianxie laughed, and then shook his hands, and all the sarcophagus hit the surrounding cliff.

    Shen Bao shouted to the people below, "hurry back to the cave."

    Although they don''t know what happened, Shen Bao has ordered them to go back to the cave and discuss, "who is this guy? Why can we easily control our sarcophagus?"

    "I don''t know. I''ve never seen it."

    While these people were talking, Shen Bao said to the seven red Sarcophagus, "seven predecessors, excuse me."

    At this time, a voice of vicissitudes came from the red Sarcophagus, "Shen Changlao, what''s the matter?"

    "These people came out of the tomb. I want them to tell me how to enter the tomb and how to get out. As a result, they chased them and drove us back."

    The people in the seven sarcophagus heard that Lin Tian and others could enter the wasteland tomb, and immediately became active, and each red sarcophagus glittered with strong red light.

    Not only that, just now the voice of the vicissitudes of life asked Lin Tian and others, "why can you enter the wasteland tomb?"

    "Because of strength, why?" Lin Tian smiled confidently, but the voice of the vicissitudes of life said to Lin Tian, "do you dare to be so arrogant if you don''t even have the power of Xiange and the Holy Spirit?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "once many people said this to me, but in the end, they were miserable."

    "It seems that you are tired of living." At this time, a ghost gas was released from a red Sarcophagus, and the ghost was gasified into a huge rope, and then he wrapped Lin Tian''s legs, and said coldly, "dare you be so crazy?"

    "I''m not crazy, I''m just telling the truth." Lin Tian didn''t take each other seriously at all and laughed.

 1648 the ghost king is just a code

    The old voice in the red stone coffin said coldly, "you want to die, so I will complete you!"

    When the other party finished speaking, he wanted to pull Lin Tian. Who knows that the ropes on Lin Tian''s feet were transformed into nothingness, instead, they became ghost crystals and fell on Lin Tian''s hands to play with them. "You are a good ghost, but you also consume a lot of ghost Qi."

    People of the sarcophagus sect wondered what Lin Tian had done and why he could break those ropes so easily.

    Zhang Sheng said to the red Sarcophagus, "I advise you to give up. You are the only one who can fight against our boss? Naive! "

    Already very angry, this Zhang Sheng''s words, let the people in the sarcophagus more angry, "next time, it''s not so simple."

    With the that, red light began to flicker around him, and Zhang Sheng said in surprise, "red ghost gas? It''s too evil. "

    Even Huo Jue was puzzled and looked around, but Qiao Xiaoxiao was a little haggard, because the ghost gas was too strong, for her, it was poison.

    Lin Tian patted her on the shoulder and absorbed all the ghost Qi around her.

    Qiao Xiaoxiao said gratefully, "thank you very much, elder."

    "Nothing." Lin Tian finished, and said to Zhang Sheng and his wife, "come and protect her."

    "Yes." Zhang Sheng and Huo lianjue come to Qiao Xiaoxiao''s side to help her absorb the ghost gas around her.

    Qiao Xiaoxiao was grateful, but the red sarcophagus flew up and landed in front of Lin Tian. At the same time, the voice inside was cold. "Boy, I''ve been here for many years, and it''s the first time I''ve met such a difficult guy like you."

    "To talk to me in a sarcophagus is to look down upon me too much?" Lin Tian stared at the sarcophagus and said with a smile.

    At this time, the red sarcophagus began to change and turned into a man. Zhang Sheng took a breath and said, "is man and magic weapon one?"

    Huolian takes a breath, "what level of fairy is this?"

    "Heaven and earth!" Zhang Sheng immediately said, and old man with the red ghost gas stared at Lin Tian, "boy, do you know my horror?"

    "In Kyushu, it''s a miracle to see ghosts and immortals." Lin Tian knows that the heaven is more terrible than the earth.

    But fortunately, Kyushu can only generate one tenth of its magic power, even if it''s a ghost, so Lin Tian doesn''t take each other seriously.

    But the man said coldly, "boy, I will tell you who I am before I die!"

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak, and the man said coldly, "I''m Hong Tianqi, and you call me Hong Tianwang. I''m one of the seven ghosts of the sarcophagus sect."

    "Seven ghosts?" Lin Tian looked at the other six red Sarcophagus, and then looked at the black sarcophagus with a frown. "Seven ghosts offer a black sarcophagus. Is it possible that the black sarcophagus is at the level of ghost king?"

    "Yes, ghost king, the master of our sarcophagus sect, how about that? Be afraid! " The king of Hong said proudly.

    Lin Tian looked at the black sarcophagus and said, "the sleeping ghost king, nothing terrible."

    "Boy, he is sleeping, but he may wake up at any time, and once he wakes up, it''s going to be a mess here!" The king of Hong said proudly.

    On one side of Zhang Sheng was surprised, "how can there be a ghost king?"

    "No, ghost king, shouldn''t he be the controller of every ghost in the ghost kingdom?"

    Lin Tian knows that these masters of the ghost kingdom will run to the world for various reasons, so he has nothing strange, but Lin Tian is curious. This will be the ghost king of several stars.

    Therefore, in the ghost Kingdom, the ghost king of the nine ghost cities is one star, while the vast ghost cities are two stars, followed by the nine star ghost king.

    There is a big gap in the strength of different ghost kings, and the strength of nine star ghost Kings is at least at the level of ghost Immortal Emperor, while seven stars are comparable to ghost Immortal King, and after ghost Immortal Emperor, it is ghost Zun.

    Therefore, in the nine star ghost king, if it is powerful, it is only next to the ghost Lord.

    So Lin Tian is very curious about the ghost king in the black coffin. The king of Hong looks at Lin Tian and says with a smile, "I don''t need the ghost king to deal with you. I''ll do it directly."

    After that, the king of Hong''s momentum soared, and then he used ghost skills to fight with one hand, while Lin Tian had nothing.

    This made the king of heaven Hong stupefied, and even stared at Lin Tiandao, "you."

    "This is Kyushu, not Guiyu, so the power has been weakened." Lin Tian smiles at the king of Hong.

    The king of heaven Hong was unwilling to do so. He tried several times, but at last he couldn''t help himself. He had to hum, "I have the power of the Holy Spirit."

    I saw that the king of Hong released the power of the spirit, which is the power of the nine star spirit.

    However, as soon as it was released, the power of the Holy Spirit was weakened by Lin Tian. Therefore, the power of Hong Tian Wang has hardly changed.

    Lin Tian asked and laughed at the king of Hong. "Don''t waste your energy."

    Hong Tianwang was depressed, so he had to use the airway instead. As soon as this guy''s airway came up, it was two trillion yuan. This was without any pills or runes.

    So such a strong airway is a very powerful existence in the eyes of the sarcophagus people, so those disciples shouted to cheer on the king of Hong.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you want to raise your airway again?"

    King Hong didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but he beat Lin Tian out of the air. Lin Tian was beaten to the ground, and then he hummed, "now I know I''m powerful."

    Zhang Sheng and Huo lianjue lived in the ghost kingdom. They saw the airway for the first time, so they took a breath.

    Qiao Xiaoxiao was in a hurry. Looking at the fog in the distance, he shouted, "master!"

    "Stop shouting. He''s dead." The king of Hong Tian said coldly, but Zhang Sheng was in a hurry. He looked at the fire and said, "can''t you withdraw?"

    "Do not withdraw!" Huo lianjue said, and Zhang Sheng wondered, "aren''t you afraid of death?"

    "The elder hasn''t died, or we will die early." Fire even a word, let Zhang Sheng embarrassed way, "also right, boss, not dead."

    King Hong didn''t know what these people said, but Lin Tian came from the fog in the distance and said with a smile, "you''d better take some pills and add some runes, otherwise this power is really not good."

    When the sarcophagus sect heard this sound, they were shocked one by one, while the other six red sarcophagus shook one after another, obviously they wanted to fight.

    But Lin Tian walked by step by step, staring at the stunned King Hong and smiling, "hurry up and add some strength."

    "Then I will complete you," said the king

    After that, King Hong took pills and runes, making his two trillion airway reach 400000.

    The surrounding cliff began to shake, looking like an earthquake, and Lin Tian was very satisfied, "yes, that''s right."

    But the king of Hong said, "I can''t help myself!"

    After that, the king of Hong came down to Lin Tian and hit countless punches, "bang bang," and Lin Tian flew out.

    The king of Hong was not willing to fly over again and punched again.

    When they looked at the distance, though they could not see the situation in the fog of the abyss, they could hear the sound of the heavy blow clearly.

    This made the people of sarcophagus sect very happy. Some people said, "it''s turned into meat mud."

    "No, life is not like death."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao looks pale with fear, "elder."

    Zhang Sheng thought Lin Tian would not be able to hold up, but when he saw that he had nothing to do, he murmured, "I''m not even OK. That means boss, I should be OK."

 Chapter 1649 this clan is not simple

    In the fog, the voice made the people of sarcophagus sect very happy. Even Shen Bao couldn''t help but come out and tease Zhang Sheng and others. "When you get rid of that kid, you can get rid of him."

    Zhang Sheng glared, "don''t be complacent, you''ll know you''re wrong later."

    Shenbao sneers. "I think you''d better ask for more."

    Who knows, a shadow flew out of the fog and hit the ground heavily, but people thought it was Lin Tian, who knew that the king of Hong Tian lay there, as if he was scattered all over.

    Not only that, King Hong, but also spit blood.

    Everyone was dazed, but Lin Tian came from the fog and saw that his airway had reached a high level.

    However, the king of Hong looked at Lin Tian like a monster, because when he just attacked Lin Tian, Lin Tian''s airway was only 30 billion, but it was only 50 billion in a short time.

    Most importantly, 50 billion yuan, a rise of more than six times, to more than 300 billion yuan.

    For the king of Hong, whose foundation is only two trillion yuan, he was beaten up by Lin Tian once after the drug effect passed, leaving only the weak body lying there, motionless, because of the whole body pain.

    But they didn''t know, they were curious about what happened, and Zhang Sheng laughed, "ha ha, see? Against our boss, that''s how it ends. "

    Shen Bao was surprised. He didn''t expect the result would be like this, so he immediately hid in the cave, and other people also hid.

    Lin Tian laughs at the other six red stone coffins. At this moment, the six red stone coffins are quiet, and even the breath is gone.

    "What? Hidden? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Zhang Sheng took this opportunity to laugh, "what are you seven ghosts? That''s it? "

    The king of Hong was lying there, turning into a red stone coffin, and then in the airway, "boy, wait, we will come back."

    Finish saying, the surrounding began to change, just like a mirage, and the next moment, Lin Tian and others stood in a desolate forest.

    "What''s the matter?" Zhang Sheng was puzzled, and the fire even wondered, "are we seeing all the fake things just now?"

    Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, "it''s not fake, it''s true, but there''s a big formation in their area. Just now they started the big formation and sent them all away."

    "Can it all be transmitted?" Zhang Sheng was startled, and the fire even said, "such a large group of sarcophagus, so many people, just disappeared?"

    Qiao explained, "it''s normal."

    "Normal?" Zhang Sheng was puzzled, and Qiao Xiaoxiao explained, "it''s said that there are many places in the sarcophagus sect, and these places can transmit to each other, so the door becomes stronger and stronger."

    Zhang Sheng exclaimed, "this Kyushu is not simple. There are all these schools."

    Lin Tian picked up his mood and smiled, "let''s go."

    "Where to?" Qiao Xiaoxiao is curious.

    "Return to frost and cold sect, wait for the news." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he began to move forward. Zhang Sheng and Huolian never knew what the frost and cold clan was, so they went to Qiao Xiaoxiao to find out.

    Until half a day later, they went back to the frost and cold school. Zhang Sheng''s body was better. It was Duanmu Tian''s extremely cold constitution, so when he went inside, he would not feel cold.

    But fire is not the same, shivering all over in an instant, and Zhang Sheng joked, "how about that? It''s better for me. "

    "Cheeky."

    Seeing that he was so stubborn, Zhang Sheng continued to tease, "don''t call me when you freeze to death."

    "No way." Huolian Jue has a bone airway, but Zhang Sheng is about to say something. The ice lord appears and looks at Lin Tian and says, "there''s news."

    When Lin Tian heard the news, he immediately became interested. "Where is it?"

    Master Bing took out a map and pointed to it. "This is the stone puzzle of the ancient tomb forest. There are all kinds of strange stones in it. Once you enter it, it''s hard to get out. Our people found out that he appeared there a few days ago, and then he didn''t come out."

    Lin Tian thought about it and said, "I''ll make sure."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian is in the dark of yin and Yang sky. Confirm again. Sure enough, the white shadow man is in the stone lost array and says with a smile, "OK, I''ll find them. You can wait here."

    Then Lin Tian turned around and disappeared.

    "Zhang Sheng Leng next way," eldest brother, unexpectedly do not take us

    "We can''t help anyway." The fire even shivered with cold, but Zhang Sheng said with thick face and skin, "who says I can''t help it? I''m very good. "

    But no one paid any attention to him, only to let him continue to boast, and Lin Tian came to this stone lost array with the fastest speed.

    Here, there are stones everywhere, and there are sarcophagus in many places.

    Lin Tian went through these stone formations and came directly to an area, and gradually felt the breath of the white shadow man.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I finally found it."

    At the moment, the white shadow man is still healing in the dark. I don''t know that Lin Tian is near. Until a light beside the white shadow man suddenly flashes white, the white shadow man opens his eyes and says, "it''s coming."

    Lin Tian had already appeared, and stood in front of the White Shadow Man and said with a smile, "unexpectedly, you even have this treasure lamp."

    The white shadow man put it away, and then one of them got up and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you could find it here."

    Lin Tian stared at the White Shadow Man and said with a smile, "I was injured last time. Is it OK?"

    "Who said you hurt him?" White shadow people quibble, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "Oh? Isn''t it? You use your own soul to control the two managers. If they are hurt, you will be hurt, and then you will escape. Isn''t it? "

    Seeing that he was seen through, the white shadow man only joked and said, "how can you say that? Then, I don''t hide it."

    "Do you feel comfortable?" Lin Tian laughs at Bai Yingren, who sneers, "what? Are you happy? "

    "Glad to find you." Lin Tian laughs at the white shadow man, but the white shadow man says, "it seems that you have fixed the map of yin and Yang."

    "Of course."

    But Bai Yingren said with a smile, "I know that there are many defects in the yin-yang diagram, such as that it can only be used once a day, and that if you come across something or person you are looking for and there is fog everywhere, you don''t know where she is, do you?"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "just find you."

    "Find me? Then if I sneak around again and find one that''s all foggy, such as the area where your woman is, you won''t find me? " The white man laughed.

    But Lin Tian stared at the white man and said, "you can''t escape today."

    "Lindy, you''ve been looking for me so many times. Which time did I not slip away?" White shadow is very proud of the way.

    Lin Tian said confidently, "before that, I was not ready, but this time, I have figured out how to deal with you."

    "Don''t be naive, you haven''t recovered the peak of the body, what can I do?" The white shadow man said, and planned to leave here.

 Chapter 1650 the first Immortal Emperor in the celestial world, Emperor Baiyuan

    Lin Tian smiled at the white shadow man. "The surrounding space has been sealed by me."

    Bai Yingren doesn''t believe it. He looks around and says, "why don''t I know?"

    "Before I came in, I had put some space talismans that had been refined in advance around me, and these talismans were only under my control, so only I could get in and out of here."

    The white shadow man stared, "space talisman, can you refine it?"

    "What? Do you think I can''t? " Lin Tianxiao looks at the white shadow man, but the white shadow man doesn''t believe it. He wants to rush out and bounce back like hitting the wall.

    Lin Tian smiled at the white figure and said, "in order to refine this space talisman, I asked ghost kingdom to find a lot of materials."

    Hearing this, the white shadow man stared at the road. "Lin Di, I didn''t expect you to be as hateful as you were ten thousand years ago."

    "Come on, let me see who you are." Lin Tian looks forward to staring at the white figure, and the white figure hums, "I won''t let you have a chance to see it."

    Finish saying, this white shadow person plans to try to rush out again, the result is still rebounded, this lets white shadow person scold, "Damn, this what space Fu."

    "It''s not a problem to trap ordinary immortals. Besides, it''s Kyushu. All your spells here have only one tenth of their power, which has been greatly weakened, right?"

    "If it weren''t for people from other places to come here, the power would be controlled in one area, I would have killed you already?" the White Shadow Man snorted

    "Control in one area?" Lin Tian was puzzled, and the white man stared, "you don''t think that this Kyushu is just one tenth as simple?"

    "Oh? Isn''t it? "

    "I tell you that the binding force in many places of Kyushu is not the same. But for ordinary people, or people who have not been to the fairyland yet, their strength is only one tenth of that. But if people come from the fairyland or other places, their strength will also be bound to be similar to that of the immortals."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "Oh? So amazing? "

    "Nonsense, even if the Immortal King, the Immortal Emperor, or the immortal Zun come here, the power will be bound in the immortal!" The white man obviously hates the rules here.

    Lin Tian laughed, "that''s a little interesting."

    "If it had not been for the law here, I would have destroyed you many times." The more the white shadow people think about it, the more angry they are, and Lin Tianxiao says, "then you can go to the outside world? But you didn''t go, or you were in Kyushu, didn''t you? "

    "There is no immortality there, and immortality is not as good as ordinary people!" The white figure Tucao clearly despised the outside world.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "this one can''t work, that one can''t work, so why do you come to Kyushu? Isn''t it a crime? "

    "When I came to Kyushu, there was something important."

    "Revenge on me? My woman? " Lin Tian asked, the white figure didn''t bother to say, but hummed, "I won''t tell you."

    "That''s what happened. I''ll have to take you down."

    The white shadow man immediately warned, "even if you have space symbols, there is no way to catch me."

    After that, the White Shadow Man separated numerous white shadows, and then wandered in front of Lin Tian, "don''t think you have the shadow, I have no other means."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian took out the ghost book and said with a smile, "let you see."

    "Isn''t it ghost book, ghost king? Do I need to see it? "

    "Wrong." Lin Tian smiled, and then let out the black spirit, and the black spirit stood there, just like the black air flow.

    "Black spirit!" The white figure was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you should know the power of the black spirit."

    "Lindi, I tell you, the black spirit is useless. My soul is very powerful." The white figure hummed.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "try it."

    Finish saying, black spirit rushed to past, shuttle directly in these white shadows, only one white shadow person is left at last, other white shadows are not seen.

    The white figure hummed, "I have said that my soul is strong. How dare I compete with you?"

    Then black spirit forced out, returned to Lin Tian side, said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, his soul is very strong."

    "How strong?"

    "This is much stronger than me, but weaker than you."

    Lin Tian knows that he is a spirit, and it is certain that he is weaker than himself, but he doesn''t know how weak he is.

    But the white shadow man said with a smile, "Lin Di, it seems that you have trapped me, and there is no way to eliminate me."

    Lin Tian laughs at the white man, "this Kyushu, the power of the airway and the spirit is the mainstream."

    "Yes, but you don''t have the power of the spirit. As for the airway, how much is it?"

    "50 billion." Lin Tian opens the airway, and the white figure laughs and says, "I''m sorry, I''ve learned a lot of airway here over the years, so my airway has reached one trillion yuan."

    "A trillion?" Lin Tian laughs. Seeing Lin Tian dare to laugh at himself, Bai Yingren hums, "why? Do you think you''re 50 billion strong? "

    "I just think you''re a trillion, not much." After Lin Tian finished speaking, the airway was fully opened, and the airway became the sixth, increasing by more than sixty times.

    More than 300 million airway, the shadow free palm directly hit the white shadow man, and the white light on the white shadow man gradually disappeared, finally showing a young man.

    I saw this young man, full of blood, glaring at Lin Tian, "you."

    Lin Tian looked at the young man and frowned, "it''s you."

    This man, no one else, is an Immortal Emperor that Lin Tian knows.

    The man looked at the exposure and said with a smile, "yes, it''s me, the first Immortal Emperor in the fairyland, Emperor Baiyuan!"

    Lin Tian said coldly, "emperor Baiyuan, I have no grievance or hatred with you. Why are you targeting me?"

    "No injustice, no hatred? You unified the fairyland and destroyed my power. "

    "I didn''t kill you. I just let you join the league." Lin Tian stares at Bai Yuandi, and Bai Yuandi laughs, "yes, let me join the league, but there are too many experts around you, I didn''t make it."

    "That''s why you''re targeting me?" Lin Tianning recovers, and Bai Yuandi laughs and says, "no, the most important thing is that there is a person behind me who wants to target you, and I am sent by him. As for your woman, he also found it, and the voice remembered in your woman''s body is also his."

    "Who!" Lin Tian questioned, the white Yuan emperor said proudly, "I''m sorry, I don''t know."

    Lin Tian blinked, "look for death!"

    See Lin Tian and hit countless boxing shadow, even if the white Yuan emperor has a strong body, also can''t stand such a toss, finally scolded, "if it wasn''t for Kyushu, I would have killed you."

    Lin Tian ignores him, directly releases the ghost king, passes through his body, and finally enters the soul seal. The white Yuan emperor stares, "you."

    "Don''t want to die, just say it!" Lin Tian said coldly, and Bai Yuandi was afraid, "I, I don''t know, but I''m in the fairyland, because once I practiced, I was possessed by the devil. Then the voice came to my mind and ordered me to do something. If I didn''t do it, I would suffer all over."

    "Your mind?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian immediately searches his memory. However, there is no memory of his being possessed by the fire. However, there is often a hoarse voice telling him to do something.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian was depressed and said, "who is it?"

 Chapter 1651 want to die, not so easy!

    Bai Yuandi, without the arrogance before, some were only timid, and he stood up with serious injury, leaning against a wall and looking at Lin Tian in horror.

    Lin Tian watched him move for a while and then said coldly, "Tianluo!"

    "I sent her to a place in the ancient battlefield, and she disappeared. I don''t know the rest." Emperor Baiyuan became nervous.

    Lin Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled, and Bai Yuandi was scared. "I didn''t lie. Really, Lin Di, you can see my memory."

    Lin Tianleng said, "in the fairyland, one by one you are obedient to me, one by one you flatter me, one by one you treat me as an adult, but wait for me to go to the divine Kingdom and become a God. One by one you betray me, even the West immortal mansion, a small garbage force, also sent people to Jiuzhou, to the ancient land of heaven, to find trouble for my disciples in all walks of life!"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s tone become sharp, Bai Yuandi panicked, "Lin Di, I, I just."

    "Just what? If I let you in the fairyland, I guess you would kill me, right? But this is Kyushu. Your immortal power can''t burst out, can''t it? " Lin Tian said coldly.

    Bai Yuandi was scared to kneel down. "Lin Di, I''m wrong. Please, let me go."

    "The crime of death is excusable, and the crime of life is inevitable!"

    "Lindy, what are you doing?"

    Lin Tian releases Tian Gu''s separated body, and the soul of Tian Gu''s separated body is broken, but Lin Tian doesn''t let him die, but looks at Bai Yuandi, "doing something wrong will pay a price."

    Seeing that Tiangu''s soul has become broken, the white Yuan emperor has goose bumps.

    "I want you, everyone who betrays me, frames me and makes trouble for me, to know that I am not easy to provoke!" After Lin Tian finished, he put away the spirit of Tian Gu''s separation, and then turned his back to the emperor Baiyuan, "you body can be discarded."

    Bai Yuandi panicked and said, "yes, my accomplishments."

    "If you want to die or live, choose yourself." Lin Tian finished, and went out, and white Yuan emperor looked at his body helpless roared.

    "Boom!" Emperor Baiyuan, burning his Xiange, destroyed his body.

    A loud noise spread all over the stone forest, and when Lin Tian came outside, there was a ruin behind him.

    But to Lin Tian''s surprise, the power of an Immortal Emperor in Kyushu is so weak.

    At this time, the soul of emperor Baiyuan ran out, stood in front of Lin Tian and said timidly, "Lin Di, I, I have destroyed my body, only this soul is left."

    "Good! But don''t worry, I won''t let you go like this! " Lin Tian finished, took out the ghost book, "go in."

    Bai Yuandi had to bite his teeth and enter the ghost book. Lin Tianxun asked, "do you say it yourself or I do?"

    "Say what?"

    "Why come to Kyushu?" Lin Tian questions Bai Yuandi in the ghost book, and Bai Yuandi says, "in addition to finding your woman for that voice and sending her to the ancient battlefield, that is to build forces in Jiuzhou, such as chaoguimen, Jiuzhou dream Valley, and the temple of killing immortals. I control people."

    "What do you want to build up?" Lin Tian stared at the emperor Baiyuan, who didn''t quite understand, "that voice said that great events will happen in Kyushu, and the channels of all walks of life will be opened."

    "All channels open?"

    "Well, I don''t know exactly what''s going on and what channels are open. He said that anyway." Emperor Baiyuan explains in a flurry.

    Lin Tianze is in deep thought, "what in the world will attract so many powerful people to Jiuzhou?"

    "Lindi, I said everything I should. Please, give me a break."

    "Don''t worry, wait." Lin Tian finished, put away the ghost book and began to return to the frost damage clan.

    Zhang Sheng and others saw Lin Tian coming back and asked about the results one after another, but Lin Tian didn''t answer, just asked the ice Lord, "ice Lord, how much do you know about Kyushu?"

    "Kyushu?" The ice Lord didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, and Lin Tian said, "that''s right."

    "I don''t know what you want to know?" The ice Lord can''t understand Lin Tian''s meaning, so he is embarrassed.

    Lin Tianxiao said, "for example, what kind of space crack will run out of people from other places, and what do these people do, do you know?"

    "You said that."

    "Yes."

    "Then you have to go to the ancient battlefield, which is the favorite place for these people. In the ancient battlefield, there is also a place called the city of the world. Most of it comes from all walks of life." The ice Lord explained.

    Lin Tian immediately came to the spirit, "are you able to complete the ancient battlefield?"

    "I don''t have one here, but there is a place to go. If you want to go, I can take you there."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian said, and the ice Lord immediately led the way, as for Zhang Sheng and Huo lianjue.

    Qiao Xiaoxiao sees the situation and follows silently. Lin Tian takes a few steps and looks at Qiao Xiaoxiao as if he thinks of something. "I''m sorry, but I forgot one thing."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian lets black spirit spit out the spirit of master Qiao Xiaoxiao.

    I saw an old man appear. The old man was scared. Qiao Xiaoxiao said excitedly, "master, it''s me."

    "Me, why am I here?" The old man looked around, but the ice Lord didn''t expect Lin Tian to revive Qiao Xiaoxiao''s master.

    Lin Tian laughs at Qiao Xiaoxiao and says, "look at your master. Let''s go."

    After that, Lin Tian takes Zhang Sheng and Huo lianjue to follow the ice Lord and leaves here, but master Qiao Xiaoxiao doesn''t know what happened. After asking, he sighs, "unexpectedly, I can still live."

    "Thank you very much, sir." Qiao Xiaoxiao said excitedly, and the old man looked at Lin Tian in the distance, "he is not an ordinary person."

    "Of course, he can shake our frosty sword and become our patriarch."

    "What? Became a patriarch?"

    "Yes."

    The old man took a picture of Qiao Xiaoxiao. "Xiaoxiao, the master has already done this, and has nothing to teach you, but your future is him."

    "He?"

    "Yes, learn the real frost and cold sword technique from her." After the old man reminded him, he asked Qiao Xiaoxiao to catch up.

    Qiao Xiaoxiao worries, "but here."

    "Go." The old man urged Qiao Xiaoxiao to leave. The old man exclaimed, "girl, this is your life. You have to cherish it."

    Then the old man disappeared.

    ...

    after Lin Tian and others walked a long distance, Qiao Xiaoxiao ran after them, but Zhang Sheng wondered, "little girl, how are you coming?"

    "My master, let me." Qiao Xiaoxiao obviously can''t lie. He blushes as soon as he says it.

    Zhang Sheng asked, "what are you doing?"

    Master Bing is also curious, "silly girl, say it, it will not be so."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao stared at Lin Tian. "My master said, you are so powerful. Let me learn the real frost and cold sword technique from you."

    The crowd was stunned and looked at Lin Tian, who stood there for a long time, staring at Qiao Xiaoxiao. Qiao Xiaoxiao was embarrassed and even bowed his head for fear that Lin Tian would refuse.

 Chapter 1652 wanjiecheng, not so simple!

    After a while, Lin Tian said to himself, "in this way, if you can shake the frost and cold sword, I will take you as an apprentice."

    With that, Lin Tian took out the frost and cold sword, and the master of ice hesitated, "master, isn''t this too difficult?"

    Zhang Sheng also said, "eldest brother, this sword is not an ordinary sword at first sight, and it has the soul of a sword. Ordinary people can''t pull it out."

    Even Huo thought it was impossible, but Qiao Xiaoxiao was a little lost. "This sword can''t be shaken even by the patriarch and the elders, let alone me."

    "How do you know if you don''t try?" Lin Tian stares at Qiao Xiaoxiao and asks back, but Qiao Xiaoxiao hesitates and says, "you mean, can I try?"

    "Yes."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao bit his teeth and said, "then I''ll try."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao was a little afraid to take the sword, but the sword didn''t release the cold and hurt her, which surprised the ice Lord, "strange, why didn''t the soul of the sword hurt her?"

    Zhang Sheng asked curiously, "did this sword hurt people before?"

    "The sword used to hurt people," said master Bing

    Hearing this, Zhang Sheng stared at sword in surprise, and then said to Qiao Xiaoxiao, "little girl, try it, and see if you can pull it out."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao looks at the sword and doesn''t hurt herself. She plucks up her courage and pulls out the sword. Under Qiao Xiaoxiao''s control, the sword is pulled out.

    Qiao Xiaoxiao is extremely cold, so she is not afraid of the sword Qi. At the same time, she looks at Lin Tian excitedly, "I really can draw my sword!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "take this sword. One day, find the owner of the sword and give it back to her."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao heard this and looked at Lin Tian excitedly. "Yes, master."

    "No, don''t call me Shifu. Your Shifu should be the master of this sword. I think she is more suitable to be your Shifu." Lin Tian smiles at Qiao Xiaoxiao.

    "The master of the sword?" Qiao Xiaoxiao was puzzled, and Lin Tianbian said, "her name is frost fairy. She also created frost sword technique. As for why this sword appears here and why your sword technique fails to pass on, you have to ask that frost fairy."

    When they got it, they didn''t think of the sword and its origin. But Qiao Xiaoxiao took the valuable sword and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Thank you, sir."

    "Thank you for what? You should thank this sword. She recognized you and thought you could help her find her master. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and then went on.

    Qiao Xiaoxiao excitedly takes the sword, and then walks, communicating with the sword soul in the sword. As for the ice Lord, he continues to lead the way.

    Until an hour later, they came to a mountain, and there is a transmission array on the mountain, which leads to the ancient battlefield.

    The ice Lord took everyone in and came to the ancient battlefield. After arriving at the ancient battlefield, Zhang Sheng immediately felt that the ancient battlefield was not simple everywhere, and murmured, "what is the origin of the ancient battlefield? How do you feel? Many people have died."

    "It is said that many years ago, people from all walks of life fought here, so there are many magic weapons or some precious things here and there, and people from all over the world come to ancient battlefields for the main purpose of looking for treasures here."

    "Treasure hunt?" Zhang Sheng scratched his head, but Lin Tian stared at Zhang Sheng and said with a smile, "in the ghost Kingdom, what are you here for?"

    "Everyone said that going to Kyushu will make you stronger, and you can find many good things. Naturally, many people yearn for them."

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "it seems that no matter where you are, you can''t escape a benefit. The ancient battlefield is an attractive place in Kyushu, so people from all walks of life come here, mostly for this huge treasure."

    Master Bing nodded, "it should be."

    But Lin added, "it''s just a superficial phenomenon, and there may be some unknown secrets."

    "Secret?" The ice Lord looked at Lin Tian in doubt, and Zhang Sheng did not understand. As for Huo lianjue and Qiao Xiaoxiao, they did not talk. They watched quietly.

    Lin Tianxiao said, "you see, when people come to Kyushu, their accomplishments will be controlled by the immortals, and any magic power will be weakened. Here, only the airway and the power of the Holy Spirit will not be affected."

    People think it makes sense, and Lin Tian says, "the most important one is the ancient battlefield. Why is it a battlefield? What were the first people here for? To fight here? Then leave a pile of bones and treasures for later generations to dig. "

    Zhang Sheng suddenly realized, "boss, you are smart. You want to be so far away."

    Master Bing nodded and said, "in fact, some old guys in Kyushu have thought about this problem, but no one knows why, and those people from all walks of life, we only know that they come here to find what they want, or some people, because their ancestors died here, something fell here, they came to find things, or find ancestors."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that only when we go to wanjiecheng can we know the problem."

    The ice Lord couldn''t bear to attack Lin Tian, "the Lord, in fact, the city of ten thousand boundaries, it''s very difficult to get in."

    "Oh? Do you have any requirements? "

    "Because the people in it come from all over the place, in order to prevent ordinary people or weak people from occupying it, people below the level of immortals are forbidden to enter that place."

    As soon as Zhang Sheng heard this, he immediately said, "what is the requirement? Still prevent cactus level below step in

    Master Bing looked at Zhang Sheng and said, "you have a Xiange. You can go in."

    Zhang Sheng stared at Zhang Sheng, the ice Lord, Qiao Xiaoxiao, and finally stared at Lin Tian. "It seems that you don''t have Xiange

    This is also the concern of the ice Lord. Lin Tian has a Xiange, but it hasn''t cohered completely, so outsiders can''t find it.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "if I really want to go in, no one can stop me."

    Zhang Sheng agrees and laughs and says, "with the strength of my boss, those who agglomerate Xiange, or any magic lattice, ghost lattice or demon lattice are not my boss''s opponents."

    The ice Lord hesitated and said, "Lord, it''s not that I''m attacking you. The ancient battlefield, the ten major forces, in the eyes of the world city, are ten little dolls."

    "Ten little dolls? Is that crazy? " Lin Tian didn''t expect this man in the city of ten thousand boundaries to be so arrogant.

    "No way, these people, in their own world, are the people of the day. When they come here, they naturally don''t take us as human beings. Even though we are immortal, they are not baptized. They are the lowest people in the city of the world." The ice Lord explained.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, I''m going to have a look. What''s the difference between this city and the world."

    "As far as I know, this city belongs to a special place, so they will be relatively powerful when they use their magic power there," said the ice Lord hesitantly

    "Not that in Kyushu, they will be weakened?" Zhang Sheng is confused. The ice Lord shook his head and said, "the shackles of many areas in Kyushu are different, but the shackles of this city are the weakest, so some people say that there are people whose magic power can reach the celestial level."

 Chapter 1653 troubles at the gate

    Zhang Sheng takes a breath when he hears the immortal level, "can''t he? I''m a five-star ghost? Are they not going to clean it up? "

    Huolianjue suddenly felt that Jiuzhou was very unsafe, especially in this ancient battlefield, and the ice Lord looked at the people, "this ancient battlefield is the place where the shackles of Jiuzhou are the weakest, especially the city of Wanjie, so you really need to be careful."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian is full of energy instead.

    The ice Lord didn''t worry about Lin Tian. He didn''t say much, but took them with him. As for Zhang Sheng, he asked Lin Tian, "boss, I look at you, but I''m happy."

    "The fastest way to improve one''s accomplishments is to fight for the stronger than one''s own, rather than find the weaker to bully." Lin Tian''s words, let Zhang shengmeng.

    "Fire even absolutely then excites a way," what elder generation says is

    Although Qiao Xiaoxiao couldn''t understand, she still held the sword and followed them step by step.

    However, the ancient battlefield is very large, and the city of ten thousand borders is in the remote area of the ancient battlefield, so it was a month after the people arrived.

    Zhang Sheng said gloomily, "it took us a month to get there? It''s too far. "

    The fire was also awed by the distance, and the ice Lord pointed to the huge wall in the distance and the white clouds in the sky on the wall and said, "this is the city of ten thousand boundaries."

    "I feel it." Standing here, Lin Tian can feel many strong people in the city, and even though they are bound by their power, there are still celestial beings.

    In addition, the atmosphere released by the city is similar to or even stronger than the colorful stones.

    This means that people from all walks of life can extract the gas they need, such as immortal gas, ghost gas, devil gas, demon gas, and so on.

    When Lin Tian felt these breath one by one, Zhang Sheng was inexplicably afraid, and said to Lin Tian, "boss, otherwise, you go, I''m outside."

    "Coward." The fire is not even Tucao, and that Zhang Sheng anxious way, "I am not cowardly, I call it a hand, for example, if you have any danger, you can quickly contact me, I can arrange traps here."

    Fire even despised, and Lin Tian laughed and said, "you remind me of this."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s approval, Zhang Sheng was very happy. "Boss, I know that you are as smart as me."

    "In this way, you stay outside the city, but there is a task for you." Lin Tian laughs at him, and Zhang Sheng wonders, "boss, what''s the task?"

    "Pay attention to the people in and out of the city. I will contact you in advance if I need to."

    "It''s simple. I can definitely watch anyone coming in and out of here." Zhang Sheng thought the task was easy, so he said proudly.

    But Lin Tian laughed at him and said, "I have to stop people."

    "Stop people?"

    "Yes, if one day I need to stop someone, you have to help me stop, otherwise, I want you to look good." Lin Tian''s words stunned Zhang Sheng and hurriedly looked at the ice Lord. "The ice Lord, this man, if they left the city, would they be so powerful?"

    "You mean bondage?"

    "Yes, the shackles inside and outside the city?"

    "The shackles inside the city are weak, and the outside will be stronger." The ice Lord explained that Zhang Sheng was relieved to look at Lin Tian and said, "boss, don''t worry, I can do it."

    Lin Tian smiles and lets Zhang Sheng stay, while huolianjue and Qiao Xiaoxiao, as well as the ice Lord, keep up.

    Seeing these people walking to the gate, Zhang Sheng sighed, "life is the most important thing at any time."

    However, Huo lianjue in front said to Lin Tian, "master, he is so greedy for life and death. Do you still leave him outside?"

    "Keep it for a rainy day." Lin Tianxiao said, and then continue to walk their own, and fire is not very understanding.

    Until a while, came to the gate, and a group of gatekeepers.

    I see these guards are very lazy, but they are very strong in cultivation. They are immortals one by one, and they are also six-star immortals.

    The ice Lord and Huo lianjue can feel their horror when they stand there.

    But Lin Tian is very calm, and also asked, "can you go in?"

    When those people saw Lin Tian''s party, they laughed directly. Some people said, "the three of them can barely get in. If you don''t even have Xiange, forget it. Don''t go in and have fun."

    "He is much better than us," said Huo lianjue for Lin Tian

    "Don''t waste your time, get out of here." Some people really don''t want to talk nonsense with Lin Tian and others, and just yelled.

    Other people were driving away, but the ice Lord didn''t know what to do. However, a group of people came not far behind.

    The identity of these people looks noble. The first one is a man and a woman. Both of them are immortal strength. At the same time, the clothes they wear are engraved with "Yuan".

    Lin Tian recognized the origin of these people at a glance? How can it be here? "

    At this time, the guards guarding the city gate, one by one, respectfully said, "two adults, you are back."

    The man''s face was clear, but his face was cold

    The woman was curious to stare at Lin Tian and others. "What''s the matter?"

    "Dream fairy, it''s nothing. Hurry back to the city." A guard said respectfully to the woman.

    The man also said to the woman, "younger martial sister, let''s go."

    This woman Oh sound, and then continue to walk their own, but behind there is a big black tank, at the moment there are many ropes on the big tank, as if installed something.

    The guards who watched the city gate welcomed them back to the city one by one, while the ice Lord introduced them to Lin Tian, "they are xianyuanzong''s, and they are one of the three strongest gates in wanjiecheng."

    "The strongest three major sectors? Are there any other forces in this city? " Lin Tian asked, and master Bing nodded, "where there are people, there will be fights. In the city of Wanjie, there are many forces, including Xianzong, devil Zong, etc. Xianyun Zong is one of the three Xianzong, and the other xiaoxianzong is attached to them."

    Lin Tian Oh after the sound, at this time in the city gate, that big tank suddenly "boom" a sound, fragmented.

    Then a cloud of black smoke came out, and a huge black centipede crawled out. The disciples of Xianyun sect were shocked.

    Some shouted, "brother Wang, it''s coming out."

    The leading man was shocked and immediately said to the woman, "sister Meng, ensemble!"

    "Yes!"

    At this time, the woman took out an ancient zither, and the man took out a flute, and the two played, and the centipede swayed wildly there, very painful.

    The guards at the gate of the city have been scared, while the other scattered repair doors near the gate are also frightened one by one, and they are talking about it at the same time.

    "See? That centipede is the hundred change centipede that has been making trouble in wanjiecheng recently. "

    "Isn''t it the monster of the demon world?"

    "Yes, but it specially hurts people. Fortunately, there are disciples of Xianyun sect who can restrain it."

    At this time, a man with evil spirit came from nearby. When people saw that man, they immediately dispersed.

    I saw the man with a strange smile, "Wang Chaotian, Meng Yueqin, did you really catch my little thing back?"

    When the emperor played the flute, he warned with another voice, "demon Zheng, I tell you, if we catch it today, we will not let it go."

    "Is it? I won''t help you when it''s demon like. " This guy named Yaozheng takes out a red pill in his hand and flies to the centipede.

    This hundred change centipede is red all over at once, and its evil spirit is more powerful.

 Chapter 1654 fire becomes the guest of honor

    Xianyunzong''s people were shocked, and the guards guarding the city gate were even more shocked.

    Wang Chaotian increased his strength, but at the same time, he scolded the demon, "demon, you bastard!"

    Mengyueqin looks ugly, but the demon is laughing and saying, "you humans, don''t you like catching it very much? Now I''ll catch you! "

    The faces of the people of Xianyun sect are ugly, because the centipede under the fury is terrible, and they are very difficult to take.

    Not only that, the hundred change centipede is still mad. It rushes to one side and kills some people of Xianyun clan who are a little lower in cultivation, or even breaks through Xiange.

    These Xiange, in front of this hundred change centipede, is a tonic. Therefore, they swallow Xiange and increase their strength.

    Wang Chaotian and Meng Yueqin look ugly, but the changeable centipede is obviously not willing to rush to the neighborhood and kill the guards.

    The centipede is getting stronger and stronger, while the nearby sanxiumen take a breath one by one, and the demon regular laughs.

    But the centipede didn''t stop. It glanced at the nearest Lin Tian and other people, intending to continue to kill them and eat their Xiange.

    Seeing this, the ice Lord said, "it''s over."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao is also scared. As for huolianjue, he rushes forward to fight with the monster.

    Zhang Sheng in the distance was surprised and said, "just arrived at the gate of the city, did you encounter such exciting things?"

    Mengyueqin is shocked. He shouts to Lin Tian and others, "let''s go!"

    But the centipede soon arrived in front of huolianjue, ready to break through his body and take out the Senge.

    Who knows that when the centipede came to them, it suddenly felt that the Demon power was greatly reduced. In addition, the flute and piano sounds of Wang Chaotian and Wang Chaotian made the centipede uncomfortable on the spot.

    Fire even Jue takes the opportunity to strike a palm, a flame passes through its body heavily, hitting its soul.

    The centipede immediately screamed and fell down. It was obviously severely damaged. The demon''s face changed greatly. "What''s the matter!"

    Wang Chaotian is very happy.

    Only saw the dream moon Qin to the fire even extremely grateful way, "thanks this friend to move."

    "Me?" The fire was so shocked that he didn''t know why the demon suddenly became weak.

    But in everyone''s eyes, huolianjue is a hero. It''s him who brings down the centipede.

    So Wang Chaotian said to him, "what do you call this friend?"

    "My name is fire." After Huo lianjue finished, he quickly introduced Lin Tian and others, "he, they are my friends."

    Wang Chaotian looks at Lin Tian and others, nods slightly, but obviously thinks that Lin Tian and others are just ordinary people, and has no doubt that Lin Tian is secretly shooting.

    Not only Wang Chaotian, many people think it''s huolianjue who killed the centipede just now.

    So Wang Chaotian said to huolianjue, "brother Huo, I wonder if you can follow us to Xianyun sect."

    "But." Huo even hesitated to look at Lin Tian. Wang zhaotian smiled and said, "don''t worry, we just invite you to be a guest, and your friends, we will settle them in the city, and there will be no trouble."

    Huolian didn''t know whether to agree or not, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s trouble for you."

    Wang Chaotian immediately took Lin Tian and others to the city, and was arranged by Xianyun sect to an inn, while huolianjue was invited by Xianyun sect.

    Not only that, but also the changeable centipede was taken away. As for the demon Zheng, he naturally put his resentment on huolianjue. He was still on the road and wanted to kill huolianjue. However, he couldn''t help xianyunzong''s protection.

    On the contrary, Lin Tian and others are much safer. In an inn, master Bing excitedly said, "fortunately, brother Huo has strong ability to kill this centipede, so that we can become the guests of Xianyun sect."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao was depressed and said, "where are the guests? You see, the inn is full of disciples of Xianyun sect, who guard us as prisoners."

    Lin Tian smiled at the disciples, then looked at the name of the Inn and said, "this is the inn of Xianyun sect in the city. With their protection, you are at least safe."

    They don''t know what Lin Tian means, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "I''ll go to the city and hang out. You can stay here."

    But Lin Tian just walked out of the room. Outside the room, someone stopped him. "Three, don''t walk around."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll go to the city."

    "No, you can stay here. If something happens, elder martial brother Wang will blame me. It''s not good for me."

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile and shut the door, while Qiao Xiaoxiao said, "these people really treat us as prisoners."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s OK. You stay here."

    Lin Tian, a leap, went out of the window.

    But as soon as he went out, a disciple of Xianyun sect wanted to stop him. But when Lin Tian entered the crowd, he disappeared. The disciple wondered, "how can a person without Xiange be so fast?"

    Lin Tian stood in the crowd and smiled, "that''s all I can do. Do you want to look at me? How naive! "

    Naturally, the disciple didn''t know Lin Tian was laughing at him, so he had to go back to the inn.

    At the moment, however, in the Xianyun clan of wanjiecheng, huolianjue was taken as the guest and arranged to sit in a hall. In addition, some people brought tea and poured water.

    About a while later, Wang Chaotian and Meng Yueqin appeared, and there was a middle-aged man in front of them.

    The man was dressed in a white Taoist robe and looked very kind.

    Wang Chaotian pointed to the fire and said to the man, "master, it''s him."

    Huolianjue is embarrassed. After all, this man, as soon as he appears, is a very powerful existence, and he seems to be a little small in front of him.

    See this man smile to see fire to connect absolutely, "little brother, don''t be afraid, I am the elder of Xianyun clan, night breeze."

    "Night, night master." The fire even said with a smile, "I heard that you helped us a lot today and killed the centipede, didn''t you?"

    "I, I''m just lucky." Fire even absolutely embarrassed way, and night breeze says with a smile, "you are really modest."

    "No, I mean it." Huolian never laughs, but Wang Chaotian says, "brother Huo, you are too modest."

    Dream moon Qin also said, "yes, your skills, we have seen, our eyes, see are false?"

    Huolian didn''t know how to explain, but Qingfeng said with a smile that night, "are you a ghost cultivator?"

    "Yes." Fire never conceals anything.

    "Can you tell us how you did it?" the night breeze smiled

    "What and how?" The fire can''t even be solved, and the night breeze said with a smile, "well, they both said, when the centipede rushes in front of you, it immediately becomes very weak. How can we do this?"

 Chapter 1655 fairy resources

    "I really don''t know how to do it. Anyway, it''s just like this when it comes to me, and then I''ll beat it on my stomach."

    Night breeze some lost, but he still said with a smile, "anyway, this time thanks."

    "Yes." After Huo lianjue finished, the night breeze said to Wang Chaotian, "Chaotian, how do you entertain people?"

    "Yes, sir."

    The night breeze then looked at xianghuolianjue. "When you come to Wanjie City, tell us what you want. If we can help you, we will help you."

    Huolian never wanted to go back to Lin Tian and them, so he hesitated, "can I go back to find my friend?"

    "Yes, I''ll send you to the sky." Finish saying, the night breeze let Wang Chaotian send fire away.

    After Huo lianjue left, the night breeze frowned, and the dream moon Qin said, "master, can''t you?"

    "He''s a ghost cultivator. There must be some way to restrain the demons, but he doesn''t say it." The night breeze sighed.

    "Dream moon Qin hesitates way," otherwise, I secretly observe

    "Well, go ahead, but don''t disturb others or hurt them. After all, Xianyun sect is not a heresy." That night breeze reminds that dream moon Qin.

    Dream moon Qin en sound, and then turned away, and the night breeze whispered, "no matter what, there is this boy in, the demon family of those guys, should be afraid of a little bit, will not make trouble in the city."

    At the moment, however, in a mountain villa in wanjiecheng, the demon was angrily scolding, "Damn it, I must have killed the man who killed me to become a centipede."

    On the other side, there was a strange woman, she was full of demons, and also black eyes, black lips said with a smile, "I say demons are right, failure will fail, how come so many reasons."

    "What is failure? If it wasn''t for the guy who popped up, would I have failed? The two of them have long been allowed to linger. " The demon is on his way.

    "But as far as I know, that human being is the only ghost, and you are the celestial demon. What''s the matter? Is it not as good as others? " The woman laughed.

    "Demon charming, I tell you, that guy must have used some means to kill my pet!" The demon is in the air.

    The woman called demon charming smiled and said, "so what? You and I lost the bet anyway. "

    "You." In front of these two people, there is a stone lion, and at this moment, there is an old man''s voice inside, "you two, are you enough? Do you want people to laugh at our demon clan? "

    Demon is depressed, "patriarch, this time is really uncertain factor, it is not my incompetence."

    "Well, I see." The old man said, while the demon was charming and said with a smile, "let me go, Lord. I''ll see what the uncertain factors are

    "Well, go ahead. I also want to know how the ghost immortal killed the centipede." Said the old man in the statue.

    "Yes, Lord." "Demon charming finish saying, look to that demon is smiling to say," demon is, you see this young lady, how to confuse that boy

    "I''ll see what you can do." The demon was humming, and then the two left.

    ...

    Lin Tian is in the city at the moment. Looking at the buildings around, he finds that the buildings here are protected by arrays and runes, so even if he fights here, he will not destroy these buildings.

    "This city of ten thousand boundaries, who built it, has made such a big deal." Lin Tian can''t help but exclaim that the city is unusual.

    Not only that, in this city, all kinds of people can get along peacefully, but also do business with each other.

    For example, the people who cultivate immortals, if they get the ghost tools, they will sell them to the ghost cultivators. In turn, there are also the demons, the cultivators and so on.

    In addition to these, there are also some Jingguai, such as some tree spirits, flower spirits and so on. They are also among them.

    So that the whole city of Wanjie can be said to have all kinds of human beings, even the human heads, or human heads, as well as the heads of some plants, are all here, no wonder.

    "What an interesting place." Lin Tian can''t help sighing, but at this time a fragrance came. Lin Tian looked at the past curiously, and saw a group of people around.

    Lin Tian doubts go past, see some people in the crowd are selling a green liquid, but only one bottle is true, the other ninety-nine bottles are fake, but in everyone''s view, exactly the same.

    is precisely this liquid, but many people want, but that sells the young man, wears the rags all over, looks like a beggar, but he smiles to see the crowd, "everybody, the wooden immortal liquid, is the million year essence essence, but only one bottle of these one hundred bottles is true, if bought, even earned."

    "We''ve seen your routine." Someone said, "yes, a bottle of one hundred million multicolored stones, and one hundred bottles of ten billion stones. Is this not a trap?"

    The young man said with a smile, "you go to the black market now, but you can''t buy it. Even if you have one, it''s a five billion bottle. Why don''t you come here to take a chance?"

    And they thought it was right, so some of the rich got hooked and discussed how to contract a hundred bottles.

    However, Lin Tian''s heart began to murmur, "the wood fairy liquid is the immortal level wood energy. I can use it to fill the wood fairy lattice."

    So Lin Tian took out a hundred million yuan, lost it, and picked up the one and said, "I want this."

    Naturally, people have no problem. Anyway, it''s impossible for a bottle to disrupt their plan, while others continue to raise money and buy the rest.

    But the young man was in a hurry and said to the crowd, "today is closed, another day."

    They were blinded, until the young man closed the stall, these talents scolded, "wasting time."

    The young man doesn''t care. He chases Lin Tian directly and says with a smile, "brother, what do you call him?"

    "Lin Tian." Lin Tian put away the wood fairy liquid and said as he walked, while the boy smiled and said, "my name is rose. Everyone likes to call me a little beggar."

    "Beggar?"

    "Yes, they call me a little beggar because I''m sloppy and my accomplishments are not good." Ross laughs at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "you can make a lot of money by selling some fake things. Why do you want to make yourself like a beggar?"

    When Rose saw Lintian''s secret, he was embarrassed and said, "brother, I have a bottle of real liquid, but it''s not easy to get. It''s also my magic weapon to make money."

    "Oh? So, I''ve cut you off? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and rose immediately said, "no, I want to cooperate with you."

    "Cooperation?"

    "Yes, you can see the real one in a hundred bottles at a glance, which means that you can easily distinguish the real and fake wood fairy liquid, right?" Rose smiled.

    "So what?" Lin Tian stared at him curiously, and rose said with a smile, "I have a way to make you earn more wood fairy liquid, OK? Interested? "

 Chapter 1656 the rich donst care if they lose

    Of course, Lin Tian is interested in it, but Lin Tian is not so easy to be trapped, so he said with a smile, "I can cooperate with many people. Why do I cooperate with you?"

    As soon as rose heard this, he was in a hurry. "Brother, cooperate with me. After that, five or five points."

    "Five five?"

    "Yes."

    "Let''s talk about the cooperation." Lin Tian didn''t immediately agree, but looked at him curiously, and rose said with a smile, "there is a gambling house in Wanjie City, and there is an area in the gambling house that is gambling on this kind of liquid, but people''s difficulty will be higher. Add shielding array around the liquid, and choose one from hundreds of bottles. Once you bet, it will be 15 million colored stones. If you bet, that bottle is you "

    Lin Tian hears this, but laughs at Ross. "If you don''t do your best, you''ll get five or five points?"

    Ross was embarrassed and said, "well, how about six, four?"

    Lin Tian shook his head, rose said gloomily, "73?"

    "You give me a reason why I''m not working with you." Lin Tian smiled at Rose, and rose said, "well, this gambling house is very special. Only the invited people are qualified to participate in it, and there must be Senge. I just meet these two."

    "Invited?"

    "Yes, how about it? Go or not? " Rose looks forward to looking at Lin Tian and coming up with an invitation.

    It says "the gambling house of the world" and it''s not easy to look at, while Ross explains, "no more than 10000 people can have invitations in the whole city."

    "That''s a lot."

    "But I will give you 73." This rose advised, and Lin Tian thought about it and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go and have a look first."

    "Don''t talk about it. You have to promise me." Rose was so worried that Lin Tian would regret, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "that line is only 73."

    Rose is very happy. Take Lin Tian to leave here and go to the so-called gambling house.

    The Wanjie gambling house is very luxurious and the service is very considerate.

    When Lin Tian and rose arrived, they were guided by a special person, and Lin Tian followed as an attendant, but could not participate in the gambling.

    But rose was obviously famous. After entering the gambling house, many people shouted, "look, here comes the little beggar."

    "This little beggar, every day, can let him sneak in here."

    "Don''t look down on others, they have means."

    There were different opinions, but rose laughed at the crowd and said, "Hello, everyone."

    Some people will say hello to him, some people despise him, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "it seems that you are very popular here."

    "Of course, this place, every month, I come at least once." Ross laughs at Lin Tian and takes him to the designated box.

    This box is specially used for gambling on wood fairy liquid. Besides this box, Lin Tian also found that there are other boxes for gambling on all kinds of good things.

    Rose hurried Lin Tian into the box, and then sat in the main seat, while Lin Tian sat next to him.

    Then rose said to Lin Tian, "just wait for you to guide me all the way. I''ll bet."

    Lin Tianen''s voice, and at this time, besides rose, there was a group of people, and these people were all around a dandy.

    See this dandy, look very rich, and see which bottle, directly bet.

    At the end of a scene, hundreds of bottles on the scene will sink into a dark grid, and then come out again later, obviously rearranged.

    However, in order to determine whether the person who made the bet was right, the dealer would put a test magic weapon on the bottle after the bet.

    This test magic weapon is a piece of flashing green wood, called Xianyuan wood. Once it is near the wood Xianye, it will flash a strong green light, and it will not stop.

    When Lin Tian saw the whole process, he understood it. At the beginning of the new game, rose asked Lin Tian, "how is it? Which one? "

    Lin Tian looked at the hundreds of bottles and said directly, "the third row is the fifth bottle."

    Rose expected to take out 10 million colorful stones and put them on it, and pointed to the bottle on the table, "the third row and the fifth bottle."

    But the Playboy took a look and said with a smile, "rose, this is absolutely not."

    Rose laughed at the dandy. "Brother mu, you know that you have a lot of research on muxianye, so to speak, ten times, at least one time is right."

    "Of course."

    "However, I also know a lot about wood fairy liquid recently, so maybe I will guess it!"

    "Oh? Is it? So let''s make a bet? " For those who come here, they are gamblers, so this dandy would like to gamble with rose.

    Rose also came to the party, "Oh? How to bet? "

    "It''s simple. If you guessed it, I''ll give you one billion and five colored stones. If I guessed it, you''ll give me one billion. If neither of them guessed it, it''s ok?" The dandy eyed rose.

    Rose has Lin tianzai. He''s not afraid at all. He laughs and says, "well, I''ll make the money."

    But the Playboy said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true."

    After that, the dandy chose one of the bottles and bet ten million and five colored stones.

    The dealer said after he saw that both of them were well done

    "Yes," they said

    At this time, the dealer took out xianyuanmu and wandered around on the bottle chosen by the dandy, without much reaction.

    The dandy laughed and said, "it seems that we are both going to fail."

    But when the dealer put Xianyuan wood in the bottle rose pointed to and passed by, the wood gave out a strong green light.

    The dealer congratulated rose, "this is yours."

    Rose put it away and laughed at the dandies. "One billion, don''t forget."

    The people at the scene immediately got into a heated discussion, but the Playboy just wanted to play, but the first game broke down, and he was not happy immediately. "Next game, continue."

    "Or a billion?"

    "Yes!" The dandy argued, while the others talked.

    From the conversation of the people, Lin Tian knew that this dandy, called muchenfeng, was a member of the Mujia family in the city of Wanjie.

    Because this wooden family is engaged in magic weapon business and has opened many chain stores in the city, it has a lot of money. It is even called one of the top ten God of wealth.

    So this money is nothing to wood dust wind, but it can''t be swallowed, so he doesn''t care how much he gambles, but must win.

    So in the next few innings, woody has been betting, and rose has been winning.

    In the end, even the dealer couldn''t look down, and he stopped gambling and said, "well, wait a minute, I''ll prepare a new wood fairy liquid first."

    "Ten bottles, no more?" Ross Tucao Dao, and the dealer after embarrassing, a turn around to leave.

    Other people are curious to ask rose how to be 100% sure, and the wood dust wind, at the moment, is also staring at Rose, "I said little beggar, when have you become so powerful?"

 Chapter 1657 Yan LiuYe

    Lin Tian is puzzled and stares at the wood dust wind, because he lost to rose 10 billion, but he doesn''t care. He also wants to ask rose how to guess those.

    Rose naturally didn''t say it, but laughed and said, "secret."

    This wood dust wind is strong, "rose, like this, you tell me, I will give you 50 billion, how?"

    "The rich!" exclaimed the people present

    Although Lin Tian can''t see 50 billion yuan, he has to admit that there are few people who can see money as dirt.

    Rose heard 50 billion yuan and was moved, but he couldn''t say it. He could only bear it. "Oh, I can''t say it."

    "100 billion, how about it?"

    The scene was full of uproar, and Lin Tian chuckled, "the money of affection is not earned by him. He can spend it as he wants."

    Rose still shook his head, but his heart was bleeding. "One hundred billion, how long will it take to earn it?"

    However, at the thought of Lin Tian, rose still bit his teeth and insisted on his decision.

    Wood dust wind is all kinds of Sideswipe, see what method can let rose say.

    But now he is in a secret room of the gambling house. Just now the dealer said to the young man who was sitting on the side of the cultivation, "six young masters, this is the situation."

    "Oh? To find fault? "

    "If we bet like that, we''ll go bankrupt." But the young man got up, dressed in a purple robe, and looked at him coldly with his eyes. "Go, I''ll see who is right."

    "Yes."

    About a moment later, the dealer came into the box, followed by a young man.

    Wood dust breeze sees this youth to smile to say, "Yan six Ye, what breeze blew you?"

    "If I don''t come, I''ll lose all the gambling houses to you." The man named Yan LiuYe laughed.

    When roston scolded, he quickly said to Lin Tian, "let''s withdraw first. This six young master of Yan family is not easy to be offended."

    Lin Tian is going to get up, but Yan LiuYe stares at Ross and says with a smile, "Mr. Luo, right?"

    Ross said with an embarrassed smile, "Yan LiuYe."

    "I always thought that you would only cheat, but I didn''t expect that you really learned some skills." The sixth master of Yan laughed at his teasing.

    "Yan LiuYe, what is my skill in front of you?" Rose said modestly.

    Yan six Ye sneers, "come on, gamble one more game, you guessed right, I give you ten bottles, you guessed wrong, spit out all just now."

    "What?" Rose was startled, and so were the people present.

    Yan LiuYe laughs at Ross. "What? Dare not? "

    Wood dust wind but hot blood way, "rose, hurry up, is not ten bottles."

    "What is" no " Rose really wanted to beat up the rich man, and Yan LiuYe said with a smile, "hurry up, my time is precious."

    "This." Rose was in a hurry, but in private, he told Lin Tian, "it''s said that Yan LiuYe has learned magic, and he is of the level of immortal Dharma. What you can see in front of you is the illusion. I''m afraid of him."

    "Promise him." Lin Tian is very straightforward way, but that rose Leng next, curiously ask, "really want to promise?"

    "Well, just promise." Lin Tian said with a smile, while rose hesitated and said, "OK."

    I saw rose come back to him and said, "well, do what you want."

    After Yan LiuYe asked the dealer to prepare, he took out the truth and falsehood, and then Yan LiuYe said with a smile, "let''s start."

    At the moment, everyone is staring at rose to see if rose can be the same as before. However, rose sees things floating around in front of him, as if there are countless illusions.

    This made rose worried, because he knew it was the other side''s magic.

    Not only rose, but also other people saw this scene. They took a breath one by one, while the wood dust wind had some breath, "you are not fair."

    But Yan LiuYe said with a smile, "why is it unfair?"

    "You didn''t say it would be more difficult," said wood dust

    "I didn''t say no, either." Yan six Ye rogue way, that wood dust wind suddenly speechless, can only see to Ross way, "rest assured, lost, count me."

    We didn''t expect this wood dust wind to be so straightforward, and that Yan six Ye said with a smile, "wood young master, you are really rich."

    "No way, my young master, if you are short of anything, you will not be short of money." That wood dust wind can make people angry.

    Yan six Ye sneers and looks at that rose. "Come on."

    Then Lin Tian said to rose, "the fifth row is the sixth."

    Rose said immediately, "sixth in row five."

    Yan LiuYe stopped his illusions and then smiled at the banker and said, "come on, check it."

    The dealer took out xianyuanmu and began to test it, while others held their breath to see if they could make another miracle.

    After Xianyuan wood moved to the past, the strong green light was emitted, and the wood dust wind was very happy, "OK."

    Rose was also stunned, and his heart murmured, "it''s so powerful."

    Yan LiuYe''s smile disappears, and he stares at Ross. "Are you cheating?"

    "Cheating? How can I cheat? " That rose stares at Yan LiuYe and says with a smile, while Yan LiuYe stares, "I want to check."

    "Check?"

    "Yes, search, see if you have any magic weapon."

    But they all got angry, and some people said, "I said, when did your gambling house ask for a search?"

    Wood dust wind also shouted, "I said Yan LiuYe, if you don''t want your reputation of gambling house to go bad, you will search."

    Yan LiuYe looks ugly, then stares at Ross, "come again."

    "Come back?"

    "That''s right. If you win, you''ll get twenty bottles. If you lose, then all those just came back." Yan LiuYe is obviously going to win back the previous one.

    Rose is very happy, "OK."

    When Lin Tian was around, rose was naturally not afraid of anything. After Yan LiuYe hummed, he asked the dealer to set it up and let rose guess. When he increased his magic, he made the whole table look like a mist, and he didn''t know where the bottle was.

    All kinds of abuse, and wood dust wind is discontented, "where is this guess? It''s like blindfold. "

    But Yan LiuYe said proudly, "this is the difficulty."

    Wood dust wind immediately looked at Ross to appease, "it''s OK, I''ll lose."

    There was a moment of worship, but rose smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t lose."

    But Yan LiuYe laughed, "in this way, can you guess right? Unless you have perspective. "

    Rose listened to Lin Tian, then pointed to the bottles and said, "eighth row, eighth."

    Yan LiuYe looked at the banker and said, "open."

    The dealer took out xianyuanmu and moved it nervously. At the beginning, xianyuanmu was very dim, but when he got to the designated bottle, he immediately lit it with strong light.

    The people immediately cheered, and Yan LiuYe''s face was black.

 1658 discredit

    Wood dust wind, look at Rose with the eyes of worship, "you are so good that you can see it."

    But rose looked at Yan LiuYe. "Do you want to continue?"

    Yan LiuYe looked ugly, and rose said with a smile, "now, I''ve won 40 bottles from you, or, next bet, we''ll bet 40?"

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was excited, and the wind of wood dust also shouted, "you gambling house, dare you?"

    The scene was full of excitement, and Yan LiuYe said coldly, "bet!"

    The dealer was so scared that he was sweating. However, Yan LiuYe told the dealer, "make me all fake."

    "Ah." The banker was stunned, and Yan LiuYe called out, "be quiet for me."

    The dealer had to do the same. He made small moves under the table. Then the sixth master of Yan stared at Ross and sneered, "come on, this time, 40 bottles are for gambling."

    Rose is going to ask Lin Tian, but Lin Tian says, "it''s all fake."

    Rose was stunned, but he would not question Lin Tian, but stared at those stunned.

    Yan six Ye is strange smile, "say, which one."

    Wood dust wind and others also look forward to looking at Rose, but rose bit his teeth, "there is no real one on this table."

    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene were shocked, and the banker was so scared that his feet were shaking. The sixth master of Yan put up his smile and said, "will we all have a holiday?"

    "Yes, it''s all fake. No one is real. How can I guess?" That rose stares at this Yan six Ye.

    Yan LiuYe naturally won''t admit it, but hums, "if you can''t guess, you can''t guess!"

    Finish saying, Yan six Ye still want to start, grasp this rose sleeve once and say, "willing to gamble and admit defeat, hand in!"

    Rose was angry. "You''re cheating. You want me to pay?"

    "Cheating? Do you have evidence? " "That Yan six Ye hums a way, and rose points to those and says," those are false, do not believe that you use immortal Yuan wood to detect. "

    "You say false is false? "I''ll do it." Yan LiuYe ignores him completely. At this time, muchenfeng takes out a piece of Xianyuan wood and sweeps them on the bottles one by one, only to find that they are all fake.

    The people at the scene immediately stared at Yan LiuYe, but Yan LiuYe didn''t expect that the wood dust wind would come out and make trouble. He said to him, "don''t make trouble, wood master."

    Wood dust wind way, "I hate most, is that you gambling house do not behave."

    The people in the room cheered, and the people outside the box were curious about what happened, so more and more people joined in.

    When the public knew that Yan LiuYe was cheating, they joked one by one. Some people were still laughing at him. "I didn''t expect that the gambling house of Wanjie would be like this."

    "I don''t know how many times we''ve been trapped."

    For a while, the reputation of Wanjie gambling house fell, and the look of Yan LiuYe was ugly. As for Ross staring at him, "don''t let go?"

    "Let go!" The people at the scene shouted, and Yan LiuYe had to put down his hand, while wood dust wind shouted, "not with him forty bottles."

    Yan LiuYe was so angry that he asked people to give 40 bottles to rose, and rose made 80 bottles. Naturally, he was happy, but he knew that it would be difficult to come to this gambling game in the future.

    So Ross smiled at Yan LiuYe and said, "in the future, your gambling house must guard against me."

    "You are welcome at any time!" said Yan LiuYe angrily

    Rose smiled and got up to take Lin Tian away. Because of this, the gambling house of Wanjie became a hot topic in the whole city.

    However, the wood dust wind on the street pestered rose and said with a smile, "brother Luo, tell me how to guess."

    "Can''t say."

    "100 billion, can''t you say that?" That wood dust wind depressed way, and Lin Tian think this wood dust wind is hard enough to pull.

    So Lintian told rose, "tell him."

    Ross stared at Lin Tian strangely, but at Lin Tian''s request, he had to tell him the situation.

    Wood dust breeze a face shocked to see to Lin Tian, "what, is you?"

    "Any questions?"

    Wood dust wind shook his head, "no, no doubt, just, how do you do it?"

    "My soul is relatively strong and my perception is relatively strong, so I guess things accurately." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    "But you don''t even have Senge."

    "I''m not immortal, but I have a strong soul. Is there a conflict?" Lin Tian asked the wood dust wind with a smile.

    Wood dust wind after listening to look at Rose, and rose said with a smile, "he did not lie."

    Wood dust wind immediately happy to see two people, "go, go to my mansion, today I must treat you well."

    Rose looks at Lin Tian, who laughs and says, "let''s go."

    Then wood dust wind happily took them, but Rose told Lin Tian, "brother, why do you want to tell him?"

    "I think he''s a good friend, isn''t he?" Lin Tian smiled, and rose hesitated, "but why do you want to go to someone''s residence?"

    "I said, it''s suitable to be a friend. Naturally, it''s the power behind him, and it''s also suitable to be a friend." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    When Rose heard this, he said to Lin Tian, "you''d better give up the idea. The wood family is not only rich, but also exclusive. It''s hard for outsiders to try to win over them."

    "Oh? Don''t they make friends? " Lin Tian smiled and said that rose took the lead directly. "I didn''t scare you. There are a lot of customers in this wood family, and they are all very good. Even the three immortal families dare not fight against this wood family."

    Lin Tian didn''t think of the wood family and its origin, but rose continued, "so, many people want to win over the wood family, but they don''t succeed, unless you are a door guest for others, they will think about it."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "go first, maybe you will get a lot."

    Rose only likes Lin Tian, but Lin Tian wants to win over Mu family. Naturally, he wants to borrow the huge influence of Mu family to learn more about the main purpose of people from all walks of life, so as to determine what the man behind Bai Yuan emperor wants to do.

    However, wood dust wind did not know, but also happily took Lin Tian and her two home.

    But Yan LiuYe of the gambling house of the world angrily returned to Yan''s house.

    In the Yan family, a group of elders are scolding Yan LiuYe. Some people still say, "I say Yan Liu, you are the most capable young generation in the Yan family. Why did you fail today?"

    Some people also scolded, "how dare you manage the gambling house in the future if you are so capable?"

    This Yan six Ye looks ugly, "everybody uncle, this time is more special."

    "Special? You told me? What''s special? " One person asked, and others followed suit. "It''s a shame to cheat in a gambling game, you know?"

    More people said, "I''m not as skilled as a man, but I have to cheat. Now is it all right? Everyone knows that our gambling house has made a fool of itself. "

    Yan LiuYe bit his teeth and said, "I''ll get my face back."

    "Come back? Now our gambling house has been said to be a liar''s gambling house. What do you say? "

    Everyone began to fight against Yan LiuYe.

    Until a voice came out of the hall, "OK, stop talking about him!"

    Everyone looked out of the hall.

 Chapter 1659 a strict brother

    At this time, a middle-aged greasy man came out, and people saw him and said to him respectfully, "my Lord."

    "Father," said Yan LiuYe respectfully to the man in front of him

    "Everyone is here, so I don''t have much nonsense. I''ll try to find a way to make an appointment with this little beggar." The master of the Yan family is firm in his way.

    "Father, what did you ask him to do?"

    "Bet again, and you have to win." The master of the Yan family said, but Yan LiuYe frowned, "I have used all the means I can. Besides, he may not come."

    "The stakes are high, he will come. As for the means, there is no means."

    "No means?" Yan LiuYe didn''t know what he meant, and the Yan Family leader said, "at that time, I will be in the gambling house, so that everyone can see it. I don''t need to prepare any means."

    "But he will win." Yan LiuYe is afraid, and Yan''s master said, "don''t worry, I will arrange a array in the gambling house, so that everyone can enter our array unconsciously and see different games."

    Yan LiuYe doubts, "Dad, what do you mean?"

    "I want him to be ruined!" The head of the Yan family was cold-hearted, and the sixth master hesitated, "Dad, are you going to?"

    "At that time, I will let him admit that he cheated in front of everyone, so that we can turn things around and earn back our reputation." The head of the Yan family said, and the sixth master nodded after he understood, "then I''ll arrange someone to invite him."

    "Well, I''m going to the gambling house to arrange it." When the master of the Yan Family finished speaking, he turned and left, and the sixth master of Yan immediately sent out an invitation letter.

    ...

    at this moment, Lin Tian and I just arrived at Mu''s house, but some people of Mu''s house were talking about them. While rose was sitting there, he was not comfortable. "Brother, Lin heard that. This wood''s house is not friendly to us."

    "No hurry." Lin Tian is calm, but rose has no choice but to wait.

    Muchenfeng then pulls his elder brother to come, that is a mature and steady young man than muchenfeng, and also the eldest son here, munanfeng.

    Mu Nanfeng is not as hip-hop as mu CHENFENG, nor as close to the people as Mu Nanfeng. He even said to Mu CHENFENG with a serious face, "I told you, younger brother, that you are not allowed to bring outsiders here. If you let dad know, you are finished."

    "Elder brother, they are not outsiders, but my friends. Moreover, they are in the gambling house. They can easily distinguish the wood fairy liquid!"

    "Gambling house? Are you betting again? " This wood south wind looks ugly, and wood dust wind embarrassed way, "elder brother, don''t say this, or talk about them."

    "What do they have to say? A group of friends, get out of here. " That Mu Nanfeng obviously despises mu CHENFENG''s friend.

    Wood dust atmosphere urgent for, "brother, they are my friends."

    "Every time you bring a friend, it''s not to cheat you on money, it''s to cheat you on food and drink, it''s to slip away when there''s something." "Wood south wind stare way, and wood dust wind depressed way," elder brother, how can you say my friend like this

    Mu Nanfeng knows how his younger brother''s temper is, so he looks at Lin Tian and his two people, "you two, I''m not good tempered, but I still want to say, you don''t think my younger brother is stupid, you can get close to him and let him give you money."

    When roston was not happy, he got up and said, "I said Mu Nanfeng. If your brother hadn''t pulled us, we wouldn''t have come!"

    Wood dust wind quickly apologized, "rose, don''t get excited, I and my brother, have a good talk."

    Finish saying, wood dust breeze looks toward wood south wind, "elder brother, can you give me a face."

    "What''s your face? Lose this and that every day. " Mu Nanfeng has a kind of airway that hates iron but not steel.

    Wood dust wind depressed to the extreme, and then ran to the disciple said, "two CHILDES, Yan family sent an invitation."

    "What invitation?" The disciple said, "it''s for rose."

    Wood dust wind immediately ran over, took the invitation, and then took it to rose, and rose was curious to open it.

    When he saw the content, rose gave it to Lin Tian and said, "this gambling house has to bet, and this time it''s 500 bottles. If I win, they give me 500 bottles of wood fairy liquid, but if I lose, we win back."

    When Lin Tian heard 500 bottles, he was immediately moved, and mu CHENFENG stared, "what? Five hundred bottles? How could it be? "

    Wood dust wind came to look at it quickly and said, "the whole city of ten thousand boundaries has not more than one thousand bottles of wood fairy liquid. They even use five hundred bottles at once? Where did it all come from. "

    "No matter where we get it, we''ll know." Rose got excited and looked at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian then stood up and smiled, "unexpectedly, we are not welcome. Let''s go to the gambling house."

    Rosen''s voice, and then looked to the south wind and said, "south wind, listen, we won''t come again."

    After that, rose took Lin Tian and left. When the wind was strong, he stared at Mu Nanfeng. "Brother, you''re the one who made it."

    Mu Nanfeng didn''t think he was wrong. He said to Mu CHENFENG, "don''t practice yet?"

    Wood dust wind wants to change his elder brother''s view of Lin Tian and his two people, so he says, "elder brother, you go with me once."

    "Where to?"

    "Gambling house." The wood dust wind said, and the wood south wind glared, "don''t you see? The Yan family set up a bureau to let them lose. What are you going to do? "

    "No, they are sure to win." Wood dust wind affirmation way, but wood south wind does not believe, "you dream."

    "Elder brother, you go. If you lose, I will do what you say later, OK?" The wind of wood dust blows out.

    Mu Nanfeng looks at mu CHENFENG with two eyes, "really?"

    "Yes, that''s right."

    Mu Nanfeng stood up and said, "I''ll go and have a look with you so that you can obey me in the future."

    Wood dust wind great joy, immediately pull wood south wind to the gambling house.

    When Lin Tian and Rose came to the gambling house, there were already countless people there. Obviously, it had spread.

    Especially when some people say 500 bottles of wood fairy liquid, their eyes are red.

    At the moment, Yan LiuYe waited at the door until he saw the two men and sneered, "little beggar, I thought you didn''t dare to come!"

    "You have to bet. I''m sure I''ll come." Rose said with a smile.

    "Yan six Ye strange smile," then come in

    Ross goes in with Lin Tian immediately, and Lin Tian immediately feels that there are four arrays in it.

    "You''ve even set up the array?" Lin Tian chuckles in his heart, but others don''t know. Obviously, the person who arranges the array is not simple.

    At this time, the master of the Yan family came down from upstairs and smiled at Ross. "Here you are?"

    "I didn''t expect the master of the Yan family to come." That rose smiled at the Yan Family leader, and the Yan Family leader said with a smile, "if you win so many of us, how can we win back?"

    "Oh? What if I lose again? "

    "If we really lose, we''d like to lose, but if you lose, you have to hand in the previous one."

    "Rest assured." Ross laughs at the master of the Yan family.

    But the people around talked about it, and then the wood dust wind pulled in the wood south wind.

    The Yan Family leader said with a smile, "two young masters of the wood family, are you here too?"

    "I came to see how they lost," said Mu Nanfeng impatiently

    Wood dust wind hurriedly and Ross two people said their own and their big brother''s gambling, so wood dust wind said to Lin Tian, "brother, whether I can be free in the future depends on you."

    But they wondered why the wood dust wind said this to a young man beside rose.

    The master of the Yan Family smiled, "let''s start."

 Chapter 1660 on the spot

    Wood dust wind immediately took the lead to cheer for Lin Tian and his two people. On one side, wood south wind''s face was dark, and he whispered to wood dust wind, "you are a man of wood family. Can you not be so shameful?"

    At the moment, the scene is full of confusion. The wood dust wind pretends not to hear it

    Mu Nanfeng had to say, "you are the Mu family, can you be so disgraceful?"

    "Brother, this is the gambling house. Who cares about your identity?" Wood dust wind despises, but this wood south wind is too lazy to talk nonsense with him, directly stare, "then wait for them to lose, and then let you go back to shut up!"

    Wood dust wind a listen, immediately smile say, "elder brother, you don''t think, impossible matter."

    Mu Nanfeng doesn''t want to argue with him. Anyway, he doesn''t think Lin Tian and his wife will win. At this moment, there are 500 seemingly identical liquids on a table.

    "Come on, choose one." The master of Yan family said to rose with a smile, and Yan LiuYe was there staring at Rose with a smile. "Come on."

    Rose felt strange, because these people didn''t make any fog.

    But the next moment, rose suddenly felt a strange force invading his body, and rose suddenly twinkled with a faint black light.

    "Me." Rose''s mouth began to stutter, and Lin Tian saw the change in Rose''s body, and he laughed in his heart, and then clapped his hand on Rose''s body, and dashed into it.

    At this moment, there is a strange spirit body beside Rose''s soul. When the spirit body is attacked by virtual extinction, it can leave quickly.

    At the same time Lin Tian said to rose, "the sixth row is the ninth bottle."

    Rose recovered, but he saw the scene clearly, so he admired and appreciated Lin Tian in his heart, and then said the result.

    Yanjiazhu and others thought that rose had been killed by the ghost in the array, so he smiled confidently, "come on, test it."

    At this time, someone came forward, took out xianyuanmu and tested it on that bottle.

    At the moment, everyone held their breath until the light of xianyuanmu flickered wildly, and the people of Yan family looked ugly one by one.

    "How could it be?" said Yan LiuYe

    Wood dust wind excited, but also look to wood south wind, "brother, see it? This is the skill. "

    Mu Nanfeng is really shocked. He never thought that someone could distinguish mu Xianye so easily.

    Yan''s face changed a lot, and rose said with a smile, "come on, 500 bottles."

    The master of the Yan Family gnawed his teeth angrily. "Come again."

    But when Lintian heard from rose, he said with a smile, "give me five hundred bottles first, and you''ll save money."

    The master of the Yan Family shouted angrily to the people behind him, "go and get 500 bottles."

    The people in the back went immediately, while the people in the room talked about it. As for Lin Tian, he looked around and laughed, "it''s ridiculous that he wants to use a formation to control it."

    At the moment, the master of the Yan family questions one person in the dark of the array, "what''s going on?"

    "The head of the family is the guy next to him. He just patted the little beggar on the shoulder and scared away the strength that we had penetrated into the beggar''s body."

    Hearing this, Yan looked at Lin Tian strangely and said, "can you back away?"

    "Me? Why? " Lin Tian smiled, and rose wondered, "he''s my brother. Why should I back away?"

    Wood dust wind also knows Lin Tian''s ability, so he shouts, "why back away?"

    The master of the Yan family said coldly, "in order to prevent you from making trouble."

    "I make a mess?" Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the master of Yan''s family glared, "that''s right."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I think it''s you who set up the array around him and let people secretly control him. Let him deliberately lose."

    The head of the Yan family was shocked, but he pretended to be calm and said, "don''t be bloody, boy."

    Other people also think Lin Tian is over joking, and Yan LiuYe sneers at him. "If you have a formation, you all know that your accomplishments are not as good as those of you who are not even immortal?"

    People think it makes sense, and Mu Nanfeng looks at mu CHENFENG and says, "look at you, what friends have you taught?"

    "Brother, he''s not a liar." The wood dust wind is in a hurry, but the wood south wind still thinks Lin Tian is a liar.

    Rose naturally believed in Lin Tian and said, "my friend said that if there is a formation, there must be a formation."

    "Little beggar, he said we should control you! Do you believe that? " The master of the Yan Family sneered, and rose directly opened the door to see the mountain path. "To be honest, there was something to control my soul just now. Fortunately, there was my friend, or I''m afraid I''ll lose now."

    When they heard this, they looked at each other one by one, and the master of the Yan family said, "little beggar, don''t make us wrong."

    Rose didn''t want to waste words with them, but waited for the liquid to come.

    The master of the Yan Family scolded him in the heart, while others were dubious at the moment, wondering if what rose said was true.

    Until a while later, the master of the Yan family asked someone to give rose the liquid of the wood fairy, and rose said with a smile, "thank you very much."

    After that, rose was ready to leave, and the Yan Family leader said, "don''t you want to bet?"

    "You cheat, I won''t bet." Ross said with a smile, and the yama''s master said, "I said little beggar, if you want to wrongly us, you have to have evidence."

    "Evidence? It''s in the surrounding array. " Ross pointed around, and the master of the Yan Family hummed, "array? If so, why haven''t you found it yet? "

    Rose looked at Lin Tian, obviously to see what Lin Tian said, and Lin Tian told rose, "take out a spirit stone and hit it in the direction I said."

    Rose was curious to take out a stone, while others wondered what rose was going to do.

    At this time, rose hit a stone in a certain direction, and immediately there were array patterns around it, just like water waves.

    All of them were shocked. "There''s a formation."

    "What''s the matter?"

    The master of Yan palace explained immediately, "this is just the protection array of my gambling house, not to harm people."

    Rose didn''t expect that the other side was sophistry, so according to Lin Tian''s requirements, he directly hit a spirit stone to some place.

    At the next moment, the array was completely broken, and there were many people sitting around, including a young man in a black robe with a little white forehead.

    At the same time, the young man held a skull in his hand. When they saw him, they were shocked and said, "it''s Guixi."

    Guixi is a well-known ghost cultivator in the world, and his best skill is controlling the soul puppet skill. Once the person is controlled by him, he will do things according to the wishes of the other party.

    Therefore, people hate him deeply, because many people have been controlled by him.

    So the scene immediately became noisy, and rose looked at the stunned master Yan, "master Yan, what do you want to say?"

    At the moment, everyone believed what rose said, so one by one they despised the master of the Yan family.

 Chapter 1661: making a pilgrimage

    Lin Tian and rose leave the gambling house, but wood dust wind chases them. They laugh at each other and say, "you are really killing the people."

    "Do harm to the people?" Rose didn''t know what it meant.

    Wood dust wind said with a smile, "you see, today''s trouble, no one would dare to go to the gambling house of the world."

    Ross was happy. "Of course, who''s gussy? He is a notorious ghost cultivator. He often does some shameful things. However, the leader of the Yan family wants to find out that if you go to the gambling house of Wanjie, those people must be blind. "

    Wood dust wind agrees, "yes."

    Rose looked at Lin Tian and said, "but I have to thank brother Lin this time, or I''m afraid I''ll have a bad day today."

    "You don''t have to thank me. I''m also for my wood fairy liquid." Lin Tian laughs at Ross, and Ross immediately gives Lin Tian the 500 bottles he just had. "Here you are, I just need the 80 bottles before."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Isn''t it 73? "

    "You contributed all the way, and I didn''t help. I made 80." "I''m sorry," Rose said.

    Wood dust wind does not care what they discuss, but directly said, "today I treat."

    "Treat?" Rose wondered, and the wood dust wind said with a smile, "yes, I want to make a bow to you."

    Rose is stupefied next way, "bow up? I said you didn''t get sick. "

    "What''s the matter? Any questions? " Wood dust wind asked, and rose said with a smile, "everyone knows your brother, but he is very strict with you. If he knows that you and other people bow to each other, he will kill them right away."

    Wood dust wind but complacent way, "this time must entrust your blessing, I obtained the victory, therefore later my eldest brother, will not mind me."

    "No matter you? True or false? " Ross didn''t believe it, but the wind promised, "no problem."

    But rose looked at Lin Tian and said, "well, would you like to join us?"

    Lin Tian hasn''t opened his mouth yet, and the wood dust wind pulls Lin Tian away, "don''t say, let''s talk on the wine table."

    Finish saying, wood dust breeze pulls two people away, but not far away a small alley, a figure appears gradually.

    This man is just the ghost hope that everyone shouted to beat just now.

    I saw ghost hope to see the far away forest sky, and then a flicker disappeared.

    However, Wanjie gambling house is closed. As for Yan ''s family, some people just know that they have invited ghost hope.

    After all, we all know about Guixi''s character. If you can''t make a good one, you will clean them up in turn.

    The head of the Yan family was already very common. After hearing the people''s comments again, he said, "if you have this time to quarrel, it''s better to find a way to make our gambling house famous."

    Everyone knew it was impossible to come back, so they looked at each other one by one, and Yan LiuYe said, "Dad, I think it''s better to kill them."

    "Kill them? Cheap them. " The head of the Yan Family hums, and the sixth master of Yan doubts, "what do you mean, dad?"

    "I''ll solve it myself. You can stay at home recently." The Yan Family leader said, and turned away.

    The sixth master of Yan left in depression. When the master of Yan''s family returned to his study, the ghost appeared and said, "don''t worry, you have made a price. I will bring them to you."

    "No problem?" The master of the Yan family asked, and the ghost Xi said with a smile, "a fairyland of talent, a fairyland without a fairyland, do you think I will be afraid?"

    "That''s good. I hope to catch them soon."

    "Now they are together with the wood family. I dare not offend the wood family, so I have to wait until they are separated."

    "Yes."

    Then Guixi left, and the Yan Family leader murmured, "dare to fight against my Yan family? I don''t know how to live! "

    Now in the hotel box, the wood dust wind looked at Lin Tian and said excitedly, "I''ll call you brother later."

    Rose knew Lin Tian was not easy, so he smiled and said, "I''ll call you big brother, too."

    Lin Tian saw that they were so enthusiastic, so he had to smile, "yes."

    Rose then looked at the wood dust wind and said with a smile, "then you call me my second brother."

    Wood dust breeze doesn''t mind, still excitedly way, "that line, today we make a pilgrimage, later have what need, although seek me."

    Rose was very happy, and said to Lin Tian and his wife, "it''s the same. You can come at any time."

    Lin Tian is very calm, until after a meal of wine and vegetables, wood dust wind just got up and said, "it''s getting dark, I have to go home."

    Rose said with a smile, "it''s said that the third brother is most afraid of dark. Why is that?"

    "This is the family motto. If you go back late, my father and my brother will clean me up." That wood dust wind helpless, then quickly slipped.

    Rose wryly laughed. "It''s not like a dandy."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "come out, don''t be sneaky."

    Ross smiles away and looks around. "What''s the matter?"

    The ghost appeared in the seat beside Lin Tian and rose, and then smiled at Lin Tian, "yes, I can also detect this."

    "I can see you through the array in the daytime, but without the array now, it''s no problem to find you naturally."

    Hearing this, Guixi stared at Lin Tian and doubted, "I''m curious how you can sense me and find me if you don''t even have Xiange."

    "I don''t have a genie, but I have a good sense." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Guixi immediately flashed a strange light and said, "did you take away someone else''s body?"

    "Take away? What do you think? " Lin Tian laughs at the ghost hope, and the ghost hope shakes his head again. "If you take away, I can see it at a glance."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "just know."

    But Guixi said, "I don''t care whether you take away or not. Now I will give you a way."

    "Oh? What way? "

    "You two, come with me to Yan Fu, wait for the arrangement of Yan Family leader, or die now, I will take your soul away." That ghost wants nothing.

    Rose was immediately shocked. "Why?"

    Guixi releases a powerful soul, and a skeleton appears in his hand, and a skeleton shadow rushes into naros.

    Rose immediately felt that his body was not his own, which made him very uncomfortable.

    "I''m much stronger than you." That ghost Xi is a God, so when he gives it a shot, Ross can''t resist.

    Rose was so anxious that he wanted to hit himself, but his hands were out of control. He could only beat the table there until Lin Tian hit rose with his hands empty.

    The skeleton in Rose''s body immediately screamed, then left the body, and the ghost looked at Lin Tian strangely, "your soul power is very strong."

    Rose looked at Lin Tian excitedly. "Thank you, brother."

    Lin Tian, however, looked at Guixi. "Before I get angry, hurry up, or I''ll be responsible for the consequences."

    When Lin Tian finished, he began to drink and totally ignored the existence of the other side.

    Guixi laughed, "boy, I''m a God, you dare to threaten me?"

 Chapter 1662 concerns of Mu family

    Lin Tian is calm and comfortable, but rose is nervous. After all, Tian GUI Xian is much more powerful than them.

    "You''re not afraid, boy?" Seeing Lin Tian''s indifference, Gui Xi doubts, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "the person who is good at ghost cultivation is nothing more than ghost technique and soul technique, isn''t it?"

    "You know!" The ghost Xi glared, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "Cha Cha, the way I fix it, it''s the one who conquers the ghost cultivation."

    Guixi doesn''t believe it. He takes a picture of the skull. Ten skeletons are flying out of the skull, and the red light is shining. Then he rushes towards the forest.

    Rose was shocked and quickly reminded Lin Tian, "be careful."

    But Lin Tian didn''t avoid. He continued to sit there and let the ten skeletons into his body. The ghost said coldly, "boy, if I give you a command, those things will devour your soul."

    "Then you order to try." Lin Tian said to the ghost Xi with a smile. Seeing Lin Tian''s stubbornness, the ghost Xi glared, "then I''ll let you know my strength."

    I saw Guixi start to chant, but next moment, ten smoke skeletons came out, but they turned into nothing in front of the forest.

    On the spot, Guixi spewed out blood, and rose was stunned. He didn''t know what happened. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "these things are supported by your soul, so how strong you are, how strong they are. At the same time, if they are injured, you will be injured, right?"

    Guixi looks ugly. With a flick of his sleeve, a ghost dagger flies out, and the speed is very fast.

    Rose''s face changed again, but before he spoke, the dagger made a curve in the air and hit the ghost.

    In this scene, Ross is silly, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "how did you throw the dagger? I hurt myself. "

    Guixi looks ugly. Then he turns around and disappears into a shadow. He dare not stay here.

    Rose froze. "That''s how it went?"

    "Why don''t you run? Wait for me to clean up? " Lin Tian put down his glass and said with a smile.

    Rose stares at Lin Tian strangely and mutters to himself, "it''s terrible. How did he do it?"

    Lin Tian then got up and smiled, "OK, I''ll go first. If you have something, you can go to Xianyun inn to find me."

    "Xianyun Inn? Isn''t that the place of Xianyun clan? " Rose was surprised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have a friend who was invited by Xian Yun Zong to be a guest, so Xian Yun Zong arranged us to stay there."

    Rose suddenly realized, "OK, you can go."

    Lin Tian left here and went to Xianyun Inn because he knew that it was relatively safe and suitable for him to absorb the liquid.

    For rose, he also left excitedly with his 80 bottles of wood fairy liquid.

    Guixi is seriously injured and runs back to the Yan family. When the Yan Family leader sees Guixi coming back, he is about to get excited and finds that he is injured and pale.

    "What''s the matter?" The master of the Yan family asked in doubt, and the ghost Xi said gloomily, "that boy, hide your strength."

    "You mean little beggar?"

    "No, the guy beside the little beggar is very difficult." The ghost Xi gnaws his teeth, but the Yan Family leader doubts, "he? Is it so powerful? "

    "I''ll heal first, and then I''ll tell you when I''m better." Guixi finds a place to sit down, but the Yan Family leader has to guard.

    At this moment in the wood home, wood dust wind rushed into the house, looked at the sky, and then loosen the airway, "OK, almost."

    "Drink like this?" Mu Nanfeng comes from the corridor and stares at the wood dust wind in the yard. The wood dust wind laughs awkwardly and says, "happy, so drink."

    Wood south wind is about to break out, but wood dust wind said, "don''t forget, you and I agreed, from today on, can''t manage me."

    "I''m not qualified to take care of you, but my father can still take care of you," said Mu Nanfeng

    "Dad? Where? "

    "Behind you." Wooden south wind cold way, and wooden dust wind big startle turn around, just see a middle-aged man, wearing a white robe, hands back, angry way, "wings hard?"

    "Dad, I''m back on time." The wood dust wind immediately rushed.

    "I came back on time, but do you think I don''t know what you did today?" The wood owner shouted.

    Wood dust wind does not understand, "what did I do today?"

    "Isn''t it enough to go with beggars and people of unknown origin?"

    "I don''t know what they are. They are my eldest brother and second brother." That wood dust breeze says, but wood home advocate airway, "return eldest brother two elder brothers? Aren''t you afraid of being used? "

    "Who wants to use me!" Wood dust wind shook his head, but wood''s main airway, "then have you ever thought about that unknown person, why can you see through which is wood fairy liquid?"

    "My big brother? He''s great. " Wood dust wind explains.

    However, the wooden master stared at him like a fool. "It''s powerful, but how come I haven''t heard of him before?"

    "Dad, if you want to say anything, just say it. I don''t like thinking." The wood dust wind Tucao, and the wooden owner said, "very simple, did not appear before, now suddenly appear, and it is on the Yan bar, and now you and do not worship, do you want to use you?"

    Muchenfeng didn''t like this and said, "Dad, I tell you, you can''t say that about my big brother."

    "What? The wings are hard? Against dad, right The wood family dominates the airway, while the wood dust wind hums, "I won''t tell you. I''ll take a bath."

    Finish saying, wood dust breeze leaves, and wood advocate is enraged, "I this is to teach you how to know a person."

    But wood dust wind has already gone, and wood south wind pacify way, "Dad, you also don''t angry, younger brother, is such a character."

    "Sooner or later his character will kill him." The wooden Master said gloomily.

    "Mu Nanfeng helpless way," Dad, he, has grown up

    "Grown up? That''s it. Growing up? " The wooden master Tucao Dao, while the wooden south wind hesitated, "Dad, maybe his two friends will not be the same as before."

    "Not like before? Take a look at how fast his friends used to run. " The wood owner is depressed.

    After thinking about it, Mu Nanfeng said, "Dad, we can continue to follow the previous methods."

    The head of the wood family was stunned and said, "you mean, pretend to be kidnapped? Then tell his two friends if they''d like to help them? "

    "Yes."

    The wooden master nodded, "well, tomorrow you can arrange it so that he can open his eyes and see what his two friends are."

    "I see." After Mu Nanfeng made a sound, he sent the owner away, and Mu Nanfeng sighed, "it''s so heartbreaking."

    Later, Mu Nanfeng left, and Lin Tian didn''t know that Mu family was so strict with mu CHENFENG''s housekeeper, let alone that there was going to be a test waiting for him.

    But the test hasn''t come yet. When he arrived at Xianyun Inn, he had a little trouble.

 1663 being treated as a burden

    At the gate of Xianyun Inn, a disciple of Xianyun sect said to mengyueqin, who was sitting on the first floor, "elder martial sister MengYue, that is, he ran out in the daytime and now comes back."

    Meng Yueqin got up, walked to Lin Tian, and asked coldly, "why do you run out of the inn?"

    Lin Tian at the moment looked closely at the woman in front of her. She was not only cold, but also a little gorgeous. She smiled, "why can''t I go out?"

    "Do you know, because of you! I want to send a lot of disciples out to look for it! " That dream moon piano airway.

    "What can I do for you?" Lin Tian''s face was innocent, but Meng Yueqin said in a hurry, "the people of demon gate have always wanted to catch your friend, but he is protected by us, but those people of demon gate can only start from you and catch you to threaten your friend."

    "Me? It''s not worth it. What do you want me to do? "

    Dream moon Qin said angrily, "if you don''t have accomplishments, don''t run around!"

    With that, mengyueqin turned around and went back to his seat to drink the stuffy tea. After hearing Lin Tian''s return, huolianjue and others upstairs came down from upstairs.

    Only listen to the fire even absolutely excited way, "senior, you come back."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao also sighed, "scared us to death."

    "We thought you were captured by the people of demon gate," said the ice Lord

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I am a person who is not even a fairy. What do others catch me for?"

    Qiao Xiaoxiao pointed to the fire and said, "he killed the centipede in the daytime, which attracted some demon people. Today, we are almost trapped."

    "Oh? How can they pit you? " Lin Tian smiled and asked Qiao Xiaoxiao, "there''s a woman who lied to us and said that someone came to us, but as soon as we got downstairs, the woman would start on us. If it wasn''t for this dream girl, we would be afraid."

    Dream moon Qin but depressed way, "do not thank."

    Lin Tian smiled, "it turns out that something so interesting happened."

    Qiao Xiaoxiao and others nodded, and Lin Tianxiao said with a smile, "that''s OK. Have a rest."

    With that, Lin Tian went upstairs, and Meng Yueqin scolded in his heart, "this man is just impolite."

    At this time, a long rope outside the door, entangled the body of the fire, and then quickly pulled out.

    The people in Xianyun Inn were surprised and chased out one after another, while mengyueqin was a leap forward, and then just saw a fairy on the roof. She was charming.

    See demon charming smile to say, "finally let me catch."

    "Let him go," said Meng Yueqin, breathlessly

    "Want me to release people? No way! " Demon charming finish saying, a leap away, and dream Yue Qin immediately let people follow, at the same time also said to Lin Tian and others, "you are here, don''t run around for me."

    With that, Meng Yueqin left, and Lin Tian looked at Qiao Xiaoxiao and said, "you stay here."

    Then Lin Tian also went out, and mengyueqin ran to a crossroads in the city, but she couldn''t find each other''s trace, which made her angry, "Damn it."

    Lin Tian appeared behind her and said, "follow me."

    When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to a road to leave, and the dream moon Qin was in a state of anxiety. Seeing Lin Tian now, he even caught up with him angrily, "didn''t I let you stay in the inn?"

    "I want to save him."

    "Help? Just you? Don''t make a mess! " This dream moon Qin airway, but Lin Tian stopped and asked, "do you know where they are going?"

    Dream Yue Qin immediately speechless, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "or obediently follow me."

    After that, Lin Tian made a leap, but mengyueqin didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so fast, so he pursued. As for other disciples of xianyunzong, they couldn''t catch up at all, so they could only watch them leave.

    Lin Tian leaped all the way to a bridge, and the dream moon Qin said, "what are you going to do?"

    "In the past."

    "In the past, it was the demon forest of the demon clan."

    "Demon forest?"

    "Yes, the place where the demons gather." Mengyueqin said, but Lin Tian said, "they have gone in, and not far."

    Lin Tian finished saying, and rushed to the dream moon Qin airway, "it''s really a mess guy."

    As soon as they flew in for a while, countless little demons appeared everywhere. Some of them had become adults, some of them were beasts.

    Not far away, there is a man tied to the light. It''s the fire that can''t be stopped, and the enchanting demon sits on one side and says with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you could bring in your dream moon piano."

    "Let him go." Mengyueqin immediately takes out the piano to be on guard, but the demon is charming and says with a smile, "mengyueqin, do you know? If you and Wang Chaotian lose one person, the power of the music you play will be greatly reduced, and the killing power will also be weakened for our demon people. "

    "Dream moon Qin hums a way," I a person, also enough to deal with you

    "Oh? Is it? What if we? " The demon is charming and looks to the dark place, and the demon is coming from the dark place.

    At the moment, the demon is charming and shows off, "demon is right, have you seen it? The strange man you said is trapped by me at the moment. "

    The demon was staring at the fire and asked coldly, "say, how did you defeat my centipede."

    When the demon was talking, his right hand had turned into a sharp Mantis claw, and it was placed on the fire''s neck.

    Meng Yueqin is shocked. "Let him go."

    The demon is sneering, "is it possible?"

    Mengyueqin is in a hurry. He plays the guqin, but without Wang Chaotian''s help, the sound of the Guqin has no great influence on the surrounding demons and the two demons in front of him.

    The demon is charming and laughs, "I said, without Wang Chaotian, you can''t do it."

    The demon regular continues to stare at the fire and refuses to ask, "say."

    Huolian never knew what to say, but Lin Tian stared at the demon, "let him go, he won''t know."

    The demon is staring at Lin Tian. "Are you qualified to talk to me?"

    Demon charming is ridiculed Lin Tian, "little guy, you this cultivation, or don''t add confusion, obediently stand there, wait for us to repair them, if you are in a good mood, then let you go."

    Lin Tian''s face is helpless. "I mean it, he really doesn''t know. It''s useless to tie him up and ask."

    The demon is interrupted again, very angry, a leap to Lin Tian, "want to die?"

    Dream moon Qin immediately pulled Lin Tian to one side of the airway, "you don''t make trouble for me, hurry to stand behind me."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "you are all at your leisure. Is it useful to stand behind you?"

    "At least I''m a fairy. You''re not even a fairy." Dream moon Qin airway, then release a strong breath, ready to fight with the demon.

    The demon is sneering, "dream moon Qin, without the fairy cloud to eliminate the evil song, your strength is not enough."

    "Is it? Let''s try! " Dream moon Qin started to flash blue light, ready to compete with the demon.

    Demon is weird and evil smile, and then one hand condenses the spirit of the demon into a powerful fist shadow flying to the dream moon Qin.

    Mengyueqin immediately protected herself with a water blue cover, but she was still retreated several steps after the earthquake. When she finally stood, her face was pale. Obviously, the demon was attacking, which made her almost unable to resist.

 Chapter 1664 playing with piano

    The demon is laughing, "mengyueqin, you know that this demon forest, you humans dare not come, but you just come, this is not to die?"

    Mengyueqin is helpless, but she is responsible for protecting the fire. She can only say, "so what? It''s better than you monsters who are greedy for life and fear death! "

    "Greedy for life and afraid of death? That''s our cleverness. We don''t fight with you humans. " The demon is laughing.

    Mengyueqin is too angry to speak, but the charm of the demon says with a smile, "mengyueqin, do you have any last words before you die?"

    "Let them go, I''ll stay. How about?" Mengyueqin stared at the enchantment of the demon and the demon''s positive airway, and the demon''s enchantment tut tut said with a smile, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."

    The demon was looking at the fire. "He killed my centipede. Do you think I will let him go?"

    The dream moon Qin looks at them not to be deceived, in the heart starts to be anxious, but Lin Tian looks at the dream moon Qin, "can you borrow your Guqin for one use?"

    "What time is it? Can you stop messing up? " The dream moon Qin was depressed, and Lin Tian hesitated, "I didn''t make trouble, I just wanted to try."

    "What do you try? It''s all going to die! " Dream moon Qin Qi in the heart, and the demon is staring at Lin Tian and laughing, "boy, give you guqin, you think you can beat us?"

    "Try it." Lin Tian smiled a little, but those demon people couldn''t help laughing.

    "Is this kid crazy? If you don''t even have suger, you want to do it? "

    "There are always so many people who don''t know how to live or die."

    The demon is charming but can''t help laughing and saying, "demon is right, let''s see what this kid can do."

    The demon was hesitating and said, "yes."

    The demon charming then laughs to see the dream moon Qin, "the dream moon Qin, I already gave you the opportunity, saw you treasure not."

    Mengyueqin was too angry to speak, but she thought that she could delay the time until the salvation of xianyunzong came, so she took out the Guqin and gave it to Lin Tian, and asked, "what can you play?"

    "Play any one." Lin Tian finished, put one hand on the guqin, and the demons couldn''t help laughing.

    Mengyueqin really wanted to find a place to hide, and Lin Tian started to operate his hands, and then the sound of the piano flew out a little bit.

    The powerful sound of the piano, crazy, and those demon face smile disappeared, followed by screams.

    Dream moon Qin stunned, "fairy cloud eliminate evil Qu the ninth realm, you, how can you?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer directly, but smiled and said, "this tune has nine realms, and you only know the first three realms, so its power is not very good. But now I use the ninth realms, they should not be able to stand it."

    Sure enough, the little demons couldn''t resist each other. They all fell on the ground and rolled, but the demons were very charming and regretful. The two demons were still scolding, but they attacked Lin Tian immediately in order to resist the Qin sound.

    Dream moon Qin big shock, "careful."

    Lin Tian retreated at a very fast speed and avoided the attack of the two monsters. Mengyueqin was shocked, "here."

    Not only that, Lin Tian increased his efforts, but also added soul power to the song.

    So that the power of the piano sound is even greater than imagination, so let the two monsters retreat continuously, and their faces are still pale. Finally, the two monsters said together, "withdraw."

    Only see these two demons leap, disappear in the forest, and other little demons quickly roll away.

    Lin Tian put away the Guqin and threw it to the stunned dream Yueqin. "Thank you."

    With that, Lin Tiandi came to Huo lianjue and untied his rope. Huo lianjue said gratefully, "thank you very much, elder."

    "If it''s OK." Lin Tian smiles, and the dream moon Qin wonders why the fire is called Lin Tian.

    As for Lin Tian, when he passed by mengyueqin, he asked, "don''t you go? Do you want to be a demon''s dish of Chinese food? "

    Mengyueqin quickly returns to her mind and follows Lin Tian''s steps. However, she is shocked.

    About a while later, after walking out of the forest, a group of people appeared across the bridge.

    These people are the Xianyun clan. Wang Chaotian is the leader.

    Wang Chaotian hurriedly asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Dream moon Qin look ugly way, "met the demon is and demon charming."

    "What? The two of them? " Wang Chaotian was shocked, but mengyueqin said, "but he beat him and ran away."

    Dream moon Qin looks at Wang Chaotian, and Wang Chaotian looks at Lin Tian strangely, "what? Him? The two monsters are gone? "

    Lin Tian laughs at the two, "you talk slowly, we''re gone."

    After that, Lin Tian takes Huo lianjue back to the inn, and mengyueqin explains the matter again. When Wang Chaotian hears that Lin Tian is using the piano sound they are using, he is dumbfounded, "younger martial sister? What you said is true? "

    "Yes, it''s the ninth place where immortal cloud dispels evil song and he can''t even master our clan." When the dream moon Qin said this at the moment, he couldn''t believe it.

    Wang Chaotian looked at Lin Tian in the distance with dementia. "It seems that we have the wrong person."

    "Senior brother, what do you mean?"

    "The centipede may have been defeated by him, not by the fire company." The king regained his dignity.

    Dream moon Qin but doubts, "but at the gate of the city, he didn''t do it."

    "I didn''t do it, but did he use any special skills, you and I know?" Wang Chaotian stared at the dream moon Qin.

    Meng Yueqin was shocked. "Let''s go back to find the master first and ask him again."

    "Yes."

    Then they hurried back to xianyunzong.

    However, at the moment, the two monsters returned to their residence, and the stone lion asked, "what happened? How can they hurt so much at the same time? "

    "Demon charming depressed way," by the human pit

    The demon is in the way, "Damn it, I didn''t expect that boy, so terrible."

    "Tell me what happened." The voice inside the lion asked doubtfully, and the demon was explaining the whole process one by one with the charm of the demon.

    Hearing this, the voice inside the stone statue is unbelievable, "not even the Xiange, but also the Xianyun sect''s Xianyun exorcism, or the ninth realm?"

    "Not only that, he also added some skills to attack the soul, which makes our soul very uncomfortable, so we can''t get rid of it."

    The demon is just saying, "yes, that boy''s piano sound is too evil."

    "It''s the first time I''ve heard that someone of Xianyun clan can cultivate the ninth realm."

    "But he''s not from Xianyun clan." The demon is saying, the demon is charming also explains, "yes, I have inquired, this boy, just came today."

    "It seems that the identity of this guy needs to be examined." The voice inside the statue became suspicious, and the demon said with charming teeth, "this, I will be responsible for the investigation."

    "I will go too," said the demon

    Inside the statue, however, he laughed, "unexpectedly, you didn''t fight against each other this time."

    The two men looked at each other gloomily, because they didn''t want to fight against each other, but they were trapped today. They didn''t feel this mood at all.

    "Well, go down and investigate." The stone statue gathered up laughter and told the two demons. "

    " yes! " Two demons retreat.

 Chapter 1665 a deal

    After the two demons left, the demons inside the stone statue began to wonder, "it seems that this city of ten thousand boundaries is becoming more and more interesting."

    ...

    at this moment, Lin Tianqu has returned to the Inn and asked for a room by himself, and then he shut up inside to absorb the wood fairy liquid.

    For the two people who returned to Xianyun sect, after telling the story and the night breeze one by one, the night breeze said excitedly, "Yueqin, are you sure that he used the Xianyun exorcism song?"

    "Yes, the ninth." The dream moon Qin affirms a way, and that night breeze is stunned way, "our immortal cloud clan is in the city of ten thousand boundaries, nobody has this ability yet."

    Wang Chaotian said, "master, do you want to invite him?"

    "Yes, but I ''ll go by myself." Finish saying, this night breeze and two people come to the inn in person, especially, but after arriving at Lin Tian''s room, the fire outside the door even stops, "elder said, no matter what happens, it will disturb him."

    Night breeze Leng next, "he."

    "He''s shutting down." The fire continued to explain, and the night breeze Oh voice way, "that line, I wait here."

    Later, the night breeze and two disciples were waiting there, while the ice Lord and others looked at each other. They didn''t know what to do, so they could only watch there.

    Lin Tian sat down, and one night passed, and the five hundred bottles of wood fairy liquid were all absorbed.

    "It''s just fine." Lin Tian looks at Xiange in his body and finds that the wooden Xiange is already shining green.

    Lin Tian was very satisfied with the result, and he shrugged his shoulders and muttered, "maybe we can gather other immortal resources in wanjiecheng this time."

    With this plan in mind, Lin Tian wants to go to the city to have a look at other resources.

    But as soon as he opened the door, he saw a group of people at the door, and the dream moon Qin pointed excitedly at Lin Tian, and then said to the people around him, "master, it''s him."

    The night breeze excitedly looked at Lin Tian, "in the next night breeze, elder Xianyun sect."

    "Oh, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked curiously. That night, Qingfeng said with a smile, "I heard all about yesterday, so I want to inquire about it."

    "Detective?"

    "That''s right. That''s your fairy cloud eliminating evil song. Where did you learn it?" Night breeze finished, looking forward to looking at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "why do I do it, it''s for this."

    "Yes." That night, the breeze nodded heavily. After all, it was not a small thing for them. Lin Tian smiled and said, "to be honest, I came to school with a friend a long time ago, and he came from your xianyunzong."

    "Your friend? Xian Yun Zong? How can it be! "

    "Why not?"

    The night breeze immediately explained, "no one here knows the ninth realm."

    "Not here. What about fairyland?" Lin Tian laughs at the night breeze, and the night breeze is surprised to say, "is your friend our immortal cloud clan?"

    "Yes."

    The night breeze suddenly realized, "so it is."

    But mengyueqin doesn''t understand, "you don''t even have Xiange, how can you know the people in the fairyland?"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Aren''t you from fairyland?"

    However, mengyueqin replied, "most of us joined xianyunzong later, not Xianjie."

    The night breeze nodded, "in addition to some old generation of Xianyun sect, others are all later joined, not from the fairyland."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect to ask, "so many of you are not from fairyland?"

    "Yes." After the night breeze nodded, Lin Tian smiled at them. "So you don''t know a lot about fairyland?"

    Night breeze and others were embarrassed, and even said they had not been to the fairyland, but Lin Tian had to ask, "do you know why people from the fairyland come to Jiuzhou and Wanjie city?"

    "That''s because in ancient battlefields, there are many resources that fairyland does not have, or many people come to find the lost things."

    Lin Tian has known about this, but he is more interested in another thing, so he asked, "why did people from all walks of life fight in the ancient battlefield long ago? What is their purpose? "

    "Well, I don''t know." Night breeze embarrassed way, and Lin Tian saw a dream moon Qin and Wang Chaotian, obviously they do not know anything.

    Lin Tian suddenly lost something. "It seems that it''s a little difficult to ask what he wants."

    "Little brother, what do you want to know?" Night breeze asked curiously, and Lin Tian smiled, "I just want to know what people from all walks of life came here for many years ago."

    Everyone looked at each other. Obviously, they wanted to know about this problem, but no one could say why. It was like a historical fault.

    Lin Tian didn''t want to embarrass them, so he smiled at them. "Then I''ll ask you something else."

    "Say." "I want to know some immortal resources, such as muxianye, but they are not limited to attributes. Any attribute can be used. The more, the better."

    The night breeze said, "I can use our relationship with Xianyun sect to help you collect in the city."

    "Well, thank you." Lin Tian knew that if there was Xianyun sect''s help, he could speed up his cultivation, but the night breeze was embarrassed and said, "we can help you, but can you help us?"

    "Oh? Say! " Lin Tian looked at the night breeze, and the night breeze hesitated, "we Xianyun sect have been fighting with some demon clan people, but neither side can do anything. If you can help us solve the group of demon clan people, then we have more time to help you find materials."

    Lin Tian knows that the night breeze is very smart, and even wants to deal with those demon clan people. However, Lin Tian is not afraid to ask with a smile, "say it, how to solve it?"

    The night breeze said happily, "yesterday those two monsters belong to the demon lion Tu Tian, if you can defeat the demon lion Tu Tian."

    As soon as the words came out, Meng Yueqin said, "master, it can''t be finished."

    Wang Chaotian also said, "master, this demon lion Tu Tian, we have been fighting against him for so many years, but now he is alone, how can we fight against that guy?"

    Night breeze knew that his condition was a little harsh, but he looked at Lin Tian and said, "little brother, I didn''t mean to embarrass you, but this guy has been pestering us for too many years, and I want to finish it earlier."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll fix it." When Lin Tian finished, he was about to leave. The night breeze asked, "do you need help?"

    "No!" With that, Lin Tian walked down the stairs and left the inn alone, while everyone looked at each other, especially after the night breeze was stunned for a long time, he said, "go, go back and let people explore all kinds of materials."

    "Yes." After the dream moon Qin two people chorus turn around to leave here.

    Huolianjue and others had to stay in the inn.

 Chapter 1666 bandit king, Li Feilu

    Lin Tiangang just walked out of the Inn and planned to go around the city to see if he could meet the resources. However, he didn''t take a few steps and met rose.

    Ross said in a hurry, "big brother, you''ve come out at last."

    "You found this?" Lin Tian had some accidents, and rose took out a wooden Jane and said, "look, the third brother was caught, and said let''s go, or we will kill him."

    Lin Tian saw this and said with a smile, "where did you come from?"

    "Today, a man from the wood family gave it to me. Within one day, I had to go to a designated place, or my third brother would die."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Do you believe that?"

    "Big brother, what do you mean?"

    "If you think about it, the wood family has a lot of money and lots of people. Why don''t they go? Let''s go." Lin Tian asked, and rose hesitated, "but those bandits of Mujian said they want us to go."

    "We don''t have money in the wood family. Why do you want to see us?" Lin Tian asked again, and rose hesitated, "big brother, do you want to say that?"

    "There''s something wrong with it, but let''s go first and see what''s going on." Lin Tian said.

    Ross hum, immediately with Lin Tian, out of the city, and in the vicinity, the demon is staring at the charm of the demon.

    "What is he doing out of town?" The demon was puzzled and asked, but the charm of the demon was not very clear. "Go and see what he wants to do."

    The demon was saying, but he said carefully, "be careful, stay away from him, or we will meet him, not his opponent at all."

    The demon charming nodded, and then came to the outside of the city together, and rose did not know that the two demons were behind, but quickly led Lin Tian to a forest outside.

    At this moment, outside the forest, there are people from Mu family, among them, the leader is mu Nanfeng.

    Only listen to Mu Nanfeng see Lin Tian two people come after pretending to be very excited way, "you two, finally came."

    "Are you going in?" Lin Tian asked curiously, but the Mu Nanfeng said, "those bandits are cunning. They say that if we go in, we will kill my brother, so they just want you to go in."

    Lin Tian wondered, "we don''t have money. Why let''s go?"

    Rose is also curious to see Mu Nanfeng at the moment, and Mu Nanfeng sighs, "it''s estimated that you offended Yan family, and you and my brother made a pilgrimage, so people of Yan family want to use him to force you."

    When Rose heard about Yan''s family, he got angry. "These little people."

    Lin Tian said calmly, "then we''ll go in."

    After that, Lin Tian takes rose to walk forward, and that Mu Nanfeng is a little surprised. Because he thinks Lin Tian and his wife will refuse, he hesitates and asks, "two, wait."

    "What''s the matter?" Rose asked in doubt, and the Mu Nanfeng said awkwardly, "well, if you don''t want to go, we won''t blame you."

    Ross said, "what? You don''t think we''re going to die? "

    Mu Nanfeng hesitated, "the bandits in it are all famous bandits in the neighborhood, and they kill people without blinking an eye. I''m afraid you will die if you go in."

    Rose hesitated. "What gang of bandits?"

    "Bandit king of wanjiecheng, Li feileg." Munan said, and rose took a breath

    "Yes, it''s this guy. He has a pair of powerful legs and is very fast. No one can catch up with him in the city." That wood south wind sighs a way, but rose is worried to look at Lin Tian, "eldest brother, it seems that this time is not easy to do."

    "Go ahead and see what they want to do."

    "Well." Rose nodded, and the two walked in, and Mu Nanfeng murmured to himself, "these two are really not afraid of anything?"

    So mu Nanfeng ordered to the people around him, "you, keep it here for me, you know?"

    "Yes."

    Then Mu Nanfeng hurriedly followed, and rose wondered, "isn''t it just for us to come in? What are you doing in here? "

    "He''s my brother, and I''ve decided to go in together and fight them even if they die." Mu Nanfeng pretended to be gone forever, and rose was a little moved. "Your brother, it''s a good feeling."

    Munanfeng can''t even put it on himself, so he quickly said, "let''s go."

    Lin Tian laughed in his heart, "I''ll see what''s going on."

    At this time, wood dust wind was tied to a chair, and there was a young man sitting beside him, and his legs were tied with black ribbons, which looked cool.

    At the same time, the young man smiled with a dart in his hand and said, "master mu, do you think they will come?"

    "Wood dust breeze hums a way," they will come certainly

    "Sure? I remember that, a few times ago, none of your friends came here. At last, you have to rely on your father''s money to buy you back. " That person says with smile, wood dust breeze but airway, "Li feigai, you don''t smug, my two elder brothers, will come certainly."

    "I''ll wait," the man called Li feilegs said with a smile

    Just then the secret sentries in the forest shouted, "someone is coming."

    Wood dust wind immediately looked out of the forest, just to see Lin Tian and others, so he excitedly said, "look, I said they will come."

    Then the wood dust wind shouted to Lin Tian, "big brother, second brother."

    But that Mu Nanfeng is depressed, "you stinky boy, how about me?"

    "Brother, are you here?" Wood dust wind some accidents, but that Li Fei leg said with a smile, "Oh, you actually came to three brothers."

    Wood dust wind hums, "afraid? Let me go. "

    "Afraid? Look at the three of them. The weakest one doesn''t even have Senge. What do you think I''m afraid of? " Li Fei asked, and this wood dust air way said, "my elder brother, although he is not good at cultivation, he is good at it."

    "He''s your big brother? I said that the wood family young master, you look for someone to identify the eldest brother, but you don''t look like that, do you? " Li Feitui couldn''t resist Tucao.

    "How can I find it? Is it related to you?" That wood dust wind glares, and that Li Fei leg laughs, "you see him, there is no Senge, and the power of the spirit is not, you say, this kind of person is worthy of being your big brother?"

    "Match!" Wood dust wind firm way, and Li Fei leg said with a smile, "that line, I will start from him, see how much you can resist my attack."

    Finish saying, that wood dust breeze changed face, hurriedly shout a way, "Li Fei leg, you want money, I give you is, you don''t hurt my big brother."

    Li Fei legs ignored, but stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, I''ll give you a chance now."

    "Opportunity?"

    "Yes, get out of here now. I don''t see you today. But the life and death of this wooden master has nothing to do with you." Li Fei said with a smile.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "what if I don''t go?"

    "Don''t go? Then I''ll kill you with one blow and let someone bury you! " That Li Fei leg evil smile family.

 Chapter 1667 show amazing strength

    When wood dust wind heard that Li feileg was going to kill Lin Tian, he immediately said angrily, "Li feileg, if you dare to kill my elder brother, I will not finish with you in the future."

    Li Fei''s legs sneered. "I''ll be afraid of you?"

    After that, Li feileg directly took a palm to fight against Lin Tian, and it was his attack. Especially, Li feileg was a star celestial being, much stronger than the earth immortal.

    So people all think that when Lin Tian is finished, Lin Tian suddenly moves his lower body, which has a quick reaction and directly avoids the other hand.

    The people at the scene were stunned, and the wood dust wind said excitedly, "big brother, you are so powerful."

    However, Mu Nanfeng looked at Lin Tian strangely, "how can you do this, this guy?"

    But Li feileg laughs, "boy, I have some skills. I can avoid it."

    "That''s nothing." Lin Tian said with a confident smile, but Li feileg held the dagger in his hand and said with a smile, "let me see if you can avoid this."

    With that, Li feileg threw the dagger out. It was very fast. It flew to Lin Tian at once. And when it was about to meet Lin Tian, the dagger stopped.

    The crowd was stunned and wondered what happened to the dagger, while Li feileg continued to control it, but he couldn''t control it, which made him wonder, "strange, how can I control this dagger?"

    At this time, Lin Tian waved, and the dagger reached Lin Tian''s palm, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "you''re a good magic weapon, but it''s a mistake to attack me."

    With that, Lin Tian swung the dagger and directly hit a bandit in the forest on the thigh. The man screamed and then dropped a crossbow in his hand.

    Lin Tian also looked at him. "Crossbow, don''t look at me. It''s easy to miss."

    The man who was hit stared at Lin Tian in horror, while the wood dust wind said excitedly, "big brother, you are so good."

    Rose was also attracted by Lin Tian''s ability, and he stared at Lin Tian and said, "big brother, you are powerful."

    But Li feileg shouted, "I just gave it a little try, and you can''t get rid of it when I use the immortal method."

    After that, Li feileg kicks and comes with flying shadow, but Lin Tian still avoids it quickly, which makes the shadow directly shatter a batch of trees behind him.

    "The celestial attack is really powerful, but it''s useless if you can''t touch me." Lin Tian said to Li feileg.

    Wood dust wind and others were shocked. They didn''t expect Lin TIANLIAN to avoid each other''s immortal methods, while Li feilegg was not willing, "good boy, just now I was just careless."

    With that, Li feileg suddenly came to Lin Tian''s back, and said proudly, "I''m the fastest."

    It''s true that many people didn''t respond to this speed, and when they did, Li Fei slapped the shadow behind his legs.

    Seeing that Lin Tian was about to be hit, Lin Tian suddenly cast a magic shadow. Suddenly, countless magic shadows appeared, which made the shadow hit by Li feileg. But Lin Tian didn''t do anything.

    When the people present saw this scene, they looked at Lin Tian one by one, while mu CHENFENG was surprised, "elder brother, you are really my big brother."

    Ross, too, froze. "It can be avoided."

    "Wood south wind in the heart startled rise," avoided? "

    Li Fei''s legs are not happy, and he stares at Lin Tian. "Boy, I don''t believe it. I can''t take you."

    After that, Li Fei''s immortal Qi with the wind attribute on his leg danced, and then a strong wind rose up in the presence, and the strong wind directly hit these shadows, and Lin Tian revealed himself.

    Seeing this, Li feileg laughed, "boy, you know I''m good."

    "It''s true that I have some abilities, but I can easily defeat you when I get together with Xiange." After Lin Tian finished, he leaped to the edge of the wood dust wind and snapped the ropes.

    Wood dust wind excites way, "thank you elder brother."

    Lin Tian said to the wood dust wind with a smile, "you go first, I will play with him."

    "Wood dust wind but worry way," but big brother, he is

    "I know, bandit king." Lin Tian laughs, then flies to the forest, and that Li feileg is already angry, "stop for me."

    Finish saying, Li Fei legs catch up, and wood dust wind worry to see the direction of Lin Tian, and then look to wood south wind, "brother, quickly, quickly call someone to help."

    "I can''t help you if you come." Mu Nanfeng can''t find the trace of Li Fei''s legs, while mu CHENFENG worries, "what can I do?"

    "Get out of the forest first, and I''ll call someone." That Mu Nanfeng pretends to be helpless, and then takes mu CHENFENG and rose out of the forest.

    At the moment, the owner of the wood family just came from the city to finish. After the wood dust wind and others came out, they were puzzled, "didn''t you get caught by the bandit king?"

    "Well, my big brother saved me." That wood dust wind is urgent, and also plans to let his father take people to save Lin Tian, but the wood family leader doesn''t know what happened, so he looks at Mu Nanfeng quickly, "this, what''s the matter?"

    "That, my brother, is very powerful."

    "Powerful?" The owner of the wood family didn''t understand, but after one by one explanation of the wood south wind, the owner of the wood family was surprised, "can he avoid the attack of Li feileg?"

    "Yes." That wood south wind affirms a way, and wood dust wind says however, "Dad, you don''t ask, hurriedly take to save my big brother."

    "Then go." Said the wooden master.

    Then they all went into the forest again, and now Lin Tian and Lin Tian had already broken far away.

    At last, Lin Tian passed through the forest and came to a desert behind the forest.

    Li Fei''s legs came out and stared at Lin Tian with depression. Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t you say your legs are fast? I can''t even catch up. "

    "You are a monster," he said

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s better for you to say that this is not in the city of ten thousand boundaries, so your power can''t be fully erupted."

    Li feileg really wanted to say that, so he said, "yes, my strength has been weakened a lot. If I go to the city of Wanjie, my strength will be 100% explosive."

    "But I won''t wait for you to come back to town." Lin Tian laughs at Li feigai, who wonders, "what do you mean?"

    "Don''t you find that the binding force here is stronger than the forest just now?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Li feileg looked around and said, "Damn it" after he found that he had been far away from the city

    "How is it? Do you still chase me? " Lin Tian laughs at him, but Li feigai says, "boy, I still have the power of the spirit and the powerful airway!"

    "Oh? Is it? Take them out, I''ll see. "

    Seeing Lin Tian dare to ignore himself, Li feileg hums, "I''ll make you regret seeing it!"

    Finish saying, this Li Fei leg opens the power of 9 stars spirit, see is a revolving wind nest only.

    Then Li Feifei used the power of the Holy Spirit to create a powerful sandstorm, and threatened Lin Tian, "boy, under the power of my holy spirit, this sandstorm can tear you up!"

 Chapter 1668 donst go, have a good chat!

    But Lin Tian looked at the sandstorms around him and said with a smile, "with the power of the Holy Spirit, you are strong, but without the power of the Holy Spirit, you are not."

    Hearing this, Li Feifei said with a smile, "but I have the power of the spirit, right?"

    "That''s the case, but what if I shield your Holy Spirit?" Lin Tian laughs at Li feigai.

    Li Fei did not believe it. He laughed at Lin Tian and said, "shield the power of my spirit? You can''t do it! "

    Lin Tian seemed to laugh, then the sandstorm around him suddenly became very weak, and Li Fei''s legs were stunned. He looked at the power of his holy spirit, and it was as if he had lost his luster.

    "Well, what''s going on?" Li Fei stared at Lin Tian with big eyes and disbelief. Lin Tian smiled and said, "I said, I can shield the power of your spirit."

    Li Fei''s legs didn''t believe it, so he activated the power of the holy spirit again, but it turned out that no matter how he did, he couldn''t let his power of the Holy Spirit burst out, which made him look ugly, "how could this happen?"

    "Without the power of the Holy Spirit, I don''t know how you plan to take me?" Lin Tian laughs at Li feigai, who thinks about it and says, "I still have the airway."

    When Li Fei''s leg opened, it reached two trillion yuan. Lin Tianxiao said, "two trillion yuan looks good, but it''s hard to beat me, so I''ll take some pills or add some runes."

    "Isn''t two trillion enough?"

    "I have 50 billion." Lin Tian releases his airway, but Li Fei laughs, "boy, I''m 40 times your, you know?"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, and then his airway reached more than 300 million yuan. Li Fei''s legs were wide eyed, "how can this be possible?"

    "Don''t you take pills?"

    Li Fei wanted to eat it, but thought Lin Tian could eat it, so he said, "forget it, I gave up."

    With that, Li feigai turned around to go, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "what? Just give up? "

    "No more fun, no fun." Li feigai said gloomily, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "play? Who''s playing with you? "

    Li feilegg is too lazy to talk with Lin Tian. The wind blows directly at his feet. The whole person moves quickly. Lin Tian laughs and says, "do you want to go? Did you ask me? "

    I saw Lin Tian chasing after him, and Li Fei''s leg airway said, "I said, no more playing, what are you doing with me?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t notice. He opens the ghost book, and then the ghost King rushes to him. As soon as Li Fei''s leg reacts, he is rushed into the body by the ghost king.

    This surprised Li Fei''s legs. "You."

    "Come here." At Lin Tian''s command, Li feigai walked to Lin Tian uncontrollably, and scolded him, "bastard, you big bastard."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "fortunately, it''s not Wanjie City, or it''s not easy to take you down."

    "You, you have the courage to let us go back to the city, I promise you will not touch me." Li Fei struggled with his legs.

    Lin Tian ignores him, but points a finger on his forehead and says with a smile, "obedience."

    Li feilegg didn''t know what it meant. Until Lin Tian got into the soul seal, Li feilegg didn''t know that Lin Tiangen was not an ordinary person.

    Lin Tian put up the ghost king and ghost book, and then laughed at Li feigai with his hands back to back. "You are the first in the world city, aren''t you?"

    "Yes." Li feigai said gloomily, and Lin Tianxiao said, "from today on, you are my man."

    Li feileg can''t say a word at once, and Lin Tian smiles, "tell me, what''s your relationship with Mu family?"

    Li Fei stared at Lin Tian, then explained everything one by one, and finally said, "this is the way it is."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "so, you always cooperate with the wood family, catch the wood dust wind, and then use it to test whether his friend is a real friend."

    "Yes, it has been tested many times, but it has never been successful." That Li Fei leg said, and Lin Tian smiled, just want to say what, forest that already had movement.

    "Well, save some face for you. Let''s go." Lin Tian laughs at Li feilegg. When Li feilegg hears this, he is very happy and grateful. "Thank you very much."

    Finish saying, Li feileg ran, and Lin Tian went to the forest, just to see the wood family and others, as well as the wood dust wind.

    When wood dust wind saw Lin Tian was ok, he said excitedly, "brother, are you ok?"

    "Nothing." Lin Tian said with a smile, but mu Nanfeng asked curiously, "what about Li Fei''s legs?"

    This made everyone curious to look around, and Lin Tian pretended that he didn''t know anything. "When I ran out, he didn''t know the trace," he said

    "Mu Nanfeng Oh voice, heart but dark scold way," this guy, won''t escape

    Wood dust wind is pulling Lin Tian, introducing to his father, "father, he is my big brother."

    The head of the wood family already knew Lin Tian''s ability, and knew that Lin Tian was different from other people. Then he smiled and said, "thank you for coming to save my child."

    "He even called me big brother to save him, which is what I should do." Lin Tian was very straightforward, and the wooden Master said with a smile, "OK, I hope you can get along well in the future."

    Wood dust wind heard this and said, "of course."

    "Then you play. Let''s continue to look for Li feigai." The head of the wood family didn''t want to leave embarrassment. He said something quickly and took the people away.

    Wood dust wind worships all kinds of Lin Tian, "elder brother, how do you do it?"

    "What and how?"

    "Speed, how to let the dagger fly away, etc." The wood dust wind didn''t know how to talk about it, but he asked excitedly.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go and change."

    Wood dust wind en sound, and one side of rose also silently listening to two people chat, as far as the distance, is the demon and the demon charming.

    Just listen to the charm of the demon and say, "this Li feigai didn''t catch up with him?"

    "No, it doesn''t make sense." Demon is also puzzled, but demon charming or said, "no matter how, continue to monitor, and investigate what he is."

    "Yes."

    Then the two monsters continued to spy.

    However, at the moment, the wood owner in the desert beckoned Li Fei''s legs out, and Li Fei''s legs pretended to be lost. "That boy runs so fast that I can''t find him."

    However, the owner of the wood family stared at Li feigai strangely, "did you drain water?"

    "Drain? What water do I put? "

    "You are the first person in speed. You can''t even keep up with someone who doesn''t even have a Xiange?" The head of the Mu family is dubious, and Li Feifei looks at Mu Nanfeng. "You ask your eldest son how terrible his speed is, and he can control my magic weapon, you know?"

    The owner of the wood family looks at the South wood wind, and the South wood wind nods, "that''s true."

    The wooden master hesitated and said, "Nanfeng, you can send someone to investigate him and see his origin."

    "I understand." Mu Nanfeng knows it''s very important, especially he and mu CHENFENG are brothers. If the other side doesn''t have a good intention, it will be a big trouble.

    But the owner of the wood family didn''t want to mess up the relationship with Lin Tian, so he said to Mu Nanfeng, "keep a low profile and don''t let others find out, you know?"

 Chapter 1669 fighting for fire

    The wood South breeze gracious sound, but the wood family leader looked to Li feigai, "I left first, had the matter to contact again."

    When the owner of the Mu family finished, he took Mu Nanfeng and others to leave, while Li feileg saw it in his eyes, but passed the picture to Lin Tian one by one.

    When Lin Tian heard their conversation, he smiled helplessly, while mu CHENFENG was still worshiping Lin Tian in various kinds of films at the moment. He even led Lin Tian back to the city and said, "brother, I must take you to a place this time."

    "Where?" Lin Tian is puzzled, and rose is also curious to see wood dust wind, "three brothers, talk about it, I also want to know."

    Wood dust wind said with a smile, "the most mysterious place in the world city."

    Rose wondered, "is that the place?"

    "Yes, money can buy a happy place." This wood dust wind excites a way, but Lin Tianhu doubts a way, "can''t be the brothel?"

    Wood dust wind and Ross said, "No."

    Lin Tian was surprised. "Where can you buy happiness?"

    Wood dust wind said with a smile, "happy building, but it''s not a brothel, but a place where you can spend money to buy things. As long as you have money and release tasks directly, there will be countless people to complete tasks for you."

    Ross said with a smile, "but happy building is very strict, not everyone can enter."

    "I have a VIP card. Just follow me. Whatever you want and do at that time, just give me an order." That wood dust breeze says with smile, and Lin Tian hesitates way, "kill also to do?"

    "Dry, but the target of killing is divided into different levels. Different strong ones need a lot of money. For example, for a fairy, from one star to nine stars, the corresponding five colored stones will be at least 100 million to 100 billion."

    "Oh? Celestial? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and the wood dust wind continued, "that''s much higher."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "this money is very good to earn."

    "It doesn''t have to be. Sometimes it''s hard to finish the task." That wood dust wind explains, but Lin Tian says, "if a person of celestial level goes to deal with the person of earthly level, not very simple?"

    "That said, the people who are killed will hide. If they don''t finish it within the prescribed time, it will be a failure, so it''s still very difficult." Wood dust wind explains.

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "Oh? What is the happy building? "

    "In fact, the point is not this. What''s important is that there are many rare resources in it. If you spend money, they will help you find them." The wood dust wind said with a smile.

    Rose agreed, "yes, many practitioners will go there if they encounter a bottleneck and want to find any materials, and as long as they bring money, everything is easy to do."

    "Oh? So, what do I want? What can they find for me? And just for the money? " Lin Tian asked, the wood dust wind said with a smile, "yes, that''s the reason."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go and have a look first."

    Wood dust wind immediately led Lin Tian forward, and under the introduction of wood dust wind and Ross, Lin Tian also knew that in this happy building, not only money is fast, but also money is fast.

    Because it''s very likely that you''ll get what you want to buy, and if you happen to have it, you can sell it at a high price.

    So in Lin Tian''s view, this happy building is actually a high-level trading market, but it''s not that ordinary people can enter at will.

    Besides, it''s very difficult to trade.

    Lin Tian is short of many things and wants to take a chance.

    Therefore, the three of them soon came to the happy building, which is a huge luxury manor. There are arrays around and guards around. No one can enter.

    Even Lin Tian and Rose came together under the guarantee of wood dust wind. When they went in, they could see all kinds of nobles and rich monks.

    Some people trade privately, some people wait to release tasks, and the wood dust wind takes Lin Tian to a corner, points to a release list and says, "look, this list is posted every hour, and the time limit is hung for one day. If no one has it, it will be withdrawn the next day, and another one will be made."

    Lin Tian takes a look at the list. Some of them are shipping goods and some are buying goods, while those who are shipping goods tend to be very expensive and those who are buying goods tend to keep prices down.

    "Then how to deal?" Seeing this, Lin Tian asked curiously, and the wood dust wind pointed to the front. "Look, there is a trading loft in front, and there is a number on the task list. You just need to tell the loft trader whether you want to buy or sell, and how much money will be spent to complete the transaction on the spot."

    When Lin Tian understood, he seemed to take a look at what was on the task list. He found that he really needed one thing. For example, ten Faerie plants, which are Faerie plants, can enhance fire resources.

    Lin Tian wrote down the number and price, let wood dust wind lead the way, came to the trading loft, and found a person in charge of trading.

    "On the 30th, I''ll pay 10 billion." Lin Tian said to the person in charge, and the person in charge immediately shouted, "30, 10 billion."

    The voice, in the trading loft, rings, which makes Lin Tian startled. "What is this for?"

    "It''s like auction," wood dust wind said with a low laugh. "Shout three times. If no one grabs you, it''s yours."

    Lin Tian cried and laughed, "you just say auction is good. I thought it was something."

    "Wood dust wind embarrassed way," still have a little difference

    Lin Tian didn''t blame him, but he just smiled. When the trader continued to shout for the second time, someone nearby shouted, "No.30, plus one billion."

    When they saw that someone was competing for auction No. 30, they immediately surrounded the audience, and then stood opposite Lin Tian and other people. It was a young man in a red robe.

    Wood dust wind saw him and frowned, "fire home."

    Ross said gloomily, "no, I can''t. I met this little god of wealth."

    "Very powerful?" Lin Tian asked, and the wood dust wind whispered, "there are ten fortune God families in the city of Wanjie, and the fire family and our wood family are, as for the fire family, it''s called the fire gas wind, which will make people crazy!"

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that there were rich people who were afraid of wood dust wind, but the scene became more lively. Some people also said, "look, wood family and fire family met together."

    "This time the man who sells the thirty is going to make a profit."

    "No, they are fighting. They will raise the price." The crowd gloated.

    The fire wind stared at the wood dust wind and said coldly, "wood master, I want this grass. Don''t argue with me."

    Wood dust wind is not weak, especially so many people see in the eyes, so he said, "this is my big brother''s favorite, I have to buy it."

    "Your big brother? When did you recognize such a wimp? " The angry wind looked at Lin Tian and found that even after he had no fairy, he could not help but Tucao up.

    The onlookers also thought that the wood dust wind was brainless, and they even called him brother and brother.

 Chapter 1670 no stop

    Wood dust wind doesn''t care, but also boasts to the fire wind, "I tell you, Li Fei leg, the fastest in the world city, can''t catch up with my elder brother. Do you say my elder brother, is he a bull or not?"

    As soon as the words came out, the scene was booed. Some people said, "if he is so fast, I will give him 10 billion."

    "Yes, I''ll give it to hundreds of millions."

    The scene was very lively, and the wood dust wind could not resist the crowd, even the fire wind was funny, "wood dust wind, it is said that you like gambling, so let''s gamble, how about?"

    "Bet what?"

    "Bet him, ten rounds, if you can meet me, today''s grass is his, and the money is mine, but if he can''t touch me, then the grass is mine, and the money, how about you?"

    Wood dust wind does not advise, hear this, come on, "OK, come on, who is afraid of who!"

    The scene immediately became so busy that the demon who peeped in the dark doubted, "you say, this boy, is really faster than Li Fei''s legs?"

    "Blow it. No matter how fierce he is, he can''t be faster than Li Fei''s legs." The demon is charming.

    "Also, it seems that this wood family young master still hasn''t changed his boasting problem."

    "He''s going to lose anyway." This demon is charming and muttering, and the angry wind looks at Lin Tian and says with a smile, "boy, do you want me to release water?"

    Lin Tian is helpless to shake his head, "still don''t, wait to lose don''t admit to trouble."

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to have such a big voice, so someone said to the fire wind, "fire master, repair him well."

    The fire wind shrugged and smiled, "that must be."

    Finish saying, angry wind laughs to see Lin Tian, "boy, ten rounds, you can calculate."

    Then the fire and wind leaped to a roof, and when the crowd was about to shout for a round, Lin Tian was standing behind him and patted him on the shoulder. "It seems that you, a fairy, have some water."

    The people at the scene were dumbfounded and curious about how Lin Tiangang did it, while the wood dust wind laughed, "ha ha, I was met in the first round."

    The demon is stupefied, still see to demon charming, "just now, what happened."

    The demon is charming and dignified. "That guy just passed by in a flash."

    "It doesn''t make sense. He doesn''t even have Xiange. How can he be so fast?" The demon just doesn''t understand.

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to the surprise of the people, but looked at the surprised fire wind, "thank you for your grass."

    With that, Lin Tian went back to the trading loft and took ten fire fairy grass from the trader.

    For the first time, Huo Qifeng suffered such a big loss. He was unwilling to do so. He stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, this is not enough."

    "Not really? Everyone is watching! " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the angry wind said, "anyway, it doesn''t count."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. "If you want to say that, I can''t help it."

    Then Lin Tian didn''t pay any more attention to it, but the fire wind was annoyed. As for wood dust wind, he said with a smile, "don''t be angry, fire young master, there will be opportunities in the future."

    The fire was so fierce that Lin Tian took up the fire fairy grass and went to the trader to release some resources, and also marked the price.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s action, Huo Qifeng murmurs, "I won''t let you succeed."

    So the angry wind started to fight against Lin Tian. As long as Lin Tian issued any resource acquisition, he followed and deliberately raised the acquisition price.

    The wood dust wind sees the shape airway, "fire air wind, are you sick?"

    "What? Only you are allowed to accept it, not me? " That fire wind complacent way, and that wood dust wind glaring way, "really cannot afford to lose."

    "Can''t afford to lose what? I have money anyway. " The fire wind said that it almost killed the wood dust wind.

    Lin Tian is helpless to smile, "to come here is not to find happiness, but to find uneasiness."

    Wood dust wind is embarrassed to look at Lin Tian, "elder brother, I am wrong."

    "I don''t blame you, but some people are too noisy." Lin Tian said with a smile, but the fire wind didn''t matter at all. He also laughed at Lin Tian, "boy, in the happy building, it''s who has more money!"

    Lin Tian naturally understood, but he looked at the trading rules here. In addition to using colorful stones, he could also exchange things for things to release.

    So Lin Tian looks at the things he needs on this list and the rare things. Lin Tian finds that he can draw symbols.

    Because the five-star symbols are very rare and expensive here.

    So Lin Tian looked at wood dust wind, "you help me prepare some materials, I want to sell runes."

    "Sell Fu?" That wood dust wind Leng next, and that fire wind but ridicule, "boy, sell Fu to make money?"

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but the angry wind continued to tease, "here, only five-star or more talismans are precious, so you''d better put away your skills, don''t be such a disgrace."

    Lin Tian still ignores him, but looks at wood dust wind and Ross. "You two, prepare for me."

    "Yes." They didn''t know what Lin Tian was going to do, but Lin Tian ordered them to do it.

    Just like watching a play, we waited there until half an hour later, when they brought back the resources Lin Tian needed.

    The demon was wondering, "this guy, he''s not going to draw a symbol here, is he?"

    "I guess it''s a junk sign with one star and two stars." The demon is charming and joking, and the demon is laughing and saying, "one star, two stars? I''m here, but I won''t accept it. "

    "No, the start of the transaction is all four-star symbols, and the rest are rubbish." The demon is charming and waiting to see a good play.

    Not only the two demons, but also the fire wind said with a smile, "boy, do you want to draw one star or two stars?"

    Others laughed, and wood dust wind was a little depressed. He didn''t know what to say. As for Ross, he wondered why Lin Tian had to draw a symbol here.

    At this time, Lin Tian began to draw. At the beginning, everyone thought that it was just drawing rubbish symbols, so no one would care what Lin Tian drew.

    Until a quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian stopped, and the symbol he drew was an enhanced one, but in everyone''s view, there was no power fluctuation, just like the ghost gourd.

    The wind of fire can''t cry or laugh

    Wood dust wind two people also doubt what Lin Tian drew, and Lin Tian said, "this is a six-star enhancer."

    People thought Lin Tian was joking, so they laughed, and the angry wind could not cry or laugh, "six star talisman? That''s it? Six stars? "

    Everyone is also heckling, some people point out, "this is not even a star!"

    Even the demon couldn''t help laughing. "Sometimes I really think this kid has two souls?"

    "Two souls?" The demon is charming and doesn''t know the meaning of this, and the demon is laughing and saying, "yes, one is normal at ordinary times, and the other is the same now, one is a fool, and also wants to make everyone become as stupid as him."

 Chapter 1671 became famous by accident

    When people were laughing at Lin Tian, Lin Tian injected spirit into the talisman, and the talisman was affected by the fluctuation of spirit. It immediately flashed six layers of light, and it was still red.

    This means that the six star fire enhancer.

    All the people were shocked to see this, and the angry wind stammered, "no, it''s impossible."

    Fire dust wind then stare big eyes, "big brother, you this also OK?"

    Rose was also frightened by Lin Tian''s ability, and the demon was even more demented. "Impossible thing."

    The demon charming blinked, "is this still human?"

    Lin Tian hangs the amulet, but the six star amulet can only be exchanged for what he wants, and not for the multicolored stone.

    In this way, many people want to give Lin Tian what he wants, and Lin Tian draws at the same time.

    When an hour came, a new list was issued, and trading began, many people swarmed around Lin Tian, and demanded those runes from the side traders.

    About a while later, Lin Tian received a lot of what he wanted, and the fire was already blowing.

    Wood dust wind also deliberately stimulate him, "fire young master, calm down."

    "Don''t be complacent!" Fire and wind, and that wood dust wind but said with a smile, "my big brother is so fierce, can not have?"

    "You."

    "What am I? Just now you said that my eldest brother is so weak. I think he is the eldest brother. I have a brain drain, haven''t I? " Wood dust wind counterattack road.

    The fire and the wind immediately turned red, and Lin Tian didn''t want to waste time with these people, but continued to draw his own and exchange what he wanted.

    However, the news spread quickly. Many forces wanted to attract Lin Tian. Even when they heard about it in the night breeze of Xianyun sect, they were shocked, "he can draw six star talismans?"

    Meng Yueqin frowned, "master, here he is."

    "I''ll talk to him later." Night breeze thought more and more excited, I feel like I met a living treasure.

    Not only the night breeze, but also the Mu Nanfeng of the Mu family, after hearing about it, reported it to his father immediately.

    After hearing this, the wood family leader was shocked. "Are you telling me the truth?"

    "Really, he''s in the happy building now. Many people from different forces are going to try to get him, but he hasn''t left. Obviously he can''t see them." The south wind explained.

    The owner of the wood family was a little excited. After wandering there for a while, he said to the wood south wind, "hurry up, tell wood dust wind, let him invite his eldest brother in the evening, that is to say, we will treat him at the wood family dinner."

    "Yes."

    Mu Nanfeng then left and rushed directly to the happy building. At this moment, the happy building is full of people. Even though Mu Nanfeng is not easy to break in and come to the edge of the wood dust wind.

    Wood dust wind is happy at the moment, until wood south wind said to him, "look at you, what''s your smile like?"

    "Brother, are you here too?" Wood dust wind or can''t help laughing, and that wood south wind hesitated, "Dad, let me tell you."

    "Tell me what?"

    Mu Nanfeng can''t open his mouth, so he can only say to him, "Dad, I want to invite you, so in the evening, you take him home, you know?"

    "What?" Wood dust wind Leng next, and that wood south wind glares a voice way, "if not see him at night, you don''t come back."

    Wood dust wind depressed up, "which has such."

    Munan turned and left, and rose wondered, "what''s going on?"

    Wood dust wind just said things, and rose said with a smile, "it seems that big brother is really going to be the man of the day this time."

    "Not really." Wood dust wind sighed, and rose looked at wood dust wind, but wood dust wind was busy, and he was not easy to disturb, so he could only look at wood dust wind, "I''ll talk to him when big brother has finished painting."

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian didn''t know what happened there until after the painting, the wood dust wind said awkwardly, "that, big brother, my father said, I''m going to entertain you in the evening, and I''ll take you back."

    Lin Tian had expected this, so he said with a smile, "yes."

    After seeing Lin Tian''s promise, mu CHENFENG suddenly sighed with relief, while others looked envious. Some people said, "the owner of the wood family is really a thief."

    "No, I borrowed my son to invite others."

    For a while, everyone envied and envied the wood dust wind, and the fire wind had already sat in a corner, scolding in his heart, "damn bastard."

    At this time, a steward of the Huo family came to the Huo Qifeng''s side to concentrate, "young master."

    "What''s the matter?" Angry wind displeased way, the steward embarrassed way, "the Master heard about you."

    "And then?" The angry wind didn''t have a good airway, and the steward said, "the owner said, or do you apologize to others?"

    "Apologize? What the fuck are you talking about? Get out of here! " The angry wind glared and scolded, and the steward had to leave.

    The fire wind is suffocating in the heart, but there is nothing to do but sulk.

    Until the demon is coming to the fire wind and says, "fire master, do you need help?"

    "The demon is right?" After seeing him, Huo Qifeng doubted, and the demon was laughing and said, "don''t be so surprised."

    "What are you looking for me for?" Huo Qifeng knows that the opponent is a demon, so he doesn''t have any good feelings.

    On one side of the demon charming came out, to his voice said with a smile, "we can work together to deal with this boy."

    "You two demon, so fierce, still need me to join hands?" That fire wind doesn''t feel right.

    Demon is but helpless way, "to be honest, this boy, restrain us."

    "Restrain you?" That fiery wind doesn''t believe, and that demon is answering, "he can play xianyunzong''s zither, we are not his opponents."

    Huo Qifeng didn''t expect this, but he was curious, "what can you do for him? How can I deal with him?"

    "It''s simple. There are many masters in your fire family. Let''s get two of them out and let''s enter them. Then we can resist the piano sound. It''s not a problem to clean him up at that time." The demon is laughing at the fire.

    Angry wind Leng next, "take away?"

    "No, for the time being." That demon is explaining hurriedly, and demon enchantment also says with smile, "right, just enter the body, afterwards we return to you again."

    The fire wind doubted, "is that true?"

    "Of course, our two demons are also famous in the city of Wanjie. How can we cheat you?" The demon is laughing.

    The charm of the demon also shows its charm, and with a little magic, it makes the fiery wind unconsciously go on the way of the two demons, and also guarantees, "that line, I''ll go back to find two experts, you wait for me."

    The demon is laughing and says, "the best one is celestial!"

    "Yes, in this way, we can play our best." The charm of the demon agrees with the viewpoint of the demon.

    "Celestial?" The fire wind doubted, and after the two monsters nodded, the fire wind was helpless to turn away.

 Chapter 1672 taking advantage of the flesh

    Demon is two people are very proud, until an hour later, fire wind back, and with two people.

    Both of them are one star celestial beings. They are disciples of the fire family. But they don''t know what the fire wind wants them to do, so they are very confused and come to the busy crowd.

    The fire wind asked the two of them, "what''s up? Are these two OK? "

    "Yes! But not here. Let''s go outside first. " The demon was looking at the two men and said with a smile, then he went out with them.

    As for the happy building, people are still around Lin Tian. As long as Lin Tian draws something, they will use their precious resources to exchange it for the next sale.

    In this way, until night fell, Lin Tiancai picked up his mood and went to the wood house with the wood dust wind.

    Rose also follows, and after walking out of the happy building, the wood dust wind looks at the sky and says with a smile, "it''s still so late for the first time."

    Lin Tian Leng next way, "you usually can''t be outside?"

    "As long as night falls and it''s dark, you must get home, or your family will serve you." Wood dust wind embarrassed way.

    Rose is also joking, "big brother, I tell you, third brother, most afraid of his brother and his father."

    Wood dust wind depressed way, "two elder brothers, you know, from small to large, they manage me, manage very strictly!"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, but when he passed a street, there was no one in the street.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It seems that someone is coming to play."

    Rose also found something wrong, looked around, and wood dust wind curious, "strange, this street, how suddenly no one."

    "Because I''ve contracted this street." The speaker, it is the fire wind, and came out of a shop.

    Not only that, there are more than two people behind the angry, but also a man and a woman are all one star immortals.

    Wood dust wind immediately came into the air, "I said fire wind, you can''t afford to lose, are you going to do this?"

    "I just can''t afford to lose. What''s the matter?" Huoqifeng hums rudely, and the wood dust wind scolds, "you bastard."

    But the angry wind shouted to the two people around him, "go ahead, clean them up."

    Those two people didn''t speak, walked out directly, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I said, two demons, you think hiding in the human body, I can''t find you?"

    The two men were stunned, and rose and wood dust wind also doubted Lin Tian''s meaning until the demon was laughing, "boy, you are so powerful that you can find us."

    At this time, the charm of the demon also joked on another body, "I thought we hid well. You can''t find it. Unexpectedly, you saw through it."

    Hearing these two familiar voices, rose was surprised and said, "demon is right, demon is charming?"

    Wood dust wind but know these two demons are not simple, so surprised up and said, "you two demons, don''t provoke us, I''m wood family."

    Wood dust wind thought that it could frighten the other side, but the demon was sneering, "wood young master, we will not hurt you, but this guy, we must take it, so if you don''t want to die, hurry to stay away."

    The enchanting demon also said to rose, "both of you, get out of here."

    But rose said, "he''s our big brother. Where he is, we are."

    Wood dust wind also does not want to show weakness way, "yes, we will not leave our big brother."

    Hear these two people say, demon is sneering, "Oh? Not afraid to die? "

    "Not afraid!" The two men spoke in unison, but the demon was charming and said with a smile, "what ignorance!"

    Finish saying, the body of demon enchantment releases the fragrance, then use the magic, and wood dust wind and rose, just the fairy, and it is not a high-level fairy.

    Therefore, the charm of the demon charmed the two people and fell asleep on the ground.

    Then the demon said with a smile, "take care of two fools."

    The demon regular looked at Lin Tian and said, "boy, with the human body, you can use the fairy cloud to eliminate the soul song, but what can''t we do?"

    Lin Tian smiled, "that''s the case, but these two bodies are not yours after all, so it will be very difficult to control them, isn''t it?"

    "The demon is but don''t think so way," deal with you, more than enough

    Lin Tian smiled at the demon and said, "are you going together or one by one?"

    The demon is two people heard Lin Tian want them to go up after laughing, especially the demon charming smile said, "don''t bother so much, I directly let you coma on the line."

    "Coma?"

    "Yes, just like these two people, as soon as I release the magic, you will fall down." The demon is charming and confident, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "do you think your charm is useful to me?"

    "The demon is charming and confident," their spirits of immortals can be confused by me, and you are not even a fairy

    "Oh? Then try! " Lin Tian confidently said to her, and the enchantment of the demon released a strange smell again, and then the faint voice sounded in Lin Tian''s ear, just like hypnosis.

    But Lin Tian was smiling all the time. He didn''t do anything. He was a little bored and said, "you charm, you can deal with others, you can deal with me? It''s too weak. "

    Demon charming Leng, she did not expect that Lin Tian is so terrible, and that fiery wind did not expect that Lin Tian can resist the demon charming attack.

    "Demon regular frowns a way," forget, don''t play with him, I do first

    I saw that the right hand of the demon turned into a mantis claw, and then one of them rushed to Lin Tian. Lin Tian turned into a myriad of ghosts and said with a smile, "you are very fast, but fast again, do you split me fast?"

    After seeing so many changes in Lin Tian''s shadow, the demons, charming and so on, changed their looks until the demons were humming, "I''ll let you know my strength."

    At the next moment, the demon is releasing countless blades all over his body, and these blades turn into countless sword shadows to kill all the demons.

    But they could not detect the trace of Lin Tian.

    "What about people?" The demon charming face is confused, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "here it is."

    Lin Tian''s laughter came from a room, and the demon was looking at the demon''s charm and rushed into it.

    When the two monsters rushed into it, they saw Lin Tian lying on a reclining chair at ease and said, "I say you don''t know where I am, you want to deal with me?"

    The demon was so angry that he went, "boy, I tell you, I have many ways to kill you."

    "Oh? You go on. I''ll see what you can do. " Lin Tian laughs at the demon Zheng, and the demon Zheng''s sleeve immediately releases a pile of flying insects.

    These flying insects began to grow larger, and then flickered the red light, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s just a demon insect. What''s to be afraid of?"

    "Just a demon? Boy, they have a hard body. Even if they use a knife, they will not die, but they can get into your body. " The demon was smiling with confidence.

 Chapter 1673: greying escape

    Lin Tian smiled at the demon and said, "do you want to know how the centipede died last time?"

    "Centipede?" Hearing this, the demon frowned, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "look."

    After that, Lin Tian''s demon trap was opened, and the demons and insects immediately beat each other in the air, as if they met something terrible, and then Lin Tian beat them together.

    All the insects fell to the ground one by one, and then they were dying. The demon and the charm of the demon looked silly. As for the fire wind, they murmured to themselves, "this guy is not a fairy. Why can he kill the demon easily?"

    Lin Tian smiled at the demon and said, "is there anything else? If so, keep going. I''m looking forward to it. "

    Hearing this, the demon was angry and defeated. "Boy, I''ll let you know my strength."

    At this time, the demon was breaking away from the body, and the demon was charming and frightened, "what are you doing?"

    "I want to change." The demon is saying that, the demon is turning into a huge black mantis, and then spits out the spirit of the demon. The angry wind sees this and takes a breath.

    "You are not afraid to use the Guqin?" said the demon

    "I will not give him a chance to use it," said the demon

    Finish saying, the demon is very fast, once in front of Da Lin Tian, a pincer down, want to twist Lin Tian''s head, but Lin Tian smiled, "strength, not enough."

    The demon is that the pincer touches Lin Tian''s neck, but finds that his strength has been weakened a lot.

    "Well, what''s going on?" The demon was frightened, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t you understand?"

    The demon is studying the body carefully, and finds that his demon power is more than half bound, making his power inferior to that of a demon.

    This frightens the demon to be in a hurry to retreat, then after the strength recovers greatly startled way, "do you have the magic weapon?"

    Lin Tian was smiling. "What do you say?"

    The demon is looking at the charm of the demon, "don''t get close to him, this guy will tie our Demon power."

    "What?" said the demon

    "Air separation attack." The demon is keeping a distance from Lin Tian at the moment, and then he will fight with tongs across the air to make a sharp light and make a direct attack on Lin Tian.

    Seeing that Lin Tian was going to be killed, Lin Tian turned into a myriad of ghosts and said with a smile, "you say you can only blame me for such an attack."

    The demon was about to be driven mad, and the charm of the demon was ineffective for Lin Tian, so they could only stare at him.

    "They, do it to them," cried the angry wind

    The fire wind pointed to the wood dust wind, and the enchanting demon immediately felt that there was a play. He quickly came to the wood dust wind''s side, and countless spider silk caught the two people, and then threatened Lin Tian, "boy, stop for me, or I will kill them."

    Lin Tian smiled at the charm of the demon. "You spider spirit, do you have to be so stiff?"

    "Just give up, or I''ll kill them." The demon is charming and hums, and just like seeing hope, the demon laughs at Lin Tian, "boy, if you don''t want them to die, you will abandon your cultivation."

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "do you think you can threaten me with them?"

    The demon is joking, "they are your sworn brothers. Don''t you care about them?"

    "I''m rare, but it''s no use killing them." Lin Tian laughs at the demon, and the demon hears this and says coldly, "boy, do you really think we dare not?"

    "Dare you?" Lin Tian smiled.

    The demon is so angry that it gnaws its teeth. However, its charm doesn''t matter. "Then I''m not polite."

    At this time, the black spirit appeared in front of Lin Tian''s body and arrived at the demon''s charming body. The demon was so charming and frightened that he hurriedly came out of the human body.

    But this body, but suddenly black, and then into a pile of black powder.

    Seeing that the demon and the demon are charming and frightened, he hurriedly evacuated from here. However, the angry wind is stupid. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s things were so terrible, and he changed the people.

    So the angry wind wanted to escape, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you''re not as good as them."

    Finish saying, that black spirit enters the body of huoqifeng, and huoqifeng is scared to cry out, "I am wrong, don''t, don''t kill me."

    Lin Tian walked to the fire and wind step by step, and then looked at the empty streets, "you can really block the streets, and set up isolation array around so that outsiders can''t see here."

    "That''s what the two demons said to do," said the angry wind

    "They did a good job." Lin Tian laughs at the fire wind, but the fire wind doesn''t understand, "what do you mean?"

    "So no one knows what''s going on here." Lin Tian stared at him with a funny smile, and the angry wind burst into tears. "This brother, I will give you all the money you want. Please don''t kill me."

    "Money, do you think I can see it?"

    "So, what do you want?" The angry wind stared at Lin Tianjin and said with a smile, "if you have the intention of repentance, then I will take you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian in each other''s forehead into the soul seal, and the fire wind dementia way, "you."

    "From today on, you are my person, but in order to give you some face and prevent others from discovering your relationship with me, you still pretend not to know me in front of everyone, but privately, you should understand."

    "Yes, sir." The fire wind flustered, and Lin Tian smiled, "you can go back, but when you go back to the fire house, there are some precious resources, such as immortal level ones. Remember to get some for me."

    "Yes, of course." Finish the fire and wind, and run quickly.

    Lin Tian wakes up the two guys, and when wood dust wind wakes up, he scolds, "bastard, how about people?"

    Rose also wondered, "where have you been?"

    "Escaped." Lin Tian said with a smile, and rose was surprised. "You defeated both of them?"

    "Small." Lin Tian said casually, and rose admired him. "Big brother, you are really powerful."

    Wood dust wind is more excited way, "go, I want to go back and my father they show off."

    Finish saying, wood dust breeze is happy to take Lin Tian to leave, but before Lin Tian leaves, directly a piece of spirit stone hits the surrounding array, making this street shield disappear.

    People outside are curious about what happened in the street.

    But no one knew. They could only look around the street, and the demon and Zheng hurriedly went back to their mansion.

    I saw the stone lion said, "you are beaten back like this?"

    "Demon lion king, that guy is not simple." The demon is charming and tight, especially thinking of the moment when the black spirit enters the body and destroys other people''s bodies, which makes her fresh in memory.

    The demon is also ugly. "Demon lion king, this guy, it''s very not simple. As soon as I get close to him, My Demon power will be greatly reduced. If it''s a distant attack, he will separate countless demons, and can''t take him down at all."

 Chapter 1674 worship of all souls

    The demon lion king in the stone statue is curious, "a human being, or a man without a fairy lattice, will make you like this, you think, I will believe it?"

    The demon charming didn''t think that the demon lion king didn''t believe it, so she quickly said, "what we said is true."

    The demon is still showing the fighting pictures, and the demon lion king said after meditation, "go ahead, call me the northern demon king of the four demon kings."

    "Yes." The demon is immediately excited. After all, the four demon kings are the absolute strength of the city.

    The charm of the demon also shows a look of expectation.

    However, at this moment, in the wood family, the wood family is busy up and down, and the arrival of Lin Tian immediately attracts people''s curiosity.

    "Look, that''s the young master''s sworn brother."

    "You say, why is the owner so kind to him?"

    "Who knows." The scene is hot, and the wood dust wind has led Lin Tian away to a loft of the wood house, where the dinner party is ready.

    There are Mu Jiazhu and Mu Nanfeng.

    When the wooden master saw Lin Tianhou, he immediately excitedly said, "little brother, today''s dinner is mainly to thank you for saving my children, and for us to get to know each other well."

    "Get to know each other well?" Lin Tian asked with a smile on purpose. The owner of the wood family said, "yes, we officially know each other."

    "Oh, officially." Lin Tian smiled, and the wooden master asked Lin Tianzuo to serve food, and said to Lin Tianxiao, "little brother, I heard that you drew six star Fu in the happy building today, right?"

    "Yes, have a good time."

    "Play? Then you''re in the limelight. " The wooden Master said with a smile, while Lin Tian said, "if you have enough materials, let alone six stars, seven stars and eight stars."

    This surprised the wooden master, "you, you can have seven stars?"

    "What? Any questions? "

    "To be honest, in the whole city of Wanjie, only the cabinet leader who draws the star Pavilion can draw seven stars. Are you sure you will?" The owner of the wood family obviously didn''t believe it.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you have any materials? I''ll show you the picture. "

    The wooden Master said excitedly, "say, what material do you want."

    Lin Tian said a few materials at will, and the wooden master hesitated, "are you sure it''s a million years of animal blood?"

    "Yes, the paper made of million years of animal blood and million years of animal skin."

    However, the owner of the wood family was puzzled, "I remember that the owner of the star pavilion has used it for thousands of years."

    "That''s someone else. I''ll have a million years." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the wooden Master said to himself, "OK, I''ll go now."

    After that, the wood owner stopped eating and went to get the materials.

    Mu Nanfeng had to stay to entertain, and that mu CHENFENG said strangely, "brother, do you really know seven stars?"

    "Do you think I''m lying?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the wood dust wind said excitedly, "no, I don''t mean that."

    Lin Tian smiles, while Ross stares at Lin Tian and mutters in his heart. Half an hour later, the owner of the wood family comes back and gives Lin Tian the materials. "All of them are here."

    "Well, I''ll show you." When Lin Tian finished, he began to draw.

    The wooden master and others watched in silence. After all, they couldn''t buy the Seven Star talisman. They could only find the master of the painting star pavilion to get it, but the master of the painting star Pavilion could draw at most one painting in a hundred years.

    But now Lin Tian draws at will, which makes everyone feel strange.

    But one hour later, the symbol was finished, but it was plain and could not be seen. Lin Tian gave it to the wooden master, "it should be given to you."

    "Is this a seven star talisman?" The wood owner couldn''t help but ask, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you put in strength to try."

    The owner of the wood family is curious to inject power, and only seven layers of light flash, and this is the Seven Star talisman, or the wood green Seven Star talisman.

    This scares the wooden master and others.

    But then, the wooden master looked at Lin Tian excitedly, "little brother, if you need anything later, just tell me that if I can get it, I will get it for you."

    "Is it?"

    "Yes." The wood owner promised, but wood dust wind joked, "Dad, when did you become so snobbish?"

    "Snobbery? What force am I in? "

    "You see, when my eldest brother didn''t show his ability, you think people are liars. Now you want to give everything to others." That wood dust breeze teases, and wood advocate stares way, "is your father such a person?"

    "Isn''t it?" The words of wood dust wind make the wood owner more embarrassed, and Lin Tianxiao said, "the wood owner is also to prevent being cheated by villains."

    "Yes, the little brother said." Embarrassed, the wooden owner said.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I need some immortal resources. The more, the better. Can you help me find them?"

    "Sure." The wooden master nodded, and Lin Tian smiled, "that''s OK, I''ll trouble you later."

    "No problem." The owner of the wood family excitedly lifted his glass, especially thinking that he had a seven star talisman, and Lin Tian, who can draw the Seven Star talisman at will, was in a good mood.

    But there was a voice outside, "the gods are worshipping."

    "The worship of all souls?" Lin Tian was curious about what it was, and the wood owner got up and smiled, "I didn''t expect that this month, there will be another worship."

    Wood dust wind but look at Lin Tian, "big brother, have you not seen it?"

    "Never heard of it."

    The wood dust wind immediately pulled the forest sky to the yard and pointed to the sky, "look, countless Holy Spirits surround the black whirlpool over the city of all boundaries, and then those Holy Spirits worship the whirlpool, so we call it" worship of all spirits. "

    Lin Tian looked and found that all the Holy Spirits in the air were indeed gathered together, while other places were camps.

    This made Lin Tian confused, and they all asked, "what''s in this black vortex?"

    "No one knows." Wood dust wind replied, and Lin Tian hesitated, "I''ll go up and have a look."

    "Ah? You''re going up? " Wood dust wind Leng under, and wood owner also scared, "this is too dangerous."

    "Danger?"

    "Yes, worship of all spirits, there will be a very powerful force in the air, which will prevent any meta gods and souls from going up, only the body, and it is impossible to fly up." The wood owner explained that the wood dust wind also said, "yes, what my father said is true."

    Lin Tian is dubious, but the wood family leader takes out a fairy stone to fight out in the sky after seeing Lin Tian''s disbelief.

    At this time, the fairy stone burns in the mid air and finally turns to ashes.

    "Can fairy stones burn out in a flash?" Lin Tian thought it was strange, and the wooden master pointed to the air and said, "look, the powerful power, not to mention the body and soul, is that the hard fairy stone will be burned up when it reaches a certain distance."

    But Lin Tian still wanted to try, so he smiled and said, "I''ll try."

 Chapter 1675 the northern demons way

    When they heard that Lin Tian was going to try, they were all shocked. The wood dust wind said, "brother, it''s not a joke."

    Lin Tian smiled, didn''t say much, but closed his eyes and sat down.

    At the next moment, Lin Tian''s Yuanshen is separated from the body, and the wood family leader knows that it''s very important. He quickly says to all the people, "guard the surrounding area and don''t let any bad power enter his body."

    "Yes." Wood dust wind and others nodded, and then stood beside Lin Tian, and the owner of the wood family also started the wood family protection array, to ensure that Lin Tian''s body was not disturbed by any force.

    Lin tianyuanshen flies out of the body, naturally in a stealthy way, so we don''t know that Lin Tian has already flown out of Mu''s house.

    At first, Lin Tian didn''t feel anything, but when he reached the mid air, he gradually felt that his soul was a little hot, as if something was burning on him.

    Lin Tian looks around his yuan Shen curiously and finds that he is surrounded by a layer of weak white light.

    Lin Tian immediately revolves and reincarnates the Yuanshen.

    The reincarnation God began to absorb the surrounding forces, making the burning sensation disappear, and then continued to fly.

    After about a while, Lin Tian arrives at Wanling, and Lin Tian appears.

    When these holy spirit lights saw that Lin Tian could come, they were curious. After all, at this time, no power could penetrate into the air.

    So the light of the spirit talked about all sorts of things, and Lintian looked at the light of the spirit and asked, "what is this black vortex, and why do you worship it?"

    The light of the spirit looked at each other, obviously not looking at Lin Tian, and did not answer him. Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t you want to be strong?"

    And the light of the Spirit said, "can you make us strong?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "before that, I could make some holy spirits stronger."

    "A liar." The light of the spirit does not believe, and other light of the spirit also thinks Lin Tian is joking. As for Lin Tian, he is helpless, "who is going to try?"

    But they were not close, for fear of deceit, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "I say you are all holy spirits, are you still afraid that I will hurt you?"

    After all, Lin Tian is just a yuan God. No matter how, it will not hurt them. So the Holy Spirit stared at Lin Tian and said, "let me try."

    Lin Tian used the previous method to let the light of the other party''s spirit soar in an hour.

    The spirits around us were shocked. Some of them said to Lin Tian, "we will, too!"

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m not free."

    Now the spirits were in a hurry, while Lin Tian stared at the black vortex. "Who can tell me, what''s the matter?"

    There are countless Holy Spirits shouting, and the picture is very spectacular.

    But the creatures in the city of all kingdoms, seeing the sky, are a white light and Holy Spirit. They can''t find the forest sky at all, because they don''t know what happened.

    For Lin Tian, it is known from the public''s comments that this vortex will appear at least once a month in the sky of Wanjie city and last for one night.

    As for the reason why these Holy Spirits gather here, it is because before this time, their strength and growth rate will be ten times as fast as usual.

    Lin Tian wondered, "ten times more?"

    Lintian was curious to get close to the whirlpool, and the Holy Spirit immediately reminded Lintian, "be careful, you can''t get close to it, it will burn."

    Lin Tian did not listen to their advice, or close, until he met the black vortex moment, Lin Tian felt a strong twisting force, as if to crush the whole space.

    Lin Tian was also bounced away by the twisting force, and directly hit back to the body. When Lin Tian opened his eyes from the body, his face became a little pale.

    "Big brother, are you ok?" Wood dust wind startled way, but Lin Tian didn''t speak, just slightly looked up, staring at that black vortex, "what is this, why has such a powerful force."

    When the wooden master saw Lin Tian''s doubts, he said, "it is recorded in ancient books that this thing has existed for a long time, but no one knows what it is, so it is regarded as a natural phenomenon."

    Lin Tian asked the owner of the Mu family, "master mu, as one of the ten richest families in the city, do you know who built the city? What is the purpose of the earliest creatures that came here? "

    "Purpose?"

    "Yes." Lin Tianen''s voice, and the wooden master hesitated, "well, I don''t know. But there is an old man in Wanjie city. He likes to study the strange things of Wanjie city and ancient battlefield. If you have any questions, you may find him, but he has a strange temper. Let alone me, he doesn''t pay attention to the three immortal gates, demon gate, or devil gate, etc. in Wanjie City, so he thinks No more than five people have seen him over the years. "

    Lin Tian said, "Oh? Who?

    "Wanyou old man of Wanjie palace in Wanjie city lives in Wanjie palace all the year round, and this Wanjie palace belongs to the forbidden area in Wanjie city. No one can enter the forbidden area unless the old man wants to see you." The wood owner explained.

    Lin Tian can''t wait to hear this, so he plans to go after he inquires about the place from the wood master.

    But as soon as they got to the wooden door, they saw a carriage in the street ahead, and there were some red horses around the carriage, staying in place.

    Seeing this scene, the wooden master asked the guard, "what''s the matter?"

    "I don''t know. I just came, but I didn''t see anyone." The guard was embarrassed, and the owner of the wooden house was not happy to see that the road was so blocked. He shouted to the front, "who, why should I block the wooden house?"

    "Northern demon king, fire horse." A voice in the carriage said that when they heard the northern demon king, they stared at each other, and the wood dust wind said, "Why are the four fire demon kings coming?"

    The fire demon king, also known as fire horse, is one of the four demon kings in Wanjie city.

    Even if the wood family, should be afraid of a few points, but the wood master did not understand the way, "fire demon king, what are you doing here?"

    "I came to arrest people at the order of the demon lion king." The fire demon king said, and the wooden Master said strangely, "demon lion king? Are you talking about the black demon lion? Catch people? "

    "Yes." The fire demon king said, and the owner of the wood family wondered, "my wood family didn''t offend your demon family. Who are you going to catch here?"

    "You don''t have one, but that human, we the demon lion king want it." Finish saying, a group of demon fire is twining around the forest sky, and that wood dust wind is startled, "big brother."

    The wood master congealed and said, "fire demon king, he is my guest. What do you mean?"

    "Today, I must take him away. If you want to stop him, I don''t mind killing him today." Said the fire demon king, and the scene immediately became lively.

    People who came from the neighborhood also talked about it.

    "The fire demon king is going to catch this guy."

    "Are the people of demon gate also interested in his skill of drawing symbols?"

    "No, it''s said that he had a relationship with Xianyun clan, and offended the two big demons of the demon gate, which led to the demon king."

    For a while, everyone guessed, and the wood family leader knew Lin Tian''s ability, no matter how, he had to keep it, so he ordered, "wood family, all listen to orders!"

    At this time, countless experts in the dark fly out, row by row, standing at the door of the wooden house.

    "Fire demon Wang Xiao said," I know your wood family has the ability, so I brought a few demon world fire Pegasus, play with you

 Chapter 1676: great power, but no advice!

    When they heard about the fire flying horse, they were all shocked, because the fire flying horse is said to be a kind of fire demon horse, which is very ferocious.

    After hearing this, the wooden master immediately gave orders to the people, "go, withdraw to the yard and close the door."

    Lin Tian didn''t move, but smiled at the wooden master and said, "go in, and give it to me here."

    Everyone Lin Tian is going to stay alone, and everyone is shocked. Even the onlookers are wondering, "this kid, isn''t he going to die?"

    "It''s not. It''s against the fire horse?"

    Those disciples of the wood family didn''t know that Lin Tian was powerful, so they all doubted, "this boy, it''s not fatal."

    "He doesn''t want to die. We need to die. Get out of here."

    These people retreat to the yard one by one, and the wood dust wind rushes, "elder brother, I will accompany you."

    The owner of the wood family is in a hurry. He doesn''t know what to do, because the fire horse is very violent. Even the owner of the wood family can''t take it himself, so he says to Lin Tian, "little brother, this fire horse is not a joke."

    "I know that they will release powerful demon fire, and move very fast. The main collision force is very strong. Ordinary immortals can''t resist their attack at all." Lin Tian has seen through everything and said.

    But the head of the wood family panicked and said, "you know, still stay?"

    Lin Tian smiled. "If I don''t have the ability to do this, how can I go to the Wanjie palace?"

    Before the owner of the wood family can react, Lin Tian pushes them back to the yard, and then stands outside. When the wood dust wind wants to go out, the wood south wind catches him. "Don''t go out to make trouble."

    "Wood home Lord also congeals heavy way," see how to return a responsibility first

    But wood dust breeze is anxious in the heart, and rose is also frown tightly, "he really does not want to die?"

    For Lin Tian, he stood there laughing at the carriage and said, "come on."

    The northern demon king said with a smile in the carriage, "boy, I have dealt with many experts for so many years, but today I have to deal with a person who doesn''t even have a Xiange. It''s a bit humiliating."

    "Shame? You won''t feel that way later. " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the northern demon king said after seeing Lin Tian so crazy, "you are so crazy. Then, I don''t need to be polite."

    Then the northern demon king gave orders to the fire horses.

    These fire horses, one by one, spewed out flames. The powerful demon fire rushed to Lin Tian. Lin Tian had been served by the king of fire all over his body. He let the king of fire wrap himself directly. Meanwhile, the ice core of his body released cold air to ensure that his body would not be burned by any heat wave.

    The king of fire is responsible for devouring the demon fire one by one.

    So what they saw was that Lin Tian stood in the fire and was attacked by those fire horses at will, and he looked very good.

    The people present saw this scene, one by one silly eyes, some people still stammer, "this, too incredible."

    "Wood dust wind is excited inside courtyard way," really fierce

    The owner of the wood family is also stupid, while the other door guests have been shocked one by one. It''s incredible, and rose said with dementia, "how much strength does he hide?"

    However, the northern demon king in the carriage doubted, "boy, I''m a little tolerant. I''m not afraid of demon fire."

    "Come on, any other means will be used." Lin Tian said to the northern demon king, and the northern demon king sneered, "that''s so. Then I''ll let you know the power of these fire horses."

    Finish saying, these fire Pegasus in the North demon king''s order, suddenly into a flame, speed is very fast, directly rushed to the forest.

    Lin Tian became a myriad of shadows, and avoided these flames one by one, and those flames turned into horses, then adjusted the direction and attacked Lin Tian again. But there were more and more shadows, and those flying horses did not know which to attack.

    Everyone was dazzled. They didn''t know which one was Lin tianbenzun, while the wood family leader looked at wood dust wind excitedly, "boy, how can you be so powerful?"

    Wood dust, wind and spirit air way, "how about it? Be good. "

    "Look at you." The head of the wood family said with a smile, while the disciples looked at each other and wondered who Lin Tian was and why he had such ability.

    But the northern demon king said, "you think I can''t solve your magic shadow?"

    "There are many ways to crack it. I didn''t say there was no way." Lin Tian said with a smile, but the northern demon king snorted, and a voice flew out of the carriage. The sound wave of that voice was very strong, which directly shook all the ghosts away.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s exposure, the fire horses aimed at him. Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you want to attack me like this, I''ll let you attack."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out the ghost domain trapped beast stick, stands there, motionless.

    Those fiery horses have rushed past, but when they see Lin Tian holding a stick, but he doesn''t leave, they are curious, "what is he going to do?"

    "Who knows."

    at the next moment, everyone saw a shock. The Lin Tian played the magic trick. As long as those fire horses were near, the strength was immediately weakened.

    Not only that, those slow down fiery Pegasus are directly hit by Lin Tian as a ball, "bang bang bang."

    The fiery horses were beaten, then fell around, and finally scrambled to get up and ran back to the side of the carriage. They dared not attack Lin Tian again.

    The crowd was stunned, and some stuttered, "is this still human?"

    "He hasn''t agglomerated yet!"

    "What will happen if we gather together At this moment, countless people began to speculate about Lin Tian''s potential, and the owner of the wood family said with dementia, "it''s too fierce, it''s too terrible."

    Rose was already stupid and didn''t know what to say, but the northern demon king in the carriage began to get angry, "boy, you."

    "You''d better go on it yourself, or the ponies won''t be able to resist my attack at all." Lin Tian said to the North demon king with a smile, and the North Demon King appeared from the carriage at this time.

    I saw that the northern demon king turned into a human, with a strong flame on his body and a strong momentum. Even the people nearby were shocked and said, "the northern demon king, here, at least, can erupt nine star sky demon level power."

    "Sure." Some people said, and the wood owner began to worry, "this northern demon king is too strong and big. I''m afraid your elder brother will not be able to support it."

    Wood dust wind but firm channel, "my eldest brother, certainly can."

    But at the moment, other people are not optimistic about Lin Tian. After all, the northern demon king is one of the four demon kings. He has already become famous in the city of Wanjie. It can be said that there is a very terrible existence. But Lin Tian has not agglomerated the immortal lattice, so there is a big difference in power.

    But Lin Tian was calm, and smiled at the northern demon king. "It''s very strong, but it''s hard for you to defeat me."

    "Boy, just you? Hum! " After the northern demon king finished, he made a palm technique with one hand separated from the sky. It was really fast, and it was still nine star demon level, comparable to nine star celestial immortal, and even more violent.

    In the face of such an attack, Lin Tian can''t even dodge. He can only cast his shadow quickly, split his body again and avoid the attack of the other side.

 Chapter 1677 its hard to be famous!

    The northern demon king saw so many ghosts humming, and then took out a small horn.

    The black trumpet emits powerful demonic spirit. At the same time, under the control of the northern demon king, it makes a strong sound to make those demonic shadows disappear. And the northern demon king warns, "boy, under this sound, I can''t let you cast the demonic shadow."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the northern demon king continued to make a sound. As for Lin Tian, he tried and couldn''t cast the shadow.

    When the northern demon king saw this, he went to Da Lin Tian. Lin Tian had been prepared to add light magic to himself and increase his power by dozens of times. In this way, his movement speed was much faster.

    So the northern demon king jumped into the air on the spot, and everyone exclaimed, "how did he do it?"

    Lin Tian murmurs to himself, "I haven''t used this light amplification spell for a long time."

    This spell was learned by Lin Tian in a Buddhist school. When Tian Bing and others competed with each other, he gave them blessing. Lin Tian thought that he would never use it again.

    But at the moment, facing the demon level, Lin Tian is still the nine star northern demon king. Lin Tian has to strengthen himself, or he can''t avoid the attack.

    But in people''s eyes, Lin Tian has turned against the sky, and the northern demon king is unwilling to continue to attack, but still can''t meet Lin Tian, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "look, I have no magic shadow, and still you can''t attack me."

    The northern demon king was unwilling, so he used all kinds of attacks, but he still couldn''t touch Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "tired?"

    The northern demon king was half angry, and the onlookers saw the four demon kings for the first time, and they were bullied by a fairy who was not a fairy.

    "Boy, you wait, sooner or later, I will catch you." The northern demon king knew that it was meaningless to stay here. Then he snorted and left with the flying horse on fire.

    But Lin Tian muttered to himself, "I''ll repair you well when I get together."

    At this moment, Lin Tian, in fact, did not win, so there is no way to stop this northern demon king, only to let him leave.

    However, in the eyes of all people, Lin Tian has already won, so wood dust wind ran out and looked at Lin Tian excitedly, "elder brother, you are so terrible that you have taken the northern demon king away."

    Rose also came to Lin Tian and asked, "what strength did you give yourself just now and why it is so terrible."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s just a light spell."

    "You can do it all?" Rose was surprised, and other people not to mention, as for the wooden master, he looked at Lin Tian and said, "little brother, you are doomed to become famous today."

    Lin Tian smiled. "I don''t like being famous."

    After that, Lin Tian left and went to the palace of ten thousand realms. Rose also left the wood family. Wood dust wind looked at the wood family leader excitedly, "Dad, how are you doing? I''m the big brother. "

    "Cow, very cow." The wooden master laughed, and then took them back to the mansion.

    However, what happened here spread all over the place, which made many people talk about Lin Tian''s horror. Even Xianyun family heard that the night breeze at that time was startled and said, "did you scare the northern demon king away? How bad is that? "

    Mengyueqin also has dementia on her face. "No, it''s terrible."

    Wang Chaotian exclaimed, "I''ve seen countless talents in the city of Wanjie for so many years, but this time, I''ve seen a monster."

    The night breeze immediately ordered, "tell me, people of Xianyun sect, when they see this person, they should treat him as an important guest, not to be slighted, and continue to look for various resources."

    "Yes."

    ...

    not only xianyunzong, but also the demon Zhengyu and the demon charming have already received the news, so when the northern demon king came back, the demon Lion King began to be a little anxious, "I said the northern demon king, before you went, you said such a simple person, you didn''t care to fight at all, but now?"

    The northern demon king is helpless, "demon lion king, you give me time again, I will definitely insist on him."

    "How long? You say. " The demon lion asked, and the northern demon king said, "three days, three days, I will catch him."

    "Well, that''s what you said." The demon lion king was obviously angry, but the northern demon king turned around and left. As for the demon, he was curious and asked, "demon lion king, what is he going to do?"

    "As the northern demon king, he naturally has his means." The demon lion king didn''t worry about it, but the demon was charming and sighed, "that human being is more and more terrible."

    "If he were not human, I would have called him." That demon Lion King is to say heart voice, and demon charming but worry way, "demon lion king, you say, this guy, will retaliate us later?"

    The demon lion said, "what? Afraid? "

    "No, I didn''t." "Demon charming quickly said, and demon Lion King hum way," a human, still can''t frighten me. "

    Finish saying, demon Lion King lets two demon go down.

    The demon walking out of the villa is saying to the demon''s charm, "I think you are afraid."

    "Aren''t you afraid?" The charm of the demon is obsessed with the black spirit, and the demon is putting up his smile. "It''s really frightening, but how can he fight against our demon clan if he is stronger?"

    The demon is charming and thinks it''s reasonable, so she nodded and said, "let''s hurry to heal and close down. Maybe one day, he''s really fighting."

    "Well." The demon is saying, also leave, the demon enchantment also disappears.

    As for Lin Tian, he has come to the so-called forbidden area. Only in front of Lin Tian is a formation. Besides the formation, there is a stone tablet engraved with "no entry, or you will be responsible for the consequences."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. Instead, he goes directly into the palace.

    At this time, a man came out of the neighborhood. It was the northern demon king. He wanted to secretly observe and attack Lin Tian. He found that Lin Tian had gone to the forbidden area of Wanjie palace and threw it to him, "is this guy crazy? To provoke the old man Wanyou? "

    But if Lin Tian died in it, he would be in great trouble. Then he said excitedly, "wait three days, if I don''t come out, I will tell the demon lion king."

    However, Lin Tian has been walking on the dark path, and here, except for the faint light from the forest trees, there is no light at all.

    Lin Tian couldn''t help but look up and see the array in the sky. Even the stars were blocked. He couldn''t see the night at all.

    "Why did the master of the palace of ten thousand realms do this?" Lin Tian wondered, but at this time, Lin Tian felt a breath and said, "come out."

    But the breath didn''t come out, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Why can''t I hide in the tree? "

    But the breath was still hidden, and Lin Tian had to go to a place, and finally stared at a big tree and said, "I know you hide in this tree, come out!"

 Chapter 1678 goodbye to old acquaintance

    Then the blue light flashed, and a cat appeared, and all white, but not small.

    Lin Tian stared at her and said with a smile, "cat demon."

    The cat obviously didn''t like the unreasonable person like Lin Tian. A woman said in a voice, "I''m not a cat demon, I''m a fairy beast!"

    "Immortal beast?" Lin Tian looked at it curiously, and found that it didn''t emit the spirit of evil, but a trace of Fairy Spirit. He said with a smile, "I see."

    "Ignorant man." The immortal beast despised Tao, and Lin Tianxiao said, "the immortal beast is arrogant."

    "You shut up!" The immortal beast''s airway, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "why should I shut up?"

    "You, get out!" The cat''s airway, and then a blue light formed the cover, covering Lin Tian there, and to send Lin Tian away, can be pushed out for a distance, the blue cover was broken by Lin Tian.

    But the cat wondered, "no way, you don''t even have a Senge, how can you break my attack?"

    Lin Tian smiled at the cat. "Don''t look down on me, because you can''t do anything about me."

    Hearing this, the cat was a little upset and stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, what do you think I can do for you?"

    "What can I do for you?"

    But the cat stormed away and snorted, "I''ll let you know my strength. "

    at the next moment, there is a huge cat shadow behind the cat, which is dozens of times her body, just like a huge white tiger.

    "In a blink of an eye, you become a tiger. You are good at scaring people." Lin Tian joked, but the other side was angry, and then a roar, a tiger roar.

    The tiger howled. It was very powerful. It fought Lin Tian for a long time. Fortunately, Lin Tian was stable and said with a smile, "why is it so fierce?"

    Seeing that Lin Tian was ok, he said his cat stared, "you, who are you?"

    "I just want to find the old man Wanyou. Why are you so excited?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the cat hummed, "our master, only sends invitations, and never asks people to find him."

    "Then he won''t invite me, I can only find him myself." Lin Tianxiao said, but the cat didn''t like it. He stood there and said, "there are many strong people in the Wanjie palace. If you quarrel with them, you don''t even know how to die."

    "Oh? A lot of strong people? Then I''d like to know. " Lin Tianxiao said, but the cat airway, "you human, how stubborn?"

    "I just want to see your master. Why is it so urgent?"

    "How cheeky! If you are not invited, you will go. " The cat was in a hurry, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you''re too lazy for me."

    The cat had to say, "then I''ll kill you."

    With that, the cat made a strange cry to the dark place, and a breath came from afar.

    Lin Tian seemed to have known each other for a long time. After a while, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "he even came here."

    About a moment later, a voice came, "Pina, I''m practicing. What do you want me to do?"

    "Someone broke into the forest. You''ll drive him away."

    "Who, who doesn''t have eyes?" The voice came, and then the man appeared. When the man saw Lin Tian, he was shocked and stunned. The cat named Pina said, "devil is heavy. He has too thick skin. He has to see the owner. Do you want to find a way to drive him out."

    However, Mo Chong smiled back and said, "Pina, you can drive anyone. If you drive him, I can''t really do it."

    "What do you mean?" Pina was stupefied, and the devil laughed again and said, "this guy is very cunning, very difficult to deal with."

    "Do you know each other?" Pina felt the smile of magic heavy and doubted, while magic heavy said, "yes, this guy is the first enemy in my life, but now, I can''t keep up with him."

    Pina didn''t want to listen to this nonsense, but said, "don''t forget that you are going to be here for a hundred years. It''s only the first year now. If you can''t do it, you''ll wait for the master to drive you out."

    Morgen was depressed. "How can I do this?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "tell me, what''s going on."

    Mo Chong has no choice but to look at Lin Tian. "I, I look around for the entrance of the demon world. Finally, I found it. I found it. I came to the city of the world. I knew many people who were practicing the demon world. I also knew many entrance of the demon world. But those entrance can only go out and can''t go in. So I found this again. I want to ask the old man of the world. Who knows? He asked me to guard for a hundred years before he would tell me."

    Lin Tian smiled, "it seems that this old man knows a lot."

    "Of course, he knows a lot about it. In his eyes, I am just a little boy." The devil worshipped, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you''ve never worshipped people like that. It seems that he''s not easy."

    "Not really." "Magic heavy hum, and Pina shouted," magic heavy, do you move or not! "

    However, Morgen Chong smiled back and said, "Pina, you can just let him in."

    "In? Do you know what it means to go in? "

    "Why?"

    "Your guard has failed. You have to be kicked out and choose for yourself." The Pina said, and the devil was depressed. "He''s really hard to deal with."

    "That''s your business."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "let me talk to her."

    "The devil heavy but low voice way," her temper is very explosive, you can be careful, otherwise turn around you have to suffer

    Pina said, "what do you say?"

    "No, nothing. I said Pina, you are the most beautiful beast." The devil laughed, but Pina didn''t believe it. As for Lin Tian, he went to Pina and said, "come on, how can I get in?"

    "No way."

    "Then why can he be your man?" Lin Tian pointed to devil Chong, and Pina said, "he was lucky. When he came out, he met his master and left him. Otherwise, he would not be allowed in if he was killed."

    "What makes me lucky?" said the demon? That''s because I''m good at it, old man Wanyou. He thinks I''m good, so he invited me to join him. "

    "You can boast." That Pina despises, and Lin Tian laughs at Pina, "well, I have to take you down."

    "Take me? Are you sure? " Pina thinks Lin Tian is ridiculous, but magic heavy reminds Lin Tian, "you mustn''t have this idea. She''s the guy who is called nine life cat fairy."

    "Nine life cat fairy? Can''t be difficult? Can''t she have nine lives? "

    "Yes, you can change eight separate bodies at any time, and they can be exchanged at any time. You can''t catch them at all." The devil explained.

    As for the explanation of magic heavy, Lin Tian just smiled, "that''s OK."

    "What''s ok? I''ve been eating several times and I can''t catch her at all. "

 Chapter 1679 devils worries

    Lin Tian laughed at the devil and said, "that''s you."

    "Lin Di, in this world city, they are different from Kyushu. Especially this Pina, when she broke out, plus the nine figures, she couldn''t even catch them."

    "Oh? What can''t you do for her? "

    The devil said, "that''s right, it''s hard to deal with."

    But Lin Tian laughs at him, "then you''ll see."

    With that, Lin Tian looked at Pina and said with a smile, "come on, give me a time limit and a place range."

    Pina saw that Lin Na wanted to compare with herself and said, "well, as long as you can catch me in this forest in a quarter of an hour, I will lose."

    Hearing the forest, the demon took a breath again. "The forest is very big. Once you have nine figures separated, you can''t catch them."

    "That''s his business." With that, Pina immediately separated eight figures, then ran in nine directions, and her voice was shaking in front of Lin Tian. "Boy, it''s only a quarter of an hour, and it''s up to her to grasp the Buddha."

    Lin Tian stood there thinking, and the devil sighed, "Lin Di, you are going to lose."

    "Lose?"

    "Yes, she can exchange her original self and separation quickly. Even if you catch her original self, you can''t let her lose." That demon heavy is very helpless, but Lin Tian laughs after hearing this and says, "then what if all the parts and the Buddha are caught?"

    "Nine, how to catch them?"

    "Your magic is not OK."

    "Don''t be kidding. There''s no defense for the magic shadow. She doesn''t have the power of emerald ash. She can destroy your magic shadow by separating herself."

    "If my shadow''s soul skill is fast enough, she will lose."

    Don''t believe it. "How fast can it be?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but changed quickly in situ, disappeared from the original position, and scattered tens of thousands of shadows. The devil smiled bitterly, "I really think the shadows are invincible?"

    Lin Tian knows that the shadow is not invincible, but the shadow can cast any magic and soul method. So what Lin Tian needs to do now is to find the nine figures, then cast the trapped beast skill, and then add the virtual destruction, and take down the nine figures together.

    For Pina, she had been taught the magic shadow, so when she saw so many magic shadows, she didn''t smile and said, "boy, you don''t have any defense."

    "I know."

    "Then you will test them to catch me?" "That Pina doesn''t understand a way, but Lin Tian says with a smile," but I have a way, can restrain you. "

    "Restrain me? You are naive. " That Pina doesn''t believe it, but all of Lin Tian''s magic shadows have used the technique of trapped animals. That Pina immediately feels something wrong, and immediately wants to attack those magic shadows, but all of Lin Tian''s magic shadows have been destroyed.

    "Sorry." Lin Tian said for a moment, but before Pina could react, her soul was killed by emptiness, and then she suffered for a short time.

    In this short period of suffering, Lin Tian has already hit the ghost king, passing through her body, while Pina stares, "you."

    "Well, you give up." Lin Tian smiled, put away all the shadows, and then left here to find the devil in the middle of the forest.

    magic weight to see Lin Tian appeared after ridicule, "how? Give up. "

    "Give up? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian laughed, and the devil doubted, "did you catch her?"

    "Don''t catch it, she will find me." Lin Tian smiled heavily, but the devil didn''t believe it. "She won''t come to you."

    But the next moment, the Pina cat came from the forest, and to Lin Tian was all kinds of resentment, and even scolded, "you untie me quickly."

    "Untie you what?" Lin Tian smiled, but the devil doubted, "what did you do to her?"

    "I, just let her listen." Lin Tianxiao said, and the Pina airway, "you rascal."

    "Rogue? I''m not even a quarter of an hour ahead of you, am I? " Lin Tian smiles at this Pina. As for Pina, she is very depressed. She looks at Lin Tian and complains, "anyway, I won''t let you go."

    "Without your consent, your body will naturally come to me."

    "You dream."

    "Lead the way." Lin Tian said, "what did you do to me, boy?"? Why is my body out of control. "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but followed slowly. As for Mo Chong, he was curious. "I said Lin Di, yes, you can make her obey?"

    "Small." Lin Tian laughs and says, while demon Chong stares at Lin Tian excitedly and asks, "tell me, how did you do it? Why was she subdued by you all of a sudden? "

    Lin Tian wants to explain, but this Pina airway, "you''d better not say it, or I''ll die right now."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect this Pina to be so hot tempered, and the devil said quickly, "I don''t ask, can''t I?"

    "I want you to look good when I find the master," snorted Pina

    "I said," what''s the matter with me? "

    "It''s your business that you didn''t stop him." Pina airway, but the devil looked down at Lin Tian, "Lin Di, I''m going to have a bad time with you this time."

    "Don''t worry, maybe it''s not so bad."

    But the devil sighed again, "this Pina, in front of the old man Wanyou, is one of the most powerful immortal beasts. If you bully her like this, if she complains, you will be punished."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I said, when did you become so timid?"

    "Timid?"

    "Yes, in the mainland before, you were not afraid of heaven and earth. Even when the immortal came, you did the same. But now, you are afraid of an old man and an immortal beast." Lin Tian joked, but the devil said gloomily, "Lin Di, that''s because they are really not simple, and I tell you, this old man of Wanyou, there are many terrible immortal beasts around him. If he is not happy, those immortal beasts will kill you."

    Lin Tian said, "come on."

    "Lin Di, I didn''t laugh with you. In this city, the palace, it''s the forbidden area. Even those guys from the world, they have to be polite here. Who is like you, don''t worry about it at all." The devil exclaimed.

    But Lin Tian laughed and didn''t speak, which made the devil exclaim, "well, I''m afraid of you. I''ll run away with you later."

    Lin Tian laughed at Devil Chong. "When did you see me escape?"

    Magic immediately speechless, "OK, I will die with you if you don''t escape, OK."

    "Are you not afraid of death?"

    "I''m afraid, but in my whole life, you are my friend. If I watch you die, how can I give up?" The devil said his heart again, and Lin Tian smiled, "with you, I will help you find the way to the devil kingdom."

 Chapter 1680 one man vs. one beast

    Lin Tian''s words made the devil very grateful. "With you, there is no regret to die."

    "Death, that''s impossible." Lin Tian smiles with confidence, and the devil wonders why Lin Tian is always so confident.

    in front of PI Na heard two people talk after Tucao, "you do not pretend to be afraid of death, wait to see our master, you have encouraged."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "wait until you see your master."

    "Wait, when I get to the master, I must complain well." Pina is in a hurry, but at the moment, she has no choice but to go deep according to Lin Tian''s order.

    In this way, it lasted for half an hour before two people and one beast came out of the forest. What they saw was a huge black castle in front of them.

    At the moment, the fort was ablaze with fire, and it looked like day.

    Pina sped up excitedly, rushed into the hall and shouted, "master!"

    This call was heard by Lin Tian and Mo Chong outside the castle, and the castle, which was originally quiet, immediately became more lively.

    When Lin Tian went inside, he saw countless immortal beasts, and they stared at the new Lin Tian strangely.

    Pina complained to the immortals, "this guy is so hateful."

    Everyone was curious about what happened, and Pina explained the story one by one, and the immortals made fun of Lin Tian.

    "Boy, you''re done."

    "Yes, offend Pina and wait for the master to clean you up."

    Those immortal beasts, including tigers, lions, horses and birds, are laughing at Lin Tian one by one.

    Devil Chong whispered in Lin Tian''s ear, "many of these immortal beasts are very powerful, so be careful."

    "Not in the way." Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to these immortal beasts at all, but devil Chong was worried, and even looked around to find someone.

    Pina called out, "master!"

    At this time, a voice came from the castle, "what''s the matter?"

    Pina immediately complained, "master, he, he bullied me, but also used things to control my soul, let me show him the way."

    "Oh? Who can take you down? " The person in the dark feels curious. Pina looks at Lin Tian and says, "it''s him, a bastard who doesn''t even have a Xiange."

    "Not even suger? Just take you down? How did he do it? " The voice was curious, and Pina had to introduce it again.

    The voice laughed, "it''s kind of interesting."

    "Master, you must decide on me."

    But the voice said, "I have no time now, but he will not kill you. He has been kind to you."

    "Kindness? He didn''t kill me because he wanted me to lead the way. " PI Na Tucao, and the voice laughed again.

    "Master, do you laugh?"

    "Let me talk to him." The voice said to Pina, and Pina stared at Lin Tian gloomily.

    Then the voice said to Lin Tian with a smile, "come on, what are you doing here?"

    "Master Wanyou, he came here to look up to you and find you," said Morgen Chong

    Lin tianbai takes a look at Devil Chong, who knows that Lin Tian is a tough guy and won''t apologize or give in to anyone, so devil Chong continues to laugh and say, "don''t look at him so powerful, in fact, he is nothing in your eyes."

    "Oh? Is it? But what do I think, he doesn''t take me seriously at all? " The old man''s voice began to laugh.

    What does the devil want to say? Lin Tian laughs and says, "I''m interested in some things of the city of the world."

    "Look, he is coming for your rich knowledge, master Wanyou," said Morgen with a smile

    "Not necessarily." The old man laughed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "say, how can you answer my question?"

    "Answer?" The old man didn''t expect Lin Tian to laugh after being so crazy, and Lin Tian said, "yes, I''m here to ask you something."

    But the old man said, "young man, you are very similar to me, and you are very stubborn, so if you want me to answer you, you have to submit to me, for example, demon heavy. He wants me to tell him the way to the demon world, and he has to be willing to be a guardian for a hundred years here. What about you? Are you going to do it for a hundred years? "

    "No." Lin Tian replied directly, the old man was curious, "Oh? So you mean, don''t want to know? "

    "Want to know."

    "Then I don''t understand your attitude." The old man asked strangely, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ll talk to you. If I can''t talk, I''ll use force to win."

    The devil was shocked. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy. He wanted to challenge others. But the Pina said, "master, you see, this guy is arrogant. He doesn''t pay attention to you at all."

    Not only Pina, but also the immortals, some of whom said, "boy, do you want to see our master? Then we have to ask if we agree. "

    Lin Tian took a look at these immortal beasts and said with a smile, "you can only break out the strength of the immortal beast here."

    But Pina snorted, "the celestial beast is enough to clean you up."

    "Oh? Then I took you, too? " Lin Tian laughs at Pina, and Pina airway says, "I''m doing separation skills. They''re doing a lot of fighting skills, so you want to win them? It''s impossible! "

    Those immortal beasts immediately rub their hands and hands one by one, some of them turn into adults, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "if so, let''s go together."

    "Together?" All the animals were shocked. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible, and Lin Tian ignored them.

    However, the devil reminded Lin Tian, "you are careful. These immortal beasts are not simple."

    "Don''t worry, I can." Lin Tian said with a smile, while the old man said with a smile in the dark, "OK, very good, but I hope your ability can be greater than your tone."

    "Of course." Lin Tian finished saying, let the devil back to one side, and those immortal beasts have surrounded Lin Tian.

    Magic heavy was worried about staring at Lin Tian, and didn''t know what to do. While Pina was cheering on the animals, she even threatened Lin Tian, "boy, you''re finished."

    Lin Tian seems to be smiling, but the immortal beasts are playing their own magic, intending to defeat Lin Tian, and Lin Tian spreads his shadow, and then uses the trapped beast technique.

    The beast immediately felt something was wrong, until one of them shouted, "he, he has weakened our strength."

    "Hurry up, kill him."

    Who knows, those magic shadows one by one hit countless virtual annihilation, and those immortal beasts immediately one by one shouted.

    The next moment, Lin Tian ghost King released, and the end of these animals and Pina, all were hit, and then Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, you go back."

    The body of these immortals was immediately under the control of strange forces, retreated to one side, completely disobeyed their orders.

    The devil glared at him. "How can we solve it so quickly?"

    The old man in the dark smiled and said, "the ghost book and the ghost king can be used like this."

 Chapter 1681 almost drowned in enthusiasm

    When Lin Tian heard that the person behind recognized these two things, he smiled and said, "I want to find you, or you want to find me?"

    "I''ll let you know if you can find me, but I have to remind you that this place is not easy for me to find. You should be prepared for yourself." The old man laughed, but Lin Tian didn''t believe it, and went up the castle stairs along the sound.

    Mo Chong hurriedly followed Lin Tian''s steps and came upstairs together. However, when he got upstairs, he was empty and there was no one.

    Lin Tianhu asked, "I was here just now, how can I not see you?"

    "Young man, you remember, my name is Wanyou old man, ha ha." When the other party finished speaking, it disappeared completely.

    "Devil heavy doubt," so disappeared

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I have a way."

    "What can I do?" Demon Chong looks at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian takes out the map of yin and Yang, and then looks for the trace of this man through the map.

    But where this person is, flowers and plants are everywhere, while that person sits quietly in the flowers and plants.

    After Lin Tian regained his mind, he looked at the devil and said, "let''s go and ask the immortals."

    Demon heavy Oh sound, hurriedly came downstairs, now in this downstairs, those fairy beast strange stare at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looked at these immortal beasts and said with a smile, "your master, has gone, but I want to find him through you."

    "We won''t tell you!" snorted Pina

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I can''t help it."

    With that, Lin Tian showed a picture, "say, these are all flowers and plants, wearing masks, wearing gray robes and silver hair. Where are they?"

    But Pina was in a hurry and wanted to refuse Lin Tian''s idea, but her body was not under control, so she could only say, "this is the flower fairy valley of the city of all boundaries."

    Lin Tian smiled. "Thank you very much."

    "Magic heavy but doubt," Flower Fairy Valley? Isn''t that the place where women are called? Why did the old man go there? "

    "All women''s places?"

    "Yes, the most famous fairy Valley in Wanjie city is Huaxian valley. There are several Fairies in it, but they are very powerful and amazing. Therefore, if outsiders want to enter Huaxian Valley, they are just like breaking into the forbidden area. They can''t go in at all." The devil explained.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go."

    "Yes," said Mordor hesitantly

    But before Lin Tian left, he looked at Pina and smiled, "you know a lot about this city."

    "Of course, I often go out with my master. Of course I know." That Pina can''t help showing off.

    Lin Tianxiao said, "well, you can follow us."

    "why?" This Pina is in a hurry, but Lintian ignores her and takes her directly, and she has to follow Lintian.

    "Magic heavy but said with a smile," Lindi, before you came, she was very arrogant

    "Are you so afraid of her?"

    "Nonsense, she is very difficult to deal with, but now, I can bully at will in the future." The devil laughed again.

    "Wait, you traitor," snorted Pina

    "My traitor? How did I rebel? " The devil asked, and Pina explained, "you deal with the master with him."

    "I didn''t. It was you who exposed your master." The devil tried to stimulate each other.

    It made Pina gnash her teeth. "You."

    The devil then took the opportunity to verbally retaliate against her, and then quarreled with each other while walking.

    After a while, he came out of the array. At the moment, the northern demon king was still peeping in the dark. However, the devil said to Lin Tian, "Lin Di, the entrance of the flower fairy Valley is special."

    "Oh? Where? "

    "Brothel." The devil was embarrassed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you still have to go to the brothel?"

    "Yes, but it''s not easy for the woman in the brothel to cheat, especially the procuress, who is said to be from Huaxian valley. If you want to know the entrance from her, you must take her down. Otherwise, she won''t talk."

    "Then let her speak." Lin Tian finished, but she didn''t care about the shock of devil Chong. But Pina said, "do you want my aunt Yun to talk? You dream. "

    "Aunt Yun? Are you familiar with that pimp? "

    "Of course." That Pina hums a way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "that line, you lead the way."

    "You." Pina was furious to death, but she was honest, and then led the way.

    The northern demon king muttered, "brothel? Procuress? Hua Xian Gu? Are they going to the flower fairy brothel? "

    So the northern demon Wang rushes, and Lin Tian and others come to the Huaxian brothel.

    I saw that the brothel was very popular, and many guests, including human beings, demons, demons, immortals, ghosts and so on.

    So here, as long as there is money, anyone can see it.

    Not only that, even the women in it are all kinds of things, which can be said to be the best in the world.

    When Lin Tian and the devil went back in, someone immediately entertained them, and Lin Tian said directly, "let''s find the boss."

    The waitress, Lin Tian, was a woman, but she dressed up as a man, and stuck a beard, and stared at her strangely. "Look for the landlady?"

    When Lin Tian heard that it was a woman''s voice, he said, "what do you say you, a woman, have to be a man for?"

    "In such a place, don''t you dress up as a receptionist if you don''t dress up as a woman?" The woman said with a smile.

    Lin Tian points to Pina on one side. "I''ll bring her to see your boss."

    Pina wanted to say something, but Lin Tian stopped her. The woman looked at Pina and smiled and said, "it''s you."

    Pina could only look at the woman wrongly and said, "sister Xin, let''s find the landlady."

    "Oh? What happened? "

    "My friend wants to see her. Something important." Pina said helplessly, and the man named sister Xin looked at Lin Tian with a puzzled face, "excuse me, who are you? What do you want to do with our landlady? "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "my name is Lin Tian."

    "Lin Tian? You, you are the one who beat the northern demon king away? " The woman was suddenly surprised.

    This call, the nearby people all came together, someone recognized Lin Tian at a glance and said, "look, it''s the monster indeed."

    So immediately someone came up to Lin Tian and said, "little brother, you are so powerful."

    "Little brother, do you come here to play? It''s all mine today. "

    Lin Tian is overwhelmed by these people''s enthusiasm, and the woman quickly takes Lin Tian and others to run outside the crowd.

    Someone shouted, "Xin Yu, what do you mean?"

    "Miss Xin, put him down quickly."

    These people obviously don''t want Lin Tian to go like this, but Xin Yu, the woman disguised as a man, runs without caring for others, until she passes through the corridor and comes to a yard and lets people stop the guests in the back, then she looses her airway. "I''m exhausted."

    Pina wondered, "what do these people do to be so passionate about you?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "because I am powerful."

    "It stinks." That Pina airway, and magic heavy didn''t know what happened, so he said strangely, "I said Lindy, what did you do? Can cause so many people in the brothel to stop you! "

 Chapter 1682 the woman is a little crazy

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that today I was in the limelight."

    "Show off?" The devil was puzzled, and Xin Yu said with a smile, "he is not only in the limelight, but he is going to overturn the whole city."

    Pina wondered, "sister Xin, what''s the matter?"

    Xin Yuqiao smiled at the fake beard and said, "he, outside the wood house, defeated the northern demon king."

    "What?" Pina was a little shocked.

    Xin Yu also said with a smile, "he is still in the happy building and has done a very interesting thing."

    Pina is puzzled again and looks at Xinyu. After Xinyu explains the matter, Pina knows how terrible Lin Tian is.

    The devil looked at Lin Tian and joked, "I said Lin Di, are you careless? I think you did it on purpose to make the whole city know. "

    "Ah, that northern demon king wants to repair me, I don''t want to, do I, so how can I be calculated intentionally?" Lin Tian said wrongly.

    get rid of it. "Well, you don''t pretend. Anyway, you want all the people in the world to know how powerful you are."

    Lin Tian ignored, but looked at Xin Yu. "Girl, take us to your boss."

    Xin Yu is very fond of Lin Tian, so she says with a smile, "yes, I''ll take you there."

    Pina knows Lin Tian''s purpose of coming here, so she is not very happy, but Xin Yu stays in Lin Tian, so she always revolves around Lin Tian.

    Until a while later, came to an attic, and Xin Yu respectfully said to the inside, "Madame, someone is looking for you."

    "Didn''t I say that? There''s nothing to disturb me. " Inside, a middle-aged woman said, but Xinyu said excitedly, "Madame, he is the genius who defeated the northern demon king and is still drawing symbols in the happy building."

    "What?" Obviously, the people inside are also very serious. Open the door and walk out of a woman.

    This woman looks very young, but in fact, she has a certain age, and she is also red makeup, which looks very strange.

    "Are you the boss?" Lin Tian stares at the woman and asks. The woman laughs and says, "I''m the boss, yuncaifei. You can also call me boss Yun."

    Lin Tian said after seeing that the other side was not Gao Leng, "boss Yun, I''m here to ask for one thing."

    "Please? I don''t know Mr. Lin, what can I do for you? " That cloud boss is curious to see to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian says, "I want to go to flower fairy valley."

    Hearing the fairy Valley, the cloud boss immediately smiled and said, "master Lin, this fairy Valley, outsiders can''t go in, especially men."

    Lin Tian was ready to smile. "So there''s no need to talk about it?"

    "Except for this, you can talk about everything else." Hearing this, boss Yun said with a smile.

    But Lin Tian said, "I''m sorry, I''m only interested in going to Huaxian valley."

    Boss Yun began to be silent, but Xin Yu said, "Madame, isn''t there a special channel?"

    Boss Yun looked at Xinyu after he was stunned. "Do you want him to die?"

    Lin Tian on one side was curious, "special passage? What is it? "

    The cloud boss that hears this words says, "Lin childe, that place, nine dead life, I see, or forget."

    "Come on, maybe I''m interested." Lin Tian said to the cloud boss, and the cloud boss said, "in the city, there is a place that can also lead to our fairy valley."

    "Where is it?"

    "The city''s bramble forest, but in the bramble forest, there is the king of the flower demon. She is very powerful. Anyone who gets close to her will be treated as a dangerous person by her, so in the end, there is only one way to die."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "please show me the way."

    Boss Yun stared at Lin Tian curiously. "Are you sure you want to take risks?"

    "Yes."

    Boss Yun had to say to Xinyu, "take them."

    "Yes, aunt Yun." That Xin Yu gets excited, and that cloud boss stares at Lin Tian, "do what you want."

    With that, boss Yun went back to the attic and closed the door.

    Xin Yu then looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s go out from behind."

    Later, Xin Yu took Lin Tian and others out from behind, while demon Chong whispered to Lin Tian, "Lin Di, this thorn forest, are you sure you want to go?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Is that place dangerous? "

    "Dangerous. The king of the flower demon is carrying a group of small thorny monsters. These monsters are good at everything. You can think of it." The devil said to Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian joked, "if there is no difficulty, isn''t it boring?"

    Magic heavy didn''t know how to describe Lin Tian, but said, "it seems that you have to run to a dangerous place."

    "Don''t you know that the most dangerous place is also the easiest place to exercise?"

    "That''s the easiest place to die."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I said, it''s not so easy to think I''m dead."

    With that, Lin Tian swaggered out of the yard and came out.

    Xin Yu carefully looked around and determined that no one was there before he led them to the alley. The northern demon king wondered in the dark, "what are you going to do, this guy?"

    so the northern demon king followed secretly. As for PI Na, she tucked up on the edge of the forest. "Wait, don''t bring me. I don''t want to die."

    "How can I go to huaxiangu without you?"

    "You ask sister Xin to take you. Don''t look for me." Pina said stubbornly, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I can''t help it."

    Pina said angrily to Xinyu, "sister Xin, how do you say this guy? It''s disgusting."

    "What happened to him?" Xin Yu didn''t know what happened, and Pina airway, "this guy, I''m going to go through the thorn forest together."

    Xin Yu is surprised to see Lin Tian. "You really want to take her?"

    "Yes."

    "Then, take me with you." That Xin Yu one face adores a way, and the evil heavy of one side wry smile, "Lin Di, it seems that you met a fan."

    Lin Tian stares at Xin Yu and laughs bitterly. "Forget it, don''t make me confused."

    "No, absolutely not. I can protect myself." This Xin Yu confident way, but Lin Tian helpless way, "if you can protect yourself, then go, can''t protect yourself, don''t come."

    "Sure." Xin Yu is very happy, then hugs Pina, "come, follow me, let''s go."

    Pina stared at Xinyu like a madman. "I said Sister Xin, are you sick? You''re going too? "

    "Any questions?" That Xinyu said with a smile, and that Pina said in a hurry, "that place is so dangerous, or nine dead, you are not afraid to go in and die in it?"

    "No one is afraid. What are you afraid of?" That Xin Yu does not matter at all way, but Pina is urgent way, "he is going to seek death, you also go to seek death?"

    "Don''t you think it''s exciting?" That Xin Yu said with a smile, and Pina was going to be mad by her, and she immediately said without words, "forget it, when I don''t speak."

    But Xin Yu kept chattering there, and Lin Nai didn''t know what her attributes were. She could say that, and sometimes she looked like a crazy woman.

 Chapter 1683 making trouble

    About an hour later, they came to the west of the city, and at a glance, there was a green mist in front of them.

    At the same time, it''s dark night. You can see clearly the green mist emitting green light.

    "That''s it." Xin Yu was excited and pointed to the front. PI Na Tucao said, "what''s so exciting?"

    Xin Yu ignored her, but hugged her and stared at the front and continued, "the king of the flower demon in the bramble forest is the most difficult to deal with, so if we smell the flowers later, we''ll run quickly."

    PI Na Tucao said, "before I could run, I was trapped by those thorns."

    However, the devil came to the edge, touched a black thorn, and tried to attack it with strength, but found that it could not be broken.

    "A thorn, so hard?"

    "More than hard, look at your hands." That Pina joked, and the devil looked at it curiously, and didn''t know when it was scratched.

    "Here." The devil was shocked again.

    "See," said Pina triumphantly, "once the thorn is touched, it will hurt people automatically, and it will hurt people invisibly."

    "But I didn''t see it attacking me just now." The devil was puzzled, and Pina cancelled, "that''s because the attack speed of the opponent is so fast that you can''t detect it."

    Xin Yu also said there, "so don''t touch the thorns here. Let''s open the cover and go."

    Magic heavy had to gather a cover, and Pina was also depressed. As for Xin Yu, he looked at Lin Tian, "what about you, Mr. Lin?"

    Lin Tian said, "I don''t need a cover."

    "No cover? It''s too dangerous. " "Xin Yu is surprised, and devil heavy also thinks Lin Tian is crazy, and points to his hand and says," no need to protect, it will be like this. "

    "That''s you." Lin Tian smiled and walked directly into the bramble forest, while Xin Yu and others were shocked and hurried to catch up.

    The northern demon king looked at Lin Tian''s disappearance and muttered, "is this boy crazy? To go to the bramble forest? "

    However, at this moment, the magic heavy and others in front feel what they are attacked by from time to time, and then when they react, the attack disappears again.

    This makes the devil scold, "what the devil."

    But Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He continued to walk on his own, which made Xin Yu doubt, "Mr. Lin, how did you do it? Can we not be attacked? "

    "All things have spirit. Just let them obey." Lin Tian smiled and said, but Xin Yu did not understand, "can you make these thorns obey?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian said confidently, but Xinyu stared, "how could it be?"

    That Pina also does not believe, also ridicules Lin Tian, "you certainly have the magic weapon, not what so-called control."

    "What? Don''t believe it? " Lin Tian asks with a smile, that Pina nature does not believe, return stubborn way, "that you have ability to control."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. With a wave of his hand, the bramble in front of him immediately moved away, just like welcoming the guests.

    This makes us all look stupid, while Lin Tian continues to move forward, and magic heavy and others hurry to catch up.

    That Xin Yu admires and stares at Lin Tian and asks, "how did you do it, Mr. Lin?"

    "Secret." Lin Tian didn''t say it, but at this time the northern Demon King appeared, and still smiled behind him and said, "boy, you are brave enough to go to the thorn forest."

    When they looked back and saw the northern demon king, Xin Yu said, "Why are you here?"

    "Naturally I came to see how you died." After the northern demon king finished, he deliberately released a strong breath.

    After a while, there was an angry voice from the deep, "northern demon king, you are not in demon lion mansion. What are you doing here?"

    The flower demon king, who belongs to the same demon series, is confused to recognize the northern demon queen. The northern demon king smiles as if he saw an old friend and says, "flower demon king, I am ordered by the demon lion king to remind you."

    "Remind me?"

    "Yes, these guys, make trouble here, especially this kid. He''s going to destroy your bramble forest." The northern demon king deliberately points to Lin Tian. Obviously, the northern demon king wants to attract the flower demon king so that she can deal with Lin Tian.

    When the devil heard this, he immediately became angry. "You bastard, want to pit us?"

    "What about you The northern demon king is proud, because the breath of the flower demon king has been sent out, just as the cultivation is shocked.

    "This is a big trouble," said Xinyu

    Pina cried, "what else can you do? Quit this bramble forest."

    Finish saying, Xin Yu and demon heavy immediately back, and Pina also back, but Lin Tian is indifferent.

    This makes the devil curious and yells, "Lin Di, what are you doing?"

    "This way, I have to go." Lin Tian resolutely said, and that Pi Na Tucao way, "really is not fatal."

    Although the northern demon king didn''t know what Lin Tian was going to do, he laughed when he saw Lin Tian didn''t leave. "Boy, I really admire your courage."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you later." Lin Tian laughed at the northern demon king, and the northern demon king said, "you can live today."

    At this time, a smell of flowers came. The northern demon king was proud. Before Xinyu, he was still smiling. Now his face was ugly. "The flower demon king of Wanjie City, but one of the ten demon kings, I don''t know if Mr. Lin can resist it."

    The demon heavy knows these demon king, each is not simple, so he hurriedly says, "Lin Di, hurriedly withdraw."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you stay back. I''ll play with her."

    "Play?" People stared at Lin Tian like crazy people, and the northern demon king joked, "boy, I admire your courage, but sometimes courage can''t make you live."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Seeing Lin Tian, the northern demon king scolds him, "what are you dragging? You''ll know the pain later. "

    After a while, countless petals came from the air, and there was a bud in the petal, which was very big, and there was a strong breath in it.

    "A man who doesn''t even have a genie?" The demon king was obviously confused, but the northern demon king said, "demon king, don''t be confused by his appearance. This guy is very powerful."

    "Powerful? A fairy is not, you say he is strong? I said the northern demon king, when were you so blind? "

    "North demon king embarrassed way," flower demon king, what I say is true, this guy, very not simple

    "This kind of person, you can solve it. Do you need my help?" The Lich King obviously didn''t want to waste time.

    The northern demon king didn''t know how to explain it, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "he''s my defeated general."

    The northern demon Wang immediately refuses to accept, "you fart, when did I lose to you?"

    "Oh? So who ran away today? " Lin Tian asked, the northern demon king was angry, "that''s because I''m not ready."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak.

 Chapter 1684 the means of the flower demon king

    The flower demon king didn''t want to listen to their nonsense. He said directly, "no matter what you do, if you dare to step here, you must follow me. Otherwise, I want you to look good."

    This is a warning to Lin Tian, and the northern demon king is a little lost after seeing that the flower demon king hasn''t made a move, but Lin Tian directly says, "let me pass through the thorn forest for convenience."

    "The bramble forest is my territory. No one is allowed to enter it. Otherwise, it will be a dead end." The goblin king shouted in the bud.

    The northern demon king was very happy. He looked at Lin Tian and said, "boy, how are you? Are you afraid? "

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He continues to stimulate the demon king. "If you let me go, I will go by myself."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a leap, plan to pass, and sky petals, immediately stick to Lin Tian, do not give Lin Tian a chance to escape.

    "Boy, I can eat people with these flowers." The demon king laughed and Lin Tian said, "what if I can crack these flowers?"

    "Don''t be naive, impossible." The flower demon king didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian said helplessly, "you don''t believe it, so I have to show you."

    Lin Tian begins to turn on the primordial spirit of reincarnation, devouring the power of these flowers, while Xin Yu asks curiously in the distance, "is Mr. Lin going to be ok?"

    "Something''s best," Pina muttered

    Magic heavy but frown, intend to help, but at this time those flowers have fallen, sprinkle on the ground.

    Lin Tian is intact, and Xin Yu immediately cheers, "great."

    But the northern demon king wondered, "is this all right? How do you do it? "

    But the demon king was shocked. "Boy, you have nothing to do?"

    "I can''t help this trouble."

    Lin Tian''s words annoyed the king of the flower demon. He only listened to the cold way of the king of the flower demon. "Dare to look down on me?"

    "I didn''t look down on you, just thought, what can''t you do for me?" Lin Tian still tells the truth.

    In that the devil heavy helpless way, "is really when all so confident."

    But Pina snorted, "it''s called suicide."

    "Xin Yu is excited however way," see how Lin childe defeats her

    At this time, the king of the flower demon controls the surrounding brambles, and these brambles grow and quickly entangle around the forest.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it depends on whether you have strong control or whether I have strong control."

    "What? Do you want to control my thorns? " The king laughed, and Lin Tian smiled, and the thorns retreated.

    The king of the flower demon was not happy. He ordered again that the brambles should rush again, and Lin tianxie laughed, and the brambles would retreat again.

    This let everybody all don''t understand, and that North demon king impatiently way, "I say, flower demon king, you can''t do."

    "Shut up." The demon king shouted, and the northern demon king was extremely depressed. "Why do you want me to shut up?"

    "I told you to shut up, just shut up. How can there be so much nonsense?" The demon king hummed, and the northern demon king wanted to talk, but the demon king was on a rampage. Countless thorns twined around the northern demon king. "If you don''t want to die, shut up."

    Now the northern demon king is quiet, but Lin Tian ignores these thorns at all, making the flower demon king''s airway, "boy, it seems that I have to show you something powerful."

    Finish saying, the next moment, the underground out of countless flowered rattan, and these flowered rattan began to grow countless bright flowers.

    Xinyu is from Huaxian valley. She knows a lot about some flowers. Especially before, she was shocked by these flowers. "Be careful, Mr. Lin, these are * * flowers. They can make people fascinated."

    But it''s too late. These flowers and vines have caught Lin Tian, and all the flowers are on Lin Tian. The demon king laughs, "at last, I have to fall in my hand."

    The northern demon king excitedly said, "the flower demon king, you are really powerful. He will be fascinated and will not move."

    "How dare a man who doesn''t even have a Xiange fight me?" said the demon king proudly? Isn''t this a dead end? "

    All kinds of compliments from the northern demon king, but Xin Yu is in a hurry. "You have to wake up young master Lin quickly."

    "I will." The devil is ready to go forward, but Lin Tian says, "this little thing doesn''t work for you."

    When they saw Lin Tianneng talking, they were all shocked. Even the demon king thought it was incredible. "No way, boy, how did you do it?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "because, my soul, not everyone can be fascinated."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian reincarnation yuan Shen opens, the strength of those vines one by one sucks up, turn into withered vines and petals in an instant and scatter to the ground.

    Lin Tian is OK at all. He stares at the flower demon Wang and says with a smile, "let''s do anything else."

    "The demon king is frightened in the heart," this guy, how can nothing happen

    At the moment, the flower demon king couldn''t think of any solution, and the northern demon king was even more excited, "flower demon king, it seems that you are just like this."

    In the face of the North demon king''s mockery, the flower demon king threw a thorn and directly beat the North demon king to flight, while the North demon king was seriously injured and climbed up, "you."

    "I said, don''t bother me." The demon king warned him, and the northern demon king never dared to bite again.

    Lin Tian laughs at the northern demon king. "You say you''re doing nothing to make trouble?"

    "Boy, you say it again, I''ll kill you." The northern demon king choked and bowed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are injured now. If I take the hand, can you escape?"

    The northern demon king was so scared that he quickly hid behind the flower demon king. "The flower demon king, we are all together now. Don''t hurt me all the time."

    "Coward." The flower demon king despised, and then countless vines were produced from around the forest again, but this time these vines did not entangle the forest, but suddenly detonated all around the forest.

    "Boom."

    After a while, magic weight and others were shocked by a strong airflow.

    After Xinyu and others climbed out of a pile of soil, there was a deep pit in front of him. The devil was shocked, "Lindi?"

    Xinyu was even more surprised, "Mr. Lin?"

    Pina muttered, "finally dead?"

    The northern demon king laughed, "dead, dead on the popping vine."

    The flower demon king is also in that complacent way, "this guy, how all did not expect me to have burst rattan."

    However, a figure flew out of the pit and said with a smile, "the power of popping rattan is very big, but fortunately I actually avoided it."

    When they saw this, they were all shocked, and the northern demon king stared, "is this still immortal?"

    The flower demon king is also in a hurry, "boy, why are you ok?"

    "Several popping vines are powerful, but when they explode, I''m already hiding, so it''s impossible for them to hurt me at close range." Lin Tian said confidently.

    But the king of the flower demon said angrily, "these popping vines are no different from ordinary ones. How do you know they will explode?"

    "Because I can communicate with these plants." Lin Tian is smiling, but the demon king doesn''t believe it. He hums inside the flower bud, "boy, today, I must let you know why I am called the demon king!"

 Chapter 1685 intentional arrest

    At this time, the flower bud of the demon king released countless colorful mists, all of a sudden surrounded the people.

    Xin Yu immediately exclaimed, "it''s flower fog."

    The devil is puzzled, "what is flower fog technique?"

    "It''s a kind of mist, but it will penetrate into your body and grow flowers in your body, and then these flowers will absorb your strength," Pina said

    "What?" The devil was shocked and hurriedly checked her body, but Pina said helplessly, "before the flowers were formed, they could not be found."

    The devil''s face changed greatly, and the demon king in the fog teased Lin Tian''s place, "boy, are you comfortable?"

    "You''re a good monster, but it''s bad luck to meet me." Lin Tianbian laughs and transports the reincarnation Yuanshen in the body.

    But the demon king laughed, "boy, don''t be crazy. Under my fog, no one can live."

    The northern demon king is in a hurry. "The flower demon king, do I have it in my body?"

    "Yes, but I''ll clean it up for you later." The flower demon king said casually, the northern demon king immediately relieved and then rejoiced, "the flower demon king is fierce."

    Hearing this, the Lich King smiled at Lin Tian, who was motionless? Are you sorry? "

    Lin Tian smiled and walked to the flower bud step by step, while the demon king doubted, "what are you doing?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t you want to control the power in my body? Then look, can you control it? "

    The flower demon king didn''t expect Lin Tian to take the initiative to tease himself, and then immediately hummed, "do you really think I can''t control it?"

    "Then try."

    "Well, I''ll let the power in your body be drained." After that, the king of the flower demon started his power, but Lin Tian stopped, but nothing happened.

    This makes the demon king wonder, "why don''t you have those flowers in your body?"

    "Are you talking about misting those flower seeds?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and the demon king asked strangely, "have you cleaned up?"

    "Yes, I''ve cleaned them all up."

    Hearing this, the king of the flower demon stared and refused to believe in anything. "It''s impossible. You don''t even have the strength of the celestial being. How can you crack me?"

    Lin Tian didn''t bother to talk with her, but smiled at the flower demon. "I think it''s time for us to have a good talk."

    "What do you mean?"

    Lin Tian then used the magic of entrapment, and the power of the flower demon immediately decreased, frightening the flower bud, a flying sky rushed up, and then hummed in the dark, "just you, still want to attack me?"

    Then the fog cleared, and the northern demon king was scared to hide because of the injury. As for the devil, he said, "fortunately, this guy is OK."

    Lin Tian comes to the devil and others, "I''ll solve the power in your body."

    "Can you solve it?" the devil asked

    Lin Tian put his hand on his shoulder, discarded the seeds in his body, went to xinyuna again, and finally stared at Pina and asked with a smile, "do you want it?"

    "Of course," said Pina, cheekily

    "Then what do you call me?" Lin Tian laughs at her, but this Pina is angry and despondent. "You bastard, why are you so hateful?"

    Lin Tian laughs at this Pina, "am I hateful?"

    "You take advantage of the danger."

    Lin Tian said, "if I want to take advantage of people''s danger, I can order you to commit suicide now. What do you say?"

    Pina immediately shivered with fear. "OK, I''ll give you my advice, OK?"

    "Not sincere enough."

    "I''m wrong. I''ll never be wrong with you again. I''ll listen to you in the future." Pina was so depressed.

    Lin Tian smiled. "That''s OK."

    Lin Tian began to solve the problem of her strength, and then stopped and said, "now it''s up to you."

    "By me?" The Pina did not understand, and Lin Tianen said, "don''t you know how to split up?"

    "You don''t?"

    "I will, but I''m a magician. I have no defense. Besides, the Lich King has flower bud protection and moves very fast, so you need your speed and attack strength to deal with this flower bud."

    Pina said gloomily, "you can''t do it, and I can''t even do it."

    "I will give you strength."

    "Blessing?" Pina doesn''t understand, but Lin Tian gives her a light spell at this time, and Pina immediately feels that she has become dozens of times stronger, which makes her surprised. "This."

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Go up." Lin Tian laughs at Pina, but Pina is depressed and rushes to the sky to form nine shadows.

    The speed and attack power of Pina, who has increased dozens of times of strength, are very strong. The flower bud was originally in the dark. Just seeing the rushing Pina, she planned to entangle her with the rattan. Who knows that Pina''s attack speed is very fast, and a blade of wind beat her.

    The flower bud was hit and flew, and there were countless cracks on it.

    The king of the flower demon scolded, "you stinky beast, I can''t spare you."

    For the first time, Pina felt that her strength could be improved so much, so she played happily.

    In a short time, the flower bud rolled around on the ground, and there were more and more cracks on the flower bud.

    At last, the flower bud exploded, but the demon king in it was not willing to turn into countless petals, entangled Lin Tian, and then turned into a wind, involved in the depths of thorns.

    Pina was stupefied and wanted to chase out, but she found that the thorns around were very fierce and blocked their way.

    Xinyu was shocked. "What should I do now?"

    Mo Chong knows Lin Tian very well. Especially before Lin Tian left, he said to Xin Yu and Pina, "he''s OK. Wait a minute."

    Xinyu said curiously, "is he really OK?"

    "Yes, he just spoke to me." The devil explained again, and the Pina found that her strength had disappeared again and murmured, "the strength given by this guy is pretty good."

    However, Morgen joked, "what''s the matter? Addicted? "

    "Bah, I didn''t." When Pina finished, she didn''t pay any more attention.

    But the northern demon king was hurt. He quickly hid in the bramble forest and muttered, "I have to go back and report to the demon lion king."

    So the northern demon king left here quickly, and Lin Tian was in a flower forest deep in the forest at the moment.

    The demon king hid in the dark and said, "boy, no one is helping you now. I''ll see how you are."

    "What? Do you think I really depend on others to get rid of you? "

    "Isn''t it?" The demon king was angry at the thought of Pina''s help, but Lin Tian smiled, "actually, I''m trying to let you catch it."

    "On purpose? What do you mean? "

    "When you rolled me up just now, didn''t you find something touching you?" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "What touched me?" The demon king didn''t respond at all. Lin Tian took out the ghost book and released the ghost king. He said, "he just touched you."

    "It''s just a little ghost. How about touching me?" The Lich King is nothing at all.

 Chapter 1686 stubborn punishment

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said to the flower demon Wang with a smile, "let me introduce you to what this is."

    "Don''t waste my time." Finish saying, dark place a black cane flies, prepare to entangle Lin Tian, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "this is called ghost spirit king, can control others."

    Later, Lin Tian orders the demon king, and the demon king immediately wears it out of the forest.

    The body of the flower, the head of the woman, looked strange, but she was shocked and said, "you."

    "I said, it''s not easy." Lin Tian pointed to the ghost king, who was furious on the spot. "You bastard, I will kill you."

    The flower demon king changed countless sharp thorns, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "throw them away."

    The king of the flower demon threw all the thorns away. Then Lin Tian ordered, "come on, stand up, don''t move."

    That demon king is like wood, standing there motionless, and for the demon king, it''s a shame.

    "You bastard!" said the king

    "Don''t worry. There''s more." Lin Tian finished speaking, came to her side, directly into the soul seal, the flower demon Wang Dun eyes, a look of panic to Lin Tian.

    Lin tianxie smiled, "how are you? Have you taken it?"

    The flower demon king was completely convinced, because Lin Tian''s soul was so strong that she was afraid, and even dared not disobey, saying, "my Lord."

    "Well, that''s good. Now let''s make way."

    "Let."

    "I''m going to Huaxian valley. Which way?"

    When the king heard that Lin Tian was going to Huaxian Valley, he was immediately surprised, "what? Are you going to the valley of immortals? "

    Lin Tianen said, "that''s right."

    The demon king hesitated and said, "although there is a way to the fairy Valley, there is a formation in that way. If you want to go in, you have to go through that formation, but this formation is terrible."

    "Array? That''s nothing. I can go by myself. " Lin Tian said confidently, and the demon king had to tell Lin Tian the way, and Lin Tian let the demon king hide, and he went back.

    About a while later, Lin Tian saw the devil and others waiting there.

    Xin Yu pointed to Lin Tian and said, "look, he''s back."

    Morgen was relieved, and Pina stared at him and wondered, "why is he back?"

    Then Lin Tian walked by and said, "what''s the matter? So don''t want me back? "

    But Pina said strangely, "that demon king is so powerful, how can you come back without my help?"

    "In fact, I can deal with the Lich King without your help, but the reason why I asked you to help me was to intentionally let her take me away."

    "Boast." The Pina laughed, and Lintian was too lazy to talk with her, and said directly, "let''s go. Next, no one will disturb us."

    With that, Lin Tian walked forward, and the demon immediately smiled, "what''s up with the flower demon king?"

    Xin Yu also doubts, "yes, where is the flower demon king? Why didn''t you see her? "

    "I said, I made her catch it on purpose." Lin Tian smiled and said, Xin Yu doubted, "so you really took her down?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but that Pina doesn''t believe it. But next, he doesn''t see the king of the flower demon or the thorns.

    So it came to light the next day, and they came out of the array.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "this is the inside of Huaxian valley."

    "Xin Yu said in surprise," the past is really the valley of flowers. "

    The devil clapped Lin Tian on the shoulder and said with a smile, "Lin Di, you are so powerful that you came here so easily."

    Xinyu also sighed, "for the first time, I heard that someone can find huaxiangu from the bramble forest."

    Pina looked around and whispered to herself, "did he really take this demon king?"

    But Pina still didn''t believe it, and even said, "this array doesn''t look simple. If you want to enter the Flower Valley, you have to have a distance."

    "Magic heavy but said with a smile," if it''s the array, when it comes to Lin Di, it''s not the array

    "What do you mean?" Pina doesn''t understand. The devil teases again, "because Lin Di is a master of array."

    Hearing this, Pina didn''t believe it. "This is the immortal array. It''s said that it''s one of the most powerful arrays in Huaxian valley. Let alone, it''s the immortal level person, or the monster and other terrible strong ones, who can''t pass."

    Mo Chong said with a smile, "Pina, you can watch it. Let''s see how our powerful Lin Di broke through the battle."

    Pina still didn''t believe it, but Xinyu said excitedly, "don''t talk nonsense, let''s hurry in."

    After that, everyone went into the array, and after entering the array, the flames began to flash everywhere.

    The flames sensed people and attacked, while Pina dodged and said, "isn''t it possible to break the array?"

    However, magic heavy stood beside Lin Tian and said with a smile, "look, aren''t we OK?"

    Xin Yu also stood beside Lin Tian, and Pina was so depressed that she jumped to Xin Yu''s shoulder and complained, "sister Xin, how can you come here by yourself?"

    "You have to avoid it yourself." Xinyu said with a strange smile, and Pina wanted to say something, but she didn''t know what to say. She could only sulk.

    But what makes people curious is that Lin Tian is here as if he can see a safe passage, so no matter how he goes, the surrounding flames will not attack him.

    Mo Chong then teased Pina and said, "see, this is strength."

    Pina was puzzled. "It''s too weird."

    "This is called array strength. What do you know?" Morgen Chong took the opportunity to make a good count of it, but Pina didn''t believe in the evil way. "Maybe he has a magic weapon, which can prevent the fire from coming."

    "Oh? Magic weapon? Then wait, there are other arrays. Just look at them. " The devil fought hard.

    But Pina still thought that Lin Tian used magic weapon, until after a while, it was very cold everywhere, and everyone began to shiver.

    Lin Tian is OK, which makes devil heavy depressed, "Lin Di, why are you ok?"

    "These chills don''t hurt me." Lin Tian said confidently, but the devil said urgently, "then, break the battle, or I will be frozen to death."

    Xin Yu also stammered, "no, it''s too cold here. It''s not for people to stay."

    Pina can''t help but mutter, "it''s OK to break through, isn''t it?"

    Lin Tian laughs at Pina. "Are you very suspicious of my strength?"

    "Yes, I only believe in my master''s ability, not yours." Pina whispered, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, wait for your master to save you. We''re going."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian sees to the devil heavy and Xin Yu, "you two follow me."

    Only Lin Tian made a leap to a place, and the two immediately followed, until after passing through the clouds, the two were better and didn''t feel cold.

    But under the clouds, that Pina is gradually frozen, and Xin Yu pities her and says, "otherwise, save her."

    "I see when she can do it." Lin Tian smiled and said, but Xin Yu had to stare at Pina and said, "look, Pina, you can see his strength along the way. It''s not bad at all. Why do you look down on him so much?"

    Pina complained, especially when she was hit by Lin Tian''s ghost king. She said, "I only believe in my master."

    Xin Yu said helplessly, "aren''t you afraid to die?"

    "I, my master, will save me." Pina insisted.

 Chapter 1687 the powerful Snow Fairy

    Hearing Pina''s words, Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, if your master comes, it''s better. I''ll go to huaxiangu to find him."

    Pinaton was so angry that he was speechless, while Lin Tian sat in the clouds and laughed. As for Xin Yu, he continued to persuade Pina, "Pina, why are you so stubborn?

    Mo Chong also joked, "Pina, why do you have to suffer from this?"

    "I, I''m freezing to death, and I don''t want you to mind." Pina was so depressed that she had to freeze there.

    Magic heavy and Xin Yu can only show helpless look, and then there is a shadow flying in the dark, Lin Tian said with a smile, "someone has come."

    "Someone?" Xinyu and magic look at the distance. At this time, a group of fluffy white horses are running in the snow.

    At the same time, there was a woman on the white horse, who was not affected by the cold air around her, and also wore a silk scarf on her face, making her appearance impossible to see.

    Xin Yu was shocked. "Snow fairy, she came."

    "Snow fairy?" Magic heavy didn''t know anyone, but as a member of Huaxian Valley, Xin Yu explained, "there are ten Fairies in Huaxian Valley, and they have all kinds of skills. Among them, this snow fairy is the best at ice and snow art, which can be said to be very powerful."

    When Xinyu was talking, the snow fairy came to Pina''s side. One day, she was caught by a ribbon. All the ice on Pina''s body disappeared, and Pina also felt a warm and happy way. "Thank you, sister snow."

    Snow Fairy got Pina on horse''s back and said, "how are you here?"

    PI Na immediately began to Tucao, but also pointed to Lin Tian, "that guy, in order to find my master, came from outside the thorny forest, and wanted to go through this way. Not only that, he was not sympathetic, he threw me into the snow."

    heard PI Na''s Tucao, the devil cried and laughed. "Lin Di, she can really complain to you."

    Xin Yu is there to explain for Lin Tian, "elder martial sister Xue, don''t get me wrong."

    The snow fairy looked at all the people in the clouds and said, "we, the flower fairy Valley, don''t welcome men. Let''s go."

    "Isn''t her master also a man?" Lin Tian asked, and the snow fairy said coldly, "who says her master is a man?"

    Lin Tian doubted, "we all saw and heard it."

    The devil heavy also said, "yes, old man Wanyou, is a man."

    "Ignorance." That snow fairy said, and Xin Yu Leng looked down at them, "you come here, is looking for wan you old man?"

    "What''s the matter?" said morcerhau

    "She, she is really a woman, just likes to dress up as a man, and her voice also imitates that of a man, which is what I learned from her."

    The devil was shocked and said, "are you sick? Women''s clothing? Interesting? "

    "No way, wanjiecheng. It''s scary to get a man''s name." That Xin Yu thinks he is.

    But Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, "whether she is female or male, I must find her."

    "I''m sorry. She''s closed. I can''t see anyone. Please go back." Said the snow fairy.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if I really want to see her?"

    But the snow fairy said, "this snow is the place where I practice. If you can pass this place, how do you want to see her is your business, but I will not release water."

    Snow Fairy finished, a wave of one hand, Lin Tian ice around, and then Lin Tian fell from the sky, hit in the snow.

    Xin Yu was shocked. "Elder martial sister Xue, please have a face."

    "I''m kind enough. If it''s another man, I''ll let him die here." The snow fairy said coldly.

    Xin Yu is speechless at once, while Mo Chong says, "this woman, how can you be so cruel? Just say a few words and do it? "

    Xin Yu said helplessly, "no way, elder martial sister Xue, that''s the temper."

    The devil sighed again, "but when she met Lindi, she was unlucky."

    "What? Do you think elder martial sister Xue will lose? " That Xin Yu half believe, and the devil heavy en voice way, "Lin Di, but most like and strong than, now he, estimated happy too late."

    Xinyu looks strange, but Pina is happy to say, "sister snow, you''re still strong. You knocked him down."

    Snow fairy, but staring at the ice sculpture forest, "now, you still have a chance, so you still have a choice."

    "Choose?" Instead, Lin Tian said with a smile, the snow fairy said coldly, "yes, you give up entering the flower fairy valley now, and I will let you go. If you continue to persist, it will freeze here."

    Lin Tian said, "do you think you can take me down with this freezing technique?"

    "Snow fairy but self-confident way," my frozen skill, unless there are nine stars celestial level power, otherwise can''t shake open

    "You look down on me." When Lin Tian finished speaking, the king of fire flickered, and the ice sculpture melted in an instant, while Lin Tian stood in front of the crowd intact.

    "See, how powerful Lin Di is," said the demon

    Xin Yu exclaimed, "elder martial sister Xue''s attack has no effect on him."

    Pina was also surprised. "Now, how could it be?"

    But the snow fairy said calmly, "this is just the beginning."

    Finish saying, the snow began to fly around, more and more snow in the forest around the solidification, and all of a sudden where the forest is, into a snow hill.

    Lin Tian''s figure disappeared completely in front of the crowd.

    "Here." The devil was frightened again, and the Xin Yu worried, "young master Lin, are you ok?"

    "He should be OK." Magic heavy is not sure at the moment, after all, this snow fairy is too powerful.

    Pina was excited again and shouted to Lin Tian in xueqiu, "boy, do you know that elder martial sister Xue is powerful now?"

    Who knows Lin Tian to smile to say, "I said, this ability, why can''t I?"

    The next moment, the snow hills melt, and Lin Tian is still standing there, smiling at everyone.

    Pina froze. "It''s all right?"

    The snow fairy gradually felt that Lin Tian was not simple and said, "how do you crack my attack when you don''t even have a Xiange?"

    "Because I have a way to crack it." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the snow fairy stared at Lin Tian coldly, "then I''m not polite."

    At this time, snow fairy, a leap in the past, and then around the forest, very fast.

    Then they saw a white fog. After the snow fairy stopped, Lin Tian was trapped in a transparent crystal.

    The snow fairy standing outside stared at Lin Tian. "I want to see how you break it."

    Xin Yu worried about it and said, "Mr. Lin, I''m in trouble."

    "It''s not just ice. What''s terrible?" The devil didn''t take it seriously, and Xin Yu explained, "the more transparent the ice is, the more terrible it is."

    "Blow it." The devil didn''t believe it, but Xinyu said, "our elder martial sister Xue''s immortal method of cultivation is special!"

    "Special?"

    "If you don''t believe me, please wait and see! This ice is not ordinary ice! "

 Chapter 1688 forced retreat

    The snow fairy stared at Lin Tian and said, "in a quarter of an hour, if you can''t get out, the ice will burst automatically, and the people inside will burst together."

    When he heard the explosion, he was surprised again. "Is this true or not?"

    "Really." Xin Yu nodded, and the devil looked at Lin Tian hesitantly. "He should be able to come out."

    "It''s hard. The hardness of the ice is very strong. Even countless nine star immortals can''t be chopped." Xinyu explained.

    Don''t believe it, and that Pina is proud, "Hey, you let me go, and I''ll let sister Xue let you go."

    Lin Tian said, "think I''ll let you go unless I die."

    Finish saying, everybody sees Lin Tian''s body to shine, and snow fairy doubts, "what fire is this?"

    "King of fire." Lin Tian makes a funny laugh, and then the ice begins to crack. Finally, Lin Tian makes a little effort, and all the ice is shattered.

    "Xin Yu Leng next," so broken

    "Devil heavy hehe laughs a way," Lin Di, do you think so easy to deal with

    "But." Xin Yu feels so incredible, and that Pina is even more stuttering, "all right?"

    The snow fairy stared at Lin Tian and said, "who are you? How did you break my magic?"

    "Who am I to ask now? It''s too late. " Lin Tian laughs at the snow fairy.

    The snow fairy immediately gathered countless icicles in the air and said to Lin Tian, "no matter who you are, I will stop you."

    At the next moment, these icicles, like arrow rain, attack Lin Tian''s area and boom.

    There was a lot of loud noise. Everyone wondered how Lin Tian was doing. The snow fairy stopped with confidence and said, "if there is a good way to go, it will be dead."

    The devil is heavy in that Leng next way, "he, dead?"

    Xin Yu looks around and worries after finding that Lin Tian''s breath is gone. "It''s very possible."

    Although Pina said that she was fighting with Lin Tian, she could not feel Lin Tian''s breath at the moment, and she was a little lost. "No, she died like this."

    "Dead, isn''t it?" Snow fairy asked, and Pina whispered, "he saved my life."

    Snow Fairy hesitated, "then you don''t say it early."

    "But." Pina could only sigh.

    But at this time, a voice in the air said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you would pity my death."

    This startled the crowd, and the Pina froze, and thick cheeky way, "I just want to see if you are dead."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "how can I die?"

    The devil is heavy but curious, "Lin Di, where are you? Why can''t we feel your breath? "

    Xin Yu was also confused, and the snow fairy frowned and muttered, "it''s all right."

    Lin Tian explained, "I found this array very interesting, so I went to play in it."

    "Array?" The devil was stunned, and Lin Tianxiao said, "yes, this array, called ice and snow nine magic array, can change into nine different snow arrays. Now, we are only in the first and weakest one."

    When the devil heard this, he wondered, "isn''t the ninth one frozen to death?"

    "Don''t worry, I can control the array. Naturally, I won''t let you freeze to death." Finish saying, Lin Tian starts to adjust the array.

    At this time, under the clouds, snowflakes began to fly, and the snowflakes from the beginning of the thumb size, the back of the fist size, and has not stopped the trend.

    When the snow fairy saw this, she was stunned. "How could it be?"

    Pina was frozen, and made a faint voice, "you bastard, you''re going to freeze me."

    "Think of it?" Lin Tian said to Pina with a smile, and Pina was depressed. "I won''t ask you."

    "OK, look at the snow fairy around you. Can you help me?" Lin Tian smiled and continued to intensify his efforts.

    The snow fairy grabbed Pina with one hand, and the rigidity of Pina gradually relieved, but for a while, the snow fairy and Pina were frozen there together.

    Xin Yu was shocked. "No, elder martial sister Xue, she''s frozen."

    "What a terrible look." The devil was shocked again, and Lin Tian in the dark smiled and said, "this fairy, if you want to take me to see that Wanyou old man, I will let you go."

    But the snow fairy said, "you don''t think you''re controlling me like this, do you?"

    "What? Are you still struggling? "

    "I practice ice and snow. I have a way to crack it." Snow Fairy finished, a cold air on her body dispersed, directly absorbed the ice and snow, and the snow on Pina disappeared, and then excitedly said, "sister snow, it''s fierce."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "this is the fourth level. If you reach the Ninth level, do you think you can resist it?"

    Snow Fairy didn''t know if she could resist, but for safety, she grabbed Pina and drove her white horse to disappear in the snow.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "So he left?"

    "This array is a five element immortal array. You''ve only passed the fire and water. There are earth, gold and wood under it. It''s not easy there." The snow fairy said, and disappeared from there.

    "Xin Yu Leng under," snow elder martial sister, unexpectedly escaped

    The devil smiled and said, "don''t run away when you meet emperor Lin. are you waiting to be frozen here?"

    "It''s just that, as one of the top ten fairies, she is very powerful, and even afraid of Mr. Lin?" That Xinyu can''t understand.

    But the devil laughed and said, "Lin Di, his strength is unfathomable."

    Xin Yu didn''t know what to say, but Lin Tian suddenly appeared behind the two and said with a smile, "let''s go, there are still three rows behind."

    The evil heavy gracious sound, immediately follows the forest sky step, flies to the ground, then starts to walk forward, but Xin Yu also in that silently follows.

    However, on the top of a mountain, Pina looked at the snow fairy standing in a daze. "Elder martial sister snow, don''t be discouraged, you can defeat him sooner or later."

    "If he doesn''t agglomerate Xiange, it''s so terrible. If he agglomerates Xiange, who is his opponent in Huaxian Valley?" Snow fairy said.

    Pina didn''t know what to say, but when a woman came, she smiled at snow fairy and said, "sister snow, who can make you so sad?"

    The snow fairy turned around and saw a woman in a brown robe with some weird flowers.

    Snow fairy said to her politely, "elder martial sister Shi."

    "What''s the matter? Let''s hear it. " The woman named elder martial sister Shi smiled and said, but the snow fairy didn''t know how to talk about it, but Pina barrabarra said a lot.

    Finally, he added, "sister Shi, you must repair that guy well, otherwise this guy will be nobody in the Flower Valley!"

    "Oh? A man? Not even suger? How can I push you back? " Elder martial sister Shi looks surprised.

 Chapter 1689 sand and rain

    Snow Fairy heard her elder martial sister''s doubts, and she was helpless, "elder martial sister Shi, he can control the immortal array where I am, and can make it change, so that I should be afraid of the cold there."

    "Control the immortal array? How can it be! " The woman didn''t believe it, but the snow fairy hesitated and said, "elder martial sister Shi, you can go and have a look later."

    "I''ll go now." The woman said, and left here, and snow fairy with Pina also follow.

    At the moment, the three of them are standing in a pile of sand and stones, and they are dry everywhere.

    "Devil heavy depressed way," this any ghost place, how is sand and stone

    "This is the earth immortal array of the five elements array." Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, but Xin Yu was shocked. "Isn''t it possible to meet elder martial sister Shi?"

    Magic heavy is curious, "what elder martial sister Shi?"

    "The stone fairy, she is in charge of the stone flowers in the Flower Valley." Xin Yu explains, but the devil doubts. "Stone flower?"

    "Yes, stone blossoms, a magic skill." That Xin Yu answers a way, and demon heavy cry smile not, "stone blooms?"? How could it be. "

    But then a distant voice came, "what''s impossible?"

    At this time, the stone blossomed everywhere and turned into a sea of flowers. It was not the same "desert" as before, but the devil was stunned, "this is OK?"

    "Xin Yu is surprised," elder martial sister Shi is here

    Later, two people and one beast appeared on a rock in the distance, which was the snow fairy. Lin Tian smiled and said, "here they are."

    Snow Fairy stared at Lin Tiandao, "elder martial sister Shi, stronger than me, she will take you down."

    Pina also showed, "yes, sister Shi can turn you into a smelly stone."

    However, the devil said to Lin Tian in a low voice, "Lin Di, this person of Huaxian Valley is so difficult to deal with."

    "Is it hard?"

    "Nonsense, look at it. We would have been cool if you didn''t know the array." At the moment, magic heavy deeply knows what it means to have a day outside the world and a person outside the people.

    Lin Tian teased devil Chong, "I find that you are getting more and more timid. You are not as proud as before."

    "You''ve been to fairyland, but I don''t have any. You have different visions. Can you compare them?" Demons make excuses for themselves.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "when I find you the way to the demon world, you must be better and stronger. We will fight again another day."

    "That''s what you said." Demon heavy blood boil up, wish to go to demon world immediately, but that stone fairy condenses heavy way, "I say you, so talk, too don''t take me seriously?"

    Lin Tian smiled back and said, "come on, show me your skills, and let me know what skills you fairies of Huaxian valley have."

    "Better than you." The stone fairy finished saying, the stone at the foot of Lin Tian suddenly fell. Lin Tian and his three people were immediately inhaled into a deep pit, and then a pile of stones fell on their heads.

    The devil was shocked. He quickly gathered a cover. So was Xin Yu. As for Lin Tian, he dodged among the stones, but the stone fairy attacked quickly and didn''t give Lin Tian any chance to dodge.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to cast his magic shadow, spread out and rush to the edge of the abyss.

    Seeing that Lin Tian was so easy to come up, stone fairy stepped back a few steps, and then gathered together stone crystals to trap Lin Tian in an area.

    At this time, magic heavy and Xin Yu came up, and they were surprised to see Lin Tian as if he were frozen there.

    "Stone fairy but said," but also so

    The snow fairy hesitated and said, "maybe, his king of fire, control my ice, plus he can control the immortal array, so that I can''t defeat him."

    After hearing this, the stone fairy smiled, "maybe."

    But Pina walked around Lin Tian and said with a smile, "how about that? It''s exciting. "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but when the reincarnation in his body was opened, the so-called stone crystal bit by bit smashed and finally cracked.

    When Pina saw this, she ran to the stone fairy and said, "two elder sisters, this guy, why are you ok?"

    Stone fairy doubts, "how did you come out, boy?"

    "Very simply, any spell that tries to trap me is futile." Lin Tian said confidently, and the devil smiled. "Can you be modest, Lin Di? Give people some face. "

    But the stone fairy smiled strangely, "you are crazy, boy, but I like it, because I have the best way to deal with crazy people."

    At the next moment, countless stones began to gather around, and these stones, the goal is Lin Tian, and Lin Tian turned into countless ghosts, floating in the air, and said with a smile, "otherwise, two fairies come together."

    "Together?" The snow fairy was stunned, but the stone fairy obviously didn''t need help. He said to the snow fairy, "I''ll do it."

    Finish saying, stone fairy a brown airstream spreads, begin to have sandstorm everywhere subsequently.

    These sandstorms are all over the air.

    At the next moment, the shadows were smashed by the dust, and Lin tianben immediately added a light spell to shuttle in the air.

    The snow fairy just saw a shadow, while the stone fairy could see the human shadow and smiled, "I see how fast you are."

    I saw that the sand and dust turned into a huge hand and quickly grasped the forest sky, which quickly flew into the air and disappeared in the clouds.

    "How could he rush into the array?" The stone fairy was a little surprised, and the snow fairy began to worry, "I''m afraid of her, and I''ll control the Xian array here."

    "The immortal array here is beyond the control of other people, except for the elders of Huaxian valley." The stone fairy believed.

    But the snow fairy was uneasy, and this feeling was very bad, and Pina, as a fairy beast, soon found out the difference everywhere, especially in the sky.

    "Look, the sky." The Pina called out to the crowd, and then they looked up into the sky.

    At first, the sky was nothing special, but after a while, the sky began to drop sand, and the sand was very sharp.

    Look carefully, and you can see the sparks scraping in the air.

    "No, it''s a sandstorm. How did this guy get it?" The stone fairy was shocked and quickly gathered a cover.

    Snow Fairy also quickly gathered a piece of hard ice on her head, and Pina had to hide beside the snow fairy.

    Xinyu sees the dementia and says, "Shayu? It''s terrible. "

    The devil heavy but complacent way, "and Lin Di than ability, these people, not enough."

    "But he doesn''t even have a Senge." At the moment, Xin Yu still doesn''t understand why Lin Tian has such a powerful ability.

    "To tell you the truth, he went to fairyland ten thousand years ago, and now he''s back," murmured Morgen

    "Ever been to fairyland?" Xin Yu was shocked, and the devil said, "so, he is the only one who knows his soul and ability

 Chapter 1690 two elders check

    When Xinyu saw that the devil said the same thing, the whole person was shocked, and those sandstorms continued.

    Not only that, the sandstorm is more and more violent, the stone fairy and the snow fairy can''t hold fast gradually. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "yes, it can hold for so long."

    Obviously, stone fairy didn''t agree with Lin Tian. He said to Lin Tian, "boy, you are borrowing the array, not your own skills, so it doesn''t count."

    "It''s nothing?" Lin Tian asked with a smile. The stone fairy hesitated, "if you can defeat me, I will let you go."

    "Your terms are not friendly to me at all." Lin Tian said with a smile, so the stone fairy continued, "so, in a quarter of an hour, if you can find me, even if I lose, how?"

    "Find you?"

    "Yes!" The stone fairy said confidently, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s OK, don''t lose and cheat at that time."

    "Don''t worry, absolutely not!" The stone fairy affirmed, and after Lin Tian put up the power of the array, the stone fairy relieved, and then said to Lin Tian in the dark, "then I began to hide."

    said, the stone fairy went to the ground, and Lin Tian appeared from the sky, but the devil was tucking away. "Lin Di, you were fooled."

    Xin Yu also stares at Lin Tian, "master Lin, my elder martial sister Shi, one of the most powerful skills is to integrate with the surrounding stones."

    "Integration? Then you look down on me too much. " Lin Tian smiles confidently, while the devil looks at Lin Tian''s smile again, and immediately asks, "you have a way?"

    "She is just a fairy soul, and this soul, how to change, can not escape from my eyes." Lin Tian smiled, then looked in one direction and waved his last hand.

    A sand flew to the forest from a distance.

    People were curious about what Lin Tian did with a grain of sand, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, don''t be pale, come out."

    Now the stone fairy in the sand wondered, "I said, how do you know I''m here?"

    "I said, your soul, in my eyes, is weak." Lin Tian laughs at the sand, but everyone is surprised.

    Especially the snow fairy was wondering, "can you find all this?"

    Pina said gloomily, "so lost?"

    The stone fairy was helpless and could only be transformed into a human figure. He appeared in front of Lin Tian and said, "I''d like to give up the gamble and let you go. But boy, there is also the golden wood array behind. It''s a double array, and it''s controlled by our two elders. It''s very difficult."

    Xinyu heard the two elders stare, "it''s not elder Jinshan, elder Muwu, right?"

    "Yes, they are." Stone fairy answered, and Xinyu took a breath, and then looked at Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, this time is not a joke, you should be careful."

    "Is it scary?"

    "These two elders, but we draw the three and five elders of the valley of immortality. Their accomplishments are on top of the ten fairies, plus the array. No one can rival them." Xin Yu was sure that even Pina was there and said, "these two elders can''t shake together, my master, so give up and you can''t go there."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "the more difficult it is, the more challenging it is."

    Pina glared, "sick."

    The devil is heavy but the blood is boiling. "Lin Di, go, I want to see how you can work with two old guys."

    Xin Yu was not so hot, but worried. As for the stone fairy, he said with a smile, "please."

    Lin Tian walked forward and walked out of the desert. Stone fairy looked at their backs and said with a smile, "sister Xue, it seems that this guy is not easy."

    "I always thought that he won by the array, but just now he can find you and break our attack without the array. That''s right." Snow Fairy didn''t know how to describe Lin Tian.

    Pina reminds them, "two elder sisters, don''t boost others'' morale!"

    The stone fairy smiled back, "go, have a look."

    Snow Fairy Eun Sheng, immediately took Pina to go, but in front of Xin Yu and Lin Tian have been saying how terrible these two elders are.

    Lin Tian doesn''t speak, but Mo Chong says to Xin Yu, "don''t talk, he won''t listen anyway."

    "But if it fails, it''s fatal." Xin Yu knew the two elders'' temper deeply, but Lin Tian still didn''t respond until he came to a forest through the desert.

    The forest is very quiet, and it''s horribly quiet.

    The devil looked around, and then muttered, "isn''t this the golden wood array? How can there be only wood without the power of gold? "

    Xin Yu doesn''t understand either, but she can be sure that the two elders are in the dark. Lin Tian smiles and says, "two, I''m going to Huaxian Valley, so I''m going to disturb you later."

    At this time, a voice came, "you can come here, which means you still have some skills, but here, there are two elders, Jinshan and Muwu, you can''t get through."

    Hearing the voice, Xin Yu immediately said respectfully, "elder Jin, he is here to find grandma Wanyou."

    Lin Tian didn''t think of Wanyou old man. She''s called Wanyou grandma here. But he doesn''t care about each other''s men and women. As long as he can find her and let her tell him what he wants to know, he can.

    But Jinshan said, "to enter the flower fairy Valley, you have to rely on your ability. You know that."

    Seeing that the romance is not successful, Xin Yu can only think about it and say, "but he can draw six star talisman, and it''s so terrible that he hasn''t agglomerated Xiange. If he agglomerates Xiange, then it''s not a problem to draw seven star talisman, is it?"

    As soon as the words came out, not only the two old men in the array, but also the stone fairy and the snow fairy who came here were surprised.

    After all, in the city of Wanjie, a person who can draw the talisman is the most valuable, and in the valley of Huaxian, there is only one person who can make the six star talisman, that is the current Valley master.

    "Are you sure he can draw?" The elder Jinshan hesitated for a while, and finally couldn''t help asking.

    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you can ask in the city. Everyone knows that." Xin Yu said, however, another voice in the dark said, "whether he can draw a symbol or not, he has to go through this array to enter the valley of immortals."

    Hearing this, Xin Yu said in a hurry, "elder wood, you should be flexible."

    "No accommodation, anyone who comes here, is so. Besides, he is male and more strict." That wood dance elder doesn''t give face.

    Jinshan had to say, "come on, let''s use our skills to get our respect."

    What does Xin Yu want to say, while Lin Tian smiles at the two of them and says, "back up, I''ll show you the two masters."

    "Lin Di, this is not a joke," said the devil

    "Don''t worry, it''s a small idea." Lin Tian smiles confidently, and then moves forward a few steps. At this time, countless gold wires suddenly appear in the trees, which immediately entangle Lin Tian.

    Seeing Lin Tian being entangled, Xin Yu said in surprise, "it''s the silk of Jinxian. It''s not a problem to trap a nine star fairy."

 Chapter 1691 easy customs clearance

    Not only Xinyu, snow fairy and stone fairy all know how strong this golden fairy silk is, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "it''s a waste to make such a good golden fairy silk into a net to wrap me."

    "As long as I can stop you, there is no waste." Jinshan explained in the dark, but Lin Tian replied directly, "stop me? Then you think more. "

    Lin Tian''s thought was that all the silk had fallen off Lin Tian''s body, and even rolled into a ball one by one, and fell into Lin Tian''s palm.

    The people were shocked, and the stone fairy said, "this guy, how can I get the gold fairy silk of elder Jin out?"

    This question, everyone here wants to know, even in the dark, Jinshan can''t help but wonder, "why is my Jinxian silk controlled by you?"

    "I have more control than you. Is that a problem?"

    "But I refined it." The elder Jin still didn''t understand, but Lin Tian replied, "you refine it, but it still listens to me."

    After seeing that Lin Tian didn''t answer his question positively, Jin Chang released some golden fairy silk, but the result was the same, all fell to Lin Tian''s palm.

    Seeing this, the people on the scene didn''t know how to describe Lin Tian, while the elder Jinshan said, "it seems that I have to give you something powerful."

    The voice falls, and countless golden swords fly out around, and around Lin Tian.

    Seeing these golden swords, Xin Yu immediately reminded, "Mr. Lin, these golden swords will attack a target at the same time, and then turn into a sword, so you must not be touched by this sword, otherwise other swords will attract the past and will not give you any way to live."

    Xin Yu''s reminder had no effect on Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "just a few swords, which are easy to solve."

    "Easy to fix?" Everyone looked strange, but elder Jin in the dark said, "boy, you are a little naive."

    "Naive? Then you can see. " When Lin Tian finished, the swords fell to Lin Tian''s feet one by one, completely out of control.

    When they saw this scene, they opened their mouths one by one, but Lin Tian said to Jin Changlao in the dark, "is there anything else? If there is any, continue. If not, make way. "

    This is very simple, and the magic weapons that elder Jin can use are all used, so she plans to use the immortal method, so she reminds Lin Tian, "boy, this time I use the immortal method!"

    At the next moment, countless golden arrows came, and the target was Lin Tian. Lin Tian separated countless ghosts and avoided them one by one.

    Elder Jin immediately said to elder mu, "tangle him."

    "Small." The wood dance elder said confidently, and then all the evil shadows of Lin Tian, even his own, were all entangled by those vines.

    Seeing this scene, Xinyu was shocked and lost his color, and magic heavy was also in a hurry. "Oh, I''m trapped."

    Stone fairy but doubt, "this can escape?"

    Snow Fairy doesn''t believe, "that''s impossible."

    Pina stared and said, "now, I''m going to die."

    Lin Tian had to admire the cooperation of the two elders, which was really terrible, so Lin Tian increased his strength by dozens of times.

    Not only that, the reincarnation yuan Shen in Lin Tian''s body quickly absorbed the strength of the cane, then quickly broke away, and rushed out of the forest.

    "And he?" They were puzzled, but all the trees around them suddenly disappeared. At the same time, two elders in the dark were exposed in front of them.

    I saw that Jin Chang was dressed in a gold robe, while the wood elder was dressed in a green robe.

    At the moment, these two people are looking around, wondering why the forest suddenly disappeared, and Lin Tian said with a smile in the dark, "two, now it''s my turn to be in the dark."

    "You." Jin Chang was shocked. She didn''t expect Lin Tian to enter the array, and the wooden dance elder frowned, "boy, you''d better come out, this array is not under your control."

    "There''s no formation I can''t control." Lin Tian is very confident, but the wood dance elder joked, "this immortal array, but the immortal array, and the nine star celestial array, let alone you, is the nine star celestial array, can''t control it."

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, but told them directly with his ability that he could control the array.

    So the next moment, people saw a shock scene, that is, these two elders were entangled by a cane.

    These cane stems are from the array, so they are very powerful. Moreover, Lin Tian said with a smile, "this is a nine star celestial being that can''t break away."

    The two elders were shocked, and the stone fairy said, "he really can control any array."

    The snow fairy said coldly, "it seems that both elders will suffer."

    Pina was a little upset, and elder Jinshan wondered, "boy, who are you and why you can control this array?"

    "Is this array special?"

    "Of course, this kind of formation is very difficult to control, even if we both can''t completely control it." That Jinshan is honest.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I said that any array can''t defeat me, so don''t ask who I am or how I learned it."

    The two elders looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, can I go to Huaxian Valley?"

    After listening, Jinshan was helpless. "Even if you go now, we can''t stop it."

    "Yes, we are under your control. If you want to go, can we stop you?" The wooden dance asked.

    Lin Tian smiled, "thank you very much, elder."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian appears, and those cane disappears, but at this time, Jin Shan suddenly appears a sword in her hand, and that wood dance appears a whip in her hand.

    Two people attack at the same time, and Lin Tian reacts quickly enough. He flies to the front to avoid the attack of two people, and then smiles and says, "two, you don''t trust me."

    Jinshan said with a smile, "as long as you are still in this battle, we have an obligation to stop you."

    "Yes, it''s our duty." That wood dance also stares at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian wryly smiles, "then you stay here, I won''t disturb you."

    Lin Tian makes a leap through this array, and the two elders naturally don''t chase out, just sigh there.

    Stone fairy Leng way, "like this, let him pass?"

    Snow fairy said, "it seems that it''s not our two incompetence, but the other side is too strong, even the two elders can''t take him."

    Stone fairy agreed, and even gave himself an excuse, "anyway, I will not blame us for looking back to you elders."

    PI Na but Tucao, "two elder sisters, if he goes to flower fairy Valley, he will find my master."

    The two fairies expressed their helplessness, but magic heavy hurriedly let Xin Yu lead the way, rushed out of here together and came to the flower fairy valley.

    However, this flower fairy Valley is not as good as the devil''s imagination. Especially when others rushed in, they were stunned when they saw the scene in front of them

    Lin Tian stood in front of him and said, "maybe something happened."

 Chapter 1692 Zhan Baihua Fairy

    There are only four bare hills, and there are many stone cracks, and even some stones have left sharp scratch marks, as if they were split with a knife or sword.

    At this time, Xinyu came forward, looked at these strange stones and said with a smile, "this is the outer mountain of our Huaxian valley. It''s our Huaxian valley after passing through this mountain and passing through a path."

    "I''ll tell you, it''s not that simple," said Morgen

    Lin Tian has already walked into the valley and walked to the path ahead, but magic heavy and Xin Yu hurry to catch up. As for the stone fairy and snow fairy appearing behind, they look at each other.

    But Pina said in a hurry, "two sisters, if they go on like this, they will find my master soon."

    Shi Xianzi said with a smile, "Pina, two elders can not stop him. What do you want us to do?"

    Snow fairy is also helpless cold way, "yes, we have tried our best."

    Pina was so depressed that she could only keep up with her, while Lin Tian walked through a path, came to the path, and entered for a while.

    In an instant, a fragrance comes to me, and then at a glance, there is a sea of flowers all over the mountains.

    "This is the flower fairy valley." Xin Yu points to the front to show off, but the devil is puzzled, "why is it bald outside?"

    Xin Yu explained, "I don''t know, but I heard some elder martial sisters say that there was a war outside and it''s not suitable for planting plants."

    "War?" Magic heavy doubts, and Xin rain en voice, "anyway, I do not understand."

    Demon heavy a face don''t understand, and Lin Tian before ten thousand you old man shut up place show out, "this is what place?"

    Xinyu looked at it. "There are nine different colors of wreaths. It should be the nine Flower Valley of our fairy valley."

    "Jiuhua Valley, where is it?" Lin Tian asked, and Xin Yu said awkwardly, "Jiuhua Valley, in the deepest part of Huaxian Valley, and only elders can step in. We can''t go in at all."

    Lin Tian ignored, but continued to move forward. However, more disciples appeared everywhere, one after another.

    These people saw a man enter their Huaxian Valley, one by one, showing a curious look. Some people also said, "this, what''s the matter?"

    "Who knows."

    Some people passed by one after another. At this time, the stone fairy and the snow fairy came. They only heard the stone fairy say to them, "everyone, don''t get close to them."

    People don''t understand why they can''t get close to them. Some people ask, "elder martial sister Shi, who are they? Why do they come to our flower fairy Valley?"

    "They''re looking for grandma Wanyou."

    Hearing about finding grandma, Lin Tian was shocked one by one. Lin Tian ignored these people and continued to move on until pink petals fell in the air.

    "Aunt Baihua," they shouted

    Stone fairy and snow fairy, also immediately respectfully to the sky, "aunt."

    Aunt Baihua, the leader of all fairies, is second only to the existence of the valley master, so she also has an alias, Baihua fairy.

    I saw this hundred flower fairy appear from countless petals. I looked at Lin Tian and others with a serious face. Finally, I looked at them again, "how did you let them in?"

    The stone fairy explained immediately, "aunt Baihua, they came from the five elements array, not from us."

    "What? Five elements immortal array? " After hearing this, all the people in the audience were shocked and obviously felt inconceivable.

    The hundred flowers fairy didn''t believe it, but also stared at Lin Tiandao, "he is a person who doesn''t even have Xiange. How can he come here?"

    The stone fairy explained immediately, "if aunt Baihua doesn''t believe it, you can ask elder Jinshan and elder Muwu. They are the five elements immortal array, and the last two passes."

    Hearing this, everyone wondered, "can''t both elders stop them?"

    "It''s impossible. One of them doesn''t even have a Senge."

    That hundred flowers fairy still some don''t believe, so cast a long distance transmission.

    After a while, Jinshan and wood dance appeared. They said to the fairy, "the fairy."

    The hundred flower fairy stared at the two elders, "what''s the matter?"

    Jinshan and his wife said the situation briefly, and people knew that the humble Lin Tian was so terrible.

    But Baihua fairy stared at Lin Tian, "use our five element immortal array to deal with our people, boy, you are also pretty powerful."

    "Average."

    "But there''s no five element immortal array here. I''ll see how you can pass before my eyes." That hundred flower fairy, immediately numerous petals of various colors, wrapped the forest, forming a huge flower ball.

    Everyone knows that Lin Tian is finished, and that Jin Shan and Mu Wu also know that Lin Tian is not the opponent of this hundred flower fairy.

    Xin Yu hurriedly persuades, "aunt Baihua, he is a six-star painter. You can spare him in his ability."

    "Six star painter? Just him? Do you think I''m a fool? " Baihua fairy is totally wrong, but Xinyu says, "it''s true."

    "I don''t care whether it''s true or not! It has nothing to do with me! " The flower fairy hummed and stopped paying attention.

    "Devil heavy but airway," you hundred flower fairy, how so do not tell human feelings

    "Who are you? Dare to shout in front of me? " The flower fairy stared, and a cane caught the devil.

    The demon can''t get rid of it immediately. He can''t even use the magic shadow, but he still scolds, "anyway, I''ll fight with you today."

    Finish saying, the devil is heavy in that crazily scolds, but the words that say is very hard to hear, angry 100 flower fairy, "really do not know dead live."

    Just as the hundred flower fairy was about to lay hands on the devil again, the flower balls around Lin Tian spread out, and the devil was very happy, "Lin Di, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine, but when did you become so nagging? Even scolding individuals can annoy my ears. "

    "I don''t want to see if you can come out," said Morgen awkwardly

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You blow it."

    "Then hurry up and untie it for me," said the devil

    Lin Tiangang was about to pass by, but the fairy hummed, "do you think I''m transparent?"

    Finish saying, a cane entangles Lin Tian, and Lin Tian sees this cane and says with a smile, "what''s the point of you pestering me like this?"

    "I want you to know that there will be no good end to trespassing in our Huaxian valley." When the fairy said that, he stepped up his efforts.

    Mo Chong could not breathe at once. "What kind of cane is it? How can it be so hard?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but breaks the cane after absorbing its strength.

    All the people at the scene were stupid. Even the two elders didn''t expect that the attack of Baihua fairy had no effect on Lin Tian at all.

    Stone fairy is also in that snow fairy doubt way, "snow younger martial sister, you say, aunt Baihua, can you take him down?"

    "Just now, I thought aunt Baihua could take him, but now, I''m not sure." Snow Fairy can''t see Lin Tian''s worries. It seems that she is just playing.

 Chapter 1693 threatening the flower fairy

    After hearing this, the stone fairy asked, "this guy, there''s no Xiange, how can he be so terrible."

    Not only the stone fairy, but also the hundred flower fairy was inexplicable in her heart. But at the moment, countless disciples looked at her. In order to save face, she released countless petals again.

    These petals, flying fast in the air, also produce strong friction when scraping, making the fire everywhere.

    Everyone was shocked. "Meteor shower."

    When these flowers arrived in front of Dalin, they had turned into fireballs and were very powerful.

    Lin is not stupid enough to carry this man''s attack. He directly releases countless demons and avoids the attack of these flowers.

    Not only that, Lin tianbenzun also came to the side of devil Chong and broke the cane. As for the shadow, it was broken by the petals.

    Later, these petals also locked in Lin Tian, intending to attack Lin Tian. Lin Tian wanted to continue to release the magic shadow, but the hundred flower fairy released a powerful momentum.

    In this momentum, no magic shadow can appear, because the magic shadow has no defense, and even no chance to appear under the powerful power of the other party.

    At last, everyone can only see Lin tianben facing countless attacks there.

    Lin Tian knew that he would be seriously injured if he was attacked, so he added light spell to himself, so his speed increased.

    So they saw Lin Tian moving around.

    This scene, let everyone startled, some people exclaimed, "this speed, too terrible."

    "No, I can''t imagine."

    All of a sudden, everyone wondered who Lin Tian was, while Baihua fairy was depressed, "this speed is not worse than me at all."

    At the moment, Lin Tian said with a smile, "you see, you can''t take me, so let me in."

    "In? Do you think we can come here at will? " That hundred flowers fairy nature will not release the forest sky to come out, but a wave of one hand, a door appears in the air.

    When they saw the gate, they all said, "it''s the hundred flowers gate."

    "Aunt Baihua, do you want to trap them in Baihua gate?"

    At this time, the devil was entangled by countless flowers. Then he got involved in the hundred flowers gate. The hundred flowers fairy stared at Lin Tian and said, "it''s your turn."

    Lin Tianneng can feel that there is a powerful force in the hundred flowers gate. If he doesn''t go, the devil may be in danger.

    So Lin Tian took the initiative to make a leap and rushed into the baihuamen gate and disappeared in front of the crowd.

    The hundred flowers fairy put away the hundred flowers gate and looked at the crowd and said coldly, "OK, it''s OK. What should I do?"

    Finish saying, hundred flowers fairy left, and Xin Yu stayed, as for stone fairy said with a smile, "unexpectedly hundred flowers aunt, took this out."

    Snow Fairy hesitated, "I don''t know if he can escape."

    "It''s impossible to get out of baihuamen." Stone fairy finish saying, turn around to leave, and snow fairy also had to leave.

    Pina then went to find her master, and Xin Yu stayed in Huaxian valley after returning to her mind. She didn''t leave because she thought Lin Tian and her two must be OK, so she waited there.

    For Lin Tian, he is standing in a pile of flowers, and so is the devil heavy.

    However, the devil is very tragic. He is entwined by countless flowers and vines and cannot escape.

    It was not until Lin Tian arrived that the devil saw hope and said with a smile, "I know you will not leave me."

    "When did you say you were going to drag me down?" Lin Tian laughed and said, "don''t make fun of me."

    "What? Is there a problem? " Lin Tian asked, and the devil sighed, "when I go to the devil kingdom."

    "Stop saying that all the time." Lin Tian immediately interrupts, and demon heavy is depressed way, "you this person, really cannot say."

    "I think it''s a big gap between you and that cold, arrogant monster ten thousand years ago."

    "Big gap?"

    "Yes, now it''s one who can only use his mouth and crackle." Lin Tian said helplessly.

    "I said Lin Di, you''re not right. When can I say that all the time?" said Morgen

    Lin Tian knew that it would be a waste of time to continue fighting. He simply didn''t say anything, but untied his cane.

    When the devil regained his freedom, he looked around. "Where are we?"

    "In a space." Lin Tian said with a smile, the devil was stunned and said, "no, we are trapped here?"

    "Sleepy? She looked down on me. " Lin Tian smiled and began to sit down.

    "Don''t understand," what do you do

    "If a magic weapon wants to trap us, it must have enough power, and now I want to destroy it." Lin tianxie laughs and begins to absorb all the power.

    Then the devil saw that countless colorful lights converged on the whole body of Lin Tian, and then these lights became crystals one by one.

    Lin Tian agglomerates these crystals and then absorbs them into the body.

    At the same time, the atmosphere in the space gradually became weak, and the magic heavy saw this scene and sighed, "I said that emperor Lin, you went to the fairyland, what did you cultivate in the end?"

    Lin Tian has practiced reincarnation killing, and recently just can condense the gas into crystals, such as fairy gas crystals.

    Otherwise, according to the former Lin Tian, he could not transform the surrounding gas into crystals, forming a force that he could absorb.

    But Lin Tian tells devil Chong, "it''s a secret."

    "Devil heavy depressed way," you continue to pretend, stingy

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but smiled and continued to absorb the power around him.

    At the moment, in the flower fairy Valley, a hundred flower fairy who is meditating and practicing suddenly opens his eyes, takes out the hundred flower gate, and the consciousness penetrates into it.

    When the flower fairy sensed the changes in the forest space, she said, "what are you doing?"

    "Finally willing to talk to us?" Lin Tian looks around with a smile, and the hundred flowers fairy says in a hurry, "what have you done, and why the power of this space has gone down crazily."

    "What? Afraid? " Lin Tianxiao said that many of the power of the flower fairy comes from the flower gate.

    If baihuamen becomes weak, her strength will become weak, so she is naturally afraid, so she also airway, "say, what''s going on?"

    "I can absorb the power of your magic weapon, so you''d better think about it. Let me see the old man Wanyou, or I''ll drain the power of this magic weapon, and your magic weapon will be useless."

    Hearing this, the hundred flower fairy was in a hurry. "This power, but I spent countless years accumulating it. If you dare to destroy it, I can''t spare you."

    "Then hurry up and take us to see old man Wanyou, or you will do it." Lin Tian''s threat is a disgrace to the hundred flower fairy.

    So the fairy said angrily, "do you believe I killed you?"

    "Kill me? Then you try. " Lin Tianxiao said, and the hundred flower fairy immediately gathered countless petals in the magic weapon.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "the more you consume the power of this magic weapon, the faster you discard it, so you''d better think about it."

 Chapter 1694: enemy is friend

    When the flower fairy heard this, she was furious. "You dare to threaten me, boy?"

    "How about threatening you?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the hundred flowers fairy had to say, "then come out, I''ll take you to find it."

    "I''m not going out." Lin Tian smiled and said, "what do you mean?"

    "Take us, and let the old man come in." Lin Tianxiao said, and the hundred flowers fairy airway, "you don''t have to push forward."

    "I''ll have an inch to go. What do you want?" Lin Tian is here now. He is so angry that he can''t help it.

    The devil heavy is in one side low voice way, "Lin Di, did not expect you so scoundrel."

    "You are a scoundrel." Lin Tian despised, but the devil laughed, and also deliberately stimulated the hundred flowers fairy, "Hey, hurry to do as Lin Di did, or you will lose the space."

    "Hundred flower fairy airway," you wait for me, sooner or later, I let you live like death

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "hurry up, don''t talk nonsense."

    Hearing this, the fairy hummed and left.

    The magic heavy good strange way, "Lindy, she really can take us to find that woman?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian knows that this hundred flower gate is very important to that hundred flower fairy, so the hundred flower fairy will go to find that grandma anyway.

    As for the flower fairy, she did come to a place full of flowers, and that Pina lay on the edge to rest.

    When the flower fairy appeared, Pina said, "aunt flower, why are you here?"

    But the fairy said, "I want to see your master."

    "Ah? You''re looking for her? " Pina was stupefied, and the hundred flowers fairy''s voice was gracious, but Pina said, "my master is closing up for healing, I''m afraid."

    "It''s OK. I''ll talk to her." After saying that, the flower fairy went to the flowers, until after a while, she saw the man with silver hair and silver robe, and also with a silver mask.

    "Grandma Wanyou." The flower fairy saw her and said very respectfully, while the man, recovering the woman''s voice, "what''s the matter?"

    Baihua fairy was helpless to tell the story again. When Pina heard that Lin Tian and others were OK, and threatened Baihua fairy, she said, "no, this bastard is not dead yet?"

    The hundred flowers fairy sighed, "I''m not as skilled as a man."

    "It''s not that you are incompetent, it''s that kid. He has a special identity." Grandma wan you said calmly, and the fairy asked, "who is he?"

    "He came from the divine realm, then he was reborn to the universal realm, and finally came to Kyushu, and then the ancient battlefield." The old man said one by one.

    "The divine kingdom?" The hundred flowers fairy stared, and wan you old man graciously said, "so you are not as good as him. It''s nothing strange."

    "Hundred flower fairy is worrying a way," then how to do

    "Give me baihuamen. I''ll go in and talk to him."

    "Yes." Baihua fairy takes out Baihua gate, and grandma Wanyou''s consciousness penetrates into Baihua gate and smiles to Lin Tian and says, "I should call you Lin Tian or Lin Di."

    "All right." Lin Tian laughed at the woman''s voice.

    Grandma Wanyou said with a smile, "what are you doing when you go to the divine Kingdom and return to the mortal world? Isn''t the divine realm good? "

    When Lin Tian heard this, she was puzzled. "Do you know where I''m from?"

    "Of course, I know a lot about you." That Wanyou grandma said with a smile, and Lin Tianhu asked, "who are you? Why do you know me so well? "

    Grandma Wanyou smiled. "To be honest, I am in the fairyland. Ten thousand years ago, you integrated the fairyland, and I was there."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "Oh? What was your old name then? "

    "It''s not convenient for me to disclose." Grandma Wanyou said with a smile, while Lin Tian said with a wry smile, "if you are like this, I really want to catch you."

    "Catch me? With your present ability, it''s not enough. "

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian takes a leap and rushes out of the hundred flower gate with the devil. She appears beside grandma Wanyou.

    Baihua fairy and Wanyou grandma were shocked, especially the Baihua fairy wondered, "how did you rush out of my magic weapon.

    "I''ve already controlled your magic weapon, but I don''t want to come out and ask you to lead the way to find this one." Lin Tian stared at the Wanyou grandma and said.

    The flower fairy suddenly felt cheated, and immediately stormed out, "I want to clean you up."

    But Grandma Wanyou stopped, "you step back, I''ll talk to him."

    The flower fairies don''t understand, "grandma Wanyou, here."

    "Step back, I''ve got a point."

    The hundred flowers fairy had to retreat to one side, looking at Lin Tian and others with Pina, while Lin Tian looked at Devil Chong, "you should also retreat."

    Demon heavy knew that he could not help anything, so he had to back to one side, while Lin Tian stared at Wanyou grandma and said with a smile, "go ahead, who are you?"

    "Well, later." Grandma Wanyou doesn''t say her real identity, but Lin Tianhu doubts, "you are so, I want to take you down."

    "Lindy, you didn''t come to me for this purpose, did you?" That Wanyou grandma smiled and said, while Lin Tian said, "it''s true that I''m looking for you for other things, but now you say that you know me, or a man in the fairyland, I can''t help but want to know your origin."

    "I''ll tell you everything I know except mine." It''s a euphemism from Grandma Wanyou.

    Obviously, grandma Wanyou didn''t want to tell Lin Tian everything about her, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "then how can I be sure that what you said is true?"

    But Grandma Wanyou said with a smile, "you can choose not to believe it, but if you want to take my separation, then I can immediately erase the memory of my separation, so that you don''t know anything."

    Lin Tian had to give up taking the other side first, but asked, "are you willing to tell me anything?"

    "Yes, as long as I know."

    Lin Tianen asked after the voice, "OK, I''ll ask you a question first."

    "Say."

    "Why do you come to wanjiecheng, Kyushu, instead of staying in your fairyland?" Lin Tian smiles at grandma Wanyou.

    Grandma Wanyou explained, "that''s because there is something I want in the ancient battlefield."

    "What?"

    "The Wanjie palace is suitable for my cultivation, isn''t it?" Grandma Wanyou said with a smile, while Lin tianban believed and doubted. As for grandma Wanyou, she said, "don''t look at me like this."

    Lin Tian had to return to his mind and ask, "well, tell me, why did the first people in the ancient battlefield gather in the ancient battlefield and what did they fight for?"

    "Did you say that people from other circles came to Kyushu to fight in the ancient battlefield?" Ask grandma Wanyou.

    Lin Tianen said, "yes, it''s the first people around. Why do they gather here?"

 Chapter 1695 breaking yuan force, Moxuan mountain

    After hearing this, grandma Wanyou pondered and finally said, "people from all walks of life are for the strength of the ancient battlefield."

    "A force?"

    "Yes, it''s called the breaking power, the king of the spirit." "The king of the Holy Spirit?" Lin Tianhu asked

    "Yes, it''s said that if you get this power, you can become a God directly, and no matter who you are, as long as you get this power, you can become a God directly, and you should know that becoming a God, no matter in the fairyland, or in the demon world, or in the demon world, is very difficult." Grandma Wanyou explained.

    Lin Tian didn''t think of the ancient battlefield and the strength. Then he asked, "does anyone get it?"

    "At that time, the power of breaking yuan appeared, and everyone fought here. But after the war, it was found that the power of breaking yuan was no longer there, and there were fewer and fewer people who were gradually searching for it. The people from other circles came here mainly for the magic weapons, magic arts, and the East and west left by some ancestors and so on." That Wanyou grandma explained.

    Lin Tian hesitated and asked, "how many years ago was this?"

    "It''s about five million years." Grandma Wanyou replied, and Lin Tian smiled and asked, "what about you? Come here separately for what? "

    "Me? I''ve been looking for one thing, but I haven''t found it yet, so I''ve been serving as a guest in Huaxian valley. Is there any problem? " That Wanyou grandma said with a smile.

    Lin Tian stared at her and asked, "then, how can I believe what you said?"

    "Believe it or not, I''ll tell you what you want." That Wanyou grandma said with a smile.

    Lin Tian only looks good and says to devil, "what do you want to ask, please."

    "That," said morcern excitedly

    Grandma Wanyou said with a smile, "do you want to know the channel of the demon world?"

    "Yes."

    "In fact, in the ancient battlefield, there is a channel to return to the demon world, which is also the only one, but it is very dangerous. It can even be said that ten people want to go back, and only one person can go back." That ten thousand you grandmother said, but the devil is heavy but not afraid to say, "I don''t care."

    "That''s what I''ll tell you." When grandma Wanyou finished, she took out a picture and threw it to the devil, "that black spot is the way to the devil kingdom."

    The devil looked down again and asked, "ancient battlefield, devil Xuan mountain?"

    "Yes, there are channels in the mountain, but I don''t know where. After all, I''m not omnipotent. "That Wanyou grandma said with a smile.

    The devil regained his composure, and Lin Tian looked at him, "go, I will accompany you."

    The devil hears Lin Tian''s words excitedly and says, "yes."

    Then they left, but Lin Tian turned to grandma Wanyou and said, "you''d better not lie to me, or I''ll find you when I get to fairyland."

    "Don''t worry, I dare not." Grandma Wanyou laughs, and Lin Tian leaves again with the devil.

    But Pina said gloomily, "master, who is this guy so crazy?"

    Baihua fairy stared at Wanyou grandma, "you seem to be afraid of him?"

    Grandma Wanyou put up her smile and said, "he is invincible in the fairyland, and the only one who has become a God for millions of years!"

    "What? He became a God in the fairyland? " That hundred flowers fairy startled, and Wanyou grandma said with a smile, "you should have heard that fairyland has been unified by people, right?"

    "Yes, ten thousand years ago, the chaotic fairyland was unified by a man named Lin Di. People in the city of ten thousand realms know that." The flower fairy nodded.

    "He''s Lindy."

    "What?" The flower fairy stared.

    "So you lose to him, nothing." When grandma Wanyou finished, she returned the Baihua gate to the Baihua fairy.

    The flower fairy took a breath of air, "terrible."

    then the hundred flowers fairy went away in surprise, while PI Na Tucao, "master, is that guy really so amazing?"

    "You''re lucky he didn''t kill you." When grandma Wanyou finished, she closed her eyes and healed her wounds.

    Pina had to stay at the same time, and out of here, came to the flower fairy Valley, Lin Tian saw the expected Xin Yu.

    When Xin Yu saw Lin Tian and Mo Chong coming out, he excitedly said, "I know you must be OK."

    "Don''t you believe us?" he said with a smile

    "Of course." Xinyu said with a smile, but just now she was waiting so painfully that she almost left.

    Lin Tian smiled at her and said, "let''s go, leave here."

    "Good." Xin Yu and Lin Tian left here, but this time they left from the gate, and when they appeared, they were already in the courtyard of the brothel in wanjiecheng.

    The landlady saw three people come out and asked in surprise, "have you gone to the flower fairy Valley?"

    "Yes, Madame, it''s exciting all the way." That Xin Yu excites a way, and boss Niang doubts.

    After Lin Tian and demon say goodbye again, Xin Yu keeps on talking.

    When knowing that Lin Tian broke through the five elements array and defeated the two elders, she finally forced all the flower fairies to let them go, the landlady exclaimed, "it''s so powerful."

    Not only that, the owner''s wife will receive the news. When she sees the news, she frowns and says, "no one is allowed to oppose this young master Lin."

    "Who gave the order?" "Xin Yu is surprised way, and boss Niang congeals way," Valley advocate and 100 flower fairy. "

    "Valley master?" Xin Yu has never seen the valley master, but now he takes a breath when he hears the order.

    "Go ahead, he is not a simple man." The landlady said, let Xinyu order.

    Xin Yu immediately gave orders to the disciples of Huaxian Valley, even the women in the brothel and the thugs.

    However, at the moment, MOR Chong and Lin Tian are walking on the street, and mor Chong excites, "Lin Di, isn''t this mor Xuan mountain terrible?"

    "I haven''t been, how do I know?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the devil looked forward to saying, "I really want to hurry."

    "Let''s go now." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the devil said with grace.

    But before we got to the gate, the demon was appearing again with its charm. At the same time, there was the northern demon king.

    "What? Want to go? " The northern demon Wang said with a smile, and Lin Tian smiled when he saw that he had recovered? As soon as it''s recovered, it''s not clear. "

    "Boy, don''t be complacent. We''re here to invite you to be a guest, but you can also refuse. But the consequence of refusing is that we, the demon lion king, will definitely deal with you more." The northern demon king threatened.

    Not only the northern demon king, but the demon is also saying, "we know you are powerful, but against our demon lion king, you have only one way to die."

    The demon is charming and says with a smile, "little childe, you can sit down and have a good chat. Why do you have to fight and kill?"

    Lin Tian stares at them and says with a smile, "I have no time to talk to you. By the way, I''ll tell you what the demon Lion King is. If he offends me, he wants to talk to me. It''s impossible. So you make him prepare for it. When I return to the city, I''ll repair him."

 Chapter 1696. Theres something like this here

    The northern demon king didn''t expect that after Lin Tian didn''t give face so much, he frowned and stared, "do you want to live?"

    "We know you''re powerful, boy," said the demon. "But if the demon lion comes out himself, you have no choice but to hide."

    The enchantment of the demon is also threatening, "boy, in the city of the world, we, the demon lion king, can dominate one side, but we have the ability."

    In the face of the threat of the three demons, Lin tianxie laughed, "how about dominating the party? I don''t have to fall in the end. "

    When the three demons were angry, they couldn''t speak, and the onlookers thought it interesting to ask, and even talked one by one, "this guy is crazy."

    "No, he just beat the northern Demon King yesterday. Today, the northern demon king invited him, but he didn''t give face."

    "It''s estimated that the demon lion will be angry."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care what these people are talking about. Instead, he takes the devil and leaves here.

    After going out of the city gate, the three monsters left angrily. However, devil Chong smiled at Lin Tian and said, "Lin Di, do you know how strong the demon lion is in the city?"

    "No matter how strong, what can I do in the end?" Lin Tian said, "you are as crazy as ten thousand years ago, but I can only shrink very much. I''m afraid that you will be killed here before you reach the devil kingdom."

    Lin Tian smiled, "soon, when you get to the devil Xuan mountain, you can find the passage of the devil kingdom."

    After hearing this, the devil said, "well, let''s go."

    The two then left, and the three demons returned to the demon lion king. After reporting the situation, the demon lion king gave a strange laugh, "young man, is crazy."

    The North demon king is depressed way, "demon lion king, how to do now?"

    "I don''t think the flower demon king can do anything to win him over. As a result, he doesn''t give face, so there''s no need to keep it, and solve it as soon as possible, or there will be endless troubles."

    "What do you think?" the northern demon king agreed

    "Tell the Western demon king and the southern demon king to find this guy quickly and solve him." The demon lion said.

    "The flower demon king can''t help him. Can these two demon kings?" The northern demon king worried.

    The demon lion said with a smile, "the northern demon king, you should know that if the Western demon king and the southern demon king join hands, they are not powerful at all, and as long as they are together, the power can be superposed."

    When the northern demon king heard this, he replied, "yes, the double demons they cultivated are really not simple."

    "Go, let them go, and be sure to fight quickly."

    "Yes."

    Then the northern demon king left, and the demon was saying, "demon lion king, what about us?"

    The demon is charming and looks at the stone lion curiously.

    "You two, have a good rest, turn around and continue to fight against xianyunzong."

    "Yes." The two monsters retreated in unison, and the lion king said to himself, "I''ll see if you can survive from the two monsters!"

    now Lin Tian doesn''t know what happened, but uses the map to find the mountain.

    Until a few days later, passing by a small town, Mo Chong pointed to the small town and said excitedly, "look, this is the town outside the mountain of Moxuan, Moxuan town."

    Lin Tian looks at it and finds that the evil spirit in this magic XuanZhen is very strong. Most of the people who live here are people who practice magic.

    Not only that, the binding force here is stronger than that of Wanjie City, but weaker than that outside, so when Lin Tian walked in, he found that the force was bound to one-half.

    "In the city of Wanjie, a person below the immortals can break out 100% of the force, while a person above the immortals can break out only the force of the immortals at most, but it''s not good here."

    "Look, Lindy." Magic heavy points to the stone tablet on one side, which is the introduction of the town.

    As recorded above, the most powerful limiting force here is the immortals, which means that the immortals can erupt at most here, and the others are one-half.

    "It seems that the binding force of Kyushu here is indeed more than that of Wanjie city." Lin Tianxiao said that magic heavy didn''t care. He walked directly on the street and said, "according to the picture, as long as you go through this town and get to the back, it''s magic Xuan mountain."

    "Well, let''s go." Lin Tian keeps up with devil Chong and walks in this small town.

    At the beginning, it was normal. People on the road all went their own, but after a while, everyone stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Magic heavy also found strange looking at Lin Tian, "why, these people are staring at you."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I also want to know."

    At this time, a kind-hearted stall keeper said to Lin Tian, "young man, here, you have to protect yourself with evil spirit, or you will be possessed later."

    "Magic Qi protects itself?" Lin Tian is puzzled. The man says, "yes, this is the magic XuanZhen town. If there is no magic Qi in your body, there will be a magic spirit rushing into your body, affecting your soul and making you crazy."

    "The devil? Is there a demon here? " Lin Tian looks curious.

    "Of course, those guys like to influence the souls of non practitioners, so even if you''re not a practitioner, it''s better to take something with you to make yourself look like a practitioner."

    Lin Tian said, "what is the spirit, Lin Di?"

    "The devil, it should have been in the devil kingdom." Lin Tian thought, but the devil didn''t understand, "is it very powerful?"

    "You should have listened to Huo Ling, Shui Ling and so on."

    "Of course, the spirit of heaven and earth, the magic power." The devil reinterpreted, and Lin Tian said, "in the world of demons, some places can gather spirits, while some people who practice demons can cultivate demons with spirits to make them more spiritual. At the same time, these demons also have independent consciousness, especially the stronger the demons, the more they like, non demons."

    "What is not a demon?" The devil didn''t understand it very well, but Lin Tianxiao said, "if a creature doesn''t have magic, those demons will take the opportunity to enter its body. If it''s light, it will affect it to be possessed. If it''s heavy, it will devour its soul. Do you understand?"

    The devil suddenly realized, "that''s what happened."

    Lin Tian was puzzled. "I just didn''t expect that there were all ancient battlefields."

    Magic heavy just doesn''t care whether it has or not, but laughs and says, "anyway, this thing has no influence on me."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you think it affects me?"

    "You can use my magic shadow, which is enough to show that you can also use magic Qi, so ah, I am not afraid that it will affect you." The devil explained.

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "your explanation is quite reasonable, but some demons are also strong and weak."

    "What do you mean?" The devil didn''t understand this, but Lin Tianxiao said, "some demons are powerful, and what they do is not so simple, so they may eat some spirit bodies in the devil''s weapon, or even enter the body of the man who cultivates the devil and absorb the man''s spirit."

    "What? And such a thing? " The devil immediately began to be on guard.

 Chapter 1697 the appearance of two demon Kings

    Lin Tian saw that the devil was serious. He looked around. Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing.

    After discovering Lin Tian''s strange eyes, the devil asked, "what do you mean?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "look, everyone is not afraid, just like you are."

    Morcern immediately regained his peace and said with a thick face, "you didn''t scare me yet."

    "I''m scaring you? Do you have any? "

    "Dare you say that? It was you who bluffed me just now, that''s what I did. " Magic heavy is very angry.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t rely on me for anything. I don''t want to carry the pot."

    The devil heavy but airway, "next time frighten me, I have no end with you!"

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. Until a moment later, he suddenly put up his smile and said, "it seems that I met an interesting demon."

    Don''t frighten me. I don''t believe it

    Lin Tian went to a place and finally came to an inn, but there were few people in this inn.

    At the same time, people here all do their own things, as if they don''t pay attention to others.

    "The devil heavy but behind yells," the devil Xuan mountain is in front, lives in any building, directly went to the devil Xuan mountain to go

    Hearing about the devil Xuan mountain, all the people on the scene stared at Lin Tian and devil Chong one by one.

    The devil was stunned. "What''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian looked at it and said with a smile, "it seems that many people here also go to the devil Xuan mountain."

    "Why?" The devil did not understand, and Lin Tian said to the devil, "look at their waists, are they carrying a water blue bead?"

    The devil looked again. Sure enough, everyone here had water blue beads.

    "What is this for?" The devil didn''t understand it, but Lin Tianxiao said, "this is called exorcism bead. Some places with heavy devil Qi can be driven by it."

    "What does that have to do with Moxuan mountain?" The devil still doesn''t understand, but Lin Tianxiao says, "look at the map. Are there any words on the map?"

    The devil reopened the picture and looked down. There was a line of small words on it: "the devil Xuanshan mountain is like fog all the year round. It can''t be detected by divine sense."

    "Here." Mo Chong didn''t know how to refute, but Lin Tian found a place to sit down. As for those people, they took their eyes back and continued to do their own things.

    Morgen Chong was puzzled. "Why did they all stare at us just now?"

    "Because you said Magic Xuanshan."

    "What does it matter to me?"

    "If I''m not wrong, these people are very concerned about other people''s going to Moxuan mountain." Lin Tianbian said, staring at the people, intending to see what they were discussing.

    After a while, the devil did not understand, "how did you come here? Don''t tell me, you are attracted by these exorcism beads? "

    "No, I''m a powerful demon, he''s in the crowd, and he''s well hidden."

    "In the crowd?"

    "Some powerful demons, he can take away, and then control other people''s bodies, which can''t be detected." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "How do you feel that?" The devil didn''t understand more, and Lin Tian said, "just now he estimated to cast, revealed his breath, and I found out. But now he has no cast, and he hides."

    "Don''t all the people here have suspicions," said the devil

    "Don''t worry, I can dig out any looters as long as they are identified by me one by one." Lin Tianxin said.

    Demon heavy Oh sound, look at Lin Tian, waiting for Lin Tian to find out the so-called spirit.

    At this time, a group of people came outside, also with exorcism beads, and it seemed to be coming.

    I saw the leader, a young man, with a serious face staring at the people, "how are you going, everyone?"

    They all said, "you can start at night."

    "Well, then prepare well, and we will set out in the evening." The young man said, ready to leave, but when he found the strange Lin Tian and Mo Chong, he came over curiously and asked, "are you going to the devil Xuan mountain, too?"

    Lin Tian and the young man smiled and said, "my name is Qing a Niu. I''m from the Qing family in the town of magic Xuan array. Our Qing family has been living here for many years. They know the magic Xuan mountain very well. If you want to go, you can join us in the evening. We are familiar with it."

    "Join you?" "Magic heavy strange asked, the green a Niu said with a smile," yes, join us, have a care together, but you have to pay some money. "

    "Money?" The devil was stunned, and Qing a Niu said with a smile, "yes, everyone, a hundred million colorful stones, when the time comes, our Qing family will arrange a convoy with you."

    The devil looked at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, let''s count the two."

    Lin Tian immediately pays for it, and Qing a Niu immediately lets people register, and then lets them wait for the night to fall.

    But the devil asked again, "why does night fall?"

    "Magic Xuanshan is very powerful during the day. Even if there are exorcism beads, they are useless. But at night, they will be thinner and less dangerous." The young bull explained.

    After the magic heavy Oh sound, the green a Niu just takes the person to leave, but the present person, continues to wait quietly in that.

    The devil is heavy but depressed way, "this devil Xuan mountain, have so magical?"

    "As the only way back to the devil Kingdom, it''s not easy." Lin Tian didn''t think it was magical, as if he had expected it.

    "Don''t you always come alone?" he said? How could you pay this time? And trust their escort? "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m just curious."

    "Curious about what?"

    The devil didn''t understand, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "didn''t I just tell you that there was a devil here? And the devil is familiar with these young people. Just now, they are still flirting with each other! "

    "What? Where? " Magic heavy looked around, and Lin Tian immediately pulled his eyes back and said, "don''t get excited, I will know in the evening."

    "Why at night? Can''t you tell me now? "

    "Save the grass and scare the snake." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but the devil doesn''t understand again. "If you fight, you will fight. What are you afraid of?"

    "I want to catch that demon, but there are many people here, and there are many chances for him to escape, so I have to wait for the night, and then I will start when I have a chance."

    The devil stared at Lin Tian and said, "you are getting more and more poisonous."

    But just after the voice fell, two more people came from outside, and these two people exuded evil spirit.

    People are curious about how the demon people came.

    Only these two people, a water blue skin, a green skin, and two people have a single corner on the top of their heads.

    When they saw the two men, they were immediately shocked. Some people murmured, "the Western demon king and the southern demon king?"

    "Yes, they are, the water demon king and the wood demon king." People immediately discussed.

    The whole Inn was bustling, but the two demon kings stared at the area where Lin Tian and demon Chong were.

    "After the demon heavy Leng next said," it seems that is the Western demon king and the southern demon king to find you trouble

 Chapter 1698 the same is true of Heli

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "what can they do for me in Wanjie city? When they get here, they are looking for abuse."

    When the devil heard this, he immediately said, "yes, the binding force of Kyushu is strong. They can only break out the power of immortals here."

    "That''s right." Lin Tian said with a smile, and demon Chong also took the initiative to stare at the two demon kings and said, "two, are you going to die?"

    People didn''t expect that magic heavy would take the initiative to tease the two demon kings, and the Western demon king, that is, the water demon king, stared at magic heavy coldly, "you say again, I sealed your mouth."

    "Come, seal me. If you can''t seal me, you''ll run into the wall." Magic heavy continues to stimulate them.

    Lin Tian sighed helplessly, "this guy, his mouth is really talking."

    The Western demon king hummed, his right hand palm gathered, one palm passed, and the demon heavy scattered the shadow immediately. That palm just hit one of the shadows, and the demon heavy soon smiled and said, "Hey, you can''t even deal with me, do you want to deal with him? Naive. "

    Others have long been attracted by the magic shadow of magic heavy, and they are curious about his ability.

    "Do you really think I can''t help you?" said the Western demon king

    "Come, if you can, I''d like to see how good you are." The devil continued to tease.

    The Western demon king hummed and began to emit the spirit. Then the demon concentrated around and condensed a water blue border.

    The enchantment is getting stronger and stronger, and the demons in it are too heavy to use magic shadow.

    "Shout, keep shouting!" When the Western demon king saw that the demon could not come out, he said proudly.

    "Don''t be complacent. If I come out, I will repair you well."

    "Just you? Think about it? " The Western demon king said coldly. He didn''t take the devil seriously.

    Mo Chong had to look at Lin Tian, "Lin Di, repair them well and let them know your strength."

    But the Western demon king said, "he is too busy to worry about himself, and still cares about you?"

    Finish saying, that Western demon king, a leap, quickly came to Lin Tian, and grabbed Lin Tian with one hand.

    Lin Tian''s palm is empty. When the Western demon king meets that palm, his face changes greatly, as if the demon soul was hit by something. He takes a few painful steps back.

    People are curious about what happened, and the southern demon king said, "be careful, he is not simple."

    The Western demon king was not reconciled, and said, "isn''t it a boy who doesn''t even have a Xiange? I''m still afraid of him? "

    The southern demon king didn''t think so, but he insisted, "it''s better to be careful."

    The Western demon king had to say, "that line, I use my magic to trap him."

    After that, the Western demon king also gathered a border around the forest, while the demon heavy laughed at it. "I said, you are wrong to deal with him with this."

    "This is enough for him." The Western demon king said confidently that Lin Tian touched the border lightly.

    The enchantment lost its balance immediately. Like a bubble on the spot, it turned into countless pieces there, and magic heavy laughed.

    The Western demon king looked ugly, and the southern demon king said, "let''s go."

    I saw the spirit of the southern demon king emanating, and the spirit immediately formed countless vines around the forest.

    These rattans, like antennae, hold Lin Tian''s limbs and neck.

    Wang Daxi, the Western demon, "how are you? Our southern demon king''s ability, isn''t it powerful? "

    The people present were also attracted by the power of the southern demon king, while the demon heavy didn''t care. He said to the Western demon king, "wait a minute, he will smash these vines."

    But the Western demon king didn''t believe, "he doesn''t even have a Xiange. How can he crush it? Is it an idea? Ridiculous! "

    Who knows that the voice just fell, the vines around Lin Tian spread out automatically, and were not controlled by the southern demon king at all.

    "Magic heavy laughs," see, depend on the idea

    The Western demon king was shocked. He hurriedly looked at the southern demon king

    "These vines are out of my control." The southern demon king is very depressed, while the Western demon king doubts, "no, not under your control?"

    After Wang Ensheng, the southern demon, once again, but these vines are still out of control, and no matter how many are changed, they are all in vain in front of Lin Tian.

    The people at the scene were seething, "who is this kid? Against the power of the two demons. "

    "I don''t know." Obviously, most of the people who practice magic haven''t been to Wanjie city for a long time, and don''t know what happened to Wanjie city.

    However, the Western demon king looked at the southern demon king and said, "let''s join hands."

    "Yes."

    At this time, the two demon kings suddenly stand together, and then two in one, into two skin color demon.

    Not only that, the strength increased rapidly, but the people on the scene were shocked. Some people said, "the two demons are one."

    "Isn''t that terrible?"

    "Nonsense, in wanjiecheng, few people can resist the power of the unity of the two demons."

    When people were talking about it, Lin Tian said, "you''d better give up, not my opponent."

    The two monsters said in a different voice, "it''s very simple to kill you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian is surrounded by a water blue border first, then in the border, the cane twines, the strength is naturally much stronger than before.

    When Lin Tian is considered dead, Lin Tian begins to absorb these forces.

    But the two monsters still don''t know, and they are crazy to output their power. They want to tear up Lin Tian, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "go on."

    At first, the two monsters were very confident. After a long time, they suddenly found something wrong, so they continued to increase. Until a long time later, they found that the cane and the border extrusion around Lin Tian had become very weak.

    As a result, even the people around him couldn''t understand what it meant, while morchen laughed, "see? This is what you want! "

    Two demon king do not believe, increase strength again, but the result is the same, can''t make Lin Tian how, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "it''s my turn."

    At this time, Lin Tianzhen breaks the cane and the enchantment, and then casts the shadow around the two demons, and at the same time casts the virtual destruction.

    These two demons can only explode the power of the immortals at the moment. Therefore, in the face of Lin Tian''s strong attack, they can''t avoid it at all. They can only watch Lin Tian''s virtual destruction hit them.

    After the two monsters screamed, they immediately turned into a blue-green light, rushed out of the Inn and disappeared in the sky.

    "That''s it? It''s really boring. " Magic Tucao.

    Lin Tian went back to his seat, and the devil sat down and said with a smile, "Lin Di, you can stop everyone."

    Lin Tian didn''t want to be exposed, but just now it was forced by the situation. He had no choice but to say, "one step, one step."

    However, at the moment, many people come here. Some people want to win Lin Tian''s favor and even offer, "brother, follow us in the evening. What price do you want, just say it!"

 Chapter 1699 is surrounded

    Mo Chong didn''t expect Lin Tian to become "valuable" after such a disturbance. Everyone came to increase the price. And some people said, "brother, as long as you find the entrance to the demon world, everything on me is yours."

    "Me too."

    All of a sudden, everyone began to sell themselves to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "you just believe me?"

    "Brother, just now everyone saw that you are so powerful, so you must be better than us when you go to Moxuan mountain."

    "That''s right. With your ability, maybe you can really help us find the entrance to the demon world."

    Lin Tian laughs at them, "aren''t you afraid that I will pit you?"

    They shook their heads, and some said, "we are here to put all our eggs in one basket, or even to prepare for death."

    Others said, "I''ve been there several times, but it''s not that easy to get to the devil kingdom."

    When Lin Tian saw that there were still people who had been here several times, he began to ask them what happened in the magic Xuan mountain.

    So they talked about it one by one. However, not far away from the town of Moxuan, the two monsters had separated.

    See West demon king to be angry only way, "if be in ten thousand world city, I must want his life."

    South demon king also said, "yes, if in the city, he is not our opponent."

    "Then what?" The Western demon king said gloomily, while the southern demon king said solemnly, "the demon lion king wants us to finish it as soon as possible, but depending on the situation, he wants to go to the devil Xuan mountain. The devil Xuan mountain is in great danger, so we''d better watch it secretly and find an opportunity to attack him."

    The Western demon king agreed, "OK, that''s it."

    So the two demon kings sneaked in again, but in order not to be discovered by Lin Tian, the two demons deliberately changed into other human shapes, and also put the spirit back.

    In this way, the two monsters, like ordinary people, stay in the city and wait for the arrival of the night.

    For Lin Tian, after listening to people''s talk in the inn, we know that there are three areas in the mountain, the outermost one is called the outer mountain, the second one is called Zhongshan, and the innermost one is called the deep mountain.

    The Qingjia guard team will only send you to Zhongshan, where you have to go on your own.

    But most of them will fall in Zhongshan, because there are not only many demons and insects, but also powerful Warcraft, poisonous gas, even some magic arrays, and some terrible spirits in the mountain.

    As for what is there in the deep mountain, we don''t know, because no one has ever returned from the deep mountain, but the people of the Green family tell us that there are more terrible things in the deep mountain, only through those things can we find the channel of the devil kingdom.

    After listening to this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "so, most of the people here are only in Zhongshan. Have you ever been to the deep mountain?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian had to say, "OK, let''s follow me in the evening."

    Everyone was very happy and immediately appreciated each other. Then they went back and sat down. But the devil was puzzled again, "Lin Di, this is not your character?"

    "Character?"

    "Yes, you are not so kind-hearted." The devil stared at Lin Tian''s weird way, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "kindness? You think I''m too great. "

    "Then you help them?" The devil was puzzled, and Lin Tian said, "I only said to be with them, not to help them. Besides, these people are familiar with it, and then they can lead the way."

    "I think sometimes, you are really a big devil," said the devil

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but smiled quietly.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s smile, it''s really frightening that evil Chongqing is not against Lin Tian.

    But Lin tianshenzhi has always locked a man, who has been sitting in the corner drinking, and carrying a broken sword on his back, as if what happened around him has nothing to do with him.

    "Why is this spirit sitting here After staring at him for a long time, Lin Tian was confused.

    Magic heavy didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted until after nightfall, Qing a Niu appeared again, and took a line of guards, and said with a smile, "everyone, go on the road."

    All the people immediately followed, and the guard team of Qing a Niu had several hundred people, and each was a nine star fairy.

    This immediately attracted some people''s dissatisfaction, "not to say good, are all nine star celestial beings leading the way?"? What is a nine star fairy? "

    "No, you Qing family, are you a liar?"

    All of a sudden, everyone questioned him, and he said with a smile, "everyone, don''t worry, we nine star celestial beings have arrived at the Moxuan mountain ahead of time. They will secretly protect us and make sure that we are outside the mountain without any threat."

    "Really?" Some people are dubious, and the young a Niu says with a smile, "I lead the way every day. You ask some people who have been there, are they outside the mountain, and there is no danger at all?"

    Some people who have been there nodded, "that''s right."

    So we let go of our hearts, and let the young bull lead the way, and the young bull laughed in his heart, "a group of fools."

    Then Qing a Niu continued to talk about it until he passed through the town and came to a path, which, in the past, was a wave of evil spirit.

    All people have exorcism beads, so the fog and evil spirit will disperse around them, so that you can see the situation within ten steps.

    "Everyone, don''t be nervous. Our people have already solved the problems in the dark. You can go to Zhongshan now."

    All of them speeded up their steps immediately, and there was no threat along the way, and they even reached Zhongshan easily.

    After arriving at Zhongshan, the evil spirit will be heavier, and the distance that can be seen will not exceed three steps. But the young a Niu said with a smile, "everyone, the forest here is the Zhongshan area. The rest of the road depends on you, and my task is completed."

    However, Morgen was a little reluctant to do so. "Just such a short distance, one hundred million?"

    "Although it''s short, it''s safe, isn''t it?"

    "Magic heavy depressed way," really can make money

    "Our immortals also want income." That green a Niu after smiling, then take a person to leave.

    Everyone immediately began to surround Lin Tian and asked him what to do. Lin Tian smiled and said, "who knows the way to the deep mountain?"

    Then someone said, "I know."

    "Then lead the way."

    The man led the way behind the sound of grace, while the people were on guard around, but only a moment later, there were some purple shadows nearby.

    Some people are surprised, "is it a demon?"

    "So many?" At a glance, hundreds of ghosts were shocked.

    Not only that, but also saw some fierce Warcraft.

    One by one, these monsters are very big. They are still shaking on the ground. The devil takes a breath again. "These are the monsters?"

    Lin Tian stared at the Warcraft and the old drunk man who was still in the crowd with a broken sword.

 Chapter 1700 true identity

    Others were nervous, and some said, "why, why do you have so many spirits and a group of Warcraft?"

    "Who knows, just kill." Some people are helpless, while others look at Lin Tian, "brother, what can I do now?"

    Other people also looked at Lin Tian. Lin Tian stared at the demons and found that they had a plan to prevent them. Like some spirits, they could turn into human shapes and stand there to control the monsters.

    The devil also looked at Lin Tian, "Lin Di, what should I do now?"

    "Just grab one and ask." After Lin Tian finished, he took out the ghost book. Then they saw the ghost King leap out and hit the front one.

    This demon is a purple figure. When it is met, it immediately makes a strange cry. It is very sad. Other demons immediately show their hatred for Lin Tian, so they rush to Lin Tian one by one and plan to clean up Lin Tian.

    The people were scared to dodge, and the demons rushed into the forest celestial body. The demons were scared and were going to help Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian said to the devil, "don''t come here, I can solve it."

    Magic heavy had to back to one side, and people stared at Lin Tian and wondered what would happen to Lin Tian. After all, hundreds of demons had just flown in.

    Lin Tian sat down, closed his eyes, and stared at the demons inside and said with a smile, "how about that? Is my conscious space fun? "

    These demons are very depressed, because they can''t leave Lin Tian''s body when they come in, and they attack Lin Tian''s soul, but they don''t hurt Lin Tian at all.

    So there is a demon, still very depressed way, "who are you in the end?"

    "Me? It''s you who want to go to the channel of the devil kingdom. Why do you appear together? " Lin Tian asked the demons with a smile.

    These demons don''t talk, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "what? You think if you don''t talk, what can I do for you? "

    These demons really think Lin Tian can''t help them, so they shut up there, and Lin Tian condenses at this time.

    These virtual exterminations hit the demons one by one, making them all cry.

    "How is it? Is it comfortable now? " Lin Tian finished saying, and began to hit these souls with the soul seals.

    Those demons were hit one by one before they knew what monsters they met today, and Lin Tian knew from the memory of these demons that they usually lived in this Zhongshan and obeyed a demon king.

    Lin Tian looked at the demon king and found that he was the old man who drank wine, then he laughed, "it''s this guy."

    So Lin Tian tidies up his mood, opens his eyes, and then releases the demons in his body, and the demons yield one by one.

    Not only that, those demons also control the retreat of those Warcraft, and this scene makes people wonder what happened.

    Lin Tian looked at the old drunk and said with a smile, "can we have a chat?"

    "What are you talking about?" The old man stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "chat, why do you control these demons?"

    "I control the demons? Young man, are you sick? " The old man didn''t admit it, and people thought Lin Tian was crazy. They even suspected that an old man controlled a group of demons.

    But Lin Tian looked at them and said, "he is the king of demons. He controls these demons."

    "What? The devil king? " All the people in the room stared at each other and couldn''t believe it was true.

    The devil returns to Lin Tian and asks, "what is the devil king?"

    "Like the king of a race, he can command." Lin Tian explained, and the demon was surprised to hear this again. "Isn''t this demon king very powerful?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian nodded.

    The demon was frightened again, but the old man laughed and said with a broken sword, "I''m just a demon cultivator, but you say I''m the demon king?"

    "Isn''t it?" Lin Tian smiled at him, and the old man stared at Lin Tian and said, "then you have to have evidence. How can you not convince everyone?"

    "It''s easy. Watch it." Lin Tian finished, with a wave of his hand, he made a picture, which is the memory of those demons.

    Only see these demons, under the order of the old man, all besiege here, and people see this, immediately one by one away from the old man.

    Some people also murmured, "I didn''t expect you, a drunkard, to be the demon king."

    "It''s terrible."

    "You, what is your purpose?"

    The demon king didn''t expect to do so, so he said, "my goal is very simple, that is not to let you go to the mountains to die."

    "To die?" The people looked at each other, and the demon king explained, "there are you people in this deep mountain, among them, there are the people of the Qing family, and they are there together. They attack you people, kill them, and then plunder everything on them."

    As soon as this words came out, everyone was shocked. Some people even thought that the demon king was deliberately confusing them. But Lin Tian did find many interesting things from the memory of some demons, that is, the Qing family set up an ambush in the deep mountain.

    So Lin Tian said to the crowd, "don''t worry, everyone. Continue to listen to him."

    All had to be Lin Tian''s, and the demon king stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, I didn''t expect that I was here to block human beings for thousands of years, but you broke it."

    Lin Tian stares at the demon king and says with a smile, "according to the truth, the demon king is not a kind-hearted guy, let alone for our sake, right?"

    The spirit king replied, "yes, we are not for you, but for our home."

    "Home?" Lin Tian was puzzled, and the demon king explained, "our home was originally in the deep mountains, but those people drove us out when they arrived, and those people built arrays in it. These arrays didn''t let us step in, but I went forward several times, found these people, killed all of you who wanted to enter, and plundered their things."

    "Oh? So you stopped everyone from going in? "

    "Yes, I''m trying to stop people from going in, mainly hoping they''ll leave." "Stop us, they will leave?" explained the demon king

    "If you can''t kill people, the array will become weak and you won''t get any benefits, so you will leave." Replied the demon king.

    People looked at each other and doubted, but Lin Tian believed him. After all, he had the memory of these demons, so Lin Tian smiled and said, "I hope you said it is true."

    With that, Lin Tian looked at the crowd and said, "let''s go."

    Everyone was stunned and looked at Lin Tian with doubts. Some people asked, "what about this demon king?"

    "He''s helping you, not harming you. Don''t you appreciate him?" Lin Tianbian said and laughed.

 Chapter 1701 ghost cultivator, Tianlei whip

    People are not ungrateful, but have some doubts. After all, there are many crises in the mountains. Once gone, no one knows what''s inside. It''s impossible to determine whether the demon king will cheat them.

    But Lin Tian was very calm and smiled at these timid people. "If you are afraid, you can go now."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian let the demon king lead the way, and the demon king hesitated, "do you really believe me?"

    "Of course."

    The king of Warcraft had to let those spirits and beasts retreat, and he himself led the way.

    With the demon king leading the way, they were very smooth, and the people who had just begun to worry were gradually relieved.

    But in the dark, the West demon king and the South demon king couldn''t find a chance to fight. They could only stare at each other.

    But in order to be able to complete the task, they can only continue to follow secretly until half an hour later, they came to a canyon.

    The demon king pointed to the dark Canyon in front of him, "after passing here, you will enter the array they arranged. Once you enter, you will not get out."

    "And you? How do I get out every time? " Lin Tian looks at the demon king, and the demon king explains, "I''m the soul body. Their array has little influence on the soul body, but it''s very big for the body. In addition, they have prepared some ghost practitioners to deal with the body. So when you go in, they will destroy your body first, and then trap your soul."

    When all the people heard this, they were frightened one by one. But the demon king looked at all the people and said, "take care of yourself."

    Lin Tian smiled at the demon king and said, "let''s go."

    "Together?" The demon king was stunned, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t you want to drive them away?"

    The spirit king heard to drive away, one face helpless, "that is impossible."

    "If you can stop people here, don''t you have the confidence to stop them?" Lin Tian stared at him and asked. The demon king sighed, "to stop people from going, I can scare them and drive them away in Zhongshan. But some experts in the mountain, especially many experts in the Green family, are in the mountain with foreigners. It''s hard to deal with them."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you can trust me, come in with us."

    The demon king stared at Lin Tian for a long time, and Lin Tian continued, "I trust you. Shouldn''t you trust me?"

    After a long hesitation, the demon king said, "OK."

    I saw that the demon king himself took the people step by step, and now we are on guard to prevent being attacked by others.

    The Western demon king and the southern demon king look at each other in the dark, and then they rush into the valley, and then enter a purple array in front of them. The whole valley is quiet again.

    When Lin Tian and others just entered the array, there were more people in purple clothes in the mountains, and they were wearing masks one by one, obviously they were prepared to come.

    Not only that, Lin Tian here in the crowd, suddenly someone threw out a pill, all around the moment is white fog.

    "There is a traitor," they shouted

    "Damn it."

    As for Lin Tian, he caught a man at once and beat him with a feint, and the man immediately fell to the ground and said, "let me go."

    At this time, the fog began to disperse, and those nearby were ready for their spells.

    But the man who was hit by Lin Tian was curious. "This is it?"

    "That''s the misty pill he threw just now. Fortunately, I''ll stop it in time, or he''ll throw other pills." Lin Tian explained.

    When they heard this, they immediately shouted at each other. At this time, laughter came from the crowd in front of them, "is that enough?"

    People looked at the past, just to see Qing a Niu.

    "You, you Qing family." Some people were shocked, and some people said, "it turns out that you Qing family really want our lives."

    Qing a Niu seems to have already received the news. He stares at the demon Wang and says with a smile, "I''ve said for so many years, why no one has come here? It''s all your business."

    "The demon king hums a way," unexpectedly you knew, I also did not hide

    At this time, the demon king flew out of the body, a powerful purple demon, and Qing a Niu said with a smile, "come out well, we have some ghost cultivators to serve you well."

    At this time, there was a man sitting there on the top of the mountain, but a whip was hovering overhead, and the whip was flashing lightning.

    "King of electricity, false evil wind?" Some people were shocked when they saw the man. When they heard the false and evil wind, everyone was scared.

    However, morchen was curious about other people. "This man, is he very powerful?"

    "He is one of the three great powers of ghost cultivation in Wanjie city. What he is good at is to activate the Tianlei whip. He can hit the Tianlei with the whip and directly hit the soul!"

    The evil heavy didn''t expect that the other side had such a beginning, but the virtual evil wind sat there and said with a smile, "thank you for knowing me."

    But some people said, "virtual evil wind, how can you say that you are also a famous person, why do you do this?"

    "How can I do it?" The false and evil wind did not understand and asked with a smile, and those people said their crimes one by one.

    But Qing a Niu and the false evil wind laughed, especially that Qing a Niu said, "everyone, we do this, naturally, for our purpose."

    "What purpose?" Someone asked.

    Qing a Niu laughs, "you don''t deserve to know."

    When all the people were angry, Qing a Niu laughed at the evil wind and said, "you have come to trap the demon king, and I will take the rest."

    "Yes." Virtual evil wind finished, control the whip on the head, and then hit a purple ray, crackling, directly hit the devil king.

    The demon king is a powerful soul body. At the moment, he doesn''t even have the chance to resist. He is seriously injured. Lin Tian quickly takes out the ghost book and takes him to the ghost book and says, "first you can heal the wound inside."

    "Thank you." The evil inspiration excites way, but that false evil wind sees Lin Tian that ghost book to stare big eyes, "ghost book?"

    Ghost books, people heard this, one by one surprised, obviously this thing is very precious, but the young a Niu said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you have a person who doesn''t have a Xiange, there is such a good thing."

    "Yes, do you want it?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you think I dare not take it? "

    "If you can get it, I''ll give it to you." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the young a-niu laughed, "you don''t need me to deal with people like you. Any disciple of my family can take you."

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak. Qing a Niu immediately called to a disciple, "go, kill him for me."

    "Yes." At this time, a nine star fairy flew out and directly hit Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian quickly avoided it, and said with a smile, "even if the immortals, but in this kind of place, their power is just a fairy."

    Qing a Niu is confident but says with a smile, "Dixian, deal with you, enough."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "is that enough? Then you can see! "

    After that, Lin Tian waved his hand, and the thunder whip of the virtual evil wind fell on Lin Tian''s hand, and he shook the man who was fighting, and the man screamed on the spot.

    The scene was stunned.

 Chapter 1702 ghosts

    Qing a Niu immediately became angry with his eyes and shouted to the man who was hit, "back down."

    The man hurriedly retreated to one side, but the young a-niu looked at the evil wind, "what''s the matter with your whip?"

    People were also curious about the whip of the virtual evil wind. How could it be suddenly controlled by Lin Tian? But the virtual evil wind didn''t understand, "my whip is not under my control."

    "What?" The green a-niu stared, and the devil said happily, "play magic? You are still young! "

    People didn''t know what it meant, but Lin Tian smiled at the young bull and said, "do you want to try the taste of this whip?"

    Qing a Niu had a foreboding feeling. Sure enough, the whip went crazy and attacked the people around him. Those people ran around like crazy until someone was hit and screamed.

    The scene was a mess, and all the people here were stunned, but the devil laughed and said, "Lin Di, you are going to play them to death."

    Who knows to fly to the air of qinga niuqi, "boy, I want you to taste the killing array here."

    "You''d better let it go. Killing array is useless to him," said morchen

    "No use? Naive! " That Qing a Niu didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, and let everyone start killing array.

    At the next moment, there are countless flying needles in the air, and those people behind Lin Tian are scared to dodge, but these flying needles are too many and powerful.

    All of a sudden, countless people were seriously injured.

    The shadow of magic heavy quickly disintegrates, but the attack speed of this flying needle is too fast, which makes magic heavy very depressed. "Lin Di, hurry to find a way, or we will be finished."

    Lin Tian leaps into the air, and at the same time, countless ghosts, one by one, avoid those flying needles.

    In the dark of the array, Qing a Niu laughed, "it''s useless. This array is under our control. I said stop, it will stop."

    "It''s just rubbish." Lin Tian said four words and rushed directly into the array. Next moment, the surrounding array "boomed" and the whole array disappeared.

    Only those people are left to escape, and the devil and others are better, but many people are injured and can only be cured there.

    Qing a Niu stood on a mountain in the distance and glared at Lin Tian. "Remember, boy, I will never let you go."

    Finish saying, green a Niu flies to a mist behind, and that empty evil wind also disappeared.

    Lin Tian went back to the ground and looked at them? All right? "

    The crowd nodded, and the devil relaxed his mouth and said, "fortunately, you broke the array, or we will die today."

    Everyone thinks so, so they all appreciate Lin Tian. Lin Tian takes out the ghost book and releases the demon king.

    "It''s broken, but what''s behind that fog?" Lin Tian asked the demon king.

    "They made a palace in it, and I didn''t go into the palace, but when they killed people, they would take their souls into the palace, and they would put their magic weapons into the palace together," explained the demon king

    "Oh? So, behind the fog is the palace? "

    "Yes."

    "Well, let''s go." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he took the people to go, and after the people left, the two demon kings appeared.

    That Western demon king also has several places to be hit, very depressed way, "this what break array, unexpectedly got a few stitches for me."

    However, the southern demon king congealed and said, "this boy is not simple, even this kind of array can be broken."

    When the Western demon king heard this, he also said, "it seems that it''s not easy to kill him."

    "Maybe that evil wind can solve him." The southern demon king said that the Western demon king thought it was reasonable, so he said, "go and have a look."

    Wang Ensheng, the southern demon, followed.

    At the moment, in a palace, the young a-niu looked at the evil wind and asked, "here, can we solve them?"

    "The array outside is broken. We can only rely on it here to catch all of them." That false evil wind confident way.

    Qing a Niu nodded, "that''s good!"

    At this time, outside the palace, came the footsteps of Lin Tian and others. Some people were still surprised and said, "look, here it is."

    Qinga Niu laughs, "open the door and let them in."

    When the door was opened, Qing a Niu and others hid, and everyone looked at each other and dared not move forward.

    Lin Tian, however, looked at the devil and said, "follow me."

    After the magic heavy grace sound, Lin Tian began to walk inside, but others did not dare to stay outside, so they hurriedly followed Lin Tian''s steps and came inside together.

    When we got inside, the door closed automatically, and there were footsteps everywhere. At the same time, there was the laughter of Qing a Niu. "You must want to know why we want to catch everyone''s soul."

    Some people said in a hurry, "say it."

    "Wait, you''ll see." Qing a Niu finished and laughed. Then some figures appeared everywhere, but they had no flesh.

    However, these figures are full of ghost and spirit.

    People are curious about what this is.

    "Ghosts." Lin Tian said two words directly, and the people were stunned, and the devil was good. "Devil, what is it?"

    "In general, the cultivators have ghost cultivation and devil cultivation, but there is a kind of ghost, which can not only be ghost cultivation but also devil cultivation. However, these ghosts in front of them are not the ones they want to cultivate, but after they are killed, their souls are transformed into ghost like ghosts in the ghost Kingdom, and then they are demonized and become ghosts." After Lin Tian explained, everyone was shocked.

    The young bull laughed and said to himself, "boy, you really know a lot."

    The devil asked Lin Tian, "is that devil powerful?"

    "Ghosts, you can ignore * * or some common spells, so they can enter your body, but they are also possessed of magic, so they are stronger than those of the same level." Lin Tian explained.

    But Qing a Niu added, "the most important thing is that in Kyushu, the binding force of soul law is very low, so these demons are very powerful, and their strength is not limited to the immortals, the immortals, or even stronger."

    They were shocked. Some people murmured, "do you do ghosts to get them out of bondage?"

    "You''re very smart," said Qing a Niu with a smile. "You think of the intention of our Qing family."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "this kind of ghost consumes a lot of ghost gas and spirit, and the resulting ghost needs countless times of integration, that is to say, it takes a lot of spirits to fuse together crazily to become a real ghost, so if you want a lot of ghosts, you have to have a lot of souls, and you also need a strong soul, right?"

    "Yes, but what do you know?" That green a Niu said with a smile, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "if I''m not wrong, the dozens of ghosts in front of you are estimated to cost at least hundreds of thousands of soul bodies?"

    Qing a Niu had to admire Lin Tian and said, "boy, you are powerful, so you can guess."

    When people heard of hundreds of thousands of souls, it meant that at least hundreds of thousands of people had died here, so they all stared and were shocked.

 Chapter 1703 send away the devil

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s a pity that I''ve spent so much time and so much power to make so many demons, but I''ll take them."

    "You took it? Boy, you think you can control them? Naive! " Qing a Niu sneers, and that false evil wind comes out, stands after these demons, starts to control these demons.

    I can only see that these demons are very powerful, and many of them have surpassed the immortals. Therefore, those people on the scene are simply vulnerable to attack, and all of them are directly hit.

    Everyone ran out of the castle, and then stood outside the castle in fear, and magic heavy was accidentally hit, which made him withdraw to the castle in pain, staring at the ghosts and saying, "it''s terrible."

    The Western demon king and the southern demon king peep in the dark outside, looking for opportunities to fight against the forest world.

    Qing a Niu stood behind the demons and smiled at the evil wind and said, "brother Xu, let these demons repair this boy."

    "No problem." As Xu Xifeng finished, the demons surrounded Lin Tian. The demons were shocked. They reminded Lin Tian, "Lin Di, be careful, these guys are very powerful."

    "No matter how powerful it is, it''s the devil, the means used, or the spirit method and ghost skill." Lin tianxie smiles.

    Virtual evil wind said with a smile, "you should know the spirit and ghost skills. Then you should know how terrible it is to surpass the spirit and ghost skills."

    Lin Tian stood there and said with a smile, "come on, I''ll let them attack."

    "What?" People thought Lin Tian was crazy, and the evil wind stared at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, you let these demons attack?"

    "Yes, any questions?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, but the young a Niu said, "brother Xu, repair him well and make him crazy!"

    "Good." After that, he gave orders, and the demons played a powerful soul method one by one.

    But these soul skills fell on Lin Tian, who was in good condition. He laughed and said, "go on."

    The virtual evil wind was puzzled, so he continued to control, but after a while of attack, Lin Tian was still OK.

    Not only that, Lin Tian said with a smile, "look at me, how to fix you demons."

    After that, Lin Tian uses the spirit borrowing technique, and then casts the magic shadow to fight the virtual extinction.

    One by one, the demons hold their heads and scream. At the next moment, Lin Tiangui King releases them and passes through them.

    In the end, each of these demons is like "rebirth", standing there motionless, while the virtual evil wind finds that it can''t control these demons.

    This makes the virtual evil wind rush to say to the green a Niu, "brother green, no, these ghosts are out of control."

    "What?" Qing a Niu was shocked, but he didn''t expect such a result. However, the evil spirit was suddenly defeated. "This guy, I don''t know what he did to these demons."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "let me tell you."

    At this time, Lin Tian gave orders to the demons, and the demons, for a moment, attacked the virtual evil and set fire to a green ox. the two immediately screamed, and finally scared the virtual evil wind to take out a talisman and pull the green ox to disappear in the original place.

    The demon heavy and others were stunned when they saw it, and the Western demon king was dumbfounded, "go, let''s go."

    The southern demon king also knew that Lin Tian had demons at the moment, which was terrible, so he hurried to evacuate.

    Lin Tian looked at the demons and said, "it''s not fully formed. We can only continue to absorb the demonic Qi here."

    After that, Lin Tian let the demons go back to the mountains and hide, and then they disappeared.

    The devil was stunned and said, "Lin Di, how did you let them go?"

    "These ghosts are not fully formed. They need enough magic Qi, or they will dissipate soon." Lin Tian explained, and demon Chong said in a voice, "so they have to practice nearby?"

    After Lin Tianen''s voice, the devil asked curiously, "where is this passage of the devil kingdom?"

    Not only is the demon heavy, many people want to know, but Lin Tian releases the demon king, "where is the channel of the demon world?"

    "In a cave behind the castle, if you want to really lead to the devil Kingdom, you have to have a strong power and mind, just like crossing the robberies, or you will easily die in the passage."

    "Show us."

    After the magic King''s benediction, he took all the people to a cave. The deeper the passage, the more powerful the magic Qi, and at the same time, the souls of all the people would be attacked.

    The whole process is similar to that of plundering the immortal, and it can''t be helped by others, so Lin Tian smiles at the devil and says, "it seems that we are going to separate."

    Magic heavy also knows that he''s going to see Lin Tian. He doesn''t know when he''ll see Lin Tian. But he says to Lin Tian, "Lin Di, remember, when I become a big devil, I will definitely compete with you again."

    "I''ll wait." Lin Tian laughs at his opponent and friend ten thousand years ago.

    The devil took a deep breath, then turned into the cave, ran wildly, and gradually disappeared in front of the crowd.

    After others saw it, regardless of life or death, they rushed up one by one, until after everyone left, Lin just walked out of the cave.

    But the demon king asked curiously, "don''t you go?"

    "No." Lin Tianxiao said, and the demon king looked around, no longer his original mountain forest, sighed, "here, it has changed."

    But Lin Tian looked at the demon king, "Why are you here?"

    "Many years ago, our ancestors had been living here, but later, the demons gradually gathered here." The demon king explained.

    Lin Tian understood and said, "then I''ll arrange a array for you so that outsiders won''t step in at will."

    "Really?" "Of course, my array can resist some people," Lin Tian said with a smile

    "Thank you."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "but I need your help."

    "Say."

    "Those demons are practicing here now. You don''t have to disturb them, and they only listen to my orders."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you know," said the demon

    After Lin Tianen''s benediction, he began to return to the castle, and many materials here naturally became Lin Tians one by one.

    Lin Tian used the things in the castle and began to set up the array in the deep mountain, while the demon king went to bring back other spirits and monsters.

    However, at the moment, in the green house of the town of magic Xuan, the young cow stood shivering.

    In front of qinga Niu is a middle-aged man''s airway, "qinga Niu, I give you such an important thing, you, you even screw me up?"

    "The young a Niu is urgent way," the head of the family, is that kid too bastard

    "A man who doesn''t even have segue, you tell me that he''s too asshole? I think you''re too old! "

    "Master, you can ask Xu Xifeng. It''s really that guy who is terrible. And even Xu Xifeng controls the demons, he can''t take that kid down." That green a Niu immediately pulls up the virtual evil wind to explain to oneself.

 Chapter 1704 two people waiting for the rabbit

    The leader of the Green family looked at the virtual evil wind sitting on one side, and the virtual evil wind said coldly, "I will solve this guy."

    "You have a way?" The leader of the Green family asked, but the virtual evil wind said, "I will follow him secretly. When it''s in a proper place, the binding force is small, I will clean him up."

    "Then what if he doesn''t go to a place with little binding force?" The leader of the Green family asked again. The virtual evil wind said directly, "one month, one month, I will solve him."

    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you, Mr. Xu." The young master said, and turned away.

    Qing a Niu''s face is depressed, and then he looks at the evil wind of Xu, "brother Xu, what should I do now?"

    "Send someone to stare at the exit of Moxuan mountain. Once that kid comes out, you can send someone to see what''s going on in Moxuan mountain."

    "Yes." Qing a Niu nodded, and the evil wind left here. When it reappeared, it had stood in a small alley near the magic Xuan mountain and waited silently.

    Until nightfall, Lin genius came out of it, and Qing a Niu and other people secretly entered the devil Xuan mountain.

    For Lin Tian, after walking out of the devil Xuan mountain, the virtual evil wind will follow him secretly.

    Lin Tian smiles but doesn''t speak. He goes directly to the city of Wanjie, and the evil wind follows him silently. He wants to see where Lin Tian is.

    About a few hours later, the false evil wind received the news of Qing a Niu.

    When they knew that there was an extra array in the depth of the evil Xuanshan mountain, and they could not enter, the virtual evil wind got angry.

    But a few days later, when Lin Tian came to the gate of Wanjie City, the virtual evil wind was very happy, because Wanjie city has the least binding force, and you can break out the power of Tianxian level here.

    Therefore, Lin Tian is expected to enter the world city in a hurry.

    However, as soon as he entered the city, Lin Tian met the Western demon king and the southern demon king.

    The two demon kings knew that Lin Tian was powerful, so they didn''t plan to fight outside, but waited for the rabbit in the city. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian came back.

    Not only that, in order to prevent other people from making trouble, the two demon Kings also let the northern demon king come over and clear the nearby people to make a space.

    As soon as Lin Tian enters, the two demon kings throw out the prepared magic weapon, forming an independent space and trapping Lin Tian in their space.

    People outside can see Lin Tian and the two demon kings through the transparent space.

    Even the virtual evil wind, after staring at the situation in the neighborhood, murmured to himself, "these two demon kings, even want to attack him?"

    At this time, the Western demon king laughed and stared at Lin Tian as if he had found something cheap. "Boy, I have been waiting for you for a long time."

    "Wait for me?"

    "Yes, we have been back for a long time. I thought you might not come back until half a year ago. I didn''t expect you to come back so soon." The West demon king excites a way.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are scared away by me in the town of magic Xuan, and now you want to come and find fault?"

    When they heard Lin Tian''s words, they were curious about what happened to Lin Tian and others in the magic Xuan town. The Western demon king humed, "there, our power is tied up and we can''t break out. But this is different. We can break out a very powerful power!"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian disdains to say, "where are you, you have to lose."

    They were attracted by Lin Tian''s tone, and the Western demon king sneered, "arrogant!"

    But the southern demon king said, "don''t talk nonsense with him, just do it."

    "Good."

    I saw that the southern demon king immediately released the spirit, and then all around the forest were black vines. As for the Western demon king, he was not willing to be outdone, gathering a blue border around the forest.

    The power of these two demon kings, in the city of Wanjie, can be said to have exploded to the extreme. Their power is countless times stronger than that of the town of Moxuan.

    Lin Tian had to be careful, and the light amplification spell increased for a while, and the power increased dozens of times, making him easy.

    So people saw that Lin Tian could shuttle among these vines, and those vines, as well as the border of the Western demon king, could not trap Lin Tian at all.

    People saw this, one by one exclaimed, some people are still dementia way, "he, in the end have agglomerated Xian Ge ah?"

    People think Lin Tian''s ability is too incredible, and the two demon kings get angry and continue to attack crazily.

    The northern demon king said in a hurry in the dark, "kill him!"

    Seeing this, Xu Xifeng was more anxious. He thought whether he would go out and help Lin Tian. He solved it directly.

    Lin Tian, however, after swimming there, unleashed countless ghosts, and the two demon kings, seeing this, immediately retreated one after another, deeply afraid that Lin Tian would approach.

    Lin tianxie smiled, "what''s the matter? Scared? "

    "Dream!" said the Western demon king

    The powerful momentum of the Western demon king spread and directly shattered those shadows. When the southern demon king saw the Buddha, he would directly entangle Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian avoids again, which makes the southern demon king angry, "fit."

    "Good!"

    At this time, the two demon kings coincided with each other, and the momentum was furious. Everyone was shocked and said, "look, the two demon kings coincided."

    "This is the end of the boy."

    "It''s not true. The combination of two demon kings has increased its power."

    Lin Tian is really struggling. After all, it''s not the town of magic Xuan, but the city of Wanjie. With the coincidence, the power has been growing rapidly.

    After that, the two demon kings broke out in a flash, so Lin Tian''s area was full of blue light and green light. People couldn''t see Lin Tian at all.

    Until a while later, Lin Tian was caught by the cane, and then trapped in a blue border. The two demon kings proudly said, "boy, I know we are powerful."

    When they saw that Lin Tian was finally caught, they sighed one by one, and the evil wind was relieved, "it''s finally solved."

    The northern demon king was very happy. He came to the array and smiled at Lin Tian and said, "boy, you didn''t come back, you want to clean up our demon lion king? But now? "

    When Lin Tian saw the northern demon king gloating, he smiled and said, "why? You don''t think it''s trapped me, do you? "

    The northern demon king scoffed, "the power of the combination of the two demon kings in the southwest, let alone you, is the patriarch of the three immortal clans in wanjiecheng, or other experts, who can''t escape."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "that''s because we don''t know the flaws of the two demon kings."

    "Flaws?" The people looked at each other, and the two demon kings said with one voice, "brag, boy, you can''t know."

    The northern demon king also vowed, "flaw? You think what you said was a flaw? Brag! "

    But Lin Tian laughed there. "Then you can see."

    People don''t know what Lin Tian wants to do, but Lin Tian starts to absorb the strength of cane and border.

    The next moment, Lin Tianchong goes out. The two demon kings in the southwest are shocked and attack again.

    Soon, Lin Tian was trapped again, and the northern demon king laughed, "boy, didn''t you say there was a flaw? Then you say, where is the flaw? "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "the flaw is that they have one water, one wood and two forces. Although they can coexist, if they lose balance, they will have their own consequences."

    "As if you could make them unbalanced." The northern demon king laughed.

 Chapter 1705 resource delivery

    It can be said that many people know this flaw, but it is very difficult to make these two monsters unbalanced.

    Unless there is strong enough power, but if there is such power, you can directly kill the other side, and you will not waste your family here.

    But Lin Tian laughed and said, "look!"

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do. At this time, Lin tianxie smiles. Next moment, Lin Tian takes out some pills.

    Most of these pills were taken from the castle of Moxuan mountain, and they are nothing special, just to enhance the chill.

    Therefore, when Lin Tian throws the pill around the array, the air is cold immediately.

    But the northern demon king laughed, "you want to hurt two demons with such cold air? You think too much! "

    The two demon kings in the southwest also felt that the forest sky opened. However, those chills were gradually twined around the two demon kings in the southwest.

    At the moment, the two demon kings in the southwest didn''t know what Lin Tian was going to do, until Lin Tian smiled, "haven''t they responded yet?"

    The two demon kings in the southwest were confused. But next moment, they found that the water spirit was disturbed, while the wood spirit was unchanged.

    In an instant, this unstable factor made the body of the southwest demon king separate automatically, and this scene made everyone stunned.

    "Cold weather, you can push them back?"

    "How is it possible?"

    The crowd was shocked, and the northern demon king stared, "here."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "although the cold is weak, I can control it."

    Control the chill? All people are covered, and this is the terrible thing to resist all things, even the water and mist in the gas are not let go.

    Southwest demon king is shocked. He plans to fit again. Unexpectedly, he can''t close it all the time. Lin Tian smiles and says, "I won''t let you close it."

    The Western demon king is furious, "Damn it, go up together, kill him."

    The southern demon king said, "let''s go."

    Only see two demon king can''t fit, can only hard scalp attack, but no fit, their strength greatly reduced, and Lin tianxie laugh, again hit countless ghosts, and countless virtual death in the air condensation.

    After the two demon kings were hit, they were scared to leave the battlefield immediately, and the northern demon king saw it and ran away.

    In a blink of an eye, the three monsters, who were just fierce, disappeared without trace.

    All the people were shocked, but Xu Xifeng, who wanted to fight, could see that Lin Tian was so terrible and retreated, but he wanted to find someone to join hands, so he turned around and left.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. At that time, mengyueqin and Wang Chaotian of xianyunzong arrived, even with a group of people.

    "Young master Lin, are you ok?" Meng Yueqin asked anxiously, and Wang Chaotian also said, "I heard that something happened to you, and we immediately brought someone."

    Lin Tian smiled at the two men. "It''s OK."

    They were relieved, and then the night breeze came. When he saw Lin Tian was ok, he said, "I''m glad you''re OK."

    "Why not me, little demon." Lin Tian said confidently, and when they heard that, they looked embarrassed.

    After all, these three monsters are very powerful, but in Lin Tian''s eyes, they become little monsters.

    Lin Tian saw the faces of all the people and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t believe it? "

    "No, it''s not." The crowd shook their heads, and the night breeze said with a smile, "if you could gather the immortal, you would have cleaned them up."

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "agglomerate the immortal, you need a lot of immortal materials."

    Hearing this, the night breeze immediately took out a space bag, "this is our recent collection, you can use it."

    Lin Tian took the space bag and looked at it. As expected, he said with a smile, "thank you very much."

    "You''re welcome. That''s what we should do." Night breeze said with a smile, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "that line, I''ll take it first."

    Night breeze saw Lin Tian take a breath of relief, and Lin Tian looked at them, "you go back, those demon king, back to clean them up."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian leaves, and Meng Yueqin looks at the night breeze curiously, "master, can he handle those demon kings?"

    The night breeze said, "he can drive away the three demon kings so easily. As long as he breaks through a little, he can solve the demon lion king."

    Hearing this, Meng Yueqin looks forward to saying, "I really want to see him condense the appearance of Xiange."

    Wang Chaotian is also looking forward to it, and Lin Tian is walking on the street and going to Mu''s house, because he wants to find a place to absorb the resources collected this time.

    But before we got to Mu''s house, we saw that mu CHENFENG was pulling Ross to come. When Lin Tian was ok, mu CHENFENG said with a smile, "big brother, I''m scared to death."

    Rose also said with a smile, "when the third brother heard about your accident, he immediately came to me and then to you."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you think those demons can solve me?"

    Wood dust wind immediately said, "big brother, don''t misunderstand, we are to cheer you up."

    "Yes, I just want to see how you drove those demon kings away." This rose explained.

    Lin Tian smiled, "let''s go, go to the wood house first."

    Wood dust wind Leng next, "to my home?"

    "I want a safe place to shut down, head office?" Lin Tianxiao said that the wood dust wind immediately promised, "it must be OK."

    Finish saying, wood dust breeze immediately happily takes Lin Tian to go, and rose also follows.

    When the owner of the wood family heard that Lin Tian was coming here to close, he was so happy that he gave Lin Tian a lot of resources and the safest place to close.

    Lin Tian is in the secret room. He takes out a pile of materials, including those from Moxuan mountain, Xianyun clan and the wood family.

    At a glance, there are quite a lot of immortal level materials, which makes Lin Tian excitedly say, "see how many immortal can agglomerate this time."

    So Lin Tian began to absorb.

    ...

    now in the demon master''s palace, the three demon kings are trained by the demon lion king, and the northern demon king says awkwardly, "the demon lion king, the boy, doesn''t know how to do it, directly forces the cold into their body, so that they can''t overlap."

    "A chill will break it? You''re too weak at combining. " Demon Lion King airway.

    "West demon king embarrassed way," I also did not expect, this guy can break so easily

    South demon king also helpless way, "demon lion king, better, please come out East demon king, I think we four big demon king join hands, deal with him, it is very simple."

    "Four demon kings, you have a long face to deal with people who don''t have a Xiange." That demon Lion King is extremely depressed.

    But these three people can not refute, finally the demon lion king can only airway, "I will inform the East demon king, but he is in the closing, whether or not to come out, or the same thing."

    The three men immediately looked forward to it, but the demon lion said, "east lion, I will invite you, but you three, you have to give me a good promotion of your ability. If you do this next time, I want you to look good."

    The three monsters are scared to leave.

 Chapter 1706 Mufu crisis

    The demon Lion King is very unwilling, in the heart also a burst of exasperation, "Damn, a small human, disturb my overall plan!"

    After a painful scolding, the demon lion king still called the demon and the demon charming, and said to the two demons, "go, tell the eastern demon king, I need him to come out and solve a human being."

    "Demon charming hesitated," demon lion king, can''t the two demon kings in the southwest solve that boy

    "Didn''t you go out to investigate?" The demon lion king asked, and the demon charming recently closed, do not know what happened outside.

    The demon lion king had to say, "you go to invite the eastern demon king, by the way, to find out what''s going on."

    Demon charm and demon are forced to retreat, and demon Lion King scolds in that dark, "I don''t believe you can''t get killed this time!"

    At the moment, after the demon charming two people went out to investigate, they knew Lin Tian was back, and the three demon kings could not help him.

    "How can this guy be so hard to deal with?" Demon charming depressed up, and the demon is a face helpless, "I thought, just a little guy, the result made such a big move."

    Demon charming some unwilling, "go, find the East demon king."

    Then the two demons left, until they appeared, half a day later, and in a forest.

    The forest is full of evil spirits. The demon is suffering a little. The demon''s charming brow is wrinkled. "East demon king, we are ordered to invite you out."

    Then there was a voice in the dark, "please let me out? What''s the matter? "

    The two monsters explained one by one, and the voice wondered, "what can''t even the three monsters do for them?"

    "Yes, it''s hard to deal with." The demon is charming and helpless, and the demon is also saying, "this boy, I don''t know where to come out. After coming here, we are all around him, but we can''t take him down."

    "What strength?" The voice asked curiously, and the enchanting demon said, "a human who has no genitals."

    This voice is a little unhappy, "a person who doesn''t have a Xiange can make the three demon kings so embarrassed? Are you going to take me and brush? "

    "The demon is at once urgent way," what we say is true

    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the demon lion king or ask yourself in the street."

    "I''ll go, but when I clean him up, I don''t want to be ordered or watched. So when he gives it to me, don''t hinder me." The other side finish saying, then the breath disappears.

    The demon is stupefied next way, "left?"

    "The strength of the eastern demon king is the strongest of the four, which is said to be second only to the demon lion king." The charm of that demon can''t help sighing at the moment.

    "The demon is hesitant way," then we want to follow

    "Can you keep up?" The demon is charming, and the demon is forced to say, "go back and report with the demon lion king."

    "Yes."

    Then the two monsters went back to the demon lion''s mansion. When the demon lion knew what was going on, he said, "he has never been like this, but he has never failed since before."

    "The demon charming excites a way," that East demon king can solve him certainly this time

    "No problem." The demon lion king still chose the eastern demon king, and the demon is asking, "do we want to monitor?"

    "No, you''re busy." The demon lion said and rested, and the two demons had to leave.

    For Lin Tian, he is still absorbing it at Mu''s house. Because there are too many resources, he has absorbed it for a long time.

    But to his great satisfaction, those sages are taking shape.

    Until five days later, Lin Tian finally absorbed those materials, and Lin Tian looked at Xiange, and there were six places with strong light, which means that Xiange has gathered six parts.

    Among these six, one is the dark immortal grid, and the other five are the five elements immortal grid, because these five kinds of immortal resources are the most common.

    However, the three remaining resources, wind, thunder and light, are the rarest, so Lin Tian can only sigh, "well, we can only continue to see if they can collect more."

    Then Lin Tian got up and found that his strength had increased a lot.

    "Suger has agglomerated 60% of his strength, but his strength has increased a lot." Lin Tian was surprised, so he moved there faster than before.

    This made Lin Tian laugh. "This speed, combined with the light system enhancement spell, is not a problem to clean up those demon kings."

    However, Lin Tian knows that in Wanjie City, it''s better to reserve more pills and runes, because when necessary, pills and runes can enhance many forces.

    So Lin Tian used some material corners to refine pills and pictographs, until half a day later, Lin Tian picked up his mood and walked out of here.

    But outside, the wooden house is very quiet.

    "Strange, how about people? Why not one? " Lin Tian was very confused, so he got up in the corridor.

    After a while, I saw a group of housekeepers in a hurry. Lin Tian stopped them and asked, "what happened, everyone?"

    "Demon, a lot of demons are outside. Now people in the wood family are resisting outside!" The whole family was straining.

    "It''s terrible, it''s frightening."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian made a leap and left the wooden house.

    At the moment, in addition to the experts of the wood family, there are also a group of demons. However, there are too many demons. Obviously, the people of the wood family are attacked by stealth. It''s too late to gather, so many people are seriously injured.

    Mu Nanfeng is covered with blood, and that wood dust wind is on the edge of the road, "brother, how are you?"

    Mu Nanfeng feels that he can''t do it soon. "My soul has been seriously injured, and I can''t escape. It''s estimated that it will soon dry up and die."

    "Brother, you will be fine." That wood dust wind flustered to shout, but wood south wind knows oneself not to be able, see own father especially, return to be trapped by a group of demons after saying, "today, estimate is our wood family cataclysm, I''m afraid very difficult to hide past."

    "No, xianyunzong, other Xianzong people, have come here. They will help us."

    "They''ll be here for a while. I''m afraid we can''t stand it." Wood south wind afflicts way.

    "No, you will not." The wood dust wind panicked, and the wood south wind struggled with the last strength, got up, and then stared at Rose, "you, take my brother, enter the wood house, find our wood house secret room, and quickly hide, you know?"

    Rose was at a loss. "But."

    "You are his sworn brother. At this time, you must protect him, understand?" That wood south wind finish saying, a turn around, prepare to go out to fight again.

    Wood dust wind not to let, but also a grasp of his hand, "no, you have to retreat."

    Mu Nanfeng shook his head and said, "CHENFENG, you can see that our Mu family, although rich, has invited many disciples, but most of them are greedy for our money and can''t die for us. So we have to rely on ourselves at last, and you are the blood of the Mu family. When other families come, we can reorganize the Mu family, OK?"

    Wood dust wind flustered, "no, you are dead, how can I live!"

    Mu Nanfeng bites his teeth, stares at mu CHENFENG. The last force bounces him away, and then shouts to rose, "what are you doing? Take him and go! "

    Rose had to pull the wood dust wind to leave, but the northern Demon King appeared and stopped them from laughing, "do you want to go back? How can it be! "

    Wood dust wind angry way, "North demon king!"

    The northern demon king was smiling. "How about the little boy of the wood family? Does it cost a lot? "

    "I won''t let you go!" Wood dust wind airway, and the northern Demon King Tut tut tut said, "you still think about your wood family, can you escape from our four demon kings today, let''s talk about it!"

    Rose but airway, "North demon king, you wait, our eldest brother comes out, must want your life."

    "Your big brother? Funny. They all shrink their heads and hide. How dare they come out? " The northern demon king sneers.

 Chapter 1707 demon Wang Dan

    "Wood dust breeze immediately Pooh A," our eldest brother is washing a face, can be you nonsense? "

    "My nonsense? Ha ha, it''s time for him to shut up? " That North demon king laughs, and wood dust wind is lazy to pay attention to, want to fight with this North demon king.

    But the wood dust wind just rushed out. The northern demon king slapped it out. The wood dust wind immediately rolled on the ground. Rose was shocked. He quickly stepped forward and helped him up. "Are you ok?"

    What does wood dust wind want to say, but a mouthful of blood spurts out, which is very uncomfortable, and that wood south wind is shocked, "take him away quickly."

    Rose had no choice but to lift up the wood dust wind, while the wood south wind looked at the sky and his father. At the moment, he was trapped by the southwest demon king.

    This lets Mu Nanfeng say helplessly, "Daddy, goodbye."

    With that, Mu Nanfeng began to burn his own yuan Shen, and stared at the northern demon king and said, "come on, I''d like to know how powerful your northern demon king is."

    The northern demon king scoffed, "you are all like this, and you still burn the yuan Shen?"

    Mu Nanfeng ignores, and mu CHENFENG cries, and shouts to rose, "hurry, let go."

    "Third brother, you are not the opponent of the northern demon king. Let''s go quickly and ask elder brother for help." That rose pulls wood dust wind helpless way.

    "No, I can''t leave them, I want to be with them," said the wind

    Wood dust wind at this moment has lost reason, the whole people hate to fight with the North demon king in the past, and wood south wind roared, "go!"

    "I won''t go!" Muchenfeng wants to stay and fight against the northern demon king with munanfeng.

    But mu Nanfeng didn''t want to. He used his last strength to prepare for the first battle with the northern demon king. Unexpectedly, the northern demon king sneered, "go to hell."

    The northern demon king gathered a fire in his hand and beat it out directly. However, at this time, a figure appeared from the mansion and rushed directly to Mu Nanfeng. He grabbed his hand and quickly let him back to one side.

    Mu Nanfeng stared at Lin Tianjing and said, "it''s you."

    Wood dust wind see is Lin Tian excited shout, "big brother."

    The northern demon king didn''t expect Lin Tian to laugh when he came out. "I thought you were shrinking your head!"

    Lin Tian looked at the northern demon king, the demons around, and the besieged wooden master, then said coldly, "it seems that I''m sorry if I don''t clean you up today."

    The northern demon king sneers, "boy, I tell you that all four of our demon kings are here, and you, wait for death."

    Lin Tian disdains to say, "how many demon kings will die."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out a needle and plunges into the body of this South wood wind, and the cold of South wood wind is stable immediately.

    Lin Tian then said to Mu Nanfeng, "don''t use any more power. I''ll help you repair Yuanshen later."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a force pushes Mu Nanfeng to Mu CHENFENG''s place, and says, "watch him."

    Wood dust wind excites way, "en."

    However, Lin Tian was not sure. He released the black spirit king and asked him to stand beside the three people to protect them.

    Although the three don''t know what the dark spirit king is, they are very relieved to stay there.

    However, the northern demon king knew that he was not Lin Tian''s opponent, so he smiled and said, "wait for you!"

    Finish saying, North demon king cries, "East demon king, come out!"

    In this time and space, there is a dark shadow, which is very fast, and it holds a sickle. When it comes to Dalin, the sickle will cross Lin Tian. But Lin Tian disappears again in a blink of an eye.

    "What about people?" North demon king Leng next, and that wood south wind stare big eyes, "he seems to become strong again."

    Wood dust wind is excited way, "big brother, kill them."

    The shadow wore a robe, a black mask on her face, black gloves on her hands, and a black sickle on her hands.

    The scythe was shining with powerful evil spirit, as if it could take people''s lives at any time. But Lin Tian stood aside and said, "what are you looking for?"

    The eastern demon king, unexpectedly, said Lin Tian after he was so fast, "boy, I didn''t expect that you should be so fast."

    "It''s just the beginning." With Lin Tian finished, the light system enhanced the spell, and then the speed was faster, just like a shadow, it reached the East demon king and took the sickle.

    Not only that, this sickle also a stroke, directly pierce each other''s arm, that East demon king is scared to retreat quickly to one side, "you."

    The northern demon king was frightened. He shouted to the two demon kings in the southwest, "come and help."

    The two demon kings fell down quickly and came to the North demon king, while the East demon king stepped back and stared at Lin Tiandao holding the sickle in the distance, "that''s my sickle."

    "I know it''s yours, but I''m going to use your weapons and clean you up today."

    After Lin Tian finished, he moved again. It was very fast. When he got to the North demon king, he crossed him directly.

    The blood on the northern demon Wang immediately spread, and then screamed, "ah, my arm!"

    Seeing this scene, Mu Nanfeng said excitedly, "it''s so powerful."

    Wood dust wind is more gas, "big brother, repair them well."

    At this time, the owner of the wood family fell down and saw Lin Tian. He was shocked.

    Not only that, at this time, Xianyun sect and other Xianmen people also came, and one by one, they were surprised by Lin Tian''s means.

    As for the surrounding demon army, when they saw those people in Xianmen, they immediately scattered, leaving only four demon kings standing there.

    But Lin Tian stared at them like a murderer, "who should I do now?"

    The East demon king said coldly, "boy, don''t think we can''t do anything to you."

    "Oh? If there is any other way, please take it out. "

    The eastern demon king hums, "take the demon king Dan."

    Those demon kings were stunned, but thinking of the situation at the moment, they had to take out a pill one by one, and after these demons took the pill, their momentum soared.

    The wooden master was shocked. "No, they use demon Wang Dan."

    Wood dust wind does not understand, "father, demon Wang Dan, what is it?"

    "Demon king Dan is a rare elixir, and after use, it can improve many forces. However, in the next millennium, cultivation cannot be improved. Therefore, these demon kings have given up the cultivation in the next millennium and intend to fight against him."

    Wood dust wind heard this big shock, "how much is the promotion?"

    "Five times less, ten times more."

    "But this is the city of the world, and at most, it''s only the power of celestial beings." Wood dust wind but don''t understand, wood home Lord congeals heavy way, "although say so, but soul force waits for a moment, do not suffer bondage force influence."

    Wood dust wind startled, and the nearby people of Xianzong were also shocked, especially the night breeze, "master Lin, hurry up!"

    Other people of Xianzong persuaded and even retreated one by one, while the eastern demon king said coldly, "we have used the demon king''s pill, so we will clean up all the people of Xianmen today!"

 Chapter 1708 demon seal

    People know that the four demon kings who use demon king Dan will become very terrible, so these people frown one by one and look ugly.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "no matter how you change, the shackles of Kyushu have limited you, so that you can only break out the strength of the immortals."

    Hearing the immortal, the eastern demon king smiled and said, "that''s the case, but the demon king Dan has another main effect, which is to improve the soul power, so our soul power has become stronger."

    "Soul power? Then I''d like to learn. " Lin Tian laughs at the eastern demon king, and the eastern demon king moves quickly in front of Lin Tian, and one palm condenses a golden light.

    The golden light rushed into the forest celestial body, and in that moment, it was very fast.

    Everyone thought that Lin Tian''s soul would be hurt and Yuan Shen would be shattered.

    But Lin Tian laughed at the eastern demon king. "Is this what you call the demon king Dan?"

    The eastern demon king was stunned, and everyone else was shocked. The wood dust wind shouted excitedly, "brother, kill them."

    East demon king is very angry, still stare at Lin Tian, "boy, I don''t believe that your soul defense is so strong."

    "Then you go on." Lin Tian laughs at the eastern demon king, who attacks with his soul.

    But he couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. He was so angry that the East demon king shouted to the three demon kings who were shocked, "what are you doing? Go ahead. "

    The three demon kings immediately besieged Lin Tian, and after the four demon kings joined hands, the power of the outbreak was very strong.

    Sometimes it''s magic, sometimes it''s soul.

    But no matter what method, it''s not easy to use it in front of Lin Tian, especially Lin Tian''s six immortal figures have agglomerated and its strength and speed have been rapidly increased.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also took out a few runes and even smiled at the four monsters, "I hope you like it, especially for you."

    Four demon kings, have not reflected, Lin Tian has come to the North demon king behind, a rune pasted down, that demon king''s Demon power, immediately be bound.

    Later, the Western demon king and the southern demon king were pasted. As for the eastern demon king, he realized something was wrong and his face changed greatly. He leaped to the sky and disappeared in front of everyone.

    People are curious about what happened, and the three demon kings stare at Lin Tian in horror.

    Night breeze and so on fall one after another, but the wood family owner also came over, as for wood dust wind surprised way, "elder brother, what did you do to them."

    "Seven Star demon charm." Lin Tian laughs, and everyone stares at the Seven Star demon seal.

    After all, demon charms are very rare in Wanjie City, and it is impossible to have seven stars.

    But Lin Tian did. He took out so many of them. As for the owner of the wood family, he couldn''t help asking, "did you draw them, too?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian''s grace was heard, and when they heard Lin Tian''s seven star demon seal, they all stared.

    However, the three demon kings are scared to be stupid, especially they usually do many evil things, but now the demon force is bound, and they are finished one by one.

    So they began to beg for mercy, but how could everyone let them go, especially many people have a grudge against these demon kings, so they were beating each other up.

    After a while, the three demon kings were dying, but Lin Tian said to them, "give me their souls."

    Naturally, all the people have no opinion. After all, Lin Tian caught it, and the northern demon king said, "what do you want to do, boy?"

    "What do you think?" Lin Tian laughs at the northern demon king, and the northern demon king panics, "I, I admit it was our fault before, but we also listened to the command of the demon lion king, so if you want to find him, you can find him."

    "Don''t worry, we''ll find them." After Lin Tian finished, the ghost king of ghost book released and went through the three demon kings directly.

    Not only that, the spirits of the three demon kings are also absorbed by Lin Tian''s ghost books. At last, Lin Tian looks at Mu Nanfeng and says, "I will heal you."

    Mu Nanfeng was shocked for a long time. When Lin Tian said this, he said, "I''m afraid my injury will not recover for a while."

    "It''s OK. I''ll give you a hand." Lin Tian finished, and began to take out some needles, and then under the eyes of all the people, to heal him.

    People are curious about whether this mu Nanfeng has been able to recover. However, the owner of the Mu family is looking forward to watching.

    Wood dust wind is excited way, "elder brother, my elder brother, OK?"

    "It''s not OK to burn Yuanshen, but it''s OK. I just stopped it in time, so his Yuanshen should be able to recover." Lin Tian finished and kept busy.

    Wood dust wind dare not continue to disturb, had to watch in silence.

    After a while, Lin Tiancai took back the needle, and the Mu Nanfeng was more comfortable. The owner of the Mu family asked curiously, "are you ok?"

    Munanfeng said after the activity, "it''s OK."

    "Really?" The head of the wood family thinks there are some accidents. After all, the south wind of the new wood is still dying and seriously injured, but now it''s all right.

    Not only the main shock of the Mu family, but also the people who were present were very surprised. It was obvious that Lin Tian was so terrible.

    Wood dust wind is more grateful way, "thank you elder brother."

    "You are because of me, so I should thank you." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    But the wooden Master said, "don''t say that."

    Lin Tian looked at the wood family and said, "don''t worry, I will help you get revenge for the chaos of the demon clan."

    The wooden Master said, "what do you mean?"

    "I''m going to find the lion king and them." Lin Tian finished, a turn away, and the night breeze saw Lin Tian going to find the demon lion queen and shouted, "we will go too."

    Other Xianmen people also shouted, "let''s go."

    As you have seen the picture of Lin Tian fighting against the four demon kings, you all feel that Lin Tian is really likely to fight against the demon lion king. So they want to help and defeat the demon clan by the way.

    The owner of the wood family is not willing to show weakness. He also takes some of the rest of himself and goes with him.

    For a while, the whole city of Wanjie became turbulent.

    The demon Lion King''s residence, the East demon king just came back, and reported the story, and the demon Lion King airway, "seal demon Rune?"

    "Yes, I don''t know how the boy came. Several demon charms made the big demon king unable to move." The eastern demon king said gloomily.

    Just then, the demon was running, "no good."

    "What''s the matter?" The demon lion king didn''t understand, and the demon was explaining, "according to the spy report, several immortal clans and some family members are coming to us with the boy, as if they are going to kill us all."

    The demon lion heard this sneer and said, "we demon clan, in this city of ten thousand realms for so many years, can''t distinguish the victory and defeat with these human beings. He is a person who doesn''t have a Xiange, and even wants to lead everyone to revenge?"

    The demon is worried, "demon lion king, this boy is not simple, we must think of a way."

    "Look, it scares you!" "That demon lion king doesn''t think so hums a way.

 Chapter 1709 ghost of the Dragon

    The demon was looking at the demon lion king, and then he began to worry. At this time, the demon charm ran back from the outside and said, "no, there are many people outside!"

    "Demon Lion King hum a voice," come just in time, start the demon array around me, I want to let these people come again no return! "

    The charm of the demon and the demon are looking at each other, and they immediately start the formation. The eastern demon king looks at the black cloak and says, "demon lion king, how to deal with that human?"

    "I''ve said all that, and I''m not sure." At this time, the stone moved, and then the stone flew to the sky, and the eastern demon king, immediately a leap out, together came to the air.

    At this moment, the array has been started around, and countless people are uncomfortable in the array, because the demon array is full of demons.

    We can only resist the evil spirit and attack of the dark array at the same time, which makes us very careful. We are afraid that if we are not careful, we will die in this array.

    Lin Tian is the only one who does not open any protective cover and allows these demons to enter his body.

    This makes wood dust wind don''t understand to ask, "elder brother, why are you ok?"

    "You think I have something?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the wood dust wind said awkwardly, "I just think the evil spirit is a bad thing for our cultivators. Why are you not afraid of it?"

    "I am invincible to all poisons, not to mention evil spirits." Lin Tian smiles confidently, and wood dust wind makes a sound. As for others, they look envious.

    The night breeze on the other side of mengyueqin asked, "master, can we finish all these guys today?"

    "Look at him." The night breeze pinned its hope on Lin Tian, and Meng Yueqin looked at Lin Tian, who totally ignored the evil spirit around him. The whole person was curious, "why is he not afraid of the evil spirit?"

    Not only dream moon Qin, they, others also wonder, and at this time, is there some demons in the array, and those demons are looming.

    After the public attack on the past, these people quickly left the original place, making it impossible for everyone to attack them at all.

    "Now, what''s going on?" Some people are very puzzled, and Lin Tian explained to everyone, "this is the effect of the array, not that they are really standing there, but the illusion."

    Everyone suddenly realized, and in this time and space came a laugh, "everyone, welcome to my place."

    They all looked up, and a cloud of black clouds scattered in the air, just to see the black stone and the eastern demon king.

    Night breeze immediately shouted, "demon lion king, you can''t run today."

    "Can''t run away? I said the night breeze, you all big immortal door and each big family, fight with us for so many years, all did not distinguish a winner, now say I can''t run away? Yes? Do you think of a way to deal with our demon clan? " The demon lion laughed.

    The night breeze said confidently, "there is Mr. Lin, you can''t run away."

    "Mr. Lin? Are you talking about this guy? Funny. He doesn''t even have a Senge. Do you believe he can win me? How stupid are you, or how weak do you think I am? " The demon lion laughed.

    Night breeze but believe Lin Tian said, "your four big demon king took demon king Dan are not his opponent, I think you can''t do anything about him."

    "Is it? Then I''ll show you how I got him. " The demon lion said, a thick black spirit around the forest.

    All of them immediately saw that these demons turned into one iron rope and quickly caught Lin Tian.

    This made people lose their color, and the demon lion laughed, "this is just the beginning."

    Finish saying, demon Lion King condenses the sword that evil spirit turns again in the air, fly to Lin Tian one after another.

    Lin Tian said to the dream moon Qin, "dream girl, lend me your piano."

    The dream moon Qin immediately throws out the Qin, and the Qin automatically flies to Lin Tian, and then Lin Tian turns to the immortal cloud to eliminate the evil music.

    Seeing that the evil song can not only restrain the demons, but also dispel the demons, the chains on Lin Tian disappeared immediately.

    Not only that, the swords flying in the air disappear one by one under the piano sound.

    The crowd was stunned, and the night breeze said excitedly, "the true mystery of the fairy cloud eliminating the evil song, dispelling the magic!"

    The wood master is even more demented way, "he can even this?"

    "Wood dust wind is air exalted way," my eldest brother, is fierce

    Rose also looked at Lin Tian doubtfully, and the eastern demon king in the air began to worry, "demon lion king, let''s withdraw first, this guy is too difficult to deal with."

    "Withdraw? This is my territory. How can I withdraw? " The demon Lion King obviously began to be a little annoyed and drank.

    The eastern demon king did not dare to speak, but could only watch in silence. However, the demon Lion King hummed to Lin Tian, "boy, you do have some abilities, but I tell you, in this array, I have a more powerful demon."

    Finish saying, the spirit of the air hovers one by one, finally the spirit gasifies into a huge "dragon shadow".

    Everyone was shocked, and someone stammered, "it''s the ghost of the demon dragon."

    "The demon lion king, can call this

    "I think he has been preparing for a long time in this formation." Some people said with dementia, and the demon lion king said with pride, "yes, I have prepared countless years here and used many resources. I hope that one day, I can summon the demon dragon phantom to wipe you out, but I didn''t expect you to come ahead of time, so I had to start ahead of time."

    This scared everyone and gathered together. I don''t know what to do, but Lin Tian stared at the demon dragon phantom in the sky and said with a smile, "it''s maintained by the array. If the array is gone, it''s nothing."

    "Funny, how could the array not be? Are you stupid? " The demon lion laughed.

    Lin Tian laughs at the demon lion king, "then you can see how I can break the array."

    Before the demon Lion King could react, Lin Tian rushed into the air and entered the array. Everyone wondered where Lin Tian had gone.

    At the next moment, there was a roar in the air.

    Not only that, countless demon clan people appeared from the air, but also were beaten.

    That demon Lion King has a kind of ominous premonition, "this, how to return a responsibility?"

    "He broke into the array and destroyed all the demon families controlled by the array." The eastern demon king was shocked.

    The demon lion doesn''t believe it. "No way, this array, how can he enter?"

    The eastern demon king didn''t know why, but Lin Tian did fight a group of demon clans and the array around him flashed.

    Not only that, the so-called ghost of the demon dragon is looming, as if it is going to disappear at any time.

    "Damn it, I''ll kill you!" said the demon lion

    The demon lion immediately controls the stone statue and rushes into the array. Lin Tian has cleaned up the demons in the array, and finally shattered some of the array''s forces.

    At the next moment, the array will completely disappear from the public, and the ghost of the demon dragon will also completely disappear.

    People then saw Lin Tian standing in the air, and that demon Lion King Stone confrontation.

 Chapter 1710 how about joining hands!

    The people at the scene wondered whether Lin Tian could take down the demon lion king, and the demon lion king said angrily in the stone statue, "boy, I''ve prepared the array for so many years, and it''s destroyed by you!"

    "Destroyed, isn''t it normal?" Lin Tian smiled and said, "you are so angry that the lion roared."

    "What? What''s the question? "

    The demon Lion King airway, "you really don''t know how to live or die."

    At this time, countless demons flew out of the stone statue of the demon lion king, and there were countless demons, making the whole sky black.

    The crowd was stunned, and some wondered, "what is this?"

    "I think there''s something else in that statue." Some people speculated, and some people murmured, "is this demon Lion King hiding countless demon spirits and spirits in the stone statue?"

    "It must be."

    When the people were talking about it, the demon Lion King hummed, "boy, you forced me to do this, so if you want to die, don''t blame me."

    Finish saying, those demon spirit and spirit, rush into the forest celestial body crazily.

    Everyone was horrified, but Lin Tian didn''t want to dodge. He let these spirits and spirits enter his body. Finally, the demon lion said, "death."

    But when the voice fell, Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you want me to die?"

    The demon lion king was shocked, "what''s the matter? Why do so many demon spirits and spirit enter your body, but you are all right. "

    First of all, I''ll tell you that I''m not afraid of the evil spirit, and it''s absorbed by me. As for the spirit, it''s all here

    Lin Tian took out the ghost book, and the demon lion king immediately went out, "you dare to pit me."

    "What''s wrong with you? Who''s left you to blame. "

    The demon lion gnawed his teeth and roared, "I will never let you go."

    Finish saying, this demon Lion King Stone is a leap, want to leave here, but Lin Tian had expected to be the same, catch up with it, and step on the stone with one foot and say with a smile, "do you want to go?"

    People didn''t expect that the demon Lion King wanted to leave, and the demon Lion King hummed, "boy, in the city of the world, our demon clan also has an alliance."

    "Alliance?"

    "That''s right. You''ve made me so miserable. How can I go to the League to find some help and clean you up?" The demon lion said, and continued to fly in one direction.

    All the immortals and their families chased after each other. Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you think I''ll let you go like this?"

    "The demon Lion King hums a way," difficult not to succeed, you still want to stop me? "

    "You''re right." After Lin Tian finished, he used his ability to control all things to keep the statue from flying.

    The demon lion king was shocked. "What''s the matter?"

    "You think it''s your magic weapon, can you control as you want?" Lin Tian asked.

    "What have you done to my stone statue?" said the demon lion

    "Nothing. Just control it. Don''t get excited."

    The demon lion king was unwilling to continue to control the stone statue, but it was useless at all. Suddenly a huge black light flashed on Lin Tian in this time and space.

    Lin Tian didn''t get hurt. He just turned around curiously and looked at the distance. He just saw the evil wind.

    "It''s you." Lin Tian laughs at the false and evil wind, while other Xianmen and family members arrive.

    When I saw the demon lion queen of the evil wind sect, the night breeze asked, "what do you mean, the evil wind?"

    "I have a personal grudge with him. Don''t make trouble, or my soul method is not vegetarian." The evil wind stared at the people.

    All of them were shocked. After all, virtual evil wind is one of the top masters of ghost cultivation. Here, it is definitely one of the top masters.

    The demon lion took the opportunity to escape from Lin Tian, fly to the air, and come to the virtual evil wind. The virtual evil wind said with a smile, "I asked you to cooperate with me, but you would not listen."

    The demon lion king did see the virtual evil wind before, but the demon lion king thought that he had his own ability and didn''t need to rely on the virtual evil wind, so he refused the virtual evil wind.

    Just let demon Lion King unexpectedly is, oneself lose so miserably, so depressed way, "I take back what I said before."

    "So, you are willing to cooperate with me."

    "Yes." The demon lion king said, the virtual evil wind satisfied, "OK, now, you continue to put the demon soul in your stone statue, the more the better."

    "Not much. Most of it is under his control." "That demon Lion King is depressed way, and empty evil wind says," have thousands to go. "

    "Good." After the demon Lion King finished, he continued to release thousands of demon spirits. However, the ghost cultivation breath of the virtual evil wind was scattered, and those demon spirits surrounded him.

    People were curious about what the virtual evil wind was going to do, and the virtual evil wind stared at Lin Tian and laughed, "boy, do you know what I am the most powerful?"

    "If you have any means, please take them out. Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Tiansi said fearlessly.

    "The most powerful thing for me is to control the spirit. Now I have thousands of demon spirits. I can control them and merge them into a powerful demon spirit."

    "Just like ghosts?" Lin Tian is not smiling. When he hears the ghost, the evil wind blows. "Don''t be complacent, boy. I''ll let you know the pain later."

    Finish saying, those demon spirits merge one by one, turn into a huge demon soul.

    All the people standing there could feel the horror of the huge demon soul, and some people with low accomplishments felt that their soul was suffering from any collision on the spot.

    Some people are on the spot coma, and wood dust wind up, "this, what''s going on?"

    "The spirit power of thousands of demon spirits is terrible," said the wooden master

    Other experts also know that Lin Tian is difficult to deal with this time, and the demon Lion King is proud, and says to the virtual evil wind, "you are worthy of being an expert in ghost cultivation."

    "This is just the beginning." After that, the huge demon soul made a fist, which turned into a stream of air in the air and flew directly to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stood there and said with a smile, "I''ll show you how powerful my soul is."

    Everyone didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but they saw Lin Tian didn''t dodge, and he took the initiative to fly over and hit the attack directly, and nothing happened.

    All of them were stunned by this, but the virtual and evil wind was not willing to continue to control, but the result was the same, they could not do anything about Lin Tian.

    At last, Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK."

    Lin Tian took the initiative to fly to that huge demon soul, and then the whole body was integrated into that demon soul.

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do, and the virtual evil wind immediately controls the demon soul and attacks Lin Tian.

    The demon lion king in the stone statue is also in a hurry, "how about it? Can we do it? "

    The false evil wind said confidently, "I don''t believe that I can''t deal with a person who is not even a Xiange because so many demons and spirits are integrated together."

 Chapter 1711 the demon black forest, the terrifying place of the demon clan

    The demon Lion King also thought that it could be done, but he always felt that his heart was a little empty. Moreover, Lin Tian was in the huge demon soul, but he didn''t have a weak breath.

    Virtual evil wind increased its strength there, but for a while, the spirit gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared. Lin Tian laughed at virtual evil wind and said, "have you played enough?"

    What else can you do besides use ghost books

    "What? Dissatisfied? " Lin Tian passed by step by step, and the virtual evil wind immediately gathered a group of strength to fight against Lin Tian, but his soul method had no effect on Lin Tian.

    Not only that, Lin Tian laughed at him, "still not satisfied?"

    Virtual evil wind looks at Lin Tian like a monster, and the demon Lion King says, "withdraw, go to the place where our demon clan occupies."

    Virtual evil wind bit his teeth, had to take out a talisman, and then form a wind, roll them up, and then disappear from afar.

    "Just leave?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the night breeze leaped up and said to Lin Tian, "they estimated that they had gone to the demon clan''s occupied land, the demon black forest."

    "Demon black forest?"

    "Yes, it''s the gathering place of the demon clan alliance. If all the demons go in and out at ordinary times, people can''t go in, because the spirit there is very heavy." Night breeze explanation.

    Lin Tian understood and said, "go back first. I can solve the rest myself."

    "Night breeze hears this words surprised way," do you want to go alone? "

    Lin Tianen said, "yes, I will go by myself."

    The night breeze worries, "this is too dangerous."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the danger?"

    "The demon clan has been in the League for many years, and the alliance is deeply rooted. There are many main resources, and there are countless experts hiding there."

    Hearing the word "resources", Lin Tian was already bright. "If there are resources, no matter how dangerous they are, they are worth going."

    Night breeze did not know how to say Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looked at wood dust wind and others, "you also go back."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a leap, disappear from here.

    All the immortals and family members looked at each other and had to leave one after another. However, the wood dust wind said gloomily, "I can''t see the good play."

    "You want to see a good play." The wood Master said, and wood dust wind asked, "don''t you want to see dad?"

    However, the wooden master hesitated and said, "I want to see it, but I dare not. After all, the demon black forest is not a place for human beings to go."

    Wood dust breeze hears this words to worry to ask, "Dad, that my eldest brother, can have danger?"

    "Your eldest brother can''t be compared with ordinary people any more, so I don''t know his potential at all." The wooden master exclaimed.

    Wood dust wind had to say, "that line, let''s go back and wait, he will come back."

    The wooden master nodded, and then took the wooden family away.

    For Lin Tian, he has come to the so-called demon black forest, and standing there, he can feel that the spirit is very heavy inside.

    Lin Tian took out the ghost book and smiled at the three demon kings. "Are there really many experts in the demon black forest?"

    After the three demon kings looked at each other, the northern demon king said, "yes, there are a lot of old monsters gathered here, and these old monsters usually don''t care about the outside things, but if the demon black forest is dangerous, or there are humans going in, they will appear, so you must not try to go inside, because it''s terrible for those old guys."

    The Western demon king also said, "if the demon clans outside are their own battalions, then this forest is an iron demon clan."

    South demon king also said, "we demon lion king, in it, is just a small elder, and in it, there are some powerful elders, as well as the alliance leader, there are many old demons who have no identity but are very powerful."

    The three demon kings said it was terrible, but Lin Tian smiled and asked, "are there many resources in it?"

    "Every demon clan outside will contribute their things to the alliance if they want to go inside, so it''s terrible that they have accumulated many resources in countless years." Northern demon king explains.

    Lin Tian hears the spirit immediately, "it seems that there is hope to unite Xiange."

    "Agglomerate the immortal?" Three demons don''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "OK, you can give me the map inside."

    After the three demons looked at each other, they gave Lin Tian the map, and Lin Tian looked at the map of the lower demonic black forest and went inside.

    I saw a strong spirit coming in front of me, and there were some demon families practicing nearby.

    But the arrival of Lin Tian broke the peace. Some demons, regardless of what Lin Tian did, went straight ahead and shouted, "Whoever intrudes here will die."

    After that, a demon rushed to Lin Tian, and then hit him with a heavy hand. Lin Tian quickly avoided, and his hand changed into the Guqin of mengyueqin, but I smiled a little.

    Those demons haven''t responded yet. Lin Tian''s zither sound is scattered. The demons immediately retreat in succession and hide.

    "Fortunately, Miss Meng''s piano is still in hand." Lin Tian finished, and went on with the Qin.

    However, at the moment, at the foot of a mountain in the demon black forest, the virtual evil wind looked around at the strong evil spirit and said, "this is the ghost place."

    "The place where our demons gather." That demon Lion King explains, and empty evil wind, put on a transparent Cape quickly, resisted the evil spirit around and then loosen the airway, "he won''t come after you?"

    "If he dares to come, he can''t leave." The demon lion asserted.

    Virtual evil wind just let go of his way, "then we have to find a way to deal with him."

    "Demon Lion King depressed way," this, I also have no way

    "You demon clan alliance, can''t you send other experts out?" Virtual evil wind obviously knows that there are many powerful old demons here. If they come out, they can definitely solve Lin Tian.

    "The demon Lion King explained," the demon clan alliance has rules, they can''t leave this forest, they can only practice in this forest. "

    "Why?"

    The demon lion said directly, "this is our family''s secret, I can''t tell you human beings."

    Virtual evil wind said with a smile, "it seems that you still don''t trust me?"

    "This is not a matter of trust and mistrust, but it can''t be said. Otherwise, it will be a betrayal of the alliance and subject to sanctions." Explained the demon lion.

    Virtual evil wind strange smile, "did not expect you demon lion king, even afraid of an alliance."

    "Feixifeng, don''t hide from you, my strength is only medium in the league, so I am a child in front of those old guys." That demon Lion King does not visit the airway at all.

    After hearing this, Xu evil wind said, "really?"

    "Yes!" That demon Lion King affirms a way, and empty evil wind in the heart secretly murmurs, "must force those guys to clean up that bastard, otherwise this bastard, nobody can solve."

    At this time, the eastern Demon King appeared and said to the demon lion king, "demon lion king, he has entered the forest."

    "You mean, he has entered the demon black forest?" said the demon lion

    "Yes, he did." The eastern demon king explained, and the demon lion king said excitedly, "then we just need to watch a good play."

 Chapter 1712 top ten generals

    At the moment, the virtual evil wind is already happy. I wish I could go to see how Lin Tian was cleaned up. So he said quickly, "let''s go and have a look."

    Eun Sheng, the demon lion king, immediately controls the stone statue, and then takes the eastern demon king and the virtual evil wind to go together.

    At the moment, in a forest, Lin Tian controls the Guqin. No demon dares to approach, so he can only cast the demon in the distance.

    But the magic was destroyed by guqin, which made the demons wonder who Lin Tian was and why he came here to make trouble.

    Until a while later, the demon group, out of a horse head of the head horse, and holding a golden gun pointed at the forest sky airway, "hateful human, why do you come to this trouble."

    "Let the demon lion come to see me." Lin Tian took charge directly, and the headhorse said strangely, "the demon lion king?"

    "Yes."

    The headhorse did not understand how the demon Lion King offended Lin Tian, so he asked, "demon lion king, is an elder of our family. What do you want to do with him?"

    "He offended me." Lin Tian said four words coldly, and the headhorse said coldly, "he offended you?"

    "Any questions?"

    However, the headhorse doubted Lin Tianhou and warned, "no matter what, you can''t make trouble here."

    "Why not? Give me a reason? " Lin Tian laughs at the Remy horse, and the Remy horse hums, "our demon clan''s place is not where you humans can come."

    "What if I don''t go?"

    "Don''t go? It depends on how I kill you. " The headhorse said, throwing out the long gun in his hand.

    In a flash of gold, the long gun arrived in front of Lin Tian. Lin Tian sidestepped him, and at the same time, with a wave of his hand, the long gun fell into his own hand. "This demon weapon is good, but it''s mine now."

    Renma doesn''t believe it. He wants to bring back the long gun, but when he finds that the long gun is not under his control, he frowns. "What did you do to my magic weapon, boy?"

    "Let the demon lion come out, and I will tell you." Lin Tian smiled and said, but the headhorse apparently didn''t listen to Lin Tian, and warned Lin Tian, "boy, if you don''t give it to me, I will let you die immediately."

    "Whatever means, come on, I''ll wait." Lin Tian completely ignored each other, which surprised all the demons present.

    Even the demon lion king who came from the dark place was surprised and said, "this boy, he''s crazy. He doesn''t even pay attention to the ten great generals and demon horses of the demon family."

    Virtual evil wind asked curiously, "is this demon horse powerful?"

    "Ten generals, what do you say?" The demon lion king asked in the stone statue, but the virtual evil wind doubted, "how do I feel? He can''t take that boy."

    "Wait, the headhorse hasn''t changed." That demon Lion King confident way, and empty evil wind, had to wait there.

    But Lin Tian looked at the grass in the dark and said with a smile, "here, why are you hiding?"

    After the demon lion king saw the exposure, he directly controlled the stone statue to fly out, and the eastern demon king also appeared, and the virtual evil wind also followed.

    That head horse sees empty evil wind to be suspicious way, "how to have human here."

    "I invited him." The demon lion explained, and the Centaur had to ask, "what''s the matter?"

    "The demon lion explained," this guy wants to kill me, so I escaped back, but he also came here

    When Remy Martin heard this, he looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, do you really think that we are here at your convenience?"

    "I said, if you have any means, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Tian smiled at the headhorse, and the headhorse hummed, "then I''ll show you how powerful I am."

    At the next moment, the golden light on the head horse flashes, and then the golden Lin armor grows on the body, and the momentum on the body soars.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, and he laughs and says, "even if it becomes stronger, in the city of Wanjie, at most, it can only explode the strength of celestial immortals, and for your demon family, it''s also at the level of celestial demons, right?"

    Hearing this, the headhorse said coldly, "I will let you know that I am strong."

    With that, the headhorse rushed to Lin Tian and released a golden light with a single corner on his head.

    The golden light hit Lin Tian, who immediately became a golden statue, and the demon lion king was very happy, "demon horse, you are really worthy of the top ten generals."

    Virtual evil wind is also very happy, "done?"

    The eastern demon king was also a little surprised. "So it''s solved?"

    Remy Martin is very proud, "a person who doesn''t even have Xiange has to force me to change. Isn''t that looking for death?"

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "you''re really powerful, but I''m unlucky to meet you."

    Then Lin Tian''s golden statue cracked. Then Lin Tian slightly shocked, and the whole man looked at the headhorse as if he was OK.

    Remy Martin stares at Lin Tian in shock. "You."

    The demon lion king was frightened, and quickly retreated to one side, while the virtual evil wind said gloomily, "it''s all right?"

    Not only virtual evil wind, everyone here thought it was too incredible, but Lin Tian laughed at everyone. "Well, I don''t want to talk to you."

    After Lin Tian finished speaking, he looked directly at the demon lion king, then controlled the stone statue, which flew to Lin Tian step by step.

    The demon lion king shouted inside, "demon horse, hurry up, solve him!"

    The demon horse once again released the golden light and trapped Lin Tian. The demon Lion King breathed a sigh of relief, but the golden statue soon cracked again. It was too difficult for Lin to appear again.

    This makes the demon horse depressed and anxious. He still asks, "who are you? Why don''t you have such skill without Xiange? "

    "No matter who I am, you just need to know that no one can stop me who I want." Lin Tian finished, locked the demon lion king again.

    The demon lion went mad and continued to ask for help from the demon horse. The demon horse attacked again. Lin Tian was too lazy to waste time with him and played the Guqin directly.

    The demon horse immediately opened its eyes, and then the fairy cloud dispelled the evil song and pushed the demon horse back a little bit.

    The stone statue of the demon Lion King ran to Lin Tian, and the demon lion king in it ran out of the stone statue in fear. Then Lin Tian saw a black lion demon soul, which appeared on the edge of the demon horse.

    "You don''t have a body." Lin Tian smiled at the demon lion king, and the demon lion king said angrily, "boy, my body is in the demon black forest. If you let me go back to my body, you can definitely be killed."

    "Oh? Do you need a body? It''s kind of interesting. " Lin Tian laughs and the demon Lion King hums, "what do you know?"

    Lin tianxie laughs, and then a virtual fight is made. After being hit, the demon Lion King scolds angrily, "you bastard."

    The demon horse immediately gathered together a golden border, trapped Lin Tian there, and then hummed, "boy, it''s so crazy!"

    "I''m crazy, so what?" Lin Tian put his hand on the border and broke it directly. The demon horse was angry and used all kinds of means.

    But no matter how the demon horse attacks, they are all solved by Lin Tianhua, and Lin Tian still controls Guqin to attack the demon horse.

 Chapter 1713 the talking bear

    The demon horse retreated step by step and was at a loss. Lin Tian took the opportunity to reach him quickly. The ghost king in the ghost Book rushed to pass through the demon horse.

    The demon horse stared, "you."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "bring me the demon lion king."

    These demon clan guys don''t know what happened, but the demon horse body is not under control. Turn around and come to the demon lion.

    The demon lion was shocked. "What are you doing?"

    "My body is out of my control." The demon horse was depressed, and the virtual evil wind quickly explained, "he has been controlled by this boy."

    The spirit of the demon lion changed a lot, so he flew away quickly, and the evil wind also left quickly.

    The demon horse wants to chase out, but Lin Tian orders, "OK, come back first."

    The demon horse returns to Lin Tian with fear and stares at Lin Tian, "what do you want to do?"

    "Take me to the body of the demon lion king." Lin Tian stared at the demon horse, and the demon horse was shocked. "The body of the demon Lion King is in a special place, and there are many elders there. You can''t get through it."

    Lin Tian laughs, "lead the way."

    The demon horse panicked, but he had to lead Lin Tian forward. Those demon clan guys didn''t know what to do, so they could only talk about it over there.

    "Who is this human being? How can he not even compete with the top ten generals?"

    "Who knows."

    For a while, everyone was talking about Lin Tian and the demon horse, and the demon Lion King ran to the entrance of a mountain and said to the evil wind, "hide yourself first. I have to go to my body and repair him well."

    Virtual evil wind turns around and disappears, and Lin Tian comes to this cave under the guidance of demon horse.

    I saw two big characters carved on the hole, "demon hole."

    "Demon cave? This name, so casual?" Lin Tian doesn''t understand what the hole is for, but the demon horse despises Lin Tian on the one hand, "it''s not surprising."

    "You seem to have a problem with me." Lin Tian laughs at the demon horse, and the demon horse hums, "so what?"

    Lin Tian smiled and pointed his finger on the forehead of the demon horse, and the demon horse said, "what do you want to do?"

    "Let you be honest." After that, Lin Tian''s soul seal enters.

    The demon horse was scared, and he stared at Lin Tian and said, "this demon cave is the place where our demon family experts practice."

    "Master? Is it strong? "

    "Strong, all the elders are in it, and the allies are in it." The demon horse explained.

    Lin Tian shrugged and smiled. "Let''s go and have a look."

    The demon horse persuades, "I tell you, I am the weakest of the top ten generals. If you encounter other demons, you are doomed."

    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Tian asked, and the demon Ma Yu said, "I just don''t want to die with you."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "don''t worry, it won''t be!"

    The demon horse didn''t think so, especially when he thought of a group of experts in the cave, he felt helpless and sighed, "I''m really unlucky."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care what he thinks, but walks into the cave.

    I see that the evil spirit in the cave is heavier. Not only that, but also the breath of countless powerful people. Moreover, many guys come out and block the way.

    When the demon horse saw the leading black bear, he looked ugly, and the black bear said coldly, "demon horse? What do you mean? Bring outsiders here? You don''t want to live? "

    The demon horse didn''t know what to say, but sighed helplessly there, while the black bear stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I don''t care who you are, trespassing here is death."

    "Who are you?" Lin Tian asked, and the black bear said, "me? The third demon bear among the top ten

    With that, the black bear deliberately released a strong breath, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you don''t want to die, you will be blocked."

    When these demons heard Lin Tian''s words, they stormed out one by one. Some of them shouted, "boy, how dare you talk to brother Xiong like this? Don''t want to live? "

    "Brother Xiong, repair this guy." There are demons can''t wait to say, and the black bear can''t look down, staring at Lin Tian, "I want to die, I will complete you."

    Finish saying, black bear a fist go down, thought Lin Tian a person who does not have Xian Ge, as long as oneself lightly a fist go down, Lin Tian will die undoubtedly.

    But when this fist hit Lin Tian, Lin Tian quickly avoided it and released the ghost king when he was unprepared.

    The black bear was scared to step back and avoid the ghost king, but other demons were not so good, but were taken down by the ghost king at once.

    The black bear didn''t know what the ghost king did, but when he saw the demons being hit, he asked, "how are you doing?"

    These demons don''t know what happened, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "attack this stupid bear."

    All the demons immediately attacked the black bear, and the black bear went rampaging, then the blood light flashed, at the same time, a wind blew out, and directly shot the demons.

    Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s the wind demon."

    "Boy, just know." Black bear said, again spit out a few wind, but these wind, root has no effect on Lin Tian.

    This made the black bear go wild and disappear in front of Lin Tian. The demons wondered where the black bear had gone.

    However, the demon horse reminded Lin Tian, "Sir, be careful, black demon bear, the most unauthorized intruder is to hide in the dark wall, and then suddenly attack you."

    "Oh? Is that smart? " Lin Tian teases, and the black demon bear, now from under Lin Tian''s feet, suddenly emerges, and punches down.

    If Lin Tian didn''t have magic shadow, it''s estimated that the fist just hit him.

    But the black demon bear was shocked to find Lin Tian''s body was fake. Then Lin Tian stood behind him and said with a smile, "you are really fast, but you still can''t match me."

    The black demon bear was frightened and ran away. Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You''re still a double demon."

    "Well, boy, I''ll tell you that in this cave, I''ll play you as I want." This black demon bear is crazy.

    Lin Tian is joking, "Oh? Is it? Then come out and I''ll see how you play with me. "

    But the black demon bear said, "I''m not in the mood now."

    "No mood? I think you are afraid of being attacked by me? " Lin Tian laughs bitterly, while the black demon bear makes excuses.

    After a while, Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t want to waste time with you, so you''d better come out."

    "What if I don''t come out?" Black demon bear began to play rogue, and Lin Tianxiao said, "you think, you hide in the ground, I really can not do you?"

    "Yes, if you have the ability, I''ll wait for you underground." The black demon bear showed off.

    Who knows that when the ghost book of Lin Tian is opened, the ghost king can penetrate the wall and enter the underground. However, the black demon bear is shocked and quickly avoids the ghost King until it emerges from the ground after a while.

    Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "still running?"

    "This is my strategy!" Said the black demon bear rascal.

 There is no one who can fight in Chapter 1714!

    The black demon bear said, disappeared in front of all the demons, and fog appeared in front of him.

    "No, he started multiple arrays in the cave." The demon horse was shocked, and the other demons were also shocked.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care at all, and there is a formation behind him, which directly traps Lin Tian and other demons here.

    "It''s over. I can''t get out." The demon horse was frightened, but Lin Tian said, "go ahead."

    "Going forward?" The demon horse doesn''t know what Lin Tian is thinking, and other demons don''t understand. As for the inside, there is the meaning of the black demon bear.

    See this black demon bear in there sneer, "come, have courage to come over, make sure to let you die."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled and said, "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll see how dead. "

    Only Lin Tian entered the array, which is a small space with numerous floating stones.

    Not only that, there is a strong smell of flame on these stones.

    However, the demon horse reminded all, "you can''t touch these stones, they will explode, and then generate a nine star celestial power."

    "Oh? So strong? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, "the array here is quite special."

    But the black demon bear laughed, "here, you will be your grave."

    Finish saying, a rock rushes toward Lin Tian, and those demons are frightened to retreat one after another, but Lin Tian is evil smile, that stone flies away on its own initiative.

    Not only that, the stone hit in the dark and exploded, "boom!"

    The black demon bear was blown out of the array, burned all over, and scolded, "how do you know I''m here?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you''re not as good as me."

    The black demon bear doesn''t believe it. He plans to hide in the array, but all the stones around him fly to him, so he won''t be given a chance to escape.

    This frightens the black demon bear, "this, how can it be?"

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, "there is nothing impossible."

    "Boom!" There was an explosion of countless stones, and the demon horse and other demons looked silly. When the black demon bear came out of the smoke, it was already flesh and blood blurred, leaving only a trace of weak soul flying out of the body.

    Not only that, the spirit of the black demon bear rushed into the array and swore in the dark, "you, you wait, we demon clan, will not let you go."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, continues to move forward, until passes through the array, but that demon horse and so on demon all silly eyes.

    At the moment, the black demon bear floats in the airway behind a demon, "it''s him."

    That demon turns into an adult, looks very white, the spirit of the demon also gathers very well, just like a small white face.

    The demon horse reminded, "be careful, he is the lizard demon of the top ten generals, and can change into anything in any environment."

    "Anything?"

    "Yes, stones, even gases, etc." The demon horse explained, while the lizard demon smiled and said, "demon horse, when did you betray us?"

    The demon horse didn''t know what to say, but could only sigh.

    The lizard demon looked at the demon horse and said, "I''ll introduce myself."

    "It doesn''t matter whether you introduce it or not." Lin Tian said to the lizard demon, "man, you are so crazy."

    "I come here to find the demon lion king. If you don''t give him to me, I will destroy you. So there is nothing crazy or not." Lin Tian said a word to explain his intention.

    The lizard monster laughed, "just you? Want us to hand over our elders? Do you think it''s possible? "

    "I, why not?" Lin Tian laughs at the lizard demon, but the lizard demon sneers, "because you are a very weak human, and we demon clan despise you so weak."

    "Weak? Then you can ask the guy behind you if I''m weak. " Lin Tian says with a smile, and that black demon bear is depressed way, "lizard elder brother, don''t talk nonsense with him, clear him directly."

    "Don''t worry," said the lizard demon with a smile

    After that, the lizard demon disappeared from its original position, and when he reappeared, he had come behind Lin Tian and smiled and said, "I want to kill you. It''s so easy."

    "Is it?" As soon as Lin Tian trapped the demon, the lizard demon standing behind him immediately felt something was wrong, and then quickly disappeared again.

    Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, don''t continue?"

    The lizard demon appears from a place and stares at Lin Tian. "What did you use just now, boy? Why am I close to you and the demon force is bound?"

    "The ability to trap demons." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the lizard demon said coldly, "how can you trap the demon?"

    "Said, you do not understand, so or forget it."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s disdain, the lizard demon glared at him and said, "can you believe I killed you?"

    "I''ve heard this many times. Can I be a little more practical?"

    "Well, boy, you forced me to do this." The lizard demon disappeared at the scene, and the demons wondered where the lizard demon had gone.

    Lin Tian suddenly laughs. Then Guqin attacks him in the void. He was hidden in the dark. He wanted to approach Lin Tian''s lizard demon step by step. He was hit on the spot. He immediately rolls in the air and returns to his original position.

    The black demon bear was shocked. "Are you ok?"

    "I''m fine," said the lizard

    Lin Tian continues to control the Qin, which makes the black demon bear and the lizard demon uncomfortable.

    This makes the lizard demon angry. "You''re going to make me change, aren''t you? Then I''ll show you. "

    After that, the green armor appeared on the lizard demon, then the breath soared, and then disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    "All changes are inseparable from their ancestors." Lin tianxie smiles and attacks the dark place again. The lizard demon is hit again.

    However, the lizard demon has armor, which resists most of the piano sounds, so the lizard demon does not suffer much damage.

    So the lizard demon let go of his way, "fortunately my armor protected me."

    "Oh? Armor, right? I''m afraid we can''t even have armor later. " After Lin Tian finished speaking, he immediately added the soul method to the Qin sound, so that the Qin sound can attack the soul.

    Therefore, as the music went on, the lizard demon turned pale and retreated continuously. At last, he looked at the black demon bear and said, "what are you going to do? Withdraw!"

    In a blink of an eye, the two demons were gone, and the demons, the demons and horses, were frightened. As for Lin Tian, he said, "you ten generals are really weak."

    "Not too weak, but you are too strong," said the demon horse awkwardly

    "All right." Lin Tian smiled bitterly and went on.

    But then, it was very smooth, and no other demons came out to stop it. Instead, Lin Tian wondered, "how can it be empty?"

    The demon horse doubts, "do they know that you are powerful, so they all hide?"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "That''s not interesting."

    The demon horse didn''t know what to say, so he could only follow Lin Tian, and now in a secret room, the black demon bear was suing a group of elders.

    Not only that, the lizard demon also accused Lin Tian of being terrible. As for the demon lion king, who already has a body, he said, "ten generals, what can''t he do?"

 Chapter 1715 not a simple old demon

    The lizard demon said helplessly, "this guy, it''s too difficult to deal with. Even if I''m invisible or become something else, he can easily find out where I am!"

    The black demon bear testified, "yes, that guy, can always attack brother lizard."

    The elders at the scene thought it was inconceivable, and some of them stared at the demon Lion King curiously and asked, "demon lion king, this guy is from you, you try to solve it yourself."

    "That''s right, the demon lion king. One man should do one thing."

    The demon lion is annoyed. "Usually I''m outside to collect all kinds of cultivation materials for you. What''s the matter? Now something''s up, it''s my problem? What do you mean? "

    The elders at the scene are divided into two groups. Some support the demon lion king, but some don''t. It''s obvious that if the demon Lion King causes trouble, it''s time for the demon lion king to solve it by himself.

    Therefore, the elders here are in a hurry. The spirit makes the Lion King say, "I''ll find the leader and let him solve it."

    But an old elder said, "the leader is not here for the time being. We can only solve this problem ourselves."

    The demon lion looked at the old man and asked, "elder, what should you do?"

    "Well, those who support you will help you deal with that kid. Those who don''t support you will stay here. But what materials does the demon lion have after the accident? Those who don''t support you will not be touched. How about that?"

    As soon as the words came out, the demons looked at each other and stopped talking, while the demon lion king said with a smile, "how can you say that everyone supports me?"

    The demons don''t speak, but the stone gate outside is broken. Lin Tian comes in and smiles, "who supports you?"

    "Demon Lion King Leng after the next, behind these elders said," here are a dozen elders, and each strength is strong

    As a result, Lin Tian said, "if you don''t want to die, hurry to stay away."

    The demons are stunned, and the demon Lion King airway, "boy, don''t be crazy, we have so many experts, don''t believe you alone, can fight with us."

    "Is it? Do you go together or one by one? " Lin Tian laughs at these demons, and they are covered.

    That demon Lion King is anxious to look at those demons, "when are you all? Are you still hiding your skills? Hurry up. "

    As soon as this word came out, those demons who originally supported the demon lion king immediately came forward one by one.

    Seeing that these demons are powerful and have strong souls, they intend to use their powerful advantages to crush the forest.

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s countless demons have passed, and then cast the trapped demons. The power of these demons immediately decreases.

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s Guqin is played, and the power of these demons is greatly reduced under the dual power.

    Then one by one, the demons were shocked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Why?"

    The demon lion king was also frightened, and he was scared in his heart, "this guy, how can I do it?"

    At this time, some demons were afraid, and immediately compromised, "this has nothing to do with me, I quit."

    Finish saying, that demon exits, demon Lion King airway, "you, you don''t want the material later?"

    "I''m dying. What else do you want?" That demon is very realistic, and other demons think it makes sense, so they quit one after another.

    At last, only one old demon supported the lion king, and this old demon was the elder.

    He has white hair, and his evil spirit shakes fiercely. But when he speaks, he is sonorous and powerful. "Young man, I know you are powerful, but he is our ally after all. If you take him away like this, wouldn''t our demon family have no face to live in the world city?"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "so, are you going to protect him?"

    "That''s right, it''s up to me," said the elder

    "Come on, then, whatever you can do." Lin Tian stared at the elder, and the elder said, "I don''t have many skills, but I try all kinds of spirits."

    "Oh? Try lark? "

    The elder said, the sky changed around him. Next moment, Lin Tian stood in a grassland, and in front of Lin Tian, there was only one old demon.

    The old demon stared at Lin Tiandao. "Is this skill enough?"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It''s just magic."

    "Oh? Do you know? "

    "Not only do I know, but I can crack it. But before I can crack it, I have to take you down first, or it will be a waste of time."

    But the old demon laughed and said, "my magic is not ordinary magic."

    Finish saying, the prairie begins to flourish everywhere, and grow up to be more than one person tall, and the leaves also spread the sound of Shalala.

    Lin Tian takes out the Guqin and plays it. He finds that the grass is not affected.

    The old demon said with a smile, "sorry, these grass are not magic, so you xianyunqu are useless."

    Lin Tian didn''t believe it, so he tried again, but he couldn''t break the grass.

    However, Lin Tian didn''t lose confidence. Instead, he said with a smile, "there are other ways."

    "Other ways?"

    Lin Tian put up the guqin, sat down, and then the power of devouring dispersed. The power of the grass was immediately absorbed, and then it became withered.

    "You can absorb the power of these grasses?" said the old demon

    "Don''t say that these grasses are your strength. If I want to inhale, I can do it." Lin Tian said confidently.

    But the old demon laughed, "young man, you look down on me too much."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "is that right?"

    Then Lin Tian got up and reached the old demon, but the old demon disappeared, "it''s impossible for you to meet me in the demon magic."

    Lin Tian smiled. "You look down on me."

    At the next moment, Lin Tian''s countless demons dispersed, and then all of them emptied into the air, and then the magic disappeared.

    Lin Tian stood in an empty secret room. "What about people?"

    "You think it''s broken. In fact, it''s not broken. Instead, it''s trapped in another demon magic, isn''t it?" The old demon in the dark laughed.

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "it''s the same thing."

    "What? What do you know? " The old demon asked curiously, and Lin Tianxiao said, "multiple magic transforms into each other, let me always be in the illusion, right?"

    "What do you know? Anyway, you''ve cracked one, the next time you appear, it''s still in a magic, so you can never come out. " The old demon made fun of Lin Tian.

    "What if a couple of magic tricks work together?"

    "Crack it together? It''s a very powerful skill, but I don''t think anyone in the city can do it. " Said the old demon confidently.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s hard, but I can."

    I saw Lin Tian cast countless shadows again, and then they spread out and ran in different directions.

    The old demon did not understand and said, "run in my demon magic? Do you think you can find the boundary? "

    "It''s not about finding borders, it''s about finding connection points for some demons and illusions." Lin tianxie laughed, and the old monster said, "link point? You think it''s so easy to find. "

 Chapter 1716 demon ancient tomb

    Just after the old demon''s voice fell, the ghosts were already in place, and Lin Tian thought that all the ghosts were attacking at different places.

    The next moment, four demon magic disappeared, Lin Tian appeared in front of the demons again.

    When the demons saw that Lin Tian even the elder''s illusions could be broken, they stared at each other. However, the elder''s old demons, due to their powerful illusions, consumed a lot of power, looked ugly on the spot and could not continue to cast.

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "do you want to continue?"

    At the moment, the elder couldn''t help looking at the demon lion king, "I tried my best."

    The demon Lion King is not willing to, still stare at Lin Tiandao, "boy, do you want to catch me? Dream! "

    See demon Lion King turn into a black lion, then a turn around, run to a tunnel in the dark.

    Lin Tian sneers, "want to go? Naive! "

    Lin Tian made a great leap and kept up with him. The demons looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. They could only keep up quietly.

    After a while, Lin Tian rushed out of the tunnel and came to a stone forest full of demons.

    At a glance, there are stones and pillars everywhere, and there are also skeletons everywhere, like an ancient battlefield.

    Lin Tianzheng was about to walk over. The demon horse said to him, "my Lord, this place can''t be entered at will."

    "Oh? Where is this? " Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask, and the demon horse said, "this place is called demon ancient tomb. There are ancient demon spirits in it, not my race. These powerful ancient demon spirits will attack you."

    "Ancient demon soul?"

    "Yes, the first group of demons came to wanjiecheng and left their graves here."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "then I can learn some secrets from them."

    "Secret?" The demon horse doesn''t know what it means, and so do other demons. They stare at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian has already stepped into the so-called demon Valley tomb, and then there are some demons everywhere, while the bones are shaking.

    The demon Lion King hiding in the dark said fearlessly, "boy, I tell you, this is the ancient demon tomb. You come here to seek death."

    Lin Tian doesn''t notice, but continues to walk to the area where the voice is, until Lin Tian sees the demon Lion King standing behind a skeleton.

    The skeleton is larger than the ordinary skeleton, and there is a weak black spot in the skeleton, but at this moment, the black spot absorbs the surrounding spirit, and then turns into a huge black shadow.

    The black shadow has horns. It looks terrible.

    When the demon lion saw it, he was excited. "Ancestors, you must save me."

    The shadow asked in an old voice, "what happened?"

    "This, this hateful human, chase me." The demon Lion King pleaded, and when the shadow heard that human beings had come here to play wild, his eyes flashed red and stared at Lin Tian. "I hate despicable human beings the most."

    "It doesn''t matter who you hate, but don''t get in the way of me." Lin Tian laughs at the shadow, but the huge shadow doesn''t expect Lin tiangan to threaten himself. He stares at him and says, "you don''t even have Xiange, dare you go crazy in front of me? Do you know who I am? "

    "Is it important?"

    "Well, millions of years ago, when I fought with people from all walks of life, they were afraid of me. How dare you treat me so disdainfully?" The dark figure was obviously unhappy.

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "it''s interesting to stay in the Yang world without flesh and soul."

    "To linger? Boy, what do you know? We practice here! " The dark figure hummed.

    "Cultivation?"

    "Yes! Is it only you humans that can do ghost repair? Can''t we demons? " The shadow cried.

    "Oh, is that the demon?" Lin Tianna smiled at him, and the shadow hummed, "yes, I built the body of ghost and demon millions of years ago, so if you don''t want to die, you can quickly admit your mistake."

    Lin Tian smiled at the shadow. "I don''t care whether you are a demon or a ghost demon. If you stop me, I won''t be polite."

    "Then I''ll let you know how terrible I am." At this time, the shadow was shaking, and then the bones were shaking.

    For a moment, a group of small black shadows appeared, and these were the ghost spirits left in the ghost repair and the ghost demons left in the Yang realm in the past.

    I saw these ghosts and demons, one by one, staring at Lin Tian fiercely, and Lin Tian smiled at them, "it''s no use killing me."

    But the demon Lion King laughed, "boy, these are the ancestors millions of years ago."

    "So what?"

    "How is it? Their strength is beyond your imagination! " This demon Lion King hums a way, and Lin Tian laughs to say, "again strong, also like this."

    The demon lion king didn''t expect Lin Tian to laugh at him after he was so crazy. "In the world city, the body cultivation association is bound, but the soul power is not. The spirits of the ancestors who have lived for millions of years are totally comparable to the spirits of the Immortal Emperor or even the immortal of your human beings."

    Lin Tian hears the immortal and the immortal, then smiles, "then you look down on the immortal."

    The demon lion snorted, "whether you look down or not, today, you are an ant in front of our ancestors. They can destroy your soul with a breath."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "Oh? Then you let them try it at will. "

    The demon lion was half killed by the forest weather, and the black shadow bull horn said, "boy, it seems that you don''t know how powerful I am if I don''t give you some color."

    Finish saying, this black shadow ox horn immediately let other small black shadows start to work, and those are just like small attendants, swarming past.

    Because these are demon spirits, but ghosts have been repaired, so they can use the spirit method.

    Seeing these demon spirits in front of Da Lin Tian, they attack Lin Tian with the spirit method. The demon clans watching nearby think Lin Tian will die.

    Who knows Lin Tian standing there, still stare at those demon spirits and say with a smile, "demon spirits of millions of years, is this power?"

    All the demons were immediately surprised. Even the spirits of the demons for millions of years did not expect that they could not have a human without Xiange.

    "Demon Lion King is stare big eye more," this, how to be possible

    The shadow ox horn also asked, "boy, how can you be ok?"

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "if I say my soul is stronger than the ghost spirit of your millions of years, do you believe it?"

    Black shadow ox horn doesn''t believe it, "no way, you have no one in Xiange, how can you compare with us."

    "Oh? Do not believe it? Then try it. " Lin Tian stared at the black shadow ox horn, and the black shadow ox horn hummed and hit it with one hand.

    A strong black shadow palm rushed to Lin Tian, but it fell on Lin Tian. After attacking the soul directly, Lin Tian''s soul has a strong resistance and ignores the opponent''s palm directly.

    It''s impossible. Why is my attack invalid to you

    "I have said that my soul is much stronger than you!" Lin Tian smiles at each other.

    Those demon spirits don''t believe it, but the important people who are watching outside are also stupid. As for the demon lion king, he is frightened and jumps, "how can this be possible!"

 Chapter 1717 what a treasure house

    But Lin Tian stared at the shadow ox horn and said with a smile, "well, there''s not much nonsense. Now it''s over."

    "End? Who do you think you are? You want to end it? Do you really think we''re lying? " The black horn was obviously angry.

    Lin Tian wryly smiles, "then you still have a way to deal with me?"

    "I''ll go to your body and see what your soul looks like!" said the black ox horn

    Finish saying, this black shadow ox horn, turn into a black light, whew of, entered forest celestial body inside.

    Lin Tian stands still, and the demon Lion King wonders if Lin Tian will be cleaned up by his ancestors.

    But at the moment, in the space of consciousness, Lin Tian said with a smile, "come on, don''t want to go."

    I saw this black horn turn into a red bull soul, and stood in front of Lin Tian''s soul, staring at Lin Tian, "I''ll see your soul, what is it made of."

    Finish saying, this bull, begin to collide in forest sky consciousness space, and go crazy to collide forest sky soul.

    Lin Tian''s soul is allowed to be attacked by the opponent. After dozens of rounds, the bull''s spirit is suddenly defeated. "You, what kind of soul is this? Why didn''t you get hurt at all? "

    "Because, I am much stronger than you, so your attack, just like a child, has no killing power."

    "Children? How dare you say I am like a child? " The old cow glared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stands there and lets the old ox rush in, and bumps into Lin Tian''s soul, but the pain is the old ox.

    Lin Tian is all right, and he still stands in front of the old ox and says with a smile, "have you had enough?"

    "Play? You say I play? " The old ox was in a hurry, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you play enough, it''s up to me."

    "You?"

    At this time, Lin Tian uses the spirit skill, and then knocks out countless virtual exterminations, and the old ox immediately screams.

    "Asshole, you."

    Lin tianxie smiled, "this is just the beginning."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian continues to attack crazily until the ghost King enters the body and passes through the old cow demon soul.

    Old ox knew how terrible Lin Tian was, but Lin Tian was very calm. He stared at the old ox and said with a smile, "how about that? Is it comfortable? "

    The ox is afraid to stare at Lin Tian. "Let me out."

    "Don''t worry." Lin Tian finished saying, and directly put the soul seal on the demon soul of the other side, and then the other side has a lot of memories.

    Lin Tian can only ask, "say, how many years have you been here."

    "Where are you from?"

    "The city of borders."

    "Millions of years." The old ox explained, and Lin Tian continued to ask, "what are you here for?"

    "Breaking power." That old ox had no choice but to say that Lin Tian knew the matter of breaking Yuan Li, so he said, "so, all those who came to this ancient battlefield in those days were for breaking Yuan Li?"

    "Well, whoever can get the breaking power can break through and become a God at one stroke." The old ox replied, and Lin Tian wondered, "so you have the news of breaking yuan force?"

    "At the beginning, but later, in the struggle, the breaking power disappeared, and there was no trace of it any more. We fought with people from all walks of life, the weak and the seriously injured, but we were unwilling to leave, so we repaired here."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian sighed, "it seems that there is no news."

    "What news?"

    "Nothing." Lin Tian finished, let the old ox leave his consciousness space.

    At the moment outside, the demon lion king thought Lin Tian was dead, and at the moment when the old ox came out, the demon Lion King also said excitedly, "Grandpa, did you get him

    Who knows that the old ox suddenly slaps the demon lion king, and the demon Lion King is seriously injured.

    One by one, the demon clans that I saw outside were shocked and curious about what happened, and the demon lion king was seriously injured in the end, staring at the old cow and asked in horror, "why?"

    At this time, Lin Tian smiled back and said, "he is under my control now. What do you say?"

    "What?" The old cow stared, while the other demon families were all dumbfounded. As for those demon spirits, they were all surprised and curious about what happened.

    The old cow gave orders to all demon spirits, "from today on, he is my adult, his orders are my orders, you know?"

    Other demon spirits dare not refuse to obey, and answer in succession, "yes."

    Then the old cow shouted to the elders of the demon clan outside, "do you have any questions?"

    The elders shook their heads in fright, and the old cow looked at Lin Tian and said respectfully, "Sir, you can command me at any time if you want to do anything now. "

    " I don''t need you to do anything for the moment, but your demon clan is deeply rooted here, so there should be a lot of resources. "

    The old cow replied, "we demon clan have a treasure house, just behind the demon ancient tomb. If you want anything, you can go and get it."

    "Well, lead the way."

    The old ox answered, but before Lin Tian left, the ghost King hit the demon lion.

    The demon lion king can''t run away naturally. He can only cry hard there. Lin Tian ignores him for the time being. At last, he comes directly to an altar behind the demon ancient tomb.

    There is an entrance to the altar. The old ox opens the passage, and Lin Tian enters directly.

    When Lin Tian came down, he saw that the whole underground palace was full of materials.

    Seeing this, Lin Tianxin was shocked, "the accumulation of millions of years is not empty indeed."

    The old ox didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but asked, "what do you need, my lord?"

    "You go out first. I''ll take my time."

    "Yes, my Lord." The old ox then went out, and Lin Tian said excitedly, "look, there are three kinds of immortal resources: wind, thunder and light."

    Lin Tian began to wander in the warehouse. However, these three kinds of resources were relatively few, but Lin Tian absorbed them.

    When all the resources are absorbed, there is still not much movement among the three Xiange.

    This made Lin Tian wonder, "this demon clan, all the resources collected are used by the demon clan, not by human beings."

    Lin Tian, who was also happy, sighed for a while, but before he left, he moved the whole warehouse, and then went out. The old cow asked, "how are you, my lord?"

    "You seem to have few immortal resources, such as wind, thunder and light." Lin Tian asked the old cow.

    The old cow said helplessly, "generally, the resources we collect are used by the demon clan, and other resources are relatively small."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "then I know. I''ll go first."

    "Welcome again."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, then walked out of here, and took the demon lion king, and left here together.

    At the moment, the demons don''t know what happened. They can only talk about how Lin Tian, the human being, is OK.

    For Lin Tian, he walked in the forest and asked the shivering demon Lion King behind him, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid? "

 Chapter 1718. Its a tragedy

    "Lord, if you take me out of here at this time, those human beings will tear me up," said the demon lion

    "How many evils do you usually do? So scared? " Lin Tian sneers, and the demon Lion King explains, "I''m also for the benefit of our demon family. Besides, resource competition is inevitable. It offends some people, and it''s inevitable."

    "Oh? Is it reasonable and vigorous? " Lin Tian teases the demon lion king, and the demon Lion King is scared and nervous. "I, I didn''t."

    "Not yet?"

    The demon lion is in a hurry. "My Lord, I am taken down by you now, and I will be your demon later. You can call me whatever you want, but if I go out like this and die, don''t you accept me for nothing?"

    "For sympathy?" Lin Tian laughs strangely, while the demon Lion King is depressed, and does not know what to say.

    Lin Tian shrugged and said with a smile, "if you have been in Wanjie city for so many years, you should know Wanjie city or ancient battlefield, where and what resources are there?"

    When the demon lion heard this, he immediately came to the spirit, "Lord, what resources do you want? Just say, I know, I will tell you."

    "I want three kinds of resources: immortal, wind, thunder and light." Lin Tian stared at the demon lion king, and the demon lion king immediately said, "there is a clan in Wanjie city that collects this rare resource all the year round. However, our demon clan is not interested in this resource, so we ignore them."

    "Oh? What clan? "

    "Star Painting School." The demon lion explained that Lin Tian could hear the painting Xingzong. He thought that the owner of the wood family had said that one of the painting Xingzong people was a seven-star painter, and only once in a hundred years did he draw a seven-star talisman.

    When the demon lion saw Lin Tian''s stupor, he began to get nervous. "My Lord, what I said is true!"

    "I see. I didn''t say that what you said isn''t true?" Lin Tian said with a wry smile, and the demon lion hesitated to look down at Lin Tian, "that adult, I am."

    "Don''t worry. There''s another guy left."

    "Who?"

    Lin Tian said with a strange smile, "that ghost cultivates human beings. He doesn''t come to the forest. Now you find him for me and bring him to me. I will let you stay in the forest."

    "OK, I''ll go now." The demon lion said, a turn away, and Lin Tian found a tree to rest.

    Virtual evil wind, hiding in a remote forest at the moment, "I don''t know if that demon clan has dealt with him."

    After that exclamation for a while, the demon Lion King appeared, and the virtual evil wind said excitedly, "you finally come."

    "No one found you, did they?" The demon lion pretended to look around, and the evil wind said with a smile, "I''m a ghost cultivator. If I''m found, I can leave immediately. How can other demon clan guys find me?"

    "Well, good."

    "What about that guy?" Virtual evil wind excites way, and demon Lion King is serious way, "he has been fixed."

    "Great, where is it?"

    "Come with me, please." After that, the demon Lion King took away the virtual and evil wind. Until a while later, he came to a place where there were all kinds of demons and fairylands.

    The virtual evil wind asked, "where is this? Why does it feel strange. "

    The demon Lion King laughs at the virtual evil wind, "here is a small space array of our demon clan."

    "Oh? Small space array? Are you guys trapped here? "

    The demon lion shook his head and smiled, "wait."

    "Wait?"

    At this moment, the demon Lion King has contacted Lin Tian privately, but the virtual evil wind doesn''t know that he has sold the demon lion king.

    See empty evil wind a bit depressed, "wait for what?"

    "Now." The demon lion king said, but the virtual evil wind, had to wait there until a while later, Lin Tian appeared in this area.

    When seeing that Lin Tian was intact, Xu Xifeng asked, "Why are you ok?"

    "Do you think I have something to do?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the virtual evil wind glared, "boy, aren''t you taken down by the demon clan?"

    "Who said I was taken?" Lin Tian asked, and the evil wind just wanted to say what, the demon lion king, suddenly attacked the evil wind.

    Virtual evil wind suddenly hurt seriously, angry scold, "you, you even."

    "The demon lion replied," I have returned to my Lord

    Hearing this, feixie was furious and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, even if I am injured, you can''t trap me."

    After that, Xu Xifeng, a talisman, intended to escape from here, but found that he could not leave, which surprised him, "this, what''s going on?"

    The demon lion said with a smile, "I said that this place is quite special. It can trap you and prevent you from leaving."

    What do you mean

    "I mean it''s very simple. You can''t escape." Said the demon lion king, but the spirit of emptiness and evilness was gnashing.

    Lin Tian laughs at the virtual evil wind of serious injury. "Do you want to struggle?"

    The evil wind hears Lin Tian''s words and says, "I will fight with you."

    Seeing that the virtual evil wind exerts the soul method and attacks Lin Tian crazily, no matter how, Lin Tian''s soul is not affected at all. He laughs and says, "why?"

    "You." At this time, Lin Tian''s shadow spread around the virtual evil wind.

    The evil wind of serious injury can''t kill these ghosts at all. It can only stare at Lin Tian like a monster, and Lin Tian smiles at him, "OK, it''s over."

    Lin Tian used the technique of borrowing spirit to destroy the ghost. All of a sudden, the ghost wind was howling. Moreover, the ghost king of the ghost Book attacked, and the ghost wind was immediately attacked.

    Virtual evil wind knows the horror of ghost book, but it is helpless to say, "I surrender."

    Lin Tian smiled and went straight to the front to put the spirit seal on his soul, and the evil wind was completely covered.

    "Yes, let''s go." Lin Tian laughs at Xu Feng, then walks out of here, and the demon Lion King collapses and says, "my Lord, I will."

    "You stay in the forest."

    "Yes." The demon lion is very happy, and the evil wind follows Lin Tian out of here. Then he asks, "where are you going to take me, my lord?"

    "And you! It''s a little bit more useful. "

    Virtual evil wind looks at Lin Tian curiously, "what''s the use?"

    Lin Tian laughs at the virtual evil wind. "Green family, how much do you know?"

    Hearing about the Green family, the evil wind said, "I''m just doing things for them."

    "Do things?"

    "Yes, to help them train ghosts." That false and evil wind is tight, and Lin Tian is so strange, "Qing family, are there any other ghost cultivators besides you?"

    "Yes, I''m just one of them. Even without me, they can refine." The false and evil wind explained.

    "Did you provide the devil refining method, or did they have it?"

    "What they have, we are only responsible for doing what they say." The false and evil wind explained.

    Lin Tianen said, "I see. You go back to the town of Moxuan first. I''ll go there another day, and then I''ll find you."

    "Moxuan town? Your excellency, what do you mean? "

    "Of course I have my plan. You don''t need to ask." Lin Tian stares at him and says, but the false evil wind answers, then leaves quickly.

 Chapter 1719 the strange painting star sect

    Lin Tian walked out of the forest alone, hesitated, "the eastern demon king, has not solved yet?"

    At this moment, Lin Tian thought that the eastern demon king didn''t catch him, and Lin Tian used the spirit seal to let the demon Lion King solve it. Later, the eastern demon king was seriously injured and fell in front of Lin Tian.

    The eastern demon king was confused. "Demon lion king, why do you give me to him?"

    "I''m sorry, but give up." When the demon lion finished, he gave the eastern demon king to Lin Tian, who laughed and said, "what have you done, you should know?"

    "You, what do you want?" The eastern demon king is not willing to be angry, but Lin Tian ignores it and destroys his body and soul directly.

    In this way, the four demon kings are together, and Lin Tian returns to Mu''s home with the four demon kings.

    At this moment in the wood home, wood dust wind is still walking around the hall, look nervous way, "Dad, my big brother, how can not come back?"

    "The wood master appeased," that demon black forest is not a common place. How could it come back so soon

    But wood dust wind is not willing to say, "but my eldest brother is so fierce, according to the truth."

    "I know he''s good, but it takes time." The wooden master sighed, and then let the wooden dust wind sit down quietly.

    Rose, who was sitting there, also said, "three brothers, please be quiet. Big brother will solve it."

    Although the words say so, but wood dust breeze eyebrow furrows, "wait to be anxious."

    On one side of the wood south wind sat there to heal, but saw wood dust wind like this, a helpless way, "you walk around like this, your head is dizzy."

    Wood dust wind helpless, can only sit down until a figure appears outside.

    At the sight of Lin Tian, everyone was pleasantly surprised, and the wind of wood dust rushed out, "big brother."

    The owner of the wood family is happy to see Lin Tian. "Mr. Lin, you are back at last."

    Rose also smiled, "big brother, if you don''t come back, the third brother will be crazy."

    Wood dust wind embarrassed smile, and Lin Tian said, "what''s crazy? I''m not back? "

    "Wood dust wind is uneasy way," all blame them, say this demon black forest after how terrible, harm me to come back, worry all the time

    All of a sudden, they didn''t know what to say, and Mu Nanfeng said, "this demon black forest is terrible, but young master Lin can come out so quickly and is still safe, which is enough to show that young master Lin is extraordinary."

    Wood dust breeze heard this words immediately smiled, "elder brother, when, you also can flatter?"

    "I''m talking about the truth. How can I flatter?" The Mu Nanfeng said cheekily, and everyone immediately laughed.

    At this time, Lin Tian released four demon kings, "say, how to punish them."

    These four demon kings hurt a lot of people in the wood family, so they got down on their knees and begged for mercy from the wood family owner and the wood family.

    The people of the wood family were shocked. They didn''t expect the four demon kings to kneel in front of them.

    "What? Do you have any questions? " Lin Tian was dazed when he saw them. He was puzzled and asked, and the wood dust wind returned to look at the wood owner. "Dad, you can tell me how to deal with it."

    "The body of these guys has been destroyed. For them, it''s a great punishment. As for the rest, it''s better to give it to Mr. Lin. I think Mr. Lin will be useful." The owner of the wood family is very straightforward. He directly gives Lin Tian the four demon kings.

    "Mu Nanfeng also said," yes, the spirits of the four demon kings are also very powerful. If you keep them, they will be very useful. "

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled at the crowd. "I understand that you said so."

    With that, Lin Tian put up the four demon kings, and wood dust wind said happily, "elder brother, you are the invincible hero of the world city."

    "Invincible hero? I can''t do it. " Lin Tian immediately refused, but wood dust wind has been touting Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian laughed at the wooden master. "Wooden master, I want to ask you something."

    "You said."

    "Does the painting star sect do business with you?" Lin Tian asked, the wooden master nodded, "yes, the painting star clan often purchases some resources through our families."

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "I want to see their patriarch. Can you lead the way?"

    The wooden master looked at Lin Tian curiously. "Are you?"

    "I''d like to go to Xingzong to find some materials. I guess they have them." Lin Tianxiao said, and the owner of the wood family doubted, "what resources are they?"

    "Wind, thunder, light, three immortal resources."

    "These three kinds of resources really have the most say. After all, they collect some rare resources, not five elements resources."

    Lin Tian smiled, "that''s trouble."

    "It''s not about it. You come with me." The owner of the wood family immediately leads the way, while the south wind of the wood stays to aggravate.

    As for muchenfeng, he wanted to go together, and rose naturally followed, so the four of them went out of Mujia together.

    However, the four people are very conspicuous, attracting a lot of people at once.

    Until Lin Tian and others came to the foot of huaxingzong mountain, which is in the north of wanjiecheng, there are snowflakes everywhere, just like in winter.

    Lin Tian said, "how can it snow in this place without array?"

    "In different parts of Wanjie City, the climate is different. For example, in the north, it is normal for snowflakes to fly, and in the north after leaving the city, there are always snowflakes in ancient battlefields."

    "I see." Lin Tian took out the map and looked at it. Sure enough, it was snowy and iceberg in the north.

    At this time, a boy of huaxingzong came out and looked out at the wooden master and asked, "wooden master, how are you coming?"

    "I need to find your patriarch." The wooden Master explained, and the boy hesitated, "our Lord is closed. It''s possible to come out once in a hundred years. Here."

    "We have something important." The wooden master can''t let Lin Tian wait for a hundred years, so he said to the boy.

    "The boy hesitated," then you and I go up the mountain, I try to contact

    "Yes."

    Then they went into a formation, and then went up the stairs.

    I saw that the mountain was as beautiful as a picture, but I couldn''t see any people, which made wood dust wind couldn''t help asking, "Dad, why is there no one in this clan?"

    "All the painters in Xingzong are painters, but they usually paint in closed doors and rarely go out, so it''s normal that they don''t see one." The owner explained.

    "Wood dust wind Oh voice said," this painting Xingzong, is really interesting

    But the boy said in front, "you should be careful later, or you will be in trouble if you touch some painting arrays."

    Wood dust wind Leng next way, "here is the painting array?"

    "Our senior brothers and sisters always like to fight in some places, so they can draw some pictures and fight against each other, but outsiders don''t know. If they enter by mistake, it will be a big trouble."

    When wood dust wind heard this, he immediately took a breath, "it''s amazing that you are drawing disciples of Xingzong."

 Chapter 1720 block of painting

    The boy smiled after listening, "we draw Xingzong. It has always been a habit of dueling with each other in the clan."

    Wood dust wind Oh sound, but at this time a group of snowmen in front of the crowd, the boy smile disappeared, "everyone and so on."

    "What''s the matter?" The wood owner is curious, and wood dust wind is also puzzled to stare at the boy, as for rose, it is even more puzzled.

    The boy looked at them and explained, "this is a snowman painting array made by one of my senior sisters. Don''t get close to it, or these snowmen will attack people."

    Hearing this, the wood dust wind said gloomily, "then what shall we do? Just wait here? "

    The boy hesitated, "generally, this painting lasts for half a day. We can go through it after half a day."

    Wood dust wind heard half a day later more depressed, and wood home owner only good-looking to all, "then we wait for it."

    Rose and wood dust wind had to stop and plan to find a place to sit, while Lin Tian said, "just follow me."

    "Big brother, do you want to break the painting array?" Wood dust wind immediately excited, and Ross also curious to see Lin Tian.

    However, the owner of the wood family was worried because he knew that the painters of Xingzong were all pretentious. If Lin Nai was broken, it might cause more trouble.

    But the boy looked at Lin Tianquan and said, "young man, I advise you, don''t try, or we will not be responsible for being injured later."

    "Don''t worry, this kind of painting array is small." Lin Tian smiled confidently, then walked inside, and wood dust wind several people immediately followed. As for the boy''s frown, "is he really not afraid of death?"

    At this time, the snowmen moved, as if they were alive. They were ready to attack Lin Tian and others. Who knows that Lin Tian swam among the snowmen, and the place they walked through was exactly where the snowmen did not attack.

    This makes wood dust wind wonder, "brother, why don''t these snowmen attack us?"

    "The people who designed the painting set up a path for themselves, which is also a safe route. As long as we go there, we can do it." Lin Tian explained.

    Hearing this, the wood dust wind said, "it''s so."

    rose also realized it, and the wood owner was still worried. As for the boy, he was surprised and said, "how can you break sister Fang''s painting array?"

    Lin Tian didn''t know who elder martial sister Fang was, but he said, "it''s just a small formation, it''s not a big deal."

    When the boy heard this, he was shocked. In the dark, a woman''s voice said, "good boy, I know my reserved route."

    "You are the girl who arranges the painting array?" Lin Tian looked around and asked with a smile. The woman said, "that''s right, miss. I''m painting Xingzong, Fang xuanyue."

    "Oh." Lin Tian said, and then continued to lead the people forward. But when he was about to walk out of the painting array, Fang xuanyue said, "I can leave the way or change it."

    After that, the road hidden in the dark changed everywhere, and the snowmen immediately began to attack Lin Tian and others.

    "Wood dust wind big shock," what situation

    "She changed the picture." Lin Tian said, then immediately retreated to an area, "come here."

    Everyone immediately followed, until everyone arrived at the forest area, everyone became safe again.

    Wood dust breeze is relieved, "big brother, this square girl, also too cruel?"

    But as soon as she had finished speaking, the woman said, "you say I''m cruel?"

    "Isn''t it? Why do you attack us when we have no quarrel or hatred with you? " That wood dust wind is very unwilling.

    "I just think you can break my painting array. I think it''s fun, so I want to try more." That Fang xuanyue explains, and wood dust wind is depressed extremely, "we are not here to accompany you to play."

    The wood owner immediately said to wood dust wind, "be polite."

    "Dad, it''s clearly her rudeness. Why should I be polite?" Wood dust wind is very angry, but the boy was embarrassed and said, "wood young master, you will provoke our elder martial sister."

    "If I get angry, I will get angry. Anyway, I have my elder brother. She has the ability to come out." That wood dust wind finish saying, immediately stand on the edge of the forest, look around.

    The boy was helpless and said, "you are finished."

    At this time, the surrounding Snowman suddenly attacked the wood dust wind. Before the wood dust wind reacted, it became an ice sculpture.

    The owner of the wood family was shocked. Lin Tian clapped the wood dust wind with one hand, and the ice on his body disappeared immediately.

    The woman in the dark had to admire him and said, "boy, I have some skills. Even the freezing effect of the painting array can be solved."

    "Girl, I just want to see your patriarch. Why do I have such trouble?"

    "I''m sorry, this place is where I train and practice. Anyone who passes here must experience this painting array unless I have a rest." That side Xuan moon is very rogue way.

    But Lin Tian replied, "if you do that, I will give up your efforts."

    "Hard work?"

    "Yes, this is the painting array." Lin Tian said without any taboo, but Fang xuanyue laughed? Can it be abolished? Don''t be a joke. "

    Seeing that Fang xuanyue didn''t believe it, Lin Tian said, "then I''m not polite."

    With that, Lin Tian''s hands spread out and began to absorb the surrounding forces.

    At this time, those forces crystallized in Lin Tian''s hands one by one, and the forces of the surrounding painting array disappeared naturally.

    The painting array without power soon turned into nothingness. At last, the snowman disappeared around, and the wood dust wind said excitedly, "it''s broken."

    The boy looked ugly. "It''s over."

    The owner of the wood family knew it was going to be over, and rose felt something was wrong until the woman in the dark said, "you dare to destroy my painting array."

    "I said, I''ll break it. You don''t believe it, so don''t blame me." Lin Tian finished saying that, she didn''t take care of the darkness any more, but took the wood dust wind and others to move on.

    The boy looked around worried and said to the crowd, "we have to speed up, otherwise."

    But just after the voice fell, there were a lot of trees in the empty place, and all of them were snow.

    Not only that, there is also a cold wind blowing, the wood dust wind doubted, "will not enter the painting again?"

    The boy sighed, "this is sister Fang''s forest flying snow painting array. Once here, if you don''t have enough skills, you will be frozen and turned into an ice sculpture."

    Finish saying, everybody surface had frost gradually, and begin to freeze, that wood dust wind big shock, "this who, so poisonous."

    The master of the wood family is in a hurry to activate the internal strength, but his own strength can''t compete with the strength in the painting at all.

    Therefore, the wood owner soon began to shiver, and the wood dust wind was the same as rose. As for the boy, he wore a robe to resist the cold.

    Lin Tian has the king of fire. The cold has no effect on him, but the woman in the dark is not willing to, "boy, you can hide, but your friends can''t hide!"

 Chapter 1721 is full of pitfalls

    Wood dust wind and others were frozen one by one, and Lin Tianxiao said, "you really think I can''t crack it?"

    "Then show me how to break it." Fang xuanyue competes in the dark, while Lin Tian takes out a few colorful stones to fight in different directions.

    About a while later, the surrounding forest disappeared, the boy was shocked, and Lin Tian used the fire king to wake up the wood dust wind and others.

    Wood dust wind immediately happy, "big brother, you are fierce."

    Rose is also a face of worship, and the wooden master was surprised. He didn''t expect Lin Tian could even break these paintings.

    The boy was also surprised, and Fang xuanyue was obviously not satisfied in the dark, "boy, I will continue to release the painting array."

    "Girl, you''d better stop messing up, or I''ll catch you later." Lin Tian then warned her in the dark.

    Fang xuanyue heard Lin Tian''s warning. Instead of being angry, he said happily, "if you can find me, I will admit that you are powerful, but if you can''t, I will still toss you."

    Finish saying, everywhere begins to snow crazily, snow everywhere at once, covered everybody''s knee.

    Wood dust wind several people want to fly, but found here can not fly, which means that it is likely to be completely covered by snow.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to break the painting array with colorful stones again, and take a leap, staring at the people in the cloud in a cloud, "are you still hiding?"

    At this time, the cloud and mist spread, and a woman in cloud white above stood in front of the forest.

    Lin Tian didn''t know the real age. After all, age is just a small thing for the cultivator.

    But the woman was a little surprised and stared at Lin Tian, and her eyebrows trembled and said, "boy, your skill, I admit it''s powerful."

    "Can we not make a mess?" Lin Tian stared at the woman named Fang xuanyue, and Fang xuanyue said with a smile, "I won''t, but in this mountain, I''m not the only one, and I''m not the only one who can draw

    "You mean there will be trouble?" Lin Tian is helpless, but Fang xuanyue says with a smile, "we draw the way of treating people of Xingzong, so please forgive me."

    "The way to treat others?" Lin Tian can''t cry or laugh, but the wood dust wind is in a hurry. "You draw Xingzong. If you don''t want us to go to your Zong, just say what are you doing with such complexity."

    Fang xuanyue stared at wood dust wind and joked, "I don''t mean that."

    Hear this, wood dust wind way, "if meet repair weak, or can''t break painting array, isn''t it for you to toss to death?"

    "Don''t worry, we have discretion. If you really can''t come out, then we will let you out." That square Xuan moon says with smile, but wood dust wind just doesn''t believe.

    As for Lin Tian, who has returned to the snow to see the wood dust wind, "let''s go."

    Wood dust wind and rose and others immediately follow, but Fang xuanyue comes to the boy and says with a smile, "what are the origins of these people?"

    The boy explained, "this is the head of the wood family, master wood. As for the other two, they are very strange. I don''t know."

    When Fang xuanyue heard this, he looked surprised. "It''s not easy for someone who doesn''t have a Xiange but can easily break my painting array."

    "Elder martial sister Fang, do you think he is also a painter?"

    "Who knows? Let''s see." Fang xuanyue can''t guarantee whether Lin Tian can draw.

    For muchenfeng and others, let the boy continue to lead the way, while the boy goes to the front. As for Fang xuanyue, when he passed Lin Tian, he especially smiled at Lin Tian, "you should be careful, there are my elder martial brother in front, more powerful things.

    Lin Tian sighed helplessly, "you are really free."

    Fang xuanyue smiled but didn''t speak. Until a moment later, people came to a suspension bridge, and there was another mountain opposite the suspension bridge.

    The boy looked at the suspension bridge and hesitated, "I''m afraid I can''t pass for the time being."

    Wood dust wind don''t understand, "suspension bridge is not good? Why not? "

    The boy explained, "if there is no snow on the suspension bridge, it is not normal."

    Wood dust wind Leng down, see the bridge really did not have any snow, and wood home owner immediately said to the boy, "please show the way."

    What did the boy want to say, Fang xuanyue stopped, "let them find it by themselves."

    The boy was embarrassed and said, "master mu, in fact, there is a painting array here, so the real road depends on you. I can''t say anything else, or I will have to clean up my elder martial brother later."

    The head of the wood family only looks at Lin Tian. "What do you think, Mr. Lin?"

    Lin Tian said helplessly, "this is a fake bridge. The real bridge is here."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian sticks out a multicolored stone, hits in a void, that immediately appears a real bridge.

    Seeing the wood dust wind, I took a breath. "If we had just walked falsely, would we have fallen into the cliff?"

    The boy replied, "that''s what happened."

    "Wood dust Aeolus color is not good way," your door really cruel

    The boy was embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry."

    What does wood dust wind want to say, and Lin Tian has already stepped on the bridge, but Fang xuanyue says to the boy, "didn''t you tell him?"

    "Tell me what?"

    "Location of leakage bridge." Fang xuanyue stared at him, thinking that the boy had told everyone in advance, but the boy shook his head and said, "elder martial sister, I don''t have one."

    Fang xuanyue is suspicious, until a long time later said, "then this boy, how to find it?"

    The boy also wants to know, and Lin Tian takes people across the bridge, stands in front of them, is two paths.

    these two paths are the same. They can''t see anything unusual. The wooden master looks only at the boy.

    But the boy shook his head

    Wood dust wind immediately wanted to swear, but Lin Tian said, "follow me."

    They had to follow Lin Tian''s steps and go to one of the roads together. Fang xuanyue stared at Lin Tian''s direction and wondered, "how can he always choose the right one?"

    The boy hesitated. "Maybe, he''s really good at breaking the painting."

    "No matter how powerful it is, it will be known at first sight, unless he knows in advance." Fang xuanyue finished and stared at the boy.

    The boy immediately shook his head. "I don''t have it. Don''t look at me like that."

    Fang xuanyue had to take the initiative to come to Lin Tian''s side to chat up, "I don''t know if you have learned to draw array, young man? Or array skill? "

    But Lin Tian said, "no comment."

    "Hey, you, why are you so rude?" Fang xuanyue was so rejected for the first time, and became depressed on the spot.

    Lin Tian laughs at her. "You''re going to hang out with us, and you want me to be polite to you? Unless I''m a masochist. "

    Fang xuanyue looked at Lin Tian and said after the event, "so careful?"

    "It''s not eye-catching, it''s courteous." Lin Tian finished with a smile and went on, so angry that Fang xuanyue could not speak.

    The wood dust breeze actually in that flatters the way, "big brother, you are really fierce!"

 Chapter 1722 becoming a guest

    "Speak less, follow, or the road will change again." Lin Tian says to that wood dust wind, and wood dust wind Leng next way, "road can change?"

    As expected, at the next moment, the road is divided into three branches, and Lin Tian is still out of the right place.

    Seeing this, the head and brain of the wood family leader are numb, and the wood dust wind murmurs, "if it continues like this, isn''t it playing with the dead?"

    Fang xuanyue joked at the back, "my elder martial brother''s painting array is called split array. From two paths to ten paths, you must choose all right before you can go out. Otherwise, you will be trapped in the painting forever."

    "Wood dust wind hears this to be startled immediately," this, want human life

    "I don''t think so. I''ll give you a sleepover." This square Xuan moon is laughing at that, and this wood dust wind Tucao way, "sleepy, is it not human life?"

    "You are going to find our patriarch, but we do not invite you to go, so be prepared in your heart." The moon is not smiling.

    Hearing this, the wind of wood dust was speechless, and Lin Tian said, "don''t pay attention to her, follow me closely. If there is a time limit, you must hurry up."

    They immediately mentioned the spirit and followed Lin Tian. They rushed out from three roads, then four roads, and then five roads. So they chose them all the time.

    Until the tenth road rushed out, people came to a square, and in front of them, there was a middle-aged man sitting there.

    The middle-aged man opened his eyes slightly. His eyebrows were covered with snow, so he looked at people like a white eyebrow.

    Fang xuanyue said with a smile, "elder martial brother Qin, it seems that we have met an opponent today."

    The man stared at Lin Tian. "My name is Qin Dao. It was rude just now."

    "Soldiers before gifts, right?" Lin Tian laughs bitterly, and Qin Dao laughs and says, "we draw Xingzong to test those who come, so ordinary people can''t come in, and when you come in, you are naturally the guests of our painting Xingzong."

    Fang xuanyue also said, "yes, from now on, you are our guests."

    Wood dust wind a face is confused, "now become a guest? You are so funny. "

    Qin said with a smile, "everyone, please."

    After that, Qin Dao invited everyone to the hall in front of the square and arranged for people to bring tea and water.

    Wood dust wind is not used to it, but also looks at Lin Tian. "Big brother, will there be any fraud?"

    "I can see if there is any deceit." Lin Tian said confidently, and the wood dust wind made a sound, then he drank tea and enjoyed the beautiful snow outside. "We want to see your Lord."

    Qin daoxiao said, "our Lord is closed. If we want to see him, we have to inform him first. If the Lord is willing to come out, he will come out naturally. If not, we can''t help it."

    Wood dust wind depressed way, "you just said that we are guests."

    "That''s not the same." Qin Dao laughs bitterly, but wood dust wind is not willing to ask each other.

    Fang xuanyue then stared at the wood dust wind way, "wood young master, this is our painting Xingzong, almost OK."

    What does the wood dust wind want to say? The wood owner stops him. "Don''t be impulsive."

    Wood dust wind had to be depressed and silent, and then looked at Lin Tian, "big brother, what do you do now?"

    Lin Tian looks at Qin Dao and Fang xuanyue, "where is your patriarch? I''ll go and have a look. "

    "We have nothing to say, young man." That Qin Dao said with a smile, and Fang xuanyue also said with a smile, "anyway, I asked our younger martial brother to deliver a message. It''s up to luck if I can see our patriarch."

    Lin Tian immediately opened the divine sense and found that the divine sense was limited in this clan, so he had to get up and go out alone.

    Fang xuanyue smiled after seeing Lin Tian go out. "It''s useless to go out, young man."

    "Who said it didn''t work?" Lin Tian finished saying that, he began to move quickly in the gate and came to the edge of a cliff.

    At the moment, all the people followed, and Fang xuanyue frowned when he saw that Lin Tian had discovered the cultivation place of the patriarch, "you know that."

    Qin Dao was surprised and said, "how did you find it?"

    Wood dust wind but don''t know what happened, especially that rose also looked at Lin Tian, "big brother, this is a cliff, there is nothing."

    "In the void." Lin Tian finished, a colorful stone hit a place where a stone gate appeared immediately.

    Everyone was shocked, and Fang xuanyue doubted, "you know where the door is."

    Qin Dao thought Lin Tian was not easy to say, "can we have a good chat, young man?"

    "I''m going to see your patriarch. I have no time." Lin Tian stared at the door and tried to attack it.

    But the door was closed and couldn''t be opened, and the Qin said, "this door can only be opened by our patriarch, and outsiders can''t open it from the outside."

    Lin Tian was dubious. Then he jumped over and stood on the steps outside the stone gate. There was a cliff below.

    Wood dust wind takes a breath, "brother, be careful."

    The wooden master also showed a worried look, while Rose''s look was dignified, but Lin Tian was very calm. He put his hand on the wall, fumbled for it, and directly opened the reincarnation Yuanshen absorption.

    The next moment, the door opened automatically, and Fang xuanyue and Qin Dao were shocked.

    At this time, an old voice came from the dark corridor behind the door, "I''m practicing. What are you doing?"

    Qin immediately said, "master, someone wants to see you."

    "I didn''t invite anyone to come to our clan, how could someone come to us?" The patriarch was very confused.

    "Qin Dao is embarrassed to say," he walked out of our painting array and broke your stone gate

    "Out of your painting? Is this the man in front of you? " The patriarch asked strangely. Qin Dao replied, "yes, he is."

    The patriarch was puzzled, "young man, how can you break the painting array if you don''t have a Xiange?"

    "Want to know?" Lin Tian laughed, but the patriarch''s curiosity was attracted, so he was naturally confused, "talk about it."

    "Then you have to promise me a condition." Lin Tian said with a smile, and as soon as the words came out, Qin Dao said, "how can our patriarch negotiate with you, young man?"

    Fang xuanyue also said, "yes, if you like to say no, our patriarch will not negotiate with you."

    Lin Tian replied, "if we don''t talk about the conditions, we won''t have to talk."

    The patriarch was obviously afraid of being trapped by Lin Tiankeng, so he said, "young man, there are so many cheaters now. If what you say is irrelevant, am I not trapped by you?"

    "I can draw seven star talisman and finish it in half an hour. Do you believe it?" When Lin Tian said this, Qin Dao and Fang xuanyue were shocked.

    The clansman in the dark doesn''t believe, "Seven Star rune, it will take me months to complete, and the success rate is only 10%. You told me that you can draw seven star rune, but half an hour? Do you think I''m an idiot? "

    However, the master of the wood family hurriedly said, "master Xing, what he said is true. We have seen it with our own eyes."

 Chapter 1723 amazing painting

    But people who draw Xingzong think it''s impossible. After all, it''s hard to talk about the Seven Star talisman. Even the patriarch doubts and asks, "master mu, are you sure you''re right?"

    "No!" The owner of the wood family said definitely, and the wind of wood dust also said, "my eldest brother can draw. Why don''t you believe it?"

    The star patriarch naturally wanted to see it with his own eyes, so he said in it, "you are so powerful. Then you can show me a seven star talisman in half an hour."

    "Then prepare the materials." Lin Tian knew that only by showing it could he have the capital to negotiate the price, and the star Lord said to Qin Dao, "if he wants any materials, he will prepare them for him."

    Lin Tian said directly, "a million years of animal blood, a million years of animal skin, and."

    But the star Lord interrupted, "millions of years? Is that enough? "

    "Yes." Lin Tian affirms that the star master is dubious. After all, he has been refining Seven Star talismans for at least five million years, or even ten million years, so the materials that are hard to draw and consume are also precious.

    But now Lin Tian said that it would take millions of years, so the star Lord hesitated for a long time and ordered Qin Dao, "go to prepare."

    "Yes, Lord."

    Qin Dao turns around and leaves. After a while, all the necessary materials are brought and put in front of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian came to a quiet place, and then let everyone quiet, he began to get busy.

    Fang xuanyue on the edge of the Qin road whispered, "elder martial brother, he can really make Seven Star talisman?"

    "I''m not sure now. I need to see." This Qin Dao said, while Fang xuanyue stared at Lin Tian and said to himself, "is this guy really capable?"

    The master of the wood family and others didn''t have much distractions, but the master of the star family didn''t think that Lin Tian had this ability, especially with millions of years of blood, which was impossible.

    But half an hour later, something unexpected happened. Lin Tian stopped work and then took out his talisman and said, "OK."

    no matter how Lin Tian''s hands are so lustrous, this makes Fang Xuan moon unable to help Tucao, "is this seven stars?"

    Qin Dao frowned, "it''s not shiny, isn''t it a star Rune?"

    In the dark star patriarch, obviously also some lost said, "this, not necessarily a bit."

    But the master of the wood family said, "don''t worry, young master Lin, this talisman, but it will be hidden. Only when you infuse spirit can you see its true essence."

    Everyone was dubious, but at this time, Qin Dao took the talisman and injected the spirit with curiosity. As expected, the talisman glittered with seven layers of light.

    Qin Dao and Fang xuanyue were shocked, but they also looked inconceivable. In the dark, the star Lord was even more shocked. He immediately turned into a cloud and flew out of the closed place.

    At this time, wood dust wind and others saw a cloud above the heads of the people.

    See this, wood dust wind takes a breath backward, "this."

    Rose was also stunned. As for the wooden master, he respectfully said to the master, "master Xing."

    But the star Lord looked at Lin Tian in the cloud. "You are not able to learn this skill."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you think I will tell you this secret?"

    The star patriarch was stunned and said with a smile, "don''t get me wrong, I don''t mean anything else. I''m just curious about the city of Wanjie, and I can come up with such a genius."

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "you don''t have to be curious. In fact, it''s nothing!"

    "That''s nothing? This young man, I draw, especially the seven star one. The success rate is very low, and the time is long. The most important material is expensive, but you. "

    When it comes to this, the star patriarch is eager to learn from Lin Tian, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "don''t be arrogant, you can draw seven star talismans, that''s good."

    See two people flatter, wood advocate embarrassed way, "two people, can you stop for a while?"

    The star patriarch just stopped laughing and said, "I''m so excited to see such a wonderful painter for the first time in the city of Wanjie for so many years."

    Lin Tian didn''t say much after hearing this, but the wooden Master said, "this star master, this time we are here. I want to find you something."

    "Oh? Yes? Say it. " The star Lord is very straightforward, without the previous obstacles.

    The wooden master looked at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian opened the door to see the mountain path. "I need a lot of immortal resources, such as wind, thunder and light."

    "These three resources?" The star Lord hesitated, and Lin Tian asked, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "

    "To be honest, there is a painting array in Xingzong gate. It was left by a group of elders in ancient times, but the painting array is unstable and needs a lot of materials from time to time, so these materials have been thrown into it. I don''t know how much more."

    "Oh? Do you have any materials? "

    "Yes, some painting arrays need a lot of materials to eat every year, otherwise they will collapse. In serious cases, our whole clan will be destroyed. In light cases, terrible effects will occur." The star Lord explained.

    But the wooden master doubted, "the star master, is not a painting array? Need to waste so much material to feed? "

    "Master mu, you don''t know. There is an ancient beast sealed in this painting array. It''s very terrible now. If you let it out, no one can live in Wanjie city."

    "What? Is there such a beast? " The master of the wood family was surprised. The master of the star said, "every night, it will make a sound. If the sound is a little weak, it is easy to become possessed. So at night, our disciples have to go back to the cave and enter the special array space to avoid the sound."

    The wood family leader and others were shocked. They didn''t expect the painting of Xingzong. There was such a thing. But Lin Tian looked at the Xingzong and said, "let me have a look."

    "Go and have a look? This childe, that is not a joke. Once you get in, you will not be able to get out. "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if I can get in and solve the beast, will all the materials in it belong to me?"

    "If you can solve it, it must belong to you, but you haven''t got it, how can you solve it?" The star Lord obviously didn''t believe it.

    But Lin Tian said confidently, "I have my way naturally. You don''t need to worry about it."

    Hearing this, the star Lord hesitated, "if you really have a way, we don''t want it, but I don''t want you to take risks, otherwise you die, the world will never see the person who drew the Seven Star talisman again."

    Lin Tian smiled at the clouds and said, "believe me, it''s OK."

    Master Xing didn''t know why. Lin Tian''s smile made him feel that he must be able to do it. He hesitated for a while and said, "I''ll take you to have a look first, then you can experience it in the evening, and then decide whether to enter or not."

    "That''s fine. Let''s go." Lin Tian knows that it''s hard for these people to agree to their own conditions without showing their abilities.

    As for Fang xuanyue and Qin Dao, they look at each other. I don''t know whether Lin Tian is really afraid of death or just going to see a lively scene.

 Chapter 1724 no body, but listen to its voice

    After a while, people came to a painting array. They saw a cover from the outside. On the cover, there were many sceneries, and they were still moving.

    "That''s it." The star patriarch said in the cloud, and looked under the forest sky and found that there was really a lot of material breath in it.

    When Lin Tian saw this, he said with a smile, "then I''ll go in."

    "Don''t worry. When the evening comes, you will know it''s terrible, so don''t rush in for a moment." The star patriarch wants Lin Tian to experience it first.

    Lin Tian thought about it and then smiled, "OK, wait."

    The wood family leader and others don''t know the danger, but Qin Dao and others know it, so Qin Dao looks curiously at the clouds in the air and asks, "master, do you really want to wait here?"

    Look at this Qin way very nervous appearance, wood dust wind don''t understand way, "very dangerous?"

    "When night falls, there will be gradually the sound of beasts, and the sound will be weak at first, then strong, and reach its peak at an hour. At that time, let alone us, the patriarch, dare not be here." Qin Dao explained.

    Fang xuanyue also said, "yes, this place is very evil."

    Wood dust wind heard so terrible, gradually some gooseflesh up, and rose didn''t see it with his own eyes, so he was like Lin Tian and wanted to wait.

    The wood owner was worried, but Lin Tian found a place to sit around, as if nothing had to do with him.

    The star Lord in the cloud murmured to himself, "he''s really not afraid of anything?"

    Fang xuanyue asked Qin, "elder martial brother, how long can he last?"

    "We can''t hold for a quarter of an hour, he reckons half a quarter."

    "I think so, too."

    At the moment, the two people talk about how long Lin Tian can last in the evening, while the wood dust wind is fighting, "don''t worry, my elder brother, it will last for a long time."

    "We''ll wait." Fang xuanyue said with a smile, and wood dust wind saw that the smile was not right, so he waited there until night came.

    The wind began to howl everywhere, and the pictures on the painting array also turned into stars twinkling in the night.

    "Here we are." Qin immediately shouted, and Fang xuanyue was on guard. As for the star Lord, he said, "if you can''t hold up, you can run to the cave in the distance, OK?"

    The wooden master nodded, while the wooden dust wind looked at Lin Tian. "Big brother, this is really so terrible?"

    "Just wait for them." Lin Tian said to wood dust wind, and wood dust wind hesitated.

    As for Ross, he said to wood dust wind, "listen to brother."

    "Yes." Wood dust wind nodded, until for a while, in the painting array, there began to be the sound of beasts, which attacked people''s souls.

    So the ferocious voice spread to several people in the wood dust wind, who immediately felt uncomfortable all over.

    Qin Dao and Fang xuanyue have been taught for a long time, so at the moment, they have not been affected at the beginning.

    However, at the next moment, the voice grew louder and louder, and the wood dust wind and rose gradually couldn''t hold up. Lin Tian looked at them and said, "go."

    Wood dust wind and Rose had to run to the nearby cave, and the owner of the wood family was the same. As for Qin Dao, he stared at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, are you ok?"

    "What do you think I''ll do?" Lin Tian asked, but Qin Dao and Fang xuanyue looked at each other, and thought it was incredible.

    Not only these two people, but the star Lord in the clouds is curious, "are you sure you are OK?"

    "Don''t worry. You can''t even get on me if you have something to do." Lin Tian said confidently, and the star Lord frowned.

    After a while, Fang xuanyue couldn''t hold up. She said to Qin Dao, "elder martial brother, I can''t hold it."

    "Me too. Let''s go first." So the two ran to the cave nearby.

    After entering the cave, everything became much calmer, but the wood dust wind smiled and said, "I said my big brother is powerful, right?"

    These two people are depressed, obviously did not count Lin Tian unexpectedly so terrible, but the wooden master is staring at the distance, looking at Lin Tian, "it''s really powerful."

    Fang xuanyue could not help but stare at Qin Dao, "elder martial brother, why is he so powerful?"

    "I don''t know either." Qin Dao looked puzzled, but the star Lord stared at Lin Tian. "It''s almost half an hour. Are you sure you''re ok?"

    "Don''t say half an hour, one hour, I''m all right." Lin Tian is still confident, but Xing Zong doesn''t believe it. He is still waiting there, but after half an hour, Xing Zong can''t support him.

    Then the star Lord said, "do you really want to go in?"

    "Yes, I''ll go in now, but it''s still that condition. If I solve the beast, you will give me all the inside."

    The star Lord hesitated and said, "OK, just give it to you."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s what you said."

    After that, Lin Tian rushed into the painting array and disappeared in front of the crowd. But the star Lord was shocked. He didn''t fly into the cave until a long time later.

    But Qin Dao wondered, "Lord, did he really go to seek death?"

    But the master said, "he didn''t do anything just now."

    "What? Nothing? How can it be! " Qin Dao didn''t believe it, but the wood dust wind said confidently, "my eldest brother, he is very powerful, which means little to him."

    After hearing this, Fang xuanyue joked, "how can it be trivial? But there are beasts in it, and the sound of light can make us uncomfortable. If we meet its real body, is it not the end? "

    Wood dust wind was speechless, because he could not imagine how terrible this thing was.

    But rose firmly believed, "if he went in, he must be sure."

    "If he doesn''t come tomorrow, he''s dead." The star patriarch sighed. Obviously, it''s a pity for such a talented painter to go in like this.

    The Mu family leader and mu CHENFENG look at each other and immediately worry, while Qin Dao and Fang xuanyue wait there.

    As for rose, he still believed in Lin Tian. But in the painting, Lin Tian saw a peaceful forest, and even nothing dangerous.

    At the same time, there are many immortal resources floating around, and Lin Tian collected them one by one.

    After a while, the voice became stronger and stronger, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "stop shouting, it''s useless for me."

    The voice in the dark obviously seemed to hear Lin Tian''s meaning, and began to fight, but no matter how loud the voice was, Lin Tian was still OK.

    The voice became depressed and finally said in human language, "you, who?"

    "I''ll tell you later." Lin Tian then continued to collect materials around him, and the voice hummed, "if you take these materials away, the painting array will be weak, and the seal will be weak, so I can escape."

    But Lin Tian said, "don''t worry, as long as I''m here, you can''t go anywhere."

    "Funny, you''re a human who doesn''t have a genie. Dare you be so crazy?" The voice said sarcastically.

 Its no use shouting in Chapter 1725!

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "Sanger? Soon, but not now. "

    "In any case, it''s not a fairy, and in this way, it''s not my opponent." That voice is crazy.

    "You''re just a little louder, but that doesn''t work for me." Lin Tian is joking about the voice.

    But the voice was not satisfied, especially after so many years, no one dared to come here, but now it was so stimulated, suddenly a strong voice burst out.

    Many trees in the forest were shattered on the spot, and all the people outside the cave heard a roar. Although the cave blocked most of the sounds, the explosion just now was terrible.

    Even everyone in the cave felt it.

    Especially Fang xuanyue stared, "I can hear such a violent voice for the first time in these years."

    Qin Dao also frowned, "so do I."

    The star Lord said in the clouds, "don''t say you, I''ve been here for countless years, and it''s the first time."

    Wood dust wind is curious to ask, "star Lord, what does this sound represent?"

    The wooden master and rose also want to know, so they both stare at the star master, who explains, "according to ancient books, as long as the beast is stimulated by anything, it will be like this, and the sound can shatter a fairy."

    "What?" All eyes were wide open, and the star patriarch said awkwardly, "I also saw it in some ancient books."

    Fang xuanyue took a breath. "That boy, isn''t he useless?"

    Qin Dao exclaimed, "I didn''t expect it would be so fast."

    "Not my big brother!" Wood dust wind does not believe, still stare at that painting array, and then there is a roar inside.

    Everyone wondered why he roared again and again, and rose hesitated, "big brother won''t teach that thing?"

    Wood dust wind Leng next way, "two elder brothers, how to say this word?"

    "You think, if that big beast can shatter our big brother, just roar once. Why the second time?"

    Just after the voice fell, the third time came again. The wood family leader and others thought it was reasonable, but the star clan leader said strangely, "he doesn''t even have a Xiange. How can this body resist three times?"

    "Qin Dao thinks it makes sense," the patriarch said

    Who knows that the fourth voice is coming again, which makes the star patriarch don''t understand, but at the moment in the array, Lin Tian stands in front of a huge black ball, "it doesn''t matter how many times you call it."

    This black sphere, the beast, was restrained by the seals around him, which greatly reduced his strength, but he struggled there and roared.

    But he couldn''t break away. Lin Tian was still there to stimulate deliberately. "Don''t waste your energy, it''s useless!"

    "Boy, if it wasn''t for this seal, I would have killed you." The beast was furious.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "Oh? Not satisfied? "

    "Of course, how powerful was I when I fought against all kinds of people in the ancient battlefield?" The beast hummed.

    But Lin Tian asked with a smile, "Oh? Then why are you here? Who sealed it? "

    "That''s my carelessness. I was trapped here when I was trapped by a group of painters. Otherwise, I roared and killed them directly."

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Then I''ll let you roar enough."

    With that, Lin Tian broke the seal around him. Suddenly, the beast was surprised that his whole body could roll. "This, what''s the matter?"

    "I broke the seal, but you have to promise me something."

    "Promise you something? You dream. " That ball just didn''t care, but was ready to roar to death Lin Tian.

    So, this sphere, all of a sudden, releases a powerful sound, and it continues.

    The blood in the forest celestial body immediately shakes wildly, but fortunately, the soul of the forest sky is strong, which dissolves the sound one by one.

    But those people in the cave don''t know the situation there, but they hear a continuous voice, and it''s still an enhanced version, which makes the defense in the cave insufficient.

    Wood dust wind, rose, even Qin Dao, Fang xuanyue, and the wood family leader all turned pale, and then spit blood.

    Although the star Lord was better, he was still very sad and said, "what''s the matter? Why are you hiding in the cave? It''s all like this?"

    "Lord, the seal will not be broken?" That Qin Dao immediately startled, and that Fang xuanyue glared, "it seems that this is the only situation."

    Master Xing is in a hurry. "He, he won''t touch any seal by mistake, will he let the monster go?"

    Hearing this, Qin Dao was frightened. "He can make Seven Star talismans. Maybe he knows about eight Star Painting array, even nine star painting array. So, he may break it, and then accidentally let him go."

    At the thought of this, everyone was frightened, and Fang xuanyue was even more anxious. "What can I do now, patriarch?"

    "If that beast really comes out, we are sinners." The look of the star Lord is ugly, obviously I didn''t expect it would be such a result.

    Qin Dao is in a hurry. "Comprehensive group, what should we do now?"

    "Wait a second. If the situation is more serious, we will withdraw immediately and stay away from the painting star sect." The star Lord was helpless.

    After Qin Dao and Fang xuanyue''s benediction, the wooden master was in a hurry. Then he looked at the wooden dust wind and said, "follow the master later, OK?"

    "But my eldest brother is still in it." That wood dust wind is not willing, and wood advocate sighs a way, "he, I''m afraid more bad than good."

    "No, he will be fine." Wood dust wind concluded, and rose also believed, "yes, our eldest brother, never do anything uncertain."

    Qin Dao sighed, "everyone, it''s not that I want to strike you. Once this beast becomes so terrible, it means it''s free. And that painting array is certainly not guaranteed. That''s the result. It''s very dangerous."

    Fang xuanyue also looked at the crowd, "we don''t want to die, but in the current situation, it is likely that the beast will break away, and he may really die in it."

    Wood dust wind began to panic around, and in the painting array, that black meatball, how to roar Lin Tian has no effect on Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled at it. "Look, I''m standing here. It''s useless to attack you. So should you surrender?"

    "Surrender to you? Dream, millions of years ago, I fought with countless powerful human beings, demons and other terrible people. At that time, I didn''t submit. Now you let me submit? Don''t those old guys laugh at me if they know? " The black meat balls don''t take the forest sky seriously.

    Lin Tian smiled at the guy and said, "it seems that if I don''t give you some means, you won''t submit."

    "Well, I admit I can''t hurt you with my voice, but do you want me to surrender? It''s impossible. " Finish saying, the other side a turn around, want to leave here.

    But Lin tianxie laughed, "want to go? Have you asked me? "

    "Can you still stop me? Humble little man. " The black meatball ignored.

 1726 a small thing, but terrible

    Only see this black ball, want to roll away from here, and Lin Tian smiled, use the understanding of painting, disappear in this painting.

    Then there were shackles all over the air, trapped in this black ball again. The black ball wondered, "boy, how can you control this painting?"

    "I just broke your seal, but the power of this painting is still there, so I can control it as I want." Lin Tian said confidently in the dark.

    This black ball airway, "you."

    "Don''t you say I''m weak? Then I''ll see who''s weak! " Lin Tian smiled, and the air began to attack the black ball with countless flames.

    "You can''t kill me!" snapped the black ball

    These things really can''t kill it, so Lin Tianxiao said, "I know, after all, you are the voice wind beast of heaven and earth, with a strong body and soul."

    "You know what I am?" The little black ball was surprised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ve seen it in the picture of mountains and rivers in the divine kingdom."

    "You know I''m a beast, don''t you let me go?" This little black ball crazy way, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are the beast of God, right, but you are very weak now, at most one immortal beast, and the power is just a little stronger than the beast of heaven."

    "You guys, dare to talk to me like this." That little black ball is arrogant from the road, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "in the future, it will be common to talk like this."

    Who do you think you are Little black ball shouted, and Lin Tian flashed by and appeared in front of the little black ball.

    Little black ball saw Lin Tian and said, "let me go."

    "Heaven and earth sound wind beast, the most powerful is the sound, but you are useless to me, so you are now in my eyes, waste." Lin Tian hit the other side rudely, and xiaoheiqiu bit his teeth angrily, "you bastard."

    Lin Tian smiles and points his finger at the voice wind beast of heaven and earth, and the little black ball airway of the voice wind beast of heaven and earth, "what are you doing?"

    "Accept you." Lin Tian finished, and a soul seal hit the little black ball heavily.

    Little black ball just started all kinds of swearing, but the next moment, it''s depressed, the voice is gone, it''s not so crazy anymore.

    "What? That''s how you''re going? " Lin Tian laughs at the little black ball, and the little black ball is depressed. "You are not human."

    Lin Tian looks at the grievance and laughs, "what''s the matter? Are you still not satisfied? "

    "No, it''s just that I''ve been trapped for millions of years, but in the end, I was taken by you as a little human." The little black ball is holding back.

    "Don''t complain. Sooner or later you''ll feel very lucky to follow me." Lin Tianxiao looks at the voice and wind beast of heaven and earth, and then starts to collect the remaining resources of millions of years in the painting.

    However, many of these resources have been consumed by painting, and the rest are all left over for thousands of years.

    But there are also many. Lin Tian collected them first, and then took the little black ball and walked out here.

    At the moment, when all the people in the cave heard no sound, their faces looked different.

    Just listen to Fang xuanyue, "there''s no voice at all, won''t it really die?"

    Qin Dao exclaimed, "yes."

    Star patriarch and others are silent, because they know that Lin Tian is dead, but wood dust wind is crying, "big brother."

    Rose''s eyes were red, too. It was hard, but a voice came from a distance, "what are you crying for? I''m not dead? "

    This words let wood dust wind Leng, and other also stunned, until a figure appeared in the snow.

    "How could it be?" the master was surprised

    Qin Dao and Fang xuanyue both stayed. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian came out. As for Ross, he said excitedly, "big brother."

    Lin Tian smiled and gradually came to the front of the crowd. At that time, everyone found a little black ball hiding behind him.

    "You''re fine?" Star patriarch, or can''t help but ask, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what do you think I may have?"

    The star Lord didn''t know what to ask, and the wood dust wind and Fang xuanyue surrounded the past, especially looking at the lovely little black ball.

    Fang xuanyue said with a smile, "what is this little thing? It''s so cute."

    Xiaoheiqiu is depressed and continues to dodge. Fang xuanyue and others think it''s fun, especially wood dust wind says with a smile, "big brother, it''s really interesting."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you know its origin, you don''t think it''s cute and funny."

    Wood dust wind does not understand, "what is it?"

    Fang xuanyue is also curious. As for Qin Dao and Xing patriarch, they are curious about how this thing came out of the painting.

    When Lin Tian saw the puzzled look, he smiled and said, "it''s the guy who makes a noise in your clan every night."

    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other one by one, and then Fang xuanyue and wood dust wind immediately retreated from their original position.

    "This, how can it be." Wood dust wind stutters way, and that square Xuan moon dementia way, "so lovely thing, how can send out so ugly voice."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you want to let it try?"

    Everyone looked at each other, and Lin Tian smiled at the little black ball, "make a sound, be small, don''t scare everyone."

    The little black ball made a gloomy sound, although it was only a small sound, but there was no interference of painting. In the eyes of all people, the sound was like a magic spell, and each looked pale on the spot.

    "Yes." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but the little black ball stops, and people just look at the monster and stare at the little black ball.

    Lin Tian laughs at the star patriarch. "Star patriarch, it, I''ve got it. I''ve also taken those resources. Later, when you draw the star patriarch, you won''t be disturbed by this sound."

    The star Lord was very excited. He was even more happy in the clouds. "Anyway, thanks a lot this time."

    "You''re welcome. Please do me a favor." Lin Tian finished saying that, he was ready to go down the mountain, and the star Lord hesitated and said, "I don''t know where to find the childe."

    "Look for me?"

    "Yes, sometimes I want to ask you about some of the symbols." The star patriarch explained, and Lin Tian hesitated, "well, is there a tone stone?"

    "Yes."

    The star patriarch immediately made a mark with Lin Tian, and then personally sent Lin Tian and others away, while Qin Dao looked at Lin Tian and others who were far away, and said with astonishment, "patriarch, who is he?"

    "No matter who we are, we don''t have to be disturbed by that sound anymore," sighed the master in the floating cloud

    Qin Dao thinks it makes sense, while Fang xuanyue is shocked and says, "it''s amazing."

    The star patriarch immediately returned to God and said, "do you remember our ancestral teachings?"

    "One day, if the voice is no longer remembered by zongmen, then we will draw Xingzong to the north."

    Fang xuanyue hesitated, "Lord, what''s the point?"

    "Let''s go back to the main hall, gather all the disciples and get ready to go." The star Lord ordered.

    "Yes." After the two agreed, hurry to get busy.

 Chapter 1727 snowstorm

    When Lin Tian got to the street of wanjiecheng, he looked at mu CHENFENG and others. "I''m afraid I''ll leave for a while."

    Wood dust wind good strange way, "elder brother, where are you going?"

    "I''m looking for a place to agglomerate suger, and the agglomerating process will have a very strong power fluctuation." Lin Tian explained.

    "Wood dust wind does not understand a way," our family''s secret room is not good

    "No, it will destroy your wooden house and even the surrounding area." Lin Tian explains, wood dust wind is surprised way, "have so terrible?"

    Lin Tian knows that his Xiange is different. If he really agglomerates jiuxiange, the power to complete the outbreak will be terrible, so he doesn''t intend to stay.

    He even said to the wood dust wind, "yes, it''s very powerful, so I''ll go first, and I''ll have a chance to see you later."

    The wooden master immediately sent Lin Tian, "if you need anything in the future, please come to our mansion."

    "Well, I see."

    Then the wood dust wind left with the wood owner, and Lin Tian looked at Rose, "what about you?"

    "I am going to be a little beggar." That rose said with a smile, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, I''ll see you later."

    "Yes."

    Then Lin Tian left with the little black ball, and rose looked at Lin Tian''s back for a long time before turning around and leaving.

    Small black ball, but in that happy to watch around, and Lin Tian but to the north, "your memory, I just looked a little."

    "What memory?"

    "Millions of years ago." Lin Tian said, and the little black ball said, "what do you think this is for?"

    "Po Yuan Li, you know?" Lin Tian asked, and the little black ball said with a smile, "of course, I know that thing, but it''s very fast and runs very fast."

    "The last time you saw it, it was in a snow mountain in the north."

    "Yes, in a mysterious cave in the snow mountain, is there any problem?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "at the beginning, the people who drew Xingzong found you there, thought you were, so they took you back, but later they found that you were just a beast, so they sealed you up."

    "Don''t mention that, damn it, after those people trapped me, they would ask me about this broken yuan power every day, and I would not tell them. They were angry." The little black ball hummed.

    Lin Tianze looked at the little black ball. "I want to see it."

    "Aren''t you going to agglomerate suger?" The little black ball was stunned, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I need an absolutely safe place, but it''s not suitable here, so I can''t find it for a while, so I can only play."

    Little black ball stared at Lin Tian after the sound, "then go, I haven''t been back for a long time."

    I saw little black ball was very nostalgic, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "the place where you were born is the north?"

    "Yes, the North snow wasteland of the ancient battlefield is cold everywhere, especially in some places where people can freeze instantly, so few people will go there."

    "What is the binding force?" Lin Tian asked, and the little black ball explained, "the bondage force is the same as the city of the world, but there is a cold climate, and ordinary people or other animals dare not stay there for too long."

    Lin Tianming said, "well, let''s go."

    Little black ball immediately led the way in front of him. After a while, he walked out of the north of the city of Wanjie, then entered the snow field and began to move towards the North snow wasteland.

    Because the North snow wasteland is in the north and occupies a large area, it is one of the largest areas of the ancient battlefield and also one of the most mysterious.

    So here, we can always see some precious herbs or some things left by people in ancient times.

    So many people come here to take risks, but if they are not careful, they freeze here.

    Every time Lin Tian walked a certain distance, he could see the frozen people on the edge, and these people were intact, but the soul had already died, just like a statue.

    See here, Lin Tian exclaimed, "people die for money, birds die for food."

    "Small black ball depressed way," you say, these people have no ability, and love to join the fun, not to die? "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "whether it''s human beings, or everything in the world, for cultivation, for resources, it''s all like this."

    "I would not." Xiaoheiqiu complains, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "you are a kind of beast of heaven and earth. Just suck the Qi of heaven and earth, and you can''t use any good resources."

    "That''s too slow," said little black

    "It''s just that the place is limited. If you go to the fairyland, you will gradually change. When you come to the fairyland, you will become a real beast, and then it will become more terrible."

    Little black ball hears this, come to spirit way immediately, "then how do I go to fairyland?"

    "Follow me, I''ll take you."

    Small black ball big happy, "great."

    Lin Tian smiled and went on, but after an hour, gradually the little black ball said gloomily, "the way has changed."

    "The road has changed?"

    "For millions of years, a lot of roads, different from what I used to be."

    "Oh? Do you know how to get there? "

    Little black ball looks embarrassed. "Big brother, I can''t help it."

    Lin Tian tries to look at the little black ball and finds that millions of years ago, it was totally different here, so it''s normal that the little black ball didn''t know.

    So Lin Tian sighed, "it seems that we can only find someone to inquire about it."

    So one man and one beast, continue to move forward, looking for possible people, until for a while, a sound came from the front, "snow storm, quickly retreat to the cave."

    Then I saw a group of friars running in front of me. Some of them shouted to Lin Tian, "what are you going to do? Hurry up."

    The little black ball looked at the snow storm in the distance and said, "big brother, you have to hide. This snow storm is the most powerful natural force here."

    "How powerful?"

    "It''s powerful enough to freeze us and tear us. It''s powerful anyway. I have to find a place to hide."

    Lin Tian hesitated, then looked around at the people who were running. He planned to hide with them and inquire about the situation nearby.

    So Lin Tian takes the little black ball and retreats to a nearby cave. The cave has a strong mountain to resist. In addition, the mountain is special, so those snow storms can''t shake here.

    But in one cave, hundreds of people stared at each other.

    At the same time, some people thought of being vicious, especially a small group of people came to Lin Tian and took out a small bag and threw it in front of him.

    The leader is a man with a beard. He points to Lin Tian with a knife and laughs, "throw in your valuable things."

    When they saw this, they were shocked at once. Some of them murmured, "don''t you come across a snow thief?"

    "It must be that this place is the easiest place to meet snow thieves."

    The man with the beard swept the crowd and smiled, "don''t worry, it''s you!"

    Everyone was immediately shocked and ready to be on guard. At this time, the group suddenly threw out several pills in their hands, and there was a fog in the cave.

    After the fog, I coughed one by one, and then I felt weak.

    The crowd turned pale with alarm.

 Chapter 1728. When I know my identity, Ism scared

    This man with a beard pulled the beard off his face to show a young face, but there was a sign of snowflake and knife on both sides of his chin.

    When they saw this, they all said, "snow sword palace."

    The man laughs, "that''s right, snow sword palace, against the sky."

    "What? You are the thief in the snow sword palace, rebelling against the sky? " Some people stare at me, and the anti Wutian laughs and says, "you know my origin, you should know that I don''t like killing people, just like receiving things, so everyone, give all the good things you find."

    Then the people who were with us all handed out bags one by one, and some people were afraid to hand over their own things.

    Little black ball asked Lin Tian, "brother, do you want to start?"

    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to them first." Lin Tian smiled and said, but the rebellious Wutian looked at the people and then looked at Lin Tian, "boy, everyone else has taken it. You''d better take it as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s a pity to die here."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "you are very clever. You can use the snow storm, and then you can enter this small space, which is to use the elixir that forbids everyone''s power."

    "What''s the matter? Regret? Or what? "

    "No, I just think you robbed the wrong person." Lin Tian laughs and looks at inverse Wutian, but inverse Wutian laughs, "what? Do you still challenge me? "

    "I don''t like people pointing knives at me." Lin Tian finished, a thought, the knife flew out, directly swept away by the snow storm.

    The crowd was stunned, and the weather was so bad that they glared, "boy, you, you are unexpectedly."

    "What happened to me?"

    "That''s my immortal weapon, and it''s also a seven star immortal weapon, you know?"

    "It''s only seven stars. It''s not a good thing." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the rebellious Wu Tian was so angry that he spit blood quickly, and pointed at Lin Tian with a stare, "you, you say it again?"

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian asks back, and that one gives Lin Tian a palm if there is no space between them, and Lin Tian moves and disappears from his original position.

    People then found Lin Tian was not poisoned, and the rebellious Wu Tian stared, "Why are you ok?"

    Other people in Xuedao palace don''t understand and stare at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiles and says, "what''s the matter? You''re only allowed to have antidotes, am I not? "

    "No way," said the weather, "this antidote is only available in our Xuedao palace. You can''t have it."

    "Naive." Lin Tian smiled and said, "no matter whether you have it or not, you are a tiny guy in my eyes."

    After that, inverse Wutian began to attack Lin Tian, so when his right palm gathered a cold wave of ice to fight out, Lin Tian disappeared again.

    People were shocked, curious about where Lin Tian was, and Lin Tian suddenly came behind him and kicked his ass and said, "you don''t know where I am, but you still clean me up?"

    The rebellious Wutian jumped on the spot, fell to the ground and rolled down, then got up angrily, "you."

    Others are stunned. After all, they are rebellious against the sky. However, there are famous thieves nearby. Their strength can break out the power of immortals.

    But even so, in front of Lin Tian, it seems that he can''t do it.

    "Give it to me, all right!" The rebellious man was so angry that he shouted madly to the disciples.

    Those people, swarmed up, ready to clean up Lin Tian, but Lin Tian suddenly released the ghost.

    Everyone took a breath, but he was surprised in the sky. "It seems that this guy is not so simple as he imagined."

    So he took out a rune and said, "I have something to do today. I won''t play with you."

    Finish saying, inverse without sky disappear for a while, other also one by one escape.

    "Snow Rune? These people have a lot of tools. " When Lin Tian saw that they borrowed snow and amulets, he smiled bitterly when he disappeared.

    Little black ball said, "big brother, do you want to catch up?"

    "You know where they are?"

    "As long as their breath doesn''t disappear, I can feel it within a hundred miles." The little black ball said triumphantly.

    Lin Tian smiled, "yes, let''s go out."

    "But outside." Little black ball was worried when he thought of the snow storm outside, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s just a storm. I''ll go in and play."

    "Play?" Little black ball was confused, and others in the cave didn''t understand what Lin Tian said until Lin Tian suddenly rushed into the snow storm, and people saw him rolled up inside.

    "Will it be all right?" The little black ball was surprised, and others were puzzled. As for Lin Tian, he began to absorb the power around him.

    We can only see that the snow storm is mainly wind, and Lin Tian has absorbed these winds as immortal resources.

    Until after a while, the wind dissipated and the snow storm stopped.

    People in the cave stare at Lin Tian like monsters, and Lin Tian smiles at little black ball and says, "let''s go."

    The little black ball was shocked. "Big brother, you are not human."

    "I''m human, you''re not human." Lin Tian casually lost a sentence, let little black lead the way.

    But little black ball asked Lin Tian how to do it. On the contrary, the people in the cave wanted to catch up with Lin Tian one by one after recovering their strength.

    However, Lin Tian has already disappeared, and people can only continue to disperse there.

    As for the people in Xuedao palace, they were standing under a snow mountain, and one of them complained, "senior brother, this guy, what is the origin and why can he be so terrible?"

    I don''t know

    Some people murmured, "he won''t be a rumor. The human genius who killed the demon clan, Lin Tian?"

    "It''s not so clever, is it?" The rebellious man regained his dignity, and someone said, "however, he is also uncoupled, and will release countless parts, which is quite similar."

    Hearing this, more and more people feel that Lin Tian is very similar to that terrible human in the city of the world.

    In particular, the face began to change, "whoever he is, anyway, from now on, let''s not mess with him."

    "Then are we still robbing?"

    "Fight, but not in that direction. Let''s go in the other direction." It''s very depressing.

    People nodded, so they went to another place, but half an hour later, when these people were just looking for some people to rob, Lin Tian and little black ball appeared.

    The men cried out in fright, "come on, senior brother, come on."

    Inverse Wutian is staring at a group of prey in the distance at the moment. He hears the voice and says gloomily, "what''s coming? Didn''t you see me busy again? "

    That disciple, pointing to Lin Tian and little black ball not far away, and that rebellious Wutian''s eyes were wide, his legs began to numb and said, "what a joke, how can I find them?"

    "Withdraw?"

    "Go away." The rebellious Wutian is in a hurry. He runs with everyone, but Lin Tian is very fast. He stops in front of him and says with a smile, "what''s running?"

    Inverse Wu Tian immediately changed to advise the same smile and said, "that you, is the hearsay human genius, Lin Tian?"

    People are also curious to stare at Lin Tian, want to get Lin Tian''s confirmation.

 Chapter 1729 extortion

    Lin Tian stares at them a little accidentally and says with a smile, "why? Do you know me? "

    Hearing this, one by one was frightened and trembled, and the rebellious Wutian tensed, "that, it was a misunderstanding before, everything was a misunderstanding."

    "Misunderstanding?" Lin Tian asked back, and he smiled awkwardly and said, "if you know that you are that person, even if you give us a hundred courage, we dare not make trouble for you!"

    "Oh? Is it? I think you have a good time. " Lin Tian smiled at these people and stuttered reversibly, "well, master, you can tell me how to punish them. You can do whatever you want, but please be lighter and don''t hurt us too much."

    Those people look at inverse Wutian talking like this, and others follow suit, while the little black ball there is joking, "if you knew that, why did you start?"

    Everyone looked embarrassed, and Lin Tian smiled at them. "I don''t want to hurt people, but."

    People stared at Lin Tian and wondered what he wanted to do. Lin Tian smiled at them. "But, I want to know, do you have a map of the North snow wasteland?"

    Hearing this, they were stunned, and Lin Tian smiled at them, "what? Any questions? "

    Inverse Wutian was embarrassed and said, "master, we only have those around us. If we want the whole North snow wasteland, we must find our palace master. After all, only some old people know this precious thing, how do we know it?"

    Others nodded, "yes, we don''t know."

    Lin Tian asked, "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Really! We didn''t lie! "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, take me to see your palace master. I also want to know what kind of snow Sabre palace you are."

    "Ah? Are you going to see our palace master? " This rebellious Wu Tian stares at them, obviously a little surprised, but Lin Tian laughs at them, "what? Any questions? "

    "It''s not a problem. It''s just our palace. Outsiders can''t go in, or they will be killed." I''m afraid to say something wrong.

    But Lin Tian laughed at him, "killed? Are you afraid to be killed by me? "

    These people were immediately frightened, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, but you have to come here."

    "In the past?" Everyone looked at each other, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "why? Can''t you? "

    He hesitated and went to Lin Tian. Lin Tian pointed his finger on his forehead and said, "don''t move."

    But Lin Tian was still smiling. After a while, Lin Tian said, "OK."

    Only then did inverse Wutian find that his soul was stamped with a soul seal, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, now can I go?"

    Inverse no day knows own memory, Lin day all knows after, so he hesitates way, "I, I take you now."

    However, they were worried and said, "wait a minute, if you meet some guard disciples, I can''t help you. After all, my identity is low."

    "It''s OK. I have my own discretion." Lin Tian said.

    Only then did he bite his teeth and take Lin Tian to the bottom of a snow mountain. From the outside, the snow mountain looks like an ordinary mountain.

    But Lin Tian knew that there was a mystery in this snow mountain, but the little black ball doubted, "there is nothing on this mountain."

    "Go into the mountains and you will know." Then he led everyone into the mountain. After walking to a ladder, the surrounding seemed to change.

    Hidden disciples and buildings began to appear everywhere.

    The little black ball suddenly realized, "the original array outside is to shield the situation inside."

    After anti Wutian''s benediction, a group of patrolling disciples appeared, and anti Wutian looked at Lin Tian anxiously, "the patrolling team is coming, I can''t help them."

    "You say, I sell runes, and I have seven star runes in my hand." Lin Tian knows that the most precious thing in this ancient battlefield is Fuwen.

    Because the good Rune can enhance the airway, so that everyone has a greater chance of survival in this ancient battlefield.

    Inverse no day Leng next, "cheat them?"

    "Cheat?"

    "Yes, seven star talisman, we all know it can''t be, isn''t it a trick?" That rebellious Wutian knows that if he swindles here, he will be cleaned up.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "what? Don''t believe I can do it? "

    "It''s not unbelievable, it''s just!"

    "Just what? Say it! "

    But when the patrolman in front arrived, the leader asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "You elder martial brothers, he, he is a rune seller, and he has seven star runes."

    "Seven Star Rune? Did I say you were cheated? " The disciple got cold and said, "really, he will."

    "Well, show it to me." This disciple is very straightforward, and the patrols and other people are all staring at Lin Tian one by one.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "good things, how can I take them with me?"

    As soon as the words came out, the patrols were very fierce, but they were frightened by Wutian. They said to the people, "take a rest, elder martial brothers."

    "Calm down a little? What do you want us to do? " The leader hummed, but he was in a hurry. Knowing this, Lin Tian would definitely start.

    At the moment, rebellious Wutian is afraid of Lin Tian''s confrontation with his Xuedao palace. After all, Lin Tian is really terrible, so he quickly said, "elder martial brother Qian, he really has seven star talisman."

    The man called elder martial brother Qian stared, "against the sky, do you think I''m a fool? Or do you think I''m a fool? "

    "Brother Qian, he really can!" It''s against heaven''s urgency. This man named Qianqing doesn''t care, but he has to do it.

    But Lin Tian said, "if you do it and want my seven star talisman then, I will go crazy."

    "Less bragging." Qianqing humed, not frightened by Lin Tian at all. Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, I''ll make a sign for you. Don''t rush for it then."

    The onlookers thought Lin Tian was making a fuss, so many people laughed at him, "boy, change quickly, let''s see."

    The emperor Qianqing even threatened, "if you have seven star talisman, I will apologize to you immediately and take you to see the palace master."

    "Apologize? What kind of apology? There must be something. " Lin Tian laughs at this unforgettable Qianqing.

    Qianqing hesitated and took out a sword. "This is my immortal weapon. If you have seven star talisman, I will give it to you. But if you don''t have it, don''t blame my merciless sword!"

    I took a breath and told Lin Tian, "let''s go back, sir. This sword of elder martial brother Qian is not easy."

    Lin Tian laughed, "that''s OK, I need half an hour. Don''t disturb me, everyone."

    "Half an hour? You can really boast, too. " This Qianqing sneer, and Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s not taking Fu, it''s drawing Fu!"

 Chapter 1730 snowman, not simple

    "Pictograph?" One by one, he stared at Lin Tian like a fool, but rebelled against Wu Tian and said, "my Lord, this is a joke. I can''t see it."

    "I''m not kidding." Lin tianxie smiled, and then said to the people, "look around, don''t hinder me."

    After that, Lin Tian took out some materials and drew by himself, while others laughed at it. Some people said, "we haven''t seen such an interesting thing in snowblade palace for a long time."

    "I don''t think I''ve seen such an idiot for a long time."

    "No, it''s a real joke."

    Everyone was joking, and the rebellious Wutian was in a hurry. "It''s over."

    In the Qing Dynasty, he put his sword on the ground and despised Lin Tian with both eyes. "I don''t believe you can make a seven star talisman for me in half an hour."

    Others don''t believe it, especially these people, who deeply know the dread of the Seven Star talisman, how can they get it out in half an hour.

    Some people also said, "even the master of Xingzong, it will take a hundred years to get one. What skill do you have? How can you say it''s half an hour? "

    Little black ball looked at a group of idiots and said, "you human beings are really ignorant."

    Those people don''t take little black ball seriously. They continue to make fun of Lin Tian there.

    After a while, an old man passed by. He was sweeping the snow on the stairs with a broom. However, when he found so many people here, he wondered, "what are you doing?"

    "Gao Lao, we are watching this kid boast." One said with a smile, and the Qianqing said, "old Gao, this guy, said that he can make Seven Star talisman in half an hour. You said that you have been sweeping snow here for many years. Have you heard of such people?"

    The man named Gao Lao narrowed his eyes into a line and stared at Lin Tian. His white hair was scattered on both sides. He looked very focused.

    Lin Tian also noticed him, and Lin Tian also sensed that his soul was not simple at all, even much stronger than all people here.

    "This guy, hiding power? Be a sweeper? " Lin Tian was curious, so he asked, "who is this old man?"

    "Gao Lao, the snowman here, it''s said that he has been sweeping for many years, and even the palace leader, is the one who watched him grow up."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian is more sure that this old man is not easy, but Lin Tian still draws his seven star talisman.

    "All right." Lin Tian said, and everyone laughed when they saw a sign with no luster.

    "This rune is also seven stars?" Some people couldn''t help laughing, and the Qianqing, holding a sword, pointed to Lin Tian and said, "boy, your life should be left."

    "Why my life?"

    "Because we said just now, if you don''t draw well, you will die. I''ll draw well. This sword is yours." This is a proud way of Qianqing Dynasty. However, he is in a hurry to speak for Lin Tian.

    But before he opened his mouth, Lin Tian was infused with aura, and the seven layers of golden light twinkled. It was the seven star gold system enhancer.

    Everyone''s smile suddenly solidified, and Gao was shocked. He didn''t laugh until a long time later. "Look, people''s little dolls are good."

    After that, Gao Lao left with a smile, and that Qianqing was depressed, but rebellious Wutian was excited. "Elder martial brother Qian, it''s time for you to give him this sword and take him to the palace master."

    Qianqing was not willing, and his eyes were full of killing intention. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t you give up? "

    Qianqing soon calmed down and said, "if you lose, you will lose. Here you are."

    After that, Qianqing threw the sword to Lin Tian, but he scolded in his heart, "wait, look back, how can I kill you?"

    "Then we will go to see the palace master," he said

    "The imperial master cultivates in a special place. If you want to see him, you have to see if you have the ability." This is a threat.

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "just lead the way."

    Qian Qing stared at Lin Tian. "Let''s go."

    All the people were watching the opera, and they kept up with him. As the leader of the patrol team in Qianqing Dynasty, the patrol teams in other places were polite to him when they saw him, so they didn''t ask Lin Tian more about an outsider''s coming.

    It''s just that you are curious about why Lin Tian can come in. You don''t know that Lin Tian can draw seven star talismans until you have a look.

    This is an amazing news, so it spread, making the snow knife palace, the experts and some old people running out.

    "Look, that''s the guy."

    "We have to let him stay in our snow sword palace, and then we can use the endless Seven Star talisman."

    "Yes, I think it works."

    For a while, we all thought it''s better to leave Lin Tian and let him be a member. In this way, they have many Seven Star talismans.

    Hearing these people''s conversation, Lin Tian chuckled in his heart, "these guys, I really think I''m the one who makes them symbols."

    When Lin Tian was lamenting, he pointed to a bridge, and the fog in front of him said, "this bridge used to be the place for our imperial master to practice, but I didn''t scare you. This bridge is not accessible to ordinary people."

    Inverse Wutian also hurriedly said to Lin Tian, "this bridge is called the soul snatching bridge. Once it''s up, the soul will be hooked away, so no one dares to go there except the palace master."

    Not only rebellious against Wutian, those old guys around are persuading Lin Tian.

    "Little brother, you want to see the palace leader. In fact, you don''t have to bother so much. Join us directly. Then when the palace leader comes out, you can see him."

    "That''s right, little brother, join us. We are Xuedao palace, but the top ten palaces in the North snow wasteland are very powerful."

    At this time, Gao Lao, who was sweeping the floor, also stood on the edge of the forest and continued to sweep the snow. Then he said, "this bridge has a history of many years, but many people died on it."

    This is not intended to remind Lin Tian again. Don''t go in disorder, or he will lose his life easily. But who is Lin Tian? How could he stay here? So he said with a smile, "I just want to find one of the main things in your palace in the past. If any of you have it, give it to me, and I don''t need it."

    Obviously, Lin Tian also said this to Gao Lao, because in Lin Tian''s eyes, Gao Lao is older than the palace leader and knows more things.

    But Gao laoleng smiled and said, "what you want must be from the palace master. How can we have it?"

    But some people were curious and asked, "what do you want, little brother? Let''s hear it. Maybe we do. "

    Lin Tian smiled at the crowd. "It''s very simple. I want the map of the North snow wasteland. The more accurate it is, the better. And I will exchange Seven Star symbols."

    As soon as the words came out, one by one, he was stunned, and Gao Lao said with a smile, "how big is the North snow wasteland, but everyone only knows the tip of the iceberg, how can it be accurate?"

    "Then you palace master, there must be some more complete." Lin Tianxiao said that, especially from the memory of rebellious Wutian, he knew a lot of things, including those related to the North snow wasteland, so he would come here instead of in vain.

 Chapter 1731 conditions

    When Gao heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "young man, the North snow wasteland is too big, and every day there are many snowflakes, and it''s very cold, sometimes there are people fighting, so even if there is a complete map, it''s less than a hundred years old, and it has to be replaced, so it''s very difficult to want the current complete map."

    "When is that?" Lin Tian laughs at Gao Lao, and Gao laoleng says, "I don''t know. You have to ask the palace master."

    Lin Tian smiled, "I see. Thank you."

    With that, Lin Tian stepped on the bridge and was shocked by it. However, Qian Qing laughed in his heart, "the guy who is looking for death."

    Gao Lao and some old people stared curiously, while Xiao heiqiu followed Lin Tian closely.

    Maybe when I got to the middle of the bridge, a strong wind came from all around, but the wind was not the point, but the sound, which was terrible.

    I saw the voice in the wind directly attacking the soul, and Lin Tian soon held on. As for the little nigger, the soul is the strongest one for millions of years.

    So these attacks didn''t have much effect on him.

    In this way, a man and a beast, once across the bridge, disappeared in the clouds.

    All the people present were stunned, but the emperor was not willing to do it. He also looked at the old people and said, "what do you do now, senior

    Everyone can''t help but wait, while Gao Lao continues to sweep the snow silently, and then he disappears.

    At the moment, on the mountain ahead, Lin Tian didn''t see any buildings, only a snowman in front.

    Little black ball wondered, "where is this? Why nothing? "

    Lin Tian heard this and said with a smile, "I guess it''s more appropriate for nature."

    Hearing this, little black ball was puzzled, "nature?"

    "The snowman."

    "Snowman? They''re not so boring, are they making snowmen here? " The little black ball asked strangely.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not that he''s bored, it''s that he''s sitting there and has turned himself into a snowman."

    Hearing this, little black ball was surprised, "what? You say this snowman is their palace leader? "

    Lin Tianen said, "yes, that''s right."

    The little black ball was dubious, and Lin Tian looked at the snowman and said, "come out."

    But the snowman didn''t come out, but he said, "how did you get here?"

    "From the bridge." Lin Tian smiled at him, and the snowman said, "it seems that you are young, but you are so good at it."

    "Praise."

    "Come on, what can I do for you?" The snowman asked strangely, and Lin Tian said, "I want the map of the North snow wasteland, the more accurate it is, the better."

    "Map? Young man, don''t you think I have it? "

    "Xuedao palace, as one of the top ten major gates here, has been here for many years. I''m sure I have collected a lot of things at ordinary times. For example, a group of disciples who are in charge of the palace master of your past dynasties are all masters of drawing and are specially responsible for updating the map of the North snow wasteland, aren''t they?"

    "Boy, do you even know that I have a master of drawing in Xuedao palace?" The snowman was surprised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m inquisitive."

    In fact, Lin Tian saw all this by chance from the memory of inverse Wutian, but the snowman smiled and said, "the master of drawing is there, but it''s all the adventures of countless people. Even so, there are only some maps, because here, many places are very dangerous, and they will die for a moment."

    "As long as you''ve done it." Lin Tian said, but the palace leader said, "this is our snow Sabre palace. Countless people made it with blood. Do you want to tell me? I said young man, do you think I will give it? "

    "Come on, make a price."

    "Priceless." The palace leader said decisively, and Lin Tianning got up again. But then the snowman heard something and said, "but if you are willing to help me do something, I will give it to you."

    "What is it?" Lin Tian asked curiously, wondering how the palace leader suddenly changed his mind.

    The snowman explained, "in the North snow wasteland, there is a gate that has always been against us. This gate is also one of the ten major gates. At the same time, there are many experts. If you can help us get revenge, we will give it to you. Moreover, they also have a picture. If you match our picture, two thirds of the picture of the North snow wasteland will be clear."

    "Revenge? How do you want to report it? "

    "We once found a multicolored stone mine in the North snow wasteland. It is rich in multicolored stones. So we camped there, but they attacked it. They occupied it and arranged many arrays. Only their disciples can go in. If you can go there, drive them away and restore the mine to ours, we will give you a picture. How about that?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m afraid this mine is not so simple, is it?"

    The palace Master said with a smile, "there are many array mages and painters there, so the truth and falsity are only known by the people of their clan, and our experts can''t get in but can''t get out. Do you want to die of serious injury?"

    Lin Tian smiled after hearing that, "that line, where, what clan, say it, I will help you drive them away."

    "We need to break the array there so that our people can go in." Said the palace master.

    "No problem."

    "I''ll arrange for someone to go with you, just wait outside." The palace master finally said to Lin Tian.

    "That will do." After Lin Tian finished, he took the little black ball and left. After Lin Tian and the little black ball disappeared, the snowman moved. Then he got up, turned around and looked into the dark cloud. "Grandpa, why do you believe that he can drive those people away?"

    "He can draw seven stars. He must know about the painting array, so let him go. It''s better." Said the man in the dark.

    Surprised, the palace Master said, "you mean he can draw seven stars?"

    "Well, a lot of elders just watched."

    "Then I will arrange for some elders to follow him."

    "Well, go and tell me."

    Then the sound disappeared, and the palace leader began to take out the voice stone and give orders.

    For Lin Tian, after walking out of the bridge, those people were curious about Lin Tian''s meeting with the palace leader. At this time, many old people received the news of Chuanyin stone.

    When I saw the news, I was shocked one by one, and some people even stared, "no, go to that place?"

    Some junior disciples didn''t know what was going on, but the elders all knew it. So after the elders discussed, an old man with red hair came out, his face covered with whiskers, as if he was on fire.

    "I''m the elder of Xuedao palace, huotuoxiong. You can call me the elder of fire." Said the old man with a fiery red beard.

    After Lin Tian nodded, the fire elder said, "I''ll take you there after I straighten up my hands."

 Chapter 1732 six swordsmen, pingfengyang

    Some of the disciples were curious about where to go, and the fire elder looked at the disciples and said, "now as long as those who meet the requirements of celestial cultivation, they will gather at the gate of the clan."

    "Where are we going, fire elder?" someone asked

    "Go to see the sky in the snow!"

    "What? Snow meets sky? Where is xuejianzong? " Some people stared, but others said, "fire elder, there are arrays everywhere. Aren''t we going to die?"

    All kinds of discussions, it''s obvious that the fire elder said, "this young man will help us break through the battle, we just need to follow him."

    As soon as this was said, the people felt that it was not reliable. Even these elders were worried. But the orders of the palace master, they had to follow, and they could only look at each other one by one.

    "OK, everyone, go to prepare. If you don''t obey the order, you can drive out the snow sword palace in one case."

    Everyone immediately went to work, and Lin Tian knew that the snow sword palace and the snow sword clan had been in a dilemma since a long time ago through the memory of rebellious Wu Tian. However, the ancestors of both of them actually followed the same school.

    Not only that, the inheritance of the two clans, together, can form a magic mirror.

    This kind of magic mirror can see the situation of most of the North snow wasteland.

    "Isn''t the picture that the palace Master said the two ancestral magic weapons?" Lin Tian now knows that he is going to deal with the sect''s back door and is curious and suspicious.

    However, he came to Lin Tian and whispered, "my Lord, this place can''t be visited."

    "Can''t go?"

    "Yes, xuejianzong has controlled xuejiantian for tens of thousands of years. In the meantime, we sent many people to die or be trapped in the array. So, don''t start the array."

    Lin Tian smiled at the advice of anti Wutian, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."

    "If you die, my Lord, I will die," he said

    Seeing that inverse Wutian is so afraid of death, Lin Tian laughs, "don''t be nervous, what''s to be afraid of?"

    Inverse Wutian gets depressed and doesn''t know what to do, but Lin Tian smiles confidently. As for little black ball, he knows that Lin Tian is very good at painting array, so he doesn''t worry.

    In this way, after one hour, around 5000 people had gathered outside the gate.

    These people are all immortals, from one star to nine stars. All the elders are at the level of immortals.

    After rectifying for a while, fire elder said to Lin Tian, "let''s go, young man."

    "Well, let''s go."

    The people immediately set out, and the news that the snow sword palace sent a large army spread to the snow sword clan.

    The people of xuejianzong are not serious at all, and they intend to humiliate these people.

    At the moment, Qianqing asked by the fire elder, "elder, do you really believe him?"

    "It''s the decision of the palace master, not mine, so even if I don''t believe it, I have to respect it, you know?" The fire elder stared.

    Qianqing hesitated, "but what if the whole army is destroyed?"

    "I said, he broke through the array, we only attack, if the array is not broken, we will not move forward decisively." The fire elder said simply, and this is a clean voice, but in his heart he began to mutter, "boy, see how I kill you."

    So Qianqing privately took out the stone to communicate with xuejianzong''s people.

    About half a day later, people came to the edge of a canyon, and both sides of the canyon are white snow, and there are snow mountains around.

    But the golden light in the middle of the canyon was even more dazzling. The fire elder said to Lin Tian, "this young man, the array of snow seeing the sky is ahead."

    Lin Tianen looked at it and said, "it''s really a very powerful array, and there are also those who are supported by painters. It can be said that there are arrays in the paintings, and there are paintings in the arrays."

    Who knows the voice just fell, in front of the air a man stood on a sword, floating in front of the crowd laughing, "it''s the fire elder, who do I think?"

    When the fire elder saw that the other side was a middle-aged man with five swords on his back, he hummed, "it''s six swordsmen, pingfengyang."

    "Six swordsmen? What is it? " Xiaoheiqiu didn''t understand, but one side of the rebellious Wutian explained, "the people of xuejianzong use swords to represent strength, so one sword represents one swordsman, two swordsmen represent two swordsmen, and so on, nine swordsmen represent nine swordsmen, and they are the strongest in the clan. As for the current one, carrying five swords and stepping on one, they are six swordsmen."

    Little black ball didn''t think of this back sword, and this kind of source, and that pingfengyang two hands back to back, the corner of his mouth raised a smile and said, "fire elder, you say you, let a person who doesn''t have a Xiange to break the array, don''t you think too much?"

    "It seems that you know all about it." The fire elder seemed a little surprised, and the pingfengyang proudly said, "you Xuedao palace, I''m staring at you!"

    Elder Huo didn''t want to worry about this, but looked at Lin Tian and said, "young man, please."

    Lin Tian goes over, but pingfengyang laughs at him. "You''re going to break the battle, kid, if you don''t have Xiange? Are you sure you''re not here for cannon fodder? "

    "I have to see if I can." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but pingfengyang laughs, "I''ll see if you can dodge my sword."

    After that, pingfengyang immediately released a sword, and a sword flew away from his back. The speed was very fast. In addition, he was an immortal. That strength was very powerful.

    Even the people in the snow sword Palace at the moment, not many of them can block the sword, but Lin Tian suddenly split into several shadows, which is a fake sword.

    They were shocked, but rebellious Wutian said excitedly, "pingfengyang, you are in trouble this time."

    Pingfengyang is not willing to try several swords again, but the result is the same, and the rebellious Wutian continues to laugh, even to scare the people of xuejianzong, so he said to pingfengyang, "pingfengyang, do you know who he is? He is the human genius who defeated the demon Lion King of the demon clan and destroyed the four demon kings, Lin Tian! "

    If you don''t know Lin Tian''s identity before, you think he''s here to find something. But when you hear this, countless people in the snow sword palace ask inverse Wutian, "is that true?"

    "What? Is that Lin Tian? "

    Not only these disciples, but also elder Huo looked at Lin Tian in surprise, "you are Lin Tian?"

    "What? Don''t you know my name? " Lin Tian was shocked, thinking that they already knew.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s appearance, fire elder said excitedly, "I''ve heard about you."

    Other elders also came forward and said, "I didn''t expect you would not only draw symbols, but also be more powerful."

    The people present, one by one, were shocked and obviously felt inconceivable.

    Pingfengyang was scared for a moment, but for the sake of face, he hummed, "I care if you are Lin Tian or who you are. It''s up to us to see the sky in the snow!"

    "Oh? Come back then. " Lin Tian is approaching step by step.

 Chapter 1733 the genius of eight Swordsmen

    If before, pingfengyang was crazy, but now it seems a little worried, even at a loss, and Lin Tianxiao said, "what? Don''t attack? "

    "Come in, boy." With that, the calm wind and Yang flew to the array, and Lin Tian disappeared outside the array.

    The people in Xuedao palace looked at each other, while the little black ball was waiting silently. As for the fire elder, some people wondered whether Lin Tian could come out safely.

    Now in the array, Lin Tian saw a long Canyon path, and Lin Tian smiled and walked in.

    At this time, in the dark, the pingfengyang humed, "boy, come here, don''t want to go."

    With that, all of a sudden, countless snow fog scattered around, and Lin Tian was frozen in the original place. As for the calm wind and the sun, there were some six swordsmen standing behind him.

    "Look, this guy is Lin Tian, the demon exterminator of Wanjie city." Calm wind and sunny road.

    Some people do not believe, "pingfengyang, are you sure he is that genius?"

    "Yes, I heard it from the people of Xuedao palace just now." Said the pingfengyang.

    Some people didn''t believe it, and said, "this snow knife palace may be a threat to us."

    Someone agreed, "yes, this snow knife palace always scares us."

    Everyone thought that pingfengyang was boasting, but it was Xuedao palace that cheated people. At this time, Lin Tian said with a smile, "are you finished discussing?"

    When the voice fell, Lin Tian''s cold disappeared and he was free again. However, people were shocked and didn''t expect Lin Tian to break away.

    In particular, the pingfengyang stammered to look at Lin Tian, "this, how can it be?"

    "What do you think is impossible?" Lin Tian smiled at pingfengyang, and pingfengyang said, "here, here."

    "What is this? Tell me. " Lin Tian smiles at him.

    Pingfengyang immediately wants to fly again. As a result, all the sword tribes behind pingfengyang come to Lin Tian.

    This makes pingfengyang airway, "you, you return my sword."

    "You want a sword, don''t you? Yes, come down. " Lin Tian smiled at pingfengyang, but pingfengyang was in a hurry. "I can''t come down."

    At the moment, pingfengyang quickly hides in the array, and others are scared to hide in, but Lin Tian laughs, "you six swordsmen, why are you so timid?"

    "Boy, I don''t care what you say, we won''t come out anyway." Flat wind Yang stubborn way.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are so naive!"

    "You have the ability to break the array," said pingfengyang

    Others also said, "yes, if you have the ability, you will get the array. If you have no ability, you will stay here."

    Hearing these people''s words, Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that I really have to break your battle."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out some multicolored stone, begin to choose different direction to throw out, but those people laugh actually, think Lin Tian is brain water.

    But at the next moment, the fog around us will disperse, and the people who are hiding in the painting array will be exposed.

    Those people were immediately frightened. As for pingyangfeng, he called out to the crowd, "get out of the way and enter the array inside."

    "Good." Those people retreated madly and entered the next formation, while Lin Tian came to the next formation with a smile on his face.

    This time, it is like spring everywhere. It is also full of flowers and plants. It looks like a mountain forest in spring.

    "In the blink of an eye, it''s not too fake, is it?" Lin Tian joked, and pingfengyang proudly said, "boy, this is a celestial array, and it''s also a very terrible painting array."

    "Oh? How terrible? Let''s hear it. " Lin Tianbian said, laughing at a tree.

    Lin Tian hits a colorful stone in his hand. The calm wind and sun are exposed immediately. He stares at Lin Tian in horror. "You, how do you know I''m here?"

    "I can break through. Naturally, I know where you are." Lin Tian smiles at pingfengyang.

    "Can you break through?" This pingfengyang thought it was unbelievable and stared at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian laughed, "well, I won''t waste time with you."

    At the next moment, Lin Tian changes into countless ghosts, which surround Ping Fengyang. Without a sword, Ping Fengyang can only rely on the sword to threaten Lin Tian. "Boy, don''t look down on me, I will kill people."

    "Then try."

    Pingfengyang gets angry, and then releases countless sword Qi. But in the end, he only hits those shadows, but he doesn''t hurt Lin tianbenzun at all.

    That calm wind Yang frightens to look around, also looks around, "person, person?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "here it is!"

    A virtual extinction came from behind this calm wind sun, and the ghost king also appeared and went through it directly.

    Pingfengyang was hit. He quickly hid in the array and scolded, "boy, wait, I will not let you go."

    "You want to escape after being hit? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian asked, and the pingfengyang hummed, "I''ve already hidden. You have the ability to come to me."

    When the calm wind and the sun were showing off, Lin Tian smiled and said, "come out."

    Pingfengyang''s body immediately appeared out of control, and stood in front of Lin Tian, which scared pingfengyang. "You, what did you do to me?"

    "I have control of you, so whether you like it or not, if I give you an order, you will be out of control." Lin Tian laughs at the stunned pingfengyang.

    The other six swordsmen of xuejianzong in the dark were scared one by one. They left quickly. Pingfengyang was in a bad mood and began to say, "this, little brother, I have no grievance or hatred with you. Let me go."

    "No injustice, no hatred? You were very happy just now. " Lin Tian laughs at pingfengyang, and pingfengyang explains in a panic, "I was ignorant just now. I didn''t know that it was your strength."

    After saying that, pingfengyang begged for mercy. Lin Tian only knew that the snow was not as simple as the surface. In particular, there were two seven swordsmen and one eight swordsmen guarding the snow.

    The eight swordsman is much stronger than the six swordsman, so Lin Tian laughs at pingfengyang and says, "catch the king first and lead the way."

    "Ah? Wang? What king? "

    "Eight swordsmen, lead the way." Lin Tian said, but pingfengyang took a breath. "Eight swordsmen, but our genius, Luo Jianxian, eight swordsmanship, is terrible. You''d better not provoke him."

    Lin Tian took a look at pingfengyang, and pingfengyang got goose bumps. "I, I''ll lead the way."

    As Lin Tian walked, he broke the whole painting array around him, while pingfengyang took a breath. "It''s too casual to break the array."

    Lin Tian didn''t care what he thought, but let him lead the way directly.

    At the moment, outside a mine where the snow is seen, there is a young man sitting around, and there are two seven swordsmen on both sides.

    The three men sat there, motionless, while the six swordsmen hurriedly fled back and shouted, "no, no!"

 Chapter 1734 the horror of eight Swordsmen

    The eight swordsman closed his eyes, but his voice began to ring around him? Make a fuss! "

    As for the two seven swordsmen, they have opened their eyes. One is flashing with fire and the other is flashing with water. Like two guards, they are standing by the eight swordsmen and staring at them motionless.

    These people talked a lot and said the whole story. At last, someone said, "that guy, it''s said that he defeated many experts of the demon clan, and."

    "Well, stop talking nonsense, I see." The eight swordsman said, but others were worried, especially one said, "elder martial brother Longba, you can''t be careless."

    The young man opened his eyes as if he wanted to mark people to death? Afraid I''m not his opponent? "

    When they saw this look, they were immediately frightened, and the man named Longba said confidently, "my holy spirit''s power, airway and accomplishments are not the same as those of you who have no one like him!"

    They were speechless and didn''t know what to say. At that time, pingfengyang brought Lin Tian in, but he looked ugly. He also introduced Lin Tian, "that''s our senior brother Longba, eight swordsmen, who will kill the immortal with the eight swords in our snow sword."

    "Eight swords kill immortals? It sounds crazy. " Lin Tian says with a smile, but this calm wind Yang can''t smile.

    At this time, the two guards around Longba leaped to the edge of Lin Tian, but Longba looked at Lin Tian coldly, "just like you, my two younger martial brothers can solve you."

    The two seven swordsmen immediately released their swords. There were only one man and seven swordsmen, fourteen of which surrounded Lin tianzhuan.

    Longba also stared at Lin Tiandao. "Don''t say I won''t give you a chance, boy."

    "Opportunity?"

    "As long as you do what we say, we can spare your life." Longba said proudly, but Lin Tianxiao said, "what if I don''t do it?"

    "No, then my two younger martial brothers can break you down directly." This Longba cold road.

    Who knows that Lin tianxie laughs, "they can''t even control their swords well. How can they hurt me?"

    The two thought Lin Tian was looking down on them, so they strengthened their efforts to let the sword near Lin Tian so as to bully him.

    With a wave of one hand and a dozen swords, Lin Tian flew to the sky and disappeared in front of all the people.

    The two seven swordsmen were stunned. As for Longba, he doubted, "what are you two doing?"

    Those two seven swordsmen wanted to get back some face, so they started to Lin Tian again. But Lin Tian had a lot of ghosts. They didn''t know which one was Lin Tian''s original.

    Other people in the snow sword clan stared at each other, and the Dragon Ba hum, "carving insects and small skills."

    Finish saying, the countless sword Qi on Longba''s body flew away, and all of a sudden, the magic shadows were shaken away.

    Lin tianbenzun stood in a corner and said with a smile, "yes, it''s very strong."

    Longba said to the two seven swordsmen, "don''t even understand the basic formula of sword Qi?"

    The two men quickly adjusted their mentality and gathered sword Qi. They saw only one flame sword Qi and one water blue sword Qi.

    Two kinds of sword Qi fly to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiles, and one moves quickly, "your attack, at best, is just like this."

    These two seven swordsmen are not willing to continue to attack everywhere, making the whole valley full of their swordsmanship.

    The others were dumbfounded, and Lin Tian used the array around him to penetrate the array and disappear in front of the crowd.

    They all looked puzzled, and the Dragon Bahn said, "boy, hide in the array?"

    "You have a lot of formations." Lin Tian said with a smile in the dark, while Longba said with a sneer, "coward."

    "Don''t worry. When I break the array around you, there will be a group of people outside to play with you."

    Longba knows that there are not many people in their clan here. If the people outside really come in, they will suffer. So he hums, "want to break the battle? How capable do you think you are? "

    Finish saying, the eight sword shadows of Longba fly out, and Lin Tian moves around in the array. Those attacks can''t touch Lin Tian at all.

    However, within a short time, the array in the whole valley suddenly collapsed, and all the clouds and fog disappeared at once, and the people of Xuedao palace outside Xuejian mountain were just outside.

    When these people saw that the array disappeared, they stared at each other, and then they shouted excitedly, "elder, look, the array is broken."

    "Fire elder excitedly says," rush for me, repair them well. "

    "Yes."

    There are more than five thousand people in the team, and all of them are celestial experts. In addition, a group of elders immediately beat hundreds of people here.

    But Longba was furious. He chased Lin Tian with countless swords and attacked him. Lin Tian changed countless demons in the snow and said with a smile, "this snow is so big, can you wipe out all of it?"

    Long Ba Leng next, especially to see the shadow from thousands to tens of thousands, he began to anger, "you rascal."

    Not only Longba, the villain of the snow sword palace, saw this scene, one by one were shocked, can''t believe that Lin Tian can emit so many magic shadows.

    But the Dragon BA was not willing to leap up, and then he had countless sword Qi, and these sword Qi glittered and spread everywhere.

    The powerful sword Qi met many people in the snow sword palace, and those people were beaten one by one, some seriously injured, and some hid under some snow mountains.

    When the fire elder saw it, he took a breath. "An eight swordsman is so strong."

    "How can we do that, elder?" he said

    "Well, I can only see that boy." Elder Huo has no choice but to observe secretly to see if Lin Tian can compete with him.

    After a while of attack, the Dragon Ba scanned around and found those people in the snow sword palace hiding. He hummed, "how dare a group of cowards fight with our snow sword clan?"

    Lin Tian had to admit the power of Longba, but he smiled and said, "your object is me, not them."

    When Longba saw Lin Tian in the snow, he said, "don''t worry, boy, it''s you!"

    After that, eight swords of Longba soared to the sky, and people wondered what Longba was going to do.

    For Lin Tian, he looked at the sky, only to see the eight sword Qi begin to split, a thousand sword Qi.

    The people in Xuedao palace were all blindfolded, and some of them trembled at the scene, "it''s really scary."

    Lin Tian exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that in this ancient battlefield, you can see people practicing this kind of swordsmanship."

    "Boy, let you know my strength!" The Dragon said, and the sword shadow of the sky fell madly.

    "Boom!" Sword shadow meets snow mountain everywhere, and suddenly collapses everywhere.

    There are some people in Xuedao palace who have no time to dodge and are directly broken down. Lin Tian is crazy to dodge in these sword Qi, and the speed is very fast.

    Only those sword Qi in the sky, under the control of Longba, have been chasing Lin Tian to attack, but Lin Tian can always avoid it, which makes Longba very angry, "Damn it, I must kill you!"

 Chapter 1735 use of various means

    Looking at Longba''s angry look, Lin Tian smiled and said, "there are many people who want to kill me, but none of them succeed."

    "I don''t believe you can''t be killed!" This Longba was enraged. He was full of sword Qi. And these sword Qi turned into eight huge swords and rushed to the direction of Lin Tian. The speed was very fast.

    Lin Tian has the magic shadow technique. He still lets the opponent''s attack empty, and the people in the snow sword palace who are watching in the dark scream one by one.

    "It''s terrible. It can''t be touched by the eight swordsmen." Some people lament that, at the moment, the rebellious Wutian feels ready to face, "of course, he is the genius of the demon killing clan."

    Qianqing was unwilling to say, "this is only the eight swordsmen. If the nine swordsmen or the hidden sword immortal of xuejianzong comes, he will be abandoned."

    "Elder martial brother Qian, are you cursing us that we will suffer in the future?" The rebellious man immediately retorted.

    "I''m not a curse. I''m telling the truth. If we can''t defeat the people of xuejianzong, they will continue to harass us. What''s the point of our occupation?" The words of Qianqing stimulated these elders, obviously they also understood what the situation was.

    Against the sky is not reconciled, but also staring at the distance to leap around, sometimes countless shadows of Lin Tian said, "I believe he can handle it."

    "Done? Look, all are chased around by the eight swordsmen. They don''t even have the ability to fight back. " This Qianqing despises Tao.

    There is nothing to say, but these elders look at each other and don''t know what to do.

    Qianqing wanted to distract Lin Tian, so he called out, "boy, aren''t you powerful? Yes? Can''t even deal with an eight swordsman? "

    The fire elder immediately shouted, "what are you doing?"

    Qianqing explained, "fire elder, I''m here for your good."

    "For all of you?"

    "Yes, if we can stimulate him to defeat the eight swordsmen, then we will be safe, or we will suffer a lot later." This Qianqing explained with a smile, but he laughed in his heart, "wait for death."

    "Villain," he said

    "You are a villain!" This Qian Qing stare, and then people see the little black ball fly up, to that Lin Tian asked, "boss, do you want me to help?"

    "No, I''m active." Lin Tianxiao said, and then Lin Tian continued to move, while paying attention to his six immortal changes.

    I only saw the power of six immortal divisions, but it has not been fully developed, so Lin Tian has been pushing himself to the most dangerous time, to see how powerful the six immortal divisions are.

    But they didn''t know. They thought Lin Tian was trying to be brave, and the Dragon Ba said, "boy, are you still active? What do you think I can do for you? "

    I saw that Longba began to take pills, and his momentum soared, but it was affected by the shackles of Kyushu, so the pill effect was not obvious.

    So Lin Tian joked, "is it the only way to take pills?"

    Longba bit his teeth and said, "boy, then I''ll let you know the strength of the airway."

    At this time, Longba released its airway, which is directly three trillion yuan, and when it was released, the powerful airway made the surrounding snow mountain vibrated by this momentum.

    Lin Tianxiao said, "three trillion, quite a lot, but I have 50 billion!"

    Hearing that Lin Tian is only 50 billion, people in the snow sword Palace are all blindfolded.

    "What? He only has 50 billion air passages? "

    "Here, how can we compare?"

    "Isn''t that the end?"

    Reversibly, Wutian said, "what about 50 billion airways? Anyway, you can''t touch it! "

    The emperor Qianqing ridiculed, "against the sky, in Kyushu, the airway can be strengthened by pills and talismans. If it''s three trillion yuan, if it''s thirty trillion yuan or even stronger, it''s much stronger than the immortals!"

    Everyone knows that Qianqing is right, especially the elders, who look ugly one by one, but Lin Tian says to the Longba in front of him, "your three trillion is too weak. You''d better take some pills and runes and get them up."

    "Three trillion is more than 50 billion for you." The Dragon Ba finished, and beat him across the air. The air flow came to Lin Tian like the wind.

    Lin Tian didn''t dodge or cast a magic shadow. People thought Lin Tian would die. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian didn''t do anything, and even felt good. "What? That''s the power? "

    "This, how can it be." Longba''s eyes were wide open, and people in Xuedao palace were shocked. After all, Lin Tiancai''s 50 billion airways, and this kind of power, compared with three trillion, is nothing.

    However, Lin Tian has nothing to do, which makes everyone confused. What''s the matter.

    Lin Tian laughs at Longba, "what are you thinking?"

    Longba then came back to his senses and stared at Lin Tian. "You don''t know what to do!"

    I saw that Longba took pill this time, and it was 60000 yuan, twice as high, and then he punched again, but the result was the same, Lin Tian was still OK.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also smiled at him and said, "go ahead, increase the strength."

    But they were confused and wondered how Lin Tian did it until Longba could not bear it and used a five-star talisman.

    Sixty thousand to three hundred thousand, and then stare at Lin Tian, "this time, see you are not dead!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s almost the same."

    Then they saw Lin Tian, as if they were experiencing it, standing there, waiting for the attack from the other side.

    I saw Longba hit an attack, the target was Lin Tian, and Lin Tian just came back after being hit for a distance in the air, "no, it''s too weak."

    Everyone was stupid, but he said excitedly, "it''s really powerful."

    "The fire elder also sighs," this young man, later not ah

    "No, it''s not. It''s so terrible. If there''s a Xiange in the future, it will be a disaster."

    Hearing these people''s words, Qianqing was not happy naturally, and he was still angry in his heart, "Damn it, this guy, how can it be all right?"

    Longba was going crazy. He used all kinds of attacks and blessings, and the power of the Holy Spirit. But as soon as the power of the Holy Spirit came out, it was weakened by Lin Tian, so that the opponent could only continue to use the airway.

    But the strength of the airway can''t do anything to Lin Tian, so we have to use cultivation instead, but the cultivation can''t touch Lin Tian.

    Finally, Longba gave up and warned Lin Tian, "I can''t hurt you, can''t I hurt them?"

    After that, Longba looked at the people in the snow sword palace, and the people in the snow sword palace were shocked. As for Qianqing, they shouted, "what are you still stupid? Run quickly."

    Hearing the running, everyone was afraid, but the fire elder didn''t know what to do.

    Lin Tian smiled at Longba. "You''d better not attack them, or you''ll regret it."

    "I will regret it? Boy, don''t frighten me. If you have the ability, you''ve already started. Do you still threaten me here? " Longba didn''t take Lin Tian''s warning seriously at all.

    Lin Tian pointed to the little black ball. "He is terrible. If you dare to attack those people, he will attack you."

    "A small thing, I will be afraid?" This Longba doesn''t care.

 Chapter 1736 the appearance of nine Swordsmen

    Finish saying, this Long Ba rushes toward the snow knife palace, plan to find these people to vent, but the fire elder and so on are startled, "be on guard."

    I saw a lot of elders, open the airway directly, then take pills and use runes. One by one, the airway became very violent.

    When Lintian saw this, he had a new idea, so he smiled at the elders and said, "elders, you use the power of the Holy Spirit."

    These elders don''t know why Lin Tian asked them to use the power of the Holy Spirit, but they did.

    Only some elders have already surpassed the immortals in their own cultivation, so they can improve their strength a lot after they have the power of the Holy Spirit.

    But Longba laughed, "do you think they have the power of the spirit?"

    After that, Longba also used the power of the spirit. However, as soon as the power of his spirit came out, it was weakened, making him lose to these elders immediately.

    The elders were curious about the power of the Holy Spirit of the Dragon bar, and how could it not be opened, and the Dragon bar was even more puzzled and impatient, "boy, what did you do?"

    "I''m sorry, but I can weaken the spirit of others." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    When they heard this, everyone was shocked, especially the elders, who knew that once the power of the spirit was bound, the power of the spirit would be completely useless.

    Longba didn''t believe it and struggled, but Lin Tian smiled at the elders and said, "what are you doing? Attack."

    These elders are very happy and leap up one by one, and they have the power of the Holy Spirit. They have a natural advantage over Longba who has no power of the Holy Spirit.

    Especially these elders are old monsters. Their accomplishments have surpassed the immortals. If they were not bound by Kyushu, they would not be afraid of the eight swordsmen.

    But now the eight swordsmen can''t use the power of the Holy Spirit, but they can make them crush on the power.

    Therefore, the Dragon BA was chased and beaten by countless elders. At last, he was seriously injured and fled. Before leaving, he swore, "boy, you wait for me."

    "I''ll wait. I''d better call more people." Lin Tian said with a smile that Longba almost didn''t get angry.

    At this time, the fire elder came to Lin Tian and said to him politely, "Mr. Lin, you are really powerful."

    "Well, don''t be so polite. I''ll tell you the leader of the palace. I''ve broken the array here, and I''ve driven people away. Let him give me something." Lin Tian didn''t do it for nothing, so he smiled at the elders.

    The fire elder replied, "I''ll inform you."

    However, Longba, now seriously injured, escapes back to xuejianzong, and explains the matter to the senior level of the sect. After a while, xuejianzong comes with a group of elders and experts.

    As for the fire elder, he has informed the palace leader until a snowman appears on the snow mountain.

    Snow knife palace, immediately one by one respectful way, "palace master."

    Lin Tian smiled at the snowman and said, "do you want to dress up as a snowman even outside?"

    "This is my way of cultivation." The other side explained, and Lin Tian smiled, "OK, I won''t say more. Now can I have something?"

    At this time, the man threw out a picture, and the picture fell to Lin Tian''s hands, but Lin Tian took a look and said with a smile, "this is the rubbing picture on the mirror of Tong Xian."

    The snowman was shocked. "How do you know?"

    "It''s said that both your sect and xuejianzong have a magic weapon handed down from generation to generation, that is, fairyland. However, the two sects control half of each other. Only when they are combined can they be intact, right?"

    "You seem to have heard a lot." The snowman suddenly realized the way, and Lin Tianxiao said, "no way, I just want a complete picture."

    "I have already given it to you. For the rest, you can only find one copy of xuejianzong Tuoyin. Only when the two copies are combined can you know the situation of most parts of the North snow wasteland."

    Lin Tian smiled. "I see."

    At this time, there was a strong smell of killing in the distance. The people of Xuedao palace were immediately stopped and looked at the distance.

    After a while, a group of experts of xuejianzong appeared, many eight swordsmen, several nine swordsmen and a group of elders.

    Then the snowman said with a smile, "your nine swordsmen are here."

    When xuejianzong heard this, they looked at the snowman one after another. The elder who took the lead was sitting in a black flying car.

    I saw the old man with black robe and long beard staring at the snowman in the flying car. "I didn''t expect that all the palace lords of the snow sword Palace are here. It''s a big scene."

    "Elder Hu, needless to say, I am just practicing."

    "Practice? I think you''re looking for a chance. " The elder Hu humed, and the snowman said with a smile, "whatever you say."

    At this time, elder Hu said to some elders, "you are staring at the palace leader."

    "Yes."

    Later, Hu Changlao ordered, "eight swordsmen, and others, give me those people who stare at them."

    "Yes."

    Finally, Hu Chang stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I heard that you are very strong, and you can also restrain the power of other people''s holy spirit, right?"

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and elder Hu hummed, "I''ll show you what nine swordsmen are."

    With that, Hu Changlao said to a man behind him whose face was full of dry split skin, as if he would peel at any time, "Lippi, clean him up."

    "Yes."

    This man, named Lipi, is a nine swordsman. He carries nine different swords behind him, and a leap falls in front of Lin Tian.

    People in Xuedao palace were shocked one by one, but Qianqing was secretly pleased, "wait for death."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "nine swordsmen are really fierce in momentum, but they have the binding force of Kyushu. No matter how, they are only the strength of the immortals."

    The old Hu Chang laughed, "boy, do you know the difference between the eight swordsmen and the nine swordsmen?"

    "Where?"

    "Nine swordsmen have a strong soul, and they can use ghost swordsmanship to attack the soul, you know?" Said the elder Hu proudly.

    People in Xuedao palace took a breath, while Lipi stared at Lin Tian and said, "wait for death."

    Only the black airflow around the inner skin surged, and these black airflow turned into a black sword shadow.

    Xuejianzong''s people immediately looked forward to watching, especially Longba, the eight swordsmen, said excitedly, "this time I''ll see you, but I''m still alive?"

    Just when everyone thought Lin Tian might be in danger, Lin Tian stood there and didn''t want to dodge. He stared at the Lipi and said, "hurry up if you want to attack."

    "You, don''t you hide?" The Lippi''s eyebrows wrinkled after seeing that Lin Tian didn''t intend to move.

    "It''s just ghost swordsmanship. It''s no big deal." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but for Lippi, this is humiliation.

    So Lippi hummed, "I''ll let you know what it''s called."

    After that, countless ghost swords flew to Lin Tian.

 Chapter 1737 says the means are dirty

    Many people think that Lin Tian will avoid this sword shadow when it reaches his body, but who knows that these sword shadows pass through Lin Tian one by one.

    Xuejianzong''s people were very happy, especially Longba said excitedly, "I''m going to die."

    Lippi was more satisfied to look at Lin Tian and said, "your soul should be seriously injured by now."

    After hearing this, the people in Xuedao palace lost a bit. However, the snowman, still sitting there, was still staring at Lin Tian with snowflakes on his body. He thought to himself, "that''s how to lose?"

    But at this time, Lin Tian said to Lipi with a smile, "is that the power?"

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Lippi was shocked, because he didn''t feel Lin Tian was seriously injured in any way.

    Even Hu Changlao was puzzled, "Lippi, what''s the matter?"

    "I want to know too." That Lipi didn''t understand, and that Longba was in a hurry, "why is it all ok?"

    Snow knife palace, then one by one take a breath, inverse no day is more excited way, "really fierce."

    "It''s all right?" he gritted his teeth

    Lin Tian stared at Lipi and smiled, "give you another chance to attack."

    When Lippi saw that Lin Tian dared to challenge himself, he was so angry that he hummed, "I''ll let you know my strength."

    After that, Lipi played more ghost swords and shuttled around Lin Tian one by one for countless times.

    At last Lin Tian smiled at the Lippi and said, "is that enough?"

    Lippi was shocked and stared at Lin Tian. "You."

    "What? Are you shocked? " Lin Tian asked the Lipi with a smile, and Lipi gritted his teeth angrily. "You forced me to do this."

    After that, people saw that the inner skin took pills, which enhanced the soul power, and even added talismans, which also enhanced the soul power.

    Then people felt that the soul of this inner skin was very powerful, as if it was going to burst the body.

    Not only that, the condensed sword shadow has changed from one arm thick to one person thick, very huge.

    The people of xuejianzong immediately cheered and cheered, while the people of xuedaogong looked very different, especially some elders said, "so terrible?"

    The fire elder also congealed and said, "if you don''t hide this time, I''m afraid you''ll die."

    Many people agree with the fire elder''s words, but Lin Tian stares at the Lipi and says with a smile, "the soul has strengthened a lot, but if you want to deal with me, I''m afraid it''s a little redundant."

    When Lippi heard Lin Tian''s words, he laughed, "don''t be complacent, boy. When the next sword goes down, you will know what is the pain of soul tearing."

    Lin Tian smiled and said nothing, but when that Lipi saw Lin Tian''s smile, he was angry and snorted. Then all the swords rushed to Lin Tian and hit him.

    With such a powerful ghost sword technique, everyone thought that Lin Tian would be finished this time. Even the people of xuejianzong were very excited.

    But after these sword shadows, Lin Tian stood there and smiled at them. "Is there anything else to say?"

    Everyone was scared, especially that Lipi, looking at Lin Tian incredulously, "no way, my swordsmanship, but ghost swordsmanship, plus my soul power soared, how can you resist a person who has no Xiange?"

    "Want to know why?" Lin tianxie laughs. Lipi naturally wants to know, even those present.

    So everyone is looking forward to looking at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughs at Lipi. "Well, you can look at it. Look at my soul. What is it like?"

    After that, Lin Tian borrows the soul power of the other party after the explosion, and then condenses a virtual extinction in front of him, but people don''t know what the virtual extinction is.

    Lippi didn''t take it seriously. "Boy, don''t play tricks."

    "This is my soul skill. Do you dare to resist it?" Lin Tian smiled at Lipi, and Lipi said, "boy, you don''t even have immortal soul. What can I dare not resist?"

    "Oh? Then you can see. " Lin Tian smiled, and then a virtual out, a black vortex rushed past, into his body.

    Lippi immediately opened his eyes and turned red. At the next moment, a mouthful of blood gushed out. He fell from the air seriously injured and fell heavily on the snow, leaving a deep hole.

    All the people at the scene were stupid, and the elder Hu was shocked, so he quickly ordered, "hurry up, save him."

    All of a sudden, countless people went into the pit and pulled out the Lippi, but after he came out, he was pale, and the whole was confused. He said with empty breath, "he, his soul is so strong."

    Then the Lipi passed out in a coma, and Lin Tian wryly smiled, "it''s unbearable."

    Everyone was scared. The old Hu ordered, "don''t get close to him, and don''t let his soul attack."

    "Yes."

    At this time, we immediately avoid Lin Tian, and the elder Hu hums, "boy, the soul is strong, isn''t it? It''s not a strong body, it''s a waste! "

    "Strong body? I think what I have now is very good! " Lin Tianxiao said, and Hu Changlao said to the remaining nine swordsmen, "you don''t need the ghost technique, the spirit technique, or the power of the spirit. You can use the technique directly to kill him."

    "Yes."

    These people immediately surrounded Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you don''t need ghost and soul skills, then I will use them."

    But elder Hu humed, "they won''t let you get the chance."

    But as soon as the voice fell, Lin Tian''s countless shadows dispersed. Those people just reflected that when they wanted to fight these shadows, Lin Tian had used the spirit borrowing technique, and then these shadows hit countless attacks one by one.

    These attacks are all virtual exterminations, and they are large in quantity and scope, especially the magic shadows everywhere, making those virtual exterminations and crazy flying everywhere.

    Some people of xuejianzong were hit on the spot and screamed one by one.

    Then those people, like birds shot in the air, went crazy and fell everywhere.

    Some of them, depending on their own strong movement speed, avoid one after another and attack those ghosts.

    When the shadows were soon shattered, someone shouted, "these things are defenseless."

    So some experts went crazy to attack the shadow, making the shadow disappear quickly. However, the people brought by xuejianzong also fell down and rolled in the snow, some of them were still unconscious.

    When elder Hu saw this scene, he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. The leader of the snow sword palace smiled and said, "elder Hu, it seems that this one I invited is a headache for you."

    Elder Hu said angrily, "don''t be complacent, it''s not over yet!"

    "Oh? Do you want to continue? " The palace master joked, and elder Hu looked at the rest of the experts and shouted, "first back."

    These masters all retreated one by one, while those nine swordsmen asked Hu Changlao what to do, while Lin Tian stood there and said with a smile, "are you still coming? Ladies and gentlemen? "

    The elder and the nine swordsmen of xuejianzong were so angry that they dared not go forward. They could only stare at them, some of them shouted, "boy, don''t use that dirty means if you have the ability!"

 Chapter 1738 tens of thousands of swords flying together

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "dirty means? I''m afraid you''ve never seen anything dirty. "

    People don''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but Hu Changlao stares, "boy, don''t be complacent. We''ll show you our sword array of xuejianzong later."

    With that, the elder Hu shouted, "set up the array!"

    "Yes!"

    These eight swordsmen, and nine swordsmen, immediately surrounded Lin Tian, and everyone''s sword flew out.

    I saw that there were many swords flying around the forest, and they could attack the forest at any time.

    Not only that, these swords also form an all-round encirclement and do not give Lin Tian any chance to escape.

    The other disciples of xuejianzong were very warm-blooded when they saw it, but the people of Xuedao palace frowned one by one.

    The palace leader was even more worried, "I''m afraid it''s hard to break through this sword array."

    Lin Tian smiled at elder Hu and these people and said, "I advise you to give up, or you will regret it."

    Hu Changlao sneered, "boy, when our sword array erupts, it will be very powerful, and then any object in the array will be punctured."

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    "You see." The elder Hu said, shouting to the crowd, "start."

    At this time, in the sword array, the moving speed of those swords is faster and orderly, which will not interfere with other swords at all.

    Not only that, these swords also make a buzzing sound, just like moving fast, but Lin Tian smiles, "you are finished."

    Those people don''t know what''s going on. At this time, Lin Tianyu starts to use all things. In a moment, these swords are in disorder, and those people are stunned.

    When the swords flew around, the nine swordsmen and the eight swordsmen were all hit by their own swords.

    There was a spatter of blood on the spot, which made the snow everywhere red, and the beard was old and stupid.

    Those who were hit were seriously injured and fell one by one to heal the wounds, but the sword left strong traces in the past, which made them dare not move around, so they had to force the sword out first and then apply medicine to themselves.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "how is it? It''s great. "

    These people stare at the forest sky angrily, and the people of the snow sword palace cheer up. As for the people of the snow sword clan, they are surprised one by one, and some are still talking about what to do.

    Elder Hu also began to be a little afraid. After all, Lin Tian''s ability is too frightening.

    But Lin Tian smiled at them. "What? Any questions? "

    Elder Hu stared at Lin Tian and said, "don''t be complacent, boy. I have other means."

    Seeing that elder Hu is so ungrateful, Lin Tian laughs and says, "OK, come on, I''ll wait for your means."

    Elder Hu looked at the seriously injured disciples and looked very ugly. At this time, the leader of Xuedao palace ordered, "give me the order of Xuedao palace."

    Those people can''t hold on for a long time. Especially when they saw that the eight swordsmen and the nine swordsmen were seriously injured, they rushed to them.

    The scene was a mess, and those of xuejianzong either fled, begged for mercy, or even were killed directly.

    After a while, there were corpses everywhere, especially a group of eight swordsmen and nine swordsmen fell there, leaving only their souls to escape. However, several souls were collected by Lin Tiangui book.

    He went to Lin Tian and worshipped him. "You are so powerful, my Lord."

    "It''s nothing." Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but little black ball came to Lin Tian and said, "boss, why don''t you let me fight?"

    "Your killing power is too great. Once you start, it''s estimated that these people will inevitably be hurt by your voice." Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    The little black ball said awkwardly, "that can only say they are too bad."

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, and then looked at the leader of the snow sword palace. "I''ve finished your work. Let''s go."

    "Where to?" The palace leader suddenly wanted Lin Tian to stay, and Lin Tian said, "I''ll go to xuejianzong and take another part of the picture."

    Hearing that Lin Tian was going to xuejianzong, everyone was shocked, while Qianqing secretly told xuejianzong.

    As for Lin Tian, he took the little black ball and left, while the leader of the snow sword palace ordered, "quickly arrange our array to prevent the people of the snow sword clan from coming."

    "Yes."

    Soon these people were busy, and Lin Tian and little black ball, led by the spirits in those ghost books, soon found Xue Jianzong.

    We can see that xuejianzong is living under a pile of huge stone swords, and these stone swords stand like the sky.

    Little black ball looked up at these swords and muttered, "boss, how are these swords made? So big? "

    "What if it''s magic?" Lin Tian laughs and says, and that small black ball is stupefied next, "magic weapon?"

    "Yes, the magic becomes bigger and stands there." Lin Tian explained, and Xiao Hei continued to watch in silence.

    But there are shadows under countless swords in front of them. They disappear after they move there.

    "Go, they are waiting for us!" Lin Tian laughed and went to these swords.

    It''s like passing through a formation when you enter it, and it''s empty, even very quiet.

    Little black ball wondered, "boss, how can it be so quiet?"

    "What are you doing with such a strong soul?"

    "Attack people." The little black ball explained, but Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "what about attacking people?"

    "Here, detective."

    "Then look around. What''s the difference?" Lin Tian stared at little black ball and said, while little black ball stared at those stone swords and some stone houses around, and found that some stone houses always felt power fluctuation.

    "In those stone houses?" This little black ball is curious. In this time and space, a floating palace falls, but the door is closed, but the sound is there.

    Only listen to elder Hu in the airway, "boy, you are brave enough to break into our xuejianzong without permission."

    "I''m not afraid of your eight swordsmen or nine swordsmen. What else can I dare not break?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    "That''s because the people of Xuedao palace have helped you," said Hu

    "Oh? It seems that I hurt your man first. "

    "I''ll tell you, if you come here, you won''t be so lucky," said elder Hu

    After that, countless swords came from all over the air, and these swords were not hundreds, thousands or tens of thousands.

    The tens of thousands of swords came from all directions, apparently controlled by countless people in the dark.

    Look at this little black ball and take a breath. "So many swords?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s all fairy swords."

    "Boss, what should I do? You can''t wait to be attacked. " The little black ball said, but Lin Tian said to him, "do you think these swords are very powerful?"

    "Isn''t it powerful?" The little black ball asked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "believe it or not, I can stop all these swords."

    "All? There are tens of thousands of them here, OK? " That little black ball obviously doesn''t believe it. After all, tens of thousands of them need to control so much, which is very difficult to do.

 Chapter 1739 light burning, thousands of times gathering

    Lin Tian looked at the tens of thousands of swords and said with a smile, "look."

    Seeing Lin Tianxin move, the swords are all floating in the air, and they are still there, and the little black ball is shocked, "boss, can you do it? That''s all right? "

    "How is it? Is it more powerful than you, the voice and wind beast of heaven and earth Lin Tian smiled at the little black ball, and the little black ball hesitated, "this is very powerful, but."

    "But what? Just say it, don''t be a mouthful! " Lin Tian smiled at the little black ball, and the little black ball bit his teeth and said, "I can also shake these swords down with my voice."

    "Oh? How to shake? "

    "These swords were probably refined by them. On top of them, there must be traces of their refining. If I hit them with my voice, their master will suffer." The little black ball showed.

    Lin Tianen said, "that''s right. Every refined magic weapon, if it is attacked by soul method, will really make the master uncomfortable. But if it is not cut off, it will be useless."

    "They must fight with you for the control of this sword now. How can they cut it off?" The little black ball burst into laughter.

    Lin Tian seemed to understand what he thought and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll continue to play with them. When they put all their energy on the swords, you can attack them again. Then they will be happy."

    "Good." The little black ball was excited, but those in the dark didn''t know what was going on, so they could only control the sword crazily and try to get back the control of the sword.

    Lin Tian laughed at elder Hu. "Elder Hu, you can''t do this."

    "Boy, don''t be complacent. We''ll get the sword back later." Finish saying, Hu elder orders a way, "listen to me all well, hurriedly increase strength."

    "Yes." One by one, the disciples in the dark roared loudly and seemed to have great momentum, while the swords began to fly.

    However, all this was just a false impression given by Lin Tian. He deliberately let the sword move forward for a while. The people in the dark were very happy, just as they saw hope, and they strengthened their efforts to control those swords.

    But at this time Lin Tian said to the little black ball with a smile, "what''s more stupid?"

    The little black ball took a deep breath, and as soon as he opened his bow, he made a hundred percent sound. His voice, even those who drew Xingzong, would be afraid. Besides, these people''s swords were so close to Lin Tian.

    So when the voice went out, the swords began to tremble. In the dark, those who controlled the swords were pale and spitting blood.

    For a moment, countless people fell into the snow from the air.

    Lin Tian tut tut said, "it''s sad."

    The little black ball didn''t stop, but also roared at those people. Where could those people bear it? They were either comatose, shocked to death, or seriously injured to roll on the ground.

    At this time, a white light in the sky covered the people, and soon these people will be OK, and that light can block the sound of small black ball.

    "What''s the matter?" Little black ball was confused, and Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s the light system, the screen sound method, which can make your soul method, unable to pass through the light circle."

    "What? So powerful? " The little black ball is startled, and a woman falls in this time and space.

    I saw that the woman was dignified and ruthless, and she stepped on a sword with white light, and her forehead was a little red.

    However, they stared at Lin Tian and Xiao heiqiu with the same sharpness. The people of the clan respectfully said, "master."

    "It was the patriarch." Lin Tian didn''t expect that the patriarch was a woman, and the little black ball said gloomily, "this woman is really difficult to deal with."

    "Well, leave the rest to me. You can put your voice away." Lin Tian smiled at little black ball and said that little black ball had to stop, retreat to Lin Tian''s side and stare at the woman.

    The woman was dressed in a white robe, cold face, staring at the little black ball, "heaven and earth sound wind beast, you are not sealed in the painting star clan?"

    "You know that, too? Looks like I''m famous. " Little black ball didn''t want to face, but Lin Tian couldn''t help but smile.

    But the woman snorted and looked at Lin Tian again. "Who are you? Why do you want to make trouble in our sect?"

    "I don''t want to make trouble, just do something for others, and come here to pick up something." Lin Tian smiles at the woman.

    "Take what?" The woman stared at Lin Tian coldly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I need a map of the North snow wasteland for the picture on the fairyland, so I need a rubbing for me."

    The woman said coldly, "I''m frost free. I''ve been here for 100000 years. Every time I come here to make trouble or ask for a map, I''ve killed them."

    "Oh? So you won''t give it? "

    "The one you hurt, you want me to give it to you? Do you think it''s possible? " "This ice has no frost to hum a way, and Lin Tian says with a smile," I say old woman, you can''t give a face. "

    "Old? How dare you say I''m old? " Bing Wushuang hates people saying that she is old, but the people of Xuejian clan are shocked one by one. Some people whisper, "it''s over, he says that our patriarch is old?"

    "Wait for the fury of our Lord."

    Lin Tian is not taboo way, "I more than 10000 years, I feel old, 100000 years is not old?"

    "It''s not a problem for those who practice, especially those who have immortal personality, to live for a million years, and what are these 100000 years worth?" The ice is frost free.

    "But still can''t change your old facts." Lin Tian said quietly.

    This can make ice frost free to gnash, "you really want to die!"

    Then Lin Tian was covered by white light, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "you are practicing light magic, but what''s your problem? Want to trap me? "

    "My name is light burning. You will know how you will die later." There was more and more white light around after the frost free hum.

    Lin Tian gradually felt that the surface of the skin was hot, as if the light from all around was converging on him to burn himself.

    This makes Lin Tian smile bitterly, "gather all the stars to me. You are good at this skill."

    "That''s right. My move, called" thousand times light burning ", can gather the light around you." After bingwushuang finished, some fire disciples of Xuejian sect released the fire immortal method one after another.

    These flames surround the forest, and the fire light of those flames, a thousand times the heat, gathers on the forest.

    This feeling is like being roasted. Even the little black ball standing on one side can feel Lin Tian''s death.

    Lin Tian quickly returns to the original God and absorbs the light on the surface, and then the heat disappears, but Lin Tian is full of sweat and wry smile, "almost become a roast pig."

    Ice frost sees Lin Tian can break his immortal method, and then he stares, "how did you break it?"

 Chapter 1740 how about a group of spirits!

    Lin Tian just looked at the ice free frost and said with a smile, "do you think I will tell you?"

    Bing Wushuang was expecting Lin Tian to tell herself, but what she could get was this kind of reply. She immediately became gloomy. "You say I''m old, and now dare to ignore me like this?"

    "I said you''re old, aren''t you attacking me? Didn''t you attack me just now? " Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    The ice is frost free and the air is urgent. "Then I''ll see when you can break it."

    Finish saying, this ice frost free and release a light circle to wrap Lin Tian, but the moment is broken by Lin Tian again, which makes ice frost free very angry.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I just want a map. Why bother myself so much?"

    "I''ve never been the only one who offered to others, not to be threatened." The ice frost free glare way.

    "Look at you. You get older when you get angry." Lin Tian stared at ice frost and couldn''t help laughing.

    Bing Wushuang is seized by Lin Tian. Lin Tian says something, and she gets angry. So she throws all kinds of attacks away, but Lin Tian can easily avoid them.

    Finally, Lin Tian smiled at little black ball and said, "let''s go."

    I saw little black ball following Lin Tian, and Lin Tian made a leap and rushed to the sky. Those people wondered where Lin Tian was going.

    "This guy, what''s going on?" Some people were puzzled, and the elder Hu asked, "where has he gone, patriarch?"

    "I don''t know." Ice no frost finish saying, chased out, so we also follow, until they rush up, see Lin Tian standing on a huge stone sword, laugh at them, "you come."

    "What do you want to do, boy?" That ice free frost felt that Lin Tian had a foreboding feeling, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "at first, I didn''t know what to use these stone swords, but now I understand."

    "What do you mean?" Ice has no frost, and Lin tianxie laughs, "these swords are a formation, and form a hidden force, which covers a certain space."

    I don''t know what you''re talking about

    Lin tianxie smiled, "it''s OK, you will understand later."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes the small black ball, suddenly a leap, rushes into the void, then disappears.

    "Master, here." Elder Hu was shocked, and other elders were curious about Lin Tian''s sudden disappearance.

    Ice frost free congeals heavy way, "you are here to show me."

    Finish saying, ice frost also flew into the void disappeared, and Lin Tian stood wandering in a palace, and said with a smile, "here, there are so many good things."

    In this palace, there are all kinds of materials. Not only that, but also some tombstones of patriarchs.

    The little black ball asked curiously, "boss, how did you find such a place?"

    "Just now when I came to these swords, I found that there was power fluctuation, so I found this palace." Lin Tian said with a smile, the little black ball sighed, "you are more powerful than those thieves, boss."

    "Thief? You compare me to them? " Lin Tian despised, and the little black ball said awkwardly, "boss, I''m talking nonsense."

    At this time ice frost came in, and a face angry, and Lin Tian laughed at her, "come on."

    "What do you want?"

    "It''s very simple. Give me the picture, and I''ll go. Otherwise, the good things here are not guaranteed." Lin Tian looks around, his eyes are weird.

    See this ice frost free gas bite teeth, "you, really hateful!"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughs at ice Wushuang. "What? Any comments? "

    "Can you believe me to kill you, boy?" The ice is frost free, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "come on, I''ll see."

    Ice without frost knows what can''t be done with her means, so she says coldly, "boy, do you know where this is?"

    "Put things."

    "In addition to putting things, it is also the place where our successive patriarchs live."

    Lin Tian looks around with a smile. "Survive? Are you still alive? "

    "Nonsense, their bodies are dead, but their souls are still there, so if I call them out, you will die." The ice is frost free.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, let them come out."

    "Well, that''s what you said." The ice frost was annoyed, and then shouted to the surrounding, "come out, you predecessors."

    At this time, under many steles, some swords flew out one by one, and these swords floated there. As for the souls in the swords, naturally they were the spirits of immortals.

    Little black ball took a breath. "So much."

    Lin Tian joked, "there are only some immortal spirits, which are not evidence."

    But a flashing red sword said, "boy, how dare you say we are not enough?"

    "Isn''t it?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the man hummed, "our immortal soul has existed for countless years. I don''t know how much stronger it is than yours."

    "Is it? Then I want to learn. " Lin Tian laughs at the sword, and the immortal soul in the sword immediately hums, turns into a red light and rushes into the forest celestial body.

    Those immortal souls thought that those who just went in could easily wipe out Lin Tian''s soul.

    But in the space of consciousness, the immortal soul has turned into a bad old man, and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, are you afraid?"

    "I think it''s you who are afraid." Lin Tian smiled at the old man, and the old man said with a smile, "I''ve been an immortal soul for millions of years. Do you know what it means?"

    "Millions of years, not even the spirit of the fairy king, you say you, is weak enough." Lin Tian satirized.

    Hearing this, the old man stared and said, "you say it again?"

    "Weak, too weak."

    "You, I''ll kill you." The other side gives a palm, a red light flies to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian''s soul is all right. He still laughs, "is this the attack?"

    The old man was confused. "No way, my strength, let alone you, is the immortal soul, can be seriously injured."

    Lin Tian sighed, "you''re weak, you don''t believe it."

    The old man was angry and stared at Lin Tian. "I don''t believe it."

    Finish saying, this old man has crazy attack, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "I see, I''ll come."

    Lin Tian''s virtual destruction was formed around him, and he used the soul power of his counterpart. At first, the old man didn''t take this virtual destruction seriously, and even threatened, "come on, boy, I''ll tell you that I''m not afraid at all."

    Lin tianxie laughs, and then these virtual exterminations hit the old man one by one, and the old man immediately screams.

    "Any more?" Lin Tian saw the old man laughing and said, "you are a monster, boy."

    "I don''t want to say anything else?" Lin Tian smiled at the old man, and the old man said gloomily, "OK, I won''t finish with you."

    Finish saying, this old man plans to leave, but a turn around, but find this consciousness space, can''t go out at all.

    It depressed the old man and said, "you."

    "I let you in on purpose." Lin Tian said with a smile.

 Chapter 1741 change to initiative

    After hearing this, the old man was furious and scolded, "you little man!"

    "Accept the reality." After Lin Tian finished, he smiled strangely, and then he killed the old man.

    On the spot, the old man screamed bitterly. He didn''t look around until he was not attacked. Lin Tian smiled and said, "how is it? Is it comfortable?"

    The old Toudun felt that his immortal soul had been marked by something. He stared at him on the spot, "you."

    "At last." Lin Tian laughs oddly, and then lets the old man stay in his own consciousness space. But Lin Tian turns around and looks at the floating swords outside. "Now who will come?"

    Seeing that Lin Tian was ok, the immortal souls in the swords began to talk about it one after another, and the ice frost didn''t mean to say, "boy, what about the elder?"

    "He, trapped in me, can''t come out, just don''t know that the rest of you dare to come in." Lin Tian laughs.

    Bing Wushuang thought Lin Tian was scaring everyone, so she said to them, "you predecessors, his strength is not enough. Together, we will definitely eliminate his soul."

    People think it makes sense, so these immortal souls rush into the forest celestial body one by one, and Lin Tian closes the space of consciousness, and then smiles at the ice free frost. "Thank you very much."

    "Thank you very much?" Bing Wushuang doesn''t know what Lin Tian means, but Lin Tian''s consciousness returns to the space of consciousness and laughs at the immortal spirits. "How are you, everyone?"

    At the moment, seeing the soul of Lin Tian''s consciousness space, the immortal soul began to get anxious after he could not get hurt at all. The first old man said gloomily, "don''t waste your energy, we are not his opponents."

    "No way." Some people don''t believe it, others curse, "what''s the matter?"

    For a while, everyone was talking, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, it''s over."

    Soon, these guys were all taken by Lin Tian, and Lin Tian also drove them out of the conscious space.

    Go back to their swords, these swords, as if nothing happened.

    Ice no frost Leng next, "this, how to return a responsibility?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I have subdued them. Now they only listen to me, not to you."

    "Impossible!" I don''t believe this ice without frost, but I still stare at Lin Tian angrily. Lin Tian is too lazy to talk with her and let those immortal souls talk to her directly.

    Only one old man said, "no frost, if he wants anything, you can promise him."

    "That''s right, he, in fact, has no malice."

    "Wushuang, as the patriarch and our back, you have to listen to us."

    Ice frost heard this, his face was black, and he stared at the tombstones, "you, you!"

    Lin Tian smiled at the ice and frost. "OK, it''s your turn. Compromise?"

    "Compromise? I will not compromise! " This ice frost free firm way, and Lin Tian joked, "if you don''t compromise, then I will search all the things here, and then have a good chat with you."

    Hearing this, ice frost stared, "you dream, I won''t listen to you."

    Lin Tian smiles there, which makes ice Wushuang wonder, "what are you laughing at?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay any attention to it, but takes all the things here and scolds the ice free frost. After the whole hall is empty, the ice free frost looks angrily at Lin Tian, "you bastard!"

    "It''s very simple. I just need pictures. How about that? Exchange. " Lin Tian stared at the ice.

    Ice frost bite teeth way, "to be honest, fairyland, many years ago, flew away."

    "Flying away? Do you think I''m a fool? " Lin Tian stares at ice Wushuang, and after ice Wushuang looks at Lin Tian and doesn''t believe it, he takes out a picture roll.

    I saw the picture unfolding, a picture appeared, and on the picture, there was a thing with white light.

    "Look, this white light is where that mirror is, and we are here." Ice frost free refers to the location of their clan.

    Lin Tian was puzzled. "Why does this mirror fly there by itself?"

    "Many magic weapons have their own spirituality, especially the stronger the magic weapon, he needs stronger people to subdue it, so if he can''t refine it, it will leave on its own." This ice frost free very reluctantly said.

    Lin Tian understood and wrote down the position, then looked at the little black ball. "Let''s go to this place."

    "Yes." The little black ball immediately followed, while the ice had no frost but the air way, "you haven''t given me anything yet."

    "You didn''t give it to me, either?"

    "But I told you the location." That ice frost free airway, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m sorry, that doesn''t count as giving."

    Ice frost angrily bit his teeth and said, "in this way, you give me something back. I will take you to find this magic mirror, or it will move. Even if you get there, it will disappear."

    Lin Tian hesitated. "Look at the mood."

    "You."

    But at this time, those immortal souls said to the ice frost free, "frost free, go."

    "That''s right. Go out more and learn more. Don''t stay here all day."

    "Yes, we old guys can''t bear to take you, but this little brother is good. He''s good."

    Ice frost free gas fire, "you practice your bar, leave me alone."

    All of them shut up immediately, but Lin Tian smiled and walked out of the hall, and the ice was frostless and he bit his teeth, then followed.

    After a while, Lin Tian appeared in the square of xuejianzong, and those people stared at Lin Tian seriously.

    But what they didn''t expect was that even their patriarch was following Lin Tian, and the elder Hu asked, "patriarch."

    "Go, give me an order. Xuejianzong is closed for the time being. All disciples are not allowed to go out, do you know?" The ice is frost free.

    "Here."

    "What? Questions? "

    "No, I''ll tell you." When elder Hu finished speaking, he began to give orders.

    Until Lin Tian and others left, they all wondered, "what''s the matter with this patriarch? Why go with that kid? "

    "This kid, won''t want to pit our patriarch?"

    For a while, everyone was talking about it. At the moment, the leader of Xuedao palace heard that Bingwu frost left with Lin Tian, and he looked puzzled, "isn''t this Bingwu frost trying to attract this boy?"

    At the thought of this, the leader of the snow sword palace felt bad, so he disappeared.

    For Lin Tian, he was walking in the snow at the moment, and the ice and frost were following him, until a quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian said with a smile, "come out, master of the sword palace."

    "Master of the sword palace?" Ice frost doubt, and at this time a shadow appeared not far away, until a moment later, a middle-aged man appeared, but also a word Hu.

    This man is the leader of Xuedao palace. He has a sword.

    Ice frost sees a sword and gets angry. "Do you dare to come?"

    "Master Bing, haven''t you and I fought enough for so many years?" The sword laughed at the frost free question.

 Chapter 1742 two people fighting endlessly

    "Ice no frost hum way," you and my two generations of enmity, how can say disappear? "

    "It seems that you and I are doomed to get along."

    "To fight?" Ice frost immediately stood on guard, and the sword shook its head and said, "no, I''m not looking for you, I''m looking for this little brother."

    "Look for him?" Ice frost doubt, and that knife a sword smile said, "I want to thank him, helped me a lot."

    Ice no frost hummed, "in collusion."

    This is nothing more than to scold Lin Tian, and Lin Tian wryly smile, "you quarrel to quarrel, don''t take me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian continues to walk his own, and Dao Yijian hurriedly follows and asks, "little brother, do not know where you are going now?"

    "Find the other half of fairyland." Lin Tian explained, and the sword said with a smile after hearing this, "it''s easy to find the other half. I have half of them. You can find the other half through it."

    "Will you be willing to take it out?" Lin Tianxiao looks at the sword and says with a smile, "master Bing, I''m willing to tell you the whereabouts of the other half, so I''m willing to contribute."

    Ice frost saw a sword clapping Lin Tianma''s fart and said, "rat generation."

    "Master Bing, I can''t say that. I appreciate my brother''s ability and plan to take him to your fairyland."

    "He has promised me to go with me. When will he promise to go with you?" Ice frost free fight immediately.

    Then they began to quarrel again, and Lin Tian sighed, "two, come together, stop quarreling, I''m in a hurry."

    The two men immediately took out their own means to find the whereabouts of that half, while the little black ball on one side told Lin Tian, "boss, how can these two guys suddenly be so good to you?"

    "I don''t want to rely on either side, after all, my strength makes them very afraid."

    "That''s right," said little nigger

    But for a while, the air is getting colder and colder, and more and more ice sculptures are seen everywhere.

    Bing Wushuang began to look at Dao Yijian with pride. "Master of Dao palace, this road leads to the first area of BeiXue. Can you support it?"

    "Don''t say one or three, I''m not afraid." That knife and sword fight, and small black ball wonder to look at Lin Tian, "boss, what one area, two areas?"

    According to some people''s memories, Lin Tian said, "the North snow wasteland area is divided into nine areas. The higher the level of the area, the stronger the cold, not only can''t practice, but also may freeze there."

    "What about the coldest place? Is it district nine? "

    "Yes."

    Small black ball Oh voice way, "then I at the beginning, will be nine district see that what broken yuan force?"

    "Nine districts? No way. "

    "Why?"

    "From the memory of some people, the record breaker is still a master of ice department, who arrived in the Sixth District a million years ago. How could the painting star sect reach the ninth district?"

    "That''s right, too." Little black ball suddenly realized, and Lin Tianxiao said, "but I''m more and more interested in the North snow wasteland."

    "Why?"

    "Threats are a good place for me." Lin Tianzheng is worried that he can''t find a breakthrough. At this moment, he can consider going to a deeper place.

    However, in front of the sword and ice frost two people''s actions gradually slow down, the face has started to freeze around, like a stone, hanging on the body, but the internal power to move them forward.

    "These two are really fighting." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the sword saw that Lin Tian had nothing to do with his whole body, and then he wondered, "little brother, why do you have nothing to do with your face and body?"

    "This chill has no effect on me." Lin Tian said confidently.

    When Dao Yijian and Bing Wushuang heard this, they were both surprised to see Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and walked towards them. Then the speed became faster and faster. "Hurry up."

    The two men immediately competed and began to chase Lin Tian there, and used their whole body strength to move forward.

    About a few days later, the speed of the two people''s movement completely turned into walking, and Lin Tian asked the two people, "how is this thing around?"

    With a sword, he clapped his chest. "It''s right here. It''s near here."

    Ice frost also said, "yes, I feel it."

    But Lin Tian looked at the two people, "there are snow everywhere. Why does it come here?"

    Two people also don''t understand, can continue induction, until after a while, a sword pointed to a looming hole, "this."

    Ice frost also ran past, but Lin Tian was curious to stare at the hole, "here are all snow, how is the hole not covered?"

    This made Lin Tian feel very curious, and ice frost free and a sword can be ignored, two people rushed to.

    When they got inside, they felt refreshed instantly, but they began to quarrel again. When Lin Tian got to the hole, he even felt a warm current and wondered, "what hole is there? Why is there a heat flow?"

    Dao Yijian immediately explained, "in many places of the North snow wasteland, there are volcanoes under the ground, and there is heat flow between the volcano and the hole connected outside, so if you find this kind of hole, you will not be frozen to death, and you can practice in this kind of place."

    Ice no frost despises the way, "but every hole, life cycle, at most half a year, then abandoned, finally covered by snow, if you practice in this place, how to die at last, do not know."

    The sword was speechless, and Lin Tian asked, "what about that thing? Is it here? "

    The two felt again, and then nodded, Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian is in front, and a sword and ice frost follow immediately.

    At first, they quarreled until they came to the front of yishimen. They stopped quarreling, and then they were puzzled by staring at the stone gate.

    One of the swords was surprised and said, "how could there be a stone gate?"

    "Ignorance." The ice frost despised, and the sword stared, "you know what you said?"

    "Maybe someone is practicing here. In order to prevent others from disturbing, he made a stone gate. Is there any problem?" Ice free explains.

    The sword heard this and began to quibble, "then maybe it already has!"

    "It was repaired by others."

    The two men fought again, and Lin Tian fumbled on the stone gate, and finally found that there was a force to protect the stone gate, so Lin Tian absorbed the force.

    Then the stone gate slowly opened, and printed in front of the public, is a small river of magma flow.

    Standing at the door of the ice frost free several people feel the heat wave, and that knife sword is more excited way, "did not expect so good luck, met the underground magma ah."

    At this time, Lin Tian saw half of the mirror floating on a flame, and Lin Tian laughed, "I found it."

    Seeing Lin Tian leap over, and the sword and ice have not yet reacted, Lin Tian reaches the magma and meets the mirror.

    But under the magma suddenly a stone arm with fire stretched out.

 Chapter 1743 the true face of magic

    Ice frost free and sword startled, obviously did not expect to encounter this situation, and Lin Tian separated countless ghosts, quickly disappeared from that area, back to the edge, and the huge arm returned to the magma.

    "What the hell is this?" he said

    Ice frost on choke way, "have you heard of magma man?"

    "Magma man? Is it said that the fire spirit is in the underground magma? "

    "One kind of fire spirit is only a combination of stone, which should be called fire earth spirit, the combination of two spirit bodies." The ice is frost free.

    Dao Yijian despises it and says, "well, I know that."

    "You know? So you just had a surprise? I don''t understand anything. " That ice without frost despises the way.

    Lin Tian was thinking about it, as if he was thinking about something, while little black ball said, "boss, do you want me to go up and fix it?"

    "No, I''ll lead him out." After Lin Tian finished, he began to control the mirror, which just started to die on the fire.

    But for a while, Lin Tian''s powerful power made the mirror shake a few times, and then he came back to Lin Tian.

    Seeing that Lin Tian took the mirror to his hand so easily, ice Wushuang looked envious, while Lin Tian looked at the sword and said, "can you lend me yours?"

    The sword hesitated, but he borrowed the other one. Lin Tian fused the two mirrors and a flash of bright light flashed.

    Then the two mirrors wanted to fly away and didn''t want to merge. Lin Tian smiled and said, "what? For a long time, they don''t recognize each other? "

    It''s a wonderful way to use one sword and one sword. "These two pieces can''t be integrated all the time, so."

    "If they don''t merge, I''ll let them merge." Lin Tian finished, ready to continue, but at this time the magma man climbed out, suddenly a flashing magma man, step by step.

    Take a breath with one sword. "It''s scary."

    Ice Wushuang immediately cast a light spell to trap him, but the light spell did not work for him, and the other side was still moving forward, and finally stared at Lin Tian five steps away, "give me, give me everything."

    "All for you?"

    "Yes, they are mine." The magma man stared at Lin Tian very domineering, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "these two are mine. How can I give them to you?"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian collected, and that magma person was angry, "you dare to bargain with me?"

    "What? My things, you want, and the ceremony? " Lin Tian laughs, and the magmatic man hums, "when I get to my place, everything is mine, so if you don''t want to die, just go away, or I will let you know what life is like."

    But Lin Tian replied, "I''m sorry, the things that come to me are mine."

    "Dying." The magmatic man was impatient. He went out with a fist. A stone broke away from the magmatic man. Then he took the flame to Lin Tian. It was very fast, just like a flash.

    Lin Tian''s shadow was separated and let the lava stone hit the shadow. Lin tianben was ok, but the sword and ice Wushuang on one side were stunned. They couldn''t believe they saw it.

    The magma man didn''t expect Lin Tianneng to avoid himself like this, and then he hummed, "this time, I''ll see where to run this time."

    After that, there are stones and flames all around the forest, and they have been around the forest, and the stones and flames have narrowed down a little, so that there is no dead angle.

    "It''s a big trouble." Dao Yijian worries, while Bing Wushuang says, "if you are worried, go up and help."

    "Then why don''t you go up?" The sword asked, and ice frost was speechless.

    Small black ball wants to make a move, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "fire earth spirit, want to hurt me, you really see yourself."

    "How dare you look down on me?" The magma man gets angry, but Lin Tian laughs, "OK."

    I saw the king of fire in Lin Tian appear, and then jump on these stones, and the flames on the stones were extinguished.

    There was only a pile of floating stones left, but even so, the magma man hummed, "stones are enough for you."

    Then these stones crashed into Lin Tian, but before they met Lin Tian, they stopped in the air, which made the magma man wonder, and roared, "how can I control it?"

    "Your control skills are much weaker than mine, so of course you can''t control them."

    Hearing this, the magma said, "you bastard, I won''t lose to you."

    But the stones were scattered one by one, and the king of fire in the forest jumped to the magma man.

    The flame of the magma man was immediately disturbed by the king of fire, which made the magma man weak, and finally he jumped into the magma River and disappeared in front of the people.

    Lin Tian stops the fire king exclaims, "it''s really weak!"

    Dao Yijian and Bing Wushuang are stunned. I can''t believe Lin Tian drove the magma man away so easily.

    Lin Tian took out the magic mirror, and then continued to put the two pieces together until for a while, the mirror rotated in front of Lin Tian, and finally turned into a ring, which was put on Lin Tian''s hand.

    "So subdued?" Lin Tian was a little surprised, and the sword explained, "this mirror, called the snow ring, can see the general landform of the North snow wasteland."

    Lin Tian frowned and wondered who invented the ring, and how the man connected it to the North snow wasteland.

    Seeing Lin Tian frown, the sword again said, "Congratulations, little brother, you have been recognized by him, and you will be his master in the future."

    Ice no frost but despise way, "sword palace Lord, you can really flatter."

    "I''m telling the truth? Have you forgotten your ancestral teachings? " The sword stared, and the ice frost free congealed. "Zuxun is, who can get the approval of wangxuejie, who is the master of our xuejianzong."

    "Yes, our Xuedao palace is also such a Zuxun." The sword said proudly, but ice frost could not speak at once.

    But Lin Tian was meditating for a long time, and said, "your two ancestors are the same teacher?"

    "Yes." The two men spoke in unison, and Lin Tian asked, "so this ring was made by the master of your two ancestors?"

    "I don''t know," he said

    "Be ignorant." The ice frost glared at him, and the sword and the air way said, "if you know, what do you say?"

    "We Zuxun said that this thing was obtained in a place in the North snow wasteland."

    It''s not a matter of swords and swords, but Lin Tian has to communicate with the two souls of the ring. At this moment, the two souls are in the process of integration, which can''t be disturbed for the moment. Lin Tian has to give up, and can only clear up his mind and say, "OK, I''m going, you don''t have to send it."

    With this ring, Lin Tian can take the small black ball and look for the broken yuan power.

    But the sword and sword quickly follow the steps of Lin Tian, and ice Wushuang is not to be outdone, and also quickly follow.

 Chapter 1744 meeting acquaintances in zone 2

    When Lin Tian saw these two people close behind, he looked at them curiously, "what are you doing?"

    Two people look at each other, until Dao Yijian says, "that, you are the master of our clan, I will follow you naturally."

    "Yes, we''ll follow you." Ice frost also thick cheeky way, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly to look at two people, "two people, can you not be like this?"

    "Don''t worry, we won''t disturb you," the sword promised

    "Yes, we must not disturb."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I''m not afraid you''ll disturb me, but I''m going to the second, third, or higher districts. Can you support me?"

    This words, let two people immediately can''t say words, and small black ball said to them with a smile, "two, you hurry back, my boss, can go farther."

    Dao Yijian had to say, "well, if you need anything, just go back to Xuedao palace and find me."

    Ice frost also said, "you can go to our xuejianzong to find me at any time."

    Lin Tian nodded and smiled, "I know. You go back."

    The two just left, but out of the cave, the two began to fight again, and did not stop, or even fight in the snow.

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head and looking at the little black ball, "let''s go."

    "Yes."

    When Lin Tian and little black ball disappeared in the snow, the sword shouted, "enough, old woman."

    "How dare you scold my old woman?" That ice frost free immediately wants to start again, knife a sword is angry, run quickly, and run while scolding, "old woman!"

    ...

    Lin Tian and little black ball came to a border after three days.

    One place snows, one place does not snow, but there is a very thick fog, and Lin Tian looked at the fog and said, "this should be the second area."

    "Why is it not snowing in these two areas, but fog?"

    "It''s cold. It''s not snow, but it''s very cold." Lin Tian explained, and then walked over, and the cold increased several times as expected.

    Little black ball took a breath. "I didn''t expect that the North snow wasteland was like this before."

    "Oh? What''s your old place like? "

    "There are glaciers everywhere, even if you can see them."

    "Glaciers?"

    "Yes, the ice is moving on the river." That little black ball explained, and Lin Tian checked it through his memory, and sure enough, the ice that this little black ball said exists.

    "The river is not frozen. What river is it?" Lin Tian gave up whispering in his heart, but little black ball yearned for it. "I don''t know if the place I left that year has changed."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "millions of years, maybe everything has changed."

    "That''s right." Little black ball, however, suddenly there was a golden light in the dark. Lin Tian immediately shouted to little black ball, "be careful."

    Then one man and one beast retreated to one side, and the golden light was the golden arrow passing through the place where Lin Tian had just retreated.

    Little black ball immediately looked at the fog and scolded, "who, get out!"

    "This place has been surrounded by our Jin Xuezong. No one can get close to it, or you will be killed." One voice is majestic.

    "Little black ball is angry," I still want to go in

    Lin Tian also keeps up step by step, who knows that this time countless golden light flies, that small black ball scolds loudly, "damn bastard, can only sneak attack."

    Lin Tian''s thoughts were opened. Those golden arrows floated down in front of Lin Tian, and those who shot them in the dark were curious about what happened.

    Until Lin Tian and little black ball crossed a distance, and saw a group of people gathered ten steps away, each with a crossbow, facing Lin Tian and little black ball.

    However, the arrows just fired are all floating in the mid air, unable to fly to the forest.

    When those people saw this, they immediately looked at Lin Tian coldly, and the leader, even more in a gold suit, wore a gold scarf on his head, and stared at Lin Tian fiercely, "boy, do you know who we are?"

    "I don''t care who you are, I just want to pass by here, so don''t disturb me." Lin Tian said.

    "Passing by?" The man asked angrily, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Any questions? "

    The man snorted and said, "I''ll tell you that we, Jin Xuezong, have surrounded this place. No one is allowed to pass by. Otherwise, we will be killed."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian ignores them directly, but takes the small black ball to walk directly from them.

    For the first time, a group of hundreds of people was despised by a person even xiangedu, so they stormed away one by one and took out other arrows to face Lin Tian again.

    But as a result, the arrow can''t touch Lin Tian at all, so someone uses arrow Qi directly, and Lin Tian moves quickly to avoid these sword Qi.

    When the leader found something wrong, he immediately called out to the crowd, "stop for a moment."

    The crowd stopped, and the man looked coldly at Lin Tian, "boy, I am Jin Xuezong, breaking the gold."

    Lin Tian is not interested in knowing each other''s name, but he goes his own way. However, the golden look is ugly, "I am a nine star fairy."

    But as a result, Lin Tian still ignored it. He was impatient and scolded in his heart, "I''m a nine star fairy, but I''m ignored?"

    Thinking of this, Duanjin shouted to the disciples, "kill him for me."

    It''s hard to stop them. But Lin Tian can''t tell the countless ghosts. These people are dazzled one by one. They don''t know which one to attack.

    Broken gold airway, "waste group, find me the original attack."

    Everyone knows where the Buddha is, so they are looking for him, but Lin Tian and Xiao heiqiu have come to the front.

    Now there is a small house built of ice in front of it, and there are many more.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also saw a group of people frozen there, unable to move, and the little black ball glanced at them, found that there were acquaintances among them, and said, "boss, look, these people, are they painting Xingzong?"

    "Do you still need to ask?" Lin Tian also saw that these people were Qin Dao, Fang xuanyue and some disciples of Xingzong.

    But Lin Tian didn''t understand why they were frozen here, so Lin Tian came forward, and that Qin Dao immediately excitedly said, "it''s Mr. Lin?"

    Fang xuanyue also found out that he was very happy. "Save us, Mr. Lin."

    At this time, Duanjin and other people have rushed here. Seeing Lin Tian and these people know each other, Duanjin hums, "I said how can you come here, so you are with them."

    Lin Tian ignored him, but looked at Fang xuanyue and said with a smile, "Why are you here? Why are you so embarrassed? "

    Qin Dao was helpless. "Let''s talk about it later, or untie us, or the experts of their clan will come and die."

    Fang xuanyue said, "that''s right, Mr. Lin, please help us."

 Chapter 1745: there is a palace underground

    Lin Tianzheng was about to pass. The Duanjin shouted, "boy, if you dare to touch it, you can''t leave today!"

    "No one can stop me from touching or doing anything." Lin Tian said confidently, but the broken gold glared, "is that right?"

    At this time, Jin Xuezong''s people gradually appeared nearby, and Fang xuanyue said in a hurry, "it''s over, their experts are out."

    I saw countless people walking out in golden robes, and they looked at Lin Tian coldly, and they laughed.

    Some of the disciples even said, "a person who has no Xiange will come to help others? Is there no one left for the painting of Xingzong? "

    "The painting of Xingzong is really down-to-earth."

    "No, it''s a long way from a few million years ago."

    At this time, Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m not a painter of Xingzong, but I want to save them. No one can stop me."

    When they heard this, they laughed, a little more ridiculed? Just you? Save people? "

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. As for the little black ball, he looked at the noisy people and said, "a group of little guys, they have no eyes, even my boss doesn''t know them."

    "Your boss? Just him? Ridiculous! " Some people disdain the way, but Duanjin hums, "I don''t care who you are. Anyway, if you offend us, there will be no good end."

    Fang xuanyue knew that Lin Tian was alone after all and could not fight them, so he thought about it and said excitedly, "do you know who he is?"

    Duan Jin looked at Fang xuanyue and said, "Miss Fang, don''t scare us with a person who doesn''t have a Xiange."

    "Don''t believe it? Have you ever heard of wanjiecheng, a human without Xiange, who repairs the demon clan? "

    Fang xuanyue said this, naturally to frighten them, and people obviously heard about it, so they looked at each other.

    But someone said, "don''t tell us, he is Lin Tian."

    "He is." Fang xuanyue said, but people don''t believe it, especially that Duanjin laughed, "Miss Fang, you can find someone who doesn''t have Xiange, and say it''s Lin Tian. Are you really a fool?"

    Fang xuanyue didn''t expect that these people began to get anxious after they didn''t believe him, and that Qin Dao also joined in the introduction, "he''s really Lin Tian."

    But no one believed it, and Lin Tian didn''t want to talk to them. As soon as the fire king lost it, the ice on Fang xuanyue disappeared.

    All of them were shocked at once. Then the king of fire went to Qin Dao, and Qin Dao was free. They immediately came to Lin Tian.

    At the next moment, the others untied one by one. Then Lin Tian stared at Qin and Dao curiously, "aren''t you two painting Xingzong? Why are you here? "

    Fang xuanyue didn''t know how to say, "only to say that after you leave, our patriarch will take us."

    "Oh? Bring you here? " Lin Tian was puzzled, and Fang xuanyue said, "take us here to find something, and it''s our request for star painting."

    "Zuxun?" Lin Tian stared at them curiously, while Fang xuanyue looked at Qin and said, "elder martial brother, tell him?"

    Qin Dao knew that he had to say at the moment, "our Zuxun said that once the trapped monster left, we had to rush to this place in the second area of the North snow wasteland to find something."

    "Oh? Have you found it? " Lin Tian asked Ju curiously. Qin Dao said helplessly, "our Lord is trapped in a pit by them. Now he is estimated to be trapped in a underground palace near here."

    Lin Tian looks at the people around him. At the moment, they all look at Lin Tian angrily, especially the Duanjin hums, "boy, I don''t care who you are, but you have offended us. Now let''s punish you."

    Finish saying, those people start, one by one immortal method to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian lets little black ball protect these people, then he moves quickly.

    Those people look at Xianfa and stare at the little black ball players, and the broken gold hums, "take them down again."

    Those people are ready to start, who knows little black ball a voice, these people immediately scream repeatedly, and then hide far away.

    Fang xuanyue was shocked and said, "it''s still so terrible."

    Qin Dao took a breath. "Fortunately, it''s not aimed at us."

    "Not really." Fang xuanyue sighed, and then Duanjin stared at the little black ball in horror until someone shouted, "catch that guy."

    People immediately put their eyes on Lin Tian, who laughed and said, "what''s the matter? You can''t bully them. You bully me instead? "

    Someone said, "just catch you."

    So those people plan to take Lin Tian down, and Lin Tian''s speed avoids them one by one. As for the little black ball''s continuous sound, those people are too scared to catch up, so they can only hide one after another.

    When Lin Tian saw that no one was after him, he had to go back to little black ball and other people and smile and say, "what are you looking for when you draw Xingzong here?"

    "This, only our patriarch knows, but he is now." Fang xuanyue obviously wants Lin Tian''s help. Qin Dao also looks at Lin Tian with two eyes, "Mr. Lin, can you help me?"

    "Tell me, where is he?" Lin Tian wanted to see what these people were up to. Qin Dao and Fang xuanyue immediately took Lin Tian to the door of an ice house and pointed to the inside. "There is a passage to the underground palace."

    "Oh? The underground palace? "

    "Yes, it''s the place of Jin Xuezong." This Fang xuanyue explained, and Qin Dao also said, "there are many arrays and mechanisms in it. After our patriarch went in, he was trapped in it, and then let us back out. As a result, he was trapped in the snow by them."

    Lin Tianming said, "go, follow me."

    After that, Lin Tian led the way in person, and Hua Xingzong was very happy. As for Jin Xuezong, it was not easy. In particular, the Duanjin took out the tone stone and said to it, "give it to the elder, the man who was trapped in Hua Xingzong has come to you."

    "What? Isn''t he frozen outside by you? " At the other end of the stone, a man shouted.

    Duan Jin is helpless. After explaining the matter, he finally says, "those who paint Xingzong say that this boy is Lin Tian."

    "Lin Tian?" The voice calmed down after a while and said, "I see. You''re outside. Don''t come down."

    "Yes." After Duan Jin answered, he began to rectify the crowd and stared at the exit. It''s better to prepare for Lin Tian and others to come out at any time.

    However, at the moment, in the underground palace, Lin Tiangang just stepped out of the stairs and came to a corridor, and the cold in the corridor was so intense that some disciples of the painting Xingzong could not resist the cold after only a few steps.

    Fang xuanyue said urgently, "are you ok?"

    Those people look bad, Fang xuanyue had to say, "then you wait here for us to come back."

    After people nodded, Fang xuanyue and Qin Dao continued to follow Lin Tian to this corridor.

 Chapter 1746: if you donst see the situation, run away!

    Little black ball looked around in the corridor, and even doubted, "it''s cold in here. It''s not small."

    Lin Tianen''s voice, and the Qin Dao and Fang xuanyue tremble more.

    "You two, do you want to keep going?" Little black ball stares at them strangely, and Fang xuanyue says, "we want to find the patriarch."

    "Yes, we must save the patriarch." The Qin explained, and the little black ball sighed, "you human beings, are trouble."

    Lin Tian continued to walk in front of him, until after a while, the corridor in front of him began to flash this water blue flame.

    Not only that, there was a chill around the flame, and the little black ball wondered, "what is this? Why is the blue light still shining? "

    Lin Tian stared at the blue flame and the cold airway around him. "This is called ice fire!"

    "Ice fire? What''s that? Ice and fire, can they be one? " Little black ball wondered, and Lin Tian continued, "there are many forms of fire, and ice is one of them."

    Little black ball doesn''t understand, "ice, doesn''t it mean cold?"? Is the fire really hot? How could there be such a state. "

    Lin Tianxiao said, "ice and fire will freeze people first when they meet people, and fire will turn frozen people into dust in an instant, so ice and fire can trap people and kill people, making people unable to resist."

    "Ah? Is it so terrible? " The little black ball startled, but Qin Dao and Fang xuanyue both stayed.

    But then a voice came from the dark place, "boy, you know a lot."

    This voice, let Qin Dao and Fang xuanyue immediately alert, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "people who can control the ice and fire are not simple."

    "Even if you know my strength, I advise you to go quickly. When we haven''t met, otherwise, if we step further, I will let ice and fire solve you." The other side warned.

    But Lin Tian replied, "I don''t like being warned, so it''s impossible for you to warn me."

    "So you want to experience being frozen and then burned?" The other side threatened.

    Who knows that Lin Tianxiao said, "fire has many forms, and different fires have different status, but I have a fire, which is much stronger and higher than it."

    "Funny, that''s ridiculous." People in the dark think Lin Tian is bragging, so they laugh there, but Lin Tian laughs, "Oh? Don''t believe it? "

    "Nonsense, if there is such a fire, how can I not know?" The other side thinks he knows a lot of things, but Lin Tian then sets the king of fire free.

    At first, the king of fire was red, just like a common flame, while the people in the dark laughed, "a different fire, so weak?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but after the fire king passed, the man in the dark sneered, "look good."

    I saw ice and fire collided with the king of fire, and then two forces made a zizzy sound in the mid air.

    The next moment, the cold disappears, leaving only a cloud of flame, and it is the purple flame that has changed color.

    "What''s the matter?" People in the dark don''t understand. As for Qin Dao and Fang xuanyue, they don''t understand each other even more. They look at each other.

    Only Lin Tian knew and laughed at the dark place. "I tell you, my fire, swallowed your fire."

    "What?" The man in the dark doesn''t believe it. He tries to start the fire, but the fire disappears completely. He is so angry that he appears alone in the dark.

    I saw this man with a white turtle shell on his back. He looked at Lin Tiantian like an old turtle and said, "return my ice and fire quickly."

    "Pay you back? It''s impossible. "

    "You want to die." The old guy squatted and the tortoise shell behind him immediately released a cold cloud of white fog and caught Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian seems to be trapped by a spider''s web for a while. Qin Dao and Fang xuanyue are shocked. They quickly take out their own magic weapons and chop those things there. But these sticky things can''t be broken at all.

    Not only that, Lin Tian was slowly frozen there. At last, everyone saw that his face did not change, as if he was suddenly frozen there.

    Fang xuanyue was shocked. "Are you OK, Mr. Lin?"

    Qin Dao is also in a hurry, while heiqiu is confident, "don''t worry, my boss is very powerful."

    Qin and Dao looked at each other, but the old man laughed, "he has been frozen, as long as I punch down, he will become countless pieces of debris, can not survive."

    Little black ball laughed, "you really think my boss is trapped by you?"

    "Of course." The old guy said confidently, but the little black ball laughed and finally said, "don''t pretend, boss, you will scare them."

    But Lin Tian said there, "I didn''t install it. I just studied what the ejecta was, and it could stick me."

    Hearing this, little black ball said with a smile, "see, my boss is OK."

    Qin Dao and Fang xuanyue were relieved, while the old man frowned, "no way, can you talk like this?"

    "I will not only talk, I will break you." With that, things around Lin Tian gradually become mud and fall off.

    The old man is stupid. "How could this happen?"

    Lin Tian smiled and looked at him. "These are the secretions of ice beasts, aren''t they?"

    "Ice beast, you know?" The old man was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let me guess what kind of ice beast it is."

    After that, Lin Tian began to study these secretions on the ground, and finally laughed, "Ice Armor beast, I guess you have the same back armor, right?"

    The old guy hums, "what do you know?"

    After that, the old guy spewed out a lot of mucus from his back, and Lin Tian had to absorb the power of mucus one by one to make the mucus turn into mud.

    The old guy began to think that Lin Tian was a little difficult. He turned around and disappeared in the corridor.

    "Coward." Fang Xuan moon Tucao, and the Qin road said, "this old guy, run really fast."

    Lin Tian picked up his mood and said with a smile, "let''s go."

    Two people immediately followed, until a while, came to the interior of the underground palace, and here are many stone pillars, and these stone pillars, seal many people.

    Qin Dao and Fang xuanyue immediately look for their own patriarch. After a long time, they saw a man in an icicle. They immediately said excitedly, "here you are."

    Lin Tian walked over and saw a middle-aged man frozen there, motionless, but his consciousness survived.

    Just listen to the man startled, "Mr. Lin?"

    "I didn''t expect to see you so soon." Lin Tian smiled at the ice sculpture, and the star patriarch in the ice sculpture said awkwardly, "yes, it''s really fast."

    Lin Tian laughed, "say, what are you doing here all the time?"

    "Can you untie me, then?" The star Lord knows that Lin Tian has abilities, so he expects Lin Tian to save himself.

    Lin Tian smiled, "OK, untie it first."

    But at this time, there are countless people nearby.

 Chapter 1747 finding something, not simple

    One by one, these figures are wearing a veil made of silk, only showing a pair of eyes and staring at Lin Tian and others.

    The star patriarch immediately reminded Lin Tian, "be careful, these are the faceless people of Jin Xuezong. They are fast in speed and attack, and they can freeze people into ice sculptures in an instant."

    "Frozen? That''s nothing. " Lin Tian ignores Tao directly, but the star Lord thinks Lin Tian shouldn''t be careless, so he continues to remind, "you have to be careful, these people, it''s not easy."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He laughs and says, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."

    After that, Lin Tian stared at those people silently, but these faceless people were eyeing Lin Tian one by one, until the voice of the old guy came from the dark place, "take him down for me."

    Those faceless people immediately began to work, and all of a sudden the fog spread around, making people''s divine sense limited, unable to see the surrounding situation at all.

    But Lin Tian found that he had been sealed by an icicle for a moment.

    Qin Dao and Fang xuanyue were shocked, and the star patriarch in the icicle was even more shocked. "It''s over, it''s over."

    The old guy in the dark came out and continued to carry his heavy turtle shell on his back and joked, "boy, aren''t you crazy? Come on, go on! "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you think this little cryosurgery can take me down?"

    The old man laughed, "boy, I didn''t scare you. I''m very good at freezing. I can freeze you there for a moment, so that you can never leave like other people."

    "Naive." After Lin Tian finished speaking, the icicles around him melted immediately, and those faceless people looked shocked one by one.

    "This, how can it be." The old man''s eyes were wide open, and Lin Tian released countless demons and surrounded those faceless people around him.

    "Master Xing said excitedly," Mr. Lin, you are so powerful

    Qin Dao and Fang xuanyue, naturally, are also congratulatory. It''s hard to cover up their inner excitement.

    The old man was so angry that he stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, who are you? Why do you want to make trouble here? "

    "My name is Lin Tian. I''m here. I''m just passing by and saving people. Don''t you know what''s wrong?" Lin Tian stared at the sly old man and laughed.

    The old man hums, "passing by? I think you''re one! "

    "Whatever you say."

    The old man had to hum, "quit."

    Those people turn into snowflakes one by one, and then people disappear, as for the old guy, too.

    As for Lin Tian, he murmured to himself, "snow evasion."

    The star patriarch said happily, "master Lin, you are so powerful."

    Instead of flattering, Lin Tian unties the icicle, looks at him and asks, "say, what are you looking for here?"

    The master sighed, "to be honest, we left one thing in Xingzong''s painting, which is related to the rumored breaking power."

    "Breaking power?" Lin Tian immediately came to the spirit, and the star Lord graciously said, "a few million years ago, Po Yuan Li attracted people from all walks of life. At last, someone found Po Yuan Li in the North snow wasteland, so our ancestors came here and finally met it."

    The star Lord looked at the little black ball, and the little black ball hummed, "those old guys, seeing me, are really a group of sick people."

    "Although our ancestors caught him, they were also seriously injured, and every day, they were also disturbed by his voice. Therefore, the ancestors passed down Zuxun. After he left our clan completely, our descendants could leave the painting Xingzong and go to the North snow wasteland to find a piece of debris."

    "Fragment?"

    "Yes, this fragment is sealed in the second district. We have been looking for it for a long time. As soon as it is found, it will be cleaned up by the people of jinxuezong." The star Lord exclaimed.

    "Fragments are related to the breaking force?"

    "Yes, it''s said that Po Yuanli fell down there." The star Lord explained, and Lin Tian secretly wondered, "is this breaking yuan power a magic weapon?"

    When Lin Tian was confused, the star Lord said, "Mr. Lin, if you are interested, let''s go to see the fragment."

    "Let''s go."

    The star patriarch immediately took Lin Tian and others to leave here and go out of the underground palace, but none of them were outside.

    Qin asked, "strange, what about those people? What''s up? Scared away? "

    Fang xuanyue joked, "it must have been frightened by Mr. Lin''s ability."

    However, the star patriarch worried, "it''s better to be careful. The people of this clan are very skilled, especially in this cold place all the year round, which makes their bodies very different."

    Qin Dao and Fang xuanyue immediately calmed down, and the star Lord continued to lead the way, until after a while, they saw a mountain, which was twinkling with light seven colors.

    "Look, the seven colored light is just the fragment." The Master explained, and Lin Tian looked at the colorful light and asked, "is this the fragment?"

    "Yes, our Zuxun said that there are many things recorded in this fragment. As long as we find this fragment and solve the mystery inside, we can know something about the breaking yuan force."

    "Then why is this fragment here? Instead of being taken back by the ancestors of your Xingzong? "

    The star patriarch exclaimed, "this thing is too precious. In order to avoid causing others to rush to our clan to make trouble, our ancestors thought of various ways, and finally put it in a natural defense area in this second area."

    "Natural defense area?"

    "Yes, there is a formation at the top of this iceberg, which is so powerful that no one can step in. Even our ancestors used to throw debris in, not directly in." The star Lord explained.

    Lin Tian wanted to see what it was. He was so successful that he went up the mountain with all the people.

    After a while, the crowd came to the top of the mountain, and the little black ball muttered, "what a familiar breath."

    Lin Tian looks at the little black ball. "What? Do you know that? "

    "That''s the thing," the little black ball hesitated

    "Breaking power?"

    "Yes." Little black ball, and Lin Tian went on until he came to a cave, but there were many people in the cave.

    These people, who are not from the same sect, have been sitting there for a long time. They are all covered with dust. It seems that when they blow, the dust will fall on the ground.

    This scares the star Lord, "this, how many people."

    Qin Dao was even more stunned. "Won''t he die?"

    Fang xuanyue is curious. He comes to a man and touches him gently. He doesn''t move, but the dust on his body is scattering.

    Fang xuanyue took a breath, "what a thick dust."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not dead, it''s just that they''ve been here too long."

    As soon as the voice fell, the dust on those people began to fall one by one, as if they were going to survive.

 Chapter 1748 associates of emperor Bai Yuan

    The star patriarch and others were immediately shocked, and the little black ball was on guard, until for a while, all the dust of these people fell, one by one, opened their eyes and looked at Lin Tian curiously.

    These people''s accomplishments are very high, but influenced by the shackles of Kyushu, they can only explode the power of immortals at most, but the spirit of immortals is still very strong, and when one looks at the star lords and others, those people will feel the soul shaking.

    Only Lin Tian and little black ball are OK. After a while, they sit there. The simple old man who was just touched by Fang xuanyue looks at Fang xuanyue and asks, "what are you doing touching me?"

    Fang xuanyue''s blood speed and heart rate speed up in an instant. Then the whole person panicked and said, "I thought you were dead."

    "Dead? We''re just closing here. " The old man despised, and the others were a little resentful. "You''ve disturbed our retreat, you know?"

    There are also some good intentions, "well, let them go, let''s continue to close our door."

    But the star patriarch asked respectfully, "what school do you belong to, elder generation?"

    "No school, no school." The person sitting on the edge said, and the star patriarch said awkwardly, "what''s the name of the elder, please?"

    "My name is tomb tour." The old man said, the star Lord said, "that tomb elder, we have no intention to disturb you, so please forgive me."

    "Let''s go, then, and stop staying here." The tomb tour said that Lin Tian walked step by step and passed by the people, who were not happy.

    Some old guy said, "boy, you are not big or small."

    "What do you mean by coming over from us?"

    "Talk to you, boy!"

    The star clan leader is scared by Lin Tian''s behavior, especially everyone here is an expert, and it''s estimated that he has been here for many years.

    But Lin Tian totally ignored these people until an old man couldn''t see them anymore, so the old man suddenly reached out and a fire enveloped Lin Tian.

    "If you take the first step, you will be burned." The old man threatened, and Lin Tian took a look at him and said with a smile, "I can''t do anything with your strength."

    "What do you call me? I''m very strong. " That person''s airway, and grave swim eyebrows wrinkled, still staring at Lin Tiandao, "little guy, here are all old monsters living for hundreds of thousands of years, you are not right to say human."

    Hearing that for hundreds of thousands of years, the star patriarch and others were shocked, and Lin Tianxiao said, "you say that you have been immortals for so long, and for hundreds of thousands of years, why don''t you go to the fairyland and stay in such a place to shut up?"

    All of them immediately stopped talking, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "to break Yuan Li? For a moment? "

    The people were on guard immediately, as if they were hostile to Lin Tian, and the tomb tour said, "little guy, Po Yuanli, we really want it, but this thing, for millions of years, no one has found it, so we have forgotten it."

    "Forget? So you''re still here? Isn''t it to know something from that piece? Understand the whereabouts of the breaking force? " Lin Tian laughs at the tomb tour.

    After seeing Lin Tian and knowing the fragment, the tomb visitor said, "boy, to be honest, this fragment was discovered here hundreds of thousands of years ago, but it needs strong soul power."

    "So you''ve just infiltrated consciousness into that fragment, haven''t you?" Lin Tian laughs at everyone.

    Everyone was speechless, and the tomb tour explained, "yes, the people who came here are all for the study of fragments, but the study of fragments is not for the purpose of breaking yuan force."

    "For what?"

    Tomb tour explained, "this thing is from the breaking yuan force. After countless people''s research, it is found that as long as the soul enters this fragment, the growth rate of soul force will be dozens of times faster than the outside, and even cultivation will be affected."

    "A fragment? With such power? " Lin Tian was dubious, and tomb Youxiao said, "what do I lie to you?"

    "Then I''ll have a look." At this time, Lin Tian walked to the front step by step, only to see a piece of things like scales shining with colorful light.

    When Lin Tian was about to touch, a powerful force blocked Lin Tian''s palm, while others laughed.

    Some old people also said, "boy, there are arrays here, and no one can break them."

    "Yes, only soul and consciousness can penetrate."

    Lin Tian immediately tried to control everything, but found that this thing was bound by a powerful force. After that, Lin Tian had to start breaking through the array.

    At the beginning, the blocking force was very strong, but the next moment, the force gradually disappeared, and Lin Tian grabbed the debris with one hand.

    Everyone was stunned. Some people were still in a hurry. "Let it go, boy."

    "It''s ours. You can''t touch it." Some people roared, but Lin Tian was ready to put away the pieces.

    Who knows, at this time a cold air came from outside the cave, wheezed to Lin Tian''s front, bounced Lin Tian off, grabbed the debris with one hand, and quickly retreated to one side.

    Everyone was shocked and stared at the chill.

    I saw that the cold turned into a woman''s white shadow, and the white shadow smiled at Lin Tian with a hoarse voice, "Lin Di, thank you for breaking the array here."

    "You know me?" Lin Tian stared at the woman, Bai Ying, and she said with a smile, "Bai Yuandi, do you know him?"

    "You''re with him?"

    "Yes, my Lord sent several people to the ancient battlefield, but emperor Bai lost contact with us. I think you should take him down. After all, he was the first one to contact you."

    Lin Tian said coldly, "tell me who you are."

    "I''m sorry, I won''t tell you." The woman said with a smile, and Lin Tian said, "I have a map of yin and Yang. Even if you escape, you can''t escape from my palm."

    "I know, but there are nine areas in the North snow wasteland. Each area is very terrible. I''m afraid of your body, and I can''t even cross the three areas, so I''m not afraid of you at all." The woman said proudly there.

    Lin Tian said coldly, "are you sure you want to fight me?"

    "Lin Di, I know you are powerful, but I tell you that in this world, in the ancient battlefield, you are no longer Lin Di, so I have nothing to fear."

    "Emperor Baiyuan, as the first Immortal Emperor, he was taken down by me. Do you think I can''t take you down?"

    "That''s his stupidity. He always wants to compete with you, and he ends up playing himself to death."

    "You''re not smart enough to rob me in front of me."

    "Is it? Then you can chase me if you have the ability, but I have to tell you that the North snow wasteland is not a good place. " After that, the woman burst out of the cave and disappeared in front of the crowd.

    Those old guys scolded one by one, but they also chased them out. Lin Tian stood at the entrance of the cave and looked at the distance coldly. "If you want to rob me, see how I can catch you!"

 Chapter 1749 the old man, theres a way

    Little black ball is curious to see Lin Tian, "boss, who is that girl?"

    "I don''t know for the time being, but I must have come to trouble."

    On one side of the star patriarch is curious, "this woman, how time even so accurate?"

    Fang xuanyue also said, "it''s not true. It''s too accurate. After young master Lin broke the array, she rushed out immediately."

    Lin Tian sneers, "no matter what, as long as I''m offended, it doesn''t end well."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian sees to small black ball, "go."

    "Yes."

    One man, one beast, one leap disappeared, and Qin Dao looked curiously at the star patriarch, "patriarch, what about us?"

    "Well, I thought we could find this fragment, but I didn''t expect that it had been stared at by countless people." The star Lord sighed.

    Qin Dao understood and said, "then shall we go back?"

    The star patriarch Eunson then took all the people and left here, while Lin Tian and little black ball chased from area 2 to area 3.

    But in the third district, it snowed heavily again, and there was cold fog all around.

    "Boss, where is she?"

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "my map of yin and Yang sky can only be used once a day, so now, I don''t know where she has gone. I can only read it tomorrow."

    The little black ball had to make a sound, and Lin Tian thought about it and said, "let''s go, find a place to rest first, or we''ll be Snowman by these snowflakes later."

    "Yes."

    Then one man and one beast found a hole. After Lin Tianpan sat down for a while, there was a figure coming outside.

    This person, it is tomb tour, and small black ball surprised way, "you are not that old guy?"

    Tomb tour is also a little surprised, "I didn''t expect to see you here."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are also chasing that woman?"

    "That fragment is very important for our cultivation, so now, a group of old guys in the North snow wasteland are chasing the woman, but she can turn into cold air and merge with the surrounding area, so it''s hard to catch her."

    Lin Tian smiled, "what about you? Why are you here? "

    "No, I''m scattered with you. I have to come here to find a hole to avoid. I didn''t expect to meet you like this." The tomb tour gave an awkward smile.

    When Lin Tian understood, he stared outside, while the tomb tour looked at Lin Tian curiously, "this little guy, that woman, seems to know you very well?"

    "She knows me, but I don''t know her." Lin Tian laughs bitterly, while the tomb tour laughs bitterly, "that woman''s strength is very strong, but you are not immortal, how could she know you, but you don''t know her?"

    "She made herself like this, changed her voice and her breath, just because she was afraid that I would recognize her." Lin Tian laughs at the tomb tour.

    "Tomb tour suddenly realized," I said, with this kind of strength, why do we have to make it invisible to everyone. "

    Lin Tian asked after seeing the tomb tour, "what''s the situation in the debris?"

    "It''s not easy to say that when feeling, consciousness and soul infiltrate, they will be in a place where there is cold everywhere, but their strength will increase." The tomb tour explains.

    Lin Tian then continued to ponder and wonder what this breaking force is.

    Tomb tour but staring at the snow outside exclaimed, "how to find that woman in such a heavy snow fog?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, while tomb tour looked at Lin Tian curiously, and gave up thinking, "he doesn''t have a Xiange. How did he get to the third district?"

    Lin Tian smiled back. "What''s up?"

    "Well, I have a little question."

    "Say."

    "You haven''t been here. Why can you come here? Besides, you seem to come for that girl, right?"

    "No Xiange doesn''t mean that the strength is not good, but I am really for that woman." Lin Tian said simply.

    However, tomb tour said, "to be honest, I can help you find her from many people I knew in the North snow wasteland."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "shouldn''t you be looking for him? How to help me? "

    "I feel that you are not simple, and that woman seems to be afraid of you. I think as long as I take you with me and go to find her together, I should be able to grab back the pieces." Tomb tour looks at Lin Tian''s serious way.

    "Oh? Then tell me how to find her. "

    The grave swims to take out a small ball to say, "I sprinkled a strange powder on her body, but this powder and my small ball are one, as long as take it, can find that female."

    Lin Tian looks at the ball. It flashes somewhere. Lin Tian can''t help laughing and says, "you have such a good thing. Why didn''t you use it just now? I waited so long to say."

    "I just want to get to know you, and then talk about cooperation with you."

    "Cooperation?"

    "Yes, when the time comes, we will work together to solve the problem of that woman, and then we will have the pieces together, and find a place to practice together. How about that?" This tomb tour stares at Lin Tian and looks forward to saying.

    Lin Tian just wanted to know what was in the debris, so he didn''t think much about the cultivation in the other side''s mouth, but in order to find the woman, he smiled and said, "OK, I promise you."

    "That''s great." Tomb tour immediately got up, took Lin Tian and left here together.

    Walking on the snow, the tomb tour began to confirm the direction of the woman''s movement by using the small ball in her hand.

    In this way, two people and one beast keep going.

    After a few days, I went through three areas to the so-called four areas, and the fog in these four areas was even greater. I could only see people five steps away at most. If I was a little farther, I would be white.

    Small black ball sees this exclamation way, "if this is attacked by the person stealthily, affirmation is very cool."

    Lin Tian wryly smiles, "is it cool to be attacked?"

    "I''m just joking," the little black ball said awkwardly

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, but the tomb tour began to shiver, "this is the Fourth District, very cold."

    "Can you hold on?" Lin Tian looks at the tomb and nods, "yes."

    But tomb tour did not understand Lin Tian. "Why don''t you have anything?"

    Lin Tian laughs at the tomb tour. "How much strength do I have to protect myself?"

    "Multiple forces?" Tomb tour is confused, but Lin Tian doesn''t explain much. Continue to let tomb tour lead the way.

    But after walking for a long time, the tomb tour began to be difficult to move, and finally said, "let''s find a place to rest. I can''t support it."

    Lin Tian had to make a fire and cover the tomb tour. The tomb tour was much more comfortable for a moment, but he wondered, "why your fire can withstand these cold air?"

    "King of fire, it''s different." Lin Tian explained, and the tomb tour Oh sound, did not say anything, continue to lead the way.

    About a few days later, the tomb tour stood outside the hole of a pile of ice stones and said, "according to my beads, she is in this hole."

    "Oh? Is it hidden in it? "

    "Yes." Tomb tour affirms a way, and Lin Tian laughs, "go, have a good meeting with her."

 Chapter 1750: Nine immortal agglomerates, direct fire all open!

    There are ice cubes in the cave, and little black ball always feels strange to follow Lin Tian. "Boss, why is this? It seems that someone designed it."

    Looking at the smooth ice, Lin Tian smiled and said, "have you been cut?"

    "Yes, it''s like a pile of ice." The little black ball said, and Lin Tianen continued after the sound.

    After about a while, a strong wind suddenly blew in the back, and Lin Tian and little black ball were directly blown into it.

    "Boss, why is there such a big wind behind here?" The little black ball was shocked, but Lin Tian saw only a cloud of fog and wind, and he couldn''t see people, but he said with a smile, "we have been shaded."

    "Hell with us?" The little black ball hasn''t responded yet, and after Lin Tian stabilizes, the two stand in the dark.

    At the same time, under their feet is a huge ice, floating in the void, and the surrounding darkness, completely unable to see the border.

    "Boss, what the hell is this?" Small black ball depressed way, and Lin Tian hit a flame, but the flame in the air into nothingness, no trace.

    At this time, the tomb tour said with a smile, "Lindi, how do you feel?"

    "It''s really you who have us." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and tomb Youxiao said, "in order to wait for you, I spent a lot of time in that cave."

    Hear this small black ball airway, "you bastard, it''s you who sneak on us."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "come on, what''s the relationship between you and Bai Yuan emperor and that woman?"

    "Didn''t the woman say that? We are all in a group, but I don''t know who she is before she moves. I didn''t know she is with me until I received a voice after she moves. "

    Lin Tian understood and said with a smile, "so, you lead us here?"

    "Yes, we bring you here. We hope to use this interesting space in the four areas to restrain you."

    "This space?"

    The tomb said with a smile, "don''t look at this space with a smile. Once you enter it, you won''t be able to get out, because it has a lot of binding force, and it''s hard to find the boundary. As for you, it''s impossible to absorb the surrounding forces."

    Lin Tian tries to absorb it. As expected, the four forces can''t come over. They are totally bound. But the tomb swims and says with a smile, "how about Lin Di? I didn''t expect you to have such a day, did you? "

    "I''ll take care of you when I get out." Lin Tian said, but the tomb tour laughed, "come out? Do you think you can come out? "

    "What? Do you think this will trap me? " "Unless you have enough strength, but in Kyushu, especially in this ancient battlefield, the shackles are very strong. At most, immortals can erupt, but even so, those so-called immortals experts can''t come out."

    "Wait, I''ll let you know I''m good."

    If you don''t believe it, you still say, "anyway, I''m in charge of guarding here, and that woman, I guess she took the fragments to find poyuanli."

    Lin Tian ignored, and the little black ball scolded, "you old bastard, don''t let me seize the opportunity, or I will kill you."

    "Don''t just scold, come out if you have the ability, I''ll wait." As for Lin Tian, he looked at the little black ball and said, "you protect me, I will do something."

    "Dharma protector?" Little black ball is confused, and Lin Tian takes out the materials collected before and starts to absorb them.

    Little black ball had to wait silently on the side, and tomb swim in the dark joked, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless, how can you absorb it, you can''t rush out."

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but after several days, the nine immortal divisions finally gathered together. When the nine immortal divisions formed, Lin Tian''s accomplishments soared.

    Not only that, when the nine immortals agglomerate, the explosive force, "boom", a strong air flow disperses in an instant.

    The surrounding space is directly shattered, and the small black ball is also hit by this air flow.

    But fortunately, this little black ball is an old monster for millions of years. This power can''t kill him. On the contrary, the tomb tour outside was seriously injured by this power.

    "Now, what''s the matter?" That tomb swim struggled to climb out of a pile of ruins, and Lin Tian also flew out of the ruins, fell in front of him and said with a smile, "am I not coming out?"

    "No way. In a few days, you broke this place?" That grave swim dare not set channel, but Lin Tian ignores him, but laughs at him, "because, I agglomerate Xian Ge, become a star earth immortal."

    After looking at the tomb tour, Lin Tian really has the smell of Xiange, but he doesn''t know what kind of it is, so he can only stare, "you."

    "Try it. I''m good at it." Lin tianxie laughs, saying that, the whole person moves faster.

    Not only that, Lin Tian can also use the immortal method at will.

    Lin Tian''s palms pushed and a flame roared. He hit the tomb swimmer, and the tomb swimmer stared, "two fire immortal palms!"

    Later, the whole body of the tomb was beaten far away.

    Lin Tian made a leap. After a while, he came to the tomb and swam around. Then he went down with a fist.

    This time, the fist turned into stone, and the tomb tour stared, "stone fairy fist."

    "Boom", tomb tour was hit, the body was directly broken down, and the body was impacted, heavily hit the ground.

    However, Lin Tian sang a piece of immortal Dharma there. In an instant, the tomb tour was hit by a strong cold, and his body was split.

    The soul of tomb tour flew out and cried out in horror, "cold air splitting technique!"

    As soon as the voice fell, the darkness around the tomb suddenly came down, and a huge hand stretched out in the darkness.

    "Hell enchanter!" Tomb tour scared silly, then the soul of tomb tour was directly caught, flying to Lin Tian''s ghost book.

    That little black ball looks silly. "What are four different immortal methods?"

    Not only xiaoheiqiu, the immortal soul of the tomb tour said in horror in the ghost book, "Lin Di, how can you be so many immortal methods?"

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, "only four departments are used, but five departments are useless!"

    "You, you know nine departments?" The tomb tour is extremely scared, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "you don''t care how strong I am, but tell me where the woman is."

    "I, I don''t know." The tomb swam and trembled, and Lin Tian hummed, and the direct spirit imprinted on his soul.

    I saw that most of the memories of the tomb tour were also cleared away, leaving only some voices that had to give orders to themselves and to him in the dark.

    "Lindy, I said, I don''t know." Seeing that Lin Tian understood everything, tomb tour shivered.

    Lin Tian let the tomb swim out. "Can you find that woman?"

    "I, I can''t help it. She''s haunted." The tomb was flustered, but Lin Tian had to say coldly, "then you have no meaning to live."

    "Tomb tour startled," I know where she will probably go

    "Say it!"

    "Six areas, must be six areas, her limit is six areas!" The grave stuttered.

 Chapter 1751. Its a little difficult

    "District Six?" Lin Tian asked.

    Tomb tour hurriedly explained, "yes, she must go to her usual hiding place in the Sixth District to avoid you, but she knows that you have a map of yin and Yang days, so she has many places, and deliberately moves them out to make you find the wrong places every day."

    "Thank you very much." After Lin Tian finished, he took the tomb tour back to the ghost book, while Lin Tian stared at his body.

    There are already nine immortals around the reincarnation primordial God, and the reincarnation killing the heaven and earth has appeared.

    The so-called "earth soars to the sky" is the cultivation process of the earth immortals attacking the heaven immortals. However, this process is a little painful. It needs the integration of the immortal and the grid. Each time the integration is made, the cultivation will increase greatly.

    For example, if two immortal squares merge, you can get a new immortal square, and your accomplishments can reach two stars, and so on. If you want to merge eight times, from one star to nine stars, you can really complete it.

    But this fusion process needs enough immortal Qi to complete, otherwise it is difficult to complete, and even easy to damage the immortal lattice, so it will be more difficult to repair.

    "Ah, it seems that this Xiange is quite fragile." Lin Tian murmurs to himself, but the only good thing is that he has finally arrived at the immortals. Many immortals can be used at will.

    The little black ball on one side looked at Lin Tian with dementia until Lin Tian smiled back, "OK, let''s go."

    Small black ball can''t believe to follow Lin Tian and ask, "boss, how do you do it?"

    "What to do?"

    "Just now, four immortal methods are hit, and the power of each immortal method is comparable to that of nine star celestial immortal."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "first of all, my immortal is different from others. Second, my immortal is superior to others, so there is no comparability."

    Although xiaoheiqiu didn''t understand very well, he thought it was cool and worshipped all kinds of things. Lin Tian was also very pleased because he found that reincarnation and the nine new agglomerations of Xiange were much stronger than when he became an immortal.

    In addition to his skillful control of the immortal Dharma and the power of the immortal Dharma, Lin Tian can totally ignore these so-called immortals if he encounters them again, because they only have the power of the immortal.

    Celestial power, only by their own rolling share, this is Lin Tian''s understanding of their own power at the moment.

    On one side of the small black ball is reading just the tomb lobby, "double fire immortal palm, stone immortal fist, cold air splitting, hell enchanting hand."

    "These four immortal methods, fire, earth, water, dark, four advanced immortal methods."

    "What level?"

    "There are earth level, heaven level, King level, Emperor level, and one to nine stars in the subdivision. All of my immortal methods are heaven level."

    Small black ball excitedly way, "that King level, Emperor level is not more terrible?"

    "Terrifying is terrifying, but it takes a lot of power. If you don''t reach the level of Immortal King, you can''t use it casually, or it will easily damage the immortal lattice." Lin Tian explained.

    The little black ball suddenly realized and asked, "what would you do, boss?"

    "Don''t say emperor level, even God level, I will!" Lin Tian laughs, and little black ball takes a breath? Is it the most powerful immortal method

    "Well, it''s the most powerful of the immortal methods, but it''s terrible. Especially the nine star immortal method, which destroys a planet, is very simple."

    "Planet?" Little black ball doesn''t know what a planet is, and Lin Tian doesn''t want to explain it. He just says, "you will know when you get to fairyland."

    "Oh."

    Lin Tian continues to move on until he passes through zone 5 and reaches zone 6.

    However, the six areas are even more desolate. To be exact, even the frozen people can''t see it, because almost no one came here. It''s estimated that they were millions of years ago.

    Lin Tianze looked around. "Here, one area is bigger than another, and one area is more dangerous. So it seems a little difficult to find that woman."

    "If she''s moving all the time, it''s hard to find her in your map of yin and Yang." The little black ball said gloomily.

    Lin Tian smiled. "It''s hard, it doesn''t mean it''s not."

    "Boss, what can you do?"

    "I''m going to set up some hidden arrays around here. As long as she passes, I''ll feel it." Lin tianxie laughed.

    "Ah? This area is so big, how many must be arranged for her to meet. "

    "Look at me." Lin Tian finished saying that, all of a sudden, countless shadows spread, thousands, tens of thousands, tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands.

    Small black ball scared silly, "boss, how many you are?"

    "One hundred thousand, if it''s OK, it''s estimated that hundreds of thousands will be OK." Lin Tian had to admire the magic shadow, especially after he became a fairy, the magic shadow became more violent.

    But the little black ball was shocked. As for Lin Tian''s shadows, they scattered one by one and moved in different directions.

    Not only that, every once in a while, those ghosts will simply make some small arrays in some places.

    Lin tianben sat down at the fire hole and said, "let''s have a rest here and wait for the news."

    "Boss, are you still working with your separate bodies?"

    "Well, keep going." Lin Tian explained, and the little black ball took a breath, "awesome!"

    Lin Tian didn''t say anything more. After a while, Lin Tian''s eyes flashed a strange light. "Go, there''s movement."

    Little black ball immediately follows.

    At the moment, under a snowy mountain in the Sixth District, Lin Tian is surrounded by several faceless people.

    Lin Tian looked at these faceless people and said with a smile, "You Jin Xuezong are not easy. You can come here."

    At this time, Duan Jinzhong came up and joked, "boy, we jinxuezong have ways to move in all regions, so you should be honest, or you will be finished when we start."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian''s magic shadow teased the Duanjin, "I think you have magic weapons on you."

    "So what?" That broken gold sneers, and Lin Tian evil shadow opens to smile to say, "don''t worry, wait for next you are finished."

    "Funny, we''re done?"

    "Wasn''t the last lesson enough?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the Duanjin joked, "last time it was last time, this time it''s Zone six. Here, your action will slow down, but we won''t."

    "Slow down?"

    "Yes, it''s very cold here. Anyone who comes here will be weakened and inconvenient to move." Break gold to be proud of way.

    But Lin Tian doesn''t care. He laughs at Jin and says, "wait a minute."

    "Wait? I''ll wait for your mother! Give it to me! " The breaking gold shouted abuse, and then directly attacked Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian''s shadow had no defense, so it was smashed on the spot. Everyone was very happy, and Duanjin said with a smile, "I''ll tell you. Here, it''s not our world?"

    "Oh? Is that right? " There was a strange laugh not far away.

 Chapter 1752 the domineering bald head

    At this time, Lin Tian and little black ball appeared from a distance, and the Duanjin Leng said, "just that one."

    "That is just a shadow of mine. If you don''t understand it, you can understand it as a shadow." Lin Tian laughs at the surprised broken gold.

    Duan Jin stares at Lin Tian and hums, "what if you come here?"

    "Oh? So you''re not afraid? " Lin Tian laughs at the broken gold, but the broken gold sneers, "it seems that you really don''t know how terrible we are in zone six."

    After that, those people began to surround Lin Tian, and one by one, they seemed to be very powerful.

    Lin tianxie smiled, "when I smoke your magic weapon, you will not be like this."

    "Smoked? Who do you think you are? Want to take our magic? Naive! " Duanjin laughs at Lin Tianxin. At this time, countless snow white jade pendants fly out of these people and fall into Lin Tianxin''s palm.

    One by one, these people were shocked, but the next moment, these people were frozen there one by one.

    Duanjin felt that his body couldn''t move and he was in a hurry. "Boy, you, please give it back to us."

    "Just now, weren''t you crazy?" Lin Tian laughs at it. The gold breaks and panics. "We had no eyes just now, could we?"

    Hearing this, Lin tianxie smiled, "what a blind man."

    "I''m serious." The broken gold trembled with fear, while Lin Tian stared at him. "Are you my idiot?"

    "Really, as long as we don''t die, we will listen to you for anything." The broken gold was frightened, and others expressed their willingness to surrender.

    Lin Tian looks around and says with a smile, "the cold here can freeze you in a moment. Then more and more snowflakes cover you. At last, no one knows where you are. Even after a few years, the soul will disappear."

    The more people listen, the more afraid they are. After all, the most terrible thing in the North snow wasteland is not to be frozen, but to be frozen for a certain time, and then the soul will dissipate, which is the most terrible thing.

    Lin Tian is also curious about this problem. After all, for a fairy, if frozen, the soul can survive for a long time as long as it is not attacked.

    "Little brother, senior, adult, please." I hope Lin Tian can help them.

    Lin Tian then opens the ghost book, and the ghost King shuttles on them one by one until Lin Tian uncovers them one by one, and then throws the jade plate to them.

    These people get jade pendants just like they get treasure, and Lin Tian smiles at them, "how about you! Don''t think about leaving, or the consequences will be serious. "

    Hearing this, the people who wanted to escape immediately became afraid. Lin Tian smiled and said, "come here."

    These people''s bodies were out of control immediately, which made people wonder why. Lin Tian nodded on their forehead one by one, and then their souls were imprinted.

    All of them suddenly realized, as if they understood something, and then one by one they honored as Lord Lin Tian, or even called the master, just wanted to win Lin Tian''s favor.

    Lin Tian stared at them and asked, "You Jin Xuezong, are you allowed to walk around with this jade pendant?"

    Duanjin explained, "from district one to district six is not a problem."

    "How many people are there in the six districts?" Lin Tian asked, and Duanjin hesitated, "well, everyone likes to find a place to practice or explore here, so there are at least a few thousand people."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that there were so many people in Jin Xuezong. As expected, many people were found in the shadows outside, which meant that the traps he set were useless.

    This made Lin Tian frown, "I thought that there were so many women in the six districts."

    Little black ball knew Lin Tian''s meaning and said, "boss, what should I do now?"

    Lin Tian hesitated and looked at Duanjin after a while. "I have a task that needs you, even your Jin Xuezong''s people to do."

    Breaking gold dare not not not from, hurriedly ask, "adult, you say, we can do, must do."

    Lin Tian showed the figure and breath of the woman''s fog to the public, "find her for me, it''s in zone six, you know?"

    Duan Jin hesitated, "it seems that this woman has never met before."

    "What? Seen? "

    "Yes, in recent days, our people are always attacked by people, and then our things are robbed, and it seems that it is this woman." Duan Jin affirms, and Lin Tian understands and says, "then you and other people of Jin Xuezong, can you communicate?"

    "Yes, there is a voice stone, and she has been treated as a female thief by us. Once there is news, someone will inform others." Duanjin explained.

    As expected, Duanjin and several other people received the news at the next moment, so someone shouted, "look, sir, there''s news."

    Duanjin also hurriedly showed the stone to Lin Tian, "look."

    Lin Tian looks at it and finds that it''s a man who was attacked. Then he tells us the location. Lin Tian looks at Duanjin and says, "lead the way."

    "Yes." Duanjin these people immediately lead the way, take Lin Tian and little black ball to one direction.

    About half an hour later, they came to the bottom of a mountain where there was a cave.

    At the moment, a man full of blood is sitting there to heal, while many people around are asking.

    These people are all Jin Xuezong''s. When Duan Jin arrived, he obviously wanted to quit and hurriedly left with Lin Tian.

    But in that bald head he said, "break the gold, run what? Am I that terrible? "

    "Uncle Mingguang!" Duan Jin stares at the bald middle-aged man anxiously, and the middle-aged man looks not weak. Others are very respectful to him.

    Lin Tian knows from this memory that the middle-aged man is Mingguang. He is a hall leader of Jin Xuezong. He is in charge of many disciples and is also in charge of six districts.

    However, this man is very strict with his disciples and outsiders, especially when he saw Lin Tian and Xiao heiqiu in the bright light and said, "this man is a beast, how is it here?"

    Duanjin quickly explained, "well, they are also for the female thief."

    "They are also for the female thief? Are you sure? Or do they want to use you to find the snitch This bright face doubted to stare at the broken gold.

    Duan Jin said gloomily, "Uncle Mingguang, he, they will not."

    "Hum, I don''t care if he will. Anyway, I know that there are only our Jin Xuezong in these six districts, and other outsiders must have problems." After Mingguang finished, he ordered to the people around him, "come on, take this kid down for me."

    "Yes." Those people are ready to rush over, and Duan Jin says, "Uncle Mingguang, he, he really has no problem."

    Mingguang doesn''t care about this, but stares at Lin Tian, "boy, if you''re smart, you can discard your own cultivation, or we''ll do it, and you''ll be finished!"

 Chapter 1753 invite the female thief into the pit

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. When Mingguang saw Lin Tian''s smile, he said coldly, "boy, do you think we dare not do anything to you?"

    Lin Tian didn''t notice. Instead, he crouched down and looked at the seriously injured man and asked, "how did that female thief hurt you?"

    The man didn''t know Lin Tian, and he was hurt, but he looked at the bald head, and the bald head shouted to Lin Tian, "look for death."

    At one command, those people started, who knew that all the jade pendants on these people flew to Lin Tian.

    All of them immediately found something wrong, and immediately shouted to Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "fortunately, you are in this cave. If it''s outside, it''s probably an ice sculpture."

    Hearing this, people were angry and asked Lin Tian to hand over the jade plate. Lin Tian ignored these people and directly took the seriously injured person out of the snow. Others were afraid to go out because they didn''t have the jade plate.

    That bald head is even more angry and despondent. He yelled, "boy, give us the jade plate with ability."

    Lin Tian didn''t take his words seriously, but stared at the seriously injured man. "Say it."

    The man was afraid, especially now in the snow. Although his jade plate was on his body, it could be taken away by Lin Tian at any time, so he trembled and said, "I, I will say it."

    After the man explained, Lin Tian asked, "so she attacked you and disappeared."

    "Yes, she attacked me, robbed me of my resources, and slipped away." The man tensed.

    Lin Tian understood and muttered to himself, "it seems that this female thief also likes resources."

    The bright light looked at the stunned Lin Tian and said, "boy, get in here quickly."

    Lin Tian smiled back and said, "let''s use you as bait."

    "Bait?" These people didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but Lin Tian returned the jade plate to them, and these people immediately rushed out angrily.

    In particular, the bright light rushed to Lin Tian at first and gave him a slap. Lin Tian''s mouth was raised, and the cold air flashed in front of him and hit him instantly.

    This powerful cold air splitting technique directly made his skin open and his flesh split. Everyone was shocked, but Duanjin took a breath, "it''s really terrible."

    This bareheaded moment afflictive stare way, "you."

    "Still coming?"

    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t make it!" This bareheaded man immediately gathered a fist to fight against Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughed and went out with a fist.

    Stone immortal fist, a hard fist, and then heavily against each other, "bang bang!" Two consecutive collisions.

    The bald head immediately cracked his right arm, and then the people saw a drop of blood flowing from his arm, and the bald head, also looked at the people behind him pale, "what''s the stupidity? Come here! "

    Those people rushed to clean up Lin Tian, but Lin Tian laughed. They didn''t know what Lin Tian was laughing at, so they stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    At this time, Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "I want you to try this."

    After that, Lin Tian''s golden light flickered, and then he smiled. Then, in a flash, countless golden lights turned into golden arrows, which spread out one by one and hit those people.

    These people are directly puncture body, and broken gold and other stupid, as for small black ball excited way, "boss, what is this?"

    "Golden fairy arrow, send again." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the little black ball doubted, "why is it Wan Renfa?"

    "If it''s powerful enough, it can shoot thousands of arrows in an instant. What do you say?" Lin Tian smiles at little black ball.

    Little black ball takes a breath, and people stare at Lin Tian like monsters. As for Lin Tian, he laughs at people, "OK, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you."

    After that, Lin Tian''s ghost king went out, and once again gave them a soul seal, and the bareheaded man immediately changed his mind and said, "that adult, we will listen to you later."

    Duan Jin was relieved, while others said they wanted to listen to Lin Tian. As for Lin Tian, they looked at them, "now, everyone listen to me."

    With that, Lin Tian began to speak to the people. After everything was ordered properly, the bright light brought the people from the six districts together.

    For Lin Tian, he set up the formation in one place, and then he and the little black ball hid in the formation.

    In order to ensure everyone''s safety, you can put the collected resources in my area, and I will keep them for you

    The crowd looked at each other, and glaring, "what? Would you rather let that female thief steal it than let it go? "

    Naturally, they didn''t mean that, so they put them on the snow beside their bare heads, and after each of them made a mark, all of them left.

    Little black ball stared at Lin Tian in the dark array and asked, "boss, do you want to lure that female thief with these things?"

    "That female flying thief can only appear for their things, so I''ll just wait here." Lin Tian smiles at the small black ball.

    "I really want to see the failure of this female thief," said little black ball excitedly

    For bald heads, count things one by one, and then let Duan Jin and others patrol around. On the surface, it is to let everyone know that there is a strict security here, but in fact, it is a play for people to see.

    So after three days of this, a cloud of fog quickly collided with those people, and then came to the side of the pile of space bags.

    Bareheaded in that airway, "these are ours."

    "It''s mine now." The female snitch laughs, then quickly picks up these, prepares to leave, but around actually appears a big array, traps the female snitch in that area.

    The female thief was shocked. "Did you set a trap?"

    "You think we''re going to be so stupid, put things here and wait for you to steal them?" he said

    Female thief airway, "hateful villain."

    "That''s stupid of you." Bareheaded and laughing, and the female thief hummed, "even if you trapped me, what can you do for me?"

    "We can''t deal with you, but someone can deal with you." This bareheaded finish, back to one side, and the woman doubts.

    At this time, a man came out in the dark. It was Lin Tian.

    The female thief was shocked. "It''s you?"

    "How are you, unexpectedly?" Lin Tian smiled at the female thief, and the female thief soon calmed down and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that Lin Di would also take the opportunity to fall down."

    "Down the well? It''s a trap I set. How can I get down to earth? " Lin Tian asked her with a smile.

    The female thief asked, "did you set up the bureau?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian laughs at the female thief, and the female thief says, "you can''t catch me."

    "I can catch emperor Baiyuan, and naturally I can catch you, so you''d better surrender early. If I catch you at last, I will make your life worse than death." Lin Tian stared at the female thief and said.

    But the female thief threatened, "want to catch me? You dream! "

    Finish saying, the female flying thief a recluse, want to disappear from the snow.

 Chapter 1754 ice leaf forest

    Who knows that when the female thief hit the ground, she was bounced out again, and there was a blood light in the fog.

    In the array of broken gold and other people are curious about what happened, and the little black ball is there joking, "your head is not iron enough, ah, directly hit the bleeding."

    The female thief''s voice was more hoarse. "Damn Lindi, why are you always as annoying as before?"

    "Before? Is it difficult to be a girl? I''ve been bullied before? "

    "Bullshit, I tell you, you owe me so much that you can''t even die." The female thief was so angry that Lin Tian thought, "who is this?"

    After seeing Lin Tian''s stupefaction, the female thief immediately put out his hand, and then freeze Lin Tian there with a chill.

    Later, the female thief was very happy. "Ha ha, I''m cheated."

    Everyone was shocked, and the female thief immediately looked at the people around him, "open the array for me quickly."

    The little black ball joked, "this formation is arranged by my boss. If you want to drive, you can only find him. It''s useless to find us."

    If you don''t open it, I will kill him and kill you again

    But as soon as the voice fell, Lin Tian''s ice melted, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "you''re the only one who wants to kill me? I said girl, you don''t think I''m weak now? "

    "In those days, Lin Di was really good at cultivation. But you are just a mortal body, and cultivation is just a fairy. How can you break my freezing skill?" The woman obviously couldn''t believe it and stared at Lin Tian in shock.

    Lin tianxie smiled and stared at the woman. "Do you really want to know?"

    "Yes, that''s right. Tell me what''s going on!" This woman''s airway, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I met a bottleneck in the divine Kingdom, so I want to practice again. After that, it becomes more difficult. Don''t you know that I am satisfied with this reason?"

    Hearing this, the woman stared at Lin Tian in shock. "It''s impossible. How could it get worse after the restoration?"

    "To say you are ignorant, you are really ignorant." After Lin Tian Tucao finished, he put out his hands in flames, and then put out the double fire to destroy the cactus.

    "Bang", hit on the fog, which emits more blood light, obviously seriously injured.

    "What? Not yet? " Lin Tian did not understand and asked, but the woman said stubbornly, "Lin Di, I tell you, I will not let you know who I am."

    "Don''t you say die?"

    "Don''t say. Don''t say anything." The woman hummed, and Lin Tian wondered, "how can you be so angry with me?"

    "Bullshit, you''re heartless. You''re not a man at all." The woman is in a hurry, but Lin Tianhu looks at her suspiciously, while little black ball teases, "boss, is it your old lover?"

    "Old lover? Do you have any? " Lin Tian looks confused, but the woman says, "Lin Di, I have nothing to do with you. Don''t guess."

    "Then I don''t care who you are, then you give me the pieces." Lin Tian stared at the woman and said, while the woman hummed, "fragment, I have already given it to others, so it''s useless for you to kill me."

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "to whom?"

    "I don''t know." This woman is stubborn, and Lin Tian uses cold air splitting technique this time. The woman in the fog screams, and then becomes blood fog, as if she can''t hold fast.

    All the people around were shocked, and the little black ball said, "I said girl, why can''t you live with yourself?"

    The woman gnawed her teeth. "You stink man, I''m not afraid of you even if I die."

    Finish saying, the woman rises to the sky, then the group of blood fog of the woman becomes bigger, finally "boom" a sound, we see countless blood lights blooming, directly blow the array to pieces.

    The woman then disappeared, and the little black ball startled, "boss, she broke the formation."

    "It''s broken, but she''s also seriously injured." Lin Tian muttered, and the little black ball said quickly, "what can I do now?"

    "Don''t worry, just when I attacked, I left a mark of my Qi and comparison in her body. No matter where she ran, I can find it." Lin Tian said quietly.

    The little black ball let go of his airway. "That''s OK."

    Lin Tianze looked at Jin Xuezong and others. "OK, you have finished your task. Go on with your work."

    With that, Lin Tian took the little black ball and left, while Jin Xuezong''s people talked about it. Some people said, "what a terrible emperor Lin is?"

    "No, it''s not. It''s seriously wounded that woman."

    Bareheaded is gooseflesh rise, "fortunately did not work with him all the time."

    But Duan Jin said with a smile, "Uncle Mingguang."

    "Tell you not to remind me earlier." Bareheaded immediately began to look for broken gold accounts, and broken gold depressed to explain.

    For Lin Tian, he took a little black ball, walked a distance in the Sixth District, and came to a small forest.

    "Snow, can there be trees? It''s amazing. " Little black ball surprised, and Lin Tian looked at the trees and found that the leaves were covered with snow.

    Not only that, after walking, the nearest tree dropped countless snowflakes, and then a piece of transparent crystal like leaves appeared.

    "Little black ball surprised," boss, what is this, why so magical leaves

    "Ice leaf trees can grow in extremely cold places, and a leaf has a strong water system power, which can be regarded as a fairy level water system resource."

    The little black ball was curious to touch it. In a moment, the whole ball was frozen there. Then he asked for help. "Help me, boss."

    Lin Tian can''t help but flash a fire and save it. Then he reminds him, "this kind of leaf is very cold. You can''t bear it with your body."

    Little black ball understood, "boss, I''m just curious."

    Lin Tian took off a leaf and said, "curiosity is normal."

    Then the leaves began to turn white, and finally withered, turning into a bunch of snowflakes, and the small black ball stared, "this."

    "Leave the tree for a while and it will wither." Lin Tian explained, and the little black ball took a breath, "it''s really weird."

    At this time, an old voice came from the forest, "who, why intrude here?"

    This is a woman''s, and small black ball Leng under, "how to become an old woman?"

    "That woman''s voice was intended to be hoarse, but at this moment, this woman is not necessarily that woman." Lin Tian explained, and the little black ball said, "I''m looking for someone."

    "Find someone else. Don''t come here, or I won''t be polite." The other side hummed.

    The little black ball immediately competed and said, "what do we want?"

    "Then try to move on." The other side threatened, and the little black ball moved forward deliberately.

    At this time, countless snowflakes hit the little black ball, and the little black ball froze there again in an instant. Lin Tian saved the little black ball with a torch. The little black ball retreated in fear, and then said, "dare to bully me, I''ll show you."

 Chapter 1755 the old lady of complaint

    The little black ball was enraged, no matter what happened to the forest ahead, and then began to rage, and a harsh voice spread all over the place.

    The trees were shaken, and the leaves on them fell, and then withered, turning into a pile of snow and falling on the ground.

    The man in the dark said, "are you the voice wind beast of that day?"

    "Yes!" The little black ball hummed, and the man in the dark excitedly said, "I thought it was a legend all the time, but I didn''t expect that it would give me a chance to see it."

    "How about seeing it? Do you still want to catch me? " Small black ball despises a way, but the person in the dark says, "yes, as long as catch you, we can find the breaking yuan force!"

    Hearing this, the little black ball said, "just you? Want to catch me? Dream! "

    At this time, a cold light flashed and fell on the little black ball. The little black ball was immediately caught by a cold chain and pulled into it.

    Little black ball was shocked, and Lin Tian made a leap. He quickly grasped the chain halfway, and then thought about it. The chain broke down in front of Lin Tian.

    Little black ball sighed, "thank you, boss."

    The man in the dark was shocked. "It''s worthy of being emperor Lin. he can destroy the celestial immortal weapons with his bare hands!"

    "You know me, too?" Lin Tian found that this woman, not the woman before, after all, the woman before has been seriously injured, it is impossible to have such strength to entangle the small black ball.

    "What? Are you shocked? " The man in the dark laughs, but Lin Tianleng says, "come out!"

    At this time, an old lady came out of the snow forest, a little hunchback, wearing a white robe, holding a white wooden staff, and walked step by step.

    Not only that, the old woman has white hair, but also a blind eye and a wrinkled face.

    "Who are you?" Lin Tian didn''t know this man at all, and the old woman said with a smile, "you are emperor Lin, the king of the fairyland, one of the best talents in thousands of years. How can you know me as a little cultivator?"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "I thought it was another enemy."

    The old lady stared at Lin Tian and said, "enemy? Not really, but I''m ordered to do it and I have to stop you. "

    "Stop me? So you''re with that woman. "

    "That''s right. She''s our saint. We don''t like it when you hurt her." The old lady explained.

    "The virgin?" Lin Tian was puzzled, and the old lady said with a smile, "I''m afraid you''ll forget too much about the noble people, and it''s normal if you don''t know her."

    "Tell me." Lin Tian wanted to know the origin of the woman, but the old lady smiled bitterly, "I''m sorry, I won''t say it, you don''t want to know."

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "if so, I have to take you down and say again."

    "Take me? Don''t you think it''s naive? " The old lady stared at Lin Tian and smiled. Then the old lady showed her countless parts.

    Small black ball Leng next, "how, everyone looks the same."

    Lin Tian took a look and said with a smile, "split body skill, but as long as one is destroyed, one will be injured."

    The old lady smiled and said, "Lin Di, do you want to hurt me?"

    "Why not?"

    "This is the ancient battlefield of Kyushu, not the fairyland. With your cultivation, it''s only a star and a fairy. Do you think you''re my opponent?" The old woman sneered, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then try my move, and you will know."

    Lin Tian once again used the magic of golden arrow. Countless golden arrows passed through those separate bodies. However, they passed through them without any danger to them.

    The old lady laughed, "I forgot to tell you that once I used the technique of separation, all my separation and I were like shadows, that is to say, any attack hit us, was through."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "I see."

    Little black ball is urgent way, "boss, how to do now?"

    "At this time, you can use the spirit method or ghost skill." Lin Tian smiled strangely, and the little black ball immediately opened again.

    Who knows that the old woman said with a smile, "don''t roar, I have cultivated a kind of soul defense method, which is to block the voice, that is to say, you, the devil''s voice, can''t help me at all."

    Hear this, small black ball is depressed way, "you dead old woman, really many means."

    Instead of being angry, the old lady laughed and stared at Lin Tian at the end? Can''t help it? "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you know me, you should know the ghost hand of hell?"

    "I know it''s one of your common ghost skills, but you''re only a star and a fairy. How can you use this powerful ghost skill?" The old lady obviously doesn''t think Lin Tian has the ability.

    Lin Tian laughs at her. "Then you can see."

    I saw Lin Tian use the ghost hand of hell. In an instant, a ghost hand appeared from the void, grabbing the parts one by one and pulling them all away.

    The old lady was scared to show up and put them away, but some of them were destroyed, which made her pale and glared at Lin Tian. "It''s really disgusting."

    "What''s the use of cursing? Come on! " Lin Tian smiled at the old lady, and she was so angry that she also stared at Lin Tian. "Lin Di, to tell you the truth, in the North snow wasteland, we teach a lot of people from the fairyland, and many of them come to you, so you''d better wait for death."

    With that, the old lady turned around and turned into shadows, disappearing in front of Lin Tian and little black ball.

    Small black ball is not reconciled, also scolded a sentence, "ran like this? "Really!"

    Lin Tian appeased and said with a smile, "let''s go. She can''t run away."

    "Yes."

    The little black ball made a sound, then followed the steps of Lin Tian and entered a strange forest.

    The woods here are all ice leaf trees, and it''s cold everywhere, and there are some dense weeds.

    The weeds are shining blue. They look like fairy grass.

    Small black ball excitedly way, "eldest brother, these are fairy grass?"

    "No, it''s an ice leaf grass. Like an ice leaf tree, it''s easy to freeze when it comes to grass."

    "What? What looks so lovely is so terrible. " The little black ball was frightened. He quickly opened a cover to protect himself from the grass.

    Lin Tian smiled and went on. At last, he saw a dark tunnel. Besides, a stone tablet was carved on the side of the tunnel, "no entry, you are responsible for the consequences."

    Small black ball Pooh, "with a stone tablet, want to frighten us?"

    "It''s supposed to be a warning to other people who got in here by mistake." Lin Tian finished, walked directly into the cave, and little black ball quickly followed.

    But after a few steps into the cave, there began to be arrays everywhere. Not only that, but also strange sounds, like someone was chanting sutras.

    "Buzz" ~

    little black ball is going crazy, "boss, what kind of ghost voice is it? It''s so ugly."

    "It''s a kind of Scripture." Lin Tian looked around and found that many people were hiding in the dark, but the little black ball couldn''t hear it, and began to roar.

    But the sound of the little black ball, in this formation crazy echo, simply can not reach the outside.

    This lets small black ball depressed way, "how does the sound not go out, all echo in this!"

 Chapter 1756 no fear of death!

    Lin Tian looked around, and then introduced to the little black ball, "this is called Echo fairy array. Any sound will be magnified several times here, and it will reverberate."

    "How many times? Still reverberating? " The little black ball was stunned, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "so, you''d better stop shouting, or these sounds will reverberate here for a long time

    Small black ball is depressed way, "what ghost array, unexpectedly so strange."

    Lin Tian smiled and looked around. "It''s time for those guys to come out."

    Little black ball doubts, "boss, do you mean those chanting scriptures?"

    "Yes."

    But the old lady in the dark said, "boy, you know this is echo fairy array. Then you should know how powerful this array is."

    "It''s powerful, but don''t forget my array accomplishments in those days." Lin Tian sneers.

    The old lady hums, "the array has strong attainments and needs matching accomplishments. How can you not achieve your present accomplishments and break the array?"

    "Then you can see." After Lin Tian finished, he made countless shadows, and then he made countless colorful stones, and went to many places.

    At the beginning, one or two or even several multicolored stones didn''t work, but they were very powerful. At one time, countless multicolored stones made the whole array tremble.

    "Well, what''s going on?" The old lady in the dark was shocked, and Lin Tian smiled, "break!"

    At one command, the multicolored stones were under control. They hit some places, and the whole array broke in a moment.

    At this time, there are some people sitting nearby, who are still chanting scriptures. You can see Lin Tian and little black ball, and they are scared away.

    "You want to go?" the little black ball scolded

    Finish saying, small black ball a roar, that roar, let those people fall to roll on the ground one by one directly, very uncomfortable.

    Not only that, some of them spit blood on the spot and die.

    The old lady has special soul method to resist, so she''s OK, but she glares at Lin Tian angrily, "Lin Di, if you want, I''ll see how capable you are."

    With that, the old lady went deep into the tunnel, and the little black ball airway, "these people."

    Lin Tian takes out the ghost book and asks the ghost king to take down the people here. Lin Tian wants to know about the old lady and the woman through their memory.

    Who knows these people are all captured by the old lady. They don''t even know what the old lady is from.

    Lin Tian had to let little black ball make them dizzy, and then enter the cave together.

    "Boss, do you think this old woman will set up a trap in the dark again?" The little black ball said uneasily.

    "No matter what kind of trap, in my eyes, it''s a false one." Lin Tian said confidently, and the little black ball agreed, "boss, you are powerful."

    Lin Tian can''t stand being flattered every day, so he said with a smile, "speak less, and follow quickly."

    "Yes."

    However, at this moment, in a deep ice palace, a group of women sitting in a pool of mist.

    The old lady hurriedly ran in, "saint, no good, that guy broke the array outside."

    The woman had expected that, "he was the same emperor Lin, and he could not survive."

    "Saint, are you going to surrender?" The old lady was puzzled, and the woman hesitated for a long time. "What about the pieces?"

    "To the Pope." The old lady explained, and the saint nodded, "go and inform the Pope and let them leave with the fragments. Here, give it to me."

    "What are you going to do?"

    "Didn''t he want to know who I was? I will not let her know if I die. " The woman took a deep breath and planned.

    The old lady frowned. "Saint, do you want to make him ashamed with death?"

    "I''ve said it. I won''t let him know who I am." The saint said, and the old woman said in a hurry, "otherwise, you should confess to him. Anyway, we are controlled by that voice, and we are not going to fight him. Maybe he will let us go."

    "No, even without that voice, sooner or later, we should have a better understanding of our relationship." The saint exclaimed.

    The old lady was depressed. "But."

    "Go ahead, he''s here." The woman quickly picked up the old lady with a force, and then entered a cave. As for her, she continued to sit in the pool.

    When Lin Tian came here and saw her in the pool, he asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t run away? "

    The little black ball also looked at the fog, and the fog was hoarse. "I''m afraid it''s more difficult to escape than to become a God when you hit him."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "even if you know, tell me who you are. Maybe I will spare your life."

    But the woman suddenly laughed, "Lin Di, do you know why I stay?"

    "I don''t know."

    "I want to tell you that I am not afraid to die, and I will be afraid of your danger?" Said the woman with a smile waiting for her death.

    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed a strange light. "Aren''t you really afraid of death?"

    "Death, everyone is afraid, but I think it''s OK. Anyway, there will be an end to your and my grudges. Now I''m very weak and I can''t die in front of you."

    "Dead?"

    "Yes, but I''m not going to let you know who I am. I''m going to confuse you all my life." The mist smiled and said, then a powerful force emanated from the mist.

    Lin Tian eyebrows, "second time burning Xiange?"

    "That''s right. The first time, it burned when I just escaped. Now it''s the second time. And you should know that in a day, there are two times of high-intensity burning of Senge, and that''s only one end. It''s gone."

    "Then you''re still burning?"

    "I said, I will not let you know my identity if I die." That woman stubborn way, and small black ball wonder way, "boss, she and you have how big hatred?"? Even if you die, you won''t know your identity. "

    Lin Tian always felt that the woman''s character was a little familiar, but he couldn''t remember for a moment, so he stared at the mist and asked, "who are you?"

    "I won''t tell you."

    At that time, the fog was burning more fiercely. Lin Tian controlled the ghost book and the ghost King flew over.

    The mist dodged and laughed, "what? Want ghost books to control me? Are you naive? "

    When Lin Tian heard this, he immediately cast the ghost enchanting skill of hell.

    As the woman already knew, she began to use the power of combustion to avoid it quickly, and she was still laughing at it. "I''m afraid this is the only time you can''t catch me, Lindi."

    "You think more." Lin Tian casts a magic shadow, and then countless magic shadows surround the woman, and casts a virtual destruction.

    The woman stared at the whirlpools and said, "do you want to attack my soul?"

    "You should know, then stop capitulating. Maybe I''ll spare your life, or I''ll hit the soul later. Don''t blame me." Lin Tian stared at each other.

    But the woman was not afraid to say, "I''m sorry, I''m not afraid!"

 Chapter 1757: no success in death

    Lin Tian wondered why the woman was so stubborn, so after a moment''s hesitation, Lin Tian stared at the woman and said, "unexpectedly, I''m not polite."

    "Come on, Lindy. I''ve been waiting for a long time. It''s time to make an end." The woman suddenly felt a little sad.

    Lin Tian always feels strange, but the woman''s stimulation again and again, Lin Tian has to do it.

    But then a breeze came, and a man''s voice said softly in the dark, "younger martial sister, why do you suffer

    About a moment later, a man appeared, only to see that the man also used camouflage, not his own body, but also the means to protect the soul, so that people can not detect the real appearance of his soul.

    Lin Tian glanced at the man. "Are you in the same group?"

    This young man looks very handsome and elegant. He looks like a noble family.

    "Lin Di, you are still so cold-blooded and merciless after so many years of absence." This young man obviously hates Lin Tian and hates him.

    "Who are you." Lin Tian stared at the young man and asked coldly, while the young man sneered, "I won''t tell you."

    "Then I''ll do it myself." Lin Tian finished, ready to start, but the woman said, "Lin Di, don''t be disturbed by him, hurry to kill me."

    The young man stared at the woman and said, "younger martial sister, I will not let you die."

    "You don''t have to meddle!" Female airway, while the young man sneered, "younger martial sister, I''ve been devoted to you for so many years, but you only think about a Lin Di who doesn''t like you every day. You say, how sad I am."

    "Shut up!" The young man laughed, "if you don''t let me say it, I will say it."

    After that, the young man teased Lin Tian again, "Lin Di, you can hear it. See, actually my junior sister likes you, but once you didn''t like her. Now she wants to die in your hands."

    Lin Tianhu looked at the woman suspiciously, but the woman said, "don''t listen to his nonsense, it''s a man, so hurry up and kill me."

    Lin Tian wondered at the moment, "who is this woman? Is it true that you are so desperate to die? "

    But the young man stared at Lin tianxie and smiled, "what''s wrong with Lin Di? Don''t do it? "

    "I''ll take you first." Lin Tian said, and the young man sneered, "Lin Di, you are not who you were ten thousand years ago. You are superior."

    "Now I can still clean you up."

    "Is it? I don''t think so. " When the young man finished speaking, countless winds twinkled on his body, and these winds surrounded Lin Tian.

    Looking at these winds, Lin Tian always felt very familiar, but he could not remember where he had seen them, and the young man laughed, "what do you think?"

    "I''m thinking, I do know you." Lin Tian stared at the young man, and the young man laughed, "of course you know me, but I won''t let you know my origin, or you will guess my younger martial sister''s identity, and she will be angry."

    Woman airway, "shut up, you hear me?"

    "Younger martial sister, don''t worry. Let''s talk when I clean her up." When the young man finished speaking, he controlled the wind, which was very destructive.

    Seeing that the wind was about to roll up Lin Tian, Lin Tian moved quickly, then reached the youth and beat his hands out of the air.

    Young people move very fast. They move like ghosts and say with a smile, "I fix the wind system. It''s very fast."

    "Is it?" Lin Tian stood there and began to perform cold air splitting.

    saw a chill, flying quickly, and the young man still quickly avoided, and then laughed, "you can''t hit me."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect the other side to move so fast, so he moved all of a sudden, and countless shadows scattered around the young man.

    But the young man saw these ghosts and laughed, "Lindy, you are defenseless. If I touch them a little, they will disappear."

    "No defense, but we can attack together." Lin tianxie laughs, and then blows out countless empty exterminations one by one.

    I saw Xu Mie fly in one by one and hit the young man. The young man was shocked, but he had nowhere to go and was hit directly.

    The afflicted youth shouted, "Damn it."

    Then the young man wrapped her in the wind and moved quickly, but the woman shouted, "let me go! I want to be here! "

    But the young man snorted, "I won''t let you die!"

    After that, the young man took her and disappeared into the cave, while the little black ball scolded, "how can everyone run so fast?"

    Lin Tian thought, "what are you doing, brother and sister?"

    After a while of scolding, little black ball looked at Lin Tian, "boss, what can I do now?"

    "They''ve all been attacked and marked by me."

    "That''s great." Xiaoheiqiu gets excited, and Lin Tian takes xiaoheiqiu straight away.

    However, the little black ball is very gossipy, "boss, is it the romantic debt you left before? It''s wonderful that even death requires you to die. "

    This makes Lin Tian want to know who this woman is. After all, he has seen too many women in his life.

    Seeing Lin Tian stupefied, Xiao heiqiu continued to tease, "boss, don''t be stupefied, hurry to talk about it."

    "To say that I know a woman, I can''t say it all in three days and nights." Lin Tian finished, didn''t say much, and went on with his own.

    The little black ball adored, "boss, you are so good."

    Lin Tian still didn''t say much. He went on his own.

    Instead, at the moment, in a basement, the woman in the fog scolded the young man, "let go!"

    The young man controlled her, then took out a pill in his hand and said, "nine turn elixir, take it, it can make you immortal stable."

    "No!" The woman insisted not, but the young man said urgently, "younger martial sister, when are you going to be so headstrong?"

    "Who asked you to save me?" Girl airway, while the young man listened to Hou airway, "younger martial sister, you know, I can''t let you die in that boy''s hand."

    "That''s my business." The woman hums, but the young man is so angry that he bites his teeth. "I said, younger martial sister, Lin Di, what''s good except for his strong cultivation?"

    The woman didn''t speak, but the young man didn''t want to, and continued, "now he is in the world, and he has been rebuilt. He''s no longer the Lin emperor of that year. How can you never forget him?"

    "That''s my business, it''s none of your business."

    "Not yet? You''re going to die. How could it have nothing to do with me? " The young man was furious, but the woman said, "elder martial brother, if you don''t want me to die, let me go."

    "Let you go? And then you keep looking for him to die? You dream, I won''t do it. " Young people are firmly against it.

    "Then you have the ability to keep me trapped, or once I get free, I will leave here." The woman said obstinately.

    The young man took out the pill and said, "then you have to take this pill and recover it to get rid of it. Otherwise, you can only stay here forever, even Lin Di can''t see it."

    "You." The woman looked at the young man angrily.

 Chapter 1758 zone 7

    The young man still held the elixir and stared at the woman in the fog. "If you want to see Lindi, take it. Otherwise, you will never see him. Even when he dies, you will never see him."

    "Dead?"

    "Don''t forget our purpose of lurking in the snow wasteland in the ancient battlefield!" The young man said coldly, and the woman said stupidly, "I eat!"

    The youth gave her the elixir, then turned around and left, but he was not willing to, but in order to let the woman live, he could only do so.

    I saw the young man walk out of here for a while, a leap, left the basement, came to a snow, and stood there motionless.

    After a while, Lintian came. The young man was already covered with snow. "Are you here?"

    When Lin Tian saw the young man waiting for him on purpose, he said, "what''s the matter? Are you waiting for me? "

    "I want to fight you!" The young man said coldly, and Lin Tian looked at him and said, "wasn''t that enough just now?"

    "Just now it was in the cave. The space was small, but it was open and large." After that, the young man said that there was a wind everywhere, and the snow was all rolled up. All of a sudden, there was snow floating in the air everywhere, so that little black ball and Lin Tian could not see each other at all.

    "Eldest brother, what kind of ghost ability is this? It''s all snow around. I don''t know where he is." The little black ball complained.

    Lin Tian was very calm and said, "let''s see how he works."

    Then the young man said, "Lindy, do you really want to know who I am?"

    "Of course."

    "But I won''t tell you." The young man said, laughing, and the little black ball scolded, "what a bitch."

    Lin Tian, on the other hand, shot countless golden arrows at the source of the sound, and in an instant, hundreds of them said, "whew whew!"

    At this time, the snow falls everywhere, and the wind disappears. The young man is all blood, and the little black ball is very happy, "ha ha, let you be satisfied."

    The young man frowned. "Why do you know I''m here?"

    "Your voice, betrayed you."

    "But my voice, around, you can''t be sure where I am." The young man couldn''t believe it. He was discovered by Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian explained there, "your voice, though it''s surrounded, has soul waves where it makes sound."

    "Can you see the fluctuation of soul?" The man airway, and Lin Tian replied, "of course, because I am much stronger than you."

    But the young airway, "less stink."

    I saw the youth turn around, then a whirlwind, suddenly disappeared, and the little black ball scolded, "how to run again?"

    "Go." Lin Tian makes a leap and pursues the bloody atmosphere in the air.

    The young man quickened his pace until, after a few hours'' leap, he stopped at the edge of a cliff and stared at another "continent" opposite the cliff.

    When Lin Tian caught up, the young man turned around and said with a smile, "want to catch up with me?"

    "Of course."

    "I''m sorry, I won''t let you catch up." The young man laughed and then leaped over. Then the young man froze in the air. At the next moment, the ice broke and the young man disappeared.

    The little black ball was shocked. "This, what''s going on?"

    "In front of us, it''s estimated to be the seventh area, the snowstorm area."

    "Stormy snow?" Xiao heiqiu was confused, and Lin Tian explained, "according to the introduction of those disciples of Jin Xuezong, once inside, it is possible to freeze instantly, and then the ice will be crushed, but life is death, no one knows."

    "So he escaped?" The little black ball was a little upset, and Lin Tian said, "I''ll try to make sure."

    Lin Tian is ready to display the map of yin and Yang, but the little black ball asks, "boss, then you confirm the woman or the man."

    Lin Tianleng said, "man."

    "Why not a woman?"

    "A woman is not afraid to die, but she is still determined to die. Even if I find her, she will choose to die. How can I know who she is?" Lin Tian sighed helplessly, and little black ball nodded, "this is, this woman is too stubborn."

    Lin Tian sighs, then closes his eyes and displays the map of yin and Yang. At this time, Lin Tian sees that the young man is still in good condition and still walking in the snow. He also sees many people, including the old woman.

    Lin Tian watched for a while, then the picture disappeared, and little black ball asked curiously, "how about boss?"

    "Follow me."

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian takes a small black ball and leaps past. A powerful force in this time and space freezes one person and one beast in an instant, and then disappears in the next moment.

    When Lin Tian and little black ball appeared, they had already appeared on the opposite snow, and there were many bloodstains and traces here.

    "Go." When Lin Tian saw this, he immediately took the little black ball with him, and the little black ball looked around. "Is there any difference in the seventh area?"

    "Yes, there may be storms around."

    Sure enough, he took a few steps. Suddenly, a wind fell from the air and hit Lin Tian and little black ball. If Lin Tian didn''t avoid it quickly, he would have been hit by the wind.

    Little black ball took a breath. "It''s a magic place."

    But Lin Tian said quietly, "follow me."

    "Yes."

    ...

    now outside a fortress in the seventh district, the old lady asked the young man, "how about the saint?"

    "She, in a safe place to heal."

    "It''s OK, isn''t it?" The old lady asked curiously, and the young man looked ugly. "Still like that, he always wanted to die in Lin Di''s hands."

    "The old lady congealed and said," it''s not the way to go on like this. "

    The young man knew it, but he couldn''t help but say, "I won''t let her go on like this."

    "What about Lindy? Will we be found? "

    "Certainly." The youth affirms a way, but the old too late doubts a way, "then we proceed according to plan?"

    "Well, lead him to the eighth District, use that place, trap him, then kill him, and finally we will catch the heaven and earth Yinfeng beast, looking for the breaking yuan force."

    "Good!"

    Then these people moved quickly. After a while, Lin Tian came to these people and said, "what are you doing so fast?"

    The old woman was shocked. "So fast?"

    But the young man looked at Lin Tian coldly. "I didn''t expect you to have such a fast speed."

    "If you don''t want to die, tell me who you are." Lin Tian''s words are majestic, and some people have heard of Lin Tian''s name for a long time, so they shiver, but they can''t say that they are obviously under control.

    The old lady summoned up courage and said, "Lindy, we will not be afraid of you."

    "Not afraid of me? Are you sure? " Lin Tian stares at the old woman and asks, while the old woman hums, "that''s right."

    But the young man said to the old woman, "don''t talk to him. Take everyone to that place and I''ll hold him back."

    "Yes." When the old lady understood, she immediately took out the talisman with the others and disappeared in the original place, while the young man took out a pill and swallowed it, which immediately recovered a lot.

    Lin Tian stared at the young man and said, "it''s a good pill, but he recovered from the injury."

    "Lindy, this is the seventh district."

    "So what?"

    "Here, I will be strong." When the other party finished speaking, the breath began to rage.

 Chapter 1759 the strange labyrinth

    At this time, the wind and snow around became more violent, and the wind everywhere was controlled by the young man one by one.

    Little black ball took a breath. "He can control the wind in zone 7."

    "Normally, he practices the wind skill, and it''s the nature skill."

    "Department of nature?"

    "It''s the power of nature." Lin Tian explains, and the little black ball suddenly realizes, but the young man laughs, "Lin Di, you should understand that no one is my opponent in this seventh area."

    "You said no, didn''t you? You take yourself too seriously. " Lin Tian stared at him and said.

    When the young man saw Lin Tian''s anger, he said, "Lin Di, you are not who you were. Why are you so crazy?"

    "Me, or me." Lin Tian is still cold, but the young man says, "OK, I''ll kill you."

    At this time, countless winds under his control flew to the forest, and these winds were extremely cold. Once they met, they would be frozen and then torn.

    So Lin Tian said to the little black ball, "you stay away first."

    "Yes."

    Seeing the little black ball go away, Lin Tian suddenly released countless shadows and stared at the young man, "which one should you attack?"

    "Hum, attack all." The young man was angry and attacked those ghosts directly, but Lin Tian could have tens of thousands of them.

    No matter how the young man controls it, he can''t control too much wind. He can only watch the young people smile at him.

    For the young man, it''s a shame. He gritted his teeth angrily and said, "OK, you''re going to get so many separations, aren''t you? Then I''ll let you know how terrible I am. "

    At this time, the young people sat around, a strong wind spread out, and then combined with the surrounding wind, all the places were razed to the ground, and all the ghosts were cleaned up.

    After a while or so, the young man said proudly, "ha ha, I finally killed you."

    "You say me?" Lin Tian suddenly appeared behind the young man, and the young man''s face changed greatly. But when he came back, it was too late. Lin Tian fought down with a stone immortal fist. The young man hit the ground heavily with a leap. His face was pale. In addition, the just hit, many bones were broken in the back, which made him very painful.

    Lin Tian stares at the young man, "what? Any questions? "

    The young man gnawed his teeth and looked at Lin Tian. "Lin Di, I am not afraid of you."

    "Oh? You''re not afraid of me? Are you sure? " Lin Tian laughs at this young man, and the young man is ready for the same, "if you have the ability, come to the eighth District, and I will kill you."

    Finish saying, this youth behind has already taken out a Fu, wait for Lin Tian to react to come over, the other side already disappeared.

    The little black ball ran to the airway, "do you want to lead us to zone 8 again?"

    "It seems that this eighth district is not simple." Lin Tian muses, while Xiao heiqiu worries, "what can I do?"

    "Let''s see first." Lin Tian is fearless, and little black ball keeps up.

    About a few days later, on a snow field in the eighth District, the old woman and some people saw the seriously injured youth come back.

    The old lady immediately asked, "are you ok?"

    "Broke a few bones by that guy." This youth is very afflictive way, but the old woman is urgent way, "that quickly find a place to heal."

    "No, hurry to the place and wait for him to show up."

    Old taien soon joined the crowd and took the young man to a rock. Then the rock opened, a hole appeared, and the crowd went in.

    Then the rock closed, and half a day later, Lin Tian and little black ball appeared.

    Small black ball began to feel a little cold, but also said to Lin Tian, "boss, this eighth area, it''s starting to be a little cold."

    "The snow wasteland in the north is stronger than that in the first area, and you don''t feel it until you get to the eighth area. It''s already very good."

    "Why are you OK, boss?" The little black ball was depressed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "me? What do you think I can do? "

    Small black ball had to admire way, "boss, how to feel what matter to you in front of, is no longer a matter?"

    Instead of talking, Lin came to a rock and said, "I guess they''re hiding under here."

    "How do you know?" the little black ball said

    "There is still their breath here." After Lin Tian finished, he began to hit the rock with a force. Then the rock was pushed open and a hole appeared.

    The little black ball took a breath and said, "boss, you''re amazing."

    "Let''s go."

    Small black ball, following the steps of Lin Tian, can go down, it''s dark at first, and it''s shining soon, and you can feel the strong immortal spirit everywhere.

    "It''s strange that there''s so much Fairy Spirit." Little black ball doubts, but Lin Tian says, "don''t worry, follow slowly."

    "Yes." Little black ball followed Lin Tian to look around, and then gradually appeared the maze.

    "Labyrinth? Boss, these people even play maze. " Little black ball joked, while Lin Tian stared around. "This is not an ordinary maze, but a famous fairyland fan."

    "Fairyland fan?"

    "Yes, the entrance will change at any time, that is to say, the road is different from the one before and the one after."

    "What? The road is blocked? How do you get out? " Little black ball is surprised way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "give me time, OK."

    After that, Lin Tian sat down and sensed the changes at these intersections, but in the dark came the old lady''s voice, "Lin Di, you''ve wasted your energy, it''s useless."

    Lin Tian ignored, but sat there and continued to sense the surroundings. As for the old lady, she continued to tease, "this place is changing, and there is no one connection, so you can only dream if you come up with it."

    Not only the old lady, but also the young man said, "Lin Di, we have been preparing for a long time to trap you."

    Who knew Lin Tian suddenly opened his eyes and said, "how long are you going to prepare?"

    "A thousand years," the young man said proudly

    "A thousand years? How do you know I''m going back to normal? " Lin Tian suddenly has a question, that is, how do these people know that they will come here if they prepare so early.

    "Young man hums a way," our that adult knows ancient and modern exchanges! "

    "Ancient and modern exchanges? Does he know that I''ll take care of you? " Lin Tian said with a strange smile, and the young man said, "Lin Di, don''t be complacent. Anyway, it''s inevitable that you are trapped here today."

    The old lady also said, "that''s right. When you are trapped, we can find the broken yuan power according to the fragments. All these are calculated by adults."

    Lin Tian didn''t think of the guy behind him. He even calculated everything, which made him have to admire the person behind him. But Lin Tian smiled back, "then I will let you know that he miscalculated."

    The young man said proudly, "he can''t be wrong, he can''t be wrong, but you will be trapped here forever, and you can''t go anywhere until you die!"

    The old lady also threatened, "Lindy, with your current strength, you can''t break this, so you''d better wait for death here."

 Chapter 1760 force into zone 9

    Lin Tian is still sitting there silently, no matter how they shout or how they threaten, and little black ball is waiting.

    About a few days later, Lin Tian opened his eyes slightly and smiled, "OK."

    Xiaoheiqiu asked Lin Tian excitedly, "boss, how are you? It''s done? "

    "Yes." Lin Tian finished saying, let little black ball follow him, and Lin Tian moved to a place. As for the dark place, the old lady saw Lin Tian finally moved, but she said something sarcastic, "Lin Di, don''t waste your energy, it''s useless."

    Lin Tian ignores it, continues to move forward, and all the way is unimpeded.

    The old lady in the dark was getting a little anxious, so she asked the young man, "he, how can he be ok?"

    The young man regained his dignity. "He has exceeded the adult''s expectation. We must find a way to stop him."

    "But how to stop it?" The old lady was afraid, and the young man said, "what are you afraid of? He''s just a fairy. "

    "But this fairy is also terrible." The old lady was at a loss. The young man hummed, "go, leave here."

    "Yes."

    The old lady and the young man wanted to leave, but Lin Tian suddenly appeared in their area. They had nowhere to escape on the spot. As for the others, they were already at a loss.

    "Keep hiding." Lin Tian laughs at these people. Obviously, they all know that this place can''t escape. Otherwise, they have already escaped.

    But the young man snorted, "in order not to let you escape, there is no escape here."

    "So, you''re lifting stones and hitting your feet, aren''t you?" Lin Tian looks at the young man with a smile. He wants to see his soul and who it is.

    The young man said angrily, "don''t be complacent, Lindi."

    With that, the young man suddenly spilled a pile of golden powder, and the young man immediately shouted to the crowd, "withdraw."

    But when these people were about to leave for a spare exit, Lin Tian''s countless shadows were there, and he said with a smile, "just this thing, you want to hurt me?"

    "We fought him." I saw that the young people began to burn their own Xiange, and others had to do so.

    Small black ball big surprise, "boss, these people don''t want to die."

    "It''s the people behind them who want them to die." Lin tianxie laughs, and the young man and the old woman have been burning, and the power of eruption is very strong.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "you guys, don''t you know that the shackles of this ancient battlefield can only let you burst into the power of immortals?"

    The young man said, "it''s true that the power of immortals erupts. But when the immortal is burned, the binding force will be weakened, and our power will be increased a lot. Some will be doubled or tripled, some will be multiplied."

    Lin Tian suddenly realized, "it turns out that this binding force is weaker than that of Xiange combustion."

    "Die!" Young people are lazy to talk nonsense with Lin Tian. Directly after their own strength breaks out, the whole human becomes a wind, and then quickly rotates to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian resists one by one. He has a golden light fairy shield around him. But the young man walked away and made countless wind blades when rotating.

    Those wind blades shatter the fairy hood little by little.

    Lin Tian had to admire it. After burning Xiange, he had such a strong power. The young man thought he had a chance to kill Lin Tian, and he was very happy. "Lin Di, I must kill you today."

    Lin Tianbian dodges when attacking, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "your Xiange burns for a quarter of an hour at most, but I''m not the same. I can keep doing this all the time, and I won''t let you get hurt."

    Hearing this, the young man was in a hurry. He immediately accelerated his speed and shouted to the old woman, "what can I do for you? Let''s go together."

    Those people immediately go up together, and Lin Tian can only release the magic shadow to confuse these people all the time, and then he himself attacks the youth all the time.

    The little black ball on one side continues to roar, but these people''s spirits are powerful, which is not what the little black ball can shake now, so those people have nothing to do, but still fight with Lin Tian''s shadow and the Buddha.

    Who knows that I can''t stand the attack of so many people everywhere, and began to shake, as if to collapse.

    Someone was immediately scared, "this place is going to collapse."

    "Withdraw." The young man knew that once the place was uneasy, it would burst into a very powerful force, so he shouted at once.

    Everyone immediately flew out one by one, and Lin Tian felt that there was a strong force fluctuation in the underground, and rushed out with a small black ball.

    But just outside, there was a boom in the collapsed area, and then a huge icicle came out of the ground, directly broke through the ground, rushed into the air, and finally exploded.

    A huge cold current, all people bomb fly, some people too late to escape, frozen in there on the spot.

    The young man and the old woman fled, and the little black ball was taken to a distance by Lin Tian, but when they saw the cold mushroom cloud, they immediately stared, "boss, how could this collapse have such a great power?"

    "This pattern of fairyland fans needs a lot of power, so they have made a lot of power here, but these forces are also dangerous. Once they are strongly stimulated by the outside world, the fire will explode, and this kind of explosion, let alone the immortals, even the golden immortals will suffer."

    "Small black ball listens to hind take a breath to ask a way," big Luo Jinxian? "

    "Well, on top of the immortals, there are Daluo Jinxian, then Xianjun, Xianwang, then Xiandi, and Xianjie''s strongest, xianzun."

    The little black ball exclaimed, "this explosion is terrible."

    "If it''s in fairyland, it''s not terrible. After all, fairyland, we are not affected by the shackles of the ancient battlefield. Many people are above the fairyland and can resist these things."

    "When are we going to fairyland?" the little black ball said excitedly

    "When I find out what Po Yuan Li is, and find the person I want to find, then." Lin Tian is still thinking about Tianluo''s whereabouts.

    But now only from the memory of these people can we find the person behind us and find Tianluo.

    Little nigger didn''t know, but he said, "boss, I''ll follow you."

    "Let''s go."

    Lin Tian takes the little black ball and goes to catch up with the old man and the young man. The old man and the young man fly all the way. About half a day later, they come to a bridge.

    The old woman said in a panic, "do you really want to go to the ninth district?"

    "Your Excellency didn''t say that? If we fail this time, we''ll go to the ninth district and stir up that talisman to fight him to death. " The young man gnawed his teeth in anger.

    "But the Ninth District, our magic weapon, can''t resist the cold inside. It will be frozen in an instant." The old lady was in a hurry.

    "I have huoxiandan, which can withstand any cold in half an hour." The young man gave the old lady the pills.

    "Thank you very much," said the old woman excitedly

    The young man took a deep breath and said, "go."

    Two people take pills, and then a leap, into this lonely stone bridge, and then into a snow mountain full of mist.

 Chapter 1761 finally knows who it is

    When Lin Tian and little black ball came to the bridge, Lin Tian compared the map and said, "this is the entrance of the ninth district."

    Little black ball stood there, feeling the wind coming from the ninth area, and said, "boss, the chill in the wind is too strong."

    "The ninth district is the most mysterious one, and from many people''s memory, there is no record of the ninth district."

    Little black ball is very strange, "then you say, my birthplace, is it in the ninth district?"

    "It depends. That''s what happened." Lin Tian said to the little black ball, and the little black ball immediately looked forward to, "I really want to see where I was born and where I am."

    But Lin Tian said, "no matter what, they have already gone in, so we should have no problem going in."

    "Yes." Little black ball can''t wait, and Lin Tian takes little black ball and goes inside together.

    When out of the bridge, there are snow mountains inside, and these mountains are very high, like a backlog of snow for many years.

    Not only that, the cold wind blows everywhere, the whole face will be stiff, and Lin Tian quickly let the heat flow in his body surge up.

    Little black ball''s cold resistance is not bad, but it shakes slightly there, but it''s not too hard.

    "Boss, you say, where are those two guys going to hide?"

    "I can sense that they are nearby."

    After the sound of small black ball, immediately follow the steps of Lin Tian, until after a while, Lin Tian and small black ball feel a strong wave of power.

    Then the sky darkened, and there was a huge whirlpool above the forest sky and the little black ball.

    Not only that, on the edge of the vortex, there are two people, one is the old lady, the other is the youth, and the youth''s black light is flashing at the moment.

    The old lady didn''t change much, but she smiled at Lin Tian and said, "Lin Di, you should know what array this is."

    "Gathering souls and killing immortals array."

    "Yes, the soul gathering and immortality killing array can control the killing of this array with unique Rune paper."

    Lin Tianning recovers, and the little black ball says curiously, "boss, is it powerful?"

    "This array is so powerful that it can destroy the body of a golden immortal in an instant. Even the Immortal King is hard to resist." Lin Tian continues to explain.

    For the first time, the little black ball heard Lin Tian say that the formation was fierce, which made him nervous. "Then we are not in danger."

    "Well, it''s a little dangerous, but my soul is strong, it can''t break my soul, but I''m afraid it''s a little dangerous in my body." Lin Tian began to think.

    The little black ball said, "let''s get out of here."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "it''s useless. This array is overhead, and they can control it, so that the attack can hit the target quickly, and the speed is comparable to the attack of Xiandi."

    Although little black ball didn''t know the concept of Xiandi, he hesitated and said, "then, can''t you avoid it?"

    "Just try to keep them from knowing who I am." With that, Lin Tian releases countless ghosts.

    The young man joked, "Lin Di, you are really forgetful. This array will only lock on your own and will not attack those separations or illusions."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian had to put away the shadow, and the little black ball said uneasily, "what can I do now?"

    "It''s just luck." Lin Tian stared at the power in the air and began to compare the speed, so he let the little black ball into his own space magic weapon, and Lin Tian began to move around here.

    But the young man laughed, "Lin Di, do you have the speed of this soul gathering and immortal killing array?"

    Lin Tian''s speed at the moment is really slow, because he knows that unless he reaches the level of Xiandi, he can''t dodge at all.

    But Lin Tian still wants to take a chance to reach the limit of his strength and move quickly.

    When the old lady saw it, she had to admire it. "It''s not easy for a fairy to move faster than a golden fairy."

    But the young man laughed, "but how can it be? It''s still going to die!"

    The old lady said, "let''s cheer and see how he died."

    The young man was very happy

    I saw that the young man''s thoughts moved, and the black light on his body was more powerful, and a huge black light in the air, whew, hit Lin Tian, and the speed was very fast. He reached Lin Tian''s back in a blink of an eye.

    "Bang!" A figure was hit, but Lin Tian was ok, which made Lin Tian confused, until Lin Tian stopped and saw a blood mist floating there, like dying.

    Both the young man and the old woman were shocked, especially the young man''s way of thinking, "what do you mean, younger martial sister?"

    The woman in the mist said, "I said, I''m going to die in his hand, and none of you will stop me."

    The young man was furious. "This is the soul gathering and immortal killing array. Once hit, the soul will disappear in half an hour."

    "Dissipate, dissipate. I''m content to die in front of him anyway." When the other party finished speaking, the fog became weaker and weaker, and the female soul breath inside became weaker and weaker.

    Young people don''t want to move for the second time. However, this array is often the most powerful at the first time, while at the second time, the power is greatly reduced, only one tenth of the original.

    This is exactly one tenth, which can be said to be very weak. Lin Tian made a leap and rushed to the young man. Before the attack came, he directly used the cold air splitting technique on the young man.

    The young man was separated for a while. After being hit by the cold air splitting technique, his body was split up on the spot, and the old woman was scared to fly away.

    At this time, the soul in the young man''s body appeared to be a troubled young man, and his eyes were glaring at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looked at him and was shocked. "Xiandan palace, Qingyun pavilion?"

    Qingyun Pavilion is the alchemist of the immortal world, and also an Immortal Emperor, known as the most powerful alchemist.

    Seeing this, Lin Tianjing was shocked, and then looked at the mist, "holy lady? Your sister? Then she is. "

    The woman in the fog didn''t think of it. Before she died, Lin Tian found her identity.

    Qingyun Xuan knew about the defeat, so he couldn''t help laughing. "Emperor Lin, I didn''t think of the mechanism calculation, but I was defeated by my younger martial sister."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but flew to the fog. "Why do you want this?"

    "In those days, my father betrothed me to you, but you walked away and made me a joke."

    Lin Tian was helpless to hear this, but he said, "I have someone in my heart who made a match with your father because he appreciated me, and you don''t need to do it."

    "Betrothal? Have you never liked me? " The woman in the fog said sadly, and Lin Tian''s eyes trembled, "Xuaner, let me heal you first."

    "No, I don''t need it! I don''t want your charity! " The woman was so heartbroken that she would rather die here than let Lin Tian save herself.

    At this time, two snowflakes fell on Qingyun Pavilion and this woman, and disappeared in an instant.

    Lin Tian was stunned. Before he could respond, there was an old man''s voice in the air

    "Who!" Lin Tian immediately looked up and stared at the clouds.

 Chapter 1762 immortality

    The old voice said, "I am the leader of this church."

    "This teaching? So, you''re from Xiandan palace, too? "

    "Yes, but the Xiandan palace is in the fairyland, and all the people in this world are called Xiandan sect. I am the leader of the sect. Xiandan is not evil."

    Lin Tian said coldly, "I don''t care what your name is. I''ll let the girl go."

    "Let it go? I didn''t catch her, just took her to heal, or to send her back to fairyland, is there any problem? " This elixir is not evil there.

    "Let her go!"

    "Lindy, don''t you understand? I''m trying to save her. " That elixir is not evil, but Lin Tian said, "you are all controlled by one person, think I don''t know?"

    The immortal Dan admitted, "yes, we are all under the control of adults, and they also told us to wait for you here."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he didn''t talk nonsense. He flew into the air. In the clouds, the man disappeared into a shadow. Then he said with a smile, "Lin Di, I won''t play with you. I''m going back to the fairyland. Goodbye!"

    The other side finish saying, disappear completely, and small black ball doubts way, "eldest brother, this Xiandan palace, what come from?"

    "Once the first alchemy palace in the fairyland, but unexpectedly, they also fell." Lin Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled, and he couldn''t help thinking of the woman.

    "And this woman?"

    "An old friend''s daughter, named LAN Xuan, I used to live there for a period of time, and I was also a disciple there. At the same time, I saved her father. Later, her father betrothed her to me, but I didn''t mean that, so I left. I just didn''t expect that." Lin Tian said this and exclaimed.

    Little black ball joked, "boss, I didn''t expect this girl Lan Xuan to be afraid of death and help you stop that attack."

    "Funny?" Lin Tian is not in the mood at the moment. He takes a white look at the little black ball, and the little black ball says awkwardly, "I don''t mean that."

    Lin Tian sighed helplessly, "no matter what, sooner or later, I will wake them up one by one and not let them be controlled."

    The little black ball agreed, "yes, the boss is right."

    Lin Tian took a deep breath and said, "let''s go."

    "Where to?"

    "Keep looking for that piece." Lin Tian knew that the debris was still in the ninth area, and he sensed it.

    Little black ball didn''t understand, "fragment? Didn''t it go to their leader? "

    "That''s the case, but I sensed that maybe the Pope didn''t take it or for some reason, the fragment remained in the ninth district."

    Little black ball Oh sound, immediately with the steps of the forest, together in this snow mountain to find.

    About a while later, Lin Tian saw a frozen man in the snow. It was the old woman, who was apparently frozen here because of the efficacy of the pill.

    When she felt Lin Tian, she said excitedly, "Lin Di, help, help me."

    "Want me to save you?"

    "Lindy, as long as you save me, I will listen to you."

    "Are you not afraid of those who control you behind your back?" Lin Tian asked, and the old lady said, "I know you must have a solution, don''t you?"

    Lin Tian said coldly, "if you surrender earlier, I may be forgiving, but now, death is not a pity."

    "Lindy, I''m not going to fight you." That old woman is aggrieved way, and Lin Tian no longer listens to her dazzling chance encounter, but reads her memory, just a turn to leave.

    The old woman said in a hurry, "no, don''t go."

    However, Lin Tian ignored her and left here, letting her be blown by the wind and snow until the whole body was covered by the wind and snow, and Lin Tian had already gone far.

    "Boss, why don''t you save the old lady?" The little black ball did not understand and asked, and Lin Tian explained, "she has no value. What can I do to save her?"

    "That''s right, too."

    But Lin Tian said, "there is something useful in her memory."

    "What?"

    "In the front, there is a place where their leader usually practices. I think that thing should be there." Lin Tian finished and began to speed up.

    The little black ball chased after him. Half an hour later, he came to a snow mountain. At the top of the snow mountain, Lin Tian saw a well.

    The wellhead is not covered with snow, and when the nearby snow falls, it will turn into gas and disappear.

    "Look, boss, this well is a little interesting." Little black ball was surprised, and Lin Tianen said, "it''s really interesting."

    "Then go down?"

    "Go." Lin Tian didn''t say a word, but he jumped straight down, and the little black ball also jumped in.

    At the beginning of the crazy fall, but gradually stable, and finally there is a corridor, and in front of a stone gate.

    "Little black ball exclaimed," unexpectedly someone made such a training place in this mountain. "

    Lin Tian also had to admire the immortal elixir, and when he came to the stone gate in front of him, there was a strong force on the stone gate to prevent others from approaching.

    Lin Tian opens the reincarnation Yuanshen and directly absorbs the power one by one. At last, the stone door opens slowly. There are many bookshelves and cabinets in it, and some precious pills are placed at the same time.

    After little black ball went in, he looked around in surprise. "Boss, here, it''s like a library."

    Lin Tian looked through those books and found that they were all big and small things happened in the ancient battlefield.

    "It seems that this is the place where the Pope collects information and keeps her away."

    The little black ball is puzzled and asks, "what about this fragment?"

    Lin Tian went to a pile of bookshelves and took out a book. When the book was opened, there was a piece of scale here. It was the fragment Lin Tian was looking for.

    Seeing the fragment, little black ball said excitedly, "look what it can do."

    "Well, I think it''s necessary to infiltrate consciousness, but it may also be dangerous, so I''ll arrange the surroundings later."

    "Yes." Little black ball nodded, and Lin Tian took out a picture after arranging the array around him. He took the little black ball with him and walked into the picture, then closed the entrance of the picture.

    In this way, if someone comes to hang a picture on the wall of the training room, he will not find anything unusual in it.

    For Lin Tian, he found a place, then sat down, and said to the little black ball, "I need to be conscious now, you can show me my body."

    "Good." The little black ball nodded, and Lin Tian then held the pieces, sat down and closed his eyes.

    After a while, Lin Tian''s consciousness left his body, and the whole body was dead. As for the little black ball, he said uneasily, "is it OK for the boss to go in like this?"

    However, thinking of Lin Tian''s strength, Xiao heiqiu soon calmed down, and then sat and waited.

    But after Lin Tian''s consciousness entered the space, he saw an incredible spectacle.

 1763 the so-called pilgrimage of the Holy Spirit

    Here, there are black mountains, and the Black Mountains send out strong power, which can make people''s soul stronger.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also found that there are many traces left by other souls around these mountains.

    "Why are these mountains so like the spirit of the gods Montenegro?"

    Lingheishan, which can really enhance the soul, is a lot of people in the divine world. They like to go there to practice, but people who practice in this place are easily affected by lingheishan.

    The influence of this is that the soul cannot be reincarnated, which means that once it has been cultivated in this place for a long time, it is impossible for the soul to enter the ghost kingdom again and reincarnate through reincarnation.

    This means that once the living soul becomes the dead soul, it means that the ghost kingdom is the solitary soul, floating among the ghost domains, at the mercy of others.

    But this kind of secret, few people know, and at this moment Lin Tian saw this, dignified up, "a piece of fragment, so many lingheishan, isn''t this breaking yuan power more?"

    At this moment, Lin Tian gradually has a strange feeling, that is, breaking yuan force. Although it can make people become gods, it must end badly.

    But Lin Tian can''t be sure until he finds the breaking force first, so Lin Tian flies out of this piece.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s reversion, little black ball asked curiously, "how about boss? Is there any news? "

    "The so-called enhancement of the soul and the enhancement of cultivation are only illusions." Lin Tian sighs with emotion, and little black ball doubts, "illusion?"

    "Yes, for a moment, but it''s a tragedy." Lin Tian said, but little black ball didn''t understand. After Lin Tian explained one by one, little black ball took a breath, "it''s terrible."

    "But many people just want to be powerful, but never want to be miserable after death."

    Small black ball immediately shivers, "this kind of strength, send me not to want."

    "I don''t want it either, but I still need to find this broken yuan power. Maybe it can lead to that guy." Lin tianxie laughed.

    Little black ball knew that Lin Tian was talking about the big people behind those people, but Lin Tian picked up his mood, walked out of the picture, and then looked around the chamber of secrets and said, "go."

    When Lin Tian and little black ball reappeared, they continued to shuttle in the snow mountain until they finally came to the outside of an ice cellar. The entrance of the ice cellar was not affected by the snowflakes everywhere, and still stood there, just like the ancient "cemetery".

    Seeing this, little black ball said excitedly, "yes, that''s it. When I was a child, I used to play outside."

    "Let''s go. Maybe the poyuanli you see is still here." Lin Tian is looking forward to it at the moment, and Xiao heiqiu''s benediction brings Lin Tian into this ice cellar.

    The ice cellar is very simple everywhere, just some small rooms, nothing else left, and the little black ball is here, skillfully walked up.

    Finally came to a ladder and said, "that''s it."

    "Do you see it here?"

    "Well, there are so many scales on that thing, and then it floats with white light. As soon as I get close to it, it will enter the dark place under this ladder, and I always want to go down, there will be a force to fly me."

    Lin Tian was dubious, and then walked down the stairs. At this time, a powerful white light bounced a man and a beast away.

    "Small black ball excitedly way," look, as before, once bounced to fly, did not even dodge the opportunity

    "It''s a little powerful." Lin Tian sighed and continued to try, but the result was the same. No matter how he tried, he couldn''t get close to the ladder.

    "Small black ball sighs a way," it seems, can see only, cannot go down

    Lin Tian hesitated, "that''s not necessarily true."

    "Boss, what can you do?"

    "I think, soul and body, it should be OK." When Lin Tian finished, he took out the ghost book and released the black spirit king.

    The black spirit king, is the soul body. Once it penetrates into the bottom, Lin Tian can see the situation through it.

    The little black ball exclaimed, "boss, you''re really good. That''s all right."

    But Lin Tian said as he looked carefully, "it''s not so simple here."

    "Boss, what did you find?" Small black ball immediately confused, and Lin Tianning heavy way, "under this, there are many potholes, but also a lot of space cracks."

    "Space cracks? Is this crack related to that guy? "

    "I don''t know for the moment. Let''s have a look." Lin Tian continues to let the black spirit king wander below.

    Finally, Lin Tian sees a black vortex, and Lin Tian hesitates to let the black spirit king continue to enter.

    But when the king of Heiling went in, he lost contact with Lin Tian.

    This makes Lin Tian frown, "Damn it."

    "How''s it going, boss?" the little black ball said

    "Lost contact." Lin Tian looks ugly at the moment, and the little black ball is shocked, "what should I do now?"

    "I''m the only one who wants to understand." Lin Tian explained, and the little black ball was shocked, "is this too dangerous?"

    "It''s the same as before. I''ll paint it. You''ll watch it for me here." Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out the picture, then hides the body in the picture, Yuan Shen flies out of the body.

    The little black ball had to hold the picture and wait there silently, while Lin Tian rushed down into the black vortex.

    When Lin Tian reappears, he stands in a dark space, and there are cracks all over the dark space, just like the sky cracks. At the same time, there are many things that can be seen from time to time.

    Seeing Lin Tian coming, the king of Heiling hurriedly said, "my Lord."

    "How is it? What''s the difference? "

    "No, I didn''t find anything. I could only see the sky split from time to time, just like the eyes." The Dark Lord explained.

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I''ll go up and have a look. You wait."

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian makes a leap and rushes into those cracked places. When Lin Tian appears, he finds himself standing in the void. In front of Lin Tian, there is something full of scales.

    This thing is like a piglet with full body armed, and it seems to be absorbing something in that piece.

    As for the void, it is a transparent cover. Through the cover, Lin Tian can see countless Holy Spirits outside.

    "Here." When Lin Tian saw the Holy Spirit, he realized that he was standing in the sky of the ancient battlefield.

    At this moment, the ancient battlefield is in the daytime, especially in wanjiecheng, where you can clearly see those people moving.

    At this time, the sky gradually darkened, but the light of the Holy Spirit was very strong. Not only that, the pig like thing began to open its eyes slightly, and then it released white light.

    This white light makes the whole void shine, and the spirits outside surround each other, forming the so-called worship of all souls.

    "It turns out that the worship of all spirits was made by this guy." After Lin Tian finally understood what was going on, he stared at the little thing strangely.

    The little thing opened his eyes and saw someone here. He was scared at once and stepped back step by step. He was afraid of strangers.

 Chapter 1764 little black and little white

    Lin Tian stared at the little thing and wondered, "this guy, why are you so timid?"

    But Lin Tian still wanted to find out what it was and why the scales on his body would have lingheishan, so Lin Tian walked over and the little thing shivered with fear.

    Lin Tian came closer and closer. At this time, it was wrapped in a ball like a hedgehog, and all scales were outward.

    At the next moment, a powerful white light flew out of this scale and hit Lin Tian. Lin Tian felt his soul burned instantly.

    Lin Tian immediately backed up and took a breath. "It''s terrible."

    "No, stay away from me." The little thing''s voice trembled to warn Lin Tian, and Lin Tian asked, "who are you and why are you here?"

    This little thing doesn''t know anything. "I don''t know."

    "Don''t know?"

    "I wake up here, every day when I''m sleepy, I go to sleep, when I''m hungry, I absorb the air around me." The little thing explained, but Lin Tian wondered, "you don''t even know how you came here."

    "I don''t know."

    This makes Lin Tian wonder, "there is a heaven and earth sound wind beast outside, and there is such a strange thing, what is going on?"

    "You, can you go?" The little thing asked, and Lin Tian replied, "do you want me to go?"

    "Well, I''m afraid." The little thing explained, and Lin Tian did not understand and asked, "what are you afraid of?"

    "Someone, want to catch me, I, I''m afraid." This little thing stutters, and Lin Tianhu doubts, "catch you? Who''s going to catch you? "

    "I don''t know." That little thing still said that, and Lin Tian hesitated, "do you know why you are called Po Yuan Li?"

    "I don''t know," he said

    Lin Tian looked at the little thing and said, "I don''t know. Then, shall we go out and play?"

    "It''s not fun outside."

    "Not fun? So you didn''t run out and play with a little black ball before? " Lin Tian plans to use the little black ball to attract his attention.

    The little thing immediately came to the spirit and said, "you, are you talking about Xiao Hei?"

    "Yes, Xiao Hei." Lin Tian said again, but the little thing said, "he, he has been arrested. If I go out, I will be arrested."

    "Don''t worry, it''s out there now." Lin Tian said with a smile after he saw it hooked, and the little thing hesitated, "you didn''t cheat me?"

    "No."

    So the little thing, whew, disappeared from here, and Lin Tian hurriedly left here and went back to the black king and said, "go."

    Then Lin Tian and Heiling Wang walked out of the black vortex, and the little thing stood on the stairs, looking at the little black ball outside and excitedly said, "little black."

    Little black ball, seeing this little thing, is also happy to say, "you are still there."

    "Yes." The little thing started to talk like a long-time friend, but he didn''t dare to rush out of the area.

    For Lin Tian, he stood there and stared at the little thing for a while, then he said to the little black ball, "you ask it, do you want to go out and play?"

    The little black ball hesitated and said to the little thing, "can you come out and play?"

    "I can''t get out." The little thing explained, and the little black ball didn''t understand, "why?"

    "As soon as I get up, I''ll be bounced back." When the little thing finished, he began to collide and was bounced back.

    The little black ball was shocked. "How could it be like this?"

    "I don''t know either." That little thing is very depressed, and little black ball looks at Lin Tian, "boss, can you think of a way?"

    "Let me see." Lin Tian began to study the rebound strength on the ladder, and then said, "it is estimated that only through the soul can we shuttle."

    "Ah? Can it only come out of the soul? " The little black ball hesitated, and Lin Tian hesitated to look at the little thing, "do you believe me?"

    The little thing was obviously on guard against Lin Tian, while the little black ball said to the little thing, "don''t worry, it''s my boss."

    Little thing had to say to Lin Tian, "how can you help me?"

    "I''ll make a talisman later to make you a state of soul and body, and then when you get out of here, you can recover your body." Lin Tian said to it.

    Although little things don''t know very well, they are naturally happy as long as they can go out. After all, they have been lonely for countless years, and they are eager to go out.

    So the little thing nodded, and Lin Tian went back to the body, and began to make the talisman, until a few days later, Lin Tian gave the talisman to the little thing again.

    The little thing immediately becomes a virtual shadow, and then flies out of it. Like a flying "flying pig", it starts to wander around here.

    Little black ball is like seeing a friend he hasn''t seen for a long time, playing there together. Lin Tian, with his hands back to back, stares at the little thing gradually recovering his body and mutters to himself, "this guy, it''s not easy."

    After a while, little black ball came to Lin Tian and asked, "boss, what can I do now?"

    "I want to know what power it has and why everyone thinks it can be a breakthrough."

    Little black ball also wants to know, but he goes up to ask, that little thing doesn''t know anything, only knows to play.

    Lin Tian only said to the little thing, "can I touch you?"

    Little thing is a little afraid, and little black ball said, "don''t worry, my big brother won''t hurt you."

    This little thing just calmed down and let Lin Tian touch it, not the resistance before.

    Lin Tian touched the scales one by one, and finally touched each other''s forehead, and tried to see its soul.

    Seeing that the soul of this little thing is so strong, Lin Tian can''t put the soul seal into it at will at this moment. He can only take back his hand and sigh, "it seems that you are not simple."

    Little thing didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but around the little black ball, "little black, let''s continue to play."

    Little black ball had to play with this little thing, and the last two things called each other a little black and a little white.

    Lin Tian said with a wry smile, "little black and little white? You can really name it. "

    Little black ball came to Lin Tian and said proudly, "boss, we will follow you later."

    "Will he?" Lin Tian is worried about this little thing at the moment, and that little thing comes to Lin Tian, "I will go where Xiaohei goes."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect little black ball to have this charm and then smiled and said, "that''s OK, you''ll follow me later."

    "Where are we going now, boss?" The little black ball said excitedly, and Lin Tian knew that those people would definitely find himself.

    So Lin Tian plans to camouflage the little white, so he says to the little thing, "your scales are so conspicuous, can you put them away?"

    "Yes." I saw this little white began to put up the scales there, and the next moment, it became a white pig.

    Lin Nai didn''t know what to say, but Xiao Hei appreciated it and said, "you are so cool."

    "You''re not bad either." Xiaobai also flatters each other, but Lin Tian can''t see it anymore, and he mutters to himself, "what''s your vision?"

 Chapter 1765: theysre under control!

    These two guys don''t care what Lin Tian thinks, but Lin Tian walks on the snow with a black ball and a white pig, which is very funny.

    Especially when returning to the Sixth District, Jin Xuezong''s people also gathered around and watched, while the Duan Jin looked at the white pig, "adult, why can this pig resist such a strong cold?"

    "Pigs?" Xiaobai was a little unhappy, and said, "I''m not a pig. My name is Xiaobai."

    When they saw a talking pig, they began to wonder, "is it a pig fairy beast?"

    "Yes, it must be some immortal beast, otherwise it''s hard to survive here."

    When people were wondering, Xiaobai was not happy, and then the white light flashed, and Lin Tian frowned, when those people suddenly found that their Holy Spirit suddenly opened.

    Not only that, the spirits are all in a state of malaise, just as the strength of the spirit is weakened by the forest.

    This made everyone curious about what happened. Lin Tian found this interesting and asked the little white, "can you let the power of the Holy Spirit weaken?"

    "That''s all over their heads?" The little white didn''t know how to ask, but after Lin Tianen''s voice, the little white said, "yes, I can make them stronger."

    "Oh? Try it. " Lin Tian wanted to know that Xiao Bai was staring at the Holy Spirit of those people, and for a moment the power of the Holy Spirit of these people began to become stronger.

    All of them were shocked one by one, and even more, they were puzzled and asked Lin Tian, "my Lord, what is this? Why can the Holy Spirit become weak and strong?"

    Lin Tian explained with a smile, "its ability is to control the Holy Spirit."

    "What?" Everyone was surprised, but Lin Tian didn''t talk to them more, so he took Xiaobai and Xiaohei and left.

    On the way, Xiaohei teased Xiaobai, "I didn''t expect you could control the Holy Spirit."

    "Well, it''s fun." The little white murmured, while the little black admired it until he came out of the North snow wasteland.

    Xiaohei looks at Lin Tian and asks, "boss, where are we going next?"

    Lin tianben thought that those people would come to find themselves. Unexpectedly, a month has passed since the ninth district came here. No one has appeared.

    This allowed Lin Tian to change his strategy. "It seems that I have to go to fairyland."

    "Fairyland? Is it fun? " Xiaohei said excitedly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "of course, it''s just fun."

    "Just what?"

    "Fairyland, the power is not bound. When the time comes, there will be more powerful and more terrible!"

    But Xiaohei said, "what are you afraid of? In any case, we are not afraid of being led by the boss. "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, let''s go."

    "Now?" Xiaohei was stunned, and Lin Tian explained, "no, I have to meet some people first, and deal with the affairs of the world."

    Xiaohei Oh sound, and Lin Tian with Xiaohei and Xiaobai, together to find the current in Kyushu.

    "Master, are you going back to fairyland?" The current was shocked to hear that Lin Tian was going to fairyland.

    Lin Tian knew that something had to be done, so he said, "I''m going to fairyland to find someone and revenge."

    The current understood and said, "master, what can I do for you?"

    "In Dahuang mountain, there are many disciples of Tianshui gate and people of Tianshui gate outside, so I want you to go out and preside over it."

    Hearing tianshuimen, the water flu sighed, "ten thousand years ago, I thought it was long gone."

    "With me, how could it be gone?" Lin Tian smiled at the current, and the current excitedly said, "that line, I''ll explain it to the Lord of our country and go with you."

    After Lin Tianen''s benediction, the current went to find the Lord of the country. When the LORD heard that Lin Tian was going to leave with the current, he immediately held a state banquet and stayed Lin Tian for one night.

    The eighth Prince and the ninth princess heard that Lin Tian was leaving. They immediately went to find Lin Tian.

    Only listen to the eighth Prince respectfully, "master."

    "Learn management well in the future, so as to manage the country well." Lin Tian smiled at him, but after the eighth Prince''s benediction, the ninth princess said gloomily, "I said Shizu, you and Shifu are going, so who will teach me to practice?"

    "You don''t need to be taught any more. If you work hard, you will be immortal sooner or later."

    Hearing Cheng Xian, nine Princess sighed, "if you want to become an immortal, you have to leave Jiuzhou and walk out of the big barren mountain."

    "No, there is a passage in the ancient battlefield. You can go there and find the master of the wood family in the city of Wanjie. He will help you find the entrance to the fairyland."

    Nine Princess excitedly way, "really?"

    "Don''t lie."

    The ninth princess was very happy, but at this time, Xiao hei and Xiao Bai, who were not far away, came to see a pig falling down in the air, and the eighth Prince and the ninth princess looked puzzled.

    Xiaohei asks Lin Tian, "boss, when do you start?"

    "Don''t worry. I have one more thing to do in Kyushu. Don''t leave until I''ve dealt with it." Lin Tian said to him, and Xiao Hei said.

    Nine princess but curious up and down, look at the black ball, there is a pig, and then strange asked, "grandfather, when did you receive such two strange things."

    "They are not simple." Lin Tianwei said with a smile, and the ninth Princess wondered, "really? A pig, very powerful? "

    Lin Tian didn''t say it, but Xiaobai obviously knew that someone said it, so he began to work, and the white light on his body flickered.

    The power of the spirit of the ninth princess was opened by herself, but it was weakened, which scared the ninth princess to say, "this, what''s the matter?"

    "It will weaken the power of your spirit."

    When they heard this, they took a breath one by one, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, stop playing, we have to go."

    Nine princesses and eight princesses immediately send Lin Tian and Liu Shui to them. Lin Tian takes two guys with him. When he is ready to leave, he encounters a strange thing in the sea.

    There is only a huge whirlpool in this sea area, and the whirlpool emits magic gas.

    "Master, what''s the matter?"

    "It seems that someone doesn''t want me to go." Lin Tian laughed, but the current didn''t understand, "what do you mean?"

    Lin Tian said to the whirlpool, "OK, don''t hide. Come out."

    At this time, a black ship appeared, and opened the cabin, which emitted magic gas, and then many people appeared on the ship.

    Among them, there is the Qing a Niu of the Qing family, and this Qing a Niu looks coldly at Lin Tian, "boy, do you want to leave Kyushu?"

    Lin Tian stared at Qing a Niu and said with a smile, "how do you know I''m going?"

    Qinga Niu laughs, "someone told us."

    Lin Tian stared at him and said, "you are not from fairyland, are you?"

    "No, I''m from the devil Kingdom, and so is our master." The young bull swore.

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "come from the devil kingdom? So, that guy, even the devil kingdom people have control. "

    "Your Excellency is sure you will leave, so let''s wait here to intercept you." The young bull said proudly.

    The current on one side didn''t know what they said, so he couldn''t help asking, "master, what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian went over Bai Yuandi''s and some people''s affairs, and finally said, "it seems that this young man is also under the control of that guy, so he waited for me here ahead of time."

    The current was surprised and said, "how do they know that the sea area is so large?"

    "The other side''s prediction ability is very strong!" Lin Tian blinks.

 Chapter 1766 the head of the family, has some skills!

    When Qing a Niu heard Lin Tian''s voice, he said proudly, "yes, my Lord, you are sure to appear in the nearby area, so let''s wait for the rabbit here. Unexpectedly, you are really here."

    "Here, what?" Lin Tian laughs at the green a-niu, and the green a-niu points to the surroundings. "Look around."

    At this time, there were huge stone pillars in the sea, and these stone pillars were full of magic.

    The current wondered, "when will there be magic pillars in the four seas?"

    "It was prepared by these people, too." Lin Tian stares at those magic pillars and says, while Qing a Niu smiles at Lin Tian, "boy, if I knew you were Lin Di, I shouldn''t have let you go to the devil Xuan mountain at the beginning."

    "Can you stop it?" Lin Tian stares at the young a-niu and asks, and the young a-niu laughs, "Lin Di, do you think you are the same Lin Di?"

    "Otherwise?"

    "Now you have just agglomerated into a immortal, but you are just a star and a fairy."

    "What about one star?"

    "How strong can a star be? Do you want me to say that? " That green a Niu despises a way, but Lin Tian looks at those magic pillars, "unexpectedly so despises me, why to start the gathering magic array?"

    Qing a Niu joked, "to start the Magic Gathering array is to make the evil spirit in it stronger, so that I can use some magic."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care to smile, but the young a Niu doesn''t understand, "how? Don''t believe it? "

    "I don''t believe it or not. No matter how much evil spirit you gather, in my eyes, it''s the same. You''ll die." Lin Tian stared at Qing a Niu and said coldly.

    "Last time, I didn''t let you feel the pain, you really thought you could be lawless?"

    Lin Tian asked, "last time I didn''t gather Xiange, you are not my opponent. This time, you think you are my opponent by one array?"

    "Last time, because I sealed the power, but now I know you are Lindi, I don''t need to seal the power." The young bull said, and his momentum soared.

    From a demon fairy to a demon fairy, and the cultivation erupted to nine stars.

    Water standing there, can feel each other''s terrible, and Xiaobai and Xiaohei ignore this guy, continue to play there.

    "How is it? Are you afraid? " Green a Niu stares at Lin Tian and laughs at him, but Lin Tian is puzzled and asks, "afraid? You tell me, what am I afraid of? "

    When Qing a Niu saw Lin Tian and dared to ignore him, he said, "Lin Di, you''ll see!"

    I saw Qing a Niu start, very fast, a flash, came to Lin Tian, and then a palm out.

    Then the palm turned into countless shadows. Lin Tian was about to hit Lin Tian, but Lin Tian dodged quickly. Then he said with a smile, "you are the only one who wants to deal with me?"

    Qing a Niu was puzzled, so he immediately turned around and attacked again, but he was still empty, which made him angry. "Lin Di, don''t be complacent, wait for me to let you know my horror."

    After that, the young bull stood there and began to gather the magic Qi released by the surrounding magic pillar, and then prepared to cast a powerful spell.

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s hands are outspread, the magic Qi around him falls on Lin Tian''s hands one by one, and then turns into magic Qi crystal.

    Seeing this scene, Qing a Niu said angrily, "you, stop it for me!"

    "By what?" Lin Tian doesn''t care to smile, but Qing a Niu is in a hurry. Especially, if there is not enough magic energy, it can''t succeed at all.

    So the young bull looked left and right, and finally shouted to the people on the boat, "come on, attack him for me."

    Those people immediately attack Lin Tian and prepare to attack Lin Tianxia''s hands. Lin Tian immediately uses golden archery to attack all of them. None of them can resist. All of them have been hit. Some of them have been hit dozens of times and seriously injured on the spot.

    The current was stunned, but Lin Tian smiled at the young bull who was dodging around and said, "don''t hide if you have the ability."

    "I, I want to hide. What can you do for me?" "How can I be so unlucky?" said the young bull

    Lin Tian had to say, "well, it''s over."

    I saw Lin Tian''s countless shadows around the young bull, and the young bull was shocked, and then shouted to the air, "my Lord, help me!"

    In this time and space, a group of magic Qi smashes into the area where Lin Tian''s countless shadows are. Lin Tian pushes away immediately, and the magic Qi hits the sea, splashing huge waves.

    At this time, the leader of the Green family appeared and stared at Lin Tian coldly. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "he is not good enough, but he is bound by this strange world."

    The Green family leader looked at Lin Tian coldly. "I don''t care who you are. Now I only give you a chance, that is to surrender, or you will regret it."

    Lin Tian stared at the arrogant man and said, "only others regret it, but I will not regret it at all."

    The evil spirit of the Green family leader immediately spread, and his eyes were red. "Boy, don''t test my patience."

    "What? Think I''ll be afraid of you if I let myself be a bit fierce? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but the young family leader was in a bad temper, and his mind moved.

    The water under the sea immediately turned into countless swords and flew to Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s good to use water as a sword."

    Seeing Lin tianha''s green leader humming, "hit you, it will be better."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, and he can easily avoid them. However, these swords are not there. As long as Lin Tian falls, they will follow.

    Therefore, Qing a Niu laughed happily, "Lindi, I didn''t expect that you didn''t even have the ability to fight back in front of our Lord."

    But Lin Tianxiao said, "I just think it''s fun."

    "Don''t try to be brave. It''s useless. You''re not our main rival." Seeing Lin Tian''s madness, the young bull snorted.

    As for the Green family leader, he even stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, if you don''t want to die, you should surrender quickly, or you will be pierced by ten thousand swords later."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. "Then you can watch it!"

    Lin Tian made a leap and dived into the water. After the young master lost Lin Tian''s trace, he immediately got on guard. "This guy, he even hid in the water."

    Qing a Niu is curious to ask, "my Lord, what should I do now?"

    "I can find him in the sea, too." The green Master said, and went to feel Lin Tian under the water.

    But at this time, Lin Tian suddenly came out of the water, and fell behind the young master, and quickly beat out a double fire.

    The soul of the young master is not weak, and he has a strong reaction, especially when he feels the crisis behind him, he immediately opens a cover, and when the cover is broken, he has also retreated to one side and kept a hundred steps away from Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian had to admire and smile and said, "that''s good, I can avoid it all!"

 Chapter 1767 some girls have an accident!

    The leader of the youth family said to himself, "you and I have a big gap in strength, so you want to sneak on me? It''s impossible! "

    Lin Tian laughs at the young master. "Are you sure it''s impossible?"

    "Yes, it''s impossible. Don''t waste your energy." The leader of the Green family is arrogant, and Lin tianxie laughs, "I haven''t moved for a long time. Do you really think I can''t?"

    After that, Lin Tian added a light enhancement technique to himself, and then Lin Tian''s movement speed soared.

    As soon as I came down to the Green family leader, I would have a stone immortal fist, and the Green family leader was beaten.

    Lin Tian then performed cold air splitting, and the young master immediately cracked around, and then the blood spattered.

    At last, the Green family leader was seriously injured, and Lin Tian finally hit the golden arrow.

    The owner of the Green family stared, "No."

    But no matter how hard the Qing family leader fought for the final strength, his body was directly broken down and scrapped, and the soul of the Qing family leader ran out and stared at Lin Tian in horror.

    Qing a Niu is scared silly, and the current startled way, "good fierce."

    Xiaobai and Xiaohei are chatting over there, just like watching a play. Lin Tian takes out the ghost book and says with a smile, "it''s time to go in."

    The leader of the Green family wants to escape, but he can''t escape unless he is seriously injured. Therefore, the ghost king in the book of Lin Tiangui rushed out and hit the leader of the Green family.

    Then Lin Tian lets the owner of the Green family enter the ghost book, and the green a Niu has no back, looks around, and finally looks at Lin Tian in horror, "this is not what I want to deal with you. Don''t look at me like this."

    "Just now, you have to deal with me." Lin Tian laughs at the green a-niu, and the green a-niu panics, "just now, now."

    But Lin Tian is not a fool. He destroys his body and soul. He is detained in the ghost book together.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also plundered some memories from the souls of these two people. However, these memories, like those of emperor Bai Yuandi, were partially erased, so he could not see who was playing the trick.

    "This guy, it''s not easy. He even controls the people in the demon world." Lin Tian sighed, cleared up his mind and looked at the water flow, "go."

    The sound of water flow immediately followed the steps of the forest to find the way back to the great wasteland. However, after returning to the wasteland of the great wasteland, I did not see anyone, but saw a dead silence.

    "Master, where are you from tianshuimen?"

    Lin Tian also wants to know the whereabouts of Nangong Yan, Tianbing and huoqingqing, so Lin Tian begins to feel the people with them.

    Who knows not to be able to contact, this lets Lin Tian eyebrow wrinkly, "have a bit not right."

    "What''s the matter, master?"

    "Those people, even lost contact with me, as if they were isolated." Lin Tian explained, and the current doubted, "what happened to them?"

    Lin Tianning recovers. After all, when he went to Jiuzhou, tianshuimen and other people stayed in the Dahuang mountain. He didn''t know what happened behind him.

    "Master, if not, let''s go to the neighborhood to find someone, and then we''ll have a look." Water flow proposal channel.

    Lin Tianen said, "it''s been a while since I left. I think a lot of things have happened."

    So they left together.

    About a few days later, they went out of the wild sea and went to the land of the big barren mountains until they saw some people not far away.

    The current hurried past. After some investigation, he ran to Lin Tian and said, "master, it seems that something really happened."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "They said that a month ago, there were huge waves in the wild sea, which flooded the islands everywhere. Moreover, people in the wild sea escaped and were seriously injured. At last, countless bodies were found on the land."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian was shocked. After all, in the wild sea, Nangong Yan would be very dangerous.

    The current then said, "master, don''t worry. It''s said that a wave of people survived, but they were hunted down by a group of people."

    "This wave of people?"

    "It''s the people in tianshuimen, the people you brought with you."

    "Who is after them?" Lin Tian wanted to know, but the current hesitated, "it''s probably people from Kyushu or all over the world, because they will have the power of the spirit, but the power of the spirit, the use time is relatively short."

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "do you know where they are?"

    "These passers-by said that they had been driven to a stone forest in the great barren mountain and never came out again."

    "Where is it?"

    "It''s near here." The current replied, and Lin Tian said, "go, find them."

    "Yes." The current immediately made use of the information from the investigation, leading Lin Tian to a stone forest.

    There are many people patrolling around the stone forest, as if to prevent anyone from leaving.

    When the forest sky and the current, as well as Xiaobai and Xiaohei, came, those people glared.

    However, these people can''t use Xianli at will in Dahuang mountain. After all, Dahuang mountain can''t use magic. It can only use airway, no more than Kyushu.

    This means that the binding power of Dahuang mountain is 100%, which is equal to weakening all the magic power.

    As soon as these people saw Lin Tian and his wife, they deliberately let out their airway, reaching tens of billions.

    Tens of billions of airway, in this big barren mountain, can be said to be very powerful, even invincible, but Lin Tian has 50 billion at random, so he asked, "tianshuimen people, are they in it?"

    "Do you say the turtles with their heads down?" A leader despised the way, and Lin Tianleng said, "who are you talking about

    "Those who call themselves tianshuimen, a group of turtles, will only hide in it." The man said, but as soon as the man''s voice fell, the whole man fell to the ground, not knowing how to die.

    All the people were scared, and Lin Tianleng said, "I''ll ask again if the people in tianshuimen are inside."

    These people began to fear, step by step back, and the water shouted, "ask you what, won''t you say it?"

    "Yes, yes!" One stuttered, and the current glared, "lead the way."

    Those people were afraid, and some said, "we can''t go in, we can only stay outside."

    "Why?" The current did not understand to ask a way, and a person tight Zhang way, "our family adult ordered, without his permission, no one is allowed to enter."

    "Lead the way!" Lin Tian said only two words, and these people saw Lin Tian like that, they didn''t even have the courage to resist, so they could only lead the way ahead.

    But in private, these people talk to each other, and one of them says, "what now?"

    "We have to find a way to get rid of them, and then find adults. Otherwise, adults know that we will bring outsiders in and kill us." One man tensed.

    Others think it makes sense, so one person said, "let''s wait for us to disperse and run in different directions. He can only catch one at most, and others can escape safely."

    When people hear this, they get nervous. After all, one person will be unlucky.

 Chapter 1768 serious injury to Luda

    Lin Tian looks around at these people, and the ghost book has been opened. The ghost King passes through these people, but these people are blindfolded, and they don''t know what happened.

    Lin Tian can only stare at each other one by one, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "don''t look at me like this, lead the way quickly."

    The people whispered, "what did this guy do to us?"

    "I don''t know. It went through and then disappeared."

    "It doesn''t seem to matter."

    "No matter, let''s go first."

    "Good!"

    At the next moment, these people spread out all over the place, and the current was startled, "these guys, how fast they are running."

    Xiaohei asked quickly, "boss, do you want to chase?"

    "Don''t chase me. I''ll call them and they''ll have to come back." Lin Tian finished, and then used the ghost book to shout, "come back!"

    Then the current, Xiaobai and Xiaohei, saw people running around, flying back, and finally fell in front of Lin Tian.

    But these people stared one by one and wondered what happened, why they went out and came back out of control.

    "Everyone, it seems that you are not honest." Lin Tian stares at these people, and they get nervous immediately.

    Lin tianxie smiled, "don''t you agree?"

    These people are not satisfied, but Lin Tian''s airway has changed from 50 billion to more than 300 billion.

    This powerful airway scared these people to panic, and some even led the way, "I, we are wrong, please, adults have a lot."

    "A large number of adults? I''m very careful. " Lin Tian said coldly, and these people were scared to cry.

    "Not leading the way yet?" Lin Tian doesn''t want to listen to these people''s nonsense, and these people are scared to lead the way.

    On the way, these people whisper in private, some of them are still speaking.

    "Who is this guy? Why is he so terrible?"

    "How terrible is it? When he meets our family, he can''t be obedient?"

    "Yes, my Lord, it''s so powerful."

    When these people talk, there are a group of people outside the front array.

    Among them, a young man was lying on a rocking chair, staring at several people in front of the array and laughing and saying, "I said three beauties, don''t you surrender?"

    These three people are Nangong Yan. They can''t use their magic. They can only use airway, but airway. These three women are very weak and don''t know what to do.

    As for the young man, he stared at the same magic weapon in the hands of the three women. If it wasn''t for this magic weapon, he would have rushed in early. But for this magic weapon, he formed a formation protection layer to protect them, so that he could only stare at them here.

    Nangong Yan then hummed, "if it wasn''t for magic, I would have frozen you into ice."

    Tianbing also refuses to show weakness and threatens, "sooner or later, our ancestors will destroy you."

    "Your ancestor, Lin Di? He''s almost dead now. " The young man laughed.

    Nangong Yan scolded, "you''re dead. My big brother can''t die!"

    Tianbing agreed, "that''s right. How could you know the skill of our ancestors?"

    But the young man laughed, "I come from all over the world and Kyushu, where I am bullied every day. Do you think he can be ok?"

    Nangong Yan and Tianbing are worried when they hear this, but huoqingqing is mature and stable. "Don''t listen to him, the old ancestor can''t be bullied."

    The two women were gracious, and then the three women continued to stare at the young man, and the young man scolded in his heart, "Damn it, how can these three women be so difficult to take down?"

    At that time, a disciple reported to the young man in his ear, and the young man said happily, "listen to you three, one of you from Tianshui gate has been taken down by us."

    The three women looked at each other, and then the young man asked everyone to take them.

    After a while, Luda was covered in blood and was caged in front of the three women.

    The three girls were shocked, especially the Nangong Yan shouted, "big man, are you ok?"

    Tianbing is also in a hurry. "Big man, how are you doing?"

    "He''s been seriously injured," he said

    At this time, Luda opened her eyes slightly and saw that the three women were very excited. She even smiled and said, "I''m ok."

    But Luda spewed out, obviously hurt badly, and the young man laughed, "how brave!"

    Nangong Yan said angrily, "let him go."

    "Let him go? Then the three of you, put away the magic weapon of this array, and I will let him go. Otherwise, I will let someone cut off his body a little bit, and then let the blood dye here a little bit. " This young man is very vicious.

    Nangong Yan''s eyes turn red when she hears it. Tianbing is angry and threatens, "dare you?"

    "Without me, we dare not!" The man named Qunyao said proudly, and then Qunyao shouted to the disciples, "put on the knife."

    "Yes."

    At this time, several people took out sharp knives, went to the edge of the cage of that Luda, and then used the knife to stab this Luda.

    A blood stream, Nangong Yan cried, but also shouted, "big man!"

    "I''m fine, you hold on!" Ruda said

    Qunyue laughs, "are you ok? Is it all right? "

    Lu Da said, "of course, I''m fine. If you have the ability, you can kill me. Don''t play with this kind of Yin."

    "Ouch, you are a rude man. You are quite a drag." This group of Yao sneers, and Luda hums, "if you have the ability to report your identity, I''ll die later, and you have to remember well."

    "Me? Qun Yao! Xi Xianfu, do you know? " This group is proud of the way, and Luda airway, "and you are the ghost grandchildren of Xixian mansion!"

    "How are you?" the group laughed? Are you scared? My Xixian mansion is very strong, and this time I was ordered to help everyone in the Xixian mansion to clean up your Lin Tian properly! "

    But Luda laughed, "clean up my master? You dream! "

    Qunyao laughs, "don''t worry, I''ll see him when I take you down, but I hope you can make it up to that time."

    Luda was not afraid of death at all, and the group of Yao shouted to the disciples, "give him a knife."

    "Yes."

    These people are ready to start one after another, who knows that those knives fly up, instead of rowing over them, shouting one by one.

    People were shocked, and Nangong Yan and others were curious about what happened.

    At this time, a figure appeared in the distance, "my people, how can they be touched by the people of xixianfu?"

    Hearing the sound, Nangong swallows were surprised and delighted.

    Especially Nangong Yan cried, "big brother!"

    Tianbing said excitedly, "ancestor!"

    Although burning Qingqing didn''t shout, he said happily, "I''m back. I''m back at last!"

    At this time, Qunyao looked at Lin Tian and asked, "are you Lin Tian who has been fighting against our Xixian mansion?"

    "Yes, I am Lin Tian." Lin Tian stares at this group of Yao, and this group of Yao looks at Lin Tian strangely and says with a smile, "then you wait to die!"

 Chapter 1769 is not separation!

    But the current looked at Lin Tian. "Master, give it to me."

    Several people in Lu Huang were curious about who the current was, and Lin Tianen said, "it''s up to you."

    The current went out and stared at the group of Yao. "Come on."

    "Another death seeker." When qunyue finished speaking, the airway opened and reached 100 billion yuan.

    These 100 billion, for the people of the great barren mountain, are the same existence as the sky, but the water flow is not weak, and the airway is fully open, there are hundreds of billion.

    Seeing this, the group laughs, "it''s a little interesting, even more than 100 billion."

    The current didn''t talk to each other. As soon as they came forward, they started fighting with each other. At the beginning, Yao began to think that he couldn''t help Lin Tian''s Apprentice. He was so angry that he bit his teeth and retreated step by step.

    Finally, the group Yao was scared to leave, but the current didn''t give him a chance, seriously injured him, and threw him to the ground, and then asked Lin Tian, "master, how can we solve it now?"

    "Destroy the body, seal the soul, and toss slowly."

    "Yes."

    The group of Yao was shocked and worried. "Boy, I''m from Xixian mansion. If you dare to kill me, Xixian mansion, I can''t spare you."

    "Do you think I''m afraid of xixianfu?" Lin Tianleng stared at Qunyao, and Qunyao said, "boy, in every realm, Xixian mansion, but one of the five immortal mansions, you dare to fight with us!"

    "Didn''t the people of Xixian mansion tell you my identity when they sent you?" Lin Tian stares at the group and asks.

    Group Yao hum way, "all boundary West immortal mansion let me to help arrest person."

    "Assist in arresting? You don''t know who I am. " Lin Tian stares at the group Yao, then destroys the group Yao''s body.

    The soul of qunyue is directly sealed by Lin Tian.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also knows many things from his memory.

    As for the current, all the remaining people were beaten violently, and then killed. Nangong Yan and other people put away their magic weapons, went to the edge of Luda and untied him, and watched the current again.

    Nangong Yan also said to Lin Tian, "elder brother, who is this? It''s so powerful."

    Luda is also a face worship, "just now, at least there are several hundred million airway."

    Tianbing also asked, "grandfather, who is he?"

    Burning Qingqing also looked at Lin Tian curiously, waiting for Lin Tian to answer, while Lin Tian looked at the water flow, "tell them, after all, you are the founder of tianshuimen."

    Those people heard that the founders, one by one, didn''t react, and the water flow laughed and said, "my name is water flow, Tianshui gate, which I created."

    "Water, current?" Tianbing stares. After all, she was the first to go to Tianshui gate. She knows the founder of Tianshui gate like a finger.

    She also knew a lot about the history of burning Qingqing, so he was shocked, but Nangong Yan was vague.

    The water flow says, "yes, I am the water flow."

    The confirmation of the current surprised everyone, and Tianbing looked at Lin Tian strangely, "Grandpa, have you subdued him?"

    "Surrender? Not really. After all, he is my apprentice. " Lin Tianxiao said, and Tianbing wondered, "your apprentice? Isn''t he Lin Di''s Apprentice? "

    After hearing the conversation, Shuishui looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "master, you haven''t told them your identity?"

    "I didn''t tell them before, I didn''t want to give them any trouble, but now I should know." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "What identity?" Nangong Yan didn''t understand, and Tianbing was also confused. As for burning blue and green, she looked at Lin Tianhao for a while and said, "Grandpa, are you the Lin emperor who made people scared ten thousand years ago?"

    Nangong Yan several people think it''s impossible, especially Tianbing said, "how could it be? Lin Diwan became an immortal years ago. He has already left. How could he come back? It''s just one time."

    Tianbing said that, embarrassed to look at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "just what?"

    "At that time, you were just a madman, and you didn''t have any accomplishments." Tianbing was the first to see Lin Tian, so she was embarrassed.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while the current laughs and says, "he is really Lin Di and my master."

    Hearing this, Tianbing was shocked. Although Qingqing had prepared for it, he was still a little confused at the moment. "This."

    Lin Tian said things a little more simply, and Tianbing stared at Lin Tian incredibly, especially the person she adored from childhood to the big, her face was slightly red when she was her old ancestor, "old ancestor, you, are you really Lin Di?"

    "What? Any questions? " Lin Tian looks at her like this, but smiles.

    Tianbing is embarrassed to say, "ancestor, you knew I adored Lindi, but you never told us your identity."

    "I said, before I didn''t tell you, I didn''t want to make trouble. Now I have to go back to fairyland again. I have to say, or I have to say." Lin Tian said.

    Hearing that Lin Tian was going to leave for fairyland, Nangong Yan and her three lost one by one, while Lu Huang said urgently, "master, are you going to be an immortal?"

    "I''ve got the genitals together now." Lin Tian is in charge directly, and Tianbing''s people look envious.

    Lin Tian smiled at them. "What are you doing?"

    Nangong Yan said, "big brother, if you leave, won''t we never see you again?"

    Tianbing also said, "it''s not easy to know that you are Lindi. Now you have to go again."

    Burning Qingqing was more sensible, and looked at them and said, "ancestors, we can''t be a stumbling block to pursue higher accomplishments."

    The meaning of burning Qingqing is very simple, that is to support Lin Tian to leave. Although Tianbing is very sad, she hesitates for a long time and says, "well, yes, we can''t be stumbling blocks."

    Nangong Yan looks at the two and hugs Lin Tian reluctantly. "Big brother, don''t go."

    Nangong Yan is still a little clingy. Naturally, everyone has no problem, but Lin Tian laughs at everyone. "We can see the fairyland. It''s not a separation. What are you doing?"

    "Fairyland? Can we go to fairyland, too? " Nangong Yan suddenly looks up and stares at Lin Tian with tears.

    Tian Bing and Fen Qingqing are also curious to see Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughs and says, "of course, before I leave, I will help you to gather together and become an immortal."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was very happy, but Shuishui smiled and said, "master, if you say it later, I think these people will die of crying."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, and then Xiaobai and Xiaohei come from afar and fall.

    Then Xiaohei said, "boss, the people around here are done."

    Nangong Yan several people are curious about these two, especially Nangong Yan Ran to the little white side and said, "this little pig can fly."

    Not only that, Nangong Yan touched it, but Xiaobai didn''t resist and let Nangong Yan touch it.

    Tianbing is excited to come forward, but she has just met Xiaobai. Xiaobai''s Lin armour is open and armed. It looks very frightening.

    This frightens Tianbing. "Now, what''s going on?"

 Chapter 1770 place I

    Lin Tianxiao said, "this little thing is not simple, but also has a strong self-defense, unless it is actively touched, and outsiders want to touch it, it is impossible."

    Tianbing hears this, a little aggrieved way, "then it won''t let me touch it."

    "Pretty good. I didn''t bounce you off." Lin Tian said a word, and everyone laughed.

    Tianbing had to look at Xiaohei, "what about this little black ball?"

    "He''s better."

    Hearing this, little black ball was not happy, "boss, what do you call me a little better? I''m very good."

    "Powerful? Is that right? " Lin Tian asked, and the little black ball immediately fell down. Tianbing immediately hugged it, and then smiled at Nangong Yan. "Later you report that pig, I will hold this."

    The little black ball immediately struggled and flew up. "We are not toys."

    "Almost. Come on, come down and play with my sister."

    Little black ball immediately said to little white, "let''s play on the side."

    Then the black and white ran to the edge, and Nangong Yan and others had no choice. As for Lin Tian, he looked at Huo Qingqing and asked, "how did you get stared at by those people?"

    "There was a huge wave in the waste sea, so everyone escaped quickly, and we went to the shore. But by chance, we got a stone. We didn''t know what it was, but as long as consciousness penetrated into it, a protective array could be formed."

    Finish saying, burn cyan to take out a transparent small stone, then consciousness permeates, form a protective cover.

    Tianbing immediately came up and said, "if it wasn''t for this little brother, we would have died earlier."

    "And the others?" Lin Tian knew that there were many people in the wild sea, and Huo Qingqing sighed, "either dead, injured, or separated. Just after we landed, a group of people chased us, saying that we were from Tianshui gate, and wanted to catch us up, so we kept running."

    Lin Tian understood, and stared at all the people. "Go, leave Dahuang mountain and find those people in Xixian mansion. I''ll see how brave they are."

    Tianbing is very strange. "Ancestor, why is this Xixian mansion against you?"

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "the Western immortal mansion, in the immortal Kingdom, also has influence. As for why it is against me, I guess I have to go to the immortal kingdom to ask those guys."

    Tianbing suddenly realized, but huoqingqing worried, "this western immortal''s mansion, in every realm, is the five immortal''s mansion. It maintains the order of the ancient world. Its power must be huge. Can we defeat them?"

    Lin Tian smiled, "don''t worry, these two little guys are enough to destroy them countless times."

    Those people, curious to stare at little black and white, and the water on the edge of the smile and said, "and me!"

    This made people more confident, so they gathered up their minds and left the mountain.

    After walking out of the big barren mountain, the water flu has not been seen for a long time. He said excitedly, "I haven''t come back for a long time."

    The strength of Nangong Yan and others was restored one by one, while Lin Tian began to contact one person.

    Tianbing is a wonderful way, "Grandpa, what shall we do next?"

    "I''ll find someone to find out where Xixian mansion is." Lin Tian said, and Tian Bing and others immediately look forward to it.

    After about a while, a cloud appeared in the air, and then a middle-aged man fell into the air.

    This man, is the dream Lord of Zhongxian mansion. Seeing Lin Tian, he immediately said respectfully, "Lin Di."

    "Lord of Xixian mansion, where is it?" Lin Tian stared at the Lord of the dream mansion, who hesitated, "every immortal mansion is hidden. Even I don''t know where the Lord of the West immortal mansion is."

    "How can I know?" Lin Tian only wants to know the result, not the process. The dream Lord hesitates, "the Lord of Xixian mansion is the Lord of Qianfu. I can contact him, but he doesn''t know whether he wants to appear or not."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "take a message for me, and let him come to see me. Otherwise, I will turn over the ancient land of heaven, and I will find him."

    Dream of the Lord grace sound, immediately contact.

    At the moment, the leader of the Qian mansion, who is closed in a dark place in the Xixian mansion, takes out the transmission stone after receiving the news from the leader of the dream mansion.

    At this time, there was a phantom of the Lord of the dream in the Chuanyin stone, and the Lord of the Qianfu asked, "I said the Lord of the dream, what are you bothering me to do?"

    "Emperor Lin wants to see you and ask you to come. Otherwise, he will find you if he turns over the ancient land."

    The Lord of Qian''s residence flashed a strange light and murmured to himself, "this guy hasn''t been arrested yet?"

    "Don''t run away, Lord of the Qianfu. You and Tiangu were unable to run away from the water gate." The dream Lord advised.

    "I see. You let him go to wangxianfeng! I''ll be right there. "

    "Well, that''s what you said."

    After the master of the dream mansion finished, he disconnected, and the master of the Qian mansion hummed, "do you want to see me? Then I''ll keep you going. "

    I saw the leader of Qianfu get up and leave.

    After the dream Lord got the result, he looked at Lin Tian, "he said, but about the place, at Wang Xianfeng."

    Nangong Yan several people don''t know where wangxianfeng is, but the current is puzzled, "wangxianfeng, not ten thousand years ago, was listed as a restricted area?"

    "When Emperor Lin was flying up there, the five immortals'' mansion listed that as a forbidden area," said the master of the dream mansion

    Lin Tian doesn''t understand, "why am I forbidden after flying?"

    "You were so destructive that you razed it to the ground, and then tore up the fairyland and the human channel. Therefore, from time to time, there are still some fairies. Ordinary people are not suitable to go there."

    But Lin Tian wondered, "there is immortal spirit. Why don''t the immortal who broke into the world go there?"

    The master of the dream mansion said, "the West immortal mansion proposed to block the place to prevent some immortals from going there. Otherwise, those immortals will occupy the place and weaken our five immortal mansion. Therefore, it will become the place for some disciples of our five immortal mansion to practice in seclusion. Outsiders are forbidden to enter."

    Hearing this, Lin Tianming said, "your five immortal mansion is afraid of being disobedient to you, right?"

    The master of the dream mansion said awkwardly, "you know, Lin Di, some immortals, if you let them get immortal Qi, their explosive power is terrible, and it is estimated that it will subvert the existence of our five immortal mansion, so there are immortal Qi things in that place, few people know, only those who go there to shut up know the way."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian didn''t blame them, but he was happy. Because of the immortal spirit, he could help Nangong Yan gather the immortal lattice more easily.

    The dream mansion Lord Leng next way, "aren''t you angry?"

    "What are you angry about?" Lin Tian asked back, and the dream Lord hesitated, "but the place chosen by the Qian Lord must be to make use of his disciples. These people, one by one, are powerful immortals. It''s said that there are still several immortals, which are hard to deal with."

 Chapter 1771 bewitching other lords

    When they heard this, they were shocked one by one. After all, ordinary immortals come down to earth, which is terrible enough. Now there may be immortals, so they naturally feel terrible.

    But Lin Tian laughed and said, "don''t talk about the immortals, even if Da Luo Jinxian comes down, I have to break his body."

    The leader of the dream mansion was stunned, and Lin Tian was in the ancient battlefield, which had already made people scared. Therefore, the immortal on the continent did not pay attention to him at all.

    The current looked at the master of the dream mansion and said with a smile, "master of the dream mansion, you can lead the way."

    "Oh." The leader of the dream mansion immediately leads the way.

    ...

    in wangxianfeng, there are many undercurrents, especially the leader of Qianfu has contacted many people, ready to kill Lin Tian and others.

    Not only that, the Lord of the Qianfu was still in a cave, and he respectfully said to the figure in a mirror, "emissary, as long as emperor Lin comes, I can kill him all."

    The emissary in the mirror is exactly the emissary of Xixian mansion, who arranges a dialogue with the lower world in the celestial world.

    But the emissary said to the Lord, "if he comes, you must destroy them for me anyway, do you know?"

    "Absolutely."

    "If not, I''ll take care of you!" The emissary threatened, and the Lord replied, "yes."

    But the emissary seemed to think of something and said, "don''t let everyone know that he is Lin Di. Even if he calls himself Lin Di, you pretend not to know. Otherwise, I''m afraid that the following disciples will be distracted and you can''t take him with you."

    "Messenger, don''t worry, I won''t admit it." The Lord explained.

    "Well, go."

    Then the Lord of the Qianfu left, but his heart was heavy? When you come to the world, you have to listen to me! "

    I saw the leader of the Qian mansion go out and gather people in the mountain. He even called the three leaders of the Nanxian mansion, Dongxian mansion and Beixian mansion.

    The Nanfu Lord is a skinny guy, and he is swarthy, and he said seriously, "Lord Qianfu, what do you mean by calling us here?"

    "Nanfu Lord, do you remember that troublemaker of Tianshui gate last time?" The Lord asked him.

    "I know, but later, Lord Mengfu, he cancelled the wanted order. Is there any problem?" The Nanfu Lord didn''t understand.

    The other two lords of the eastern mansion and the northern mansion also looked at the leader of the Qian mansion doubtfully, while the leader of the Qian mansion looked at the leader of the southern mansion and said seriously, "this guy, ignoring the rules set by our five immortal mansion, but the leader of the dream mansion indulged him, so I can''t look down."

    The Nanfu Lord wondered, "what do you mean?"

    "I have asked the dream Lord to bring him to wangxianfeng and prepare to fight him. Who are you standing here?" The Lord of the dry mansion asked, staring at the South mansion.

    The South mansion Lord said strangely, "so, the dream mansion Lord stands at his place?"

    "The master of the dream mansion is the softest and the weakest of the five immortals mansion. He is afraid when he is frightened by others." Said the Lord.

    The Nanfu Lord thought it was reasonable, and the tall man on one side, with a white face and a fan, said, "I have to wait for the dream mansion Lord to come back."

    The LORD looked at the tall man. "I said, Lord Beifu, you are in the snow all the year round. You are not only white, but your brain is frozen, right?"

    "What do you mean?" The Lord of the northern mansion glared, and the Lord of the Qian mansion said, "this guy has openly violated the rules we have made. If everyone follows him in the future, how can we manage this continent?"

    At this time, a dirty man in the East immortal mansion smiled and said, "I think the West mansion leader is right. We must clean up that kid."

    The leader of Qianfu was very satisfied. "Now we four, two of us are willing to deal with that guy. I don''t know the leader of Nanfu and Beifu. What do you want?"

    The two men looked at each other, and the Lord of the Qianfu knew that they could get some blood. "So, as long as you kill that kid, I will give you a nine turn elixir, which has a powerful healing effect, and can recover the seriously injured body in a short time."

    Nine turn elixir, after all, everyone was shocked. After all, this elixir is very expensive in the fairyland, but the leader of the Qianfu gave up his blood.

    So the Lord of the northern mansion had to be curious and ask, "Lord of the Western mansion, he is not a disciple of Tianshui gate. Is it necessary for you to do this?"

    The Lord pretended to be embarrassed and said, "that guy, he has always threatened to clean me up, and the Lord of dreamhouse said that he will take my life, and I just want to be prepared, and I don''t want to die in his hands."

    The three lords looked at each other, and the South Lord joked, "I didn''t expect the most powerful Western Lord to be afraid today."

    "There''s no way. Be prepared." The Lord of the Qianfu smiled at them and scolded them in his heart, "no, you will help?"

    At the moment, the three people were attracted by jiuzhuanxiandan, so they expressed their willingness to help, and the Lord of Dongfu also said, "as long as this kid steps into wangxianfeng, the people of Dongxian mansion will cut him to pieces."

    However, the Nanfu Lord said, "let''s see who takes him first."

    Seeing these people fighting, the Lord added another handful of blood, "if you kill that kid first, you can get two nine turn elixirs."

    As soon as the words came out, the three heads of the mansion immediately became enthusiastic, so they hurried to prepare for it, and the head of the Qian mansion laughed, "five immortal mansion, four immortal mansion, I see you, Emperor Lin, it''s estimated that before you can understand your identity, you''ve been besieged."

    After a while of pride, the leader of the Qianfu immediately sent people to monitor the surrounding situation of wangxianfeng, and the disciples of the four immortals moved out one after another.

    At the moment, Lin Tian and others are still outside a mountain. In front of them, there are arrays everywhere in the mountain, and there are countless warning signs, which say, "look at the immortal peak, no admittance. Five immortal mansion will tell you."

    The dream Lord pointed to the front, "Lin Di, the front is it."

    Lin Tianen said, "go in."

    I saw the master of dreamhouse take Lin Tian and others into the array, then enter a forest, and then gradually a lot of immortal Qi spread.

    But four people also appeared. All of a sudden, people in different clothes appeared in the four immortal mansion, and the head of the dream mansion frowned, "what are you doing?"

    At this time, the four lords appeared, and the leader of the Qian mansion said with dignity, "whoever breaks the rules of the five immortals mansion should be killed."

    DREAM FAIRY house airway, "Qian fairy house, do you know what you are doing?"

    The leader of Qianfu said coldly, "Lord Mengfu, I think you have been bewitched, so today we will kill him and restore your freedom."

    The leader of the dream mansion was half angry by the leader of the Qian mansion, while the guy of the leader of the east mansion laughed, "don''t talk nonsense, people of the East immortal mansion, listen to the order, take this kid for me."

    "Yes." The people of Dongxian mansion rushed to Nanxian mansion one by one, but Nanxian mansion was not willing to show weakness. "Give me the order of Nanxian mansion."

    People in Beixian mansion are also in a hurry. "Don''t let them take the lead."

    For a while, people in the three immortal mansion ran faster than anyone else, while those in the Western immortal mansion had not yet made moves, but waited for the order of the leader of the Qian mansion.

 Chapter 1772 one by one

    The dream immortal mansion was shocked and roared, "he is emperor Lin, who dare to do it!"

    As soon as this words came out, the people who were going to start all stayed in the air and looked at each other one by one.

    The three lords were also stunned, but the leader of the Qianfu laughed, "Lord Mengfu, you are really joking. Emperor Lin left here and went to the fairyland ten thousand years ago. Do you think he is emperor Lin? Then you have to see what his accomplishments are, and dare to call himself Emperor Lin? "

    Everyone thought it was reasonable, but the current stared at the four Lords. "You remember me, everyone?"

    "Who are you? How do I remember? " The Lord of the Qianfu despised the way, but Shuishui said, "I am the disciple of emperor Lin, Shuishui, the founder of Tianshui gate!"

    As soon as the words came out, the leaders of those prefectures looked up and down at the water flow, while the leader of the Qianfu said as if he didn''t know each other, "I don''t care whose disciple you are. To be honest, I really don''t know each other."

    The leader of the dream mansion hummed, "you don''t know the leader of the Qian mansion, but you have to know me, do you? I think there are also some of your lords. Do you know what you are doing? "

    At this time, the Lord of the Qianfu sent a message to the three people and said, "three Lord of the mansion, think about how powerful Lin Di is. Will he be a new immortal

    The three lords think it''s reasonable, especially the east mansion leader with a funny face, "Lord Meng, I know that you must have taken advantage of others, so he is Lin Di, but we are not fools, we won''t believe it!"

    Who knows Lin Tian but laughs at the east mansion Lord, "dongxinghai, unexpectedly, you are still so annoying as before."

    The Lord of the east mansion stared and said, "boy, my name is worthy of your name, too?"

    "Don''t deserve it? I don''t know who I broke into the sea ten thousand years ago, and then I knocked against a stone and nodded it to pieces, so I gave him a life. "

    Lin Tian''s words are exactly the secret between Lin Tian and the Lord of the east mansion ten thousand years ago. The Lord of the east mansion glared, "you."

    "Ten thousand years ago, you Dongxian mansion wanted me to obey the rules, but I didn''t. you killed a lot of people in your Dongxian mansion in the East Sea area, and you did it yourself, didn''t you?" Lin tianxie smiles.

    The more he listened, the more his face changed. He began to shiver. The Lord of the dry mansion said to the Lord of the east mansion, "don''t be fooled. He''s a hearsay. He scares you."

    Lin Tian laughs, "hearsay? In that line, there is the Lord of the northern mansion, xueliufei. When you were practicing, you were frozen. Who gave you alchemy and who healed you? "

    The Lord of the North mansion stared, "you."

    "What? Don''t believe it? Well, it took me seventy-nine days and countless red fire needles to get into your body. I''m afraid we''ll know the secret. " Lin Tian laughs at the Lord of Beifu.

    The Lord of the North mansion turned pale on the spot, and Lin Tian looked at the Lord of the South mansion again. "The Lord of the South mansion, the emperor of the South mansion, although we don''t have many contacts, you once asked me to help you deal with a fairy. In order to thank me, you sent me something. Do you want me to tell you what that thing is?"

    The head of Nanfu frowned and his lips trembled. "You, are you really Lin Di?"

    The Lord of the Qianfu was afraid to help others, so he said to them, "don''t believe it. It must be this kid who picked up something left by Emperor Lin, so he knows your secret."

    This really makes people think it''s possible, but the Lord of dreamhouse stares at the people, "don''t you believe it? Then look at his soul. "

    Finish saying, dream mansion Lord respectfully looks to Lin Tian, "Lin Di, you still want to show the soul to everybody."

    Lin Tian didn''t want to waste too much time, so there was a huge figure behind him, who was himself ten thousand years ago.

    See this, those mansion Lord one by one frighten shiver, the North mansion Lord takes the lead to order, "the person of the North immortal mansion, retreat, do not hurt a person, otherwise shoot to kill."

    The Nanfu Lord also quickly ordered, "Nanxian mansion retreat, or die!"

    The Lord of the east mansion is also afraid. Even if he shrinks any more, when he sees emperor Lin and hears his voice, he rushes up, "the Lord of the east mansion withdraws!"

    The three lords ordered that the disciples retreat one after another, leaving only the people of Xixian mansion to look at each other, while the leader of Qianfu said angrily, "Why are you so easy to be cheated?"

    But Lin Tian stared at the leader of Qianfu. "The leader of Qianfu, it''s time to solve our grudges."

    "I will be afraid of you?" The Lord of the Qianfu hums. But Lin Tian''s ghost book released the spirit of Tian Gu.

    When the current saw Tiangu, it was angry on its face. However, those lords knew Tiangu, so when they saw that Tiangu''s soul was imprisoned by Lin Tian, they stared at each other.

    As for Lin Tianxiao, he said, "Lord, do you want to let your old friend talk with you?"

    This is Tian Gu''s separation, but he can''t help but stare at the leader of the Qianfu. He has no choice.

    The Lord of the Qianfu roared out in fear, "listen to the order of Xixian mansion, kill him for me."

    However, no one moved and stayed there completely, while the leader of the government stared, "what are you doing?"

    Those people in Xixian mansion said one by one, "Lord, he is emperor Lin, why should we start?"

    "Lord Lin, it''s so terrible. We need to live."

    These people explained one by one, while Nangong Yan and other people stood behind Lin Tian and looked at these people in the immortal mansion. After they were so respectful to Lin Tian, they knew how terrible Lin Tian was ten thousand years ago.

    In particular, Tianbing exclaimed, "Grandpa, it''s too Weifeng."

    Nangong Yan said excitedly, "one day, I want to be so powerful. Let the whole continent, no, the whole fairyland, tremble for me."

    "Don''t boast." Tianbing laughs, while Nangong Yan laughs and says, "if you have a big brother, you can do it."

    Tianbing smiled and said, "in the end, it''s up to our ancestors."

    "Of course." Nangong Yan is not taboo at all. At this time, the Lord of the Qianfu looked angrily at those people in the Xixian mansion, "traitors, a group of traitors."

    But Lin Tian stared at the leader of the Qianfu. "The leader of the Qianfu, it''s time to reckon."

    "Lindy, I, I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!" The Lord hummed, and Lin Tianfei passed by and approached the Lord step by step.

    The leader of the Qian mansion immediately spread his momentum and moved the immortal''s airway. "I''m an eight star Dixian. I''m much stronger than you."

    "Oh? Is that all it is? " Lin Tian didn''t care about it, but the leader of the Qian mansion hummed, "what is it? It''s a lot worse."

    "Is it? Then you can see! " Finish saying, Lin Tian a pair of fire kill immortal Jue, hit past.

    The leader of the Qian mansion was hit on the spot, and Lin Tian appeared again. It was in the place where the leader of the Qian mansion landed, and then a fist of stone immortal hit the leader of the Qian mansion, and finally the cold air splitting technique.

    The body of the LORD was smashed on the spot, and there was no room to fight back. All the people in the room looked stupid.

    Especially those immortal mansion, one by one tremble, the heart is more frightened, "good, so terrible!"

    Nangong Yan and other people also stayed. They didn''t expect that Lin Tiansha, the Lord of the mansion, could be so simple.

 Chapter 1773 preparation for flying

    After Lin Tian said the Lord of the Qianfu, he used the ghost book to hit the ghost king and hit the soul who was going to escape. The Lord of the Qianfu stared at Lin Tian in shock, "you."

    "Lord Qianfu, you should know that it''s not good to offend me." Lin Tianleng stares at the Lord.

    The Lord of the Qianfu was scared to be nervous immediately, and Lin Tian blinked, "who let you do this?"

    "Immortal, the Western immortal''s mansion in the fairyland, arranged by the emissary."

    "Emissary?" Lin Tian doubted, but after the other lords explained one by one, he knew that every immortal mansion would arrange some envoys to issue orders to those Lords. At the same time, if there were any problems with those lords, they would also report to the envoys.

    After listening, Lin Tian asked, "what did the messenger say?"

    "Ten thousand, ten thousand years ago, a message came from the fairyland, asking the emissary to tell us that the Western fairyland is going to destroy you. So we, the Western fairyland, will use the power of the mainland, or even the four seas and nine prefectures, to help the alliance of heaven and ancient times to wipe out all your sons and grandchildren together."

    This makes the current very angry, and Tianbing and others are also angry. As for Lin Tian, he directly plundered his memory, then stared at him and said, "don''t worry, I will not let you die like this, but let you experience the taste of soul torture."

    After that, Lin Tian fused the soul of the Lord of the Qianfu and the two separate souls of Tiangu, and formed a soul body of one and two souls, which looks very scary.

    At the same time, the two men were also in pain, while the other lords were scared and didn''t even know what to say.

    Lin Tian then put the one and two spirits into the ghost book, and stared at the people. "Do you have anything to explain?"

    The Lord of the east mansion was scared to come forward. "Lin Di, I, I promise, haven''t participated in the Tiangu alliance to deal with your tianshuimen in the past ten thousand years."

    The northern and southern lords also said they didn''t participate, but Lin Tian said gloomily, "although you didn''t participate, didn''t you stop them?"

    Several Lord of the mansion turned pale with fright. They didn''t know what to say. The Lord of the dream mansion was even more embarrassed to say, "Lin Di, I''m also responsible for this. You have to punish me. Let''s punish me together."

    "Oh? So all four of you are guilty? "

    Of course, the four people understand that it''s better to admit mistakes initiatively than passively, so the four of them nodded wildly without any sense of resistance.

    Lin Tian glances at the four people. "I know that you are all in the immortal''s mansion. You are not allowed to interfere in the affairs of the human world. I can understand that you are not allowed to interfere. But the people in the Western immortal''s mansion openly ally with Tian Gu to deal with the people in tianshuimen, but you are not stopped. This makes me very cold!"

    The four people once again expressed their willingness to accept punishment, as long as they had one life left, but Lin Tian was not polite. The ghost king in the ghost Book passed through the four of them directly, and put the spirit seal into their spirits one by one.

    This made people curious about what Lin Tian did, and the four lords thanked Lin Tian for not killing him.

    Lin Tian stares at the four people. "In the future, Fan Jie will give me a good look. If someone bullies me again, I will not spare you."

    The master of dreamhouse replied, "don''t worry. Even if someone comes down from fairyland, we will do our best to protect the heaven and water gate."

    Other lords also expressed their desire to protect their lives. Lin tianscan looked around at the disciples of the five immortal''s mansion. "What about you?"

    These people, of course, also expressed their loyalty to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t believe this kind of superficial, especially thinking of the situation that he had been betrayed before, he still gave everyone a soul seal one by one.

    In this way, the whole wangxianfeng, the five immortal houses and thousands of senior immortals are all controlled by Lin Tian.

    Then Lin Tian told the people, "I need a place with strong immortal spirit now. You can divide it up and let everyone stay away. I want to do something."

    "Yes," said the four Lords

    I saw these people immediately busy, and took Lin Tian to the highest peak of Wangxian peak, and told that there is the most immortal gas, and there is a crack on the top of the head.

    Lin Tian looks up at the crack. If it wasn''t for him, he would have risen to the fairyland now.

    "Look, Lindy, how is it here?" The dream Lord asked, and the other lords also looked at Lin Tian nervously.

    Lin Tianen said, "yes, you can go down first."

    "Yes." The four of them said in unison, then retreated one by one, while Nangong Yan approached and said excitedly, "big brother, you are so cool that you can make the five immortal''s mansion obedient and obedient."

    "Don''t just talk about me, you guys. Get ready now. I''m going to help you get together."

    Everyone was so happy that they sat down and Lin Tian looked at the current. "You are ready to go to the fairyland."

    "Yes, sir," said the water

    However, Lin Tian stared at Lu Huang. "You are a kind of wasteland. You are special. You can only seize other people''s Xiange."

    "Whose is it to take?" Lu Huang suddenly felt a little embarrassed, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "Xiange, naturally, you should choose the best, and the best must be in Xianjie, so you don''t need Xiange for the time being. I''ll take you to Xianjie and help you find it later."

    "Yes." Lu Huang said excitedly, and Lin Tian looked at Xiao hei and Xiao Bai. "I''m going to set up the array. You two don''t run around."

    "Well, boss." Xiaoheien sound, and Lin Tian began to decorate around, while the head of the dreamhouse not far away looked at the other three heads of the house, "you said you almost killed yourself."

    "East mansion Lord embarrassed way," who knows he is Lin Di

    However, the Lord of the North mansion said, "fortunately, Lindi didn''t bother us, or we will be finished."

    The South mansion leader nodded, "we need to protect tianshuimen well in the future, or we won''t know which day, he will come back and clean us up."

    "Dream mansion Lord stares," still have next time

    The other three lords were embarrassed on the spot. At that time, a man appeared in the crowd of Xixian mansion. He looked around and finally walked silently to the mountain where Lin Tian was.

    Four lords were chatting there. When they saw a man suddenly appeared, they immediately went to check.

    "Doesn''t it mean you''re not allowed to step in here? Don''t you in Xixian mansion listen to the advice? " The Lord of the dream mansion stared.

    This person in Xixian mansion laughed and said, "four lords, when did you protect emperor Lin so much?"

    The dream Lord felt that the person in front of him was not simple, so he wondered, "who are you?"

    "Me? The Western immortal''s mansion arranges the celestial beings in all realms. Everyone calls me rogfei. "

    The dream Lord stared, "what? Is that you? "

    Rogge flies strange smile, "you a few, first good stay here, don''t make trouble for me."

    Naturally, they didn''t want to do it, so they wanted to do it, but they found that their bodies were stiff, and then they turned into stones and stood still.

    Not only that, the consciousness of the four also ceased to be active, as if they were dead.

 The 1774th chapter off track

    Rogge flies to the corner of his mouth, then turns into a pile of stones and disappears there. At the moment, Lin Tian is busy, and others are playing there. No one notices the situation near the foot of the mountain.

    As for the people of the five immortals'' mansion, they are busy nearby. They don''t know that the four Lords have been subdued by others.

    About a few days later, the spirit of Lin Tian''s area has become very strong. Lin Tian looks at the four people of Nangong Yan, "I''ll gather you together first."

    "Yes." Four people together, then Nangong Yan, Tianbing, and burning Qingqing, and water respectively.

    Lin Tian releases the magic shadow at once, and at the same time helps them to condense the immortal lattice.

    The strength of the four soared at once, and the immortal Qi in their bodies also soared, and the immortal lattice was also a little condensed.

    Nangong Yan several people immediately excited, until half a day later, four people, have agglomerated Xian Ge, arrived at a star.

    Lin Tian is a bit empty, but he laughs at the four people, "you Xiange has agglomerated, you can enter the fairyland at any time."

    Nangong Yan looks at Lin Tian excitedly. "Big brother, when are we going to fairyland?"

    Tianbing also looks forward to seeing Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "almost, it can start right away."

    Everyone was very happy, and Lin Tian looked at the crack on his head, and then said to Xiao hei and Xiao Bai, "you two, you two, wait and guard next to the four of them, do you know?"

    "Yes," said little Hearn

    Nangong Yan did not understand and asked, "big brother, is it dangerous to go to the fairyland?"

    "Flying to the fairyland is a dangerous process. It''s possible to die. But there are two of them to protect the four of you. I don''t think it''s a problem." Lin Tian believes in the power of these two guys.

    After hearing this, the four Yan people in Nangong took a breath and began to be on guard. Lin Tian planned to talk to the four mansion owners, but found that the four mansion owners were missing.

    Not only that, Lin Tian still can''t contact the four lords, "strange, how can the four disappear?"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied current, he asked, "master, what''s the matter?"

    "Four lords, we can''t get in touch." Lin Tian explained, and Nangong Yan wondered, "I''m not afraid to see you."

    Tianbing agrees, "yes, these four lords, I''m sorry to see you."

    But Lintian didn''t feel so simple, so he said to the four, "be careful later."

    "Yes." After the four people''s benediction, let the four people relax. Then the four people get a traction, and then start to fly to the sky, just like floating on their own.

    The four people feel very strange, and Xiao hei and Xiao Bai surround the four people. As for Lin Tian, looking at Lu Huang, "you don''t have a Xiange, so I will take you up, and you will be blocked by a strong force, but you can rest assured that you will be ok with me."

    "Yes." Lu Huang naturally believed in Lin Tian, so Lin Tian also untied the seal of going to the fairyland, and then the whole person flew up, and Lin Tian grabbed Lu Huang in one hand and flew to the crack step by step.

    After a while, everyone entered the crack, and Xiao hei and Xiao Bai formed a strong black-and-white light cover, protecting the four people, so that the torrent in the crack had no effect on the four people.

    But it was hard for Lu Huang, because these torrents and strong winds could crush the weak immortal.

    But Lin Tian quickly put out a cover to protect him, and said, "don''t be nervous."

    "Yes, sir."

    In this way, two groups of people, one before and one after, just started to be separated by a dozen steps, but gradually more and more far away.

    This makes Nangong Yan in front of her say, "what''s the matter?"

    Tianbing and others don''t know what happened, but they stare at Lin Tian below. As for Lin Tian''s guess, the speed is slower because he takes the Lushan.

    So Lin Tian shouted to the people in front of him, "don''t worry, I''ll take him, it''ll be slower."

    "Big brother, let''s wait for you in front." Nangong Yan yells, but Lin Tianen''s voice makes the distance more and more far away. But when it''s just a hundred paces away, suddenly there is sand dust in the crack.

    These sandstorms immediately surrounded Lin Tian and Lu Huang, just like sandstorms. In front of them, the Nangong Yan was shocked, "what''s the matter?"

    Tianbing was also shocked. At this time, a figure appeared in the sandstorm, laughing at Lin Tian. "Lin Di, I didn''t expect it."

    "Who are you?" Lin Tian defends Lu Huang against each other, and the man laughs and says, "Rogge Fei, the fairy in the West fairy mansion, has been waiting for a long time."

    "Are you waiting for me?"

    "Yes, to the fairyland is the only way for you. If you are disturbed by the outside world, you will be under strong pressure from the surrounding area. At that time, not only you, but also the one beside you, will be crushed." This Rogge laughs.

    Lin Tian sneers, "just you, want me to die in this passage?"

    "Nonsense, I don''t know how many talented Junjie, all because of self righteous, but finally, all died in the tear force of the crack." That Rogge said as he stepped up.

    This force destroys the surrounding balance, and the space around the forest immediately condenses, making numerous space cracks appear.

    These cracks have a strong tearing force, but Lin Tian can only dodge around with Lu Huang. As for the current in front of him, "no, that guy wants to use the space cracks to kill his master."

    Nangong Yan was in a hurry and shouted, "I''m going to save my elder brother."

    Tianbing also shouted, "I''m going too."

    Burning Qingqing also wanted to go down, but Lin Tian gave Xiao hei and Xiao Bai a death order, "protect them to the fairyland, don''t turn back!"

    Xiaohei is in a hurry, "boss!"

    "Watch them! Don''t look back! I will go to you! " After Lin Tian finished, he immediately took Lu Huang and began to move to some places without cracks.

    But Rogge Fei was there to hold back the sandstorm, and joked, "don''t struggle, Lindi. You should know that here, if you deviate from the orbit at will, you will enter the endless space cracks, and then you will be lost in time and space, you can''t live if you want to, and your soul is nowhere to be put."

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "you think I''ll let you go?"

    "What? Still trying to do it to me? Then come on, but in this kind of space, you have to protect your apprentice and look at the cracks around you. How can you manage me

    With that, Rogge Fei laughed, and Lin Tian immediately put out his golden arrows, and countless golden arrows went out one by one.

    Rogge is proud, suddenly was numerous arrows to breakdown, which made his eyes stare, "you."

    "Not dead? It''s hard! " Lin Tian finished, and then he played a cold tear. Rogge''s body was destroyed on the spot.

    Rogoff''s immortal soul is floating around, but there are four powerful space cracks, which immediately distort and tear up his soul.

    Rogge Fei didn''t even know how to die. He just shouted before he disappeared, "Xixian mansion, I won''t let you go."

    "Xixianfu? I won''t let them go! " Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly. When Lu Huang saw the cracks around him, he said, "master, these cracks are all in space. What should I do?"

 1775 a gang of bandits

    Lin Tian didn''t expect to deviate so much from the original, and he ran to the places where there were cracks everywhere. If he didn''t pay attention, he might be crushed by these cracks.

    In particular, Lu Huang, without Xiange, has no resistance here, so Lin Tian said to him, "be careful, don''t run around."

    "Well, I understand." After that, Lin Tian released countless demons and began to look for a safe passage here.

    Those ghosts are just like pathfinders. As long as they encounter dangerous places, they will disappear automatically. Lin Tian can quickly judge where to go and where not to go.

    On the edge of the forest, Lu Huang is nervous. He is afraid that she will leave after dragging the forest, so he is very careful.

    After about a whole month, Lin Tian saw a white cloud on his head and white light around it.

    Lin Tian said excitedly, "it''s the fairyland passage."

    "Fairyland passage?"

    "Yes, these are called Xianyun tunnels. Generally, only fairyland passage can see them." Lin Tian said with a smile, and this Lu Huang was very happy, "finally saw the fairyland."

    Lin Tian also sighed, "if it wasn''t for deviating from the track, you could reach the fairyland in one day, but now deviating from the ghost Road, it took three months."

    Lu Huang was even more curious, "I don''t know how those girls are doing."

    Lin Tian also worries that, after all, the fairyland is much more terrible than the ordinary world, and there are many people who kill people and plunder treasures. Even when they meet some powerful people, they can kill a fairy with one idea.

    So Lin Tian wants to rush out of the tunnel and look for those people.

    But just as they were passing through Xianyun and were about to meet the exit of the tunnel, some people appeared nearby, and these people, one by one, stared at Lin Tian with a smile.

    Lu Huang wondered, "master, these people."

    "If you''re right, it''s the fairyland bandit!"

    "Fairyland bandits?" Lu Huang didn''t understand, and Lin Tian explained, "there will be some bandits near the tunnel entrance of many fairyland, who are specialized in robbing the newly promoted fairyland people, and their incomes will be considerable."

    Lu Huang didn''t expect such a person, but the leader, with a red knife on his shoulder, smiled at Lin Tian, "boy, it''s not bad. He knows a lot about fairyland."

    Lin Tian replied, "I''m not free, so you''d better not block my way."

    But the bandit laughed and said, "boy, do you know who I am?"

    The other side said that it''s very showy to wield a knife, while the people around teased Lin Tian one by one, "new comers, be honest, show a little sincerity, and then you can go up, or you won''t want to go out today."

    Lu Huang is angry. "You''d better get out of the way, or I want you to look good."

    The man who carried the knife looked up and down at Lu Huang and laughed, "if you don''t even have Xiange, you dare to threaten me? You''re crazy. "

    After that, the man, moving the knife, quickly put the knife on the edge of Lu Huang''s neck, and Lu Huang was shocked, so he quickly punched the knife.

    "Ouch, I''m a little bit competent. I dare to fly my knife." The man grinned, put away his knife and cut it again.

    The people around us all started to make noise. Some people said, "brother Cheng, break him up quickly. Don''t play with him."

    "Yes, eldest brother, this guy, without Senge, must be poor."

    Obviously, these people can''t see Lu Huang. Lu Huang stands on those fairy clouds and intends to avoid this Dao, but it''s still too fast.

    When he was about to meet Lu Aran, the man called "big brother" stopped his knife and smiled at Lin Tian. "If you want him to live, you have to pay. After all, we only need money, not life."

    Lin Tian stared at the knife and asked the bandit, "which bandit camp are you from?"

    "Xian Gang camp? Boy, are you trying to make fun of us? " The man holding the knife stared, but Lin Tian didn''t understand. "Make fun of you?"

    "Yes, in the fairyland, only Jinxian is qualified to enter the fairy bandit camp, and we, of course, are bandits who are specialized in robbing new people, but even bandits, you can''t fight against them."

    Lin Tian said, "I almost forgot that in the fairyland, bandits are the lowest level bandits, while bandits are the only ones above them."

    Lin Tian''s saying, in the eyes of all people, is to make fun of them, so these people, one by one, get angry, some people still stare at Lin Tian.

    This is called brother Cheng''s annoyance, "boy, my name is Chengfeng! You can remember, and it''s a great bandit! "

    "Bandits are not only robbing the weak, but also amazing?"

    "Nonsense, Laozi, it''s just looting, not hurting people, understand? Otherwise, if I cut it, you''ll die early, and you''ll talk nonsense? " This Chengfeng has his own personality.

    But Lin Tian stared at this trend. "I think it''s because your character is not bad that I talk to you politely, otherwise."

    "Or what? Can you still make me afraid of you? " This Cheng Feng is depressed way, and other people is to coax more, "Cheng elder brother, don''t talk nonsense with him."

    "Brother Cheng, show him some color, or he really thinks you dare not hurt people."

    Cheng Feng stared impatiently, "shut up!"

    They didn''t talk much, but Cheng Feng stared at Lin Tian, "want to live? Or want to die? Say one! "

    "What do you think?" Lin Tian laughs at this trend, and the trend rushes, "you, don''t think I dare not move you."

    "You try."

    "OK, I''ll try! That''s what you said! " After Chengfeng finished, he swung his knife again, but when it came to Luda, he didn''t dare to do it, so he said sadly, "I''m kind-hearted, you know?"

    With that, Cheng Feng shouted to the others, "look what, search!"

    These people had to come forward and prepare to search themselves. They were going to do it by themselves. However, as soon as these people passed, the prevailing Dao was out of control and hit them directly.

    Bambooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboobooboo

    "I, I didn''t." Chengfeng is in a hurry, but those people don''t believe it. They stare at the knife and look angry.

    As for Chengfeng holding the knife, I feel that it is not right. I can look up and down. The knife is still my own knife, but there is no change.

    Lin Tian laughs, "are you still robbing?"

    Cheng Feng stares at Lin Tian strangely. "It''s you. Are you kidding?"

    "That''s right." Lin Tian smiled, and then the knife hit the Chengfeng head hard, "Dang".

    Chengfeng''s forehead swelled up, and then he cried out in fright, "you, what did you do to my knife?"

    Others were also surprised. One by one, Lin Tian stared at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughed at the crowd. "So you are a bandit? Is it not enough? "

    Chengfeng is so depressed, "boy, I tell you, I''m kind, I didn''t do anything to you, otherwise you would have been torn apart by me."

    "Oh? Is it? Then I will stand here. You can come. If you can meet me, I will give you everything. If you can''t touch me, you will stand for me and answer what I want to know. " The forest is cold and looks at these people.

 Chapter 1776 a disordered fairyland

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, so someone said to Cheng Feng, "brother Cheng, look, this kid is so crazy."

    Chengfeng stares at Lin Tian, "boy, this is what you said. Don''t blame me."

    "Come on, of course I said it." Lin Tian laughs at Chengfeng, and Chengfeng immediately says to his followers, "everyone, come on, don''t save face!"

    "Yes!" These people, immediately ready to start, and their own magic weapons are out, and Lin Tianxia cast countless shadows.

    These people were dazzled for a moment, and the leading Chengfeng was even stunned, "how could this be?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "come or not?"

    The bandits stared at each other, and some said to Chengfeng, "chengge, I can''t see which is true or not."

    Others are wondering, "brother Cheng, how can this guy do it?"

    Chengfeng also wanted to know, but also confused and depressed, "Damn it."

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "if not, surrender."

    Chengfeng is depressed and worried. He stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, I''m not afraid of you!"

    "Not afraid? Then I''ll give you another chance, try it quickly, or I''ll do it later. " Lin Tian smiles at these people.

    Hearing that Lin Tian is going to start, these people don''t care about it at all, and this Chengfeng is even more complacent, "you are a star and a fairy, we will be afraid of you?"

    "It''s just a star and a fairy. What''s the big deal?" Some people ignore Lin Tian and don''t take him seriously.

    There are also people who look up and down at Lin Tian, "boy, you have so many shadows, we can''t hurt you, but you want to hurt us, even more impossible."

    Seeing that these people don''t take themselves seriously at all, and Lin Tian is about to start, he beats out countless virtual exterminations.

    Those people are just ordinary immortals, the most powerful is the prevailing five-star immortals, and the strength of these people is vulnerable in front of Lin Tian.

    Therefore, these virtual exterminations hit the past, and those people screamed one by one, even the prevailing trend was painful.

    Ruda was there laughing at the people. "Are you crazy?"

    Chengfeng is depressed and stares at Lin Tiandao. "Who are you? Why is one star and earth immortal so terrible? "

    "Leave me alone. Now, if you don''t want to die, come here." Lin Tian stared at Chengfeng and said.

    People looked at each other, some of them wanted to escape, so they turned around and rushed out to the passage, while Lin Tian''s demons and shadows caught them, and the ghost King appeared and caught them.

    Not only that, Lin Tian still orders, those people all involuntarily come to Lin Tian''s side, stare at Lin Tian in horror.

    Chengfeng doesn''t know what happened. He stares directly at those people. "Aren''t you running away?"

    "Chengge, I, we are out of control." A person is nervous, and that Cheng Feng doesn''t believe, "how can it be?"

    These people really have no way, and stand in front of Lin Tian, the body completely dare not move, as for Cheng Feng guarding Lin Tian, "you, what do you want?"

    "Didn''t we just bet? If you lose, you have to listen to me. " Lin tianxie laughed and the ghost King ran into it directly.

    After being attacked by this sudden thing, Chengfeng immediately stared, "what did you do?"

    "If you lose, you have to obey." Lin Tian smiles and Chengfeng wants to slip away, but he can''t escape at all. He can only obey Lin Tian''s orders.

    Lin Tian also enters the soul seal. From this popular memory, Lin Tian knows where he is.

    "We''re on one planet?" Lin Tianhu looks at Chengfeng suspiciously, and Chengfeng says, "one star, canghaixing."

    Lin Tianming nodded his head in vain, because he also knew that, generally speaking, the lower bound came up to a star.

    One of the stars is also the fairyland, the weakest one. The higher the star is, the stronger the fairyland is.

    But Luda did not know, but also a face of curiosity, "master, what is a star planet?"

    Lin Tian explained, "in the fairyland, there are big and small stars in a planet, and the larger the star is, the higher the star level is. The highest is nine stars, but the fairyland is very big, and there are many stars. Even I don''t know where this one star, Canghai star, is."

    "How big is that star?" Luda didn''t have a concept yet, and Lin Tian explained, "in general, one star interest is about ten times that of the ancient Tian continent."

    "And the two stars?" Luda would like to know, and Lin Tian continued, "two stars, usually several times as many as one star, and tens of times as many as the ancient Tian continent."

    Ruda stares, "what? How big is it? "

    Lin Tian has been used to it for a long time, but it''s no surprise that he wants to find Nangong Yan and others in the huge fairyland, so he has to go out first.

    So Lin Tian looked at Cheng Feng and asked, "who is the star Lord of this sea star?"

    Cheng Feng wonders, "star Lord?"

    "Yes, not every planet has a master?" Lin Tian asked back, and Cheng Feng said awkwardly, "are you talking about ten thousand years ago?"

    "Yes, any questions?" Lin Tian asked, and the Chengfeng explained, "ten thousand years ago, Emperor Lin unified the fairyland. Every star had a star Lord, but later the unified alliance broke up and divided into countless forces. No star Lord, there are only masters."

    "Controller?" Lin Tian is puzzled, but Cheng Feng says, "in every star, there are star mansion. The Lord of the star mansion is the one who controls it. If anyone wants to be the Lord of the mansion, in addition to being able to defeat the Lord of the mansion, he or she needs the consent of the star''s forces before he or she can move into the star mansion and become the Lord of the star."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that after he left, the fairyland was in chaos again, but Cheng Feng was puzzled, "my Lord, how do you know about the celestial Lord when you are in the lower world?"

    But Lin Tian said to himself, "naturally I have something I know."

    Chengfeng respectfully said, "Sir, let''s go out and I''ll take care of you."

    "Let''s go. Let''s go out first." After Lin Tian finished, he followed Chengfeng and others and walked out of here together.

    When they came outside, they stood in a pool, and the immortal spirit around became soft.

    Luda is a primitive and immortal, which has no effect on him, so he doesn''t feel special, but looks around.

    Lin Tianze looked at Chengfeng and asked, "what''s the pattern of the whole fairyland now?"

    Chengfeng didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted to know, so he asked curiously, "adult, what pattern do you want to know?"

    "For example, ten thousand years ago, after emperor Lin left, how many powers did the fairyland become?"

    "Well, there are many forces, and many of them are incompatible with each other. It''s hard to say who is good with whom and who is not. However, we, the one-star earth immortals, don''t care about this. After all, who controls the canghaixing, doesn''t mean much to us. We are not the people who controls the Xingfu." Chengfeng obviously doesn''t care about these forces.

    But Lin Tian thought for a long time and asked, "what is the influence of canghaixing? And the people who are going to inquire about the lower boundary now, how can they inquire? "

 Chapter 1777 the law of the fairyland

    When Chengfeng heard this, he said gloomily, "my Lord, there are tens of thousands of undeveloped stars in the fairyland. Many of them are still undeveloped, so it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack!"

    Lin Tian also knew that, but he still wanted to take a chance. But when he got the result, he had to say, "it seems that only they can find me."

    Chengfeng didn''t know who they were, but respectfully said, "my Lord, do you have any plans?"

    Lin Tian asked, "do you know this Xixian mansion?"

    Chengfeng immediately nodded his head and said, "I know, Xixian mansion is one of the ten immortal mansions in the nearby star region, which is in charge of countless stars under three or four stars."

    "Oh? Where is the total planet of xixianfu? " Lin Tian stares at Chengfeng and asks, but Chengfeng feels that he smiles at people and says, "my Lord, this Xixian mansion is a five-star planet on Xianyu planet."

    "Can this canghaixing go to five-star planet?"

    "No, we can only go to two stars, but the management is strict. Besides, the transmission array is located in Xingfu, and outsiders can''t go in at all, unless it is approved by Xingfu."

    "Take me to Xingfu." Lin Tian wants to go to Xianyu planet directly at the moment, and find a good account of Xixian mansion.

    Chengfeng is a little embarrassed, "Sir, it will take more than half a month to go to Xingfu."

    "Is there no teleport nearby?"

    "Yes, but it was controlled by a woman." This Chengfeng suddenly withered, and Lin Tian wondered, "woman?"

    "Yes, she is a powerful celestial being. She is in charge of countless nearby forces and controls the transmission array around her. So if you want to go to the main city of Xingfu, you need her permission."

    "Lead the way." Lin Tian let Cheng Feng lead the way, and Cheng Feng said uneasily, "my Lord, this woman is not easy to provoke."

    "Not easy to mess with?"

    "Yes, it''s called the overlord flower! You know what that means? It''s beautiful, but it''s bullying. In this generation, everyone should give her face. " This established trend is very afraid of this woman.

    Lin Tian smiled. "You can lead the way, and I''ll take the rest."

    Chengfeng hesitates, and Lin Tian stares at him. At last, Chengfeng has to lead the way, while others stay here and continue their "small business".

    On this way, under Lin Tian''s explanation, Luda knew that within a planet, it can be transmitted to four places through the transmission array, but if you want to have different planets, you have to transmit the array through the star domain.

    This teleportation array is very rare. Generally, there is only one place for a star, or even none.

    Ruda asked curiously, "master, why don''t you fly out of here to other planets?"

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "there is the law of fairyland, as long as you fly a distance, there will be a strong binding force, so that you can''t fly out, unless you can reach the immortal or higher accomplishments, you can move freely in some planets."

    Luda didn''t expect that there were so many rules in the fairyland, but Chengfeng was curious. "Adult, you seem to know a lot about fairyland?"

    "I''ve been to fairyland."

    "Oh? So you came down from the fairyland and came back? " Cheng Feng was surprised.

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "that''s right."

    Chengfeng seems to be an old hand, and immediately Taotao says it unconsciously, not as timid as before.

    As for Lin Tian, I learned from the conversation that the nearby overlord flower is called Jin Lanqin.

    This golden orchid Qin has a unique immortal method. No one can break it in the nearby area. It even claims that no one can defeat it.

    Ruda didn''t believe it. "This woman, is she too confident? Is there no celestial enemy? "

    "Really, in canghaixing, many immortals have looked for her, but they have all lost. Even the Lord of Xingfu wants to attract her. As a result, if she doesn''t do it, she will have to call herself the overlord in a separate place. However, the Lord can''t do anything about her, so she can only divide a region for her to make her upset."

    Lu Da Leng, "so, even the Lord of the mansion is afraid of her?"

    "Of course, the Lord of the mansion is a seven star celestial being, and this golden orchid Qin has five star celestial beings, but its explosive power is no worse than some eight star and nine star celestial beings."

    But Luda murmured, "a lord, only seven stars?"

    "What is talent? I said big guy, it''s only one star here, but in the celestial realm, there are two to nine stars, so in one star, there are seven celestial beings, which is very powerful. After all, those who surpass the celestial beings will not come here in general. "

    "Why?"

    "First of all, the concentration of immortality is the same for the strong. Second, this kind of place is called the mountain corner by many immortals. For example, you are used to it. Every day, you are in a place with strong immortality, and suddenly you are asked to practice in a place without any immortality. Can you bear it?"

    Ruda said in a loud voice, "so some of the one star ones are incompetent and can''t go to the two star ones?"

    Chengfeng immediately embarrassed, "big brother, although you say that, but you give some face, don''t hit people so casually."

    Luda is not a slick person, but a serious one. "I''m right. When people go up and the water flows down, if they can''t, they stay in the bad places. If they can, they will find the good ones naturally and compete with each other, right?"

    Chengfeng can''t speak at once, but he also wants to quibble, "it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t succeed. He will meet some powerful people, because they come here to do business or find something, so don''t be careless."

    "Small probability." Luda was still expressionless, but Chengfeng was depressed. Looking at Lin Tian, "my Lord, you apprentice, you are really."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "after you, take him to know more about fairyland, let him understand more, and eat less."

    After hearing this, Chengfeng promised, "my Lord, don''t worry, he will give it to me later, absolutely no problem."

    "If anything happens to him, I''ll use your life."

    Cheng Feng immediately shivered with fear. "No, absolutely not."

    "Then go."

    "Yes." Cheng Feng''s voice was gracious, but he took a breath in his heart. "This adult, he is really a protector. Before anything happened, he gave me a death order first."

    Luda did have a lot of questions on his side, so he asked for advice one by one.

    After a long time, Luda found something wrong and stared around in the air. "Why, haven''t you seen a fairy in the air for so long?"

    "In the air? I said big head brother, in the air, without immortals, we can''t fly. "

    "Impossible? Immortal, can''t fly in the air yet? " That Luda doesn''t believe it, and Chengfeng wants to explain something, but Lin Tian says to Luda, "the binding force of each planet is different, and the lowest flight requirement of the celestial realm is celestial, while some high-level stars may be golden immortals or even celestial kings."

    "Minimum flight requirements? Fairy? " Luda was dubious, so he jumped up to try his own jumping ability and whether he could use "lightness skill" in the air for a period of time.

    Who knows, this Luda just jumped a few steps less than the tragedy.

 1778 shameless Division

    However, with a "bang" of Luda, he fell heavily on the ground and splashed a pile of earth and stone, while the wind gloated and laughed.

    "Big brother, you see, even if the fairyland is a star, it''s not comparable to you."

    Lu Da looks at Lin Tian gloomily, "master."

    "The binding force of any planet in the fairyland is stronger than that of any place in the fairyland. For example, if you could fly in the fairyland, you would not be able to, and your movement speed would be weakened."

    Ruda was dubious. Instead, he ran there. At the moment, he ran like an ordinary man. He didn''t have any speed at all.

    This depressed Luda, ran again, and then came back to Lin Tian, panting, "master, it''s a big difference."

    "Of course, the fairyland is not the ordinary world. Naturally, it is different. You will understand later." Lin Tian explained.

    Luda nodded, and this trend teased Luda, "how about big brother? Now I know that fairyland is not easy

    Luda is depressed, but he doesn''t know what to say. He can only stare at her, "less nonsense, lead the way."

    "OK." Chengfeng proudly leads the way until half a day later, when everyone steps into a small city, there are many patrols in the city.

    Chengfeng said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, this is the city where Jin Lanqin is located. It''s called Jinlan city. It''s her name. And these people patrolling around are her people, and those who do business here have to pay taxes, so she has a high income."

    Lin Tian understood that he continued to let Chengfeng lead the way, but Chengfeng gradually became nervous. "Adults, do we really want to go?"

    "Nonsense, lead the way quickly, don''t talk about it."

    Chengfeng had to move on until half an hour later, three people stood at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, and there was a huge stone statue in the square at the gate.

    The stone statue is a woman with a bright look, just like the "God" here, standing there.

    Luda muttered, "this woman is so narcissistic that she can stand such a big stone statue in front of her house."

    Cheng Feng whispered to Luda, "big brother, don''t talk about anything, or you''ll lose."

    "I''m not afraid," said Luda

    "Big brother, I didn''t scare you. You''ll know it later." After seeing that Luda was not afraid of anything, he shook his head.

    But Lin Tian has come to the door and asked the guard, "I want to see the Lord of your city."

    The guards took a look at Lin Tian and didn''t take him seriously. One of them said, "is there an invitation?"

    "No." Lin Tian replied directly, but the man said coldly, "if not, she can''t see our city Lord. After all, she has been practicing for a long time, and doesn''t like others to disturb her."

    Luda doesn''t care. He goes straight to him and says, "my Shifu wants to see your city Lord. Hurry up!"

    Those people look at a person who doesn''t have a Xiange, dare to call them like this. The person who just spoke said, "what''s the matter? Tired of living? Don''t want to live? "

    "Let you tell me that I don''t want to live?" Luda didn''t have so many small thoughts of these people, so he was so open-minded.

    But these people are not happy. Even Chengfeng is scared to find a place to hide. At this time, a man comes from the mansion.

    He had a straw in his mouth and a straw hat on his head, but he was an uncle with a beard all over his face.

    "What''s the matter?" The man looked at the guards in the city Lord''s mansion doubtfully, and the guards filed a complaint immediately. Someone said, "military division, do you think this guy is hateful? Even the immortals are not. They dare to be so crazy. "

    At this time, many people around came to watch, and this man, called the military division, was Jin Lanqin''s uncle, called Jin Guicai.

    After hearing that Jin Guicai glanced at Lin Tian and others, he suddenly smiled and said, "our city Lord is a fairyland who is approachable, so ah, she speaks very well."

    As soon as Jin Guicai''s words came out, the people at the scene were talking about one after another, "what''s wrong with this Jin Army division today? How can you be so coquettish? "

    "It''s not just coquettish, it''s the most frightening thing to say that the female devil''s head is approachable."

    Not only these people, but also the guards who looked at the door looked at each other and whispered, "did the military division take the wrong medicine today?"

    "I think it''s gone mad."

    Jin Guicai coughed, "what are you muttering? Isn''t our city Lord a fairy loved by everyone? "

    The gold ghost said as he pointed to the stone statue in front of him, and the guards immediately called back, "the city Lord is a fairy."

    "The city Lord is approachable."

    Chengfeng goose bumps up and tells Lin Tian, "my Lord, be careful. This military is famous for its tricks."

    Lin Tian smiled and stared at the golden ghost, "can we see you, the amiable fairy?"

    "Yes! However, in order to prevent you from making trouble and disturbing our fairy''s cultivation, you must pass one of our examinations before entering. " The golden ghost looks at Lin Tian with a smile.

    When they heard this, they immediately hissed. Obviously, they had expected the same thing. But the golden ghost''s face remained unchanged. "I said that everyone, in the fairyland, there is no need to have a heart to prevent people, do you know?"

    but they all Tucao, "I see a guilty conscience."

    "No, I''m afraid that other people will hurt the fairy."

    But Jin Guicai quibbled, "our city Lord, accept anyone''s challenge, but the premise is that not every cat and dog can see her and challenge her."

    People seem to have guessed what Jin Guicai wants, so they start to make a fuss. But Jin Guicai looks at Lin Tian with a smile. "Young man, you have heard that. We often have people who want to find our city Lord and challenge her to become famous or occupy the city. But our city Lord also needs to practice. Not everyone will meet you, so you need to pass my test before you can see him Our city Lord, you know? "

    Lin Tian smiles confidently, "say, how to challenge."

    After hearing this, the golden ghost immediately laughed and stared at Luda. "He goes out to fight. As long as he defeats anyone around me, I''ll let you in. How about that?"

    People immediately began to coax, some people said, "Jin Junshi, you are really a pit. They don''t even have the aura fluctuation, let alone the aura."

    "No, Jin Junshi, you are bullying an ordinary person."

    At the moment, Luda seems to be an ordinary person, but Cheng Feng can''t see it anymore. He immediately said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, don''t be fooled. Many people have been fooled by this before and have been seriously injured."

    But the golden ghost said with a smile, "how is it? Dare you? If you don''t dare, we won''t force you! "

 1779 cunning guys

    Luda wanted to be immortal, but she was not immortal, and she didn''t get the immortal grid, so she looked confused and stared at Lin Tian. She didn''t know what to do.

    Lin Tian laughs at Luda and says, "come on."

    "Master, I am." Luda knows that this is the fairyland, and his speed and reaction power have been greatly reduced. Let alone them, anyone who is a little stronger, any spell, can toss himself to death.

    Lin Tian, as if seeing his mind, said with a smile, "in the fairyland, although your reaction and speed have weakened, but your strong body, after the baptism of the great barren mountain, has become extremely hard, so your boxing and defense have become very strong. It''s not a problem to deal with these immortals."

    Ruda didn''t try, but when he heard Lin Tian''s words, he said excitedly, "master, what you said is true?"

    "Well, choose one." Lin Tian said to Luda with a smile, and Luda directly selected one of the guards just now, the three-star Dixian.

    The fairy immediately laughs, "me? Are you not afraid of death? "

    Jin Guicai smiled at the guard and said, "small face, treat my guests well and leave a whole body, you know?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll keep a whole body." This little face went out, and the crowd dispersed, but everyone knew that Luda was dead.

    As for Lin Tianze standing on the side of the square, at the moment, only Luda and the guard are in the square, and everyone is talking on the side.

    Chengfeng is even more anxious to say to Lin Tian, "Sir, you are letting your apprentice die."

    "Don''t worry, he''s not ordinary." Lin tianxie smiled, but Chengfeng said gloomily, "what''s the difference between him? Isn''t it two hands, two legs and one head? "

    "Just look at it." Lin Tian said confidently, but Cheng Feng looked puzzled. As for Jin Guicai, he continued to laugh at the crowd and said, "you guys, we are as approachable as the city Lord, so you can rest assured that we will never kill him and fight at most."

    Everyone booed again, and the guard called xiaomianzi, who couldn''t help staring at Ruda, said with a smile, "you say, do I use magic first, or do I use magic first?"

    "Anything. Come on." This Luda is encouraged by Lin Tian. He doesn''t take the other side seriously.

    This small face is joking, "so, don''t say I bully you."

    "What? You want me to? "

    "Yes, I''ll let you do it first, but it depends on your ability to meet me." This is a small face.

    Golden ghost''s financial appearance is even more laughing and saying, "yes, that''s right. We are the host, they are the guests, so we have to treat them well."

    But everyone knows that Luda is dead, and that little face smiles and stares at Luda. As for Luda, all he has is brute force, so he takes a deep breath.

    There is only one punch made by Luda across the air. There is no magic and no gorgeous ability in that punch. There are only ordinary punches.

    This punch, hit in the air, and the air in the air, squeezed, issued a strong impact force, and even heard "bang", and then people saw the air hit the small face heavily.

    The man, who was beaten to the ground on the spot, fell heavily on the ground, and all the people were shocked and couldn''t even believe it was true.

    Jingui''s wealth is even more sluggish. "You, how can you play such a strong force without Xianli?"

    Everyone was puzzled. Some people murmured, "he is not only immortal, but also spiritless. He is just an ordinary man fighting."

    Lian Chengfeng looked at Lin Tian with doubts. "My Lord, what''s going on?"

    "Have you heard of the wilderness?" Lin Tian laughs at Chengfeng, but Chengfeng is shocked. "What? Is he a wilderness? "

    Lin Tianen''s voice was gracious, but Chengfeng took a breath. "No wonder his strength was so great, it turned out to be a wasteland."

    But that gold ghost money is not willing, still stare at Lin Tian, "that, just now, doesn''t count."

    "What is that?" Lin Tian laughs at the golden ghost treasure, and the golden ghost treasure sees the man who falls to the ground and climbs up. Then he says to Lin Tian, "it''s over if one side can''t stand up."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately began to make a fuss and choked. But the gold ghost was cheeky, so he didn''t take it seriously. He laughed at Lin Tian and said, "how about that? Continue? "

    "Go on, but I hope you''ll be right this time, or you''ll regret it." Lin Tian laughs at the golden ghost.

    Jingui Caiyang said, "don''t worry, I''m the most disciplined person."

    But they didn''t believe it and laughed at it. As for Jin Guicai, he stared at the man who got up and said, "if you fall down again, I can''t spare you."

    The man picked up his mood, then went back to the center of the square and stared at the Ruda cheekily. "Just now, I let you attack first, so now I won''t let you."

    "Come on." Ruda has just had the experience, the whole person is full of energy, and this is called small face, immediately cast magic.

    At this time, Lin Tian secretly added a light enhancement technique to Luda, making the gold light of Luda flash.

    People were curious about what was going on, but no one could see it, but Luda knew, so he immediately got dozens of times of growth in power.

    As a result, Luda''s movement speed has also become faster. He dodged the attack of the other side at once, and made another fist in the air.

    This fist, 36 times stronger than the one just now, fell heavily on the man. The man''s ribs were broken on the spot, and Dantian''s Xiange was also shattered, and fell to the ground, screaming.

    The crowd was shocked, and the golden ghost money forced to bear his anger and stared at the people of Lin Tian and smiled and said, "OK, you win, please follow me."

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to win, so they congratulated each other, and Jin Guicai was leading the way.

    After a while, I came to a courtyard. The courtyard was empty, but the golden ghost was sitting on the stone chair in a pavilion. A group of people immediately appeared around and surrounded the three people.

    Ruda airway, "what do you mean?"

    Cheng Feng said, "I knew it wasn''t such a good thing."

    Jin Guicai laughed at them. "Just now, I was out to protect our city Lord and our image. I was playing a test game with you. But when I got here, I didn''t have to. I played as I wanted."

    When Ruda heard this, he stared, "do you want to repent?"

    "Who am I?" he laughed? I''m jinguicai, canghaixing, one of the most powerful military divisions. Can I be fooled by you little dolls

    Cheng Feng suddenly said, "it''s over, it''s over."

    "Gold ghost money on the side of the people shouted," small face up. "

    At this time, the little face was lifted up, and the golden ghost smiled at the Luda. "Boy, it''s a heavy start."

    "What do you want?" Ruda humed, and the golden ghost smiled strangely, "it''s very simple. I''ll cut off your limbs."

    Ruda immediately became alert, and Chengfeng became nervous. As for Lin Tian, he calmly smiled, "I just said that if you repent, you will regret it!"

 Chapter 1780 the appearance of overlord flower

    "I regret it? Ha ha! " The golden ghost suddenly laughed, thinking Lin Tian was joking, and the guards nearby were all laughing.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and the golden ghost can''t see it anymore. He teases Lin Tian, "boy, I think it''s you who regrets coming here!"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the golden ghost called out to the people around him, "what are you doing? Hurry up and serve the guests well."

    "Yes." These are all immortals, and they are from one star to nine stars. They all look very powerful.

    But Lin Tian didn''t care. He just said to Luda and Chengfeng, "you go back."

    The two men retreated, but Chengfeng was worried, and asked Ruda, "big man, what should I do now?"

    "What to do? Just watch. " Luda adores Lin Tian''s strength.

    However, he Chengfeng was a little worried. After all, these immortals all look terrible and have powerful magic weapons.

    Who knows, the next moment, when these people are ready to dance magic weapons to Lin Tianxia, they all fly to Lin Tian''s side one by one, and then fall to the ground.

    But Lin Tian laughed at them. "Do you want to give me this magic weapon?"

    When Jin Guicai saw it, he got angry. "What are you doing? Tired of living? "

    Cheng Feng is also blindfolded, but also blinked, "this, in the end what''s going on?"

    "Take a good look." Luda said with a smile, but the Chengfeng was puzzled. As for those people, they prepared to use magic to deal with Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian said, "it''s a waste of time."

    Lin Tian''s golden archery was used, and countless golden archery shadows flew out immediately

    These immortals, unable to bear the attack of these golden arrows, were all hit on the spot, and then fell to the ground to cry.

    The gold ghost was stunned. The grass in his mouth fell to the ground. One got up and stared at Lin Tian. "Who are you, boy?"

    "What? Who am I now? " Lin Tian stared at the gold ghost treasure, and the gold ghost treasure immediately began to retreat in fear, "boy, don''t worry, our city Lord, will take care of you."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. In a moment, countless magic weapons flew out and wrapped around the golden ghost''s wealth. "Do you want to go?"

    Jin Guicai is scared. He wants to call people, but the guards have fallen. He doesn''t know what to do. He can only stare at Lin Tian and say, "what do you want?"

    "I said, you will regret it." Lin Tian stares at Jin Guicai and says that Jin Guicai is in a hurry. "Boy, I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid of you!"

    Lin tianxie smiled, "not afraid of me? Then try these magic weapons to hit you, what will it feel like. "

    The golden ghost was in a hurry and shouted to the deep courtyard, "Lord, come and save your uncle!"

    Those magic weapons have been fought one after another, and the golden ghost treasure is covered with scars, and finally falls to the ground and says sadly, "why don''t you come?"

    Chengfeng looks stupid, and looks at Luda strangely. "Big man, your master, has been so powerful?"

    "Haven''t you never heard of it?" Luda asked back, and Chengfeng was shocked. Thinking of the scene when Lin Tian came up to clean them up, he murmured, "yes, it''s terrible. It''s not a fairy."

    At this time, a woman''s voice came from afar, "I don''t know what this gentleman means?"

    Hearing the voice of Jin Lanqin, the guards immediately became spirited, and Jin Guicai said excitedly, "I say girl, hurry, come and save your uncle."

    Chengfeng is scared, "it''s over, the overlord is coming."

    At this time, a faint gold light sprinkled on the top of jinguicai''s head, and then a woman, wearing a gold robe, slowly fell down.

    That appearance, in the world, is enough to call the country, but in the world of fairyland, Lin Tian beauty see more, has been numb, it is not much feeling.

    But in the eyes of Chengfeng and others, she is a great beauty, but her temper is very hot, and everyone dare not provoke her.

    Seeing her, Jin Guicai was very polite to her. "Girl, if you don''t come again, I''m afraid I will die."

    "It''s disgraceful," Jin Lanqin scolded, staring back at Jin Guicai. "Even one person can''t stop it."

    "Girl, you don''t know, this guy, it''s disgusting." That gold ghost money complains to you.

    Jin Lanqin had to look at Lin Tian and look up and down at him. "This young man, what school is it?"

    "No school, no school."

    "What do you call it?"

    "Lin Tian." Lin Tian said, but Jin Lanqin asked, "Lin Tian? How can I use the same name as Lindy? "

    Lin Tian wants to say that he is Lin Di, but no one will believe him. In addition, with his current accomplishments and the current turmoil in the fairyland, if you let people know about him in advance, it''s estimated that he can hide his share every day.

    So Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but said, "it''s just a name, nothing."

    Jin Lanqin did not care about the name, but asked, "then why do you want to hurt my people?"

    "The one who hurt you? Then you have to ask them why they want to play a trick on us. " Lin Tian replied.

    Of course, Jin Lanqin knows the character of these people, but she herself is also a bully, so she said, "they are my people. They abide by my rules, don''t know what they have done wrong?"

    "Oh? Is there any reason to play tricks on us? "

    "This is my place. I can do whatever I want. Don''t you know what''s wrong?" This Jin Lan Qin is still aggressive.

    But Lin Tian laughed at the golden orchid Qin. "It seems that there is no talk."

    "About what?"

    "I want to borrow your transmission array to Xingfu, but now it depends on the situation. I can only use it after I take you down." Lin Tian explained.

    Hearing this, Jin Lanqin said coldly, "just you? Still want to take me down? I said, young man, didn''t you inquire about me? "

    Lin Tian looked at this cold, proud woman, but still fearless, "I don''t care what you are, anyway, I just want to use the array. If you want to stop me, I have to solve you."

    Jin Lanqin''s momentum immediately spread, and the five-star immortals, and those guards were excited, Jin Guicai was even more excited, "girl, repair him well."

    Cheng Feng is in a hurry. "It''s over."

    But Luda was still calm and said, "don''t worry, don''t say this woman, she is a nine star fairy. My Shifu doesn''t let her mind down."

    Chengfeng thinks Luda is joking, so he takes a white look and says, "now is not the time to joke?"

    "I''m not kidding. Believe it or not, keep your eyes on it." Ruda is serious.

    Chengfeng''s heart is confused, but Lin Tian stands there, motionless. Instead, he totally ignores the momentum and says, "five star celestial."

    "What is that?" The first time Jin Lanqin saw a fairy who was not scared by himself, he said coldly.

    "Very weak." Lin Tian said directly and simply.

 Chapter 1781 multiple engagements

    Very weak? This is the first time that people have seen someone say this about jinlanqin, and that jinguicai stares at Lin Tian, "boy, you are finished, dare to say this about my girl."

    "What? Weak, don''t let it be said? " Lin Tian doesn''t think so, but the golden ghost immediately looks at the motionless golden Lanqin and bewitches him. "Girl, look, how disgusting this guy is! He even ignores you."

    The aura of Jin Lan Qin is stronger and stronger, and the golden light is shining, just like a "magic weapon", while those people on the edge gradually feel hot all over, just like being burned.

    Even Chengfeng, who was standing there, hurriedly backed away, and took hold of Luda. "Big brother, don''t get close, she''s doing stunts."

    "Stunts?" Luda didn''t understand, but Chengfeng explained, "in the fairyland, many people have their own unique skills, which are used to protect their lives, or as their own Assassin''s mace, and the unique skill of the overlord flower is the immortal method, which can make people close to her feel burning."

    Luda didn''t expect that a gold system magic could have the same feeling as fire system magic, and the gold ghost wealth and others also retreated. As for the Gold Orchid Qin, he stared at Lin Tian, who had no movement and asked coldly, "aren''t you afraid?"

    "I say you are weak, how can you be afraid?" Lin Tian asked, and Jin Lanqin saw such a brave man for the first time, so a golden rope appeared in his hand, and the rope became longer and quickly wrapped around Lin Tian''s whole body.

    Not only that, in the golden light of the golden orchid Qin, the golden rope also flashes strong golden light, as if to burn the forest to death.

    Jin Lanqin warns, "please, I will let you go, or you will become a corpse in a quarter of an hour!"

    Lin Tian smiled, "a rope, with your golden fairy method, you think you can easily take me down?"

    "What? Can you still escape? " This Jin Lan Qin doesn''t think Lin Tian can escape at all, and she has seen everyone for many years, but she finally lost in her own hands.

    But at this time, Lin Tian looked at the rope, and the rope immediately released one by one, floating in the air.

    Jin Lanqin immediately frowned and began to call up his immortal weapon. However, the immortal weapon was not under his control, which made Jin Lanqin say again, "what did you do to my immortal weapon?"

    "It''s nothing, just let it leave me alone." Lin Tian said to the golden orchid Qin, but the golden orchid Qin flashed a strange light. "Don''t entangle you?"

    "Yes, any questions?" Lin Tianli said of course, but the people nearby were shocked. As for Cheng Feng, he wondered, "master, why can you always control other people''s magic weapons?"

    "My master has the ability to control everything, so any magic weapon is played in his eyes, and there is no threat to him." Ruda explained, and Chengfeng took a breath. "It''s so powerful."

    Jin Guicai was not happy to be there. He reminded Jin Lanqin, "girl, he is a guy who can control other people''s magic. You must use immortal method to solve him, not magic."

    But Jin Lanqin didn''t believe it. "I''m a magic weapon, but nine star earth immortal. I''ve refined it for thousands of years before it''s completely refined. But you just saw it, how do you control it?"

    "To control a magic weapon is not necessarily to refine it." Lin Tianbian said, as he waved the rope, the rope danced with him, as if listening to Lin Tian.

    Jinlanqin is not willing to try to contact with the spirit of the artifact in this artifact, and the spirit of the rope tells her that this artifact has lost control and can only be controlled by the other party.

    Hearing this, Jin Lanqin returned to his senses and stared at Lin Tian. "You have this method. Then, I have to use the immortal method."

    After that, countless golden swords gathered in front of the golden orchid Qin and flew to Lin Tian one by one.

    Lin Tian, who was standing there, smiled a little. Countless golden arrows flew out of his body and directly scattered his golden sword.

    They were stunned, but Cheng Feng took a breath. "His attack broke the other side''s attack."

    Not only became the trend, but also the guards around them were shocked one by one. Obviously, they couldn''t believe that all this was true.

    Lin Tian laughs at the golden orchid Qin. "Do you want to continue?"

    Jin Lanqin felt a sense of frustration, which she had never met in many years of cultivation. Especially in canghaixing, she is one of the best people. Even the leader of canghaixingfu should give her face.

    Therefore, Jin Lanqin stared at Lin Tian with two eyes, "of course, continue!"

    There was only a golden robe from Jin Lanqin. When he moved, there was a golden light shining. When he came to Da Lin''s body, a golden dagger appeared in his sleeve, ready to stab into the forest celestial body.

    Lin Tian laughs, and the golden dagger disappears. Jin Lanqin dares to hit Lin Tian with one palm.

    Who knows that a wall in front of Lin Tian''s body flashed. At this moment, the wall condensed with immortal Qi is much more powerful than before.

    Therefore, the golden orchid Qin just broke the earth wall and didn''t hurt the forest behind.

    However, all of them are demented one by one, and Chengfeng says with great enthusiasm, "adults are so powerful that they can resist the attack of each other with any magic."

    But Jin Lanqin said, "you just used the immortal method of Jin system, and now you use the immortal method of Tu system. Are you a double immortal?"

    Hearing this, all the people thought of their abilities just now, so they were surprised one by one, while Lin Tian stared at Jin Lanqin, "is it important?"

    Jin Lanqin saw the two immortal figures for the first time, so he immediately became excited. "It''s said that the immortal spirit of the two immortal figures is stronger than others, and their talent is better than others. I just don''t know if you can resist my attack."

    "Didn''t you just learn?" Lin Tian asked, and Jin Lanqin stared, "I didn''t use all my strength just now, but now, if I use all my strength, you can''t bear it."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Jin Lanqin doesn''t understand. "What are you laughing at?"

    "I don''t want to waste time." Lin Tian finished, the golden rope, quickly entangled the golden orchid Qin.

    Jinlanqin didn''t expect to be entangled by her own magic weapon, so she flashed with gold light, gave the gold rope to Zhenfei directly, and then hummed, "it''s my magic weapon, which can''t be controlled by you at will."

    "Yes, I only control the magic weapon. I don''t have the same idea with it, so its power can''t burst out." Lin Tian said with a smile as expected.

    "Just know!" Jinlanqin put away the gold rope, and then a thought, a gold fence appeared around Lin Tian, and then Lin Tian seemed to be trapped in a gold cage.

    Cheng Feng is scared immediately. "It''s over."

    Luda reassured, "don''t worry, everything is nothing in front of my master."

    But Jin Guicai looks at Lin Tian excitedly. "Boy, I''m trapped in it. Is it cool?"

    Jin Lanqin also stared at Lin Tian. "Now you are trapped by me. Without my strength, this fence can''t be opened by yourself."

 Chapter 1782 inexplicable misfortune

    Lin Tian didn''t care to say, "the cage with fairy method is just a kind of strength for me."

    "A force? What do you mean? " Jin Lanqin can''t hear it, and Jin Guicai and others don''t understand it.

    Only Lin Tian grabbed the cage and said with a smile, "look."

    I saw that the cage just started to glitter, but gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared.

    Everyone was stunned, and some whispered, "this guy, how can he break the city Lord''s attack?"

    Jin Guicai is also scared, "is this still human?"

    Chengfeng is even more dementia, "adults, that is, adults, a hand, everything is solved."

    Lin Tian stares at Jin Lanqin, who has no expression, but is already shocked in his heart? If so, continue! If not, let me use teleport! "

    Jin Lanqin stared at Lin Tian for a long time. "Tell me."

    "Tell you?"

    "Yes, just tell me, how did you break my attack, and how could you have such a strong power to fight against me?"

    Lin Tian replied, "I said, you are weak, not strong."

    "You." Jin Lanqin couldn''t help but was stunned, but he was angry, but the whole person soon calmed down and stared at Lin Tiandao, "let you use the transmission array."

    "Thank you so much." Lin Tian said, the golden orchid Qin is leading the way, and the golden ghost said, "girl, this."

    "Show me Jinlan city. I''ll be back when I go."

    "Go? Where are you going? " Jin Guicai is confused, and Jin Lanqin stares at Lin Tian. "Wherever he goes, I will go."

    People don''t understand. Jin Lanqin stares at Lin Tian, and Jin Guicai wonders in his heart, "is it to find an opportunity to start?"

    Chengfeng was worried. He quickly told Lin Tian, "my Lord, be careful. This woman is in canghaixing, but she has a great reputation. If she calls on others to deal with you, you are doomed."

    Lin Tian didn''t care. Instead, he said to Chengfeng and Luda, "let''s go."

    Ruda immediately followed, and Chengfeng had to follow. As for the Jin Lan Qin, Lin Tiansan was taken to a secret room.

    There is a teleportation array in this secret room, and Jin Lanqin takes the initiative to go inside and stare at Lin Tian, who is standing outside, without expression, and says, "come in."

    Seeing the Gold Orchid Qin on the face of the dead man, Lin Tian couldn''t help asking, "I said girl, are you going to look for an opportunity to start with me?"

    "No." Jin Lanqin vetoed, but Lin Tian did not understand, "Why then?"

    "I want to know why you are so strong, and I want to see you defeated." Jin Lanqin stares at Lin Tian, without any taboo, and directly says his purpose in mind.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly? Won''t you lose? Want to see me fail? "

    "Yes, but I am not a villain. I will not attack you or find someone to deal with you, so you can rest assured." Jin Lanqin explained.

    But Chengfeng didn''t believe it. He also told Lin Tian, "my Lord, be careful. This woman is too dangerous."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s go."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian goes in, and Luda also goes into the array. As for Cheng Feng, he has to go in together, but Cheng Feng keeps a distance from that Jin Lanqin, afraid that he will be cleaned up by the other side.

    Lin Tian completely ignored the existence of the golden orchid Qin, and let her control the array. After a while, the front was black, and then flickered with light. Finally, there was a noise outside.

    The man who maintained the array outside shouted, "the one in it is coming out."

    Lin Tian several go out from the front, and there is a guard team there, ready to check the origin of Lin Tian and others.

    But then Jin Lan Qin appeared from behind.

    For Jin Lanqin, in canghaixing, almost no one knows. As soon as she appears, these guards are shocked. Even the guard chief hurriedly comes forward and says respectfully, "Jin, jinchengzhu, you are here."

    "Leave me alone." Jinlanqin said, he stood silently behind Lin Tian and others.

    The guards looked at each other, but they did some auditing for Lin Tian and others one by one to make sure that they were not wanted, and then they were allowed to enter the city.

    Jin Lanqin followed, but the guards were shocked. "See? This overlord flower is following a group of immortals. "

    "One is not a fairy." The sharp eyed man said, while the guard chief said, "no matter whether it is or not, the Lord of Jincheng has come here. Let''s inform the Lord of the mansion immediately."

    People nodded and immediately arranged.

    As for Jin Lanqin, when walking on the street, it attracted countless people''s attention. Moreover, some children could not help crying when they saw Jin Lanqin. They were obviously frightened by the reputation of the female devil head.

    Chengfeng also said to Lin Tian, "Sir, you can see it. People in Canghai city can see her as if they saw a big devil."

    "I don''t think she''s too scary." Lin Tian doesn''t care at all, but Chengfeng says, "adult, you don''t know something. This woman is not easy, especially in Canghai City, she is a lot of friends."

    Lin Tian said, "now I just want to find the star domain transmission array, leave this sea star, and I don''t want to waste time as long as I''m not offended by others."

    Cheng Feng''s voice was heard, while Luda followed Lin Tian in silence. Half an hour later, a sedan chair appeared in front of Lin Tian and others. The leader looked like a housekeeper.

    This person, to that Jin Lan Qin respectfully way, "Miss Jin, our childe, wants to see you."

    "No time." Jin Lanqin said coldly, but the housekeeper insisted, "we have promised you that we will not go out of the sea city, but you should give him a face, right?"

    "What does it have to do with me?"

    The housekeeper was in a hurry. "My son, it''s been more than half a year since we came here, so you won''t see me?"

    "What do you think of the defeated general?" The steward hesitated and looked at Lin Tian and others. "Excuse me, can you give my son a face and follow me?"

    "With you?" Lin Tian didn''t understand, and the Butler said, "yes, follow me, so Miss Jin will follow you."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled bitterly, "it''s not me that you want to invite her. It''s none of my business."

    "But she follows you." The housekeeper obviously had already inquired about the same thing, but Lin Tian said, "I''m sorry, she has nothing to do with me. Where I go, it has nothing to do with her. So if you want to invite her, please treat her well. Don''t catch me. I''m not free."

    After that, Lin Tian took Luda with him, but Chengfeng always felt that these people were not easy. The housekeeper was angry and said to Lin Tian, "boy, I was polite to you just now. It''s to give Miss Jin face. If you don''t follow me, don''t blame me for being rude."

    Jin Lanqin said coldly, "steward Wu, what are you doing?"

    "Miss Jin, no matter who they are, I''m sorry to let you go to find our childe." When the housekeeper finished, his sleeves swung, and countless fairy Charms twinkled, forming a circle around the forest.

    The next moment, Lin Tiansan suddenly disappeared from his eyes, and Jin Lanqin began to get angry, "let them go."

    "Then please come." When the Butler finished speaking, he turned around, and Jin Lanqin had to follow him silently, but he wondered whether Lin Tian and others were still alive.

    Now in a dark space, Ruda said angrily, "who are these people? If we don''t provoke them, we will suffer?"

    Chengfeng thought of something like, "I know, it''s starfish, night people."

    "Night house?" Ruda didn''t understand.

    Chengfeng immediately said the grudge between the night house and Jin Lanqin.

 Chapter 1783 starfish in the sky, less East in the night

    Tianhai star is a two-star star star, which is in charge of countless one star stars. Canghai star is a star around Tianhai star.

    The young master of this night''s family, who is from the stars of the sky and the sea, has a good feeling for jinlanqin, and even has been pestering jinlanqin with demons.

    However, when I dueled with Jin Lanqin, I lost to him, so I could only promise him the conditions and not take half a step out of this sea city.

    This is a very depressing thing for the young master of the night family, and he wants to find Jin Lanqin several times, but they can''t meet her until Jin Lanqin doesn''t come to Canghai city.

    At the moment, Jin Lanqin follows Lin Tian to Canghai city. Naturally, he encounters this unfortunate thing. After he understands it, Luda says, "this is their grudge. Why do they lock us up?"

    Chengfeng said helplessly, "who let others have a beginning? Any housekeeper is an immortal, which directly trapped us."

    Luda didn''t believe that such a broken place could trap his master, so he looked at Lin Tian and said, "master, what should I do now?"

    "It''s just a small space, just break it." Lin Tian said that, and then a leap, rising, and to attack a place in the past.

    In a moment, the dark space was shattered, and several people of Lin Tian appeared in a courtyard, and the courtyard was full of patrol guards.

    But they didn''t expect that Lin Tiansan would suddenly rush out of the arranged array, so the patrol guards immediately stopped one by one and surrounded them.

    "Who are you!" A guard chief shouted, and Lin Tian looked at these people and said, "get out of the way!"

    These people are used to being arrogant and domineering. At the moment, they are not happy to see several such weak immortals dare to go crazy in front of them.

    The guard chief even shouted, "boy, do you know whose place this is?"

    "Whose place it is, it has nothing to do with me."

    But the guard chief still wanted to frighten, "hum, here, but we are young master at night. If we don''t want to die, we will surrender!"

    Hearing this, Chengfeng was frightened and trembled. He said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, I''d better not fight against them, after all."

    But before the words fell, Lin Tian said to them, "we just want to go out. If you want to get in the way, I''m not polite."

    People didn''t expect that at this time, Lin Tian was still so crazy, and the captain of the guard hummed to release the power of Sanxing Tianxian, and held the water blue long gun, pointed at Lin Tian and said coldly, "something that doesn''t know how to live or die!"

    After the captain said that, he swung hard, and a water column Dragon flew out of the gun. The target was Lin Tian.

    Those guards thought that a water column elder could beat Lin Tian up in an instant, but Lin Tian just moved slightly to avoid the attack.

    This surprised everyone, but the captain soon calmed down and controlled the water column dragon to attack Lin Tian''s back again.

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s eyes are cold and blinking. He uses double fire to kill the immortal. He attacks with two palms, rushes out and hits the Guard commander directly.

    The captain of the guard was hit on the spot and "boom". Everyone was stunned. They wondered what happened just now and why the captain fell down.

    Chengfeng was shocked, because he knew that things were getting worse, and the captain of the guard struggled to get up, but he was pale, spitting blood and swearing, "bastard!"

    Then a voice came from the corridor on one side of the yard, "what''s the matter?"

    When they saw the past, they saw a young man coming, and he had the power of six stars.

    When they saw it, they immediately said respectfully, "young master."

    The guard chief complained, "young childe, these people suddenly appeared in our yard, and then they started to deal with me."

    The young man was just Xiaodong at night. When he heard this, he frowned, "what''s the trouble in the yard I''ve come to? You are brave enough. "

    Chengfeng was afraid of a more serious misunderstanding, so he quickly explained, "yes, it''s your housekeeper who brought us here, so it''s not us who want to make trouble, it''s your housekeeper who makes trouble."

    "My housekeeper?" Yeshaodong obviously didn''t know what the housekeeper had done, so he became confused.

    Chengfeng then explained the matter, and finally said, "so young master, it has nothing to do with us. Let''s go."

    At night, when he heard Jin Lanqin, he had already changed his face. He stared at Lin Tian and others. "You can bring Jin Lanqin here. Then you can wait. I''ll ask the housekeeper."

    Finish saying, night little East, plan to use sound stone and this Butler contact, who knows Lin Tian said, "I have no time to play with you."

    Then Lin Tian takes Luda to the outside of the yard, and Chengfeng is scared to catch up. As for the guards, they look at each other.

    Night less East is dignified, "boy, do you know who you are talking to?"

    Lin Tian still doesn''t pay attention to it. Shaodong gets angry immediately. "It seems that if you don''t get rid of it, you really think you''re not good."

    Finish saying, the night less east to those guards shout, "what is hair foolish?"? Not yet? "

    These people are ready to start at once, and Lin Tian looks at these people and says, "you''d better think about it. If you do, you''ll be abandoned later."

    But these people laughed at Lin Tian and didn''t take him seriously. As for the night, he even joked, "boy, you are the only one? Want to get rid of them? You''re too crazy, aren''t you? "

    At this time, Lin Tian gathered countless golden arrows and flew around. Those people resisted one after another, but not everyone could.

    As a result, some of those with low accomplishments were hit on the spot, and then seriously injured to the end. However, the captain of the guard was attacked twice, which made him hurt all over, and fell there. He said to the night Shaodong, "young master, this guy, it''s terrible."

    "Terrible? It''s all your crap! You''re usually raised for nothing! " At this moment, Shaodong''s anger soared and glared at the fallen guards.

    Lin Tian then stares at the night little east to ask, "still stop?"

    "Night less East stare way," unexpectedly you want to die, I complete you

    At this time, the flame on Shaodong''s body flickered, and then a person moved immediately, just like a fire, to the place five or six steps in front of Lin Tian, and then hit hard.

    That fist twined with the fire, and quickly flew out, while Lin Tian played double fire to kill the immortal.

    The two forces collided, and the fist of yeshaodong was broken up directly, and the rest of Lin Tian''s strength was beaten in the past.

    Night little east quickly gathered a fire red cover, to resist the residual strength, just to make sure that they are all right after staring, "boy, you have some ability."

    "Still coming?" Lin Tian asked coldly. This night, Shaodong scolded in his heart, "Damn it, this housekeeper, how can you make such a difficult person come back?"

 Chapter 1784 the bidder

    When Lin Tian saw that he was indifferent to each other, he looked directly at Chengfeng and his wife. "Let''s go."

    Finish saying, three people walk toward outside, and at this time outside housekeeper is happy to come back, and shout outside, "young childe, I come back."

    But when the housekeeper came in and saw all the people lying around the yard, his face changed, and Jin Lanqin in the back was obviously surprised, and he stared at Lin Tianhao for a while and said, "I thought something would happen to you."

    Lin Tian said, "your grudges should be solved by yourself. Don''t involve me."

    With that, Lin Tian takes Chengfeng and Luda to leave, while Jin Lanqin takes a look at Shaodong that night. "You lost the last war, you have to follow our rules! Be honest with you and don''t mess me up. "

    After that, Jin Lanqin also left with Shanglin Tian and others, and Shaodong''s face was red with rage that night, and he stared at the crowd, "you are a group of trash! What do you eat? "

    The Butler didn''t know what happened, so he asked, "what''s the matter, young master?"

    "What''s the matter? Of course, these people were beaten violently and repaired in front of me. Now let Miss Jin see. What do you make me face? " This night, he was furious and cursed.

    The steward said in surprise, "he, did he really knock us down?"

    "What do you say? My housekeeper! " This night, Shaodong glared angrily, and the housekeeper was frightened, "I didn''t expect that he would be so powerful, so I got him to the yard and trapped him, and planned to bring Miss Jin to see you."

    Ye Shaodong knew the good intentions of the housekeeper, so he quickly asked, "what''s the relationship between this boy and Miss Jin? Why does Miss Kim follow him all the time? "

    The housekeeper was helpless. "Young childe, I heard that as soon as they got out of the transmission array, this golden girl would follow that kid all the time, but I don''t know the specific relationship."

    Yeshaodong was a suspicious man. Hearing this, he immediately became jealous and said, "do they have a relationship that can''t be told?"

    The housekeeper said awkwardly, "young master, you are not the way to guess."

    "What is random guess? You see, this golden girl, usually no one pays attention to her. This time, she came to my mansion for the sake of this kid. It''s enough to see that this kid has a high position in her heart. " The less the night, the more the East Yue said.

    But the housekeeper was embarrassed and said, "young master, this one."

    "What''s this? Hurry to find a way for me to take that boy down! "

    "But."

    "But what? Can''t you deal with a fairy? " The steward looked at the guards and said, "they are all seriously injured. Who can we use?"

    "Who? From the sky starfish please, or the next mission of Canghai City, I think you understand

    "The price?" Of course, the housekeeper knew the meaning of "Ye Shaodong", and his eyes flashed with strange light. "Externally, who can catch this boy and give me a reward of 50 million immortal stones? If anyone kills him, there will be 10 million immortal stones."

    "You want to catch it alive?" The steward listened to this tone and asked clearly. The young dong''en said, "yes, this boy, I don''t like it. If I can catch the living, it''s good. And I can use him to make a deal with Miss Jin."

    The housekeeper understood and said, "I''ll arrange it now."

    Then the housekeeper left, and night less East secretly proud, "finally let me catch your handle."

    Before that, ye Shaodong thought that Jin Lanqin was impeccable and couldn''t find any chance, but now with Lin Tian''s handle, he was very happy.

    For Lin Tiansan, they walk on the street, and Jin Lanqin always follows them.

    But Chengfeng worried, "my Lord, this night''s house will not give up."

    But Luda said, "what if you don''t give up? My master, don''t pay attention! "

    Chengfeng congealed and said, "how can he say that he is also a member of the night family of Tianhaixing family. If he does it, he will be in great trouble."

    Lu Dacai didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian was very calm. He continued to walk on his own. In about half an hour, many people were sneaking around.

    Seeing these people, Cheng Feng was in a hurry. "Look, I said it''s not so easy for us to leave."

    Ruda rubbed his hands. "One, I''ll kill one."

    Jin Lanqin at the back stared at the people doubtfully. As for Lin Tian, he stopped and stared at the people. "What''s the matter, everyone?"

    At this time, those people gathered around and blocked the streets, and someone even shouted, "your life is worth a lot of money, boy."

    "That''s right. If we catch 50 million inferior immortals and kill you, there will be 10 million inferior immortals."

    Hearing this, Chengfeng was shocked. "It''s not the night house''s trick on you, is it?"

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, and these people, as expected, someone said, "boy, now you are famous in Canghai city."

    "Boy, in this way, you can follow me to the night house and finish the task. I won''t hurt you." A celestial being said more kindly.

    But other people are not happy. After all, there is only one person to be rewarded this time, so everyone shouts to let Lin Tian follow them.

    So for a while, there was noise all over the place, just like the food market, and Jin Lanqin was shocked, "this night''s house is really capable of anything."

    Chengfeng takes a breath. "It''s over. It''s fifty million pieces of fairy stone. It''s more attractive."

    Lin Tian asked, "50 million, many?"

    Chengfeng is embarrassed and says, "adult, you don''t know. You can buy a good immortal in a star of canghaixing and millions of inferior immortal stones, and 50 million yuan, at least you can get a good immortal. How little do you say?"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he stared at the crowd and said with a smile, "fifty million yuan, will you take risks and not be afraid of death?"

    , when people heard Lin Tian''s words, they immediately tucked up the forest sky. Some people mocked, "boy, you are only one star, but are we still afraid of you?"

    "That''s right, boy. You can kill you with one star and one finger."

    "Boy, if you don''t want to die, just go with me."

    But Lin Tian laughed and didn''t speak. As for Luda, he roared, "who dares to try?"

    These people didn''t expect a person who didn''t have the spirit of immortality. They dared to drag it. Immediately, a fairy came out and stared at Luda. "I''ve done it. What''s the matter?"

    Ruda wants to clean him up, but Lin Tian says to Ruda, "let me do it."

    Ruda had to back away, and Lin Tian stared at the man standing up. "Are you sure you want to do it?"

    "Yes, what?" That person is very mad way, and Lin Tian body gold flash, countless golden arrows go out.

    The man quickly gathered a water blue cover to resist the arrows, and said, "it''s just a fairy. What''s the power!"

 Chapter 1785 price increase applicant

    But as soon as the voice of the man fell, the arrows hit the cover one by one. The cover was firm at first, but it was attacked by tens of thousands of arrows in a row, and it was continuous and high-intensity.

    Therefore, on the spot, the cover was shattered, and the man was pierced into his body, leaving only his pale face and helpless eyes staring at Lin Tian in horror.

    All the people around the audience stopped suddenly, as if they had seen something terrible.

    Luda then went up to the crowd and shouted, "who else wants to die for the tens of millions of immortal stones?"

    If you just thought Lin Tian was just a common one-star earth immortal, you can clean up at will. At this moment, everyone looks at Lin Tian like a monster, and everyone is still scattered one by one.

    In the back of the Jin Lan Qin, his heart began to murmur, "his attack is so fierce."

    Lin Tiangang just made such a strong move, that is, he wanted the people on the scene to shut up and stop troubling himself, and the effect was very good. As expected, countless people felt the powerful attack and immediately retreated one by one.

    Luda looked at Chengfeng and said, "what are you doing? Lead the way. "

    "Oh." Cheng Feng is stunned, then stares at Lin Tian strangely, and then continues to lead the way. As for Lu Da, he says beside Lin Tian, "master, look, these people are scared by you directly."

    Lin Tian said slightly, "to be honest, people in the fairyland cherish their lives more, so when necessary, they should still scare them, and they will be honest."

    Luda hum, and the news soon spread to Shaodong mansion at night, which made him walk violently and stare at the housekeeper

    "Young master, this guy, it is."

    "What is it? You make it clear to me! " Night less East don''t want to listen to these nonsense, and the housekeeper hesitated, "or, increase the price? Attract some secret experts? "

    Night little east cold eye flashed, "announce to go out, who take him, 50000 inferior fairy stone, kill him, 10000!"

    "Yes." The housekeeper immediately announced, and after a while, Chengfeng pointed to a huge mansion in front of him and said, "look, this is Canghai mansion."

    Lin Tian looks at the past. It says Canghai mansion. There is a huge stone tablet outside Canghai mansion. It says what force Canghai mansion belongs to and belongs to the star mansion.

    Lu Da also stared at it curiously and said, "Yixing mansion, under the control of Tianhai Xingfu, is the influence of Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion."

    Chengfeng hum, "the immortal mansion of Zhou Dynasty is one of the ten immortal mansions nearby, which is in charge of the planets, from one star to four stars, tens of thousands."

    But Luda asked curiously, "what about this Xixian mansion?"

    "Xixian mansion, also one of the top ten immortal mansions, is a little stronger than Zhou Chaoxian mansion, and is in charge of many stars from one to four." Chengfeng explains, and after hearing this, Lu Da asks Lin Tian, "master, is this Xixian mansion so huge?"

    Lin Tian said, "according to this situation, this western immortal mansion can only be regarded as five-star immortal mansion. It is in charge of one to four-star planets, as well as the other nine immortal mansions comparable to it."

    "That means there are ten five-star fairy houses in the neighborhood?" Luda wondered. Looking at Chengfeng, Chengfeng nodded, "there are ten five-star stars in our area. Each immortal mansion occupies one, and there are tens of thousands of one to four-star stars under each immortal mansion. Therefore, these immortal mansions are all five-star immortal mansions."

    Lu Da understood, and looked at Lin Tian. "Master, if we want to deal with this Xixian mansion, we must at least find the five-star immortal mansion where Xixian mansion is located?"

    Lin Tianen said, "when you get there, you can find Xixian mansion to settle accounts."

    Luda immediately looked forward to it, but Chengfeng was scared, "revenge for Xixian mansion? Sir, do you have a feud with Xixian mansion? "

    "Any questions?"

    Cheng Feng worries, "there are several people in the Western immortal mansion, but there are five-star immortal mansion and Immortal King."

    "It''s just a fairy king. It''s nothing." Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but Cheng Feng took a breath and didn''t know what to say. When Lin Tian was going to enter the star mansion directly, he came to a person outside the star mansion.

    There is always some sand falling from this man, and his face is surrounded by sand.

    When people nearby saw him, they were immediately attracted by him and were surprised, "isn''t this the sand man?"

    "Yes, it''s that guy. When fighting, he can turn into countless sands at will. He can''t be defeated at all."

    "It seems that he is ready to attack this guy for the fifty thousand immortal stones."

    Hearing of the fifty thousand immortal stones, Chengfeng was shocked, "it seems that the young master of this night''s family has increased his price."

    But Luda didn''t care. "It''s nothing to raise the price."

    Jinlanqin murmured to himself, "even he has come. It seems that this boy is a little difficult."

    This guy named sand man stops in front of Lin Tian and stares at Lin Tian Dao, "boy, someone wants to buy your life, 50000 immortal stones."

    "I''m afraid you won''t take the fifty thousand immortal stones." Lin Tian said, but the people talked about it. As for the sand man, he joked, "do you think you can resist my attack?"

    "You''ll know if you try."

    "I''m a six-star celestial being. I''m a local magic. It''s very strong." This man is boasting, and the people around are more and more busy, especially the guards at the main entrance of this mansion are talking.

    "Who''s that guy? He''s so brave that he even challenges this sand man." One guard couldn''t help but ask, and the other explained, "it''s said that the young master of that night was jealous for the overlord flower!"

    Those guards, seeing Jin Lanqin behind Lin Tian and others, came to realize one by one.

    Lin Tian ignored the people''s comments, but stared at the sand man. "Go ahead, I''m in a hurry."

    "In a hurry to die?" When the sand man finished speaking, he turned into countless sands. The three people in the forest were surrounded by small deserts, and the people nearby exclaimed one by one.

    "Look, this sand man is really powerful."

    "Not really."

    "That kid, it''s over."

    When people thought Lin Tian was going to be covered by the sand and die in the sand, Lin Tian stared at the sand and said with a smile, "if it turns into a pile of sand, what can I do for you?"

    At this time, a voice came from the sand, "these sand, only one is where I hide, that is to say, you want to attack me, that is, impossible."

    When people heard this, they took a breath, and Luda attacked the sand wildly, but found that it didn''t work at all, just like a pile of ordinary sand.

    But under the control of the other party, the sand poured into Lin Tian''s legs a little bit, and then the whole knee was covered. At the last moment, the whole body was covered by the sand and stood still.

 Chapter 1786 the clan hunted by the Western immortal Mansion

    When they saw Lin Tian''s immobility, they thought Lin Tian was dead, but Cheng Feng looked at Lin Tian in a hurry. As for Luda, he was very calm, because he thought Lin Tian would break away.

    At this time, the sand man said, "don''t blame me, boy. I just take money to do things."

    "I''m afraid you can''t take it." At this time, Lin Tian spoke, and then a black light flickered in the sand. The next moment, everyone heard a scream.

    The sand disappeared, and then the sand man returned to his original state, but his face was pale and he stared at Lin Tian as if he had been badly hurt. "What did you do just now?"

    The people at the scene were also stunned, wondering what Lin Tian had done just now. Instead of answering, Lin Tian said, "I said, you can''t take it."

    The other side is not willing, "I don''t believe my ten thousand sand skill of tianshazong, I can''t take you."

    Hearing about tianshazong, wanshashu, and Lin Tian''s eyes shining with different light, "tianshazong, but a large sect of the earth system in the fairyland, when is it turn to get the fairy stone by doing things for others?"

    When people around heard this, they thought Lin Tian was insulting each other, and the sand man was obviously angry, "you know, man, thousands of years ago, our Tiansha sect was destroyed by other sects. What do you mean by that now?"

    "Destroyed?" Lin Tian was a little surprised. After all, Tiansha sect was in the League at that time, but the nine star sect was much stronger than the five star Xixian mansion now. "

    "Don''t be a fool. I tell you that even if I fight to the last man, I will not fall." This sand man, as if stimulated by anything, wants to compete with Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughed, "do you think I''m insulting you?"

    "Nonsense, in those days, our Tiansha clan was so powerful that countless immortal houses had to be hospitable to us. But even if it''s down now, it''s not something you can laugh at."

    Finish saying, a funnel appears in the other side''s hand.

    This funnel is a tawny one, and under the control of the other party, the funnel starts to fly out of the sand crazily. Everyone is surprised. Some people also say, "is this the immortal artifact of Shatong in the middle of the sky, the infinite hourglass?"

    "Yes, it is said that it can fly out countless sands, and there is no limit to the number."

    "Today is an eye opener."

    Everyone is talking about it, and Lin Tian suddenly becomes more sand, while Lin Tian stares at each other and says, "when can the magic weapon of Tian Sha Zong be used at will?"

    When Lin Tian finished, he held the funnel for a while, and it fell into Lin Tian''s palm. Everyone was shocked and wondered how the magic weapon could fly to Lin Tian.

    The sand man was in a hurry. "Give it back to me, boy."

    "Now, who is the leader of Tiansha clan? Where are the activities? " Lin Tian stares at the sand man and asks, "what''s the matter? Want to investigate us? And then report to our enemies, so as to revenge us? I tell you, I won''t be fooled. "

    "Revenge on you?"

    "As you all know, our Tiansha clan was chased and killed by the people of Xixian mansion. Now in the market, Xixian mansion is offering a high price to ask for the position of our Tiansha clan and the life of our disciples!" The sand man hummed.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect to be involved in the relationship with Xixian mansion. So Lin Tian was there thinking about whether to meet the people of Tiansha clan in advance to understand the situation of Xixian mansion in the fairy kingdom.

    "Boy, don''t play dumb. Return my magic weapon." The sand man airway, but Lin Tian said, "I think we can talk."

    "What are you talking about? I''m not going to be fooled. " The other side hums, but Lin Tian has to say, "well, I have to start first."

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do. Next moment, they see a terrible scene.

    I saw Lin Tian use the ghost hand of hell to catch the immortal soul of the sand man, so that he could not move, and the ghost king of Lin Tian ghost Book rushed out and hit him directly.

    The sand man stormed and scolded, "what are you doing, asshole?"

    "Let''s talk." Lin Tian finished, and the sand man said, "dream, I won''t talk to you."

    "No way." Lin Tian then turned around and let the sand man keep up with him. And the sand man really followed Lin Tian, which made him surprised, "my body, why is not under control?"

    We don''t know what happened, but the sand man''s painful appearance made us wonder what Lin Tian did to the sand man. Chengfeng looked at Lin Tian with dementia, "it''s terrible."

    Jin Lanqin was also stunned. "What was that move just now, and why could it restrain other people''s souls?"

    For Lin Tian, he took the sand man to a teahouse and asked him to sit down, but he struggled as if he wanted to get out of control, but he couldn''t get rid of it.

    This makes the sand man say, "boy, I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you!"

    Lin Tian ignores each other, but Cheng Feng asks Lin Tian curiously, "my Lord, this is him."

    "He''s under my control now, body and soul out of his control." Lin Tian said something directly, and Cheng Feng took a breath, while Jin Lanqin looked at it from the side, but he was shocked, "what a powerful means."

    As for the sand man, he struggled there and glared at Lin Tian, "what do you want?"

    Lin Tian stared at him, and said to him, "say, where are you, Tiansha clan, and who is the patriarch? You can communicate."

    The sand people don''t want to say, but they don''t know why, so they speak to Lin Tian, "we Tian Sha Zong, hiding in Tian Hai Xing, and the patriarch, is Sha Yuan."

    "Shayuan? It''s this kid. " Lin Tian sighs.

    At that time, he was still young and the son of the last patriarch. He learned some skills from Lin Tian.

    But it was ten thousand years ago. Lin couldn''t help asking and answering, "how is he now?"

    The Sha people continue to say, "the patriarch was seriously injured by the people in Xixian mansion for thousands of years, and now he is still injured, so he can only close down. However, there are only a few trusted hundreds of people in Tiansha clan, and others have already fled or betrayed the clan."

    Lin Tian had to continue to ask, "in those days, Tiansha clan was a nine star clan. How could it be destroyed by Xixian mansion?"

    "It''s not that Xixian mansion killed Tiansha clan, it''s that some people in the League attacked Tiansha clan suddenly, slaughtered a bunch of experts, even the soul. Overnight, Tiansha clan''s strength is not as good as that of a four-star Xixian mansion. Later, Xixian mansion grew up and became a five-star immortal Mansion, and then secretly sent people to catch our Tiansha clan''s people, so we kept away from Tiansha clan Zong.

    Lin Tianning said, "someone attacked tianshazong?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian fell into a deep thought, "how many strong people can attack to turn Tiansha sect into a common sect overnight, and who does this Xixian mansion do things for?"

    Thinking of this, Lin Tian thought of Tiangu, and his eyes flashed with strange light. "It seems that you can ask something from his original Buddha later."

    At this time, the sand man scolded Lin Tiandao and said, "boy, you are such a little man that you let me tell you all the secrets."

    Lu Da and others on one side didn''t know what the sand man said to Lin Tian at all, so they could only look at each other, and Jin Lanqin also wondered what the sand man said to Lin Tian, why the sand man was so angry.

 Chapter 1787 was taken by the Lord

    Lin Tian got up and smiled at the sand man. "Let''s go. Let''s go to Canghai mansion."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian leads the way, and the sand man can''t help but follow Lin Tian silently and scold him, "boy, I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you."

    "Don''t worry, until I see your master."

    "You, you little man," said the sand

    "Villain?"

    "Yes, you must collude with the people of Xixian mansion and start to deal with Tiansha clan." This sand man is very regretful. Why did he go to Lin Tian for 50000 immortal stones.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. As for Luda, he laughs at the sand man. "You misunderstood my master."

    "Is there any misunderstanding?"

    "Then you will know." Luda laughs, but the sand man doesn''t know what Luda says, so he yells at all kinds of things. Lin Tian''s skills are also known to everyone, so no one dares to stop him all the way.

    Until Lin Tian came to the gate of Canghai mansion, Lu Da came up and said to the guard, "we want to see the Lord of your mansion."

    The guards have seen Lin Tian''s strength. In addition, there is Jin Lanqin behind them. They are too embarrassed to stop them. They are taught by Jin Lanqin. So these people let Lin Tian wait here, and they go to the mansion to report.

    At night, when he heard that he had failed again, he rioted until the Butler said, "young master, there is good news."

    "What do you mean?"

    "These people go to Canghai mansion, or let the Lord of Canghai mansion do it?" "The housekeeper excitedly said, and the night less east big joy," I now contact him, let him a little more insidious. "

    "Yes."

    But Lin Tian is outside Canghai mansion. He doesn''t know what Shaodong is doing. He can only wait there slowly until a quarter of an hour later, a middle-aged man comes out with a swordsman.

    This swordsman''s hidden accomplishments are so deep that Chengfeng and others, even Jin Lanqin, can''t see each other''s accomplishments.

    Not only that, the swordsman stood there cold and motionless, just like a wooden man.

    As for the middle-aged man, it is the head of the mansion here, the head of the Cang mansion. When he saw Jin Lanqin, he smiled and said, "Jin girl, you are willing to come here."

    "It''s not me, it''s him." This Jin Lan Qin looks at Lin Tian.

    The Lord of Cang''s mansion pretended to be very polite and smiled at Lin Tian. "This is it?"

    "Lin Tian, I want to borrow your star domain transmission array to go to other advanced star domains." Lin Tian explained, and the Lord of Cang mansion laughed and said, "please come in."

    Jin Lanqin feels strange. After all, Lord Cang, it''s not so easy to talk.

    Not only Jin Lanqin, but Cheng Feng also felt that things were going well, so he looked weird and said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, I don''t think it''s right."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Chengfeng explained, "the Lord of this mansion, there is no such a good talker."

    "Oh? Do you think there is a problem? " Lin Tian asked, and Cheng Feng said, "there is a problem, but I just don''t know where it is."

    Lin Tian smiled, "go in and see."

    Chengfeng had to be afraid to keep up, while the sand people on one side struggled and cursed Lin Tian, "you boy, there won''t be a good result."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He continues to move forward, but Jin Lanqin keeps up with him. When he passes a yard, a formation suddenly starts around him, and the golden light flashes, trapping Lin Tian and others in it.

    Jin Lanqin frowned, "Lord Cang, what do you mean?"

    The Lord of Cang mansion said with a smile, "someone wants to see him, Miss Jin. I''m sorry."

    With that, a group of people came from the side corridor, and the leader, of course, was Shaodong that night, and said to Lin Tian, "boy, I didn''t expect it to be me."

    When Chengfeng saw this little night, he knew that it was over. It was not as simple as he thought. But the sand man stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "you are over."

    But Jin Lanqin said, "I didn''t expect you to be such a villain."

    Night little east hears this words, feel harsh, still some afflictive way, "gold girl, what is villain?"

    "I don''t have the ability to let others do it secretly, isn''t it a villain?" Jin Lanqin asked, and that night Shaodong knew it was already like this, and he didn''t care about anything, but said directly, "Miss Jin, I''ll show you what a real villain is today."

    On one side, the Lord of Cang''s mansion smiled at yeshaodong. "Yeshaoye, what do you need to do?"

    "Take all the people inside, and I''ll give you a million inferior fairy stones." Night little East said to the Lord of the Cang mansion, and the Lord of the Cang mansion was stunned, "do you want miss Jin, too?"

    "Yes." Ye Shaodong knows that it''s like this now. There''s no need to care about face.

    But Jin Lanqin said to the Lord of Cang mansion, "Lord of Cang mansion, if you dare to do something to me, I will not let you go."

    When the Lord of Cang mansion heard this, he said with a smile, "Miss Jin, in order to stop you one day, I specially invited a nine star swordsman, whose swordsmanship is very powerful."

    "You should know my ability. Even if nine stars are immortal, you may not take me down." This golden orchid Qin is still cold, and the Lord of Cang mansion said with a smile, "there are many people here, not only him. Besides, whether you can get out of the array or not is a question."

    Jin Lanqin tries to attack the array around him, but finds that the array can''t be shaken at all. The Lord of the Cang mansion is very happy. "Miss Jin, don''t try this array. It''s more than enough to deal with the immortals."

    Jinlanqin is not willing, but no matter how it turns out, it can''t be broken. On one side of the night, Shaodong excitedly says, "Lord of Cang mansion, hurry up, don''t hurt her."

    "It''s simple. If I release some poisonous gas, they will be unable to use immortal gas one by one."

    "Is it? That''s great. " At night, Shaodong immediately looked forward to it, and the Lord of that mansion immediately arranged for someone to poison it. In an instant, the whole hood was poisoned.

    Chengfeng is shocked, then gradually finds that the immortal Qi can''t be used. "I can''t use the immortal Qi anymore."

    Luda didn''t feel it, because he didn''t use the immortal spirit, and the sand man gradually found that he didn''t have the immortal spirit, but he was fearless and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, as long as you die here, the secret can''t be spread out."

    "That''s how you care about the secret?" Lin Tian asks with a smile, and the sand man hums, "I will protect Tian Sha Zong to the death."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "very good. It''s also very good that Shayuan has disciples like you."

    Sand man airway, "don''t you praise me like this."

    But in the night outside, Shaodong stared at Jin Lanqin. "Miss Jin, you said how good it is to be in Jinlan city. You have to come here. Is it ok now? I can''t use immortal Qi at all. "

    Jinlanqin frowns, because she can''t use immortal spirit, just like an ordinary person.

 1788 multiple attacks, no resistance

    The Lord of Cang''s mansion who looked at it was very satisfied. He also looked at Ye Shao Dong, "how about ye Shao, young master? Please. "

    "Satisfied, I will give you the fairy stone later." Night less East smile said, and that Cang mansion Lord laugh, "OK, now I open the array, you send your people, take them away."

    "No problem." Night Shaodong said with a smile, and after the Lord of Cang mansion asked people to open the array, that night Shaodong let their housekeeper enter here, and the housekeeper just came inside was tragic.

    When he came to Lin Tian and was about to tie him up, Lin Tian smiled, "I''ve given you many opportunities, but you don''t treasure them. Don''t blame me."

    As soon as the voice fell, countless golden arrows flew out of Lin Tian''s body, pierced the Butler''s body, and added a cold tear.

    At the next moment, the Butler''s body was smashed on the spot, leaving only a lost and fleeing soul to come outside, and hurriedly said to the night Shaodong, "young childe!"

    At night, Shaodong was so angry that he bit his teeth and looked at the Lord of cangfu. "Lord of cangfu, what''s the matter?"

    The Lord of Cang mansion also wondered, and stared at Lin Tian. "Why are you OK, boy?"

    "Think I have something to do?"

    The Lord of the Cang mansion hums, "come in, take him down."

    "Yes." At this time, a group of guards rushed in and wanted to take Lin Tian down. However, before they met Lin Tian, they were all broken by Lin Tian.

    These people escaped one by one, and Lin Tian slapped Luda with one hand, untangled the poison in his body, and then untangled the prevailing poison with the other hand.

    Cheng Feng is surprised and stares at Lin Tian. "How can you get rid of this poison?"

    Chengfeng''s words let everyone know that Lin Tian can detoxify the poison in this array, so the Lord of the Cang mansion swore, "Damn it."

    For Lin Tian, he untied the sand man''s poison, but the sand man''s airway, "who wants you to save!"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. At last, he looks at the Jin Lan Qin. But Jin Lan Qin says, "I can solve it myself. I don''t need to owe you human feelings."

    After that, Jin Lanqin took out a pill and swallowed it. His immortal spirit was restored, but Jin Lanqin stared at the Lord. "Lord, it''s time to calculate our gratitude and resentment."

    The Lord of Cang''s mansion did not be afraid to say, "I said, I have swordsmen."

    Jin Lanqin ignores it and prepares to attack the Lord of Cang mansion. The Lord of Cang mansion knows that Jin Lanqin is powerful, so he immediately says to the swordsman, "take him."

    The swordsman replied, "yes."

    When the swordsman made a move, countless green sword Qi flew out of his body. Then the sword Qi twined around Jin Lanqin. But Jin Lanqin attacked the sword Qi, but it could not break it. He could only be locked in that area by the other side.

    The Lord of Cang''s mansion immediately rejoiced, "Miss Jin, I said that I am a powerful swordsman."

    Jinlanqin didn''t expect that the other side would have been ready for it. "Then fight till the end."

    Finish saying, Jin Lanqin continues to fight with this swordsman, but this swordsman despises a way, "you are too weak."

    "Too weak?" Jin Lanqin was said to be too weak by different people today. He was annoyed. He stepped up his efforts again. But the swordsman, his sword Qi gathered together, and finally directly hit this Jin Lanqin.

    Jin Lanqin is directly shaken and flies, then falls to Lin Tian and others.

    The Lord of the Cang mansion laughed, while the night Shaodong said urgently, "don''t kill her."

    "Don''t worry, young master, I will leave her a life for you." The Lord of the Cang mansion smiled and said, and the night Shaodong listened to the hum, and then proposed to the Lord of the Cang mansion, "Lord of the Cang mansion, please take that kid down."

    "Don''t worry, Miss Jin is not my opponent. This boy, it''s even more impossible to win." The Lord of Cang mansion didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all.

    With that, the Lord of the Cang mansion said to the swordsman, "go ahead, put this kid down."

    "Yes." The other side went to Lin Tian cold, and Lin Tian went around Jin Lanqin, and stood in front of the swordsman and said, "you are very good at swordsmanship, but you don''t have enough practice."

    The swordsman looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Do you know who I am? Dare you say my swordsmanship is not up to standard? "

    "Your swordsmanship is wood swordsmanship. It''s called returning. When you go out, you can still fly back and form a second attack. But you only attack and don''t control it. That means you can''t really do it."

    Lin Tian''s analysis made the other side stare, "boy, do you know the swordsmanship?"

    "Know something."

    The swordsman didn''t believe it, and stared at Lin Tian. "I don''t care whether I understand it or not. You have to lose anyway."

    After that, the swordsman gathered countless sword Qi in front of him. The target was Lin Tian. He rushed to Lin Tian and planned to kill him.

    But after the sword Qi went out, Lin Tian scattered countless demons. All the sword Qi didn''t hit him, but everyone wondered why they suddenly separated so much.

    The swordsman, even more unwilling, hummed, "boy, don''t think it''s great to cultivate some separation skills."

    "It''s amazing."

    "Dying." The swordsman immediately gathered his sword Qi again, then spread to the surrounding area. The shadows were smashed one by one, but Lin tianben smiled strangely and showed the ghost hand of hell.

    Catch the soul of the swordsman, and the swordsman is shocked. "Asshole, let me go!"

    The Lord of Cang mansion and other people were shocked and curious about what happened. Lin Tian was going to shoot countless golden arrows again. This swordsman was different from other ordinary immortals. When he saw those golden arrows coming, he immediately broke out countless sword spirits.

    These sword spirits stabbed the hell ghost charmer one by one and broke Lin Tian''s attack. Then the swordsman immediately avoided the golden arrows and let go of his way. "It''s good to know some soul skills."

    "That''s right. You are really powerful." Lin Tian laughed, and Jin Lanqin and others were shocked.

    As for the Lord of the Cang mansion, he shouted, "get rid of him and don''t give him a chance."

    Night little east also gradually felt that Lin Tian was not simple, so he stared at the swordsman, hoping that he could quickly solve Lin Tian, and the swordsman was ready to gather his swordsmanship again.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "It seems that we can only increase our efforts."

    Step up?

    People don''t know what it means, but at the next moment, Lin Tian adds a light system enhancement spell to himself, which suddenly increases his power. Then the golden arrow is powerful, and the hell ghost charmer appears together.

    This swordsman, also against the hell enchanter, and against these golden arrows, can''t do his best, and Lin Tian finally gives him a double fire immortal killing skill.

    Under the high-intensity attack of these kinds of attacks, the swordsman couldn''t hold up at last, and was hit directly by countless golden arrows, as well as the ghost charmer of hell. He seized his soul directly, and didn''t even have the chance to resist.

 1789 make way

    A nine star swordsman fell in front of the crowd like this, and was crushed.

    All the people here were stunned. Even Jin Lanqin couldn''t believe it. The young people in front of him were even more terrible than he thought.

    Chengfeng is even more demented, "so win?"

    Luda was not too shocked, because he thought Lin Tian would win, so he didn''t worry at all, and these people began to be at a loss in Canghai mansion.

    Ye Shaodong hurriedly ran to the back of the Cang mansion Lord and threatened Lin Tian, "boy, I''m from the night house. If you dare to move me, I''ll never let you go!"

    The Lord of Cang mansion also said seriously, "boy, I''m from Zhou Chaoxian mansion. If you dare to make trouble here, you''ll be against Zhou Chaoxian mansion!"

    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly. "I was just trying to borrow a array, but you trapped me, you wanted to take me down again, and now you threatened me. What? Think I''m a bully? "

    The master of Cang mansion has lost the swordsman. At the moment, he is not strong enough. The whole person can only talk about the immortal mansion of Zhou Dynasty.

    But Lin Tian didn''t let it go at all. He even took the initiative in this mansion.

    I saw the ghost hook hand of hell wrapped around the Lord of Cang mansion. The Lord of Cang mansion stared and began to worry.

    However, the ghost king has already appeared. He rushes forward without hesitation. As for night Shaodong, he turns around.

    Lin Tian was not polite at all. He shot the golden arrow. After running a few times that night, he was hit and Xiange was smashed.

    The immortal soul quickly leaves, and before leaving, it burns the immortal soul, and threatens to scold, "wait, I will never let you go."

    Lin Tian ignores him and allows him to disappear, but Cang mansion leader is scared not to speak after being hit by Lin Tian.

    The other guards looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. Lin Tian looked at the Lord of Cang''s mansion and said, "borrow the transmission array."

    "Please." The Lord of Cang mansion was scared to lead the way quickly, but the sand man was stunned, and he thought to himself, "who is this guy?"

    Jin Lanqin frowns, and then follows Lin Tian and others to a transmission array.

    Lin Tian said to Jin Lanqin, "Miss Jin, you don''t have to follow me, do you?"

    "You can''t care where I want to go." Jin Lanqin said coldly, and then stood on the transmission array, while the Chengfeng doubted Lin Tian, "my Lord, she won''t really pester you."

    "As long as you don''t mess with me, follow her." Lin Tian doesn''t care about it, and that is the trend. No more.

    The Lord of Cang mansion outside the array respectfully asked, "is that OK to start?"

    "Yes."

    The Lord of Cang mansion hurriedly sent the God of plague away, until Lin Tian and others disappeared, he said with relief, "it must be a big trouble for young master to die here this night."

    But the Lord of Cang mansion had no choice but to deal with the body. When Lin Tian and others reappeared, they had come to the main city of Tianhaixing, Tianhai city.

    Lin Tian didn''t go to the three stars at once, but looked at the sand man and said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look at tianshazong."

    "I, I will not take you." The sand man is stubborn, but his body is not honest. He leads the way ahead and leaves Tianhai city together.

    This Jin Lanqin wonders why Lin Tian is so interested in this tianshazong, and Chengfeng first came to the two star planet, so the whole person, just like the villagers, looks around and feels different immortal Qi.

    "The immortal spirit of these two stars is good." This Chengfeng exclaimed, but Luda didn''t feel much, just stared at the Jin Lanqin and asked, "Miss Jin, are you interested in my master?"

    Jin Lanqin immediately stared, "I''m interested in your master''s skills, not his!"

    "Almost the same meaning. Don''t be embarrassed. Many people are interested in my master anyway." Said naruda.

    However, Jin Lanqin took the opportunity to say, "according to the truth, he is a star and a fairy. He should be very famous in the fairyland. Why have I never heard of his reputation?"

    But the sand man said, "what''s this?"

    People are not bothered to deal with the sand man, but stare at Lin Tian. As for Luda, he joked, "if my master says his name, you will be shocked."

    Cheng Feng asked, "big brother, what''s your master''s name?"

    "You want to know?"

    "Yes." Chengfeng excites, and Luda knows that the fairyland is terrible, and there are countless strong ones. When Lintian doesn''t fully recover from the peak, he doesn''t dare to talk about it. So he says, "when my Shifu becomes Xiandi, I''ll tell you later."

    "Xiandi? Why Xiandi? " That Chengfeng doesn''t understand, Jin Lanqin is also curious, and Luda says with a smile, "when my master becomes Xiandi, no one in Xianjie will be his opponent, then you will know his name."

    Chengfeng and jinlanqin feel that they are listening to fools, while the sand people laugh and even laugh, "waiting for Chengxian emperor? I said if you think too much. "

    "Think more?"

    "Nonsense, how easy is it to become a immortal? Do you think eating and drinking? Or bragging? " The sand man despised Tao.

    When Luda saw that they didn''t believe it, he didn''t bother to talk to them. Instead, he said to them, "anyway, I''ve said it. Believe it or not."

    Sand people still despise, but Lin Tian doesn''t speak, and continues to let them chat, until a day later, these people came to a desolate desert.

    "This place is very suitable for tianshazong." Lin Tian laughs, and the sand man hums, "wait, if the stranger intrudes here, he will die."

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but still took everyone forward. Until a while later, there were sandstorms everywhere, and sandstorms everywhere, as well as some people of tianshazong.

    One of them, or the nine star celestial being, stood on a mass of sand and stared at the sand man coldly, "sand is like wind, what do you mean? Bring outsiders here? "

    The sand man named sharuofeng is in a hurry. "Martial uncle, help me. This boy controls me. My body is not under my control."

    Those people in tianshazong looked at each other when they heard this. Some people even looked puzzled. Even the man called martial uncle looked at Lin Tian seriously. "Boy, I am an elder of tianshazong. Everyone calls me Qin Shachen. I don''t know how my people offended you? You want to control him and bring him here? "

    When Lin Tian saw the elder, he said, "I want to see your patriarch."

    Qin Shachen stares at Lin Tian strangely. "Boy, you don''t want to find out the specific location of Tian shazong, and then inform the people in Xixian mansion?"

    "If I tell you the news, I will come here and chat with you when I get the morning news?" Lin Tian asked.

    Qin Shachen thought it was reasonable, but he was careful. "We haven''t received guests for many years, so please come back."

 Chapter 1790 the gate of depression

    But Sha ruofeng was not willing to do so. He shouted to Qin Shachen, "martial uncle, take him down quickly!"

    Qin Shachen is not a fool, because he found that Jin Lanqin behind Lin Tian is not simple, especially the breath she exudes is terrible.

    Therefore, Qin Shachen hopes that one thing can be counted as one thing less. After all, there is no more loss for tianshazong now.

    So Qin shahen glared at the sand if the wind, "don''t you think it''s enough to be disgraced?"

    "Martial uncle, I didn''t do anything wrong!" The sand if the wind depressed way, and Lin Tian don''t want to hear what they argue about, but stare at this Qin sand dust smile and say, "you don''t make way, I will let him lead the way."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian sees to sand if wind, "lead the way."

    Sha ruofeng''s body immediately moves forward uncontrollably, and Sha ruofeng is in a hurry. He also says to Qin Shachen, "martial uncle, you see, this guy controls me. You have to take him down quickly, or I will take him to find the patriarch all the time."

    The first time they saw such a strange thing, they looked at each other. Some people were still staring at Qin Shachen and waiting for his arrangement.

    Qin Shachen looked ugly, and stared at Lin Tianning and said, "do you really want to break through?"

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "can you stop it?"

    Qin Shachen knew that this war could not be avoided, and ordered to the people around him, "you, go and stare at the woman and the people around him, and this guy will give it to me."

    "Yes."

    Those people immediately fell to Jin Lanqin one by one, surrounded by Jin Lanqin and Luda and others, and Sha ruofeng said to Qin Shachen as if he thought of something, "martial uncle, this boy is the most terrible. You must send more people to watch him."

    Qin Shachen stares, "he''s just a star and a fairy. Who are you scaring?"

    Sha ruofeng said gloomily, "martial uncle, what I said is true. If you don''t cheat me, you will believe me. This guy, it''s not easy. You, you''d better arrange all the immortals to deal with him. "

    Qin Shachen took a white look." fools all know that this woman is powerful. Can you tell me that this boy is powerful? Do you think I''m blind? "

    Sha ruofeng saw Lin Tian''s horror with his own eyes, so he said gloomily, "what I said is true. Don''t lie to you!"

    Qin didn''t want to waste words with him. He stared at Lin Tian directly. "Boy, as long as you move a step further, I will stop you."

    Lin Tian can''t help laughing and continues to take a step. Qin Shachen has to say, "you forced me to do this."

    At the next moment, the sand at the foot of Lin Tian disappears immediately, and there is a deep pit under Lin Tian, and there is also an attraction to suck him down.

    Then the sand around him went crazy and buried Lin Tian under the sand. Qin Shachen was very satisfied and said, "look, a star and a fairy are easy to deal with, but it''s hard to deal with."

    Sha ruofeng''s face was puzzled. "There''s no reason why he was so taken down by you?"

    "I''m good because of your martial uncle." Qin Shachen complacently said, and then put his eyes on Jin Lanqin. "Girl, you should leave here quickly, or we will start later."

    But Jin Lanqin hesitated and said, "I didn''t scare you. The man under your feet is really powerful."

    Qin doesn''t think he''s a fool, so he stares at Jin Lanqin and others. "Don''t scare me, I won''t be cheated."

    Jin Lanqin looks helpless. "Some people are always so ignorant."

    Qin Shachen doesn''t care. He still stares at Jin Lanqin. "This girl, if you want to fight, you have to go quickly. I''m scared by this."

    Jinlanqin didn''t know what to say. She could only watch in silence. After a while, sharuofeng suddenly went out of control and began to run to a place.

    People were confused, and the sand if the wind rushed, "martial uncle, he, he controls me."

    "Still controlling you?" That Qin sand dust doubts to catch up, and that sand if the wind crazy to desert a place to run, finally came to a transmission array.

    When the sand if the wind into the transmission array, Lin Tian also appeared, standing in the array, laughing at the sand if the wind, "lead the way."

    Sha ruofeng''s face is ferocious, but he still starts the array and sends Lin Tian and himself to the land of Tian shazong.

    In this scene, Qin Shachen, who was rushed here, was in a hurry when he saw him. "Damn it, he ran to Tian shazong."

    At this time, jinlanqin and Luda came, and the jinlanqin said, "come on, take us."

    Qin Shachen immediately ordered, "tie them up for me."

    "Yes."

    Only to see those people have taken out rope to bind up Luda and others, and they do not fight back, quietly follow these people, and then use the array to leave there.

    At this moment, Lin Tian has come to tianshazong, but this tianshazong is in the ground of this big desert.

    Not only that, there are mazes around here. If outsiders come in, it''s hard to find the real entrance.

    But Lin Tian has this sand if the wind leads the way, he has no pressure at all, and that sand if the wind is still walking while scolding, "you villain, you bastard."

    At the same time, some disciples patrolling in the dark came out and asked Sha ruofeng what happened when they saw Sha ruofeng and a stranger.

    If Sha ruofeng wants to explain, who knows that Lin Tian gives him an order, and Sha ruofeng changes his way, "the patriarch wants to see him and let me take him."

    When the crowd heard this, they let Sha ruofeng and his wife pass by. Later Qin Shachen, who was coming from outside, heard that Lin Tian and Sha ruofeng had mixed up and chased after them angrily.

    Probably in front of a stone gate, Qin Shachen chased up and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Stop for me."

    Then more and more disciples gathered around and talked about what happened.

    That sand if breeze one face is aggrieved, "martial uncle, quick, help me quickly, this bastard is controlling me all the time."

    Qin shahen stares and says, "you still have the face to say? Waste! "

    If the sand if wind is depressed to the extreme, "uncle, this guy, too terrible, you have to think of a way, let him not control me, or I will die."

    Qin shahen looked at Lin Tian gloomily. "Boy, untie it quickly. I can do nothing today."

    "I said, I want to see your patriarch, but you don''t take it. I can only find it myself. I don''t know what''s the problem?" Lin Tian smiles at these people.

    Qin Shachen glared, "our Lord is closed, not suitable for meeting outsiders, so please leave quickly."

    "What if I don''t? You''re going to keep doing it to me? But with your skill, it''s not good. "

    Qin Shachen is a little angry after being despised by a local immortal for the first time. "How can I say that I am also a nine star celestial immortal or an elder of tianshazong, dare you despise me like this?"

    "Elder? Once the nine star sect let an immortal be an elder? How depressed is it? " Lin Tian asked.

    This made the people of tianshazong unhappy one by one. Some people also shouted, "although we are down, we can definitely rise again."

    "Yes, the patriarch will make our clan strong again!"

    That Qin Shachen is even angrily exclaimed, "boy, you can insult us, but not our clan!"

 Chapter 1791 premature senility

    Sha ruofeng stares at Lin Tian, "boy, if you insult our clan like this, I will detonate the Senge and die with you."

    Lin Tian looks at these people, but smiles, "let me see your patriarch."

    "Impossible." Sand if the wind hummed, and Qin sand dust also said, "yes, you can''t think!"

    Lin Tian glanced at these people and smiled, "if you don''t let me, I have to go in by myself."

    With that, Lin Tian touched the stone door with one hand, and Qin Shachen said with a stare, "attack me."

    Those people are going to continue to cast spells against Lin Tianxia, and Lin Tian is moving around there. Those people can''t attack at all.

    Qin Shachen was so angry that he asked people to bring Jin Lanqin and others up, and then said to Lin Tian, "boy, if you don''t stop, I will do something to these people."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it seems that I need to repair you."

    Only see Lin Tian to their strength, the next moment, countless shadows spread, and then one by one virtual out.

    These people couldn''t bear it at all. All of a sudden, they were hit. And the king of the spirit of the forest took the opportunity to go out and harvest.

    In an instant, all of these people were hit, and none of them survived. Lin Tian put up the magic shadow and smiled at these people, "you said, what are you doing for nothing?"

    These people are curious about what happened, and the sand if the wind is covered, "it''s over, it''s over, it''s all under control."

    Qin Shachen did not understand, but also looked at the sand if the wind, "what, what are controlled?"

    If the sand breeze returns to God, peep out to mourn the face to say, "I at the beginning, is this kid so make, so I can only listen to his words, now, you also are same."

    Hearing this, Qin shachenmeng said, "is our clan really in danger?"

    Lin Tian stares at them and smiles, "open the door."

    Qin doesn''t want to, but he finds that his body is out of control. Then he goes to the stone gate and knocks at it.

    The stone gate made a regular sound, and then slowly opened, and there are a group of elders in it, at the moment, treating a person.

    This man, with white hair and wrinkled skin, seems to be an old guy, but Lin Tian recognized him at a glance. It was Shayuan.

    However, Sha Yuan was seriously injured, his life was backfired, and he grew old in an instant, which made Lin Tian feel a little distressed. "It''s only more than 10000 years, it''s like this."

    At the moment, the elders opened their eyes one by one and stared at Qin Shachen and a group of strangers outside.

    "Elder Qin, what do you mean?"

    Qin Shachen looked depressed and stared at the people and said, "elder, I am out of control."

    "Out of control?" The elders were puzzled, and saruofeng shouted, "everyone, hurry up, protect the patriarch. This guy has controlled us. We can''t help it now."

    When they heard this, they were all shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that.

    So the elders rushed out and surrounded Lin Tian. Lin Tian glanced at them. They were all weak. They were all immortals. Even the strongest one was just a one star big Luo Jinxian.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian said helplessly, "this day, shazong, it''s really too down-to-earth."

    When these elders heard Lin Tian''s words, they immediately got angry and threatened one by one, "boy, we won''t be afraid of you!"

    "Yes, you can''t insult us even if you fight to the last one."

    The big Luo Jinxian stares at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, you are a fairy, you are not qualified to talk about us."

    Lin Tian laughed at the crowd. "Your patriarch is seriously injured. Don''t you plan to find someone to cure him?"

    The golden immortal stared, "now the whole fairyland, who doesn''t know that Xixian mansion is not only chasing after our Tiansha clan, so there is no powerful doctor willing to save our clan leader."

    Lin Tian said in a voice, "I''ll help you cure it today."

    "Governance? Just you? " The golden immortal didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Doubt my ability? "

    "Not to mention your ability, your origin and your purpose are very suspicious. How can we give the patriarch to you for treatment?" That golden fairy doesn''t listen to Lin Tian at all.

    Qin Shachen and others don''t think Lin Tian will save people, so they still scold Lin Tian.

    "Boy, you can''t get close to our clan." That sand if wind also roars way.

    Cheng Feng and Jin Lanqin, who are looking at it, wonder why Lin Tian must be close to the patriarch. Although Luda doesn''t know the relationship between Lin Tian and the patriarch, he knows that his master must have something to do, so he is curious to stare at it.

    Lin Tian laughs at these people, "your loyalty, I understand, but now, I want to treat your patriarch, you all go out to me."

    "Dreaming." The golden immortal hummed, and then a strong momentum came out of him, ready to give Lin Tian a blow.

    Lin Tian knew that if he fought here, he would easily hurt this Shayuan, so he said to Shayuan with a smile, "what''s the matter? Tired? Don''t say a word or two. "

    The Sha Yuan was shocked, then opened his eyes and stared at Lin Tian. "You, who are you?"

    "I''ll save your man." Lin Tian laughs at Shayuan, but everyone tells the Lord not to believe him. Even the golden fairy says, "don''t be fooled, Lord."

    "Patriarch, have we suffered less in these years?"

    People were obviously afraid of being in a hurry, and they began to complain, but Sha Yuan was stunned for a long time, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I can cure you at once. If you don''t let me cure you, you will always be able to do this, and finally die of exhaustion."

    "How can I trust you?" That Shayuan doesn''t want to think for himself at the moment, but also has to ask for everyone.

    Lin Tianxiao said, "there are many insects in your body. Now I can show you how to get them out!"

    When they heard this, they thought Lin Tian was joking, especially the golden fairy said, "we have tried countless ways in thousands of years, but we can''t get those insects out. How can you do that?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t believe them, but laughs and says, "then you can watch."

    Seeing that Lin Tian was going to pass, and the elders immediately surrounded Lin Tian and didn''t give him the chance to pass, the golden fairy said, "we won''t let you start against the patriarch."

    Qin Shachen also said to the elders, "don''t let him near. This guy can control people."

    When the elders heard that Lin Tian was so terrible, they were on guard one by one. But Lin Tian stared at Sha Yuan and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Have you become timid? "

    Hearing this tone and words, Sha Yuan always felt that the people in front of him were familiar with each other, but he didn''t see them. This made him feel weak and said, "who are you? Why do you always feel like I''ve seen you somewhere. "

 Chapter 1792 exploring the past

    Lin Tian smiles at Sha Yuan. "Who do you think I am?"

    "I''ve met so many people that I can''t remember." Sha Yuan has no energy, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "let me force the insects out of your body."

    After that, Lin Tian went over, but those people still wanted to stop him. As for Shayuan, he said to the people, "go down and close the stone gate."

    When they heard that they were going to let them go, they were all shocked. Qin Shachen was even more glaring, "master, here."

    The golden immortal was also in a hurry. "Master, it''s too dangerous."

    Shayuan looked at them and said, "I''m all like this. What''s the difference between death and immortality?"

    "But." The golden immortal worried, but Shayuan had looked down on life and death, "thousands of years have passed, one day is not as good as one day, and it is estimated that he will not last for several years."

    These people were speechless, and Shayuan said weakly, "if I really die, you can find someone to be the patriarch. As long as tianshazong has you, tianshazong will not fall down."

    Everyone''s eyes were red at once, and they didn''t know what to say. But the golden immortal said, "master, if he dare to do anything to you, we must kill him to avenge you."

    "Go down." Shayuan drives away, but Jinxian and others have to retreat until Shimen closes.

    Qin Shachen, who was outside, said urgently, "elder, do you really want that boy to be alone with the patriarch?"

    The immortal exclaimed, "the Lord has decided, and we can''t change it. We have to wait here."

    But Sha ruofeng said quickly, "this kid is not easy. If he starts with the patriarch, it''s over."

    The other elders looked at each other and stared at the elder, but the immortal sighed, "the patriarch has decided that it''s useless for us to say anything."

    Everyone was speechless at once, but Chengfeng asked at Luda''s side, "big man, this adult, is there any way to cure it?"

    "Don''t worry, my master''s medical skill, if you dare to say second, no one will dare to say first." This Luda is confident.

    Chengfeng is skeptical, and that Jin Lanqin is even more confused in his heart, "this boy, can you really cure the patriarch?"

    But now in the stone gate is another scene.

    I saw Lin Tian stare at Shayuan and smile, "long time no see, but you have become like this."

    "Do I know you?" Shayuan tries to remember, but Lin Tian laughs at him. "What? I don''t know you when I see the master. "

    "Master? My master died a long time ago! " Sha Yuan is on guard immediately. He feels that the other side has a bad intention.

    Lin Tian joked, "Oh? Your master is dead? "

    "Yes, my master is an Immortal Emperor, but he died in the hands of some villains, which I saw with my own eyes." Sure way.

    Lin Tian looks at this Sha Yuan and says with a smile, "Oh? Then you don''t have another master? "

    "No more."

    Lin Tian heard a sigh and said, "it''s so cold. How can I accept such a villain?"

    "Sinner? Who are you? " Sha Yuan always felt strange, and Lin Tian''s soul stood behind him, and grew larger. He smiled and said, "you have forgotten your teacher Fu since you haven''t seen him for so many years?"

    When Shayuan saw Lin Tian, he almost wanted to jump out, but his body didn''t allow him, so he could only stare at Lin Tian in amazement, "master Lin, how are you?"

    "Now I''m willing to call my master?" Lin Tian smiled at Shayuan, and Shayuan said excitedly, "you, don''t you leave the fairyland?"

    "I''m leaving. I''ve only gone to the mortal world once, and then I know what happened in the fairyland. I''ll come back and have a look." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Sha Yuan immediately began to cry like a child.

    "Hello, why are you still crying like you were when you were a child?" Lin Tian despises Tao.

    "I''m excited," said Shayuan gloomily

    "Excited? I don''t think you are ashamed that you are obviously crying. " Lin Tian had no choice but to calm down and say, "master Lin, you must avenge our Tian Sha Zong."

    "Tell me what happened."

    "Thousands of years ago, a group of disciples of Tiansha sect were under the same control, rebelled, and then attacked many people, so that there was no one alive above Jinxian, and I escaped under the escort of my master, and also took a group of disciples, but only a few hundred people were left at last, but Xixian mansion pursued us, and finally we hid in the desert, And here they have built their own forces and harbored them for so many years. "

    When Lin Tian heard this, he fell into a deep thought, and that Shayuan airway said, "if you let me know who is troubling our tianshazong, I will never finish with them."

    Lin Tian murmured, "emperor Baiyuan, xiandanzong, is now xixianfu. It seems that the master of that voice is really good."

    "What do you say, master Lin?"

    Lin Tian said to himself, "it''s nothing. I''ll treat you first."

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian starts to force the insects out of the body of Sha Yuan, and then looks at them and doubts, "these insects are also given to you by those who sneak into your clan?"

    "These are some strange people in Xixian mansion."

    Lin Tian stared at the insects for a long time and said, "these insects only belong to the poison immortal sect. It seems that the people of the poison immortal sect also make do with the people of the West immortal mansion."

    "Master Lin, why is this poisonous immortal sect going to bully us with them?" This Shayuan cannot be understood.

    "I''ll go back to Xixian mansion and ask." Lin Tian explained, and the Shayuan en said, "I''m not afraid of anything if you are here."

    Lin Tian stared at the patriarch who was still a little naive and said with a smile, "as long as you don''t cry, I''m not afraid of anything."

    Sha Yuan is embarrassed at once, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "come on, I''ll cure you first."

    After that, Lin Tian continued to heal the other side, and this lasted for several hours, and that Sha Yuan gradually recovered his color, his hair began to turn black, and the whole man was young.

    The people waiting outside couldn''t hold back. Qin Shachen said, "elder, it''s one hour. Let''s go in."

    If there is anything wrong with the patriarch, I''m afraid

    The golden immortal regained his dignity, while others continued to persuade him until he said, "it''s been an hour, let''s go in and have a look."

    The people immediately raised their spirits, and the golden immortal took a deep breath, opened the stone gate, and then these people rushed into it.

    But when these people went in and saw that Shayuan had become a young man, everyone was shocked.

    The golden immortal was even more excited and said, "master, you."

    Shayuan smiled and said, "to elder, I''m ok."

    This is called Xiang elder''s golden immortal. After staring at Lin Tian for a long time, he said, "master, he really cured you?"

    "Well, it''s cured." Sha Yuan laughed at the crowd and felt that he had regained his vitality.

 Chapter 1793 the patriarch is very naive

    At the moment, everyone is surprised and stares at Lin Tian. Obviously, Lin Tian''s medical skills are admired by them. But this Sha Yuan stares at the people of Tian Sha Zong. "From today on, this is our guest Qing of Tian Sha Zong. Anyone who sees him is like seeing him and listening to him, you know?"

    "Ah?" Everyone was shocked. Even the elder Jinxian frowned, "master, this is it."

    "He''s my Savior, what? Any questions? " Shayuan asked, the elder of Jinxian shook his head and said, "is that right?"

    Shayuan also said, "I''m going to leave with him and find revenge from the people in Xixian mansion. You are also going out to inquire about the movements of Xixian mansion. Any news will be sent to me."

    "Ah? Master, you are. " The elder was scared. After all, in their current situation, it is impossible to fight against Xixian mansion.

    But Sha Yuan asserted, "within a few years, we will surely be able to destroy Xixian mansion."

    The people of tianshazong thought that if there was something wrong with Shayuan''s brain, they would say it. But they had to do it again, so they had to obey his orders.

    The elder also stared at Shayuan and said, "master, let me join you."

    "No, you and the others, I have him." Sha Yuan points to Lin Tian, but people are worried. They are afraid that Lin Tian is not kind.

    Lin Tian laughs at Sha Yuan and says, "see, these people''s air defences are the same as those against thieves."

    Sha Yuan joked, "sometimes you are really obscene, very that."

    "You are a weeper, and have the face to say me?" Lin Tian asked back, but the people were blinded. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to say that about their patriarch.

    For Shayuan, he was embarrassed immediately. He also told Lin Tian, "master Lin, give me face. There are so many people!"

    "OK." Lin Tian smiled and stopped joking about Shayuan. Shayuan looked at the crowd and said, "from today on, if you have any news, please send it to me. Do you know?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, you''ll be free." Shayuan said to them, so they spread out to inquire about any news of Xixian mansion.

    Lin Tian takes Shayuan out of the desert, but Chengfeng looks at Luda. "Big man, you are so skilled that you can cure a half dead man."

    "Of course, my master, it''s awesome." This Luda is proud, but that Shayuan is curious to look at these people, "how many are you cleaning up?"

    Lin Tian introduces it briefly one by one, and that Sha Yuan laughs after hearing the name of Jin Lanqin and says, "she I have heard that the overlord flower of canghaixing is quite famous."

    Lin Tian stares at him, "aren''t you seriously injured? How can I even know about it? "

    "You don''t know that there is a night house in Tian Haixing, which is ordered by Xixian mansion. They send people to look for our clan every day. But my people hear that their young childe has gone to canghaixing, so they send people to investigate. Who knows that the young childe of this night house has been repaired by this overlord flower, I will naturally know."

    Lin Tian asked curiously when he heard that the night family had been ordered by Xixian mansion. "So, what''s the relationship between the night family and Xixian mansion?"

    "There is a young master in the night family. He is the official of Xixian mansion."

    Lin Tian understood and smiled, "well, let''s go to this night''s house."

    When Sha Yuan heard this, he was very happy, but Jin Lanqin frowned, "are you crazy? Go to night house? Do you know where it is? "

    Seeing the power of the overlord flower, Shayuan said with a smile, "if you have him, you can go anywhere."

    Jinlanqin didn''t think so. He said to them, "there are many golden immortals in this night house. It''s said that the strongest one is a five-star golden immortals, and the golden immortals and the celestial immortals are far apart in power."

    But Shayuan patted his chest and said, "I''m also a golden immortal, and I have six stars."

    Jin Lanqin hesitated, "but you just recovered from serious injury, and you can play one tenth of your strength, which is good."

    After thinking about it, Shayuan points to Lin Tian. "He''s here."

    "Although he is very powerful, he can defeat the immortals, but the golden immortals are terrible and hard to deal with. Besides, there are many immortal puppets in this night house. How do you deal with them?" Jin Lanqin is familiar with the night home.

    "Immortal puppet?" Lin Tian immediately became interested. The golden orchid Qin explained, "yes, this night house has been a fairy puppet for generations."

    Ruda wondered, "what is a fairy puppet?"

    Jin Lanqin continued, "the so-called immortal puppet is to make the immortal into a puppet, to obey the orders of the night family, and not afraid of life and death. It is said that the strongest immortal is also the golden immortal."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "then I''ll go even more."

    Jinlanqin wondered what Lin Tian meant, but Shayuan said excitedly, "yes, more to go."

    "You don''t know how to live or die." Jin Lanqin didn''t know what to say about them, but Sha Yuan joked, "sister Jin."

    "I''m not that old." That Jin Lan Qin stares, and Sha Yuan says with a smile, "that Jin Mei Mei."

    "Don''t take advantage of me."

    "That gold girl, head office," said Shayuan gloomily

    "Yes." Jin Lanqin said coldly, while Sha Yuan said with a smile, "Miss Jin, why are you following him?"

    Jin Lan Qin stares, "can you manage it?"

    But Shayuan laughed, "say, are you interested in my little master?"

    "Little master? What little master? " That Jin Lan Qin despises to ask a way, and that Sha Yuan pointed to Lin Tian, "he, is my little master, have a problem?"

    Jin Lanqin doubted, "it''s too casual for you to recognize anyone as your master, the master of Tiansha clan."

    "No, he''s my Savior. Half of my life is his. Any questions?" Sha Yuan did not say Lin Tian''s identity, but joked.

    But Jin Lanqin thought that the patriarch was too childish and didn''t care about him, so he said, "whether you are a little master or a big master, I''m just curious to follow him."

    "Curious?"

    "Yes, I want to see how powerful he is as a fairy." The Jin Lan Qin explained.

    But Shayuan laughed, "don''t worry, my little master, he is absolutely powerful, and so powerful that you envy him and even agree with him."

    Jin Lanqin stared at him immediately, hoping to kill the man who was busy. However, Sha Yuan was also a Jinxian, and she held back immediately.

    Shayuan continued to tease without any hindrance, while Chengfeng and Luda on one side were blinded, so he could only watch plays on the other side.

    But Lin Tian said, "what''s the scope of this night''s activity?"

    Jin Lanqin asked, "are you asking me?"

    "You are familiar with the night house, don''t ask you, do you ask me?" Lin Tian is helpless, and Jin Lanqin says, "I''m sorry, I don''t know much about the night house, so you ask me, I don''t know much."

 Chapter 1794 fairy puppet, sent to play!

    Lin Tian had to look at Shayuan. "And you? In the sky, starfish, you should know something

    Shayuan looks embarrassed. "Well, little master, to be honest, I''ve been in the medicine pool for thousands of years. I don''t know where the house is this night."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to look at Cheng Feng. "Go to the city and have a look."

    "Yes."

    Chengfeng immediately turns around and leaves, while Lin Tian takes Shayuan slowly to Tianhai City, and talks about what happened to him these years.

    However, jinlanqin wondered, "what''s the relationship between this guy and the Lord of Tiansha clan, and why he looks like an old acquaintance."

    But Luda walked silently, as if he had nothing to do with himself, until half a day later, the people came out of the city.

    Cheng Feng ran out and said excitedly, "Sir, I''ve got it."

    "Oh? Where? "

    "There is a nearby mountain called Yejia mountain, and there is a big array around it, as well as many experts and immortal puppets."

    Lin Tian smiled and then looked at the Shayuan. "Can you carry those golden immortals?"

    "Although my injury is not completely good, it is not a problem to deal with some Jinxian." This Shayuan affirms a way.

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "that line, give it to you, give it to me."

    "No problem."

    The golden orchid Qin on one side said strangely, "there are golden immortals in the powerful immortal puppets. Can you carry them?"

    "As long as it''s not human, it''s easy." Lin Tian is smiling, but Jin Lanqin doesn''t know what Lin Tian means.

    As for Lin Tian, let Chengfeng lead the way directly, and Chengfeng lead the way in front. Until a day later, they came to a valley, and the valley looks very peaceful everywhere, even without a living person.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t you come out of the house at night?"

    Chengfeng is timid. "Adult, we really want to fight against them?"

    "Of course." Lin Tian smiled a lot and took out some fairy stones and played around a few times.

    It was like a mirage in front of him. He said excitedly, "little master, you know how to break the battle."

    "How could there be a formation?" Chengfeng and jinlanqin were shocked. Obviously they didn''t expect this. At this time, a group of people in front of them fell down and the leader glared, "who dares to make trouble at night?"

    Lin Tian thought about it and then smiled, "are you still alive

    Hearing about yeshaodong, these people remembered that yeshaodong had been killed before. Only the immortal soul came back, so these people stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    "You are our young childe''s friend?"

    "No, come to him for accounting. If he is here, he''d better come out and have a chat." Lin Tian said with a smile, and those people went away immediately.

    The head of the people, also airway, "is really beyond our capacity."

    Finish saying, this person wants to start, who knows Sha Yuan finger a flick, innumerable sand flies out, break through this celestial being directly.

    The fairy screamed on the spot, and the others retreated in fright.

    Chengfeng takes a breath, "it''s so powerful."

    Jinlanqin said, "I didn''t expect Jinxian, who was seriously injured, to be so severe."

    "I''ve said that although I''m seriously injured, dealing with some immortals is as easy as fighting ants." This Shayuan said confidently.

    But there is a bell ringing in front of us. It seems to convey a certain message. Suddenly, more people appear everywhere.

    Among them, there was that night Shaodong, but now night Shaodong, because of the spirit of freedom immortal, so he hid in a painting, and a master took the painting.

    When the painting was opened, this night Shaodong stared at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, how dare you come to my nighthouse to find something?"

    "What about finding something?" Lin Tian smiled at the night Shaodong, and he said angrily, "I''ll let you know the power of our night house."

    Finish saying, night little East, say to a three-star gold fairy, "Luo Wang, handed over to you."

    "Yes." And the man named king Luo, with his axes in his hands, came forward, and breathed a strong breath.

    This breath makes Chengfeng, Luda and others uncomfortable. Only Lin Tian and Sha Yuan are better.

    "This is for me." When Shayuan saw the golden fairy, he didn''t worry too much, but he was excited and laughed.

    Lin Tian smiled at the Shayuan and said, "be careful."

    "Don''t worry, it''s a small idea." The sand yuan finished, turned into a pile of sand, and then the sand immediately covered the golden immortal.

    The golden immortal was shocked. "Immortal method of Tiansha clan?"

    Hearing tianshazong, the people of Yejia immediately surrounded the sand, and that night Shaodong didn''t care what tianshazong was, but shouted to them, "what a fool, attack this kid for me!"

    All these people are surrounded by Shayuan and can''t go out at all. They can only shout, "young master, we can''t get through."

    "Young master, we are trapped in the sand."

    "Young master, these sands are disgusting."

    When he heard this, he was annoyed and stared at them. "Waste, a group of waste!"

    the king of Luo wanted to shake the sand away, but he couldn''t do it at all. But the king of Luo joked, "you are the only one who wants to break away from me?"

    Night less East angry way, "quick, let the fairy puppet come out."

    As soon as they heard this, someone began to chant a Mantra at the distance. After a while, some fairy puppets fell in the distance.

    These fairy puppets are all celestial beings, and they have no gods in their eyes, but they are obedient to these people.

    Only these people ordered, "kill them."

    Those immortal puppets rushed to several people in Lin Tian, and Sha Yuan shouted, "little master, I will not go there if I give it to you."

    "Just pester the living, and give me the dead." Lin Tian has a strong smile.

    But Chengfeng said, "adults, these guys are not simple. We should hurry up."

    "What''s not easy? A group of dead people. " Lin Tian doesn''t take it seriously, but Jin Lanqin reminds him, "don''t be too confident, boy. These things are not afraid of death."

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but Shaodong laughed at it that night. "Boy, we fairy puppets, although they look like immortals, burst out and are comparable to golden immortals, so you wait for death."

    Lin Tian smiled at these fairy puppets, and then smiled strangely, "it''s better to control this kind of thing."

    After that, Lin Tian releases the magic shadow, and then defeats them one by one in these Xiangu mountains, directly breaking the connection between them and these voices.

    As a result, the immortal puppets, who lost their voice control, stood there like corpses, and then remained motionless.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, and the ghost book hit the ghost king again. He walked through these people one by one. Finally, he ordered the immortal puppets, "go, repair these people well."

    Those fairy puppets were immediately ordered by Lin Tian, and then turned their heads to stare at the people of the night house. The people of the night house were frightened and ordered to control these fairy puppets.

    But these fairy puppets couldn''t control it at all. They just listened to Lin Tian''s, and then rushed over one by one to clean up these people.

    In the painting, the night Shaodong is scared to escape, and the rest of the people, naturally miserable, are finally hit by Lin Tian''s ghost king.

    Then these people, one by one, knelt down in fear and begged for mercy, and Jin Lanqin was shocked to see this scene.

 Chapter 1795 Immortal King

    Not only that, the golden immortal who was entangled by Shayuan was very sad at last, "I, I surrender."

    Lin Tian let the ghost King rush over his body, and then smiled at the Shayuan and said, "let them go."

    "Won''t they escape?" Shayuan is a wonder, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "don''t worry, they dare not escape."

    Shayuan then put away the sand and stand beside Lin Tian. Then he stared at the fairy puppets and said with a smile, "little master, you are so powerful that you can take these fairy puppets down."

    "Small."

    "Is that a small idea?" That Sha Yuan wryly smiles, but that Jin Lan Qin looks at the monster and stares at Lin Tian. As for Cheng Feng, he is demented and says, "do these fairy puppets listen to adults in the future?"

    "Yes." Lin Tianen''s voice shocked Chengfeng even more, and Shayuan said excitedly, "little master, go, rush in."

    Lin Tian let these fairy puppets go first, and they followed behind. As for the mountain deep in the night home, night Shaodong rushed into a yard.

    At the moment, there are two people in the yard, a young man and a middle-aged man.

    The middle-aged man is the master of the night family, while the young man is the brother of the night Shaodong, who has a strong night fire.

    Night fire wind is chatting with the night master at the moment. Seeing night Shaodong coming back in a hurry, he wonders, "I said, brother, your body has been destroyed. Can you stop a little?"

    Night less East urgent way, "elder brother, father, not good, something important."

    "What''s the big deal?" The night fire asked slowly, and that night Shaodong explained the matter.

    After hearing the fire at night, he was shocked, "what? The people of tianshazong? "

    "Yes, that guy can get sand. He must be tianshazong. As for the one who breaks my body, he will control Xiangui." Night less East urgent way, and night fire wind two eyes twinkle strange light, staring at the middle-aged man way, "Dad, no matter what, this day sand Zong, I must take down."

    The night Master said, "depending on the situation, they are not easy to deal with."

    "Let the powerful fairy puppet come out." The night fire wind said, and the night master nodded, "OK, I''ll go to that place and get out some powerful immortal puppets, and the immortal puppet king."

    The night fire, the wind and the sound of grace immediately took up the night Shaodong and left, while the night master pondered, "who is this young man? Who is the immortal? Can you control those celestial level immortal puppets?"

    At the moment, however, at the foot of Yejia mountain, the disciples who came out everywhere, and the weaker Xiangu, were all taken down by Lin Tian.

    With the help of these immortal puppets and the help of Shayuan, the night house was completely crushed.

    See the Jin Lan Qin here and take a breath, "the big family of stars in the sky will be destroyed like this?"

    Not only Jin Lanqin, but also Cheng Feng. He couldn''t believe what happened.

    At this time, a trumpet sound came, and the immortal puppets were immediately suppressed, and the people of the night family quickly retreated to the back.

    At this time, the night fire came out of the crowd, and everyone respectfully said, "master."

    At night, Shaodong pointed to Lin Tian and others. "Big brother, they are."

    The night fire wind put down his horn and stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "boy, I don''t care who you are, but if I make trouble in my night place, it won''t end well."

    "I''ve ruined your brother''s daughter. Do you think I''m afraid?" Lin Tian smiled and asked about the night fire. When the night fire heard Lin Tian''s words, he was annoyed. "Boy, give you face, don''t you want face?"

    Lin Tian asked, "who are you from Xixian mansion?"

    People don''t know what Lin Tian asked, but that night the fire said proudly, "I''m from Xixian mansion. Do you have any questions?"

    "Oh? Are you from Xixian mansion? " Lin Tian laughed strangely, and the night fire wind thought he was proud, "what? Any questions? "

    "I come here today for one purpose only, that is to clean up the running dogs in Xixian mansion." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Hearing this, the night fire was furious. "Boy, do you know where the Xixian mansion is?"

    "It''s just a rubbish five-star fairy house. Do you have any questions?" Lin Tian despises Tao, and everyone is shocked.

    Because we all know that Xixian mansion is very powerful, but Lin Tian even ignores it.

    As for the night fire wind, he said, "it seems that if I don''t give you some color, you really think you''re very good."

    Finish saying, this night little wind is ready to start, but Sha Yuan says with a smile, "your opponent is me."

    "And who are you?"

    "I also tell you the truth. I am the Lord of Tiansha clan, Shayuan. I''m sure your family would like to catch me and invite contributions to Xixian mansion." Shayuan laughs.

    Hearing Shayuan''s words, people at night were shocked, "what? Is he the patriarch? "

    "It''s said that the Lord of Tiansha sect was poisoned by poisonous insects thousands of years ago. It''s not old. How could it be like you?"

    "The rumor is right, but I''m all right. Is there a problem?" This Shayuan is funny.

    Hearing this, the night fire wind said coldly, "don''t fool me, I won''t be fooled."

    But when Shayuan started, countless sands covered the past. That night, the fire immediately leaped up, and then attacked the sands with countless flames.

    However, the sand suddenly flew up in the air, just like a sandstorm, twining the night fire, and making fun of it, "you night home, that''s all you can do?"

    "Damn it, let me go." The night fire was so bad that Shayuan continued to tease, "let you go? How could it be? "

    "I''ll fight with you," said the night fire

    This night, the fire and wind released the attack, trying to seriously hurt the Shayuan, but the Shayuan can be in countless sands, and the other party can''t touch the Shayuan at all.

    This makes people at night gape, and Jin Lanqin mutters, "it''s really obscene."

    After a while, the air of countless powerful people came, and then one by one the immortal puppets fell.

    I saw these fairy puppets, all of them were golden immortals. Besides, there was a middle-aged man standing on the shoulder of a fairy puppet with black air.

    I saw that fairy puppet was like a giant, and Shayuan hurriedly backed away, returned to Lin Tian and asked, "little master, what fairy puppet is so big?"

    "The Immortal King is a flesh body formed by the fusion of numerous immortal figures." Lin Tian smiled at the fairy king and said.

    Shayuan took a breath. "So terrible?"

    "It''s terrible, but in my eyes, it''s the same."

    Shayuan believed in Lin Tian''s ability, so he said to Lin Tian, "little master, come on."

    I saw Lin Tian go out, and that night the owner stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, I have no quarrel with you, what are you doing here?"

    "No injustice, no revenge? Not necessarily. "

    "You say!" The master of the night family said angrily, and Lin Tianxiao said, "one, your son, in canghaixing, almost killed me. Two, your night family helped Xixian mansion to deal with Tian shazong. These two alone are enough enemies!"

 1796 the horror of the golden Immortals

    However, the owner of the night house hummed, "how can you deal with this matter if you have abandoned my son?"

    "He got to me first." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the Lord of the night family said, "what are you doing with the help of an outsider for the enmity between our night family and Tian shazong?"

    "I''m sorry, but I like to be nosy. Besides, he called me Shifu. What do you say?" Lin Tian laughs at the night master.

    The Lord of the night family stared at Shayuan. If other people in the night family didn''t know his identity, but he absolutely knew it, so he stared at Shayuan and said, "I didn''t expect that the Lord of Tiansha sect in the hall should have a local immortal as his master. If it was spread out, it would be laughed at by the whole immortal world."

    But Shayuan laughed at the night master. "Night master, don''t say I think he is a master. It''s fairyland. Many big people are willing to worship him as their master."

    "You can boast!" That night, the master hummed, and Shayuan joked, "if you''re not afraid of it, you can do it, but you fairy puppets, in front of my little master, are decorations."

    The Lord of the night family didn''t believe, "those celestial level immortal puppets may be controlled by him, but these golden level immortal puppets, and this immortal puppet king, just listen to me!"

    But Sha Yuan teased, "that''s not necessarily true."

    "Don''t believe it? Well, I''ll keep you quiet! " The master of the night finished, took out a flute, and then played a strange voice.

    Lin Tian knew that there were too many golden fairy puppets and they were strong to fight against. So he planned to start from the king.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s numerous ghosts, these fairy puppets don''t know which is the real Lin Tian, while the night master laughs, "think with some magic, these fairy puppets won''t recognize it?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay any attention to it, but locks in the Immortal King and directly uses the soul power of the Immortal King.

    Therefore, this hell enchanting skill is very powerful. It directly entangles the spirit of the Immortal King. The night master is shocked and orders other Immortal King to "kill!"

    Those immortal puppets immediately started one by one to lock Lin Tian, and with a huge momentum, they broke all the evil shadows of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian disappeared, and everyone looked at each other, while the night master laughed and said, "why? Hide it and think it''s ok? "

    Lin Tian in the dark knows that Jin Xian is terrible. Besides, these are fairy puppets. So Lin Tian uses those fairy puppets to attack those fairy puppets one by one to confuse them.

    But these celestial puppets are not rivals of the golden immortal level at all. They are all seriously wounded.

    The owner of the night house was also very proud. As for the night fire, he looked around and said, "boy, aren''t you crazy?"

    Night less east also shouted, "coward, have the ability to get out!"

    Chengfeng and others are worried. After all, these fairy puppets are really terrible, and the attacks are very fierce.

    Even Shayuan was a little uneasy. He was afraid that the Immortal King would start, but the night master saw that Lin Tian couldn''t come out, so he hummed, "if you can''t come out, I''ll take care of these people."

    After that, the Lord of the night ordered the golden immortal puppets, "take all these people down."

    The fairy puppets rushed to them immediately, and then they were ready to fight.

    Seeing that he was about to hurt Luda and others, the array around him began to attack those immortal puppets and the people of the night family.

    The disciples of the night family scolded one by one, "what''s the matter?"

    Night fire wind also doubts, "Dad, our array, how to attack us?"

    Night less East has no body, can only quickly escape to the night master side said, "Dad, help me."

    The Lord of the night made the immortal puppets leap up one by one to block the attack from the sky.

    These immortal puppets are not afraid of death, so they are allowed to attack. Lin Tian in the dark laughs and says, "you can really make these immortal puppets serve as meat shields."

    "Boy, that''s strategy." That night, the owner said proudly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you don''t think I can''t help you."

    "What else can you do besides this array?" The night master despised, but Lin Tian said in the dark, "don''t worry, wait until I take down your fairy king."

    "Take my fairy king? Funny, just you? "

    Lin Tian smiled, "I am! I know a lot of music. Now, I''m making a piano, so don''t disturb me. "

    "Making a piano? What are you doing, boy? Play me like a monkey? " The night master hummed, and then ordered the Immortal King, "go, get that guy out of the array."

    When the immortal king heard the order, he immediately turned into a shadow, rushed into the air, and then one fist separated from the air, shattered a array area.

    When people saw the power of the Immortal King, they were shocked. They couldn''t believe that the Immortal King was so terrible.

    The master of the night said proudly, "boy, according to this speed, in a short time, the Immortal King can crush the array around you and find out where you are hiding."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. "That''s not necessarily."

    The master of the night family hummed and continued to make the king of Xian puppet increase his strength. However, the king of Xian puppet is really powerful. It can be said that no one on the scene is his opponent.

    "If I was at my peak, I could fight with him. Now, I''m afraid I can''t carry a single blow," said Shayuan

    Luda also began to worry. After all, the Immortal King was terrible, but Chengfeng said, "big man, you say, adult, can you do it?"

    "Of course," Luda said

    Cheng Feng said, but Jin Lanqin said, "the power of this fairy king is already very strong among the golden immortals. If a local immortals is hit, it''s possible to be spirited."

    Shayun also knows, but he says, "don''t worry, my little master, I have other plans."

    But the night fire said to the Lord, "Dad, take these people down first."

    The Lord of the night ordered one of the golden fairy puppets, "go ahead and take them down."

    The fairy puppet immediately flew out, and Shayuan immediately released the sand, twining with the golden fairy, but the fairy puppet won''t hurt, and the explosive force is very strong, directly shaking the sand to fly, and then a water column rose to the sky.

    The water column, directly covering all the sand together, finally making a ball, smashing on the ground, the sand yuan immediately appeared wet, and then depressed way, "how can you play like this."

    "Night fire wind ridiculed," did not expect the master of Tiansha clan, this ability ah

    "Bah, if I had not been hurt, I could have killed him with one hand." Shayuan is not willing to say.

    "Oh? Is it so powerful? " That night, the fire was unbelievable, but the owner of the night house laughed, "master Sha, I will take you down and give you to Xixian mansion today, so that we can benefit the night house."

    "Dream!" Shayun stares at him, then quickly retreats, but the fairy puppet catches up.

 Chapter 1797 to Luda

    Shayun is injured. The opponent''s speed is very fast. He will catch up with him. When he attacks shayun, there is a piano sound in the air.

    The sound of the zither is around here and there. The fairy puppets stop one by one, and then stand in a daze as if they have been attacked by evil.

    The Lord of the night was shocked. He quickly continued to play the flute. However, the flute could not wake up the immortal puppets, which made the Lord of the night look very different. "This, what''s the matter?"

    Then they saw the Immortal King fall from the sky, like a giant, standing in front of them. Meanwhile, Lin Tian sat on the giant''s shoulder and played a piano.

    The sound released by this instrument completely shocked these immortal puppets.

    Seeing the great joy of shayun, he said to Lin Tian, "little master, I know you can do it."

    Cheng Feng was stunned, but Jin Lan Qin looked weird. "What is the sound? Why it''s so powerful. "

    Luda sighed, "master, it''s still as good as ever."

    The Lord of the night stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, what is your piano sound?"

    "The fairy cloud has the function of controlling the soul, especially the puppet, which is directly controlled." Lin Tian said with a smile as he played.

    "Xianyun clan? How could you! " The Lord of the night stared, and the fire stopped that night. He quickly told the Lord, "Dad, let''s withdraw first, or if this guy controls these fairy puppets, we will be finished."

    Of course, the Lord of the night family knew that, so he told the people of the night family, "when I give you my order, everyone will withdraw in different directions."

    All of them were shocked at once, and then they were all full of energy. Lin Tian felt that these people were not looking right, and then he said with a smile, "what? Scared? "

    The night master did not speak, but shouted, "withdraw!"

    These people immediately spread out, and shayun scolded, "Damn it, just run away?"

    Lin Tian frowns, then sends out the ghost king, passes through these fairy puppets, and orders to these fairy puppets, "take these people down."

    The immortal puppets rushed out one by one. After a while, most of the night family were arrested. Among them, the Lord of the night family was escorted by an immortal puppet.

    But the night master laughed at Lin Tian, "boy, my eldest son has taken his youngest son to Xixian mansion."

    "And then?" Lin Tian stares at the Lord of the night, and the Lord of the night complains, "as long as the Xixian mansion knows, it will send someone to clean you up."

    "That''s up to them." Lin Tian sneers, and the night Lord says, "don''t be complacent, you will die sooner or later!"

    Lin Tian ignores this and directly gives the Lord of the night a soul seal. The Lord of the night knows that Lin Tian''s immortal soul is much stronger than himself.

    This scared the night master to look at Lin Tian in horror, and Lin Tian stared at him and smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll talk to you later."

    The Lord of the night family trembled with fear, and Lin Tian took down the rest of the night family. As for shayun, he came up and asked, "little master, what should I do now?"

    "Soon the Western immortal mansion will send people here. We will make use of this place and these immortal puppets to do something." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    When shayun heard this, he was very happy. "Little monk, are you going to cheat again?"

    "What is cheating? It''s stratagem. How many times have I reminded you?" Lin Tian despised him, and shayun said with a smile, "little master, I know that."

    Lin Tian didn''t say much. Instead, he asked the night master to repair the night house together with those people and Xian Gu. At the same time, he continued to arrange some arrays.

    Chengfeng looks silly. "He, he doesn''t really plan to ambush the people of Xixian mansion here?"

    Jin Lanqin said, "these are crazy people!"

    Cheng Feng is stunned. He doesn''t know what to say, but Lin Tian says to Luda, "you come with me."

    "Me?"

    "Yes, let''s go." Lin Tian takes Luda, and Cheng Feng is curious, "what about me, my lord?"

    "Go to help the night lord or the sand Lord." After Lin Tian finished, he took Luda to a secret room of the night house.

    Outside the secret room, let the puppet king keep watch, and that Jin Lanqin wants to enter, but is stopped by the immortal puppet king.

    Lin Tian stood inside and said with a smile, "don''t waste your energy. Now it''s only for me."

    Jinlanqin wondered, "why don''t you let me follow."

    "I have something to do, so don''t mess up." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he no longer paid attention to the other side, but brought Luda into the deep chamber.

    Ruda was puzzled and asked, "master, what are we going to do?"

    "I''ll get you a suger." Lin Tian said to Luda, and when Luda heard this, he was very happy. "Then I will have a Xiange, too?"

    "Well, you still don''t have immortal spirit, but your constitution will make Xiange become immortal, and immortal, like other immortals, can become stronger through immortal spirit. But the power to be exerted is still brute force, not immortal spirit."

    Ruda doesn''t care about this. Now he wants to be strong, so he excitedly says, "master, let''s hurry up."

    "Don''t worry, we''ll find the place where the night house makes fairy puppets first."

    "Why?"

    "Yejia, here, has collected a lot of Xiange, and one of them is the best. It''s wanglv Xiange."

    "King level?"

    "Yes, it''s the Xiange of the Xianwang level. But when it comes to you, you have limited power. You have to shut down and integrate completely to give full play to the power of the Xianwang level."

    When Ruda heard this, he said happily, "OK!"

    After that, Lin Tian continues to lead Luda forward. Finally, in a room, he sees a pile of immortal boxes, which are stored in different boxes.

    Lin Tian looks for it one by one, and finally sees a fairy king with golden light. Lin Tian takes it and says to Luda, "how are you? Are you ready?"

    "Ready." Ruda said excitedly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s OK."

    After that, Lin Tian began to integrate the immortal lattice with Luda. Until an hour later, Luda felt that there was something more in her body, and her strength also increased. She became excited, "master, I am."

    "Now that you''ve just fused, you can only use one percent of your power."

    "Then I only need to pass the immortal spirit to become stronger?" "That Luda asked, and Lin Tian pointed to these Xiange," every Xiange contains strong power, which can be used as the power you absorb, so you are here, slowly absorb these Xiange, until you completely integrate

    Ruda nodded heavily. "Master, I see."

    "That line, I won''t talk nonsense, you are here, cultivate well." Lin Tian said to Luda.

    Rudaan sound, still looking at those sages, excitedly took them, and then according to Lin Tian''s instructions, began to absorb them there.

    Lin Tian tidies up his mood, goes outside, and continues to let the fairy King stay there to prevent someone from interfering with Luda.

    Outside, Jin Lanqin saw Lin Tian and Luda go in, but only one person came out and doubted, "what about your apprentice?"

 Chapter 1798 Tianhai Xingfu Lord

    Lin Tian stares at Jin Lanqin and asks, "do I have to tell you?"

    Jin Lanqin is speechless, and Lin Tian goes out to see the situation of the night house.

    When the night Lord saw Lin Tian coming out, he hurried forward and said, "my Lord, you have done as you told me."

    "This array is not enough. You can prepare some materials for me. The more, the better. I can change it." Lin Tian explained.

    The Lord of the night asked stupidly, "Sir, do you know the array?"

    "If I don''t know the array, how did I get into your array just now?" Lin Tian asked, and the night Master said, hurry up.

    But Jin Lanqin stared at Lin Tian doubtfully. "Do you really know the array?"

    "There''s no need to tell you." When Lin Tian finished, he found a place to rest, but Jin Lanqin could only bear his anger.

    The night master is helpless to get the materials and let Lin Tian arrange the array.

    However, the night fire with the night less East, came to the Tianhai mansion, found the Lord.

    The Lord of the mansion, seeing the fire at night, immediately smiled and said, "Prince ye, are you here?"

    "Lord Haifu, I have something to tell you. Go to the secret chamber first." This night the fire wind condenses, and the Lord of the mansion feels that something is going to happen, so he and the night fire wind immediately come to a secret room.

    The Lord of Haifu asked, "what''s the matter, master ye?"

    "The Lord of Tiansha sect, with a group of people, went to my night home and destroyed my night home. Now I want you to take people with you and go to the encirclement and suppression." The night fire and wind rush.

    The Lord of the sea mansion was shocked for a while and said, "master ye, I am a member of Zhou Chaoxian mansion. If I work for you openly, what should I do when Zhou Chaoxian mansion sends someone to investigate?"

    "Then don''t forget that you are also the Lord of Xixian mansion who supports you." Night fire wind cold eye way, and the sea mansion Lord hesitates way, "I want to think."

    "Hurry up, save them." At this moment, the night fire knows that we must make a quick decision. Otherwise, Lin Tian and others will be in great trouble if they leave.

    After wandering there for a while, the Lord of Haifu said, "in this way, I''ll take a group of people with me. When Zhou Chaoxian''s mansion asks, I''ll say that I''ll go to your night house as a guest. I don''t think they will pursue this small matter."

    "OK, hurry up!" I can''t wait for the fire this night. Hurry to let the Lord of Haifu prepare.

    The Lord of Haifu hesitated and said, "I don''t know who is on the other side?"

    "A golden fairy, a fairy, and then two immortals, one of them is not even immortal." Let''s have a preliminary estimate of the night fire.

    The Lord of Haifu wondered, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, no, No

    "One of the immortals is hateful. He will control our immortal puppets and let them help him." This night the wind was angry.

    Hearing this, the Lord of Haifu took a breath. "I''m afraid I can''t deal with your fairy puppets. I''m afraid I''m not enough to bring some people."

    "Then what?" At night, the fire broke down, and the Lord of Haifu hesitated, "then I will send more people."

    "OK, hurry up."

    The Lord of Haifu immediately went to prepare, and the night fire was rushing around, while one night Shaodong asked, "brother, can you rely on it?"

    "The Lord of the sea mansion is also the one who is planted here. If he dare not, I will go to the West immortal mansion to accuse him."

    But ye Shaodong said, "but those immortal puppets are so domineering, and I''m afraid of the people in Tianhai mansion, not necessarily."

    "Night fire wind congeals heavy way," I think this mansion Lord, certainly has the method

    "That said, if the Tianhai mansion mobilizes its troops, it will surely disturb the Chaoxian mansion this week, and then the Lord of the mansion will be exposed." Night less East explained.

    The night fire wind frowned, "if this is the case, we will flee to the place of Xixian mansion and ask the people of Xixian mansion for help."

    "it''s the only way to do this. I hope this government will give it some strength." Night less East finish saying, outside the sea mansion Lord returns again, then takes two people to leave together.

    ...

    one hour later, in the forest of the night house, the array has been fixed and resting on a tree, and the night house owner hurriedly came, "my Lord, that man from the Tianhai mansion is here."

    "Tianhai mansion? Aren''t they from Zhou Chaoxian mansion? Why are you coming to join us? " Lin Tian asked curiously.

    "You don''t know. The Lord of Tianhai mansion has already joined Xixian mansion, but it''s a secret. Outsiders don''t know. My two sons probably asked them to revenge." Embarrassed, the night Master said.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s go and have a look."

    The owner of the night house immediately followed, and when Shayuan heard that someone was coming, he immediately ran out to have a look, while Jin Lanqin followed Lin Tian all the time.

    About a while later, a group of experts came outside the night house, and there were many of them. The others were celestial experts.

    The Lord of the house, when he saw the Lord of the night, looked puzzled, "Lord of the night, what''s the matter with you?"

    At the moment, the Lord of the night is standing by Lin Tian. It''s not easy to say anything. Instead, he said to the night fire, "you, hurry up and don''t die."

    But the night fire wind said, "Dad, what do you mean?"

    The night Lord dare not say more, can only sigh, and Lin Tianxiao said, "don''t ask, now your father, has been loyal to me."

    "No way, how could my father be loyal to you?" That night the fire immediately did not believe, but also stared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? Do not believe it? Then I can''t help it. "

    At night, the fire was so fierce that I had to look at the Lord of Haifu. "Lord of Haifu, I''ll give it to you."

    The Lord of Haifu stares at Lin Tian. "Son, I''m the Lord of Xiatian Haixing mansion, haidaxian. If you don''t want to die, you''ll surrender. Otherwise, if I start, you''ll die."

    Lin Tian stared at the sea immortal and joked, "you say that you are going to join the West immortal mansion, Zhou Chaoxian mansion, do you know?"

    The sea immortal immediately changed his look, "what can I rely on? Don''t spit your blood. "

    Those who brought them looked at each other, obviously they didn''t know what was going on. Lin Tian smiled and said, "this young master of the night family, but he is from Xixian mansion, and you come to avenge him. Aren''t you from Xixian mansion?"

    The sea big fairy quibbled, "son, you don''t spray people at will, I tell you, I won''t believe you."

    "Then why do you bring people here?" Lin Tian laughs at the sea immortal, and the sea immortal says seriously, "the night family is the big family of my sky starfish, and has made a lot of contributions to my sky starfish. Therefore, in case of an accident in the night family, I naturally need to help."

    "Is it? But I didn''t ask you to help me. "

    "That''s what you did to the Lord of the night, so that the Lord of the night is under your control." The sea immortal hums.

    Lin Tian only joked, "well, come if you want, but don''t regret it."

    "Regret? I''m the Lord of two star sky and sea star, and I''m afraid of you as a fairy? " This sea immortal doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then come in."

    After that, Lin Tian took them for a distance and disappeared in front of them. The sea immortal frowned and asked the night fire, "what''s the matter?"

    "I have a hidden array in my house this night to prevent outsiders from seeing the people inside, so as long as we go in, we can see them." The night fire explained.

 Chapter 1799 escape

    The Lord of the sea mansion believed the words of the night fire and said to him, "that night, young master, lead the way, and we will follow."

    "Yes."

    The night fire immediately led these people in, and the Lord of the Haifu told the people around him, "everyone, bring me the spirit one by one. If you meet the fairy puppet, you can use the fixed puppet directly, OK?"

    The crowd answered, "yes."

    When the night fire wind heard this, he looked puzzled, "Lord of Haifu, when did you get the Dingfu?"

    "I''ve been collecting them all these years, and each rune is very precious. At the beginning, it''s 10 million fairy stones. Then you have to reimburse me." The Lord of Haifu said with heartache on his face.

    "Don''t worry, it''s all mine," the night fire assured

    Hearing the words of the night fire wind, the Lord of the sea mansion was even more excited. "OK, I have a special person to deal with Xiangu, so you can rest assured."

    "That''s great." Night fire excited, and then continue to lead the way, until a while later, the dark came Lin Tian laughter, "congratulations on coming here."

    At the next moment, they will become a sea of fire everywhere, and these fires will burn the immortal gas. As long as they release the immortal gas mask, they will be swallowed by the fire.

    So all of a sudden, countless people dare not use immortal gas, instead of immortal gas, they can only dodge around, but this array is full of fire, they have nowhere to hide.

    This made the Lord of Haifu angry, "what''s the matter?"

    "I don''t know," said the night fire

    Lin Tianxiao in the dark said, "I changed the array a little and added some special flames, but I don''t know. Are you satisfied?"

    When the night fire wind heard this, he immediately went on a rampage, "boy, you''d better not let us go out, or you will be cleaned up!"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian just smiled, "I''m afraid you can''t even get out of here."

    The night fire immediately looked at the Lord of Haifu, "Lord of Haifu, you need to think about something quickly."

    The head of Haifu looked depressed. "I want to, but this one."

    At night, the fire wind was so depressed that it reached the extreme

    The Lord of Haifu ordered all the people, "attack the array, and we must break it!"

    "Yes."

    At this time, those people spread out to find the right place, and then attack the array. Who knows these arrays, Lin Tian increases his resilience.

    As soon as those people attack, they are directly rebounded by the array, making the attack hit them and fly them on the spot.

    The Lord of Haifu was stunned, and Lin Tian went there and said with a smile, "enjoy yourself. If you want to live, please forgive me. I can spare your life."

    Haifu Lord airway, "boy, I''m the Lord of Tianhai star mansion. Do you think I can''t leave?"

    "Then try it. Don''t talk nonsense here."

    The Lord of the sea mansion gnawed his teeth angrily, and then ordered to all the people, "if there is stupidity, use the talisman."

    These people took out the talisman one by one and prepared to leave here, while Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "is this how it''s going?"

    "Nonsense, do you want to stay?" The Lord of the sea mansion hummed, then used the talisman, and the array around moved, and countless fireballs hit those people one after another.

    Before these people disappeared, they were all seriously injured, and finally left with injuries, and the night fire scared silly, and quickly took out the rune in private, and sneaked away.

    But the night fire wind didn''t have such a good life. Before it disappeared, the body was hit by Lin Tian''s cold air tearing technique, and the body was smashed on the spot, only the immortal soul disappeared.

    Lin Tian had to walk out of the array, then looked around and said with a smile, "I thought they were very powerful, but in the end, one by one, they ran away."

    However, the night master worried, "this time they will lose so much. They will find a powerful array master and break the array."

    "If it''s broken, it''s broken. It''s nothing. Anyway, here, just play once."

    "Once? Are you going to throw it away, my lord? " The Lord of the night family was puzzled, and Shayuan was also puzzled. "Little master, are we going to leave here?"

    Chengfeng and jinlanqin are curious when they see Lin Tian flinch for the first time, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "I said that the way of playing just now is one time, but next time they come again, they don''t want to leave."

    After that, Lin Tian beat drums in the array again, but there was no movement and no one was seen for several days. Lin Tian had to absorb the surrounding immortal Qi in an immortal vein of the night house.

    Originally, the spirit of the immortal vein of the night family was strong, but after a few days of struggling, there was no immortal spirit at all, which made the night family confused.

    Only Lin Tian, he from a star to three stars, the integration of three immortal grid, respectively, three kinds of goldwood water.

    So there are seven of them, one of them is a combination of three and the other six are separate.

    Seeing these seven immortal squares, Lin Tian found that the merged immortal squares are very different, and his overall strength has also been improved.

    "It seems that we need to find more immortal veins in the future." Lin Tian sighs, and Sha Yuan, who is on one side, has been waiting here for a few days until he sees Lin Tian come back to himself and says with a smile, "little master, you finally wake up."

    "What? What''s the matter? "

    "No, it''s those people who haven''t been here for so long. They all feel moldy." Shayuan is very boring.

    "Don''t worry, they will come, but they may have some trouble." Lin Tian said confidently.

    Shayuan said, "let''s wait."

    However, at this moment, in Tianhai City, there are four heavily guarded places. In Tianhai mansion, the Lord of the mansion is anxiously waiting, "it''s almost ten days, why hasn''t he come?"

    On one side of the night, the fire wind left only one immortal soul, hidden in a painting with his brother.

    See this night fire wind is very angry, "I say the sea mansion Lord, the array master that you say, come after all?"

    "Don''t worry, it will come soon. When he comes, the array will be broken."

    Night fire wind heard this, very depressed, "no, I have to tell this to Xixian mansion."

    "What about telling? This is the place of the Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion. If the people of the Western immortal mansion shake their heads and make trouble here, and the Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion knows about it, my life will not be guaranteed. " The Lord of Haifu is very depressed.

    After hearing this, the night fire wind could not stop saying, "can we solve them this time?"

    "Don''t worry, this wizard is a famous array master in the immortal house of Zhou Dynasty. Lei Wuxing is familiar with many immortal arrays." The Lord of that sea mansion has his own channel.

    "I hope so, or I can''t even get it for so many days."

    The Lord of Haifu appeased, "wait, I''ve sent someone to urge you."

    "Don''t rush, I''m coming." At this time, a man came outside, and he was covered in black cloth, so that people could not see his face, and the breath was also erratic, as if there were five people''s breath.

    The night fire wind saw this and was surprised, "is this one person or five people?"

 Chapter 1800 the so-called master of array

    The Lord of Haifu immediately smiled and said, "Lord Lei, you are here."

    Lei Wuxing, a master of array, no one knows his real name, only that he can master the five elements advanced immortal array, so many arrays can''t help him, and can easily break the array.

    In the Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion, many people worship him as a master of array. This time, the Lord of the sea mansion borrowed the meaning of Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion and invited him here.

    So Lei Wuxing said impatiently, "I heard that something happened to you. Zhou Chaoxian mansion, let me deal with it, right?"

    The Lord of Haifu immediately said respectfully, "yes, there is a guy who has arranged a terrible array. I''m afraid it needs you to solve it."

    "What array? How can I help you? " This Lei five elements disdain way, but that sea mansion Lord explains way, "this array, can rebound."

    "Bounce? Impossible! " Lei Wuxing couldn''t do it, and the Haifu Lord explained, "really, many of us see it."

    The night fire on one side also said, "yes, we saw it with our own eyes."

    "And who are you?" Lei Wuxing asked, and the night fire immediately introduced his identity, but naturally he would not say that he was from Xixian mansion, but that he was from the night house here.

    The Lord of Haifu still said, "Lord Lei, we are the night family. If you can solve this big problem, you can take the resources of night family."

    When Lei Wuxing heard this, he immediately became interested, but he still pretended to be very proud, "Oh? Whatever you want? "

    The night fire said, "yes, you can take it."

    Lei Wuxing said, "although there is nothing good about these two star stars, I will go and have a look at such an interesting array. As for what you said, I will talk about it later."

    Night fire wind crazy nod, "yes."

    "Then let''s go." Lei Wuxing said, and the Lord of Haifu asked, "do you need any hands? Or something? "

    "No, it''s just a broken formation. I''ll get it out if I want." That Lei Wuxing is wrong.

    The Lord of Haifu thought it was reasonable, so he took a few people with him and went together.

    About half a day later, when Lin Tian heard that another person was coming from outside, he had to clear up his mind and say, "finally, it''s here."

    So Lin Tian went out of the array and saw that Lei Wuxing looked up and down. As for the Lord of Haifu, he shouted, "what do you look at, boy? This is the master! "

    "Master?"

    "Yes, array master, he is one of the best array masters in our Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion." The Lord boasted.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. "Oh? So he came to die too? "

    Hearing this, the Lord of Haifu immediately said to Lei Wuxing, "master Lei, look, this guy is so crazy and arrogant."

    "He''s just relying on some garbage array." Lei Wuxing said that the Lord of Haifu was very happy, "yes, garbage array!"

    Lin Tian did not speak, but Sha Yuan could not see it, still in the Tucao road. I don''t know who ran away some time ago. "

    The Lord of the sea mansion said shamefully, "that''s because I''m going to invite people, you know?"

    "Please? I think a group of golden immortals and immortals are not as powerful as a array. " This Sha Yuan is not polite to strike way.

    "Don''t worry," said the Lord of Haifu angrily, "wait till the battle is broken, and see how I can clean you up one by one."

    But Shayuan joked, "break the line? Just you? Don''t be naive! "

    After the Lord of Haifu hummed, he looked at Lei Wuxing. "Master Lei, I''ll give it to you."

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a break. See how I break it." Lei Wuxing is pretentious. Then he takes out a gold dart.

    The next moment, Lei Wuxing beat out the golden dart, and the dart directly hit a thing in the array, but Lin Tian thought about it, and the dart fell into Lin Tian''s palm.

    "You dare to take my magic weapon," said Lei Wuxing

    "Your magic weapon? Then why does it come to me? " Lin Tian asked, and Lei wuxingdao said, "I don''t care why. If you touch my dart, you will die."

    After that, the thought of Lei Wuxing was that Lin Tian was surrounded by countless vines, and then he froze again. At last, countless golden lights flickered, and the shadow of the golden sword shook around Lin Tian.

    Everyone was shocked, and someone stammered, "three systems of immortal Dharma?"

    "Does he have three genitals?"

    People were shocked, and that Shayuan began to worry, as for Jin Lanqin, there was a kind of foreboding.

    Chengfeng didn''t know what to do, but the Lord of Haifu was very excited. "Master Lei, it''s really powerful. When he moves, he controls the other side."

    The night fire also worships, "master Lei, I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."

    Lei Wuxing thinks he''s right. "It''s just a fairy. Let''s see what it''s like to toss you around."

    "The Lord of Haifu said awkwardly," what master Lei said is! "

    Lei Wuxing then looked at them and said, "say, how do you want this kid to die?"

    But as soon as the voice fell, the ice around the forest disappeared, and so did the vines. Only the shadow of the golden sword was still floating around.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s it. You want to kill me? A little naive. "

    Lei Wuxing didn''t expect Lin Tian to break free, so he was ready to start again. After Lin Tian let everyone go, he also entered the array and said with a smile, "aren''t you the array master? Let''s play the array. "

    Lei Wuxing ignores it, rushes into the array, looks around, and his eyes are shining black.

    Lin Tian stared at each other''s eyes and murmured, "it''s thousand eyes skill."

    On one side of the Shayuan do not understand way, "little master, what is a thousand eyes skill."

    "Ordinary people have only one eye, but he has a thousand pairs of small eyes in one eye, which can distinguish the nuances of some things."

    Hearing this, Shayuan took a breath, "what? What else can you do? "

    Lin Tian nodded, and Lei Wuxing had found the clue of the array and immediately played a magic.

    These spells have smashed many parts of the array.

    All of a sudden, the array began to feel uneasy everywhere, and Shayuan was shocked, "what should I do now?"

    "First you go to the secret room with the night master. I''ll get in touch with him." Lin Tian said to Shayuan, and let Shayuan take you back.

    Shayuan had to let the Lord of the night lead the team, and then the people retreated from their original positions, while Lin Tian released countless ghosts and rushed into the array.

    After seeing these ghosts, Lei Wuxing in the array laughed, "do you rely on some illusions?"

    "That''s not true." Lin Tian''s shadows have been destroyed.

    Lei Wuxing felt that the emptiness was not simple and said coldly, "I didn''t expect that you, a little fairy, should have such a powerful ability."

 Chapter 1801 difficult to deal with

    Lin Tian''s ghosts stare at Lei Wuxing and laugh, "if you want to help, you have to pay a price."

    "The price? Boy, I''ll praise you. Don''t you really think you can attack me? " After the five elements of Lei''s words, his body disappeared.

    Lin Tian''s shadow attack, all empty, and Lei Wuxing reappeared, has been in the air, and the air hit countless arrows.

    All of these shadows have been beaten away, while Lin tianben continues to hide in the array.

    That thunder five elements sneer, "how? It''s just hidden? "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s not true."

    After that, Lin Tian uses the soul borrowing technique in the dark place, and then uses the ghost drawing hand of hell. With a huge hand, he immediately grabs the spirit of Lei Wuxing.

    Lei Wuxing is stunned and hums, "a little ghost skill, want to take me? You are naive! "

    I saw Lei Wuxing take out a talisman and paste it on himself. That talisman sends out strong black light, which directly shakes the hell ghost hand.

    Lin Tian had to laugh in the dark. "It''s anti ghost talisman."

    "That''s right. In a quarter of an hour, any ghost skill will not work for me." That thunder five lines proud way.

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "this kind of Fu, the price is not cheap."

    "It''s OK. When I get rid of you, I''ll let the night house spend some money and make up for me." The five elements of Lei are the same as before, and he is proud there.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian joked, "it seems that it''s really difficult to deal with you today."

    Lei Wuxing complains, "no, no, no, no, no, no, no, if you rely on other immortal methods, your strength will be weaker."

    Lin Tian wryly laughed, "he will be despised."

    Lei Wuxing didn''t know what Lin Tian said. Instead, he said, "if there''s no way, I''ll clean you up."

    "You think you can get me?" Lin Tian asked in the dark, and Lei Wuxing said proudly, "of course, it can be."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Lei Wuxing attacks in one direction, but Lin Tian disappears again in a blink of an eye.

    Lei Wuxing tries to attack again, but the result is the same, but Lei Wuxing doesn''t give up, and continues to attack until the surrounding array is shattered.

    At this time, the night fire, as well as the people of Tianhai mansion, were watching outside.

    Lei Wuxing asked in doubt, "did you see that kid come out?"

    The Lord shook his head and said, "I don''t see anything."

    Hearing this, the five elements of Lei gathered, "this boy, I can really hide."

    But the night fire wind said, "maybe he hid in my night room."

    "Oh? The secret chamber of the night

    "Yes, we have many secret rooms for people to hide." The night fire explained.

    Hearing this, Lei Wuxing said to the night fire, "lead the way, I will dig him out."

    The night fire, the wind and the sound of grace immediately let people take his paintings and go to the so-called secret chamber together.

    Lin Tian then appeared not far away, looking at their every move, and then doubted, "it seems that we have to find a way to deal with this guy."

    At this time, Lei Wuxing senses Lin Tian, who peeps in the dark. He turns around and suddenly disappears.

    People are curious about Lei Wuxing, until he suddenly appears behind Lin Tian and laughs, "do you think I can''t find you?"

    Finish saying, a gold sword appeared in Lei Wuxing''s hand, and then he quickly hit Lin Tian. Lin Tian was just a shadow, which was broken down and disappeared.

    Lin Tian''s laughter came from nearby, "just you, still want to find me? It''s naive of you. "

    Lei Wuxing heard Lin Tian''s tone and began to get angry. "Boy, don''t think you rely on these illusions, I can''t find you."

    "Then come on, I''ll see how you find it."

    "When I kill those of you, you will come out," said Lei Wuxing

    With that, Lei Wuxing went back to the Lord of Haifu and other people again, and said to the fire wind that night, "lead the way."

    The night fire continued to lead the way until after a while, outside a secret room, I saw the Immortal King.

    The night fire king looked at the Immortal King and said, "this is the Immortal King of our night family, but now it doesn''t listen to me."

    Lei Wuxing looks at the Lord of Haifu, and the Lord of Haifu takes out a talisman and says, "I''m ready for it."

    I saw the Lord of Haifu take out a talisman and prepare to fight on the Immortal King. But the Immortal King suddenly moved, and the speed was very fast. He rushed to the Lord of Haifu.

    The Lord of Haifu was shocked, but Lei Wuxing quickly passed by. He grabbed the talisman and hit the Immortal King on the forehead mountain. The Immortal King could not move immediately.

    The Lord of Haifu said with a sigh of relief, "it''s good that master Lei is here, otherwise it must have been a tragedy just now."

    Lei Wuxing said proudly, "let''s go inside and see when these guys can last."

    With that, Lei Wuxing went inside, and then Lin Tian appeared again. He was still a lot of ghosts, and once again he put out the ghost.

    In this narrow space, the five elements of Lei have a small range of activities and can only retreat frequently, but the response of the Lord of Haifu and others is not so fast.

    Therefore, these people were hit by Xu Mie on the spot, and this Xu Mie borrowed the five elements of thunder soul power.

    So these people screamed one by one in Tianhai mansion, but the night fire had already controlled the painting to drift out. They came to Lei Wuxing and asked, "master Lei, what should I do now?"

    "This guy will split into endless shadows, and like the Buddha, he can''t judge the truth at all." Lei Wuxing is in a hurry.

    "Then what?" At night, the fire and wind were so depressed that the five elements of thunder flashed coldly, "then I will level the whole mountain."

    Hear this, the night fire wind takes a breath, "flat out?"

    "Yes."

    After that, Lei Wuxing took out the golden sword again, and the golden sword became bigger, and then began to gather and hit the mountain one by one.

    The mountain could not bear the strong attack immediately, and began to collapse wildly, and the night fire was shocked.

    The Lord of the sea mansion shouted, "I, I''m still in there. Stop it, master Lei."

    Lei Wuxing had to stop, and the Lord of Haifu and some people of Tianhai mansion rushed out.

    Lei Wuxing then asked, "OK?"

    "All right." The Lord of Haifu nodded, and Lei Wuxing continued to attack the mountain crazily. He said, "look, I''ll kill you!"

    The mountain continued to collapse, and after that, there were ruins everywhere.

    Night fire wind good strange way, "will they die in it?"

    The Lord shook his head and said, "this kind of stone will not crush them."

    Lei Wuxing then glanced at the ruins and said, "no matter what, give me a good check to see if those hiding in it will come out."

    "Yes." The Lord of Haifu immediately answered and ordered, while Lei Wuxing stared at the ruins coldly and scolded in his heart, "cunning boy, if I catch you, I will kill you."

    Who knows, there are countless ghosts around, and tens of thousands of them, which are very scary to watch.

    The Lord of Haifu and others were stunned, and the night fire wind stuttered, "this, so many."

 1802 animal bones in urgent need

    Lei Wuxing snorted, "how much? Is that great? "

    "I''ve seen your attack. I can attack one piece at most, but it''s still hard to finish it all." Lin Tian''s ghosts laughed at each other.

    Hearing this, Lei Wuxing hums, "then you can see."

    At this time, Lei Wuxing started again, and countless arrows rained in the air, covering the whole area, hitting the shadows one by one.

    These shadows disappear one by one, and Lin Tian makes a lot of them. The attack speed of Lei Wuxing can''t match Lin Tian''s split speed at all.

    Seeing the master of Haifu in his eyes, he was stupid, "who is this guy? How terrible. "

    No matter what, the night fire said to Lei Wuxing, "master Lei, as long as you clean him up, everything in my night house is yours."

    Lei Wuxing immediately moved his heart and said, "this is what you said."

    "Yes, as long as you kill him, you can say anything." The fire blew out this night.

    So Lei Wuxing increases his strength, while Lin Tian smiles heavily and continues to release the magic shadow crazily.

    After a while, Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, it''s over."

    At this time, the ghost hand of hell appeared again, and Lei Wuxing scolded, "you are waiting for my talisman to disappear?"

    "Yes, your rune lasts for at most a quarter of an hour, and it''s precious. I don''t believe you. It''s always there." Lin Tian smiles at Lei Wuxing.

    There is only one ray in the five elements, so when I saw the innumerable ghost hand of hell, he was so angry that he dodged madly. How could there be the destruction of innumerable ghosts.

    Within a short time, Lei Wuxing was so upset that he rose to the sky and said to the Lord of Haifu, "withdraw."

    The Lord of the sea has no chance to withdraw, especially there are magic shadows everywhere. It''s hard for them to get out.

    Lei Wuxing can only hide himself, while Lin Tian''s ghosts laugh at the Lord of Haifu. "The people you invited, you escaped."

    "Boy, don''t be complacent. He will come again." The Lord of Haifu believed, but Lin Tian laughed, "Oh? Is it? But I don''t think so. "

    "You can wait," said the Lord of Haifu

    "I don''t think I have time to wait." Lin Tian finished, just like these people in Tianhai mansion.

    Those people were scared to leave with the talisman, and Lin Tian put away his shadow and fell into meditation.

    After a while, Shayuan and others came out of the ruins.

    "Little master, that guy, why are you so terrible?" That Shayuan thought of Lei Wuxing and looked depressed.

    "This guy is an expert of Zhou Chaoxian''s mansion. I think he will come again." Lin Tian explained.

    "If he took more anti ghost talismans, wouldn''t you not be able to take him?" said Shayuan

    "It''s really hard." Lin Tian said without hesitation, after all, he is a three-star immortal, and the other side is a powerful golden immortal. The gap in strength is obvious.

    When Shayuan heard this, he began to worry. "What can I do?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll think of another way." Lin Tian began to ponder, so he took out the Guqin he made, and after thinking about it, he smiled, "yes."

    Shayuan wondered, "what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian looked at the Lord of the night and asked, "do you have the animal bones of the heavenly sound immortal beast?"

    Embarrassed, the night Master said, "it''s hard to find this immortal beast, let alone this beast bone."

    Shayuan hesitated and said, "I''ll ask my people to look for it. If there is one, I''ll ask them to send it right away."

    "Yes."

    Shayuan immediately took out the sound stone and began to order.

    After the Lord of Haifu and others fled back to the mansion, Lei Wuxing was sitting in the hall drinking tea and waiting happily.

    The master of Haifu looked depressed. "Master Lei, you almost killed us."

    "Kill you? Don''t you have a talisman? How could it kill you? " The five elements of thunder already know the same.

    The master of Haifu said gloomily, "master Lei, can''t we use the talisman every time? It costs a lot. "

    "Then help me find the anti ghost talisman. The more the better, I will have more time to deal with that boy." Said Lei Wuxing.

    The head of Haifu frowned. "This kind of talisman is very precious. I have to spend more time."

    "Then hurry up." Lei Wuxing said, but the night fire said, "what if those people escape?"

    But the Lord of Haifu said, "don''t worry, I''ll send someone to monitor them. If they have any movement, I''ll know."

    The night fire wind was relieved, and the Lord of Haifu immediately arranged for someone to look for it. Only Lei Wuxing''s eyes twinkled with different light, but his heart murmured to himself, "this boy, who in the end, why is there such a powerful ghost skill?"

    Seeing Lei Wuxing stupefied, the Lord of Haifu asked, "master Lei, do you know what else we need?"

    The Lord of the sea mansion hesitated and said, "no need to deal with him. As long as there is anti ghost talisman, everything else is easy to do."

    "Yes."

    Then the Lord of Haifu is here waiting for the news.

    About three days later, the Lord of Haifu collected five pieces and looked at Lei Wuxing. "Master Lei, this is our collection, and each one is very precious."

    "A quarter of an hour, five, enough." Lei Wuxing said confidently, and the Lord of Haifu said excitedly, "let''s go?"

    "Well, let''s go." Lei Wuxing can''t wait for him, so he takes them with him and goes to the night house again.

    Lin Tian is still waiting at night, and Sha Yuan says to Lin Tian, "little master, the bone has been found. Look."

    "Where is it?"

    Shayuan takes out some bones, which are immortal beast bones.

    Lin Tian took it over and smiled, "well, I''ll go and do something first. You''ll wait for me here."

    With that, Lin Tian entered the secret room under the ruins and began to be busy. The owner of that night wondered, "what is this adult doing?"

    Sha Yuan said with a smile, "whatever he does, he must be of great use."

    People are puzzled, especially that Jin Lanqin feels that there are many secrets hidden in Lin Tian, and that Sha Yuan''s attitude towards Lin Tian is not a simple doctor-patient relationship.

    So Jin Lanqin carefully observed every move of Shayuan there, until half an hour later, the outside army came again.

    This time, the Lord of Haifu said with a smile, "what about that kid? Get him out of here. "

    Shayuan immediately said excitedly, "here comes again."

    "What now?" The master of the night is in a hurry.

    "Quit, let my little master come." That Sha Yuan finish saying, immediately prepare to take a person to retreat, but thunder five element speed is very fast, once blocked their way and said with a smile, "where to go?"

    Sha Yuan stares at Lei Wuxing. "Don''t think you are very powerful."

    "What? Do you want to do it? "

    "Do you know who I am?" That sand yuan finish saying, turn into innumerable sand immediately, that thunder five lines two eyes twinkle unusual light, "day sand Zong of."

    "Yes, I am the Lord of Tiansha clan. If you are afraid, go away."

    But Lei Wuxing laughed and said, "master Sha, your life is very valuable. If you are arrested and handed over to others, it will be invaluable."

    When the night fire wind heard Lei Wuxing''s words, he was shocked, "Damn it, let him know the identity of this guy."

 Chapter 1803 Road 99, xianhun District

    The Lord of Haifu was also shocked. He was afraid that Lei Wuxing would find some secrets. But Sha Yuan laughed in the sand and said, "it''s impossible for you to take me."

    "Is it?"

    "Then try." After that, more and more sand, and Lei Wuxing began to attack the sand, but there was a lot of sand, he didn''t know where the sand was hidden.

    "You are all a bunch of hateful guys," said the angry Lei Wuxing

    The night master and others took the opportunity to go back to the secret room and peep at the outside situation in the dark, while that Shayuan continued to turn into sand, and even said, "don''t worry, wait for my little master to come out and clean you up."

    "Your little master?"

    "Yes, that''s the one before." That Shayuan complacent way, and Lei Wuxing hum way, "a fairy, unexpectedly can be your master, I see you this day sand Zong, really lonely to a few o''clock."

    "Lonely? It''s still early. Sooner or later, your grandfather and I will let you know how terrible tianshazong is. "

    Lei Wuxing doesn''t want to talk with each other. He continues to attack crazily, while Shayuan continues to stimulate.

    After a while, Lin Tian''s breath appeared, and he stood in a pile of ruins and said with a smile, "have you had enough?"

    When Shayuan saw Lin Tian coming, he immediately gathered himself together and went back to Lin Tian and said with a smile, "look, I''ve helped you delay him for a long time."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are really a rascal."

    "What is a scoundrel? It''s fierce." That Sha Yuan explains, and Lin Tian smiles and stares at Lei Wuxing.

    Lei Wuxing stares at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, I''m here again."

    "I know."

    "In order to deal with you, I have prepared many anti ghost talismans. I just don''t know if you can fight with me." Lei Wuxing laughs.

    Lin Tian smiled, "right? However, this time, you have anti ghost talisman, which is useless. "

    "What do you mean?"

    Lin Tian then took out the Guqin and looked at him with a smile. "What about me? I just added the animal bone of Tianyin to my Guqin."

    "Voice of heaven beast bone? What''s the use? " Lei Wuxing is puzzled, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "try it, you will know."

    When Lin Tian played the piano, the sound of the piano was all around, and the people immediately felt harsh, and that Shayuan ran away immediately, "I''m going first."

    After that, Shayuan entered the secret chamber, but the voice was so terrible that he could only bear it and avoid it.

    Jin Lanqin was shocked to hear the voice in the secret room. "A piece of animal bone can play such a powerful force?"

    But Shayuan said there, "don''t underestimate my little master. His ability is beyond your imagination."

    Jinlanqin frowns, feeling that the forest is not as simple as the surface. However, at the moment, people in Tianhai mansion are scared away.

    Lei Wuxing insisted, "boy, isn''t it the piano sound? I''m not afraid! "

    "Have you heard the immortal soul song?"

    "Immortal soul song? Just you broken piano? Do you want to make a fairy soul song? " That Lei Wuxing doesn''t believe it, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "then listen."

    Lin Tian uses his opponent''s soul power, adds the guqin, and plays it all kinds of times. Then a strong voice makes the five elements of Lei blood boil.

    Not only that, Lei Wuxing''s eyes are red and his face is red, but he insists, "boy, I''m not afraid!"

    "The immortal soul song has ninety-nine attacks, and each time is better than the other. Now you have been hit by me for ten times. You can carry the ones behind you."

    "I can."

    Lei Wuxing is pretentious, but Lin Tian accelerates the speed, stacking them one by one, and the Lei Wuxing can''t stand up gradually, and then a mouthful of blood gushes out, and finally his face is pale with fear, "wait, I won''t let you go."

    Lei Wuxing turns around and disappears in a hurry, but the people in Tianhai mansion have already fled.

    Lin Tian put up his piano and smiled, "I''ll depend on you later."

    At this time, Shayuan and others ran out, and then worshipped and stared at Lin Tian.

    "Little master, what kind of piano are you? It''s so powerful." Shayuan stared at the Qin and said excitedly.

    "This zither, called Tianyin zither, is different from ordinary zither. There are ninety-nine strings in total, which can perform immortal soul music and ninety-nine attacks." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Sha Yuan exclaimed, "it''s powerful."

    Jinlanqin frowned, "immortal soul music, in the immortal world, there are not many people, and immortal soul music is generally ten or twenty, how can there be ninety-nine?"

    But Sha Yuan retorted, "that''s someone else. Can you compare with my little master?"

    "I''m just curious." Jin Lanqin stared at Lin Tian''s strange way, but Lin Tian didn''t say much, but turned to the ruins.

    But Shayuan asked curiously, "little master, what shall we do now?"

    "Wait, they will come again." Lin Tian is not afraid to have this musical instrument now. Then he goes to the ruins and looks for that Luda.

    Luda has absorbed a lot of Xiange, and his accomplishments have reached the level of celestial wasteland.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "How is it?"

    "Master, as long as I continue to absorb it, I will soon be able to completely integrate with this immortal lattice to reach the golden immortal." "That Ruda excites a way.

    Lin Tianen said with a smile, "that line, you can continue to absorb."

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian finds a place to rest and continues to modify the instrument.

    ...

    after a while, they all went back to Tianhai mansion in a panic. But Lei Wuxing was pale. Instead of the previous look, he was angry.

    When the Lord of Haifu and other people came back, they looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. However, Lei Wuxing stared at them and said, "you already know the Lord of Tiansha clan?"

    The Lord of Haifu nodded, and the night fire wind knew that it could not be concealed, so he said, "yes, they seek revenge from our night house, because our night house has been looking for them."

    Lei Wuxing glared, "that''s so. Do you have any way to deal with them?"

    "Master Lei, you can''t do it, we can''t even do it," said the Lord

    Lei Wuxing''s face was ugly. "I can''t resist that voice. If someone can resist it, I think it will be much easier."

    The Lord of Haifu hesitated and said, "what can I do?"

    Lei Wuxing hesitated, "we can''t talk about the secret of master Sha, or we will have nothing if we are robbed."

    Everyone knows that the secret can''t be said, but how to solve it at the moment is still a problem, and Lei Wuhang said repeatedly, "I''ll invite someone. It''s estimated that it will take a while."

    "But what if they escape?" The Lord of that sea mansion worried. As for Lei Wuxing, after thinking about it, he took out a map. "Here, give them this map. I think they must be interested."

    The Lord of Haifu was puzzled. Then he took the map and was surprised to see the contents. "Master Lei, do you give them all such precious maps?"

    "Only in this way can we hold them back and trap them, or what if they escape?" Lei Wuxing stared.

    "Well, I''ll send someone over." The Lord of Haifu said, and Lei Wuxing got up and left. As for the fire at night, he wondered, "Lord of Haifu, what is this map?"

 1804 violent Luda

    The Lord of the sea mansion laughed at the fire at night. "You should have heard that there is a three-star immortal vein hidden in starfish, young master of the night?"

    "Sanxingxianmai? How can it be! " After all, he has been in Tianhaixing for many years, but he has only seen one immortal pulse at most, which is still occupied by his family at night. Now it is impossible to say that the three-star immortal pulse.

    The Lord of Haifu smiled and said, "I always thought it was a rumor. After all, no one saw it with his own eyes, but it''s shown on this map, and it''s obvious that master Lei has been there to practice."

    The night fire is shining with strange light. "Does Master Lei want to tell that kid this immortal vein?"

    "Yes, tell them that those people will definitely go. After all, it''s good for cultivation. I think everyone will want to go."

    Night fire wind is a little reluctant to give up, "such a good thing to him, this, too regrettable."

    "What if he runs away without any help?"

    When the night fire wind heard this, he hesitated, "do you want to add some materials?"

    "Add some material? What do you mean? " The Lord of Haifu was puzzled, and the night fire wind laughed, "wait until the map is given to the kid, and then declare to the public that the kid has this three-star immortal map in his hand. I see, there must be many people looking for them."

    "Yes, it''s a good offer." The Lord of Haifu is very happy. Then he quickly sends someone to send the map to Lin Tian, and records the sending process with pictures, and finally publicizes it.

    As for Lin Tian, he was still in the secret room until Sha Yuan ran excitedly, "master Lin."

    Lin Tian looked at him curiously. "Why are you here?"

    Shayuan gave Lin Tian the map, and said, "these people, in order to pit us, threw out such good things."

    "What?"

    As he said it, he explained it, and said, "Sanxing xianmai, it has a very powerful Xianqi."

    Lin Tian also knew that sanxingxianmai was not simple, so he took the map and said with a smile, "this day, people in Haifu are so willing?"

    "I don''t think it''s good." This Shayuan explains.

    After Lin Tian understood, he looked at the Luda, and then he could finish his training. Then he said with a smile, "clean up, wait a moment, after he absorbed all the surrounding Xiange, we will start."

    "Good." Shayuan was very happy, and then he hurried to prepare. After that, Luda opened his eyes. The whole man felt like he had endless strength. "Master, I''m ok."

    "How do you feel?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and naluda said with a smile, "I feel the power is infinite, and this Senge should be completely integrated with me."

    "You try the power of one punch."

    Rudaan sound, gather a fist, fight in a place across the air, "boom", collapse everywhere, Lin Tian wryly smile, "withdraw."

    They hurriedly left, and the Shayuan on the ruins was waiting. Suddenly, they felt the earth shaking, and then they were shocked, "this, what''s the situation?"

    About a moment later, Luda and Lin Tian appear, and the breath of that Luda immediately attracts people''s attention.

    Chengfeng also approached and said in astonishment, "big brother, do you have big Luo jinxiange?"

    The night master and others were also surprised, and Jin Lanqin doubted, "even if the cultivation speed is fast, it will not be a golden immortal."

    The master of the night knew what it was like to say, "he absorbed all the Xiange underground."

    Jinlanqin said, "it''s not so fast to absorb Xiange."

    People think it''s reasonable. After all, it''s not so fast to rely on Xiange to strengthen. In general, it''s the first time to devour Xiange, but it won''t be Jinxian right away.

    But Sha Yuan laughed at everyone. "You are stupid, brother Luda. He is a primitive and can''t gather the spirit of immortality. So his way of cultivation is different from others and his breakthrough is different."

    Everyone suddenly realized, but the golden orchid Qin said, "the wasteland. It''s said that it can only reach the Immortal King at most, and then it can''t be promoted."

    The night Lord also nodded, "yes, in the early stage, you can quickly gather into your own Xiange by devouring Xiange, but after Xianwang, you can''t do it."

    When Luda heard this, he looked at Lin Tian with doubts. "Master, is that so?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s right, but I have a way to let the fairy King continue to do so."

    "I knew that master must have a way," said Luda excitedly

    Chengfeng looks envious and says, "I didn''t expect that it would be so terrible to cultivate."

    Lin Tian explained, "the wasteland was originally one of the most special constitution, but it could not gather the spirit of immortals, and the way of cultivation was different, and the immortal method could not be used, so many people abandoned the wasteland, but I know that some cultivation methods can make the wasteland become very rare and precious."

    When they heard this, they looked at Luda curiously and wondered how terrible the gold immortal Luda was.

    At this time, there are some people nearby, and these people are in groups.

    Shayuan immediately wondered, "why do so many people come all of a sudden?"

    The Lord of the night house also didn''t understand. These people immediately surrounded this place, and then someone shouted, "do you have a map of three stars and immortal veins?"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian understood, "sure enough, this thing is hot."

    Shayuan airway, "Damn it, this Tianhai mansion must be announced to the public. This thing is in our hands."

    The Lord of the night''s house was shocked. "The Lord of the sea mansion is really poisonous."

    "If so, I''m afraid many people will come to us for trouble," Jin Lanqin said

    But Lin Tian looked at the night master and others. "I''ll take my apprentice and master Sha, and leave here first."

    The master of the night was stunned. "Leave?"

    "I think it''s dangerous to go here. It''s inconvenient for me to take you with me." Lin Tian told the truth, and the night master understood, so he nodded and said, "I know."

    As for Lin Tian, he smiled at Luda and said, "try the power."

    Ruda immediately understood with a smile, "yes, sir."

    Only Ruda, a jump, and then move around here, and very fast.

    Everyone was stunned, and the Shayuan muttered, "you can''t use the immortal method, but you can move so fast."

    "Depending on the powerful government, this is the difference of the wasteland." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Shayuan wondered, "isn''t he strong?"

    "Big."

    As soon as the voice fell, Luda punched a golden immortal, and he punched the golden immortal directly in the air, and hit him heavily on the ground.

    Those who came to look for the picture were so scared that they were all gone, and Sha Yuan and others were stunned. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s leave first."

    Shayuan''s voice, and Luda immediately followed, still beside Lin Tian excitedly said, "master, this power is so great."

    "As long as you absorb enough, powerful suger, you will become stronger." Lin Tian said to him with a smile.

    Ruda was immediately happy. "Then I''ll shake up those people''s genitals and absorb them."

    One side of the Shayuan gooseflesh up, "really fierce."

 Chapter 1805 no sword sect

    Ruda is like a walking crab at the moment. "If anyone dares to come, I will kill him."

    Shayuan had to admire Luda, but when he turned around and found Jin Lanqin not far away, he wondered, "little master, this woman, she will follow you wherever you go."

    "If she likes to follow, she will. It doesn''t affect us anyway." Lin Tian explained, and Shayuan nodded, "that''s right, it has nothing to do with us."

    So the three continued to move forward, and Jin Lanqin followed, but gradually, there was always someone sneaking around in the dark and hiding.

    "Little master, depending on the situation, those people want to follow us to find the immortal pulse." This Shayuan explains.

    Lin Tian laughs, "this, give it to Luda."

    Luda was very happy, but before Luda went out, Lin Tian said to him, "I''ll teach you a way to absorb the power of immortal in an instant."

    Ruda said excitedly, "yes."

    One side of Shayuan is curious, "what is fast absorption?"

    Lin Tian explained, "this move, called Xiange break, can absorb the power of Xiange in a short period of time as long as the palm touches the direction of Dantian."

    Shayuan was shocked and said, "how powerful is it?"

    "Of course, but only if the other side doesn''t resist, or you hit him seriously. If the other side resists, a close spell is thrown out, and you haven''t absorbed it, and you fall down." Lin Tian joked.

    As soon as Shayuan heard this, he immediately shivered, "I''d better give this kind of adventure to brother Luda. He likes it very much."

    Ruda was really happy, and under Lin Tian''s instruction, he immediately went out to practice, and then after a while, there were screams and curses everywhere.

    Some people are still yelling, "let me go."

    Some people are depressed later, "don''t, don''t destroy my Xiange."

    Sha Yuan, who was listening, took a breath. "Little master, I see you apprentice, you are just furious."

    "The wasteland, when it comes to xianzun, is terrible."

    "How terrible?"

    "It''s said that a fist can shatter the void and rush to the divine world."

    "What? A punch? I said little master, it''s too overbearing. " Sha Yuan has scared silly, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "what? Envy. "

    "Of course."

    Lin Tian smiled, "who let you not practice hard before, now you are in such a mess."

    Sha Yuan sighed for a while, "my body is useless, even if it is restored, it has no characteristics."

    At this time, Luda came back and said happily, "master, it''s all settled."

    "Well, not bad." Lin Tian smiled and went on, but that Shayuan was smart and stared at Luda and said, "brother Luda, you will follow me later."

    "Follow you? Why? "

    "You are so strong. Follow me and help me repair people, such as those bastards in Xixian mansion." That Sha Yuan bewitches way.

    But Luda said, "I only talk to my master. I will go wherever he goes."

    "Your master is very busy. Sometimes he is busy. You can''t find him, can you?" That Shayuan is joking.

    Lin Tian on the other side smiled bitterly. "I said, you are the one who dug me openly."

    "It''s not digging, it''s borrowing. Anyway, we all have the same enemy, isn''t it?" That Shayuan laughs.

    Lin Tian smiled helplessly. "That''s not good."

    Shayuan was depressed. "Little master, I''m your apprentice, and he should be my younger martial brother. Borrow a younger martial brother. What''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian did not speak and went on, but Sha Yuan had no choice but to follow up and talk about it.

    In the golden orchid Qin, looking at the roadside, the immortal who was still struggling, screamed and murmured in his heart, "this wasteland is so tyrannical."

    Not only did Jin Lanqin think so, but even after the news reached Tianhai mansion, the Lord of the mansion stared, "who is this

    Night fire wind is angry, "a boy is so difficult to deal with, now his other apprentice, directly on the Jinxian, but also violence Jinxian, a fist."

    The Lord of Haifu was uneasy. "Now, I can only wait for master Lei to come back."

    "No, continue to publicize, there will be powerful people to clean them up." The night fire is obviously not willing to continue to publicize.

    The Lord of Haifu nodded and thought it was reasonable, so he continued to send people to publicize the traces of those people and the maps they carried.

    Not only the stars, but also the two or three stars around.

    All of a sudden, starfish swarmed into more people.

    Many of these people are powerful golden immortals, or powerful golden immortals, and one by one they are threatening to win.

    The Lord of the sea mansion also looked at the night fire, "Prince ye, do you want to inform Xixian mansion?"

    "If we inform Xixian mansion that people from Xixian mansion come to catch the people of shazong that day, it will not be our credit." That night the fire explained.

    The Lord of Haifu said gloomily, "it''s true that we have tried our best to catch master Sha, and we have also informed master Lei."

    "Come on, wait." Night fire wind just wants someone to repair Lin Tian and naluda, so they can deal with the master Sha.

    ...

    several people in Lin Tian, who have been flying outside for half a day, have been intercepted by others on the way. Moreover, the people who come here are not ordinary people, but a clan.

    The leader, a fiery red sword inserted on the ground, and then the breath on his body was released, a powerful six-star golden immortal.

    Not only that, the people around also release their breath one by one, at least all of them are immortals, among which there are several golden immortals.

    Sha Yuan glanced at them and saw a few words on their clothes, which said, "no sword clan".

    "No sword clan? How can I run here? " That Shayuan did not understand, and the man introduced himself, "my name is Wu Feng, everyone likes to be called Wu lunatic, who is also a disciple of wujianzong, and wujianzong, presumably you should know where it is."

    Shayuan said, "it''s not sanxingxianzong, it''s no big deal."

    "No big deal? I''m afraid you don''t know what sanxingxianzong is. " Wu Feng despised Tao.

    But Shayuan said with a smile, "Oh? Do you want to try my younger martial brother? If you want to, try it! "

    Wu Feng said, "I came here today, not to fight, but to buy your maps."

    "Buy? Can you afford it? " "That Sha Yuan strange smile way, but Wu Feng ice cold way," if do not sell, then we have to rob

    "Rob? Just a few of you? I think you''d better give up. You can''t be my younger martial brother''s opponent at all. " That Sha Yuan confident way.

    Wu Feng said coldly, "my swordsmanship is enough to solve him."

    "Then try." Shayuan is proud, then looks at Luda, "younger martial brother, don''t mention it, just beat him to the ground."

    "Good." Lu Da immediately went out in high spirits, and Wu Feng said coldly, "don''t think you are a golden immortal if you have a golden immortal lattice."

 Chapter 1806 shadowless Swordsmanship

    Luda is a brain dead man, so he glanced at Wu Feng and said, "come on, I''m not afraid of you!"

    Hearing this, the sword in front of Wu Feng''s body immediately hummed and emitted a flame, which was integrated with Wu Feng.

    Seeing this, Shayuan took a breath. "Sword man''s law is one."

    Ruda didn''t know what it was, but he clenched his fists and stared at Wu Feng. "Are you ready?"

    Wu Feng''s eyes flashed coldly, and the sword suddenly flew up, and the speed was very fast, and turned into a flame shape, and then suddenly arrived in front of this Luda.

    Luda''s legs suddenly moved, and then left from the original position, and the sword of Wu Feng naturally missed.

    Shayuan took a breath. "So fast?"

    Jinlanqin was also attracted by the speed of Luda, but the people of no sword sect around talked about it, "what speed is it? So fast? "

    "I don''t know. It looks like it''s very powerful."

    "Can it be so fast without being immortal?"

    Wu Feng was not willing. He thought about it. The fire sometimes turned into a sword, sometimes into a shadow. He rushed to this Luda.

    At the moment, Luda is very flexible. He dodges the attack of the other side and quickly comes to Wu Feng''s side. He smiles at Wu Feng, "where do you see?"

    Wu Feng was shocked. When Lu Da punched him, the flaming sword flew back and stopped him.

    The whole man and the sword were directly attacked, and the people of Wujian sect wanted to help one after another. Wu Fengyi got up and immediately shouted to the people, "I''m enough alone!"

    Then the people gathered their momentum and began to talk about it in succession, "can this elder martial brother Wu bear it?"

    "Don''t worry, elder martial brother Wu, but he is a six Star Golden immortal. He has no spirit of immortality. He can''t use immortality. How can he compete with elder martial brother Wu only by brute force?"

    Other people think it makes sense, and Wu Feng picks up his mood, stares at Luda and says, "big guy, I was careless just now, but next, I won''t let you have a chance."

    After that, Wu Feng had a flame fairy mask around him to protect himself. At the same time, there was a flame in his hand. The flame turned into the sword just now and pointed to naluda.

    But Luda stood there and said proudly, "come on, let me see how capable you really are."

    Wu Fengtang hall Jinxian is still a master of Wujian sect, but now he is despised by a man who has no immortal spirit, which naturally annoys him.

    So after the sword in Wu Feng''s hand flew out, it immediately turned into a myriad of flame sword shadows. And that shayun muttered, "it''s a famous sword technique of the no sword sect, no sword shadows."

    Jin Lanqin doubts, "no sword shadow?"

    "Yes, you''ll see later." After that, the flames and swords disappeared one by one, as if they were transparent, but Luda could feel a heat flow around him, as if surrounded by himself.

    Lin Tian said to naruda, "those shadows are gone, but they may attack you at any time. You must use your strong physical strength to find a breakthrough point."

    Ruda heard this and said, "yes, master!"

    Lu Da stared at Wu Feng, who was less than ten steps away, and then his eyes flashed with strange light. He clenched his fist tightly, then the fist gathered strength, and finally hit him hard. The target was Wu Feng.

    Wu Feng was directly hit by the air, but the people of wujianzong were scared, and they all came forward and surrounded Wu Feng.

    "Elder martial brother Wu, how are you Some were in a hurry, others came forward and helped him up.

    Wu Feng felt that he had broken several bones in his body. The whole man was very sad, but he managed to get up and pretended to be calm. "I''m ok!"

    Lin Tian laughs at Wu Feng and says, "how many broken bones are you ok? Do you want to break all over? "

    Hearing this, Wu Feng looked ugly and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, you didn''t interrupt me. What are you crazy about?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said nothing, but Luda said, "my master is much better than me."

    "Your master? Just him? One star and one earth immortal? Ridiculous! " Wu Feng despises Lin Tian, but Luda rushes to him alone, and everyone backs away in fear.

    Wu Feng immediately shouted, "wait."

    "What are you waiting for?" "That Lu Da stares, and that Wu Feng hesitates," like this, how about we make a deal? "

    "Transaction?"

    "Yes, we have many things without swords. If you really want to share this map with us, we will give it to you?" Wu Feng began to plan to take advantage, but when Lu Da wanted to scold the swindler, Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes."

    Luda was stunned and hurried to Lin Tian''s side. "Master, are you here?"

    "This immortal vein is so big that they can''t consume much, can they?" Lin Tian laughs at Luda, and Luda always feels that Lin Tian has any purpose, so he listens to Lin Tian, "yes."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s tone, Sha Yuan knew that Lin Tian was going to cheat, so he smiled and said, "little master, tell me what you plan to do."

    "What for? Of course it''s a deal with them. What? Can I still cheat them? " Lin Tian asked, but Sha Yuan laughed, "once you, even the immortal, dare to pit. What''s impossible?"

    "You must be wrong." Lin Tian denied, but Wu fengke stared at Lin Tian instead regardless of what these people said, "say what you need."

    "You have to give it to me before I can take you." Lin Tian laughs at Wu Feng, but Wu Feng doesn''t believe, "what if you don''t tell us?"

    "You can put things in a bag first, and then we set out together. When we get there, you can give the bag to me, can''t you?"

    Wu Feng thought it was reasonable, so he stared at Lin Tian and asked, "go ahead, what do you want?"

    "No sword sect''s skill of no sword shadow has three unique points: ground, heaven and immortal. What you just used is the ground and the weakest. I want the immortal, that is, no sword immortal shadow chapter. Any department can do it!" Lin Tian smiles at Wu Feng.

    Wu Feng immediately stared, "immortal chapter? What are you kidding? Only our elders and the patriarch are qualified to watch it. Do you want this? "

    "Then there''s no discussion." Lin Tian smiled at each other, and Wu Feng immediately clenched his teeth. "I''ll talk to my master and the elders of the clan."

    then Wu Feng began to talk there, and Sha Yuan asked curiously, "little master, what do you want to do with this sword technique?"

    "This sword technique is not simple. Even in those days, I wanted to study it, but I didn''t find the complete version. I didn''t expect to meet it here this time." Lin Tian laughed.

    Sha Yuan didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so persistent with the sword technique and said, "but as far as I know, no one can learn the shadowless fairy sword. Even no one can learn the shadowless sword, so everyone takes this as a fake."

    "Fake?"

 1807 want to cheat, no way!

    The rumor is false

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, "maybe it''s true."

    "This." Sha Yuan didn''t know what to say. He had to wait there, while Lu Da listened to Lin Tian. As for Jin Lanqin, he wondered, "this guy really wants to learn swordsmanship from the exchange school without swords?"

    At this time, Wu Feng came and stared at Lin Tian and said, "I have contacted the elders of our clan. They said yes, but they have to wait for our clan to arrange an elder to come."

    "About how long."

    "Half an hour." Wu Feng calculated the time and said, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, let''s wait half an hour."

    Wu Fengze went to one side and sat down with his group of people. The disciples were curious and asked, "brother Wu, do we really want to exchange swordsmanship with him?"

    "Don''t worry, no one in our sect can master this sword technique. If he is an outsider, he can''t understand the above things at Tianliang level if he hasn''t learned it." Wu Feng said confidently.

    They waited at ease until half an hour later, an old man came. The old man was dressed in a simple gray robe, and then touched the yellow beard.

    The people of Wujian sect came forward and said respectfully, "senior teacher is old."

    The man, who was called senior teacher, looked at Wu Feng and said, "are those people?"

    "Yes, that''s the one, the fairy."

    The man who called elder Shifu went to Lin Tian and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, it''s you who want to make a deal with us."

    "Yes, sanxingxianmai, change your swordsmanship." Lin Tian smiled at the master, but he hesitated and said, "my name is Shi Lin, and I''m also the elder of Wujian sect. As for what you want, it''s in my hand. But you have to take us there before I can give it to you."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you want me to have a look?"

    The teacher always took out a wooden slips and threw them to Lin Tian. He was not afraid of Lin Tian''s taking them away and said, "they are all inside."

    Lin Tian looks at it, and it records a very responsible swordsmanship. He needs to learn from each other to solve the mystery.

    But the senior teacher stared at Lin Tian and said, "I''ve seen it. Should I take it back?"

    "Well, give it back to you." Lin Tian left the wooden slips to the other side, and the teacher checked them out and said, "let''s go."

    Lin Tian immediately takes Shayuan and others to the road, while naluda says to Lin Tian, "master, this old man seems to be very strong."

    "Don''t worry, no matter how strong you are, you can''t be dealt with." Lin Tian said confidently, but Sha Yuan was puzzled, "little master, little younger martial brother, is it so powerful?"

    Lin Tian smiled. "He may not be the elder''s opponent now, but if I add a light spell, it''s very simple."

    Sha Yuan suddenly understood, but Jin Lanqin was worried because she always felt that these people who had no sword sect would not give up swordsmanship so kindly.

    But the forest is very calm, still all the way to, finally through a pile of dense woods, and then came to a place where there is fog everywhere.

    "That''s it?" The teacher was always confused, and Lin Tianen said, "here, go for a distance."

    But the master said, "this is the famous Tianhai misty forest of Tianhai star. No one has ever been able to enter or come out smoothly."

    "With a map, it''s different." Lin Tian said with a smile, holding the map, and the old master suddenly realized, "no wonder no one can find it. It turns out that this three-star immortal vein is hidden here."

    "The teacher is old and clever."

    "Let''s go." When the teacher finished, he didn''t pay any more attention, but let Lin Tian continue to lead the way.

    After a while, they went through the fog and came to a mountain, where the strong immortal spirit was at least ten times as strong as that of the outside.

    People immediately excited, some people also excited way, "later you can practice here."

    "Yes, the cultivation speed has been increased by more than ten times." Everyone was very happy, and Lin Tian stared at the teacher and said with a smile, "it''s time for me."

    But the teacher said, "wooden slips, I have given them to you before. You can''t understand them. You can''t be my problem."

    As soon as the words came out, Shayuan said to himself, "you''re cheating."

    Wu Feng and others laughed, and Lin Tian said, "dare to cheat in front of me?"

    But the old teacher said in the cold, "do I cheat?"

    Lin Tian looks at Luda. "Have a good look at him."

    "Yes, sir." Luda immediately went out, and the old teacher laughed, "a fairy who is not immortal, just want to fight with me?"

    After saying this, the elder martial master directly made a sword shadow, which disappeared after going out.

    Seeing that he is going to encounter Luda, Lin Tian directly casts light spell, which increases Luda''s power by dozens of times.

    Luda was moving fast. He dodged, but everyone was shocked, especially Wu Feng''s eyes, "how can the speed become terrible again?"

    The senior teacher frowned and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, did you give him some reinforcement?"

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and the old teacher hummed, "then I''ll let you know my strength."

    Finish saying, this division head old even Lin Tian attacks, so after countless sword shadow go out, disappear again.

    Everyone knows that it''s shadowless sword, which makes many people can''t avoid. But Lin tianqiang''s soul can sense where the shadow is.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also released countless ghosts and said with a smile, "which one are you going to attack?"

    People of wujianzong were stunned, while that Luda took the opportunity to fight out with a fist across the air, and the eldest division commander was shocked.

    Then the old teacher quickly avoided, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, and with a wave of his finger, the wooden slips flew out of the old teacher and fell into Lin Tian''s palm.

    Everyone was surprised and wondered how Lin Tian took the wooden slips. The senior teacher was even more surprised. "Boy, I have hidden the wooden slips. How did you take them?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "as long as it''s an object, I can take it. Besides, I''ve touched it and made traces."

    The elder teacher is old-fashioned and impatient. "Give it to me quickly."

    "What if I don''t?"

    "No, you can''t leave today." "That teacher old hums a way, and Lin Tian says with a smile," let my apprentice accompany you to play. "

    Lin Tian looks at Luda, and Luda continues to fight. The senior is depressed and can only avoid it quickly. Then he shouts to the man without swordsman, "set up the battle."

    The people sat down one after another, and then released their momentum one by one. They formed a huge sword shadow around them, which surrounded them.

    When Luda''s attack hit the sword shadow, it disappeared directly, and the elder of the Division said proudly in the big sword shadow, "our array can resist many attacks."

    Seeing that Luda is not willing, he continues to attack, but the result is the same, while Lin Tian smiles at Luda and them, "let''s go."

    "Go?" Sha Yuan was confused, and those who had no sword thought Lin Tian was afraid.

 Chapter 1808 ten thousand sword shadows

    Lin Tian doesn''t care what they think, but takes everyone directly to a fog in the immortal vein.

    The man of Wujian sect looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. However, Wu Feng stared at the elder teacher, "elder teacher, what should I do now?"

    "It''s all foggy here, we can''t know their specific trend, so we''d better stay here first." The teacher always said.

    "Do you want to inform the clan?"

    "It''s useless to inform. Only that kid has a map. And this fog, when we just came in, has been changing. We can''t know the specific route." This teacher always insists.

    "It looks like it''s better than that guy''s map." This Wu Feng explained, and the teacher old en Sheng, "wait here first, if he dare to come out, we will take him down."

    "Yes." Wu Feng had to lead you to practice here.

    Instead, at the moment, Lin Tian laughs at a safe place in xianmai and says, "first you practice here. I''ll take a look at the sword manual."

    Shayuan said, "little master, can you understand that sword manual?"

    "What do you think?" Lin Tian laughs oddly, then doesn''t say much, and starts to study the sword manual.

    Shayuan had to find a place to sit down, while Luda only wanted Senge, so he had to wait there.

    Jin Lanqin''s eyes are fixed on Lin Tian, but Lin Tian''s eyes are closed at the moment, and he doesn''t know what he is thinking.

    At this time, Lin Tian held the wooden slips in one hand, and his consciousness penetrated into them, and then began to study the swordsmanship.

    "Shadowless fairy sword chapter?"

    Lin Tian looked at it carefully and found that the shadowless fairy sword chapter can reach hundreds of swords at the beginning, the highest level and ten thousand swords.

    Therefore, this article of shadowless fairy sword is also called the shadowless skill of ten thousand swords.

    "There is no shadow in ten thousand swords. The person who invented it is very powerful." After sighing, Lin Tian began to cultivate slowly. Then he found that it requires a strong soul to cultivate this sword skill, because it requires a strong consciousness to control countless sword shadows.

    For Lin Tian, it''s just as simple as it can be. So Lin Tian''s cultivation is very simple. In one day, he has cultivated hundreds of sword shadows, ten days, ten thousand sword shadows.

    "Although this sword technique is only at the level of fairy king, not at the level of God, it is enough at present." Lin Tian murmured to himself, then opened his eyes and got up.

    Seeing that Lin Tian finally moved, Luda immediately said, "master, how are you?"

    Shayuan also looked at Lin Tian curiously, "little master, can we do it?"

    Jin Lanqin is puzzled and stares at Lin Tian. He wants to see what he has done in these ten days. Lin Tianxiao says, "don''t worry, I''ll solve this immortal vein first."

    "Xianmai solution?" Everyone looked at each other, and Lin Tian began to absorb the immortal pulse crazily.

    The immortal grid began to fuse wildly. Only the fourth immortal fire grid and the fifth immortal earth grid were fused by Lin Tian.

    After the integration of the five immortal grids, Lin Tian has reached the five-star earth immortal, and there are many natural changes in power, but the surrounding immortal veins are exhausted, and there is no immortal spirit.

    Seeing this, the Shayuan stammered, "I said, little master, what did you do? How a three-star immortal vein, that''s all. "

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian laughs at this Shayuan, and Shayuan knows that Lin Tian will not say it, so he laughs and says, "it''s terrible anyway."

    But Luda was excited. "Master, go out and clean them up."

    Jin Lanqin looks at Lin Tian like a monster, and Lin Tian picks up his mood. "Go, go out."

    At the moment, all the people in the cultivation suddenly found that there was no immortal Qi, and they were shocked, "why is there no immortal Qi?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    The teacher also found something wrong and looked around until Lin Tian and others came out of the fog.

    Seeing Lin Tian reappear, he smiled at the crowd and said, "this three-star immortal vein has been broken by me. You don''t need to practice here."

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and the senior teacher said angrily, "what have you done, boy?"

    "Why tell you?" Lin Tian laughs at the elder of the division, and the elder hums, "you are going to die, so I will complete you."

    I saw that the master used to use his sword skills, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I can, too."

    At this time, people saw that Lin Tian could see hundreds of sword shadows, and all of them were flickering with fire. As for those who had no sword, they were all dementia.

    The master also stayed. "The top of the earth level can reach ten sword shadows, while the top of the sky level can only reach ninety. How can you reach one hundred?"

    "Baidao? Look down on me. " After Lin Tian finished, a thousand swords appeared, and then ten thousand swords appeared everywhere.

    Most of these sword shadows can disappear, just like invisibility. Seeing the old teacher''s big eyes, "no, it''s impossible. How can you practice it?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you want me to tell you the skill?"

    "Say it!" The master stared at him, and Lin Tian explained with a smile, "as long as your soul is strong enough, it will be very simple to cultivate this sword technique, otherwise, it will be the same for many years."

    "Funny, I''m the golden immortal soul. You are a fairy. Dare you tell me that your immortal soul is stronger than me?" The teacher always thought Lin Tian was a liar.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t you believe it? Then try the power of these swords. "

    Lin Tian only borrowed the immortal soul power of the master, and then let the power of these sword shadows soar. In the invisible state, all the sword shadows hit those people.

    The disciples of wujianzong screamed one by one, but when Luda saw the opportunity coming, he went straight to them, punched wildly, and sucked their Xiange one by one.

    At first, all the people were still in good condition. At last, they didn''t even have Xiange, only a pair of flesh bodies. Wu Feng was even more frightened. "My Xiange, where is my Xiange?"

    "I''ve absorbed it," Ruda said with satisfaction

    "No, no way!" Wu Feng''s face was ugly, but the senior teacher was scared. He didn''t dare to stay. He could only burn Xiange. He rushed out of the area and left here with a strong force.

    One by one, those sword free sects are asking for help, but Lin Tian ignores them and laughs at Luda. "Let''s go."

    Ruda cleared his mind and said, "well."

    Seeing the tragedy of these people, Shayuan sighed, "you said, what are you doing to provoke my little master? It''s not too long for me. "

    Those people regret, but regret what use, what should happen happened, can only complain one by one in that pain.

    Shayuan hurriedly followed Lin Tian''s steps and asked excitedly, "little master, are you really shadowless swordsmanship?"

    "Is there a mistake?"

    "No, it''s just ten days, and you''ve learned it. It''s too much exaggeration." That Shayuan can''t believe it.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I said that if you want to cultivate this sword technique, as long as your soul is strong enough, you can practice it quickly."

    "I thought you were fooling them." That Sha Yuan embarrassed way, but the Gold Orchid Qin of one side condenses heavy way, "but you are only a fairy, why only ten days?"

 Chapter 1809 colorful cloud Fairy

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but Sha Yuan wanted to see Jin Lanqin and tease him, "although he is a fairy, his fairy soul, hehe, if he is the second in the fairy world, no one dares to say the first!"

    "He? Is it that powerful? " Jin Lanqin was confused and stared at Lin Tian strangely. It was obvious that Lin Tian had such ability.

    But Shayuan said proudly, "I tell you, he is not so simple."

    Jin Lanqin looks suspicious, and deliberately asks Shayuan, "he, what''s going on?"

    Shayuan just wanted to say it, but he seemed to think of something, and then he laughed, "do you want to talk like that? That''s not good! "

    "Tell me, nothing will happen." Jin Lanqin is in a hurry, but Shayuan teases, "it''s a secret, and it''s amazing."

    When Jin Lanqin heard this, he was even more confused, so he looked at Luda again, and Luda said stupidly, "don''t ask me, ask my master."

    At the moment, Lin Tian is walking in front of her, and Jin Lanqin knows that Lin Tian will not tell herself, so she sighs and follows silently.

    After a while, people walked out of the fog area. At this time, there was a color fog outside.

    Lin Tian saw this smile and said, "come on, why hide?"

    At this time, Lei Wuxing appeared, and the Lord of Haifu, as well as the night fire wind, and the people in the dark color fog.

    Lei Wuxing stares at Lin Tian and laughs, "boy, in order to deal with your soul method, how about me! The right person has been found. "

    "Oh? Against my soul? " Lin Tian smiles, and Lei Wuxing points to the color fog behind him and says, "yes, the color cloud fairy."

    "Caiyun fairy?" That sand cloud startled, and Jin Lan Qin also stare big eyes, "how is she."

    But Ruda didn''t understand, "is it powerful?"

    Sha said immediately, "Caiyun fairy, the man of ghost cultivation, it is said that in the ghost cultivation of Daluo Jinxian, the whole fairyland can be ranked No

    Ruda hesitated. "The whole fairyland? Is it that powerful? "

    "Nonsense, it''s terrible." This Sha Yuan said, but Luda scratched his head and looked at Lin Tian. "Master, do you want to solve her?"

    "You are not her match." Lin Tian knows that Luda is a wasteland. He is most afraid of ghost cultivators. If this time passes, it will be very miserable, so Lin Tian doesn''t let him.

    Although Luda was unwilling, he listened to Lin Tian and said to him, "yes, Shifu."

    But Lei Wuxing joked, "what? Don''t let your violent apprentice do it? "

    "No need." Lin Tian replied three words, but Lei Wuxing joked, "it''s said that you apprentice is very powerful. Even those who don''t have sword clan dare to hammer and kill many people''s Xiange."

    "Believe it or not, your immortal will be destroyed by him." Lin Tian laughs at Lei Wuxing, and Lei Wuxing says confidently, "boy, you are capable of this. Do you want to destroy my Xiange?"

    "I''ll see if I can try later." After Lin Tian finished, he first showed the ghost of hell, and Lei Wuxing immediately retreated into the color fog and said to the cloud fairy in the dark, "the cloud fairy, it''s up to you."

    The woman in the dark is very interested in the hell ghost charmer after she says, "this hell ghost charmer has been lost for a long time. I didn''t expect that you, a little fairy, could understand it."

    "You''d better not interfere, or you''ll regret it." Lin Tian smiles at the color mist.

    But the color cloud fairy in the color fog smiled and said, "even the golden fairy dare not talk to me like this. Are you sure you are a fairy, you want to talk to me like this?"

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian asked, and Caiyun fairy laughed, "it seems that it is necessary to let you know my strength."

    At this time, there are several black balls flying in the dark, and the black ball sends out ghost gas, and breaks the hell enchanting hand.

    The Lord of Haifu and others are very happy, especially Lei Wuxing says proudly, "boy, you can see it and easily crack your attack."

    But Lin Tian laughed, "how many magic weapons do you think you won?"

    "Boy, do you think it''s just a simple magic weapon?" Caiyun fairy asked, and Lin Tianxiao said, "if I said these magic weapons, I confiscated them?"

    "Forfeiture?"

    "It''s funny that this magic weapon has been refined by me for many years. Let alone you, the Immortal King. If you want to take away my magic weapon, you have to weigh it." Caiyun fairy boasted.

    Lin Tian smiled and waved with one hand. The balls flew to Lin Tian one by one and landed under his feet.

    Caiyun fairy was stunned and began to control her magic weapon, but she couldn''t control it. However, Lei Wuxing in the fog couldn''t wait to say, "Caiyun fairy, don''t be polite to him, hurry to use your powerful ghost skills to clean him up."

    Caiyun fairy is a persistent person. After controlling her ball for several times, she asked Lin Tian, "what did you do to my magic weapon, boy?"

    "Nothing, just let them stop." Lin Tian said to the fairy.

    Caiyun fairy is not willing to try again, but the result is the same. Finally, she has to say, "if you like this magic weapon so much, I will give it to you."

    "Oh? So flat? "

    "Yes, but I want your life." Finish saying, those colorful mists, like a tentacle in an instant, grasp the forest sky, then a group of colorful mists and the forest sky, fly into the air together.

    They all looked up, just to see Lin Tian was caught by the tentacles of countless mists, and in the color mist, a woman''s figure floated there, "do you know why I am called the color cloud fairy?"

    "What does it matter?"

    "Yes, I do. It''s called Caiyun skill. It''s a kind of graceful ghost skill." The colorful cloud fairy joked, and then the clouds around became colorful one by one, and turned into tentacles, again entangled Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looks at these tentacles and says with a smile, "you are really skilled at cloud painting, and you have strong ghost skills. But it''s bad luck to meet me."

    "My luck? Do you have any resistance? " That colorful cloud fairy joked, and Lin Tian began to absorb these "colorful clouds".

    The tentacles formed by the misty and colorful clouds disappeared all around the forest, and finally the forest was free.

    Lei Wuxing is not reconciled, but also shouted to the fairy, "fairy Caiyun, don''t give him a chance, hurry to kill him."

    Caiyun fairy also wanted to, but she didn''t expect Lin Tian to be a local fairy, who could crack her just after Caiyun skill. She immediately hummed to Lin Tian, "next, I won''t let you."

    "Let me? I don''t think you have the ability to deal with me. " Lin Tian smiled intensely, and Caiyun fairy immediately waved, a cloud, flew out and hit the three people.

    The three men immediately seemed to be under control, and they were struggling in the air.

 Chapter 1810 the end

    When Lei Wuxing and others saw that Luda had been taken down, they immediately became very happy, and the Caiyun fairy in the fog smiled and said, "boy, you are powerful, but these people can''t resist my ghost skill."

    Lin Tian blinks, "you''d better let them go, or you''ll suffer later."

    "Bitter? Is it your Guqin? Then I''d like to know. " The fairy smiled and said.

    "Even if you want my Guqin so much, then I''ll let you try it." Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out the musical instrument.

    Lei Wuxing is afraid when he sees the Qin, so he shouts to the fairy, "fairy Caiyun, just this Qin, be careful."

    "A broken piano is not enough for fear." The fairy didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, but Lin Tian played the piano.

    I saw the sound of the piano, rushed out, directly through the fog, hit the colorful cloud fairy.

    The colorful cloud fairy said confidently, "it''s useless. I''m a ghost cultivator. My soul is strong. In addition to my cultivation method, there are special ones that can resist the sound."

    When Shayuan and others heard this, their looks changed a lot, and Lei Wuxing looked at Lin Tian proudly, "boy, is there no way?"

    The Lord of Haifu said, "surrender, boy. You can''t fight with Caiyun fairy."

    The night fire is even more excited, "now damn it."

    For Lin Tian, he put away the Guqin and smiled, "the sound can resist, then we can see if you can block it."

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do. At this time, Lin Tian has countless flames and swords in front of him. From one to one hundred, from one hundred to one thousand, thousands of shadows flash in the air.

    Lei Wuxing and others saw it for the first time, so they were surprised one by one, and even couldn''t believe that these were released by Lin Tian.

    "You a fairy, can release so many sword Qi?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you think it''s just sword Qi?"

    "Isn''t it?" Caiyun fairy doesn''t know what''s different about this sword shadow, but next moment, she is shocked.

    I saw that all these swords disappeared.

    Not only Caiyun fairy, but also Lei Wuxing. As for Shayuan, he said excitedly, "little master, repair her well."

    The cloud fairy quickly gathered a black cover around her body to protect herself from being attacked.

    However, these sword Qi are enhanced according to the soul power of the opponent. So the thousand sword shadows suddenly sneak in. After resisting for a while, the colorful cloud fairy''s cover breaks.

    Forced Caiyun fairy to fly away quickly, but those shadowless swords surrounded her one by one from different directions and hit her.

    The cloud fairy immediately hit the ground, but turned into a black shadow and disappeared. Before leaving, the cloud fairy came to the airway, "wait, I will draw your soul out!"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian ignores it, but looks at several people of Shayuan, "how are you doing?"

    Shayuan said it was ok, and Luda was OK. Naturally, jinlanqin was also OK. On the contrary, several people in Lei Wuxing were scared.

    Lin Tian didn''t give them a chance. Countless shadows had already dispersed and countless transparent swords had been shot.

    As soon as these people took out the talismans, they were smashed, and the Lord of the sea mansion trembled, "this, what''s the matter?"

    In the painting, he asked, "Lord Haifu, hurry up, take me away."

    "I want to, but I can''t leave." The Lord of the sea mansion turned pale with fear, while Lei Wuxing was on guard. "Boy, we are from the Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion. If you dare to kill us, we will tell the Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion."

    Lin Tian sneers, "when you want to kill me, you don''t care who I am. Now it''s my turn to deal with you. You say that you are from Zhou Chaoxian mansion."

    Lei Wuxing said cheekily, "son, this day starfish is in charge of the Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion. If you kill me, the immortal life lamp I put in the Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion will tell the Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion about all this. Then you will not want to live."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, "if Zhou Chaoxian mansion dares to provoke me, I don''t mind. I will destroy Zhou Chaoxian mansion."

    "You!" Lei Wuxing didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy. Lin Tian smiled at Luda and said, "he, I''ll give it to you."

    Luda immediately came to the spirit, "yes, master."

    I saw Luda jump over and stare at Lei Wuxing. "Come on."

    Lei Wuxing stares at Luda strangely, and the transparent sword shadow around him, but he feels uneasy, "Damn it."

    On one side, the Lord of Haifu and the fire wind at night were even more at a loss. They could only be stunned there, but Luda had already punched through the air.

    Lei Wuxing can''t respond. He was hit on the spot, then hit and fell to the ground. The two leaders of Haifu were stunned.

    Luda didn''t stop. He rushed over and stepped on Lei Wuxing. Lei Wuxing looked ugly and stared at Luda. "You dare to move me!"

    Ruda is not polite, a fist hit him, "move you, move you!"

    That thunder five elements on the spot a mouthful blood spurts out, two eyes are stare big, "you."

    Luda takes advantage of the fact that the other side hasn''t recovered, and directly absorbs the other side''s Xiange. However, the five elements of Lei see the changes in his body, and his face changes greatly. He stutters on his mouth and says, "no, my Xiange, I, my Xiange!"

    The Lord of Haifu doesn''t know what happened, but the next moment, the black cloth strips on Lei Wuxing''s body are all scattered, then one body is puffy and the last fat man appears.

    Not only that, the big fat man''s immortal spirit is gone, even the immortal space is gone.

    "Is suger gone?" The head of the sea mansion is stupid, and Lei Wuxing is even angrier, "wait, I have informed Zhou Chaoxian mansion, you, you wait to die."

    With that, Lei Wuxing''s body suddenly exploded into a white light, and then the whole body disappeared.

    Luda wondered, "without suger, can you still disappear?"

    "He''s a force that destroys the body to break out. He doesn''t need Senge." Lin explained.

    "Isn''t his body gone?" Luda is good at strange ways, and Lin Tianen says, "yes, but his immortal soul is still there, and there is immortal lamp. This immortal soul will return to immortal lamp at the first time."

    Lu Da said, but Lin Tian stared at the Sea Lord and said with a smile, "it''s your turn?"

    The Lord of Haifu said in a hurry, "boy, it''s nothing to do with me. It''s all the night master who wants to catch you. It''s none of my business."

    At this moment, the Lord of the sea mansion immediately left the problem to the night fire wind, and the night fire wind said angrily, "Lord of the sea mansion, clearly you want to catch them, and even want to give the master of the sand mansion to the Xixian mansion, OK?"

    The Lord of the sea mansion murmured, "at this time, young master ye, you will be wronged. I will help you get revenge later."

    "I don''t want to die for farting you." After the night fire wind finished, he threatened Lin Tian, "boy, my Shifu is a powerful Jinxian in Xixian mansion. If you dare to touch me, my Shifu will send someone to kill you!"

 Chapter 1811 seven product guard, investigator

    Lin Tian didn''t take each other seriously at all. Instead, he looked at Luda and said, "clean them up."

    "Yes."

    Luda used to be a blast hammer again. He collected the Lord of the sea mansion to be obedient and obedient. At last, Xiange was gone.

    At last, he left only one body, and lingered there, while Luda looked at Lin Tian and said, "master, his life."

    "I''ll see if there''s anything of value." Lin Tianzheng is about to pass by. At this time, the Lord of Haifu, like Lei Wuxing, has a white light, and then the whole body is gone.

    The night fire was so strong that it burned the painting directly, and the soul of him and his brother disappeared.

    "These guys, there are so many ways to save their lives." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Luda said gloomily, "so they escaped."

    "Don''t worry, these people will come, especially this Xixian mansion." Lin Tian laughs strangely, but Sha Yuan says, "little master, there are people in Zhou Chaoxian''s mansion. If they close the channel of this star, we can''t leave the planet."

    "Blockade? They don''t have the ability to block us. " Lin Tian doesn''t care, and that Sha Yuan excitedly says, "so what do we do next?"

    "Go to Tianhai mansion and find the transmission array." After Lin Tian finished, he took them on the road and went to Tianhai city.

    But in Tianhai City, Shayuan finds that the guards around are staring at them, but they don''t come forward, which makes Shayuan feel strange, "what do they mean, little master?"

    "Let''s see first." Lin Tian didn''t say much. He went on until after a while, he came to the door of the mansion.

    But the mansion was closed and the array was activated.

    Not only that, there is a notice outside the mansion, which says that no one is allowed in or out.

    "As expected, the sky starfish is blocked." When Shayuan saw this, he was shocked, and jinlanqin frowned, "if you want to go to other planets, you can only go through the transmission array of the mansion. Now it''s blocked here, which means you can''t leave."

    The voice just dropped, surrounded by countless guards around, but these people dare not approach, as if waiting for someone.

    Shayuan immediately stares at them. "Don''t you want to live?"

    A guard timidly said, "you are wanted by Zhou Chaoxian mansion."

    "Wanted by Zhou Chaoxian mansion?"

    "Yes, look here." This guard took out the wanted notice and lost it, and that Shayuan looked at it. It was him and Lin Tian.

    This makes Shayuan laugh and cry, "little monk, look, our price is not low."

    Lin Tian looks at it, and his price turns out to be one hundred million immortal stones, while others are only ten million.

    But Lin Tianxiao said, "there is a wanted order, and no one dares to execute it, right?"

    Shayuan said with a smile, "that''s right."

    "Who says we can''t?" At this time, a flash of light flashed through the array in the mansion, and a person dressed in the clothes of Zhou Chaoxian mansion appeared.

    The guards were curious about who he was. They saw him for the first time. The middle-aged man took out a token and stared at the guards. "Zhou Chaoxian mansion, seven grade guard."

    Everyone was shocked. After all, even the Lord of Haicheng can only be regarded as the official of the fourth grade, but now there is a seventh grade directly, which scares everyone to shout, "my Lord."

    Lin Tian knows a lot of immortal houses. He likes to grade the guards below. The stronger the guard is, the higher the guard is. For example, the guard from grade one to grade nine.

    I saw the seven grade guard, staring at Lin Tian, "why do you want to fight against our Zhou Chaoxian mansion?"

    "Why? Didn''t you ask those people? " Lin Tian asked the guard with a smile, and the guard said, "I''m ordered to investigate this matter. If you can give me a proper reason, I may beg for mercy and forgive you. After all, we do not like to kill people casually or wrongly."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect to send such a kind man to Chaoxian mansion this week and said with a smile, "I said, do you believe it?"

    The man said with a smile, "my name is tiechenfeng, one of the investigators in the immortal mansion of Zhou Dynasty. Do you think it''s credible?"

    When Lin Tian heard about the investigators, he understood that because many Xianfu had investigators to prevent the following people from abusing their rights. First, to prevent conflicts with other Xianfu, second, to prevent offending the strong, and third, to attract people.

    So Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s it, I''ll tell you."

    "Say."

    "Do you know this?" Lin Tian points to Shayuan, but the iron dust wind doesn''t understand. He wonders, "who is this man?"

    "The Lord of Tiansha clan, and Xixian mansion, you should also know. In order to hunt down Tiansha clan, let some families help you, such as this night house, and the people of the night House find you the Lord of Tianhai mansion. Finally, I don''t need to talk about it." Lin Tian laughs at the iron dust wind.

    Tiechenfeng frowned. "So, it''s our people who make trouble, or even help xixianfu?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian knows that this western immortal''s mansion and Zhou Chaoxian''s mansion are at odds. If Zhou Chaoxian''s mansion can be used at this time, it''s not a bad thing.

    As expected, the iron dust wind heard Lin Tian''s words and said to Lin Tian, "everyone, it''s very important. I want to invite you to go to Zhou Tianxing in our Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion. After the examination of the law enforcement court, it''s OK. We will get justice for you."

    "For us? Instead of killing us? " Lin Tian asked back, and tiechenfeng assured him, "no, I''ll guarantee my life. I''ll never trouble you at will unless you cheat us."

    Lin Tian meditates there, and Sha Yuan whispers, "little master, will you cheat us into a five-star planet and clean us up?"

    "What? Afraid? " Lin Tian asked, and the Shayuan said awkwardly, "the higher the binding power of the planet, the stronger the five-star planet, if there is no Xianjun level, it can''t fly, and the mobility is also reduced. Even if Jinxian is there, he can only walk. I''m afraid he will lure us there and clean us up."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "but this five-star planet has strong immortal spirit. Maybe we can find five-star and six-star immortal veins."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Shayuan said awkwardly, "little master, do you like xianmai so much?"

    "I like it." Lin Tian smiled, but the iron dust wind said, "how about this young man?"

    Lin Tian smiled back and said, "you are an investigator. I believe you, but don''t lie to me, or I will destroy Zhou Chaoxian mansion."

    The guards were shocked to hear this one by one, but most people thought Lin Tian was talking about dreams.

    Tiechenfeng doesn''t care, but he laughs at the crowd. "Please, come with me."

    Lin Tian and others have to keep up, but Shayuan is always a little nervous. After all, five-star planet is not as comfortable as two star planet.

    For Lin Tian, he would like to go to the five-star planet, because xixianfu is also on the five-star planet, and maybe he can get to the planet of xixianfu through zhouchaoxianfu.

    So no matter what reason, Lin Tian decided to go there, and the iron dust wind said to Lin Tian in the transmission process, "excuse me, what''s your name?"

 Chapter 1812 obstruction

    Lin Tian introduces himself one by one. After listening to the iron dust wind, he looks at Jin Lanqin. "Are you the overlord flower?"

    "You know me?" Jinlanqin is a little surprised. After all, although he is famous in canghaixing, he is not famous in other stars.

    Tiechenfeng explained, "canghaixing, I''ve been there several times. I''ve heard about you, but I didn''t expect to see you today. It''s an honor."

    Jinlanqin is at a loss. She can only smile awkwardly. Tiechenfeng looks at Lin Tian again. "Aren''t you so afraid of xixianfu?"

    "Why should I be afraid of xixianfu?" Lin Tian asked.

    The iron dust wind explained, "the West immortal mansion, and our Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion, but one of the top ten five-star immortal mansion nearby."

    "It''s just five-star fairy house. It''s no big deal." Lin Tian completely ignored, but tiechenfeng was shocked. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to take five-star immortal mansion seriously.

    Seeing the stupefied iron dust wind, Shayuan said with a smile, "you Zhou Chaoxian mansion, you''d better not provoke him, he''s the one who will pay for his revenge."

    Lin Tian takes a look at this Shayuan, and Shayuan smiles awkwardly, "little master, I''ll tell you the truth, after all, you''ve destroyed the clan, I guess."

    "Just talk."

    Sha Yuan immediately shut up, while tiechenfeng said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that there is such a genius in our Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion, even master Lei can fall on your hand."

    "It was my apprentice who destroyed it." Lin Tian pointed to Luda, and the iron dust wind looked up and down at Luda, "but he is not immortal."

    "No immortal spirit, just strength." Lin Tian explained, and the iron dust wind had to smile, "yes."

    At this time, the array in front of the crowd flickered, and tiechenfeng said with a smile, "here we are."

    After that, tiechenfeng took them out. This week, Tianxing was very busy, and there were people everywhere. Even Xianqi was very strong.

    Shayuan was surprised. "Is this Zhou Tianxing?"

    "Yes, this is zhoutiancheng, the main city of our Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion. All departments are here." The iron dust wind explained.

    Shayuan asked curiously, "shall we go to the law enforcement court now?"

    "Yes." After tiechenfeng finished, he took them to the law enforcement court, and when tiechenfeng entered, the disciples were very respectful to him, and said, "judge tie."

    But Shayuan muttered, "I didn''t expect this guy''s official position is not small."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "people who do great things."

    "Little master, do you mean to be careful?" Sha Yuan asked with a smile, while Lin Tian stared at him and said, "are you itchy?"

    "Little master, I didn''t change my meaning. I just said that he was careless, not that you were careful." That Shayuan explains immediately.

    Can so explain, let Lin Tian embarrassed a smile, "OK, I careful eyes, so satisfied."

    "No, little master, I don''t mean to belittle you." Shayuan said awkwardly, while Luda said, "my master, revenge is inevitable. That''s not called being careful!"

    Sha Yuan nodded wildly, "yes, what younger martial brother said is."

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head, but Jin Lanqin mutters to himself, "this guy has really destroyed many doors before?"

    At this time, a voice came from the front, "judge tie, are you back?"

    Iron dust wind looked at the old man in purple robe and said with a smile, "Dean Yu!"

    The Dean looked up and down at Lin Tian and said, "these are the ones that hurt master Lei?"

    "There is a secret in this. I need master Lei and the Lord of Haifu to answer some questions together, and you will be the referee."

    "Oh? The secret, right? Well, I''ll have them brought. " The dean is also very straightforward, and even trusts the iron dust wind.

    Then the Dean sent for master Lei and the immortal soul of the Lord of Haifu.

    Not only that, but also attracted a young man, who came directly from the outside, "everyone has caught it, why not try it? Let my master come directly. What do you mean? "

    Lin Tian and others were curious about who the young man was, and the iron dust wind came forward respectfully and said, "Mr. Zhou Shan, we have to go through some procedures."

    "Process, what process? Have my master wronged them? " This week, tiechenfeng explained, "we always do things like this."

    The Dean also smiled and said, "Mr. Zhou Shan, don''t worry, we will all be fair and public."

    Zhou Shan knows what the place is, so he is not good to himself. So he looks at Lei Wuxing and says, "don''t worry, master, they won''t wronged you. If they wronged you, I can''t spare them."

    "Thank you very much, young man."

    Zhou Shan then looked at Lin Tian and others. "Do you know who I am? I''m Zhou Chaoxian''s family blood, Zhou Shan, the youngest son of Mr. Saturday, so you''d better know what to say and don''t slander what you shouldn''t say. "

    But Shayuan scratched his head. "Saturday?"

    Lin Tian knows from the memory of some people in the Xianfu of Zhou Dynasty that there are eight princes in the Zhou family, six of whom are the most powerful, while under the six, there are many sons.

    At the moment, Zhoushan is like this. At the same time, he is also an arrogant and domineering dandy.

    But Lin Tian didn''t care about his identity at all. He just looked at the iron dust wind and said, "let''s start."

    After tiechenfeng''s benediction, he looked at Lei Wuxing and the Lord of Haifu. "Two people, next, you all answered me truthfully. If you lie, you will be responsible for the consequences."

    Lei Wuxing didn''t answer. That week, the mountain was furious. "Iron judge, what do you mean? Threatening my master? "

    "Mr. Zhou Shan, we just follow the process."

    "process? They are prisoners. Why don''t you ask them, ask my master instead. "

    "They, I have asked." That iron dust wind explained, but Zhou Shan didn''t believe it, "

    I didn''t see it, it didn''t count."

    Tiechenfeng frowns, but the Dean has no choice but to look at Lin Tian and others. "If you have anything to say, just say it."

    "I''m from tianshazong," said Shayuan

    After that, Sha Yuan said all the things one by one, and the people here know why Lei Wuxing and the Lord of Haifu are making trouble for Lin Tian and others.

    But the five elements of Ke Lei look at Zhou Shan and obviously want to rely on him for help. Zhou Shan already knows the same thing and says, "you say you are the patriarch of Tiansha clan, right? Don''t look at your virtue! "

    Shayuan said with a wry smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t believe it? "

    "Yes, I don''t believe it. Will there be any evidence later? After all, the people of tianshazong were gone thousands of years ago. " This week, the mountain said.

    Shayuan had to take out a token and inject power. The token mapped out a palace, which was floating in the air.

    I saw a few big words engraved on it, "Tiansha palace."

    "What else do you want to ask, gentlemen?" Shayuan asked, but Zhoushan immediately became angry, "maybe you picked it up!"

    The Dean on one side said, "son of Zhoushan, this is the Tiansha order of Tiansha palace. It can only be opened when the previous patriarchs are recognized, so it can''t be opened even if it''s picked up by outsiders!"

 Chapter 1813 pushing the boat along the river

    Zhou Shan was obviously not willing to insult Shayuan, so he stared at Shayuan. "Even if you belong to tianshazong, you can''t be sure that my master caught you and killed you to please Xixian mansion, right?"

    "Then you say, why did he provoke us?" Shayuan asked, smiling heavily, and Zhoushan said, "you must have stolen my master''s things, or robbed my master''s things, so my master asked you for trouble."

    Shayuan laughs, "rob your master? Steal from your master? You have such a thick skin! "

    "What? Have a comment? " That week mountain stares at Shayuan, but tiechenfeng says, "son of Zhou mountain, is it true? We have our own way to distinguish."

    "What can I do?" Zhou Shan doesn''t believe, but tiechenfeng shouts, "pull up the soul penetrating mirror."

    Hearing the soul penetrating mirror, Lei Wuxing was shocked, and the Lord of Haifu was also scared. As for tiechenfeng, he looked at the two people, "two, if you admit it yourself, we won''t use it. If you don''t admit it, we will use it later. If you really have something to do with Xixian mansion, you can do it yourself."

    The Lord of Haifu must have something to do with Xixian mansion. As for Lei Wuxing''s capture of Shayuan, he later knew that he was from tianshazong and intended to capture him for reward. Therefore, the purpose was impure, so both of them were in a hurry.

    Zhou Shan was not happy. He looked at the iron dust wind and said, "why give them this?"

    "No matter what, we will use it. As long as we lie, we will know that if Mr. Zhou Shan doesn''t like it, he can leave." That iron dust wind does not give each other any face.

    Zhou Shan is annoyed, "judge tie, you won''t give me my face?"

    "It has nothing to do with face. As a judge, I just enforce the law impartially, and I have the right given by the Lord. The president knows that."

    The Dean nodded and said, "Mr. Zhou Shan, he really has the right to let anyone pass through the thorough state of mind identification."

    Zhou Shan was so angry that a huge black mirror came up. The iron dust wind asked the two men, "who will come first?"

    The Lord of Haifu could not resist the pressure and immediately surrendered, "I, I am from Xixian mansion."

    "Are you from Xixian mansion?" Lei Wuxing was stunned. He always thought that the Lord of the sea mansion just wanted to catch the people of Tian shazong and give them to Xixian mansion.

    Tiechenfeng frowned, "for fairness, let''s have a look."

    After that, a black light of the telepathic mirror enveloped the immortal soul of the Lord of the Haifu. Then his memory, like a mirage, flashed one by one, as well as his and the night house, as well as the Western immortal house, all looked through one by one.

    The Lord of the sea mansion knew that he was doomed. He tensed and said, "except for this, I have never done anything sorry to Zhou Chaoxian mansion."

    "You should know the relationship between our Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion and Xixian mansion, so no wonder we are." Iron dust wind said, immediately ordered, "come, take him down, put him in custody."

    "Yes."

    A moment later someone took him away, but Zhou Shan''s face didn''t change color. "You see, it''s the ghost of the Lord of the sea mansion. It has nothing to do with my master."

    But who could believe that, one by one, they stared at Zhou Shan. As for Zhou Shan, he said gloomily, "my master, but the array master of Zhou Chaoxian mansion, is it necessary for him to join the West immortal mansion?"

    Tiechenfeng still wants to use the magic weapon to have a look, and Lei Wuxing himself says, "I''m not from Xixian mansion, but I want to give the leader of Tiansha clan to Xixian mansion for some benefits. It''s so simple."

    Everyone immediately hissed, especially those in the law enforcement court, and said, "I didn''t expect master Lei to be so greedy."

    "Not really. I work for Xixian mansion."

    Lei Wuxing then quibbled, "I''m not working for Xixian mansion, I''m just getting a reward. Isn''t it stipulated by Zhou Chaoxian mansion that I can''t finish the task assigned by Xixian mansion?"

    Zhou Shan also quibbled for him, "yes, my master, I just finished some tasks."

    "I will report this matter to the Lord and let him solve it." Iron dust wind finish, also let the heart mirror shine, and then let people take it down.

    But this week, the mountain is not willing to point to Lin Tian and other people, "what about them? How to make sure they are not from Xixian mansion? "

    "I''ll show you, too." After this iron dust wind finished, let the mirror face several people of Lin Tian.

    But how could the mirror reflect them perfectly? So Lin Tian showed them what he wanted to show them.

    When tiechenfeng finished watching it, he stared at Zhoushan and asked, "you see, Mr. Zhoushan, they are just the people who went to Tianhaixing, and they are also the people who seek revenge from xixianfu and Yejia. Do you have any questions?"

    "Revenge? That means they got into trouble first. " Zhou Shan said casually, while tiechenfeng said with a smile, "Mr. Zhou Shan, they are looking for those claws and teeth of Xixian mansion for revenge. According to the principle, they are in the same camp with us. Isn''t it not good to be in the same camp with us? Are you also going to the West immortal mansion? "

    "No, I don''t mean that." At once, Zhou Shan was terrified, because he knew that once he betrayed Zhou Chaoxian''s mansion, no one could help him, so he was in a hurry.

    Tiechenfeng said with a smile, "that''s nothing. You can go now. As for your master''s business, I will ask the Lord to make a decision."

    Zhou Shan snorted, then turned around and left, while tiechenfeng looked at Lin Tian and others and smiled, "are you satisfied with the mediation?"

    "Not bad, at least not villains." But tiechenfeng couldn''t help laughing, "but this matter hasn''t been completely solved. I want you to live in the city first, and then I will report the situation to our Lord and give you a result. How about that?"

    "Not yet solved? Do you still want to trouble us? " Shayuan asked, and tiechenfeng immediately shook his head. "No, no, I mean, you are actually seeking revenge from Xixian mansion. It''s a camp with us naturally. Maybe our Lord is interested in you and will invite you to meet him."

    Sha Yuan just wanted to say something, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, let''s live first."

    "Well, I''ll arrange it." Iron dust wind finish, let a person take Lin Tian and others to a yard to live.

    Shayuan doesn''t understand, "little master, why should we stay?"

    "Zhou Chaoxian mansion, I think we want to deal with it." Lin Tian said with a smile, but Shayuan was shocked. "Isn''t that using us as cannon fodder?"

    "Cannon fodder? Do you think we are? " Lin Tian asked, but Sha Yuan did not understand, "what does that mean?"

    "This week, there have been many disputes between Chaoxian mansion and Xixian mansion, and we can take this opportunity to directly destroy Xixian mansion with the power of zhouchaoxian mansion." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Shayuan hesitated, "how do you feel? We are all suffering from losses."

    "No, Zhou Chaoxian mansion, as the five-star immortal mansion, has enough resources and manpower. Moreover, I want to borrow their intelligence to do something." Lin tianxie laughed.

    When Sha Yuan saw Lin Tian''s smile, he knew that Lin Tian had started to set up another Bureau. Jin Lanqin always felt that Lin Tian was like an old monster.

 Chapter 1814 guilty debt

    But Luda followed Lin Tian in silence. He didn''t know what they were thinking. But Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "this yard is good. Let''s have a rest."

    "I''d better go out and play. It''s boring." When Shayuan saw the empty yard, he immediately pulled up Luda and went out to play.

    Ruda frowned. "I want to follow the master."

    "What are you doing with him? He doesn''t want your protection. Let''s play. I need your protection. " Shayuan said cheekily.

    Before Luda could react, he was pulled away by Shayuan, and Lin Tian found a place to rest.

    But Jin Lanqin stared at him and said, "do you have a feud with xixianfu?"

    "How about it?"

    "Who are you?" Jin Lanqin asked again, and Lin Tianxiao said, "is it related to you?"

    Jin Lanqin had to take a deep breath of air, "it seems that I can''t ask anything."

    "That''s right."

    "I''m leaving. I hope you will recognize me when I see you again." Finish saying, Jin Lan Qin a turn to leave.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile bitterly, "this sticky candy, finally left."

    Then Lin Tian finds a tree, lies on a branch, and stares at the sky to meditate.

    ...

    in the Xianfu palace of Zhou Dynasty, tiechenfeng was reporting the situation to a secret room, and finally said, "Lord, what do you think should be done?"

    "Lei Wuxing is greedy. It''s not a big deal. Let''s close him for a few years first. As for the Lord of Haifu, this guy, dare to collude with Xixian mansion secretly. Don''t keep it."

    "I see."

    Then the Lord of the mansion said, "as for those people who have enemies with Xixian mansion, they are in the same camp with us, and they are good at something. I want to see them."

    "Who can I see?"

    "Master Sha, and the one star fairy."

    "OK, I''ll arrange it." Iron dust wind then turned away.

    Lin Tian, who was resting in a yard, was waiting for news, but Luda ran back, "master, it''s not good."

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the Luda said gloomily, "I don''t know who leaked the news. He said that elder martial brother Sha was the patriarch of the Tiansha clan, which caused countless people to ask him for trouble. Now he is still trapped in the street, and I''m not easy to run out."

    Lin Tian frowned. "How can I forget this?"

    So Lin Tian immediately asked Luda to lead the way.

    After a while, in a busy street, people were crowded everywhere. When Lin Tian and Luda passed by, they saw that Sha Yuan turned into sand and fell on the ground. "You want to catch me? Come on! "

    Everyone around shouted, "don''t think we can''t catch you."

    "Yes, we will catch you."

    Some people even scoff at the fact that "the nine star sect once belonged to is now reduced to playing tricks on the street, which is ridiculous."

    "That''s right. I don''t know who you offended. It''s so tragic."

    "In my opinion, this Tiansha sect must have been emperor Lin''s confidante before, so it was targeted."

    "Yes, before Linti, countless big men were respectful to him, but when he left, all the loyal clans below were targeted."

    For a while, everyone was discussing the tianshazong and Lintian, and Lintian went out to Shayuan and said, "get up."

    Shayuan immediately returned to adulthood. He came to Lin Tian and said, "little master, there are so many people. I have to rely on them to find you."

    Lin Tian patted him on the shoulder and said, "I''m sorry."

    "No grievance, what grievance do I have?" Sha Yuan said happily, but Lin Tian knew that the reason why Tian Sha Zong was like this was because someone had involved them.

    This makes Lin Tian very sorry, but the nearby people plan to start, but Lin Tian has a cold look and said, "whoever wants to die, start!"

    When they saw a fairy coming out, they immediately burst into laughter. Someone joked, "boy, you are the only one? Want to get ahead? "

    "Boy, do you know who he is? Master of Tiansha clan, he has been arrested. There are many places. "

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "I''m here today to declare that whoever dares to touch him will kill him!"

    But the people at the scene laughed, and no one took Lin Tian seriously, and one of them came out and joked, "boy, you are a fairy, I am a fairy, you can be killed by hammering."

    Lin Tian orders Luda, "don''t be polite."

    "Yes."

    With a fist across the sky, Luda directly beat the immortal to fly, and jumped, and then he abandoned his immortal.

    Everyone in the room was stunned, and Lin Tian scanned the crowd. "Is there anyone else to try?"

    At this time, Zhou Shan in the dark sneered, "dare to do it? You''re done. "

    With that, Zhou Shan immediately shouted to the guard waiting nearby, "go."

    "Yes."

    The convoys rushed out, and when they were seen, they shouted, "here comes the convoy."

    The crowd immediately dispersed. Obviously, these people did not dare to provoke these guards. The leader of the guard, seeing the celestial being lying on the ground and Luda, who was fighting, immediately shouted, "don''t you know what this city can''t do?"

    Ruda didn''t speak, but Lin Tian replied, "they started first."

    "Do they start first? Who? Why didn''t I see it? " The captain of the guard stared, and drew out his sword and pointed to Lin Tian.

    Luda couldn''t stand it. One day, he grabbed the sword directly and threw it on the ground. People stared at Luda like beasts.

    "Do you know who I am?" said the guard? I''m the captain of the guard. I''m called Qiu ba

    "I don''t care about you, don''t mess with me." Lin Tian finished and took Shayuan and Luda away.

    Qiu BA was annoyed. "Come on, take them down for me."

    "Yes." These guards are all immortals. The chief of the guard is Jinxian, but they dare to stop them. Naturally, they don''t take them seriously because this is zhoutianxing.

    But ludamo wiped his hands and stared at the guards like beasts, and Lin Tian said again, "I say again, don''t provoke me!"

    Qiu Ba hums, "crazy, right? OK, give it to me! "

    The guards were ready to go, and Lin Tian blinked, "you''re welcome."

    Ruda answered, "yes."

    I saw that Luda was rude and attacked directly, but the people in the dark were stunned, especially the scene that one of the guards was beaten to the ground, which made everyone feel frightened.

    "How can this big man be so terrible?"

    "He''s not immortal, how can he?"

    For a while, everyone was shocked by Luda''s ability. In the dark, Zhou Shan laughed, "dare to hurt people? You''ll be wanted in the city. "

    Qiu BA was not willing to take out a pill and threw it into the air. The flame spread in an instant.

    The people around immediately said, "it''s the convoy rally."

    "These three guys are done."

    Then countless guards gathered here and tens of thousands of troops surrounded the streets and alleys. Qiu Ba said proudly, "crazy, go crazy!"

 Chapter 1815 relief

    When Luda saw so many people, he was inexplicably excited, but Shayuan was scared and took a breath, "little master, this man, there are a lot of them."

    Lin Tian is not afraid, "if they dare to do it, they are welcome."

    We thought Lin Tian would recognize and advise us. Who knows that Lin Tian actually said this in front of everyone? Qiu Ba immediately said, "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll show you. "

    Finish saying, Qiu Ba shouted, "everybody, clean up these people well."

    The guards were about to start. A voice came from the crowd, "who dares to start?"

    When they saw it, they saw the iron dust wind with the seven grade guard order, and the guards immediately bowed.

    Qiu Ba hurriedly reported to him, "Mr. tie, these guys are openly making trouble here and hurting our people."

    "What''s the matter?" Tiechenfeng asked curiously, and Shayuan knew that tiechenfeng was an honest man, so he quickly explained what happened just now.

    Iron dust wind looked at Qiu Ba, "is that so?"

    "No, when I came, I only saw them do it. I didn''t see other people do it, so they must have done it first." Qiu Ba slandered.

    Iron dust wind cold eye way, "if I ask other people, if ask what come, you are finished."

    Qiu Ba immediately scared his forehead to perspire, and tiechenfeng looked at the wounded guards. "Tell me what happened."

    Those guards were afraid, so they said all the things that Zhou Shan supported one by one, and in the dark, Zhou Shan scolded and fled.

    As for tiechenfeng staring at Qiu Ba, "what else is there to argue about?"

    Qiu Ba said anxiously, "Mr. tie, whether it''s said by Mr. Zhou Shanzi or not, but these people did make trouble."

    "Then why didn''t you come out earlier?" Asked tiechenfeng, Qiu Ba couldn''t speak.

    "Get me to the law enforcement court for punishment." Iron dust wind ordered way, and Qiu Ba urgent, said directly, "I do not accept."

    "What do you disagree with?"

    "How can I say that they are also Wupin guards, and they are just ordinary people, not people in our Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion. What if they move?" Qiu Ba couldn''t help breathing.

    "Do you think they are ordinary people?" Iron dust wind asked with a smile, Qiu Bain said, "yes, is there a problem?"

    As soon as the iron dust wind was about to say anything, Zhou Shan appeared, and there was a man in gold armor around him.

    This man, the commander of the city, is a senior guard of the eight grades, and he said with a serious face, "iron magistrate, you are not allowed to stay in the law enforcement court any longer. What do you mean by running here to ask me about the guard team?"

    Iron dust wind saw this man and said with a smile, "it''s Chen Tongling!"

    "Yes, it''s me." The commander said, and the people nearby said, "look, that''s the eight grade guard, Chen Xiong."

    "I''m going to meet a tough judge."

    But tiechenfeng still said with a smile, "I''m in charge of these people because they broke the rules of the city first."

    "Breaking the rules of the city? I don''t know which one? "

    "Your people are colluding with Mr. Zhou Shan to frame these people. Do you know?" The iron dust wind stared at Chen Xiong.

    But Chen Xiong pretends that he doesn''t know everything? But Mr. Zhou Shan told me that you and these people have a lot to do with each other and want to protect them. "

    "Protect them?" Iron dust wind is smiling, and Chen Xiong looks around and says, "it''s said that there is the patriarch of Tian Sha clan here, and then some people want to take the patriarch, and then these people come out. Finally, the guard team came and hurt my guard team. Now you come again and say that my people are not, aren''t you protecting them?"

    Tiechenfeng laughed and said, "where is your escort when these people start to fight against the Lord of Tiansha clan? I think Mr. Zhou Shan should understand

    Chen Xiong pretends to be confused and says, "my guard is patrolling around. It will take time to get here. Is there any problem?"

    "Whatever you want to explain, it''s your business. I''ll talk to the Lord later anyway."

    "Lord? This little thing needs to trouble the Lord of the mansion. I say that judge tie, do you say that you have no ability to talk about the Lord of the mansion all the time? " Chen Xiong said coldly.

    "I''m sorry. The chief of the government is to see them. Or, do you want someone to take them down? Go to talk to the Lord himself again? " The iron dust wind asked with a smile.

    When they heard this, they were shocked. Some people murmured, "how can I meet these people, Lord of this mansion?"

    "Are these people related to the Lord?"

    Chen Xiong had vowed to arrest people, but when he heard this, his face changed and he said, "it''s the main person in the mansion. Naturally, I didn''t ask, but my escort is right, so if you want to take it away, you have to ask me."

    "OK, I''ll talk to the Lord later." Iron dust wind finish saying, look to Lin Tian several people, "everybody, mansion Lord wants to see you, please follow me to come."

    But Sha Yuan looked at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian had already said, "let''s go."

    So Shayuan and Luda followed Lin Tian and left here under the guidance of tiechenfeng.

    Looking at these people''s backs, Chen Xiong''s face turned black, and Zhou Shan said gloomily, "Damn it, let him escape."

    Chen Xiong stares at Zhou Shan. "Mr. Zhou Shan, you almost killed me this time."

    But Zhou Shan said, "what are you afraid of? The Lord of this mansion is my uncle. He will not deal with me and you for the sake of outsiders, will he? "

    Chen Xiong also knows that the head of the mansion is the eldest son of the Zhou family and the eldest uncle of Zhou Shan, but he always feels that things are not so simple.

    But Qiu Ba on one side was in a hurry. "Chen Tongling, what can I do?"

    "What to do?"

    "What if the iron judge goes to complain?" Qiu Ba opens tightly, and Chen Xiong points to Zhou Shan. "Isn''t there a son of Zhou Shan?"

    "Yes, I''m not afraid." Zhou Shan said, and then let everyone back, he invited Chen Xiong and Qiu Ba to his mansion.

    ...

    at this moment, when we arrived at the immortal palace of Zhou Dynasty, Shayuan looked at the four huge palace buildings, "this immortal palace of Zhou Dynasty is a little big."

    "Iron judge wry smile," with that day sand palace compare, calculate iceberg a horn at most

    "Well, don''t mention it. It''s been more than ten thousand years." That Sha Yuan sighs, but two eyes reveal helplessness and loss.

    Lin Tian was more distressed and said, "don''t worry, I will find out the person who attacked your Tian Sha clan."

    Thank you, little master

    Tiechenfeng is curious about who Lin Tian is and why he can become the master of Tiansha clan.

    So after thinking about it, he asked, "what''s your relationship, Mr. Lin? Why did the Shahong call you Shifu? "

    Sha Yuan said with a smile, "because he is powerful, he is qualified to be my master. It''s so simple."

 Chapter 1816 access to power

    Tiechenfeng always felt strange, but he took them to the courtyard of the palace. Then he said to Lin Tian and master Sha, "I''ll see you two. Please follow me."

    Lin Tian asks Luda to stay here. Then he and Shayuan move forward together. After a while, he comes to a secret room. Tiechenfeng respectfully says to it, "Lord, here you are."

    At this time, the stone door of the secret room opened. It was dark, but there was a voice, "come in."

    Iron dust wind immediately looked at Lin Tian and Sha Yuan, "please."

    The two men followed the iron dust wind and went into the dark until the stone gate was closed. Then they went down in total darkness.

    But Lin Tian can feel a lot of breath in the dark, like many people, but these people are very quiet there, as if watching.

    "You have a feud with xixianfu?" At this time, a voice in the dark asked. It was the voice of the Lord just now.

    Shayuan immediately said, "yes, this Xixian mansion has chased us for thousands of years."

    "I see. I don''t know if you are interested in becoming a member of Zhou Chaoxian mansion." Asked the Lord.

    Sha Yuan was stunned. "Be one of you? Let''s join you? "

    "You can join or not. It''s better to be a guest. But we will provide you with convenience and information to let you know where the people of Xixian mansion are or where they can go. Then you can take revenge." Said the Lord.

    As soon as Shayuan heard this, he knew that he wanted to be the cannon fodder, but he knew that Lin Tian had plans, so he said, "ask him."

    "He? As the patriarch, you need to listen to a fairy? " The Lord of that mansion asked, but that Shayuan said with a smile, "he is my master. Now we need to say who is the biggest in tianshazong, that''s him."

    The people in the dark were shocked one by one, and some whispered, "this day, shazong, has fallen to be controlled by a fairy?"

    Seeing these people look down upon Lin Tian, Sha Yuan said with a smile, "don''t look down upon my master, he is not as simple as you think."

    The iron dust wind also said, "everyone, Mr. Lin, defeated Lei Wuxing and Caiyun fairy by himself."

    "Can Caiyun fairies defeat them?" All the people in the room were shocked one by one, but Lin Tian didn''t expect that the people in the dark were the ministers of Zhou Chaoxian mansion. He immediately wryly laughed, "this week Chaoxian mansion, set the main hall in the secret room? It''s really interesting. "

    At this time, the LORD said, "I don''t know if this little brother would like to join our Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion?"

    Lin Tian opened the door directly to see the mountain path, "I know you, I want to use my strength to make trouble for Xixian mansion."

    Everyone immediately whispered, and the Lord of the mansion said with a smile, "even if you are so direct, I don''t hide it, but I don''t know what conditions are needed?"

    "Very simply, give me some rights."

    "What rights?"

    "I want an intelligence agent who has the right to know any information, or to inquire about information in your Zhou Chaoxian mansion." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The crowd was immediately shocked, and some people said, "boy, if you are a traitor, don''t you see all our information?"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t betray you." Lin Tianxiao said, but the people didn''t believe it. The Lord hesitated, "no one here can know any information except me, but there is an official who can know 70-80% of the information."

    Lin Tian thought about it and then smiled and said, "speak up, what official."

    "Every day, the library officials of the Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion will record on time some events and secrets of the Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion, which can be seen by the library officials, but the important secrets will not be there, do not know if you want to?"

    "Important secret?" Lin Tian is so strange, and the Lord of the mansion said with a smile, "I know this kind of secret, but I don''t think you can use it."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "that line, let me in and out of this library at will, and can read any content in it."

    "Yes, I''ll give you a Book Pavilion order of Jiupin guard, and you can check it at will, and you can also enjoy the rights and treatment of Jiupin officials in the Xianfu of Zhou Dynasty."

    "It''s not important, it''s important, it''s conditional, isn''t it?" Lin Tian doesn''t think there is such a good thing.

    The other smiled and said, "yes, I''ll give you the token now, but you have to help me catch a person within ten days. This person is a golden immortal in Xixian mansion. He''s very cunning and easy-going. He''s always active in the immortal mansion of Zhou Dynasty all the year round. No one can catch him until now."

    "Oh? Is there any news of him? "

    In this time and space, there are many pictures, as well as the breath and face used by that person.

    The Lord then said in the dark, "these are all, but he''s very cunning. I don''t know if you can finish them."

    "Ten days?" Lin Tian asked the time, and the LORD said, "yes, in ten days, if you can catch him, we will give you full support from Zhou Chaoxian mansion in the future. If you can''t, then I have to take back the token, OK?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes."

    The Lord immediately threw a token to Lin Tian, and said, "his name is Qianhuan bartender. He likes wine at ordinary times. If you are interested, you can go to the pub to inquire about it. But he will change countless faces, change breath and even use a pseudonym, so the difficulty is not small."

    "Small." When Lin Tian finished, he took the token and took Sha Yuan to leave, and tiechenfeng immediately followed, but the secret room inside was fried. Many people thought Lin Tian couldn''t do it, and even said that Lin Tian would have to return the token ten days later.

    Some people want to try, so some people agree with the way of the Lord.

    As for Lin Tian, after he left the secret room, that Shayuan wondered, "I said little master, this is too straightforward."

    "It''s just a golden fairy. Is it so difficult?" Lin Tian asked, and that Shayuan explained, "just now you saw that the other side is changing, and the breath is also changing. How can we find it?"

    Lin Tian looks at Sha Yuan confidently, "don''t forget my ability."

    Shayuan hesitated. "Yes, you''re not a normal person. You can''t see you from the eyes of ordinary people."

    Iron dust wind but see to two people smile say, "two people, what matter, can look for me at any time."

    Lin Tianen said, "take us to the library first."

    "Good." Tiechenfeng immediately leads the way, and after seeing the two men come out, Ruda hurriedly asks, "how are you, master?"

    Lin Tianxiao said, "everything is under control."

    Luda was relieved, but tiechenfeng thought, "is this guy so confident?"

    However, Lin Tian didn''t care what the iron dust wind said. Instead, he came directly to the library, but he ran into trouble in the library.

 Chapter 1817 a boy with a little personality

    Outside the library, there are several guards, who stop Lin Tian and others, while tiechenfeng says, "let them in."

    "They? For what? We are a library. No one can go in. " Said a guard.

    Tiechenfeng introduces Lin Tian, "he has the token given by the Lord."

    "token? Why don''t I know each other? Or the reason that the iron judge made up casually? " The guard is aimed at the iron dust tunnel.

    Iron dust wind came, still stare at this guard and say, "what do you mean on Sunday?"

    Zhou Yantian, dancing with the gold stick in his hand, said helplessly on his face, "you said, if you didn''t report me last time, how could I guard in this library for a hundred years?"

    "Last time you did hurt someone in the street. According to the situation at that time, you should be abandoned for cultivation. But I begged the Lord of the mansion, and you have today. How can you blame me?" That iron dust wind depressed way.

    Zhou Yantian doesn''t care. He stares at tiechenfeng and says, "anyway, I have been punished. Now no matter what reason you make up, I don''t care."

    "You." Iron dust wind was dead, and that Sha Yuan asked curiously, "iron judge, who is this? So crazy. "

    Tiechenfeng just wanted to introduce, but that Sunday he said with a smile, "me? The youngest son of the Lord, Zhou Yantian, although he usually offends many people, I have not bullied a weak person, and I will not break the rules in the street. "

    Zhou Yantian said and stared at the iron dust wind, but the iron dust wind was helpless. "What do you want, son of Zhou Yantian?"

    "It''s nothing. Anyway, I can''t leave for a hundred years, because I have to do something." This Sunday explained.

    But Shayuan whispered in Lin Tian''s ear, "little master, this is their grudge. Shall we intervene?"

    "Don''t interfere, but I''m going in." When Lin Tian finished, he took out the token, "may I go in?"

    Zhou Yantian saw the token and said gloomily, "it''s really the old man who gave it to you."

    "Old man?" This Shayuan was covered, and Zhou Yantian took a white look and said, "my father, that old man with a dead brain, isn''t he?"

    Shayuan didn''t expect Zhou Yantian to say that about his father, but Zhou Yantian said that, but his body was very honest and retreated to one side, "you can go in if you have a token, and the other two can''t."

    Lin Tian asked the two of them to wait outside, and Lin Tian himself went inside. As for Zhou Yantian, he said to the crowd, "look out, everyone, don''t let anyone who shouldn''t go in."

    Finish saying, Zhou Yantian still stares at that iron dust wind.

    Tiechenfeng was helpless, but Zhou Yantian himself entered the book Pavilion. Shayuan immediately said, "he won''t make trouble for my little master."

    "don''t worry, he knows the seriousness of the matter and won''t offend Mr. Lin at will." The iron dust wind explained.

    But Shayuan couldn''t help but wonder, "how did you get on the bars?"

    "Well, it''s a long story." The iron dust wind explained one by one, and Shayuan knew that the iron dust wind was still in the street and caught the trouble on Sunday.

    This Sunday is not a big deal, but to fight with other princes in the brothel. As a result, they fight in the street. At last, both of them are punished.

    Because Zhou Yantian is the Lord of the mansion, he only punished him for one hundred years as a guard, but this hundred years made Zhou Yantian think about it all the time.

    Hearing this, Sha Yuan kept laughing, and Lin Tian now entered the book Pavilion, and from the first floor to the ninth floor, also the top floor.

    But here are books everywhere. I really want to find what I want. I guess I can read it a little bit, but that Sunday I sat in a place and laughed at Lin Tian. "What? Looking for something? "

    "Yes." Lin Tian looks at the dandy, and Zhou Yantian laughs and says, "I''ve seen the whole library for decades. If you want to find something, you can let me help you."

    "You help me?"

    "Yes, but on condition." This Zhou Yantian smiles at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian asks after looking at this unique dandy, "say."

    "If you can get the Jiupin guard token, it means that you have a good relationship with my father, so you need to help me persuade my father to let me out in advance, and I will help you."

    Lin Tian laughs at Zhou Yantian and says, "what''s the reason for you being thrown here as a guard?"

    "Don''t mention it. It''s just a little chicken feather."

    "I''d like to hear something about it."

    This Sunday is also not taboo. I told you the whole story and added, "if I hadn''t been trapped here, I would have gone to clean them up."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "it''s for women, to be jealous."

    "Don''t laugh, kid. Say it quickly. Promise not to." That Zhou Yantian is depressed way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "want to go out?"

    "Yes."

    "Then you have to promise me a condition." Lin Tian laughs at him, but Zhou Yantian wonders, "how can you negotiate with me instead?"

    "Just ask you if you want to go out."

    "Nonsense, or what can I do for you?" Zhou Yantian is depressed, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "what do I ask you later, you should answer me truthfully, no concealment, you know?"

    "No problem, as long as I can go out and answer any questions." I didn''t take it seriously on Sunday.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "that line, do you have any records of the immortal pulse?"

    "Xianmai? There must be. " That Zhou Yantian said, and Lin Tian asked, "what is the best immortal vein?"

    "Here we are, recording a lot of five star veins and a place where no one can go past the six star immortal veins." Said Zhou Yantian with a smile.

    Lin Tian is curious, "Oh? Where is that? "

    "I can tell you, but you have to talk to my father quickly." "That summer," he said excitedly.

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "I''ll go downstairs to discuss with the iron judge, and then I''ll tell you."

    "Go." Zhou Yantian, as if seeing hope, hurriedly let Lin Tian busy. When Lin Tianxia was downstairs, the iron dust wind asked curiously, "how are you?"

    Lin Tian laughs at tiechenfeng and says, "discuss a matter with you."

    "Say."

    "You, go to the Lord of the mansion and say that you will worship me as your teacher in this hot day. If you want to follow me for a while, ask him if you can. If you can, I will help him catch people for five days."

    Iron dust wind surprised, "what? You are my teacher? "

    "Any questions?"

    "I''ll go now." The iron dust wind left doubtfully, and the sand yuan good strange way, "little master, how do you suddenly want to accept this little rascal as an apprentice?"

    "One is interesting, two is of special constitution, and three is for the sake of the old man." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Sha Yuan Meng said, "the first two, I can understand, but the third one, for the sake of the old man, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 1818: Immortal fire refining

    Luda also wanted to know what the old man meant, and then came out of it that summer, still in the dark, and asked, "how about that? Have you consulted with my father? "

    "I''ve sent the iron judge. I think there will be news soon." Lin Tian laughs at this hot Sunday, and when Zhou Yantian hears this, he is satisfied and says, "it''s almost the same."

    After seeing Zhou Yantian''s attitude, Sha Yuan continued to stare at Lin Tian and asked, "what kind of old man is it?"

    Lin Tian stared at the breath on that Sunday and said, "he has practiced immortal fire to practice Tianjue."

    Shayuan stared, "what? Immortal fire is the best? Isn''t this the only one from the fairy of huoyao? "

    "Then ask him what he has to do with the fairy." Lin Tian smiles at Shayuan, and Shayuan looks at zhouyantian suspiciously.

    Zhou Yantian stares at Lin Tian strangely, "how do you know what I practice?"

    "Tell me, what''s the relationship between huoyao fairy and you?" That Sha Yuan can''t wait to ask, Zhou Yantian stares, "she''s my mother''s teacher, any questions?"

    "Your mother''s master?"

    "That''s right." Zhou Yantian said proudly, the Shayuan immediately asked excitedly, "where is the huoyao fairy? Do you know? "

    Zhou Yantian glared, "if I knew, I would find her. Why should I suffer here?"

    "What do you mean?" Shayuan didn''t understand, but Zhou said gloomily, "I only saw her once, when I was a child, but I haven''t seen her since my mother died."

    "Your mother died?" This Shayuan was a little shocked, and Zhou Yan said angrily, "yes, many years ago, when Zhou Chaoxian mansion and Xixian mansion were fighting, my mother was surrounded by four experts of Xixian mansion, and finally died."

    Finish saying, Zhou Yantian''s body flame flickers, then see two groups of fire suddenly rush to the air and sky as one.

    Shayuan was shocked and said, "two immortals are on fire."

    But Lin Tian said, "the immortal fire cultivates Tianjue. Only when it cultivates more than three immortal fires can it be powerful. These two immortal fires are not powerful."

    When Zhou Yantian heard Lin Tian''s words, he immediately put down his momentum, calmed down, and then stared, "it''s as if you know it well."

    However, Sha Yuan immediately joked, "boy, I didn''t cheat you. He will complete the immortal fire refining Tianjue."

    "Blow it, I have nine stars and only two immortals. Do you think he is complete? Do you know how many are complete? That''s nine! It''s a terrible existence. " This week hot day laughs a way.

    Sha Yuan immediately looked at Lin Tian, "don''t show me."

    Lin Tian said, "the immortal fire is really very demanding for cultivation, but I can only use three immortal fires for five stars and earth immortals, but if I reach nine stars, then five immortal fires are not a problem."

    Zhou Yantian immediately laughs, "you don''t have to play here. This immortal fire cultivates Tianjue. It''s only me, my mother, and huoyao fairy. How can outsiders?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. As for Shayuan, he wants Lin Tian to demonstrate it, but Lin Tian hasn''t yet demonstrated it. This iron dust wind comes.

    See iron dust wind stare at Lin Tian one smile, "mansion Lord agreed."

    "I''m free?" Zhou said excitedly

    But tiechenfeng didn''t understand, "son of Zhou Yantian, aren''t you the one who hates to recognize a master? How could you agree to be his apprentice? "

    Zhou Yantian felt something was wrong, and then he wondered, "what is his apprentice? Who said to be his apprentice? "

    Iron dust wind Leng next way, "don''t say you want to worship him as a teacher, and then restore freedom to go out and wander?"

    "When did I say that?"

    "Here." Iron dust wind startled, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I said, otherwise how could your father agree?"

    Zhou Yantian is in a hurry. "No way, I can''t be your apprentice. I just promise you and answer the questions you want."

    "Then I''ll ask you some questions at any time. Don''t you have to follow me?" Lin Tian smiles at Zhou Yantian.

    Zhou Yantian felt trapped, so he said, "it''s better than being your apprentice."

    "Why not be my apprentice?" Lin Tian asked, and that Zhou Yantian despised, "you are too weak to be qualified."

    Shayuan disagreed. "He''s much stronger than you."

    Zhou Yantian doesn''t believe it. He stares at Lin Tian and others

    Iron dust wind but worry, "son of Zhou Yantian, better still calculate."

    "No, I''m going to compete with him." That Sunday persistent way, that sand yuan strange smile, "how? Do you have to compete? "

    "Yes, if I win, he won''t be able to meddle in my affairs, and I''ll answer him one question at most, and then I''ll be free." The purpose of Zhou Yantian is to be completely free, not to follow Lin Tian around.

    But Shayuan laughed, "I don''t think it''s a chance."

    "Then come or not!" Zhou Yantian stares at Lin Tian, who laughs and says, "yes, but if you lose, you can listen to me in the future."

    "Yes." Zhou Yantian was stubborn, but the guards were shocked. As for tiechenfeng, he knew Lin Tian was powerful, so he advised Zhou Yantian, "son of Zhou Yantian, it''s too dangerous."

    "Don''t worry, a five-star fairy, I will be afraid of him?" This hot weather doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously.

    Lin Tian, however, had already walked to one side of the courtyard and said with a smile, "come on."

    Zhou Yantian immediately came out, and once again released two flames, and stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, you say my two flames are not powerful, right? Then I''ll show you my strength. "

    After that, the two flames suddenly become strong in the air, and then two flame vortices are formed in the air.

    These two whirlpools of flames immediately flew out of the chains formed by the two flames and quickly entangled the forest.

    That iron dust breeze eyebrow wrinkles, as for Zhou Yantian complacent way, "see, immortal fire Lian Tian Jue, two immortal fires, can also be powerful incomparably."

    Lin Tian looks at the chains formed by the flames and laughs, "then you can see."

    With that, Lin Tian began to absorb these forces. In an instant, the chain formed by the two flames disappeared, and the two pillars of flame in the air gradually weakened.

    This made Zhou unwilling to try again, but Lin Tian stood there laughing, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless."

    "Without this, I can use other ones." Zhou Yantian immediately punches together and then blows out a fire.

    This fist goes out, Zhou Yantian thought that Lin Tian could be defeated easily.

    Who knows, Lin Tian moves quickly, avoids that attack directly, then says with a smile, "you can''t even attack me, you want to defeat me?"

    Zhou Yantian was puzzled, so he tried again several times, and the result was the same. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "look, see how I can use the immortal fire to refine Tianjue."

    "Don''t scare me, you won''t!" That Sunday did not think Lin Tianhui, and this iron dust wind also thought Lin Tian was joking.

    Something unexpected happened.

 Chapter 1819 is you!

    At this time, three pillars of fire on Lin Tian''s body rose to the sky, and with the blessing of the light system magic, the immortal fire refining heaven is very powerful.

    Everyone was shocked to see this, because everyone knew that this immortal fire was the best way to refine heaven. In the immortal mansion of Zhou Dynasty, only Zhou Yantian could.

    But now suddenly there is a young man who can also, and is still three immortal fire, which is much stronger than Sunday.

    Zhou Yantian was covered, and he looked at Lin Tian strangely. "You, how can you?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are not my apprentice now, so you are not qualified to know for the time being."

    Zhou Yantian was stunned and said, "hum, you will. It doesn''t mean you can win me."

    Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? Is it? Come on, look at the power of my three immortals fire. How far is it from you? "

    "You are five-star earth immortal and I am nine star heaven immortal. Even if you are three immortal, you are still weaker than me." I think I''m right this Sunday.

    But Lin Tian smiled strangely, and three chains of flame in the air entangled this hot day.

    Zhou Yantian wants to be as shattered as Xuelin Tian, but finds that he can''t be shattered at all, which makes him dignified. "This, how can it be?"

    One side of the iron dust wind all looked stupefied, but Lin Tian said, "under the golden immortal, no one can block this immortal fire to refine Tianjue."

    "Impossible!" This Zhou Yantian didn''t believe it, but he was still frantically struggling there. But Lin Tian smiled and stared at Zhou Yantian and said, "give up."

    I won''t give up

    "Is it? That''s not the way you''ve always been. " Lin Tian laughs at Zhou Yantian, and Zhou Yantian immediately flies a small dagger out of his sleeve, and the dagger goes straight to Lin Tian.

    People didn''t expect that Zhou would come to Yin. Unexpectedly, when the dagger arrived in front of Lin Tian, it suddenly stopped and floated in front of Lin Tian.

    This makes Zhou Yantian depressed. "This, what''s going on!"

    Other people are also confused, but tiechenfeng sees the clue and says, "Mr. Zhou Yantian, he has controlled your dagger, so you''d better admit defeat."

    "Control my dagger? No way! " This Zhou Yantian doesn''t believe, but tiechenfeng says, "in fact, Mr. Zhou Yantian has defeated Lei Wuxing."

    "Defeated Lei Wuxing?" Zhou Yantian was stunned, and other guards were shocked. After all, everyone knows who Lei Wuxing is.

    Iron dust wind gracious sound, "yes, do not believe words, show you."

    At the moment, iron dust wind shows a series of pictures, which is exactly what Lin Tian defeated Lei Wuxing and Caiyun fairy.

    That Zhou Yan was stunned, and tiechenfeng continued, "if he really wants to do it, I think you have become a corpse."

    At the moment, not only on the hot Sunday, but also those guards were covered. As for Shayuan, he laughed at the hot Sunday. "Boy, obey me."

    Zhou Yantian looks at Lin Tian and finds that after he smiles, the whole person seems to understand something. Then he looks at Lin Tian and says, "you dig a hole and wait for me to jump?"

    "What pit shall I dig?" Lin Tian pretends to be stupid, but Zhou Yantian says urgently, "I just want to leave here, but you let me be your apprentice, and then lure me to compete with you. Now that I lose, naturally I can only be your apprentice. Isn''t it waiting for me to jump when I dig a pit?"

    "Did I force you? It seems that you have to compete with me all the way. " Lin Tian is smiling, but Zhou Yantian is going crazy. Tiechenfeng didn''t expect that the stubborn Zhou Yantian would be so tossed by Lin Tian.

    But Shayuan smiled beside Zhou Yantian and said, "I tell you, it''s your honor to be his apprentice. Otherwise, if you want to be, you won''t have a chance."

    Zhou Yantian is naturally unwilling, but he has no choice but to say, "willing to gamble and defeat, but it doesn''t mean that I really recognize you as a master."

    Lin Tian put up the three immortal fire and threw back the dagger and said with a smile, "whatever you want."

    Although Zhou Yantian was free, he was depressed and even oppressed. Lin Tian picked up his mood and looked at tiechenfeng. "We''re gone."

    "Please." Iron dust wind immediately led people away, and sent Lin Tian back to the yard, said to Lin Tian, "if you need anything, you can come to the law enforcement court to find me at any time."

    "Yes."

    Before the iron dust wind is ready to leave, it seems like something comes to mind, "the five days you said."

    "No problem."

    Tiechenfeng nodded and left, and Zhou Yantian, who was holding back his face, said, "what five days?"

    "You didn''t call me Shifu, why should I tell you?" Lin Tian laughs at Zhou Yantian, but Zhou Yantian is depressed and says, "I only promise to be your apprentice, but I didn''t say to call you Shifu."

    Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, but Sha Yuan says, "you are so stubborn, boy."

    Zhou Yantian doesn''t speak, but Lin Tian smiles and says, "if you don''t call, I won''t tell you."

    "No, no!" Zhou Yantian didn''t ask, but he was very anxious. Lin Tian stared at him and asked with a smile, "now it''s time to answer my question."

    "What''s the problem?"

    "It''s about the library." Lin Tian stared at Zhou Yantian, who had expected to say, "just ask."

    "On this five-star planet, where is the five-star immortal vein or the six-star immortal vein, I need the specific location."

    Zhou Yantian said, "the five-star immortal vein is controlled by the immortal mansion of Zhou Dynasty. As for the six-star immortal vein, it is no longer on this star, but on a deserted star. It is very dangerous there. People in the immortal mansion can only stay there for three days at most. If they stay there for three days, they will come back for three years."

    Lin Tianhu asked, "stay for three days, close for three years?"

    On the other hand, Shayuan was even more confused, "where is this? Three days, three years

    "You don''t understand the barren star? It is that there is no immortal Qi on it, but there is a immortal vein, and all around the immortal vein are barren Qi. These barren Qi, mixed with the immortal body, will entangle the immortal lattice, so it will take three years to drive them out if inhaled for three days, otherwise the immortal power of the body will not be exerted. "

    Hearing this, Shayuan said in a voice, "isn''t nobody dare to go to this planet?"

    "No, some people in Xianfu have invented some magic weapons. This magic weapon can let people stay in it for ten days and half a month. But when it''s full, the magic weapons will be discarded."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "then take us back."

    Zhou Yantian stared at Lin Tian, "are you crazy? Take you? "

    Lin Tian stares at Zhou Yantian. "What''s the problem?"

    Zhou Yantian smiled bitterly, "although there are some magic weapons in our Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion, they are very precious and can''t be used at will, so don''t think of such magic weapons from our Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion."

    "I didn''t ask for your magic weapon?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but Zhou Yantian joked, "no magic weapon, how can you get in?"

    Lin Tian smiled, while Sha Yuan on one side said with a smile, "as long as there are materials, there will be no magic weapon that your master can''t make!"

    Zhou Yantian didn''t believe it, but despised it. "It''s a king level artifact, and at least a king level artifact with more than five stars!"

 Chapter 1820 donst mention it, just beat it!

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at Luda. "Barren star, it''s good for your cultivation."

    "Cultivate me?" That Luda doubts, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "you are a wasteland, just suitable for a wasteland star."

    As soon as the words came out, Zhou Yan was surprised and stared at Luda. "Big man, you are a primitive?"

    "What a big man, elder martial brother!" That Luda is serious, and that Zhou Yantian despises, "why is your elder martial brother?"

    Ruda explained, "I went to school earlier than you. I''m your senior brother."

    One side of Shayuan agreed, "yes, you really should call him senior brother."

    But Zhou Yantian said, "I don''t even call him Shifu, but also your elder martial brother? You''d better dream. "

    Ruda immediately took out his fist. "Do you compare?"

    Zhou Yantian lost to Lin Tian. He was holding back. Now when he saw Luda challenging himself, he didn''t say, "come on, if you lose, you call me elder martial brother."

    "If you lose, please call me elder martial brother." Ruda stares at Zhou Yantian and says, "OK."

    "Today, you are expected to lose completely."

    "No way, he''s in a state of desolation and immortality. How can he fight me?" That hot day didn''t believe it. Unexpectedly, Luda suddenly came to this hot day and hit him with a fist.

    Zhou Yantian didn''t even have a chance to react. He fell in the yard and rubbed for a long distance before he stopped. At last, he said gloomily, "this is what happened."

    Sha Yuan said with a smile, "he can fight Jinxian with one fist. What do you say?"

    "How could he be so strong, because he''s a savage and has no magic?" This week the hot day depressed way.

    But he said, "although he has no magic, his physical ability in the wilderness is much better than that of the people who cultivate immortals."

    Zhou Yantian didn''t believe it, so he continued to try, but it turned out to be the same. At last, he was beaten and sprawled. Finally, he said, "OK, I give up, OK?"

    "Elder martial brother." Lu Da said seriously, while Zhou Yan said gloomily, "elder martial brother is elder martial brother. Is it necessary to be so serious?"

    Luda put up his fists and ignored them. On that Sunday, he felt like his body was going to fall apart. But Lin Tian laughed at the crowd and said, "let''s go to the nearby pub."

    Hearing that he was going to the pub, Sha Yuan knew that Lin Tian was going to look for the Qianhuan bartender, but Lu Da and Zhou Yantian didn''t know.

    Especially on this Sunday, he looked puzzled, "go to the pub? What are you doing? "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but walked out of the yard. Shayuan and others followed, and Zhou Yantian had to follow.

    Can walk a distance, just into a pub, outside also came a group of people, the leader is that week mountain.

    See Zhou Shan see Zhou Yantian a little accident, "did not expect, is really cousin ah."

    "What are you doing?" Zhou Yantian immediately frowned, as if he was not with each other.

    Zhou Shan said with a smile, "I was looking for these people, but I didn''t expect to meet you. It''s kind of interesting."

    "Look for them?" Zhouyan Tianhu wondered what their relationship was between Zhoushan and Lintian. As for Luda, he said, "do you want to provoke us?"

    Zhou Shan immediately said with a smile, "no, I''m here just to play a game with you."

    Zhou Yantian hears this tone and looks at Shayuan in doubt. "What''s going on?"

    "Lei Wuxing is his master. His master has been cleaned up by us. What do you say?" Shayuan said with a smile.

    Zhou Yantian suddenly realized, "that''s what happened."

    But Lin Tian on one side replied, "I have no time to play with you."

    Zhou Shan is not willing to, still stare at Lin Tian, "if you don''t play with me, I will let you stay in any pub."

    But Zhou Yantian said with a smile, "what? Are you going to let the tavern owners drive people? "

    "Yes, is there a problem? Cousin! " That week mountain laughs at Zhou Yantian, but Zhou Yantian says, "with me, do they dare?"

    "Cousin, you''ve been locked up for decades. Now many people in the city may forget your existence."

    "Then try." Zhouyan Tiansi is not polite, but Zhoushan comes to the shopkeeper and says to him, "shopkeeper, drive them out."

    The shopkeeper knew Zhou Shan''s temper, so he had to look at Lin Tian and others. "Dear guests, I''m a small business here. Please don''t make trouble for us, OK?"

    Zhou Yantian stares at me and says, "know who I am?"

    "I know, the son of the Lord, master Zhou Yantian, but if we leave you behind, master Zhou Shan will certainly clean us up." The shopkeeper was very aggrieved.

    Zhou Yan had to look at Zhou Shan, while Zhou Shan smiled and said, "cousin, I have more means than you, so don''t embarrass them. They just want to do business."

    Zhou Yantian is speechless, and Sha Yuanqi stares at Zhou Shan, "you grandson."

    "Is there a problem?" Zhou Shan said

    At this time, Luda is ready to start, and Zhou Shan immediately steps back, "if you do, I will call the guard, but you do it first."

    Lu Da looks at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian says, "you''re welcome."

    "Yes." Ruda was not polite. He hit him with one blow. Zhou Shan was directly beaten and ran to the door. Everyone was shocked.

    Zhou Yantian also froze, "you, really do it?"

    But Luda said seriously, "master says you can fight."

    Zhou Yantian stares at Lin Tian. "I look at you. It''s a big deal."

    Lin genius ignored, but stared at the shopkeeper and said with a smile, "give me some wine."

    The shopkeeper was so scared that he immediately asked someone to prepare wine for Lin Tian. Zhou Shan outside scolded him. Until a while later, he said to a man, "Chen Tongling, this time he did it. You must clean him up for me."

    At this time, Chen Xiong came in. He was surprised to see that Zhou Yantian was here. He said, "you are here, son of Zhou Yantian?"

    Zhou Yantian''s benediction, I don''t know what to say, but this week mountain is full of blood and points to that Luda, "it''s him."

    Chen Xiong looked at Luda and said seriously, "it''s you again!"

    Lin Tian said, "I let him do it!"

    Chen Xiong glared at him and said, "boy, you admit to doing it. I''ll catch you now and send you to the law enforcement court."

    "Because he didn''t clean up and threatened the shopkeeper, I started. Don''t you know there was a problem?" Lin Tian asked Chen Xiong with a smile.

    Chen Xiong said coldly, "boy, I don''t care what the problem is, as long as you do it, it''s not right!"

    With that, Chen Xiong is going to let a group of guards come up and take Lin Tian and others down, while Zhou Yantian stands out and says, "they can''t be taken away."

    "Mr. Zhou Yantian, you can see that they did it, so you should know that as the commander, I have the right to do so." Chen Xiong said coldly.

    Zhou Yantian wants to explain, but Chen Xiong doesn''t give him a chance. He wants to fight directly. Lin Tian throws the token, "do I have the right to fight?"

 Chapter 1821 Jiupin, superior

    Seeing the nine star token, Chen Xiong''s face changed. Zhou Yantian knew the meaning of the nine star token, so he immediately smiled at Chen Xiong and said, "Chen Tongling, don''t you know what''s wrong?"

    Chen Xiong is speechless, and Zhou Yantian goes on, "you are only the guard of eight grades, and he is superior to you. When you see him, you have to be polite."

    Hearing this, Chen Xiong had to say, "let''s leave first."

    "Just leave?" Zhou Yantian obviously didn''t play enough, but he wanted to continue to humiliate Chen Xiong. Chen Xiong was not a fool, so he quickly slipped away, so he immediately took people away.

    Zhou Shan was covered, but there was no choice but to catch up with Chen Xiong. Before he left, he said to several people in Lin Tian, "wait for me."

    Zhou Yantian is happy, "this guy, usually arrogant, but unlucky today."

    But Sha Yuan said with a smile, "do you all drag people of Zhou family?"

    Zhou Yantian immediately stopped laughing and stared at Shayuan and said, "I''m not. I don''t bully people at will."

    "Is it?" Shayuan asked, but Zhou Yantian didn''t bother to argue with him. He went directly to Luda and said with a smile, "big guy, that punch just now is good."

    "Elder martial brother." Luda was serious, and that Sunday he said gloomily, "can you have a little humor?"

    "Elder martial brother." Lu Da still said that, but Zhou Yantian had to say, "OK, it''s elder martial brother."

    The shopkeeper stared at Lin Tianji and said, "dear guests, you, your wine."

    Lin Tianen then sat down and stared at the wine and asked, "shopkeeper, which family has the best wine in this city?"

    "Best?"

    "Yes."

    "This must be xianjiu Pavilion, which is the most famous wine making place in the whole Xianjie."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian asked, "xianjiuge, where do they buy and sell in the city?"

    "You mean business? That''s for sure. They have several pubs in the city. "

    "Oh? Where are they? " Lin Tian asked the shopkeeper, and the shopkeeper told Lin Tian the location. After Lin Tian''s benediction, he turned and left.

    This summer, I was puzzled and looked at Luda and them. "You say, what does he ask the wine seller for?"

    Ruda didn''t speak, and Shayuan said with a smile, "catch the thousand illusions drunkard."

    "Thousand illusions drunk? How can it be! " That Sunday, he immediately didn''t believe it, and Shayuan said with a smile, "do you know?"

    Zhou Yantian said proudly, "I''m in the library every day, and I come across countless information every day, of which the most are the thousand illusory drinkers, but what? Still can''t catch it. "

    But Shayuan pointed to Lin Tian. "He promised your father ten days. No, now it should be five days."

    Hearing five days, Zhou Yantian immediately laughed, "don''t say five days, five years, fifty years, five hundred years, he can''t catch them."

    "You don''t believe him so much?"

    "The Qianhuan drunkard is changeable, and no one knows what he really looks like. He only knows that we have a Qianhuan drunkard, who belongs to Xixian mansion, and specially collects our information." That Zhou Yantian said with a wry smile.

    Hearing this, Shayuan said, "then I''m more looking forward to my little master''s strength."

    Finish saying, Sha Yuan immediately catch up with, and Zhou Yan Tian Meng, "is there any disease? Do you really think you can catch Qianhuan drinker? "

    But Lin Tian and others went far away. This summer, they had to catch up with them. On the other side, Zhou Shan, who was back at the mansion, said, "Jiupin, how could he have Jiupin token?"

    Chen Xiong would like to know more, "all nine grade tokens are issued directly by the head of the government."

    "Lord? Does he know the Lord? "

    "The Lord summoned him and gave him a token. Maybe something important happened." This Chen Xiong doubts a way, and Zhou Shan hears immediately after saying, "I ask."

    I saw Zhou Shan take out the sound stone and find someone to inquire about it. After a while, Zhou Shan was very happy

    "What''s the matter?"

    "The chief begged him to catch Qianhuan drunkard in five days, but this token was only for him temporarily. If he could not catch it then, it would be taken back." Zhou Shan said with a smile.

    Hearing this, Chen Xiong suddenly realized, "it''s so."

    "So this time, we must stop him." Zhou Shan said that, but Chen Xiong said, "we can''t catch the thousand illusory drunkard. How can he?"

    "What if he had a way?" Zhou Shan was still a little worried, and Chen Xiong nodded, "then we have to find a way to stop them."

    "That''s right. Five days is enough to disturb them." Zhou Shan said excitedly, and Chen Xiong understood and said, "what are you going to do?"

    "I''ll arrange for someone who isn''t me to do it." Zhou Shan finished, and immediately went to arrange.

    ...

    after spending an hour, Lin Tian and other people came to the first xianjiu Pavilion, where they all sell wine, and each of them is very expensive.

    Not only that, it''s hard for many people to come here. Some people buy a lot as soon as they buy it.

    Seeing this, Shayuan said, "little master, what should we do with so many people?"

    Lin Tian looked around and said, "although this thousand illusory drinker can make up easily, his immortal soul is unchangeable."

    "Immortal soul? Do you know what his immortal soul looks like? " That Zhou Yantian didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian explained, "I''ve read all his materials, and I''ve seen the immortal soul indeed."

    "Why don''t I know?" Zhou Yantian is confused, and Shayuan is also confused. "I haven''t seen it either."

    "That''s your spirit." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he walked out of here, and Zhou Yantian wondered, "if we are weak, your immortal soul will be weaker."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and continues to walk his own, but Sha Yuan asks, "isn''t there?"

    "Well, let''s go."

    Lin Tian went to the next house, but this Sunday he felt that Lin Tian was wasting his time, but he promised to follow him, so he could only walk in depression.

    After a while, a group of people came up in front of him, and the sedan chair stopped, and there was laughter inside. "Oh, isn''t this Zhou Yantian?"

    Zhou Yantian gets angry when he hears this voice, but he tries to bear it, and Shayuan is curious, "do you know that?"

    "Pangs."

    "Pang family?" Sha Yuan obviously didn''t know what Zhou Yantian wanted to say, but the people inside came out, a handsome young man.

    But this young man is a little humble. He looks at all the people. "I, the young son of Pang family, and Pang family is the first big family of Zhou Chaoxian mansion. As for you, you can call me Pang Shuai Xian."

    Shayuan almost didn''t spit out, but Luda didn''t know what it meant, but he still felt something was wrong.

    Zhou Yantian said, "it''s shameless to be handsome."

    "Oh, Zhou Yantian, didn''t you have enough in the brothel last time?"

    "Don''t tell me the brothel, you little man." When Zhou Yantian thought about the brothel last time, he became angry. And Shayuan said, "brothel, have you ever been to brothel?"

    Zhou Yantian takes a white look. "What''s the relationship with you?"

    Lin Tian knew what he said with a smile, "last time, he was competing with others in the brothel, and then he was assigned to the library."

 Chapter 1822: contending

    Zhou Yantian looks at Lin Tian''s old background and says, "I said you."

    "What''s the matter? Not yet? " Lin Tian laughs at Zhou Yantian, but what does Zhou Yantian want to say, Pang Shuai Xian laughs, "yes, I am robbing women with him."

    "You still have the face to say?" That Zhou Yantian glared, but Pang Shuai Xian said, "unfortunately, in these decades, you don''t want to, but I can go to the brothel everyday to see the Ximen girl there, but you can''t."

    Hearing this, Zhou was even more annoyed. "I''m out now, and I can go."

    "Oh? Is it? Then go? Together, let Ximen girl have a good look at you and see if there is any change. " That Pang Shuai fairy smiled.

    Zhou Yantian knew that he had lost to Lin Tian and could not leave. He could only hum, "today, I am not free. Another day."

    Finish saying, Zhou Yantian looks to Lin Tian and others, "what are you looking at? Hurry up."

    I saw Zhou Yantian leave at once, and didn''t want to stay a moment longer, while Pang Shuai Xian said, "Zhou Yantian, I didn''t expect that decades have passed, and you have become like a tortoise and a grandson!"

    If you don''t go to the brothel, I will go. Maybe Miss Ximen, in my sincerity, will be moved by me

    Zhou Yantian stops walking, his body flashes, as if he is going to blow out anger at any time. Then he turns around and stares at Lin Tian, "let me go for a while!"

    "Are you sure?" Lin Tian stares at this hot day, and the hot day again says, "that''s right."

    "By what?" Lin Tian laughs at this hot day, and Zhou Yantian says, "one day, one day."

    "Give me a reason to promise you." Lin Tian is still staring at this hot Sunday, but Zhou Yantian is in a hurry. "Let me leave for one day, one day later, you can do whatever you want me to do. There is no complaint."

    "That''s what you said."

    "Yes."

    "Then go." Lin Tian smiles, and Zhou Yantian rushes across Lin Tian excitedly, then stares at Pang Shuai Xian and says, "go, who is afraid of whom!"

    "Good." Pang Shuai Xian laughed and left with Zhou Yantian, while Shayuan looked at Lin Tian and said, "little master, I look at the guy, and I''m completely played by that kid."

    "He is young and vigorous, yet he does not admit defeat." Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head and laughing, but Sha Yuan is a little worried. "Look at this, the Pang family will pit him, or fight with him again, and force him back to his residence."

    Lin Tian smiled, "let''s go and have a look."

    As soon as Shayuan heard this, he was very happy

    Sha Yuan immediately catches up with him, and Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "this guy, if he wants to go to the brothel, he has to find such an excuse."

    After hearing this, Shayuan in front looked back awkwardly. "I just want to see what kind of women they are fighting for."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but Luda says seriously, "big hooligan."

    "Hey, big brother, don''t you like women? Or are you not a man? " That Sha Yuan immediately refuses to accept, pesters this Luda to tease.

    Ruda is still stupid, "in my eyes, only cultivation!"

    "Cultivation? For what? "

    "Stronger!" Lu Da swore, and that Sha Yuan continued to ask with a smile, "and then?"

    "Others dare not bully me."

    Shayuan shook his head and said, "you don''t know how to enjoy it."

    "You rascal, anyway." Ruda despised him. He didn''t want to talk to this big guy, but instead stared at Lin Tian. "Little master, I was around, but there were a bunch of demons, saints, fairies and so on. Why didn''t I see one?"

    Lin Tian glanced at Luda. "You talk a lot today."

    Shayuan smiled awkwardly. "No, I just asked."

    Finish saying, Sha Yuan hurried to run, in the heart but pour to take a breath, "almost was cleaned up by him."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but followed in silence.

    After a while, I came to a place called Xianfeng Pavilion, where countless women are extremely fragrant and gorgeous. It''s more gorgeous than any other woman in the world.

    Even if the person who cultivates immortals passes by here, he will see more and even be attracted.

    Only Luda, who was so stupid, stared at the women and murmured, "master, what''s the matter with those men? One by one. "

    "Human nature." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile and keep up with him directly. However, Sha Yuan hasn''t come out for thousands of years. The whole person is jumping around and crowding in the crowd.

    Ruda couldn''t see any more. "What a scum."

    Lin Tian passes through the crowd and keeps up with Zhou Yantian and others, while Luda quickly catches up with him. As for Shayuan, after he comes out of the crowd, he is covered with rouge powder and has some more lip prints on his face.

    The whole person is still floating way, "this fairy Phoenix Tower, as expected, is not simple."

    Ruda despised, "slag."

    "It''s called enjoyment." Sha Yuan said proudly, but there was a fight in front of him. Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "it''s really hot enough to fight as soon as he comes."

    But Shayuan has already trotted past, and a group of people in front of him gathered around him, some of them still heckled, "look, these two people are beginning to quarrel again."

    "As soon as the young master Zhou Yantian comes out, he will be arrested again."

    "Not really."

    At this time, Shayuan is making a fuss there. "Little younger martial brother, don''t counsele. Get him down."

    People are curious about who this Shayuan is. He even called Zhou Yantian''s younger martial brother, and that zhouyantian is fighting with pangshuai Xian.

    Zhou Yantian was obviously struggling, and now I hear this more in reply, "shut up for me."

    But Sha Yuan said with a smile, "for the sake of women, we should try our best. Otherwise, how can others know that you are powerful and how can they see your sincerity?"

    "You." Zhou Yan was speechless, while Pang Shuai Xian was holding a jade bracelet, which madly released blue light bubbles.

    These bubbles, hit on Zhou Yantian, Zhou Yantian feels uncomfortable, but also step by step back.

    Not only that, when the flame of Zhou Yantian blows out, it is swallowed by the bubble instantly, and Lin Tian sees the magic weapon and mutters to himself, "it''s the magic Narcissus bracelet."

    Luda didn''t know what the bracelet was, so she looked at it silently. In the pavilion on the front pool, there was a woman with a veil.

    At the moment, the woman sat there indifferently and watched in silence. When she got back to a certain distance on Sunday, the woman said, "have you had enough fun, Mr. Pang?"

    Pang Shuai Xian smiled and said, "I said, I will defeat him easily in front of you, OK? I''m good. "

    "What do you have to do with me?" The woman said coldly, but Pang Shuai Xian said, "Ximen girl, you said that if either of us wins, we can win you. What? Have you changed your mind now? "

    "You said it was then." The woman said to Pang Shuai, "believe it or not, I have destroyed your brothel?"

    Zhou Yantian laughed, "Pang Shuai Xian, try to kill one, I promise you to go to jail!"

 Chapter 1823 disregarding identity and abandoning it directly

    Pang Shuai looked at Zhou Yantian and said, "I can defeat you, can I? Waste one! "

    With that, Pang Shuai Xian strengthened his efforts, and the magic weapon in his hand immediately released more and more powerful bubbles, and directly hit Zhou Yantian one by one. Seeing that Zhou Yantian was going to be seriously injured, everyone saw a surprise.

    The magic weapon in Pang Shuai''s hand, a leap, fell into Lin Tian''s palm, and everyone looked at it.

    "Who is this man? How can the immortals take other people''s magic weapons from the air? "

    "It''s not. It''s too good."

    For a while, everyone wondered who Lin Tian was, and that Zhou Yantian felt that Lin Tian was not simple for the first time, and that Shayuan shouted to Zhou Yantian, "little martial brother, what''s your stupidity? Fight back quickly."

    Zhou Yantian sets up the Malay spirit, then exerts the immortal fire to refine Tianjue, while Pang Shuai scolds Lin Tian, "boy, I''ll deal with you when I solve him."

    After that, Pang Shuai Xian immediately gathered a water blue fairy mask around him, and the magic formula played that Sunday could not break the opponent''s defense.

    Not only that, Pang Shuai said proudly, "without magic weapon, I can still resist you."

    Zhou Yantian is not willing to try anything, but Shayuan says to Lin Tian, "little master, do me a favor."

    Lin Tian had to cast a light system spell. When they saw Zhou Yantian''s momentum immediately increased dozens of times, the immortal fire chain fell from the air and directly smashed the opponent''s defense.

    Make this Pang Shuai fairy was hit on the spot, and that Sunday I couldn''t believe looking at my momentum, looking up and down.

    Shayuan said with a smile, "don''t hurry up, master."

    "You?" Zhou Yantian looks at Lin Tian with doubts, and Sha Yuan smiles and says, "if it wasn''t for him, would you suddenly become stronger?"

    Zhou Yan was shocked, and Pang Shuai Xian was beaten and fell down. He struggled to get up, but when he knew it was Lin Tian, he said angrily, "boy, do you want to die?"

    "He is my apprentice. How can I let you bully him?" Lin Tian asked and laughed. When they heard that Lin Tian was the master of Zhou Yan, they were all shocked.

    But soon, everyone wondered who Lin Tian was and why he could become the master of Zhou Yantian.

    As for Pang Shuai Xian, he even sneered, "you said you didn''t recognize the master on Sunday? Yes? Now I recognize a rubbish fairy as a master! "

    Hearing this, good face Zhou Yantian said, "rubbish? Then you can''t resist? "

    Pang Shuai Xian is angry, "can''t resist? Well, I''ll let you know how to deal with him! "

    With that, Pang Shuai Xian gathered a column of water and then hit Lin Tian.

    This speed is very fast, and people think that Lin Tian will be beaten or killed, but at this time, Lin Tian directly gathers a wall in front of him, and adds Lin Tian''s own light magic blessing.

    There are more than hundreds of layers of the earth wall, Lin Tian. The water column hit on it one by one, but it broke several layers. The one behind it can''t be broken at all.

    Seeing all the people here exclaim, some people are demented and say, "just the immortals? But can resist the power of the nine stars

    "No, it''s incredible."

    Zhou Yantian was also shocked, but Pang Shuai Xian was unwilling to continue to bless there, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s over."

    As soon as the voice fell, the forest sky wall disappeared, but countless golden arrows appeared, and the golden arrow hit him, puncturing his body on the spot.

    The people were stunned, and the Pang Shuai immortal''s blood flowed, even his face was frightened and said, "I, my immortal."

    People found out that Pang Shuai''s Xiange had been abandoned, and someone said with dementia, "he even abandoned the Xiange of Pang''s young childe."

    "He''s going to die."

    People began to point out Lin Tian, because everyone knew Pang Shuai Xian''s identity, and Pang Shuai Xian looked at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, do you dare to abandon me?"

    "It''s the lightest punishment for those who bully my apprentice." Lin Tian''s words made everyone think he was crazy.

    Pang Shuai said angrily, "you are not afraid of my Pang family?"

    "Don''t say the Pang family, it''s the whole fairyland. If anyone dares to move me, he will die." Lin Tian said coldly.

    People immediately looked at each other. Some people thought Lin Tian was crazy, while others thought Lin Tian might have a brain drain.

    Anyway, none of them thought Lin Tian was normal, but Zhou Yantian was stunned and didn''t know what to say.

    Pang Shuai Xian''s entourage was so scared that they hurried up to take Pang Shuai Xian away. Lin Tian picked up his mood and looked at Zhou Yantian. "Do you want to ask for leave?"

    "Wait a minute." Zhou Yantian returns to his senses, and then goes to the pavilion in the lake. However, the people still stay on Lin Tian and Pang Shuai Xian.

    As for Zhou Yantian, he was four or five steps away from the woman and said to the girl, "Ximen girl, I know you were only joking a few decades ago, but don''t worry, as long as I''m here, I won''t let the pangs bully you."

    The girl still said coldly, "you''d better take care of yourself."

    Zhou Yantian has no choice but to turn around and leave, while Shayuan stares at Zhou Yantian and says, "younger martial brother, who is this woman, so cold and tall?"

    "It''s none of your business." After Zhou Yantian finished, he wanted to leave, but Shayuan couldn''t go on, "no, I have to see what the girl is up to."

    Only saw a leap of Shayuan, arrived in front of the woman, ready to take off the veil, but the woman suddenly fluttered up, and in the water, suddenly countless green plants came out, and then entangled Shayuan.

    Shayuan wants to turn into sand, but it''s all water. If it turns into sand, it''s all in the water, which makes him helpless and scold in the air, "Hey, let me go."

    "I don''t want to be your enemy, but if you do that again, I''m not polite." The woman warned Shayuan.

    Shayuan said gloomily, "OK, let me go."

    At this time, Shayuan was thrown to the shore, and the woman turned into a shadow and disappeared. As for Zhou Yantian, he looked down at Shayuan and said, "look, it''s disgraceful."

    Shayuan explained, "that''s my injury. If you let me recover for a while, let alone one of her, ten of her, I can solve it."

    "Boast." Zhou Yantian is bored and unhappy. Then he goes to Lin Tian and says, "go."

    Lin Tian smiled and walked out of the brothel. However, Lin Tian hurt Pang Shuai Xian and abandoned the case of Xian Ge, which spread quickly throughout the city.

    Even in Zhoushan''s mansion, when Zhoushan heard the news, he was shocked and said, "this kid, is he too crazy? How dare you abandon the Pang family? "

    However, Chen Xiong said, "it is estimated that with his nine grade token, he can do whatever he wants."

    "Jiupin token? It''s only five days. When it''s over, it''s nothing! " This week the mountain laughs.

 Chapter 1824 is useless, no big deal!

    Chen Xiong thought it was reasonable, and said, "this time, this boy caused trouble to Pang''s family. I think it will be very miserable."

    "Pang family, the largest family here, has many experts. Even though we Zhou Chaoxian mansion, we dare not move their people at will. But now, the boy has abandoned the young son of Pang family. It''s estimated that Pang family is crazy." This week, the mountain is even more funny.

    Chen Xiong agrees with Zhou Shan, and Zhou Shan sends people to pay attention to Lin Tian and others at any time.

    However, several of Lin Tian''s people are walking on the street and continue to other xianjiu pavilions. At the beginning of that week, they said nothing, but after walking for a while, they asked Lin Tian, "why do you want to help me?"

    "Help you? Don''t get me wrong, I''m for myself. " Lin Tian explains, but Zhou Yantian doesn''t understand, "for yourself?"

    "Yes, if something happens to you, isn''t it my master''s incompetence?" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Zhou Yantian heard something strange, but he still said, "no matter what, you helped me teach that guy a lesson. I''ll write down this, and my life will be yours in the future."

    "No, you are so precious. Leave it to Zhou Chaoxian mansion." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but Zhou Yantian will put his life into Lin Tian.

    But at this time, some people gradually appeared nearby. These people were not patrol guards, but Pang''s guards.

    The leader is a middle-aged man, and there is a mustache, a white robe, two eyes staring at Zhou Yantian and other people frown and say, "Mr. Zhou Yantian, should I give you an explanation?"

    "Explanation? What explanation? " That Zhou Yantian pretended to be stupid, and this man said coldly, "your man, he has abandoned my young childe. What explanation do you want?"

    Zhou Yantian immediately said, "Baide, I''ll tell you that today is your little childe and my resentment, and has nothing to do with other people."

    "So, are you willing to bear all the consequences?" The man named Baide asked, and the man who was not afraid of things said, "take it, what''s the big deal."

    Baide said coldly, "our Pang family leader said that our young master, Senge, has been abolished, and so has your Senge."

    Hearing this, Zhou Yantian immediately got on guard. "What do you want to do?"

    "Abandon you and go back to find the owner." Said Baide, and Zhou Yan''s God changed.

    But Shayuan stared at Baide and asked, "who are you? If you want to waste people, waste people? What do you think this is? "

    "This is the immortal house of Zhou Dynasty, but my young childe belongs to the Pang family. Now, because the Xiange, the son of Zhou Yantian, is abandoned and has no accomplishments, we Pang family will not ignore it." Said the Baide word by word.

    Sha Yuan wondered, "when you Pang people hurt people, why didn''t you come out to preside over justice?"

    "I didn''t see it." Baide said coldly, and Shayuan bahed, "I don''t see that. I think you are used to bullying. Now you can''t stand being cleaned up by others."

    At this, Baide glared, "boy, if you talk more, I don''t mind. Take you down together."

    "Take me if you can? I don''t know where I offended you? " Shayuan asked, and Baide said coldly, "our young childe, Senge, is broken. It has something to do with you, so if you want to investigate, you have problems."

    Zhou Yantian immediately said, "Baide, I said it''s me. It''s nothing to do with them."

    "Now I''ve changed my mind." Baide doesn''t pay attention to this hot day at all. It''s a hot day.

    Baide looked at his bodyguard and said, "except for Mr. Zhou Yantian, all the others will be taken by me."

    "Yes."

    The men immediately came forward, and Shayuan said to Luda, "big man, you''re welcome."

    "Good."

    Rudako was never afraid of anything, especially when he heard this, he immediately came to his senses and punched one by one.

    The nearby people immediately became busy, and Baide''s face was dark. As for Zhou Yantian, the whole person was surprised to see such a bully, Luda.

    That Sha Yuan is making fun of that Baide, "even if you are unreasonable, then we don''t want to reward you."

    Then there were bodies lying all over the place, and each of them was lost by Luda.

    This Baide looks ugly, but also stare at Luda, "look for death!"

    A sword suddenly appeared in Baide''s sleeve and flew directly to Luda. The attack of the other side was very fast. Seeing Luda was about to be hit, Lin Tian thought that the sword would deviate and hit the surrounding buildings directly.

    Everyone was shocked when they collapsed, and that Baide airway, "look for death!"

    After that, Baide had to start again, and the iron judge had already received the news. He was afraid that Lin Tian and others would be in danger, so he came ahead of time.

    Can come to the scene, see the Baide who is enraged, immediately stop, "Baide, what do you mean?"

    Baide stared at tiechenfeng and said, "it''s none of your business. Get out of here."

    "You make trouble in the city. It''s a big crime, you know?"

    "A big crime? Why don''t you talk about them when they plot against my young master? " That Baide said with great force.

    Tiechenfeng explained, "it''s Mr. Pang who makes trouble first, and then is abandoned by this adult."

    "My lord? You say he''s an adult? When did the iron judge recognize the adults casually? " Baide despises Tao.

    "He has Jiupin guard token, so don''t say you, you Pang family leader is coming, you have to be polite to him, shouldn''t you be called an adult?" The iron dust wind is cold.

    After hearing this, Baide looked surprised and looked at Lin Tian, while tiechenfeng looked at Lin Tian, "show him the token."

    Lin Tian had to take out the token. "Is that ok?"

    When bederton''s face was more ugly, tiechenfeng asked him, "don''t you know if you want to fight him?"

    Baide was so angry that he bit his teeth. "But he hurt my little son, Senge."

    "I''ve said that I can''t help it if you young master make trouble first and get dismissed." The iron judge explained.

    "Judge iron," said Baide angrily, "don''t think he can do anything if he has a token."

    "At least for the moment, his position in the Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion is beyond your control." The iron judge stared at Baide.

    Baide had to bite his teeth and look at Lin Tian angrily. "Boy, you wait, this revenge will not be so calculated."

    "I''ll wait." Lin Tiansi did not pay any attention to the airway, while Baide looked around angrily, "go."

    Those seriously injured people left one after another, and tiechenfeng looked at Lin Tian and said, "Mr. Lin, it''s only half a day. How can you make such a disaster?"

    "Is that a disaster?" Lin Tian asked, and the iron dust wind sighed, "it''s a big deal, and the Pang family leader, although on the surface he may not find any more people, will definitely come to hell in the dark."

    "Come to hell? It''s better to let them bring more people, or it''s not enough for my apprentice to clean up. " Lin Tian''s evil spirit smiles.

 Chapter 1825 voluntary delivery

    When tiechenfeng heard this, he didn''t know what to say, but he said, "be careful. If you have any problems, come to the law enforcement court to find me."

    Lin Tian didn''t say anything, but Sha Yuan said with a smile, "slow down."

    Iron dust wind had to leave, and Lin Tian tidied up his mood and said, "let''s go."

    Then they went on looking for the thousand magic drinker, and Baide returned to Pang''s home with a group of abandoned people.

    In Pang''s yard, Pang Shuai Xian is lying in a reclining chair at the moment, and someone is healing him.

    But when Pang Shuai Xian saw the encounter of Baide and others, he asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Baide can''t help but explain, and then said, "this kid, it is with this nine grade token that I dare not do it."

    Pang Shuai is annoyed, "nine grade token? How could this guy have this thing? "

    Baide didn''t know. He could only say to Pang Shuai Xian, "young master, now, what should we do?"

    "My father is shutting down. I can''t disturb him for the moment, but I want you to find a way for me to clean him up secretly."

    "In the dark?"

    "Yes, let people know that we Pang family did it, but there is no evidence for it." Pang Shuai said angrily.

    Baird hesitated. "Then I think of a candidate."

    "Who?"

    "A regular visitor of our family is the one you always want to visit." Baide said with a smile, and Pang Shuai Xian said with surprise, "you mean the one who can change his face at will?"

    "Yes, he is."

    "Go, take me to him." Pang Shuai immediately got up, but he could not care about the treatment. He looked directly at Baide.

    Baide hesitated, "but when he drinks, he doesn''t like to be disturbed. I''m afraid."

    "What are you afraid of? I''ll make him a better drink. " The Pang Shuai Xian said, and Baide had to say, "please follow me."

    With that, Baide took Pang Shuai Xian and came to a small yard, which was full of wine.

    When Baide wanted to go in, he had a formation to resist them and not let them in. Baide had to say to them, "master, we have something to ask."

    In the inner courtyard, a drunk voice said, "please?"

    "Yes."

    "Do you have any wine?"

    "Yes, but you have to help us first." The Baide said, while the man inside said, "then you have to tell me what kind of wine it is."

    "Five star quality wine." Baide seduced, and the person inside said, "five star quality, it''s priceless."

    "I know where I can get it, but you have to help us." Baird said, and the people inside had to ask, "come on, what do you need to do?"

    Baide explained the whole process one by one, and the drunk doubted, "a land immortal, has nine grade token? And his apprentice, he also abandoned your son? "

    "Yes, that''s the way it is, so it''s necessary for you to take the kid and turn him into someone else and catch him for us. Besides, even the people in Zhou Chaoxian''s mansion don''t know who did it."

    "This one, yes, but a fairy, are you sure you have a Jiupin token?"

    "Yes, it''s true. I saw it with my own eyes just now." Baide finished, and showed Lin Tian the picture of the token.

    The man in the yard said, "I see, but by tomorrow, you have to prepare the wine for me, and then I will give you the man."

    "Sure."

    "That''s fine. Step back."

    Baide was very happy, and immediately took people to leave, and Pang Shuai Xian was also excited. However, in the courtyard, on the ground where there were all wine pots, there was a person with hair distributed.

    The man stared at the ceiling and muttered, "nine grade token? If you take this thing, can you shuttle through the secret base of Zhou Chaoxian mansion at will? "

    At the thought of this, the drunkard picked up a jug and began to drink. Then he laughed, "God helps me."

    Then the drunkard disappeared.

    ...

    Lin Tian and others haven''t seen each other in the city for a long time, so they can only go back to the yard in a gray way, and it''s already dark.

    Sha Yuan Tucao Road, "this is too hard to find."

    Zhou Yantian said, "this man, we have not caught him for countless years, how can you solve it in five days?"

    "It''s not me, it''s him, your master." This Sha Yuan points to Lin Tian, and Zhou Yantian stares at Lin Tian strangely.

    At this time, Lin Tian felt a smell of wine and looked at a roof.

    At the moment, a man in a shawl is lying drinking on the roof, and Lin Tiangang starts to think that ordinary people, but after seeing his breath and soul, he laughs, "it''s interesting."

    But Shayuan was curious, "who is this man?"

    Zhou Yantian also did not understand. As for those who distributed the hair, he said with a smile, "somebody, I''m going to catch your fairy."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening. "Me?"

    "Yes."

    "Who?" Lin Tian smiled at the man, and the man said, "what? Not afraid? "

    "Why should I be afraid?"

    "Interesting." The man sat up and stared at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiled at him. "I''m still looking for you."

    "Look for me?"

    The drunk was puzzled, and several of Shayuan looked at each other, until Luda said simply, "master, he will not be the thousand illusions drinker?"

    "Yes, he is." Lin Tian must have said, but the drunk was shocked because he never thought he would be exposed.

    So the drunk stared at Lin Tian doubtfully, "boy, how do you know who I am?"

    "You can''t change your soul any more, can you?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and the drunk stared, "my soul can''t be seen without Xiandi."

    "Look at you, there''s no need for Xiandi." Lin Tian said with a smile, but the drunk said strangely, "do you think I will believe you?"

    "If you don''t believe me, who do you believe?" Lin Tian smiled at the drunk and said coldly, "if you know my identity, I will catch you even more."

    Finish saying, the drunk wine pot a sprinkle, a wine into fog, and then Lin Tian the whole person is wrapped by this gas, with the drunk disappeared.

    Zhou Yantian was shocked. "How about people?"

    "Maybe it''s taken," said Shayuan suspiciously

    "Then don''t you hurry?" This Zhou Yan day is urgent, but that Sha Yuan says with a smile, "don''t worry, your master is not so crispy."

    "This thousand illusory drinker, but nine star golden immortal!"

    "So what?" Shayuan didn''t care, but Zhou Yantian was worried and said, "I''ll go to the iron judge now."

    After that, Zhou Yantian left immediately, and Shayuan and Luda had to follow.

    For Lin Tian, he appears again at the moment, but he is in a yard, and there are arrays around the yard, which can resist people from coming in.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "where is this?"

    The drunkard appears, sits on a wooden chair, holds the wine pot and stares at Lin Tian with a sneer. "You don''t care where it is, but you just need to know that you are in my hands now. If you want to live, you should listen to me!"

 Chapter 1826 donst even want to go!

    Lin Tian was not scared at all. Instead, he found a stone chair in the yard and sat down. Then he stared at the drunkard and smiled, "Qianhuan drunkard, that''s right."

    "Boy, tell me how you recognize me." The other party was confused, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "I said, your soul."

    "Don''t be careless, just you? Return my soul? Who do you think you are? " The other side didn''t believe it, even thought Lin Tian was bluffing.

    Lin Tian didn''t talk, but smiled at him. "Do you think I''m joking?"

    "Isn''t it?" The thousand unreal drunkard stared at Lin Tian and said coldly, and Lin Tian smiled, "then you can see."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s eyes flickered with countless flames and swords, and he was still floating in the mid air, with a little stronger breath.

    At the beginning, Qianhuan drinker didn''t take it seriously, but when the shadow of the sword became stronger and stronger, he doubted, "boy, how is your sword so powerful?"

    "This sword technique is related to soul power, don''t you think?" Lin Tian laughs at the thousand magic drinker, and the thousand magic drinker says strangely, "is it related to soul power?"

    "Yes!" Lin Tian''s voice fell, and the swords disappeared. Qianhuan drunk was shocked, but it was too late for him to respond. The shadowless swords attacked him from different directions.

    Qianhuan drunk was hit on the spot. At last, he glared at Lin Tian angrily, "you, who are you?"

    "I''ll tell you later." Lin Tian smiled strangely and was ready to fight again, but the drunk hummed, "do you want to attack me? Dream! "

    Finish saying, the drunkard enters the array, and then says to Lin Tian, "only I can get in and out of this array, and I can activate the killing array inside."

    "Killing array? Just this? Don''t be naive. It''s no use to me. "

    "Funny, it''s an array that can kill immortals instantly. Even if Jinxian comes here, he will be seriously injured." The thousand illusory drinker swore.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "go on, I''ll see how you killed me."

    Hearing this, Qianhuan drunkard hummed, then moved the array, and then flew to Lin Tian with great strength.

    Lin Tian immediately disappeared from his original position, and the thousand illusions drunk wondered, "boy, where are you hiding?"

    But Lin Tian didn''t have a voice, so the Qianhuan drinker had to continue to search. At this time, Lin Tian''s voice came from behind the Qianhuan drinker, "do you want to find me again?"

    Thousand unreal drunkard startled, and still in that strange asked Lin Tian, "you, how can you be here?"

    "What? Are you shocked? " Lin Tian asks with a smile, and the thousand illusions drunk gets anxious and rushes back and forth to other arrays, while Lin Tian laughs, "don''t struggle, it''s useless, you can''t disappear from my eyes."

    Thousands of illusory drunkards don''t believe it, but they also believe that "my array is enough to stop you."

    "It''s naive." Lin Tian smiled and found him easily in the array. However, the thousand illusions drunk was depressed and planned to leave, but he found that he could not leave the array.

    "What? Want to go? " Lin Tian asked.

    "What''s the matter?" The other side was surprised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ve got this array under control."

    Hearing this, the wine drinker was puzzled. "This is my array. Why can you control it?"

    "Because, I know the array very well, can transform the array easily." Lin Tian laughs at the drunk.

    However, Qianhuan drinker didn''t believe it, so he tried again. The result was the same. Finally, he fell into the array, stared at the surrounding area and said, "come out."

    Lin Tian appeared, then sat down slowly and said with a smile, "what? Would you like to sit down and talk? "

    "Thousand illusory drunkard is depressed stare at Lin Tian," say, who are you in the end

    "Don''t worry. I''ll tell you right away."

    The next moment, more sword shadows appear, and the thousand illusions drunkard scolds, "what are you going to do?"

    "Take you first." Lin Tiansi is not polite, and those transparent swords have already surrounded all around, and the thousand illusions drinker has no place to escape.

    In the end, Qianhuan drinker had to put out a strong fairy hood, which was tawny, and stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, I tell you, you can''t hurt me."

    Lin Tian''s sword Qi can''t break the brown cover one by one, and the Qianhuan drunk proudly said, "boy, you know I''m powerful."

    "It''s powerful, but I have a way." After Lin Tian finished, he took out the tianyinqin and played the immortal soul music to the other side.

    Qian Huan''s drunk was injured, and the power Lin Tian used for his immortal soul song is the soul power of the other party.

    Therefore, the power of this immortal soul song is huge. On the spot, thousands of illusory drinkers spit blood from their mouths, then fall back and stare at Lin Tian, "you."

    "Don''t worry, just start." After that, the ghost King rushed out and went through each other''s body, while the thousand illusions drinker felt something was wrong.

    Lin Tian put up his piano and smiled, "come here, have a good chat."

    Qianhuan drinkers naturally don''t like the past, but their bodies are not honest, and they go to Lin Tian step by step.

    This made Qianhuan drunk look shocked. "What''s the matter?"

    "Just now, your soul has been hit by one of my ghost books, so now you only obey me, you know?" Lin Tian laughs at the drunk.

    Thousands of illusory drinkers stare at Lin Tian like monsters. "You, you are a monster."

    Lin Tian smiled, "OK, now let''s talk about my origin."

    The thousand illusory drunkard stared at Lin Tian suspiciously, and Lin Tian explained, "I, the person you want to catch in the Western immortal mansion, is also sent by the Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion to catch you."

    "Zhou Chaoxian mansion, catch me?" The thousand unreal drunkard was shocked, and Lin Tian took out the nine grade token. "The Lord of the mansion said that as long as you are taken within five days, this token will always belong to me."

    Thousand unreal drunkard hears such a thing, just know oneself pit, then airway, "you villain."

    "Villain? How can I say I''m a villain if it''s you who''s bothering me? " Lin Tian said wrongly.

    "Don''t be hypocritical again!" said Qianhuan

    "How dare you be so fierce when you lose?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, while Qianhuan''s drunk hummed, "I''ve been ready for sacrifice since I came to the immortal house of Zhou Dynasty. But for so many years, no one can take me. Are you ridiculous?"

    "I didn''t know before, but today, you have been taken by me and will be sent to the Lord of that mansion soon."

    At once, Qianhuan bartender was frightened and began to say to Lin Tian, "boy, as long as you let me go, my Xixian mansion can give you double benefits."

    "Benefits? I''m afraid you wouldn''t have said that if you had known who I am. " Lin Tian laughs at the drunk.

    As for thousand unreal drunkard don''t understand way, "what do you mean?"

    "Are there any people in your Xixian mansion who make trouble in the world?" Lin Tian stared at him with a strange smile.

    "There are so many realms in our Xixian mansion. I don''t know which one you are talking about!" The other side is a little disobedient.

 Chapter 1827 disguised Lord

    Lin Tian stared at the thousand illusory drinkers and asked with a smile, "where is Lin Di?"

    Qianhuan bartender frowned and looked different. After all, as a professional fairy intelligence agent, he naturally knew a lot about Lin Di, especially the world where Lin Di lived. He also heard about it, so he frowned, "are you Lin Di''s grandson?"

    Lin Tian is smiling. A past, directly into the soul seal, and Qianhuan drinkers instantly feel a strong soul in front of themselves, just like a mountain.

    "You, you''re Lindi!" the drunk trembled with fear

    "At last?"

    "No, it''s impossible. Emperor Lin has already become a God and left the fairyland. How could he be here?" I don''t believe this drunk.

    "I''ve come back anyway, believe it or not." Lin Tianbian said while checking the other side''s memory.

    Qianhuan''s drinker was scared to be silly, especially when he thought that he was under Lin Tian''s control at the moment, and the whole person sat there, "no, no, you can''t, how can you be Lin Di?"

    "Well, now you''re my man, but I have to get you a separation and give it to Zhou Chaoxian''s mansion to cheat you through."

    "Will you let me go?" The Qianhuan drinker was a little shocked, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "You are an important person in Xixian mansion, so you are still useful to me."

    The thousand illusions drinker had a kind of foreboding feeling, but Lin Tian thought of something and smiled and said, "tomorrow, prepare a separation, wait here, hide yourself, I will find you later if I have something to do."

    Thousands of illusory drinkers doubt, "do you want to?"

    Lin Tian has learned from the memory of Qianhuan drinker that Pang family privately adopted Qianhuan drinker, so he wanted to clean up Pang family, but he didn''t tell Qianhuan drinker, just smiled, "cooperate with me tomorrow, act."

    With that, Lin Tian turned to leave, and the thousand illusory drinker was shocked. As for Baide and pangshuai Xian in Pang''s mansion, they were still waiting for news in the attic.

    In a blink of an eye, Lin Tian left the inner courtyard of Pang''s family, and didn''t disturb anyone. He quickly came to the outside of the mansion and stared at Pang''s family and smiled, "I''ll clean you up tomorrow."

    Then Lin Tian left here and went back to his yard. Now in the yard, Zhou Yantian and others have found the iron judge.

    The iron judge is looking for Lin Tian in a hurry until Lin Tian suddenly appears. The iron judge asks quickly, "are you ok?"

    "Nothing." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the iron judge asked, "how about that? Is there any news about that guy? "

    "Yes, but the place where he is is is the place you dare not touch." Lin Tian smiles at judge tie.

    Iron judge doubt, "dare not touch the place?"

    "Yes, it''s very important. Go to the Lord of your mansion and ask for instructions. It''s better to go together tomorrow. Then I''ll show him the thousand magic drinker." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The iron judge hesitated, "here."

    "Go."

    "That''s fine. I''ll ask for instructions." The iron judge left, but Zhou Yantian asked, "do you really know where that guy is hiding?"

    "Yes."

    On one side, Shayuan smiled and said, "I''ll tell you, he won''t be arrested. At most, he just pretends to be arrested."

    Zhou Yantian stares at Lin Tian strangely, "this thousand illusions drunk, but Jinxian, it''s said that it''s still Jiuxing Jinxian. How can you do nothing? And find out where he''s hiding? "

    "I escaped, do you believe it?" Lin Tian laughs at Zhou Yantian. As for Zhou Yantian, he is half confident and half suspicious.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "have a good rest. I''ll give you a big gift tomorrow."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian will find a place to sit down and cultivate himself, while Zhou Yantian doubts, "Dali? What do you mean? "

    But Shayuan congratulated, "Dali, it must be a good thing, so you just have to wait to receive it."

    Zhou Yantian doesn''t believe it. He stares at Shayuan strangely. Shayuan doesn''t speak, just smiles and finds a place to rest.

    Zhou Yantian had to find a place to sit, and in the house of Zhou Chaoxian, tiechenfeng found the Lord and reported to him one by one.

    When the LORD heard this, he asked in the dark, "you mean, he knows the hiding place of the thousand magic drinker."

    "Yes, but he said," I can''t move. I want you to come with me. " The iron dust wind said, as for the people in the dark, they were curious to discuss.

    "This week in Chaoxian mansion, who else can''t move?" Some doubted, others said, "is it not in the house of the minister that this illustrious drinker is hiding?"

    For a moment, people began to suspect each other until the Lord of the mansion shouted, "all quiet!"

    The people were quiet, and the LORD said, "well, I''ll go with you as soon as tomorrow morning comes. But in order to prevent unnecessary alarm, I''ll disguise myself a little. As for the ministers here, you''ll stay until I''ve finished."

    As we all know, the Lord of the mansion suspects that the people here are related, so everyone expresses their willingness to stay here to prove their innocence.

    The LORD was relieved that we didn''t want to leave. Then he asked tiechenfeng to prepare everything.

    ...

    the next day, at dawn, the iron dust wind appeared in the courtyard of Lintian, but behind the iron dust wind, there was another man with a mask.

    This man has magic weapon on his body. He hides his breath so well that he can''t recognize him even when he sees him on Sunday.

    But when the man saw Zhou Yantian, his eyes showed kindness, and the iron dust wind came to Lin Tian and said, "here comes."

    Through his soul, Lin Tian can be sure that he is the Lord of the mansion. He said with a smile, "it''s OK."

    The Lord of the mansion stared at Lin Tian, "I don''t know where the thousand illusions drinker is?"

    "As soon as I come." Lin Tian takes them to leave here, but that Sunday looks at the Lord strangely.

    The Lord took a white look. "What do you want to see? Haven''t you seen it? "

    "It''s really you." Zhou Yantian immediately depressed up, obviously the relationship between the two is not very the same.

    "I said little brother, how can you talk to your father like this? It''s rude."

    "Dad? Is he like a father? If I can''t move, I''ll be confined, and I''ll never ask. " That week inflamed day depressed way.

    However, the LORD said, "you are my son. Naturally, I have to be strict with you. Otherwise, how to manage the Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion?"

    "Yes, you have your Zhou Chaoxian mansion in your heart. You don''t care how your mother died." That Zhou Yantian hums.

    "Your mother was killed by xixianfu. Haven''t I fought with xixianfu enough these years?" That week the Lord asked.

    "If it''s me, I will take people to fight with xixianfu directly, rather than nest on this planet and develop slowly." That hot weather.

    "If it''s so easy, then they''re not five-star immortal mansion," the leader of the Zhou mansion criticized

    Zhou Yantian doesn''t care. He still stares at the Lord of the Zhou mansion. His eyes are full of resentment. As for tiechenfeng, he can only find Lin Tian in all kinds of embarrassment. He even says, "Mr. Lin, I don''t know who the Qianhuan drinker is hiding in."

 Chapter 1828 tear the face

    "I''ll know when I go, but when I get there, don''t say anything, just listen to me." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went ahead.

    But they wondered what Lin Tian was going to do, and Lin Tian took them to Pang''s house.

    See Pang family, iron dust wind Leng next, and Zhou mansion Lord eyes revealed doubt, as for Zhou Yan Tian Hu doubt, "how is here."

    But Shayuan laughed, "it seems that this is a great gift indeed."

    People don''t know what Shayuan means, but Lin Tian has taken them to Pang''s door.

    The guard stopped them immediately, "no outsiders are allowed in!"

    Lin Tian took out the nine grade token. "I was ordered to investigate."

    "Investigation? What''s the case? " Those people stare up, and Lin Tian points to iron dust wind, "judges always know it."

    These people looked at each other, and Lin Tian walked in with the token and said, "you can watch this token."

    With this token, people dare not start to deal with Lin Tian and others, so they hurry to find Pang Shuai Xian and Baide.

    Lin Tian takes people to a yard, until after a while, Pang Shuai comes, and Baide.

    When Pang Shuai Xian saw tiechenfeng and Lin Tian, he became angry. "A token will come to Pang''s house. You are crazy."

    "I''m here to handle the case." Lin Tian smiles and says, Pang Shuai Xian stares at her eyes, "how to handle a case? What case? "

    "You have hidden Qianhuan drunkard, the person of Xixian mansion, right?" Lin Tian smiles at Pang Shuai Xian.

    Pang Shuai Xian and Baide were shocked, but Pang Shuai Xian quickly returned to his wits and quibbled, "I don''t have one."

    "No? He was ordered yesterday to clean me up and take me away, but I was lucky and escaped. If you don''t believe me, you can go to the law enforcement court and try the telepathy mirror. " Lin Tian smiles at these people.

    Pang Shuai Xian and Baide both know that it''s true. If they do, they all know. So Pang Shuai Xian said coldly, "then you can''t leave today."

    Then Baide shouted to the people in the dark, "don''t let anyone go."

    "Yes."

    At this time, countless golden immortals and immortals appeared and surrounded, while tiechenfeng frowned, "what are you doing, everyone?"

    Pang Shuai Xian is very tugging way, "iron judge, this thousand unreal drunkard, we did hide, but we will not give you a chance to leave, so you must die today."

    Baide also said, "yes, all the people here today have to die."

    Iron dust wind didn''t expect this Pang family to hide a thousand unreal drunkard, then glared, "why do you Pang family want to hide him?"

    "He''s so powerful. We hide him. Naturally, he has many uses. I just didn''t expect that he found out." That Pang Shuai fairy sneers.

    Iron dust wind way, "are you not afraid of the Lord to investigate?"

    "Lord? When you die, he knows nothing. " Pang Shuai Xian said proudly, and Zhou Yantian on one side looked at the man with the mask, looked at Pang''s family again, and then looked at Lin Tian. He was surprised in his heart, "he calculated everything."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "want us to die? That''s not so easy! "

    "Hum, boy, even if you have a nine grade token, it''s useless." The Pang Shuai fairy said coldly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "Oh? Is that right? "

    Pang Shuai Xian could not see Lin Tian like this, so he said to Baide, "Baide, take him down."

    "Good." Baide immediately goes over, and tiechenfeng immediately helps. As for Baide, he doesn''t take tiechenfeng seriously, and forces tiechenfeng back step by step.

    The masked Lord didn''t speak, but with a flash of gold, he punched Baide.

    Baide was hit on the spot, and Pang Shuai Xian stared at the mask wearing man''s airway, "who are you?"

    The other side didn''t speak, and the Baide airway, "come on, kill them for me."

    Iron dust wind but stare at Pang Shuai Xian they, "you are really brave."

    "Go to hell!" said Pang Shuai

    After that, these people will start, and the man wearing the mask, take off the mask, a middle-aged man''s face appears, and his face is serious and cold, looking at the crowd, "what? Will I even move? "

    The guards here didn''t see the Lord, so they didn''t agree with each other, but Pang Shuai Xian and Baide saw each other, so they stared at each other with fear on their faces.

    "What else do you want to say, gentlemen?" The Lord of Zhou asked, and Pang Shuai Xian panicked. Baide was even more frightened and said, "Lord, I''m wrong."

    "Wrong? Is it useful? " That Pang Shuai Xian hums, but Bai De is in a hurry. As for the Lord of the mansion, he takes out the voice stone and immediately orders, "Chen Tong leads and brings people to Pang''s house to arrest people."

    Pang Shuai Xian and other people are scared to be silly, because they know that this time is over, and the Lord of the mansion stares at Pang Shuai Xian and other people and asks, "thousand illusions drunkard, but it''s a felony, but you hide it. Do you also have something to do with Xixian Mansion?"

    These people are scared to shake their heads, and the Lord of the mansion says after humming, "how about the thousand unreal drinkers?"

    "In, in this array!"

    Baide pointed to the array, and the Lord stared at it. "Let him out."

    "This array, only he can get in and out freely, we can''t get in and out." Baide explained that the Lord of the mansion flashed coldly, "do you think I''m a fool?"

    "What I said is true." That white De is depressed way, and mansion Lord tries to attack this array, as expected array is very powerful.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "let me do it."

    With that, Lin Tian goes over and breaks the array one by one, while tiechenfeng and others stare at Lin Tian strangely.

    Until the array completely disappeared, there was a man in the yard who was drunk.

    Now the drunk was wondering, "what happened?"

    The LORD was afraid of the other party''s escape, so he made a leap and directly tied the drunk with a rope.

    The drunk was shocked, "Lord of the Zhou mansion."

    The Lord stared at the drunk, and found that the soul of the drunk was indeed a thousand illusions drinker. Then he said, "it''s you indeed."

    "Damn it, I won''t let you catch it." Drunk finish saying, a detonate, directly exploded.

    The people were immediately shaken to fly, until the people who crawled out of the ruins everywhere looked at each other.

    Tiechenfeng asked the Lord of Zhou, "are you OK, Lord?"

    "I''m fine." The Lord of the mansion said gloomily, but Pang Shuai Xian and others were scared to be silly until Chen Xiong came with the army.

    Chen Xiong didn''t know what happened at the moment, but when he saw the Lord, he asked quickly, "Lord, I don''t know what happened."

    "Pang''s family, hiding thousands of illusory drinkers, this is a big crime. I want you to come here and put all the people involved into the prison for interrogation."

    "Ah?" Chen Xiong was shocked, and the Lord of the Zhou mansion stared, "is there a problem?"

    "No, it''s just this fantasy drinker. Is it really here? Will it be someone else who framed the pangs Chen Xiong also watched several people in the iron dust wind.

 Chapter 1829 set sail, desolate star

    The LORD looked at Chen Xiong and said, "I just fought with him. He has exploded himself to protect himself. As for the immortal soul, he probably escaped back to the Western immortal mansion."

    Hearing this, Chen Xiong immediately asked in fright, "are you OK, Lord of the mansion?"

    "I''m ok. It''s you. I''m not going to take the Pang family away."

    Chen Xiong hesitated. "What about the Pang family leader?"

    "He estimated that he would be away for a while. Take these people down and I''ll talk to the Pang master." Zhou said, and left, and Chen Xiong had to take people, Pang Shuai Xian and others down.

    Pang Shuai Xian is afraid to beg for mercy. But Chen Xiong can''t let these people go even if he wants to. After all, this is the order of the Lord of the Zhou Dynasty. He is not brave to make a mistake.

    So Chen Xiong took everyone here with him, while Sha Yuan smiled at the vacant mansion and then looked at Zhou Yantian. "What''s up, junior brother? It''s a nice gift from your master. "

    Zhou Yantian can''t speak, but tiechenfeng congratulates Lin Tian, "Congratulations, you found Qianhuan drunkard in less than five days."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "do me a favor."

    At this time, two powerful forces in the depth fluctuated, as if fighting, and a voice was still in the airway, "hateful."

    Tiechenfeng looked at the distance. "It seems that the Lord of the mansion and the leader of the Pang family are fighting."

    After a while, there are two shadows in the air. They move around quickly.

    However, the leader of the Zhou mansion has an advantage. In addition, he is the leader of the Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion. He is a hidden expert guarding in the city. He appears one by one in an instant to assist the leader of the Zhou mansion.

    Another shadow can only leave angrily, and before leaving, he threatened the Lord of the Zhou mansion, "wait, I will not calculate this hatred."

    The next moment, the Pang family leader disappears, and the Zhou family leader asks those experts to pursue one by one, and then he returns to Lin Tian and others.

    Tiechenfeng asked curiously, "Lord, the Pang family leader?"

    "He admitted that he had something to do with the fantasy drinker and turned against me." The leader of the Zhou mansion sighed, and tiechenfeng frowned, "Pang family is the first big family, and there are many hidden forces. Will he make a mess in the dark?"

    "I''ve ordered attention everywhere. Once it''s Pang''s family, take one." That week''s Lord obviously knew what was going on, so he had already prepared to say.

    Tiechenfeng nodded, and the Lord of the Zhou mansion then looked at Lin Tian. "This time, thank you very much for helping us find the Qianhuan drinker and dig out the Pang family."

    "Nothing." Lin Tian said, and the Lord of the Zhou Dynasty opened his mouth and said, "look back, I will declare you to be our official of the nine grades of the Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion."

    Lin Tian is not interested in this, but looks at the Lord of the Zhou mansion and says, "I will leave for a while."

    "Where to?" The leader of the Zhou mansion was confused, and Lin Tianxiao said, "go to the nearby barren stars, which are also the places where there are six star immortal veins, and the places you want to go."

    "What?" The Lord of the Zhou Dynasty and tiechenfeng were shocked, and Lin Tianxiao said, "there are many people in the Xixian mansion, maybe I can catch some."

    The Lord of Zhou thought Lin Tian was joking, so he said to Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, this matter is very important, I think."

    "Nothing." Lin Tian smiled and said, then turned to leave. As for the Lord of the Zhou mansion, he stared at them and murmured, "this young man, it''s not easy."

    Tiechenfeng also felt that he even looked at the Lord of Zhou''s mansion and said, "Lord of the mansion, what should I do now?"

    "Tell me first that he is the Jiupin official of our Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion."

    "Yes."

    Then the Lord of the Zhou mansion left with people. When Lin Tian and others returned to the yard, Zhou Yantian asked strangely, "you really want to go?"

    "Yes, any questions?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, but this summer he said, "it''s so dangerous there, and it''s desolate everywhere. Are you sure?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s OK for me, but you, I have to prepare some magic weapons for you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian begins to make magic weapon, and Sha Yuan pulls Zhou Yantian aside and says with a smile, "don''t look, he says to go, must go."

    Zhou Yantian wondered, "it''s so dangerous there. With the people in Xixian mansion, we''re going there. Aren''t we going to die?"

    "To die? In his eyes, nothing at all. " This Sha Yuan is not smiling, but Zhou Yan is suspicious.

    As for Luda, who has been sitting there for a long time, waiting for the desolate star to show his strength.

    At the moment, however, in the Zhoushan mansion, Chen Xiong said after explaining the matter in detail, "now the Lord of the mansion has declared to the public that he is our nine grade official."

    Zhou Shan''s face was very ugly. "This Pang family, it''s really rubbish, can cause such a big trouble to itself."

    "The Lord of the mansion fought with the master of Pang family. It seems that this will not be the case." Chen Xiong sighed.

    Zhou Shan is not willing to, "anyway, I must let that boy die."

    "I have sent people to continue to observe in secret. If there is any movement, I will report it immediately." Chen Xiong explained.

    Zhou Shanen said, "wait."

    After about half a day, Lin Tian has already made several immortal armours, and they will be thrown to Sha Yuan and Zhou Yantian one by one, "put them on, you two."

    The two men were curious about the ship, and then Lin Tian said, "where is the teleportation array?"

    "To the transmission array of barren stars, in the palace of immortal mansion." Zhou Yantian said, and Lin Tianen said, "wait for me outside Xianfu palace. I''ll be right away."

    They were puzzled, but Lin tianphene ordered them to go. As for Lin Tian, when he left the yard and found Qianhuan drunkard in a deserted place, he took him to the painting and went there together.

    About an hour later, Chen Xiong received the news and looked at Zhou Shan. "They went to Xianfu palace, and according to the spy''s report, they went to barren star."

    "Barren star? What are they doing there? "

    "I don''t know."

    Zhou Shan congealed and said, "this barren star is full of barren Qi everywhere. Aren''t they afraid of death?"

    Chen Xiong didn''t understand very much, but said, "I don''t understand this matter."

    Zhou Shan had to say, "it seems that we have to arrange some people to go."

    "But there."

    Zhou Shan laughs, "we don''t have to do it ourselves, as long as we distribute the news, I think the pangs will want to find them to settle accounts."

    "But this week, only the transmission array in Xianfu palace can reach the deserted star. Even if Pang''s family is informed, they can''t go in?" Chen Xiong doubts.

    Zhou Shan laughs, "can''t we deliver convenience?"

    "You?"

    "I''ve got in touch with the Pang family leader, and I''m in line with his goal. It''s all that kid."

    Chen Xiong was shocked. "Mr. Zhou Shan, if you are so collusive with the Pang family leader, you will have a lot of trouble if you are known by the government leader."

 1830 the strange breath

    Zhou Shan stared and said, "here, just the two of us, who knows? That''s what you know."

    Chen Xiong was startled. "Don''t worry, Mr. Zhou Shan. I''m on the same boat with you, and I will never betray you."

    "That''s right." Zhou Shan finished, then cold left, as for Chen Xiong had to continue to do their own thing.

    For Lin Tian and others, they have come to a desolate city of ruins, and there is a strange smell around the city.

    Sha Yuan looked around, then looked at his armor and said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It can absorb the power around."

    Hearing this, Zhou Yantian also looked at it, and found that the surrounding barren Qi can be transformed into immortal Qi after being absorbed, so as to ensure that he is safe here.

    Seeing such a magical scene, Zhou Yantian looked at Lin Tian curiously, "how do you do this?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but walked on, which made Zhou Yantian wonder, "this guy."

    "He''s your master. Don''t forget that he helped you a lot. You should call him master anyway." Shayuan joked.

    Zhou Yantian recognizes Lin Tian, but it''s a little difficult to say it, so he can only stare at Lin Tian strangely in the back.

    However, Luda is crazy to absorb the surrounding gas, and his accomplishments have changed, from one star to two stars.

    "No, so soon?" Shayuan is stunned, and that Zhou Yan Tian Hu doubts, "you are so strange, how can you be so mysterious?"

    Ruda didn''t expect this either, so she was very satisfied. "This place is really suitable for me."

    But Shayuan joked, "you are such a weirdo."

    Zhou Yantian thought so too, but Lin Tian said, "this barren star is very big. I don''t know where the six star immortal vein is."

    Zhou Yantian immediately used the information he had seen to say, "it''s said that after walking out of the transmission array and heading east for some time, you will feel a strong immortal spirit. And the immortal spirit is also mixed with some strange breath, so it''s hard to cultivate there, but people in the immortal mansion want to find the immortal spirit from it."

    Lin Tian returns to his mind

    "Yes, fairies, some spirits that are produced only by high-level fairies. If they can be caught and used for cultivation, they will send out six star fairies everywhere."

    Of course, Lin Tian knows that the higher the level of fairies, the more useful they are for auxiliary cultivation. Lin Tian wants to get some.

    So Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "go ahead, hurry up."

    "Yes."

    They left together until they came back to a green mountain.

    Looking at the green light, Shayuan said excitedly, "it should be six star immortal pulse."

    Zhou Yantian is also full of excitement, after all, this is his first time here, and gradually see some figures in front of him.

    These figures, dressed in black armor, are tightly wrapped up and down to prevent these strange gases from entering their bodies.

    However, according to Zhou Yantian, these armor can only last for three days at most, so these people are new here.

    But when they saw a few people in Lin Tian and didn''t wrap themselves up, they were all right. They immediately surrounded Lin Tian.

    The leader shouted, "why don''t you have anything?"

    But Shayuan said with a smile, "because we are powerful."

    After these people looked at each other, someone greedily said, "then tell us what you can do."

    "Tell you what? How can we survive? " It''s impossible for Shayuan to tell them.

    But these people are not willing. Some of them draw their swords and weapons and point to some people in Lin Tian. The leader is even colder. "We are from Xixian mansion. How about giving face?"

    When I heard about the Xixian mansion, several people came to the spirit of Zhou Yantian immediately, especially when Zhou Yantian said coldly, "I''m from Zhou Chaoxian mansion."

    As soon as the words came out, those people immediately got on guard, and the leader doubted, "Zhou Chaoxian mansion, no one has been sent here for a long time, how can you come here?"

    Zhou Yantian complacently said, "we have a magic weapon that allows us to enter and leave freely. Naturally, we can come and leave as soon as we want. Whoever is like you, one by one, will be wrapped like anything."

    Hearing the magic weapon, these people immediately got excited, especially the leader laughed, "it''s the magic weapon. Hand it in, or you will die today."

    "Hand it in? Do you think you have this ability? " That Zhou Yantian hums a way, and that leader orders a way, "everybody, go up."

    "Yes."

    Those people immediately started, and Luda punched one by one, the scene was very lively.

    After a while, there were only a few fallen people and the light head standing there.

    Zhou Yantian stared at the leader of the club and joked, "crazy, go crazy."

    The leader retreated, "no, don''t get close to me, or I''ll let you know I''m good."

    But Luda was not polite. He was beaten to the ground with one blow. On Sunday, he ran over and took all his clothes apart.

    That dress is to protect him, once broken, those gases enter, that person immediately all over uncomfortable, and in that painful struggle.

    "Isn''t it crazy?" That Zhou Yantian hums a way, and that person is urgent way, "we West fairy mansion, certainly won''t let you go."

    "I''ll tell you, I won''t let any of you go," said Zhou Yantian

    The man''s face was ferocious, but after a while, these desolate Qi made him lose his life completely.

    Zhou Yantian looked at other people again, and those people were scared to escape, but Xiange was destroyed by Luda. They were not so good. At last, they could not support the magic weapons on their bodies, which led to their death there.

    Zhou Yantian, who saw so many people die in a blink of an eye, wondered, "this is not a fight?"

    But Shayuan said with a smile, "those magic weapons on them need to be maintained by Xianqi, and Xiange is abandoned, so it can''t be maintained naturally, so they can only die."

    Hearing this, Zhou felt inexplicably excited and stared at Luda. "Thank you very much."

    "Elder martial brother."

    "Why are you such a brain dead man?" That week inflames day depressed way, but Sha Yuan smiles to say, "he is like this, the habit is good."

    Looking at these two people talking, Lin Tian said, "let''s go."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes Lu Da to move forward, and Zhou Yantian and Sha Yuan catch up immediately, among them, Sha Yuan still says to Zhou Yantian with a smile, "how is he, he is powerful."

    Of course, Zhou Yantian admits that Lin Tian is powerful, but he doesn''t say it. He still looks around until all the people come to the six-star immortal vein.

    Lin Tian said to the three, "you stay here. I want to look around."

    After that, Lin Tian began to sit in the six-star immortal vein, and then to feel the change of immortal Qi around him, until Lin Tian felt that there was a place where immortal Qi was different, he immediately opened his eyes and said excitedly, "there is a fairy indeed."

    Then Lin Tian made a leap and disappeared from his original position until he stood at a hole when he appeared again.

    The hole is small enough for one person to enter and exit, and Lin Tian goes in curiously until the breath gets stronger and stronger.

    However, when he was about to arrive, there was a formation in front of him, and there were several people in the formation.

    These people seem to be very proud, "fortunately, this array is isolated from those damned gases outside."

    "Yes, without the gas outside, we can stay here for as many days as possible."

    "This place is so good. We''ll tell the Lord of Xixian mansion later, so that we can get a reward."

    Everyone nodded, and Lin Tian also walked into the array with a strange smile when he heard the people in Xixian mansion.

 1831 a group of wastes

    There were eight of them, one in purple armor, sitting there, with a thick black beard on his chin.

    Besides, there is a green light around the man, and the light is flashing, flashing several layers of green light.

    The other seven people stood there talking like a bunch of followers until Lin Tian came in, and they all stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    The person who sat around still closed his eyes, while one of the seven looked up and down at Lin Tian for a while and asked, "who are you?"

    Lin Tian smiled. "I came here to practice."

    "Cultivation? Boy, do you think we''re stupid? " These people don''t believe it. One of them said, "this is a good place. We have to work hard to find it. And you? A fairy, that''s how I found it? "

    Seeing that these people didn''t believe it, Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, I came in by mistake."

    Then the man who closed his eyes said, "lie all over and kill him."

    "Yes, my Lord." One said, while the other six immediately blocked the exit.

    In this way, six people would hold the door, one would sit around, the other would let out his breath and stare at Lin Tian, "boy, if you don''t speak honestly, you will die."

    "Don''t you people in Xixian mansion like killing people so much?" Lin Tian asked with a smile who was sitting there.

    The man who sat around didn''t talk, but the man who was close to Lin Tian step by step made a fist.

    Lin Tian moves and avoids the attack directly. He laughs and says, "if you''re just a fairy, you''d better stay away. Don''t move."

    The other side didn''t expect Lin Tian to despise himself, but the six people behind thought it was fun and even coaxed, "these five-star immortals are a bit crazy."

    "He doesn''t know how to live or die."

    "He will know to beg for mercy later."

    That celestial being so despised, nature is not willing to, so everyone strength, and then to Lin Tian play a series of palms.

    These palms fly to Lin Tian. When Lin Tian is about to fly, Lin Tian has a wall in front of him, which directly resists the attack of the celestial being.

    The crowd was startled. Some people wondered, "is there a magic weapon on this kid?"

    "Even if there is no magic, there must be some powerful magic."

    "Then are we not developed?"

    For a while, these people showed greedy look, and Lin Tian sneered, "it seems that the people in your Xixian mansion are all the same, greedy."

    The people were upset, but the man who sat around could not look down and said to them, "what are you talking about? Hurry up, don''t you want me to do it myself? "

    When they heard this, they were shocked. They rushed to take Lin Tian down, and those people looked at each other, and then rushed to them.

    The strongest one of these people is a golden immortal, and it''s a three-star golden immortal. But Lin Tian smiled strangely at this time, and all the swords in front of him flew out. Then all of a sudden, these swords disappeared.

    In an instant, these people screamed, and then seven people fell to one side in varying degrees.

    The man sitting there immediately opened his eyes and stared at a humble Lin Tian. "Who are you?"

    "I''m here to kill you." Lin Tian laughs at that person, and this person is also a golden immortal, but it''s just an eight Star Golden immortal, which will be stronger.

    Although Lin Tian is not sure to take the other side down, Lin Tian is not afraid of the other side. He also laughs at this golden immortal''s every move.

    The man stared at Lin Tian for a long time, and then said, "I''m Lu Ya of Xixian mansion, an official of liupin."

    "I don''t care what kind of official you are. Anyway, I''m here to clean you up." Lin Tian has no visitors.

    Lu Ya said coldly, "just you? A fairy? "

    "What happened to me? Are they down yet? " Lin Tian pointed to the people around him, but Lu Ya said, "don''t compare me with these people. I am much stronger than them."

    Lin Tian laughs, "in my eyes, you have to fall like them."

    "Dying!" As soon as the cliff rose, there were countless immortal armours with brown light around Lin Tian. This immortal armour directly sealed Lin Tian in a brown immortal armour. At the same time, the cliff said coldly, "boy, are you crazy?"

    When they saw Lin Tian trapped in an immortal armour, they were relieved, and Lin Tian looked at the immortal armour and said with a smile, "what? Give me the armor? "

    "This armour is called the armor of seizing immortals. If I take it with me, it will seize your immortality and make you useless." This cliff is cold.

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak, and the cliff continued to threaten, "tell me who you are, why you came here, and what you learned just now."

    Lin Tian smiled after hearing these words. "Wait a minute, you will know, but wait for me to take away these armor."

    "Don''t struggle. This armor is under my control. You can''t get rid of it." This cliff is confident.

    But at the next moment, the armor fell off one by one in front of everyone, and finally turned into a pile of scrap iron and fell to the ground.

    Everyone was surprised, but Lu Ya tried several times, but he couldn''t even contact the armor.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t struggle, these armor are useless."

    "It''s impossible. These are celestial artifacts. How could they be discarded?"

    When Lin Tian saw that he didn''t believe it, he smiled and said, "you can try again. I''ll make them all useless."

    "Dying!" Lu Ya hummed and used a whip to swing to Lin Tian. The whip was brown. After flying out, he immediately formed a circle around Lin Tian and put it on Lin Tian.

    All of a sudden, the circle caught Lin Tian, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "what''s this time?"

    "It''s called a string of fairies. Once it''s bound, the power of fairies can''t be used, just like human beings." The cliff threatened.

    But Lin Tian smiled strangely, "Oh? Is it? Then you can see. "

    They wondered what Lin Tian was going to do. Who knew that the rope was untied by himself? And under Lin Tian''s control, the rope turned into scrap iron and fell to one side, just like those armor.

    Seeing this scene, we are all confused. We don''t know what Lin Tian will do to solve these magic weapons.

    Lu Ya was also shocked, but he quickly went back to the immortal way, "if the magic weapon can''t deal with you, I''ll use the immortal method."

    As soon as Lu Ya claps his hands, countless Brown fingerprints fly around Lin Tian, and Lin Tian has to release countless ghosts, so that these fingerprints can''t hit him.

    But the people were stunned. "So many?"

    Naturally, the cliff was not willing to be emptied one by one, so I tried again several times, but the result was the same, I couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian at all.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s try this."

    At this time, Lin Tian took out the tianyinqin and sang out the immortal soul. Those who were low in cultivation were pale and spit blood on the spot.

    The cliff was a little better, and there was a soul defense magic weapon on it, which resisted some of it, but he didn''t dare to fight. As soon as he grabbed the lamp, he flew to the deep place and swore, "I will remember you!"

 Chapter 1832 fairy hands

    "Remember me? Don''t bother. I''ll call on you. " Lin Tian said, let the ghost king out, and then let him hit those people, he will quickly catch up with them.

    These people haven''t responded yet. They follow each other behind their bodies, but they scold each other, "what''s the matter? Why is my body out of control! "

    "I don''t know. What did that guy do to us?"

    "Damn it, grandson!"

    These people''s voices just dropped, their bodies ran faster, and they were so angry that they scolded each other. Lin Tian was in front of them now, and he came to a place where Xianshi mine was everywhere.

    I saw that there was no breath except immortal Qi, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t think I can''t find it?"

    At this time, countless voices surrounded, "boy, there are Xiankuang everywhere, and the strong Xianqi has already covered my breath, so you can''t find me."

    "It''s not covering. It''s a kind of earthen magic you''ve built. It''s also a kind of immortal magic that can be hidden in a huge immortal stone. It''s impossible for outsiders to see through it." Lin Tian is as funny as seeing through everything.

    The voice that hears this words is strange smile, "you know how?"

    "I''m nothing, but I can tell you that I can find you easily." Lin Tian said confidently.

    But they laughed, "find me? Boy, do you know what I do? "

    "What do you do? It''s none of my business."

    "I''m a person from xixianfu who specializes in looking for Xiankuang and in all kinds of xianmai." The cliff proudly said.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, "so what?"

    "It''s inevitable to encounter some dangerous things when looking for the immortal vein, but I have the ability to escape, because I can hide in these minerals, so that no danger can approach me." The other side complains.

    Lin Tian looked at the seven people running behind him. "Are you comfortable, everyone?"

    These seven people were so depressed that they scolded each other. Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that we have to give you something to do."

    After that, Lin Tian asked these people to attack a place, and those people immediately attacked.

    "Bang bang", those people attacked and hit on a huge ore, and then a man ran out of that place, it was the cliff.

    Lu Ya also flew backward and stared at the seven people, swearing, "what are you attacking me for?"

    Those seven people said that they were not under their control, but also accused Lin Tian one by one. As for Lin Tian, he laughed at Lu Ya and said, "how about that? Is it cool to be attacked by your own people? "

    Lu Ya did not understand and stared at Lin Tian. "Why do you find me?"

    "Because, you are too weak." Lin Tian laughs at Lu Ya, but Lu Ya gets angry. "You say I''m weak? Boy, do you know how strong I am? "

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but Lu Ya suddenly walks away, but also hums, "I don''t know how to live or die!"

    I saw that the cliff began to cast magic, and the surrounding ore gradually turned into a thick Fairy Spirit and entered the lamp.

    The next moment, the cliff stared, "go to hell."

    At this time, a strong light was released from the lamp, which covered Lin Tian. Then Lin Tian became a stone, just like a stone carving.

    The seven people were very happy and praised Lu Ya one after another, but Lu Ya said proudly, "boy, do you know why I brought you here? That''s because there''s enough ore here for me to use. "

    But Lin Tian smiled, "I see, your lamp is used to find fairies."

    Lu Ya''s smile disappeared immediately. "Do you know the fairy?"

    "Your lamp is called Xianling lamp. If you inhale enough Xiankuang, you will lure Xianling, won''t you?" Lin Tian is laughing.

    When Lu Ya heard Lin Tian''s explanation, he became cold. "You know a lot, boy."

    "Isn''t it?" Lin Tian laughed, and Lu Ya hummed, "what do you know? Still can''t change you slowly want to become the end of fairy stone

    "Fairy stone? Then you look down on me too much. " After Lin Tian finished, the surrounding immortal ore disappeared, and Lin Tian regained his freedom, then stared at Lu Ya and said with a smile, "what else can I do? Just come."

    "Boy, you." Lu Ya is in a hurry. He freezes Lin Tian again. Then he doesn''t talk to Lin Tian about breaking the fairy stone.

    But Lin Tian quickly untied it, and then it turned into countless shadows, surrounded the cliff, so that the cliff did not know who to attack.

    Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "can''t you?"

    "Boy, you, you monster." The cliff began to rush, and the lights in his hands began to shake.

    However, at this time, the light flashes strong green light, which makes the cliff happy, "fairy."

    Lin Tian also found out. He immediately looked at a corner where there was a green shadow shining.

    "What a fairy." Lu Ya is excited when he finds the fairy. Then he tries to breathe the fairy into the lamp.

    Lin Tian is there watching in silence.

    The fairy was inhaled into the lamp, and the cliff was excited, "come on, come in."

    About a while later, the fairy entered the lamp completely, and the cliff suddenly became spirited, and then laughed, "there is a fairy, my fairy lamp, the power is greatly increased."

    Lin Tian smiled, "thanks."

    "Thank you?" That cliff didn''t know what it meant, but the next moment, the lamp flew to Lin Tian''s hand.

    Lu Ya Meng, "my lamp!"

    "Now it''s mine." Lin Tian laughs at Lu Ya, but Lu Ya is so angry, "boy, this is my lamp."

    "Can you take it back?" Lin Tian smiled, then put away the light, and the cliff airway, "boy, give me back!"

    "No way!" Lin Tian said with a smile, and the cliff was angry, "I''ve fought with you!"

    Only the brown light on the cliff flickered, and then the whole man, like a cow, rushed to the forest.

    There are countless ghosts in Lin Tian. That cliff doesn''t know which one to attack at all. It can only deal with those ghosts in that crazy way.

    After a while, Lin Tian said, "have you had enough? It''s over. "

    "Boy, what can''t you do for me!" Lu Ya said confidently, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Yes, I can walk around here, can you?" That cliff proud way, then disappear from the original place.

    At the same time, the cliff mocked, "although you take away my lamp, I can still hide freely in this immortal vein."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, "the first time I can find you, the second time I can find you."

    Then Lin Tian disappeared, and that cliff is now hidden in a pile of Xiankuang in xianmai. Besides Xianqi, it is also Xianqi around.

    "This guy, why is there no voice?" Lu Ya suddenly found Lin Tian''s voice disappeared, showing a puzzled look.

    But at this time, Lin Tian''s voice came from behind him, "do you think you can walk in Xiankuang alone?"

    Hearing this, Lu Ya screamed like a ghost, "you, you bastard!"

 Chapter 1833 the pit Fairy

    Then Lu Ya continued to walk through these ores and immortal veins, but Lin Tian always appeared behind him. This Lu Ya was going mad until Lin Tian suddenly appeared, and the ghost king passed through him, and he stopped walking.

    Lin Tian went back to the mine and smiled at the darkness, "come out."

    Lu Ya just ran out, but stared at Lin Tian angrily. "What did you do to my body, boy? Why can''t my body do it? "

    "What do you think?" Lin Tian smiled at the cliff, and Lu Ya glared at Lin Tian. "Believe it or not, I''ve spelled it with you?"

    "Fight me? Why? " Lin Tian asked, and the cliff said, "I am the sixth official of Xixian mansion."

    With that, Lu Ya rushes over, and wants to rush to Lin Tian and die with Lin Tian while he can manage his body.

    Who knows Lin tianxie to smile, "kneel down!"

    The cliff suddenly rushed to Lin Tian''s face, and then poof Tong knelt down and stared at Lin Tian, "you."

    Lin Tian smiled at Lu Ya. "Do you think you can really control your own body?"

    "You, who are you?" Lu Ya gets angry, and Lin Tian smiles strangely, and then gives them soul seals one by one.

    These people thought that their soul is very strong, who knows that in front of Lin Tian, it is just like ants.

    Make everyone stare at Lin Tian one by one, and Lin Tian laughs at Lu Ya, "don''t you know who I am?"

    "Yes!"

    "My name is Lin Tian, and I have a nickname, Lin Di!" Lin Tian smiled a little, and Lu Ya and others were scared out of their wits when they heard the name.

    Those people even stuttered, "he, he is Lindi?"

    "How is it possible?"

    "Didn''t emperor Lin go to the divine kingdom?"

    These people can''t believe it, and Lin Tian laughs at these people. "OK, now you can go back to Xixian mansion and do things for me."

    "Go back to Xixian mansion and work for you?" Lu Ya has a kind of ominous premonition, and Lin tianxie laughs, "I will destroy the Xixian mansion."

    Lu Ya is frightened, and Lin Tian laughs at them. "Go ahead, I will go to Xixian mansion later. Go back and prepare for me."

    Several people on the cliff dare not to leave. They can only leave here in fear. Lin Tian looks at the six-star immortal pulse and smiles, "first absorb the six-star immortal pulse."

    So Lin Tian sat down and began to absorb the immortal pulse, which was huge. Even Lin Tian spent several days to completely absorb the immortal pulse.

    Lin Tian''s accomplishments are also from five stars to eight stars, so that the eight immortal divisions are fused together, only the last dark immortal division is missing.

    At the same time, the six-star immortal vein was completely abandoned, and Lin Tian took a breath. "The immortal cultivation will consume such a huge immortal vein. What should the immortal do that day?"

    Lin Tian couldn''t imagine how to cultivate, but he soon thought of the fairy, so he took out the fairy lamp.

    At the moment, the fairy flies in the fairy lamp, and flashes three layers of light, "three stars fairy? It doesn''t look very strong. "

    "Let me go!" she said in a little girl''s voice

    "Let you go? I''m afraid it''s not necessary. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the baby was in a hurry, "you mean little man."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Villain?"

    "Yes, use this magic weapon to attract me." The little doll is still luring her on the cliff at the moment.

    Lin Tian laughed, "little doll, I didn''t do it. I just grabbed the magic weapon."

    "Then you let me go."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if I let you go, you will be finished."

    "Why?"

    "Now outside, four immortal veins have been destroyed, and you immortal spirit, if you don''t have enough immortal Qi support, you will be a little weak." Lin Tian explained, but the fairy didn''t believe it and doubted, "how could it be? There are many fairy spirits out there."

    "Don''t believe it?"

    "Yes!" The fairy must not believe it, and Lin Tian put her out, and then smiled around, "you see."

    The fairy was stunned and stared at the ruins and murmured, "this, how can it be?"

    "Are you going to come out?" Lin Tian smiled at the fairy, and the fairy was immediately afraid. Then he went into the lamp and said, "I don''t care. You have to find a place with strong Fairy Spirit for me."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he asked with a smile, "why?"

    "You, you turn me off in this light, and it''s like this outside." Said the little doll childishly.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I think you want to blackmail me."

    "No!"

    "What if I don''t?" Lin Tian said to the fairy with a smile, and the fairy was in a hurry. "So, you just need to find enough Fairy Spirit for me. I''m willing to be your companion spirit to help you practice, OK?"

    "Companion spirit?"

    "Yes, just like the contract of the spirit beast, I have a contract with you. As long as I absorb the immortal Qi, it means you absorb the immortal Qi. Moreover, if I cultivate for one year, it means you have cultivated for hundreds of years."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "the three stars Fairy Spirit, indeed, has a hundred times practice gap with human beings, but if the more advanced Fairy Spirit, the gap will be greater."

    "Yes, as long as I can get to the four-star fairy and the five-star fairy, the speed will be hundreds, thousands of times the gap."

    The fairy began to tempt Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiled, "come on, hurry up."

    "Hurry up what?"

    "Make a contract with me, or how can I believe what you say?" Lin Tian smiles at the fairy.

    The fairy said gloomily, "you didn''t find it for me. How can I believe you?"

    "If you become stronger, I can become stronger. As long as I have a contract with me, I will help you naturally, won''t I?" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The fairy thought it was reasonable, so he listened to Lin Tian and made a contract with him. Lin Tian took her and said, "if you wait for four stars later, you will become an adult."

    "Then help me get four stars." The fairy was excited, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, but I have to wait until I find the next advanced fairy vein."

    "Then hurry up." The other side expects a way, but Lin Tian smiled, put her away, then leave here.

    However, at the moment, Shayuan, who was waiting outside, saw the abandoned immortal veins and said, "it''s almost time to come out."

    But Zhou Yantian was curious, "how can such a big immortal vein disappear?"

    "Of course, it was eaten by your master." That Sha Yuan laughs to say, and Zhou Yan Tian Hu doubts a way, "ate?"

    "Yes."

    Zhou Yantian doesn''t believe it. "Don''t say he is an Immortal Emperor. He can''t absorb an immortal in a few days."

    After seeing Zhou Yantian''s disbelief, Sha Yuan said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, don''t look down on your master."

    Zhou Yantian didn''t speak, but his eyes told Sha Yuan that it was impossible for Lin Tian to absorb the immortal vein. However, Luda completely ignored the two men and continued to absorb the air flow around him.

 Chapter 1834 starting from four Masters

    About a moment later, Lin Tian came out of the abandoned ore vein, and Sha Yuan immediately went up to him and said with a smile, "little master, say, did you do it?"

    "Is that a question?" Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head, while Sha Yuan immediately laughs at Zhou Yantian. "I said, he must have done it, but you don''t believe it."

    Zhou Yantian is really confused, but Lin Tian stares at Luda and says, "how do you feel here?"

    "Very comfortable." Luda returns to the Shinto, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "that line, from today on, you can practice here."

    "Master, are you going?" Ruda asked curiously, and Lin Tianen said, "I have to do something."

    Ruda hesitated. "I''ll see you when I get stronger."

    "Yes."

    As for Shayuan, when he heard that Lin Tian was going to leave Luda here, he was reluctant to give up. "Little master, he''s so powerful. Why don''t you take him with you?"

    "Jinxian, is it powerful?" Lin Tian asked back, and that Sha Yuan hesitated, "at least one punch, it''s quite powerful."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "this is nothing."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian left by himself, and Sha Yuan hurried to catch up, as for Zhou Yantian to see Luda, "go, big guy."

    "Elder martial brother." Ruda stared at him, and Zhou said gloomily, "it''s so persistent."

    However, Zhou Yantian didn''t call out, so he turned around and left, and Luda had to sit around and continue to practice here.

    But Shayuan couldn''t help asking, "little master, where are we going next?"

    "The five stars of xixianfu, xixianxing." Lin Tian said, and Sha Yuan heard this stupefied, "what? Go there? "

    "What? Don''t you want to take revenge? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Shayuan hesitated, "I want to, but we will definitely be targeted by them in the past. It will be difficult to move at that time."

    Lin Tian smiled. "Don''t worry, I''ve sent someone to arrange it. Then we can go to a mansion in xixiancheng first."

    "True or false?" Sha Yuan looks at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "let''s go."

    Shayuan was a little excited and a little worried that Sunday, because he dreamed of going to the place of Xixian mansion and seeking revenge from the people of Xixian mansion, but he also knew that with their strength, he could not fight with Xixian mansion at all.

    So at the end of the day, Zhou couldn''t help asking, "shall we go this way?"

    "Scared?" Lin Tian asked, Zhou Yantian immediately encouraged brave airway, "I''m not afraid, just don''t want to die like this."

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak. As for Shayuan, he joked, "don''t worry, see how your master can lead you to experience the life of the enemy."

    "Experience the day?"

    "Yes, they swam among the enemies and killed them a little bit. Finally." That Shayuan haha laughed, as if he knew Lin Tian well.

    On one side of Zhou Yantian, they were dubious until they came back to the transmitter base, and then went out through the transmitter, and directly came to the city of xixianxing.

    At this moment, at the exit of the conveyor, the cliff is waiting with its own people.

    "My Lord, please." The cliff immediately led Lin Tian to a carriage, and when the three of them got on the carriage, the carriage left.

    But Shayuan wondered, "little master, when did you take them?"

    "In the immortal vein, I found them and took them down." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Shayuan suddenly realized, "no wonder."

    Zhou Yantian stared at the outside and was very nervous, especially when he saw the guard patrolling around, he looked flustered.

    Sha Yuan joked, "look at you, just like being a thief."

    "I''m afraid that some people who know us will pop up and report us." Explained Zhou Yantian.

    When Shayuan heard this, he hesitated, "that''s right. What if someone knows us?"

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of?"

    But Sha Yuan stared at Lin Tian and said, "little master, what do you look like? Who knows you?"

    "I''ve done a lot in the world." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but Sha Yuan asked, "have you cleaned up all the people in Xixian mansion?"

    "What do you say?"

    Shayuan frowned. "If that''s the case, I''m afraid you''ll be easily exposed."

    "Don''t worry, it''s a matter of time before the exposure. But before the exposure, take care of the Xixian mansion." Lin tianxie smiles.

    "What are you going to do?" he asked

    "I''ll wait until Lu Fu." Lin Tian finishes saying, closes his eyes, and Sha Yuan doubts, "Lu Fu?"

    At this time, the cliff on the side of the carriage came in, "my mansion, there, I''m the judge, and I''m the sixth grade official."

    Shayuan looked at Zhou Yantian, who was silent, and said, "look at your master, how calm he is, so you can relax."

    Zhou Yan is still dignified, until a moment later, when the carriage arrives at a mansion, the cliff will invite the three people to the mansion.

    Then Lu Ya said respectfully to Lin Tian, "Sir, what am I going to do next?"

    "Who is in charge of Xixian mansion?" Lin Tian asked.

    Lu Ya explained, "Lord, there are four masters, as well as several Jiupin officials."

    Hearing the four masters, Zhou Yantian clenched his fists tightly and looked angry. Lin Tian smiled at Zhou Yantian and said, "do you want to revenge?"

    "Of course!" Zhou Yantian said without hesitation, and Lin Tian asked Lu Ya Dao, "what are the four masters doing?"

    "The four masters of xixianfu are called four King Kong. Therefore, they are called North commander, South commander, West commander and East commander. They are in charge of many planets."

    "Oh? What about cultivation? " Lin Tian continued.

    "The northern commander is the strongest. He is already the nine star Immortal King. It is said that he will soon be the Immortal King, while the southern commander is the eight star Immortal King."

    Hearing Xianjun, Shayuan took a breath and stared at Lin Tian. "Little master, this Xianjun is not easy to deal with."

    "It''s not easy to deal with, but it can be taken wisely." Lin Tian smiled and said, "but people don''t know what Lin Tian said about wisdom.".

    Lin Tian stares at Lu Ya and asks, "which is the weakest?"

    "Commander of the East."

    "Let''s start with him. He''s in charge of the planets. Or is he in the western fairy city? Is there any power or something?" Lin Tian asked, and the cliff hesitated, "commander Xi, in addition to being in charge of some planets, is mainly in charge of making some magic weapons in Xixian mansion."

    "Magic manufacturing?" Lin Tian stared at Lu Ya curiously, and Lu Ya said, "the magic weapon of the Western immortal''s mansion was made by the commander of the East, so there are many weapon refining experts in his mansion."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughs, "Oh? Do they have a magic weapon to sell in the city? "

    "There are also high-level or rare magic weapons, which often appear in some auction houses." Lu Ya explains.

    Lin Tian said, "then you can find out if they have anything to auction recently. If so, please book a place for me at that auction."

    Lu Ya doesn''t know what Lin Tian is going to do, but he still says, "yes."

    Then Lu Ya left, and Lin Tian released a man from the painting.

    Seeing this man, Zhou Yantian was shocked. "Isn''t this a thousand illusions drinker?"

    Shayuan was also stunned. "Isn''t he seriously injured and escaped? Why are you here? "

 Chapter 1835. Try your skills

    Lin Tian looked at the thousand magic drinker, and then looked at several people of Shayuan. "He, ah, had been detonated separately before, and I had taken this Buddha."

    "What?" This Shayuan was shocked, and Zhou Yantian said in a strange way, "you even pit my father?"

    "Fuck your father? Not at all! " Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he found a place to sit down. As for Shayuan, he laughed at Zhou Yantian. "Why don''t you say you''ve helped you a lot?"

    "Me?"

    "Yes, I helped you deal with the pons." That Sha Yuan says with a smile, and Zhou Yantian suddenly understands, but again stubborn way, "nobody let him help again."

    But Shayuan joked, "the mouth is really hard."

    Zhou Yantian ignored, and continued to play the fool there, while Qianhuan drinker was curious to ask Lin Tian, "adult, what do you want me to do?"

    "This is the Lu family of Xixian mansion. I will let you out. Naturally, I will tell you that you have returned to Xixian mansion." Lin Tian laughs at the drunk.

    The thousand unreal drunkard was startled. "What? I went back to Xixian mansion? "

    "Yes." Lin Tian stares at Qianhuan''s drinkers and laughs, but Qianhuan''s drinkers hesitate to look around, and then run to the outside of the Lu''s house. After it is confirmed that it is Xixian mansion, Qianhuan''s drinkers run back.

    See thousand unreal drunkard surprised stare at Lin Tian, "adult, then I now?"

    "Go back to your original place and help me collect the information of Xixian mansion." Lin Tian laughs at the drunk.

    "Thousand illusory drunkard doubts," the intelligence of xixianfu? "

    Lin Tian then preached to Qianhuan drunkard, "find out who is behind the scenes directing Xixian mansion to deal with Tiansha sect and tianshuimen in the world."

    When Qian Huan''s drinker understood, he immediately turned around and left. Seeing Qian Huan''s silent departure, Sha Yuan looked puzzled and asked, "little master, how did he go?"

    "If there''s something wrong, let him go first." Lin Tian answers a very plain sentence, and Sha Yuan always feels that things are not so simple.

    On one side of Zhou''s summer day, he began to wonder, "he has been in the Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion all the year round. Now he comes back suddenly, and is not afraid of being doubted?"

    "He was in charge of the intelligence of the immortal mansion of Zhou Dynasty, but now when he comes back, he is just allowed to go back to the immortal mansion, so that he can learn more about the intelligence of the immortal mansion." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "What do you want the information of Xixian mansion?" Zhou Yan asked

    Lin Tian looks at Zhou Yantian, "what does it have to do with you?"

    Zhou Yantian can''t speak at once, but when Shayuan saw Zhou Yantian''s unyielding appearance, he smiled and said, "how about that? Isn''t it uncomfortable. "

    But Zhou Yantian quibbled, "I don''t want to know."

    "Ouch, don''t you want to know? But I just looked at you and wanted to know. " As for Zhou Yantian''s disdain, "I didn''t have it."

    Then they quarreled again, until after a while, Lu Ya came back and reported to Lin Tian one by one.

    Lin Tian smiled, "so commander Dong has a batch of things to auction in a big auction tomorrow?"

    "Yes, it''s estimated that many people will be there tomorrow." After that, Lu Ya stared at Lin Tian and waited for Lin Tian to reply.

    Lin Tian understood and smiled, "OK, take us there tomorrow."

    Lu Ya hesitated and said, "but in what capacity do you want to enter?"

    "What identity?"

    "Yes, the auction house says that anyone can enter, but if you want to make trouble, it will certainly attract people''s attention." The cliff explained.

    Lin Tian smiled. "It''s simple. I''m a treasure hunter, and I''m a nine star treasure hunter."

    Hearing this, Lu Ya stared, "nine stars? This face is too advanced. "

    "What? Questions? "

    "At present, I heard that the strongest appraiser in xixianfu is five-star, and can identify King level magic weapons, nine stars. I''m afraid no one will believe it."

    "Just say it, I''ll take care of the rest myself." Lin Tian laughs at Lu Ya, and Lu Ya says, "I will arrange to spread the news as far as possible and let everyone have a preparation in advance."

    "Yes."

    Then Lu Ya left, while Lin Tian smiled at Shayuan and Zhou Yantian. "I''ll make a mask for you."

    "Mask?" The two looked at each other, and then Lin Tian found a place to make it. After making three masks, Lin Tian took out two for them.

    "These masks can hide your breath, make people not aware of your real breath, and naturally cannot judge your identity." Lin Tian explained with a smile.

    The two men looked surprised, and then took it up. As expected, the breath disappeared instantly, which surprised them.

    Lin Tian also brought one, but Lin Tian''s mask is silver, and the other two are copper, which looks slightly different.

    Shayuan said, "what''s the difference between you, little master?"

    "Yes, I do. I can deliberately release the breath."

    "On purpose?"

    "Yes, I''ll give them a breath when necessary." Lin tianxie laughs, and Shayuan instantly understands that "it''s powerful."

    Zhou Yantian didn''t understand Lin Tian''s meaning. After a while, Lu Ya came back and said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, you have done as you told me."

    "Oh? Did it all? "

    "Yes!" The cliff nodded, and Lin Tian laughed. "Let''s go for a walk first, then don''t follow."

    "Yes." Lu Ya nodded reassuringly when he saw the masks of the three men, while Lin Tian and his three men walked out of Lu Fu and came to the street.

    At the moment, many people in the street are talking about a nine star treasure surveyor coming from the Lu family.

    that Sha Yuan also Tucao Dao, "news, really spread out."

    Zhou Yantian worried, "what should I do if someone really comes to identify treasure?"

    "Don''t worry, your master can learn everything." That Sha Yuan said with a smile, but Zhou Yantian didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian walked on the street with a strong smile.

    I didn''t turn back to Lu''s house until I wandered around for a while and learned about the recent events in Xixian city.

    But when I returned to the Lu family, there were many sedan chairs at the door of the Lu family, and there were many rich young men in the Lu family yard.

    "What''s the matter?" Sha Yuan was curious, but the servant explained to them, "many young men in the city have heard that there are nine star treasure examiners here, so they came."

    As soon as Sha Yuan heard this, he immediately looked at Lin Tian, "little master, it seems that someone has sent it up."

    Zhou Yantian worries, "it''s a big trouble."

    Lin Tian smiled and walked towards the crowd, who were complaining to Lu Ya.

    "Lord Lu, what about the treasure surveyor? Why didn''t we see it? "

    "You don''t fool people, do you?"

    Lu Ya didn''t know how to explain it until Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you want to see me?"

    People turned around and saw a man with a silver mask, showing a strange look.

    "You, the Treasurer?" A young and vigorous young man, looking up and down at Lin Tian.

    "Yes, is there a problem?" Lin Tian laughs at him, and the young man laughs, "my name is Yang Ding, a member of the Yang family, and my family buys and sells immortal implements all the year round. It is said that you are a nine star treasure surveyor, so the immortal comes to teach you."

    "Teaching?"

    "Yes, see if you really have that ability!" Yang Ding smiled, then took out a small box and opened it.

 Chapter 1836 making power

    Inside the box, there are nine rusty daggers, and it looks like they will be broken if touched.

    Yang Ding pointed at them and said with a smile, "boy, can you see what they are?"

    Around those childish elder brothers also one by one coax, "boy, if you can see their what quality, we give you fairy stone."

    "Yes, one million, nine, nine million." Some people laugh and say, and some people are happy to say, "boy, if you can''t do it, just admit it, don''t talk about your nine star appraiser."

    Shayuan knew it was a chance to make money, so he went forward and said with a smile, "a million is too little, not as good as a ten million, how about?"

    Zhou Yantian frowned, and Yang Ding said with a smile, "yes, guess the right one, I''ll give 10 million."

    Sha Yuan immediately looked at Lin Tian and said excitedly, "little master, it''s time to make money."

    Lin Tian didn''t lack this fairy stone, but he could enhance his reputation, so he smiled at these people and said, "OK, let''s start."

    When Yang Ding heard that Lin Nai wanted to be identified, he immediately came to be interested and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Come."

    Lin Tian''s eyes converge, soul power operates, and then one by one senses the true essence of these magic weapons, and finally directly communicates with the soul of those magic weapons.

    After a while, Lin Tian immediately knew the real face of these magic weapons and said with a smile, "these nine are all king quality, but the stars are different, from left to right, from one star to nine stars."

    Hearing this, Yang Ding was stunned, while others didn''t believe it. Some people stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, don''t brag about it. How can you be king level?"

    "Yes, these things, at a glance, have the most days, or even none."

    "It''s not, it''s all rusty like this, and it''s only a faint Fairy Spirit."

    When everyone thought Lin Tian was wrong, Yang Ding hesitated, "he''s right. Nine of them are really king level immortal implements, and they are all right from one star to nine stars."

    Everyone was shocked. After all, it''s King level. From one star to nine stars, you can see that you need at least five or six star appraisers.

    But Sha Yuan laughed, "come, 90 million immortal stones, all of them!"

    Xianshi is a natural trifle to Yang Ding, so he will hand it in soon, but his eyes are looking forward to Lin Tian. "Brother, how did you guess that?"

    Others want to know, and Lin Tianxiao says, "I''m a nine star appraiser. Do you need to guess? It can be seen. "

    If before, Lin Tian said that he was a nine star treasure surveyor, no one would believe him, but now we are dubious.

    So someone took out a small box and said, "brother, if you can see through my box, I will give you a billion."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Sha Yuan said excitedly, "OK, one hundred million."

    Zhou Yantian was already dazed, but he couldn''t believe it. "Who in the world is he? How can he even identify the magic weapon at a glance?"

    When Zhou Yantian was confused, the man who took out the box opened it, and there was a fairy stone in it.

    This fairy stone naturally emits Fairy Spirit and completely interferes with the things in the fairy spirit, while others laugh one after another.

    "What do you think?"

    "No, it''s completely wrapped in fairy stones."

    Yang Ding also thought it was funny. "It''s interesting."

    But Shayuan looked at Lin Tian, "little master, it seems that you are in trouble."

    Lin Tian didn''t care. He stared at this thing and said, "it''s just a layer of fairy stone on the surface. It''s no big deal."

    That childe elder brother actually said, "under the circumstance of not destroying this fairy stone, go to guess, just calculate your fierce."

    When they heard this, they immediately began to shout, but Shayuan said with a smile, "boy, I''ll let you lose easily."

    "If I lose, I will." The other side disagrees.

    Shayuan stares at Lin Tian. "Little master, look at you."

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "inside, it''s a fairy, and it''s just a five-star fairy."

    They didn''t see what was inside, so they were not easy to judge. So they asked the childe who took out the box.

    This person, but the whole person is staring at Lin Tian, and people can judge Lin Tian''s guess from his face.

    But some people still don''t believe it, so someone stares at Lin Tian and asks, "brother, do you guess at random?"

    "Random guess? Then ask him. " Lin Tian stares at the man holding the box, and the man breaks the fairy stone, and a small ball appears in it, which is the fairy ware.

    Everyone was stunned. They went to check the ball one by one. After they were sure that it was ok, all the people honored Lin tiannai as a god man.

    Some people also said, "it seems that it is not a nine star treasure surveyor, but at least seven or eight stars."

    "Not really. It''s the first time I''ve seen you since I was able to identify treasure across the sky."

    For a while, everyone was shocked, so Lin Tian left his contact information one after another, and then left one by one.

    Looking at these people leaving, Lu Ya said awkwardly, "my Lord, they rushed here all of a sudden, and I couldn''t stop them."

    "Come on, just for them to publicize." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Lu Ya hesitated, "what do you mean by adults?"

    "Just now, it will be spread soon, and there will certainly be some movement from commander Dong, but it will depend on tomorrow night." Lin tianxie laughed and went to rest.

    Lu Ya sighed in his heart, "it''s really not easy for Lin Di."

    But he laughed at the stunned Zhou Yantian and said, "what''s your stupidity? Aren''t you happy? "

    "No, it''s just, how did he identify it?" Zhou Yantian didn''t understand, and that Shayuan smiled at Lin Tian. "You don''t need to know the secret."

    Zhou Yantian looks weird, and Sha Yuan says with a smile, "well, sooner or later, you will be proud and crazy to have such a master."

    When Shayuan finished, he laughed and left, and Zhou Yan''s heart wondered, "this man is a fairy. Why is he so terrible?"

    However, no one explained to Zhou Yantian, who could only think slowly in Lu''s home.

    However, Lin tianjianbao''s story spread quickly. If we only knew that there was such a person before, but we didn''t know whether it was fake or not, but this time we knew that this person really existed, and also won the recognition of many young men.

    Many rich people or experts wanted to go to the Lu family, but the Lu family thanked the guests, and according to Lin Tian''s orders, they announced that they would go to the auction house tomorrow.

    Everyone jotted down the time immediately and planned to go to the auction house tomorrow.

    For Lin Tian, he sat in a room and looked at the situation of Lu''s family, but he thought to himself, "commander Dong? It depends on how you got hooked this time. "

    At this time, Lin Tian''s soul received the news from Qianhuan drunkard, and Lin Tian smiled after reading the news, "it seems that he is progressing well."

 Chapter 1837 false and disorderly

    Under Lin Tian''s arrangement, Qianhuan drunkard has returned to Xixian mansion, and returned to an important intelligence position. In addition, Qianhuan drunkard''s performance in Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion has made him important.

    However, the backstage controller of xixianfu hasn''t appeared yet. Now Lin Tian only needs to push xixianfu to the crisis slowly, while Qianhuan drinkers wait quietly.

    In this way, Lin Tian, according to his plan, mingles with the Western immortal star.

    Until the next night, Lu Ya led Lin Tian three people to the largest auction city of Xixian City, "Xixian auction city".

    Because of Lin Tian''s warm-up, many dignitaries came to the auction market.

    "Look, the one with the silver mask is the nine star treasure surveyor."

    Some people are dubious, some people are still dubious and ask, "this guy, is so powerful?"

    "Of course, it is said that they saw it with their own eyes and lost a lot of immortal stones."

    This made more and more people want to have a look at Lin Tian''s appearance and skills. Under the leadership of Lu Ya, Lin Tian entered the auction house and sat in the front row.

    Many people, one by one, want Lin Tian to give them identification, and willing to bid.

    However, there are many people who come to the theatre to find fault and deliberately add some things to some magic weapons to make fun of Lin Tian.

    But in Lin Tian''s eyes, he easily saw through all the illusions, pointed out the true face of the magic weapon, and attracted the worship of countless people.

    Some people also said to Lin Tian, "brother, wait for the auction, what are the qualities? You must tell us that we are trapped."

    "Yes, the black market auction. Ten of them, at least three of them are fake."

    Zhou Yantian was puzzled. He looked at Shayuan and said, "why do you know that it''s fake? Do you want to auction it?"

    "I said, you are the son of Zhou Chaoxian mansion. Don''t you even know about the black market auction?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "In the auction house, the auctioneer will push things up, but no one can touch them. In the auction, the auctioneer will give a low price and say the quality, but it''s true or false. Sometimes the auctioneer doesn''t know, or knows, if he wants to make more money, he will deliberately raise the price and say the quality is high."

    Hearing this, Zhou Yantian muttered, "that''s what happened."

    "Now you understand?"

    Zhou Yantian nodded, and Sha Yuan continued to smile and said, "so, if there is a powerful appraiser who can see through the truth or know the real quality of the treasure at this time, then when you buy it, you will not buy low quality or fake goods."

    When Zhou Yantian heard this, he looked at Lin Tian again. At this moment, he is the treasure master in the eyes of all people. They all wish that he could see the treasure in the eyes of their hands.

    In addition, Lin Tian can accurately guess each time, so that people who had doubts about Lin Tian would also join in the conviction of Lin Tian.

    In this way, it will continue until the auction starts, and the Lu cliff on the edge of Lin Tianbian will introduce the origin of each item, such as which weapon smelter, which clan, or which faction it comes from.

    Lin Tianbian listens while appraises, and the people around him, naturally, look in the eyes and listen in the heart, and every time someone takes a picture, they take it over and study it carefully to make sure that Lin Tian is right.

    So that everyone won''t spend money wrongly, but for a while, when Lin Tian heard that it was a magic Sabre from commander Dong''s mansion, he smiled.

    Now the auctioneer on the stage said, "this is from Dongtong mansion. It''s five-star celestial immortal utensil. Its starting price is 30 million inferior immortal stones."

    When they heard that Dongtong mansion started to make a fuss one by one, because the quality of this place was real, so they believed their source of goods, but Lin Tian laughed and said, "it''s just a fairy weapon. How can it become a fairy weapon?"

    As soon as this word came out, the trend of the price hike stopped immediately, and one by one stared at Lin Tian strangely. Someone asked, "brother, do you think it''s just an artifact of immortals?"

    "Yes." Lin Tianen''s voice, and we are dubious, as for the Lu cliff on one side, he said, "if you don''t believe it, you can take a picture and have a look."

    Who dares to shoot at random, so someone could easily take it down with $31 million and send it to Lin Tian. "Brother, look, are you sure it''s just an artifact of immortals?"

    Lin Tian holds the knife and shakes his hands. The knife immediately splits.

    Everyone was stunned, and some people murmured, "this is the quality? I don''t think it''s even immortal? "

    "No, it can be broken easily. How could it be immortal?"

    Everyone immediately began to talk, and some people began to think that the things of Dongtong mansion were not reliable, but the auctioneer was only responsible for auction, and other things had nothing to do with him, so he continued to do his own things.

    For Lin Tian, the fake goods in the whole auction process were cleared up one by one, and several genuine goods of Dongtong mansion were also cleared up by the way. Then the reputation of Dongtong mansion was immediately affected.

    When Lin Tian and others walked out of the auction house, they were stopped by the people of Dongtong mansion, and Lin Tian deliberately laughed and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to make a fake? Do you want to take me down? "

    Those who gathered around and watched the masses immediately became excited. Some people stared at those people and swore at them. Some even said, "your Dongtong government is really hateful."

    "Are you going to kill people?"

    "If he dies, your reputation will stink." For a while, everyone was standing here in Lin Tian''s place, and the guard led by Dong Tong''s house was black in face, and he forced himself to anger, "I just want to invite this young man to go there, as for killing him, it''s impossible, so you can rest assured."

    "Who believes it?" Some shouted, while others said, "yes, maybe you''ll pick him up secretly."

    "It''s not. It''s black hearted."

    Everyone coax together, and the guard stares at Lin Tian. "This young man, I''m in Xiadong Tong mansion, Monto. I want you to go to the mansion to learn about the magic weapon."

    Everyone asked Lin Tian not to go, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "unexpectedly, Dongtong mansion wants to discuss the magic weapon. I will go, but then, I will come back alive."

    "Don''t worry, everyone is watching. We are not fools." The Monto smiled, and Lin Tian smiled, "please."

    Mengtuo immediately takes Lin Tian to leave, while Shayuan and Zhou Yantian keep up, and Lu Ya is also accompanied.

    Others follow Dongtong mansion in a swarm. Naturally, they don''t want Lin Tian to have anything to do with it. Otherwise, they will hardly meet such a powerful treasure surveyor in the future. Zhou Yantian in the eyes makes them calm down because he knows that once he sees Dongtong, he may not be able to control himself.

 1838 testing with dangerous magic

    Mengtuo, even as the guard of Dongtong mansion, had to carefully bring Lin Tian and others to Dongtong mansion at the moment, so he didn''t find anything different this summer.

    On the edge of Zhou Yan''s sky, Shayuan patted him on the shoulder and said, "be natural."

    "I''m afraid I can''t control myself." Zhou Yantian said gloomily, while Sha Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, your master will help you get revenge, but only if you don''t wear help."

    When Zhou Yantian heard this, he was relieved, and then stared at Lin Tian, who was free and unrestrained in front of him, but his heart began to murmur, "he will really help me get revenge?"

    At the time of Zhou Yantian''s reverie, Mengtuo had brought Lin Tian and others into the mansion. When he arrived at the mansion, he was surrounded by the guards of Dongtong mansion.

    Lu Ya began to worry a little, and said to Lin Tian, "Sir, this is Dongtong mansion. If you don''t pay attention to it, I''m afraid it''s over."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled confidently, "don''t worry, I''ll never die."

    Lu Ya thought that Lin Tian was Lin Di, and with his encouragement, he immediately got up in spirit and was no longer afraid, while Sha Yuan and Zhou Yantian looked around, until after a while, they were taken to a yard.

    There is an attic in front of the yard, and the second floor of the attic is bright. At the same time, you can see a figure standing inside.

    Zhou Yantian saw the figure, clenched his hands, and Shayuan continued to pacify, "calm down."

    Monto said respectfully to the man in the attic, "commander, here you are."

    The man in the room said seriously, "boy, you are the nine star treasure surveyor."

    "Well." Lin Tian replied simply, but the man said with a smile, "yes, I''m not timid, and I dare to choose Dongtong mansion."

    "Don''t know what commander Dong means?" Lin Tian pretends to be puzzled, and the man sneers, "don''t you know that you destroyed all our magic weapons at the auction today?"

    "It''s clear that you don''t miss your weapon, and the magic weapon is flawed. How can you say that I have destroyed it?" Lin Tian asked, and the man laughed, "flaws? We have all heard of your flaws for so many years. "

    "Not before, because you didn''t find it." Lin Tian was serious, and the man laughed bitterly at the words, "didn''t he find out? What a good one! "

    Lin Tian was still adamant that he said, "if you are not satisfied with my practice, you can do it. But if you do it, the reputation of Dongtong mansion will be worse."

    Hearing this, the commander sneered, "boy, are you threatening me?"

    "I''m not endangering you, I''m just telling the truth." Lin Tian said, but the commander laughed, "then I''ll see what face you have under your face."

    With that, the commander asked Mengtuo to take off his mask, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I advise you not to."

    "Why?"

    "I have a lot of faces. If you look at them, they will make you uncomfortable." Lin Tian said with a smile, while the commander sneered, "don''t you feel well? Do you think you look ugly? "

    "It''s not ugly, but you''ll be uncomfortable." Lin Tian stared at the commander and said with a smile, but the commander didn''t believe it. He said to Monto, "hurry up!"

    Shayuan and others immediately surprised, and Mengtuo approached step by step, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll pick it myself, or I''ll hurt you easily."

    Mengtuo still doesn''t believe it. In the past, when he touched the mask with one hand, he would take off the mask for a moment. A strong heat flow of the mask spread out on the palm of Mengtuo''s hand.

    Monto immediately closed his hand and stepped back.

    At this time, people saw that Montana''s right hand began to fester, as if poisoned.

    The crowd was stunned, and the commander shouted, "boy, do you dare to hurt my man?"

    "I said I''m coming, but you don''t believe me. I have to. Can you blame me?" Lin Tian asked, and the commander hummed, "I see when you can be brave."

    Lu Ya immediately said, "commander Dong, there are a group of people outside. If he dies here or is seriously injured here, his reputation will be ruined."

    "Lu Ya, you also threaten me?"

    Lu Ya explained, "commander Dong, I dare not, but I''m just telling the truth."

    Commander Dong is obviously angry in the room at the moment, and Lin Tian knows that the opportunity is coming, so he laughs and says, "I''m a nine star treasurer. I can identify any magic weapon. If you don''t believe it, I can find some magic weapons for me to identify, instead of making trouble for me, right?"

    The commander thought of something and said, "I have a treasure here. Nobody can identify it all the time. I''ll see what you can identify."

    With that, the commander asked people to send one thing to Lin Tian.

    I saw that the guard was carrying a blackened tripod, and the tripod was full of ghost gas, which seemed very unusual. But when the guard was put on the ground, he quickly backed away.

    The commander said with a smile, "everyone is optimistic about this nine star master, how to identify this magic weapon."

    Lu Ya looked at the magic weapon, but frowned, "commander Dong, isn''t this the black immortal tripod?"

    "Yes, heixianding, no one has ever known its real face. It turns out that he is a nine star treasure surveyor. I think he can identify it." The commander seemed to laugh, but Lu Ya said, "this black fairy tripod will swallow people''s souls, and countless treasure hunters have died on it."

    "So what? Is this nine star treasure surveyor a fake? " The commander laughed, and Lu Ya hurriedly looked at Lin Tian. "Don''t try."

    The guards around, but one by one, grinned, apparently waiting for Lin Tian to die, and the commander added, "boy, weren''t you very good just now? Let me have a look at it. "

    "What if I identified it?" Lin Tian asked back, and the commander said with a smile, "everyone is watching, you identify, I will naturally admit your ability, but you can''t identify, and I will naturally declare to the public that you are incompetent and swallowed up by the magic weapon, so you won''t blame our Dong Tong Fu, right?"

    Hearing this, Lu Ya and other people knew that the commander wanted to pit Lin Tian. Because this magic weapon is special, Lin Tian would die if he dared to identify it.

    But Lin Tian was very calm, still smiling, "interesting."

    "So, you agree with the appraisal?" The commander laughed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s a small thing for me."

    "Small? OK, let me see how strong you are. " The commander laughed and waited in the attic to watch Lin Tian''s play. As for Zhou Yantian, he worried and even looked at Sha Yuan. "Will it be ok?"

    "Don''t worry, your Shifu even agreed, which means it must be OK." Shayuan still believes Lin Tian.

 Chapter 1839 the great change of attitude

    Zhou Yantian was still a little worried, and the commander in the attic was proud in his heart. "I see how capable you really are."

    The guard around him stared at Lin Tian, waiting to watch Lin Tian''s play, but Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. He moved forward step by step and touched the black tripod with his last hand.

    Not only that, Lin Tian absorbed the ghost gas in the tripod one by one, making it lose its black luster, and then its real face was revealed. It was a golden tripod, and at the same time, it was engraved with some ghost symbols.

    Lin Tian stopped and said with a smile, "this is a tripod that can have ghost talisman, and it''s a king level immortal vessel, and it''s one star."

    For the first time, people saw the real face of the tripod, so they stared at each other with disbelief, and the cliff looked excitedly at the attic, "commander Dong, look."

    The commander didn''t expect Lin Tian to succeed, so he called out to Mengtuo, "Mengtuo, present the magic weapon."

    "Yes."

    Monto immediately came forward, then took up the magic weapon and sent it to the attic.

    The commander in the attic was very happy. He smiled at Lin Tian and said, "boy, it''s not bad. He has some skills."

    Lin Tian laughs at the attic and says, "I''ve identified it, can I go?"

    But the East commander hesitated for a long time, and finally smiled in the attic, "don''t worry, I have something for you to identify."

    After that, the commander asked people to carry out a pile of magic weapons, some of which are very old and some are very new, but there are many strange things. As for the land cliff on one side, it said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, many of these things are from the auction ground. As for the real origin, I don''t think he knows it."

    "Oh? A lot of money? "

    "Yes, many of these magic weapons look very old, but no one can untie their real appearance, so this commander is a treasure. Every time a powerful appraiser appears, he will show them."

    When Lin Tian understood, he looked back at the commander and said with a smile, "you take me as coolie?"

    "Boy, I''m not unreasonable either." The commander laughed, and Lin Tian asked strangely, "Oh? How are you going to reason? "

    "It''s very simple. You only need to identify. If it''s a celestial immortal, how about a million pieces? If it''s a Wang immortal, how about a ten million pieces?"

    Lin Tian glanced at it, found dozens of them and said with a smile, "are you sure you want me to identify them?"

    "Yes." The commander said with a smile, and Lin Tian smiled, one by one to get out the true faces of these magic weapons, and then one by one to identify them, until finally everyone was attracted by the true faces of these magic weapons, and then they were stunned.

    In particular, when Lin Tian identified a five-star King level immortal implement, the commander was very happy, "you are really powerful."

    Zhou Yantian on one side was curious about how Lin Tian made these magic weapons show their true purpose.

    Not only Lin Tian, but also the commander wanted to know, so the commander wanted to leave Lin Tian, but Lin Tian said, "I have to go, otherwise people outside are still making trouble."

    The commander immediately asked Monto to see off the guests, and said to Lin Tian, "little brother, if you have anything to do in the future, just ask me."

    "Thank you." Lin Tian said, and turned to leave, while Sha Yuan was walking and asked, "little master, why don''t you damage all those immortal implements?"

    "If it''s broken, we can''t use him." Lin tianxie laughed, and Shayuan wondered, "what do you mean?"

    "This guy, greedy, can make good use of it." Lin Tian laughs, and then goes out of the East commander''s office. As for the people outside, they leave one by one after they see Lin Tian is OK.

    Zhou Yantian also recovers the whole person calm, Lu Ya then relaxes, "too frightening."

    But Shayuan said with a smile, "what''s so scary about this?"

    "I was so afraid of the commander that I suddenly shot and killed us all." This cliff was depressed, but Shayuan said confidently, "don''t worry, that commander. Now when I see my little master''s ability, I wish I could be a treasure."

    Lu Ya nodded, but Zhou Yantian suddenly stared at Lin Tiandao. "Can you help me get revenge?"

    "Revenge?"

    "Yes, as long as the four masters are killed, my life is yours. Even if I am killed, I will not have any complaints." That Zhou Yantian knew that Lin Tian had the ability to contact the four experts and was the most capable to help himself, so he expected to stare at Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "even if you don''t ask me, I will kill these four masters, even Xixian mansion."

    With that, Lin Tian left, leaving only his back, while Zhou Yantian stared at Lin Tian strangely. As for Sha Yuan, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, this western immortal mansion, in his eyes, has already been an immortal mansion about to fall."

    "Does he have a way to destroy Xixian mansion?" That Zhou Yan Tian Hu doubts, and Sha Yuan smiles, "of course."

    Zhou Yantian is surprised to see Shayuan, and Shayuan laughs but doesn''t speak. He follows Lin Tian directly. As for Lu Ya, he quickly follows him. In the attic of the East commander''s mansion, the commander looks at a pile of magic weapons and says with a smile, "this time, I really found the treasure."

    But Monto hesitated, "commander, do you really believe him?"

    "I believe in his ability."

    "But what if he''s dangerous?" That Monta always felt that Lin Tian was not simple, and commander Dong said with a smile, "just now you have seen that he was only eight stars and immortals when he was practicing. Even if he was a dangerous person or an enemy, I would kill him easily."

    "So we have to keep him?" "Of course, if I have any magic weapon in the future, I may find him at any time," said Monto

    Monto nodded. "That''s right."

    "Go, and tell the alchemists and the treasurer to join us." What kind of command did the commander think of.

    Monto said, "commander, are you going to?"

    "I''d like to see if there''s really something wrong with the magic weapons refined and identified by these people." The commander looked different, and Monto said, "I''ll arrange it."

    ...

    now Lin Tian and others have returned to Lu''s home, and Lu Ya is curious to ask, "adult, what should we do next?"

    "Wait a minute, this commander will come." Lin Tian said confidently.

    Lu Ya is dubious, while Lin Tian goes to rest. Zhou Yantian and Sha Yuan are waiting in the mansion.

    Until the next day, at dawn, Monto came again.

    But this time Monto was much more respectful and said to several people in Lin Tian, "everyone, please."

    Lu Ya asked deliberately, "don''t you know what''s the matter with the guard?"

    "Our commander wants this young man to compete with the appraisers in our government." Mengtuo explained, and Lu Ya stared down and looked at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m very busy."

 Chapter 1840 noble women

    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. Mengtuo was shocked, but Lu Ya and others didn''t expect Lin Tian to refuse.

    Until this Montana God said, "our commander said, you have to go today, we can give you 50 million immortal stones."

    When Shayuan heard this, he began to bargain, so he said with a smile, "fifty million immortal stones? What is this? My master can earn hundreds of millions if he goes out and appraises people for a day. "

    Monto was in a hurry, and then said, "let me talk to the commander."

    After that, Monto took out the tone stone and began to communicate with the commander. After a while, Monto said, "the commander said that as long as this young man is willing to go, we are willing to pay two hundred million."

    Sha Yuan immediately looks at Lin Tian, who pretends to be greedy. "Two billion is a little less, three billion."

    Monto''s face was drawn, but he could only communicate with the commander. After a while, Monto said, "our Commander agreed."

    Shayuan didn''t expect that, but Lin Tian cleared up his mind and said, "let''s go. "

    everyone immediately follows, and Monto leads the way.

    At the moment, however, in the eastern commander''s mansion, a group of weapon refiners and appraisers gathered together. In front of these people, sat a middle-aged white robe man.

    This man is the East commander, and not far from the East commander, there is a woman, wearing a golden owl mask, sitting there, as if on the same level as the East commander.

    "Don''t you think it''s a bit of a loss for commander Dong to invite three hundred million people?" Said the woman suddenly.

    Commander Dong said with a smile, "Miss Ji, this man is definitely worth it."

    "Nine Star appraiser? Do you believe that? " The man named Ji girl laughed, and commander Dong said with a smile, "I know that Ji girl is an expert in Tianjian Pavilion, so please come and have a look together."

    But miss Ji asked, "I said commander Dong, you invited me all the way to see an impossible person?"

    "No, Miss Ji, you must be able to see it." The East commander smiled and said, but the woman had to say, "well, I want to see who can be better than my Tianjian Pavilion."

    Commander Dong smiled. "You can see it later."

    Then they waited there until a while later, Lin Tian came, and deliberately released the eight star earth spirit, so that everyone lowered their guard against him and didn''t regard him as a danger.

    However, when Lin Tian and others came to the yard and saw so many people in the yard, Lu Ya was surprised, and Sha Yuan was surprised, "why so many people?"

    Zhou Yantian is also confused, but what makes Lin Tian more curious is the identity of the woman, why can she sit on the same level with Commander Dong.

    At this time, Monto respectfully said, "commander Dong, Miss Ji, everyone is here."

    Hearing that Miss Ji, as well as the lady wearing gold gloves and Gold Owl mask, suddenly surprised Lu Ya, and introduced Lin Tian, "she is the expert of Tianjian Pavilion, said to be the Seven Star expert."

    When Lin Tian heard about Tianjian Pavilion, he looked curious. "People from Tianjian Pavilion came here this day?"

    "Tianjian pavilion has branches everywhere, and our Xixian mansion cooperates with them, so we occasionally invite their people to come." The cliff explains.

    After Lin Tian heard Lu Ya''s introduction, the commander of the east also introduced it. At last, he smiled at the woman and said, "Miss Ji, this is the nine star appraiser I want to introduce to you."

    "That''s it? Dixian cultivation? I said commander Dong, aren''t you wasting my time? " This woman is a little disdainful to say, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "cultivation is low, and identification has something to do with it?"

    The woman didn''t expect Lin Tian to talk to herself. She immediately said, "identification is naturally related. The higher the cultivation, the stronger the soul, and the easier to control identification."

    "Not necessarily." Lin Tian said with a smile, but the woman said, "don''t try to be brave. In my eyes, you may not even be a five-star appraiser."

    "Then you are not as good as me in my eyes!" Lin Tiansi replied politely, and the woman immediately said, "it seems that you want to compete, right?"

    But Lin Tian said, "I''m not free."

    "No time?"

    "Yes, I''m here today. Commander Dong invited me to come, but I didn''t say I wanted to compete with you." Lin Tian said, looking to the East commander, and the East commander all admire Lin Tian''s courage, but seeing that the woman is going to be angry, he quickly said with a smile, "OK, two, don''t quarrel, or say I let him come."

    the woman calmed down and Tucao, "I don''t want to worry about him."

    Lin Tian didn''t say, "I don''t want to waste my time."

    The woman couldn''t help patting the table. "You say it again."

    "It doesn''t matter what you say about you and what I say about me." Lin Tian is not afraid, and that Sha Yuan can''t help but live and mutter, "little master, why are you suddenly in conflict with her?"

    But Lin Tian said, "useful."

    "Useful?" Shayuan doesn''t know what Lin Tian is up to, but Lin Tian stares at the East commander. "East commander, come on, what''s the matter?"

    "I, the appraisers and the smelters, have recently made a batch of magic weapons, and you said yesterday that their weapons are defective, so I want to show you the magic weapons they refine and identify face to face."

    "That''s fine." Lin Tianshi is not taboo, but those smelters and appraisers are not satisfied. Among them, the elder said, "boy, it is said that you were in the auction house yesterday and broke our magic weapon, right?"

    "It''s flawed. I broke it. What''s the problem?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the old man immediately took out a sword and said, "this is my five-star celestial artifact!"

    "Give me an identification?"

    "Yes, I see if you can see the flaw." This year, the elder fought hard. Lin Tian took the sword and was going to have a look at it. But the woman said, "this is indeed a five-star celestial artifact."

    But Lin Tian smiled, "this sword is rubbish. I just need to tap it and it will break."

    People don''t believe it, especially that woman, who is from Tianjian Pavilion, so she doesn''t think she''s blinded or even sneered, "boy, with your strength, you want to shatter the Tianji immortal weapon? Do you think it''s possible? "

    "I said it''s rubbish, not that it''s a celestial artifact." When Lin Tian finished, he swung it hard, and the sword split.

    All the people were stunned, and the commander was also stunned

    That year, the elder was blinded. "No way, I am a five-star celestial immortal. How could I break it?"

    But Lin Tian said, "I said, there is a flaw. If you find the flaw and shake it gently, it will break!"

 Chapter 1841 willing to bet but not willing to lose

    The woman didn''t believe it. She looked weird and even made a voice, "I think you cheated."

    "Cheating?" Lin Tian smiled at the woman, and the woman said, "yes, the sword is good, but when you touch it, it will be broken. Isn''t it because you cheated?"

    Lin Tian smiled but did not speak. The woman did not understand, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing, you''re ignorant." Lin Tian looks down on it rudely, but the woman doesn''t like to say, "boy, do you know who I am?"

    "I know, it''s not Tianjian Pavilion, what seven star talent appraiser!"

    "Yes, I''m Jixin, but the Seven Star appraiser is very famous all over the fairyland."

    "All over the fairyland? I think you''re talking about the stars under five nearby. " Lin Tian said with a smile.

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to mock Ji Xin so much, but Ji Xin got angry. "Boy, do you dare to despise me?"

    "Otherwise?"

    Everyone was shocked by Lin Tian''s tone, and the East commander quickly persuaded, "both of you, calm down."

    Jixin immediately said, "next, I''ll compare with you."

    "Than what?"

    "Take out any magic weapon and see who can identify its quality first. If you win, I will give you 10 million. If you lose, I will give you 10 million. How about that?"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Do I look like I''m short of money?"

    "You." Ji Xin felt despised by Lin Tian again and then stared angrily, while commander Dong hurriedly urged him to fight, "you are both invited by me. It''s better to count me this time. No matter who wins, I will give him a generous gift."

    Lin Tian laughed at commander Dong. "Commander Dong, I''m afraid some people won''t accept the defeat."

    "Here." East commander is embarrassed, and Ji Xin stares, "what can I refuse?"

    "Well, I''ll play with you." Lin Tian laughs at Ji Xin, and Ji Xin immediately prepares, "commander Dong, come on."

    Commander Dong had to ask people to prepare a box, and then he took out a magic weapon and went in. He said to the two people, "wait for the next two people to stand still, and I, open the box quickly, which one of you will identify first, that is, who wins, how?"

    "Good." Ji Xin immediately looked forward to it, while others were watching it like watching a play. Especially those appraisers wanted to see how Lin Tian was defeated.

    But Shayuan laughed, "this woman, it''s over."

    Zhou Yantian doubts, "can he win?"

    "He''s your master, you have to believe him?" Shayuan said with a smile, but Zhou Yantian frowned and stared at the commander. He wished he had killed him.

    At this time, commander Dong was ready, then quickly removed the box, and then exposed a black stone.

    If you look closely, you can see that there is something in the black stone, flashing a weak green light, and Ji Xin immediately looks at it.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "nine stars and earth tools."

    Ji Xin was stunned and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "There''s something interfering with it. How can you see through it?"

    "I can see through is my ability, can''t you can''t see through, just say I cheat?" Lin Tian smiles at Ji Xin.

    Ji Xin was so angry that he bit his teeth and looked at the commander in the East. "Commander in the East, say what it is."

    Commander Dong embarrassedly took out a dagger, scraped off the black stone, and then revealed a flute, which was exactly the nine star earth immortal.

    Seeing this, Ji Xin was already speechless, and Lin Tian stared at her and asked with a smile, "do you take it?"

    "Not satisfied!" Ji Xin is annoyed, and Lin Tian laughs bitterly? Are you going to come? "

    "Yes, we need more than one this time. Let''s see who''s right and who''s more." Ji Xin said.

    "East commander is embarrassed however way," Ji girl, this

    "What are you doing? Let''s start. Prepare three."

    In the face of Jixin''s request, commander Dong had to ask people to prepare three pieces, which were all covered with boxes, and looked at the two people, "are you ready, two?"

    "Ready." Ji Xin swore, and stared at the box, motionless.

    People wondered if Lin Tian could continue to win this time, but Lin Tian was as if nothing happened until the East commander opened the box.

    In the three boxes, there are three magic weapons wrapped in mud, so it looks like they were picked up from the ruins.

    But Lin Tian took a look and said, "they are all celestial artifacts, and they are three stars, five stars and six stars."

    Lin Tian finished saying that, the East commander''s eyes were wide and his mouth was wide open, as if he had heard something terrible.

    Ji Xin went on a rampage. "It''s impossible. How can you look at it? All three know it."

    "Ask commander Dong, don''t you know?" Lin Tian smiles at Ji Xin.

    Ji Xin looks to the East commander, and the East commander says awkwardly, "Ji girl, maybe you have bad luck today, so."

    "Well, tell me the result."

    "All he said was right." "For the first time, Ji Xin experienced the defeat, and the whole person was unable to sit down, and stayed there for a long time," said commander Dong.

    Everyone looked curious, and the commander worried, "Miss Ji, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Ji Xin turns around and leaves, but the East commander is in a hurry, "Ji girl."

    "No delivery."

    Ji Xin finishes saying, left, and that Sha Yuan murmurs in that way, "return to say willing to gamble to admit defeat, I see, it is all sorts of disaffection."

    This was heard by Ji Xin in the distance, which made her release a golden light. Lin Tian grabbed Shayuan and quickly retreated to one side. The golden light emptied and fell directly on a stone pillar, which was smashed on the spot.

    Shayuan took a breath. "Really, really fierce."

    They were also frightened by Ji Xin''s move, but she had already left. As for commander Dong, I''m sorry, "two, just now, it''s really wrong."

    "It''s OK. Today, I have collected the money, so I have to work for commander Dong, isn''t it?" Lin Tian smiles at commander Dong.

    Commander Dong felt that this was an opportunity. He looked at other people quickly and said, "I don''t want to take out the magic weapon you made, let others see it."

    These people have seen Lin Tian''s horror, so they take out the magic weapons they usually refine and identify.

    The East commander asked Lin Tian to check, and Lin Tian naturally picked a good start.

    So when a good moment is smashed, those people''s hearts are in pain, but after knowing that it''s defective waste, their hearts are slightly better.

    Commander Dong complained and even scolded them, "look at you. What magic weapon do you usually make?"

    Everyone looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to say, while Lin Tianxiao said, "they didn''t make mistakes, just said that the flaws of these magic weapons are invisible to ordinary people. Even if the user hasn''t used them for hundreds of years, it''s hard to find any problems."

    On the surface, Lin Tian is helping them to talk, but in fact, he is relieving himself and preventing others from suspecting that he intentionally breaks the magic weapon.

    But commander Dong said with a smile, "look, this is the difference between master Jiuxing and everyone."

    Everyone also knew the gap, so they accepted one by one, and commander Dong continued to arrange Lin Tian to check the magic weapon.

    However, outside the East commander''s mansion, Ji Xin was sitting in a sedan chair complaining.

 Chapter 1842 various temptations

    On the edge of the sedan chair, there was an old woman. She wondered, "what''s the matter, miss?"

    "Snow mother-in-law, do you know? Just now, I saw a nine star appraiser. " Although Ji Xin was reluctant to admit it, she said it.

    Hearing that nine star appraiser, the old lady didn''t believe it, and smiled and said, "Miss, don''t say that this Xixian mansion is the whole fairyland. There are no more than ten people who can have this ability, and most of them are in the general altar of Tianjian Pavilion."

    "But I did just encounter it." Ji Xinning stressed, and the old woman doubted, "Oh? Tell me, what happened? "

    Ji Xin explained the matter one by one, and the old lady frowned after hearing it. "There''s no reason. If there are such strong people, we should know Tianjian Pavilion."

    "Not really." He wondered.

    "What is his cultivation, what sect or clan?"

    "Eight stars and earth immortals. As for the sect and clan, I really don''t know." That Ji Xin helpless way, but the old woman immediately cut off a way, "in the celestial realm, any nine star appraiser, is the existence of the level of the Immortal Emperor, how can it be the immortal?"

    "No, nine star appraisers are not the same as one to eight stars." That Ji Xin also thinks it''s impossible, but Lin Tian''s appraisal ability is really better than her every time.

    As an appraiser, Ji Xin knows that she has seven stars, and Lin Tian has at least eight, but she may have nine.

    But if it''s nine stars, it''s impossible, so Jixin and the old lady think more and more weird, and the old lady says, "when he comes out, I''ll test him out and see what school he comes from."

    "Yes."

    ...

    Lin Tian didn''t know that there was an old lady outside, but he was still busy there at the moment. Until night came, Lin Tian left the East Command mansion.

    Commander Dong also sent them off in person, and even said to Lin Tianxiao, "little brother, I will take on more responsibilities in the future."

    "Money will do." Lin Tian smiled and left with the people, and Monto came to the East commander and said, "my Lord, his ability."

    "How is it? Is it powerful The East commander is very proud of the way, but Monto worried, "but his origin."

    "Don''t worry, a fairy. If I dare to do something bad, I will kill him." The eastern commander leads the way.

    Monto always feels strange, but that''s not to say. As for commander Dong, just like seeing treasure, he tidies up his mind and says, "give me an order, look for some treasure everywhere, then find a time, I''ll let him identify it, and then sell it at a high price."

    Monto suddenly woke up the same way, "adults used to make money from him."

    "Of course, or what will I keep him for?" With that, commander Dong left.

    For Lin Tian and others, he soon returned to Lu''s home, and Lu Ya looked at Lin Tian curiously. "My Lord, are most of the magic weapons today fake?"

    "In fact, it''s all true. There''s no fake, but I have to change it when it comes to me." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Lu Ya stared, "isn''t this east commander suffering heavy losses?"

    "An average of ten million pieces will damage hundreds of pieces today. It is estimated that there will be tens of billions."

    Hearing several billion yuan, the cliff was speechless, and this Sunday was even more stunned. "If we lose this way, we may have to cry to death."

    "No, maybe he''ll thank me." Lin tianxie laughs. People don''t know what Lin Tian means until a guard outside comes and says, "Sir, someone outside is asking for help."

    "Who?" Lu Ya asked curiously, and then a group of people came outside.

    It''s Jixin today, and Lu Ya sees her and immediately respectfully says, "Miss Ji."

    Ji Xin stared at Lin Tian under the golden owl mask. "I''m looking for you."

    "What? Don''t you admit defeat? " Lin Tian smiles at Ji Xin, but Ji Xin doesn''t speak, but the old woman does.

    In the old woman''s sleeve, a green cane flew out, and then began to twine at the feet of Lin Tian.

    Lu Ya was shocked, and Sha Yuan shouted, "what are you doing?"

    Zhou Yantian knew that the comer was not good, and immediately stared at the old woman, who said, "I want to see how powerful this nine star appraiser is."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m just a fairy. How can I compete with you, a great master of Luo Jinxian? Right! "

    Seeing Lin Tian''s sudden modesty, Lu Ya and others are a little weird. As for the old lady, she still sticks to the channel, "what about the immortals? Some of them are powerful. "

    Seeing the old lady boasting about herself, Lin Tian wryly smiled, "so what do you try?"

    "If you don''t, how can I know what magic you use and where you come from?" The old woman said with a smile.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you want to spy on me, don''t you?"

    "Yes!" This old lady is very straightforward, and that Ji Xin also stares at Lin Tiandao, "Nine Star appraiser, no one we don''t know about Tianjian Pavilion, so we want to see which one you are."

    When they heard this, they knew the purpose of these people. But Lin Tian laughed and said, "you will not know me."

    "Do it, and I''ll recognize it." The old lady said confidently, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "Oh? Is it? Then open your eyes. "

    People were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do, and Lin Tian absorbed the power of the rattan. The rattan withered immediately, but Lin Tian asked with the same smile, "don''t you know what you see?"

    The old lady was immediately embarrassed. "Try again."

    "Try again?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, "yes, come again."

    After that, the old lady released the vines again, but this time more, the surrounding area of the forest became a shrubbery, and the shrubbery was covered with vines, so she almost tied up the forest.

    Lu Ya and others were stunned, and the guards nearby were blinded. As for Ji Xin, he stared at Lin Tiandao, "tell me your identity quickly, so we don''t have to bother to test you."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "what is my identity? Is it so important to you?"

    "Of course, we are from Tianjian Pavilion. We must know all the powerful appraisers."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "why? I''m afraid I will affect your position in Tianjian Pavilion. "

    Ji Xin didn''t answer, but she said, "anyway, we must understand."

    Lin Tian said helplessly, "even if I kill these vines, you can''t see why."

    But Ji Xin said confidently, "my mother-in-law Xue has cultivated her unique skills. She can see at a glance where the magic you use comes from, and naturally knows where you are from."

    When they heard this, they were shocked one by one, but Lin Tian laughed, "think more!"

 Chapter 1843 one by one

    Lin Tian finished, all the vines around him withered in an instant, which made the old lady frown tightly, "how can it be?"

    Ji Xin is curious to ask, "snow mother-in-law, you see what?"

    The old lady regained her dignity. "I can''t see."

    Ji Xin was shocked at once, but that Sha Yuan said with a smile, "old woman, my little master''s ability is not what you want to see, you can see."

    The cliff also said, "two, please go back."

    the old lady was not willing to try again, so she cast again, but Lin Tian disappeared.

    Ji Xin and the old woman were shocked. They wondered where Lin Tian had gone. Lin Tian sat on the roof and stared at them. "Looking for me?"

    When they heard the voice, they both moved their eyes quickly, but they were a little confused about how Lin Tian passed quickly.

    Lin Tian laughed at them there. "Don''t you know what you see?"

    Ji Xin looks at the old woman, and the old woman whispers, "this guy is so weird that I can''t see anything."

    "so what? Withdraw first and take the long view. " The old lady congealed, but Ji Xin had to look at Lin Tian and said, "boy, we have something to do today. We''ll talk about it another day."

    Finish saying, two people immediately turn round to leave, but that Sha Yuan actually cries, "don''t run."

    But they still left. The Shayuan joked, "it''s beyond his capacity. I want to test my little master?"

    Lu Ya also thinks that these people are too self-sufficient, while Lin Tian stares at their back and laughs.

    At the moment, the old lady who walked out of the Lu mansion said helplessly, "Miss, I''m ashamed of you."

    "It''s not your fault. It''s the boy. He knows that he is the immortal. Why can he break your attack and move fast?" Ji Xin increasingly thinks Lin Tian is not an ordinary person.

    The old lady also frowned, "I''ve seen such a strange fairy for the first time."

    Ji Xin thought about it and said, "we''ll watch it slowly in the dark."

    "What do you mean, miss?"

    "I''m not going back for the time being. Now xixiancheng is staying." Ji Xin said as if he was fighting.

    The old lady knew Ji Xin''s character, so she said graciously, "listen to miss."

    "Let''s go. Let''s have people watch over here. Once they come out, we''ll follow them in secret."

    "Yes."

    The old lady was immediately watched, and they found a place to live nearby.

    Lin Tian sits in the first room of Lujia and continues to receive the news of the thousand illusions drinker.

    "Well? The Western immortals Congress? " Lin Tian looks suspicious.

    So Lin Tian looked at the meeting one by one.

    After reading it, Lin Tiancai knows that the Xi Xian Congress is a millennium Congress of Xi Xian mansion. The purpose of this Congress is to select talents for the exclusive use of Xi Xian mansion. Therefore, every time, countless people will be brought to this Congress to show their skills.

    If you are liked by the Lord of Xixian mansion, you can leap to Longmen and directly promote several positions.

    Therefore, in order to promote their own people faster, the officials of Xixian mansion will select their own people to participate in the promotion.

    However, this conference still has a month to start, so Lin Tian plans to send this grand gift to Xixian mansion in a month.

    I saw Lin Tian pick up his mood and go to Lu Ya. Lu Ya was surprised to hear the Western immortal assembly in Lin Tian''s mouth and said, "Sir, don''t you want to go to the Western immortal assembly?"

    "Go, but before I go, I have to prepare some big gifts." Lin tianxie laughed.

    Lu Ya feels that Lin Tian is going to do something, and Lin Tian laughs at him. "The other three leaders are in charge of something. Let''s talk about it."

    Lu Ya immediately said, "commander in the west, in charge of Dan Yao, commander in the south, in charge of Rune paper, commander in the north is in charge of the guard team."

    On one side, although Shayuan didn''t know what the Western immortal assembly was, when he heard that the Western commander was in charge of the pills and the southern commander was in charge of the runes, he immediately smiled, "little master, it seems that you can teach them a good lesson again."

    Zhou Yantian doesn''t understand what sand means, while Lu Ya stares at Lin Tian strangely, "little master, I don''t know what you need me to do."

    "Commander Xi, is he responsible for the pills?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "what do you think is the way to beat commander Xi?"

    "Knock?"

    "Yes, just like now, it''s OK to blackmail commander Dong to make him painful and happy." Lin tianxie laughs, and Lu Ya Leng says, "commander Xi''s mansion will recruit countless drug testers every day."

    "The experimenter?"

    "Yes, they are responsible for studying all kinds of danyao for Xixian mansion. Some of them are ancient danfang, or some are not available on the market. So they need to find someone to try them. Some of them have many side effects and always kill people, so ordinary people don''t dare to go unless they are short of money."

    Lin Tian smiled, "go to the West commander''s mansion for a walk."

    "What''s the news of the walk?"

    "You have a nine star alchemist who can see through the ingredients and effects of any pill." Lin Tian smiles at the cliff.

    Lu Ya Leng next, "adult, nine stars Dan division?"

    "What? Don''t believe in my ability? Or do you think I''m too weak? " Lin Tian asks Lu Ya with a smile, and Lu Ya knows that Lin Tian is Lin Di. He immediately returns to his mind, "no, I don''t mean that."

    "Go."

    Lu Ya immediately turned around and left, but Sha Yuan was full of blood. "Little master, are you going to blackmail the Western commander''s office again?"

    "This is just the beginning." Sha Yuan said with a smile, but that Sunday didn''t understand what Lin Tian was going to do. He could only look at Sha Yuan, "what is he going to do?"

    "Don''t understand?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Look, something unexpected will happen then." Sha Yuan laughed, and Lu Ya came back in a moment.

    But I just came back a moment later. There was a line of bodyguards coming right outside. The leader of the bodyguard was a man in a blue robe. His face was a little pale, and his hair was young.

    But his eyes were shining on Lu Ya. "Master Lu, I don''t know who the nine star alchemist you said is."

    "White guard, it''s you?"

    "Yes, it''s me." This white guard, hakodai, obviously came for a purpose, and Lu Ya immediately introduced to Lin Tian, "this is Bai chongtian''s guard of Western commander''s mansion, belonging to Wupin guard, and also the Guard commander of Western commander''s mansion."

    After the introduction, the cliff smiled at the white guard and said, "this is the nine star alchemy division I said."

    White guard looked at Lin Tian and said respectfully, "this young man, I have a pill here. I wonder if you can help me identify it."

    "To help you identify?"

    "Yes, the price, you drive." The white guard smiled at Lin Tian, and everyone knew that he was coming to test.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, I''m in a good mood today, so I won''t take any money."

    The white guard was shocked and said with a smile, "thank you very much."

    Finish saying, white guard takes out a small bottle, then everywhere a green Dan medicine smiles to see Lin Tian, "please."

 Chapter 1844 robbery by two governments

    Lin Tian looked at the pill and smiled, "this is poison pill."

    Hearing the poison pill, several people on the cliff looked puzzled, while the white guard smiled and said, "this young man has good eyesight. Don''t you know what else to see?"

    Lin Tian checks the pills and sends them back. "This is called poison wood pill. It belongs to the heaven level immortal pill. If a pill goes down, it can quickly make the people in the wood system immortal lattice unable to release any wood immortal gas."

    The white guard was surprised. "That''s how you see it?"

    "What? Is there a problem? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, while Bai Baowei said excitedly, "no, no, it''s just that this pill hasn''t appeared on the market yet, and you can see it at a glance, which makes me a little surprised."

    "I''m a pill judge. In addition to the efficacy of pills, I also know a lot of prescription and name of pills, so it''s no surprise."

    White guard said with a smile, "but in general, don''t tell me the name, but I can''t see the effect."

    "That''s someone else."

    After hearing this, Bai Baowei smiled, "today, I''ve opened my eyes."

    On one side, Shayuan even touted, "my little master, let alone a heaven level immortal pill, that is, the king level immortal pill, the emperor level immortal pill, it''s not a problem."

    Hearing this, the white guard smiled and said, "I see."

    Then the white guard left, and Shayuan looked at Lin Tian. "Little master, do you think they will hook up?"

    "Look, more and more pills will come to me for identification." Lin Tian laughs.

    Shayuan Oh sound, and Zhou Yantian looked foolish, can''t believe this Lin TIANLIAN Jiandan is so handy.

    But now outside the mansion, the man Ji Xin sent to spy on immediately reported the situation to Ji Xin.

    Ji Xin in a Inn after hearing the news doubted, "this western commander''s mansion, how also went here."

    "Maybe I can find the Lu family for something." The old lady explained that Ji Xin always felt that things were not so simple.

    Not only here, but also in the commander-in-chief''s office. The commander-in-chief''s office looked at the magic weapons one by one and listened to the spy''s report. He looked suspicious. "What? Did the Western commander go to them? "

    "Yes." The spy nodded, and commander Dong was a little worried. He quickly said to Monto, "go, investigate, what''s going on?"

    Monto replied, "yes."

    Then Monto left, and the East commander looked puzzled. "What do you want to do, West commander?"

    Until half an hour later, Monto rushed back, "Sir, I have news."

    "Say."

    "It''s said that this kid is still a nine star alchemist, so this western commander went to them, but whether it''s specific or not, no one knows. It''s estimated that he went to test." Monto explained.

    "Nine Star alchemist?" The East commander was stunned, and montron said, "that''s what happened. Many people in the city are talking about it."

    "If it is, he is not simple." The commander of the East was surprised, and Mengtuo replied, "it''s not that he can not only identify treasure, but also identify Dan. It''s terrible."

    Commander Dong asked, "generally speaking, we say the nine star appraiser is the expert of treasure, but if he really judges Dan, it''s the double expert. It''s estimated that no one can do it in the whole fairyland, right?"

    "Not really."

    The East commander immediately brightened his eyes, "this kind of talent must stay with us, and we can''t let the people in the West commander''s office close up."

    "What do you mean, sir?"

    "Go and invite him to stay with us and say whatever the price is." The East commander was afraid that the West commander would take away the forest at the moment, so he said quickly.

    Montron, go now.

    Who knows just arrived in the Lu family mansion, saw that the white guard invited Lin Tian, but that Meng Tuo actually said with a smile, "the white guard, you are also in."

    The white guard was a little surprised. "Guard, why are you here?"

    "My Lord, I''d like to invite this young man to stay with us for a while. As for the price, I''m free to ask him." The Monto smiled and said, but the white guard wondered, "Monto guard, what do you mean?"

    "He is a nine star appraiser, in addition to being able to identify Dan. He has identified many magic weapons for us before. Our adults think he is a talent and want to invite him to stay in the mansion for a few days."

    Hearing this, Bai Baowei knew that if Lin Tian had gone, he might not have been able to come out. He thought it would be difficult to invite him again, so he quickly said, "you can invite, we can invite."

    "My Lord has said that it''s easy to say what the price is," said Monto

    The white guard was unwilling, and said, "will our western commander''s mansion have no more money than you?"

    For a while, people in the two mansions quarreled, and Sha Yuan was stunned. As for Zhou Yantian, he didn''t expect such a result.

    Lu Ya was stunned, but Lin Tian laughed in his heart, "that''s the effect."

    As for the two men who had been fighting for a long time, the white guard said, "so let''s not fight."

    "No contest? How can I do that? "

    "Then ask people where he wants to go." The white guard said, and immediately said to Lin Tian, "little brother, we are in charge of the western government. We can satisfy you whatever you want."

    Monto did not show weakness either. "We are in charge of the eastern government, too."

    Looking at these two people, Lin Tian sighed, "well, go live, it''s OK, but please let me go out and come first and then."

    They wondered what they meant, and Lin Tian smiled at Mengtuo. "Meng Baowei, Bai Baowei just came first. I''ll go with him and come back. If you commander Dong still needs my help, you''ll wait here, OK?"

    Monto naturally did not dare to object to anything but said, "well then."

    White guard immediately rejoiced, and stared at Monto and said with a smile, "Monto guard, you can wait slowly."

    "Don''t be complacent!" The Mengtuo humed, and the white guard was so happy that he left here with Lin Tian and others.

    Mengtuo and others can only wait here.

    As for some spies outside the mansion, they reported the situation to Jixin. After hearing this, Jixin doubted, "have you followed them to the Western commander''s mansion?"

    "That''s what the scouts said," said the old woman

    "I''d like to see what he''s up to." With that, Ji Xin took a shortcut to the Western commander''s mansion.

    He was not willing to report the matter to commander Dong. When commander Dong heard about it, he could only let this mentor wait there quietly until Lin Tian came back and took it away.

    Monto had to wait in silence, and Lin Tian and others came to the Western commander''s mansion at the invitation of the white guard.

    "Ladies and gentlemen, follow me to the living room first." The white guard is polite.

    Lin Tian and others followed his steps with grace. After entering the Western commander''s mansion, they could feel the strong smell of medicine.

    This Sunday became a little nervous again, and Sha Yuan patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "look at you like this. It''s the same as never seen the big world."

    "I''m afraid I can''t control myself." It''s a depressing week.

    Sha Yuan said helplessly, "yes, the Revenge of killing his mother, human nature."

 Chapter 1845 the unskillful Western Commander

    Zhou Yantian listened to Shayuan''s words and endured them, because he knew that if he was a little too aggressive, or whatever, it would cause others to doubt, it would probably destroy Lin Tian''s plan.

    So on Sunday, I tried to bear it until my fists were released, just like an ordinary man walking here.

    At the same time, Shayuan murmured to himself, "this boy, he has a good heart and calms down so quickly."

    In front of him, Lin Tian, who was walking behind the white guard, didn''t think that Zhou Yantian could calm down so quickly and smile, "it''s a little interesting."

    Lu Ya was worried. He was afraid of one carelessness, so he hung up first.

    For the white guard, he happily led Lin Tian to a study where different pills were placed.

    At the same time, a pair of squinting old men stared at a bottle of pills for a long time, while Bai Baowei saw him and said respectfully to him, "Sir, here you are."

    Lu Ya saw the old man in front of him and said respectfully, "commander Xi."

    The Western commander took a pair of white gloves with his hands, and carefully took the bottle of pills in his hands, then walked to Lin Tian and smiled.

    The smile made people tremble inside, but for Lin Tian, who is powerful inside, it''s not much, and he also smiled back calmly.

    The white guard hurriedly said, "commander Xi, he is the nine star alchemist."

    "I can see that he is very special." The old man said with a smile, and Lin Tian took charge directly. "Come on, I don''t know if you invite me. What''s the matter?"

    The old man didn''t expect Lin Tian to say simply, "I have a bottle of elixir in my hand, which was dug from a fairy tomb, but I don''t know exactly what kind of elixir it is. However, when a alchemist touched it, he was delirious and then rotted all over."

    As soon as the words came out, Lu Ya looked shocked, but Sha Yuan laughed in his heart. As for Zhou Yantian under the mask, his eyebrows were locked.

    Lin Tian replied, "do you want me to identify?"

    "Yes."

    "I can identify, but I need the price." Lin Tian smiled at the Western commander, who stared at him for a while and then asked, "what''s the price?"

    "Such a dangerous pill, one hundred million yuan, is not a problem." Lin Tian laughs at this man, but the white guard is shocked.

    Shayuan didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so ruthless when he opened his mouth, but Zhou Yantian and Lu Ya worried about each other''s refusal, but each other laughed and said, "as long as you can identify it, don''t say one billion, two billion, I''m willing to give it to you."

    "That''s what you said?" Lin Tian said with a smile, "that Western commander is right."

    But then a voice came from outside, "let''s have a look together."

    They were puzzled and turned around. They saw Jixin and the old lady. The old lady also laughed at commander Xi. "Commander Xi, don''t you know?"

    "Of course." The Western commander smiled and said, and Shayuan looked at Lin Tian, "little master, this woman, follow us?"

    "Who said I followed you? I''m just here to visit commander Xi. What''s the problem? " Ji Xin interrupts this Shayuan.

    But Shayuan said with a smile, "wherever we go, you will go. Isn''t that tracking?"

    "I am familiar with the leaders of Xixian mansion. Is there any problem when I visit them?" Ji Xin complains again.

    What does Sha Yuan want to say, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "whatever they want to see."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian looks toward that West commander, "can you identify?"

    "Yes, take it." The Western commander gave Lin Tian the medicine bottle, and Lin Tian looked at the ceramic bottle and then poured one out of the bottle.

    I saw that this elixir had black spots in its green color, and it radiated a little green light.

    The Western commander thought that Lin Tian would corrode the pill, but Lin Tian wrapped it in a stream of air, then stared at it and said with a smile, "it''s a star king level elixir, but it''s a poison pill. If it doesn''t have the power of Da Luo Jinxian, it will instantly rot the body. Even if Da Luo Jinxian doesn''t have treatment within a month, it will rot, and at the same time it will devour the soul. Therefore, if the effect is not eliminated, it will fall into the trap Coma, so this pill has a name, it''s called soul rotting pill. "

    Everyone was shocked when they heard about the soul rotting pill. Obviously, everyone knew what the pill was.

    Lin Tian smiled at commander Xi, "I don''t know, is there anything wrong with what I said?"

    West commander was stunned. "The symptoms you describe are just the same as those who tried Dan before."

    "Even if I''m right, I can give you money."

    Seeing that Lin Tian is so greedy for money, the Western commander cheered up instead, "here you are."

    With that, commander Xi took out a bag and threw out two hundred million immortal stones. Lin Tian smiled and said, "there will be such a good thing in the future, please call me."

    Then Lin Tian was ready to leave, but Ji Xin and the old woman were surprised and stared at Lin Tian until the Western commander shouted, "this young man, I don''t know what to call him."

    "Lin Tian." When Lin Tian finished, he left with a strong smile. But under the mask, no one knew his face, only his name and ability.

    Until the Western commander returned to God, and told the white guard, "send Mr. Lin back to the mansion."

    "Yes."

    Then the white guard hurried to send them off, and Ji Xin regained his composure. As for commander Xi, he smiled at the two men. "You can see them, too."

    Ji Xin replied, "this guy can not only identify treasure, but also identify Dan."

    The old lady also sighed, "for so many years, I have never heard of such a person who can learn two kinds of identification skills at the same time."

    But commander Xi said with a smile, "no matter what, this kid is a talent."

    But Ji Xin looked at commander Xiang Xi, "commander Xi, aren''t you going to ask him about his origin?"

    "Origin?"

    "Yes, he has such magical ability. Why don''t you ask him about his origin?" Ji Xin is suspicious.

    But the Western commander laughed, "Miss Ji, you can see that he is also very popular in the eastern commander. If I have a bad attitude towards him, if he doesn''t come to me and go to the eastern commander''s mansion later, I will lose a lot."

    Ji Xin asked, "do you want to get him?"

    "It''s not good to try to win, but at least I can try to find Dan later. I can find him instead of wasting money to find someone to die." The Western commander smiled.

    Ji Xin was still a little reluctant, even suggested, "commander Xi, I think you''d better investigate his origin and let him talk about it."

    "Miss Ji, you''d better ask commander Dong to do this. I don''t want to be such a bad person." Commander Xi is not a fool, and he doesn''t think Lin Tian will do any harm to himself, so he immediately refuses.

    Ji Xin had no choice but to say, "goodbye."

    The old lady also had to follow Ji Xin to leave, and the white guard went back, but when she saw Ji Xin and the old lady were not happy to leave, she asked, "adults, what are they?"

    "When they think I''m stupid, they let me deal with that kid." The Western commander sneered.

 Chapter 1846 xixianfu shishao

    After hearing this, Bai Baowei was curious, "that adult, you are not afraid of what kind of spy he is, or what kind of enemy?"

    "He is a fairy, and commander Dong is not afraid of him. What can I be afraid of?" The Western commander asked.

    White guard thinks it makes sense, "then let''s get him together?"

    "No, just give me the price as usual." The Western commander didn''t want to be manipulated by Lin Tian, so he deliberately didn''t try to win over Lin Tian.

    But the white guard didn''t understand, "if he doesn''t close up, what if he runs to the East commander?"

    "Don''t worry, if he is greedy for money, he will not go to the commander of the East, but he will eat both sides." Said the Western commander with a smile.

    The white guard thought it was reasonable, and smiled at the commander of the West. "Your Excellency, you are really smart."

    "Of course, I am the cleverest of the four leaders. How can I compare with the rich and prosperous leader?" The Western commander despised it.

    "Then next?"

    "I''ll invite him every few days." The Western commander said with a smile, the white guard nodded and retreated.

    Commander Xi chuckled, "I''m in charge of everything!"

    ...

    Ji Xin, who is walking outside the mansion at the moment, is very reluctant to say, "grandma Xue, now two commanders are standing here with him. How can we figure out his identity?"

    The old lady hesitated, "Miss, do you really want to understand his identity?"

    "Do you think I will be willing to lose Jianbao to an unknown person?" Ji Xin stared at the old woman.

    The old lady knew that Ji Xin was very competitive since she was a child, but she could not swallow this tone when she lost to the immortal Lin Tian at the moment, so she hesitated, "if you want to find someone to test him, you can follow him slowly."

    "Temptations? How to test? "

    "I can''t do anything about him. I can only find some stronger golden immortals, but it''s not good for us if we make too much noise in Xixian city. After all, we are in other people''s territory." The old lady had some scruples.

    Ji Xin thought about it and immediately thought about a person and said, "I know there is a candidate."

    "Who?"

    "That tough guy in Xixian mansion."

    "You mean xixianfu shishao, xijianfeng?"

    Jixin said with a smile, "yes, this guy."

    The old lady was worried. "Miss, the head of the family said that you should stay away from this xijianfeng. If anything happens then, it will be troublesome."

    "Don''t worry, grandma Xue. I''m just betting with him."

    "Bet?"

    "Yes, I''ll take him out." Ji Xin finished saying, immediately let people find this xijianfeng.

    For Lin Tian and others, they have returned to the yard, and Lu Ya is a wonderful way, "my Lord, this commander in the west is not as enthusiastic as commander in the East."

    Shayuan was also surprised. "The Western commander always smiles, but those smiles look insidious, like stabbing a knife in the back at any time."

    Zhou Yantian, however, said to him, "of the four generals, he is the most insidious, and he always claims to be the cleverest one."

    Lin Tian looked at the three and smiled, "this western commander is not so stupid, but I am not what he can play casually."

    "What are you going to do, my lord?" Lu Ya asked curiously, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "tell me to go down. If the people from the Western commander come to look for them, they will prepare one billion yuan first. If the people from the eastern commander come, they will only need 50 million yuan."

    Lu Ya Leng then said, "Sir, are you here?"

    "Treat them differently and see if the Western commander is in a hurry." Lin tianxie laughed, and Lu Ya worried, "will this annoy him?"

    "Don''t worry, this fairyland, who can identify any pills in good condition? No one can but me. He is reluctant to start against me." Lin Tian smiles at the cliff.

    Lu Ya understood, and immediately went to order, and Zhou Yantian said strangely, "you are too confident."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but finds a place to rest. As for Sha Yuan, he smiles at Zhou Yantian and says, "never doubt his decision."

    Zhou Yantian was puzzled, but Lu Ya spread the news and ran to the two commanders.

    This made commander Dong laugh, "haha, it seems that commander Xi is not good for this kid."

    Monto said with a smile, "no, one billion, one fifty million. This fool knows that he deliberately makes trouble for commander Xi."

    "East commander very satisfied way," good, this kid has a bright future very much

    Mengtuo is also smiling, but in the Western commander''s house, the white guard who heard the news quickly reported it to the Western commander.

    The smile on commander Xi''s face gradually disappeared, "this boy, do you want to show me the face?"

    "My Lord, this guy, is obviously treated differently."

    "If he really dares to do this, I''ll give him our pill next time he comes here."

    "Isn''t that against him?" The white guard is curious, and the Western commander laughs, "that pill will let him listen to us, won''t resist US, just let us do it!"

    White guard thought this method was feasible, and commander Xi said with a smile, "I''ll prepare the medicine first, and then you can invite him tomorrow to see his attitude. If he really wants to fight me, I will let him understand that I am not allowed to be slaughtered by him."

    "Yes, my Lord." The white guard just left, and the Western commander sneered, "boy, dare to move the earth on my head, is really tired of living?"

    ...

    when night fell, a group of people came to Lu''s house. The leader was a young man with a golden armor, and he looked very dignified.

    Ji Xin said with a smile, "xijianfeng, was the last bet still good?"

    "Tell me who to deal with." The young man said confidently, while the old lady on the other side said, "what''s the bet?"

    "Last time he wagered with me that he could win anyone under the golden immortal, and I, as long as I find a person whose cultivation is lower than the golden immortal and defeat him, then he can''t pester me any more, but if I can''t find the right person within ten years, I have to marry him. Don''t you forget this?"

    The old lady suddenly realized, "I remember, that was a few years ago."

    "Yes." Ji Xin said with a smile, but that xijianfeng couldn''t wait to say, "Ji girl, tell me, who is this time? I promise to work it out. "

    "This man is in this mansion. His name is Lin Tian."

    Xijianfeng immediately brought people into the mansion, and the guards of the mansion saw that it was thirteen little, and they were scared to step back one by one.

    Lu Ya hears that xijianfeng is coming, and quickly goes forward, "Thirteen little, you, how are you coming?"

    Xijianfeng looked around. "Do you have a man named Lin Tian?"

    "Yes, I don''t know. What''s the matter?"

    "Let him out." Xijianfeng shouted, but Lu Ya was puzzled, but after a while, Shayuan and others came.

    But Shayuan and others don''t know what''s going on, so Shayuan doesn''t understand and asks, "what''s the matter?"

    Lu Ya immediately introduced xijianfeng, and then he looked puzzled, "I don''t know how, he suddenly rushed in with someone."

    Lin Tian is curious and stares at that xijianfeng. "You want me?"

 Chapter 1847 blood dropping sword

    Xijianfeng stared at Lin Tiandao proudly, "yes, it''s me."

    "What can I do for you?"

    Xijianfeng points to Jixin, then makes a bet with her, and finally laughs and says, "in recent years, she has found hundreds of talents, but at last, they all fall into my hands, and you are only eight stars and earth immortals, right? It''s better to give up and save. "

    When all the people heard this, they were shocked. Ji Xin immediately stared at xijianfeng. "Xijianfeng, I said, if others admit defeat or you buy it, it doesn''t count."

    But xijianfeng pointed to Lin Tian. "You see, he''s a fairy. Do you think I need to threaten him? Or bribe him? "

    Ji Xin has nothing to say, but that Sha Yuan laughs and stares at Ji Xin and says, "Ji girl, it seems that your marriage is in my master''s hands."

    "Wrong. Even if he loses, I can still find another one. In ten years, I can find someone else and defeat him." This Ji Xin doesn''t care.

    But Shayuan said proudly, "I tell you, my master is sure to beat him, but it depends on whether you are willing to bid."

    "You want me to beg him?" Ji Xin points to Lin Tian, and Sha Yuan laughs, "yes, please."

    "I don''t ask. He won or not, I won''t lose." That Ji Xin mouth hard way, but Sha Yuan teases, "all not lose?"

    "You see, if your Shifu wins, I can get rid of my marriage. But if your Shifu loses, at least I can see his losing side, and I will be very happy." Ji Xin is eager to see Lin Tian lose at the moment.

    Sha Yuan was shocked and looked at Lin Tian. "Little master, this woman is very clever."

    Lin Tian could not help but smile, "it seems that if I lose today, she will be happy."

    "But if you win, she''ll be free, and she''ll be happier." That Shayuan always feels wrong.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian could not cry and laugh, "what do you think of me?"

    Shayuan wondered, "we''ll lose everything we feel."

    But xijianfeng was impatient and said, "give up? If I don''t give up, I''ll do it. "

    "Come on." Lin Tian stood there and said with a smile, and Sha Yuan hurriedly retreated to one side, and Zhou Yantian also retreated one by one.

    Ji Xin looks at the old woman, "grandma Xue, you say, who will win?"

    "I''ve seen the power of xijianfeng, but I''ve only seen his passive defense, not his attack, so I can''t judge." The old lady explained.

    Ji Xin hesitated, "yes, this guy, he really only defends passively, and has not attacked actively."

    As soon as the voice fell, a bloody sword appeared in the hand of xijianfeng. Then he pointed to Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, do you know what I call this sword?"

    Lin Tian stared at the sword, but was stunned. "Blood dripping sword, which is the exclusive sword of blood dripping Immortal Emperor, how can it be here?"

    Shayuan was also surprised, because the blood dripping Immortal Emperor was one of the top ten most powerful immortal emperors under Emperor Lin ten thousand years ago.

    But xijianfeng said with a smile, "if you know the sword, you should know how powerful it is."

    Lin Tian is gloomy. "How did you get it?"

    "My Xixian mansion often gets good treasure everywhere, and this, of course, was the gift my father gave me ten thousand years ago, and accompanied me for ten thousand years, which has become a powerful weapon for me."

    However, Lin Tian stared at the sword for a long time. With a wave of his hand, the bloody sword, a leap, fell into Lin Tian''s palm.

    Lin Tian quickly infiltrated his consciousness and tried to connect with the sword soul, but found that the sword soul had been erased.

    Not only that, the soul of the sword is still incomplete, like being severely damaged, but the only thing Lin Tian feels is that there is still the breath left by the blood dripping immortal on the sword.

    "It''s really your sword." Lin Tian is shaking a little.

    But xijianfeng is crazy, and he controls his own swords in various ways, but the swords just don''t listen.

    Ji Xin looks at the old woman strangely, "grandma Xue, what''s the matter?"

    "This boy seems to recognize this sword." The old lady stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Ji Xin wondered, "it''s said that this blood dropping sword belongs to the blood dropping Immortal Emperor. How can he recognize the blood dropping Immortal Emperor?"

    "Di Xue Xian Di is one of the ten immortals in the period of emperor Lin. it is estimated that many people will think of this di Xue Xian Di as long as they see this sword." The old lady explained.

    Ji Xin thinks it makes sense, so she looks at Lin Tian curiously. Lin Tian''s eyes are shaking, as if recalling something.

    At that time, the Western sword wind was unwilling to strike a flame of sword Qi, and rushed to Lin Tian directly. Lin Tian was absorbed, and then waved his sword to break up the other''s sword Qi directly.

    "It broke up?" The old woman was shocked, and Ji Xin was also shocked. "But he is the immortal of the earth. The West sword wind has nine stars already. How can it be broken up so easily?"

    The old lady also wanted to know, but xijianfeng couldn''t believe Lin Tian had this ability, so she continued to attack. As for Lin Tian, holding the bloody sword, it was as easy as her own sword to shake it up, and staring at xijianfeng, she asked, "say, how did this sword come?"

    "I said it. It''s from my father." That Western sword''s wind path, and Lin Tian gradually calmed down, then his eyes flashed different light, and finally the sword swung.

    The bloody sword flashed a blood light, and the blood light fell on this xijianfeng, and there was a blood mouth on that xijianfeng.

    But the blood turned into a drop of blood, and then fell to the ground, and then xijianfeng was very weak.

    "Blood dropping sword technique?" The old lady stared, and the xijianfeng felt as shocked as if the immortal Qi had been blocked. "Here."

    Lin Tian stared at xijianfeng and said, "although you get the bloody sword, you haven''t learned the bloody sword technique."

    "How could you?" The Western sword was windy, but Lin Tian pretended that he had nothing to do with the sword. "I''ve had countless experiences and learned a lot of skills, including blood dripping sword."

    "Impossible! How can you learn that the immortal blood drop has long been gone? " That xijianfeng didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "why? Don''t believe it? "

    "Yes!"

    "Well, I''ll show you other swordsmanship." After Lin Tian finished, he used shadowless sword technique.

    I saw the flames and swords flash one by one, then disappear one by one, and hit around the West sword wind.

    The old lady stared, "the shadowless swordsmanship of wujianzong?"

    The West sword wind that hears shadowless swordsmanship can frighten, "you, do you really know any swordsmanship?"

    "I''ve learned a lot. Would you like to try something else?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and that xijianfeng hurriedly backed up and stared at Lin Tiandao, "I didn''t lose. When I''m well, I''ll fight again."

    With that, xijianfeng looks at Jixin and quibbles, "as long as I don''t admit defeat, it doesn''t count!"

    Ji Xin was shocked and said, "you cheat!"

 Chapter 1848 13 find a few swordsmen to find out

    Xijianfeng ignores Jixin and stares at Lin Tianleng. "Wait, boy. When I get well, I will get my sword back by myself."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but that Sha Yuan excites, "you''re not going to find an expert, are you? Then you don''t have to compete with him. "

    "Don''t worry. If I say I compare with him, I will definitely compare with him and never look for others." This xijianfeng is crazy, and then immediately with humanity, "go."

    Ji Xin stares at Lin Tian strangely for a while, then turns around and leaves, while the old lady doubts for a long time.

    But Sha Yuan stared at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian turned back to the house silently with a sword. As for Zhou Yantian, he asked him curiously, "what''s wrong with him?"

    Shayuan didn''t know how to open his mouth, but said, "sooner or later, you will know."

    Zhou Yantian always feels strange, and Lin Tian has returned to the house, staring at the bloody sword in his hand, "how are you?"

    But no one paid attention to Lin Tian, as if Lin Tian was talking to himself, and Lin Tian sighed, "in those days, I shouldn''t have left ten of you."

    At this time, Shayuan suddenly ran in, looked at the sword and said, "little master, don''t blame yourself."

    "I thought that ten of them could shake the alliance. Suddenly, an unknown person appeared and broke up all the major forces in the alliance. Now, these ten people are still missing."

    "Little master, don''t worry. There are ten of them. They are so powerful. They must be hiding somewhere." That Shayuan explains.

    "Hope." Lin Tian sighed, and Sha Yuan picked up his mood and said, "is this xijianfeng going to find someone?"

    "It seems that he is a persistent person. Besides, he has a gambling agreement with that girl, so he will not ask other people to help him. He will only strengthen himself or find some way to improve his strength and fight with me again." Lin Tian explained.

    Shayuan nodded. "That''s fine."

    Lin Tian tidies up his mood and says, "I''m ok. Go out."

    After seeing that Lin Tian was ok, Sha Yuan turned around and left, while Lin Tian stared at the sword and fell into meditation again.

    But at the moment in an inn, Ji Xin was still puzzled and asked, "grandma snow, you said this boy, who is it? I can do anything. "

    The old lady was also very confused. "I really want to know who is under his mask."

    "You suspect him of using a false identity?"

    "Yes, we must have used a pseudonym. Otherwise, why we Tianjian pavilion have never heard of such a powerful person?" The old woman said strangely.

    Ji Xin is also puzzled, "I didn''t expect to come to Xixian mansion this time, but I could encounter such strange things."

    "But this guy is greedy."

    "Greedy for money?" Ji Xin doesn''t feel like that, especially Lin Tian''s eyes at the sword, as if he saw an old man.

    "Well, he used his ability to make money in the East and the West."

    Ji Xin said, "maybe."

    "But no matter what, this xijianfeng has been staring at him, and will definitely find a way to deal with him." The old lady continued, but Jixin hesitated, "I don''t know the xijianfeng. I can''t bear to force out his real identity in the future."

    "Look, this boy, he must have hidden his accomplishments and his real identity." The old lady explained.

    Ji Xin nodded. "I''m looking forward to seeing his accomplishments. What''s the truth?"

    After the old lady''s benediction, he immediately sent someone to watch. But when xijianfeng lost, he lost his sword. Naturally, he didn''t want to. So he went back to his mansion and called a group of swordsmen.

    "You, you, a bunch of junks, try to find a way for me." The Western sword was in a hurry, and the swordsmen looked at each other one by one.

    Some swordsmen also asked, "Thirteen little, who makes you angry?"

    Xijianfeng explained the matter once and said, "look, this sword on me was hit by the blood dripping sword, and it''s still the blood dripping sword technique. Now the immortal Qi is still sealed."

    Everyone was shocked. They quickly checked it and found that the immortal Qi was sealed. However, after breaking the seal one by one, they were relieved one by one.

    "Fortunately, the cultivation of the opponent is not high and the level of swordsmanship is not high. Otherwise, the seal will not be so easy to spread." Some people are glad to say.

    But xijianfeng stared, "what? Did not seal me completely, you are still happy? "

    All shook their heads, and the Western sword said, "give me a way, how to crack this bloody sword technique, and shadowless sword technique."

    Everyone was stunned, some people also dementia way, "shadowless swordsmanship?"

    "Yes, this guy can also use shadowless swordsmanship. It looks scary." Xijianfeng said timidly.

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Some people looked at Xiangxi sword wind strangely. "Thirteen little, this man is too difficult to deal with, I''m afraid."

    "I''m afraid what? You are my swordsmanship teacher. Don''t tell me you can''t crack it. " The West sword wind glared and scolded.

    The swordsman hesitated, "why don''t we come and solve him?"

    "What else can I ask you to do? I''ll go directly to a group of experts in xixianfu! " That xijianfeng despises Tao.

    All of them were speechless immediately, and xijianfeng stared at these people, "in three days, if you don''t teach me the way to break it, I will clean you up."

    After that, xijianfeng hummed and then went to heal his wounds. These swordsmen were big and hurried to study the materials.

    As for Lin Tian, he stayed in the mansion until the next morning, and the Monto and the white guard were waiting at the door of Lu''s house.

    Lu Ya hurriedly looks for Lin Tian and asks, "where do you go now, sir?"

    "Where the price is high, billion." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Lu Ya hesitated, "would they really like to give it?"

    "Don''t worry, I will." Lin Tian said confidently, then he got up and went out of the mansion together.

    The Monto looked at Lin Tian awkwardly. "Mr. Lin, it''s our turn today."

    "Don''t worry, how about I go to the Western commander''s mansion and go back to your place?" Lin Tian looks to Mengtuo.

    When Monto heard this, he had no choice but to say, "well, I''ll go back and talk to the adults."

    "Go."

    The Monto left immediately, but the white guard laughed in his heart, "after today, you can''t go to the East commander''s mansion."

    Lin Tian stared at the white guard and said with a smile, "one billion yuan, have you brought it?"

    "Yes, here it is." White guard, immediately gave a bag to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled a little and said, "let''s go."

    "Please."

    Then they left, and Ji Xin, who was in the inn, after hearing the news, wondered, "one billion yuan, how willing is this western commander?"

    "I don''t feel so easy." The old lady said, and Ji Xin doubted, "do you think that the Western Union understands the deception?"

    "Commander Xi has never suffered losses. He is also the most intelligent person among the four leaders. He even claims to be a powerful counselor in Xixian mansion." The old lady explained one by one.

 Chapter 1849 tearing the face

    After listening, Ji Xin said, "let''s go and have a look."

    "Here."

    "What are you afraid of? Let''s go." Ji Xin immediately takes the old lady to go, and now Lin Tian and others have rushed to the Western commander''s mansion.

    After a while, I came to the study where commander Xi was.

    In this study, the Western commander sat there and looked at Lin Tian with a smile. "Little brother, your appetite is not small. Please take one time, it will cost one billion yuan. How many fairy stones will it cost me?"

    "Have you not done the same?" Lin Tian smiled at commander Xi, but commander Xi smiled and said, "in this way, give me face, 50 million yuan."

    "Fifty million?"

    "Yes, commander Dong, you give me 50 million yuan. How can I get the same? Otherwise, I will be regarded as a fool by others. " The Western commander looked at Lin Tian with a smile.

    Lin Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "that won''t work."

    "Why?" The Western commander stared at Lin Tian and asked with a smile, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s risky to learn from Dan. If you are a little careless, you will die on the poison Dan. The natural price is different."

    After hearing this, commander Xi said, "this is true, but this is not the fundamental reason."

    "Oh? Is there any reason why commander Xi doesn''t think it''s possible? " Lin Tian asked with a smile. Commander Xi said with a smile, "yes."

    "Tell me."

    "You have a problem with me." The Western commander looked at Lin Tian with a smile, but Lin Tian said frankly, "that''s what you think."

    With a smile from the commander in the west, countless green gases were produced immediately around him, and Shayuan and others were shocked. As for Luya, they were even more staring, "commander in the East, what do you mean?"

    At this time, the white guard was already at the door and closed the door, while several people on the cliff immediately felt powerless.

    But commander Xi said with a smile, "I''m studying poison. Naturally, I want your life."

    Lu Ya and others were shocked, and Sha Yuan scolded, "a villain."

    Zhou Yantian was even more eager to rush up, but he was powerless, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "you are going to tear your face with me."

    "I want you to know." With that, commander Xi took out a pill and went to Lin Tian and said with a smile, "do you know what this is?"

    Lin Tian stared at the pill with whirlpool and said with a smile, "it''s the heart lost pill. Once taken, it will be controlled by the performer. If you betray the performer, you will lose your soul."

    "Yes, with this, you''ll have to listen to me." The Western commander finished and laughed.

    Shayuan and others scolded, and then a voice came from the door, "my Lord, Miss Ji, please see me."

    "Why is she here again?" When commander Xi frowned and the white guard wanted to say something, Ji Xin said outside, "commander Xi, what are you doing in there? Can you give me some insight? "

    Commander Xi took the pill in his hand, crushed it directly, turned it into a stream of air, and entered the forest celestial body. Then he laughed, "if you win this pill, you will listen to me."

    With that, the Western commander asked the white guard to open the door. After the white guard opened the door, it was all green gas.

    White guard quickly retreated, and Ji Xin wondered, "what is this?"

    Commander Xi said with a smile, "nothing, just some medicine."

    That Sha Yuan scolds however, "villain, unexpectedly poisons us."

    Zhou Yan day also despises way, "villain one."

    Ji Xin doubts, "you?"

    Commander Xi is not afraid to laugh and say, "this young master Lin is a bit unintelligent, so I want to show them some color."

    Jixin said strangely, "before, you didn''t want to do this?"

    "Before, I didn''t want to make trouble for him, but he even charged me twenty times more than commander Dong. Do you think I can bear it?" The Western commander was arrogant, and Ji Xin suddenly realized.

    But Lin Tian turned around and smiled, "do you think you can control me, this ecstatic pill?"

    "Ecstasy pill?" Ji Xin didn''t expect that the Western commander even used this, and the Western commander laughed at Lin Tian, "what? Don''t you agree? "

    "I forgot to tell you one thing."

    "What is it?"

    "In addition to being a nine star appraiser and a nine star alchemist, I''m also a nine star immortal doctor, so there''s no poison I can''t get rid of." Lin Tian finished, clapping on Shayuan''s shoulder with one hand and putting on his shoulder this summer.

    At the next moment, the poison gas in these two people''s bodies disappeared immediately, and Lin Tian touched the shoulder of this cliff again, which made his poison gas disappear.

    When they saw this, they were shocked and looked strange one by one.

    Lin Tian laughed at the Western commander. "Today, I''ve written down the revenge."

    With that, Lin Tian looked at them and said, "go."

    Lu Ya and others immediately followed, but commander Xi Leng said, "in my mansion, do you want to go?"

    At this time, the white guard immediately surrounded Lin Tian and others with countless guards, and Ji Xin and the old lady immediately backed away.

    "Snow mother-in-law, you say, can they break through?" Ji Xin asked curiously, and the old lady said, "it''s impossible. This is the commander''s office. The Western commander is a powerful Immortal King. How can they compare it?"

    Ji Xin thinks it makes sense, but then a group of voices come from outside, "it''s so lively."

    The speaker is the commander of the East, as well as Monto and a group of guards.

    The Western commander doubted, "how are you coming?"

    "I have long guessed that you will start with him, so I heard that you are willing to pay a billion yuan. When I asked him to come, I knew that you were not well intentioned." The commander of the East laughs.

    The Western commander said coldly, "the eastern commander, now this is our western commander''s mansion. If you know what you are going to do, you will be in great trouble if I tell the Lord."

    "Then you go and tell me, I will say, you have dealt with my people, not to mention his ability. I think the Lord of the mansion would like to leave him behind, even in the future, maybe above you and me." The East commander magnified the value of Lin Tian, which made the West commander stunned.

    But commander Xi knows that he and Lin Tian have already torn their skin today. If he let Lin Tian go like this, he will have a lot of trouble. So he hums, "no matter how strong he is, at least now he is not from Xi Xian mansion, so I have the right to start with him."

    "It''s true that he''s not from Xixian mansion, but he''s from our east commander''s mansion. If you move him, it''s equal to fighting with me. I don''t mind if you fight here first, and then fight to the Lord of mansion." The eastern commander said without a word.

    Commander Xi got angry. "Commander Dong, for the sake of a stranger, you have to fight with me."

    "You know the value of him, or you won''t try your best to get you here, and then start with him, won''t you?" Commander Dong laughs.

    Commander Xi immediately calmed down, and the people present wondered whether this commander would fight with the commander.

    On one side, Ji Xin looks at the old woman, "grandma Xue, what will happen next?"

    "Commander Xi is not a rash man. He must have a way." The old lady guessed.

 Chapter 1850 sneaking into the eastern commanders Mansion

    Ji Xin understood the old lady''s meaning, so she continued to pay attention to the scene. The two leaders of the scene faced each other and could start at any time.

    Until commander Xi said with a smile, "OK, I''ll let them go. But commander Dong, you can remember that the city of Xixian is so big and full of people. There are all kinds of people. So if something happens to them, don''t blame me."

    "You don''t have to worry." Commander Dong smiled, then took Lin Tian and others to leave, while commander Xi''s smile gradually disappeared, and then looked at Ji Xin and the two, "you two, I have no time to entertain you."

    With that, commander Xi looked at the white guard. "Come to my study."

    "Yes." The white guard immediately followed, and Ji Xin looked at the old lady and left here.

    To the East commander outside the mansion, he said, "fortunately, I''m here in time, or I''ll let the East commander succeed."

    After hearing this, Shayuan smiled, "commander Dong is smart. He will understand the trick of commander Xi."

    When commander Dong was so praised, he immediately said happily, "I''ve seen through commander Xi, so I''ve understood what he''s going to do."

    "Powerful." That Sha Yuan said with a smile, and that East commander was happy for a while, then he looked at Lin Tian, "for the sake of safety, Mr. Lin, why don''t you go to my mansion?"

    "To your mansion?"

    "Yes, when we get to my residence, we''ll protect your safety. How about that?" Said the commander with a smile.

    Lin Tian laughs at commander Dong. "That''s not good."

    "What are you afraid of? As long as you come to me, these people will not be able to trouble you." The East commander swore.

    Lin Tian, however, was a little concerned. "But."

    "Don''t worry, just go to my place." The East commander drew up again, and Lin Tian thought the time was right, so he said with a smile, "that''s OK, it''s troublesome."

    "That''s great. I won''t have to go to you every time." That East commander is very happy. Obviously, he has reduced the appearance fee of 50 million yuan each time. He feels that he has made a lot of money.

    Lin Tian chuckled in his heart. As for Shayuan, he could not help laughing when he knew that the East commander was playing with the palm of the drum

    Zhou Yantian didn''t know why Lin Tian suddenly agreed to the other party''s request. Until Lin Tian and others were settled in the East Command, Zhou Yantian was in the room and looked at Lin Tian, who was sitting there. "Why do you want to stay here?"

    "Commander Xi is sure to find someone to make trouble for us. It''s safe to stay here." Lin Tian said casually.

    But Zhou Yan was half convinced and half doubted, "really?"

    "What? Don''t you like to stay here? " That Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Zhou Yantian said gloomily, "you know, I have a feud with that guy, but now we have to rely on others. I''m not happy."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Sha Yuan stares at Zhou Yantian. "Little younger martial brother, you are too young."

    "Too tender?"

    "Yes." Sha Yuan is smiling, but Zhou Yantian doesn''t understand and asks, "what do you want to say?"

    "Soon, you''ll see a good play." When Shayuan finished speaking, he didn''t say much, but a voice came from the next room.

    When Shayuan and others went out, they happened to see Jixin and the old lady moved to live in the mansion, and they lived in the courtyard next door.

    This lets Sha Yuan depressed way, "how do we go where, this female go where?"

    Lu cliff went to ridicule, "this discipline girl, but the identification genius, she lost to the adults, certainly want to see adults make a fool of oneself, otherwise how to swallow this tone."

    "What a mean woman." Sha Yuan sighed, and Lu Ya said with a smile, "she is a seven star appraiser, and naturally she doesn''t want to be more talented than her."

    "How ignorant." That Sha Yuan continues to despise, but Lu Ya doesn''t know what to say, and can only watch silently there.

    Zhou Yantian is worried, "what shall we do next? Should not stay here forever? "

    "Don''t worry, there will be a good play." Sha Yuan said and looked at Lin Tian.

    Zhou Yantian is confused. Ji Xin, who is next door, stands at the window on the second floor, stares at the next door, and then asks the old woman in the room, "mother-in-law Xue, can we observe him when we live here?"

    "Yes."

    "Grandma Xue, do you think he is really a nine star doctor?" Ji Xin asked curiously, and the old man doubted too late, "look at the situation just now, it should be."

    Ji Xin is dignified, "this guy has so many abilities."

    "Not really." The old lady was lost in thought, and in the attic of the East commander''s mansion, the East commander looked at Monto and said with a smile, "do you think the West commander is stupid? I tore my face with him directly, but I fell out with him. "

    Monto smiled and said, "Congratulations, sir, I found a baby."

    "Yes, baby, I will look for him every day, nothing more than 50 million." The East commander said happily.

    But Monto smiled. "No."

    "Give me orders. Anyone who sees him must be polite to him, you know?" The eastern commander was afraid that Lin Tian would leave, so he immediately gave orders to him.

    Montron then went to work, and the eastern commander said excitedly, "with him, any magic weapon and any elixir can be identified in the future."

    Thinking of this, commander Dong immediately asked people to collect some old equipment and ancient pills.

    When the news reached the Western commander''s mansion, the Western commander swore, "is this eastern commander stretching too long, even the business of pills dare to touch?"

    The white guard was helpless. "He first invited the boy to the mansion, ostensibly to protect him, but secretly to let him identify him. But after today''s trouble, the boy will certainly die for the East commander."

    When commander Xi heard this, he was so angry that he clenched his teeth. "Damn it, I''ve indirectly made this commander earn a lot."

    "If we didn''t do it today, maybe," sighed the white guard

    "What? Do you think I did it wrong? " The Western commander stared, and the white guard quickly explained, "Sir, I don''t mean that."

    Commander Xi snorted and said, "this kid, a nine star doctor, didn''t let me succeed, or now he''s my man."

    "Adult, what are we going to do next?" The white guard asked curiously, and commander Xi blinked, "commander Dong also has a lot of my spies. You, arrange those spies to start, and bring this boy to me."

    "In case it''s exposed, we''ll stay there as spies." The white guard worried, and commander Xi stared, "won''t they be careful?"

    "But."

    "But what? Can''t I raise this group of people and wait for them to stay there for nothing? " The Western commander despised Tao.

    "Please calm down, my Lord. I''ll arrange it." The white guard said, and commander Xi knew he was going to calm down at the moment, so he quickly calmed down. "Go, arrange those people to do things secretly, and order them to live, you know?"

    "Yes." The white guard turned to leave, and commander Xi said coldly, "I really thought you were hiding. What can I do for you?"

 Chapter 1851 a gift

    After a murmur, commander Xi did not take Lin Tian seriously, but continued to study his own pills.

    For Lin Tian, he was regarded as the guest of honor in the East commander''s mansion. He was very polite to the servants and the guard.

    After nightfall, there are always some breath to detect here, but those immortal souls of Shayuan are relatively weak, they have no feeling, only Lin Tian feels alone.

    So when everyone was resting, Lin Tian looked out of the window and said, "these people, there is no movement in the daytime, there is movement in the night."

    However, Lin Tian could not determine the purpose of these people, so after a moment of hesitation, he went out of the other hospital.

    "Little master, where are you going?" Sha Yuan asked curiously, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "go out for a walk."

    Shayuan wants to keep up, but Lin Tian lets him stay here. Shayuan has to stay. As for Lu Ya and Zhou Yantian, they will also stay.

    Therefore, Lin Tian is the only one to go out alone, but Ji Xin next door sees Lin Tian''s movements and goes out with him immediately.

    Lin Tian walked in such a large yard, felt the surveillance of those around him and smiled, "I can''t see you out."

    Lin Tian continued to walk, but also went to some places with few people. As for Ji Xin, she followed Lin Tian behind, wondering, "where is this guy?"

    About a while later, Lin Tian suddenly disappeared, and Ji Xin was stunned. "What about people?"

    However, Lin Tian seems to have disappeared from the sky, with no breath at all. In the eastern commander''s mansion, there are arrays everywhere, which restrict the sense of mind and make it impossible to see many areas.

    So Ji Xin began to look around for Lin Tian.

    Not only Ji Xin, those who are watching Lin Tian in the dark, but also began to look for him in a panic. Lin Tian came to a house in the dark.

    Inside the house, there are some sneaky people who are staring at the outside through the window and whispering at the same time.

    "This boy, why is it suddenly gone?"

    "No, not at all."

    "Damn it, a fairy can do this."

    While these people were talking, a voice behind them said with a smile, "are you looking for me?"

    Everyone was shocked and turned around one by one. They happened to see a figure in the dark, and those people were on guard immediately.

    "You, why are you here." One person also asked strangely, and Lin Tianyi opened the fire, stared at the guards inside and said with a smile, "everyone, what have you been watching me for?"

    "No, we don''t." One stuttered, while others shook their heads, but Lin Tian was not a fool.

    So Lin Tian smiled at them. "Don''t you say that?"

    These people look at each other, and then one takes out a flag and puts it on the wall. In a moment, a border binds the whole house, and here is separated from the outside world, forming an independent small space.

    Lin Tian glanced at it and said with a smile, "how could you create an isolation space? It''s not easy. "

    But all of a sudden they laughed, and one of them said, "boy, do you know what we''re going to do?"

    "Oh? What do you want to do? " Lin Tian wants to know the purpose of these people, but one laughs, "we came to catch you under the command of commander Xi."

    When Lin Tian heard about commander Xi, he said with a smile, "I thought it was commander Dong, but it turned out to be commander Xi."

    "Yes, we are all spies assigned by the Western commander to the eastern commander, but you have offended the Western commander, so he asked us to catch you."

    Lin Tian suddenly realized, "I don''t know, how are you going to catch me?"

    "It''s very simple. Just hurt you badly." One said, and then took the lead, but Lin Tian easily avoided, but also said with a smile, "a nine star fairy, just want to start with me?"

    Those people are not willing, one of the golden immortals said, "boy, they are celestial beings, but I am the three-star golden immortals."

    "What happened to Samsung Jinxian? Am I afraid of you? " Lin Tian laughed, and the golden immortal said proudly, "the golden immortal and the earth immortal are different. Do you think you can point my attack?"

    The golden immortal said that he took out a bow and stared at Lin Tian as if he wanted to kill Lin Tian with an arrow at any time.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m afraid you can''t even hold the bow."

    "Not steady? Funny, this is my magic weapon. It''s still a nine star celestial immortal The golden immortal said proudly.

    But when Lin Tian waved, the bow flew to Lin Tian''s hand, while others stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    "Is there anything else? Go on! " Lin Tian laughs at the golden fairy, and the golden fairy is angry, "looking for death."

    Seeing the golden immortal passing by, he wanted to hurt Lin Tian badly. Lin Tian dodged and said with a smile, "you golden immortal, have some water."

    "You."

    The golden immortal was stunned. He didn''t even think Lin Tian could be so terrible. But Lin Tian smiled strangely, "it''s my turn."

    I saw Lin Tian take out the musical instrument, and these people don''t know what the instrument is for. But when Lin Tian''s voice goes out, these people are in agony, and then roll on the ground.

    At this moment, people know that Lin Tian is not a simple fairy, and his strength is much stronger than them, and they regret it.

    But Lin Tian has sent out the ghost king, passing through these human bodies and entering the spirit seal.

    From these people''s memory, Lin Tian knows that commander Dong has arranged many people to be commander Xi here, and Lin Tian laughs strangely, "it''s a little interesting."

    Not only that, Lin Tian also knew the treasure place of the eastern commander''s mansion, so after Lin Tian let them stay in the house, he turned around and disappeared.

    The guards were shocked one by one, especially the golden immortal trembled, "we are captured by him?"

    People don''t want to admit it, but it''s true that they have been taken.

    However, Lin Tian reappeared, had already infiltrated a secret loft, and in this loft, he went through countless arrays, and finally came to a treasure room.

    Here, Lin Tian saw countless magic weapons collected by commander Dong. Lin Tian smiled strangely and disarmed all the magic weapons here one by one.

    Finally, Lin Tiandi left here and went back to his yard. When Ji Xin saw Lin Tiantian leave and come back, he went up and asked strangely, "where are you?"

    "Where am I going? What do I have to do with you?" Lin Tian asks back, but Ji Xin can''t speak at once, but Lin Tian returns to the house with a smile.

    At the moment, in this room, Shayuan hurriedly came forward and asked with a smile, "how about little master? Is there any gain? "

    "Yes."

    "Tell me." Shayuan said excitedly, and Lin Tian explained the matter once. As for Shayuan, the man who heard commander Xi was also shocked, "what? These guys are going to do it to you? "

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, "yes, but I have already sent them a big gift."

    "Great gift?" Shayuan and Zhou Yantian didn''t know what they meant, so they looked weird.

 Chapter 1852 investigation of the disappearance of the magic weapon

    When Lin Tian saw that they didn''t know anything, he smiled and didn''t say much. Until the next day, commander Dong went to the treasure house to inspect as usual.

    It can be seen that the empty treasure house is in chaos. All the people in the eastern commander''s mansion are looking for the person who stole the treasure.

    When Lu Ya saw that the yard was full of people running around, he was puzzled and went to investigate before he knew that something important happened. Then he ran back to the yard and reported to Lin Tian, "Sir, something important happened."

    "Oh? Say it. "

    "All of a sudden, the magic weapon in commander Dong''s mansion is gone." Lu Ya said, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I see."

    Lu Ya looks at Lin Tian as if he already knew about it, but Sha Yuan laughs at Lin Tian. "Little master, aren''t you afraid that they will track you down?"

    "Don''t worry, I will let the people in charge of the western government report."

    After that, Lin Tian privately asked the Western commander to report to them, and all the other spies arranged by the Western commander in the mansion reported to them one by one.

    After investigating so many people in the West commander''s mansion, the East commander became furious and immediately took them to the West commander''s mansion.

    In the Western commander''s mansion, the Western commander didn''t know what happened, but suddenly when the eastern commander escorted a group of people to the Western commander''s mansion, the Western commander came up and said, "I said the eastern commander, what do you mean?"

    Commander Dong pointed to the disabled guards and said, "these are your people, aren''t they?"

    The commander in the West frowned, but the commander in the East said angrily, "commander in the west, you are so powerful that you sent someone to sneak into my mansion and steal my treasure."

    "Steal your treasure?" The Western commander doubted, and the eastern commander shouted, "last night all the magic weapons of my treasure house disappeared. Dare you say it has nothing to do with you?"

    Commander Xi smiled bitterly. "Commander Dong, although these people are my people, I didn''t let them steal the treasure."

    "So you admit that they are your people?" The East commander stared, while the West commander said coldly, "so what?"

    "Good you, today I''ll fight with you." The commander of the East was angry, and took people to fight with the man of the commander of the West.

    The scene was a mess, and the news quickly spread around.

    In Xixian mansion, immediately send someone to take them away, and all the guards are isolated.

    The news soon reached Lu Ya, who shared it with Lin Tian, who smiled and said, "Oh? Separated so quickly? "

    "If it''s such a big trouble, it''s bound to be separated. Otherwise, if the two governments fight, it''s internal friction." The cliff explained.

    Lin Tian listened and said, "I see."

    Lu Ya worries, "do they doubt adults?"

    "Don''t worry. Those arrays are so complicated. They can''t be broken unless they are familiar with the people there. In addition, the Western commander deserves to be beaten violently." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Lu Ya suddenly realized that on one side of Zhou Yantian, he was very comfortable, especially when he heard the two commanders fighting with each other.

    On one side, Shayuan said with a smile, "how about you, master?"

    Zhou Yantian admits that Lin Tian is powerful, but he continues to pretend to be stupid and doesn''t know anything, while Lin Tian says with a smile, "it''s estimated that this commander in the north and commander in the South should also appear."

    People wondered what Lin Tian meant, and Lin Tian had got the latest news from the Western immortal''s mansion, that is, the four leaders had gathered with the Lord.

    See thousand illusory drunkard, pass one by one to Lin Tian.

    ...

    at the moment, a man with a black Lin armour mask is sitting there, wearing a black Lin armour, staring at the four people in front of him.

    "Commander Xi, commander Dong, are you really good at fighting? And hurt so many guards! " The man said angrily.

    The Western commander immediately complained, "the Lord, this eastern commander, brought someone in the early morning to say that I stole his treasure!"

    But commander Dong was annoyed. "Aren''t you the one who arranged so many people in my mansion?"

    Two people on the other side stood there in silence.

    But commander Xi was unwilling to argue, "what''s wrong with my arrangement of spies? But it doesn''t mean they steal? "

    "Are you still polite?" This East Command airway, and two people also release the breath, the Lord of the house slapped the table and said, "enough?"

    The two immediately became quiet, and the Lord of the mansion looked at the man standing there.

    I saw this man''s clothes were full of weird runes, and he was the commander of the south, a master of drawing runes.

    "Commander Nan, tell me about it." The LORD looked at the commander and asked.

    Like the old way, the commander of the South surrounded the two men. "You two, I know that you two usually have a lot of grudges, but you can fight in person. It''s not so simple, isn''t it?"

    East commander airway, "nonsense, my whole treasure house is gone, and there are many treasures to be handed over to Xixian mansion."

    When they heard this, they looked at each other one by one, and the head of the mansion frowned, "you say the magic weapon is gone?"

    "Yes, not one."

    The Lord of the mansion looked at commander Xiangxi and said, "commander Xixi, have you sent any people?"

    "No, how dare I send for his magic weapon." The Western commander immediately quibbled, but the eastern commander didn''t care, "then why do you send those people in my mansion?"

    The Western commander was speechless at once, while the southern commander sighed, "Western commander, you are the most able to calculate, but you can''t even calculate yourself."

    "I''m just arranging people. It''s no big deal." The Western commander murmured, while the southern commander could not help looking at the Lord, "Lord, you''d better decide."

    The Lord of the mansion stared at the commander of the west, and the commander of the West immediately bowed his head and said, "Lord of the mansion, I really didn''t send someone to steal the magic weapon. Don''t believe it, you can bring those guards to ask one by one."

    The Lord of the mansion knew that commander Xi didn''t have the courage to lie, so he asked another man, with a serious face and white armor, "commander Bei, tell me about it."

    But the northern commander said coldly, "ask the guards. If they don''t have it, the treasure thief is not from these two houses."

    "In that line, investigate the disappearance of the magic weapon and interrogate the guard, and it will be handed over to you and the commander of the south."

    "Yes." After the northern commander finished speaking, he looked at the two commanders. "Two, let''s go. First go to the eastern commander''s office and see the scene of the crime."

    Commander Xi is not afraid of saying, "yes."

    Commander Dong is not polite, "please."

    Then four people left, and the Lord scolded in the dark, "if you let me know who''s playing a trick, I will kill him!"

    However, Lin Tian, who knew the situation in the dark, said to Shayuan and others, "wait until the four commanders come. Pay attention to your words and don''t help."

    "What? Four leaders? " Lu Ya stared, and Zhou Yantian clenched his fists tightly, hoping to kill the four people. But Sha Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, my mouth is the most powerful. What do they want to know? It''s impossible!"

 Chapter 1853 cheating

    Lin Tian looked at Zhou Yantian after listening, and Zhou Yantian soon calmed down, "I will be careful myself."

    Lin Tian then smiled, "four leaders, it''s time to have a good meeting with them."

    Seeing Lin Tian look so confident, Zhou Yantian muttered to himself, "does he really have a way to clean up these four leaders?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Zhou Yantian always felt that Lin Tian was brewing something important. At the moment, Ji Xin next door was confused after hearing about the major events in the East commander''s mansion. "Grandma Xue, who do you think has such great ability to steal all the magic weapons of the East Commander''s mansion?"

    "It''s said that the Western commander''s office arranged the spies here, but I don''t know what the details are." Said the old lady.

    Jixin had a flash in her mind, but she shook her head. "It can''t be him."

    "Miss, do you know who it is?"

    "I just thought of the one next door, but I think that the Western commander''s office is heavily guarded. He can''t steal those magic weapons." Ji Xin explained.

    The old lady smiled and said, "Miss, you are too sensitive."

    "Not really." Ji Xin can''t help sighing, but after a while, the mansion is bustling, because the four leaders get together.

    Only four commanders came to the attic where the treasure house was located first, and after checking it, the northern commander went out of the attic again, and then asked the eastern commander to gather all the people in the mansion to the courtyard.

    After a while, the whole yard is full of guards and some experts, as well as appraisers and so on.

    When Ji Xin came out, the northern commander was surprised and said, "Ji girl, mother-in-law Xue, why are you here?"

    After the commander of the East explained it, the commander of the North understood. Ji Xin asked curiously, "did you find the thief?"

    The North commander didn''t speak, but the South commander said, "there is no trace left at the scene, so it''s impossible to determine who is the hand."

    But commander Xi stared at Lin Tian and others. "Will it be these people?"

    North commander and South commander have never seen Lin Tian and others, so they are curious to stare at these strangers.

    "Don''t listen to him, two commanders," said commander Dong at once. "This guy can''t get others. Now he wants to insult them."

    "No one else?" The northern commander was confused, while the southern commander was also curious, "what''s going on?"

    The eastern commander explained the matter one by one, and the two commanders looked at Lin Tian in surprise.

    North commander also muttered, "Nine Star appraiser, nine star appraiser?"

    "South commander doubts a way," we West fairy mansion, when have so fierce person

    Seeing the confused appearance of commander Nan, Shayuan began to boast again, "I, little master, am a mysterious man."

    "The hidden wonder?"

    "Yes, I used to stay on a small planet in xixianfu, so now that I''m out of the customs, I''ll earn some Xianshi." That Sha Yuan says with a smile, and the South commander is dubious, "Oh? Make some money? "

    He said, "he is not only a nine star appraiser, treasure surveyor, but also a nine star painter."

    As soon as this words came out, everyone did not calm down, and the commander in the South smiled bitterly, "master of nine stars? I said, kid, are you kidding? "

    "Really."

    South commander does not believe, "I have been drawing symbols for many years, but with my attainments, I am only a six star drawing symbol immortal master at most!"

    "Really, he''s really a nine star master!"

    There was no one there to believe, and Shayuan knew that at the moment, only to let the South commander believe, otherwise the South commander would only continue to doubt.

    So Shayuan smiled and said, "don''t you believe it? You can take any Rune to my master for identification, and he can also identify it for you. "

    Commander Nan didn''t believe it at all, but he still wanted to try, so he took out a magic charm, and it didn''t fluctuate at all. It looked like a piece of waste paper.

    Shayuan frowned, but the East commander was confused. "South commander, do you take a piece of ordinary paper for identification? It''s a shame. "

    But Lin Tian smiled, "this is a five-star charm, and it should be Heaven level."

    People thought Lin Tian was open-minded, but the South commander shivered for a moment, then stared at Lin Tian, "are you sure it''s a five-star celestial talisman?"

    "Yes."

    The commander of the South injected immortal spirit. Sure enough, this talisman was shining with five layers of light, and it was very strong.

    All of them were stunned, and commander Dong immediately said with a smile, "it''s so powerful that even Fu can be identified."

    South commander still wanted to try, so he took out a pile of runes, and Lin Tian said the results one by one.

    But this scene, let Ji Xin and so on all dementia unceasingly, as for Sha Yuan to smile to say, "I said, my teacher is very fierce, but you do not believe."

    At the moment, commander Nan looks at Lin Tian as if he saw a treasure. After a long time, he smiles and asks, "well, you can draw symbols, too?"

    "Yes, as long as there are enough materials, several star runes can be used, and the sky level and King level are not problems."

    Everyone was surprised, especially the South commander was excited. "Then, we will have a good competition."

    But the commander in the North coughed, "commander in the south, don''t forget, we are ordered to investigate the disappearance of the magic weapon."

    Commander Nan said, "I see."

    The northern commander then looked at several people in Lin Tian and asked, "where were you last night?"

    "Everyone but me is in her own room, and this girl can testify." Lin Tian looks at Ji Xin and says with a smile.

    North commander looked at Ji Xin curiously. "Are they really in the house?"

    "Except for this boy, none of the others really left." Ji Xin didn''t lie, but the North commander stared at Lin Tian. "Where are you going?"

    "As soon as I went out, I was trapped by several guards of the Western commander''s mansion." Lin Tian looked to the West commander, and the West commander quibbled, "I didn''t have one."

    "Then you can have the guards come and confront me." Lin Tianxiao said, but the West commander looks ugly. As for the North commander, he immediately asked the West commander to call out all the spies arranged here.

    The scouts had to come out one by one, but most of them had been taken down by Lin Tian, so when the northern commander asked them, they admitted that they had dealt with Lin Tianxia yesterday.

    The North commander stared at the West commander, "what have you done?"

    "It''s a personal vendetta. It''s nothing to do with my stealing magic." The Western commander was still quibbling, and the northern commander hummed, then asked the other guards one by one, and got the final result. It really has nothing to do with Lin Tian, so Lin Tian and others can go to rest.

    Ji Xin and the old lady stare at Lin Tian and others, while the North commander asks, "you two, do you have anything else to discover?"

    Ji Xin returns, "No."

    The old lady asked curiously, "commander Bei, is the array in this pavilion very advanced?"

    The North commander looked to the East commander, and the East commander explained, "all the arrays in it are king level arrays. If you don''t know the path, you can''t enter it."

    Hearing this, the old lady congealed and said, "well, the troublemaker is at least immortal?"

    Commander Dong shook his head. "Maybe he is a master of array."

    The old lady muttered, "even if the array master has no immortal cultivation, he should not be able to enter or leave freely."

    Commander Dong nodded, "yes, it means that this man, at least, is immortal

    When the northern commander understood, he said, "I''ll order you to check the identity of any immortal in the city. I think you can still find it."

    "That''s trouble for the North commander." The East commander respectfully said, while the North commander stared at the West commander. "Go back to your residence and wait for me. Don''t mess with me."

    "Yes." The West commander left in disgrace, while the North commander turned around and left. As for the South commander, he looked at the East commander and said with a smile, "go, take me to see that kid."

 Chapter 1854 seeking for the cultivation symbol of painting

    "East commander Leng after next smile," go

    With that, commander Dong took Nantong''s tie away, and the old lady looked at Ji Xin and said, "Miss, this boy, I can''t see through it more and more."

    "Don''t say you, I think he''s amazing." At the moment, Ji Xin thinks Lin Tian is incredible.

    As for Lin Tian, he stayed quietly in the room until the East commander brought the South commander''s tie, and Sha Yuan immediately said to Lin Tian with a smile, "I was cheated."

    Lin Tian smiled, until they came in, Lin Tian''s smile disappeared, and Zhou Yantian stood still.

    As soon as commander Dong came in, he said to Lin Tianxiao, "little brother, commander Nan wants to talk to you."

    Lin Tian sighed, "do you still doubt me? Ask me? "

    "No, you misunderstood." South commander immediately shook his head, and the East commander said with a smile, "little brother, just now it''s just a routine inspection, you don''t need to rest assured."

    After Lin Tian''s voice, the South commander stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "little brother, you just said, give you materials, you can draw symbols, and you can do anything."

    "Yes, what?" Lin Tian replied, the South commander said excitedly, "well, can you draw me a seven star cultivation talisman and tell me what materials you want?"

    "Seven Star cultivation talisman?" Lin Tianxiao looks at the southern commander, and the southern commander laughs and says, "yes, it''s said that in ancient times, there was a kind of talisman called cultivation talisman. As long as it was pasted on his body, one day''s talisman would be cultivated like one year."

    Lin Tian hesitated, "I do know this talisman, but I need a kind of precious material. I''m afraid you don''t have it."

    "Oh? Say! " The commander in the South was excited, and commander in the East and others were curious. After all, the legendary cultivation talisman is the dream of countless people.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "have you ever eaten the blood of immortal beasts for millions of years?"

    "Immortal eater?"

    "Yes, the blood of the beast has the ability to absorb immortal Qi. If it becomes a talisman and cooperates with human cultivation, it can achieve the effect of one day to one day." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    South commander hears this words excitedly way, "I, I let a person look for now, you, you wait for me."

    With that, commander Nan slipped away.

    Commander Dong looked at Lin Tian excitedly, "little brother, do you really know this seven star cultivation talisman?"

    "Yes, as long as the material is given to me, I can draw." Lin Tian said confidently, and commander Dong said with a smile, "OK, I''ll find some."

    Then both of them slipped away, and Shayuan said, "little master, is this Rune so magical?"

    "Yes, yes, but Fu, there are side effects." Lin tianxie smiles, and Sha Yuan''s eyes brighten, "what''s the side effect?"

    "This kind of talisman can devour the soul. At the same time, it''s very magical. One talisman can improve one year''s cultivation. The immortal soul can''t feel much change temporarily. When ten talismans can improve one hundred years, they will have an illusion that they have greatly improved their cultivation. When one hundred talismans, they will completely lose themselves. If one doesn''t pay attention to them, they will die."

    Sha Yuan and others took a breath, while Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "but this kind of Rune cost a lot, especially a hundred pieces. It needs at least a bowl of blood from a million year old immortal eater, which is very rare, so no one has studied this side effect, and even didn''t know it had this side effect."

    Everyone suddenly realized that Zhou Yantian was like seeing hope. "Are they really looking for so much blood? If you draw them countless symbols, they will really die?"

    "Premise, when they practice, they always use this rune." Lin Tianxiao said, and Zhou Yantian began to look forward to it.

    But Sha Yuan smiled at Lin Tian. "Little master, you are going to kill them."

    "Don''t insult me so much. They asked me to draw, but I didn''t want to draw for them." Lin Tian laughs.

    Shayuan didn''t believe it, but he despised it and said, "I''m afraid you''ve already done well."

    "You''re itchy, aren''t you?"

    "No, I said it casually." Sha Yuan immediately quibbled, and the cliff on one side was shaking. He took a breath in his heart. "Lin Di is indeed Lin Di. It''s terrible."

    However, in the Western commander''s mansion, the Western commander scolded the white guard, "you, the spy you arranged, have been found!"

    "My Lord, I am."

    "Because of you, I almost became a treasure thief, and the Lord almost believed." That West leads the way.

    The white guard said gloomily, "my Lord, I thought that we could not be aware of ghosts, but I didn''t expect that someone stole the treasure, and then we spies were involved."

    "Involved? You know that some of those spies betrayed me and other spies! " The Western commander glared, and the white guard said awkwardly, "is this the case?"

    "What do you think?"

    "Didn''t those people attack that kid and that kid report it?" The white guard was curious, but the Western commander didn''t speak, but was thinking about all the things that happened today. "But just now, there were some spies in the eastern commander''s mansion, but they insisted on me, saying that they were my people, and they dealt with the boy according to my orders."

    "Hold on to you?"

    "Yes, it''s like these people have planned to accuse me as soon as they see me. It''s not forced at all." The Western commander''s eyes twinkled.

    "Have these people been taken down by the commander of the east? Then make a magic weapon to lose and frame you? " The white guard was shocked, and the West commander was shocked. "Yes, that makes sense. The East commander probably knew that these spies were mine, and then he took the opportunity to get rid of these spies. Then he could frame me up and let other leaders and the Lord scold me."

    "Bai Baowei was surprised," so it''s all the self directing and self acting of commander Dong

    "Nonsense, the place where commander dong put the magic weapon, but the king level array, don''t say anyone else, can''t get in and out freely. Do you think we, the Xixian mansion, can go there except the Lord and some old guys?"

    After hearing this, the white guard said, "do you want to tell the North commander and the Lord of the mansion?"

    "Tell them? They believe it? At that time, it must be said that I''m making trouble or something. " The Western commander was in a bad temper.

    "Then what?" The white guard was depressed, and the West commander hummed, "this east commander, dare to frame me? I''m not finished with him! "

    "What''s next?"

    "Go and see what the commander Dong is doing next. I have to prepare myself." The Western commander said gloomily.

    "Yes." The white guard then left, and the Western commander gnashed his teeth, "self directing and self acting? You can do it! "

    At the moment, the East commander didn''t know that the West commander would think of setting him up, and the South commander forgot the loss of the magic weapon. He directly found the immortal beast blood and came to Lin Tian.

    When Ji Xin and the old lady heard that the two leaders were collecting animal blood to find Lin Tian, they were both curious. Until Lin Tian''s other courtyard became busy, they came together.

    I saw commander Nan laughing and saying, "commander Dong, it''s very fast."

    "I know some people who sell animal blood." The East commander smiled, while the South commander said excitedly, "let''s have this little brother draw a picture."

    "Yes."

    Then they stared at Lin Tian, and Ji Xin asked, "what are you doing

 Chapter 1855 chronic poison Rune!

    South commander excitedly explained, "he can draw seven star cultivation talisman! One day of cultivation is one year of cultivation! "

    "What? Seven Star cultivation talisman? " Ji Xin was shocked, but the old lady didn''t believe it at all. "It''s impossible. How could someone draw this lost thing?"

    Ji Xin''s eyes also revealed his disbelief, but commander Nan still wanted Lin Tian to try it, so he stared at Lin Tian excitedly, "how about you, little brother? Try it. "

    "Well, I''ll draw now, but when I do, you can see it, but don''t make a sound." After Lin Tian finished, he began to draw by himself, and he was not afraid of these people to write down, because the process of drawing symbols was very complicated, which was not easy to see.

    When commander Nan heard what he could see with his own eyes, he nodded, "OK, great."

    Lin Tian asked the South commander to take out the preparation materials, and then he took some simple materials, and then put them together for another painting.

    Ji Xin looked at the old woman with half a doubt. "Grandma Xue, this guy, is really capable of this?"

    Snow mother-in-law didn''t know, but look at Lin Tian''s serious appearance, her brow furrowed, "it looks very similar."

    When Ji Xin heard this, he had to stare at Lin Tian suspiciously. After a quarter of an hour, Lin Tian finished painting and gave it to the South commander, "try it."

    "How to use it?"

    "Stick it on your body and practice as usual. You will find that the speed of practice is hundreds of times faster than before."

    Commander Nan quickly tried to stick it on his body and then run the immortal Qi in his body. The velocity of the immortal Qi indeed increased hundreds of times, and the immortal Qi around him also increased hundreds of times, which means that the cultivation speed has been increased hundreds of times.

    This made the commander of the South excited and said, "yes, the rumored cultivator is just like this."

    "East commander sees appearance to say quickly," I, I also come one. "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes."

    Later, Lin Tian continued to be busy, while Sha Yuan and others sniggered. As for Ji Xin, she was stunned, especially when she saw the crazy absorption of Xianqi in commander Nan''s body. She didn''t dare to set up a channel, "is it really a cultivation talisman?"

    The old woman is also stupid. "Terrible, terrible."

    Ji Xin also knows that a man who can draw cultivation talismans is the one who any celestial force wants to draw.

    Therefore, the South commander and the East commander regarded Lin Tian as treasure, especially the East commander also experienced this cultivation talisman, and the whole person was comfortable.

    Then the two asked Lin Tian to get more, and Lin Tian agreed, but asked for a ten million.

    These two people naturally have no problem, not only that, Lin Tian also asked them not to disturb their own painting, so that they can draw more.

    The two also agreed. They also asked the guards to guard their surroundings and not let anyone disturb them. In this way, Lin Tian drew a picture in his own house.

    But in order not to let these people''s symptoms appear too quickly, Lin Tian moves his hand and foot on the talisman again. That Sunday, when he looked at the guards in other hospitals, he said to Sha Yuan, "is the talisman he drew true?"

    "Of course, you think?" That Shayuan is funny, Zhou Yantian dare not buy the channel, "if this matter is to the Xixian mansion, it is estimated that soon, the Lord of that mansion will summon him."

    "Yes, I think that''s what I want to do, little master." That Shayuan said with a smile, but when Zhou Yantian thought that Lin Tian was going to destroy the whole Xixian mansion with a piece of talisman, the whole people felt terrible.

    However, the South commander, who didn''t know about it, also regarded this Fu as a treasure. In order to prevent the news from leaking out, they forbidden to declare what Lin Tian had done.

    Therefore, except for Ji Xin and the old lady, as well as the South commander and the East commander, and Lin Tian and others, no one else knows about Lin Tian''s drawing of cultivating talismans.

    But this Ji Xin always feels so magical, still standing in the house and walking around, "snow mother-in-law, you say, who on earth is he."

    "I want to know more than you do now." The old lady didn''t know how to describe Lin Tian, but Ji Xin sighed, "I thought that when I saw a powerful appraiser, I met a monster."

    "Demons, demons of the fairyland." The old lady sighed, and Ji Xin hesitated, "do you want to inform Tianjian Pavilion and my father of them?"

    The old lady felt that this matter must be notified, and she could even make preparations in advance. After all, Lin Tian is terrible, not a little bit.

    So the old lady agreed, "I''ll go myself. You stay here. Don''t run around."

    "Yes."

    Then the old lady left, and Ji Xin murmured to herself, "is this guy still human?"

    However, at the moment, in the Western commander''s mansion, when he heard that the two leaders were looking for the blood of a million year old immortal eater, he wondered, "what are these two guys doing?"

    "Our spies were taken down, and there was no way to know what was going on in the mansion." The white guard sighed.

    Commander Xi jumped angrily. "Find a way. Be sure to find out for me."

    "I, I will go now." The white guard hurried to go, and the Western commander hummed, "I don''t believe I can''t find out!"

    As for Lin Tian, he is still drawing symbols until five days later, when the old lady comes back, Ji Xin asks, "how is it? What did my father say? "

    "They said they would investigate to see what he was up to, and then make a decision." The old lady explained, and after Ji Xin said, "what''s up? Is he out yet? "

    "No, I''ve been in it for five days."

    "I''m afraid I''ve replaced the two commanders." The old lady explained, Ji Xinen, so they continued to wait there.

    Until three days later, Lin Tian found Lu Ya and asked, "how is it? What''s going on outside now? "

    "The northern commander is still investigating the lost keys, while the two commanders have been waiting for your talisman. As for the Western commander, they have been sending people to find out what happened here." Lu Ya tells Lin Tian what he knows.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "so no one has told me about my pictorial symbols?"

    "Yes." Lu Ya nods, and Lin Tian laughs, "OK, after I give these symbols to these two commanders, you can quietly reveal the news to the West commander and the North commander. Remember, don''t talk about it. I don''t want the Lord to know."

    Lu Ya did not understand, "why?"

    "If it takes more than ten days for these talismans to have an unexpected effect, now let the Lord know in advance, then I can''t finish my plan." Lin Tian laughed.

    Lu Ya didn''t know what Lin Tian had planned, but he did according to Lin Tian''s instructions. Until Lu Ya came back, Lin Tian led the two leaders back.

    South commander and East commander excitedly find Lin Tian, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "after eight days of hard refining, I have refined 200 pieces, two of them, one hundred for each, don''t know how?"

 Chapter 1856 agreement of the four generals

    The southern commander was very happy, and the eastern commander was also very happy, so they were ready to divide the Seven Star talisman equally.

    Who knows that at this time, two people came from outside, the North commander and the West commander.

    Commander Dong and commander Nan quickly put the talisman away. Then commander Nan said with a smile, "commander Bei, why are you here?"

    The North commander frowned. "What were you doing just now?"

    "Nothing." The South commander immediately shook his head, while the West commander stared at Lin Tian and laughed, "Seven Star cultivation talisman, powerful, even this one can draw."

    The South commander and the East commander were shocked. They even wondered how the West commander knew.

    Ji Xin and the old lady, who were listening to the wind, stared at the four commanders to see what would happen next.

    But the North commander stared at the East commander and the South commander, "can you show me?"

    The two commanders had to take out one, and the East commander said, "North commander, we have not broken the rules of Xixian mansion."

    South commander also said, "yes, we just asked him to draw some seven star symbols."

    "You''re right, but it''s wrong to have such a good thing and eat it alone." Said the North commander.

    The South commander hesitated, then looked to the East commander, "or give them some?"

    The East commander is reluctant to part with us, but if we don''t go out at the same time today, it may cause trouble to the Lord of the mansion. So the East commander and the South commander respectively take out 50 pieces.

    At the same time, Dong Tong explained, "we asked him to draw two hundred pictures, but when you came, let''s have fifty pictures for one person."

    Commander Nan didn''t want to make a big deal, so he said, "yes, we are good to you."

    The Western commander immediately took 50 pieces and got excited, while the northern commander also took them, but he stared at Lin Tian and asked, "if I can give you materials, you can draw."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, but I''ll take 10 million for one piece of Fu."

    Ten million yuan, naturally small for these commanders, so mingbai, the northern commander, said, "well, let''s go back to our four commanders and get some more, then you can help us."

    "As long as you have money, you can do anything." Lin Tianxiao said, and the North commander immediately looked at several commanders, "let''s go and talk."

    The four left immediately, and Lin Tian smiled at Shayuan and said, "I want to have a rest."

    With that, Lin Tian went back to the house, and Ji Xinning said again, "mother-in-law snow, shall we make some?"

    "Will he draw for us?" The old lady thought it was impossible, and Ji Xin frowned, "yes, this guy, I guess he would like to clean us up."

    "Forget it, but wait and see." The old lady said, and Ji Xinen said, intending to continue to spy on Lin Tian to see if he could find out his identity.

    However, at the moment, in the same room, the northern commander looked at the other three people. "I don''t care what your personal grievances are, but this talisman is very important, and it can''t be disclosed. Otherwise, other people in the immortal mansion will come here to poach him, OK?"

    The three nodded, and the North commander said in a kind voice, "this is the first thing."

    But commander Dong couldn''t help asking, "commander Bei, how are my magic things?"

    "I''ve sent people to inquire these eight days, but I haven''t found anyone suspicious." The northern commander was helpless.

    But commander Dong stared at commander Xi and asked, "commander Xi, we all share the talisman with you. Should you tell us whether you stole this magic weapon or not?"

    But commander Xi sneered, "commander Dong, I think you''ve directed and acted on your own, haven''t you?"

    "Self directing and self acting? Do I need it? " The commander in the East was angry, and the commander in the West laughed, "you may have known my people were in your mansion, so you want to take this opportunity to drive my people away and go to the Lord''s office to complain, don''t you?"

    The more commander Dong listened, the more angry he became. "Will I be so bored?"

    "Hard to say." The Western commander didn''t think so, but the eastern commander wanted to go away, and his breath was still breathing. The southern commander quickly pacified him and said, "the eastern commander, don''t be angry first, this matter needs to be discussed in a long way."

    The northern commander also stared at the two men and said, "why? Isn''t it enough? "

    But commander Xi said, "it''s not my business that he has been chasing me to bite."

    The North commander stared at the two men. "I''ll find out. If I know you''re playing tricks, I can''t spare you."

    "Don''t worry, it''s not me." The Western commander promised, and the eastern commander also said, "that would not be my self directing and self acting."

    The North commander nodded, "well, I''ll send someone to continue the investigation. Now what we have to do is send someone to look for materials, so that the boy can get more symbols, OK?"

    Of course, the three know that cultivation is more important than anything, so after nodding their heads, they will separate.

    Then the four commanders went back to their own cultivation place, and took out their talismans to start cultivation. Just after sitting down for a while, the Western commander came across the white guard.

    "What can I do for you?" Commander Xi asked, and white guard said, "commander Xi, why do you want to find blood?"

    "I''ll let you look for it. What''s so much nonsense?" Commander Xi doesn''t want to let others know the secret, or it will be sent to other immortal''s houses. Lin Tian will surely be taken away by the strong. That cultivation will be delayed, so he won''t even say it.

    The white guard made a sound and then left, but he felt strange in his heart, "my Lord, it has never been like this. Why don''t you want to tell me anything today?"

    Not only the white guards, but also the guards of other mansions were puzzled, but they could only do so to collect animal blood.

    As for Lin Tian, when he got the animal blood, he continued to draw for them, and the days passed by.

    About three days before the Xi Xian meeting, Xi Jianfeng came and stood outside the Lin Tian yard and shouted, "come out, boy."

    This shout attracted countless people, and Ji Xin wondered when he saw xijianfeng coming again, "Thirteen less, another challenge?"

    Xijianfeng said confidently this time, "this time, I will take him down."

    Ji Xin smiled bitterly. "His sword technique has been studied by you for many years."

    "Miss Ji, don''t tell me. I really study it, but some experts teach me how to crack it." That West sword wind complacent way.

    Ji Xin doubts, "Oh? Who can help you crack it? "

    "Secret!" Xijianfeng didn''t want to say it. At this time, Dongtong came and asked, "Thirteen little, how did you come to my mansion?"

    "What? Are you not welcome? " The Western sword wind asked, and the eastern commander said awkwardly, "how dare you? I just feel a little bit."

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. I want the people in here to come out." That xijianfeng points to Lin Tianyuan and says.

    "Do you want to find Mr. Lin?" asked commander Dong

    "Yes, it''s him. I''ll take care of him." That xijianfeng doesn''t care about Lin Tian''s identity. Now he wants to challenge him and beat him by himself.

    But commander Dong didn''t understand, "Thirteen little, I don''t know where Mr. Lin has offended you!"

 Chapter 1857: one move canst resist

    Xijianfeng took a look at the East commander and said with a smile, "I have no quarrel with him, but I have a gambling agreement with Miss Ji."

    "Bets?"

    "Yes." After xijianfeng finished speaking, he told him about his gambling with Jixin, and the East commander was shocked when he heard it.

    Xijianfeng also said with a smile, "last time, at Lu''s house, I lost to him. This time, I must win him."

    After that, a wooden sword appeared in xijianfeng''s hand, and he stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "come on, boy, today I will let you know my strength."

    Commander Dong doesn''t know what to do. After all, xijianfeng is thirteen little. He''s not qualified to stop it. But if Lin Tian has three advantages and two disadvantages, it''s over.

    Therefore, the East commander began to worry, while Lin Tian stared at the West Jianfeng and said with a smile, "do you think you have found my solution?"

    "Yes, a swordsmanship master passed it to me, so this time, you will lose miserably." This xijianfeng laughs.

    But Lin tianxie laughed, "well, I''ll see how you break it."

    Later, Lin Tian used shadowless swordsmanship, and the swords flashed in front of Lin Tian one by one. As for the East commander, he was a little surprised when he saw Lin Tian used shadowless swordsmanship for the first time.

    Xijianfeng said with a smile, "Hey, you have shadowless swordsmanship. Although you can be invisible, as long as you can''t get close to me, I will still be OK."

    I saw the Western Jianfeng holding the sword in his hand, and then the sword formed a sword mask to wrap him.

    Not only that, the xijianfeng didn''t know how to use it. Even Jixin couldn''t guarantee that he could break it.

    Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, "are you sure I can''t break it?"

    "Yes, my sword hood is very powerful." The Western sword wind is proud of the way, while Lin tianxie laughs. He borrows the power of the Immortal King and the immortal soul from the eastern commander by using the spirit borrowing technique. Therefore, the power of this sword technique is huge.

    Xijianfeng, the so-called sword gas mask, was smashed before it was supported for a while. The whole man was still hit and there was blood everywhere. But Lin Tian didn''t kill him, and finally deliberately reduced his power.

    This xijianfeng just saved his life. Commander Dong was so scared that he hurried forward, helped him up and asked, "Thirteen little, are you ok?"

    "I, I''m fine." Xijianfeng struggled to get up, pretended to be OK, and then stared at Lin Tian, "I, I will come again."

    Later, xijianfeng turned around and left with people, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "that''s it. I want to challenge you."

    Shayuan said with a smile, "this boy is a tragedy."

    But Ji Xin wondered why this sword technique of Lin Tian was more powerful than before, and the old woman wanted to know, so she stared at Lin Tian for a long time.

    The East commander was even more puzzled and stared at Lin Tian. "Little brother, did you just use that sword technique?"

    "Shadowless swordsmanship of Wujian school." Lin Tian said with a smile, commander Dong said goodbye, but he couldn''t calm down

    But Shayuan told Lin Tian, "little master, I see this guy, and I begin to doubt you."

    "I mean it." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Sha Yuan doubted, "little master, you?"

    "It''s three days since the Western immortal assembly, and it''s time to make an end with the Western immortal mansion." Lin Tian smiled.

    Sha Yuan is boiling with blood at once. Lin Tian tells Lu Ya that he will go back to his house after the news. Zhou Yantian looks at the happy Sha Yuan and says, "what are you so happy to do?"

    "Something big is going to happen." Shayuan laughed, but Zhou didn''t understand.

    Ji Xin and the old lady looked at each other and went back to the yard next door. As for commander Dong, tell commander Bei about it.

    When the northern commander heard of this, he immediately called the southern commander and the Western commander together.

    When the three heard that xijianfeng was defeated easily, the commander of the South didn''t believe, "how can it be?"

    "That''s why I think it''s strange." The East commander was depressed, while the West commander doubted, "how could he be so powerful?"

    "Well, I don''t know." The East commander wondered, while the North commander said, "let''s go and talk to this kid."

    The other three knew that this was the only way, so the four came to Lin Tian''s resting place together. When Sha Yuan saw the four coming, he asked with a smile, "what''s the matter with the four commanders?"

    "I want to know why he beat thirteen shaos today." The North commander stared at the forest.

    Sha Yuan looks at Lin Tian, but Zhou Yantian is worried. As for Lin Tian, he says with a smile, "I said, I can make nine star fairy talisman."

    The North commander doubted, "do you mean you use runes?"

    "Yes, I used a nine star charm, which can make my strength reach the level of fairy king in an instant." Lin Tian laughs at everyone.

    Hearing this, the four commanders immediately came to be interested, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "I will not sell this nine star immortal mansion, but I can help you do it, but this material needs a lot."

    As soon as the four heard it, they immediately came to enjoy it. Lin Tian got a pile of rare materials. As for the four, they left quickly.

    But Shayuan came to Lin Tian and said with a smile, "little master, do you really use the talisman?"

    "Do you think it''s possible?" Lin Tian smiled and said, but Sha Yuan doubted, "in case they really find the materials, don''t you help them."

    "No, I''ll get them a rune, and this Rune will make us completely under my control." Lin Tian laughed.

    Shayuan took a breath of air and said, "master, you are so smart."

    "Wait, three days later, I will let all people in Xixian mansion watch this wonderful play." Lin tianxie smiles.

    On one side, Zhou Yantian looks at Lin Tian suspiciously, while Sha Yuan smiles at him, "little martial brother, you can get revenge in three days."

    "Really?" Zhou Yan believed and doubted, but Sha Yuan said with a smile, "don''t worry, little master says yes, you can."

    Zhou Yantian was full of expectation, and those leaders really found the materials. Lin Tian stared at them and said with a smile, "I need to draw for a few days, so everyone, come to me in three days."

    All four said, "OK."

    Then the four people left, and Ji Xin, who was next door, looked at the old lady doubtfully. "Grandma Xue, what nine star fairy talisman is this guy drawing?"

    "I don''t know either, but I''ll know in three days." The old lady explained.

    Ji Xin had to look suspicious. When xijianfeng returned to the mansion, he was seriously injured. But beside him, there was a man with a fake face.

    The man was carrying a big black box behind him. At the same time, his eyes were wondering, "I didn''t teach you how to crack it?"

    "What''s the use? The other side''s shadowless swordsmanship came, and all my defenses were broken. " The xijianfeng complained.

    "No way. You are a nine star immortal. Even if you are strong enough, you can''t break the sword mask." That man doesn''t believe.

 Chapter 1858 invitation to the general assembly

    When xijianfeng heard this, he got angry. "It''s obviously your move that sucks."

    Hearing this, the man frowned, "no way, my move, don''t say he''s a fairy, that''s a golden fairy, nothing can do for you."

    "Now, stop blowing." The xijianfeng didn''t believe it, and the man said, "go, take me to see him."

    "No, I will defeat him myself, not you."

    "I''m just going to see it." The man said, while xijianfeng said gloomily, "I''ll heal first, and then I''ll talk about it when I''m well."

    "All right."

    But xijianfeng said, "you have to help me at the same time."

    "Help you?"

    "Yes, when I heal, you have to tell me how to crack his sword." The West sword wind said gloomily.

    "But I taught you." The man hesitated, and the Western sword was in a hurry? You don''t mess with me! "

    The man didn''t know what to say. He just stared at xijianfeng and said, "it takes a long time to practice the powerful method of cracking, but you don''t have time now."

    "I don''t care. You have to think of a way for me."

    "It''s still a sword mask, but this time I''ll learn the enhanced version." The man said, and xijianfeng doubted, "will it be more powerful?"

    "Yes, but only if you have patience."

    "You''d better teach me in three days." That West sword breeze says, and that man doubts, "why three days?"

    "Three days of Xixian assembly, when the geniuses of Xixian mansion will gather, I will naturally go, or my father will have to clean me up." The West sword wind said gloomily.

    "Well, I can only do my best." Finish saying, that man takes out a black mirror, then a black light radiates from that mirror.

    Then the black light enveloped the xijianfeng, and xijianfeng said, "what are you doing?"

    "This is a kind of dream cultivation method. You can heal your wounds and cultivate what I pass to you at the same time. Moreover, the speed of dream cultivation is much faster than that of body cultivation."

    As soon as xijianfeng heard it, he immediately said, "OK."

    Then the man passed on his sword mask in the dream of the West sword wind.

    ...

    as for the four commanders who gave all the materials they found to Lin Tian, Lin Tian began to draw there until three days later. Lin Tian came out with four more symbols in his hand, one for each.

    "This Rune can make your power explode tens to hundreds of times, but it lasts only a quarter of an hour, so don''t use it indiscriminately, you know?" Lin Tian ordered.

    Four people nodded, and then Lu Ya came from outside, and according to Lin Tian''s orders, appeared on time.

    Lu Ya has an invitation letter in his hand and hands it to Lin Tian. "Here, the Lord of the mansion invites you to go."

    "Oh? What is this? " Lin Tian pretends that he doesn''t know the same thing. The Lu cliff says, "it''s the assembly of Western immortals."

    Hearing the assembly of Western immortals, the four leaders were shocked, and Ji Xin was also curious, "how do you know this guy, Lord of the mansion?"

    The old lady stared at the cliff and said, "it seems that this boy wants to see the Lord."

    At the moment, the four commanders quickly understood what was the same, so the northern commander stared at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, you are looking for the Lord yourself?"

    "I want to do a big business, but the four leaders can''t satisfy me, so I let my people go to the mansion to find the owner." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    In fact, Lin Tian secretly asked Qianhuan drinkers to pass the information to the Lord at the right time, and then the LORD sent an invitation letter to Lu yashou directly, and appeared in front of everyone when necessary.

    Therefore, Lin Tian prepared all these things, and the four leaders were obviously depressed. After all, if Lin Tian went, he would not be able to match them.

    Lin Tian looked at the four people and said with a smile, "four people, please take me there."

    Four people look at the invitation letter and dare not say anything. They can only take Lin Tian and others to go there. Ji Xin looks at Lin Tian''s back and at the old woman, "grandma Xue, this guy''s appetite is too big."

    "Not only big, but very big." The old lady muttered, and Ji Xin wondered, "what do you think he will do?"

    "I think I want to join Xixian mansion." The old lady explained, and Ji Xin said, "if so, this western immortal mansion will become six star immortal mansion sooner or later, or even higher immortal mansion."

    "No, it''s not. Just that cultivator can cultivate many masters and attract many masters." The old lady was a little heartache, and Jixin wondered, "I don''t know if my father found out anything."

    The old lady sighed, "maybe he is still investigating his origin."

    Ji Xin doesn''t care, but returns to God and says, "go, let''s also go to see this western immortal assembly."

    "Here."

    "Let''s go. What are you afraid of? I''ve seen this Lord many times." That Ji Xin finish saying, take the old woman to leave.

    ...

    at this moment, the palace of Xixian mansion is very busy, because the once-in-a-thousand-year Xixian Congress has begun, and countless people have already gathered around.

    Some of them are officials, some are invited, and some of them are from official residences. For this purpose, they naturally show their strong side to attract the attention of the Lord.

    Once it is looked upon by the Lord, it will not only soar, but also provide a lot of resources for cultivation, and even send it to the place where Xixian mansion specializes in talent cultivation.

    So at the moment, it was very busy and noisy everywhere. Until the four leaders appeared, people came forward to greet them.

    But everyone was curious about who Lin Tian was. He could even follow the four commanders. When Ji Xin appeared, someone shouted, "look, Ji girl is here."

    "Tianjian pavilion?"

    "Yes."

    "Why is she here?"

    For a while, everyone wondered why Ji Xin had also come. At this moment, xijianfeng in the innermost palace heard that Ji Xin had come. He immediately ran out of the side hall, and then looked at the past, just to see Lin Tian and others.

    "I didn''t expect you to come." When xijianfeng saw Lin Tian, he was as excited as if he saw a fierce opponent.

    The fake man standing behind xijianfeng asked, "this is the fairy?"

    "Yes, he is." After that xijianfeng was happy, he rushed out and came to Lin Tian and others.

    People are even more curious about who Lin Tian is. Why even shishao is so interested in him. Lin Tian smiles and says, "what? More than that? "

    "Yes, so many people are here today. I must compete with you." That xijianfeng thought that he had studied for several days, enough to deal with Lin Tian, so he was very excited.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid to be hurt by me again?"

    "If I get hurt, I can only give up my life, but I won''t give up." This western sword wind is crazy.

    Everyone looked at each other and wondered what happened to Lin Tian and xijianfeng.

 Chapter 1859 astonishment

    At this time, xijianfeng took out his wooden sword again, while other young men were curious to talk about it.

    In particular, a young man who looks relatively older than xijianfeng appears, and has scales on his right corner of the eye, as if growing out of the flesh.

    Only listen to this person come over, to xijianfeng ask, "Thirteen younger brothers, this, how to return a responsibility?"

    "Big brother, it''s my personal business and his personal business. Don''t worry about it." The xijianfeng said to the man, and the man frowned, "Dad asked me to entertain you. How can I explain to dad when you are so noisy?"

    "Elder brother, I just want to beat him and finish Miss Ji''s gambling engagement," said xijianfeng

    As soon as the words came out, everyone suddenly realized that obviously everyone knew what the gambling agreement was like. But the young man stared at Lin Tian and then looked at Ji Xin, and his brow furrowed, "Ji girl, this."

    Ji Xin immediately explained, "I can''t blame you, young master Xi. You, the thirteen younger brothers, have been pestering him to compete."

    "Do not admit defeat?" The young man was curious, and Ji Xin said with a smile, "yes, he has lost to this young master Lin twice."

    As soon as this word came out, people all didn''t believe it. Some people also murmured, "how could this thirteen little but nine star celestial being lose to a fairy?"

    "That''s not true. This guy is only eight stars and earth immortals. Why are thirteen less likely to lose?"

    Xijianfeng didn''t care. He shouted, "as long as I don''t give up, it doesn''t count."

    "You''re a liar." Ji Xin was depressed, but xijianfeng didn''t care. As for the young man, he looked at Lin Tian. "I''m the eldest son of Xixian mansion, xichufeng. I don''t know what to call this friend."

    "Lin Tian."

    After hearing this, Xi Chu Feng took out a list and saw the above remarks, he was surprised and said, "are you the nine star appraiser, the nine star appraiser, or even the nine star painter?"

    Everyone was confused when they heard this, but the nine star appraiser was heard by everyone, so they all wondered, "this is the powerful appraiser a month ago?"

    "It seems that it''s him." Some people gradually recognized Lin Tianlai and said, while others immediately discussed.

    Lin Tian smiled at the West Chu wind and said, "it''s just me."

    The West Chu wind immediately looked at the West sword wind, "Thirteen younger brothers, people are distinguished guests, must not be rude."

    "Big brother, it''s my personal business and his personal business, so leave it alone." Xijianfeng obviously didn''t want to be disturbed, so he stared at Lin Tian.

    What does the West Chu wind want to say? Lin Tian says helplessly, "if he wants to compare, he will not give up."

    But my thirteen brothers are nine stars, you

    "It''s OK. What can he do for me?" Lin Tian smiles with confidence, and the four leaders have seen Lin Tian''s strength, so they are not shocked.

    But other people didn''t see Lin Tian''s hand, so they all thought that Xijian wind could easily defeat Lin Tian.

    But what happened next stunned everyone, because this western sword wind was passive defense.

    I saw this xijianfeng put out a sword mask and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, my sword mask is much more powerful this time than last time."

    "Still too weak." Lin Tian said to xijianfeng, "hurry up, I will break your swordsmanship."

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile and directly play shadowless swordsmanship. When these swordsmanship shadows first appeared, people didn''t know what swordsmanship it was.

    But when the shadow disappeared, someone said, "it''s the shadowless swordsmanship of Wujian school."

    "Does he have no sword clan?"

    "No way."

    However, at the moment, standing on the fake man with the black box on his back, he stared at Lin Tian strangely. "It''s shadowless swordsmanship, and it''s King level."

    Just as the fake man muttered, the shadow of the sword disappeared, and then hit the Western sword wind again.

    At first, the sword mask could resist, but only a moment later, the sword mask immediately exploded, making everyone in the room open.

    For xijianfeng, he was hurt by these sword Qi again, but Lin Tian still controlled his strength and didn''t kill him.

    That West sword breeze immediately facial expression changes greatly, "how to break again?"

    The West Chu wind looked back from the shock and said to the West sword wind, "thank you for not killing?"

    "I''ll try again." The Western sword wind obviously wanted to try again, but the fake man stood behind him and said, "don''t try, you will not be his opponent if you practice for another 100 years."

    The West sword wind was covered. "Don''t you say I can defeat him?"

    "I just didn''t expect you to be so different from him." The fake man said helplessly, but xijianfeng was so depressed, "you liar."

    "I didn''t mean to lie to you, just to be honest." The fake man said, and xijianfeng hummed, then he was sullen.

    The West Chu breeze then smiles to see the public, "well, it''s OK, everybody dispersed."

    But they did not disperse. Instead, they continued to stare at Lin Tian and talk. As for the four leaders, they looked at each other and whispered in private.

    But the West Chu wind came to Lin Tian and said with a smile, "please come inside."

    Everyone looked envious. Obviously, all the people in this hall are those childe brothers and childe brothers who are qualified to enter. It''s hard for outsiders to enter. But now the West Chu wind invites Lin Tian to enter.

    After laughing, Lin Tian followed the West Chu wind and entered the hall. In this hall, other young men came forward one by one to ask if Lin Tian was the real nine star painter and the nine star alchemist.

    Lin Tian laughs at them, "all of them."

    Those childish brothers were so excited that some people asked, "then you can draw nine star fairy talisman?"

    "Yes."

    "What will happen? Show us. " Some people suggested that Lin Tian smile, "Nine Star fairy talisman is extremely precious, of course, it is impossible to take it out at will."

    Some of them were lost, but the West Chu wind looked at them, "are you not afraid to frighten others when you look at you?"

    They had to go back one by one, but the xijianfeng was obviously not willing to, and he looked at the fake man beside him, "you are trying to find a way for me."

    "Well, it''s hard." When the fake man finished, he stared at Lin Tian and watched his every move.

    Xichufeng continues to entertain Jixin, then comes in with some VIPs, while others continue to wait outside.

    Until half an hour later, a voice came, "the Lord of the mansion is here!"

    They immediately looked at the source of the voice. Then a man in Lin Jia and a mask came from a distance.

    Only saw this mask, looks like a black hawk, and step by step, everyone bowed one by one to show respect.

    Until this man entered the palace, those childish brothers got up one by one, "Dad."

    The four generals were even more respectful, "Lord."

    The LORD looked at the people, then entered, sat down in a seat, looked around, and finally stared at Lin Tian and asked, "you are Lin Tian?"

    Lin Tianen''s voice, and the Lord of that mansion, after his voice, looked at Ji Xin and said, "Ji girl, you are here too."

 Chapter 1860 discovered identity

    Ji Xin laughs at the Lord of the mansion. "Passing by here, I heard that the assembly of Western immortals was held, so I''ll have a look."

    "Oh? Is it? But I heard that you have been here for a long time, and you are still living in the East commander''s mansion! " The Lord of the mansion laughs at Ji Xin.

    Ji Xin smiles awkwardly, "this, not long, fast a month just."

    The Lord smiled and looked at Lin Tian again. "You are the nine star appraiser, and are you still the nine star painter?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian stared at the Lord of the mansion and said with a smile, but he wondered who the LORD was. Because he felt another breath in the Lord of the mansion, as if two people were overlapped.

    The Lord didn''t know that Lin Tian was paying attention to him, so the Lord smiled and said, "Seven Star cultivation talisman? You painted a lot, too. "

    "I did draw for the four commanders." Lin Tian looks at the four commanders, who look embarrassed.

    But when the people present heard the Seven Star cultivation talisman, they became curious one by one, and the fake man was shocked, "Seven Star cultivation talisman?"

    But the LORD looked at the four commanders and said with a smile, "four, why don''t you talk to me about such a good thing?"

    Commander Xi immediately said with a smile, "Lord, this talisman is only hearsay, so when we get it, we also want to test it to see if it works. If it works, we will recommend it to Lord."

    When the southern commanders heard this, they all agreed with what the Western commander said. However, the head of the mansion laughed and said, "Oh? What''s the effect? "

    The four leaders nodded, obviously acquiescing that it was a good sign, while the people outside and inside the palace immediately discussed it.

    The Lord smiled and stared at Lin Tian. "Your name is Lin Tian, isn''t it?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian was very straightforward, but the Lord smiled and said, "eight stars and earth immortals can defeat my son and draw such a high-level rune. It''s not easy."

    "Thank you very much."

    "But why do such a good person come to our Xixian mansion? Why don''t you go to a higher level immortal mansion, such as Jiuxing immortal mansion? " The Lord stared at Lin Tian and laughed.

    Others were also curious, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I just closed up and didn''t have time to go to other places."

    "Oh? So, are you going somewhere else? " The Lord asked, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I''ll go where I can make money."

    The Lord smiled, "make money? What is it? "

    "It''s not bad here. I can earn tens of millions in one day if I have ten million pieces of Fu." Lin Tian did not hesitate to smile.

    The four leaders looked embarrassed, and everyone exclaimed when they heard how profitable they were.

    The Lord of the mansion stared at Lin Tian for a long time and then smiled and said, "this money is really easy to earn, but it''s too expensive. I can''t afford it in Xixian mansion."

    "It''s OK. I''ll be gone in a few days." Lin Tian looks at the Lord of the mansion with a smile, while the Lord of the mansion looks at Lin Tian for a long time.

    Other people always feel that the Lord of this mansion is like interrogating Lin Tian again. As for Lin Tian, he didn''t expect that the Lord of this mansion would be aggressive as soon as he saw himself.

    However, Lin Tian soon settled down and continued to laugh at the Lord.

    The Lord smiled, "I also think you will go."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. The Lord continued to laugh and said, "but before I leave, I want to have a business with you. How about that?"

    "Say."

    "There are too many people here. Let''s go to the attic in the back to have a talk." The owner got up and walked to the corridor.

    Lin Tian had to keep up, but several people in Shayuan were a little worried. As for what the Lord thought of, he said to the four commanders, "come, four of you."

    "Yes." Four people are in unison, only four people are curious about why they should take them with them, and Lin Tian always feels that this trip is not so smooth.

    As for Jixin, he asked, "what kind of business does the Lord want to talk about?"

    "It must be a draw." The old lady guessed.

    But Ji Xin always felt that it was not so simple, so he wanted to go up, but was stopped by some guards. And that Shayuan even said, "little master, how do I feel that he is going to start with you?"

    Zhou Yantian also said, "the Lord of this mansion is not simple. You have to be careful."

    Lin Tian smiled at them. "Don''t worry, he hasn''t been able to do anything about me."

    When several people in shayun heard this, they were a little relieved. The four leaders looked at each other and felt that something bad had happened.

    Sure enough, they walked into a garret, but after another distance, they came to another world. At the same time, there were immortal arrays around, and many powerful experts were hidden in the dark.

    The Lord of the mansion stepped back and stared at the four commanders. "Come here."

    Four leaders don''t understand, until they walk past, the Lord of that mansion laughs at Lin Tian, "still pretend?"

    At this time, a huge golden cage appeared all over Lin Tian''s body, and the four commanders were surprised and curious about what happened.

    Lin Tian smiled, "do you know?"

    The Lord stood there and said with a smile, "I was not sure, but your calmness and your shadowless sword technique just made me believe more and more that there is only one person in the fairyland who can be in the fairyland."

    Lin Tian smiles and then takes off his mask. The four commanders don''t know Lin Tian, but they are curious to see the Lord.

    Especially the Western commander doubted, "Lord, what''s the matter?"

    However, the Lord stared at the four people, "you are almost fooled by others."

    "Play?" Four leaders were puzzled, and the Lord sneered, "do you know who this is in front of you?"

    "Who?"

    "Lin Tian!" The LORD looked at four people, and they knew that he was Lin Tian.

    As for the Lord of the mansion, he was quickly exhaled by the four of them, "do you remember the original name of Lin Di ten thousand years ago?"

    Western commander hesitated for a long time, "the original name of Lin Di?"

    The North commander stared, "what? Is he Lindy? "

    East commander and South commander were also frightened, and Zhou Yan, who was completely blindfolded, became demented, "how could it be?"

    Seeing that he could not conceal it, Sha Yuan had to look at Zhou Yantian and say with a smile, "little younger martial brother, how are you? Surprise or not

    Zhou Yantian looks at Shayuan strangely. "You know that long ago?"

    "Of course." Shayuan smiled, but the Lord stared at Shayuan. "Take off the mask, I''ll see who it is."

    That Sha Yuan takes off the mask, laughs to see the Lord of the mansion and says, "West Tianlong, do you remember me?"

    "It''s you! The leader of Tiansha clan, the son of Shayuan? " The Lord of the mansion stared.

    "Yes, it''s your grandfather, me." That Sha Yuan says with a smile, and the Lord sneers, "in my territory, do you dare to be arrogant?"

    "My little master is here, of course I can be arrogant." That Sha Yuan pointed to Lin Tian''s triumphant way.

    However, the Lord sneered, "you Shifu are in a dilemma. Do you want to help?"

    But Sha Yuan joked, "if you are sure to deal with my master, why are you still leading us here? Are you afraid of losing to my master? "

 Chapter 1861 hindsight

    But the Lord smiled and said, "we all know that emperor Lin is powerful. Even if he is an immortal, he has all kinds of means to protect his life and escape. So I brought him here to prevent him from escaping."

    Hearing this, Sha Yuan said with a smile, "naive."

    "Naive? Master Sha, do you think that with the present emperor Lin, what can I do? " The Lord of that mansion has his own way.

    But Shayuan joked, "try it, don''t you know?"

    The Lord didn''t bother to talk nonsense with this Shayuan, but stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "Lin Di, it''s a hard journey from mortal to fairyland."

    "Tell me, who made you do it." Lin Tian stared at the Lord and asked.

    But the Lord of the mansion laughed, "Lin Di, you''re in trouble. Do you ask me this?"

    "It''s hard to protect yourself? That''s not true. " Lin Tian smiles confidently, while the Lord sneers, "do you think you are the famous emperor Lin ten thousand years ago?"

    "Is there anything different?" Lin Tian asked, and the Lord laughed, "now you are just a fairy."

    "What happened to the fairy? Look down on me? " Lin Tian smiled at the Lord of the mansion, and the LORD said with a strange smile, "don''t talk about me, the four leaders around me, anyone can take you down."

    "Oh? Then you let them try. " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the Lord of the mansion immediately called out to the four commanders, "everyone, who can repair him?"

    The four leaders looked at each other. After all, Lin Tian is Lin Di''s business. They haven''t recovered.

    "What? A fairy, all afraid of you like this? " The owner of that mansion is a little unhappy.

    But commander Dong hesitated and asked, "Lord, is he really the emperor Lin?"

    "He admitted it, don''t you believe it?" The Lord asked, and the East commander had to stop talking, while the West commander thought of what kind of stare at Lin Tiandao, "you, did you steal the magic weapon of the East commander''s house, and then frame me?"

    "You don''t look stupid." Lin Tian laughs at commander Xi, and the four commanders are shocked to hear this.

    Especially commander Dong looked at Lin Tian excitedly. "I, I didn''t provoke you. Why do you want to steal my magic weapon?"

    "You didn''t provoke me, but are you four leaders still doing less bad things?" Lin tianxie laughed, and the East commander was so angry that he bit his teeth. As for the West commander, he urged the East commander at the moment, "why don''t you stay? Hurry up."

    Commander Dong is not a fool. He calmed down and stared at commander Xi. "Why don''t you go up?"

    "You invited him, of course you did." The Western commander, while the eastern commander said gloomily, "as if you had not invited?"

    Looking at the quarrel between the two leaders, the Lord of the mansion was in a hurry. "When are you going to quarrel?"

    The two commanders did not speak at once, and the North commander said, "let me do it."

    Then the North commander went out and stared at Lin Tian. "Even if you are Lin Di, I''m not afraid of you."

    Lin Tian laughs at the commander of the north. "You''d better forget it."

    "Forget it?"

    "Yes, all four of you are not my rivals." Lin tianxie laughs, and this stimulates these leaders.

    I saw commander Dong shouting, "I''ll come too."

    The Western commander also came forward, and the southern commander was not willing to show weakness, so the four commanders stood in front of Lin Tian and spread their momentum.

    All four are immortal kings. As for the Lord, he is happy to see Lin Tian. "Emperor Lin, I''ll see how you can fight against four immortal kings."

    Lin Tian looked at the four people with a smile, "you four, serve your Lord well."

    All of a sudden, the four people were out of control and turned to the Lord. Then everyone attacked the Lord.

    The Lord of the mansion was shocked. He flew into the air and stared at the four commanders angrily. "What are you doing?"

    Several lords were shocked, among them, the North commander said urgently, "Lord, we are not under our control."

    "Out of your own control?" The Lord of that mansion was puzzled, and the northern commander Eun Sheng, as for the Western commander, looked at Lin Tianqi and said, "what did you do to us?"

    The East commander was also puzzled to stare at Lin Tian, while the South commander seemed to think of something, "there is something wrong with that cultivator."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that you are not stupid."

    Commander Nan is in a hurry. "You."

    The northern commander and others were shocked. Lin Tian looked at them one by one and explained, "although the cultivation talisman is very good, why is it not popular in the fairyland? Because it has side effects. "

    "Side effects?" The four commanders looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian explained, "if the cultivation talisman lasts for more than ten days, it will be hypnotized. If it lasts for more than one hundred days, it will be destroyed."

    "What?" The four commanders stared, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I can not only hypnotize you, but also control you when I add my own things to the cultivation talisman."

    Four people were angry, and the LORD heard this, angry scold, "Damn, you even use them."

    "They asked for this cultivator. I didn''t impose it on them." Lin Tian smiled.

    The four commanders were so angry that they would like to kill Lin Tian. However, Zhou Yantian was surprised. He did not expect the talisman to control the four people.

    But Shayuan looked at the LORD with a smile, "how are you? My master is very good. "

    "Hateful!" The Lord of the mansion was angry, and then called out to the dark place until some old people flew out of the dark place and surrounded Lin Tian and others.

    Lin Tian looks at these people. "Are they all old guys in Xixian mansion?"

    Those people didn''t speak, but from the eyes of these people, Lin Tian found that these people seemed to be controlled.

    The LORD called out to them, "kill him."

    These people immediately want to start, and Lin Tian shouted to the four commanders, "up."

    Before the four generals had a reaction, their bodies were out of control, and then they fought with these masters.

    But there were so many of them that the four commanders were seriously injured in a short time, even with blood all over their bodies, and they also shouted at Lin Tian in various ways.

    The LORD was so angry that he said, "Damn it."

    At this time, Lin Tian took out the blood dripping sword and looked at the sword and said, "how did you get this sword?"

    "Why should I tell you?" said the Lord

    "Oh? No? Then I''ll let you talk. " When Lin Tian finished, he rushed to the master of the house voluntarily. The owner didn''t see it in the blink of an eye, and then appeared behind Lin Tian, making fun of it. "Lin Di, you are nothing but a fairy, and I have already broken through fairy king to reach a star king."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he didn''t take it seriously

    "Nonsense, fairy king, you can move in an instant. How can you catch up with a fairy?"

    Lin tianxie smiled, "what about these people attacking you?"

    "These people? It''s funny. Except for the four commanders, everyone else is at my command. " The Lord of this mansion has his own way.

    But Lin Tian laughs, "do you obey me? I think you control these people. "

    "That''s right. I used a controller on them to make them all obey me." The Lord of that mansion is not taboo at all.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you are finished."

 Chapter 1862 the sober people are furious

    "I''m done? Lin Di, you really put yourself on the spot ten thousand years ago? " The Lord of the mansion laughed, but Lin Tian took out the tianyinqin, and raised his mouth, "I hope you don''t run away later."

    "Do I need to run? I''m the fairy king, just you? Still want to fight me? Don''t be naive! " The Lord scolded there, but he didn''t dare to go forward. He was afraid that Lin Tian had any special means.

    However, not far away, Zhou Yantian looked at Shayuan curiously, "he is really the hearsay of Lin Di?"

    "Yes, he is." Shayuan nodded, and Zhou Yantian hesitated, "but he, why only the strength of the immortals?"

    "You don''t understand that." Shayuan didn''t say much, but continued to watch. He was afraid of Lin Tian''s accident.

    At that time, when the lyre was opened, a strong voice hit the old monsters controlled by the controller.

    One by one, these old monsters'' eyes became bright, and the Lord of the mansion was shocked, "how can it be?"

    Lin Tian plays again. Then the old monsters come back to their senses one by one. Then they look at the Lord angrily. Some people still shout, "West Tianlong, you dare to use the controller on us!"

    "Xi Tianlong, you rebellious son, did this kind of work in Xi Xian mansion."

    "West dragon, I will kill you."

    These old monsters in Xixian mansion scold and rush up. Even though the Lord thinks he is powerful, he can only dodge while fighting in the face of so many experts.

    See this scene, that Sunday stayed, still dementia up, "this, how is it possible?"

    "Isn''t it amazing?" Sha Yuan said with a smile that Zhou Yantian was really shocked, so he stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    In the West Tianlong, after fighting for a while, he was full of scars, but he was unwilling to scold, "Lin Di, you, you wait for me!"

    "Want to escape?" Lin Tian laughs, and the Western dragon hums, a leap, intends to break through the surrounding array and leave here.

    But Lin Tian took out some fairy stones, infiltrated some places, and transformed the surrounding areas, so that the Lord of the mansion could not go out, so he could only hum, "you."

    "How is it? Are you still running? " Lin Tian stares at the Lord of the mansion and asks, and the Lord of the mansion stares, "boy, do you think I can''t leave?"

    "I''ll see what else you can do." Lin Tian stared at the Lord''s icy path, and the Lord hummed and burned his body.

    At this time, people saw two coincident immortal spirits, which suddenly disappeared in this space.

    Everyone was shocked, and Lin Tianqian, after checking the body, smiled bitterly, "the body is no longer needed, but it''s really willing."

    Shayuan hurriedly went over. "How about Shifu?"

    "I''ve escaped, but I''ve written down the immortal soul. I''ll try to find him later." Lin Tian explained.

    Sha Yuan was relieved, but the old guys stared at Lin Tian strangely. As for Lin Tian, he laughed at these people, "are you all from Xixian mansion?"

    Those people said one by one. Lin Tian knew that many of them were from this mansion, not from Xixian mansion.

    When Lin Tian understood, he smiled at them and said, "if you want to leave here, you have to listen to me."

    These people are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do. Lin Tian then releases the ghost king. Those people are on guard.

    "If you want to leave here, just stay there." Lin Tian stares at these people, and they look at each other. They don''t know what to do until Lin Tian''s ghost King releases them and hits them one by one.

    Those people just know how terrible Lin Tian''s ghost king is, but Lin Tian laughs at other people, "everyone, do you have anything else to say?"

    These people have nothing to say, can only ask Lin Tian to take them away from here, and Lin Tian smiled, let them back to one side.

    The last four commanders stood there, shaking and staring at Lin Tian, especially the sly Western commander said, "Lin Di, this has nothing to do with us."

    At the moment, these four people are all hurt. They can''t fight at all. They can only stare at Lin Tian like monsters.

    Lin Tian looks at Zhou Yantian and says, "come here."

    Zhou came here in the summer. The whole person was still confused, as if he didn''t know what was going on.

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "have a good chat with these four people."

    Zhou Yantian took off his mask. "Four, do you remember me?"

    The four doubted, then shook their heads, and the cold Zhou Yan said, "I''m the son of Zhou Chaoxian mansion Lord, Zhou Yantian."

    Hearing this, the four commanders were stunned, while the Western commander begged for mercy, "Mr. Zhou, let us go."

    "Let you go? But who let my mother go? " Zhou Yantian stares at the four people with red eyes.

    The four were in a hurry and began to beg for mercy. Zhou Yantian knew that this was a good opportunity, so after staring at the four for a long time, he finally shot them to death.

    But the souls of these four people can''t escape. They can only be sealed with ghost books by Lin Tian.

    Zhou Yantian, as if he had lost his goal, stood in a daze, and Sha Yuan went up to appease him and said, "revenge, isn''t it good to be happy?"

    "I thought it would never be finished in my life, but I didn''t expect to kill them all by myself in just one month." I didn''t dare to channel that Sunday.

    Shayuan laughed. "Of course, you don''t look at your master, who is it."

    Zhou Yantian just thought of Lin Tian, so he looked back and stared at Lin Tiandao. "No matter what, you help me to get revenge, my life will be yours later."

    "Your life is not valuable. What do I want your life to do?" Lin Tian laughs bitterly, but Zhou Yantian is stunned and doesn''t know what to say.

    Lin Tian picked up his mood and looked around. "I have to break this array first."

    Then Lin Tian leaped up to break the battle, and Zhou Yantian stared at Lin Tian''s back, didn''t know what to say, he could only stand there quietly.

    However, at the moment, at the West immortal assembly, they were all curious after they had not seen the Lord of the West immortal mansion for a long time.

    Even the West Chu wind was puzzled, "strange, it''s almost half an hour, why hasn''t it come out?"

    Ji Xin even said to the West Chu wind, "the west is big and small. Why don''t you take us to have a look?"

    "No, my father told me. I can''t go without his permission." The West Chu wind refused.

    This makes Ji Xin very depressed way, "just go to have a look."

    "Wait, Miss Ji." The West Chu wind guest airway, but that Ji Xin has to no longer ask, but looks to the old woman, "snow mother-in-law, how to do now?"

    "Wait a minute. Maybe the Lord of this mansion wants to talk to him about something important." The old lady was helpless.

    Ji Xin had to wait there until a quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian and others came out, but they did not see the four leaders and the Lord of the mansion, which made everyone confused.

 Chapter 1863 how about a group of people!

    But what makes you more curious is that Lin Tian is followed by a group of old guys. Some of these old guys are from Xixian mansion many years ago, and some are not from Xixian mansion, but it seems that everyone has seen them.

    So the scene was full of excitement, until a moment later, a man came out, he looked at the crowd, "everyone, do you remember me?"

    Everyone looked at it, and xichufeng said in surprise, "Grandpa?"

    Xijianfeng was also surprised. He stared at the old man with a strange face. The old man was indeed the owner of Xixian mansion, but later he was trapped in the array by his son.

    At this moment, the old man came out, naturally under the authorization of Lin Tian, ready to rectify the Xixian mansion.

    So the old man looked to the West chufeng and they, "now, I want to announce something."

    Everyone was curious about what to announce, and the old man looked at the people and said, "Xi Tianlong, he betrayed my Xi Xian mansion, especially since ten thousand years ago, and he did a lot of damage to Xi Xian mansion, so I decided to expel him from Xi Xian mansion, and from now on, I am the Lord of this mansion, you know?"

    As soon as this words came out, the scene was immediately fried. They wondered what happened, why the old Lord came out, while the new Lord was expelled from the Xixian mansion.

    Ji Xin couldn''t help but ask, "elder Xi, the Lord of the Western dragon mansion, where has he gone?"

    The old man said, "he betrayed xixianfu and hurt many ancestors of xixianfu, so when we besieged him, he destroyed his body and escaped."

    "What?" Ji Xin was stunned, and the old lady also showed a strange look. As for the old man, he continued to talk about what West Tianlong had done over the years.

    Lin Tian doesn''t want to listen to these people''s nonsense, but takes Zhou Yantian and others to leave the crowd quietly.

    After leaving the palace of Xixian mansion, the Shayuan asked, "little master, what should we do next?"

    "Wait a minute, I''ll make sure where that guy is hiding." With Lin Tian finished, find a quiet place, and then use the map of yin and Yang.

    However, at the moment, the whole city is in chaos. Because of the great changes in Xixian mansion, everyone is shocked.

    Especially when people from other immortal''s houses nearby heard about it, they became curious.

    As for Ji Xin, she walked out of the palace and looked at the old lady on one side. "Mother-in-law Xue, what do you think?"

    "That kid has a problem." The old woman was solemn, and Ji Xin frowned. "No, all of a sudden, the Lord and the four commanders were gone. It was weird."

    Old too late doubt a way, "difficult not become this kid, the mansion Lord and four big leaders all solved?"

    "No, after all, the Lord of the mansion is said to have broken through the Immortal King to reach the Immortal King. But that boy is the immortal. No matter how powerful he is, he can''t do it."

    Old taien said, "yes, there are so many differences. It''s totally impossible."

    Ji Xin thought of something. "But those old guys, listen to this kid. Shouldn''t these old guys collude with that kid, and then solve the house Lord together?"

    "Maybe." Old taien''s voice, and then the West sword wind came out, still with the fake man, and then angrily said, "what about that boy?"

    "You want him?" Jixin stares at xijianfeng strangely, and xijianfeng says angrily, "how could my father betray xixianfu? It must be him. He framed my father. "

    Ji Xin and the old lady look at each other and don''t know what to say. But the fake man says to xijianfeng, "he''s in a nearby place."

    "Go." This time, the Western sword style brought a lot of confidants to ask, while Ji Xin and the old lady naturally went to the theatre.

    After a while, people saw Lin Tianzheng coming out of an inn on the way.

    "Look, there it is." The fake man said, and the West sword wind immediately came forward and surrounded them.

    Sha Yuan said with a smile, "Thirteen little, what is this for?"

    Xijianfeng stared at Lin Tiandao. "He must have framed my father."

    "Set up your father?" That Sha Yuan cannot cry or laugh, that West sword breeze answer way, "yes, it is he, cause my father to fall into disrepute."

    Shayuan smiled bitterly. "I said thirteen little. Don''t you believe what your grandfather said?"

    "What my grandfather said may not be true." The xijianfeng said, and Shayuan said helplessly, "even your grandfather doesn''t believe it, so what can we do?"

    Xijianfeng stared at Lin Tian and said, "what''s the matter with my father and the four commanders?"

    "Well, why don''t you ask your grandfather?" Lin Tian asked, and that Sha Yuan also said with a smile, "yes, you have to ask your grandfather about this."

    Xijianfeng asked early, but his grandfather didn''t tell him. He just looked for Lin Tian, so he glared, "anyway, if you don''t tell me today, I won''t let you leave here."

    Finish saying, xijianfeng let a group of people surround Lin Tian and others, and the street immediately became lively.

    The fake man also stared at Lin Tian in those eyes, and even guarded Lin Tian, as if he wanted to fight against Lin Tian at any time.

    But Sha Yuan stared at xijianfeng and smiled bitterly, "I said thirteen little, don''t you say you don''t challenge my master by others? Yes? Now you''re going back? "

    "This time it''s about my father, not about me." This xijianfeng hums, but Shayuan says with a smile, "I advise you to take people away, or you are not my little master''s match."

    "How powerful is he? Is he as powerful as a group of my experts?" With that xijianfeng finished, a group of disciples came from afar, and there were countless people from Tianxian to Jinxian.

    It seems that the situation is really huge, and that Shayuan has to admire, "you are a thirteen little, there are so many people."

    "Tell me where my father and I are, or I won''t leave today." This xijianfeng insists.

    But Lin Tian looked at Xiang xijianfeng and said, "your father and I should have nothing to do with you, but you always have to step in, so I''m not polite."

    Xijianfeng doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all. He hums, "I care about you and my father. Anyway, you have to tell me where he is!"

    Lin Tian laughs, "are you sure?"

    "Yes!"

    "Come on, then. I''ll see what you are capable of." Lin Tiansi doesn''t take each other seriously.

    Xijianfeng didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy and said, "boy, this time it''s not me. It''s a group of me."

    "So what?" Lin Tian didn''t care, but xijianfeng got angry and immediately ordered, "take them down for me."

    "Yes."

    These people are ready to start, but Ji Xin and the old lady are curious about what Lin Tian will do. As for Lin Tian, they will use shadowless swordsmanship again.

    This shadowless swordsmanship relies on the soul power. The stronger the soul power is, the stronger the swordsmanship power is. Lin Tian chooses the most powerful soul power among these people, and then uses soul borrowing.

    Then the swords went out one by one, and the scene was filled with cries.

 Chapter 1864 ghost cloud sword

    Xijianfeng was shocked. He hurriedly looked at the man with the black box on his back. "You, hurry up and get rid of him."

    The fake man went out and stared at Lin Tiandao. "You are really good at it."

    "You want to try it, too?" Lin Tian stared at the fake man, and the fake man immediately gathered a sword mask, and stared at Lin Tian, "do you want to try this on me?"

    "It seems that you taught him that." Lin Tian smiles at the fake man, and the fake man stares at Lin Tian. "Yes, but he has only learned for less than a month, and I teach him in the way of dreams. So he can''t control this move completely. In addition, his accomplishments are relatively weak, so the power of the cover may be broken by you next time."

    "In fact, yours is the same." Lin Tian stares at the fake man and says, "Oh? Is it? Then try it! "

    Lin Tian gathered his sword Qi again this time, and the fake man stared at Lin Tian, motionless, as if he could resist his sword Qi.

    But Lin Tian looked at him for a long time and said, "how many attacks do you think you can resist?"

    The fake man said confidently, "all."

    Lin Tian laughs, while Shayuan and others on one side look forward to it. As for Ji Xin, they ask the old lady on the other side, "grandma Xue, do you think this boy can defeat this swordsman?"

    "This swordsman, but Xianjun, has a strong momentum. I''m afraid he can''t do it." The old lady still thinks this swordsman can resist.

    Hearing this, Ji Xin thought about it and stared at Lin Tian''s every move to see how he fought against the swordsman.

    At this time, Lin Tian made countless sword Qi, and these sword Qi hit the swordsman''s sword gas mask one by one.

    At first, the sword mask was very powerful and could resist all attacks of Lin Tian, but for a while, something unexpected happened.

    I saw Lin Tian''s sword Qi. After the sword Qi mask, the sword Qi mask was smashed immediately.

    The swordsman was shocked. He backed away from the sword Qi and stared at Lin Tian coldly.

    The people at the scene were stunned. They wondered how Lin Tian, a local immortal, could do it. Lin Tian stared at the swordsman and said, "are you still here?"

    But the fake man looked at Lin Tiandao and said, "just now it''s your turn. Now it''s my turn."

    "Oh? You want to do it? " Lin Tian had expected the same thing, and the fake man, with his sword Qi gathering, was shining with black light.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "ghost swordsman."

    "Ghost swordsman?" People are curious about what this is, but the fake man is staring at Lin Tiandao. "It seems that you know about ghost swordsmanship."

    "Of course." Lin Tian was very confident, but the fake man said, "I''ve been immortal. The ghost sword skill I played will be very terrible, and it''s a direct attack on the soul. Can you resist it?"

    When they heard this, Lin Tian laughed, "come on, I''m not afraid of you."

    On the other side, xijianfeng shouted, "don''t be crazy, you will die later."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. As for Zhou Yantian, he looks at Shayuan and asks anxiously, "will he be ok?"

    "Don''t worry, your master, you are strong. These little cats and dogs can''t kill him." This Shayuan said confidently.

    Zhou Yantian was still a little worried, so he continued to look at Lin Tian, and the fake man had gathered a lot of black sword Qi, and the black sword Qi had arrived in front of Lin Tian, as if it could break through Lin Tian at any time.

    "Boy, I''ll give you a chance to surrender." The fake man stared at Lin Tiandao, while Lin Tian smiled at the fake man and said, "Oh? Is it? Then try! "

    Seeing that Lin Tian is so stubborn at this moment, the fake man said, "unexpectedly, then, I''m not polite."

    After that, Lin Tian was hit by the sword Qi of the fake leather man. People thought Lin Tian couldn''t hide, so they were hit.

    Not only that, we also thought that Lin Tian would be very miserable after being hit. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian didn''t do anything, and he said with a smile, "you were a little weak, can you increase your strength?"

    Ji Xin on one side was stunned, and the old lady was even more surprised and said, "this, how can it be?"

    The fake man stared at Lin Tian incredulously. "No way, I''m a ghost of swordsmanship. Don''t say you, even if you come across me, you have to cry bitterly."

    "Is it? Maybe there will always be exceptions? " Lin Tian asked, and the fake man stared at Lin Tian for a long time and asked, "do you have a soul defense device?"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed and said nothing. Although he didn''t deny it, he didn''t admit it.

    This makes the fake man say coldly, "then I''ll see how long you can last as a soul defense device."

    "Look, don''t you know?" Lin Tian laughs at the fake man, and the fake man tries many times, but the result is the same. He can''t hurt Lin Tian at all.

    Finally, the fake man opened the box behind him, and then a black sword flew up.

    At the same time, one end of the sword is a small skull, breathing a breath of black air.

    People are curious about what kind of sword it is, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "Guiyun sword, you all have it!"

    "What? Ghost cloud sword? " All the people at the scene were stunned, and that Sunday also said with dementia, "one of the top ten ghost swords in the fairyland, ghost cloud sword."

    Ji Xin is surprised, "is he the ghost cloud sword fairy?"

    The old lady also doubted to look at the fake man, but the fake man laughed, "I''m not Guiyun Jianxian, but Guiyun Jianxian is my master."

    The old lady immediately called out her name, "you are the favorite student of Guiyun Jianxian, the ghost cutting Jianxian."

    "Yes, my name is ghost chop!" The man took off the fake skin and showed a man with scars all over his face.

    On this scar, you can see a ghost gas coming out.

    Seeing all the people look shocked, the ghost chopped his hand and grabbed the sword, pointed to Lin Tian and smiled, "boy, if you can force my real identity out, it''s you."

    Lin Tian laughed at the ghost chop. "The ghost sword skill of the ghost cloud sword immortal is really powerful, but you are a little poor."

    After ghost beheads Lin Tian to comment on himself, he immediately stares at Lin Tiandao, "so despise me?"

    "Yes." Lin Tiansi was not polite, and the ghost cut off a sneer, "boy, I''m Xianjun, how about you? Dixian, even if I don''t use ghost swordsmanship, I''ll hit you directly with this sword, which will make you miserable. "

    "You can try."

    Only the ghost chop suddenly moved to Lin Tian, and the speed was very fast. When people thought Lin Tian would be killed by the other side, Lin Tian suddenly changed out countless ghosts.

    These ghosts are on the roof, on the street, in the crowd, and they all laugh and say, "do you know which one is me?"

    The people present were immediately stupid.

 Chapter 1865 Xianqin goddess

    For the first time, many people saw Angel Lin using magic shadow, so they stared at each other, but xijianfeng was not willing to, and he also shouted to the ghost, "kill him quickly."

    The ghost cut his eyebrows and locked them tightly, while the people around the street looked at those shadows and wondered one by one. Some people also murmured, "it''s the same as the real one."

    "No, it''s the same as it is."

    Everyone thought it was incredible. Even Ji Xin looked at the old woman, "grandma Xue, can you see what kind of magic this is?"

    "It''s not magic, it''s magic."

    "Devil? He practices magic? " Ji Xin was surprised, and the old lady frowned, "this guy, how can we do it?"

    At this time, Shayuan is joking, "how about that? My master is good at it. "

    Ghost cut depressed, especially the other ghost king, why can''t a forest queen start to worry, even a leap, fell into the air, looking at tens of thousands of forest days, face is very ugly.

    "What are you doing?" xijianfeng said

    "Thirteen less, too many, and I don''t know which is him at all." The ghost was depressed, but xijianfeng didn''t care. He stared at the ghost and said, "you must take him down for me."

    The ghost cut and gathered, while Lin Tian smiled, "is there no way to deal with me?"

    "Boy, you have the ability not to make so many parts." The ghost chop didn''t know how to start at all. He could only swear there.

    But Lin Tian stared at the ghost and said, "if you can''t, you can''t."

    The other side is angry, still stare at Lin Tian, "you don''t force me."

    "What''s the matter with you?"

    "Good! I''ll let you know what I''m good at! " The ghost said, shouting to the people nearby, "Whoever doesn''t want to die, just stay here."

    Those people were scared to leave one after another, then the ghost cut the sword in his hand and danced in the air.

    Then the sky became dark, and countless black sword shadows flew out of the darkness. The old lady was shocked and said, "it''s the unique skill of the ghost cloud sword fairy."

    Ji Xin looks up curiously, and can feel the terrible sword energy falling from the sky, while the old woman quickly takes Ji Xin back.

    As for Shayuan and others, they also withdrew from this area, and Lin Tian''s demons looked up at the sky and laughed.

    After a while, these swords fell from the air and hit Lin Tian.

    "Bang bang!" These sword shadows hit the demons in Lin Tian, making them disappear one by one, but Lin tianben is gone.

    They all wondered where Lin Tian was going, and the ghost beheaded and looked around. As for Lin Tian, he suddenly stood in the dark cloud and said with a smile, "here it is."

    "When did you go up?" The ghost was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "just now."

    As for Lin Tian''s blink of an eye, he dodged from his original position and split countless shadows again.

    Ghost cut depressed, "you are playing tricks, you know?"

    "Cheating?"

    "Yes, don''t hide if you have the ability!" The ghost cut off his anger and Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, I''ll play with you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out the musical instrument, but Ji Xin doubts, "what is that guy taking out?"

    The old lady looked strange. "An ancient zither?"

    "Guqin?" Ji Xin didn''t know why Lin Tian wanted to use this, and the ghost cut off a sneer, "use Guqin to deal with me?"

    "Just look at it." Lin tianxie smiled, then danced his hands, and then a song of immortal spirits floated.

    The buildings around shook, and Lin Tian borrowed the soul power of the other party, so this immortal soul song is very powerful.

    However, the ghost was unprepared. To be exact, Lin Tian, a humble thing, was so powerful.

    Therefore, the ghost''s face changed on the spot, and the corners of his mouth were covered with blood, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "why? That won''t hold up? "

    "Impossible, you, why such a powerful attack." The ghost was shaking and holding the sword, and stared at Lin Tian''s weird way.

    Lin Tian laughed and saw the ghost chop. "There are many things you don''t know!"

    The ghost cut off his face. Then he turned around and flew to xijianfeng. Then he grabbed xijianfeng. In a blink of an eye, the Kung Fu disappeared in front of everyone.

    "Just leave?" Lin Tian laughs bitterly, but Ji Xin looks silly, "so powerful?"

    "Immortal soul song." The old woman regained her dignity, and Jixin said curiously, "grandma Xue, did you guess his identity?"

    "No, it can''t, it can''t be him." The more she thought about it, the more she was afraid.

    Ji Xin doubts, "who?"

    "There is only one Immortal Emperor who can play the music of immortal soul, and can also practice the instrument and the alchemy. We call him immortal Qin lady."

    "Xianqin lady?"

    "Yes, it is one of the ten immortals under Emperor Lin''s banner." The old lady said, but Jixin wondered, "but this guy is a man right now."

    "Maybe this man has something to do with that lady." The old lady guessed, and Ji Xin in order to understand, so a leap came to Lin Tian, "what''s the relationship between you and Xianqin lady?"

    "Xianqin lady?"

    "Yes, it''s the goddess of Xianqin who can make such a strong xianhunqu, and only she can understand the skill of refining instruments and drawing talismans." That Ji Xin stares at Lin Tian and says, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "yes, of the ten immortals, she is the most intelligent girl and learns the most."

    "Girl?" Ji Xin doesn''t know how Lin Tian is called the maid of Xianqin, but Lin Tian is too lazy to explain. He just looks at Shayuan and others and says, "let''s go."

    "Yes."

    They immediately followed Lin Tian''s steps and left Xixian city together. But Ji Xin was unwilling to do so. Immediately, the old lady followed.

    As for the news that Lin Tian is making a scene in the street, everyone is curious about the relationship between Lin Tian and Xianqin lady and why she can do it.

    However, when Lin Tian came out of Xixian City, Shayuan asked curiously, "little master, where are we going now?"

    "Look for this Western dragon." Lin Tian replied, and the Shayuan asked, "have you found him?"

    "Well, I know where he is, but I have to ask him for details." Lin Tian looks at the cliff.

    Lu Ya Leng next way, "ask me?"

    Sha Yuan was also curious about why he asked Lu Ya, and Lin Tian said, "I used a method to know the location of the Lord of this mansion, but it''s up to you to recognize this place."

    "Your Excellency, I will do my best." Said Lu Ya, and Lin Tian got a picture out.

    This cliff is a pile of mountains. In addition, there are many Taoist temples in the mountains and they say, "it''s the Western Heaven."

    "The Western Heaven?" Lin Tian is curious to see the cliff, and that Shayuan and Zhou Yantian are also confused to stare at the cliff.

    Lu Ya explained, "yes, in our Xixian mansion, there is a place full of mountains, which is called the Western Heaven vein. However, it''s said that it''s dangerous. Few people can come out of it safely, so no one has been there."

 Chapter 1866 the dreadful Western immortal vein

    Hearing this, Shayuan looked puzzled. "What is the Lord going there for?"

    Lu Ya doesn''t know, but Lin Tian''s eyes are shining with strange light. "No matter what he goes there, I have to catch him."

    Shayuan is also full of expectation. "Let''s go."

    Lu Ya was worried, "really want to go?"

    Lin Tian looks down at the cliff, and the cliff knows that it can''t hide. He can only lead the way in front of him, but Ji Xin, who is not far away, wonders, "grandma Xue, where are they going?"

    "No matter where you go, follow me first." The old lady wants to know more about the relationship between Lin Tian and Xianqin than Ji Xin.

    However, Sha Yuan in front said to Lin Tian with a smile, "little master, look, those two people are still following us."

    "As long as they don''t make trouble, they''re free to follow." Lin Tian said, but Sha Yuan didn''t understand, "don''t fix them?"

    "Don''t worry about her, old man''s child."

    "Old man? That Miss Ji? " That Sha Yuan is suspicious, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "is that right?"

    "Listen, maybe, I know you." That Shayuan is suddenly interested in this Ji Xin, but Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t say, "you will know later."

    Sha Yuan couldn''t help thinking about it, but Zhou Yantian didn''t dare to say a word, which made him laugh and say, "why did you suddenly say less?"

    "If I had known his identity, I would have." That Sunday I was a little timid and stared at Lin Tian, especially when I thought about all kinds of targets for Lin Tian.

    sand yuan but Tucao up, "look, you like this!"

    Zhou Yantian is depressed. He stares at Shayuan and says, "this one."

    "You are his apprentice. How could he blame you, right?" That Sha Yuan said with a smile, and Zhou Yantian said strangely, "he really doesn''t blame me?"

    "Nonsense, blame your words, why to accept you as an apprentice?" That Sha Yuan smiles to ask, and Zhou Yantian also some doubts, "I have no ability, why does he want to accept me as an apprentice?"

    "Huoyao fairy, in fact, is also his apprentice, and you have learned the immortal Huolian Tianjue of huoyao fairy, which is actually his, so he accepts you on the basis of his identity." Said Sha Yuan with a smile.

    Zhou Yantian suddenly realized, "I said how he could practice the immortal fire, so it turned out."

    "When you know it, you know it." That Shayuan laughed, and Zhou Yantian sighed, "I''m really a pig''s head."

    "Just get used to it." As for Zhou Yantian looking at Lin Tian ahead, he didn''t know what to say, but looked up. "I won''t let him down."

    "What are you doing?" Seeing Zhou Yantian''s strange eyes, Shayuan asked, and Zhou Yantian said, "I want to be stronger and become his true apprentice."

    Shayuan suddenly laughed, "you have consciousness!"

    On the contrary, Zhou Yantian was embarrassed. The two people who followed in the distance didn''t know what they were talking about. They could only follow in the dark until a few hours later, they came to a mountain.

    Outside the mountain range, there is a huge stone tablet with several big words written on it, "xixianmai"

    Lu Ya points to the front. "Sir, that''s it."

    "Let''s go and find out the area according to the picture I gave you."

    After Lu Ya''s benediction, he carefully led the way in front of him. Ji Xin and others came here and saw the big words on the stone tablet. Ji Xin was surprised and said, "snow mother-in-law, here."

    "Is it the Western immortal vein?" The old lady was shocked, and Ji Xin had obviously heard of the danger, so she asked curiously, "what should we do next?"

    The old lady stared at Lin Tian and others who were going away, looked at Ji Xin again, and finally said, "let''s not go in."

    "I really don''t want to go in?" Jixin was a little reluctant, and the old lady said, "it''s very dangerous. Once you enter, I''m afraid you won''t come out, so I can''t take risks with you."

    "But they."

    But the old lady said, "wait a minute. If they are really capable, they can come out, but we are not sure."

    Ji Xin had no choice but to say, "OK then."

    ...

    seeing that the two men didn''t follow up, Shayuan in front smiled and said, "look, little master, they are afraid."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s better to save money and take care of them."

    Sha Yuan agreed, but Lu Ya walked on the narrower road over there and said, "my Lord, this road is getting smaller and smaller."

    Lin Tian looks ahead and finds a road. He can only walk one person at most. If he is a little careless, he will fall to the cliff on the edge.

    But Shayuan said with a smile, "no road, we can fly over!"

    "Fly? We can''t fly here. " Lu Ya said to Shayuan, and Shayuan was stunned. "What? Can''t fly? You''re kidding. "

    "You try." Lu Ya stares at Shayuan, and Shayuan tries to find that he can''t fly.

    The cliff explained, "it is said that only Xiandi here can make a leap out of bondage. Otherwise, under Xiandi, it can''t make a leap here."

    Shayuan immediately scolded, "this is such a wonderful place."

    Lu Ya said awkwardly, "this place has always been the forbidden area of Xixian mansion, where no one dares to come."

    This Shayuan then said, "the Lord of Xixian mansion must think that we dare not come here, so we hid here."

    Lu Ya nodded. "I guess so."

    So Shayuan looked at Lin Tian and said, "little master, what shall we do now?"

    "Take your time, just be careful." Lin Tian said, and that Shayuan Eun Sheng, and then in front of the cliff, Lin Tian second, as for Zhou Yantian third, Shayuan in the last.

    The four moved forward together until they got into a fog, and the cliff began to tense, "I can''t see the way."

    Lin Tian comforted him and said, "slowly look at your feet."

    "Yes."

    The cliff continued to move forward until a strange sound sounded like a beast on the edge of the cliff.

    On the spot, Lu Ya and others trembled, but Lin Tian glanced at them and said, "go, don''t worry about him."

    "Yes." The cliff continued to move forward in fear, and the voice grew louder and louder. At last, it made a croak, like a frog.

    Shayuan began to panic. "Little master, if something suddenly comes out to attack us, can''t we run away?"

    "You''ll be afraid, too?" Lin Tian laughs at Shayuan, and Shayuan says gloomily, "I''m not well hurt, or if I meet a big guy, I''m not afraid!"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, which makes Shayuan depressed. "Little master, if you have something, you must help us solve it, or we will be finished."

    Lin Tian said confidently, "don''t worry, no matter what animal, as long as you dare to come out, I will let it lie down."

    When Shayuan heard Lin Tian''s words, he was relieved, but the cliff in front of him was not so calm. He still looked around. At the same time, he put his hand on the wall and walked along it, but he dared not look at the edge of the cliff.

 Chapter 1867: eagles, Dapeng

    But after walking on the cliff for a while, a hole suddenly appeared under his foot. He fell into the hole and shouted.

    The big cry is getting further and further away, and Shayuan looks silly. "What can I do?"

    Lin Tian looks at the two of Shayuan. "Together."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian also jumped into this cave, and Sha Yuan had to say to Zhou Yantian, "hurry up."

    Zhou Yantian''s benediction, and then he jumped into the cave. Then Lin Tiansan slipped down from the cave.

    It''s getting faster and faster, and it''s very smooth everywhere, like a pipe.

    This frightens Sha Yuan to scream, but Zhou Yantian''s face is serious, but his heart is flustered very much.

    Only Lin Tian was very calm until he fell into a pile of sand, and the cliff was sitting on the edge of the sand at the moment, watching the fairy stone flashing on the walls everywhere muttering, "Sir, here is it."

    Lin Tian looked at it. "It''s just that some people inlaid the fairy stone on the strong."

    At this time, Zhou Yantian and Shayuan fall one after another, smash together, and then Shayuan immediately jumps to be on guard, "where is this place?"

    Zhou Yantian is also curious and stares at four places, while Lin Tian looks around. "First, find the exit."

    But Shayuan looked at the tunnel. "Can''t we go back here?"

    "The tunnel is very smooth, and it can''t fly. It''s hard to get up." Lin Tian said to the Shayuan.

    With half a doubt, Shayuan put his head into the hole, then touched the tunnel barrier with both hands, and found it was really smooth.

    But Sha Yuan was not willing to take out the dagger and smash it there, trying to make a crack. Lin Tian joked, "these are made of immortal stone. They are very resolute. If there is no immortal power, they cannot be smashed."

    "What? Immortal stone That Sha Yuan is wide eyed, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "yes, it''s close to the God stone, and it has the characteristics of the God stone, so it''s called the God stone."

    After hearing this, Shayuan wondered, "well, here and there."

    "All the walls here and there are fairy stones." Lin Tian explained, and Sha Yuan took a breath, "isn''t it necessary to have the power of Immortal Emperor to inlay the immortal stone on these immortal stones?"

    "Maybe, but first." Lin Tian can''t judge whether it''s artificial at the moment. He can only move around here.

    Until a long time later, all of a sudden, sand came out from some holes, and there was a black smoke.

    Everyone was shocked, but Lin Tian asked them to move closer to themselves, who knows that these people felt that someone was catching them.

    Then these people passed out in a coma. What happened behind them? They didn''t know. Lin Tian was the only one who avoided the extended arm.

    Until Lin Tian rushes out of this area and stands in an empty cave, he looks back and finds that there is no trace of Shayuan and other people except the fool, the black smoke.

    Lin Tian frowned. "How about people?"

    "Whoever trespasses here dies." A hoarse voice resounded all around, but Lin Tian doubted, "then you come out, let me see, how can I die?"

    The other threatened, "are you sure you''re not afraid of death?"

    "There''s nothing to be afraid of." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but the voice gradually appears, and then in front of Lin Tian, the black smoke turns into a figure.

    There are many hairs on the face, like eagle hair. Lin Tian looks at them and says with a smile, "it''s not human."

    "Yes, I''m not a human, but I can deal with you." Said the man.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "let me see what kind of animal it is."

    Lin Tian smiled after seeing it for a while

    "Yes, I am the king of eagles, the king of birds with Dapeng blood!" The eagle animal said proudly.

    But Lin Tian stared at him and said, "I don''t care what king you are. In my eyes, I''m just a bird."

    "Do you really think you are great? How dare you insult me like this? " The Gargoyle was annoyed.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m not insulting you, I just want to warn you not to provoke me, or I''ll let you know that I''m not easy to provoke."

    "Funny, it''s just a human fairy. I''m afraid you won''t make it?" That hawk doesn''t care.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "let''s start."

    "Start?" Before the other side could react, Lin Tian suddenly scattered countless shadows, and then cast the trap.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also takes out the trapped beast column of the ghost Kingdom and points to the eagle beast, which is still domineering at the beginning, and immediately counsels at the next moment.

    "Boy, who are you? Why? Why do I lose so much power?" The eagle beast is in a hurry.

    "Because I''ve suppressed your power." Lin Tian laughs, then the pillar throws it away, and the eagle turns into black smoke immediately to avoid Lin Tian''s attack.

    Lin Tian laughs, "think it''s smoke, what can I do for you?"

    "Boy, you have the ability to come." The eagle beast began to play rogue and didn''t want to appear. Lin Tian sneered and directly released the ghost king.

    The ghost King shuttles through the black smoke, and the eagle beast feels something wrong until the ghost King returns to the forest.

    Lin Tiancai laughs, "still don''t submit?"

    The eagle beast immediately turned into a human figure, and then the body uncontrolled kneel, and stare at Lin Tian, "you."

    "How is it? Are you honest? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the eagle beast said gloomily, "I, I will not surrender."

    "Is it? Then I''ll see if your soul can be as stubborn as that. " Lin Tian finished, stretched out his hand and pointed it on his forehead.

    The spirit of the beast is very powerful, comparable to the Human Immortal King, but Lin Tian''s powerful soul seal can enter. The spirit of the beast can''t struggle on the spot, and is shocked to stare at Lin Tian, "you."

    "Come, make a contract." Lin Tian knows that animals and humans are different after all, but the best way to control them is to make a contract.

    Especially at this moment, the eagle beast can''t resist at all. It can only make a pact with Lin Tian and stand there shivering at last.

    "Let them go." Lin Tian stared at him, and the eagle beast said, "I am."

    "What are you?" Lin Tian smiled at the eagle beast, and the eagle beast said, "I sent them to the king of the mountain."

    "King of the mountains?"

    "Yes, it''s the king of the mountain. He controls the whole mountain, and countless immortal animals are controlled by him." The Gargoyle explained.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian began to check the eagle beast''s memory. After reading this, Lin Tian knew that there was a mountain king in this mountain range who was wearing a mask.

    But this mountain king is not the Western dragon, so he asked curiously, "have you seen this man?"

    Lin Tian shows the spirit of the Western dragon, and the eagle animal nods, "he, he is our believer."

    "Believers?"

    "Yes, he came here many years ago, and worshipped the Immortal King as his teacher. He wanted to learn some skills from the Immortal King, but the Immortal King confiscated him, just let him practice in the mountains." The Gargoyle explained.

    Lin Tianhu asked, "can anyone become a believer?"

    "People often come here by mistake, but some people are qualified to become believers. Some people are unlucky and killed by some immortals."

 Chapter 1868 the taught beast

    Lin Tian understood and said, "go, take me to see the king of the mountain."

    The eagle beast had to take Lin Tian with him to hide the secret way. Then when he got out of the secret way, there was a forest under the mountain, and the forest was full of immortals.

    When those immortal beasts saw that the eagle beast had brought a man, they thought Lin Tian was captured, so they cheered one by one.

    Some even said to the eagles, "eagles, it''s not bad. This time I caught four humans."

    "What about the other three?" the eagle asked awkwardly

    "Send them to the altar and wait for the king to confirm whether they are suitable to be believers." There is a deer like beast said.

    When the eagle understood, he looked at Lin Tian and said, "let''s go."

    Those immortal beasts didn''t know that Lin Tian was not captured, but came by himself.

    As for the guy who looked like a deer, he came up and said to the eagle beast, "Eagle, this time you caught four humans, the king of the mountain will reward you, and then you should score me one."

    The eagle animal is embarrassed, "can you stare at me then?"

    "Why can''t you wait?" The deer asked strangely, but the eagle didn''t know what to say, so he said, "forget it, don''t say it."

    Finish saying, the eagle beast goes forward, ignore no more, but this deer is not willing to, still block in front of that Eagle beast, "if you don''t agree with me, I will eat this human."

    Later, the deer released a white light, covering Lin Tian and preventing him from escaping.

    When the eagle beast saw the deer treating Lin Tianhou like this, he scolded, "you fool!"

    "Just say, promise not to do me any good." The deer insisted, and the hawk stared, "here you are."

    "No, right? OK, I''ll eat him and make you one less. " Then the deer''s mouth suddenly grew larger and full of teeth, looking very fierce.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "look like a deer, but move your hand like a hippopotamus. It seems that you are the rumored hippopotamus deer."

    When the river deer heard this, he closed his mouth, then stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "Hey, boy, you have insight."

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak. As for the eagle and beast, he said, "if you don''t want to die, let go."

    "How dare you attack me?" The hippopotamus deer was in a hurry. He was ready to open his mouth again. His mouth was bigger and bigger, and he swallowed Lin Tian.

    The eagles are in a hurry. "You''re done."

    "Give or not? If not, I''ll digest him later. " This hippopotamus deer complacent way, but this hawk beast depressed way, "is not I frighten you, he, he is very terrible."

    "Don''t scare me. I''m not scared." The hippopotamus deer hummed, while the nearby immortals were in hot discussion.

    The eagle beast had to airway, "do you want to let it or not?"

    "No, unless you promise me." The hippopotamus deer still said that, but the eagle beast had to release momentum, ready to fight with this hippopotamus deer.

    The hippopotamus deer looked at the eagles for Lin Tian and laughed at him after the first World War? You are so mean. "

    The eagles didn''t want to explain anything, and when they were about to make a move, the hippopotamus deer''s stomach suddenly swelled and seemed to be bursting.

    This frightens the river red deer to say urgently, "asshole, what did you do in my belly?"

    The other immortal beasts are shocked, because everyone knows that once they enter the stomach of hippopotamus deer, no one''s power can be released, and they can only wait for death.

    But now that fairy is not only OK, but also tossing the stomach of hippopotamus deer.

    "I said it. You''re done." The eagle beast said immediately, and the hippopotamus deer breathed a sigh of depression and vomited Lin Tian out.

    Lin Tian said with a ghost trap stick in his hand, "I can''t support it."

    The river deer scolded, "son, you bastard."

    Eagle beast but warned him, "you still hurry to get out of the way."

    "Out of the way? Dream! " The hippopotamus deer obviously didn''t want to, so the white light was released again, and then trapped Lin Tian in that place.

    Lin Tian smiled at the hippopotamus deer and said, "do you still want to trap me?"

    "This time, I won''t breathe you into my stomach." The hippopotamus deer is afraid of the way, and continues to strengthen the white light blessing.

    But Lin Tian was not only OK, but also walked to the hippopotamus deer step by step, and the hippopotamus deer was covered, "how could it be possible? Why can you still move?"

    "Because of your strength, it doesn''t work for me." When Lin Tian finished speaking, the trap was opened.

    The river red deer immediately felt the strength was weakened and scolded, "you, what did you do to me?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian asked, and the hippopotamus deer turned around quickly, and kept a distance with Lin Tian, and then looked at himself and sighed, "you have to stay away from him to be OK."

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "what are you doing so fast?"

    The hippopotamus deer immediately ran to the distance, and cried out in his mouth, "boy, if you have the ability to come to the altar, I promise you will never return."

    With that, the hippopotamus deer disappeared into the herd, and the eagle beast respectfully said to Lin Tian, "Sir, are you ok?"

    "Lead the way."

    "Yes." The eagle beast continues to lead the way, and people know Lin Tian''s strength.

    But the hippopotamus deer had already run far away. It didn''t slow down until there was no place for human beings. Then it scolded, "damn human, I must go to the king of the mountains to complain, so that you can''t even do the believers."

    After that, the hippopotamus deer began to speed up and leave, while Lin Tian, led by the eagle beast, came to an altar.

    There are countless people sitting around the altar, but they all close their eyes, and each of them has a black rope.

    The rope was attached to the huge black stone pillar in the center of the altar, as if these men had given the pillar strength again.

    Not only that, at the moment, the three men of Shayuan are also tied together by a huge rope. Beside these three people, it is the hippopotamus deer.

    Seeing Lin Tian coming, he said excitedly, "boy, your friend is in my hand, so you know what you are, surrender to me, or I will let them die."

    Lin Tian didn''t open his mouth, but when he saw that the three of Shayuan were OK, he was relieved. As for Shayuan, he said to the hippopotamus deer, "ouch, I want to use us to threaten others."

    "Shut up for me." The hippopotamus deer glared, and how could Shayuan shut up and smile and say, "are you inferior to him? Or did he beat you? "

    "I''ll shut you up!" cried the hippopotamus

    "In fact, it''s not disgraceful to lose to him. After all, he''s not a simple fairy." The Shayuan continued.

    The hippopotamus deer was going mad and threatened, "can you believe I''ll kill you?"

    Hearing this, Shayuan said with a smile, "well, you''d better kill me, or my master will kill you."

    "You." The hippopotamus deer was too angry to speak.

 Chapter 1869 the king of mountains is a woman

    Seeing that he was angry, Shayuan continued to tease, "I said, you deer, why are you so stupid?"

    "I''m stupid?"

    "Right, stupid enough to threaten him with us, do you think he will take it seriously?" That Sha Yuan says with a smile, but the river red deer hums, "if he doesn''t care, I will solve you first."

    "Solve me? Then hurry up and don''t solve me. You are my grandson. "

    "You, shut up!" The hippopotamus deer are on the verge of peering, and the humans, one by one, are sitting there with dementia, watching them quarrel.

    But Shayuan shrugged and said, "I tell you, if you want to start, hurry up, otherwise, there is no chance."

    The hippopotamus and deer are in a hurry to give Shayuan a palm. At this time, the rope of Shayuan three suddenly looses, and Shayuan three are free immediately.

    This scene made people wonder what happened, and that Shayuan quickly arrived at Lin Tian''s side, then smiled at the river red deer, "I said, hurry up, or there will be no chance."

    But the river deer was obviously unwilling, and threatened, "don''t let me catch you, or I will tear your mouth."

    "Why are you tearing my mouth? I didn''t mess with you. " When he wanted to say something, Lin Tian looked around and finally stared at the huge black stone pillar.

    Then Lin Tian stared at the stone pillar and said, "come out."

    A figure appeared in the stone pillar, but it was as vague as a reflection, but the voice was like a woman.

    "Dare you be so rude to intrude here?" The woman asked strangely, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s female. I thought it was Uncle masked!"

    "Boy, I don''t care what you think, come to me, you have only two choices!"

    "What choice?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and the woman said, "one, when I am a believer, like them, I will visit all the time, and two, I will be abandoned, and I will be fed by the animals."

    The hippopotamus deer quickly said to the woman, "the king of the mountain, I will eat him."

    But the woman despised, "what else can you do besides eat?"

    The hippopotamus deer said awkwardly, "the king of the mountain, these four people, how to say, also have my credit."

    "You brought it?" The woman asked, and the hippopotamus deer hesitated, "this eagle brought it."

    The woman looked at the Gargoyle and said, "take care of them."

    But the eagle beast hesitated, "king of the mountains, I can''t."

    "No? Yes? Are you going to betray me? " The woman immediately said coldly, and the eagle didn''t know how to explain it.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "he has been taken by me, so don''t force him."

    The woman frowned, then took out a rattle and shook it, but the eagle beast was ok, but the river deer suddenly rolled on the ground, and finally narrowed to become a mini deer.

    Shayuan immediately laughed, "so small? Isn''t it just a kick? "

    The hippopotamus deer is in a hurry. "Try again?"

    "What''s the matter with you?" Shayuan is also going to repair him, but he red deer quickly looks at the mountain king, "Mountain King, quickly, let me change back."

    The woman stared at the beast and asked, "Why are you ok?"

    "I have been taken by this adult, and I have removed your traces." The Gargoyle explained.

    "No way," she said, "no one can break my seal."

    But Lin Tian laughed and said, "nobody can break it? Girl, you must be too arrogant. "

    "Girl? I am the king here, the master here. You have to call me Lord, or the king of the mountains! " The woman came to the airway.

    But Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "just you? Forget it. "

    "What? How dare you doubt my ability? " The woman blinked at once, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not that I doubt your ability, it''s you. It''s not so."

    "Not so much? Good! I''ll let you know what I''m good at. " After finishing, the woman immediately shouted to the believers around, "what are you doing? Give it to me. Who will take it down? I will give him a fairy fruit."

    As soon as the words came out, the people were as excited as they were. They broke away from the rope one by one, and then they went up and surrounded several people in Lin Tian.

    Shayuan immediately took a breath, "a lot of people, scared me to death."

    But Zhou Yantian worried, "what can we do with so many people?"

    Lu Ya is also scared. Especially these people, one by one, seem to be no less than Jin Xian, and some even reach Xian Jun.

    Lin Tian didn''t worry at all. He stared at the woman and said with a smile, "do you think if you give me an order, they will listen to you?"

    "Yes, these people only listen to me. Is there any objection?" The woman hums, and Lin tianxie laughs, "well, let''s see if they can take me."

    After that, Lin Tian changes tens of thousands of magic shadows and fills the altar directly, even there are a group behind the woman.

    The woman was frightened, and the hippopotamus deer was even more frightened. "Here, what''s the situation?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "are you still playing?"

    The woman is a cross, enter that black stone pillar inside way, "what can''t play?"

    Lin Tian laughs, "I see, you have no ability except to control the immortal beast and these people."

    "You, you have no ability." The woman immediately apologized, and Lin Tianxiao said, "then you come out and compete with me."

    "You''re not good enough." This woman is very drag way, and Lin Tian wry smile, "not qualified?"

    "Yes, you''re not even an opponent. How can you fight me?" The woman said proudly.

    But Lin Tian stared at those people and smiled, "then I will make them awake."

    The woman didn''t know what Lin Tian meant. Until Lin Tian played the immortal soul song with the celestial instrument, everyone was shocked.

    Because this immortal soul song makes these people completely awake, not confused.

    So they wondered, "why am I here?"

    "Here, where is it?"

    Sha Yuan and others know what kind of bewilderment people here are. But the woman scolds, "boy, you dare to break my psychedelic skill."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I said, you have no ability except to control people and animals."

    "You." The woman was too angry to speak, and the river deer were too scared to hide.

    When they were awake, they fled, leaving the altar empty.

    The woman was so angry that she said, "today I will never finish with you!"

    "Then come on, let me show you what you can do." Lin Tian stared at the black stone pillar and said.

    The woman hums, "I said, you are not good enough."

    "Not enough? Well, I''ll go in and find you! " Lin Tian said, ready to enter the stone pillar, but the woman said magically, "this stone pillar is a magic weapon, except for me, no one and beast can enter!"

 1870 naughty little girl

    When Lin Tian heard this, he just smiled, "then you look down on me."

    Next moment, Lin Tian enters the magic weapon, and Zhou Yantian looks at Shayuan curiously, "will he be ok?"

    "Don''t worry, Lin Di, who can stop it?" That Shayuan complacent way.

    Zhou Yantian looked at the eagle beast and looked at him after the sound, but now, in the stone pillar, it was another scene.

    There are mountains and water in it, and there are some cabins by the river. As for the woman, she hides in one room and keeps the door closed. Then she says, "you bastard, how did you get in?"

    "Do you dare to be the king of mountains?" Lin Tian always feels that the woman in front of her has no such ability.

    But the woman said in a hurry, "you don''t know how powerful I am!"

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    Lin Tian finished and slapped it. The room was broken up directly. It was like a woman''s reflection shouting angrily, "Why are you so unreasonable?"

    "Reasonable?"

    "That''s right. It''s unreasonable to break someone''s house as soon as it comes." The woman''s airway.

    Lin Tian smiled helplessly. "I said girl, you didn''t say that you should be reasonable when you asked people to start with me."

    "Just now, now." The other side joked, but Lin Tian ignored and stared at the other side and said, "go ahead."

    "Say what?" The woman was confused, and Lin Tian showed the picture of the Western dragon and said, "he is in the Western Mountain vein, but I didn''t see his trace just outside."

    The woman saw the immortal soul and said, "he?"

    "Where is it?"

    "Why should I tell you?" The woman immediately stares back at Lin Tiandao.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "If you don''t say it, then I have to do it."

    "Do it? Then try it, I promise I won''t do anything. " The woman was very confident, and Lin Tian smiled, and then gathered his sword shadow.

    Not only that, these sword shadows face the woman one by one, and the woman immediately shouts to the surrounding area, "Auntie, someone is going to hurt me, please help me."

    At this time, a strong breath was released from the dark place, and a huge cloud was condensed in the air.

    The cloud turned into a big shadow, like a huge stone statue, floating there, and there came a steady female voice, "who are you? Why do you trespass on my site?"

    "Are you the master here?"

    "Yes!" The cloud was cold, and the little girl in front of Lin Tian smiled and said, "boy, are you afraid?"

    Lin Tian looked at the little girl fearlessly and said, "no wonder you are so weak."

    "I''m weak?"

    "You look like an immortal on the surface, but it''s all a fake. In fact, you''re really just an immortal." Lin Tian stared at the little girl and said.

    The woman was not happy, and she was angry. She was going to fight Lin Tian. But the cloud in the air said, "Xiaoya, isn''t it humiliating enough?"

    The girl named Xiaoya said gloomily, "Auntie, he is so hateful that she almost hurt me."

    But the woman said to Lin Tian again, "young man, we have no quarrel or hatred with you. Why should we fight against you?"

    "No injustice, no hatred?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and then told the story again. As for the woman, she said, "they volunteered to be believers."

    "If I were weaker, I''d be controlled by you, wouldn''t I?" Lin Tian laughs strangely, but the woman says, "aren''t you ok?"

    Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing

    "What do you want?"

    Lin Tian gets out the immortal soul shadow of the West Tianlong. "I want to find him. If you don''t give him to me, then I have to have a good theory with you."

    The woman stared at the west dragon and said, "he, it''s embarrassing that he did come, but he left again."

    "Gone?"

    "Yes, he came to me and asked me where I was safe." The woman told the truth, and Lin Tianhu asked, "where is it?"

    "In the West immortal vein, there is a ruins, and there are countless immortal arrays in it. Once we enter, we are easily lost. Even we dare not enter." The woman explained.

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "then please show me the way."

    "If you go outside and look for any immortal beast, you can ask why." The woman said to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian had to clear up his mind and said, "well, I''ll go and have a look first. If not, I''ll come to you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a turn around, then leap to leave this space, as for that little girl airway, "aunt, how do you let him go?"

    "This man, his ability is not simple."

    "So what? As long as my aunt gives her hand, she can take him down. " The little girl said gloomily.

    "He can get in and out of this magic weapon at will, and you, if I don''t teach you how, do you know how to do it?" The woman asked suddenly.

    The little girl looked depressed. "I don''t know."

    The woman sighed, "Xiaoya, although you are the new king of mountains, you have to improve your skills and experience. Otherwise, if you meet such a person again next time, you will still be so tough, and the consequences will be serious."

    Little girl is a little aggrieved, "Auntie, why do we want to be the king of the mountain?"

    "This is the rule here. No one can change it." When the woman finished, she disappeared, and the little girl turned around and looked at the collapsed houses. She said gloomily, "if you come to this kind of guy every time, I''m too boring to be the king of the mountain."

    At this time, a butterfly climbed out of the little girl''s sleeve and landed on the little girl''s shoulder

    "No, I was bullied just now, and I was scolded by my aunt." The little girl said gloomily.

    "Sister Xiaoya, what happened?" The butterfly was curious, but the little girl couldn''t explain.

    Butterfly reminded, "sister Xiaoya, otherwise, let''s go out to make trouble for that boy."

    "To make trouble?"

    "Yes, we can get the boys together. Even if we can''t help him, we can still make trouble for him." The butterfly suggested, and the little girl immediately became interested. "Yes, this western mountain range is our place. Are you afraid that he is an outsider?"

    So the little girl, immediately happy to leave.

    Lin Tian is already outside, and let the eagle beast take him to the so-called ruins.

    "Sir, I suggest not to go. There are terrible arrays everywhere." The Gargoyle reminds me.

    "If that guy dares to go in, I can go in." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but the eagle beast has no choice but to continue to lead.

    But for a while, when passing through a flower cluster, there are butterflies everywhere.

    When the eagle beast saw the butterflies, he immediately looked puzzled, "how are these guys here?"

    Lin Tian is puzzled to scan. As for Sha Yuan, he is puzzled and asks, "what''s special about these butterflies?"

 Chapter 1871 waves in dreams

    The eagle beast looked at them and explained, "these butterflies are called dream butterflies. Once we get close to them, we will fall into a dream and cannot come out."

    "Is it so terrible?" After Shayuan was stunned, he immediately backed up a few steps, and was on alert that Sunday.

    Lu Ya, let alone, had slipped behind the crowd, while Lin Tian stared at the dreamy butterflies and smiled.

    "Little master, what are you laughing at?" Shayuan wondered to see Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looked around. "Come out!"

    "Come out?" People wondered who Lin Tian had called out, and the eagle beast wondered who else could not come out.

    At this time, the shadow of a woman appeared. It was the girl who called herself the king of the mountain.

    Everyone stared at the woman, but Shayuan said to Lin Tian, "little master, you haven''t cleaned her up yet?"

    "I was going to clean her up, but one of her aunts came out and told me where the Western dragon was, so I ignored her." Lin Tian smiled bitterly.

    Hearing this, Shayuan immediately looked at the woman, "what is the origin of this woman?"

    "It''s just a little girl with a very low cultivation and a love of playing." Lin Tian''s evaluation stunned the eagle beast, because this woman is the king of the mountain. Now in Lin Tian''s eyes, she is just a little girl.

    Naturally, the woman didn''t like it. "Boy, I''m not a playful girl. My name is Suya!"

    Suya? Everyone looked at each other, but Lin Tian didn''t care what the other''s name was, and even smiled at the little girl. "I don''t care what your name is, but if you want to rely on these butterflies to stop me, I advise you to give up, or you will be unlucky."

    "My luck? Ridiculous! " That little girl is very pull way, and Lin Tian sees to Sha Yuan, "handed over to you."

    "Me?" Sha Yuan is stunned, and Lin Tian says, "she''s just a fairy. What are you afraid of?"

    "Celestial?" Shayuan didn''t expect the little girl''s cultivation to be so low. She immediately came to be interested and rushed out.

    But the eagle beast wondered, "is there really only an immortal?"

    Lin Tianxiao said, "yes, Tianxian, but she has the unique ability to control people and animals."

    The eagle beast suddenly realized that when the little girl saw Shayuan coming, the butterflies immediately stirred their wings and Shayuan was stunned.

    Not only that, this Sha Yuan also laughs, and even dances there, just like a enchanting woman.

    Seeing this, Zhou Yantian and others are all stupid, and the eagle beast is even more embarrassed, "he got the move."

    That Su ya but joked way, "did not expect his dream, such wave."

    When Lu Ya and others heard this, they were also blinded by what Sha Yuan had done. Lin Tian took out the tianyinqin and pointed to it.

    A voice came into the body of Shayuan. Shayuan immediately returned to his senses, and then he looked puzzled, "what did I do just now?"

    "You just danced, and you danced very cheap," scorned Zhou

    "Yes?"

    "Tell me, what did you dream just now?" That Zhou Yantian asked curiously, and that Sha Yuan''s face was slightly red, "don''t say."

    Zhou Yantian took a white look. "Old rascal."

    "I''m so young that I haven''t even married and had children. How dare you say I''m old?" That Sha Yuan is depressed way.

    At this time, Suya interrupted them. "Are you enough?"

    Shayuan immediately looked at Suya airway. "It''s you who made me ashamed."

    "I''m a hooligan of my own, but I''m still talking about it?" That Suya despises this guy as much as Zhou Yantian, but Shayuan doesn''t listen. He immediately turns into a pile of sand and surrounds Suya.

    Suyana''s shadow can float around, so it is pushed into the flower at once, and countless butterflies on the flower continue to stir up.

    The sand immediately turned into Shayuan. This time, Shayuan rolled on the ground with a piece of dry wood in his hand and a smile on his face, as if he was intoxicated.

    Zhou Yantian could not help swearing, "it''s really an old rascal."

    Suya sneered not far away. "Look at you this time, you are not dead in your dream."

    Lin Tian plays his voice again, and then Sha Yuan wakes up again. This time, his face is red, and he stares at Su Ya and says, "you little girl."

    I saw Suya back to the distance again and joked, "if you have the ability to continue, I promise you have been dreaming."

    Shayuan was afraid. He retreated to Lin Tian and whispered, "little master, I''m not going. It''s too hard."

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head. "It seems that if you don''t practice every day, you want to make a mess."

    "No way." Sha Yuan quibbles, but Lin Tian makes a leap and rushes into the flowers. At this time, the butterflies dance.

    People wondered if Lin Tian would be affected by these butterflies. When Su Ya saw Lin Tian enter the flower, she immediately said, "you''ve been cheated."

    Lin Tian laughs, "what? Do you think some dream butterflies can really make me fall into a dream? "

    Suya''s smile froze. "Why are you ok?"

    "The dream butterfly, of course, is powerful, but my soul is much stronger than them, so it is impossible for them to let me fall into a dream!"

    After Lin Tian finished, a wave of trapped animal skills spread, and the butterflies flew away one by one in a hurry. Su Ya lost her color and jumped to the edge of a tree. Then she entered the tree and disappeared in front of everyone.

    Shayuan immediately ran over and punched the tree directly, but the tree was smashed and he didn''t see each other.

    This makes Shayuan wonder, "how can this little girl run away?"

    "She has a unique ability to fit into anything and then move on to something else." Lin Tian explained.

    Shayuan Meng said, "no, there are so many skills in the world?"

    "The world is full of wonders." Lin Tian is not shocked, but continues to move forward. The eagle beast hurriedly continues to lead the way.

    The girl appeared nearby, and then stared at Lin Tian who was far away. "This guy, how can it be so difficult to deal with?"

    At this time, the colorful butterfly ran out of the girl''s sleeve and said, "sister Xiaoya, do you want to think of other ways to deal with him?"

    "Those butterflies are useless. What else can I do?" The girl was very depressed, and the colorful butterfly said, "you can find that grandma."

    "She?"

    "Yes, although she is resting, you are the new king of mountains. She will give you face." Said the butterfly.

    The little girl understood, "go."

    I saw that the little girl left there with a colorful butterfly, and Lin Tian and others walked for about half an hour, came to a place where there were ruins everywhere, and under the ruins, there was a huge hole.

    "That''s it, my Lord." The eagle pointed to the hole and said.

    Lin Tian then looks at several people of Shayuan. "Follow carefully."

    "Yes." The crowd answered, and then prepared to go, but at this time, countless roots came out of the ground.

 Chapter 1872 fairy stone tree, run fast!

    The roots of these trees are black, and they are like powerful tentacles. They quickly entangle people and roll them up.

    Shayuan and others were shocked and struggled, but found that the root of the tree was very strong, and no matter what, it could not be broken.

    This made people anxious, but Lin Tian was very calm. He looked into the dark and said, "are you coming out by yourself? I''ll break the roots of your trees. "

    At this time, people began to shake the mountains behind them, and then a huge black tree came out of the ground.

    Not only that, this big tree has no leaves, but each dry trunk is hung with black fruits.

    "Here, what is it?" Shayuan was shocked. He couldn''t believe what he saw in front of him. Zhou Yantian had read a lot of books in the book collection Pavilion of Zhou Chaoxian mansion, so he was shocked when he saw these things at a glance. "This is an immortal stone tree over a million years old."

    "Fairy stone tree?" That sand yuan is puzzled, but Zhou Yan Tian''s grace voice, "yes, it''s as hard as a fairy stone!"

    Shayuan didn''t expect to look weird after being so terrible. "Isn''t that because we can''t break it?"

    Zhou Yantian looks worried, but Lin Tian stares at the fairy stone tree and says with a smile, "I say, you old guy, are you really not afraid of me?"

    The fairy stone tree made an old woman''s voice, "the king of the mountain said, you are very powerful, but I don''t believe you, so I''ll come to learn."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled bitterly. "It''s this girl again."

    "What girl? I am the king of the mountains! " At this time, Suya came out of the neighborhood and stood behind the big tree.

    Sha Yuan immediately said gloomily, "it''s you again."

    Suya showed off, "how are you? Grandma is very good. "

    Shayuan admits that the tree is powerful, but he says, "I have my little master. He can do anything!"

    But Suya laughed, "he''s in trouble, can''t he? You really want to laugh at me! "

    "Believe it or not, he is omnipotent!" This Shayuan complacent way.

    Suya didn''t want to talk nonsense with Shayuan, but said to grandma, "grandma, repair them well."

    "It''s simple." That grandma is very confident, and she also hoists Lin Tian up in the air and entangles him with countless roots.

    Lin Tian was squeezed a little bit, as if he was going to be crushed at any time, while Su Ya said proudly, "boy, if you surrender to me at this time, I will let you go."

    Lin Tian smiled, "little girl, don''t say that you and she are immortal, they can''t make me surrender."

    Hearing this, Suya sneered, "how about returning to xianzun? Do you really think you''re too good? "

    "Try it. I don''t know." Lin Tian laughs at Su ya, and Su Ya looks at the tree gloomily. "Grandma, take care of him."

    "Don''t worry." That big tree increased its strength, and Shayuan and others worried, but then the roots of those trees wrapped in the forest were suddenly smashed one by one, just like the broken stone.

    Everyone in the room was stunned.

    "How is it possible?" Suya''s eyes widened, and the grandmother was even more puzzled, "boy, how did you break my tree root?"

    "The root of a tree is also made up of strength. As long as the strength inside is broken, it will not be ok?" Lin Tian laughed.

    But the tree, obviously unwilling, continued to release more roots, while Lin Tian joked, "if you don''t want all the roots broken by me, just come."

    "Arrogance!" When the tree finished, the roots immediately entangled the forest and rolled it up.

    But Lin Tian took off and said with a smile, "that''s it. Do you want to deal with me?"

    "How long do you think you can do it?" The tree laughed, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, and directly opened the absorption capacity. The roots were cracked a little bit under the public''s eyes, and finally all the nearby roots were smashed.

    Naturally, the tree suffered a lot of damage, which made it uncomfortable on the spot. Su Ya was in a hurry. "Grandma, are you ok?"

    "This guy is beyond my imagination." Finish saying, this grandma immediately into the ground, and that Su Ya froze, "grandma, you, where are you going?"

    "I''ll have a rest and come another day." When the grandmother finished speaking, she disappeared, and Shayuan laughed, "that''s the way to run?"

    Zhou Yantian didn''t expect this guy to disappear as soon as he met him, but Su Ya stammered, "she, she just went to have a rest."

    Lin Tian walks to this Suya step by step, and that Suya is on guard. "You, don''t come here, I''m not afraid of you!"

    "You say you don''t stay well, what do you always come to do for us?" Lin Tian stares at Suya and questions.

    "I''m the king of the mountain," said Suya, in a hurry. "If you make me ashamed, I''ll have to fix you."

    "Fix me? Then you have to have the ability. " Lin Tian stares at this Suya and asks, while Suya defends, "soon, we will take you."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "well, you can take out all your means. I''ll see what you can do."

    Suya was so depressed that she quickly said to the colorful butterfly, "what can I do now?"

    "Run away, sister Xiaoya." Said the colored butterfly, and Suya stamped her foot gloomily, and the whole figure disappeared.

    "Sha Yuan immediately scolded," this wench, said to leave, really don''t give face

    Lin Tian is lost in thought, and Zhou Yantian wonders, "this little girl, what is it, how can it always disappear in an instant?"

    But Lin Tian said to himself, "OK, let''s go in, no matter what she is."

    "Yes."

    Then they went to the cave with the eagle beast, and Suya jumped out of a rock not far away and said, "fortunately, he didn''t find it."

    But the color butterfly said, "sister Xiaoya, this guy, it''s so hard to deal with."

    "That must be done." Suya was depressed, and the colorful butterfly hesitated, "otherwise, we will go to the hole."

    "No, my aunt said. It''s very dangerous, and if I''m a little careless, my skill will fail, and then I will be trapped in it." Suya immediately refused.

    The color butterfly had to say, "then what should we do next?"

    Suya looked around and thought of something exciting. "Go, call the people who moved the mountain, let them block this hole, and make sure to choose the hardest stone for me, OK?"

    "Sister Xiaoya, I see." The colorful butterfly is very happy, and then flies away, and the Suya mutters, "I don''t believe you can''t be trapped like this!"

    But now in the cave, Lin Tian, who has been walking for a long time, stops and looks at the array flashing around and says, "the array here is complex and moving, so you must follow me, you know?"

    Everyone nodded, and Shayuan couldn''t help saying, "little master, why don''t we wait for you outside?"

 Its no use surrendering!

    Lin Tian smiled, "if you are not afraid of that little girl outside, you will go outside."

    As soon as Shayuan thought that Suya would cause all kinds of troubles, he immediately got goose bumps. "Well, if this girl gets another pile of butterflies or grandma''s, I have to scrap them."

    Zhou Yantian joked, "I didn''t expect you to be afraid of it."

    Shayuan immediately refused to accept, but also looked at Zhou Yantian, "I said little younger martial brother, what are you doing? I should have laughed at you recently. "

    "You''re too rogue. I can''t help it."

    Shayuan is not willing to talk with this Sunday, but a formation comes here like a white light.

    Lin Tian immediately backed away and said, "avoid."

    Shayuan and Zhou Yantian immediately avoided, and the cliff and the eagle animals also retreated to Lin Tianna one by one. After passing by them, the white light suddenly exploded in a place. The power released directly made the group of Shayuan feel dizzy, as if they had been hit by something.

    After a while, the people came back to their senses, and Shayuan was the first to say, "little master, what is this? Why is it so hard?"

    "This is called Vertigo array. It will release the power of vertigo in a range, and people here will be affected." Lin Tian explained.

    After hearing that, Shayuan complained, "it''s so terrible."

    Lin Tian was very calm and said, "don''t talk nonsense, let''s go."

    Shayuan and others had to catch up quickly and dare not lose them. After all, the vertigo array just now made them very uncomfortable.

    For Lin Tian, after a long walk, I gradually felt the breath of the West Tianlong.

    "I found it. Hurry up."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, all the people followed until they came to a place full of rocks.

    "So many stones?" That Sha Yuan is puzzled, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "haven''t you come out yet?"

    The voice of the Western dragon immediately said, "Damn it, even here, you can find it."

    "If you know who I am, you should know that if I want to find you, I can find it." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The Western dragon is in the dark airway. "What do you want, Lindi?"

    "What do you say I want to do when you ask someone to destroy tianshuimen, my lower boundary?"

    "It''s Tiangu, we just cooperate." The Western dragon was in a hurry, and Lin Tian sneered, "Tiangu, how capable is it? It''s not that you''re looking for someone to treat him, but also to support him. "

    "It''s not me supporting him, it''s someone else." The West Tianlong explained, and Lin Tianhao said, "Oh? Who? "

    "I don''t know. There is a voice in my head that always gives me advice. If I don''t follow his advice, I will suffer." This Western dragon defends and shirks all responsibilities.

    "Voice?"

    "Yes!" That western sky dragon depressed way, but Lin Tian thought of the Bai Yuan emperor their encounter, but in the heart is puzzled, "this guy again."

    "I''ve said everything I should, can I not be held responsible?" Said the Western dragon hurriedly.

    But Lin Tian said to himself, "do you think I will let you go like this?"

    "I''ve only got immortal soul. What do you want?"

    "Come out, let me see what you say. It''s true or false." Lin Tian stared at each other, and the other immediately said, "what I said is true."

    "Really? Do you think I can believe it? "

    "I won''t go out!" said the Western dragon gloomily

    Lin Tian sneers, "do you think I can''t find you if you don''t come out?"

    "There are so many formations here. If you dare to come here, I will continue to run." The Western dragon knows that it must not fall into Lin Tian''s hands, or it will be in endless trouble.

    But Lin Tian ignored it, and started to make a leap. He went to a rock, and the West Tianlong in the rock was shocked. He leaped out and wanted to rush to the edge.

    Lin Tian immediately exerts the hell enchanting hand to catch the Western dragon.

    Seeing this scene, Lu Ya and others were shocked, and the Western dragon was caught by the ghost hand, and began to struggle there, "let me go."

    "You are the immortal soul. Once you are caught, you can''t leave." Lin Tian stared at him and said that the Western dragon was in a hurry. He was also in a panic. "The people who hurt your tianshuimen are all made by Tian Gu. It has nothing to do with me. I just help him."

    Lin Tian doesn''t listen to him. He directly attacks the soul seal and steals his memory one by one. However, his memory has also been erased a lot, leaving only some simple memories of xixianfu.

    Lin Tianning recovers, "and is erased again."

    "West sky dragon is depressed way," I also have been curious all the time, who exactly is erasing me

    Lin Tian stared at him and said, "are you innocent?"

    "Me."

    "Don''t worry, I will repair you well when I find Tiangu." Lin Tian finished, and began to ask about the whereabouts of Tiangu.

    The West sky dragon but helpless way, "this day ancient, generally has something to be able to look for me, has nothing to say, does not look for me, therefore I also do not know where he is."

    "Are you sure you don''t know?"

    "Yes, I don''t know." The Western dragon was helpless, and Lin Tian understood and said, "I will find him."

    West Tianlong was depressed, and then continued to quibble, "I really didn''t hurt you alone."

    "And sophistry?"

    West Tianlong dare not say a word, but Lin Tian gets him into the ghost book, and that Shayuan runs over, "little master, who is Tiangu? Is it great? "

    "A buffoon."

    "Tiaoliang clown?" That Shayuan is confused, and Lin Tian explains it a little, and Shayuan knows it, and scolds, "this guy, even your disciples and grandchildren in the world have been cleaned up?"

    "Almost killed, but it''s OK. Save in time." Lin Tian sighed.

    "Then let''s go to Tiangu first?" The Shayuan asked, and Lin Tianen said, "when I leave this western immortal vein, I will use the map of yin and yang to locate him."

    Shayuan is also full of expectation, but he is curious, "just now, the West Tianlong said, there is a voice to control him, what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian guessed, "I''ve seen this voice in some immortal spirits. Even the first Immortal Emperor, Bai Yuandi, was controlled by him to work in the world."

    "What? Emperor Baiyuan Shayuan''s eyes widened, and Zhou was surprised.

    Lin Tian continued, "so the destruction of tianshazong, the dissolution of the alliance, and what happened later, I think, are all related to this guy."

    When Shayuan heard this, he immediately said, "if you let me know who it is, I will kill him."

    "That''s what you do?" Lin Tian stares at Shayuan, and Shayuan immediately says awkwardly, "if you want to, it''s nothing to do with cultivation."

    "Don''t blow." Lin Tian had no choice but to smile bitterly, and then he took the people away. But Sha Yuan shouted, "I will kill that guy myself."

    Zhou Yantian joked, "you''d better shut up."

    Shayuan is not willing to, continue to nag, until a while, came out, but found that the exit was blocked.

 Chapter 1874 falling into crisis

    "No?" Shayuan was shocked, and that Sunday he looked up and down, and then looked at the crowd, "it''s the fairy stone."

    Shayuan hurriedly went to check it, and then drew it with a knife. Sure enough, it was the fairy stone, and then he said gloomily, "what is it?"

    But the eagle beast came forward and smelled the breath of the stones and said, "it''s the stone beast of the mountain moving family."

    "The movers?" Shayuan''s face was puzzled, but the eagle beast said, "in the western mountains, there is a family called mountain moving, and these are all Stone Beasts. They can carry the fairy stone, and even make the fairy stone to a designated size."

    "It''s a designated size?" said Shayuan in surprise? They have that ability? "

    "Yes, they can knead stones at will, just as they knead mud." The eagle explained, and Shayuan took a breath. "This western mountain range is really full of ghosts."

    At this time, a proud voice came from outside, "everyone, is it cool inside?"

    When Shayuan heard the voice, he said, "it''s the girl who''s making trouble again."

    Su ya, who was outside, continued to stare at the big stone that was blocked and said proudly, "you, don''t think about it, because the outside has been fixed with stones."

    Shayuan called out to the big stone, "see how I can get out of here, Grandpa."

    "Less bragging." That Suya teases the way, but that Shayuan doesn''t believe in evil, so he attacks the stone, only to find that the stone has been integrated with the surrounding.

    No matter how this Shayuan attacks, the stone can''t be beaten out, which makes Shayuan scold, "a broken stone, is it so powerful?"

    "In addition to being hard, fairy stone can absorb magic attack." Lin Tian explained, and Sha Yuan took a breath when he heard this. "So powerful?"

    "Of course, why do we add this to many defense magic weapons?" Lin Tian explained.

    Shayuan immediately opened his mind and said, "if you use this stone to make a suit of armor, don''t you ignore the magic?"

    "That''s true, but only if you have the same stone beast that can make these stones into the armor you want like mud." Lin Tian joked.

    Shayuan immediately said gloomily, "little master, can''t you?"

    "I can''t do it." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Sha Yuan had to ask, "what should we do now?"

    At this time, Suya outside continued to tease, "don''t waste your energy, you can''t come out."

    Shayuan is not convinced and roars, "little girl, wait, see your grandfather''s master, how to open this place."

    "Blow it. I''ll see when you blow it." Suya continued to scorn.

    Shayuan is so depressed that he stomps. Lin Tianqian puts his hand on the wall and begins to absorb it.

    The immortal spirit and some mingled spirits in the immortal stone enter the celestial body of the forest one by one, and then the queen of the forest retreats a few steps.

    Then Lin Tian said to them, "back up, everyone."

    After hearing this, they immediately stepped back step by step, while Lin Tian stared at the stone, his eyes twinkled with strange eyes, and then hit the stone with a palm in the air.

    The huge stone was smashed on the spot and turned into a pile of stones. All the people there were stunned.

    Suya, who was out there, said with dementia, "what''s going on?"

    Lin Tian looks at the stunned Sha Yuan and says, "what''s your stupidity? Out. "

    Shayuan said excitedly, "OK."

    Only when the sand turns into sand, Shuai goes out first. When Lin Tianyu''s ability is opened, all the stones fly out, leaving a complete passage.

    The eagle beast and the cliff looked foolish. When Lin Tian went out, the sand yuan was forming a pile of sand, which trapped Suya there.

    But Suya didn''t worry at all. "You can''t trap me here."

    But Sha Yuan said with a smile, "I''m happy to show off in front of you, even if I can''t hold you."

    Seeing that Shayuan is so cheap, Suya shouts out with her hands on her hips, "you are not only a hooligan, but also cheap."

    "Little girl, you are right. Grandpa and I have a nickname. It''s called" Shabu Buliu trace "

    "You." Suyadun was speechless, and Lintian came out and stared at Suya. He looked around and said, "what about the stone beast?"

    Suya hums, "they''re going to have a rest."

    Lin Tian laughs, and Su Ya stares and says, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I laugh. It really opened my eyes to find Stone Beasts here." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s complacency, Su Ya said angrily, "don''t be complacent. I will try to deal with you."

    Finish saying, this Su Ya disappears again, and Sha Yuan is depressed, "this wench, say to leave, really do not give face."

    But Lin Tian looked at the eagle and said, "take me to the mountain moving people."

    Although the eagle beast didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted to do, he took Lin Tian with him. As for Shayuan, he said excitedly, "little master, do you want to take these Stone Beasts down?"

    "You are the worm of my stomach."

    "I''ve been with you for many years," said Shayuan proudly. "I know what you want and what you want to do."

    "I don''t think you should be called cheap." Lin Tian laughs, but Sha Yuan doesn''t understand, "what''s that called?"

    Lin Tian didn''t think about it, but Zhou Yantian blurted out, "cheap fluke."

    "What kind of devil is a slut?"

    "Cheap, rogue, worm." That Zhou Yantian was not polite to attack, and Shayuan immediately rolled up his sleeve, "little younger martial brother, don''t think you just joined, I will let you."

    Zhou Yantian immediately hid behind Lin Tian, and when Sha Yuan was about to start, suddenly there were countless stones flying in the air.

    The eagle beast was shocked. "No, it''s the falling stone skill of the stone beast."

    Shayuan looked at the countless immortal stones flying in the air and was stunned. "Do these guys have enemies with us?"

    Zhou Yantian muttered, "maybe it''s that woman''s troublemaker again."

    "Yes, it must be that annoying little girl." That Sha Yuan was depressed, but the eagle beast called out quickly, "you''d better avoid one by one, or you''ll be hurt if you''re hit."

    Shayuan quickly changed into a grain of sand, then rolled up on the ground, and said to Zhou Yantian, "little brother, see, am I powerful?"

    Zhou Yan goes to attack the flying stones, but the magic has no use for these stones until Lin Tian turns into countless ghosts, and takes Zhou Yan Tian''s several people to walk through these stones one by one.

    However, these stones are so many and continuous that countless ghosts are hit one by one.

    Not only that, a grain of sand in the chaos, said, "little master, don''t forget me, I''m still here."

    A ghost picked up his disdain and said, "so small?"

    "It''s so small that it''s stable."

    "I''m afraid the gap in my palm will leak." The ghost teased, and Sha Yuan said, "don''t miss it, you can hold on!"

 Chapter 1875 no magic

    Lin Tian''s ghost can''t help smiling, but at this time a stone hit, the ghost disappeared in an instant, and after Shayuan was about to fall to the ground in an instant, he was scared to turn into a person.

    At this time, other demons quickly came to Lhasa yuan, and he shouted, "little master, how can you be so vulnerable?"

    "It''s just a shadow. There''s no defense." Lin Tian''s shadow said, and Sha Yuan was stunned. Lin Tian''s shadow continued to escort Sha Yuan with other shadows alternately.

    But Lin tianben has rushed to the front and came to the top of a mountain where there are a group of Stone Beasts.

    These stone beasts have a layer of stone skin on the surface, and after casting with both hands, they can release a fairy stone.

    Then these stones hit Lin Tian and other areas, and that Suya on one side complacent way, "increase strength, let them have a good experience."

    According to Suya''s instructions, these Stone Beasts attacked wildly, while an old stone beast stood on the edge of Suya.

    There is a grass on the head of the stone beast, and the grass is shining a light green light.

    Until Lin Tian suddenly appeared behind the stone beast and said with a smile, "it''s the king of stone beast."

    The stone beast with grass immediately turned around, while other stone beasts also stopped attacking and turned around strangely.

    Seeing Lin Tian, Suya was shocked. "How did you get up?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer her, but stared at the stone beast. As for the stone beast, he stared at Lin Tian and said seriously, "I don''t care how you come up."

    After that, the king of stone beast gave an order. Other stone beasts immediately cast spells, and around the forest there were countless immortal stones, and they trapped him there.

    Suyadun was very happy. "You can''t come out now."

    But at the next moment, these stones were all crushed, and those stone beasts were shocked and wondered how Lin Tian crushed these stones.

    The stone beast king stared at Lin Tian strangely, "who are you?"

    "I tell you, you don''t know either." Lin Tian laughs at the stone beast king. Then he takes out the trapped beast stick and points to the other side.

    The stone King disagreed. "A broken stick, just want to hurt me?"

    "Broken stick? If you try, you''ll know! " Lin tianxie smiles, then the stick grows, and then he hits the stone king.

    Stone beast king, seeing this attack, didn''t take it seriously at the beginning, but when the stick touched his body, he immediately felt as if his animal soul had been pulled, which scared him back immediately.

    The other stone beasts were curious about what happened, and the stone beast king said to the other immortal beasts, "hurry up, take him down."

    Those immortal beasts quickly started again, and Lin Tian changed countless magic shadows this time, confusing the sight of these immortal beasts.

    Not only that, these shadows cast the trapped beast skill together, and all the immortal beasts suddenly feel the power drop.

    However, Lin Tian himself had already slapped the stone beast king on the back with a stick. The spirit of the stone beast king was immediately absorbed into the stick.

    This frightened the king of stone and said, "you."

    "Your animal soul has been absorbed by me. If you don''t want to die, be honest." Lin Tian laughs with a stick.

    The stone beast king is not willing to let other stone beasts do it again, but those Stone Beasts don''t know which is Lin Tian''s Buddha, so they can only attack at will.

    Lin Tian continues to control the shadow to cast the trapped beast skill, which makes the stone beast king weaker. Lin Tian intentionally smiles, and he directly destroys him.

    The stone beast king is hit by emptiness and becomes more uncomfortable and crumbling, while Lin Tian laughs, "still want to be brave?"

    The king of stone beast was afflicted. He shouted to other stone beasts, "go!"

    These Stone Beasts immediately turned into immortal stones in situ, but they had already hidden in the mountains.

    That Su Ya Leng next, "run like this?"

    "Don''t run, wait for me to clean up?" Lin Tian laughs at Suya, and Suya is on guard. "I''m not afraid of you!"

    At this time, Shayuan and others came to the mountain, but when they saw a pile of fairy stones, they wondered where the stone beast had gone.

    Especially when that Sha Yuan saw that Su ya, he was still depressed and said, "I knew it must be you little girl who played a trick."

    "Yes, it''s me. What can you do to me?" she admitted

    "You." Shayuan would like to go up and teach Suya a good lesson, but thinking of Suya''s ability, he had to look at Lin Tian again, "little master, I''ll give it to you."

    Lin Tian knew that Suya was not easy to catch, so he smiled and said, "no matter him, let''s go to find the stone beast''s nest."

    "Laowo? Where? " Sha Yuan was suspicious, and Lin Tian said after looking around, "follow me."

    Everyone immediately followed, and Suya saw that these people ignored themselves, and immediately became anxious, "Hey, do you ignore me?"

    Shayuan joked, "what? Want us to take care of you? "

    "Yes."

    "You dream, we won''t be fooled." After Shayuan despised her, she continued to be her own. She was too lazy to deal with Suya and let her be depressed.

    As expected, Suya was in a bad mood. "She dared to ignore me."

    At this time, the colorful butterfly flew out, "sister Xiaoya, what can I do now?"

    "Let''s go. I''ll go to those stone beasts to discuss the next plan." Su Ya finished, blinked and disappeared again.

    That Sha Yuan immediately informs Lin Tian, "little master, that wench has slipped again."

    "No matter her." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he came to a small cave, and then he took all the people to the cave.

    After a while, I came to the mountain, and there were fairy stones everywhere.

    "Little master, those guys won''t come out suddenly and attack us, will they?" When Shayuan saw the strange things around him, he worried.

    Lin Tian saw the location of the four immortals and said, "it seems that they have arranged the immortals and stones array here."

    "Immortal stone array? What? " Sha Yuan is suspicious, and Lin Tian explains, "when you enter this array, you can''t use any immortal method, that is to say, you can only rely on brute force."

    Shayuan was shocked immediately. "What? By brute force? "

    Sure enough, they felt that the strength in their bodies could not be exerted, and that Shayuan wanted to become sand, only to find that it could not be changed at all, and then he was in a hurry. "Now, what should I do?"

    Zhou Yantian looked around worried. At this time, Suya stood on a rock nearby and laughed, "how about that? Comfortable. "

    Shayuan airway, "you stinky girl."

    "Are you ready for me?" Su Ya is very proud of the show, and that sand yuan depressed way, "is really a strange girl."

    But Suya was in a good mood. He smiled at the stone king on one side and said, "come out and repair them well."

    At this time, the nearby Stone Beasts appeared one by one, and the stone beast king, standing on the grass, also looked at Lin Tian with a smile, "aren''t you very strong? Come on, now it''s up to you! "

 Chapter 1876 disaster star

    Su Ya is also full of joy, still there proudly said, "now, boy, look at you, how to save these people."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Sha Yuan was still angry and said, "we can''t cast, what about you? Not so good! "

    But Su Ya said, "I''m not afraid to tell you that Stone Beasts, even if they don''t cast magic, are also very powerful, so it''s better not to be hit by their fists, or they will fall apart!"

    Shayuan took a breath. "Is it so powerful?"

    Lin Tian suddenly laughed, "have you heard of airway?"

    "Airway? What the hell? " That Su Ya doesn''t understand at all, and Lin Tianxiao says, "the airway can burst out the most primitive brute force, not by casting, but by the simplest force of martial arts."

    Suya can''t understand it, but she laughs, "I don''t care about your airway and martial arts, but I can''t do it anyway. I''ll see what you can do."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s good."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s airway was released, reaching 50 billion. The people in the room didn''t know what airway was, so they looked at each other.

    But at this time, Lin Tian punched on a rock, and the rock turned into powder in an instant.

    The people at the scene were shocked, and Suya was even more staring, "how could it be?"

    Those stone animals also a silly, but Lin Tian was staring at those stone animals and asked with a smile, "you, than one, whose fist is big?"

    These people are scared to be silly. After all, a fist can break the fairy stone, which is not what ordinary immortals can do.

    As for Lin Tian, he punched and exploded. They couldn''t imagine how powerful the fist was, but Sha Yuan was depressed. "Little master, why can you smash the fairy stone with one punch?"

    "I use the force of the airway, and although the immortal stone is hard, it is hard and cannot be attacked by the immortal method, because the immortal method will be absorbed, but the brute force will not." Lin Tian stretched out his fist and explained.

    Shayuan listened admiringly. "Little master, when will you pass this airway to us?"

    Zhou Yantian also showed an envious look, and Lin Tian explained, "cultivating the airway requires a special environment, but the fairyland has not found such a place for the time being, so you still don''t want to think about it."

    Hearing this, Shayuan immediately lost, while Suya hurriedly shouted to the Stone Beasts, "go."

    Those Stone Beasts hurried to leave, but Lin Tian punched the king of Stone Beasts.

    Originally, the king of stone beast was hurt. But when the fist went down, he fell down completely. In addition, there was no magic here. He could only climb.

    But Lin Tian has come to him, and then the ghost king goes through his body, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "how about that? Is it comfortable? "

    The stone beast king got up and sat there, holding the grass on his head, staring at Lin Tian gloomily, "it''s my misfortune!"

    "Come, make a contract."

    "What if I don''t?" "That stone beast king is stubborn way, and Lin Tian says with a smile," by no means you. "

    Finish saying, Lin Tian begins to order him, and stone beast king can''t resist Lin Tian''s control at all, can only obediently make a contract with Lin Tian.

    On one side, Sha Yuan is excited to come forward and stare at the stone beast king, joking, "good guy, I''ve got you."

    The king of stone beast despised this Shayuan. "It''s not that you caught me and are happy to do so much."

    "Hey, how dare you talk back to me?" That Shayuan is so depressed that he plans to teach the stone king a good lesson.

    Lin Tian stared at the king of stone and beast, "go out."

    "Yes." The king of stone beast is respectful to Lin Tian, and that Shayuan is depressed, "so polite to you, so fierce to me."

    ...

    at the moment, Suya outside the array is with a group of Stone Beasts, and those stone beasts have been frightened by Lin Tian''s ability, so they are afraid one by one.

    Some Stone Beasts also said, "it''s over, our king has been caught."

    "Will he die?" Some stone beasts are depressed, and some are uneasy, "if you die, it''s over."

    Suya''s face was depressed, because she knew that if the stone king died, it would be her own death, so she was in a hurry there.

    Until a while later, the stone beast king beat Lin Tian and others out, and this Suya looked at the stone beast king strangely, "you, how did you bring them out?"

    The stone beast king hesitated and said, "king of the mountain, now I listen to him."

    "Listen to him? You. " That Su Ya seems to understand something, and immediately gets angry. Lin Tian laughs at this Su ya. "Do you want to fight with us?"

    "It''s boring not to play." Su Ya said, and then disappeared again, and Sha Yuan said gloomily, "so you run away?"

    Lin Tian ignored, but stared at the rest of the stone beast. "Those who don''t want to die, come here."

    The stone beasts came running, and Lin Tian took them all one by one, and also received the ghost book, and even the stone beast king also entered the ghost book.

    Shayuan said, "little master, do you want to take them all away?"

    "They are very useful." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Sha Yuan asked, "where are we going now?"

    "Let''s leave the western mountains and look for the ancient world."

    Shayuan nodded and said, "I also want to see what this grandson looks like. I dare to fight with little master."

    Lin Tian did not speak, but let the eagle beast continue to lead the way.

    ...

    at the moment, in the altar, in the black stone column, nasuya sat by the river and murmured, "it''s disgusting."

    In this time and space, a white light flashed, and Suya was shocked, "what''s the matter? There are signs of disaster. "

    Then a huge figure appeared in the cloud, and Su Ya said respectfully, "aunt."

    "You see it, too?" The woman asked, and suyanan said, "just a moment ago, something big happened."

    "I reckon it''s the western mountains. There''s a group of immortals that have suffered a lot." The woman in the clouds asked Suya.

    Suya was shocked and embarrassed. "This."

    "Tell me what happened."

    Suya explained the matter in a melancholy way, and the cloud woman said again, "you should know that this stone beast is one of the top ten immortal beast populations in the west mountain range. If you lose them, the whole west mountain range will be unstable."

    "Auntie, I didn''t expect that." Suya felt guilty, and the cloud woman said, "let''s go, go and make a mistake for others and let them put the stone beast back."

    "Ah? Admit it? " That Su Ya stares big eyes, but the cloud fog woman ice cold way, "oneself provoke, want oneself to undertake."

    "But what should that boy do if he doesn''t let it go?"

    "You admit your mistake first, and I''ll take the latter." Said the cloud woman, and Suya had to go away depressed.

    "I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse!" sighed the woman

 1877 the girls apology

    At this moment, Lin Tian and other people, led by the eagle beast, came to the edge of a stone terrace. "My Lord, this is the exit of xixianmai."

    "Well, let''s go first. As for you, you can go outside and breathe. You don''t have to be here all the time." Lin Tian said to him.

    Eunson, the eagle beast, is going to go out with Lin Tian. After all, he will be excluded by his peers if he stays here.

    But then a voice called, "don''t go!"

    When they turned around, they saw Su Ya standing there just like a shadow. When Sha Yuan saw Su ya, he got angry. "I said little girl, don''t you want to fight us again?"

    "No, I''m here to apologize." Su Ya says, and Sha Yuan is stunned, "apologize? I said little girl, what medicine do you sell in the gourd

    "I''m serious. I''m here to apologize." Su Ya finished, but also depressed to look at that Lin Tian, "I''m sorry."

    All the people were confused, and Lin Tian couldn''t understand how to stare at each other, but Sha Yuan hesitated, "I say little girl, you want to cheat and say directly, don''t do this, we can''t guard against you."

    "I apologize, don''t you believe it?" That Su Ya is depressed, but Sha Yuan naturally doesn''t believe it, and wants to continue to ask.

    In this time and space, countless clouds gather, and finally a huge figure condenses.

    "And what is it?" Shayuan was shocked, and Suya looked at the figure and said respectfully, "Auntie, look, these people don''t believe me."

    "Auntie?" Shayuan is covered, and Lin Tian stares at the cloud and asks, "what can I do for you?"

    "I''ll tell you the truth if you ask me." Said the woman, and Lin Tian stared at her curiously, waiting for her answer.

    "The stone beast is one of the ten immortal beasts here, but you take them away, which will affect the stability of the Western immortal vein, so I ask you to let them stay." Said the woman.

    Sha Yuan and others finally understand why the little girl apologized, while Lin Tian asked with a smile, "stability is affected?"

    "Yes, as long as there is a fairy Orc disappearing here, there will be great events in the western mountains, which will affect the outside world, so please let them stay."

    Lin Tian was dubious, but the eagle beast whispered, "Sir, I''ve heard that."

    "Oh? What''s the rumor? "

    "It''s said that the ten immortals will form a force here. Once the force is unstable, the western mountains will be hit by an earthquake, and it has happened before. Later, the king of the mountain, no, is another king of the mountain. Only when the ten immortals are collected can it be ok." Explanation of eagles.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian was curious, so he stared at the cloud and said, "say, what is the power?"

    "If I say that the western mountains are sealed with a terrible force, do you believe it?" Said the cloud woman.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "I believe it naturally, or I won''t be unable to fly."

    "Oh? You know that? " The woman was curious, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I can feel it."

    "Please think about it." That cloud woman asked Lin Tian to say the same, because she knew that once Lin Tian left, there would be a lot of trouble here.

    As for Lin Tian, when he stepped into the western mountains, he sensed that there was a terrible force in the underground. He also knew that at present, with his own strength, he could not study this force, so he simply said, "herd, I can stay, but I want to take a king of beasts, OK?"

    "That will do." The cloud and mist woman is very straightforward, but Lin Tian has to put out other stone beasts and let them go back.

    These Stone Beasts went back one after another, and the cloud woman looked around, determined that the western mountains were OK, and then stared at Lin Tian. "Thank you very much."

    "If you want to thank me, thank yourself. You didn ''t provoke me. Otherwise, I won'' t be a savior." With that, Lin Tian turned around and went up the steps.

    The eagle beast immediately followed, and Shayuan, Zhou Yantian and Lu Ya also caught up with each other. As for Suya''s depressed way, "I was ignored."

    "If they don''t ask you about your crime, you''ll be fine. How can you be angry?" The cloud woman scolded.

    "Auntie, why should we be afraid of him?" Su ya did not understand, but the woman said after thinking for a while, "because his immortal soul is so powerful, and I can''t fight him."

    "Is there such an exaggeration?" Su Ya obviously didn''t believe it, but the cloud woman didn''t say anything, left directly, and told, "next time you meet him, please be polite, you know?"

    "I see." Suya went back unhappily, while Shayuan, who was on the ladder mountain, stared at the eagle beast and asked, "do you have many Mountain Kings?"

    "It''s said that it''s changed once in a thousand years, but the cloud just now is the last king of mountains, this little girl, it''s new." The Gargoyle explained.

    Shayuan suddenly realized, "no wonder this girl is so mentally retarded. It''s new."

    Zhou Yantian wondered, "what is the origin of these Mountain Kings?"

    Eagles don''t know. They only know that these Mountain Kings can control many immortal beasts at will. Moreover, these immortal beasts dare not leave the western mountains.

    So Shayuan and others focused on Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t explain it, but he went his own way.

    Until a quarter of an hour later, came to the western mountain, and the eagle beast and the people left immediately, they flew into the air.

    The whole person of Shayuan also said in spirit, "I feel comfortable outside."

    Lin Tian looks at Lu Ya and says, "go back to Xixian mansion."

    "Ah? I''ll go back? "

    "Yes, go back. I''ll call you later if you need anything." Lin Tian said, and Lu Ya Oh sound, had to also a leap out of here.

    Lin Tian looks at Shayuan and Zhou Yantian, and says, "how about you two?"

    But Sha Yuan said with a smile, "little master, I''ve been killed. Now I can only follow you to find that guy behind the scenes to revenge. Where else can I go?"

    Zhou Yantian stares at Lin Tian. "I want to learn from you."

    "Ability?"

    "Yes, the immortal fire is the best of heaven. I only have two immortal fires, and your immortal earth has three immortal fires." That Sunday, I finally said the request in my heart.

    But Shayuan said with a smile, "you should learn. Your name is Shifu."

    Zhou Yantian hesitated, "huoyao fairy is his apprentice, and my skill is learned by huoyao fairy. I want to call it Shizu, too."

    As soon as Shayuan heard this, he immediately became happy. "Yes, it''s Shizu. Then I''m your martial uncle."

    "You." Zhou Yantian didn''t expect that the other side would even take the advantage of it, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go, find a place to rest first, and then tomorrow, I''ll use the map of yin and Yang days."

    "Yes."

    Two people immediately catch up, but three people just out of this mountain soon, met in there waiting for Ji Xin and old lady.

    When Ji Xin saw that Lin Tiansan had come out unharmed, he immediately opened his eyes and looked inconceivable.

    The old lady also said congeally, "is it intact?"

 Chapter 1878 search

    But Shayuan said proudly, "what''s the matter? Think we have something to do? "

    Under Ji Xin''s mask, he was very confused, even staring at Lin Tian, "what can Xishan vein do for you?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, but went his own way. As for Zhou Yantian, he immediately followed, and Ji Xin looked at Lin Tian and said, "is it so difficult to say a word?"

    "This girl, it seems that I''m not familiar with you. Besides, you asked someone to clean me up before. It''s not friendly to me. Why should I talk to you?" Lin Tian said something coldly, leaving Ji Xin there.

    But when Shayuan passed by, he smiled, "little girl, do you really want to make friends with my little master?"

    "No." Ji Xin for face, a face serious way, and Sha Yuan tut tut way, "duplicity."

    "You are cheap."

    "That''s what everyone said, ha ha." After Shayuan finished, he followed the steps of Shanglin Tian and Zhouyan Tian. As for Jixin, he was depressed. "Grandma Xue, how can you take them down?"

    "Miss, let''s not make friends with him."

    "Why?" Ji Xin is depressed way, the old woman explains way, "he is really too terrible."

    "No, I''m going to ask my father about his investigation." Ji Xin finished, let the old lady contact his father.

    But the old lady said, "your father is busy. It''s not convenient to use the tone stone."

    "Then go to him."

    "It''s a waste of time going back and forth, so forget it." The old lady didn''t want to go like this, but Ji Xin said gloomily, "what should I do then?"

    "Keep following them until you know who the guy is." The old lady wants to know Lin Tian''s identity more than anyone at the moment.

    Ji Xin had no choice but to say, "OK then."

    Then the two followed silently, and the Shayuan said gloomily, "these two people are really persistent."

    Lin Tian ignores them, but finds a place where there is no one, takes out the map of yin and Yang, and uses it.

    In the distance, the old lady saw something in Lin Tian''s hand, and suddenly she was shocked, "map of yin and Yang."

    "What? Three immortals in the fairyland

    "Yes, the map of yin and Yang days belongs to one of the most divine immortals. It''s said that whoever gets it will find someone hiding in any corner." The old lady explained, and Ji Xin heard this, showing a strange look, "this guy, how can I have this?"

    The old lady didn''t understand. She could only stare at her eyes in silence, while Lin Tian looked for Tiangu''s whereabouts.

    About a while later, Lin Tian regained his mind and regained his composure. But Shayuan asked curiously, "how about master? Have you found it? "

    "This guy seems to avoid me deliberately and find a place full of fog, so that I can''t know exactly where he appears." Lin Tian said helplessly.

    Shayuan hesitated. "It''s said that the map of yin and yang can detect the target distance. Do you want to try?"

    After hearing this, Lin Tian controls the map of yin and Yang, and then the map floats up. As we have just used the map, the map also records the location of Tiangu.

    When Lin Tian let the picture fly around, Lin Tian Tian took back and said, "it''s a long distance, but it''s certain that he should be on other planets."

    "Ah? Then can''t we find him? " This Shayuan is depressed, and Lin Tian hesitates for a while and then says, "it''s not impossible."

    "Little master, do you have any other way?"

    Lin Tian said, "his soul of separation. I can make his soul of separation into a kind of guiding magic weapon, so that the magic weapon can guide me to go."

    heard this, Sha Yuan Tucao Road, "there is such a way, that master, why don''t you use it early?"

    "Although the guiding magic weapon is easy to do, it needs some special materials." Lin Tian sighed.

    "What material? Maybe we have it in Zhou Dynasty. " That Sunday, I immediately stared at Lin Tiandao.

    Lin Tian thought this was a way, so he said to Zhou Yantian, "magnetic wind iron."

    "I seem to have heard of it, but I have to see it." That Sunday said, and Lin Tianen said, "let''s go."

    Then the three left for Zhou Chaoxian mansion.

    Ji Xin and his wife still follow them in silence, and even follow them to the main city of Zhou Chaoxian mansion.

    Zhou Yantian went straight to the Zhou family''s material register to find one by one. He didn''t return to the Tea House agreed with Lin Tian until half a day later.

    "Shizu, I found it." That Sunday, with a pile of materials, came to Lin Tian and said excitedly.

    Lin Tian took a look at the data and said, "all things are immortal League?"

    "Yes, it''s also one of the top ten five star fairy houses in the western regions." Explained Zhou Yantian.

    Lin Tian knows about the fairyland, and there are many fairylands in each of them, the strongest of which is nine star fairyland.

    At the same time, there used to be 108 domains in the fairyland, but now, according to the memory of Qianhuan drunkard and West Tianlong, Lin Tian knows that there are 120 domains now, 12 more than before.

    These twelve regions, also called forbidden regions, are said to be touched only by the Immortal Emperor.

    In addition to these twelve domains, the other 108 domains are divided into low-order domain, middle-order domain and high-order domain.

    Among them, the western region belongs to the low-level region. No matter it is resources, immortal Qi, immortal vein, etc., it is not as good as other middle-level or high-level regions. At the same time, there are also differences in immortals.

    The cactus of higher-order domain will be stronger than the whole of lower-order domain.

    "Shizu, go?" Zhou Yantian suddenly asked, and Lin Tian said to himself, "go, you have to find this magnet."

    But Shayuan wondered, "who is that thing in the immortal mansion of all things?"

    "Well, I guess I have to go to the police to find out." That Sunday also did not know how to explain, and Shayuan wondered, "this immortal house of all things, the place of life is not familiar, is not looking for a needle in a haystack."

    Zhou Yantian hesitated, "I have a fiancee there, and she''s in the immortal mansion of all things. She''s also a seven grade guard in the general''s mansion. Maybe I can talk to her."

    "Oh, you have a fiancee?" That Sha Yuan immediately joked, and Zhou Yantian despised, "I just said it for Shizu, otherwise I would not like to tell you."

    "What? I''m afraid I know. Will I covet your fiancee''s beauty? " The Shayuan laughed.

    "Shut up for me."

    "Don''t worry, I have principles." That Sha Yuan guarantees, but Zhou Yantian looks white and doesn''t want to talk with him.

    But Shayuan pesters him and asks, "how is it? Is your fiancee beautiful? "

    Zhou Yantian stared at all kinds of things, but Lin Tian got up and said, "let''s go."

    "Yes." Zhou Yantian immediately leads the way, and then takes people to the transmission array.

    Ji Xin and Lao Tai continued to follow in the dark until Lin Tian and others came to the city of all things.

    The city of all things is very busy, and there are many people who buy and sell things.

    This surprised Shayuan and said, "why is this city of all things busier than your Zhou Dynasty immortal mansion and Xixian mansion?"

    "The immortal mansion of all things is good at collecting resources and selling rare resources. Therefore, people from nearby planets will come here to do business. Naturally, it will become the most lively planet among the nearby planets." Explained Zhou Yantian.

    "That''s what happened." That Shayuan suddenly realized, and that zhouyantian looked at Lin Tian, "Shizu, please follow me."

 Chapter 1879 female general, the month of Ming and Qing Dynasty

    Lin Tian keeps up with Zhou Yantian, and Zhou Yantian seems to be familiar with this place, and starts to cross the alley and street.

    But Shayuan tut tut said, "little martial nephew, it seems that you didn''t come here to find your daughter-in-law."

    Zhou Yantian almost spits blood when he hears this, but Lin Tian also laughs helplessly.

    But Sha Yuan kept on nagging until half an hour later, he came to a mansion for me.

    This mansion is called Mingfu.

    Shayuan stared at the mansion and asked, "this is your daughter-in-law''s house?"

    "The general''s mansion of the immortal mansion of all things." That Sunday said, and Shayuan good strange way, "general?"

    "Yes, my fiancee. She is the guard of the seven kinds of goods." After that Sunday, I went to the front.

    Those guards seemed to be familiar with Zhou Yantian. Someone smiled at Zhou Yantian and said, "Mr. Zhou, you are here."

    "And your captain?" That Zhou Yantian asked, and a guard explained, "this morning the captain went to patrol the camp with the general, and he is expected to come back soon."

    Zhou Yantian understood and said, "OK, let''s wait here."

    Finish saying, Zhou Yantian back to one side, look at Lin Tian and say sorry, "I guess I have to wait a moment."

    "Just wait."

    Not far away, Ji Xin is curious to see the old lady. "Grandma Xue, what are they doing here?"

    "Who knows." The old lady also looked puzzled. When Lin Tian and others were there, it would be night.

    At this time, a convoy came back from afar, and there was a colorful sedan chair in the center of the convoy, which looked very conspicuous.

    That Sha Yuan much mouth way, "this big general unexpectedly uses Decor sedan chair?"

    The voice was not loud but not small. It happened to be heard by a woman in the guard team. After watching the next summer, the woman was stunned first, then stared at Shayuan, and moved like a ghost figure. She reached Shayuan and pointed a dagger at his neck.

    Zhou Yantian was shocked. "Xiaoyue, he is my friend."

    "Mr. Zhou, your friend insulted our general, so he will be punished," frowned the man named Xiaoyue

    "Xiaoyue, that''s what he is. His mouth is always so cheap, so." That Sunday was embarrassing.

    But the woman didn''t move the dagger. As for Shayuan, he stared at the dagger and said, "I said, girl, don''t do this, you will be killed."

    "Who let you insult my general?"

    "Isn''t it? Isn''t it strange for a big man to sit in a sedan chair? " That Sha Yuan one face grievance way.

    Zhou Yantian and Xiao Yue immediately said, "who says the general is a man?"

    "What? The general is not a man? " That Sha Yuan changes color immediately, and Xiao Yue hums, "look for death!"

    At the sight of Xiao Yue, a dagger will pass in front of this Shayuan. When Lin Tian waves, the dagger will fall in front of Lin Tian.

    The little moon immediately stared at Lin Tian, "who are you?"

    Zhou Yantian immediately introduced, "he is the Shizu."

    "Your Shizu? Why have I never heard of it? " That little moon looks at Zhou Yantian suspiciously, but Zhou Yantian looks at this female guard and says awkwardly, "little moon, look at my face, help to apologize to general Ming for us."

    The little moon hums, "apologize? You think apologizing is all right? How naive! "

    Zhou Yantian hesitated, "what do you want?"

    "Marry me and finish it in three days." The female guard suddenly stared at Zhou Yantian, who was shocked, "how can I do that?"

    "What? Do you want to push it off? Or do you want to repent? " The woman guards the airway, while Shayuan on one side laughs and says, "you are so fierce. If it''s me, I don''t want to knot."

    The female guard immediately stares at Shayuan, and Shayuan quickly shuts up and runs behind Lin Tian, "little master, this guard is too fierce."

    "I think it''s you who are cheap." Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head, and that Sha Yuan mutters, "I don''t have any."

    Then a cold voice came from the sedan chair, "are you finished talking?"

    The female guard hurried forward and said, "general Ming, I will drive them away."

    "Xiaoyue, I don''t want to be in charge of your personal affairs, but it''s time for you to marry." The woman in the sedan chair said, and the female guard was embarrassed to say, "I only marry Mr. Zhou in my life."

    Zhou Yantian was immediately embarrassed, and that Shayuan tut said, "little martial nephew, do you hear me? You''re on the hook. "

    "Shut up for me." Zhou Yantian glared, but the woman in the sedan chair said to that Zhou Yantian, "give you ten rest to think. If you don''t agree, I will abandon you now and give Xiaoyue to serve you for life. If you agree, I will hold a wedding for you in three days."

    "Ah? What? Ten interest? " Zhou Yan was shocked, and that little moon suddenly blushed, embarrassed.

    But Sha Yuan laughed and stared at Zhou Yantian and said, "little nephew, time is running out. Think about it quickly."

    "When do you laugh at me?" Zhou said gloomily

    "I don''t think she is ugly except for being fierce. Why don''t you agree?" Shayuan asked with a strong smile.

    "It''s up to you." Zhou Yantian despised it, and Shayuan tut tut said, "there''s no time."

    "You."

    Zhou Yantian was so depressed that he turned his head to look at Lin Tian. "Shizu, you, please help me to say something."

    Lin Tian stares at Zhou Yantian. "I also want to know why you don''t agree."

    Zhou Yan''s face turned red, and Xiao Yue''s face turned red. As for the woman in the sedan chair, she said, "time is up, let me make a choice for you."

    At this time, a golden plum blossom dart suddenly flew out of the sedan chair, and directly hit that Sunday, without giving Zhou Yantian too much time to think.

    When Shayuan saw it, he took a breath. On Sunday, he had no time to react. He could only watch the darts coming.

    But then, all the darts fell in front of Lin Tian, and the guards and Xiao Yue were shocked.

    Looking at the old lady in the distance, she murmured, "this boy, you are so brave that you dare to stop the attack of the first general in the immortal mansion of all things."

    "What do you say about the moon?" Ji Xin asked curiously, and the old woman said, "yes, the first general in the immortal mansion of all things, the moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties."

    At the moment, the woman in the sedan chair, that is, the moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties, uttered a confused voice, "how did you do it?"

    "It''s simple, just a wave." Lin Tian wrote lightly, but the female general didn''t believe it, and asked, "do you have magic weapons?"

    "What do you think?"

    At this time, countless darts flew out of the sedan chair, and they were as small as bees. They flew to Lin Tian in a moment.

    Zhou Yantian and Shayuan are shocked, but at last these "bees" fall at the foot of the forest one by one.

    The guards were stunned. Even this month, they thought it was incredible. "How can it be?"

    However, the female general in the sedan chair said, "if an eight star fairy has no magic weapon, he can stop my dart, which means you are not simple."

 Chapter 1880 warnings

    Hearing that Lin Tianhou was so praised in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Sha Yuan immediately said, "of course, he is my master, isn''t he powerful?"

    Xiaoyue says to Shayuan, "shut up!"

    "So fierce." Shayuan takes a breath, but zhouyantian says, "Xiaoyue, let''s talk about it another day."

    Xiaoyue is not willing to, still stare at Zhou Yantian and say, "choose for you, you still feel aggrieved you?"

    "I don''t mean that." Zhou Yantian didn''t know how to explain.

    The moon was so depressed that the Ming and Qing Dynasties moon in the sedan chair asked Lin Tian, "do you have to protect your grandson?"

    "If he calls me Shizu, I have to protect him." Lin Tiansi said fearlessly. As for the guards around him, he didn''t expect that Lin Tian was so crazy.

    But the moon of Ming and Qing Dynasty said in the sedan chair, "I''ll see if you can resist all my attacks."

    After that, countless darts came to the sedan chair this time. This time, the darts were transformed by jinxianqi, so all the golden shadows flashed by and directly flew to zhouyantian.

    Xiaoyue is shocked. She pleads with mingyueqing, "general, don''t hurt him."

    But these golden shadows still flew to Zhou Yantian, meaning that they didn''t stop. As for Sha Yuan, he was confused. Zhou Yantian knew that he couldn''t avoid them, so he just accepted them.

    Lin Tian looks at the golden shadows coming, and then a rock appears in front of him. The rock becomes bigger and becomes a wall.

    In fact, this wall is the God stone that the king of stone transformed.

    So the golden fairy fell on the wall and disappeared one by one, and everyone was shocked to see this scene.

    But Shayuan said excitedly, "it turns out that this thing can still be used in this way."

    Zhou Yantian also had some accidents, and Lin Tian put up the stone and the king of beasts stared at the sedan chair and said, "do you want to come?"

    The month of Ming and Qing hesitated for a long time in the sedan chair and said, "so, you are going to compete with me today."

    "It''s not that I want to compete with you, it''s that you want to compete with us."

    After hearing this, the Moon said coldly, "I just want him to explain."

    "It''s his business, he needs to think about time, not rely on you to give a ten interest, can make a decision." Lin Tian replied, but the Ming and Qing Moon said, "a few decades ago, he was imprisoned by the Lord of the Zhou Dynasty for fighting with others in the brothel. I don''t know what you want to explain as a Shizu?"

    Lin Tian almost forgot this, so he looked at Zhou Yantian, who explained, "Shizu, I didn''t go to the brothel to compete with others."

    When they heard this, they all wondered if there was anything else to hide from them.

    Xiaoyue wants to know more, so she stares at Zhou Yantian. "Why?"

    "Can''t say." Zhou Yantian is still adamant not to say it, which makes us all in a hurry, especially that Shayuan, "I said that little nephew, it''s all like this, still don''t say it? You are not afraid of the general killing you. "

    Zhou Yantian stares at Xiaoyue, "give me three years, and I''ll give you an account."

    "Three years?" Xiao Yue doesn''t know why Zhou Yantian needs three years, but the Ming and Qing Yue in the sedan chair said, "three years is a blink of an eye for our cultivators, but now I want to know."

    Zhou Yantian still didn''t say it, but Ming and Qing Yue had to say, "well, I''ll have to see if you can save you in front of my eyes."

    At this time, the sedan chair suddenly moved, and this colorful sedan chair, like a shadow, reached the back of this summer.

    Not only that, under the sedan chair suddenly grew countless golden chains, which entangled the limbs of this summer.

    Those guards thought that Zhou Yantian would be taken, but Xiao Yue worried, "general, give him three years."

    "I say ten is ten. No one can change my mind." This month of Ming and Qing Dynasties is very persistent.

    But Lin Tian put his hand on a chain. At the next moment, everyone was shocked.

    Only when Lin Tian pinched it gently, the chain was smashed. Then Lin Tian processed it like a law and broke the other three.

    Seeing this scene, everyone was dumbfounded, and the moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties in that sedan chair was a little surprised, "can it be broken like this?"

    "I said that if he called me Shizu, I would protect him, so you''d better give up."

    The moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties laughs, "funny, how dare a fairy talk to me? Don''t you think it''s funny? "

    "You are Xianjun, aren''t you?" Lin Tian asked, and the Ming and Qing months should say, "yes."

    But Lin Tian said, "xixianfu, do you know?"

    "Our immortal mansion has nothing to do with the Western immortal mansion. Why do you ask me this?" This month of Ming and Qing Dynasties asked.

    "I just took down the Western immortal mansion. If you are still determined to do it, I don''t mind. I will also take down your all things immortal mansion."

    As soon as the words came out, all the people in the room were shocked and even Ji Xin nearby was covered. "This guy, isn''t it crazy?"

    "I really don''t pay attention to the people in the immortal mansion." The old woman was surprised.

    In the sedan chair of the Ming and Qing Dynasties, he suddenly laughed, "for the first time in many years, I was threatened by a fairy."

    "Not a threat, just a warning." Lin Tian said to the man in the sedan chair, but the moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties laughed, "I don''t think it''s a warning, it''s just a self righteous boaster."

    "Bragging?"

    "Yes, you are a fairy. Can you take down Xixian mansion? Do you think we are all fools? So easy to cheat? "

    Not only the moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties didn''t believe it, but also other guards on the scene didn''t believe it. But that Shayuan laughed and said, "what my master said is true. You''d better not provoke him."

    But the Ming and Qing Dynasties said, "you are so powerful. I''ll see if you can resist my attack."

    After that, the moon sedan chair in Ming and Qing Dynasties gave out a golden light. Then the golden light immediately enveloped Lin Tian, and the halo formed by the golden light bound Lin Tian a little.

    Zhou Yantian was shocked, but Shayuan shouted confidently, "it''s useless."

    The moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties sneered, "useless? Do you really think I''m a general for nothing? "

    Lin Tian said, "you are a very powerful spell, but if you want to restrain me like this, it will be naive."

    "Naive? Boy, I attack together, don''t say you, just ordinary Xianjun. At last, I have to cry. "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but began to absorb. He gradually felt something wrong in the controlled Ming and Qing months, so he began to increase his strength, but the golden power was still weaker and weaker.

    This made Ming and Qing Yue secretly surprised, "this boy, how to do it."

    But Shayuan laughed, "don''t waste your energy. It''s useless. You can''t do anything to my master."

    Zhou Yantian breathed a sigh of relief, and Ji Xin said strangely, "this boy, it''s extraordinary."

    "It''s terrible that even the moon of Ming and Qing dynasties can''t help him." Said the old lady numbly.

 Chapter 1881 the other side of the female general

    In that little moon, I was shocked. Even the guards talked about it one by one, "who is this boy? He can resist the attack of our general."

    "This guy can''t really control Xixian mansion, can he?"

    Some people also said, "at the Western immortal assembly some time ago, the Lord of the Western immortal mansion and the four commanders were strangely missing. Wouldn''t they have anything to do with him?"

    "It''s impossible. He''s just a fairy after all."

    Lin Tian, however, shakes his body. After shaking away all the golden lights, he stares at the moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties and asks, "are you still here?"

    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the attack was put away. But in the sedan chair, he still said, "do you think I can''t help you?"

    "If there''s any way, come on." Lin Tiansi is not afraid of saying that, and that Ming and Qing months know that if they don''t give Lin Tian a lower hand at the moment, their face will be ruined today.

    So this month of the Ming and Qing Dynasties, after a long stupor in the sedan chair, said, "then I will let you know my strength."

    After that, a golden light rushed to the sky in the sedan chair, and the dark sky immediately spread the golden light, then a golden palace appeared in the sky, and the golden light was shining.

    People in the whole city immediately focused their eyes on the previous period. People were curious about what happened, but the little moon was shocked, "general, you are here."

    Zhou Yantian was shocked. "Shizu, she wants to activate the magic weapon of protecting the city."

    "The magic weapon of protecting the city?"

    "Yes, the fairyland of all things is the magic weapon for protecting the city here. Once activated, it can release a powerful force to attack others." Worried that Sunday.

    Lin Tian didn''t speak after listening, and Sha Yuan said, "is this very powerful, little martial nephew?"

    "Even Xianjun can be destroyed in an instant. Are you powerful?" Zhou Yantian congeals, but Shayuan takes a breath. "It''s a little scary."

    Lin Tian''s shadow suddenly spread, and there were all around, making the guards even more stunned.

    At the same time, these ghosts asked the Ming and Qing moon, "so, how can you attack me?"

    The moon of Ming and Qing Dynasty was stunned. She didn''t expect to have so many goals, but Lin Tian stared at the moon of Ming and Qing Dynasty, "are you going to continue?"

    "Of course!" This month of Ming and Qing Dynasty hummed, and then countless golden light and rain fell from the air, the goal is Lin Tian.

    There are more and more demons in Lin Tian, and those golden light and rain attack and grow a batch of them. They can''t do anything to Lin Tian at all.

    Lin Tian asked, "the longer the palace is used, the more power will be expended. So don''t blame me if the power of this city guarding magic weapon becomes weaker."

    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the moon immediately stopped promising, and the sky became dark again. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "can it be over?"

    After hesitating for a long time, Ming and Qing Yue said, "as long as you are still in this city, you will not be able to do so."

    Finish saying, the month of Ming and Qing Dynasty orders to Xiao Yue and those guards, "go back to the mansion."

    "Yes."

    Everyone went back to the mansion one by one, and the sedan chair disappeared. As for Xiao Yue, he took a look at Zhou Yantian and complained, but he finally entered the mansion.

    But Shayuan said with a smile, "that''s it?"

    Zhou Yantian was depressed and said, "here comes white."

    "What''s the matter?" Sha Yuan was confused, and Zhou Yantian sighed, "we came to find my fiancee, and asked her to use her relationship in the general''s mansion to help explore that thing, but now."

    Sha Yuan was stunned and said, "yes, we are here to explore things, not to be brave."

    Lin Tian took a look at the two men. "It doesn''t work here. Let''s find another way."

    "But." Zhou Yantian can''t think of any way, but Lin Tian takes them away.

    Ji Xin looked at the old lady and said, "grandma snow, why did the general just control the palace attack and not continue?"

    "This palace is the foundation of the great array in this city. You can''t use it for too long, or the whole array will be in danger if you consume too much power."

    Ji Xin said after the sound, "so, that kid, still make a profit?"

    "As long as he is still in the immortal mansion, he will be cleaned up by the general." The old lady knew that Lin Tian had offended the female general, and there would be no good.

    Sure enough, at the moment, in the general''s mansion, a woman in red armor and a cold face sat staring at Xiao Yue. "Send someone to investigate the identity of that boy for me."

    "Yes, general."

    Xiaoyue left immediately, and that woman was the moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties.

    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, one of them got up and went back to his room. Then he went to a bookcase. When he opened it, there was a secret way inside.

    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Yue entered into another secret chamber.

    In this secret room, there are many cosmetics and clothes used by women. In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, they took off their armor and sat in front of the mirror. After looking at their faces for a long time, they painted their makeup. At one time, people could not know that she was the general of the immortal mansion of all things.

    Not only that, the Ming and Qing dynasties also put on a red dress, looks very gorgeous.

    Later, in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, he left the general''s Mansion from a tunnel.

    ...

    in an inn, Lin Tian has been staying, and that Sunday ran back from the outside and said, "Shizu, I''ve inquired around, no one has heard of this thing at all."

    But Shayuan said gloomily, "can''t we come to the wrong place?"

    "No, according to the records, this thing is in the immortal mansion of all things, but we don''t know who it is." This Sunday is very helpless.

    Shayuan sighed for a while, "I could have asked your fiancee to do business. Who knows, how weak your relationship with your fiancee is, and almost made that female general abandon you."

    Zhou Yantian knew that it was really his fault, so he apologized and said, "I''m sorry."

    But Sha Yuan suddenly asked, "why don''t you agree?"

    "I said, three years."

    "Why three years? Let''s hear it. " Shayuan is very interested, and his eyes are fixed on Zhou Yantian as if he wants to know something from his mouth.

    Zhou Yantian is a little embarrassed, "don''t say."

    Sha Yuan laughs, "don''t you still think about that Ximen girl in the brothel?"

    "I, I didn''t!" Zhou Yantian immediately quibbles, and Shayuan laughs, "I see, you are treading on two boats, eating a bowl, looking at the pot, the real number is worse than me."

    "Don''t compare me to you!" That Sunday was extremely gloomy, and when Shayuan was about to say something, there was a knock outside the door.

    Zhou Yantian is depressed to open the door, and the waiter takes out an invitation and asks, "who is Mr. Zhou?"

    "Me." Zhou Yantian said, and the second one said, "the west gate girl of wanhualou, look for you."

    "Wanhualou? West Gate girl? " Zhou Yantian was stunned, and that Shayuan hurriedly rushed over, took out the invitation letter and looked at the contents above and said, "this Ximen girl is not the one in Zhou Chaoxian mansion, how can she come to the brothel of all things immortal mansion?"

 Chapter 1882 real relationship between the two

    Zhou Yantian suddenly becomes dazed, and Shayuan feels that there is something fishy in it, so he stares at Zhou Yantian. "Tell me, what''s the relationship between you and this woman, and why is she here?"

    At the moment, not only Shayuan, but also Lintian are sitting there, staring at Zhou Yantian, wondering in his heart, "this kid, he has a lot of thoughts."

    "In fact, this woman, and I, are not men and women, but she is half of my elder martial sister."

    "Senior sister?" Shayuan was stunned, and that Sunday explained, "decades ago, she was still in the brothel, and she had a master who had come to my residence to be a guest, and became a guest of my family, helping me to cultivate immortal fire and Tianjue."

    "To help you practice?" Sha Yuan was surprised, and Lin Tian explained, "if you want to help you practice, you have to help that person."

    "Yes, and that door guest is my mother''s elder martial sister. So when she came to me, I was very happy. With her help, she went from one fairy fire to two fairy fires. Later, the door guest left, but before she left, she said that I had a elder martial sister. In the brothel, I went to find her, that is, the west gate Yingying."

    "Ximen Yingying?" That Shayuan finally knew the name, and that Sunday continued, "yes, but that door guest, don''t let me publicize this, so even my father doesn''t know my relationship with that Ximen Yingying, so once she went to the brothel, when she was put in trouble by other young men, I shot, and finally was punished by my father."

    After hearing this, Shayuan said, "why didn''t you say it earlier?"

    "It''s a secret."

    "Now it''s not a secret?" That Sha Yuan white one eye, and Zhou Yan day hesitates way, "now my elder martial sister seeks me, if I don''t say, you are afraid to have misunderstood again."

    But Shayuan laughed. "I really misunderstood it."

    Zhou Yantian is depressed, but Shayuan says with a smile, "otherwise, explain to your fiancee?"

    "No, this secret can''t be publicized. I promised this elder martial sister and her master." That week inflames day helpless way.

    Seeing Zhou Yantian like this, Shayuan could only stare at Lin Tian. "Master, what do you say?"

    "If you agree, you have to keep your promise. However, I also want to have a meeting to see where the Ximen girl is learning from." Lin Tian got up and said.

    As soon as Sha Yuan heard this, he immediately said with a smile, "master, in this way, that brothel girl should also be your grandchild."

    "Let''s see if she can, if she can, have something to do with huoyao fairy."

    Shayuan nodded. "It''s true that if her master taught himself, it has nothing to do with you. But if her master taught himself the huoyao fairy, it''s your real apprentice."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian said, looking at that Zhou Yantian, and Zhou Yantian was a little embarrassed and said, "am I leaking this?"

    But Shayuan laughed, "what? Are you sorry? "

    "I promised my elder martial sister and her master that I could not tell anyone, even my relatives." That Sunday was a face of shame.

    Shayuan patted him on the shoulder. "Let''s go. We won''t say what you said."

    Zhou Yantian said strangely, "are you sure?"

    "Yes, let''s go." Shayuan appeases, and Zhou Yantian takes the invitation letter and takes Lin Tian and Shayuan to the wanhualou together.

    Wanhualou is the big brothel of the immortal city of all things, and the women here are very gorgeous.

    As soon as Shayuan entered, he immediately fell and smiled at Zhou Yantian and said, "I said little martial nephew, this is such a good place. Why didn''t you bring me earlier?"

    "Hooligans." After Zhou Yantian despised it, he asked someone to inquire about Yingying''s whereabouts, then he took Lin Tian with him, and Sha Yuan followed him.

    But outside the brothel, Ji Xin frowned, "these people have gone to the brothel?"

    "They''re all men, nothing." The old lady said, but Ji Xin despised him a little. "I think these people, how to say, are just people, but unexpectedly, they are Playboys."

    The old lady can''t help but wry smile, "Miss, now the person who cultivates, looks for the woman, many is, so don''t care too much."

    "Superficial, a group of superficial people."

    Ji Xin scolds and stares at the brothel, but the news spreads to the general''s mansion. After hearing this, Xiao Yue looks ugly. "Go to the brothel?"

    So Xiaoyue went to the Ming and Qing Dynasties, but after knocking on the door several times, she didn''t respond. She doubted, "general no longer?"

    On the other side, the moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties said, "I practice, and I''ll find you tomorrow."

    Xiaoyue had to tell her something simple, but after listening to it in Ming and Qing Dynasties, she said, "Oh? Did they go to the wanhualou? "

    "Yes." The moon answered, and the moon of Ming and Qing had to say, "I know."

    Then the two disconnect, and that little month is depressed, "I said how he did not marry me, turned out to be a playboy."

    At this moment, Zhou Yantian doesn''t know what Xiaoyue wants, but continues to come to the attic under the invitation of a servant girl in the wanhualou.

    The attic is full of peach blossom, and the fragrance of peach blossom is intoxicating.

    At this time, the servant girl said respectfully to the attic, "Miss Ximen, someone is looking for you."

    "Let them in." Said the woman inside.

    "Yes."

    Then the three of Lin Tian came inside, and in the attic, there was already a table of wine and vegetables, as if waiting for someone.

    Zhou Yantian looks at the west gate Yingying with the veil, but he doesn''t know how to open his mouth. But Sha Yuan says with a smile, "west gate girl, you are so powerful. Even this brothel has your figure."

    Ximen Yingying looks at Shayuan and Lintian. At last, he looks at Zhou Yantian. "I know everything about you outside Mingfu."

    When Shayuan heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "Oh? Are you going to have a showdown with my nephew? "

    "Showdown?"

    "Yes, he is jealous with some young men for you, but now he has a fiancee here, shouldn''t he have a showdown?" That Sha Yuan pretends that he doesn''t know anything and continues to make a fuss.

    This Ximen Yingying stares at Zhou Yantian, "why don''t you tell us?"

    "I said, I''ll keep it a secret." Zhou Yantian said at the end of the day that the whole person was not confident, but Shayuan pretended to be stupid and said, "what''s the secret?"

    But Ximen Yingying said, "actually, I''m his elder martial sister. In order not to make trouble for you, I''ll invite you here to make it clear to you, and I''ll send someone to inform that Mingfu."

    Zhou Yantian stupefied, "here."

    "What? Surprised? "

    But Sha Yuan pretended to be shocked and said, "elder martial sister? What''s the matter? "

    Ximen Yingying ignores him and stares at Lin Tian. "You are my younger martial brother''s ancestor, aren''t you?"

    "Yes."

    After hearing this, Ximen Yingying said, "he is my younger martial brother. When you join my master''s sect, you suddenly say he is his ancestor. It''s rude."

    "Politeness?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and that Ximen Yingying explained, "you see, if you are his ancestor, then our seniority is not chaos?"

 Chapter 1883 wine has the world

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Shayuan said with a smile, "then you can call him Shizu."

    "Shizu? I am not a man who knows his ancestors casually. " After Ximen Yingying finished, he stared at Zhou Yantian.

    Zhou Yantian didn''t know what to say, but Lin Tian looked at Sha Yuan and said, "give full play to your skills and ask her what she is going to teach."

    After that, Lin Tian poured his own wine and began to drink it, while Ximen Yingying frowned, "you really don''t treat yourself as a guest."

    "If you invite us, I won''t be polite." Lin Tian smiled and then tasted the wine. Sha Yuan, according to Lin Tian''s orders, stared at the west gate and said with a smile, "little girl, I want to ask you something."

    "Little girl? Who are you talking about, little girl? " The west gate is full of eyes, and Shayuan is surprised, "aren''t you small?"

    "You are young."

    Shayuan immediately boasted, "do you know who I am? Once the little patriarch of the nine star Tiansha clan is now the patriarch of the Tiansha clan, so you are small in my eyes. "

    When Ximen Yingying heard this, he frowned and looked at Shayuan up and down. "Are you the master of shazong that day?"

    "Right? How do you know I''m older? " That Sha Yuan said with a smile, but Ximen Yingying said, "it''s said that the Lord of Tiansha sect is poisoned and will soon die. How could he be here?"

    Seeing that the other side didn''t believe it, Sha Yuan immediately pointed to Lin Tian, "he, he saved me."

    "Your poison, it''s hard to get rid of." Ximen Yingying seemed to know a lot of things, but Shayuan said proudly, "because I have a good master."

    Sha Yuan pointed to Lin Tian, and Simon Yingying said strangely, "even you worship him as your teacher?"

    "You don''t understand that." Sha Yuan''s mystifying way, but Yingying of Ximen joked, "I didn''t expect that Tiansha sect, which once dominated the world, was reduced to a local immortal as a teacher. You can really lose your Tiansha sect''s face."

    "You little girl, you know a fart," said Shayuan

    "I don''t know, but I know that Tian Sha Zong was destroyed by people thousands of years ago, dead and injured. You, not only don''t revenge, but also hide. It''s so many years since you hid." That Shayuan despises Tao.

    "You." Shayuan was speechless and could only ask Zhou Yantian for help. "Little martial nephew, it''s impolite to take good care of your elder martial sister."

    But Zhou Yantian said, "you deserve to provoke her."

    Shayuan said gloomily, "do I provoke her? I just want to know who her master is and where she comes from. "

    Speaking of this, Zhou Yantian seemed to understand what he was staring at Ximen Yingying. "Elder martial sister, our master, where is he from? There is also the immortal fire, who learns from it. "

    "What are you asking for?" Ximen Yingying suddenly looks at Zhou Yantian strangely, but Zhou Yantian doesn''t know how to explain it. He can only say, "I''m just curious."

    "It''s not good for you to know less."

    Zhou Yantian said, "what are you doing, sister Ximen?"

    Ximen Yingying was shocked. He got up quickly and said to the outside respectfully, "sister sun and moon."

    "Sun and moon? Elder sister? " Sha Yuan and others looked at each other and wondered who was there. At this time, a woman in a red dress came out of the house.

    Seeing this woman, Sha Yuan immediately said with dementia, "the best of fairies."

    Zhou Yantian despised him and said, "old rascal, put your eyes away."

    The woman named sun and moon sister smiled at Ximen YingYing and said, "Ximen sister, why are so many guests today?"

    "Oh, this is my junior brother, and these are his friends." That Ximen Yingying introduced.

    "Your younger martial brother? He? " The woman looked up and down at Zhou Yantian, and Simon Yingying said, "yes."

    "But I''ve never heard you say I''ve lived." The woman asked curiously, and Ximen Yingying said with a smile, "elder sister, he is the young childe of Zhou Chaoxian mansion. I met him in the brothel of Zhou Chaoxian mansion before, but I didn''t get in touch with him much later."

    The woman said, "you like to call sister sun and moon away. If you don''t mind, you can call me red girl."

    "Red girl?" Lin Tianxia looks at this woman and tries to check her soul, but finds that her soul has a layer of protection and cannot see the real appearance.

    "Yes, in the brothel, my name is Hong Luan, and everyone likes to call me red girl." The woman said with a smile.

    Lin Tian then fell into deep thought. As for the woman, she looked at Ximen YingYing and said, "sister Ximen, you have to introduce them to me."

    "As I said just now, this is Mr. Zhou. As for the others, they are his friends."

    The woman had to look at Lin Tian, "what''s your name, young man?"

    "Lin Tian."

    "My name is Shayuan, the patriarch of Tiansha clan."

    When the woman in red heard this, she immediately looked at Shayuan curiously, "Lord of Tiansha clan?"

    "Yes, it''s me. Once upon a time, nine star immortal sect. " Shayuan stared at the woman in red with fascination.

    But the woman in red said with a smile, "will it be fake?"

    "No." As Sha Yuan said, he released Tian Sha palace, and the woman in red startled, "it''s Tian Sha clan indeed."

    Sha Yuan said with a smile, "red girl, can we sit down and talk?"

    "Even if you are guests, I''ll sit down and talk with you." The woman in red sat down, then poured the wine and smiled at the crowd. "Come on, everyone, do it."

    Sha Yuan was ready at once, but on that Sunday he looked at Lin Tian. As for Lin Tian, he was still thinking about it until the woman in red asked with a smile, "Mr. Lin, why don''t you drink it?"

    "I just had some." Lin Tian pointed to the wine glass and smiled. The woman in red said with a smile, "this wine is not intoxicating. Why not drink more?"

    Finish saying, the woman in red continues to pour drinks to Lin Tian, and then respects Lin Tian and others.

    Lin Tian had to smile and drink. But for a while, Sha Yuan felt very sleepy and then lay on the table.

    Zhou Yantian also gradually lost his mind and went to sleep. As for Lin Tian, he also pretended to sleep after he sensed that there was something wrong with the wine.

    The Ximen Yingying was shocked. "Sister Hong, here."

    "It''s OK. I just want to give them some extra help. I''ll wake up in the morning." The woman in red said with a smile.

    Simon Yingying asked, "sister Hong, why do you do this?"

    "The men who are here now, ten, nine are bad, so to make sure they are not dangerous, we have to do this first, and then I will ask them one by one."

    "You want to ask?" That Ximen Yingying Jing way, and the woman in red said with a smile, "how? Afraid I will hurt your younger martial brother and his friends? "

    "That''s not true. It''s just like that. I''m afraid they will misunderstand later." Simon Yingying worries.

    The woman in red smiled and said, "don''t worry. After the event, they will remember nothing but what happened before the fans."

    Ximen Yingying asked after the sound, "what are you going to ask, sister Hong?"

 1884 play the fool

    The woman in red, sitting there, stared at Lin Tian, "ask him what''s the origin."

    "He?"

    "Yes, isn''t he the ancestor of your younger martial brother? Aren''t you curious? " The woman in red asked.

    Simon Yingying hesitated, "I''m really curious, but this."

    "Let me ask."

    I saw the woman in red pick up a chopstick and knock on the cup a few times. Lin Tian raised his head and sat steadily, then his eyes were blank.

    Yingying of Ximen admires that "the sound soul skill of sister Hong is still so powerful."

    "The sound soul skill, must cooperate with * * medicine to have the effect." The woman in red said with a smile, and Ximen Yingying said in a voice, "then ask quickly."

    At the moment, Ximen Yingying wants to know what''s going on, and the woman in red continues to knock on chopsticks, then releases a voice, and asks Lin Tian, "what''s your name and where are you from?"

    "Lin Tian, from canghaixing." Lin Tian reported the star ball directly, but he laughed in his heart, "it''s naive to use sound soul skill for me."

    Looking at the first sentence, the woman in red continued to ask, "who has learned all your skills?"

    "An old master." Lin Tian made up a story, and the woman in red continued to ask, "what elder?"

    "I don''t know. I don''t know his name." Lin Tian continued, and the woman in red had to stare at Lin Tian. "OK, you can rest."

    Lin Tian lies down again, and laughs in his heart, "see how I control you."

    At the moment, the woman in red did not know that Lin Tian was not hit, so she asked Shayuan about Lin Tian''s real identity.

    Lin Tian doesn''t want to let Sha Yuan talk about anything. After all, he knows a lot about himself. So Lin Tian uses his abilities to control the frequency of the chopsticks knocked by the woman in red.

    See that sand yuan immediately eyes red, then turn into sand, quickly attack that red dress woman.

    The woman in red immediately flashed golden light, then quickly retreated to one side, and Lin Tianxin chuckled, "it''s you, really unexpected."

    The woman in red didn''t know that she was in the moment of casting, but Lin Tian saw through her identity. Yingying of Ximen hurriedly came forward and stopped Shayuan.

    But the sand yuan turned into sand, plus the loss of self, not afraid of the attack, and the woman in red said gloomily, "let him awake."

    Finish saying, the woman in red clapped her hands, and then Sha Yuan and Zhou Yantian were awake.

    Lin Tian pretends to wake up, but when Shayuan recovers, he feels like he''s going to fall apart.

    This lets Sha Yuan depressed way, "how to feel whole body is afflictive."

    Zhou Yantian was shocked to see Shayuan like that. "How do you look red and swollen?"

    "Red and swollen?" Shayuan quickly took out a mirror that he had taken with him and looked at it.

    You can see the red face, as if it was stung by a bee. Shayuan said gloomily, "what''s the matter?"

    Simon Yingying hesitated and said, "well, just now you had a drink, and then suddenly drunk, you said you wanted to find someone to compete with, but you stumbled and bumped around."

    "You can''t get drunk with a glass of wine, can you?" Shayuan doesn''t believe in evil. He takes the cup and is ready to taste it again.

    Lin Tian stares at the cup and says with a smile, "you even put some drugs in the wine."

    "No." Ximen Yingying immediately denied, and the woman in red also said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, we brothels will never do such a thing."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian was dubious, but Sha Yuan dried up, and then fell asleep again.

    Zhou Yantian stupefied, "here."

    Ximen Yingying was embarrassed, and the woman in red didn''t know how to continue. She could only say, "maybe, he is allergic to this wine."

    "Allergy?"

    "Yes, some people are allergic to some special wine. If they drink it, they will get drunk and go mad." The woman in red lied.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "Oh? Is it? Then he''s not crazy yet! "

    The woman in red hesitated, "I''ve gone crazy just now, maybe I won''t go crazy again."

    Lin Tian looks at the woman in red with a smile and says, "I''m going to entertain other guests, so I won''t disturb you."

    Finish saying, the woman in red leaves, but that Sunday asked, "when will he wake up?"

    "Maybe I''ll wake up later." The woman in red walked out of the house, clapped her hands, and then Shayuan woke up, and then said gloomily, "what happened?"

    "You''re allergic to this wine. You just drank it and fell down." Simon Yingying continued to lie.

    "A glass of wine, is it so exaggerated?" said Shayuan

    "Maybe." Ximen Yingying smiled bitterly, and Shayuan touched his face, then looked around. "What about red girl?"

    Zhou Yantian despised and said, "let''s go."

    "Ah, it''s my fault that I just lost my temper and left a bad impression on others." That Shayuan narcissistic way.

    "Shameless!" That Zhou Yan day white one eye, and west door Ying Ying is embarrassed smile way, "sit."

    Shayuan sat down, but did not dare to touch the wine. He could only look at Yingying in the west gate and ask with a smile, "little girl, who is your master?"

    "My master?" That Ximen Yingying didn''t know why this guy asked himself this, and that Shayuan said with a smile, "look, my little martial nephew is your younger martial brother, but he doesn''t even know the name of his master, so he is so poor."

    "Yes, pitifully!" Shayuan nodded, then looked to Zhou Yantian, who cooperated. "Elder martial sister, I really want to know who the master is."

    "Our master is a powerful person, but I can''t tell you her identity." When Simon Yingying had finished speaking, he was silent.

    "Why?" That Zhou Yantian didn''t understand, but Ximen Yingying didn''t speak. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "girl, you''d better say it."

    "I won''t say it!" Ximen Yingying is stubborn, and Shayuan wonders, "it''s hard to talk."

    Zhou Yantian looked at Lin Tian and said, "Shizu, or tell him your identity."

    "Not for the time being." Lin Tian didn''t immediately announce his identity, but stared at Ximen YingYing and said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll do it."

    "Do it?"

    Lin Tian smiled a little, and Ximen Yingying had a kind of ominous premonition. Until the ghost king stood behind her, Ximen Yingying immediately backed away, and then guarded Lin Tian and others, "what are you going to do?"

    Zhou Yantian looked at Lin Tian worried. "Shizu, please give my elder martial sister a life."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her until I find out her identity." Lin Tianxiao said, but Zhou Yantian only looks good at xiangximen Yingying. "Elder martial sister, tell him who our master is."

    "Why? And you, who are you standing with? " Ximen Yingying is gathering weight.

 Chapter 1885 the trace of the fairy

    Zhou Yantian didn''t know how to explain it until Lin Tian said, "I can also practice the immortal fire to make a decision."

    As soon as he said this, Ximen Yingying didn''t believe it. He also stared at Lin Tiandao. "This formula can''t be practiced by others without the help of people who have practiced it."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian finished saying that, his body began to flash, and formed a beam of light, rushed up from the top of his head, and directly hit the roof.

    But Lin Tian controlled the fire and didn''t let it break the wall. Otherwise, all the people in the city would be shocked.

    Seeing this scene, Ximen Yingying was shocked and looked at Zhou Yantian. "Did you teach him?"

    "I didn''t!"

    "No? How did he learn that? " That Ximen Yingying thought that Zhou Yantian had leaked the immortal method, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "there are only two ways to practice immortal fire, one is to have a complete version of the immortal method, the other is to be assisted by others."

    "This complete version is only available to the ancestors of huoyao, and you must have been handed down to you by Zhou Yantian." Said Simon Yingying.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "is huoyao fairy your ancestor?"

    "I didn''t say it!" Ximen Yingying immediately denied it, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "so you said Zhou Yantian passed it on to me?"

    "Yes."

    "But he''s only two immortals. How can he spread it?" Lin Tianxiao asked, Ximen Yingying explained, "he two immortal fire, can also cultivate a immortal fire person."

    "A fairy fire? Are you sure I have only one fairy fire? " Lin Tian finished, three beams of light on his body gathered together, and that Ximen Yingying Leng, "three immortals fire, this, how can it be?"

    Zhou Yantian quickly explained, "elder martial sister, I really didn''t teach you."

    It''s impossible for Ximen Yingying to set up a channel. Even my master, she is only three immortals

    "Tell me, what''s your relationship with the huoyao fairy?" Lin Tian stares at Ximen YingYing and asks, but Ximen Yingying says cautiously, "what''s the relationship between you and huoyao fairy?"

    "I asked first." Lin Tian laughs at Ximen Yingying, but Ximen Yingying is on guard. "I will not betray my disciples at will."

    "Menren? So, is it in your door? " Lin Tian asked, but Ximen Yingying didn''t admit it, but she took out a pill. "If you want to know, take this!"

    "What is it?"

    "This is called soul locking pill. Once I take it, you can''t disclose what I said in half an hour, so I''m willing to tell you about me and my master." That Ximen Yingying wants to know how Lin Tian''s immortal fire Lian Tian came at this moment, so she plans to make a deal with Lin Tian.

    But Ximen Yingying was afraid that Lin Tian was sent by the enemy, so he would take out the soul locking pill to trade with Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes."

    After that, Lin Tian waved his hand, and the pill flew to Lin Tian''s mouth automatically, and that Ximen yingyingleng said, "you really take it?"

    "Yes."

    Ximen Yingying looked at Zhou Yantian and Shayuan. "You, you all go out first."

    Shayuan naturally didn''t want to, but Zhou Yantian took him out, while Ximen Yingying took out a flag and put it on the table.

    Immediately a misty cover covers Lin Tian and Ximen Yingying, so that people outside can''t see and hear what''s inside.

    Lin Tian said with a wry smile, "is it so mysterious?"

    "I can''t help it. We are very careful. We just don''t want to be known by bad people."

    "Oh? Let''s talk about your identity. " Lin Tian stared at the west gate and said with a smile.

    "After I tell you, you have to tell me, how about those you learned?"

    "Yes."

    Yingying of Ximen was a little relieved. "You should have heard that there are ten Immortal Emperor experts under Emperor Lin''s banner?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian of course knows, but he wonders why the other side said this, while Ximen Yingying said, "ten thousand years ago, the alliance was broken, and the major forces were scattered again, and the ten immortals were chased and killed by different forces, including our ancestor, huoyao fairy. In the process of escaping, she was seriously injured, so she took the Tianmen of fire and hid it to prevent someone from coming Know where she is. "

    Lin Tian seemed to understand something and said, "so, you are huotianmen''s, that is to say, you are her grandson?"

    "Yes, I''m from huotianmen. Now you should understand?" Simon Yingying stared at Lin Tian and said.

    Lin Tian of course knows the huotianmen, which was established by huoyao fairy before he followed him. But he didn''t expect that when he finally came to this end, he said heartily, "how is she now?"

    "Who?"

    "Your ancestor, the fairy of fire Yao?"

    "After being poisoned and decaying for thousands of years, only the immortal soul remains. But the immortal soul will dissipate at any time, so whether it can live or not is still a question." That Ximen Yingying sighs.

    "Take me to her." Lin Tian suddenly said, while Ximen Yingying immediately warned, "don''t forget that you take the soul locking pill. If you tell someone about it, you will be scared out of your wits."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I asked you to take me to her."

    "No, I won''t take you."

    "Why?"

    "If you were a bad man, what would you do to my ancestors?" The west gate opened tightly.

    But Lin Tian laughs, "you are afraid that I am a bad person. Why tell me so much?"

    "That''s why I give you the soul locking pill!" That Ximen Yingying complacent way, and Lin Tian wry smile, "that pill of yours is useless to me."

    Ximen Yingying immediately smiled and solidified, "how can it be?"

    "My soul is very strong. It''s just your soul locking pill. It''s almost the same to deal with those under Xiandi, but it''s really useless to me." Lin Tianbian said, picking up a glass of wine, and then a smile, took down.

    This wine, Ximen Yingying knew that it was added with * * drugs, but Lin Tian took it, but nothing happened.

    This made Ximen Yingying lose his face. "You were not in a coma just now, why not now?"

    "Just now, I just acted for you." Lin tianxie laughs, but Ximen Yingying is shocked. "Acting? So you just told sister Hong and my identity that they were fake? "

    "I''m not fake. My name is Lin Tian. I''m from canghaixing, but I didn''t tell you something." Lin Tian laughs at Ximen Yingying, but Ximen Yingying retreats in panic. "You, you lied to us."

    Seeing the panic and fear of Ximen Yingying, Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Scared? "

    Ximen Yingying is really afraid, because she is afraid of talking nonsense and bringing destruction to her huotianmen, so she said, "no matter what, I won''t let you tell us the secret of huotianmen today."

    Finish saying, this Ximen Yingying body before beginning to gather fire, ready to leave Lin Tian.

 Chapter 1886 disclosure of identity

    Lin Tian laughed at her. "Are you going to kill me or what happened to me?"

    "As long as you don''t tell me the secret, I can fight with you." Ximen Yingying is ready to die.

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "I''m not afraid to die!"

    "We are not afraid of death, huotianmen." This Ximen Yingying stares at Lin Tian''s alert way, while Lin Tian smiles at Ximen Yingying. "Don''t you want to know how my immortal fire refining heaven comes?"

    "I want to know, but I don''t want you to tell me the secret." This Ximen Yingying stared at Lin Tian and swore.

    "If I say, huoyao fairy, it''s my apprentice, do you believe it?" Lin Tian smiles at the west gate.

    Ximen Yingying swears, "it''s shameless."

    "Shameless?"

    "Nonsense, we all know that our ancestor''s master is Lin Di flying to the divine kingdom. Can you be such a fairy and pretend to be him?" That Ximen Yingying wants to stare at Lin Tian like a storm.

    Lin Tian smiled at Ximen YingYing and said, "do you really believe that?"

    "Yes, I won''t believe it." That Ximen Yingying hums, but Lin Tian stares at her and asks, "have you seen Lin Di?"

    "No."

    "How do you know I''m not?" Lin Tian teases her, but this Ximen Yingying thinks she''s very smart. "Fools all know, definitely not."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that you should have a good look."

    "What are you looking at?" That Ximen is full of puzzles.

    Lin Tian stared at Ximen YingYing and said, "you huotianmen, in addition to the immortal fire refining Tianjue, there is also a kind of immortal method that only the successive patriarchs of your clan are qualified to learn."

    "Anyone who has studied our huotianmen knows what''s strange about it." That Ximen Yingying didn''t feel anything wrong.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK."

    At this time, Lin Tian burst out a fire, and then the fire shot from different cups on the table.

    "Dong Dong Dong..." nine times in a row, while Ximen Yingying stared, "Xian Huo nine catapults."

    "I know that now?" Lin Tian laughs at Ximen Yingying, and Ximen Yingying stays the same, "impossible, you, how can you be Lin Di?"

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "Oh? Now, your clan, who can do this magic? "

    "Since our huotianmen was hunted down, only the ancestors of huoyao have been able to do it. No one in the back can or knows it." That Ximen Yingying looks at Lin Tian strangely and says.

    "Then tell me, I''m not Lin Di, who will it be?" Lin Tian laughs at Ximen Yingying, but Ximen Yingying is still unacceptable.

    Lin Tian smiled helplessly. "It seems that it''s necessary to talk with you again."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian hit a picture, and this picture one by one into the mind of the west gate.

    At this time, Yingying of Ximen saw that the ancestor of huoyao was worshiping his teacher, and the worshiper was a powerful young man.

    "This is."

    "Your ancestors worship me as their teacher." Lin Tian said with a smile, Ximen Yingying said strangely, "but your appearance and cultivation."

    "Cultivation ah, I have been cultivating again. As for appearance, it has also changed, but the soul will not change." Lin Tian finished, and showed the soul directly.

    Seeing that Lin Tian''s soul is the same as the one in this picture, Yingying of the west gate is still in a daze and dare not set the channel, "is this true?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, while Ximen Yingying stood there in a daze, "I, I have to slow down."

    "It''s OK. Think slowly. I''ll wait for your news." Lin Tian didn''t mean to force her, but waved one hand. The flag was put away and peace was restored around her.

    Lin Tian grabs the flag and throws it to her for a smile. "Think about it, come to me again."

    Later, Lin Tian went to the loft, and the Shayuan outside the loft wondered, "why so long?"

    "Just wait." Zhou Yantian said, but Sha Yuanqi stared at Zhou Yantian. "I said, little martial nephew, would you do it without a word?"

    "This." Zhou Yantian didn''t know what to say, but Lin Tian came out and said with a smile, "let''s go."

    But Shayuan asked quickly, "little master, that girl, is it done?"

    "Let her think more."

    "How do you want to think? What do you think? " Sha Yuan doesn''t understand, but Lin Tian doesn''t say much. As for Sha Yuan, he wants to know what happened to Lin Tian and Ximen Yingying.

    Zhou Yantian said to Lin Tian, "Shizu, I want to have a private chat with my senior sister."

    "Well, come back to the inn after talking to us."

    "Yes."

    Zhou Yantian then entered the attic, and Lin Tian left with Shayuan.

    Outside the brothel, Ji Xin saw only two people coming out and said, "what about the son of the Zhou family?"

    Old too late doubt a way, "otherwise, I mix in to investigate next?"

    "No, it''s all men who can get in here." Jixin explained, and the old woman said awkwardly, "I''d better stare at them."

    "Well, let''s go."

    ...

    now in the attic, the west gate Yingying seems to have been hit by something. The whole person is sitting in a daze.

    Zhou Yantian sat opposite her and said with shame, "elder martial sister, I am."

    "When did you know him?" Ximen YingYing and Huishen stared at Zhou Yantian and asked, but Zhou Yantian had to say what he just knew.

    "And then? What have you all done? " Ximen Yingying continued to ask, and Zhou Yantian said, "he took me to Xixian mansion."

    "Xixianfu?" Ximen Yingying was suspicious, and that Sunday he told the story in detail one by one.

    Until an hour later, that Sunday said, "that''s how it went."

    "He took down the Lord of Xixian mansion and destroyed the four commanders?"

    "Yes, avenge me." That Sunday explained, and Simon Yingying nodded clearly, "it seems that he is not bad."

    Zhou Yantian immediately said, "elder martial sister, he is not bad, and he is."

    "What is he?"

    "He." Zhou Yantian doesn''t know whether to say it or not, but Ximen Yingying asks after hesitating for a while, "have you heard of huotianmen?"

    "Huotianmen? The sect where the fire Yao fairy belongs? " I nodded as if I knew how to do it that Sunday.

    After Ximen Yingying''s benediction, he said the relationship between huotianmen and himself once, and that Sunday excitedly said, "so, you are the disciple of huoyao fairy?"

    "Yes."

    Zhou Yantian immediately said happily, "I, I''m going to tell Shizu."

    "He knew, and he told me, who he really was." Ximen Yingying stared at Zhou Yantian.

    When Zhou Yantian heard this, he was immediately shocked, "you know everything?"

    "I know his relationship with the ancestors of huoyao," said Ximen Yingying

    Zhou Yantian was relieved. "Elder martial sister, you know, why are you still depressed? Shouldn''t you be happy? "

 Chapter 1887 Zhou Yantian is kidnapped

    Simon Yingying was a little hard to accept. "Don''t you think he went to the divine kingdom? How come all of a sudden, and still. "

    "What else?" Zhou Yantian did not understand that Ximen Yingying congealed and said, "how can we make everyone believe that he was the first invincible man in the fairyland?"

    "Who needs to believe it?" Zhou Yantian was puzzled, and Yingying of Ximen said, "once we thought that if emperor Lin was here, we would not escape from huotianmen, so people of our clan are looking forward to Lin''s return one day, but."

    Hearing this, Zhou Yantian laughed, and Simon Yingying asked, "what are you laughing at?"

    "Elder martial sister, it''s not me. Although Shizu seems to be a fairy, his strength is never limited."

    "There''s no limit? What do you mean? "

    Zhou Yantian said with a smile, "for example, the Lord of Xixian mansion, you should know, he has already become a fairy king, but when he met Shizu, he couldn''t do anything about it. At last, he was broken by Shizu, and the immortal soul was still bound, unable to escape."

    "What? The Lord of Xixian mansion, was really destroyed by him? "

    "You think you''re kidding?" Zhou Yantian smiled bitterly, and Ximen Yingying suddenly looked expectant, "well, I have to observe again."

    "Observation?"

    "Yes, see if he''s that good!" Said Simon Yingying.

    "You can observe at any time." Zhou Yantian got up, but before he left, he said, "by the way, please help me explain your relationship with my fiancee."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll arrange it." After Ximen Yingying finished, he sent Zhou Yantian away.

    ...

    Lin Tian and Shayuan go back to the inn, but they haven''t come back this Sunday. That Shayuan is so strange, "I said little master, what can they talk about? I haven''t come back in such a long time. "

    "They have their business, let''s keep it to ourselves." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he had to rest while Shayuan had to wait.

    Until the next day, at daybreak, there was a lot of noise outside, and Shayuan got up from his sitting. "How can it be so noisy?"

    At this time, there was an urgent sound outside the door, and Shayuan was depressed, "who is that?"

    "Open the door."

    This voice, is that small moon''s, but that Sha Yuan immediately spirit, "is that fierce woman."

    Lin Tian said, "why is she here?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Open the door."

    Shayuan quickly went to open the door, and then quickly retreated to one side, while Xiaoyue stared at Lin Tian and said, "you are Mr. Zhou Shizu, aren''t you?"

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian didn''t understand, but Xiao Yue hurriedly said, "let''s go to the general''s mansion with me."

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian''s face was confused, and Xiao Yue said, "as he walked, he said."

    Shayuan murmured, "it''s not that little martial nephew is going to the brothel. Are you catching him?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense, go." After Xiaoyue stares, Shayuan has to keep up with Lin Tian.

    On the way, Xiaoyue explains things crazily. It turns out that this summer, after leaving the brothel last night, she was abducted.

    His captors sent letters to Mingfu, but the general of Mingfu asked Lin Tian to discuss.

    As soon as Shayuan heard this, he immediately said, "no, he was taken away?"

    "Let''s go to the mansion first." Xiaoyue was obviously worried about Zhou Yan''s fall, so she hurriedly took them to the general''s mansion.

    At the moment, the moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties is full of armor, and there is more dust on his face, as if he came out of the ruins.

    So Shayuan wants to see what she looks like, but she can''t see it at all. But on one side, she sits at the west gate Yingying.

    "Little girl, you are here too." That Sha Yuan hurried forward to ask a way, and west gate Ying Ying congeals heavy way, "I also just received general Ming''s notice, just came."

    Xiao Yue said to Ming and Qing Yue, "general, everyone is here. Look."

    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the moon was staring at Lin Tian and Ximen Yingying, and Shayuan said, "you, one is Shizu, one is Shifu, and the other is Shishu, so you have a closer relationship with the son of Zhou than me."

    Shayuan replied, "that''s the case, but why did the man who arrested him send the news to you?"

    Looking at Xiaoyue in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, "in fact, those people want to threaten Xiaoyue with Prince Zhou, so as to force me to comply."

    "Who is it? How dare you? " Sha Yuan took a breath, and Ming and Qing Yue said, "there are many stars occupied by bandits on the edge of immortal mansion of all things. One of the biggest bandits is Chu hufei. He has excellent skills, so he often brings people to interfere with the remote planet of immortal mansion of all things. So we always fight against them, and their people will disguise themselves as ordinary people, blend into our city, and find opportunities It''ll deal with us. "

    This month of Ming and Qing Dynasties, he took out the letter. "There is also a letter written by the bandit himself. Have a look."

    Shayuan takes it right away. It says that Xiaoyue should do what the bandit wants, or he will kill zhouyantian.

    The Ming and Qing Dynasties continued, "so I decided to let the three of you accompany Xiaoyue to meet these bandits and see what they want to do."

    Shayuan immediately said, "so let''s deal with these bandits?"

    "No, it''s just that son of Zhou, it''s your people, so it''s better for you to come out. In addition, our general''s mansion is under surveillance. If I send people to go with Xiaoyue, they won''t show up. Unlike you, you''re not from our general''s mansion."

    When Shayuan understood, he looked to Ximen Yingying. "I said girl, what do you think?"

    "He''s my junior brother. I''ll go naturally." After Ximen Yingying finished speaking, he looked at Lin Tian, and that Shayuan looked at Lin Tian, "little master, what about us?"

    "I want to see how powerful this bandit is. He even doesn''t pay attention to your immortal mansion." Lin Tian got up and said.

    Shayuan immediately came to his senses and said, "OK, let''s go."

    But the moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties said, "aren''t you afraid of no return?"

    Xiaoyue is not afraid of anything. "I am not afraid!"

    Simon Yingying also said, "if I choose, I will not be afraid."

    That Sha Yuan actually vowed, "don''t worry, there is my little master in, what bandit, it''s all small meaning!"

    The moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties asked strangely, "so confident?"

    "What? Do not believe it? Then wait and see how we can tie those bandits back. " Said Shayuan.

    Ming and Qing Yue said to Xiao Yue, "be careful, you know?"

    "Yes, general."

    "Go ahead. If you need help, please let me know with the sound stone. I will take the army to help you. "The Ming and Qing moon asked.

    "Yes, general."

    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Xiaoyue was sent to leave. Xiaoyue picked up the letter and started to go according to the agreed place.

    "Grandma snow, what do you say they do?" Ji Xin wondered not far away, but the old lady didn''t understand. "Yesterday, the general''s office and this kid were fighting each other hard. How could they get together after only one night?"

 Chapter 1888 a short-sighted bandit

    Ji Xin is also very curious, so secretly catch up to see what they are doing.

    In front of Xiaoyue, he walked out of the city of all things with Lin Tian and others. At last, he leaped a long distance. After he was sure to be far away from the city of all things, Xiaoyue finally came to a place where there was no one, and then attacked the sky.

    After a while, a group of bandits came out of the trees, but Zhou Yantian was not around.

    This let small month urgent way, "son of week?"

    The leader of the bandit touched his strong chin beard and said with a smile, "Xiaoyue guard, I''m here to negotiate with you. How can I take Mr. Zhou with me?"

    "What a jerk you are!" Xiaoyue airway, but the bandit said with a smile, "well, don''t waste your breath, let''s talk about the conditions."

    "What are the conditions?" Xiaoyue stares at the bandits, and the bandits laugh, "isn''t it clear in the letter? As long as you can let general Ming listen to us, we will let Mr. Zhou go. "

    "I''m just an escort. Do you think the general will listen to me?" Asked the little moon.

    But the bandit laughed and said, "I don''t care. Anyway, our boss Chu said, if you want to surrender, work for us, if you want, give you a body."

    Xiaoyue is in a hurry. "You!"

    "Three days, only three days to think, if you do, we will give you the body." The bandit laughed.

    Xiaoyue said angrily, "balang! If you dare to treat Mr. Zhou, I will never finish with you. "

    The bandit grinned, "I''m a good talker. As long as you do what we say, we''ll let people go. Otherwise, you can do it."

    Xiao Yue is so angry that she wants to fight, but Sha Yuan starts first, and stares at the bandit and shouts, "you bandits, who know each other, let them go quickly, or I will kill you."

    Balang was stupefied, then stared at Shayuan and laughed at him. "How dare you talk to Grandpa like this, son of a bitch?"

    "Grandpa, your head." That Sha Yuan scolds, and that Ba Lang is strange smile, "do you know who I am?"

    "No matter who you are, as long as you provoke us, it will not end well." Shayuan didn''t pay any attention to Qidao, but Nalang laughed, "I, one of the three masters under the leader of Chu, is a nine star Immortal King. Even though the immortal house of all things, I can''t do anything to me, just you? A seriously injured immortal gentleman just wants to fight with me? "

    Shayuan said, "is Xianjun great?"

    Balang laughs. "It''s amazing."

    Sha Yuan then looked at the west gate Yingying, "I said girl, give full play to your abilities and repair him quickly."

    "Why me?" Ximen Yingying is puzzled, and Shayuan wonders, "Zhou Yantian is your younger martial brother, shouldn''t you save him?"

    "I should, but I''m not a rival to these bandits." Ximen Yingying is very straightforward, and he also glanced at Lin Tian for a while, obviously to see if Lin Tian really has the ability to take them down.

    "I think it''s up to my master at last," said Shayuan

    With that, Shayuan looked at Lin Tian and said, "master, repair these guys well."

    Lin Tian looked at the wave with two eyes. "Let people go."

    "You are the most ineligible fairy here." Balang didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all.

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Shayuan laughed and stared at this wave and said, "you are finished."

    "I''m done?" The waves were not smiling.

    Seeing his arrogance, Shayuan said to Lin Tian, "master, repair this guy well and let him know what is fear."

    On the contrary, balang laughed, "is this the fairy or your master? I said, you seriously wounded Xianjun, it''s really funny. "

    Sha Yuan is too lazy and defends, but Lin Tian takes out the Tianyin Qin and stares at the balang and says, "give you another chance."

    Balang didn''t expect Lin Tian to laugh after he was so crazy. "That broken Qin thinks that the immortals can defeat me? You can dream, too. "

    But as soon as the voice fell, Lin Tian had already inspired the immortal soul song. The powerful immortal soul song, after borrowing the soul power of the other party, hit the bandits heavily.

    At once, balang was pale and ugly, and then he quickly resisted the sound, while others fell to the ground one by one and screamed miserably.

    Xiaoyue and Ximen Yingying are stunned. They can''t even believe that Lin Tian, although the earth immortal, can make nine star immortal Jun so miserable.

    As for balang, I didn''t expect that Lin Tian would be so terrible, so I made a leap and wanted to leave here.

    But Lin Tian immediately uses the ghost hand of hell to catch the balang, and balang is shocked, "what ghost is this?"

    Before he knew it, Lin Tian released the ghost king again. When the ghost king saw that he was going to encounter the balang, balang immediately broke out a powerful force, and then he wheezed and disappeared in the sky.

    "Escaped?" It''s a pity for Shayuan, but Lin Tian said, "he will leave traces when he is hit by my immortal soul."

    "Traces?" Everyone looked at each other, and Lin Tian said, "follow me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a leap, took everybody to leave here, go to look for that Ba Lang just now.

    As for Ji Xin and the old lady, they talked after they ran out of the woods.

    "It seems that it was Prince Zhou of the Zhou Chaoxian mansion who had an accident." Ji Xin said, and the old woman doubted, "what are these bandits from?"

    "I don''t know. Let''s see first." Ji Xin finishes saying, also fly behind, and that old too gracious voice, hurriedly follow together.

    ...

    now balang returns to a bandit''s nest on the stars of all things, and there are many bandits in the nest.

    When these bandits saw balang''s serious injury, they were shocked one by one. Some of them asked, "what''s the matter with you, boss Ba?"

    "Was given shade by a fairy." But when they heard of the immortals, they all looked unbelievable.

    But balang ordered to all the people, "go, start the array around, just in case."

    "Yes."

    Everyone immediately went to start the array, and then everyone reported one by one. As for balang, when he heard that everyone had started the array, he let go of his way. "It''s safe at last."

    "Boss Ba, is that man so terrible?" After some people saw that balang was so afraid, they wondered what the immortal could do.

    Balang said gloomily, "he, has a guqin, a wave, a sound, will let your head explode."

    They didn''t believe it, and then a bandit came and got up in a hurry. "Boss Ba, it''s not good. A group of people came outside and broke several arrays in a row."

    Balang got up in a moment. "What? How many arrays have been broken? "

    "Yes, I''m on my way here." The bandit said eagerly, and balang immediately panicked. "It''s going to be over."

 Chapter 1889 threats

    When balang was in a hurry, a group of people were injured outside. At last, they hurriedly escaped in and complained to balang one by one.

    "Boss Ba, that guy is terrible."

    "Boss Ba, hurry up and teach him a lesson."

    balang said gloomily, "teach me a fart."

    Just after the voice fell, Shayuan and others came in, and Xiaoyue and Ximen Yingying saw that this balang was indeed here, they were curious about how Lin Tian did it.

    But balang stared at Lin Tian and others gloomily, "you, who are you?"

    Shayuan patted his chest and said, "that week, my nephew and his grandson!"

    Balang didn''t expect that there was such a strong man behind Zhou Yantian and said, "that son of Zhou, it''s no use if you don''t come to me anymore."

    Sha Yuan did not understand and said, "you didn''t catch people?"

    "Yes, I did, but it was arranged to be sent away in the morning." Balang is in a hurry.

    "See you off?" Shayuan was suspicious, and balang explained, "the elder Chu didn''t worry about the guard of Xiaoyue. He was afraid that she would attract general Ming, so he transferred people ahead of time. When Xiaoyue agreed to our terms, he would let them go."

    After balang finished, he stared at Lin Tian and said, "what I said is true."

    Lin Tian sends out the ghost king. After the ghost king wears it on him, Lin Tian turns around and walks out of the place.

    Balang thought that he could get through safely, but his body went out uncontrollably, which made balang hurry up, "I, my body."

    Sha Yuan then said with a smile, "all said, what about your nine star Immortal King? In the end, it has to be taken down by my master. "

    Balang said uneasily, "what''s the matter?"

    Not only balang, but also Xiaoyue and Ximen Yingying want to know what happened and why this balang was under control.

    But Shayuan didn''t explain, but went his own way. As for balang, he kept up, while Xiaoyue and his wife looked at each other and kept up.

    ...

    after a while, when he came out of the array, balang begged for mercy, "little brother, that man, it''s really not here anymore."

    "Because you are caught, you cannot escape anyway." Lin Tian turned and stared at him.

    "That, I," said balang gloomily

    "Don''t talk nonsense, take us to him, or else." Lin Tian finished, his eyes cold, and that Ba Lang panic, but the body is not controlled, obediently led Lin Tian and others to leave.

    But Ximen Yingying thought to himself, "is he really Lin Di?"

    At the moment, seeing Lin Tian''s terrible Ximen Yingying began to make me believe that Lin Tian was Lin Di.

    But Xiaoyue didn''t know. She was still staring at Lin Tian. Until a while later, everyone came to a small town.

    Then balang came to a small shop and said to the shopkeeper, "what about the man who came in the morning?"

    "That man is with the second in charge." The shopkeeper said, and balang said, "is the second leader coming?"

    "Yes, it''s in the yard."

    After barangan''s voice, he took Lin Tian and others to the back yard. Now in the yard, that Sunday was tied to a stone pillar.

    At the same time, a middle-aged man, holding a dagger in his hand, pointed to Zhou Yantian and said with a smile, "son of Zhou, what do you want to do if you don''t come to the immortal mansion of Zhou Dynasty?"

    "You will let me go, or my Shizu will not let you go." It''s a hot day.

    The middle-aged man laughs, "you Shizu? Who? I haven''t heard of it. "

    "You''ll know by then." This Zhou Yantian glared, but the middle-aged man joked, "don''t say your Shizu, it''s your Zhou Chaoxian mansion. It''s hard to fight against us bandits."

    "Arrogance." Zhou Yan said angrily, and the middle-aged man smiled and said, "do you want to know my name?"

    "I don''t want to know." Zhou Yantian had no interest at all, and the middle-aged man said with a smile, "I am the second in charge, chuhai, belonging to the first immortal bandit camp nearby."

    "Xian Gang camp?"

    "Yes, chuba camp."

    When Zhou Yantian heard this, he said, "I don''t care what camp you are in, anyway, it''s useless for you to catch me."

    "Yes, we will use you to threaten the captain of the guard of general Ming''s mansion next month, your fiancee."

    "What are you threatening her for?" Zhou Yantian hurriedly said, "what''s the matter?"? Is it painful? "

    "You''d better not touch her, or I''ll fight with you." That Zhou Yantian was angry, but the second leader smiled and said, "don''t worry, after today, she will give up you and betray Mingfu."

    But then Xiao Yue''s voice came, "neither of them."

    Zhou Yantian and the second leader immediately looked at the past, especially at Lin Tian. Zhou Yantian was excited, "Shizu."

    But Ximen Yingying said, "forget my elder martial sister?"

    Zhou Yantian said awkwardly, "senior sister."

    But Shayuan was not happy. "With elder martial sister, Shizu, you forget my uncle?"

    "You don''t care." That Sunday was totally out of line, which made Shayuan airway, "good guy, I''m kind enough to save you, dare to say that to me."

    "Help me? I think it''s almost like Shizu saved me. " That Sunday saw through everything said.

    Shayuan was not happy, but the two leaders stared at balang. "I said balang, what do you mean? They brought people here. "

    Balang said awkwardly, "second in charge, I can''t help myself."

    "Involuntarily?" The second leader asked strangely, while the balang said gloomily, "I''m under their control."

    The second leader knows balang''s strength, so when he hears this, he immediately points the dagger at Zhou Yantian''s neck. "My dagger will devour the soul. Once it is stabbed into his body, it will kill him immediately, and the immortal soul will be damaged, so you should be careful."

    Xiao Yue and other people were shocked, but Lin Tian said a few words, "let him go."

    "Let him go? Who do you think you are? Dare to talk to me like this? " Those two leaders are totally indifferent to Lin Tian.

    But balang said gloomily, "two, two in charge, I was caught by him."

    "Just a fairy, take you down? Do you think I''m a fool? "

    "What I said is true. It''s really him." That balang is very depressed, and the second in charge of the family can not be serious, but also stare at that Xiaoyue and say, "Xiaoyue, you have only two choices now, to watch him die, to betray Mingfu."

    Xiao Yue is in a hurry, because she can''t choose either, but Lin Tian stares at the two leaders and says with a smile, "I asked you to let him go, didn''t you hear me?"

    "Shut up, you rubbish fairy. Don''t get in my way." The second leader shouted, but balang was afraid.

    Shayuan knew that the second leader was going to die, so he grinned, "you''re done!"

 Chapter 1890 the strength of stone walls

    Chu Hai didn''t take Lin Tian and Sha Yuan seriously at all, but also laughed, "do you see my dagger? As long as my mind moves, it will stab him in the body. Then, whether I can live or not is one thing. "

    Xiaoyue is in a hurry to hear this. "If you dare to kill him, I will fight with you."

    "Did you spell it? Ridiculous! " Chu Hai didn''t care. He also laughed at the people, but Nalang stared at Chu Hai. "Second in charge, you''d better put it down, or you''ll be miserable later."

    "Funny, even if they join hands, they may not be my opponents." Chuhai said confidently.

    Balang didn''t know what to say, but he shook his head, while Lin Tian stared at Chu Hai. "Are you sure you don''t want to let people go?"

    "You are a fairy. You are not qualified to negotiate with me."

    Lin Tian''s cold eyes flashed, and the dagger broke away from Chu Hai''s hand, and then fell into Lin Tian''s hand.

    Xiaoyue and others are stunned. I can''t believe what happened in front of them is true.

    Ximen Yingying was surprised to see Lin Tian. He murmured to himself, "how powerful."

    Zhou Yantian looked at Chu Hai excitedly. "I advise you to let me go, or my Shizu will not let you go."

    Chu Hai''s face is ugly. He stares at Lin Tian. "Boy, return the dagger to me."

    "Do you think it''s possible?"

    Chu Hai said angrily, "do you think I dare not take you?"

    "Then try." Lin Tian laughs, but Chu Haiqi is in a hurry and stares at Lin Tian. "It seems that you don''t know how strong I am if I don''t give you any color."

    Then a huge water column rushed to Lin Tian, and the stone King appeared again in front of Lin Tian.

    An immortal stone wall appeared, and those stone pillars hit the stone wall, and then the immortal method was absorbed one by one, which had no effect on the forest behind.

    Xiaoyue and Ximen Yingying are still shocked, while balang sighs. As for Lin Tian, he stares at Chu Hai. "Don''t waste your energy. It''s useless. You can''t break my defense at all."

    Chu Hai is stunned and hums, "I don''t believe you can defend all around."

    With that, Lin Tian suddenly becomes a water pool under his feet, and suddenly a huge water column rises in the water pool.

    People thought that this sudden change would make Lin Tian defenseless. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian scattered countless shadows and made the water column just hit a shadow.

    "Quick response." Ximen Yingying was shocked, and Xiaoyue admired Lin Tian''s reaction.

    For chuhai began to be a little anxious, "boy, who are you and why can you react so fast?"

    "I''m his Shizu." Lin Tian said to this Chu sea, while that Chu sea threatened Lin Tian, "if you don''t surrender, I will directly kill him with one hand."

    "Dare you?" Lin Tian looks at Chu sea coldly, but Chu sea air is in a hurry. He quickly gathers a mass of water in his hand.

    When Zhou Yantian''s eyes were about to be hit, a wall made of fairy stone protected him there, so that the Chu sea could not touch Zhou Yantian when it hit the wall.

    Xiaoyue is relieved immediately. As for Chu Haiqi''s crazy attack on the wall, the result is the same. No matter how he tries, he can''t do anything about the wall.

    Zhou Yantian on the stone pillars was well protected by these stones, and he said proudly, "don''t waste your energy."

    "Shut up, boy." Chu Hai is not willing to attack again, and Shayuan laughs.

    Chu Hai was so angry that he looked at Lin Tian and said, "boy, I will kill you."

    Finish saying, this Chu sea is ready to attack again, and Lin Tian countless ghosts, let this Chu sea, don''t know who to attack at all.

    Lin Tian laughed, "do you know which one is me?"

    Chu sea although nine star immortal gentleman, but he can''t see through, can only secretly scold in the heart, "damned monster."

    Later, Chu Hai took out a talisman in his hand and immediately used it. Then it disappeared in front of the crowd.

    Xiao Yue immediately came to Zhou Yantian and untied him. The whole look was still excited and said, "are you ok?"

    Zhou Yantian shook his head and said with a smile, "it''s OK."

    After Xiao Yue untied it for Zhou Yantian, he said, "I know all about it."

    "Yes?"

    "Yes, Miss Ximen told me that she is your elder martial sister." That little moon said, but Zhou Yantian was embarrassed to say, "before, I promised her I couldn''t say, so I didn''t tell you."

    "It''s all right." Xiaoyue shook his head, no longer as ferocious as before, while Shayuan joked, "little girl, today''s temper is better, no longer so fierce."

    Xiaoyue immediately blushed, and apologized to Shayuan, "I''ve been offended before, right, I''m sorry."

    Instead, Shayuan said, "what do you say I''m sorry for?"

    Xiaoyue is sorry, but he looks at Lin Tian again. "Mr. Lin, I was out of the mansion before. I''m really sorry."

    "It''s OK. Let''s go." Lin Tian didn''t say much, but left here with all the people. However, Ximen Yingying stared at Lin Tian all the time and murmured to himself, "Xianjun, he is afraid of him."

    Not only Ximen Yingying, but Xiaoyue also has a new understanding of Lin Tian''s ability. Lin Tian is calm, but Nalang is frightened.

    In addition, the escaping Chu sea is now in a big mountain. He takes out the sound stone and says, "big brother."

    "How are you doing?" On the other side of the stone, a man asked.

    "Big brother, I can''t. I have a strange thing today."

    "Say."

    This Chu sea explained the matter once, but the other side didn''t believe, "I Chu Hu Fei, have been a bandit for so many years, or the first person in the nearby Xian bandit camp, how come I haven''t seen such a thing?"

    "Big brother, if you don''t believe it, you can come and have a look. This boy is terrible."

    "I can''t leave our planet for the moment. You can find a way to attract him to our planet. I''ll meet him for a while."

    Chuhain said, "OK."

    Then Chu Hai ended the conversation, but his face was ugly. "How can I lead him over?"

    ...

    at this moment, Lin Tian and others continue to rush back to the road, until an hour later, they return to the city of all things, Mingfu.

    When the Ming and Qing Dynasties saw all the people coming back, they glanced at the balang and said, "balang, have you caught it?"

    When balang saw the moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties, he was frightened and trembled, "general Ming."

    "You led the team this time?"

    "No, second in charge." That Ba Lang tightly opens a way, but after the Ming and Qing Dynasties month understands, looks toward the small moon, "is good, unexpectedly caught him all."

    Xiaoyue is embarrassed, "I didn''t make any effort. It was all from childe Lin."

    "Oh? Is it all him? " In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Lin Tian looked at Lin Tian and said, "you are welcome. I am the one who saves myself."

 Chapter 1891 conditions

    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, when she heard Lin Tian look so calm, she felt a little guilty. Until a long time later, she asked with a smile, "I have a question."

    "Questions?" Lin Tian looks at this Ming and Qing moon as if he is laughing at something, while that Ming and Qing moon avoids Lin Tian''s eyes and asks, "what''s the matter with you coming to the immortal mansion of all things this time?"

    Lin Tiansi said without concealing, "this time we are here to find something."

    "Looking for something?"

    "Ferro." Lin Tian stared at the Ming and Qing moon and said, "do you know how precious this thing is?"

    "Yes."

    "Then you know, dare to come? I''m not afraid I can''t find it. " That Ming and Qing moon stared at Lin Tian and asked, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "always try."

    After hesitating for a long time, the moon of Ming and Qing said, "you are lucky, I just know."

    Several people in Shayuan immediately looked at the moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties, while Lin Tian smiled at the moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties, "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Not only do I know, but I have a way to get it." In Ming and Qing Dynasties, the moon stared at Lin Tian to play with the taste. Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s talk about it. What''s the condition?"

    Lin Tian is not a fool, especially the other side has been trying to set their own words, that is to see if they can catch their own handle.

    For the Ming and Qing Dynasties, she began to negotiate with Lin Tian as if she had found an opportunity.

    "The condition is that if you catch chuhufei in front of me, I''ll give you the magnet."

    As soon as the words came out, balang was shocked, and Xiaoyue immediately said, "general, we have fought with these bandits for thousands of years, but it has no result."

    "Maybe Mr. Lin, what can I do? Right? " That Ming and Qing moon laugh at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian says, "is there a time limit?"

    "No, I''ll give it to you when I get it."

    "Well, that''s what you said. Don''t go back then." With that, Lin Tian takes balang and leaves.

    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Lin Tian didn''t expect to be so cheerful, but she was still curious to stare at Lin Tian. "Where are you going to take him?"

    "He belongs to the bandit camp. I can let him lead the way." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the moon in Ming and Qing Dynasties doubted, "are you really going to go?"

    "Or what? Wait for the door? That''s a waste of time. " After Lin Tian finished, he took Shayuan and others to leave.

    Zhou Yantian also looked at Xiaoyue and said, "I''ll leave first."

    Xiaoyue doesn''t give up to send Zhou Yantian and others away, and then returns to the residence. Looking at Xiang Ming, Qingyue worries, "general, it''s hard for him to catch people."

    "I just want to see how much potential he has." The moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties laughs strangely.

    Xiao Yue doesn''t know what to say, but she can only pray that this summer will be OK. When Lin Tian and others come to the mansion, Sha Yuan asks anxiously, "little master, I''m afraid it''s hard to achieve this condition."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. "It''s just a bandit leader. What''s the big deal?"

    Seeing that Lin Tian was so calm, Sha Yuan didn''t say anything, but Nalang said, "our Xian bandit camp can survive in the top ten five-star Xian mansion in the western regions, and naturally has our strong place."

    "Oh? How powerful? "

    "First of all, there is a large array on our main star. When passing through the transmission array outside, it will be transmitted to a place where there are arrays everywhere. If it is not our people, they will be trapped in the array and become our prey."

    When Sha Yuan heard this, he immediately said, "aren''t you catching turtles in a jar?"

    Balang nodded, "that''s why other celestial beings outside dare not come to our main star, so it''s impossible to catch us in charge."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s just a formation, it''s not a big deal."

    Balang stares at Lin Tian strangely, but Sha Yuan knows Lin Tian''s ability. If it''s only array, he naturally doesn''t worry about it. So he laughs at this balang and says, "yes, it''s just array, my little master, just don''t pay attention."

    On Sunday, however, he said, "shall we start now?"

    "Well, let''s go." Lin Tian didn''t want to prepare anything, he said directly to this balang, and balang was shocked.

    Simon Yingying was worried. "Aren''t you going to die?"

    Zhou Yantian said with a smile, "elder martial sister, you can see that my Shizu is not afraid of anything."

    Although Ximen Yingying admits that Lin Tian is Lin Di, he has limited ability to fight against the whole Xian Gang camp.

    So Ximen Yingying''s eyebrows are tight and wrinkled. At this time, Lin Tian suddenly looks at a place and says with a smile, "this guy dare to come to the city."

    "Who?" Sha Yuan was curious, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "those two are in charge."

    When balang heard that the second leader was in charge of the family, he was immediately shocked, "is it true or not?"

    As expected, Chu Hai came from the crowd, and stood there staring at Lin Tian and others, laughing and saying, "well, I dare to come here."

    "What a trick," said Shayuan strangely

    "No, but I''ve been ordered to invite you to our place, just in case you don''t have courage." Chu Hai looks at Lin Tian with a strange smile.

    "Please?" Sha Yuan certainly didn''t believe it, and Chu Hai said with a smile, "yes, my eldest brother, I want to compete with this young man."

    Lin Tian heard this but laughed. "It seems that we can get there in one step and see the big boss directly."

    Shayuan and others were shocked, and they all laughed, but Yingying in the west gate always felt insecure.

    Chu Hai didn''t understand why these people laughed until Sha Yuan called out, "lead the way."

    Chu Hai weirdly led them to leave the city of all things, and finally came to a hidden transmission array. Then they went in and left the planet.

    When Ji Xin came here, he looked at the old woman, "grandma Xue, where are they going?"

    "I don''t know, as long as I go, I understand."

    "Then let''s go." Ji Xin said excitedly, but just as the old lady was approaching, there were many people around the array.

    These people block them there, and Jixin wonders, "isn''t that useful?"

    One of the bandits replied, "the one who leads to the Xian bandit camp, you outsiders, can''t step in, or you will be killed."

    "Xian Gang camp?" Ji Xin was suspicious, and the bandit said, "yes, Chu Ba camp!"

    Ji Xin looks at the old woman in surprise. "It''s that place."

    The old lady doubted, "how are these people going to chuba camp?"

    Ji Xin didn''t know, so she had to say, "unexpectedly, we''ll go back to my father and ask about the situation."

    The old lady nodded. "OK, let''s go."

    So they left here immediately, and Lin Tian and others who entered the Chu Ba camp area were walking in a pile of arrays.

    Chu Hai murmured to himself, "these people are brave enough to come here."

    But Shayuan stared at the array and said, "I didn''t expect there were so many arrays."

 Chapter 1892 nine layers array, break!

    Chu Hai laughed, and then came to a tree, put it on one hand, the whole person disappeared from there, and then laughed.

    Balang was shocked. "No, he escaped."

    Shayuan came forward and touched the tree. Balang hurriedly called out, "don''t touch it, it will get entangled."

    Before Shayuan''s reaction, the tree grew countless vines, which entangled the Shayuan, and Shayuan immediately turned into countless sands to escape, and then scolded, "real villain."

    Chu Hai laughed in the dark, "I brought you here, you are really deceived."

    "It''s not us. It''s me. I want to catch the boss here." Lin Tian said rudely.

    Hearing this, Chu Hai couldn''t help crying and laughing? I said boy, you''re really joking! "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Sha Yuan shouted, "I''ll take care of you when I see Grandpa."

    "Funny, do you know how many arrays there are and what they are?" Chuhai laughed.

    But Sha Yuan said, "it''s just a few breaks. What''s the big deal?"

    "Break the line? You''re a real joke. " This Chu sea sneers, and Sha Yuan complacently way, "in front of my little master, all array, is to break the array."

    "Naive!" Chu sea strange smile way, but Sha Yuan is lazy to talk nonsense with him, look directly to Lin Tian, "little master, quickly broke the formation, clean him up."

    Lin Tianzheng is ready to move, but it starts to change all around, and then it starts to rain. When balang sees the rain, he is shocked. "Be careful of the rain, it will corrode the fairy hood and the body."

    "Corrosion fairy hood?" Shayuan didn''t believe it, so he made a cover, and other people also made a cover.

    But the cover was being penetrated a little bit, and the Shayuan took a breath, "this, what a break, it can be so powerful."

    In the dark, Chu Hai laughed happily and joked, "how about that? Are you afraid? "

    "Don''t be complacent, grandson. Your grandpa will come soon." That Sha Yuan scolds, but Lin Tian leaps up at this time, and floats in the mid air.

    As for the raindrops, avoid him one by one.

    This made everyone wonder how Lin Tian did it. Lin Tian actually used his ability to resist things and let all these raindrops disperse.

    But in the dark Chu Hai joked, "boy, don''t struggle, wait for this array to release a more powerful force."

    Who knows that Lin Tian takes out some fairy stones, and then hits them around one by one, until after a while, the array around them even flickers a little.

    Finally, "bang", the array broke through one layer, and Chu Hai, who was hiding in the second layer, was shocked. He hurriedly ran to the third layer of airway, "boy, we have nine layers of array, and one layer is more terrible than the other."

    "Then I''ll kill all nine floors." After Lin Tian finished, he took out some fairy stones and broke the second layer again.

    Balang was shocked. "How could he break both layers of array?"

    "This is the skill of emperor Lin?" sighed Ximen Yingying

    Chu Hai was in a hurry, and still scolded, "Damn it, there are still others in the back."

    But Lin Tian breathed, from the third floor to the fourth floor, all the way up to the end of the eighth floor. When there was only one floor left, Chu Hai was scared, "boy, it can''t be broken this time."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if I break this time, you, the bandit camp, will have no defense. At that time, I''m afraid many people will find you to settle accounts?"

    Chu Hai''s face changed greatly. "You."

    "When I break the last layer, I''ll let someone tell the outside that your array is gone." Lin Tian continued to stimulate each other. Chu Hai gnashed his teeth and said, "dream, this last layer is linked to the whole planet, unless you destroy the whole planet."

    Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "although the ninth layer is connected with the surrounding area, it is also linked by arrays. I just need to dismantle those linked arrays."

    Chu Hai thinks Lin Tian is joking, but Lin Tian takes a breath and destroys all the linked arrays around him, making the ninth array disappear and the appearance around him appear.

    There are mountains everywhere, and in the mountains, there are many sentries. Obviously, these bandit camps are the spies.

    When they saw that the nine layer array was gone, they shouted and flew around.

    "No, the array is broken."

    "It''s over. Our planet is over."

    Obviously these people all know that once the array is gone, many immortal mansion will find them to settle accounts.

    Chu Hai was so scared that he flew away. But Sha Yuan called out, "don''t run away, grandson."

    Lin Tian looks at balang and says, "lead the way."

    "Yes."

    Balang immediately leads the way and leads Lin Tian away from here.

    ...

    chuhai came to a city through several transmission arrays, and this city is the big city of the planet.

    When the people inside saw Chu Hai, they all bowed to each other, "two in charge."

    Chu Hai was in no mood at all, and went straight to a palace in the city.

    Now in the palace, by the side of a pond, there is a middle-aged man practicing, and the fish in the water are swimming around, even under his control, flying up and down one by one.

    Seeing this man, Chu Hai immediately said, "elder brother, it''s not good."

    Chu hufei, it''s this man. He opened his eyes slightly and stared at the fish. "You scared them."

    "Big brother, when are you still playing?"

    "What happened." That Chu Hu Fei asks a way, and Chu Hai is urgent way, "you don''t let me find that kid?"

    "Yes, any questions?"

    "I got it, but."

    "What is it?"

    "This guy is terrible. He broke our array directly." That Chu sea urgent way, but Chu Hu Fei immediately looked at him, "all broken?"

    "Yes, there is no one on the ninth floor. It''s estimated that the news will spread soon. At that time, everyone will be afraid to hide." Chu Hai explained.

    Chuhu Feining said, "you don''t mean he''s just a fairy? How can it break? "

    "I don''t know either." That Chu sea is extremely depressed.

    Chu hufei immediately got up and said, "go, I''m going to see who is brave enough to provoke me."

    "Big brother, do you want to bring more people?"

    "Go ahead, call some experts to me, and don''t give them any chance." That Chu Hu Fei Yin Leng Dao.

    "Yes."

    About a while later, Chu hufei and Chu Hai, with a group of people, walked out of the city. When they were going to find Lin Tian and others, Lin Tian and others appeared.

    Balang immediately panicked and said, "look, that''s chuhufei."

    Shayuan stared at the man, but looked up and down, and found that he was a refined middle-aged man. "I can''t see how bad he is," he said

    "We are in charge of our family, killing people like a hemp, but in normal times, it''s just like this, which can''t be seen at all." The waves are tight.

 Chapter 1893 is not close

    On the opposite side, Chu Hai points to Lin Tian, "brother, it''s him, this kid, breaking our nine level array."

    Chu hufei took out a fan and swung, his eyes smiling and staring at Lin Tian. "Little brother, I have no grievance or hatred with you. Why do you want to fight me?"

    "No injustice, no hatred? Then ask your people why they arrested my grandchildren? " Lin Tian refers to Zhou Yan Tian.

    Chu hufei looks at Chu Hai, and Chu Hai explains, "he is Xiaoyue''s fiance, son of the Zhou family."

    Hearing this, Chu hufei laughed, "this little brother, it''s just a misunderstanding."

    "Misunderstanding?"

    "Yes, I''m willing to entertain you to eliminate misunderstanding. Besides, what do you want from my Chu Ba camp? Take whatever you like. How about it?" Chuhufei said with a smile.

    Chu hufei''s words dazzled all the people present, and the Sha Yuan whispered, "what do you mean, little master? So generous? "

    But balang said in a low voice, "this big boss wants to win over adults, otherwise he won''t be so polite."

    When Shayuan heard this, he smiled at chuhufei and said, "I really want to draw my master together."

    Chu hufei said with a smile, "this little brother is a local immortal. He has such ability. He is just suitable for making great achievements here."

    But Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "great plan?"

    "Yes, join me, I can make you the third leader. Then, we can take down the surrounding immortal mansion one by one and become the strongest immortal bandit camp!"

    Chu hufei''s ability of seducing people is still very strong. Even Sha Yuan exclaimed, "you bandit, it''s really not easy. I''m passionate about it."

    Chu hufei smiled at Sha Yuan and said, "you can stay here, and each of you can be a great person. You don''t need to look at others'' faces. Besides, we have cultivation resources. Whatever you want, you can get them."

    Shayuan tut tut said, "I want to stay."

    Chu hufei laughed, then stared at Shayuan and said, "you''re welcome, brother!"

    "Do women have them?" Shayuan''s eyes suddenly brightened, and chuhu feileng said, "women have, fairies are many, and the best."

    Shayuan''s eyes brightened immediately, while Ximen YingYing and Zhou Yantian immediately looked down on him. As for Lin Tian, he had no choice but to smile, "OK, no nonsense, let me talk about my purpose."

    "What is your purpose? Isn''t it revenge? But I apologize to you now? I don''t know what else I need, little brother? " Chu hufei asked curiously.

    Lin Tian laughs at Chu hufei. "I promise to catch you in front of some general."

    As soon as this word came out, Chu Hai scolded, "you boy, give you face, you really have face, right?"

    Chu Hu Fei immediately stopped Chu Hai. "Don''t get excited. It''s a guest."

    With that, Chu hufei looked at Lin Tian. "What''s the good for you, little brother? I''ll give you ten times. How about that?"

    "Benefits?"

    "Yes, how about it?" Chu hufei offered Lin Tian a price directly in order to attract him, but Lin Tian laughed at him. "I have a big appetite."

    "You said."

    "I want your whole Xian Gang camp, OK?" Lin Tian laughs at Chu hufei, and Chu Haiqi says, "look, brother, this guy is here to make trouble."

    Chu hufei stared at Lin Tian and said with a strange light, "boy, you really don''t give me face?"

    "No."

    "If so, I don''t think I can agree with you." Chu Hu Fei laughed, but Chu Hai shouted, "brother, don''t talk to him, just take him down."

    Chu Hu Fei then shook the fan in his hand, and a strong wind came from Lin Tian.

    Sha Yuan and others were shocked, and Lin Tian immediately shouted to them, "get out of the way."

    The crowd quickly backed away, and Lin Tian released the immortal stone wall to block the wind one by one, while the bandits were stunned.

    This Chu sea hurriedly explained to Chu Hu Fei, "elder brother, this guy''s wall will resist the magic. Be careful."

    Hearing this, Chu hufei looked at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, you''re not a little good at it."

    "How dare you come here?" Lin Tian put up the wall and said with a smile, while Chu hufei said with a strange smile, "you have the ability, but other people don''t have it."

    Finish saying, a hurricane from the forest behind the sky, directly west gate YingYing and others roll up the sky.

    Then a bottle fell from the sky and reached chuhufei. Chuhufei said proudly, "boy, can we discuss now?"

    Chu Hai laughed at Lin Tian. "Now, boy, be obedient, or your friends will die."

    Lin Tian stared at the people and said, "I hate threats."

    Chuhai smiled and said, "what''s the matter with threatening you? Can you resist? "

    Lin Tian''s cold eyes flashed, his hands waved, and the bottle flew to Lin Tian''s hands, and the bandits stared one by one.

    Even Chu hufei stared at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, who are you? Why can I take my magic away so easily. "

    "As long as I want to take it, I can''t take it without it." Lin Tiansi said fearlessly, and Chu hufei sneered, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a arrogant person for so many years."

    After that, Chu hufei releases a gust of wind again, but there is a wall of fairy stone, which has no effect on Lin Tian at all.

    This let Chu sea urgent way, "elder brother, how to do?"

    "Go and invite the old Buddhist thief."

    "Yes."

    Chu Hai then disappeared, and Chu Hu Fei continued to attack, as for Lin Tian, after resisting for a while, he said, "don''t waste time."

    Chuhufei sneered, "don''t worry, kid. I''ve already invited someone. You will know later that these moves are useless in his eyes."

    "Oh? Is it so powerful? "

    "Yes, you wait." Chu hufei said confidently, but Lin Tian smiled and ignored. Then he took the bottle and found that Sha Yuan and others were looking for an exit. Lin Tian said with a smile, "what are you doing?"

    When Shayuan heard Lin Tian''s voice, he immediately got excited. "Little master, hurry up, take me out."

    Lin Tian then let them out one by one, and that Shayuan sighed after seeing the surrounding wall, "fortunately, this wall can make a protective fortress."

    Simon Yingying asked, "what are these walls? Why can we withstand the wind outside. "

    Zhou Yantian explained, "it''s a fairy stone."

    "What? Fairy stone? So many? " That Ximen Yingying was shocked, and that Zhou Yantian said with a smile, "that''s what the West Mountain got before. I told you that."

    Simon Yingying said as if remembering, "it''s not easy."

    But Shayuan looked at Lin Tian and asked, "little master, what should we do next?"

    "Don''t worry, wait for the chance." Lin Tian knows that Chu hufei is not easy, so he plans to start again when he has a chance.

 Chapter 1894 stone breaking Mantra

    Shayuan Oh sound, and Simon Ying Ying Ying worried, "after all, this is the Chu Ba camp site. If they find some fierce people, can you bear it?"

    This is nothing more than to ask Lin Tian again, but Sha Yuan said with a smile, "no matter how many people come, they are all the same."

    Ximen Yingying frowned, "it''s better to rush out now."

    "My little master said, wait for the chance, or run out now. If the other side hides, what should I do?" Shayuan knows Lin Tian well.

    "West door Ying Ying doubts a way," be to show weakness intentionally not to become? "

    Shayuan hehe said, "little girl, you are smart at last."

    "Please don''t call me little girl," said Simon Yingying

    "How come you little dolls like to be old women?" said Shayuan

    "Don''t say I''m old!" That Ximen Yingying stare, and Shayuan helpless way, "clearly in the brothel, but this do not let say, that do not let say."

    As soon as Shayuan''s voice fell, Yingying of Ximen made a fire and caught Shayuan, and Shayuan jumped, "did you do it?"

    On one side of Zhou Yantian''s support, he said, "elder martial sister, clean up him well, he is mean."

    "Me." Sha Yuan was very depressed, so he went to Lin Tian to complain, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you really have to change this tuberculosis, or sooner or later, you will die in a woman''s hands."

    Seeing Lin Tiandu''s support for Ximen Yingying, Shayuan immediately said, "OK, I give up, OK?"

    Ximen Yingying just stopped, but there was a voice outside.

    Just listen to chuhai, "elder brother, the old Buddhist thief has brought it."

    Then a voice asked Chu hufei, "boss Chu, don''t you know what''s the matter?"

    "You see, the fortress can''t be attacked by magic, so I want to invite you to clean up the people inside." Chuhufei said.

    When the old Buddhist thief saw it, he immediately said with a smile, "it''s a fairy stone. It''s simple."

    "Simple?" Chu hufei asked with a smile, and the old Buddhist thief said proudly, "yes, look good."

    I saw this old Buddhist thief recite a mantra in his mouth, and that mantra turned into a golden light and hit the fairy stone.

    Then the fairy stone began to be crushed a little bit, until all the fairy stones collapsed, Lin Tian and others were exposed.

    Shayuan immediately took a breath, "who is so powerful?"

    Zhou Yantian frowned, "old Buddhist thief, it''s said that there will be some powerful light system immortal methods."

    Yingying of Ximen is even more dignified, "it is said that the immortal method of Buddha and old thief is quite unique, even different from the ordinary immortal method."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "the light system immortal method is really different from the common immortal method, and the skill he just used is called the stone breaking mantra."

    "Broken stone mantra?" Sha Yuan and others looked at each other, and the old Buddhist thief, wearing a golden cassock, then smiled at Lin Tian, "boy, you know the stone breaking mantra."

    "This stone breaking mantra is a powerful light system immortal method in Buddhism. There are few people who can understand it." Lin Tian said one by one.

    The old Buddhist thief proudly said, "yes, now there are no more than five people in the fairyland, and I am one of them."

    "It''s pretty good."

    Lin Tian''s praise made Chu Hai and Chu hufei both proud. Especially Chu hufei asked with a smile, "boy, I''ll give you another chance to see if you can catch it!"

    "Give me a chance?"

    "Yes, now your broken stones can''t help you resist our magic, so if you want to live, only one is to follow me." Chu hufei laughs at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiles, and Chu Hai stares, "boy, what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing, just you? Want me to follow you? " Lin Tian didn''t care about it, but Chu Hai was in a hurry, and he said to Chu Hu Fei, "look, brother, this boy is a cow. It''s impossible to listen to you."

    Chu hufei is still a little reluctant, even staring at Lin Tian. "Boy, you really don''t want to?"

    "No plan." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Chuhufei said coldly, "if so, I''ll have to deal with you."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, I have to show you my strength."

    Chu hufei looks at Lin Tian strangely. "What do you mean?"

    "I mean very simply." After Lin Tian finished, he turned into countless shadows, and some of them took Sha Yuan and others to the distance, and let the king of stone beast follow them to ensure their safety.

    Lin Tianze and some ghosts stand in front of Chu hufei and others.

    Chu hufei looked at Lin Tian in surprise. "What skill is it? Why can''t I find it?"

    Not only Chu hufei, but also the old Buddhist thief''s eyes were shining. He even looked at Lin Tian, "boy, I''m suddenly interested in you."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Then he takes out the Tianyin piano. In the distance, Sha Yuan excitedly says, "little master, it''s time to start."

    Chu hufei stared at the Qin curiously. "Want to fight us with the Qin?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "try it, and you won''t know."

    After saying that, Lin Tian began to play, while some of them with low accomplishments screamed at each other immediately. Chu hufei, a little stronger, was better than the old Buddhist thief, but their looks were ugly.

    Especially the old Buddhist thief said, "it''s the immortal soul song."

    Chu Hu Fei immediately fell down, clapped his hands, and then a whirlwind flew to the man with the piano.

    Lin Tian moves at once, and the ghosts are destroying the people one by one, which is also very painful.

    "And what is it?" The old Buddhist scolded, and Chu hufei said, "quit!" when he knew that Lin Tian was not easy

    After that, Chu hufei turned around, and other people also evacuated. As for the old Buddhist thief, he was not willing to, but finally turned away.

    Lin Tian put away all the magic shadows, and that Ximen Yingying was shocked, "the power of the immortals, can do this, I can''t believe it."

    Zhou Yantian said with a smile, "elder martial sister, now you know he''s not easy."

    Ximen Yingying returns to his spirit, but he is still shocked. Shayuan comes forward and asks Lin Tian, "little master, do we chase him?"

    "Chase, but some of you will be their targets, so you''d better go to the bottle." Lin Tian smiles at them.

    Shayuan suddenly said gloomily, "little master, you think we are a burden."

    "If you''re not afraid, you don''t have to go in." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Sha Yuan immediately said, "go, I''ll go in."

    I saw Sha Yuan slip in at once, and Zhou Yantian saw Yingying in the west gate, "elder martial sister, let''s go in, too."

    "Yes."

    Then these people went into the bottle, and Lin Tian put the bottle away, and flew to the city ahead.

    At this moment, the city has started the city protection array, and in the array, Chu hufei said angrily, "boy, I have given you a lot of opportunities, but you don''t cherish them."

    "What? Think you want to stop me by one formation? You must have looked down on me too much. " Lin Tian looks at the big battle and laughs.

 Chapter 1895 no discussion

    Chu hufei in the array said, "I know you will break the array, but there is an empire level immortal weapon in the array in this city, and this immortal weapon, as long as we inject strength, can make the array super strong. Even if the immortal comes, it can''t be broken."

    "Oh? So powerful? " Lin Tian was smiling, but Chu hufei said proudly, "I''ve arranged people to maintain the array there, and infuse power crazily, so it''s impossible for you to break it."

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "then I''ll show you what''s possible!"

    Lin Tian finished saying that, he began to absorb the power of the array in front of him, but people didn''t think about it at first.

    But after that, the old Buddhist monk frowned suddenly, "the array has become weak."

    "How can it be? It''s such a big array, and there''s a magic weapon in it. He can''t destroy it." Chuhufei still doesn''t believe it.

    However, the Buddhist thief stared at Lin Tiandao and said, "no matter what, we must stop him, or he will come in as soon as the array breaks."

    Hearing this, Chu hufei said gloomily, "what can you do?"

    "I''ll try my tricks." The old Buddhist thief said that, and then began to sit, until a while later, he gathered countless golden villains, and came out of the city.

    As soon as these little golden men came to Lin Tian and stood around him, they made a golden chain one by one.

    In a moment, Lin Tian was twined with golden chains and dozens of them.

    The old Buddhist thief was very happy. "It''s done."

    Chu hufei is suspicious, "but he seems to be absorbing this array."

    But the old Buddhist thief said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll take care of it."

    I saw the Buddha and the thief start, and the golden people glitter one by one. At the next moment, the immortal spirit of Lin Tian seems to be blocked, and the power of absorbing array stops.

    "See." The old Buddhist thief was proud, and Chu hufei sighed, "now he is?"

    The old Buddhist thief showed his way, "he, now that the immortal Qi is sealed by me, it means that we can''t use any immortal Dharma. Then, let us kill and pull."

    Chu hufei was very happy, and immediately prepared to take people out, but he was afraid, so he carefully said, "you are the first."

    "I don''t know how you are such a coward," said the old Buddhist

    Chu hufei smiled awkwardly. "It''s all about being careful."

    The Buddhist thief despised Lin Tian for a while, and then walked up to him and stared at him and said with a smile, "boy, I''ll ask you. I''m afraid I''m not afraid."

    "What are you afraid of?"

    "Without Xianqi, you can''t use Xianfa, that is to say, you are mortal now." That old Buddhist thief is funny.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "believe it or not, I can hit you with one fist."

    The Buddhist thief naturally didn''t believe it, and in order to verify the strength of his little gold man, he went to Lin Tian and put his face to him. "Come on, you can hit me in the face."

    Lin Tian pretends to stretch out his hand to fight, but the old Buddhist thief easily takes a step back and laughs, "ha ha, now you are just a human power, how can you fight me?"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Then try again."

    "Try it, and you''ll die." The old Buddhist thief approached, and Lin Tian smiled strangely and opened his airway.

    The 50 billion airway, combined with the airway change, directly reached tens of thousands. The power of fighting is no worse than that of ordinary immortals.

    Therefore, for the old Buddhist thief who is unprepared, the power of that fist is very important.

    I saw that the old Buddhist thief was hit and flew on the spot, and the whole person hit the formation of the wall. The whole person was a bit confused, "this, how can it be?"

    On the wall, Chu hufei asked quickly, "are you ok?"

    "I''m ok, just," said the old Buddhist

    "Just what?"

    "This kid has made a hole in me." The old Buddhist thief stood depressed, and then the airway, "boy, you dare to pit me."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "the power of Xianjun is different. I didn''t do anything to you even if I punched you."

    "Well, you are a fairy at best. I''m not afraid of you." The old Buddhist thief stared and Lin Tian said with a smile, "Oh? Is it? Then don''t run away. Let''s fight again. "

    "You have that piano, I''m not so stupid." The old Buddhist thief was extremely depressed, but Chu hufei told the old Buddhist thief, "before he took out his piano, I will attack him when you fight with him."

    As soon as the old Buddhist thief heard it, he thought it was a way, so he immediately changed his mind, "boy, I will fight with you once, I''m afraid you dare not."

    Seeing that Lin Tian suddenly agreed that he must have figured out a way to deal with him, Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, come on."

    The Buddha old thief immediately put out a lot of immortal methods, and Lin Tian had the shadow of the devil to avoid those attacks one by one.

    Chu hufei, however, said, "if you have so many separate bodies, which one is the real one?"

    But the old Buddhist thief was there and called out, "how about that? Do you want to do it? "

    "I can''t find him."

    "How can you be the boss? Can''t even find the real one? " The old Buddhist thief was in a hurry, and Chu hufei comforted him and said, "I''ll find it again. Don''t worry."

    "Can I not be in a hurry?"

    Finish saying, this Buddha old thief is in a hurry, continue to increase strength, at the same time still there warning, "kid, have ability you don''t use that piano."

    "No piano? Why don''t you say that you don''t need the immortal method. " Lin Tian smiled at the old Buddhist thief, and the old Buddhist thief said, "if you use the piano, I won''t play with you."

    Lin Tian laughs, "without Qin, I can make you miserable."

    After that, Lin Tian''s countless demons made countless virtual exterminations, and those virtual exterminations fell on the old Buddha thief one by one, and the old Buddha thief immediately suffered.

    "Damn it." After the Buddha old thief scolded, immediately shouted to Chu hufei, "did you find it?"

    Chu hufei is depressed. "You, let him use the piano."

    "You want me to die?"

    "Only when he uses the piano can I know which one is his own." Chu hufei explained, and the old Buddhist monk said gloomily, "let''s believe you once."

    So the old Buddhist thief waited for Lin Tian, "boy, come and use your harp."

    "What? Now I want to use it again? " Lin Tian laughs, but the Buddhist thief pretends to be calm and says, "I just want to see the power of your piano."

    Lin Tian smiled. "You want to enjoy it, and I''ll make it up to you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out a piano, and just takes out a moment, this Chu Hu Fei suddenly falls behind Lin Tian and laughs, "found."

    I saw Chu Hu Fei attack quickly, and the speed was very fast. He hit Lin Tian directly.

    However, it was still a magic shadow, which disappeared in a flash like a mirage, and Chu hufei was shocked, "no, I was cheated."

    At this time, Lin Tian laughs after Chu Hu flies. "Here it is!"

    This time, Lin Tian controls the Tianyin zither from the sky, which makes it powerful and just hit the nearby Chu hufei.

    As a result of the close proximity, Chu Hu Fei''s attack was naturally intensified, which made him pale on the spot and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

 Chapter 1896 xianyuanli refining

    This scene scared the people of the Chu Ba camp, and Chu hufei quickly backed up and flew into the array, and the old Buddhist thief also entered the array.

    The array was closed again, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "what? No more playing? "

    Chu Hu feiqiang endured the injury and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, you dare to kill us."

    "What are you? I am attacking you in the right light, but you are attacking only the shadow. " Lin Tian smiles at Chu hufei.

    Chu hufei bit his teeth and said, "I didn''t expect to be trapped by you after so many years."

    "It''s too early to say it''s my fault." Lin Tian said, and continued to suck the array power. Chu hufei knew that this was not the way to go. He looked at the old Buddhist thief and asked, "is there any way?"

    The old Buddhist thief was so depressed that he said, "this guy is just a monster. He can''t take it down at all."

    Chu hufei is not willing, "this Chu Ba camp is built by me. I will never let it be destroyed by this kid."

    "But do you have a way?" The old Buddhist thief asked helplessly, and Chu hufei gritted his teeth angrily, "I, I''ll think of another way."

    Lin Tian continued to absorb the power of the array and said, "in another half an hour, the power of the array will be broken."

    Chu hufei looked ugly, and immediately shouted to Chu Hai, "tell me, everyone in the city, to face the power to the sky, and also take pills."

    "Yes."

    Chu Hai immediately gave orders, and then countless forces in the city faced the air, making the whole array stronger.

    Chuhu said with a sigh of relief, "boy, now the strength in the array increases faster than you absorb, so no matter what, you can''t fight with all of us after all."

    The old Buddhist thief nodded and said, "yes, there are hundreds of thousands of immortals in the city, and there are tens of immortals in the city. The power of these people, as long as they are output to the array all the time, can you absorb them faster than they can."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, "I''m worried about my lack of strength. You have to give me strength like this. I can''t get it."

    They thought Lin Tian was joking with them, so they made fun of him. Especially Chu Hai, who came back, stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, you are so good that you want to fight with everyone. Are you naive?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He continues to increase his strength there and absorbs it more and more quickly. The most important thing is that Lin Tian uses these forces to integrate the ninth immortal one by one.

    But everyone didn''t know, so they planned to kill Lin Tian. But a few hours later, Lin Tian''s cultivation suddenly reached the nine star earth immortal.

    Not only that, great changes have taken place in forest celestial bodies.

    Only nine of them have become a crystal with nine layers of light.

    Lin Tian''s consciousness permeated the past, and he just saw the "celestial preparation chapter" of reincarnation and killing the sky.

    As the name implies, the preparation of the immortals is the process of the Immortals crossing the immortals. Lin Tian is curious about what the immortals are cultivating.

    After reading it, the whole person was surprised, "Xianyuan?"

    Xianyuan is a kind of power absorbed from xianhun, and different xianhun agglomerates different Xianyuan.

    There is a way to extract Xianyuan from the spirit of immortals in this preparation of immortals. When nine kinds of Xianyuan reach a certain amount, they can break through to the immortals.

    "It seems that we need to find some immortal spirits to refine and see the effect." Lin Tian looks back at the array and knows that there are many bandits in the array. The immortal soul of these people is more suitable.

    So Lin tianxie laughed and stopped breaking the array. When Chu hufei saw that Lin Tian had finally given up, he immediately got excited. "Boy, did you give up?"

    But the old Buddhist thief joked, "boy, you know what you''re doing, get out of here."

    On the wall, others rushed to Lin Tian, trying to persuade him away, but Lin Tian smiled, "I changed my mind."

    "Change your mind?" Chu hufei and the old Buddhist thief stared at Lin Tian strangely, while Lin Tian smiled at them strangely. "I''m going in."

    Lin Tian finished saying, a leap, rushed into the array, and ignored the array, directly came to the array.

    The people at the scene were frightened and retreated one after another, while Chu hufei stared, "how can you come in?"

    "I could have walked in and out at will." Lin Tian said confidently, but Chu hufei didn''t believe it. "You have such ability, why break the battle?"

    "Originally, I wanted to break the battle, but seeing you work so hard, I can only come in directly and play with you."

    Chu hufei scolded after listening, and then hurriedly shouted to the crowd, "withdraw."

    These people, hurry up with Chu Hu and fly to the Lord''s mansion of this bandit city. But those bandits in the city don''t know what happened, just pour power into the sky.

    When Lin Tian walked to the street and saw a group of bandits looking up at the sky to output their power, he laughed, "you guys, you''d better give up."

    Those people don''t know Lin Tian, so after a while, someone shouted, "don''t disturb us, boy."

    "Are you all from chuba camp?" Lin Tian confirms, and those people are proud to say, "yes, we are from chuba camp."

    "Boy, it''s all chuba camp here, but it''s you. How can I feel strange?" Some doubted, others doubted.

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "I want to ask you for help."

    "Help? Do you think it''s possible? " Some people despise Lin Tian, and Lin Tian is weird. The ghost king goes out.

    Those people''s cultivation is not so strong. They are hit by the ghost King Lin. Lin Tian smiles and says, "come here."

    These people went to Lin Tian and looked at him in horror. Some people asked, "who are you?"

    Others stammer, "you, you are the fairy who broke the battle outside?"

    As soon as they said this, they finally knew who Lin Tian was, so they were scared to leave. But the ghost King controlled them. They could not leave at all. They could only stand in front of Lin Tian and look at Lin Tian in horror.

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "I''ll borrow your immortal soul to study."

    Lin Tian put his hand on a man''s shoulder, and then used the so-called Xianyuan refining technique. The man immediately screamed. After ten rest, the man was old and weak.

    Lin Tian looks at his immortal soul and finds that his immortal soul has retreated from the immortal soul to the mortal, and the immortal yuan absorbed by himself is wooden, and only a little.

    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to bring the nine immortals together." The forest sky sighed.

    Then Lin Tian took the others one by one, refined their Xianyuan, and went to find other bandits along the way.

    Those bandits were arrogant at the beginning, but for a while, they were scared to escape.

 Chapter 1897 Devil boy

    No one was spared from going anywhere. At last, all people were far away from Lin Tian, making all the places where Lin Tian went were empty and there was no one.

    People in the mansion reported the news to Chu hufei one by one after receiving the news from the city. Chu hufei''s face was ugly. "What a jerk! He destroyed all people''s spirits!"

    Chu Hai began to worry, "big brother, he is a fairy, how can he have such great ability?"

    Chu hufei wanted to know more, but also complained, "you said, what are you doing to find someone else''s grandchildren? How about this? It''s killing us now. "

    Chu Hai said gloomily, "I just want to force the general, who knows that I have such a big problem."

    Chu hufei was very depressed, but the old Buddhist thief said, "don''t quarrel, you two. Hurry to see what can stop him from finding us."

    Chu sea is no way, and Chu Hu Fei cold eyes flashed, "force him into that devil hole."

    "Devil hole? What devil hole? " The old Buddhist thief obviously didn''t know, but Chu Hai was surprised and said, "big brother, you are talking about the devil child cave?"

    "Yes, the Devil boy." Chu hufei said coldly, and the old Buddhist thief was curious, "what Devil boy?"

    "Once upon a time, there was a strange child on this planet, who was born to emit magic gas. So they called him a devil child, and he stayed in a hole all the time, so that place was called a devil hole."

    "Very powerful?" The old Buddhist thief asked strangely, and Chu hufei explained, "once, I sent countless experts to try to win him over, but he beat him up. Besides, he was just the strength of Jinxian, but he didn''t pay attention to Xianjun at all, or even fight with this guy."

    When the Buddhist thief heard this, he said quickly, "what''s that nonsense for? Lead the way quickly and lead him there. "

    "Go." Chu hufei hurriedly took the people out of the city Lord''s mansion, while Lin Tian came to the city Lord''s mansion after a while, only to see some family members and guards who fled everywhere.

    Lin Tian stopped them and inquired, only to find out that they had gone to the so-called devil child cave.

    "Devil''s cave? And such an interesting little doll? " After hearing this, Lin Tian immediately asked a guard to lead the way.

    The guard who was stared at could not help but take Lin Tian.

    At the moment, Chu hufei and other people are standing outside the devil''s cave, while the old Buddhist thief stares at the powerful devil''s spirit of the cave and frowns, "are you sure it''s just a child?"

    "Yes, a little doll. It looks like she is three or four years old. She just can walk, but she is very old-fashioned and doesn''t like to be disturbed by others." Chuhufei explained.

    The old Buddhist thief looked around. "Then how can we lead that kid here?"

    "It''s simple. When the kid comes, we rush in, and then scare the devil child. At last, we quickly use the talisman to disappear, leaving them in World War I." Chuhufei planned.

    "What if that kid doesn''t fall for it, or escapes?" The old Buddhist thief said, and Chu hufei said after hesitation, "I have a way."

    "What can I do?"

    "I''ll lie to the Devil boy." After that, Chu hufei took all the people in, but after a few hundred steps, he heard a child''s voice, "I said, no one can enter here!"

    Chu hufei said with a smile, "little doll, I''ve got someone to deal with you, so you''d better hurry out, or you''ll be ruined if he comes."

    "Find someone to deal with me? Aren''t you afraid I''ll beat that man to death? " "That child''s voice hums a way, but Chu Hu Fei is strange smile," but he is very fierce, do not put you in the eye completely

    "Then let him come. I promise he will never return." The child was in a hurry, and Chu hufei laughed at the Buddha, the old thief and others until a sound came from outside. Chuhufei smiled and said, "here he is. I hope you have the ability."

    At this time, Lin Tian came from the outside, and Chu hufei immediately stood in a corner and stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, you finally come."

    "Is it the Devil boy who brought me here to deal with me?" Lin Tian said with a straight face smile.

    Chu hufei saw Lin Tian''s purpose and said with a smile, "yes, he wants to compete with you."

    "Duel?" Lin Tian was smiling, but Chu hufei immediately called out to him, "devil child, see, he is the one who wants you to duel."

    The devil child had just been stimulated by Chu hufei, so he hummed, "no matter who comes, I will kill him."

    Finish saying, a group of magic gas came from it, and the magic gas hit Lin Tian heavily, and directly hit Lin Tian.

    Chuhufei and others were very happy, especially the old Buddhist thief said excitedly, "it''s done."

    Chuhai laughed even more. "At last, he saw this kid was taught."

    "Let''s go out and have a look." Chu hufei hurriedly shouted, and the people immediately followed, came to the cave entrance, just to see a three-year-old boy who was transformed by the evil spirit, standing on a black flame and staring at Lin Tian coldly.

    Not only that, the three-year-old still held a long gun with a twinkling magic spirit in one hand and stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "do you surrender?"

    "Surrender? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian laughs at the devil child, and the devil child stares at him and says, "all the people who come here will be defeated. Besides, you are the earth immortal."

    Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and the devil child saw that Lin Tian didn''t surrender and dared to laugh at himself, and immediately hummed, "look at the move."

    This devil child, when the long gun was thrown, a huge dragon shadow flew out of the long gun and hit Lin Tian directly.

    When Lin Tian saw it, he doubted, "magic dragon spear."

    Buddha, old thief and others were surprised when they heard about the magic dragon spear. After all, the magic dragon spear is so famous in the world of magic, even in the world of fairyland.

    The devil child can directly dance the Dragon shadow to Lin Tian regardless of whether Lin Tian moves or not, but Lin Tian''s countless shadows are scattered, and the other party doesn''t know which one to attack at all.

    This enraged that demon child scolds, "play rascal."

    "Where did you come from, you long gun?" Lin Tian stares at the devil child and asks, and the devil child hums, "do you want to take care of it?"

    But Lin Tian waved his hand, and the gun flew to Lin Tian''s hand, and everyone was stunned. As for the Devil boy, he was so angry that he said, "give it back to me."

    Lin Tian stroked the long gun and muttered, "what about the soul of the gun?"

    "Don''t worry!" The devil child still ignores Lin Tian''s question, but drinks heavily, but Lin Tian doesn''t take it seriously, and still stares at the long gun in his hand.

    Seeing Lin Tian ignore himself, the devil child hums, hands and palms gather two black flames, and then quickly hit Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stared at the magic boy''s moves and the two flames on his legs, as if he saw a familiar shadow. "Fire magic sky, who is yours?"

    Magic sky of fire? All of them were surprised, because this great devil had a great future. He even led the people of the devil kingdom to the fairyland and fought against the fairyland. But later, no one heard from him and knew his whereabouts.

 Chapter 1898 demon body

    The devil child doesn''t care what Lin Tian says, but thinks about how to take Lin Tian down, so he attacks the ghosts one by one.

    But no matter how the Devil boy tries, he can''t take Lin Tian down. Instead, Lin Tian smiles at him. "Don''t you say that?"

    "Why should I say that?" The devil child is obviously not an easy person to talk to, but also very rebellious.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian had to say, "I''ll have to take you down!"

    "Take me? You can''t do it! " After that, the magic boy immediately released more powerful magic Qi, which covered all around the forest.

    When they saw so many magic Qi, they were surprised one by one. Especially the old Buddhist said, "the stronger the magic Qi is, the more poisonous it is to the immortal."

    Chu hufei agreed with this view and laughed at the old Buddhist thief. "This boy, it''s over."

    Chu Hai is excited way, "big brother, that boy, can die very quickly?"

    "No accident. In a quarter of an hour, you will be possessed by fire." Chuhufei said, and the Buddhist thief was even more complacent. "This guy, at last, can''t escape."

    Chu hufei sighed, "it''s a pity that people with such great potential can use it for me."

    Buddha old thief wryly smile, "still calculate, such terrible person, stay, but the aftereffect is endless."

    Chu Hu Fei nodded, and then the devil child suddenly called out, and then all looked at the past.

    I just saw that the magic boy was hit by Lin Tian.

    The devil child wanted to fight back, but Lin Tian smiled strangely, and the voice of Tian Yin Qin continued to stir, and the devil child cried bitterly.

    Therefore, when people saw the devil child, they had no resistance.

    "What should I do?" The old Buddhist thief suddenly panicked, and Chu hufei was also nervous. "Even the Devil boy can''t take him, so what should we do?"

    "Hide, find a hidden place to hide. It''s better no one knows." Old Buddha thief has no way.

    Chu hufei had no choice but to "go, I know a place."

    Then Chu hufei took them away.

    For Lin Tian, he is still subduing the devil child, but the devil child struggles there and scolds Lin Tian, "you, don''t play any more!"

    "Tell me, fire magic sky, what''s your relationship!" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the devil child said angrily, "if you don''t play, I will tell you."

    "Is it credible?" Lin Tian smiled at the devil child, and the devil child said gloomily, "I can''t lie."

    "I''ll trust you, but you''ll have to leave me alone or you''ll look good." Lin Tian finished and stopped playing.

    The devil child was more comfortable, but he stared at Lin Tian and said, "and my devil dragon gun."

    "Well, wait." Lin Tian laughs at the devil child, and the devil child says gloomily, "if you don''t give it to me, I won''t tell you!"

    "I have just put away the piano. If you don''t say it, I can play it again." Lin Tian looks at the devil child and laughs.

    The spirit of the devil child flashed, "you want to know? Then come with me, and then you will know. "

    Finish saying, the devil child a leap, turn into a group of devil gas, fly to the cave just now, and Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "this guy, think so much carefully."

    The devil child scolded in front of him, "see how I deal with you."

    After a while, one person came to the deepest part of the cave together, and there were magic Qi everywhere.

    The devil child still stopped, turned into a child, walked in front of him, and said in his mouth, "this fire magic God, it''s in here."

    "In it?"

    "Yes." The devil child''s benediction and Lin Tian''s half faith and half doubt, until he passed a stone gate, the stone gate suddenly closed, and then Lin Tian''s area changed.

    The devil child''s voice immediately rang outside, "ha ha, I''m trapped."

    "Are you not afraid of my teaching you?" Lin Tian has no choice but to smile bitterly, and the devil child complacently says, "trapped by me, how can you teach me?"

    When Lin Tian was about to speak, he suddenly felt a breath in the dark, and Lin Tian went over curiously.

    After seeing Lin Tian ignore himself, the devil child shouted, "Hey, what are you doing?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak. He went on and saw a stone carving. There was a faint soul in the stone carving.

    However, the soul seemed to disappear at any time. Lin Tian squatted down and stared at the soul. "You are."

    At this time, the Spirit said weakly, "I, the spirit of the magic dragon spear."

    Lin Tian immediately took out the magic dragon gun. "This?"

    "Yes." As if seeing something, the soul flew out of the stone carving and entered the magic dragon gun. At the next moment, the soul was weaker.

    Lin Tian wondered, "how could you be separated from the gun?"

    "I fought with my master, but later, I was dragged out by a powerful force, and then separated from the gun. Over time, my soul became very weak."

    Lin Tian said, "your master is the fire devil magic heaven?"

    "Yes, he is." The soul of the gun said, and Lin Tianhu asked, "where is your master now?"

    The soul of the gun seems to recall something like, "after I separated from the master, I never saw him again."

    "He''s dead?"

    "No, that little doll, inherited by my master, can shake this magic dragon spear, so he should know." The soul of the gun explained.

    When Lin Tian understood, he took the magic dragon gun and went to the stone gate. He put his hand on the stone gate and began to destroy the power on the stone gate.

    But the devil child said, "I tell you, this wall is very powerful. Without the strength of the fairy king, it can''t escape."

    Who knows that just after the voice fell, Lin Tian opened the stone gate with one hand, and then went to the devil child, who stared at Lin Tian like a monster, "how can you?"

    Looking at the shocked appearance of the devil child, Lin Tian smiled and said, "I said, you dare to pit me, it will be very miserable."

    The devil child was shocked and wanted to escape. However, countless magic shadows blocked his way. The devil child immediately released countless magic Qi, and then these magic Qi went to attack them one by one.

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s demons and shadows are all put into virtual extinction. At the same time, the Tianyin Qin is opened, so that the two forces are superposed together. The devil child has nowhere to hide, and can only be hit by virtual extinction and sound.

    At last, the devil child said, "this time, I really surrender."

    "Is there any truth in your words?" Lin Tian asked, and the devil child said, "don''t worry, I will surrender."

    Lin Tian releases the ghost king, and the child wonders, "what kind of ghost is this?"

    "Into your body, you will know." Lin Tian let the ghost King pass by. Unexpectedly, the Devil boy stopped the ghost king with a purple light.

    Lin Tian was shocked immediately. "Demon body."

    "Demon body, what ghost?" The devil child did not understand, and Lin Tian replied, "it''s a special constitution, and there are no more than three people with this Constitution in the whole fairyland, the devil Kingdom and even the God kingdom."

    "Is there anything special about this kind of body?" The devil child suddenly became curious and stared at Lin Tian strangely.

 Chapter 1899 the origin of the devil child

    Lin Tian stared at the surprised devil child and said, "the devil body can resist all souls from entering the body."

    After hearing this, the devil child hesitated and said, "so, if others want to take away my body, they can''t take it away?"

    "Yes, and your body can always release magic Qi, that''s why the devil body." Lin Tian smiles at the devil child.

    After the devil child made a sound, he immediately ran to the dark place to hide again, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "I''m so kind to answer you, should you repay me?"

    "In return for what?" "The devil child guard asked, and Lin Tian took out the magic dragon gun," the owner of the magic dragon gun, fire magic sky, you should know it

    "How about knowing?" The devil child asked in secret, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I know him too, but I haven''t seen him for a long time, and I even miss him."

    "You blow, you are a fairy, how can you know him?" The devil child despised, and Lin Tian smiled at the devil child, "Oh? You don''t believe it? "

    "No!" The devil child doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian holds the magic dragon gun, and then leads out the soul of the gun inside, "you can ask the soul of the gun."

    Seeing the spirit of the gun, the devil child was shocked. "Did you get the spirit of the gun sealed in the stone?"

    "You know that stone is sealed with the soul of a gun?"

    "Nonsense, or what am I doing in this cave all day? It is to let the soul of the gun enter the magic dragon gun, but it can''t be done all the time. " The devil child is very depressed.

    Lin Tian understood and said with a smile, "I did it. Then you can''t come out and talk to the ghost of the gun."

    The devil child came out strangely, and kept a distance with Lin Tian, and then guarded Lin Tian, "boy, I tell you, I am not afraid of you."

    "I don''t care if you''re afraid of me. I want to know where fire magic sky is and what''s your relationship with him." Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    The devil child didn''t answer immediately, but stared at the gun soul. "You, are you really the devil dragon gun soul?"

    "Of course." The ghost of the gun said, and the devil child gathered himself, "but why haven''t I led you out for so many years, but when he comes, he will lead you out."

    "I was forced to sleep, and you couldn''t sense me, so you couldn''t lead me out." That gun soul strikes way.

    The demon boy was depressed. "What is it that I can''t feel you? I''ve been sitting here for hundreds of years. "

    "You are too weak." The soul of the gun mercilessly attacked, and the Devil boy''s face was red with anger, "ignore you!"

    Lin Tian, on the other hand, wryly smiled, "it looks like a child, but it''s still a child."

    However, Lin Tian knows that it''s because of the demon body. It''s said that the demon body is very special. When someone has lived for 1000 years, he can live for one year at most. So at the moment, the other seems to be three years old. It''s estimated that he has a life span of 3400 years, but his mind is estimated to be five or six years at most.

    At this time, the devil child interrupts Lin Tian, "give me back the magic dragon gun, and I will tell you."

    "Tell me first, then I''ll decide whether to give it to you." Lin Tian laughs at the devil child, and the devil child''s airway, "why?"

    "Because the magic dragon spear is the thing of the fire magic heaven. If you rob it, I will not give it to you." Lin Tian smiles at the devil child.

    However, the devil child was in a hurry. "He gave it to me himself. How could I rob it?"

    "Oh? Do you know him? "

    "He is my father." At last, the Devil boy couldn''t help saying, "your father?" Lin Tian asked

    "Not really, but when he found me, I was just conscious. Then he accompanied me for two thousand years, taught me a lot of things, and finally gave me the magic dragon gun, and sent me to fairyland, and let me find the soul of the gun."

    Lin Tianhu asked, "so, he takes you as his adoptive son, teaches you skills, and then lets you come to fairyland?"

    "Yes."

    "What about him?"

    "He''s been cultivating in a place in the demon world because of his injuries." The devil child said one by one, and Lin Tian suddenly realized, "that''s what happened."

    The devil child stared at Lin Tiandao and said, "I''ve said what I should say. Should you give it to me?"

    Lin Tian lost the magic dragon spear, and the soul of the spear also went back to the magic dragon spear. As for the devil child, he took the magic dragon spear and stared at Lin Tian strangely, "who are you? Why do you care so much about my father. "

    "Your father and I are friends."

    "Friend?"

    "Yes, if you see him, you can tell me that a Lindy saw you." Lin Tian laughs.

    But the devil child looked sad. "I''m afraid it''s hard to see him."

    "Oh? Why? "

    "When I came, my father opened the channel between the demon world and the fairyland and sent me here through a special way, but now I don''t know how to go back." The devil child looked aggrieved.

    Lin Tian was shocked and smiled bitterly. "Didn''t your father tell you the way back?"

    "No."

    Lin Tian immediately refused to Tucao up, "he is still the same as before, always so careless."

    "You know him well?" The devil child was puzzled, but Lin Tian smiled, and his magic Qi flashed, and then countless black fires were beating around him.

    Then the flame, wrapped around Lin Tian''s legs, and Lin Tian''s hands spread out, and the flame turned black into purple.

    "See? Are you familiar? " Lin Tian laughs at the magic child, and the magic child is surprised to say, "magic fire mirage."

    "Yes, mirage of magic fire, the ability of magic fire. When you use this, I know you have a lot to do with him, or you won''t wake up now." Lin Tian put up the fire and then laughed.

    The devil child was embarrassed at once, and he seemed to be a very easy kid to cheat. At last, he stared at Lin Tiandao, "well, can I call you uncle?"

    "Uncle?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the magic child said, "Dad said it was his friend, all called uncle."

    Lin Tian laughed after hearing this. "You father, at last, taught you some manners."

    "Uncle, can you take me back?" The devil child suddenly asked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, but with my current strength, not yet, but soon."

    "Thank you, uncle," he said

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian finished and took the Devil boy out of here.

    The devil child was excited to play with the magic dragon gun, and he also inquired about Lin Tian''s name. Finally, he said happily, "Uncle Lin, where should we go now?"

    "Those bastards just now, remember?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and the magic boy said in a voice, "remember, those guys, they hate it very much."

    "They want to lead you to hit me, so they let me meet them. Now, I''m going to catch them." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    When the devil child heard this, he immediately waved his spear and said, "see how I can clean them up!"

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian smiles, takes the devil child and leaves here together.

    ...

    now there is an underground labyrinth. Chu hufei says with a smile, "that''s it. That kid can''t find it."

    The old Buddhist thief looked at the enclosed space and said with a smile, "boss Chu, it''s not bad. There is such a hidden place."

    "Of course, how to protect yourself?" That Chu Hu flies complacent way, but Chu sea is worried way, "big brother, that kid, can chase this?"

    Chuhufei said confidently, "how can he find us when the planet is so big?"

    "But." Chu Hai always feels insecure.

 Chapter 1900 someone comes to pick it up

    Chu hufei didn''t want to listen to Chu Hai''s nonsense. He said directly to Chu Hai, "OK, nonsense is easy to say. Now we''ll practice here for a few years. We''ll go out when the weather is calm."

    The old Buddhist thief agreed and said to the people, "yes, we''ll have a good rest now. Anyway, when the boy can''t find us, he will go."

    Chu hufei''s voice, then told his inner circle to rest, and Lin Tian left traces on Chu hufei at the moment.

    Chu hufei didn''t know that he was still resting in the underground labyrinth.

    ...

    about half a day later, Lin Tian came to a forest, and found some hidden arrays at a hole in the forest.

    Lin Tian laughs strangely. "I think it''s OK to hide?"

    But the devil child asked curiously, "Uncle Lin, are those guys really in here?"

    "Yes." Lin Tianen''s voice, and the magic boy picked up the magic dragon gun and said excitedly, "wait, see how I can kill them."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I can use it to save their lives."

    "The devil child had to say," that line, I abandoned them

    Lin Tian was satisfied, then entered the cave, then stepped into a maze, and took a little time to come to the bottom chamber.

    At the moment, those people are still resting in the secret room. They didn''t even think that someone would come in.

    Until the Devil boy saw them, he was very happy. "Finally he found you."

    Everyone opened their eyes until they saw Lin Tian and the Devil boy. They were shocked. The Devil boy pointed his long gun at Chu hufei and the old Buddhist thieves. "I''ll take care of you today."

    The two seriously injured people still don''t understand why when the devil child and Lin Tian are together, the devil child has made a magic dragon phantom and directly threw it at Chu hufei.

    Chu hufei was hit on the spot, then seriously injured on the ground, and cursed, "bastard!"

    Chu Hai hurriedly went to support him and said, "elder brother, what''s the matter?"

    "Who knows!" Chu hufei said gloomily, and the old Buddha stared at Lin Tian. "What did you do to this Devil boy, boy?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while the devil child hums, "he''s my uncle, so it''s impossible for you to hurt us to fight!"

    After that, the long gun in the devil child''s hand was aimed at the old Buddhist thief, and then he threw it out. A magic dragon phantom hit the old Buddhist thief.

    The old Buddhist thief was also hit and flew, while the others were scared and shivering.

    The devil child looked at Lin Tian and said, "Uncle Lin, what can we do now?"

    Lin Tian was very calm, but he went to Chu Hu Fei step by step and said with a smile, "I said, if I want to catch you, I must catch you."

    "You bastard!" Chu hufei is very angry, and Lin Tian''s ghost Lin Wang has rushed into his body. As for the Buddha old thief, he is scared to burn his body.

    In an instant, the body of the old Buddhist thief dissipated, and Lin Tian looked at it and smiled, "even this move can do."

    Chu hufei scolded, "damn the old thief, he''s gone."

    Chu Hai was frightened and trembled. "Brother, I, what shall we do?"

    Chu hufei immediately looked at Lin Tian. "What do you want, boy? I''ll give it to you, OK?"

    "Now, yours is mine too, so it doesn''t matter whether you give it or not." Lin Tian laughs strangely, which scares Chu hufei, even stares at Lin Tian in horror, "you."

    Lin Tian laughs. He points his hand on his forehead. Chu hufei wants to dodge, but his body is not under his control. Chu hufei is frightened. "No!"

    But it''s too late. Chu hufei is still under Lin Tian''s control. As for Chu Hai and these so-called confidants, they are all half paralyzed by the Devil boy. Lin Tian asks Chu hufei to hand over everything before he takes these people out of here.

    The devil child looked at the group and asked, "Uncle Lin, will they not escape?"

    "They won my ghost book, they can''t escape!" Lin Tian said, but the Devil boy didn''t put it in his heart after he said.

    After a while, Lin Tian released Yingying, Shayuan and Zhou Yantian.

    When the three people saw that there was a magic child and a group of seriously injured people, they were puzzled, especially the wonderful way of Shayuan, "little master, what''s the matter?"

    The devil child also stares at these three people strangely, and Lin Tian points to the devil child, "his name is the devil child."

    Then Lin Tian introduces the identity of these three people to the devil child. After the devil child makes a sound, he stares at several people of Shayuan strangely.

    When Shayuan and others saw that his body was full of magic Qi, they were afraid one by one. But Lin Tian pointed to those people, "they''ve got it. Now go back."

    Sha Yuan immediately rejoicing, hurriedly came to the Chu Hu Fei in front of ridicule, "you are not very crazy?" Keep going crazy! "

    Chu hufei can''t say a word, he can only be depressed, and Shayuan continues to tease.

    When they came to the transmission array, they saw Ji Xin and the old lady in the distance, but they didn''t expect Lin Tian and others to catch the bandits here.

    But at this time, a group of people ran out near the transmission array.

    These people, one by one, surrounded Lin Tian and others, and people from different fairy houses.

    One of them is a man with a golden rope in his hand. He laughs at Lin Tian and others. "We are from aotianxian mansion. Let''s give these people to us."

    "Aotianxian mansion?" Lin Tian didn''t know about it, but Zhou Yantian was shocked to say, "the most powerful one among the top ten five-star immortal mansion, the proud immortal mansion."

    But Shayuan came up and asked, "can I give it to you? What do you mean? "

    "These bandits do a lot of mischief and rob us, so we have to get them back." The man said with a smile, but Shayuan was in a hurry. "Usually you don''t come. When we break the formation and catch people, you will pick up the ready-made ones?"

    The man smiled and said, "we are from aotianxian mansion."

    "I don''t care what immortal mansion you are. Anyway, we caught these people. It has nothing to do with you!"

    Hearing this, those people laughed, and the leading youth, holding the gold rope, said with a smile, "do you know who I am?"

    "I care who you are." Sha Yuan didn''t take each other seriously at all, and the man laughed, "I, aotianxian mansion, aotianying, qianmianjin."

    "Thousands of noodles? What a name. " That Sha Yuan Tucao up, and thousand face gold most hate others Tucao his name, so he cold flash, "boy, you say it again."

    "What''s the devil''s name? Is there a problem?" That Shayuan is still that sentence, and Qian Mianjin sneers, "how dare a seriously injured immortal gentleman be so crazy?"

    "Serious injury what? Grandpa is still not afraid of you. " Shayuan didn''t pay any attention to the airway, but qianmianjin glared at him and said, "today, I will repair you well and see who is Grandpa."

    Finish saying, the rope in qianmianjin''s hand flies out, and immediately turns into a net, which traps Shayuan, making him useless.

 Chapter 1901 the death of sun

    Qian Mianjin is proud of it. "Don''t waste your energy, it''s useless!"

    Shayuan was not worried at all. He shook his body and said, "this kind of thing will be solved in a moment by my little master."

    "Who? Is that your master? Let me see. What can he do to break my magic weapon? " The thousand faces gold joked.

    Sha Yuan immediately looked at Lin Tian. "Master, crush this magic weapon. Do you think he is arrogant?"

    When Qian Mianjin saw that Sha Yuan was talking to Lin Tian, he laughed, "crush my magic weapon? Just him? A fairy? "

    At the moment, Lin Tian has nine stars and immortals. It doesn''t look very good, but Lin Tian doesn''t care about these people''s opinions. Instead, with one stroke, these gold nets are smashed one by one.

    When I saw the shattered golden net, I was stunned when I saw the thousands of golden faces, and those people in the proud immortal mansion were surprised one by one.

    But Sha Yuan looked at those abandoned nets and said with a smile, "look, this is your magic weapon. How about it? Is it cool? "

    Thousands of gold look ugly, but also stare at the forest weather way, "boy, do you dare to waste my net?"

    "Yes, it''s abandoned. I don''t know what to suggest?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the thousand gold faces grinned, "do you believe it, I will kill you?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. All the people in aotianxian mansion are very angry. "Boy, we are aotianxian mansion, but the strongest of the top ten five-star immortal mansion!"

    Lin Tian said coldly, "I don''t know if you are strong or not, but what I want to tell you is, don''t provoke me, otherwise, don''t mind killing your aotianxian mansion."

    "What? Destroy our immortal mansion This Qian Mianjin can''t help laughing, while other people in the proud immortal mansion don''t take Lin Tian seriously.

    But Shayuan said with a smile, "if I were you, I would quickly slip away, instead of waiting for death here."

    "Slip? Hum! I can''t let any of you go today. " The thousand noodles gold gets angry.

    Who knows, the devil child a past, the devil dragon spear hits one by one the devil dragon shadow, bumps on those people.

    These so-called masters all cried, but the devil child did not stop, and a long gun hit the thousand gold.

    Thousands of faces of gold, immediately gather a golden fairy mask, then step back, and finally stare at the devil child, "who are you?"

    Sha Yuan and others were stunned, especially Sha Yuan, who came to the devil child and said with a smile, "little doll, powerful!"

    Not far away, Ji Xin took a breath. "Grandma Xue, this guy, how can I find such a small monster again?"

    The old lady was already ugly. "This guy, is he a self sucking genius?"

    "No, and it''s terrifying to be possessed." Ji Xin can''t describe her mood at the moment.

    However, the devil child asked Lin Tian, "Uncle Lin, will they be abandoned?"

    "It''s abandoned." When Lin Tian said two words, the Devil boy came forward one by one and beat the rest of the people directly, while Qian Mianjin escaped seriously.

    Before leaving, qianmianjin also said, "wait, I won''t let you go."

    After that, the thousand face gold disappeared in a blink of an eye. He was afraid to stay. The Devil boy put away his magic dragon gun and stared at those seriously injured people and said, "Uncle Lin, I''ve been hurt."

    "Yes." Lin Tian then released the ghost king, controlled them one by one, and then let them come over, and then refined their immortal spirits into immortal yuan one by one.

    For a moment, these people, one by one, were abandoned and became mortals. Lin Tian ignored them, but left with the stunned Sha Yuan and others.

    Ji Xin came forward and looked at those young people who became old people. His face was ugly. "This, the immortal soul has been abandoned?"

    The old lady went to check, and sure enough, each immortal soul turned into an ordinary person. "Yes, they all turned into mortal spirits."

    Ji Xin took a breath. "This is Mr. Lin, it''s not easy."

    "Snow mother-in-law, we, still follow?" Ji Xin is a little afraid at the moment. He is afraid that Lin Tian is not happy. He comes and discards them.

    "Go back, go back," said the old woman

    Ji Xin knows that he can''t go on at the moment, and can only say, "well, let''s go back first and let my father send someone to continue to inquire about his origin."

    "Go." The old lady finally had no choice but to leave here with Ji Xin.

    ...

    Lin Tian and others reappeared and have returned to the Mingfu of the city of all things. In the month of Ming and Qing Dynasties, when looking at the abandoned Chu hufei and others, they were shocked, "eldest Chu?"

    Chu hufei and the Ming and Qing Dynasties months fight for several years, who knows this form of meeting, so a face embarrassed way, "Ming general, nice to meet!"

    After the month of Ming and Qing Dynasty had been shocked for a long time, he looked at Lin Tian and others, "now Chu Ba Ying, how about that?"

    "You can go to inquire. Anyway, what you promised me, I have done it for you. Now it''s time for you to fulfill your promise?" Lin Tian stares at the moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties, and the moon of Ming and Qing takes a deep breath, takes out a box, and says to Xiao Yue, "take it."

    Xiao Yue gives Lin Tian something, and Lin Tian opens the box, looks at the contents, and confirms that he wants it, and then says, "it''s in your hands."

    "I just got it, too." That Ming and Qing month said, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s OK, goodbye."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian is ready to leave, but the month of Ming and Qing Dynasty suddenly says, "Mr. Lin, your grandchildren, and my people, still have something to do."

    Lin Tian was stunned and looked at Zhou Yantian, who was embarrassed. "I want to follow you."

    Xiao Yue is a little lost at once. Lin Tian looks at Xiao Yue and Zhou Yantian again. "Let''s do it first."

    "But Shizu, me."

    "You can''t be careless in life." Lin Tian laughs at Zhou Yantian, but Ming and Qing Yue says, "Mr. Lin, it''s better to live for a few days. I''ll let someone arrange it. In three days, I''ll get married. How about that?"

    Lin Tian thought for a moment and said, "OK, let me have a place where no one will disturb you."

    "Yes, I''ll let Xiao Yue arrange it for you."

    Xiaoyue immediately rejoiced, and that Ming and Qing months after the exhortation, let Xiaoyue bring everyone down.

    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, he stared at the Chu Hu Fei for a while and said, "boss Chu, as a bandit of the Chu Ba camp, how can you be caught so easily?"

    "He''s a monster, can you not be caught?" The Chu Hu Fei complained to Lin Tian, and the moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties was wonderful, "Oh? He''s strong enough to take you down? "

    "Nonsense, his piano, and the little doll around him. It''s terrible." The Chu Hu flew up to Tucao.

    The Ming and Qing Dynasties asked, "what did you rob these years in the Chu Ba camp?"

    "All, he took it." This Chu Hu Fei is very helpless way, but in the Ming and Qing months after hearing it, he stood up and shouted to the people outside, "come on, take them down and show me."

    "Yes."

    Immediately a group of guards came in and led them down, while the Ming and Qing months were locked in that brow.

 Chapter 1902 her master is here

    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, when a man was in the palace for a long time, he arranged for someone to prepare for the wedding event. When Lin Tian and others were taken to a yard, Lin Tian smiled at Zhou Yantian and said, "go and do your work."

    "Shizu, me."

    "It''s a happy event. Look at you. Aren''t you happy?" Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, but he was more embarrassed to see Lin Tian laughing at his Sunday.

    Lin Tian smiled, "well, I''m going to refine the magic weapon, so I won''t disturb you."

    After that, Lin Tian enters the house and plays with his own drum, while the devil child sits down on a step outside the house and plays with his own magic dragon spear.

    But Sha Yuan teased Zhou Yantian and said, "little martial nephew, you don''t hurry to sweet!"

    "Sweet what?" Zhou Yan''s face is redder, and Xiao Yue''s face is also shy. "I, I''m busy first, you talk."

    With that, Xiaoyue slipped away, and Shayuan tut tut said, "little martial nephew, you will have a family in the future."

    "Fuck you." Zhou Yantian despises Tao, and Ximen Yingying congratulates him, "I will tell Shifu about it."

    Zhou Yantian said excitedly, "if the master can come, it will be better."

    Ximen yingyingen said, "I have informed Shifu that she will come to see this man, maybe the ancestor."

    "May be the ancestor?" Zhou Yantian couldn''t cry or laugh, but that Shayuan said with a smile, "I''ll guarantee you, the one in it is definitely your ancestor."

    If it was before, Ximen Yingying would never believe it, but now she has fully believed it in her heart.

    So Simon Yingying didn''t speak, instead he stared at the devil child. "Who is this doll?"

    Shayuan is also very interested in this, so he came to the devil child and asked with a smile, "how old are you, little doll?"

    The devil child hesitated and thought, "it seems that there are three or four thousand."

    "What?" Shayuan was stunned, and Yingying of Ximen said, "three or four thousand? Why does it look like a three or four year old. "

    Zhou Yantian was also confused, and the magic boy thought, "Uncle Lin said, I am a demon body, which is quite special."

    "Demon body!" When the three heard this, they were shocked one by one. Obviously, they had heard about the demon body.

    In particular, the shahuan muttered, "the magic sky of fire was also the magic body."

    "The magic of fire is my father." The devil child said childishly, and Shayuan took a breath, "what? Are you his son? "

    "Well, he did." The devil child explained, and Shayuan let go of his way. "I said this guy, how can he have a son like you? He scared me to death."

    Simon Yingying is also from shock, and then look at the devil child, "then what are you capable of?"

    The magic boy took up the magic dragon gun and danced one by one, then demonstrated there, and the three people were stunned.

    For Lin Tian, he knew that those people were watching the devil child, so he didn''t disturb him. Instead, he continued to refine his magic weapon, and even took out the spirit of Tian Gu.

    As soon as Tian Gu saw Lin Tian, he trembled, "what do you want to do?"

    "I want to build the same. I can find your magic weapon." Lin tianxie laughed, and Tiangu split up and immediately surprised the way, "how can it be?"

    "Have you heard of the soul searching needle?" Lin Tian laughs at Tiangu''s separation, but Tiangu''s separation is shocked. "It''s said that the soul searching needle can find the specific position of the Buddha as long as it''s a residual soul force, and it''s not limited by the distance. It can be located one by one even where it''s hidden."

    Lin Tian said with a strange smile, "it''s good to know, so you should wait for me, don''t run around."

    Tiangu is in a hurry. After all, he is one with the Buddha. Once he is made into a part of soul searching needle, the Buddha will be finished.

    So Tiangu benzun said to Tiangu Fenshen, and this said to Lin Tian through Fenshen, "Lin Di, it''s not me, but a big man to deal with you, so it''s useless for you to catch my benzun."

    Lin Tian sneers, "big man? Then you can think of such a result? "

    "I, too, did what the voice meant."

    "That voice? So you have that voice in your head? "

    "This voice has been heard since I came to fairyland." On that day, Gu separated and hurried, but Lin Tian didn''t care. He warned, "if you don''t want me to find you, come to me."

    "Looking for you?"

    "Yes, I will give you three days. The immortal mansion of all things. I think you should know where the immortal mansion of all things is when you have been to the Western immortal mansion." Lin Tian said coldly.

    "Me." That day Gu was afraid, and Lin Tian warned, "if I don''t see you in three days, when I find you, I will make life worse than death."

    That day Gu Fen was scared to the extreme, but Lin Tian ignored him and continued to make soul searching needle.

    ...

    in the past two days, the day before Zhou Yantian got married, Lin Tian walked out of the house and saw the devil child sitting there playing his own magic dragon spear.

    Lin Tian asked curiously, "Why are you the only one?"

    "They went to pick up the guests." Seeing Lin Tian, the devil child immediately cheered up, and Lin Tian asked curiously, "Oh? Receive visitors? "

    "Yes, they say that many guests will come to tomorrow''s wedding this evening." The Devil boy was honest.

    Lin Tianen said after the voice, "OK, let''s go and have a look."

    "Yes." The devil child immediately follows Lin Tian''s steps, and then moves around in this general Ming''s mansion.

    At the moment, the lights and decorations are everywhere, which looks very lively. Moreover, those servants and guards are very busy, which makes Lin Tianyan dazzled.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also saw that there were guests in the four yards, apparently arranged to live in the mansion.

    When Lin Tiangang was about to walk out of the yard, he saw Yingying, the west gate, coming face to face with a middle-aged old woman.

    When Ximen Yingying saw Lin Tian, he immediately said to the woman, "master, he is the man I told you about."

    This woman, looking up and down at Lin Tian, was a little excited, but she thought that there were many people with mixed eyes. She said in a hurry, "little brother, can we find a place to talk?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian guessed that this man should be Ximen Yingying''s master, so he agreed to the invitation.

    As for Ximen Yingying, he immediately led Lin Tian and others to a corridor, and introduced his master to Lin Tian on the way.

    From each other''s introduction, Lin Tian knows that this middle-aged woman is called Meiqing Sanye.

    Plum green clover? Lin Tian felt strange after hearing the name, so he looked curious. Yingying of the west gate immediately explained, "in our gate, my master belongs to ye generation, and my master, whose real name is Mei Qing, added three leaves later."

    Lin Tian heard it more strange, but Mei qingsanye said, "you can call me Mei San."

    "Mei San?"

    "Yes, that''s what my master called me." Mei qingsanye said politely, and Lin Tian continued to talk after the sound.

 Chapter 1903 brings a message

    After a while, people came to the courtyard before Lin Tian, and no one dared to come in here. So after West Gate Yingying closed the door, he said to Mei Qing Sanye, "master, if you have any questions, you can ask him."

    Mei qingsanye stared at Lin Tianhao for a while and then asked, "little brother, you say, you are Lin Di?"

    "You have questions, too?" Lin Tian laughs at this plum green clover, and Mei green clover says awkwardly, "it''s very important, and you know that we huotianmen have been hidden for many years, and do not appear in the outside world, so many people who want to inquire about us are trying their best to get close to us."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "Oh? So serious? "

    "That''s why I want to confirm your identity and make sure it''s not our enemy. We dare to take you to our ancestors." That plum green three leaves say oneself worry.

    Lin Tian smiled, "how do you confirm that?"

    "I have a picture here. She said, let me give it to you, and then you can confirm your identity." Meiqing Sanye takes out a special wooden slip and gives it to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian takes the wooden slips and smiles, then injects strength. At this time, a picture is flying out of the wooden slips.

    This painting is exactly a woman with a flame all over her body and only one head exposed.

    However, the woman looked haggard, as if she would be weak at any time, but she tried to open her eyes and look at Lin Tian.

    The other party thought it was Lin Di, but when she saw Lin Tian''s appearance, she immediately panted, "you, you are not Lin Di."

    Meiqing is shocked, and Ximen Yingying is a little shocked. But Lin Tian''s soul condenses and stands in front of the fairy and says with a smile, "it seems that you have not changed your temper. You are still so grumpy."

    At the sight of Lin Tian''s soul, the whole person''s eyes trembled, "master, master!"

    Lin Tian smiled at her. "Long time no see."

    The flame on the fairy''s body was trembling at the moment, and she even wanted to rush to Lin Tian. But Lin Tian looked at her and said with a smile, "don''t be excited, or you won''t get well."

    The fairy was excited. "I, I''ll wait for you."

    "Well, I''ll see you when we''re done here." When Lin Tian finished, the picture gradually disappeared.

    Lin Tian throws the wooden slips to Mei Qing''s three leaves. When Yingying of Ximen sees that all the fire Yao fairies recognize Lin Tianshi''s Fu, she immediately steps forward and says, "I''ve seen the old ancestor."

    Meiqing Sanye also hurriedly returned to his mind, "Grandpa, just now we''ve been offended a lot. See you."

    "You are also careful. I don''t blame you." Lin Tian smiled at them, while Ximen Yingying said excitedly, "let''s make a public announcement when the old master comes back?"

    Meiqing Sanye also wanted to know if she could do this, but she looked at Lin Tian and said, "I''d better ask the ancestor what he meant."

    Lin Tian shook his head and said, "not for the moment."

    "Why?" said Simon Yingying

    Meiqing Sanye also wanted to know, but Lin Tian said, "after I left that year, a lot of things happened, and the people who do these things, I think they have a feud with me, before I catch him again, I have to find him first, and when he is solved, I will tell the world no later."

    Ximen Yingying is a little lost, and Meiqing Sanye supports Lin Tian''s view, and even says, "no matter now or before, there are many people with problems in the alliance, so I''m afraid that those people will take the opportunity to get close to Shizu and cheat Shifu''s trust."

    Lin Tian really thought about this problem. After all, there were too many people in the League at that time. He didn''t know who was loyal and who was not. Now, he just needs to take advantage of this opportunity to rectify.

    For Ximen Yingying, after listening to his master''s words, he gradually understood them, and stared at Lin Tiandao. "We all listen to you, ancestor. As long as you say a word, we will go through fire and water, and die no later."

    "For my disciples and grandchildren, every one, I love you so much, how can I let you die?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly.

    Ximen Yingying is embarrassed at once, but Meiqing Sanye reminds him, "I have a message, ancestor."

    "Oh? What''s the news? "

    Meiqing Sanye replied, "according to our scout''s report, the general of aotianxian mansion will bring some people tomorrow, presumably to find you for revenge."

    "Revenge?" Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    "Yes, you took those bandits away from Chu hufei, and wounded this thousand face gold. The proud immortal mansion, which loves face most, naturally needs to find fault." The plum green clover explained.

    Lin Tian smiled, "if they dare to make trouble, I will not let them go."

    Meiqing said in surprise, "my ancestors, the general of the arrogant immortal mansion, it is said that he has become a star Immortal King, and his strength is very terrible."

    "So what?" Lin Tian doesn''t care at all, and Mei qingsanye explains, "there are still a lot of strange talents around this guy. I''m afraid they are not good for you."

    "Don''t worry, how much do you come and how much do I take? There are some special spirits missing!" Lin Tian said, but he didn''t pay attention to it. The devil child on one side was holding the magic dragon spear and returning the milk voice and milk airway. "If anyone dares to touch my uncle, I will explode him."

    Meiqing Sanye heard that Ximen Yingying had said that the devil child was special, so she hesitated, "no matter what, I will listen to my ancestors. Whatever arrangement is needed at that time, just give me orders."

    "You can see. Don''t do anything else." Lin Tian tells her that after Meiqing Sanye and Ximen Yingying sing, Lin Tian will let them have a rest when nothing happens.

    Lin Tian takes the devil child and continues to stroll in the mansion.

    Meiqing Sanye was more worried since she knew Lin Tian''s identity. She said to Yingying, Ximen on the other side, "girl, no matter what, we must protect the safety of our ancestors in the future, you know?"

    "Master, don''t worry about it. His ability is much better than you think." Ximen Yingying has met Lin Nai.

    But this plum green clover hasn''t seen it, or worried, "he''s a fairy after all, and that general is said to be very strong, plus many capable people, I''m afraid."

    "Master, don''t worry. His ability is beyond your imagination." Simon said with a smile.

    Meiqing Sanye is still uneasy, and finally said, "no matter what, we must be optimistic."

    "Well, master, I see."

    Meiqing Sanye was relieved, but Yingying of Ximen sighed, "he is more powerful than me. How can I protect him?"

    However, in order not to let Meiqing Sanye worry, Ximen Yingying agreed to what she said, and then left there.

    ...

    at this moment, Lin Tian has brought the devil child to the street, and the devil child looks at the people around, but is very happy.

    Looking at the happy appearance of the devil child, Lin Tian asked with a smile, "haven''t you been to the street?"

    "Dad won''t let me go." The devil child wronged, and Lin Tian was surprised, "why?"

 Chapter 1904 revealing identity

    The devil child pointed to himself, "even though I hide this evil spirit well, if I encounter a higher cultivation level or I accidentally release it, others can see that I am different."

    Lin Tian understood, "it''s true that your father won''t let you out, but it''s also for your own good. After all, the demon body is so attractive that it will even cause some old monsters to take away your body."

    "Yes, my father said the same." The devil child said wrongly on his face. Lin Tian comforted him after listening. "It''s OK. In the evening, I''ll make you a built-in soft armor, so that your magic Qi can be put in and out freely, so that others can''t find out that you can emit magic Qi on your own."

    "Uncle Lin, really?" "The devil child said excitedly, and Lin Tianen patted him on the shoulder.

    The devil child looked around happily, and then continued to play with the roadside stall like a child, while Lin Tian smiled.

    About a while later, a sedan chair appeared in front of Lin Tian, and in the sedan chair, the woman in red who walked out of the Wanhua building before.

    I saw the woman in red staring at Lin Tian and laughing, "Mr. Lin."

    "Red girl, what can I do for you?"

    "I heard that you have arrested the people in the chuba camp, so I want to come to investigate." The woman in red smiles at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughs at the woman in red, "what are you looking for?"

    "I want to know how master Lin subdued those people?" The woman in red looks at Lin Tian and asks with a smile.

    Lin Tian thought about it and then smiled and said, "it''s very easy to defeat them."

    "Defeat them, but you are only nine stars and earth immortals, and how to defeat a master so much stronger than you."

    "Why?" Lin Tian smiled at the woman in red, but the woman in red smiled, "well, if I need your help, will you help me?"

    "What''s the good of that?" Lin Tian stared at the woman in red, and she said with a smile, "follow me."

    Lin Tian takes the devil child with him to keep up with each other, and the woman in red is so charming that people nearby would like to see more.

    Until Lin Tian and the devil child are taken to a private manor, and here, there is no servant girl or servant, just like a deserted manor.

    "You alone?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the woman in red said, "I''m used to being alone."

    Lin Tian understood, and continued to walk in the manor until he entered a wing room. The woman in red stared at the devil child. "This is your bookboy?"

    "No, it''s my nephew." Lin Tian thought about it and replied, and the woman in red said, "nephew? It''s a wonderful little guy. "

    Lin Tian smiled at the woman in red and said, "let''s talk about you and invite me. What''s the matter?"

    "Show you one thing." Woman in red, take out a box from a place.

    There are a lot of weird runes on this box, like seal runes. Lin Tian stared at the box for a long time and said, "what is it? I want it sealed."

    The woman in red didn''t say much, just smiled and opened the box.

    In this box, there is a picture, which is incomplete. Lin Tian said, "what is this?"

    "Have you heard of the ancient fairy map of the fairyland?"

    Lin Tianhu is suspicious, because he heard of the ancient fairy map ten thousand years ago, but at that time, the ancient fairy map was just a legend, never seen by his own eyes.

    So Lin Tian said to himself, "it is said that through the ancient fairy map, we can find the lost relics of the fairyland, and there are many immortal methods in the relics, so if anyone can get this map, he can dominate the fairyland, right?"

    "Yes, but the ancient fairy map has already been divided into three parts, and I only have one part, and the other two parts can be sensed through it, but I dare not to feel them, because I know that the other two parts must be in the hands of the strong." The woman in red said with a smile.

    Lin Tian laughed after hearing it. "What do you mean by coming to me?"

    "I''d like to give it to you for your research, but when you find this relic one day, please take me there. How about it?" The woman in red smiles at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled at the woman in red. "Do you believe me so?"

    "You can defeat the chuba camp with the power of the immortals, so with your ability, I think I can find the other two maps." The woman in red smiles at Lin Tian.

    "You are sending me dangerous goods."

    "It''s up to you to take it." The woman in red smiled and stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian took it in one hand and said with a smile, "no, I dare not."

    The woman in red smiled and said, "I remember your agreement. If you find it later, you must take me."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise, general Ming!" Lin Tian smiles at the woman in red.

    The woman in red immediately looks surprised. "You."

    "Do you think I can''t recognize you when you change your makeup and personality? The moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties! " Lin Tian laughs.

    "How do you recognize it?"

    "In fact, the last time you used the gold magic in the brothel, I already judged it was you." Lin Tian smiled at the woman in red, and she was shocked. "But at that time, you were in a coma."

    "I''m not in a coma. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Ximen Yingying." After Lin Tian finished, he turned around and took the devil child with him. As he walked, he said, "I''ll be honest with you later. Don''t do so many small moves. I won''t kill you again."

    After that, Lin Tian left the stunned moon people of Ming and Qing Dynasties, and Lin Tian disappeared in the yard with the devil child.

    "This guy, unexpectedly." The moon of Ming and Qing Dynasty was depressed, but he left the yard.

    The devil child in the street wondered, "Uncle Lin, you said that the woman''s is the general in the general''s mansion?"

    "Yes."

    "But I don''t think so. It''s totally two women." The devil child didn''t understand, but Lin Tianxiao said, "some people''s character can''t be changed any more, and their soul can''t be changed."

    After the devil child made a sound, Lin Tian continued to take him forward. After returning to the general''s mansion, Lin Tian entered his room and took out the picture.

    I see this picture is a black hide, but there are many lines on it.

    "These are all seal lines, which can be activated as long as you inject immortal Qi." Lin Tian mutters, but Lin Tian doesn''t activate it.

    Because Lin Tian knows that activating now will definitely attract the owners of the other two pictures. If there is a terrible person then, he will be in great trouble. So Lin Tian gives up and collects the pictures directly.

    Then Lin Tian took out some materials and began to make soft armor for the devil child.

    ...

    the next day, as soon as it was light, there were gongs and drums everywhere. When Lin Tian came out of the house, he saw the devil child playing with a long gun. Lin Tian threw a set of soft armor to him and said with a smile, "put it on."

    The devil child is curious to wear it. He finds that the evil Qi in his body can be controlled freely, and it will not leak at all. It even looks like ordinary people.

    "Uncle Lin, you are so powerful!" said the magic child excitedly

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. Until Shayuan came, his face was full of red lips, and he was very intoxicated. "Little master, why are you still here?"

 Chapter 1905 is a little unpleasant

    Looking at Sha Yuan, Lin Tian could not help but Tucao, "I am not here, are you going to fool around like you do?"

    "Me, is that obvious?" Sha Yuan asked, and Lin Tian looked at the Devil boy. "You can ask him."

    Shayuan looks at the devil child, and the devil child points to his face, "there are many red marks on your face."

    "Is it?" Shayuan quickly took out a small mirror to look at it, and immediately embarrassed, "no way, I''m so charming, those women, I wish everyone took me as their own."

    Lin Tian couldn''t help shaking his head. "You, when can you get rid of this problem?"

    But Shayuan said with a smile, "little master, stop talking about this. Go and have a look. There are many people coming, and they are waiting to see you!"

    "See me?"

    "Yes, it''s spread that you defeated the Chu Ba camp. Among the top ten five-star immortal mansion, many immortal mansion came. With the invitation of general Ming, it''s very lively now."

    When Lin Tianyi heard of so many people, he got a headache and said, "I will not go to such a scene."

    "No, you are Zhou Yantian''s Shizu. You are going to host today''s wedding banquet."

    "I host?" Lin Tian was stunned, and that Sha Yuan said with a smile, "this is what the Lord of the Zhou Dynasty and general Ming mean."

    "This week, the son of the Lord of the mansion got married and didn''t make his own decision. What do you want to do with me?"

    Shayuan said with an embarrassed smile, "you can see that this time, it was held by general Ming, not in the immortal house of Zhou Dynasty, so the head of Zhou family didn''t want to be gossiped, so he discussed with general Ming and asked you to be the host."

    Lin Tian had a headache and said, "you said this week is hot. Why don''t you do marriage in your own house? You have to do it here."

    "It''s not invited by general Ming, and Xiao Yue can''t leave the immortal mansion of all things. He can only do this."

    "Can''t leave the immortal mansion? Why? " Lin Tian couldn''t help being curious and asked, but Sha Yuan sighed, "little master, you don''t know something. This little moon is an orphan. She followed the Ming and Qing months from childhood. In addition, the Lord of the immortal mansion of all things attached great importance to her. So when she was a child, she was recruited into the genius Pavilion of the immortal mansion of all things. But when she entered the genius Pavilion, there was an agreement that she should not leave the immortal mansion of all things, or else she would carry on her back Betray the immortal mansion. "

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "There are too many rules in this immortal mansion, aren''t there?"

    "This is not the point. The point is that Xiao Yue and Zhou Yantian are actually the baby relatives given by the leader of the Zhou mansion and the leader of the all things mansion when they were in the alliance. In addition, the leader of the Zhou mansion often comes, so they are both considered as the childhood sweethearts. But even so, the leader of the all things mansion still doesn''t let Xiao Yue leave the all things immortal mansion, only the people of the Zhou family come."

    "Isn''t this little moon forever unable to leave the immortal mansion of all things?" Lin Tian asked back, and the Shayuan said helplessly, "that''s what happened."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "let''s go and have a look first."

    Sha Yuan immediately takes Lin Tian and the Devil boy to the hall until he arrives.

    At this moment, there are people everywhere, and everyone is waiting for Zhou Yantian and Xiao Yue to come out. At the same time, there are people waiting for Lin Tian to come.

    So when Lin Tian appeared, someone immediately shouted, "look, that''s the one who defeated Chu hufei."

    "He? The immortal? It''s not possible. "

    Some people obviously think it''s impossible, but Lin Tian ignores these people and goes directly to the palace to look at the waiting moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties.

    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, he put on a golden mask, then stared at Lin Tian and said, "Mr. Lin, here you are."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if I don''t come, I don''t think this marriage will be possible."

    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, hearing Lin Tian''s tone, he said awkwardly, "this is not so serious."

    "Then what is serious?" Lin Tian asked, and everyone wondered why Lin Tian was quarreling with the Ming and Qing moon.

    The moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties hesitated and looked at the Zhou family on one side, "Lord of the Zhou mansion, say something."

    The Lord of Zhou''s mansion married his daughter-in-law, but he was not in the immortal mansion of Zhou Dynasty. Naturally, he was a little depressed, so his face was not very good. But now, he can only look at Lin Tian with an embarrassed smile. "Mr. Lin, I should not have dared to excuse you for this marriage, but you are my dog''s elder, and you are in the immortal mansion of all things. I think it''s best to let you be the host."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s true that little moon girl can''t leave the immortal mansion of all things."

    As soon as the words came out, the scene was quiet, and some people had known about it for a long time, but they didn''t expect Lin Tian to say it in person.

    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the moon looked at Lin Tian, "son of Lin, Xiao Yue, has become a special person in the immortal mansion of all things, so she really can''t leave."

    "Oh? Special personnel? How special? " Lin Tian asked with a smile that he didn''t know how to explain the Ming and Qing months, but Lin Tian continued to laugh and said, "if my apprentice sun married her, wouldn''t they all be able to leave the immortal mansion of all things and stay here forever?"

    This made the people of Zhou family look ugly. Obviously they all thought about it, but it is obvious that this immortal mansion of all things has already calculated to leave the son of Zhou family in immortal mansion of all things.

    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, he said, "master Lin, I can''t explain this to you, but there are rules in the immortal mansion of all things. No one in the genius Pavilion is allowed to leave the immortal mansion of all things."

    "Oh? General Ming, if there are people you like, you will always stay in the immortal mansion of all things, and you can''t be at ease in the fairyland? " Lin Tian asked, and the Ming and Qing moon hesitated, "Mr. Lin, I know your mood, but."

    "But what? I don''t know if I can explain it. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and Shayuan didn''t expect Lin Tian to get married, which made him never think of it.

    Not only that, Zhou Yantian and Xiao Yue came here wearing red and fiery clothes, but also heard the dialogue between Lin Tian and Ming and Qing Yue.

    So Zhou Yantian was ashamed and said, "Shizu, I haven''t told you about this. Please forgive me."

    Xiao Yue also came forward, and together they called Lin Tian, "Shizu, blame me, it has nothing to do with Childe Zhou."

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "if you call me Shizu, I will be your Shizu for life, so I will not let you suffer any grievances."

    The two were stunned, and there were other people in the immortal mansion. So they watched the scene one after another, and some people murmured, "is this boy so crazy that he is not afraid to be cleaned up by the people in the immortal mansion of all things?"

    "It''s estimated that I killed the Chu stronghold by myself and didn''t pay attention to the people in the immortal mansion of all things."

    For Zhou Yantian and Xiao Yue, they are worried about looking to Lin Tian, while for Ming and Qing Yue, they look to Lin Tian. "Mr. Lin, I will apply to the Lord to let them leave freely. How about that?"

    "Application? What if I disagree? " Lin Tian asked, and the Ming and Qing moon hesitated, "I try my best."

    "Well, I don''t know who is the Lord of your immortal mansion? Let him see me. " Lin Tian''s words made everyone confused.

    "Is this guy talking too much? Even let the Lord of the immortal mansion come to see him. "

    "I think he wants to die!"

 Chapter 1906 conditions for breaking the rules

    The Lord of Zhou''s mansion felt surprised, even dared not stare at Lin Tian in detail, and Zhou Yantian and Xiao Yue were even stunned.

    Shayuan knew that Lin Tian would not let Zhou Yantian suffer any grievances, so he smiled at the moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties and said, "general Ming, hurry up."

    Since her identity was revealed by Lin Tian in the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Lin Tian had a kind of inexplicable awe, so she soon calmed down and said, "I''ll arrange it."

    After that, the Ming and Qing Dynasties let their hearts to invite people, and Lin Tian was invited to one side of the distinguished position to sit down.

    People were talking about it, and though Ximen YingYing and Meiqing Sanye didn''t talk, they were inexplicably excited when they saw the scene in front of them.

    Zhou Yantian was embarrassed to come to Lin Tian and said, "Shizu, I''m unfilial. I''ve made a mess for you."

    Xiaoyue also came over and said with embarrassment, "it''s our fault that we didn''t communicate well with Shizu in advance."

    "It''s none of your business. You don''t have to blame yourself." Lin Tian didn''t mean to blame them, but looked at the two to appease them.

    They are in a very heavy mood. After all, today is their big day, but they never thought it would be like this.

    However, at this time, a strong breath came from the outside, and then a middle-aged man fell down, and there were a group of bodyguards behind him.

    The middle-aged man is wearing a gold belt around his waist, and the gold belt is shining with a weak golden light, which makes him look more difficult.

    In addition, the middle-aged man has a pair of golden fists in his hands. When they saw him, they respectfully said, "Lord of the mansion."

    The leader of the Zhou mansion also got up and smiled, "brother Wan, you are here."

    The Lord of the house smiled when he saw the Lord of the house of Zhou and said, "I heard that your son and Xiao Yue are married today. I was originally closed, but just now general Ming informed me that I would be here."

    The owner of the Zhou mansion smiled awkwardly. "That''s really a bother."

    "No, Xiaoyue is in the immortal mansion of all things, just like my daughter. I will definitely attend her marriage." The Lord laughed.

    But the moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties could not help interrupting, "Lord, in fact."

    "Why don''t you inform me in advance when you get married? Do you want to make people laugh at me? " The Wanfu leader is responsible for strange ways.

    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the moon didn''t know what to say, but people were talking in a low voice. As for the Wanfu Lord, he soon listened to the voice and looked at Lin Tian curiously.

    Xiaoyue hurried forward, "Lord, Shizu, didn''t mean to offend you."

    The Lord of the mansion stared at Lin Tian and smiled, "are you the one who defeated Chu Ba camp and captured Chu hufei?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian''s eyes are opposite to each other, but the Lord of the ten thousand mansion smiles at Lin Tian. "Not bad, not bad."

    Lin Tian suddenly said, "I want you to tell us that from today, Xiao Yue can leave the immortal mansion of all things freely."

    Everyone was surprised, and someone muttered, "this kid, how could you ask the Lord of the mansion?"

    "Is he crazy?"

    "This guy is really bold."

    The Lord of the ten thousand mansion was shocked and smiled, "young man, I know your mood, but this is the rule of our immortal mansion, so it can''t be changed."

    "Can''t change? What''s your purpose when you first betrothed Xiaoyue to the Zhou family? " Lin Tian smiles at the Lord of the mansion.

    The Lord of the house said seriously, "I think she and the Duke of the Zhou family match very well. In addition, I have a good relationship with the Duke of the Zhou family, so I betrothed her to the Duke of the Zhou family. Don''t you know what''s wrong?"

    "You are betrothed to others and you don''t let them go. It''s a bit of gossiping." Lin Tian smiles at the Lord of the mansion.

    But the Lord smiled and said, "there are many people I have promised to go out, but she is not the only one."

    "I don''t care how many matches you make, but Zhou Yantian is my grandson. Naturally, I won''t let him and Xiao Yue suffer any grievances." Lin Tian didn''t hide his mind at all.

    The smile of the Lord disappeared gradually, and he stared at Lin Tian and said, "this is the rule of our immortal mansion."

    "In my eyes, rules can be broken."

    The atmosphere at the scene immediately became awkward, and the momentum of Wanfu Lord began to get stronger, and he kept staring at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is not afraid at all. He laughs at each other until the Lord of the ten thousand mansion says with a smile, "I can break it, but it depends on whether you have this ability."

    "Oh? Need to test me? " Lin Tian stared at the Lord of all things, and the Lord of all things said, "there is a rule in our immortal house. There is only one way to get people out of the immortal house of all things, that is to defeat the immortal beast adults in our immortal house of all things."

    As soon as this words came out, all people were shocked, and then discussed one by one, "the immortal beast in the immortal mansion of all things is said to be very terrible."

    "Yes, it is said that Xianwang is not his opponent."

    "That''s just to let the boy go."

    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the moon was afraid of Lin Tian''s quarrel with the Lord of Wanfu, so he quickly said, "Lord of Wanfu, can you choose something simpler?"

    However, the Lord laughed at the moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties. "General Ming, this is the rule of our immortal mansion. You should know it."

    The appearance of the moon in Ming and Qing Dynasties is ugly, and Xiaoyue is even more anxious, "Lord, can you?"

    "Xiaoyue, I know your mood, but as the Lord of the mansion, if this case is broken today, how can we take the immortal mansion with us?" The Wanfu Lord explained.

    Xiaoyue suddenly has nothing to say, but Zhou Yantian is in a hurry. He looks at Lin Tian, "Shizu, this immortal beast is not easy to deal with. I think it''s better to forget it."

    Lin Tian stared at the Lord of the mansion. "Where is the immortal beast? Let him come out."

    People did not expect that Lin Nai intended to fight with the beast, but Ximen YingYing and Meiqing Sanye looked at each other with strange looks.

    The Lord of Zhou''s residence was a little worried, and the Lord of Wan laughed at Lin Tian and said, "have you really decided?"

    "Come on."

    The Lord of the ten thousand mansion only wants to walk to the door, then look at the sky, and shout to the sky, "immortal beast adult, someone wants to challenge you."

    This words of the Lord of the ten thousand mansion ran through the sky, and suddenly there was a roar in the clouds. Then people saw a golden light flying in the sky, and the last huge golden bird fell.

    The golden bird is like a golden roc, with sharp eyes, big wings and claws.

    When they saw it, they were all shocked. "It''s the Jinpeng immortal beast with the blood of Dapeng."

    "This Jinpeng immortal beast is said to be able to kill the Immortal King."

    "It''s not true. A lot of fairies once made troubles in the fairyland and were torn up by it."

    For a while, everyone was in awe of the Jinpeng immortal beast. Even Shayuan took a breath when he saw it.

    The devil child looked at Lin Tian regardless of anything. "Uncle Lin, otherwise, I''ll come."

    "You are not his opponent." Lin Tian also knows that the beast is terrible, so he laughs at the Devil boy and lets him stay there.

    Lin Tian got up, walked out of the hall, and the crowd surrounded to watch.

    The Jinpeng immortal Beast asked the Lord of the mansion, "who is going to fight with me?"

 Chapter 1907: fighting against the great immortal beast

    Wanfu Lord points to Lin Tian, "he."

    This Jinpeng immortal beast took a look at Lin Tian, and then his eyes showed disdain, "a fairy? I said Lord Wanfu, are you kidding? "

    The Lord immediately explained, "it''s not my joke, it''s this kid who insists on challenging the rules of our immortal mansion, so you can only come."

    Jinpeng fairy beast heard this, some impatient way, "that quick battle, don''t waste time."

    The LORD looked at Lin Tian and smiled, "little brother, you can still repent now."

    People think Lin Tian will hold back temporarily. After all, the ability of Jinpeng immortal beast is too strong.

    But Lin Tian walked by, standing a few steps away from Jinpeng fairy beast, looked at Jinpeng fairy beast taller than himself and said with a smile, "come on."

    "Come on? How come? At your level, if I have any wings, you will be rolled up. " This Jinpeng immortal beast despises Tao.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "try it, and you won''t know."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to take the initiative to stimulate the immortal beast, and Jinpeng immortal beast said with a stare, "then I''ll let you know my strength."

    I saw Jinpeng fairy beast''s wings swing and a strong wind spread. Everyone in the yard could feel the strong wind.

    Not only that, some people with low accomplishments are directly hit on the surrounding walls, while some of the strong ones are a little better, able to stand still or step back.

    For Lin Tian, a wall appeared in front of him, blocking the wind, and people were shocked and curious about what Lin Tian''s wall was.

    The Jinpeng immortal beast flashed by coldly, "little guy, want to use a magic weapon to hawk me? Then you are naive! "

    Jinpeng immortal beast said, just like a golden light and shadow, very fast, even the present Lord of the mansion, can''t see clearly.

    Later, after the Golden Shadow reappeared, the Jinpeng immortal beast had stood behind Lin Tian, and then stretched out his paw to tear Lin Tian apart.

    Who knows, Lin Tian''s eyes are fast and his hands are fast. The trapped beast stick in the devil kingdom is directly under his neck, and then the trapped beast technique is opened.

    Jinpeng immortal beast, immediately felt that his strength was greatly weakened, quickly turned into a shadow, fell on a roof, and then stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "boy, what magic weapon do you have?"

    People didn''t know what was going on, so they became curious. Lin Tian looked at the Jinpeng fairy beast and said with a smile, "you don''t care what I use."

    Jinpeng immortal beast is the first time to meet such a crazy person and hum, "do you believe I killed you?"

    "Then come on, don''t just talk about it." Lin Tiansi is not taboo, and the Jinpeng immortal beast has gone, as for the Lord of the ten thousand mansion, Lin Tianneng has not thought that he can provoke Jinpeng immortal beast.

    "Master, do you think Shizu will be ok?" Ximen Yingying was more worried and asked, and Meiqing Sanye doubted, "I should not be afraid of this immortal beast if I look at the ability of my ancestors."

    At this moment, not only Meiqing Sanye thinks so, but also all the people here begin to think that Lin Tian seems to be able to fight with this immortal beast.

    However, at this time, jinpengxian beast turned into a golden light again, faster than before, so that before the people could react, they had reached Lin Tian, and then they rowed their paws.

    Who knows that Lin Tian has been served by magic shadow for a long time. There are countless magic shadows, making the Jinpeng immortal beast empty.

    The people in the room were surprised. "This boy, can you make so many parts?"

    "It''s not a separation, it''s a shadow."

    "That''s awesome!"

    The Lord of the ten thousand mansion also frowned, "he''s a little competent."

    Lin Tian was very calm, and countless magic shadows surrounded the Jinpeng fairy beast and said with a smile, "you are very fast, but I am sorry that I am faster than you."

    Jinpeng immortal beast can''t believe it. "You''re just a fairy, why can you react so fast?"

    This question, everyone wants to know, but Lin Tian didn''t explain, but stared at Jinpeng fairy beast and said, "if you have this time to ask me, it''s better to beat me, or I''ll beat you."

    Jinpeng immortal beast airway, "boy, I am the one who even the Immortal King dares to kill."

    "Well, it''s not that I can''t help it." In a word, Lin Tian let Jinpeng beast go wild.

    Then the Jinpeng fairy beast released a strong wind again, which broke all the magic shadows around.

    When the Jinpeng immortal beast was very happy, countless magic shadows appeared, and the Jinpeng immortal beast was so angry that he bit his teeth, "boy, you''re cheating."

    "Cheating? Do you think so? " Lin Tianxiao said, and jinpengxian beast looked at the Lord of the mansion, "he is not a successful challenge."

    The Lord of the ten thousand mansion immediately looked at Lin Tian. "Little brother, you must defeat the immortal beast to let Xiao Yue free. Otherwise, it doesn''t count."

    "Don''t worry, I didn''t say no to defeat him." Lin Tian laughs at the Lord of the mansion, and people wonder what Lin Tian is going to do.

    Jinpeng immortal beast stared at Lin Tian and said, "if you keep doing this, you can''t defeat me."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian suddenly casts a lot of magic shadows on the Jinpeng immortal beast.

    Jinpeng immortal beast felt its strength was weakened, and rushed to the sky and disappeared in the sky.

    Everyone wondered where the Jinpeng immortal beast had gone, and Lin Tian also made a leap and disappeared from the public.

    Everyone was shocked, and then they saw countless ghosts in the air. Not only that, but also a huge stone pillar was growing.

    At the moment, Lin Tian''s magic shadows surround the trapped beast column and stare at the golden light in the air and say with a smile, "dare to fight?"

    "Who said no?" The Jinpeng immortal beast looked at the familiar battlefield in the sky and was very excited.

    So the Jinpeng fairy beast flies fast in the air, and then forms a huge vortex, mixing all the magic shadows and stone pillars in the forest.

    So the shadows disappeared one by one, and all the people below were shocked.

    Meiqing three leaves is more surprised way, "this Jinpeng immortal beast, as expected is not simple."

    Ximen Yingying worries, "master, it''s hard for the old ancestor to win if it goes on like this."

    "My grandfather is willing to challenge, which shows that he has a way." Meiqing Sanye guessed, and Ximen Yingying had to watch in silence.

    However, the Lord of the ten thousand mansion shouted to Lin Tian, "little brother, if you can''t, just give up. After all, the skill of the immortal beast is not something you can carry down."

    Many people also think that Lin Tian should give up and don''t waste time. In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, he also said to Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, you''ve been able to hold on so long. It''s better to do that."

    Zhou Yantian and Xiao Yue also want to talk. After all, they are really worried about Lin Tian, but there are countless swords in this time and space.

    The swords disappeared and hit the Jinpeng immortal beast.

    Jinpeng immortal beast screamed, and Lin tianbenzun took advantage of the other party''s serious injury, and directly used the technique of trapped beast, trapped the Jinpeng immortal beast in a place, and then used the sword technique again.

    After several times in a row, Jinpeng immortal beast is very weak.

    But they were blinded. They wondered what the shadow of the sword was just now. Why did they hurt the Jinpeng immortal beast.

    The master of the Zhou Dynasty said excitedly, "shadowless swordsmanship."

 Chapter 1908 giving good gifts

    When they heard of shadowless swordsmanship, they were shocked. Obviously, they had heard of shadowless swordsmanship, but some people were surprised. "Why can he break out such a powerful shadowless swordsmanship?"

    This question attracted people''s curiosity, and the Lord frowned. It was obvious that Lin Tian''s ability was beyond his imagination, until Lin Tian made a leap, fell in front of people, and walked to the Lord.

    People are puzzled and stare at Lin Tian. Lin Tian looks at the Lord of the mansion and says, "I won."

    Shayuan even flattered, "little master, you are so powerful."

    The Lord of the mansion stared at Lin Tian strangely. "You said you won? But we didn''t see it. "

    "I don''t see it?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the Lord began to cheat. "Yes, we only saw a scuffle in the sky, and then there was nothing left."

    We all know that Lord Wanfu is cheating, but Lin Tian can''t prove himself.

    Sha Yuan was angry. "You are the Lord of the mansion. How can you not talk?"

    "Not really? Why don''t I count? Did the beast admit defeat? Or was the immortal beast knocked down? " The master of the ten thousand mansion was full of morale, and that Shayuan was suddenly depressed.

    At the moment, the Ming and Qing Dynasties are very embarrassed. I don''t know who to help, but the leader of that week''s mansion said, "brother Wan, everyone can watch this."

    "Look? Don''t know what to look at? " The Wanfu Lord asked with a smile, and the Zhou Lord pointed to the sky, "just now, he defeated the immortal beast with shadowless swordsmanship."

    "Defeat? You see that? Please bring out the wounded beast. " The Lord of the ten thousand mansion was still confident, and he even laughed, "as long as you can''t see the immortal beast, it''s nothing."

    The scene is more heated, and Zhou Yantian and Xiao Yue don''t know what to do.

    The devil child was not happy. He took out his magic dragon gun and pointed at the Lord of the mansion. "Do you want to die?"

    "Want to die? Little guy, this is my place. You''d better be polite. " The Wanfu Lord didn''t take the devil child seriously at all, but the Ximen Yingying couldn''t see it anymore, and he came out and said, "Wanfu Lord, you are wrong, but we see it in our eyes."

    "And who are you?" Wanfu Lord stared at Yingying of Ximen, and Meiqing Sanye came out and said, "she is my apprentice."

    "Are you Taoist Mei? I heard of you. " The Wanfu Lord said with a smile, and Meiqing Sanye obviously has a good reputation, but she still stood here and said, "Wanfu Lord, everyone is watching."

    "I said just now, if I want to know that he won, I have to see the immortal beast admit defeat or his body, otherwise, nothing to talk about." Said the Lord.

    Mei Qing''s three leaves frowned, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "am I going to let it out?"

    "Let it out? Who do you think the immortal beast will listen to you? " The master of the ten thousand mansion said, and Lin Tian looked up into the air, "come down."

    At this time, Jinpeng fairy beast leaped down from the air and stood on the edge of Lin Tian, and said respectfully to Lin Tian, "Sir, what can I do for you?"

    Hearing that the immortal beast is called Lord Lin Tian, everyone was shocked. Some of them stammered, "here, this immortal beast is called that kid adult."

    "Not really." Some people are even more stare, can''t believe the way.

    But Sha Yuan smiled at the Wan Fu Lord, whose face was black? Have you conceded? "

    The Lord of the ten thousand mansion frowned tightly. He wished he could move at once until the Jinpeng immortal beast looked at the Lord of the ten thousand mansion and said, "I have been defeated by him. If you break the rules, you will break them."

    It is obvious that the Lord of Wanfu is very respectful to Jinpeng immortal beast, otherwise he will not call it immortal beast adult.

    Therefore, when the Lord of the ten thousand mansion heard this, he could only whisper, "yes, immortal beast adult."

    As soon as this word came out, Zhou Yantian and Xiaoyue were very happy. The leader of the Zhou mansion was even more happy and said, "thank you very much, brother Wan."

    Lord Wanfu knew it would be humiliating to stay here. So he looked at Xiangming Qingyue and said, "you are welcome. I''m going to practice."

    With that, the Lord of the mansion left in depression, and the people whispered. As for the Jinpeng immortal beast, he looked at Lin Tian, "Sir, if I''m ok, I''ll go back to the sky."

    "Go."

    Jinpeng fairy beast immediately leaped and disappeared in front of the crowd, and Lin Tian looked at them and smiled, "just a little episode, but now it''s OK."

    If I thought Lin Tian had been boasted and exaggerated before, now what I have seen with my own eyes makes Lin Tian unusual in the eyes of everyone.

    The Lord of the Zhou Dynasty is also happy to see the Ming and Qing Dynasties, "we can start."

    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the moon awkwardly turned to Lin Tian. "Mr. Lin, please take a seat. Let''s start."

    Lin Tian enters the hall, sits down, and the marriage goes on as usual.

    Zhou Yantian and Xiaoyue not only bowed down to the Lord of the Zhou Dynasty, the Ming and Qing Dynasties, but also finally came to Lin Tian and bowed down.

    Lin Tian stared at them and said, "I don''t have anything to give you, so I made you a pair of soft armor, which is called Double immortal armor."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out two sets of soft armour, and the people on the scene are surprised.

    It''s said that the double immortal armour is a kind of magical immortal armour. Once the two immortal armours are close to each other, they will form dozens of times of defense, and they are one of the top ten immortal armours in the immortal world. But since the disappearance of emperor Lin ten thousand years ago, no one can make these two immortal armours.

    This made people curious about how Lin Tian came here.

    The moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties was even more curious and asked, "master Lin, where are these two fairy armours from?"

    "I just said, I made it."

    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the moon did not believe, "master Lin, only the emperor Lin could make double immortal armour, and ten thousand years ago, there was only one pair, but later it disappeared. No one has seen it again."

    "Emperor Lin also learned. Why can''t I learn?" Lin Tian smiles, and Zhou Yantian knows Lin Tian''s identity, so he says happily, "thank you Shizu."

    Then they put on their clothes.

    Then they saw two powerful lights twinkling on them, forming a strong protection, and Sha Yuan on one side envied, "little master, when will you make a set for me?"

    "What do you want? Which woman are you going to give? Or do I have to prepare you a hundred, a thousand? " Lin Tian stares at Shayuan curiously.

    Everyone laughed at once, and Shayuan was embarrassed to say, "little master, so many people, give some face."

    "You need face?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Sha Yuan was even more embarrassed, until a guard rushed over from the outside and said, "general, it''s not good."

    "What''s the matter?" the moon of Ming and Qing asked curiously

    "Outside, there are many people from the arrogant immortal mansion." The guard panicked, and the Ming and Qing months apparently received information, so she frowned, "we don''t welcome them, let them go."

 Chapter 1909: extraordinary talents

    At this time, there was a roar outside. The teacups placed on the nearby tables and chairs were all shattered, while some of them were low-grade, and a mouthful of blood was spewed out on the spot.

    Everyone was shocked. The Lord of the Zhou mansion said, "it''s Yin devil skill!"

    "Yinmo skill? Is the voice demon of the aotianxian mansion coming? " The general was shocked, and then a burst of laughter came from the outside. "You come to drink the wedding wine, how can you lose me?"

    They all moved away until a group of people appeared outside the hall, and the leader was a man in a white robe. At the same time, there were many strange people standing beside him.

    The Ming and Qing Dynasties rose up and frowned, "proud general, what do you mean?"

    The man in white robe said with a smile, "I explain that Qing Yue and the Lord of Zhou mansion are so big. How can I not invite me?"

    The leader of Zhou''s mansion congealed and said, "proud Changbai, this is my son''s business. Who do I want to invite? It''s my business, don''t you need to tell me?"

    Ao Changbai, the name of this general, heard this at the moment, but smiled and said, "Lord Zhou, how can I say that I am proud of Tianxian mansion and the strongest of the top ten five-star immortal mansion. It''s not good that you don''t give us face?"

    "When my son got married and invited others, he asked you about the aotianxian mansion?" The leader of the Zhou family came to Aikido, but the proud Changbai smiled, "well, if you don''t talk about your children, then talk about the Chu camp."

    Finish saying, Ao Changbai sweeps to see everybody, "who is to defeat Chu Hu Fei''s kid."

    Shayuan immediately shouted, "of course, it''s your grandfather''s master."

    Aochangbai takes a look at the person that Shayuan refers to, and that person is Lin Tian. As for a man with a big mouth beside aochangbai, his body exudes magic Qi. Suddenly, with a mouth open, a strong voice rushes to Shayuan.

    Seeing that Shayuan is about to die when he is hit, Lin Tian quickly pulls Shayuan to one side, and that blow, when it hits the back, countless people are hit and fly.

    Shayuan took a breath back. "It''s cruel."

    People are curious about whether the man is the Yinmo man.

    Aochangbai smiled at the man beside him. "Yinmo man, it seems that someone can avoid your attack."

    "I just shouted casually. If I increase my strength, don''t say that guy just now, even this guy, will die together." The voice demon man stared at Shayuan and Lin Tian and said.

    Aochangbai smiled. "I''d like to see it."

    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, however, Yue Qiao said, "general Ao, are you here to find fault?"

    "The man who hurt me, I''m just looking for him. Don''t get excited." That aochangbai looks like a smile, but everyone knows that aochangbai is here to find fault. As for Lin Tian, he is staring at aochangbai. "Today is a great day for my grandchildren. If you don''t want to die, don''t make trouble."

    Hearing this, aochangbai laughed, "I''ve made trouble, so what? What can you do to me? "

    Lin Tian then walked over step by step, that arrogant Changbai smiles to see the sound demon person, "has handed over to you."

    "Yes."

    The voice demon man looks at Lin Tian, then his belly is bulging. People are curious about what this is. Then a strong voice approaches Lin Tian.

    People thought Lin Tian would escape or be seriously injured, but Lin Tian stood there, nothing happened, and even could speak, "you are too weak to attack."

    Everyone was shocked. "This guy, how to resist?"

    "He, a fairy, can resist the magic of Xiayin?"

    Aochangbai was not happy at first, and said to the Yinmo man, "I said Yinmo man, you are a little weak in this attack."

    "I''ll try again," said the voice demon

    Finish saying, the voice demon person this time increases strength, thought that can certainly solve Lin Tian, but Lin Tian actually stands there, still lets the other party attack, finally added a sentence, "tired?"

    All the people were almost tortured by the voice, but Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. As for the proud and white man, he even stared at the Yinmo man and said, "shame!"

    The Yinmo man was depressed until a man in black beside aochangbai said, "general, give it to me."

    "Well, it''s up to you. Let''s make a living." Ao Changbai said, the man in Black said "hum", and then when it was activated, it suddenly seemed like a blood light, disappeared from the place where it was, behind Lin Tian, and stabbed Lin Tian with a dagger.

    Zhou''s master and other people were shocked, and Ming and Qing''s moon was even more frightened, "blood killing."

    Blood killing? When they heard this, there was only one voice in their hearts, "proud immortal mansion, blood assassin."

    But when the dagger came to Lin Tian, the dagger suddenly broke away from the palm of his opponent''s hand and fell into Lin Tian''s palm. The man''s reflexes immediately disappeared in situ and returned to aochangbai.

    When they were blinded, they wondered what had happened just now. The proud white man looked ugly and stared at the blood assassin. "What do you mean?"

    "General, my dagger, suddenly out of my control." The blood assassin looked embarrassed, and proud of Changbai airway, "go up, repair him for me."

    "Yes."

    This time, the blood assassin came to Lin Tian and cast countless blood lights, which turned into the shadow of countless daggers.

    "Blood kills the phantom." Some people exclaimed, and the Lord of Zhou hurriedly reminded Lin Tian, "little brother, be careful, the attack of the other side is very terrible."

    Ming and Qing Dynasties month is a reminder, "this attack is very fierce, do not be attacked."

    Several people in Yingying, Ximen, were also frowning. But when all the blood dagger shadows rushed to Lin Tian, they were blocked by a wall in front of him.

    Those people were all confused and wondered what was going on.

    Aochangbai airway, "blood assassin, what do you mean?"

    The assassin, with an ugly look, stared at aochangbai and said, "general, my attack has no effect on him."

    Ao Changbai grits his teeth angrily, "a group of wastes."

    Lin Tian stared at them and said, "is there anyone else?"

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to challenge them, but the proud man stared, "boy, do you think we will be afraid of you?"

    "I''m afraid I''m not afraid. I don''t know, but I know that if you make trouble here today, I won''t let you go." Lin Tian said coldly.

    Hearing this tone, everyone exclaimed, and arrogant Changbai angrily shouted to the people around him, "who, who else will go out and clean him up for me?"

    Then a short man behind aochangbai said, "give it to me."

    Aochangbai looked at him and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you."

    The man came out, and then his body flickered with brown air, which disappeared suddenly. People wondered who the man was and why he disappeared suddenly.

    In Ming and Qing Dynasties, after thinking about it for a while, Yue said, "it''s a hermit. He''s a genius of hermit''s mansion. He''s a local ghost."

    When we heard the words "earth ghost and Fairy", we took a breath, and the Lord of the Zhou mansion and others stared. However, the earth under Lin Tian''s feet suddenly became loose, then turned into a swamp, and Lin Tian was inhaled immediately.

 Chapter 1910 the throne of immortals

    The people in the room were shocked, and Shayuan was even more anxious. Zhou Yantian and others wanted to help, but a voice stopped them.

    "You wait outside."

    Shayuan and others stopped, but the proud Changbai said with a smile, "this kid will not come out if he goes down."

    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, Yue said, "general Ao, please give me a face and let him come out."

    "Face? How much is your face worth? And this kid, why should I let him go if he doesn''t give me face? " The proud white sneered.

    The moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties was speechless at once, while others in the room discussed whether Lin Tian could come out.

    For Lin Tian, he is now in an independent underground space.

    At the moment, in this space, the ghost fairy stood there and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, come on, don''t want to go out."

    "You think you can beat me?" Lin Tian laughs at the earth ghost fairy, and the earth ghost fairy says confidently, "I am the Immortal King, and you are just a earth fairy. What can I do?"

    "Try it. I don''t know." Lin Tian laughs at TU GUI Xian, and Tu GUI Xian stares at him and says, "unexpectedly, I''ll let you know my strength."

    After that, the earth ghost immortal cast the magic again.

    I saw a lot of mud around Lintian, and then let Lintian become a stone carving, and the ghost fairy proudly said, "boy, if you''re afraid, just say it, or you won''t live after your body is completely petrified."

    But as soon as the words fell, the stones fell off again, and Lin Tian said nothing, "you are too weak to attack."

    The local ghost fairy wondered, and then he shot again. The target was Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t care about it. He let the other side attack him, until after a while, he said, "let me do it."

    "Boy, I''m Xianjun!" That earth ghost fairy still refuses to accept, is ready to start again, but Lin Tian has released countless ghosts, at the same time, the Tianyin Qin opens.

    That earth ghost fairy doubts, then one way voice goes out, earth ghost fairy is afflicted, disappear immediately.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "So he escaped? It''s boring! "

    Then Lin Tian left here, and now outside, people are still waiting, especially that proud Changbai looked at the time and said, "it should be almost."

    But then Lin Tian appeared, and nothing happened.

    Shayuan and others are very happy. The moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties is even more demented. "You are OK, Mr. Lin?"

    "What else can I do with that guy?" Lin Tian didn''t thank him, but the Ming and Qing moon hesitated to look at Lin Tian, "you."

    Look proud white look ugly, immediately shouted, "earth ghost fairy!"

    At this time, the earth ghost fairy came out in a mess, and his face was a little pale.

    Everyone guessed what happened to the earth ghost fairy, and the proud White said coldly, "what happened?"

    "He, he has a piano, the sound is terrible." The local ghost fairy said gloomily, and the people were curious about the voice. As for the proud Changbai, they had to fight in person, and also stared at Lin Tian, "boy, how can I deal with you!"

    Finish saying, this proud long white head appears a small fire shadow, and this fire shadow turns into a small sword.

    Everyone exclaimed, "the throne of immortals!"

    As long as the cultivation reaches Xianwang, you can gather your own Xianwang. Owning Xianwang can strengthen some forces. For example, the opponent cultivates the fire sword throne.

    The power of this proud white fire system sword will be greatly improved. However, it''s hard for the one star Immortal King to unite. Only the stronger Immortal King can unite.

    But this proud, white and one star fairy king has this ability, which really shocked everyone.

    Even this month of Ming and Qing Dynasties, his eyebrows were frowned. "General Ao, you are a fairy king, fighting with a fairy. I''m ashamed of him."

    "Shame? It''s better than I''m going to be gray now. " This Ao Changbai icy road, then stare at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiles at Ao Changbai, "come on, I''ll see what power you, the immortal throne, can have."

    "Boy, the power of my throne is more powerful than you think." Ao Changbai said, and immediately countless red swords flew out of the immortal throne. The goal was Lin Tian.

    The attack speed is very fast, and the power is very powerful. Fortunately, Lin Tian''s shadow is also released quickly, which makes the proud white don''t know which is Lin Tian at all.

    The presence of the people also see Meng, and the proud Changbai angry, "boy, you dare to cheat?"

    "Cheating?"

    "Yes, you''ve got to get in the crowd and make me afraid to attack, haven''t you?" That proud long white airway, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "without crowd, I can still deal with you."

    Finish saying, aochangbai is surrounded by evil shadows, and that aochangbai hums, "look for death!"

    The swords and shadows were scattered immediately, and countless demons were beaten up. Some people nearby were also affected. They were so scared that they left in succession. However, the general''s house suffered and was destroyed everywhere.

    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the moon stood in the air, looking ugly. "He who has the throne of immortals is really terrible."

    "Do you want me to do it?" said the leader of the Zhou family

    In the Ming and Qing Dynasties, she knew that the Lord of the Zhou Dynasty was powerful, but she hesitated and said, "here, ask Mr. Lin."

    The Lord of Zhou looked at the ghosts and shouted, "little brother, can I help you?"

    "You can''t use such a guy." Lin Tian said to the Lord of the Zhou mansion, but people didn''t expect Lin Tian to have such a big voice.

    But the arrogant Changbai was not happy, and he stared at the figures around him. "Boy, what else can you do besides playing rogue?"

    "Rogue? That''s good. Don''t hide. " After that, Lin Tian took out the Qin and borrowed the soul power of the other party. The local ghost fairy immediately reminded him, "general, that''s it."

    Ao Changbai said, "what''s the matter?"

    Obviously, this proud and white man didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "wait, you will know what there is."

    With that, Lin Tian began to play.

    That voice, straight to aochangbai, and people saw that the immortal throne flickered, as if it was hit by something, and this aochangbai suddenly looked different, but it was forced to bear, and stared, "boy, you think this can bear, can take me?"

    "Xianwang, it''s really hard to deal with." Lin Tian smiled and sighed in his heart, "those who have the throne of immortals are not easy to deal with."

    At this time, aochangbai suddenly played countless sword shadows. The goal was Lin tianbenzun with a zither.

    Lin Tian put up his piano and released the shadow one by one, making the shadow of the sword empty again, while the proud long white airway said, "boy, have the courage to come out!"

    At this time, Lin Tian falls behind the proud Changbai, "I''m here, where do you see?"

 Chapter 1911 this is the end of death!

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to come behind Ao Changbai. However, Ao Changbai is the king of fairies. In a blink of an eye, Lin Tian quickly turns into countless ghosts.

    At the moment when the shadow came out, Ao Changbai appeared behind Lin Tian and hit him with one hand. However, Lin Tian''s shadow disappeared, and he was still missing.

    It''s so arrogant and white, "Damn it!"

    Everyone in the room also exclaimed, "where is this fairy?"

    "No, it''s almost like a fairy king."

    Not only these people, but also they were shocked in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. They couldn''t even believe that it was true. And Meiqing Sanye murmured, "Laozu, as expected, is Laozu. It''s not easy."

    Ximen Yingying was very proud to say, "master, if you know the identity of our ancestors, will you be scared?"

    "Of course, ancestor Wan years ago created an era that no one can match and is very powerful." Meiqing three leaves worship, and Ximen Yingying is also happy, "I really look forward to the day when we return to the peak."

    "Yes, I will." Plum green clover is also full of expectation.

    At the moment, aochangbai is still looking for Lin Tian''s trace, and Lin Tian appears on a roof, stares at aochangbai and says with a smile, "you don''t know where I am, but you want to kill me?"

    As soon as the voice falls, aochangbai appears behind Lin Tian, which can be said to be very fast, or even fast enough to be sensed by no one. Seeing that Lin Tian''s powerful soul can be sensed, the next moment, the magic shadow will be released.

    The arrogant white and empty, angry that he roared there, and finally angrily said, "boy, don''t play tricks, come out to me."

    "Come out? And what? What can''t you do for me? " Lin Tian appears at this time, and that arrogant Changbai is going to be crazy. He looks at Lin Tian angrily, "don''t hide if you have the ability!"

    "Don''t hide? Do you think I''m wood? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and then Ao Changbai took out a picture in his hand, "get up!"

    The painting immediately changed the sky around, and people were curious about what happened, and the moon of Ming and Qing Dynasties said, "it''s the painting of the proud immortal mansion."

    When they heard about the painting, they touched everything around them, and found that it was really a flash, and the proud white proudly said, "boy, in the painting, I can sense any wind and grass, so you want to hide, it''s impossible!"

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin tianxie laughs, but he is proud, white and funny. Then there is a murmur. In Lin Tian''s area, countless green lights flash, and then a bunch of vines appear, twining around Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is about to be taken down. However, Lin Tian''s mouth is hooked up. He has an immortal Qi in his hand, which directly hits some place in the air. Countless objects around him are shaking like shadows.

    Even the vines on Lin Tian disappeared quickly.

    Seeing this, the Lord of Zhou said in surprise, "he has broken the array."

    "How is it possible?"

    All the people present were shocked. It was obvious that Lin Tian could break the painting array around him, and the proud white even showed dementia. "No way, this is the immortal painting of our proud immortal mansion."

    "So what?" Lin Tian finished saying that, once again hit a fairy spirit, directly broke the whole painting array, let us go back to reality.

    Aochangbai was frightened in his heart, so he took a look at it, took out a cloth bag and inhaled Zhou Yantian and Xiaoyue directly.

    Everyone was shocked, and the proud, long, white and strange smile said, "boy, if you don''t want them to die, give up resistance."

    People didn''t expect this aochangbai to be so insidious, and that week''s Lord airway, "aochangbai, let my son go."

    "Lord Zhou, I''m sorry." The proud Changbai smiled and stared at Lin Tian, who was gloomy. "You''d better let them go, or you''ll regret it."

    "Regret? Ridiculous! I''m not afraid of you at all! " The proud Changbai finished, smiled at Lin Tian and waited for Lin Tian to compromise. With a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, the bag flew to Lin Tian''s hand and let them out.

    People are curious about what happened just now, and arrogant Changbai gets angry. "Boy, this magic weapon is mine. How can you control it?"

    "There is no magic weapon beyond my control." Lin Tian said coldly, but aochangbai was in a hurry. He looked at Shayuan and wanted to start with him.

    However, Lin Tian summoned his thoughts. The Jinpeng immortal beast appeared behind the proud Changbai, with one claw across and blood splashing everywhere.

    Not only that, the Ao Changbai''s arm was torn to pieces, which made him ache and scold. But when he saw the terrible of Jin Pengxian''s beast, he was scared and shouted to his followers, "withdraw."

    But Lin Tian shouted to Jinpeng immortal beast, "leave them."

    "Yes." Jinpeng immortal beast is very fast. All of his followers are seriously injured at once. However, aochangbai burns Xiange and runs away in fear.

    Jinpeng immortal beast chased out, but he had no choice but to come back and say, "he escaped through the transmission array."

    "It''s OK. I''ll clean him up later." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to the three men, and the Yin devil man, the blood assassin and the earth ghost fairy stared at Lin Tian in horror.

    People were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do, until Lin Tian took their immortal spirits away one by one, and everyone was shocked.

    These three people even screamed, and Lin Tianze said coldly, "who dares to provoke me, that''s the end."

    The three men ran away in fright, and jinpengxian beast returned to the sky. As for Lin Tian, he smiled at Zhou Yantian and Xiaoyue and said, "go on."

    Zhou Yantian and Xiao Yue relax, and then hurry to continue the following marriage. But just now, we thought Lin Tian was terrible, making no one dare to fight Lin Tian any more.

    In Ming and Qing Dynasties, the moon treated Lin Tian very carefully, and did not dare to provoke Lin Tian. Until the marriage was finished, Zhou Yantian and Xiao Yue went back to Zhou Chaoxian mansion together with the people of Zhou family.

    But before leaving, Zhou Yantian stared at Lin Tian, "Shizu, you really want to go?"

    "I have a lot to do, so I won''t be with you." Lin Tianxiao said, but Zhou Yantian didn''t give up. "Shizu, I am."

    "Live a good life." Lin Tian said to him with a smile, and Zhou Yantian nodded and looked at Mei Qing''s three leaves. "Master, I''m leaving."

    "Go."

    Mei qingsanye finished, Zhou Yantian took Xiaoyue, and with the people of Zhou Chaoxian mansion left, and Sha Yuan suddenly sighed, "without him, there is less fun."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian said to the plum green clover, and the plum green clover hum, took Lin Tian and others to leave, while Sha Yuan said, "little master, where are we going?"

    "Go to find the fairy." Lin Tian said, and Shayuan was shocked, "the fairy of fire and Yao? Are you still alive? "

    Lin Tianen''s voice, and Shayuan immediately happy, "finally can see my aunt huoyao."

    Lin Tian looks like he is a fool of flowers, but shakes his head. Then he follows Mei qingsanye and others into the transmission array in the city, ready to leave. Unexpectedly, the transmission array appears different, making them appear in a desolate mountain.

    "Strange, where is this?" Meiqing''s three leaves are surprised, and Ximen Yingying is also wondering, "master, how can this teleportation array send us to other places?"

    But Shayuan asked curiously, "is it wrong?"

    Ximen Yingying nodded.

    Lin Tian has a bad feeling.

 Chapter 1912: a group of people taking Yin ban Dan

    A moment later, a breath came, and it was standing on the top of a mountain.

    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." The speaker was the Lord of the ten thousand mansion. Seeing this, Sha Yuan immediately asked, "have you changed the array?"

    "Yes, I have changed the array channel and sent you to a remote planet in the immortal mansion of all things, which is also a neighboring planet in the immortal mansion of pride, so I made a human relationship." Wanfu Lord laughs.

    At this time, some people gradually appeared nearby, and all of them were from aotianxian mansion. Among them, there was today''s general, aochangbai.

    Only see Ao Changbai see to that ten thousand mansion Lord grateful way, "thank ten thousand mansion Lord help."

    The Lord smiled and said, "man, I''ll give it to you. It''s up to you whether you can solve it or not."

    Ao Changbai nodded slightly and looked at Lin Tianleng and said, "boy, do you see my arm? Because of you, my arm is gone! "

    "Aren''t you afraid of being torn apart by the beast?" Lin Tian asks with a smile, and the proud Changbai hums, "in order to deal with the immortal beast, I have brought many eunuchs. If you dare to call the immortal beast, these eunuchs will destroy him."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian takes out the immortal beast hall and releases the Jinpeng immortal beast hidden in it. The Jinpeng immortal beast immediately asks, "what''s your order, sir?"

    "The guy you tore up said he wanted to play with you." Lin Tian looked at the proud white on the top of the mountain and said.

    Jinpeng immortal beast took a look at aochangbai, then made a leap and fell in front of aochangbai. Aochangbai asked Wanfu Lord, "Wanfu Lord, do you mind if I clean it up?"

    "Anyway, it doesn''t listen to me now. You are welcome." The Wanfu Lord was in a bad mood when he thought that the immortal beast had been abducted by Lin Tian.

    Ao Changbai then shouted to a group of people behind him, "set up a battle line!"

    At this time, those people one by one exuded a unique power, and this power converged on the Jinpeng immortal beast, making the Jinpeng immortal beast immediately trapped in a rope with a faint golden light.

    The rope is looming, and after Jinpeng immortal beast is trapped, it has no power.

    Shayuan was shocked. "No, they trapped the beast."

    Ximen Yingying is dignified, "what skill is this?"

    Meiqing Sanye said, "it''s a well-known animal control skill in the celestial world. However, this kind of animal control skill needs some animal masters to cooperate with, and at least each of them is a beast master with more than five stars."

    Hearing this, Shayuan immediately became angry, "it''s really unfair."

    The devil child then takes out the devil dragon gun, does not say two words, one leaps up, then hits the devil dragon phantom in the mid air again, directly smashes to those eunuchs.

    Ao Changbai was shocked and shouted to the Lord of the mansion, "Lord of the mansion, help me stop this kid."

    The Lord of the mansion had no choice but to leap up one by one, then hit with the power of the devil child, and the two forces disappeared completely.

    The devil child is not willing to fight again, and the Lord of the ten thousand mansion scolds in his heart, "this little doll, what''s the source? Its strength is equal to my fist."

    Shayuan then cheered, "little doll, kill him. Don''t give him a chance."

    Hearing this, the Lord of the house hummed and attacked countless times, and the magic children continued to use the magic dragon spear one by one.

    Ximen Yingying looked at Lin Tian and said, "Grandpa, are we going to fight?"

    "I''ll do it." Lin Tian made a leap, then he took the Guqin and played it, while those proud and white people stood there all right.

    This let Lin Tian Hu doubt looked at them and said, "I see."

    Aochangbai chuckles, "boy, in order to deal with you, we have taken the forbidden pill in advance, that is to say, any strong voice has no effect on us."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he became quiet, and Sha Yuan said, "what can I do now?"

    Ximen Yingying is also worried, "these people, one by one, are at least the strength of Xianjun. If the Qin of the old ancestor doesn''t work for them, it will be a big trouble."

    Meiqing Sanye also knows that Lin Tian is relying on this to win those people, but now the voice is invalid, so Meiqing Sanye is also worried.

    Ao Changbai laughs and even laughs at Lin Tian. "Are you afraid, boy?"

    Lin Tianxiao said, "you can take pill to resist voice, can you resist soul method?"

    "Soul method? Funny, your immortal soul is so weak. What soul method can you play? " That proud white disdain way.

    Lin Tian smiled a little and released countless evil shadows, which began to be destroyed.

    These people haven''t seen the power of virtual destruction, so they thought it was just a common soul method, but Shayuan laughed, "these fools, it''s over."

    Simon Yingying said, "what kind of attack is this?"

    "I don''t know, but I can kill them." That Sha Yuan swore, and Mei Qing Sanye had never heard of Lin Tian''s ability, so he was puzzled. "Before, I never heard the attack from my ancestors."

    At this time, when those virtual exterminations hit the animal masters and aochangbai, they screamed one by one and turned pale.

    "What''s the matter?" the Lord asked

    "This guy''s soul skill, too powerful!" The haughty white look was ugly, and those eunuchs were even worse. Because of the serious injury, the Jinpeng immortal Beast instantly recovered its vitality, and then killed it.

    On the spot, there was a lot of death and injury, but aochangbai was in a hurry. He shouted to the Lord of the house, "Lord of the house, hurry, save me."

    Lord Wanfu wanted to make trouble for Lin Tian by relying on aochangbai and others. As a result, he had no choice but to make a leap and fall into aochangbai''s side airway, "how did you become a general?"

    "Come on, don''t tell me. Take me back to aotianxian mansion." The proud Changbai hurriedly said, and the Lord of the mansion stared at Lin Tian and others gloomily, ready to leave.

    Lin Tian''s spirits were destroyed, but he surrounded them one by one, and the Lord of the mansion hummed, and directly scattered the ghosts and rushed out.

    Lin Tian said coldly, "Lord Wanfu, if you continue to help him, I don''t mind taking you down."

    "Take me? You can''t do it! " The Lord didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all. Instead, he leaped into a teleportation array and left there through that teleportation array.

    Lin Tian looked at the rest of the people and gave them a cold look. The ghost King rushed out directly, and those people begged for mercy.

    Lin Tian is not so polite. Instead, he directly refined their spirits and finally left them in the mountain to let them live and die.

    Lin Tian takes them to a transmission array and asks Mei Qing, "can we go to the fire gate here?"

    "Huotianmen is on a four-star planet in aotianxianfu, and here, you can first arrive at the five-star planet in aotianxianfu, and then transfer to it."

    "That line, go to the main star of aotianxian mansion first, but follow me carefully." Lin Tian knows that this group may have more troubles.

    As expected, it was just passed from the transmission array. When it came to a city, it was surrounded by a group of guards outside the array.

 Chapter 1913 the so-called genius

    Lin Tian had expected it would be like this, and the array behind him was suddenly closed. Then, outside the guard team, there was a proud and proud voice, "boy, come on, don''t want to leave."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "you will not give these people, and they all take forbidden pill, right?"

    Hearing this, Ao Changbai humed, "this is Ao Tianxian mansion, where there are so many experts. How can you fight with others, no matter how powerful you are?"

    Lin Tian laughs at it. "Sea of people tactics?"

    Aochangbai doesn''t care about this, especially the guards here haven''t seen Lin Tian''s power. So aochangbai gives an order, and those guards are like death squads.

    The Devil boy is not polite. He throws up the magic dragon gun directly, and Mei Qing, Sanye and Ximen Yingying are not waiting to die. He directly casts the immortal fire to practice Tianjue.

    As for Lin Tian, needless to say, countless magic shadows are scattered directly and Jinpeng immortal beast is released at the same time.

    For a moment, he cried and howled all around, and the proud white look staring at him in the dark was ugly. "These guys are so terrible."

    However, the Lord of the ten thousand mansion flashed a strange light and said, "general Ao, it''s time for you to be proud of the immortal mansion and not send out a group of talents?"

    "I''ve already informed the genius Pavilion of aotianxian mansion. It''s expected to arrive soon." Aochangbai looks ugly.

    However, the Lord of the ten thousand mansion stared out and sighed, "look, these guards are falling in piles. How miserable it is."

    Aochangbai is depressed, especially when the guards are controlled by Lin Tian one by one, those people help Lin Tian deal with others instead.

    This makes aochangbai airway, "this guy, even controls the people in my aotianxian mansion!"

    The Lord of the mansion exclaimed, "this guy has so many abilities."

    "I don''t care much about him! Dare to come to my arrogant immortal mansion, you must be ready to die! " That proud long white airway.

    In this time and space came a voice, "who is making trouble!"

    At the next moment, countless immortals appear, beating Shayuan and others back to Lin Tian one by one, and Lin Tian''s shadow disappears one by one, leaving only the Buddha standing there with the piano on his shoulder.

    At the same time, around Lin Tian and others, there are a group of guardians who were hit by the ghost king and surrendered to Lin Tian. However, they saw a group of people in gold armor in the air, shivering one by one.

    Some people also reported to Lin, "my Lord, these are the geniuses of our aotianxian mansion, each with extraordinary strength."

    "That''s right. The quality of Xiange is the existence of King level."

    Lin Tian knows that there is a big difference between Wang Xiange and the ordinary Tiange and the prefecture Xiange, and it is unambiguous to say that the same star Xianjun, Wang Xiange''s Xianjun, is comparable to the nine star Tiange''s Xianjun.

    Therefore, the breath of these people makes the Sha Yuan standing there involuntarily afraid, and the west gate YingYing and the plum green clover are also frightened and trembling.

    Only the devil child is not afraid of the earth, but also points the devil dragon gun at those people in the air, "if you have the ability, come!"

    Lin Tian stares at Shayuan and others. "For safety, you can enter my painting first."

    Lin Tian finished, and got these people into the painting. The devil wanted to fight with Lin Tian side by side, but Lin Tian drove them in, leaving Lin Tian alone.

    At this time, Ao Changbai made a leap, came into the air from the dark, and stood in front of a young man and said with a smile, "Captain poison, you finally come."

    The young man smiled at aochangbai. "I said general, why are you so embarrassed?"

    "Don''t mention being killed by a guy." That Ao Changbai is helpless, and at this time the Lord of the ten thousand mansion also appears, and laughs at this young man who is emitting poison gas and says with a smile, "are you the leader of poison dragon wind in the genius Pavilion of Ao Tianxian mansion?"

    "Yes, it''s me, the five-star Immortal King with the three-star King level immortal lattice!" The poisonous dragon wind said proudly.

    Ao Changbai also said with a smile, "poison captain, although it''s only five-star Xianjun, but this three-star King level Xiange, in our Ao Tianxian mansion, can exist in the top ten."

    Poison dragon wind was so flattered, very happy, but also asked, "general, say, who made you like this."

    Ao Changbai immediately points to Lin Tian, "he."

    The poisonous dragon wind took a look at Lin Tian, but showed a strange look? Am I right? "

    "Don''t look down on him. He can do some weird magic, which can make people feel bad, and it can also be terrible." That proud Changbai suffered from Lin Tian''s poison.

    The poisonous dragon wind doesn''t care, "such a guy, we genius Pavilion, any one can do it."

    Finish saying, poisonous dragon breeze asks those immortal gentleman, "who do you go up."

    One by one, the people at the scene disdained Lin Tian. They didn''t even pay attention to him. They even said, "Captain, compared with such people, it''s a waste of our time."

    "No, Captain, it''s better to find something difficult."

    After hearing this, the poisonous dragon wind smiled at the proud Changbai and said, "proud general, look, our people, no one is willing to fight."

    Aochangbai is depressed. "Captain poison, I didn''t joke with you. This guy is really hard to deal with."

    The poisonous dragon wind had to say to a one star fairy king, and one of the people of heaven level fairy Pavilion, "Golden Leopard, you go."

    The man named Golden Leopard said helplessly, "then I will go."

    I saw the Golden Leopard flying to Lin Tian and despised him. "Boy, do you know what kind of immortal I am?"

    "It''s only heaven level."

    "Heaven level? I''m dying! " As soon as the Golden Leopard punches, it''s the shadow of the golden fist.

    Although it''s just Xianjun, it''s Tianji Xiange, which makes him powerful. Suddenly, a huge boxing shadow falls in front of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian flashed a wall in front of him and resisted the attack. But the Golden Leopard was stunned and stared at Lin Tian doubtfully. "Boy, did you use a magic weapon?"

    "Is there any difference?"

    "Then I''ll see how much your magic weapon can resist." The Golden Leopard said, and began to turn his fists wildly, but he couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian.

    On the contrary, those so-called geniuses in the air are talking about one by one. Some people even stare at Lin Tian like monsters.

    "How can you do this? How can it be so powerful? "

    "What is his quality?"

    Even the poisonous dragon wind that didn''t put Lin Tian in the eyes just now began to look at Lin Tian. Until the Golden Leopard attacked several times and couldn''t defeat Lin Tian, the poisonous dragon wind reminded, "Golden Leopard, it has been ten rounds."

    "Me." The Golden Leopard suddenly became depressed, and the poisonous dragon wind continued, "don''t forget that once we meet the rules of the genius Pavilion, if we have lower accomplishments than ourselves, we must solve them within 20 rounds, or we will be punished."

    Hearing this, the Golden Leopard immediately became afraid, and then stared at Lin Tian, "boy, are you ready to die?"

 Chapter 1914 genius after genius

    At this time, the Golden Leopard, with its golden light flashing, turns into a Golden Leopard, shuttles to Lin Tian, and reaches out its front paw, grabs Lin Tian with strength.

    Lin Tian shadow dispersed, and then ridicule, "turn the beast."

    The Golden Leopard didn''t expect Lin Tian to be able to avoid it like this. "Go to die!" he said

    This is the Golden Leopard into countless leopard shadows, one by one shuttle in those magic shadows, and the magic shadows were one by one broken down.

    The shadow quickly dissipated, and Lin Tian took out the Qin in his hand, and the proud white immediately reminded poison dragon wind, "poison captain, let your people be careful, this Qin is not simple."

    "Don''t remind me, it''s just a fairy." This poisonous dragon wind still doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but he looks worried. Obviously, he thinks these people are too careless.

    At the moment, the Golden Leopard, who is still entangled with Lin Tian, doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously, and continues to release countless leopard shadows. His mouth is still complacent, "boy, look at your shadow, or my shadow."

    Lin Tian releases the shadow and plays the piano until the sound goes out. The Golden Leopard immediately screams, and then the shadow disappears.

    The Golden Leopard screamed, and then jumped back to the sky.

    "What are you doing?" Poisonous dragon wind was angry, but the Golden Leopard was pale and pathetic. "Captain, there is something wrong with this guy''s piano."

    "No matter how his piano is, you are the Immortal King!"

    "Captain, I." This Golden Leopard is very depressed, and the dragon wind way, "waste!"

    Ao Changbai knew Lin Tian was terrible, so he said, "Captain poison, in fact, you can''t blame him, but this kid. It''s terrible."

    "What''s terrible? It''s just a fairy! " This poisonous dragon wind still doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously.

    That Ao Changbai didn''t know what to say, but at this time Lin Tian looked at them, "do you have anyone else?"

    These geniuses did not expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, so they were ready to fight one by one.

    The dragon wind ordered a man with a hunchback, "wind camel, you go."

    "Yes." The man''s voice was a little hoarse, then turned into a shadow, and fell behind Lin Tian and said, "boy, you don''t know where I am, how can you fight me?"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are very fast, but you have to be able to attack me."

    That wind camel laugh, especially that face still has a lot of scars, "you know, why am I called wind camel?"

    "What''s your name and what''s your relationship with me?" Lin Tian asked, and the wind camel said hoarsely, "because, I''m crazy enough!"

    Suddenly, a flame spread out from the body of the wind camel, and it also made a "boom" explosion. Suddenly, four buildings were shattered and turned into a sea of fire.

    At first, it didn''t attract many people because of the isolation of the area into a battlefield in the late night. However, such a big explosion and fire made nearby monks come in succession.

    When these people see the people in the talent Pavilion, they all gather in the air and talk about it one by one.

    "What happened? It took so many people."

    "It''s not going to be an invasion, is it?"

    "Who knows? Let''s see!"

    Now on the ground, the wind camel put up the fire, and looked at the ruins, said to the poisonous dragon wind, "the captain has been killed."

    Poisonous dragon wind laughs, "OK."

    Ao Changbai is stunned. "Dead?"

    Lord Wanfu was also a little surprised, "really dead?"

    The dragon wind said, "don''t worry, the attack of the wind camel is very powerful, especially at such a close distance. That boy has already been turned to dust."

    Aochangbai and Wanfu Lord are dubious, and people in genius Pavilion all know the strength of fengtuozi, so they all think Lin Tian is dead.

    But at this time, Lin Tian suddenly sat on a roof and smiled at the llama, "how do you think I''m dead?"

    As soon as the words came out, people looked at them one after another, and the people in the genius Pavilion were stunned one by one. As for arrogance, Changbai was even more demented and said, "haven''t you died yet?"

    Poison dragon wind smile solidification, and that wind camel but angrily look at Lin Tian, "boy, I will not let you go!"

    "Oh? Is it from the disabled? " Lin tianxie laughs, and Feng Tuozi hums, "yes, self mutilation and fire killing!"

    Only to see the wind camel once again in front of Lin Tian, and then the whole body again "boom", the flame spread.

    Lin Tian''s area immediately turned into a sea of fire, and powerful force, so that everywhere into ruins.

    It wasn''t until the flames disappeared that the llama took a look around and said, "now, damn it."

    Poisonous dragon wind also breathed a sigh of relief, and those geniuses were talking about one after another. As for the nearby friars, they were curious about who could attract the geniuses to hang like this.

    But at this time, Lin Tian appeared behind the wind camel and said with a smile, "I''m not dead yet. Don''t be so happy."

    The wind camel stared, turned around, and Lin Tian''s piano had pulled, and a strong force hit the wind camel, and the wind camel was immediately beaten to fly.

    Everyone was stunned, and some even looked at Lin Tian strangely.

    The dragon wind felt that his face was ruined, especially when the wind camel listened to his body and bled, his brow was locked, "wind camel, are you ok?"

    "Don''t forget, Captain, I''m the more terrible in Vietnam," said the strong support of the wind camel

    After that, Feng Tuozi''s momentum has been improved, and it is stronger than before.

    The onlookers were surprised one after another, and some muttered, "is this madness?"

    "Yes, the crazy technique of fighting bravely and bravely!"

    "How talented this talent Pavilion is!"

    In the air proud Changbai is also surprised way, "this, is frenzy technique?"

    The dragon wind said proudly, "yes, the frenzy skill, as long as you get hurt once, it will become stronger once, so as long as you don''t kill him, he will become stronger indefinitely, and last for half an hour."

    Ao Changbai took a breath, and the Lord of the mansion saw him for the first time, so he was surprised and said, "it''s not easy."

    Lin Tian was very calm, and stared at the wind camel and said with a smile, "you crazy technique, a little water."

    "Water? Do you dare to call me water? " The wind camel came to the air, and Lin Tianxiao said, "in general, the frenzy technique will be more than twice as powerful as the previous one, and you are only twice as powerful."

    "It''s just the beginning." "That wind camel son hums a way, and Lin Tian says with a smile," no matter how long, you this, is very water. "

    The wind camel felt humiliated, so he came to Lin Tian and turned into countless flames again, and Lin Tian disappeared.

    People are curious about Lin Tian''s accomplishments and why Feng Tuozi can''t beat him.

    At this time, Lin Tian continued to stand in the ruins and looked at the llama. "Are you so promoted?"

 Chapter 1915 immortality

    Feng Tuozi immediately looked at the past and felt inexplicable fear in his heart. Especially when looking at Lin Tian, he wondered if Lin Tian was a real fairy.

    At the moment, not only the wind camel, but also the nearby people and even those geniuses are talking about, "is this guy a fairy?"

    "It''s terrible."

    But the poisonous dragon wind shouted, "what a quarrel!"

    Everyone calmed down, but the poisonous dragon wind flashed by coldly, "the frenzy will only become stronger and stronger."

    Lin Tian stared at the frightened alpaca, "are you capable of this?"

    "This time, I will kill you!" said the wind camel

    After that, the alpaca began to turn into a flame, and then began to spread. There were countless flames around. After a while, the whole area was full of flames.

    The onlookers were startled one by one, while the geniuses in the air murmured, while aochangbai asked curiously, "can he do it?"

    "This self mutilation skill is powerful." Poison dragon wind explained, and AO Changbai looked at it silently after the sound.

    After a while, the flames disappeared, and the wind camel began to feel weak, but he was still there to see if Lin Tian could live.

    Who knows that a voice came from the ruins, "you have nothing but this ability?"

    At this time, Lin Tian came out, and there was no scar.

    "Here." All the people in the room were dementia, and the wind camel''s face was drawn. He stared at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "are you a monster?"

    "What? No way? " Lin Tian laughs bitterly, and the wind camel is going crazy. The last leap, back in the air, looks at the poisonous dragon wind, "Captain, I am."

    The color of the dragon is ugly, and it''s more like staring at the camel, "don''t you often say that you are great in the genius pavilion?"

    "Wind camel son is depressed way," I am fierce, but he does not fight with me, my crazy technique, cannot promote at all

    "It''s simple." The dragon wind slaps the wind camel. The wind camel gets hurt immediately, but it gets stronger next moment.

    Then the poisonous dragon wind struck again, and then the wind camel became stronger, and people were confused.

    However, some geniuses know that poison dragon wind is to make the other party''s frenzy reach the peak, so they are crazy to hurt him and make him stronger.

    But one side of the proud Changbai muttered, "won''t you kill me?"

    Lord Wanfu said, "this crazy technique is really self abuse."

    Aochangbai also felt this way, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "when are you going to fight?"

    "Don''t worry, boy! You''ll be ready in a minute! " After the dragon wind hummed, it continued to attack the camel.

    Until a quarter of an hour later, when the strong breath of the llama let him fall into the ruins, all the ruins were automatically crushed and turned into countless powders.

    The crowd was stunned, but aochangbai said in surprise, "how much power is there?"

    "No worse than the five star fairy king!" That poisonous dragon wind complacent way, but proud Changbai pours a breath, as for ten thousand mansion Lord all startled, "five star fairy king, that how strong?"

    Not only these people, those who are watching, but also one by one.

    But the wind camel was very happy, and the whole person, like a raging God of murder, stared at Lin tianxie and laughed, "boy, do you see that? This is my horror. "

    "Now, it''s a bit decent, but it''s only useful if you can hit me, or it won''t work if you see it!" Lin Tian laughs at the wind camel.

    "Wind camel son hears this words, immediately glaring way," dare you say I see in not use? "

    Lin Tian joked, "isn''t it?"

    "Good! I''ll show you how strong I am. " At this time, the wind camel was like a shadow, and countless people could not see where he had gone.

    Only Lin Tian, whose soul is strong enough to quickly identify the path of the other party, has turned into countless ghosts before the other party arrives.

    But these shadows, under the powerful momentum of the other party, turn into nothingness, which makes Lin tianben exposed in front of this wind camel.

    "Go to hell!" said the wind camel

    Only the wind camel son was very happy. He hit Lin Tian with a fist. In that short time, Lin Tian used shadowless swordsmanship.

    This shadowless sword technique hit the wind camel one by one, and the wind camel was hit and flew on the spot.

    All the people were covered, and the poisonous dragon wind sank, "what kind of sword shadow did you make, boy? How can it be so powerful. "

    "This is shadowless swordsmanship." The proud white look was ugly, but the poisonous dragon wind did not understand, "why is a sword so powerful?"

    "It''s said that this swordsmanship is related to soul power, and he can give out such a strong power. It''s estimated that there is a powerful immortal soul in this boy''s body." The arrogant Changbai guessed, and the poisonous Dragon said in a hurry, "I don''t care how strong he is. If I mess with him, I will die!"

    As for the wind camel, he soon became stronger after being injured, and then smiled at Lin Tian, "boy, I said that my crazy technique will only make me stronger and stronger."

    "There is a limit and a time limit to frenzy. I don''t know how long you can support this frenzy?" Lin Tian joked.

    Hear this, wind camel son hums way, "kill you enough."

    With that, Feng Tuozi rushes to Lin Tian again with his strength, and Lin Tian plans to use his sword again.

    Who knows that this wind camel didn''t give Lin Tian a chance. When he arrived in front of him, his body burst into flames.

    "Boom", which is comparable to the power of the five or six star fairy king, directly shakes the whole city, and Lin Tian''s area has already blown out a big pit, and the flames are still flashing wildly.

    Nearby onlookers were also hit by a heat wave, and the people in the air also flew to higher places one by one.

    "It''s terrible." Ao Changbai exclaimed, while the poisonous dragon wind said proudly, "now, damn it."

    "Is it really dead?" Aochangbai has been frightened by Lin Tian''s skills, while the poisonous dragon wind says with a smile, "don''t worry, this time you will die."

    Who knows that a rock flies from the ground, and that rock disappears one by one, Lin Tian is intact inside.

    Aochangbai stared, "this guy, he even used fairy stone as the protective layer."

    Immortal stone, we all know what it is, so we are shocked one by one.

    Feng Tuozi is about to cry. His eyes are red and he stares at Lin Tian. "You, why can''t you kill me?"

    "You have your madness, I have my ability." Lin Tian smiled at the wind camel, and the wind camel wanted to cry without tears. "I, I want to fight again."

    Lin Tian knows that the wind camel is very powerful and difficult to deal with at this moment. Only when his frenzy disappears can it be solved. So Lin Tian is delaying time.

    So Lin Tian said with a smile, "come on, I''ll accompany you."

    Only the wind camel chases Lin Tian, and Lin Tian always has the protection of fairy stone, so that the wind camel''s magic can''t hurt Lin Tian at all.

    "If it goes on like this, it will disappear." After seeing the clue, the poisonous dragon wind said coldly.

    Ao Changbai said, "then, what should I do?"

 Chapter 1916 hand in hand

    Poison dragon wind knew that once the crazy wind camel disappeared, it would be more difficult to deal with Lin Tian, so he shouted to those geniuses, "what are you still doing? Come on together! "

    But someone suddenly timid way, "Captain, this wind camel, his attack, will affect us?"

    "That''s right, captain. The llama is self mutilated. Do you want to avoid him?" Some people are even pitiful and stare at the poisonous dragon wind.

    The poisonous dragon wind is glaring angrily, "waste, you are the genius Pavilion, how are you all like cowards?"

    These people also don''t want to, but one by one very depressed, and proud Changbai worried, "hurry up, or it''s too late."

    The poisonous dragon wind had to give the iron order, "Whoever doesn''t do it will be punished again."

    When those people heard the heavy punishment, they flew down one by one, and then joined the battle. But Lin Tian had the immortal stone. Those people''s attacks could not hurt him at all.

    However, the camel was so mad that even his own people were injured. Therefore, the flame of each explosion directly burned countless people.

    Seeing that scene, the face of poisonous dragon wind is black, while aochangbai worries, "if we go on like this, our whole city will be destroyed, and he is still OK."

    The Lord of the ten thousand mansion thinks so, but the worse the loss of aotianxian mansion is, the more favorable it is for him, so he added, "poison captain, you aotianxian mansion, but the top ten five-star immortal mansion is the strongest. If you can''t even take him, I''m afraid other immortal mansion will laugh."

    "The dragon wind immediately airway," who says why can''t he

    With that, the poisonous dragon wind immediately shouted, "lead him out of the city."

    Obviously, there are many holes here. If we continue, we will definitely destroy the whole city. Moreover, the poisonous dragon wind will lead Lin Tian out, and his own purpose.

    So the wind camel stared at Lin Tian, "boy, if you have the ability, you can go outside the city."

    Those in the genius Pavilion also clamoured one by one, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "this city is very good. Why go outside?"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian doesn''t leave, and this is so angry that the dragon wind gnaws his teeth, "damn bastard."

    Ao Changbai then looked at four buildings a little bit after being destroyed and said with heartache, "the Lord of the mansion blames us, and we are finished."

    The poisonous dragon wind also knew the temper of their Lord, so he looked ugly, and gave a death order to the wind camel, "force him out for me."

    Feng Tuozi wanted to, but he couldn''t help Lin Tian at all. He could only be depressed there and said, "Captain, I am."

    "What are you? If he doesn''t go out, the head of the mansion will blame him, and you will take the blame. "

    Feng Tuozi was shocked, especially when he saw that all the ruins were destroyed by himself, his heart trembled, while Lin Tian joked, "it''s not enough. Continue to demolish. It''s better to demolish the whole city."

    Hearing this, the air camel looks very ugly. He can only fear his hands and feet, and dare not destroy the surrounding buildings.

    If you are not sure about other people in the talent Pavilion, don''t do it directly.

    So these people quickly enter the street, and then hit from street to street. But not everyone in the genius Pavilion can become stronger. So these people were hit by Lin Tian''s ghost king and joined Lin Tianxing.

    All of a sudden, the whole people in the genius pavilion are confused, and they can even see each other attacking, and see the poisonous dragon wind passage in this scene, "this, what''s the matter?"

    "That kid, the one who controls you." Ao Changbai frowned, and the Lord of the mansion sighed, "it seems that this guy is going to clean up the genius Pavilion today!"

    Dragon wind airway, "fart! He can''t think of me! "

    I saw that the poisonous dragon wind finally couldn''t help it, but it went out and disappeared in its original place. Then the streets were full of thick green gas.

    Lord Wanfu said, "what is he doing?"

    "Poison! And it''s a kind of poison that will be weak when Xianjun comes across it. " "That proud long white excites a way.

    "Ten thousand mansion Lord is surprised way," have so magical

    "Of course, watch." That arrogant long white looks forward to way, but at this time those genius Pavilion on the street, all poisoned fall.

    Even the alpaca was infected by the gas and sat down feebly.

    At last, people saw poison dragon wind and Lin Tian standing on a street looking at each other.

    The poisonous dragon wind looked at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, you really let us lose face today."

    "You are going to ambush me in the city. Can you blame me?" Lin Tian laughed at the poisonous dragon wind, which made him bite his teeth. "Today, I have to take you down."

    "Just you? Do you use poison? " Lin Tian joked, and the poisonous dragon wind flashed, "my poison can be colorless and tasteless, even now it has invaded your body!"

    "Oh? Is it? I don''t feel it. " Lin Tian looks at himself, and the poisonous dragon wind laughs, "you look at your body, it has turned green."

    Lin Tian looked at his whole body, and sure enough, he turned green. He was proud and white, and immediately he was very happy

    Lord Wanfu wondered, "what poison is this? How can you make the other party poisoned without a word? "

    "This is called green poison. Once it enters the body, it will devour each other''s immortal Qi crazily." The proud white explained.

    As soon as Lord Wanfu heard this, he immediately said, "this poison captain is really not simple."

    But Lin Tian stared at the poisonous dragon and said with a smile, "I''m poisoned, but I''ll be ok if I get rid of this poison."

    "A solution? Do you think it''s just ordinary poison? " The poisonous dragon wind laughed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Don''t believe it? "

    "Nonsense, this poison, even if Xianjun, can''t be untied, and you are a Dixian, let alone think about it." The dragon wind has its own way.

    But Lin Tian laughs at the poisonous dragon wind. "Then you can watch it."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s green gradually disappeared, and then Lin Tian completely returned to his normal appearance. Seeing this scene, the poisonous dragon wind was shocked and faded, "impossible, my poison, how can you untie it?"

    Not only poison dragon wind, those geniuses, as well as proud Changbai all felt inconceivable. As for the Lord of the mansion, he was surprised and said, "how can this be solved?"

    Ao Changbai didn''t know how to explain it, so she could only look at it awkwardly, while Lin Tian smiled at the poisonous dragon wind, "is there any other way? If not, give up! "

    Poison dragon wind, however, is known as the first poison master of aotianxian mansion. But today, it can''t poison a fairy, which makes him angry on the spot. "Today, I must kill you."

    Then a poison rattan grows out from under the foot of Lin Tian, quickly entangles Lin Tian, and the poison rattan sends out a thick poison gas.

    Seeing that the poison gas was going to kill Lin Tian, Lin Tian smiled, "deal with me with poison rattan? Do you think it''s useful? "

    "Boy, this poison rattan is the poison rattan that can make Xianjun rot." That poisonous dragon wind frightens way.

    Lin Tian laughs, and then the poison vine dries up, falls to the ground.

 Chapter 1917. Its not killing

    Everyone saw this scene, one by one surprised, and the poisonous gas from all over the body of the poisonous dragon wind was even stronger. They could not wish to go up and entangle Lin Tian.

    Ao Changbai lost his way. "What''s the matter with that kid?"

    It''s even more unbelievable for the Lord of Wanfu to say, "this kid, he has exceeded our imagination."

    "It seems that we can only tell the Lord." Aochangbai looks ugly. He turns around and disappears. The Lord murmurs to himself, "it''s time for him to come out."

    The poisonous dragon wind continued to release the poisonous gas, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything in front of the thick poisonous gas, and even said with a smile, "is that enough?"

    "Boy, don''t be complacent. I''m a poisonous gas, but I''ll blow it up." After the poisonous dragon wind finished, all of a sudden, these poisonous gases burst into a green flame.

    All the people exclaimed one by one, but Lin tianxie smiled, and the king of fire appeared directly, swallowing all the flames.

    Everyone was stunned, and the poisonous dragon wind stared at Lin Tian incredulously, "you!"

    "Is there any other way? Genius! " Lin Tian smiles at the leader of the talent Pavilion and asks, while the poisonous dragon wind feels humiliated. He glares at Lin Tian and says, "dare you say that to me?"

    "Am I wrong?"

    "Dying!" The poisonous dragon wind suddenly disappeared, and Lin tianxie laughed, and immediately countless shadows dispersed.

    When the poisonous dragon wind condenses the body again, Lin Tian is gone, and the poisonous dragon wind is very unwilling, "boy, you have the ability not to hide."

    "I''m not a fool." Lin Tian finished saying that, the shadows were destroyed, and the poisonous dragon wind immediately added a black robe.

    Those virtual exterminations were beaten on the black robes and resisted one by one.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "unexpectedly, he took the immortal robe to resist the soul method."

    "Yes! What else can you do now, boy? " The poisonous dragon wind finished, and attacked Lin Tian again.

    But Lin Tian always had countless ghosts, and the poisonous dragon was scolded until a voice came from afar, "who dare to make trouble in my proud immortal mansion?"

    When they heard the sound, they all looked at the sky, which was like a twinkling star staring at them.

    Ao Changbai falls down and stands beside the poisonous dragon wind and says, "I have told the Lord."

    Poison dragon wind heard the Lord, immediately surprised, hurriedly respectful way to the air, "Lord."

    "Captain poison, what are the geniuses under your leadership doing?" The proud Lord questioned the poisonous dragon wind.

    The poisonous dragon wind said uneasily, "Lord, this guy is very cunning. He can release countless shadows, which are the same as his own."

    "Oh? The same shadow as the original? Then I''ll have a look. " The Lord of the mansion did not appear in the air, but a powerful golden light sprinkled in the area of Lintian.

    At this time, all the ghosts disappeared, and Lin tianben was covered by this golden light. At the same time, the proud Lord asked in the air, "can you change the shadow?"

    Lin Tian tries to find that the shadow can''t be released at all, while the Wanfu Lord complains, "proud mansion Lord, you haven''t seen for many years, and your strength has increased again."

    "Don''t flatter me, you little man." The other side despises the way, but the ten thousand mansion Lord embarrasses way, "proud mansion Lord, how to say this word."

    "You led him to me and made a mess of me, didn''t you?" The leader of that proud mansion teaches.

    "It doesn''t matter to me," the Lord of the mansion explained immediately. "If you want to ask, ask your general how he attracted people."

    "But for the help of your teleporters, could he come here?" That proud mansion Lord despises way, but ten thousand mansion Lord can''t refute immediately, can only see to proud Changbai, "proud general, still you come to explain."

    How dare Ao Changbai say more? He can only tremble there. The Lord of the mansion has to say, "Ao mansion Lord, this kid ignores you Ao Tianxian mansion. Shouldn''t you clean him up?"

    "I''ll take care of him, but you have a share in it." The proud Lord hummed, and then Lin Tian suddenly disappeared.

    Everyone was shocked. As for the Lord of the ten thousand mansion, he complained, "you see, let me talk to you. Now the man is gone?"

    The Lord of the mansion got angry. "Find it for me, and the transmission array. Seal it all up!"

    The person in charge of the teleportation array in the city quickly shut down the teleportation array, while the guard team and those so-called geniuses went crazy to find Lin Tian.

    The dragon is ugly. He stares at a group of people and asks, "who are you controlled by that boy?"

    These people in the genius Pavilion shook their heads one after another to say no, but the poisonous dragon wind didn''t believe it. He also scanned the crowd, "don''t you say?"

    Those people are timid, but the poisonous dragon wind is not polite. They are all stunned by poisonous gas.

    Then poison dragon wind reported to the sky, "Lord, don''t worry, I will catch that boy."

    "Catch? Just you? Don''t mess me up! " The proud Lord obviously doesn''t believe in this poisonous dragon wind, and the poisonous dragon wind doesn''t know what to say. He can only be depressed there, but he feels resentful.

    Ao Changbai asked anxiously, "Lord, what should we do next?"

    "Closed transmission array, closed city, open array, no one is allowed to enter!" The proud Lord said.

    Aochangbai immediately went to implement it, but Wanfu Lord said, "aofu Lord, he is so fast. If he wants to escape from the city, he has already escaped. Is it useful to seal the city like this?"

    However, the owner of the mansion said confidently, "I''ve locked his soul, and I''m in the city. I didn''t escape."

    "Soul lock?"

    "Yes, it''s a kind of soul searching. As long as it''s locked by me, you can sense that it''s near me." The Lord of the house believed.

    Lord Wanfu had to admire him and said, "Lord aofu, you have so many abilities."

    "Less flattery!" The proud Lord hums, but the Lord has nothing to say. As for Lin Tian, he is now in an abandoned house without any one, and then looks at the golden light in the air and smiles, "lock the soul? I''d like to see if you can track me no. "

    Then Lin Tian turns around and disappears. Until he appears again, Lin Tian has come to a palace in the mansion of Ao Tianxian.

    Not only that, but also through countless array, finally came to a secret chamber, where there is a middle-aged man with blonde hair sitting there.

    But the middle-aged man''s eyes were closed and his body was stiff.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Tian laughs, "if you don''t protect your body, you will rush out of your body directly. You''re not afraid of death!"

    At the moment, Lord aofu never thought that someone could come to his body through layers of array, so he didn''t arrange someone to protect himself.

    But just like this, Lin Tian directly injured his body, and a murmur came from the main body of this proud mansion, and then the other party realized that he was back in the body.

    Not only that, the proud Lord opened his eyes and said, "you!" when he saw Lin Tian around him

    "Aren''t you looking for me?" Lin Tian laughs at the leader of the mansion. He was really fierce when he was at the peak, but he was seriously injured by Lin Tian just now, and Xiange was almost broken.

    So now, the owner of the mansion looks very ugly and stares at Lin Tian, "you, you bastard!"

 Chapter 1918 spirit sword

    Lin Tian stood there and smiled at the proud Lord. "Aren''t you looking for me? Now that I''m here, why are you angry? "

    "You, how did you get in!" The Hau Fu Lord looked ugly, then dragged his body seriously and stepped back step by step. Lin Tian smiled at him, "no one is guarding, of course, I am free to enter and leave."

    Lord aofu doesn''t believe, "every array here is very powerful. You can''t come in!"

    Hearing the proud Lord''s confident look, Lin Tian said with a smile, "you say you can''t, can''t you? You must have looked down on me too much. "

    The owner of the mansion began to be afraid, and then stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, how about I let you go?"

    "You let me go? Why don''t you say that I will take you down? " Lin Tian stared at the proud Lord.

    However, the owner of aofu said in a hurry, "boy, I''m the owner of aotianxian mansion. If you do anything to me, aotianxian mansion won''t let you go."

    "Oh? Do you think I''m afraid? " Lin Tian asked back, and the proud Lord looked around in a hurry. He made the last leap, rushed to the array and disappeared there.

    However, the voice of the proud Lord sounded, "you, you have the ability not to run!"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "So he left?"

    But Lin Tian had to clear up his mind and prepare to leave. However, he found this secret room a little strange. Especially here, after standing for a while, he felt that his soul had been strengthened a little.

    "What? How can you enhance your soul? " Lin Tian began to look for it in the secret room.

    At the moment, the Lord of the mansion called all the experts together, and the Ao Changbai also came and stared at the Lord of the mansion strangely, "Lord of the mansion, what''s the matter with you?"

    Poison dragon wind is also puzzled and staring at the Lord of aofu. As for the Lord of Wanfu, he didn''t expect that he was seriously injured when he came out, which made him laugh, "Lord of aofu? What''s wrong with you? What a mess? "

    The owner of the mansion was depressed, and said to the aochangbai, "that kid, when I was away from the immortal soul, ran to the place where I was closed, and attacked my body, almost killing my immortal lattice to be crushed."

    When they heard this, they were all shocked. Obviously, they all know where the basement is, but now they can''t stop Lin Tian.

    Lord Wanfu was also a little surprised. "Lord aofu, you have been killed by him?"

    "Shut up!" That aofu Lord''s airway, and that Wanfu Lord smiled, "OK, I won''t say, but it''s going to be out of your aotianxian mansion''s face."

    The proud Lord stared, "I have my own discretion."

    Finish saying, Ao mansion Lord looks toward that Ao Changbai and poisonous dragon wind, "you, take a person, go to the underground palace array with me."

    Poisonous dragon wind immediately led, "yes."

    Aochangbai is seriously injured at the moment, so she can only hesitate to say, "I''m the convener."

    The Lord of the ten thousand mansion watched silently, while the Lord of the Ao mansion said coldly, "Lord of the ten thousand mansion, are you peeping into the strength of my Aotian immortal mansion?"

    "It''s the strength of aotianxian mansion, but it''s the first of the top ten five-star immortal mansion. If you can see more, it''s a big eye opener." The Lord smiled.

    The owner of the proud mansion snorted, but secretly scolded in his heart, "if you are not hurt, you must be cleaned up!"

    However, the Lord of the ten thousand mansion was pleased, "toss and turn, then you will die and toss and turn."

    About a while later, poisonous dragon wind and proud long wind drew a lot of closing experts, and one by one looks not simple.

    "Come on, follow me." The LORD said, and all the people said, "yes."

    I saw everyone go to the underground palace with the leader of the proud mansion, but Lin Tian stood in front of a sword and watched it.

    Therefore, the sword is not made of ordinary stone, but of spirit stone.

    However, the spirit stone can only be found in the divine Kingdom, but this is the fairyland, and there is such a sword, which really surprised Lin Tian, "what kind of sword, it even appears in the fairyland."

    After watching for a while, Lin Tian plans to study the sword, but when he gets it, he finds that the soul space of the sword is closed.

    Lin Tian tried several times, but couldn''t open it, which made Lin Tian wry smile, "it seems that my soul power is too weak now, and I can''t break it at all."

    When Lin Tian sighed, a group of people came outside, especially the proud Lord saw Lin Tian''s sword airway. "Boy, let go of that sword."

    Everyone wondered what kind of sword it was, and why the Lord of the mansion was so fond of it. Lin Tian took the sword and said with a smile, "Lord of the mansion, what kind of sword is it? It can enhance soul power. "

    Hearing this, the Lord of Wanfu set up the Malay spirit, "is this the spirit sword that naotianxian mansion once got?"

    "Spirit sword?" Lin Tian heard about this sword for the first time, and the Lord of the ten thousand mansion said with a smile, "it is said that this sword does not belong to the fairyland, but it appears in the fairyland, and it is collected by the people of the Aotian fairy mansion."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian suddenly realized, but the proud Lord said, "just talk!"

    Lord Wanfu stared at Lord aofu. "I''m just curious."

    After the Lord of Ao mansion hummed, he stared at Lin Tiandao. "You can''t escape today, boy!"

    "I''m not going to run." Lin Tian laughs at the leader of aofu, who points to his back. "All the experts of aotianxian are here. Do you think you can escape?"

    Lin Tian takes a look. Most of these are Xianjun, and many Xiange are king level, which can be said to be very terrible.

    But Lin Tian smiled at these people. "You think you can take me down?"

    The Lord of Ao''s mansion hums, "this underground palace is so big. I don''t believe it. Where else can you hide?"

    "It is because this underground palace is not big that we can deal with you better." Lin Tian smiled.

    "Against us? How naive of you! " The proud Lord didn''t take Lin Tian''s words seriously at all, but Lin Tian pointed around and said, "there are arrays here."

    At the same time, Lin Tian is also interested in the sword in his hand. "There is also a sword with increasing effect on the soul. I think it should be very simple to deal with you."

    "Funny, can this array help you?" Proud Lord disdains way, and Lin Tian smiles to see him, "that you see."

    When Lin Tian finished speaking, he rushed into the array and disappeared in front of the crowd. Everyone wondered where Lin Tian had gone.

    Lord Wanfu joked to Lord aofu, "Lord aofu, it seems that this kid already knows how to control your array."

    "Impossible!" The Lord of the house of pride did not believe it, but he gave orders to all the people, "take him down for me."

    "Yes."

    These people immediately spread out, ready to attack Lin Tianxia, but the array in the dark suddenly released countless attacks.

    Some people with low accomplishments screamed on the spot, while the proud Lord and others hid in the safe area.

    But the Lord of the ten thousand mansion wondered, "I said Lord of the proud mansion, didn''t you say that this array is yours? How could it still be controlled by that kid? "

    "How do I know?" Lord aofu wants to know more than anyone at the moment, but he can''t understand it. He can only defend passively.

 Chapter 1919 defeat

    But in front of him, a man fell down and was run over by the ghost king, so that the so-called experts on the scene retreated to the leader of aofu, and the poisonous dragon wind said urgently, "Lord, now, what should we do?"

    "What to do? Are you all rubbish? " The Lord of the mansion was so angry and despondent that he said, "Lord of the mansion, if not, please ask the emissary to come out."

    "The emissary is closed. You can''t disturb him at will." The proud Lord said gloomily, and the Lord of one side asked curiously, "emissary? Whose messenger? "

    "What does it have to do with you?" The Lord of Ao''s mansion took a white look, but as for the Lord of Wan''s mansion, he said with a smile, "I heard that the mansion of Ao''s heaven is backed by a powerful immortal mansion, but in the western regions, there is only a seven star immortal mansion and four six star Mansion. I don''t know which one you are backed by?"

    The proud Lord stared and said, "Lord, don''t ask! It''s none of your business! "

    "I''m not asking, but we are the top ten five-star immortal''s mansion, and there are different immortal''s mansion supports behind it. We all know that, but we are tacit, aren''t we?" Wan Fu said with a smile.

    The Lord of the Ao mansion snorted, and didn''t pay any more attention to it. Instead, he looked into the dark. "Boy, as long as you return the sword to me, we will wipe out all our gratitude and resentment. How about that?"

    Seeing that the Lord of the house of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of Lords of

    "Shut up, it''s none of your business!" Aofu Lord just wants to reduce the damage at the moment, so he has to do it. But Lin Tian says with a smile, "it''s all for this. Do you think I will accept your compromise?"

    "Boy, I''m not afraid to tell you that there is a fairy king in our Aotian fairy mansion. He comes from the sixteen star fairy mansion in the western regions. If you want more money, I will invite him out. At that time, you have only to escape!" The proud Lord said angrily.

    But Lin Tian laughed and said, "right? Please, I want to see how powerful this fairy king is. "

    "Boy, his throne of immortals is already two stars. Do you know how terrible it is?"

    Of course, Lin Tian knows that the two star immortal throne is dozens of times stronger than the one star immortal throne. But Lin Tian laughs and says, "don''t talk about the Immortal King. Even if the Immortal Emperor is here, you have to think about more ways to kill me."

    Seeing Lin Tian is not only not afraid, but also dare to be so crazy, he said, "so, are you really going to fight with our emissary?"

    "If he dares to provoke me, I will fight naturally." Lin Tian finished, and continued to control the array, and the proud Lord was furious, and then shouted to the crowd, "withdraw!"

    All of us immediately fled to the array, but those who did not escape were either injured or controlled.

    Therefore, only a third of the people who escaped to the outside were less than the proud Lord.

    When he saw the result, the owner''s eyes were red, "asshole!"

    The Lord smiled and said, "please send messengers, or this boy will be very difficult to deal with."

    The Lord of Ao''s mansion hummed, and then looked at Ao Changbai, "you are here, I''ll invite someone."

    As soon as the LORD turned around, he disappeared, and the Lord whispered to himself, "which one of the four big six star immortal houses is it?"

    For Lin Tian, when he came out of the array, he saw the people waiting outside.

    When they saw Lin Tian, they immediately surrounded him, but they didn''t dare to go forward. They could only stare at Lin Tian strangely.

    "Where is your Lord?" Lin Tian took a look at the people and asked with a smile. The arrogant white hurriedly said, "boy, wait, our Lord, please invite the emissary."

    "Emissary? Six star mansion? " Lin Tian joked, and the proud white timid way, "yes, six star fairy house."

    Lin Tian knows that the strongest one in the western regions is the Seven Star immortal mansion, and there are four six star immortal mansions under the Seven Star immortal mansion.

    At the same time, under each six-star immortal mansion, there are many five-star immortal mansions, and this proud immortal mansion is one of them.

    At the moment, Lord aofu naturally goes to find this emissary so that the other side can come out to deal with Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian was not afraid at all. He laughed at them and said, "I will take care of you before he comes."

    Lin Tian finished, let a group of people who were subdued behind him take action, and the scene once fell into a scuffle.

    In addition, Lin Tian''s ghost king is sneaking around secretly. One third of the people in Aotian''s mansion were originally people, but in a blink of an eye, less than one tenth of them.

    It''s exactly one tenth of them. They are also the strongest group. Among them, there are Wanfu Lord, poisonous dragon wind, proud Changbai and some experts.

    At this time, Lord Wanfu smiled at Lin Tian and said, "boy, you see, we don''t have any deep hatred. Let''s do that."

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the Lord of the ten thousand mansion said with a smile, "you and I have no enmity in the future. I am the immortal mansion of all things, and I will never trouble you again. What''s the matter?"

    "Do you think that I will be afraid of you Lin Tian asked, and the Lord of the mansion laughed again when he knew he had said something wrong. "No, I don''t mean that."

    "Let''s go together. Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Tian finished, let those who are under their control, all up.

    These ten people are only a few dozen, and the rest of these hundreds of people, all together, are not lethal attacks.

    Except that the Lord of the mansion and the poisonous dragon wind are better, everyone else is very sad, and they even want to tear up the forest sky.

    But the others were reduced one by one, controlled one by one, and finally supported by only ten people.

    Lin Tian laughs at poisonous dragon wind and others. "You really can carry it."

    Lord Wanfu looks at monsters like, "how do you control them?"

    "It''s my business. I don''t need to report it to you." Lin Tian laughs at the Lord of Wanfu, who wants to get out of here, but all around are those who are under control, which makes him look depressed and proud. "Your people are really rubbish."

    Arrogant Changbai despises the way, "then you all things immortal house? Why don''t you bring someone here? "

    The poisonous dragon wind also sneered, "yes, you are not even as good as us."

    Lord Wanfu wanted Lin Tian and AO Tianxian to fight for life and death. Who knows that Ao Tianxian''s house is so vulnerable and Lin Tian has taken so many people, which makes him a little worried about all things.

    Therefore, the immortal Lord of Wanfu continued to negotiate with Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t give them a chance to continue to let those people attack.

    After a while, the poisonous dragon wind and other people were all hurt, and the Lord of the mansion looked the same. After the blood was everywhere, he swore, "I won''t let you go!"

    Lin Tian sneers, "I don''t want to let you go!"

    After that, Lin Tian used shadowless sword technique, and those poisonous dragon wind who struggled at last lost color. Until Lin Tian''s countless sword shadows went out, a strong airflow came from one place.

    Then a golden bell fell, protecting the poisonous dragon wind and others, so that they were not attacked by these swords.

    This makes the poisonous dragon wind and other people very happy, and the proud Changbai is even more excited, "here comes the messenger!"

 Chapter 1920 monkey playing

    At this time, a man with a gold wristband fell in front of the crowd, and behind him, followed the proud Lord.

    The Lord of the mansion, respectfully to the man with the gold wrist guard, said, "the messenger of spring is him."

    Hearing the spring emissary, the Lord of the ten thousand mansion said in surprise, "is it the spring breeze and thunder Lord of xuanming immortal mansion?"

    The man glanced at the Lord of the mansion. "Do you know me?"

    The Lord of the ten thousand mansion said happily, "I''m the Lord of the immortal mansion."

    "Immortal house of all things? Why are you here? " Spring breeze thunder doubts, and ten thousand mansion Lord don''t know how to say, but immediately accuses Lin Tian, "spring adult, you still hurry to take him down, he is too hateful."

    But Lin Tian wryly laughed, "you capricious little man."

    The Lord of the mansion stared at Lin Tian and joked, "boy, do you think I will be afraid of you? Then you are naive! "

    "Just now I have all kinds of peace with you. Now I have the strength?" Lin Tian was smiling, but the Lord of the mansion said proudly, "I call it strategy."

    "Strategy? In my opinion, the fickle villain, whichever side is safe, will go to this station. " Lin Tiansi said in a rude attack.

    Wanfu Lord just wanted to refute, but chunfenglei stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "I don''t care who you are, but I have to pay a price for making aotianxian mansion like this today."

    "The price?"

    "Yes!" That spring breeze thunder looked at Lin Tian, just after the earth immortal, is to show disdain.

    But Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t take you seriously at all."

    Everyone was surprised, and the spring wind thunder ice cold up, "you boy, really think you rely on that point of cultivation? You can fight me? "

    "You are the three star fairy king, the two star fairy king. It''s no big deal." Lin Tian, on the contrary, has a kind of contemptuous relationship.

    But in people''s eyes, Lin Tian is really crazy, especially the proud Lord complained, "spring emissary, this guy, is really lawless."

    Spring thunder is cold, "don''t want to die, all give me away!"

    Aofu Lord and others immediately flew into the air, and Lin Tian also let those under control retreat.

    In this way, the whole mansion is left with Lin Tian and chunfenglei.

    "Spring breeze thunder but ice cold way," I already had many years, did not have to the ground fairy to start

    "Oh? Then don''t lose to me, or you, the messenger of xuanming immortal mansion, will be very disgraceful. " Lin Tian smiles at the spring thunder.

    Spring breeze thunder stares at Lin Tian, "is that you? Ridiculous! "

    "Well, stop talking nonsense. Let me see you, the two star fairy king."

    Spring breeze thunder disdains however way, "deal with you, do not need to use celestial throne."

    Finish saying, spring wind thunder hands golden flash, next moment, Lin Tian head a piece of thunder cloud, and then countless lightning hit Lin Tian.

    "I thought it was thunder guiding wrist guard!" Lin Tian laughed when he saw the clue of these two wristbands.

    Can let everybody puzzling is, those thunder and lightning hit on Lin Tian body, why to Lin Tian have no effect at all.

    Even chunfenglei''s eyes narrowed, "boy, I can smash Xiange of Xianjun in an instant. Why don''t you do anything?"

    "Just this Tianlei, want to smash my Xiange? I think you''d better not dream! " Lin Tian said to the spring breeze and thunder.

    After seeing Lin Tian dare to look down on himself, chunfenglei glared at him and said, "boy, I didn''t joke with you."

    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Lin Tian asked, and chunfenglei began to get angry, and then punched out across the air.

    The power of the fairy king can be said to be very powerful. If he is hit accidentally, he will fall apart.

    Therefore, Lin Tian had to use the magic shadow to avoid, but the other side was still too strong, and Lin Tian felt that he couldn''t do it.

    The spring wind and thunder seized Lin Tian for a moment, broke all the ghosts one by one, and finally punched Lin Tian across the air.

    In front of Lin Tian, in a moment, a wall of fairy stones flew over, blocking the attack of the other party. Then Lin Tian took the stone king of beasts to escape into the ground.

    "You want to escape?" thundered the spring breeze? Did you ask me? "

    I saw chunfenglei take out a brown flag, and then the whole person also disappeared into the ground.

    Then there was peace, and they didn''t know where they had gone until the Lord of the mansion asked, "do you want to go underground to have a look?"

    "What do you think the spring messenger can do for him?" "I don''t mean that," said the proud Lord, who shook his head at once

    The owner sneered, "I see, that''s what you think."

    Lord Wanfu is too lazy to explain, but he is staring at the ground. However, he still has no breath, which makes him confused.

    But now, in a far away area outside the city of Aotian, Lin Tian emerges.

    However, as soon as Lin Tiancai was on his feet, the spring breeze thunder appeared, laughing at him. "You are crazy, aren''t you? How can I escape now! "

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I''m just a fairy after all. How can I compare with you, the three stars fairy king?"

    "Know you''re not enough?" That spring breeze thunder in the heart gets satisfied, still laugh, and Lin Tian intentionally sighs a way, "yes, my strength, in your eyes, really too weak."

    "Just know!" Spring breeze thunder says with smile, but Lin Tian says, "however, you want to catch me, still have a little distance."

    Seeing Lin Tian struggling, chunfenglei hums, "dream."

    Seeing chunfenglei start again, Lin Tian releases countless shadows, which makes chunfenglei don''t know which one to chase at all, making him roar angrily at the top of the mountain, and finally yell, "don''t let me catch you, or I will kill you!"

    Lin Tian looks at it in the dark, then chuckles, "let some ghosts play with you."

    I saw Lin Tian release some magic shadow to accompany the spring thunder, but Lin tianben came back to the city.

    When the proud Lord and others saw Lin tianben coming back, they stared at each other, and the ten thousand Lord was even more demented and said, "you, how are you ok?"

    "What can I do with that fool?" Lin Tian sneered, and the proud Lord said, "what did you do to the messenger?"

    "Nothing, just let some shadows take him around in aotianxing. It should be very interesting." Lin Tian laughs at the proud Lord.

    The owner of the mansion and others immediately turned pale with fear, but Lin Tian smiled at them. "Now, who can protect you?"

    The Lord immediately changed his face again. "Little brother, it has nothing to do with me."

    "Villain." When Lin Tian finished, he ordered those who were subdued nearby, "take him!"

    "Yes!"

    After that, countless people went to besiege the Wanfu Lord, but the Wanfu Lord couldn''t resist it. At last, he was seriously injured and fell down. Lin Tian came to the Wanfu Lord and smiled on his forehead and said, "it all starts with you, so it ends with you."

    "You, what do you want to do?" The Lord of the ten thousand mansion was frightened, and Lin Tian continued to refine the immortal soul until the Lord of the ten thousand mansion became an old man at the next moment, and after the immortal soul was greatly reduced, the whole person was frightened, "no, I don''t want to become a mortal!"

    The people in the room were frightened, and Lin Tian looked at the proud Lord again, "it''s your turn!"

 Chapter 1921 difficulties of disciples

    The proud Lord was frightened, "no, I don''t want it!"

    I saw the leader of the Ao mansion burn the immortal lattice and fly to the sky to escape here. Lin Tian had already let Jinpeng immortal beast wait in the dark.

    As soon as the seriously wounded Lord of the mansion flew out, he was caught by the Jinpeng immortal beast and quickly torn.

    The owner of Ao mansion fell down heavily from the air and then fell to the ground, but his arm was missing, and the Jinpeng immortal beast stood beside Lin Tian.

    They were stunned. Some stuttered, "yes, it''s the Jinpeng immortal beast in the immortal mansion of all things?"

    The arrogant Lord looked at the ten thousand Lord angrily, "this is all your good deeds."

    At the moment, the Lord of the ten thousand mansion is already weak, and his soul is even weaker. "Why don''t you blame your arrogant immortal mansion? No one has the ability! "

    "You!" The Lord of Ao''s mansion was so angry that he bit his teeth. Lin Tian didn''t want to listen to their nonsense. He went straight up and let the ghost King rush over.

    After being hit, aoxian mansion''s face changed greatly, "you."

    Lin tianxie smiled, "if you are against me, you have to pay a price!"

    Later, Lin Tian also abandoned the immortal soul of the Lord of Ao''s mansion. At last, the remaining poisonous dragon wind and AO Changbai were taken down by Lin Tian one by one.

    At last, the whole Aotian mansion left only a bunch of ghosts crying and howling. Lin Tian, through the transmission array, left here and went to a four-star planet under the jurisdiction of the Aotian mansion. When he arrived outside the city, he released Ximen YingYing and others.

    Seeing the peaceful night everywhere, the Shayuan asked curiously, "where are we?"

    Ximen Yingying immediately said, "Huoyuan star, is a four-star star star in aotianxian mansion."

    After the sound of Shayuan, he looked at Lin Tian, "little master, what about the people in the arrogant immortal mansion?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "soon, you will know."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but let this plum green clover lead the way to huotianmen.

    At this moment, however, Aotian star was driven back to Aotian city by the spring wind and thunder of some shadows of Lin Tian. When he went to the mansion, he saw a group of people whose accomplishments were abandoned and their spirits were weak.

    "What happened?" The spring breeze thunder glares the way, but the proud mansion Lord and so on one by one to complain.

    Hearing this, chunfenglei knew that he had been killed by Lin Tiankeng. He was so angry that he clenched his teeth. "Damn it, I want him!"

    The owner of aofu looks embarrassed. "We don''t know where he has gone!"

    "Waste, a bunch of waste!" This spring breeze thunder is angry, but the proud mansion Lord does not know what to say, but is helpless all over the face.

    Spring wind thunder can only sweep people, "go to the whole aotianxian mansion, find out the whereabouts of this guy for me."

    The owner nodded. He could only send out the news and offered Lin Tian a reward for his whereabouts.

    The news spread quickly, and the story that the aotianxian mansion was taught by Lin Tianxun soon spread everywhere.

    However, at this moment, Lin Tian and others have come to a formation outside the fire sky.

    I saw the fire flickering in this array, and Meiqing Sanye reminded me, "here, you must be careful not to go wrong, or you will be swallowed by the flame of the array."

    But Shayuan was not afraid of saying, "there''s a little master here. Don''t be afraid of anything."

    Lin Tian stared around and asked, "how do these arrays come from?"

    "The one that huoyao fairy found when he took everyone to flee, I don''t know how to get here." The plum green clover opens its mouth.

    Lin Tian nodded. "Let''s go."

    Then Meiqing Sanye took Lin Tian and other people to move on, but for a while, suddenly a young man jumped out with a flaming knife in his hand, and stared at Meiqing Sanye and other people and asked, "elder Mei, and younger martial sister Ximen, how can you bring outsiders?"

    "They are friends," Meiqing said

    "Friend? It seems that we, huotianmen, never entertain outsiders unless several elders agree with us. But my master, it seems that he didn''t tell me. " The young man plays with taste.

    Mei Qing''s three leaves look ugly. "Su Mushan, I''ll bring someone here. Do you want your master''s permission?"

    "Of course, both my master and you are elders. If you come from outside, you must ask several elders to agree. Otherwise, I, the gatekeeper, will not let them pass." The man named Su Mushan said with a smile.

    West Gate Ying Ying then airway, "Su Mu Shan, you are looking for fault."

    "Is it? Why don''t I feel that? " Su Mushan said with a strange smile, and Shayuan felt strange. He looked at Lin Tian and asked, "little master, it seems that there is no harmony in the fire Heaven Gate."

    "Let''s see." Lin Tian said casually, and the sound of Shayuan''s grace, as for the devil child with a magic dragon gun, he said coldly, "get out of the way!"

    The devil child doesn''t care who the other party is. As long as he gets in the way, he is not happy. Su Mushan, however, is the "local snake". Usually, his master is the second elder and doesn''t pay attention to some disciples at all. Even Mei qingsanye dare to stop him.

    So Su Mushan laughed, "Mei Changlao, it seems that the people you brought are crazy. Even a three or four year old hairy doll dare to talk to me like this."

    Mei Qing said with a bad look, "Su Mushan, I advise you, you''d better make way, or you''ll be unlucky."

    "My luck? I said elder Mei, don''t forget that I''m the head of the guard here. I''m qualified to censor anyone who goes in and out here. If there is any problem, I''ll stop it in time. This is the right given to me by the elder and my master. " Su Mushan once again takes out the elder and his master to bully the plum green clover.

    Meiqing Sanye is not happy naturally. She still stares at Sumu mountain. "You really don''t want to live?"

    Su Mushan laughs, "don''t want to live? Do you think I look like that? "

    Mei Qing''s three leaves are breathing. Su Mushan knows that Mei Qing''s three leaves are powerful, but he is not willing to show his weakness. He also says with a smile, "elder Mei, thousands of years ago, you just did it. Now you are still doing it. But I am already five-star immortal, very close to you."

    "I''m still better than you." This Meiqing three leaves cold road, but Su Mushan joked, "it''s stronger than me, but my master said that my Xiange is the best in the fire gate for nearly a thousand years, and your Xiange is several grades inferior to me, so it''s impossible for you to fight with me and take advantage of me!"

    Ximen Yingying immediately said, "Su Mushan, do you dare to disobey my master?"

    "Defiance? Don''t know what I disobeyed? I''m just following the rules. If you don''t believe me, ask the elder and my master. " This Sumu mountain is well founded, and this attracted many disciples of huotianmen to come to watch.

    Ximen Yingying was so angry that he clenched his teeth, and the plum green clover said coldly, "then I''ll have a good competition with you to see if you are really so powerful."

    "Come on, I want to compete with you, elder, to see if you have changed in these thousands of years." That Su Mu mountain complacent way, at the same time the knife in the hand dances.

    I saw a lot of flames twinkling on the knife, and the shadow of the knife twined, as if I was going to attack the plum green clover at any time.

 Chapter 1922 two elder Qingyan

    West Gate Yingying but airway, "Su Mushan, do you really want to fight with my master?"

    "Duels are not very common in huotianmen?" Su asked, but Yingying said, "she''s an elder."

    "So what!" Su Mushan didn''t take Meiqing Sanye seriously at all, and he also made three immortal fire to practice Tianjue.

    Mei Qing''s three leaves frowned. "Unexpectedly, you are also three immortals."

    "Yes, three immortals are on fire. How about it? Was it a surprise? " Su Mushan laughed.

    Meiqing said, "come on, I''ll see how strong you are."

    Finish saying, two people''s attack hits together, sees the air each three immortal fire flies in the sky, then stretches out three chains in the half sky, confronts mutually.

    However, Meiqing Sanye can''t take advantage of it at all, and Su Mushan is very strong. He always wields a knife and exerts immortal fire to refine Tianjue, so that the two forces can attack Meiqing Sanye together in that crazy tangle.

    Meiqing Sanye was forced to step back, but Ximen Yingying was in a hurry. As for Shayuan, he couldn''t see any more. "How could younger generation do this to elder generation?"

    Su Mushan doesn''t care. He continues to attack, but Sha Yuanqi is in a hurry. He even looks at the devil child, "little doll, go up and give him some color."

    The devil child looked down at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t speak, so the devil child leaped over and rushed directly to Su Mu mountain.

    Su Mushan saw that he was a child. He didn''t care about it at all. He mocked the devil child and said, "look for death!"

    I saw a sword shadow of Su Mu mountain hit the devil child, and the devil dragon gun in the devil child''s hand immediately hit the sword shadow.

    Not only that, but also some of them directly hit that Sumu mountain. Only then did Sumu mountain know that the devil child was not easy, he immediately backed up and said with a smile, "you little child, even hide your strength."

    At the moment, all the disciples of huotianmen who were watching were shocked. Some even murmured, "this is incredible."

    The devil child dances the devil dragon gun, step by step increases the strength, and the devil spirit spreads, that Su Mu mountain glares a way, "unexpectedly is repairs the devil the person."

    The devil child ignored and continued to fight. Su Mushan could not resist the attack of the devil child, so he could only step back.

    Shayuan was excited, and he was still cheering, "kill him!"

    Simon Yingying also a burst of relief, "let you not grow eyes!"

    Meiqing Sanye didn''t mean to stop him, but looked at him in silence. When Su Mushan couldn''t support him, he immediately shouted to his disciples, "everyone, come and help."

    One by one, these people flew out and surrounded the devil child, while Simon Yingying immediately shouted, "what do you mean?"

    But Su Mushan said with a smile, "these people are all the disciples who are responsible for guarding the huotianmen gate. Do you have any problems when I ask them to deal with outsiders?"

    Simon Yingying said in a hurry, "you are looking for something on purpose."

    "Originally, I was going to compete with Mei Changlao, but this guy is so in the way, so let''s take him down first." This Sumu mountain complacent way.

    Simon Yingying says, "you''d better not move him, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences!"

    Meiqing Sanye also warned, "Su Mushan, usually you can be arrogant and domineering, but if you dare to deal with him, then your master will not save you!"

    "Funny, he is a three or four-year-old doll, I dare not move it?" Su Mushan is used to arrogance, so he laughs.

    Meiqing said helplessly, "I''ve advised you. Don''t blame me for not reminding you then. "

    Su Mushan, relying on his master and elder, did not pay attention to Meiqing Sanye''s words at all, but said to other disciples," you are welcome, everyone! Repair the outsiders and let them know how powerful our huotianmen is. "

    The devil child is not afraid, and the magic dragon gun in his hand is dancing there, making more magic dragon phantoms appear.

    All the people are not willing to show their weakness. They go to fight with the devil child one after another, but these people are not his opponents at all.

    That Su Mu mountain nature is not reconciled, return dark hum way, "wait for my Shifu to come, want you to look good."

    But one by one, they were beaten by the Devil boy until a voice came from afar, "what''s the trouble?"

    When they saw it, they saw a middle-aged man wearing a blue robe coming, and they could see some blue flames twinkling on his body.

    This is the second elder, Qingyan.

    Su Mushan''s master is him, so when Su Mushan saw him, he immediately went forward and complained, "master, this elder Mei and younger martial sister of Ximen have brought outsiders here and hurt our people."

    Qingyan is not happy to see Meiqing Sanye all the time, so he glanced at Meiqing Sanye and asked, "what do you mean when I say three elders?"

    "They are distinguished guests, and I must take them in." Meiqing Sanye is serious, but Qingyan laughs, "Dear guest? How can I only see him hitting people? "

    "That''s the disciples you are in charge of who are going to deal with him." Meiqing Sanye counterattacks, but Su Mushan says, "master, I just block the outsiders according to the rules, but Mei Changlao insists on taking them there."

    Qingyan just smiled at Meiqing Sanye, "I said three elders, what do you mean? You''re not going to let anyone stop you, are you? "

    "They have a special identity."

    "Special? I''d like to see how special it is. Even your three elders can take the risk of breaking the rules and taking them to our huotianmen. " The green flame sneers.

    Meiqing leaves ignored, but looked to west gate YingYing and Lin Tian and others, "let''s go."

    When Meiqing Sanye ignores herself and takes the outsiders, Qingyan immediately says gloomily, "three elders, don''t forget that there are rules here. If you do this again, I can join with other elders to let you out of the ranks of elders and even drive out the huotianmen gate!"

    Meiqing Sanye and Ximen Yingying are shocked, especially Ximen Yingying returns to the airway. "I advise you, you''d better not have this idea, otherwise, you may be the one who will be kicked out at that time."

    Qingyan laughs, "joke, I''m not in the position of huotianmen until someone can drive me out."

    "Then I have the status of master," said Ximen Yingying

    "If he breaks the rules, a group of elders will still drive him out, won''t they?" That green inflammation sneers.

    But Simon Yingying said, "don''t worry, there won''t be such a day."

    Qingyan ignored them and looked at the crowd. "What a fool! Take these outsiders down for me. If the three elders help, you can stop him. I will report to the elder and the sect leader later."

    With this life saving talisman, everyone came forward one by one, ready to attack Lin Tian and others, while Lin Tian stared at Qing Yan and others and smiled, "I advise you not to stop us!"

 Chapter 1923 obstruction of short eyes

    Lin Tian says that both Ximen YingYing and Meiqing Sanye have to be afraid, but that Qingyan doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously and is still joking, "boy, you''re a fairy. How can you say that?"

    Mei qingsanye, seeing that Qingyan was talking to Lin Tian like this, immediately warned, "elder two, I think you should apologize to him."

    "Apologize? I said three elders, are you out of your head? " That green inflammation disdains to smile.

    Meiqing Sanye congealed, "and elder, no matter what kind of enmity you have with me before, you can''t embarrass him."

    "He is an outsider. I don''t embarrass him. Who should I embarrass?" That green flame sneers.

    Meiqing Sanye really wants to say Lin Tian''s identity when she hears this, but she knows that she can''t say it now. She can only look ugly and say, "I''ve warned you. It''s none of my business if you don''t listen."

    "Three elder, you say so, let me be afraid!" Green inflammation strange smile, that Su Mu mountain is to smile to say more, "master, I also fear."

    Other people are also one by one joking, and Mei qingsanye looks ugly, until she said to Ximen Yingying, "you go, find the ancestor."

    "Yes." Simon''s voice filled with grace, and then he went ahead.

    Qingyan joked, "ouch, looking for my grandfather?"

    West Gate Ying Ying looks at the green inflammation in the way, "green elder, please get out of the way!"

    Qing Yan smiled and said, "I will let you in, but I have to remind you that the grandfather will not believe any outsiders. Do you think looking for the grandfather, the grandfather will let you bring these outsiders in?"

    "Then you will know." Ximen Yingying hums, then goes around these people.

    Su Mushan stops Yingying of Ximen, and Yingying airway of Ximen, "what? I want to go back to the sect, and you want to stop me too? "

    "I will not stop you when you return to the sect, but I will stop you when you bring strangers." Su Mushan joked.

    "I have no one with me now. I''m going in alone." Ximen Yingying airway, and Qingyan smiled at Su Mushan, "let her in, the old ancestor will not see her."

    "Yes." That Su Mu mountain grace sound, let west gate Ying Ying go in, and west gate Ying Ying Ying hurried to find Huo Yao fairy.

    Qingyan stares at Meiqing and says with a smile, "elder three, do you want me to give you some time?"

    Meiqing said coldly, "you will know when Ximen Yingying comes back."

    "Then I''ll give you a quarter of an hour, but you know the character of the ancestor. She won''t allow outsiders to come in. This has always been our rule." That green inflammation complacent way.

    Mei qingsanye ignores, but this Qingyan looks at Su Mushan and other disciples. "Everyone, get ready for me. After the next quarter of an hour, take them. If anyone stops, take one!"

    "Yes!" Everyone said in unison, but Qingyan had a strong smile.

    The Devil boy couldn''t help but start. Lin Tian calmed him down, but as for Shayuan, he said, "wait for me to let aunt huoyao clean up this bastard!"

    However, at the moment, at the entrance of the cave, Yingying, the west gate, was about to enter the cave, which was guarded by an old woman with purple hair.

    This is the elder of huotianmen. When Yingying of Ximen saw her, he respectfully said, "elder, I want to see the old ancestor."

    "In the clan, only the elders and the sect leader are qualified to enter. You are not qualified." The elder said solemnly.

    "I have something urgent," said Simon Yingying

    "Tell me something urgent, and I''ll give it to you." The elder said, but Ximen Yingying was in a hurry, until after a long time, he said, "you, tell the ancestor of huoyao that I have brought people."

    "People brought it? What do you mean? "

    "Just tell her. She''ll understand." Ximen Yingying said to the elder, and the elder was suspicious. One of them got up and walked into the cave.

    About a moment later, the elder came to a pool full of flames. In this pool, there was a physical destruction, leaving only the faint immortal soul shaking.

    At the same time, there was an old woman with white hair and wrinkled face beside the pool.

    When the elder saw this man, he respectfully said, "sect leader!"

    The old woman with white hair opened her eyes slightly. "Elder, how did you come in?"

    "The apprentice of the three elders went outside and asked me to send messages." The elder replied to the Lord.

    The door master''s face was wrinkled and shaken? What can I say? "

    "To my ancestors."

    The sect leader doubted, and then said to the elder, "then you can tell me."

    The elder came to the pool and said carefully, "grandfather, there is a disciple. Let me take a message."

    "Say." The immortal soul in the pool said weakly, and the elder said, "she has brought the person you want."

    The woman in the pool immediately opened her eyes and was full of joy. "Where, where?"

    The elder and the sect leader were frightened by the move of huoyao''s ancestor. After all, they were so excited to see her for the first time after they had followed huoyao for many years.

    "Where the hell is it?" Seeing that the two didn''t speak, huoyao was in a hurry, and the elder hesitated, "that, the disciple is outside, or I''ll let her come in and say?"

    "Come on, let her in!"

    The elder said graciously, then turned around and left, wondering, "how can you be so excited, ancestor?"

    At the moment, Yingying of Ximen outside was in a hurry. "I don''t know what happened to them, master."

    At this time, the elder appeared. She asked quickly, "elder, how about it?"

    "Grandpa, let you in."

    Yingying of the west gate immediately went in, and the elder followed. Until a while later, Yingying of the west gate saw Huo Yao and the sect leader and said respectfully, "ancestor, sect leader."

    Huoyao asked Yingying of Ximen, "what about him?"

    "Second elder, stop him at the gate of the mountain and don''t let him in!" said Yingying

    "How dare you? Go and give me an order. Whoever dares to stop him will be killed!" The Flamingo went on a rampage.

    Yingying of the west gate looks at the elder and the sect leader on one side. At the moment, both the sect leader and the elder are surprised to see xianghuoyao.

    Huo Yao said in a hurry, "what''s more, you two go out with her!"

    "Yes!" The Lord gracious voice, one up, let Ximen Yingying lead the way, and the elder also doubts to follow.

    After they left, huoyao was excited. "Finally we can see the master."

    At the moment, however, in the array outside the gate of the mountain, Qingyan looked at the time and said with a smile, "time is coming, I said three elders, can we do it?"

    "I advise you not to do it, or you will regret for life!" That plum green clover warns a way, but green Yan sneers, "still regret a lifetime?"

    But Su Mushan said excitedly, "master, I''d like to see what I regret for life!"

    "Not yet?" That green inflammation laughs a way.

 Chapter 1924 meeting of teachers and apprentices

    "Good!" Su Mushan was very happy, and then ordered to all the people, "let''s go!"

    "Yes!"

    See these people rush to go, and plum green 3 leaves look ugly, "who dare to move!"

    Qingyan laughs, "three elders, do you really want to do it?"

    "If they dare to move, I will!" That plum green clover doesn''t visit the airway, but Qingyan laughs at the plum green clover, "then I have to compete with you."

    With that, Qingyan immediately released a fire and rushed to Meiqing Sanye, who rushed to fight against each other, while Su Mushan and others surrounded Lin Tian and others.

    Su Mushan laughed at Lin Tian. "I''ll see what you''re up to. Even elder Mei is going to protect you."

    Shayuan interrupts, "you little boy, believe it or not, you have to kneel and beg for mercy!"

    "Kneeling? I think it''s you! " After su Mushan finished speaking, he started to fight with the people. However, the Devil boy was not polite and went up again to fight with these people.

    However, there are many of them, and they are not easy to look at. Su Mushan scolds them secretly, "this little doll is a little capable."

    On the other side, Qingyan smiled to Meiqing Sanye and said, "what? In a hurry? "

    Meiqing Sanye knows Lin Tian''s ability, so she warns Qingyan, "elder two, I didn''t scare you, he, you mustn''t mess with me!"

    "What if I mess with it?" Qingyan is totally wrong, and deliberately stimulates Meiqing clover.

    Meiqing Sanye wants to stop it in the past, but can be stopped by Qingyan. The disciples of huotianmen come and fall one by one.

    The scene was a mess, which made Qingyan a little unhappy, "Su Mushan, can you do it?"

    "Master, these guys are too hard to deal with." Su Mushan complains, and Qingyan says helplessly, "it''s a bunch of rubbish."

    I saw that Qingyan wanted to help, but Meiqing Sanye stopped him and said, "two elders, didn''t you say you wanted to fight with me?"

    Green inflammation strange smile, "I say three elder, do you think you can stop me?"

    "I''ll see if I try."

    "Funny." Qingyan a leap, speed is very fast, once fell in front of Lin Tian and others, "let me."

    The crowd immediately dispersed, and Qingyan immediately opposed the devil child, but the devil child was not easy to deal with. Qingyan scolded in his heart, "what is the beginning of this little child?"

    Shayuan exclaimed excitedly, "little doll, take good care of him!"

    The devil child is not polite naturally, and his hands are all very heavy. Especially when the magic dragon phantom goes out and hits Qingyan, Qingyan is directly hit.

    Everyone was shocked, and the plum green clover said, "I said, don''t provoke them, but you don''t believe it!"

    Hearing this, Qingyan was furious. "Damn it!"

    I saw Qingyan stand up again, then stare at the devil child, and then Ximen Yingying came.

    "Master." West Gate Ying Ying excites a way, and that plum green 3 leaves hurriedly ask a way, "how?"

    "Here comes the elder and the sect leader." Ximen Yingying looks at the two people falling in the distance.

    When they saw the elder and the sect leader, each disciple respectfully said, "elder, sect leader."

    Qingyan, like seeing the Savior, excitedly went forward and said, "elder, sect leader, you have finally come."

    The elder looked at the disciples who were seriously injured all over the place and said, "what''s the matter?"

    Qingyan explained the whole process, and then said, "these three elders are lawless and bring outsiders to make trouble here."

    The elder was gloomy, and then he looked at the Lord, "the Lord."

    "Don''t you forget what my grandfather said?" The sect leader stared at the elder, and the elder understood and announced to the people, "the elder said, who dares to stop them? Kill them!"

    "What?" All the people present were stupid. The sect leader came to Lin Tian and others, and looked at Mei Qing''s three leaves. "Elder three, who are you bringing? The ancestor wants to see him."

    Meiqing Sanye points to Lin Tian, "he."

    The sect leader looked up and down at Lin Tian, but he wondered why the ancestor wanted to see Lin Tian, so he stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian smiled at the sect leader, "fire lotus flying, nine heavy sky."

    Hearing this, the sect leader stared and gradually became frightened. Lin Tian smiled at her. "Huolianfei, I didn''t expect to see you for many years. You are so old."

    "You." The sect leader trembled, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "take me to see your ancestors first."

    The door owner said excitedly, "yes."

    It''s obvious that the sect leader has recognized Lin Tian, because this sentence was given to her by Lin Tian ten thousand years ago, and she never told anyone, even huoyao didn''t say it.

    For the elder and others, they were confused, and Qingyan was even more anxious. "Sect leader, he, they make trouble and hurt our disciples, so let them go?"

    But the sect leader stared at Qingyan, "don''t say you''re hurt, you can be killed!"

    "What?" Qingyan was stunned, and the sect leader immediately asked Lin Tian and others to go, but before leaving, the sect leader also told the elder, "put all the people who started to work in prison for me, and look back how to deal with them."

    "Yes." The elder was stunned and answered, but Lin Tian and others left later. As for Shayuan, when he passed by Qingyan, he said with a smile, "I said, you will be miserable."

    Qingyan looks ugly, until they left, the Qingyan depressed way, "elder, what''s going on?"

    The eldest elder congealed and said, "when my ancestor heard that Yingying of Ximen had brought people here, she was very excited, and I had never seen it before."

    "It''s just a group of outsiders. What''s so exciting about my grandfather?" That green inflammation is not reconciled, but elder actually stares at him way, "you are too impulsive."

    "Me." Green inflammation suffocates to bend, and that big elder ice cold way, "go, all people give me go to confine, how to turn round to see the door Lord to punish you."

    "Green inflammation is depressed hind see to everybody," go

    "Yes." Everyone retreated one by one, and now Lin Tian had come to the cave and was taken to the cave.

    When huoyao saw Lin Tian, she was very excited. Then she said to others, "all of you, step back."

    The sect leader immediately took the people out of here. At last, only Lin Tian and huoyao fairy were left.

    "Master, these years, you." The fire Yao fairy didn''t know how to open her mouth, so she could only care.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you don''t care about me, you still care about yourself."

    "I''ve already done that. There''s nothing to care about." Fire Yao fairy looked at his soul but smiled bitterly.

    "By whom."

    "A group of masked people, identity, do not know." That fire Yao fairy helpless way, and Lin Tian hesitated after asking, "what characteristics?"

    The huoyao fairy shook her head and said, "these people have destroyed my body. After my immortal soul fled, it became weaker and weaker. No matter what, it could not be recovered."

 Chapter 1925 heavy punishment

    "If you are an immortal soul, you will disappear slowly unless someone can clean it up." Lin Tian said to the fairy.

    "At least I saw the master before I disappeared," said the fairy

    "What? Say goodbye to me? "

    The huoyao fairy could not help saying, "since you left, Shifu, we all miss you very much, but we haven''t had a chance to meet you, and now I''m going to die, naturally I feel that I''m much happier than others."

    Lin Tian looked at the fairy and smiled, "do you think your master will let you die like this?"

    "Master, do you have a way?"

    "There''s a way. I just need to set up a formation, and then you stay in the formation. It''s estimated that you can recover in a few years." Lin Tian said to the fairy.

    The fire Yao fairy heard, immediately excited, "master, I, I really save?"

    "Nonsense, is your master vegetarian?" Lin Tian laughs at huoyao fairy, who is very grateful to Lin Tian.

    "Don''t be so excited, everyone is still waiting!" Lin Tian smiled at the fairy and said happily, "I''ll tell you who you are."

    "Don''t worry, I have to find some people." Lin Tian said with a smile, while huoyao fairy wondered, "find some people?"

    "You don''t know. In fact, it''s mainly for me. That guy has a lot of supernatural powers and controls many people in private. So I don''t know whether there are these people around you or in your sect."

    "Master, what do you mean?"

    "Go on like this, if someone asks me for my identity, you say, I''ll treat you. I''ll see if there''s anyone in your fire gate who will stop me." Lin Tian laughs at the fairy.

    "Yes, master," said the fairy

    "Well, you''ll explain to them first." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he got up and went outside, and let the sect leader, the elder and Mei Qing Sanye in.

    Lin Tian is waiting outside the cave, but Shayuan is curious and asks, "how about little master? How are you, aunt huoyao? "

    "No, the spirit will disappear at any time." Lin Tian replied, and Shayuan immediately said, "what can I do?"

    "Don''t worry, I am." Lin Tian smiled at him, and Sha Yuan said with a sigh of relief, "that''s right. Fortunately, you are here, or aunt huoyao will die."

    Yingying in the west gate looks at the wonderful way in the cave. "The ancestor of huoyao, is there any real salvation?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian nodded, but now inside the cave there was another scene.

    The sect leader and Mei Qing Sanye both know Lin Tian''s identity, so they didn''t ask too much. They asked the elder curiously, "Grandpa, you mean, that kid, can I treat you?"

    "Well, he will set up the array for me and treat me, and you will fully cooperate with him. When he needs anything, you will give him everything, you know?"

    When all the people answered, the elder looked worried. "Will he harm the ancestor?"

    "Harm me? I''m all like this. What''s the point of his killing me? " That fire Yao old ancestor asks with a smile, and that big elder Oh voice way, "I understand."

    "Well, go ahead and do as he tells you."

    "Yes." The three of them said in unison, then retreated. When they got outside, the sect leader looked at Lin Tian and said excitedly, "our ancestors have explained what you need. Let''s cooperate fully."

    Lin Tianen said, "I''m going to make a formation for your old grandfather, so don''t disturb me during this time, you know?"

    "Yes." The sect leader and others answered, and Lin Tian just got up and looked at the devil child and Sha Yuan. "You also stay in the fire Heaven Gate, you know?"

    "Yes." After they nodded, Lin Tian went into the cave and got ready.

    As for the elder, she looked to the sect leader and said, "sect leader, the two elders and the disciples, what should I do?"

    The sect leader looked at Xiang Meiqing and said, "ask the three elders."

    Meiqing leaves Leng next way, "door Lord, this matter, or you to solve it."

    The headmaster had to say, "these people almost made the old ancestor unable to cure, so all the disciples I decided to participate in were abandoned."

    "What?" The elder stared, and the LORD said coldly, "it''s not bad if you don''t kill them."

    The elder hesitated, "but the Lord, these people are also for the safety of huotianmen."

    "Is the fire gate safe? Do you think I don''t know what elder two and his apprentice have done these years? " The door owner''s icy path.

    The elder understood and said, "I, I''ll arrange it now."

    "But so many people can''t be solved. You give each of them the elixir of waste cultivation. After that, inform me and I will check it." The sect leader was still worried.

    "Yes." The elder said, and turned to leave. But the plum green three leaves didn''t expect that the sect leader would really abolish those people, so the sky hesitated and said, "what about the two elders?"

    "It''s useless." The sect leader said without hesitation that the plum green clover was speechless.

    The sect leader looked at the devil child and Sha Yuan and said with a smile, "I''ll let the disciples take you two to have a rest."

    "Yes." After the two answered, the sect leader asked Ximen Yingying to arrange for them. After they left, the sect leader put up his smile and said to Mei Qing Sanye, "three elders, it''s a big deal this time. No matter what, no one can reveal it, you know?"

    "Yes, Lord."

    The sect leader nodded, "come on, let''s guard here."

    "Yes."

    They sat down and talked about how they found Lin Tian.

    ...

    at this moment, in a dungeon, those disciples are complaining one by one, and Su Mushan is even more wondering, "master, what are we doing wrong? Sect leader, we should be shut up? "

    "Don''t talk nonsense, stay here." That green inflammation stare way, and Su Mu Shan Oh sound, had to sit there waiting for the next thing.

    Until a while later, the elder came, and the people immediately came forward.

    "Elder, can we go out?"

    Su Mushan is also happy, "elder, are we OK?"

    Qingyan stared at the elder, and when she saw that she was not looking right, she gathered her weight. "Now, what''s the situation?"

    "The sect leader said," your cultivation has been abandoned. " The elder said directly, and the people were shocked.

    Su Mu Shan stammered, "why?"

    The elder frowned. "You''ve done all these years. The headmaster knows that you just haven''t done anything. But today, it''s obvious that what you did stimulated her."

    Qingyan doesn''t understand, "it''s just a few outsiders. Is it necessary to abolish us?"

    "Do you know who that stranger is?" The elder stared at Qingyan and asked, but Qingyan didn''t know, and said, "how do I know?"

    "He''s a miracle doctor. The grandfather said that he can cure her well, so he told us to listen to the young man for everything." The elder said coldly.

 Chapter 1926 the man who lurks in danger

    "What?" All the people present were covered, and the elder stared at Qingyan and others, "everyone, you can solve it by yourself, or the sect leader will come, and she will destroy you personally."

    Hearing this, Qingyan flashed his eyes to kill him, and then shouted, "withdraw!"

    At one command, Qingyan and a dozen other people disappeared in a flash, while the rest were still there. As for the rest, they looked at each other, some of them were still frightened and trembled, "he, are they not afraid of the fire heart charm of the fire gate?"

    People are afraid when they hear the fire heart rune, because everyone takes the fire heart Rune when they join the fire Heaven Gate, and this rune is to prevent betrayal.

    But now these people see the green inflammation and so on escape, one by one is afraid, obviously did not expect to be such a result.

    The elder stared at the people after flashing a strange light, "you can die!"

    "What?" These people haven''t come back yet. There is a bloody red dagger in the elder''s hand.

    The dagger, shoosh shoosh, passed through these people''s bodies, smashed the immortal lattice directly, and sucked the immortal soul. However, the elder then put the dagger in his hand.

    A big wound appeared, and the elder immediately turned pale, and then the elder left here in agony.

    At the moment, the sect leader and Mei Qing Sanye are sitting there talking about Lin Tian. Until the elder suddenly appears, and his face is pale, and his arm is still bloodstained, the sect leader immediately gets up and asks, "what''s the matter?"

    "The second elder and some people suddenly betrayed our huotianmen and killed many disciples!" The elder was in a hurry.

    The door master was shocked and lost his color

    Mei qingsanye wondered, "these people, are not they all taking heart charms? How dare they betray huotianmen? "

    "I, I don''t know." The elder was very sad to say, and at this time there was a lively fighting sound from the fire Heaven Gate.

    The elder was shocked. "No, these two elders are making trouble."

    The sect leader is in a hurry, then he looks at Mei Qing''s three leaves, "you and the elder are here to watch."

    "Yes."

    After Meiqing Sanye answered, the sect leader left in a leap. At the moment, Meiqing Sanye asked the elder to sit down and rest.

    The elder was hard to sit down, and Meiqing Sanye just wanted to check her wound. The elder had a very fast hand, and a rune was pasted on this Meiqing Sanye.

    Meiqing Sanye immediately felt shocked when she could not move all over. "Elder, what do you mean?"

    The eldest elder got up, his face was pale, and the wound was much better, but she smiled at Mei Qing''s three leaves. "Elder three, it''s better if you know something less."

    With that, the elder lifted up the plum green clover and went to the cave.

    Now in the cave, Lin Tian has made several protection arrays and is ready to create another array to repair the immortal soul.

    But then the elder came with Meiqing Sanye.

    Meiqing Sanye immediately warned huoyao fairy and Lin Tian, "Grandpa, this elder has a problem."

    The elder directly threw the plum green clover aside, and then the gloom came down, while the fire Yao fairy said, "think evil, what do you mean?"

    The elder, who is called Sixie, laughs at huoyao fairy. "Huoyao fairy, I wanted to see you die slowly, but it seems that I can''t wait. I have to expose my identity in advance."

    "What do you mean?"

    "In those days, I was the one who dealt with you, but I was blindfolded." That thought evil smile is thick.

    In those days, you took me to escape? Are you pretending? "

    "Yes, when I ran to nobody''s place, pretended to be an ordinary person in the league, and then took the opportunity to save you, gain your trust, and keep you around."

    "Why?" Huoyao fairy airway, and the Miss said with a smile, "my Lord, I did this. Although I don''t know his intention, I did it. But today, this boy said that he would help you recover the immortal soul, and the people I brought were mainly abandoned when I came to the door, so I had to do it in advance."

    The fire Yao fairy was so angry that she couldn''t speak, and Meiqing Sanye was surprised. "So, Qingyan, Su Mushan and those arrogant and domineering people in the sect are all from you?"

    "Of course, these people don''t use fire heart charms." Think evil and be proud of the family.

    "You." Meiqing Sanye is so angry that she gnaws her teeth, while Sixie laughs at huoyao fairy and Meiqing Sanye, "look at your huotianmen, one body is gone, the spirit disappears at any time, and one is trapped by me."

    Meiqing Sanye airway, "you will have retribution."

    "Retribution? I said three elders, I have been here for more than ten thousand years. You don''t know how many good things I have done! " It''s a weird smile.

    "Good?"

    "Yes, for example, some geniuses, who don''t obey my orders, are sent out by me, and then killed by me. The rest, they listen to me." The thought is evil, like a smile.

    Meiqing and Sanye are shocked, "I said huotianmen, how can there always be a genius who died in vain? It''s you!"

    "Yes, it''s me. How about it? Surprised? " That thinks evil to be proud of the family, but plum green three leaves angrily gnash teeth, "you devil!"

    Sixie laughed, and then Lin Tian asked, "who is that adult?"

    Sixie then returned to his mind and stared at Lin Tian, the humble fairy, "boy, this is my grudge with huotianmen. If you don''t want to die, be obedient. Don''t talk, or I''ll let you die first."

    Lin Tian laughed, but Sixie always felt stared at by a fierce animal when she saw Lin Tian''s smile, so she stared and said, "look again, I''ll dig out your eyes."

    "Try it!"

    Thought evil hum a sound, the hand flies that blood red dagger, moreover when seeing to meet Lin Tian, Lin Tian turns into numerous evil shadows to disperse.

    Thinking evil Leng next, "this is what skill."

    "The ability to deal with traitors like you." Lin Tian finished, and then released more demons, so that the whole cave is full of demons, but also surrounded by evil.

    Thought evil cold eye flashed, "carve insect small skill."

    After that, the flames of the evil thoughts spread out and directly shocked the surrounding shadows, but Lin Tian disappeared.

    "This grandson, he runs so fast." That thought evil despises the way, but the fire Yao fairy is cold way, "he just didn''t escape, you idiot."

    "Didn''t escape? How can it be! " Think evil strange said, and at this time around the array activated.

    "How can there be a formation?" Thinking of evil, Lin Tian said with a smile in the dark, "originally this one was used to resist outsiders, but you came to make trouble ahead of time, so try your power."

    Thinking of evil and weird way, "can you arrange array?"

    "What? Is it strange? " Lin Tian laughs, then suddenly there are countless shackles around him, and he entangles that evil thinking.

    Sixie suddenly turned pale.

 Chapter 1927. Its identity. Its frightening

    Lin Tian laughs at this evil thought, "don''t struggle. These chains can prohibit people from using immortal Qi, and with the surrounding array, you can''t get rid of it."

    "You, you bastard!" Think evil do not believe evil, but also increase efforts, but the results are the same, can not earn away.

    But Lin Tian came to her and pointed a finger on her forehead. She said, "what do you want to do?"

    Lin Tian looks weird, and then the evil spirit is immediately imprinted.

    "What''s the matter?" Sixie found that her immortal soul was under Lin Tian''s control. Lin Tian read her memory one by one. Like other people, she had only voice, no figure, and did not know who it was.

    Lin Tian then tidied up his mood, came to the plum green clover, untied the talisman on her body, and then looked at that Sixie and said with a smile, "how is it? What''s the question?"

    Sixie looks at Lin Tian in horror. "You, who are you?"

    "Me? What do you think? " Lin Tian laughs at Sixie, while huoyao fairy jokes, "he is my master."

    "What? Your master? Lin, Lin Di? " Sixie''s eyes suddenly widened, and Lin Tian found a place to sit down, and then stared at her and asked, "say, what did you do in those years?"

    Sixie looked at Lin Tian with trembling, "are you really Lin Di?"

    "What? You have doubts about my identity? "

    "Then, why are you a fairy?"

    "Is that important?" Lin Tian asked, and the evil thought stuttered up, "no, I don''t mean that!"

    "Then tell me what happened." Lin Tian stares at this Sixie and asks, and Sixie tightens his way. "In those days, I and a group of masked people, according to the voice, attacked the huoyao fairy, so we did it."

    "What voice?" the fairy asked

    That thought evil said one by one, but the fire Yao fairy wondered, "who is it, and I have such a big feud?"

    "It''s for me." Lin Tian said with a smile, and huoyao fairy wondered, "master, who is this guy?"

    "Listen to the voice, I don''t know at all, so I didn''t declare that I was back for the time being, but I intend to find that guy again."

    The fire Yao fairy understood, "master has foresight."

    Sixie was shivering and couldn''t even believe that Lin Tian was the person in front of her. Lin Tian smiled at Sixie and said, "didn''t this voice contact you later?"

    "No, it just let me lurk beside the fairy. I can''t leave until she dies."

    Lin Tian wondered, "this guy, why do you have to wait until she dies? Instead of letting you do it? "

    "I, I don''t know." Thought evil voice trembles way, but Lin Tian gets up way, "well, you go out to be busy, I continue to arrange array."

    Sixie hurriedly went out, and Meiqing Sanye also left. As for Lin Tian, he continued to make the last array for huoyao fairy.

    Until Sixie came out of the cave, and then looked at xiangmeiqing''s three leaves, "did you know his identity?"

    "Yes." Meiqing nodded his head, while Sixie congealed his mind. "What about the sect leader?"

    "I know that."

    "But why didn''t you tell me?" Sixie is a little depressed, and Meiqing Sanye explains, "we can''t say if the ancestors don''t let us say it."

    Thinking evil felt like dying, but at this time there was still a commotion in the fire Heaven Gate, and the plum green three leaves congealed and said, "that two elders, are you still bringing people to make trouble?"

    "I''ll go." Sixie knows that if he doesn''t go, the fire gate will be in chaos, and Meiqing Sanye has no choice but to shake her head.

    ...

    at the moment, however, the devil child, Shayuan and Ximen Yingying are surrounded by a group of people, and the sect leader is useless to help.

    The door master also shouted, "are you all going to revolt?"

    That green inflammation hums a way, "door Lord, it is you want to abandon us first, so don''t blame us."

    But the sect leader looked around and said, "you have drawn so many people over the years?"

    "Yes, huotianmen, three quarters of the people, now listen to me, so at my command, they will only follow my orders, not you." That green inflammation complacent way.

    The headmaster looked ugly, and Shayuan scolded, "you little people, don''t even pay attention to the headmaster?"

    Qingyan sneers, "we only regard this as our point, where is our sect."

    Su Mushan also proudly said, "yes, we have our own place, not here."

    The headmaster''s face is very ugly. He feels betrayed. However, Qingyan looks at the headmaster and laughs, "headmaster, if you want to be weird, you''ve given a damn order today."

    "If I don''t give you this order, sooner or later you''ll make huotianmen confused, won''t you?" The main airway of that door.

    "Yes, originally, it will take a while. When I have the whole huotianmen under control, I will force you to abdicate. There is no way. I have to do it in advance today." That green inflammation complacent way.

    "You think I''ll compromise with you?" The headmaster glared, and Qingyan said with a smile, "you can''t help it."

    Then countless people stood out to attack, and the master looked ugly, until a voice came, "stop it."

    I saw the elder fall, and the sect leader said to the elder quickly, "elder, these people have betrayed the huotianmen. Be careful."

    Qingyan laughed, and Su Mushan even joked, "sect leader, in fact, the elder is also our person."

    "That''s right. At the beginning, the elder brought us in." That green inflammation complacent way.

    "What?" The sect leader was shocked, and Qingyin laughed, "how about that? Are you sorry? "

    The sect leader stared at the elder strangely, but the elder said to the sect leader, "this is what I do, but just now, Emperor Lin has taken me down, and I am now a man of emperor Lin."

    The sect leader was angry, but when he heard this, he was shocked again. At this time, the elder suddenly stabbed Qingyan with a dagger.

    Qingyan was unprepared, especially when he was attacked by this dagger. He said in a hurry, "elder, what do you mean?"

    "I made you, so I will destroy you." The elder stared at Qingyan.

    Qingyan and others were shocked, but Su Mushan said in a panic, "elder, what do you mean?"

    "You all deserve to die." The elder said, but Qingyan was not willing to do it. He also called out to all the people, "withdraw!"

    All of them immediately withdrew one by one, and that green inflammation took advantage of the chaos and mixed into the crowd with Su Mu mountain, ready to escape.

    The eldest elder rushed to the place immediately, but the flame on Qingyan''s body was emitting in an instant, and then he burned the Xiange, making a leap out of the fire gate.

    Su Mushan and others have followed suit, while others are also disorderly, making the whole huotianmen chaotic.

    The headmaster''s face was ugly, and Simon Yingying said, "headmaster, if they expose the fire Heaven Gate, isn''t our school dangerous?"

 1928th valuable news

    The headmaster frowned after hearing this, "I''ll go to the ancestor and ask him about it. You''re going to reorganize here."

    Ximen is full of grace, and the sect leader asked the elder to stay with us to guard the last people in the fire gate.

    The sect leader himself goes back to find Lin Tian, who is still arranging the array.

    "What? What''s happening? " Lin Tian saw the door owner standing there, who didn''t come in, and asked him curiously. The door owner was embarrassed and said, "Grandpa, something has changed."

    "Oh? Say.

    The sect leader said what he had just done, and finally he was ashamed to say, "these years, I only focused on my own cultivation, and didn''t take care of the huotianmen, which led to the following people become like this."

    "So most people have defected?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "you don''t have to worry too much. After all, these people joined later, and they didn''t really want to stay in huotianmen."

    "But there are very few people in huotianmen. Now when we leave, we are even less pitiful." The headmaster was ashamed.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, when the fire Yao fairy gets well, she will take you to a strong place."

    The huoyao fairy agreed with Lin Tian and said, "you should take care of the rest."

    "But I''m afraid that those who escape will bring in some people who shouldn''t have come." The headmaster said uneasily.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ll go out and help you change the array. Without your permission, no outsiders can come in."

    "Really?" The sect leader was surprised, and Lin Tian released countless ghosts at this time, and let the sect leader lead the way.

    The fire Yao fairy in the pool looked at Lin tianbenzun and said, "master, I really make you laugh."

    "That''s true in the fairyland. Let alone these disciples. The closest people may betray you. So, be careful."

    "Yes, sir, I understand." The fire Yao fairy nodded, and Lin Tian smiled and continued to set up the array there.

    However, Lin Tian''s other magic shadows have been transformed one by one in the fire gate.

    But Qingyan, who had already escaped here, rushed to Huoyuan city with a group of people.

    "Master, are we going like this?" That Su Mu mountain is very unwilling, and that Qing Yan is very unwilling to say, "this elder, with us, why hurt me?"

    Su Mushan didn''t understand, "is this elder a double faced man?"

    "Damn it, I''ll take revenge!" Qingyan is annoyed, and Su Mushan says urgently, "then what shall we do now?"

    Qingyan looked at the people around him. "We have so many people. We can go to Huoyuan city and join the Lord''s mansion, and we can still eat and drink spicy food."

    "That''s right, too." That Su Mu mountain excites a way, and green Yan hums a way, "go, go to the city to cool first."

    "Yes." After su Mushan''s benediction, he took all the people with him.

    More than a thousand people suddenly appeared in Huoyuan city. They startled the city Lord''s office, making the city Lord of Huoyuan come here, and sent people to surround Qingyan and others. "What are you doing?" they said

    Qingyan stared at the big eyed City Lord and said with a smile, "Lord Yan, we''re here to join you, and join the aotianxian Mansion by the way."

    "Join us? What kind of bandits in the mountains or other immortal''s houses have infiltrated us The city Lord looked strange.

    Qingyan immediately explained, "no, we were originally from huotianmen. Now we can quit huotianmen and join you."

    "Huotianmen?" The city Lord was even more surprised, and the green yan''en said after the sound, "yes, huotianmen, once nine star immortal gate, then declined, hid on this planet."

    The city Lord gradually regained his mind, and then said strangely, "do you think I''m easy to cheat?"

    "I didn''t cheat you!" Qingyan was in a hurry, but the city Lord was a little worried and was ready to drive these people away.

    But Su Mushan stared at the announcements on the street and said excitedly, "master, look at those announcements."

    Qingyan took a look at it and immediately surprised, "is it him?"

    The city Lord looked at the picture that was posted? Do you know? "

    Qingyan airway, "I know it when it turns grey!"

    "Oh? Talk about it! " The city Lord immediately came to the spirit, and Qingyan saw that the city Lord was so anxious to find Lin Tianhou and asked, "a person''s trace can reward ten million immortal stones, isn''t this person very valuable?"

    The city Lord quickly tidied up his mind and said, "this is the person that Aotian immortal''s house specially requires to find, so if you are careful, quickly say, if it is true, we will give you 10 million."

    "I don''t want ten million, I want a condition." That green inflammation but stare at the city Lord to smile.

    "What are the conditions?"

    "Let''s join the aotianxian mansion, and I, at least, want nine officials, and my apprentice, eight, and others, at least seven. How about that?" That green inflammation eats to settle this city Lord to say like.

    The city Lord was shocked. "I''m only seven grades. When you open your mouth, you''ll have nine grades. Is that too much appetite?"

    "I think this news must be very important. If you can''t make up your mind, you can ask the owner of aotianxian mansion, or we will leave." That green flame is hard to get.

    As soon as the city Lord heard this, he said in a hurry, "wait a moment, I''ll communicate with the top."

    "OK, I''ll wait."

    Then the city Lord arranged people to look at these people, and he went to communicate with them. As for Su Mushan, he asked curiously, "master, this boy, what is the origin of it? Why does this proud fairy house want to pay him a lot of money?"

    "This guy, if he steals someone else''s things, if he pits someone else''s things, they would like to catch him." Qingyan guessed.

    Su Mushan thinks it makes sense, and at this time the city Lord excitedly runs, "you go to the city Lord''s mansion and wait first, and then we, the Lord of the proud immortal''s mansion, and the general will come."

    "What? All coming? " Qingyan is a little surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Tian''s news to have such a big effect.

    Eun Sheng, the city Lord, hurriedly invited these people to the city Lord''s mansion, while Su Mushan and Qing Yan were more curious about Lin Tian''s identity, and also discussed their own conditions for AO Tianxian''s mansion.

    "Master, do you think the Lord of the proud immortal mansion will agree to our terms?"

    "It should be OK." Qingyan explained, and Su Mushan said excitedly, "if this is the case, then we can walk horizontally in aotianxian mansion later."

    "Keep a low profile. We''ll talk about it later." Qingyan said with a smile.

    "Yes." Su Mushan''s voice of kindness, and aofu Lord, aochangbai and others, have appeared in the city Lord''s mansion.

    However, the Lord of aofu and aochangbai are very weak at the moment because the immortal soul is abandoned. They can only be maintained by some pills.

    Not only that, this spring wind thunder also follows them, until the Lord points to the Qingyan and others, and then says to the Lord of the Ao mansion, "everybody, these are the people, they know the whereabouts of the people in the picture!"

 Chapter 1929 black widowed Fairy

    Aochangbai immediately came to Qingyan and others, and said weakly, "I am the general of aotianxian mansion, aochangbai."

    Qingyan and others look at each other, but wonder why the general is so weak.

    "Have you met that man?" That proud long white some impatient way, and that green inflammation nods, "yes, yes!"

    "Where is it!" Proud Changbai cold way, but according to a green inflammation but hesitated way, "you promised our conditions, we will tell you."

    Proud long white cold eye blinks, "talk with us about the conditions?"

    Qingyan listened to this tone, a little uneasy, "I, we are sincere, you do not keep your word!"

    Ao Changbai was so angry that he wanted to start, but the immortal soul was too weak, and the body could not be controlled. He could only hum, and then turned to the Ao mansion Lord, "mansion Lord, what do you do now?"

    The Lord of the mansion stared at the people and said to them, "as long as you are honest, I will promise you."

    "Really?" Qingyan asked excitedly, and the owner of the mansion said, "what you say is what you say!"

    "Well, I''ll tell you." That green inflammation is happy, then said the matter simply.

    When the owner of the mansion and others heard about the huotianmen, they were shocked, especially when the spring breeze thunder asked, "you said, you are from the huotianmen?"

    "Yes, we joined huotianmen. We thought we could learn some skills, or eat and drink spicy food. But there were too many rules there." That green inflammation complains.

    "Lead the way," thundered the spring breeze

    Qingyan looks at chunfenglei strangely. "Are you

    The Lord immediately said, "he comes from xuanming immortal mansion."

    Hearing xuanming immortal''s mansion, Qingyan trembled with fear, "it turns out that it belongs to six star immortal''s mansion."

    "Lead the way!" Spring wind and thunder cold road, and Qingyan unwilling to neglect, immediately with all the people to the fire gate.

    In order to prevent Lin Tiankeng from being killed again, chunfenglei ordered, "when you get out of huotianmen, please don''t disturb them."

    The Lord replied, "yes, Messenger."

    Then chunfenglei said, "I will arrange someone to come here and break his separation skill."

    But Qingyan didn''t understand, "you adults, that kid, just a fairy, don''t bother."

    "It''s just a fairy? Do you know how terrible he is? " That proud Changbai despises the way, and Qingyan says with a smile, "huotianmen, now the elder, is a little stronger than the sect leader, but they are not your opponents. As for that kid, the immortal, they are not afraid."

    Arrogant long white but white one eye, "ignorance."

    "Ignorance?" That green inflammation some are puzzled, even in the heart some are not happy, but has no alternative, only can silently lead the way.

    However, Su Mushan said, "master, that fairy seems to be very powerful."

    "How powerful can it be? It''s just a fairy. If it wasn''t for the elder and the sect leader, I would have beaten him to death. " That green inflammation disdains a way.

    Su Mushan feels strange, but he can''t say it. He can only lead the way with Qingyan.

    Soon after, they came to the huotianmen mountains, and Qingyan pointed to an area and said, "that''s it."

    Chunfenglei, immediately let the people of aotianxian mansion surround all around. How can aotianxian mansion fight now.

    Therefore, the LORD looked at Qingyan and others and said, "it''s OK to borrow your help?"

    "Me, us?" Qingyan didn''t expect this, and the Lord of the mansion said, "yes."

    Qingyan hesitated, "we have no problem, but if the elder and the sect leader rush out, we can''t resist it."

    "Don''t worry, the messenger will deal with them."

    Qingyan looked at chunfenglei, then nodded, "that''s OK, I''ll arrange it."

    Then Qingyan takes all the people with him and joins the people of aotianxian mansion to guard the four places.

    But Su Mushan complains, "master, these people in the arrogant immortal''s mansion are all the same

    Qingyan didn''t know what happened, but he said, "no, except for the messenger, others were seriously injured. It''s estimated that a celestial being can kill them."

    But Su Mushan looked puzzled, "you say, why do they do this?"

    "Who knows." Qingyan looks puzzled, and can only keep there, and that spring breeze thunder begins to invite people.

    About a day later, a group of people appeared, and the middle-aged leader of the group was a woman with ghost spirit.

    This woman''s black lips, thick eyebrows, big eyes, and silver hair, with a bunch of small spiders, looks very strange.

    But Su Mushan muttered, "master, who is this man? So strange? "

    "It''s said that there are many weird friars in xuanming immortal mansion. This is the black widowed fairy who hears about ghost cultivation and beast cultivation."

    "Black widowed fairy? That vicious black widow? " Su Mushan was shocked, and Qing yanen said, "yes, it should be her."

    As expected, when chunfenglei saw her, he said quickly, "you finally come."

    "I''m here, but who needs to ask me out?" The black widow fairy had some accidents.

    Spring breeze thunder a face serious way, "a ground fairy."

    "Dixian? So weak? " The black widowed fairy was a little surprised, but chunfenglei shook his head and said, "this boy, with one skill, can divide countless parts, and it''s hard to catch him."

    "You can''t hold it?" The black widow fairy asked strangely.

    "I can''t catch it," said the spring breeze

    The black widow fairy hesitated and said, "well, I''d like to see what''s going on."

    But chunfenglei looked around. "We have to arrange the surroundings to prevent him from escaping."

    After thinking about it, the black widow fairy took out a white net and threw it into the air. Then she said, "OK, as long as someone comes out, none of them can run away."

    "Yes."

    Chunfenglei then looked at them and said, "go, call them out."

    "What, me?" Green inflammation Leng next, but spring breeze thunder ice cold way, "how? Any questions? "

    Qingyan didn''t know how to call it, but the proud Lord said to him quickly, "what can I do? Hurry up."

    Qingyan is depressed, and then goes to the edge of the array, and hits a fairy fire to attack the array.

    For a while, some disciples stood in the array and stared at the outside. Then when those disciples saw the people outside, they left immediately.

    "It''s called, but it''s gone again." Qingyan points to the embarrassment of those people just now.

    The proud Lord only looks at Xiang chunfenglei and others. "Emissary, what should I do now?"

    "Wait, this boy, he will come out." That spring breeze thunder ice cold way, but after the proud mansion Lord gracious sound, lets everybody have a good look.

    Qingyan had to retreat to one side, and then continued to talk with Su Mushan. When elder and sect leader heard that a group of people were coming, they went to the periphery of the array and stared at the outside situation.

    "Proud Lord?" The sect leader was shocked when he saw the leader of aofu, and the elder stared at chunfenglei and said, "xuanmingxian mansion, chunfenglei?"

 Chapter 1930 Tianqian spear, direct attack array

    Spring breeze thunder sees these people to know oneself, immediately cold rise, "unexpectedly know me, then you hurriedly hand over the person."

    "People? Who? " The elder asked doubtfully, and the sect leader also looked at chunfenglei curiously. As for chunfenglei, he took out a picture in his hand, "he."

    Seeing that it was Lin Tian, the door owner frowned, "I won''t give it to you."

    The eldest elder didn''t speak, but she knew Lin Tian''s ability was very good, so she didn''t worry about it, but the spring breeze thunder said coldly, "do you think you are still the nine star immortal gate?"

    "Even if it''s not jiuxingxianmen, we won''t give anyone to you." That door Lord finish saying, still stare at lower green inflammation and so on.

    Qingyan pretends that everything is OK with him, and that spring wind and thunder airway, "if you don''t pay, we will break the array and kill you all later."

    "Then you come, we are not afraid of you." The sect leader didn''t take each other seriously at all, and the spring breeze and thunder went mad, "you don''t want to live?"

    "Come if you can, but if you can''t break the array then it will be funny." The sect leader joked.

    Hearing this, chunfengleidao said, "if you want to die, you will be completed."

    Finish saying, this spring breeze thunder orders to attack array, and the person that is present, attack one by one.

    But this array is very strong, completely ignoring the attack of the people, and the sect leader said with a smile, "see, you don''t have the ability."

    "Can''t you do that? Then I''ll let you know my strength! " Spring breeze thunder finish saying, begin to hit a thunder and lightning, go to chop this array.

    But the array just shakes, but it''s still OK, and the sect leader laughs and says, "we have just strengthened this array. Don''t say you, even if the Immortal Emperor comes, we have to weigh it."

    "Weigh it? Hum, we don''t need it! " After this spring wind thunder comes, continue to attack there.

    But it turned out to be the same, and the black widow fairy couldn''t look down and said, "I said spring wind thunder, you can''t even break a formation, can you?"

    "Spring breeze thunder a face is embarrassed," did not expect this array, so powerful

    "Get out of the way, I''ll do it." The black widowed fairy despised Tao and then took out a spear in her hand.

    Seeing the spear, chunfenglei said excitedly, "it''s a breaking spear."

    "Yes, Tianqian spear! Can break the powerful immortal array. " The black widow fairy said proudly, while the sect leader and the elder frowned.

    At this time, the black widow fairy threw out the spear and hit it directly on the array, which immediately appeared a small hole.

    The sect leader was shocked, but the spring breeze and thunder said, "OK, just a few more times, you can break this array."

    The black widow fairy smiled and continued to attack the array, while the sect leader said to the elder, "go, tell him."

    The elder knew who he was talking about, so she quickly turned around and left, and the sect leader was on guard there.

    After a while, there was a hole in the array, and anyone could go in and out. The black widow fairy put up her spear and said, "yes."

    At the same time, everyone was very happy, especially Su Mushan said excitedly, "master, this door is mainly unlucky."

    "Who told her to abandon our cultivation? She asked for it. " That green inflammation complacent way.

    At this time, chunfenglei is ready to enter the array and take down the sect leader. The sect leader knows that the other is strong, so he quickly enters other arrays behind him.

    When chunfenglei was about to go in, the elder brought Lin Tian and others out, while Lin Tian smiled at chunfenglei and said, "it''s not easy for you to find them."

    Seeing Lin Tian, chunfenglei gets angry. "Boy, did you dare to play me last time?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you don''t play, who do you play?"

    "Good! Today I leave you nowhere to run! " The spring wind and thunderstorm came up, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of being played again?"

    "With the black widowed fairy in, it''s useless for you to have any more separation today." That spring breeze thunder points to black widowed fairy complacent way.

    But Lin Tian didn''t care. He smiled and said, "a one star fairy king? Nothing. "

    The spring breeze thunder actually looked at the black widowed fairy, "the black widowed fairy, have you seen it? People look down on you. "

    The black widow fairy came over and stared at Lin Tian and smiled, "if I have nothing, then you are a fairy, nothing more."

    Lin Tian didn''t open his mouth, but Sha Yuan stared at the black widowed fairy and said with a smile, "not bad, not bad!"

    People didn''t expect that at this time, Shayuan was still in the mood to appreciate others, and that Ximen Yingying was also covered. As for the elder and the sect leader, they looked at each other.

    Only Lin Tian and the devil child are very calm and used to be the same, while the black widow fairy teases, "who are you?"

    "To be honest, in the next day, the master of shazong, Shayuan!" That shayuanshen airway.

    Hearing about Tiansha sect, people began to talk about it, but the black widowed fairy smiled and said, "who do I think is the former little master of the nine star fairy sect, but it''s said that you hid? Why are you running out again? "

    "I''ll come out if I want to. Can you manage it?" That sand yuan complacent way, and black widowed fairy but sneer, "you this mouth, really stink."

    "It''s OK. It''s good with your black mouth." Sha Yuan said without a smile.

    "Black widowed fairy gradually some anger," wait and see how I sew your mouth up

    "Come on, I''m here, but I''ll be cleaned up by my master later." That Shayuan complacent way.

    "Your master?" The black widow fairy looked around for master Shayuan, and Shayuan pointed to Lin Tian, "here, what do you want to see?"

    "He? A fairy? How despondent are you The black widow fairy immediately laughed.

    "Less nonsense!" That Sha Yuan despises way, and black widowed fairy sneers, "that you see."

    Finish saying, black few fairy is ready to start, but spring breeze thunder says however, "still I come, you prevent him to use separate body to go."

    "No, it''s just a fairy. I can solve it." The black widowed fairy finished saying, ready to start, but Lin Tian let everyone back, he flew out of the array.

    Seeing this scene, Su Mushan said, "master, is he really going to fight with the fairy king?"

    "Presume to be brave." This Qingyan explained, and Su Mushan saw Lin Tian''s confident look, which was totally different, so he looked weird, "really?"

    "Bullshit, you just watch it." That green inflammation thinks oneself is right, and that Su Mu mountain Oh sound, then silently look at.

    Black widowed fairy then hummed, countless Silver Spider Silk, quickly entangled Lin Tian, once wrapped him into a big zongzi.

 Chapter 1931 various attacks of the black widowed Fairy

    Seeing Lin Tian being entangled, spring breeze and thunder are overjoyed, and proud mansion Lord and others are even more excited and almost cry out.

    Qingyan even looked at Su Mushan and said with a smile, "look, this guy, on this level, he was entangled by others."

    Su Mushan said proudly, "this guy, if he didn''t rely on some medical skills, I don''t think he would have such a good treatment in huotianmen."

    "Not really." Green burning smile thick way.

    Those people in huotianmen are worried, but Shayuan says with a smile, "that''s it. Do you want to entangle my master? How naive! "

    Ximen Yingying also thinks that Lin Tian is not so easy to be entangled, while the devil child watches quietly because he knows that Lin Tian is not simple.

    As for the black widowed fairy, she looked at chunfenglei and asked, "what can I do with him now?"

    "It''s very simple. First, he''s useless, or he''ll slip away later."

    "Well, I''ll leave him alone." The black widowed fairy finished, ready to crush Lin Tian''s Xiange, who knows a flame from the spider silk, the spider silk, instantly burned out.

    All the people were shocked, and the Shayuan smiled and said, "I said my master is not so easy to catch!"

    The owner of the mansion and others stared at each other, and the spring breeze thundered, "hurry up, entangle him, don''t let him escape!"

    Black widowed fairy, immediately hit the air with a force, and then a net quickly flew down, entangled Lin Tian.

    Once again, Lin Tianwang was there, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "is that all you can do?"

    The black widow fairy said coldly, "you know what death is, boy?"

    "I know, but I will not die!" Lin Tian smiled with confidence, and the black widow fairy said coldly, "look for death!"

    With that, the black widow fairy was ready to shrink the net to lock Lin Tian. But at this time, the net didn''t listen and opened one by one. Then the net suddenly jumped at the black widow fairy himself.

    The crowd was stunned, and the black widow fairy immediately separated from the net, and returned the airway, "boy, how can you control my net?"

    "As long as it''s magic, there''s nothing I can''t control." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but the black widow fairy doesn''t believe it.

    Not only she didn''t believe it, but also Qingyan said to Su Mushan, "this kid, who do you think you are, can control any magic weapon.

    Su Mushan agreed with this view, but also laughed at those people in huotianmen, "sect leader, you see, the doctor invited here is so arrogant."

    The sect leader took a white look and ignored him, but that Sha Yuan couldn''t bear others to say Lin Tian, so he immediately rebuffed him, "little grandson, how can you run so far? Come here if you have the ability. Let''s see how I teach you. "

    "Who is afraid of you!" That Sumu mountain doesn''t take Shayuan seriously at all, but that black widowed fairy has an idea. There are countless black spiders on the ground, and they weave webs around the forest.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "so you want to trap me?"

    The black widowed fairy said confidently, "you can''t control these nets, can you?"

    "I can''t control it, but I can crush it." Lin Tian finished, and put his hand on the net, while the black widow fairy laughed, "I, these spiders, are specially cultivated, so the silk they spit is as hard as the king''s Fairy ware, so don''t say you are a fairy king. It''s very hard to break the silk."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and continues to absorb the power of silk, while chunfenglei teases, "boy, don''t waste your energy, you can''t escape."

    "I''ll tell you if I can get out." Lin Tian smiles confidently, and then the net disappears one by one.

    Seeing this scene, the black widowed fairy froze, but also dementia up, "no, impossible, how can you."

    "This kind of garbage net, you should keep it for your own use." Lin Tian flicks his hand and the rest of the net is flicked away.

    The black widowed fairy was so angry that she stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I''ll let you know how terrible I am."

    At this time, the black widowed fairy suddenly turned into a black shadow, and then the shadow turned into a huge autonomy.

    Everyone was shocked, and Su Mushan asked Qingyan, "master, what skill is this?"

    "Mirage, it''s just the ghost Qi entanglement. It should be the mirage in ghost cultivation." This green inflammation guesses a way.

    "Very powerful?"

    "There is no physical body, but the application of ghost and soul skills is very powerful, so if there is no strong soul defense device for defense, it will be very miserable." Qingyan explained.

    Hearing this, Su Mushan looked forward to saying, "that kid is finished."

    "No, the boy is dead." That green inflammation affirms a way, and the sand yuan that is there says with a smile, "otherwise, we make a bet."

    "Bet?" Su Mushan didn''t know what the other side meant, but Sha Yuan said with a smile, "if my master can defeat this black widow, you will call me Grandpa. How about that?"

    "You think you can win? Dream! " That Sumu mountain doesn''t take Shayuan seriously at all, and this Shayuan still shows a strange smile, "please call me Grandpa later."

    Su Mu mountain despises, and also asserts that Lin Tian will die.

    But when the black widowed fairy started to attack Lin Tian, he found that Lin Tian was indifferent no matter how he infiltrated the spirit method or ghost skill into Lin Tian.

    This makes the black widow fairy stunned and said, "why?"

    "Do you think you''re a ghost?" Lin Tian asked, and the black widow fairy doubted, "even if you are a ghost, you are just a fairy."

    "Although I am a fairy, my spirit is no weaker than you." Lin Tian''s evil spirit smiles, but the black widow fairy doesn''t believe it, and even stares, "I don''t believe it!"

    Finish saying, this black widowed fairy continues to attack, but the result is the same, what can''t Lin Tian do at all, but Lin Tian has nothing, and still laughs at this black widowed fairy.

    That Shayuan is even more joking, "black spider, don''t struggle, it''s useless. My master is powerful, but you can''t fight it."

    "Shut up!" The black widowed fairy shouted, and Shayuan was not a quiet person, so he was crazy again.

    For one side of the spring breeze thunder in the heart is worried, but also to ask the black widowed fairy, "black widowed fairy, you can?"

    "It''s just a fairy. Of course I can." The black widow fairy promised, and stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, I will let you know how terrible I am!"

    After that, the black widow began to change, and then a huge shadow appeared, and spit out countless black silk, entangled Lin Tian''s limbs, while a black air stream flew into Lin Tian''s nostrils.

    People were curious about what the black widow had done to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you think I will suffer if you give me so much ghost gas?"

    "Boy, once ghost Qi reaches a certain concentration in your body, it will interfere with your immortal Qi, and then you know it." Said the black widow triumphantly.

    "I know that ghost gas is too strong, which is not good for the body, but I''m sorry that I can absorb ghost gas." Lin Tian then opened his hand and sucked in all the black air.

 Chapter 1932: how can we let it go!

    When they saw this scene, they were all shocked. Some of them stammered, "how could this be?"

    Su Mushan also muttered, "master, he can suck ghost gas?"

    "I see it." Qingyan is also a face of doubt, and the proud Lord and others are one by one depressed and unwilling.

    Spring breeze thunder is more urgent way, "black few fairy, this, how to return a responsibility?"

    The black widowed fairy wanted to know, but at the moment she could only say gloomily, "I''ll try again."

    I saw that the black widow fairy tried again several times, but the result was the same. He couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian at all. Instead, Lin Tian laughed at her, "that''s it?"

    After hesitating for a long time, the black widow fairy stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I have other ways!"

    "Oh? Then go on! " Lin Tian looks at the black widow fairy with a smile, and the black widow fairy scolds in her heart, "I don''t believe it, what can I do for you!"

    I saw that the black fairy suddenly turned into a black air stream and rushed into the forest.

    Seeing this scene, everyone knows that the black widowed fairy has infiltrated into Lin Tian''s consciousness space, and that spring breeze thunder is even more excited, "boy, you are finished."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but in the space of consciousness, the black widowed fairy wandered in this space, looking for Lin Tian''s immortal soul.

    "Are you looking for me?" Lin Tian''s soul suddenly appeared, and he smiled at the black widowed fairy.

    Seeing the spirit of Lin Tianxian, the black widow fairy said proudly, "believe it or not, boy, I can destroy your spirit now?"

    "Destroy my immortal soul? Do you think you have this ability? " Lin Tian laughs at the black widowed fairy.

    The black widowed fairy laughed, "you are an immortal soul of the immortals, can''t I take it?"

    "Don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." Lin Tian suddenly came to each other and said with a smile, while the black widow fairy immediately asked strangely, "what do you mean?"

    "I will attack you at will, depending on your courage." Lin Tian smiles at the black widowed fairy.

    The black widowed fairy thought that he had heard the wrong thing and stared at Lin Tiandao. "What? You attack me at will? "

    "What? Don''t you even have the guts? " Lin Tian laughs at the black widowed fairy, but the black widowed fairy is worried, "don''t you cheat?"

    "Deceit? Do you need it? " Lin Tian laughs at her, but the black widowed fairy is not at ease. He tries to play a soul method across the sky.

    I saw a palm print fly by, but when it hit Lin Tian, it had no effect on Lin Tian.

    This made the black widowed fairy confused, so he attacked several times, and the result was the same.

    "It''s strange that you don''t have a soul defense in your conscious space."

    "Soul defender?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the black widowed fairy thought he was right, "you must have a soul defense device, so my soul attacks outside, so I can''t hurt you."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "I''ll tell you the truth, I didn''t bring any defense, just like now!"

    "Impossible! You lie! " Black widowed fairy airway, and Lin Tian helpless smile, "if you don''t believe me, I''ll show you my strength."

    With that, Lin Tian begins to gather the emptiness, then borrows the soul power of the other party, and hits the past heavily.

    After the black widowed fairy was hit, his soul was very sad on the spot, and he glared, "why is your soul so strong?"

    "I am as strong as you are." Lin Tian seems to be smiling, but the black widow fairy is scared. She wants to turn around and escape, but finds that Lin Tian''s space of consciousness is closed.

    "Where do you think I am? Come if you want, and leave if you want? " Lin Tian laughed at the black widow fairy.

    The black widowed fairy found that she couldn''t go out this time, which scared her, but Lin Tian stared at her and said with a smile, "have a good chat!"

    "Talk?"

    "Yes, for example, your illusory skill, which is learned, and it''s still ghost cultivation. It''s not easy." Lin Tian is very interested in this illusion.

    "Boy, I don''t care who you are, you let me out quickly, otherwise, I and you are not finished." The black widow fairy hums.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "and I''m not finished? Are you going to fight me to the end? "

    "I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!"

    "It seems that I still have to let you know how strong my soul is." Lin Tian finished, and played more virtual exterminations.

    Black widowed fairy can resist, but can''t resist countless times, which makes her uncomfortable for a while, and stares at Lin Tian in horror, "you, what do you want?"

    "Surrender!" Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and the soul mark was burned directly. But the black widow fairy never dreamed that she had become a "prisoner".

    Lin Tian looked at the lost black widowed fairy and said, "well, talk less nonsense. Let''s talk."

    "What are you talking about?" The black widow fairy looked at Lin Tian and stammered.

    "My question just now, where did you learn your skill?"

    "There is a xuanming mountain on the xuanming star in the xuanming immortal mansion, and there are many ghost skills in the xuanming mountain, among which my illusions are learned from inside."

    "Oh? A lot of the strong? "

    However, the black widow fairy said gloomily, "only the ghost cultivator can get to the top through all kinds of difficulties, and I, the first one to get there in the last thousand years, only stayed for one day, and was blown out."

    "One day? That''s what you learned? " Lin Tian was a little surprised, and the black widowed fairy explained, "it''s said that one day of cultivation is equal to one thousand years of cultivation outside, so many people want to go there, but for one thousand years, I''m the only one."

    Lin Tian didn''t think there was such an interesting place, so he looked at her memory and said with a smile, "OK, you can go out, but you have to help me make a good hole in this spring thunder."

    "Pit him?"

    "Yes, you can do as I tell you." Lin Tian said, then explained one by one, and the black widow fairy stared, "you want me to be a villain?"

    "What? No guts? "

    "Not without guts, just." The black widow fairy was afraid of being exposed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will solve the rest as long as you make the first strike.

    The black widow fairy had to say, "yes."

    Then the black widowed fairy left Lin Tian''s consciousness space, and people outside at the moment all thought Lin Tian''s soul could not be protected.

    Especially now when Lin Tian is in a daze, the Devil boy and others stand beside him to protect him, while the proud Lord asks chunfenglei, "emissary, do you want to kill him?"

    "Let''s see first." Chunfenglei still wants to wait, and the owner of the mansion keeps staring at Lin Tian''s body.

    As for one side of Sumu mountain, he was very pleased. "Master, will this boy be ashes and ashes?"

    "Sure, after all, this black widow fairy, but a famous black widow, once the fairy soul is entangled by her, it will be destroyed by her, and finally become an idiot!" That green inflammation complacent way.

    Su Mushan listened to the great joy and looked at Shayuan and joked, "see, you master, you are going to be hopeless!"

 Chapter 1933. Its no use calling Grandpa

    Shayuan didn''t believe it. He said to Su Mushan, "wait and see how my master comes out."

    "It''s funny. He''s only going to die. Do you want to come out? Naive! " Su Mu Shan laughed.

    Shayuan didn''t want to talk to him, but the black widow fairy came out and turned into a human.

    That spring breeze thunder immediately excites to ask, "how?"

    The black widowed fairy looked at chunfenglei with two eyes. "His soul has been bound there by me. I just need one thought at any time to let him go."

    As soon as this word comes out, spring breeze thunder listens to big joy, still smile to see that black widowed fairy, "good! Great! "

    Shayuan and others think it''s impossible, and they call Lin Tian one by one.

    The leader of the Ao mansion and others are very happy. Su Mushan and Qingyan are even more happy. But at this time, the black widowed fairy suddenly appears a small dagger in his hand and directly enters the spring wind thunder body.

    Chunfenglei was unprepared, so when the dagger went down, chunfenglei looked ugly and stared at the black widowed fairy, "you!"

    The black widowed fairy quickly retreated to one side, then stared at the spring breeze thunder, "I''m sorry."

    "Why!" Chunfenglei looks at the seriously injured Xiange and says angrily, while Lin Tian smiles, "I asked her to do this."

    "You?" Chunfenglei stares at Lin Tian, who is suddenly "resurrected", and everyone is surprised.

    Shayuan laughed, "I knew my master was OK."

    The sect leader and elder are relieved. As for Su Mushan, he is puzzled, "master, what''s the matter?"

    Green inflammation also don''t understand, and proud mansion Lord is in that dementia way, "finished, this black widowed fairy, was he subdued?"

    Proud Changbai also stutters, "here."

    Spring wind thunder has already stared at Lin Tian in surprise, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "how do you feel?"

    "You, you." That spring breeze thunder feeling by pit, suddenly madness rises, and Lin Tian laughs to see black widowed fairy, "handed over to you."

    "Yes, my Lord."

    At the moment, the black widow fairy couldn''t help but stare at the spring breeze thunder. "I''m sorry!"

    Then the black widow fairy immediately catches up with the spring wind thunder, and the spring wind thunder roars, and then the body appears faintly, and finally turns into a lightning and rushes into the air, and angrily says, "I will not let you go."

    The next moment, a flash of lightning flashed through the sky, and then calmed down.

    "It''s not bad. It''s also the art of Lei dun." Lin Tian smiled, and the owner and others trembled with fear.

    Shayuan then asked, "little master, what do you do with those people?"

    That Shayuan points to Qingyan and others, and Qingyan and others are not fools. Seeing this, they are ready to run.

    Lin Tian said to the black widow fairy, "don''t let any go!"

    "Yes!"

    The black widowed fairy released countless spiders, and the spiders immediately entangled them one by one, and the webs that were originally used to deal with Lin Tian flew directly, and entangled those people together.

    For a moment, everyone was caught in a net, and one by one, they could not escape even when they used the talisman. They could only beg for mercy there.

    Shayuan came to Su Mu mountain and said with a smile, "little devil, aren''t you crazy?"

    Su Mushan was in a hurry and said to Shayuan, "that brother, let me go, I will never be against you again."

    "Brother? Who and your brother? Call grandpa now! " That Sha Yuan glares, and Su Mushan in order to live, hurries to shout, "Grandpa! Please let go of your grandson! "

    but Sha Yuan laughed," I hate you so much. "

    Su Mushan was shocked. He didn''t know what to say. Instead, he was embarrassed. But Qingyan despised him and said, "what''s your skill?"

    But Shayuan joked, "what''s your skill? What skill do you want? "

    Qingyan knows that Lin Tian is not simple, so he deliberately stimulates him and says, "if you have the ability, let me compete with him. If he wins me, I will submit to him. How about that?"

    Seeing that Qingyan wants to take the initiative to challenge Lin Tian, Shayuan doesn''t care to say, "you are not even Immortal King, so you are not qualified to compete with my master."

    "You." Qingyan blushed and felt humiliated, while the black widowed fairy looked at Lin Tian and said, "look, adult."

    Lin Tian comes to those people, and Qing Yan hums, "boy, what skill do you have to let me out?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but points his hand on his forehead. Qingyan struggles in the net and wants to escape Lin Tian''s hand.

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s strange smile directly refined his immortal soul, which made him crazy at first, but the next moment, the whole person began to age.

    At last, Qingyan becomes an old man, and xianhun becomes very weak.

    This makes Su Mushan and others greatly shocked, while Qingyan looks at himself with a frightened face, "no, how can I become like this."

    "Didn''t lord aofu tell you that they were abandoned by me?" Lin Tian stares at Qingyin and laughs.

    Qingyan, Su Mushan and others were blinded, but the owner and aochangbai were helpless for a while. Obviously, they can only be prisoners at the moment.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, then said to Su Mushan, "it''s your turn."

    Su Mushan was in a hurry and began to roar, "no, I don''t want to!"

    But Lin Tian was indifferent. Su Mushan shouted to the sect leader and the elder, "sect leader, I''m wrong. I''m really wrong."

    The door owner said coldly, "if you betray the fire gate, you have to pay a price."

    "I dare not, I dare not again." Su Mushan is in a hurry, but Lin Tian doesn''t give him any chance.

    At the next moment, this Sumu mountain will soon end like Qingyan. All kinds of ghosts in this Sumu mountain are crying and howling.

    Others have already scared silly people, but Lin Tian refines their immortal spirits one by one. Until all the immortal spirits are abandoned, Lin Tian finds that his immortal yuan seems to have reached the limit point and may reach the immortal at any time.

    "Is it a celestial being?" Lin Tian was puzzled. At this time, the black widow fairy asked, "my Lord, what should I do with these people?"

    "Without the immortal spirits, they are just a group of wastes. But in order to prevent them from further chaos, you can do what you want."

    "Yes," replied the black widow

    After that, the black widowed fairy released a group of spiders, and the people were frightened. As for Lin Tian, he stared at the spiders as if he thought of something, "leave the Lord of the mansion, and no one else."

    "Yes."

    The owner of the Ao mansion was shocked, while the others were already trembling with fear. As for Su Mushan, he even shouted to Shayuan, "Grandpa, you help me."

    Shayuan didn''t pay attention, even smiled and said, "it''s useless to call me now."

    Su Mushan is in a hurry. He looks at Lin Tian again. "Master, let me go, let me go. I''m really wrong."

    Green inflammation is more flustered, but those spiders one by one split out numerous small spiders, and then one by one into these people''s bodies.

    At the next moment, these people screamed one by one, and then turned into a white bone, while Shayuan and others were stunned.

 Chapter 1934 conditions for going to xuanming star

    The black widowed fairy put away the spider and looked at Lin Tian calmly, "adult, it''s finished."

    Lin Tianen then stared at one of the white bones and said with a smile, "how about that? What do you want to say? "

    This man, who is the Lord of aofu, has soaked his clothes in cold sweat with fright, and looked at Lin Tian in horror, "big, adult, as long as I don''t die, I will do anything."

    "Oh? Are you happy? "

    "Yes!"

    "Well, I want to catch the messenger." Lin Tian smiled at the owner of Ao mansion, but the owner of Ao mansion was stunned and said, "you want me to pit him?"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I didn''t even say that, you know?"

    Aofu Lord thought of Lin Tiankeng''s spring thunder several times, but he was embarrassed and said, "my Lord, how can I guess you are so smart?"

    "Well, don''t flatter me. You and the black widow fairy are waiting for me nearby. I''ll look for you later."

    "Yes." The proud Lord nodded, but Lin Tian didn''t let him go so easily. Instead, he gave his immortal soul a soul seal before letting him go.

    The Lord of the mansion feels how powerful Lin Tian''s soul is. But now he has no chance to resist. He can only leave here with the black widowed fairy.

    But Shayuan said happily, "little master, you''ve beaten aotianxian mansion this time."

    Lin Tian doesn''t think so. "It''s just a five-star fairy house. There''s nothing to be happy about."

    Shayuan knew Lin Tian''s character, so he said with a smile, "little master, five star immortal mansion, it''s not bad either."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, and then looks to the sect leader and others, "I''m ready to go, so I''ll give you the huoyao fairy."

    "You really want to go?" The sect leader was a little reluctant, and Lin Tianxiao said, "don''t worry, when I straighten up the fairyland, I will let you return to the peak of huotianmen."

    The headmaster looked expectant and said, "thank you very much, Grandpa."

    Lin Tian smiled and looked at the elder and Ximen Yingying. "You can stay in this array, too. No one will disturb you for the moment."

    After the two nodded, Lin Tian took the Devil boy and Sha Yuan and left, and the elder muttered, "I didn''t expect that even though Lin Di was a fairy, he was still so terrible."

    The sect leader said with a smile, "he is a fan."

    Yingying of Ximen asked curiously, "elder, sect leader, ten thousand years ago, was the old ancestor really powerful?"

    The sect leader said with a smile, "his deeds can''t be finished in three days and nights."

    "Tell me about it." The west gate is full of worship.

    "Go, go back and say." After the master finishes, he takes Ximen Yingying away, and Ximen Yingying hurries to follow the master.

    The elder also stared at Lin Tian who was far away and murmured to himself, "Lin Di, can you find the voice owner?"

    However, at this moment, Lin Tian is very open to meet with the black widowed fairy, and the wonderful way of Shayuan is, "little master, where are we going now?"

    "Go to xuanming immortal''s mansion first, and fix chunfenglei. Otherwise, huotianmen will be harassed by him sooner or later." Lin Tian explained.

    As soon as Shayuan heard of Daxia, "finally, he can go to six star immortal mansion."

    "Do you like to go to six star mansion?"

    Shayuan smiled awkwardly. "Little master, you don''t know something. Now, you need all kinds of passes to go to six stars or higher stars."

    "Pass?"

    "Yes, for example, if you go to the six star xuanming star, you need the pass of xuanming immortal mansion, or you will be driven back when you arrive at xuanming star." That Shayuan explains.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "this six star fairy house is really free."

    The Lord of one side couldn''t help saying, "in fact, every six-star planet is like this, and the Seven Star planet is more strict. As for the eight star planet, it needs to pass the pass of Western alliance."

    "Western Union?" Lin Tian is curious to see the Lord of aofu, and the Lord of aofu says, "now there is an alliance called Xiyu alliance, which is in charge of the passage of all people to the eight star planet."

    "Oh? And who''s in charge of this alliance? "

    "Seven Star fairy house, mirror Moon Fairy house management."

    "Jingyue immortal mansion is the strongest immortal mansion in the western regions?"

    "Yes, the Seven Star immortal mansion, the whole immortal mansion in the western region, has to provide them with resources every year. Moreover, different immortal mansion have different requirements for resources that need to be provided." The proud Lord explained one by one.

    Lin Tian said, "what''s the relationship between you and xuanming immortal mansion?"

    The owner explained, "in the western regions, there are ten five-star immortal''s houses, and each immortal''s house is safe and secure, but privately depends on the four six-star immortal''s houses. When necessary, let these immortal''s houses secretly help teach other people, or fight for something good, they are all done by the hands of experts in the six-star immortal''s house. Therefore, every immortal''s house is usually chosen Choose a six star fairy house to lean on. "

    Lin Tian suddenly realized that he was curious about the fairy house on the back of the western fairy house, but in the memory of the Western Tianlong, there was no such thing.

    This makes Lin Tian can''t help asking, "as far as I know, Xixian mansion doesn''t have a back, what''s the matter?"

    "Well, I don''t know. Generally speaking, the immortal mansion on my back won''t tell others. For example, we are proud of the immortal mansion. Except for me and the general army, other people don''t know." The owner explained.

    Lin Tian understood and said with a smile, "OK, I see. Let''s go."

    The owner of the mansion immediately showed his way, while the black widowed Fairy on one side was silent, but Shayuan approached and looked at her black lips. "I said fairy, are you born so black? It was painted by myself. "

    The black widowed fairy glared at Shayuan, and Shayuan was frightened. "If you don''t say it, don''t say it. What''s so fierce?"

    "Don''t mess with me!" The black widow fairy stared at Shayuan''s icy path, and Shayuan looked at Lin Tian gloomily, "little master, how could she be so fierce?"

    "You mean it." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Sha Yuan said awkwardly, "I don''t, I just care about it."

    Lin Tian couldn''t laugh or cry, but the black widow fairy suggested, "Sir, can I go first?"

    "Oh? Go ahead? "

    "Yes, I''ll go to xuanming immortal''s mansion to find out where the spring wind thunder has gone." Said the black widow.

    Lin Tianen said, "well, then you go."

    The black widowed fairy was very happy and left quickly, while the Shayuan wondered, "how can she go like this?"

    "It''s not that you are too noisy." Lin Tian is not polite to strike, and the black widowed fairy is depressed, "I quarrel? Really? I have said very little. "

    Lin Tian couldn''t cry or laugh, then he said with a smile, "let''s go."

    But Shayuan complained, "how can this fairy be so rude?"

    But no one paid any attention to him, so Shayuan had to keep up with him slowly until the Lord of aofu took all the people to aotianxian mansion for a transmission.

    "Through this, you can go to xuanming immortal mansion, but you need a pass to go out to xuanming star." The proud Lord took out a pass and said.

    "Oh? Can I borrow it? " Lin Tian asked, shaking his head, the owner of the mansion. "Everyone has a recognizable one. Outsiders can''t use it."

    Lin Tian stretched out his hand and smiled. "It''s simple. I''ll just copy a few."

    "Imitation?" The arrogant Lord was stunned.

 Chapter 1935 the brothels here, not easy to enter!

    Look at the surprised look of the Lord of the Ao mansion, and Sha Yuan says with a smile, "don''t worry, my little master, you can make anything."

    "This token, however, was made by xuanming immortal mansion and xuanming ancestor himself. It is said that it can only be calculated by his breath, so it can''t be successfully imitated by outsiders." The proud Lord hit directly.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "breath? You can simulate it. "

    Finish saying, the breath on Lin Tian''s hand has changed a little, just like the breath on the token, but the person with strong soul can see the clue.

    "How is it possible?" The Lord of Ao''s mansion was shocked, but Lin Tian didn''t notice. Instead, he made some materials, made three seemingly identical tokens, and gave them to the devil child, shayun and himself.

    The three of them got the same token, but the proud Lord said with dementia, "it''s OK."

    "Let''s go."

    "Yes."

    The four entered the array together, and then came to xuanming city through the transmission array. The night in the xuanming city is very beautiful.

    Not only that, there are people everywhere, and Shayuan said with dementia, "this xuanming city is too busy."

    "Xuanming star is one of the few six star stars in the western regions, so many rich people, or monks, will come here," said the Lord

    After hearing this, Sha Yuan immediately said excitedly, "the brothels here must be very prosperous."

    "Brothel?"

    "Yes, there are beauties." Sha Yuan''s eyes brightened at once, and the owner of the proud mansion said awkwardly, "yes, there are, but no one can enter the brothel."

    "Am I not good enough?" That Shayuan asked, and just as the Lord of the Ao mansion wanted to say something, someone came to check the tokens of some of their newcomers.

    After scanning one by one and making sure it''s OK, they are allowed to enter the street, while that Shayuan continues to ask, "say, why am I not qualified?"

    "The brothels here are all opened by some big families or backed by big forces, but they don''t open them for profit, mainly to attract people. Therefore, they must be members when entering the brothels."

    "Members? What? " That Sha Yuan is stunned, and that aofu Lord explains, "generally speaking, the first time you go, you need to pass the assessment of the brothel first. If you meet one of the three conditions, you can enter and get a junior member. As for the later higher members, it depends on their abilities."

    "What are the conditions?" Sha Yuan couldn''t help asking. The proud Lord said, "for example, your cultivation is in the xuanming trial hall, which belongs to the top of the list."

    "Accomplishments? Trial hall? What is it? "

    After that proud Lord explained one by one, everyone knew that this xuanming star had a test hall, and there were many points in it, such as the list of immortals, the list of immortals, the list of golden immortals and the list of immortals.

    There are one hundred places in each list, and those who have successfully entered this list will benefit a lot in the whole xuanming star. They will even get preferential offers for shopping and going anywhere.

    Hearing this, Shayuan gave up and said, "I see, it''s impossible for me to be famous on Xianjun for my seriously injured body."

    "So it''s hard to get in," said the owner

    "And what else?" That Sha Yuan immediately smelled, and that Ao mansion Lord hesitated, "there is another kind of passive invitation, that is, those brothels invite you actively."

    "This, it seems, is very difficult." That Shayuan had to give up, and the proud Lord thought and said, "in addition to this, you are a famous person in xuanming immortal mansion."

    "What is a famous man?"

    "For example, some families, some sects, will be on a specific list, and then when applying, others will determine which sects or families you belong to, which will make you a junior member."

    "If it was before, it is possible, but now, who can see my tianshazong?" Shayuan sighs helplessly.

    "Don''t be discouraged, master Sha," the proud Lord said awkwardly. "If you have an adult, Emperor Tian Sha will be famous one day."

    "Well said you!" That Sha Yuan says with a smile, and AO mansion Lord looks at Lin Tian, "adult, where are we going now?"

    "First find an inn to stay, and then wait for the news of the black widow fairy."

    "Yes."

    The owner of the mansion immediately took them to a good Inn and asked for a room. Lin Tian then stood at the window and looked at the scenery outside, lost in thought.

    Shayuan can''t help but play with the devil child. The devil child is also a child. When he thinks about the scene on the street just now, the whole person is ready to move.

    "Go." Lin Tian knows that the Devil boy is waiting for his answer, so Lin Tian casually says a word to the Devil boy.

    The devil child immediately left with Shayuan happily, but the proud Lord stood there and said, "my Lord, although the xuanming star seems to be prosperous, it''s a mixture of people and snakes. I''m afraid it offended some big families or sects."

    "Are you afraid of their trouble?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, embarrassed by the owner of the mansion, "this son of sand, at a glance, is not a worry free person."

    Lin Tian smiled, "it seems that you know him well."

    "I''m just saying it." The proud Lord was embarrassed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you should go out to investigate."

    However, the owner of Ao''s mansion hesitated, "in case he returns to xuanming''s mansion, I''m afraid it''s hard to find out."

    "As you, can''t you enter the mansion?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the owner of the mansion quickly explained, "it''s not that, it''s just that I look like this now, so I''m afraid of being doubted."

    Lin Tian laughs at him. "It''s not that the soul is weakened, it''s not that the cultivation has been abolished. What are you afraid of?"

    "But."

    "Well, come on. If you have any questions, come back to me." Lin Tian said to him.

    The owner of the mansion, Eun Sheng, turned around and left. Lin Tian continued to look out of the window, at the crowds of people, and a group of handsome men and women. He said, "where are you?"

    At the moment, Lin Tian always wants to know the whereabouts of Tianluo, but he knows that only by finding out the person behind the scenes can he find her completely, otherwise as long as she does not appear, she cannot be found at all.

    At this time, there was a knock outside, and Lin Tian turned around curiously, "come in."

    Then the black widowed fairy appeared, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "aren''t you going to play the spring thunder in advance?"

    "Well, there''s a bit of gossip." The black widowed fairy was very respectful to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian was curious, "Oh? Say! "

    "It is said that after chunfenglei was seriously injured, he ran back to xuanming mansion."

    "It seems to be the same as I thought."

    "Do you want me to send someone to the mansion to investigate?" the black widow fairy hesitated

    "I''ve let the proud Lord pass." Lin Tian said thoughtfully, and the black widow fairy said.

    Lin Tian looks at the black widowed fairy, "is this xuanming mountain far from here?"

    "Are you going?" The black widow fairy stared at Lin Tian strangely.

 Chapter 1936 the storm at the foot of xuanming mountain

    "Yes." Lin Tianen''s voice, and the black widow fairy hesitated, "it''s about half an hour from here to there."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian thought about it and let the black widow fairy lead the way, while the black widow fairy was worried, "but your disciples and them?"

    "They, I will tell them." After Lin Tian finished, he released the Jinpeng immortal beast, and then it turned into a person.

    Lin Tian lets him wait for Shayuan here, and Lin Tian himself keeps up with the black widow fairy and leaves here.

    In the process of flying, Lin Tian''s speed was not slow at all, which made the black widow fairy couldn''t help asking, "my Lord, you only have the cultivation of immortals. Why do you look like it''s about the same speed as the golden fairy?"

    "My cultivation method is quite special, so it''s different from ordinary people." Lin Tianxiao said, and the black widow fairy continued to ask, "why is your immortal soul so strong?"

    "My soul is stronger than immortal soul, and nature is stronger." Lin Tian''s evil spirit smiles, but the black widow fairy doubts, and looks at Lin Tian for a long time, then asks, "are you robbing someone''s body?"

    "Why?"

    "Your soul is strong, but your body doesn''t match, so I think." The black widow hesitated and stared at Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian smiled strangely, "I have repaired it."

    "Rework?" The black widowed fairy was confused, but Lin Tian fooled casually. The black widow was stunned. Half an hour later, they came to the bottom of a mountain.

    But there are tents or inns all around the mountain.

    "So busy?" Lin Tian had some accidents, and the black widow said with a smile, "we all know that there is a vestige on the xuanming mountain, so every day there are countless people to try, but they are not successful, but everyone''s enthusiasm is not reduced, every time they are hurt, and then they go up the mountain again."

    Lin Tianming said, "I see."

    "Then let''s go straight in? Or go in with the big team? " The black widow asked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "go straight up the mountain. I don''t want to waste time."

    "Good." Black widow boon, and then take Lin Tian to the front of the mountain, but there are many people here, as if in line.

    The black widow looked at the front and said, "Sir, wait here first. I''ll find someone."

    "Looking for someone?"

    "Yes, he is familiar with here. It''s much easier for us to go up the mountain with him." The black widow said, and turned away.

    Lin Tian had to stay there, but the people from behind were not happy. Someone shouted, "a fairy, what''s the way? Get out of the way! "

    "How can anyone come to xuanming mountain now?"

    Lin Tian is too lazy to argue with them, but he retreats to one side. But there is a person who obviously gets angry in his heart. Everyone is upset, but he can''t do anything else, because he only has immortals and is the weakest here.

    So the man, shouting to several attendants around him, "go and get the fairy."

    "Yes, young master." Those people hurried to catch Lin Tian, and the crowd began to see, "look, the young master who burned the house is going to repair people."

    "Who let that kid be unlucky, offended this to burn family young childe."

    When they were talking, the entourage came to Lin Tian, and one of them said, "boy, we young childe let you go."

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked calmly, but those attendants were fierce. "Let you go and go. What''s so much nonsense?"

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m here and I won''t be able to pass. Let him come."

    When this happened, everyone was shocked.

    "How dare you say that, boy?"

    "He really doesn''t want to live?"

    The young master of the burning family came up angrily, "boy, do you know who I am?"

    "I don''t know who you are, but I didn''t mess with you, so please don''t mess with me." Lin Tian said calmly.

    "My name is Huo Shitian, the biggest family of xuanming star. He is the one who burns his family!" said the young master of the burning family

    "Oh." Lin Tian has no trouble, but people say, "is this kid scared to be stupid?"

    "I think so. I must be scared."

    The servants of the burning family laughed at each other

    "Boy, now I beg for mercy, I can still save my life." It was also reminded that Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to them, but continued to look at the magical mountain in front of him.

    Burn the world day to be angry, "boy, do you dare to ignore me?"

    "There are many people I ignore, not to mention you little fairy." Lin Tian''s words infuriated the burning heaven.

    "I hate people to look down on me!" After burning the world, he immediately shouted to the attendants, "what''s your stupidity? Kill him for me."

    "Yes."

    Those people are ready to start, but Lin Tian stares at the mountain and says, "it''s better to live than to die."

    Everyone didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but those people had already rushed to Lin Tian. However, Lin Tian''s countless golden arrows flew out and directly pierced their immortal lattice.

    The attendants cried one by one, but the people in the line were surprised, "this little fairy is a little skilled."

    "To deal with some weak celestial beings."

    "That''s right. It''s really no big deal for him to deal with two-star immortals."

    The burning weather was so bad that he shouted to the people in line, "who can take him down? I will give him a hundred million stone."

    People took a breath, some people also admire way, "burn childe, is rich."

    Then those people rushed to repair Lin Tian until one of the people shouted, "get out of the way, he''s mine. Who dares to rob him? I''ll kill him."

    Everyone turned around and saw a big man with two axes on his back. He was cultivating himself in the golden immortal.

    The crowd immediately gave in, but some people who didn''t know asked the people around them, "who is this man? Is it terrible? "

    "He is the xuanming trial hall, the top 100 of the list of golden immortals. It''s called Tiefu. It''s said that two axes can kill ordinary golden immortals!"

    Hearing this, I took a breath one by one. I was obviously scared, but I was happy to burn Shitian. "Tiefu, right? I''ve heard of you. "

    "Burn young master, I want three hundred million yuan, buy it now, no bargain." Tiefu, by virtue of the fact that he was a trial temple, asked for a high price when he opened his mouth.

    They thought that burning heaven would refuse, but he said, "as long as you take it, five hundred million yuan will do."

    People exclaimed, and some worshipped, "what a rich man."

    "Nonsense, burn the young master, can you have no money?"

    That Tiefu was very satisfied. He went to Lin Tian and looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, are you using your own cultivation, or am I splitting your Xiange?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care to smile, but Tiefu, who saw such a crazy fairy queen for the first time, stares, "boy, do you think I will be afraid of you?"

    "Don''t mess with me, or you won''t be on the gold list." Lin Tian casually said a word, and in everyone''s eyes, Lin Tian is alarmist.

    Tiefu is even more relaxed, "it seems that if I don''t give you some color, you really think I''m joking with you!"

 Chapter 1937 the strange man

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to each other at all. Instead, he continued to understand the mystery of the xuanming mountain and murmured, "this mountain is really not simple."

    When they saw Lin Tianman''s carelessness and didn''t pay attention to him, they all looked puzzled. "What are you doing, boy?"

    "Is it the dying struggle?"

    "It looks like, but not like!"

    Tiefu''s face is black, "look for death!"

    With that, Tiefu''s axe has gone out. The target is Lin Tian, and it directly splits at Lin Tian.

    People thought that Tiefu''s axe would split the earth immortal''s forest into pieces, but they couldn''t imagine that the axe flew away and directly hit the burning heaven when it was near the front of Dalin.

    Burning Shitian''s legs were wet with fear. Some people were shocked. "Burning little childe scared to pee."

    "I really peed."

    It''s dark in the burning world. "Who says it again?"

    They immediately stopped talking, and huoshitian was unlucky enough today, but now he was laughed at in public. He was so angry that he put his anger on Lin Tian, and even said to Tiefu airway, "Tiefu, what do you mean?"

    "It''s not me, it''s this kid who controls my axe." The Tiefu explained that he could burn the world without believing. "This is your magic weapon. Who else can control it except you?"

    "It''s really him!" Tiefu said awkwardly

    "Impossible!" As for Tiefu, he said, "I''ll try again."

    After that, Tiefu controls another axe behind him, but the result is the same. He flies out and flies directly from the burning heaven. His hair is cut off and becomes bald.

    The people who were present were all confused and curious about what happened.

    Burning Shitian was almost stunned. Then he felt cool on his head and looked at Tiefu. Tiefu hurriedly explained, "it''s not me!"

    "300 million, you can''t think about it!" That burning world weather is urgent, and that Tiefu knows all this, it is Lin Tian, so Tiefu takes back two axes and looks at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, say, is it you?"

    "If you don''t mess with me, how can I mess with you?" Lin Tian asked, and people saw Lin Tian admitted, only to know that Lin Tian is funny.

    But people don''t understand why Lin Tian can control Tiefu''s magic weapon, and Tiefu looks at Lin Tian angrily, "OK, want to die, right? That row! I''ll let you know what I''m good at! "

    With Tiefu finished, the axe swung out, and the target was Lin Tian. The two axes could not touch Lin Tian at all.

    You can only see these two axes around the burning world, and the burning world trembles with fear, "Tiefu!"

    Tiefu was in a hurry. He wanted to control the axe, but he was not under control. He said gloomily, "burn young master, I can''t control it!"

    "You, you bastard!" Tieshitian scolded, but Tiefu had to give up controlling the axe, and then beat it out with one palm across the air.

    People thought that this golden immortal expert could easily break Lin Tian. But Lin Tian just moved his body slightly and avoided the attack.

    The people on the scene exclaimed, some people are still dementia way, "a fairy, how to have such a strong ability to avoid?"

    Some doubted, "is there a magic weapon in this boy?"

    "Yes, there must be magic." Some people are more assertive, while others look at each other, and then show greedy look.

    Tiefu didn''t care about this, but about how to take Lin Tian down. So he began to attack crazily there, but he couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian.

    Until a moment later, a black widow''s voice came from a distance, "what are you doing?"

    They all looked at the past, and at this time the black widow deliberately let out the breath, some people were shocked and said, "fairy king."

    Some people also combine the appearance of the black widow and say, "it''s the black widow."

    "What? Is she the black widow

    All of them immediately retreated to one side, and Tiefu, seeing the black widow, had goose bumps all over her.

    Lin Tian looks at the black widow and then at an old man behind her. The old man squints his eyes, but he has a black cane in his hand.

    Lin Tian saw at a glance that it was not easy for him to see the ghost gas emanating from the crutch. But the black widow went over and said respectfully to Lin Tian, "my Lord, what happened in the end."

    "My lord?" All the people present were frightened. Tiefu stammered, "big, adult?"

    Burning the world day by himself is burning home, and there are many fairy king, so he is not afraid of black widow, also airway, "black widow, I am burning home, burning the world day."

    "Who are you and what do you have to do with me?" The black widow asked, and the burning heaven said, "if you dare to move me, I will not let you go."

    But the black widow looked at Lin Tian and waited for Lin Tian''s orders. Lin Tian smiled and said, "I was just here to see the mountain. They said I was in the way, so they started."

    The black widow understood and asked, "what to do."

    "Do it yourself." Lin Tian finished, then took back his eyes and continued to stare at the mountain.

    At this time, the people saw the black widow, and made a group of Black Ghost gas, and then the ghost gas directly entered the Tiefu body.

    Tiefu immediately struggled with agony and said in a hurry, "I, my master is the iron king of xuanming. You can''t kill me."

    "The iron king of xuanming?"

    "Yes, he is my master." That iron blessing is like seeing hope, and the black widow looked at Lin Tianzhao and reported, "my Lord, this iron king of xuanming is a master of refining tools in xuanming mansion."

    "Oh." Lin Tian was not surprised, but the black widow understood the same thing and looked directly at Tiefu. "No matter whose apprentice you are, if you provoke him, you have to pay a price."

    Finish saying, a way spider goes up, that iron Fu frightens frighten to get up, but finally turned into a white bone, pour on the ground.

    The people at the scene fled in horror, afraid to be involved, and the burning sky was pale, "no, don''t kill me."

    Black widow, or follow the law, let the black spider pass, but at this time, when the black spider meets the burning sky, those spiders are burned.

    The black widow frowned. "Here it is."

    Lin Tian was also curious to see the burning heaven, and the old man said, "he is the burning family. It is said that he has inherited a strange power, which can make him not be attacked."

    "Not under any attack?" The black widow wondered, and the old man said, "if any attack comes across him, there will be a strange flame, which will devour those attacks."

    The black widow didn''t believe it. She tried to catch the burning heaven. But the ghost gas disappeared as if it had been swallowed up by something.

    This surprised the black widow, but the people nearby whispered, "it seems that the rumor is true."

    "What really?"

    "It is said that every ten thousand years, there will be a strange man with the power of inheritance."

    "Strange man?"

    "Yes, every ten thousand years, the burning house will be brilliant once, but this time, it seems that the burning heaven is not as aggressive as the previous generations, as long as it is frightened, it will pee."

    After hearing such a strange event, people were more heated and noisy, and the burning weather said, "you just pee!"

 Chapter 1938 strange escape

    But the black widow looked at Lin Tian and asked, "my Lord, what should I do now?"

    "Let me see." Lin Tian is ready to go. He studies his immortal soul first, so he goes over step by step. However, he turns around and runs away in fear.

    Lin Tian immediately displays the hell ghost hand and prepares to hold him. Unexpectedly, when the hell ghost hand touches him, a flame flashed over the burning world sky and directly scattered the hell ghost hand.

    Lin Tian looked puzzled, and the burning sky ran, shouting, "I, I will certainly revenge."

    Finish saying, burn the world day to go to half, then give oneself a punch, the whole person disappeared.

    The black widow chased out, but she didn''t find the figure. She ran back doubtfully, "my Lord, I''m gone."

    "This burning house is very interesting." Lin Tian laughed, and the black widow asked, "what do you mean, my lord?"

    "Have you heard of jiuchongtian?" Lin Tian asked, and the black widow stupefied and said, "I know, jiuchongtian, except that Lin Di, no one entered."

    "In fact, he didn''t go in completely." Lin Tian is shining in a strange way, because this jiuchongtian, he has been to, is also the most mysterious place in the fairyland.

    It''s only this jiuchongtian that he got to the first one. When he was ready to go in, he found similar people and couldn''t catch them at all.

    Therefore, Lin Tian couldn''t find the entrance to the second heaven, so he had to retreat. This became a great pity for Lin Tian. Until he went to the divine Kingdom, he couldn''t rest assured.

    But the black widow hesitated, "but it is said that emperor Lin has gone in?"

    "He''s only on the first day." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the black widow asked, "what does this guy have to do with jiuchongtian?"

    "Later, let''s go up the mountain first." Lin Tian didn''t explain too much, but said to her.

    The black widow gracious sound, then takes Lin Tian to that old man, and introduces to Lin Tian, "his name is bone monster."

    "Bone monster?"

    "Yes, bone."

    Lin Tian asked after saying, "you crutch, it''s very special."

    The bone monster was shocked to hear Lin Tian''s words, because no one had ever seen the crutch as a magic weapon, but when Lin Tian saw it, he was a little surprised. "How did you see it?"

    "Although it doesn''t give off a breath, I can still feel its different ghost spirit." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    After hearing this, the bone monster smiled, "you are not easy."

    The black widow smiled and said, "elder martial brother, I said, this man, is very powerful."

    "Your senior brother?" Lin Tian had some accidents, and the black widow said, "we are all ghost practitioners, but my elder martial brother is good at tracking traces, so we can find the real entrance of xuanming mountain by taking him on this xuanming mountain."

    "The real entrance? Haven''t you been there? " Lin Tian felt puzzled, and the black widow said, "the reason why countless people in xuanming mountain can''t find the entrance is that its entrance has always changed. Even my elder martial brother, he often makes mistakes."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "go up then."

    "Go." The black widow immediately answers, and then takes the bone monster to the mountain, which is full of weird fog.

    Not only that, we can''t fly in the mountain. We can only walk on foot and find the mountain road a little bit, and only under the guidance of bone monster can we walk correctly.

    On one side, the black widow also boasted, "my elder martial brother, I don''t speak much, but I do things well."

    "I can see that." Lin Tianxiao said, while the black widow continued, "if it''s fast, you can arrive tomorrow morning. If it''s slow, it''s estimated that tomorrow night, or even longer."

    "Well, let''s go." Lin Tian knows that he is in a hurry, so he can only slowly let the other party lead the way.

    ...

    when looking for the mountain road in Lin Tianxun, Huo Shitian returned to the house of Huo, while some of the young men in the house of Huo laughed when they saw that Huo Shitian was embarrassed and smelled of urine.

    "Look, pee again."

    "What''s good about this guy? Why does inheritance fall on him? "

    "It''s not, and I don''t know what kind of selection this inheritance is."

    "We burn the house. This generation is over."

    In the face of people''s ridicule, he had to bite his teeth in the burning weather, then turned around and left, took a bath and changed his clothes.

    But as soon as he went out, he saw a middle-aged man staring at him seriously, and huoshitian immediately said, "Dad."

    "You see, you have the ability, but you don''t know how to use it. You will only be scared to pee or escape!" The middle-aged man shouted angrily.

    There are people peeping around and laughing at each other. "Look, this guy has been taught by his father again."

    "The head of the family is really unlucky. How could he have such a timid son?"

    "Not really."

    Burning the world day is not reconciled, but also said, "Dad, this time, I met a very strong person."

    "Very strong? Don''t think I don''t know. I''ve heard that it''s a fairy. It makes you like this. "

    "Although he is a fairy, he is terrible, and the black widows call him" adult "

    "Black widow?" The owner of the burning house asked, burning the heavenly grace, "yes, I don''t believe it. You can ask."

    The owner of the burning family was dubious. "I''ll ask someone. You''ll give me a good introspection at home recently."

    "I see." In the heart of Huo Shitian, he is holding back, but the owner of Huo family has no choice but to turn around and leave. As for Huo Shitian''s complaint, he said, "how can I go out so unluckily and meet such a strange person?"

    At this time, the head of the burning family came to a ancestral hall, and then bowed several times in front of a stone statue and said respectfully, "my Lord."

    "How is he?" The voice inside the stone statue asked. The owner of the burning house had no choice but to explain the matter.

    "Maybe it''s an opportunity," said the man

    "Opportunity?"

    "Yes, he lacks a chance to wake up. If he is given a chance, he will truly wake up and become the new king of burning!"

    "But it''s hard for him to be an ordinary immortal, let alone the king of heaven." The owner of the burning house lost his way.

    "Burn the master, and have faith in him." The voice appeased the pride, but the owner of the house was depressed. "How can I feel at ease when he is like this?"

    "Now there''s a way."

    "What can I do?"

    "He must be very resentful of that fairy now. Go and invite this fairy. I think this fairy will arouse his anger and make him wake up." Said the man in the statue.

    The owner of the burning family hesitated, "is this useful?"

    "Try as long as you can."

    After thinking about it, the head of the burning family said, "well, I''ll send someone to go."

    "Yes."

    Then the head of the burning family left, but burning Shitian didn''t know what happened. At the moment, he was still practicing there, and he said, "sooner or later, I will defeat you!"

 Chapter 1939: the sound of strange things

    In xuanming mountain, Lin Tian, the black widow, and the bone monster were still looking for the entrance. They didn''t know what happened to the burning house.

    But in a moment, a few shadows flashed by, and the bone monster stopped and said, "no more."

    "Why?" The black widow wondered, and the bone monster said to her, "you don''t know. Since you entered the top of xuanming mountain, many strange things have happened."

    "Strange things?"

    "Yes, there are always some illusions. Once you see the illusions, you can''t move on. Otherwise, those illusions will smash people''s spirits. If they are serious, they may be destroyed."

    The black widow took a breath. "It''s not so exaggerated."

    "There are many such things." The bone monster worried, and the black widow had to look at Lin Tian, "my Lord, then we?"

    "Come on, let''s move on. If there''s any problem, I''ll take it." Lin Tian explained, but the bone monster worried, "I''m afraid of that."

    At this time, Lin Tian interrupted him and said, "don''t worry, I''m here. Don''t be afraid of anything."

    Lin Tian''s confidence made bone monster have to look at the black widow, who said, "listen to him."

    Bone strange had to say, "unexpectedly you want to take risks, then I will accompany you, but then something happened, don''t blame me."

    "Don''t worry, let''s go."

    Bone monster had to continue to take crutches, began to patrol, and those illusions more and more, until a good while later, bone monster and black widow saw that there were "people" everywhere.

    These people, like shadows, stand there. It seems strange. Black Widows attack them, but they have nothing.

    This made the black widow anxious, "my Lord, this."

    "Some magic." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he took out the musical instrument, and then it fluctuated. A strong voice made the shadows disappear.

    Bone strange Leng next, "person? Is it all gone? "

    The black widow looked at Lin Tian curiously, "those just now."

    "It''s some magic. I broke it with my voice." Lin Tian explained, and the black widow let go of her way, "this magic, even my fairy king, will be affected."

    Bone monster also felt incredible, "it''s magic."

    Lin Tian looked at the two people, "what kind of magic, who put the magic, only to go to the front to know."

    The black widow looked suspicious. "My Lord, do you mean that someone is playing tricks on us?"

    Bone strange frowns a way, "unapt, this has mirage thing, already for a long time."

    Lin Tian laughs, "it''s estimated that as long as people come here, they will be targeted."

    The black widow understood, "let''s hurry."

    Lin Tian looks at the bone monster. "I''ll trouble you to find your way again."

    But the bone monster said modestly, "as long as you can break that magic skill, I will take you to find it for half a day and a day."

    "Thank you."

    Bone monster smiled modestly, then continued to lead the way, until after a while, there were illusions on the road, and Lin Tian''s voice beat those illusions away, so the journey was very smooth.

    But it didn''t last long. About a quarter of an hour later, they came to a valley.

    "Strange, how can there be a valley on this mountain?" The bone was strange, and the black widow asked, "haven''t you seen it before?"

    "No, I''ve brought people here countless times, never met them, and this is the first time." The bone monster explained.

    The black widow was curious, so she continued to let the bony monster lead the way until she entered the valley and became quieter, and there was no sound of insects.

    Not only that, there was darkness everywhere, even the light of the stars was covered, so that the three could not reach for their fingers.

    "Still, continue?" The bone monster lit a fire and asked, who knows that the fire began to dim a little bit, and finally disappeared.

    "What''s the matter?" The bone monster was shocked, and the black widow was puzzled. Then she lit a fire, and the result was the same. The fire disappeared in a short time.

    But Lin Tian said, "it seems that you can''t use magic here."

    "Can''t use it?" "The black widow startled, and Lin Tianen said," the magic will slowly weaken here, and finally disappear, just like this flame. "

    They were surprised, and then suddenly something flew in, and they clapped.

    The black widow quickly made a fire, then the fire broke through the sky, and finally saw some bats.

    When the flame disappeared, the black widow was ready to blow out the flame again, but then a big circle around her flashed.

    But this big array is shining with blood red light. At the same time, those bats, flying in one direction in the air, finally landed on a stone pillar.

    Under the stone pillar, there are a group of stone statues. On the stone statues, there is a wave of ghost gas, and the sound of a chain is beating around.

    "How can there be the sound of chains?" The black widow said in a hurry, and the bone monster was too scared to know what to say.

    At this time, the stone statues suddenly turned into skeletons, and then walked towards them. At the same time, they were full of Black Ghost gas.

    The black widow quickly attacked the skeleton, and the skeleton was not hurt at all.

    Not only that, but the skeleton also quickened its pace and came to the three people of Dalin.

    The black widow was frightened. "What can I do, my lord?"

    "Bone monster also surprised way," this, what ghost thing

    Lin Tian stared at these things, until after a long time, Lin tianxie smiled, "is it interesting to play tricks on the gods behind?"

    The black widow did not know who Lin Tian said, but Lin Tian said, "you''d better come out by yourself, or I''ll do it later. If you get hurt, don''t blame me."

    In the dark, but suddenly a strange laugh, and very sharp, on the side of the black widow and bone monster are scared.

    "It''s not easy to find me, you little guy, just a fairy!" The shrill voice disappeared, but there was a strange male voice.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you want me to find you?"

    "Look for me? Do you think you have that ability? " The man is still Yin and Yang strange airway, and Lin Tian smiled a little, the sky sound piano played, and the voice reverberated in that.

    The next moment, the skeletons, all hit, fell to the ground.

    The owner of the voice immediately said, "boy, I''m a little competent. I can break these skeleton skills."

    "I can not only break, but also find you." Lin Tian said confidently, but the owner of the voice smiled back, "I don''t believe you have this ability."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, then attacked a group of bats on the stone pillar, and all of them flew away.

    However, Lin Tian uses the ghost hand of hell to catch one of the bats directly, and then the bat turns into a human figure.

 Chapter 1940 the same illusion

    This figure, the whole body sends out blood light, and behind him also grows a pair of black bat wings, the whole person''s eyes are blood red, nose is pointed, chin is pointed.

    "Ouch, I have some skills." After the man was caught, he was not afraid, instead he looked at Lin Tian with a strange smile.

    But the black widow doubted, "who are you?"

    But the man laughed at the black widow, "me? It''s a long speech. "

    "Then speak slowly." The black widow glared, but the man joked, "why should I say that?"

    "If you don''t say it, we''ll make your life worse than death." When the black widow finished, she let out a spider.

    But the man said with a smile, "you illusory skill, I will too!"

    "How could you!" The black widow didn''t believe it, and the man laughed, "didn''t I just become a bat? And I got those bats! "

    After that, the bats flew back, and attacked the spiders one by one, making them lose their blood color, and then fell there, motionless.

    "Here." The black widow was stunned.

    The man went on laughing and said, "you don''t think you''re the only one who''s ever been to the top of the mountain?"

    The black widow regained her dignity. "So, have you been there?"

    "Yes, but I''m learning bat illusion, and you''re just a spider." The man smiled.

    The black widow suddenly realized, but the bone monster couldn''t help asking, "then why are you here?"

    "This is the place where I practice. It''s just that you come here by mistake and disturb me." Said the fellow.

    The black widow looked at the bone monster curiously, but the bone monster said, "no way, I''ll find the entrance to the top of the mountain, and I''ll guide you here."

    "You did not guide me wrong. It''s really the entrance to the top of the mountain, but now it''s become my practice place, so everyone, please go back." After that, the man suddenly turned into a lot of ghost gas.

    At the next moment, this man, no longer from afar agglomerated, and smiled at Lin Tian, "little Dixian, not bad."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but looked around. As for the black widow, she said, "get out of the way."

    "Get out of the way? Don''t you go away? " The man smiled, and the black widow frowned, "if you don''t let it, we''ll have to go by ourselves."

    "In the past? Can you find it? " The man laughed, and the black widow began to look around, only to find nothing but Valley cliffs.

    "Ha ha! Don''t look for the entrance. I have already hidden it. No one can enter it except me. " The man said triumphantly.

    "Why do you want to stop?" the black widow asked

    "Why? This, how to say it! " The man seemed to be thinking about something, but for a while, he laughed again, but for a while he was frightened again, as if many characters of the whole person were changing.

    Not only that, the man even cried, and the black widow on one side was stunned, "what''s the matter with him?"

    Bone strange also one face is puzzled, "this guy, just now also good talk, how all of a sudden, changed a person to be same again."

    Lin Tian is curious to open his eyes and use his own soul to detect the soul of the other party, but the man has a powerful force around him, which directly beats Lin Tian''s consciousness back.

    At this time, the man looked at Lin Tian with a strange smile as if he were possessed. "Boy, do you want to spy on me?"

    "It seems that there is a powerful force in your body, which you can''t control, making your character changeable, right?" Lin Tian stared at the man and analyzed one by one.

    But the man sneered, "what do you know?"

    "I can control that power." Lin Tian stared at the man and said, but the man laughed, "well, don''t treat me like a fool!"

    "Believe it or not." Lin Tian said casually, but the man sneered, "now you, if you don''t want to die, get out of here, or wait, if I do, you will become mummies one by one."

    Lin Tian didn''t flinch. "I came, I won''t go."

    "Not afraid of death?"

    "Can you kill me?" Lin Tian asked back, and the man glared at him and said, "if you want to die so much, I will complete you!"

    At the next moment, the blood light of this person suddenly flickers, and then the whole person becomes a blood shadow, and also becomes a huge bat.

    The black widow immediately attacked each other, but it didn''t work at all.

    Not only that, the other side is also very proud, "useless, any ghost skill, all useless to me."

    Finish saying, the other side laughs, then a leap rushes over, a moment those blood light hits Lin Tian and so on directly.

    The three were immediately beaten to flight, while the bone monster and the black widow felt the blood in their bodies disappearing on the spot.

    Lin Tian didn''t feel it, but also absorbed the blood light, and stood up and said, "you''re really a strong vampire."

    Seeing that Lin Tian is OK, the man doubts, "are you not afraid of my blood sucking ability?"

    "Shocked?" Lin Tian teases, but the man is not happy. He stares at Lin Tian, "boy, look at the move!"

    Finish saying, this person makes a blood light again, beat Lin Tian to fly again, but after Lin Tian stands firm, still have nothing.

    The man wondered, "no way!"

    "Still coming?" Lin Tian asked back, but he was so popular that he attacked again. But this time, Lin Tian turned into a myriad of ghosts and played the instrument one by one.

    This guy just frowned a few times, but his body was all right and said, "boy, your attack is invalid for me."

    Lin Tian murmured to himself, "this guy, what method is he practising? He has such a strong resistance."

    The black widow and the bone monster on one side were stunned, until the man hummed, "go to die!"

    This time, the man came to Da Lin Tian and hit Lin Tian with one hand, but what he attacked was only Lin Tian''s shadow.

    "This, how can it be." The man didn''t expect to be so close that he couldn''t defeat Lin Tian.

    "What are you thinking?" Lin Tian stood on a rock and stared at each other and asked, while the man hummed, shook his hands, and a blood blade flew out of the distance.

    Lin Tian still uses the magic shadow to resist the attack of the other side, and along with the rock just stood, it is also crushed.

    "Damn it!" The other side is not willing, so they carry out all kinds of attacks, but in the end, both of them can do nothing.

    This makes the man hum, "boy, I didn''t expect a fairy to be so powerful."

    "You''re not bad either."

    "Nonsense, I am the king of fairies! You compare me to you? " The other side came to airway, but Lin Tian smiled and said nothing more.

    The man snorted, "don''t think I can''t help you!"

    "Oh? What else can I do? "

    "There is also a big formation here. If I move it, anyone here will be crushed." The man said and stared at the black widows.

    This made the two black widows lose their color. They didn''t know what to do. But Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "big array? Then you can show me. "

    "Look? I don''t think you saw it, you''re dead. " The other side despises the way.

 Chapter 1941 wonder

    Lin Tian was not at all relieved and said, "come on, don''t waste time!"

    After seeing Lin Tian''s madness, the other side said coldly, "you''re going to die. I''ll make it up to you!"

    At this time, the other party made a leap, rushed to the sky and disappeared in front of the three people of Lin Tian. The black widow came to Lin Tian and asked, "what can I do now, my lord?"

    Lin Tian appeased and said, "it''s OK. Let me have a look."

    Then the array moves around, and the blood light becomes thicker. Not only that, the black widow and the bone monster gradually feel that the blood in their body will be sucked again.

    "My Lord, here we are again." "That black widow is afflictive way, and Lin Tian had to let these two people advance into ghost book space to stay.

    Lin Tianze looked around and said with a smile, "what? Is this the only way to break the formation? "

    "Break the line? Then I''ll let you know how terrible it is! " Finish saying, that blood red turns deep red, turn purple red finally.

    Lin Tian gradually felt that his body began to be a little different, and then he murmured to himself, "I think it''s better to rush out of here."

    But Lin Tian can''t fly here, so he changes to the airway, which supports him. Lin Tian takes out some fairy stones and throws them to the surrounding array one by one.

    The next moment, the array gradually weakened, and Lin Tian then took out the jade plate, which immediately under Lin Tian''s control, crazy absorb the strength of the surrounding array.

    The absorption speed is very fast. The whole array disappears at once, and the valley is not seen. Instead, a path appears.

    Lin Tian looked around. "What about people?"

    However, the other side seemed to disappear, and Lin Tian had to get out the black widow and the bone monster.

    The bone monster saw the familiar path and said, "here, this is the entrance."

    Looking at the bridge ahead, the black widow said, "walking through the bridge is the way to the mountain, but the test really begins."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian said, but the black widow was worried, "who is that?"

    "Either escaped or hid, who knows." Lin Tian didn''t care about him, but went straight to the bridge in front of him.

    The black widow had to follow in silence, but the bone monster said, "I will not go up."

    "You don''t want to go up and have a look?" Lin Tian looked at the bone monster and asked, while the bone monster wryly smiled, "here, I have been here several times, but as soon as I step into the bridge, I will be squeezed so hard that I can''t go up the mountain at all."

    "Powerful squeeze?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the black widow said, "it''s like this. Everyone goes there for real assessment, and there will be different degrees of pressure in this assessment, and I, the only one in the past for so many years, as for my elder martial brother, his pressure is even greater. In the past, it''s hard to move any step, so he can''t go there."

    Lin Tian hesitated, "you can enter the magic weapon."

    The black widow shakes her head and says, "I''ve tried it. Any magic weapon in it can''t be used. That is to say, if you want to open the space magic weapon, you can''t, so it''s a waste of time."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect such a thing, so he said, "I''ll try."

    I saw Lin Tian walk to the stone bridge, and then walk past, there is indeed an invisible force around, and crazy squeeze Lin Tian.

    "This squeeze is really strong." Lin Tian said, but Lin Tian tried to use the ghost book, but found that the ghost book could not be opened, and the ghost king could not appear.

    Lin Tian had to give up and look at the black widow, "let''s go up."

    Black widow boon sound, then look at bone monster, "elder martial brother, then you wait here, we went up."

    "Well, go." Bone strange finish saying, black widow also walked past, and then go up the mountain together with Lin Tian.

    Since the black widow has been here once, she seems to have no squeeze pressure on her body, walking all the way, and the squeeze pressure around Lin Tian is increasing.

    After the black widows on one side could feel the terrible squeeze, they asked, "adult, are you ok?"

    "This squeeze is powerful enough, but I have a way to crack it." When Lin Tian finished, he began to move the phagocytic force in his body.

    This force, a little bit of the surrounding squeeze pressure as a force to absorb, making Lin Tian a moment, all at once.

    The black widow stared at Lin Tian strangely. "You."

    "It''s OK. Let''s go."

    When Lin Tian finished, he continued to let the black widow lead the way. When they left, a rock cracked and a man appeared inside.

    This is the man just now. He frowned. "This guy, what is it? It''s not only the immortals, but also terrible."

    As the man muttered, a shadow appeared and stood behind him, laughing, "who are you talking about?"

    The man was stunned and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a shadow of me." Lin Tian laughs, and the man is scared. He turns around and runs away.

    Lin Tian shook his head helplessly, and then the shadow disappeared. As for Lin Tian, he said to the black widow in front, "that guy is always behind."

    "What?" The black widow turned around quickly, but she didn''t see any of them, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "he hid well."

    The black widow worried and asked, "my Lord, will he cheat again?"

    "There is no magic or flying here. If he wanted to cheat, he would have done so." Lin Tian explained, and the black widow said, "I don''t know when to go up the mountain to learn the magic."

    Lin Tian asked the black widow, "you say that you have only been studying in the above place for a long time?"

    "Yes, I''ve been studying for a while, but it''s been a thousand years outside, so I don''t know what happened." Embarrassed, said the black widow.

    Lin Tian doesn''t want to spend a thousand years outside, or he will go out by himself. The fairyland will change greatly again.

    So Lin Tian wants to go up and figure out what''s going on, but the black widow doesn''t know what Lin Tian thinks, so she asks, "how long are you going to learn from it, my lord?"

    "Let''s see." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he continued to move on until a quarter of an hour later, the two men came to the top of the mountain.

    It was a place called xuanming hall, and it was very ancient. Lin Tiangang was about to enter, and he could feel an unusual power around the mountain.

    Lin Tian looks up at the sky. "Strange."

    "What''s the matter?" The black widow was puzzled, and Lin Tian looked up to the sky and said, "the power of the mountain comes from the stars."

    "Stars? What do you mean? "

    "The light of stars, for example, the power of night and day." Lin Tian explained, and the black widow doubted, "is this power special?"

    "This kind of power, only ordinary gods, can be used. Immortals can''t use it at all. They are basically arranged on a mountain top."

    The black widow couldn''t understand it at all, but she couldn''t help asking, "so there are strong people in this mountain?"

    "That''s not true. It''s just that the purpose of setting up such a mountain here is very curious." Lin Tian says he is confused.

 Chapter 1942 entanglement

    The black widow was also puzzled, but no one explained to them. Lin Tian could only enter the palace and figure out what was going on.

    The black widow leads the way.

    When I saw the hall go in, it was a wall, and there were many words and portraits on the wall, which described how to learn the illusion.

    "Here, there are ten walls, and I can only comprehend the first and the second. Whenever I want to see them, I feel like the immortal soul is attacked by something, and I can only leave." Explained the black widow.

    Lin Tian took a look and said, "these should have been illusions in the ghost kingdom."

    "Ghost land?"

    "Yes, it''s called Guiyu thousand illusions!" Lin Tian explained, and the black widow doubted, "a thousand illusions of the ghost kingdom?"

    Lin Tianen said, "the tenth wall has a summary."

    The black widow looked at Lin Tian in astonishment. "Sir, can you understand the tenth wall?"

    "More than the tenth, I can see clearly from one to nine." Lin Tian explained, and the black widow stared at Lin Tian like a monster.

    Lin Tian walked around the hall, and finally saw a black circular lamp in a place. After staring at it for a long time, Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s this thing."

    "What is this, my lord?"

    "There has always been a rumor in the fairyland."

    "Hearsay?" The black widow is suspicious, and Lin Tianen says, "rumor, there is a kind of lamp in the fairyland. It''s called the life lamp."

    "Desperation?" The black widow was stunned, and Lin Tian stared at it and said, "yes, it''s to speed up the passage of life, but at the same time, your time is getting faster. That''s why you have been practicing here for a while, and you have been outside for a thousand years."

    The black widow was shocked. "What?"

    Lin Tian grabbed the lamp. "But it''s usually dark. It doesn''t work."

    "It''s dark, but when I practice, I don''t know." Embarrassed, the black widow said.

    "When this lamp emits black light, if you practice around, you will lose your life, so this magic weapon is very strange." Lin Tian finished, and put it away.

    The black widow sighed, "I didn''t expect that the light was so coming."

    Lin Tian feels that he has made a lot of money. Because the lamp is not as simple as the surface, he plans to go back and study it carefully to see if it is possible. He has been practicing for a thousand years, but there is only one year or less outside.

    The black widow didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but Lin Tian wrote down ten paintings one by one and said with a smile, "go, go back."

    "Go back?"

    "Yes, I have taken all the things that should be taken, and I have taken all the things that should be taken." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the black widow understood and took Lin Tian down the mountain.

    But just out of the hall, I saw the young man waiting outside.

    "Leave that!" The man looked at Lin Tian angrily, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "are you willing to come out?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense! Hand it in now! " This man is very angry.

    "It depends on your ability to take it."

    When the man heard Lin Tian''s words, he was very angry. "I tell you, I''m crazy, and I''m afraid of it."

    "Really? I don''t think you can control the power in your body." Lin Tian smiles at him.

    "It''s none of your business!" The other side is angry and defeated.

    "If you don''t want to be backfired by that power, you will submit to me, or you will be controlled by that power in a short time."

    "I won''t!" The man said firmly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you will continue to insist, and I will not accompany you."

    Lin Tian finished, and took the black widow to leave here. Naturally, the man didn''t want Lin Tian to leave, so his blood flashed again, ready to fight with Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stared at him and smiled, "you really think I can''t take you down?"

    "Nonsense, you can''t help me, but I can stop you if I try my best." The man said confidently.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "Then you can watch."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s countless shadows spread, and the man hummed, "small skills of carving insects."

    In a flash of blood, all the ghosts disappeared, and Lin Tian released them again. The man said angrily, "you are a rascal."

    "Don''t you want to stop me? I think you can stop a few. " Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then let the black widow go down the mountain first.

    The man was not a fool. As soon as he saw that the black widow was going, he immediately followed the black widow and said to Lin Tian, "you can have countless parts, but she can''t, so I just need to follow her."

    The black widow was stared at by such a strange guy, and immediately she was scared. Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, "it seems that you are not stupid!"

    "Of course."

    "That''s it. You''ll follow." Lin Tian joked, but the man didn''t want to be tricked by Lin Tian, so a blood red light and shadow caught the black widow and threatened Lin Tian, "boy, if you don''t give it to me, I will kill him."

    The black widow was shocked and said to the man, "boy, he is my adult. It''s useless for you to threaten him with me."

    "Can he bear to see you die?" The man threatened, but the black widow knew that she and Lin Tian were only slaves after all, so Lin Tian could not sacrifice herself for her own sake.

    So the black widow continued, "I advise you to give up."

    The man didn''t care, but just like the man who was driven mad, staring at Lin Tian, excited, "give it or not!"

    Lin Tian smiled, and the man wondered, "what are you laughing at?"

    But at this time, the trapped beast skill spread, and the person under the illusion skill immediately felt some discomfort.

    "You." The man was shocked when he felt something wrong, and the black widow wondered what Lin Tian had done to the man.

    Lin Tian takes the opportunity to pull up the black widow and start quickly, while Lin Tian continues to stand there and laugh at the man, "how do you feel? Is it that the power is weak?"

    "What have you done to me?" When the other side saw that the black widow had been taken away, he was very unwilling to say.

    "The magic you use is one of the magic of beasts. It makes you have some nature of beasts, but it also makes your body a part of beasts. I have a magic that can control beasts."

    "Impossible! A bunch of nonsense! " The man didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "believe it or not, I won''t give it to you, unless you can obey me."

    After that, the ghosts disappeared one by one, and the man knew that Lin tianben had left. He was so angry that he chased down the mountain.

    At this moment, Lin Tian and the bone monster have converged, while the black widow is grateful to look at Lin Tian, "thank you, sir."

    "If it''s OK." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he was ready to start, and the man rushed out again, and the speed was very fast. When he came out, a blood light covered the black widow and the bone monster, and they were not allowed to leave.

    "Boy, run, keep running!" The man was in a hurry, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "this is not the top of the mountain."

    "What if it''s not the top of the mountain?"

    "This can use magic." Lin Tian finished, took out the ghost trap stick, and the man didn''t know what it was, so he totally didn''t care. "A broken stick, still want to hurt me?"

 Chapter 1943 compromise, giving reasons

    Seeing that the other side was so disdainful, Lin Tian just said, "don''t regret it!"

    After that, Lin Tian''s stone pillars grow longer, while the binding force increases, and then he cooperates with the surrounding magic shadow to cast the trap skill.

    This man immediately felt that his strength was much weaker than before, which surprised the young man. When the black widow saw that the other side''s strength was weakened, she immediately started.

    I saw that the black widow wounded the young man, but the young man was just a little stronger than the black widow, but now after being bound, he was totally weaker than the black widow. So the attack just made him very sad, and he said, "what kind of monk do you bully more or less?"

    The black widow joked, "you are so much better than my adult. Why don''t you say that you are unfair? What a joke! "

    That person is very depressed, return stare way, "anyway, I spelled with you today, also want to leave you."

    Lin Tian doubts, "is that magic weapon so important to you? Have to fight for life and death? "

    "Nonsense! That magic weapon is not so simple. " The man hums, and Lin Tian looks at what he knows and asks, "Oh? What is the magic weapon? "

    That person wants to say, but after discovering that he was almost set by Lin Tian, he immediately gets angry and wants to set me up? I tell you, I won''t be fooled! "

    "Then, I have to step up." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he continued to attack the man, while the black widow assisted him.

    In this way, the other side was driven to death by Lin Tian and the black widow, and finally shouted, "stop!"

    The black widow said strangely, "what? Have you conceded? "

    "I didn''t give up. I just wanted to negotiate with him." The man looked at Lin Tian gloomily, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "talk about the conditions?"

    "Yes, as long as you agree to my terms, I will submit to you!" The man suddenly compromised, which made the black widow feel cheated, so she looked at Lin Tian strangely, "my Lord, this."

    "It''s OK, let him say." Lin Tiansi was not at ease, but this man stared at Lin Tianhao for a while and said, "I am subject to you, but you have to let me stay in that magic weapon, and you can''t drive me out for no reason, and you can''t call me at will, OK?"

    Lin Tian said, "stay in that magic weapon?"

    "Yes, on this simple condition, how about it?" The man said and looked forward to seeing Lin Tian, but Lin Tian asked with a strange smile, "this magic weapon has been on the top of the mountain. Why didn''t you stay in it, but now you want to go in?"

    "That''s because." The man thought of something and stopped talking. Lin tianxie smiled, "if you don''t say it, I''m afraid I can''t agree to your terms."

    "You, you, what are you doing so clearly?" This person is urgent way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "this is to talk about a condition, if you do not agree, that I also do not have much nonsense with you!"

    The other side saw Lin Tian didn''t plan to talk about it, and then he became anxious, "OK, I, let''s talk!"

    "Say it."

    The man stared at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "that magic weapon is used every thousand years. I''m talking about the outside world for a thousand years, but in this magic weapon, it''s only one year, maybe even shorter."

    "Oh? Once in a thousand years? "

    "Yes, so I use it every thousand years." The man explained, and Lin Tian suddenly realized, "then why do you have to have it?"

    "When I practice, I must be in it, because there is a detailed explanation of phantasy in it, which can make me practice better." The man was honest.

    Hearing that the black widow was shocked, she didn''t expect that there was such an effect in the lamp.

    "I''ve said everything I should, can you promise me?" The other side looks at Lin Tian gloomily, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "I can promise you, but I want to make sure you don''t lie."

    "How to make sure?"

    At this time, the ghost King appeared, and the man stared at him and wondered, "what is this?"

    "Let him touch it, and you will know." Lin Tian smiled at each other, and the man thought to touch it, but he would not die, so he carefully touched the ghost king.

    But when this man and ghost King touch, that talent knows to be cheated, return angry stare, "you, you unexpectedly want to control me."

    "I just want to make sure you''re not lying." Lin Tian smiled.

    "You, I''m going to fight you!" The man immediately went away, intending to burn his Xiange, but Lin Tian ordered, "put up your strength."

    The next moment, the man put all his strength away, but his eyes were shocked and stared at Lin Tian. "You, what did you do to me?"

    "I can control your body and even your immortal soul when I am touched by this ghost king." Lin Tian smiles and stares at each other.

    "You!" The man was completely stupid, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "say, what''s your name? How long have you been here?"

    The other side did not want to say, but the body is very honest, one by one to Lin Tian said, "I call night crazy fly."

    "Flying at night?"

    "Yes, I''ve been here for tens of thousands of years!" That night crazy fly one by one said, but black widow doubts, "I just came up thousands of years ago, why didn''t see you?"

    "At that time, I was in this magic weapon. You didn''t find me." That night, explains frantically.

    "Black widow startled way," say so, you went up the mountain before me? "

    "Yes, I''ve been practicing there for several years, and outside, thousands of years." That night, he said, flying wildly.

    The black widow looked at the bone monster, and the bone monster said awkwardly, "don''t look at me. I''m not the only one who can find this kind of place."

    The black widow had to look at Lin Tian, "my Lord, here."

    "I have my own use." Lin Tian finished, took out the lamp and said with a smile, "go in!"

    Night crazy fly a leap into the inside, and Lin Tian put up the lights and said, "go."

    Bone monster had to continue to lead the way, until the three people out of xuanming mountain, it was the next day.

    The news that the black widow appeared here again soon spread, so many people asked her how to climb the xuanming mountain.

    But the black widow refused one by one. Finally, she said goodbye to the bone monster. Then she left with Lin Tian and rushed to xuanming city.

    "My Lord, is that night reliable?" The black widow was still worried and asked, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, he can''t lie under my control."

    The black widow is relieved, and Lin Tian plans to speed up his pace and leave here.

    Can fly a distance, in front of a group of people, and there is a big flag, the flag says "burn.".

    The black widow frowned. "It''s burning."

    "What? Do you want to settle with me? " Lin Tian couldn''t help but smile bitterly, and the black widow hesitated, "yesterday''s young childe, with a special identity, I don''t think the family could swallow this tone."

    "They don''t want to die." Lin Tian doesn''t think so, but the black widow knows Lin Tian''s ability, so she looks at the crowd quietly after benediction.

    At this time, the crowd dispersed and a sedan chair appeared.

 Chapter 1944 the unruly apprentice

    At this time, the sedan chair went out of the burning house owner. When the burning house owner saw Lin Tian and the black widow, he reported to himself, "I am the burning house owner. I have seen two."

    Seeing that the other side was so polite, the black widow was surprised, "are you coming to find fault?"

    "No, you misunderstood. I want to invite you to our mansion." The owner of the burning family explained, and the black widow said strangely, "don''t you arrange a bunch of experts at home?"

    "No such thing." The owner of the burning house immediately denied it, but the black widow wondered, "we just scared your son. Then you came to us and asked us to go to your mansion. Do you think we will believe it?"

    "Two, I really hope you go to our mansion," said the head of the burning house

    "Come on, we''re not fools." Said the black widow to Lin Tian, "let''s go, my Lord."

    "Yes."

    Then they left, and the owner of the burning house looked at a group of people around him, "you, you can go back, the rest to me."

    After that, the owner of the burning house followed them, and the black widow said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, he is coming."

    "Whatever he wants, as long as he doesn''t mess with us." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but black widow Eun Sheng continues to go back to the city with Lin Tian.

    About half an hour later, the three returned to xuanming city. Lin Tian and the black widow were walking in front of them. The owner of the burning house kept a distance of ten steps from them and followed them silently.

    "My Lord, the head of this family is very patient."

    "You said that the head of a big family would follow us for what?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    "I don''t know," said the black widow hesitantly

    Lin Tian couldn''t help but stop and smile at the burning master. "Why do you have to invite us to your mansion?"

    After seeing that Lin Tian was willing to talk at last, the owner of the burning house said the matter a little simply, and finally he was a little embarrassed. "As long as you can arouse his morale and make him not so timid, I''m willing to give you anything."

    Hearing this, the black widow was stunned. "It''s such a simple thing?"

    "Yes, that''s all." The head of the burning house nodded, and the black widow looked at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m not available now, let''s talk about it another day."

    When Lin Tian finished, he turned and left, and the owner of the burning family said, "when will you be free?"

    "Look." Lin Tian didn''t give the other party the exact time, and the owner of the burning family said excitedly, "then I''ll wait for you."

    "Whatever." Lin Tian said casually, and went back to the inn with the black widow.

    At the moment, he was in the inn, but there was no one there, which surprised Lin Tian. "What about the immortal beast? Why not? "

    "Are you out?"

    "Let me see." Lin Tian closes his eyes, and then senses the Jinpeng immortal beast. However, the Jinpeng immortal beast is bound by power.

    Not only that, through the picture of Jinpeng immortal beast, Lin Tian finally knows what''s going on.

    But Lin Tian sighed, "it''s really trouble."

    "What''s the matter, my lord?"

    "My apprentice, pulling the Devil boy, went to a famous brothel nearby and took the Jinpeng immortal beast with him. As a result, he was taught a lesson."

    "Brothel?" The black widow was embarrassed immediately. I felt that this Shayuan was really a careless person.

    "Let''s go and see what''s going on." Now Lin Tian wants to ask.

    Until a while later, Lin Tian and the black widow came to a place called Tianxuan brothel.

    When Lin Tian and the black widow were about to enter, they were stopped by the guard, and the guard said, "are they members?"

    "No." Lin Tian was very straightforward, and the guard said, "if it''s not a member, go to handle it to see if it''s qualified."

    "How to deal with it?" Lin Tian asked, and the guard pointed to a shop on the side. "There you can."

    Lin Tian looked at the process and found that at least one day later, he shook his head and said, "no, I''m going to go in now."

    The guard was not happy. Then he asked several people to come out and block at the door together. The leader of the guard said, "only members can enter the xuanqinglou this day. If you want to make trouble, we will not be polite!"

    When the black widow heard this, she had to declare her identity, "I am the black widow fairy."

    "Black widowed fairy? You think I''m stupid? Will she show up on the street? Come to the brothel? " The leader of the guard despised Tao, while the others even laughed.

    "Don''t think you''re a black widow, just think you''re a black widow."

    "No, if you let the black widowed fairy know, you are doomed."

    The black widow didn''t expect these people to suspect that they were fake, and immediately released a spider.

    Seeing the spider, these people were shocked, and the black widow asked, "can others pretend to be this?"

    These people dare not say again. They rush to the brothel, and Lin Tian and the black widow enter together.

    The guests inside, as well as the women, stared at Lin and Tian curiously.

    Then the owner of the burning house came in from the back and kept a certain distance from Lin Tian, as if it had something to do with it, as if it had nothing to do with it.

    So at first, people thought that they were not together. When the owner of the burning house walked to Lin Tian, they guessed that they were together.

    But the black widow looked at them. "Have you seen these people?"

    After that, the black widow took out the portraits of Shayuan and others, and they were all shocked.

    "Why are these guys related to those people?"

    "It''s not a group, is it?"

    "Those people have been arrested. Do they want to be arrested?"

    At this time, a group of guards invited a woman, who seemed to have a difficult identity, and said coldly, "you think I have no one in Tianxuan brothel, right?"

    Then a group of experts appeared nearby, and these people were obviously raised in this Xuanqing building, and they all looked different.

    The black widow said directly, "we are not here to make trouble."

    But the woman said coldly, "do you know who I am? I''m the landlady here. "

    The black widow didn''t expect that the humble woman in front of her was the boss''s wife and said directly, "where are these people, please?"

    "They have offended us and are being punished." The woman said coldly, and the black widow frowned and looked at Lin Tian. "What can I do now, my lord?"

    "Let them lead the way." Lin Tian said to the black widow, and the woman glared, "I can hear you. Don''t tell me!"

    "Even if you can hear it, don''t get out of the way?" Lin Tian asked back, but the people didn''t expect this fairy to be so crazy.

    As for this woman, she usually calls the wind and calls the rain here. But after being teased for several times today, she immediately came to the airway, "boy, you are crazy!"

 Chapter 1945 lost treasure

    Lin Tian stared at the landlady. "I just want to find someone. Is it so difficult?"

    "What do you think of the market? If you want to find someone, find someone? " The woman began to get angry, and the black widow said, "I advise you, you''d better take us."

    "Black widow, I tell you, we are not afraid of you!" The woman swore.

    At this time, the owner of the burning family took out the token, "I''m the owner of the burning family. Don''t you know I''m afraid?"

    Everyone was shocked when the owner of the house was burned. However, some people stared at the token for a long time, and then they became dementia. "Is it really the owner of the house burned?"

    The woman was stupefied, and the flame disappeared, but she still stared at the burning master coldly, "burning master, what do you mean?"

    "We''re not here to make trouble." The head of the burning family now speaks for Lin Tian, and the woman sneers, "don''t make trouble? Do you know what these three people did when they came to me? "

    "What did you do?" the black widow asked

    "There is a man who gave me several flower heads in the brothel to the pit." The woman breathed.

    The black widow doubted, "is there a hole? Don''t know what''s in the pit? "

    "They''ve made a lot of money and taken advantage of them." The woman glared.

    The black widow looked ugly, and looked at Lin Tian, "my Lord, here."

    "He was framed." Lin Tian has seen the picture given by Jinpeng immortal beast, so he naturally stands here at Shayuan.

    "Frame up? Do you think I''m a fool? " "That woman hums a way, but Lin Tian helpless way," I can prove to show you. "

    "Proof? How to prove it? " Obviously, the woman didn''t want to provoke Lin Tian. After all, the owner of the burning family was here.

    "You take me to see them." Lin Tian said, and the woman had to shout to those around him, "lead the team!"

    And they immediately led the way, and all the people were watching until they came to a court.

    In this yard, Shayuan, magic boy and Jinpeng immortal beast are directly trapped in a transparent cover.

    Not only that, two people and one beast can''t use a little power, but that Shayuan can only tease the people around him, "you little sisters, I really don''t take your things, how can you say I take them?"

    "It''s you, don''t quibble!"

    "Yes, we see you!"

    "It''s not. It''s borrowed. It''s taken away in a flash."

    Those women complained one by one, and that Shayuan was very depressed. "What I said is true. Don''t believe it. Ask two people around me."

    "They are your people. They must speak for you." Said a woman.

    "That''s right. Will they say you stole it? Don''t think about it. It''s impossible! "

    Shayuandu was almost driven mad, but also secretly scolded, "if I know who pit me, I will clean him up."

    At this time, a group of people came from afar. Among them, there were Lin Tian and black widow. The Shayuan immediately said excitedly, "little master, I am here."

    "Black widow despises a way," you this fellow, can only add disorder to adult

    "I didn''t make a mess. I just came to do things. It turned out." It''s hard for Shayuan to say the same thing, and he''s still holding back.

    The black widow was too lazy to argue with him, while the landlady looked at Lin Tian with two eyes, "boy, I''ll see how you can wash him white."

    "You say he stole, but there''s evidence." Lin Tian asked, and the landlady looked at the others. "Everybody, show me what you see."

    "Yes."

    Those people, one by one, showed their pictures, just to see a person like Shayuan, who is also a hippie, even more dissolute than Shayuan.

    This depressed Shayuan. "How could I be such a rascal?"

    "That''s you," the women said in unison

    The landlady also looked at Lin Tian. "You see, boy, this guy not only takes advantage of my girls, but also steals their things."

    "And did you find what was stolen?" Lin Tian asked, but the landlady said, "these three people don''t let us search, so we have to trap them and wait for them to hand them in."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "They didn''t steal things, how could they have them?"

    But the landlady laughs, "boy, no matter how you explain it, it''s useless."

    "If I find out the stolen things, I won''t be suspected of them."

    But the landlady didn''t believe, "these things are on them. How can you find them?"

    "If, where else can I find it?" Lin Tian asked, and the landlady said, "if other directions are found, I will let them go."

    "That''s what you said." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to the women, who did not understand and stared at Lin Tian.

    Some women ask, "you don''t think it''s US hiding, do you, boy?"

    Some women said, "boy, do you think we are fools?"

    Looking at these people eager to explain, Lin Tian smiled and said, "girls, don''t get me wrong, I just want to know with you the specific appearance of those magic weapons and whether there are any traces left."

    "Traces? What traces? " A woman asked, and a woman said, "boy, it looks like what we just showed. Do you want us to say it again?"

    Lin Tian smiled, "I''m just going to confirm it. If it''s all what you showed just now, I won''t ask more."

    People don''t know what Lin Tian is doing, but Lin Tian comes to a woman and stares at the hairpin on her head and asks, "what you have lost is another hairpin?"

    "Yes, I have a pair of hairpins." The woman was distressed, and Lin Tian saw that she was wearing a white one, while the other was a black one, and she said with a smile, "this is a Yin Yang hairpin, which has the effect of enhancing magic, right?"

    The woman was stunned and looked at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t look at me like this. I still know a lot about magic weapons. But if you want to find another one, you have to borrow this."

    "Why?"

    "Find magic through magic." Lin Tian said with a smile, but the woman didn''t believe it, and all the people present didn''t believe it, especially the landlady said, "boy, what''s a magic weapon to find a magic weapon?"

    Lin Tian explained, "any pair of magic weapons, just like the Buddha and the separation, are always inextricably related, so as long as they are on the same planet, they can definitely feel each other."

    When people heard this, they were confused, but the landlady said with a smile, "boy, even if it''s true as you said, someone has to urge this magic weapon to find another one."

    "I can push." Lin Tian said to herself, but the owner''s wife laughed, "just you? I said boy, you boast, can you think about it

    Other brothel women, as well as the onlookers, also think Lin Tian is telling a big joke.

 Chapter 1946 donst mess with me!

    Seeing that all the people laughed at Lin Tian, Sha Yuan turned to those brothel girls and said, "you are ignorant!"

    These brothel girls also scolded Shayuan, "you thief, don''t talk!"

    "That''s right, you''re not qualified to talk!"

    ...

    that Shayuan was not happy at once, "you know if I stole it later!"

    All the women didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian waved one hand, and her hairpin reached Lin Tian''s hand.

    The woman was shocked. "What do you mean?"

    "I said, borrow!" Lin Tian finished, regardless of whether the other party agreed or not, and then use this hairpin to sense another one.

    But the owner''s mother was not willing to say, "boy, if you can''t find out why, then don''t blame me for being rude."

    "Don''t worry! Soon you''ll see what''s missing. " When Lin Tian finished, he closed his eyes.

    At this time, he communicated with the spirit of the magic weapon in the hairpin, then the divine sense spread, and finally found it in one of the crowd.

    But this man has become a handsome and wealthy young man.

    Lin Tian opened his eyes slightly and smiled, "I found it."

    People think Lin Tian is bragging, and the landlady hums, "I want to see what you find."

    At this time, Lin Tian went to the crowd, and they were curious about what he was going to do, until Lin Tian looked at a young man in white, "it''s you."

    The young man was stunned and said with a smile, "boy, do you think I''m stealing?"

    "Yes."

    "Funny, do you know who I am?" The young man laughed, and other people laughed, and the brothel woman scolded Lin Tian for his ignorance.

    The owner''s mother also said, "boy, he is Nie Wuxuan, the third in the list of gold immortals in the trial hall. At the same time, he is the youngest son of the general of xuanming hall!"

    "What does stealing have to do with his identity?" Lin Tian asks, but Nie Wuxuan laughs at Lin Tian. "Boy, my family''s magic weapon. What''s more, I''ll steal it for several brothel women''s magic weapons?"

    "I don''t know why you stole, but you set up my man, that''s not right." Lin Tianleng stares at Nie Wuxuan.

    But Nie Wuxuan laughed at the crowd. "You guys, do you think I can steal?"

    "No!" There was a strange voice on the scene, and Nie Wuxuan stared at Lin Tian proudly, "boy, you can see it. Everyone stands here."

    Lin Tian stared at Nie Wu and said, "do you hand it in by yourself or do I take it out?"

    "Hand it in? Boy, I didn''t steal it. How can I pay it? " Nie Wuxuan sneers, while Lin Tian stares at him and says, "I''ve given you face, but you don''t treasure it. Don''t blame me."

    People laughed at Lin Tian, and Nie Wuxuan said with a smile, "boy, if you slander me, don''t blame me for being rude."

    The black widow immediately stepped forward and stared at Nie Wuxuan and said coldly, "hand it in."

    "Black widowed fairy, will you join in and slander me?" Nie Wuxuan asked, but the black widow said, "he said that if there is, there must be."

    When they heard this, they wondered why the black widow must be standing in Lin Tian''s place, while Nie Wuxuan sneered, "if you insult me again, I will call someone else."

    But as soon as this word fell, Lin Tian waved his hand, and Nie Wuxuan flew out of a space bag. Then he opened the bag and poured out a pile of things.

    When they saw this, they were shocked, especially those women in the brothel. When they saw this pile of magic weapons, they couldn''t believe it.

    Lin Tian stares at the brothel woman and asks, "are these yours?"

    Those brothel women hurried to distinguish things one by one, and the onlookers were stunned.

    Nie Wuxuan''s face changed a lot and then he quibbled, "boy, you insult me!"

    "Insult you? But how can you argue that this thing is falling from you? " Lin Tian asks Nie Wuxuan.

    But Nie Wuxuan snorted, "you can only prove that these magic weapons are here, but you can''t prove that I stole them."

    The onlookers were hissing. Obviously, everyone no longer believed Nie Wuxuan. Nie Wuxuan said shamelessly, "how about that? Any problems? Or who of you saw me steal it? "

    Naturally, they didn''t see it, and Nie Wuxuan pointed to Shayuan and said, "the picture you saw just now is that he stole it. Are you wrong?"

    When people heard this, they began to talk about it again. After all, the picture just shown by the ladies in the brothel was really Sha Yuan.

    But Shayuan scolded, "you bastard, still want to frame me?"

    "I set you up? All of us are discerning people, so you must have stolen it, then thrown it on me, and set me up together with him. " Nie Wuxuan began to slander Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian suddenly smiled. Nie Wuxuan felt guilty when he saw Lin Tian''s smile. "What are you laughing at?"

    "Take him down." Lin Tian said directly to the black widow, and the black widow Eun Sheng, a spider silk entangled the golden fairy.

    Nie Wuxuan, no matter how fierce he was, was unable to struggle in front of the black widow at the level of fairy king, and scolded, "boy, do you know who I am? I''m from the general''s office. You''d better let me go. "

    The black widow ignored, and Lin Tian looked at the landlady, "man, I''ve got them for you. My man, should I let them go?"

    The owner''s mother is at a loss. After all, Nie Wuxuan''s identity makes her dare not touch it casually. Lin Tian comes to Shayuan and others and puts his hand on the cover.

    The cover disappeared in a moment, and Shayuan was very happy. "Thank you, little master."

    Those brothel women were curious about how Lin Tian broke the cover, and the landlady stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but took several people of Shayuan to leave. Nie Wuxuan struggled and scolded, "boy, if you don''t let me go, I promise you will be wanted in the whole city today!"

    "If you steal something, you want me all over the city? Do you think I''m a bully? " Lin Tian asked back.

    "Can you prove that I stole it?" Nie Wuxuan still quibbled.

    Lin Tian is too lazy to talk to him, "don''t provoke me, or you and the people in your general''s mansion will disappear."

    After that, Lin Tian left, and everyone was shocked, especially Lin Tian''s words, which made everyone wonder who Lin Tian was, and even uttered such a rave.

    Not only these people, but also the owner of the burning house standing behind Lin Tian was blinded by Lin Tian''s tone.

    But Nie Wuxuan was angry, "crazy, right? Good! You just have to get out of here! I promise I want you! "

    "You don''t want the general to be destroyed, just try." After Lin Tian finished, he took the people away, and Sha Yuan teased Nie Wuxuan, "I advise you not to have this idea, or you will bring your family into the abyss."

    Nie Wuxuan was so angry that when Lin Tian and others left, he shouted to the landlady, "what are you looking at? Let me go! "

    At the moment, Nie Wuxuan is not able to use any power because of the entanglement of the silk. He can only turn to the landlady for help.

 Chapter 1947 fighting in the street

    The landlady knew the identity of the other party, so she had to ask someone to untie him. After Nie Wuxuan was free, she stared at the people, "what do you want to see?"

    The onlookers retreated one after another, and Nie Wuxuan looked at the landlady and said, "I tell you, it has nothing to do with me, you know?"

    These brothel women, even if they have ideas in mind, dare not speak more, and the landlady said, "Mr. Nie, I will send another person to investigate this matter and return you to be innocent."

    "No, I''ll tell you the truth when I catch those people." Nie Wuxuan hummed and left.

    Those brothel women came to the landlady one by one, and some people asked, "landlady, what should I do now?"

    "Forget it. When everything comes back, don''t worry about it. But be careful later. Don''t lose it again."

    Everyone nodded, and the owner''s mother frowned, and then turned to leave. As for Nie Wuxuan, after leaving the brothel angrily, she called the people.

    In the street, Sha Yuan is immersed in a happy mood. In a short time, countless patrols around him surrounded Lin Tian and others.

    Then Nie Wuxuan came from the crowd and stared at Lin Tian and others. "I said, if you dare to walk out of here, I will want you!"

    Hearing this, Shayuan said, "it''s really the villain who told me first!"

    "My reputation is not something you can smear casually." That Nie Wuxuan at the moment for the sake of face, still quibble.

    Shayuan came to airway, "you grandson, why are you such a rascal!"

    When people nearby saw that Shayuan dared to scold Nie Wuxuan like this, they became curious. "Who is that guy? Dare to compete with young master Nie. "

    "Whoever he is, he will suffer later."

    "Yes, in xuanming City, who doesn''t know Mr. Nie?"

    But Nie Wuxuan had already called out to the guards around him, "do you see that? How dare this guy ignore my general''s mansion! "

    "Young master Nie, let''s clean him up." One guard fawns, and one guard shouts, "let''s go."

    Only these guards, one by one, are immortals, and even the most powerful ones are golden immortals. Therefore, these people rushed over, and only one result was that they were directly beaten by the Devil boy.

    Nie Wuxuan immediately shouted to the guards, "hurry up, call your team leader and commander."

    These guards called people one by one, and there were more and more guards nearby, and more and more experts appeared.

    About a moment later, a middle-aged man in black armor came up, and Nie Wuxuan came forward and said excitedly, "commander Wu, you finally come."

    Wu Fei Hou, he looked at Nie Wuxuan with two eyes, wondering, "what''s the matter, Mr. Nie?"

    Nie Wuxuan immediately filed a complaint and said to Wu feihou, "that kid, he said he would kill my Nie family."

    Wufei monkey took a look at Lin Tian, and then when he saw the burning master of the crowd, he doubted, "I said burning master, why are you here?"

    The owner of the burning house said awkwardly, "well, they are my friends."

    "Friend? Do you also want to resist our xuanming mansion? " The Marquis Wu Fei asked about the crime, but the master of the burning family hesitated, "commander Wu, there is a misunderstanding."

    "Misunderstanding? What misunderstanding? Need to hurt so many of my guards? " The Marquis Wu Fei asked, and the head of the burning family explained everything one by one.

    When the onlookers heard this, they looked at Nie Wuxuan strangely, and Nie Wuxuan immediately quibbled, "commander Wu, they framed me."

    Wu feihou naturally believed in Nie Wuxuan and stared at the head of the burning family. "The head of the burning family, you should know that he is a general of the army. Do you think they will lack the magic weapons of the women in the brothel?"

    The owner of the burning house didn''t know how to explain it, but he still believed in Lin Tiandao, "but this, everyone is watching."

    But Nie Wuxuan said, "look? It''s clear that they threw things at me in advance. How could it be called watching? "

    The head of the burning family hesitated, "if you want to prove your innocence, you can take some pills to tell the truth, can''t you?"

    "By what?" Naturally, Nie Wuxuan could not take those pills, but the head of the burning family said, "in this way, you can never prove your innocence."

    "I''m from Nie''s family. Do I need to prove my innocence?" The Nie Wuxuan said wildly, while the Wu Fei Hou stared at the head of the burning family. "The head of the burning family, if it has nothing to do with you, then you will quit, or I will take you back to investigate."

    As soon as the owner of the burning family wanted to say something, Lin Tian said to him, "you can leave. It''s nothing to do with you."

    The owner of the burning family hesitated, and Lin Tian stared at the Marquis Wu Fei and asked, "what if he stole it?"

    "No such possibility." Wu Fei said firmly, and Lin Tian went to stare at the owner of the burning house and said, "so, whether he stole it or not, you should protect him, right?"

    Wu Fei said coldly, "what do you say?"

    "Then we have nothing to say."

    When Wu Fei saw that a fairy in Lin Tian dared to be so crazy, he hummed, "see how I can take you all down."

    But Lin Tian said to the black widow, "Whoever starts will be the first to be abandoned!"

    "Yes, my Lord." At the moment, the black widow is convinced of Lin Tian. Especially, Lin Tian''s abilities in xuanming mountain make her believe that even if Lin Tian wants to deal with xuanming mansion, it is not a problem.

    But when they saw the black widow, many people talked about her, until the Marquis Wu Fei asked, "are you the black widow?"

    "Yes." The black widow replied, and the Wu Fei Hou said, "it''s said that you have been to xuanming mountain, and I just want to compete with you."

    Finish saying, Wu Fei Hou''s body breath sends out, and that black widow also holds own ability.

    They all wondered who would win. Wu feihou quickly gathered a black sword in front of him. Then the sword sent out ghost gas.

    Black widow is also ghost gas emission, people exclaimed, "both are ghost repair!"

    Then the two fight, and Nie Wuxuan is staring at Lin Tian and others, "look, this black widow will be taken sooner or later."

    Shayuan laughed, "that''s not necessarily."

    Nie Wuxuan sneers, "wait, you will know."

    Sha Yuan disdained that Nie Wuxuan would not give up this good opportunity, so he shouted to the Xianjun captains, "everyone, go up and repair them well."

    "Yes."

    The captains rushed out, and Shayuan said to the Devil boy, "don''t mention it, repair it."

    Finish saying, this devil child goes out, cast the magic dragon phantom again, hit on those immortal kings one by one.

    These Xianjun are not the match of the devil child at all, but they are beaten directly. Obviously, Shayuan is not relieved. He said to the devil child, "take this guy here."

    Hearing this, Nie Wuxuan hurried to hide in the guard team and ordered the guards, "go up, stop them all for me."

    These guards rushed up one by one, but at the next moment, they fell to the ground one by one, making the nearby onlookers exclaim one by one.

 Chapter 1948 if you canst win, go to Dad

    Nie Wuxuan''s eyes are silly, and he stares at the devil child. "Boy, you, if you dare to do it, I can''t spare you."

    The devil child didn''t talk, but hit him directly, and Nie Wuxuan was shocked, "I, my father is a general!"

    I thought it would frighten the devil child, but who is the devil child? He is not afraid of nothing but beating people.

    Therefore, the magic child directly hit Nie Wuxuan with the magic dragon phantom. After Nie Wuxuan was hit by several magic dragon phantom of the magic child, he vomited blood on the spot.

    "Don''t say your father is a general, he must be the head of the mansion. We are not afraid of him," said Shayuan

    People didn''t expect that Shayuan was so crazy, but the Devil boy was ready to continue to fight. The Wu Fei Hou in the air was shocked. He quickly got out of the attack range of the black widow, came down to Nie Wuxuan, grabbed him, and backed away.

    In this way, the attack of the devil child did not come across Nie Wuxuan. But Nie Wuxuan was obviously not willing to do it. He also shouted to Wu feihou, "commander Wu, hurry up and kill them all."

    "These people, each of them is not simple, they have to arrange a strong talent line." The Marquis Wu Fei had no confidence, so he could only say it in embarrassment.

    Hearing this, Nie Wuxuan was not willing, but Wu feihou stared at Lin Tian and others. "Don''t run away if you have the ability!"

    Finish saying, Wu Fei Hou hurriedly takes Nie Wuxuan who is seriously injured to leave, but black widow comes to Lin Tian side to ask, "adult, how to do now?"

    "You''re welcome if it''s broken. Wait for them to come." Lin Tian finished, and walked calmly on the street.

    Nearby onlookers were shocked, and some even said with dementia, "are these people crazy? Not to escape? "

    "No, there is no plan to escape!" These people have been shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect Lin Tian and others to be so crazy.

    For the owner of the burning house, after seeing the terrible people around Lin Tian for the first time, he murmured to himself, "these guys, it''s not easy."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care what people think, but takes them back to the inn.

    Lin Tian not only didn''t plan to escape, but also wanted an independent room, and then he played the lamp in the room.

    Shayuan is outside the house wondering, "what are you doing, little master?"

    "I''m busy. If there''s nothing wrong, don''t disturb me for the moment." Lin Tian finishes saying, continues to be busy own, Sha Yuan has to wait outside together with other people.

    However, in the general''s mansion, Nie Wuxuan was seriously injured and sent back, and Wu feihou reported to a middle-aged man, "general."

    "What''s the matter?" The head of Nie''s family flashed his anger.

    Nie Wuxuan cried at the moment, "Dad, you must avenge me!"

    "Say, what the hell is going on!" The head of Nie''s family was so angry that he looked at the Marquis Wu Fei, who had no choice but to tell the story again.

    Hearing this, the head of the Nie family stormed out, "how dare you make trouble in my xuanming mansion? Is it true that my xuanming mansion is empty? "

    "Dad, you, you must clean them up. These people are so crazy. They also say that even if the head of the mansion goes, they don''t pay attention." This Nie Wuxuan adds fuel and vinegar.

    Hearing this, the head of Nie''s family could not bear it. He immediately took some experts with him and went together.

    Nie Wuxuan was very happy, but he was carried by others. Wu feihou asked the guard to find out that Lin Tianxia was backward. He said to Nie''s master, "general, they are in an inn."

    "No escape, still in the inn? These people think I''m a good bully? Or do you think I''m a paper tiger? " The head of the Nie family looked ugly.

    "This." Wu Fei Hou didn''t know what to say, and general Nie said, "I''ll see how they escaped today."

    After that, general Nie took everyone to the inn.

    A moment later, the whole Inn was surrounded, and irrelevant people were urged out of here one by one, and Shayuan hurriedly shouted to Lin Tian in the room, "master, they are here."

    Lin Tian opened the door and said, "are you all here?"

    "The general, with a group of experts, was surrounded by a convoy." Shayuan explained slowly.

    Lin Tian said, but the owner of the burning family began to feel a little uneasy. After all, the general is not a shrimp, so he asked, "Mr. Lin, do you want to avoid it?"

    "Avoid? Why avoid it? " Lin Tian doesn''t care, and then takes people downstairs. As for the black widow, she looks at the owner of the burning house and says with a smile, "don''t worry, there''s nothing he can''t fix."

    "But." The owner of the burning house always felt strange, but the black widow didn''t speak, so she followed him directly. The owner of the burning house wondered in his heart, "is this guy really so terrible?"

    ...

    at the moment downstairs, Nie Wuxuan sat on a chair seriously injured and shouted to the inn, "come out, aren''t you crazy?"

    At this time, Shayuan came out, "what are you shouting, isn''t it?"

    Then the devil children and others also appeared. Finally, Lin Tian and the black widow appeared.

    Nie Wuxuan immediately said to his father, "father, they are."

    The general unleashed a powerful momentum. A five-star fairy king, it can be said that he was very powerful, but several people in Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously.

    When people gathered around, some said, "look, these people are crazy."

    "No, not even the general."

    When people were talking about it, general Nie asked several people in Lin Tian, "you are so brave that you dare to make trouble in our xuanming city."

    Shayuan was not happy. He replied, "it''s clearly your son who stole things and framed me. Then my master caught him. He''s not willing to take revenge on us!"

    Nie Wuxuan immediately quibbled, "you conspired to frame me."

    Shayuan wanted to continue, but general Nie said coldly, "I don''t care what your grudges are, but it''s not right for you to hurt my son and others in the city!"

    Shayuan didn''t expect general NIE to be more domineering, then he smiled and said, "I said you are too unreasonable."

    "Reasonable? In the xuanming mansion, whoever has strength will be reasonable. " General NIE is not a guest at all.

    Shayuan said strangely, "who is strong is reasonable?"

    "Yes." General Nie said, and shouted to several people around him, "go and take them down for me."

    "Yes."

    Those people are all immortal kings, so they are naturally extraordinary. But the black widow and the devil child rushed to stop the immortal kings and keep them away from Lin Tian and others.

    But Shayuan said proudly, "look, any two can block you."

    But they were shocked, and general Nie hummed, "see how I can solve them!"

    After that, general Nie''s breath became heavier, and there were three layers of light shining on him.

    It''s a boxer, and it''s still flashing.

    General Nie clenched his fist and punched the devil child. The devil child held the magic dragon gun to resist the fist, but at last the devil child stepped back several times.

 Chapter 1949 revolt

    General Nie''s strength is very strong, and the three star throne can be changed in two forms.

    Therefore, people can see that the appearance of the throne of immortals becomes a fist set and a shield.

    The devil child is unwilling to go forward, but Lin Tian says to him, "come back, you are not his opponent."

    But the devil child insisted, "I want to try again."

    Lin Tian shakes his head. "The three star immortal throne has unlocked two forms. What''s more, he cultivates shield and fist. He can attack and defend. What can''t you do?"

    Although the devil child can''t understand it, he doesn''t feel that he has much confidence in going up, so he has to step down, but Shayuan worries, "master, what can I do now? It''s not easy to deal with the throne of three stars! "

    But Nie Wuxuan said proudly, "don''t counsels! Go on! "

    Nearby onlookers pointed out one by one, "look at this general''s move, and these people counseled."

    "Nonsense, general, but the throne of three stars! And how do they fight against the general? "

    "Of course, it''s not unreasonable that the head of the Nie family can become a general!"

    When they were praising the general, general Nie said to Wu feihou, "what are you still doing? Get them all! "

    "Yes." Marquis Wu Fei immediately wants to fight, and the black widow comes forward to guard, but general NIE is quick in eyes and quick in hands, and punches in the air.

    A remnant of flame flew by. The black widow couldn''t resist it at all. She was beaten directly. Seeing it, Shayuan hurriedly went over and asked, "my God, are you ok?"

    "Nothing!" The black widow got up, and then looked at Lin Tian, "my Lord, this guy is not easy to deal with."

    "It''s OK. Leave it to me." Lin Tian said confidently, but the black widow''s benediction worried about the owner of the burning house. After all, both the black widow and the devil child could not resist the attack of the general. What should Lin Tian do.

    Not only the head of the family, but also the onlookers all thought that Lin Tian would finally compromise.

    As for Nie Wuxuan, he sneered at Lin Tian. "I said, my father is a general. He is very powerful. Do you want to kill us? This is ridiculous! "

    But Lin Tian said, "your father is very powerful, but it''s impossible to beat me."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, but Nie Wuxuan couldn''t help crying and laughing, "boy, do you have a brain? My father can''t beat you? "

    "I''ll see if I try." Lin Tian said, and that Nie Wuxuan looked to the Nie''s head, "Dad, look, this kid is crazy."

    The head of Nie''s family didn''t take Lin Tian seriously. "It''s just a fairy. It''s only when the brain blows."

    "Then you come."

    "Boy, I promise you a blow, and you''ll die."

    "If not?" Lin Tian asked, and the head of Nie''s family hummed, "if you don''t die with a fist, I''ll go right away!"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "is it so simple? You''re not afraid of accidents? "

    "Accident? Here I am, no! " The Nie family leader said, and immediately went out with a fist, and the speed was fast, faster than just dealing with the black widow.

    But after the fist passed, Lin Tian suddenly turned into countless ghosts, which made the fist hit directly on one.

    Then the shadow disappeared, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything, but the people there were stunned.

    The head of Nie''s family was stunned, and Wu feihou and the guards were all stupid. As for Nie Wuxuan, he was in a hurry. "Dad, let''s do it again."

    The head of Nie''s family is a face loving person, so he said coldly, "I said, if I can''t hit you, I''ll go!"

    Finish saying, Nie family Lord turns around, shout to Wu Fei Hou, "withdraw!"

    Wu feihou Leng next, "general, this."

    "What? Don''t I understand enough? " The head of Nie''s family glared, but the Marquis Wu Fei cried out gloomily, "withdraw."

    But Nie Wuxuan shouted, "Dad, that''s not enough!"

    The Nie family turned around and left with all the people. However, Nie Wuxuan was persuaded by all kinds of persuasions, and the onlookers were blinded.

    Shayuan was even more puzzled, "little master, this general, just left?"

    "It''s said that the Nie family majored in a unique skill. Once it''s said, it can''t be taken back."

    Sha Yuan said strangely, "what skill? Can''t get it back? "

    The owner didn''t understand, and the black widow hesitated, "I''ve heard about it, but no one has seen it."

    Lin Tian understood what he said with a smile, "to cultivate the mind is a mental skill. Once you have promised it, you must abide by it, otherwise it will be destroyed."

    Shayuan took a breath. "Then can''t we do what we want?"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You are naive."

    "What do you mean?"

    "He just said that I would turn around and leave if I couldn''t hit him, but he didn''t say that he would come back!" Lin Tian is smiling, but Sha Yuan is stunned. "What? Can you play like this? "

    Sure enough, within a short time, another person came from nearby. This time, Wu Fei Hou sent someone to surround him. Nie Wuxuan said excitedly again, "how about that? Didn''t you think of that? "

    Shayuan Meng, "he''s really back."

    Nearby onlookers were puzzled, wondering what the general meant, while general Nie stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, I''m gone, I''m back again, isn''t that illegal?"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You''re playing a good word game."

    "For so many years, many people want to pit me, so I have left a hand for myself." General Nie felt very proud.

    Shayuan was not happy. "You rascal."

    "Whatever you say, today, none of you can escape, and that''s what I said." General Nie said crazily.

    "This guy, I dare to say anything. I''m not afraid that his heart will kill him."

    Lin Tian was very calm, and stared at general Nie and said with a smile, "come on, what are you going to do with me this time?"

    "Boy, I won''t be fooled by you this time." After that, general Nie didn''t speak. He changed the throne of immortals and then punched again. However, several fists appeared this time.

    Lin Tian is still a myriad of ghosts, and the onlookers continue to watch. General NIE is unwilling to continue to attack, but there are only more and more ghosts, even infiltrating the crowd.

    General Nie said coldly, "boy, do you really think I can''t help you?"

    "Then you can come, but don''t talk nonsense, or you''ll lose face later."

    "You." General Nie was so angry that he attacked crazily again, but there was no place to go out, so he looked at Shayuan and others, "I will take you first."

    With that, general Nie was ready to attack them. At that time, a black bat appeared and turned into a figure, standing in front of them, and a blood mask resisted the fist of general Nie.

    People are curious about who the strange person suddenly appears, and Shayuan is also curious, "who is this?"

    The black widow said, "he calls night fly!"

 Chapter 1950: be obedient

    "Flying at night?" Shayuan was curious about who it was, and the black widow said directly, "he is also the one your master received."

    Hearing Lin Tianshou''s words, Sha Yuan immediately got close to him, "brother, what a good man!"

    But general Nie looked coldly at the night and said, "who are you?"

    "Me? Call the night fly Night crazy fly said, and that Nie general stare way, "get out of the way!"

    "No!" Night crazy fly ridicule way, and that Nie general is angry way, "believe it or not, I break your this cover, kill you again."

    Night flies wildly but does not return a matter way, "although come."

    Lin Tian, on the other side, said with a smile, "don''t make promises, or you will lose your face if you can''t break them."

    General Nie stared angrily, "shut up!"

    Lin Tian laughs, and suddenly a shadow appears beside Nie Wuxuan, who is frightened, "Dad."

    "Boy, you."

    "Originally, we had a good time, you want to attack my people, then how can I make your people feel at ease?" Lin Tian laughs.

    After that, Lin Tian enters the body of Nie Wuxuan directly. When general Nie attacks Lin Tian, Lin Tian retreats to a roof and says with a smile, "I said, what can I do for you?"

    General Nie airway, "boy, I am the five-star Immortal King, the three-star immortal throne, how can I not kill you?"

    "Then come on, don''t just talk big." Lin Tian laughs at general Nie, who is furious.

    The head of the burning family was shocked in his heart. "This guy, how can he be so weird?"

    The onlookers were shocked by Lin Tian''s abilities, so they all looked puzzled. But Nie Wuxuan was in a hurry. "Dad, I, I!"

    "What are you?" General Nie didn''t know what happened to Nie Wuxuan, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "tell me about your mistake."

    Nie Wuxuan''s body was suddenly out of control, and he began to say crazily how he stole and framed Shayuan and others.

    General Nie looked ugly. "Shut up for me."

    But Nie Wuxuan couldn''t stop and went on, while general Nie''s face was ugly. "I told you to shut up, did you hear me?"

    "Dad, I don''t listen." After Nie Wuxuan finished, he continued to disclose the details, but that Shayuan said with a smile, "it was you who changed your face and then stole something!"

    Nearby onlookers have said, "so this Nie Wuxuan loves to steal?"

    "It''s a really eye opening day."

    "This general NIE is supposed to be exhaled!"

    But Lin Tian asked with a smile, "what are you doing when you steal so many magic weapons? Is there no magic weapon in your family? "

    Nie Wuxuan didn''t want to say it, but suddenly said, "I, my master asked me to steal it and give it to my master. He needs to break down many magic weapons and get the materials he wants."

    "Your master? Who? Lin Tian continues to ask, Nie Wuxuan just wants to say, as a result, general Nie slaps this Nie Wuxuan and faints.

    The crowd was blinded, but Lin Tian laughed at general Nie. "I said general Nie, what are you doing to knock him out so quickly?"

    "Boy, I can''t spare you!"

    "Then, but you have the ability to keep your son like this, or he will explain everything as soon as he wakes up." Lin Tian smiles at general Nie.

    General Nie was so angry that he clenched his teeth. Then he shouted to the Marquis Wu Fei, "set up the array for me."

    "Yes."

    Wu feihou immediately let the people of the array camp out, and then set up a large array around it to surround the inn. But Lin Tian had so many demons outside. Wu feihou could not stop Lin Tian at all, so he was embarrassed and said, "general, here."

    General Nie glared, "I''ll take him back first and come back soon."

    After that, general Nie didn''t care about Lin Tian and others. He took Nie Wuxuan and left directly. However, some people in the crowd shouted, "general Nie, do you know that your son stole the magic weapon?"

    "General Nie, your son is like this. As a general, should you give us an explanation?"

    General Nie stared at the crowd. "If anyone talks again, I will destroy him."

    All of them were silent at once, but general Nie hummed and disappeared with Nie Wuxuan. Only the Marquis wufei didn''t know what to do.

    Lin Tian smiled a little, and the shadows were collected. Then a few fairy stones broke the so-called array.

    The guards looked silly one by one, and Lin Tian said to the guards and Wu Fei Hou, "if you don''t want to die, stay here."

    Wu Fei said in a hurry, "boy, I, we won''t go!"

    "Oh? Is it? Then I''m not welcome. " Lin Tian finished, cold eyes flashed, as in those people''s side flashed.

    At the same time, the ghost King entered their bodies one by one.

    But Wu Fei looked around, and then he was on guard. "Boy, what are you doing?"

    Lin Tian laughs at Wu Fei and says, "it''s your turn."

    "You." Before Wu feihou could react, Lin Tian let the black widow go and hurt him.

    Wu Fei Hou was not a general, so he was hit by the black widow and attacked by the ghost king.

    The Marquis Wu Fei stared, "you."

    "Is there anything to say?" Lin Tian smiles at Wu feihou, but the commander wants to talk, but he doesn''t know what to say. He can only stare at Lin Tian in horror.

    "If you don''t say it, you can lead the way and play at Nie''s house." Lin tianxie laughs, but Wu Fei''s body doesn''t follow his own way, "go, go to the general''s mansion."

    The guards were taken down one by one, so they could only obey the orders, and the onlookers were curious about what happened.

    As for Lin Tian''s advice to fly at night, "just look at their safety, and give me the rest."

    "Yes, my Lord." Night flies wildly to answer the voice, but Lin Tian silently lets this Wu Fei Hou lead the way.

    For general Nie, when he brought Nie Wuxuan home, he woke him up, and Nie Wuxuan said, "Dad, I didn''t mean to."

    "Say, what''s going on?"

    "I don''t know. My body is out of control. As long as he asks, I will answer." Nie Wuxuan was depressed.

    "Did he control you?"

    "I don''t know either." That Nie Wuxuan was crying, and general Nie congealed and said, "that''s not good. I have to inform your Shifu. This guy is too evil."

    With that, general Nie took out the tone stone and spread the story out one by one. At this time, a guard came out and said, "my Lord, no, it''s not good."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Outside, here, there are many people!" The guard was in a hurry, and general Nie frowned, "what do you mean?"

    "Just go out and have a look." The guard didn''t know how to explain, but at this time the Nie family was occupied, and Wu feihou rushed with a group of people outside.

    General Nie looked at Wu feihou''s attack on his people and said, "what do you mean, Wu feihou?"

    Wu feihou looks aggrieved. "General, I, my body."

    "What''s the matter?" General Nie asked, and Nie Wuxuan said urgently, "Dad, he must be under control."

    General Nie was shocked. At this time, Lin Tian came out from behind. Not only that, but also the people who were watching outside rushed in to watch the excitement.

    Lin Tian laughs at Nie Wuxuan and says, "wake up?"

    When Nie Wuxuan saw Lin Tian, he was as frightened as if he saw a devil. He trembled in his chair.

 Chapter 1951 Gods assist

    Seeing Nie Wuxuan like this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "come on, who is your master?"

    Nie Wuxuan just wanted to open his mouth. General Nie punched him and knocked him out.

    Everyone looked at each other one by one, and Lin Tian smiled, "it''s cruel enough. I fainted twice a day."

    "What do you want to do, boy?" General Nie asked, and Lin Tian stared at general Nie and said with a smile, "I just want to hear your son talk about his master. What are you so excited about?"

    "Boy, I tell you, if you don''t untie these people again, I can''t spare you in xuanming immortal mansion!" General Nie threatened.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "do you really think I''m afraid of you xuanming immortal mansion?"

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so arrogant that they didn''t pay attention to xuanming immortal''s mansion, and general Nie said, "you."

    At this time, countless shadows of Lin Tian spread, and one of them was still standing behind Nie Wuxuan.

    Seeing this, general Nie was very angry. "Boy, if you dare to move him, I can''t spare you!"

    "You said many times today that you can''t spare me, but can you meet me?" Lin Tian smiles at general Nie.

    General Nie said angrily, "you will know later."

    As soon as the voice fell, a black fog appeared over the mansion, and general Nie was very happy and laughed at Lin Tian, "boy, you are finished."

    Lin Tian feels that the black fog is not simple, and he may even be close to Xiandi.

    At this time, countless black smoke hit Lin Tian''s ghosts one by one, and Lin Tian immediately got Sha Yuan and others into the lamp to make sure they were not in danger before he was ready to leave.

    But the man in the black smoke said, "want to go? No way! "

    At this time, a black smoke directly entangled Lin Tian, and then Lin Tian disappeared as a whole.

    General Nie stared at them and said, "don''t get out yet?"

    Marquis Wu Fei was so scared that he took people out with him. But the mansion was quiet again. But general Nie came to Nie Wuxuan. When he saw that he was ok, he looked at the black smoke. "Master, what should I do now?"

    "He is supposed to be controlled by the ghost book. I''ll find the ghost book later." Said the master.

    "Ghost book?"

    "Yes, I think that kid has ghost books. I''ll talk to him right now." The black smoke disappeared.

    ...

    now Lin Tian, standing in a deserted mountain, looks up at the sky, and says with a smile, "can''t you come out after watching for so long?"

    "Boy, this is my space. If you want to come out, just say it. But you have to tell me what I want to know."

    "What do you want to know?"

    "Yes, such as your ghost book, how did it come from, and you, and who? Why there are so many abilities. " Said the man in the dark.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "what if I don''t tell you?"

    "You should know this space, only I can take you out, otherwise you will never get out." The other side is very confident.

    Lin Tian smiled, "I advise you not to be so confident, or you will regret it!"

    "Regret? Boy, I don''t think it''s as good as you. Think about how to answer me, or you will regret it later. "

    Lin Tian didn''t take each other seriously. He said, "if you can kill me, why am I trapped here?"

    "I''ve got a reason to keep you here." The other side said confidently, but Lin Tian laughed.

    "Are you still in the mood to laugh?"

    "Should I cry?"

    "Well, it seems that you are determined to do the right thing with me." The other side hums, then on the ground everywhere, one after another emerges a lot of immortal spirits.

    These immortal spirits include immortals, golden immortals, and Xianjun.

    Seeing these immortal souls, Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you still raise immortal souls?"

    "Yes, there are tens of thousands of immortal souls in my space, so if you don''t want to be tortured to death by them, you will answer obediently. Otherwise, these immortal souls will only destroy you according to my order!"

    Lin Tian laughed again, but the other party wondered, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing. You don''t know me at all."

    "What do you mean?"

    "These spirits can''t hurt me at all." Lin Tian said confidently, but the man joked, "can''t hurt you?"

    "If you don''t believe it, you can try."

    "It seems that if you don''t get a little color, you really think you''re pretty good." Finish saying, that person an order, those immortal spirit rushes madly into forest celestial body inside.

    Lin Tian''s body is like a big container, and those immortal souls are crazy one by one, as if they want this body to snatch it down.

    So these immortal souls rush in madly without stopping, and the person in the dark complacently says, "boy, if you don''t want to die, you should surrender quickly, or your immortal soul will be smashed by them."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Instead, he extracts these immortal spirits crazily until suddenly a powerful force emanates from the immortal lattice.

    Lin Tian''s accomplishments directly impact on one star celestial beings, and the chapter of celestial beings is also completely opened.

    Lin Tian sweeps through them one by one, and finds that this "chapter of immortals" also breaks through cultivation by refining the spirit of immortals.

    However, the immortal chapter gives Xiange a unique ability, that is, nine Xiange can become nine separate bodies.

    But a star celestial, only a separate body, but also the fire in the golden wood, water, fire and earth.

    "Nine? It''s not bad, but I don''t know Jinxian. What will happen? " Lin Tian looks puzzled.

    When Lin Tian was curious, the man was laughing, "boy, I didn''t expect you can break through at this time."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "thank you for that."

    "Thank you?"

    "Yes, thank you for the spirits." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the other party was puzzled and despised him. "Is that right? That row! I''ll keep you going! "

    After that, countless immortal spirits came out again, and they all rushed to the forest.

    Lin Tian said gratefully, "come on, it''s better for Xianjun. It''s more powerful."

    "I don''t believe you are a body that can withstand so many immortal soul attacks!" After the other party finished speaking, he released many immortal spirits.

    But Lin Tian refined one by one, making the cultivation from one star to two stars, and then leaped a little bit. At last, he stayed behind the five-star immortals, and could not grow up any more. He sighed, "these spirits are too weak."

    The man in the dark has already been blindfolded, "why in a blink of an eye did your cultivation reach the five-star celestial being?"

    "This? Thank you, too. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the man doubted, "what do you mean?"

    "I, can suck immortal soul, do you believe it?" Lin Tian smiled strangely, but the man didn''t believe it. He tried to sense the spirits, but found that none of them had entered the forest.

    It surprised the man, "boy, you."

    "What? Is it only now? " Lin Tian said with a strange smile, and the man said in a hurry, "boy, I tell you, I will find a way to deal with you."

    "Take your time and I won''t be with you." Lin Tian finished, began a leap and came to a space crack.

    The man laughed, "boy, although my space is flawed, this space crack leads to the crack in the celestial space. Once you enter, it will be torn!"

 Chapter 1952 bait

    "Tear up? You look down on me! " Lin Tian''s confident leap into the crack, and the man in the dark turns into a thick smoke and floats in the air.

    "This guy, don''t shoot to death?"

    At this moment, Lin Tian has entered the crack, but he has a strong soul, and can quickly identify where there is a space crack, so he rushes to it.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he had returned to the abyss of xuanming star, and after flying out, he released Shayuan and others.

    "Little master, where is this?" When Shayuan saw it in a barren mountain, he was puzzled, but the black widow hesitated, "it''s like the xuanming barren mountain of xuanming mountain."

    The devil child didn''t know each other, so he watched in silence. As for Shayuan, he asked the black widow, "is this barren mountain very powerful?"

    "It is said that there are invisible cracks around the barren mountain. Once it is touched, the body will be torn."

    Hearing this, Shayuan was shocked. "It''s really scary."

    But the black widow looked at Lin Tian curiously, "my Lord, why are we here?"

    Lin Tian said things simply, and the black widow doubted, "that man is so powerful?"

    "I think it''s Nie Wuxuan''s master." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the black widow hesitated, "how can there be such a powerful person in this xuanming immortal mansion?"

    Lin Tian replied, "no matter how fierce you are, if you dare to provoke me, I will naturally make him look good."

    The black widow didn''t care about Lin Tian. She didn''t say much. Lin Tian looked at the devil child, and Sha Yuan, and the black widow. "You three, do you want to stay in that lamp or outside?"

    "It''s dark inside. I don''t want to go in," said Shayuan

    The devil child didn''t want to go in either, but the black widow wanted to, so she said, "it''s suitable for cultivating illusions."

    "Well, then go in."

    Lin Tian also gets the black widow in, but the Shayuan asks, "little master, what are we going to do next?"

    "This spring breeze thunder has not been solved yet. Another general has sprung up. Now there is another strange man. It seems that it''s a little difficult to solve it." Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    "Is there something you can''t solve?" said Shayuan

    "It''s not that I can''t solve it, it''s just my cultivation now. There are only immortals, and the other side is close to the Immortal Emperor. If I can reach Jinxian, I can suppress him." Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    After hearing this, Sha Yuan looked up and down at Lin Tian, and then said strangely, "today, it''s only nine stars. What''s the matter with five stars?"

    "Absorbed some spirits." Lin Tian said with a smile, and that Sha Yuan said strangely, "you will become stronger if you absorb the immortal soul?"

    "Yes, but now it''s estimated that the immortal soul at the level of Immortal King is useful to me. Generally, the immortal soul is not very useful." Lin Tian smiled bitterly.

    Shayuan hesitated. "If the immortal soul can become stronger, little monk, you can find the immortal soul to strengthen yourself."

    "It''s very difficult to have a large number of immortal spirits on this six star planet." Lin Tian has given up his plan.

    "Sha Yuan immediately depressed way," then how to do now

    "I''ll get Nie Wuxuan out first, let me have a good understanding of his master, and then make plans." Lin Tian said.

    Shayuan nodded. "Then we''ll go with you."

    "You don''t need to go to a nearby city for a while, or follow me all day, I will worry about you instead." Lin Tian knows that the guy is not simple. If he takes the devil child and Shayuan with him, it will definitely bring them harm.

    Shayuan also knew that he was a burden, so he said awkwardly, "let''s listen to you, little master."

    "Go."

    After that, Lin Tian sent Shayuan and the Devil boy to a small city, while Lin Tian himself went to xuanming city.

    At the moment, in the general''s mansion, general Nie was staring at the awakened Nie Wuxuan. "How are you, much better?"

    But Nie Wuxuan worried, "Dad, that kid, will you come?"

    "He''s been taken by your master. It''s impossible for him to appear." General Nie smiled and said, "that''s good."

    But then a cloud of smoke appeared, and Nie Wuxuan immediately said excitedly, "master."

    General Nie also honorably said, "master."

    "He''s gone." The voice in the smoke said, and general Nie Wuxuan and general Nie were shocked.

    "How is it possible?" General Nie asked back, but the master was helpless. "This guy, not only absorbed my immortal soul, but also jumped into a space crack. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead!"

    General Nie was in a hurry. "What should I do now?"

    "Crack, probably death rate, what do you have to worry about?" The master despised, and general Nie said uneasily, "that guy controls my son, I''m afraid he will come out again."

    "Don''t worry. Even if he doesn''t die, he''s seriously injured. He won''t be able to come back for a while." The master said confidently.

    General Nie was relieved, but Nie Wuxuan suddenly lost his face. "Dad, I, I!"

    "What are you?"

    At this time, Nie Wuxuan suddenly floated up, and then hurriedly said, "Dad, my body is out of control."

    "Here." General Nie was shocked, but the master frowned, "how could it be?"

    "Master, Dad, come on, help me!" That Nie Wu is in a hurry, but that Nie general hurriedly a rope, catch this Nie Wuxuan, don''t let him leave.

    But the master thought and said, "let him go."

    "What?" General Nie was surprised, and the master said, "this boy, I''m sure you want to control your son to join us, so we can observe secretly."

    General Nie thought it was reasonable, but he was worried, "what if he let my son die?"

    "We watched in secret. If there was a problem, I could do it right away."

    General Nie nodded. "OK."

    So they let Nie Wuxuan go, but they were watching in the dark.

    About half an hour later, Nie Wuxuan came to the gate of the city. General Nie and the master followed him nearby. At the same time, there was another man not far away, who was the master of the burning family.

    At this moment, when the owner of the burning house saw Nie Wuxuan''s body floating out of control, he wondered in his heart, "is that kid, escaping?"

    So the head of the burning family observed secretly. As for general Nie and the master, they focused on this Nie Wuxuan, but did not pay attention to the head of the burning family.

    Until half an hour later, Nie Wuxuan stood on a clearing, looked around, and said, "you, you come out."

    Lin Tian came out at this time and smiled at Nie Wuxuan. "How is it? Is it comfortable?"

    "You, you let me go!" Nie Wuxuan was afraid, and Lin Tianxiao said, "what are you afraid of? I will not kill you. "

    "I, my master will not let you go!" That Nie Wuxuan is in a hurry, but Lin Tian smiles and stares at him, "I want you to come, just to ask your master''s coming!"

 Chapter 1953 soul changing method

    Nie Wuxuan was frightened to see Lin Tian. "I, can I not say that?"

    "What do you think?" Lin Tian smiles and points his finger on Nie Wuxuan''s forehead. Nie Wuxuan doesn''t know what Lin Tian is going to do, but at the next moment, Lin Tian laughs, "interesting."

    Nie Wuxuan stared, "you."

    Lin Tian turned around and looked at a small forest. "You two are here. Why don''t you come out?"

    General Nie and the master did not expect to be found, so a leap, general Nie fell in front of Lin Tian, while the general Nie''s head was a thick smoke.

    "Boy, you are so lucky that you can come back." The man in the smoke hummed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK."

    "This time, it''s not as bad as that." The man in the thick smoke hummed and began to release a thick smoke again.

    Lin Tian is now a five-star celestial being. His body''s response speed is much faster than before. So a lot of ghosts spread out, making the smoke just entangle a ghost.

    But Lin tianbenzun stood on one side and said with a smile, "I won''t be cheated after one loss."

    The smoke hums, "boy, do you really think that''s all I can do?"

    "Then hurry up, and I want to see what you really can do." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but at this time the smoke immediately sent out countless smoke, making the surrounding smoke.

    Lin Tian''s ghosts were chewed by smoke one by one, while Lin tianben was once again entangled by a thick smoke.

    Just as the master was about to suck up Lin Tian, Lin Tianxiang quickly absorbed the power of the other party''s shackles.

    Not only that, there are also fairy stones shining around the forest. These fairy stones are like a cover, making the smoke disappear when they are touched.

    The master was startled in the dark, "immortal stone."

    "Yes, how about it? You can break your magic. " Lin Tian smiled at each other, and the man said, "it''s a magic weapon that can resist the immortal Dharma, but can''t resist me!"

    In this time and space, a black spear flies to Lin Tian. The target is Lin Tian. But when it comes to Lin Tian, the spear stops and falls into Lin Tian''s palm.

    "How could it be?" the master said

    General Nie also wondered, "what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian played with the spear and said with a smile, "forget to tell you that the magic weapon is a plaything in my eyes, so if you want to deal with me with the magic weapon, it is totally impossible!"

    "I don''t believe it!" Finish saying, the other side throws some magic weapons, and the goal is Lin Tian.

    But no matter how the opponent attacks, it''s impossible to do anything to Lin Tian.

    Because all these magic weapons have become Lin Tian''s one by one, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "it is said that you will decompose the magic weapons, and then get the soul of the magic weapons and some materials, right?"

    "What do you know?" The other party suddenly surprised, but Lin Tian stared at the smoke and said with a smile, "easy wind, your name, isn''t it?"

    "You." The other party was surprised again, and Lin Tianxiao said, "a kind of soul method you cultivate should be called the hundred changes soul method, which can draw people''s souls or magic weapons. These souls can provide you with cultivation, and also can let you cultivate new souls, which are controlled by you."

    "Boy, how do you know so much?" That easy wind glared, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "the hundred change soul method was created by the hundred change Immortal Emperor. Later, the hundred change Immortal Emperor built the hundred soul gate and hid in the world, but you entered the world. It seems that the rules were broken by you."

    Easy wind more and more urgent, "you, who in the end? Why do you know so much? "

    "How about the immortal? Is he OK? " Lin Tian laughs, but Yi Xingfeng hums, "why? Do you want to inquire? "

    "Of course!"

    Easy wind but airway, "dream!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "in fact, your current state is called the second level of the hundred change soul body, which can make your body turn into smoke and the third level, so that you can recover the body again. And the transfiguration skill of Nie Wuxuan is the first level of the hundred change soul method, which you teach. You can change the body, right?"

    Easy wind more and more think Lin Tian is not an ordinary person, so he said coldly, "who are you?"

    "You don''t care who I am, but you should know that I have a way to break the second level of your changeable soul method."

    "Fart!" The other side doesn''t believe it, and Lin Tian laughs at him, "if you don''t believe it, then you can watch it!"

    After that, Lin Tian releases the shadow again, but this time his hands are facing the smoke in the air.

    That easy breeze disdains a way, "some small shadow, want to attack me?"

    Lin Tian is smiling. "Although the hundred changes soul method is strong, it is easy to be interfered by other soul methods."

    "Other soul methods? It depends on your accomplishments. " This easy wind doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all.

    At this time, countless black vortices were emitted from the shadow, and the easy wind felt something wrong, especially Lin Tian used the soul power of the other party, so under the soul power, when the virtual extinction went out, the easy wind screamed hard.

    A few drops of blood fell from the air, and then the easy wind disappeared. General Nie was stunned and stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian smiled at general Nie. "Come on, look at your three-star throne. How powerful it is."

    "Boy, do you think you can hurt me?"

    "I can hurt him and drive him away. Naturally, I can hurt you. Besides, you are not as strong as him." Lin Tian smiles at general Nie.

    General Nie looked ugly and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I''ll let you know that I''m not a white general."

    Finish saying, this Nie general begins to swing a fist, but the shadow of the fist flies fast, smash numerous evil shadows at once.

    But Lin Tian''s shadow is so fast that he can''t find him. He is so angry that general Nie can only attack and scold him.

    But Nie Wuxuan shivered and said to general Nie, "Dad, you, you''d better give up."

    "Give up? What do you mean? " General Nie''s airway, and Nie Wuxuan said uneasily, "in fact, my soul has been controlled by him."

    "What?" General Nie stared, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t attack? "

    General Nie turned his head and stared at Lintian around. "I''m not finished with you!" he said

    After that, general Nie began to move and attack while moving, making the shadows disappear.

    But Lin Tian laughs, "even if you attack me countless times, you can''t touch me."

    "Hum." General NIE is very persistent, and then continue to attack, and the master of the burning house in the dark looked stunned, "very powerful."

    Lin Tian laughs at general Nie. After a while, Lin Tian suddenly destroys him.

    The immortal throne of general Nie immediately turned into a shield, and then formed a flame cover around his body, but this was virtual extinction, but the soul method, directly through the defense of the other side, reached the other side.

    After general Nie was hit, he looked pale, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "the three-star Immortal Throne does not have the ability to resist the soul method."

 Chapter 1954 hard work

    General Nie stared at Lin Tian strangely. "You are just a fairy. Why can you hurt me?"

    "I said, soul method! If it''s just common fairy law, I can''t hurt you. " Lin Tian smiles at general Nie.

    "You wait, I''ll go back to find someone to clean you up!" said general Nie

    "I said let you go?" After Lin Tian finished, he was defeated by countless enemies, and general Nie was seriously injured on the spot.

    Nie Wuxuan was in a hurry. He shouted to Lin Tian, "my Lord, please let my father go."

    "It depends on whether he listens or not." Lin Tian laughs, but general Nie says, "I won''t be afraid of you!"

    But a shadow appeared behind general Nie. The ghost King appeared in front of the shadow and rushed to general Nie.

    Although general Nie didn''t know what it was, he knew it must be very dangerous, so he made a leap and quickly disappeared from his original position.

    Not only that, general Nie quickly burns Xiange and turns it into a shadow, but Lin Tian can''t catch up with him. After all, he is the real Xianwang and the three-star Xianwang. Even if he is seriously injured, burning Xiange is very terrible.

    But Nie Wuxuan looked at Lin Tian uneasily. "My Lord, I am."

    "Go back to xuanming city and tell me all you know." Lin Tian laughs at Nie Wuxuan, but Nie Wuxuan has to leave. He can only turn around and leave.

    For Lin Tian, he looked at a small forest and said, "come out."

    The owner of the burning house didn''t expect Lin Tian to find himself, so he hurried out and was embarrassed to say, "Mr. Lin."

    "The owner of the burning family is following the Nie family all the time?" Lin Tian asked him with a smile, and the owner of the burning house looked at Lin Tian with embarrassment, "I just want to find you."

    "I see. Lead the way."

    "Lead the way?"

    "Yes, to your house." Lin Tian knows that there is a time right now. He can go to the burning house to see the so-called inheritor.

    The head of the burning family was very happy and immediately led Lin Tian. However, the head of the burning family realized that Lin Tian was terrible. At this moment, he treated Lin Tian as if he were a strong man. He said, "master, when you come to the burning family, if you are not happy, just tell me, I will change."

    "Are you afraid of me?"

    "No, I respect you." The owner of the burning house was embarrassed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "before you, you didn''t call me elder."

    "This was my ignorance before."

    Lin Tian smiled helplessly, "let''s go."

    "Yes."

    The head of the burning family immediately took Lin Tian to leave, and Nie Wuxuan returned to xuanming city and went straight to his home.

    At the moment, although the head of Nie''s family escaped home, he was injured, and he thought that Lin Tian might appear at any time, which scared him to go to xuanming mansion.

    But as soon as he went out, he met Nie Wuxuan, who came back from the outside. This made the head of the Nie''s family ask strangely, "how did you come back?"

    "Well, he let me go." "Nie Wuxuan embarrassed way, and the head of the Nie family doubt," you are controlled by him, right

    Nie Wuxuan nodded and said, "my soul is under his control. Now I want a puppet of him."

    The head of the Nie''s family looked ugly. "Go to the mansion. We''ll find the head of the mansion to discuss a solution."

    Nie Wuxuan knew that there was not much possibility, but he kept up with Nie''s master and entered xuanming mansion together.

    Nie Wuxuan soon found the Lord of the mansion. The Lord of the mansion was closed there, but outside the closed secret room, Nie Wuxuan explained the matter.

    "Oh? Is there such a genius? "

    "Lord, this man has a lot of troubles. He will find a solution." Said the head of the Nie family.

    But the Lord of the mansion said, "general, you should know that our xuanming mansion, if aimed at him, will be attracted by the other three six-star immortal mansion, and will be drawn to him."

    "But he has made me like this. If we don''t catch him, the consequences will be more serious."

    "I''ll arrange it. Wait for me."

    General Nie had no choice but to step down. "Then I''ll wait for auxiliary information."

    "Yes."

    Then general Nie retreated, and the Lord of that mansion, after hesitating for a while, called out to the secret room, "Er Lao, what do you think?"

    At this time, two old people appeared, a black robe, a white robe, and this is the two ancestors of xuanming immortal mansion, also known as xuanming two old people.

    The man in the black robe looked at the man in the white robe and asked, "Xuanbai, say it."

    "Let''s talk about it, xuanhei." It''s called Xuanbai.

    The man named xuanhei had to say, "unexpectedly, this guy is so powerful. I think we can let people try to win him over. If we can''t, we can solve him again, so as to avoid future troubles."

    Xuanbai also nodded, "that''s right. Pull it together first. If not, it will be solved."

    "And who are you going to get together?" The master of the House asked, and xuanhei hesitated, "try the master of the hall. Anyway, he is specially responsible for discovering the genius and making him appear. It will be better. He has great prestige. Even if the boy doesn''t turn around, he can use the relationship of the trial hall to guide the genius to deal with the boy. In time, the loss will not be ours, but the scattered cultivation gate."

    Xuanbai also thought this was a good way. "Yes, we don''t have to be punished for the loss. Otherwise, if we are sent to fight by ourselves, we will be punished for the loss, and then we will be laughed at by other immortal mansion."

    "That''s fine. You can arrange the temple master to go."

    "Yes." The two men spoke in unison, and then disappeared. The Lord whispered to himself, "who can do this?"

    ...

    at this moment, Lin Tian doesn''t know the plan of the xuanming immortal mansion, but he comes to the burning house under the leadership of the burning house owner.

    When the people of the burning family saw that the Lord of the burning family was coming back with a celestial being, they were curious about his origin.

    But as he passed by a yard, Huo Shitian saw Lin Tian and rushed up to the owner of the house and said, "Dad, he is him."

    "He what he? Call him elder! " The master of the burning family stared at the burning heaven, and burning heaven hurriedly said, "what? Call him the elder? "

    "Yes, from today on, he is our distinguished guest. If you dare to offend him, I will abandon you."

    Burning the sky immediately airway, "Dad, you are deliberately looking for popularity me?"

    Obviously, burning heaven is not less stimulated, but it seems to have been used to it, and it has been seen through.

    The head of the burning family frowned. "This time it''s different."

    "What''s the difference?"

    "From today on, when he says one, you can''t say two. Even if you die, you have to die." The owner of the burning house is not hospitable.

    The people present were shocked. They didn''t expect that the owner of the burning house would bring a deadly guy to the burning heaven this time.

    So people began to talk, "what do you mean by burning the master? I should have found such a man. "

    "This guy is just a fairy. No matter how he tosses, he will not do anything to young childe."

    "That''s right, celestial. I thought it was something."

    Can burn the world day but refuse to accept, "Dad, I refuse to accept!"

    "What can I do if I don''t accept it? You coward! Do you want to fight with others? " The master of the burning family was stimulated again, but in private, the master of the burning family told Lin Tian, "elder, please cooperate with me in acting, thank you!"

 If you lose in Chapter 1955, you have to be punished

    When Lin Tian heard this, he looked at the burning sky quietly, while burning sky encouraged himself, "I, I will not be afraid of you!"

    "Give you the chance to attack me. If you meet me, I will lose. I will leave at once, but if you lose, then you have to listen to me." Lin Tian stared at the burning sky and said.

    Burning the world under the sky looking at Lin Tian strange asked, "as long as you meet it?"

    "Yes!"

    People think Lin Tian is crazy, and the head of the burning family knows Lin Tian''s ability, so he doesn''t think his son can win at all, so he stares at him, "what? Dare not? "

    "No, I''m afraid he doesn''t count." The God of the burning World explains the way, and the owner of the burning family laughs and says, "everyone is watching. He can''t talk without counting."

    Burning Shitian blinks and stares at Lin Tian. "Then you are ready. I will start right away."

    Lin Tian stood there, motionless and said with a smile, "no need to prepare, that''s all."

    Burning the world sky but in the heart secretly smile, "so close, I still don''t believe to touch you!"

    Finish saying, burning the world sky suddenly hit a fire, thought that their flame spread a wide range, as long as touch Lin Tian on the line.

    Who knows that the flame could not reach Lin Tian at all, and was blown away by a stream of air.

    "That''s it. Want to fight with me?" Lin Tian said contemptuously, and the people nearby were shocked. "This guy is not easy."

    "No, a wind blows young childe''s attack."

    "How powerful is that?"

    "I, I was not ready," said the burning heaven

    But the owner of the burning family stared, "I said, heaven, do you want to cheat?"

    "I''m not playing around, I''m just not ready." When the incinerator''s family said something, Lin Tian said with a smile, "I will attack you ten more times. If I don''t meet you, I won''t be able to do it."

    "Ten times? Are you serious? " Burning Shitian was excited, and Lin Tian said confidently, "yes."

    The onlookers were even hotter.

    "This guy, is it a decoration to be a young master?"

    "Too much confidence will hurt."

    "Not really."

    In these people''s comments, the burning heaven said to the burning master, "Dad, you also heard that he agreed, but I didn''t want to do it."

    The head of the burning family frowned. "After that ten times, you still can''t touch it?"

    "If I can''t, I''m willing to give up."

    "Well, that''s what you said." The burning Master said, and looked at Lin Tian. "I''ll give it to you."

    "Don''t worry." Lin Tian said confidently, and that Huo Shitian suddenly attacked, a flame appeared behind Lin Tian, and then planned to let that flame touch Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian appeared with a wind all over his body. He stopped the flames directly and said with a smile, "can you touch me?"

    Seeing the wind coming out of Lin Tian, that burning heaven is not willing to attack. It is also a variety of attacks, but it can not break even that wind again and again.

    Burning the world day is more and more urgent, finally the forehead is sweating, as for the onlookers but one by one dementia stare at Lin Tian.

    Until ten times later, the owner of the burning family laughed at the burning heaven, "now there is no excuse?"

    Although huoshitian was very reluctant to lose, he had no choice but to say, "what can I say if I lose?"

    The owner of the burning family laughed and said, "don''t forget your promise just now. If you lose, you have to listen to him."

    "And he let me die?" The burning heaven suddenly worried, but the burning Master said seriously, "if you die, you must die."

    Burning Shitian was shocked. He couldn''t believe his father. He actually gave himself to Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughed at burning Shitian and said, "OK, now I''ll give you the first task."

    "Task?"

    "Yes, circle me around that pillar until I say stop." When Lin Tian finished, he looked at the master of the burning family, "let''s find a place to talk."

    Burning the world day stupefied, "what? Spare the pillars. "

    "Yes, is it difficult?"

    "You are insulting me."

    "I''ll insult you. What can you do?" Lin Tian stared at huoshitian, who had to bite his teeth, "you."

    "What? Spoiled? Not even a circle? "

    "You, you wait for me." In the burning world, I had to hum. Then I went to spare the pillar. The onlookers were talking about it. Some young men were still laughing.

    The owner of the burning house was secretly happy, but his face was still looking at Lin Tian, "please."

    After Lin Tian left with the owner of the burning family, the people nearby shouted, "what are you looking at?"

    The servants and guards all left, leaving only a few young men talking.

    "Ouch, I lost miserably."

    "No, it''s pathetic!"

    Burning world weather to bite teeth, "you don''t smug, sooner or later, I will defeat him."

    "If you can''t touch anyone, you can still beat them? Do you think more about it? "

    "I will!" Burn the world weather way, then ignore these people, then oneself circle.

    At the moment, in the courtyard of the burning house, the burning house owner said gratefully, "thank you very much, elder."

    "You''re welcome."

    However, the owner of the burning family said carefully, "please tell me what you need. I will give you what I can."

    "Give me something?"

    "If you don''t, I''ll give you something. After all, I burn my house. Anyway, it''s the first family of xuanming. If I don''t give it, it seems that I''m stingy." "I''m sorry," said the owner of the burning house.

    Lin Tian stared at the owner and said with a smile, "actually, I don''t want anything, but I want to know something."

    "Something?"

    "Yes, for example, what''s the matter with your inheritance and why do you burn your family?"

    The head of the burning family knew that Lin Tian would definitely ask, so he said directly, "master, this is from millions of years ago."

    "Say it.

    The head of the burning family said one by one, and Lin Tian knew from his narration that an old ancestor of the burning family had created the burning family here. Since the death of the old ancestor, there has been a strange person in the burning family every ten thousand years.

    This person, it can be said that he ignores any immortal Dharma and soul Dharma, and even has a unique ability, that is, to escape safely and never die.

    Therefore, this person is called the king of burnt heaven. But every time the king of burnt heaven appears for ten thousand years, he has to go to the ancestral hall of the burnt family, and then the new inheritor will appear on one of the descendants of the burnt family at random.

    After listening to this, Lin Tian wryly smiled, "so, the king of heaven has gone to the ancestral hall, and never appeared again?"

    "Yes." The head of the burning family said awkwardly, and Lin Tian smiled, "can you take me to see that ancestral hall?"

    "This." The owner of the burning house was in a bit of a dilemma, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "why? Afraid I''ll steal? Or am I afraid of destroying things? "

    "No, it''s just that this is the forbidden area of our burning house. If I let you go, our ancestors and elders will not agree." The owner of the burning house was helpless.

 Chapter 1956 is bad

    Lin Tian smiled, "then tell me the place, I''ll go there myself, the head office?"

    "Here." The owner of the burning house didn''t know what to do, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "

    "No, I''ll tell you the place, but be careful. We have some ancestors and old guys, some of them are even millions of years old." The owner explained.

    Lin Tian understood and smiled, "I see."

    Then the owner of the burning house told Lin Tian about the place, and Lin Tian himself walked around in the burning house.

    The owner of the burning house was worried. "Is he going to be ok?"

    ...

    about a moment later, Lin Tian came to a ancestral hall, which was burning the house.

    I saw a stone tablet outside the ancestral hall, which said, "do not enter, do not disturb unless you are born!"

    "Strangers? No, please? " Lin Tian had no choice but to smile and walked in the past, but just passed that gate beam, in which countless stone statues stood, a lot of breath came.

    After these people swept over one by one and found Lin Tianfei''s family members, someone scolded, "young man, you can''t come in here."

    "Yes, go out."

    But Lin Tian laughed at the crowd. "I heard that there is a very interesting place in the burning house. I wonder if I can go in and have a look?"

    As soon as this words came out, the scene immediately became noisy, and someone said coldly, "that place, only the inheritor can enter, how can you be qualified as an outsider?"

    "That''s right, young man. Hurry up, or we''ll be rude." Some people even plan to fight.

    Lin Tian sweeps through them one by one, and finds that the old people here are all above Xianjun, some of them return to Xianwang.

    However, Lin Tian didn''t find out that there was a fairy emperor, but it was a little strange, "millions of years of family, there is no fairy emperor?"

    "Boy, do you think Xiandi is so good?"

    "No, there are not necessarily ten immortals in the whole six-star immortal mansion."

    "Besides, we Xiandi, all inheritors, are no longer here."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian asked with a smile, "the more you say that, the more curious I am about where the inheritors are going!"

    After that, Lin Tian began to go to a place, which naturally angered the old people in the stone statue, so for a while, a man in red armor appeared in front of Lin Tian.

    The man stared at Lin Tian coldly. "I''m the temple keeper. If you don''t want to die, leave now!"

    "Caretaker?"

    "Yes!" The man looked very young, but he was very serious, and his eyes were fixed on Lin Tian. He still didn''t let out fire.

    Lin Tianxia looked at me and said with a smile, "six star fairy king, this strength is really good, but it''s hard to stop me."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to say that about the watcher, so they laughed at him. Some people even looked at Lin Tian and said, "boy, he is the king of six stars, and you are the five stars. In the middle, apart from Jin Xian and Xian Jun, you dare not stop you?"

    "I''ll see if I try." Lin Tian stares at the young man and says with a smile, and the young man blinks, "before I do anything, I''ll tell you my name first."

    "Whatever." Lin Tianman doesn''t know how to deal with each other, but he stares at Lin Tian coldly. "My name is burn Peng, a disciple of the burn family 100000 years ago."

    "Oh? 100000 lives? It looks very young. " Lin Tian was not only not scared, but also joked.

    Burning Peng looked at Lin Tian coldly. "You really don''t want to go out?"

    "Don''t go out."

    "Good! If you can pass in front of my eyes, it''s your ability. Naturally, I won''t stop you again. "

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "Oh? So, if I pass by you, you won''t mind me any more? "

    "Yes! There has always been a Zuxun in our burning house. If someone can break through the guardian, then we will not stop him if he is regarded as our noble guest. " The burning Peng explained.

    Lin Tian understood and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go there."

    "You used to be? Do you have that ability? " After burning Peng finished, a fire wall immediately appeared behind burning Peng, and blocked a passage behind.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian laughs at burning Peng. "I hope you don''t fight back."

    With that, Lin Tian suddenly rushed to the fire wall, and the burning Peng joked, "this fire wall can instantly hurt an immortal or burn a golden immortal completely."

    But Lin Tian didn''t stop. He went through the fire wall directly. He even smiled and said, "thank you for making way."

    That burns Peng to be startled, but those in the stone statue''s person, is one by one surprised, "this, how is possible?"

    "What happened?"

    "Is there a magic weapon on this boy?"

    All of a sudden, countless people thought that Lin Tian must have some magic weapon, so they had such good luck, but Lin Tian had turned around and walked to a corridor in the dark.

    Burning Peng looked ugly, put away the fire, and said to those in the statue, "you stay in first, he, give it to me."

    Finish saying, burn Peng a leap, disappear in there, but people are curious about Lin Tian who in the end, why the immortal can pass through this fire wall.

    As for Lin Tian, he walked as if he had come to his home. At last, he saw a stone gate at the end of the corridor.

    The stone gate is engraved with a name, "no way back."

    "No way back? It sounds scary. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the burning Peng came and explained, "no one will come back when he enters, so he must be prepared before entering."

    "Can''t come back?"

    "Yes." The burning Peng nodded, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then I''ll show you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian pushes open the stone gate, then a white light in front of his eyes, he closes his eyes, walks in slowly, and then opens his eyes slightly.

    But the road behind is gone, and the shadow of burning Peng is disappearing. In a blink of an eye, Lin Tian appears in a forest.

    The leaves, flowers and plants all around the forest are twinkling with fire, and Lin Tianning says, "one heavy day."

    Lin Tian knows one of the nine heavy sky too well, but he didn''t expect that this burning house could directly reach one.

    At this time, there are some people around, and these people, as expected, are the same as they saw ten thousand years ago.

    One by one, he was wearing red armor, and his body was shining with fire. At the same time, he stared at Lin Tian fiercely, as if he wanted to kill Lin Tian, a stranger.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I''ve got to suffer now."

    I saw these people come here in a swarm. Lin Tian wanted to escape. After all, these people, Lin Tian, could not be eliminated ten thousand years ago. Besides, he has only the strength of the immortals, so he can only release countless ghosts and distract them one by one. At last, Lin Tian found a safe tree to rest.

    "We need to find the exit quickly." Lin Tian said gloomily.

 Chapter 1957. Its good to have acquaintances

    When Lin Tian was depressed, some people appeared nearby. Lin Tian had no choice but to withdraw and didn''t want to meet them.

    But after all, these people found Lin Tian and forced him into a forest, which was surrounded by flames, forming a huge cover and trapped him in it.

    "Who''s coming? Report it." One of the leaders stared at Lin Tian''s icy path, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "I came from the burning house."

    At the moment, Lin Tian wants to take a chance, and these people stare at Lin Tian strangely. The leader is even more suspicious, "the successor of the burning family? It''s not right. You don''t have the breath of an heir, and it''s not ten thousand years since the last time. No one can come. "

    When Lin Tian saw that they were familiar with the family, he smiled and asked, "you, are you also from the family?"

    "Some are, some are not." The leader said, and Lin Tianhao said, "in fact, I am the guest of the burning house, and then I accidentally enter here by mistake."

    They didn''t believe it. The leader said, "when the burning house enters this passage, there are guardians guarding it. How can you come in as an immortal?"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "So where do you think I should come from?"

    These people looked at each other, and Lin Tian knew that this was not the way to go, so he tried his luck again, "that, the fire fairy king, is he there?"

    "The fire fairy king?" Those people stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, the fire fairy king. Many years ago, I had a duel with him, and he still owes me human feelings!"

    "Deceitful, fire fairy king, but how can the God of this heavy sky know you a fairy?"

    "God? So fast? " Lin Tian was surprised. After all, when Lin Tian came here, the fire fairy king was still one of God''s men. But unexpectedly, he became God.

    This makes Lin Tian a little surprised. After all, God is the most powerful existence of one heavy sky. If it leads to the guardian of two heavy sky.

    But these people think Lin Tian is a liar, so they stare at Lin Tian like fools, and the leader looks at Lin Tiandao even more, "boy, do you want to die?"

    "Who wants to die?"

    "How dare you lie?" The other side airway, and Lin Tian wryly smile, "I really did not lie, do not believe, you take me to find this fire fairy king."

    The people present didn''t believe it, and the leader didn''t believe it even more. He hummed, "look for death!"

    See this person, a hand is a powerful fire to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian didn''t dodge, the king of fire directly released, the other side of the fire absorption, and said, "to play with fire, I am your grandfather!"

    Everyone felt insulted and walked away one by one. Lin Tian knew that these people were powerful, so he quickly released a series of magic shadows. But in front of these people, the magic shadows didn''t work at all, and then disappeared.

    Lin tianben was forced to have nowhere to escape. He could only say gloomily, "wait a minute."

    The crowd stopped, and the leader glared, "say, what''s the last word?"

    Lin Tian stared at them and said with a smile, "you really don''t take me to the fire fairy king?"

    "We are not fools." The leader said, and Lin Tian said gloomily, "why is your wooden head so incorrigible?"

    "Believe it or not, I''ll let you die now." The other side was cold, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll show you a skill. After reading it, you will know whether I know you or not."

    People didn''t know what Lin Tian was going to do, and the leader hummed, "I''m going to see what you''re going to do."

    At this time, Lin Tian moved, and his body shape changed into a flame, and then the flame turned into a huge figure.

    "How is it? Like? " Lin Tian, the giant in the form of fire, laughs at people there.

    When they were dazed, the leader stammered, "the art of the king of fire?"

    "You have eyes." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he quickly recovered, but he was panting, because this fire king skill can only be used at will by the Immortal King or above, and Lin Tian, the immortal, once used up all the immortal Qi in his body.

    Not only that, only to maintain ten breaths, Lin Tian quickly recovered, dare not continue, deep fear that the subconscious are fuzzy.

    But the people present were shocked, because this fire king skill, only the fire Immortal King can, and this is not a secret, but at the moment, Lin Tian can frighten people to wonder what the relationship between Lin Tian and the fire Immortal King is.

    So these people immediately polite to Lin Tian, some people still respectfully way, "this childe, how to call?"

    The leader stammered, "I''m in a hurry."

    "You''re really in a hurry." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but he didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian said to the people, "my name is Lin Tian."

    he immediately said to Lin Tian respectfully, "Mr. Lin, we will take you to God."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian was relieved and scolded in his heart, "fortunately, the fire fairy king has become a God, or I will be different now."

    Burning and other people immediately lead the way, and Lin Tian walked this way, and found that many people have become immortal.

    Lin Tian knows that this is very simple in a heavy day. But for Lin Tian, who is an immortal, these are very strong, and he can''t deal with any of them. Even the shadow is completely set up in front of them.

    But Lin Tian also knew that he would come here sooner or later, so Lin Tian learned more here until he came to a palace.

    The palace is made up of stones that flash with fire, so Lin Tian can feel the powerful fire spirit when walking on it.

    "This guy, he really enjoys it." When Lin Tian saw the palace, he murmured to himself.

    But when Lin Tian was about to be taken into the palace gate, an old man came out and stared, "who is this man? How do you bring him here?"

    Report immediately, "elder, he is a friend of God."

    This is called the elder. He looks at Lin Tian strangely. "Friend of God? Why don''t I know you? "

    Lin Tian knows this elder. He taught this guy a lesson at the beginning. But Lin Tian dare not reveal his identity to him at the moment, or he will not know how to get upset.

    "Yes, he is a friend of God. His name is Lin Tian." "You say you are a friend of our God, but there is evidence?" the elder said

    "This." Lin Tian didn''t know how to explain it, but the burning hurriedly said, "elder, he just performed the fire king skill."

    "Fire King skill? How can it be! " The elder didn''t believe it. He stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Burning and others said that they had seen it with their own eyes, but the elder looked at Lin Tian and said, "then you can do it again."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you let me show, I will show?"? Isn''t it too shameful? "

    When the elder heard this, he immediately got angry, but he was in a hurry to speak for Lin Tian. "Elder, don''t be angry, or you will hurt him. It''s not easy to explain to God!"

 Chapter 1958 accidental discovery

    The elder has been careful since before, and he is also black hearted. At this moment, Lin Tian, who is unknown, hates him so much. He is not happy on the spot. He still drinks that burning, "why? An outsider, I can''t control it, can I? "

    "Elder, I don''t mean that." Burning anxiously, and the elder hummed, "I tell you, today, I have to take care of it!"

    "Burn urgent way," elder, this, not right

    "That''s not right, I''m right! You can''t turn! " The elder said, let these people back, and others back, dare not fight with the elder.

    The elder stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, if you don''t show me the skill of fire king today, I won''t let you in."

    Lin Tiangang just consumed it. It''s impossible to do it again in a day, so he said with a smile, "why should I do it for you?"

    "You want to die?" The elder shouted, but Lin Tian laughed at him. "You dare to move me. Don''t blame me when the fire fairy king is in trouble."

    The elder didn''t expect that Lin Tian would dare to threaten himself. He immediately complained, "do you really think I''m afraid of you?"

    "Then try it, don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Tian stood there with a fearless look on his face, and the elder wanted to fight, but his hands were flying in the air and he dared not fight down.

    "Sun Huo, why are you so careful?" Lin Tian looked at him like this, and immediately stimulated him, while the elder froze, "you, how do you know my real name?"

    People also doubted. After all, few people here know the identity of the elder. But Lin Tian laughed and said, "because I know your God."

    Sun Huo doesn''t believe it. He stares at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, you must be some spy."

    "Oh? Is it? Do you want me to talk about your cultivation skills and shortcomings? " Lin Tian smiles at Sun Huo.

    Sun Huo still doesn''t believe in evil ways. "OK, let''s talk about it!"

    "You need to build a fire Yang skill. This fire Yang skill can instantly increase the concentration of the fire immortal Qi in your body. But there is a disadvantage. If you encounter the water immortal method and touch your body, the fire immortal Qi will disappear, which will cause you to be unable to use the immortal method for a while, right?" Lin Tian smiles at Sun Huo.

    Sun Huo looks ugly, because no one knows the secret except himself, so he stares at Lin Tian in surprise, "you, who are you?"

    Lin Tian used to be here, but he has seen many immortal methods, of which the fire Yang skill is one. As for the shortcomings, Lin Tian certainly knows, but instead of telling sun Huo, Lin Tian laughs and says, "I''m a friend of the fire Immortal King, who do you say I am?"

    Sun Huo began to gradually believe that Lin Nai might be a friend of the fire fairy king, but when he thought of going in like this, he was a little reluctant and stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, don''t fool me."

    "Oh? Do you want to embarrass me? "

    "You can even guess my skills and say my shortcomings. You must be very powerful, so I will compete with you!"

    Lin Tian scolded in his heart, "look out for your grandson!"

    Sun Huo didn''t know what Lin Tian thought. He also took the initiative to release the fire and prepared to strike Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looked at Xiang Huo anxiously and said, "what are you looking at? Hurry to call you fire fairy king, and say that his friend has come. "

    Sun hurriedly ran to the hall after he understood, but Sun Huo stared at Lin Tian. "I''ll take you down first."

    "You''d better not move, otherwise, when the fire fairy comes, I will tell you well." Lin Tian stared at Sun Huo and said.

    Sun Huo looks at Lin Tian strangely, "I''m afraid?"

    "Then you can do it." Lin Tian stimulates the other party again, and the more Lin Tian is like this, the more worried sun Huo is, and looks at Lin Tian strangely.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "what? Dare not? "

    "I, I''m not afraid!" Sun Huo finished, and at last he took a stab at his heart. Naturally, the power was huge, but the other side deliberately controlled the power and was afraid to kill Lin Tian.

    But even so, Lin Tian was still hit to fly, and the sound of "bang" hit far away and landed in a pile of rocks.

    Sun huohu doubts, "won''t it die?"

    As for the others, they stared at each other, some worried, "elder, in case the fire fairy King blames them."

    "Why? Don''t you see that? This guy, only has the ability of immortals, how can he know God? " Sun Huo was more certain that Lin Tian must not know the fire fairy king.

    People were dubious, but Lin Tian came out of the ruins, and now he was going to fall apart, which was not enough for him to discover a secret by accident.

    That''s sun Huo''s method of striking the fire immortal just now. When he hit himself, although he killed himself and hurt himself, the remaining strength was absorbed by the fire immortal Ge.

    "At least 80% of the power has been absorbed by this attack, isn''t it?" Lin Tian was surprised, and then stroked his lower body. After he was sure it was ok, he moved his muscles and bones, and then returned to the public.

    When they were stunned, some of them murmured, "this guy, it''s all right?"

    "Will there be magic on you?"

    Sun Huo stared at Lin Tiandao and said, "why haven''t you done anything?"

    "I said, I am a friend of your God, how can I die so easily?"

    Sun Huo didn''t believe it. Then he took another hand. This time it was heavier than before. As for Lin Tian, he was beaten up again.

    Lin Tian was lying in the ruins, almost dying, but the pain gradually disappeared, until his body absorbed the residual strength and took a breath, "although it can be absorbed, it is still very hard."

    Lin Tian then stared at the fire immortal lattice doubtfully, and then continued to study the chapter of immortals. At this time, the hidden breath appeared in the chapter of immortals.

    "Strange, I didn''t see it before. Why do I have it now?" Lin Tian feels a little surprised.

    So look carefully, and find out the new content, which means that you can resist 100% of the fire immortal method by using the fire immortal lattice to condense your body.

    "What? Can you resist 100% fire immortal method by dividing yourself with fire immortal lattice? " Lin Tian takes a breath, so he condenses a fire in front of him.

    this fire is exactly the same as Lin Tian, but Lin Tian is still in the ruins. As for the fire, he flew out.

    Seeing the sun Huo who came out of Lin Tian again, he wondered, "it''s all right?"

    "Come on, keep going!" This time, Lin Tian asked for an attack, and sun Huo was shocked to get down to the back of his airway. "You are insulting me."

    "I want you to keep coming. What do you want to do so much?" Lin Tian despised, and sun was angry. "OK, I''ll do my best this time!"

    "Yes, with all your strength, you''d better take out your most powerful fire immortal method, otherwise it''s too boring." Lin Tian said to sun Huo.

    But the onlookers all think Lin Tian is crazy. After all, Lin Tian is immortal after all. How can he fight against the Immortal Emperor.

 Chapter 1959 meeting old friends

    Sun Huo has been infuriated by Lin Tian. Whether Lin Tian is a friend of the fire fairy king or not, the fire flashes directly on his body, and the whole person will soon become a fireball.

    Not only that, at the next moment, sun Huo made a strong fire with one hand.

    This flame is sprayed on Lin Tianhuo''s body. People think Lin Tianhuo is not going to die.

    But Lin Tian''s Huo Fen was just beaten up, but he still got up, and everyone was stunned.

    Sun Huo was even more reluctant, "this, how can it be!"

    Lin tianben is very happy, because the fire split up, as expected, absorbed all the immortal skills of the other side, but the back of the split up is a bit uncomfortable, after all, the back is directly hit with a pile of stones.

    Therefore, when Lin Tianhuo separated himself, he was OK in front of him, but there were some marks behind him. Lin Tian quickly collected the fire.

    After collection, huoxiange returns to the forest celestial body. Not only that, huoxiange is still intact, and then Lin Tian condenses the fire to separate himself.

    For a moment, the body of the fire is intact, and even the back is gone, just like rebirth.

    However, it is mentioned in the chapter of immortals that the agglomerated individual immortal lattice cannot be broken, or it will not be able to return to the body, which is equivalent to the elimination of a immortal lattice, and it is even more difficult to re agglomerate.

    "There are advantages and disadvantages." Lin Tian smiled bitterly when he saw the contents, but Sun Huo had already flown up, and then a huge flame gathered in the air.

    "Boy, I''ll see how you fight this time." Sun Huo began to attack Lin Tian''s area.

    Lin Tian''s master retreated to the dark place, and the fire separated and began to resist the flames one by one. Fortunately, these flames are only immortal Dharma and have no collision force, just a strong flame.

    Therefore, these fires have no effect on the fire, and sun Huo is unwilling to see that Lin Tian standing in the fire is not burned, so he attacks countless times.

    About a moment later, a voice came from the hall, "stop!"

    Sun Huo immediately stopped and went back to the gate of the main hall. At this time, a young man came out of the hall with a flame robe on his body and a flame crown on his head.

    This youth, it is the fire fairy king, he looked at Sun Huo seriously, and then looked at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian gathered up his body, and then he stepped out of the ruins, and walked step by step to the fire immortal Wang Xiao and said, "long time no see."

    After staring at Lin Tian for a long time, the fire fairy king said, "are you sure it''s Lin Di?"

    Hearing about Lin Di, everyone here was shocked. Obviously, people here have heard about Lin Di, because he once came here and made a huge disturbance.

    But now the immortal seems to have a strong defense, but compared with Lin Di, it is far behind.

    Sun Huo didn''t believe, "God, he, how could he be Lin Di!"

    "Only emperor Lin can master my fire skill." The fire fairy king said coldly, but Sun Huo still didn''t believe it, and stared at Lin Tian. "This boy, you must have learned it from somewhere."

    The fire fairy king looked at Lin Tian hesitantly. "Say, are you Lin Di, his friend or his grandson?"

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the fire fairy king would think of such a long time later and wry smile, "can you find a place to talk?"

    "Come in." The fire fairy king is not sure about Lin Tian''s identity at the moment, so he doesn''t show much passion, but invites Lin Tian to enter the hall at will.

    Lin Tian went up, then smiled at Sun Huo as he passed by. "Long time no see, watch your eyes."

    Sun Huo hears this tone and looks at Lin Tian''s eyes. The whole person is shocked, "you."

    Lin Tian is smiling, then leaves from his original position, reappears, and has come to a secret room.

    In the secret room, the fire fairy King stared at Lin Tian. "Tell me who you are."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s soul condenses and says with a smile, "what? Since I haven''t seen you for more than ten thousand years, I don''t recognize you as a benefactor. "

    When the fire immortal saw Lin Tian, he stared at Lin Tian strangely. "How is it possible?"

    "What is possible, impossible!" Lin Tian was smiling, but the fire fairy king said strangely, "Why are you like this?"

    Lin Tian said it a little more simply, and the fire fairy King took a breath. "So, you went to the divine Kingdom, and then you came back again?"

    "Yes, but it''s a quick renovation." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the fire fairy king was incredibly around Lin Tian.

    "What are you looking at?"

    "Is it stronger after the restoration?" The fire fairy king asked, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "do you want to try?"

    "How to try?" The fire fairy King naturally wants to try, but Lin Tian condenses the fire sub body, "in this way, you hit your immortal method on my sub body one by one, but don''t use too much force, or it''s not fun to break up."

    The fire fairy King stares at the split body strangely, then condenses a fire, "is the fire fighting up?"

    "Yes, just burn it."

    The fire fairy King flicks, and the flame twines around the forest sky, and the forest sky fire is separated, nothing happened, not only that, those flames are also absorbed by the forest sky fire''s separated Xiange one by one.

    Seeing this scene, the fire fairy King took a breath and said, "the immortal has such ability. If he becomes the Immortal Emperor or the immortal Buddha in the future, isn''t it more terrible?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian seemed to smile, but the fire fairy King envied, "I really envy you for your courage to rebuild. If it''s me, I don''t want to."

    Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. "It''s not a matter of courage, it''s a bottleneck. I have to do this, or I will be weak in the divine realm sooner or later."

    The fire fairy king didn''t know what the divine world was like. He just asked curiously, "how did you come here?"

    Lin Tian said it simply once, and the fire fairy King understood, "that''s what happened."

    "What''s the matter with this burning house?"

    "In fact, it''s a person who goes out in a heavy day. He creates a burning house outside, and then provides us with a genius every ten thousand years. This genius has the characteristics of a heavy heaven and man. He ignores the immortal law, the soul law, and can escape." Said the fire Immortal King with a smile.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian understood, and then asked curiously, "how did you become God? What about the old guy from the previous one? "

    "He ah, went to double day, I took his place." The fire immortal Wang smiled and said, but Lin Tian wondered, "is this double sky still the same as before, difficult to pass?"

    "It''s hard. I''ve tried many times, and I can''t get past it." The fire fairy sighed.

    Lin Tian had to say, "OK, take me back."

    "Take you back?"

    "Yes, I still need to go back to the burning house. I have a lot of things to do. I can''t stay here, can I accompany you?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the fire fairy King hesitated, "it''s easy to come, it''s hard to go back."

    "Oh? How hard is it? " Lin Tian asked, and the fire fairy said, "that passage is very crowded. I''m afraid you can''t carry it."

    "Don''t worry, I''m not so vulnerable!" Lin Tian stares at the fire fairy king and says, but the fire fairy King hesitates, "let''s go and have a look first!"

 Chapter 1960 training, starting with trickery

    Lin Tian''s grace is followed by the steps of the fire fairy king. While walking, the fire fairy King stares at Lin Tian, which makes Lin Tian wonder, "do I have flowers on my face?"

    "No."

    "Then why do you keep looking at me?" Lin Tian didn''t understand, but the fire fairy King missed something. "Ten thousand years ago, you won me and saved my life. But I didn''t expect that you are only the fairy now."

    "What''s the matter with the immortals?"

    "I used to think that if I met you, I would fight with you, just."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "But I''m too weak now. Can''t you see it?"

    "You Tianxian, I''ve already got nine star Xiandi. It''s almost possible to reach xianzun. Do you think there''s a big gap?" Fire fairy King helpless way, obviously some lonely appearance.

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "what''s the matter? In this heavy day, no one to accompany you, you feel bored? "

    "No one here is my opponent, and even the elders are much worse than me." The fire fairy King sighed.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ll come to you again in a thousand years. Then, I''ll fight with you."

    "A thousand years? Can you do it in such a short time? " The fire fairy king still doubted, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t look down on me, I''m stronger than you think."

    "Good! In a thousand years, if you don''t come back in a thousand years, I will definitely go to you. " The fire fairy king looks forward to saying.

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t say much until he walked out of the hall. Sun Huo asked strangely, "God, he."

    "He''s Lindy. Don''t ask." That fire fairy King finish saying, ignore him, take Lin Tian to leave directly.

    Sun Huo said with dementia, "is He Lin Di? This, how can it be! "

    But Lin Tian and Huo Xianwang have already left, and sun Huo can only be alone there.

    ...

    half an hour later, the fire fairy King took Lin Tian to a hole, "this hole can lead to the burning house, but the pressure is very strong, even if I used to, it is very difficult."

    Lin Tian laughs at the fire fairy king, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian walked in, but the fire fairy king shouted, "wait."

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian turned his head and stared at the fire fairy King curiously. The fire fairy king said solemnly, "be sure to live, or I will wait for a thousand years for nothing!"

    Looking at the persistence of the fire fairy king, Lin Tian smiled, "don''t worry, I will come back."

    The fire fairy King nodded, and Lin Tian turned around and disappeared in the dark road. The fire fairy king said with emotion, "I hope you can return to the peak in a thousand years."

    Later, the fire fairy King left, but Lin Tian walked in the dark for a while, and the pressure around him became more and more intense. Lin Tian felt that his body would be crushed.

    However, those sages in the forest began to devour the surrounding forces, which gradually reduced the pressure on them.

    Lin Tian smiled, "fortunately, there are these immortal figures."

    Then Lin Tian continued to move forward, until a quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian saw a faint light, and Lin Tian rushed through the light, just to see the burning Peng sitting outside.

    Burning Peng felt the breath, immediately opened his eyes, and then looked at Lin Tian, who had gone back, with a strange look, "you, how did you come back?"

    Lin Tian laughs at burning Peng? Think I''m going to die? "

    "It''s not going back, you." That burning Peng naturally can''t believe it, and Lin Tianxiao said, "that''s for you, but for me, nothing."

    Lin Tian finishes saying that, turns around and leaves, but burns Peng to catch up quickly, also wants to ask clear that channel exactly is to where.

    But Lin Tian didn''t say it, but walked out of the temple directly. But he wanted to stick to the temple and couldn''t leave at will. He could only say with emotion, "it''s a wonderful person."

    The old monsters in the other statues in the hall asked what happened.

    Burning Peng returns to his mind and tells Lin Tian that he has never been back, but everyone hears that they don''t believe each other, and someone says, "that''s the way we burn the king, and we can''t come back after we go!"

    "That''s right. He''s a fairy. How can he come back?"

    All kinds of questions, but burn Peng said, "I saw it with my own eyes, you can''t believe it."

    After that, he turned back to the guard''s place, and the old people in the stone statue talked about it one after another.

    For Lin Tian, he has been in a good mood to return to the yard of Huo family, and that Huo Shitian is still in the circle.

    Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "how is it, comfortable?"

    "Boy, don''t be complacent. I''ll let you know I''m good." The burning heaven murmured.

    "You say you, a coward, are still so mad." Lin Tian laughs bitterly, but burns Shitian to bah a voice, "you just timid."

    "Oh? Don''t be timid? Well, take you to play, it depends on your courage. " When Lin Tian finished, he let Huo Shitian keep up.

    Burning world weather way, "go where?"

    "Go to the big city near you." When Lin Tian finished, he asked Huo Shitian to lead the way. However, he didn''t know what Lin Tian was up to, so he could only lead the way ahead, but on the way, he kept nagging.

    "I tell you, I will beat you."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and that burning world day is depressed way, "you don''t look down on me, I am stronger than you imagine."

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it. That burning sky was depressed, until after a long time, he came to a city.

    Although this city is not as big as xuanming City, it is the second city on xuanming star, Xuantian city.

    "What are you doing here?" he said

    "You lost to me today and said you could do whatever you wanted, right?"

    "How is it?" he said

    "Now, I''m going to take you to a place, and you can''t disobey what I asked you to do, and you can''t escape, you know?" Lin Tian ordered, burning Shitian stared, "what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian didn''t say it at once, but walking on the street, many people know him. Some people say he''s a coward, some say he''s a dandy.

    Anyway, there are all kinds of things, and huoshitian has long been used to it. They are allowed to say it, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "you have a thick skin."

    "Otherwise?"

    Lin Tian laughs, "I call you pee king, and you don''t respond?"

    "I''m not pissing. I''m reacting." That burns the world day to explain, but Lin Tian smiles to say, "timid is timid, return body reaction."

    "You."

    Lin Tian is not satisfied with this burning world sky. He comes to the door of a shop. Lin Tian looks at the people who come and go, "come, go and grab something."

    "What? Robbing? " That burning world day didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, rob, see how you are beaten, is there any problem?"

    "You''re trying to straighten me out?"

    "Then what else?" Lin Tian laughs at huoshitian and says, "you are a villain."

    "Whatever you say, you''ll have to do what I want if you''re willing to lose, or you can go now." Lin Tian smiles at the burning sky.

 1961 obedience

    Burning sky is about to explode, but he has to stare at Lin Tianqi again. "I don''t want to rob, I can take it!"

    Then, as soon as huoshitian went in, he shouted to the boss, "shopkeeper, I want all your things."

    All the people in the room were stunned, especially some people who came to buy things complained and said, "what do you mean by burning young master?"

    "Burn Shitian, you coward, don''t really think we are afraid of you?"

    For a while, all kinds of noise spread, and the light of the burning sky flashed, pointing to Lin Tian, "he told me to come in and rob. If you want to find him, you can find him."

    "Rob?" The crowd was even more confused, but Lin Tian didn''t expect that this burning world day even played with care and thought, but smiled, "you come out for me."

    Burning Shitian came out and stared at Lin Tian and said triumphantly, "what''s the matter? Have you repented? "

    "Go, attack them." Lin Tian said to Huo Shitian, who stared, "you."

    Those onlookers also wonder who Lin Tian is and why he can make Huo Shitian do things. But Lin Tian laughs at Huo Shitian and says, "if you want to dig a hole for me, you think you are very powerful?"

    "Me." This burning sky can''t speak at once, and Lin Tian laughs, "OK, now I don''t want to talk nonsense, you, hurry up."

    Burning Shitian turns around and stares at the people in the shop. "You see, this guy wants me to beat you."

    After that, Huo Shitian is ready to fight, but there are many golden immortals here, and how could this immortal''s Huo Shitian be someone else''s opponent, so a group of people will come out in a flash.

    Some people also scold, "burn young master, do you think we will be afraid of you?"

    "Yes, we are not afraid of you burning your house."

    For a while, people attacked that huoshitian, and huoshitian pointed to Lin Tian, "it''s him."

    But no one believed. Some people said, "he''s a fairy. Can he control you? Or what? "

    "My father told me to listen to him." To be honest, burn Shitian said, but no one believed, while Lin Tian laughed and didn''t talk.

    That burns the world day to be depressed unceasingly, until Lin Tian smiles to say, "how? Dare not do it? "

    Burning Shitian bit his teeth, then he was ready to continue attacking those people, but he was blown out again.

    At last, the burning heaven was very embarrassed, and he stared at Lin Tiandao. "Are you satisfied?"

    "At this level, you still want to bully people all day long. You are dreaming too much."

    "You dream." Burning Shitian refuses to obey, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "Oh? It''s a drag, isn''t it? Well, take you to a more dangerous place. "

    "What are you going to do?" That burning world day stare big eyes, but Lin day didn''t pay attention to, continue to take burning world day to walk in this street, and the people around, one by one scold burning world day sick.

    As for burning the sky, he asked angrily, "where do you want to go?"

    "Find an interesting place." Lin Tian began to walk around the city, and looked around, and that burning world day depressed, "where?"

    "It''s good to have a competition. I think there are many in every city." Lin Tian looks around.

    Burning Shitian stared, "do you want me to go to the challenge arena?"

    "Any questions?"

    "The poor, the desperado, will go there. What am I going there for?" That burning world day despises that place very much, but Lin day says with a smile, "you also want to fight."

    "You, what do you mean?"

    "I''ll let you fight. What? Not satisfied? " Lin Tian stares at Huo Shitian and asks, "you are cruel."

    "Be good, or you will go back to your burning house and hide!" Lin Tian scolds him rudely, but the burning weather is speechless, so he can only hum.

    Lin Tian, however, inquires into passers-by, and then knows that there is really a challenge arena and laughs, "let''s go."

    "I''m not joking with you, boy. Can you stop playing?" said the man

    "I''ll do it. What''s the matter?" Lin Tian laughs at Huo Shitian, who panics. However, Lin Tian ignores him and takes him to a place.

    This place is called xianwutai. To put it simply, it''s a place for dueling and making profits.

    However, this kind of place is only for the desperado or the poor, because every time when dueling, there may be accidents, even death, but there are also rich rewards for winning.

    So as soon as you enter, you can hear a lot of noise. Naturally, countless people cheer each other on the challenge arena.

    Not only that, there are gamblers on the spot, so there are many gamblers here, and among these gamblers, there are many rich people, even some big sects.

    Even if huoshitian is here, it''s not a big deal. Instead, many people laugh, "look, here comes the coward."

    "The guy is timid, but his money is easy to earn."

    "Not really, losing billions at a time."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that Huo Shitian would often come to this place, and then he said with a smile, "yes, he often comes to this place."

    Burning the world God color ugly, "boy, I tell you, I want to face."

    "What do you have to do with me?"

    "Everyone knows my origin. If I go to compete with others, I will be laughed at." That burns the world day to stare, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "if you want to face, you can go back now, say with your father, you don''t want to listen to me, then in the morning you lose to me, you can also don''t have to rest assured, then continue to be your coward, coward."

    "Who is a wimp?" The burning heaven was immediately stimulated, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "isn''t it? You live by the aura of burning home all day. If it wasn''t burning home, you would have never known where to hide. "

    "I will not die." That burning the world day proud way, but the forest day smiles to say, "this also is burning the family inheritance strength, but you are the most trash that, isn''t it?"

    "You are rubbish." The weather was so bad that Lin Tian didn''t speak, just smiled at him.

    Burning Shitian doesn''t want to be looked down upon by Lin Tian, but hums, "compared with."

    "That line, I''ll take it."

    Burning Shitian doesn''t pay attention, but Lin Tian comes to the counter and says to the Registrar, "he wants to challenge the first one of the immortals."

    As soon as the words came out, all the people at the scene were stunned, and those noble children and people who had a beginning came to watch.

    "I said to burn young master, you should fight in person?"

    "What''s the matter with you today? How can I compare myself? "

    "Burn young master, can you do this?"

    Seeing all the people laughing and burning the sky, he encouraged them to take courage and said, "what''s the matter with me? Can''t you? "

    "No, you are too weak." Someone laughed and said, "burn Shitian doesn''t care, but there was a laugh in the crowd." burn Shitian, I haven''t seen you for a few days, you''re more brave

    All of them get out of the way. At this time, a young man appears. Besides, there are two women around. He is obviously a great young master.

 Chapter 1962 canst afford to lose

    When burning Shitian saw him, he got angry. "Tu Fang, shut up!"

    Tu Fang, the son of Tu family, is also the son of the second largest family on xuanming star. Usually, because Tu family and Huo family have been fighting for the family ranking, the children of these two families usually have no less fighting.

    In particular, Huo Shitian is always teased by the butchers. Especially at this moment, when he wants to take part in the challenge, he is immediately teased by the butcher, "angry?"

    "You''d better not mess with me."

    "What''s wrong with you? Can you still kill me? Or that you''re trying to get away. " The Tu Fang is funny.

    Burning world weather is speechless, can only see to that counter register person, "see what to see, register for me."

    The counter man had to register, and said, "burn young master, you should know our rules, whether life or death, until one side concedes defeat."

    "I see." Burning world day impatient way, but that Tu Fang actually said to the public smile, "everybody, look, today burning family childe has the backbone."

    Everyone laughed, and Tu Fang said, "well, I''m going to start the game. If you win, I''ll pay you back ten times, OK?"

    As soon as the words came out, someone immediately joined in, "I''ll take ten thousand."

    Others joked, "I''ll take 100000."

    Obviously, these people are here to make trouble, and there are many people. As for Tu Fang, he laughs at burning Shitian and says, "burn childe, see? You''ll win."

    Burning world day cold eye way, "wait next don''t cry miserably."

    "Crying? Ha ha, as long as you don''t play, just disappear suddenly. " When Tu Fang finished, he laughed, and everyone laughed.

    Burning world weather can''t speak, can only wait for the game silently, and Lin Tian smiles beside burning world day and says, "want to win?"

    "Don''t be so kind." That burns the world day white one eye, but Lin day smiles to say, "I have the method to let you win."

    Burning heaven does not believe, "impossible!"

    "Forget it. I wanted to help you." Lin Tian smiled and said, "you don''t want to straighten me out, do you?" he said

    "I want to straighten you out, but now I think it''s more interesting to let you win." Lin Tian laughs at burning Shitian, but mutters to himself, "he has been stimulated all the year round. I don''t think it''s useful. I can only try other ways."

    Burning Shitian doesn''t know what Lin Tian thinks, but he stares at Lin Tian strangely, "are you sure?"

    "Just wait and compare." Lin Tian said with a smile, and huoshitian suddenly had some small expectations.

    As for the people around, I don''t know what happened, so I''m still talking and betting. And Tu Fang tut said, "burn the world, it''s two billion!"

    "Two billion? Ten times, 20 billion! I don''t think you can pay it back! " Burning Shitian hums, and Tu Fang laughs, "I will lose? Ridiculous! "

    "You look." Burning sky''s fighting spirit is aroused, which is better than the previous attack effect, while Lin Tian watches silently.

    Until the arena of burning the world, and the arena is the first immortal in the arena.

    I saw that this celestial being is a nine star celestial being, and standing there, holding a two handed sword.

    At the same time, the sword was shining with gold, and Tu Fang said to him, "Jin Shuang robbed, if you abandon him, I''ll open the game of Xianshi all yours!"

    Everyone took a breath at this, because the Tu Fang has accumulated more than two billion yuan, which is naturally a huge sum of money for the golden double robbers who have been making money from the immortal stone all the year round.

    Therefore, Jin Shuang robbed him and said, "small idea!"

    Tu Fang is very happy. Then he looks at Huo Shitian and says, "Shao childe, please don''t let me down."

    "Shut up!" After burning Shitian stared, he focused on the golden double robbers, and the referee here has come up and shouted to them, "OK, start!"

    At the beginning of Jin Shuang''s robbery, he was ready to use his sword technique, but his two handed sword was not controlled, so he could only dance randomly there.

    People are curious about how Jin Shuangjie is different from usual, and Tu Fang frowns, "Jin Shuangjie, what are you doing?"

    "This sword is out of my control." That gold double plunders depressed way, but burns the world day immediately thought of Lin Tian before controls other people''s axe scene.

    So burning Shitian looks at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "not yet, what are you waiting for?"

    "Yes," he said immediately

    I saw the incinerating force in the celestial body of the burning world, and then I punched it out in the air. The gold double robber immediately released his hand, ignored the sword, and avoided the attack of the burning world, and then took out two spare swords.

    But as soon as he took it out, the sword was out of control, which made Jin Shuangjie look at huoshitian angrily, "what did you do to my sword?"

    "Why should I tell you?" This burning world day teases, then continues to attack, but this gold double robber is angry, starts to gather the sword Qi.

    Then the golden sword Qi flew to huoshitian one by one. As for huoshitian, he hurriedly avoided them and didn''t want to encounter them.

    But this Huo Shitian is obviously not as good as the other party, even appears to be laborious, and is likely to be attacked, which makes him shout to Lin Tian, "don''t you think I will win?"

    Everyone wondered why huoshitian called Lin Tian this, and Tu Fang was puzzled and stared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. "You''re just like that. What are you doing with all this nonsense?"

    Burning the world day depressed way, "you want to pit me?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the next moment, Huo Shitian felt that his strength had increased dozens of times.

    This makes huoshitian surprised, "here."

    That golden double robber didn''t know yet. He was ready to start again, but huoshitian was surprised and attacked again.

    This fist technique is faster and more powerful than before, so the gold double was robbed and hit, and then the whole person flew out of the ring.

    This means that Jin Shuang lost the robbery, and all the people present were shocked. Only burning Shitian was as happy as a child.

    Tu Fang was stunned. "How could it be?"

    After burning Shitian is happy, he stares at Tu Fang. "Tu Fang, ten times, how do you compensate?"

    Onlookers found that they had made money, so they asked Tu Fang for money, and Tu Fang turned black.

    Burning the world, he jumped out of the challenge arena and looked at Lin Tian. "Am I ok?"

    "Less complacency." When Lin Tianyi saw that he was overjoyed and had no choice but to smile, Tu Fang was surrounded by people and shouted, "get out of the way."

    All the people gave way, and Tu Fang asked his entourage to prepare money for them. As for himself, he went to Lin Tian and his two men.

    Not only that, the Tu Fang stared at Lin Tian, "boy, are you kidding?"

    People were also attracted by Tu Fang''s words. After all, Lin Tian was the one who had just burned the world, and then suddenly became stronger.

    Lin Tian said, "what can I do?"

    "You must have helped him in secret."

    "Do you have any evidence?" Lin Tian asked, and Tu Fang said angrily, "boy, I don''t care who you are. If you just admit it, I''ll let you go. If you don''t admit it, then I''ll take care of you."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. "Now young people, I can''t afford to lose!"

 Chapter 1963 seckill

    When Tu Fang heard this, he glared, "boy, dare you say I''m not?"

    "Not yet?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Tu Fang was angry. "Come to me, give him up."

    At this time, several immortals came out, and huoshitian shouted, "who dares to move him!"

    Tu Fang glared at him and said, "burn the world, how capable do you think you are?"

    "I can defeat the first immortal here just now, and who is more powerful around you?" The burning heaven raised his eyebrows and vomited.

    Tu Fang is used to bullying and burning Shitian at ordinary times, but today he is so hated by Lin Tian. He immediately stares at him and says, "do you really think no one can fix you?"

    "Come on. Call more people. I''ll try my strength." The burning sky began to show.

    "Good guy, I''ll call someone right away." Tu Fang said, and immediately called out to his entourage, "go, and invite my guest."

    "Yes."

    Then the entourage left, and Tu Fang stared at the burning heaven. "You wait, you can''t protect him if you turn around."

    Burning Shitian knows Lin Tian''s strength, so he laughs and says, "I don''t think it will end up. I''ll just suffer."

    "Less complacency." Tu Fang hums, but Huo Shitian doesn''t speak. Until a while later, a man comes outside.

    The man was dressed in a yellow robe, and his breath was extraordinary. When someone recognized him, he was shocked and said, "it''s Jinxian, Yanghong!"

    "Yang Hong? Is he the first one to test the golden immortal in the palace? "

    "Yes, he is!"

    There was a heated discussion at the scene, and Yang Hong looked at Tu Fang and said, "Mr. Tu, what happened?"

    Tu Fang came to Yang Hong and said excitedly, "come, take that boy down for me."

    Yang Hong looked down at Lin Tian and found that he was just a five-star celestial being. He asked, "five star celestial being? Your people can handle it! "

    "It can be done, but my man can''t do it if he wants to protect him." Tu Fang said gloomily.

    Yang Hong said in a voice, "well, I''ll help you to burn young master. Just send someone to solve it."

    Obviously, Yang Hong didn''t want to do it himself. He thought it was too humiliating, and Tu Fang smiled, "yes!"

    With that, Yang Hong''s golden light flashed, and then the golden light turned into a golden rope, trapping the burning heaven.

    Burning Shitian struggles for a while, but Tu Fang looks at Lin Tian excitedly, "boy, no one is protecting you. Are you still dragging?"

    "Protect me?" Lin Tian couldn''t cry or laugh, and Tu Fang was angry when he saw Lin Tian''s smile. He immediately called out to those celestial beings around him, "what can I do for you? Go ahead and clean him up."

    "Yes."

    I saw that those immortals were ready to go up and start. However, the golden arrow shadow flashed on Lin Tian. None of these immortals stood, all fell to the ground and died.

    They were so scared that they were even stunned, and Tu Fang hurriedly ran behind Yang Hong.

    The people around me just came back and said, "well, what did this guy just do?"

    "I don''t know. It''s terrible. All of a sudden, it fell down."

    "Is this still an immortal?"

    "No, they are all eight star and nine star immortals. They''ve been kept by him for a second."

    But he laughed, "I''m losing."

    Tu Fang looked ugly and said to Yang Hong, "Yang Hong, please."

    Yang Hong stared at Lin Tian and doubted, "why didn''t I see you in the test hall?"

    "Trial hall?"

    "Yes, any genius will appear there. If you can kill them in such a short time with your ability, it must be an immortal genius."

    Lin Tian smiled back. "Why do I have to go to the test hall when I''m free?"

    Those present were shocked by Lin Tian''s tone, while Yang Hong said, "there are many benefits to join the trial hall."

    "Sorry, I''m not interested in this." Lin Tian said what he thought directly, and Yang Hong had to say, "I don''t need to talk to you if you don''t join the trial hall."

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "You''d better think about it. Once you do it, you will be responsible for the consequences."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to dare to threaten Yang Hong, but Yang Hong flashed by with a golden flash and slapped.

    Everyone thought that Lin Tian would be attacked. But when Lin Tian moved, he avoided the attack of the other party and made it hit a wall in the shop.

    Fortunately, the array has been arranged here and there. Otherwise, it will definitely collapse here. Fortunately, everyone is also glad to know how Lin Tian, a celestial being, evades the attack of this golden immortal.

    Tu Fang was even more puzzled, "who is this guy? Even your attack can be avoided. "

    Yang Hong was also surprised, but he did not stop, but continued to attack, but the result is the same, still can''t do anything about Lin Tian.

    This makes people around admire, some people also said, "this burning home, almost found treasure."

    "No, I found such a terrible genius."

    Burning Shitian was also very proud of his face, and he looked at Tu Fang excitedly. "Tu Fang, it seems that I am more powerful than your one."

    "Fart, I am the first person of Jinxian. You are nothing." Tu Fang said angrily.

    "Is it? Why can''t he be a fairy? " That burning world day teases, but this words lets Tu Fang look ugly, even this Yang Hong eyebrow also wrinkled.

    Lin Tian stares at Yang Hong. "Is the attack over?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "If you''re done attacking, it''s my turn." Lin Tian stared at Yang Hong and said, while Yang Hong said coldly, "do you think you can hurt me?"

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to plan to deal with Yang Hong, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t say you are Jinxian, you are Xianjun, or Xianwang, I dare to clean up."

    When they heard this, they thought Lin Tiantai was crazy, but Tu Fang was not willing to say, "hurry, kill him."

    Yang Hong stares at Lin Tian coldly. "Then I''ll show you how to defeat me today."

    This Yang Hong is just about to start. Lin Tian, together with Xu Mie, hits Yang Hong directly. Yang Hong looks pale on the spot, then shivers.

    People were curious about what happened to Yang Hong, and Tu Fang asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Yang Hong''s face was ugly. "He, his soul skill is so powerful."

    "Soul method?" The crowd was stunned, and Yang Hong hurriedly said, "let''s withdraw first!"

    "What?" Tu Fang didn''t expect that Yang Hong would be defeated by Lin Tianhou. The whole person was not well.

    Yang Hong was in a hurry, so he left the house quickly, and all the people exclaimed. As for huoshitian, they stared at Lin Tian with astonishment. "How powerful."

    But Lin Tian walked out step by step, laughing at Yang Hong on the street, "what''s the matter? Don''t run away? "

    Yang Hong seemed to see something. He stared at a group of people in the distance and got excited. "Yes, he is the master of the trial."

    People are curious to see the distance, and Tu Fang is also confused to stare at the distance.

    At this time, a middle-aged man in a black robe appeared in the distance, with a token hanging on his waist, on which were officials of Jiupin.

    Yang Hong stared at Lin Tian as if he saw hope. "Boy, I can''t resist you, but our temple master can definitely clean you up!"

    With that, Yang Hong rushed to it immediately and shouted, "temple Lord!"

 Chapter 1964 no invitation

    The leader of the trial hall, but xuanming xingjiupin official, and all the people who joined in the trial hall listened to his orders, so Yang Hong, counted half of the disciples of the trial hall.

    At the moment, Yang Hong was so curious that the master of the trial hall asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Yang Hong filed a complaint immediately, pointing to Lin Tian, who was standing there, and said, "it''s him!"

    The temple Lord looked at Lin Tian, and then walked over. The onlookers thought Lin Tian was finished.

    Tu Fang said respectfully, "Lord of the black hall."

    This is called the black hall Lord. After staring at Lin Tian for a long time, he asked, "you are the one who defeated the general."

    "What?" Everyone was stunned, especially Yang Hong, who was wondering, "temple Lord, he, he defeated the general?"

    "Well, the general has been seriously injured by him. I was ordered to come to talk with him." Said the Black Temple master.

    The people were stupid, and huoshitian was also dementia, because he knew that the general was the king of fairies, but the king of fairies lost to Lin Tian.

    Tu Fang is even more scared, "how is it possible?"

    Lin Tian laughs at the Lord of the black hall. "He went to complain?"

    "He went to the Lord. He asked me to talk to you."

    "What are you talking about?" Lin Tian asked, and the Lord of the black Hall said, "I''ll get to the point."

    "Oh? Talk about it. " Lin Tian laughs at the Lord of the black temple, and the Lord of the Black Temple says, "Lord, give me a choice."

    "Choose?"

    "Yes, as long as you agree to join our trial hall and become a member of xuanming star, we xuanming immortal mansion will not hold you responsible."

    Then they knew that the temple master had come to gather people in person, and that Yang Hong was covered, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "what if you don''t agree?"

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to ask this question again, and the temple leader said with a smile, "if not, it''s against us. We have to make a demand for you. That is to say, as long as you appear within the jurisdiction of xuanming immortal mansion, we will catch you."

    They took a breath, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I dare to clean up your army, and I will be afraid of you."

    Lin Tian''s words surprised everyone again. Some people stammered, "he refused?"

    "This guy is so bold."

    "He even ignores xuanming immortal mansion?"

    When Yang Hong saw the opportunity, he immediately added, "temple Lord, this guy clearly wants to fight against us."

    Tu Fang also added fuel to the fire. "Temple Lord, this guy is arrogant because he is a disciple of the burning family."

    When we heard Tu Fang''s words, it was obvious that we wanted to bring the burning family in, so that if the burning family sheltered Lin Tian, it would be destroyed by xuanming immortal''s mansion, and the Tu family would naturally be the largest family.

    So burning the sky is very angry way, "a villain."

    "Isn''t he with you?" That Tu Fang complains, but burning the world weather wants to start, but the temple master is staring at Lin Tian, "young man, don''t you think about it more?"

    "Do you know why I came to xuanming immortal mansion?" Lin Tian asked the temple master, and the temple master wondered, "why?"

    "Because I''m going to kill someone. He''s called chunfenglei. He''s probably in your xuanming mansion."

    "You have a feud with him?" The temple Master said strangely, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what do you say?"

    But the temple Master said, "he has a special identity."

    "Oh? How special? "

    "He is not only the emissary of the five star immortal mansion, but also the apprentice of the two elders of xuanming."

    Hearing about xuanming''s second eldest brother, everyone was shocked. Moreover, Lin Tian knew that these two old monsters were terrible from the discussion.

    But Lin Tian smiled and said, "no matter who he is, I will clean him up, so there must be a war with you xuanming immortal mansion, right?"

    "You really want to fight us?" The temple master began to be a little unhappy and let out the breath.

    Nearby people all came to watch, and Tu Fang said excitedly, "Lord of the black hall, take good care of this short-sighted one."

    But he was scared because the temple master was also the king of fairies.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "You are better than that general."

    "I''m about the same as the general, but I''m a four-star constellation." Finish saying, opposite celestial throne appears, and twinkling blue light sword shadow.

    Lin Tian smiled, "so what!"

    "Boy, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t agree, I''ll have to fight." Whether Lin Tian despised himself or not, the temple master directly warned him.

    The onlookers were curious one by one, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m still saying that, I will fight with you in Xianfu, unless you can hand over the spring breeze thunder and the general."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to take the initiative to ask for people, but the temple master gave a cold look and directly hit a water column.

    The water column flies to the forest sky, and the shadow of the forest sky spreads, and the opponent''s attack is naturally empty.

    All the people at the scene were confused. "He, how could he escape the attack of the Immortal King?"

    Yang Hong and Tu Fang were also shocked. As for the dementia of huoshitian, they said, "it''s terrible."

    The Black Temple master stared at the shadows and said coldly, "boy, do you think I can''t kill you if you make so many shadows?"

    "You can have a try." Lin Tian laughs at the Black Temple Lord, and the Black Temple Lord stares, "look for death!"

    Finish saying, numerous water blue sword shadows appear, and then shuttle in these groups one by one, and accurately disperse all the magic shadows.

    Lin tianbenzun stood in a place and said with a smile, "the four-star throne is indeed better than the three-star throne."

    When they saw that Lin Tian was ok, they began to talk about it again. However, the temple master was unwilling to do it again, but Lin Tian let out a water to separate himself.

    This water body is the same as the Buddha, but when I stand in front of Lin Tian, I use my body to carry all the sword Qi.

    Those water sword Qi, hit on this part, have been absorbed completely, and everyone in the eyes is stupid.

    The temple master looked shocked. "No way, how did you do it?"

    "I have my skill naturally." Lin Tian laughs at the temple Lord, and then releases countless ghosts again.

    "Come back?" The temple master immediately prepared to gather the sword spirit again, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I won''t play with you!"

    With that, Lin Tian suddenly emptied out, and the temple master wondered what these were, and Yang Hong shouted, "temple master, be careful!"

    The temple Lord was suspicious, and at this time countless virtual exterminations hit the past, and the temple Lord dodged everywhere, one by one to avoid those virtual exterminations.

    Finally, he flew into the air, stared at Lin Tian and said, "I don''t care what attack you just made, but I want to meet me? Then you are naive. "

    Lin Tian had to admire him and said, "you are much smarter than the general, but only for this."

    Lin Tian said that, he began to laugh. Then he took out the Tianyin zither, and let the water fly up with the zither, face to face with the temple master.

    People wondered what Lin Tian was going to do, but the temple master stared at the Qin and said coldly, "do you rely on the Qin?"

 Chapter 1965 encirclement and suppression

    Lin Tianshui looked at the temple master with a smile. "It looks like an ordinary Qin, but its voice is very beautiful!"

    After saying that, Lin Tianshui waved the strings separately, and the immortal soul music was distributed. The temple leader was hit on the spot, his face changed and he stared, "I didn''t expect that you have such power.

    "It''s just the beginning." Lin Tian laughs at him, and the temple master is scared to leap away, and shouts, "I''m not stupid enough to attack you."

    "What? Escape? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the temple Lord was far away from Lin Tian, and stopped in another air, and then stared at Lin Tian, "all the means you use are to attack the soul, and I, as long as I keep a certain distance from you, what can you do for me?"

    Lin Tian smiled, "it seems that you are much smarter than that general."

    "Don''t be complacent, boy!" the hall Master said

    Finish saying, the temple Lord attack Lin Tianshui together, but Lin Tianshui''s body is still OK, which makes the temple Lord only stare at him.

    People in the city were shocked. "This kid is not easy."

    Tu Fang thought of something and said to the Black Temple master, "Black Temple master, he, you can move him."

    When they saw Tu Fang referring to the burning queen of the world, they seemed to understand something one by one, so they flashed two words in their hearts, "despicable".

    Burning Shitian didn''t expect that Tu Fang still wanted to pit himself at this time, but the black hall Lord thought it was feasible, so he made a leap to reach burning Shitian.

    But Lin tianben suddenly appeared behind the burning sky and smiled at the Black Temple Lord. "Don''t forget that it''s only my part to deal with you, and I am still here!"

    People didn''t expect that Lin tianben was still here, but that Huo Shitian was relieved. The black hall leader scolded and had to fly back to the sky. Lin tianben smiled at Huo Shitian and said, "yes, I didn''t pee this time."

    Burning the world day Leng next, this just found that he did not frighten, so the whole person startled, "this."

    "It seems that you have learned to resist fear." Lin Tian laughs, and Huo Shitian knows that it''s all Lin Tian. If Lin Tian wasn''t here, he would have been scared to pee.

    So huoshitian looked at Lin Tian and said, "thank you very much."

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak, but he stared at Tu Fang. Tu Fang immediately backed away and said, "boy, I have no grievance or hatred with you. You don''t hurt me."

    "No injustice, no hatred? Who let the people of the trial hall deal with me just now? " Lin Tian smiles at Tu Fang.

    Tu Fang is scared, then turns around and plans to leave. But how can Lin Tian let him go? So he is a ghost charmer of hell and grabs him directly.

    Everyone was shocked by this scene, and the Lord of the Black Temple in the air was stunned, "what kind of soul method is this?"

    Tu Fang Tianxian, facing the five-star Tianxian''s Lin Tian, has no ability to fight back at all. He can only watch his body being controlled, and then he said, "boy, you can let me go, or my father can''t spare you."

    Lin Tian laughs, "xuanming mansion, I''m not afraid, I''ll be afraid of you?"

    When Tu Fang heard this, he began to be afraid and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Well, I''m wrong, OK?"

    "Wrong? Do you think it''s possible? " After Lin Tian finished, he took him to his side and refined his immortal soul.

    Suddenly, Tu Fang''s immortal soul retreated and became the soul of mortals. All the people around him were frightened and wondered what Lin Tian had done to Tu Fang.

    Tu Fang is crying and howling, while Yang Hong is scared to hide in the crowd and dare not look directly at Lin Tian. As for the black hall master in the air, he can only stare, but can''t help anything.

    Lin Tian then threw Tu Fang aside, and the burning heaven felt happy until Lin Tian looked up and said with a smile, "aren''t you coming to clean me up? How can I hide so far! "

    "Boy, don''t be crazy. I''ll find a way to clean you up." The black hall is in a hurry.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. If you haven''t figured out a way in a quarter of an hour, I''ll go."

    With that, Lin tianbenzun found a teahouse to eat the small hall, while Shuifen stood on the roof and smiled at the black hall master.

    All the people in the room were confused, and they argued one by one, "do you see that? How could he not have tried the Lord of the palace? "

    "Yes, it''s strange."

    At the moment, the people in the teahouse also talked about it, while huoshitian smiled at Lin Tian, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful."

    "Now you know, are you afraid?" Lin Tian laughs at this coward, but burns Shitian to be embarrassed to say, "before has offended."

    "Offend? Not really. " Lin Tianxiao said, but huoshitian didn''t know what to say, but the Black Temple leader had fallen nearby and stared at Lin Tianshui''s separate airway. "Boy, I have informed all the immortal kings and geniuses in the trial hall, as well as the immortal kings in the xuanming immortal mansion, they will soon surround here."

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and huoshitian began to say, "do you want to withdraw?"

    "Are you afraid?" Lin Tian suddenly asked, and Huo Shitian was stunned. "I don''t seem to be very afraid."

    "Then stay." Lin Tian said with a smile, but when he heard the sound, he felt a little uneasy. "Isn''t he really afraid of anything?"

    Not only did he burn the heaven, but many people wondered whether Lin Tian was really afraid of anything, and the black hall Lord scolded him.

    However, at this moment, in the secret room of xuanming mansion, the two elders of xuanming appear, and the Lord of that mansion is very strange, "how about that? What''s the news? "

    Xuanhei said, "according to the report of the leader of the black hall, this kid refused to join us, and also forced the leader of the black hall to be unable to fight back. So the leader of the black hall has informed the Immortal King of xuanming immortal mansion and the experts who are testing the Immortal King of the hall to gather and plan to encircle him."

    When the LORD heard this, he was a little depressed. "What is his cultivation now?"

    "It''s said that five stars are immortals."

    "Five star immortal will use so much power in xuanming immortal''s mansion? I''m afraid the other three people in Xianfu have to laugh at me. " The Lord of the mansion said gloomily.

    Xuanhei and Xuanbai have no choice but to look at each other, and the Lord sighs and says, "if it can''t be pulled together, it will be wiped out, and it must be wiped out, you know?"

    "Well, we have been informed." Xuanhei said, and Xuanbai also said, "even xuanren, the Immortal King, has gone."

    "Oh? My brother has gone too? "

    "Yes, he wants to see who in the world has such ability." Xuanbai nodded his head, and mingbai, the Lord of the mansion, said, "if you have him, you can rest assured."

    Xuanhei and Xuanbai retreat after their benediction.

    The Lord of the mansion continued to practice. At this moment, in the city where Lin Tian is, there are gradually many people coming.

    Some of them come to the surrounding area for free repair, some are the immortal kings hidden in the crowd, and some are the immortal kings coming through the transmission array one after another.

    But in this tense atmosphere, a scholar, carrying a bookshelf, came out of the crowd, and sat down beside Lin Tian, and smiled at Lin Tian, "do you mind if I sit here?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t speak, but Huo Shitian stares at the middle-aged man with a mustache. "Who are you?"

 Chapter 1966 pull

    The scholar took out a token and put it on the table, with several big words printed on it, "Tianlong immortal mansion."

    "You are another six-star mansion?" The burning heaven stared at each other strangely, and the man smiled and said, "yes, the four big six star immortal mansion, our Tianlong immortal mansion, is one of them."

    "What are you doing?" he said

    "You are being stared at by xuanming immortal mansion. Naturally, I want to save you. Moreover, Tianlong immortal mansion appreciates this young man." The scholar smiled at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak. At this time, the leader of the black hall in the distance said, "hundred scholars, what do you mean?"

    Hundred scholars, that is, the nickname of this scholar. After he saw his exposure, he smiled at the black hall master. "Black hall master, I didn''t do anything bad."

    "He is now the enemy of xuanming! You''re not against us in trying to woo him in public? " This black hall is in a hurry.

    But the hundred scholars said with a smile, "he is a genius. We Tianlong immortal mansion appreciate him very much. Is there any problem?"

    "So you have to protect him?" The black hall master airway, but the hundred scholars replied, "I don''t think he can leave from you without my protection, can he?"

    Seeing that the hundred scholars dare to laugh at themselves, the Lord of the black hall immediately gets angry. "Hundred scholars, don''t be proud!"

    "I''m just sitting here drinking tea and chatting. Do you have to be so angry?" Hundred scholars said with a smile.

    The Lord of the black temple was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Until a moment later, more and more people were around, and the Lord of the Black Temple immediately shouted, "try the order of the hall."

    "Yes." At this time, many people came out, and all of them were geniuses at the level of Xianjun. Then the Lord of the black hall ordered, "you guard the surrounding for me."

    "Yes."

    Then the Black Temple Lord stared at Lin Tianfen and Lin tianbenzun, "boy, we have blocked all these places. It''s impossible for you to escape."

    "Escape? Did I say I wanted to escape? " Lin Tian asked, and the black hall Master said coldly, "boy, don''t be crazy. You will know how fragile it is when some of our immortal kings come."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "wait."

    The master of the black hall hummed and didn''t speak again. However, the hundred scholars looked at Lin Tian and said, "as far as I know, the xuanren Immortal King of xuanming immortal mansion is coming."

    Lin Tian didn''t know the fairy king, so he didn''t have any idea. He was shocked and said, "what? The king of xuanren? "

    "Yes, the top ten Fairies in xuanming mansion, the top five Fairies in xuanren mansion, are good at skills. They are also five-star fairies and seven star fairies." That hundred scholar finish saying, then steal aim at Lin Tian, want to see his expression.

    But what the hundred scholars didn''t expect was that Lin Tian said, "so what?"

    "Are you not afraid at all?" The hundred scholar looked at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "the five-star throne, it''s really not simple."

    Look at Lin Tian. You are not afraid. The hundred scholars look puzzled. At this time, there is a noise from the crowd outside.

    About a while later, a group of fairy King appeared, the leader, wearing a white Cape, two hands back to back, and the black hall master hurriedly came forward and respectfully said, "xuanren fairy king."

    "Where is it?" said the king

    "Then." The black hall Lord pointed to Lin Tianfen and Lin tianbenzun. As for the xuanren fairy king, he went over and stared at Lin tianbenzun. Then he looked at hundreds of scholars and said, "you are everywhere."

    The hundred scholar smiled and said, "I just come to have a look. Do you mind?"

    "I don''t mind, but I''m afraid you can''t take anyone away this time." The xuanren fairy king said coldly, but the hundred scholar played with the taste, "then I''ll see if you are strong or this little brother is strong."

    "What? You compare me to a fairy? Do you look down on me too much? " The king asked.

    But the hundred scholars seemed to smile, "it''s hard to say, what if he is really powerful?"

    "Now, stop bragging!" The xuanren fairy king didn''t want to talk nonsense with the hundred scholars, but stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I''ll give you another choice."

    "Another choice?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the king of xuanren said coldly, "yes, you have to choose to promise, you have to choose to die, you have to choose one or the other."

    "I don''t choose either?" Lin Tian stared at the fairy king of xuanren and smiled, while xuanren pointed to a group of fairy kings behind him. "I have brought a lot of powerful fairy kings here. If they do, you won''t even have a chance to escape."

    "Then let them go together." Lin Tian spoke directly, and everyone was surprised.

    In particular, a hundred scholars were a little surprised. "Little brother, do you want them to go together?"

    "No big deal." Lin Tian doesn''t care about it, which makes a hundred scholars stupefied. However, the xuanren fairy king is a little angry, "you are going to die and complete you."

    Finish saying, that xuanren fairy king said to those fairy kings behind him, "don''t let me see him alive!"

    "Yes!"

    The immortal kings appeared one by one and surrounded them. The hundred scholars laughed and said, "the most powerful Immortal King''s army in xuanming immortal mansion has come."

    Hearing the Immortal King''s regiment, the onlookers were shocked one by one. "So these people belong to the Immortal King''s regiment."

    "No wonder each looks so terrible."

    "Is the Immortal King''s army very powerful?" Some people were curious and asked, while some people who knew it explained, "in xuanming mansion, it is said that there is a powerful army, called Xianwang army, which is specially responsible for solving some difficult people."

    Everyone soon understood that they looked at Lin Tian one by one to see if he would compromise or not.

    However, the hundred scholars looked at Lin Tian and said, "little brother, think about it. If you want to go, I''ll take you right away."

    "No, these fairy kings are not very strong. I can deal with them." Lin Tian said, one got up and looked at the burning world, "I''d better leave a person to protect you."

    Huoshitian didn''t react. He flew out that night. Under Lin tianphene''s instruction, he released a blood red cover and guarded huoshitian together.

    But the hundred scholar sighed, "who on earth is this guy, how to make a person casually, is so terrible."

    Not only a hundred scholars, that xuanren fairy king also whispered to himself, "that guy, who is that?"

    At this time, Lin tianbenzun and his separate body gathered together, and then stood on a roof, laughing at those fairy kings, "come together."

    These fairy kings are usually haughty and charming, but now they are despised by a celestial being, so they all rage up and play a magic way.

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s countless ghosts are scattered one by one, and they are also mixed into the crowd, so that those fairy kings don''t know which is Lin Tian''s Buddha.

    The fairy King complained, and the xuanren fairy King frowned. As for the black hall master, he hurriedly came to xuanren fairy king and said, "xuanren fairy king, these are only shadows, without any defense."

 Chapter 1967 personal insurance

    When xuanren fairy king heard this, he immediately sent out cold air. After that, the fairy King appeared and saw a cloud of snow fog.

    At the next moment, there is snow in the air, and the surrounding temperature drops wildly. In addition, small drops of water will be sprinkled in the snow.

    These water drops ejected one by one, and all the magic shadows were destroyed at once. Although some people were affected, as long as there were immortal bodies, this water drop could not affect them at all, so only Lin Tian''s magic shadows were affected.

    In this way, Lin Tian will be exposed to the public, and now Lin Tian is leaning against a corner and says with a smile, "five star throne, it''s really good, it can change the weather!"

    "Can you laugh, boy?" The xuanren fairy king said coldly, while other fairy kings surrounded Lin Tian one after another.

    Not only that, these fairies gathered together to form a huge cover, which trapped Lin Tian at the foot of the wall and would not let him have any chance to leave.

    "It seems that we can stop work." The king of xuanren smiled when he saw that Lin Tian had nowhere to escape.

    The black hall Lord even flattered, "xuanren fairy king, it''s true."

    "He is too weak." The xuanren fairy king said confidently, while the black hall master nodded, "yes, he is too weak."

    But at this time, in the forest, the soul power of the xuanren fairy king has been used to destroy the immortal directly.

    Therefore, these immortals were hit on the spot, and there was no defense, making their immortals seriously injured one by one.

    The cover vanished at once, and the crowd of onlookers cried out.

    The hundred scholars who sat there even sighed, "how powerful! They hurt all the immortals."

    Huoshitian was already in a daze. He didn''t know what to say. But the black hall master was scared and said to xuanren immortal, "his soul skill must be far away from him!"

    "Didn''t you say that?" The xuanren fairy King''s airway, and the Black Temple master embarrassed, "I didn''t expect this!"

    Hearing this, King Xuan Renxian hummed and then looked at Lin Tian. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "don''t you say I''m weak? Then you come and see if you can catch me

    The king of xuanrenxian said angrily, "deal with you, small idea!"

    Finish saying, xuanren fairy King''s body cold air again, and Lin Tian immediately around countless ice walls, directly trapped Lin Tian there.

    Everyone took a breath, and the hundred Book Student frowned, "this xuanren fairy king is still too powerful."

    Burning heaven hesitated, "isn''t he in danger?"

    But night flies wildly but says in there, "rest assured, he is not so weak!"

    Burning Shitian is curious to see this weird night flying, and then the ice wall suddenly split. Then Lin Tian comes out and says with a smile, "it''s a little weak."

    Everyone was stunned, and the king xuanren''s pupil contracted and stared at Lin Tian strangely. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "what? Surprised? "

    "Boy, I''m going to kill you." Xuanren fairy king said that, he had reached behind Lin Tian, and then hit him with one hand.

    The xuanren fairy King''s speed can be said to be very fast. Almost no one can see his hand clearly. But Lin Tian saw it, and Lin Tian also quickly made a magic shadow.

    Therefore, the xuanren fairy King hit the shadow, but Lin tianbenzun got away from him and said with a smile, "are you as fast as the shadow I have changed?"

    "Boy, I don''t believe you can keep away from it!" After that, the xuanren fairy King attacked more and more quickly, and Lin Tian split all the time, and from the underground to the air, as well as the city, even ran out of the city.

    All the people ran out of the city to watch.

    I saw xuanren fairy King standing on a clearing and looking for Lin Tian''s trace, "boy, get out of here."

    Lin Tian suddenly burst out laughing and said, "how can you kill me even if you are so hard to find me?"

    "To die!" Xuanren fairy king once again arrives in front of Lin Tian, but Lin Tian makes a magic shadow again.

    This xuanren fairy king can only open up his momentum, and then use his strong breath to eliminate these ghosts.

    Lin Tian knew that the effect of the magic shadow was not great, so he had to use split body instead, so a water split body appeared, after all, carrying the piano.

    The Lord of the black hall immediately reminds the king of xuanren, but it''s too late. The king of xuanren suddenly comes to Dalin and prepares to strike him.

    Lin Tian didn''t hide this time. Instead, he laughs, "it''s now."

    A strong voice went out from the piano, but the xuanren fairy king had not yet responded. The voice had hit his immortal soul.

    Xuanrenxian Wang immediately felt that the immortal soul had been hit by something, and then he felt sad for a while. At that time, countless demons dispersed and emptied one by one.

    People were stunned, and the xuanren fairy king felt the crisis, and was scared to leap up, but was still hit by some virtual exterminations, so the xuanren fairy King flew out, screamed, and finally floated in the air.

    Seeing this scene, the hundred scholars admire it and say, "it''s really powerful."

    Lin Tian smiled at the sky. "What? Dare not come down? "

    Xuanren fairy king knew that he could not get close to Lin Tian at the moment, or he would be attacked by the other side''s soul method, so he could only hum in the air, "boy, I will not be cheated again."

    "How can you attack me if you don''t fall for it?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the xuanren fairy king said coldly, "I naturally have my fairy art."

    Finish saying, this xuanren fairy King condenses a huge snowball in the air, and there is also a strong air flow on the snowball.

    The hundred scholar immediately reminded Lin Tian, "be careful of his immortal method, it will make people dizzy."

    "Dizzy?"

    "Yes, once hit, it will pass out." The hundred scholar explained, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "then I''ll try."

    When we heard that Lin Tian was going to try, we all thought that he had heard it wrong, and that Huo Shitian murmured, "is he really not afraid of anything?"

    The Lord of the Black Temple laughed, "wait, boy, and you will know what is fear."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and the king of xuanrenxian hums, hits Lin Tian heavily with a huge snowball.

    There are countless snowflakes in Lin Tian''s area, and Lin Tian is like an Iceman. As for xuanren fairy king, he said excitedly, "good chance!"

    See xuanren fairy king suddenly appear in front of Lin Tian, ready to give the frozen Lin Tian a palm, so as to break him.

    But at this time, Lin tianbenzun suddenly appeared behind xuanren fairy king, and he was hit by Xu Mie heavily. At such a close distance, xuanren fairy King spat blood on the spot, then jumped into the air, then stared at two Lin Tians.

    "You!" The xuanren fairy king felt cheated, but the frozen forest sky was only separated by the water of the forest sky. He absorbed the surrounding ice and returned to the forest celestial body, and the forest heaven Buddha said with a smile, "how about that? Is it comfortable? "

    Everyone knew that Lin Tian had given the xuanren fairy king to the pit, but the hundred scholars laughed, "I didn''t expect that the xuanren fairy king in the xuanming fairy house was so embarrassed."

 Chapter 1968 alternative law

    Xuanren fairy king was floating in the air, and his eyes were going to stare at Lin Tian angrily. "Boy, I''ve written down this hatred!"

    "Write it down? So you''re going to report that? Still, you invited all the experts from xuanming immortal''s palace, but it''s no use inviting them. " Lin Tian''s words are too hard on people in xuanming immortal mansion.

    Especially just now in the city, a group of immortal souls have been seriously injured. It can be said that they have lost a lot to xuanming immortal mansion. But now even xuanren Immortal King is like this. We can''t imagine whether this xuanming immortal mansion is able to deal with Lin Tian.

    Xuanren fairy king knew that there would be no good result if he continued to make trouble, so xuanren fairy king shouted to all the people, "go!"

    Xuanren fairy King took the lead in evacuating, while the black hall LORD followed closely, and other seriously injured fairy Kings also left one after another.

    At the scene, the onlookers were left behind, and the hundred scholars were very comfortable. They looked at Lin Tian and said, "you don''t know where the people are?"

    "Is it important?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, but the hundred scholars couldn''t see anything and said with a smile, "well, if you need anything in the future, just come to my Tianlong immortal mansion and we will help you."

    "Let''s talk about it." After Lin Tian finished, the hundred scholar left, while Huo Shitian stared at Lin Tian with adoration.

    Lin Tian stares at the burning sky and asks, "you haven''t changed a bit?"

    "Change?"

    "Yes, haven''t you, the inheritor, awakened?" Lin Tian felt that there was no way to sigh.

    "I don''t think I can wake up now," he said

    Lin Tian sighed, "let''s go. Go back to your burning house first."

    "Yes."

    After a while, they left, and Lin Tian wounded xuanren Immortal King and injured many people. Soon, the story spread in xuanming immortal mansion, and even other three immortal mansions heard about it.

    So there is a lot of discussion about where Lin Tian comes from.

    Not only that, after hearing the news, the master of the burning family was scared to wait at the gate until Lin Tian and burning Shitian came back.

    The head of the burning family came forward and said, "master, have you hurt the king xuanren?"

    "Yes, any questions?" Lin Tian asked, and the master of the burning family shook his head and said, "no problem, it''s just that you offended him. I''m afraid this xuanming immortal mansion won''t let you go."

    But Lin Tian smiled confidently, "don''t worry, if they dare to come, I will continue to destroy them until they have no one!"

    The head of the burning family was shocked. He didn''t know how to answer Lin Tian. However, the burning heaven changed into a person and said with a smile, "Dad, he''s powerful."

    "Don''t you look down on him?" The head of the burning family said to the burning heaven again, and burning heaven murmured, "that''s because I''m ignorant!"

    "You know ignorance, too?" All of a sudden, the owner of the burning family was happy, and burning Shitian looked at Lin Tian with embarrassment.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Go inside first."

    Burning the master''s benediction, he immediately took Lin Tian back to the yard, and Lin Tian said as he walked, "I have to use needles."

    "Needle?" The owner of the burning house stopped and stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian said, "I want to guide his strength, not rely on stimulation."

    "Is it dangerous?" The owner of the burning family was worried, and burning Shitian was also curious to see Lin Tian. "Will I wake up with a needle?"

    Lin Tian nodded, then looked at the master of the burning family. "There is danger, but it is the only way at present."

    The head of the burning family was worried, but the burning heaven had decided. He said to the head of the burning family, "Dad, I''m ready."

    "You''re not afraid of anything?" The head of the burning family asked, but burning Shitian laughed, "there''s nothing to be afraid of."

    The owner of the burning house didn''t expect his son to be timid, which surprised him. "In the past, you were timid. Once you were in danger or something deadly, you would be conditioned. But now."

    "It''s all him, this senior. He has cured my timidity." Burn Shitian looks at Lin Tian gratefully.

    The head of the burning family is very happy, but when he thinks of the risk, he worries, and the burning world is staring at the head of the burning family, "Dad, if you can''t wake up, it''s better than living like this all the time."

    "But this." The owner of the burning family sighed, and Lin Tianan said, "I will do my best to help him."

    After listening, the owner of the burning house had to stare at Lin Tian. "Please."

    "Well, prepare a safe secret room for me. Don''t be harassed." Lin Tian said, and the owner of the burning family immediately took Lin Tian and Huo Shitian to a basement.

    Then the owner of the burning family left, and Lin Tian looked at the burning world, "next, I will let you sleep, do you think well?"

    "Yes."

    After that, Lin Tian began to hypnotize, while Huo Shitian was in good spirits at the beginning, but gradually began to faint and finally fell asleep.

    Lin Tian takes out some needles and swims around the burning world.

    There are many unique gases in the blood of the body. What Lin Tian is going to do now is extract these gases from the blood to see if they can activate the so-called inheritance.

    Burning heaven naturally does not know what Lin Tian does, so he is still sleeping there, while Lin Tian is busy.

    ...

    Why did xuanren fairy king return to xuanming mansion and startle the Lord, as well as the two elders of xuanming.

    Seeing Xuan Hei staring at Xuan Ren who was seriously injured, he frowned and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Xuanren fairy king was depressed and said, "he was attacked by that boy."

    "If the immortals attack you, it won''t be like this." Xuanhei asked strangely, and Xuanbai said, "what did he use to attack you?"

    "Soul method! I was going to attack his body, who knows that he has a part, and suddenly plot against me behind me. " Xuanren is so angry that he bites his teeth.

    Xuanhei doesn''t believe, "xuanren Immortal King, he is an immortal. Even if his soul is stronger and his soul skill is more powerful, you are the Immortal King''s soul. There are several more realms than the other celestial soul. How can you be hurt?"

    Xuanbai also thinks there is a problem, and stares at xuanren fairy King strangely. "What''s going on?"

    "I don''t know. Anyway, his soul skill is very strange. A flash of black light directly hurt the immortal soul in my body." The king xuanren was depressed.

    After hearing this, xuanhei looked at Xuanbai and said, "what should I do now?"

    Xuanbai frowned. "It seems that we have to ask the Lord."

    "Yes." After xuanheien''s voice, he took xuanren fairy king to the main secret room of the mansion, and told the story again.

    The Lord of that mansion is very angry, "a regiment goes out, all serious injury comes back?"

    Xuanren fairy king is very ashamed, "Lord, it''s all my carelessness!"

    "General? You are one of the most powerful immortal kings. This time, you and a group of immortal kings are seriously injured. If there is any trouble in the other three immortal mansion, how should we deal with it? " The Lord of the mansion asked.

    This made xuanren immortal look ugly. Obviously, he didn''t expect it to be the result. But xuanhei stared at xuanren immortal and asked, "do you see anyone else in Xianfu?"

    "Yes, tianlongxianfu, a hundred scholars!" The king of xuanren replied immediately.

 Chapter 1969 Awakening

    Hearing this, the two elders of xuanming look different, and the master of the secret room is angry, "now I have to be laughed at to death in xuanming immortal mansion!"

    "Lord, what can I do now?" "That Xuan Ren fairy King depressed way, and the Lord depressed way," depending on the situation, this boy has to let Xuan Ming Er Lao go

    Xuanhei and Xuanbai immediately led, "yes."

    The Lord then said to xuanren fairy king, "take them, and make sure to solve this boy, or you won''t come back."

    "Yes." The three of them spoke in unison, then turned around and left. The owner of the mansion said dully, "I have to go to the Western alliance."

    Then the stone gate opened and a white shadow disappeared. At the moment, in the general''s mansion, the general listened to the information sent by the Scout.

    When general Nie finished listening, he jumped up angrily, "what? He defeated all the king xuanren? "

    The spy said graciously, "yes, and this matter has already alarmed the Lord of the mansion. It''s estimated that he will soon send the elder xuanming."

    "Nie general dignified," did not expect a humble guy, but tossed out so many things

    Nie Wuxuan had been controlled by Lin Tian for a long time, so he knew Lin Tian was terrible, so he said to general Nie, "Dad, let''s not join in."

    "Don''t get involved? Do you make me flinch? " General Nie asked, and Nie Wuxuan said, "I mean, don''t bother him."

    General Nie heard this and said gloomily, "I''m seriously injured now. I don''t have the ability to provoke you."

    Nie Wuxuan was relieved, but general Nie said, "your master, Master Yi, I think you will find him for revenge."

    "Nie Wuxuan sighed," he should go back to recuperate. "

    "I guess I''m back to the palace of all changes." General Nie said, and Nie Wu declared grace, but prayed that his master would not provoke Lin Tian again.

    "General, what should we do now?" The spy couldn''t help but ask, and general Nie said, "go ahead, and keep searching."

    "Yes."

    Then the spy retreated, and general Nie murmured, "boy, if the elder xuanming gives up, you will be finished!"

    However, at this moment, Lin Tian is still burning his family to burn Shitian "treatment".

    But the next day, a group of uninvited guests came to the burning house. The leader was the xuanren fairy king.

    Seeing this man, the head of the burning family was scared to hurry up, "xuanren Immortal King."

    Xuanren fairy King took a look at the owner of the burning house. "It''s said that the troublemaker is here, isn''t it?"

    "This." The head of the burning family didn''t know what to say, and the king of xuanren said with a stare, "don''t talk nonsense, go and call him, and say that our two elders of xuanming have come."

    "Xuanming Er Lao?" Hearing this, the head of the burning house looked pale with fear, and the people of the burning house were shocked one by one.

    "Xuanren fairy King laughs," yes, xuanming Er Lao is in my crowd, but they will not expose their identity at will

    At a glance, the head of the burning family saw that there was no one else in the dozens of people, so the head of the burning family didn''t know what to do.

    Seeing that the head of the burning family was indifferent, xuanren fairy king asked, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "

    "That one." The owner of the burning house didn''t know how to open his mouth, and the king of xuanren said coldly, "what? Are you going to revolt? "

    The master of the burning family looked different, and the king of xuanren immediately hummed, "come, take him down for me."

    At this time, a fairy king came out, went straight ahead, and caught the head of the burning family. The burning family mainly avoided, but was beaten by the other side.

    The people of the burning family appeared one after another, and the xuanren fairy king looked around coldly, "Whoever dares to help is against the xuanming fairy house!"

    Some people in the burning family were frightened, but some people were not afraid, especially some old people ran out of the ancestral hall.

    Those old people stared at xuanren fairy king one by one, and one of them said, "don''t deceive people too much!"

    "This is xuanming star. You burn your family. Even the first family, you have to listen to us!" The xuanren fairy king saw so many fairy kings coming out and immediately shouted.

    But these old guys didn''t give in, and one of them said, "we burn our house, it''s not easy to bully!"

    "Yes, we have been burning our house for millions of years. Your xuanming immortal mansion has only created millions of years."

    Xuanrenxian''s mansion said coldly, "so, are you going to be against us?"

    Those old guys stared at xuanren immortal mansion one by one, but xuanren Immortal King had to say, "then I''ll let your first family know the power of our xuanming immortal mansion today."

    After that, the people behind xuanrenxian appear, and then these people have one stroke.

    The momentum of those people is very strong, even if these old guys go together, they can''t resist them, and they are directly hit by these people.

    The head of the burning family was shocked. "Everyone, are you ok?"

    One by one, these old guys got up and shook their heads, while the xuanren fairy King sneered, "a group of old people are immortal. They really think they are old, and they are powerful?"

    The owner of the burning house stared at the guys strangely and said, "we burn house, we are not afraid of death!"

    "Oh? Burn the owner of the house, for an outsider? Is it necessary? " The king of xuanren asked.

    "He is my guest!"

    "It''s just a guest. Is that necessary?" The xuanren fairy King sneered, and the head of the burning family hummed, "you won''t understand!"

    "When I kill you, you''ll know you can''t move." Xuanren fairy King''s killing intention flashed by and said to a group of people around him, "kill."

    One by one, those fairy kings are very powerful. They go out quickly and beat the old guys directly.

    The head of the burning family was also seriously injured and was thrown in front of xuanren fairy king, who laughed at him. "The head of the burning family, do you know the gap between your first family and our xuanming fairy house

    "If we burn the king of heaven, you will be no better!" Burn the main airway.

    "Burning the king of heaven? That''s what happened once in a million years? " Xuanren fairy King laughed as if he knew a lot.

    "Yes!" The head of the burning family replied, but the king xuanren laughed, "it''s said that the inheritor of the burning king is your son of waste, and also a king of urine."

    Burn the main airway, "you can''t say him!"

    "Xuanren fairy King glared," I just want to say, how can you take me? "

    "I''ll fight you!" The head of the burning family immediately accumulates his strength, and a person beside xuanren Immortal King flies the burning family leader with a palm in the air.

    The owner of the burning family rolled on the ground for a long time, and finally fell into the crowd of the old family members with blood stains.

    Those old guys, one by one, helped burn the head of the house, and the head of the house shed blood, but they still stared at xuanren immortal fiercely, "we burn the house, we will not let you go."

    "Then I will put out the burning house today!" The king of xuanrenxian hums, and then a strong breath emanates from the underground.

    "Who will burn my house!"

    The people at the burning house heard this sound, and they were all shocked. The owner of the burning house said excitedly, "it''s heaven!"

 Chapter 1970 soaring cultivation

    The old folks of the burning family also heard the voice of burning Shitian, and felt that the burning Shitian had become much stronger, so they looked around.

    After a while, a person appears, burning the sky, and all of them are flames, just like the burning man.

    One by one, the family members of the burning family were excited. "He, he is awake."

    The head of the burning family was so excited that his eyes were red, and the young men of the burning family were all stupid, "this fool, he has awakened."

    Huo Shitian hurriedly stepped into front of the burning family leader, looked at the burned family leader who was full of scars, and looked at the xuanren fairy King angrily, "you want to die!"

    Xuanren fairy King took a look at the burning heaven and found that his accomplishments were only after the fairy King smiled, "after awakening, only after the fairy king?"

    At this time, Lin Tian came and said with a smile, "half an hour ago, he was still an immortal, but half an hour later, he was already an immortal, and still growing."

    "Still growing?" They all looked at each other, and then burned the world for cultivation, from one star to two stars.

    This scene scared everyone, but xuanren Immortal King was not afraid to say, "so what, after all, it''s still the Immortal King."

    But just after the voice fell, the burning heaven changed from two star Immortal King to three star Immortal King.

    Xuanren fairy King gradually lost his smile, "after all, it''s still Xianjun."

    The next moment, four-star fairy king, and that xuanren fairy king is a little impatient, "I don''t believe that if I kill you, it will rise!"

    Finish saying, this Xuan Ren fairy king to nearby one fairy King shout, "take him down."

    As soon as the fairy king passed, Lin Tian''s piano music began to play, forcing the fairy king to step back, while xuanren fairy king said, "boy, do you dare to fight?"

    "You look for me, shouldn''t I?" Lin Tian laughed, and the king of xuanren said, "do you know who I brought today?"

    But Lin Tian stared at two of them and said with a smile, "don''t hide. It''s the two most powerful Fairies in xuanming mansion."

    "Yes! Eight star fairy king. " The xuanren fairy King proudly said, and then two figures appeared, only one white robe, one black robe, one exuding cold air, one exuding heat.

    At a glance, these two people are not simple people. They are not afraid to burn the world. Their accomplishments have reached the Seven Star Immortal King.

    But these two people still don''t take huoshitian seriously, but stare at Lin Tian until xuanhei says, "boy, do you know the end of the confrontation with us?"

    "It''s all here, so much nonsense?" Lin Tian laughs at these two people, and xuanhei and Xuanbai say together, "do it!"

    These two people are very fast. They gather ice around the forest, and there are countless flames around the ice, so they don''t give the forest any chance to escape.

    One by one, the old people of the burning family were stunned, while the disciples of the burning family were shocked and said, "the two old people of xuanming are really terrible."

    Burning Shitian wants to help, but Lin Tian tells him, "you can''t do it now because of the changing period."

    Can burn the world day but depressed way, "then when can I start, wait for you fairy king to say again."

    Huoshitian had to wait, but Xuanbai stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, you have nowhere to escape now."

    "Yes, you have to surrender or die." Xuanhei stared at Lin Tian coldly, but xuanren fairy king said proudly, "boy, now you have a double threat!"

    "It''s very powerful, but as long as it''s Xianfa, I have nothing to fear." Lin Tian smiled strangely.

    Xuanhei didn''t expect Lin Tian''s voice to be so crazy and said, "you are really a guy who is not afraid of death."

    Can just finish saying, Lin Tian a water separate body to pass through that ice wall, then change into fire separate body to pass through the fire wall, finally the Buddha appears.

    Everyone was stunned, especially the old folks who burned their homes, looking at each other one by one.

    Xuanhei and Xuanbai frowned, but xuanren fairy King wondered, "boy, do you have magic weapons?"

    "No." Lin tianxie laughs, but these people don''t believe it, especially xuanren fairy king said to xuanming Er Lao, "Er Lao, don''t talk to him, hurry to clean him up."

    I saw xuanhei say to Xuanbai, "I''ll come first. You can prevent him from running away."

    "Good!"

    After that, Xuanbai creates an ice boundary, and xuanhei and Lintian are in the boundary. People outside stare at the ice to see if Lintian can resist the attack of xiaxuanhei.

    "Boy, now, I see how crazy you are." After xuanhei finished, countless flames were released all over his body, and the flames began to spread to the whole border, leaving Lin Tian nowhere to hide.

    But who knows, Lin Tian stands in the fire, ignores the surrounding flames, and inhales them one by one.

    "Here." That Xuan Hei couldn''t believe it, so he let out the fire again, but Lin Tian laughed and said, "play with me? You are naive! "

    Xuanhei hums, "look for death!"

    After that, xuanhei took a quick hand and hit Lin Tian. Lin Tian quickly turned into Huo Fen Shen, and then the whole Fen Shen was hit, but there was no scar.

    All of them were blindfolded, and xuanhei even doubted whether he had missed the stroke just now.

    Outside, Xuanbai doesn''t understand, "xuanhei, what are you doing?"

    "I don''t know. I feel the power hit him and it''s gone." Xuanhei is very depressed.

    Xuanbai urges, "stop playing, take out your skills and burn him."

    "Yes." After xuanhei finished speaking, he turned into a flame, which was very fast. When he came to Dalin, Lin Tian saw that the chance came, and he went out together.

    Xuanren fairy king immediately reminded, "be careful."

    Xuanhei was obviously ready. A black shield appeared on his body immediately to resist the virtual destruction of Lin Tian.

    Then xuanhei proudly said, "boy, your soul skill has been broken by me. See how you deal with me."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not just a shield. It''s no big deal."

    "I am a shield that can resist all soul Dharma." The other side is proud way, but Lin Tian sneers way, "then if shield, not?"

    "Funny, this shield is mine, and I''ve refined it for countless years. How can it not be anymore?" Xuanhei laughed.

    The xuanren fairy king outside also mocked, "boy, don''t struggle, it''s useless!"

    Lin Tian seemed to smile, and then he hooked his hand, and the shield broke away from each other''s palm and fell in front of Lin Tian.

    Xuanhei immediately said, "my shield!"

    Xuanbai swears, "xuanhei, what are you doing?"

    "I don''t know why this guy can control my shield." The black and the white look at Lin Tian.

    However, xuanren immortal''s mansion reminded, "you must be careful of this guy. He is crafty!"

 Chapter 1971 double combination

    Hearing this, xuanhei immediately stepped back carefully and kept a certain distance from Lin Tian. He was afraid that Lin Tian would use the soul method.

    Lin Tian laughs at the black and says, "what''s the matter? Without a shield, I dare not come near? "

    "Boy, I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!" That Xuan Hei has no bottom in his heart at the moment, but Lin Tian smiles and stares at him, "Oh? Not afraid of me? What are you doing back then? "

    Finish saying, Lin Tian approaches xuanhei step by step, and xuanhei looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "You, don''t come here, or I will let you know my horror!"

    "Oh? Let me see! "

    At this time, the dark six-star constellation Cepheus opened, and then Cepheus turned into a flame arrow shadow, and then a flame arrow came out and hit Lin Tian''s body.

    In fact, Lin Tian''s body is divided by fire, so when the arrow hit him, Lin Tian watched the flame disappear from his body, but Lin Tian had nothing.

    Everyone wondered why xuanhei, the immortal throne, had no effect on Lin Tian.

    Even xuanhei himself was puzzled. As for Lin Tian, he laughed at xuanhei and said, "is there no way?"

    "Boy, I tell you, I have three forms of Cepheus."

    "Of course I know. How can I not understand the three forms of six star Cepheus?" Lin Tian smiles and stares at xuanhei.

    But xuanhei stammered, "do you know my second form?"

    "If you want to change, don''t waste time." Lin Tian stared at xuanhei and said, and xuanhei''s throne immediately turned into a chain.

    So the attack of xuanhei at the next moment is a chain, and it quickly entangles Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiles at the chain and says, "do you want to take me?"

    "This chain can lock the Immortal King." Xuanhei said confidently, but Lintian smiled, "I''m sorry, it''s useless to me."

    After that, Lin Tian absorbed the flame chain, and the people were stunned. They didn''t even think of xuanhei''s attack, and none of them was effective against Lin Tian.

    But xuanhei was angry. "Boy, I have a third form."

    "Come on, let me have a good experience." Lin Tian looks at xuanhei with a smile, and xuanhei hums. The third form is a fireball.

    So at the next moment, a flame on the top of Lin Tian''s head condenses and hits Lin Tian heavily, but the flame ball rushes into Lin Tian''s body and disappears again.

    Xuanhei looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "You, are you still human?"

    When they saw a fairy King expert in the hall, they were helpless with Lin Tian, and they were all confused.

    Xuanbai is in a hurry. "Xuanhei, can you do it?"

    "Come on, I''ll come outside." Xuanhei gives up. Hurry to change position with Xuanbai.

    So xuanhei came out and Xuanbai came in, so what we saw later was that xuanhei''s flame was in the periphery, while Xuanbai was in the flame boundary, staring at the forest sky.

    Xuanren fairy King began to worry a little, but Xuanbai stared at Lin Tian and said confidently, "boy, I don''t believe it, you can resist my fairy method."

    "Come on, have a look at your ice fairy art. What do you have?" Lin Tian seemed to be testing it. He was so angry that Xuanbai said, "go to hell!"

    Lin Tian''s body was frozen immediately, and Xuan Bai said nothing, and then quickly punched to break the ice.

    This speed can be said to be completed in one breath. In the eyes of all people, it''s a blink of an eye.

    Lin Tian''s water body has already replaced the fire body, absorbed the strength of the surrounding ice, and carried the fist.

    Seeing that Lin Tian had nothing to do with Xuanbai, xuanhei said strangely outside, "this guy is not afraid of fire or water!"

    "I don''t believe it!" Xuanbai doesn''t believe Lin Tian has the ability to kill him, so he continues all kinds of attacks. The result is the same. What can''t Lin Tian do.

    Lin Tian smiled at Xuanbai. "Have you had enough?"

    Xuanbai quickly coagulates an ice shield for himself, "I have an ice shield!"

    "I know the soul method. Can you resist it?" When Lin Tian finished saying that, he condensed the emptiness, while Xuanbai stared at Lin Tian strangely, "I have my own way!"

    "Oh? Is it? Try that! " Lin tianxumie fought out, but after that xumie fell on Xuanbai, it didn''t have any effect on Xuanbai.

    This surprised Lin Tian, and Xuanbai proudly said, "boy, I forgot to tell you that I have made a soul method to resist soul attack!"

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian didn''t get scared, just smiled, and xuanren fairy king was out happily. "Boy, you''re finished now."

    Xuanhei is even more happy, "Xuanbai, I''ll give it to you!"

    "Don''t worry, I already know his routine." This Xuanbai really thought he knew Lin Tian well, and rushed to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tianxia''s shadow is scattered, but the space in the enchantment is very small, so the split shadow is destroyed by the black and white momentum.

    So when they saw Lin Tian, they could only hide from Xuanbai, and Xuanbai proudly said, "today, I leave you nowhere to hide!"

    However, with the sound of "boom" outside, the surrounding flame boundary disappeared, and people looked at the past, and then they found that the burning sky had beaten xuanhei away.

    The king of xuanrenxian was shocked. He hurriedly went to help xuanhei, and Xuanbai frowned at xuanhei. "What''s the matter with you?"

    Xuanhei stared at the burning sky. "He, the Immortal King."

    Xuanbai immediately looks at huoshitian. As expected, this huoshitian has become a king of fairies, and there is a growing trend.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly and looked at Huo Shitian. "All of them let you wait. Why are you so impulsive?"

    "I''ll take care of them myself." Burning sky is full of self-confidence, but Lin Tian only laughs and says, "that''s OK, it''s up to you."

    Huoshitian is very happy. Immediately, he focuses on Xuanbai. Xuanbai quickly applies his magic. If he wants to freeze huoshitian, he can burn it like a man of fire. The ice has no effect on him.

    This makes Xuanbai startled. He quickly retreats to xuanhei''s, "what can I do now?"

    "It seems that we have to use the combination skill!" That black black look ugly way, and black white coagulate heavy way, "can only like this?"

    "If we don''t get rid of him now and he gets stronger, we can''t get rid of him." Xuanhei explained.

    Xuanbai thought it was reasonable, so he said, "OK."

    I saw that the two people suddenly coincided, and then turned into a face with two faces, one person occupied half of the face.

    When they saw it, they were curious about what it was, but xuanren fairy king said excitedly, "the combination skill, finally, I saw it again."

    The head of the burning family frowned and said to the burning heaven, "be careful of their combination."

    Burning the world day already two star fairy king, he completely does not return a responsibility way, "no matter how they fit, I will defeat them!"

    The owner of the burning family was worried, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "this combination is different. You have to be careful."

    "I see!" said the voice of burning heaven

 Chapter 1972 violent rolling

    The syncretic man made two kinds of sounds, but they all said, "let''s see, we xuanming Er Lao are very powerful!"

    After that, a hot fog on the man rushed to the burning heaven, and burning heaven hurriedly retreated.

    The body man hummed. There was an ice wall behind the burning sky, which made him have no way to go back. The burning family leader and others were shocked.

    Burning days want to move to other places, who knows that there are ice walls everywhere, once trapped burning days in an ice room.

    At the beginning of the fire world, I couldn''t do anything about this ice house, but I grew up and reached the two star fairy king.

    The man did not dare to delay any longer. He was afraid that the burning sky would become more and more terrible. So he released a fire in the ice room and wanted to burn the burning sky.

    The head of the burning family and others were worried, but xuanren fairy King laughed happily, "I''m dead now."

    Who knows that the cultivation of burning Shitian has reached the three star Immortal King, and its strength has been improved a lot, and it has hit a corner with a fist, which immediately cracks.

    The body was shocked, and quickly continued to release the flames, which were twining around the burning world, but did not make burning world any better.

    "What''s the matter?" Syncretic people are confused, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "he is the inheritor. If there is no immortal fire released by the level of Immortal Emperor, it can''t hurt him."

    Syncretic people don''t believe in it. It''s also a variety of attempts. The result is the same. We can''t do anything about burning Shitian at all. However, the cultivation of burning Shitian has taken another step to reach the four-star fairy king.

    The people of the burning family were excited one by one, and xuanren fairy King began to worry a little. He shouted to the body man, "xuanming Er Lao, hurry up, hurry up."

    Xuanming Er Lao has already put the firepower to everyone, but he can''t burn the world. He can only say in embarrassment, "Damn it."

    But Lin Tian stared at them and said with a smile, "how is it? Is there any other way? "

    Xuanming Er Lao had been hard enough to deal with Lin Tian, but now there is a man who has been changing his cultivation. Of course, he is in a bad mood.

    So xuanming Er Lao stared at Xialin Tian and said, "don''t be complacent!"

    "I haven''t even shot yet!" Lin Tian laughs at the two people, and the two old xuanming hums, "you just use your soul method, but I tell you that when we get together, we also ignore the soul method."

    Lin Tian smiled, "so, you don''t care about me for the moment?"

    "Yes." Xuanming two old people finish saying, continue to deal with that burn Shitian, until a while, burn Shitian arrived at the five-star fairy king.

    Not only that, burn the world day a fist to go down, that ice wall collapses everywhere, then stare at Xuan Ming Er Lao hum way, "it''s my turn!"

    Finish saying, this burns the world day to separate an empty fist, clean and neat, hit that Xuan Ming Er Lao.

    Xuanming Er Lao was beaten to fly, smashed on a wall, and shattered the wall, while xuanren Xianwang and others were stunned, and did not know what to do.

    Until the two elders of xuanming climbed out of the ruins and stared at the burning weather and said, "you really think we can''t help you?"

    "Come on!" Burning the world at the moment feels that there is infinite power, so these people are not in the eye at all.

    Hearing this, xuanming Er Lao was naturally upset, so he took out a piece of talisman, pasted it on himself, and his strength soared immediately.

    At the next moment, the two elders of xuanming burst out a mass of Qi, which was very strong. When they hit huoshitian, it made huoshitian fly, hit a pile of stone pillars, and directly broke them down.

    The look of the family changed a lot, and the owner of the family hurriedly ran over, "Shitian, are you ok?"

    Burning world day crawled out, mouth corner is still bleeding, "small meaning!"

    But the owner of the burning family was still worried, and Lin Tian smiled at the man who was fit and said, "you use runes."

    "Yes, what? Have a comment? " That fit person complacent way, and Lin Tian says with smile, "unexpectedly you use rune, that don''t blame me to give him blessing strength."

    "Blessing power? What do you think you can do? " The other side disdains the way, but Lin Tian laughs at Huo Shitian and says, "come on, it''s the same as in the challenge arena before."

    Burning world day immediately understand what kind of excited way, "yes."

    At the next moment, Lin Tian grants him the light enhancement spell, which is dozens of times stronger than the rune.

    So the burning sky suddenly became very terrible, and one punch, it hit the right person to fly.

    Not only that, huoshitian is also a leap, stepping on the combined person, and attacking the combined person with absolute advantage.

    The fitter can''t bear the heavy blow, and suddenly becomes two people, then both of them are seriously injured and fall to one side.

    Xuanren fairy king looks silly, but xuanhei and Xuanbai are scared to escape. They can burn the powerful power of Shitian and break up their bodies, leaving them only immortal souls.

    "Stop!" he said

    Xuanbai also said, "stop fighting!"

    "Stop? Why didn''t you stop when you hurt my family? " Burn the world day hums a way, and burn the person of the family, one by one show excited look.

    Xuanhei and Xuanbai know that they are not enemies of huoshitian at this moment, so they fall to the ground to beg for mercy.

    But Lin Tian came to them and smiled at them? You think it''s OK to beg for mercy? "

    Xuanhei stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, we xuanming immortal mansion, but an important member of the Western Region Alliance. If you kill us, our Lord will find a way to clean you up. Then you will be against the Western Region Alliance."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he sneered, "do you think I''m a fool?"

    "What we said is true." Xuanhei panicked, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "if we are not strong enough today, I''m afraid we''re the one who will die, right?"

    They were speechless, and Lin Tian blinked, "we are not soft persimmons."

    After that, Lin Tian points his hand on Xuanbai and directly refines his immortal soul. When Xuanbai sees that his soul power is getting weaker, he is frightened and shouts, "no, ah, no!"

    People are curious about what Lin Tian has done to Xuanbai, but xuanhei is scared to be silly, especially when he sees that Xuanbai is getting older and xianhun is getting weaker.

    Until Lin Tian finally put the soul seal on his soul, and then smiled and said, "save your life."

    Xuanbai knows that he has been controlled by Lin Tian. He can only watch Lin Tian helplessly and says, "thanks, thank you!"

    The head of the burning family and others are curious, while Lin Tian stares at xuanhei, "it''s your turn."

    Xuanhei panicked and said, "also, spare my life."

    "Yes!" Lin Tian laughs strangely, then refines the immortal soul of xuanhei according to the way just now, and then enters the soul seal.

    At last, when Lin Tian stopped, Xuan Hei was gray and wrinkled, but Lin Tian looked at Huo Shitian and said, "there are still those."

    At once, huoshitian turned his head and stared at the people in xuanming immortal''s mansion who had been scared.

    At the moment, these people are cowering and don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 1973: Tus unwillingness

    Xuanren fairy king jumps and wants to escape from his original position, but the cultivation of huoshitian has reached the six-star fairy king, and he hits the xuanren fairy king with one fist.

    Xuanren fairy King fell from the air and hit the ground heavily. Originally, the fairy soul was hurt by Lin Tian. Now it''s even worse. He can only look ugly and beg for mercy. "Let me go."

    As for Lin Tian, who laughs at xuanren fairy king, "you said that you escaped once before. You don''t hide well. Now you come to die again?"

    "Me." Xuanren fairy King trembled, and Lin Tian smiled, "you don''t want to, so I''ll let you enjoy the ordinary life."

    When xuanrenxian wangdun was shocked, "you, what are you going to do?"

    Lin Tian still abandoned his immortal soul and made him become a mortal soul controlled by Lin Tian.

    "All right! You can go! " Lin Tian smiled strangely, and xuanren fairy king and xuanming Er Lao left immediately.

    But those other immortals, if they want to leave, must also be refined, so these people leave when they are old.

    "It''s so cool." At the moment, the whole person is still intoxicated in the moment. As for Lin Tian, he stares at him. "Now, you are going to rise until the nine star fairy King stops."

    Burning the voice of heaven, and very satisfied with their changes, but Lin Tian said, "but you have to rest for a thousand years or so."

    "A thousand years of rest?"

    "Yes, just shut up and get familiar with the body, or you will be strong enough, but the immortal soul will not be able to keep up with you, and then you will not be able to control the body." Lin Tian reminds huoshitian.

    "This," he said awkwardly

    At this time, the owner of the burning house came, "in fact, we burn the house, there is a way to solve it."

    "Oh? What''s the way? "

    "We burning family know a place that is dedicated to spiritual cultivation. As long as heaven goes there, he can master his body in 100 years." The owner explained.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he immediately became interested in it

    "Yes, there is a planet in the western regions. It''s said that it can lead to the ghost Kingdom, but it''s just a rumor, because there are countless immortal spirits, ghost Qi, no body, or people who like ghost cultivation and soul Dharma will go there."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian searched the memory of some people one by one, and then knew that there was a place in the western region, called ghost wild star.

    This ghost wild star is full of ghost Qi everywhere, and countless immortal spirits are even heaven for ghost practitioners. Therefore, many ghost practitioners in the western region are there.

    "I see." Lin Tian smiled back, and the owner of the burning family continued to explain, "every generation of burning king will go there."

    Lin Tianen said, "well, I''ll go and have a look."

    When burning heaven heard that Lin Tian was going, he immediately said happily, "you, you are going too?"

    "Well, let''s go." Lin Tian said, actually, Lin Tian went there to see if there is a powerful spirit of the Immortal King, so that it can be extracted.

    Burn Shitian didn''t know, but he was very happy. He went to prepare immediately. The owner of the burn family was reluctant to give up, but he still looked at the prepared burn Shitian. "Shitian, now you are the inheritor, no matter what, you should be careful, and the province should be watched."

    "Don''t worry, Dad. I''m not a three-year-old."

    The head of the burning family nodded with satisfaction, and burning Shitian immediately looked at Lin Tian, "let''s go, elder."

    Lin Tian just turned around and walked out of here. The owner of the burning family and the family members of the burning family sent Lin Tian and the burning world one by one.

    But after going out for a long time, Lin Tian said to Huo Shitian, "before going to ghost and desolate star, go to xuanming immortal mansion first."

    "Senior, are you going to?"

    "There are many people in the xuanming immortal''s mansion. We went there to do the work so that they wouldn''t make trouble for your family." Lin Tian explained, the burning world day nodded, "this is, otherwise we go, these guys, maybe to add chaos."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and then takes huoshitian to xuanming city.

    At this moment, the Tu family, because of Tu Fang''s business, is in a mess. In addition, many people are invited to go to xuanming mansion together to discuss how to deal with Lin Tian.

    But the butchers were stopped outside the xuanming palace, and no one saw them.

    Tu Fang said gloomily, "this xuanming mansion provides people for them, but they don''t want any?"

    Behind Tu Fang, a man with a hood and a black robe said coldly, "maybe they don''t know my strength."

    "That''s right, or give them your name."

    "Newspaper."

    Tu Fang happily finds a guard and says to him, "go, tell you the king xuanren, and say that the ghost dweller is coming!"

    The guard said impatiently, "it''s all said, no see!"

    The Tu Fang had to take out a pile of fairy stones. "There''s a billion here, please."

    As soon as the guard saw that there was a hundred million, he immediately said happily, "OK, I''ll go to Tongbao again."

    Finish saying, this guard enters the mansion immediately, and that guard is happy, just encounter the spring breeze thunder in a corridor.

    That chunfenglei is going to find xuanming Er Lao to inquire about Lin Tian''s affairs, and the guard sees him respectfully saying, "Chun, Chun adult."

    "What''s the matter?" Chunfenglei asked after seeing his furtive look.

    The guard hurriedly told the outside story, and the spring breeze thunder heard, "ghost monk?"

    "Yes."

    "Go, take me out." The spring breeze thunder is happy way, that guard dare not not not not from, immediately lead the spring breeze thunder to go out to meet.

    When chunfenglei saw the man with the cloak, he smiled and said, "are you a ghost dweller?"

    "Yes." The ghost monk said, and chunfenglei said happily, "it''s just the right time. I''ll take you to find xuanming Er Lao. They are my Shifu."

    The ghost monk understood, "yes."

    Tu Fang said excitedly, "look, it''s still useful to give your name."

    The ghost dweller didn''t say much, so he followed chunfenglei and entered the mansion. At the moment, in a hall, xuanren Immortal King and xuanming Er Lao sat there gloomily.

    Until spring breeze thunder is happy to run, "two Shifu, you see, I brought what person."

    When chunfenglei rushed in and saw the three old people in the hall, he smiled and said, "xuanrenxianwang, two masters, you, you are."

    At this time, the ghost monk came and stared at the three people and said, "the three immortal souls have been abandoned."

    "What?" said spring wind and thunder? Has the immortal soul been abandoned? "

    Tu Fang was surprised and said, "who is so powerful that he can kill the three immortal souls?"

    The ghost dweller also wanted to know, and the xuanren fairy king said impatiently, "who asked you to bring them in?"

    Chunfenglei immediately introduced the identity of the ghost monk, but xuanren fairy king said with no interest, "if you come a day earlier, maybe you can still, now forget it, let''s go!"

    The spring breeze thunder does not understand, "xuanren fairy king, what do you mean?"

    "Take him out, we won''t take him today." That Xuan black is also helpless way, but the spring breeze thunder is depressed way, "two masters, exactly what happened?"

 Chapter 1974 ghost Art

    Xuanming Er Lao, of course, can''t say that, after all, if this shameful thing is spread, they can''t mix in xuanming immortal mansion.

    So xuanhei shouted, "let you take people out, how can you talk so much nonsense?"

    Xuanbai also stares, "that''s right!"

    Spring breeze thunder is depressed, but at this time the outside spreads the bustling sound, Xuan Hei impatiently to a guard shout, "why so noisy!"

    "Someone broke in outside!" the guard said

    "Who is so brave!" Xuanhei is angry, and Xuanbai is about to go, until there is a voice in the corridor outside, "what? Don''t recognize it? "

    After that, Lin Tian and Huo Shitian appeared, while Xuan hei and Xuan Bai, as well as Xuan Ren Xianwang, were frightened when they saw Lin Tian.

    Chunfenglei didn''t expect that Lin Tian would dare to make trouble here. He immediately said to xuanming Er Lao, "look, you two Shifu, this kid is crazy."

    Tu Fang also said to the ghost monk, "this is the guy!"

    The ghost dweller looked up and down at Lin Tian under his cloak, but Lin Tian laughed at the two old men of xuanming? Don''t welcome us? "

    Xuanhei immediately said, "get out of the way and let them come here."

    The guards had to disperse, and Xuanbai shouted to some servants, "hurry up, bring tea and water to the two men."

    Xuanren fairy king asked Lin Tian and his two people to come over, but Tu Fang and ghost dwellers were blinded. As for chunfenglei, he was even more stupid. "What''s wrong with you?"

    "What are you looking at? Go down!" Xuanhei shouted, and chunfenglei was very depressed, and was about to take people down, but huoshitian stood in front of Tu and said with a smile, "Tu Shao, we meet again."

    Tu Fang felt strange looking at the burning sky. "You, your accomplishments, I can''t see through."

    "I''ve got eight stars." Burning the world day strange smile, and Tu Fang scared stutter, "how can, a few days ago, you just celestial, how a blink of an eye on the celestial king?"

    The ghost dwellers are suspicious, but the spring wind and thunder are even more puzzled. As for the xuanren Immortal King, he despises him and says, "people are the inheritors of the burning family. Now they are awakened, naturally they are extraordinary."

    Hearing about the inheritor of the burning family, the ghost resident immediately said, "I heard that the inheritor is very powerful. I don''t know if I can compete with you."

    "Who are you? Why should I compete with you? " That burning world day despises way, but that butcher square immediately introduces way, "he, ghost dweller."

    "Ghost dweller? The top ten ghost repairers in the western regions? "

    "Yes!" The butcher summoned up courage and looked at Lin Tian immediately. "Master, he comes from the ghost star. He knows a lot about it."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian suddenly moved his eyes to the ghost monk, as if to rob his memory.

    The ghost monk saw a celestial being staring at himself and said coldly, "boy, pay attention to your eyes and don''t fall off."

    "My eyes? How could it fall. " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the ghost resident sneered, "if I do it, you are a corpse now."

    Lin Tian laughs, "people here are not so confident. Are you sure you dare?"

    But the ghost dweller sneered, "they are afraid of this inheritor, but I am not afraid at all!"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughs at the ghost monk, "do you really think so?"

    "Isn''t it?" The ghost dweller sneers, but the burning heaven laughs at him, "do you know who abandoned xuanming Er Lao and the xuanren fairy king?"

    As soon as the words came out, chunfenglei and other people were shocked, while the two elders of xuanming and xuanren Xianwang looked ugly.

    "It''s impossible. He''s just a fairy. How can he fight against the two elders of xuanming!"

    "well, talk less nonsense. I''ll fight with you." That burns the world day to be lazy to explain with him, direct momentum a open, a punch past.

    Ghost dwellers are like ghost shadows. They disappear as soon as possible. On the roof of the house, the burning heaven is unwilling to attack again.

    But the ghost dweller moved very fast, which made huoshitian very depressed. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "he''s practicing ghost and shadow."

    "Ghost?"

    "Yes, the body speed is very fast, just like the phantom, which can''t be touched, but as long as his position is predicted in advance, it''s OK." Lin Tian said.

    "Advance judgment?" That burning world day does not understand at all, but that spring breeze thunder ridicules actually, "boy, anticipates in advance, do you think the Immortal Emperor?"

    The ghost dweller there is also proud to say, "it seems that the inheritor has this skill."

    Burning the world in the heart is not happy, plans to try again, but Lin Tian said to him, "when the ghost moves, there are predetermined tracks."

    "But I can''t see through." That burns the world day very embarrassed way, but Lin Tian smiles to say, "I come to provide for you."

    "Really?"

    "Yes."

    "Great." Burning Shitian is very happy, but Lin Tian looks at the ghost monk and smiles, "come on, move and try."

    But the ghost dweller laughed at Lin Tian, "boy, don''t say the celestial being, even the celestial king can''t determine my position."

    "If you try, you''ll know." Lin Tian laughs, but the ghost resident slows down on purpose, and then moves there. Lin Tian quickly predicts his position, and sends a message to the burning heaven, "attack on the pavilion in the pool on the right."

    Burning Shitian didn''t know whether it was right or not, so he attacked the pavilion with a fist.

    As soon as the figure appeared, it was hit and then dropped into the pool, and all the people there were stunned.

    Burn the world day big happy, "good."

    Tu Fang shuddered. "This guy, how has he changed completely?"

    Spring wind and Thunder look ugly, and the ghost dweller crawling out of the water looks like a drowned rat staring at Lin Tian and her, "come again!"

    "Come back?" Lin Tian laughs, and the ghost monk says confidently, "this time, I will definitely avoid it."

    "Is it? Then you can see! " After Lin Tian finished, he let huoshitian fight again, and the ghost monk moved faster, and even the spring wind and thunder could not see the route.

    However, Lin Tian gave another place to burn Shitian, and the ghost monk rolled down on a roof as soon as the fist went down.

    Everyone seemed to be used to it, and Tu Fang ran to it, picked up the ghost resident and said, "are you OK, my lord?"

    Ghost dweller, as if nothing, said, "I''m ok."

    But he laughed, "my eight star fairy king, those two fists just now are not simple."

    The ghost monk bit his teeth and said, "don''t be complacent!"

    "Still coming?" Burning Shitian is too lazy to talk with each other, but the ghost dweller steps back and vows, "this time, you can''t find me!"

    After that, the ghost dweller disappeared, and the people looked at each other. As for huoshitian''s depressed way, "run away, run away, and say so grandly!"

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "he didn''t escape!"

 Chapter 1975 from seven star Mansion

    Burning the world day immediately came to the spirit, "senior, you said he didn''t escape?"

    "Yes, it''s just a kind of ghost technique, which makes the body transparent and the breath close." Lin Tian explained.

    When they heard this, they immediately looked around, but they could not find any disturbance.

    Burning world day is more puzzled, and after looking for a while can not find after asking, "elder generation, where?"

    But Lin Tian said to Huo Shitian, "wait till I let you attack a place, and you will attack quickly."

    Burn the voice of heaven''s grace, and then get ready for a strike, and Lin Tian laughs at a pile of flowers and plants, "it''s you."

    Then Lin Tian asks Huo Shitian to attack the flowers and plants, and this Huo Shitian is not polite, and directly hits.

    A scream came, and people saw the ghost monk exposed in front of them, and they stared at him in surprise.

    "Why do you find me?" the ghost monk couldn''t believe it

    "It''s easy to find you." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but in the eyes of ghost dwellers, Lin Tian insults himself, so he says, "boy, do you think you are really amazing?"

    "I don''t think so, but it''s easy to find you."

    The ghost dweller hummed and hid himself again. Lin Tian smiled and said, "you think you hide behind the guard, and I can''t find you?"

    The guards looked at each other in terror, and Lin Tian said, "what''s the matter? Behind the stone pillars

    The next moment, Lin Tian said, "you are careless!"

    Lin Tian turned around and beat him. He was right behind him and was ready to attack his ghost hermit.

    On the spot, ghost dweller appeared after being hit, but he was still a ghost cultivator with a strong soul defense, which made him not seriously injured.

    But huoshitian made up a fist, and the ghost monk hit the ground heavily, while Lin Tian moved and stood beside him, and the ghost King released it.

    When the ghost dweller wants to be invisible, the ghost King passes through him, and the ghost dweller''s face changes greatly on the spot, "you."

    "Well, take a rest." Lin Tian said that, the body of ghost hermit was uncontrolled and sat on one side of the stone chair to rest.

    Tu Fang ran over in a hurry. "Are you all right, my lord?"

    "All right? Do you think I''m ok? " At the moment, the ghost feels sorry for coming to find Lin Tian.

    Tu Fang looks embarrassed, and Huo Shitian looks at Lin Tian and asks, "master, how about him now?"

    "It''s under my control. I can''t walk away." Lin Tian said with a smile, and huoshitian said with a sigh of relief, "that''s good."

    At this time, xuanren fairy King hurriedly came forward to compliment him and said, "my Lord, you are really powerful."

    The two elders of xuanming also came forward one after another, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, don''t flatter."

    "I don''t know your excellency, what''s the matter when you come here?" The xuanren fairy King opened tightly, and the guards nearby wondered why they were so afraid of Lin Tian.

    Chunfenglei was shocked by xuanren''s attitude, but Lin Tian looked at chunfenglei and said, "I want him."

    Spring breeze thunder immediately startled, "boy, what do you want to do?"

    "Before you, didn''t you shout to catch me and kill me?" Lin Tian laughs at chunfenglei, and chunfenglei is on guard immediately. "Boy, this is xuanming mansion. If you dare to be arrogant, you can''t go out here."

    "Oh? Is there anyone else available in your xuanming immortal mansion? " Lin Tian stared at him and asked with a smile. The spring wind and thunder were in a hurry. He hurriedly looked at the second elder xuanming. "Two masters, you, hurry to order and take him down."

    But xuanhei looked around at the guard. "Come, take down the spring wind thunder for me."

    "What?" The guards were frightened, and chunfenglei was even more frightened. "Master, what do you mean?"

    "Don''t ask why!" Xuanhei was helpless at the moment, but chunfenglei was in a hurry. "No, I don''t want it!"

    But those guards only listen to the elder xuanming, so chunfenglei has nowhere to hide. Besides, he is only the Immortal King, so he was taken down immediately.

    Lin Tian stared at chunfenglei and said with a smile, "you know too much."

    Chunfenglei didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian played the ghost king and entered the soul seal, which made chunfenglei look at Lin Tian in horror, "you."

    "Well, I''ve solved all the problems that need to be solved. I have to go." Lin Tian finishes saying that, he is going to take the ghost dweller to leave here.

    But a voice came from the air, "boy, where do you think I am in xuanming immortal mansion? Come if you want, and leave if you want! "

    When they heard the voice, they were shocked, because everyone knew who it was, and the burning heaven immediately stood on guard, "who, come out!"

    In this time and space, a figure stands on a cloud and stares at Lin Tian and others. Finally, he looks at the two elders of xuanming. He looks ugly and says, "I''m so disappointed with you, the two elders of xuanming."

    The two elders of xuanming look embarrassed, and this man is the Lord of the mansion.

    I saw that he was very angry and looked at Lin Tian, "boy, you are so capable! Make a mess of my xuanming immortal mansion! "

    "If you don''t make trouble for me, it won''t happen." Lin Tian smiles at the Lord of the mansion.

    The head of the mansion hum, "I don''t care what excuse you have. Now, I will give you a way to live, or you will die."

    "Give me a living?"

    "Yes, submit to me! I''ll let you live. If you don''t submit, today is your death The owner of the mansion said proudly.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "your ability is not so good."

    The Lord stared at Lin Tian coldly. "Do you think I''m the only one?"

    "Oh? And help? "

    "Yes, I have invited Seven Star immortal mansion and Tianxing immortal mansion from the Western alliance."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled bitterly, "Seven Star fairy house? Let him out and show me. "

    The Lord didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy. He immediately shouted to the air, "come out, elder."

    A white light flickered in the air, and then a white tiger appeared. On the back of the white tiger, a middle-aged man sat.

    This man, a gold scale armour, and in the hand still holding a gold whip, and looked around coldly, "Xuanfu Lord, is that the fairy?"

    "Yes, he is." The master of Xuanfu said respectfully, while the man stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, I am the nine star Immortal King of Tianxing immortal mansion, Yuanye!"

    When they heard about Yuanli, they were shocked. The king xuanren muttered, "is he the most powerful king?"

    Yuan said proudly, "yes, I am the most powerful fairy king in the Western alliance."

    The Lord of the mansion farted at the same time, "there is an elder in here, boy, are you still obedient to surrender?"

    Lin Tian laughs at huoshitian. "Are you sure?"

    "I can try!" Burning Shitian is not afraid to say anything, and Lin Tian reminds him, "although you are just the king of fairies, but your throne of fairies is not cohesive, so be careful."

    "Yes, sir." After that, he flew up.

 Chapter 1976 temporary deployment

    The yuan hunter on the back of the tiger, with his eyes fixed on the burning sky, smiled like a prey and said, "I am the most powerful fairy king. How dare you compete with me?"

    "I''m not bad either." Burning Shitian felt that the power in his body had been bursting out all the time, and Yuanbao laughed, "Oh? It''s crazy, isn''t it. "

    The Xuanfu Lord also stared at the burning heaven and joked, "you don''t think you are the inheritor, you think it''s very powerful!"

    "It''s enough to deal with him anyway." The burning heaven believed, but the Lord of Xuanfu laughed, "do you have the throne of immortals?"

    "No, so what?" Burning Tiansi doesn''t care, but the Xuanfu Lord laughs at him. "People hunt in Yuan Dynasty, but seven star immortal throne, do you know what seven star means? There are several forms! "

    Burning Shitian doesn''t matter. He stares at Yuanliu. "Come on!"

    "Just you? My mounts are better than you. " With that, Yuanbao stroked the old black, and the white tiger suddenly opened its mouth, and then spurted out a golden lightsaber.

    Huo Shitian was shocked and hurriedly avoided. However, the white tiger attacked quickly. With one sword, he could only dodge. He had no chance to hunt that yuan.

    This makes people in the yard exclaim one by one, but huoshitian is depressed. As for Yuanye, he laughs, "how can you fight with me even if my mount is so laborious?"

    Burning the world weather flies away, falls to Lin Tian side ashamed way, "elder generation, I."

    "You haven''t cohered, so you can''t break out the real strength of the Immortal King." Lin Tian comforts him, but huoshitian is still depressed.

    Lin Tian, however, leaped into the air, stared at Yuan hunter and said with a smile, "let me do it."

    Yuanli laughs, "he can''t do anything about eight stars. You are a celestial being, so you want to compete? Do you think you didn''t die fast enough? "

    "Try it. Maybe I can do it." Lin Tianxiao looks at each other, and Yuanye sneers, "don''t think that he has received several fairies, I really think that he is very powerful."

    Lin Tian smiled, but Yuanye was not happy. He said to the white tiger, "break him."

    The white tiger immediately opened his mouth to Lin Tian and made a sword shadow. It was as fast as before.

    But Lin Tian has the shadow of the devil. Let it go. The white tiger''s attack will be empty.

    Yuanye was not happy. He said to the white tiger, "kill all his shadows for me."

    The white tiger made countless sword shadows, and these sword shadows flew around in the air, smashing all the evil shadows.

    Until at last, these swords flew to Lin Tian, but they hit Lin Tian one by one, but they had no effect on Lin Tian.

    Everyone was shocked. In fact, this is Lin Tian''s golden body, and the golden body can absorb the golden immortal method.

    The attack of the other side fell on Lin Tianjin Fen, which naturally had no effect. In this scene, the Lord of Xuanfu was shocked and said, "elder, there must be magic weapon on him."

    The white tiger also showed its tusks, which was very angry, and Yuan Hunter laughed, "magic weapon? Then I''ll see what magic weapon it is! "

    After that, Yuanye let the white tiger continue to attack, so the white tiger attacked crazily, but the result was the same, and it couldn''t do anything to Lin Tian at all.

    Lin Tian asked and laughed at them, "is there any way?"

    Yuan hunter had to stop the white tiger and hum, "then I''ll let you try my whip!"

    "Whip?"

    "Yes, it''s enough to deal with you." The other party finished, a whip hit the past, but also in the air made a crackle, as if scraping the same.

    But the whip arrived in front of Lin Tian, but stopped, which made Yuanye surprised, "what''s the matter?"

    The Lord of Xuanfu is also weird. "Elder, what''s wrong with you?"

    "This whip is out of my control!" That Yuan hunter is very depressed, and the Lord of Xuanfu worries, "what should I do now?"

    "No magic weapon, I can take care of him!" Yuan said

    After that, Yuanye plans to put away the magic weapon, and it turns out to be Da Lin Tian''s hand. Lin Tian laughs and says, "this whip is very good, but I don''t know how it will feel if it beats on you."

    Yuanye said coldly, "don''t dream!"

    Lin Tian lashes out the whip, and the white tiger moves away in a flash. Then Yuanye complains, "boy, I''m a white tiger that can move as fast as the nine star fairy king, so it''s impossible for you, the fairy, not to mention attacking, to see where it''s going!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then I''ll try this."

    Then Lin Tian took out the ghost trap stick, and the white tiger saw this thing, there was a kind of inexplicable unease, and even trembled.

    "What are you doing?" Yuanbao shouted

    "I don''t know. This guy''s magic weapon is not simple." White tiger preached to him, while Yuanli stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, take a broken stick, it''s amazing?"

    "It''s not much, but it''s useful to deal with this immortal beast." Lin Tian finished, a quick move, rushed to the white tiger.

    But the white tiger, after all, is strong, comparable to the nine star fairy king, so it moves very fast, and Lin Tian can''t catch up at all.

    Yuanye is still laughing on the horse, "Tianxian, do you want to catch up? Don''t dream! "

    Lin Tian had to admit that his cultivation was too weak, but he said with a smile, "what can I do for you?"

    Yuanye sneers, "why can''t you? That''s what I didn''t do! "

    "Then try your best!" Lin Tian stares at Yuanye and says, "OK!"

    The next moment, white tiger suddenly appeared behind Lin Tian, and Huo Shitian was shocked, "be careful!"

    But Yuanye had already taken the move, and Lin Tian quickly separated countless ghosts and avoided the attack.

    That Yuan hunts to scold greatly, "rascal!"

    "It''s called means." Lin Tian laughs, but Yuanye is not willing to let white tiger look for Lin Tian again.

    But Lin Tian''s ghosts are the same as his own, which makes the white tiger helpless. He can only continue to spray sword Qi and break up those ghosts.

    Lin Tian knew that this was not the way to go, so he took a leap and said with a smile, "if you have the ability, come."

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do, and the white tiger immediately catches up with him, and Yuanli still shouts, "don''t run away!"

    Then white tiger and Yuan hunt after Lin Tian.

    But several parts of Lin Tian were on the ground, and Huoshi Tianjing said, "master, how are you here?"

    The two elders of xuanming also stared at Lin Tian strangely. As for Lin Tian, he smiled and said, "let him play slowly. I''ll arrange the array first."

    "Arrange the array?" People were confused, and Lin Tianen said, "I will arrange a array to deal with him."

    After that, Lin Tian began to look for a place in the xuanming palace. But the Xuanfu Lord saw Lin Tian''s several parts at that time, but he didn''t dare to go down. He could only stare at them.

    Lin Tian''s several parts came to a corner, and then began to set up the array, and burn Shitian''s wonderful way, "master, can you deal with him?"

    "Of course not!" Lin Tian smiles with confidence, but others don''t believe it. After all, nine star fairy king is not a common array that can be trapped.

 Chapter 1977 sacrifice immortal beast for escape

    When people were confused, Yuanye, with his white tiger, chased countless ghosts and Lin tianbenzun. He was so angry that Yuanye scolded, "don''t let me catch you, or I will kill you!"

    Lin tianben intentionally led him away, and led him to xuanming mansion, even xuanming City, and finally went to the mountains.

    Yuanye sat on the back of the tiger, stared around, and asked the white tiger, "how about that? Have you found it? "

    "This guy is too cunning to find his breath." The white tiger said to Yuanye.

    Yuanbao''s eyebrows wrinkled. "This guy, don''t let me catch him, or I will kill him!"

    At this time, Lin Tian appeared again and stood in front of him not far away and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? No more chasing? "

    Seeing Lin Tian coming out again, Yuanye was indifferent and scolded, "do you think I play with you?"

    "Isn''t it?" Lin Tian laughs at Yuanye, and Yuanye grins angrily. "Wait, I will catch you."

    "Oh? Wait? What are you waiting for? "

    "Wait till I find a way." After Yuan Li finished, he began to meditate, while Lin Tian smiled at him secretly, "do you want to catch me? See what I can do with you! "

    Yuanli said to the white tiger''s mind channel, "in this way, let''s separate and let him find a chance to attack you, and then I will suddenly appear to clean him up."

    "Is it useful?" The white tiger worries, and Yuan liexiao says, "this guy must think he can catch you easily."

    "But there is something about his stick." The white tiger was uneasy. As for Yuanye''s pacification, "don''t worry, I''m here, no problem."

    White tiger''s gracious voice, and then deliberately separated from the yuan hunting, began to look for Lin Tian everywhere, and Lin Tian saw the white tiger separated and laughed in his heart, "separated? Trying to seduce me? "

    "Boy, we will find you separately." That Yuan hunts to say intentionally, but Lin Tian will plan, fall in front of that white tiger.

    The white tiger''s cultivation is not weak at all. It pours at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s countless shadows are scattered, and then the trapped beast technique is opened.

    The white tiger was suddenly weakened, very uncomfortable, but it was still struggling to play countless sword shadows, shattering those ghosts.

    Lin tianben is exposed in front of the white tiger, and that Yuanye has a special relationship with the white tiger, and can move to the white tiger in an instant.

    Therefore, in the blink of an eye, Yuanbao appeared in front of Lin tianben and laughed, "go to die!"

    Lin Tian was ready for it, so countless shadows spread out and he said with a smile, "you think I''m stupid? Attack for nothing? "

    Yuanye wondered, "can you avoid it like this?"

    "It''s hard to catch me without the cultivation of immortal." Lin Tian said confidently, but Yuan Ye didn''t believe it. "You are just a fairy. Why are you so powerful?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I will tell you when I take you down."

    "Take me? Dream! " Yuanye starts to attack again, and Lin Tian continues to take him around until half a day, and Lin Tian returns to xuanming mansion.

    Yuanliu also came back, but the Lord of Xuanfu said to him quickly, "elder, be careful, this kid doesn''t know what''s going on here."

    "What''s the matter with him?" Yuan said! I must catch him today! "

    At this time, Lin Tian stood in a place and said with a smile, "is that right? Are you sure you can get me? "

    "Boy, today, I''ll show you what it means to be a man and a beast!" After Yuan''s hunting, he immediately overlaps with the white tiger and pours at Lin Tian.

    This speed is many times faster than before, and it pours into the area where Lin Tian is.

    But in that area, a flash of array made Yuanye and white tiger disappear.

    The master of Xuanfu was shocked. "People, people?"

    At the moment, the huoshitian and other people watching outside the array wonder whether Lin Tian can trap yuan hunter and white tiger.

    As for Lin Tian, he stood in the array, stared at the yuan hunter and the white tiger that had been separated, and then smiled and said, "how about it for you?"

    Yuanye looks around at the array. "What array is it?"

    "This is an eight star immortal array. There are psychedelic array, attack array and trap array in it."

    "Eight star array? Do you think I''m a fool? " That Yuan Hunter doesn''t believe it, and Lin Tian laughs at him, "do you want to try to attack first?"

    Yuanye stares at Lin Tian. "Come on, I''m not afraid!"

    Lin Tian starts the array, and this array makes a fire. It''s very fast. It hits Yuanye and white tiger in a second.

    The white tiger also screamed, and Lin Tian smiled strangely. He trapped the animal array in the ghost Kingdom, threw it into the air and hid it in the array.

    Then the white tiger was weak, and the spirit of the beast seemed to be affected by something, so he lay on the ground feebly and looked around in fear.

    Yuan Hunter looks at the white tiger, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "I, I feel weak all over!" The white tiger said gloomily, but yuan was in a hurry to hunt. He immediately looked at Lin Tian. "What did you do, boy?"

    "This array, together with that stick, can make the immortal beast lose power in an instant." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Yuanye is shocked. "Impossible!"

    "Well, don''t say it''s impossible. Now it''s your turn." Lin Tian finishes saying, and continues to activate the attack array within the array.

    Therefore, the flames hit yuan hunter, and Yuan hunter was beaten to the ground, but he could still support it, and quickly gathered a cover to resist the possible attacks around him.

    Not only that, Yuanye still glares at Lin Tian, "boy, it''s just a break, but also want to hurt me?"

    "Break the line? Then see how long you can last. " Finish saying, Lin Tian continues to activate the array crazily, and that Yuan hunting can still support at the beginning.

    But half an hour later, Yuanliu was seriously injured. Then he said gloomily, "how can there be such a terrible array in xuanming palace?"

    "I arranged it temporarily today."

    "Temporary arrangement?" Yuan Hunter stared at Lin Tian in horror, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "if it wasn''t for limited materials, I could arrange nine star array for you."

    "You, who are you!" Yuanye has been scared by the other side, and Lin Tian smiles, "you, the one who can''t get up!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian is ready to release the ghost king, but that Yuan Hunter says, "nothing I can''t provoke!"

    At the next moment, Yuanye looks fierce, and then a huge force is released from the white tiger, and Lin Tian frowns, "you should sacrifice it."

    Yuansaidao, "you forced it all!"

    After that, the white tiger "boom" exploded. With a loud bang, the whole immortal array was blown to pieces, and there were ruins everywhere. The people outside were also affected. Fortunately, the eight star immortal array consumed most of its power. The rest of its power was just to break the surrounding buildings, which was not a big problem.

    But the Lord of Xuanfu is silly, and they are curious about how Yuanliu is doing. At the moment, Yuan''s body is already fuzzy, but he burns the immortal soul, rushes through the sky and roars, "I won''t let you go!"

    But they all looked at the ruins and wondered what happened to Lin Tian.

 Chapter 1978, 369, etc

    But there is no forest in the ruins, which scares the burning world. I shouted in the ruins, "master!"

    The Xuanfu Lord in the air was very happy, "ha ha! It''s dead! "

    Burn Shitian doesn''t believe it, but others look at each other. After all, the damage just now is too strong. Don''t say that Xianwang, or Xiandi, may be injured.

    Just then, the ghost monk said, "he''s there."

    When they heard the words of the ghost dweller, they immediately looked to the place he had directed, and there was a man sitting there.

    "What? What am I doing? " It was Lin Tian who was talking, and people wondered why he didn''t do anything.

    In fact, Lin Tiangang has just left his body outside. As long as there is a immortal lattice in other places, Lin tianben can reach that immortal lattice at will. So he just disappeared from the array and came out.

    This is the first time that Lin Tian has used the split immortal lattice to guide the movement of the Buddha, and at the same time, Lin Tian has experienced the magic place of the nine immortal lattice.

    However, Lin Tian naturally won''t tell the people about this secret. He just got up and smiled, "well, it''s time to talk with the Lord of Xuanfu."

    The Lord of Xuanfu is not a fool. He starts to run, but huoshitian is ready. Especially now, he has changed to the nine star fairy king.

    Therefore, this burning heaven intercepts the Lord of Xuanfu, and in front of the Lord of Xuanfu, directly hit the Lord to fly.

    However, the Lord of the mansion, after all, is a man with the six-star constellation of immortals. He turns into a shadow and disappears.

    Burning Shitian looks down at Lin Tian and says, "he escaped."

    "Normally, he has the throne of immortals, but you don''t have it. After all, there is still a gap." Lin Tian smiled and said that burning Shitian was depressed, but Lin Tianmu had reached the goal and he didn''t want to stay here.

    So Lin Tian looked at the ghost monk and said, "follow me. As for others, take care of your xuanming immortal mansion. Don''t provoke me, or I will find you."

    They all said they didn''t dare, but Lin Tian took the ghost dweller with him. As for Huo Shitian, he followed him, but looked at Tu Fang who was lying on the ground and didn''t dare to say a word. "You''ve been lying on the ground all day, aren''t you tired?"

    "Burn, burn brother, I''m wrong."

    "Big brother? I can''t afford it. " Burning the world cold smile, and then directly a palm down, this Tu Fang Xian Ge was smashed on the spot, then Tu Fang pain to coma.

    Burning Shitian stared at other people, "throw him back to the butcher''s house, and then say to the butcher''s people, don''t provoke me to burn the house again, or I won''t spare them."

    Xuanming Er Lao and others nodded, and huoshitian was satisfied to run out and follow the steps of Shanglin Tian.

    The two elders of xuanming and the king of xuanren started to rectify the immortal mansion.

    Until a while later, the news spread to the general, and the general Nie asked the spy, "what''s the matter?"

    The spy reported, "according to the report of the people in the mansion, the two elders of xuanming and the king of xuanren all turned to the boy, while the Lord of Xuanfu was beaten away. As for the Seven Star immortal invited by the Lord of Xuanfu, they were also seriously injured and left."

    General Nie was stunned. "What? Surrender? "

    The spy nodded and said what he heard, but general Nie couldn''t believe it. "I didn''t expect this guy to make our xuanming immortal mansion like this."

    "Dad, let''s leave it alone and rest assured." Nie Wuxuan was afraid, so he told general Nie.

    General Nie nodded with dementia, and then asked the people not to provoke Lin Tian again. In xuanming''s mansion, there was also an order that people in xuanming''s mansion should not kill Lin Tianxia''s hands, otherwise they would be killed in one case.

    For a while, people everywhere were curious about who Lin Tian was, who could make xuanming immortal mansion so afraid.

    Not only that, even after the other three immortal''s houses received the news, they continued to inquire about the situation of xuanming immortal''s house.

    But Lin Tian came to ghost desolate star with huoshitian and ghost dwellers.

    Just arrived in a city of ghost wild star, Lin Tian could feel the spirit of ghosts everywhere and the spirit of immortals floating around.

    For the first time, huoshitian came here, so he was curious, "can the immortal souls here survive without containers?"

    "The most unique place in ghost wild star is that the immortal soul can walk here, and it is said that it will not disappear for ten thousand years." The ghost dweller explained.

    Burning world day excited, "it''s really interesting place."

    The ghost monk looked at Lin Tian and said, "Sir, what do you need to do when you come here?"

    "He''s coming here to practice. I''ll have a look." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the ghost dweller looked at the burning heaven curiously.

    Burning the sky but said with a smile, "as long as I''m here and suck enough ghost gas, my immortal soul will be strong."

    "Suck ghost gas, and you will be strong? Is it true or not? " The ghost resident was dubious, and the burning heaven smiled, "don''t worry, it''s absolutely true!"

    The ghost monk had to say, "well, I''ll show you around the city first, and then I''ll take you to the place of cultivation."

    After burning the heaven''s benediction, Lin Tian smiled and asked ghost dwellers to lead the way. When Lin Tian walked on the street, he found that most of the immortal spirits were weak, that is, the immortals, the spirits of the immortals, or occasionally saw some immortals.

    This lets Lin Tian cannot help but ask, "is there no immortal soul of the Immortal King?"

    "There are many areas in the ghost wild star, and the higher the area, the heavier the ghost gas, the stronger the immortal soul in that area," explained the ghost dweller

    "Oh? How many areas? " Lin Tianbian asked, searching for the memory of the ghost monk.

    However, the ghost dweller said slowly, "there are five areas. The first area is our ordinary area, and then the Xianjun area. Only when the cultivation is above Xianjun, can you step into it. Otherwise, the strong ghost gas will be unbearable to people below Xianjun."

    Lin Tianming nodded his head and continued to ask. Besides Xianjun District, there are Xianwang district and ghost wasteland. Only Xiandi has just stepped into this ghost wasteland. Therefore, four major districts are the most common. Others are forbidden areas. Even Xiandi dare not go.

    On one side of the burning sky, he said excitedly, "well, let''s go to Xianwang district."

    However, the ghost dweller stared at Lin Tian strangely. "I''m afraid that you can''t enter the Immortal King area because you are a talented person."

    "What? Are you afraid that I am not good enough? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the ghost resident said quickly, "don''t get me wrong, my Lord. The Xianwang district is complex, and the people there don''t like people with low accomplishments stepping in. I''m afraid that others will provoke you."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m worried that no one bothers me."

    "What?" The ghost resident was stunned. He didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Huo Shitian said with a smile, "don''t talk nonsense, lead the way quickly."

    "Oh." The ghost dwellers had to lead the way anxiously, and then the three left the city and crossed many places. On the way, they saw not only many monks, but also many immortal souls.

    At the same time, these spirits and people will fight because of some things, so it is inevitable to see many fights along the way.

    However, Lin Tian ignored them, went directly through the ordinary area and Xianjun area, and directly reached Xianwang area, attracting countless people''s attention immediately.

 Chapter 1979 showing your identity

    This Xianwang district is in a deep mountain, and every other distance, there are people sitting around, absorbing the ghost gas here.

    But everyone here is at the level of fairy king, so burn Shitian and ghost dwellers come here, everyone has no opinion, but he Lintian has become the target of everyone''s attention.

    Some people with bad temper warned Lin Tian, "that little fairy, don''t step further, or you will be killed!"

    "Yes, it''s not suitable for immortals! Hurry up! "

    Burning the world day not happy, but also said to them, "what is not appropriate?"

    Those people, seeing that huoshitian is the king of nine stars, naturally dare not choke, so they can only look at each other.

    But not everyone is afraid of burning the world.

    I saw a person coming out in front of me, but he was the immortal soul, and the immortal soul looked very powerful.

    "There are rules here. What do you mean by bringing the immortals here?" The middle-aged man has a posture of blaming the burning world.

    "Wherever we want to go!" That burning world day young dandy, coupled with the outbreak of power, directly no matter who is in front of them, they directly hate each other.

    The middle-aged man asked the embarrassed ghost dweller on the other side, "ghost dweller, what do you mean?"

    "This, Master Kong, he, they are all my friends," the ghost monk said awkwardly

    "Friend? You can ignore the rules of Xianwang district? " The man said coldly, but huoshitian said, "what is he afraid of?"

    The man grinned, "do you know who I am?"

    "I don''t care who you are! As long as I get in the way, I''ll be rude! " The burning sky stared.

    The man laughed. "My name is empty wolf. I''m in charge of this area."

    "Person in charge? Is there anyone else in charge? " That burning world day some accident, but the empty wolf sneers, "don''t the ghost dweller tell you?"

    Burning Shitian was curious to see the ghost dweller, and the ghost dweller explained, "there is an alliance in Xianwang District, called Xianwang alliance. Here, there are all kinds of Xianwang, and the elder of empty wolf is this elder."

    After the ghost dweller finished speaking, the people nearby laughed and watched the burning sky, obviously they wanted to watch a good play.

    Burning Shitian doesn''t matter, "what happened to the elder? So what about the Elvis League? Are all these ghost stars theirs? "

    Ghost dweller didn''t know what to say, but he knew that the alliance was terrible, so he sighed helplessly.

    But the empty wolf laughed at the burning sky. "Young man, ignorance is sometimes terrible."

    "Terrible? Is there anything wrong with what I said? " Burning sky asked, but the empty wolf sneered, "it seems that I need to understand you well to see if your strength is as crazy as you."

    After that, the wolf separated the sky and planned to fight the burning sky. But the burning sky was the so-called inheritor, so he ignored the immortal and soul methods.

    So the spirit palm print of the empty wolf has no effect on the burning sky. Instead, the burning sky laughs, "what? That''s all I can do? "

    All the people were frightened, and the empty wolf doubted and looked to the burning heaven, "do you have a soul defense device?"

    "No, I have nothing on me!" That burning heaven shows its way, but the empty wolf doesn''t believe in evil and still attacks this burning heaven, but the result is the same, no matter what, it can''t do.

    The people present were shocked, and the ghost dwellers were curious to stare at huoshitian, until the empty wolf looked ugly, and stared at huoshitian, "who are you?"

    "My name is huoshitian, the inheritor of xuanming Xinghuo family. Have you heard about it?" Burn the world sky stare way.

    When they heard about the burning family, they were also called inheritors. They were shocked one by one, and they all knew the inheritors from their comments.

    After all, the inheritors of the burning family must come here to practice finally, so no one knows.

    Even if the empty wolf''s attitude towards the burning heaven is better, "even if you are the inheritor of the burning family, I can not hold you accountable, but he is the immortal after all. Even if you let him in, the strong ghost gas in it is not something he can resist."

    Burning Shitian laughed, "don''t worry, my elder, he is more powerful than me, so no matter who has an accident, it''s impossible for him to have an accident."

    People don''t believe it, but empty wolf congeals and says, "you are exaggerating, young master?"

    "What I said is true. What am I lying to you for?" The burning sky was depressed, and the empty wolf looked strange.

    Burning Shitian didn''t bother to talk with them. He looked directly at Lin Tian. "Master, let''s go."

    After that, huoshitian took Lin Tian to the mountain, but none of them dared to stop him. As for the ghost dweller, he had to look at the empty wolf, "I''m sorry."

    The empty wolf stared at these people''s backs and frowned, but some people were not willing to, "empty elder, is this how to break the rules?"

    The empty wolf said coldly, "even if I don''t do it, there will be a lot of loose practices."

    People think it''s reasonable, so some people want to see a play, so they keep up quietly, as for the empty wolf.

    In front of the burning days feel bad, a turn around, see many people follow in the distance.

    "What do these people do?" Burning the world day don''t understand, and ghost resident murmured, "if you guessed right, although these people don''t dare to move you, they want to repair the door and clean you up."

    "Loose repair?"

    "Yes, some of them are not willing to join the Xianwang alliance. They will be cultivated in different places. In general, they have their own characters. Once they are accidentally provoked, the other side will get angry. So they are very careful here!" The ghost monk explained one by one.

    Hearing this, huoshitian said, "I''m not afraid of their attack. Let them come."

    The ghost dwellers have nothing to say at once. They can only take them forward, but Lin Tian asks Huo Shitian, "where do you choose to practice, the inheritors of the burning family?"

    "I have a map. I don''t know where it is." What did burning heaven think of? He took out the map.

    After seeing it, the ghost monk said, "it''s a fire wasteland, it''s a forbidden area. Outsiders dare not go in at all."

    "Oh? Where is it? "

    "At the junction of Xianwang district and ghost wasteland." The ghost monk explained, and huoshitian said excitedly, "well, I''ll go there and see how my ancestors practiced there."

    "But that place," worried the ghost dweller

    "Don''t talk about the forbidden area. I''m not afraid at all." The burning heaven ignored the way, and the ghost dweller had to say, "OK, let''s go."

    They went on, until an hour later, three people in a path, met a person, and this person is full of whiskers, still carrying a crack in the hand of the knife.

    Seeing this man, the ghost dweller was shocked. "It''s the ghost Sword Fairy king."

 Chapter 1980 bandits

    Burning Shitian took a look at the man with the knife, and asked the ghost monk, "ghost knife fairy king? Is it powerful? "

    "The sword immortal sect was killed by the enemy in the early years, and then repaired the soul here. At the moment, the immortal soul is very powerful, and the sword technique is a kind of soul technique, which can directly cut the immortal soul. Therefore, it is called the ghost sword immortal king. Here, it is also a famous overlord!" Said the ghost monk.

    Huoshitian didn''t expect that the other side was so talented, while the nearby onlookers were talking about it, "they met the ghost sword immortal king."

    Empty wolf then said with a smile, "this time they will be unlucky."

    At this time, the ghost Sword Fairy King took a look at Lin Tian and others. "Three people, each of whom has ten million fairy stones, can go there!"

    "Robbery?" The first thought of burning heaven, and the ghost Sword Fairy nodded, "yes, it''s robbery!"

    "Master, he is a famous bandit, but the price is not high, 10 million yuan."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "ten million yuan, the price is not high, but I will not give money for no reason, and I will not let people rob at will."

    "Yes, I agree with you. Even if you have money, you can''t give it."

    The ghost Sword Fairy King''s sword shakes immediately, as if to fight for the master, and the ghost Sword Fairy King laughs, "what do you say? Be loud, let me hear it! "

    Nearby onlookers laughed, and the empty wolf sneered, "this man who burns his house really thinks that everyone is afraid of him."

    At this time, huoshitian said to the ghost Sword Fairy, "I said, we are not afraid of you! I don''t want to give you money! "

    The sword of the ghost sword and the Immortal King flies out immediately. Burning the body of heaven can resist the immortal method and the soul method, but it can''t resist the sharp things.

    So the knife flew by. Lin Tian thought quickly, controlled the knife and fell to his hand.

    People were confused. Some people were curious and asked, "what happened just now, elder Kong? Why did that Dao come to that kid''s hand?"

    "I don''t know either." As an elder, the empty wolf is also confused, but the burning heaven laughs at the ghost Sword Fairy king, "see, even the magic weapon can''t be used!"

    Hearing this, the ghost Sword Fairy King stared at Lin Tian coldly and asked, "say, what have you done to my magic weapon?"

    "I didn''t do anything but ask if I would like to become scrap iron." Lin Tian smiled at the ghost Sword Fairy king, and the ghost Sword Fairy King stared, "what do you say?"

    "If you want to take it back, give me 50 million yuan." But Lin Tian said with a knife, and all the people were still.

    Some people also dementia way, "this boy, turn to rob?"

    "Is he crazy?"

    "How dare an immortal be so crazy?"

    At the moment, countless people think Lin Tian''s brain is full of water, and the empty wolf despises him. "It''s such a lethargic guy."

    "Ghost knife fairy king two eyes cold way," boy, do you know who you talk to again

    "I know, but is there any danger in talking to you?"

    When the other party heard this, he would not hide it, but hum, "I will kill you!"

    A sword shadow flashed in front of the ghost sword immortal king, and directly entered the forest celestial body. Obviously, it''s a kind of soul method of sword system, and it gives Lin Tian any reaction time.

    When people nearby saw this scene, they said one by one, "I''m going to die."

    "Not to die, but to be an idiot!"

    "It''s not like that. It''s such a strong soul method. It passes through the body and hits the immortal soul. This feeling is really true." Some people get goose bumps all over.

    Burning Shitian knows that Lin Tian must be OK, but the ghost dweller is worried and stares at Lin Tian. "Are you OK, my lord?"

    "He is not as good as dead now." The ghost Sword Fairy said proudly, and the attack continued. Countless sword shadows entered the forest celestial body one by one.

    The empty wolf that looks at there smilingly says, "well, don''t look, it''s dead!"

    People think so, but the next moment, they see an incredible scene.

    At this time, Lin Tian spoke, only to see him smile to the ghost Sword Fairy king and ask, "do you think that attack just now is powerful?"

    "Ghost knife fairy King doubted to see to Lin Tian," impossible, you, how is nothing

    Burn Shitian sneered, "the skill of the elder is not that you bandits can understand."

    "Funny, a fairy, something I can''t understand?"

    "I tell you, the most powerful fairy king in the western regions, what can''t he do, let alone you?"

    "It''s impossible. The most powerful Xianwang in the western regions, Yuanye, is a man in the Seven Star immortal mansion. How could he not do anything about it?" That ghost Sword Fairy king doesn''t believe it.

    Burning heaven smiled and said, "don''t believe me, ask him."

    Burning heaven refers to the ghost monk, but the ghost sword immortal King hums, "I won''t be taken by you."

    Finish saying, ghost knife fairy King attacks again, the result is the same, and ghost knife fairy King gradually feels not good, disappear immediately.

    "What? Scared away? " That burns the world day some helpless way, but the ghost inhabitant explained, "these bandits, one by one very strong, but their life preservation method is stronger."

    "Just say that they have a strong escape ability, and they are still alive." Burning heaven joked, but the ghost dweller didn''t know what to say. He could only smile and say, "let''s go."

    Burn the voice of heaven''s grace, and continue to let this ghost monk lead the way, but Lin Tian laughs with that knife.

    At the moment, in the dark, the ghost Sword Fairy king came out, but when he thought that the sword was taken away by Lin Tian, he was upset and scolded, "Damn it, my sword must be taken back!"

    So the ghost Sword Fairy king went to find a helper, but the people who followed Lin Tian and others were blinded, especially the empty wolf looked puzzled, "how can this ghost sword wolf king escape?"

    "Scared away by the family burners?" Some speculated, but others said, "is that boy too difficult to deal with?"

    The empty wolf doubted, "just now that ghost knife fairy King attacks that kid crazily, but this fairy boy has nothing."

    "Yes, it''s incredible."

    "No, I have to look again." The empty wolf was obviously not willing to go on and see what happened.

    Other people naturally want to understand, so they hurry to catch up, and Lin Tian and others walked for half an hour, suddenly there were many people around the mountain.

    These people also waved a big flag, which said "bandits".

    The ghost dweller was embarrassed and said, "it''s the ghost Sword Fairy king, who drew the people from their bandit camp."

    "Bandit camp?" Burning heaven did not understand, so he looked puzzled, and the ghost resident said, "in the Xianwang area, in addition to the first alliance of Xianwang, this is the bandit camp."

    Burning the world day wry smile, "come on, elder''s ability is enough to frighten them."

    At this time, the ghost Sword Fairy King appeared from the top of one side of the mountain, and looked down at Lin Tian and said, "boy, you want to go with my sword? You really think I''m a bully, don''t you? "

 Chapter 1981 no one believes it

    Lin Tianshi was not afraid, but also smiled at each other, "what? Want to get it back? "

    "Ghost knife fairy King stare way," yes, is to take back, what can you do

    "Try it." Lin Tian laughs at the fairy king of the ghost knife, and the fairy king of the ghost knife yells to the people around him angrily, "everyone, show me that fairy, attack me to death."

    Some people are puzzled, "my Lord, he is the immortal. Is it necessary to exaggerate?"

    "That''s right, my Lord. He''s immortal. Any magic will kill him."

    The ghost Sword Fairy King''s own soul method can''t bring Lin Tian any harm, so he put his hope on other people, so he said to them, "less nonsense, let you clean up, just clean up!"

    These people, who are not immortal spirits, can use the immortal method, so they have to throw several immortal methods according to the order of the ghost sword immortal king, and burn Shitian directly blocked these immortal methods.

    Everyone was curious to see the burning sky, and the burning sky cultivation was released. The queen of nine stars took a breath one by one.

    Some people also complained to the ghost Sword Fairy king, "adult, this guy, nine star fairy king, how to deal with it?"

    "What are you afraid of? He doesn''t have the throne of immortals. He''s a fake king of immortals. There''s nothing to be afraid of." "Ghost Sword Fairy King encourages a way.

    People were dubious, but they were urged by the king of ghost sword for many times, and they started, and the target was changed into that burning heaven.

    But huoshitian was able to resist the attack, so these people gave up after attacking several times. Some people complained, "my Lord, this guy is too difficult to deal with."

    "Yes, sir, think of some other way."

    This made the king of ghost Sabre ride on a tiger. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "it seems that the people you brought are not so good."

    "Boy, don''t be complacent!" The ghost Sword Fairy king was unwilling to drink, and then told the people around him, "that fairy king is not easy to deal with, but this fairy is easy to deal with, so I will put fog later, you rush to attack that fairy for me, you know?"

    People had to nod their heads, and the ghost Sword Fairy King took out a pill, stared at the burning heaven and other people and said, "you forced me!"

    Finish saying, ghost knife fairy king one jilt, a Dan medicine, turn into white fog in an instant, cover in Lin Tian and so on area.

    The bandits looked at each other, until the ghost Sword Fairy roared, "Why are you stupid? Go!"

    We had to rush into the fog, but we only heard screams and screams.

    Looking at the empty wolf and others not far away, they wondered what happened, until the fog gradually dispersed, and they saw bodies everywhere around the forest.

    Some of the corpses were comatose and some were dead. But the king of the ghost sword, who had a strange smile on his face, said, "it seems that he can''t do it. It''s too water."

    Other people who had not rushed down were frightened and retreated one after another. Some people also asked the ghost Sword Fairy king, "my Lord, who is this guy? How terrible! "

    "Not really. They are all immortal kings. They can''t stand a single blow?"

    The ghost Sword Fairy king wanted to know what happened just now, but Lin Tian looked at himself, and when Xiuwei arrived at the six star fairy, he said with a smile, "thank you for helping me."

    "Help you? What do you mean? " That ghost knife fairy king thought Lin Tian laughed at himself, and he immediately came to the airway.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. At the same time, he continues to feel the power of the sixth Xiange, fengxiange.

    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, the sixth wind, which will be the seventh?" Lin Tian suddenly began to look forward to it.

    After seeing Lin Tian and ignoring himself, the king said, "wait, I''m not finished with you!"

    "And me? Why are you not finished? " Lin Tian smiled at the ghost Sword Fairy king, and the ghost Sword Fairy king said, "you, you wait."

    Finish saying, the other side slipped again, and that burns the world day depressed way, "how to always slip?"

    "It''s OK. Let him go. He will bring more and stronger people back." Lin tianxie laughed, but that huoshitian was curious, "master, are you deliberately letting him go?"

    "That''s right. Otherwise, the ghost star will not be practiced with others. It''s so boring." Lin Tian smiled strangely, but the ghost dweller didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking, so he could only look weird.

    Burning the world day but see to ghost dweller smile way, "go, continue to set out."

    The three continued to leave, and the empty wolf hurried to take people to the past, one by one to check those who were unconscious and dead, and found that the immortal soul had become a mortal soul, the dead, a immortal soul did not stay.

    "Here." The empty wolf wanted to know what happened, but it was just a fog, he didn''t see anything at all.

    "What can I do now, elder Kong?" Some people are curious to see the empty wolf, and the empty wolf dignified, "this fairy is not a simple fairy."

    At this moment, we all know that when we see the bodies of these masters, they are glad that they are not against Lin Tian, or they will die.

    So someone said, "fortunately, he didn''t do it before, or I''m afraid we do now."

    Some people are even more afraid of saying, "let''s go, it''s too scary."

    "Yes, let''s go."

    Then one by one left, and finally only empty wolf himself, but empty wolf wanted to understand, so he continued to follow in the dark.

    The ghost dweller in front said to Lin Tian, "the empty elder is still following, but the others have gone."

    "Let him follow. I think he would like to know what happened." Lin Tian seemed to smile, but after the ghost''s benediction, he didn''t speak, but continued to lead the way.

    But the ghost Sword Fairy king was depressed to return to a mountain, and here, there are many monks in this entrenched.

    The ghost Sword Fairy king passed through the crowd and hurriedly flew to a cave. As for the nearby people, they wondered why the ghost Sword Fairy king was so worried today.

    As for the ghost sword immortal king, when he rushed into a cave, he saw some old people sitting in the cave. These were the elders of the bandit camp and the leaders.

    As soon as the ghost Sword Fairy king came, he immediately reported to the blonde men distributed by the group, "it''s not good to be in charge."

    When they heard this, they opened their eyes and stared at the ghost Sword Fairy king, and the blonde man also doubted, "what happened? It makes you so nervous! "

    The ghost knife fairy King explained the matter once, but as a result, no one believed it, and even the blonde man began to face, "ghost knife fairy king, you are one of our top two experts, but now you lie in front of me?"

    "I didn''t lie!" The king promised, but the blonde man said, "do you think a fairy has such great ability?"

    "Me." The ghost knife fairy king didn''t know how to explain it, so he was embarrassed, and the blonde man hummed, "have a good introspection!"

    But the Immortal King of ghost sword said urgently, "just believe me once?"

    "Believe you once? Do you think I''m a fool? " The blonde man asked, and the ghost knife fairy bit his teeth, "as long as you promise me once, I will prove to you that the boy is not simple!"

 Chapter 1982 to die

    The man hesitated and asked, "how do you prove it?"

    "You let me take the ghost beast of our camp and let it see if it can solve the boy, and you can also see the boy''s ability through it." Said the ghost Sword Fairy king.

    The blonde man hesitated and asked, "I''ll let the beast follow you."

    The fairy king of ghost knife was very happy, and the blonde man waved his hand at this time. A wolf, a ghost and a beast stood in front of the fairy king of ghost knife with a black flame.

    "Three wolves, go and see the immortal he said. What can he do?" Said the blonde.

    The ghost beast was gracious, and the ghost Sword Fairy king immediately took the ghost beast away. As for the blonde man, he didn''t take it seriously, but closed his eyes and continued to practice.

    The ghost Sword Fairy King took the ghost beast and went to find Lin Tian.

    About half a day later, the ghost knife fairy King found Lin Tian and others flying in a mountain road.

    "Look, it''s here." "Ghost knife fairy king to that ghost beast excited way, but that ghost beast glanced at those people to ask," two fairy kings, one fairy. "

    "That fairy, it''s not easy to deal with. You have to be careful." "Ghost knife fairy King reminds a way.

    Ghosts and beasts doubt, "celestial beings? What can I do? "

    "Just go and see it." The main purpose of the ghost Sword Fairy king is to let the ghost beast see Lin Tian''s horror, so he encourages the ghost beast to go.

    The ghost beast did not care, but also swaggered to fly in front of Lin Tian and others.

    Burning heaven saw that it was the ghost Sword Fairy Queen and laughed, "it''s you again!"

    "This time, I''ve brought a ghost beast with me. I''ll teach you a lot." The ghost Sword Fairy said with a strange smile.

    "Ghost beast?" That burning world fox suspected to stare at the wolf with three heads, and all of them were emitting black flames, and the body was also looming, looking not simple.

    "This is their ghost beast. It''s said that it''s very powerful, and it can swallow the spirit of the fairy king."

    "Swallow the immortal soul? So powerful? " There was some accident in that burning heaven, and the ghost Sword Fairy King laughed, "yes, it''s to swallow the spirit of the fairy king, so you have to be careful, don''t fall on you next moment, and then swallow your spirit."

    Burn Shitian to take a breath, then be on guard, and the ghost Sword Fairy king looks at the ghost and gives it to you. "

    "Small." This ghost beast, in a blink of an eye, arrives at the front of the three people. Huo Shitian goes straight ahead and punches him. But the wolf, like a ghost, dodges and turns to Huo Shitian.

    It was a big surprise to burn the world, and the ghost dweller was also ugly, but at this time Lin Tian fought with a virtual destruction.

    The ghost beast didn''t expect a celestial being to have such a strong attack at all, so when he took this hand, he screamed on the spot and quickly returned to the ghost sword immortal.

    Seeing the Qi deficiency of the ghost beast, the ghost Sword Fairy king immediately asked, "is he terrible?"

    "He, his soul method, why is it so powerful?" The ghost beast did not understand the question, and the ghost Sword Fairy king was also depressed, "you''d better hurry to tell the big boss about the situation here."

    The ghost beast was unwilling to try again, so he stared at Lin Tian this time. "He is the immortal after all. I just don''t let him touch me."

    "You want to try?" The ghost Sword Fairy king was a little surprised, and the ghost beast naturally wanted to try again, so he made a leap and ran to Lin Tian''s back.

    As for the ghost beast, he got excited and said, "eat you!"

    Only when the ghost beast pours into the forest celestial body, and the ghost Sword Fairy king immediately rejoices, "boy, you are finished. Once it enters your body, you can swallow your immortal soul directly."

    Hearing this, huoshitian hurriedly looked at Lin Tian and said, "are you OK, senior?"

    The ghost dweller was also worried. "How are you, my lord?"

    But the ghost Sword Fairy king said with a smile, "don''t shout, it''s useless. Now he''s probably eaten soon."

    Lin Tian is in the conscious space at the moment, looking at the ghost beast and laughing and saying, "you said, what are you doing to die when you have nothing to do?"

    "To die? You think you are a little fairy, I will be afraid of you? " The other side is not afraid of Lin tianxianhun at all, and one is quick and ready to pounce.

    But Lin Tian''s soul is very strong. Even if the ghost beast meets Lin Tian, it can''t eat Lin Tian at all.

    "What? Can''t eat? " When Lin Tian saw that he had been colliding with his soul, he joked.

    This ghost beast is depressed, "impossible, your immortal soul, why so powerful."

    "It''s not that I''m strong, it''s that you''re too weak." Lin Tian stares at the ghost beast, and the ghost beast immediately backs away from Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s my turn."

    Only see everywhere is the vortex of virtual extinction, and the ghost beast immediately afraid, a turn around, want to escape this consciousness space.

    But no matter how the beast flies, it can''t go out. It''s like it''s trapped in a huge palace.

    This made the ghost beast afraid. He quickly passed what he saw to the leader of the bandit camp. While the leader was practicing, he felt the news and immediately felt it.

    When the big master saw the ghost beast ''s encounter, his face changed. "A celestial being, how can he have such a strong soul?"

    Others didn''t know what happened to the big boss, so they looked at each other one by one until the big boss got up and said, "go, let me go."

    Those old folks don''t understand, but they still keep up. At the moment, the ghost beast in the forest celestial body is seriously injured by the virtual extermination and is still dying.

    Lin Tianze returns to reality, stares at the ghost sword immortal Wang Xiao and says, "the ghost beast you brought is too weak."

    "Ghost knife fairy King smile solidification," too weak

    "Isn''t it?"

    When Lin Tian finished speaking, he released the ghost beast, but he was lying in front of Lin Tian and was dying, as if he was going to die at any time.

    The ghost dwellers of huoshitian and Minggui were relieved at once, but the ghost Sword Fairy king was stupid, "no, it''s impossible, how can you make it like this?"

    "Or do you try?" Lin Tian laughs at the ghost Sword Fairy king, and the ghost Sword Fairy king immediately retreats to one side and says, "boy, don''t be complacent, we are in charge, we will bring someone to clean you up."

    "Is it? Then I''ll wait. I''d better bring more, or it''ll be boring. " Lin Tian said to the ghost Sword Fairy.

    The ghost Sword Fairy king was so angry that he didn''t say a word, but he was watching from a long distance. This scene was naturally seen by the empty wolf.

    "This fairy has solved all three wolves in the bandit camp?" The empty wolf couldn''t believe it.

    As for the three wolves, lying there staring at Lin Tian in horror, Lin Tian stared at it and laughed, "you, it''s useless to keep it."

    The three wolves were confused, and Lin Tian tried to refine the ghost beast, which was also feasible, so Lin Tian was very happy. Until the three wolves found that their cultivation was backward, they shouted, but it was useless. Lin Tian was not at ease at all.

    But the ghost Sword Fairy king was scared.

 Chapter 1983. Theysre so angry that they canst help it

    After a while, the ghost beast completely lost consciousness, and then passed out in a coma. Lin Tian stared at the ghost sword immortal king and smiled, "give it back to you."

    With that, Lin Tian asked the ghost monk to continue to lead the way, while huoshitian said proudly, "master, will these guys still come?"

    "Yes, the owner of this ghost beast, I think it''s on its way." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Huo Shitian said excitedly, "if I had the throne of immortals, I would just clean them up."

    Lin Tian smiled and said nothing more. As for the empty wolf, he made a detour and continued to follow them.

    But the ghost Sword Fairy King stared at the unconscious ghost beast and sighed, "rest in peace."

    About a quarter of an hour later, a group of people came into the air, and the first one was the blonde, and he said seriously, "get out of the way."

    "Ghost knife fairy king back to one side, and respectfully way," big boss! "

    The old blonde made a leap and came to the ghost beast. Seeing how miserable it was, he looked ugly and said, "don''t worry, I will avenge you!"

    Then the old blonde put it away, and stared at the ghost Sword Fairy king, "lead the way!"

    "Yes!" The ghost Sword Fairy king is very happy. Hurry to lead the way and find Lin Tian''s trace.

    ...

    the next day, Lin Tian and other people came to the edge of a cliff, while the front was a sea of fire, which looked very complicated.

    "This is the forbidden area." "I feel the blood in my body," said the ghost monk

    Lin Tian also found that this place has a strong ghost gas, and these flames are also suitable for strengthening the soul, but not the general soul.

    Only special immortal souls can do it, such as burning the sky, while other immortal souls are likely to be seriously injured in the past.

    But Lin Tian was not afraid. He had a way to isolate the flames. So when he was going to go in and find out how the flames came, a group of people came behind him.

    "Boy, is there no way to escape?" "Ghost knife fairy King complacent way, and Lin Tian turns round a smile," escape? "

    "Isn''t it? To run to such a place is not to escape. What is that for? " "That ghost knife fairy King satirizes a way.

    Lin Tian can''t help smiling, but that burning Shitian despises, "fool, we are here because I am the inheritor of burning family. I need this place to make my immortal soul stronger."

    "Inheritor? Burning home? " The ghost knife fairy frowned, and the blonde said coldly, "you are the inheritor of the burning family."

    "Yes, any questions?"

    The old man with blonde hair doesn''t believe it. He uses a golden immortal method to fight out. But when the immortal method hits the burning heaven, it has no effect on him.

    Everyone was shocked, and the golden haired old man flashed a strange light, "as expected, he is the inheritor of the burning family."

    "Now you know I''m good?" Burn the world day complacent way.

    The blonde old man said coldly, "although you are the inheritor, you haven''t integrated the body and the spirit, so as long as you are trapped and don''t allow you to enter, you can''t make the spirit strong, can''t integrate, and naturally nothing!"

    Burning heaven heard this, but he couldn''t laugh or cry, "you are trying to trap me and make me stronger?"

    "Yes!" The old blonde said, and ordered to the people around him, "you stare at the burning house, and there is another fairy king. This fairy will be given to me."

    "Yes."

    After the division of labor, those people immediately locked their own goals, while the blonde stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I''ll see how powerful you are."

    Lin Tian stares at the blonde and says with a smile, "you are not afraid to end up miserable like your ghost beast."

    "Boy, as the leader of a bandit camp, I''m not as weak as you think!" The other side finish saying, eight star fairy throne opens.

    At the same time, his momentum was very strong, and Lin Tianyin sighed, "it''s not much worse than that Yuan hunting."

    "Are you afraid, boy?" The old blonde stared, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, we''ll talk later."

    People were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do, but Lin Tian said to the burning heaven, "go ahead, they dare not go in."

    "But you."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll come in later." Lin Tian finished, the voice of burning heaven turned around and flew into the fire pit.

    They didn''t expect that huoshitian would choose to escape, but Lin Tian looked at the ghost monk and said, "you go to me first."

    "Yes, my Lord." Ghost residents dare not disobey, and Lin Tian put him away, and then looked at the blonde old man and said, "OK, just me."

    "Boy, you''re going to fight all of us alone? You are too bold. "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "dare you, I dare to enter the flame?"

    When they finished speaking, they were shocked to see Lin Tian walking into the fire, but the surrounding fire didn''t devour him. Instead, they could see Lin Tian floating there, laughing at them.

    The old man with blonde hair looks ugly, but the ghost Sword Fairy king said urgently, "take charge of the family, what can I do now?"

    All the people in the room looked weird. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a result.

    Lin Tian laughs at these helpless people. "Aren''t you going to catch me? How can you just give me advice? "

    The blonde said coldly, "boy, do you have a magic weapon against fire?"

    "No, but I know how to control the fire around me." Lin Tian smiled, and the blonde hummed, "don''t be complacent."

    "Don''t tell me. I''m a little proud." Lin Tian deliberately stimulates them, and the blonde grins angrily, "attack him for me."

    "Yes."

    These people immediately attack from the air, but Lin Tian can move freely there, so that these people''s attacks can not touch him at all.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also dodged and laughed, "a group of rubbish, even I can''t touch it."

    "You." That blonde old man was so angry that he bit his teeth, while others also scolded one by one. The king of ghost sword and fairy roared, "come out with your ability."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll see you when I''ve finished studying here." Lin Tian finished, smiled strangely, turned around and disappeared there.

    "Ghost knife fairy King angrily scolds," asshole. "

    The blonde is even more reluctant at the moment, "give me a rest here, once he comes out, take him down for me."

    "Yes!"

    Can ghost knife fairy King depressed way, "big be in charge of a family, in case he does not come out all the time?"

    The blonde was speechless at once, but he said, "let''s see for a few days."

    "Yes, it is."

    But the old blonde didn''t want to, but sat there thinking, and finally looked at the ghost knife fairy king, "go, invite the fire maniac."

    "He? I don''t think you can move that character. " "Ghost knife fairy King embarrassed way, and blonde old man stare way," say I have urgent matter, price he opens casually! "

    "When you are in charge, he is always a lion. If you know that you are looking for his help, it is estimated that it will cost several billion yuan at least."

    "As long as he can get into this flame and catch or force that kid out, billions, what''s that?" The blonde old man hummed.

 Chapter 1984 freedom of movement

    When the ghost Sword Fairy king heard this, he was shocked and asked, "you really decide to be in charge?"

    "Yes, go ahead. Let him come quickly. Don''t let the boy run away."

    "Yes." The ghost Sword Fairy king immediately left, and the old blonde hummed, "I don''t believe I can''t take you."

    ...

    now in the fire, Lin Tian has used the fire to separate himself. He can completely ignore the surrounding fire, and look at the burning sky and smile and say, "how about that? Does it feel different? "

    "My immortal soul, grows very fast," huoshitian said excitedly

    Lin Tian understood and smiled, "go, look around here."

    "Yes."

    Only two people started to "play" here, and the flames were strong in some places and weak in some places.

    But in the strong place, burning heaven felt that his immortal soul was growing stronger. In the weak place, immortal soul did not rise so fast.

    So Huo Shitian said to Lin Tian, "master, I feel strange."

    "Oh? What''s the trick? "

    "That is, some places can rise fast, some places can rise slowly."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said clearly one by one, "let''s find the place where the fire is strong."

    "Yes."

    About half a day later, they stood on the top of a mountain, and the burning heaven explained, "this is the strongest."

    "Then you can practice here. I''ll look around."

    "Yes, sir." After burning Shitian finished, he sat down and Lin Tian began to walk in the fire.

    "What is the origin of this flame area?" Lin Tian is puzzled, then falls to the ground, looks at the fire which this ground emits, and studies confidently.

    "What''s next?" Lin Tian was curious, and then tried to escape, but found that the ground was very hard and could not be broken at all.

    "The ground is so hard."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile and starts to look for cracks here and there to see if he can enter the underground from the cracks.

    ...

    now outside the flame, the ghost Sword Fairy king, brought a man with red skin and a flame.

    "In charge, here we are." The ghost knife fairy king said to the blonde, and the blonde stared at him and said, "as long as you bring people back, I will give you money."

    "What kind of person? Need me to catch it? " The man doubted, and the blonde pointed to the flame in front of him. "It''s said that you can walk in this flame for half a day."

    "Here? Yes, but my strength in it will be weakened. " The man explained, and the blonde said coldly, "you take the magic of space. Let''s go in. You just force him into the magic of space and fight with us."

    "That''s it?" The man felt weird, and the blonde said, "that''s the only way."

    The man agreed, "well, it''s easy."

    "Then get ready." The blonde said, and the man immediately took out a magic weapon of space and put everyone in.

    The next moment, the red skin person, into a flame, into the flame area.

    In the magic weapon of space, the king of ghost sword asked, "big boss, this space is unstable?"

    "It should be OK." The big boss was also a little worried, and the ghost knife fairy king said gloomily, "if we want to catch that kid and put ourselves in, it will be a big loss."

    The blonde glared, "what? Scared? "

    "I''m not afraid, but I was going to lead him out. As a result, now we are also in the flame area, and there are uncontrollable factors in other people''s space."

    "Don''t worry. I''ve worked with the madman several times. He won''t hurt us." The blonde said confidently.

    The ghost sword immortal King nodded, "that''s good."

    The blonde waited in silence, and the madman walked fast through the flames.

    At the moment, Lin Tian is outside a small hole and stares at the hole. "Here, there is a hole?"

    This is absolutely a temptation for Lin Tian, so Lin Tian begins to prepare to enter this small hole.

    Unexpectedly, a breath came, and suddenly a man fell behind him, and Lin Tian turned around and saw a red man with a puzzled look.

    "You''re the one who got into the bandit camp."

    "What? Are you from the bandit camp, too? " Lin Tian is so strange, but the other party shakes his head. "No, I''m the one who took the task."

    "Take the task?"

    "Yes, go in!" The man opened his hands, and a vortex appeared, and Lin Tian was inhaled.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he stood in a space, and all the bandits were in front of him.

    The ghost knife fairy king and other people were very happy, and the madman appeared, and said to the blonde, "your task, I have completed."

    "Well, I''ll give you the money later." The blonde old man said excitedly, while the ghost Sword Fairy King stared at Lin Tian, "boy, here, you have nowhere to escape?"

    Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "a magic weapon, just want to trap me? You must have looked down on me too much. "

    The old blonde sneered, "boy, do you think you can go out?"

    "Look, I don''t know." Lin Tian finished, a turn, and then a leap, it disappeared.

    When they got lost, even the madman thought it was impossible to say, "how can it be?"

    "Madman, this is your space. Why is he missing?" The blonde said in a hurry, and the madman said, "let me see."

    When the fire maniac reappeared, he had already come outside, and Lin Tian stood at the hole and smiled at him, "you don''t really think I''m so easy to catch it, do you?"

    The madman wondered, "my magic weapon, how did you come out?"

    "Your control over your magic weapon is too low, and my control is probably higher than yours." Lin Tian laughs.

    The madman didn''t believe it. "My magic weapon has been refined for thousands of years and has been under control."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you have been refining for thousands of years, but I can control the magic."

    "Fart!" The madman thought Lin Tian was just talking about dreams. Lin Tian didn''t want to talk to him. He just laughed and said, "do you want to do it?"

    "If you can escape, I''ll hurt you!" The fire maniac hums, and Lin Tian laughs, "hurt me? Do you have the skill? "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the fire maniac started. A group of flames rushed to Lin Tian. I thought Lin Tian was just an immortal and could be hurt easily.

    It''s just that when he attacks this group and touches the fire, it doesn''t work at all. This makes the madman stare, "how can this be possible?"

    "It seems that you can''t hurt me if I attack you." Lin Tian sneers, but the fire maniac is not willing to, and continues to play a few palms, the result is the same, Lin Tian is still nothing.

    This can make the madman anxious, but also forced to ask, "boy, say! What means did you use! "

 Chapter 1985. Thats the real technique of gathering fire

    Lin Tian looked at his angry counterpart and just smiled, "if you can beat me, I''ll tell you!"

    "You''re just a fairy. I''m crazy. I''m afraid I won''t kill you." The madman said, igniting the flames around him.

    The flames began to curl up, then turned into fireballs and surrounded the forest.

    "Boy, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t say it, you won''t get another chance!" The madman threatened.

    But Lin Tian laughed and stared at him and said, "come on, I''ll go on."

    "Good! Go to hell! " The other side roared, and then countless fireballs "bang bang" hit Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stood there and let the other side attack him. He said with a smile, "it seems that your attack is just like this."

    "You." The other side is already in a daze, and Lin Tian laughs at him? Is there no way? "

    "Boy, I tell you, I have many ways to deal with you." The madman said confidently.

    But Lin Tian smiled at him, "Oh? Is it? Then take all your attacks and let me see. I''ll see what else you have! "

    The madman scolded in his heart, "how can this celestial being be so difficult to deal with?"

    Seeing the madman, Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you don''t do it again, I''ll do it."

    "Funny, I''m a fairy king. Can you hurt me?" The madman didn''t know what to do for the time being, but hearing Lin Tian''s words, he couldn''t help choking back.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you just used a move, gathering fire, right?"

    "Yes! Fire gathering! " The fire maniac didn''t expect Lin Tian to recognize it, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then I''ll show you what''s real fire gathering."

    The fire maniac who heard that said, "do you think everyone can gather fire?"

    "Look, you will see!" When Lin Tian finished, flames began to gather around him, and then they became fireballs.

    "Impossible!" frowned the madman

    Lin Tian laughs, "look!"

    See that fireball, from a fist size, continue to grow, and the madman dementia way, "I practice for tens of thousands of years, only one basin mouth big, you, you this."

    Lin tianxie smiled, "now there is only one wellhead, but it will be bigger later."

    The fire maniac has been stupid, because the wellhead is big, it''s terrible. But Lin Tian doesn''t stop. The fire maniac gradually feels that Lin Tian is not simple.

    Until a moment later, when the fireball on Lin Tian''s head had become a small hill, the madman stammered, "you."

    "How about trying this power?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and the madman said timidly, "boy, you can gather together, and you may not attack people."

    "Oh? You mean I can''t attack you? "

    "The bigger the fireball, the more difficult it is to control, and the lower the accuracy! What''s more, I''m a fairy king, and I can avoid it quickly! "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "there are two major characteristics of fire gathering. One is that it can gather the strong fire power nearby, and the other is that it can lock people to attack. Now you tell me that you can''t attack you?"

    "It depends on whether you have the strength to support it!" The madman has no bottom airway, and Lin Tian laughs, "look!"

    After that, Lin Tian throws the fireball out of his hand, and then the powerful soul controls the fireball and aims at the madman.

    The madman moves around to avoid Lin Tian''s attack, but the fireball chases him, leaving him nowhere to dodge.

    Finally "boom", the madman was hit by the fireball, then burned all over, and fell to one side, looking up at the sky and saying, "Damn it!"

    Lin Tian came to him and said with a smile, "why? That''s not going to work? "

    The fire maniac was scared into a flame and disappeared out of the sky. Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s interesting. Even this kind of fire escaping skill exists."

    However, Lin Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but continued to study in the cave. However, at the moment, the madman appeared in one place and entered his own space magic weapon.

    In this magic weapon, the old blonde saw the madman coming back and asked, "how about that? Did you catch that kid? "

    The ghost knife fairy king also looked at the fire maniac and wanted to know how the situation was, but the fire maniac looked at the two people and said, "this guy, it''s not easy to deal with."

    "Not easy to deal with?" The blonde didn''t know what it meant, and the madman said, "I''m not going to do this task. I''m going."

    "What?" The blonde was immediately upset, and the madman said, "I can''t deal with him."

    "What happened?" the blonde asked

    The madman didn''t explain, but said, "no, I''ll take you out first."

    After that, the madman left, and then left with the magic of space, and the blonde airway, "Damn it!"

    "Ghost knife fairy King don''t understand to ask," big boss, this fire madman, exactly what meaning? "

    "Who knows?" The blonde didn''t understand, until after a while, the madman let them out and came out of the fire zone.

    But the madman didn''t leave, but healed in a place. As for the old blonde, he doubted, "what do you mean?"

    "He can gather fire skill, so it''s not suitable to fight with him in it, so I want to cultivate here. If he comes out, I''ll try to deal with him." Explained the madman.

    After hearing this, the old blonde doubted, "you were hurt by him?"

    "Nonsense!" The fire maniac is depressed, and the ghost knife fairy King wonders, "how can he gather fire?"

    I want to know more than you

    The old blonde looked ugly. "Then, if he doesn''t come out and stay inside all the time, we can''t help him."

    "Ghost knife fairy king in the heart is not happy, still say," big be in charge of a family, don''t have other way? "

    "Even the madman can''t force him out or into the magic weapon of space. What can we do?" The blonde is helpless.

    The ghost knife fairy king was depressed to the bottom, but the fire maniac suggested, "I mind, make a array around here. Once he comes out, he will enter the array, and then he will take good care of it."

    The old blonde knows that at present, it''s the only way to do it, so he asked people to arrange the array. Besides, there is no dead corner around here. When Lin Tian comes in, he will be sucked into the array.

    But the ghost Sword Fairy king was wondering, "this bastard, what kind of ghost and fairy, it takes so much effort."

    Not only the ghost Sword Fairy king, the nearby empty wolf saw this, hesitated, then took out the sound stone, and began to spread the news to the fairy King alliance.

    As for Lin Tian, he is still walking in the cave at the moment, because the cave is very deep and extends all the way down.

    In addition, Lin Tian was still around the wall and saw scratches like sharp things.

    "Strange, who made this hole?" Lin Tian knows that the rock here is very hard, so it must not be easy to make such a big hole so deep.

 Chapter 1986 dig and bury yourself

    When Lin Tian was curious, he felt a strong strange smell under the cave, and Lin Tian continued to walk.

    About a moment later, I came to a underground palace, and here, there are flames everywhere. There are already some fire spirits.

    Lin Tian saw so many spirit fires and said excitedly, "these fire spirits can make the king of fire change?"

    I saw Lin Tian unleash the king of fire, and the king of fire, like his prey, rushed up and swallowed the fire spirits one by one.

    After a while, the king of fire gradually became bigger. At last, it was the size of a fist, turned into a man laughing, and finally turned into a little figure.

    See this small figure twinkle purple light, and excitedly look at Lin Tian, "master."

    "I haven''t heard you for a long time." Lin Tian laughed at the little fireman, but the king of fire was embarrassed and said, "it''s not."

    Lin Tian smiled, and then remembered that he had once been in the divine Kingdom and trained the fire king to be the first fire in the divine kingdom. He took him to break into a dangerous place in the divine Kingdom and got the reincarnation against the sky, but the fire king was also injured and needed nirvana.

    So the king of fire can''t speak until he has changed, but now he can turn into a human, and naturally he can speak.

    This is also a very gratifying thing for Lin Tian, "last time nirvana, I was worried that you would never recover."

    "Master, don''t worry, as long as you don''t die, I will never die." The little fireman said with a smile.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "yes."

    After Xiaohuo was happy, he looked around. "Here, it''s strange."

    "You found it, too?"

    The little fireman hesitated, "here, there are spiritual fires everywhere, and these spiritual fires are not weak."

    "Besides this, what else can be found?"

    "It seems that the fire is coming from some direction." After Xiaohuo said that, he took Lin Tian to go.

    About a while later, one person one fire, came to a secret chamber, and in this secret chamber, Lin Tian saw more spiritual fire.

    These spirit fire, from a crack, spurt out crazily.

    "Look, master." The fire king said, and Lin Tian went over and looked at the crack and said, "it seems that this crack leads to a strange place, which can make so many spiritual fires here, and then a fire area is formed outside."

    The king of fire asked curiously, "do you want to go in?"

    "This is not an ordinary crack." After Lin Tian finished, he casually took out a magic weapon to control the past, which was smashed directly.

    The king of fire took a breath. "It''s terrible."

    "Forget it. Ignore it first." Lin Tian gave up and took the king of fire to leave.

    When Lin Tian came out again, he put up the king of fire, and then he found Huo Shitian. The immortal soul of Huo Shitian is still growing there.

    Instead of disturbing him, Lin Tian turned around and left.

    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian came out of the flame area and saw the people waiting there. When someone found Lin Tian, he immediately pointed to Lin Tian and said, "look, he''s out."

    The ghost Sword Fairy king and the blonde looked over one by one, and found that it was queen Lin, and they were very happy immediately.

    Even the maniac who was resting there opened his eyes slightly and stared at Lin Tian, excited.

    Lin Tian made a leap and came to everyone and said with a smile, "everyone, how persistent is it?"

    However, they kept silent and deliberately retreated. Lin Tian had already found the array around him, so he decided to enter the array.

    Seeing this, the Immortal King of ghost sword immediately rejoiced, "ha ha, I''ve been cheated."

    The old blonde is also full of joy, "boy, you can''t run away now!"

    The madman is also excited, "boy, in order to deal with you, we have made a big formation to wait for you."

    Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "yes, this array is very good."

    "Boy, are you not afraid?" The blonde old man was puzzled, and the madman was puzzled. As for the ghost Sword Fairy king, he glared at him and said, "boy, don''t make a fool of yourself. Surrender now."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I just want to see how this array works. Why should I be afraid?"

    "You''ve already found the array?" The blonde asked strangely, and the fire maniac and the ghost knife fairy also looked puzzled.

    Lin Tian laughed. "Yes, is there a problem?"

    "You know there''s a formation, dare you come? Do you think we are weak? " The blonde felt as angry as being humiliated.

    Lin Tian shook his head and smiled at them. "No, I think this array can be used by me."

    "Used by you? Ridiculous! This is our array. How can I use it for you? " The old blonde scoffed.

    However, Lin Tian has released countless ghosts, and then they all enter the array. Those people are confused. As for the ghost Sword Fairy king, he said, "what are you doing, boy?"

    "I''ll change the array. Don''t worry." Lin Tian said with a smile, while the blonde hummed, "this is the eight star array, just you? Still want to change? Who do you think you are? "

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, until for a while, the big formation around him changes subtly, and the madman says, "what''s the matter?"

    The ghost Sword Fairy king also found something wrong. As for the blonde old man, he doubted, "the array has changed?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "yes, the array has changed. Now it only listens to me."

    "Impossible!" The old blonde didn''t believe it, and then made a leap, but he couldn''t go out.

    The fire maniac was scared to try to leap, but Lin Tian couldn''t fly out. But Lin Tian smiled at them, "you said, aren''t you throwing stones at your feet?"

    "Don''t be complacent, boy!" The old man with blonde hair said that, suddenly rushed to Lin Tian and wanted to give him a blow.

    Lin Tian''s shadow disappeared when he was directly touched by the other party, while Lin tianben stood in one place and smiled at the old blonde, "what are you thinking?"

    "You." The blonde old man stared at Lin Tian strangely, and the ghost knife fairy reminded him, "take care of him, he''s tricky."

    "I see." The old man with blonde hair was on guard, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s try the immortal array you prepared."

    Before the crowd could react, Lin Tian waved his hand, and countless flames in the array faced these people.

    Those people avoid one by one, and the king of ghost Dao immortal is shocked, "how to run a family now?"

    The old blonde was depressed. "Look for the exit!"

    The madman didn''t expect this to happen, so he said gloomily, "I shouldn''t take this task."

    "What''s the use of complaining now? Hurry up. " This blonde old man is depressed, but these people can''t leave at all, just trapped in a space.

    Lin Tian laughed at them and said, "can''t find the exit?"

    "Don''t be complacent, boy. We''ll find it." The blonde snorted, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "take your time, I''ll wait for you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian releases the king of fire, then Lin Tian says to it with a smile, "use the technique of gathering fire!"

    "OK!"

    According to Lin Tian''s instructions, the king of fire began to absorb the fire released from the array. Moreover, the king of fire absorbed the fire faster than Lin Tian, which is the natural ability of the king of fire.

    So the fireball has become very big, and the madman shivers with fear, "no, he''s using the technique of gathering fire again!"

 Chapter 1987: destruction of body and soul!

    The bandits didn''t experience the technique of gathering fire. They didn''t know how terrible it was, but the madman knew it, so he was scared to stay away.

    But the old man with blonde hair let out a golden mask and hummed, "I don''t believe in a fairy. What can I do with my fairy king?"

    The ghost sword immortal king has eaten Lin Tian''s loss, in the heart is timid, therefore he worries way, "big is in charge of the family, or is careful for good."

    "What are you afraid of? I don''t believe in the power of a celestial being! " The old blonde told the crowd immediately.

    Open the cover one by one and face Lin Tian.

    But the madman said, "are you crazy?"

    The blonde didn''t think so, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that these guys want to experience your attack very much."

    "Just give me time and I''ll get a bigger ball of fire." The king of fire said confidently, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, it''s up to you."

    The king of fire continued to gather, and the fireball in front of him grew bigger and bigger. At last, it turned into a small hill, which was comparable to the one used to deal with the madman.

    Lin Tianze said with a smile, "OK."

    The king of fire also knew that at the moment, depending on the strength of this array, it was already extreme, so he threw it out, and the huge fireball directly hit the old blonde and other people.

    "Boom," a huge fireball exploded, leaving only a heap of charred bodies, and the madman shivered on the edge, "I''ve reminded you, why are you so wrong?"

    The blonde, whose flesh and blood were blurred, said with trembling in his mouth, "he, is he a monster?"

    When talking, the old blonde''s mouth was still smoking, while the ghost Sword Fairy king was a soul body, no body, he was a little better, after all, the fire did not hurt the soul much.

    So the ghost knife fairy King hurriedly came to the old blonde and asked, "big boss, you, are you ok?"

    "I, xianhun is OK. It''s the body. It''s probably useless." After the leader finished speaking, he gave up his body and soul.

    I saw the old blonde fairy soul glare at Lin Tian, "boy, now, I see how you can deal with me."

    Other people also gave up their bodies, and the madman saw this, and then let go of his way, "fortunately, this is the ghost star, and the immortal soul can leave * * at any time."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you are immortal, it will be more fun."

    "Fun? We are the Immortal King and the immortal soul! " The blonde old man hummed, and Lin Tian smiled, "didn''t the ghost Sword Fairy tell you that my soul skill is very powerful?"

    The blonde looked at the ghost Sword Fairy king, and the ghost Sword Fairy King timidly said, "big boss, he, he is a monster."

    But the old man with blonde hair looked at Lin Tian seriously. "I don''t believe you can do anything to our immortal soul alone."

    "Oh? Then you can see! " Lin Tian finished saying that, he put away the king of fire, and then took out the tianyinqin and smiled.

    People didn''t know what it was, but when Lin Tian began to play the immortal soul song, the immortal soul immediately suffered.

    The ghost Sword Fairy King hurriedly said to the golden haired old people, "quickly, quickly display the spirit defense."

    These people, quickly put out a defense, hoping to resist Lin Tian''s voice, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, it''s so long."

    The old blonde hums, "boy, we have already trained a strong immortal soul in ghost wild star, so it is impossible for you to kill us by sound!"

    "Oh? Is it? I hope you think so later. " After Lin Tian finished, he put away the musical instrument, and then countless shadows spread out, and all of them were emptied and opened.

    The ghost Sword Fairy king has a kind of ominous premonition, "big head, these are the soul method."

    "What are you afraid of! Soul defense on! " The blonde snorted, and then we continued to form a soul shield.

    But this virtual extinction borrows their soul power, so how powerful their soul power is, and how strong they will fight it out.

    For a moment, some immortal souls were relatively weak and directly hit. Then they screamed and screamed. After a while, the ghost sword immortal king looked ugly. Finally, he said to the old blonde, "be in charge of your family, I can''t help it."

    "Hold on!" The old man with blonde hair went on a rampage, but the king of ghost Sabre was unable to support him, and he made a strange cry until he finally screamed, and he also fell.

    The ghost King took the opportunity to pass through these spirits, and the blonde saw the ghost''s black spirit king and said, "what is that?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said nothing. "You will know later."

    "Boy, I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!" The blonde man continued to support, and Lin Tian sneered, "then I''ll see when you can support it!"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s emptiness getting stronger and stronger, the madman watching from the side shivered, "monster, definitely a monster."

    Until a moment later, the old blonde couldn''t hold up, even cried out feebly.

    The ghost King took the opportunity to pass through his immortal spirits, and Lin Tian smiled at them. "Come here, please."

    These immortal souls found that their immortal souls were out of control in an instant, and then they shouted one by one. Some people also said in a hurry, "when we are in charge, our immortal souls are out of control."

    "Ghost knife fairy king also flustered," big is in charge, this is how to return a responsibility

    Big boss also wants to know what''s going on, so he starts to panic and stares at Lin Tian. "Boy, I''ll give you whatever you want."

    "What? Have you admitted? "

    "Yes, I''ll give you whatever you want, my bandit camp." The old blonde was in a hurry.

    One side of the fire crazy people are stunned, and the ghost knife fairy king also flustered way, "all for you, you let us go."

    "Offended me, still want to be safe? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian said with a strange smile, while the blonde said with a depressed voice, "what do you want?"

    "Death can be avoided, but life is not easy." Lin tianxie laughed, and let the ghost Sword Fairy come to him, then put his hand on his forehead.

    The next moment, people saw the ghost Sword Fairy King looming, and the soul force was falling rapidly.

    When they saw this scene, they were shocked. Some people thought it was incredible, and the madman was stupid. "The immortal soul has been abandoned?"

    Lin Tian stopped, but looked at others and smiled, "next one."

    These people look at Lin Tian in horror, but they can''t escape the fate of the refined immortal soul.

    When Lin Tian refined the spirits of all the people, Lin Tian had reached the Seven Star celestial being, and the seventh immortal, Lei Xiange, appeared.

    When he saw the seven immortal figures, Lin Tian was secretly pleased, "there is only light and darkness left."

    People didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but when those people saw that they didn''t die, they were very happy. But Lin Tian turned to the madman and said, "it''s your turn."

    The madman was afraid at the moment and said, "well, I, I don''t hate you, so don''t do that."

    "Chase me and kill me, and now I''ll kill you without a word of revenge?" Lin Tian is smiling.

 Chapter 1988 self serving

    The madman was afraid, especially seeing Lin Tian''s eyes and smile, and seeing that he had nowhere to escape, he could only say humbly, "as long as you don''t kill me, let me do anything!"

    "Oh? Is it? Then you stand there! " Lin Tian laughs at the fire maniac, and the fire maniac is afraid to say, "you, are you going to?"

    At this time, the ghost king stood behind him, and the madman immediately felt that he was about to escape, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you escape, then you will lose your body!"

    The fire maniac knew that Lin Tian had this ability, so he didn''t dare to move. After the ghost king passed through, Lin Tian Tian smiled and said, "I can spare you for being obedient, but I''ll give up the immortal soul."

    The madman was shocked. "That''s not good."

    "Come here." Lin Tian laughs at the fire maniac, who feels that his body is out of control and goes to Lin Tian step by step.

    The bandits on one side sighed helplessly, while Lin Tian put his hand on the forehead of the madman, and the madman cried and howled until Lin Tiansong released his hand.

    The madman just sat on the ground and got anxious. "My immortal soul, how can it be like this?"

    "Now, you can all go." Lin Tian finished, opened the array, and then a channel appeared.

    The crowd left in horror.

    At the moment, when the nearby empty wolf saw a group of immortal spirits running out, he looked puzzled, and there was a voice behind the empty wolf, "how about that? Any findings? "

    The empty wolf turned around and looked at a group of people behind him and said respectfully, "ally, those bandits have come out, but only the immortal soul is left one by one, only the fire maniac is better, and the body is also better."

    "Oh? What happened? " At this time, one of the people, covered in black, asked.

    "I don''t know either." The empty wolf''s face was puzzled, and the alliance leader said, "go, I''ll see this man for a while and see what genius he is!"

    Empty wolf and so on gracious sound, then together leap past, fell in the array outside, but Lin Tian nature already discovered those people, so he opened that channel, and said to the outside person smile, "why not come in?"

    The empty wolf looked at the shadow man, "ally, what should I do now?"

    "So many of us are afraid of a fairy?" The alliance leader obviously didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, so he took the people in.

    When Lin Tian saw the leader''s first glance, he said with a smile, "it''s good to mend the ghost skill!"

    The leader of the alliance was stunned and said, "do you even know the ghost art?"

    "Not only do I know, but I also know ghost form. Although it can be freely switched from human form and soul body, it has great disadvantages." Lin Tian smiles at the leader.

    The alliance leader looked strange, and the empty wolf shouted, "boy, don''t be alarmist, our alliance leader, will not be deceived by you."

    "Do I need to lie to you?" Lin Tian laughs strangely. At this time, when the passage is closed, everyone is shocked. Someone shouts, "alliance leader, the exit is missing."

    Empty wolf also hurriedly stares at Lin Tian, "boy, open the array quickly."

    "What''s the hurry? We haven''t finished talking! " Lin Tian smiled and said, "what are you talking about?"

    "Don''t talk? What are you looking for me for? Don''t you want to take my life? " Lin Tian said with a strange smile.

    The alliance leader can see that Lin Tian is not simple, so he stared at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, just now I saw a group of immortal souls leave the bandit camp. What''s the matter?"

    "Oh? You mean those people? Of course they don''t want these bodies! " Lin Tian pointed to a heap of burnt flesh behind him.

    Those people were stunned, and the leader of the alliance stared at Lin Tian in surprise, "you."

    "What? Are you shocked? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the ally was dignified. As for the empty wolf, he reminded, "ally, will he scare people?"

    "It''s not to frighten people. The breath of the flesh remains. It''s the bandit camp that is in charge of them." The leader of the alliance has made friends with this great leader, so he knows it very well.

    But the empty wolf thought it was incredible, "how could it be like this!"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you want to know why?"

    Of course, people want to know, so they stare at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian laughs at the empty wolf. "Let me tell you, these people, come to find me, but they are unlucky, and I''m useless. I don''t know if you come to find fault or talk to me?"

    Originally, he vowed to come to find Lin Tian to ask for guilt, but now he looked at each other one by one, but the empty wolf was worried. As for the alliance leader, he smiled, "we have no grievances and no hatred. Why do we pick on you?"

    "Oh? Is it? What about this one around you? I''ve been following me, and I want to clean up! "

    The empty wolf immediately shook his head. "No, I don''t mean that!"

    The alliance leader then said, "little brother, he is a member of our fairy King alliance, and you only have the power of celestial beings. He is afraid of your accident, so he secretly observes."

    "Oh? So I misunderstood it? " Lin Tian laughs, and the empty wolf nods, "yes, you misunderstood!"

    Lin Tian smiled, but the leader muttered to himself, "let''s try to see if he is really capable!"

    So the leader smiled and said, "I don''t know how you defeated these people, little brother."

    "Oh? Want to see? "

    "Yes!" The leader nodded wildly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you can see."

    Then the king of fire appeared, and began to gather fire, and a ball of fire appeared, and people wondered what the role of the ball of fire was.

    "Would you like to try?" Lin Tian points to the fireball, and the ally is curious, "you mean, the fireball?"

    "Yes, this fireball is very powerful, and they were hit by it." Lin Tian smiles at the leader.

    But the alliance leader didn''t believe, "a group of fairies will not be able to resist the power of your fairies?"

    "Why don''t you try?"

    The leader hesitated, "I''ll let my men try."

    "Yes." Lin Tian is very straightforward, but in his heart he chuckles, "a group of cowards."

    At this time, the leader of the alliance looked at other people. "Who of you is willing to come forward to duel?"

    They dare not try, but the leader of the alliance sinks down, "so whoever you go up, I will give you a billion immortal stones."

    One billion yuan, a lot for these people. After all, Xianshi can buy a lot of cultivation materials, so several people want to go up.

    The leader chose the strongest one, the Seven Star fairy king, and let him come forward. The fairy King gathered a water blue cover and stared at the fireball and said, "come on."

    Lin Tian reminds me, "are you sure you have thought it out?"

    "Yes." The man nodded wildly, and Lin Tian smiled at the leader. "This is what your people ask. Don''t blame me then."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian this fireball hits out, but that fireball meets that person, a loud bang, the fire is all around.

    The eyebrows of all the people wrinkled, until the flame spread, and they saw a burnt body, and the mouth spit smoke, "ally, help me!"

 Chapter 1989 consequences of random attempts

    The people were frightened, and the alliance leader came to the man to check, and found that his body and the immortal lattice were all discarded, leaving only the immortal soul.

    "I''ll make it up to you." After the leader appeased, the immortal soul came out of the body and looked at his body gloomily.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m sorry."

    When they saw Lin Tian''s smile, they were scared to step back. They were afraid to look at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian looked at others and smiled, "anyone who wants to try, you can come!"

    Who knows these people whisper, "who tries who is a fool!"

    "No, this bastard who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger."

    "Fortunately, I didn''t go up for the fairy stone just now."

    The one who only had immortal soul was depressed and even regretted, but the leader knew that Lin Tian could not be offended, so he said with a smile, "I formally introduce myself. My name is zongwuhai, the leader of the alliance of immortal kings."

    "Oh? So don''t play? "

    "I''m here to talk to you, not to make trouble. Don''t worry." Zong Wuhai said.

    Lin Tian said in a voice, "that''s ok?"

    "No, of course not." Zong Wuhai said with a smile, and then looked at the empty wolf, "I haven''t apologized to others yet."

    "Me." The empty wolf didn''t know what he was going to apologize for, and the Wuhai stared, "you can''t peep or follow without the permission of this young man, you know? What''s the matter with him? Can''t you come to our Xianwang district? Who stipulated it? "

    As soon as the wolf wanted to talk, Zong Wuhai scolded again, "rules are dead, people are alive, and we need to know how to change! What''s more, this young man is so good at his ability. At first glance, he has a great bearing. Besides, you should thank others for their generosity and don''t do anything to you. "

    The wolf just wanted to interrupt, and the sea shouted again, "no matter what reason, now, immediately, apologize!"

    Empty wolf originally a stomach grievance, but see Zong Wuhai has given up the investigation of Lin Tian, he also had to look at Lin Tian, "yes, I''m sorry!"

    "Thank you for not hurting me, or I''m afraid you''re the one lying down." Lin Tian smiles at him.

    Empty wolf hurriedly thanks way, "many, thank you."

    "All right, step back." Lin Tian opens the array, and the people rush out, but the leader of the alliance stands there and doesn''t intend to leave.

    But Lin Tian looked at the leader and asked, "what''s the matter? What''s the matter? "

    "This, young man, what do you call it?"

    "Me? It''s called Lin Tian. "

    "Mr. Lin, what school are you from? Who is the master? " The alliance leader was looking forward to staring at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "why, inquire about my origin?"

    "No, you misunderstood. I just wanted to."

    "Just say what you want. Don''t be so fussy." Lin Tian smiled at him, and the leader took a deep breath and said, "I want you to help me."

    Lin Tian looked at him curiously. "You are the leader of the alliance of celestial kings. Do you need my help? Is that too much of a compliment? "

    "No, you are so strong that you can help me."

    "Tell me, I''d like to hear what you need from me." Lin Tian asked curiously.

    The leader sighed, "in fact, the ghost wild star fairy King District seems very calm, but there are many crises."

    "A lot of crisis?"

    "Yes, there is a forbidden area in Xianwang District, which is called ghost animal wasteland. It was originally the gathering place of ghost animals, but I don''t know why. The ghost animals there have been very violent recently, and they always rush out. However, our league, the watchmen there, are attacked every day, and they have lost a lot."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Are you going to let me solve those wild animals?"

    "I heard from the empty wolf that you can easily defeat that bandit''s ghost beast. I think you must have a way to deal with the ghost beast, right?"

    But Lin Tian asked with a smile, "are these monsters powerful?"

    "It''s powerful. One by one, it''s comparable to the nine star fairy king. It''s even rumored that there may be ghost beasts even if they are immortal."

    Lin Tian is happy to hear this, because he is short of strong immortal soul, and the effect of beast soul is the same.

    But Lin Tian looked at that calmly. "How dangerous is it?"

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Lin, what do you need? I will meet you." The ally promised.

    "What can be satisfied?"

    "Yes, immortal stone, or magic weapon, elixir, or rune, or even man, I will give you as much as you want!" The leader is looking forward to seeing Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled at the leader. "If you really want to give anything, I will go."

    "Really?" The alliance leader said excitedly, and Lin Tianen said, "lead the way."

    The leader of the alliance was very happy

    However, Lin Tian asked him to wait outside the array first, while Lin Tian released the ghost dweller and asked him about the ghost beast''s desolation.

    The ghost resident was shocked. "What? This alliance leader, let you go to this ghost animal wasteland. "

    "What? Is it dangerous? "

    "Of course, it is said that the ghosts and beasts there can enter and leave the ghost Kingdom freely, and they are all at the level of fairy king, or even at the level of fairy emperor."

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "did they not come out before?"

    "They used to be safe and sound. They were in their wild forest, but they don''t know why recently. They always heard that some monks were attacked."

    Lin Tian understood and smiled, "I see. Let''s go."

    "You." The ghost dweller didn''t expect that Lin Tian really intended to go, but Lin Tian didn''t say much. Instead, he asked the ghost dweller to go with him.

    At the moment, the empty wolf outside the array looked at the leader curiously, "leader, do we really want to be so polite to him?"

    "Nonsense, he is so powerful! Do you want to die? " The alliance leader glared, but the empty wolf had to say gloomily, "then don''t we all have to walk around when we see him in the future?"

    "What''s going on? I''ll take him to the ghost and beast forest later. "

    "What? Ghost and beast in the wild

    After the alliance leader explained one by one, the empty wolf took a breath and said, "he promised to go there?"

    "Nonsense, how tempting is it that I give him anything?" The alliance leader said happily, but the empty wolf always felt that Lin Tian was going to die.

    But at this time, Lin Tian came out, and when the leader saw Lin Tian, he immediately said respectfully, "little brother, are you ready?"

    "Well, let''s go."

    The leader of the alliance was happy to take everyone with him. However, the ghost dweller whispered to Lin Tian, "my Lord, how do I feel? They want you to die."

    "Don''t worry, the people who want me to die haven''t appeared yet!" Lin Tian said with a smile, but the ghost dweller had to stop talking.

    As for the alliance leader, in order to let Lin Tian do things for himself, he said to the empty wolf, "give me an order. As long as Mr. Lin is in Xianwang District, he is my friend and a distinguished guest of our alliance. All elders should respect him when they see him, you know?"

 In Chapter 1990, Isll lie down as soon as I see you

    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that the leader of the alliance gave Lin Tian such good treatment, and the empty wolf was also shocked. They couldn''t believe that he looked at the leader.

    The alliance leader stared at the empty wolf, "what? Any questions? "

    "This, no!" The wolf was scared to give an order. The leader laughed at Lin Tian and said, "Mr. Lin, whether you succeed or not this time, you are all my friends in Wuhai!"

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t say much, but the leader was a little worried. "Isn''t he happy?"

    But the ghost dweller sighed, "this man, he''s so powerful. He came here less than a few days and made the alliance of the heavenly kings submissive."

    Not only the ghost dwellers, but also many Sanxian people were shocked when they heard the news. They wondered who Lin Tian was and why he could be treated so well.

    Even in the bandit camp, the blonde old man who came back to the bandit camp for cultivation sighed after hearing the news, "this sea is really smart."

    "Ghost knife fairy king a face helpless," big boss, it is me, harm everybody, become such

    "Well, now we''re at least alive!" The old man with blonde hair finished saying that, he ordered that when he saw Lin Tian, the people in the bandit camp must respect him as an adult and even have a higher status than the big boss.

    After the news spread, people who had been curious about Lin Tian were shocked again.

    After all, this Xianwang alliance and bandit camp are the two largest forces in Xianwang District, but now they all treat Lin Tian as a VIP, making countless old monsters come out to investigate.

    ...

    the next day, Lin Tian and others came to a thick ghost gas, and there was a huge array outside.

    At the moment, it''s the people in the league who maintain the array. When these people see the leader coming, they respect each other.

    The leader inquired, "how is it? Are there any other monsters coming out? "

    "Recently, some powerful monsters have come out." Some people have no choice but to say, others have said, "several of us have been injured."

    The leader nodded and looked at Lin Tian. "Mr. Lin, please."

    "Well, I''ll go in now." After Lin Tian finished, he took the ghost monk with him, and the leader said to the guards, "open the passage and let him in."

    But Lin Tian shook his head. "No, no, I can go there."

    "But this array." The leader of the alliance pointed to the array in front of him, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "this array can''t defeat me."

    After that, Lin Tian took the ghost dweller away from the people''s eyes and gradually disappeared into the array.

    Those people were curious about who Lin Tian could walk through the array as if nothing had happened, and the leader of the alliance was shocked and said, "it''s not easy."

    However, the ghost dweller who followed Lin Tian looked around and asked, "Sir, no one dares to enter here. Are you sure you want to take risks?"

    "Don''t worry, follow me, it will be OK." Lin Tian comforts him, and the ghost monk begins to follow him silently, but he is more nervous than anyone else.

    Until through the array, enter a forest, and here, you can see the figure of ghost beast everywhere, and the arrival of Lin Tian and ghost dweller naturally attracts countless ghost beasts.

    I see these monsters, one by one, grow strange.

    One of the countless arms, like a big crab monster, moved to Lin Tian''s two people, "unexpectedly, you humans dare to die here?"

    Lin Tian said with a straight face smile, "I''m not here to die, but to subdue you."

    Those ghosts and beasts, when they heard a celestial being saying this, looked at each other one by one, and then laughed. Obviously Lin Tian''s words made them feel very funny.

    Lin Tian laughs at these monsters. "What? Think I''m kidding you? "

    "Isn''t it?" The big crab asked, and Lin Tian smiled at it. "Are you their leader?"

    "I''m just a captain here."

    "Well, come on, I''ll take care of you first." Lin Tian said to it rudely, and the big crab felt that Lin Tian looked down on himself and stared, "boy, do you think I can''t kill you?"

    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense!"

    The other ghosts shouted, "kill him!"

    The big crab immediately released a strong breath, even the immortal soul of the ghost monk was shaking, and his heart was even more inexplicable fear, "it''s terrible."

    Lin Tian won''t, because his soul is much stronger than these ghost beasts, so he allows the other side''s strange power to penetrate.

    As for the big crab, he thought he could frighten Lin Tian to kneel down, but Lin Tian was not only OK, but also walked to the big crab step by step.

    This next big crab looks at Lin Tian curiously, "are you ok?"

    "Just you? What else do you want me to do? " After Lin Tian finished, he opened the trapped beast stick in the ghost Kingdom, and then threw it away.

    The big crab didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, so this one hit his head directly, became confused on the spot, and his mouth was still bubbling.

    All the animals were curious about what happened. Until the big crab came back to his senses, he found that his soul was half lost. In this way, his strength was greatly reduced.

    This scared the big crab, "you, what did you do to me?"

    Lin Tian took the stick in his hand and said with a smile, "do you know what this is?"

    That big crab doesn''t understand, and other ghost animals don''t, but Lin Tian laughs at them, "ghost land trapped beast stick! In your Guiyu, it should be very famous! "

    These monsters stared at these words one by one. Some of them couldn''t believe it. "No, it''s impossible. How could this thing be here?"

    There are also ghosts and beasts, "this."

    For Lin Tian, he stared at the big crab and said with a smile, "now half of your soul has entered this place."

    "Pay me back!" The other party was in a hurry, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, "don''t worry, it''s not over!"

    After that, Lin Tian took the opportunity to jump, stood on it, and then pressed its head with one hand, directly refining its spirit.

    The big crab was very weak, and then he was so upset that he screamed to escape, but the ghost king had rushed into his body, making it unable to move, and could only be refined by Lin Tian there.

    Other monsters were curious about what happened. When Lin Tian finished, a jump fell. As for the crab, he was in a hurry. "I, my soul power!"

    At the moment, the big crab has shrunk, only half the size of a person, which means that his strength is less than one tenth of the original.

    The monsters and animals were scared to flee. Lin Tianxiao, the big crab, asked, "are there any other powerful guys besides you?"

    "I, why should I tell you?" The big crab said angrily, but Lin Tian didn''t speak to each other, so he had to control it through ghost books.

    The big crab immediately said, "we have a small team leader, a middle team leader, a big team leader, and twelve animal kings."

    "Twelve kings of beasts?" Lin Tianhu doubts.

    "Yes, all the twelve ghost kings are here!" Said the big crab.

 You canst even catch chapter 1991

    "Where are the twelve kings of beasts?" Lin Tianhu doubts.

    The big crab didn''t quite understand and said, "it''s the twelve kings. They call themselves the twelve kings of beasts, but here they are all separated!"

    Lin Tian understood, then looked around and said, "lead the way!"

    Big crabs dare not, so they have to lead the way. After walking a long distance, they attract some other powerful ghost beasts, and they are also some competitive ghost beasts.

    There was only one shadow like a fox and two shadows like a wolf, arguing among the herds.

    Just listen to the fox beast, "old wolf, this human must be handed over to our Fox family."

    "It''s up to us wolves!" The wolf beast immediately objected, and then the two animals quarreled, and the big crab said to Lin Tian, "these two are the squadron leaders, who are respectively in charge of the wolf and fox families."

    Lin Tian understood, then smiled at the two captains. "Are you fighting for me?"

    Fox family that Fox shadow glares, "don''t worry, wait for us to discuss, then take you down."

    The wolf shadow also said, "yes, you are waiting."

    But Lin Tian smiled at the two men. "I see, you don''t have to discuss it. Just go together. Whoever can beat me, I''ll go with him."

    The two beasts heard this, and thought it was a good way, so the Fox family immediately shouted to those ghost beasts around, "up."

    Wolf''s unwilling, also shouted, "on."

    Lin Tian laughs, and then throws a stick away. All the ghosts and beasts in the front are beaten away, and the spirit of the beast disappears in half.

    Then all kinds of shouting and complaining, and the fox squadron leader Leng said, "what are you doing?"

    A fox''s ghost beast said, "Captain, this guy has broken our spirit in half."

    At this point, the fox and wolf squadron leader realized the problem, and Lin Tian smiled at them, "what? Afraid? "

    The leader of the fox clan made a strange female voice, "boy, you listen well, you are now, in my dream, you know?"

    On one side, the wolf captain joked, "it''s ridiculous that he should be flattered."

    "Shut up, you can do it." The fox captain stared at the wolf captain.

    The wolf captain didn''t want to let the fox captain take the lead, so he rushed up to take advantage of Lin Tian''s stupor and take him away.

    But when the leader of the wolf family just arrived at Lin Tian, Lin Tian suddenly laughed, "do you think I have been seduced?"

    The leader of the wolf clan was shocked, but it was too late. Lin Tian''s trap skill, Jiabang Zi, had already shot.

    The wolf captain was shot on the spot, then shouted and was seriously injured to the end.

    All the monsters were frightened, and the leader of the fox clan was shocked, "why didn''t you win my foxing skill?"

    "You''re the only one who wants to take me? You look down on me too much. " Lin Tian teased the captain.

    The leader of the fox clan didn''t dare to get close to Lin Tian the day after tomorrow, while the leader of the wolf clan scolded, "you''re not very good. Hurry up!"

    "I''m not a fool!" Fox captain cunning way, and that wolf captain airway, "you stink fox!"

    At this time, the leader of the fox clan ordered, "withdraw!"

    The wolf captain was shocked, so he wanted to go, but Lin Tian came to him and said with a smile, "don''t worry, let''s talk slowly."

    "Go away!" The leader of the wolf clan was very angry. Then he made a leap, but when he got up, Lin Tian hit him with a stick.

    These two attacks made the wolf captain doubt life completely, and began to stare at Lin Tian in horror, "what do you want to do?"

    "I said just now, if any of you win me, you can take me away, but I haven''t said the second half."

    "You, what do you want to say?" The leader of the wolf tribe is timid and stares at Lin Tian. Lin tianxie laughs, "if you can''t win, I will abandon you!"

    Finish saying, ghost King passes through, then let the other side stay in that motionless, let Lin Tian refine beast spirit.

    When other monsters saw it, they stared at Lin Tian one by one. After Lin Tian refined it, he smiled at the demented wolf captain. "Do you want to live? "

    " you, what do you want to do? "

    "You are the leader of the wolf tribe of the twelve orcs here, aren''t you?" Lin Tian thought, and the captain said gloomily, "yes."

    "Well, go ahead and let you go so that you can go back and spread the word." Lin Tian smiles at him, and the captain stares at Lin Tian strangely, "would you like to let me go?"

    "Yes, let you go."

    "You''re not afraid that I''ll find someone to avenge me?" The captain felt cheated, so he stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian smiled confidently. "I just want you to deal with me, or what am I doing here?"?? Do you want to play? "

    Those monsters are covered, and Lin Tian doesn''t know what Lin Tian means. But Lin Tian finds a rock and sits down. "Go ahead, anyone who wants to avenge me, go and find some powerful races to deal with me. Otherwise, I''ll find you one day later!"

    The squadron leader got up in fright, and the other monsters even hurried away.

    When the ghost dweller saw that Lin Tian had seduced the ghost beasts like this, he worried, "Sir, it''s too dangerous."

    The big crab on the side also said, "master, here, there are many fierce animal kings. I''m afraid you are not their opponent."

    Lin Tian laughs at one man and one beast. "You can watch. How can I deal with them?"

    With that, Lin Tian sat there waiting in silence.

    As for the squadron leader, who had just escaped for a distance, he was stopped by the leader of the fox clan. "How about wolf?"

    "How about what? I almost died! " The wolf captain was in a hurry, and the fox captain doubted, "then how are you still alive?"

    "He, let me find my kind to avenge me." The wolf captain said that he didn''t believe it.

    "Are you sure he said that?" The fox captain thought it was strange.

    "I''m sure. I''m going to find our captain now! Our wolf family''s first warrior besides wolf king! " The leader of the wolf family said that, and then he ran away.

    The leader of the fox clan hesitated, "I''m going to inform you as soon as possible."

    ...

    half a day later, there was a captain of the twelve herds nearby, and each seemed extraordinary, especially the strongest of the fox and wolf.

    I saw the woman of the fox nationality, who turned into a human figure, dressed in extremely gorgeous clothes, twisted her body and said, "you are here, captain?"

    On one side of the wolf family, a one eyed wolf, he turned into a purple wolf, but also a one eyed wolf, and exposed his tusks, flashing red eyes, saying, "Stinky fox, don''t make waves."

    "I was born like this. Can you manage it? Rash! " The fox despised.

    Other team leaders don''t want to listen to the bullshit of these two beasts. Among them, tiger beast and other team leaders are talking about Lin Tian and who to return.

    Seeing this, the ghost dweller was frightened and reminded Lin Tian, "look out, adults. These guys look terrible one by one."

 Chapter 1992 various captains

    Lin Tian takes a look at these so-called captains, and then disdains to smile, "nothing, just a few little guys."

    This is not a small one. Some captains heard it. One of the sharp snake girls was waving her tail and sticking out her tongue, but her head had turned into a woman''s head, and her eyes were still staring at Lin Tiandao coldly. "Boy, what do you say about us?"

    Other captains are not happy, and the coquettish fox is even more funny, "boy, you are a little fairy, dare to speak out? Isn''t it that we don''t pay much attention to the twelve captains? "

    "Don''t say you, I don''t pay attention to what you call the king of beasts." Lin Tiansi didn''t give any face to these captains. She was so angry that they looked at Lin Tian.

    "I''ll kill you!" shouted the wolf captain

    The other team leaders haven''t responded. The wolf team leader has arrived in front of Lin Tian like a shadow. When he wants to catch Lin Tian, Lin Tian''s stick points directly at his body and laughs.

    At the next moment, half of the wolf captain''s soul is sucked into the stick, and the breath intensity is halved.

    All the captains were covered. Some captains also asked the wolf captains, "what''s the matter with you, wolf with one eye?"

    The coyote also looked at him doubtfully, "you are saying something."

    The snake was even more impatient. "I said, the wolf has only one eye. What are you doing with your chattering?"

    The wolf retreated step by step, and when he reached the herd, he said to them in horror, "well, that stick will suck."

    "What?" One by one, the monsters looked at each other, and the coquettish fox joked, "I said how dare this boy ignore us, but he borrowed the magic weapon."

    But the snake despised, "what if there is a magic weapon? See how I poisoned him! "

    Then, a black poisonous smoke came out of Lin Tian''s body, and the ghost dweller was shocked, "take the spirit and snake poison!"

    "Yes, this is my unique skill. Once I entangle myself, the immortal soul in my body will dissipate slowly."

    The ghost dweller was afraid and asked Lin Tian, "how are you, my lord?"

    Lin Tian stared at his changes and said with a smile, "this poison may be good for ordinary immortals, but it''s a little weak for me."

    The ghost dweller was relieved when he heard this, but the monsters stared at Lin Tian one by one.

    The Viper girl didn''t believe it. She danced her body and waited for Lin Tian with her eyes. "Boy, you should be robbed of your soul."

    "It''s no use saying that. Why don''t you believe it?" Lin Tian stares at the Viper woman and asks, but the Viper woman''s anger has to be strengthened, so Lin Tian is covered with black smoke and can''t see the figure at all.

    "I don''t believe it''s not dead." The Viper woman swore, and the other team leaders knew that the Viper woman''s move was terrible, so they all thought Lin Tian must be dead when they saw that Lin Tian was entangled with such a strong gas.

    The ghost dweller on one side felt Lin Tian''s soul was still very strong, and he was relieved, "it''s very powerful resistance, even this poison is not in his eyes."

    But those ghost beasts don''t know, so there are many ghost beasts shouting nearby.

    But the next moment, the poisonous smoke is gone, and Lin Tian is still in good condition, and smiles at the poisonous snake woman, "I said, it''s still too weak!"

    "You." When the Viper girl arrived in the forest, the other team leaders wondered, especially the coyote asked, "I said little viper, why can''t you help him?"

    Hearing this, the Viper woman was not happy and said, "how do I know?"

    "Sao fox then opens a way," let me, I let him teach my fox race hypnotism

    The Viper girl had to leave, and the coyote Fox went to Lin Tian, and only a few steps away. The coyote smiled at Lin Tian, "young master, don''t you want to enjoy life?"

    While talking, the coyote released the temptation sound and achieved her hypnotic effect. But she underestimated Lin Tian''s self-control and soul.

    So the coyote said a few words, and Lin Tian knocked on it with a stick, and the coyote immediately showed its original shape, turned into a fox, ran back, and even complained, "you bastard!"

    The other captains began to be afraid. After all, these three captains are the strongest of their twelve captains. But now Lin Tiancai suddenly failed these three captains.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t back away, hurry up, who else? I want to compete! "

    If just now, every team leader wants to, but now, every team leader doesn''t want to.

    This made Lin Tian a little unhappy. "I''ve been waiting for you for most of the day. Why are you so frustrated?"

    "You, you wait for us?" One by one, the monsters looked at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "yes, I''ll fight with you later."

    The leader of the ghost beast looked at each other and always felt something was wrong. Lin Tian sighed, "it seems that you don''t have a high consciousness."

    Finish saying, Lin Tianxia seven parts appear, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder.

    Therefore, there were eight Lin Tian on the scene, and the leader of these ghost beasts was on guard immediately, who knew that Lin Tian released the ghost again.

    Lin Tian is all around the forest. He is frightened to see the ghost animals here. Lin Tian says with a smile, "it seems that it''s only interesting to compete with your kings."

    At the next moment, Lin Tian''s body and shadow will fight countless virtual annihilations together and hit the twelve animal spirits one by one.

    Captain 12, I never thought that an immortal would be so terrible. So when they wanted to escape, it was too late. They were seriously injured one by one, and then passed by the ghost king.

    The last team leaders, standing in front of Lin Tian, couldn''t leave, and the ghost animals nearby were wondering what happened to the team leaders and why they stood in front of Lin Tian side by side.

    "Clothes?" Lin Tian smiles at the twelve captains.

    These captains, at the moment, have to obey, because their bodies are not controlled by them at all, so the coquette said with a smile, "young master, as long as you let me go, I will do whatever you want."

    "Whatever I do?"

    "Yes, to be any woman." That coquettish fox laughs at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughs, "any woman?"

    "Yes, what type do you like?" "That coquettish fox asks a way, and the poisonous snake female of one side despises a way," really shameless. "

    The coquette fox however white one eye, "now all when, still want face?"

    Then the two monsters quarreled, and Lin Tian couldn''t help shaking his head

    After that, Lin Tian asked these monsters to line up one by one, and then refined their spirits one by one.

    Afterwards, Lin Tian released them and reminded them, "go ahead, let your respective animal kings come here."

    The captains thought Lin Tian was crazy and let them go, so they fled one by one.

    But Lin Tian looked inside and found that the eighth cent was about to be finished, and then he murmured to himself, "is this eighth one light or dark?"

 Chapter 1993 a nest that is said to be dangerous

    Lin Tianbian thought and waited, and even hoped that the so-called king of beasts would come and refine for himself.

    But Lin Tian was surprised. After waiting there for a day, Lin Tian didn''t see any trace, which made him wonder, "these guys, don''t you revenge?"

    The ghost dweller didn''t understand. He looked around and said, "since yesterday, a ghost beast hasn''t appeared."

    Lin Tian thought it was weird, so he took out the ghost book and planned to let the twelve captain appear. But he didn''t expect that there was any movement after one hour.

    "It''s strange that it can''t be summoned." Lin Tian was puzzled, and the ghost resident said curiously, "will they be trapped?"

    "Maybe." Lin Tian thought about it and looked at the big crab. "Go, get to know it."

    "Me?" The big crab was stunned, and Lin Tianen said, "it''s not you, is it me?"

    "I, I will go!" Big crabs are afraid to leave.

    Lin Tian continued to stay there until two hours later, when the big crab finally came back, he said in a hurry, "hit, hit and hear."

    "Say."

    "The king of twelve ordered that all the monsters return to their nests and not come out! So all the demons and beasts went back to their nests. As for the twelve captains, they were said to be trapped. " The big crab explained.

    Lin Tian wondered, "go back to the nest?"

    The big crab explained, "in this forest, there is a big nest, which connects the ghost Kingdom and everyone''s base camp. Only when something important happens, the king of twelve beasts will order to return to the nest."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Am I so terrible? Let them all hide? "

    The big crab hesitated and said, "master, you don''t know. Those ghost beasts compare you to human demons!"

    "Human demons?"

    "Yes, as long as anyone touches you, the spirit of the beast will be weakened and will be abandoned by you, so none of those ghost beasts dare to come out at the moment." The big crab explained.

    Lin Tian got up and said with a smile, "it''s too much trouble to go alone!"

    But the big crab reminded, "that nest is very dangerous. Humans must not enter."

    "Isn''t it the twelve kings of beasts? What''s terrible? " Lin Tian didn''t care about it, and the big crab explained, "it''s said that someone once intruded there without permission, but as soon as he went in, he turned into a white bone."

    "Into bones?"

    "Yes, it''s said that the nest has mysterious power. Only ghosts and beasts can enter and leave freely. Other species, such as humans, can''t step in at all." The big crab explained one by one.

    Lin Tian laughs at the ghost monk. "Have you heard about it?"

    "No one dares to come, so I really don''t know." The ghost dweller explained, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then I''ll experience it."

    The big crab was frightened and reminded, "master, it''s not a joke."

    "Do you think I''m joking?" Lin Tian finished, smiled and let the crab lead the way.

    The big crab had to lead the way, but the ghost dweller kept up with him. However, at this moment, in the nest of the forest, there was a huge array flashing.

    This array is gloomy, and in this array, it''s full of ghost fog. You can''t see the situation ten steps away.

    But there are some voices coming from here, and the monsters in this battle are hairy when they hear that voice.

    Some monsters sighed, "these twelve captains are pathetic."

    "Well, who let them lose to that human?"

    "Said to be under the control of that man."

    "What''s more, cultivation has been abandoned. Now it can only be trapped and tormented by the twelve animal kings."

    The other ghost animals could not help sighing when they heard it. But in the deepest place, in a cave, twelve leaders were tied to different stone pillars.

    At the same time, there are twelve shadows in front of the stone pillar, and these twelve shadows are the so-called king of beasts.

    Only listen to the wolf beast king that black shadow angry, "did not expect, a celestial being, make you like this."

    The captains were helpless, especially the wolf with one eye, and said to the wolf king, "king, that boy, it''s terrible."

    "How dare you say that?" The wolf beast king, take out the whip and force it down.

    The wolf screamed with one eye, then the wolf king snorted and looked at the other kings. "What do you think, everyone?"

    Everyone looked at each other, and then a fox King beast issued a middle-aged woman''s voice, "the whole situation, I have understood."

    "What is the result?" The wolf king asked, and the fox king said, "that boy, there is a magic weapon that can control our ghost beast. At the same time, this boy''s soul skill is very powerful and can attack our ghost beast."

    Other animal kings obviously know about it, so they frown one by one. As for the wolf animal King''s airway, "we came here from the ghost kingdom with difficulty. We had to do something, but it was blocked by a fairy."

    But the fox king said, "that is not necessarily?"

    "What? Do you think we can solve that celestial being now? " Said the wolf king gloomily.

    However, the fox king looked at all the kings of the beast, "this boy must have some purpose to come here, so we just need to stay in the nest for a few days until he comes in himself or he leaves."

    The king of wolf and beast is depressed, "if he really goes, then we will not have to stay in this forest forever, unable to rush to the human world?"

    Other animal kings think it makes sense, while Fox animal King congeals and says, "it depends on our luck and whether we can attract this boy."

    The wolf king hesitated, "then I will send my race to tempt him."

    "No, he will doubt it." The fox king said, while the wolf king was depressed, "what should I do?"

    The fox beast king also has no way, until a ghost beast outside reports, "everybody king, the lair outside that human."

    "Oh? Is it coming? " The wolf beast king was very happy and rushed out, while other ghost beast Kings also went out one after another to see how the forest heaven turned into bone.

    For Lin Tian, he just came out of the array and said with a smile, "it''s actually a array."

    The big crab explained, "this is where humans dare not go."

    Lin Tian understood, and asked the ghost dweller to go to his own space magic first, while he stared at the array and prepared to go in.

    But the twelve animal kings appeared in the array one after another. When Lin Tian saw the twelve animal kings, he said with a smile, "they finally appeared."

    In order to attract Lin Tian to come in, the wolf beast king said excitedly, "boy, do you have the courage to come in?"

    Other animal Kings also teased one by one, and even some said, "boy, don''t counselle, come in now!"

    Lin Tian laughs at these animal kings. "Don''t you just want to see how I die?"

    When the twelve animal kings saw the plot exposed, they looked at each other one by one and didn''t know what to do. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, if you don''t come out, I will go in."

    The beasts didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so confident, so the fox beast king said strangely, "boy, aren''t you afraid?"

 Chapter 1994 the crazy plan of the king of beasts

    "Afraid? I won''t come! " After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went into the nest directly under the attention of the animals.

    These king of beasts thought Lin Tian would turn into a white bone, but Lin Tian came to these king of beasts intact.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also teased the king of beasts, "the array here is very strong, but it doesn''t work for me."

    At the moment, the king of beasts stared at Lin Tian one by one, and he couldn''t believe it. Lin Tian smiled at them. "What? Are you shocked? "

    "You, who are you!" The fox beast king was shocked, but the wolf beast king didn''t care. He shouted directly to everyone, "don''t talk with him, go straight up! I''m afraid he won''t make it! "

    Some animal kings are also brave and have no plans. They rush to Lin Tian directly. But when they attack Lin Tian, they find that their attacks are ineffective.

    Lin Tian laughed at them, "your attacks are all aimed at the soul, but only the weak soul will be hurt by you."

    The wolf king wondered, "don''t say you, you are the spirit of a nine star fairy king. When you meet us, you have to kneel down and beg for mercy."

    The other king of beasts stared at Lin Tian incomprehensibly, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "that''s them, not me!"

    But these animal kings didn''t believe it. Some of them were even more daring. They rushed into the forest and the celestial bodies, while others followed suit.

    Only the fox beast king didn''t rush in and stared at Lin Tian as if he was thinking about something. Lin Tian smiled at the animal king and said, "is my body interesting?"

    Those animal kings naturally threaten Lin Tian in the space of Lin Tian''s consciousness. Some animal Kings also say, "boy, if you don''t surrender, we will destroy your soul immediately."

    "Yes, let you know our horror."

    "You''d better surrender now, or you''ll die soon."

    The king of wolves and beasts hums, "how dare you fight with us, little humans?"

    Lin Tian stares at these animal kings and says with a smile, "you, how can you be so stupid one by one in the ghost kingdom?"

    "Stupid? How dare you say we are stupid? " The wolf and beast king stormed up, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "isn''t it? It''s not stupid to come to my soul even knowing that your attack is not effective for me. What is it? "

    The king of beasts was stunned and felt that there was such a reason, but they didn''t admit it when they died, and the king of wolf and beast hummed, "boy, don''t be complacent, we will let you know what life is not like death."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "Oh? Is it? Then come on, and I''ll see what you eleven can do. "

    After that, Lin Tian ignored them, and continued to let them attack their souls in their own consciousness space. He returned to his mind, returned to reality, and stared at the fox beast king and said with a smile, "you beast king, are still smart, not as stupid as them."

    The fox King stared at Lin Tian strangely. "How are they?"

    "They are still struggling." Lin Tian laughs at the king of fox beast, and the king of fox beast''s face changes. Then he asks, "we have no quarrel or hatred with you. Why do you want to trouble us?"

    "No injustice, no hatred, but someone entrusted me to solve the trouble here, so I''ll take a look." Lin Tian laughs at the fox king.

    The fox beast king stared at Lin Tian suspiciously. "You will bring trouble to yourself."

    "Do you think I will be afraid?"

    "We are all separated. If we come, you will be miserable." The fox king said coldly.

    Lin Tian laughs at the fox king? Then come on, I''ll wait here. "

    "Passage, not ready, we cannot come." That Fox beast king is very straightforward way, but Lin Tianxiao says, "passage? Ready? "

    "Nonsense, it takes a lot of power for us to come here, and we have to occupy the ghost star to get through it completely."

    Lin Tianhu asked, "get through completely? What do you mean? "

    However, the king of fox beast didn''t say anything and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Anyway, we are going to get this ghost star."

    Lin Tian stared at the king of Fox and said, "tell me, the king of beast of any ghost city."

    "How can I tell you?"

    "It''s OK. If you don''t say it, the eleven guys will tell me soon." Lin Tian laughed, and the fox beast king retreated step by step, then turned around and disappeared.

    Lin Tian closed his eyes when he saw that he had escaped. In this space of consciousness, the eleven guys were still trying to deal with Lin Tian.

    Lin tianxie laughed, "that''s all. It''s naive to try to deal with me!"

    "Don''t be complacent!" said the wolf king

    "That''s right, son. We will look good for you when we find a good way!"

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head. "I don''t waste time!"

    At the next moment, the consciousness space is empty, and the ghost King screams one by one, and finally Lin Tian enters the soul seal one by one.

    Not only that, Lin Tian refined them one by one, making Lin Tian''s eighth light immortal lattice appear.

    Here, Lin Tianxiu reaches the eight star celestial being and moves forward a little bit. However, the eleven ghost animal kings are furious and some shout, "wait, boy, we are coming. We must kill all your human beings."

    Some animal kings said, "yes, when we arrive, all of you will die!"

    Lin Tian read their memories one by one, and then he laughed, "so you are the twelve animal kings of nine immortals and ghosts."

    "Boy, how do you know?" The king of beasts was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have read your memory just now."

    Only then did all the animals know that their separate memories had been stolen, so they all scolded each other. Lin Tian ignored them and sealed them all in the ghost book.

    Lin Tianze came back to reality, but he murmured to himself, "these nine immortals and ghosts are really brave. They dare to break the rules of the devil Kingdom, intrude into human beings without permission, and want to destroy human beings!"

    What Lin Tian can''t think of most is that these twelve ghost beasts also want to get through the big channel between the ghost Kingdom and ghost wild star, so that some powerful ghost beasts and their own can come here.

    But this is not what Lin Tian wants, because he knows that once the powerful ghost beast in the ghost Kingdom lands on ghost ghost ghost planet, the human beings of ghost planet will be invincible. Not only that, these ghost beasts will spread to other planets, and finally the whole fairy people and some monks will be miserable.

    Although Lin Tian is not a great hero, there are many friends and disciples in the fairyland, so Lin Tian has to stop their crazy plans.

    So Lin Tian picks up his mood and flies to the nest. When those monsters see Lin Tian coming in, they are shocked. "This guy is not afraid of this ghost array."

    "No, it''s crazy."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about these little guys. Instead, he leaps directly to a cave and enters it directly.

    In this, Lin Tian saw the twelve captains who were bound, and Lin Tian asked them, "what about the fox king?"

    The captains looked into a corridor, and it was clear that the fox king had gone there, and Lin Tian made a leap and caught up with him.

 Chapter 1995 dragon ghost King

    About a moment later, Lin Tian came to the end of the corridor, which was a small space, and there was a crack in the space, sending out a thick ghost gas.

    "This is the way to the ghost kingdom." Lin Tian looked and found that there was a big formation around the crack.

    This array can make the crack not close, but also make the crack a little bigger.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian knows that only when he destroys this array can he stop the cracks growing. So Lin Tian is ready to destroy these arrays.

    The fox beast king appeared and stared at Lin Tian and warned, "boy, although I don''t know who you are, if you really destroy this, we nine immortals and twelve beast kings will never let you go."

    Lin Tian laughed at her. "Do you know what happened to the other eleven animal kings?"

    "Depending on the situation, you must be trapped." The fox king is cleverer than other kings, so he knows what''s going on at a glance.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "you know, you want to stop me?"

    The fox beast king hums, "boy, when we designed this big formation, we were to prevent someone from destroying it. So once you destroy this big formation, you will be attacked unexpectedly."

    "What I didn''t expect? I''d like to see it! " Lin Tian laughs, so he takes out some fairy stones and breaks into different areas to destroy the array.

    I saw that the big formation began to shake, and the fox king was angry, "you forced it, I''m not polite!"

    Finish saying, the fox beast king retreats, but at this moment the array is broken, a black light flashes on a wall, a huge dragon shadow appears.

    Not only that, the dragon''s eyes were empty, but also it was full of ghost gas.

    At the same time, you can see some tattoos of Linjia on your body, and they flash black light.

    "Dragon ghost king." Lin Tian sees this thing at a glance, and that Fox ghost beast hums a way, "right."

    Lin Tian tries to communicate with the Dragon ghost king and laughs when he finds that he has no self-determination and says, "I didn''t expect you, the twelve beast king, to control it."

    That Fox animal King complains way, "yes, we 12 animal kings subdued it together, seal it here, is to deal with any human who come here to make trouble."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Do you think I will be afraid of it?"

    "Boy, do you know the strength of Jiaolong ghost king? It''s a terrible thing that even you, the great immortal, have to shiver. " The fox beast king frightens the way.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he joked to the fox king, "then you''ll see."

    "I see how you died!" That Fox beast king finish saying, this Jiaolong ghost king a mouth, a group of "ghost Dragon Gas" spurt out, and this kind of ghost dragon gas, general human body encounter, will be directly rotted.

    Therefore, Lin Tian can only let the shadow appear and entangle with the Dragon ghost king, and the fox beast king laughs, "coward, it''s really counselling."

    Lin Tian ignores, stares at the Dragon ghost king, and all the shadows disperse, and then destroys the Dragon ghost king.

    Jiaolong ghost king immediately roared up, and then spray the ghost spirit around.

    But these can''t do anything to Lin Tian at all, because these are all magic shadows, so the fox king is very upset, and he also gives a crazy order to the Dragon King.

    Lin Tianyi takes the ghost land trapped beast stick and hits it hard on the Dragon ghost king. But the Dragon ghost King''s shadow body is very strong. It resists this stick forcefully and seems that nothing happened.

    However, Lin Tian''s magic shadow continues to use the stick to absorb each other''s soul.

    After a while, Lin Tiancai took back the stick, and the Dragon ghost King''s momentum immediately decreased. The fox beast king said coldly, "what did you do to it, boy?"

    "Nothing, just make it weaker."

    After that, countless magic shadows cast their trap skills, and the Dragon ghost king was immediately weakened, but even so, the Dragon ghost king is still hegemonic.

    The fox king said proudly, "no matter how weak you are, it is still so strong."

    Lin Tian also found it, but he said with a smile, "it''s very strong, but what about you? It''s just a split! I can''t take you, can''t I? "

    The fox beast king was shocked. He turned around quickly, but Lin Tian''s original and separate body had caught him, and countless virtual exterminations were against her.

    The fox beast king''s face changed greatly. He wanted to escape, but there was no way. At last, he could only be taken down by Lin Tian. The fox beast king scolded him and wanted to continue to give orders to the Dragon ghost king.

    However, Lin Tian didn''t give her a chance. He let the ghost King control her directly, and then refined her animal soul. Finally, he was trapped like other animal kings.

    As for the so-called dragon ghost king, he stood stunned because he lost his command.

    "These fools have made you into a killing machine that only orders can move." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and then surrounded the Dragon ghost king.

    Originally, Lin Tian was going to absorb the spirit of the beast, but think about how wasteful it would be to absorb such a huge thing.

    After all, this dragon ghost king can spit out ghost dragon Qi, which is very powerful, so Lin Tian smiled strangely, "then I will take it."

    Lin Tian put his hand on the Dragon ghost king, and his soul rushed into his opponent''s body.

    In the consciousness space of the Dragon ghost king, Lin Tian saw the Dragon ghost king in four shackles, and there were countless runes.

    These runes are the basis of controlling the Dragon ghost king. Lin Tian smiled and said, "how is it? Is it painful?"

    When the soul of the Dragon ghost king was found to be a human being, he was surprised and said, "who are you?"

    "To save you."

    "No way. You are just a fairy. How can you fight against the twelve animal kings?" This dragon ghost king doesn''t believe it.

    Lin Tian smiled at it. "Don''t believe it."

    The Dragon ghost king had to ask, "what are you doing here?"

    Lin Tian explained things a little. When the Dragon ghost king heard that he had been brought to the human world, he also used it to deal with the human hind airway, "these twelve animal kings are really brave, and they want to attack human beings, which is beyond their capacity."

    Lin Tian smiled at it. "I want to subdue you."

    When the Dragon ghost king heard this, he even despised it. "Do you think it''s possible that you dream, a celestial being, want me to surrender?"

    "Don''t you want to get out of here and take back your body?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the Dragon ghost King naturally thought, but he laughed, "boy, do you see these chains and ghost charms on me? That''s what they made for me. If it''s easy to solve, I''ve already solved it. Do I have to wait until you? "

    But Lin Tian smiled confidently, "I came here and I will help you solve it, but only if you promise me that if you are free, you must follow me."

    "If you really have this ability, I will follow you naturally, but if you don''t have it, you''ll get out of here!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you can watch!"

 Chapter 1996 hubris

    After Lin Tian finished speaking, he came to the Dragon ghost king and cracked the above ghost talisman one by one, then broke the shackle.

    At first, the Dragon ghost king thought Lin Tian was just playing, but the next moment, when he saw that the chains and ghost Charms had disappeared, he was shocked.

    Lin Tian laughs at the Dragon ghost king. "How about that? Is that all right? "

    The Dragon ghost King stared at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "although you can untie me, your cultivation is too weak to let me follow you."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "I heard that the ghost king of Jiaolong was born cunning. I didn''t expect to be in front of me. I also wanted to pit me."

    "I''m not kidding you. I''m just telling you the truth. Why? Do you still want to use strong ones? " Jiaolong ghost King''s soul now freely swam in his own consciousness space, and also looked down on Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled at it. "So, do you want to repent?"

    "If you save me, I will spare your life, so no one owes anyone." The Dragon ghost King swore.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "spare my life?"

    "Yes, you are so weak. If I don''t spare you, I will kill you directly, so you should thank me." Said the Dragon ghost with a thick face.

    Lin Tian sighed helplessly, "it seems that I have to repair you well first to let you know that I can''t be fooled casually."

    "Don''t be kidding, just you? Want to fix me? You dream. " The Dragon ghost king didn''t take Lin Tian''s words seriously at all. He still laughed at them.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "you can think about it."

    "I think so. What do you want? Hit me? But your ability is that I stand here and attack you, and you will not hurt me. " The Dragon ghost king said proudly.

    Lin Tian laughed in his heart, "dragon ghost king, this arrogant problem is still the same."

    "What? Are you afraid? " Seeing Lin Tian''s delay, the Dragon ghost King joked.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not that, just that you will suffer later."

    "Bitter? Don''t be naive! How could I be afraid of you? " The Dragon ghost king is still contemptuous.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you''re ready for it."

    "Come on, attack as you please." This dragon ghost king is proud of himself, but Lin Tian smiles and condenses countless virtual exterminations around him.

    Seeing these virtual exterminations, the Dragon ghost king is still unmoved and laughs at him and says, "just this kind of soul method, do you want to hurt me? Don''t be naive! "

    "Don''t worry." Lin Tian smiles and immediately borrows the soul power of the other party, which suddenly becomes stronger.

    The ghost king of Jiaolong feels that something is wrong, but it is too late. It''s like being attacked by many people.

    On the spot, the Dragon ghost king was afflicted and even stared at Lin Tian, "you!"

    "What? Are you afraid? " Lin Tian looks at the already weak dragon ghost king and asks with a smile, while the Dragon ghost king is in a hurry to save face. "Boy, if you hit him, how could he get hurt?"

    "Oh? Then I''ll go on? "

    "No, I have an idea."

    "Idea?" Lin Tian was curious to stare at the Dragon ghost king, and the Dragon ghost King explained, "well, I think you just saved me. I think I want to thank you, and I can''t be a villain, so I decided to follow you for a while. How about?"

    Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry. The Dragon ghost King cheekily says, "why? No, I''ll go then? "

    Lin Tian laughs, "you are not only arrogant, but also cheeky."

    "I''m cheeky? What do you mean? " The ghost king of Jiaolong pretends to be stupid, but Lin Tian doesn''t want to be fooled by it. He directly says, "make a contract."

    "This contract is unnecessary." The Dragon ghost king immediately said, and Lin Tian stared at it, "do you think one day, I was suddenly attacked by you?"

    "No, absolutely not," promised the Dragon ghost king

    "Leave your promise to yourself. I don''t believe you are so careful." Lin Tian stared at him and said.

    The ghost king of Jiaolong wondered, "you are so dishonest."

    "Honest? I don''t know who was saved by me, but I have to repent. " Lin Tian stared at him and asked, but the Dragon ghost King hesitated, "just now, I said, I can''t be such a villain."

    Lin Tian sneers, "hurry up, don''t waste time!"

    The Dragon ghost king is depressed, but he also knows that he can''t escape. He can only make a contract with Lin Tian, who then exits his consciousness space and returns to his body.

    Jiaolong ghost king also regained his body, and then flew back and forth there, wondering, "where is this? Why are there ghosts? "

    "This ghost gas comes from this crack, and you are sent by the twelve animal kings."

    The Dragon ghost king looked at the crack and muttered, "those ghost kings are really brave."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, don''t talk nonsense, go back to my magic weapon quickly!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out ghost book, and that dragon ghost king is depressed way, "why must hide?"

    "You are so conspicuous. If you are let out, I think many immortal emperors want to catch you." Lin Tian looks at it.

    Hearing this, the Dragon ghost king immediately flew into the room and said, "I think I need to heal first."

    Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing. "What a coward."

    Jiaolong ghost king didn''t speak, but Lin Tian picked up his mood. After breaking the array around him, the crack closed a little bit, returning to the original size of only one palm.

    "Well, I can''t make it." Lin Tian smiles and turns away.

    The twelve captain didn''t know what was going on, so he was tied up there and asked for help. "My Lord, let us go."

    "My Lord, please!"

    Lin Tian looks at the twelve captains and smiles, "I''ll let you go, but you have to help me watch here."

    The twelve captain nodded wildly, and Lin Tian entered the spirit seal one by one, and then made a contract, and then untied them.

    After the twelve captains were free, they looked excitedly at Lin Tian and asked him how their king was. Lin Tian glanced at them and said with a smile, "the twelve beast kings have been separated and I have taken them down. As for the master, they can''t get by, so you are here to give me peace of mind."

    After hearing this, the twelve captains took a breath, while Lin Tian walked out of the cave, but he said, "I don''t want any ghost beast to leave this wasteland, do you know?"

    "No!" The twelve captain promised, and Lin Tian just swaggered out of here and released the ghost dweller.

    "What''s the matter, my lord?" the ghost monk asked curiously

    "Resolved."

    "Solved?" The ghost dweller was puzzled, and Lin Tianen said with a smile, "well, I made a big profit!"

    The ghost dweller didn''t know what Lin Tian said about the big price, and Lin Tian didn''t say either, just walked out of the forest step by step.

 Chapter 1997 ghosts and Demons

    Outside the forest, Zong Wuhai looked worried. After all, he had been in for a few days, and the empty wolf on one side even doubted, "ally, can he come back?"

    "Wait another three days. If he doesn''t come out, it means he can''t do it." Zong Wuhai is helpless.

    Then everyone continued to wait here until an hour later, Lin Tian and the ghost monk came out.

    "See, it''s out." Some people shouted, and the empty wolf and Zong Wuhai immediately looked at the past, and sure enough Lin Tian and the ghost dweller came out safe and sound.

    The alliance leader hurriedly asked, "how about Mr. Lin?"

    "It''s solved. No more monsters will come out." Lin Tian explained, and Zong wuhaidang said excitedly, "really?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian said, and the sea was excited, "let''s go to our alliance. We''ll give you whatever you want!"

    Lin Tian smiled, didn''t say much, and continued to let the other party lead the way, while Zong Wuhai brought Lin Tian back to the league.

    People in the League dare not speak more when they see Lin Tian. After all, Lin Tian''s defeat of bandits here has shocked countless people. Even the elders here are afraid when they see Lin Tian.

    So people here, one by one, are very respectful to see Lin Tian. They dare not offend Lin Tian in any way.

    Lin Tian took a look at them and sighed in his heart, "it''s estimated that the spirits of these people are not enough to reach the nine star immortals."

    After all, these are the fairy King''s, and Lin Tian can''t satisfy him at all since he has absorbed the twelve animal kings.

    Therefore, Lin Tian could only give up making ideas from these people, but went to their treasure house under the introduction of the alliance leader.

    Here, there are many things stored, and Lin Tianxiao said, "it seems that there is nothing special."

    After seeing that Lin Tian despised him, the leader was not happy at once and said, "young master Lin, although there is nothing here, there are many treasures on the second floor."

    "Baby?"

    "Yes, only the elders and the allies are qualified to go to that place." The alliance leader is mysterious.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "What good things can you have?"

    "What you don''t know is that this ghost star can always find some interesting things, so these things will be sent here, and then we will store them."

    "Oh? Is it? Then show me. "

    "Please!" The alliance leader hurriedly took Lin Tian up, and here, there are many transparent covers, and there are many things in these transparent covers.

    There are almost a lot of rare materials, and Lin Tianze said with a smile, "just some materials, nothing special."

    The leader was not happy. He came to the place covered by a piece of cloth and said, "don''t be shocked when I take it away."

    After that, the leader took off the cloth with one hand, and Lin Tian immediately disappeared with a smile, because there was a cover, inside which was a dagger.

    There are many skeletons on the dagger, and the leader said excitedly, "have you seen the dagger? It''s called ghost blade. It''s the first ghost repair master in the fairyland. It''s a special magic weapon for the ghost heaven. "

    "How could it be here." Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s said that many years ago, when the ghost demon Tian was seriously injured and escaped from the ghost wasteland, when he passed here and fought with others, his magic weapon was lost, and he wanted to escape those who chased him, so he ran to the ghost wasteland where the immortal emperors on the ghost wasteland star gathered."

    "Ghost wasteland?"

    "Yes, Xianwang district is the ghost wasteland. In it, there are many Xiandi and some forbidden areas that Xiandi dare not step into. And this dagger, which was later discovered by our league, has been kept here."

    Lin Tian stared at the dagger for a long time. "Ghost demon Tian, the only one among the ten immortals who was repaired by ghost."

    "The ten immortals? What are you talking about, Mr. Lin? " The leader of the alliance doubted and asked, and Lin Tian went back to the way of God, "ten thousand years ago, ten immortals."

    "It''s true that when Emperor Lin founded the ten immortals, it''s said that these ten were all his top achievers, and each of them was very good, but later it''s a pity that they were all hunted down and disappeared."

    Lin Tian took a deep breath. "Drop blood, drop blood, drop blood, drop blood, drop blood, drop blood, drop blood, drop blood, drop blood, drop blood, drop blood, drop blood

    The leader who saw Lin Tian murmuring there didn''t quite understand, "that, Mr. Lin, what are you talking about?"

    "I want the dagger."

    "Do you really want it?"

    "What? Is there a problem? " Lin Tian asked, and the alliance leader said awkwardly, "no, this young master Lin, you don''t know something about it. This thing is very evil. Whoever touches it or cultivates it will be swallowed up, so it can only be put here."

    "That''s because it has a sense of self-protection. Unless it''s the owner, anyone who touches it will be backfired." Lin Tian explained.

    After hearing this, the Allied leader suddenly realized, "so it is."

    "But I''m fine. Give it to me." Lin Tian said again, and the leader of the alliance wondered, "Why are you ok?"

    "I have my skill." Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but the leader understood and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you."

    With that, the cover of the leader opened, and the dagger suddenly felt something and began to shake wildly.

    But the alliance leader was afraid and said, "be careful, this thing is very evil. Once the cover is opened, it will want to attack people."

    Lin Tian waved it, and the dagger fell on Lin Tian''s hand, and the alliance leader said hurriedly, "be careful!"

    But Lin Tian is fearless. He holds the dagger and closes his eyes. In the dagger, the soul of the dagger turns into a dark shadow. He looks at Lin Tian excitedly, "Lin Di, please help my master!"

    "You, can sense your master?" Lin Tian looked at it and asked a little excitedly.

    "I can sense that he''s weak, and about the direction." The dagger hurried, and Lin Tian nodded, "don''t worry, he is my apprentice, I will go."

    "Sherindy." The dagger was very excited, and Lin Tian just quit consciousness, and the dagger passed the situation he sensed to Lin Tian, and then the dagger lay quietly on Lin Tian''s palm, like a tamed child.

    The leader of the alliance was deceived. "How can it not attack you?"

    "Do you think it will attack me?" Lin Tian asked, and the ally leader said awkwardly, "this thing is very evil. I''m afraid."

    "Don''t worry, it''s up to me."

    The alliance leader was dubious, but Lin Tian asked, "what''s the north of here?"

    "North? That must be the ghost wasteland, the deepest place of ghost wasteland star. " The leader explained, and Lin Tianen said, "I want to go."

    "What?" The alliance leader stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian asked, "why? Any questions? "

    The alliance leader said awkwardly, "young master Lin, there is the alliance of immortal emperors. If you go there, you will be targeted by them."

    "When I first came here, didn''t you also want to target me?" Lin Tian laughs at the leader, who is embarrassed immediately.

    The ghost dweller on one side was also shocked by Lin Tian''s proposal and looked at Lin Tian strangely.

 Chapter 1998 being stopped

    "OK, let''s go! Don''t talk nonsense! " At the moment, Lin Tian would like to enter the ghost wasteland and look for the ghost world.

    The alliance leader was very curious about why Lin Tian must go there, but he said politely, "well, I''ll take you there, but there may be a little trouble at the entrance."

    "Go first." Lin Tian said, and the Allied leader Eun Sheng immediately took Lin Tian and the ghost dwellers to the entrance of the ghost wasteland.

    On the way, the leader of the alliance introduced the general situation of the ghost wasteland to Lin Tian one by one.

    When Lin Tian finished listening, he asked, "you say, this ghost wasteland is the center of the whole planet."

    "It''s said that there is a huge array around the ghost wasteland. Apart from the entrance, there are all weird mountains. These mountains can''t fly or read, so they can only enter from each entrance."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect to be so weird and asked, "how many entrances are there?"

    "There are four directions, so if you want to go, you can only go in these four directions, and you need the strength of Xiandi. If you want to go in the past, you will be stopped." The leader explained.

    Lin Tian didn''t understand, "why do you, the alliance of celestial kings and the alliance of celestial emperors, block those with low accomplishments from entering your area?"

    The leader hesitated, and Lin Tian asked, "tell me, what''s the matter?"

    "Because the low ones are easy to die in these areas."

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "what does it have to do with you if you are a man of low cultivation?"

    "Here." The leader of the alliance obviously has something to hide, but Lin Tian says, "don''t you say that you have any requirements to ask for? But now! "

    The alliance leader quickly explained, "young master Lin, I don''t want to mention it, but all the alliance leaders of all generations have to abide by the agreement and don''t tell others."

    "Say." Lin Tian didn''t want to talk so much nonsense, but stared at the leader. The leader sighed, "to be honest, there has been a circulation in ghost wild star!"

    "Hurry up, don''t grind."

    "It''s said that one day, there will be a man who is not the Immortal King or the Immortal Emperor, who will come to the ghost wild star. This man will make the people in the Xianwang district and the Xiandi District tremble, even the whole ghost wild star tremble."

    Lin Tian immediately shrinks his pupils, because he is talking about himself, but he has never been here or said anything. Who is it that makes the circulation.

    So Lin Tian asked the leader, "when did this spread?"

    "Well, it was a million years ago."

    Lin Tianjing said, "a million years? I haven''t been born in my last life, so no one should know me and calculate me. "

    Seeing Lin Tian in a daze, the alliance leader asked, "what''s wrong with you, Mr. Lin?"

    "No." Lin Tian returns to his mind, but the leader of the alliance stares at Lin Tian uneasily. "When I see that you wipe out the bandit camp, I guess that person should appear."

    "You''re talking about me?"

    The alliance leader nodded, "in order to confirm my mind, I asked you to go to the ghost beast wasteland, and you solved it. It seems that the legendary ghost wasteland star appears a genius against the sky, and it should be you."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Do you believe this rumor?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    Lin Tian explained with a smile, "no matter who comes here, you will stop him. He will not be able to enter Xianwang district and Xiandi district. Second, the strength of those who can break into these two districts is not simple, so even if it is not me, if there is someone who is quite strong with me, he can also be the legendary person."

    When the leader listened, he was stunned. "That''s right."

    Lin Tian himself was relieved and murmured to himself, "I thought who was going to calculate me."

    The ghost dwellers on one side also agreed, "yes, as long as they can enter the Xianwang district and the ghost wasteland, it means that their strength must not be simple, and they will certainly not be afraid of the Xianwang alliance and Xiandi alliance, so this person will naturally become a legendary person."

    The alliance leader''s benediction, while Lin Tian was in a good mood and said, "let''s go."

    "Yes!" The leader immediately continued to lead the way until he came to an entrance, where there were some immortal emperors guarding.

    I saw the alliance leader go over and say to those people, "I am the alliance leader of Xianwang alliance, zongwuhai!"

    Although these people are one star Immortal Emperor, they have general talent. They can only be guards at the entrance. They are different from each other. Although they are only nine star immortal kings, they can be allies with different natural strength.

    Not only that, the leader of Xianwang alliance, in this ghost wasteland and Xiandi alliance, has a certain reputation, even is very likely, so these guards, seeing him, are more polite.

    Someone also said to the alliance leader, "sect leader, please take out your token and let''s check it."

    That Wuhai took out a token with the ghost star engraved on it and zongwuhai written on the back.

    After these guards confirmed, they let Zong Wuhai pass, but zongwuhai wanted to take Lin Tian and ghost dwellers with him.

    But the guards were not happy. One of them said, "the leader of the clan alliance, they can''t go in until they reach the Immortal Emperor!"

    "I can''t take them, can I?"

    "Really not!" The guard shook his head, and the other guards refused.

    Zong Wuhai is depressed. He can only look at Lin Tian. "Mr. Lin, look."

    Lin Tian looked at these one star immortal empress and said with a smile, "the strength of these people is not as good as you, do you want to be afraid of them?"

    Zong Wuhai said awkwardly, "although their talent is not very high, if I rush through like this, I will fight with Xiandi alliance, and the consequences will be very serious."

    Lin Tian didn''t want to embarrass him, but said to him, "OK, now it''s none of your business. You can back away."

    Seeing Lin Tian like this, Zong Wuhai said uneasily, "Mr. Lin, are you going to start?"

    "What''s the deal?" Lin Tian didn''t care about it, but in a moment, Wu Hai was shocked. As for the ghost dweller, he also reminded, "my Lord, this alliance of immortals and emperors is different from the alliance of immortals and kings."

    "How different."

    "All of them are immortal emperors, which is very terrible." The ghost dwellers know that a powerful Immortal Emperor is much stronger than the Immortal King. Even one idea can kill a Immortal King.

    Lin Tian didn''t see the immortal, so he smiled fearlessly and said, "don''t worry, look at me."

    After that, Lin Tian came to these immortal emperors and said with a smile, "you really don''t want to let him?"

    Those people didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all. One of them said, "how dare you be so crazy?"

    Some people also said, "boy, you''d better get out of here, or you won''t know how to die!"

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "I advise you to go quickly, or I will start later, then you haven''t got a cell phone yet."

    "Hey, you fairy, you''re a drag!"

    Some people also looked at the alliance leader and said, "Zong alliance leader, he will not start to make trouble here because you are the alliance leader of Xianwang alliance."

    "Here." The leader didn''t know how to explain.

 Chapter 1999 the Eastern Green World

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "it''s nothing to do with him!"

    "It doesn''t matter? That''s good. We''re not welcome! " A person can''t live by Nai for a long time and wants to clean up Lin Tian.

    So this man, with a stick in his hand, hit Lin Tian. But on Lin Tian''s head, the stick stopped.

    The man frowned, and then tried hard with the strength of his red face.

    Others were curious about what happened. Some asked the man with the stick, "what are you doing?"

    "I, my magic weapon, don''t listen to me!" The man was depressed, and the people were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect Lin Tian to make the magic weapon disobey.

    Take a breath for the leader standing in the back, and murmur to himself, "it''s terrible that even the magic weapon of one star immortal can be controlled!"

    The ghost dweller was also frightened by Lin Tian''s ability. After all, he thought Lin Tian was good at dealing with the Immortal King, and he had some difficulty in dealing with the Immortal Emperor.

    But Lin Tian didn''t take this Immortal Emperor seriously at all.

    "How is it? Do you want to try again? " Lin Tian asked these immortals. Although they are one star, they are also the top figures in the world of immortals.

    Today, however, they are teased by a celestial being, so they are annoyed. Everyone gives a slap, and the goal is Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian releases countless ghosts, which makes the Immortal Emperor don''t know which one to attack until someone yells, "it''s all gone!"

    Those immortal emperors have played the Immortal King one after another, and the immortal method of the Immortal Emperor is no better than that of the Immortal King. After all, the immortal spirit and the reflection ability of the Immortal Emperor have been greatly improved in all aspects.

    So these people''s magic is instantaneous.

    All of a sudden, Lin Tian arrived in front of these ghosts, and Lin Tian was only a celestial being after all, plus the vulnerability of these ghosts, so all of them disappeared.

    Fortunately, Lin tianben had already avoided the area being attacked, but stood in the distance and said with a smile, "I haven''t fought with Xian Di for a long time, and it''s really strange."

    "Just you? Want to fight us? Naive! "

    "That''s right. You have only to escape." Some immortal emperors are crazy, but Lin Tian lets ghost dwellers pass by.

    Then Lin Tian got him into the space magic weapon, and said to the Zong Wuhai, "ally, you can go."

    "Then you?" Zong Wuhai wondered, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m going in."

    At this time, Lin Tian, a ghost, shuttles in front of these immortal emperors.

    Those immortal emperors were stunned, and then one by one they returned to God and swore, "he slipped in."

    Then some immortal emperors rushed back and hurled all kinds of insults, and the leader of the alliance got a chance to go in like this

    ...

    now Lin Tian has entered the ghost wasteland. I can only see that the ghost gas here and there is stronger than that in other places, and there are relatively few people practicing.

    "It seems that Xiandi is much less than Xianwang." Lin Tian murmurs, but the immortal emperors who are chasing Lin Tian quickly surround Lin Tian.

    The man with the stick said angrily, "boy, do you really think we are the emperor of immortals?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "the immortal is really better than the Immortal King. He can find me so quickly."

    "Shut up!" The man with the stick shouted angrily, and people nearby were curious about how the immortal came in, and why these guards looked at Lin Tian, just like killing him.

    Lin Tian laughs at these people and says, "if I leave, none of you can stop me."

    "We can''t stop you? Naive! " The immortal with the stick hummed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you want to try it?"

    "Ridiculous!" The immortal who took the stick despised the way, and Lin Tian smiled and let out countless ghosts.

    The shadow also left in different directions, and these immortal emperors were blinded on the spot. One immortal said to the man with the stick, "Captain Wei, what shall we do now?"

    The man named Captain Wei looked ugly. "I, I report to the league."

    "Yes." These people know that things have become big, so they quickly let captain Wei report.

    About a moment later, a young man appeared, "what''s the matter?"

    Captain Wei hurried forward and said, "elder martial brother Dongfang, something''s wrong."

    "Say."

    Captain Wei said one by one, and the young man gave a cold look, "a bunch of rubbish!"

    After that, the young man took out some paper and waved it. The paper turned into birds. Then the young man caught up with the birds and left.

    The nearby sanxiu gate said, "see, this is the famous Oriental Qingming in the league."

    "The Eastern Green hell? Is it the eastern family of the western regions? "

    "That''s right. It''s that genius. The Oriental Qingming, who became an immortal in less than a thousand years and an Immortal Emperor in less than five thousand years."

    "It''s amazing." Some people worshipped him, while others said, "this Oriental Qingming is very valued in the league. It''s said that he is still the apprentice who appears and disappears."

    "If I were like this, I would be valued."

    Everyone laughed at once.

    ...

    Lin Tian doesn''t know what happened. At the moment, he sits in a deserted mountain and thinks about it. "It seems that we need to catch one or two league members first, and let them help me to inquire about ghost and demon heaven."

    When Lin Tian was going to find someone, a man fell down in the air, and there were many guards behind him.

    "Wei Yuan, is that him?" The young man stared at Lin Tian and asked, while Wei Yuan excitedly said, "yes, senior brother Dongfang, that''s him."

    Oriental Qingming, staring at Lin Tian, said coldly, "I, Oriental Qingming."

    Lin Tianxia looked around and found that this Oriental Green hell talent is really good, so he smiled and said, "yes, Wang level fire department immortal lattice, two star Immortal Emperor."

    "Who are you! Why trespass here! " The Eastern Green hell said coldly, and Lin Tianxiao said, "this ghost wasteland is not yours. Why can''t I come?"

    "The alliance has regulations. No one is allowed to step in if his accomplishments are lower than those of the Immortal Emperor," said the Oriental Qingming coldly

    "Who stipulated it? Let him out. " Lin Tian smiled and said, but Oriental Qingming didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy and glared, "you are really lawless."

    "Lawless? I don''t know what method you said? Why should I abide by it? "

    The Eastern Green Ming felt that he met a rascal, so he threatened, "if you don''t surrender, I will start."

    "You are powerful, but you are! It''s impossible to hurt me. " Lin Tian said casually.

    But for the genius of the eastern Qingming, it''s mockery, so with one wave of his hand, countless paper birds appeared and twinkled with fire.

    "I''ll show you if I can hurt you."

    Lin Tian stares at these paper birds and says with a smile, "I said how can you find me, so you know how to use paper birds."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, put it away!" The Eastern Green Ming said, an idea of the past, these paper birds fly past one by one, to burn Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile

 Chapter 2000 Tianyue

    These paper birds return in mid air, bump into those immortal emperors, "boom", a sea of fire spreads, and those immortal emperors still reflect too fast, one by one retreat.

    But being teased by Lin Tian, those immortal emperors were not happy, and they scolded one by one. They even shouted to the Oriental Qingming, "elder martial brother Oriental, kill him!"

    "Boy, you have offended me!" The eastern green world is gloomy, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "you are offended? Then why don''t you say that you have offended me? "

    An idea flashed from the eastern Qingming. Lin Tian''s immediately flames, and Lin Tian''s body is divided by fire. Therefore, even if the other side''s casting is fast enough, it will have no effect on Lin Tian at all.

    This left everyone in the room confused. Some people were still wondering, "Dongfang elder martial brother, he is not afraid of your immortal method."

    "It''s impossible. My magic is not so weak!"

    "If you are here, you should be mended by ghosts. It''s better to use ghost techniques and immortal methods." Lin Tian deliberately stimulates each other.

    The Eastern Green Ming said coldly, "to deal with you, the immortal skill is enough, and you don''t need ghost skill."

    "Oh? Is it? Then don''t regret it! " Lin Tian smiles and stares at the eastern Qingming, and the eastern Qingming hums and slaps with one hand. The goal is Lin Tian.

    Lin Tianhuang was hit separately, but the power of this spell was absorbed. Nothing changed except that his body was retreated by inertia.

    So when Lin Tian stopped, he still stood there and smiled at the Oriental Green hell, "I said, it''s useless!"

    Other people have been confused, some people also mutter, "we are immortal."

    "It''s not, the power of Xiandi should be rolled over."

    The Eastern Green hell was a little reluctant, and he stared at Lin Tian for a long time, wondering, "this guy, what''s going on?"

    Seeing these people shocked, Lin Tian smiled and said, "is there no way?"

    Only then did Oriental Qingming come back to his senses and stare at Lin Tian and say, "unexpectedly, you want to learn my ghost skills, then I''ll show you my strength!"

    But Lin Tian said, "but in other words, ghost skill is even more useless to me!"

    Lin Tian''s words made these people want to take Lin Tian away. Some people said, "boy, you insult our elder martial brother on purpose, don''t you?"

    "Do you really want to die?"

    Some people also said to Dongfang Qingming, "elder martial brother, this guy is just looking for trouble on purpose. Don''t be polite to him."

    Eastern Qingming can''t help it for a long time, gathering a group of ghost gas with one hand, then the ghost gas turns into a black ball and falls on the top of Lin Tian''s head, "boom". It''s a smash to directly face the soul in the forest celestial body.

    People thought that Lin Tian would be seriously injured if he was hit like this, but Lin Tian suddenly laughed, "I said, ghost skill is even more useless to me."

    They were surprised. They looked at Dongfang Qingming one by one and asked him if he was not strong enough just now. Dongfang Qingming was already shocked, but he said, "I only used one tenth of my strength just now."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "Oh? One tenth? Then come again, more! It''s better to break out with all your strength. Let me see how capable you are as a genius. "

    Oriental Qingming felt that the whole person was about to blow up. He stared at Lin Tian and found a chance to kill him at any time.

    Lin Tian didn''t think so and said, "hurry up, don''t waste time!"

    "Then I''ll show you my terrible tricks!" After the Eastern Green hell finished, countless ghosts gasified into balls and surrounded the forest.

    The crowd was so excited that someone said, "kill this bastard!"

    "That''s right, make him think he''s right!"

    "It''s too much for a fairy to be crazy in front of us!"

    East Qingming said coldly, "boy, enjoy the last time!"

    "No, I have a lot of time!" Lin Tian laughs at the eastern Qingming, but the eastern Qingming can''t help but "die!"

    These balls hit Lin Tian one after another, all kinds of crackling sound spread, and they also made a "bang bang" sound, as if the soul had been tempered.

    Everyone thought that Lin Tian must be dead this time, and Oriental Qingming also guessed that Lin Tian might be scared out of his wits.

    But after all the attacks, Lin Tian laughed, "is there anything else?"

    People immediately opened their mouths and stared at Lin Tian like monsters, but Lin Tian said modestly, "in fact, it''s not that you are weak, it''s that my soul is too strong, what can you do for me?"

    It sounds so twisted in everyone''s ears that they all look ugly and wish they could kill Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian laughed at the crowd. "I have said everything you need to say. If you are competent, come. If you are not competent, I will start!"

    Oriental Qingming knows that he can''t deal with Lin Tian any more, so for the sake of face, he stares at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, as the saying goes, courtesy is good for each other. I attacked you so many times just now, and now I stand here to attack you. But if you can''t meet me, then you''ll have to repair yourself!"

    People think this proposal is good, and Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "do you just find yourself a step down?"

    "Steps? What steps? " The eastern Qingming pretends to be stupid, and Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "I can''t just lose. What if I win?"

    "If you win, I''ll let you roam in this ghost wasteland, and no longer hold you responsible," said the heroic Eastern Qingming

    "What is that? Change one! " Lin Tian didn''t want this, but the Oriental Qingming asked, "what do you want?"

    Lin Tian looked at the Oriental Green Ming and smiled, "it''s very simple. If you lose, you have to listen to me. You can do whatever I ask you to do. You can''t disobey."

    The eastern Qingming was not happy immediately. "What is this?"

    "What? Afraid of losing? Then stop playing! " Lin Tian laughs at this Oriental Qingming, and the Oriental Qingming is immediately stimulated. He looks at Lin Tian like a fool. "Come here, boy. I''m afraid you won''t make it?"

    "Well, everyone is watching. Don''t lose or cheat!" Lin Tian laughs at him, while Oriental Qingming hums, "I think it''s you who are playing tricks!"

    "I can''t." Lin Tian smiles and says that Oriental Qingming worries that Lin Tian will cheat, so he takes out a talisman.

    It''s engraved with a sky covenant, and then he stares at Lin Tiandao. "There''s a sky covenant. As long as we work together to make an agreement, the sky covenant will take effect!"

    Tianyue, Lin Tian stared at this talisman and fell into deep thought, because Tianyue talisman is a kind of constraint talisman. Once it takes effect, if someone disobeys it, he will be hit by Tianlei. This talisman belongs to Tianming talisman.

    "What? Dare not? " The eastern Qingming saw Lin Tian''s stupefaction and laughed, but Lin Tian smiled back, "this kind of talisman is not a common talisman, how do you have it?"

    "You don''t care what I have, you just have to make an appointment with me." The eastern Qingming said confidently.

 Chapter 2001 donst be unconvinced, be obedient!

    Lin Tian laughed, "OK, come on, don''t cry then."

    "You cry!" The Eastern Green hell hummed, and then the talisman was thrown into the air, and then two lights came out, hitting the ground on both sides of the talisman, forming two black circles.

    Oriental Qingming stood on one of the circles, then stared at Lin Tian and joked, "come on!"

    "Here we are." Lin Tian separated himself and stood on another circle casually. Then Oriental Qingming called out, "I have made an agreement. If he can hit me, I will lose. From now on, I will listen to him. But if he can''t hit me, then he will make up for himself!"

    After that, the talisman hit the eastern Qingming with a black light spot on his forehead. Then the eastern Qingming stared at Lin Tian, "boy, it''s your turn!"

    Lin Tian smiled. "I agree."

    At this time, another black light enters the forest celestial body and directly falls on the soul. But Lin tianxie laughs and directly erases the mark left on the soul.

    "In this way, do you want to restrain me? Naive! " Lin Tian chuckles in his heart, but Eastern Qingming doesn''t have this ability, but thinks that with this Tianyue, Lin Tian can''t cheat even if he loses.

    So the eastern Qingming said excitedly, "come on."

    The onlookers were more happy, and some said, "boy, you''re finished."

    "Yes, you''re dead."

    These people are shouting one by one, obviously believing that Lin Tian is doomed to lose, and Lin Tian laughs at this Oriental Qingming, "you''d better prepare?"

    "Nonsense, of course I''m ready." Oriental Qingming smiles with confidence.

    Lin Tian thought about it and smiled and said, "OK, I''ll use a fire."

    After that, Lin Tian releases the king of fire, but he turns into an arrow shadow under Lin Tian''s command.

    So the king of fire seems to float in front of the forest like an arrow.

    Seeing Lin Tian make a fire or arrow, the Eastern Green hell laughs, "boy, aren''t you afraid I''ll break it up?"

    "Break it up? It depends on your ability. " Lin Tian said with a smile, then waved, and the arrow went out.

    Seeing the arrow coming, Oriental Qingming is confident. He plans to shake the arrow with a strong momentum.

    Who knows that the arrow split in the air and turned into countless fire arrows, but the eastern Qingming realized that it was not simple and then scolded, "you bastard!"

    "Don''t scold, or you will lose." Lin Tian found a place to sit down and said with a smile.

    East Qingming dodges everywhere and scolds while flying. The arrow is divided into ten, ten, hundreds, hundreds, thousands and thousands, and has been splitting.

    Therefore, the sky is full of fire arrows, and the eastern Qingming can''t beat the shadow of these arrows even if it''s more powerful.

    The onlookers were dumbfounded until an arrow suddenly hit the eastern Qingming. However, the power of the flame arrow was not great, and it did not threaten the eastern Qingming.

    But Lin Tian took back the king of fire, and then smiled at the Oriental Qingming, "you have lost!"

    "This is not to be reckoned with," said the eastern Qingming

    "Not really? Just now, I made an appointment one day. If you don''t agree with me, I''ll wait for Tianlei to clean you up. " Lin Tian laughs strangely.

    The eastern Qingming is in a hurry. "You play tricks."

    "How can I cheat?"

    "You use it."

    "What do I use? It seems that you didn''t stipulate what kind of attack I should use? " Lin Tian laughs at the Oriental Green hell.

    The eastern Qingming was so angry that he was speechless, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s time to keep the promise!"

    The eastern Qingming is holding back, even unwilling, "Damn it!"

    "What are you thinking?" Lin Tian laughs at Dongfang Qingming, who is not satisfied. Dongfang Qingming''s face is going to bleed with anger.

    Others don''t know what to do, they can only look at each other, and Lin Tianan said, "young man, don''t get excited, it''s easy to hurt yourself!"

    "You, shut up!" The eastern Qingming was so angry that Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t forget the appointment."

    East Qingming is speechless. Lin Tian gets up and comes to East Qingming and says with a smile, "yes, that''s it."

    "What do you want to do?" The eastern Qingming stares at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "go, take me around."

    "Me? Show you around? "

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian looks at Dongfang Qingming, who has become a frog''s eye, and Dongfang Qingming almost goes out, but the sky is dark at this time, as if it is going to thunder.

    "I''ll take it!" said the Eastern Green hell

    Then the dark clouds dispersed, and Lin tiantut said, "this Tianlei is really interesting."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, go!" The eastern Qingming looks at the top of his head and leads Lin Tian away.

    Others can only evacuate one by one when they see this, while Oriental Qingming and Lin Tian are walking silently in this ghost wasteland, and they are silent.

    Lin Tian walked for a while and asked, "have you heard of the ghost demon heaven?"

    "Ghosts and demons? The ten immortals of the ghost demon immortals The Eastern Green hell immediately asked in spirit.

    Lin Tianen said, "do you know?"

    "I''ve heard that, after all, it''s one of our most interesting stories."

    "Hearsay?"

    "Yes, it''s said that he escaped here ten thousand years ago, then ran to one of the eight forbidden areas in the ghost wasteland, and then never appeared again." The Eastern Green Ming worshipped.

    "Eight forbidden areas?"

    "Yes, the eight forbidden areas are the eight places no one dares to go in the ghost wasteland." Said the eastern Qingming.

    Lin Tian understood and said, "lead the way."

    Eastern Qingming thought he was wrong, "what do you say?"

    "Lead the way!"

    "Boy, do you want to go?" The eastern Qingming looks at Lin Tian like a fool, but Lin Tian doesn''t speak, just let him lead the way.

    East Qingming naturally dare not violate, but he joked on the way, "boy, I tell you, eight forbidden areas, no one dare to go, but this ghost fairy emperor dare to go, what do you mean?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "He''s great!" The Eastern Green Ming envied, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You said he escaped. What if he hid and died in it?"

    "Impossible!" The eastern Qingming swore, and Lin Tian said, "it''s as if you know him very well."

    Oriental Qingming said proudly, "to be honest, five thousand years ago, when I became an immortal, I got a ghost book written by him, and my heart method of cultivation was also learned in it, and then I had five thousand years of cultivation step by step. Therefore, he is also my master."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "If he knew you, he would be furious."

    "Why?"

    "Because he claims to be a genius, and he also says that in the future, he must find someone better than his talent. But as far as I know, he is a god level immortal, you? King, weak! "

    East Qingming thought that Lin Tian laughed at himself and got angry and said, "you will continue to attack me. Anyway, I will not be fooled by you!"

 Chapter 2002 the vile

    "You think I lied to you?" Lin Tian laughs at the Oriental Qingming, who was angry with Lin Tian, so he stares and says, "isn''t it?"

    "When you see him one day, you''ll know if I''m lying." Lin Tian laughs at the Oriental Green hell.

    Oriental Qingming laughed, "if I can see him, I will let him clean you up!"

    "Oh? Are you sure he can be my opponent? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, but the eastern Qingming began to boast, "do you know who he is? Lin Di''s apprentice, ten immortals! Are you serious? "

    "Fierce, but it was not hunted in the end? Escape here! " Lin Tian said it was gloomy.

    The Eastern Green Ming hums, "that''s because he was attacked by someone. Otherwise, with his ability, those who pursue him, which is his opponent?"

    "As if you knew him well?" Lin Tian smiled and asked the Oriental Qingming, "do you know why I came to the ghost wasteland, why I joined the alliance, instead of being a young master in my Oriental family?"

    "Tell me."

    Oriental Qingming began to boast, "that''s because of the notes I got, but the personal notes of the ghost fairy emperor, and it records how he was attacked and his current situation."

    "Show me." Lin Tian immediately wants to read the note, but Oriental Qingming refuses, "who are you? Why should I give it to you? "

    "I won you, didn''t I?" Lin Tian laughs at the eastern Qingming, and the eastern Qingming wants to refute, and the dark clouds in the sky appear again.

    "Do you need to be so sensitive?" The Eastern Green Ming was so angry that he vomited blood, but Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "take it out quickly."

    Oriental Qingming is depressed and takes out a yellow note of animal skin. After looking at it, Lin Tianfan sees that it is full of the breath of ghost, demon and Immortal Emperor, as well as the notes left by him.

    It does record that he was attacked by someone, then escaped here, entered the eighth area, and then was trapped in a dangerous place, but he didn''t want to lose his unique learning in his life, so he wrote a lot of similar notes and threw them out.

    But the note was taken many years ago, and Lin Tian looked at it and asked, "how many people get this?"

    "At the moment, just me, the others, I haven''t heard of it." Said the Eastern Green hell.

    Lin Tianming said, "let''s go."

    When Oriental Qingming saw Lin Tian''s face was wrong, he joked instead, "what? Scared? "

    "Afraid?"

    "That''s right. The ghost fairy emperor is so powerful. You''re afraid that he will come out one day and really clean you up!"

    Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, but the eastern Qingming continues to frighten, "and his master, Lin Di, is the strongest in the history of the fairyland, so you''d better hurry to cancel the appointment with me!"

    After that, Dongfang Qingming takes out the previous Tianyue. It also flashes the breath of Lin Tian and Dongfang Qingming. It''s the agreement made by the two people. Only two hosts can untie it at the same time, and the Tianyue charm stab will fail.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s very good."

    "You''re not afraid, are you?" The eastern Qingming came to the airway, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "what am I afraid of?"

    "Wait, if my master comes out one day, he must clean you up." The Eastern Green hell hums.

    Lin Tian hit, "he didn''t even recognize you as an apprentice. How can you recognize the master?"

    "This note is the evidence. As long as I say that I learned this, he is my master. Is there any problem?" The East Green Ming is thick cheeky way.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and doesn''t attack him any more. However, the eastern Qingming is very depressed, so he can only continue to intimidate Lin Tian.

    In this way, after a few days, they came to a path, and this path on the edge of the warning sign, "waste seven areas."

    "Waste seven areas?" Lin Tian was curious to see such a strange place name, and the eastern Qingming said, "there are eight forbidden areas here, and this is the case in the seven wasteland areas."

    "Let''s go." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he was ready to go in, and Eastern Qingming immediately said, "Hey, I didn''t say I would go in with you."

    "Don''t you really want to find your master? Why don''t you want to go in? " Lin Tian asked, and the eastern Qingming said gloomily, "we must do what we can, and we must talk about ways. Otherwise, if we go in like this, we will not know how to die."

    Lin Tian laughs at him, "you, I admire you verbally. In fact, I don''t want to pay at all!"

    "Don''t insult me. I admire my master very much."

    "Then go, don''t just talk."

    "I, I have to find a way." The eastern Qingming continued, but Lin Tian couldn''t laugh or cry.

    Instead, a group of people came up from the side, each wearing black armor and helmets, leaving only one pair of eyes.

    After seeing these people and feeling their breath, Oriental Qingming immediately changed his look, "how are these people?"

    At this time, one of the crowd suddenly stopped and laughed, "whoops, who do I think is our master of Dongfang family?"

    With that, the man took off his helmet, and a young man with blonde hair appeared, and the Oriental Qingming glared, "what? You''re only allowed here. I can''t come? "

    "Master Dongfang, you are a good apprentice of the alliance leader. If you die in such a place, it will be the loss of our alliance." The other side said sarcastically, while the eastern Qingming airway said, "jindaoya, I tell you, don''t make fun of me!"

    "Did I dig at you? No, we all know that. "

    But some people also said in that group, "master Jin, it is said that he is still the disciple of the ghost, demon and Immortal Emperor!"

    "When the ghost demon immortal fled, he was not born! Do you believe that? " Jin Daoya sneered.

    Other people cooperated with the gold Taoist to laugh at Dongfang Qingming, who cheekily said, "I learned his skill!"

    "Ouch, just the skin? Maybe it''s some fake person who writes some ghost skills and then throws them to the market to make a fool of you. " "Gold road tooth strange smile way.

    "Impossible!" Oriental Qingming doesn''t believe it, but after Jin Daoya saw that Oriental Qingming cared so much, he continued to laugh, "OK, impossible, then excuse me, have you learned the skill of ghost, demon, fairy and emperor, and become powerful?"

    "I haven''t learned!" The Eastern Green hell said gloomily, while the golden Dao Ya said with a strange smile, "I see, if you are stupid, if you are fake, you will still use it as a treasure."

    Oriental Qingming is too lazy to pay attention to it, but after seeing that Oriental Qingming is not willing to pay attention to himself, Jin Daoya specifically chooses what Oriental Qingming cares about.

    Therefore, the king said, "it''s said that the ghost, demon and fairy emperor fled to the seven wasteland areas. Do you want to escape in the future?"

    "What do you mean?" The eastern blue hell immediately takes the airway.

    Jin Daoya became addicted and said, "I mean, this ghost, demon and fairy emperor is not so powerful as the rumor. What else is the Lin emperor and the ten immortals, but the result? One by one, they are either missing or seriously injured! "

    "The Eastern Green hell is in a bad mood," gold Taoist! I''ll tell you, you can''t insult the ghost, the demon, the immortal, or the emperor Lin! "

    "I have to say, what''s the matter? Do you still want to hit me? Don''t forget that there are rules in the league. Disciples should not fight with each other, or they will be expelled from the league. Don''t blame me for not reminding you! " That gold road tooth is thumping.

 Chapter 2003 is really a mess

    Oriental Qingming was too angry to speak, but he dared not do anything about it. The people beside him laughed, and some joked, "don''t counselle, brother Dongfang."

    "Brother Dongfang, aren''t you the apprentice of the alliance leader? Why are you so cowardly? "

    "Brother Dongfang, just do it!"

    Oriental Qingming clenched his hands tightly, and the flesh on his face was even tighter. He wished he could hammer the golden Taoist teeth to death.

    Jin Daoya stood there for a long time. He was disappointed when he saw that Dongfang Qingming didn''t do anything. He took a look at Lin Tian beside him and found that there was only one immortal. He immediately said, "I said Dongfang Qingming, you are brave enough to take all the immortals to the ghost wasteland, and dare to take them outside the seven wasteland areas. Don''t you want to live?"

    As soon as Eastern Qingming was about to say something, Lin Tian smiled and said, "I came here myself."

    "But for him, could you have come here? Do you really think we are fools? " That gold road tooth thinks this is an opportunity, then starts from Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you are really a dog. If you catch someone, you will bite him."

    When they heard Lin Tian''s words, they took a breath, and the gold Taoist was stunned, "what are you talking about?"

    "I said, you are a dog!"

    Jindaoya was not happy at once. "Boy, I''m from the alliance of immortal emperors. Let alone you, I''m the apprentice of the alliance leader. I dare not scold me like this!"

    "I''m not in your league. Why can''t I scold you?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and the golden Dao Ya immediately looked at the eastern Qingming and asked, "master of the East! Tell me, did you bring this guy? "

    Oriental Qingming didn''t know how to explain it, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I said I came by myself, why don''t you believe it?"

    "Boy, shut up! Or I''ll slap you to death! " This gold road tooth drinks a way, but in the heart hums a way, "wait for me to pull this Oriental Green Ming water, then clean up you!"

    Lin Tian, of course, saw the careful thinking of the golden Dao ya, so when Oriental Qingming didn''t say anything, Lin Tian also played a virtual death with one hand.

    "Boom" one, hit on the head of the Golden Road tooth, and the Golden Road tooth felt shocked by something, dizzy, and the whole person would fall down, "I, my head!"

    Everyone was shocked. They quickly supported Jin Daoya. Someone shouted, "what''s wrong with you, senior brother Jin?"

    On one side of the East, Qingming was stunned. He looked at Lin Tian strangely. After a long time, the golden Dao Ya came back to his senses and looked at Lin Tian angrily. "Boy, how dare you do it?"

    "You are so rude to me, why should I be so polite to you?" Lin Tian asked, and this golden Taoist tooth, regardless of the relationship between the Oriental Green hell and Lin Tian, directly hugged him and said, "kill him for me."

    "Yes!" Those people want to go up at once, but Lin Tian has countless ghosts. These people don''t know which is Lin Tian.

    So the people looked at each other, and the magic shadows smiled at the golden Taoist, "can you find me?"

    "Boy, you!" Jindaoya is so angry that he can''t do anything about Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "before you leave, repair yourself, a guy who doesn''t know the height of the earth!"

    At this time, countless virtual exterminations hit the golden Daoya, and the golden Daoya had already experienced it. He was scared and dodged everywhere. Fortunately, he was the three star Immortal Emperor, fast enough, or he would have been hit by Lin Tian.

    But when the gold road tooth is stable, Lin Tian has taken the Oriental Green ming to the path.

    "People, people?" When Jin Daoya found out that people were not there, he looked around, and those disciples pointed to the seventh area of the wasteland.

    Jin Daoya doesn''t believe, "they don''t have protection magic weapon, how dare they enter it?"

    The people were puzzled, but they did see Lin Tian enter with the eastern Qingming, and Jin Daoya said angrily, "go, go in and have a look."

    At the moment, on the inside path, there is fog everywhere, but the Oriental Qingming is scared, "it''s over, it''s over."

    "What''s over?"

    "It''s hard to get out of the forbidden areas once you get in, and if you don''t have protection, you may die on the outside."

    "Protection magic weapon?" Lin Tian didn''t know what this guy was about, but Eastern Qingming explained, "everyone who goes in the periphery often has our people to pick up the treasure, and these people will wear special protective equipment, which can withstand the strange air flow around and guide the way back at any time."

    "What did you say those people were wearing?" Lin Tian seemed to think of something, and the Eastern Green Ming said, "yes, these clothes are all special. Only the designated people can wear them, but we have nothing. It is estimated that we will die here in half an hour."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "why should I do something important?"

    "Isn''t that a big deal?"

    "Don''t you want to see your master, the ghost, demon and immortal?" Lin Tian joked, while Oriental Qingming was depressed. "I want to, but I don''t think I''ll see it soon."

    Lin Tian appeased, "look at your advice."

    "I''m not counsellor! I just think it''s a pity that I''m dead! " East Qingming is helpless, even want to go back, but do not know how to go back.

    At this time, Jin Daoya''s voice came from nearby, "search for them. Be sure to find them."

    Lin Tian laughed, "it seems that someone has sent you magic weapon."

    "What do you mean?" The Eastern Green hell is weird, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "pick their magic weapon."

    "That''s not good."

    "Why?"

    "It is stipulated in the league that disciples should not fight in private or rob people''s magic weapons, otherwise they will be punished severely." The eastern Qingming obviously pays attention to the rules of the alliance.

    But Lin Tian laughed at him and said, "I am not from your league, and I don''t need to keep my promise."

    "Then you are not their match." The eastern Qingming attacked without any politeness, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "then you can wait."

    With that, Lin Tian shouted to the distance, "here it is!"

    Nearby people, hearing the sound, rushed to see Lin Tian and the Eastern Green hell.

    This gold road tooth is under helmet, immediately excited way, "escape, you continue to escape!"

    "Escape? I''m not trying to escape! " Lin Tian laughs at him, and the gold road tooth hums, "you are to escape!"

    Lin tianxie smiled, "don''t talk nonsense to you!"

    With that, Lin Tian pointed to the golden Dao ya, who wondered, "what do you mean?"

    "I want your armor." Lin Tian laughed, while Jin Daoya laughed, "this, but what I refined, has been integrated with me, can you take it?"

    "Just erase the connection." With a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, all the armor on the gold Taoist teeth will be released automatically and fly to the edge of Lin Tian one by one.

    At once, without any protection, he cried out, "give it back to me, boy!"

 Chapter 2004 a fickle group

    "For you? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian laughs, and then throws his armor to the eastern Qingming. "What are you looking at? Put it on! "

    That gold road tooth is angry way, "Oriental Green Ming, if you dare to wear, you are finished!"

    "This, which I picked up on the ground, is none of my business!" Oriental Qingming pretends to cooperate with Lin Tian foolishly, and the gold road tooth says angrily, "you, you take off for me quickly!"

    "I said I picked it up. I just made a record. If someone asks, I will show them the picture I picked up." Eastern Qingming said with a smile.

    Jin Daoya didn''t spit blood on the spot, but he still had reason to say, "but now I let you give it back to me, but if you don''t give it to me, it''s illegal!"

    "Violation? I don''t know what rules of the alliance, you must return what you pick up? " The eastern Qingming asked.

    Jin Daoya was so angry that he couldn''t speak. He could only look at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, it''s all you!"

    "It''s me, so what? What can you do to me? " Lin Tian laughs at Jin Daoya, but Jin Daoya is annoyed, "what do you think I can''t do for you?"

    Lin Tian released the shadow and said with a smile, "come on, come on, I think you can kill some."

    Gold road tooth once swept, see in misty line of vision all is Lin Tian, angry make him shout to the person around, "give me, extinguish, extinguish those!"

    "Yes!"

    One by one, these immortal emperors spread their momentum and directly scattered all the evil shadows around them, while the golden Taoist teeth hummed, "if you don''t see them, you won''t be upset!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I see, you guys, don''t wear armor."

    After that, Lin Tian collected all the clothes and armor of these people, and then one by one was shocked. Some people were even more frightened, "how can we go out without clothes?"

    "More than that, soon, we will have difficulty breathing!"

    "It''s over. Get your clothes back!"

    These people shouted one by one, so they locked Lin Tian one by one, who knew that Lin Tian destroyed all the clothes in front of him and turned them into a pile of scrap iron.

    "It''s over!" One by one, he was shocked and lost his color. But the golden Taoist pointed to the Eastern Green hell and said, "there is another one in him."

    Everyone immediately looked at the eastern Qingming one by one, just like they saw the treasure, and the eastern Qingming was shocked, "there is only one thing, so many of you, it''s not enough for you!"

    As soon as the saying came out, everyone thought it was reasonable, but the gold Taoist said, "as long as you get the clothes, you can find the way out, so one is enough."

    All of them suddenly realized that they accused the eastern Qingming one by one, and even asked the eastern Qingming to hand over his clothes.

    But Lin Tian laughed at the crowd. "If anyone of you takes it, I''ll scrap the last one."

    This scared everyone, one by one staring at Lin Tian, "you, what do you want?"

    Gold road tooth also cannot help airway, "what do you want to do?"

    "It''s very simple, please, let him take you out." Lin Tian laughs at these people. At the beginning, they are angry and violent. Some of them scold.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you keep scolding and angry, or try to kill me, so I won''t destroy the magic weapon, but don''t forget, I can release countless shadows infinitely, and there are fog everywhere, how can you kill me all?"

    When they heard this, they all knew that it was impossible to destroy the forest sky. So someone looked at the eastern Qingming and said, "brother Dongfang, for our alliance, take us out."

    "Yes, if we stay here for half an hour, we will soon be unable to use our internal strength, and finally we can only die here."

    "No, we are all allies after all. If you are kind, please take us out."

    Gold road tooth looks at these people like this, look ugly way, "you, you this group of useless things."

    Someone immediately despised Jin Daoya. "Brother Jin, it''s all you. If it wasn''t for you, we wouldn''t be like that."

    "That''s right, brother Jin. It''s all your fault. You must apologize to brother Dongfang!"

    This scene made Jin Daoya look at the people angrily, but the Oriental Qingming didn''t expect that the people should go out, instead, they flattered themselves and despised Jin Daoya.

    Lin Tian is laughing at the eastern Qingming, "see, these people are the people you call the alliance."

    East Qingming didn''t know what to say. After all, these people just shouted to clean up themselves, but now they do.

    Jin Daoya stares at Lin Tian and says, "don''t be proud, boy!"

    "What? Do you have any other way? " Lin Tian asked Jin Daoya with a smile.

    At last, he suddenly said to Lin Tian, "boy, as long as you let us out, I will give you as many fairy stones and magic weapons as you want."

    "What? Are you begging me? Or? "

    "Cooperation!" This gold road tooth thick cheeky way, and Lin Tian smile way, "cooperate?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian laughs, "I have conditions."

    "What are the conditions?" When Jin Daoya saw that Lin Tian agreed to compromise, he immediately asked happily, and Lin Tian said, "well, first of all, you have to apologize to him, then you have to apologize to the ghost, demon and Immortal Emperor, and then you have to apologize to Lin Di. Second, you have to hand over all the valuable things on you. As for the last one, I''ll let you know when I think about it."

    As soon as Jin Daoya heard that, it was acceptable, so he quickly said to the Oriental Qingming, "brother Dongfang, I was wrong just now. I shouldn''t say that you are not the same as the ghost, demon and Immortal Emperor, and the Lin emperor."

    Oriental Qingming knew that the other side was not sincere, so he stared and said, "do you think I''m a fool?"

    "I''ve apologized to you. What do you want?" This gold road tooth is very depressed.

    The Eastern Green hell laughs, "is that an apology? What about sincerity? "

    "What sincerity do you want?"

    East Qingming thought to himself, "well, I''ll talk about it later."

    "You, you bastard, are you kidding me?" That gold road tooth is angry scold a way, and Oriental Green Ming says however, "how? Don''t want to go out? "

    "Gold road tooth held fire airway again," you, want to how in the end

    "I said, and I''ll wait until I''m ready."

    Jin Daoya had to hold it, and then he told several other people, "see, this Oriental Qingming has no intention of letting us go at all."

    The crowd was shocked, and Jin Daoya comforted them. "Don''t worry, we''ll discuss how to take this Oriental Green hell down."

    "Take the Eastern Green hell?" Some people are curious, and the gold road tooth en way, "now he is easy to deal with, and that guy has too many shadows, not easy to deal with."

    "Brother Ke Jin, that Dongfang brother, although he said the two star Immortal Emperor, you and I all know that his talent is very strong, and he can completely resist our attack." Someone said.

    The gold road tooth stares, "sneak attack, know?"

    "Sneak attack?"

    "Yes, wait a minute. I''ll find a chance. Then I''ll give you an order to attack him first, OK?"

    People thought this was ok, so they made an agreement in private.

 Chapter 2005 scare the fool

    At the moment, Eastern Qingming doesn''t know that this golden Taoist tooth is going to kill him, but Lin Tian feels that the soul of these people fluctuates a little bit, and even some people stare at Eastern Qingming.

    This kind of state, let Lin Tian feel have a problem, as expected next moment, that gold road tooth shouted a sentence, "on."

    At first, they begged for mercy one by one, but now, they attacked one by one, and these attacks came to the Oriental Green hell in an instant.

    Oriental Qingming is also the Immortal Emperor. In the face of this sudden attack, he made a quick response and avoided those attacks.

    These people didn''t succeed. Naturally, they didn''t want to. So they started to attack again. Lin Tian was left alone. Because they knew that Lin Tian would release the shadow, so they didn''t care about him.

    This makes Lin Tian smile bitterly, "it seems that you really don''t want to go out."

    "You''re forcing me to do this!" said Jin Daoya

    Lin tianxie smiled, "that''s so. I have to take this dress back."

    "Take it? Don''t think about it! " That gold road tooth, immediately let a few people surround Lin Tian, don''t let Lin Tian get that dress.

    But Lin Tian''s countless shadows were scattered. These people couldn''t stop them. They were so scared that they shouted to Jin Daoya, "brother Jin, no way, this guy can''t be trapped at all."

    "Brother Jin, you need to find a way."

    Jindaoya is in a bad mood, but the Oriental Qingming laughs at jindaoya, "jindaoya, how about it? Are you still here? "

    "Don''t be complacent, Oriental Qingming!" said Jin Daoya

    "Then you come, anyway, you started first. When the League blames you, it''s none of my business!" East Qingming complains, but Jin Daoya doesn''t care.

    Now he just wants to live and leave here, so Jin Daoya hums, "let''s go!"

    These people besieged the eastern Qingming together. At the same time, Jin Daoya said to those who surrounded Lin Tian, "don''t worry about them, just don''t let the eastern Qingming meet with him."

    "Yes."

    Everyone immediately joined in the encirclement of the eastern Qingming, and the scope was narrowed a little bit. As for Lin Tian, no one took care of him and said with a smile, "it seems that you really don''t understand."

    These people haven''t responded yet. The armor on Dongfang Qingming''s body falls to Lin Tian''s hands again.

    All of them were blinded, and Eastern Qingming was a little surprised. He even wondered why he went to Lin Tian because of his clothes.

    "There is only one set of this dress." Lin Tian smiled at the crowd, and put them away, then countless shadows spread.

    All the people were frightened, but Jin Daoya was in a hurry. "Boy, we have no quarrel or hatred with you. Why do you want to do this to us?"

    "No injustice, no hatred? Then why don''t you tell me when you start? " Lin Tian smiles at Jin Daoya.

    Jindaoya said angrily, "boy, I don''t care what you say. Now, I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t give us a chance, we have to fight with you."

    "Spell? How do you spell it? I want to see it! "

    Jin Daoya said angrily to others, "use summon!"

    These people looked at each other, some people hesitated and said, "brother Jin, this is a means of life preservation. Do you really want to use it?"

    "Isn''t it dangerous enough now?" He asked, and the people thought it made sense, so they all retreated together.

    Jindaoya began to chant, while others also chanted.

    At the next moment, a mass of black air is emitted from these people, and Eastern Qingming is shocked to find something, "summon the charm."

    "Summon the spell?" Lin Tian laughed, and the Eastern Green Ming said, "yes, these people are complex to explore treasure, so these people have learned a kind of summoning charm of the alliance."

    "Oh? What can be summoned? " Lin Tian is not at ease at all. Instead, he asks with a smile, and the Oriental Green Ming says, "you can summon a terrible thing!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if I am right, I should summon a powerful ghost beast."

    The Eastern Green World doubts, "ghost beast?"

    At this time, those black Qi soared. The next moment, a huge ghost beast appeared, and the ghost beast had a pair of wings, three big necks and heads.

    At the same time, the ghost beast is also crazy. Its three heads are like a rooster, scanning there.

    "Do you know what this is, boy?" he said excitedly

    "Ghost beast, three ghost chickens!" Lin Tianxiao said, and Jin Daoya proudly said, "yes, three ghosts chicken, as long as it makes a crow, you will no longer have these shadows, and you, we can easily solve it."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "Oh? Is it? Then you let it scream. "

    Seeing Lin Tian''s fear of nothing, Jin Daoya hums, "I don''t know how to live or die!"

    After that, those people of Jin Daoya continue to cast the summoning charm to control the ghost beast, which makes a sound and shakes all the shadows of Lin Tian.

    The Eastern Green hell couldn''t stand the sound, and hurriedly retreated, but Lin tianben didn''t have anything, and smiled at those people and said, "that''s good."

    "Boy, let''s die!" Seeing the exposure of Lin Tian''s original master, the golden Taoist tooth immediately attacked.

    I saw Jin Daoya come down to Lin tianbenzun, and Lin Tian divided into eight parts.

    That gold road tooth is covered, "how to still have?"

    In fact, these are real separations, and these separations can ignore the sound of the chicken, but Jin Daoya, who thought it was a shadow, quickly retreated to one side.

    Other people are also confused, "brother Jin, how to summon the ghost beast is useless?"

    "Let the beast kill him." Jin Daoya is in a hurry, and then controls the ghost beast to rush to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiles and releases the Dragon ghost king.

    As soon as the Dragon ghost King appeared, the three ghost chickens immediately trembled with fear, which is the nature of beasts.

    As soon as the weak meet the strong, they immediately scare the soft, and people are curious about what the Dragon ghost king is.

    Lin Tian smiled at the Dragon ghost king and said, "it''s up to you."

    "This kind of little rooster, also ask me to do it?"

    "Otherwise?" Lin Tian laughs at the Dragon ghost king, but the Dragon ghost King dare not disobey, so he has no choice but to make a leap and then hit the attack.

    Not only that, a mouth, spurt of the ghost dragon gas, on the spot to hit a head of the three chickens to fly.

    The people at the scene were scared to be silly. Then the Dragon ghost King attacked the other two heads, until the chicken lost its head and started running around.

    Lin Tian asked Jiaolong ghost king to catch it, but Jiaolong ghost king had no choice but to catch the three chickens in front of Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled strangely, "this thing, refining, is still valuable."

    After that, Lin Tian controlled the ghost beast and refined its soul power until it became weak and disappeared from the public.

    All the people at the meeting were stupid. Oriental Qingming knew how terrible Lin Tian was. But Lin Tian smiled at Jin Daoya and said, "are you still there? Keep calling for me to play! "

 Chapter 2006: how about the ghost mask!

    "Play?" These faces are all dark. I wish I could catch Lin Tian and beat him violently. But now these people can only stare at him.

    The Eastern Green hell is a burst of refreshing, but also staring at the gold Taoist, "gold Taoist, your summoning charm, useless!"

    "The East is green! Don''t be complacent! " When he finished, he took out a picture with a figure shining inside.

    The figure is a middle-aged man. He doesn''t understand and asks, "what''s the matter, Jin Daoya?"

    Jin Daoya immediately reported, "master, this Oriental Qingming united with outsiders to steal our clothes and destroy our clothes. Now we can''t go out. You can quickly find a way to save us!"

    "The Eastern Green hell?" The middle-aged man frowned, and at once, Jin Daoya pointed the painting at the Oriental Qingming. "Look, he''s here."

    Seeing this middle-aged man, Oriental Qingming immediately said respectfully, "elder Tao!"

    "Oriental Qingming, when did you have the courage to join hands with outsiders, each other''s own people?" The elder airway.

    Dongfang Qingming looks aggrieved, and the gold Taoist Fang complains, "master, let him return the clothes to us quickly, so that we can find a way out, otherwise we can''t go back."

    The elder immediately ordered to the Oriental Green Ming, "Oriental Green Ming, hurry to return the clothes to them."

    Oriental Qingming didn''t know what to say, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "the clothes are here, and it''s no use ordering him."

    "Who are you? Is that what you''re talking about?" The other side through the painting, see is a fairy, immediately drink.

    "What? Is it bad for me? Lin Tian smiled at the man, and the man glared, "boy, I''m the alliance elder, Tao Tian."

    "I don''t know you. I don''t know you!" Lin Tian ignores Tao Tian and gets angry. "Do you want to die, boy?"

    "Do you have the ability?" Lin Tian laughs at this pottery field, and pottery field is angry way, "you a celestial being, dare so crazy!"

    "Less nonsense!" Lin Tian''s fingers flicked, a fire hit the painting, and the painting burned instantly.

    Jindaoya was shocked and lost his color. He put out the fire quickly, but the painting was damaged. The jindaoya scolded, "boy, wait, my master is coming, and he will kill you!"

    "It''s so big and foggy here. Can he find it?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the golden way said, "he can send someone to look for it."

    "Oh? That''s good! " Lin Tian smiled and said, "what do you mean?"

    "I don''t think you have much use value." Lin Tian finished saying, countless shadows spread again.

    "What''s the matter? Want to attack us? "

    "What do you think?" After Lin Tian finished speaking, he took out the Tianyin Qin, borrowed their souls, and played a more powerful immortal soul music.

    But xianhunqu, for these ghost cultivators, its power will be a little less. Therefore, these people are just inconvenient to move and have not been seriously injured.

    But because of this, Lin Tian''s other demons are taking the opportunity to destroy.

    The attack of dual forces made these people feel a little uncomfortable, and they began to escape and disappeared in the fog.

    Before he left, he swore, "you, you wait."

    Finish saying, gold road tooth also wants to go, but Lin Tian lets dragon ghost King block his escape route however.

    That gold road tooth immediately frightens back, then attacks the Dragon ghost king, but the Dragon ghost king that ghost figure, dodges everywhere, and teases, "you this little Immortal Emperor, too weak."

    "Me, I''m weak? I am the sanxingxian emperor! " This gold road tooth depressed way.

    "Well, if I had not been hurt, I would have told you that I would have fought against the nine star immortal!" The Dragon ghost king goes crazy.

    Jin Daoya thinks that the Dragon ghost king is bragging, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "don''t run away?"

    Jin Daoya stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, I am the Immortal Emperor after all. Although your attacks can make me uncomfortable, they are not enough to do anything to me."

    On one side of the East, Qingming also felt that there were several different realms between Lin Tianxian and Xian Di, just like eggs and stones, which could not be broken by touching.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "I can''t hurt you more than strength, but I have many means."

    "Many means? It''s not the piano sound and the black diaphragm, but what? I''m still in ghost repair, and I can''t be hurt. "

    Lin Tian is smiling, but he doesn''t like to laugh

    "You, you want to hold on for half an hour and let me die here?" This gold road tooth seems to see something, stare at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughed, "half an hour? For a long time, I think there are other ways. "

    "Other ways? It''s on this beast? I tell you, I''m not afraid of it! " Finish saying, this gold road tooth body spreads a black cover, and complacent way, "with my ghost repair ability, this kind of ghost beast, can''t hurt me at all."

    "Not bad, even this kind of soul mask!"

    "Of course, my mask, which is called tianhun mask, can protect the immortal soul!" That gold road tooth complacent way.

    Lin Tian looked carefully, and saw that a long and thin black shadow was swimming in the black cover, protecting the soul of the golden Taoist.

    "Don''t look, what can''t you do with me?" That gold road tooth smile thick, but Lin Tian strange smile, and release ghost king.

    The ghost king made a leap, fell on the other side''s cover, and then dived into this golden tooth.

    When he saw the ghost figure, he wondered, "what''s the ghost?"

    "This thing can enter your body."

    Jin Daoya was shocked, and then burned the immortal soul. He shouted, "boom!" The Golden Road teeth disappeared.

    The ghost king came back to Lin Tian gloomily, "no success."

    "Normally, he is the Immortal Emperor. With the ghost cultivation, the power of the immortal soul is very powerful." Lin Tian didn''t blame it.

    Then the ghost king went back to the ghost book, and the Dragon ghost king said, "don''t look, I can''t help it."

    "I''m not asking you to chase me. I''m letting you in." Lin Tian points to the ghost book, and the Dragon ghost king is embarrassed to return to the ghost book.

    As for the eastern Qingming, he was stunned, and Lin Tian threw the clothes to him, "put them on."

    East Qingming is confused, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "what? Fear of deceit. "

    "No, I''m thinking, I''m wearing it. What about you? Don''t you have no clothes? "

    "You think the power here can destroy me?"

    "You don''t know. If you don''t have the clothes here, you will not be able to move in half an hour." The eastern Qingming explained, and Lin Tian smiled, "follow me, and see if I can move."

    After hearing this, Eastern Qingming wondered whether Lin Tian was talking big, but Lin Tian went to a place.

    "Where shall we go now?" At the moment, Eastern Qingming is very polite to Lin Tian, but he is still curious about where Lin Tian is going.

 Chapter 2007 abandon the body and change the soul

    "Just follow me!" Lin Tian finished, and began to walk in the fog, as if looking for something.

    The Eastern Green hell wondered to keep up with him, but at the moment, the golden Daoya who escaped to a place said gloomily, "damn you! Fortunately, I can run fast! "

    But he knew that if he didn''t find his way out quickly, half an hour later, he would be in great trouble.

    So he picked up his mood and looked for the way to leave. But for a while, a voice came, "it''s really fast."

    Jin Daoya was shocked because the speaker was Lin Tian and surrounded by countless ghosts. As for the Oriental Qingming going out, he was also surprised to see Jin Daoya a few steps away.

    "What? Surprised? " Lin Tian smiles at Jin Daoya, who doesn''t understand and asks, "why can you find me?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "although my previous soul method didn''t hurt you much, I have left traces on you."

    "What?" Jin Daoya''s eyes widened, and Oriental Qingming took a breath, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "now you, immortal soul is very weak, right?"

    "How about weakness?" said Jin Daoya? No problem with you! "

    "I was still in a panic, but now I want to deal with it? Are you stupid or am I weak? " Lin Tian laughed.

    Jin Daoya said in horror, "boy, I tell you that I am from the Xiandi alliance. If you dare to kill me, the Xiandi alliance will not let you go."

    Lin Tian suddenly smiled after hearing this. "Do you think I''m afraid of your broken alliance?"

    "You!" Jin Daoya didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy that he didn''t even pay attention to the Xiandi alliance.

    "Well, don''t talk nonsense to you!" Lin Tian finishes saying that, and he is ready to move. This golden Taoist tooth has burned the immortal soul once. Now he can''t burn again in a short time, so he can only open the tianhun mask again and be on guard of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughed at him, "look, the power is not as good as one tenth of what it was!"

    "Enough against you!"

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, "then I''ll let you know, it''s not enough!"

    Finish saying, this time countless magic shadows hit out again, and this time the Golden Road teeth are obviously not as good as before.

    So after a while, the Golden Road tooth was hit, and then the injury aggravated a little bit.

    On one side of the East, Qingming takes a breath, while Lin Tian smiles at Jin Daoya and says, "regret?"

    Jin Daoya thought Lin Tian had intended to let himself go, so he said in a hurry, "I, I am wrong, you let me go! Please! "

    "Then stand still!" Lin Tian laughs at him, but Jin Daoya is happy and stands there.

    At this time, the ghost King rushed over, and the golden Taoist felt something hit his immortal soul.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "Come here."

    At this time, Jin Daoya found that his body was out of control, and he walked to Lin Tian step by step. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "the immortal spirit must be very good."

    Jindaoya didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but he thought Lin Tian was going to let himself go, so he asked, "that, you."

    "Don''t worry, now." Lin Tian put his hand on his head and refined the immortal soul.

    This golden Dao Ya immediately felt the spirit of the immortal regress, from the Immortal Emperor to the Immortal King, Xianjun, Jinxian...

    saw this golden Dao Ya crying, "no, no!"

    But in a moment, the immortal soul of the golden teeth retreated to the mortal, and Lin Tian stopped and said with a smile, "next time, don''t let me see you again, or I will die!"

    His eyes were already red and his face was ugly, but he had no choice but to nod wildly. "Yes."

    At last, the golden Taoist turned around and fled, while the Eastern Green hell said, "you."

    "What? Want to kill him? Now! " Lin Tianxiao looks at Oriental Qingming, but Oriental Qingming doesn''t intend to kill jindaoya, but he doesn''t understand, "what did you do to his immortal soul?"

    "It''s nothing. It''s just to give him up and let him live." Lin Tian finished, and turned away.

    East Qingming hurried to catch up, the whole person some not calm way, "you, clearly is only a celestial being, but why."

    "How can there be so many and why?"

    "Who are you really?" Oriental Qingming began to think that Lin Tian was not as simple as it seemed, so he wanted to ask after him.

    But Lin Tian ignored, and continued to walk around, while Jin Daoya sat on a rock mountain, dazed, with an angry look on his face, "abandon me, just want to go? Do you think I''m such a bully? "

    Finish saying, gold road tooth takes out a bottle, and carves a few big words on this bottle, "human, absolutely cannot eat, otherwise after suffering infinite."

    After staring at the line for a while, he snorted, then poured out the pills in the bottle and swallowed them.

    About a moment later, the golden Daoya suddenly roared, then the body cracked, the immortal soul began to grow, at the same time, countless ghost Qi began to gather around him.

    Not only that, even some ghosts and beasts are flying around and rushing into his body, as if absorbed by some force.

    At the moment, Lin Tian is looking for the trace of the ghost, demon and Immortal Emperor in the distance. But when he suddenly sees the ghost beast flying in one direction, he wonders, "these ghost beasts, how can they all fly behind us?"

    Eastern Qingming also found it. He looked at these monsters and wondered, "I thought they were going to attack us."

    "I''ll stop one." After Lin Tian finished, he immediately stopped a weak little ghost beast, and the ghost beast was completely out of his control and began to struggle there.

    Lin Tian lets the ghost King control it, and the ghost beast stares at Lin Tian in horror, "you, who are you?"

    "Say, what''s the matter with you?"

    The ghost animal stammered, "yes, there is a force that attracts us, and we don''t know how, so our bodies are out of control."

    "A force?"

    "Yes, a terrible force." That ghost beast is depressed, but Lin Tianhu doubts, then looks to the East Qingming, "go, follow."

    The eastern Qingming had to wear armor to follow the steps of Shanglin Tian and go back together.

    After a while, the two people saw the inconceivable side, that is, a five or six person high immortal soul, absorbing the surrounding ghosts and beasts one by one, making his soul power increase dramatically.

    "This." Oriental Qingming was shocked, and the five or six high spirits turned their heads to look at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, you are here."

    "It''s you." Lin Tian is suspicious when he hears the voice, and the eastern Qingming is even more shocked, "jindaoya!"

    "Jindaoya evil smile," yes, it''s me, the Oriental master

    "You, what''s the matter?" Eastern Qingming is puzzled, and the golden Daoya proudly says, "I want to recover my strength, I want to become stronger, I want to revenge, so I use the ghost elixir, abandon my body, and become a real soul body. At the same time, in a quarter of an hour, I absorb countless ghosts and beasts around as energy bodies, which makes me stronger and stronger!"

    The Eastern Green Ming stares, "ghost elixir!"

    "Yes! Shocked? Ha ha! " That gold road tooth feels to be subjected to own strength dissimilarity, very satisfied, very arrogant.

 Chapter 2008 is powerful

    "You are a madman!" This Oriental Green Ming scolded, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "absorb more, I''ll wait for you!"

    When he heard this, he laughed, "aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you?"

    "No, I wish you had more." Lin Tian smiled, but neither Jin Daoya nor Oriental Qingming knew what Lin Tian thought.

    In particular, the eastern Qingming doubts, "it''s all like this, don''t you stop it?"

    "What do you want to stop?"

    "He''s already terrible," said the eastern Qingming in a hurry. "If we continue, then we won''t be able to deal with him."

    "As if you could deal with him now." Lin Tian laughs at the Oriental Qingming, who can''t speak at once.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s nice to sit down and enjoy it."

    "You." Oriental Qingming really didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking, but Jin Daoya saw that Lin Tian didn''t stop absorbing. Instead, he was very happy, "boy, I didn''t expect you to be so crazy."

    "Not madness, but expectation." Lin Tian looks at each other with a strange smile, but Jin Daoya doesn''t know what Lin Tian means.

    Only Lin Tian knows that the stronger the immortal soul of the other party is, the greater the strength he can absorb at that time. Maybe he can also directly get the nine star immortal.

    At the thought of this place, Lin Tian is full of expectation.

    But in the eyes of Eastern Qingming, is Lin Tian crazy.

    But at this time, more and more people came to the neighborhood, and they were attracted by the spectacle.

    Especially those in the league, when they saw that it was Jin Daoya who had absorbed the ghost beast, they were very excited one by one. Some people also shouted, "brother Jin, come on, suck it."

    "Brother Jin, you must work hard and kill him later!"

    "Brother Jin, it''s up to you!"

    These people are encouraged one by one, while Jin Daoya is becoming stronger and stronger, from five or six people to seven or eight people, just like a growing giant.

    Not only that, a quarter of an hour later, a middle-aged man appeared with a group of people.

    This middle-aged man is the elder, Tao Tian.

    When they saw him, they all cried out, "elder Tao."

    Tao Tian stared at Jin Daoya and said, "what are you doing?"

    Jin Daoya said it over, and Tao Tian said, "it''s dangerous!"

    "I can''t care so much." That gold road tooth feels the strength to be very satisfied at the moment way.

    Tao Tian was depressed, but he took some clothes out, put them on the boat for others, and stared at the Oriental Qingming. "Oriental Qingming, you are so brave that you dare to rob even the Allied people!"

    "I didn''t take it." Eastern Qingming explains quickly, and Tao Tian hums, "what''s the matter? Dare not do it! "

    What did Oriental Qingming want to say? But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I robbed it, and other things are my waste. Is there any problem?"

    Tao Tian looks at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, you are a little fairy, dare to be crazy in front of me?"

    "You are no more than five-star immortal." Lin Tian didn''t take each other seriously at all, and Tao Tian said angrily, "look for death."

    Look at that gold road tooth but say, "master, leave him to me, I but because he becomes such."

    When Tao Tian heard this, he had to bite his teeth and say, "OK! Listen to you! "

    At this time, he stared at Lin Tian, "boy, when I''ve absorbed it, I''ll take care of you."

    "I''ll wait." Lin Tian laughs at him, but people wonder what Lin Tian means. They don''t even want to escape.

    But the Eastern Green Ming said to Lin Tian, "elder Tao is here. Don''t you hurry to escape?"

    "Escape? What is there to escape from? " Lin Tian didn''t panic or hurry at all, but Eastern Qingming was in a hurry. He even said, "boy, we are Tao Changlao, but five star Immortal Emperor, do you know what five star Immortal Emperor means?"

    "In my eyes, it''s all the same."

    "You." Eastern Qingming really don''t know what to say about Lin Tian, who is arrogant.

    Lin Tian was very calm, until there was nothing to suck around, and began to stare at Lin Tian, "boy, almost."

    "Oh? Okay? Then come on! " Lin Tian put his hands back to each other and smiled at the golden Taoist, who looked down at Lin Tian like a giant several stories high.

    Lin Tian smiles at Jin Daoya. "How much cultivation is there?"

    "Boy, I am, at least seven star immortal spirit!" That gold road tooth complacent way, and Lin Tian smile Mi way, "that line, deal with your master, just right."

    "Against my master? You''re sick? I''m dealing with you! " The golden Taoist despised Tao.

    People also think Lin Tian is scared to be silly, and that Oriental Qingming can''t understand what Lin Tian means.

    Tao Tian looks at Lin Tian coldly, until Lin Tian smiles strangely, borrows the soul power of this golden Dao tooth, and countless ghosts disperse.

    Then Lin Tian collected all the armor on these people. They were shocked and scolded one by one, "take our clothes again!"

    Tao Tian is also covered, but he hasn''t responded yet. Lin Tian''s demons have been destroyed.

    These virtual exterminations flew to taotian and others, and taotian didn''t take this soul method seriously at all, even hummed, "how powerful can the power of a celestial being be?"

    But Jin Daoya shouted to Tao Tian, "go away!"

    However, it was too late. Tao Tian was hit. He was also the spirit power of Seven Star Immortal Emperor, and several of them died.

    Therefore, the immortal soul of this pottery field was seriously injured on the spot. The whole person was fascinated and finally spit blood.

    The others were even worse. The last group of people fell down, leaving only this golden Taoist tooth, standing with Oriental Qingming.

    But the eastern Qingming was already in a daze. "Here."

    Tao Tian will come back to him, but he looks at Lin Tian in a panic. "You are the immortal. Why do you play the spirit method better than the ordinary Immortal Emperor?"

    "I said, thank you, apprentice." Lin Tian smiles at Jin Daoya, while Jin Daoya glares at Lin Tian. "What do you mean?"

    "Don''t you see that the stronger you are, the stronger I attack?" Lin Tian looks at Jin Daoya with a strange smile.

    Gold road tooth Leng next, "you mean you borrowed my strength?"

    "Yes."

    When they heard this, they were all dumbfounded. But Tao Tian was frightened and said, "borrow the spirit skill! You can''t even talk about the forbidden spirit method! "

    Everyone was frightened, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to know the soul method."

    "Tao Tian stammered," I have read an ancient book, but it has long been lost, you, how can you. "

    Lin Tian himself studied in every field. He didn''t know why the place was there, but he laughed at Tao Tian and said, "you know so much."

    Tao Tian was afraid, and shouted to Jin Daoya, "hurry up, kill him!"

    Jin Daoya''s voice of gratitude, and Lin Tian again hit countless virtual exterminations, facing those people, and many of them were in a coma on the spot, while Tao Tian snorted again and fell on the ground. "Asshole!"

 What about the elder in Chapter 2009!

    When Jin Daoya saw this, he was so angry that he gave a slap. The goal was Lin Tian. Lin Tian stood there and resisted the opponent directly, but nothing happened.

    "What''s the matter?" That gold road tooth froze, and other people who fall also wonder why Lin Tian can resist the attack of the Seven Star immortal spirit of gold road tooth.

    Lin Tian laughs at Jin Daoya and says, "forget to tell you one thing, any soul skill, any ghost skill, it''s useless to me!"

    Jindaoya thought Lin Tian was joking, so he glared, "it''s impossible!"

    Not only Jin Daoya, the people present, thought it impossible, but Lin Tian laughed at Jin Daoya. "When you say you have a body, you can still play some magic tricks. In that way, I''ll still have some scruples. Now, I don''t have to worry at all."

    When Jin Daoya heard this, he felt like he had been hit by a pit. He attacked Lin Tian crazily, but the result was the same. No matter what ghost skill or soul skill fell on Lin Tian, they all disappeared one by one.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "how is it? Have you had enough? "

    Jin Daoya began to be afraid to stare at Lin Tian, while the eastern Qingming looked at Lin Tian like a monster.

    Lin Tian stares at Jin Daoya and says with a smile, "don''t give up!"

    Jin Daoya turns around and wants to escape. Lin tianxie laughs, "you were hit by my ghost king before. Do you want to escape?"

    After that, Lin Tian used ghost books to control Jin Daoya, and Jin Daoya''s body couldn''t move at once, and he turned around and ran to Lin Tian, and said in horror, "I, I gave up my body, why can you control me?"

    "I''m sorry that I can control your immortal soul, unless you don''t use it." Lin Tian smiles at him.

    "Then you''ve been waiting for me to get stronger. What do you mean?" he stammered

    "To make you stronger, there are many benefits, for example, to borrow your soul power and take those people down." Lin Tian smiles at the fallen pottery field.

    Tao Tian angrily scolds Lin Tian, but no matter how he scolds Lin Tian, Lin Tian will not be affected. He also looks at the gold Dao ya, "in addition to this, there is another one. The stronger your immortal soul is, the better it will be for me."

    "You?" As if thinking of what Lin Tian was going to do, Jin Daoya began to get anxious.

    But the result was the same. Lin Tian absorbed his immortal spirits one by one.

    At last, Jin Daoya became the soul of mortal again, while Lin Tian stared at his body. The ninth Xiange was about to agglomerate, but it was still lacking.

    This let Lin Tian helpless way, "or weak some."

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    "Let me see what''s in your head." With that, Lin Tian breaks into the soul seal and steals his memory.

    When Lin Tian looked at them one by one, he found that the ghost animal memory absorbed by Jin Daoya was also in his mind.

    "This ghost elixir is good. It can capture the power of ghost beast and get their memory." Lin Tian laughed.

    This gold road tooth is afraid way, "I all like this, can you let me go?"

    "I said before, let me see again, and I will kill you." Lin Tian laughs, then gives a flash of cold eyes. The gold road tooth is destroyed by emptiness on the spot, and then it is destroyed by ashes.

    Everyone looked silly, and Lin Tian came to the pottery field, and squatted down and said with a smile, "you five-star Immortal Emperor, should not be weak."

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    "Of course, just like your apprentice." Lin Tian smiled and refined his immortal soul directly, while Tao Tian struggled and said, "I, I am the elder of the alliance. If you kill me, it will do you no good but harm."

    Lin tianxie laughs, and then directly destroys his immortal soul, making this pottery field completely become a corpse. Others look stupid.

    Later, Lin Tian refined the spirits of these immortals, but they didn''t dare to threaten Lin Tian. They just wanted Lin Tian to let them go.

    Maybe after everything is done, Lin Tiandi gets up, looks at the East and says with a smile, "let''s go."

    Oriental Qingming stared at the body of taotian, "you really killed him."

    "What? Do you feel sorry for him? " Lin Tian laughs at Oriental Qingming, who hesitates, "he, how to say it, too."

    "And what?"

    "He is an elder, and if you kill him, the League will know immediately that you will be the enemy of the league." The Eastern Green hell looks at Lin Tian strangely.

    "I said, I''m not afraid of your alliance." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he left, and Oriental Qingming hurriedly followed.

    It''s just that Eastern Qingming always feels insecure, but Lin Tian is OK. Keep going. It''s only after a while that Eastern Qingming finds Lin Tian is still OK.

    "Half an hour has passed. Why are you ok?" After the Eastern Green Ming suddenly realized something, he stared at Lin Tian and asked.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "I said, I''m not afraid of anything!"

    The Eastern Green Ming was unable to refute, so he asked, "where are we going now?"

    "I just learned from the memory of some ghosts and beasts that there is a special place in this wasteland area."

    "Special place?"

    "Yes, once it''s close, it''ll be inhaled and then it won''t come out." Lin Tian explained, and the eastern Qingming was surprised, "is that the ghost, demon and Immortal Emperor in there?"

    "Maybe, but I didn''t know until I went." After Lin Tian finished, he took out his dagger to sense the general direction and determine whether the direction he was looking for was the same as those guided by these ghost beasts.

    When the eastern Qingming saw the strange dagger, he wondered, "what is this?"

    "You don''t even know his magic weapon when you worship him so much, do you?" Instead, Lin Tian joked.

    Oriental Qingming doesn''t believe it, but also stares at Lin Tian. "How could his magic weapon be in your hands?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "I brought it from one place. Is there any problem?"

    "You think I''m a fool? Take out a dagger casually, and say it''s the ghost, demon and Immortal Emperor''s? " This Oriental Green hell sneers.

    Lin Tian ignored, but smiled and said, "then you will know."

    Eastern Qingming felt strange, so he continued to move on until half a day later, they came to a mountain.

    The mountain is full of ghost Qi, and the eastern Qingming doubts, "is this the place?"

    "Well, a hole in the front." Lin Tian pointed to the place full of ghost gas.

    The eastern Qingming was dubious, so he went to the cave, but when he was about to walk to the cave, a man in armor appeared.

    This armor is the same as the protective armor that Oriental Qingming wears now, but it''s different from people.

    The eastern Qingming didn''t recognize him at first, but when he felt the breath of the other party, he said clearly, "elder martial brother LAN, why are you here?"

    The man called elder martial brother Lan was also puzzled, "younger martial brother Dongfang, you never set foot here. Why did you come to the seventh wasteland area?"

    Lin Tian looks curious, and the eastern Qingming excitedly says, "I''m here to find the ghost fairy emperor!"

    "Ghost and fairy emperor?" The man immediately changed his momentum and stared at the Eastern Green hell.

    "Yes," said Eastern Qingming

    "Who told you that there was a ghost, a demon and a fairy emperor?" Asked the man in doubt.

 Chapter 2010 suspicious identity

    East Qingming looks at Lin Tian, which obviously means Lin Tian, but the man looks at Lin Tian, "who are you?"

    Eastern Green Ming hesitated to say, "he is my friend."

    But the man congealed and said, "younger martial brother Dongfang, have you forgotten the rules of the alliance?"

    "Well, I know he''s a fairy, but he did help me a lot." At this moment, Dongfang Qingming wants to speak for Lin Tian.

    But this man didn''t think so. Instead, he flew out a water blue sword and reached Lin Tian at once.

    But the sword stayed in the middle of the air, which scared the Eastern Green ming to stammer, "elder martial brother LAN, please don''t hurt him."

    "Dead." This man didn''t give face at all, but wanted to kill Lin Tian. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you can touch me with this sword, I will lose."

    The man thought Lin Tian was joking. But when he controlled the sword, he couldn''t meet Lin Tian at all. Instead, Lin Tian laughed at each other. "What? No way? "

    "You." The man didn''t expect Lin Tian to make his sword unable to pass, but Lin Tian stared at him and asked with a smile, "should you answer, why are you here?"

    "I''m here. What''s the matter with you?" The man hummed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "this is the seventh wasteland area. It is said that no one dares to come here, but you are here, as if you are still familiar with it."

    When Oriental Qingming heard this, he also looked at the man doubtfully, "elder martial brother LAN, why?"

    "Younger martial brother Dongfang, are you from our alliance or with him?" The man shouted.

    "Elder martial brother LAN, I''m just asking." The Eastern Green hell said gloomily, and the man hummed, "I''m here to search for treasures. Is there any problem?"

    "But it''s never been mentioned in our league."

    "This is my private place. Why report with the alliance?" The man asked, but the eastern Qingming had nothing to say.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you''re just perfunctory?"

    "Boy, you have so much nonsense!" When the other side finished speaking, he made a group of sword Qi across the sky, and the other side''s four-star Immortal Emperor, the sword Qi reached Lin Tian in the blink of an eye.

    Lin Tian has already prepared the magic shadow. Naturally, the other party is empty. The man immediately looks at the magic shadow in surprise, "who are you?"

    "I said, and you don''t know." Lin Tian said casually, and the man glared, "boy, do you really think I can''t help you?"

    "Then you come." Lin Tian said, releasing more and more demons.

    This man, at first, was very confident. He thought that Lin Tian could be taken down easily, but after a long time, he couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian.

    It made the man swear, "asshole."

    At last, the man could only come to the eastern Qingming and ask, "who is he?"

    "This, he, is my friend."

    "Say it!" The man stared at the eastern Qingming, and the eastern Qingming said gloomily, "I am."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you threaten him like this, he won''t say it, because he doesn''t know my origin at all."

    The man was angry and asked the eastern Qingming to back away. He stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, you''d better surrender now, or I won''t let you go."

    "Today, I just killed one of your elders. Do you think I will be afraid of you?" Lin Tian smiles at him.

    The man was stunned. "Kill our elder?"

    "He, kill Tao Changlao!" said Eastern Qingming embarrassed

    "Impossible!" The man glared, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "wait, it''s you."

    "You!" The man was angry, so he sat down, then his blue light flickered, and gradually a blue snowflake flew behind him.

    These snowflakes turned into a huge snowman, and the Eastern Green hell said, "snow ghost beast summoning skill!"

    "Yes, my blue family''s best ghost skill!" The man said proudly, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "the blue family in the western regions?"

    "Yes! Boy, you know what I''m good at. "

    Lin Tian joked, "who is the blue sword immortal?"

    "Of course, it''s my second uncle, who is famous in the celestial world! "Said the man proudly.

    "It''s famous, but didn''t you get mad later?" Lin Tian asked, and the man hummed, "I''m possessed by the fire, but later, it''s better!"

    "Oh? Okay? How could it be? " Lin Tian suddenly became curious. After all, the blue sword immortal was driven mad by Lin Tian himself.

    Because the blue sword immortal was born to kill people like hemp, and he also refined the so-called ghost skills by collecting other immortal spirits, so we call him Blue Sword ghost immortal.

    Later, the blue sword ghost fairy was driven mad by Lin Tian. Lin Tian never saw him again.

    But now I hear that he and his blue family are suddenly interested.

    But the people in front of him despised Lin Tian. "What do you know?"

    "No?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian only laughs at Oriental Qingming. "What''s your elder martial brother''s name?"

    "His name is Lan Jin. He is the same master as me." The Eastern Green Ming explains awkwardly, and Lin Tian laughs at the blue in. "Blue in, right? I''ll do it."

    "Funny, I''ll be afraid of you?" That blue in didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, but Lin Tian took out the piano and waved the strings.

    At first, LanJin thought Lin Tian was joking, but after the sound fluctuated one by one, LanJin felt the blood boiling in his body.

    At this time, the snowman gradually disappeared, and then the whole blue man became grumpy and a little crazy.

    "What''s the matter with him?" said the Eastern Green Ming

    "It''s easy to be irascible to practice the ghost skill of the blue family, so I just stir it up a little bit to let the irascible power that he suppressed in the deep of his body explode."

    "The power of rage?" The eastern Qingming couldn''t understand it at all, and the blue Jin said, "you, how can you know the flaw of my blue family ghost skill!"

    "Want to know?" Lin Tian laughs at him, while LAN Jin glares at Lin Tian. "Say it!"

    "Don''t worry, talk slowly later." After that, Lin Tian continues to play and forces LAN Jin to beat himself as if to kill himself.

    On one side of the East, Qingming is scared to be silly, but Lin Tian laughs. Then the ghost King rushes to him and passes through him directly.

    The next moment, Lin Tian put away the piano.

    LAN Jin is sweaty, but his eyes are red, his mouth is full of blood, and he glares at Lin Tian, "you are a damn guy!"

    "Come here." Lin Tian orders him, but LAN Jin suddenly finds that his body is out of control and stares, "boy, you."

    "Don''t look at me like that. It''s no use." Lin Tian laughed.

    LAN Jin is so worried that he even wants to stop himself, but he can''t stop anyway. He yells, "boy, if you do that again, I will fight with you!"

    But Lin Tian laughed, "did you spell it? Do you think you still have your own strength? "

 Chapter 2011 talking on your stomach

    After listening, LAN Jin wants to use his body, but finds that his body doesn''t even belong to him, or even wants to commit suicide.

    "How is it? Is there no way? " Lin Tian smiled at the blue in, and blue in said angrily, "boy, sooner or later I will kill you."

    "No chance!" Lin Tian finished, let the other side come, and that blue into the body do not listen to call, came to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian put his hand on his head, then entered the soul seal, and read each other''s memories one by one.

    "Deleted, too?" Lin Tian found that this blue in was also deleted, and there was a voice in his mind, controlling him.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian frowned, and LAN Jin roared, "boy, let me go!"

    Lin Tian stared at him. "That man, have you seen him?"

    "Who?"

    "The master of the voice." Lin Tian stares at LAN Jin. LAN Jin finds that his memory has been stolen and hums, "you see it too, so you should know that I haven''t seen that person."

    "So it''s the man who made you guard here?" Lin Tian stares at the blue in, and the blue in takes a white look. "Why should I tell you?"

    "Say." Lin Tian''s words were like an order. The blue man immediately said, "yes, he asked me to guard!"

    "Why do you want to be a guard?"

    "Let me prevent anyone from entering the cave," he said This blue into depressed way, and one side of the East Qingming do not know what these two people are talking about.

    Until after a while, Lin Tian asked, "your uncle, is he OK?"

    "Yes." LAN Jin opens tightly, and Lin Tian understands, discards the immortal soul of LAN Jin, and then seals his immortal soul.

    At this point, the body of blue Jin was abandoned, and Eastern Qingming was shocked, "he is dead?"

    "Yes."

    Eastern Qingming suddenly suffered a little bit. After all, how can this LanJin be his elder martial brother.

    However, Lin Tian turned to the East and looked at the green world.

    The Eastern Green hell was a little afraid in a moment, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "that ghost, demon and Immortal Emperor is in here."

    "He''s really in here?" The eastern Qingming was a little unbelievable, but Lin Tian continued, "but it''s easy to get in and hard to get out."

    "Here." East Qingming is suddenly scared. He doesn''t know what to do. But Lin Tian walks in and says, "if you want to see your master, you should keep up with him. Otherwise, I won''t mind you when you are in trouble."

    East Qingming is scared, and Lin Tian has gradually disappeared. He quickly follows.

    After a while, I came to a dark tunnel. At the same time, Oriental Qingming felt that his body seemed to be attracted by something. Without moving, his body would move forward.

    "What''s the matter?" This scared the eastern Qingming, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "this is the magic place here."

    "Then will we die here?"

    "If you are afraid of death, don''t come!" Lin Tian has no choice but to say, but Eastern Qingming is stupefied and says, "I''m not afraid to die!"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but Eastern Qingming doesn''t understand and asks, "why did you come to the seventh wasteland area and spend so much energy to find the ghost, demon and Immortal Emperor?"

    "What do you think I''m doing for?"

    "There are only two kinds of people who want to find the ghost, demon and immortal."

    "Say."

    "One is the enemy, and the other is the one who wants to learn from him." Said the eastern Qingming after meditation.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Isn''t that all?"

    "Impossible! And you must have come to see the teacher! " East Qingming stares at Lin Tian''s weird way.

    "A teacher?"

    "Yes! You want to learn the powerful ghost skills of the ghost, demon, immortal and Emperor. So you come here to find him. The purpose is to find him! " The eastern Qingming vows.

    But Lin Tian laughed and didn''t speak. He went on his own way, while the Oriental Qingming said, "you see, I''ve learned his skills, and I have his notes. If you want to learn them, I can pass them on to you and let you be my apprentice. How about that?"

    "Apprentice?" Lin Tianbian walks and laughs, but the eastern Qingming is afraid to offend Lin Tianshen, so he says, "well, I''m a little aggrieved. You should be my younger martial brother."

    "Younger martial brother?"

    "Yes, in this way, we both learn the skills of the ghost, demon, and Immortal Emperor. We are brothers." The Eastern Green Ming said with a smile.

    But Lin Tian couldn''t cry or laugh, and went on, while the eastern Qingming was depressed, "really, I have it here! Why take risks? "

    "That''s how you don''t want to go in?" Lin Tian asked, and the eastern Qingming immediately explained, "no, I just think it''s strange here. If I don''t find it then I will die in it."

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile. "You don''t have to talk, just follow. Don''t wait. If you are in trouble, I won''t mind you."

    Seeing Lin Tian threatening himself again, the eastern Qingming was too depressed to speak. He could only follow him silently and murmured to himself, "this guy, how much do you care about paying a teacher?"

    At this time, the attraction of the front is stronger and stronger, the speed of the two people is faster and faster, and there is no light except the weak purple light on the walls.

    When he saw the Eastern Green hell, he began to be afraid. Until the whole man started to be sucked into the air, he began to say, "how can I fly?"

    "It''s attractive. Be careful." Lin Tian finished speaking, the speed is faster and faster, that Oriental Green Ming all sorts of yells.

    Not only that, when the armor on Dongfang Qingming''s body and the surrounding scraped, it sent out a fire until "boom". That Dongfang Qingming hit a place heavily, and then he was dazed.

    "Where is this?" The Eastern Green hell stood up in a daze and saw himself standing in a pile of mud.

    Lin Tian then sat and smiled at him. "If it wasn''t for the mud, you would have broken all the bones."

    East Qingming is depressed, but just stand up, the whole body "bang" and heavily hit the ground.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "There''s a powerful attraction here that people can''t stand." Lin Tian laughs at him, and the eastern Qingming startles, "can''t stand up?"

    "Yes."

    This scared the eastern Qingming, so he rolled and tried to get up again, but at half the distance, he hit the ground again.

    "So what a ghost place!" said the Eastern Green hell with a loud cry

    Lin Tian looked around, stood up and began to look around. "This place, it''s a little strange."

    The Eastern Green Ming was stunned, "why can you stand up?"

    "I''m not like you."

    "Why not?" The Eastern Green hell was so depressed that Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I''m better than you, and I have a solution."

    "You, tell me now." The East is in a hurry.

    "Don''t worry, it''s still early!" Lin Tian said to him, while Oriental Qingming was depressed and lying on the ground, "when are you playing with me?"

    "Playing with you? Do you think I look like that? "

    "Then why don''t you tell me the solution? Do you want me to lie down like this all the time? " The Eastern Green World complains.

    "I said it all, wait!"

    "You, you are mean."

    "Stinginess?"

    "Yes, I said to be your elder martial brother, you won''t let me, so you will revenge me!" The Oriental Qingming thinks he is right.

 Chapter 2012 donst believe in the identity of ghost, demon and Immortal Emperor

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled helplessly, and then continued to grope around the wall.

    East Qingming then lies there depressed way, "like this, I give you notes, I teach you, let you be my elder martial brother, how?"

    Lin Tian is still doing his own work. At last, he found a small hole in the wall. When Lin Tian touched it gently, the small hole immediately erupted with a strong airflow.

    Lin Tian was shot to fly, and the eastern Qingming, who was lying on the ground, gloated, "it seems that lying on the ground is good."

    Lin Tian steadied his body, then made sure that he was not in any way, and smiled at the wall. "This wall has a mystery."

    "I see it, but what?" The Eastern Green hell is depressed way, but Lin Tian walks past, one hand puts on the wall to grope.

    But Lin Tian didn''t touch the hole again. Instead, he stepped back and attacked the wall.

    The wall shakes. The next moment, the wall falls off. Here, there is a body, but it is wrapped by a pile of mud, as if it is inlaid on the wall.

    At the same time, there is a stone in the hole just now, and the stone sends out strong air flow to ensure that the body will not fall off the wall.

    "Who is this?" The Eastern Green hell saw that the man inlaid in the earth was shocked, and Lin Tian was trembling all over, his eyes were a little wet, but he insisted, until a long time later, he said, "wake up?"

    East Qingming didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but the people on the wall suddenly had a breath, just like climbing out of the abyss, "who, who is calling me!"

    "Ghost wind stone, coupled with ghost mud, can protect the body from death, which is what you want!" Lin Tian smiled at the seemingly dry body.

    "Who are you? How do you know what I use?" The body has not yet recovered, but the faint breath has spread through the body, and the weak soul inquires there.

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian stepped forward, put one hand on the other''s arm, and then closed his eyes.

    Eastern Qingming wondered, "is this body dead or alive? And what else does this guy touch people for? "

    At the moment, the immortal soul in this corpse is very weak, as if it would be destroyed easily.

    Lin Tian stared at the weak immortal soul for a while, and the immortal soul carefully guarded Lin Tian and said, "who are you?"

    "Ghost demon day, wronged you." When Lin Tian said these words, his soul changed into his own appearance ten thousand years ago.

    Seeing Lin Tian, ghost demon Tian''s weak soul trembled and even cried with excitement.

    "When did you become tearful, too?" Lin Tian looks at him and smiles, but that ghost demon Tian doesn''t want to say anything. Go straight up and stare at Lin Tian, just like a aggrieved child.

    Lin Tian patted him on the shoulder. "How are you?"

    "Master, master!" Although there are no tears in the ghost, demon and Celestial Soul, the cry still reverberates in his consciousness space.

    "If you are seen like this, no one else will recognize you." Lin Tian smiled at him, and the ghost demon Tian said, "no, no!"

    "What''s up?"

    "None of the elder martial brothers and sisters, younger martial brothers and younger martial sisters, have been left behind. They have all been broken up or abandoned." The ghost demon sky was wronged for a while.

    "I know all about it." Lin Tian put up his smile, then became gloomy, but ghost demon Tian said, "I don''t know who it is!"

    "I''ll find out."

    "Yes." Ghost demon day believes Lin Tian, and Lin Tian stares at him and says, "your soul is very weak."

    "I don''t care." That ghost demon day is not at ease on the way, but Lin Tian says, "I want to help you immortal soul repair."

    "But it''s going to cost you a lot of power."

    "No, I just need to arrange it in one of my space magic weapons. You can raise souls in it." Lin Tian said to the ghost demon.

    Lin Tian then appeased the ghost demon Tianen and quit his body. Lin Tian took out the ghost book and began to choose a place to decorate it.

    "What are you doing?" said the Eastern Green Ming, who was lying on one side

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the body, that is, the ghost and demon heaven, suddenly moved, and then fell down from the soil. However, his body was very weak, and the immortal soul was also empty, so he fell on the ground directly, just like the Oriental Green hell.

    Oriental Qingming stared at him, "who are you? Why is it inlaid on the wall? "

    "Ghost demon day looked at the Eastern Green Ming and asked," who are you

    "My name is Oriental Qingming."

    "Oh, are you my master''s friend? Or an apprentice? Disciple? The ghost demon heaven is puzzled, but the eastern Qingming asks curiously, "who is your master?"

    "He, my master." The ghost demon heaven looked at Lin Tian, who was busy, and the Eastern Green ming could not cry and laugh, "I said how he came here, so he came here to find his apprentice."

    "Don''t you know what he''s doing?"

    "At first, I thought he was looking for the legendary ghost, demon and Immortal Emperor. It seems that he is not now." The Eastern Green Ming said with a smile.

    "Are you looking for the ghost fairy emperor?"

    "Yes, do you know him? He came here, too, and his whereabouts are unknown. " Said the eastern Qingming.

    The ghost, demon and Immortal Emperor laughed, while the eastern Qingming wondered, "what are you laughing at?"

    "Nothing, I just think it''s funny." The ghost demon immortal smiled bitterly, but the Oriental Qingming didn''t know what it meant.

    But Lin Tian said, "God, I''m your apprentice."

    "My apprentice? When did I receive such an apprentice? " That ghost demon immortal didn''t understand, and Lin Tian explained, "didn''t you get a bunch of notes? He picked up a copy and pretended to be your apprentice. "

    "What? Found my notes? " The ghost, demon and Immortal Emperor had some accidents, but the Eastern Green hell was covered, and he looked at Lin Tian, "boy, who do you say he is?"

    "The ghost, demon and fairy emperor you have always admired in your heart." Lin Tian looks at him with a strange smile, but Oriental Qingming doesn''t believe him, and he still laughs at him. "Boy, don''t be kidding, he''s so weak, how could he be the ghost, demon and Immortal Emperor?"

    "What? Do not believe it? "

    "Nonsense, he is your apprentice, and you are the immortal. If you say you want to fool me into believing that he is the ghost, demon and Immortal Emperor, you have to think of a good excuse!" Oriental Qingming despises Tao.

    Lin Tian can''t help laughing and continues to be busy with his work, while the Oriental Qingming says, "I''ll tell you, you want to pit me."

    But the ghost fairy emperor interrupted, "Hey, I''m really the ghost fairy emperor."

    "Don''t treat me like a fool." The eastern Qingming despised the way, but the ghost demon immortal was depressed. "You don''t believe me, you guy?"

    "Of course!" The Eastern Green Ming replied, and the ghost demon Immortal Emperor had to say, "that line, do you want me to tell you what I wrote in my notes?"

    "What is it? You mean it! " Oriental Qingming despises Tao.

 Chapter 2013 for the purpose, no compromise

    At last, he said, "that''s just part of my ghost skill. The real essence is still in my mind!"

    However, the eastern Qingming said, "you are trapped here. It''s nothing strange that you can get the notes of that ghost, demon and Immortal Emperor."

    "What? You said I got it? "

    "Nonsense, tell me who you really are. Don''t waste my time." The eastern Qingming didn''t take the ghost, demon and Immortal Emperor seriously at all.

    In his whole life, the ghost fairy emperor has not met such a headache, so he said in a hurry, "boy, I tell you, I am really the ghost fairy emperor."

    "No!"

    "Don''t believe it, do you? Well, when I hurt you, I''ll let you know! " The more ghost, demon and immortal said, the more angry he became.

    Lin Tian laughed at the same time, and the ghost fairy emperor was depressed. "Master, don''t laugh."

    "I didn''t laugh, but I''ve got my magic weapon ready. Now you can go in and heal yourself."

    "OK." The ghost demon immortal enters the ghost book directly and heals at the designated position of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tianze looked at the eastern Qingming and said with a smile, "are you going to lie here all the time?"

    "What can that do?" The East Blue Ming is depressed way, and Lin Tian a grab him, "go."

    Eastern Qingming felt that he didn''t fall to the ground in an instant, which surprised him, while Lin Tian went out.

    "Go? Where to go? " The Eastern Green hell looks strange.

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "let''s go."

    "Out? Then don''t look for the ghost, the demon and the immortal The eastern Qingming didn''t understand, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "that was just that."

    "Well, don''t play with him. You can''t fool me." The Eastern Green hell didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian didn''t want to explain it to him. He took him directly, walked out of the hole, and threw him aside.

    Oriental Green Ming looks at the hole behind him, "really don''t find it?"

    "If you don''t think he is, go in, keep looking and find what you think he is." Lin Tian finishes saying that, a leap leaves, but the Eastern Green Ming doesn''t want to stay, hurry to follow.

    On the way, the eastern Qingming reminded, "you killed our elder and my elder martial brother. Our alliance will not let you go."

    "I said, I didn''t look at your league at all."

    "Go crazy!" The eastern Qingming joked, but Lin Tian smiled and continued to leap.

    "This boy, I''m not afraid?" The eastern Qingming didn''t understand until they left the wasteland.

    But there are people outside the seven wasteland areas, and they are all the alliance of immortal emperors, and there are countless immortal emperors from one star to six stars.

    In particular, the leader was a seven star immortal, and this man, with red hair and a pale face, seemed to have practiced some skills and become possessed.

    Seeing this man, the eastern Qingming said, "master."

    "You still have the face to call me Shifu?" The man said angrily, and East Qingming said quickly when he knew that the matter was serious, "master, in fact, it''s all a misunderstanding."

    "If you don''t want to die, just step back!" The man said angrily, but the East was gloomy.

    Lin Tian stared at the red haired man and said with a smile, "you are the immortal alliance, Yan Jiu''An, aren''t you?"

    "You know me, boy?"

    "I don''t know." Lin Tian smiles, and Yan Jiu''An stares, "are you kidding me?"

    Lin Tian read many people''s memories and naturally knew his name, so Lin Tian wryly smiled, "I really don''t know you, but some people''s memories have your name."

    Yan Jiu''An stared, "you steal their memory?"

    "Yes."

    "Hateful!" That Yan Jiu''An is very angry, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "how? Do you want revenge? "

    "Yes! If you hurt me, I will take revenge! "

    "They got to me first." Lin Tian replied, while Yan Jiu''An sarcastically said, "you are an immortal, do we have to provoke you?"

    "Oh? So it''s my fault? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Yan Jiu''An said coldly, "I don''t care who is right or not. Anyway, today, you must die!"

    After that, a group of immortal emperors surrounded Lin Tian, and each of them was a five or six star Immortal Emperor.

    Not only that, one by one, let go of a cover, cover the forest sky, and don''t give him any chance to escape.

    East Green Ming is anxious, but can''t help, but that Yan nine Anne despises a way however, "boy, now know how weak oneself have?"

    "How can I know that I''m weak before I can compare with you?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Yan Jiu''An said, "I, any five or six star Immortal Emperor can kill you, so you still give up struggling."

    Lin Tian smiled and then took out the instrument.

    People began to look at each other, and that Yan nine pacify people, "a fairy, afraid of what?"

    People think it makes sense, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "you are just too opinionated to add trouble to yourself."

    "Boy, don''t be crazy. I''ll kill you later."

    Who knows that Lin Tian began to play the piano, and the sound of the piano made those immortal emperors feel uncomfortable immediately, especially those people who were close to Lin Tian, their faces changed greatly, and they retreated wildly.

    This cover, too, is fast breaking.

    Yan Jiu''An looked at the crowd angrily, "waste! This is going to be beaten and run? "

    "Ally, this guy, it''s not easy." There is a five-star immortal who is in a hurry.

    There is also a six-star immortal said, "ally, that voice attacks the immortal soul very much."

    "No, no! Is it going to give others prestige? " Yan Jiu''An was very annoyed, and these immortal emperors didn''t dare to say anything.

    Lin Tian stares at Yan Jiu''An and says with a smile, "I think you''d better come!"

    With that, Lin Tian plays, and Yan Jiuan immediately opens a soul defense shield to resist the sound one by one.

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "this defense shield is powerful."

    "Nonsense, how bad do you think I am as an ally?" Yan Jiu''An laughed at himself, but Lin Tian replied, "I don''t care if you are strong or weak, but if you provoke me, there will be only one result."

    Yan Jiu''An laughed when he heard Lin Tian''s arrogance. "You are crazy!"

    "It''s far from you." Lin Tian laughed at him, but Yan Jiuan was angry and immediately called out to the people, "kill him for me."

    "Yes." Those immortal emperors immediately started, but Lin Tian was already ready, and countless shadows had already dispersed in advance.

    Therefore, all these immortal emperors attacked was the shadow of the devil, and Lin tianben and his body had already been scattered around and could be evacuated at any time.

    Those alliance people were shocked one by one, and Yan Jiuan was annoyed until he saw the Eastern Green hell and said coldly, "don''t blame me."

    Before Dongfang Qingming can react, Yan Jiu''An grabs it with one hand, and Dongfang Qingming is sucked into it. Then Yan Jiu''An grabs his head and turns his hands into claws. "Better not move!"

    "Master, what are you doing?" The Eastern Green hell was frightened, especially when Yan Jiu''An''s claw began to turn into white bone claw, it looked very frightening.

 Chapter 2014 how deceptive

    Yan Jiuan said coldly, "he was brought by you. Of course, he was threatened by you."

    "Me? Threatening him? " East Qingming suddenly a cold, but also a face of grievances, and not far away Lin Tian said with a smile, "he is your apprentice ah."

    "Well, what about the apprentice?" Yan Jiuan doesn''t think so, but Eastern Qingming is in a hurry, "master!"

    "Don''t call me Shifu! You traitor! " Yan Jiu''An stared.

    This made Eastern Qingming feel very sad. He stared at Yan Jiu''An and said, "master, I have not betrayed!"

    "Because you, Tao Changlao, and a group of disciples are dead, isn''t it treason?"

    After being wronged, Oriental Qingming was very aggrieved. "They asked for it, but I didn''t provoke them!"

    "It''s no use arguing. Anyway, if you betray the league, I won''t let you live." With that, Yan Jiu''An stares at Lin Tian, "boy, if you don''t want him to die, just surrender."

    But the Eastern Green Ming was afflicted and said, "master, it''s useless. I have nothing to do with him. It''s useless for you to threaten me."

    "Shut up!" Yan Jiuan said, while Oriental Qingming was very depressed, but he didn''t know what to do.

    Lin Tian stares at the white palm of Yan Jiu''An and says with a smile, "you are cruel enough."

    "Boy, don''t talk nonsense, just ask you! Surrender or not? " Yan Jiu''An said, but Lin Tian went and said with a smile, "do it. He''s dead anyway. It''s nothing to do with me."

    "Is it?" Yan Jiu''An''s cold eyes flashed, and his hands, which had turned into bones, were folded up and hit directly on the back of the Oriental Green hell.

    There was a scream from the Eastern Green hell, and a piece of blood and bone appeared on his back.

    People take a breath, but Yan Jiu''An still stares at Lin Tian. "Boy, can I ask you to surrender again?"

    "It''s no use killing him."

    "You!" Yan Jiu''An was so angry that he hit Dongfang Qingming again, and Dongfang Qingming was in a coma for a moment.

    Yan Jiu''An was so angry that he threw the Eastern Green hell aside. "Waste one!"

    They don''t know what to do, but Yan Jiu''An says, "what''s your stupidity? Take that kid down for me! "

    "Yes!" Those people continue to encircle Lin Tian''s demons, while those in the alliance can only clear them one by one.

    Lin Tian knows the strength of these people. If he goes straight here, he can''t do anything about them. So Lin Tian plans to separate them.

    So Lin tianbenzun and some magic shadows first attracted several immortal emperors one by one.

    After a while, Lin tianbenzun stood on a tree and smiled at the immortal emperors in front of him. "You are so close to him?"

    At the moment, these people think it''s still the shadow, so they don''t take it seriously. Some people also say, "boy, surrender now."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you really think, what can I do for you?"

    "Nonsense, we are the Immortal Emperor. One idea can raze you and this place to the ground." Someone said proudly.

    Others also boasted, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "this ghost star''s object is very hard. Although you are immortal, you may not be able to destroy it."

    "Less nonsense!" Someone is upset after being torn down, but Lin Tian smiles, "then I won''t talk, just play with you!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out the musical instrument, and these people see for the first time, don''t know what it is, so they look at it curiously.

    But when the voice rang, these immortal emperors felt uncomfortable, and then they retreated to avoid the voice, some people also scolded, "fortunately, we are immortal emperors!"

    Lin Tian can''t help admiring him. "The emperor''s reaction is fast. He didn''t hurt you."

    One by one, these immortal emperors are proud of themselves. Some people still say, "boy, give up and fight with a group of immortal emperors. You have no good result."

    Lin Tian smiled at them. "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning."

    "As if you had something to do with us." One Immortal Emperor laughed even more, and Lin Tian smiled and murmured to himself, "it seems that if we want to hurt them, we have to let them fall for it."

    "Boy, don''t be dazed, you have the ability to continue!"

    Lin Tian smiled back at these people. "So let''s play a game."

    "Play the game?" These people looked at each other, and Lin Tianen said, "yes."

    Some people wonder, "what kind of game?"

    "So I will attack you once, and you will attack me once. How about that?" Lin Tian smiles at these people.

    These people thought they had heard it wrong, and some people said strangely, "you attack us once?"

    "Yes!" Lin Tian nodded, but these people were dubious. Some people said, "you are the shadow. Do you think I''m stupid?"

    "No, I am." Lin Tian smiled at them, and someone wanted to pit Lin Tian, so he said to Lin Tian, "come on, attack me first, and I will attack you again."

    "Are you sure?" Lin Tian looked at the immortal, and the immortal said confidently, "I am an immortal, and I will cheat?"

    Lin Tian smiled and leaped into front of them. These immortal emperors were ready to move, but they still endured. The Immortal Emperor went out and asked, "are you sure I will attack first?"

    "Yes."

    The flame flashed over the man immediately, and Lin tianben immediately became fire separated, so that when the other party''s attack fell on Lin Tian, Lin Tian became a sea of fire everywhere.

    Everyone immediately laughed, and someone said proudly, "look, this is not a shadow."

    "No, I thought it was a shadow too!"

    "Although it''s not a shadow, this guy is so crazy that he must be killed by himself now."

    "Yes, arrogance must die!"

    But after a while, the flame disappeared, and Lin Tian stood there in good condition and said with a smile, "is it my turn?"

    All the people were shocked, and the immortal said strangely, "Why are you ok?"

    "I have my way naturally."

    "Come on," said the immortal! I''m afraid you won''t make it? "

    Other immortal emperors encouraged the immortal, and the immortal said with confidence, "it''s just a fairy, I''m not afraid!"

    Lin Tian laughs at the immortal, "then you must not hide!"

    "Nonsense, I won''t hide!" The opponent stands there, opens a fairy hood, protects himself, and plans to attack Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughed in his heart, "arrogance, only one result!"

    Lin Tian shot a black shadow with one hand, which was actually the ghost king. The ghost king was attacked and entered the immortal''s body through the immortal''s mask.

    People wondered what Lin Tiangang''s attack was and why he could go through the fairy hood. But the man who was hit didn''t feel anything at first, so they said proudly, "boy, see, your fairy power is rubbish!"

 Chapter 2015 prepare to find Tiangu

    Lin Tian smiled, "although my celestial power is not good, but now you are my man."

    "Your people? Are you kidding? " The immortal who was shot stared at Lin Tian like a fool, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "come on, attack the people around you."

    Everyone stared at Lin Tian as if he were a fool. Some people said, "this guy has a brain."

    "What a fool."

    When people were talking about it, the Immortal Emperor suddenly made countless attacks, and they attacked the past without any defense.

    So, these people, one by one, were seriously wounded.

    "What are you doing?" Some people stand on their feet, spit out their blood and roar, while others glare, "what do you mean?"

    The emperor was in a hurry. "I, I am out of control!"

    Everyone was shocked. They knew that Lin Tiangang had just attacked the man, not to hurt him, but to control him.

    So the other immortals were scared to run, but Lin Tian smiled strangely, "bring them back to me."

    The controlled immortal scolded, but his body was out of control. He rushed out in a leap and grabbed all the people back.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "You''re doing well, but you''re a little silly."

    These people are in a hurry, some people still scold, "one villain!"

    "Villain? You are all immortal emperors. It''s stupid to blame others for your carelessness! " Lin Tian satirizes, and lets ghost King shuttle one by one.

    Not only that, Lin Tian gave them the soul seal and smiled at them, "go ahead, attract all the people in your alliance, and then you should know how to do it."

    Some people were surprised. "You want to use us as bait?"

    "Boy, you are so poisonous!"

    Lin Tian smiled at the people with big eyes and small eyes and asked, "do you want to die?"

    These people are afraid, especially those who are controlled by Lin Tian. They dare not disobey. They can only say, "go, go."

    The next moment, these people leave, and Lin Tian sneers, "it''s ridiculous."

    At the moment, however, those in the alliance don''t know that Lin Tian controls several people, and is leading others one by one, and then taking them down one by one.

    In this way, a few days later, Yan Jiu''An wandered in the hall, "how come there is no news about that boy for a few days?"

    The other people in the hall also said they didn''t understand, and the eastern Qingming was already awake, but was tied to a huge stone pillar and said, "he, it''s not so easy to catch."

    Yan Jiuan said, "shut up! You traitor! "

    "I''m not a traitor!" Oriental Qingming still defends, but Yan Jiu''An hums and ignores him.

    At this time, Lin Tian came from the outside, and there were several people around him, and he trapped Lin Tian with ropes.

    "Ally, I got it." One person excitedly said, while the others in the hall were very happy. As for Yan Jiu''An, he laughed and went to Lin Tian, "boy, you also have today."

    "What''s so happy about catching me so long?" Lin Tian asks with a smile, but Yan Jiu''An approaches and stares at Lin Tian with a strange smile. "I can''t wait to catch you!"

    Who knows at this time, several people around Lin Tian suddenly attack one by one, and the target is that Yan Jiu''An.

    Yan Jiuan was so close and unprepared for the alliance people that he was beaten up on the spot.

    One by one, all the people were covered. Even the eastern Qingming didn''t know what happened. But Lin Tian laughed at Yan Jiu''An and let the rope disappear.

    Yan Jiu''An was seriously injured and retreated, "what do you mean?"

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "most of the people in your Xiandi alliance have been subdued by me."

    "No, no way!" Yan Jiuan doesn''t believe it, and Lin Tian smiles, "look outside."

    Yan Jiu''An looks out at the gate, and outside the gate, a group of immortal emperors, who are silent and stand there.

    Yan Jiu''An was in a hurry, and he was angry with those immortal emperors and said, "you traitors!"

    They didn''t speak, but Lin Tian looked at several people in the hall and said with a smile, "who of you wants to continue to fight with me?"

    These people are afraid, and Yan Jiu''An hums, "boy, wait, I won''t let you go!"

    Yan Jiu''An is angry. He makes a leap and leaves here as soon as possible. Lin Tian knocks Lin Tian down on him. The Yan Jiu''An snorts and finally disappears.

    "Seven Star Immortal Emperor, it''s really different." Lin Tian laughed, but the others in the hall began to beg for mercy.

    Lin Tian takes them down one by one, and then unties the Eastern Green Ming. The Eastern Green Ming looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "You, do you really take down the alliance people?"

    "Otherwise?" Lin Tian laughs at him, but the Eastern Green Ming says, "thank you very much."

    "So insincere?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, while the eastern Qingming was depressed, "what do you want to do?"

    "Come on, look at you. There''s nothing good for me." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he turned and left.

    Oriental Qingming was in a hurry and stood there and said, "I owe you something. If you have any difficulty in the western regions, you can go to the Oriental family to find me."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but left with these immortal emperors. As for the eastern Qingming, he looked at the empty hall and left here.

    After Lin Tian walked out of the ghost wasteland, he looked at the immortal emperors and smiled, "you, stay in the ghost wasteland first."

    These immortal emperors were puzzled until some immortal emperors asked, "you, don''t kill us?"

    "I thought about it, but just think about it. Maybe another day, you will be useful." Lin Tian laughed.

    Everyone looked at each other, while Lin Tian left them, he turned around and walked out of the ghost wasteland.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he had come to the transmission array of ghost wasteland and released Shayuan and black widow.

    "Little master, you are willing to let me out at last." Shayuan breathed the fresh air and said excitedly.

    But the black widow wondered, "here, everywhere is ghost gas?"

    "Well, ghost star."

    The black widow took a breath, but Shayuan looked around and asked, "little master, what are we going to do here

    "Not to come, but to go."

    "Go? Where to go? " Sha Yuan is confused, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "it''s time to find someone."

    Shayuan and the black widow don''t know who they are, but Lin Tian has taken out the magic weapon to find the ancient heaven, and entered the transmission array, and came to the Seven Star planet, the main planet of tianxingxianfu, and as soon as they landed, they came to tianxingcheng.

    "Little master, is the person you are looking for here?"

    "No, but I need to borrow the teleport array here." Lin Tian explains, and Sha Yuan doubts, "transmission array? Do you want to leave the western regions? "

    The black widow was shocked. "My Lord, do you really want to leave the western regions?"

    "Depending on the situation, the man is really not in the western regions. He can only leave here and find him." Lin Tian muttered with a magic weapon.

    "I will go where you go, little master," said Shayuan immediately

    The black widow also said, "if you need anything, please do as you please."

    Lin Tian looked at the black widow, "you''d better go to the lamp and practice with that guy."

    "Yes." After receiving the order, the black widow was sent back by Lin Tian. Lin Tian planned to take Sha Yuan to the city and move to the Lord''s residence.

    Who knows just to walk a few steps, appear a few convoys around, surrounded two people.

 Chapter 2016: The Dragon Shoots, No One Can Stop It

    Sha Yuan was startled. "What are you doing?"

    Lin Tian laughed. "It seems that someone wants to invite us as a guest!"

    At this moment, a captain came out of the crowd. He looked serious and stared at Lin Tiandao, "Guest? Do you think it is possible?"

    "Then what are you doing?" Lin Tianxiao asked the captain of the guard, and the captain stared at Lin Menxiongdao. "I, the star city, captain of the guard, Dong Feijian, the eight-star fairy.

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "Is there anything wrong?"

    "Yes, Yuan, do you know each other?"

    "Yuan Yuan?" Lin Tian thought for a while, and Dong Feijian said, "Yuanhun! Our big leader! An elder of the Western Union, was hurt by you before."

    Lin Tian suddenly realized, "Oh, this guy, is he still alive?"

    Dong Feijian stared at Lin Tianxing''s mischief. "Crap, of course I''m alive!"

    "He is very brave and burns the fairy soul at every turn." Lin Tian sighed, and Dong Feijian hummed after seeing Lin Tian commenting, "It''s your villain who trapped him by using the formation method."

    "He told you all this?"

    "Yes! Despicable man! Today I must take you down and let the big commander see." This Dong Feijian hummed.

    Lin Tian stared at these people and said with a smile, "Don''t say that you are the immortal kings, the immortal emperors are here, but they can''t help me."

    "Arrogant." This Dong Feijian disagreed, but passers-by on the street were so kind of Lin Tian, why was he surrounded by others, and he could be so arrogant.

    Lin Tian smiled, "I''m serious."

    "Up!" Dong Feijian didn''t want to talk to Lin Tianhe, and Sha Yuan immediately hid behind Lin Tian and asked, "Little master, these fairy kings don''t seem to be weak."

    "No matter how strong it is, I can''t help it, but you are a bit cumbersome."

    "Master, I''m your apprentice. How can you despise me so much?" Sha Yuan immediately hurried, and Lin Tian laughed, "then pack them."

    "I? Forget it, I''m still hurt now!" The Sha Yuan immediately made an excuse, and Lin Tian reluctantly said, "You are still the same as the year, when you encounter something, you timidly shrink, and then your father , Chasing you and scolding. "

    "Don''t mention my dad, otherwise I''ll cry." Sha Yuan immediately felt sad, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "If you come less, I won''t know your character?"

    Sha Yuan immediately changed to another person and said, "Master, I know you are the best, aren''t you?"

    Those people couldn''t stand it. They attacked one by one, Lin Tian quickly cast his shadow and spread out, and Sha Yuan was frightened to escape to the crowd.

    However, Dong Feijian was too lazy to care about this sandy yuan, but stared at the crowd, "Kill me the kid."

    "Yes." ;

    But the magic shadows of Lin Tian spread out one by one, there were in the crowd and everywhere on the roof, so that these fairy kings did not know how to deal with Lin Tian.

    Dong Feijian gritted his teeth, "Boy, aren''t you crazy? Why is it like a turtle with a head!"

    "My name is strategy."

    "Strategy? I think it''s the turtle grandson!" This Dong Feijian furious, and Lin Tian said helplessly, "Looks, your mouth is very cheap!"

    "Huh, you have the ability to pump me?" Dong Feijian deliberately stimulated Lin Tian, and the crowd around him laughed.

    Lin Tian laughed strangely, and released the dragon dragon ghost king directly, but the dragon dragon ghost king was no worse than the nine-star fairy king.

    So when the King of Dragons and Ghosts appeared, it scared countless people at once, and Lin Tian ordered it, "Go, get me this fairy king."

    The dragon ghost ghost depressed, "Let me do things as soon as I come out."

    "What about it?" Lin Tian stared, and the dragon dragon ghost rushed forward in shock, hitting Dong Feijian.

    Dong Feijian was hit by a fly on the spot and he was so angry that he pulled out his sword. Who knew that the dragon dragon ghost king spit out a ghost dragon gas? The arm of this Dong Feijian immediately corroded and then screamed.

    The people present were scared, and Sha Yuan was happy, and said to Lin Yimo Ying, "Master, where did you get this thing? Such awesome!"

    "Here comes the ghost star, but this is just an appetizer."

    "Appetizer?" ;

    "Yes, I also compiled a bunch of fairy emperors, and all the ghosts repaired it." Lin Tian smiled at Sha Yuan, and Sha Yuan heard this, taking a breath. "I said, Master, you are so bullish. "

    "Did you know now?"

    "No, ten years ago, you were very bullish." The Sha Yuan immediately smiled and said, while Dong Feijian was scrapped by the dragon dragon ghost king, thrown directly to the ground, stepped on there, and said to Lin Tian "Is that okay?"

    Lin Tian released the Ghost King, and after passing through the other side, Lin Tian put away the Dragon King Ghost King, and that Dong Feijian was corroded all over, so it was very uncomfortable screaming.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "Your mouth was pretty cheap just now."

    "I, I''m wrong." This Dong Feijian got up in shock, then knelt down and shook his head, yelling at the shadows.

    The other guards didn''t know what to do, they just watched there.

    Sha Yuan came over and came to Dong Feijian with a smile and said, "Let you laugh at my master, do you know what''s wrong now?"

    Dong Feijian nodded madly, and said, "I don''t want to die, please, please ask your master to make me a cow or a horse."

    Sha Yuan smiled and said, "Don''t talk about you. Just because the Emperor gave me something, I felt too weak."

    "What?" Dong Feijian froze, not knowing what to say, but Lin Tian had already come over.

    The Dong Feijian panicked, "I''m really wrong!"

    Lin Tian went out with a finger, facing his forehead, but Dong Feijian didn''t dare to dodge, and stared at Lin Tian in horror.

    Lin Tian broke into the soul seal and said with a smile, "Take me to the teleportation array of your mansion."

    "Transfer array?"

    "Yes, leave the Western Region''s teleportation array!" Lin Tian explained, and Dong Feijian said suddenly when he realized that, "Master, lord, to leave the Western Regions, you must first pass the mansion''s teleportation array and go to the Western Region Star."

    "Western Star?"

    "Yes, that''s the planet where the Western Union is." Dong Feijian said nervously, and Lin Tian said after he understood, "That way, lead the way."

    "Yes." This Dong Feijian was scared to lead the way, and the other guards wondered, and they were curious about their captain.

    Sha Yuan asked beside Lin Tian, "Master, do you say that the Seven Star Alliance will set a trap for you?"

    "Pit me? Unless they want to be annihilated," Lin Tian explained, and the Sha Yuan said, "Yes, unless they don''t want to live."

    However, at this moment, the situation on the street quickly passed to Yuan Lie''s ears, and Yuan Lie had now condensed an incomplete body, but he still dragged the bulky body and hurried to the mansion.

    When Yuan Xun appeared, he came outside a study and hurriedly said, "Here is the houselord."

    "What''s up?" The people asked curiously, and Yuan Li explained, "It was the one who took down Xuanmingxianfu, pitted me, and destroyed my heavenly gods."

    "Oh? That genius? Where is it?"

    After Yuan Xun explained one by one, the people inside laughed and said, "Activating the protective array, I''ll see how he leaves my Tianxing Xianfu!"

    "Yes!" Yuan Li immediately turned away and whispered in the study, "A fairy, dare to be crazy on my site? I really don''t know how thick the sky is!"

 Chapter 2017 Donst mess with me!

    Tianxing Mansion, as the Seven Stars Immortal Mansion, suddenly gave an order today, making the house lively, making everyone alert.

    Some people were still wondering, "What the hell happened? You need to be fully alert."

    "It is said that there is a fairy to come."

    "Tianxian? Anything to be afraid of?" Someone wondered, while others didn''t understand. As for Yuan hunting in some guard groups, he warned them, "Be sure to pay attention to me, know?"

    Those people''s kindness, until Yuan Xun left, these people muttered again, "What''s wrong with this big commander? How can it be as if some terrible people have come."

    "Not that celestial being?"

    "I don''t understand. Just a fairy. Is it necessary?"

    Everyone vowed, until a while, someone shouted, "Come here, be on guard!"

    Everyone immediately looked at the gate of the mansion, and at this time Lin Tian and Sha Yuan, led by that Dong Feijian, entered the mansion and went to a corridor.

    But Lin Tian found those dark whistle in the dark.

    This made Lin Tian have to laugh, "All are waiting for me."

    Dong Feijian shook his head in shock, "I, I don''t."

    "I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about some people." Lin Tian finished and took out a fairy stone and hit a place.

    There was a masking formation in that place, but the array disappeared the next moment, and a bunch of people were exposed to the crowd.

    Sha Yuan took a breath and said, "So many people."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "There is it!"

    After that, Lin Tian hit another piece of fairy stone in another place, and there were a bunch of people in that place.

    Seeing Dong Feijian here all embarrassed and said, "Master, this."

    "Continue to lead your way." Lin Tian ignored them and smiled, and this Dong Feijian had to continue to lead the way.

    Sha Yuan, who was beside Lin Tian, laughed at them, "You say you guys, ignorant guys."

    These people are despised and naturally unhappy. They want to go out to teach Sha Yuan, but Yuan Hunt has an order to keep them there.

    Then Yuan Hunt appeared in front of him, and stood outside a teleportation hall, smiling at Lin Tian, "boy, want to use the teleport array?"

    "I didn''t expect you to get another flesh." Lin Tian smiled and watched Yuan Yuan smiled, and Yuan Yuan stared, "Don''t be proud, I''m not even your enemy!"

    "What are you going to do?" Lin Tian smiled, and Yuan Yuan was so afraid to say it, Lin Tian escaped, so he said coldly, "I won''t say now."

    "Don''t say? Then I''m gone." Lin Tian finished, let Dong Feijian continue to lead the way, but Yuan hunting did not stop Lin Tian.

    Instead, the nearby guards were anxious, and some people shouted to the Yuan hunter, "Master, when are we going to start?"

    "Master, wait for him to leave."

    "Master, you have a decision."

    Yuanhun forcibly resisted until Lin Tian and others entered the hall. The Yuanhun was overjoyed, "Get it."

    Everyone was puzzled until someone found that the hidden formation in the temple was activated, and Lin Tian and others were trapped in a formation.

    Yuan hunting laughed, and came to the entrance of the hall, staring at the transparent array and laughing, "Boy, be fooled."

    "Do you know that I don''t know anything?" Lin Tianxiao asked the Yuanhun, and Yuanhunhu doubted, "what do you mean?"

    "I knew that you had a formation in this hall." Lin Tian smiled slightly, then threw away a few immortal stones, destroyed the formation, and punched him in a formation.

    The formation was immediately shattered, and everyone present was stunned, and some people stuttered, "Isn''t he a genius? Why can he break the formation?"

    "It seems that he broke the formation before breaking the formation." Someone pointed sharply.

    Some people were weird, "This, isn''t it great?"

    "It seems that this immortal is not an ordinary immortal." Someone doubted, and the Yuanhun was frightened, and hurried back, and ordered, "Give me!"

    The restless people immediately rushed up, blocking Lin Tian and others at the entrance of the main hall, and some powerful fairy kings first entered the hall and surrounded Lin Tian with a few people there.

    Sha Yuan was excited, "Master, quickly release your dragon, and pack up these fairy kings."

    Those immortal kings didn''t know what Sha Yuan said, but someone warned, "Boy, don''t want to die, just surrender, otherwise you will be finished when we start."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "Master Yuan, is this the subordinates you bring? Why are they so stupid!"

    These people heard Lin Tian''s words and immediately got angry, and the Yuan hunting airway said, "Boy, I was overcast by you last time, but this is our place, I don''t believe how you can treat them."

    "Oh? Really? Then you are optimistic." Lin Tian finished and released the dragon dragon ghost king, and the dragon dragon ghost king impatiently, "Let me clean up the garbage again."

    Those people were annoyed when they heard the garbage, and some guards shouted, "Who do you say garbage?"

    "I''m talking about you!" After finishing the ghost dragon king, one leap forward, and then the ghost dragon gas spit out.

    The ghostly spirit eroded half of the man''s body.

    The people present were frightened, looking at each other, and some people shouted, "Hurry up."

    Some immortal kings rushed up immediately, but the dragon and ghost king shuttled one by one and sprayed them one by one, all of them were corroded to the end one by one.

    The people blocked outside, scared back quickly, Yuan Yuan Qi said, "Fear what, give me."

    But everyone ran behind the Yuanhun, and the dragon dragon ghost king looked down at the Yuanhun, and despised, "Are you going?"

    "I, I''m not up." Yuanhun was scared to turn around, and the dragon dragon ghost king grabbed him by the shoulder and threw it to Lin Tian, "Here it is for you."

    Lin Tian looked at Yuan Hun, who had been seriously injured, and said with a smile, "You say you, don''t cultivate well, what fun come here?"

    "Boy, I''m the governor of the house, I won''t let you go!" The Yuanhun stammered, and Lin Tian sneered, "The governor? What about him?"

    "I''m here." At this moment a voice came from not far away, and then an immortal emperor appeared, and it was a five-star immortal emperor.

    Not only that, beside this immortal emperor, there were several immortal emperors with three or four stars.

    Yuan Li excitedly said, "Fujian, save, save me!"

    Lin Tian looked at the master of the five-star Xiandi Mansion and said with a smile, "Are you Tianxing Xianfu the same as Xuanming Xianfu?"

    "Boy, are you threatening me?" The landlord glared, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "I never mess with people, but if others mess with me, there is only one result."

    When everyone heard this, they immediately felt that Lin Tian was so crazy that he didn''t even look at the head of their house.

    The man in the house laughed, "boy, we are all immortals, do you think you can do whatever you want with such a ghost?"

    Tianxing Mansion, as the Seven Stars Immortal Mansion, suddenly gave an order today, making the house lively, making everyone alert.

    Some people were still wondering, "What the hell happened? You need to be fully alert."

    "It is said that there is a fairy to come."

    "Tianxian? Anything to be afraid of?" Someone wondered, while others didn''t understand. As for Yuan hunting in some guard groups, he warned them, "Be sure to pay attention to me, know?"

    Those people''s kindness, until Yuan Xun left, these people muttered again, "What''s wrong with this big commander? How can it be as if some terrible people have come."

    "Not that celestial being?"

    "I don''t understand. Just a fairy. Is it necessary?"

    Everyone vowed, until a while, someone shouted, "Come here, be on guard!"

    Everyone immediately looked at the gate of the mansion, and at this time Lin Tian and Sha Yuan, led by that Dong Feijian, entered the mansion and went to a corridor.

    But Lin Tian found those dark whistle in the dark.

    This made Lin Tian have to laugh, "All are waiting for me."

    Dong Feijian shook his head in shock, "I, I don''t."

    "I''m not talking about you, I''m talking about some people." Lin Tian finished and took out a fairy stone and hit a place.

    There was a masking formation in that place, but the array disappeared the next moment, and a bunch of people were exposed to the crowd.

    Sha Yuan took a breath and said, "So many people."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "There is it!"

    After that, Lin Tian hit another piece of fairy stone in another place, and there were a bunch of people in that place.

    Seeing Dong Feijian here all embarrassed and said, "Master, this."

    "Continue to lead your way." Lin Tian ignored them and smiled, and this Dong Feijian had to continue to lead the way.

    Sha Yuan, who was beside Lin Tian, laughed at them, "You say you guys, ignorant guys."

    These people are despised and naturally unhappy. They want to go out to teach Sha Yuan, but Yuan Hunt has an order to keep them there.

    Then Yuan Hunt appeared in front of him, and stood outside a teleportation hall, smiling at Lin Tian, "boy, want to use the teleport array?"

    "I didn''t expect you to get another flesh." Lin Tian smiled and watched Yuan Yuan smiled, and Yuan Yuan stared, "Don''t be proud, I''m not even your enemy!"

    "What are you going to do?" Lin Tian smiled, and Yuan Yuan was so afraid to say it, Lin Tian escaped, so he said coldly, "I won''t say now."

    "Don''t say? Then I''m gone." Lin Tian finished, let Dong Feijian continue to lead the way, but Yuan hunting did not stop Lin Tian.

    Instead, the nearby guards were anxious, and some people shouted to the Yuan hunter, "Master, when are we going to start?"

    "Master, wait for him to leave."

    "Master, you have a decision."

    Yuanhun forcibly resisted until Lin Tian and others entered the hall. The Yuanhun was overjoyed, "Get it."

    Everyone was puzzled until someone found that the hidden formation in the temple was activated, and Lin Tian and others were trapped in a formation.

    Yuan hunting laughed, and came to the entrance of the hall, staring at the transparent array and laughing, "Boy, be fooled."

    "Do you know that I don''t know anything?" Lin Tianxiao asked the Yuanhun, and Yuanhunhu doubted, "what do you mean?"

    "I knew that you had a formation in this hall." Lin Tian smiled slightly, then threw away a few immortal stones, destroyed the formation, and punched him in a formation.

    The formation was immediately shattered, and everyone present was stunned, and some people stuttered, "Isn''t he a genius? Why can he break the formation?"

    "It seems that he broke the formation before breaking the formation." Someone pointed sharply.

    Some people were weird, "This, isn''t it great?"

    "It seems that this immortal is not an ordinary immortal." Someone doubted, and the Yuanhun was frightened, and hurried back, and ordered, "Give me!"

    The restless people immediately rushed up, blocking Lin Tian and others at the entrance of the main hall, and some powerful fairy kings first entered the hall and surrounded Lin Tian with a few people there.

    Sha Yuan was excited, "Master, quickly release your dragon, and pack up these fairy kings."

    Those immortal kings didn''t know what Sha Yuan said, but someone warned, "Boy, don''t want to die, just surrender, otherwise you will be finished when we start."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "Master Yuan, is this the subordinates you bring? Why are they so stupid!"

    These people heard Lin Tian''s words and immediately got angry, and the Yuan hunting airway said, "Boy, I was overcast by you last time, but this is our place, I don''t believe how you can treat them."

    "Oh? Really? Then you are optimistic." Lin Tian finished and released the dragon dragon ghost king, and the dragon dragon ghost king impatiently, "Let me clean up the garbage again."

    Those people were annoyed when they heard the garbage, and some guards shouted, "Who do you say garbage?"

    "I''m talking about you!" After finishing the ghost dragon king, one leap forward, and then the ghost dragon gas spit out.

    The ghostly spirit eroded half of the man''s body.

    The people present were frightened, looking at each other, and some people shouted, "Hurry up."

    Some immortal kings rushed up immediately, but the dragon and ghost king shuttled one by one and sprayed them one by one, all of them were corroded to the end one by one.

    The people blocked outside, scared back quickly, Yuan Yuan Qi said, "Fear what, give me."

    But everyone ran behind the Yuanhun, and the dragon dragon ghost king looked down at the Yuanhun, and despised, "Are you going?"

    "I, I''m not up." Yuanhun was scared to turn around, and the dragon dragon ghost king grabbed him by the shoulder and threw it to Lin Tian, "Here it is for you."

    Lin Tian looked at Yuan Hun, who had been seriously injured, and said with a smile, "You say you, don''t cultivate well, what fun come here?"

    "Boy, I''m the governor of the house, I won''t let you go!" The Yuanhun stammered, and Lin Tian sneered, "The governor? What about him?"

    "I''m here." At this moment a voice came from not far away, and then an immortal emperor appeared, and it was a five-star immortal emperor.

    Not only that, beside this immortal emperor, there were several immortal emperors with three or four stars.

    Yuan Li excitedly said, "Fujian, save, save me!"

    Lin Tian looked at the master of the five-star Xiandi Mansion and said with a smile, "Are you Tianxing Xianfu the same as Xuanming Xianfu?"

    "Boy, are you threatening me?" The landlord glared, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "I never mess with people, but if others mess with me, there is only one result."

    When everyone heard this, they immediately felt that Lin Tian was so crazy that he didn''t even look at the head of their house.

    The man in the house laughed, "boy, we are all immortals, do you think you can do whatever you want with such a ghost?"

 Chapter 2018 frightens everyone to hide

    When the Dragon ghost king heard this, he said, "if I had not been well, I would have corroded you into a pool of water!"

    These immortal emperors don''t think so, but that Shayuan asks in a low voice beside Lin Tian, "little master, what should I do now?"

    "What to do? Of course, put you back. "

    "Ah? Put it back? " Before Shayuan''s reaction, Lin Tian still returns to the magic weapon and takes back the Dragon ghost king. However, Yuanye is so excited that he is about to run to the Lord of the mansion.

    Lin Tian arrives at Yuanye and says with a smile, "did I ask you to leave?"

    Yuan hunting was shocked. When those immortal emperors were about to save yuan hunting, Lin Tianyi died. Instead, he borrowed the power of these immortal spirits. So when he took a palm, the soul of Yuan hunting would explode and scream.

    At the same time, the attack of those immortal emperors has fallen on Lin Tian, but all that remains is the shadow of the devil. What is broken is also the shadow of the devil, which makes those immortal emperors curse.

    Yuan hunter was dying, and looked at the Lord, "Lord, save me!"

    The Lord of the mansion came to Yuanbao and looked at him, who was already weak. His brow wrinkled. "You have a rest."

    "Thank you very much, Lord." Yuanye thinks he''s saved. But Lin Tian takes out Tianyin Qin. At that moment, Yuanye and some guards around him scream one by one.

    Even those immortal emperors look ugly, only the Lord is better.

    "Stop it, boy!" The Lord of the mansion shouted, while Lin Tianbian played and said with a smile, "don''t worry, wait until I kill these people, and then stop."

    The Lord of the mansion was very angry and stared at Lin Tian. "Do you believe I killed you, boy?"

    "Although you are the five-star Immortal Emperor, you are far from killing me." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he stopped paying attention to the other side, and the Lord of the mansion immediately cast his magic.

    Lin Tian''s magic figure was immediately broken, and Tian Yin Qin quickly flew from the air to the other side, fell on another magic figure''s hand, and continued to play.

    The Lord of the mansion can only be helpless and continues to attack. In this way, Tian Yin Qin always changes hands.

    Those people get excited every time they get a breath, but when they get a voice, they scream.

    In particular, Yuanye, the spirit of the immortal had been broken, but after such a toss, the whole person was very weak, as if he was going to die at any time.

    As for Lin Tian''s evil shadows, they led the Lord away one by one, but the Lord didn''t know Lin Tianyi''s plan at all. Instead, he chased the tianyinqin. When the LORD was a long distance away from these people, Lin Tian suddenly stood by Yuanbao and said, "how about that? Is it comfortable? "

    Yuanliu immediately stared, "help!"

    Other immortal emperors are paying close attention to Lin Tian, but this suddenly appears, which makes them unprepared. They want to attack Lin Tian, and Lin Tian immediately has countless ghosts around him, playing a way to fight against them.

    These three or four star immortal emperors are faced with the immortal soul power of the five star Immortal Emperor''s mansion Lord, which can''t be resisted naturally. After being hit one by one on the spot, they are in a hurry to retreat.

    Lin Tian laughs at Yuanye. "See, no one can save you!"

    After that, Lin Tian directly destroyed his body and locked him in the ghost book. When the Lord of that mansion reacted, Lin Tian disappeared again, leaving only a bunch of ghosts.

    But those immortal emperors were afraid. They looked at the Lord nervously. Some people said, "Lord, this guy is too evil."

    "Waste! A group of rubbish, you are all Xiandi, you are afraid of a kid? " The Lord of the mansion said angrily, but these people had no choice but to bow their heads one by one. Obviously, they didn''t expect that.

    Lin Tian''s shadow stood on the roof and said with a smile, "if you want to hide it, wait for me to solve it one by one."

    The Lord of the mansion immediately threw out another spell, and Lin Tian disappeared.

    The immortal emperors were afraid and looked around. The Lord of the mansion took out a flag and danced it, then formed a formation to protect the people inside.

    It''s a relief.

    "You take the flag for me, and I''ll go out and deal with that kid, you know?" The Lord glared, and these people nodded and hurriedly took the flag. The LORD came out and looked around at Lin Tian and laughed, "boy, now I see how you can deal with them."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then I''ll play with you."

    "Play with me? Funny. I chased you just now. " The Lord hummed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it was just a warm-up. Now let''s really play."

    "Really? Do you have the guts? "

    Then Lin Tian fell in front of the Lord and said with a smile, "come on."

    When the Lord saw that Lin Tian was so careless that he rushed to his face, he hurried to hit Lin Tian with a golden palm technique across the air. Lin Tian changed into a golden part. The other side''s golden immortal technique hit Lin Tian, which had no effect on Lin Tian at all.

    Not only that, Lin Tian took a picture of himself and said with a smile, "you''re not good at that."

    All the people were stunned, especially if the Lord of the mansion didn''t believe it and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, what have you done?"

    "I didn''t do anything." Lin Tian laughs at the Lord of the mansion, but he doesn''t believe it. "Then you must have a magic weapon."

    "There is no magic weapon." Lin Tian laughed, but the Lord didn''t believe it, so he continued to attack. The result was the same. No matter what, he couldn''t do with Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Is that all you can do?"

    For the first time, the LORD was so angry that he stared at Lin Tian and said, "look at me!"

    Finish saying, the Lord of the mansion takes out a bow, and there is a golden arrow on the bow, and the golden arrow is a magic weapon. Now it is facing Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "this arrow is good, but it can hit me."

    "Don''t worry, this arrow has the ability to lock people. Once locked by it, you will be broken down." When the Lord finished, he began to laugh and waited for Lin Tian''s play.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "Oh? Is it? I''m afraid I''ll let you down. "

    "Disappointed? Ridiculous! " The Lord hummed, and then the arrow flew out. The target was Lin Tian. But when the arrow arrived in front of Lin Tian, it suddenly stopped, as if he had heard an order.

    All the people were confused. Some of them said, "how can this arrow stop?"

    "Is it broken?"

    The Lord of the mansion was in a hurry. He quickly continued to control the arrow, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t waste your energy. Now it''s mine."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian sees the inconceivable side.

    Only saw this arrow fall to Lin Tian''s palm, and Lin Tian destroyed it, and finally turned into a pile of "scrap metal" and fell to the ground.

    Everyone trembled for a moment, and the Lord of the mansion was even more distressed. "This, but my king level immortal ware, you have destroyed it?"

    "What? How do you feel? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the Lord of the mansion glared at Lin Tian, "I will kill you!"

 Chapter 2019 interesting sand melting techniques

    After that, the Lord of the mansion put up his bow, gathered his hands, and a golden sword rain fell from the top of Lin Tian''s head. Lin Tian''s body, like a magic vessel, absorbed all the sword rain one by one.

    Everyone looks at Lin Tian like a monster. Some people are even more puzzled, "is this guy an immortal?"

    "I think it''s a monster!"

    "It''s over. If the Lord can''t deal with him, then we''re finished." Some people are even more scared to tremble, and this fear, once spread, some people still stutter way, "this way, not the way."

    "How can I do that?" someone said

    Someone suggested, "or shall we run first?"

    "Escape?"

    "Yes, run out of here, go to the street, dress up as a person casually, where does that kid recognize us?"

    "That''s right. Let''s go." Just do what you say, several immortal emperors slip away, and others slip away. They don''t stop until the Lord of that mansion attacks for a long time.

    Lin Tian laughs at him, "look behind you."

    The Lord of the mansion did not understand. Looking behind him, he found that everyone was missing.

    Especially when the Lord saw that there were many people running away, he looked very ugly and glared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, I tell you, don''t be proud! I won''t let you go. "

    "I''m standing here. Why don''t you let me go?" Lin Tian smiled at him, and he bit his teeth. "Boy, I tell you, I''ve informed the Western alliance. You know that if you dare to step into the Western alliance, you will be arrested."

    With that, the LORD turned around, ran to the transmission array, and glared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "is it just like this?"

    "Boy, remember me, I am the Lord of tianxingxian mansion, Xingshan."

    "What do I call you?" Lin Tian turned his hand and beat him in vain. The Xingshan in the transmission array was shocked. He quickly activated the array and disappeared there.

    Lin Tian said helplessly, "it''s really counselling, so he ran."

    So Lin Tian let Sha Yuan out. Seeing the emptiness around, Sha Yuan didn''t understand, "little master, why is there no one?"

    "Scared away."

    "Scared away? Are you that terrible? " This sand yuan one face is puzzled, but Lin Tian smiles to look at him, "you say?"

    When Shayuan saw Lin Tian''s smile, he got goosebumps. "Little master, I think we''d better go."

    "If you want to stay with me, you have to be careful now. Otherwise, once you arrive at the Western alliance planet, you may have to go to space again." Lin Tian smiled bitterly at him.

    "Don''t worry, little master," said Shayuan confidently. "My injury is better. Now I can turn it into sand at will. If they attack me, I just turn it into sand at once. What can they do for me?"

    "Oh? Let me see. "

    Sha Yuan''s idea changed, and immediately turned into sand, and finally fell on the ground. Lin Tian smiled and said, "what wall of Tian Sha palace did you understand this technique of sand melting?"

    "Yes, I have understood for a long time."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said with a smile, "let me see."

    "Little master, do you want to learn?"

    Lin Tianen said, "one more skill is better than none."

    Shayuan agreed, "yes, I''ll open it for you."

    After that, Shayuan waved out his hand, and then a small palace appeared in the mid air, and Shayuan took Lin Tian to go in, and there was a wall in it, and the wall recorded the sand melting technique.

    Lin Tian took a look and said, "there are ten realms in this sand melting technique. The last one is the realms. The transformed sand can roam in the stars. How many realms can you cultivate?"

    "I, my three realms, can turn into tens of thousands of sand quickly at most."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "We have to work hard."

    "No way. I''ve spent thousands of years. It''s good enough to have such skills."

    "Thousands of years, that''s it? You''ve got enough. "

    "Little master, you despise me." That Sha Yuan is depressed way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "I think, I will learn soon."

    "Blow it."

    Lin Tian smiled, "don''t worry, I''ll change the lamp first."

    "Lights? What light? "

    Lin Tian takes out the lamp, and the black widow is still practicing there at the moment. As for Lin Tian, he begins to study the magic weapon, and then transforms it. As for Shayuan, he looks at it silently.

    It wasn''t until a few days later that Lin stopped. "It''s done."

    "Master, is there anything special about this lamp?"

    "One year outside, one thousand years inside, or even more." Lin Tian laughs at him, and that Sha Yuan Jing says, "master, are you kidding?"

    "Would you like to go in and experience it?"

    "Of course!"

    Lin Tian smiled a little and threw Sha Yuan in, and Lin Tian also threw some parts into it to practice.

    In this, there are thousands of illusions of the ghost Kingdom, and Lin Tian naturally let him study separately. As for Lin Tian, after he came out of the palace, he thought that Tiansha palace was confiscated.

    "This guy, it''s quite original."

    So Lin Tian asks Shayuan to come out and collect the Tiansha palace. But Shayuan looks at Lin Tian curiously, "little master, how long have I been in there?"

    "All of a sudden, what''s the matter?"

    "How do I feel? It''s been a long time."

    "It''s all said. It''s a thousand times the time ratio." Lin Tian smiled at him, and Shayuan wanted to experience it again, so he said to Lin Tian, "little master, come here and throw me in again."

    Lin Tian had to throw him in again, but when he looked around, he couldn''t help but smile, "these people are really timid."

    However, Lin Tian has arrived at the transmission array, and then leads the transmission array to the Western alliance.

    ...

    outside the main star transmission array of Western alliance, there are arrays everywhere, and there are countless immortal emperors, as well as a fortress like thing.

    At the moment, the fortress is shining with black light, and inside the fortress, the star mountain wonders, "it''s been a few days, how can this guy still not appear?"

    At this time, a person in the dark laughed, "I said Xingshan, as the Lord of seven stars mansion, have you been a celestial being for a long time, even scaring you like this? Do you want us to start the top level of protection? "

    Xingshan turns around and stares at a middle-aged man sitting there. He says gloomily, "Lord blue, it''s not me who scares you. It''s a fairy. It''s not easy."

    "I think it''s better for you to think about the ghost star than to deal with him."

    "Ghost star? What''s the matter? " The star mountain didn''t understand, but at this time, the person sitting in another place said gloomily, "what else can I do? There was also a strange guy who took all the people of our Xiandi League. "

    "How is it possible," said Xing Shanning, "that all the experts of Xiandi alliance will be destroyed?"

    The man said gloomily, "I don''t want to, but this guy, too terrible, is just a monster."

    The owner of the blue family, sitting there, said with a smile, "brother Xing and brother Yan, do you think you are too comfortable at ordinary times? Even two little guys can turn you two into this. "

    "Shut up!" said Xing Shan in unison with the man sitting there

    At this time, a disciple of the Western Region Alliance who was waiting outside shouted, "there is movement!"

    Xingshan and another man immediately got up and rushed to the observation window, staring at the transmission array.

 Chapter 2020 a group of wimps

    At this time, a figure appeared, and this man was Lin Tian, and Lin Tian found the situation of the fortress at a glance, "interesting, actually made a fortress to resist the spirit and ghost."

    "Star Mountain see Lin Tian immediately excited shout," boy, finally wait for you. "

    The man on the edge of Xingshan asked, "it''s him who made you this way?"

    "Yes, any questions?" Xingshan did not understand, and the man said gloomily, "it''s also him who tossed my Xiandi alliance into that."

    "What?" Xingshan is shocked. This man is Yan Jiu''An. He is the leader of Xiandi alliance and the elder of the Western Region Alliance. Behind him is the leader of the blue family and the elder of the Western Region Alliance.

    I saw the man get up and frown. "So, this boy, kill my son?"

    "Yes, he killed your son." Yan Jiu''An immediately said to the owner of the blue family. The owner of the blue family stood at the window and stared at Lin Tian. His face began to look ugly. "How dare a rubbish fairy kill my son?"

    Finish saying, this blue family leader flies out directly, and that star mountain cries, "blue family leader, come back quickly."

    Yan Jiu''An is also in a hurry. "Master LAN, he is not easy to deal with. Don''t get close to him."

    But the blue family leader didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all. He fell in front of Lin Tian and stared at him. "Boy, do you know who I am?"

    "What does it have to do with me?" Lin Tian laughs at him, and the leader of the blue family hums, "I am the leader of the blue family. At the same time, my son is also from the Xiandi alliance!"

    "Oh, you are the brother of the blue sword immortal."

    "You know my brother?" The owner of the blue family said coldly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "who doesn''t know? It''s just that he was driven mad later. It''s OK. It''s really curious."

    The leader of the blue family didn''t know what Lin Tian heard, but he stared, "I don''t care whether you know my brother or not, but today, I want to avenge my son!"

    After that, the blue family leader said nothing and directly cast the magic. Once the blue sword shadow hits Lin Tian, and Lin Tian is ready for it, a blue split body can resist all the sword shadows.

    The disciples of the guards in the nearby array were shocked one by one. Some of them murmured, "this immortal, has stopped the emperor''s attack?"

    "More than that, the blue elder, but the six star Immortal Emperor, could not hurt him."

    Everyone began to discuss, and the star mountain in the fortress shouted to the blue master, "blue master, come back!"

    Yan Jiu''An also yelled at the blue family leader, but the blue family leader couldn''t hear it, and even continued to attack Lin Tian. Lin Tian said with a smile, "your alliance in the western regions is rotten."

    "Boy, who are you talking about?" The blue family leader was in a bad mood, and Lin Tian laughed at him and said, "you and the western regions alliance."

    "I am the six star Immortal Emperor!"

    "So what? I can''t be hurt. " Lin Tian smiled and said that the blue family leader was angry, and the people in the dark didn''t know what to do, so they could only look at each other.

    The blue family leader had no choice but to say, "boy, you really think, what can I do for you?"

    "Then try."

    At this time, the leader of the blue family cast ghost skills, and then gathered a ghost Snowman behind him. This is the most commonly used ghost skill of the blue family. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "you have many disadvantages."

    "Well, to die!" The blue family leader didn''t believe it at all. He also directly controlled the ghost snowman to attack Lin Tian.

    But when the ghost Snowman arrived in front of him, he was afraid of going down, but it had no effect on Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughed at the ghost snowman and said, "go back to your ghost kingdom!"

    After that, Lin Tian and the ghost beast fight together, and the ghost beast screams and disappears without trace.

    The blue master was stunned. "What''s the matter?"

    "I''ve got it back to Haunted territory. Is there a problem?" Lin Tian laughs at the blue master, who is furious. "Boy, I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!"

    "Not afraid of me? Then you go on. If you can''t help it, I''ll do it. "

    When the blue family leader heard this, he said, "I''m not afraid of you!"

    But the owner of the blue family returned to the fortress honestly, and Yan Jiu''An asked, "how is it? Are you ok? "

    The blue family''s main airway, "it''s OK."

    "I''m afraid those people outside are not his opponents," said Xing Shan

    "I decided to be destroyed by the array outside Unicom for at least one and a half years. He couldn''t use it," said the blue master

    "What? Destroy? " The star mountain was shocked, and Yan Jiu''An frowned, "only in this way can he stay on this planet."

    "What are you doing on this planet? It''s better to let him go as soon as possible. I feel bad when I see him. " Xingshan has given up resistance at the moment and wants to let Lin Tian leave.

    But Yan Jiu''An thought, "as long as he is on this planet, we can slowly find a way to deal with him."

    The owner of the blue family said in a voice, "yes, in the western regions, it''s not what we''re talking about."

    "But."

    "Don''t be so quick. Act quickly, and then tell the closed ally. Then I will invite my second brother." The blue family leader hummed, and Xingshan was shocked, "your second brother, the blue sword immortal?"

    "Yes, he dared to come out and see the world." The blue family leader said, let Yan Jiuan destroy the array, and the blue family leader went back to the blue family to invite people.

    Xingshan then sent word to the alliance leader.

    Then the three of them went to work separately, and Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "what''s in hiding? Come out! "

    Those people saw that elder Lan was taught so badly that they dare not go out, so they can only hide in the array. Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "can''t come out?"

    Then Lin Tian broke the array, and those people appeared one by one.

    After these people looked at each other, someone shouted, "together."

    "Kill!" These people go crazy, and Lin Tian''s shadow is released, so that those people don''t know which is Lin Tian''s Buddha, so they can only attack around.

    Lin Tian, however, takes out the Tianyin Qin, starting from the weak one one by one, and then the Immortal Emperor.

    After an hour, there was no one to fight with Lin Tian. Instead, Lin Tian stared at Lin Tian in horror. Lin Tian smiled at them. "You are the only people in the Western alliance?"

    People shook their heads, and some said, "if you surpass the five-star Immortal Emperor, you will be chosen by the alliance leader, and then you will take them to practice."

    "Oh? Pick and choose? "

    "Yes, it is said that they were sent to an eight star mansion to improve their abilities."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Eight star fairy house?"

    "Yes." These people nodded, and Lin Tian looked at the fortress, "where are these guys running?"

    Those people look at each other, dare not say a word, until Lin Tian says, "take me to your teleportation array."

    These people dare not to leave. They should lead the way quickly.

 Chapter 2021 the appearance of a terrible man

    But when Lin Tian was taken to a transmission array area by these people, there were only ruins left everywhere, and Yan Jiu''An laughed in the dark, "boy, I expected you would come here, so we broke the array in advance."

    "Broken?" Lin Tian frowned, and Yan Jiu''An said proudly, "yes, it''s impossible to leave the western regions now. Even if we want to repair the connection between here and the outside, it will take at least one month or even several months."

    Lin Tian knows that this kind of large-scale transmission array really takes a long time, and it can''t be completed all of a sudden.

    So Lin Tian was helpless. "I didn''t expect you to be so cruel, even the transmission array was destroyed."

    "As long as you stay, how about destroying a array?" Yan Jiu''An said proudly.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Do you think you can leave me if you destroy a transmission array?"

    "Can''t you?" This Yan Jiu''An laughs, but Lin Tian laughs. "When I take you all down, will you?"

    Hearing this, Yan Jiu''An despised it and said, "what do you think no one can do for you?"

    "Then come out and let me see." Lin Tian laughs at Yan Jiu''An, and Yan Jiu''An''s airway. "Don''t worry, you will be finished when the genius of the blue family comes."

    "Blue genius?"

    "Yes, the blue sword immortal has heard of it? Ten thousand years ago. "

    When Lin Tian heard this, he replied, "is he here?"

    "I''m closed at the blue house. The owner of the blue house has asked him. I think he will come soon." Yan Jiu''An said proudly.

    Lin Tian laughed, "well, I haven''t seen any old acquaintances for a long time."

    Yan Jiu''An didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but laughed at him. "Boy, if I were you, I would hide quickly. After all, this blue sword immortal is very powerful."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll take you down first." Lin Tian suddenly appears in the array, and Yan Jiu''An is hiding there.

    But when Lin Tian suddenly came behind him, Yan Jiu''An was shocked and lost his color. "You, why are you here?"

    "You think a broken array can protect you? Naive! " Lin Tian immediately fights with Xu Mie, but Yan Jiu''An has been hurt before. At this moment, he can''t dodge at all. He can only be hit by Lin Tian.

    Yan Jiu''An is scared to escape, but Lin Tian stops him and says with a smile, "you are all like this, and you want to escape?"

    Yan Jiuan was depressed. "I tell you, I''m not afraid of you."

    "Are you sure you''re not afraid of me?"

    "Yes!" Yan Jiuan said, and immediately shouted to the neighborhood, "come quickly!"

    At this time, some immortal emperors appeared, but Lin Tian smiled, "serve them well!"

    Then a group of immortal emperors appeared from afar. These were originally from the Western alliance. However, they had been taken down by Lin Tian just now. Now they only listen to Lin Tian.

    So what Yan Jiuan soon saw was the scuffle among the disciples of the Western alliance, while Lin Tian laughed at Yan Jiuan and said, "how about that? Is this result satisfactory? "

    "You, you''re not going to end well." Yan Jiu''An was so angry that he bit his teeth. Lin Tian picked up his mood and smiled at him. "OK, I won''t talk to you anymore!"

    Yan Jiu''An didn''t react. Lin Tian suddenly came to Yan Jiu''An and said with a smile, "it''s your turn."

    Yan Jiu''An''s eyes are wide open. However, he is injured. There is no place to hide. He can only be hit by the ghost king. Then he swears, "asshole! You''re not going to end well! "

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but put his hand on his head. He was so scared that Yan Jiu''An said, "what are you going to do?"

    "Your immortal soul should not be weak. I can refine it."

    "Refining?" Yan Jiu''An didn''t know what it meant, but Lin Tian began to absorb the strength of the other side.

    Yan Jiu''An''s immortal soul began to weaken in a crazy way, while other people who were fighting were frightened one by one when they saw it.

    Until a while later, the immortal soul of Yan Jiu''An became the soul of mortals, frightening him to panic and saying, "why?"

    "You said, what do you want me to do?" Lin Tian pretends to be innocent, but also enters the soul seal.

    From the memory of Yan Jiu''An, Lin Tian found that Yan Jiu''An was also controlled by the voice.

    So Lin Tian doubts, "who is that voice, do you know?"

    "He''s the devil. How do I know?" Yan Jiu''An was annoyed at the thought of the voice, but now he saw that he had become the soul of mortals, and even more he was angry.

    Lin Tianze murmured to himself, "how many people did that guy control?"

    At the moment, Lin Nai couldn''t imagine who else was in the fairyland, not controlled by that guy.

    Yan Jiuan said to Lin Tian after being depressed for a long time, "hurry up, or I will die if you die."

    Obviously, Yan Jiu''An began to care about Lin Tian''s life and death after Lin Tian beat his soul seal, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you care about me?"

    "Fart, I''m afraid you''re dead, and then I''m dead." Yan Jiu''An wanted Lin Tian to die, but he couldn''t let Lin Tian die. He was very depressed.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, no one can take me."

    "Don''t be naive, that blue sword immortal will kill you." Yan Jiu''An was full of awe for the blue sword immortal.

    But Lin Tian didn''t care. He also looked at the rest of the Western alliance. "It''s your turn."

    Those people, looking at each other, then scared to escape, and Lin Tian asked others to help, and soon took them down one by one.

    Yan Jiu''An looks at the monsters and stares at the moving Lin tianmur. "It''s a monster."

    Also at this time, the blue master appears, he excitedly looks to Yan Jiuan, "yes, he has been dragged down."

    Yan Jiu''An''s face was depressed, but he didn''t know what to say. He could only ask, "how is your family coming?"

    "Come on, just a little grumpy. Let''s have a look first. If it''s hard to deal with it, he can''t do it. If it''s easy to deal with it, he won''t do it." The blue master exclaimed.

    "Where is it?"

    "In the air, but he''s strong. We can''t see him at all." The blue owner explained.

    Yan Jiu''An looks puzzled, then looks around in the air, but finds nothing. Instead, Lin Tian takes those people down, stares at the air and says with a smile, "come on, why are you still hiding?"

    At this time, a loud and majestic voice came from the air, "you are an immortal, and you don''t need my help."

    "Oh? If you don''t, what are you doing? " Lin Tian asked, and the voice was cold. "I''m here to have a look."

    "Look? Or do you want to find some good spirits and eat them? " Lin Tian joked.

    These words scared all the disciples of the western regions alliance, and they quickly backed away. The blue family leader despised them and said, "what are you afraid of? He won''t eat you? "

    But someone stammered, "elder blue, he was the Soul Eater."

    "That''s right. When the immortal soul is sucked by him, it will be destroyed." Some people are afraid.

    However, the blue family leader was gloomy. "Before, now!"

    All of them were dubious, but Lin Tian smiled at those people, "you should listen to me now, not this elder."

    Those people were stunned, then they ran to Lin Tian''s side, and the blue master frowned, "what do you mean?"

    Yan Jiuan didn''t say anything, but he also stood silently to Lin Tian.

    "You, what are you doing?" The owner of the blue family began to be puzzled and even worried.

 Chapter 2022 no way to escape

    Yan Jiu''An didn''t know how to explain it, but said, "well, we have already turned to him."

    "Surrender to him? Are you kidding? " The owner of the blue family was furious at once, but the people didn''t speak, and obviously acquiesced to the saying of Yan Jiu''An.

    This can blow up the blue master''s anger, but Lin Tian stares at the blue master and says with a smile, "it''s your turn."

    "Me?"

    "Yes, you will, like them, turn to me." Lin Tian laughs at the blue master, and the blue master stares, "you can''t dream. That''s impossible."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but his shadow had already spread, and the musical instrument and the void were ready.

    Blue master suddenly felt the pressure, so a leap, rushed to the sky, want to avoid the attack of the forest.

    "Give it to me, stop him!" Under Lin Tian''s command, those immortal emperors leaped up one by one, aiming at the blue master.

    The owner of the blue family was shocked and shouted to the air, "second brother, help me."

    In this time and space, a blue sword shadow flashed, and all the people in the room were scared to be silly, but they didn''t react. The sword shadow passed through these immortal emperors and fell down one by one.

    The leader of the blue family rejoiced in the air. "See, the blue sword immortal, but it''s very powerful."

    People have been afraid, especially the sword shadow just now, which contains a lot of power, and ordinary people really can''t do it.

    Some people even whispered, "the blue sword immortal, has it reached the nine star immortal?"

    "It must be."

    "It''s terrible."

    Yan Jiu''An on one side was also frightened. He looked at Lin Tian and said, "what should I do now?"

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, swordsmanship has improved."

    The man in the dark said majestically, "my sword will not come to you for comment."

    "You''re still dragging like before, but it doesn''t matter. I''ll take you down anyway." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "Take me down? Boy, I''ve been in the fairyland for tens of thousands of years. You don''t know where to play mud! " The other side despises the way.

    "Then come out, let me see." Lin Tian smiled at the dark place, and the man said with contempt, "you are a celestial being, not worth my effort, not worth my coming out."

    Lin Tian can''t help smiling, "I hope that when your elder brother is hurt by me, you can be indifferent."

    "It''s impossible for you, immortal, to hurt him." He didn''t believe it at all, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "that''s the beginning."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s countless demons continued to rush into the air, and the blue master began to run fast, and quickly, one by one to avoid those demons.

    The blue sword immortal in the dark said to the blue master, "it''s just a fairy. Do you need to dodge around?"

    "Second brother, you don''t know something. This guy''s soul skill is too difficult to deal with." The blue family chief complained bitterly.

    "What kind of soul method can an immortal have?" The other side didn''t believe it, and the blue master pointed to the following group of people, "look, those are under his control."

    The blue sword immortal didn''t think so, but Lin Tian''s ghosts were floating in the air. Then he looked at the blue master in the sky and smiled bitterly, "I said blue master, you are a immortal, how can you only hide?"

    "Boy, I know you are powerful, but you are immortal after all, so as long as I don''t let you near, you can''t do anything to me." The blue family leader seemed to be proud of Lin Tian''s weakness.

    Lin Tian is really helpless. After all, this blue family leader, Xiandi, is really much faster than his own celestial being. However, the soul method and Qin sound are limited in distance, so when he can''t get close to him, he can''t do anything about him at all.

    However, the blue family leader was very pleased, especially seeing Lin Tian''s helpless appearance, he continued proudly, "it seems that I can be safe without my second brother."

    "You can be safe, but you can''t do anything about me?" Lin Tian deliberately stimulates the other party, but the blue family leader is stunned, and then knows that he wants to find Lin Tian for revenge.

    So the owner of the blue family immediately said to the man in the dark, "second brother, he killed my son. You must take revenge for me."

    "I said, I''m not going to sell a trash." The blue sword immortal is proud of himself, and the blue master is extremely depressed.

    At this time, Xingshan came from afar, but when he saw a lot of magic shadows in Lin Tian, he immediately stopped in the distance and shouted to the blue master, "elder blue."

    The owner of the blue family flew over and fell to Xingshan and asked, "how is it? What did the leader say? "

    "I''ve talked with the leader for a long time, and he means the same thing as we do. Destroy the array, wait for him to get out of the pass, and then clean him up." Xingshan explained.

    Blue master is depressed, "but what if he escapes?"

    "No way." Xingshan is helpless, but the blue master is in a hurry. However, Lin Tian''s shadow comes from afar.

    The owner of the blue family immediately reminded Xingshan, "this boy, in addition to the powerful soul method and piano sound, his speed is very average, so we just need to stay away from him, it''s OK."

    "Really?" Xing Shan was dubious, so he flew fast in the air. Sure enough, Lin Tian couldn''t catch up with these ghosts.

    This makes Xing Shan happy, still playing there, and joking with Lin Tian, "boy, I thought you were so powerful, your flight speed was so weak."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "celestial, how fast do you want to fly?"

    When Xingshan heard this, he laughed, "then you can''t do anything to us."

    "You can''t help me, can you?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, but the Xingshan mountain was depressed, so he had to look at the leader of the blue family

    "Here, in the dark, but he doesn''t do it."

    "Why?" Xingshan did not understand, but the blue master was helpless. "My second brother said that he was too weak to fight."

    Xingshan is speechless at once, but the blue family leader can only continue to take Xingshan around to dodge. As for Lin Tian, he doesn''t chase after him. He directly falls on the ground and laughs at them. "I won''t play with you, I''ll go."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian leaves here, but a group of immortal emperors follow behind. As for the blue family leader, he is depressed, "Damn, is this guy going to escape?"

    "The array is broken. He can only walk on this planet." Xingshan explained, and the blue master had to say, "well, let''s keep staring at him in the dark."

    "Go." Xingshan, immediately follow the leader of the blue family. While flying, the leader of the blue family says to the blue sword immortal in the dark, "second brother, you will protect us secretly. Is this the head office?"

    "One day, if it doesn''t prove that he''s good, I''ll go right away." The blue sword immortal said with great personality.

    This makes the blue master depressed, "you see, if I don''t escape, I''m not his opponent at all."

    "I don''t believe it." The blue sword immortal didn''t believe it, and the blue family leader only looked at Xiang Xingshan. "Otherwise, you can show it to my second brother."

    "Why didn''t you go?" The star mountain is not a fool. He immediately pushes it away. The blue family leader is depressed. "I''ll go if I go. Anyway, if I get hit by him once, I won''t die!"

 Chapter 2023 forcing the real person out

    After discussing with Xingshan, the owner of the blue family flew to the direction of Lin Tian. Yan Jiu''An, who was walking behind Lin Tian, was worried until the owner of the blue family fell in front of them.

    I saw the blue master staring at Lin Tiandao, "come on, boy, I will attack you once."

    "Attack me?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that there would be such a good thing, and the owner of the blue family explained, "no way, I will prove that you are not simple in front of my second brother."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry, "so let''s try my strength?"

    "Nonsense, I won''t die at all!" The leader of the blue family swore, but Lin tianxie laughed, "you won''t die for a while, but I will make you very painful."

    "Then come on, don''t just talk about it." The owner of the blue family said wildly, and Lin Tian laughed, "then I''ll do it!"

    "Less nonsense!" The blue family leader said that he was on guard, but his heart was seven up and eight down, and his forehead was sweating.

    After Lin Tian, those Western alliance people showed curiosity. At this time, Lin Tian''s hands were in virtual extinction. But this time, he integrated the ghost king into the virtual extinction.

    The owner of the blue family didn''t understand it, but when he saw Lin tianchuli for so long, he wondered, "I said, boy, when are you going to do this?"

    "Do I have a chance? How can I have to store my strength!"

    "You." The blue family leader was so angry that he couldn''t speak, but Lin Tian smiled strangely at this time, and at the next moment, he slapped it out.

    That virtual extermination pesters the ghost king and hits him heavily on the immortal soul. The blue family leader takes a few painful steps back, then looks up into the air and says, "second brother, do you see that? How terrible this guy''s attack is. "

    "It''s a bit fierce, but it won''t die yet."

    "What?" The blue family leader felt that his brother was really strange, but Lin Tian laughed, "the blue sword immortal is still as cold-blooded as before."

    In the dark, the blue sword immortal said coldly, "boy, don''t stimulate me, I won''t be fooled."

    "Oh? Not fooled? Then I''ll kill him later, don''t you

    "Premise, you have this ability." The other side looked down on Lin Tian''s meaning, and Lin Tian smiled at the blue family leader. "Blue family leader, it seems that you have to have three strengths and two weaknesses, so your brother will do it."

    The blue master looked ugly, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, "come here."

    Before the blue family leader reacted, his body was under Lin Tian''s control. The blue family leader was shocked, "what did you do to me, boy?"

    "The attack just now, I integrated a force, but you let me attack, so I controlled you." Lin Tian smiles and stares at the blue master to tell the truth.

    The leader of the blue family was shocked. He shouted to the blue sword immortal in the dark, "second brother, help me!"

    The crowd was stunned, and the star mountain stared in the distance, but took a breath in the heart, "fortunately, I didn''t go up, it was terrible."

    But the blue sword immortal didn''t show up, which made the blue family leader worried badly. He stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, my second brother is very powerful. You can''t hurt me."

    Lin tianxie smiled, "don''t you really want him to do it? Then I''ll make him do it now! "

    The blue family leader was worried, but he had no choice but to see Lin Tian nervously. "You, what are you going to do?"

    "Stand up!"

    The blue family leader stood still in front of Lin Tian, but he looked flustered. "What do you want to do?"

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then pointed his finger on his forehead. At the next moment, the soul power of the blue family leader, the immortal soul, went back crazy.

    In the dark, the blue sword immortal found a problem, and immediately a blue sword shadow fell from the air. The target was Lin Tian.

    The speed of the sword shadow is very fast. It can be said that a blue light comes to Lin Tian''s face, but the people present haven''t responded yet. The sword shadow has hit Lin Tian.

    However, to everyone''s surprise, the sword shadow didn''t do any harm to Lin Tian.

    Everyone was stunned, and the owner of the blue family was horrified. "It''s all right?"

    Lin Tian separated himself with water. How could something happen? As for the blue sword immortal in the dark, he was shocked. "Why is my attack invalid for you?"

    "Because I''m better than you." Lin Tianxiao said, but the blue sword immortal immediately began to be angry, "it''s just a fairy! Better than me? "

    "Nonsense, those ghost skills or immortal skills you cultivate are very rubbish." Lin Tian continued to stimulate, and the blue sword immortal was even more angry, and the sky began to dim.

    The clouds turned black everywhere, as if a storm was coming, and everyone trembled one by one.

    Lin Tian said with a strange smile, "it''s the same as before. After a little stimulation, he went away."

    The blue sword immortal didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but threatened in the dark cloud, "boy, say it again!"

    "Say what?"

    "If you dare to say that I am weaker than you! I''ll kill you! " The other side roared, but Lin Tian smiled, "ten thousand years ago, you were possessed by Lin Di. Aren''t you weak?"

    "You!" As soon as the other side heard this, it was even more angry, and even a strong breath came from the air.

    As for Lin Tian, with a wave of one hand, he threw the blue master aside.

    When the leader of the blue family saw that his immortal soul had become the soul of mortals, he immediately became frightened, "no, my soul! How did my soul become like this? "

    Lin Tian smiled at the blue master. "Thank you for your soul power."

    The owner of the blue family didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but suddenly countless snow needles in the air flew to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian made a leap. Instead, he rushed into the air to control the needles one by one, and the needles gave way one by one in front of Lin Tian.

    The crowd was demented. "How did he do it?"

    "I don''t know. It''s terrible."

    The owner of the blue family is sitting there regretting, and this Yan Jiu''An came to him and sighed, "all said, he is terrible, and you have come to die."

    The blue family leader is very unwilling, but he has no choice but to look at the forest sky in the air until the dark clouds change and the snow begins to fall madly.

    When Lin Tian rushes into the dark clouds, no one is seen, but the snowflakes on the ground gradually condense into a huge snowman.

    The snowman also gathered a snow sword in his hand, just like a sword made of snow.

    Lin Tian took a look at the snowman for a long time, then smiled and said, "you have integrated yourself with the Snow Demon beast."

    The snowman suddenly got red eyes and stared at Lin Tian. He said coldly, "you know a lot, boy!"

    But they were stunned. Especially the blue family leader couldn''t believe that his second brother had become a Snow Demon beast.

    Lin Tian leaps and falls in front of the snowman and ridicule. "I didn''t expect the swordsman to turn into such a thing," he said.

    "I can''t wait for you to comment!" With a wave of the sword in the opponent''s hand, a white light sword shadow crossed Lin Tian''s body.

    But it was Lin Tian''s shadow, so when the shadow was broken, more shadows appeared everywhere, and smiled at the blue sword immortal, "you said, what kind of ghost skill did you cultivate? People are not like people, ghosts are not like ghosts!"

 Chapter 2024 the secrets of the blue family

    The other side said coldly, "if you can kill people, what kind of magic do you care?"

    "Murder? Do you think you can kill people with this ghost technique? " Lin Tian satirizes, but the blue sword immortal emperor stares at Lin Tian, "boy, you really don''t know how to live or die!"

    "Come on, I''ll stand here and attack you!" Lin Tian laughs at the blue sword immortal emperor, and everyone is shocked.

    Xingshan looks at the blue master strangely. "What does this guy mean?"

    The blue family leader congealed and said, "he is not afraid of the immortal method or the soul method, and the magic weapon can''t touch him at all!"

    "Star Mountain Leng after saying," that this guy, isn''t can''t clean up

    "I don''t know." The owner of the blue family has been numb, especially when he thought that he was controlled by Lin Tian, he felt inexplicably depressed.

    The blue sword immortal looked at Lin Tian and said, "you are crazy!"

    "Come on!"

    "I''ll see if you can resist my attack!" The blue sword immortal said and went down with one sword.

    A sword Qi splits on Lin Tian''s body, but Lin Tian is OK. He still laughs and says, "how about that? Not bad. "

    The blue sword immortal blinked, and then the snowman opened his mouth, and a black air jet came to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian completely ignores these black air currents, resists them one by one, and says with a smile, "ghost gas is even more useless to me."

    "Then I''ll show you the tricks!" The blue sword immortal hummed, then cast ghost skills, and the shadow appeared immediately around Lin Tian.

    These virtual shadows are like swords, and then one after another enter the forest celestial body. Lin Tian is still OK, and says with a smile, "you ghost sword technique is still as weak as before."

    Everyone saw Meng, and the blue sword immortal looked at Lin Tian strangely, "what''s the matter with you?"

    "You can''t see it? Why, now you want to know? " Lin Tian teases the blue sword immortal.

    The blue sword immortal said coldly, "I want to understand, can''t I?"

    "Sooner or later you will understand, but not now." Lin Tian laughs at the blue sword immortal, and after that, Lin Tian turns around to leave.

    The blue sword immortal didn''t want to, but also stared at Lin Tian, "I have never failed! This time, it will not fail. "

    Lin Tian stops and laughs, "never failed? At the beginning, I don''t know who was possessed by Lin Di! "

    "You, don''t mention him to me again! Or I''ll kill you. " The blue sword immortal was obviously enraged, but Lin Tian didn''t take him seriously, and said, "I''m standing here, attacking you a hundred times, even a thousand times, and you can''t do anything about me."

    Then Lin Tian leaves with confidence. Those who are subdued by Lin Tian look at each other and follow in silence.

    But Lin Tian stopped and looked at the people. "You go to fix the array for me, fix it, and tell me."

    Yan Jiuan and others had to obey, and then they all dispersed, leaving only the blue family leader.

    The leader of the blue family looked at the immortal blue sword and then at Lin Tian. He didn''t know what to do, but the star mountain murmured to himself in the distance, "it''s too scary. I have to tell the leader."

    Then Xingshan disappeared, while Lin Tian stared at the blue master and said with a smile, "want to revenge?"

    "No, I didn''t mean it, I just did." The blue family leader is afraid of Lin Tian at the moment, especially when he thinks that his second brother can''t deal with Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughs, then points his hand on his forehead, steals his memory one by one, but the blue family leader dare not move, can only watch in silence.

    Looking at that, the blue sword immortal said coldly, "boy, do you really ignore me?"

    "How about ignoring you?" Lin Tian takes up his hand and smiles at the blue sword immortal.

    "Wait a minute, you won''t think so!" said the blue sword immortal

    Finish saying, this blue sword immortal emperor a sword inserts underground, everywhere ice and snow, but the space around Lin Tian is frozen instantly.

    Lin Tian wryly smiles, "not bad, even space can freeze!"

    The blue sword immortal didn''t listen to Lin Tian, but after humming, all of a sudden, Lin Tian felt that he was somewhere.

    Until the surrounding ice and snow disappeared, Lin Tian found himself in a space full of ghost gas.

    "And where is this?" Lin Tian looks around with a smile, but the owner of the blue family can''t laugh out. Instead, he says, "it''s over. We are sent to the gate of the ghost kingdom."

    "The gate of ghost kingdom?"

    "Yes, in the deep underground of our blue family, there is a space, and this space, called the gate of the ghost Kingdom, is connected with the ghost Kingdom, so there are often many ghost beasts, or some powerful soul bodies."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that under the blue family, and after the secret, he laughed, "your blue family, not only has the unique ghost skills, but also has this kind of place underground."

    The owner of the blue family looks embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say. But Lin Tian asks with a smile, "can''t you go out?"

    "This place is easy to come in and hard to go out."

    "How hard?"

    "So far, only my second brother can enter and leave freely, so it''s said that we need the spirit of nine star Immortal Emperor." The blue master looked ugly.

    Lin Tian laughed. "That''s not a problem, but I''m not going out."

    "Don''t go out?" The leader of the blue family was suspicious, but Lin Tian stared around and said, "blue sword immortal, I know you are in the dark, come out."

    At this time, the blue sword immortal emperor has recovered and stood there staring at Lin Tian. "Boy, although I can''t think of a way to kill you for a while, this place can trap you for a lifetime. Unless you want to go to the ghost Kingdom, it''s very difficult to go to the ghost kingdom. It''s estimated that you will never return."

    Lin Tian laughs at the blue sword immortal, "do you think this can trap me?"

    "You are a fairy, no matter how you are, you can''t leave here!" Said the blue sword immortal.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I can''t leave, but I don''t want to leave."

    "Just blow it." The blue sword immortal didn''t take Lin Tian''s words seriously. He thought he was talking big.

    Lin Tian sat down and closed his eyes. Neither the blue family leader nor the blue sword immortal emperor knew what Lin Tian was going to do.

    Until a while later, there were many ghost animals nearby, and the blue sword immortal said to the blue master, "you back up."

    The leader of the blue family hesitated, so he had to step back, and the blue sword immortal also stepped aside, and then the ghost beasts approached Lin Tian one by one.

    "I''d like to see how he can fight against a group of monsters as a celestial being." The blue sword immortal sneered.

    At this time, those ghosts and beasts rushed into the forest celestial body, as if to destroy the spirit of the forest, and the forest still closed its eyes.

    But in Lin Tian''s consciousness space, Lin Tian''s spirit continues to release the spirit method of enticing the ghost beast to approach.

    So in a short time, the consciousness space is full of ghosts and beasts, and one by one around Lin Tian, showing a greedy look.

    Some ghost animals also smile, "this immortal soul is good, I want it!"

    "He''s mine!"

    For a moment, the "Scene" immediately became lively.

 Chapter 2025 identification

    Looking at these ghosts and beasts discussing who their immortal souls should be, Lin Tian could not help crying and laughing, "I''ve brought you here, is it for you to divide me?"

    "Boy, don''t talk. After we have discussed, we will decide who to enjoy your immortal soul." One animal soul shouted, and Lin tianxie laughed, "I''m letting you come here to improve my cultivation."

    These ghost beasts haven''t responded yet. Lin Tian is pestering the ghost beast with virtual extermination all the way. This ghost beast has nowhere to hide, and can only be hit by this virtual extermination.

    Then the animals saw the ghost beast screaming, but Lin Tian leaped to the ghost beast, grabbed his arm with one hand, and refined his soul power.

    The ghost beast immediately screamed, then turned into nothingness and disappeared in front of the crowd.

    When they were frightened, Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s your turn."

    Those monsters immediately attacked Lin Tian. Who knows that Lin Tian was not afraid of the attacks of monsters at all, so they were allowed to attack him. Lin Tian swept all over the place, absorbing countless animal spirits, one by one, without any soul power.

    In this way, these monsters will be destroyed.

    Lin Tian gets a lot of Xianyuan, and a quarter of an hour later, the ninth Xiange condenses, which is the dark Xiange.

    After the nine immortals gathered together, a new chapter "immortals gathering gold chapter" appeared in this "reincarnation and killing the heaven".

    "Gods gather gold? What is this? " Lin Tian was confused and looked at them one by one.

    In this chapter, it is written that nine immortal figures can create a "golden body".

    This golden body, Lin Tian knows, because Da Luo Jinxian is talking about repairing the golden body. The better a golden immortal''s talent is, the stronger the golden body he agglomerates.

    This kind of golden body in the immortal body can provide the immortal with storage power, and the immortal lattice are all integrated in this golden body. Once the golden body is destroyed, the immortal lattice will also be discarded, and the immortal soul will also be damaged.

    Not only that, the golden body can also be used as a separate body, and the golden body has more powerful power than the Buddha.

    However, ordinary people will not use the golden body at will, because once the golden body is damaged, the immortal lattice and the immortal soul will also be damaged. Therefore, as a last resort, ordinary people will not release the golden body, but will only put it in the body, forming a golden light to protect themselves or provide a source of strength for their magic.

    Lin Tian once built a abnormal golden body, called nine star God level golden body, which is also the unique golden body in the fairyland. Because of this golden body, there is the terrible Lin Di behind.

    Now let Lin Tian gather the golden body again. He has some feelings and expectations. "I don''t know what the golden body of reincarnation killing Tian Jue will be like."

    So Lin Tian controlled nine immortal grids, and began to mobilize those immortal yuan forces according to the "immortal gathering gold chapter", and this immortal yuan force was released from the immortal grid a little bit.

    Then a little golden man gathered around the nine immortal boxes in Lin Tian and wrapped them all in one by one.

    "The little golden man is out?" Lin Tian was pleasantly surprised, so he continued. However, he Xianyuan soon ran out of power, making this little golden man have not even one star, which means that there is not one star of golden immortal.

    So Lin Tian looked at the monsters inside him and said, "continue refining you!"

    Those ghost beasts want to escape, but they can''t escape from this space at all. They can only be refined by Lin Tian. Lin Tian makes use of this good place to refine Xianyuan crazily, and then condenses the golden body through Xianyuan.

    Looking at the side of the blue sword, the immortal regained his composure and said, "can we make a breakthrough?"

    The blue master also found that after the change of Lin Tian, "nine stars are immortal."

    "He will attack Jinxian again!" Seeing this, the blue sword immortal immediately made a blue sword, and the target was Lin Tian.

    This speed is very fast. Looking at the sword, Lin Tian wants to touch Lin Tian. Lin Tian stops it with a single thought and closes his eyes to make a sound. "Do you really think I''m so easily hurt by your magic weapon?"

    But the blue sword immortal didn''t understand, "why can you stop my sword when you are gathering the golden body?"

    Lin Tian laughs, "I have a lot of Xiange, and I can separate my consciousness."

    The blue sword immortal hears this big shock, "impossible, in the immortal world, very few people of the immortal grid."

    "Few, not none." Lin Tian continued to laugh and said, but the blue sword immortal was unwilling to continue to attack.

    But the result is the same. No matter what the attack is, it is empty in front of Lin Tian, and the blue family leader takes a breath, "what a terrible man."

    The blue sword immortal continued for a long time and then said gloomily, "I thought I would only lose to Lin Di in this life, but I can''t even take you down!"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. The blue sword immortal is extremely depressed. But the blue family leader looks around. There are still many ghost animals entering the forest celestial body, which makes him wonder, "what can''t he do for so many ghost animals?"

    The blue sword immortal also wondered, so he hummed, "I''d like to go in and have a look. What''s his consciousness space like!"

    I saw the blue sword immortal sitting down, and then the immortal soul, a leap, flew from his body, into the forest celestial body.

    In Lin Tian''s consciousness space, the blue sword immortal saw a pile of ghost beasts hiding from Lin Tian''s soul.

    The blue sword immortal looked silly, but Lin Tian stared at the blue sword immortal and said with a smile, "you are brave enough to come here."

    "I just want to see why these monsters can''t take you down." The blue sword immortal said gloomily, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "do you really want to know?"

    "Yes!" The blue sword immortal insisted, but Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I''ll let you see if you come."

    The blue sword immortal stared at Lin Tian suspiciously. At this time, Lin Tian''s immortal soul changed into a person.

    When the blue sword immortal saw this man, his smile gradually solidified, and finally he stared at Lin Tian in horror, "you, you are Lin Di."

    "How is it? I''m glad you lost to the same person, not an ordinary celestial being. " Lin Tian laughs at him, and the blue sword immortal sees Lin Tian as if he saw a devil. He wants to leave here.

    As a result, Lin Tian''s space of consciousness is closed, and he can only enter and cannot leave, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "come on, you want to leave? Where do you think I am? "

    The blue sword immortal was so depressed that he said, "you, how can you be here?"

    "I just passed by, but I didn''t expect you were still alive and conscious." Lin Tian laughs at the immortal blue sword.

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    "Even let you know my identity, you say, what am I going to do?"

    The blue sword immortal immediately gathered together a protective shield to protect himself, and stared at Lin Tiandao, "I, I will not let you kill."

    "You immortal soul, although very strong, but in my consciousness space, you still have to listen to me." Lin Tian smiles at the blue sword immortal.

    Before the battle, the blue sword immortal was very flustered. He stared at Lin Tian and said, "I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!"

    "Is it? Let me see if your courage is different from that of ten thousand years ago. " Lin Tian finished, and began to attack the blue sword immortal.

    The blue sword immortal is scared to dodge, and Lin Tianxiao says, "yes, the nine star immortal spirit, in my consciousness space, can still be so free."

 Chapter 2026 maybe against the sky

    The blue sword immortal has a shadow over Lin Tian. Even though Lin Tian has only nine stars, he is still scared and stammers, "that, Lin Di, you and I have a grudge. It was even ten thousand years ago. Don''t continue?"

    "Today, if I were not stronger, I would have been killed by you." Lin tianxie laughed, and the blue sword immortal said, "well, what do you want?"

    "It''s very simple. We are all old friends. Have a good talk. Don''t be so serious." Lin Tian smiles at him.

    However, the blue sword immortal looked at Lin Tian strangely and said, "well, there''s nothing to talk about."

    "Too much, how can it not be?" Lin Tian laughs at him, but the blue sword immortal is flustered and avoids Lin Tian''s eyes.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "am I so terrible?"

    "Nonsense, if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be crazy!" The blue sword immortal opened tightly, and Lin Tian smiled, "if you don''t devour so many immortal souls and attract so many complaints, how can I deal with you? You say so! "

    "Well, that''s what happened before. Can you not mention it?" The blue sword immortal shivered, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "well, let''s talk about what happened to you later."

    "Later?"

    "Yes, for example, who rescued you?" Lin Tian smiled at him, but the blue sword immortal looked ugly. "To be honest, I don''t know how I woke up, but there''s a voice in my mind all the time."

    "Oh? Voice? "

    "Yes, a voice that rings in my mind and reminds me." The blue sword immortal looked at Lin Tian anxiously.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, saying, "what do you want to know?"

    "Let me stay in the western regions," he said

    "Oh? What are you doing here? "

    "He said, I will see you, but he said, when I see you, you are just a fragile immortal, which can be easily solved, so I am dubious to stay, hoping to see you one day, and then revenge." The blue sword immortal is honest.

    Lin Tian fell into a deep thought. "This guy, he really left me a hole everywhere."

    "I promise I don''t know that man, and I don''t know how he came," said the blue sword immortal

    "But don''t you want to beat me?" Lin Tian smiled at him, and the blue sword immortal said, "I do think so, but now it seems impossible."

    "Oh? Give up? "

    "No, it''s not a winner." The blue sword immortal was in a hurry, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t believe it."

    At this time, countless virtual exterminations are facing the blue sword immortal emperor, and the blue sword immortal emperor is here, and there is no place to hide. He can only be attacked by Lin Tian one by one.

    At first, the blue sword immortal could resist, but after a long time, he gradually could not support Lin Tian''s attack.

    Especially in Lin Tian''s consciousness space, he is just an invading immortal soul, unable to do anything at all, and can only be taken down by Lin Tian at last.

    Lin Tian breaks into the soul seal, controls him, and smiles, "OK, go back to your body first, and talk later."

    After that, Lin Tian let the blue sword immortal go, and the blue sword immortal escaped in a hurry and returned to his body.

    But the blue sword immortal emperor''s two eyes revealed panic, and the blue family leader was curious, "what''s the matter, second brother?"

    "You, do you know who he is?" The blue sword immortal shivered, and the blue master saw his second brother would be afraid of a person for the first time, so he wondered, "who?"

    "Lin, Lin Di!" When the blue sword immortal said these two words, the blue master stared, "what?"

    "Is it impossible?" That blue sword immortal emperor killed to believe not to look toward the blue family leader, but that family leader dignified, "this, completely is."

    "I know it''s not possible, but." The blue sword immortal said what happened just now.

    If the blue family is not under Lin Tian''s control, it has already spread the news. But now he is in the same camp with Lin Tian, so he said with dementia, "I say he is so terrible, so it turns out."

    The blue sword immortal is even more depressed, "after so many years, no matter what he becomes, I am still not his opponent."

    "Emperor Lin, it''s a legend, an era. It''s normal for you to lose to him." Blue Master said with emotion.

    However, the blue sword immortal was a little worried. "I always thought that if I could only work hard and see him one day, I would defeat him. But I didn''t expect that I could do nothing about him if he was an immortal now."

    When the owner of the blue family heard this, he felt it very much. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "what are you talking about?"

    "No," they said in unison

    "You watch here. I''m busy." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he sat there silently, but his body continued to absorb the spirits of the surrounding animals.

    The owner of the blue family doubts, "second brother, what''s the situation in his conscious space?"

    The blue sword immortal explained the situation once, and the blue family leader hesitated, "so, he deliberately lured those ghost beasts in?"

    "Yes, these monsters, in front of him, are vulnerable at all, and he can absorb their strength."

    The owner of the blue family was surprised. "That''s similar to your power of devouring the immortal soul?"

    "Blue sword immortal emperor en voice," yes, it is so

    The blue master took a breath. "It''s terrible."

    The blue sword immortal emperor sat there and watched silently, while Lin Tian sat there for days and nights.

    Until there was no animal soul around, Lin Tian opened his eyes, and there was a golden flash on his body.

    "The golden fairy?" The blue sword immortal is demented, and Lin Tian smiles, "well, one star is golden, but it consumes a lot of power."

    Blue sword immortal silly eyes, "absorb so many ghosts and beasts, just one star golden immortal?"

    "You think it''s easy?" Lin Tian laughs bitterly. Of course, the blue sword immortal knows that it''s too difficult. After all, Lin Tian has absorbed so many powerful ghosts and beasts. According to the truth, it''s time for him, even the Immortal King.

    But Lin Tian is just a golden fairy.

    But the owner of the blue family was curious and said, "this, Lin, Lord Lin, how is your golden body?"

    The blue sword immortal also has some expectations. After all, the golden body of the great Luo Jinxian will affect later cultivation.

    Lin Tian laughs at them. "Do you want to see them all?"

    The blue sword immortal said, "in those days, you were a god level golden body. This should be at least a god level."

    "I don''t know what level, but it should be better than the divine level."

    "What? Better than God? Isn''t that against heaven? But it''s just a rumor. No one has ever heard of the anti heaven level. "

    Lin Tian didn''t see it either. He saw a little golden man shadow in his depth, and this golden man shadow was like a miniature version of Lin Tian.

    Not only that, this little golden man has a layer of golden light flashing, which represents a star, but the quality, the blue family leader two people can''t see through.

    Lin Tian put up the gold body, and then stared at the nine immortal boxes in his body. He was being wrapped by the small gold body.

    The blue sword immortal explained, "God level golden body can provide 100 times of its own defense power, but I don''t know how much you can provide against the sky level."

    "Just try." When Lin Tian finished, a layer of golden light appeared on his body, just like a gold armor.

    The blue sword immortal and the blue family leader are both curious, but Lin Tian laughs at them, "who will try?"

 Chapter 2027 strong golden body

    Hearing this, the leader of the blue family immediately took a step back. He didn''t want to try, but the emperor of the blue sword was stunned and said, "you go."

    "Second brother, you''re good. You go."

    "Let you go, you go! What are you doing with all that nonsense? " But the blue sword immortal stared at the blue master.

    Blue master depressed, "second brother, I have no power to try anything."

    What did the blue sword immortal want to say? Lin Tian said to the two people, "don''t quarrel, go together."

    "What? Together? " The two looked at each other and thought they had heard it wrong. Lin Tianen said, "yes, come together."

    They don''t know what to do, but Lin Tian stares at the two people, "you, control your strength in Xianjun, I''ll see how many times my golden body strength can be improved."

    When they understood, they began to control the power of Xianjun. Then they attacked together and hit Lin Tian.

    At this time, Lin Tian''s golden light withstood the attack one by one.

    "Nothing?" The leader of the blue family was puzzled, but the emperor of blue sword said, "you don''t need this golden body, and you are not afraid of our magic. Besides, you have the golden body now."

    Lin Tian knows that these two concepts are different, so he said, "I can resist your spells because I am separated from the water system and can resist all the immortal methods of the water system."

    "What?" The two stared at each other, and Lin Tian continued, "now, I don''t use the water system to separate myself, but directly use my own dignity, cooperate with this golden body, and according to the current trend, it''s not a problem to resist the power of your one star Immortal King."

    Two people Oh sound, and Lin Tian said, "go on, a little bit of promotion, from a star to nine stars, I see one by one."

    After the two people''s benediction, according to Lin Tian''s order, they began to attack Lin Tian. Lin Tian used his hard body to resist the power of one star to nine star Immortal King. However, in the case of nine star Immortal King, the golden body began to shake a little. Lin Tian put up the golden light and said, "it seems that the limit is nine star Immortal King."

    But the blue family leader was surprised and said, "you have a golden body and can resist the power of the nine star Immortal King? This is more terrible than divinity. "

    The blue sword immortal also said, "God level golden body can resist 100 times of strength at most, and you have exceeded 100 times of this."

    Lin Tianen said, "yes, at present, it''s not a problem to resist more than 100 times."

    After they got Lin Tian''s confirmation, they took a breath, especially the blue sword immortal said, "you are only one star golden immortal. If you reach the nine star golden immortal, I think it''s not a problem to resist a fairy king."

    The blue family leader also farted, "if you come to Xianjun, don''t you take Xiandi seriously?"

    The blue sword immortal saw the blue family leader flatter, and he also said, "if you don''t say it now, the former Lin emperor has already existed against the sky."

    Looking at these two people talking, Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head and said, "OK, you don''t talk nonsense."

    They were quiet, but Lin Tian continued to ask, "is there no ghost here?"

    The blue sword immortal explained, "the ghosts and beasts here will appear in thousands of years. Just now, you have absorbed them. I think next time, it will be estimated in thousands of years."

    Lin Tian didn''t think of this place, but he asked after it was so strange, "this, really leads to the ghost kingdom?"

    "There are cracks. Ghosts and beasts can come here. People can''t go there." The blue sword immortal explained, and Lin Tianning stressed, "if it is true, it will be difficult to find the ghost beast again."

    The blue sword immortal emperor was puzzled and said, "emperor Lin, do you want to find the ghost beast?"

    "Of course, the more, the stronger." Lin Tian explained, and the blue sword immortal hesitated, "I know a place to find, but I have to leave the western world."

    Lin Tian looked at him curiously, "Oh? You know? "

    "You also know that I live by sucking the spirit of immortals. Later, I should suck the spirit of beasts, and finally the spirit of ghosts and beasts. So I have studied many places and found a good place in these thousands of years." The blue sword immortal explained.

    Lin Tianen said, "that line, wait for the formation to be repaired, and then go out to have a look."

    The blue sword immortal replied, "yes."

    Then Lin Tian said, "let''s go out and see if those people have fixed the array."

    The blue sword immortal immediately took them out and rushed to the transmission point of the Western Region Alliance, but there was no one there.

    "What about people?" Lin Tian is a little bit surprised, and the blue sword immortal is also curious. As for the blue family leader, he is puzzled. Until a while later, a person appears, which is the star mountain.

    That star mountain keeps a distance with Lin Tian and others, and stares at Lin Tianhou, and then looks at the blue family leader and the blue sword immortal, "how are you with him?"

    The blue sword immortal didn''t answer, but it was like a ghost figure. When he came to the back of the star mountain, the star mountain was shocked and wanted to escape. As a result, the blue sword immortal put a sword on his neck, "don''t try to escape."

    "Now, what''s going on?" Xingshan stares at the owner of the blue family. The owner of the blue family says awkwardly, "well, my second brother and I are all going to him now."

    "What?" Xingshan is shocked, especially the one behind is the blue sword immortal. It''s said that the powerful immortal is taken down by Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stares at the star mountain and asks, "where are the people who are practising the array?"

    "He, they have been taken." The star mountain opens tightly, but Lin Tianhu doubts, "is caught?"

    "Yes, our ally, take them all away with a magic weapon, and then let me wait for you here, and ask me to send word to you."

    "A message?" Lin Tianhu was suspicious, and the Xingshan said, "our leader said, if you have him, you can''t leave the planet."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Is this a threat to me?"

    "The leader also said that if you want to leave, go to him and he will think about it." Xingshan shivered.

    "Lead the way." Lin Tian said directly to this Xingshan, and Xingshan was nervous. He even looked at the sword around his neck and said, "this, can you take it away?"

    The blue sword immortal put it away, and said coldly, "don''t try to cheat, or it will be ashes."

    "I, I know." The star mountain opens tightly, then leads the way ahead, while the blue sword immortal and Lin Tian follow silently.

    About half an hour later, they came to a mansion, but it was very quiet at the moment, and there was no one.

    The owner of the blue family doubts, "why is there no one here?"

    "The allies have put it away." Xingshan said more, but the blue master looked strange. As for Xingshan, he continued to lead the way.

    After a while, the array surged around, and the blue sword immortal immediately frowned, "there is array."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s OK."

    At this time, a black palace appeared in front, and the black palace floated there, emitting black light.

    At the same time, in the black palace, there was a dull voice, "who, with such courage, dare to make a mess of my Western alliance?"

    Lin Tian stared at the palace and said with a smile, "you are the alliance leader here?"

    "Yes, boy, if you know my strength, just surrender, or I won''t let you leave this half step!" The other side is crazy.

 Chapter 2028 a clay puppet

    "Yes, I am the leader of the alliance of the western regions, who fights against heaven." The alliance leader went crazy.

    "Xiao, it''s actually from Xiao family." Lin Tian was a little surprised, and the alliance leader said proudly, "yes, I''m from the West Ao family. What''s the question?"

    "The Xiao family is the strongest of the eight star families in the fairyland, but it is rare to see it on the remote Seven Star planet in the central and western regions." Lin Tian laughed.

    West Ao fights with Tian, but no matter what Lin Tian says, he says to Lin Tian in the palace, "boy, I tell you, don''t get close to me, I won''t let you go."

    Lin Tian can''t cry and laugh, "close? Do you think I want to have a relationship with you? "

    "Isn''t it?" The West Ao Zhan Tian thought he was right, and the blue sword immortal said to Lin Tian, "give it to me."

    "Maybe get him out of here." Lin Tian smiled. In a blink of an eye, the blue Immortal Emperor disappeared in front of the crowd and entered the palace.

    In the hall, there was a big scolding voice from Xi AO and Tian, "blue family, I didn''t provoke you. Why do you want to help that boy?"

    The blue sword immortal didn''t pay attention to it. He fought directly in the palace. However, the West Ao fought against the sky, and finally hid in the palace, so that the blue sword immortal couldn''t find it.

    The blue sword immortal emperor had to come to the gate of the palace and said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, he''s hiding."

    Lin Tian smiled at Xingshan and said, "let''s go and see your leader."

    Xingshan shuddered, especially seeing the eyes of the blue sword immortal, the whole person didn''t know what to do.

    But the master of the blue family smiled at him and said, "elder star, let''s go."

    Xingshan is depressed to see the blue master, but he dare not say anything. He can only lead the way in front and enter the palace together.

    In the palace, it was dark everywhere, and at the same time, there were countless strange smells that disturbed everyone, so that you could not determine where the leader of the alliance was.

    As for West Ao Zhan Tian, when he saw Lin Tian coming in, he hummed, "unexpectedly, when you come, I will make you unable to go out."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "can''t I go out? Do you think it''s possible? "

    "Boy, I''m confident that I''m trapped by a fairy." This West Ao battle day complacent way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "you think, I don''t know where you are?"

    Hearing this, Xi AO and Tian laughed, "don''t say you, this blue sword immortal, nine star immortal, can''t find me."

    Lin Tian laughed, and that West Ao Zhan Tian was depressed. "What are you laughing at?"

    "Wait, you''ll see." Lin Tian then said to the blue sword immortal, "when I point out, you will attack with sword Qi."

    "Yes, my Lord." The blue sword immortal said respectfully, but the star mountain wondered, "what means did Lin Tian use to take the blue sword immortal emperor down?"

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly pointed to a place, and the blue sword immortal immediately attacked that place, then there was a scream, and a figure fell.

    This figure is not someone else. This is the leader of the alliance. The blue sword immortal is ready to fight again. The other party is shocked and leads into the hall. Then he scolds, "boy, how do you know where I am?"

    "Want to know? Come out and talk. Don''t hide. " Lin Tian laughs at him, and that West Ao Zhan Tian has already taken a sword. He doesn''t want to go on, instead, he swears in the dark, "you bastard, I won''t come out."

    "Oh? Don''t come out, right? That''s right. You''ll continue to feel the sword technique later. " Lin Tian said to the blue sword immortal, "listen to me later."

    "Yes, my Lord."

    Then Lin Tian pointed to another place, and the blue sword immortal immediately attacked the place, "ah!"

    That West Ao battle sky falls down again, and rage goes out, hide again, but Lin Tian does not stop, continue to point.

    No matter how the West Ao battle sky hides, it will be discovered by Lin Tian. At last, the West Ao battle sky is so depressed, "boy, stop it!"

    At the moment, West Ao Zhan Tian is upset when he hears Lin Tian''s words. He wants to kill Lin Tian. But your blue sword immortal comes to him quickly, grabs him and throws him in front of Lin Tian.

    At the moment, the West Ao battle sky is already riddled with holes, and the original eight star Immortal Emperor is not as good as one star Immortal Emperor at the moment, so he can only stand panting and look at Lin Tian with angry eyes.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "you seem to be very dissatisfied."

    "Boy, I tell you, I''m from the Sioux family."

    "So what?"

    "The West Ao family is powerful. If you don''t let me go, I will let the West Ao family pursue you."

    Lin Tian sneers, "chase me?"

    "Don''t believe it? You just have to go out of this western planet and make sure that the people of the Sioux family will kill you. " That West Ao fights the sky to hum a way.

    "Is it? Then kill you first. " Lin Tian finished, the blue sword immortal went down, but the body of Xi AO and Zhan Tian disappeared slowly and turned into a pile of soil.

    The blue sword immortal stared, "here."

    "He''s just a clay puppet." Lin Tian explained, and the blue sword immortal asked, "mud puppet? Is the puppet technique of the Xiao family? "

    "Well, the Xiao family likes to build a puppet like themselves, which is imperceptible. Only after the puppet is killed will it be known that it is a puppet." Lin Tian explained.

    Blue sword immortal is depressed way, "that this West Ao family, is really terrible."

    Lin Tian sneers, "terrible? As long as they dare to provoke me, I will let them know that I am terrible. "

    After Lin Tian finished, he looked at Xiang Xingshan and the blue family leader, "two, help you to lead us to continue to practice the array."

    "Sure." The owner of the blue family reported, but Lin Tian stared at the already trembling Xingshan and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "

    "No, I''ll listen to you," said Xing Shan

    But Lin Tian still entered the soul seal to see how many secrets he and the alliance leader have. However, the Xingshan knew little about the alliance leader.

    Lin Tian had to let Xingshan free the people in the palace, and then let everyone repair the array. Lin Tian walked out of the palace, sat on a roof, and watched everyone repair the transmission array.

    The blue sword immortal said to Lin Tian, "it will take a lot of time to build this transmission array."

    "If you don''t come soon, you have to wait." Lin Tian couldn''t help but smile, but the blue sword immortal asked, "Lin Di, I have a question."

    "Say."

    The blue sword immortal hesitated and said, "that, ten thousand years ago, you went to the divine kingdom. What happened?"

    When Lin Tian heard this question, he suddenly smiled, and the blue sword immortal didn''t understand and asked, "what are you laughing at?"

    "You ask me this question, how can I answer you? So, only a smile. "

    The blue sword immortal emperor had no choice but to ask no more questions. Instead, there were many strangers nearby, and the leader was Oriental Qingming.

    The eastern Qingming came and stared at Lin Tian on the roof and the blue sword immortal. He was puzzled.

    "What are you doing?" Lin Tian asked curiously.

 Chapter 2029 denial of life and death

    Dongfang Qingming looks embarrassed. "I came back to Dongfang''s house and heard something happened to you, so I''ll bring some people to see if I can help you."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry? Who are these people with you? "

    "East Green Ming embarrassed way," although, all are some Immortal Emperor and Immortal King, but how to say, also can help a little bit

    Lin Tian smiled helplessly, and pointed to the blue sword immortal, "do you know who he is?"

    Oriental Qingming has never seen the blue sword immortal, so he stares at him strangely, "who is he?"

    "Blue sword immortal, have you heard of it?" Lin Tian laughs at the eastern Qingming. At this time, the blue sword immortal intentionally releases a strong breath.

    The people brought by Eastern Qingming trembled with fear, and Eastern Qingming felt something stuck in his throat and hesitated, "blue, blue sword immortal."

    "Yes, with him, will you also save me?" Lin Tian laughs at these people, and they are scared immediately. He quickly says to Dongfang Qingming, "brother Dongfang, I have something to do. I''ll go first."

    "Young master, I also forget that I have something else to do, and I have left."

    For a while, these people scattered in a rush, leaving only the eastern Qingming alone. Lin Tian smiled and said, "look, I''m scared away."

    East Qingming airway, "a group of bastards."

    The blue sword immortal gazed at the eastern Qingming. "Aren''t you afraid?"

    "He, he has saved my life, so today, I have to save him," said the Eastern Green Ming

    When the blue sword immortal heard this, he had to look at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiled at the Oriental Qingming and said, "aren''t you afraid of death?"

    "No, I''m not afraid." Oriental Qingming insists, but Lin Tian only laughs, "you have a little conscience."

    The eastern Qingming didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but the blue sword immortal emperor leaped to the eastern Qingming.

    The eastern Qingming was on guard, and stared at the blue sword immortal, "I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you."

    The blue sword immortal ignored and stared at him directly and said, "in fact, my Lord, you are not needed to save."

    "My lord?" The eastern Qingming was confused, and the blue sword immortal pointed to Lin Tian, "he is my adult now."

    "What?" The eastern Qingming stared. After all, the blue sword immortal was the first man in the western regions, but now he has become Lin Tian''s subordinate.

    But Lin Tian sat there and said with a smile, "why? Questions? "

    "Why did you subdue him?" The eastern Qingming didn''t understand, but Lin Tian smiled at the distance and said, "do you see those who practice array? They are now subdued by me

    Oriental Qingming looked over and saw Yan Jiuan and them all in it. So he was shocked. "I, my master, have he been subdued by you?"

    "Well, is there a problem?" Lin Tian laughs at Oriental Qingming, but his mind is blank at the moment. He doesn''t know what to say.

    But the blue sword immortal didn''t understand, "I wasn''t afraid of anything just now. How can I be so scared now?"

    "Me." After returning to his senses, Eastern Qingming didn''t know what to say. He could only stutter, while Lin Tian sat there and said with a smile, "come on, come and have a seat."

    Oriental Qingming had to leap to sit down and stare at the blue sword immortal. Finally, he asked, "well, how did you take them down?"

    "I said, I''m the master of the ghost, demon and Immortal Emperor. How do you think I got it?" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "You''d better stop fooling me. How can I believe it?" The eastern Qingming didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian smiled at the blue sword immortal, "then ask him who I am!"

    Although Eastern Qingming didn''t believe Lin Tian''s real identity, he asked the blue sword immortal, "blue, elder blue, who is he?"

    "He?" The blue sword immortal looked at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you can tell him."

    The blue sword immortal immediately came to the spirit and said, "he is the Lin Di who once created an era."

    Oriental Qingming had expected that the blue sword immortal would say so, so he despised him and said, "I didn''t expect that you, the first person in the western regions, would lie."

    "I lie?" The blue sword immortal was puzzled, and the eastern Qingming replied, "yes, you have been taken by him, and then cooperate with him to say that he is Lin Di, so I will call him Shizu."

    The blue sword immortal was stunned. He didn''t know what happened. Lin Tian told the story of the ghost demon immortal again, and then the blue sword immortal knew what happened, and smiled, "I didn''t expect that someone would not believe your identity."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "if you didn''t enter my consciousness space, would you know?"

    "That''s right. You hide so well that no one knows you." The blue sword immortal agreed, while the eastern Qingming despised, "you two, don''t act in front of me, I won''t believe it."

    The blue sword immortal didn''t know what to say, but said, "you are too young to understand anything, boy."

    "You want to lie to me." The Eastern Green Ming insisted, and then they quarreled, but Lin Tian couldn''t help shaking his head

    At the moment, they were in a fierce fight. Whether Lin Tian was here or not, until half a month later, Yan Jiuan and others came and told them that the array had been repaired.

    Lin Tian got up and smiled, "it''s time to start."

    Eastern Qingming also understood Lin Tian''s defeat of the Western alliance leader in this period of time, so he specially reminded him, "it''s not me that scares you, this West Ao family, it''s not simple. I think you will be cleaned up as soon as you go out now."

    Lin Tian smiled at the Oriental Green hell and said, "do you think I''m afraid?"

    Oriental Qingming knew that Lin Tian was not afraid of anything, so he said, "I can''t control if you want to die."

    But Lin Tian wandered to the array and said to the people, "if I''m gone, don''t send me away. Stay in the western regions for me. When I need you one day, you will come to me."

    The blue sword immortal emperor was a little confused. "My Lord, don''t you take me with you?"

    "What are you doing with you?"

    "I can take you to some haunted places." The blue sword immortal explained, and Lin Tian said, "I almost forgot this."

    "Take me with you, and I can be a fighter for you," longed the blue sword immortal

    Lin Tianen said, "well, you can follow me and others can stay."

    The blue sword immortal was very happy, but the eastern Qingming wondered, "the first person in the western regions, would depend on one person?"

    That blue sword immortal emperor suddenly said to Oriental Qingming, "don''t you want to know his identity? Then follow us, and then you will know whether he is really as I said. "

    The Eastern Green Ming refuses to accept to lose a way, "go to, will I be afraid to become?"

    "It''s almost like that! Go! " The blue sword immortal emperor directly pulled up the eastern Qingming, followed the steps of Lin Tian, entered the transmission array, and then disappeared from the public.

 Chapter 2030 Yueming fairy kingdom

    Everyone in front of the array was relieved to see Lin Tian disappear. Some said, "at last, I can rest."

    Yan Jiu''An and LAN Jiazhu continue to rectify, while Lin Tiansan has come to a bustling city.

    "Where is this?" Looking at the bustling city, Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask, and the blue sword immortal introduced, "this is a star of 18, which belongs to Yueming star under the jurisdiction of the Xiao family."

    Lin Tian was puzzled. "Why is the planet under the control of the family now? Isn''t it time for some alliances or forces? "

    "You don''t know something, sir. Since you left, the whole celestial Union has been destroyed, so many people have their own camps, and even some families have occupied one area to dominate. So some of the stars belong to families, some belong to immortal mansion, and some belong to private people. So the celestial world is fighting all the time every day, some are robbing other planets, and some are destroying other stars The ball. "

    When Lintian understood, he took out the needle to find Tiangu, and found that Tiangu was no longer the city, and he murmured, "this guy, has been hiding from me?"

    At the moment, Tiangu naturally runs away crazily, so Lin Tian doesn''t have a chance to find himself, while the blue sword immortal emperor wonders, "what are you doing, my lord?"

    "I''m looking for someone, but he''s been running away, so it''s a waste of time for me to look for him now." Lin Tian sighed, and the blue sword immortal hesitated, "it''s better to go to the place I said first."

    "Oh? Where? "

    "It''s in the valley of Yueming in Yueming city. There are many terrible ghosts and beasts. And the great immortal wall nearby likes to go there to hunt." The blue sword immortal explained.

    Lin Tian understood and said, "OK, let''s go."

    The blue sword immortal immediately took Lin Tian with him. Although the Eastern Green hell didn''t know what they were doing, he followed them silently.

    But on the way, Eastern Qingming didn''t understand, "why didn''t this person of the West Ao family embarrass us?"

    The blue sword immortal also felt very strange, "is that West Ao Zhan Tian still not wanted us?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "although they didn''t embarrass us, they have sent people to watch us."

    The blue sword immortal immediately looked around, "why didn''t I find out?"

    The eastern Qingming didn''t understand, "I didn''t find anything."

    Lin Tian smiled. "This guy, he can hide himself, and it''s good to hide, so you didn''t find it, and it''s normal."

    The blue sword immortal suddenly realized, but Lin Tian said, "I''ll tell you where you are, then you can attack."

    "Yes."

    Then Lin Tian looked at a bunch of flowers on the side of the road and said with a smile, "attack that."

    After that, Lin Tian pointed to a place, and the blue sword immortal played the sword accurately, making a figure appear in that place immediately.

    Not only that, this man was wearing silver Lin armour, and he had a shield in his hand.

    "Fortunately, I have a shield, or that sword almost killed me." The man stood up and came out.

    I saw that he was a short man, but he was a little fat, just like a fat winter melon. But the Oriental Qingming couldn''t help laughing.

    The man glared, "what''s a smile? Do you know who I am? "

    The blue sword immortal said coldly, "the moon is in the immortal realm. The dwarf wax gourd ranking the fifth in the immortal realm is inconstant."

    "You are the eighth swordsman, the blue sword immortal?" The inconstant smiled at him immediately.

    The blue sword immortal is on guard just like seeing the strong one, while Lin Tian whispers to himself, "the moon and the hell immortal kingdom? I didn''t expect this eight star planet to become a whole. "

    Yin Wuchang laughs and watches the blue sword immortal who is on guard. "The West Ao family has given me a task of Tianjia."

    "What task?"

    "If you can''t catch this kid, kill him." The inconstant smiled, and the blue sword immortal immediately pulled out his sword and pointed at him and said, "with me, I won''t let you hurt him."

    Yin Wuchang wondered, "I said the blue sword immortal, you are the eighth immortal in the immortal realm of Yueming. How can you protect a golden immortal like this?"

    The blue sword immortal can''t help it. After all, he got the soul seal of Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s life and death are related to his life and death, so no matter what, he will keep Lin Tian safe.

    So the blue sword immortal replied, "this is my business. You don''t have to deal with it."

    "Well, I don''t care, but you and I are not good enough."

    "Almost."

    "A little? I''m the fifth, you''re the eighth. " That hidden impermanence complacent way, but blue sword immortal emperor is not afraid of way, "can stop you to move him to go."

    Then I''ll see how you can stop me

    Finish saying, the figure of Yinchang is very fast, just like the body of a ghost. It reaches Lin Tian''s body in a moment, and the blue sword immortal quickly cuts it down.

    This inconstancy hurriedly retreated again, so he made a magic move across the sky.

    With a flash of brown light, there are countless sands on Lin Tian''s body, covering Lin Tian instantly, and then that area quickly becomes a stone sculpture.

    Eastern Green Ming takes a breath backward, "good quick attack."

    The blue sword immortal was shocked. He looked at Lin Tian''s area, and Yinchang laughed, "ha ha, you still can''t stop me."

    The blue sword immortal just wanted to talk, but Lin Tian stood behind the inconstant and said with a smile, "you are the fifth immortal, not so good."

    Yinchang''s smile solidified. He quickly waved his shield and turned to Lin Tian to prevent Lin Tian from sneaking attack.

    "What? So timid? " Lin Tian laughs at this Yinchang short man, and that Yinchang doesn''t understand and asks, "boy, you are just a golden immortal, why did you run behind me?"

    "How can I tell you?" Lin Tian laughs at the inconstancy, and inconstancy hums, "I''ll kill you later."

    Finish saying, this concealed impermanence immediately Brown light explodes, a path of brown sand hits in forest area, but forest area disappeared again.

    This makes Yinchang look around. "What about people?"

    The blue sword immortal also found Lin Tian disappeared and smiled, "Yinchang, it''s not me who scares you. In this month''s immortal world, let alone you, it''s the first person, not his opponent."

    Yinchang doesn''t believe it. He stares at the blue sword immortal and says, "don''t scare me. It''s just a golden immortal. What else can you do?"

    "Jinxian? If you had known his real identity, you would not have thought so. " Blue sword immortal sneers.

    Yinchang doesn''t care. He looks around and says, "get out of here, boy!"

    "It seems that you, the fifth immortal, are not good." When Lin Tian spoke, he appeared again, and was behind the inconstancy.

    Yinchang looks at Lin Tian with fear again. "You, how did you come out?"

    "You think I''ll tell you?" Lin Tian laughs at the inconstancy, and the inconstancy airway, "boy, don''t hide if you have the ability!"

 Chapter 2031 soul killing power in the valley

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if I don''t hide, I''m afraid you won''t hurt me!"

    "Funny, I can''t hurt you? Don''t be naive! " Yinchang said, and the brown light of his right hand flashed by, and the palm print fell in front of Lin Tian.

    The earth system immortal lattice in the nine immortal lattice of the forest celestial body immediately dominates the physical body, making this inconstant attack on Lin Tian. Lin Tian only retreats a few steps, but nothing else.

    "It''s all right?" That Yin Wuchang looks at Lin Tian strangely, and that blue sword immortal teases, "Yin Wuchang, either I scare you, or the first person in the immortal realm of Yueming, what can''t he do?"

    "Don''t fool me! I''m not a fool! " This inconceivable, and then invisible again, the next moment, Lin Tian''s area, immediately became a swamp, and Lin Tian was inhaled into the swamp, and then the whole body was fixed there.

    The blue sword immortal frowned, "I said, you''re a liar."

    "What do you want? As long as we can get hold of people. " The inconstancy reappeared, and then he said proudly.

    The blue sword immortal emperor made a leap forward. He wanted to save Lin Tian in the past. Who knows that a huge hand in the swamp blocked the blue sword immortal emperor, and Yinchang laughed, "blue sword immortal emperor, my swamp, is called the magic swamp, which can turn into countless attacks. So if you want to save him in the past, it depends on whether you can defeat me."

    Hearing this, the blue sword immortal peeped out his eyebrows, while the eastern Qingming was a little worried. He stared at Lin Tian and shouted, "are you ok?"

    "It''s just a magic trick. What can''t I do?" Lin Tian finished, shaking his lower body, then made a leap and left the swamp.

    The inconstant was stunned and looked at Lin Tian strangely. "How could it be?"

    "What? Scared? " Lin Tian laughs at this inconstancy, and inconstancy immediately returns to his mind and hums, "boy, this only shows that you have broken my magic, but I''m afraid of you? You think too much! "

    Finish saying, Yin impermanence a twinkle disappeared, and that blue sword immortal emperor looks around, "left?"

    "I didn''t leave, but I stayed away from here and peeped in the dark in the air." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the blue sword immortal looked up and despised him. "I said Yin Wuchang, are you so counsellor?"

    The voice of Yinchang came from the air, "I''m not counsellor, I''m just looking for this kid''s flaw, just take care of him."

    "And did you find it?"

    "Not yet." This Yin impermanence finish saying, in the heart actually secretly scolds, "damn fellow."

    Lin Tian ignored, but said with a smile, "let''s go."

    The blue sword immortal emperor''s grace sound, takes Lin Tian to leave, but that Eastern Green Ming thinks of in the air has a terrible guy, in the heart is uneasy, "he, can suddenly sneak down."

    "His goal is me, not you. What are you afraid of?" Lin Tian joked, and the eastern Qingming said awkwardly, "so it is."

    However, the blue sword immortal reminded Lin Tian, "my Lord, it''s better to be careful, this guy, but he will disappear."

    "Don''t worry, he can''t get out of my sight." Lin Tian said confidently, and the blue sword immortal followed silently, but the Oriental Qingming still looked around timidly.

    Until a few days later, they came to a valley, and stopped in front of a huge stone tablet.

    The stone tablet says, "Yueming Valley, the first magical place in Yueming fairy kingdom."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "is this moon hell valley so exaggerated?"

    The blue sword immortal explained, "only those above the Immortal King hurry to go, so it''s quite dangerous."

    "Let''s go and have a look first." Lin Tian can''t wait to go in and have a look. At this time, the inconstant appeared and stood not far away and asked strangely, "you want to die, don''t you need to be so urgent, boy?"

    "Want to die?"

    "Nonsense, you are the golden immortal. You will not die when you enter?" But Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you think I will die?"

    "Of course, there''s a lot of ghost gas in it, and it doesn''t have the power of immortal spirits above the Immortal King. After entering, I don''t even know how to survive." The inconstancy frightens the way, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "I like to take risks."

    "If you die in it, I won''t be able to give a job to the Sioux family." This is inconstant and gloomy.

    "Can''t pay? Can''t you stop me Lin Tian asked back, and the inconstant glared, "yes, I will stop you."

    With that, Yinchang begins to block Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughs and ignores each other, but continues to move forward.

    But the blue sword immortal made fun of this inconstancy. "I''m not afraid to tell you that the immortal soul is much stronger than you."

    "Funny! How strong can a golden immortal have This insidious impermanence does not believe, but also despises Tao.

    The blue sword immortal smiled and said, "follow and see, you will know."

    Later, the blue sword immortal followed the steps of Lin Tian, and the eastern Qingming had already followed. As for the inconstant, he wondered, "this guy, is really so capable?"

    But Yinchang always feels unbelievable after whispering, so he sneaks up behind to see how Lin Tian can get into the valley of the moon.

    For Lin Tian, after entering Yueming Valley, you can feel the ghost gas here is very strong, and there is an invisible power around, which will attack the soul.

    This makes Lin Tian can''t help but ask, "Yueming Valley, has it always been like this?"

    "What is it like?" The blue sword immortal didn''t react, and Lin Tian looked around and said, "it''s the power to attack the soul."

    "Yes, this power is called soul killing power. If the soul is weak, it will be killed by this soul killing power, and the soul killing power is different in different regions." The blue sword immortal explained.

    Lin Tian understood and went on, but the inconstant saw Lin Tian go all the time. After he looked OK, he wondered, "this doesn''t make sense. How could he have nothing?"

    The blue sword immortal in front of him turns his head from time to time and laughs at the inconstant and strange beast. Until a while later, when he can see some ghost beasts, the blue sword immortal returns to his mind and asks Lin Tian, "adult, do you want to catch the ghost beast?"

    "I need the orcs." Lin Tian can''t see these monsters, so he reminds the blue sword immortal emperor.

    The blue sword immortal soon understood, "come with me, I will take you to see the ghost herd."

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian keeps up with the blue sword immortal, and the eastern Qingming starts to be a little afraid, because the soul killing power around is getting stronger and stronger, which makes him a little weak.

    But he had the cheek to insist, until a quarter of an hour later, the eastern Qingming suddenly stopped, trembling, "I, I can''t support it."

    "You are too weak," said the blue sword immortal

    East Qingming is depressed, but Lin Tian laughs at East Qingming. "I''ll teach you a way. If you do it, you''ll be OK."

    "Really?" Eastern Qingming is dubious, but Lin Tianen''s voice is preaching in private, but the inconstant one behind is wondering, "what are you doing, these two guys?"

 Chapter 2032 mountain villa

    East Qingming is there listening to Lin Tian''s voice, and then looks at Lin Tian strangely, "are you sure that''s ok?"

    "Try it!" Lin Tian laughs at the eastern Qingming, which, according to Lin Tian''s method, gathers a cover.

    But this cover is not ordinary, it is black, and when the ghost gas rushes around, they will lie on the black cover, making the cover more thick.

    "How is it? Is it comfortable? "

    "It''s very comfortable, and that feeling is gone." Eastern Qingming was surprised and stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    The blue sword immortal asked curiously, "what method is this?"

    "Ghost shield of the ghost, demon and Immortal Emperor." Lin Tian laughs, and the Oriental Qingming stares, "do you think it''s a ghost mask?"

    "What? I don''t know if I use it myself. " Lin Tian laughs at the eastern Qingming, and the eastern Qingming doubts, "it seems to be very similar to the hearsay."

    Lin Tian smiled and said nothing. "Let''s go."

    Oriental Qingming immediately excitedly experiences the cover, and then asks Lin Tian how to learn it. Lin Tian says it''s passed on to the ghost, demon and Immortal Emperor.

    This makes Eastern Qingming depressed and says, "don''t always say that you are the Lin emperor."

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "it''s all like this, you don''t believe it, what can I do?"

    Oriental Qingming could not argue, so he had to feel the cover slowly, and the inconstant and suspicious man staring at him in the distance said, "what ghost cover is it? It''s OK again?"

    When he was wondering, a group of people appeared in front of him, wearing black wooden armor, and stopped them.

    "Here, no admittance." The man who took the lead drew some camouflage with green liquid on his face, just like a savage staring at Lin Tian and others.

    The blue sword immortal immediately released his momentum, "why can''t you enter?"

    When these people saw that it was a nine star Immortal Emperor, they were shocked at once, so they were very polite, especially the one who just stopped them said, "there are a lot of powerful herds in it. Now they are surrounded by people in Yueming Valley, and we just don''t want to have outsiders to cause trouble."

    "Make a mess? Do you think we look like that? " The blue sword immortal asked, but these people don''t know what to do. After all, the nine star immortal is too powerful, so those people can only look at each other.

    Hidden impermanence, then a leap in the past, to those people in front of them, and those people see another nine star Immortal Emperor, look more ugly.

    Yinchang stared at them and said, "are you from Yueming Valley Yueming beast village?"

    "Exactly." These people didn''t expect anyone to know them, but Yinchang said with a smile, "I am Yinchang, the fifth Immortal Emperor of Yueming fairy kingdom."

    "What?" The crowd was shocked, and the inconstant continued, "I am familiar with your villa master."

    These people looked at each other, but Yinchang continued, "you can contact your landlord to confirm."

    These people have to do so, and then those people get the confirmation, one by one respectful way, "hidden adult."

    Yinchang''s pride rises, and then points to the three Lin Tians, "you must stop them for me."

    "Lord Yin, why is that?" Some people are puzzled and ask, but Yinchang stares at him and says, "let''s start with your hands. What do you do with so much nonsense?"

    "But they also have a nine star Immortal Emperor." One person is embarrassed, but Yinchang says, "aren''t you good at controlling the herds in your villa? Control the nearby herds quickly and deal with these people well. "

    "Here." Those people looked at each other.

    Yin Wuchang said, "do you want me to invite your villa master?"

    These people dare not, so one by one take out the trumpet like things, and blow up, then more and more people appear nearby.

    Not only that, but also an eight star immortal, who was also wearing wooden armor, said with a serious face, "what happened?"

    Those people immediately reported to him and said, "Lord Xu, it''s up to you to decide."

    This is called Xu adult, staring at Yin Wuchang and suspecting, "I''m Xu Tianmo in the lower villa."

    "I don''t care what your name is. Now I''ll give you a task. Make sure to take the three of them down." Said the inconstant.

    Xu Tianmo hesitated and looked at the blue sword immortal, "this is it?"

    "He, the blue sword immortal, is nothing, weaker than me." Yin Wuchang said, and everyone was shocked when they heard the swordsman, the blue sword immortal emperor.

    Xu Tianmo said in embarrassment, "master Yin, how can we fight against him

    "Then I will entangle him and give you the other two, the head office?" Yin Wuchang stared.

    Xu Tianmo thought it was feasible, so he said, "no problem. I can solve the other two."

    "Well, that''s settled."

    With that, Yinchang stares at the blue sword immortal, "now I have a helper."

    "No matter how much help you can give him."

    "Fart." That Yin impermanence doesn''t believe it. He immediately entangles the blue sword immortal emperor and doesn''t let him help.

    As for Xu Tianmo, he focused on the Oriental Qingming, because he thought that the Oriental Qingming was the Immortal Emperor, while Lin Tiantian and Jinxian were not enough.

    Therefore, Xu Tianmo said to other people, "the golden immortal will be given to you, and I will solve this Immortal Emperor."

    "Yes."

    Xu Tianmo releases a rope and quickly entangles the eastern Qingming. The eastern Qingming looks at Lin Tian gloomily, "what can I do now?"

    "Aren''t you very good? What''s the matter? "

    "He''s eight star immortal, I don''t even have five stars." The eastern Qingming was depressed, but Lin Tian could not help saying, "it seems that it''s a burden to take you."

    "You." Eastern Qingming was so angry that he was speechless, but Lin Tian looked at Xu Tianmo and smiled, "you''d better deal with me."

    With that, Lin Tian waved, and the other side''s rope flew to Lin Tian''s hand, and was turned into "scrap metal" by Lin Tian.

    The people present were blinded. They didn''t expect a golden fairy to have such a powerful power. But Xu Tianmo was angry. "Boy, I''m a king level magic weapon. How can you destroy it?"

    "Don''t say King level, even God level, I can break it right away." Lin Tian said simply, while Xu Tianmo said angrily, "look for death."

    Yinchang, who is there, is just like watching the bustle. "Kill him quickly!"

    But what people can''t think is that no matter how Xu Tianmo attacks Lin Tian, he can''t do anything about Lin Tian, and Lin Tian still stands there deliberately and excites, "come on, don''t waste time."

    "You." Xu Tianmo, it''s the first time to meet such a strange guy, so he can''t speak with anger.

    Other people are uneasy, and the inconstant scold, "a group of waste, your villa, there are no fierce people?"

    Those people looked at each other, and finally looked at Xu Tianmo, who said gloomily, "it seems that I can only lead the herd!"

 Chapter 2033 helping the poor

    Yinchang was delighted to hear Xu Tianmo''s words, and reminded him, "it''s better to get some powerful ones."

    Xu Tianmo nodded, and then began to cast a spell to summon the ghost beast in the valley. After a while, countless ghost beasts appeared everywhere.

    Lin Tian smiles, and Xu Tianmo sees Lin Tian and says, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I was thinking, would you like to thank you for bringing in the beast?" Lin Tian laughs at Xu Tianmo, and Xu Tianmo stares, "do you think we are joking with you?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Xu Tianmo is in a hurry. He is the eight star immortal. He will be laughed at by a golden immortal.

    So Xu Tianmo hummed, took out a horn, and blew it up, and those ghosts and beasts rushed to Lin Tian one by one as if they were stimulated by something.

    People thought that Lin Tian, a golden immortal, would surely be overwhelmed by these ghosts and beasts, while Yinchang was watching a play. As for the blue sword immortal, he laughed, "these ghosts and beasts are too weak."

    Yin Wuchang joked, "the blue sword immortal emperor, these ghosts and beasts, although they are not good in our eyes, are more than enough to deal with the golden immortal."

    But the blue sword immortal smiled, "Yinchang, you haven''t seen his immortal soul. If you have, you will know how terrible and powerful he is."

    "It''s just a little golden fairy. How strong can it be?" Yin Wuchang doesn''t think so, but the blue sword immortal smiles and says, "you''ll see later."

    Yin Wuchang is not right, but those ghost beasts rush into the forest.

    People thought that Lin Tian would be destroyed soon. Who knew Lin Tian was standing there laughing and laughing happily.

    Xu Tianmo is puzzled, so he continues to control. The surrounding ghosts and beasts will all enter the forest celestial body in a short time.

    Lin Tian looks at Xu Tianmo and asks, "is there anything else?"

    "What?" Xu Tianmo is blinded, and others are dumbfounded. Some people still wonder, "what do you mean, this guy?"

    Lin Tian laughs at Xu Tianmo, "I ask you, are there any other monsters? If there is, continue to call, if not, that''s fine. "

    Xu Tianmo said angrily, "what can be called, I''ve called, what can''t be called, it''s very powerful. Do you think you want it, you can have it?"

    "Forget it. I''ll find it myself." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he closed his eyes and began to use the skill of luring animals. This kind of magic is specially used to attract ghosts or other beasts within a certain distance.

    But we don''t know. We look at each other one by one. Some people mutter, "what''s the matter, boy?"

    "He said, he found it himself."

    People wondered, and Xu Tianmo stared at Lin Tian like a fool, but Yinchang got angry, "you are a useless group of waste, you can''t even get a powerful ghost beast."

    Xu Tianmo is helpless. "We did our best."

    "Hum." Yinchang is very upset, but Xu Tianmo sighs helplessly, but the next moment, everyone sees a terrible scene.

    A huge ghost beast, several people tall appeared in front of the crowd, some people dementia way, "giant ghost monkey."

    "And the giant ghost tiger."

    ...

    the scene was shaking with fear, because these ghost beasts are the overlord here, and they are very powerful.

    Not only that, these ghosts and beasts, but also with a group of bullying younger brothers, make these people of the villa avoid one by one.

    Yinchang wondered, "what''s the matter?"

    Xu Tianmo stared at Lin Tian and pointed to him and said, "yes, he did!"

    After hearing this, Yin Wuchang said to Lin Tian, "boy, are you crazy? So powerful a monster? "

    "Strong is good." Lin tianxie laughs, and then those crazy ghost animals, just like seeing prey, rush to Lin Tian frantically, and then enter the forest celestial body.

    Xu Tianmo and others stared at Lin Tian with both eyes to see what would happen to Lin Tian. What they didn''t expect was that Lin Tian did something, and even cultivated from one star to two stars.

    "This guy, he broke through?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "these ghost animals are too few."

    People stared at Lin Tian like crazy people, but the blue sword immortal stared at the surprised Yinchang. "Do you know why he came here?"

    "Why?" Yin Wuchang was suspicious, and the blue sword immortal smiled and said, "he came here to find a powerful ghost beast, which will make him stronger."

    Yinchang suddenly realized the same curse, and then quickly shouted to the people in the villa, "no, don''t let the ghost beast get close to him."

    Those people looked at each other, and Xu Tianmo said awkwardly, "what we can control, we can''t control, we can''t either."

    Hearing this, Yinchang was in a hurry. "Waste, what a group of waste!"

    Lin Tian, however, stared at Yinchang and said with a smile, "you immortal soul is very strong. If I swallow it, I can improve a lot."

    Yinchang shuddered for a moment, immediately retreated to one side, then stared at Lin Tian, "is that you? Want to swallow me? You dream! "

    After that, Yinchang can''t help but take Xu Tianmo and others away, and those people leave here like monsters.

    "A group of cowards," scorned the blue sword immortal

    Oriental Qingming thought of the scene just now and exclaimed, "those ghost beasts, what can''t you do?"

    "What do you say?" Lin tianxie smiled and went on, but the blue sword immortal asked, "Sir, are there any powerful ghost animals in it?"

    "Yes, I sensed it. Besides, these monsters are calm, so they should not be weak." Lin Tian explained.

    The blue sword immortal understood, "it''s said that there are many strange ghosts and beasts in the valley, and they hide very deep, but they don''t have a chance to see them."

    "I''m also curious about what kind of beast it will be." Lin Tian laughed, and then went on, while the blue sword immortal followed.

    Eastern Green Ming can only murmur, "he is really not afraid of anything?"

    However, at this moment, in a mountain, the people of the mountain villa come together, and the inconstancy is also in the crowd.

    Xu Tianmo couldn''t help asking, "master Yin, who is that guy?"

    Yinchang looks white and despises him. "It''s just a golden fairy. It scares you."

    Xu Tianmo said awkwardly, "master Yin, where is the golden immortal? It''s a monster!"

    "Coward!" Yin Wuchang stared, but everyone was afraid to speak, but one by one they murmured.

    As for Yinchang, he was dignified and asked, "do you have a spy who knows where he is?"

    Xu explained, "in this valley, we have some birds flying in the air. If you want to know them, you can know where they are through the pictures sent back by these birds."

    "Hurry up, I want to see it." Yin Wuchang is in a hurry, but Xu Tianmo has to start to contact with the flying birds, ghosts and animals in the sky.

    Then Xu Tianmo waved and a picture appeared, which was exactly the scene of Lin Tiansan walking in the valley.

    "Now, where are they going?" Seeing Lin Tian moving forward, Yinchang couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 2034 super immortal level ghost beast

    Xu Tianmo looked at them and looked puzzled. "It''s like going to the deepest ghost and beast area in the valley."

    "What''s in the deepest place? Need to run there? " The inconstant one was puzzled, and Xu Tian said, "there are only terrible monsters in it, and we can''t fight them."

    "Something you can''t fight?" Yin Wuchang doesn''t believe it, and Xu Tianmo explains, "you don''t know something, Lord Yin. In the depth of this place, some ghost beasts don''t care about us, but if we provoke him, we will be destroyed by him. Even the nine star Immortal Emperor is not their opponent."

    "The ghost beast that nine star Immortal Emperor can''t deal with? Do you think I''m a fool? " Yin Wuchang doesn''t believe it, but Xu Tian''s evil spirit looks ugly. "What I said is true."

    Yinchang still doesn''t believe it, so he continues to stare at the picture that Xu Tianmo shows. Until a while later, Lin Tian comes to a pool.

    Lin Tian stood in front of the pool, stared at it and said with a smile, "there are big things in it."

    "Blue sword immortal emperor doubted," but I, how didn''t find anything

    "I''ll force it out, and you''ll see." After Lin Tian finished, he picked up some stones from all around and then hit them in the water.

    When Xu Tianmo saw it, he was shocked and said, "this guy is crazy. He even went to provoke the water demon beast in the water."

    "Water demon beast?"

    "Yes, there is a terrible water demon beast under it. It is said that it has countless tentacles, which can instantly corona people and then eat them." Xu explained.

    Yinchang doesn''t believe it, and mutters, "I don''t believe in such a monster."

    "Lord Yin, what I said is true." This Xu Tianmo is helpless, but Yinchang still doesn''t believe it and looks at it silently.

    About a moment later, the water suddenly moved, and a huge "octopus" flew up and floated in the air.

    At the same time, the octopus has countless tentacles, and a black shadow, and dances there, and returns the airway, "who, who throws things at me?"

    "Me." Lin Tian laughs at the ghost beast and says, while the octopus stares, "how dare you provoke me, a little human? Do you want to die? "

    Lin Tian smiled at it. "You''re a good power. I''m in love with you."

    "Dying!" This ghost beast quickly entangles Lin Tian, and then people and the ghost beast enter the water together.

    "Boom" a pool of water splashed, and the eastern Qingming was shocked, and stared at the blue sword immortal, "he, will he be ok?"

    But the blue sword immortal smiled confidently, "don''t worry, those ghost beasts can''t help him."

    The eastern Qingming was dubious, but on the other side, he saw the inconstancy of the picture and said, "it''s a pity to die like this."

    "It''s OK to die, otherwise such a person will live, and it will be over." But Xu Tianmo said happily.

    Yinchang is still unwilling to confirm it, so he says, "let''s go and have a look."

    "We?" Xu Tianmo was stunned, and Yinchang stared, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "

    "This, hidden adult, now that ghost beast is enraged, if we were in the past, would we be affected by it?"

    "If so, can''t we run?" "I''m afraid I don''t have time to run," said Xu

    "There''s so much bullshit. Go, go!" Yin Wuchang forces them to leave, but these people have to follow in silence, and then come to the area where the blue sword immortal is located.

    When the blue sword immortal saw so many people coming, he laughed, "why? "Again?"

    Yinchang said with a smile, "I just saw that kid was taken into the water by a powerful ghost beast, so I came to see the fun."

    "Watching the bustle? Ridiculous! " The blue sword immortal smiled, and Yinchang stared, "what''s funny?"

    But the blue sword immortal explained, "yinwuchang, it''s not my boast, he''s absolutely OK, you can rest assured."

    "All right? Just now, such a powerful ghost beast, you said it was ok? You think we''re blind? " That Yinchang still doesn''t think Lin Tianneng is safe.

    The blue sword immortal smiled but didn''t speak. As for Xu Tianmo, he explained, "the ghosts and beasts here have eaten countless eight stars and nine stars immortal emperors, so that boy will surely die."

    However, the blue sword immortal still doesn''t care. But the eastern Qingming hears this, but his face is ugly. Obviously, he didn''t expect that the ghost beast is so powerful.

    However, at this time, countless bubbles burst out of the water. People thought that the ghost beast came out, and they were scared to escape to the distance, but Lin Tian came out.

    Not only that, Lin Tian has three stars of Jinxian strength, and the blue sword immortal joked, "my Lord, you are really more and more powerful."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it should be these monsters."

    "Then let''s go on?" The blue sword immortal is excited, and Lin Tianen says, "let''s go, I need more of this super immortal level ghost beast."

    "Super immortal?" The blue sword immortal didn''t understand, but Lin Tian explained, "the ghost beast just now has surpassed the immortal level, that is, it has surpassed the power of the nine star Immortal Emperor and reached the level of the ghost beast."

    The blue sword immortal suddenly realized, while Lin Tian continued to lead the way, as for the nearby people, they became dementia.

    In particular, Xu Tianmo was puzzled. "This guy, it''s nothing?"

    Yin Wuchang''s face is ugly. "Are these monsters of different levels? How could it be so destroyed by him? "

    "These monsters have surpassed the nine star Immortal Emperor, which is very terrible." Xu Tianmo became nervous and began to fear Lin Tian more and more.

    Yinchang is not reconciled. He runs to the pool and finds that there is no breath. He wonders, "how come there is no power?"

    "This guy, how do you do it?" Yinchang is very depressed, but Xu Tianmo says, "Yinda, let''s go."

    "Go? No way! I must see him hurt by the beast. " At the moment, Yinchang would like to see Lin Tian fall down, so he followed others.

    These people are willing, but they are afraid of inconstancy, so they can only follow in silence.

    After a while, Lin Tian and others came to the bottom of a mountain, but the blue sword immortal emperor wondered, "how can there be a mountain?"

    Xu Tianmo and others who are not far away have obviously never been here, so they all look suspicious.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not a mountain, it''s a ghost animal. It''s just that it''s huge and likes to be like a mountain."

    "What? Ghost beast? " The blue sword immortal emperor saw it for the first time, so he had some accidents. The people around him didn''t know what Lin Tian and others said, but they just watched in silence.

    Until Lin Tian shouted at the mountain, "change into a real person."

    At this time, the mountain moved and turned into a huge stone man, and the surface was covered with soil and trees, which looked like a mountain standing up.

    All the people in the distance were stunned, especially Xu Tianmo said with dementia, "it''s terrible."

    Yin Wuchang, as the nine star Immortal Emperor, also felt the power of the ghost beast, so the whole immortal soul was shaking, and wished to find a place to hide.

    The eastern Qingming is even more stupid, I don''t know what to do.

 Chapter 2035 borrowing sand melting technique

    At this time, the big man got angry and stared at Lin Tian and them, "you, you''ve made me rest!"

    "I''m going to get you up." Lin Tian smiled at it, and the big man stared, "tell me to get up? What do you want to do? "

    "I want your strength." Lin Tian is very straightforward, and the presence of people stay, some people also secretly scold, "this boy, too crazy?"

    Xu Tianmo''s face is also wrinkled. As for the inconstancy, he looks weird. "Is this boy crazy?"

    At this time, the ghost beast took a deep breath, and then a roar, a huge wind, swept everyone away, even the inconstant and blue sword immortal emperor.

    Only Lin Tian stood there, let the ghost wind blow, but still not be blown away, and people in the distance were shocked when they saw it.

    Yinchang also wondered, "this guy, why is there nothing?"

    "That''s because he''s really good." The blue sword immortal smiled and said that Yin Wuchang still didn''t believe it. He said, "don''t scare me. He''s just a golden immortal. No matter how powerful, he''s still a golden immortal!"

    "Naive!" This blue sword immortal despised, but Yinchang hummed, not talking, but watching in silence.

    The ghost beast, however, took up the wind and stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "Why are you ok?"

    "I said, I want your strength, which is more powerful than you." Lin Tian smiled at the beast.

    "Ghost beast airway," my strength, except I am, will not take away

    "Oh? Is it? Then I come! " Lin Tian leaped to each other, and the huge body was like a hill moving.

    However, this ghost beast is not touched by Lin Tian at will. It directly covers Lin Tian with countless soil and inhales it into his body.

    People took a breath, and Xu Tianmo murmured, "now, I must be dead."

    Yin Wuchang is a little pity, "I''m so dead, I can''t get any benefits."

    But the blue sword immortal smiled, "look, he is not dead."

    Yinchang doesn''t believe, "is it still immortal? You think he has three heads and six arms? Or is the soul immortal? "

    "Just watch." The blue sword immortal said confidently, but yinwuchang still didn''t care, until the huge ghost beast suddenly trembled, and then its body became a little smaller.

    People are curious about what happened. Xu Tianmo''s eyes are even bigger, "the spirit of the beast is getting weaker."

    Yinchang looks dignified. "What''s the matter?"

    The blue sword immortal replied, "do you still need to say that? The beast is not his opponent. "

    Yinchang frowns tightly, and has a kind of inexplicable fear in his heart, as if Lin Nai will be OK.

    At this time, the ghost beast was completely reduced to disappear, while Lin Tian stood there, laughing at the people, and at the same time, his accomplishments reached the four-star golden immortal.

    The blue sword immortal immediately passed by, and the eastern Qingming also walked along with dementia, but this inconstancy suddenly caught the eastern Qingming, and a talisman was pasted on him, making him unable to move.

    The blue sword immortal immediately stopped and frowned, "Yinchang, I didn''t expect you to be such a villain."

    "It''s called strategy." That Yin impermanence complacent way, then one hand grasps that Oriental Qingming, and stare at Lin Tian to smile to say, "boy, you are very fierce, but if you don''t surrender, I will kill him."

    "You can kill him. He has nothing to do with me." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the eastern Qingming was in a hurry, "what''s the name of me and it doesn''t matter?"

    "Do you have anything to do with me?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    East Green Ming heard this, can only hard scalp way, "how to say, we have been together for so long, even if it doesn''t matter, also have tribulation."

    Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. "You ask them, is that ok?"

    Oriental Qingming looks at the people in the mountain villa, and these people stare at Oriental Qingming strangely one by one, but Yinchang is angry. "I don''t care what your relationship is, but now, you must surrender, or he will die."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "then you go on, I don''t care."

    After that, Lin Tian turns around, and the blue sword immortal smiles and keeps up with the inconstant step.

    Yinchang was so angry that he bit his teeth. "Damn it."

    East Qingming is lost, even did not expect such a result.

    But at this time, a figure suddenly appeared behind the inconstancy, and a virtual destruction hit the inconstancy.

    Yin Wuchang screams. Before he can react, the figure takes the eastern Qingming away.

    When the eastern Qingming came back, he found it was Lin Tian, which made him at a loss. "Aren''t you in front?"

    "I''m in the front, but I have several separate bodies." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but Yinchang was attacked by a sneak attack. He was very sad. "Boy, how did you run behind me?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "guess."

    "You bastard, don''t let me seize the chance, or I will kill you!"

    "Oh? It seems that you want to experience the feeling of being attacked by me. " Lin Tian laughs at him, but Yinchang is so scared that he takes those people to run.

    But the blue sword immortal didn''t understand. "How did you attack him, my lord?"

    Lin Tian smiled. "Before they arrived, my separation had already turned into sand."

    "Sand?" The blue sword immortal is suspicious, and the sand around is surging. At last, the sand turns into a person, which is also Lin Tian.

    Eastern Green Ming is silly, "this, how to return a responsibility?"

    The blue sword immortal also took a breath, "into the sand, I did not know."

    Lin Tian naturally learned the sand melting technique, and just used it, I feel pretty good.

    But in the eyes of Oriental Qingming, Lin Tian is a monster, and Lin Tian cleans up his mood and smiles, "go on."

    "Is there anything else in it?" The blue sword immortal looked suspicious, and Lin Tianen said, "there are also, and it''s a very powerful ghost beast."

    The blue sword immortal immediately followed Lin Tian, while the eastern Qingming followed him silently. However, not far away at the moment, Xu Tianmo continued to show Lin Tian and other people''s pictures to this inconstancy.

    Yinchang is hurt at the moment, and his whole face is not good. "Damn bastard, how can he have such great power."

    "Master Yin, are you ok?" Xu Tianmo can''t help but ask when he sees him like this, and that Yinchang is very angry, "it''s OK."

    But everyone looked at each other, and some people whispered, "what''s the matter with this hidden adult? Why is it so hard to be hit once? "

    "Who knows." Everyone was puzzled.

    Yinchang hears people''s comments and gets angry. "Who can talk again!"

    All of them were silent at once, but Yinchang looked at Xu Tianmo and asked, "where are they going now?"

    Xu Tianmo looked at the picture and said, "depending on the situation, we need to move on."

    "Inside, is it dangerous?" Yinchang just wants to know if there is any power to take Lin Tian down.

 Chapter 2036 powerful little things

    Xu Tianmo faces the problem of inconstancy. He just replies, "to be honest, no one in our villa dare to enter."

    "Oh? Dangerous? "

    "Yes, it''s said that there is a ghost beast in it. It''s like a shadow. It''s very fast. Even the nine star Immortal Emperor can''t see its face clearly, and then he died." Xu Tianmo said with a serious face.

    Yinchang didn''t believe it, and said, "if there were such a powerful ghost beast, wouldn''t the fairyland have been destroyed?"

    "You don''t know that the powerful monsters here won''t run out." That Xu Tianmo explains all, but that Yinchang doesn''t understand to ask, "why?"

    "This, I don''t understand, anyway, is very strange." The Xu demon sighed.

    Yinchang looks at others, and others nod their heads. Obviously, this place is very strange, and they don''t know what''s going on.

    "If so, the boy will surely die." The inconstant suddenly became happy and laughed.

    Xu also promised, "as long as he dare to enter the strange forest, he will die."

    "OK, let''s just watch." At the moment, Yin Wuchang hates Lin Tianma''s death.

    As for Lin Tian, they have come to a forest, which looks very dark and has strong ghost atmosphere.

    "My Lord, the ghost spirit here is not simple." The blue sword immortal said uneasily, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "here is a powerful ghost beast. You should be careful."

    "Powerful? Is it great? "

    "It''s very powerful." Lin Tian smiled and said that the blue sword immortal immediately stood on guard. Unexpectedly, a shadow suddenly rushed over and directly hit the blue sword immortal.

    Blue sword immortal was beaten to fly, and then after struggling to get up, he found a trace of cat''s claws on his face.

    "This, what the devil thing, did not see at all." The blue sword immortal frightened, and the eastern Qingming murmured, "just now, did something come here?"

    "Bullshit, I''m like that." The blue sword immortal felt that his face was burning, and he was very depressed. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that this thing treats you as an enemy."

    "Why? Shouldn''t it be you? " Blue Sword Fairy emperor Tucao up, and Lin Tian laugh, "probably, he thinks you are stronger!"

    The blue sword immortal immediately wronged and shouted to all around, "this is the stronger one. You have made a mistake."

    In the dark of the forest, a sharp laugh came, "do you think I''m a fool?"

    When the blue sword immortal saw a voice, he said excitedly, "I''m serious, he is really more powerful than me. If you want to attack, you have to attack him."

    "I will attack you." Just after the voice fell, a shadow came again, but the blue sword immortal didn''t react and was caught again.

    This makes the blue sword immortal look at Lin Tian gloomily, "adult, think of a way."

    "I''ll see it for a while." Lin Tian finished, stepped forward a few steps, then smiled and said, "come out, don''t be sneaky."

    "You are a little golden fairy. You are brave enough to talk to me like this?"

    "Not only am I brave, but I will destroy you." Lin Tian laughs at him, but the ghost beast who hears this makes a strange laugh.

    The laughter wandered in the forest, and it sounded terrible. The Eastern Green hell stammered, "what is it? It''s so scary."

    But the blue sword immortal looked at both sides of his face and said, "this guy, there is a problem."

    Oriental Qingming looked at the two scars and took a breath after they turned black. "It''s really scary."

    "Nonsense!" Blue sword immortal despises one eye, but Xu Tianmo and others who peep in the dark at the moment are already shocked.

    Yinchang was even more excited and said, "what a terrible thing. I can''t even see it clearly."

    Xu Tianmo also concluded, "this boy must be dead this time."

    Yinchang says proudly, "who makes this kid so crazy?"

    However, at this time, Lin Tian moves in the picture, and directly to a place to play a virtual out.

    A shadow flashed over the place, and the airway said, "how do you know I''m there?"

    "Because my soul is stronger than you." Lin Tian smiled at the moving shadow and said, "even the spirit of the immortal can''t capture me, let alone you are a golden immortal."

    "Others are others, I am me." Lin Tian smiled confidently and said, "then I''ll let you know my strength."

    I saw that the shadow suddenly rushed over, soon to meet Lin Tianshi, but encountered unexpected things.

    The shadow has not yet met Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s fight with emptiness is over, and the shadow disappears quickly after being hit.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "how is it, comfortable?"

    The other side was hit twice in a row, very uncomfortable way, "you bastard, dare to hurt me?"

    "I will not only hurt you, but also destroy you." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the shadow hummed, "go to die, arrogant guy!"

    At the next moment, countless shadows suddenly appeared, attacking Lin Tian from all directions. However, the eastern Qingming and the blue sword immortal didn''t see clearly at all, and those shadows had already hit Lin Tian.

    "I''m dead now," said the inconstant in the dark

    Xu Tianmo even threatened, "is this still immortal?"

    When everyone thought that Lin Tian was bound to die, those shadows disappeared, but Lin Tian looked around and said, "is that your attack?"

    "You, are you all right?" The ghost beast in the dark was frightened, and the blue sword immortal and the Eastern Green Ming were relieved.

    Yinchang and others are stupid, one by one, they look unbelievable, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "come out."

    "Well, I won''t come out. I''ll kill you." The other side finish saying, once again numerous remnant shadows, but this time actually ran to the forest celestial body.

    Lin Tian immediately closed his eyes, and then the soul stared at a black kitten who was attacking his soul.

    The kitten can turn into countless shadows, and then into countless attacks to destroy Lin Tian''s soul.

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I will attack you thousands of times, tens of thousands of times, and the result is still the same."

    The little guy who heard this didn''t like it. He also made a grin, and Lin Tian smiled, "well, it''s my turn."

    "You? What do you mean? "

    "It''s time I started!" Lin Tian finished, and immediately began to fight a way of virtual extinction, and the other side to escape.

    However, the consciousness space is closed, which makes the ghost beast unable to leave at all

    The ghost beast is in a hurry and stares at Lin Tiandao. "You''d better let me go, or the king won''t let you go."

    "King?"

    "Yes, there is a powerful king of ghosts and beasts in Yueming valley. He is our king and my master, so you''d better let me go, or he will not spare you if he knows I''m dead." The beast threatened.

 Chapter 2037 "paradise"

    Lin Tian stared at it and said with a smile, "I''ve seen so many threats like you."

    "I don''t care if you see more or less. Anyway, you must let me go, or I will never finish with you!" The ghost beast is in a bad temper.

    Lin Tian smiled at it. "Do you think I will be afraid of you?"

    "Boy, don''t be crazy. Soon, you will know that I''m terrible!" The ghost beast said angrily, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "come on, I''ll give you a chance to see how terrible you can be."

    "You!"

    The ghost beast was so angry that he couldn''t speak, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "if not, it''s my turn."

    "What do you want to do?" When the ghost beast saw Lin Tian''s soul approaching him step by step, he began to worry.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "your strength is good. I need it."

    "You need it?" The little ghost beast was puzzled. When Lin Tian grabbed him and began to absorb his soul power, the little ghost beast scolded him and wanted to break away from Lin Tian.

    But no matter how it tries, in Lin Tian''s consciousness space, this little ghost beast can''t do anything about Lin Tian at all. It can only yell at Lin Tian and stare at him, "you''re an asshole!"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He absorbs and gets something about the forest from his memory.

    "There are so many monsters in the forest." Lin Tian is shocked. Seeing Lin Tian peeping into his memory, he immediately says, "just know."

    "They are powerful. What do they have to do with you?" Lin Tian replied directly to the ghost beast, "if I die, they will revenge for me."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He continues to absorb it. At last, the power of the ghost beast disappears, but it doesn''t.

    Lin Tian had some accidents. "The soul power is gone. You didn''t dissipate."

    "Hum, I''m the devil beast of heaven and earth. Do you know what it''s called? Even if all my strength is wasted, I can still live! "

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "I see. But if you do, you will not escape."

    "Don''t run away, my brothers and sisters, my master and a bunch of aunts and uncles will also feel my situation, and then come to clean you up." This little thing is crazy.

    Lin Tian nodded and smiled and said, "OK, let ghost book control you first."

    "Control me? You dream, I''m a monster of heaven and earth, and nothing can control me. "

    Lin Tian doesn''t believe it. After a try, he finds that ghost books can''t control this little thing, which makes Lin Tian a little surprised. "You little guy, you really can''t control it."

    "Just know! Stupid people. " "That ghost beast despises a way, but Lin Tian says with a smile," stupid? Isn''t it more stupid for you to be caught by me? "

    "I''m just fooled by you!" "This ghost beast is depressed way, and Lin Tian says with a smile," be deceived, it is clear that you want to rush into my body by yourself. "

    "I don''t care. You''ve offended me. You''re finished." The ghost beast hums.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "Then I''ll see how I''m done."

    With that, Lin Tian gets it into the ghost book. Then when Lin Tian returns to his senses, he looks at the worried blue sword immortal, "what are you looking at?"

    After seeing that Lin Tian was ok, the blue sword immortal took a sigh of relief, but his eyes looked at Lin Tian strangely, "are you really OK?"

    "Of course, what? Do you think I have something to do? " Lin Tian laughs at the blue sword immortal, and the blue sword immortal is embarrassed and says, "it''s not, it''s just curiosity."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, no nonsense, let''s go."

    The blue sword immortal is gracious. He immediately follows the steps of Shanglin Tian and leaves here together. However, the eastern Qingming is confused.

    However, on the other side, Xu Tianmo was stunned. "It''s ok?"

    Not only Xu Tianmo, but also that inconstant fool, "what''s the matter?"

    Everyone didn''t know that he could only stare at Lin Tian like a monster, while the inconstant and depressed man looked at Xu Tianmo, "is there any powerful one behind this?"

    "Awesome, there must be, but we haven''t detected it."

    "Not detected? What do you mean? "

    Then the picture disappeared, and Xu Tianmo said awkwardly, "that, our birds, can no longer enter the depths, because of the power there, they can''t enter."

    Hearing this, Yinchang was helpless. "Don''t we have to go in?"

    "Don''t, master Yin. It''s too dangerous."

    "If you don''t go, you don''t know if that kid is alive or dead!" That hidden impermanence is very unwilling to say, but Xu Tianmo affirms, "hidden adult, you rest assured, he is absolutely dead!"

    Yinchang was still in a hurry and asked, "is there any way to see what''s going on inside?"

    "I can''t help it." Xu Tianmo is helpless, but Yinchang says gloomily, "that can only wait."

    ...

    now Lin Tian and others pass through the forest, climb over a mountain, and enter a paradise.

    This "paradise" is not a common place. There are no plants in it, just like the ghost Kingdom, and there are many powerful ghost beasts in it.

    When Lin Tian and others arrived here, the monsters stared at Lin Tian one by one, and some of them surrounded Lin Tian.

    The blue sword immortal took a breath. "For the first time in my life, I saw so many terrible monsters."

    East Qingming could not speak for a long time, but could only shiver there. "Too, too scary."

    Lin Tian laughs at the crowd, "Hello!"

    One by one, these monsters showed their tusks and got angry. Some of them stared at Lin Tian, especially one of them, and said, "boy, did you catch our little leaves?"

    "Lobule?"

    "Yes, a cat and a ghost." The ghost beast said angrily, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you say that guy, he''s here."

    With that, Lin Tian let the guy named Xiaoye out, and as soon as he saw his friends, he cried excitedly, "hurry up, save me."

    Those monsters were frightened, especially when some monsters saw that the spirit power of the kitten was almost gone, they asked one by one.

    "Xiaoye, what''s the matter with you?"

    "Here, this guy, I''m useless." The kitten said angrily, and the ghost animals looked at Lin Tian and found that he was just a golden fairy, and they were puzzled.

    When the kitten saw that all the monsters didn''t believe it, all kinds of explanations came up, but those monsters still didn''t believe it, until the kitten said gloomily, "anyway, I was caught by him, you have to save me."

    After these monsters looked at each other, a giant tiger came over, lying nearby. "Let him go."

    Lin Tian looked at the giant tiger and said with a smile, "let him go? Sure, but I need your strength! "

    The kitten was in a hurry. "Everyone, don''t listen to him, he just wants to swallow your accomplishments!"

    One by one, those monsters showed fierce looks, and the breath was released, which made the eastern Qingming and the blue sword immortal more nervous.

 Chapter 2038: a surge in accomplishments

    When those monsters saw this big guy, they were frightened to one side. Obviously, this big guy is here and has great prestige.

    When Xiaoye saw it, he even shouted, "shout, hurry, help me!"

    "Whoosh?" Several people in Lin Tian wanted to laugh when they heard the name, but the blue sword immortal and the eastern Qingming were holding on to it, so the ghost beast was very terrible.

    Only saw this looks like the tiger, but the tail actually very ghost beast, two eyes are twinkling black light to stare at Lin Tian, "let him go!"

    "What if I don''t?" Lin Tian laughs at it, but this big shout, tail flick, speed is very fast, once entangle that kitten, then suck past, put back.

    This moment, just like the moment, the eastern Qingming and the blue sword immortal didn''t understand at all, so they both stayed.

    Lin Tian is still, silently looking at this ghost beast, while that ghost beast looks at Lin Tian, "here, I''m right!"

    The kitten, yelling on the back of this big shout, "big shout, clean up that guy, he''s the one who sucked me away."

    "I''ll fix it." This big shout said a sentence, and then the tail again, once entangled Lin Tian, and then a strong binding force bound Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is pulled to the front of the big shout by the other side, and the kitten jumps up, "great."

    Lin Tian smiled at the kitten. "You think you''ve got me?"

    "Bullshit, a big shout can instantly bind your soul power and make you useless." The kitten said triumphantly.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, and that big shout stare at Lin Tian ice cold way, "why do you want to suck its strength."

    "No reason." Lin Tian smiled at the big shout, and the big shout said coldly, "we never hurt people, but if someone dares to hurt us, we will not be polite!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "Why are you not polite?"

    "Of course, I ate you!" The big shout finished, opened a big mouth, rushed to Lin Tian, and then swallowed Lin Tian.

    The kitten immediately rejoiced, "OK, great!"

    Oriental Qingming looks at the blue sword immortal anxiously. "He, will he be ok?"

    "Well, it should be OK, or I should be dead now." The blue sword immortal knew that he and Lin Tian were one. If Lin Tian had an accident, he would have an accident, so he decided that Lin Tian should be OK.

    But the surrounding monsters and beasts were greedy, and they wanted to eat them. But the kitten looked at Dahu and said, "Dahu, is that guy dead?"

    "Not yet." That big exhale can feel something moving in the body again, so the brow is wrinkled.

    "How is it possible? He should be dead. " The kitten was confused, and the big shout was helpless. "This, I don''t understand."

    "What now?" The kitten was very depressed, and the big shout hesitated, "it''s OK, I will continue to strengthen."

    Finish saying, this big shout lies down, and other ghost beast is curious to see, as for the kitten is looking forward to in that.

    However, at this moment, in the belly of the ghost beast, Lin Tian put his hand on the belly of the ghost beast, and then sucked the strength of the other side.

    The ghost beast suddenly had a sharp pain and even scolded, "what are you doing, boy?"

    "Of course it sucks your strength."

    This is a big shout and a big surprise. I want to get Lin Tian out. But if Lin Tian doesn''t go out, I''ll take it there.

    So the big Huhu, who was lying on his back, suddenly rolled on the ground, as if in pain, while the other monsters were scared.

    That ghost animal kitten is more flustered way, "big shout, what''s the matter with you?"

    "I, I feel so sick!" This yells painfully, but the little cat is in a hurry, and starts yelling to the other animals, "hurry up, you, you go in, help!"

    "In?" Those ghosts and beasts looked at each other, and the kitten''s airway, "is to go inside the belly."

    These monsters make a sound, and then one by one form a shadow into the body of the whoop.

    On one side of the East, Qingming doubted, "he won''t mess around in the belly of this ghost beast, will he?"

    "Depending on the situation, he''s killing the beast." The blue sword immortal smiled and said, while the eastern Qingming suddenly relaxed, "that''s good."

    However, it''s another scene in the belly of this ghost beast at the moment.

    Only a group of ghost animals were swallowed up by Lin Tian one by one, and finally they fled. As for the great cry of their own, they became weak a little bit.

    Until half an hour later, Lin Tiandi came out of the body, and Lin Tian looked at these escaped ghosts and said with a smile, "I didn''t kill you, it''s because you''re not too bad."

    At the moment, all the ghost animals here have been abandoned. If Lin Tian wants to kill them, it''s really easy. Therefore, these ghost animals appreciate looking at Lin Tian.

    The blue sword immortal emperor stared at Lin Tian and found that he had seven stars and the Golden Queen was surprised, "seven stars?"

    Lin Tianen said with a smile, "it''s seven stars. It''s not a problem to carry the general attack of Xiandi."

    "Powerful." The blue sword immortal worships the way, and the Oriental Qingming comes forward to study the golden light on Lin Tian, "it''s really different."

    But the kitten was in a hurry. "You villain!"

    "Little guy, if I''m bad, you monsters must die." Lin Tian smiled at it, and the kitten said angrily, "wait, my master is coming, he will kill you."

    "Oh? Then let it come, so that I can improve my accomplishments. " Lin Tian laughed at it, and the kitten was so angry that he stamped his feet, while the big shout exclaimed, "Xiao Ye, stop making noise, and have a rest."

    "I want to call my master out." The kitten continued to stamp his feet, while the ground continued to shake like an earthquake.

    "That Eastern Green Ming startles a way," this little fellow, all have no soul strength, why still have so big strength stamp a foot

    The blue sword immortal also doubts, but Lin Tian stares at the kitten and mutters to himself, "the ghosts and beasts of heaven and earth are really different."

    That big shout then helplessly sighs, until everywhere starts the cave mountain to shake, that kitten is excited unceasingly, "my master came!"

    At this time, a huge stone statue appeared, which could not be seen at all, but a strong breath inside asked, "lobule, I said, don''t disturb me if you have nothing to do."

    "Master, come and have a look. Everyone has been abandoned by him." The kitten pointed at Lin Tian wrongly.

    In the stone statue of the ghost beast, scan around, see a group of powerful ghost beast, unexpectedly no soul power, immediately surprised, "what''s the matter?"

    Those monsters rushed to them and complained one by one, while the kitten even blamed Lin Tian. As for the monsters in the stone statue, they came to the airway, "hateful human beings!"

    Then a powerful ghost gasified into a huge wave, which directly hit Lin Tian and others, and all three of them flew.

    The kitten was very excited. "OK, kill them!"

 Chapter 2039 ghost, beast and witch ball

    After the three men were stable, the eastern Qingming was the most uncomfortable, and he lay on the ground and said painfully, "what strength is it? I feel that the body is not my own."

    The blue sword immortal also struggled to get up, "directly attack the immortal soul, and the strength is big, the speed is fast, cannot resist at all."

    Lin Tian is OK. Standing there, staring at the stone statue and the herd in the distance, he says with a smile, "don''t get close."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian strolls to walk past, but those ghost beasts see Lin Tian has nothing to do, frighten one after another to get out of the way, dare not block Lin Tian.

    "How is it possible?" The kitten was shocked, and couldn''t believe staring at Lin Tian. In the stone statue, there was an incredible voice, "boy, you haven''t done anything?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian looks at the stone statue with a smile, and then condenses a group of virtual exterminations. At the moment, the virtual exterminations flash with black light, and there is lightning in the black light, which looks terrible.

    The monsters in the eyes were frightened, one by one, while the monsters in the stone statue said coldly, "you, a golden fairy, still want to hurt me?"

    "Your subordinates thought so before, but in the end? Haven''t I taken them all? " Lin Tian looks at the statue with a smile.

    "That''s them, I''m me!" said the ghost beast in the statue

    With that, the statue suddenly came to life, turned into a little giant, and then stepped on Lin Tian, who laughed and said, "you are not a ghost animal, but a man."

    I heard that the blue sword immortal and the eastern Qingming were shocked. They stared at Lin Tian curiously, and the things that turned into human shapes.

    The soul said coldly, "I''m really a human, but I''m practicing ghost and beast skills."

    Finish saying, the foot has already met Lin Tian, and Lin Tian a group of empty out hit each other''s foot, the other side immediately felt what pricked the foot, the pain of the back, and then angrily said, "look for death!"

    After that, the man gathered a ghost Qi sword, and then cut it to Lin Tian. Lin Tian dodged the attack and teased the other side, "in this way, would you like to take me?"

    "Enough for you!" After the other party finishes speaking, he continues to attack Lin Tian crazily, but Lin Tian allows the other party to attack.

    It made the man wonder, "here, what''s going on."

    "You use ghost and soul skills, but my soul is strong. You have no effect on me." Lin Tian laughs at this guy.

    This guy didn''t believe it. He tried several times and the result was the same. Finally Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, it''s time to give up."

    After that, Lin Tian uses the soul power of the other party to exert a powerful virtual extinction, and at a close distance, "boom" down.

    The man was beaten to fly on the spot, and the kitten ran over in fright, "master, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." The man was upset, and the other monsters were scared. As for Lin Tian, who was staring at him, "Why are you here as a human?"

    "Boy, I said, you''ll let me go?" At the moment, the other party knows that Lin Tian is not an ordinary person, so he looks at Lin Tian suspiciously.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "That depends on mood."

    The other side regained his composure. "There is a pool where there are always some powerful ghosts and beasts flying out. I, who was originally a ghost cultivator, also learned ghost and beast skills, so I stayed with them. As for not leaving, that''s because here, we can become stronger. But once we leave, our cultivation will be greatly reduced, even the Immortal Emperor is inferior."

    "Big reduction?" Lin Tianhu is suspicious, while the blue sword immortal and the Oriental Qingming show their suspicious looks at night. As for the kitten, after seeing Lin Tianxin, he hums, "there is a force underground, which can make us stronger. At the same time, when we are far away from it, it will also make us weaker!"

    Lin Tian suddenly became interested. "Take me to have a look."

    The man got up, stared at Lin Tian, then asked strangely, "are you sure you don''t hurt me?"

    "If you don''t provoke me or cheat me, I won''t hurt you."

    These monsters looked at each other, and then let the "King" lead the way, so the human took them to a ladder, and down the ladder.

    As for the other ghost beasts, they are close behind. These ghost beasts have been abandoned by Lin Tian before. But when they enter the underground, their soul power gradually recovers.

    In particular, the kitten, suddenly alive and well, recovered to the peak, while the blue sword immortal on one side took a breath, "I saw such a strange thing for the first time."

    Eastern Green Ming also frightened, "unexpectedly all recovered?"

    Lin Tianhu doubted, and the human said, "their power is provided by the underground power. What you absorb is actually the underground power, and as long as they come here again, they will recover."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "and other wonders?"

    "When you get there, you''ll know." After that, the man continued to lead Lin Tian forward until he came to a basement and finally saw a huge ball.

    The ball was full of ghost gas and purple light. Seeing the blue sword immortal, he was curious, "what magic weapon is this?"

    The man said, "the closer you get to this thing, the stronger your soul power will be."

    But the blue sword immortal didn''t understand, "then why don''t we?"

    "You have to be a monster, or a monster." The man explained, and the blue sword immortal Oh sound, as for Lin Tian has come to the ball, staring at the lines on it.

    I saw a few big words engraved on it, "ghost, beast, witch ball."

    "Ghost beast witch ball? What is it? " As for Lin Tian''s explanation, "it''s said that there''s a kind of ball in the devil Kingdom, which can bring infinite power to the ghost beast. Therefore, the ghost beast calls it the ghost beast witch ball, but it has been missing for many years, and it can be met here."

    The blue sword immortal and the eastern Qingming suddenly realized, and the man admired Lin Tian''s insight, so he said, "yes, this is the ghost beast witch ball, a magic ball."

    Lin Tian touched it and felt that there was a strong soul power in it. Then he smiled, "it''s a little interesting."

    The people and the monsters didn''t know what Lin Tian was laughing at, but Lin Tian stared at them and said, "I want to absorb the power in this."

    The man and the monsters were shocked, and Lin Tianxiao said, "don''t worry, what I absorbed is the power contained in it, and it won''t affect you."

    These ghosts and beasts are dubious, but Lin Tian begins to refine them. Those immortal yuan come into the forest celestial body continuously, and Lin Tian''s golden body changes a little.

    Those ghost animals can only watch at one side, while the kitten tells the human, "master, do we want to sneak attack?"

    "He''s so strong, it''s useless to sneak in." The human gave up, and the kitten was depressed, "well, is that how to let him go?"

    "He didn''t kill you. What do you want to do?" The man scolded, and the kitten dared not speak at once.

    For Lin Tian, his golden body was upgraded from seven stars to eight stars, and it also hit nine stars before he stopped.

    But the ghost animal witch ball is still strong and stands there, and Lin Tian wants to move it and take it away, but finds that it is not under control at all.

    "It seems that this kind of magic weapon can''t be controlled by human beings." Lin Tian muttered to himself.

 Chapter 2040 helpless of strong golden body

    The presence of the ghost beast, but Lin Tian''s ability to suppress, especially Lin Tian arrived at the nine star golden immortal, as if changed a person.

    "Blue sword immortal emperor then comes forward to congratulate way," Congratulations adult

    Lin Tian took back his hand and said with a smile, "it''s really worth being happy, but it''s not easy for Jinxian to reach Xianjun."

    "It''s really hard for Jinxian to reach Xianjun, and it takes a lot of courage to break it and then stand up," said the blue sword immortal

    Lin Tian fell into a deep thought, and then took a deep breath of air. "Let''s go first."

    "Yes." As for Lin Tian, he laughed at the cat, the man and other monsters. "I won''t disturb you."

    These monsters are eager for Lin Tian to leave, so they hurry to send Lin Tian away.

    When Lin Tiansan walked out of this "paradise", the kitten took a breath, "I said master, who is this guy?"

    "I don''t know, but it must be terrible." That person congeals heavy way, and other ghost beast is guessed in that more.

    Lin Tiansan continues to walk out, and Xu Tianmo in the dark sees a sudden shadow. He quickly looks at them through the birds and says, "how could it be that it''s OK at all?"

    "What''s the matter?" "That Yin impermanence doubts to ask a way, and that Xu Tianmo embarrassed way," this. "

    Yinchang had to see it by himself. When he saw the picture displayed by Xu Tianmo, Yinchang was so angry that he couldn''t speak. But Xu Tianmo hesitated, "now, what should I do?"

    "Didn''t you say that there were monsters in it? Why, what can''t he do now? " The inconstant said.

    Xu Tianmo was embarrassed. "Well, I didn''t expect him to be so terrible."

    "Waste, your villa is a group of waste." Yinchang is so angry that he has to spit blood. Xu Tianmo doesn''t know what to do, so he can only accept criticism there.

    Yinchang didn''t want Lin Tian to leave, so he asked, "is there any way to stop him, villa leader?"

    "This."

    "Go quickly, ask your villa master, and say that I will give him anything as long as I take him down."

    This Xu Tianmo hesitated and said, "well, I''ll get in touch with you."

    Yinchang is angry at the moment. He would like to take Lin Tian down if he could not pay any price. After Xu Tianmo is busy there for a while, he takes out the stone to Yinchang. "Our villa leader is talking with you."

    Yin Wuchang took the tone stone and said directly, "Lao Guo, in a word, can you handle it?"

    "It can be done, but you said you would give me something. Is that true?" The other side asked with a smile, and the invisible voice said, "that''s right!"

    "Well, that''s what you said."

    "You can take it."

    "I''ll come now." When the other party finished speaking, the voice disappeared, and the inconstant muttered, "this guy is always haunted."

    For a moment or so, a voice came from a distance, "let''s go."

    Yinchang is stunned. "You are coming so soon?"

    "I''m nearby." The voice said, and yinwuchang immediately let Xu Tianmo lead the way. As for Xu Tianmo, he hurriedly took everyone with him.

    ...

    Lin Tian is now a nine star golden immortal. He doesn''t know how powerful his defense is, but he can be sure that no one can do anything about himself.

    What makes Lin Tian headache is that the stronger the golden body is, the harder it will be to impact Xianjun, because Xianjun is also called breaking the golden body. It is very painful to smash the golden body.

    Therefore, the stronger the golden body, the harder it is to break it. If you are a little careless, you may hurt Xiange. So Xianjun is the most difficult time for immortal.

    Even the blue sword immortal emperor joked, "it seems that it''s hard to break your golden body, sir."

    "Not really." Lin Tian sighed, and the eastern Qingming doubted, "then find a group of people to attack you."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "if it''s so easy, then every immortal gentleman has grown rapidly. Why be so careful?"

    "The East Green Ming is embarrassed way," at the beginning I broke gold body so, but I am very careful

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, and then he began to be dark everywhere, and at the same time, there was a gust of ghost wind, as if something terrible had happened.

    The blue sword immortal immediately doubted, "who is it?"

    "It seems that someone can break it for me." Lin Tian laughs and says, but the blue sword immortal emperor and the East Green Ming are stupefied and can''t speak.

    Until a moment later, a group of people appeared in front of them, and the leader was Yinchang.

    Yin Wuchang smiles at Lin Tian. "Boy, I see you again."

    "That blow before, so soon?" Lin Tian teases, but Yinchang stares, "don''t look down on me, I''m not that weak."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you are not my opponent, dare you come?"

    "This time, I invited the owner of Yueming mountain villa, and he is very skilled." The inconstant said proudly.

    But Lin Tian asked with a smile, "Oh? How many people are there in Yueming fairy kingdom

    "He is not on the list, but he hides his strength and can become the master of Yueming mountain villa. Naturally, he is not simple." The inconstant boasted.

    But Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. He smiled and said, "is that right? Then come out and let me see. "

    Yinchang stares at him and says, "you can watch it. It must be very painful for you later!"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but in this time and space, one person appeared, and his head was white, and he had a lot of ghost Qi twining around him.

    "Guo Baixie." As soon as the man came out, he reported his name, but the blue sword immortal emperor whispered in Lin Tian''s ear, "please be careful, this guy. It''s said that there are many ghost skills of evil sect, which can make people''s immortal soul defenseless. Therefore, although he is not on the list of immortal emperors in Yueming immortal Kingdom, his strength is not weak at all."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s OK, I''ll have a meeting with him."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s self-confidence, the blue sword immortal had no choice but to ask no more questions. However, Yinchang was elated, "boy, are you afraid?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if he uses ghost or soul skills, I mind. Let''s give up."

    Guo Baixie said coldly, "do you mean to despise me?"

    That implicit impermanence adds vinegar way, "nonsense, do not despise you, despise who?"

    Guo Baixie was also a man of temper, and he also said, "boy, do you know who I am? I am the master of this villa! There are countless immortals killed! "

    "I said, don''t play with me if you use ghost technique or soul technique, or you will lose your face." Lin Tian smiles at him.

    Guo Bai''s evil spirit was urgent. He clapped his hand across the air. It was a soul skill. It didn''t work for Lin Tian at all, and people around him were shocked.

    But Lin Tian said, "why don''t you listen to me?"

    Yinchang quickly said to Guo Baixie, "we don''t use the spirit method or the ghost technique."

    "Then, I''ll use the common fairy method." Guo Baixie is very depressed, and then this time he has a palm. It''s a golden flash. It''s a golden palm technique.

    Lin Tian rushes to the golden body to open it, and then a golden light is used to protect his body. However, when the palm technique hits Lin Tian, it is blocked by the golden body.

    All the people present were dazed.

 Chapter 2041 aiming at the challenge of the West Ao family

    But Lin Tian looked solemn. "This is a big trouble."

    When people saw Lin Tian not only unhappy, but also a little sad, they all looked strange, while the blue sword immortal smiled bitterly, "my Lord, you are so strong with nine stars and golden body!"

    When they heard this, they suddenly realized, and the inconstant frown, "a nine star golden body can resist the power of the nine star Immortal Emperor, and this golden body quality, at least, is divine!"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, "come on, I will attack you and see who can break my golden body!"

    Everyone was surprised. Some people were still depressed. "This kid is crazy."

    "No, a golden fairy is so arrogant."

    "We immortal emperors are disgraced."

    "That''s disgusting."

    As the leader of the villa, Guo Baixie was a gold immortal for the first time, but Lin Tian laughed at the people and said, "why? Attack you, don''t you come? "

    These people are not fools, but the inconstant is not happy, "boy, you have the ability not to fight back!"

    "I don''t fight back!"

    "Well, that''s what you said!" After that, Yinchang begins to attack Lin Tian crazily.

    But these attacks looked fierce, but they hit the gold body, but they were useless to Lin Tian. Lin Tian said gloomily, "when can I break the gold body and attack Xianjun?"

    When we heard Lin Tian''s words, we almost didn''t spit blood, but Yin Wuchang went mad. All kinds of pills were swallowed, and Guo Baixie on one side couldn''t see it. We quickly asked everyone to take pills and use runes.

    The people did the same, and then attacked Lin Tian in turn, while the eastern Qingming at one side looked stupid, "is this all right?"

    "The nine star golden body of the anti heaven level is really extraordinary." The blue sword immortal worships.

    When Eastern Qingming heard this, he also envied, "it''s really powerful."

    people there are all kinds of Tucao, and that hidden impermanence has quickly disappeared, but no harm to Lin Tian.

    Guo Baixie can only be depressed. "Old Yin, this guy, I think we need the king level immortal, or God level immortal, to deal with it."

    Yin Wuchang is depressed. "It''s not."

    "What now?" Guo Baixie came to the airway, and the inconstant hesitated, "what else can we do? Withdraw! "

    Guo Baixie knew that this was the only way, so he ordered all the people to "withdraw."

    Everyone fled in fright, regardless of staying.

    Lin Tian''s face was gloomy. "So he left?"

    Yin Wuchang ran and scolded, "wait, I will find a way to deal with you!"

    said, these people disappeared, and blue sword emperor Tzu Chi said, "run really fast, like grandson."

    The eastern Qingming comes to the edge of the forest and surrounds it to see the golden light on it.

    "No one can break your golden body."

    "It''s not nobody. It''s possible if it''s the king of eight or nine stars." Lin Tian knows the power of the golden body.

    Hearing this, the eastern Qingming was surprised and said, "King level? It''s estimated that it''s very difficult to find the netherworld this month? "

    "Not necessarily." The blue sword immortal said suddenly, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "Oh? Do you know? "

    "This West Ao family has a genius. It''s said that it''s Wang Lvxian Ge, and it''s already eight star Immortal Emperor."

    Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? So interesting? Let''s go and meet the Sioux family for a while, and let them open the way to leave the planet. "

    "Blue sword immortal emperor hesitated," you want to go to nine stars

    "Well, it will be more convenient to find people on nine star planet." Lin Tian is always thinking about that day.

    The blue sword immortal emperor understood and said, "the nearest nine star planet is called wanxianxing, and Yueming immortal kingdom is only under the jurisdiction of wanxianxing. If you offend the West Ao family, you will certainly offend the wanxianfu."

    "Wanxian mansion?" Lin Tian had never heard of this place before, so he was puzzled, and the blue sword immortal explained, "about eight thousand years ago, the place established Wanxian mansion, which was in charge of the nearby Xianyu."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "let''s go to the West Ao family first and let them help me break my golden body!"

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, the blue sword immortal smiled and said, "this time, the West Ao family is expected to spit blood."

    However, Oriental Qingming said, "it is said that the West Ao family is in charge of Yueming immortal kingdom. There are many hidden experts. Will you really die if you go like this?"

    "I beg them to hurt me, or how can I break my golden body?" Lin Tian asked.

    East Qingming was speechless and could only follow him silently. In this valley, people from the villa gathered to discuss Lin Tian.

    Guo Baixie was more depressed and looked at Yin Wuchang. "I said Lao Yin, what should I do?"

    "You ask me? Who do I ask? This is not a human being. " That Yin impermanence is depressed, but Guo Baixie is a little unwilling, "no, we will continue to stare, and we will find opportunities."

    "What opportunities? What else do you think you can do? " Hidden and indifferent Tucao, and Guo Baixie said, "you think, we attack is useless to him, why not try the poison?"

    "Poison? What poison do you have to use? Try it. " Yin Wuchang wanted to know, but Guo Baixie hesitated and said, "this one, please."

    "Then please." Yin Wuchang''s airway, but Guo Baixie said, "but the boy is gone, we have to follow him."

    Yinchang is depressed. "You go and I''ll follow you."

    With that, Yinchang leaps away, and Guo Baixie mutters, "a golden fairy, makes me so embarrassed."

    After a murmur, Guo Baixie had no choice but to leave. Lin Tian and others rushed to Yueming city together.

    This month, the Ming City is the place where the West Ao family members gather. As soon as the three of Lin Tiansan arrive, the blue sword immortal emperor directly tidies up the guard team in the city.

    For a moment, many people from the West Ao family appeared, and the onlookers wondered who Lin Tian and others were and why they made trouble here.

    Yinchang is even more dementia way, "these three guys, want to openly challenge the West Ao family?"

    At this time, there was a man running out of the convoy. He was wearing armor, and there was an immortal beast with a fire on its side.

    This immortal beast looks like a fire immortal tiger, and its eyes are on fire, and its mouth spits fire.

    The blue sword immortal emperor recognized it and said with a smile, "you are the West Ao fire peak of the West Ao family."

    "Yes, I am! Xiaohuofeng is also the commander of the city. What do you mean? " That West Ao fire peak hand changes the flame long gun, glares at the blue sword immortal emperor.

    The blue sword immortal smiled and said, "I''m the blue sword immortal. This is my adult. He wants to compete with the experts of your Xiao family."

    Everyone was shocked when they heard this, especially the blue sword immortal, who is still a famous swordsman, but he recognized a golden immortal as an adult, and this golden immortal had to compete with the people of the Xiao family.

    "Did I hear you right?" That West Ao fire peak doubt way, and that blue sword immortal emperor smile way, "you didn''t hear wrong!"

 Chapter 2042 thats it

    But Xiao Huofeng despised him and said, "blue sword immortal, you said to challenge us, we may think there is such a possibility, but you let a golden fairy challenge us, do you think our Xiao family is very weak?"

    "I didn''t say that, but my Lord, you really can''t help him." The blue sword immortal intentionally stimulates these people.

    These people of the West Ao family, one by one, were very brave. Some said to the West Ao Huofeng, "Sir, kill him."

    But west Ao fire peak stared at Lin Tian coldly, and then said to the immortal beast beside him, "I''ll give it to you, and I won''t leave you alive!"

    "Yes." After that, the immortal beast opened his mouth, and then a powerful flame shot at Lin Tian. The people in the room thought Lin Tian would be killed.

    But Lin Tian''s golden light flickered, resisting the attack one by one, and said, "not enough, increase the strength."

    This immortal beast, hearing Lin Tian''s request, thought that Lin Tian despised himself, and was so angry that he stormed out, "go to die!"

    When the immortal beast attacks Lin Tian, Lin Tian is all right. He laughs at the immortal beast.

    The others were stunned, but the blue sword immortal smiled at the West Ao fire peak, "see, you immortal beast, what can''t he do?"

    West Ao fire peak looks ugly, but also said to the immortal beast, "OK, stop!"

    "Master, I am." This immortal beast is very depressed, but that West Ao fire peak says, "I come!"

    See West Ao fire peak hand long gun dance, next moment, a fire dragon shadow rushed to Lin Tian, then hit Lin Tian heavily.

    Lin Tian''s golden body is still shining, which directly resists the attack of the other side.

    People took a breath, some people also murmured, "what can''t even West Ao fire peak do to this golden immortal?"

    "What is the origin of this golden immortal and why it has such a powerful golden body?"

    "What a monster."

    While people were talking about it, the West Ao fire peak looked ugly, so he continued to dance the long gun, and then went crazy to attack.

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head. "Weak, too weak!"

    Everyone was shocked. I can''t believe it''s true. But the West arrogant fire peak was even angered. Continue to increase its strength.

    The final result is the same. No matter how the West Ao fire peak tries, he can''t do anything about Lin Tian. Instead, Lin Tian can only ask him, "let''s call you the strongest."

    "You." West Ao fire peak felt that Lin Tian was insulting himself, so he got angry and wanted to kill Lin Tian.

    The onlookers gradually found that Lin Tian was not an ordinary person and began to treat him as a character.

    But the West Ao fire peak ordered to the people, "everybody, go up together and kill him for me."

    Everyone looked at each other, and West Ao fire peak shouted, "what do you want to do, go up!"

    Those people thought that so many people would go up together and Lin Tian would surely die, so those people immediately listened to the order and hit the fire to attack Lin Tian.

    blue sword immortal emperor and orient Qingyu retreat to one side to wait and see. Until a fire is destroyed, Lin Tian is still standing there. Those people in Tucao, "can you be proud of your family?"

    Lin Tian''s sarcasm made them look ugly. The fire peak of West Ao was even the airway. "Don''t be complacent, boy. There are many experts in our West Ao family."

    "Then hurry up, I don''t want to waste time." Lin Tian said, and that West Ao fire peak was so angry that he bit his teeth, but he hurriedly took out the tone stone and informed the genius of the West Ao family.

    About a quarter of an hour later, countless experts came and stood on the roofs.

    The guards of the West Ao family, seeing these people, were shocked one by one, "they are all from the West Ao talent Pavilion."

    "Yes, look, the first person in the talent list of the talent Pavilion of Xi''ao, Xi''ao Leitian has come."

    When they saw the past, they saw a young man in white armor, but with lightning shining.

    This man, is the West Ao Lei Tian, Lin Tian glanced at, "this is good, there is Wang level Xian Ge."

    The West Ao Lei Tian was puzzled. He stared at the West Ao Huofeng and asked, "Huofeng, what''s the matter? Why a golden fairy? "

    "The golden fairy." West Ao fire peak embarrassed way, but that West Ao Lei Tian congealed way, "you say, there is a difficult guy, but also to challenge us, it is not him?"

    "That''s him. I''ve tried many times, but I can''t help it." That West Ao fire peak is a little embarrassed.

    can be surrounded by genius Pavilion, one by one, and some people say, "I am practicing."

    "I thought I met my opponent and came to duel. It turned out."

    Some people also said, "it seems that this golden immortal thinks that there is no one in our Xiao family!"

    When these people talk about it, the blue sword immortal emperor laughs at these geniuses, "you geniuses, there is a saying, I don''t know if it should be said improperly."

    Everyone stared at the blue sword immortal, and the West Ao Lei Tian said coldly, "say."

    "In fact, you, even together, are not my adult rivals." That blue sword immortal emperor said, immediately let the scene "frying pan".

    Some people said, "a golden fairy, we are not his opponents? What a joke! "

    "Any one of our talent pavilions is the Immortal Emperor with more than five stars, and any one is near the king level, or even the king level immortal lattice."

    "Yes, just like him, we can destroy it with one breath."

    Seeing that these people are so able to play, the blue sword immortal smiled at them and said, "you''d better burst out your power together, or you''ll be in great trouble if you lose face later."

    When we heard this, we were angry until the last five-star immortal said, "here, I am the weakest, I come!"

    The Immortal Emperor''s green light flashed, the whole body disappeared, and everyone immediately smiled.

    Next moment, Lin Tian was surrounded by vines, and twisted them together. In front of the vines, the five-star Immortal Emperor appeared.

    At the same time, the Immortal Emperor boasted, "my name is Xi Aotian. If you die, you need to remember who killed you."

    Everyone laughs, and Lin Tian laughs at this West Ao Mu Tian. "You are too weak."

    "I''m too weak? Boy, you don''t know the height of the earth! " That West Ao Mu Tian is not happy immediately, and then countless green lights in front of him turn into flying needles.

    At the next moment, these flying needles hit Lin Tian one by one, but Lin Tian''s golden body resisted all flying needles one by one.

    Not only that, Lin Tian smiled at the surprised West aomu Tian and said, "if there is only such a little attack, I advise you to hurry up."

    "You."

    This West aomutian is going crazy, but Lin Tian is very calm. He laughs at this West aomutian.

    But the blue sword immortal laughed, "let others try."

    "I haven''t done my best." This West Ao Mu Tian is not willing, and then gather to attack Lin Tian again.

    Lin Tian is OK, still standing there, letting these flying needles fly, and joking, "if I attack you a hundred times, a thousand times, you still can''t do anything to me!"

 Chapter 2043: I feel like vomiting blood

    Hearing this, Sai Aotian felt very harsh and stared at Lin Tian with a red face. "You are insulting me!"

    "I''m not insulting you, I''m insulting your whole Sioux family!" Lin tianxie laughs, and this words, let these geniuses of the West Ao family, one by one glare.

    The blue sword immortal emperor then added, "I said, do you only have these standards in the talent Pavilion of Xiao?"

    Those people wanted to go up one by one, and Lin Tian smiled at them when the time was almost right and said, "come on, all together."

    "Arrogance!" The West Ao Lei Tian finally can''t help but say, and Lin Tian laughs at him, "then you quickly put out my arrogance."

    These people were almost not angry to death, and the inconstancy in the distance murmured to himself, "this guy, it''s so arrogant."

    Other people in the street are also attracted by Lin Tian''s arrogance. Some people are still curious about the origin of Lin Tian.

    However, at this time, West Ao Lei Tian didn''t say a word, and an idea flashed by. A thunder landed in the air and hit Lin Tian directly.

    "Boom", which is very powerful. According to the past achievements of Xi Aotian, it can directly hurt an ordinary Immortal Emperor.

    But after the lightning, Lin Tian is still intact.

    Seeing all the people here were shocked. Some of them even opened their mouths, "how can this be possible?"

    "That''s terrible." Some people are demented, while others say, "what kind of golden body does this guy cultivate?"

    For a while, everyone wondered how strong Lin Tian''s golden body was in defense, but Lin Tian smiled at the West Ao Lei Tian and said, "it seems that you are just this skill."

    West Ao Lei Tian looks dignified, and stares at Lin Tian, "boy, do you think I just tried my best?"

    "Oh? Do you have any ability? Come on, let me see. " Lin Tian smiles at the West Ao Lei Tian.

    West Ao Lei Tian''s eyes flashed a strange light and said, "if you have the ability, don''t hide."

    "OK, if I don''t hide, I''ll see if you dare to come." Lin Tian laughs at the West Ao Lei Tian, and the West Ao Lei Tian hums, and then the thunder begins to roll on his body.

    This momentum is countless times stronger than before, and everyone appreciates that Lin Tian will be taken down this time, but Lin Tian is very calm waiting.

    Until West Ao Lei Tian was surrounded by countless thunders, a lightning dragon shadow rushed to Lin Tian and hit Lin Tian with both hands.

    There are cracks on the surface of Lin Tian''s gold body, but the cracks just flash by and close again.

    Everyone was shocked, and Lin Tian scolded, "almost."

    It''s a pity that blue sword immortal said, "that''s all."

    Lin Tian then turned to look at the West Ao Lei Tian with a smile. "You can take some pills or use runes to add some power to yourself."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to bewitch the other party to take pills, but Xi Aotian thought that even if he won, he would lose face, so he hummed, "you don''t need pills."

    "If you don''t use pills, what can''t you do for me?"

    "Why not you? I''ll let you know if I can help you. " The West Ao Lei Day finish saying, both hands continue to swing in there.

    This fist, with thunder and lightning, hit Lin Tian crazily, but the effect is not as good as before, or even a little crack.

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head. "It''s too weak. Go on."

    "Too weak? How dare you say weak? " This West Ao Lei Tian has gone away. He still stares at Lin Tian angrily, hoping to kill Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s the best way to use pills. If not, give up."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Xi Aolei was in a bad weather. "I don''t need it!"

    "No? Then you can never beat me. " Lin Tian lures the other side to use the elixir at the moment, so as to break his golden body.

    West Ao Lei Day is not to do, but also shouted to the crowd, "everybody, together up."

    Those talented people who were ready to move could not hold back until Lin Tian gave them such an order.

    Only these people, crazy attack Lin Tian, and the attack is very strong.

    Lin Tian is suddenly overwhelmed by the immortal method, and the blue sword immortal takes a breath, "it''s very frightening!"

    Oriental Qingming is already in a daze. "Is he really OK in this way?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s absolutely OK." The blue sword immortal knows how terrible Lin Tian''s golden body is.

    At this time, after they attacked for a while, they gradually stopped. But when the public saw Lin Tian laughing at them, they all stayed.

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "you''d better take some pills and bless them."

    This, for these geniuses, is a mockery, so they look ugly one by one and stare at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled at them, "what? Don''t you agree? "

    Of course, these people don''t agree, but Lin Tian ignores them and laughs at them. "OK, I won''t talk to you anymore. Hurry up, I''ll wait!"

    At last, he said to others, "you can use pills."

    These people look at each other, and West Ao Lei Tian stares, "what? Is there a problem? "

    Of course, these people dare not disobey xilaitian, so these people take out the pills one by one. Some people take the pills, and their strength rises to the same level as xilaitian.

    Lin Tian is looking forward to saying, "come."

    Those people felt insulted and continued to attack, only to see Lin Tian''s body began to crack.

    This makes Lin Tian very satisfied. Continue to stimulate them, "continue!"

    Those people see that, continue to increase the strength, but the result is still unsatisfactory, Lin Tian is still OK standing there.

    So Lin Tian aimed at the West Ao Lei Tian and said, "come on, they are too weak."

    This is very heartfelt for these geniuses, but they have no way, especially Lin Tian standing there, they have tried all kinds of ways, can not hurt Lin Tian.

    So these people began to make a request to Xi Aotian to take pills against Lin Tian.

    West Ao fire peak also said to him, "Lei Tian, you hurry to take Dan."

    Although xiaoleitian is reluctant, he can only blink at the present situation, "I''m not welcome if it is so."

    Finish saying, this West Ao thunder day clothing Dan, then the momentum soars, lets the present innumerable people all warm blood boil.

    Some people even look forward to saying, "this kid is useless."

    "See how arrogant he is when he waits."

    "I thought I was invincible, didn''t I?"

    Yinchang, who is not far away, is also excited. "Boy, I see how you die this time!"

    Later, people saw a huge thunder in the sky, "bang" hit Lin Tian, and they saw many cracks in Lin Tian''s golden body.

    Lin Tian looked at these cracks on his body, but was very happy, "yes, go on!"

    West Ao Lei Tian looks promising, but after the efficacy, Lin Tian''s golden body is only a little cracked in his arms and body, and everything else is OK.

    This makes Lin Tian a little lost. "No, it''s still a little bad."

    The weather was so bad that he almost wanted to spit blood.

 Chapter 2044 golden body has nine layers!

    The people present, not only the West Ao Lei Tian, but also many people on the scene will be breathed blood. However, Lin Tian still said as if nothing had happened, "what else can you do to strengthen your strength?"

    "Set up the array!" West Ao Lei was furious and shouted to the surrounding West Ao disciples.

    The genius of the West Ao family immediately spread out, and then everyone took out a strange stone and held it with both hands.

    At the next moment, there will be a transparent border around Lin Tian, and the West Ao Lei Tian said coldly, "boy, if our attack was scattered just now, then our attack can gather together, that is to say, it will be hundreds of times more powerful than we just had."

    Heard hundreds of times, the blue sword immortal emperor was shocked, and the Yinchang took a breath, "the hundred kill array of Xiao?"

    The sanxiumen around were also shocked. Some of them dare not set up channels. "It''s terrible!"

    "This is the end of the arrogant boy."

    At the moment, countless people think Lin Tian is finished, but Lin Tian is unexpectedly excited. He laughs at those people and says, "hurry up."

    "I want to die, I''ll give you a ride!" he said

    At the next moment, all of these people''s attacks converged on the strange stone, and then through the stone, all concentrated on the border.

    This border broke out a strong squeeze, Lin Tian''s golden body began to crack around.

    "Crackle."

    When the first layer of gold body was destroyed, Lin Tian arrived at a star, but what depressed Lin Tian was that the second layer of intact gold body appeared.

    When they were blinded, they were curious about how there was gold body. Lin Tian carefully looked at the next "reincarnation against the sky" and found that the gold body would be broken nine times, and only after nine times, would it reach the nine star Immortal King.

    But the most painful thing for Lin Tian is that nine layers of golden bodies are stronger than one.

    "If you want to break the ninth gold body, you have to find a god level genius." Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head.

    People didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but that West Ao Lei Tian asked them to attack Lin Tian again, but they found that this time''s golden body could not be broken.

    Even the blue sword immortal emperor on one side was wondering, "how can I do this?"

    Eastern Qingming also wanted to know, and even began to murmur, "it''s not a person anymore."

    Yinchang is even more demented. "It''s terrible."

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile and stare at those people and say, "give up, you can''t break it."

    West Ao Lei Tian is not willing to, or let everyone to increase the strength, but the result is the same, no matter how to try it is useless.

    Lin Tian had to clear up his mind and said, "forget it, don''t waste time."

    After that, Lin Tian touched the border with one hand, and then the border disappeared, but the crowd didn''t respond. Lin Tian looked at those people and asked, "are there any other powerful people in your Xiao family?"

    Those geniuses were dull one by one. They didn''t know what to say, and West Ao Lei Tian also stared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "what are you doing? I''m not going to eat you? "

    West Ao Lei Tian thought back and said coldly, "boy, do you still want to challenge our West Ao elders?"

    "Yes, the better." Lin Tian laughs at Xi Aotian, and he says coldly, "you want to die so much, I will send you to see them."

    Finish saying, West Ao Lei Tian leads the way in front, and West Ao Huofeng doubts, "Lei Tian, are you here?"

    "Take him to the Presbyterian League and show them the strength of their predecessors." That West Ao Lei Tian wants to see Lin Tian defeated at the moment, so he says directly.

    Hearing this, Xiao peak of fire was solemn. "This is not right."

    "Do you have any other way?" The West Ao Lei Tian asked, and the West Ao fire peak was speechless.

    Seeing that he didn''t contradict, Xi Aotian continued to lead the way, while those geniuses watched and escorted Lin Tian and others.

    That Yin impermanence then continues to follow silently, but the eastern Qingming actually some worries, also looked to the blue sword immortal emperor to ask, "this has gone, will not come out."

    "What are you afraid of when adults are around?" The blue sword immortal took a white look, but the eastern Qingming was still a little worried.

    As for Lin Tian, he was looking forward to meeting some fierce old people, so he was very happy.

    This happiness, in the eyes of the Sioux family, is not to take them seriously, so these people are murmuring and swearing one by one, but they have no choice.

    In this way, after a long time, they came to the West Ao family, and the visit of Lin Tiansan attracted the attention of the whole west Ao family, making many people come out everywhere.

    When these people heard the narratives of those geniuses, they all wondered who Lin Tian was, and even came here to make trouble.

    West Ao Lei Tian, even came to a tall tower and said to it respectfully, "elder, someone wants to challenge you."

    Then the next light of the tower flashed, and an old man came out, wearing a purple robe and two hands back to back.

    Seeing him, Xi Aotian immediately said respectfully, "nine elders."

    This is called nine elder''s person suspect to look at the person that is present, "what happened?"

    West Ao Lei Tian explained the matter once, and finally pointed to Lin Tian, "it''s him. I want to challenge you."

    The nine elder stared at Lin Tian strangely. "Boy, you are a star immortal, you want to challenge me?"

    "Yes, but you are too weak. Let some strong people come." Lin Tian''s words made the nine elders look ugly.

    "Boy, do you know who I am?" The nine elders asked, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "I don''t want to know who you are. I just want to know if any of you can defeat me."

    This words, let some old people in the tower, immediately not happy, some are still there muttering, "who is this boy, so arrogant."

    "What a living thing."

    "Does he really think that our Sioux family is empty?"

    The nine elders immediately regained their dignity and said, "I''m weak? Then I''ll let you know my strength! "

    After that, the nine elders'' blue light flickered, and then a huge blue fingerprint appeared in front of Lin Tian and hit him heavily.

    But Lin Tian''s golden body directly resisted all the attacks of the other side, while he himself had nothing.

    The nine elders and the people in the tower were shocked. Some people still wondered, "there''s no reason. He''s only the Immortal King."

    "Not really. How could a immortal be so powerful?"

    Everyone wondered, and elder nine was also attracted by Lin Tian''s skill, so he frowned, "boy, do you have any magic weapon?"

    "My flesh, isn''t it?" Lin Tian smiled at each other, and the nine elders said coldly, "are you laughing at me?"

    "What are you laughing at?" Lin Tian didn''t think so, but the nine elders said, "you are insulting my ignorance."

    "When it comes to ignorance, you are really ignorant, otherwise you would have killed me." Lin Tian continues to deliberately stimulate the elder and those who are arrogant in the tower.

 Chapter 2045 forcing out the old ancestor of Xiao

    These words made the old people in the tower walk violently one by one. Some people were still in a hurry and said to the nine elders, "nine elders, take good care of him and let him know that our Xiao family is not a paper tiger!"

    "Yes, elder nine, let him know your true ability."

    "Nine elders, crush him."

    The harder these people shouted, the happier Lin Tian was, while the nine elders stared at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, it seems that you have offended us."

    "If you get angry, you get angry. So what?" Lin Tian smiled at the nine elders, and the nine elders said coldly, "then I''ll show you my real strength."

    After that, the nine elders began to accumulate strength, and their momentum has been soaring, even those in Tiancai Pavilion showed envy.

    Not only that, the nine elders were frozen and turned into an ice sculpture, but the surrounding immortal spirit still poured into him.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian laughed, "it''s a little interesting!"

    However, the blue sword immortal reminded, "Sir, it is said that this is a king level immortal method obtained by the West Ao family. It can freeze itself, then absorb the surrounding immortal spirit, and finally explode a powerful force."

    "The king''s Fairy law?"

    "Yes, Wang Lvxian''s method. It''s estimated that the quality is not weak." The blue sword immortal explained, but Lin Tian didn''t care. "Come on, I''d like to see how powerful this Wang level immortal method is."

    But the blue sword immortal reminded, "it''s better to be careful."

    "Don''t worry, I''m in need of someone else to give me a golden body." Lin Tian laughed, and the nine elders said after a while, "boy, don''t hide if you have the ability!"

    "I will not hide!"

    "Good! Look at it! " That nine elder finish saying, that ice layer is broken, instead a powerful force gathers a bunch of blue light, hit Lin Tian heavily.

    Lin Tian was hit to fly on the spot, and the golden body appeared to crack, but it was not completely cracked. At the same time, Lin Tian also slowly stood firm and leaped back.

    When they saw this, they were shocked. Some people looked demented. "How could it be?"

    Some people frown, "that''s terrible!"

    "How can you do that, boy?"

    West Ao Lei Tian and others showed strange looks one by one, but the nine elders frowned tightly, and stared at Lin Tian for a long time, then asked, "you, really nothing?"

    "Not at all." Lin Tian laughs at him, but elder nine looks ugly. He starts to stare at Lin Tian for a long time and then says, "next, I will be more ruthless."

    "Oh? What''s worse? Come on then. " Lin Tian gets up again, but elder nine blinks coldly, condenses into ice again, and then continues to absorb the surrounding immortal Qi.

    The people of the Xiao family who were watching were curious about whether the nine elders would fail this time, but the old people in the tower were talking about it.

    "If it doesn''t work this time, I''m afraid it will be difficult to deal with it."

    "This guy is golden, why is he so hard?"

    The nine elders murmured to themselves, "this time, I must have enough strength!"

    Finish saying, that nine elder is accumulating strength all the time, and Lin Tian also didn''t urge, instead wait there, and time passes a little bit.

    When everyone was impatient, the nine elders suddenly said, "boy, you will pay for your arrogance."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, come on." Lin Tian finished saying that the ice layer of the nine elders was broken again, and this attack was several times stronger than before, and looked very powerful.

    Lin Tian''s whole body was hit by that blue light, and the nine elders looked forward to saying, "now, should it be smashed?"

    But just when the light beam disappeared and Lin Tian gradually appeared, all the people in the room were stunned and couldn''t believe it was true.

    Nine elder also dementia rise, "no, impossible, how can be like this?"

    The blue sword immortal exclaimed, while the eastern Qingming was also full of dementia and stared at Lin Tian.

    "What? This is your last strength? " Lin Tian laughs at the nine elders, who are too angry to speak.

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head. "Let the old guys behind you come out, or you can''t do anything to me alone."

    Nine elder looks ugly, don''t know what to do.

    At this time, a voice came from the tower, "boy, you do have some skills, but I will let you experience what is death."

    Then in the tower, there is a human figure, and there is no body, some are only immortal spirits, but this immortal soul is different from ordinary immortal spirits.

    Because there is a layer of fire red crystal on the surface of the immortal soul.

    The people of the West Ao family, seeing this man, respectfully said one by one, "ancestor!"

    Nine elder also respectfully, "ancestor, how did you get out of the customs?"

    "I heard that someone was making trouble, so I looked at it curiously." That West Ao old ancestor cold way, but nine elder embarrassed way, "is really sorry."

    "It''s none of your business. Step back." Said the West Ao ancestor.

    Nine elders retreat, but that West Ao old ancestor stared at Lin Tian for a long time and asked, "why do you want to trouble my West Ao family?"

    "First of all, your Xiao family sent people to kill me. Second, you are the strongest in Yueming fairy kingdom. I want you to help me break my golden body. It''s so simple." Lin Tian is very clear about his purpose.

    When they heard this, they looked at each other one by one, while the old man Xiao sneered, "broken golden body?"

    "Yes, you can see that only when my golden body is broken can I break through cultivation." Lin Tian smiles at each other.

    "I''ve only heard of Xianjun breaking his golden body. It''s all on his own. It''s the first time I''ve heard of others."

    "That''s right. I just have to rely on others." Lin Tian doesn''t have such a strong power. He can only rely on others. But the old ancestor of Xi Ao laughs, "if one doesn''t break, the immortal will be shattered. Are you sure you want to continue?"

    "Come on, use the best power of your Xiao family, or it will be boring." Lin Tian smiles at each other.

    But Lao Zu Xi Ao stared at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, you are really disgusting!"

    "Don''t waste your time." Lin Tian urges, and the old West Ao man disappears in a blink of an eye, then appears behind Lin Tian, and hits Lin Tian with a fire.

    Only saw this golden body to crack a bit, but Lin Tian very satisfied way, "good, continues."

    "You." West Ao old ancestor thought that he could kill Lin Tian, but he only broke a little golden body, and Lin Tian thanked himself.

    This made Laozu Xi Ao feel shame and ugly. Then he slapped Lin Tian again. Lin Tian was beaten up, but he said with a smile, "weak."

    Lao Zu Xi Ao looks more and more ugly, but people around him whisper, "it''s over, Lao Zu can''t do anything about him."

    "What about this?"

    "What else can I do? We can only wait for the evil star to go. " Some people even exclaim.

 Chapter 2046 overweight planet

    At the moment, everyone treats Lin Tian as a evil star. I wish Lin Tian would leave soon, and the old West proud ancestor gradually thinks Lin Tian is unfathomable and stares at Lin Tiandao, "boy, you really want me to break your golden body."

    "Of course." Lin Tian said confidently, while the old man of Xi Ao hesitated, "we have a place in the immortal realm of Yueming, which is the forbidden area of the celestial realm. Any immortal dare not step in. If you really want to break the golden body, you can go there."

    "Oh? Is this the recommended place for me? "

    Lin Tian knows that the other side is hostile, and the old ancestor of Xi Ao laughs and says, "what''s the matter? Afraid? "

    "Of course I''m not afraid. I just don''t know if this place can really break my golden body." Lin Tian smiles at each other.

    That West Ao old ancestor evil smile, "certainly can! It''s up to you to go! "

    Lin Tian tidied up his mood and smiled, "tell me, where is it?"

    At this time, Laozu of Xi''ao said three words coldly, "moon King Star!"

    Hearing about the moon King Star, everyone was surprised. Because this place is one of the lost stars.

    So now people have never seen it, but have heard of its legend.

    Ten thousand years ago, Lin Tian also heard that some stars would disappear out of the sky, but as for why, no one knows, because the people who went died, or never came back.

    In this way, no one knows what these planets are like, so we only give them a unified title, the lost planet.

    "What? Scared? " Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied Laozu Xiao asked with a smile, while Lin Tian replied with a smile, "few people know where the lost planet is. Do you know?"

    "I just know that it has appeared recently. If you dare to go, I will take you, but if you can live, I can''t guarantee it." That West Ao old ancestor is not smiling, but blue sword immortal emperor immediately said to Lin Tian, "don''t be fooled."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I also want to know what the disappeared stars are like."

    When the blue sword immortal heard this, he knew that Lin Tian must have gone, so he could only sigh.

    Oriental Qingming looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "Are you crazy?"

    "Crazy?"

    "Nonsense, isn''t it crazy?" The eastern Qingming is more anxious than anyone, but Lin Tian doesn''t care about it at all. Instead, he looks to the West proud ancestor and says, "lead the way."

    When they saw that Lin Nai was going, they were all shocked. At the same time, others were curious about where the king star was this month, and why the ancestors of Xi''ao would know.

    As for Laozu Xiao, he brought Lin Tian and others together to a desolate star through the transmission array. Then he took Lin Tian and others to leap all the way to a peak.

    At that peak, the Laozu Xiao said, "because the moon King Star has no teleportation array. If you want to go there, you can only fly from here."

    "Fly up?" Lin Tian looked up and saw that there was a small ball on his head.

    But the naked eye looks like a small ball, which means it''s far away from here, and the old man of West Ao laughs, "here, fly up, you can get there directly."

    "Here?" Lin Tian looks at the mountain, and other onlookers wonder where it is.

    Laozu Xiao laughs, then takes out a piece of fairy stone and throws it on his head. However, the fairy stone flies out of the planet and disappears from the front of everyone.

    "See, flying out here, will be absorbed by this month''s King Star in an instant." That Laozu of West Ao is not smiling.

    People exclaimed, so some people took out some stones or magic weapons to try, the result is the same, they will fly to that planet.

    Seeing such an evil gate, the blue sword immortal was in a hurry and reminded Lin Tian, "be careful."

    Lin Tian came here to seek a breakthrough, so he didn''t pay attention to the other party''s plot at all. He just smiled at the Laozu Xiao. "If I go up, if I don''t find that I can''t break my golden body, I will come back to you!"

    "You can come back." That West Ao old ancestor despises way.

    Lin Tian smiled. "Then you wait."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian looks to the East Green Ming and the blue sword immortal emperor, "do you go up together?"

    The blue sword immortal must follow Lin Tian, so he said, "I''ll go."

    And the eastern Qingming also wanted to see it, so he couldn''t help being curious and said, "I want to go too."

    When Lin Tian saw that both of them were going, he said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look at the disappeared planet. What are they like?"

    I saw only three people, one jumping, flying up, and flying to a certain distance, suddenly a strong attraction, three people are sucked away.

    See three people disappear, that West Ao old ancestor but laugh, "idiot one."

    The nine elders asked curiously, "grandfather, is the place above terrible?"

    "I haven''t been there, how do I know?" Laozu Sai Ao smiled back and said, "but the nine elders are confused," will he come back? "

    "Dream. No one has come back since ancient times. Who does he think he is? Ridiculous! " Lao Zu Xi Ao picked up his mood and turned around to leave, while others saw nothing and left one after another.

    Yinchang stared at the top of his head and murmured, "so it''s gone?"

    About a moment later, Yinchang receives the news from Guo Baixie, and Yinchang tells Guo Baixie about the situation here, which makes Guo Baixie come here.

    ...

    at this moment, the three of them are flying in the sky, and they are more and more far away from the previous star, but the eastern Qingming is a little timid, "where are we going?"

    "To the king of the month." Lin Tian looks at the little bigger planet and laughs, but the blue sword immortal is uneasy. "It''s said that if he goes, he will die or not go back."

    "Just go and have a look." Lin Tian laughed, then accelerated his leap to make his speed faster, and then rushed to that week.

    Eastern Qingming and blue sword immortal followed, until half an hour later, the three "bang" on the ground.

    Oriental Qingming broke all over the place, and the blue sword immortal was a little better, but his body was also bruised, and his arm was broken.

    Lin Tian was the only one who was ok, but he smiled bitterly after jumping in place for several times. "I''m afraid it''s hard to go back now."

    "Why?" The blue sword immortal could not help asking, while Lin Tianxiao said, "the binding force here is tens of thousands of times that of other places. It''s estimated that even the immortal can''t fly here."

    "Can''t fly? No way! " After that, the blue sword immortal tried to fly, but just after a few steps, he fell heavily to the ground.

    Then the injury worsened again, and Oriental Qingming took a breath, "it''s too tragic."

    Blue sword immortal is depressed, "why can''t this ghost planet fly?"

    "It''s hard to walk, not to fly." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the Oriental Qingming was lying there and said, "I can''t get up!"

 Chapter 2047 seems mortal, but its really terrible!

    When the blue sword immortal heard this, he immediately gloated, "it seems that someone is worse than me!"

    "You nine star Immortal Emperor, I am just a few stars, can you compare?" The eastern Qingming didn''t want to say it, but the blue sword immortal joked, "so what? You can''t walk now!"

    Oriental Qingming looks at Lin Tian gloomily. "Then why is he OK?"

    "He''s a monster." The blue sword immortal said and looked at Lin Tian curiously. He also wanted to know why Lin Tian was OK.

    Lin Tian stood there and smiled at them. "I''m not OK, but here, the stronger the cultivation is, the greater the bondage."

    "What? The stronger the cultivation, the greater the binding force? " The East is in a daze.

    Lin Tianen said, "the binding force you are suffering from now is estimated to be many times that of me. But I have only one immortal king in my accomplishments, but my own strength bursts out, which is comparable to that of the Immortal King. So this binding force, in addition to not allowing me to fly, does not have much influence."

    "The East Blue Ming is depressed way," so to say, still have to cultivate weak, can walk

    "If you don''t believe it, you will put down the cultivation." Lin Tian laughs at him, while eastern Qingming tries to control cultivation to Xianwang, and then to Xianjun.

    Sure enough, the shackles are getting smaller and smaller. At last, the Eastern Green hell can stand up, but his power is controlled to the golden immortal.

    One side of the blue sword immortal smiled, "this golden immortal is very suitable for you."

    "No respect for the old!" Oriental Qingming despised Dao, and the blue sword immortal wondered, "what is the name of laobuzun? I''m very young."

    "Ten thousand years ago, you were very old." The eastern Qingming attacked, but the blue sword immortal had nothing to say.

    But Lin Tian cleared up his mind and said, "let''s go and see if we can find some powerful people to help me break my golden body."

    But the blue sword immortal emperor was worried. He looked at Lin Tian and said, "this month, Wang Xing, is there anyone alive?"

    "We can all live, there must be people alive, but they can''t go back, or some people fall dead." Lin Tian explained.

    "I see," said the blue sword immortal

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian tidies up his mood and takes these two people with him. The blue sword immortal emperor has been joking about Oriental Qingming. He is so angry that Oriental Qingming dare not start. He is afraid to be tidied up.

    In this way, the three people walked together on this strange planet, but at the beginning, they didn''t see one person, making them think that they were the only three people.

    But half a day later, three people came to a seaside, and in this seaside, I saw some fishing boats, but there was no one on the fishing boat, but there was a little girl on the seaside, picking up shells there, and there was no fairy wave on her body, just like ordinary people.

    "Mortal?" The eastern Qingming was puzzled, and the blue sword immortal emperor said, "how can there be mortals?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "although she is not human, it''s not surprising that there are human beings here."

    "She''s not human?" The eastern Qingming was suspicious, and Lin Tianxiao said, "look at this little girl, every step is very stable, like a seven or eight year old mortal girl''s step?"

    Oriental Qingming looks at her curiously, and finds that she is on the beach, every step is very stable, and the water rushes to her feet, and she is not affected at all.

    "It''s a little fierce." After the eastern Qingming saw it, he was shocked, and the blue sword immortal asked, "my Lord, she looks not weak, but why does she hide her cultivation?"

    "I said, the stronger here, the greater the binding force. It''s estimated that they don''t want to be affected here, so they live a normal life."

    After listening, the blue sword immortal wanted to have a try, so he went over and looked at the little girl. The little girl found that the three people were the same, but still picked up shells in the beach.

    But the blue sword immortal stopped the little girl''s way, so the little girl stared at the legs and said, "can you let it go?"

    "Little girl, we are new here. We want to ask, what is this place and what do you like?" That blue sword immortal is polite.

    The little girl raised her head, then shook her head, and the two braids on her head moved back and forth.

    "What does that mean?" The blue sword immortal didn''t understand and asked. The little girl said, "Dad said, I can''t talk to outsiders."

    "Can''t talk to outsiders? What about your father? " The blue sword immortal looked around, but didn''t see any figure.

    The little girl pointed to an island in the sea and said, "my father is fishing there."

    The blue sword immortal was suspicious. Looking over, he saw a man with a big beard fishing there, and he didn''t move, just like he was petrified.

    "I thought it was stone." The blue sword immortal said awkwardly, while the Oriental Qingming came up and said with a smile, "little girl, we are not bad people."

    "Get out of the way." The little girl ignores these two people, and the Oriental Qingming says gloomily, "little girl, we are really not bad people."

    "Don''t stop me from picking up shells, or I''ll get angry." The little girl stared at them and tooted her mouth. She was very angry.

    It was the first time for the two of them to see such a terrible person, so they looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.

    But the little girl was angry, and her breath suddenly came out. Suddenly, it soared to Xiandi, and she waved her little hand.

    That small hand hit out two water drops, and directly hit the blue sword immortal emperor and the eastern Qingming two people to fly.

    "Boom" two people fall down, and that little girl is calm again, return serious way, "I said, don''t hinder me."

    Finish saying, that little girl continues to play on the beach, completely changed a person to be the same, but Oriental Qingming struggles to get up, "fortunately, it''s all sand here, otherwise just fell down like this, the back must be very painful."

    "Blue sword immortal emperor exclaimed," a little girl, the power that hits unexpectedly so big. "

    Oriental Qingming recognized the same way, "where is this little girl, it''s just a violent little girl."

    Seeing the two people''s comments, Lin Tian wryly smiled, "look, I''ll ask."

    Oriental Qingming doesn''t believe it, but he stares at Lin Tiandao. "I don''t think you''ll have a good ending."

    Lin Tian was very calm, and went to the little girl and said with a smile, "what are you looking for? I''ll help you."

    "I''m playing." The little girl said stubbornly, and Lin Tianxiao said, "although you are playing, you have been looking for shells, and they are not ordinary shells."

    "What do you know?" The little girl said stubbornly, and then continued to find shells by herself, while Lin Tian stared at her and said with a smile, "I know what shells you are looking for."

    "I know, too. It''s not you." The little girl looked at Lin Tian like a fool, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "little girl, how about we make a bet?"

    "What bet? I''m not interested! " That little girl is not like an ordinary child at all. She is easily deceived and refuses Lin Tian directly.

 Chapter 2048 extraordinary people

    Lin Tian didn''t expect the little girl to smile and say, "if you do that, I''ll take the lead."

    "First step? Do you have that ability? " The little girl despised, but Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak.

    But the blue sword immortal made fun of the little girl. "Little girl, I didn''t scare you. He can stand much bigger than you think."

    Hearing this, the little girl didn''t believe it, but she still did her own thing. Lin Tian smiled and the sand suddenly moved around.

    For a moment, some shells under the sand "fly" up, and the colorful shells fall to Lin Tian one by one.

    Seeing this little girl, she was shocked. She stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiled at her. "What? Questions? "

    The blue sword immortal smiled at the little girl, "little girl, see, he can stand it very much."

    The little girl stared at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "that''s mine."

    "Yours? But it doesn''t have your name on it. " Lin Tian laughs at her, but the little girl is in a hurry, and stares at Lin Tian and says, "if you don''t give it to me, I''ll take care of you."

    "Oh? Then, let me see how powerful your little girl''s fist is. " Lin Tian laughs at her, but the little girl is in a hurry and waves a fist.

    That fist has powerful power. It will beat Lin Tian back. At the same time, Lin Tian''s golden body will flash as if it were broken.

    Lin Tian came to the little girl and said with a smile, "power, it''s a little bit less!"

    The little girl didn''t expect Lin Tian''s defense to be so strong, so when she got back, she stared at Lin Tian Dao, "wait, I''ll do my best."

    "Oh? Is it? Then come on. " Lin Tian laughs at her, and the little girl is forced to gather strength again by Lin Tian, and then punches.

    Although it''s just a small fist, Lin Tian was hit directly when the cohesive force hit him.

    But Lin Tian soon stopped at another place, and smiled at the little girl in the distance and said, "is that your strength?"

    The little girl was frightened and stared helplessly at Lin Tian until the people on the nearby island uttered a stern voice, "bullying a little girl, is it interesting?"

    Lin Tian turned to look at the distance and smiled, "I didn''t bully her, I just wanted to ask her something."

    "If she doesn''t want to answer, you will force her. Are you such a cultivator?" The man asked.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. "You''re so embarrassed about me."

    "Isn''t it?" The man asked again, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then answer me."

    But the man said, "I will not answer you."

    Lin Tian smiled a little, and then the whole person jumped into the water, and walked on the water.

    The blue sword immortal emperor took a breath and said, "I can walk on the water."

    "The East Green Ming murmurs," here so big bondage, can also like this, is simply not a person. "

    But when Lin Tian arrived at the opposite side, he suddenly disappeared. He went to the beach and looked at the little girl. "Let''s go."

    "Yes."

    Only saw these two people turn around, walked a few steps, then disappeared, and that Eastern Green Ming blinks, "this."

    The blue sword immortal took a breath, "what strength is the opponent? When I get here from the opposite side, I''ll be gone in a flash? "

    Lin Tian also saw it, then came back from the opposite Island, and said with a smile, "it seems that the experts here are really not simple."

    "Blue sword immortal emperor embarrassed way," then this, in the end what strength ah

    "Xiandi, but not ordinary Xiandi." Lin Tian laughs at the blue sword immortal and the eastern Qingming. As for the eastern Qingming, he mutters, "how unusual is this?"

    Lin Tian smiled, "go, find them."

    "Can you still find it?" The blue sword immortal emperor looked puzzled, and the Oriental Qingming also wanted to know.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "follow me, that''s it."

    I saw Lin Tian moving forward, and the blue sword immortal and the Oriental Green hell followed him in silence.

    After a while, the three men walked out of the beach and came to a place full of stones, and gradually had some smell of fire, not only that, but also some seafood.

    "What''s the taste?" said the Eastern Green hell hesitantly

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "look."

    Two people looked at the past and saw that behind the stone forest, there were some cabins, and outside the cabins, there were some people.

    These people are just like ordinary people, washing vegetables, cooking, and there are some cattle and sheep around.

    The little girl, on the other hand, took out the colored shells and put them in a place together with some sand.

    Besides, it was the man just now, sitting and staring at the little girl in silence.

    Until the three of them passed by, the busy people all looked at them one by one. Some people put down their things and stared at them strangely and shouted, "who are you?"

    The little girl was surprised and said, "it''s you."

    The little girl''s father looked at the crowd and said, "you''re busy. I''ll talk to him."

    All of them continued to do their own work. Lin Tian smiled at the middle-aged man and said, "it seems that you want to talk to me very much."

    "Tell me what you want to know." The middle-aged man has no choice but to look at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiles at the middle-aged man and says, "what''s your name?"

    "My name is muxiao, my daughter, MuQing." The man answered truthfully, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "how did you come here? Or have you lived here before? "

    Muxiao smiled at Lin Tian and said, "my daughter and I are wandering here. As for them, they live in this stone forest for generations."

    Lin Tian looks suspicious. "Are you originally on the King Star of this month, or are you?"

    "I came to this planet accidentally, and then I met a woman, and I had my daughter. Then I ran here to avoid my enemies." This wood Xiao explains one by one.

    Lin Tian understood, and the blue sword immortal emperor was surprised and said, "you are so powerful, and you have to hide from your enemies?"

    Muxiao''s face is helpless. "This month, Wang Xing, experts are like clouds, and everyone can''t leave, so it''s a long time to practice here. One old monster, or one person, becomes very powerful. In addition, there are strange forces on the planet. If you get those forces, you will let them cultivate to a higher level."

    The blue sword immortal took a breath, "what power?"

    "Xianjing is a kind of Xianqi crystal. The concentration of the gas in it is many times stronger than that of ordinary Xianqi. Even some Xianjing has a strong strength and takes too much. Everyone''s Xiange has changed, making everyone extraordinary." That wood Xiao explains one by one.

    After listening to this, the blue sword immortal immediately came to be interested, and the Oriental Qingming said excitedly, "what does this immortal crystal look like?"

    After thinking about it, muxiao took a piece out of his arms.

 Chapter 2049 comes here to find trouble!

    This fairy crystal is dark green, which is stronger than the fairy spirit of fairy stone.

    Seeing this blue sword immortal is like seeing something new. "Before, I heard about Xianjing, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes."

    But the eastern Qingming asked curiously, "is there a lot of this fairy crystal here?"

    "Here, Xianjing is as common as Xianshi, but there are few high-quality ones, such as inferior, medium, superior, and best, and the best is the least. Therefore, one piece of the best is worth a lot of money, and one piece of the best is also very expensive. You can even change one piece of Wang''s Fairy ware, which is more than the middle. As for inferior, you can see it everywhere, and this one is inferior." Muxiao explains one by one.

    Hearing this, the eastern Qingming took a breath. "A piece of top grade can be changed into a king level artifact?"

    "Yes." Muxiao nodded.

    Blue sword immortal and Oriental Qingming are deeply attracted by this immortal crystal. They want to see how different this immortal crystal is.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "so, Xianjing with good quality is very popular here?"

    "Yes." The wood Xiao nodded, and Lin Tian smiled, "then look at my piece of fairy crystal."

    After that, Lin Tian reached out at the scene, and then people saw that Lin Tian''s palm gradually condensed a piece of fairy crystal.

    The blue sword immortal said in surprise, "my Lord, how can you have immortal crystal?"

    "I didn''t, but I can make it." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the blue sword immortal said with surprise, "change out?"

    Lin Tian''s voice of grace, while the blue sword immortal stared at Lin Tian strangely. As for Oriental Qingming, he stared at the immortal crystal in Lin Tian''s hand and asked, "what quality is this?"

    Muxiao has been surprised, especially to see the fairy crystal on Lin Tian''s palm, from shining one layer of light to three layers of light, then congealed and said, "it''s the best."

    "Top grade? Isn''t it possible to change a king''s level immortal implement? " East Qingming is surprised, and the blue sword immortal is wondering how Lin Tian did it.

    But muxiao stared at Lin Tian. "How do you do it?"

    "I can change." Lin Tian smiles at Mu Xiao, but he doesn''t believe it. As for Lin Tian, he says, "as long as I want to, I can change a lot. But this kind of fairy crystal can really change a fairy emperor''s Fairy lattice here?"

    "Yes, with some unique cultivation methods, you can make Xiange different." Wood Xiao nodded.

    Lin Tian understood and asked with a smile, "has anyone left this planet successfully?"

    "No, not one." This wood Xiao helplessly shakes his head, but Lin Tian wryly smiles, "it seems that we can only break out by ourselves."

    "Young man, let''s give up. It''s hard to leave here." That wood Xiao stares at Lin Tian to remind a way.

    "We have plans." When Lin Tian finished, he began to ask if there was any city nearby.

    Muxiao looks at Lin Tian curiously. "Do you want to enter the city?"

    "Yes."

    "Why?" Muxiao doubted, and Lin Tianxiao said with a smile, "if you are new here, of course you want to know more about the planet. The best way is to go to the city and get to know more people here."

    However, muxiao stared at Lin Tian and said, "everyone here is very strong. If they know you can make Xianjing, they will catch you."

    Lin Tian laughs at him. "Do you want revenge?"

    "Revenge?" Wood Xiao Leng next, and Lin Tian laugh at him, and look at the little girl, "you don''t say you were killed by the enemy, come here?"

    Wood Xiao a face helpless, "if good report, her mother also won''t die."

    "I''ll report for you." Lin Tian laughs at him, but mu xiaoleng looks at Lin Tian, "you are only the Immortal King. The other side is not only powerful, but also powerful. How can you report it?"

    "Then you know why I came to the moon king?" Lin Tian smiles at Mu Xiao.

    Muxiao doesn''t understand. He looks at Lin Tian suspiciously. Lin Tian smiles but doesn''t speak. But the blue sword immortal says with a smile, "he''s here to break the golden body."

    "Broken gold?" Muxiao looks at Lin Tian strangely, and the blue sword immortal explains, "his golden body is very hard to break, even the nine star immortal is useless, so we are here."

    Mu Xiao doesn''t believe it. He stares at Lin Tian and asks, "are you sure you want to break the golden body?"

    "Well, you can try it." Lin Tian laughs at muxiao, who is worried. "I''m afraid I''ll crush your golden body."

    "Smash? That''s impossible. " Lin Tian said confidently, but mu Xiao didn''t believe it. He stared at Lin Tian. "Are you sure you want to try?"

    "Well, come on."

    I saw that muxiao controlled his strength and then hit Lin Tian with a fist. But Lin Tian''s golden light was shining and he was not affected at all.

    This makes Lin Tian smile, "your strength is too small."

    Muxiao hesitates, then attacks Lin Tian again, making Lin Tian''s golden body flash again.

    "I said, are you afraid to break me?" Lin Tian asked after seeing that the other side didn''t use all his strength, and the wood Xiao said uneasily, "I''m afraid I''ll crush you as soon as I use all my strength."

    "Come on, you''re welcome." Lin Tian laughs at the wood sky.

    Muxiao had to take a deep breath, then concentrate on one punch and hit Lin Tian heavily. The golden light flashed again.

    But after flashing, Lin Tian is OK. Instead, he laughs at Mu Xiao, "is that the strength?"

    Muxiao had tried his best and looked at Lin Tian helplessly. "I can''t help it."

    "Oh? Really can''t help it? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the wood Xiao nodded, "yes."

    Lin Tian just said, "do you think I can avenge you?"

    Muxiao knows that once he makes a decision, he can''t regret it, so he hesitates, but the little girl, MuQing, looks at Lin Tian with both eyes, "you really can avenge us?"

    "Of course." Lin Tian smiles confidently, while Mu Qing looks at Mu Xiao and pleads, "Dad, I want to avenge my mother."

    "But." Muxiao frowns and doesn''t know what to do. After all, if they fail, they may never come back here, and their daughter will die.

    MuQing knows muxiao''s worries, so she says to muxiao, "Dad, I know you''re afraid of my accident, so you don''t want to go out, but we can''t hide for life."

    "You really want to go out?" Muxiao asked, and MuQing nodded, "well, I''ve decided to go out. Even if I die, I''m not afraid!"

    After taking a deep breath, muxiao looked at Lin Tian and said, "I will take you."

    "Lead the way." Lin Tian laughs at muxiao, and after taking a deep breath, muxiao takes MuQing to say goodbye to the people here, and then takes Lin Tian and others to leave.

    On this way, muxiao introduces here one by one, and there are small cities to big cities, and one star to five stars.

    Among them, five stars is the largest city, and there is a star city nearby. In those days, muxiao''s wife was stared at by the young childe of the city Lord''s mansion, so she was killed.

    After that, muxiao said uneasily, "there are many experts in that city Lord''s mansion, and this young master has learned strange ghost skills, so you must be careful."

 Chapter 2050 three thousand territories

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "I''m afraid he''s not strong. I''m not afraid of anything else."

    Muxiao was stunned and didn''t know what to say, but the blue sword immortal smiled and said, "don''t forget that my adult is here to break the golden body, and the other party only needs to be strong enough, otherwise it can''t satisfy my adult."

    When muxiao understood, he continued to introduce the city Lord''s mansion.

    From the introduction of muxiao, Lin Tian knows that this star city is called Fantong City, and the city Lord''s mansion is controlled by a family called Fanjia.

    When Lin Tian and others arrived, it was three days later, and the eastern Qingming complained, "this is a waste of time."

    "Blue sword immortal emperor helpless smile," then you work hard, you can do and this wood brother, walking speed is very fast, just like a blink of an eye

    Oriental Qingming is embarrassed. "He has been here for many years, and there are many immortal crystals, but I don''t have one."

    Blue sword immortal despises, "weak is weak."

    Oriental Qingming is not willing to, but also depressed way, "turn around, I will get some fairy crystal, change strong to show you."

    "I''ll wait." The blue sword immortal smiled, and then muxiao stopped and stared at the front. "Look, there''s a guard guarding the gate."

    "Go, go." Lin Tian laughs at him, and muxiao worries, "that''s it?"

    Lin Tianen said, "let''s go."

    Finish saying, everybody passes together, and that wood Xiao heart nature is uneasy.

    Little girl MuQing, but her eyes are like fire, staring at the front.

    About a moment later, the guard there saw Lin Tian and others, and someone felt that this wood Xiao was very familiar, so he took out a picture and said excitedly, "that wood beggar, here comes."

    Others saw that it was wood beggar, and those guards came forward one after another, and wood Xiao hurriedly protected wood Qing.

    About a moment later, a voice came from the gate, "where is this wood beggar!"

    With that, a middle-aged man came with a big knife on his back, and when the guards saw him, they all shouted, "Captain, here you are."

    When the man came, he saw that it was muxiao and then he laughed, "wood beggar, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    "Dao Hai, I didn''t expect you to become a running dog of Fan family!" Muxiao looks ugly, and Dao Hai says, "in every home, there is everything. Why not join in?"

    "But what did you tell me when you and I entered the planet by mistake?"

    The sea of swords laughs, "muxiao, don''t take what happened in those days. If you want to say it, say it now."

    "You still need my wife to die. How about that?" Muxiao said angrily, but the Dao sea said with a smile, "if your wife is gone, you can change it again. Who makes you so ignorant that you should rob a woman with fan Shao? Isn''t it dying? "

    "You." Muxiao was so annoyed that he took a palm, and a gold mask of Dao Hai directly resisted the attack of the other side, and then he said proudly, "I have absorbed many immortal crystals in these years. This power has already reached the three thousand realms of nine star Immortal Emperor!"

    When they heard of the three thousand places, they took a breath, and the eastern Qingming wondered, "what three thousand places?"

    Blue sword immortal also don''t understand, "immortal can have three thousand territory?"

    "In addition to his own accomplishments, he also made corresponding grades for the changes after absorbing Xianjing," muxiao explained to the three people in anger

    "Rating? What does three thousand stand for? "

    "Three thousand represents that the nine star Immortal Emperor has changed three thousand times, and every time, his strength has been improved a little. Three thousand realms means that he is three hundred times stronger than the nine star Immortal Emperor at the same level."

    The blue sword immortal emperor took a breath, "how will the immortal crystal change?"

    "Yes, three thousand realms means three thousand lights on the Xiange." This wood Xiao explains, but the blue sword immortal emperor and the East Green Ming are stunned.

    But Dao Hai laughed, "where did you get some silly hats?"

    Other guards also laughed at Lin Tian''s several people, but the blue sword immortal looked at Lin Tian, "Sir, it seems that this is very suitable for you."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if so, it will be interesting."

    The people didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but muxiao was worried. "He''s already three thousand places, you can think about it."

    "Three thousand borders are three hundred times, and you?"

    "I, only a thousand." That wood Xiao is embarrassed way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "say so, he is much stronger than you.

    "Yes." "I want to kill you!" said muxiao, embarrassed, while MuQing stared at Dao Haiqi angrily

    Finish saying, this wood Qing wants to revenge for his father, then rush past, and wood Xiao and so on big surprise.

    As for Dao Hai, he ignores Mu Qing and laughs at him, "how dare a stinky girl provoke me?"

    Finish saying, this Dao sea then a palm hits out, a gold palm seal flies to that Mu Qing.

    See Mu Qing to be hit, and Lin Tian a leap in the past, a block in front of this Mu Qing.

    "Boom", the palm hit Lin Tian, but Lin Tian looked at Mu Qing as if he was OK. "He gave it to me, you go to your father first."

    MuQing looks at Lin Tian in surprise, and muxiao hurries to pull MuQing.

    The guards were puzzled and stared at Lin Tian, but the sea monster said, "boy, you are just a fairy king. How can you resist me?"

    "Because you didn''t do your best." Lin Tian turns around and smiles at him, while Dao Hai stares at him and says, "do you dare to despise me?"

    "What? What if I despise you? " Lin Tian laughs at him, but Dao Hai is annoyed. "A fairy king, dare to be crazy in front of me?"

    "Then try!" Lin Tian laughs at the Dao sea, and Dao sea stares at him and says, "if you want to die, I will complete you!"

    Finish saying, this knife sea once again hit a palm, the target is Lin Tian, and Lin Tian stands there motionless, let the other side attack.

    So when the sword sea fell on Lin Tian again, Lin Tian was all right, but everyone was shocked.

    Some people mutter, "three thousand borders, can''t take him?"

    "Who is this boy?"

    For face''s sake, Dao Hai soon calmed down and said, "boy, I just didn''t want to use all my strength."

    "Oh? Then why don''t you use it? "

    "Against you, my men will do." Finish saying, this Dao sea looks at those guards, "what are you looking at? Hurry up! "

    These people didn''t hit the nine star Immortal Emperor, so Lin Tian didn''t look at them the same, just said, "they are not the nine star Immortal Emperor, let them back down."

    Some of the guards were annoyed and said, "boy, how dare you look down on us?"

    "What if I look down on you?" Lin Tian asked, and the guards went off one by one, and Dao Hai shouted, "what are you doing? Together! "

    Those people immediately started, so a lot of powerful spells were added to Lin Tian, and Mu Xiao looked worried.

    But the blue sword immortal said with a smile, "these people are still too weak."

    Eastern Qingming has been used to saying, "these people, without the nine star Immortal Emperor, just can''t!"

 Chapter 2051 no one dare

    The dialogue between the blue sword immortal and the Oriental Qingming made those people spit blood and some people scold.

    Dao Hai stares at those people, "do you hear me? They say you are rubbish! Don''t come up with your skills! "

    These people also want to, but Lin Tian is just like a motionless God. He is attacked by them at will and still has nothing.

    "You''d better come." Lin Tian stared at Dao Hai and said.

    Dao Hai needs face. He will be in trouble if he knows that he is going to make a move at the moment, so he hums, "you? No immortal, not qualified to fight with me! "

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. The blue sword immortal even mocks, "I think you just don''t have the ability to make sense!"

    "What? I don''t have the ability? You ask everyone, I am three thousand territory, in this city is not powerful That Dao sea is very angry.

    The guards also boasted of Dao Hai and said one by one, "yes, our captain, but it''s very powerful!"

    But in the eyes of the blue sword immortal and others, this is a joke.

    Muxiao couldn''t help laughing. "Dao Hai, if you have courage, hurry up. If you don''t have courage, you will be bragged here."

    Dao Hai needs face, especially here. Only the strong can be valued by everyone. So he refuses to do it again and says to everyone, "everybody, give it to me. Who can kill him? I''ll give him ten medium-class Xianjing!"

    As soon as this words came out, everyone was very happy and continued to attack. But the attack of these guards couldn''t do anything to Lin Tian at all.

    Lin Tian shook his head. "It''s a waste of my time."

    Dao Hai said, "don''t be complacent, boy."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m going to enter the city. If you can, stop me. If you can''t, I''ll go to the city Lord''s office."

    Hearing that Lin Tian is going to the city Lord''s mansion, everyone is afraid. After all, they are the guards here. If Lin Tian doesn''t stop him, it''s not good for him to do things, so he will take out various means one by one.

    But still can''t help Lin Tian, and that Dao Hai looked at other people, "can''t take this kid, can take other people."

    As soon as they said this, they immediately focused on the blue sword immortal and others, which made the blue sword immortal depressed and said, "it''s really a soft persimmon."

    "What can I do now?" The eastern Qingming is even more anxious, and muxiao immediately protects MuQing. As for Lin Tian''s wry smile, "if you do, I will start."

    Dao Hai laughs, "boy, although you are strong in defense, you are immortal after all, and immortal power, we can resist any one here."

    "Oh? Resist? Then I''m welcome. " Lin Tian finished, took out the sky music instrument and faced them.

    These people don''t take Lin Tian''s piano seriously. They even laugh at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiles and waves his piano.

    These guards were unprepared, so they were hit by Lin Tian in an instant, and then they shouted one by one, some of them were still crying.

    Dao Hai is also afflicted, and his face is pale. As for mu Xiao, he is frightened. I can''t believe that all this is true.

    MuQing murmured, "Dad, he is so powerful."

    Muxiao then returned to his senses and looked curious, while the blue sword immortal smiled and said, "you braggers, now you know the pain."

    Eastern Green Ming also said, "originally, he didn''t want to start, as long as you attack him, now, you force him to start."

    Dao Haiqi had to bite his teeth and shouted to the crowd, "back, back to the city."

    Finish saying, these people immediately rush back to the city, then close the city gate, and Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "is it useful for you to close the city gate?"

    At the moment, on the wall, the sea of swords hummed, "boy, the gate is closed. It''s impossible for you to come in!"

    Lin Tian laughs at the gate and looks around at the array. "Do you think this gate can stop me?"

    "Boy, this gate is integrated with the surrounding array. If you want to break it, it''s impossible." Dao Hai said proudly.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "Oh? Do you want to try? "

    Dao Hai looks at Lin Tian strangely. "What do you mean?"

    "I mean very simply, I want to break the formation of this gate." Lin Tian smiles confidently, while the sea monster smiles, "ask Mu Xiao if you can break this city gate array."

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but mu Xiao says to Lin Tian, "this young man, this gate array has a rebound. If anyone attacks it, he will rebound the attack."

    "It''s all right. It''s not a big deal." Lin Tian said confidently, while Mu Xiao wondered where Lin Tian came from, and Mu Qing was even more worried, "Dad, can he?"

    "This." Muxiao didn''t know. He could only watch it in silence. But the blue sword immortal said, "wait for a good play."

    On the wall, Dao Hai laughed at all kinds of things, and other guards were making a fuss. Lin Tian put his hand on the gate and began to absorb the power of the array on the gate.

    At the beginning, the gate was still strong, and even a layer of white light flickered, but something unexpected happened.

    Lin Tian breaks the gate directly, and then the gate opens.

    They were stunned. Dao Hai said with dementia, "how can it be?"

    Lin Tian looked at the shocked wood Xiao behind him and said with a smile, "let''s go and see your enemy."

    Muxiao immediately takes MuQing with him, and Lin Tian enters the city gate and walks on the street.

    At the moment, the people in the street stare at Lin Tian and others strangely, but those guards dare not approach, and Dao Hai is also far away from Lin Tian.

    The guards were all in a hurry. "Captain, what can I do now?"

    "What''s the hurry? Isn''t he still in the Lord''s mansion? " Dao Haidao, of course, everyone is in a hurry. After all, if Lin Tian arrives at the city Lord''s mansion, they won''t want to be guards in the future.

    Lin Tian said to the guards around him as he walked, "if you want to stop, hurry up, or you won''t have a chance in the future."

    These people are depressed one by one, obviously very unwilling, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "how? Give up? "

    Those people dare not say a word, but Dao Hai shouts, "boy, don''t be complacent, I will find a way to deal with you."

    "Oh? I''m looking forward to it, but it''s better to hurry. " Lin Tian laughed, and Dao Hai was angry. He immediately shouted to the nearby monks, "who will solve him? I will give him 20 pieces of medium quality immortal crystal."

    Twenty, immediately attracted countless people, and Lin Tianxin wondered, "twenty pieces of the best fairy crystal, attract so many people?"

    I saw some loose repairs, which had been attracted by Xianjing, and then I was happy to go to find Lin Tian in trouble.

    But they left one by one in disgrace, because they couldn''t move Lin Tian at all, so even if there were 20 Xianjing, they couldn''t attract them any more.

    Lin Tian had to look at Dao Hai. "Is there any way?"

    Dao Hai was angry for a long time, but scolded in his heart, "this wood Xiao, how can you find such a bastard? How can you deal with it so hard!"

 Chapter 2052 the little girls request

    Not only Dao Hai, but also those guards on the scene, are not feeling good. Lin Tian doesn''t care about them, but continues to move on.

    Mu Qing suddenly comes to Lin Tian''s side, grabs Lin Tian''s arm and stops him. Lin Tian wonders, "what''s the matter?"

    "He bullied my father. Can you avenge me?" Mu Qing blinks a pair of eyes to stare at Lin Tian, at the same time a finger is pointing at that Dao sea.

    "Knife sea Leng after next scold a way," stink wench, you don''t have nothing to look for a matter, believe me to kill you

    Mu Xiao immediately protects Mu Qing, and then stares at Dao Hai, "dare you!"

    "You." Just as Dao Hai was about to speak, Lin Tian''s Tian Yin Qin came out, and Dao Hai immediately stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, I won''t stand here to attack you."

    "But I want to promise her." Lin Tian laughs at Mu Qing, but the Dao Hai Bahs, "I am in 3000 regions, and I have a fast speed. So if you want to attack me with zither sound, it depends on whether I want to attack you."

    "You''re right. You''re fast, but I have a way to catch up with you."

    "Funny, catch up with me? Dream! "

    At this time, people saw another forest sky suddenly appeared behind the sea of swords, but the forest sky turned into sand, and when they put their hands on it, they all died.

    When people saw that the virtual extinction was a black vortex, they hit the back of the sea of swords heavily, and the sea of swords screamed.

    Lin tianben quickly played the piano sound and hit the Dao sea on the ground one by one, which made the Dao sea frost on the snow, and finally said painfully, "stop! Stop! "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t you think I can''t take you?"

    "I''m wrong, can''t I?" In order to survive, Dao Hai was depressed, and the guards took a breath.

    Some people even look at Lin Tian with dementia, and even look unbelievable.

    Mu Qing is excited and looks at Lin Tian. "Thank you."

    "Tell me what to do with him." Lin Tian asked Mu Qing about this. After hesitating for a while, Mu Qing said, "I want him to apologize to my father, and he killed my mother that year. I want him to pay for his life."

    Dao Haidao, "you little girl, want me to die, and want me to apologize, do you think it is possible?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "maybe!"

    "I''m dead. What else can I apologize for?" The sea of sword refused to obey the Tao, but Lin Tianxiao said, "the dead is only the flesh. If you apologize, I can make your immortal soul immortal, otherwise, the soul will be destroyed."

    People took a breath, but sea of the knives was in a hurry, but Lin Tian asked with the a smile, "do you agree?"

    "Me." Dao Hai didn''t want his soul to be destroyed, so he began to hurry up. At this time, a voice came from afar, "it''s true that I have no one in the city, right?"

    When they saw it, they saw a sedan chair. Outside the sedan chair, there were some guards in armor.

    When the guards saw the sedan chair, they were shocked. Someone said respectfully, "young master."

    Dao Hai is also excited, "young master, help me!"

    When muxiao saw the sedan chair, he was angry. But the man in the sedan chair said, "Dao Hai, I want you to be the captain. It''s better for you to do such a disgraceful thing."

    "Young master, I am."

    "Not yet?" The man in the sedan chair shouted, and Dao Hai was so happy that he hurriedly planned to run there. But Lin Tian''s body was separated by earth, and suddenly he came to Dao Hai again, and his palm was empty.

    Dao Hai screams again, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "did I let him go again?"

    The man in the sedan chair said coldly, "boy, don''t you take me seriously?"

    "Why should I look at you?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the man in the sedan chair hummed, "do you know who I am? I''m the youngest son of all the families in the city. "

    "I''m here today, mainly for you." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the man in the sedan chair wondered, "look for me?"

    "Yes, I will avenge them." Lin Tian pointed to muxiao, and the man in the sedan chair suddenly laughed, "a mouse hiding around me?"

    Muxiao said angrily, "fan Qing, I tell you, I will not be afraid of you."

    "Not afraid of me? Then why are you hiding from me? "

    "I''m here to protect my daughter."

    "Oh? That little girl is so big. " The people in the sedan chair laughed, and muxiao immediately protected MuQing and said, "today I came, I will not let you go."

    "I said muxiao, you hide, I may not find you, you can live for some more years, but now you take the initiative to send your own door, and also let a waste talk to me. Isn''t that funny?"

    "Waste? Who is waste? He''s not a waste! " Muxiao immediately apologized for Lin Tian, and MuQing also said, "this big brother is very powerful."

    "Powerful? Not even the emperor. " The man in the sedan chair didn''t care about it, but Lin Tian ignored it and went to Dao Hai and asked, "apologize?"

    Dao Hai is in a hurry

    "Apologize or perish. Choose one or the other." Lin Tian stared at him, and the man in the sedan chair said coldly, "Dao Hai, you can think clearly."

    But Dao Hai panicked. "Young master, I am."

    "What are you? Coward! " The man in the sedan chair shouted, but Dao Hai was so depressed that he finally kowtowed in front of muxiao.

    "Look for death!" said the man in the sedan chair angrily

    I saw a shadow flying out of the sedan chair, and then I threw myself on the Dao sea. The Dao sea seemed to be killed by something. The immortal soul disappeared on the spot, leaving only a warm body.

    All the people in the audience were stunned, and muxiao hurriedly protected MuQing in his arms and guarded the people in the sedan chair.

    That fan Qing sneers, "now you know my strength?"

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "you only have a ghost animal."

    Fan Qingleng said, "boy, did you see it?"

    "Yes, it''s just a ghost beast that can steal people''s spirits." Lin Tian tells the truth one by one, and everyone around him is shocked.

    Fan Qing sneers, "even if you know, I don''t hide it. I''ll show you how terrible it is."

    At the next moment, a ghost animal like a man appeared in the sedan chair, but it was covered with fur, like a savage.

    At the same time, this man, looming, a ghost gas entangled.

    When muxiao saw it, he was a little scared. "This thing, it''s a little scary."

    Fan Qing complacently said, "yes, as long as I give an order, nine star Immortal Emperor will also fall."

    Lin Tian smiled at it. "Then you let it come, I''ll see if he can take my life."

    "You''re not afraid to die, boy?" The people in the sedan chair laughed, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "will I be afraid?"

    "Well, you are not afraid! Then let you know how terrible the beast is! " The other side finish saying, a big drink.

    The ghost beast suddenly rushed to Lin Tian like a shadow, and Mu Xiao and others looked worried.

 Chapter 2053 ten thousand lands come

    The ghost beast rushed into the forest and seemed fierce. Fan Qing in the sedan chair said proudly, "dare to be arrogant in our city, and don''t see whose territory."

    In that wood Xiao big Jing, and wood Qing is holding Lin Tian arm urgent way, "you, you are OK."

    Lin Tian stood still and subdued the ghost beast, while fan Qing in the sedan chair laughed, "little doll, stop shouting, his immortal soul is being nibbled by my ghost beast!"

    "You, you villain!" That wood Qing is angry to shout, and fan Qing inside sedan chair laughs, even teases, "you scold and your mother is same."

    MuQing immediately cried, and muxiao hurriedly protected MuQing, and then stared at Lin Tian, but he found that Lin Tian''s soul did not weaken, so he pacified, "don''t worry, he is not necessarily busy."

    Mu Qing stared at Lin Tian with tears in her eyes, while fan Qing in the sedan chair laughed, "beggar, don''t comfort your daughter, it''s useless!"

    But as soon as the sound fell, Lin Tian returned to his senses, and looked at the tearful Mu Qing and said with a smile, "why do you cry?"

    MuQing was shocked and said with tears, "I thought you were going to die."

    Lin Tian smiled, "don''t worry, no one in the world can hurt me."

    But the onlookers were stunned, especially those guards who stared at Lin Tian like monsters. As for fan Qing in the sedan chair, he was even more anxious, "no way, how could this happen?"

    But muxiao was relieved, and Lin Tian turned to look at the sedan chair and said with a smile, "do you want to see your ghost beast?"

    "You, how are you doing with it?" This fan Qing suddenly can''t contact his ghost beast, and then he starts to worry.

    Lin Tian releases the ghost beast, and the ghost beast stands there like a servant of Lin Tian, motionless and ready to listen to Lin Tian''s orders.

    All the people are confused, and that fan Qing''s various controls and shouts are to let the ghost beast return to its own control.

    But this ghost beast doesn''t bird him. He lets this fan Qing shout, which makes everyone look stupid. Lin Tian laughs and says, "stop shouting, it''s useless. Now this ghost beast only listens to me."

    "Impossible!" Where green airway, and Lin tianxie laugh, "don''t you believe it? Then you can see. "

    Finish saying, Lin Tian orders to this ghost beast, "go, put down these guards, all for me."

    The ghost beast is like a shadow. Then it passes through these guards one by one. At the next moment, these guards fall down one by one.

    The rest of the guards were frightened and fled one after another. However, fan Qingqi in the sedan chair was in a hurry and jumped out of the sedan chair.

    Then the ghost Qi is emitted from the body, and the right hand is extended, and the ghost on the right hand gasps into a whip, and throws it out, entangles the ghost beast, and draws it back quickly, and then the ghost beast disappears.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It''s so easy to collect the ghost beast."

    "I''ve got it. I can kill it easily." This fan Qing sends out ghost gas and glares at Lin Tian.

    However, muxiao stared at fan Qing''s red field, and was shocked to find that there were many layers of faint black light. "He has already reached five thousand realms of nine star Immortal Emperor."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he began to laugh? It''s just a little stronger than that Dao sea. "

    Although he said that, muxiao knew that there was a difference between the three thousand and five thousand realms. Moreover, the Xiange of Fanqing was close to the king level, which was much stronger than the prefecture level Xiange of DaoHai, so he was worried.

    But when fan Qing saw that Lin Tian dared to insult himself, he got angry. "Boy, are you insulting me?"

    "I didn''t insult you, just thought you were weak." Lin Tian laughs at him, but fan Qing is angry, and the whip in his hand hits Lin Tian again.

    But Lin Tian stood there, nothing, let the other side attack.

    All the people at the scene were stunned, and fan Qingleng said, "no way, how can you resist my attack as an immortal gentleman?"

    "You''d better use the immortal method. It''s useless for me." Lin Tian looks at his opponent''s ghost skill and laughs after whips.

    Every green angry eyes, and then all kinds of whip, is to kill Lin Tian, but the result is the same, Lin Tian nothing.

    "Boy, you are so hateful!" Fan Qing finally gasped.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "find some more powerful people. Otherwise, with your strength, you can''t do it at all."

    Hearing this, fan qingnu said, "boy, do you really think I can''t help you?"

    "Come on, let me see." Lin Tian smiles at him.

    Fan Qing was so anxious that he took out the stone immediately. After communicating with him, fan Qing put away the stone and said, "boy, I''ve let the four guards of my mansion come out."

    "Four guards? Is that amazing? If not, I won''t play with them. " Lin Tian said with a smile.

    When they heard that the four guardians had been frightened, Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously and laughed at them. But all the green people sneered, "each of the four guardians is a nine star Immortal Emperor in ten thousand territory."

    Hearing that, some of the monks were shocked, and muxiao took a breath and stared at Lin Tian. "Little brother, let''s get out of here now."

    "No, I''m here to help you get revenge. I''m looking for those masters." Lin Tian laughs at the wood sky.

    Wood Xiao Leng next, don''t know what to say, and at this time four fast shadow, once appear in this fan Qing behind, and respectfully way, "young childe."

    These four people, with black faces, can''t see what they look like, but the breath they emit is really strong.

    Countless people were shocked by the strong breath. Some of them could not breathe, so they quickly retreated far away.

    Fan Qing happily points to Lin Tian, "take him down for me."

    Those four masters took a look at Lin Tian. Some people doubted, "young master, this immortal gentleman is all. Do you want us to fight?"

    Fan Qing stared, "if I can solve it, what else can I ask you to do?"

    The four masters looked at each other, so one of them said, "I''ll try!"

    Finish saying, that person walked out, then one palm agglomerates a powerful force, then this strength hits out.

    "Boom!" Lin Tian was hit heavily with that palm, which made her step back, but Lin Tian was not hurt at all, and even looked at the person who was taking the shot. "Ten thousand territory, that''s what it can do?"

    "You!" The man was stunned, and the other three were also surprised. As for fan Qing''s order, "you must take him down for me!"

    After receiving the order, the four men replied, "yes."

    So the four people came forward one after another, only a short distance from Lin Tian. The four people gathered their strength together. Lin Tian asked Mu Xiao and others to step back. Lin Tian stood there alone and waited for the attack of the four people.

    The onlookers were all curious and muttering.

    "This guy''s golden body, what is it made of, how can it be so hard."

    "Who knows?"

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a terrible golden body!"

 Chapter 2054 the third layer of golden body appears

    The four masters are all ready to kill Lin Tian, but Lin Tian doesn''t care. He still stares at the four and says, "there''s not enough strength. Continue to strengthen."

    These four people got lost, so they continued to accumulate their strength, while others talked more happily, while fan Qing walked around angrily, "hurry up, kill him for me!"

    The four men looked at each other, and then they finally let their strength out to Lin Tian.

    Four different forces sprinkled on Lin Tian, and Lin Tian was hit for a distance, but Lin Tian stopped quickly and smiled at the four people, "how about going on?"

    Four people surprised, and fan Qing scolded, "waste! A bunch of rubbish! "

    The four had to look at fan Qing in embarrassment. Someone said, "young master, let''s take the pill."

    "Why don''t you hurry to eat?" Fan Qing said, so the four people swallowed pills, and some pills, can enhance the power.

    Therefore, the momentum of these four people immediately rose, while muxiao was worried. As for MuQing, she asked muxiao, "Dad, what will happen to him?"

    "Here." Muxiao didn''t know how to answer, but the blue sword immortal smiled and said, "little girl, don''t worry, he''s golden, but invincible!"

    Mu Qing blinked, then looked at Lin Tian adoringly.

    However, fan Qing''s face was gloomy, and he looked at the four people. "If you can''t take him down, I want you to look good."

    The four were in a hurry, so they continued to intensify their efforts and even took all the pills they could take.

    That power, that momentum, countless people were involuntarily away, but Lin Tian looked at the four and smiled and said, "come on, look at the four of you, what''s the change!"

    For the first time, these four people met such a tough problem, but they couldn''t help it. They just had to be brave and rush through one by one, and then hit out four powerful forces one after another.

    Nine star Immortal Emperor, tens of thousands of airway, also took Dan medicine. Everyone here thought Lin Tian was going to die.

    However, Lin Tian was just beaten to fly. Then people saw Lin Tian''s golden body cracked and finally "crackled", as if something had fallen off.

    The four were very happy. Someone said to Fanqing, "young master, you see, he''s broken in gold."

    Fan qingdaxi, "broken, finally broken!"

    Muxiao''s face changed a lot. After all, the golden body was broken, and the Xiange was exposed, which was very dangerous.

    But Lin Tian was very calm. He smiled at the four people and said, "yes, I finally broke my second golden body."

    "Second floor?" Everyone looked at each other, and then they saw another shining golden body on Lin Tian.

    Not only that, Lin Tianxiu arrived at the two star Immortal King.

    The present people were frightened, and the four people were even more surprised to see Lin Tian, and fan Qing shouted, "what''s the stupidity? Go up and kill him quickly. "

    "Yes." Those four people, once again, are as energetic as before, thinking that they can break Lin Tian''s golden body again.

    Who knows that the attack after the four men fought out has no effect on Lin Tian''s third layer of golden body.

    This let Lin Tian heart dark sigh, "a layer of gold than a layer of terrible."

    The four people were stupid, and the onlookers were even more demented. Some people murmured, "how can this be?"

    "You, you can do it?" fan was furious

    One person complained, "young childe, his golden body has become stronger."

    "Yes, young master, this golden body is at least much stronger than before."

    Fan Qing doesn''t want to listen to this nonsense, but looks at these people and says, "you are a group of rubbish!"

    Those people look at each other, don''t know what to say, but Lin Tian smiles at fan Qing, "is there any way?"

    Fan Qing glared at him and said, "don''t be complacent, boy. I''ll find a way."

    Then Fanqing looked at the four men and said, "you can figure out a way for me, or you will not mix with Fanqing in my family."

    These four people think about it from left to right. At last, they don''t think of a way. Because they can use it, they all use it, so they can''t help shaking their heads.

    "You, you!" All the young people were too angry to speak, but Lin Tian walked by step by step, and the four people were frightened to attack.

    But Lin Tian couldn''t do anything about it, and Lin Tian laughed at them. "Now you have no value."

    These four people don''t know what Lin Tian means, but Lin Tian stares at fan Qing. "You, can anyone else use it? If it doesn''t work, I''ll take care of you! "

    Fan Qing stands on guard and stares at Lin Tian. "You want to kill me, boy?"

    "Yes, I promised the little girl to avenge her mother."

    Fan Qing immediately backed up, then hummed, "want to kill me? Come to my house if you have the ability! "

    After that, fan Qing turns around and disappears into a shadow, and the four masters are scared to leave.

    They didn''t expect that it would be such a result, but Lin Tian turned around to look at the stunned muxiao and others and smiled, "let''s go and have a look at the city Lord''s mansion."

    MuQing is very happy. She runs to Lin Tian and says with a smile, "thank you, elder brother."

    "No thanks, let''s go." Lin Tian smiled and went on.

    At this moment, fan Qing, who is back at fan''s home, immediately asks people to start the array of the city Lord''s mansion, and invites all the disciples who are practicing in the dark to come out.

    The whole mansion was bustling, and a middle-aged man frowned, "what''s the matter, Qing''er?"

    "Dad, you''re here." Fan Qing excitedly looks at this man, who is the head of fan Tongfu and the head of Fan family.

    I saw that the master of fan''s family said, "what''s the matter?"

    Fan Qing explained everything one by one, and finally said, "that bastard said he would kill me!"

    However, the head of the family said, "it''s just a fairy king, who scares you like this?"

    "Dad, he''s really scary." That all green is depressed way, and all home Lord glared a eye, "I see, you are too long have not seen the strong, even a fairy king said terrible."

    "Really, all four of them have just learned." Fan Qing pointed to the four, and fan looked at them and asked, "is that right?"

    The four people nodded wildly, and the four people also said that they had just taken pills.

    This made the owner of the house look strange until there was a guard and he shouted, "young master, here you are."

    Fan Qing immediately said, "Dad, he''s here."

    "Go, I want to see who dares to go crazy in my city." After that, he took all the people to the gate of the Lord''s mansion.

    This gate, at the moment, has a flashing array. Therefore, the owner of the house stands at the gate and stares at several people in Lin Tian. Finally, he looks at Lin Tian and says, "it''s you who make trouble in our city."

    "I came to avenge it." Lin Tian laughs at the head of every family, and the head of every family stares, "revenge, what revenge?"

    Lin Tian looked at Mu Xiao and said, "come on!"

 Chapter 2055 a fairyland

    Muxiao summoned up his courage and explained the matter one by one in front of the crowd. At last, he pointed to fan Qing and said angrily, "it''s all him, but for him, my wife would not die!"

    Fan Qing immediately looks at fan''s master and says, "Dad, it''s just a woman. He just wants my life!"

    When the master understood, he stared at the wood and said, "say, how many fairy crystals do you need? I''ll give them to you. It''s over."

    But muxiao suddenly laughs, "Xianjing? Do you think my wife''s life can be measured by Xianjing? "

    The head of the house said coldly, "young man, I''m ready to talk with you. If you do that again, I won''t give you face."

    "Whether you give it or not, anyway, I''ll tell you that I came here today, so I''m ready to die." Muxiao said angrily, and the head of the family glanced coldly, then looked at Lin Tian, "boy, you can see that it''s him who has an inch to advance."

    Lin Tian laughs at fan''s master. "This master, what would you do if I killed your dear son and supplemented you with some Xianjing?"

    The head of the family immediately fell into gloom, "Whoever dares to kill my son, I will fight with him."

    All green hear this great joy, but that wood Xiao is angry to bite a tooth, as for Lin Tian but smile say, "excuse me, today your son''s life, I will decide."

    "Oh? Just you? A two star fairy king? Think you''re great? Is the world invincible? "

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Come on, see how capable you are."

    Every master immediately released his breath, and around him, there was a stream of air, which was golden. Muxiao said, "fairyland is a place!"

    "Fairyland? What? " The blue sword immortal emperor felt that the division of power on this planet was a little different from what he usually encountered. And the muxiao explained, "Nine Star Immortal Emperor, if he transforms 10000 times, can gather one immortal way, 100000 times, and ten immortal ways."

    The blue sword immortal suddenly realized, "it''s to absorb the immortal crystal, and then transform 10000 times, right?"

    "Ten thousand times of transformation, but also impact on the fairyland, success, will get the power of fairyland." That wood Xiao explanation, but blue sword immortal emperor exclaimed, "then this fairyland one scene, and ordinary nine star Immortal Emperor have what difference?"

    "Ten thousand realms, a hundred times the power of the ordinary nine star Immortal Emperor, and one fairyland, two times or more than ten thousand realms, are determined by the difference of each person''s Xiange." Muxiao explains.

    "That''s what happened." The emperor of blue sword suddenly realized that Lin Tian was meditating because he had heard the immortal way.

    However, in the world of gods, some people said that when they used to cultivate immortals, they arrived at the nine star Immortal Emperor on the way of immortality, and only when they arrived at the nine thousand nine hundred ninety-nine immortality could they become gods.

    However, in the original fairyland of Lin Tian, after the Immortal Emperor, there is immortal Zun, and it is necessary for nine star immortal Zun to experience the disaster of heaven before he can become a God.

    "What''s the difference between the immortal and the immortal?" Lin Tian was very curious, but the owner of the family stared at Lin Tian and others, "you see, I''ve got nine star Immortal Emperor, one immortal way! It''s not something you can compare. "

    Lin Tian went out and said with a smile, "come on, let me show you."

    "Boy, do you know what a fairyland means? Do you know where I am stronger than the ordinary immortal? "

    "I have ears, but I want to try." Lin Tian laughs at the fan''s master, and the fan''s master says, "if you want to die, I will complete you."

    After that, the master of the family walked out of the gate, put on the array, and hit out with one palm across the sky. But the twining fairyland suddenly glittered with golden light, and then gathered his strength on that palm to fight Lin Tian directly.

    Every family thinks that Lin Tian is dead, and the leader of every family is proud to say, "how dare you compare with the people who have fairyland? I''m dying! "

    Who knows that Lin Tian came from afar and said with a smile, "there is a fairyland, it''s really different."

    Lin Tian finished, looked at himself, his golden body has cracked half, as long as continue to stimulate each other, it is estimated that it can easily break the golden body.

    But the head of the family was shocked and said, "boy, how can you be ok?"

    "Who said it was ok? You see, I''m half broken. " Lin Tian laughs at him, but the head of the family says, "but your accomplishments are only two stars."

    "Two star fairy king, enough." Lin Tian laughs at him, but the owner of the house gets angry, accumulates his strength again, and then takes a palm in the air, and Lin Tian is beaten up again.

    But for a while, Lin Tian came back again. Muxiao and others looked excited, but everyone looked ugly, "Damn it."

    Lin Tian looked at the golden body and said with a smile after two-thirds of it had cracked, "go on, almost."

    "Almost, what do you mean?" The owner of the house wondered, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m waiting for you to give me the golden body!"

    "You." When the owner didn''t think Lin Tian wanted to break his golden body, he immediately gritted his teeth angrily. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "if you can''t do it alone, you can call more people."

    "I''ve had enough of one for you." When the master finished, he began to cast his magic. Then they saw the golden light around Lin Tian. Then the golden light turned into a huge sword shadow, cutting Lin Tian wildly.

    Lin Tian''s golden body continued to crack, until the third layer of golden body completely cracked, Lin Tian reached sanxingxianjun, and then the fourth layer of golden body appeared.

    At the same time, after the fourth layer of golden body was allowed to attack without leaving any trace, Lin Tian wryly smiled, "it seems that you, a fairyland, are useless."

    "No use? No way! " Every home owner is angry, but Lin Tian smiles at him, "I advise you, take some medicine, or call some people, otherwise you can not shake me at all."

    The head of the family still didn''t believe it, so he continued to attack. As expected, he took out some pills by himself. After eating them, his momentum soared, and Mu Xiao and others looked worried.

    Everyone in the family cheered, and fan Qing said excitedly, "kill him!"

    When these people are happy, the attack of the family leader has fallen on Lin Tian, but it doesn''t hurt Lin Tian at all, and Lin Tian is still in good condition and laughs at the family leader, "even if your attack is useless, then I should go."

    "You, come on?" Where the master doubts, and at this time a sand man appears, standing behind where the master, directly a virtual out.

    The head of the family spits out a mouthful of blood and sneaks into the mansion. All the family members come forward and worry, "are you OK, head of the family?"

    "How are you, my lord?"

    Fan Qing is even more anxious, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?"

    The head of the family looked pale and stared at Lin Tian outside. "Hurry up, call your master. He is terrible!"

    When fan Qing was in a hurry, he took out the stone, but Lin Tian walked to the door of the mansion step by step and put his hand on the array. The owner of Fan family hummed, "you can''t break it!"

 Chapter 2056 No one can save you!

    Lin Tianke doesn''t care what the homeowner says, but continues to be the homeowner.

    Therefore, what everyone saw was that the formation of the main city of the city shook slightly, especially the formation of the formation at the gate, which disappeared within a while.

    Only stayed in the mansion, one by one with wide eyes, weirdly staring at everyone in Lin Tian.

    The homeowner was scared, and that fanqing was even more anxious, "Dad, what now?"

    "Have your master come?" Fan asked urgently, and Fan Qing answered quickly, "He, he said he was on his way."

    "Damn." Every homeowner was very depressed, and Lin Tian stood in front of these people and said with a smile, "Why do you want me to solve you now, or why do you solve me?"

    After speaking, Lin Tian took out Tian Yinqin and faced them, and the owner of the house didn''t know the power of this piano, so he hummed, "Boy, we won''t be afraid of you."

    Fan Qing said to the homeowner, "Dad, this piano sound is terrible, you must be careful."

    "Afraid of nothing, just a fairy king." Every homeowner despised, but Lin Tian laughed evilly. "It seems that attack just now, you haven''t remembered it."

    "I was attacked by you just now." After all the homeowners finished speaking, they started to be on alert, and so were everyone else, all of them were alert to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian, however, moved the sound of the piano. In this courtyard, there was a powerful voice echoing immediately.

    Some people who are weaker become uncomfortable immediately, while some people who are stronger can breathe.

    Fan Qing''s avatar suddenly appeared behind him, and emerged in the form of sand, and played a vanish. The fan screamed, scared to hide beside the fan, "Daddy, save, save me."

    Fan Jia was anxious and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, you don''t have to get in."

    "What if I have to make it?"

    "The reason why our family can become the master of Fantong City, naturally there is a powerful force behind it." The family owner began to threaten, but Lin Tian said, "I don''t care what kind of power you have, I will take your son today No one can stop his life. "

    Every homeowner was angry, "Dare you!"

    Lin Tian continued to stand and play at the gate, and these people had nowhere to run as if they were catching in a trance. They could only hide in this home, and Fan Qing also thought, but Lin Tian always came out.

    At last the lord of the family quickly took him and hid it in a secret room of the family.

    In this secret room, Fan Qing shivered, "Dad, will he follow up?"

    "Rest assured, this secret room, only I know the entrance, and other people, who come in from the outside, will enter the maze by mistake." The owner of the house said by himself.

    Fan Qing was overjoyed and said, "When my master comes, he must take his life."

    "That''s right." The owner of the house nodded, but at this moment, Lin Tian stood behind Fan Qing with a smile and said, "I''ll take you down first."

    Fan Qing''s smile solidified immediately, but it was too late, Lin Tian had attacked behind him again, and the ghost king had rushed into him, and that Fan Qing wanted to escape.

    Lin Tian ordered him, "Standing in place."

    Fan Qing''s body flew out of control immediately, and then stood there, Fan Qing flew suddenly, "What''s going on?"

    Every homeowner was suspicious, "What''s wrong with you?"

    "Dad, my body is out of control." Fan Qing shouted in panic, and the owner guarded Lin Tian while staring at Fan Qing, "You, can''t you move?"

    "Ok." ;

    The home owner gritted his teeth, and then stared at Fan Qing, "You wait, Dad will find someone to save you."

    The next moment, Fan''s owner immediately fled away, and Fan Qing was frightened, "Daddy, don''t go!"

    Lin Tian stood beside him and said with a smile, "It seems that your father has abandoned you."

    "No, it won''t, my father will never abandon me." Fan Qing said with trembling, and Lin Tian laughed, "I''m not interested in this, I just want to see you and apologize."

    After speaking, Lin Tian walked out of the back room, and the Fan Qing followed silently.

    After a while, Lin Tian came to the yard, where Mu Xiao and others were waiting anxiously, and after Lin Tian walked out, let Fan Qing come over and ordered him, "Kneel down and give them an apology. . "

    Fan Qing didn''t want to, but he suddenly knelt down and scratched his head in front of Mu Xiao and Mu Qing. This frightened them, and the people in the dark in the dark were curious about what happened.

    Lin Tian smiled at Mu Xiao, "I''ll leave it to you. Whatever you want to do, just leave it to you!"

    "He, this is it." Mu Xiao was still a bit difficult to tell the way, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "He, he is already under my control."

    Mu Xiao was startled, "Really?"

    "Well, you can do whatever you want now." Lin Tian laughed, but Mu Xiao never dreamed that one day, the mighty enemy would kneel in front of himself, so he was very excited and pointed out a sword. Fan Qing.

    Fan Qing shuddered in fright, and said in terror, "Mr. Mu, please, let me go, I will give you whatever you want."

    "My wife''s life, can you give it to me?" Mu Xiao said angrily, and Mu Qing stepped forward, punching each other with small fists, "Return to my mother!"

    Fan Qing knelt there and allowed Mu Qing to attack, but she couldn''t resist, she only said, "I, I''m wrong!"

    But Mu Qing and Mu Xiao ignored it, until the last Fan Qing lay on the ground, motionless, and Lin Tian directly got his fairy soul into the ghost book.

    A strong voice outside shouted, "Who dares to touch him."

    Mu Xiao and others turned around and saw a man wearing a large black robe with a black mask on his face.

    Emperor Lan Jianxian looked around and said, "What kind of dress is this?"

    Mu Xiao frowned, "The master of the younger son, who burns a ash, is the person of the Heavenly Ghost Fairy."

    Tiangui Xianzong, Lan Jian Xiandi and others do nˇŻt understand. After this guy released Liangxiandao, the wooden Xiao was surprised and said, ˇ°Already two cents.ˇ±

    Lin Tian was intrigued, "just right."

    Burning a ash but a leap, fell to the side of this mortal body, and then looked at the people everywhere and said, "Who, who killed him."

    "I, and his immortal soul is still with me." Lin Tian smiled, and the man was angry, "boy, do you dare to kill my apprentice?"

    "Kill, what''s your problem?" Lin Tian asked back, and this smashed into anger, "OK, mad!"

    After speaking, Ran Yihui clenched his hands, and immediately a group of black gas turned into a group of attacks, hit out, passed through Lin Tian''s body, and hit his soul.

    People in Fan''s family thought Lin Tian would be uncomfortable and screamed, but Lin Tian did nothing at all, and even looked at this burning smile and asked, "Are you attacking this point?"

    "How could it?" Ran Yi was startled, still standing still, staring at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian smiled coldly, "Well, let''s talk nonsense, hurry up with your skills, otherwise you will also Your apprentice ends. "

 Chapter 2057 crazy scraping

    Burning one ash in the moon King Star for many years, is the first time to meet a man of such low accomplishments, not afraid of their own, and even threaten their own.

    This makes Huo Yihui angry, "boy, I''ve already got nine star Immortal Emperor and fairyland, aren''t you afraid of killing you when I get angry?"

    "Didn''t I say that? Hurry up and show your ability. If you don''t have the ability, you will only be repaired by me. "

    Burning one ash hears Lin Tian''s words, in the heart is angry, still stare at Lin Tian, "is really ignorant of life and death!"

    After that, the target is Lin Tian, and the target is many times larger than before.

    "Boy, this time I think you can carry it!" Burning a gray anger to wait, and Lin Tian helpless shake his head, "if you continue to use ghost or soul method, it is useless."

    Burning one ash doesn''t believe it. He directly hits the immortal soul of Lin Tian. But Lin Tian is very calm. He even laughs at the burning one ash. "I said, don''t use the soul technique or ghost technique, it''s useless!"

    Burning ash suddenly began to be a little depressed, so he changed to immortal method, and the immortal method hit the gold body one by one, and there was a crack in the gold body. Lin Tian was very satisfied and said, "you can only kill me if you break my gold body, or you will not kill me."

    See a promising burning ash smug way, "boy, you can watch, wait for me to directly shatter your gold body, make you Xiange."

    "Come on, don''t just say it." Lin Tian laughs at this burning ash.

    Burn a ash to start to accumulate strength, take Dan medicine at the same time, then the strength starts to improve secretly, the heart is more resentful way, "boy, I will let you live like death later."

    Everyone in the dark thinks that burning one ash can kill Lin Tian. After all, burning one ash has two fairways, enough to kill Lin Tian.

    Who knows that burning a gray light has momentum, but the damage to Lin Tian''s body is not even one tenth of his golden body cracked.

    This disappointed Lin Tian. "When will you be able to shatter my golden body if you go on like this?"

    "You, you wait," he stammered

    Finish saying, this burning ash is looking for a way to accumulate strength again, and Mu Qing looks at Mu Xiao strangely, "Dad, will he be ok?"

    Muxiao has seen Lin Tian''s horror, so he said, "don''t worry, it will be OK."

    The blue sword immortal also said, "wait and see the good play."

    But those people in every family put their last hope on this burning ash body. After burning the ash for a long time and using all the auxiliary things, they can come back to their senses, and then hit out with one hand. The goal is Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stood there and let the palm hit him directly, but the golden body cracked a third and stopped again.

    Lin Tianxiao said, "yes, keep this trend, and it will be broken soon."

    I want to burn Yihui, but that palm just now has consumed a lot of his strength, making him unable to try any more. He can only stare at Lin Tian strangely, "you."

    When Lin Tian saw him like this, he wondered, "why? No way? "

    "This is my last attempt." Burning a ash gas to bite a tooth, Lin Tian helpless way, "say so, you can''t hit just like that attack again."

    "Nonsense, if I had, I would have killed you like crazy." Burning a gray depressed way, and Lin Tian sighed, "that''s not interesting."

    After that, Lin Tian appeared separately and slapped him, but the burning ash scared him to escape, and the airway said, "wait, boy, I will kill you."

    Then the burning ash left, and MuQing cheered happily. Muxiao was even more excited and thanked Lin Tian, "thank you very much, Mr. Lin."

    "You''re welcome. If I promise you, I''ll do it." Lin Tian laughs at him, but mu Xiao is very happy. As for Lin Tian, he looks around. "If you want to live, come out."

    These people are scared to come out one after another, and Lin Tian laughs at them, "don''t move."

    People were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do. At this time, the ghost king went out and walked through these people one by one. Soon they were controlled one by one, and then they knew what was going on.

    Then they all knelt down and stared at Lin Tian in horror.

    Lin Tian laughs at these people. "Later, the father and daughter of the wood family, who are the owners of the wood family, must listen to them and not hurt them, you know?"

    These people nodded wildly, but some people also said, "my Lord, what if everyone, or master huoyihui, sent someone to come?"

    Lin Tian hesitated, "then you won''t leave here. Why do you have to be here?"

    Everyone looked at each other, and Lin Tian released the immortal soul of fan Qing, and said to Mu Xiao, "wait a minute, I will take out all the things of my family and give them to you. Later, these people, you can take them away and protect you."

    Muxiao immediately shook his head. "Forget it, my revenge has been avenged on my daughter. We just want to travel around the world."

    MuQing nodded. "Well, I''m going to play around with my father."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he had to say, "well, be careful yourself."

    The two nodded, and Lin Tian asked fan Qing to lead the way to fan''s treasure house, while everyone looked envious.

    Until a while later, Lin Tian and others came to an underground treasure house, where there are countless immortal crystals, among which there are many medium-class immortal crystals.

    "All, all here." Where green depressed way, and Lin Tianen after the sound of grace, look at the wood Xiao, "you need to cultivate Xianjing, take more."

    "This," said muxiao hesitantly

    "Take it, you''re welcome."

    Muxiao had to go forward to take some, and Lin Tian looked at the blue sword immortal and the Oriental Green Ming, "you can take it, too."

    "Me, us?" There was some accident in the eastern Qingming, but Lin Tianxiao said, "don''t you want to be strong on the basis of the Immortal Emperor?"

    "Yes, but that." East Qingming suddenly feels embarrassed, but the blue sword immortal emperor is not polite. He takes some immortal crystals one after another. Lin Tian laughs at East Qingming, "if you don''t take them, he will take them all later."

    "I want it!" The eastern Qingming immediately rushed forward like a starving man, furiously scraping. At last, Lin genius collected the rest, and then put away fan Qingxiao and said, "let''s go."

    After they left fan''s house and went out of fan Tong City, muxiao asked curiously, "Mr. Lin, what are you going to do next?"

    "I''ll go to two star city or higher city and find more powerful people." Lin Tian has only one purpose at the moment. He is looking for someone to break his golden body, and muxiao says with a wry smile, "I guess you are the first one to find someone to deal with yourself in yuewangxing."

    Lin Tian is helpless. "No way, my golden body is special. I can only find someone to break it."

    Muxiao understood and said, "the nearest two star city here is SANGHUA city. There are many experts in it, and there are many one star cities nearby. Many talents of one star city often hold duels there. You can go and have a look."

    Lin Tian understood and said with a smile, "that''s OK. Goodbye."

 Chapter 2058 challenge challenge Arena

    Mu Xiao and Mu Qing also bid farewell to Lin Tian one after another, and Lin Tian took the other two people and left here together.

    After Lin Tian''s trouble in the city, the whole people are curious about the origin of Lin Tian, and even wonder why Lin Tian is so powerful.

    As for MuQing, he asked beside muxiao, "Dad, you say, why is he so powerful?"

    "I don''t know either." That wood Xiao expresses don''t understand, and wood clear but show look of expectation, "also don''t know moon King star can spread his legend."

    "Yes, he will be the most brilliant genius." Muxiao asserts, and MuQing hum, then happily and muxiao away from Fantong city.

    However, on the other side of the road, the eastern Qingming absorbed the immortal crystal and said, "how much does it have to absorb before it will change."

    "It''s said that the first change will take days and nights to absorb," said the blue sword immortal

    "Ah? So long? "

    "Of course, you think transformation is so easy?" The blue sword immortal despised Tao, while the eastern Qingming sighed, "it''s really difficult!"

    Then the two continued to walk and absorb, while Lin Tian went to the mulberry city one by one according to fan Qing''s memory.

    However, due to their inability to fly, the three men had to travel slowly until ten days later, when they arrived at the two star city, SANGHUA city.

    "This is SANGHUA city?" East Qingming was shocked to see flowers everywhere outside the city, and even inside the city. As for Lin Tian, he said, "according to the memory of every son of the family, this mulberry flower city is managed by a mulberry family."

    "Then shall we go to the mulberry family to find experts?" The blue sword immortal emperor asked, and the eastern blue hell also looked at Lin Tian curiously. As for Lin Tian, he said, "no, it''s the flower ring here."

    "Flower challenge arena?" The blue sword immortal doubted, and Lin Tianen said, "it''s said that there is a challenge arena here, which attracts countless people to fight every day. Before nightfall, the first person in the challenge arena can get a reward of one hundred middle-class Xianjing from the mulberry family."

    Eastern Green Ming Leng next way, "a hundred medium-sized goods, that will many people come?"

    "Yes, a lot of geniuses, and these geniuses, a hundred yuan is a lot for them, and if it''s a hundred yuan a day, it''s unimaginable." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "So you want to be the number one?"

    "First of all, it''s the strongest. Of course, I need to challenge, and then wait for others to challenge me. In this way, I can save running around." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    East Green Ming is worried however way, "in case, meet very terrible person?"

    "Don''t worry. If it''s terrible, it''ll be boring." Lin Tian laughed, and the blue sword immortal also looked at the eastern Qingming, "his strength, you are not sure?"

    At the thought of Lin Tian''s horror, Oriental Qingming had nothing to say. Lin Tian took them to the city and then went straight to the so-called flower challenge arena.

    Inside the flower challenge arena, there is a huge circular square, and the square is surrounded by people, while in the center is a challenge arena.

    There is a wall on the edge of the challenge arena, on which there is a leaderboard, and there are only one hundred, and there are rules on it.

    After glancing at the rules, Oriental Qingming said, "if you want to challenge the first place, you have to be the top 100 first?"

    "The first 100, is not to challenge the first 100 directly?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and Oriental Qingming nodded, "that''s the case, and the 100th place seems to be not weak."

    Lin Tian looked at it and said with a smile, "three immortals, nine star immortals, heaven level immortals, not bad."

    Eastern Green Ming eyebrows frown, "this, seem very terrible appearance."

    Lin Tian ignored, but went to the other side, where there is a special person in charge of registration, and Lin Tian came there and said, "I want to sign up."

    "Oh? Who are you challenging? "

    Lin Tian said directly, "the one hundred, the three immortals."

    The person in charge stared at Lin Tian and said, "you, sanxingxianjun?"

    "Yes."

    "Do you think it''s a joke?" "That person in charge immediately despises a way, and Lin Tian does not understand to ask," I am not joking

    "Are you kidding? Look at you. What strength are you going to challenge this place? "

    This immediately attracted the crowd around. When those people heard that Lin Tian was going to challenge the 100th, they laughed one by one. Some people even joked, "boy, stop joking, it can''t be finished."

    Some people also said, "yes, the 100th place, let alone you, is the nine star Immortal Emperor, all of them should be weighed."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but smiled at the person in charge. "Isn''t there a rule here?"

    "It''s not without regulations, but the first 100 challenges require a piece of the best fairy king at a time. Do you have one?"

    Lin Tian took out a piece. "Is that ok?"

    The other side had to say, "name."

    Lin Tian said his name one by one, while the other party registered one by one, and then took out a wooden slip and gave it to Lin Tian. "Now you take this, and I''ll arrange it later."

    "I see." Lin Tian put away the wooden slips and waited for them. The event that Lin Tian wanted to challenge No. 100 soon spread and attracted many people to watch.

    Oriental Qingming said to Lin Tian, "it seems that many people don''t like you."

    The blue sword immortal joked, "isn''t this nonsense?"

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. It wasn''t until half a day later that it was Lin Tian''s turn. Lin Tian had a challenge arena, and more and more people were watching the opera. As for Lin Tian, there was a young man standing in front of him. He put a pair of gold gloves on his back, and looked at Lin Tian with contempt. "Boy, you are wasting money and life."

    "I''m here to waste my life." Lin Tian smiled at the man, and the man said coldly, "do you think I''m weak?"

    "No, I want you to attack me. You''d better kill me. If you don''t, it will become me to defeat you." Lin Tian smiles at the man.

    The man stared at Lin Tian strangely. "If you want to do this, I won''t be polite."

    The onlookers in the audience were heated, and some said, "this guy, do you want to die? A fairy King challenges a nine star fairy emperor, or three immortals? "

    "In this month, the king star is the one who is not afraid of death."

    "Yes, there are always a few stupid people every year."

    When these people are not optimistic about Lin Tian, the man has already started to fight directly, and the power of that fist is very strong. People in the distance can also see the fire light of that fist scraping in the air.

    But Lin Tian not only didn''t try to avoid it, but also took the initiative to stand still and meet this fist directly.

    "Boom.".

    That punch hit Lin Tian heavily, but Lin Tian just stepped back a few steps, his body cracked a little, but the whole person was in good spirits, and nothing happened.

 Chapter 2059 beiliwang

    They were stunned. They couldn''t believe it was true. The man in the challenge arena, with his eyebrows locked, stared at Lin Tian and asked, "boy, how did you do it?"

    "My golden body, isn''t it hard?" Lin Tian smiles at the opponent of the challenge arena, while the person on the challenge arena looks at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, you are just a fairy king, how can you have a strong golden body?"

    "What? Don''t believe it? " Lin Tian laughs at the people in the challenge arena, but he naturally doesn''t believe it, so he gathers a fist again, but the result is the same, but he can''t do anything about Lin Tian.

    But the scene was busy. Some people murmured, "this boy, he is not weak. He has such a strong defense."

    "No, it seems to be very strong."

    "This guy, how do you do it?"

    All the people looked stupid and couldn''t believe it was true, and the people in the challenge arena frowned, "boy, I''ve been in the challenge arena for so many years, and I''ve met you for the first time."

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Speak less and do more. If you can''t win me, I''ll have to beat you later."

    "Beat me? Boy, you''re just defending at best. How can you defeat me? " The people in the arena laughed, but Lin Tian smiled and stared at each other and said, "do you think I''m lying?"

    "Boy, I admit, I can''t break your defense, but you Xianjun will defeat me unless it''s a dream." The man laughed, and the audience laughed.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "why don''t you believe me?"

    "Boy, it''s not that you don''t believe it, it''s you. It''s really weak!" The man laughed, and Lin Tian had to say, "then I have to do it."

    When Lin Tian finished speaking, it was still the old rule to take out the Qin directly, and people wondered what Lin Tian did with the Qin. As for the opponent, he even joked, "boy, if you break the Qin, you want to hurt me?"

    "This is not a broken piano." Lin Tian smiled at each other, then got up manually. The immortal soul song circled the arena. Then when they saw Lin Tian''s opponent, they suddenly screamed with their heads in their arms. Then they stepped back and said angrily, "you, you will attack the immortal soul!"

    "Yes!" Lin Tian laughs at him, and everyone knows that Lin Tian''s Qin is so powerful.

    Not only that, some people are gradually interested in Lin Tian. Even in the crowd, there is a servant girl who says to the woman wearing a veil, "Miss, this guy, it''s not easy."

    "It''s a little bit tolerable, but caixianjun is still weak after all." The veiled woman murmured, and there was a strange smell on her.

    "That servant girl nods a way," this pour is, compare with the genius in the young lady''s mind, still be far from

    "Keep watching." Said the woman.

    "Well, miss."

    Then Lin Tian on the challenge arena continued to press the opponent until the opponent conceded defeat, and here, everyone knew that Lin Tian had won and won the 100th person.

    The person in charge of registration was stunned. I can''t believe Lin Tian was so powerful.

    But what made people more surprised was that Lin Tian came directly to the person in charge and said, "I want to challenge the first one."

    "What? First? " The person in charge was shocked. When the people around the challenge arena heard this, they were also shocked. As for the servant girl, she said to the woman around her, "Miss, do you hear that? He wants to challenge No. 1, North King! "

    "That number one is not a good challenge. Unless he is really competent, it will attract people''s attention." The woman said, the servant girl nodded. "Yes, there are a lot of eyeliners in the big family. They are all choosing the door guests here, and this guy is so mysterious that he is trying to get a good price."

    "Look at it. It''s estimated that when he comes to the challenge arena, he''s convinced again."

    "Well."

    But now Lin Tian smiled at the registered man and said, "can''t you?"

    "Yes, but ten medium-sized immortal crystals."

    Lin Tian took out Xianjing again and said, "is that ok?"

    The man nodded, and then registered, but the people talked about it. As for Lin Tian, when he came back to the two people, the eastern Qingming said, "do you know? A lot of people just inquired about your origin! "

    "Pry into me?"

    "Well, here are many families. They come here to inquire about your value and ask if you want to join them." Finish saying, this Oriental Green Ming takes out a pile of invitation letter.

    Many of these invitations mark the price, such as a month, how many Xianjing, how many Xianjing a year.

    Seeing this, Lin Tianxiao said, "I didn''t expect that there are so many wealthy families here."

    Oriental Qingming said with a smile, "I have heard that this sang Hua City is the most famous two star city nearby. Therefore, countless families, even some forces, come to this arena to find talents!"

    The blue sword immortal also said with a smile, "if you defeat the first one, it''s estimated that the value will have to be multiplied several times."

    Lin Tian went to laugh and said, "I''m not here to earn Xianjing, but to find someone to repair me."

    When they heard this, they didn''t know what to say. After a while, a voice came from the air, "who, who will challenge me!"

    People saw a powerful man landing from the air, and people envied, "look, the five immortals are powerful, you can fly in mulberry city."

    "Blue sword immortal emperor envy way," unexpectedly can fly

    "The five immortals way, how powerful it is," murmured the Eastern Green hell

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s the challenge."

    After that, Lin Tian went out and jumped to the challenge arena, while the North King took a look at Lin Tian, "boy, you? A fairy king wants to challenge me? "

    "Well."

    That North King ridiculed, "boy, do you know why I am called North King?"

    "I don''t know."

    "I have great strength, and in Sanhua City, no man power is greater than me." That North Li Wang complacent way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "that''s just right, I need the person with great strength."

    Beili Wang thought Lin Tian was coming to challenge him, and then he said, "boy, do you think I''m joking with you?"

    "I''m not kidding, but I think if you want to beat me, you''d better break out all your strength, or you''ll lose later." Lin Tian smiles at the king of Beili.

    The crowd immediately hissed, obviously feeling that Lin Tian was boasting, and the girl on the ring said to her miss, "Miss, do you hear me? This kid is so crazy. He''s lawless. "

    "I see. It''s crazy." Said the woman under the veil.

    Not only the woman, but also other families and sanxiu felt that Lin Tian was too arrogant.

    North King Li began to accumulate strength, the whole body was like expansion, and his eyes despised Lin Tian. "Boy, I will make you regret coming to this arena!"

 Chapter 2060 shock the audience

    Lin Tian smiled, "come on!"

    But beiliwang snorted and stamped his feet. The whole challenge arena shook, and the people around the challenge arena also shook. Some people murmured, "this beiliwang is powerful!"

    "No, it''s too powerful!"

    "The five immortals are different." Someone exclaimed, but the servant girl asked the woman around him, "Miss, do you think he can resist the attack of beiliwang?"

    "It''s difficult. Beiliwang has been number one for several months in a row. His strength is very huge, which is not comparable to ordinary people."

    The servant girl said after listening, "isn''t this boy dead?"

    After a moment''s hesitation, the lady said, "it''s going to shatter."

    At this moment, not only the woman, but also other people on the scene also think that if Lin Tian is hit by beiliwang, he will die.

    Blue sword immortal emperor and Oriental Qingming Laugh, because they know that Lin Tian is sure to be able to resist. As for beiliwang''s one punch across the sky, it contains a strong force, and then rush to Lin Tian.

    "Boom", that fist made Lin Tianzhen fly, but was stopped by the array of the challenge arena, so that he could still stand on the challenge arena, and people thought Lin Tian would break up, but Lin Tian was nothing, instead staring at his golden body and laughing, "half cracked, good."

    When all the people were confused, Lin Tian looked back and smiled at the North King. "Come again."

    "You!" Beiliwang himself couldn''t believe staring at his fist and muttering to himself, "that fist I just had is obviously so powerful, but why is he not afraid at all?"

    While beiliwang was wondering, Lin Tian smiled, "what''s the matter? No more? "

    "Boy, I''m just going to keep building." The Beili King regained his mind, and then he continued to build up his strength to target Lin Tian. However, other people on the scene began to come to have fun and even talk about Lin Tian.

    "This boy, it''s not easy. He was able to resist the next blow just now."

    "No, there is no future."

    "Now he''s Xianjun. If Xiandi were, would he not be the first person in Sang Hua City?"

    "It must be."

    Even the servant girl sitting there was excited. "Miss, he even resisted, and nothing happened."

    The woman was excited, too. "He, maybe that''s what I''m looking for."

    "Miss, do you think he''s very good?"

    "He''s only Xianjun now, so terrible. What about Xiandi? Or is there fairyland The woman asked, and the servant girl understood, "that''s terrible."

    "Yes, no matter what, make sure you get him." The woman looked forward to it, but the servant girl said in a hurry, "look, there are people from other families sitting around. They think they would like to abduct him right away."

    "You, find a way to stare at the two men." The woman said to the servant girl, and the servant girl, hum, sat there silently, waiting for the two of Oriental Qingming. On the challenge arena, the North King attacked again, and the target was Lin Tian.

    This time, beiliwang hit many times as much as before, and there was still a buzz in the air, which was the scene when the shadow of the fist scratched in the air.

    "Boy, go to hell!" "I''ll give you a big shout, and then I''ll punch you.

    Lin Tian, however, has nothing to do with it. He is still fighting against this attack. Lin Tian''s golden body is two-thirds or one-third broken.

    Lin Tian also looked down at himself, then smiled at beiliwang. "It''s not enough."

    "You." Beiliwang has been stunned, and the onlookers have stood up one after another, some people excited all kinds of shouting, but beiliwang looks ugly, because he knows that if he loses to Lin Tian today, it will be very difficult to get Xianjing every day, and other families may not give him a high price.

    At the thought of this, beiliwang was not willing, and said, "boy, next, I''m going to move really."

    After that, beiliwang sat down, and then his strength began to gather. Then the beiliwang grew scales and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, it''s time to give you a ride."

    People doubt, "this is Lin Jia skill?"

    "Yes, one of the wonders of heaven and earth."

    "I didn''t expect that Lin Jiashu was like this."

    On one side of the East, Qingming asked curiously, "what is Lin Jia?"

    The blue sword immortal didn''t understand, "this month, Wang Xing''s cultivation method is a little different from ours, and I haven''t heard of any magic of heaven and earth."

    East Qingming Oh sound, continue to look at Lin Tian, and that North King suddenly a start, all scales fly out, and into a throwing knife, one by one hit Lin Tian.

    This power is stronger than that just now, and Lin Tian''s golden body is completely broken.

    Beiliwang is very happy, "dead!"

    People think it''s a pity that Lin Tian is so strong after all, but now once the golden body is broken, the Xiange will also be smashed, and finally life is not as good as death.

    But what they couldn''t imagine was that Lin Tian suddenly had another golden body, and the northern King Meng said, "isn''t your golden body broken?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "this is the fifth layer of golden body."

    At the same time, when Lin Tianxiu arrived at four-star Xianjun, the people in the room looked stupid, and the girl said strangely, "Miss, isn''t there only one golden body? How can he have so many. "

    "I don''t know either." The woman didn''t understand, and Beili Wang was annoyed, "I don''t care how many you have, I will crush you today."

    After that, the North King continued to try, but the result was the same. No matter how the North king tried, he could not do anything about Lin Tian, and the fifth layer of golden body was not affected at all.

    Lin Tian had to say, "it''s over."

    North Li Wang Leng next, "end?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian took out his piano, and the North King immediately backed up and stood on guard, "boy, what are you?"

    "It seems that you are a little smarter than the man just now, and know to keep a certain distance from me."

    "Hum, boy, no matter what magic weapon you use, I''m not afraid of you." After that, Lin Jia appeared on beiliwang, protecting himself, leaving only one pair of eyes to stare at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughs at them, "OK, no nonsense."

    The music rang again, and the North King retreated painfully and kept a distance. "Hum, as long as I keep a distance with you, it''s OK."

    People also found this problem, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you think I only have this piano sound?"

    "Do you have any other means?" The North King joked, and Lin Tian''s separation suddenly appeared behind the North King and fell on his back. Even if the other side had Lin Jia, the result was the same. He screamed directly.

    All the people at the scene were stunned, especially some family members, one by one, were demented, "what kind of separation is this?"

    "What attack was that just now?"

    The servant girl was even more stunned, "Miss, here."

 Chapter 2061 beauty talks about cooperation

    On the challenge arena, Beili Wang stood up and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, how dare you attack me?"

    "Sneaking on you? How can we sneak in when we fight here? " Lin Tian laughs at the North King, who carefully guards his surroundings and stares at Lin tianbenzun. "Tell you, I won''t let you succeed again!"

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "Oh? Is it? What about that? "

    At this time, countless shadows spread, and people were shocked to see this scene. As for the North King, they were also stunned, and these shadows were destroyed one by one.

    Beiliwang didn''t know that these ghosts had no defense, so he only opened the cover to protect himself, instead of attacking them.

    Therefore, Lin Tian''s magic shadows can easily fight countless virtual exterminations, and directly let the North King win.

    North Li Wang looks ugly, and seriously injured to the ground, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you want to continue?"

    "No, no!"

    Beiliwang was completely afraid of Lin Tian, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "anyway, thank you for breaking my golden body."

    Everyone didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian looked at the person in charge and said, "I won."

    The person in charge immediately announced that Lin Tian had won the first prize, while Bei liwang left the arena quickly.

    Lin Tian then retreated from the challenge arena to return to the eastern Qingming and other people, while countless families nearby surrounded him.

    "Little brother, join us. We can give you a lot of Xianjing."

    "Little brother, as long as you come to our family, we can give you what we have."

    "Come to us. What do you want? We''ll get it for you!"

    There are countless people who try to win over Lin Tian, but Lin Tian refuses one by one. Everyone returns without success, but there are also some talented people who want to challenge Lin Tian.

    Therefore, these people challenge Lin Tian one by one, but the result is the same. No one breaks Lin Tian''s golden body at all.

    Lin Tian can only continue to look at his fifth layer of golden body, and mutters to himself, "it seems that it''s a little difficult to break this fifth layer."

    But Lin Tian knows that this mulberry city can attract many talents every day, so he plans to live here for a while.

    At the same time, when night falls, you can get the immortal crystal of this day. Then the three of Lin Tiansan leave the challenge arena and go to find an inn to stay.

    "My Lord, you''ve come to the fore today." The blue sword immortal smiled and said, while Lin Tian smiled, "it''s nothing."

    Oriental Qingming is holding a small bag, "do you know? The invitation is full! "

    Lin Tian had no choice but to laugh at himself. "Ah, I can''t help it. It''s so popular."

    the eastern Qingying didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s skin was thick. When he was about to Tucao the forest, he found that the streets were suddenly empty and dark.

    "Where are we?" When the blue sword immortal found out that it was wrong, he became suspicious. As for the eastern Qingming, he was puzzled. "It''s strange that we were still surrounded by people, and the lights were flashing. Now, how can we feel the mass graves?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not the mass graves, but someone asked us to go to their painting array."

    "Painting array?" The blue sword immortal took a breath. As for the eastern Qingming, he was also shocked. Then a servant girl clapped, "this young man, he is really powerful, even the painting array can be seen."

    "Let your master come out." Lin Tian says directly, and that servant girl Leng next way, "do you know that?"

    "I have noticed you all in the challenge arena today, especially the fragrance of the young lady around you, which also exists here." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The servant girl was startled. At this time, a person appeared from the array. It was a woman with a veil and a strong fragrance.

    But the blue sword immortal smiled, "Sir, it seems that you are so famous that you have attracted all the beauties."

    Oriental Qingming blinked, "this servant girl is not bad, but this one wearing a veil, do you know it''s a beauty?"

    The blue sword immortal white one eye, "you this person can talk?"

    "I was wrong?"

    "Do ugly women wear veils?" The blue sword immortal asked, but the eastern Qingming said, "it''s true!"

    Then the two argued, and the servant girl''s face was ugly, and finally she said, "you''re done! My young lady is not as ugly as you say! "

    Blue sword immortal immediately said with a smile, "I''ll tell you, it''s a beauty!"

    "With the veil, who knows whether ugly or beautiful!" The eastern Qingming refuses to obey the way, and the servant girl stares at the eastern Qingming, "do you believe me to clean you up?"

    "Come on, I''m not afraid!" After the Eastern Green Ming finished, he ran to the back of Lin Tian, and the blue sword immortal despised him and said, "you are really counsellor."

    "If you don''t, the people here are monsters." At the moment, Dongfang Qingming dare not laugh at a servant girl. He is afraid that the other side will repair himself.

    What the blue sword immortal just wanted to say, the masked woman said, "everyone, no matter how you talk about me, it doesn''t matter, but I have a request!"

    "Request? What request? " The eastern Qingming is confused, and the blue sword immortal is also curious to stare at this woman.

    "Very simply, I would like to ask this young man to talk to me." The masked woman stared at Lin Tian, and the eastern Qingming said with a smile, "I know. I''m sure to find him."

    However, the blue sword immortal said, "our adult said that he will not join any family. You''d better forget it."

    But the masked woman said, "I didn''t come to let him join my family, but wanted to cooperate with him."

    "Cooperation?" The blue sword immortal and the eastern Qingming show strange looks, but Lin Tian asks with a smile, "I think it''s to use me."

    The masked woman quickly said, "don''t get me wrong, young man. I don''t mean that. I just want to cooperate with you, not to use you."

    "Let''s talk about cooperation." Lin Tian asked curiously, and the masked woman said, "there is an ancient tomb near Sanhua city. I have been there many times, but I can''t go through a place. Today, you are the first person in the challenge arena. I think you have this ability."

    "Ancient tomb?" The blue sword immortal and the Oriental Qingming looked at each other, and the woman said, "there is a magic of heaven and earth in that place. If I get it, I''d like to share it with you."

    "Wonder of heaven and earth?" The blue sword immortal emperor and his wife immediately came to have fun. After all, today they monitored the heaven and earth magic of Beili king. It''s really interesting.

    Lin Tian asked, "is it dangerous?"

    "Well, it''s really dangerous, and a lot of people have died there." The woman told the truth.

    As soon as the blue sword immortal heard it, he said, "so dangerous, let''s go? Isn''t it for us to die? "

    Oriental Qingming also said, "yes, you can go in, everyone is happy, but if you can''t go in and die there, it''s our fault."

    "I know it''s not fair for you, so I''m going to use a top-grade fairy crystal as my reward." The masked woman finished, and took out a piece of top-grade fairy crystal.

 Chapter 2062 as long as its dangerous enough!

    The top grade fairy crystal is invaluable, which can be said to be very rare. But now this masked woman takes out a piece and immediately attracts the Oriental Qingming and the Blue Sword Fairy emperor.

    "Well, if you go with me, this is yours." The masked woman stared at Lin Tian and others and said.

    Eastern Green Ming hesitated, "how powerful is this thing?"

    "It''s said that a piece of top-grade fairy crystal can be transformed more than a thousand times." The masked woman said, while Oriental Qingming took a breath, "I have to be a good one for many days, and this top one is more than a thousand times directly? What a joke! "

    "This is where it''s worth a lot of money." Said the masked woman, and the eastern Qingming hesitated to look down to the blue sword immortal.

    But the blue sword immortal said, "don''t look at me. You have to see my Lord. Would he like to go?"

    Oriental Qingming looks at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "I''m not interested in this top-grade fairy crystal."

    "What?" The masked woman was shocked, but the eastern Qingming and the blue sword immortal could only stare at the immortal crystal sadly.

    But Lin Tian added, "but I like dangerous places. The more dangerous the better."

    "What do you mean?" The masked woman is suspicious, and Lin Tian points to her golden body, "as long as you say this place can make my golden body broken, I will go."

    "Breaking your golden body?" The masked woman was confused, and Lin Tianen said, "my golden body is hard to break, and I come here to find the strong one to break it for me."

    As soon as the words came out, the servant girl immediately whispered, "Miss, is this guy kidding?"

    "It''s not a joke." The masked woman hesitated, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go, lead the way."

    The masked woman said excitedly, "would you like to go?"

    "Well, if it''s dangerous, it''s OK." Lin Tian said, let her lead the way, and the masked woman said happily, "yes."

    Finish saying, this masked woman takes servant girl to go together with them, but the Oriental Qingming that follows in the back says, "that, you don''t get her superior fairy crystal?"

    But the blue sword immortal said, "do you think he cares about this?"

    "That''s right, too." Eastern Green Ming sighed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, there will be some top-grade Fairies in the future."

    "Yes?" The blue sword immortal emperor and the eastern Qingming are suspicious. Lin Tian smiles and says, "I can gather several pieces in one day."

    "You brag." The eastern Qingming didn''t believe it, but the blue sword immortal believed it and said excitedly, "if that''s the case, go back and help us to make some, so that we can quickly make countless fairies."

    Hearing the immortal way, the eastern Qingming was also excited, and Lin Tian smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t let you come to the moon King Star in vain."

    They are very happy to have Lin Tian''s guarantee, but the girl in front of them asks her miss, "Miss, do you think these people are reliable?"

    "It''s not reliable, I don''t know, but that kid is really good at it." The masked woman said, while the servant girl was suspicious, "but this boy, it''s a bit silly."

    "Maybe, people are really going to break their golden bodies." The masked woman is serious, but the servant girl is dubious.

    Until they left the city, and now in a courtyard of the city Lord''s mansion, a guard respectfully said to a woman watering flowers, "city Lord, the first person, change."

    "Oh? Who is it this time? What strength? " The woman made heavy makeup and watered the flowers carefully.

    "A fairy king, and a four-star fairy king."

    "What? Four star fairy king? Are you wrong? " The woman was surprised and stared at the guard.

    "Lord, it''s true. Now everyone in the city is talking about him." The guard said, and the woman city Lord hesitated, "tell me how he defeated beiliwang."

    The guard was introduced one by one, and the woman Lord understood and said, "then watch for a few more days, and write down every game for me."

    "Yes, Lord."

    "Go."

    Then the guard left, and the woman city Lord murmured to himself, "Xianjun? It''s the first time I''ve heard that a fairy king can be the number one in the challenge arena. "

    ...

    in the forest outside the city, the city Lord naturally didn''t know that he was thinking about himself, but kept walking until half an hour later, the masked woman said, "that''s right ahead."

    However, the eastern Qingming asked, "how dangerous is this ancient tomb?"

    "There is a layer of mechanism outside the ancient tomb, and this mechanism has a strong squeeze pressure. If you can squeeze through this, you can enter the ancient tomb. If you can''t pass through it, you will squeeze there until it is broken to pieces." The masked woman said one by one.

    Eastern Qingming takes a breath, "so dangerous?"

    And that servant girl despises way, "if be afraid, you can quit now."

    "Who, who says I''m afraid." The eastern Qingming was not convinced at once, but the blue sword immortal said with a smile, "don''t worry, if there is an adult, it''s easy to say anything."

    Lin Tian asked, "can you break my golden body?"

    "I think so." The masked woman was not sure, and Lin Tian nodded, "let''s go."

    Then the masked woman took them to an abandoned cave entrance, where there was still a stone tablet.

    The stone tablet said, "do not enter, or you will be responsible for the consequences."

    Oriental Qingming stared at the words and murmured, "is it so scary?"

    "That servant girl frightens way," here, be called ten thousand bone heap! "

    "Ten thousand bones?"

    "Yes, it means that countless people died in it, and no one succeeded." The servant girl went on, and the Oriental Qingming suddenly felt uncomfortable.

    Until the crowd came in, what was in front of them was a pile of white bones, and those white bones in the dark space, emitting a weak green light.

    "It''s scary." The eastern Qingming took a breath, and the blue sword immortal sighed, "it''s really a pile of bones!"

    The masked woman looked at Lin Tian and said, "this is a corridor. It''s said that behind the corridor is a tomb. There are wonders of heaven and earth in it."

    Lin Tian can''t help but ask after looking at it. "No one has ever been in, how do you know what''s in it?"

    This reminds Eastern Qingming, "yes, none of you have ever been in. How do you know there is something in it?"

    The masked woman took out an ancient book, "there is a record on it of the owner of this ancient tomb, and after the owner left this tomb, she left."

    The Eastern Green Ming took it and said, "can it be deceitful?"

    The blue sword immortal also felt strange. As for the masked woman, she hesitated, "it shouldn''t be, after all, countless people know what''s going on here."

    Lin Tian said to the white bones, "what about the immortal soul? Where did you end up? "

    This immediately made the blue sword immortal and the Oriental Qingming curious, and stared at the two masked women.

 Chapter 2063 strange painting

    The masked woman didn''t expect Lin Tian to find out the problem so quickly. She looked at them and said, "it''s said that the tomb will absorb soul. Once it''s bound, the body can''t move, and the immortal soul can''t move, until the body is crushed and the immortal soul is separated."

    Hearing that the blue sword immortal and the eastern Qingming are dead, Lin Tian stares at the white bones in front and says, "it seems that it''s very interesting."

    "Interesting? It seems very dangerous, my Lord! " The blue sword immortal suddenly realized that this was not a common place.

    "If you are bound and can''t move, and finally the immortal soul is sucked in, you will have a lot of trouble," said the eastern Qingming

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said confidently, "you can stay here."

    With that, Lin Tian ignored everyone''s eyes and went directly to these white bones, while the servant girl said in a hurry, "Miss, doesn''t he do any protection?"

    The masked woman also frowned and said, "maybe he has a way."

    That servant girl doesn''t believe it, especially seeing so many white bones, and people, all kinds of protection, all kinds of means, but in the end, she fell here.

    For the blue sword immortal emperor and the Eastern Green Ming, they watched silently, but when Lin Tian got to the white bone, all of a sudden, there was a strong squeeze around him.

    Lin Tian''s fifth layer of golden body flashed, and then began to crack, which satisfied Lin Tian, "yes."

    Blue sword immortal and Oriental Qingming are just for breaking the golden body, so they are relieved, but the servant girl is worried, "Miss, if his golden body is broken, isn''t Xiange also broken?"

    "Look, maybe he has his way." At the moment, masked women are not sure, so they can only comfort themselves.

    For Lin Tian, his golden body, from a tenth cracked, to a fifth, the last half, and then only a little.

    But just at this last point, Lin Tian''s golden body could not be broken, which made him sigh, "still not."

    That servant girl startled, "Miss, his golden body, unexpectedly resisted."

    "Not really." The masked woman was also a little surprised. Obviously, she didn''t expect this. But Lin Tian looked at the masked woman and said, "it seems that there is no danger here."

    The masked woman said to herself, "then try it inside. It''s more dangerous."

    "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll try! " After Lin Tian finished speaking, he moved forward. As expected, the pressure was even greater, and the gold body was crushed.

    At the next moment, the sixth layer of Lin Tian''s golden body appeared, and his cultivation also entered the five-star Immortal King.

    See this one scene, that servant girl Jing way, "another golden body?"

    "More and more terrible golden body," frowned the masked woman

    The blue sword immortal and the eastern Qingming smiled, because the sixth layer of golden body is more powerful, which makes Lin Tian stand there, and the surrounding pressure has no effect on him.

    So Lin Tian easily went to the corridor, and then the squeeze disappeared, and Lin Tian turned around and said, "wait outside, I''ll go in and have a look."

    With that, Lin Tian walked into the tunnel and disappeared in front of the crowd. The servant girl said in surprise, "Miss, he passed."

    "It''s really powerful." The masked woman was a little surprised, and couldn''t even believe it was true.

    Oriental Qingming stared at them and said with a smile, "that top-grade fairy crystal, it''s time to give it to us."

    "I''ll give it to him when he comes out." That masked woman is very straightforward way, but the East Green Ming looked to the blue sword immortal emperor after the sound, "you say, they can cheat?"

    "Probably not." When the blue sword immortal finished speaking, he no longer paid attention to it, but stared at the corridor to see when Lin Tian would come out.

    Not only blue sword immortal emperor, masked woman and that servant girl also stare at there.

    ...

    now on the other side of the end of the corridor, Lin Tian is standing in a cemetery, and there used to be people living here.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also saw many books, but what surprised him most was that countless immortal souls were tied to a wall and could not come out.

    Lin Tian stands in front of the wall, and those immortal souls, just like living in a picture, continue to live their lives here.

    "Who made this painting? It''s so amazing." Lin Tian had some accidents, so he fumbled on the wall.

    However, after reading for a long time, Lin Tian didn''t find anything, so he had to back away. Finally, he turned over those books and found that there were so-called wonders of heaven and earth.

    One of them is soul painting, which can quickly seal people''s spirits into a painting, and this painting can also be drawn in situ, but it needs a very strong soul power to do so.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "this painting of soul is quite suitable for me."

    So Lin Tian collected the soul painting skill, put it in the lamp, and gave it to his separate bodies to learn. Lin tianben continued to take up other wonders of heaven and earth that he was not interested in, and then looked around to make sure there was nothing, and then turned around and left.

    Shortly after Lin Tian left, a picture on a stone statue on the wall loomed, and the last vague figure stood there muttering, "interesting young man."

    As for Lin Tian, he had already left here and reached the corridor, while the servant girl said excitedly, "Miss, he is out."

    The masked woman was also very excited, and Lin Tian walked step by step, and finally came to the public.

    The Eastern Green Ming immediately asked, "how is it? Is there anything good in it?"

    Lin Tian took out a bunch of wonders of heaven and earth, "all of them are here. If you want to learn them, take them."

    The blue sword immortal and the eastern Qingming are very happy. They immediately choose the one that suits them. The masked woman says awkwardly, "that, can I also choose it?"

    "Choose." Lin Tian said, and the masked woman was very happy, so she hurriedly chose what she wanted with her servant girl.

    About a moment later, Lin Tian asked, "have you chosen all of them?"

    People nodded, and Lin Tian put up the rest, and said, "OK, let''s go."

    The masked woman then takes out that piece of top grade fairy crystal, "here."

    Lin Tian was not polite either. He put it away and said, "there will be such a dangerous place in the future. You can continue to look for me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian took the blue sword immortal emperor two people to walk, but that servant girl weird way, "Miss, this guy."

    "Crazy." The masked woman murmured, but the servant girl said, "Miss, is he only finding these wonders of heaven and earth?"

    "What do you want to say?" The masked woman asked, and the servant girl hesitated, "I''m afraid that there are good things in it. He took them first."

    The masked woman wryly smiled, "how about taking it away? After all, it''s him who went in."

    "But."

    "Be content, at least we have been asked to choose magic, or we have nothing now." The masked woman smiled.

    "Now, miss?"

    "Go back to town and see what they''re going to do." The masked woman suddenly became interested in Lin Tian.

 Chapter 2064 is coming

    After the servant girl''s grace, she followed the masked woman and secretly followed the three people of Lin Tian. After the blue sword immortal found out in front of her, she said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, they are behind."

    "They are expected to return to the city, too." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but after the sound of the blue sword immortal, the Eastern Green hell can''t help asking, "what else is there in that cemetery besides this magic?"

    Lin Tian laughs at the Oriental Qingming and says, "do you really want to know?"

    "Of course!" Oriental Qingming nodded, and Lin Tian said what happened inside.

    After hearing this, Eastern Qingming said, "what? Wall? Are they all immortal spirits? "

    "Well, these immortal spirits are sealed inside and cannot come out." Lin Tian explained, and Eastern Qingming took a breath, "so terrible?"

    "At first, I was also shocked, but after seeing a magic art, which is related to painting and soul skills, I felt that it was nothing." Lin Tian laughed.

    "What is it?" The eastern Qingming asked, and the blue sword immortal also looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "a painting technique that can seal the immortal soul."

    When they heard this, they looked puzzled. Instead of explaining, Lin Tian took them back to the city.

    The two could only speculate there until they came back to the city and found an inn.

    However, Lin Tiansan soon attracted many people to invite him.

    However, they were rejected one by one, while the eastern Qingming and the blue sword immortal focused on the study of the magic, and Lin Tian lay there to rest and practice.

    But Lin tianben thought about it, even murmured, "what''s the relationship between this month''s King Star and the fairyland, and how many such moon King stars are there?"

    At the thought of these, Lin Tian always felt that the fairyland was far from as simple as he had thought before.

    "It seems that we should be able to find the secret of the lost planet on the moon Lin Tian takes a deep breath and plans to continue to search for experts on the planet and find the secret of the disappearance of the planet.

    In this way, Lin Tian stayed here quietly until the next morning, when the three came to the challenge arena again, because Lin Tian was waiting for others to challenge him.

    But at the beginning, no one was willing to fight, until an hour later, a group of people appeared, standing in the crowd was the owner of the family.

    "Look, my Lord, that''s the head of the family." The blue sword immortal immediately looked at a group of people who came in, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that he has found a backup."

    At the moment, the head of the family stared at Lin Tian angrily. At last, he said to the old man with a long beard, "elder Gu, that''s the boy."

    "Oh? This boy, has destroyed your whole city? "

    "Yes!"

    After that, the long bearded man came to Lin Tian with all the family leaders and others. The people around him immediately gathered around and wondered what kind of enmity they had with Lin Tian.

    Then the bearded man said, "boy, do you know who we are?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "how can I know who you are when so many people come to me every day?"

    "We are the people of the nearby clan, tiexian clan."

    Everyone heard tiexianzong take a breath one by one.

    "All the people of tiexianzong are here?"

    "That tiexianzong never disdained to come to this mulberry city?"

    "Maybe this kid is so good that he attracts them."

    When everyone thought that the people of tiexianzong were coming to win Lin Tian, Lin Tian laughed and said, "what''s the matter? Want to take revenge for the family leader? "

    "The master of every family is our clan, and the whole city is also controlled by our clan. But when you destroy every family and make trouble to the whole city, what do you think we should do to you?" The old bearded man said coldly.

    When people heard this, they knew that these people were here to find fault. But what they didn''t expect was that Lin Tian had killed all the families.

    Lin Tian laughs at the owner of the house. "I haven''t found him to settle accounts yet. He even sent it to the door."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy that he didn''t even pay attention to tiexianzong, and the old man with long beard said coldly, "boy, do you think it''s amazing that you won the first place in the challenge arena?"

    "What? Are you going to challenge me? " Lin Tian smiled at the old man with long beard, and the old man with long beard hummed, "against you, any disciple of our sect can do it."

    "Oh? Is it? I''ll wait and hope you can find a strong one, or it''ll be too bad. " Lin Tian smiles at the old man with long beard.

    And the old man with long beard said angrily, "I''m Gu Tianfeng, the first time to see such a crazy person!"

    "Just get used to it." Lin Tian looks at Gu Tianfeng and laughs. Gu Tianfeng gets angry and says to one of the people behind him, "I''ll give you the punishment for the sword!"

    "Yes!" Then a young man appeared and went to the person in charge to register.

    When people heard the sword punishment and said their accomplishments, they were surprised one by one, because the sword punishment, nine star Immortal Emperor, ten immortal way.

    Before that, the North King was only five immortals, but now he came directly to ten immortals, which surprised everyone present.

    Lin Tian is curious that these people are so powerful. Why don''t they do it directly and challenge the challenge arena list.

    "Go up and die, boy." The fan''s head smiled, but Lin Tian stared at the fan''s head and said, "don''t worry, I won''t die."

    "Boy, you will know how terrible this sword is when it is punished." The owner of the house was very pleased.

    Lin Tian smiled and went to the challenge arena. The sword was serious and stood on the challenge arena.

    That servant girl is very strange, "Miss, who are you talking about the master Lin and the iron immortal clan

    "Mr. Lin."

    "Why?"

    "He can get in and out of that cemetery freely. Do you think anyone else can do it?" The woman asked.

    The servant girl hesitated and said, "that''s right."

    However, the woman looked at Lin Tian confidently on the challenge arena and whispered to herself, "what miracle will you create?"

    At the moment, Gu Tianfeng ordered to punish the sword and "abandon his cultivation for me."

    "Yes, elder Gu." After receiving the order, the sword looked at Lin Tian and said coldly, "boy, I don''t care about your accomplishments, so don''t think about me giving you water."

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "You''d better not give me water, or you''ll regret it."

    "I can''t help myself." As soon as the punishment of that sword was finished, countless sword shadows appeared all over the body, and the power of the ten immortals was so huge that they looked like real ones.

    Not only that, these swords hit Lin Tian crazily, and people thought Lin Tian would choose to avoid.

    But this time, Lin Tian still didn''t dodge. He allowed these swords to hit his sixth layer of gold, but it didn''t work at all.

    This let Lin Tian some disappointment, "unexpectedly such rotten sword technique?"

    All the people were stunned. Even when the sword was punished, they did not dare to set the channel. "How is it possible?"

 Chapter 2065 the sixth hard layer canst be broken!

    Gu Tianfeng felt very ashamed, and scolded at the sword, "what did you eat when you punished it?"

    As soon as the sword was punished, he looked at Gu Tianfeng in embarrassment, "Gu elder, he is golden!"

    "What gold body is not gold body! If I can''t break his golden body, I''ll break you! " That Gu Tianfeng is angry, especially at the moment when countless people are looking at him, he is an elder who still needs face.

    All the family leaders are even more anxious. They are afraid that Lin Tian can''t do anything with this sword, but Lin Tian laughs at it and says, "I''ll give you another chance. If you still can''t shake my golden body, then I have to do it."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to continue to let the sword attack, but Jian felt it was a shame, and looked at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, I just used a little power."

    Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t answer. In the view of sword punishment, he despises himself and becomes angry.

    I saw the surrounding immortal Qi converging on this sword one by one, which made the breath of sword one punishment soar.

    The people at the scene immediately came to be interested. They even wondered whether the sword could take Lin Tian down. However, the owner of the family was curious to see Gu Tianfeng. "Elder Gu, can he solve that boy?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a fairy king. If this can''t be solved, I will abandon him later." Gu Tianfeng put all his hopes on this sword, and he was confident.

    The head of the family always feels insecure, and the sword accumulates more and more strength. At last, he stares at Lin Tiandao, "boy, if I go down with this sword, you will be split."

    "I''d like to, but it''s not interesting if it can''t be broken up." Lin Tian laughs at the sword.

    As soon as the sword is punished, it will bite its teeth and release the sword Qi directly. And those sword Qi rush to Lin Tian and hit Jin one by one.

    There was a little movement in the sixth layer of gold body, but it still didn''t have much effect. Lin Tian sighed, "this sixth layer of gold body is really too strong."

    The sword is going mad. He stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, you don''t want to live?"

    "I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t treasure it." Lin Tian finished, and went to the sword step by step.

    People were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do, but Gu Tianfeng shouted at the sword, "what are you going to do when you punish it?"

    I don''t know what to do with the sword. I can only say in embarrassment, "boy, if you come here again, I will kill you!"

    "Come on!" Lin Tian is smiling and staring at him, but the sword is a punishment but some fear, and then play countless sword Qi, but can not put Lin Tian how.

    The onlookers around were shocked. "A man of ten immortals can''t help this guy."

    "This guy, it''s terrible."

    "He''s a ghost with a golden body. He''s beaten one layer after another."

    At the moment, countless people regard Lin Tian as a monster, but Gu Tianming''s look is very ugly, especially when he sees that the attack of sword punishment is invalid to Lin Tian, he still says, "sword punishment! If you don''t kill him for me, I''ll kill you. "

    As soon as the sword was punished and flustered, he had to take out some pills and take them. Moreover, his momentum soared. Gu Tianfeng immediately rejoiced, "it''s not good if it''s not stimulated."

    All the family owners also saw hope and stared at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t care about it, and still smiled at the sword for punishment.

    With the elixir, sword punishment felt that the whole person was full of strength, and then looked at Lin Tian confidently, "boy, I will kill you!"

    With that, the sword suddenly started, and the target was Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian fought against those sword Qi one by one, but nothing happened. Instead, Lin Tian had no choice. "It seems that ten immortals have taken pills, which are the same."

    As soon as the sword was punished, Lin Tian stretched out his hand to gather the virtual annihilation, and the sword stared at the virtual annihilation and said, "boy, although you have strong defense, you can''t attack me."

    "Before you came, did you ask someone to find out how I beat others yesterday?" Lin Tian smiles at the sword.

    Sword a punishment which has inquired, but he still firmly believed that way, "the immortal gentleman strength, is insufficient for the fear!"

    "Oh? Is it? Do you dare to accept my slap? " Lin Tian laughs at him, but the sword punishes him for face and says, "hum, how can I be afraid of you from tiexianzong?"

    Lin Tian laughs, and then takes one palm. Everyone thinks that the sword of ten immortals is so strong that they can resist it.

    But no matter how strong the opponent was, he went straight through the body and hit the immortal soul. The sword''s face turned pale as soon as he was punished, and then he retreated in fear.

    Gu Tianfeng shouted, "what are you doing back!"

    All the masters of the family were puzzled, and the sword said, "look at the elder, he, his attack is soul method!"

    "What about the soul method? He''s just a fairy king! " That Gu Tianfeng airway, and the sword a punishment grievance way, "he this attack, is not a fairy King completely."

    When they heard this, they were curious about the power of this soul method, which can make a sword punishment like this.

    At this time, Lin Tian sent out countless demons, and stared at the sword for punishment, and the sword for punishment looked at these demons, and immediately stood on guard.

    But when every shadow was destroyed, the sword was shocked and faded. There was nowhere to hide. He quickly played sword Qi everywhere.

    These sword Qi smashed all the demons, and people knew that those demons were not as strong as Lin tianben.

    "It turns out those are just shadows."

    "I thought everyone was as hard as his body!"

    "If that''s the case, it''s too scary."

    "Not really."

    When everyone was relieved, the sword stared at Lin Tian as soon as he saw hope. "Boy, except for your body, there is no such strong defense!"

    "Are you laughing at me?" Lin Tian smiled and said, "yes, I can evade your attack as long as I dodge around, can''t I?"

    Lin Tian smiled, "that''s what happened, but."

    "But what?"

    "I, and the separation, are behind you." Lin Tian smiled, and the sword was not believed, then turned around, and a group of sand turned into a person, faster than before, and hit the sword with one hand.

    After the sword was hit again, he ran away very hard, then scolded, "boy, you!"

    "I said, your chance is gone." Lin Tian finished, and continued to attack the sword alternately.

    And the sword didn''t know how Lin Tiantu''s body appeared behind him at all. He was so scared that he could only dodge around.

    Make people laugh, some people also said, "this iron immortal, but also so ah."

    "Tiexianzong, known as one of the hundred schools, just didn''t think of it. It''s not worthy of the name."

    "Don''t say, that elder is still here! If he''s not happy, he''ll fix you! "

    "This is sang Hua City. Except for the challenge arena, you can''t fight in other places unless they want to break the rules of Sang Hua City!"

    "Yes, the mulberry fairy is not vegetarian."

    Gu Tianfeng listened to the argument and turned red. He wished he could get the sword down and shoot Lin Tian himself.

 2066 woes caused by women

    Lin Tian, who was in the challenge arena, had already punished the sword to death, and finally surrendered, "I, I admit defeat!"

    The person in charge immediately appeared to announce the end of the competition, and Lin Tian stepped down from the challenge arena. As for Jian Yi, he lay there for a while, and then struggled to get up.

    But Gu Tianfeng glared at the sword. When Lin Tian passed by, Lin Tian deliberately said to him, "if you want to find something, you need to find something more powerful."

    Gu Tianfeng heard this and glared at Lin Tian. "Don''t be complacent, boy. I''ll kill you later."

    "Wait." Lin Tian smiled, then retreated to his seat, and people nearby praised Lin Tian.

    The servant girl sitting there also said in the distance, "Miss, what''s the limit of this guy?"

    "Limits? I''d like to know, but it''s hard to see. " The masked woman said, while the servant girl exclaimed, "it''s not easy."

    At that time, Gu Tianfeng scolded and scolded the sword that had been carried down, until half an hour later, a man came in the air, with a black cape and countless throwing knives around him.

    At the same time, the eyebrows on the forehead were thick, and people looked at him curiously until someone shouted, "tiexianzong, King Ning Dao!"

    "What, he is king Ning Dao?"

    "Yes, he is. It''s said that the genius of the twenty fairies." Some people exclaimed, even the servant girl sitting there was dementia, "Miss, he has come."

    The masked woman frowned, and Gu Tianfeng looked at the king of Ning Dao. Obviously, he had to pay a lot of respect, "king of Ning Dao, you are here."

    "Elder Gu, what''s the matter with you passing on me so quickly?" That Ning Dao Wang Leng Leng Dao, and that Gu Tianfeng points to Lin Tian.

    But the king of Ning Dao took a look and said, "an immortal gentleman, will you disturb me? Do you think I''m free? "

    "No, Ning Dao Wang, he''s not easy." Gu Tianfeng quickly explained that King Ning Dao didn''t think so, but was attracted by the masked woman sitting there.

    Therefore, the king of Ning Dao made a leap and fell in front of the masked woman. People wondered who the masked woman was and why the king of Ning Dao stared at her.

    I saw Ning Dao Wang''s cold face, suddenly showing a gentle smile, "Miss Wen, you are here."

    The masked woman didn''t speak, but the servant girl said, "it''s not convenient for us, miss."

    "Miss Wen, I have been to the Wen family several times, but I didn''t see you. I just didn''t expect to see you here. It''s really rare." The king Ning Dao continued to talk to himself.

    But the onlookers were surprised. "Is that the fairy of Wen family?"

    "It must be. Otherwise, King Ning Dao would not call her that."

    "Unexpectedly, the little fairy of Wen family has been here all the time."

    They immediately talked about it, but Eastern Qingming was curious, "why do you see her? It''s just like God."

    Lin Tian searched fan Qing''s memory and said, "this month, Wang Xing has five regions, and we are in the south region. However, there are five families in the south region, Wen family and Ning family, which are the two strongest."

    "So this woman has a lot to offer?" The blue sword immortal startled, while the eastern Qingming sighed, "no wonder he has the top-grade immortal crystal. It turns out that he is a lady of the family."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect this, but he didn''t worry about it. But Gu Tianfeng was in a hurry. He reminded Ning Dao Wang, who had been talking all the time, "Ning Dao Wang, do me a favor and solve this boy."

    The king of Ning Dao was cold again. "You didn''t see it, didn''t I have time?"

    "Here." Gu Tianfeng is so depressed that he doesn''t know what to say. But the king Ning Dao doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He continues to ignore Gu Tianfeng, and then stares at the masked woman. "Miss Wen, it''s hard to meet here. Why don''t you enjoy your face? Have a meal together? "

    The masked woman still didn''t speak, but the onlookers were heckling, "young master Ning, go to the challenge arena. As long as you are the first, Miss Wen, you must have dinner with you."

    "That''s right, young master Ning. Miss Wen has been here for many days."

    "Many days?" King Ning Dao was puzzled, but people were all tongue in cheek, making him think that this masked woman came here to find genius.

    So this Ning Dao Wang Xiao said, "Miss Wen, you see, my ability, you know, what''s the matter, just look for me, don''t you? There''s no need to look for genius here. "

    That servant girl wants to see the limit of Lin Tian, so she says in a cheap way, "then challenge him and see if you can take him down."

    "He? It''s just a fairy king. What''s the challenge? " That Ning Dao King disdains a way, but servant girl says with smile, "our young lady appreciates him, have ability you win him."

    When King Ning Dao heard this, he frowned, "appreciate him?"

    "Yes, we went out of town together last night." The servant girl was afraid that the world would not be disordered, and the masked woman glared, "why do you have so many things?"

    The servant girl knew that she had said too much, so she shut up immediately. When the king of Ning Dao heard that the masked woman and Lin Tian were going out, he became jealous. "Then I''ll see what this guy can do."

    With that, the king of Ning Dao shouted, "I challenge him, who is in charge?"

    The person in charge hurriedly came out, and King Ning Dao glared, "register, and I''ll have a competition right away."

    "Here."

    "Come on!" The king of Ning Dao said, and the person in charge was too scared not to stop. He hurriedly asked this king of Ning Dao to compare with Lin Tianbi.

    Gu Tianfeng is excited immediately, and the owner of the family is also very happy. "If you have Ning Gongzi, that kid is useless!"

    "That''s for sure." Gu Tianfeng is also confident, and the king Ning Dao has stood on the challenge arena and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I''m in a hurry."

    Lin Tian didn''t refuse either. After all, he wanted to find the strong, so he jumped to the challenge arena.

    But king Ning Dao looked at the masked woman sitting there. "Miss Wen, look, see how I can fix him."

    After that, King Ning Dao began to look at Lin Tian, while the masked woman said to the servant girl on one side, "look at you, it''s a mess."

    "Miss, I just want to see who is good at this boy and young master Ning."

    "King Ning Dao, who is already twenty immortals, is said to have a unique skill, which is hard to grasp." The masked woman congealed.

    But the servant girl came to be interested. "But the golden body of this young master Lin is so powerful. I think he might be able to block the attack of young master Ning."

    When the masked woman heard this, she was deep in thought. However, countless people around the challenge arena cheered and cheered as if they were watching a big play.

    Ning Dao Wang has controlled a lot of knives, and more and more of them look very different.

    At the same time, King Ning Dao threatened, "boy, if you don''t want to die, you can surrender now."

 Chapter 2067 left in disgrace

    King Ning Dao thinks that he is a threat, which can make Lin Tian afraid. After all, Lin Tian is only the Immortal King. In his own eyes, he is an ant.

    But Lin Tian laughed at the throwing knives. "You throwing knives are very scary, but they don''t scare me!"

    "What do you mean, boy?" said Ning Dao

    "I mean it''s very simple. You throwing knives don''t affect me much." Lin Tian said simply.

    When they didn''t hear this, they were curious about Lin Tian''s strength, and Gu Tianfeng laughed, "this kid, he is really arrogant, and don''t see who is Ning Dao king."

    But the king of Ning Dao glared at Lin Tian, "boy, it seems that if I don''t give you some color, you don''t know my strength!"

    Finish saying, Ning Dao king put out his hand, instantly countless knives flew to Lin Tian, and then tinkled and hit Lin Tian.

    However, Lin Tian''s golden body was not affected at all. On the contrary, all these throwing knives bounced back, which made all the people on the scene stunned.

    Ning Dao Wang stared, "how could it be?"

    "I said, your knife looks good, but it''s rubbish." Lin Tian laughs at him, but Ning Dao Wang says coldly in an instant, "boy, you irritate me."

    "Did I provoke you? Or did I humiliate you in front of others? " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but king Ning Dao did lose face in front of the masked woman, so he was very angry.

    The servant girl who was sitting there smiled and said, "Miss, young master Lin is going to blow up young master Ning."

    "It seems that this young master Ning is going to lose."

    "Lost? How can we see that? " The servant girl didn''t understand, and the masked woman said, "just now, I couldn''t shake the golden body of young master Lin, do you think young master Ning could win?"

    "But the king Ning Dao hasn''t used all his strength." The servant girl hesitated, and the masked woman shook her head. "It''s useless. It''s golden. It''s terrible."

    When the servant girl heard this, she looked curious.

    At the moment, Ning Dao Wang in the challenge arena has put away those knives, and then released the shadow of the sword, which overlaps one another.

    Everyone was shocked. "It''s the sabre technique of thousands of shadows."

    "Yes, and young master Ning, he has reached five thousand."

    "Five thousand? Isn''t it powerful? " Some people marvel, and Ning Dao Wang Leng looks at Lin Tian, "boy, do you want to continue?"

    "Come on, I want to see if you can hurt me with your attack." Lin Tian laughs at the king of Ning Dao, and after he hums, he begins to fight.

    The five thousand heavy sword shadow hit Lin Tian one after another, and the golden body was just beginning to be strong and incomparable, until at the back, it cracked a little, but only a little.

    Lin Tian shook his head. "It''s too weak."

    "What?" Ning Dao Wang has been staring at him. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Tian''s defense to be so strong. Gu Tianfeng wondered, "what''s the gold body of this boy? How terrible! "

    The owner of the family was depressed, too. "This boy, is he a man?"

    "No matter whether it''s a man or not, but he must die." Gu Tianfeng said to Wang Chuanyin of Ningdao, "young master Ning, we must kill him."

    Of course, King Ning Dao knows that, after all, countless people watch here. If they fail, it''s very humiliating. Even when they come back to Ning''s house, they will be laughed at.

    So Ning Dao Wang Leng Leng looks at Lin Tian, "boy, I have to try again!"

    Finish saying, Ning Dao king makes a move again, but no matter how many heavy Dao shadows, it still has nothing to do with Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "is that enough?"

    "Boy, this is just the beginning." King Ning Dao said, hummed, and then continued to attack.

    But the result is the same, and Ning Dao Wang finally secretly took pills, which broke Lin Tian''s golden body by one fifth, but only one fifth, and could not continue.

    Lin Tian had to stare at this Ning Dao Wang Xiao and say, "you''d better go back and practice more!"

    "Dying!" The king of Ning Dao went out of his way completely. The last blow broke out again, but it was useless. Instead, Lin Tian suddenly fought out together.

    The king of Ning Dao retreated painfully and stared at Lin Tian for a while. Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ll let you go back and come to me when you become stronger, OK?"

    "You are insulting me!" King Ning Dao knew that if he left the stage, he would be laughed at, especially the masked woman.

    But Lin Tian smiled at the king of Ning Dao and said, "what if I humiliate you?"

    "You."

    In order to attract more hatred, Lin Tian continued, "don''t say you, you tiexianzong, and you Ning family. Anyone who comes, I will accept the challenge and never refuse!"

    People took a breath, some people exclaimed, "this boy, it''s crazy!"

    "Is he pulling hatred?"

    "I think so."

    Ning Dao Wang was so angry that he almost spit blood, but he kept it, and stared at Lin Tian for a while, saying, "boy, look, let you see my magic!"

    Finish saying, the golden light on Ning Dao King''s body flickers wildly, and the whole person turns into a knife, but everyone is surprised, "how to turn a knife?"

    Some people stare, and see that it is really after the knife said, "is the knife!"

    The servant girl sitting there also said, "Miss, are you talking about this magic skill?"

    "Well, it''s said that the power of an attack that can integrate itself with a knife has been increased several times, even tens of times." The masked woman hesitated.

    The servant girl exclaimed, "this king of Ning Dao, it seems, is going to use all his strength."

    Lin Tian was very satisfied, and stared at each other and said with a smile, "don''t let me down!"

    "Boy, die!" The other side roared, and the huge knife cut at Lin Tian, but hit Lin Tian, but hit Jin.

    Only to see the gold continued to crack, but to a half stopped, and Lin Tian some lost way, "I thought I could break."

    "You." Ning Dao Wang didn''t expect such a result, but Lin Tian only laughed at him, "OK, give up."

    "I won''t give up!" After Ning Dao Wang finished, he continued to use magic to deal with Lin Tian, but he still couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. Lin Tian didn''t want to waste his time, so he went straight to the top.

    Once in a while, after a few rounds, the king of Ning Dao gave up and said, "I have something to do today, so I won''t play with you for the time being, but next time I''ll find you, I''ll clean you up."

    When they heard this, they were all booed. Obviously, everyone knew that King Ning Dao was looking for a step.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m waiting at any time."

    King Ning Dao hummed, then went down the steps and stared at Gu Tianfeng. They said, "he''s mine. Don''t hurry to kill him."

    "I want to do it, but I can''t help it." Gu Tianfeng sees Lin Tian''s horror and doesn''t know what to do. He can only say it helplessly.

    The king of Ning Dao snorted, and then looked at the masked woman. At last, she left. But the servant girl said with a smile, "Miss, it seems that he can''t pester you anymore!"

 Chapter 2068 misunderstanding

    After hearing this, the masked woman hesitated, "maybe this is a good thing."

    The servant girl immediately said happily, "look, I''m still very powerful. Let this young master Ning stop pestering you."

    "You are a ghost!" The masked woman shook her head helplessly, while the servant girl was elated. As for Lin Tianna, many people were still around and invited.

    But Lin Tian refused any invitation and continued to sit there.

    Gu Tianfeng was so angry that he took people away, and all the family leaders came back without success. The eastern Qingming asked curiously, "don''t you fix them?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''d like many people to trouble me now, so let them go in order to attract more powerful people."

    After hearing this, Eastern Qingming said, "you are a monster!"

    However, the blue sword immortal smiled and said, "soon this month, on the king''s star, our adults will become the legendary invincible existence."

    Eastern Green Ming blinked, "isn''t it possible to get a lot of top-grade fairy crystals, even top-grade fairy crystals?"

    Hearing this, the blue sword immortal''s eyes also brightened, "yes!"

    Oriental Qingming is also excited, especially the top-grade fairy crystal, which can be transformed thousands of times. That''s a very powerful thing. If it''s the top-grade fairy crystal, it''s even more amazing.

    At the thought of this place, both of them are full of blood.

    However, at this moment, what happened in the challenge arena quickly spread to the Lord''s mansion in SANGHUA City, and a guard came to a woman sitting in the middle of the flowers and said respectfully, "Lord."

    "Oh? Is there any news? "

    "Today, the first one has two challengers."

    "Say."

    "One belongs to tiexianzong, and the other is tiexianzong, the son of Ning family, the king of Ning Dao."

    The woman blinked her colorful eyelashes and moved her red lips. "What about the result?"

    "That kid, intact, and easily beat these two people." Said the guard.

    The woman immediately moved and her eyebrows shook. "You, let him come to see me."

    "Now?"

    "Yes."

    "But he''s going to have to take the challenge." The guard said, but the LORD said, "do you think anyone else dare challenge him now?"

    "Maybe, Ning''s son will go to find a helper, or tie Xianzong will find someone more powerful." The guard thought.

    "It''s been a while, and I want to see this wizard now." The city Lord explained.

    "Well, I see. I''ll go now." The guard finished, and turned away.

    ...

    about a moment later, a man in red armor, who was very solemn, came to the meeting place. When they saw him, they were shocked and said, "the city Lord''s mansion, guard Jiao is coming."

    "Guard Jiao? The bodyguard of the Lord? "

    "Yes, it is said that his cultivation is unfathomable, and there are fifty fairies coming."

    "How terrible!"

    During the discussion, the guard Jiao came to Lin Tian and stared at Lin Tiandao. "The Lord wants to see you. Let me invite you to join us."

    As soon as this word came out, the people at the scene talked about it hotly, "this SANGHUA City Lord, unexpectedly wants to see him?"

    "Is it too much?"

    "It must be!"

    "But before that, the North King had not been invited so many times in a row. How could he have it?"

    "It is estimated that his potential is too great. After all, he is the Immortal King!"

    "Yes, too!"

    In all kinds of guesses, the eastern Qingming looked at Lin Tian excitedly. "Do you hear the invitation of the city Lord?"

    Lin Tian also wants to meet the city Lord for a while. He wants to know why Ning''s family or some people in the big gate dare not make trouble here again.

    So Lin Tian got up and said with a smile, "let''s go."

    Then the guard Jiao took the three of Lin Tiansan to go. On the way, the blue sword immortal asked in a low voice, "Sir, why are you suddenly interested in going to the city Lord''s mansion?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "so many families and clans have to abide by the rules of the city. They can only compete on the challenge arena. Don''t you think it''s very suspicious?"

    "Your Excellency, what do you mean?"

    "This city Lord''s mansion is very interesting. In other words, there are many experts in it. Maybe I can have a meeting." Lin Tian laughs at the immortal blue sword.

    The blue sword immortal suddenly realized, "I know that you won''t go there for no reason."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but Eastern Qingming sighs, "I feel that this city Lord, knowing his purpose, must be angry to spit blood."

    The blue sword immortal also agreed with this view, and the front guard Jiao took them to the Lord''s mansion as if he didn''t hear the three people talking.

    After entering the city Lord''s mansion, I saw the smell of flowers everywhere. Inside and outside the mansion, there are two worlds.

    "Is this a sea of flowers?" The eastern Qingming was shocked, and the blue sword immortal also wondered, "how does this Lord like flowers so much?"

    "Maybe the daughter of the Lord of this mansion likes flowers," said the Eastern Green hell

    The front guard Jiao stopped in a pile of flower beds in the yard. "Wait here, I''ll inform the Lord."

    After that, the guard Jiao disappeared into the flowers, and the three had to wait there. As for the blue sword immortal emperor, he looked around, "these flowers are so well cared for. I dare say that the daughter of the Lord of the mansion must know about the flowers."

    Oriental Qingming nodded, "yes, these flowers are so beautiful."

    At this time, a smell of flowers came, and Jiao guard appeared. At the same time, a woman came from behind Jiao guard.

    "This is the Lord''s daughter?" The eastern Qingming was shocked to see this woman, and the blue sword immortal emperor was attracted by the amazing woman in front of him, and smiled, "the Lord of this mansion is really blessed to have such a water girl."

    But Jiao Shouwei frowned, "she is our Lord."

    The eastern Qingming and the blue sword immortal were almost blinded. They stared at the Lord strangely. The woman smiled and said, "my name is the Lord of Sang Hua City. Thank you for saying so well."

    The two men stammered immediately, and Lin Tian also had a little bit of an unexpected way, "I didn''t expect the city Lord was a woman."

    "What? Do you think this young man is a man? " That mulberry Flower City Lord laughs at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian says, "in general, I''m not discriminating against women. After all, women don''t like doing such things."

    East Qingming also quickly corrected his statement, "yes, generally a family controls a city, and in the family, the head of the family is generally male."

    The blue sword immortal also said with a smile, "not really."

    "I know what you think. Now it''s time to talk about this young man." The SANGHUA City Lord laughs at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled back. "I don''t know what the city Lord wants from me."

    "You won the first prize yesterday, but today, you beat the other two. It''s really amazing to me. What kind of immortal gentleman can have such great ability, so I want to see for myself." The SANGHUA City Lord laughs at Lin Tian.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he began to laugh. "Do you understand now?"

 Chapter 2069 how about beauties? Just fight!

    This mulberry Flower City Lord hears Lin Tian''s words, and then he laughs, but the guard Jiao is not happy, "boy, pay attention to your words."

    The Lord of Sang Hua immediately focused on the guard and said, "guard Jiao, don''t be so strict!"

    "Yes, Lord!" That Jiao guards the icy road, and that mulberry Flower City Lord laughs at Lin Tian, "sorry, I''m the guard, that''s the stink."

    Lin Tian suddenly said, "I want to compete with your guard."

    "What?" As soon as the words came out, the guards around were shocked. Even the guard Jiao thought he had heard them wrong. "Boy, are you kidding?"

    The blue sword immortal and the Oriental Qingming know that Lin Tian is not joking, but the mulberry Flower City Lord looks at Lin Tian up and down, "you don''t see him like this, in fact, he has sealed his power. Once it''s untied, it''s terrible."

    "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll try. " Lin Tian suddenly became interested, and the guard Jiao clenched his fists. "Do you think I''m weak?"

    "It''s not very weak, I just want to find someone strong to try."

    Lin Tian''s firm look made the Lord want to see Lin Tian''s ability with his own eyes, so he smiled and said, "OK, let''s go to the martial arts arena."

    After that, the Lord took them to the back garden, beside a challenge arena, which was surrounded by arrays.

    But guard Jiao hesitated, "Lord, do I really want to compete with him?"

    "This young man even mentioned it. If you don''t, don''t you let others think you''re afraid of him?" The Lord of Sang Hua laughs at the guard Jiao.

    But the guard Jiao said, "I''m afraid I can''t control one of them well, so I''ll break him directly."

    "Don''t worry, they are not afraid of you. What are you afraid of?" The SANGHUA City Lord smiled, and the guard Jiao had to look at Lin Tian. "Boy, I said in advance that my strength can''t be controlled at any time. If you die then, don''t blame me."

    "Don''t worry." Lin Tian is looking forward to going to the challenge arena, but the guards around are talking about it.

    "This kid is really crazy. When he comes, he will challenge the first guard here."

    "I guess he thinks he''s good."

    In the challenge arena, the Oriental Qingming looks at the blue sword immortal and asks, "do you think he can win?"

    "Have you ever lost?" The blue sword immortal asked, and the Eastern Green Ming nodded, "that''s right."

    In the challenge arena, the guard Jiao releases his breath. It seems that there are 50 surrounding blue lights, which is exactly the appearance of the fifty immortals way.

    But Lin Tian smiled at him, "you, release all your strength."

    "All?"

    "Yes, like the power of your seal." Lin Tian laughs at him, while the guard Jiao stares at Lin Tian, "that''s OK. If you let it go, I''m afraid you can''t bear it."

    "It''s OK, come on." Lin Tian stared at him, while the guard Jiao looked at the SANGHUA City Lord.

    However, the leader of SANGHUA city said calmly, "he even invited me to do so. Just do it."

    "Well then." Jiao Baowei is helpless to release his real power. There are two hundred lights overlapping, which means two hundred immortals.

    The blue sword immortal and the Oriental Green Ming took a breath. As for the other guards on the scene, they were all bloodied. Some people said, "the captain is so powerful."

    "I''ve heard that the captain has hidden his accomplishments, but I didn''t expect it to be true."

    "It''s tough."

    Lin Tian is warm-blooded, and the sixth layer of golden body has been opened, "come on."

    Once the blue light shadow falls on Lin Tian''s body, the golden body immediately breaks apart, and then the seventh layer of golden body appears.

    At the same time, Lin Tianxiu arrived at the six star Xianjun from the five star Xianjun, while the SANGHUA City Lord was surprised, "is that all right?"

    Guard Jiao was also puzzled. As for those guards, they talked one by one, "this kid, it''s nothing?"

    "It''s not easy!"

    "Now, what''s going on?" Everyone was talking about it, but Lin Tian looked at the guard with a smile. "Thank you for your punch."

    "You." Jiao didn''t understand, but Lin Tian continued, "come again."

    Guard Jiao regained his composure and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, I won''t let water down this time."

    "Come on." Lin Tian said to the guard Jiao, who took a deep breath, then gathered a fist and finally hit Lin Tian.

    This time, Lin Tian didn''t move a bit.

    Lin Tian can''t help but have a headache. "Two hundred fairies can''t be shaken. How strong should we find to break it?"

    Guard Jiao didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but when he saw Lin Tian, he didn''t have anything to do. He was very depressed, so he gave up after a few more punches, and then looked at the city Lord sang Hua, "Lord, I am."

    "Well, come down." SANGHUA City Lord also saw the clue and asked him to leave. Then the SANGHUA City Lord smiled at Lin Tian and said, "you are really good at it."

    "Then invite the city Lord to fight with me."

    "What?" Not only the SANGHUA city leader was stunned, but also the guards of Jiao and other people were blinded one by one.

    The blue sword immortal exclaimed, "my Lord, this is not a bit of face."

    "It''s a pity that such a beautiful woman," murmured the Eastern Green hell

    "Don''t talk about it, boy, or you will be cleaned up by the head of the mansion later." The blue sword immortal despised Tao.

    The Eastern Green hell is depressed, "am I wrong?"

    "You''re right, but keep your voice down. Otherwise, if people have bad temper and repair us, what can we do?" The blue sword immortal murmured.

    Oriental Qingming nodded clearly, and the SANGHUA City Lord was stunned for a long time, then he smiled back. "I admit you are powerful, young man, can''t you?"

    "I know you are better than him, so I need your attack."

    "My attack?" The city Lord looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian smiled at the city Lord, "I want someone to break my golden body, understand?"

    The city Lord suddenly realized, and then stared at Lin Tian and said, "this young man, you come to me to find us to break your golden body?"

    "Yes, or I will not come here to ask you for benefits." Lin Tian laughs at the mulberry city leader.

    The Lord of Sang Hua smiled, "I think it''s better to forget."

    "I even came here to challenge anyone here, so you''d better come up, or I''ll have to fight by myself." Lin Tian laughs at the SANGHUA city leader. He doesn''t give face at all.

    This mulberry Flower City Lord wryly smiles, "you this person, how so don''t give face?"

    "No way, that''s what I am, so if you invite me, you have to think about it." Lin Tian smiles at her.

    The leader of Sang Hua City smiled, while the guard Jiao stared at Lin Tian. "Don''t be arrogant, boy."

    The Lord of Sang Hua once again said, "don''t be so rude."

    "But the Lord, he." The guard Jiao was very depressed, while the Lord sang Hua smiled at Lin Tian. "I accepted his challenge, but I had a small request."

 Chapter 2070 the second master of Ning family

    These guards didn''t expect their Lord to accept Lin Tian''s challenge, but Lin Tian smiled at the Lord and said, "come on, what''s the request?"

    "I will choose three days later to compete with you in the challenge arena of the city. If you lose, you will be the person of my mansion from now on. You are not allowed to join any other forces. If you win, what do you want, what do I give you, and how?" The SANGHUA City Lord laughs at Lin Tian.

    As soon as the words came out, the guards knew that their city Lord wanted to win Lin Tian, but Lin Tian accepted them and said with a smile, "I hope you can prepare well, or you will lose, but you will lose face."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll be ready." That mulberry Flower City Lord smiled to see Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled, "that line, see you in three days."

    After that, Lin Tian left the challenge arena and took the two of Eastern Qingming to leave. However, the guard Jiao hurriedly said, "Lord, are you too casual?"

    "What? Do you think I will lose? " SANGHUA City Lord asked with a smile, and the guard worried, "not afraid of ten thousand, just in case!"

    "Don''t be afraid. I have my own way to deal with him. What you have to do is to take a walk out of the news and let more people come to see the play. At the same time, let everyone know that from that day on, he will be the man of our Sanhua city."

    "Yes, Lord." After Jiao finished, he left, and the SANGHUA Lord laughed, "bet with me? I''ll see how you lost to me. "

    As for the three Lin Tians, after they left, they went to the challenge arena, but the news that Lin Tian challenged the Lord spread.

    The three people walking in the street were immediately surrounded by others. Someone asked, "Mr. Lin, do you really want to challenge the Lord?"

    "Mr. Lin, you must lose."

    "That''s right. Countless talents have fallen into the hands of the Lord."

    For a while, everyone thought that Lin Tian was doomed to lose, while the eastern Qingming looked at Lin Tian and said, "is this Lord of the mansion terrible?"

    "It''s terrible, or it''s boring." Lin Tian smiled, but the blue sword immortal looked suspicious, and looked at Lin Tian. "This time, I feel a little suspended."

    "Don''t worry." Lin Tian smiled carefully, then returned to the challenge arena, where more people were watching.

    If Lin Tian didn''t want to challenge himself here, he would have found a place to hide. However, he was the first to accept the challenge here.

    The masked woman who was sitting there came over and looked at Lin Tian and asked, "you really want to challenge the city Lord?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian nodded, and the masked woman hesitated, "you should know, she is not simple."

    "It''s not easy, it''s a challenge." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but the onlookers whisper, and the masked woman has nothing to say, so she has to back away.

    But the servant girl said in a hurry, "Miss, if this boy loses, he will be the man of the city Lord''s mansion?"

    "The Lord of Sang Hua wants to get him." The masked woman exclaimed, but the servant girl said gloomily, "what should I do? Such a potential person will be poached by the leader of SANGHUA city. "

    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" The masked woman looked at her, and the servant girl said, "Miss, you see, he has so much potential. If he can bring us to Wen''s house, then we will lose a lot."

    But the masked woman said, "he is so confident that he is sure."

    "True or false?" The servant girl looked puzzled, while the masked woman believed in Lin Tiandao. "Look, there will be a good play in three days."

    The servant girl immediately looked forward to it, but Lin Tian was not challenged by anyone in the next time, but more and more people appeared in Sang Hua City.

    These people naturally come to the theatre, and Lin Tian is hiding in the inn now, and tells the person in charge that he will go again if necessary.

    In this way, Lin tianwo is in the inn, but there are always people to disturb him.

    Oriental Qingming is going crazy. "These people, how can they be so persistent?"

    The blue sword immortal said, "some people use the top-grade immortal crystal, I can''t resist the temptation."

    "It''s not. It''s the best fairy crystal." The Eastern Green hell murmured, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "put on a long line to catch a big fish, what''s the hurry?"

    "Big fish?" The eastern Qingming and the blue sword immortal looked at each other, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, no more, I have a rest."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian continues to sit, and those two people have to continue to guard the door there, do not let outsiders disturb.

    ...

    the night before the game, the guard Jiao looked at the Lord in the Lord''s mansion and said, "Lord, there are many people here."

    "Oh? Who are they? "

    "The five families in the south, except the most mysterious one, have arrived."

    "Oh? Ning''s family and Wen''s family are here? "

    "Yes, but the Ning family seems to have brought a lot of people, but I heard that you are going to fight with that boy, so they haven''t started yet." Said the guard Jiao.

    "This Ning family has a lot of eyes, but it''s OK. Anyway, the kid will lose tomorrow. He is my man, and the Ning family dare not move him." Said the woman calmly.

    "Lord, do you really think you can win?"

    "What? Do you think I will lose? " The SANGHUA City Lord asked with a smile, and the guard Jiao was a little worried, "I always have a kind of foreboding."

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a fairy king. It won''t scare you like this." The SANGHUA City Lord said confidently.

    "But."

    "Well, don''t be, keep an eye on those people. Don''t let them abduct the boy or hurt him."

    "Yes."

    The guard turned and left, and the Lord of SANGHUA smiled, "these guys, I know you will come."

    ...

    at the moment, in an inn, Ning DaoWang, Gu Tianfeng and all the family leaders are there.

    At the same time, in front of these people, there is an old man, with a cane, standing there and looking at King Ning Dao coldly, "you see, tomorrow this boy will fight with the Lord of Sanhua city. If we go now, it will certainly cause the Lord of Sanhua to be dissatisfied."

    "Second uncle, I know." The king of Ning Dao said to the old man respectfully, and the old man looked at Gu Tianfeng and said, "Gu elder, I will give you my Ning family member, not to make him lose face."

    "Ning Er ye, I am wrong." Gu Tianfeng said uneasily, while the Ning Er Ye stared at Gu Tianfeng and said coldly, "this SANGHUA City Lord is going to pull this kid together. It''s not convenient for us to do this. So I hope you tiexianzong can solve him before tomorrow''s game. Otherwise, I''ll go to your Lord."

    "Here, Ning Er ye, I am."

    "What? Is there a problem? "

    "This is sang Hua City."

    "That''s your business. You can solve it yourself." Ning Er Ye glared, and Gu Tianfeng had to say, "then I''ll find a way."

    After that, Gu Tianfeng took the owner of fan''s family away from here, and the king Ning Dao said, "Er Shugong, do you want them to start in advance?"

    "Nonsense, fools all know that tomorrow that kid will lose. Then he will be the man of Sang Hua City. If we want to start again, it will be difficult." Ning Er ye saw through everything and said.

 Chapter 2071 late night "invitation"

    King Ning Dao understood, "I see."

    "You are with me now. Save your breath and leave the rest to tiexianzong. It has nothing to do with us." Said Ning Erye.

    "Yes, second uncle!" Ning Dao Wang said, waiting there slowly, but all kinds of complaints in his heart, "boy, don''t blame me if you die!"

    ...

    in the inn where Lin Tian is, after midnight, there are gradually fewer people. However, several people in Lin Tian are resting, and suddenly there is a flash of light on the wall.

    The blue sword immortal emperor and the eastern Qingming were shocked, but they didn''t react. A gust of wind swept Lin Tian away.

    East Qingming is in a hurry. He hurriedly comes to the wall and finds that there are no more people and no tunnels.

    "What''s the matter?" The Eastern Green Ming asks urgently, but the blue sword immortal emperor guesses, "it is estimated that someone has done something to the adult."

    "Then what?"

    But the blue sword immortal smiled and said, "you forget, what''s your adult doing here?"

    "Looking for someone to break the golden body?"

    "That''s right." Blue sword immortal said, as nothing is the same, rest up.

    Oriental Qingming saw that the blue sword immortal was so calm, so he had to sit down, "yes, what am I in a hurry!"

    ...

    now there is an extra array in a forest outside the city. Around the array, there are many people of tiexianzong. One of them is wearing a black robe, with a group of disciples around him.

    Gu Tianfeng asked beside him, "how is it? Did you get that kid out? "

    "It''s out. It''s in the tunnel. It''ll be in this array soon!" The man explained.

    "Well, that''s good. It would be much easier if we could get him out and besiege him." This Gu Tianfeng complains.

    However, Lin Tian suddenly appeared. He didn''t laugh until he saw the people around him. "If you want to invite me, don''t bother."

    Gu Tianfeng immediately let everyone on guard, and everyone immediately prepared one by one, especially the head of the family said, "boy, we can have many experts here."

    Lin Tian glanced at the man in the black robe and said, "except for him, who has dozens of fairies and is a master, everything else is rubbish."

    "You, dare you say that we are rubbish?" Gu Tianfeng is annoyed, and Lin Tianxiao says, "isn''t it?"

    "Everybody, give it to me!" Gu Tianfeng is in a bad mood, and people immediately attack him. Only the man in the black robe is calm and takes out a little black snake.

    When everyone''s attacks were ineffective against Lin Tian, the man in black robe smiled and said, "Gu elder, let me come."

    Gu Tianfeng immediately looked at him, "well, come on, you must kill him, or we tiexianzong will be in great trouble."

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a fairy king. How can I resist my poisonous snake?" The man in the black robe laughs, and the snake suddenly flies out at a very fast speed, like a dark shadow into the forest celestial body.

    "Done!" The man in the black robe smirked, and the Gu Tianfeng was very happy

    Lin Tian laughed, "a snake? Into my conscious space? Just trying to kill me? "

    The man in the black robe laughed at Lin Tian. "You know who I am, boy?"

    "Why should I know you?" Instead, Lin Tian asked with a smile, "I, tiexianzong, the first ghost cultivator, you call me, ghost beast immortal master. Do you know why?"

    "Can you play with snakes?" Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing and asked the ghost beast immortal master proudly, "yes, my best is that I can play the snake of ghost snake series, and it''s very good."

    But Lin Tian smiled and stretched out his hand. Then the snake that had just entered the forest celestial body flew out and bit several people and fell down and twitched on the spot.

    Gu Tianfeng was shocked. "What''s the matter?"

    The ghost beast immortal master frowned and hurriedly controlled the snake, but the snake only listened to Lin Tian at the moment, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "see if it will bite you."

    With that, the snake suddenly flew to the ghost beast immortal, and the ghost beast immortal took out a black bag, inhaled the snake directly, put it away, and scolded, "bastard."

    "That''s it?" Lin Tian sighed, and the ghost beast immortal teacher was red faced and red faced. "I don''t care what you do to my snake, but I tell you, today, you will surely die!"

    Lin Tian laughed, and the ghost beast immortal Master said, "what''s the laugh? Do you think I''m kidding you? "

    "If you are strong, I still feel interested, but you are also weak, so I don''t want to play with you." Lin Tian said, and he fell down.

    People were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do, but at this time, countless shadows spread, and Gu Tianfeng hurriedly called out, "these are shadows."

    Everyone immediately attacked the shadows and killed them, but Tu Fen stood behind the ghost beast immortal master and took a palm.

    The ghost beast immortal scolded and flew away. Gu tianfengdao said, "what''s the matter? I''ll run first?"

    But the ghost beast immortal division shouted, "I will go to the rescue."

    Finish saying, the other side disappears without a trace, and that Gu Tianfeng immediately yells to everybody, "withdraw."

    Everyone evacuated one by one, but Lin Tian didn''t catch up with him. He just smiled bitterly, "better give me more early, or it will be boring."

    Then Lin Tian went to the city, and on the way, he met the masked woman and her servant girl.

    "You two, why are you here in the middle of the night?" Lin Tian was a little curious, but the servant girl said, "our young lady knows you are in trouble. Come and see if she can help you, but we are here for nothing."

    Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? Care for me? "

    The masked woman stared at Lin Tian. "Mr. Lin, those people just now are from tiexianzong?"

    "Yes."

    The masked woman hesitated and said, "Mr. Lin, I think you''d better give up tomorrow''s game."

    "Oh? Why? "

    "No matter you win or lose, it''s no good." The masked woman said to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "Oh? Why? "

    "If you win, you have to turn to the leader of SANGHUA city. But if you lose, some other forces will surely pull you, or even some forces, if they can''t pull you, they will kill you. Because in this month, Wang Xing, no one likes to keep a person with terrible potential against them." Said the masked woman.

    Lin Tian smiled, "what about the Wens? Will you also be against me? "

    Blinded, the masked woman said, "as long as I''m still one day, the Wens will never move you. After all, you have helped me, and I''m not so ruthless."

    Lin Tian understood and smiled, "then Miss Wen, just take care of your own people. As for other forces, I can''t help them provoke me. I''d better find some decent opponents for me, or it will be boring."

    The masked woman suddenly got dementia, and the servant girl said gloomily, "why don''t you give face so much, you guy?"

 Chapter 2072 commencement of confrontation

    "Face"? I don''t know what I said wrong? " Lin Tian was confused, and the servant girl said, "our young lady is kind enough to care about you. She came here to see you most of the night, but you are so kind that she even made fun of Wen''s family."

    Lin Tian couldn''t laugh or cry, "I didn''t mean to be sarcastic, I just said, it''s not good to manage the people of Wen family, everyone is safe and sound?"

    What does the servant girl want to say, but the masked woman stops her and says with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll stare at all my Wens."

    "Well, that''s good." Lin Tian said, and then turned to leave, and the servant girl was depressed, "Miss, I said it, this boy, will not take us seriously."

    "Make a good impression and see each other in the future, don''t you?" The masked woman smiled and said, but the servant girl was depressed, "I don''t think there is anything to see."

    "Well, no more, let''s go."

    "Yes."

    ...

    when Lin Tian returned to the city, he attracted countless people''s attention, which made Lin Tian have a headache, "fame is really annoying."

    Then Lin Tian quickly disappeared and went back to the inn. The blue sword immortal smiled and said, "I''ll tell you, he must be OK."

    The Eastern Green Ming counterattacks, "just you are smart."

    "Nonsense."

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile and sit down, ready to continue to rest, while Oriental Qingming asks who is troubling.

    "Tiexianzong."

    "What about people? Kill? " East Qingming asked curiously, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "no, let them go."

    "What?" The eastern Qingming was shocked, and the blue sword immortal smiled and said, "needless to say, it must be a tiger returning to the mountain, waiting for the next wave of stronger people to come."

    Lin Tian smiled but did not speak. Oriental Qingming had to sigh, "if you go on like this, your reputation will soon spread."

    The blue sword immortal felt the same way, but Lin Tian closed his eyes and ignored the conversation.

    As for the two, they had to rest, but the people of Ning''s family heard that Lin Tian was OK. They were so angry that Ning Erye scolded, "waste, this group of waste."

    "Ning Dao Wang is depressed way," two uncle Gong, how to do that tomorrow? "

    "Tomorrow, if the kid loses, he will be a member of Sanhua city. It''s hard for us to deal with him, but if he wins, we can find a chance to clean him up at any time."

    But king Ning Dao frowned, "but it''s not easy for him to win this city Lord."

    "Well, it depends on tomorrow." Ning Er Ye didn''t know anything, but he thought Lin Tian couldn''t win, so he meditated there.

    But king Ning Dao was very unwilling, and his heart was still holding back. Until the next day, at dawn, countless people had gathered in the challenge arena.

    When Lin Tiansan arrived, he was surrounded by people.

    Not only that, there are gambling houses everywhere, which makes Lin Tian''s duel with the Lord of the mansion a hot spot.

    "There are so many people to scare." In the East, however, in the Tucao, the Blue Sword Fairy smiled and said, "this city Lord is not simple. It can attract so many people."

    Oriental Qingming exclaimed, "it''s funny that the city leader lost."

    "Must lose." That blue sword immortal emperor asserts, but the Eastern Green Ming at this moment unintentionally.

    Until the three came to the prepared position, where the guard Jiao was already sending people to maintain the order, and looked at the three Lin Tian who sat down, "are you ready?"

    Lin Tianen''s voice, and Jiao guard nodded, took out the tone stone, "Lord, OK."

    There was a sound of grace in the stone. About a moment later, countless petals fell in the air, and then a woman stood on the challenge arena.

    Everyone was shocked. Some people were even more excited and said, "this is the Lord of Sang Hua City."

    "Bullshit, South beauty."

    "Worthy of being a beauty fairy."

    Some people who haven''t seen the city Lord worship all kinds of things, while the Ning Er Ye comes forward and says with a smile, "city Lord sang, long time no see."

    "Ning Er ye, you are here too." SANGHUA City Lord said with a smile on purpose, and Ning Er ye said with a strange smile, "I have some personal grudges with him, you should know."

    "Oh? You came for him? " That mulberry Flower City Lord asks with a smile, and that Ning Er Ye gracious voice, "yes."

    "Then you should know that if he loses, he will be the one in my mansion. At that time, I will ask you to settle down and give him a face."

    Ning Er Ye was stunned. He didn''t know what to say at once. The owner of Sang Hua City smiled and said, "I will treat you later."

    "You''re welcome." Ning Er ye said with a hard smile, but secretly scolded in his heart, "Damn it."

    But the leader of SANGHUA city looked around and said with a smile, "first of all, welcome to our SANGHUA city. Second, please testify, I''ll fight with this young master Lin."

    The scene immediately became lively. Then the Lord of Sang Hua looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "come on, Mr. Lin."

    Lin Tian got up and walked along, and everyone immediately talked about it. Some people murmured, "this kid, will you admit it?"

    "I don''t think so."

    "If it was me, I would give up." Some people have shown their awe to the city Lord.

    That servant girl is depressed however way, "this city Lord, which has our family young lady beauty."

    "Don''t talk." The masked woman scolded.

    "I''m telling the truth. Compared with the young lady, the city Lord is far behind."

    "Shut up." The masked woman knows to go on talking, but she will make a big deal, and this servant girl just doesn''t talk.

    On the challenge arena, the leader of Sang Hua City smiled at Lin Tian and said, "gamble, do you remember?"

    "Remember, I lost, I follow you, you lose, give me everything I want." Lin Tian laughs at the mulberry city leader.

    "Yes, I hope you will testify." The SANGHUA City Lord laughed at the people around him, but they talked louder.

    Lin Tian laughs at the SANGHUA city leader, "let''s start, don''t talk nonsense."

    "Then I will use three hundred fairies first." This sang Hua city knows that Lin Tian can resist the two hundred immortal ways of Jiao guard, so she plans to try three hundred.

    But when they heard the three hundred immortals, they took a breath one by one. Some people murmured, "come to the three hundred immortals at once? It''s too scary. "

    "I''m going to scare that kid."

    Lin Tian is looking forward to a smile, "come on."

    At the moment, we all don''t know that Lin Tian has fought with guard Jiao, let alone Lin Tian''s resistance to the two hundred fairies. So we all think that this level is a second kill for Lin Tian.

    even the servant girl sitting there, Tucao Dao, "this city Lord, do not give face, ah, come up on the three hundred immortal Road, this is a lot of strength."

    "Let''s see first." Masked woman calm way, and that servant girl only good feeling sighs way, "this boy, calculate is finished."

    Lin Tian smiled at the city Lord and said, "please."

    The leader of mulberry flower city immediately turns out a flower with one hand, and then with one finger, the flower spreads and becomes numerous flying blades. The goal is Lin Tian.

    I saw these flying blades hit Lin Tian, and immediately they collided with countless sparks, until the flowers fell one by one, and Lin Tian was still intact.

    The crowd was stunned.

 Chapter 2073 draw, thats impossible!

    SANGHUA City Lord also had some accidents. He stared at Lin Tianhao for a while and then smiled and said, "three hundred fairies, what can''t do with you? You are so golden, you are so awesome!"

    Not only the leader of SANGHUA City, but also some family members are saying, "this young man has a future."

    "Yes, I hope he can win the SANGHUA City Lord, and then he can pull it over."

    When people were talking about it, Lin Tian laughed at the leader of SANGHUA city and said, "take out your strongest strength, don''t be a three hundred immortals."

    "If I take it out, I''m afraid I''ll scare you." The SANGHUA City Lord smiled at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian said confidently, "don''t worry, you can''t scare me."

    "Not necessarily." The Lord of Sang Hua smiled and then promoted to five hundred fairies.

    Everyone was shocked. Someone muttered, "it''s five hundred fairies."

    "That boy, can you carry it?"

    But Lin Tian was very excited and said, "come on."

    Mulberry Flower City Lord once again pinched out a colorful petal, and the colorful petal turned into a flying blade, and all flew out.

    Only these flying blades hit Lin Tian''s gold body again, and Lin Tian''s gold body shook wildly and cracked one fifth.

    Lin Tian is still a little unsatisfied. "Five hundred immortals, that''s the only power?"

    But in people''s eyes, Lin Tian''s golden body is terrible, especially under the five hundred immortal way, Lin Tian''s golden body is just a little cracked.

    But the Lord of Sang Hua asked, "this guy, six star immortal, why is he so powerful?"

    Although Lin Tian is a six-star Immortal King, his golden body has already reached the seventh level, which can be said to be very solid. Even the five hundred immortal ways of the city leader of Sang Hua are hard to break.

    So Lin Tian returns to his senses and laughs at the SANGHUA City Lord. "SANGHUA City Lord, hurry up and take out your best power. Don''t waste time."

    "Are you sure?" The SANGHUA City Lord stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiled, "yes."

    The SANGHUA City Lord had to say, "then I''ll show you a thousand fairies."

    When they heard that sang Hua City mainly used a thousand fairies, they all cried out one by one, even the eastern Qingming was extremely excited, "do you hear me? A thousand fairies. "

    "I know, but look at the adult''s expression, he enjoys it very much." The blue sword immortal smiled.

    East Green Ming then exclaimed, "he is a monster, who meets him, who is unlucky!"

    After hearing this, the blue sword immortal smiled and didn''t speak, while the servant girl sitting there said, "Miss, a thousand fairies, do you think this young master Lin can resist?"

    "Well, I''ll see." At the moment, the masked woman is not sure, so she can only watch in silence.

    As for the people of other families, they also stared at her. After the thousands of lights around the city Lord sang Hua, her accomplishments reached the level of nine star Immortal Emperor and one thousand immortals.

    This powerful force, even standing in the forest, can feel terrible, but the guard Jiao under the challenge arena is dignified.

    The SANGHUA City Lord stared at Lin Tian, "boy, you''d better prepare?"

    "Well, come on." Lin Tian laughs at each other, and the mulberry flower Lord reaches out with one hand, and countless flowers appear in front of him, and these flowers turn into countless petals, and finally rotate into a vortex.

    All the petals of the whirlpool hit Lin Tian''s body, "crackling". Everyone saw Lin Tian''s golden body cracked a little.

    When everyone thought that Lin Tian''s golden body was going to be smashed, it was still strong in the last fifth.

    Seeing that there is still a fifth, Lin Tian said gloomily, "a thousand fairies, still can''t be broken?"

    SANGHUA City Lord stared at Lin Tianhao for a while and said, "it seems that I can only increase my strength."

    "Continue." Lin Tian suddenly looks forward to it, and people wonder if the SANGHUA City Lord wants to increase his strength.

    However, to everyone''s surprise, the SANGHUA city leader did not increase his strength, but released countless petals around the forest.

    There is a wind around Lin Tian, and the wind is more and more big.

    When these winds and the flying blades of these flowers mingle, Lin Tianjin''s body sends all kinds of fire.

    At the same time, Lin Tian continued to crack the golden body, and Lin Tian was excited to see this scene. "Continue!"

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to continue like this, while the leader of mulberry flower city continued, but Lin Tian was well preserved at the last tenth.

    Seeing that the SANGHUA City Lord has given up, he put away his strength and said, "it seems that I can''t do anything to you."

    "Don''t you promote fairyland?"

    "No need." SANGHUA City Lord said with a smile, while Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "so admit defeat?"

    "If you don''t give up, you''re at best tied." SANGHUA city leader laughs at Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughs and says, "there is no draw here."

    After hearing this, the Lord sang Hua smiled, "what''s the matter? Do you want me to lose? "

    "Either I lose or you lose." Lin Tian laughed at the moment in order to force the other party to put out the greatest strength.

    The leader of SANGHUA City laughed, "let''s see if you can beat me."

    "You think I can''t?"

    "Your defense, I admit, is very strong, but it is impossible to defeat me." That mulberry Flower City confident way.

    Those present also think that the city Lord is right.

    Lin Tian smiled at the city Lord and said, "well, I''m going to fight. You have to be ready."

    "Come on."

    At this time, Lin Tian unleashed countless shadows, while the city Lord unleashed countless petals to protect himself. At the same time, some petals also directly scattered all the shadows.

    Then the Lord of Sanhua said with a smile, "you see, what can''t you do for me?"

    "Not necessarily." Lin Tian finishes saying that Tu Fen has stood behind her, and his hands have been condensed and emptied.

    SANGHUA City Lord didn''t take it seriously. He said, "it''s just a soul skill. Do you want to hurt me?"

    Lin Tian''s virtual destruction falls on the other party. The leader of the mulberry flower city has nothing to do with it. He laughs at Lin Tian. "I said that the soul method is invalid for me."

    "You''re not afraid of spirituality?" Lin Tian was a little surprised, and the SANGHUA city leader said with a smile, "I can stay here for many years, and keep my city, naturally because I have the ability."

    Lin Tian had to admire and smile, "it seems that I underestimated you."

    "How is it? How about a draw? " The SANGHUA City Lord laughed and said, and the scene was also hot.

    Lin Tian doesn''t want to draw, because he has to force the other side to give the most strength, so Lin Tian laughs and says, "a draw is impossible."

    After that, countless ghosts appeared again. But this time, these ghosts didn''t attack the Lord of Sanhua, but they released ghost Qi one by one, and then formed a border to wrap the whole challenge arena so that people could not see the situation in the challenge arena.

    "What''s the matter?" When we saw the darkness and the ghost gas, we were puzzled.

    The guard Jiao was even more anxious. "How are you, Lord?"

    Inside, the SANGHUA City Lord said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''ll see what he wants to do."

    At the moment, you can only listen to the voice, so one by one, guess what Lin Tian is going to do.

 2074 doubts of all

    In this arena, Lin Tian laughs at the SANGHUA city leader and says, "look."

    SANGHUA City Lord looked at Lin Tian curiously and said, "I want to see what you can do."

    Lin Tian smiled a little. He began to emit ghost Qi. At the same time, a pen appeared in Lin Tian''s hand, which was the pen transformed by ghost Qi.

    Then Lin Tian began to draw in this picture. At the next moment, countless chains appeared, and one by one, they entwined the SANGHUA City Lord.

    The Lord of Sang Hua couldn''t see the difference between the chains, so she asked curiously, "what''s this?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, just danced the "pen" in his hand, and the immortal soul of the SANGHUA City Lord was a little bit separated from his body, which shocked the SANGHUA City Lord.

    Lin Tian laughs at her, "if you want to break out all your strength, you have to admit defeat."

    The Lord of Sang Hua chose the latter and said, "I give up!"

    Everyone outside was shocked when they heard about the defeat. Some people were even more curious about what happened in the challenge arena and why the leader of SANGHUA city chose to give up.

    Lin Tian had to gather up his strength, but the shadow disappeared, and the arena was calm again. But the master of mulberry flower city lost his face, as if something important had happened just now.

    The guard Jiao was even more worried and said, "Lord, are you ok?"

    SANGHUA City Lord shook his head. "I''m ok!"

    But everyone knows that there must have been something wrong with the leader of SANGHUA city just now, but Lin Tian is very calm. He looks at the leader of SANGHUA city and says with a smile, "you are so willing to admit defeat?"

    "If you lose, you lose. There''s nothing to say." The Lord of Sang Hua is very calm, but Lin Tian only says with a smile, "that''s OK. Do I ask you to give me everything now?"

    "Yes, as long as I can afford it, I will." That mulberry Flower City Lord is very straightforward, but the public actually shows the envy look.

    Lin Tian, however, stared at the city Lord sang Hua for a long time and said, "I haven''t figured it out yet. When I figure it out, I''ll find you."

    "Yes." Sang Hua City leader said, a leap away, leaving only a bunch of petals on the challenge arena.

    Jiao escort had no choice but to take people away, but the scene was busy. Many people from the big family came forward to invite him.

    But Lin Tian refused one by one, and took the eastern Qingming two out of the crowd. As for the blue sword immortal emperor, he couldn''t help asking, "what did you do to the city Lord, my lord? Why does she look pale with fear. "

    "Her immortal soul was almost pulled out and sealed by me." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the blue sword immortal took a breath, "have you learned the skill there?"

    Eastern Green Ming also exclaimed, "just a few days, you have learned?"

    "A few days outside, but in my magic weapon, it has been several years." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Eastern Qingming and blue sword immortal were stunned, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, stop talking, go back to the inn first, there are too many people here."

    Another two people grace sound, hurriedly returns to the inn, but looks at in the distance the masked woman to say, "is really a terrible person."

    But the servant girl was very happy, "Miss, he won, so to speak, he is still free."

    "What about a free body? Do you think he will come to our Wenjia? " The masked woman asked, and the servant girl hesitated, "that''s better than returning to mulberry flower city."

    "That''s right, at least not too bad." The masked woman murmured, but at this time the servant girl pointed to a place, "Miss, you see, the Jiang family is also here."

    The masked woman frowned, "the people of the Jiang family have always been vicious and strong, and they do everything to achieve their goals."

    "The servant girl startles a way," the person of Jiang family, can look for that boy

    "Sure, and the Ning family." The masked woman looked at Ning Er ye on the other side, and her face was solemn.

    "Then what?" The servant girl began to be anxious, but the masked woman said helplessly, "with our strength, it can''t be stopped, so we can only see."

    Servant girl oh voice, and then silently watching, as for the masked woman with her to follow.

    ...

    at the moment, outside the city Lord''s mansion, a study, the guard Jiao hurriedly said, "Lord, what''s going on? Why do you admit defeat?"

    "You think I gave in on purpose?" The SANGHUA city leader inside asked, and the Jiao guard hesitated, "with the power of the Lord, you can completely ignore any attack from him."

    "Ignore? I''m afraid you don''t know how terrible the magic he just performed. "

    "Magic?"

    "Yes, it''s a kind of magic that can draw people''s spirits and seal them." At the moment, the SANGHUA City Lord thought of it. He was afraid for a while.

    "Soul sealing magic? Is it the rumored soul painting? " "That Jiao guard is suspicious, and mulberry Flower City Lord hesitates way," I dare not guarantee, but should be similar. "

    Guard Jiao was shocked. "If that''s the case, this kid, it''s terrible."

    "But others don''t know, so those family members will definitely provoke him, and what you have to do now is to spy on him, and at the same time, let our people not disturb him."

    "Then, if these family members are fighting in the city, shall we come out?" Jiao guard hesitated.

    "If you come out, you may not be able to stop it, so you can do it. If it''s not too much trouble, it will be regarded as nothing happens. If they make a mess in my city, it won''t work."

    "I see." After that, the guard Jiao turned and left, while the master of Sang Hua City muttered, "I''ll see if you can survive in front of the five families."

    ...

    Lin Tian is in the inn. Before he can sit still, there is a knock on the door outside. In addition, another voice asks, "Mr. Lin, we are from Jiang family. Can you talk about it?"

    "My Lord, no time." The blue sword immortal refused, and the people outside insisted, "we have the biggest potential among the five families at the beginning of the river, so if Mr. Lin wants to join us, he will certainly make a great progress in the future."

    "Blue sword immortal is impatient way," all say no, how do you so persistent

    At this time, there was a strange voice outside the door, "please think about it clearly, or the consequences will be very serious."

    "The blue sword immortal despises a way," consequence? Are you trying to threaten our adults? Then you still don''t have this idea. "

    The people of the Jiangs outside are getting more and more impatient. At last, the leader says, "you can do it yourself!"

    Finish saying, this river family''s person leaves, but that blue sword immortal emperor relieved to look to Lin Tian, "adult, all drove away."

    But Lin Tian laughed, "next, there will be many interesting things."

    "Your Excellency, what do you mean?"

    "As far as I know, this Jiang family is the most insidious one among the five families, and in order to achieve its goal, it will do anything." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the blue sword immortal took a breath, "so terrible?"

    However, the eastern Qingming said strangely, "you are still in this city because of the danger?"

 Chapter 2075 poisonous insects, I donst know how to die

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the blue sword immortal looked at the eastern Qingming and said, "you are stupid, how can he go?"

    "Don''t go, wait for death?"

    "What is my adult doing here? Of course, it''s a tattered one. " The blue sword immortal despised Tao, while the eastern Qingming said, "the other side is the Jiang family, one of the five families, with huge influence and many experts."

    "It''s OK. Look at the adults. Isn''t it calm?" The blue sword immortal smiled and said, while the eastern Qingming said after being stupefied, "yes, I''m worried about something."

    So they were not discussing, and Lin Tian was waiting for the coming storm.

    In the other room of this inn, there are a group of people, all of whom are from Jiang family and Ning Er Ye of Ning family.

    Ning Erye smiled at the man sitting on one side of the hunchback and said, "how about jiangluo, and how about cooperation?"

    "Cooperation?" It''s called jiangluo. He looks up and looks at Ning Erye with scars on his face. Ning Erye says, "I just want to teach him a lesson, and you want him to surrender, which is exactly the same goal for us."

    "What do you mean?" Strange way of jiangluo.

    "It''s very simple. Let''s catch him together, let me repair him well, and then give it to your Jiang family, and then you can control him with your control skill, OK?"

    Jiangluo but the Yin and Yang strange airway, "we Jiangjia can do it by ourselves, why rely on you!"

    "This is SANGHUA city. What if the main city helps?" The Ning Er ye asked.

    "They don''t have time to help." Jiang Luo said confidently, while Ning Erye said with a smile, "isn''t it good to have more strength and more security?"

    Jiang Luo hesitated, and King Ning Dao said, "that kid, it''s not easy. I think you''d better think about it."

    Jiang Luo said after flashing a strange light, "well, you''d better block the Inn and let no one come in. Our Jiang family is responsible for dealing with that boy."

    "Yes." Ning Er Ye immediately agrees, and Ning Dao Wang gets excited.

    Jiang Luo gets up, "then prepare!"

    "Yes." Ning Er Ye immediately takes his own people with him, but blocks the inn.

    For a moment, there was a formation boundary outside the whole Inn, and people in the inn were surprised and curious about what happened.

    The servant girl in the inn also shouted to the masked woman in her house, "Miss, it''s not good. The Jiang family and the Ning family have started."

    "Oh? Together? "

    "The Ning family blocks the Inn and the Jiang family surround the boy''s house."

    "Go." The masked woman immediately called out, and at the moment everyone was in the corridor around Lin Tian''s house, talking at the same time.

    "It seems that the Jiang family and the Ning family are going to work together."

    "That boy is dead."

    At this time, jiangluo said to Lin Tian in the room, "Mr. Lin, now the whole inn is surrounded by us, no one comes in, so if you want to survive, you will obediently return to our Jiang family."

    In the room, the blue sword immortal opened the window, looked outside and said, "there''s a real array around this inn."

    But Eastern Qingming said with a smile, "it seems that a big play is coming."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "open the door."

    "Yes." With the blue sword immortal finished, he went to open the door, and Jiang Luo stood outside with many experts.

    I saw Jiang Luo staring at Lin Tian, laughing at him and saying, "our Jiang family appreciates you very much, so you can go with us."

    "What if I don''t go?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Jiang Luo said, "if you don''t leave, the experts I brought will have to start, and you will be injured at that time, but still have to follow us."

    "Do you have a way to hurt me?" Lin Tian laughs at Jiang Luo, and Jiang Luo laughs, "our Jiang family uses poison, so don''t try our ability."

    Lin Tian laughed, "if it''s just poison, it''s no fun."

    "What? Do you dislike us? " Jiang Luo asked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I need the strong to fight with me, but I''m not interested in poison!"

    Jiang Luo said coldly, "I don''t care if you are interested! Anyway, you must go with us today, or you will be responsible for the consequences! "

    Lin Tian closed his eyes and didn''t bother to pay attention to him, but all the people around him were shocked. "This kid, he''s a bit of a man."

    "What if you have backbone? This Jiang family''s poison is not boastful. "

    "No, I didn''t know how many masters were tortured by various poisons of the Jiang family, and finally I was obedient."

    The servant girl that looks at there also worries way, "young lady, how to do now?"

    "Don''t worry, look first." The masked woman said, and then jiangluo took out a gold box and opened it.

    After a while, a lot of golden bugs flew out of it. People were surprised to see it.

    "It''s the golden meat worm!"

    "The worm that meets the body and merges with it?" Some people were shocked.

    "Yes, that''s it."

    The masked woman who was looking at it also frowned, "the golden meat worm, actually uses this."

    The servant girl began to hurry up and said, "Miss, isn''t this kid going to win?"

    "The golden flesh insect can only touch the body. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for the golden body of young master Lin." The masked woman analyzed.

    "Is it?" The servant girl began to be curious, and Jiang Luo stared at Lin Tian confidently, "boy, see it, golden meat worm."

    "No worms, no use." Lin Tian doesn''t care, and Jiang Luo laughs, "the golden meat worm can be integrated with the body."

    "Premise, it has to touch my body." Lin Tian is smiling, while Jiang luoye is smiling. "Forget to say that the golden meat insect has sharp teeth, and even the king''s immortal utensils can bite. Do you think it can bite your body?"

    "Try it." Lin Tian hasn''t tried to bite the flesh yet, so he burst into laughter and said.

    But in jiangluo''s view, Lin Tian is joking about himself, so he hummed and released the insects.

    These insects are just like a golden light. They arrive at those golden bodies of Lin Tian and begin to nibble at them.

    At the same time, it can also make a click and click sound, which afflicts all the people present. As for Jiang Luogang, he was still proud at the beginning, but gradually his smile solidified.

    Because this so-called Golden meat insect can''t crush Lin Tian''s golden body at all, and Lin Tian sighs, "garbage insect."

    After that, Lin Tian''s thought flashed. After being hit by the virtual extinction, all the insects fell down. Lin Tian released the king of fire and burned them directly.

    All the people were stunned, and the servant girl said excitedly, "Miss, you guessed right, this insect can''t enter his body at all."

    The masked woman didn''t expect Lin Tian''s golden body to be so strong.

    Jiang Luo was so angry that he bit his teeth, especially when he saw a pile of burnt corpses. He looked very ugly and said, "don''t think you can''t help it, boy."

    "Is there anything else? Hurry up. It''s better to be stronger. Otherwise, if it''s too weak, it''s the end. " Lin Tian stimulates the other side to say again.

 Chapter 2076 borrowing ability

    Lin Tian''s words made the people of the Jiang family lose face. Especially Jiang Luo said coldly, "boy, there have been no people I can''t make sure of for so many years!"

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Don''t just say it, hurry up."

    Jiang Luo groaned, and his strength was distributed. The immortal way reached five hundred, but Lin Tian despised it. "One thousand immortal ways of mulberry Flower City Lord, why can''t I? Are you sure you want to use five hundred?"

    "Boy, I''m 500 is right, but other people can help me, with my magic, let my fairyland to a higher level."

    "Oh? Is it? Then hurry up and don''t waste time! " Lin Tian couldn''t wait to say, but Jiang Luo was so angry that he shouted to the people around him, "come, give me strength."

    "Yes."

    Only these people, one after another a force into this jiangluo body, and jiangluo Xiandao, reached more than 1000.

    The onlookers exclaimed one by one. Some people exclaimed, "is this the magic of storing power of the Jiang family?"

    "Yes, it''s magic." Some people retorted, others said, "no matter what, more than a thousand fairies are enough to kill that kid, aren''t they?"

    "Not necessarily."

    All kinds of discussions, and the servant girl also curious, "Miss, this Jiang family, will you defeat that boy?"

    "Well, I don''t know." At the moment, the masked woman didn''t know what to do. She could only watch in silence.

    That Jiang Luo is proud to look at Lin Tian, "boy, see, my strength, but very powerful."

    "Being strong is powerful, but not necessarily useful." Lin Tian is looking forward to the attack.

    Jiang Luo looked at Lin Tian as if nothing had happened and then he hummed, "look for death!"

    Finish saying, Jiang Luo a palm hit, the goal is Lin Tian, and Lin Tian stands there, resist that palm directly.

    But the last bit of gold still can''t be shaken.

    "Well, not yet." Lin Tian felt helpless for a while, while Jiang luodun gritted his teeth angrily, "boy, this is just the beginning!"

    "Oh? Do you have any backers? " Lin Tian asked back, and Jiang Luo hummed and began to attack Lin Tian crazily.

    After a while, Lin Tian was still depressed. "It''s useless, it''s useless!"

    The onlookers were stunned, and Jiang Luo looked at Lin Tian foolishly, "how can it be?"

    "Hurry to find more help." Lin Tian finished, turned around and ignored him directly.

    Jiang Luo was so angry that he shouted to Ning Er Ye nearby, "Ning Er ye, I want you to use it with your people."

    Ning Er ye came quickly and asked, "what''s the need?"

    "Lend me your strength, you and your people." That river Luo is urgent way, but Ning Er Ye knows each other''s magic is special, so he should say, "yes."

    I saw Ning Er ye, who called all the people over, and then input their strength to Jiang Luo one by one.

    Jiangluo''s fairyland reached two thousand at once, and the people there exclaimed. As for Lin Tian''s step, he stopped and suddenly turned around. "It''s almost the same."

    The blue sword immortal and the Oriental Green Ming stand behind Lin Tian, but they can feel the distribution of each other''s terrible power.

    Jiang Luo stares at Lin Tian, "boy, it''s time to give you a ride!"

    After saying that, Jiang Luo attacked Lin Tian, who was the target. Lin Tian stepped back a few steps in a row, and then his golden body was broken.

    Jiang Luo said, "ha ha, it''s broken!"

    Ning Er ye and others are also very happy, and the onlookers sigh, "finally broken!"

    But these people are not happy to return to God. Lin Tian''s eighth level of golden body appears, and his accomplishments have reached seven star Immortal King.

    Everyone looked silly. As for Lin Tian, he laughed at Jiang Luo and said, "I don''t know what your strength is now."

    Jiang Luomeng quickly accumulates his strength again, but this time, even if he is a man of two thousand fairies, he can''t do anything about Lin Tian at all, and even his golden body has no trace of breaking.

    Everyone looked silly, and Lin Tian sighed, "look at this situation, I don''t think there are three or four thousand immortals, and I can''t shake my golden body at all."

    Ning Er Ye is anxious to look at Jiang Luo, "can it be stronger?"

    "Two thousand is my limit." Jiang Luo looks ugly, but Lin Tian laughs at them. "Ning family, Jiang family, give you ten days. If you don''t come to me within ten days, I will go to you."

    "Come to us?" Jiang Luo Leng next, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, find your strong one to play."

    When they heard this, they were shocked one by one, while jiangluodao said, "don''t deceive people too much, boy."

    Lin Tian smiled, "I said, give you ten days. If you don''t come, I will go to you."

    "You." Jiang Luo was so angry that he had nothing to say, and Ning Er ye said angrily, "don''t be proud, boy!"

    "I''ll wait." After that, Lin Tian asked the blue sword immortal to close the door, and the onlookers talked about it one after another.

    "This kid is openly fighting against the two families."

    "More than that, it''s like killing the two families."

    Hearing the people''s comments, Jiang Luo looked ugly and hummed, "go."

    Ning Er Ye is also depressed and takes Ning Dao Wang and others to leave.

    But the onlookers spread the story, and the servant girl looked at the masked woman and said, "Miss, can he destroy these two families?"

    "Depending on the situation, it should be." The masked woman looked unbelievable, but the servant girl frowned, "who is this guy?"

    The masked woman did not know, but could only watch in silence, and the city Lord''s office soon received the news.

    When the SANGHUA City Lord heard this, he laughed, "it seems that this Jiang family has met with a tough bone."

    "Lord, what should I do next?"

    "Go to the theatre. There are two families in the five families who are going to be unlucky."

    But the guard Jiao asked, "Lord, do you believe that kid''s ability?"

    "This kid, it''s not simple, and I can see that he has great potential. And you see, he cultivates himself. Every time his golden body is broken, he will improve his level."

    "Yes, seven star fairy king." The guard Jiao was shocked, and the master of Sang Hua City muttered, "there are eight star immortal kings and nine star immortal kings in the back, and every time the golden body is more terrible than the previous one."

    Guard Jiao took a breath. "It''s amazing."

    "Although I don''t know what he''s practicing, the golden body is so terrible. It''s even more difficult to imagine the immortal throne of the Immortal King in the future."

    Guard Jiao was shocked. "This guy, it''s scary."

    "You keep sending people to watch in the dark. Don''t disturb him." That mulberry Flower City Lord says, and Jiao guard gracious sound, "I understand."

    "Go down."

    The guard Jiao quickly went down, and the leader of Sang Hua City muttered, "it seems that the status of the five families in the Southern District is about to change."

    ...

    JIANG Luo and others, who have left SANGHUA city at the moment, have a rest in a place, but Jiang Luo goes away and looks at Ning Er ye and says, "Ning Er ye, you can see how crazy this boy is."

    "No, but we can''t help him." Ning Er Ye looks depressed.

 Chapter 2077 misdeeds

    Jiang Luo is not willing to say, "two thousand immortals are useless to him. What''s this guy''s golden body made of?"

    "One layer of this guy''s golden body has disappeared, another layer has come out, just like endless." "That Ning Er Ye is depressed way.

    "I don''t care if he has an end, but he has to give in!" Jiang Luo is angry way, and Ning Er Ye is depressed way, "how to do now?"

    Jiang Luo lingered there. "If you go back at this time, you will be laughed to death by the old guys of our two families."

    Ning Er Ye didn''t want to be scolded, so he looked ugly, "but we can''t help it."

    "You have to find someone much stronger than two thousand fairies to control him." Said Jiang Luo after meditating.

    "In case, not yet?" Ning Er Ye was afraid at the moment when he thought of Lin Tian''s endless golden body.

    Jiang Luo said coldly, "then, I can only do Yin moves."

    "Brother Jiang, aren''t there many strange ways in your family? Why not use it! " The Ning Er Ye suddenly thought of something and said.

    Jiang Luo said coldly, "let''s start with the two people around him."

    "Brother Jiang, what can you do?" Ning Er Ye suddenly came to be interested, but a group of people around Jiang Luo called out, "set up the array for me, and then get those two guys here!"

    "Yes!"

    Those people began to set up the array, but Ning Erye and others were puzzled and watched. Until a while, suddenly a huge vortex appeared.

    Blue sword immortal and Oriental Qingming suddenly came to such a desolate place and wondered what was going on.

    Jiang Luo and others laughed at the two men, but the blue sword immortal was shocked, "no!"

    But it was too late. They were wounded and tied up. As for Lin Tian, he was sitting in the room at the moment. Suddenly, two forces took them away, leaving only one note.

    There''s a road map on this note, and it says, "come here, boy, if you don''t want them to die!"

    Lin Tianning said, "how can there always be so many strange forces on the King Star this month?"

    At this time, there was a masked woman''s voice outside the door. Lin Tian doubted to open the door. As for the masked woman, she looked at Lin Tian as if she knew everything. "I know where they are."

    Lin Tian stared at the masked woman and said, "how do you know?"

    The masked woman didn''t speak, but the servant girl said, "our young lady has a unique ability. As long as there is space power fluctuation nearby, she can know it."

    "Fluctuations in space power?"

    "Yes, those people use a kind of space teleportation. Once they are locked by this space teleportation, they will take it to other places, just like you were caught by the man of tiexianzong last time." Servant girl one by one analysis way.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian suddenly realized, "I said, how do you always know what happened to me here? It turns out that you still have this ability."

    "Of course," said the servant girl proudly

    But Lin Tian took out the note. "But they also left the note. I guess they want to lead me, so you don''t have to follow."

    With that, Lin Tian walked out of the Inn and left.

    The servant girl was in a hurry. "Miss, you can see that this boy is ungrateful."

    "Let''s go and have a look." The masked woman didn''t say much, so she took the maid and left.

    As for Lin Tian, according to the note, he came to a deserted villa.

    "Here I am, can I come out?" Lin Tian looks around, but it''s quiet everywhere. There''s no one.

    But the masked woman came from behind. "This villa is called no one villa. Do you know why?"

    "Why?"

    "It''s said that the villa is full of mazes. Once you enter, you can''t leave. So these people want to cheat you into it." Said the masked woman.

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "labyrinth? Then they laughed at me. "

    With that, Lin Tian took out a piece of fairy stone and threw it directly to a place. In an instant, it was originally a wall. As a result, the illusion of the wall shook and disappeared.

    Later, Lin Tian saw two people tied to two stone pillars, and Lin Tian was about to pass. Jiang Luo and Ning Erye, as well as some people, appeared.

    I saw jiangluo standing beside the blue sword immortal and the Oriental Qingming, laughing at Lin Tian, "boy, they have been poisoned by me. If there is no antidote for me, they will die in half an hour."

    At this time, the blue sword immortal looked up, and his face was all black, and his lips were even blacker, staring at Lin Tiandao, "leave us alone."

    Oriental Qingming is even more confused. He doesn''t know what he''s muttering, but Ning Erye says with a smile, "boy, the poison of the Jiang family, although there''s no way for you, you two followers are not so lucky."

    Lin Tian stared at Jiang and Luo and said, "what can I do for you? It''s too mean to start from them."

    "Despicable? Boy, this is what we Jiang family rely on to maintain our strength. " Jiang Luo was not ashamed, but said with a smile.

    Not only jiangluo, that Ning Er ye also laughs, "boy, you''d better accept brother Jiang''s proposal."

    "Proposal?"

    "Yes, to be a member of the Jiang family." Ning Er Ye seemed to smile, but the masked woman couldn''t help saying, "people of your two big families, just like this?"

    Jiang Luo knows the identity of a masked woman, so he laughs and says, "Miss Wen, it''s none of your business. You''d better cut in, or you''ll be hurt by mistake later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    Ning Er ye also said with a smile, "Miss Wen, get out of the way."

    Ning Dao Wang was more jealous and said, "Miss Wen, if I were you, I would stay away from this boy."

    The masked woman replied coldly, "it''s impossible to retreat."

    Jiang Luo sneers, "no matter whether you leave or not, today these two people, in my hand, if this kid doesn''t listen to me, then I will send them to die first."

    Lin Tian stared at Jiang Luo and said, "believe it or not, I will send you to death first."

    As soon as he said this, Jiang Luo laughed and even laughed, "boy, I admit that you have strong defense, but if you want to hurt us, it''s impossible."

    Ning Er Ye is also elated and says, "yes, you are only immortal, can you attack us or not?"

    Lin Tian sighed, "I would have let you go back to your family, but you don''t want to live, so I''m welcome."

    At the next moment, Lin Tian is full of ghost gas, and everyone is curious about what Lin Tian is going to do.

    Even the servant girl on one side was in a hurry. "Miss, he, what''s the matter with him?"

    "I don''t know either." The masked woman also felt Lin Tian''s horror and looked strange.

    Lin Tian suddenly smiled, and then a ghost gas pen appeared in his hand, and pointed to Jiang Luo, "let''s start from you."

    "Don''t scare me, boy," Jiang Luo asked

    "Frighten you? Then you can see! " Lin Tian finished, one by one in the painting, and a shackle around the river.

    Before jiangluo could react, the immortal soul was suddenly pulled out of the body by something, and the body naturally fell to one side.

    When they saw this, they were all stunned.

    Ning Er Ye is more foolish, "here."

 2078 the king of Ning Dao

    But Jiang Luo was scared to death. He stared at Lin Tian, who led himself out one by one, and shouted, "boy, hurry, let me go."

    "I''ve let you go before, but if you don''t want to live, then you don''t need to have a body." Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, then the "pen" in his right hand swung and quickly drew a "seal" character.

    The immortal soul of jiangluo immediately flew to Lin Tian, and then disappeared in front of Lin Tian, and everyone wondered where the immortal soul of jiangluo went.

    Ning Er Ye was frightened and shouted to the crowd, "withdraw!"

    These people are frantically running around, and there are mazes everywhere, thinking that they can avoid Lin Tian''s attack.

    Lin Tian comes forward and unlocks the shackles of the blue sword immortal and the eastern Qingming, but they are so poisoned that they seem to die at any time.

    The masked woman went over and stared at them for a while and said, "they are poisoned by the Jiang family, unless there is an antidote from the Jiang family."

    But the voice was still falling. Lin Tian had taken out the needles and hit them one by one. Then the two men''s looks were restored, and their breath was gradually restored.

    "This, how can it be." The masked woman was stunned. As for the servant girl, she even stared, "that''s scary."

    But the blue sword immortal emperor looked sorry. "My Lord, I''m sorry. I''m in trouble for you."

    "It''s OK, these people, when it''s time to clean up, they still have to clean up." Lin Tian finished, a turn, look at the maze of people said, "when I find you, one can not run."

    In the maze, Ning Erye shouted, "no one can break the maze of the no man villa, so it''s impossible for you to find us!"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about his nonsense. He takes out some fairy stones and goes to some places one by one. As long as the fairy stones meet, the confusion there will disappear.

    Then Lin Tian continued to move forward, while the blue sword immortal and the Oriental Green Ming followed silently, but the servant girl was stunned and said, "Miss, he."

    "He can heal, break the battle, and seal the soul!" The masked woman thought about what happened one by one, and the whole person looked shocked.

    The servant girl said, "is this still human?"

    The masked woman didn''t know what to say. She could only watch in silence.

    At the moment, Ning Erye, who is in the dark, is hiding in a corner and complains, "this boy, I think this maze can find us at will."

    But king Ning Dao worried, "second uncle, what if he really finds us?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s impossible. I''m familiar with this place. Once I come in, I can''t go out. Don''t say I''m looking for someone." That Ning Er Ye complacent way.

    "Shall we not be trapped here?" The king of Ning Dao said in surprise.

    "Don''t worry, I have the talisman for use. When they leave, we can use the talisman again. Can''t we go outside?" That Ning Er Ye complacent way.

    King Ning Dao thought this method was feasible, so he waited there silently.

    But after a while, all the confusion around suddenly disappeared, and Lin Tian and others stood in front of them.

    Ning Er ye and others stared at Lin Tian in surprise, and Lin Tian smiled at them. "Are you still hiding?"

    Ning Er Ye immediately takes out the rune, "boy, I have the rune."

    Lin Tian stared at the rune and said, "you can escape, but you have to pay."

    "Funny, if I leave, how can I pay for it?" "That Ning Er Ye hums a way, and Lin Tian sneers," I will go to Ning''s house, look for you. "

    "If you dare to go, I will break you to pieces and never reincarnate!" That rather two Ye crazy way.

    But Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly. Tu Fen suddenly appeared behind Ning Er ye, and hit him directly.

    Ning Er Ye screamed at the scene, and at the same time, he immediately activated the rune, and the whole person disappeared there.

    The rest of the Ning family were shocked, but Lin Tian stared at the Ning Dao Wang and said with a smile, "it seems that he abandoned you."

    King Ning Dao was scared and wanted to take out the talisman. But Lin Tian''s body had attacked him again.

    Not only that, the talisman of King Ning Dao was controlled by Lin tiangei and directly collected.

    This king Ning Dao had no time to escape. He could only be alarmed and guarded in front of Lin Tian. "Boy, I won''t be afraid of you!"

    "Oh? Not afraid of me? Are you sure? " Lin Tian stares at the king of Ning Dao, and he runs to the side quickly, and the shadows stop one by one, and at the same time, he appears to attack him in turn.

    After a while, the king Ning Dao screamed, and Lin Tian let the ghost King control him and let him come over.

    When King Ning Dao found that his body was out of control, he became frightened. "You, what did you do to me?"

    The servant girls and masked women on one side were shocked. They wondered what means Lin Tian used to control the other side.

    Lin Tian put his hand on his forehead, and the king Ning Dao said, "what do you want to do?"

    Lin tianxie smiled, "look at your Ning family. What do you have?"

    Finish saying, a soul imprint falls, memory steals, and that Ning Dao King screams, strange stare at Lin Tian, "you."

    "Stay at the same time, wait for Ning''s house, and ask you to lead the way." Lin Tian said, the king of Ning Dao didn''t dare to resist at all. He could only stand aside obediently.

    The masked woman and her servant girl stare at Lin Tian in surprise, but Lin Tian is very calm. They still clean up the rest of the family.

    In the end, Lin Tiancai took the people out of the unmanned villa.

    Then Lin Tian said with a smile to Wang Ning Dao, "lead the way."

    "Lead the way?"

    "Originally, I wanted to give you two ten days, but you didn''t behave yourself, so I had to go to your Ning''s house and play with you."

    The king of Ning Dao took a breath, and the masked woman on one side was shocked. "You really want to go to Ning''s house, Mr. Lin?"

    "Yes, any questions?"

    The masked woman hesitated, "this Ning family is one of the five families. If you go like this, I''m afraid."

    "Do you think I will be afraid?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, but the masked woman was speechless. As for Lin Tian, he smiled at Ning Dao Wang and said, "lead the way.

    Ning Dao Wang had to lead the way, and Lin Tian looked at the masked woman, "Miss Wen, don''t send it."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes the blue sword immortal emperor two people to follow together, but the masked woman stands there dazed, "what kind of person is he in the end?"

    But the servant girl said with dementia, "Miss, I have seen such a terrible person for the first time."

    "I''m glad we didn''t mess with him." The masked woman sighed, but the servant girl murmured, "isn''t this Ning family finished?"

    "Isn''t that bullshit?" The masked woman gathers the way.

    "Miss, shall we?"

    "Go, watch in the dark, don''t get too close." After the masked woman finished, she took the maid and continued to follow her secretly.

    In front of the eastern Qingming, he said, "I don''t know how many experts there are."

    "No matter how much you do, you can only hide." The Blue Sword Fairy emperor Tucao Dao, and the eastern green shade is not willing to say, "as if you are very fierce."

    If it was in the original place, the blue sword immortal, the nine star immortal, thought he was very powerful, but now he has seen one by one immortal, he can only silence, even sigh, "the hero doesn''t mention the courage of that year!"

 Chapter 2079 three hundred immortals, not qualified

    Lin Tian looked at the two men laughing and saying, "after going to Ningjia, robbing the Ning family, don''t you all have fairy paths?"

    Hearing this, Oriental Qingming immediately looked at Ning Dao King happily, "are you a lot of top-grade immortal crystals?"

    "Only the head of the family knows about this, but there should be a lot. After all, the salary of the talented people every month is a piece of top-grade fairy crystal, and there are so many talented people each month, so there should be a lot of savings." Ning Dao replied timidly.

    Eastern Qingming took a breath, "one piece of top-grade goods is one thousand realms, ten pieces of top-grade goods is one fairyland, that one hundred piece is ten fairylands, if there are more, there will be more fairylands."

    Ningdao king can''t help but strike, "if you rely on Xianjing, you want more Xiandao, obviously not, otherwise our family, one by one thousands, tens of thousands of Xiandao."

    The Eastern Green Ming wondered, "don''t you have many immortal crystals, none of them?"

    "Xianjing is just a kind of catalytic effect, which makes you stronger, but you have to break through the critical point and get your own understanding. For example, after the transformation of ten thousand regions, you have to understand once. If you succeed, you will become a fairyland. If you fail, you will continue to understand. If you have good luck, you may have bad luck for a while, and you may be stuck there forever." The king of Ning Dao explained one by one, and the eastern Qingming suddenly said, "hundreds of fairies, thousands of fairies, or dreams?"

    "It''s hard!" King Ning Dao said his heart, but Eastern Qingming suddenly became depressed. "It seems that it''s just as difficult to climb the sky if you want to have tens of thousands of fairies here."

    But the blue sword immortal looked at Lin Tian and said, "my Lord, maybe there is a way."

    "No?" After hearing this, the eastern Qingming was puzzled. Then he looked at Lin Tian strangely. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "do you really think I can do anything?"

    "I think you must have a way," said the blue sword immortal

    "Well, I don''t know how the fairyland agglomerates until you reach ten thousand." Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    Blue sword immortal two people think it makes sense, so the goal first metamorphoses 10000 times, then tries to condense the immortal way.

    But king Ning Dao looked at the three men timidly, until Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up."

    They had to speed up their journey and go to Ning''s home through the transmission array in the nearby city.

    But when they got to a four-star City, they were embarrassed, and it was the guards in the city that embarrassed them.

    These people surrounded Lin Tian and others, and Ning Dao Wang immediately explained to Lin Tian, "this city belongs to our Ning family. It is estimated that they have been informed to arrest you."

    Sure enough, the leader of the guard took out a picture, looked at Lin Tian, and finally said with a smile, "boy, I didn''t expect you to send it to our Ningxi City, which really made me money."

    "Earn?" Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the man said with a smile, "look, your reward is 100 pieces of top-grade fairy crystal."

    A hundred pieces of top-grade fairy crystal are really tempting. Even the Oriental Qingming said stupidly, "a lot."

    Ning Dao Wang stares at him and says, "get out of the way!"

    The captain glanced at Ning Dao Wang and said with a smile, "are you Ning Dao Wang?"

    "You know, in the way?" King Ning Dao has been taken down by Lin Tian now, so it''s natural to stand here.

    But the guard chief sneered, "it''s said that you may be controlled by him, so we can''t listen to you."

    "You." This king Ning Dao was shocked, and the guard chief took out the token and said with a smile, "I''m the guard chief of King Ning Xi, Koufei. Please forgive me if you don''t take good care of me."

    Finish saying, this Koufei, look at others and smile and say, "brothers, it''s up to you whether you can take him today."

    "Yes." The guards were all excited, and Koufei smiled at Lin Tian. "Boy, in Ningxi City, you don''t want to leave."

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "How many fairies do you have?"

    "Me? Three hundred fairies! What about? How powerful! " The Koufei Thumper said, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you have three thousand immortals, maybe I will play with you, but you are only three hundred, then don''t waste my time."

    "What do you mean?" That Koufei stares at Lin Tian, and Lin tianxie laughs, "I mean it clearly, you are not worthy of my hand."

    Koufei is used to being arrogant here at ordinary times. Everyone wants to yell at him. But today, an immortal gentleman dare to say that, and immediately enrage him. "Are you crazy? Then I''ll let you know how good I am! "

    With that, he immediately released his power, then his flame flashed, and then he took a palm across the air.

    "Dong", that palm hit Lin Tian, and it dissipated, but Lin Tian didn''t have a thing, and smiled at him, "do you want to hurt me if you are so weak?"

    Koufei was stunned, and the others were shocked one by one, even with an inconceivable look.

    Lin Tian smiled at them. "Well, I don''t want to waste time."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian''s shadow is scattered, and that Kou Fei is not stupid. Seeing that he can''t do anything about Lin Tian, he immediately backs up and says to everyone, "get out of the way!"

    Everyone moved away, and Koufei stared at the shadows and laughed, "boy, I tell you, teleport array, we have closed in advance, so it is impossible for you to leave the city."

    "I''ll let you drive." Lin Tian finished saying, a Tu Fen stood behind this Koufei, and took a palm, Koufei scolded, and then ran around, and finally hid in a deserted place.

    "Damn it, this guy." Koufei hides in the dark and curses, but Lin Tian appears again, and goes down in vain, and Koufei is forced out again.

    Then people saw the Koufei in the city and moved around quickly. People in the city wondered what happened to the captain and why he dodged.

    The blue sword immortal emperor and the eastern Qingming laughed at that, while the king Ning Dao could not help sighing, "what a terrible person."

    Until a while later, the Koufei fell on the ground, looking at Lin Tian standing in front of him, begging for mercy, "give me a break."

    "Don''t you want a reward?"

    "No, I don''t want to." Koufei quickly shook his head, saying that he didn''t need a reward, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "are you sure you don''t want to?"

    "Really not!"

    "And the teleportation array?" Lin Tian stares at this Koufei and asks with a smile, while that Koufei hesitates, "the city Lord has explained that this transmission array can only enter and cannot leave, so you can''t use it if you want to leave now."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tianleng stares at Koufei, and Koufei has gooseflesh all over his body. "What I said is true."

    "Where is your Lord? Let him out. " Lin Tian is short of the strong at the moment, but Koufei didn''t expect Lin Tian would take the initiative to find their city Lord, so he hesitated and said, "what do you want to do?"

    "I will challenge your Lord." Lin Tian laughs at this Koufei, but the onlookers are shocked.

 Chapter 2080 masters strange emotions

    This Koufei is also covered, and he stares at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian looks at him, "haven''t you found him yet?"

    Koufei was scared to leave, and more and more people were on the street, and soon they gathered around.

    Blue sword immortal and Oriental Qingming came to Lin Tian''s side, and the king Ning Dao said, "this king Ning Xi is not simple."

    "King Ningxi?" Lin Tian didn''t know what the king of Ningxi was, and the king of Ningdao explained, "Ning family has four star cities, East, West, North and south, and all four city leaders have names. This is Ningxi City, which is called Ningxi king. It''s said that Xiandao is at least 3000."

    "Three thousand?"

    "Yes." Ning Dao Wang nodded, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s good to rob the four star city by the way."

    After that, Lin Tian takes the initiative to let Ningdao King lead the way to Ningxi mansion.

    The blue sword immortal emperor and the eastern Qingming are looking forward to it, while the masked woman in the crowd sighs, "this king of Ningxi is unlucky."

    "Miss, can no one control him?"

    The masked woman couldn''t help smiling. "If he could make it, he wouldn''t be so crazy."

    "That''s right, too."

    "Let''s go and have a look."

    ...

    in the city Lord''s mansion, King Ningxi, is staring at the last game on the chessboard, and muttering, "what kind of game is this? It''s hard to beat."

    "Mansion, Lord!" Koufei hurried to come, and the Ningxi king said solemnly, "am I busy? What are you arguing about? "

    "Something big happened."

    "Big thing? What''s the big deal? " That Ning Xi Wang doesn''t understand, but Koufei explains one by one. As for this Ning Xi Wang, he laughs and says, "are you kidding? He wants to challenge me?"

    "Yes, he is. He is going to challenge you." "I don''t have time to waste," said King Ning

    After that, King Ningxi continued to play his own chess until Lin Tian and others appeared, and the guards who blocked them all hid away.

    Even this Koufei is afraid to stand aside and stare at Lin Tian strangely, while Lin Tian smiles at Ningxi Wang, "it seems that you don''t want to compete with me?"

    Ning Xi Wang stared at the chess game and said, "although I don''t know what you have to do with Ning family, I''m very busy, so don''t disturb me."

    The emperor of blue sword and the eastern Qingming are covered. The people who are watching outside have rushed to the mansion. Seeing this scene, they are curious.

    That servant girl is also puzzled, "Miss, this mansion Lord."

    "King Xining, it is said, is the most distinctive person among the four four star city lords of the Ning family."

    "Personality?"

    "Yes, it''s said that he can do whatever he wants without the command of Ning family. But because of his ability, Ning family will not embarrass him as long as he doesn''t do anything that breaks the rules too much." Said the masked woman one by one.

    "I see."

    But Lin Tian smiled at the king of Ningxi. "I don''t care what relationship you have with the family, but I will challenge you."

    "Challenge me? You''re wasting my time, you know? " Ningxi Wang said, staring at his chessboard.

    However, Lin Tian smiled. A thought moved, and all the pieces on the chessboard flew around. The king Ningxi immediately released his momentum, and the pieces returned to their original positions and remained the same as before.

    Lin Tian saw this and laughed. "It seems that you have good abilities of controlling things."

    "Boy, yours is not bad either." King Ning Xi began to think that Lin Tian was not simple, so he stared at Lin Tian curiously.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Come and have a duel."

    "A seven star immortal gentleman, with such ability to control things, I really want to compete." When King Ning Xiwang said to duel, he got up and let go.

    At that time, King Ningxi suddenly turned into numerous shadows and moved around the forest.

    Lin Tian looked at the shadows and said with a smile, "your speed is fast enough. Don''t think I don''t know which one is you."

    "If you know, try it." That Ning Xi Wang Xiao said, but Lin Tian said, "I come here, mainly let you attack me."

    "Let me attack you?"

    "Yes, I need your strength." Lin Tian finished, waiting for the other side to attack, but the Ningxi king did not start.

    Lin Tian was a little puzzled, and the king of Ningxi was even more puzzled about what Lin Tian was doing and needed to attack him.

    "What? Not yet? " After waiting for a while, Lin Tian can''t wait to ask a question. But Ning Xi Wang said with a smile, "as long as you can meet me, I will do it again, otherwise I won''t do it."

    When they heard this, they couldn''t understand what Lin Tian and Ning Xi Wang were up to, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "it seems that you are also a person who is looking for opponents."

    "Yes, I have seen many talents in Ningxi City, but no one can surpass me, so I am disappointed and lonely." King Ningxi said what he thought directly.

    Lin Tian looked at it carefully and said with a smile, "so you are Wang Lvxian Ge."

    When they heard about Wang''s Xiange, they were surprised, but Ning Xiwang was a little surprised. "I can''t see how your Xiange is."

    "Of course, if I could see through, it would be a failure." Lin Tian smiled at him, but the king of Ningxi didn''t expect Lin Tian to be crazy and said, "come on, if you can find out which is my real body, I will attack you."

    When they heard this funny request, they all looked curious, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s OK."

    At this time, Lin Tian started, and saw his earthly body, suddenly appeared behind a shadow, and beat it together.

    The shadow around disappeared immediately, and a figure appeared at the place where he was hit, which was the king of Ningxi.

    But king Ningxi didn''t get in the way, just like the leader of SANGHUA City, he was not afraid of the collapse of Lin Tian, which made Lin Tian mutter to himself, "this month''s King Star is really a powerful man."

    Ningxi Wang was a little surprised, but he stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, you are really different from what I think."

    "Can we compete?"

    "Even if you have found me, I will do it." After Ning Xiwang finished speaking, the immortal way on his body was opened, and it was three thousand five hundred immortal ways directly.

    The presence of people exclaimed, and someone dementia way, "more than three thousand fairies."

    Eastern Qingming murmured, "ten thousand times of transformation, only one fairyland, how many times of the three thousand fairylands?"

    "It''s great anyway." The blue sword immortal smiled directly and said that the eastern Qingming couldn''t describe his mood, so he could only stare at the Ningxi king.

    Until King Ningxi''s right hand shot out a flame, and the flame fell directly in front of Lin Tian and hit Lin Tian, but Lin Tian''s golden body flickered.

    However, the golden body has cracked. This is the first time Lin Tian saw the eighth layer of golden body begin to crack, so he was very excited.

    But the good time didn''t last long. It stopped in a moment. And Lin Tian didn''t even have one twentieth of the cracks, which made Lin Tian lose a little bit

    Ning Xi Wang was even more surprised and stared at Lin Tian. "I can''t break your golden body!"

 Chapter 2081 is all one kind of person

    Lin Tian was disappointed. He looked at this Ningxi Wang Xiao and said, "you''ve disappointed me a little with more than 3000 fairies."

    Ningxi Wang was shocked and said with a smile, "are you satirizing me?"

    "I don''t mean to satirize you, but I think you have to step up your efforts, or nothing will happen to me." Lin Tian laughs at Ningxi king.

    Ningxi Wang had to take a deep breath. "It seems that we need to have a good fight!"

    And when he had finished speaking, King ningsi began to stand there and cast.

    I saw that King Ningxi had become a fiery man all of a sudden, and the fire was getting bigger and bigger, which made the people around me dumbfounded.

    Some people were surprised and said, "this is Ningxi king. It''s really different."

    Eastern Qingming felt that Lin Tian would be burned to death, so he worried, "is he going to be ok?"

    "Cut the crap and watch." The blue sword immortal said confidently. At this time, those flames turned into huge palms, and directly patted Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian''s golden body continues to crack, which is a good thing for Lin Tian, so Lin Tian is very happy, "continue, hurry to continue!"

    "Boom!"

    It was more powerful at one time, and the body cracked to a fifth, but then it stopped.

    Lin Tian said gloomily, "only one fifth?"

    Ning Xi Wang was suspicious. "It''s all right?"

    "Your strength is not enough." Lin Tian smiled at him, while Ning Xi Wang wryly smiled, "it seems that I really underestimated you."

    "You can try pills or magic weapons." Lin Tian takes the initiative to give advice to each other, while the onlookers stare at Lin Tian strangely.

    Ningxi King smiled bitterly, "if I take pills or use magic weapons, don''t I take advantage of you?"

    "I just want you to take advantage of me." Lin Tian laughs at King Ningxi, but king Ningxi says, "I have principles."

    "Principle?"

    "Yes, don''t take advantage of others." That Ning Xi Wang finish saying, oneself sit on a stone chair, continue to stare at oneself chessboard.

    When they got lost, some people murmured, "that''s how it stops?"

    "That servant girl also mutters a way," return really have character. "

    But the masked woman looked suspiciously and whispered to King Ningxi, "it seems that these two geniuses can''t do anything for anyone."

    This word is to let this servant girl understand, "also be right, these two guys, can''t hurt each other."

    Lin Tian was a little reluctant. After all, he didn''t use the elixir and magic weapon, so he went over and smiled at the board. "If you don''t, you can''t play chess."

    "Not necessarily." The king of Ningxi controlled the pieces confidently, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, then the pieces moved.

    But this king Ningxi was not willing to show weakness. Later, people saw that the pieces on the chessboard were moving around like two soldiers fighting, which was very chaotic.

    This makes us wonder when the two of them will stick to it.

    Until Ning Xi Wang''s forehead began to sweat, people saw the incredible side, that is, Lin Tian was controlling faster and faster, and forced that Ning Xi Wang could not control those chess pieces.

    At last, King Ningxi gave up, and then said, "you''re ok if you keep on holding on to the imperial things for such a long time?"

    "Because my soul is stronger than you." Lin Tian laughs at the king of Ningxi, who doesn''t believe, "you''re just a seven star fairy king."

    "Whoever says Xianjun can''t have a strong soul." Lin Tian laughs at him, and the king of Ningxi doubts, "unless you take away."

    "Take away? Not necessarily. " Lin Tian smiled at him, but this king Ningxi showed a strange look, until after a long time, he said, "no matter what, I will not fight with you again."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "If you don''t fight, I won''t let you live."

    "I''m sitting here. What can you do with me?" Ning Xi Wang stared at Lin Tian and smiled, but Lin Tian said, "I will start later."

    "You have to do it. It''s already done." This Ning Xi Wang said with a smile, while Lin Tian smiled, "then I''m not polite."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian''s right hand stretches out, and then the ghost gas condenses into a pen.

    They were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do, and the servant girl said, "Miss, look, he is going to do it again."

    "Yes." The masked woman saw it, but the king of Ningxi smiled and said, "one pen, just want to deal with me?"

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, just drew it, and when countless chains suddenly entangled this king Ningxi, King Ningxi knew how terrible Lin Tian was.

    Later, people saw that the immortal soul of King Ningxi was struggling, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "as long as you promise and do your best to deal with me, I will let you go."

    "What?"

    "Try your best, such as using pills and magic weapons." Lin Tian smiled at him, but Ning Xiwang said gloomily, "I have heard such a request for the first time in my life."

    "First and last." Lin Tian smiled at him, but king Ningxi had to compromise, "OK, I promise you."

    Lin Tian just let go, and the king of Ningxi looked at himself and said, "you are more strange than me."

    "Trouble." Lin Tian smiled at him, while Ning Xi Wang took a deep breath, took out the pill, and changed a sword in his hand.

    Later, when they saw that King Ningxi had taken the pills, they were furious, and the sword in his hand flashed with flames. Until that King Ningxi was depressed and said, "you have to try, I''ll let you try!"

    Finish saying, that sword hit heavily on Lin Tian''s shoulder, and the gold body continued to crack to a half.

    Lin Tian was happy for a while and then smiled and said, "not yet. Go on."

    Ning Xiwang was depressed. "Not like this?"

    "Well, go ahead." Lin Tian smiles at him, but Ning Xi Wang has to bite his teeth, continue to wave his sword, and finally hit Lin Tian.

    But as a result, he could no longer break his golden body, and Lin Tian had to turn around and say, "it seems that there is no point."

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to leave, but Ning Xi Wang stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "if you want to compete with an expert, I have a place to introduce you."

    Lin Tian suddenly stopped and turned to look at King Ningxi, "where is it?"

    "In the South District, there is a place called the blood immortal magic Valley, where there are some geniuses, but also some lunatics." That Ning Xi Wang said with a smile.

    When they heard this, they were all shocked. After all, this blood immortal magic Valley, but it''s the forbidden area in the south area. Only those who are not going to die or come back, will go there.

    Lin Tianze looked at the memory of King Ning Dao one by one, and then smiled and said, "thanks."

    After that, Lin Tian was ready to take the people away, but king Ningxi asked, "are you going?"

    "Go."

    "Well, I''ll wait for you there." After Ningxi King finished speaking, he turned around and went back to the house to leave, but everyone was confused.

    "Is this king Ningxi not the Lord of the city?"

    "I guess I want to go there and find my opponent!"

    Even the servant girl was demented. "Miss, are they all crazy?"

    "They are all of the same kind, fighting with one heart." Said the masked woman after blinking her eyes.

 2082 arrogant old lady on the side of the road

    The servant girl started to look at the masked woman curiously. "Miss, shall we go?"

    "Blood immortal evil Valley, I don''t have the ability to protect myself. If you go, even less, you won''t go. Just wait outside the valley." Masked women feel helpless for the first time.

    The servant girl had no choice but to say, "let''s go."

    The masked woman had to leave with her servant girl, while Lin Tiansan asked King Ning Dao to take them to the blood immortal devil''s valley.

    King Ning Dao was on his way, but he was uneasy. "My Lord, do you really want to go there?"

    "Is there a strong man in that place?" Lin Tian asked, but Ning Dao Wang hesitated and said, "yes."

    "That''s right. I''m going there." Lin Tian laughs at the king of Ning Dao, but the king of Ning Dao is shocked and doesn''t know what to say.

    "Blue sword immortal emperor actually Ning Dao Wang Xiao said," you lead the way. "

    Oriental Qingming also sighed, "where there is an expert, he will go."

    King Ning Dao had to continue to lead the way, and said nothing more until a few days later, all the people came to a forest full of blood and mist.

    "Here, it''s the blood immortal magic valley." King Ning Dao was a little timid, while Lin Tian smiled at the blue sword immortal and the Oriental Green Ming and said, "you two and him, wait here together."

    "Don''t let us go?" The blue sword immortal asked curiously. The eastern Qingming was also a little surprised.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s so dangerous there. If I don''t have time to protect you, you''ll die. Isn''t it in vain?"

    When they heard it, they thought it was reasonable, but Oriental Qingming said with a smile, "you can let us go to your space."

    "Space?"

    "Yes, that''s the light." The eastern Qingming looks forward to saying, and the blue sword immortal also stares at Lin Tian. As for Lin Tian, he smiles, "if you want to go in, go in, but I declare that the time between outside and inside is a thousand times. If I stay outside for a year, you can stay inside for a thousand years."

    Heard a thousand years, the Eastern Green Ming shivering way, "so long?"

    "Blue sword immortal emperor immediately counseled," still calculate, time is too long, cannot endure

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile and let them stay, together with Ning Dao Wang. As for Lin Tian, he entered the forest himself.

    King Ning Dao looked respectfully at the two people and dared not offend them. However, Oriental Qingming asked with a smile, "do you have a superior fairy crystal?"

    "Yes, some."

    "Come on, show us." Dongfang Qingming excites, and King Ning Dao has to take out the immortal crystal according to Dongfang Qingming''s order. Then Dongfang Qingming and the blue sword immortal emperor look at each other and start to suck the immortal crystal.

    King Ning Dao didn''t dare to say anything but watched in silence.

    ...

    Lin Tian has entered the forest, and there is blood everywhere, just like many people died.

    Not only that, but also a strong immortal spirit. Lin Tian reached out and gathered a piece of superior immortal crystal at will and said with a smile, "the immortal spirit here is really different."

    When Lin Tian was joking, a breath came from him. When Lin Tian looked over, he saw an old lady growing flowers and plants on the side of the road.

    Lin Tian looked around and thought that it was a little strange for an old lady to be here. So Lin Tian couldn''t help asking, "excuse me, is this to the blood immortal devil''s Valley?"

    The old woman turned her head and stared at Lin Tian with a shriveled face. Then she said gloomily, "young man, don''t go inside to protect your life."

    "But I want to go in and have a look." Lin Tian said to the old woman, but the old woman shook her head. "Inside, it''s very dangerous. You are a fairy king. You will only die if you go in."

    "I still want to go in."

    "Well, come with me." When the old lady finished, she picked up a basket and led Lin Tian forward.

    Lin Tian thought that he met a kind-hearted person, but after following the old lady for a while, she suddenly saw a sharp sickle in her hand, and then turned around and split to Lin Tian.

    "Dang!" , this sickle hit Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He laughed at the old woman. "I thought you were kind-hearted, but I didn''t expect you were so fierce."

    "Boy, you found it." The old lady said, much younger, but a fierce face stared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughs at her. "I have no quarrel with you. Why do you want to kill me?"

    "Boy, do you know the meaning of the existence of blood immortal devil Valley?" The old woman stared at Lin Tian and asked with a smile, while Lin Tian shook his head. "What''s the meaning?"

    "Anyone can be your enemy, and those who come here are looking for pleasure or breakthrough in order to defeat others." The old lady explained.

    "So you''re here to beat the others?" Lin Tian stared at her and asked with a smile, and the old man said, "yes, so here, there are no friends, no family, only killing."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening. "I see."

    "Do you dare to go in?" The old lady looked at Lin Tian with a strange smile, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m here to seek a breakthrough."

    "Just you? Seven Star fairy king? Overestimate yourself The old lady despised Tao, and Lin Tian smiled at the old lady. "I see you, but you are just three thousand fairies, but what can you do for me?"

    "Why not you? It''s funny. I just used one tenth of my strength. If I used all my strength, you''d be smashed to pieces. " The old lady said confidently.

    "Then why didn''t you just do your best?"

    "I''m here to look for a master and a genius to fight against, rather than a fairy king, a waste of waste to kill." The old lady despised.

    Lin Tian smiled, "so you look down on me?"

    "Nonsense, who will look up to you?" The old woman didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all. Lin Tian smiled and said, "now, I''ll give you another chance. If you can''t beat me, I''ll beat you."

    "Boy, are you kidding? You give me a chance? " The old woman stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "why? Any questions? "

    After a long time of doubt, the old man stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, don''t think I didn''t kill you just now, you really think you''re amazing."

    "Then try." Lin Tian laughs at the old woman, and she immediately begins to sickle again, and the speed and strength are greater than before.

    But the result is the same. Directly "Dang" on Lin Tian has no effect on Lin Tian, but Lin Tian laughs, "how about it? Continue? "

    The old lady looked strange and stared at Lin Tian for a long time. She said, "you are really powerful, but you are not enough to arouse my idea of killing you."

    "If you don''t go on, I''ll do it." Lin Tian smiles and stares at the old woman, and the old woman laughs, "boy, you are a fairy king, what power can you have?"

    Lin Tian''s hand emptied and opened, then a black vortex appeared, and stared at the old woman and said with a smile, "don''t hide if you have the ability."

    "You''re just a fairy king. Do I need to hide?" The old woman was totally out of line, and Lin Tian smiled and went out.

    The whirlpool went through and hit the old lady heavily. But the old lady immediately got hit by something. She took a few painful steps back and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "You, your strength, how big!"

 Chapter 2083 the goddess, and she is very similar!

    Lin Tian did not answer directly, but smiled at her, "I said, do not look down on me, or you will regret it."

    The old lady was depressed. "It''s our bad luck!"

    At the next moment, the old woman turns into a pile of grass, and then the whole person disappears. Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "this kind of escape skill is really powerful."

    so Lin Tian picks up his mood and moves on. There are more and more trees in the forest until a path appears. Lin Tian goes along that path, and then comes to a valley.

    In this valley, there are caves everywhere. In many places, there are people fighting and watching.

    "Well? It''s a little intense. " When Lin Tian saw these people''s fighting, he murmured, and King Ning Xi suddenly appeared, laughing at Lin Tian, "what''s up? How do you feel? "

    "Is there a strong one?" Lin Tian asked directly, and Ning Xiwang smiled at Lin Tian. "Yes, there are many, four or five thousand immortal, even some hidden experts."

    "Oh? "Where?" Lin Tian asked curiously. King Ning Xiwang pointed to a stone ladder in front of him, and on the edge of each stone ladder was a small stone tablet with a name on it.

    "See that death ladder?"

    "Death ladder?"

    "Yes, it''s from the lowest to the highest, according to the strength ranking from the lowest to the highest. If you want to find a strong one, just run to the top of the ladder, but each stone tablet is their glory. If you want to cross over, you have to see whether they are willing or not."

    Lin Tian looks at the so-called death ladder. At last, there is a stone statue above the ladder, which makes Lin Tian frown.

    "What kind of stone is it?"

    "Oh, goddess, the goddess of our moon King Star. Many people adore her." This Ning Xi Wang said with a smile.

    Lin Tian''s eyebrows are wrinkled, because the stone statue is too much like Tianluo, or rather, Nangong snow.

    Just why the goddess of the moon King Star is the Nangong snow, so Lin Tian asked, "how did this goddess come?"

    "Since ancient times."

    "Since ancient times?"

    "Yes, the goddess is the portrait of the master of the Moon Palace of the moon King Star."

    Lin Tian suddenly asked with interest, "where is the Palace this month?"

    "Well, it is said that only those who have reached ten thousand immortals can be eligible to receive the invitation from the Moon Palace. But where is it? No one has disclosed it. Because the person who has received the invitation never comes back, but everyone says that the person who has been invited is likely to have left the moon King Star."

    Lin Tian is a little excited at the moment, but he can''t help but continue to ask, "then why does this stone appear?"

    "Generally, in important places, some people like to put stone statues on the spot, so they will put them in conspicuous places to encourage everyone." King Ningxi explained.

    Lin Tian immediately froze and gave up whispering, "the palace of the moon, the goddess, and the snow of Nangong, Tianluo? What''s the connection? "

    The fog was shining on Lin Tian''s head, especially the relationship between Tian Luo and Nangong Xue was not fully understood. At this moment, another thing came out, which made Lin Tian not calm down.

    "What are you thinking?" King Ningxi asked, and Lin Tian went back to the divine way, "is it ten thousand immortals that can find the Moon Palace?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "well, now the whole moon, Wang Xing, who is ten thousand immortals?"

    "This is our Ning family. It''s said that there is an old ancestor who has reached more than nine thousand, nearly ten thousand. It''s estimated that there are many other families who have reached more than nine thousand."

    When Lin Tian knew it, he looked at the place. "Is there any here?"

    "This? At most seven or eight thousand, if you want more than nine thousand, it''s difficult. " King Ningxi replied, and Lin Tian understood and said, "then I challenge the person at the top of the ladder."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian is ready to go up the ladder, but in the first ladder, there is a man covered with animal skin stopped Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, do you want to go up? That''s better than me. "

    Lin Tian takes a look. After the other party has only 3000 fairies, Lin Tian directly says, "you are too weak!"

    "What?" This man was not happy, and the people around, seeing a fairy King appear, and also look down on this man wearing animal skin, they began to talk about it.

    "Where did this kid come from? Caixianjun, is it so crazy? "

    "Who is not crazy to come to the blood immortal devil Valley?"

    "That''s right, too."

    Just now, the old lady came out of the crowd, saw Lin Tian and the man in the animal skin and smiled and said, "crazy beast, this boy, it''s not easy. Be careful."

    That man in animal skin, that is, this guy called crazy beast, saw that the old lady said that about Lin Tian''an, but refused to accept the way, "grandma Hua, don''t scare me, he''s just a fairy king. How strong can he be?"

    "Really, I just suffered from him." The old woman laughed, but the wild animal didn''t believe it, and stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, I tell you, I don''t take you seriously at all!"

    "Get out of the way." Lin Tian just said three words lightly, but the other side couldn''t stand it. He punched out and said, "look for death!"

    But this fist hit Lin Tian, "Dang", the other side stopped, and then stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you."

    People around also showed curiosity until someone shouted, "this boy''s golden body, not bad."

    "Interesting. I''ll try." Suddenly someone rushed out, looking for Lin Tian to compete, while others went crazy.

    Who knows these people actually in order to be able to compete with Lin Tian, but fight up, and Lin Tian froze, in the heart secretly murmured, "as expected are all lunatics."

    After a while, they were all killed and injured, but none of them gave in and shouted to continue.

    Lin Tian can''t help but look back and look at the wild beast, "get out of the way, or you fall down."

    "Come on, I''m not afraid of you." The wild beast was on guard immediately, and his eyes were fierce at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian had to sigh, and then a palm of his hand gathered together to destroy the animal.

    At the beginning, the wild beast was arrogant, but at the next moment, his brow was wrinkled and his face was ugly. But the old lady said with a smile, "I said wild beast, how does it taste?"

    "No more playing!" The wild beast immediately retreated to one side and let Lin Tian have the second step. Although there were stone tablets on the second step, no one came out to stop it. Lin Tian continued.

    After about ten steps, he suddenly shouted, "are you kidding me? Did you let a fairy King run to my place? "

    When they saw the past, they were a big man with great strength and a lot of heavy armor on his back.

    This big man, a rough skin, and walk, the earth is shaking.

    The people immediately discussed and said, "how is this mighty king coming back?"

    "I thought he was gone."

    "I thought so."

    Ningxi king then told Lin Tian, "he is a famous King of great power in the South District, and he can play a powerful power without the immortal method. As for his immortal way, it has reached more than 4000."

    Lin Tian heard more than four thousand words, and had a little interest. The king took a look at Lin Tian. "Boy, do you know who I am?"

    "I only care about your strength, but not your name." Lin Tian''s words were heard by all.

 Chapter 2084 the uniqueness of the valley

    The king stared at Lin Tiandao and said, "boy, I''ve seen everyone here for so many years, but I haven''t seen you so weak or so crazy."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, come on." Lin Tian laughs at the king, and the king hums, opens his mouth and sucks in countless immortal Qi.

    After these immortal Qi entered his body, the two arms of the King became thick, and the immortal way also soared from more than 4000 to more than 5000.

    All the people in the room were shocked one by one. Some people murmured, "this guy, more than 4000 a few days ago, now more than 5000."

    "He''s a freak."

    "It''s not. A sip of Xianqi will bring about all kinds of changes."

    The king looked at Lin Tian triumphantly, "boy, see, this is my ability."

    "Only if you can hurt me." Lin Tian laughs at this king of great power. Seeing that Lin Tian is not moved, he hums and jumps to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian didn''t step back or make any defense.

    But people thought Lin Tian was crazy, and the powerful king punched Lin Tian. Lin Tian was only a few steps back after the earthquake, and his golden body was a little broken, but there was still no harm.

    All the people present were confused and curious about how Lin Tian did it.

    King Dali looked at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, what kind of golden body are you?"

    "Don''t worry about my golden body. You just need to know that if you don''t beat me, I''ll beat you." Lin Tian smiles at the king.

    Energetically Wang immediately became enthusiastic. "I like to challenge the difficulty most."

    After that, the king''s right hand gave a golden flash, and then beat Lin Tian again.

    Lin Tian is still shaken for a long distance. His golden body is a little broken, and there are no other scars.

    Gradually, people began to think that Lin Tian was not simple, but Lin Tian was very calm. They also laughed at the king, "more than five thousand fairies, just this power?"

    For the first time, King Dali was ridiculed by a weak man. He was upset at the moment and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I told you that I just used a fist at will. If I used my thousand fist technique, you would die."

    "Oh? A thousand fists? Let me see. " Lin Tian smiles at the king, and the king stares at Lin Tian.

    After that, the king danced with his hands, and then countless boxing shadows appeared.

    At the same time, these boxing shadows coincided one by one, and finally fell on Lin Tian. Lin Tian was shocked to fly further this time, and finally hit an area, making a hole in an instant.

    Everyone took a breath, and the king hummed, "do you really think my fist is tofu?"

    Ning Xi Wang is more hesitant way, "was killed?"

    But when everyone thought Lin Tian might be dead, a figure climbed out of the hole, and his golden body was broken by a half.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s powerful, but we have to continue!"

    The king, who was looking at it, frowned tightly, then stared at Lin Tian with his eyes full of disbelief. "Impossible."

    "It''s not possible. How many times can I try again, please?" Lin Tian just wants the other side to give him more punches at the moment.

    Li Li Wang was angry, and again countless boxing figures were sprinkled. At last, these boxing figures were overlapped and then hit Lin Tian.

    About a moment later, Lin Tian was beaten up and smashed another hole again.

    At the moment, people no longer think Lin Tian will die.

    Sure enough, at the next moment, Lin Tian came out of the hole and stared at the hard-working king, "is this your limit?"

    Lin Tian is obviously a little reluctant. After all, his golden body has not broken much for the second time, but the king of great power is dignified.

    "If not, it''s my turn." Lin Tian stares at each other in order to force out their true abilities.

    But the king said proudly, "don''t think you have a strong defense, boy. My defense is even stronger."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian put together a virtual destruction, and the old lady reminded, "King Li, be careful of his attack."

    "I''m not afraid." The king said confidently, but the old woman said gloomily, "why don''t you listen?"

    King Dali didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all. Naturally, he didn''t listen to the old woman''s advice. But Lin Tian smiled a little, and then he went out.

    At the beginning, Dali Wang thought he could resist, but when the virtual death fell, he didn''t have such a look, and his face was ugly, until the virtual death hit each other completely.

    The king couldn''t hold up, and his face turned pale. Some people who didn''t know what virtual extinction was were curious about Lin Tian''s Immortal King, what kind of power he played, could make him so miserable.

    However, after suffering for a while, King Dali began to open his mouth and inhale the immortal Qi around him. The whole person gradually recovered, as if eating immortal Qi could fix the wound.

    When Lin Tian saw this, he thought it was very interesting. He stared at it and said, "it''s ok?"

    "Boy, you inspired me." The king looked at Lin Tian coldly, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "Oh? Is that right? "

    At this time, the king began to roar, and the surrounding ground shook, and then the bloody light came out on the ground.

    But they were used to talking, "does he want to borrow the power of the blood immortal magic Valley?"

    "It must be the power of the blood immortal magic valley that will make him stronger."

    The old lady muttered, "I''m finally enlightened."

    King Ning Xi looked suspicious, but Lin Tian found that the blood was only the blood left by some immortals, but the blood, urged by the king, attached to him one by one.

    Later, a blood shadow appeared behind the great king, and after the power of the blood shadow overlapped with the great king, the great King became red in both eyes.

    "Boy, do you know why it''s called blood immortal magic Valley?" "That great king excites way.

    But Lin Tian doubted, "is this blood?"

    "Yes, the blood left by the dead and wounded here will stay in this place, and the unique blood magic of blood immortal magic Valley can be used to make oneself possessed by the blood devil, and the blood devil power can make people excited!" The more King Li said, the more excited he was, just like a blood eating maniac.

    Lin Tian laughed. "I don''t care if I''m excited, but as long as you can be stronger and beat me, I''ll be happy."

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to be in the mood to laugh, but the king glared at him and said, "if you are going to die, I will make you!"

    After that, King Dali hit countless boxing shadows again, and this one was bloody, and its power was several levels higher than before.

    Therefore, when these boxing shadows fell on Lin Tian, Lin Tian''s golden body cracked again, leaving only one third of it.

    Seeing this king, he was obviously unwilling to do it again, but after a while, the blood shadow broke away from him and disappeared in front of the crowd.

    At the next moment, the king of Dali stood there, breathless and panting.

 Chapter 2085 Guardian

    Lin Tianleng under, "so disappeared?"

    The king of great power is depressed, very helpless way, "do you think this blood demon shadow can last for a long time?"

    "That''s not interesting." Lin Tian finished, and went straight to the stairs. But this time, the king dared not stop him. He could only look at him.

    Lin Tian said as he walked along the steps, "if anyone wants to stop me, hurry up, or I will get to the top."

    Everyone looked at each other, but the old lady reminded her, "boy, I advise you not to go to the top, or you will lead to the madman."

    Hearing the word "mad man", all the people on the scene were shocked. They were obviously afraid of this man. Lin Tian ignored it and continued to climb the stairs in silence.

    Ningxi Wang muttered to himself, "it''s really persistent."

    For Lin Tian, he went all the way up and stood at the top of the ladder.

    At the top, Lin Tian looks at the goddess at close range, deep in thought, while the people around him are timid.

    Some people said, "hide now."

    "That''s right. Last time that maniac came out, he killed a group of people."

    Everyone was scared to hide. At that time, a blood red shadow appeared around him. Wherever he went, someone fell down on the spot. Even Xiange was broken, and xianhun was killed before he could escape.

    Ningxi King regained his weight and stared at the blood red shadow. "This, what is it?"

    At this time, the blood red shadow rushed to the stairs and directly hit Lin Tian, who was supposed to die.

    It''s just unexpected that Lin Tian didn''t have a thing, and still stood there laughing and said, "is that it?"

    At this time, the blood red shadow appeared, a person with blood all over his body and two blood red daggers in his hands.

    At the moment, this man is staring at Lin Tian, and the fairyland is also open, reaching 7000 fairyland.

    Seven thousand immortals, here, has been a very powerful existence, and countless people see this person, are frightened.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "you just hit too weak."

    The man didn''t speak. He danced with his hands. The dagger was very fast. He crossed Lin Tian''s gold body.

    This golden body was smashed, and then the ninth layer of golden body appeared, and the cultivation reached the eight immortals.

    The people present were shocked. Some of them even said with dementia, "how could another golden body be made?"

    "This boy, can''t there be countless golden bodies?"

    In these people''s various exclamations, Lin Tian smiled at the bloody man and said, "are you going to continue?"

    The bloody man didn''t speak and still attacked wildly. Lin Tian''s golden body was a little bit broken, but it was only one fifth broken, so he couldn''t continue.

    Lin Tian sighed, "I''m afraid it''s hard to break the ninth layer of golden body."

    At this time, the blood man suddenly flew into the air, then roared, and then the earth again flashed blood light, and then the blood man''s strength soared.

    Lin Tian was very excited, still standing there staring at the bloody man. "It''s a little interesting."

    This time, the bloody man was furious, and made the strongest roar there, and then the breath became stronger. As for Lin Tianxiao, he said, "come on."

    The bloody man still didn''t speak, but the man and the dagger became one, and the speed was very fast. In a blink of an eye, they stabbed Lin Tian.

    People wondered if this lunatic would really kill Lin Tian, but after the dagger collided with Lin Tian, the dagger could not pierce the forest celestial body.

    Not only that, the dagger was shot away, but Lin Tian''s golden body broke a little again, leaving only two-thirds.

    "Not bad." Lin Tian feels good about himself, and the bloody man floats for a long time, then suddenly disappears in a blink of an eye.

    "What? No? " Lin Tian was disappointed, but the people at the meeting said, "he scared the madman away?"

    "For the first time."

    "No, that madman has never failed."

    "This boy, it''s not easy."

    When they were talking about it, Lin Tian came to the stone statue, looked at it for a long time, then turned around and stared at the people under the steps. "Blood immortal and devil Valley, that''s all."

    The old lady joked, "boy, do you know what''s the most terrible thing about the blood immortal magic Valley?"

    "What?"

    "There is no return, that is to say, you can''t go out now if you want to." The old woman laughed.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "can''t I go back the same way?"

    "Back on the way? Then you try. " The old woman joked, and Lin Tian wanted to try, so she went down the steps and went out to the path.

    But the people around me talked about it all the time. Some people murmured, "look, he will be killed by the guardian of the blood immortal devil''s Valley later."

    "That''s right, the guardian. It''s terrible."

    Lin Tian didn''t think there was a so-called Guardian here, so he went on and attracted the guardian to come out.

    Sure enough, at the next moment, when Lin Tian was about to walk out of here, a man wearing blood armor with empty eyes and unable to see his face appeared.

    Holding a blood red sword, the man pointed to Lin Tian and said coldly, "if you come, you can''t go out!"

    Lin Tian stared at the blood armor man curiously, and found that his immortal soul was under control, and his eyes were not divine, just like a puppet.

    So Lin Tian didn''t talk nonsense with him. He went out. The blood armour man split with a sword. It was very fast, just like an instant.

    Lin Tian''s golden body is a flash of light, which resists the attack of the other party. Moreover, Lin Tian''s golden body has changed subtly.

    "Only a half?" This can destroy Lin Tianle, but the blood armour man didn''t stop and continued to attack crazily.

    This attack is very barbaric and primitive, that is, slashing with a sword.

    But later attacks have no impact on Lin Tian, so Lin Tian doesn''t waste time, "it''s over."

    They were already shocked, especially when Lin Tian didn''t have anything to do, and they all looked dementia.

    Until Lin Tian, all of a sudden, countless evil shadows spread, and then virtual extermination is directed at the blood armour man. This blood armour man, without any sense of crisis, only knows to exterminate Lin Tian himself.

    Lin Tian thinks it''s interesting that the other party knows where he is.

    However, Lin Tian smiled a little, and countless virtual exterminations attacked the blood armor man, and the blood armor man immediately screamed, and then with a whew, he disappeared.

    People look silly, some people also dementia way, "guardian, disappeared?"

    "No way."

    "Try it." Someone even wanted to try, so a person took out a thing and threw it outside, but it didn''t attract the guardian to come out. After that, the man walked excitedly, and then walked out of the path.

    After a while or so, he called out, "look, there''s a castle."

    They were shocked and ran out one after another. After they passed the path, they saw a huge red castle in front of them.

    Obviously, these people came here for the first time, so they stared at each other with incredible eyes. King Ningxi looked at Lin Tian doubtfully, "we didn''t see this castle when we came in today."

    Lin Tian is also confused about staring at the strange castle and thinking about the bloody man just now.

 Chapter 2086 her identity is questionable

    Seeing Lin Tian in a daze, Ning Xiwang hesitated, "otherwise, go and have a look."

    Lin Tian also wants to go. By the way, he can find out where the blood armour man has gone, the madman, and the blood immortal devil valley.

    After all, a place will not appear here for no reason, and now others have already entered the castle.

    Some people don''t come out for a long time, just like seeing new things, they are very excited.

    Lin Tian followed and came to the castle together. The castle is like an independent space with mountains and water. It looks very lively.

    They have been in the blood immortal devil''s Valley for a long time, and they have become grumpy. Suddenly, there is a quiet place for them to sit down, and they will be happy without fighting any more.

    But the good times will not last long. When the sky is full of blood and red clouds, those people will gather, and then they will start to be grumpy, even attack other people for no reason.

    King Ningxi was surprised. "What''s the matter?"

    "They have been in the blood immortal devil''s Valley for too long. They are full of blood evil. If they are slightly stimulated or enraged, they will go away." Lin Tian explained.

    "Bloody nature?"

    "It''s easy to get people who are aggressive and kill like crazy people, but these people just wanted to challenge the experts before. Who knows that this blood immortal devil Valley is so strange, and it can always provide them with blood devil shadow, which makes them excited. After a long time, the nature of blood devil becomes more and more important. Until the end, it may become blood devil!"

    "Bloody?" King Ning Xi was shocked as if he had heard of it, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It seems that this blood immortal evil Valley is a place where blood evil spirits are cultivated."

    Ning Xi Wang took a breath, "no wonder everyone can''t come in and out. Even if they go out, they have become bloody and forget their original self."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian hesitated, "it seems that the first person on the ladder just now has become bloody, completely forgetting himself and his words. He will only be stimulated and come out to kill people crazily."

    As soon as Ning Xiwang heard this, he immediately thought of the appearance of the first man just now, then took a breath, and Lin Tian continued, "as for the blood armour man, it''s probably a more advanced blood demon."

    The more Ningxi Wang heard about it, the more he felt how terrible it was to make the people in the blood immortal magic valley.

    Lin Tian takes out the musical instrument, and a quiet soul song appears. Everyone''s immortal soul is calm immediately and no longer affected by the blood cloud in the sky.

    But these people are curious about what happened just now, why they wanted to kill people just now, while the old lady is suspicious and staring at Lin Tian.

    King Ningxi looked at the people and said, "have you been in the blood immortal devil Valley for a long time?"

    Those people looked at each other and nodded, but king Ningxi told them what had happened just now.

    Everyone was shocked, and some people murmured, "no wonder, every time the first person becomes a madman, and he never comes out at the end, and then the next time he replaces the first person, he will become a madman."

    "No, I think it''s because they''re stronger. That''s why. I didn''t expect that."

    The more they thought about it, the more they were afraid of it. Some of them began to worry. They even stared at King Ningxi, "what should we do?"

    But king Ningxi looked at Lin Tian and said, "ask him, this is what he found."

    Everyone looked at Lin Tian one by one, because they knew that Lin Tian was powerful, so everyone looked expectant. Some people also said, "little brother, we don''t want to be bloody, please."

    "That''s right, little brother. As long as you take us out of the blood immortal magic Valley, we will listen to you in the future."

    Lin Tian looked around and said, "let''s go out of the castle first."

    Everyone nodded wildly, and then followed Lin Tian one by one to leave the castle and come outside.

    It''s a forest outside, and people don''t know how to leave.

    Lin Tian looks around, stares at the old woman and says with a smile, "should you explain to everyone?"

    "Explain what?" The old woman pretended to be silly, but Lin Tian laughed at her. "Don''t forget how you appeared before I came here."

    The old lady looked different. "Boy, I don''t know what you said!"

    Lin Tian explained the matter once, and everyone knew that the old lady had gone out of here, so they looked at the old lady one by one.

    Some people asked, "grandma Hua, why can you go out?"

    "Grandma Hua, please tell us."

    But the old lady took a step back, then suddenly turned into flowers and plants, and left a voice around her, "because I am the owner of this."

    Everyone was shocked, and everyone was dumbfounded. Some people couldn''t believe it. "Grandma Hua, how can you?"

    The old lady was laughing in secret, "bloody, it''s really my training. I just didn''t expect it, and I have to be talented. I just didn''t expect it. After so many years here, I was ripped open by a boy."

    When they were confirmed, they were not willing. Some people still scolded the old lady, but the old lady laughed in the dark and said, "but I will not let you go, but I will continue to urge you. Sooner or later, you will all become bloody, and people from outside will come one after another."

    People were furious, but they couldn''t find the old woman. Lin Tian smiled and said, "you think you hide, I can''t find you."

    "Boy, here, but I made it carefully, plus I can change it into flowers and plants at will. Do you think you can find me?"

    Lin Tian laughed, "everything is empty."

    The other party didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but Lin Tian gathered a group of Qi, and then hit a place where a figure appeared immediately.

    They found that it was the old empress dowager''s great joy, but the old woman''s great surprise disappeared. At the same time, she scolded, "boy, how did you find me?"

    "When I catch you, I will tell you." Lin tianxie laughed, and then began to attack a place.

    The old lady appeared again, but she was going crazy, because every time she hid, she was found by Lin Tian.

    "Boy! I''m not finished with you! " The old lady said, as if disappeared, and Lin Tian looked at the crowd, "she escaped."

    All of them were immediately disappointed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "but I know where she escaped."

    "Where?"

    "It''s still in the castle." Lin Tian looked at the castle, and everyone heard the castle, there was a kind of inexplicable timidity.

    Lin Tianze took out the musical instrument and said, "if you want to come, you can come. If you don''t want to come, you can stay outside."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian walks into that castle, but others dare not separate with Lin Tian, so they keep up with each other.

    King Ningxi followed Lin Tian and inquired about the old lady to the people around him.

    People only know her name is grandma Hua, and they usually know a lot of things about the blood immortal magic Valley, but no one doubts why she knows. They even think she came here earlier, so they all respect her very much.

 Chapter 2087 ten thousand Immortals

    When Lin Tian listened to the people talking, he had taken them to the castle, and stood on the top of a mountain, looked at the blood cloud that would gather again and laughed, "is this useful?"

    The old lady''s voice began to ring in the dark. "Is it useful? It''s enough to deal with you!"

    "Oh? Enough for me? Are you going to be paranoid? " Lin Tian smiles at the blood cloud.

    "Boy, after all these years, do you think I have only one or two blood demons?"

    When people heard this, they had a kind of foreboding feeling. Sure enough, at the moment when the blood cloud was dispersed, hundreds of crazy people suddenly appeared.

    Everyone was scared and wanted to resist, but the madman saw people and killed them, and the old woman laughed, "boy, see, this is their combat power."

    "But no matter how, in my eyes, it''s still the same." When Lin Tian finished speaking, Tian Yin played the piano.

    Those lunatics, immediately one by one, dazed, and the old woman airway, "boy, you."

    "How is it? Are you still here? " Lin Tian looks around with a smile, and the old woman hums, "boy, I''ll let you know what''s terrible!"

    After that, all the crazy people suddenly came together and turned into a huge blood shadow, which has 10000 fairies.

    Everyone was shocked. King Ningxi reminded Lin Tian, "be careful, ten thousand immortals, but it''s a terrible existence."

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but got excited. "I''m afraid it''s not strong enough."

    The crowd was blinded, and Lin Tian''s golden light on the ninth floor flickered all the time. As for the blood shadow, he flew over and punched it out.

    This fist hit Lin Tian. Lin Tian flew out and smashed a mountain directly. The whole person was also crushed by a pile of ruins.

    The old lady in the dark said proudly, "boy, are you still crazy?"

    "It feels good." At this time, a voice came from the ruins, and all the people were scared and curious about what was going on.

    At that time, Lin Tian climbed out of the ruins and smiled at the huge blood shadow.

    "It''s all right?" said the old woman

    Other people are more excited, Ning Xi Wang is more exclamation, "ten thousand immortals, are all ok?"

    Lin Tian looks at his golden body, only one-third of them are satisfied, so he continues to go out.

    The old woman was annoyed, and continued to let the blood shadow attack Lin Tian, and the blood shadow passed again, still fighting Lin Tian.

    But when Lin Tian came out this time, he was a little disappointed and said, "it''s too weak."

    "Weak?" The old woman was so angry that she continued to control the blood shadow to attack Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiled and let the blood shadow attack.

    But no matter what, Lin Tian''s golden body has no fluctuation. Lin Tian Tian said, "don''t waste time."

    After that, Lin Tian took out the sky music instrument and began to wave. But the blood shadow was affected by the sound of the instrument and was dazed again. Then the blood shadow turned into a madman one by one.

    At the same time, the ghost King rushed out and passed through these lunatics one by one. However, these lunatics had no memory at all. Now they stood there like puppets.

    But now these crazy people are under Lin Tian''s control, so Lin Tian looks around and says, "now, you can''t control them."

    The old man was so anxious that he began to try all kinds of controls. After the results were out of control, she was so angry that she bit her teeth. "Boy, you forced me to do this."

    "You still have the means?" Lin Tian asked, and the old lady hummed, and then all of a sudden, those crazy people were burning and exploding.

    "Roaring ~", Lin Tian''s area suddenly becomes ruins, and a blood red disperses, and becomes peaceful everywhere.

    People not far away all looked foolish, but king Ningxi was shocked, "here."

    The old lady laughed and finally said, "boy, I have a hand in these people. Once they get out of my control, I can detonate them!"

    Only then did they know how terrible the old woman was, and then the ruins moved, and a figure crawled out.

    This man is Lin Tian. When people saw him, they all looked happy as if they saw hope.

    The old lady''s smile solidified in the dark. "No, it''s impossible. Why haven''t you done anything?"

    "It''s nice of you to detonate it." Lin Tian looked at his golden body, only 10 minutes later, he was very satisfied with the smile.

    But the old woman said, "I ask you why you are OK!"

    "Then come out and let''s have a good chat." Lin Tian said with a smile, but the old woman said angrily, "I''m not a fool."

    "If you don''t come out, I can find you." Lin Tian laughed, and the old woman hummed, "this is my space. I can do whatever I want."

    "Is it?" Lin Tian finished saying that, countless shadows scattered, and then flew around.

    People don''t know what Lin Tian is going to do, but after a while, the surrounding sky suddenly becomes transparent. In this transparent sky, people can see anything in the air.

    There are many palaces in the air, and now the old lady is standing at the gate of one of them.

    The old woman was shocked. "You, how did you break the psychedelic array here?"

    "Because the array is useless to me." Lin Tian laughs at the old woman, but she doesn''t believe it. She stares at Lin Tian strangely, "you!"

    "What am I? Surprised? " Lin Tian asked the old lady with a smile, and she was so scared that she quickly hid in the hall, and closed the door tightly and said, "boy, even if you know where I am, how about that? I still can''t get you! "

    Lin Tian smiled, "do you think you are hiding in it, I can''t break it?"

    "Then come on! I don''t believe you can do it! " The old woman said proudly, and Lin Tian sneered, "wait a minute, you will know if you can do it."

    After that, Lin Tian came to the gate of the palace and put his hand on it. People wondered if Lin Tian could break the door.

    But in the great hall, the old woman said proudly, "don''t struggle, it''s useless. This palace contains a very powerful force. Don''t say that you are the one from ten thousand immortals. You can''t break it."

    However, as soon as the voice fell, Lin Tian took up his hand, and the stone gate opened automatically.

    All the people outside cried out one by one, while the old lady in the temple stood there and stared at Lin Tian in horror, "boy, you."

    "What other means? Take them out! " Lin Tian went in and approached the old lady step by step.

    The old lady turned into a pile of flowers again, and Lin Tian sneered, "want to escape? But outside, I''ve already arranged it. "

    At this time, a group of evil shadows outside had been prepared. When the old lady was about to escape, they were all destroyed.

    The old woman who was running away was immediately hit, then appeared, and scolded, "how do you know where I am?"

    "Because if you have been attacked by me, you will leave your mark, so I can know no matter where you go." Lin tianxie looks at her with a smile.

    "You!" The old woman glared with anger.

 Chapter 2088 interception by three city Lords

    "Why, any questions?" Lin Tian smiled at the old woman who was too angry to speak, and the old woman stared at Lin Tian for a while. "Boy, I''ve written down this hatred."

    "How about writing it down?"

    "Wait!" After that, the old lady suddenly dried up and finally turned into a puddle of mud, and everyone looked stupid.

    King Ning Xi came up to check up and said, "is this the legendary magic of mud melting just her part?"

    "Separate? Isn''t that more interesting to her. " Lin Tian suddenly laughs, and everyone hears that there is also the Buddha, one by one gooseflesh.

    Lin Tianze looked around and said, "let''s go. It''s meaningless here."

    But they were worried. Someone asked, "can we leave this blood immortal Valley?"

    "Just follow me." Lin Tian didn''t talk too much. Instead, he picked up his mood, leaped into one of the palaces, and others followed.

    After a while, they found a ladder in the palace, and they went to the ladder.

    When they got out of the stairs, these people appeared in a forest.

    "Here." Some people were shocked, others said, "yes, it''s outside!"

    Everyone rushed out, and Lin Tian took a deep breath, and then went out. As for King Ning Xi''s strange stare at Lin Tian, he murmured to himself, "who is he, how can he even know where the channel is?"

    When Lin Tian went outside, several people of the blue sword immortal just saw a group of people rush out, one by one scared to stand still.

    When the blue sword immortal saw Lin Tian, he was excited to come forward. "My Lord, how can you come back so soon?"

    "Soon?" Lin Tian asked, and the blue sword immortal explained, "just go in for a while."

    Lin Tianming said, "that''s right. It''s not long before you go in."

    East Qingming is curious to ask, "where in the world, why suddenly so many people appear."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "go to Ning''s house and talk while walking."

    "Ning family?" Ning Xi Wang was shocked, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "What? Any questions? "

    King Ningxi hesitated and said, "are you really going against the Ning family?"

    "I, look for the strong." Lin Tian was smiling, but Ning Xi Wang had to say, "then you should be careful. Ning''s house is not as simple as you think."

    "It''s better not to be simple, otherwise it''s too simple and boring." When Lin Tian finished, he let King Ning Dao lead the way.

    The blue sword immortal and the eastern Qingming asked about the blood immortal devil valley. Ningxi King sighed, "it''s terrible."

    At the moment, the masked woman who is not far away said to the servant girl, "let''s go and ask Ningxi Wang about it."

    After that servant girl''s gracious voice, the two men immediately passed by.

    Lin Tian and others have gone far, and Lin Tian also explained the matter.

    After listening to this, the blue sword immortal took a breath. "It''s OK that he didn''t go. It''s frightening."

    The Eastern Green hell is gooseflesh rise, "unexpectedly, have so terrible old woman."

    Lin Tian smiled at them. "This month, Wang Xing, it''s not as simple as he imagined."

    These two people also think that the king of Ning Dao dare not say a word, so they can only take Lin Tian and them to Ningcheng, the metropolis where Ning''s family is located.

    However, it has been several days, and Ningcheng, already heavily guarded.

    Not only that, Ning family in Ningcheng also transferred many experts from other places to arrest Lin Tian and stop him from coming to Ningcheng.

    So when Lin Tian and others came to Ningcheng, there were many people patrolling and checking everyone there.

    The king of Ning Dao was shocked. "The guard has become very strict."

    "Go." Lin Tian is very looking forward to meeting the ninjia immortal, because Lin Tian wants to take him down and find the whereabouts of the Moon Palace.

    So Lin Tian swaggers to the gate, and the guards at the gate are attracted by Lin Tian and others.

    Someone shouted, "look, that''s the kid."

    "Come on, call."

    All of a sudden, there were countless guard teams around, and at the same time, there were three leading people, and these three people, with great momentum, looked very different.

    One of the bearded men stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, you are here at last!"

    Lin Tian didn''t know him, but king Ningdao said, "he is king ningbei, and the other two are king Ningnan and King Ningdong."

    Lin Tian looked at the other two. They were a dwarf and a thin man, but there was still a gap between Xiuwei and Ningxi Wang.

    So Lin Tian said with a wry smile, "you are much worse than King Ningxi."

    "What do you mean, boy?" Naning North King immediately said angrily, and the other two city leaders also looked at Lin Tian angrily.

    Lin Tian smiled at them. "I mean it''s very simple. You''re too weak. Don''t hinder me."

    After seeing such a crazy man for the first time, King Ning said, "I''ll see what''s powerful about you!"

    After that, the blue light on Ning Beiwang''s body flickered, and then he pushed with both hands, a huge icicle rushed out and hit Lin Tian heavily.

    Those guards, one by one, were very excited. They thought that they could defeat Lin Tian easily. What they couldn''t imagine was that this king ningbei couldn''t do anything to Lin Tian at all.

    Instead, Lin Tian stood in the air and let the icicle attack him. Finally, he said with a smile, "you should really ask Ningxi king if you should take action."

    "Boy, don''t be arrogant!" After that Ning Beiwang stared, his hands gathered again, and then a stream of water droplets turned into flying needles and hit Lin Tian.

    However, there is still no threat to Lin Tian, which makes those guards wonder why Lin Tian is only a fairy king and has such a strong defense.

    Lin Tian stared at Ning Beiwang and others. "If you don''t get out of the way, I''ll do it!"

    These people, no matter what, even the king of Ningdong and the king of Ningnan, all stood at the king of ningbei and planned to fight together.

    Lin Tian sneers, "then give you another chance!"

    After the three men looked at each other, they joined hands and went out. They saw fire, blue and green light, three different kinds of magic, and hit Lin Tian crazily.

    But in the end, there was only one result. Lin Tian was OK. He didn''t even break his gold body, and the guards were all stupid.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I said I''ve given you the last chance, so it''s time to let go!"

    Three people don''t let it, they plan to do it again, and Lin tianxie laughs, "even if you don''t let it, then you''re welcome!"

    Lin Tian''s voice fell down, and he died. He hit the northern king of Ning. After the northern king of Ning screamed, he fled to the crowd. The other two city leaders were so scared that they slipped into the crowd.

    Lin Tian then picked up his mood and looked at the blue sword immortal emperor. "Let''s go."

    The blue sword immortal emperor and the eastern Qingming followed Lin Tian with high spirits. But when Ning Dao saw this, he couldn''t tell his taste, so he could only lead the way with a sigh.

    Ning Beiwang and his three friends scolded each other and discussed how to stop Lin Tian.

 Chapter 2089 find only the strongest

    But these three people are only shouting, but they dare not go out. They can only follow Lin Tian and others all the time, walk into the city, and finally come to the outside of Ningjia fortress.

    Outside the Ning family, there are countless guards on guard, and these guards, one after another, form a human wall to block the forest outside.

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "let the best of you come out, or it will be a waste of time."

    These people looked at each other, and the nearby onlookers wondered one by one, "who is this man?"

    Some people recognize Lin Tian, "who else? The genius of that immortal gentleman who has been making a lot of noise recently can''t beat anyone who can''t die. "

    "It''s him?"

    "Yes, it is said that he has been to the blood immortal devil''s valley."

    "It''s terrible."

    When people were talking about it, a group of people came out of the gate of Ning''s family, and the first one was Ning Erye. He looked coldly at Lin Tian, "boy, are you really here?"

    "I said, you can''t escape." Lin Tian laughs at him, but Ning Er Ye gets angry, and then looks at Ning Dao Wang, "waste one!"

    Ning Dao Wang looks embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say. At this time, Lin Tian stares at an old man sitting in a chair behind Ning Er Ye.

    Lin Tian looked at the old man, but also only five or six thousand fairies, so Lin Tian said, "call you the strongest."

    Ning Er Ye laughs, "boy, do you know who is sitting there?"

    "I don''t know who he is, but he''s not the strongest." Lin Tian''s words made the people of Ning''s family very unhappy, even abusing Lin Tian.

    Ning Er Ye is even more violent, "he, is now the head of the family, my eldest brother! You know what? "

    But Lin Tian said, "so what?"

    Ning Er Ye was angry, and said to the old man, "elder brother, you can see how crazy this boy is."

    Lord Ning, sitting there, staring at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, you can defeat four City Lords. I admit you are powerful, so if you want to join us, I will give you anything."

    People didn''t expect that Ning''s master was still trying to win Lin Tian. But Ning''s second master was in a hurry. "Elder brother, don''t talk to him. He won''t listen."

    Ning''s master stared at Lin Tian and waited for Lin Tian''s answer, while Lin Tian smiled at Ning''s master and said, "give me everything."

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s your life?"

    Ning''s master then fell gloomy and stared at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, you''ve got an inch in your hand."

    "I didn''t have an inch to advance, I just wanted to say that I came from here to find opponents, not to waste time." Lin Tian laughs at Ning''s master.

    When they heard this, they all looked weird. The onlookers murmured, "this guy, come to find your opponent?"

    "I think it''s to find the best Ning family."

    "That Ning family, already more than nine thousand fairies, he this is not to seek death." Some people think Lin Tian is looking for death.

    Ning''s master said coldly, "if you want to fight with our ancestors, you need to see if you have the ability."

    Finish saying, Ning''s master suddenly got up, like a gust of wind, came to Lin Tian, and slapped Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian was on the spot after the earthquake, but Lin Tian quickly stopped, but smiled, "too weak."

    All the people looked silly. Even the Ning family leader frowned and stared at Lin Tian. "I''m nearly six thousand fairies. How weak are you?"

    "Don''t say six thousand immortals. I''ve seen all the immortals in the blood immortals valley." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    All the people there exclaimed, but some people didn''t believe it? Who are you lying to! "

    "That''s right, ten thousand immortals. I''ve been to the Moon Palace for a long time."

    "It''s a pain in the back."

    The Ning family didn''t believe them at all, and Lin Tian ignored them. As for the Ning family leader, he said coldly, "boy, I''ll let you know that I''m not that simple!"

    With that, the Ning family leader suddenly turned into countless shadows around Lin Tian, and then the shadows attacked Lin Tian together.

    But Lin Tian let the other party attack at will, until the other party gave up the attack, retreated to one side, Lin Tian stared at him and asked with a smile, "let your ancestors come out."

    The head of Ning''s family looked ugly and glared at Lin Tian. "Boy, you will die miserably!"

    "Hurry up, don''t waste your time." Lin Tian laughs at the Ning family leader, and people wonder if the Ning family leader will call him out.

    At this time, the Lord Ning took out a ring and stroked it for a long time. Then he said, "Grandpa, someone wants to compete with you."

    Who knows that there is a snap inside the ring, "what''s the noise? Don''t you know I''m closing? "

    "Grandpa, this boy is very persistent. He has to compete with you."

    "What accomplishments?"

    "This, eight star fairy king."

    "You''re sick. Xianjun is looking for me, too? Won''t you solve it? " The old ancestor was so angry that everyone around him was stunned.

    The Ning''s owner was embarrassed and said, "but I can''t help him."

    "You, you punk, let him in. I''ll see what kind of guy!" That ancestor is very airway.

    Ning''s master only looked at Lin Tian. "You heard that, boy."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "small idea."

    But before going, Lin Tian got the blue sword immortal several people into the lamp first, in case of an accident. Then he leaped into the ring.

    Everyone looked at each other, and Ning''s master shouted, "look what you see, all of you leave."

    All the people left, and the Ning family leader asked people to carry him back. Yu Ning''s second Lord asked curiously, "elder brother, is that boy dead?"

    "Isn''t that bullshit? I''m sure I can''t come out. " Ning''s master hummed, and Ning''s second master let go of his way, "that''s good."

    "What is it? I was scolded! " At the thought of this, the whole family looked ugly.

    Ning Er Ye didn''t know what to say. He could only sigh, "brother, I can only blame that boy."

    "Now, stop talking nonsense." Ning''s master didn''t want to talk. The whole man was waiting in depression.

    ...

    now in the ring, Lin Tian is standing at the top of a mountain, and on the opposite side of Lin Tian is a black cloud, and there is a person in the black cloud.

    The man looked at Lin Tian and said, "how dare you be so crazy? Do you think I''m too weak? "

    "You are not so good." Lin Tian''s words made the old ancestor angry. "You don''t know where I am when I am crazy, boy!"

    Lin Tian laughed, "strong and weak, regardless of age."

    "You." The other side was so angry that he vomited blood, and then a flash of fire broke out between his palms. The flame became stronger from weak to strong. When it reached Lin Tian, it made an instant "bang".

    This powerful attack burns all over Lin Tian''s body, and Ning Laozu complacently says, "boy, are you afraid?"

 Chapter 2090 slip away

    The fire was burning very fast, and the Ning ancestor thought Lin Tian would die, so he was very proud, but Lin Tian replied, "I think more than nine thousand immortal people, how to say, are very powerful, but I didn''t expect that, just a little strength."

    "What?" Ning Laozu was stupefied and didn''t react. The flame gradually disappeared. Lin Tian smiled at the figure in the dark cloud. "Can you use a stronger immortal method, or magic weapon, or even take some pills?"

    Ning Laozu thought Lin Tian was insulting himself. He glared at him and said, "boy, are you insulting me?"

    "I''m not insulting you, but I think I''m here to ask for experts, not waste!" Lin Tian''s words infuriated this Ning ancestor again.

    Ning Laozu was so angry that he said, "I''m not polite!" after that, there was a huge fireball in front of Ning Laozu''s eyes, and the fireball began to roll there, finally became very strong, and then the flame rushed out.

    I saw that the fire directly hit Lin Tian, and the Ning ancestor proudly said, "boy, in the South District of yuewangxing, no one dare to look down on me like this!"

    "It''s someone else, not me." At this time, Lin Tian came from afar, and then fell in front of this Ning ancestor.

    When Ning Laozu saw Lin Tian, the whole person''s face changed. "How could it be? Why can you live?"

    "Isn''t it good to live?" Lin Tian laughs at Ning Laozu, and Ning Laozu looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "You, Xianjun, why can you resist?"

    "Don''t treat me like a fairy king, or you will suffer." Lin Tian said to Ning Laozu with a smile, and Ning Laozu was afraid and stared at Lin Tian in horror, "you."

    "Come on, don''t talk nonsense. Come back quickly. It''s better to use pills or magic weapons, or I''ll start."

    "You want to do it? Do you think I will be afraid of you? " This Ning old ancestor was so angry that he made a fire again, but the result was the same. He couldn''t do anything to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian had no choice but to do so

    Lin Tian''s body has been ready for a while. It turns into a pile of sand, and then condenses behind this Ning ancestor.

    This is more than nine thousand immortal ways of Ning''s ancestor. His perception is very strong. When he found Lin Tian''s separation, he first responded and withdrew.

    Lin Tian was easily avoided by Ning Laozu, but Lin Tian had to admire him and said, "in addition to your poor attack, your reaction power is still very strong."

    "Less aggressive? Are you satirizing me? " That Ning old ancestor stands not far at the moment, glaring at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looked at him. He was dressed in a red robe, and his face was burned.

    "Am I wrong?" After reading it, Lin Tian said a word, and Ning Laozu stared at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, you are really hateful."

    "Hateful, not hateful, I don''t know, but what I can tell you is that if you don''t defeat me by powerful means, it will be me who will defeat you." Lin Tian stares at Ning Laozu.

    Ning Laozu laughed, "boy, this space allows me to roam, what can you do with me?"

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, then extend his right hand, then ghost gas Tengteng, then ghost gasification into a pen.

    Ning Laozu despised and said, "why? Want to fight me with a pen? "

    Lin tianxie smiled, then drew several times in the air, and the immortal soul of Ning Laozu was locked, and that Ning Laozu was shocked, "you."

    "If you don''t do it again, your immortal soul will be separated from your body." Lin Tian laughs at this Ning ancestor.

    Ning Laozu was afraid and began to hurry. He stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "boy, if you force me, I will not be polite!"

    I saw Ning Laozu roar and his strength soared. At the same time, he took out a red Dan in his hand. "Boy, do you know what this is called?"

    "I don''t know, but it looks good." Lin Tian stared at the pill and said with a smile, while Naning''s grandfather said with a strange smile, "this is the fire explosion elixir. Once I take it, my strength will increase dramatically. Then you don''t know how to die."

    "Then hurry up." Lin Tian takes back the chain and asks the other party to take Dan as soon as possible, while the Ning ancestor scolds, "it''s arrogant."

    "Hurry up!" Lin Tian urged, and the Ning ancestor hummed, and then took the pill down, the whole person was like a fiery man, and played a powerful force.

    This power is really strong. Lin Tian''s golden body was shattered at a time. When Lin Tian looked at it, he was only less than one twentieth of the time when he was very happy

    "Damn it!" Ning Laozu was so angry that he bit his teeth and attacked again, but this time it didn''t have much effect.

    Instead, Lin Tian lost something and said, "too weak!"

    "You''re crazy!" said Ning Laozu

    "No more?"

    "I''ve taken all the pills. What do you think of me?" This Ning old ancestor is suddenly afraid, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "well, I have to be rude."

    Ning Laozu experienced the appearance of being locked in the soul once. He was scared to leap out of the space. Lin Tian laughed, "want to escape? No way! "

    Lin Tian began to break this space, and the Ning master was waiting in the hall with Ning Erye when he came outside.

    "Grandpa, you''re out." When Ning''s master saw Ning''s father, he asked excitedly, and that Ning''s second master was also happy to see Ning''s father.

    Ning Laozu didn''t say he escaped for the sake of face, but said, "take care of the ring for me, and don''t let that kid escape."

    "Yes." The Ning Master said excitedly, and Ning''s old ancestor said, "I''ll find a place to practice first. Don''t look for me if you have nothing to do."

    "Yes." After the benediction of Ning''s master, the flash of Ning''s master disappeared, and the Ning''s master smiled at Ning''s second master. "See it, master, this kid will surely die."

    Ning Er Ye doesn''t understand, "elder brother, why didn''t the ancestor kill that kid?"

    "This kid has so much potential. If you clean up, you will follow us sooner or later." "That rather home Lord is happy way.

    Ning Er ye thought it was reasonable, so he said excitedly, "I finally got this guy."

    But then, a figure suddenly appeared, "I''m done? Who said that? "

    At the sight of Lin Tian, Ning''s master and Ning''s second master were shocked, while Lin Tian looked around, "where''s your ancestor?"

    Ning''s master stared at Lin Tian strangely. "You, aren''t you trapped by our ancestors?"

    "Trapped? Just him? Running so fast, still want to trap me? " Lin Tian laughs, and Ning''s master stares at Lin Tian strangely.

    But Lin Tian looked at them as if he understood something. "Did your grandfather say to you that he has trapped me?"

    They nodded awkwardly, and Lin Tian sneered, "that''s ridiculous!"

    "Isn''t it?" Ning still didn''t give up. He asked nervously, and Lin Tian laughed, "he''s on the run, but he can''t escape!"

    With that, Lin Tian rushed out of Ning''s house and left.

    Ning''s master is demented. "Did the ancestors escape?"

    Ning Er Ye is also unbelievable, "what a terrible guy!"

 Chapter 2091 only one way

    Ning''s master looked at Ning Er ye and said, "you should be glad that he didn''t find you to settle accounts."

    "I don''t think I''m strong enough. In his eyes, I''m a waste." Ning Er Ye shuddered for a moment and stuttered with fear.

    Ning''s master is also confused, "why do you have to find a strong man, this guy?"

    "Who knows!" Ning Er Ye didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but now outside Ning''s house, the masked woman looked at her servant girl and asked, "did you feel it?"

    "What do you feel?" The servant girl didn''t know anything, and the masked woman said, "I saw young master Lin come out just now, but as soon as he came out, he went into the crowd and disappeared."

    The servant girl was stunned. "Is that right? Why didn''t I find out? "

    "Go." The masked woman said, and began to follow her own induction to find the traces of Lin Tian.

    At the moment, Lin Tian is at the edge of a transmission array, staring at the guards there. But those people didn''t expect Lin Tian could stand in front of them, so they looked at each other one by one.

    "Just now, you Ning''s ancestors came, didn''t you?" Lin Tian stares at these people and asks, but where do those people know what Ning''s ancestor is, so they shake their heads one after another.

    Lin Tian glanced at them and said, "are you sure you don''t want to talk?"

    "It''s not that we don''t say. There are so many people coming in and out here. How can we know which ancestor is?"

    "That''s to say, how can we know if we want to hide our accomplishments and abilities, because our ancestors are so powerful?"

    Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly. These people were very arrogant just now. But next moment, they were scared to beg for mercy after they were hit directly by feimie.

    "Say, where to go!"

    These people are afraid, until a timid way, "go, to Jiangcheng of Jiangjia!"

    Lin Tian, one of them, came forward and said, "start Jiangcheng."

    Those people had to start the array, and then the masked woman and servant girl rushed in.

    Lin Tian sees these two people and doubts, "can you find me here?"

    "We were outside Ning''s until you came out." The masked woman explained, and Lin Tian wondered, "what are you doing with me?"

    The masked woman didn''t speak, but the servant girl said, "you are so powerful, our young lady naturally wants to see your ability with her own eyes."

    Lin Tian smiled after hearing this? Just like that, isn''t it enough? "

    "You''re not as simple as you seem." The masked woman said simply, but Lin Tian laughed, "so what?"

    "I just want to see it. It''s nothing else." When the masked woman finished speaking, she was not talking. Lin Tian had no choice but to smile until she appeared in Jiangcheng.

    At this moment, Jiangcheng has no idea that Lin Tian, the "great devil", has come. Even those guards have not reviewed Lin Tian''s origin.

    Lin Tian swaggered on the street like this and began to feel the direction of Naning ancestor.

    The masked woman doubted, "do you want to find Ning''s ancestor?"

    "Yes."

    The masked woman said, "you, beat him?"

    "Defeat, not count, but this guy escaped, dodge me." Lin Tian said helplessly.

    After hearing this, the masked woman thought it was inconceivable, and the servant girl was even more surprised. "You mean that the ancestor was afraid of you?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian finished saying, a fast to a place, and the servant girl was covered, "Miss, I, do you hear me wrong?"

    "You heard me right." The masked woman said, immediately after catching up.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he came to a tavern. At the moment, Ning Laozu was dressed as an ordinary man, drinking in the tavern, but he was very depressed. "It''s really disgusting. If you can''t go back home, you have to avoid that boy!"

    Who knows Lin Tian sits beside him, "you just have to beat me, don''t you?"

    Ning Laozu''s glasses were all scared to fall, his face was red and he stared at Lin Tian. He stammered, "Why are you here?"

    "Surprised?" Lin Tian laughs at Ning Laozu, but Ning Laozu is naturally surprised and stares at Lin Tian in horror. "You, how did you find me?"

    "You have been locked by me, so the soul has left my traces. As long as you are in a city, I can find you." Lin Tian said confidently.

    Ning Laozu was immediately shocked to be incoherent. At last, he stared at Lin Tian. "I said, I have no grievance or hatred with you, you can let me go, OK?"

    Seeing this scene, the masked woman and servant girl on one side were curious about whether the old man was Ning''s ancestor or not.

    But at the moment, Ning Laozu is not powerful at all, but more like a frightened old man.

    Lin Tian stared at Ning Laozu and said with a smile, "how many fairies have you got?"

    "More than nine thousand, but what? What can I do for you? " That Ning old ancestor is very angry.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "How much is it?"

    "More than 9800, still more than 100, there will be ten thousand. So, how about you come to me before I reach ten thousand immortals?" That rather old ancestor depressed way.

    Lin Tian stares at him and asks, "how can you reach ten thousand?"

    "Of course, it depends on the best fairy crystal, but the best fairy crystal is few and few. I''d rather use up all my family members." This Ning old Zu Tucao Dao.

    Lin Tian stared at him and said, "where is it?"

    "It''s black market, of course, but the price is high, or it''s for other big families." Naning explained.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "What about the Jiang family? How many? "

    "This Jiang family is very insidious. Who knows how many of them there are." The ninglao Zu Tucao Dao, and Lin Tian understand, said, "if you promise me a thing, I will help you reach the ten thousand immortal road."

    "Help me get to ten thousand fairies? Are you kidding? " Ning Laozu stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you think I''m joking?"

    Ning Laozu is stupid, and the masked woman and servant girl think Lin Tian is talking.

    Lin Tian stares at Ning Laozu. "Now you have only two ways. Promise me something, and then I will help you, or you can defeat me."

    Ning''s ancestor, Hui Shen, despised him and said, "fools all know that it''s impossible to choose to let you help me improve the fairyland."

    Lin Tian patted him on the shoulder and smiled, "don''t move."

    "For what?"

    Lin tianxie laughs, and then a soul seal hits the immortal soul of Ning Laozu. Ning Laozu just wants to struggle, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "don''t struggle, or you can only defeat me, and I won''t pester you."

    This words let Ning Laozu have no desire to struggle for a moment, until after a long time, Lin Tian took back his hand, "OK."

    Ning Laozu found out that he had been beaten by Lin Tian. He stole his memory and said, "how can you do this to me?"

    "Do you have a choice?" Lin Tian smiled at him, but when Ning Laozu saw Lin Tian''s terrible look, he immediately disappeared, and thought that Lin Tian could control his own soul, which was even weird in his heart, "how can this guy''s immortal soul be so strong that I can control it?"

    The masked woman and servant girl on one side didn''t know what happened, so the two girls looked at the change of Ning Laozu strangely.

 Chapter 2092 weak, too weak!

    Lin Tian stared at Ning Laozu, who said nothing. "Well, there''s not much nonsense. Now go."

    "Where to?" Ning Laozu''s face was depressed, even he had some internal conflicts. After all, he was Ning Laozu, but today he was summoned by a fairy king.

    Lin Tianxiao said, "go to Jiang''s house and get you the best fairy crystal."

    "The best fairy crystal? You''re kidding. " That Ning old ancestor despises way, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "while looking for master, while looking for Xian Jing, kill two birds with one stone."

    "You." Ning Laozu had nothing to say at once, but when Lin Tian went outside, the masked woman reminded him, "this Jiang Laozu is a poisonous ancestor. You should be careful, he is not easy to provoke."

    "I just like to pick hard ones." Lin Tian smiles and asks Ning Laozu to lead the way. Ning Laozu and others treat Lin Tian as a monster.

    Until a while later, when he came to jiangjiafu, Ning Laozu was helpless and said to the gatekeeper, "I''m Ning Laozu, looking for you Jiang Laozu."

    But these people looked at each other, suddenly laughed, and Ning Laozu glared, "what laugh?"

    "How could Ning family come to us?" A guard could not help but Tucao up, and others did not take Ning Lao Zu seriously.

    This time, the emperor Ning was upset. When the fire broke out, he blew up the guards himself, and the experts in the mansion came out one after another.

    But these people were not enough to repair Ning''s ancestors. All of them fell down at once, until a middle-aged man in Jiangjia appeared. He said angrily, "what do you mean?"

    Ning Laozu stared at the man and said, "let''s find your Laozu."

    "Who are you?" The man stared at Ning Laozu, and Ning Laozu said, "I, Ning Laozu."

    The other side Leng next, "Ning family ancestor?"

    "What? Is there a problem? "

    "In Xiajiang." The other side immediately politely a lot, but Ning Laozu is depressed way, "I don''t want to know who you are, I just want to find your Laozu."

    The master of the Jiang family didn''t understand, "Ning Laozu, I don''t know what you want to do with our Laozu?"

    Ning Laozu said, "he, he wants to challenge your Laozu, is that a matter of calculation?"

    When they heard this, they looked at Lin Tian one by one, but the master of the Jiang family couldn''t help crying and laughing, "Ning Laozu, are you kidding?"

    "Are you kidding? If I were joking, I would not be standing here That Ning old ancestor is furious, especially is controlled by Lin Tian, in the heart is very suffocating.

    "I''m going to take you," said the head of the Jiang family

    "Hum." After Ning Laozu snorted, he asked the Jiang family leader to lead the way, while the masked woman and her servant girl looked at each other and followed in silence.

    About half an hour later, they came to a tower, and the master of the Jiang family explained, "our ancestor practices here, but he doesn''t allow anyone to enter, so I can''t find him."

    Ning Laozu had to look at Lin Tian. "You heard that. He was in there."

    "I see." Lin Tian finished, came to the tower, and ready to push the door, and the door immediately a black air.

    The master of the Jiang family and others gloated, because the poisonous gas spewed out from it, and Ning Laozu also doubted, "this Jiang Laozu is so insidious?"

    But Lin Tian said, "it''s just a little gas. It''s not a big deal."

    When the people of the Jiang family saw Lin Tian''s absence, they stared at each other and looked inconceivable.

    Lin Tian has opened the door, then entered and closed the door, but people don''t know what''s going on inside, so they can only wait outside silently.

    But people in the Jiang family thought Lin Tian was going to die. Some people murmured, "who is that kid? Why does Ning Laozu want him here? "

    "Who knows."

    When these people were talking about it, Lin Tian saw four poisons on the first floor of the tower, such as snakes, scorpions, and so on. Moreover, these are poisonous immortal beasts. They are very big and extremely poisonous at the same time.

    So as soon as Lin Tian comes in, these guys will get involved and want to clean up Lin Tian. And Lin Tian immediately opens the trap skill, and the enjoyment will immediately scare him back.

    Lin Tian looks around and smiles, "I know you are near here."

    At this time, a dark shadow appeared in the air, and then turned into a person.

    Seeing this man, his skin is full of scales, like a snake turned into a human being, but Lin Tian is attracted by his shape. Especially other fairies, Lin Tian laughs and says, "you are more than 9000."

    This man is Jiang Laozu. He only hears his strange way, "who are you? Why are you here?"

    "One, I''ll challenge you. Two, I want all the best Xianjing in your family." Lin Tian said his intention directly.

    But Jiang Laozu laughed, and finally said, "boy, you a fairy king, dare to talk to me like this? Did you have a brain attack? "

    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Lin Tian asked Jiang Laozu with a funny smile, "it seems that you are really brave."

    "Come on, show me what you can do."

    "Ability? I can deal with you with these little poisons. " That river old ancestor finish saying, mouth read incantation, then those poisons one by one eyes are red.

    The next moment, these small poisons began to surround Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled at them, "what do you think I can do with a few poisonous immortal beasts?"

    "Boy, they are vicious." That river old ancestor evil smile, and Lin Tian smile Mi way, "that is not necessarily."

    "Oh? Do not believe it? Then you can see! " With this saying, Jiang Laozu, those poisons, one by one, surrounded Lin Tian, and then one by one, spewed out poisons.

    These poisons are poisonous gas and liquid, but they can''t even corrode Lin Tian''s golden body. As for those inhaled into Lin Tian, they have no effect on Lin Tian.

    But Jiang Laozu frowned and thought something was wrong, so he continued to let those poisons do it.

    But the final result is that those poisons can''t do anything to Lin Tian. Instead, Lin Tian has made countless virtual exterminations.

    One by one, the immortals fell down, and then they were scared to retreat, while Jiang Laozu frowned and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I didn''t expect you were not afraid of poison."

    "I''m not afraid of poison, I''m not afraid of attack." Lin Tian laughs at Jiang Laozu, but Jiang Laozu doesn''t believe it. With a flick of his finger, a golden light hits Lin Tian. He thought he could break through Lin Tian.

    But Jiang Laozu was so confident that his attack had no effect on Lin Tian at all.

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head. "It''s too weak."

    Jiang Laozu was angry, and he stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, it seems that you really want to try my strength!"

    Finish saying, a golden snake is very from the front of this river ancestor, and the golden snake suddenly becomes big, and then entangles this forest sky.

    Not only that, the Golden Snake began to contract and crush the whole person of Lin Tian. However, no matter how the Golden Snake tried, it could not roll Lin Tian to death. Instead, Lin Tian smiled at Jiang Laozu and said, "change one, it''s too weak!"

 Chapter 2093 two others

    Jiang Laozu didn''t believe what Lin Tian said. He whistled, which made the power of the Golden Snake stronger.

    But Lin Tian stood there and looked at it with a smile, and said, "don''t say it, even the ten thousand immortals may not be able to break my golden body."

    "Boy, you just blow it." Jiang Laozu didn''t take Lin Tian''s words seriously at all, but Lin Tian laughed, "it seems that you have to see my strength, so you know whether it''s bragging or not!"

    After Lin Tian finished, he used the technique of trapping animals, and the Golden Snake was still struggling at first, but next moment, the Golden Snake began to fall off a little bit, as if it was scared.

    Until a long time later, the Golden Snake gradually left Lin Tian, no matter how the Jiang ancestor called it.

    This makes Jiang Laozu angry, "boy, what do you think I can do for you?"

    "What else can you use besides poisons and immortals?" Lin Tian stares at Jiang Laozu and asks, while Jiang Laozu says, "that''s enough!"

    "Enough? Are you sure? " Lin Tian smiled at him, stretched out his right hand, and then gathered his paintbrush. Jiang Laozu didn''t know what Lin Tian was doing, so he just stared and said, "boy, what are you doing?"

    "I want to control you." Lin Tian laughs at him, and Jiang Laozu laughs, "stop dreaming, you can''t control me."

    Lin Tian laughs, and then draws a series of soul shackles, and the old Jiang Zu is dragged out a little bit, and finally reaches Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looks at the old Jiang Zu and laughs, "see? Is that what you want? "

    Jiang Laozu stared at Lin Tian in horror, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "what? Not yet willing? "

    "No way. Why can you pull out my immortal soul Seeing his immortal soul and body separated, Jiang Laozu was shocked completely.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "what''s the matter, Xianjun? Do you look down on it? "

    After that, Lin Tian let the ghost King attach himself to the body, and the immortal soul of the Jiang ancestor was not controlled by himself, and then struggled there, even scolded, "bastard, I can''t spare you!"

    "What? Want to escape? "

    "Boy! I tell you, I will not let you control my death! " Later, Jiang Laozu broke away from the control of ghost king and began to burn his immortal soul.

    Lin Tian is a little surprised. "There are guys who can''t be controlled by ghost books."

    "Boy, go to hell!" With a loud bang, the whole tower shook.

    Later, there were corpses of immortals everywhere, but Lin Tian''s eyebrows were wrinkled, because when Jiang Laozu detonated, the immortals finally left through a space tunnel.

    "This river ancestor is a little unusual." Lin Tian whispered and picked up a space ring on the ground.

    In this ring, there is a collection of jianglaozu. Among them, there are many excellent Xianjing.

    "With this, it''s enough." Lin Tian put up his ring and walked out. People outside the tower are still discussing why the tower vibrated just now.

    For Ning Laozu, his face was even more puzzled, "this kid, won''t die in it?"

    The servant girl also asked curiously, "Miss, that voice is so loud just now. Is there anything in it?"

    "I don''t know, but he should be OK." The masked woman guessed that when the door under the tower opened, Lin Tian walked out unharmed.

    The people of the Jiang family were curious. Some of the guards murmured privately, "this old ancestor didn''t want his life?"

    Ning Laozu is curious to see Lin Tian, and Lin Tian takes out Jiang Laozu''s ring and throws it to him, "the best fairy Jing is in it."

    Ning Laozu took the ring quickly and looked at it. He was surprised. "This is all Jiang Laozu''s stuff?"

    "Yes."

    "What about him?"

    "He ah, burn the immortal soul, then detonate, finally the space crack escaped." Lin said quietly.

    But this, in the view of Jiang''s family, is impossible, and Ning''s grandfather said with dementia, "he really did this?"

    "I can''t help it. He wants to fight with me after he is bound by me." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but Ning Laozu had to sigh, "this guy is poisonous!"

    Lin Tian tidies up his mood and asks, "what are the five families except Ning family, Jiang family and Wen family?"

    Ning Laozu said strangely, "you don''t want to go to them, do you?"

    "Yes, borrow more of the best fairy crystals." Lin Tian laughs at Ning Laozu, while Jiang''s people stare at Lin Tian like monsters.

    Masked women and servant girls also feel strange.

    Ning Laozu suddenly began to get excited. Because Lin Tian solved Jiang Laozu, it was possible to solve the other two families. So he said with a smile, "there is another family, Yi family, and the last shadow family."

    "The hidden family?"

    "Yes, they don''t have any industries outside, they don''t control any cities, but they live in a big mountain. But it''s said that the people who come out of their family are very terrible, so the Southern District has the origin of five families." Ning explained.

    Lin Tian then asked with a smile, "let''s go to the Yi family first, and finally to the shadow family."

    "Yes." Ning Laozu was very happy and hurriedly left with Lin Tian, while the masked woman followed Lin Tian and asked, "will you come to our Wen''s house?"

    "If the back is not enough, I will borrow some from you, but you can rest assured that I will not hurt your people, just borrow some crystals." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the masked woman sighed, "I see, I''d better go to find our ancestors and ask for them myself, then I''ll give them to you."

    "Oh? Thank you very much. " Lin Tian smiled at the masked woman, but the masked woman said with a smile, "then you owe me a favor."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You are waiting for me to dig a hole?"

    "What? Do you care? " The masked woman stared at Lin Tian and asked him back. Lin Tian hesitated and said with a smile, "as long as it''s not too demanding."

    "Well, I''ll take care of that." When the masked woman finished, she took her maid and left.

    And Ning Laozu muttered, "how do you know her?"

    "By chance, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian stares at Ning Laozu and asks, but Ning Laozu hesitates, "she belongs to Wen family."

    "I know."

    Ning Laozu hesitated, "although the Wenjia family is the weakest among the five families, they have a kind of strange magic, belonging to the category of space."

    "What are you talking to me about?"

    "I just want to ask you if you are interested." That Ning old ancestor is obviously very interested, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "well, don''t think about it, lead the way."

    Ning Laozu saw Lin Tian didn''t mean that, so he said, "OK, let''s go, Yi family."

    Until after these people left, the master of the Jiang family was deceived, "when did such a monster come out?"

    People also want to know, but Lin Tian appears recently. They don''t even know what he came from, and Jiang Laozu is even helpless. They even send people to look for their ancestor''s whereabouts.

 Chapter 2094 cheating

    In a dark cellar, he stared at a faint purple light in front of him. "My Lord, you must save me."

    "What''s the matter?" The purple light made an old man''s voice, and the old Jiang said it gloomily.

    "What? An immortal gentleman, he makes you so embarrassed? " Obviously, the man didn''t believe it, but the old Jiang Zu said, "yes, this guy is not afraid of poison, and through a pen, he hooked out my immortal soul."

    "Pen?"

    That river old ancestor gracious sound, has described that Lin Tian''s situation once, but that person startled, "is the painting soul skill."

    "Soul painting?"

    "Well, this kind of thing has been lost. I didn''t expect that all the immortals would." The purple light people are very excited.

    "What then, my lord?" That river ancestor is very aggrieved, and that purple light immediately said, "I will send someone to pay attention to, at any time to find a chance to take him, let him hand over this painting soul skill."

    "Thank you very much, my Lord."

    "Rest first." Finish saying, that purple light disappeared, Jiang Laozu secretly scolded, "boy, you wait for me, I won''t let you live!"

    ...

    Lin Tian has come to Yicheng, and no one in this Yicheng knows Lin Tian, so Lin Tian and Ning Laozu can walk on this street in the bright future.

    Not only that, Ning Laozu also said to Lin Tian, "this Yi Laozu is my friend. Wait a minute, can you be polite?"

    "He''s polite to me, I''ll be polite. If he''s rude to me, do you think it''s necessary for me to be polite?" Lin Tian laughs at this Ning ancestor.

    "I hope he can be more polite," Ning said

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Until a while, Ning Laozu takes Lin Tian to the Yi mansion. The people of the Yi family treat Ning Laozu as a guest. Obviously, Ning Laozu often comes here.

    Even the leader of the Yi family was smiling, "Ning Laozu, how can you come to us today?"

    "Well, I have a matter to discuss with your ancestors." That Ning old ancestor suddenly a little embarrassed.

    The master of the Yi family said, "Oh? What''s the big deal? "

    "Just want to talk." Ning Laozu said awkwardly, while the Yi family leader nodded, "well, I''ll invite our Laozu."

    Finish saying, this easy home advocate leaves, and that Ning old Zu is depressed way, "adult, you are like this, let me very not be a person."

    "If you want to break through, you have to have enough top-grade Xianjing, so relax." Lin Tian appeased, but Ning''s ancestor sighed, "I have used a lot of immortal crystals. But at last, more than one hundred immortal crystals can''t go up. I''m afraid that more immortal crystals are useless."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you when I''m here."

    But the Ning ancestor didn''t understand, "my Lord, why do you have to let me reach the ten thousand immortal way?"

    "I''ll tell you when you arrive." Lin Tian laughs at Ning Laozu, but Ning Laozu doesn''t understand. He can only sit there silently and wait.

    Until a while later, an old man with white hair and crutches came and said with a smile, "Ning Laogui, what wind brings you?"

    "This, brother Yi, I have something to discuss with you." Ning Laozu faltered.

    "Oh? What''s up? " Yi Laozu sat down and stared at Ning Laozu curiously. Ning Laozu explained, "well, I want to attack ten thousand immortals, so I need the best Xianjing, so I want to borrow it from you."

    After hearing this, Yi Laozu smiled bitterly, "I said Ning Laogui, you should know that we are all short of the best Xianjing. If I give it to you, it will be more difficult for me to break through."

    Ning Laozu had to look at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let him reach ten thousand immortals first, and then I will fill some fairy crystals for you."

    "Fill? Young man, do you know how hard it is to get the best Xianjing? " The strange Yi ancestor stared at Lin Tian, a stranger.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "Oh? Is it hard? "

    "Nonsense, it''s hard to get the superior Xianjing, but the best Xianjing, maybe only one ore vein, or even none."

    Lin Tian stretched out his hand, and then, under the gaze of all the people, condensed a piece of superior fairy crystal, "is this hard to get?"

    All the people were stunned. Even the Ning ancestor stuttered, "you, how did you get it?"

    "Top grade fairy crystal, with my current ability, can be made in a flash. As for top grade fairy crystal, I need a little more time." Lin Tian continues to cheat. In fact, he can''t make the best Xianjing now, or he would have made it earlier.

    But everyone believed it. Especially when Lin Tian made some top-grade fairy crystals, we knew how terrible Lin Tian was.

    Even the head of the Yi family couldn''t help saying to Yi Laozu, "Laozu, this is so powerful."

    Yi Laozu knows that Lin Tian is not an ordinary person, and it''s really worth attracting, so he laughs at Lin Tian and says, "am I going to give you the best Xianjing and supply me later?"

    "Yes, double." Lin Tian laughs at him, and the Yi ancestor is naturally excited and stares at Lin Tiandao. "OK, I''ll give it to you, but later, you will be my Yi family friend, and remember your promise and return it to me, Xianjing."

    "Don''t worry." Lin Tian smiled, but exclaimed, "it''s still very easy to cheat."

    Yi Laozu didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but he handed over some of the best immortal crystals. Lin Tian smiled and said, "thank you very much."

    "You''re welcome." Yi Laozu said politely, and Lin Tian said goodbye with Ning Laozu after chatting with them.

    However, the leader of the Yi family doubted, "Grandpa, I really gave it to them?"

    "It''s useless for me to send the best Xianjing now. It''s better to send it back to me personally, and I will send it back twice in the future." That Yi old ancestor is farsighted to say.

    However, the head of the Yi family felt that it was not reliable, but it could not be said again. The old ancestor of Yi looked at him and said, "well investigate each big family. What''s the situation now?"

    "Grandfather, what do you mean?"

    "It''s better for me to fight against ten thousand immortals. I''m sure these immortals are not enough, so he will definitely go to other families."

    After the master of the Yi family understood, he immediately arranged for someone to investigate. At the moment, Lin Tian and Ning Laozu went out of the Yi family, and Ning Laozu asked excitedly, "my Lord, how did you do it?"

    "What, how?"

    "It''s Xianjing. How did it come out?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "If I said, I can absorb the immortal Qi around me, and it can agglomerate. Do you believe it?"

    Ning Laozu said in surprise, "really?"

    "Of course."

    Ning Laozu looked at Lin Tian with adoration, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go, the last one, the shadow family!"

    When Ning Laozu heard about the shadow family, he had a headache. "That forest hasn''t been there for a long time, and the people of the shadow family, I''m afraid, won''t agree to give you Xianjing."

    "If I don''t, I''ll just have to do it." Lin Tianba airway, but that Ning ancestor reminded, "this shadow family, but the most mysterious one, more capable people, I''m afraid."

    "What? I''m afraid I can''t? " Lin Tian asked.

 Chapter 2095 to the end

    Ning Laozu naturally didn''t dare to tear down Lin Tian''s platform, so Ning Laozu said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, you misunderstood me. I mean, it''s better to be careful."

    "Just lead the way, and leave the rest to me." Lin Tian finished saying, let this Ning old ancestor lead the way, and Ning old ancestor had to lead the way.

    A few days later, they came to a deep mountain, and Wen''s masked woman and her servant girl had been waiting there in advance.

    "Are you coming so soon?" Lin Tian had some accidents, and the masked woman smiled and said, "I know you must be here at the last stop, so I''ll wait here."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "how are you? Is the best fairy crystal still going well? "

    The masked woman took out a space bag and threw it to Lin Tian. "There are more than five thousand pieces in it, which are accumulated by our Wen family."

    Lin Tian looked at it and threw it to Ning Laozu. "Take it."

    After Ning Laozu had several Xianjing, the whole person laughed and even wanted to thank Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looks at the forest ahead. "Is this the one leading to the shadow family?"

    Ning Laozu said, "yes, this forest leads to the shadow family, and the forest is everywhere, and their people."

    "I see. Lead the way." Lin Tian finishes saying that, let Ning Laozu lead the way, and Ning Laozu quickly leads the way.

    After a while, the crowd went through the forest and came to a place where there are mountain roads everywhere. At the same time, in some places, they could see some people looming.

    Not only that, at last, there was a fence on a path to keep people away.

    On the edge of the fence, there are several patrolling shadow family disciples.

    "No admittance, you outsiders." One person shouted, and Ning''s father said, "I''m Ning''s father. I have something to do with your shadow''s father."

    When these people heard this, they were immediately happy. Some people said, "Ning''s ancestor? You think we''re idiots? Anyone who says he is the ancestor of the five families? "

    Ning Laozu knew that someone would misunderstand him, so he said gloomily, "what I said is true, so you''d better get out of the way."

    "What if we don''t get out of the way?" Someone joked, Ning Laozu had to look at Lin Tian and ask for instructions, "adult, can you move your hand?"

    "Move."

    This Ning ancestor started. When more than nine thousand fairies opened, those people ran behind the fence one by one.

    "I''m not scared." With that, Ning Laozu took people through the fence, and there were more and more people nearby.

    But Ning''s more than nine thousand immortals, so obvious that many people dare not go forward, so they can only whisper there.

    "This Ning family ancestor, what are you doing here?"

    "I don''t know, but I don''t think it''s good for you."

    During the discussion, a middle-aged man in animal skin walked out of a mountain in front of him, holding a beast bone in his hand, and then stared at Ning Laozu. "I said Ning Laozu, what are you doing when you are not in your Ning home?"

    "See your ancestors." Ning Laozu had Lin Tian''s support and started to talk directly, while the man frowned, "my name is Yingchuan, the leader of Yingjia family, please tell me something."

    "No, I have to find your ancestors." Ning said, but Yingchuan said coldly, "I''m sorry, our ancestors are closed."

    Ning Laozu was depressed. "Shut up?"

    "Yes." The Yingchuan replied, but the Ning ancestor was depressed, so he had to look at Lin Tian, "Sir, look."

    Lin Tian laughs at Yingchuan. "Then I want to ask, who is the best Xianjing in your family?"

    "Of course, at our ancestor''s, what''s the question?" Yingchuan asked, not even regarding Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I want to borrow your best fairy crystal."

    As soon as the words came out, the shadow family nearby laughed, and the shadow River couldn''t help laughing, "boy, do you think I''m joking with you?"

    "Are you kidding me? I don''t know. " Lin Tian asked, while Yingchuan put away his smile and said, "I don''t care who you are or who you are from Ning family. We Xianjing will not lend you anyway."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, while Ning Laozu said to Yingchuan, "master of the shadow family, it''s not that I want to scare you."

    "What? Do you want to start, Ning Laozu? " Yingchuan is not happy, but Ning Laozu says with a smile, "if I want to start, I''ll move early."

    "Ning Laozu, I know you are powerful, but with your strength, it is impossible to defeat our master of shadow family." When Yingchuan finished, some shadows appeared nearby.

    These shadows can''t see the human figure, but they move very fast and gather around Ning Laozu and Lin Tian.

    Ning Laozu wryly smiles, "depends on the speed?"

    "I didn''t scare you, but they practiced our shadow art, so your immortal method is invalid for them." Yingchuan said confidently.

    When he heard Xianfa, Ning Laozu laughed, "well, I''d better give it to him."

    Yingchuan takes a look at Lin Tian. "It''s just a fairy king. What can I do?"

    "Do you really think that he is just an ordinary immortal Ning asked, and Yingchuan sneered, "isn''t it?"

    Ning Laozu had to look at Lin Tian. "My Lord, I''ll give it to you."

    Lin Tian looks at the shadows, and then takes out the musical instrument. The people of the shadow family don''t care about it, even laugh at it.

    The servant girl looked at the masked woman curiously, "Miss, here."

    "He should be fine." The masked woman believed in Lin Tian, and when Lin Tian''s piano music moved, the shadows suddenly appeared.

    People of the shadow family are curious about what happened, and that shadow river is suspicious and staring at the shadows. As for Lin Tian, he said, "you''d better let them disappear quickly, or I''ll increase my strength later, and they will suffer."

    When Yingchuan saw that Lin Tian was so crazy, he said, "boy, dare to be crazy, right? Then start with you. "

    After that, Yingchuan gave orders to those people. The target was Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s golden body was scattered, and then those people were allowed to attack him.

    These attacks hit Lin Tian''s golden body one by one, but they have no effect on Lin Tiansi. On the contrary, Lin Tian''s piano sound is getting stronger and stronger, and there are countless ghosts playing a way of virtual extinction.

    On the spot, these shadows either screamed or fled after being hit. At last, they disappeared one by one.

    Yingchuan was stunned and looked around. As for Ning Laozu, he said with a smile after a sigh of relief, "master of the shadow family, you have seen it, just those of you, even he can''t help me."

    Yingchuan was very reluctant, and then a voice came from the sky, "what are you doing?"

    They all looked up and saw that the white cloud had turned into a huge figure, and those people respectfully said, "ancestor."

    Yingchuan also praised the white cloud shadow, "ancestor!"

 Chapter 2096 kill a purple fairy halfway

    "What happened?" There was a voice in the cloud, and Kawakawa explained everything one by one.

    People in the cloud asked Ning Laozu, "Ning Laozu, what do you mean?"

    "It''s not interesting. I just want to borrow some of the best Xianjing from you."

    "Borrow? Do you think it''s a loan? " The shadow ancestor asked, but Ning didn''t know what to say. He could only look at Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "borrow me, and you will pay me back in double."

    "Are you my three-year-old? Double it? " That shadow old ancestor hums a way, and Ning old ancestor cooperates with Lin Tian to say, "he can make fairy crystal."

    "Make Xianjing? I said Ning Laozu, you also treat me as a fool? " The shadow ancestor was angry, but Ning had to look at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stretches out his hand, and then in full view of the public, condenses the superior fairy crystal.

    Seeing this scene, the shadow family were shocked. Even the masked woman and servant girl who saw this for the first time also showed dementia.

    Lin Tian did not speak, but looked at the crowd. "Is one enough? How much more do you want? "

    After that, Lin Tian gathered under the eyes of all the people again, and the servant girl said to the masked woman, "Miss, is he changed?"

    The masked woman shook her head

    "Then how did he do it?" The servant girl was puzzled, and the masked woman was even more confused, "I don''t understand."

    But the shadow ancestor in the sky said, "you are really good at this, but you still can''t gather the best fairy crystal, so don''t fool me in front of me."

    "It''s not impossible. It takes a lot of time to condense the best immortal crystal. Now we urgently need the best immortal crystal, so we just need to borrow it first." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    However, the other side is not convinced, "you go, I will not lend you."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian had to say, "well, what if I don''t go?"

    "Don''t go? Are you going to rob? " The shadow ancestor asked, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I heard that the shadow family is the most mysterious of the five families. I just want to see how mysterious it is."

    With that, Lin Tian''s hands gathered together and emptied into the clouds, but the people in the clouds had already disappeared.

    At this time, an old man appeared on the top of a mountain, and the old man changed countless shadows.

    "Boy, you are the Immortal King, dare to attack me?" The shadow ancestor was angry, especially Lin Tian''s arrogance, which made him feel humiliated.

    "I will not only attack you, but also hand over Xianjing." Lin Tian smiled at him and then released the ghost.

    These shadows are all over the mountains and fields. They look more powerful than their shadow skills. And the shadow ancestor frowned, "what are you, boy?"

    "Just like yours, but mine is superior to yours, which can release countless shadows." Lin Tian smiles at each other.

    The shadow ancestor didn''t believe it, but he couldn''t find out which one was Lin Tian''s original, and Lin Tian laughed at the shadow ancestor, "well, I won''t talk to you anymore."

    I can only see that these shadows gather and vanish towards the shadow ancestor, and the shadow ancestors immediately send out powerful forces one by one, so that the shadow is scattered one by one.

    At the same time, the master of shadow ridiculed, "I thought it was so powerful, but it was just useless rubbish."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed at the shadow master. "Then you can try my true self."

    "I''ll give you a ride if you want to die!" The shadow ancestor hummed, then waved with one hand, and went out with a strong wind. He entangled Lin Tian for a while, and then tore Lin Tian crazily there.

    But the attack didn''t do anything to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughed, "not enough, go on."

    All the people in the shadow family were confused, and the shadow River murmured to himself, "how can he have such a powerful power as a fairy king?"

    The shadow ancestor is not willing, but he continues to intensify his efforts there, but secretly scolds, "this is the monster that Ning ancestor can''t find."

    At the moment, Ning Laozu shouted to him, "yinglaozu, you''d better give up. What can you do for him?"

    "I don''t believe it!" The shadow ancestor is still all kinds of persistent, and in this time and space, a purple light comes, and then the purple light flashes, "it''s very interesting."

    People all looked up, curious to see that purple light, and shadow ancestor and Ning ancestor were surprised.

    Lin Tian is curious about what this purple light is and why it has a powerful force. And that purple light inside laughs at Lin Tian and says, "boy, I heard that you defeated Jiang Laozu, right?"

    "Are you from Jiang Laozu?"

    "What do you think?" The man laughed, and the Ning ancestor quickly told Lin Tian, "my Lord, be careful, this is called the purple ghost fairy. No one has seen his true face, but he is terrible. He once took a lot of things from a large family."

    "Oh? Purple fairy When Lin Tian heard the name, he thought it was interesting. Seeing Lin Tian recite his name, he said with a smile, "yes, my name is purple fairy. I think many people here know me."

    At the moment, countless people began to talk about it. Even the servant girl was curious and asked, "Miss, how can this purple fairy come here?"

    The masked woman doubted, "it''s said that there are good things everywhere, and the purple ghost fairy will appear."

    "What''s good here?" The servant girl was confused, and the masked woman didn''t understand, until the purple ghost fairy looked at the indifferent Lin Tian and said, "how about a chat?"

    "What are you talking about?" Lin Tian smiled at the purple light, and the purple ghost fairy said, "it''s very simple. I''m very interested in your painting skill."

    As soon as the words came out, Ning Laozu and others finally understood what was going on, while the shadow Laozu didn''t understand, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you want to understand?"

    "I''m not a teacher. I want to borrow it to learn." The purple ghost fairy said something, but Lin Tian suddenly smiled.

    "Smile? Yes? Disagree? " Purple ghost fairy asked with a smile, but Lin Tian replied, "I am the only one who robbed others, and no one dares to rob me."

    The people of the shadow family are attracted by Lin Tian''s tone, but the purple ghost fairy laughs, "boy, you are crazy, but you are easy to pay the price."

    "Come if you have the ability, and I want to see how strong you are." Lin Tian is so confident that he forces the other side to fight.

    This purple ghost fairy heard this but laughed, "what? What do you think no one can do to you? "

    "You can do it. Come on, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Tian said to the purple ghost fairy, and the purple ghost fairy grinned, "even so, I''ll let you know that I''m terrible."

    Finish saying, purple ghost fairy says to that shadow old ancestor, "shadow old ancestor, I add strength to you."

    The shadow ancestor hasn''t responded yet. A faint purple light in the air hits the shadow ancestor. The shadow ancestor feels that his strength has increased in an instant.

    This makes the shadow ancestor very happy, so once again hit a strong wind, entangled that Lin Tian, and Ning ancestor and others were shocked.

 Chapter 2097 is the same thing

    But to everyone''s surprise, Lin Tian didn''t do anything, and he let the wind roll the mat, and even laughed at the shadow master, "go on."

    The shadow ancestor is so depressed that he can''t take Lin Tian, especially other forces, which have been greatly increased. The purple ghost immortal in the air laughs, "you have some skills, so you can resist?"

    "You are too weak for blessing." Lin Tian despises the way, but this purple ghost fairy is stupefied after next smiled, "too weak?"

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian asked, and the purple fairy couldn''t help laughing.

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention, but the purple ghost fairy starts, and the speed is very fast. All of a sudden, he gives the shadow ancestor more strength.

    Lin Tian, however, enjoyed staring at the shadow and said with a smile, "hurry up!"

    Under the power blessing, the shadow ancestor thought that he was very powerful, so he also frantically gave Lin Tian the power to bless, but he still couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian.

    The shadow ancestor, even the family, felt puzzled and stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "what? No way? "

    Shadow ancestor is not willing to, but also to the sky purple ghost fairy said, "Purple ghost fairy, give me a little power."

    The power given by the purple ghost fairy is already the limit, so he said there, "I''ve given everything I can, but you still can''t."

    Purple ghost fairy said words, let that shadow ancestor very depressed, until that purple ghost fairy said, "let me come!"

    After that, the purple ghost fairy hit Lin Tian with a faint purple light, and there was an independent space around Lin Tian. Then Lin Tian saw a person standing in front of him.

    The man''s face is covered with bark, looks like a tree man, and looks at Lin Tian and says with a smile, "little guy, you have some abilities."

    Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "it makes me fall into a dream."

    "Yes, in my dream, I will toss you as I want." That purple ghost fairy complacent way.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "You are sure that in my dream, how do you want to toss me, how do you want to toss me?"

    "Nonsense, I''m a famous dreamer. Once someone else gets my dream, he will be tortured by me in my dream." The purple ghost fairy said confidently, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you look down on me too much."

    "Look down? You''re just a fairy king. You want to turn the sky, don''t you? " Purple fairy laughs.

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, and the purple ghost fairy had to say, "let you experience it first."

    Finish saying, this purple ghost fairy makes a rope, directly entangles Lin Tian, but this is actually to the soul attack.

    Then the purple fairy began to inject power, and the rope rolled with lightning, as if to kill Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is still smiling, and the purple ghost fairy looks at Lin Tian strangely, "why don''t you do anything?"

    "You think I have something?" Lin Tian asked ziguixian with a smile, and ziguixian said strangely, "say, what''s going on!"

    "To tell you the truth, my soul is much stronger than you, and you want me to be attacked by you in your dream, you are too naive." Lin Tian finishes saying, a big drink, this purple ghost fairy, immediately is frightened by Lin Tian''s momentum.

    "You." Purple ghost fairy stare big eyes, and Lin tianxie smile, "how, feel comfortable?"

    The purple ghost fairy began to think that Lin Tian was not simple, so he took a leap and turned into a purple light and disappeared.

    The dreams around Lin Tian disappear and come back to reality, and people are curious about what happened to Lin Tian just now.

    For Lin Tian, he looked up, stared at the purple light in the air and said with a smile, "what? That''s how you escaped? "

    "Boy, don''t be complacent. I will find a way to clean you up!" After this purple light finished, it took a leap and disappeared from there.

    People are curious about what happened just now, but Lin Tian is very calm, and he laughs at the face of the ignorant shadow ancestor, "he''s gone, it''s your turn."

    "I can''t help you, but you don''t want to get it," said the shadow master

    Lin Tian''s right hand stretched out, and a pen appeared, but Ning Laozu knew Lin Tian was going to start, so he reminded the shadow Laozu, "shadow Laozu, I advise you to surrender quickly."

    "Surrender? I said Ning Laozu, do you think he is an Immortal King, what is his qualification to let me surrender? " The shadow ancestor sneered.

    Ning Laozu is helpless. "Soon, you will know."

    "The shadow ancestor laughs," will you know soon

    At this time, countless shackles quickly went up and caught the shadow ancestor, and the spirit of the shadow ancestor was immediately caught by something and pulled out of the body.

    The people of the shadow family, one by one, are curious about what''s going on, and the shadow river is even more anxious, "Laozu!"

    The shadow ancestor panicked and began to look at Lin Tian and said, "boy, can you have a good chat?"

    "Have a good chat? What are you talking about? " Lin Tian asked, and the shadow ancestor said gloomily, "I, I''ll give you Xianjing, you let me go."

    "Sure give it all to me?"

    "Yes, it''s all for you. It''s in the magic of my body." When Lin Tian waved his hand, the shadow ancestor''s body arrived in front of Lin Tian. Lin Tian took out a space magic weapon, checked it for a while, and then smiled and said, "I knew it would be like this. Why did you do it in the first place?"

    "I''m wrong!" The shadow ancestor begged for mercy again, and Lin Tian hit his immortal soul with a soul seal, and then let go.

    The people of the shadow family don''t know what happened at all, but the shadow ancestor knows that he has been controlled by Lin Tian.

    This makes the shadow ancestor stand there shocked, and Lin Tianxiao says, "no need to send it."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes Ning Laozu to leave, and that masked woman and her servant girl hurry to follow.

    Yingchuan then came to yinglaozu, "Laozu, what''s the matter with you?"

    "What''s the matter? Shut up for me! " Shadow ancestor is very angry, but helpless, and finally left angrily.

    Ning Laozu is looking forward to following Lin Tian, and Lin Tian throws the bag to him, "is that enough?"

    Ning Laozu hesitated, "although Xianjing has it, it''s hard to say whether it can break through."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll make another array for you. With these excellent immortal crystals, you can attack ten thousand immortals."

    Ning Laozu asked excitedly, "really?"

    "Well, I have to find an immortal vein. I don''t know what famous immortal veins are around here?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and Ning Laozu said stupidly, "the most famous thing in the south district is the immortal vein that no one dares to go."

    "Oh? Where? "

    "Do you really want to go?" That Ning old ancestor is uneasy, obviously he is also afraid of that place. As for Lin Tian, he says with a smile, "there is a good place, of course, to go, otherwise, how can we get twice the result with half the effort?"

    "But."

    "Well, come on, lead the way." Lin Tian didn''t want to ask where he was. Anyway, he didn''t know. But Ning Laozu had to lead the way.

    But the masked woman suddenly said, "master Lin, I suggest not to go to that place!"

    The servant girl also nodded madly, "yes, that place is one of the most terrible places in the south. If you go there, it will be broken to pieces."

 Chapter 2098 immortals and monsters

    "Immortal vein, will it be broken to pieces?" Lin Tian heard about it for the first time, and the masked woman explained, "this immortal vein, because of the strong immortal Qi, has gathered many immortals and monsters, and these immortals and monsters have infinite strength. In addition, some places, because of the excessive other forces contained in the immortal Qi, it is easy to cause poisoning if inhaled into the body."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "why didn''t you tell me something so magical?"

    "Tell you so?" The masked woman was stunned.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "if I had known there was such a place, what would I have challenged people around for? Isn''t that a waste of time? "

    Everyone was blindfolded, especially this masked woman, who didn''t expect Lin Tian to think so, and that Ning ancestor also thought Lin Tian was too terrible to have this extreme thought.

    Lin Tian didn''t talk too much, but smiled at them. "OK, lead the way."

    Ning Laozu had to lead the way, not to say more, but the masked woman and servant girl had to follow in silence.

    ...

    in a dark place, the purple light appeared, and after Jiang Laozu, who was resting, felt the purple light appeared, he asked excitedly, "how are you, my lord?"

    "I''ve seen that kid. It''s really scary." People in the purple light congealed and stressed, while Jiang Laozu said urgently, "what should I do then?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to deal with him." This purple light finish saying, turned around to leave.

    "Jiang Laozu depressed way," even adults are not able to handle it

    At the moment, Jiang Laozu is depressed, but he has no choice but to wait in silence.

    ...

    Lin Tian and others, however, spent a few days outside the so-called immortal vein, and looked at the past, they were all full of immortal Qi.

    Not only that, there are some black air currents in these immortal Qi, just like ghost Qi.

    "That''s it, my Lord." Ning Laozu said respectfully, while Lin Tian stared at the ghost gas and said, "these immortal gas are indeed fatal to ordinary immortals."

    But the masked woman doubted, "do you really want to go in?"

    Lin Tian laughed. "Miss Wen, of course I want to go in, but you don''t need to go in. I''ll take him."

    After that, Lin Tian takes Ning Laozu with him, but Ning Laozu is worried, but he still follows Lin Tian step by step to the immortal vein with black air flow.

    That servant girl is urgent however way, "Miss, how to do now?"

    "Wait." The masked woman is helpless. She can only wait there to see if Lin Tian and his wife have a chance to come out.

    However, as soon as Lin and Tian entered the strong immortal spirit, they disappeared.

    Ning Laozu just walked a few steps, and quickly gathered a cover, but the cover would still be penetrated by those black air currents, which made him helpless, "adult, you can''t walk at all."

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "You can absorb it. I''ll help you solve it later."

    "Absorption? Isn''t it dying? "

    "You absorb it." Lin Tian said to him with a smile, but Ning Laozu only liked Lin Tian''s and absorbed them as he walked.

    After a while, a figure appeared in front of him, and he was black and hairy. He looked like a big dog.

    Ning Laozu immediately stood on guard. "This, it should be a fairy."

    Lin Tian stared at the thing for a long time and said, "it is indeed."

    "Isn''t that dangerous?" That Ning old ancestor suddenly looks dignified, but Lin Tian smiles to see him, "what are you afraid of? I''m here."

    "But my Lord, it''s too dangerous." Ning Laozu was worried, but Lin Tianxiao said, "let''s go and see if it will attack us."

    When Ning Laozu heard that he was going to go, he suddenly felt numb. Lin Tian smiled and said, "you are almost ten thousand immortal people. Are you afraid of this kind of thing?"

    "You don''t know something." That Ning old ancestor was uneasy, but Lin Tian smiled, didn''t talk much, but continued to move forward.

    Ning Laozu had to follow. After a while, this seemingly dog like thing suddenly started barking.

    This call made Ning Laozu very sad. It made Ning Laozu hold his head and scream. Lin Tian slapped Ning Laozu with one hand, and Ning Laozu was in a lot of spirit at once, but his eyes stared at Lin Tian strangely, "what happened to me just now?"

    "That voice, attacking immortal soul, you were attacked just now, but now I put one hand on your shoulder to help you resist."

    When Ning Laozu heard this, he immediately looked at Lin Tian excitedly, "my Lord, you are still powerful."

    "But I''m going to deal with it, so wait till you get into my magic."

    Lin Tian finished saying that, he threw Ning Laozu into the ghost book, and Lin Tian walked to the fluffy thing one by one.

    The dog kept barking, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "what is it called?"

    Seeing that his attack didn''t work for Lin Tian, he quickly turned around and ran away, disappearing into the mountains. Lin Tian wryly smiled, "it''s really cunning."

    Then Lin Tian picks up his mood and moves on.

    After a while, Lin Tian came to the foot of the mountain, where there are countless small caves.

    Now the fluffy thing was barking, and then the caves came out of a bunch of guys.

    These guys, one by one, look fierce, and one by one they''re violent.

    Lin Tian stared at them and smiled, "you want to fight with me?"

    At this time, an old orangutan came out and saw that he was white haired with red eyes, holding a crutch and staring at Lin Tian like a human, "human, we don''t want to be enemies with you, so please leave our home quickly."

    "I don''t want to provoke you either, but I want to practice in the mountains." Lin Tian smiles at them.

    But these fairies and monsters looked at each other like monsters, while the chimpanzee stared at Lin Tian and said, "the fairies here are not suitable for your cultivation, so you''d better go."

    Lin Tian, who saw that the other party had to let him go, smiled and said, "what if I don''t go?"

    "If you don''t leave, we''ll have to be very polite." The orangutan said simply, and Lin Tian smiled at them

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to dare to stimulate them like this, so all the fairies and monsters were furious and wanted to go forward one after another.

    But the chimp stopped them and warned Lin Tian again, "are you sure you want to do this?"

    "Yes, come on." Lin Tian''s golden body is open, waiting for these monsters to attack, and the chimpanzee says coldly, "unexpectedly, then, you''re welcome."

    With that, the gorilla let a huge stone man pass by.

    Some of the stone people were tall, but they walked very fast. They reached Lin Tian at once, and then kicked Lin Tian away.

    Lin Tian bumps into the foot of a mountain, and the mountain collapses, covering Lin Tian directly there.

    The fairies and monsters cheered one by one, while the old chimpanzee was helpless. "Another died."

    But the stone man said, "elder, don''t you die a human being? Why do you care? "

 Chapter 2099 scares the monsters

    The chimpanzee sighed helplessly, "rest."

    When these monsters were going to have a rest, something unexpected happened. Lin Tian''s voice came from the ruins, "why? So you want to bury me? "

    When they heard this, they were shocked. Lin Tian then climbed out of the ruins and smiled at the stone man. "You are good, but you are still a little lacking."

    Lin Tianbian said that he still has one thirtieth of his golden body, but that''s exactly what it''s most difficult to break.

    But in the eyes of these fairies and monsters, Lin Tian is a weird human being, and the stone man is unwilling to jump over, come to Lin Tian again, and hit Lin Tian with a fist.

    Lin Tian was beaten up again, and the fairies and monsters wondered whether Lin Tian had died this time. As for the old chimp, he got up and said, "it''s not dead yet, is it?"

    But the stone man said confidently, "just now I have used a lot of power, and I should be able to kill him."

    "But I feel his breath." The old orangutan looked at the thick fog in front of him with a dignified look.

    But everyone thought that the old chimpanzee had an illusion. Even the stone man said, "elder, don''t worry, he will die."

    "Oh? Is it? But how do I feel? Something''s wrong! " The old chimp always feels insecure.

    At that time, in the fog, a figure came over gradually, and people were frightened to see this scene, and even couldn''t believe that it was Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is still standing there in good condition, laughing at all the fairies and monsters. "How are you? Who else is going to try it?"

    These monsters are so scared that they can''t even believe that Lin Tian has nothing to do.

    "What? No? " Seeing that the immortals and monsters were not moved, Lin Tian lost some of them, and went to them step by step.

    The stone man didn''t want to, roared, and then turned into countless stones, and quickly hit Lin Tian, and then exposed Lin Tian''s head, the body part, all wrapped in stone, trying to crush him to death.

    But Lin Tian''s golden body was shining all the time. The stone man couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "yes, it can turn into stone."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s tone, the stone man was worried and stared at Lin Tian, "you, you monster."

    The old chimpanzee said, "come back."

    The stone man had to go back, and the old chimp hesitated for a long time and stared at Lin Tian. "You really have some skills."

    "Thank you very much."

    The old chimpanzee then congealed and said, "but here, what we pay attention to is unity, so what you just experienced is only one power, but if countless are united, you will die."

    "Oh? Is it? Let me see! " Lin Tian smiled at the old chimp, and the old chimp said with a strange look, "it should be so, so you have to see it."

    After that, the old chimpanzee waved with one hand, and then a black force danced there, and the fairies and monsters all gathered together, and finally became a huge white monster.

    This monster has countless heads, countless arms, and strong breath. Lin Tian stands there as if he saw a mountain.

    But Lin Tian is very excited because he guesses that the other side can make him stronger.

    Sure enough, at the next moment, a huge force gathered in front of the big monster and hit Lin Tian heavily.

    Lin Tian''s golden body in the ninth layer is completely broken, condensing the golden body in the tenth layer, and Lin Tian''s accomplishments have also reached the level of nine star Immortal King.

    Lin Tian saw this and smiled bitterly, "there is still a tenth floor."

    But the monsters didn''t know. They were still staring at Lin Tian. But the old chimpanzee behind the monsters was in a hurry, so they ordered the monsters again.

    The monster once again played a power, but this time the tenth layer of gold body, they even did not break the corner, but let Lin Tian some disappointment, "a little weak ah."

    One by one, the immortals were not willing to scold. Some said, "don''t be complacent, boy."

    "Yes, believe it or not, shall we kill you?"

    Hearing these fairy and monster comments, Lin Tian laughs, "if you have the ability, just come, but if you don''t have the ability, don''t talk nonsense."

    These monsters were despised by human beings for the first time, so they complained. The old chimp soon realized that Lin Tian was terrible, and ordered those monsters to "withdraw."

    "Withdraw?" This is the first retreat they''ve heard for so long.

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "go?"

    The immortals and monsters escaped from the monster one by one, and then fled one after another. Lin Tian knew that the old chimpanzee was their leader, so Lin Tian separated himself and stopped in front of the old chimpanzee, and fought out together.

    But the old chimpanzee was like a shadow, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "it seems that you are the real old monster."

    Then all the fairies and monsters disappeared, and the voice of the old chimpanzee wandered there, "boy, don''t provoke me, or I will be rude."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t help laughing. "I said, just now it was you who caused me. How could it be that I caused you?"

    The other side has nothing to say, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "anyway, I must take you down today."

    "If you have the courage, come in and make sure you die in our maze." The old chimp hummed.

    Lin Tian smiled, and then the Buddha disappeared. As for the deep inside of the cave, the immortals and monsters are gathering together.

    The stone man asked the chimpanzee, "elder, what shall we do now?"

    The old chimp hums, "this maze, can he come in?"

    Those fairies and monsters think it''s impossible. After all, the maze is very complicated. No one can enter except them.

    So these monsters don''t worry at all, but after a while, a pile of sand appears, and then it turns into a figure.

    All the immortals and monsters were frightened, and then they stared at Lin Tian like monsters, and the old chimp was even more frightened, "boy, how did you come in?"

    "Me? When you came in just now, my separate body secretly followed you. " Lin Tian smiles at them.

    When the old chimpanzee heard this, he immediately shouted, "Damn it!"

    "Well, stop swearing, and have a good talk."

    "Talk about it? What are you talking about? "

    "I want to control you and let you protect me." Lin Tian stared at the immortals and said with a funny smile, but the old chimpanzee didn''t know why Lin Tian wanted them to protect the Dharma, but they were here and never controlled by human beings, so the old chimpanzee said proudly, "want to control us? You dream! "

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled at the old chimpanzee and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t let it be controlled? "

    "Right, just don''t let control, what? Any questions? " The old chimp hummed, and the other monsters were on guard.

 Chapter 2100 impact on fairyland

    Obviously, the old chimpanzee would not yield to human beings, so he stared at Lin Tian proudly. Lin Tian smiled at him and other fairies for a while, took out some fairies, then turned around and walked around in the maze behind him.

    "Elder, what does he do?" Asked the stone man in doubt, but the old chimp didn''t understand, "I don''t know what he did."

    Other fairies and monsters were puzzled, until Lin Tian came out, pointed to his back and said with a smile, "the array here has been transformed by me, so if you want to go out, you have to ask me."

    These monsters look at each other, but the old chimp laughs, "boy, don''t be naive, it''s impossible!"

    "Impossible? Do you think I''m kidding you? " Lin Tian asked, but the fairies didn''t believe it, so some fairies ran over and tried. They couldn''t go out.

    Some monsters shouted, "there''s no way!"

    "How is it possible?" The old chimpanzee was shocked, and the stone man ran to see it and said, "elder, I can''t do it. The intersection is gone."

    When the old chimp heard this, he got angry and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, do you want to live or die?"

    "Oh? At this time, still threatening me? Then you come, I want to die, but I''m afraid you won''t kill me. " Lin Tian is eager for the other side to start.

    The old chimp glared at Lin Tian. "If you want to die, I will help you."

    With that, the old chimpanzee''s white light twinkled, and the power of the surrounding immortal vein gathered on it.

    Lin Tian smiled when he saw it. "It''s a little interesting."

    "It''s no fun waiting!" The old chimpanzee is getting younger now. It''s full of medium spirit and strong breath.

    Until a while later, the old chimpanzee punched and hit Lin Tian heavily with a white light, directly hitting Lin Tian to fly.

    Lin Tian fell heavily on the rocks, which were very hard. Even so, Lin Tian didn''t break the rocks.

    But the most strange thing is that Lin Tian didn''t do anything.

    "It''s impossible, isn''t it?" A fairy beast stared with disbelief, but Lin Tian was calm. He smiled at the old chimp and said, "are you still here?"

    After staring at Lin Tian for a long time, the gorilla said, "are you ok?"

    "You are too weak." Lin Tian laughs at it, but the old chimpanzee is not willing to, especially after Lin Tian despises it so much, he says, "boy, then you watch it!"

    Later, the power of the old chimpanzee became more and more huge, and then it hit the gold body of Lin Tian. Then the tenth layer of gold body was broken a little, but only a little.

    For Lin Tian, it didn''t have much effect at all. Then he sighed, "it seems that your strength can''t help me."

    Hearing this, the old chimp stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, who are you?"

    "You study the problem slowly."

    Lin Tian finished, his right hand stretched out, and then a pen appeared, and drew there, while other monsters stared at Lin Tian like monsters.

    After a while, something unexpected happened. The old chimp was immediately trapped by a chain.

    The old chimpanzee was frightened, and then began to struggle, but the spirit of the beast was a little bit out of the body, and other fairies were scared.

    Lin Tian laughs at the old chimpanzee and says, "don''t you agree?"

    "Not satisfied!" At first, the old chimp was still struggling there, but Lin Tian continued to lead him. After a while, the old chimp said in a panic, "I take it, I take it!"

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. After the ghost king passed through, he let it return to his body.

    Lin Tian just collected his pen, and those monsters stared at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian stared at the old chimp, "come on, make a contract."

    "Contract?" The old chimpanzee was uneasy, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "why? Can''t you? "

    The old chimpanzee didn''t want to, but his body was controlled involuntarily, and he took the initiative to make a deal with Lin Tian.

    Other fairies and monsters are scared. They don''t know what to do. As for Lin Tianze, he cleans up his mood and says, "OK, it''s your turn."

    Those fairies and monsters had nowhere to escape, so they had to compromise one by one until Lin Tian picked up his mood and said with a smile, "from today on, I want to practice here. Don''t disturb me, you know?"

    The monsters nodded, and Lin Tian then opened the maze channel to let them out. Lin Tian himself arranged the array here, ready to help Ning Laozu to attack the ten thousand immortals.

    But the stone man who went outside was depressed. "Elder, can we only listen to him later?"

    "You have made a contract with him. What else do you want?" The old chimp asked, and the stone man was very unwilling, "I didn''t expect that we would lose to a human."

    "Whether you want it or not, we are under control now, so do our job well and don''t let some guys make trouble here."

    "Yes, elder." After that, the old chimpanzee can only guard here with the fairies and monsters.

    Lin Tian is busy in it for a while, and then he releases Ning Laozu. And Ning Laozu looks around. It''s a wonderful way after a formation. "This is it."

    "A filtering array can filter the immortal Qi outside and around into strong immortal Qi." Lin Tian explained to him.

    When Ning Laozu heard this, he was very excited. "Then, can I attack Xiandao here?"

    "Well, take out the best immortal Jing."

    This Ning ancestor hurriedly took out the best immortal crystal, but Lin Tian didn''t let him absorb it immediately, instead, he took out the best immortal crystal and inlaid it in the array.

    In this way, the array becomes different, and the best immortal crystal becomes more powerful under the array''s blessing, which makes Ning Laozu think it''s unusual and say, "adults, these immortal crystals are different."

    "Now these immortal crystals will absorb the surrounding immortal Qi all the time, so the consumption will be slower. At the same time, when you are here, you will be easier to break through because of the power of countless top immortal crystals."

    "My Lord, really?"

    "Well, let''s go." Lin Tian stared at him, then moved the array, and a strong force rushed into the body of Ning Laozu.

    Ninglaozu''s Xiandao began to increase, and the speed of increase was just beginning to be very fast, and one by one quickly increased.

    Ning Laozu felt the blessing so fast for the first time, so he was very excited and said, "OK, great."

    Lin Tian is very satisfied, and then continues to watch.

    In this way, the days passed, until a few months later, the outside of the cave was busy.

    Lin Tian felt a lot of strong breath outside, and then looked at Ning Laozu, who had only one left. "Finally, hurry up."

    "My Lord, this last one is very difficult." That Ning old ancestor depressed way, but Lin Tian stare at the best immortal crystal everywhere, then mutter way, "now can only rely on the surrounding immortal gas and the remaining immortal crystal."

    After murmuring to himself, Lin Tian takes out the black jade plate and speeds up the immortal spirit around him to make the immortal spirit in this array stronger. Moreover, immortal crystal will also be affected, so he begins to increase his strength to inject strength into Ning Laozu.

 2101 the lion king of trouble

    Ning Laozu enjoys this power and improves himself a little bit, while the outside is more and more dynamic.

    Lin Tian had to say to Ning Laozu, "it''s up to you. I''ll go out first."

    "Yes, my Lord." Ning Laozu finished, and began to accumulate strength there, and Lin Tian left here.

    At the moment, outside the cave, the old chimp with a group of fairy monsters is fighting with another group of fairy monsters, and the leader is a yellow lion.

    See this lion, hair all explode, and stand on a rock, stare at the old orangutan that is besieged and say, "old fellow, in the end let not enter!"

    "No!"

    "No? Hum, when I beat you, I''ll go in and have a look. What the hell are you doing in there? " The lion said angrily, but the old chimp said, "I advise you to go quickly, or you will be ruined if you get angry with the people inside."

    "Funny, I have been known as the lion king for so many years. Who dares to provoke me?" Said the lion crazily.

    The gorilla didn''t know what to say, but he warned the lion, "it''s not that I''m scaring you. The human inside is really terrible."

    "Well, no more nonsense, I''ll beat you all up." With that, the lion continued to let his hands attack the gorillas.

    However, these old orangutans are not the opponents of the lion king at all, and countless immortals and monsters fall down one by one.

    The old chimpanzee struggled to climb to the hole, and looked at the lion king and said, "Stinky lion, you won''t have a good ending."

    "Dare you scold me? It seems that if I don''t give you some color, do you really think that this immortal vein, or your world is not successful? " After that, the lion king asked his men to continue attacking them.

    But then a figure appeared at the entrance of the cave, "what are you doing?"

    The old chimpanzee and other immortals and monsters immediately complain. From these immortals and monsters, Lin Tiancai knows that there are more powerful immortals and monsters in this immortal vein, and these are the ones in front of him.

    The lion king and his people laughed at the sight of a human being.

    Lion King despises Lin Tian even more, "boy, if you want to live, go away!"

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "why do you have to go inside?"

    "There is a magic weapon in it. It sucks up the immortal Qi of the surrounding immortal vein, so we need to go in and take away the magic weapon." This lion king crazy way, but Lin Tian smiled.

    The lion king said, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I wonder if you can pass me by, it''s still a question." Lin Tian laughs at him, and the lion king immediately laughs, "a fairy King human, dare to say this to me?"

    "Why not?" Lin Tian laughed at it, but the lion king was not happy. He shouted to his people, "brothers, who can clean up this arrogant maniac for me?"

    The people shouted and went out one by one. The old chimpanzee and other monsters knew that these guys were finished, so they all gloated.

    Lin Tian takes the initiative to walk by, and those guys surround Lin Tian one by one. As for lion king, he is proud, "boy, if I only give you an order, you will be torn up, and then beg for mercy."

    "I want to be torn apart, but no one can do it." Lin Tian laughs at the lion king, and in the Lion King''s eyes, Lin Tian is arrogant.

    So the lion snorted, "tear him up for me, let''s see how powerful we are."

    "Yes." The clansmen shouted, then rushed to them one by one, intending to tear Lin Tian apart.

    However, when these people have bitten one by one, they are like biting hard objects, or when claws are scratched, "dangdangdang" is like knocking something.

    Not only that, those guys back to one side, satisfaction is blood, and claws are also one by one off.

    It can be said that it is very sad, but the old chimpanzees and other monsters laugh, which is a great insult to the lion king.

    So the lion said to the people, "what are you doing?"

    "King, he is so hard."

    "No, he''s like a stone. No, it''s harder than a stone!"

    See these people complain, lion king is angry way, "a group of rubbish."

    These fairy monsters are depressed and dare not say anything, while Lin Tian laughs and says, "are you going on?"

    The Lion King glared at Lin Tian. "Don''t be complacent, boy. I''ll let you kneel down!"

    With that, the lion''s hands spread out, then danced there, and then his hands made countless paw marks.

    These paw marks collided with Lin Tian one by one, but Lin Tian smiled, "what is this?"

    The lion king was stunned. He didn''t catch Lin Tian, but Lin Tian joked, "are you a cat''s paw? This is not enough? "

    "Cat''s paw? How dare you say I''m a cat? " The lion king was furious and then began to roar, his body grew larger.

    The chimpanzee was shocked. "My Lord, he''s going to change."

    "Transformation?"

    "Yes, he has animal blood in his body, which is unusual." The old chimp explained, while Lin Tian smiled at the lion king. "Then I''ll see what''s different about him."

    At that time, the lion king had become very big, and then he despised Lin Tian. "Boy, I''m afraid to ask you."

    "Not afraid, but a little weak." Lin Tian stared at it and said, but the lion was angry. He stared at it, and a fire light hit Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian''s golden body resisted, and Lin Tian didn''t forget to tease, "is that the power?"

    The lion king was obviously not willing, but also stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I will not let you go!"

    "Don''t leave me alone?" Lin Tian laughs. As for the strange way of the lion king, "yes, I''ll kill you right now."

    Finish saying, this lion king suddenly sends out roar, and this lion roar, very strong, those fairy monsters are uncomfortable after hearing, still one after another escape.

    But Lin Tian stood there, letting these sounds and wind blow, but Lin Tian could not move his silk lines. Until the lion roared tired, Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Tired? "

    The lion king looked at Lin Tian like a monster. "You, why don''t you do anything?"

    "I said, you are too weak."

    "You bastard, I''m going to eat you." The lion said, a mouth, Lin Tian eyes a black, directly into his stomach Lin Tian.

    Not only that, the lion king said proudly, "boy, how are you? Are you afraid? "

    Lin Tian, who was in the stomach, laughed, "I''m afraid I don''t have any, but I''m afraid I don''t!"

    "But what?"

    "Can you trap me like this?" Lin Tian asked him with a smile, and the Lion King hummed, "I can not only trap you, but also decompose you in my body one by one!"

    "Is it? I''m afraid it will disappoint you! " Lin Tian finished, and took out a "pen" in his opponent''s body

    The lion king didn''t care. He let Lin Tian draw. But after a while, he knew how terrible the things Lin Tian drew were. He immediately frightened him and shouted, "hurry, stop!"

 Chapter 2102 king of beasts Temple

    But Lin Tian laughed, "stop thinking of me?"

    "Yes, stop!" The lion king was in a hurry, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "stop and make a contract with me."

    "Yes, I do!" The lion king is worried. He is afraid that the spirit of the beast will be dragged away by Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiles and makes a contract with him, and receives his memories one by one.

    When Lin Tian finished scanning some memories, he found that there were many ethnic groups in the immortal vein, and there was also a king of beast temple. The king of any ethnic group would visit there every day to gain special strength.

    This made Lin Tian couldn''t help asking, "what''s the matter with this king of beasts temple?"

    "The king of beasts temple? It''s where we kings go to visit every day. "

    "Visit?"

    "Yes, if we worship, we can get a strange stone. When we swallow it, it will become stronger." The lion explained.

    Lin Tian understood and smiled, "it''s just time for you to lead the way."

    "What?" The lion was shocked, and Lin Tian asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t want to take me? "

    "No, that''s all where we orcs go. You, a human, are probably driven out by some old guys before you get there."

    "So what?" Lin Tian doesn''t care, and the Lion King dare not disobey Lin Tian. He can only spit Lin Tian out of his body first.

    The old chimpanzee and other monsters stared at Lin Tian and the Lion King curiously. As for the lion king, he was like a good grandson, standing beside Lin Tian and dared not despise him at all.

    Lin Tian smiled at the lion king. "Let your people keep watch here. Don''t go to the cave for me, you know?"

    "One, sure." The lion king did not dare to refuse, but nodded quickly, and then gave orders to those ethnic groups.

    These ethnic groups wonder why their king listened to Lin Tian''s orders, and Lin Tian let the lion lead the way after he saw the orders.

    The lion king had to take Lin Tian with him. Before Lin Tian left, he let the old chimpanzee look at him. Then he left.

    The old chimp wondered, "where are you going, my lord?"

    But the stone man doubted, "he will go with the lion king, and will not go to other herds?"

    "Hard to say." The old chimpanzee thought of Lin Tian''s horror, so he had to admire him. But Lin Tian, led by the lion king, went deep into the mountains.

    About half an hour later, I came to a mountain depression, where there is a palace like temple.

    Only a few gold characters were written on the temple, "the king of beasts Temple".

    Not only that, there are many strong people around, but also many ethnic kings like the lion king.

    However, when the Lion King appeared with Lin Tian, he immediately attracted the ideas of other herds, and then he could see that there were monsters coming out everywhere.

    These monsters stare at the lion king and Lin Tian strangely, and even one of them, a black bird with two heads, looks at the lion king. "Lion King, how did you bring humans here?"

    The lion didn''t want to explain, just said, "what does this have to do with you?"

    "Don''t forget that our rule is to forbid human beings to enter, but you bring people here. Isn''t it to break the rule?" The black bird said in a hurry, and other fairies and monsters began to talk about it.

    The lion king still ignores, but looks at Lin Tian, "my Lord, there is the king of beasts temple."

    "Well, I''ll see." Lin Tian finished, and began to walk forward. Unexpectedly, the black bird stopped in front of Lin Tian, and stared at Lin Tian and said, "I will not let any human in."

    Lin Tian smiled at it. "If I want to go in?"

    "Just you? Nine star fairy king? " The blackbird didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, and the monsters around were even laughing.

    Some still stare at Lin Tian and say, "human, if you don''t want to die, get out of here, or you will die miserably later."

    "Yes, before we get angry."

    Those fairy monsters despised Lin Tian one by one, but Lin Tian was very calm, and they laughed at them, "while not angry?"

    "What? Dare to contradict? " The black bird stared at Lin Tian, and Lin tianxie smiled, "I think you''d better get out of the way."

    The animals were surprised. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to turn around and threaten the black bird. The black bird said, "look for death."

    Only the wings of the black bird fluttered rapidly, and then countless flying needles hit Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s golden body twinkled, and his attack could not do anything to Lin Tian.

    When the animals saw this, they were stunned, and the lion king even joked, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless!"

    Hearing this, the blackbird, of course, is not willing to, so it is a variety of attacks, and even spit out flames, want to burn the forest.

    But the result is obvious. The blackbird can''t do anything about Lin Tian at all. But the blackbird is so angry that he gnaws his teeth and stares at Lin Tian. "Boy, what magic weapon do you have on your body?"

    "Against you, no magic." Lin Tian finished saying that, he directly trapped the beast and opened it. But the black bird found something wrong and immediately avoided it.

    Lin Tian smiled and walked into the hall, and the blackbird scolded, "Damn it!"

    One by one, the other monsters were shocked. "He, he even went in."

    "Doesn''t it mean that when people go in, they will be crushed to pieces?"

    "Maybe he''s not human." Some geniuses even murmured, but the Lion King smiled at the blackbird, "I''ve warned you, but you don''t believe me."

    "Say, what on earth did he come from?" The blackbird was not willing to stare at the lion king, but the lion king had no choice but to look, "you ask me? I don''t know! "

    "You, do you know the consequences?" The blackbird was furious, and the lion king was helpless. "Of course I know, but I can''t help it."

    The blackbird is going to be blown up by the air, but there is no choice but to wait in silence.

    Now in the palace, Lin Tian looks around and finally comes to a stone statue, which is a strange beast.

    Lin Tian stared at it and murmured, "every day you come here to worship, you can get strength. What is this?"

    I saw Lin Tian look around the statue and put his last hand in the statue, but then a fierce voice roared and directly shook Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian immediately began to work hard. "It''s not easy to have such a huge power."

    "Don''t come near me, hateful human, or I will kill you." The statue made a warning sound.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "kill me? Then you come, I''d like to know. "

    "You stinking human, do you think I''m kidding you?" The other side is angry way, and Lin Tian laughs way, "do you have a way out?"

    "Well, I don''t need to deal with you." When the voice finished, it made a roar.

    The sound came out of the hall. For a moment, there were all kinds of roars outside the hall. Then a fairy ran in.

    The lion king also ran in and said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, its voice can call us!"

    "Oh? The sound will let you in? " Lin Tian feels a little surprised.

 Chapter 2103 mysterious woman

    The Lion King nodded his head, but he was puzzled. The kings of other ethnic groups paid homage to the statue one by one.

    "Kill this man for me." The voice inside the statue ordered, and the kings of the herds rushed to kill Lin Tian one by one.

    Lin Tian stares at these kings and finds that their consciousness is under control. The lion king, even though he has been beaten by Lin Tian, but his body is not under control, attacks Lin Tian and rushes, "my Lord, I didn''t mean it!"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian understood, and the king of those herds, after fighting out the attacks, found that Lin Tiangen was not affected.

    Lin Tian laughs at these herds. "You, do you want to continue?"

    These herds looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. But the statue was impatient and ordered the herds to "kill him!"

    The orcs continued to attack, but the result was still like that. They couldn''t do anything to Lin Tian at all.

    Lin Tian was calm, and still stared at the statue and said with a smile, "no use, don''t waste your energy."

    If the statues are unwilling, they will continue to give orders. Even if the herds are exhausted, they still have no impact on Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian came to the statue, looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s my turn."

    "You, what do you want to do?" This stone figure is puzzled, and Lin Tian is now facing the stone figure with one hand, and then condenses a virtual extinction, hitting the stone figure heavily.

    Inside the statue came a loud scolding, "asshole."

    "Not yet?" Lin Tian laughs and attacks again, but the stone statue shakes, and other herds are scared one by one, some of them stare at Lin Tian in horror.

    At this time, the red blood flowed from the stone statue, and Lin Tianhu suspected it, because the other party disappeared, just like disappeared from the sky.

    At the same time, the blood still flowed continuously, which made Lin Tian more puzzled. He even studied the blood and found that it was not blood at all, but a dye.

    "Strange things." Lin Tian looked around, and after finding nothing, he had to look at the lion king. "Is there any other special place here besides such a king of beasts temple?"

    The lion king immediately pondered, and other herds, just now have learned the power of Lin Tian, so one by one, they are far away from each other and dare not approach.

    Until the lion suddenly said, "you just said, this is not blood?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?"

    "There''s a place called xuexianchi in this immortal vein. It''s also full of blood red liquid, but it''s not blood, but it''s from the immortal vein underground."

    "Oh? Do you know why it came out? " Lin Tian asked, and the Lion King shook his head. "There''s a formation there. You can''t go in at all."

    Lin Tian understood, and let the lion lead the way directly, while the lion hurriedly took Lin Tian away, while the black bird and other herds avoided until Lin Tian and the lion left.

    "What is the origin of this human being?" The black bird said in a daze.

    Other herds want to know, but no one knows at the moment. They can only talk there and stare at the statues they visit every day.

    ...

    half an hour later, under the leadership of the lion king, Lin Tian came to the outside of a formation, which is a pool.

    In this pool, there is a pile of blood red liquid, just like the one in the king of beasts temple.

    Lin Tian said after checking, "it''s really the main hall."

    "How could it be?" The lion king didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian stared at a hole in front of him, where the red liquid was bleeding.

    Then Lin Tian said to the lion king, "I''ll go in now, you wait here."

    "Sir, there are arrays in it."

    "Small." When Lin Tian finished, he entered through the array, and the Lion King wondered, "this man, it''s not easy."

    Lin Tian walked all the way, and soon came to a palace. The blood red liquid came from a blood red bead.

    When Lin Tian was about to study the blood red bead, a woman''s voice came up on a wall, "who dares to break in here?"

    Lin Tian didn''t think there was a woman on the wall, so he immediately looked at it. Then he saw a woman in red dress, and passed by in a flash. Lin Tian didn''t see her face clearly at all.

    At the same time, the blood red liquid on the ground immediately gathered and turned into icicles, freezing Lin Tian there.

    The woman in red leans on Lin Tian''s back, but when Lin Tian wants to see her face, she finds a blood mist in front of her, and she can''t see her face at all.

    "So it can be covered?" Lin Tian had some accidents, but the woman said coldly, "want to detect me? You''d better give up! "

    When Lin Tian knew that it was impossible, he had to give up and said to the woman with a smile, "tell me who you are."

    "Me? How can I tell you? " The woman asked coldly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you don''t tell me, I will do it."

    "You''re just a fairy king. Do you really think you''re powerful?" The woman asked, but Lin Tian joked, "do you really think I''m just an ordinary fairy king?"

    "Isn''t it?" The other side doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "even so, I have to let you understand."

    Lin Tian finished saying that, the flame on his body spread, and the ice immediately melted, and the woman was shocked, "Xian Jun can break my ice, you are really not simple."

    "There''s more to it." Lin Tian finished, but Tu Fen appeared in front of the woman, but the woman reacted quickly and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    Lin Tian saw this behind the scenes and said with a wry smile, "it''s hard to catch you like this."

    "Catch me? You''d better dream. " After the other party finished, Lin Tian was covered with ice everywhere, but Lin Tian was still easily broken, and said, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless!"

    The other side didn''t take Lin Tian''s words seriously, but said, "just now, it''s just carelessness, but next, you know that you, a fairy king, can''t fight me after all."

    When the woman finished, the whole space around Lin Tian was cold and frozen. As for the woman, she continued, "see, you are a megalomaniac."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he suddenly laughed, and the woman said coldly, "smile? Are you still in the mood to laugh? "

    "Don''t laugh, do I cry?" Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and the woman said in the dark, "now, as soon as I start, the ice around you will be broken, and your body will also be broken."

    "Then try." Lin Tian didn''t break these ice layers this time, but deliberately stimulated each other, and the woman said coldly, "even if you are going to die, then I will complete you."

    After that, the ice cracked everywhere, and then "roared". The ice broke, but Lin Tian didn''t have anything. He was still standing there with his golden body, smiling at the woman with her back to her in the distance.

 Chapter 2104 disappearance of Ning Laozu

    The woman was a little surprised, especially that the ice had been smashed everywhere, but Lin Tian, a fairy king, was intact, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "are you keeping the things in the stone statue of the beast king temple?"

    "Boy, the less you know, the better!" The woman still turned her back on Lin Tian''s icy path, but Lin Tian''s curiosity increased, "you make me more curious."

    "I don''t care whether you are curious or not. Today, I won''t let you tell the secret here." The woman said majestically.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "do you want to trap me?"

    "Yes!" When the other party finished speaking, there was a formation around, blocking the entrance directly. Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "when I just came in, it was also a pile of formation, but what happened at last?"

    "You are crazy!" The woman said coldly, and Lin Tian replied with a smile, "that''s natural!"

    "What a natural! However, next, I will let you know that even if you have the most powerful defense, you can''t do it with me! " When the woman finished speaking, the blood red liquid began to release the blood red light.

    Not only that, those blood light one by one invades the forest celestial body, causes the forest sky''s blood to also receive the fluctuation.

    Lin Tian could not help laughing when he saw the blood changes in his body. "You''re a good blood controller."

    But the other side was a little surprised, "you are not controlled?"

    "No, it''s just that my power is greater than your control power, so you can''t control it." Lin Tian looks back at the woman with a smile.

    The woman didn''t believe it, and still said, "boy, I don''t believe you have this ability!"

    "Don''t believe it? Do you think it''s useful? " Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    The other party hummed and continued to control countless blood red lights to invade the forest celestial body.

    Lin Tian still doesn''t take these red lights seriously. He laughs at the woman. "I said, can you find something powerful?"

    "You." This woman was completely upset by Lin Tian. Then she waved, and blood red liquid was everywhere, forming blood red animal shadows.

    When Lin Tian saw this skill, he smiled and said, "blood beast skill, not bad."

    "Boy, you even know the blood beast skill?"

    "I''ve seen it in some places before." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the woman hummed, "you''ve seen them before, and you know they''re terrible."

    "The blood beast changed from the blood beast skill can make itself stronger by leaving its own blood in other beasts, right?" Lin Tian explained, while the woman said coldly, "you know a lot."

    "Now I finally understand what''s going on in the king of beasts temple. It turns out that these blood beasts give them strength on the surface, but actually absorb their strength." Lin Tian laughs.

    "Boy, it seems that you have to stay today." The woman was cold, and then the blood animals, one by one, rushed to the forest, and rushed into the forest.

    The woman said coldly, "you know the horror of blood beasts. You know that once they enter the body, they will drink up the blood of people, and even attack the immortal soul until the soul of that person is destroyed."

    Lin Tian smiled, "you are scaring me."

    "Not to scare you, to remind you, to give you a chance."

    "Opportunity?"

    "As long as you stay here, don''t leave, don''t spread the story here, I can spare your life and make you my servant." The woman said word by word.

    But Lin Tian smiled, and the woman wondered, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I laugh. You really think I''m controlled by your blood beast." Lin Tian could not help laughing.

    The woman snorted, "I''m not polite if you don''t need this chance."

    Finish saying, the woman goes to control those blood animals, but discovers that the blood animals are not controlled by themselves at all, this makes the woman greatly surprised, "this, how to return a responsibility."

    "How do you feel like you can''t connect with them?" Lin Tian asked the woman with a smile, and she was so angry that she asked, "what do you mean, boy?"

    "I mean very simply, they''re under my control." Lin Tian smiles and releases the bleeding beast.

    These blood animals, one by one, lie beside Lin Tian, and the woman does not believe in evil, continues to control there, and the result is the same.

    "I spent so many years training things, but you gave them to me!"

    Lin Tian knew that the other side was very angry, but he didn''t feel pity at all, and said, "then I have to thank you for training, right?"

    "Boy, if you''re going to die, I''ll make it up to you." The woman''s blood light twinkled immediately, and then the whole person disappeared, but the blood red liquid around turned into a sharp sword and directly hit Lin Tian one by one.

    These sharp swords "dangdangdang" beat continuously, but Lin Tian looked at them and found that the golden body was only one tenth broken, and nothing else changed.

    "How can it be!" The woman in the dark was shocked, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, it''s time to stop wasting time."

    Lin Tian finished, his right hand changed into a pen, and then he drew it there. After a while, countless shackles were twined in the air, and finally he forced the woman out and caught her immortal soul.

    After struggling for a while, the woman had to hum, "boy, today''s business, I will never finish with you!"

    The other side finish saying, turn into blood light in a flash, fly into that blood cell, then disappear together with the blood cell.

    Lin Tian wondered, "is it hard to play?"

    But let Lin Tian harvest is not small is these blood animals, and blood animals can easily enter the human body, control other people''s blood.

    So Lin Tian put them all away, and then exclaimed, "it seems that this month, there are many Wang Xing masters."

    But it didn''t scare Lin Tian. Lin Tian wanted to hurry up and go back to find Ning Laozu to see if he could break through.

    However, when Lin Tian returned to the gorillas, he happened to see a group of fallen monsters, some of them dead, some in a coma.

    Lin Tianhu is suspicious. He wakes up the old chimpanzee quickly, and the old chimpanzee wakes up with serious injury. He stares at Lin Tian in surprise. "Adult."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I don''t know what kind of attack we felt when a purple light suddenly exploded, and then we passed out in a coma." The old chimp said gloomily.

    Lin Tian frowned, "purple light?"

    "Yes, purple light, there seems to be someone."

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "is it purple ghost fairy?"

    Lin Tian hesitated for a moment, and rushed into the cave in a leap. Four arrays in the cave were broken, even in the place where Ning Laozu practiced, and there was a sound stone on the ground.

    Lin Tian picked up the tone stone and connected. On the other side, the purple ghost fairy smiled, "boy, I didn''t expect it to be me."

    "What did you do?" Lin Tian said coldly.

    "I didn''t do anything, but I found some friends and arrested Ning Laozu together." The purple fairy laughed.

 Chapter 2105 body scrapping

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said coldly, "if anything happens to him, I will never let you go!"

    "Oh, boy, are you threatening me?" The purple ghost fairy laughed, and Lin Tian replied coldly, "if I could find you, you wouldn''t be so crazy."

    "To me?"

    "You wait!" Lin Tian finished, put away the stone, and then to sense the soul seal between himself and this Ning ancestor, and then a turn disappeared there.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he had already come to the outside of xianmai, and the masked woman and her servant girl were still waiting there.

    "Are you still here?" Lin Tian had some accidents, and the masked woman hesitated, "do you want to find purple fairy?"

    "You see that?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the masked woman nodded, "I see. Besides, I left traces on those people."

    Lin Tian looks strange. "Their accomplishments are so strong, can you leave a mark on them?"

    The masked woman didn''t speak, but her servant girl said, "don''t look down on our young lady. We have a lot of skills."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he asked, "where are they going?"

    "If you can trust me, follow me." That masked woman finish saying, take his servant girl to leave, and Lin Tian thought about it, then follow this masked woman''s step.

    ...

    now in a deep mountain, there are some strange people and things with masks around the purple ghost fairy. But the old Ning ancestor was locked by several trapped immortals, which made him helpless to sit there.

    "You''d better let me go as soon as possible, or the adults will find this and you''ll be finished." This Ning old ancestor looks at these people depressed way.

    The purple ghost fairy laughs, "Ning Laozu, do you think he can find this?"

    "Bullshit, sure!" Ning laozujian believed, but ziguixian sneered, "this mountain is not an ordinary mountain. If he can find it, I admire him."

    Ning Laozu looked around curiously and asked, "what mountain is it?"

    "The first mountain in the south, ghost mountain."

    "What? This is ghost mountain? " Ning Laozu stared, and the purple ghost fairy laughed, "that''s right, and all my friends are the masters of ghost mountain."

    Ning Laozu was shocked. "Six monsters of ghost mountain?"

    The six people laughed, and the purple ghost fairy smiled and said, "scared?"

    Ning Laozu soon calmed down and said, "when the adults come, you will know how terrible he is."

    "It''s just a fairy king. Can he resist the six monsters of ghost mountain?"

    "Yes." Ning old ancestor hard airway, and that purple ghost fairy sneer, "wait, if he really can find this, six strange, will repair him well."

    Ning Laozu ignored, but the six monsters were joking there. Some people also asked the purple ghost fairy, "Purple ghost fairy, are you sure about a fairy king, need us to fight?"

    "Everybody, although this guy''s cultivation is not high, his golden body is strong, so I need your help. If he breaks his golden body, everything will be easy."

    "But yes, but afterwards, you have to give us enough Xianjing." One said, and the purple fairy said with a smile, "don''t worry, it must be!"

    "Well, let''s see what kind of immortal gentleman we can have so much ability."

    Later, other people also talked about it, and the purple ghost fairy looked expectant.

    ...

    half a day later, the masked woman took Lin Tian to a strange mountain, while the servant girl stared at a stone tablet and said, "Miss, this is ghost mountain."

    "Ghost mountain? How could that be? " The masked woman was shocked, and Lin Tian asked, "ghost mountain, is there anything special?"

    But the masked woman was in a hurry. "This ghost mountain, the first mountain in the south, is said to be very strange."

    "Strange?"

    "It''s not only weird, but there are also six strange people living in it. These strange people, one by one, are more than 9000 fairies. But when six people join hands, it''s said that they can reach 15000 fairies, which is terrible."

    "Fifteen thousand?" Lin Tian immediately came to the spirit, but the masked woman worried, "15000, very terrible existence."

    The servant girl was more frightened and trembled. "Miss, do we still go in?"

    But the masked woman looked at Lin Tian, who smiled and said, "I want to go in."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian rushes in, and masked woman also has to rush in one, as for that servant girl is also helpless, have to follow silently.

    About a moment later, the crowd came to a pile of broken houses, and Ning Laozu sat in a chair until he saw Lin Tian and shouted excitedly, "my Lord."

    Lin Tian is about to pass, and six shadows appear nearby, and there is a purple light in the sky.

    The purple ghost fairy smiled and said, "boy, it''s not bad. I can find it here."

    "I said, if I come, I will take care of you." Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and purple ghost fairy said with a smile, "I know that you can draw soul skill, but as long as I leave quickly when you are ready, what can you do for me?"

    "It''s a good idea, but now, I''ll let you give it up." When Lin Tian finished, he let out some blood red immortals.

    This is the blood beast, which Lin Tian subdued. But the purple ghost immortal didn''t know it, and he laughed, "how can I get some immortal beasts?"

    Lin Tian laughed at him, and said, "the immortal vein found it."

    "Oh? A bunch of trash? " That purple ghost fairy despises way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "waste?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    Lin Tian laughs, and all of a sudden, those blood animals turn into blood light and rush into the purple ghost immortal.

    Purple ghost fairy suddenly dignified, and even scolded, "this, what''s the matter?"

    "Have you ever experienced blood clotting?" Lin Tian asked, and the purple ghost fairy seemed to know something, which scared him to detonate his body quickly.

    "Boom" a loud sound, four into a ruins, and that Ning ancestor is protected by Lin Tian.

    "Thank you very much," said Ning

    Lin Tian glanced around and saw that the masked woman and her servant girl were still far away. After nothing happened, he was relieved.

    But the so-called six monsters, but all kinds of scolding, some people still said, "Purple ghost fairy, you want to detonate, how not say in advance?"

    "No, almost killed us."

    "That''s a real rip off."

    At this time, a purple light appeared in the air, and at the same time was very weak. "I''m sorry, my body almost solidified just now, so I made a decision immediately."

    The six monsters didn''t know what they meant, but the purple ghost fairy said to them, "as long as you can take this boy down, I will give it to you Xianjing immediately."

    These six people are very happy, so they surround Lin Tian. Lin Tian says to them, "I heard that you are very strong after you fit?"

    "You know a lot, boy." One person teases, but Lin Tian laughs, "then you get together quickly, or you won''t get a chance!"

 Chapter 2106 hard to clean up

    These six monsters didn''t expect a fairy king to be so crazy. At this time, Lin Tian released the blood beast. Those people immediately backed up to prevent being touched by the blood beast.

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "now, if you want to kill me, I will do it."

    The six monsters looked at each other, and the purple ghost fairy airway in the air said, "what are you stupid about? Hurry up! "

    These six people know that the combination will consume a lot of power, so they are reluctant to use this power until they have to. Therefore, the six people are talking about it there.

    The spirit of purple ghost, who was seriously injured, scolded all kinds of people in the air, and even said to six people, "do you want to end like me?"

    These six people don''t want to, especially see the blood beast that is covetous. The six monsters are afraid, so they quickly agree to fit.

    Then the six stood together, then six lights flashed, and finally six people became one person.

    There are only six kinds of air currents flashing in this man, and the fairyland has reached 15000.

    Lin Tian is not only not afraid, but also excited. "At last, he met more than 10000 people."

    "Boy, do you really think we can''t help you?" These six people''s voices are in the same voice, and Lin Tian laughs at their combination, "don''t just say it, show your skills!"

    The six people hum and fight out with one hand, which contains the power of six people. So after Lin Tian is beaten out, he directly flies out and fights in a mountain, and the whole person goes underground, forming a deep pit.

    "In this way, still want to challenge us? I can''t help myself! " The six hummed at that time, when Lin Tian climbed out of the ground and smiled at them, "you are very powerful."

    Then Lin Tian looks at himself. His golden body has been broken by a third, but it still hasn''t disappeared completely, so Lin Tian is looking forward to the other party''s starting again.

    But the six people were surprised and stared at Lin Tian strangely. They couldn''t believe it. "Boy, you!"

    "Come on, take out your most powerful power again, otherwise, I will fight." Lin Tian smiles at them.

    The six people were stupid, and the purple ghost fairy in the air said, "what are you doing? Don''t hurry, strike while the iron is hot and kill him. "

    When the six heard the lecture, they immediately returned to their senses and beat them out with one hand. The goal was Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian was hit again, this time deeper underground.

    The six people thought Lin Tian should not get up, but they miscalculated.

    After a while, Lin Tian climbed out again and smiled at them. "Is that your ability?"

    The six people were shocked again and didn''t know what to do. Lin Tian continued, "do you want to take some pills or use some magic weapons?"

    This reminds six people. Seeing this man, he takes out some pills and swallows them. At the same time, he holds a long sword in his hand. Then he throws it away and stabs Lin Tian.

    The sword soon came to Dalin''s body, and a spark of "Dang" spread out, but the sword was hard and curved, and didn''t pierce into the forest celestial body.

    Then Lin Tian was shot by the sword, and the six people hurriedly arrived at Lin Tian like a shadow, and then cut his neck with a sword, but as a result, they could not cut at all.

    These six people were in a hurry, and cut thousands of swords on Lin Tian. For a moment, even the old Ning ancestor sitting there could not see how many swords he had fought.

    The purple ghost fairy in the air was worried, especially when he saw the golden light on Lin Tian''s body was still intact and not broken, he shouted, "you, why are you so useless!"

    These six people don''t want to, but they have tried their best, but they can''t do anything about Lin Tian. At last, Lin Tian sees his golden body, with one-half left. After he can''t continue to break it, he has to look at them. "It seems that it''s over."

    These six people didn''t react. As soon as Lin Tian waved, the sword ran to Lin Tian''s palm. And when Lin Tian waved, the sword was smashed.

    The six people were blinded, and Lin Tian emptied out again. The other party disappeared and appeared in the distance. Then the six people said with one voice, "boy, although you are strong in defense, it is impossible to hurt us!"

    Lin Tian''s right hand changes to a pen, and the purple fairy reminds him, "avoid him, and don''t let his paintings lock you."

    These six people listen to the purple ghost fairy, and move around quickly. They don''t give Lin Tian a chance to aim. Lin Tian whispers to himself, "these ten thousand fairies are really fast enough."

    Seeing that Lin Tian had nothing to do, purple ghost fairy smiled and said, "boy, can''t you do it?"

    Lin Tian laughs, "I can''t deal with them, but I can deal with you, head office?"

    The shackle suddenly turned to the purple light, and the purple ghost fairy scolded, "bastard."

    Then the purple ghost fairy left in fear, and continued to roar after appearing in another place, "boy, I tell you, you can''t hurt us!"

    "You are really fast, but I tell you, I still have a way to deal with you." Lin Tian said confidently.

    "Purple ghost fairy laugh," come, my immortal soul, no body, you release anything, it''s useless to me

    Lin Tian knows that the other side is talking about blood ghosts, but Lin Tian laughs at him and says, "I can repair you without them."

    "Then come on!" Purple ghost fairy floated around proudly, and didn''t let Lin Tian lock him. Lin Tianpan sat down and closed his eyes.

    People were curious about what he was going to do, and the servant girl was even more suspicious, "Miss, do you think he can take those people down?"

    "These people are too fast. If they keep avoiding him deliberately, I''m afraid Mr. Lin can''t catch them." The masked woman congealed.

    When the servant girl heard this, she frowned, "it seems that it''s very difficult to deal with them this time."

    Not only the two masked women, but also Ning Laozu, who was trapped there, sat in the same place, staring at Lin Tian.

    At this time, Lin Tian''s shadow dispersed, and the Buddha continued to sit. As for the purple ghost fairy, he said to the six people, "don''t worry, what this kid released is only the shadow."

    That fit person, immediately put out the momentum, as expected, after shaking up the magic shadow, "it is so."

    But there are many ghosts in Lin Tian. Even some of them are wandering around here, and they don''t know what they are doing.

    Purple ghost fairy joked, "boy, do you think you can take us down if you let out a bunch of shadows?"

    Lin Tian, the original Buddha, laughs, until the ghosts move there for a long time, and then disappear one by one.

    Purple ghost fairy thought Lin Tian had given up and was proud of it. "Boy, don''t you struggle?"

    Lin tianben opened his eyes and looked at the purple ghost fairy. "Do you know what I was doing just now?"

    "What can I do? Is to use some shadows, move around, and then want to take the opportunity to escape? " The purple ghost fairy''s self righteous analysis said.

 Chapter 2107 fire symbols

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, "I just drew a sign on the ground."

    "Pictograph? Where? Do you think I''m blind? " The purple ghost fairy laughed and didn''t take Lin Tian''s words seriously, while the masked woman and her servant girl looked puzzled.

    Sitting there, Ning Laozu couldn''t help thinking about it

    The six monsters of the ghost mountain said in a different voice, "boy, you can continue to blow."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, then let out the king of fire, and said to him with a smile, "little doll, come and move the fire sign I drew."

    The king of fire looked around and smiled, "yes."

    I saw that the fire king turned into a flame and fell on the ground, but there was nothing on the ground, and then a huge flame array appeared in an instant.

    There are also countless fire chains out of the flame array, and they quickly bind all the people in the flame array.

    I saw that purple fairy was also caught by the fire, and so were the six monsters.

    However, six monsters, more than 15000 immortals, struggled for a while and escaped from the flame array. However, only the purple ghost immortals of the immortals were embarrassed.

    The purple ghost fairy wanted to escape from the fire, but he was trapped by the Fuwen and the fire king. He couldn''t leave at all. He only shouted at the six monsters, "hurry up, save me."

    The six monsters also want to be saved, but the rune drawn by Lin Tian is so weird that they don''t know what to do.

    Lin Tianze stretched out his right hand, condensed his pen, and stared at the purple fairy. "Now, where are you going to hide?"

    The purple ghost fairy was shocked and lost his color. He started to burn the spirit of the fairy and strung around. At last, he burst out of the flame shackle. But after flying into the sky, he was already weak and even scolded, "wait, boy, I won''t let you go!"

    At the next moment, purple ghost fairy was seriously injured and left, and the six monsters were even scared to hide.

    Lin Tian had to put up the king of fire, but the fire disappeared around her, but the masked woman and her servant girl were foolish.

    Lin Tian came to Ning Laozu, put away those trapped fairy locks and said with a smile, "how about ten thousand fairy roads?"

    "Almost!" That Ning old ancestor embarrasses way, but Lin Tianrang suddenly displays fairy way, after discovery nearly a little.

    Lin Tianning said, "is there any top grade fairy crystal?"

    "No more." That Ning old ancestor embarrassed way, but Lin Tian sees to this ghost mountain one smile, "this ghost mountain six monsters, should have many."

    Ning Laozu didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but Lin Tian stared at the ghost mountain and said with a smile, "I know you six monsters are peeping at me in this ghost mountain."

    At this time, the Six Voices said in the same voice, "boy, what do you know? Anyway, we''re hiding. You can''t find us. "

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "give me all your best immortal Jing, and I''ll spare you, or I''ll find you later, but I won''t discuss with you so well."

    "Dream!" The other side obviously didn''t want to throw the best fairy crystal accumulated hard to Lin Tian, and even laughed at Lin Tian.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian sighed helplessly, "so, you won''t give it?"

    "Nonsense! That''s our savings! "

    "Well, I have to come to you." After Lin Tian finished, let Ning Laozu and the masked woman join them.

    Lin Tian releases countless ghosts. First, change the array around the ghost mountain a little to make sure that the six monsters will not escape. Then Lin Tian and his forces enter the air together.

    The sky was clear, and there was a mountain overhead.

    At the same time, there is a palace on the mountain, and the smell of the six monsters emanates from the palace.

    Lin Tian didn''t think much about it, so he took a leap and rushed into the palace on the mountain.

    Ning Laozu muttered, "my Lord, it''s terrible."

    The masked woman was also attracted by Lin Tianneng, and her servant girl was even more suspicious, "Miss, how did he find out?"

    "Well, I don''t know." The masked woman couldn''t help shaking her head, but in the palace on the mountain, Lin Tian stood there, looked around and said with a smile, "can''t you come out?"

    "Boy, we are not fools!" The six spoke in unison.

    Lin Tian smiled, "don''t worry, I will find you slowly."

    After that, Lin Tian began to move his hands and feet on the gate of the palace, but the six people didn''t know what Lin Tian was doing.

    So when the gate of the hall was closed, the six people reacted and then scolded.

    "This hall is not a common magic weapon. I am right." Lin Tianxiao said, and the six hummed, "boy, even in the main hall, we are faster than you, so you can''t catch us."

    "The hall is so small. Do you think there is any place to hide?"

    "Then come on." The six people instead stimulate Lin Tian and force him to look for them. Lin Tianpan sits down and the shadows disperse one by one.

    The six people didn''t want to be found, so they didn''t pay attention to the shadows. Lin Tian soon found the hiding place of the six people.

    Lin tianben got up, went to a wall, looked at the pictures on the wall, and laughed, "you think I can''t find you if you hide in the pictures on the wall?"

    These six people were shocked. They hurriedly came out of the painting and fled to another place. They hid again. Lin Tian sneered, "do you want to go?"

    So Lin Tian turns around and finds them. These six people can only play hide and seek with Lin Tian, but they can''t escape at all. They can always be caught by Lin Tian at the first time.

    But six people still don''t give up, even in there threatened, "boy, as long as we don''t stop, you will never catch us."

    Lin Tian smiled, and the evil shadows gathered and disappeared one by one. As soon as they appeared, the evil shadows attacked six people.

    These six people all kinds of scold, but Lin Tian teases, "I hope you can continue to support."

    After that, Lin Tian continues to search and attack.

    This cycle, until many times later, the six people fell down completely uncomfortable, still that depressed way, "you, you are a monster."

    Lin Tian laughs at the combination of the six. "I just want some fairy crystals. Why?"

    "You, are you sure as long as Xian Jing?" The six suddenly compromised, and Lin Tian nodded and smiled, "yes."

    The six people were depressed and threw out dozens of top-grade Xianjing, while Lin Tian sneered, "dozens of pieces?"

    "Yes." The six people''s hearts are empty, even talking in a low voice, but Lin Tianleng said, "if you do, I will continue."

    These six people are depressed and throw out dozens of pieces, and Lin Tianleng says, "all!"

    "All, this is all!" They are sure, but Lin Tian doesn''t believe it and is ready to start again.

    These six people are very helpless. Finally, they throw out the best fairy crystal one by one. Until the other party is completely gone, Lin genius puts away these fairy crystals and says with a smile, "thank you very much."

    After that, Lin Tian turned around and walked out of the hall, and the six people wanted to go out, but the hall made them unable to go out, which made them scold, "you don''t mean only Xianjing?"

 Chapter 2108 passage by boat

    Lin Tian said with a smile outside the hall, "I really only want Xianjing, but you wasted a lot of my time, so this is a punishment for you."

    After that, Lin Tian left, and the six people scolded and even threatened to revenge Lin Tian. But Lin Tian didn''t take them seriously at all. Instead, he went back to Ning Laozu and threw Xianjing to him.

    When Ning Laozu saw a bunch of Xianjing, he said excitedly, "adults, with these, I should be able to break through."

    "Hurry up."

    "Yes." Lin Tian finished saying that, the Ning ancestor absorbed these immortal crystals one by one, and this last point is also the most difficult, but under the blessing of so many immortal crystals, the Ning ancestor still broke through to ten thousand immortal ways.

    "My Lord, I did it!" Ning Laozu gets excited, and Lin Tian laughs at this Ning Laozu, "yes, very good!"

    Ning Laozu was happy. "Sir, what can I do for you?"

    "I want to find the Moon Palace." When Lin Tian said these three words, Ning''s smile solidified, and the masked woman and her servant girl were also shocked.

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "why? Any questions? "

    Ning Laozu hesitated, "my Lord, no one knows where the palace is this month. I''m afraid it''s hard for you to find it."

    "That''s why I moved your soul." Lin Tian stared at the old Ning Zu and said, but he was stunned and didn''t know what to say.

    But the masked woman said, "the palace of the moon is always a mysterious place, no one knows."

    "Don''t you leave a mark? Then try to keep it for him. " Lin Tian smiled at the masked woman, who hesitated, "here."

    At this time, Ning Laozu suddenly got a golden light all over his body, and then Ning Laozu said urgently, "my Lord, I have received a force."

    At the next moment, the Ning ancestor disappeared, and Lin Tian was surprised, "just disappeared?"

    The masked woman explained, "as long as you reach ten thousand immortals, you will be led by a force to the Moon Palace."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he asked, "have you left any traces?"

    "I left it before, but it didn''t work. It was like losing contact." The masked woman said helplessly.

    Lin Tian closed his eyes, but felt this Ning ancestor, but this Ning ancestor seemed to be hidden, as if he was far away.

    "It''s strange that it disappeared. How could it be so far away from here?" Lin Tianning recovers, and the masked woman sees Lin Tian frowning and asks, "how is it? Any findings? "

    "Yes, but a little distance." Lin Tian takes a deep breath and plans to go by himself.

    The servant girl looked at Lin Tian''s back and asked, "Miss, shall we go?"

    "The Moon Palace is always mysterious. If he can find it, we can see it with our own eyes." The masked woman explained.

    The servant girl was surprised, "Miss, are you going to?"

    "Go!" This masked woman is not willing to show weakness, so she hurriedly follows Lin Tian, who has been following the direction of this month''s King Star.

    About half a month later, I came to a river, which is very wide and can''t fly on it.

    "This is Nanxin river. Once you cross here, you will arrive at the central area of yuewangxing. The central area is said to be expert, which is different from the four areas of East, West, North and south." The masked woman introduced Lin Tian one by one.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian asked, "Oh? Have you never been there? "

    "I have been there several times, but there are so many experts that I dare not go there at will."

    "Experts, what do you mean?"

    "Each of them is at least five thousand immortals, so those who are lower than this cultivation dare not go to that area, or they will die easily." The masked woman explained.

    Lin Tian asked, "have you ever thought that this month the palace is in the center?"

    "It''s impossible. After all, countless people are there. If there were a Moon Palace, everyone would have known it." Said the masked woman one by one.

    But laoniutian said with a smile, "have you been to all places?"

    "Here." Masked women have some hesitation. After all, the central area is the largest area of the whole moon, which can be said to be very large. Even a person, spending tens of thousands of years, may not be able to explore it.

    Lin Tian smiled after seeing her like this. "So, before we have an absolute understanding, we can''t exclude the Moon Palace in this central area."

    "Do you feel that Ning Laozu is there?" The masked woman couldn''t help but ask, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, he is in that area. I want to go to find him."

    The masked woman is not talking, but the servant girl is uneasy, "but how can this river go?"

    Only then did the masked woman come back to her mind, "there is a big boat every day, and it appears late at night, so if you want to go, you can only wait here."

    Lin Tian had to sit down and wait there, while the masked woman and her servant girl sat down.

    But the masked woman couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Lin, why are you looking for the Royal Palace this month?"

    "Goddess, have you seen it?" Lin Tian asked, but the masked woman hesitated and said, "yes."

    "How did the goddess come, and whether there was this man in the Palace this month?"

    "You just want to understand this goddess?"

    "Yes." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he stopped talking, but the masked woman and her servant girl were confused, but Lin Tian was silent, and they only asked.

    However, there are more and more people around. Obviously, these people also go to the central area.

    But when these people saw Lin tianxianjun and two women with low accomplishments, they discussed one by one.

    "Look, these people don''t even have five thousand fairies."

    "Then what are they doing in this central area?"

    "Isn''t it to seek death?"

    "Who knows."

    They were all curious, but at first they were safe. Until night came, hundreds of people had gathered here.

    Then a shining white boat came up in the dark river, and everyone shouted, "here we are."

    When the boat pulled over, everyone rushed up, and Lin Tiansan followed slowly.

    However, the boat was not big and even crowded. Lin Tian and the masked woman had to find a corner to sit down.

    Until a quarter of an hour later, the ship was about to start, and a group of people came outside.

    I saw these people, after they came in, they were also depressed by the crowding. They didn''t even have a place to sit. They were not happy, so they shuttled through the crowd.

    The last one pointed to Lin Tian''s area and shouted, "young master, look, there are several positions there."

    A young man in a silver robe, holding a birdcage and keeping a black bird looked at the past.

    "Go, go." Just listen to the young man, and then everyone goes over, and one of these people came out and shouted to Lin Tian and others, "get out of the way!"

    The servant girl didn''t agree, "we came first."

    "First come what? It''s about strength! " The attendant roared.

    In an instant, the whole ship was bustling.

 Chapter 2109: Brothers of the Four Great Families

    This girl is anxious, and the masked woman frowns. As for the young man holding the little bird, he laughs and says, "Well, give you a little fairy, do you let it go?"

    "Xianjing, we have!" The girl was not convinced, but the young man laughed. "I said, little girl, do you know Master Ben, who is it?"

    "I don''t know, I don''t want to know." The girl didn''t take the other party seriously, and the young man smiled deeply and said to the followers around him, "Introduce Master Ben well."

    At this time, a follower pointed to the young man, "He is one of the four major families in the central area of Yueyue, the young master of the Meng family, Meng Lin!"

    After hearing these two words, the scene was lively, and some people even stepped forward and said, "You are Master Meng?"

    Meng Lin nodded and said, "Yes, it''s me."

    "Master Meng, I heard you already."

    "Yes, Master Meng, we all know you are great!"

    There were more and more people at the scene, and some also said, "Master Meng, these people give it to me, and you don''t need to do it."

    When others saw this, they also wanted to come out, and the girl was anxious. "Miss, look."

    The masked woman said helplessly, "This Meng family is not small."

    "What should we do?" Seeing so many people coming one by one, the girl was anxious, and the masked woman was about to say something. There was a voice inside the boat, "Do not fight here, or get off the boat."

    Everyone was quieter immediately, and the Meng Lin stared at Lin Tian and others with a smile, "Wait for the ship to come and pack you."

    After hearing this, the girl-in-law started to feel a little embarrassed, but the masked woman looked at Lin Tian who was unmoved.

    As for the others, quickly give way to Meng Lin so that they can have somewhere to stay, but Meng Lin stared at a few people in Lin Tian, "I want their place."

    The girl was anxious. "You, why are you doing this!"

    "I''m like this, what''s wrong? Is there a problem?" Said Meng Lin proudly, and his followers were even more arrogant.

    "Don''t want to be cleaned up by the shore, just give up your position, or I want you to look good."

    "Yes, hurry up and admit it, otherwise Master Meng will not bypass you."

    While these people were crying, the girl-in-law said anxiously, "If you don''t let it, you won''t let it!"

    "Okay, you have the backbone. When you get to the shore, you''re still so crazy." Meng Lin sneered, while the others clawed at the other side and helped Master Meng deal with these people.

    Meng Lin was satisfied to find a place to sit down, and the boat calmed down after about a quarter of an hour.

    Then the cabin opened, and everyone rushed outside, and Meng Lin was protected by everyone.

    At the same time, someone shouted to Lin Tian and others inside the boat, "Three, come out!"

    That girl-in-law was walking in front of melancholy, while the masked woman and Lin Tian were behind.

    When the three of them got off the boat, there were countless people surrounded them, and the girl said anxiously, "You, don''t mess with me! I won''t be afraid of you!"

    Meng Lin sneered, "Who, give me this girl first."

    "I." A man shouted immediately, and this man had more than six thousand cents.

    Others then stunned, but Meng Lin said to the first person, "Okay, it''s up to you."

    The man went right away, and then stared at the girl who smiled strangely, "Smelly girl, you have been warned on the boat just now, but you don''t listen."

    The girl immediately ran behind Lin Tian and said, "With him, you don''t want to hurt me."

    At that moment, the girl was using Lin Tian as a life-saving herb. After all, Lin Tian''s ability was very powerful, but the masked woman didn''t say a word, but secretly muttered in her heart, "This girl, I will really find someone."

    But the person who stood out at Liuqianxiandao laughed, "You want a waste fairy to protect you?"

    "He''s not waste!" The girl-in-law said anxiously.

    "Oh? Still quibbling? Then I''ll let you see if he''s a waste!" After this man said, he hit Lin Tian with a single palm.

    But Lin Tian''s golden body, even the people of fifteen thousand immortals, could not be broken. How could the other party hurt Lin Tian, so that attack turned into nothingness.

    Everyone watched, and wondered what happened just now, but that Meng Lin said, "This boy, I think he has magic weapon."

    Everyone felt right, and the six thousand immortals said unwillingly, "What if there is a magic weapon? I shoot him!"

    Having said that, this person directly hit Lin Tian''s head with a single palm, thinking that Lin Tian''s head was unprotected and should be easily killed.

    Who knows, Lin Tian is still okay, but the masked woman looks at Lin Tian, "You, all right."

    "It''s nothing more than ants."

    Everyone heard Lin Tian said that the six thousand immortals were ants, and they were shocked one by one. Some people stared at Lin Tian like monsters.

    Meng Lin was displeased. "Who are you, capable?"

    At this time, a man of seven thousand cents said, "I''m coming."

    As soon as this man came out, he held a sharp golden sickle in his hand, and pointed at Lin Tian, "boy, my sickle, I have harvested many people''s heads."

    "so what?" ;

    The other party was unwilling, "What''s the matter? Watch me kill you!"

    After the other party said, a sickle went out, and Lin Tian''s head was harvested, but this sickle hit Lin Tian''s neck, but he encountered something hard. No matter how hard this person worked, he couldn''t cut the sickle into Lin Tian in vivo.

    Lin Tian stared at his sickle and smiled, "You magic weapon, I''m afraid to scrap it."

    "It''s ridiculous, it''s a king-level fairy, and it''s scrapped?"

    "Wang Wang, what''s the matter." Lin Tian grabbed it with one hand, and then this magic weapon turned into a pile of scrap iron in front of everyone, and finally shattered.

    The people present were all dumbfounded, and the masked woman and her aunt also looked at Lin Tian in shock.

    Meng Lin was unhappy, "Who, who else!"

    At this moment, Meng Lin did not expect Lin Tian to be so terrible, and those followers were even more fortunate that they had not shot before, otherwise they would be ashamed.

    The person at Qiqianxiandao was anxious, "You, you accompany me."

    "Just rubbish, what is there to accompany you?" Lin Tian asked, and Lin Tian''s words completely annoyed the other party.

    "You, you bastard!" That popularity was half dead, and then various attacks, but the result was the same, and he couldn''t treat Lin Tian at all.

    Lin Tian asked back, "If you don''t attack, change to another one. If it doesn''t work, I''ll take a shot."

    These people thought that Lin Tian was joking, but Meng Lin stared at the others, "What are you looking at? You all give me."

    These people really all went together, and each of them was more than five thousand immortals, but the masked woman and her girl-in-law showed weird looks because they knew that Lin Tian would not be afraid of them.

    But these people don''t know that Lin Tian is terrible, so they have to kill Lin Tian as much as they are bloody.

 The so-called genius in Chapter 2110 is just like this!

    Looking at these people, Lin Tian doesn''t want to waste time, but directly releases the bleeding animals, which rush into several of them.

    Those people were suffering all over at once, then their bodies were shriveled, and at last they had no blood color, and the immortal soul quickly escaped from their bodies.

    Then one by one, they stared at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiled at them. "What? No more? "

    Others retreated, and Meng Lin was frightened by these blood beasts. He said to his entourage, "protect me!"

    The followers immediately took command and surrounded this Meng Lin to prevent the blood beasts from attacking their young master.

    But the monks were still desperate, so they fled one after another, leaving only the Meng family.

    "Servant girl sees appearance then complacent way," nobody made use of

    Meng Lin grinned angrily. "Don''t be complacent!"

    "What? Not honest yet? " That servant girl wants to go up very much, take this dandy to a rage.

    But Meng Lin stared at Lin Tian and others and said, "you, you wait!"! I won''t let you go! "

    With that, Meng Lin let his followers withdraw, and these people took out the talisman one by one, and the whole group disappeared.

    The servant girl joked, "these people are cowards."

    But the masked woman said, "Meng''s family, but the four families, they will not let go."

    "Is there a master?" Lin Tian only cares about this problem, and the masked woman hesitates, "this, I don''t know."

    Lin Tian picks up the blood beast and continues to look for Ning''s whereabouts.

    In a forest, Meng Lin came out and stared at a group of people around him angrily. "You are a group of rubbish, you can''t even deal with it by yourself."

    "Young master, the immortal beast raised by that guy is terrible."

    "Yes, those six or seven thousand immortals died in an instant."

    But Meng Lin stared at these people, "I see, you are a group of rubbish!"

    These people look embarrassed, don''t know what to say, and Meng Lin is obviously not willing, and said, "go, send me an order, let leprosy come to see me!"

    "Yes."

    Menglin hums, "boy, dare to be arrogant? See if I don''t kill you! "

    ...

    about three days later, Lin Tian and others came to a city, which was very busy, but Lin Tian was not in the mood at all.

    The masked woman said, "you are sure that the Ning ancestor is near here."

    "I sensed that he was in the city, but when he got there, he was gone again." Lin Tian doubts.

    The masked woman doubted, "he went to the palace of the moon, so he won''t be here."

    Lin Tian thought about it and said, "let''s find someone to inquire about it."

    The masked woman looked around and said, "if you want to inquire, you have to go to Tianwen Pavilion."

    "Tianwen pavilion?" Lin Tian was curious about this place, and the masked woman explained, "I heard that in the major cities in the central area, there is a place that specializes in collecting the affairs of the world. If you want to find people, you can go there."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "let''s go."

    Then three people inquired about the whereabouts of Tianwen Pavilion, and then went straight to Tianwen Pavilion. However, there were too many people here, so they had to line up one by one.

    Lin Tiansan had to wait there silently, but after a while, a group of people came not far away.

    "Young master, he is there!" One of the attendants shouted, and the servant girl looked at it. It was Meng Lin and others who said, "it''s them again."

    Meng Lin said excitedly with the birdcage, "I also want to say that I went to Tianwen pavilion to inquire about your whereabouts, but I didn''t expect to meet you here."

    But the servant girl smiled at him, "why don''t you run away?"

    "Stinky girl, I''ve brought someone here. Don''t be crazy." After Meng Lin finished, a young man walked out behind him. His face was green and he looked poisoned.

    Not only that, the young man was still wearing thick clothes, but the servant girl said, "is there more than ten thousand fairies? If not, we are not qualified to hurt Mr. Lin at all. "

    Meng Lin sneers, "ten thousand fairies? Do you think ten thousand immortals can be seen anywhere? "

    "How much?" That servant girl asks casually, and Meng Lin pointed to him, "leprosy, nine thousand fairies, ask you to be afraid!"

    The servant girl looked at Lin Tian and wanted to get his reply, but Lin Tian replied, "rubbish."

    This Meng Lin and leprosy look bad at once, especially that Meng Lin said, "leprosy, see, this boy, how crazy."

    The leprosy stared at Lin Tian, and then said, "listen, you have a powerful fairy beast, right?"

    "What is it, not what is it?" Lin Tian takes a look at him, and leprosy feels that someone has peeped into his soul, but he quickly returns to God and says, "I can control the beast, so if you want to use the beast in front of me, you''d better surrender!"

    "Royal beast?" Lin Tian laughed, and leprosy immediately released the breath, "do you want to try?"

    People around immediately wondered what happened, and quickly spread out, until someone recognized Meng Lin and was shocked, "it''s the master of the Meng family."

    "That''s true."

    "Is that leprosy?"

    "Yes, it is said that leprosy is the genius of the beast."

    Lin Tian ignores them, but looks at the front. When no one is in line, he goes inside.

    This leprosy immediately released a cane, entangled Lin Tian''s legs, and then forced a swing, Lin Tian was thrown away.

    the crowd burst out laughing, and that Meng Lin could not help but Tucao, "no fairy beast, it is a garbage."

    But the servant girl laughed, "wait, he will surprise you!"

    Meng Lin didn''t believe it, and said, "Stinky girl, I''ll clean him up, and then I''ll clean you up."

    "You didn''t get the chance." The servant girl said proudly, while the masked woman looked up into the air until a shadow appeared.

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to have nothing, but Lin Tian stared at the surprised leprosy. "Nine thousand fairies, is that the power?"

    Leprosy doubts, "boy, why are you not hurt at all?"

    "Is it interesting to ask this?" Lin Tian asked, the leprosy had to be cold, "if you don''t say it, I''ll beat you to pieces."

    After that, the leprosy immediately entangled Lin Tian with countless vines, which were black and distributed a powerful force.

    Everyone was curious about what the cane was, but Lin Tian stared at it and said with a smile, "go on."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to have nothing to do and continue to have leprosy.

    looks bad for leprosy, but he still has to increase his strength. But the result is the same. He can''t make Lin Tian at all. Finally, Lin Tian also Tucao, "too rubbish."

    When the words fell, all the vines dried up, and then fell off, and the leprosy froze. As for Meng Lin, he thought leprosy didn''t use all his strength, so he hurriedly said, "hurry up, use your strength to kill him!"

    Leprosy look bad way, "young master, his body is very hard, my strength, simply can not crush him."

    "What? You are nine thousand fairies Meng Lin did not believe and roared, and the onlookers looked at each other.

 Chapter 2111 Miss Wens worries

    Leprosy is really nine thousand fairies, but he has just used a lot of strength, that is, he can''t do anything about Lin Tian, so his face is ugly, and he looks puzzled at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looks at them and smiles, "today, I''ll let you go, but I hope next time, I''ll find some good people."

    After that, Lin Tian enters Tianwen Pavilion, and all the people present are blinded. Especially when Lin Tian says to find more powerful people, the people present discuss one by one, "what do you mean, boy?"

    "It seems that they were deliberately let go."

    "This kid is crazy."

    But the servant girl teased Meng Lin, who had no idea about her face? Hurry to find the master, don''t be dazed here! "

    Finish saying, that servant girl is happy to enter the palace with Lin Tian, and that Meng Lin feels the shame of life, but also angrily gnaws his teeth, "Damn, I will fight with them."

    Leprosy hesitated, "young master, otherwise, try the immortal beast."

    "Yes, you are the genius of the Royal beast. Hurry to release your powerful immortal beasts."

    Leprosy had to take out a bag, and then a release, immediately climbed out of a lot of fairy beasts, and one by one looks very fierce, the people around were scared.

    Then these immortal beasts rushed into Tianwen Pavilion, and when Lin Tianzheng was going to enter a room to investigate, those immortal beasts surrounded Lin Tian under the control of leprosy.

    That servant girl all startled, "how to run out so many strange things."

    But the masked woman stared silently, while Meng Lin said proudly, "boy, are you afraid?"

    Leprosy is staring at Lin Tian, "boy, I, the immortal beasts, have strong power and strong toxicity."

    Lin Tian despised him and said, "can you find something decent?"

    We didn''t expect Lin Tian to look down upon these immortals so much, and the leprosy was even more furious, "this is my powerful immortals."

    "Powerful? Believe it or not, I scared them down. "

    "No!" That leprosy certainly does not believe, but the forest day trapped beast skill a piece, the hand changes out the ghost domain trapped beast stick.

    Those immortal beasts ran out one by one in fright, but leprosy froze. Meng Lin''s face was very ugly, as if he had been burned by fire, and he stared at leprosy, "this is your powerful immortal beast?"

    Leprosy is speechless, and Lin Tian is still saying, "find some decent experts, otherwise, it doesn''t mean anything."

    "You." Menglin almost spits blood from the airway, but the servant girl says with a smile, "do you hear me? Look for it! "

    "You, you all wait for me." Meng Lin was so angry that he stopped breathing. He could only stare at the warning and look at the leprosy. "What are you looking at? Let''s go!"

    Lin Tian enters a room in front of her, while the masked woman and her servant girl wait outside.

    But the onlookers were curious about who Lin Tian was and why he didn''t take leprosy seriously. He could even drive away the animals one by one.

    Now in the room, Lin Tian is staring at an old man who is sorting out books. The old man turns a little and walks as if he has a short leg.

    "Is there anything to inquire about?" The old man turned around and stared at Lin Tian with wrinkles on his face, and his hair was tied up, even erect, like a braid in the sky.

    Seeing such a strange old man, Lin Tian smiled and said, "I want to spy on someone."

    "Oh? Do you have a picture of someone you''re spying on? "

    Lin Tian drew a picture in the air with one hand and slid Ning down. The old man took out a piece of paper and said after rubbing, "what''s the price?"

    "What''s the price?"

    "In three days, one hundred top-grade fairy crystals will be found. If it''s within one month, it''s twenty. If there''s no deadline, one top-grade fairy crystal will do."

    Lin Tian said directly, "three days."

    "Oh? Then pay the deposit first, ten yuan. "

    Lin Tian looked at the old man, "wait for me."

    The old man looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, and Lin Tian''s right hand stretched out, and a piece of top-grade fairy crystal appeared, and the old man immediately stared at Lin Tian with big eyes, and then looked at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian continued to make the second piece, and didn''t give it to the other party until the ten pieces were all finished, "well, here they are."

    The old man looked at Lin Tian suspiciously for a long time and then asked, "you are so good at making Xianjing."

    "Thank you very much." After Lin Tian finished, the old man took out a voice stone and threw it to Lin Tian. "Within three days, you will receive the news."

    "Thank you very much." After Lin Tian finished, he left here with the sound stone. As for the old man, he stared at Lin Tian for a long time, and finally said, "it''s not a simple person."

    For Lin Tian, he thought it was very common, and when he got out of the house, he looked out at the two people waiting for him and said, "let''s go."

    "There''s news?" The masked woman asked curiously, and the servant girl was looking forward to staring at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said, "it will take three days, so now we can find a place to live in the city."

    After that, Lin Tian took them away, and the people around him inquired about Lin Tian''s origin.

    But Meng Lin, who was staying in the city, sat in a teahouse and looked at the leprosy angrily, "you, you say you."

    "Young master, please calm down. I have sent spirit birds to follow them in secret. You can know where they are at any time."

    "How about knowing? Is there no way to take them down? " Meng Lin slapped the table with one hand.

    Leprosy hesitated, "you can invite some old family members."

    "Old folks, it''s just more than nine thousand fairies, so what?" Meng Lin has gradually learned that Lin Tian is not easy to deal with, so at this moment, the whole people abandon their way.

    Leprosy regained its weight. "If you can''t, please ask the messenger."

    "Emissary? Only my father can invite me. I can''t invite him at all. " When Meng Lin heard this, he was even more angry.

    "Not necessarily."

    "What can you do?"

    "It''s said that this emissary likes the blood of genius most. You tell him that there is a genius, the Immortal King, and then he can ignore the attack of more than nine thousand immortal Taoist. I think he must be interested."

    When Meng Lin heard this, he looked at leprosy strangely. "Are you sure this method works?"

    "Yes." Leprosy nodded, and Meng Lin hesitated and said, "OK, I''ll contact him now."

    ...

    now Lin Tian in the city has found accommodation, and the masked woman and her servant girl live next door.

    "Miss, where do you think the palace will be this month?" The servant girl couldn''t help asking, and the masked woman hesitated, "we all want to know about this problem, and we have used many methods, but in the end, they didn''t solve it."

    "So Mr. Lin can''t find Ning Laozu?"

    "It''s one thing not to find it. I''m afraid of danger." The masked woman has a dignified look.

    "Miss, what do you want to say?"

    "I''m afraid of the Moon Palace. I don''t want to let people know where it is, so it''s easy to kill young master Lin if he goes to investigate on purpose." The masked woman said she was worried.

 Chapter 2112 is nothing but rats!

    After hearing the words of the masked woman, the servant girl suddenly became sad, "then are we in danger?"

    "You can still choose to quit now and go back to Wen''s house." The masked woman looked at the servant girl and said.

    But the servant girl said gloomily, "I said, follow the young lady to the ends of the earth, so I am not afraid of danger!"

    The masked woman sighed, "I''m a small thing, mainly this young master Lin, and I don''t know if it will attract us. We are unexpected people."

    "I don''t know until I wait." The servant girl''s face was helpless.

    The masked woman had to wait quietly.

    Lin Tian is waiting in his house quietly. On the first day, nothing happened. But on the second day, Meng Lin came again with leprosy, and asked the second child to call them down.

    When the masked woman heard that Meng''s family came, she immediately went to the inn hall, and that Meng Lin was still playing with his birdcage, and she was in a good mood and laughed, "come on."

    But the servant girl did not understand, "you again?"

    "Nonsense, of course we are. Is there anyone else who will come to you?" The Meng Lin asked, but the servant girl joked, "I ran away in a gray way before, but now I''m still here?"

    "That''s because we''ve got the tough guy to deal with." Meng Lin refers to Lin Tian behind the masked woman.

    Lin Tian looked around and said, "Oh? What about people?

    "He''s good at changing looks and concealing breath, so I don''t know when he will come or where he will appear." Meng Lin laughs.

    After hearing this, the masked woman frowned, and the servant girl even scolded, "you are called joking!"

    "Any questions? Ha ha! " Meng Lin smiled smugly, but Lin Tian smiled, found an empty table to sit down, and asked Xiao Er to prepare some dishes and said, "then I''ll wait."

    Meng Lin laughs, "boy, you have seed, but you have no choice to escape!"

    "Escape? That''s impossible! " Lin tianxie laughed, while Meng Lin looked at leprosy and said, "leprosy, you say, our elder, is it serious?"

    Leprosy deliberately said, "he is our Meng emissary, even our ancestors are respectful to him."

    "Yes, his ability is very strong." Menglin''s mystical way was discussed by people nearby.

    Obviously many people know about the messengers of the Meng family. Some people also say, "it is said that the messengers of the Meng family are very terrible."

    "I''ve also heard that when he kills genius, he''ll kill in one move."

    The more they said, the more evil they were. But the servant girl was in a hurry. "Miss, who is this man? To be able to kill all genius with one stroke? "

    "Perhaps those people are alarmist," said the masked woman

    "But I always feel weird." The servant girl said uneasily, while the masked woman comforted her, "I think Mr. Lin will solve it."

    But the servant girl looked at Lin Tian and said, "you are not afraid, Mr. Lin?"

    "If I were afraid, I would not be sitting here." Lin Tian smiled confidently, and the servant girl nodded, "that''s good."

    The masked woman looked around to see if there was anything special, but Lin Tian said, "don''t look, he''s very well hidden."

    The masked woman had to give up, and then the waiter brought up the wine and vegetables, but just when Lin Tian picked up a glass of wine, a blood red dagger appeared in the sleeve of the waiter, stabbing Lin Tian.

    "Dang!" In a flash of golden light, the dagger hit Jin, but Lin Tian smiled at him. "You''re the messenger, aren''t you?"

    They all looked at the past, and the little two immediately retreated to one side, and then a flash of white fog around, the other disappeared.

    "Meng Lin suddenly lost way," unexpectedly did not kill him

    Leprosy is also frown up, "so all resist down?"

    But the servant girl said happily, "it seems that this messenger is just like this."

    The masked woman explained, "the other side, it is estimated to hurt people by sneak attack, and it is the kind that makes people defenseless."

    "But he miscalculated, young master Lin. he''s golden, but invincible." The servant girl said with a smile.

    The masked woman nodded, and the Meng Lin was not willing to, still humming, "wait, it''s just beginning."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you''d better let him prepare more backhand. If I catch him, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to escape."

    "Don''t be complacent." Meng Lin was upset, and then took out the stone to communicate.

    Leprosy is waiting in silence until Meng Lin is depressed and puts away the stone, and the leprosy is curious and asks, "how about it? What did the messenger say? "

    "The emissary said that the first time it didn''t succeed, it could only wait for the second time, but the next time it will be the boy''s death." That Menglin airway.

    Leprosy understand what is the same, no longer ask, and Lin Tian spent a day in the hall, no movement, up and said with a smile, "it''s dark, isn''t he coming?"

    "Can you manage it?" said Meng Lin

    Seeing Meng Lin''s arrogance, the servant girl quickly said to Lin Tian, "master Lin, don''t be polite to him, just catch him up and let him out."

    "Don''t arrest him, that guy will come." Lin Tian finished saying that, he went back upstairs, and the masked woman and servant girl had no choice but to go upstairs.

    Meng Lin sneers, "wait, it will be your death soon."

    For Lin Tian, when he came back to the room, he arranged it in the room. He didn''t open the window until a long time later, and then sat down to have a rest.

    Meng Lin looked downstairs at the time and laughed, "it''s almost there."

    Leprosy but doubt way, "this messenger can succeed?"

    "Don''t worry, the messenger can''t fail." Meng Lin said confidently, but leprosy always feels like it will fail.

    However, Lin Tianna began to move.

    I saw Lin Tian sitting there, felt a breeze, smiled, "come in, show up."

    At this time, a middle-aged man wearing skin and rough face appeared, and his body also exuded a light green light.

    "Boy, it''s good. I hide so well. Can you find me coming in?" The man stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian opened his eyes and smiled at him. "It''s said that you are very powerful. You can kill genius in an instant, right?"

    "Yes!" The man said proudly, but Lin Tian joked, "then why don''t you kill me with a single blow?"

    "I was going to succeed today, but I didn''t expect you to have such a strong defense, so I had to come again when you didn''t pay attention, and you found out again." The man was very upset.

    Lin Tian smiled, "it seems that you are a rat."

    "As long as you can kill, you don''t care who I am."

    Lin Tian sat there and said with a smile, "well, I''ll sit here and I won''t fight back, but if you can''t hurt me, I won''t be polite in the end."

    "Don''t fight back? Boy, do you think I''m a fool? " The man didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "Do you think I''m lying to you?"

    The man said coldly, "I''m not polite if you are so crazy!"

 Chapter 2113 suspicious identity

    As soon as the man put his hand, his right hand was a bloody bracelet. Then the bracelet released a blood light and hit Lin Tian.

    But the blood light couldn''t go through Lin Tian''s golden body at all, but Lin Tian stared at him for a long time and then smiled and said, "is that your ability?"

    The man didn''t believe it. He hit the blood light again. The result was the same. He couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian at all. Lin Tian was a little lost. However, he felt like a person for his attack.

    Lin Tian thought about it, and the other side continued to attack wildly until Lin Tian thought about the mysterious woman she saw in the immortal vein.

    "What kind of golden body are you, boy?" The other side could not bear to scold, and Lin Tian returned to his mind, stared at him and asked, "what school are you from?"

    "How can I tell you?" The other hummed, while Lin Tianleng said, "do you know a woman?"

    "What woman?"

    "Her attacks are similar to yours, and she keeps blood." Lin Tian stared at the man, and his eyes flashed a strange light, but it soon disappeared, and he pretended, "I don''t know."

    "No? Do you think I''m a fool or are you a fool? " Lin Tian stared at him and asked.

    "What if I don''t tell you?" the man snorted

    "Well, I''ll have to do it." Lin Tian got up and stared at the man. The man hummed, "although you are strong in defense, do you want to hurt me? That''s your innocence! "

    This person finish saying, a turn around to rush toward the outside, but on the window, suddenly have a array, directly block in front of that person, make him be bounced back.

    "What''s the matter?" The man was surprised, but at this time, a formation was flashing in the room.

    Lin Tianze sat in a chair and said with a smile, "before you came, I had already arranged this room, so it is impossible for you to escape."

    "No way, with my strength, how can I be blocked by a garbage array?" The other side doesn''t believe it, and Lin Tian laughs, "garbage array? Are you sure? "

    "Nonsense! This must be a garbage array! " That person''s airway, but Lin Tian laughs, "then try again."

    This man is not willing to try again. The result is the same. No matter what, he can''t run away. But Lin Tian stares at him and says, "I think the emissary of the Meng family will be very powerful. The result is just a rat, and he has no ability at all."

    "You, how dare you look down on me?" The emissary said angrily, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "is there a problem?"

    "Good! Then I''ll fight you. " When the man finished speaking, the blood light on his body flickered. Then the blood light mixed with the immortal Qi in his body, and then gathered a huge force to fight against Lin Tian.

    "Boom", a loud noise, shocked the whole Inn, and the people in the inn asked what happened, until someone found that the windows in Lin Tian''s house flickered, everyone was curious.

    The masked woman hurriedly came to the next door, but when the door opened, it was blocked by a array, and the situation inside could not be seen.

    "What about this, miss?" That servant girl thought Lin Tian had an accident, so she was worried. When the masked woman was about to use her spatial skills, Lin Tian said, "don''t come in, I''ll clean him up."

    The masked woman stopped, but the leprosy in the inn stared at the window and asked, "young master, that emissary, can you defeat him?"

    Meng Lin said confidently, "don''t worry, our envoys are very powerful."

    However, in this space, Lin Tian''s right hand has condensed a pen, and the man is locked by the shackles, his eyes are wide, "want to catch me? No way! "

    Then the man detonated, "boom!" With a loud bang, the whole array was blown up, and the inn was shattered everywhere. As for the people around, they were also shot.

    All of a sudden, the whole Inn turned into a ruin, and all the people who climbed out of the ruins scolded.

    Menglin is also depressed to climb out of the way, "what''s the situation?"

    Leprosy is more puzzling, and that servant girl thought Lin Tian had an accident, hurriedly shouted to the masked woman on the side, "Miss, Mr. Lin, isn''t it?"

    "Don''t worry, he''s OK." The masked woman can sense the existence of Lin Tian, so she said confidently.

    The servant girl had to look around until Lin Tian came out of the ruins, and nothing happened.

    Leprosy sees this big shock, "young master, look, he has nothing."

    "What happened to the explosion just now?" Meng Lin was shocked, but Lin Tian went to the leprosy couple and sneered, "that messenger just blew himself up."

    "What?" But Lin Tian stared at Meng Lin and said, "who is he and where is he from?"

    However, Meng Lin replied, "why should I tell you?"

    "Don''t you tell me?"

    "Nonsense! I won''t tell you! " This Meng Lin is very pull way, and Lin tianxie smile, "unexpectedly so, then, I don''t need to be polite."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian''s pen has appeared, lock his soul, and that Meng Lin is frightened, "you, don''t you say you won''t start to me?"

    "I did, but now I want to know something." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he dragged his immortal soul and then entered the soul seal.

    For a moment, the memory of Meng Lin came into Lin Tian''s mind one by one, and Lin Tianhu asked, "you haven''t seen the real face of this emissary?"

    "He, he''s always changing his looks, how do I know." Meng Lin said gloomily, and the leprosy on one side didn''t know what happened, so he stared at Lin Tian and her strangely.

    Lin Tian continued to ask, "how can you contact him?"

    "Tone stone."

    Lin Tian doubted, "who knows where he is hiding?"

    "Well, I don''t know." Meng Lin was depressed, but Lin Tian had to get up and close his eyes. However, even though he had attacked the place with virtual annihilation, the other side still disappeared and could not be traced.

    This made Lin Tianyin sigh, "it seems that a lot of tracking capabilities are useless here."

    But Meng Lin looked at Lin Tian and shivered, "can I go now?"

    "Go back to Meng''s house and ask me about his whereabouts, do you know?" Lin Tian said to him, and Meng Lin nodded wildly, then hurriedly looked at the leprosy and said, "let''s go."

    Leprosy immediately followed Meng Lin and ran away, while the servant girl rushed up and asked, "master Lin, let him go like this?"

    "He''s still useful." Lin Tian replied, and the masked woman asked curiously, "who is that fighting with you?"

    "It''s an emissary of the Meng family, but they don''t know who they are, but they offer something to the emissary every month, and the emissary often helps them solve some problems." Lin Tian explained.

    Hearing this, the masked woman hesitated, "there is someone who can make the Meng family so respectful to him, which means that he must not be simple."

    Lin Tian knows of course, but now he can''t trace anything. He can only wryly smile, "this inn is abandoned, and he can only find the next one."

 Chapter 2114 has a whereabouts

    The masked woman and her servant girl looked at the ruins behind them and had to leave in embarrassment. However, the innkeeper of the inn was depressed and still looked up to the sky and sighed, "why am I so unlucky?"

    At this time, several top-grade fairy crystals fell in front of the shopkeeper, and Lin Tian''s voice came to his ear, "this is your compensation."

    The shopkeeper was very happy. He immediately kowtowed to Lin Tian, "thank you, young master."

    Seeing this, the servant girl smiled at the masked woman and said, "Miss, he is kind-hearted."

    "He wasn''t bad." The masked woman replied, and the servant girl said awkwardly, "I''m wrong."

    The masked woman shakes her head helplessly, and then continues to follow in silence.

    On the other side, Meng Lin leaves through the transmission array and rushes to Meng''s house. On the way, the leprosy is very strange, "young master, are you ok?"

    "Me, how can I be ok?" Meng Lin didn''t take the birdcage. He walked angrily, but leprosy didn''t understand, "what happened, young master?"

    "I''ll tell you the truth. Now as long as that kid has an idea, I''ll die, and it''s like a flash." Said Meng Lin, almost crying.

    The leprosy startled, "young master, do you want to ask the owner and the ancestor for help?"

    "Go back first." That Meng Lin wants to come back to Meng''s house at the moment, but leprosy has to follow in silence.

    Until the next day, when Menglin came back to the Meng''s house, he started up and down.

    In one study, the Lord of the Meng family asked Meng Lin, "you mean, that boy, forced the emissary to detonate his body?"

    "Yes." That Meng Lin nodded, and the head of the Meng family stared at Meng Lin, "that boy is so powerful, why did he let you go?"

    "Dad, I said, I''ve been controlled by him, and he''s stolen my memory."

    "Under control? What did he ask you to come back for? "

    "Inquire about the origin and whereabouts of the messenger." The Meng Lin said gloomily, and the Meng family leader said, "you are going to kill our Meng family."

    "Dad, I don''t want to, but now I can only inquire about the origin and whereabouts of the messenger, or I will die."

    But the Lord of the Meng family said, "dream, I won''t help you."

    "Dad, do you want to see me die?" That Meng Lin is depressed way, and the Lord of the Meng family hums way, "who let you make such a big thing!"

    "I don''t want to either." That Meng Lin is very regretful, but the Lord of the Meng family is deep in thought, until after a while, he says, "I''ll ask my grandfather what he can do."

    "Yes."

    Later, the Lord of the Meng family went to find Meng Laozu and explained the matter. He didn''t come back until half an hour later. He looked at Meng Lin and said, "the LORD said, seal you first."

    "Sealed?"

    "Yes, let your body and soul sleep, even if others want to control you, they can''t control you." The Lord of the Meng family explained.

    "Dad, I don''t want to!"

    "Less nonsense!" When the Lord of the Meng family finished speaking, he took out a water blue Rune and beat it on the Meng Lin, who immediately froze and had no breath, as if he were dead.

    "This is all for your own good," said the Lord of the Meng family

    After that, the Lord of the Meng family raised him and went to the underground chamber of the Meng family, which was placed in a sarcophagus. Behind the Lord of the Meng family came an old man, "are you ready?"

    "Yes, grandfather." The Lord of the Meng family quickly turned around and said respectfully to the old man, who sighed, "this is the only way, or he will die, or we will die."

    "Ancestor, that can''t always be like this?"

    "I tried to find the messenger and see what he could do to solve the boy." When Meng Laozu finished speaking, he had no choice but to leave.

    But the Lord of the Meng family sighed, "when did the moon King Star appear such a monster?"

    Not only Lord Meng, now in a dark and humid place, the so-called emissary, now flashing blood red light, still scolded in his mouth, "boy, I will kill you when I get hurt!"

    At this time, there was a message from the Chuanyin stone, and the blood light activated the Chuanyin stone. At the other end of the Chuanyin stone was the voice of Meng Laozu, "emissary, I have something to report to you."

    "Say." The emissary said gloomily, and Meng Laozu explained the matter once. As for the blood light, he doubted, "so, your son, has been controlled by that boy?"

    "Yes, so I''ll have him sealed up for your service."

    The emissary heard, "you, prepare a big formation for me, the stronger the better."

    "Emissary, do you mean?"

    "I want to bring that boy to me and then kill him with the array." This messenger''s airway.

    "Just in case." Meng Laozu worried, but the emissary roared, "what are you afraid of? It''s just a little guy. "

    Meng Laozu understood and said, "yes, emissary."

    "Well, I''m not talking nonsense. Get ready." When the messenger had finished speaking, he asked Meng Laozu to prepare.

    Meng Laozu had to hurry to order, and Lin Tian stayed in that city, until the third day, and then received the news of Tianwen Pavilion.

    Lin Tian immediately took the masked women to Tianwen Pavilion, and Lin Tian went straight to the house and saw the old man with different legs.

    "There''s news?" Lin Tian asked, and the old man took out a wooden sheet. "Here, it''s the result of the investigation these days, but if he left, I don''t know."

    Lin Tian was curious to take the wooden slips. After inspection, he found that Ning Laozu had appeared in the street, and his eyes were absent-minded, and he often appeared in a pub.

    Lin Tian looked and said, "I see."

    "Boy, why are you spying on him?" The old man couldn''t help but ask, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll take the money."

    The old man was stunned and said with a smile, "OK, I won''t ask. You can go."

    "Farewell." Lin Tian said, and left there, and the old man muttered, "this boy is bound to make a big storm in the moon King Star."

    Lin Tian didn''t know what the other side said, but he had already taken the wooden slips and looked for the pub in the street.

    But the masked woman did not understand and asked, "what are we looking for?"

    "A pub."

    "Tavern?" The masked woman was puzzled, but the servant girl said, "is this Ning ancestor going to the tavern?"

    "According to the information I got, he often goes in and out of a pub, but he seems to have lost himself."

    "Lose yourself?" The masked woman was startled, and the servant girl was also surprised. "He has ten thousand immortals, and someone else can make him lose himself?"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "this month, Wang Xing, is far from that simple."

    The servant girl doubted, "do you have any new discoveries?"

    The masked woman was also curious to stare at Lin Tian. Lin Tian said, "this month, the king''s palace is looking for ten thousand immortals. There must be some purpose, but the specific one can only be known if we continue to investigate."

 Chapter 2115 borrowing space technology

    When the masked woman heard Lin Tian''s words, she said, "this problem has been bothering people for a long time, but they didn''t understand it together."

    That servant girl is more puzzled, "if this month the palace has any purpose, then why let Ning Laozu appear in this city?"

    Masked women also want to know, so look to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian tidies up a smile, "go and have a look, you will know."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes them, after making a search, found that tavern, but the tavern is still crowded at the moment.

    Lin Tian looks at the picture of the wooden slips. After confirming that it is the tavern, he goes in.

    Only see that Ning old ancestor, sit in a place daze, and hold wine in hand.

    That servant girl sees after excited way, "see, this Ning old ancestor is there!"

    "Let''s go and have a look." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to the crowd, and the masked women followed him until they came to Naning''s side through the crowd.

    But this Ning old ancestor still didn''t know that there was someone on the edge, or sat there in a daze, and the servant girl tried to shout, "Ning old ancestor?"

    But Ning''s father was still indifferent, as if he didn''t hear the voice of the servant girl.

    "What''s the matter?" The servant girl was shocked, and the masked woman also wanted to know. As for Lin Tian, she put her hand on the shoulder of Ning Laozu, who knew that a strong force was blowing Lin Tian away.

    People around laughed, and some even said, "young man, don''t touch this drunkard, or you will be bounced away."

    "That''s right, this guy. It''s not easy." Some people even laughed, and the bartender said, "you, for safety''s sake, you''d better not touch him."

    "Now, what''s going on?" The servant girl couldn''t help but ask, and the waiter didn''t understand, "he has been drinking here for several days, and every time he finishes drinking, he pays to leave, never talks to anyone, but if anyone dares to touch him, he will be bounced by his strength."

    The servant girl was shocked, and the masked woman doubted, "it''s really weird."

    Lin Tian tries to condense and destroy the enemy''s body with one hand, but it has no effect at all, just as the stone falls to the bottom of the sea and never appears again.

    Lin Tian had to say, "wait."

    "Wait?" The masked woman didn''t know what Lin Tian was waiting for, and the servant girl was even more curious and showed a strange look.

    About a few hours later, the drunkard suddenly put down some Xianjing, and then got up and went out.

    All of them gave way and did not dare to stop him. But the servant girl said in a hurry, "he, he is going."

    "Go, follow him and see where he goes." Lin Tian says, and that servant girl gracious sound, then everybody follows silently.

    Ning Laozu left the tavern and went out of the city. At last, he ran to a pile of rubble and found a place to lie down and sleep.

    "What does that mean?" The servant girl was covered, and the masked woman looked at Lin Tian. "Now, what can I do?"

    "Don''t worry, look first." Lin Tian was very calm, and he also stared at Ning Laozu.

    This time passed a little, until night fell, the Ning ancestor opened his eyes again, and went to a clearing, and then looked up at the sky.

    Then a flash of light appeared in the sky, and this Ning ancestor jumped into the white light, and then the whole person disappeared.

    Lin Tian wants to follow up, the result that white light disappears, and that servant girl Jing way, "this, is not same as before he disappears white light?"

    The masked woman also doubted, "how did you change him again?"

    "Wait." Lin Tian suddenly sat down calmly, and the servant girl doubted, "wait?"

    "Yes."

    Masked women and servant girls are suspicious to see Lin Tian, and Lin Tian closed his eyes, waiting there slowly.

    Until the next day, a figure flashed in the air, and the Ning ancestor appeared again, and then walked to the city.

    That servant girl Leng, "see, he appears again."

    Lin Tian continues to keep up, and so does the masked woman and her maid.

    As for Ning Laozu, like yesterday, he entered the pub for a drink, left after a few hours, then lay down in the rubble for a day, and finally disappeared at night.

    "See." Lin Tian looked at the other two, and the masked woman was puzzled, "what do you mean?"

    Her servant girl is also very curious, "he does repeated things every day?"

    Lin Tian laughs at the masked woman. "Don''t you know the art of space?"

    "I know, but I used it on him and it didn''t work."

    Lin Tian hesitated, "if you don''t mind, show me your space skill, maybe I can use it."

    "To you?" The masked woman was shocked, and the servant girl immediately said, "no, absolutely not."

    Lin Tianhu asked, "why?"

    The servant girl wanted to say something, but the masked woman said, "I will give it to you."

    The servant girl said urgently, "Miss, do you forget that?"

    "Well, if you don''t say that, it''s important for us to find the moon palace now." Finish saying, masked woman takes out a hide note.

    "Here, there is the space technique recorded by my family Wen, but I only learned part of it." And when the masked woman had finished speaking, she gave it to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is very happy. He immediately throws his body away and lets it study in a thousand times the space of the lamp. The servant girl pulls the masked woman aside.

    "Miss, do you forget what my grandfather said?" The servant girl said in a hurry.

    "What time is it?" The masked woman frowned, but the servant girl said in a hurry, "my grandfather said that it''s not for the Wen family to learn. It will bring troubles to our Wen family."

    "What kind of trouble can it cause? Besides, it''s all rumor. Have you ever seen it? " Asked the masked woman.

    The servant girl was worried, "but rumours don''t come from nowhere."

    "Anyway, we can only rely on him now, otherwise we will never know the secret of the Moon Palace." That masked woman now looks forward to Lin Tianneng''s thorough study, so as to understand as soon as possible where the Ning ancestor has gone.

    But her servant girl is in a hurry, and Lin Tian seems to have nothing to do, and sits there waiting in silence.

    "Miss, this is not a joke."

    "Well, no more." The masked woman asked her to stop talking, and the servant girl had to wait in depression.

    Until the next day, Lin tianben received Meng Lin''s news, and he got up and said, "go, go to Meng''s first."

    "Meng family?" The masked woman didn''t understand and stared at Lin Tian, but the servant girl didn''t understand. "What are you going to the Meng family for?"

    "The Meng family young master has the messenger news." Lin Tian then left, and the masked woman asked, "are you interested in the messenger?"

    Not only the masked woman, but also her servant girl was curious, while Lin Tian said, "this emissary is not simple, and there are some secrets hidden in him."

    The masked woman and her servant girl have never experienced anything in the immortal system, so they don''t know what happened, so they can only follow Lin Tian silently.

 Chapter 2116 array is empty!

    Lin Tian also doesn''t care whether these two people understand or not, and takes them directly to the Meng family.

    But at the gate of Meng''s house, Meng Lin looked at Lin Tian excitedly, and rushed to Lin Tian, "you finally come."

    "What about people?"

    "My father said, he''s coming right away." Meng Lin looks at the Meng family leader behind him, but the Meng family leader stares at Lin Tian and asks, "boy, you are the one who controls my son."

    Lin Tian didn''t seem to welcome the Meng family leader very much, then he said with a smile, "yes."

    "Do you think I will tell you where the messenger is?" The Meng family leader asked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "so, don''t you want to tell me?"

    That Meng Lin is in a hurry, "Dad, didn''t you say you would tell him?"

    "I''m just saying that to get him in." The Meng family leader finished, sneered, and then came to this Meng Lin again, a rune hit him.

    At that moment, Meng Lin was frozen there again, and then did not move.

    At the same time, the array began to flash around, and the masked woman was shocked, "no, I''m cheated!"

    Not only the masked woman, but also the servant girl screamed, and the Meng family leader took Meng Lin to the mansion, and then laughed, "boy, enjoy this array slowly."

    Lin Tian stands there and laughs, "deal with me by one array?"

    "Boy, don''t look down on this formation. It''s terrible." The Lord of the Meng family said confidently, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "I will tell you, does this array have any effect on me?"

    "No impact? You brag! " The Lord of the Meng family hums, and Lin Tian walks to the gate of the Meng family step by step.

    At this time, there was a powerful force on the gate. It hit Lin Tian, but Lin Tian''s golden body resisted the attack one by one.

    The Meng family leader in the dark doesn''t believe in evil. He continues to let the people who control the array in the dark increase their strength, so as to kill Lin Tian.

    However, this array has become very powerful, that is to say, Lin Tian can''t do anything about it. Even Lin Tian can easily come to the gate.

    At the moment, all the people in Meng''s yard stare at Lin Tian in surprise, especially the guards who maintain the array.

    "Here, is this still Xianjun?"

    The Lord of the Meng family ordered directly, "what is your stupidity? All of you attack him! "

    "Yes!"

    All the people immediately began to besiege Lin Tian, but Lin Tian laughed and let them attack.

    But no matter how hard these people tried, they couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. But Lin Tian stared at the Lord of the Meng family and said with a smile, "it''s a waste of time."

    "What do you mean, boy?" The Lord of the Meng family stared at Lin Tian, whose right hand held a pen.

    The Lord of the Meng family had a sense of foreboding, so he ordered all the people, "here, stop him for me."

    One by one, those people rushed over, and Lin Tian''s countless shadows scattered, and once again, they were scared to flee.

    Lin tianben continued to draw chains and entangled the immortal soul of the Meng family leader, which made him unable to break free, while others could only hide in the dark to peep.

    "You said, what do you want me to do?" Lin Tian finishes saying that, he directly drags the immortal soul of the other party, and then enters the soul seal.

    But at this time, a voice in the distance shouted, "boy, I really think my Meng family is empty, right?"

    After that, an old man came, and he was the ancestor of Meng family. He stared at Lin Tian with a serious face, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "I just want to know the whereabouts of your emissaries. I really don''t want to worry about other things, but if you still refuse to tell me, I have to take all the people of Meng family."

    However, Meng Laozu hums, "it''s beyond his capacity."

    "You can''t help yourself? Then come on, I''ll give you a chance. " Lin Tian stands in front of Meng Laozu and stares at him.

    Meng Laozu stared at Lin Tian like a monster. "Are you sure?"

    "Come on." Lin Tian stands there and laughs at Meng Laozu, while Meng Jiazhu is thrown aside by Lin Tian.

    The Lord of the Meng family can only stare at one side because he has been beaten with a soul seal. As for the master of the Meng family, he clenched his fist tightly, then countless stones on his fist agglomerated, and finally turned into a huge stone. The goal is Lin Tian.

    "Boom." Hit Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He still laughed at Meng Laozu. "Is this your strength?"

    Meng Laozu was shocked. "I have more than nine thousand Fairies in my hall. How can I not break a fairyland like you?"

    "Don''t say more than 9000, that''s 15000. I''ve tried all of them." Lin Tian laughed at the thought of the ghost mountain.

    But Meng Laozu was angry. "Don''t be crazy, boy. I''ll let you know my strength later!"

    With that, Meng Laozu changed a brown fan, then danced, and Lin Tian was hit by countless stones on his head.

    The guards thought Lin Tian should die, but the servant girl said with a smile, "Miss, these people are beyond their means."

    "They are ignorant." The masked woman replied, but Meng Laozu looked dignified until Lin Tian came out of the stone heap and said with a smile, "attack me by stone? Is it interesting? "

    Meng Laozu began to be a little uneasy, even staring at Lin Tian. "Boy, I admit you are strong in defense, but it is impossible for you to destroy our Meng family."

    "I didn''t plan to destroy your Meng family, but if you don''t tell me where the messenger is, I''ll have to do my best." Lin Tian stares at Meng Laozu and says.

    But Meng Laozu said, "you can catch me."

    Finish saying, this Meng Laozu a turn around, whew of disappear, and Lin Tian helpless wry smile, "can only escape."

    The leader of the Meng family immediately said, "my Lord, the ancestor went to the basement."

    "Oh? You know? "

    "Yes, that''s the place where our forefathers stayed in seclusion." The Lord of the Meng family nodded and betrayed Meng Laozu directly.

    Lin Tian looks at Meng Lin and smiles, "your son, you can untie it."

    The Lord of the Meng family quickly went to untie it, and Meng Lin said, "Dad, you!"

    "Well, stop it. I''m under his control, too." The Lord of the Meng family was depressed, and Meng Lin was relieved. "I knew that before. Why did I do that?"

    "I don''t want to either." The Lord of the Meng family sighed after he was depressed. Lin Tian asked the Lord, "where is this messenger?"

    "Only the ancestor knows, I really don''t know." The Meng family leader was helpless, but Lin Tian had to clear up his mind and let them lead the way to the maze.

    The Meng family leader quickly leads the way, but the guards whisper on the side. As for the girl beside the masked woman, she worries, "Miss, do you think the underground maze of the Meng family will be deceiving?"

    "A liar?"

    "Yes, trick us in and trap us." This servant girl wants to open her way, but the masked woman says with a smile, "the Lord of the Meng family has surrendered. He leads the way, so it shouldn''t be."

    "But this old ancestor looks very vicious, regardless of the way his relatives died and lived." The servant girl analyzed.

 Chapter 2117 general accounting

    The masked woman hesitated and said, "this ancestor, knowing that he can''t resist, can only hide."

    "That''s right. When you meet Mr. Lin, who can resist?" Servant girl complacent way, and masked woman says with smile however, "I say little maid, do you adore Lin childe so?"

    "Don''t miss adore it?" The servant girl asked, and the masked woman smiled helplessly, "I worship, but not so blind as you."

    "Don''t laugh at me, miss. It''s you. You''re not running around with others." The servant girl also began to refute.

    Masked woman or that sentence, "I''m looking for the Moon Palace."

    "Blow, keep blowing." The servant girls despised, and then the tunnel they entered suddenly shook, as if it was going to collapse.

    The masked woman was startled. She hurriedly looked around, and the servant girl looked behind her and said, "there is a stone gate in the back."

    Meng explained quickly, "there are many mechanisms underground, and my grandfather is very familiar with this place, so he started the mechanism to trap us here."

    When Meng Lin heard this, he was in a hurry. "Dad, this ancestor doesn''t want to kill us, does he?"

    The Lord of the Meng family had nothing to say. At this time, in the underground corridor, there was a strange laugh from the ancestor of Meng. "You guessed it, I want you to die in this tunnel together."

    Meng Lin is in a hurry. "Ancestor, we are your grandchildren."

    "Sun? There''s still a lot out there, just a few of you. " Meng Laozu said simply, but Meng Lin was in a hurry. As for the Meng family leader, he was helpless. "OK, stop shouting, it''s useless."

    But the servant girl said to the masked woman, "Miss, you see, I''ve got it. It''s vicious."

    The masked woman has nothing to say, but Lin Tian looks at the walls around and says with a smile, "I want to be trapped by the mechanism? It''s naive of you. "

    "Boy, I know you are powerful, but this mechanism is made by some mechanism masters, and only I know how to open it, and you can only be obedient in this corridor and have nowhere to go."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughs, "the mechanism can''t do without power, can''t it?"

    "It can''t be separated, but can you break it?" Meng Laozu laughed, and Lin Tian put his hand on the wall, "look."

    Later, people stared at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian absorbed the power on the wall, which made the wall crack.

    "Crazing?" The Lord of the Meng family and others were shocked. When the walls collapsed, a secret chamber appeared in front of them.

    In this secret room, it was Meng Laozu who stared at Lin Tian in horror. Lin Tian smiled and said, "how is it? Is it OK?"

    Meng Laozu wanted to escape, so he was ready to rush out again, but the four places were closed, and the array around was secretly changed by Lin Tian, so Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t waste your energy, you can''t escape."

    "You." Meng Laozu stares at Lin Tian strangely, while Lin Tian laughs at Meng Laozu, "cooperate well."

    "I won''t cooperate with you. I won''t die!" Meng Laozu hums, but Lin Tian has to change his pen.

    Seeing this pen, Meng Laozu said, "I know you can paint soul, but I tell you, you can''t touch me."

    After that, Meng Laozu is moving fast there, while Lin Tian is smiling. Meng Laozu doesn''t know what Lin Tian means.

    Until the chain drawn by Lin Tian suddenly locked a position, Meng Laozu ran directly to Lin Tian''s right place.

    This surprised Meng Laozu, "how can it be?"

    But Meng Laozu could not escape. He was completely trapped by the chain, and then the immortal soul dragged out.

    "Why do you think it''s so complicated?" Lin Tian asked him to come and look at him with a smile. However, Meng Laozu was unwilling to say, "boy, the emissary will not let you go."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but he has already made a mark on his immortal soul.

    "Here." Meng Laozu was shocked, but Lin Tian didn''t notice. Instead, he threw him aside, scanned his memory one by one, and asked, "where is this messenger?"

    "I don''t know, but he told me that if I catch you, I must tell him, and he will come." That Meng Laozu explains.

    As soon as Lin Tian heard this, he was very happy. "If he wants to set up a pit for me, I''ll take care of it."

    Everyone seemed to understand something, but Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "I''m going to start the layout here. Please look around."

    Everyone had to back to one side, and the Meng Lin asked the Lord of the Meng family curiously, "Dad, who is he? How can we even arrange the array! "

    "He can draw not only lines but also symbols." The Lord of the Meng family looked at the pictures on the ground and frowned.

    Meng Laozu was even more depressed, "I saw such a terrible guy for the first time in the moon King Star for so many years."

    The masked woman looked at these three people and smiled. After Lin Tian was busy, she found a place to sit around and said with a smile, "OK, I can bring him here."

    Meng Laozu had to take out the stone according to Lin Tian''s orders and communicate with the messenger.

    When the messenger heard that Lin Tian was trapped, he was very happy and said, "come now."

    Meng Laozu told Lin Tian the result, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll see you later."

    Everyone looked at each other, and the servant girl was even more curious, "do we also want it?"

    "Whatever you want." Lin Tian didn''t ask for these two people, but the servant girl immediately entered the play and cried, "don''t die, young master Lin!"

    All of them were shocked at once, and then stared at the servant girl. The servant girl was embarrassed and said, "I am acting."

    The masked woman wanted to find a place to hide, but the servant girl said awkwardly, "Miss, is it so scary?"

    "It''s scary what you were like."

    "Miss, I have said that I am acting." The servant girl was helpless, but the masked woman couldn''t cry or laugh, "I won''t talk if I depend on you later."

    "Yes, Miss Jinkou. It''s hard to open it."

    "You stinky girl, what else can you do besides damage me every day?" The masked woman said gloomily.

    "Miss, I will not harm you. Who dares to harm you?"

    "You stinky girl."

    At this time, a strong breath came, and Meng immediately said to the people, "here comes."

    The servant girl immediately shouted, "don''t die, young master Lin!"

    Meng''s people, one by one, pretended to be very proud. Especially Meng Lin stared at Lin Tian and laughed, "boy, let you go crazy. Now we''re trapped."

    The Lord of the Meng family is not willing to show weakness. "Boy, this is the end of offending our Meng family."

    Meng Laozu immediately said to a figure walking outside, "emissary, look, catch it."

    At the moment, the emissary was only immortal soul, but he was very happy. He smiled around Lin Tian''s area and said, "boy, trapped?"

    Lin Tian opened his eyes slightly and smiled at him.

 Chapter 2118 space theft

    The messenger immortal soul saw Lin Tian''s strange eyes, and suddenly the whole person trembled, and a kind of foreboding spread all over the body.

    Then the immortal soul turned around to go, but the surrounding array has been activated, and the Rune of "ah" also appeared, and the immortal soul was immediately bound in an area.

    "What''s the matter?" The emissary was worried. He looked at Meng Laozu outside the array. But Meng Laozu hesitated for a while and said, "that emissary, I''m really sorry."

    "What do you mean?" The emissary was about to go away, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let me talk about it."

    The emissary glared at Lin Tian. "What are you doing?"

    "They are all under my control, so I''ll take care of them and bring you here." Lin Tian tells the truth directly.

    This made the emissary can''t accept it. He was angry and looked at the Meng family. "You, you bastards!"

    Meng Laozu said gloomily, "emissary, these years, we have also given you a lot of good things, so none of us owe it to anyone!"

    "You Meng family, do you want to be revenged?" The emissary was angry and despondent, but they did not speak.

    This made the emissary look at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, I warn you, if you dare to hurt me, I promise, you can''t get out of here."

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Are you threatening me?"

    "Yes! You''d better think it over! " The emissary looked at Lin Tian coldly, and Lin Tian smiled, "no one in the world can threaten me!"

    "Boy, you!" The emissary was very angry. Lin Tian took out his pen and began to lock his soul. But the emissary burned his immortal soul and hummed, "boy, even if I disappear, I won''t let you catch me!"

    "So cruel?" Lin Tian is shocked. He quickly locks his soul, but his immortal soul burns wildly.

    Seeing that it is going to disappear, Lin Tian drags his immortal soul and enters the soul seal, but only searches for some incomplete memories, and the other party disappears.

    The crowd was stunned, and the servant girl wondered, "Miss, is that guy dead?"

    "Burn the immortal soul, and it''s the kind of ashes and smoke." The masked woman replied, and the servant girl took a breath, "so cruel?"

    "No, I don''t think so." This masked woman didn''t think someone would really die.

    Lin Tian also saw it for the first time, and stood there, stupefied for a long time, then asked, "do you four families hold a friendship match every year?"

    Meng Laozu nodded, "yes, I don''t know why adults ask about this?"

    "I just searched his fragmentary memory, which records this aspect, and the person selected every year will be confirmed by the messenger and sent to a place, right?"

    "Yes, sent to wangchi for one month, and everyone''s talent will break through when they come out."

    "Oh? Who of you has been there? " Lin Tian asked, and Meng Laozu said awkwardly, "this is a place every year, but we Meng family never get it."

    Lin Tian had to ask, "which family got the most?"

    "The cloth family is also the head of the four families here." Meng Laozu explained, and Lin Tian understood and said, "I know."

    With that, Lin Tian turned around and left, while the masked woman and servant girl hurriedly followed. As for the Meng family leader, he doubted, "Laozu, is he going?"

    "I guess I want to find cloth''s house."

    "What can I do with the cloth family?" The Lord of the Meng family was puzzled, and the ancestor of the Meng explained, "it''s estimated to fight for the king of the moon."

    The Lord of the Meng family muttered to himself, "isn''t wangchi a magic pool this month?"

    "Yes, but we Meng family have never been there. Who knows if what the three families revealed is true." Meng Laozu always feels strange.

    But Meng Lin on one side said, "anyway, we don''t have to die!"

    When the Lord of the Meng family heard this, he was very happy, but the old ancestor said again, "you didn''t hear what the messenger said?"

    "Grandfather, what do you mean?" The head of the Meng family gradually frowned, and the old man said, "I''m afraid that he will help us then."

    The Lord of the Meng family was shocked. "What?"

    "Hurry to pass it on to the forest. Our Meng family is going to be closed. We will not invite visitors to the outside world. There are also disciples of the Meng family. Don''t stay at home." When Meng Laozu finished, he slipped away first.

    The Lord of the Meng family immediately looked at Meng Lin and said, "go, leave."

    Soon, many people left the Meng family, making it empty, just like a family disappeared.

    Before going to cloth''s house, Lin Tian first went back to the former stone area and looked at Ning Laozu lying there.

    "Mr. Lin, what are you going to do?" The masked woman couldn''t help the wonder, and Lin Tian said, "I have seen the space skill you gave me. There are nine layers in total, and I have studied the sixth layer. I should be able to sense where he is going."

    "What? The sixth floor? " The masked woman was shocked, but the servant girl didn''t believe it. "How could it be? My miss has been cultivating for so long, and she is only on the third level."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "this space skill cultivation needs not only talent, but also a strong soul and insight, which I have."

    this makes the mask woman embarrassed, as for the servant girl is Tucao way, "where is your face so thick."

    "Is there anything wrong with what I said?" Lin Tian asked, but the servant girl was speechless. As for Lin Tian, she smiled, sat down and waited for the night.

    Naning Laozu was still lying there, until night came, he got up again, and Lin Tian stared at his every move, until Naning Laozu rushed into a light, Lin Tian was like a shadow, and quickly made a whirlpool.

    This whirlpool is a space peeping technique in space technology, which can see subtle space changes.

    Therefore, under the whirlpool, the masked woman saw the figure of the old Ning ancestor rush into the cloud, and then stood outside the main hall, and the whole person entered the main hall, and then disappeared in the main hall.

    After the whirlpool disappeared, Lin Tian looked at the masked woman, "see."

    "See, through a transmission way, to a hall in front of, and then walk into the hall, it disappeared."

    "Yes, now you can keep up with him as long as you know the transmission mode he uses." Lin Tian smiles at the masked woman.

    The masked woman doubted, "but he can disappear in a blink of an eye, so this transmission mode must be superior to the transmission."

    "It''s a conveyor stone." Lin Tian said directly, and the masked woman said, "transmission stone?"

    "Yes, in the divine Kingdom, the transmission stone is very common. It can be fixed-point transmission, just like the transmission array."

    The masked woman was surprised. "Where is the transmission stone?"

    "In Naning old ancestor, as long as we find his transmission stone, we can reach the Moon Palace." Lin Tian said more and more excited.

    But the masked woman hesitated, "but this Ning ancestor can''t touch it, or it will be bounced away!"

 Chapter 2119 return to God

    Lin Tian thought about it and said, "you can arrange it and trap him."

    Hear Lin Tian say sleepy, masked woman and her servant girl all know what meaning.

    Lin Tian said that he would do as soon as he could, and began to set up the array around here. Until the next day, at dawn, Naning old ancestor appeared again.

    However, as soon as Ning Laozu appeared, he was bound by Lin Tian''s array, so he couldn''t leave at all. He could only collide with the array there, and he was as stupid as a fool.

    The servant girl was frightened. "Look, his forehead is bleeding."

    Masked woman dignified, "so hit down, not dead also hurt."

    Lin Tian condenses his pen in the array, then locks his soul, and then pulls his soul out.

    At last, Lin Tian''s body was separated and examined. Finally, from his body, he found a stone with a faint white light.

    "I found it." Lin Tian is very happy, and then put back the soul of Ning Laozu.

    Ning Laozu suddenly lost his power and passed out in a coma. The masked woman and her servant girl were curious about what happened to Ning Laozu.

    Lin Tian, however, was calm and went to check.

    Maybe for a while, Ning Laozu opened his eyes, but now, instead of being silly, he looked puzzled and even looked at Lin Tian and others, "why am I here?"

    Seeing that Ning Laozu recovered his mind, the servant girl said excitedly, "finally, she is sober."

    "Awake?" Ning Laozu didn''t understand, and the masked woman explained everything one by one.

    Hearing this, Ning Laozu was shocked. "What? I will be controlled? "

    "Yes." The masked woman nodded, and Ning took a breath. He couldn''t believe it.

    Lin Tian took out the stone in his hand. "It''s this stone."

    "Isn''t this a conveyor stone? How can we control people? " That masked woman did not understand, but Ning Laozu was also confused, even very confused.

    Lin Tian stared at the stone, then looked up into the air. "It seems that there is a mystery in the stone."

    "Do you understand?" The masked woman asked curiously, and Lin Tian said, "look at it in the evening."

    Then Lin Tian and others sat there, and the masked woman continued to ask Ning Laozu, but Ning Laozu seemed to have lost his memory, and he didn''t remember anything.

    At last, they had to stop asking, and Lin Tian waited until after the night, and the stone began to flash.

    When Lin Tianzheng felt that he was going to be sucked away, suddenly a powerful force hit Lin Tian, trying to crush him. At the same time, a strong voice shouted, "look for death."

    Before Lin Tian could react, he was beaten and the stone in his hand disappeared.

    Ning Laozu and others were shocked and hurriedly surrounded the past. Lin Tian was OK and stood up, but he could sense the power of the voice just now.

    What makes Lin Tian curious is that the voice is very like a person.

    "The woman?" Lin Tian thought about it carefully, and thought of the blood beast that she met in xianmai.

    The masked woman and others did not know what Lin Tian thought, so they looked at him curiously until Lin Tian said, "OK, go to the cloth house."

    "Bujia? So this? " The masked woman is suspicious, but the servant girl also doesn''t understand, "don''t you look for the moon palace now?"

    "It''s not that we don''t find it, but that the stone is gone, and we can''t continue to study it." Lin Tian exclaimed.

    Hearing this, everyone was suddenly depressed, and Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "at least, there is a little clue."

    "Clues?" Everyone looked at each other, and Lin Tian said, "as long as you find the origin of the messenger, you will understand."

    "Emissary? Origin? Does he have anything to do with this month''s palace? " The masked woman was curious, but the servant girl murmured, "the emissary is all gone."

    "Find Bu''s house and ask about yuewangchi. It should have a result soon." Lin Tian said to them.

    The masked women and others looked puzzled, but Lin Tian took them directly and left. But Ning''s father didn''t know the cloth family or the emissary. He didn''t understand until the maid explained one by one.

    However, it has been several days since Lin Tian''s people came to cloth''s house.

    At the moment, the Bujia City, like some big cities, is very busy. After the servant girl went in, she played around and didn''t want to go.

    Lin Tian goes to the cloth''s house after he directly inquires about its whereabouts.

    Until an hour later, they came to the front door of the cloth house, and the guards of the mansion were very strict and stopped them quickly.

    A guard also said, "who is that?"

    "I''m looking for your cloth master." Lin Tian was very straightforward and didn''t talk too much. The guard looked at Lin Tian and asked, "is there an invitation? Or, who are you? I''ll inform you. "

    Lin Tian didn''t know what to say, and the masked woman and others didn''t know what to say.

    This made the guards suspicious, so the leader said, "everyone, if you are here to make trouble, I ask you to leave immediately, or we will blow you away."

    Lin Tian smiled back, "we are not making trouble, but we are really busy."

    "What is it, say!" The guard asked patiently, and Lin Tian said, "well, there is an emissary. Let me come to your master."

    "Emissary? What emissary? " The guard didn''t understand, and Lin Tian hesitated, "it''s the messenger who judges you when the four families play every year."

    "You mean him?" The guard was suspicious, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, it''s him."

    "Any references? Or to prove that he asked you to come. " The guard is very scrutinized.

    Lin Tian wondered, "how can you audit so strictly?"

    "No way, this is our cloth rule, so if you want to go in, you can show that you are sent by the messenger." That guard is not afraid of Lin Tian''s identity. He is serious.

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile. "So, if I can''t prove it, I can''t go in."

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian looked at the servant girl. "I think you have a good eloquence. Come on."

    The servant girl was stunned and hurried forward, and stared at them and said, "you''d better make way, or he will start, you are not his opponent!"

    Lin Tian''s face was black immediately. "I let you use your eloquence, not to threaten you."

    "It''s all the same." The servant girl replied, and the masked woman couldn''t help laughing. As for Ning Laozu, he opened the ten thousand immortal ways directly.

    When they saw the ten thousand immortals, they were immediately shocked. After all, all the people of the ten thousand immortals had gone to the Moon Palace. They could not appear in the street, let alone in front of them.

    So one by one the guards ran back to the mansion and closed the gate.

    Ning Laozu was also happy to say, "it''s not as good as my momentum!"

    That servant girl is depressed immediately way, "ten thousand fairies way, put where, who can frighten a jump!"

 2120 like evil

    The servant girl''s voice had just fallen. The gate of the mansion was closed, and the array was opened everywhere, as if meeting the enemy.

    "Is that necessary?" Ning Laozu wondered, but the servant girl said, "nonsense, they don''t have ten thousand immortals, of course, they can only defend."

    Ning Laozu had to look at Lin Tian. "My Lord, what can I do now?"

    "You say that there''s something to do with them, not to find fault with them." Lin Tian said to Ning Laozu, and Ning Laozu called out to the mansion, "I have something to do with your head."

    The guard inside shouted, "wait, we''ll find the owner."

    Lin Tian and others had to wait there silently until after a while, the door opened, and the cloth owner, wearing a large cloth, was very loose, just like a skirt.

    They all looked at him, but Lin Tian soon calmed down and asked, "you are the cloth master."

    The cloth Lord gracious sound, then stare at that ten thousand immortal way Ning old ancestor, "don''t know you have what matter?"

    At the moment, the cloth master was depressed. Especially when he saw the ten thousand immortal ways of Ning Laozu, he could only control his temper well and was afraid of provoking Ning Laozu.

    "He''s looking for you." Ning Lao Zu pointed to Lin Tian, and the cloth master saw Lin Tian, so he was full of confidence. After all, Lin Tian was just a fairy king.

    So the cloth owner looked up and down at Lintian and asked, "I don''t know. What''s the matter with you?"

    "Many people in your cloth family have gone to yuewangchi, haven''t they?"

    "I don''t know if there is any doubt about it."

    "I''d like to meet those people." Lin Tian said directly, but the cloth master laughed, "young man, those are all our cloth elites. What do you want to see them for?"

    "Something."

    "I''m sorry, they''re all closed. They won''t see you." The cloth owner refused directly, but Ning''s ancestor immediately said, "what do you say?"

    The owner of the cloth''s house immediately said, "well, it''s hard for them to shut up in one place and wake them up."

    "Hard? What do you mean? " Naning''s ancestor drank heavily again, and the cloth Master said awkwardly, "well, those who have been to yuewangchi will have a huge increase in cultivation, but they also need to have an epiphany, so they will choose to close in our cloth cultivation place."

    "Take us." Ning Laozu could not care whether those people were closed or not, but called directly, and the cloth master looked bad and said, "well, please."

    Finish saying, cloth home Lord can only lead way, but heart is depressed however, "really face all lost."

    For the rest of the cloth family, they talked about the origin of Ning Laozu until they came to a chamber of cultivation.

    I saw that there was a formation in the secret room, which made the spirit of immortality very strong, and every disciple sat there as motionless as a wooden man.

    "Is that all?" At a glance, Lin Tian saw thousands of people and frowned.

    "Yes, for tens of thousands of years, there are thousands of people in our family." The cloth owner is very proud.

    "And ten thousand years ago? Where are the others? " Lin Tian asked, and the cloth owner said with a smile, "to be honest, ten thousand years ago, all of them had gone to the Moon Palace."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian asked, "Oh? Is it true that every time I come back from yuewangchi, I often shut up like this and don''t wake up in the middle of the day? "

    "Yes, I''ve been sleeping until I woke up. It''s all ten thousand fairies."

    Lin Tian understands, then goes forward, puts one hand on a person''s shoulder, and then realizes that it penetrates into the other person''s body.

    The cloth master was about to stop, but Ning Laozu said, "let him touch it."

    "I see." The cloth family leader is helpless way, but in the heart actually dark scolds, "damn bastard."

    Lin Tian''s consciousness has come to the other party''s body, and in front of Lin Tian, there is an immortal soul, and the immortal soul is looming.

    At the same time, around the immortal soul, there was a white mist that let him sleep. Lin Tian tried to pass by. The white mist blocked his consciousness and kept him away.

    Lin Tian laughs, "that''s it. Do you want to stop me?"

    With that, Lin Tian''s consciousness ignored the white fog and rushed to the inside and came to the edge of the immortal soul.

    The immortal soul is sleeping now. Lin Tian''s consciousness turns into a soul, then stands in front of him and enters the soul seal.

    The memory of the immortal soul and what he was thinking were all stolen by Lin Tian.

    After reading it, Lin Tian took a breath, "there was something wrong with Wang Chi that month."

    At this time, the immortal soul suddenly opened his eyes and attacked Lin Tian as if he was going crazy. Lin Tian directly hit the ghost king to control his immortal soul.

    Then Lin genius came out of the body, but the body of the other side began to flash white, as if something had happened.

    The cloth owner was in a hurry. "It''s over. He''s going to be scrapped."

    "Scrap?" Lin Tian is curious and stares at the cloth family leader, and the cloth family leader graciously says, "in the process of cultivation, if there is such a white light, it means that he has gone mad. If he doesn''t kill him in a day, he will go mad."

    Lin Tianhu doubted, "do you often encounter this kind of thing?"

    In fact, at least half of them will

    The servant girl took a breath. "Are you so cruel?"

    The masked woman couldn''t believe it. "You are so inhuman, aren''t you?"

    "Human nature? If you leave them, you will know what is inhuman. " But Lin Tian said, "he has been controlled by me and will not attack."

    "How could it be?" The cloth master didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll show you one day."

    But the cloth owner was worried, and the white light was shining all the time, and the other side began to want to open their eyes, but they could not open their eyes, but their mouth was talking all kinds of nonsense there.

    The cloth owner was more and more worried, until one day later, the man stopped the attack completely, but died.

    The cloth master hurried forward, checked for a while and said, "dead."

    "What?" The masked woman was surprised, and Lin Tian said after checking for a while, "it''s really dead."

    Ning took a breath. "How could it be like this."

    "Let''s go to yuewangchi." Lin Tian finished, turned to leave, and the cloth Master said strangely, "you are going to yuewangchi?"

    "Yes."

    But the cloth owner said, "the moon King pool is only opened once a year, and only the emissary knows how to enter it."

    "I know, too." Lin Tian is very confident, but Bu''s master doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian has come out of here. Ning Laozu and others hurry to catch up.

    The cloth master looks at the monster and stares at Lin Tian and others to leave.

    After walking out of the cloth house, the servant girl thought of the scene and said, "Miss, that man, how can he say that he will die suddenly? It''s so evil."

    But the masked woman looked at Lin Tian, "what did you do yesterday?"

    "I just controlled his soul, but even so, he finally died." Lin Tian''s expression was solemn.

    "Control his soul, and he will die?" The masked woman felt strange, but Lin Tian said helplessly, "when we go to the moon King pool, we can understand."

 Chapter 2121 strange city

    Hearing yuewangchi, everyone wanted to know where it was, and Lin Tian took advantage of that person''s memory and brought everyone to the bottom of a mountain soon.

    But the mountain, towering into the clouds, is very domineering, and can''t fly yet.

    Even the Ning ancestor of ten thousand immortals felt pressure and said, "it seems something is wrong."

    The servant girl asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian and the masked woman also doubted to stare at Ning Laozu, and Ning Laozu hesitated, "I feel that there is a power in this mountain, which is very evil, as if there is power to make it impossible."

    "Why didn''t I feel it?" The servant girl was suspicious, and the masked woman didn''t feel it. As for Lin Tian, she took a few steps and said, "because you are too weak to sense it."

    this is very heartbreaking, but it''s true, so the masked woman and her two look embarrassed, and Ning Laozu followed Lin Tian''s steps and asked, "adult, do you feel it?"

    "Well, that power, it''s amazing, it''s like it''s going to draw you to the past."

    Ning Laozu nodded wildly, "yes, that''s it."

    "Let''s go up the mountain."

    The three men immediately followed, and the mountain road was full of arrays. Lin Tianbian said, "follow me, don''t run around, or you will get into the array by mistake."

    When they heard Lin Tian''s words, they naturally did not dare to move. They could only follow him obediently. Lin Tian led them all the way to the top of the mountain.

    There is a pool at the top of the mountain.

    The pool was full of white fog, and the servant girl said excitedly, "it''s amazing."

    But the masked woman stared at the pool and said, "there seems to be something wrong with this pool."

    Lin Tian explained, "this is Yuewang pool. Everyone who comes here will stay in this pool for a month, and then leave. However, after leaving, their consciousness space will be many kinds of white fog."

    "Then what is this white fog?" The masked woman couldn''t help being curious and asked, but the servant girl also didn''t understand, "depending on the situation, this white fog is not an ordinary force."

    Ning Laozu wanted to go and have a look, and he also touched the white fog with one hand. He found nothing special and said, "these white fog seems nothing special."

    But the servant girl''s face is dignified, "don''t you want to stay for a month."

    The masked woman agreed and looked at Lin Tian, who was silent. "What do you find, Mr. Lin?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I want to go in."

    "What?" Everyone was surprised, and the Ning ancestor was even more worried, "what if something happens to you?"

    "Don''t worry, there is no power in the world to kill me." Lin Tian finished, jumped, ran to the pool, sat down and said with a smile, "I''ll stay here for a month."

    They had to wait in silence.

    In this month, Lin Tian did not move, but the white fog gradually penetrated into the forest objects, and Lin Tian did not pay attention to them.

    After such a month, the soul of Lin Tian is surrounded by white fog.

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s consciousness penetrated into the white fog and found something interesting.

    Lin Tian got up, walked out of the pool and said with a smile, "let''s go."

    "Are you all right, my lord?" Ning Laozu asked, but Lin Tian shook his head. "It''s OK, but he found something interesting."

    "Interesting?" That Ning old ancestor doubts, and the masked woman also doubts to look to Lin Tian, as for her servant girl is more curious way, "what exactly found?"

    "A month later, the pool will produce a force, which is wrapped in the immortal soul, but I have found the source of the force."

    The three were shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "maybe through this, we can find the origin of the messenger."

    This made the three more excited, and Lin Tian took them directly and went to the place of induction.

    But in the end, when he came to a city, he was stopped by the city guard.

    The leading guard said, "we are here, no outsiders are allowed to enter."

    "Where is this? Why can''t you go in? " That servant girl is very suspicious, and Ning Laozu continues to release strong breath, want to let them see.

    The guards ignored the old master Ning, apparently seeing the same thing in the world.

    This makes Ning Laozu unhappy. "Believe it or not, I''ll take care of you."

    "Don''t scare us, we''re not afraid." The leader of the guard raised his spirit, and Ning Laozu wondered where the other side came from, so he glared, "are you sure?"

    "Try it!" The leader of the guard stared, but Ning Laozu had to fight. Unexpectedly, just about to fight, a powerful force emanated from the city to suppress Ning Laozu, making his fairy way, from 10000 to only 100 in an instant.

    The guards laughed, and the masked woman and servant girl were shocked. As for Ning Laozu, they were even more frightened, "what''s the matter?"

    The leading guard laughed, "do you know what city it is?"

    "What city?" Ning Laozu was suspicious, and the guard said, "forbid fairyland."

    "Forbidden fairyland?" Ning Laozu felt that the name was strange, while masked women and servant girls were also confused.

    Until the leading guard explained, "forbidding immortality, that is, the most powerful immortality, will be forbidden here."

    All of them suddenly realized that the leader of the guard, Xie Xiao, "if you know it, leave now, and don''t mess with us!"

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s hands are gathering together to wipe out the void. But those guards took a look at Lin Tian and didn''t take him seriously.

    One of the guards said, "what? You''re the only one who wants to do it? "

    But Lin Tian said, "I''ll give you another chance."

    These people not only don''t listen, but also laugh, some even say, "boy, are you crazy?"

    "Boy, you are a fairy king, so crazy?"

    Lin Tian sighed helplessly, "you forced me."

    After that, Lin Tianxu beat out, and two people screamed on the spot, while the others were shocked and fought back one after another, but their attack on Lin Tian didn''t work at all.

    In addition, they can''t use the power of fairyland here. They are scared to go back to the city and blow their trumpets.

    The horn was loud in the city, and then there were many guards around, and those guards asked what was going on.

    When these guards know that Lin Tian and others are making trouble, they immediately run out of some strong ones, but those so-called strong ones are still vulnerable in front of Lin Tian.

    At last, these people were all beaten by Lin Tian, and they were controlled by the ghost king. Then they said, "lead the way."

    The guards didn''t know what way to take, so they got nervous one by one, and Lin Tian frowned, "I want you to lead the way!"

    "Take, take what way." A guard couldn''t help asking, but Lin Tian said helplessly, "where is the master of this city?"

    Hearing this, the guard was scared, and other guards were also scared, as if they heard a terrible problem.

 Chapter 2122 goodbye mysterious woman

    "Ask you something! What are you doing? " The servant girl asked urgently, and the masked woman was curious to stare at these people to know what they were afraid of.

    Ning Laozu even came forward and patted someone on the shoulder, "little guy, hurry up! You will not be killed! "

    These people dare not say, but they are controlled by the ghost king, so when Lin Tian asks again, those people dare not hide anything.

    One guard also took the lead in saying, "the owner here lives in the center of the city, but there''s a formation that won''t let us pass, otherwise anyone who passes will die on the spot."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Ning Laozu asked, those people nodded wildly, and Lin Tian let them lead the way.

    These people don''t want to, but their bodies lead the way obediently. In this city, it''s very desolate, not even a common people and friars, there are only some guards guarding around.

    At first, those guarding people wanted to stop Lin Tian, but after Lin Tian got these people down one by one, they could only walk in obediently.

    So, for an hour, they came to the center of the city.

    There was a huge blood red array there, and people couldn''t see it.

    "That''s it." Someone pointed to the array and said, while Ning Laozu stared at it and was shocked, "what a terrible array."

    That servant girl is more demented way, "Miss, this, is all blood?"

    The masked woman doubted, "maybe not."

    Lin Tian saw the same blood red gas in the immortal vein and said, "wait here, I''ll go and have a look."

    Lin Tian then walked over, but the guards were frightened one by one. Some people didn''t dare to open their eyes. At the same time, some people murmured, "will they die?"

    When these people were muttering, Lin Tian had arrived at the front of the array, and nothing happened.

    Then Lin Tian, another one, walked into the array and disappeared from the public.

    "He went in?" Some people were shocked, others were surprised and said, "this is too powerful."

    But the masked woman frowned, "what is the place in this array?"

    That servant girl also wants to know, but Ning Laozu says, "still stay here honestly, that kind of place, is not what we should go to."

    The two women had to be honest, and Lin Tian was in the array at the moment, and saw many people, men and women, young, old and young.

    These people were originally sitting around practicing, but Lin Tian''s appearance shocked them.

    I saw these people open their eyes and stare at Lin Tian in surprise. One of the young people made a leap and fell in front of Lin Tian with blood light on his body and said, "boy, who are you? Why can I come in? "

    "It''s my skill that I can come in, but it''s you, and who is it?" Lin Tianhu looks at them suspiciously.

    The other side didn''t say, instead humed, "the outsiders who come here must die."

    Then the young man gathered a mass of blood with one hand, and then the mass of blood hit out and hit Lin Tian heavily.

    Lin Tian''s golden light flashes, and the powerful golden body resists the attack of the opponent.

    This scene, let these people surprise in succession, "this person, how can resist the attack of blood Europe?"

    "Did the blood drain?"

    The young airway called xueou said, "I didn''t drain!"

    Hearing xueou''s words, everyone was more shocked, but Lin Tian looked at them and asked again, "who are you?"

    "Don''t ask me more, boy!" That blood Europe finish saying, just like a bloody shadow, arrive in front of Lin Tian, and then hit Lin Tian heavily.

    Lin Tian was hit directly and then covered by a pile of ruins.

    Those people relaxed, then talked and laughed, "I thought he was so good."

    "It seems that it''s just Xianjun. It''s no big deal."

    "Yeah, it scared us to death."

    That blood Europe is also put up fists, stained with self-confidence, but unexpected things happened.

    I saw Lin Tian suddenly climb out of the ruins, and everyone saw this scene, one by one, scared, even hiding far away.

    Some people stare at Lin Tian like monsters.

    Blood Europe is to stare big eye more, "how can, you, why do you have nothing?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "If you just want to take me down because of this, you must look down on me."

    "You, you are a monster." That blood Europe is anxious, still stare at Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian went to him step by step, and the blood Europe cast again, but the result was the same, and he could not do anything about Lin Tian.

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s right hand stretched out, but also gathered a pen. Seeing Lin Tian''s pen, the blood ona said, "what is this?"

    Others also want to know that at the next moment, all the people know how terrible Lin Tian is.

    Xueou is also in a hurry. He wants to break away from Lin Tian''s control, but no matter how he tries, he can''t break away. He can only stare at him and scold him, "boy, hurry up, let me go!"

    "What if I don''t?"

    "If you don''t let it go, I''ll fight with you!"

    "Oh? Spell it? How are you going to spell it? I control all your spirits! "

    "I, I can burn the immortal soul." The blood Europe threatened, and Lin Tian thought of the messenger before and said, "don''t you want to die?"

    "We are not afraid of death!" he said

    Lin Tian knows that if he goes on like this, he will definitely force the other party to death, so Lin Tian deliberately intends to let go, and that blood Europe is relieved to see the chain disappear a little bit.

    But at this time, Lin Tian''s Tu Fen body appeared behind him, and Tu Fen body also took the ghost king, and directly let the ghost King pass through his body to control his immortal soul.

    Then Lin Tian rushes to this blood Europe quickly and breaks into the soul seal. The blood Europe stares at Lin Tian strangely, "you."

    Other people are curious about what happened, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "now, can you still die?"

    Lin Tianbian said while stealing the memory, who knew that the blood Europe began to panic, and then shouted, "no, I don''t want it!"

    Then the body of the blood Europe began to rot, and finally turned into a pool of blood water, and the people were scared and looked at the sky.

    At this time, there is a stone statue floating in the sky and flashing blood light. Lin Tian looks at the stone statue and feels the breath inside and says, "it''s you again."

    It''s the mysterious woman in it. She has a little bit of an unexpected way. "You are not easy. You can find it."

    "Thank you, the messenger."

    "Oh? Did you kill that man? "

    "It wasn''t, it was his own suicide." Lin Tian explained, but the mysterious woman smiled and said, "I''ve already said that he would die if he was exposed like this. I guessed it."

    "You''re not one?" Lin Tian feels a little surprised, but the mysterious woman laughs? Which eye did you see it? "

 Chapter 2123 there is a difference in heaven

    "You use the same skill." Lin Tian asserted, but the woman in the statue laughed, "is it the same? Then look here. These people, practitioners, are not the same? Do you think they''re with me? "

    The men trembled with fear, and said to the statue, "my Lord, we are your servants!"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian was surprised, and the woman smiled and said, "boy, do you see that? They say it''s my servant! "

    But Lin Tian said coldly, "so, that messenger is also your servant?"

    "No, he is my younger martial brother, but he is the most useless younger martial brother!" Said the woman with great contempt.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he asked, "why do you choose talents from four families every year?"

    "Boy, how do you know so much? Did that guy tell you everything? "

    "It''s not that, but I went to yuewangchi and stayed in it for a month." Lin Tian explained.

    The woman in the statue didn''t believe it and said, "if you stay in the statue for a month, you will be controlled, not swaggered here."

    But Lin Tian smiled, "do you think your little power can control me?"

    After that, the woman hesitated and said, "yes, you''re a freak. You can''t control it. It''s nothing strange."

    "Now it''s your turn to answer my question." Lin Tian stared at the statue and asked, while the woman inside the statue smiled and said, "answer? Do you think it''s necessary for me to answer you? "

    "If you don''t answer, I''ll have to do it myself."

    "Oh? Want to start? Then ask me these servants. " The woman laughed, and the men immediately stared at Lin Tian one by one.

    Some people rushed to Lin Tian, then hugged Lin Tian, and "boom", detonated themselves.

    There was a loud noise, shaking up in this array, and others rushed forward, so in this array, all kinds of explosions began.

    Outside the array, Ning''s ancestors wondered what was going on inside and why the voice was so powerful.

    However, Lin Tian is still strong and looks at the empty place and says, "that''s it. Are you dead?"

    "They are glorious deaths." The woman in the statue said, while Lin Tian looked up at the statue and said, "even so, you still haven''t killed me."

    "I didn''t expect to kill you like this." The other side is very surprised, but Lin Tian changes his pen, and the woman inside the stone statue laughs and says, "want to lock me? Then you are naive! "

    Then the statue disappeared, and the woman''s voice smiled and said, "goodbye."

    Then the woman''s breath disappeared, and the array also disappeared.

    Ning Laozu saw that there was only Lin Tianhou in it and asked, "adult, why are you alone?"

    "Gone." Lin Tian stared at the sky and fell into a deep thought, but Ning Laozu did not understand, "ran?"

    The servant girl and the masked woman didn''t understand. As for the other guards, they were curious to stare at Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian said after a long pause, "I have to go to this heaven."

    "To heaven? I''m afraid it''s difficult. " Ning Laozu frowned, and the masked woman also said, "the city has a lot of shackles, it''s hard to fly up."

    Lin Tian looked at Ning Laozu. "Can you fly?"

    Ning Laozu shook his head. "I can reach several floors at most. I have to come down. I can''t go up."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "then I have to use space jumping."

    "Space jumping?" People don''t know what Lin Tian said. At this time, Lin Tian''s body flashed, and every time he flashed, he reached a distance, and then continued to go to the sky, just like climbing a ladder.

    See this servant girl dementia rise, "young lady, he this space jumps art, good fierce ah."

    "This is more terrible than my space skill." And the masked woman couldn''t believe it.

    For Lin Tian, he soon went through the clouds and disappeared in front of the public.

    At the moment, there is another world on the cloud, even a bridge built by clouds.

    Lin Tian walked on those clouds and looked surprised. "How could a city be built in the sky?"

    After Lin Tian walked for a while, he saw a gate, which was engraved with the words "yueximen"

    "Yueximen?" Lin Tianhu was suspicious, so he went to the past. At this time, a man in black armor appeared, and a powerful fairy road flashed on his body.

    Lin Tian glanced at it, and there were twenty thousand fairies. It was on the moon King Star. It was terrible, but Lin Tian was not afraid of it and said excitedly, "where is this place?"

    "This? It''s not something you should know as an outsider. " The other side pulls out a black sword and points to Lin Tian. He wants to force Lin Tianxia to go.

    Lin Tian stared at him and said, "tell me."

    "Boy, if you talk more, I''ll kill you." "That person hums a way, and Lin Tian has to say," unexpectedly don''t say, that I have to start

    Lin Tian finished, ready to start, who knows that the other side is more crazy, directly a sword split down, and then a sword shadow sprinkled on Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian''s golden body is a little broken, but it''s OK for Lin Tian, and Lin Tian is very satisfied. "It seems that it''s better to let you attack."

    The other side was stunned, and congealed, "I''ve been guarding yueximen for so many years, and I''ve seen such a strange person for the first time."

    "Come on, go on." Lin Tian said to the other side, and the man hummed, "do you really think I can''t kill you?"

    "Then come on, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Tian stared at him one by one, and the man was angry and directly wielded his sword.

    This sword shadow is more and more powerful, and even can see the fire. But when it finally hit Lin Tian, Lin Tian has nothing.

    "No way?" Lin Tian asked, staring at the panting man, and the man said angrily, "you."

    Lin Tian had to say, "if you can''t, I''ll do it."

    Lin Tian gathers his pen and draws countless shackles, and the man responds quickly. After all, there are tens of thousands of fairies.

    So Lin Tian''s shackles could not lock him at all, which made him sigh, "Damn it, soul painting, in the face of powerful people, there is no advantage."

    When the man saw Lin Tian playing empty, he smiled and said, "boy, you''re the only one who wants to start with me? You are naive! "

    Lin Tian had to clean up his mood and said with a smile, "I can''t do anything about you, but you can''t do anything about me."

    "Hateful!" The other party immediately gets angry, and Lin Tian swaggers to the west gate of the moon.

    That person is surprised, "boy, do you want to die?"

    Lin Tian ignored, but just arrived at the gate, a strong lightning fell from the air, "boom", a loud bang hit Lin Tian.

    A cloud of black smoke came up, and the man laughed, "I told you not to die, but you wouldn''t listen!"

 2124 a group of people who donst have to die

    But when the smoke cleared, Lin Tian was still in good condition. Instead, Lin Tian was a little happy because his golden body had been broken by one-third, leaving only two-thirds.

    The watchman of yueximen, however, stared at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "what? Surprised? "

    "Are you a monster?" The man stared at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian didn''t notice. Instead, he said with a smile, "I''m going in."

    The man was in a hurry, and he followed Lin Tian''s ass and swore, "boy, you can''t go in!"

    Lin Tian ignores and lets the lightning attack in the sky. The lightning attack is very regular, that is, Lin Tian takes five steps to attack once.

    Lin Tian enjoyed it very much, but this move alerted people nearby, only those people came out one by one.

    Lin Tian looks at them, and they are all tens of thousands of fairies, which makes Lin Tian mutter to himself, "what are these people from?"

    Someone also asked the guard, "I said that Niu Dafu, how did you let a fairy king in?"

    The stupid cow who guards the gate looks depressed. "You, look, is he an ordinary immortal? Even Tianlei can''t kill him. "

    People have seen it for a long time, so they stare at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian laughs at them, "who are you and why are you here?"

    Those people, as if to abide by any secret, don''t mention a word, and still threaten Lin Tian, "boy, if I am you, I''ll leave here quickly, or I won''t know how to die."

    "That''s right. Turn around, walk out of the gate, and get out of here."

    "Boy, cherish yourself, and leave quickly."

    These people, obviously, can''t stop Lin Tian, so they can only rely on their mouths to shout, but Lin Tian laughs at them, "if you don''t say it, I won''t go."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian continues to walk in the place where there are clouds everywhere, while Tianlei continues to attack him.

    Those people were going mad until a voice came from afar, "what are you doing?"

    When they saw the past, they saw a man in white armor appear, so they all came forward and said respectfully, "general Xi!"

    That cow big stupid is to come forward urgently way, "west general, somebody intrudes our here without permission."

    The so-called general stared at Lin Tian with a serious face, and Lin Tian looked at him, and found that he even had 50000 immortals and said with a smile, "are you their leader?"

    "I am general Xi guarding yueximen and their commander in chief!" This person congeals heavy way, and Lin Tian Oh voice way, "then I ask you, who are you, why are you here?"

    "You dare to ask me, boy?" "That west general is angry way, and Lin Tian looked around," I ask them, they don''t say, then I have to ask you. "

    "Dead or alive!" The man changed a gold whip in his hand, threw it out and hit Lin Tian.

    People thought that Lin Tian would be broken, but the whip hit Lin Tianjin, and Lin Tian just shook a little, nothing else.

    Everyone was stunned. Some people murmured, "it''s all right?"

    "No, what is his golden body?"

    When they were curious, the general stared at Lin Tian and asked strangely, "boy, who are you?"

    "If you tell me, I''ll tell you." Lin Tian smiled at him, and the general hummed, "want me to tell you? How naive of you! "

    Finish saying, that general releases a hand again, and this time whip is many times successive attack, "crackle!"

    These attacks hit Lin Tian one by one, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He stared at the general and said, "you''re a little weak."

    "You." The general was completely shocked. He couldn''t believe it and stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian suddenly grabbed the whip with one hand.

    The general wondered, "what are you going to do?"

    "I want the whip."

    With that, Lin Tian took the whip away, and the general looked shocked, and everyone else on the scene was shocked.

    Lin Tian stared at the general and said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense."

    "What do you mean, boy?" The general airway, and Lin Tian explained, "tell me where this is and why you are here. I will return this magic weapon to you, or I will not give it to you."

    The general hummed, "boy, I''ll tell you the truth. No one here can reveal the secret, or he will die."

    "Oh? Life is not like death? "

    "Yes!" The general glared, but Lin Tian looked at the whip for a while and said, "it''s a pity that the whip is here."

    "What do you want to do, boy?"

    "There is your soul mark on this whip. I can extract it." Lin Tianbian said and laughed.

    The general laughed, "soul mark, can you extract it? You think I''m a fool? "

    "Others may not, but I can." Lin Tian finished, smashed the whip directly, and then a black force was wrapped by Lin Tian.

    When they saw Lin Tian smashing the whip, they all looked stunned. The general was so angry that he said, "that''s my whip!"

    "I just gave you a chance, but you don''t need it, so you can''t blame me." After Lin Tian finished, he swallowed a black air stream for the Black Ghost king.

    After the Black Ghost King swallows it, the general feels unwell immediately, "what''s the matter?"

    "Your soul mark has been controlled by me, so indirectly, you are also affected."

    The general didn''t believe it, and hummed, "affect me? You dream! "

    "Don''t believe it, do you? Then I''ll show you. " Lin Tian said, looking at each other and laughing, "kneel down."

    Then they saw a scene of shock, that is, the general suddenly knelt down and stared at Lin Tian in horror.

    But Lin Tian smiled at the general, "how is it? How are you? "

    "Boy, you." The general was in a hurry and began to run mad. But the immortal soul was affected and could not run at all. Lin Tianze came to him step by step.

    At the next moment, Lin Tian breaks in the spirit seal on his immortal soul. As soon as he breaks in, his immortal soul burns up. Lin Tian doesn''t get anything. Then the general falls down in front of everyone and dies.

    The people at the scene were scared to be silly and fled one after another. Lin Tianning said again, "how can you burn the immortal soul?"

    At the moment, everyone is hiding from Lin Tian. What''s more, Lin Tian can''t help them, so Lin Tian can only continue to search here and let the thunder attack him.

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s killing of the western general spread quickly, which made countless people dare not take the magic weapon. They were afraid that Lin Tian would take the magic weapon, and then Lin Tian would control it.

    But there were many people who surrounded Lin Tian, blocked him in an area and warned him.

 Chapter 2125 there are people in prison

    Lin Tian looks at these people who want to stop but dare not come forward, and then smiles and says, "everyone, are you trying to stop me? Or what? "

    "Boy, if you dare to walk around again, you will die." One said crazily, others said, "yes, if you dare to move again, you will die."

    "Then I really moved!" Finish saying, Lin Tian continues to move forward, but those people dare not approach, can only move with Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled but did not speak. He continued to walk until a cloud appeared in front of him, and then a colorful sedan chair appeared.

    When they saw it, they respectfully said, "my Lord."

    In the sedan chair, a voice came, "boy, you are so powerful, so you can find it?"

    Hearing the mysterious woman''s voice, Lin Tian smiled and said, "I know I''m powerful. Then tell me who you are."

    "I won''t tell you." The woman insisted, and Lin Tian laughed, "if you don''t say it, I will stay here until I understand."

    "Until one can figure it out!" The woman laughs, and Lin Tian laughs, "what? Don''t believe it? "

    "Yes, I don''t believe it!" The woman smiled in the sedan chair, and Lin Tian looked around. "Then I''ll start with them."

    "When you come all the way, you should know that these people will not tell you, otherwise they will burn themselves, and then you will still get nothing." The woman said with a smile.

    Lin Tian smiled, "then I''ll find another way."

    "Don''t think about it. It''s useless. You can''t get any information from us at all, so you''d better hurry up and leave as if you haven''t been here, or I''ll have to put you in a place where you can never leave." The other side threatened.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''d like to see where you''re going to trap me."

    "What? Are you really not leaving? "

    "Yes! I can''t leave without understanding! " Lin Tian stared at the sedan chair, and the sedan chair wondered, "why do you have to care about what we do?"

    "In this month, people above ten thousand immortals will disappear and go to the Moon Palace. But here, there are so many people with tens of thousands of immortals. So, I want to know, is this related to the Moon Palace? And who are you in the palace of the moon? " Lin Tian asked all the questions in his heart.

    The woman in the sedan chair laughed, "boy, it seems that you know a lot."

    "Of course, otherwise I won''t follow you, because I suspected you had something to do with the Moon Palace in the morning."

    "Oh? How can we see that? "

    "In xianmai, when you put your hand to me, you have already surpassed ten thousand immortals, but you have been suppressing the power and don''t want me to see the real power."

    "So you doubt me?"

    "And the emissary and the four families choose people every year, in fact, to choose talents, and then arrive at ten thousand immortals, and they will leave. In fact, they also come here, right?"

    "Boy, you are so smart, but your intelligence will hurt you!" When the other party finished speaking, there was a vortex on the top of Lin Tian''s head, and then the vortex directly sucked in Lin Tian.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, it was already in an ice and snow field, and there was snow everywhere, and there was no one left.

    But soon, the woman''s voice rang in the air, "boy, to tell you the truth, this is the ice and snow world of the Moon Palace. It''s impossible to go out!"

    "You''re going to trap me in this world?"

    "Yes!" When the other party finished speaking, his voice and breath disappeared, but Lin Tian was boiling with blood, because he knew that he was in the palace of the moon.

    but what he has to do now is to get out of here and investigate the goddess.

    After planning, Lin Tian began to walk around.

    However, the world, unable to fly, and no space cracks, is a completely closed place.

    But Lin Tian was not willing to take out the black jade plate and said coldly, "I''ll see how much power you have in this ice and snow world."

    Lin Tian began to absorb the power of the world. However, until the jade plate was saturated, the world around him remained unchanged.

    "Underestimating the world?" Lin Tianning got up again, so he took out some materials and arranged the array around him.

    This array took days and nights, and when everything was ready, Lin Tian gathered countless top-grade immortal crystals.

    These immortal crystals are inlaid in different places of the array one by one, and then the array is started, and a strong flame is generated in this array, and "boom", a huge flame rises in the sky, and hits the sky.

    The sky was originally full of clouds, but under the impact of the fire, the sky began to shake.

    When Lin Tian saw that there was a weak crack in the sky, he was very happy. "It seems that the sky is the weakest."

    Later, Lin Tian used space jumping to get rid of the shackles, then rose to the air a little bit, and finally rushed out.

    When Lin Tian came out of the crack, he found himself in a cellar, which was guarded by many guards.

    In addition, Lin Tian saw a tunnel not far away, and there were several big words written on it, "dungeon".

    "Is there anyone else there?" Lin Tianhu is suspicious. At this time, there was a roar from the prison. But in the eyes of these guards, they had been used to it and didn''t take it seriously.

    So Lin Tian, a leap, went to the "prison". As for the people around him, seeing Lin Tian, they were shocked and "caught him."

    But these people can''t catch Lin Tian at all. Even if all kinds of attacks hit Lin Tian, they have no effect on Lin Tian.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also easily entered the tunnel and disappeared in front of the public.

    These people dare not chase, but they can only shout, "hurry, report to your excellency."

    About a while later, a blood light appeared, and then a woman shouted, "what''s the matter?"

    "My Lord, there was a man running out of the snow cell just now."

    "What?" The woman was shocked, and those people pointed to "the prison". One of them said, "he has run into it?"

    "How can it be!" The woman didn''t believe it, and those people showed the same picture.

    When I saw the whole picture, the woman said, "Damn it, this guy, how can I get out!"

    "What shall we do now, my lord?"

    "What to do? Quickly arrange for me to block the exit of the prison to prevent them from escaping. "

    "Yes!" Those people immediately took the command, and then more and more people came, even some array masters came out, and one by one at the exit of the transformation of the prison.

    But now in the depth of the tunnel, Lin Tian saw a stone gate, and there was a strong seal on the stone gate.

    However, Lin Tian laughed, "in this way, do you want to stop me?"

 Chapter 2126 Tianwan

    Lin Tian smiled strangely and put his hand on the stone gate. The seal on the stone gate was broken by Lin Tian one by one, and then he opened the stone gate.

    In front of Lin Tian, this is a strange old man with chains all over him and countless blood red needles in his body.

    The old man thought Lin Tian was a group of people outside. Then he growled and shouted, "don''t let me go!"

    "I''m not with them." Lin Tian stared at him, but the old man didn''t believe it. "Don''t be kidding. This is the Moon Palace. How can there be outsiders except the people in the Moon Palace?"

    "Oh? Are you from the Moon Palace? " Lin Tian asked, and the old man sneered, "what? Is it close? "

    "That''s how you think I''m with them?"

    "Nonsense!" The old man was on guard, and Lin Tian smiled a little, and then showed all the pictures.

    "See? I killed all the way here, but I was caught next door. Then I ran out and found you." Lin Tian smiles at him.

    The old man looked up and down, half doubted, "you are such a strong immortal gentleman?"

    "What? Don''t believe it? "

    The old man stared at Lin Tian and said, "I can believe you are not with them."

    "Oh?"

    "That is, untie the shackles on me one by one, and take out the sealing pins on me, otherwise I won''t believe you." The old man said stubbornly.

    Lin Tian stared at the things and said with a smile, "that''s a small idea."

    Lin Tian finished, and directly removed the needles and shackles one by one. But the old man couldn''t believe that the man in front of him really took away his things.

    So the old man looked at Lin Tian with surprise and joy until Lin Tian lost everything and said with a smile, "OK."

    The old man''s momentum immediately recovered, and the immortal way reached 100000, and then his face was excited, "ha ha!"

    "Say, who are you, why are you here, and how much do you know about the Moon Palace?" Lin Tian, you stare at him and ask one by one.

    But the old man was very arrogant. "Boy, are you asking me?"

    "Is there a third person?" Lin Tian asked, and the old man said with a smile, "boy, what if I don''t tell you?"

    "Don''t forget, I let you go." Lin Tian stared at him and said, but the old man said, "so what? Can you seal me up again? "

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "you are playing tricks."

    "What''s the matter with me?" The old man didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, and he swaggered out.

    Lin Tian laughs at him, "so you go?"

    "Boy, don''t want to die, just shut up." That old man is very mad way, then start to walk outside, and Lin Tian wryly smile, "this guy, really don''t want to face."

    But Lin Tian kept up with him and wanted to see what he was going to do. As for the old man, he was stopped by the array in front of him.

    I saw the old man scold, "you guys, get out of my way, or I''ll fight with you."

    Then the mysterious woman said in the dark, "do you think I will let you go?"

    "What? By array, you want to trap me here? " The old man said angrily, and the mysterious woman said, "my master sealed you here, and I will not let you go."

    "That smelly old lady, let her get out, I will settle accounts with her." The old man got angry as soon as he heard that.

    "My master, shut up."

    "Shut up? She still has the face to shut up? " The old man was very angry, and the woman said, "you can scold me. We won''t let you out anyway."

    The old man gritted his teeth angrily, but the mysterious woman warned Lin Tian, "boy, you are so brave that you dare to let him go."

    "What if I let it go?" Lin Tian is totally wrong, and the mysterious woman sneers, "do you know who he is?"

    "Has it anything to do with me?"

    "He is the first murderer in the palace of the moon. When he arrived at the hundred thousand immortals, he was lawless and finally sealed here. But you let him go." The mysterious woman''s airway.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you trapped me. I let him go. Isn''t that normal?"

    "But he''s a killer. He''ll kill you." The mysterious woman threatened, but Lin Tian smiled, "no one can kill me."

    "Funny." The mysterious woman laughed at Lin Tian, but the old man stared at him and said, "boy, it''s good. It''s crazy. I like it!"

    Lin Tian stared at the old man and said, "I''m not with you."

    The old man didn''t like it. "Boy, I praise you. How can you talk to me like this?"

    "You''re ungrateful. How can''t I talk to you like that?" Lin Tian smiled at the old man, and the mysterious woman continued to add fuel to the fire. "Tian Wan, you see, he''s totally wrong."

    The old man called Tianwan replied, "you stinky girl, don''t stir up a quarrel, I won''t be taken by you."

    "I don''t mean to stir up a quarrel, but I want to tell you that although he is immortal, he is very powerful. Maybe he can kill you." The mysterious woman said with a smile.

    "You just keep blowing. Your master can''t kill me. He can kill me as an immortal king?" That day, said pill.

    The mysterious woman continued to add fuel to the fire. "I''ll see who can make it to the end."

    Lin Tian looked out and said with a smile, "don''t make any more trouble."

    "Boy, aren''t you crazy? Now you have a hundred thousand immortals around you. You have the ability to defeat him. " The mysterious woman excites.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "to defeat him, I would rather break this array, and then let him go out to clean up you."

    "You can''t break this formation." The mysterious woman said confidently, but Lin Tian laughed, "Oh? Impossible? Then you can watch. Don''t run away in fear then. "

    Lin Tian finished saying, and started to move forward, and the mysterious woman let the array work, and then the array countless flying swords, hit Lin Tian, but Lin Tian has nothing.

    That day, however, pill laughed and said, "boy, do you have the ability to do this? It''s ok?"

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but went to the edge of the array and began to break the array. On that day, Wan asked, "this boy, can you break the array?"

    The mysterious woman outside suddenly had a sense of foreboding. When Lin Tian smashed the array, she was shocked and shouted to all the people, "withdraw."

    However, some people withdraw too slowly and are killed by Tianwan who comes back to his mind.

    Lin tianben wanted to collect the souls of those who were killed, but the spirits of these people disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    This made Lin Tianhu suspicious until he saw that every time the pill killed someone, he sucked the immortal soul away.

    "Where are the spirits?" Lin Tian sees this behind the scenes and stares at this Tianwan curiously.

 Chapter 2127 goddess identity

    Tianwan looks greedy. "Do you know why I call Tianwan

    "I don''t know." Lin Tian stared at the old man with a curious look, and that day, Wan chuckled, "I like to eat the spirit of genius, so they are all eaten by me!"

    Lin Tian smiled, "you are really cruel."

    "What is that?" That day pill was totally wrong, but he stared at Lin Tian as if he wanted to eat his soul.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you don''t have other ideas, or you will regret it."

    "Boy, if you hadn''t saved me and broken this array, I would have eaten your soul."

    "Eat me? Give you a hundred courage, you dare not. " Lin Tian said confidently.

    Tianwan didn''t expect Lin Tian to laugh after being so crazy. "It seems that if I don''t clean you up, you really think you are lawless."

    After that, Tianwan released a powerful momentum, and a hundred thousand immortals, how terrible it was, but Lin Tian was still there laughing at him if nothing happened.

    Tianwan hits out with one hand, which turns into a blood red ball and hits Lin Tian heavily.

    Lin Tian was beaten and his golden body cracked, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything, and he got up and said with a smile, "is this the power of your hundred thousand immortals?"

    Tianwan has some accidents. He stares at Lin Tian strangely. "Why are you ok?"

    "I said, what can''t you do with me, but you don''t believe it." Lin Tian smiled at him confidently, and Tianwan began to look at Lin Tian curiously, "it seems that I really underestimated you."

    With that, Tianwan turns into a blood red shadow. Lin Tian looks carefully and finds that when he is moving, he can still have a blood red tail.

    But the tail just flashed by, and Lin Tian laughed, "so, you are not human."

    One day, the pill had hit Lin Tian with one hand, but Lin Tian was ok, but he was shaken to fly. On that day, the tail of the pill disappeared immediately, and he was surprised and said, "did you find it?"

    "Do you think you hide well?" Lin Tian got up and asked each other with a smile. On that day, Wan put his hands back to each other. "Yes, I''m not a human, but it''s because I''ve cultivated a strange spell before I become a non-human."

    Lin Tian replied, "I''m not interested in whether you are human or not. I''m only interested in the Palace this month."

    "What do you want to know?"

    "Will you tell me?" Lin Tian suddenly asked curiously, and that day pill said, "the story of the Moon Palace is originally a secret. Anyone who reveals it will die, but I''m not the same. I''ve got out of the shackles of the Moon Palace. Even if I reveal it, it won''t matter."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled and said, "well, tell me, what''s the matter with the Moon Palace and the goddess?"

    Hearing the goddess, Wan''s face changed inexplicably that day and said, "boy, can you change the topic?"

    "I''m very interested in this goddess." Lin Tian stares at Tian Wan and Tian Wan says, "boy, I can say a lot of things, but I can''t disclose it."

    "Why?"

    "No reason!" Tianwan refuses to answer, but Lin Tian insists, "if you don''t tell me, I will pester you."

    "Pester me? You think you are a fairy king, you can catch up with me? Don''t be naive! "

    Lin Tian said confidently, "you can try!"

    "Try it!" With that, Tianwan suddenly disappeared from his original position, and Lin Tian also disappeared from the prison that day.

    But when Lin Tian came out, he saw that there were countless big flags around Tianwan, and these flags formed a border to keep Tianwan inside.

    At the same time, the mysterious woman went back to the sedan chair again at the moment. She couldn''t see what she looked like at all, but the woman said to Lin Tian, "boy, wait for us to seal him, and then clean you up."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled at the struggling Tianwan. "Just tell me what I want, and I will save you."

    "Heaven pill depressed way," so you can also save

    "Why not?" Lin Tian said with a confident smile, and WAN hesitated that day, "OK, if you can get me out, I will tell you."

    Hearing Tianwan''s saying, Lin Tianze manipulates his mind, and the flags disappear one by one, but without the power of the flag, he is free immediately that day, and quickly comes to Lin Tian and says, "boy, you have some skills."

    "Not bad." Lin Tian smiles confidently, and that day pill has Lin Tian''s confidence, looks directly at the air sedan chair and says, "Stinky girl, you can''t catch me."

    The woman was angry and warned Lin Tian, "boy, I advise you not to come with him, otherwise."

    "He has what I want. Do you think I should help him?" Lin Tian smiled at the woman, and she was so angry that she said, "you."

    "What am I?" Lin Tian stared at the sedan chair and asked with a smile.

    The woman in the sedan chair was more and more worried and threatened Tianwan. "Tianwan, you should know that you were one of the ten guardians of the Moon Palace. If you tell the secret here, you will die."

    "If he hadn''t saved me, I would have been trapped by you all the time, wouldn''t I?" That day Wan asked.

    The mysterious woman said angrily, "so, are you going to stand with him?"

    "Yes." That day, pill affirmed, and mysterious woman said with the her teeth clenched, "that''s so. Don''t blame me for being rude."

    After that, the sedan chair disappeared, and the people dancing the big flag disappeared one by one, but the sky around them changed, then there was fog everywhere, and finally Lin Tian and his two appeared in a forest.

    That day, pill scolded, "it''s this rogue trick again."

    "Where is it?"

    "The misty forest of the Moon Palace." That day pill depressed way, and Lin Tian says with the a smile, "can you be sleepy like this?"

    "Don''t look down on the forest. It''s full of mazes and can''t leave." That day Wan gave up.

    But Lin Tian stared at the sky. "Before I was in a similar ice and snow place, I escaped, so I think it should be the same here."

    Tianwan is very happy, "really?"

    Lin Tian smiled back and said, "sure, but before you go out, you have to answer my question."

    "The goddess?" That day, Wan had expected the same, and Lin Tianen said, "yes."

    Tianwan sighed, "boy, I advise you not to ask this, or you will regret it."

    "Say."

    "Tianwan looks ugly," I said

    Lin Tian listened quietly, and as soon as pill opened his mouth, he said, "the Lord of the Moon Palace is the prototype of this goddess, but no one has seen her, only knows that this goddess is high in our Moon Palace."

    "Never seen her?"

    "Yes, I haven''t seen her, but I heard some old people say that she is the master of yuewangxing. Whoever can get her favor can leave yuewangxing, but it''s just hearsay."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he doubted, "then why are you so afraid of her?"

    "It is said that someone once went to the main hall of the Moon Palace and broke the goddess. Then the man died. There are also rumors that the more things about the goddess are revealed, the faster they die." That day pill explained.

 Chapter 2128 abbess in charge

    Tianwan finished, and began to look around. He was afraid that he would be killed by a strange attack.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "The rumor fax is terrible."

    "Rumor? Do you think it''s a rumor? " That day pill stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what do you say, what do you think in your heart, and how do others know?"

    But Tianwan said, "I tell you, every one of the tens of thousands of fairies who join the palace of the moon will lose themselves after a period of time, and what happens in this period of time, no one knows, so before you come here, you have been touched by someone, and you don''t understand."

    Lin Tian thought of Ning Laozu, so Lin Tian doubted, "how long will this kind of loss last?"

    "One month, one month later, you will wake up, and then appear in the new hall of the Moon Palace. Then the current Temple master will send you to the designated position to do what you should do. But from then on, you can''t leave here at will, and you can''t disclose everything in the Moon Palace, or the immortal soul will be backfired, or even self burning."

    "Then you don''t tell me now?" Lin Tian stares at Tianwan and asks strangely, and Tianwan says, "one hundred thousand immortals are the same."

    "A barrier?"

    "Yes, as long as one hundred thousand immortals have passed, some things can be said, no longer subject to restrictions, but how much can be said, no one knows, so I dare not tell you about the goddess at will, otherwise, if a bad luck, suddenly an attack, kill me, then I am not living in vain?" After Tianwan finished, he went around to reconfirm it.

    When Lin Tian understood, he took out some materials and began to decorate them. Then he said, "when you get out, you have to take me to the hall."

    "Ah? What hall? "

    "It''s the statue hall." Lin Tian replied, but Tian Wan said awkwardly, "that''s not good."

    "Not good? I think you are afraid. "

    "Nonsense, who is not afraid?" That day, pill was depressed, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "you don''t want to know if the palace master will come out and kill you?"

    "No, I don''t want to make fun of my own life."

    Lin Tian stares at him and asks, "then why are you trapped?"

    "Don''t mention that the Shifu of that stinky girl is a villain." That day pill came to airway, and Lin Tian continued to ask, "Oh? Villain? Then why didn''t he kill you? But to keep you? "

    "In the palace of the moon, there is a rule that no one can kill another person, otherwise they will violate the rules of the palace, so they dare not kill me, but they can trap me." This Tianwan is very depressed.

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "that mysterious palace master, no matter what you are like?"

    "It''s said that no one has seen it, but it''s probably dead."

    Lin Tian understood, "this time, I''ll take you to explore the palace to see if you can see the palace master."

    "I said, little fellow, you are not afraid of death, but I am afraid!"

    Lin Tian didn''t bother to listen to his nonsense, but kept busy there until a few days later, Lin Tian finished the battle.

    That day, however, pill said strangely, "how useful is your array?"

    "You''ll know later."

    Lin Tian finished, and began to condense top-grade Xianjing. That day, Wan was stunned, and even couldn''t believe staring at Lin Tian. "You this."

    "Don''t be too shocked." Lin Tian smiled a little and then put these immortal crystals into the array one by one.

    The next moment, the array starts, and a huge flame suddenly flies to the sky, "boom!"

    The sky was cracked, and Lin Tian asked, "can you fly up?"

    "The binding force here is too big for me to fly to the top," Tianwan said awkwardly

    "Then I''ll take you."

    Tian Wan is stunned, but he hasn''t responded yet. Lin Tian has caught him and jumped to the sky.

    After about a while, the two men came to the cloud and finally burst into the crack.

    All the way, tianmaru looked silly until they went out and went back to the palace of the moon and stood in an empty place.

    "Where is it?" Lin Tian asked, and Tian Wan explained, "this is a remote place of the Moon Palace."

    "Is it far from the main palace?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and Tian Wan hesitated, "it''s not far."

    "Lead the way."

    "Little guy, this, really can''t." That day pill was very afraid, and Lin Tian joked, "you are a hundred thousand immortals, why are you so timid."

    Tianwan said gloomily, "I want to die!"

    "Then tell me how to get there. I''ll go myself." Lin Tian stared at Tianwan, and Tianwan frowned. Finally, he had to tell Lin Tian the location.

    Lin Tian tidies up his mood, then turns around and leaves.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, Wan was depressed that day. "I won''t die with you!"

    With that, Tianwan left.

    However, Lin Tian soon found a hall with a closed door. However, there was a force on the hall that sealed the door and kept it away from people.

    Lin Tian put his hands on the door, and then began to absorb the power, but there was a lot of power, so Lin smallpox took a lot of time.

    But that day pill ran to a cultivation hall, where he found a nun who was practicing.

    Seeing this abbess, wearing a gray cloth, holding a whisk of dust, with her back to Tianwan, Tianwan was very excited. When she was ready to make a move, the Abbess suddenly said to him, "do you really think I didn''t know you were here?"

    Tianwan was shocked and stared at the Abbess and said, "how dare you turn your back on me when you know I''m here?"

    "Because I''ve set up a good game here, waiting for you to come!" The Abbess said, but Tianwan didn''t react. Suddenly, countless ropes came around and caught Tianwan.

    Tianwan is furious. "You."

    But the Abbess said to those who did, "come out."

    Only eight people came out, and each of them was wearing masks, unable to see their faces clearly, but each of them reached 100000.

    Tianmaru airway, "you guys again."

    The Abbess said, "Tianwan, haven''t you thought about it for so many years?"

    "Introspection? Funny, you just want me to submit to you, but I tell you, it''s not what you say here! "

    But the Abbess said with a smile, "we are ten, but the ten guardians of the Moon Palace, and the other eight, who are all under my command, will be worse than you."

    "Dream your big dream!" That day, marujio, and the Abbess said with a smile, "say it, where is the boy who follows you?"

    "Why should I tell you?" Tianwan hums, while the Abbess says, "come out, little girl."

    Then a blood red light appeared, and a woman in a blood red dress and a red feather mask said, "master."

    "Do you know where that kid is?" The Abbess asked, and the woman congealed, "they should be together."

    "Should? But why is he alone. " The Abbess asked, and the woman looked at Tianwan after hesitation, "where is he?"

    "Say it and scare you to death!" That day, Wan weirdly laughed.

 Chapter 2130 meeting

    Lin Tian ignored this abbess''s advice, but the teacher was too anxious, and shouted to the eight people, "you can think of a way."

    Some people have no choice but to say, "you are under his control. How can we stop it?"

    This words is very hit, but abbess can not help, can only depressed stare at Lin Tian, and that day pill thought that anyway he was trapped, it is better to pull a few back pads, so he said with a smile, "you have today, too."

    The Abbess glared and said, "you are no better!"

    "Don''t worry, wait for this boy, he will save me."

    "Wait? I don''t think we''ll have to wait for the door to open. " The Abbess was dignified and even scared.

    Tianwan believes that Lin Tian will save them, so he stares at Lin Tian''s back and reminds him, "boy, you should live!"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak until the door suddenly clicked open, and the eight people were so scared that they retreated and even hid far away.

    "A group of cowards!" he shouted

    Tianwan smiled and said, "this is the eight guardians you control."

    "Shut up! You are no better! " The Abbess stares and shouts, while Tianwan laughs but doesn''t speak, but she stares at the main hall to see how it is.

    At the moment, there is a golden statue in it. Lin Tian comes to the statue, stares at the face of the statue, and looks around. "Is there anyone?"

    However, the hall was empty, but the Abbess threatened, "boy, I advise you to come out quickly. Don''t shout any more."

    Lin Tian reaches out, but when they see that Lin Tian is going to touch the stone statue, they are shocked.

    Obviously Lin Tian''s behavior has scared them, especially those people''s mind, thinking about the rumor.

    For Lin Tian, he didn''t take the rumour seriously at all, even put his hand on the stone statue.

    At the next moment, the statues spread out and hit Lin Tianjin. Lin Tianjin''s body resisted wildly and began to crack at the same time.

    "What a powerful force." Lin Tianxin murmured, and the gold body cracked all the time, and stopped only one third of the time.

    When they saw that Lin Tian was ok, they all looked suspicious. On that day, Wan even called out, "are you OK, little guy?"

    "Nothing." Lin Tian answered two words, and then realized that he had infiltrated into the statue to see what was different about it.

    Who knows that as soon as Lin Tianyi has penetrated into the statue, the whole soul is sucked into the statue, separating the soul from the body and even losing contact.

    This surprised Lin Tian, because his body was hard to cultivate to Xianjun, but now it''s totally insensitive.

    For the Abbess and others, but found Lin Tian standing there motionless, there is no breath, a suspicious look.

    The Abbess even said to the mysterious woman, "go and have a look."

    "Master, I really want to go in?" The woman regained her composure, and Shitai Eun said, "go in."

    This mysterious woman had to see Lin Tian''s side, but also touched Lin Tian with her hand. Then Lin Tian''s golden body radiated golden light, but the breath was still not there, just like disappeared from the sky.

    "Master, his soul seems to be gone, but his body is very strong." Said the mysterious woman.

    Abbess congealed and said, "bring him out."

    "Yes." The mysterious woman pulled up Lin Tian''s body and brought him out of the hall.

    Later, the mysterious woman put her body in front of the Abbess, "master, what can I do now?"

    The Abbess''s eyes were heavy. "See if you can hurt him."

    The mysterious woman had to try again, but the result was the same. No matter how to attack, the golden body was so powerful that the mysterious woman could not be hurt at all.

    "It seems that we have to wait," said the abbess

    "Master, what do you mean?" The mysterious woman doubted, and the Abbess explained, "his soul is probably absorbed by the stone statue."

    The mysterious woman asked curiously, "will he die?"

    "Dead for sure." The teacher was too eager for Lin Tian to die, but the pill said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true."

    "Shut up for me." The Abbess glared, but the pill laughed, "don''t be fierce, you can''t kill me anyway."

    "Oh? Is that right? " The Abbess saw the mysterious woman, and the mysterious woman was ready to attack Tianwan.

    As soon as Tianwan thought of the other party''s ability to freeze blood, he immediately said, "OK, stop making trouble, let''s wait for the result, OK?"

    "What is the result?" Abbess questioned, and that day pill pointed to stone statue, "see if hearsay is true."

    "Hearsay?" Abbess was suspicious, and Tianwan explained, "it''s said that whoever touches the statue will die, and even his body will disappear, but now he is still there."

    This reminds people, so they stare at Lin Tian''s body, look at the stone statue and wait for the result.

    At the moment, in the stone statue, Lin Tian''s soul is in a dark space and cannot leave at all.

    This makes Lin Tian very depressed. He can only sit down and close his eyes and start to use space peeping.

    Space peeping is still from Miss Wen''s family, and the peak ability of this space skill is to see the cracks in space.

    So Lin Tian wants to see if there are cracks in these four places, even if they are weak.

    But in a moment, a breeze blew by, and Lin Tian''s soul opened its eyes slightly, looking in the direction of the wind, there was a shadow.

    This virtual image is a woman, and staring at Lin Tian, "why is your soul still alive?"

    "My soul is strong, of course not easy to destroy, but you, who is it?"

    "Me? Lord of the Moon Palace. " The woman gave out a strong breath, but Lin Tian was not afraid. He stared at her and asked, "do you know Nangong snow?"

    "I don''t know Nangong Xue."

    "And lo that day?"

    "I don''t know!"

    Lin Tian doesn''t believe, "no way."

    "Do I have to know them?" The palace master asked, and Lin Tian waved one hand, and pictures appeared, just like Nangong Xue and Tianluo.

    The palace master was shocked. "What are you doing, boy?"

    "Nangong Xue, my junior sister, and Tianluo, my fiancee."

    But the palace master laughed, "boy, do you think I''m a fool?"

    "What? Do not believe it? " Lin Tian asked, and the man said with a smile, "I guess you just made two pictures to fool me."

    "I didn''t lie to you, but I wanted to ask you about your origin." Lin Tian stared at each other and said, "I was born in the palace of the moon for many years. What do you say about my origin?"

    "You were born here?"

    "Yes, I was adopted by the previous generation of palace lords, and I grew up here."

    "Then where are you from."

    "How do I know? This kind of question must be asked to the previous generation of palace masters. " The woman said casually.

    Lin Tian had to ask, "what about the previous generation of palace masters?"

 Chapter 2131. You can only be wronged

    The palace master replied in the dark, "this is the secret of our Moon Palace. Why should I tell you?"

    "Then what''s your name?" Lin Tian was still unwilling to ask, and the palace leader replied, "what''s my name? Why should I tell you?"

    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll go after you and ask." Lin Tian stared at her, but the leader of the virtual shadow Palace said coldly, "funny, you are trapped here. Whether you can live or not is one thing, and you want to care about me?"

    "I have a strong soul. I can''t be trapped here." Lin Tian said to the palace leader, but the palace leader said, "I tell you, anyone who has been here for a long time will disappear. You are no exception!"

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but stared at the empty shadow, muttering to himself, "younger martial sister is gentle, not so rude as she is. She should not be alone."

    But Lin Tian wondered why they were so similar, and what was the relationship between her and Tianluo.

    At the thought of this place, Lin Tian wanted to find out the identity of the other party, so Lin Tian closed his eyes and continued to look for the space cracks here.

    "This guy, who is it?" When the palace master saw the two people who were the same as himself, he was also surprised. Especially now, he hasn''t been calm for a long time.

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly opened his eyes and stared at some place. "I know where you are!"

    "You know where I am? Are you kidding? " The master of the virtual shadow palace laughed, and Lin Tian suddenly moved and began to use space jumping.

    I saw Lin Tian ''s soul 11 fly to a place and finally come to a small crack.

    Lin Tian goes through and enters. Then when Lin Tian reappears, he is in a crystal palace.

    There was a crystal coffin in which a man was lying.

    Lin Tian looked at the man, who was the master of the palace, and was exactly the same as Nangong snow and Tian Luo.

    Lin Tian walked by step by step, but the palace leader was surprised. "Boy, you can find this secret chamber."

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, but went to the crystal coffin, stared at her and asked, "what is your name?"

    "Boy, what? Do you think you can ask me anything if you find this? "

    "If you don''t, I will enter your body and communicate with your soul." Lin Tian said coldly.

    "Dare you!" The other side is very angry, but Lin Tian ignores it. He jumps and rushes into her body and into her conscious space.

    In the conscious space of the palace leader, the soul stared at Lin Tian in surprise, "boy, you get out!"

    "I won''t go out without the answer I want to know!" Lin Tian stared at the palace leader and said.

    The palace master was furious. "Do you really think I''m afraid you''ll succeed?"

    "Are you not afraid?" Lin Tian asked, and the imperial master was furious. "Then I will destroy you."

    I saw the spirit of the palace leader play a soul method. The target is Lin Tian. Lin Tian stands there and lets the opponent attack directly.

    But Lin Tian has nothing. After all, his powerful soul is not comparable to those immortal souls.

    So the woman was shocked and stared at Lin Tian strangely. But Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "

    "You, why don''t you have a thing?" The master of the palace was shocked, and Lin Tian smiled, "I have said that my soul is very strong."

    The other side still didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian stretched out his right hand and began to gather his pen. The palace Lord didn''t know how powerful this was, so he looked at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, do you think I''m afraid of you?"

    After that, the palace leader continued to attack Lin Tian, but countless shackles had been trapped around the palace leader, making the immortal soul of the palace leader unable to leave at all.

    Lin Tianze pulls each other to his own face, and the palace master''s painful struggle makes Lin Tianxin soft, "how could it be so like this!"

    If the temper was not like before, but the other side''s tense look at the moment was very similar, so Lin Tian thought he saw his younger martial sister.

    "Let me go!" The imperial master was so angry that Lin Tian pulled her to his face and stared at her for a long time. The imperial Master said angrily, "what do you want to see?"

    "Not again."

    "What does it look like?" The palace Master said gloomily, while Lin Tian explained, "when you are angry, you are not like my younger martial sister, but when you are upset and nervous, you are very similar."

    The palace master glared, "you."

    "Tell me where the last generation of palace leaders went, and what''s your name? How many years have you been here?" Lin Tian stared at the palace leader and asked.

    "How can I tell you?" The palace leader hummed, and Lin Tian held out a hand. "I don''t want to, but only in this way can I steal your memory."

    "You dare!" he said angrily

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. She puts her hand on the immortal soul of the palace leader. The palace leader struggles wildly, but she is chained by the shackles. She can''t break away at all.

    Lin Tianze looked at her memory one by one and found that she had been here since childhood and was adopted by her master.

    Lin Tian is just curious. Most people come to the Moon Palace only when they reach 10000 immortals. However, the palace leader was brought here shortly after he was born.

    So Lin Tian wants to see where the previous generation of palace leaders went.

    When Lin Tian finished reading it, Lin Tian took back his hand, and the palace leader said angrily, "boy, let me go."

    "I don''t know if you have anything to do with my younger martial sister, but in order to find out, I have to give you a grievance." When Lin Tian finished speaking, the ghost King released.

    The ghost king went straight through the palace master, who scolded, "what did you do to me?"

    "Nothing, just control you a little." When Lin Tian finished, he turned around and left the other side''s body.

    When Lin Tian came outside, he stared at the palace leader and said, "get up."

    The palace leader couldn''t get up, but his body was out of control. Instead, he stood up and looked angrily at Lin Tian. "Boy, you!"

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian finished and began to look for the exit and left.

    The palace leader was not controlled by himself, but obedient and followed Lin Tian.

    However, at the moment outside the hall, the Abbess and other people are still guarding Lin Tian''s body until a dark grid in the hall is opened, and then people see Lin Tian''s soul.

    Everyone was shocked. "See, it''s out."

    Tianwan said, "ha ha, I said he won''t die."

    "Damn it, how could this happen?" The Abbess was shocked. However, the disciple of the Abbess, the mysterious girl in red, insisted, "master, there seems to be someone behind him."

    This reminds people that they look at the people behind Lin Tian one after another until the man comes out and everyone is shocked after seeing clearly.

    , because this person is exactly the same as the statue of the goddess they visit, which frightens everyone.

    However, the palace leader was furious. "Let me go, boy, or I won''t let you go!"

 Chapter 2132 her, hidden power

    When they heard this, they knew that their superior leader had been caught by Lin Tian.

    This was a blow to all the people, and the palace leader saw the look of all the people and said, "Why are you so stupid? Do it to me and kill him!"

    They all looked at each other, but the Abbess said awkwardly, "Lord, we can''t help him."

    "What? What can''t you do for him? " The palace master was very angry. He stared at these people, hoping to clean them up. But she was bound by Lin Tian, unable to do anything at all, and could only sulk there.

    But Lin Tian laughed at them and said, "OK, I won''t play with you."

    After that, Lin Tian takes the palace master and prepares to leave. Those people are in a hurry. After all, this is the palace master, the goddess they worship, but today they are caught and will be taken away. They seem to have something missing in their hearts.

    But at this time, the mysterious woman in red suddenly turned into a blood light. Then she entangled the palace leader. The next moment, the palace leader and the mysterious woman disappeared.

    Lin Tian frowned, looked around, and found that they had disappeared, and the Abbess was shocked. "It''s nothing to do with me."

    "She is your apprentice. What can she do? You don''t know?" Lin Tian stared at her and asked that the teacher was too anxious. "Boy, although she is my apprentice, she only listens to my orders occasionally. I really don''t know what skills to cultivate."

    "Not from you?"

    "No, it''s not." The Abbess shook her head, and Lin Tian looked at the other nine people. "Do you know where they are?"

    These people don''t know more, still shake their heads in succession, and Lin Tianning replies, "do you have any secret room or hiding place?"

    The Abbess said, "there is really no place here except for some places where people are trapped."

    "Sleepy? What else! " Lin Tian has been to several places before, so he stares at this abbess and asks. The Abbess quickly says everything he knows and takes Lin Tian to see it.

    But these spaces are not available, and Lin Tianhu doubts, "this month''s palace, there is really no hiding place for them?"

    "No!"

    Lin Tian had to close his eyes, to sense the palace master, but he still lost contact, which made Lin Tian helplessly open his eyes, "miscalculation!"

    However, the Abbess hesitated, "in fact, there is a place that may go, but I can''t guarantee it."

    "Say."

    "The mausoleum of the palace lords of the past dynasties, but that place is full of ghost gas, and it is also the forbidden area of our Moon Palace. I think my apprentice should not go there." The division is too tight.

    Lin Tian knew this place from the memory of the palace master before, so when he heard this, he said, "it''s not impossible, it''s very possible!"

    "Here." The Abbess did not dare to look at Lin Tian. She was afraid that he would be angry. Lin Tian picked up her mood and said, "let''s go."

    "Do you really want to go?" The Abbess''s eyes were wide open, but Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, so she was asked to lead the way. The Abbess had to lead the way.

    Tianwan shouted, "don''t go, boy. This old woman wants to cheat you to die."

    "Cheat me to death? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian doesn''t care about it at all, and that day when Wan sees Lin Tian doesn''t listen, he says, "help them to let me go. I''ll go with you."

    "You''re going too?"

    "It''s better than being trapped by them." That day pill looked at those eight people and was very depressed. Lin Tian thought this pill was not reliable, but he was a capable man.

    So Lin Tian goes to this Tianwan and the ghost King releases it. On that day, the pill says, "what are you doing?"

    "You are a little unreliable." Lin Tian laughs at him, but Tian Wan is shocked. As for the ghost king, under Lin Tian''s command, he passes through him instantly.

    Dejected, Tianwan stared at Lin Tiandao and said, "it''s my misfortune!"

    But the Abbess smiled, "you have today."

    Tianwan glared, "you''re not much better."

    Lin Tian takes a look at the other eight people. They have to release their control of Tianwan one by one. Lin Tian just smiles at Tianwan and says to abbess, "go."

    Two people obediently lead the way, a moment came to this month''s Royal Palace mausoleum.

    I saw the array around the mausoleum, and that day the pill said, "you see it too. I can''t go in."

    "Do you think a formation can stop me?" Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but Tianwan said, "this is not a joke array."

    The Abbess also said, "this array, as soon as it is touched, will be burned, so my apprentice, it is impossible to enter here."

    Lin Tian said, "only when I go in can I know."

    Tianwan and Tianwan look worried, but Lin Tian ignores them and puts them on the array with one hand, then the fire flashes, but Lin Tian has a gold body protector, which has no effect on him at all.

    Not only that, Lin Tian broke the array in a short time, but wan and abbess were stunned that day. They couldn''t believe Lin Tian broke the array so easily.

    Lin Tian goes to the tomb, where there is a huge stone gate, and Lin Tian looks at the stone gate and says, "there is their breath on it."

    "How could it be!" Abbess doesn''t believe it, and Tianwan doesn''t believe it. "Her apprentice, no matter how capable she is, she can''t go through the array and enter the stone gate, can she?"

    "But there is their breath on it, but your soul is weak and unable to sense it." Lin Tian finished and began to study the stone gate.

    Until Lin Tian absorbed the strength of the stone gate one by one, Lin Tian cleared up his mind and said, "OK, let''s go in."

    "In?" These two people are confused. At this time, Lin Tian seems to be walking through the wall. As for Tianwan and abbess, they both look stupid.

    But Lin Tian shouted inside, and they had to keep up. When they came inside, they saw the incredible picture.

    There are countless crystal coffins here, and there are different people in each crystal coffin, like sleeping.

    Lin Tian looked around and said to the mysterious woman and the palace master, "I know you are hiding here."

    At this time, the mysterious woman said, "I didn''t expect you to be so able to run here."

    Lin Tian said, "I didn''t expect you to hide your strength all the time."

    "What do you know?" The other party hums, and Lin Tian laughs, "your cultivation has exceeded one hundred thousand immortals, maybe even higher, right?"

    The mysterious woman was shocked, but the Abbess didn''t believe, "how could it be that my apprentice has such a high level of fairyland?"

    Tianwan also does not believe, "that stinky girl, how can there be more than 100000 fairies?"

    But Lin Tian looked at them. "Do you really think she didn''t?"

    "Of course." The two said the same thing, but Lin Tian smiled at the dark place and said, "do you want to come out and tell them about it?"

    "Do you think I''m stupid? Come out and get it for you? " The mysterious woman hummed.

 Chapter 2133 ice girl

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "do you think I can''t find you?"

    "Boy, I don''t care how powerful you are, but this is the mausoleum of the palace lords of all ages. And they are sleeping. If I wake them up, you are doomed." The mysterious woman threatened.

    "You think I''m afraid?" Lin Tian laughed there, but the mysterious woman continued to frighten, "I tell you, there are 38 palace masters here. When they are sleeping, they are all 200000 immortals. When they wake up, some may even be 300000 immortals, or higher."

    Lin Tian was not frightened, but the division chief and Tianwan were frightened, and they were shocked.

    But Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Then wake them up, and I''ll have a good experience."

    "Boy, do you think I''m kidding you?" The mysterious woman began to get angry. Lin Tian ignored it, but released countless ghosts and began to fly around.

    At the same time, Lin tianben closed his eyes to see where there was space to hide.

    Sure enough, behind these Sarcophagus, there is a small crack on a huge ice wall. If there were not space for peeping, Lin Tian could not find that it could be opened.

    So Lin tianben went to the sarcophagus and planned to go to the back of the sarcophagus. The Abbess was scared, "this, really want to go?"

    Tianwan is also a little timid, "little brother, these are all the palace masters of all generations. If you wake up, you can''t escape."

    "Escape? Do you think I need it? " Lin Tian turns around and stares at the two men.

    The two men were frightened. Naturally, they didn''t dare to speak. They could only watch Lin Tian in silence. Lin Tian turned back and went on her own way. The mysterious woman said, "don''t force me, boy."

    "I''ll see where you are sacred and why you want to hide your strength." Lin Tian walks on, and the mysterious woman says, "OK, I''ll show you the thirty-eight generations of palace master."

    With that, a long flute came, and the last crystal coffin suddenly shook. Then a beautiful woman kicked the lid and climbed out of it.

    I saw this woman in a big black robe with a cold face, but she looked very young, but she was the master of the current palace master.

    The mysterious woman also honored her as number 38.

    "Thirty eight, get him out of the way."

    The thirty-eight didn''t speak, but they stared at Lin Tian. When the fairy road opened, it reached more than 200000 yuan. The division chief and Tian Wan were scared and wanted to escape.

    But this thirty-eight, a push in one hand directly, a huge hand print turned by the cold directly hit past, Lin Tian and other people were directly hit.

    "Boom", fell on the ground, the two people screamed, can''t get up, but Lin Tian''s body glittered with gold, but also laughed, "powerful enough."

    "It''s all right?" surprised the mysterious woman

    Not only the mysterious woman, but also the Shitai and tianmaru were shocked. After all, they also got the palm technique together, but they couldn''t stand up, but Lin Tian was intact, and could walk to the 38 palace leader step by step.

    The mysterious woman was shocked. She ordered the thirty-eight palace leader, "hurry, kill him."

    After hearing the order, the palace leader frantically printed countless handprints, but Lin Tian was beaten dozens of times, but still nothing happened.

    "You, why are you still OK!" The mysterious woman was in a hurry, but Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, and went on to the thirty-eight.

    The mysterious woman is not willing to continue to call some of the front palace lords out one by one. What are the thirty-seven, thirty-six, and one by one? The immortal way, from more than 200000 to more than 300000, has been rising all the time.

    But no matter how they attacked, they couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. Instead, Lin Tian took out his pen and put it in the picture. Then he caught the spirit of the thirty-eight generations of palace master and pulled it to himself.

    The Abbess wondered, "what is he going to do?"

    Tianwan didn''t understand, "I don''t know."

    At this time, Lin Tian enters the immortal soul of the palace leader with a soul seal, and then steals her memory. From her memory, Lin Tian knows that the current palace leader is called bingnv.

    Because the palace leader picked it up in an ice cube, and when he was going to work outside, he met her, and saw that she survived in the ice, so he thought she was very interesting, and took her as an apprentice, and privately called her a name, bingnv.

    "Can babies live in ice? What''s the matter? " Lin Tian is shocked, but everyone doesn''t know what Lin Tian is muttering.

    But those palace masters continued to attack Lin Tian at the order of the mysterious woman, and Lin Tian did not take it seriously. They made the same method one by one and planned to take other palace masters.

    Who knows that the huge ice wall behind opened, and the palace lords one by one turned into a white light and rushed into it, and then disappeared.

    Even the master of the ice girl, the spirit of the thirty-eight generations of palace master, disappeared, and the body disappeared.

    Abbess and Tianwan were confused and wondered what was going on. As for Lin Tian, he stared at the wall and asked, "who are you and why can you control these palace masters?"

    "Boy, why should I tell you?" The mysterious woman hummed. As for Lin Tianleng, she said, "then give me the current palace leader, and I will not pursue you."

    "Here you are? You dream! "

    "Don''t you give her to me and I''ll go at once?" Lin Tian already knew what he wanted, so he didn''t want to waste any more time. But the mysterious woman said, "forty, the last one, I can finish my task. You think, I will let you destroy."

    "Forty? What? "

    "I''m in the palace of the moon. I want to train 40 palace masters. Once I''ve finished, I can leave." The mysterious woman got excited, and Lin Tian frowned, "who are you?"

    "I said, I won''t tell you." The other side hummed, but Lin Tian said in a hurry, "what do you want to do with the 40 palace backbones?"

    "Why should I tell you?"

    "If you don''t, I''ll have to come to you." Lin Tian finished, a sprint, rushed into the wall of the fog, disappeared there.

    The Abbess stammered, "are you all gone?"

    "It''s so scary," said Tianwan

    "I never thought that my apprentice could control all the palace Lords." The Abbess was depressed, and Tianwan was even more puzzled, "I said, where on earth did you get the apprentice?"

    "She belongs to the palace of the moon. She is outstanding and has always attracted my attention. So I took her as an apprentice and asked her to do many things. I just didn''t expect that I was her chess piece?"

    Tianwan smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect you to have such a day."

    "Shut up!" The Abbess got up depressed and turned around quickly. She didn''t want to stay here, and Tianwan didn''t dare to stay. She hurriedly followed.

 Chapter 2134 mining Secrets

    Lin Tian has come to a white place, and the mysterious woman seems to have disappeared.

    "The confusion interferes with the soul, and it''s impossible to find out where she is." Lin Tianning recovers, and then releases countless shadows one by one, looking for them in different directions.

    In this way, under the infinite split of the shadow, the four places are soon Lin Tian, or even one in a few steps.

    This makes the mysterious woman in the dark scold, "if you let him close, you will find the secret in the dark."

    Thinking of this, the mysterious woman, looking at the coma of the current palace master depressed way, "it seems that you can only give him first."

    So the mysterious woman pulled up the current palace leader, and then made a leap, and began to fly out, and some of the ghosts immediately found the trace of the mysterious woman, and pursued.

    Lin Tian met her at the door.

    The mysterious woman rushed out of the tomb, stared at Lin Tian, and supported the current palace leader with a force, "if you don''t want her to die, you should leave."

    "If you dare to move her, I can''t spare you."

    But the mysterious woman wondered, "boy, why do you want to get tangled?"

    "I''m just curious."

    "Heavy? Boy, I advise you, don''t be so curious. " The mysterious woman threatened again, and Lin Tianleng said, "then you have to satisfy my curiosity."

    "Curiosity, no! If you have the ability, you can chase it! " After that, the mysterious woman escaped with the palace leader.

    Lin Tian immediately chases out, but the shitaihe Tianwan is scared, especially when the palace leader is thrown to them, they are at a loss.

    After Lin Tian came out, he hurriedly went to check to make sure that she was just in a coma and asked, "what about that woman?"

    "Gone." The Abbess was embarrassed, and Tianwan nodded, "yes, to that area, in a blink of an eye, it''s gone."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian frowned. "This woman, what is it?"

    Abbess and Tianwan also want to know about this problem. Lin Tian can only wake up bingnv and stare at her. "Are you ok?"

    Bingnv is also hostile to Lin Tian, especially when she sees herself lying outside the mausoleum, "how am I here?"

    "A woman in red, caught you and made you dizzy." Lin Tian stares at bingnv, but bingnv doesn''t believe it. She even says, "don''t fool me. How can people in the Moon Palace catch me?"

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "if you don''t believe it, ask them both."

    Abbess and Tianwan explain the matter one by one, and the ice girl''s eyes widened when she heard that the palace lords were under control

    "Not yet?" Lin Tian laughs at her, and the ice girl stares, "you control me, of course I don''t believe you."

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile and stood up and said, "believe it or not, anyway, I already know your origin."

    "My origin?" The ice girl was suspicious, and Lin Tian said, "well, I know how you came from your master''s memory, and I also know your real name."

    "My master, where is she?"

    This reminds Lin Tian. He suddenly turns around and stares at the mausoleum and says, "it seems that I have to go back to have a look."

    "Going back?" The Abbess was shocked, and Tianwan stared at Lin Tian strangely, "no need."

    "There are many secrets in it. I must go." Lin Tian said coldly, but Shi Taihe Tianwan could not speak, so he could only watch in silence.

    Lin Tian doesn''t want to let bingnv go wrong again, so he stares at her, "it seems that it''s necessary to wronged you."

    then, Lin Tian gets this bingnv into the ghost book space, so that she won''t be in danger again, but Shi Taihe Tianwan looks at each other.

    Lin Tian glanced at them. "You can do whatever you want. It''s useless anyway."

    When the two heard this, they left immediately. Lin Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and entering the mausoleum again. The mysterious woman in the dark scolded, "Damn it, why is this boy so persistent?"

    At the moment, Lin Tian came to the mausoleum again, went into the wall, looked at the white fog everywhere, "find the palace masters."

    I saw Lin Tian''s shadow continue to spread, and began to search around crazily.

    The mysterious woman reappeared and stared at a magic shadow airway. "Boy, I''ve given you people. Why don''t you keep your promise?"

    "I knew you had a secret here." Lin Tian is evil smile, and that mysterious woman is furious, "you."

    "What? I''m afraid I''ll find the secret, so I''m back? " Lin Tian laughs at the mysterious woman, and the mysterious woman says, "boy, I''ve given you all the people. You should keep your promise and leave here."

    "Funny, you didn''t think so when I first asked you to give it to me and talk to you."

    At first, the mysterious woman didn''t want to give Lin Tian any palace leader, but at the moment, in order to keep the secret, she just left the ice girl to Lin Tian, but she didn''t expect Lin Tian to catch up with her.

    "What? Sorry? " Lin Tian smiled when he saw that the other side was dazed, and the mysterious woman said gloomily, "boy, I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you."

    "I don''t care if you are afraid of me, but what I can tell you is that those palace lords, I must find out, and your secret, I must dig, unless you can tell me yourself." Lin Tian laughed.

    Mysterious woman airway, "you dream."

    Finish saying, the other side turned into a red light disappeared, and Lin tianben sneered, "want me to give up? Dream! "

    Lin Tian''s shadow continued to spread until a shadow stopped at the foot of a mountain, on which there was a huge stone pillar with the breath of 38 palace masters.

    Lin Tian was so happy that he hurriedly got there and then stared at the mountain and said with a smile, "it should be on this."

    However, the mountain is so steep that it can''t climb at all, and it has great binding force and can''t leap. Lin Tian has to use space jumping to start jumping there.

    About a moment, Lin Tian came to the top.

    At the moment, under the huge stone pillar, there is a door, and Lin Tian goes in. The thirty-eight palace masters sit in thirty-eight positions, and two of them are empty.

    Lin Tianhu walked in doubtfully, and stared at the palace Lords. He saw that each of them stared at a similar altar in the middle.

    "What kind of ceremony is it?" Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and the voice of the mysterious woman rings again, "boy, you are powerful."

    "I''m here. Should I explain why?" Lin Tian smiled at the top of his head, and then the mysterious woman appeared again, and stared at Lin Tian and said, "why do I tell you?"

    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll take these palace masters one by one. Then you can''t control any of them." Lin Tian laughs.

 Chapter 2135 no star throne

    The mysterious woman suddenly smiled and laughed loudly. Lin Tian couldn''t see her face clearly, so she asked curiously, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I laugh at your ignorance."

    "Ignorance?" Lin Tian didn''t understand the other party''s meaning, and the mysterious woman smiled and said, "these thirty-eight people are in place, which can give me infinite power. Originally, I would wait for forty people to use them together, but you forced me to use them in advance, so I would waste thousands of years of power and clean you up."

    "You laugh when you waste thousands of years?"

    "I laugh, you''re dying." After the mysterious woman finished speaking, the power of the thirty-eight palace masters began to rush into the mysterious woman.

    The mysterious woman has a strong red light, and then Lin Tian is caught in the air with one hand. Like an eagle catching a chicken, she can''t struggle at all.

    Lin Tian''s golden body, crackling, began to crazily crack, and finally only one tenth.

    "Not dead like that?" This mysterious woman had some accidents, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "this is the strength of 38 people you have gathered?"

    "No way, boy! You are just a fairy king. Why are you so powerful? " The mysterious woman got angry, so she continued to increase her strength, and Lin Tian continued to stimulate each other, hoping that the other side could smash her golden body completely, and let her attack the fairy king.

    Because the last barrier of the Immortal King is that the golden body is all broken, but now there is only one tenth left, so Lin Tian is very excited.

    The mysterious woman didn''t know. She was still frantically increasing her strength. She even wanted to tear Lin Tian to pieces. But Lin Tian was ok, and she said, "you, is that the strength?"

    "Boy, I''ll make you regret it!" After that, the mysterious woman continued to use the power of these thirty-eight people, and Lin Tian found that the power of these thirty-eight people began to weaken, just like being drained, and even some people began to age.

    But now the mysterious woman has killed Hongyan. No matter how these people are, they continue to use their power to attack Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian''s golden body continued to crack, from one tenth to one twentieth, then one thirtieth, and finally, when it was only one fiftieth, the thirty-eight people suddenly lost their strength and fell asleep.

    The mysterious woman froze. "No, my power!"

    "It looks like you''re over exerting yourself." Lin Tian sees these people helpless way, and mysterious woman glares at Lin Tian, "boy, it''s all you!"

    "Who told you not to tell me?"

    "I''ll fight you!" When the mysterious woman finished speaking, the thirty-eight people burst into flames.

    Each is a few hundred thousand immortal people, and more than thirty, that powerful force fusion together, "boom".

    The whole mausoleum, even the whole Moon Palace, was blown up in the air, and the moon King Star shook up, and people were curious about what happened.

    Who knows that people only see the sky turning bloody red everywhere, and then there are countless stones falling madly everywhere.

    People on the land of moon King Star dodged one after another, and it was only half an hour later that the sky was calm again, and the veiled woman of Wen family said gloomily, "what''s the matter?"

    Ning Laozu also did not understand, "who knows."

    That servant girl is more suspicious, "the sky blows?"

    At this time, Lin Tian appeared, and there was no gold body and blood all over his body.

    "Look, miss." The servant girl was shocked, but Ning Laozu and the masked woman hurried over. Lin Tian only said, "I want to shut down."

    Then Lin Tian closed his eyes and petrified his body. The three looked at each other.

    "What happened?" That masked woman dare not set the channel, but Ning Laozu looked at the four scars on Lin Tian''s body, "did you fight with others?"

    The servant girl stuttered, "who can break his golden body?"

    When the three people were curious, the clouds on the top of Lin Tian''s head changed color, and the wind surged.

    "He''s going to hit the fairy king." Ning Laozu was shocked, and the masked woman looked around and said, "I saw someone attacking the fairy king for the first time, and I would make such a big move."

    The servant girl was even more curious and asked, "Miss, this power is too strong."

    "Not really." That masked woman also dare not set the channel.

    At this time, there are more and more clouds on the top of Lin Tian''s head, and a cloud gradually forms.

    "What is this?" The servant girl didn''t understand and asked, while the masked woman hesitated, "it should be the United immortal throne."

    Ning Laozu took a breath back. "Only when he attacked the Immortal King, did he agglomerate the immortal throne? This is terrible? "

    The masked woman also didn''t expect that, because the ordinary people are several stars of the Immortal King, they can gather the Immortal King. After all, it takes a lot of power to fight against the Immortal King, and it also takes a lot to fight against the Immortal King, so it''s difficult to achieve two comprehensive care.

    But at the moment, Lin Tian is totally challenging the impossibility.

    Most of all, they don''t know how many stars the constellation of celestial beings in Lin Tian condenses, because ordinary people''s constellation of celestial beings will emit several layers of light, representing several stars, but Lin Tian doesn''t have one layer, just like a cloud there.

    Not only that, Lin Tianhua''s body changed a little and finally recovered, but it was a month later.

    When Lin Tian opened his eyes, the injury was well, and the constellation Cepheus also gathered, and the cultivation was a star Cepheus.

    The three people are curious to stare at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian looks at his body, "the fairy King chapter", which is a new chapter of reincarnation and killing heaven, and this content mainly tells about the cultivation of the fairy king.

    At the moment, the constellation of celestial beings in the forest is the first level. It''s not the same as ordinary people. How many constellation of celestial beings.

    "What''s the difference between this stage of the throne of immortals?" Lin Tian looks at it curiously and finds that he can change any state of the gold system.

    This startled Lin Tian, because ordinary people have only one form below three stars, two forms below six stars, three forms below nine stars, and the strongest nine stars, only four forms can change.

    However, any form of the gold system can be changed now, which means that any spell of the gold system can get power blessing.

    Not only that, the second is wood, the third is water, the fourth is fire, and the fifth is earth.

    The first five changes are invisible changes in the shape of gold, wood, water, fire and soil.

    In addition, the higher the level of blessing, the greater the power, and the first level of blessing is ten times, so Lin Tian controls the throne of immortals, only to see white clouds turn into golden light, and Lin Tian''s heart reads a move, turning into a golden sword.

    "King of the golden system, how many stars?" The servant girl couldn''t understand, so she asked curiously, and Ning Laozu was also confused. As for the masked woman, she was even curious to see Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said, "no stars."

    "What? No stars? " Three people are interested in each other, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "what? Any questions? "

    Ning Laozu was embarrassed and said, "without stars, it means that there is no power increase. Then this kind of immortal throne is the garbage in the garbage, which is useless in the eyes."

 Chapter 2136 direction of traction

    The servant girl also joined in and said, "I heard that there is no star immortal throne, but it also affects cultivation. Is that true?"

    The masked woman didn''t have the heart to fight, but changed the topic and asked, "what happened in the sky before? Why the earth shakes, and many boulders fall in the air. "

    Lin Tian got up and smiled at them. "Say it, maybe you don''t believe it."

    The three people were curious to see Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said what happened in the sky one by one. After hearing this, they were surprised one by one. They thought it was incredible.

    Ning Laozu is also puzzled, "this."

    "Isn''t it amazing?" Lin Tian smiles at them.

    The servant girl said with wide eyes, "my heaven, the Moon Palace, is on it."

    The masked woman also did not think, "no wonder we can not find it, it is in the sky."

    Ning Laozu was curious and asked, "how are these people now?"

    Servant girl and masked woman also want to know, so they stare at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian doesn''t know, so they can only look up, "I''ll go up and have a look."

    After that, Lin Tian once again used space jumping to fly into the air, but he had already become ruins everywhere, and there was no one alive, just like he disappeared from the sky.

    "All gone?" Lin Tianhu doubts, and then goes to the mausoleum, which is even more empty.

    But Lin Tian can be sure that the mysterious woman is not dead, just don''t know where she finally went.

    So Lin Tian began to steal space, began to look around here, and finally saw two groups of immortal souls in a crack.

    These two groups of immortal spirits are not owned by others, but by the master Taihe Tianwan.

    At the moment, the two immortal souls are bound by the space cracks, which make them unable to leave. They can only fight with each other and scold each other until Lin Tian finds them and says with a smile, "long time no see."

    "You." Those two people were startled, especially Tianwan was surprised and said, "aren''t you dead?"

    "I die? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the Abbess looked and said, "you, you are the king of fairies."

    Lin Tian smiled, "thank you for your apprentice."

    The Abbess was embarrassed and said, "you, don''t be kidding."

    Tianwan asked curiously, "what happened? Why is that day so powerful? "

    Lin Tian told the story of the thirty-eight palace masters, and the two were shocked.

    Lin Tian stared at them and asked, "what about you? What happened later? "

    Tianwan said gloomily, "that day, a force directly rolled up the seat of the whole moon palace. Our body was destroyed on the spot, and there were countless space cracks everywhere. We were bound to live here, while the others, estimated to be worse, were directly sucked away by the large space cracks."

    "It''s all taken away?" Lin Tian asked curiously, but the two didn''t know very well, only that they were confused at that time.

    Lin Tian had to give up, and then asked, "did you see that woman again?"

    Two people shake their heads, and Lin Tian has no choice but to say, "forget it, you come out first."

    Lin Tian finished and got them out, and Wan said excitedly that day, "it''s so nice."

    The Abbess was surprised. "Did you feel it?"

    Tianwan wondered, "what does it feel?"

    Lin Tian is also curious, "what''s the matter?"

    The Abbess doubted, "I feel a voice in my mind calling and pulling me."

    Tianwan doubted, then stood there and said, "I have too."

    Lin Tian then why did these two people have a voice, so he went to sense it, but there was nothing, and that day the pill said, "is that voice?"

    "No?" The Abbess was shocked, and Lin Tian asked, "what''s that voice?"

    Abbess quickly explained, "there is a secret in our Moon Palace."

    "Say."

    "Once a person''s body is dead and only the immortal soul is left, he will be pulled by a force and then find the organization." The Abbess explained, and Tianwan said, "yes, but we don''t know where the immortal soul will be drawn."

    "Can you sense that power now?"

    Abbess nodded, "yes, but not in this month''s palace."

    Tianwan also said, "on the land in the north."

    Lin Tian doubted, "to the north? Is it yuewangxing North District

    After nodding their heads, Lin Tian had to get these two ghost books first, and then asked, "what power is hidden in the North District?"

    So Lin Tian went down from here and found Ning Laozu and they all wanted to know what was going on.

    Lin Tian explained, "it has been abandoned, but if you go to the northern part of the mainland, you should find another power of the Moon Palace."

    "Another force?" Three people look at each other, but Lin Tian says, "goodbye."

    With that, Lin Tian went north.

    The servant girl looked at the masked woman. "Miss, then we?"

    "Go." Masked women naturally want to understand, and Ning Laozu is also to catch up, dare not stay.

    "What? Will you all follow? " Lin Tianbian asked as she walked along. The masked woman said simply, "I followed you to learn more about the Moon Palace, and now it proves that I am right. Otherwise, I would not know so many secrets of the Moon Palace."

    Ning Laozu also made an excuse and said, "I also want to know."

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "follow me, it will be very dangerous. You can be prepared psychologically."

    The three are used to the same, especially the servant girl said, "anyway, young master Lin is so powerful, even if the bad guys are strong, we are not afraid."

    Ning Laozu nodded, "yes, you girl, said too much."

    Although the masked woman didn''t say it, she supported Lin Tian''s actions. Lin Tian had to ask, "how does this northern district exist among the five regions?"

    Ning Laozu hesitated, "in fact, the north area is a desolate area, few people have been there."

    The masked woman also said, "yes, there is an ice and snow area between the central area and the northern area, and no one can pass through that area, so what is the northern area? No one knows, but there are rumors."

    "Oh? Rumor? "

    The masked woman nodded. "It''s said that the North District is a desolate place without a city."

    Ning Laozu also nodded, "yes, our Ning family has been collecting the same information for many years, so it''s a little difficult to go to the North District."

    Lin Tian wondered, "how strange is the North District? You never thought of sending someone to understand it? Or, no one on the mainland wants to see it? "

    The three of them were embarrassed at once, especially Ning Laozu said, "after all, life matters."

    The masked woman nodded, "it''s a very difficult choice for everyone to go to an unknown place and a terrible place."

    The servant girl said, "the most important thing is that no one has succeeded! So it''s useless to go! "

 Chapter 2137 poisonous people everywhere

    Seeing that the three people said this place was so dangerous, Lin Tian said, "I only know when I go to see it."

    But the servant girl suddenly asked curiously, "but can you resist the attack of the strong without the golden body?"

    This question suddenly made both masked women and Ning Laozu curious. Before that, Lin Tian could have a strong defense in the golden age. But now, Lin Tian''s golden body has disappeared completely, as if it had disappeared.

    To this problem, Lin Tian said with a smile, "although I have no golden body, I have improved my accomplishments and my reaction power. It is not so easy for others to hurt me."

    "That means, if you get hurt, you may die?" The servant girl suddenly felt that Lin Tian had become "fragile".

    Ning Laozu said to the servant girl, "you are so powerful. There must be other ways."

    Servant girl oh voice, and that masked woman but looked at Lin Tian did not speak, but Lin Tian but looked at three people a smile, "go."

    The three had to follow in silence.

    ...

    but not long after these people left, some people can be seen everywhere on the half way mountain, and these people have no eyes, just like walking dead.

    "What''s the matter?" The servant girl was frightened, and the masked woman looked around suspiciously, and found that everyone was curious, "they seem to lose themselves."

    Ning Laozu said strangely, "is it the same as before?"

    The servant girl doubted, "it''s very similar, but they don''t swagger like this, and you have a purpose, and you''ll find wine to drink."

    After hearing this, Ning Laozu wondered, "what''s the matter with these people?"

    Lin Tian releases the ghost king, and the ghost King rushes out, passes through a person, and then Lin Tian lets the controlled person come over.

    I saw that the person who came was a walking corpse, unable to speak, only dazed.

    Lin Tian points his hand on this man''s forehead, penetrates the soul seal, steals the memory, and shows a suspicious look.

    That servant girl is anxious way, "how?"

    Ning Laozu was also curious to see Lin Tian. "Adult, is something wrong?"

    The masked woman also looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, and Lin Tian said to himself, "one month ago, after the sky exploded everywhere, when many stones were blown up, some poisonous gas was emitted, and they were like this after the poisonous gas penetrated into their bodies."

    "What? Poisonous gas? Why didn''t we meet! " The servant girl was shocked, and Ning Laozu was puzzled. As for the masked woman, Lin Tian was puzzled.

    Until the masked woman said, "maybe there is no poison gas in the stones falling from that area."

    This is a little convincing, but Lin Tian said, "now the moon King Star, it''s estimated that people like this are everywhere."

    When the servant girl heard this, she was shocked immediately. "Miss, we Wenjia, the master and them?"

    The masked woman explained, "after falling big rocks all over the place that day, we Wenjia and my father started the array and then entered the secret room, which should have little impact."

    "It''s better to make sure." The servant girl worried, and the masked woman Eun Sheng began to explore, until a while later, the masked woman had news.

    "How are you, miss?" Her servant girl worried, and the masked woman went back to the way of divination, "they all entered the basement, so it''s OK."

    "That''s good." The servant girl breathed a sigh of relief, but the masked woman continued, "but now there are such people everywhere. We Wenjia people dare not go out in disorder and can only stay underground."

    "Everywhere? Isn''t that the whole month that the king star has been affected? " The servant girl glared, and the masked woman nodded. As for Ning''s father, he couldn''t help contacting Ning''s family. After he was sure to protect it, he looked at Lin Tian. "My Lord, we Ning''s family. It''s OK."

    "Well, let''s go." Lin Tian finished, had to pick up the mood to continue, and on the way, saw a lot of similar people.

    Not only that, some places also emit poisonous gases, and these gases, black and green, can be said to be strange.

    In addition, there are poisonous gases in some places, and poison rattan, poisonous fruit and so on have grown.

    So along the way, Ning Laozu and his three people were very careful. They were afraid of being contaminated by these poisons, but Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously and went on with his own.

    In this way, until half a month later, they came to a snow forest.

    "This is the way to the North District." The servant girl exclaimed at the sight of the wonders of the snowy forest.

    But the masked woman exclaimed, "there are no poisoned people here."

    Ning Laozu also sighed, "along the way, you can meet poisonous people everywhere, but here, but not there."

    "That servant girl understands what kind to say," estimate here nobody, even nobody has come

    Ning Laozu and Lin Tian nodded, but Lin Tian took the lead in the snow. The other three hurriedly followed.

    However, the three men are careful. After all, it''s said that this is the way to the terrible place, so they dare not be careless at all.

    In this way, after walking for a long time, Lin Tian suddenly stopped, and the servant girl was frightened, "what''s the matter?"

    Masked women are even more curious, and Ning Laozu worried, "adult, what happened?"

    "Nearby, someone." Lin Tian said.

    When they heard this, they were shocked and looked around, but none of them saw it, which made them look puzzled.

    "What? Didn''t you find out? " Lin Tian looks at these three people, and they look embarrassed. As for Lin Tian, he has to gather a group of immortal spirit and fight in different directions.

    "Bang bang", several places in the snow were hit, and then a lot of shouting came, then a group of people climbed out.

    "In the snow?" The servant girl was shocked, and the masked woman frowned, "these people can hide their breath to be water tight."

    Ning Laozu is also weird, "and dressed up as a beast in animal skin?"

    The servant girl also slowly returned to her mind, "look, they are all weapons made of stone. How can they be the same as the primitive people?"

    This attracted the two of Ning Laozu until the leader pointed at Lin Tian with a stone axe and said, "dare you attack us?"

    "I just want you to come out."

    "Attack us, attack us, and dare to argue?" The man with the axe said angrily, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "if I attack you, I think you are all dead."

    Who knows these people laugh, some people also say, "boy, you are a fairy king, or a star, dare to talk to our boss like this?"

    "That''s right, boy. Do you know the strength of our boss?"

    But the servant girl couldn''t see it anymore. "If I were you, I''d run away quickly. Don''t wait for me to run away!"

    "You stinky girl, when we are three years old? How dare you scare us? " A man on the opposite side glared.

    Other people also scare the servant girl.

 Chapter 2138 banning forest destruction

    But the servant girl didn''t take them seriously at all. She teased them, "if you don''t believe me, you can try. Don''t cry and shout later."

    Naturally, these people don''t believe it. Some people still come out and say to the leader, "look at me, boss."

    The leader''s tacit consent didn''t say anything, and the one who stood out immediately released three thousand immortals.

    Three thousand, in the eyes of ordinary people, is very powerful, so this person is very ostentatious, "see?"

    But the servant girl smiled and said, "just three thousand fairies? Dare to go crazy? "

    "What is the three thousand immortal way? Show me your skills. " That person is not satisfied, and servant girl pointed to Ning old ancestor, "Ning old ancestor, come, you show him."

    Ning Laozu smiled and directly released ten thousand immortals. Those people were so scared that their legs were soft. Even the leader was scared, "who are you?"

    "I, Ning Laozu, but you don''t understand. After all, I''m from the south district." This Ning ancestor is too lazy to introduce himself to these people.

    The leader retreated slowly, then shouted, "go!"

    These people immediately scared away one by one, but the servant girl said helplessly, "I can''t stand to be scared!"

    But the masked woman said with a smile, "ten thousand immortals, it is estimated that no one can be better than this, except for the Moon Palace?"

    "That''s right, too." That servant girl smiled, then looked to Ning old ancestor and said, "you can say, invincible."

    Ning old ancestor immediately embarrassed way, "Invincible is adult."

    Seeing Ning Laozu flattering, Lin Tian smiled helplessly, "let''s go, keep going."

    "Yes."

    But after they went away, those people came out again, but they were unwilling. Some people said, "boss, let them go?"

    "Boss, we have never suffered such a loss?"

    "That''s right. If we let other mountain people know that we are so cowardly, we will be laughed to death."

    The leader stared, "are you sick? They have ten thousand immortals. How to deal with them? You teach me? "

    At this time, someone suggested, "they will soon pass the array forest, and we are familiar with it. As for them, even if there are ten thousand immortals, they will be trapped there, so we can attack them."

    As soon as the words came out, others agreed, and the leader immediately came to the spirit, "yes, if we can take down the ten thousand immortals, then we will be famous."

    "Boss, let''s do it?"

    "Yes, boss, up."

    The leader laughed, "go."

    ...

    Lin Tian and others are still on their way until night falls and they come to a forest without snow.

    "Strange, why there is no snow?" That servant girl is very curious.

    Not only this servant girl, the masked woman is also a face of doubt, "strange, how can this be?"

    Ning Laozu squatted down, checked the ground and said, "there is no trace of snow."

    This makes people feel unreasonable, and suddenly a bunch of voices laugh.

    "Folks, you''re trapped."

    These voices made several people of Ning Laozu look up one after another, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s those guys in the daytime."

    "Servant girl listens to immediately scold a way," a group of counsels bag, come out

    "Don''t come out!"

    "We will attack you in silence in this dark place."

    The servant girl scolded, "coward!"

    But at this time, countless arrows came in the air, and that Ning ancestor hurriedly came forward and made a lot of strength, directly shot the arrow rain in front of him, and those people scolded him.

    The servant girl was even more impatient, "these people, are really hateful!"

    Ning Laozu tried to attack the surrounding area, but found that the attack disappeared when it reached the air, and the people in the dark laughed, especially the leader said, "to tell you the truth, here is called Forbidden Forest. Once you enter here, if you are not familiar with here, you cannot leave."

    The servant girl was not afraid of saying, "it''s just a broken forest. What''s to be afraid of?"

    "Broken woods? Little girl, I''m afraid you don''t know the array of the forest, but it''s very advanced. And you just saw that the attack of ten thousand immortals will be absorbed by the array when it hits the surrounding area. " The man laughed.

    "Just find you?" The servant girl hums, and the leader laughs, "find us? But it''s clearly not realistic. "

    Others laughed, "yes, it''s impossible to find us."

    "You''d better give up and die here, or return to us."

    The servant girl was half dead with anger. Then she looked at Lin Tian and said, "master Lin, you must clean them up well."

    Lin Tian laughs at the masked woman, "you miss''s spatial skills, you can''t find them."

    Embarrassed, the masked woman said, "the array here is stronger, and my spatial skill learning is weaker, so I can''t confirm their position."

    Lin Tian just said, "I''ll do it."

    Lin Tian closed his eyes, then looked around, quickly confirmed the position of those people and smiled, and said to Naning''s ancestor, "listen to me later."

    "Yes, my Lord."

    Lin Tian pointed to a place, and Ning Laozu immediately gathered a powerful force to attack that place.

    "Boom" then screamed several times, several people fell to the ground from the air, and those people climbed up, and stared at Lin Tian and others in horror.

    But their leader is still in the dark, and airway, "Damn it."

    Lin Tian smiled and pointed to a place. Ning Laozu tried again. Then the eldest brother was hit and fell to the ground.

    Others were so frightened that they surrounded their eldest brother. Some people were still frightened and said, "eldest brother, what should I do now?"

    "What can I do? Withdraw! " The leader still wanted to be the same as in the daytime, but Lin Tian released countless demons and surrounded them.

    When they saw this, they were frightened on the spot. Some people stared, "he, isn''t he the king of fairies?"

    The servant girl laughed, "what''s the matter with the fairy king? Do you look down on the fairy king? "

    Ning Laozu laughed at them. "Don''t look down on him, he''s better than me."

    When they heard this, they were shocked and felt that it was impossible. But Lin Tian''s ghosts laughed and said, "originally, I have let you go in the daytime, but you come to make trouble again."

    The leader, immediately on guard, stared at the shadow of Lin Tian and said, "boy, I, we won''t be afraid of you."

    Lin Tian said with a helpless smile, "it seems that I have to teach you a lesson."

    These people immediately opened the covers one by one, and then the leader said, "as long as the ten thousand immortals don''t fight, we won''t be afraid of you!"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled and said, "why? Do you want to challenge my ability? "

 Chapter 2139 identity

    The leader said proudly, "we are all immortal emperors of several thousand immortal ways. How about you? It''s just a fairy king. We can''t even get rid of our hoods. "

    Other people were also elated one by one, and they thought Lin Tian could not do the same. But Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "unexpectedly, you can be prepared in your heart."

    These people don''t take Lin Tian seriously, and those who take the lead laugh, "boy, don''t talk nonsense, we won''t be afraid of you!"

    Others also choked Lin Tian one by one, but at the same time, they did not glance at Ning Laozu for fear that he would take action.

    But at this time, the magic shadows around, one by one, coalesced and emptied, and aimed at those people.

    At the beginning, those people were still laughing at Lin Tian, and even said that Lin Tian''s attack could not break their cover at all.

    But these virtual exterminations, but the soul method, directly pass through their shields, hit their bodies one by one, hit their immortal souls.

    Except for some people with strong souls, all the others fell down and shouted in the same place, which was very uncomfortable.

    The leader was even sweating on his forehead, staring at Lin Tian in horror, "boy, you."

    "Do you want to try again?" Lin Tian smiled at them, and the servant girl there was even more proud. "I told you just now, don''t shout at that time, but you don''t believe it!"

    Everyone was scared and wondered who Lin Tian was, but Ning Laozu said with a smile, "everyone, he is my adult. Do you really think he is just an ordinary fairy king?"

    When they saw that Ning Laozu said this and Lin Tian''s terrible power, they surrendered. Some even said to Lin Tian, "big, sir, we are wrong."

    "My Lord, please, let us go."

    Seeing these people shouting one by one, the servant girl was in a very good mood and said to the masked woman, "Miss, you see, these people advise more."

    "Self abuse." The masked woman couldn''t help shaking her head, but Ning Laozu said with a smile, "I see, it''s just that I have no eyes, dare to say that to our family adults."

    At this time, the leader said to Lin Tian, "that, let us go, what do you want, I, we will give it to you."

    Others followed suit, throwing some things to Lin Tian, making Lin Tian''s body full of space bags.

    Lin Tian took a look and said with a smile, "I''m not interested in your things."

    This scared them, one by one, and the leader even said, "well, what are you interested in?"

    "Come on, come on." Lin tianben stared at the leader and said, and people wondered why Lin Tian wanted to call their boss.

    "Come on, what are you afraid of?" Lin Tian stared at the leader and shouted, and the leader, depressed, walked over.

    "You, what are you doing?" Asked the leader as he walked.

    When the other party is only three steps away from Lin Tian, the ghost King rushes out, passes through his body, and the leader feels bad, and starts to be afraid, even staring at Lin Tian, "you."

    "Come here." Lin Tian smiled strangely, but the body of the other side continued to move on inexplicably, frightening the other side to shout, "you, what did you do to me!"

    Lin Tian points his finger on his forehead, then penetrates the soul seal, steals the other party''s memory and says with a smile, "your name is Pang Dahai."

    "Yes, yes." The other side knows that Lin Tian has already entered the soul seal. When he cannot escape, he can only panic.

    "Why are you here in the snow forest?" Lin Tian asked, and the huge sea explained, "fight, rob."

    "Robbery?"

    "Yes, sometimes some people come into the snow forest by mistake. We are here to rob passers-by."

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "is it all yours for such a large snowy forest?"

    The huge sea immediately shook his head. "In this snow forest, there are countless villages, big and small, but we are just a small village. As for the big village, there are many."

    "Oh? Big stockade

    "Yes, there are more areas under the control of the big stockade, more people who can rob, and even trouble other small stockade." That huge sea tense way.

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, and then looked at the rest of the people. Those people looked at Lin Tian like monsters.

    Lin Tian releases the ghost king and tells them not to move, but these people dare not. Until the ghost King passes through them, Lin Tian smiles and says, "everyone can go first except your boss!"

    As soon as those people heard about it, they quickly slipped away one by one, while Pang Dahai was frightened, "big, adult, what else do you want to do?"

    "It''s OK. Talk. Don''t be nervous." Lin Tian smiles at him.

    How could the huge sea not be nervous, and the servant girl could not help but come forward and smile around him and say, "it''s the small leader of the mountain stronghold here."

    "Yes, yes." That huge sea embarrasses way, and this servant girl two hands fork waist strange smile way, "very crazy, even we dare to rob."

    "Well, whoever passes by here will be robbed." That huge sea is depressed way, and this servant girl wants to continue to say what, Lin Tian asks however, "here, can someone come often?"

    The huge sea quickly returned to his mind, and nodded, "some people always want to go to the North District, or some people come here to take refuge and avoid their enemies, so we can often see some people come here."

    "Oh? You have so many strongholds here, and those people will be enough for you to rob? " Lin Tian asked curiously.

    "Of course, it''s not enough, but we will rob other villages, so here, we rob each other, and robbing foreigners is just an additional thing," said Pang Hai

    "Rob each other?" Lin Tian was a little surprised, and the servant girl was also surprised. "Isn''t this a place where people are in danger?"

    Pang Dahai nodded and said, "well, the last one who can''t stand it will leave this snow forest."

    Everyone understood, but Lin Tian picked up his mood and looked at Pang Dahai. "Lead the way."

    "Lead the way? Where to go? "

    "We''re going to the north." Lin Tian stared at him and said, while the huge sea Leng said, "my Lord, you''d better give up."

    "Oh? Give up? "

    "Yes, there are bandits and bandits all the way here, and there are some big strongholds and many powerful experts. Their skills are very good, even if you have ten thousand fairies, you can''t go there."

    "It''s not something you should worry about." Lin Tian goes back and says, "even if you can pass those shanzhais, you can''t go to the snow mountain in the north area."

    Lin Tian still smiled at him. "You can lead the way. I''ll take care of the rest."

    Huge sea in the heart is conflicted, but Lin Tian is his controller now, he can only helpless way, "unexpectedly adult so persistent, then I lead the way is."

    "Let''s go."

    Pang Dahai had to take them out of the forbidden forest first, and then go ahead.

 Chapter 2140 wounded by villains

    The next day, when they passed a path, there appeared some people dancing black flags on the edge. However, the huge sea startled, "how can it be so unlucky?"

    The servant girl wondered, "what''s the situation?"

    Huge sea can''t help but explain, "snow forest, there are three strongest Shanzhai, and what we meet now is one of them, called black snow forest, which is located near the black snow mountain."

    "Black snow mountain?" The servant girl didn''t know where the place was, but Pang Dahai took a deep breath and said, "I don''t think I can communicate with them."

    After that, Pang Dahai went out, took out a talisman from his arms, and injected power into it. Then the talisman floated into the air and turned into a white shadow, like a white flag.

    "What''s this guy doing?" The servant girl was suspicious, and the masked woman explained, "I think it''s surrender or confession."

    "Ah? So spineless? " The servant girl was stunned, but the huge sea called out to those people, "I''m from a nearby mountain stronghold. Tell me what you need."

    When those people heard that they were in the same way, they put down their flags one after another, and then walked out of a young man with two hands back to back, laughing at the huge sea and Lin Tian and others behind them, "where are you going?"

    "I, let''s go around."

    "This is the place of our black snow forest. You have reached too far, haven''t you?" The young man said with a smile that he looked very kind.

    "We are not going to make trouble in it," said the huge sea awkwardly

    "Then what do you want to do? Let''s hear it. " The young man asked with a smile, and all kinds of ideas flashed in his mind. Finally, he said, "it''s just a few new people from our Shanzhai. I''m going to take them to have a look around. The provincial people don''t know that the neighborhood is yours."

    "Oh? Are you new? Let me see. " After that, the young man jumped and came to Pang Dahai and others.

    The servant girl was frightened to stand beside the masked woman. "Miss."

    "Nothing." The masked woman appeased, but the young man came behind the huge sea and took a look at Lin Tian. He didn''t take it seriously. Then he looked at the servant girl and Ning Laozu. After he didn''t find anything, he stared at the masked woman.

    "Girl, take off the veil." The young man stared at her and the masked woman frowned, "why?"

    "That servant girl is also urgent way," why does our young lady want to pick the veil? "

    But the young man laughed, "we deal with countless people every day, and there are many people who offend, and there are many people who escape, so we should make sure that you are not the one we want to catch, or our enemy."

    But the servant girl still replied, "we are here for the first time, which is not what you know."

    "Let''s just pick it. What''s so much nonsense?" The young man began to get serious, but the servant girl was in a hurry. As for the masked woman, her eyebrows were wrinkled, "is this really the case?"

    "Yes, that''s it." The young man said coldly, and the servant girl hurriedly looked at Lin Tian, "don''t let my young lady pick it."

    Lin Tian didn''t know what was wrong with Miss Wen, but the other side helped him, so Lin Tian smiled at the young man and said, "we really came for the first time."

    Huge sea also quickly explained, "yes, they are all new."

    "Is it new? I''m not sure if it''s time for you to talk nonsense!" When the young man finished, he was not happy, and even slapped Lin Tian.

    But Ning Laozu blinked, and came to Lin Tian, and opened the cover, the other hand hit Ning Laozu directly.

    The young man immediately said, "do you know who I am?"

    That huge sea knew that the other side was angry, so quickly said, "don''t be excited!"

    "Hum, I''m heixuelin, the youngest son of the stronghold leader, heiyaofeng."

    When Pang Dahai heard the origin of the other party, he immediately opened his eyes and looked unbelievable. But Ning Laozu said, "I don''t care what your name is. If you are smart, you should make way quickly, otherwise."

    "How dare you talk to me like this?" The black Yao peak immediately stormed out of the airway, and the nearby people came forward and surrounded them.

    Huge sea knew that the trouble was going to be big, and at this time that Ning old ancestor glared, "really want to find something?"

    "You stinky old man, believe it or not, I''ll take care of you first?" This black Yao peak glared, and Ning Laozu directly released the immortal way.

    They were immediately shocked. Some stuttered, "one, ten thousand immortals?"

    "That''s terrible."

    Heiyaofeng didn''t expect to meet a tough guy, but he was still young and vigorous, and he said, "my father is the stronghold leader, surrounded by experts like clouds, if you don''t want to die, you can gather your strength."

    Now the black Yao peak finish saying, still two eyes stare at Ning old ancestor, in the heart actually dark scold, "damn."

    Ning Laozu grabbed him with one hand, others were shocked, and the black Yao peak said, "you, what do you want to do?"

    "Let your people go, or I''ll take care of you the first time." Naning master grabs his airway.

    Black Yao Feng was completely afraid and shouted to those people, "let''s get out of the way!"

    Those people step aside one by one.

    After the black Yao peak shouted, he asked the Ning ancestor, "is that ok?"

    "Yes." When Ning Laozu finished speaking, he looked at Lin Tian, but this black Yaofeng took advantage of Ning Laozu''s inattention, and suddenly a black snake crawled out of his sleeve and bit Ning Laozu.

    Ning Laozu quickly let go, and the black peak disappeared into a dark shadow, while others also withdrew.

    Later, Ning Laozu''s arm turned black immediately, even his body was stiff.

    The servant girl was shocked when she saw it. "This, what kind of snake."

    Huge sea urgent way, "is a kind of poisonous snake in the snow forest, it is said that no matter how many fairyland people, as long as they are bitten, they will slowly stiffen, and finally die."

    People''s faces changed greatly. Lin Tian was the only one who was calm, while Hei Yaofeng in the dark laughed, "want to catch me? Don''t see who I am! "

    Ning Laozu was depressed. "Am I going to finish like this?"

    While the servant girl comforted, "die, we will bury you."

    "You little girl, curse me to death." That rather old ancestor afflicts way, and servant girl says however, "is not it?"

    Ning Laozu had to sigh, "I didn''t expect to die on a snake after ten thousand immortals."

    At this time, Lin Tian grabbed his arm with one hand, inserted some needles, and then quickly dealt with the wound, as well as detoxification.

    Only see Ning old ancestor''s arm facial expression restores, and the whole person also had the big happy way after the vitality, "thank you adult."

    Lin Tian put down his hand and said, "take a rest now. Don''t use the immortal Qi, or you will be poisoned again."

    "Ah? When will it be ok? "

    "One day." Lin Tian replied, and Ning Laozu said gloomily, "then I can only watch it. I can''t help you."

 Chapter 2143. Fear

    The snow, wind and thunder are going crazy. The people in the stronghold, except the stronghold leader, are better. Others can only escape.

    All of a sudden, the whole area was left with the snow, wind and thunder. Lin Tian stared at him and asked with a smile, "now you are the one."

    Looking at the distance, those people had already fled, and the snow thunder hummed, "a person is better, so I can concentrate on dealing with you."

    "You don''t know who I am, how to deal with me?" Lin Tian laughed at the snow and thunder, and the snow and thunder said angrily, "boy, how can I clean you up!"

    "Don''t worry, let them play with you." After Lin Tian finished, he released the shitaihe Tianwan.

    The immortal spirits of these two people, however, can be said to be very powerful, much more powerful than the 20000 immortal spirits of this snow, wind and thunder.

    However, Xue Fenglei didn''t see anything, but stared at the two people and laughed, "boy, you let the two immortal spirits come out?"

    "What? Do you look down on them? " Lin Tian asks with a smile, and Ning Laozu and others are curious about the origin of these two immortal souls released by Lin Tian.

    Especially the servant girl asked, "Miss, these two, can you deal with that guy?"

    Masked women are not very clear, can only say, "Mr. Lin, even let them out, that must have his reason."

    The servant girl nodded. "That''s right."

    At this time, the snow, wind and thunder stared at the two immortal souls and sneered, "look how I killed them!"

    Lin Tian said to them, "go and repair him."

    When the two spirits heard this, they immediately whetted and rushed into the body of the snow, wind and thunder.

    Snow, wind and thunder think that their souls are very strong and can resist these two immortal souls.

    Who knows that when these two immortal souls enter the body, the snow, wind and thunder will know how terrible they are. Moreover, when powerful immortal souls enter other people''s bodies, it is easy to take away other people''s bodies.

    So the snow, wind and thunder were in a hurry, and they began to struggle wildly. Lin Tian''s ghost King took the opportunity to let them go. Until the ghost King rushed into his immortal soul, Lin Tian asked them to come back.

    Snow, wind and thunder were red. "Boy, you almost killed me."

    "How is it? Do you want them to come out again and play with you? " Lin Tian laughs at snow and thunder, and snow and thunder scolds, "you bastard, I can''t spare you."

    Finish saying, snow wind thunder wants to kill Lin Tian quickly, but just walk a few steps, Lin Tian says to him with a smile, "stop, stand there and don''t move."

    Snow, wind and thunder stood there, then did not move, but looked ugly, "this, what''s the matter?"

    "How is it? Feel comfortable? " Lin Tian asked the snow storm with a smile, and the snow storm was in a hurry. "Boy, you, what did you do to me?"

    "It''s nothing. It''s just controlling you." Lin Tian smiled at him, and the look of snow, wind and thunder changed greatly. "What?"

    The villagers in the distance were frightened, especially the stronghold leader said, "withdraw!"

    Black Yao peak but depressed, "Dad, we are like this?"

    "What else do you want? Hurry up! " The stronghold leader didn''t want to be controlled like snow, wind and thunder. But snow, wind and thunder were in a hurry. He also stared at Lin Tian and scolded him.

    Lin Tian laughs at him and goes over step by step, then breaks into the soul seal and steals the memory, only to find that this man has a piece of memory that is missing.

    "Have you been erased?" Lin Tian stares at the snow and thunder strangely, and the snow and thunder hum, "that''s right!"

    "Why?"

    "I want to know. I''ve already got it. I''ll come here to rob?" Snow, wind and thunder are in a hurry, but Ning Laozu and others come here.

    The servant girl asked around the snow, wind and thunder, "does he have no memory?"

    "It''s not a lack of memory, it''s a partial loss, as if it can be erased by someone, and it''s erased in the snow forest." Lin Tian explained.

    Everyone exclaimed, and the snow, wind and thunder hummed, "yes, my memory is erased here, otherwise why do I come here? Just trying to figure out what''s going on! "

    Ning Laozu was curious and asked, "then why haven''t you been led by the power since you are twenty thousand immortals?"

    "I don''t know. I''m here anyway. I''m fine all the time." "That snow wind thunder is not willing to answer.

    Ning Laozu doubts, "the Moon Palace will not let everyone go."

    The servant girl was more suspicious, but the masked woman said to Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, it seems that this is not so simple."

    Lin Tian''s voice, and the snow, wind and thunder gave Lin Tian a white look, and said, "let me go, or I will never finish with you."

    "Let you go? You''re completely under my control now, and you don''t even deserve to die. " Lin Tian smiles at him.

    This makes snow, wind and thunder furious. "You, you bastard!"

    "Oh? Not afraid of death? "

    "I have no memory. I live like a walking corpse every day, so I am used to death." Said the snow, wind and thunder, not afraid of death.

    But the servant girl laughed, "just now, those two immortal spirits enter your body, how can you be scared to death?"

    "I''m not afraid to die, but I don''t want to die like this." The snow, wind and thunder contradicted each other.

    The servant girl continued to tease, but the snow, wind and thunder ignored. As for Lin Tian''s mood, he said, "your life, I keep it, but you have to follow me."

    "What if I don''t go?"

    "No way." Lin Tian finished, let the snow and thunder follow, and the huge sea, Lin Tian let him leave, after all, he has not been to the road behind.

    But Xue Fenglei often works in this generation. He will be familiar with this place, so Lin Tiancai plans to take him with him.

    But it annoyed Xue Fenglei and scolded Lin Tian, "you bastard, hurry, let me go."

    Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention to it, and let him call directly. But he was so noisy that Lin Tian had to walk and say, "you didn''t think about your lack of memory, which is related to the North District."

    "North District? Boy, are you kidding? " That snow, wind and thunder don''t channel, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "don''t forget that you came here to go to the North District, and then your memory disappears. Don''t you think it''s related to the North District?"

    Lin Tian''s words shocked snow, wind and thunder, but he did think about it many times, but he didn''t dare to go to the North District every time, so he asked strangely, "you don''t want to go to the North District, do you?"

    "Yes, I''m going to the North District, don''t you want to?" Lin Tian laughs at him, and the snow, wind and thunder naturally think, but just stay thinking, dare not go.

    So the snow, wind and thunder fell into deep thought, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "follow us, we will take you."

    But Xue Fenglei laughed, "how many people want to go to the North District, but has anyone succeeded? Not at all! "

    "How do you know if you don''t try? Or do you want to stay here forever as a bandit and wait for your memory to recover? " Lin Tian smiles at him.

    Snow, wind and thunder were asked about the heart, and suddenly the whole person pondered, and Lin Tian picked up the mood and said, "think about it."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian continues to move forward, but that servant girl smiles to see that snow storm thunder, "we are not afraid, you are a person of twenty thousand fairyland, even can be afraid!"

 Chapter 2144 her concealment

    Snow and thunder were immediately stimulated, but also a proud airway, "what are you afraid of? I just don''t want to be used by you. "

    "Just you? And use it? " That servant girl despises a way, and Ning old Zu says with a smile even more, "you also saw just now, you are not adult match at all."

    Snow wind thunder is speechless, and one face is depressed way, "then how?"

    "In a word, go or not? If you don''t, you can go now. Let''s go! " Lin Tian stared at him, and the snow, wind and thunder pretended to be calm and said, "go, what are you afraid of?"

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "OK, let''s go."

    This snow storm thunder follows, but he says to that servant girl, "you little girl, listen to me, I''ll go! It''s to investigate my amnesia. It''s not threatened by him. "

    "What are you telling me about this?" The servant girl smiled bitterly, and the snow thunder glared, "because you have a big mouth and chatter, I''m afraid to be read to death by you, or be noisy to death."

    When they heard this, they immediately laughed, and the servant girl was in a hurry. "How could you talk like that?"

    "That''s it, what?" That snow wind thunder hum way, then two people quarrel, but Lin Tian ignores them, continues to walk own.

    However, at the moment on the black snow mountain, the black Yao peak was in a hurry. "Dad, is that it?"

    "No, what can I do?" The black stronghold leader lost a great general at the moment, and the whole man looked bad, but black Yao Feng didn''t understand, "that boy, what can I be afraid of?"

    "He has taken all the snow, wind and thunder. Do you think he is terrible?" That black stockade leader despises way, but black Yao Feng is depressed way, "that is snow elder brother carelessness."

    "General? Then tell me, who should I send now? " The black stronghold leader asked, but his heart was full of fire. Black Yaofeng was obviously unwilling, but he had no outsiders. He could only think for a while and then said, "Dad, I have a way."

    "Say something!" The black stronghold leader is in a hurry at the moment, and the black Yaofeng says with a smile, "you can tell the other two strongholds that this kid is the Immortal King, but he is very powerful. Do you think they will fight?"

    The black stronghold leader immediately got up and said with a smile, "we are bandits. We have good things. If we don''t, we''re sorry for ourselves."

    "Yes, that''s what it means." Black Yao Feng laughs, and the black stronghold leader excitedly says, "I, I will inform them both."

    "Then hurry up." Heiyaofeng was excited, and the stronghold leader immediately asked people to deliberately release the news, and said it was exaggerated.

    As expected, when the news came out, the people of the other two strongholds in the four places set out, and appeared in the next day, in broad daylight, not far away in front of Lin Tian and others.

    There was a faint red light on the top of the mountain, and the snow storm and thunder immediately said, "it seems that you are very lucky."

    "What''s the matter?" That servant girl has been fighting for a day, but she hasn''t given up yet, so she asks first.

    "Look, the red light is from hongxuefeng."

    "Red snow peak?" That servant girl is not very understand, but snow wind thunder helpless way, "is another big mountain stronghold, red snow peak!"

    "Oh." The servant girl suddenly realized that a golden light appeared not far away, which made xuefenglei wonder, "why, the people of jinxuefeng are here."

    That servant girl strange way, "is also another?"

    "Yes, there are three strongholds here, black snow peak, red snow peak and golden snow peak."

    Lin Tian said directly, "keep going."

    But Xue Fenglei joked, "these two Shanzhai people are more fierce and ruthless. If they do it, you may not be their opponent."

    "I have a way to take you down, and naturally I have a way to beat them back." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but that snow storm thunder is speechless immediately.

    But the servant girl was gloating, "don''t be afraid, wait and see how to clean up those people."

    "You stinky girl." That snow thunder can''t help fighting with her again, and the person in front of the red snow peak suddenly heard a laugh, "snow thunder, how can you be so free today?"

    Then a young man in a red robe, with a flickering flame, fell, and had red hair.

    Snow, wind and thunder said, "I''ll go where I want to go. Have you ever asked about Gao Yan?"

    This is called Gao Yan, but he looks at the distance, "brother Jin, come out."

    Jin Xuefeng''s golden light came, and then a man in golden armor and a long golden gun appeared, and smiled at the two men, "brother Xue, brother Gao, are there."

    "Jinliancheng, Gaoyan, what do you bring so many people to do?" Snow storm thunder pretended to be curious.

    Gao Yan smiles and stares at Lin Tian. "I heard that this kid has magic weapons and is very powerful. So, in order not to let your people in heixuefeng get them, let''s have a look."

    Jin Liancheng also said happily, "yes, this magic weapon, we also want it."

    But snow, wind and thunder laughed, "magic weapon? Who told you that? "

    Gao Yan didn''t explain it, but said, "don''t worry about what we say. You just need to know that we want this magic weapon."

    "Do you have this ability?" Xue Fenglei asked, and Gao Yan said with a smile, "brother Jin and I, any one of us can hold you back, and the other one can pick him up, OK?"

    But Xue Fenglei said, "if I don''t do it, you can do it all."

    "You don''t? Do you think we''re stupid? " Gao Yan doesn''t believe it, and Jin Liancheng doesn''t believe it. "Snow, wind and thunder, you are from the black snow peak. How can you not do it?"

    What does Xue Fenglei want to say, but the servant girl says, "he is our man now, not from heixuefeng."

    Gao Yan takes a look at the servant girl after listening, "who are you?"

    This servant girl however two hands are akimbo, "why tell you?"

    "Then I''ll take care of you." Gao Yan pinches a finger, and a fire blows out, which is very powerful.

    The masked woman was shocked. She grabbed the servant girl and quickly retreated to one side. Lin Tian was confused when she saw this move.

    After all, masked women, fairyland is not high, not even a thousand, but the response is so fast.

    Gao Yan was also attracted by the masked woman, so he stared at the masked woman and said, "this girl, who are you?"

    "We are ordinary people, and you don''t know each other." The masked woman refused to answer directly.

    Gao Yan said coldly, "unexpectedly, then, I''m not polite."

    Finish saying, Gao Yan again hit numerous flames, and the masked woman obviously felt that there was nothing to hide, so she took her servant girl and moved around in the snow.

    It''s very fast. I can''t even see Ning.

    Snow wind thunder also surprised way, "this girl, unexpectedly hide strength?"

    But Lin Tian laughed, "it''s so long, now I know that she has this power."

 Chapter 2145 is not at all

    Gao Yan is angry. He plays all kinds of fireballs there, but still can''t make a masked woman. But Jin Liancheng laughs, "brother Gao, are you too bad? Why can''t a girl do it? "

    "Have the ability, you come?" Gao Yan roars, and the jinliancheng laughs, "I''ll let you know what strength is!"

    Finish saying, Jin Liancheng holds a long gun, then dances, countless gun shadows hit the masked woman and her servant girl''s area.

    This masked woman is still very skillful, but the servant girl is in a hurry. "Miss, you''d better let me go."

    "No, I won''t let you do anything." This masked woman''s icy path, then continue to move.

    But the Ning ancestor looked at Lin Tian, "my Lord, here."

    "Let''s see first." Lin Tian didn''t stop immediately, but continued to watch in silence.

    But Gao Yan suddenly came down to the edge of the forest when everyone was paying attention to the masked woman, and then he clapped and laughed, "you are mine."

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s countless shadows are scattered, and Gao Yan just hits the shadows, which makes everyone present surprised.

    Jinliancheng swears, "how dare you pit me?"

    "What am I doing to you?" That Gao Yan immediately quibbles, and Jin Liancheng airway, "you let me attack that woman, so that you can take the opportunity to take people down, right?"

    Gao Yan said in a hurry, "I''m afraid he will run away."

    "Don''t quibble! I won''t believe you! " This gold Lian City is angry way, and that masked woman and her servant girl got safety temporarily.

    But the ghosts were there laughing at the masked woman, "Miss Wen, what''s the matter?"

    "I''ll explain later." The masked woman obviously didn''t want Lin Tian to be distracted at the moment, and Lin Tian had to focus on the jinliancheng and Gao Yan.

    Gao Yan stared at the shadow and asked, "boy, did you use magic to get it?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "No."

    "Impossible! You are just a fairy king. You can''t have this ability. " That Gao Yan doesn''t believe it, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "believe it or not, it''s up to you."

    Finish saying, these demonic shadow condense empty extinguish, and these two people immediately open the cover, a fire red, a gold.

    They thought that they could resist the attack of Lin Tianxian, but what they didn''t expect was that they went through the cover and hit their immortal soul directly.

    At the moment, the two men knew how terrible the attack was, and then they scolded, wheezed and returned to their respective teams.

    "That''s it?" Lin Tian looked at two groups of people in the distance and said with a smile.

    Gao Yan hums, "come here if you have the ability."

    Even jinliancheng said, "yes, we are not afraid of you if we have the ability."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but put away the shadows, and then stared at the masked woman and said with a smile, "is it time to explain?"

    The masked woman explained, "in fact, I don''t have any fairyland, but I have cultivated a kind of pace, which can be upgraded to a very high level in an instant, making people unable to attack."

    "That''s it?" Lin Tian is so strange, and the masked woman says, "yes, this servant girl of my family can testify."

    "Yes, my young lady has learned a kind of step from childhood with her master, and this step has always enabled her to survive on this month''s King Star." The servant girl also hurriedly explained.

    Lin Tian turned around and said, "let''s go."

    But the masked woman asked curiously, "don''t you blame me?"

    "Why should I blame you for your ability?" Lin Tian asked, and the masked woman immediately had nothing to say, and Lin Tian continued to walk his own.

    Ning Laozu stared at the masked woman and said, "Miss Wen, you are so fierce. You are so fierce."

    Snow, wind and thunder also had to admire, "if you let me attack, I can''t take it."

    Embarrassed, the masked woman said, "it worked."

    But at this time, Gao Yan said to a group of people around him, "wait a minute, if they come, you can immediately cast your magic, arrange your array and trap them, OK?"

    Some people are worried, "Gao adult, is this OK?"

    "Nonsense, we didn''t catch experts like this before?" Gao Yan said confidently, but those people always feel insecure.

    At this time, jinxuefeng''s people came, and jinliancheng came, "brother Gao, let''s work together."

    "Are you sure?" Gao Yan is dubious, and Jin Liancheng congeals and says, "you should also understand, that kid, it''s not easy."

    When Gao Yan heard this, he said gloomily, "here, I know."

    "So, only when we join hands can we win!" The jinliancheng declared, and Gao Yan hesitated and said, "that''s good."

    So the two of them joined hands and asked everyone to wait on the side, ready to cast.

    Jin Liancheng is lying there staring at Gao Yan. "You don''t want to pit me like before."

    "Don''t believe me, you still come here?" Gao Yan sneers, and jinliancheng frowns, "OK, don''t talk nonsense, pay attention."

    Gao Yan had to look ahead until a group of people came.

    Gao Yan immediately shouted to Lin Tian in front of him, "boy, do you dare to go further?"

    "Why not?" Lin Tian knew it was the only way, so he said with a smile.

    Gao Yan stares at other people. "Everyone is ready."

    Everyone immediately prepared, and the city of Jinlian also shouted to his own people, "be careful, this kid is not simple."

    The crowd nodded, and then the two teams began to gather strength, and Lin Tian smiled and walked over.

    The two men said in unison, "attack."

    Countless immortal methods fly to Lin Tian, and the countless shadows of Lin Tian disperse, making those people''s attacks hit the shadows.

    However, those people behind Lin Tian were shocked, especially Ning Laozu said with dementia, "it''s so powerful."

    Snow, wind and thunder did not expect that Lin Tian''s shadow could not be consumed.

    Jinliancheng and Gaoyan were depressed, especially when they saw the shadow disappear and reappear.

    But at this time, some sand appears behind these people, and then the sand splits into countless parts, and makes a void from behind.

    Those people screamed one by one, obviously frightened by these sudden shadows.

    Jinliancheng scolded, "how can he get to the back?"

    Gao Yan didn''t know. Instead, he said, "quickly, quickly spread the array flag."

    Some people in charge of the array flag rushed to make a huge array and trapped Lin Tian in that area, but Lin Tian disappeared again.

    "Damn, it''s the shadows that are trapped." That Gao Yan scolds, but Jin Liancheng panics, "then, which is the real one?"

    To this question, Gao Yan also wants to know, but that snow storm thunder actually in the distance ridicules, "two, comfortable?"

    Gao Yan yells, "don''t be complacent!"

 Chapter 2146 misunderstood as the garbage queen

    Snow, wind and thunder have a kind of inexplicable joy, especially when they are tossed by Lin Tian, he is still there gloating, "brother Gao, brother Jin, don''t struggle if you can''t support it, hurry to take it."

    "We''re going to run, and he can''t stop us." Gao Yan said confidently, and Jin Liancheng called out, "withdraw!"

    When the two strongholds heard about the evacuation, they left one by one, and Gao Yan and Jin Liancheng also left.

    Who knows that there is a storm and snow in front of us, and those who want to escape lose their color, especially Gao Yan yells, "it''s over, the Blizzard is coming."

    "How could this happen?" Jinliancheng was shocked, and snow, wind and thunder were also shocked. "It''s over, it''s dead."

    The servant girl asked curiously, "what''s the matter?"

    "You see, the snowstorm ahead will cover this in a moment, and no one can survive." Snow wind thunder urgent way, that servant girl does not believe, "a storm just, not so exaggerated."

    "What do you know?" Snow wind thunder depressed way, and Lin Tian looked at them, "well, don''t talk nonsense, don''t want to die, then hide to my space magic weapon."

    The snow storm thunder said, "it''s useless. Once any attack magic weapon is frozen, it can''t be opened, that is to say, it will never come out."

    "Not necessarily." Lin Tian doesn''t believe it, and the people of the two remote villages have also taken out the space magic weapon, hoping to hide in the space magic weapon at that time, as long as they don''t die.

    Lin Tianze took out the ghost book, and the masked woman and her servant girl took the lead to go in, as for Ning Laozu, they also hurriedly followed.

    Lin Tian stares at snow, wind and thunder. "And you?"

    "Forget it. I''ll go in, too." That snow wind thunder depressed, then enter ghost book, Lin Tian thought about it, leaving a shadow outside.

    At this time, the snowstorm in front of us was very strong. We rolled all the things on the spot. When Lin Tian saw the outside, it was a white and rolling air flow.

    "What''s going on out there?" The snow, wind and thunder asked curiously, and Ning''s ancestors wanted to know, so they silently looked at Lin Tian there.

    Lin Tian tried to open the ghost book and said, "I can''t open it now, but I will control my magic weapon, fly to other places and find a safe place to talk about."

    After that, Lin Tian used his ability to control all things and began to control ghost books in the blizzard.

    So the ghost book was like a lonely ark in the snowstorm, and how long it was floating was unknown to all.

    Until a few months later, Lin Tian saw a place without snow, but it was a bit desolate.

    Lin Tian quickly went out, and then let the others out. When they saw that there was no snowstorm, they were relieved one by one.

    It''s just that some people are curious about this place, because there is no snow in front of them. There are only bleak mountains, and they are continuous.

    "Here, where?" The servant girl finally couldn''t help asking, and the masked woman doubted, "isn''t it the North District?"

    Ning Laozu looked around. "It''s really desolate."

    "I, are we really in the north?" There are some accidents in the snow, wind and thunder. At this time, there are some people coming out not far away. It''s the red snow peak and the golden snow peak.

    Among them, Gao Yan was shocked when he saw four places. "Me, where are we?"

    "In the north." That Jin Liancheng is in a hurry, then takes out the sound stone, but finds that it is totally useless, and other people also check it, and find that it is impossible to transmit sound to other places at all.

    Not only that, the way they came was gone, only the desolate mountains.

    But when Gao Yan saw Lin Tian, he had a kind of inexplicable fear, so he hurriedly said to all of them, "let''s run first."

    Those people hurriedly listen to the order to escape, dare not stay, but those people ran a distance, suddenly one by one panting, and then fell down, and become mummies.

    People were stunned, and some people who had not become mummies did not run away, but stood in the distance, shivering with fear.

    Gao Yan is more urgent way, "this, how to return a responsibility?"

    Jinliancheng also wants to know, and swears, "what the hell is this place!"

    But the servant girl asked gloomily, "now, what''s the matter?"

    The masked woman hesitated, "I guess there is some strange power ahead, which makes them uncomfortable."

    Ning Laozu looked at Lin Tian, "adult, what can I do next?"

    Lin Tian releases abbess and Tianwan and asks, "how is it? What''s the reaction? "

    Abbess closed her eyes for a while and then said excitedly, "hurry, it should be near here."

    That day, pill said strangely, "is this the North District?"

    "Yes." Lin Tianen''s voice was gracious, while Shi Taihe Tianwan looked surprised. As for Lin Tian, he continued to ask, "what direction is it?"

    "All the way to the northeast." The Abbess sensed, and Tianwan also said, "yes, there is a force to pull us in the northeast."

    When Lin Tian understood, he settled the two men, and Lin Tian continued to move forward.

    Ning Laozu and them followed, but those in front were still afraid to move forward until Lin Tian and others came.

    Gao Yan immediately took the man back to one side, and stared at Lin Tian and stammered, "boy, we are here, can we put aside our grudges?"

    Jin Liancheng also said, "that''s right!"

    But Lin Tian smiled at them. "You were going to kill me before, and now you say put it aside. Do you think it''s possible?"

    Gao Yan is on guard immediately. "Boy, if you do come, we are not afraid of you."

    Lin Tian scattered his shadow and stared at them. "Now if you want to live, you can only follow me, or you will always be here, and you can''t go anywhere."

    Gao Yan joked, "where do you think this is? Can you go anywhere? "

    "I can." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but Gao Yan doesn''t believe it. He stares at Lin Tian. "Boy, don''t scare us, we won''t listen to you."

    That gold even city also said, "yes, we are not stupid."

    Lin Tian smiled and opened the throne of immortals. "Then try my one."

    People wondered why Lin Tian opened the throne of immortals. When Gao Yan saw a star less throne of immortals, he couldn''t help laughing. "This is also the throne of immortals."

    Jinliancheng was in a bad mood. Seeing this, jinliancheng also smiled, "what''s this called?"

    The masked women and others knew this for a long time, so they didn''t say it, but Xue Fenglei wondered, "are you too weak, immortal throne?"

    "Weak?" Lin Tian smiled strangely, the golden light flashed, and the throne turned into a flying needle. Then Lin Tian used the golden archery.

    The power of the golden arrow suddenly increased. At the same time, Lin Tian and the light system magic increased, which made the countless flying needles hit very powerful.

    They hit Gao Yan and Jin Liancheng on the spot, and only after they were hit did they know how terrible these flying needles were.

    So the two men were frightened to retreat one after another, and the masked women were shocked, especially Ning Laozu muttered, "how much power has this immortal throne bestowed?"

 Chapter 2147 wild flying grass seed

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "in fact, the throne of immortals can only be increased by about ten times, and I have another magic, which can be increased by dozens of times, and when added up, it will be more than 300 times."

    When they heard it, they took a breath, but Gao Yan didn''t believe it. "Even if it''s more than three hundred times, the power of a one star fairy king is just an ordinary fairy emperor at most, but we are nine star fairy emperors with more than twenty thousand fairy roads!"

    "Yes, if I was just an ordinary one star fairy king, I really can''t help you, but I''m sorry, I''m not an ordinary fairy king." Lin Tian smiled strangely.

    Gao Yan still doesn''t believe it, but jinliancheng stares at Lin Tianxian, "why can you be ten times as powerful as the star less Immortal King?"

    "That''s what makes it unique." Lin Tian laughs, and Jin Liancheng hums, "boy, I admit you''re powerful, but your attack just now only hurt my skin and flesh, not muscles and bones, not even our roots."

    Of course, Lin Tian knows that the other side is not the ordinary nine star Immortal Emperor, so Lin Tian laughs and says, "this is just the beginning."

    The two men are on guard immediately. They gather the cover again and stare at Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s demons gather and disappear one by one.

    Seeing Lin Tian use this move again, they scold and run back quickly, but they don''t know what to encounter. As soon as they run to an area, they stop, and then their bodies start to dry up, frightening them back.

    But it''s useless. The feeling of dryness is still full of eyes. Lin Tian hurried forward, quickly took out some needles, sealed them in their bodies, saved their lives, and let them stop being swallowed.

    However, their accomplishments have already been abandoned. The immortal lattice is even more broken, and the immortal soul is dying.

    Ning Laozu and others were stunned. They couldn''t even believe that the two living people just now turned into this in a blink of an eye.

    Snow, wind and thunder were completely shocked, "here."

    Gao Yan opened his eyes slightly and looked at Lin Tian excitedly. "Thank you very much."

    Jinliancheng was also very grateful, and Lin Tian said, "I want you to follow me, but you don''t want to. Now you can enjoy it?"

    Two people regretted, but Lin Tian put one hand on this Gao Yan shoulder, "I am to see what strength."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian begins to infiltrate consciousness, and that Gao Yan is at Lin Tian''s mercy, until after a while, Lin Tian reaches out with one hand, and then sucks out a small lump of things from the other party''s body.

    This little thing is like a dandelion with white light.

    When they saw it, they were all covered, and the servant girl was even more puzzled, "this dandelion looks so beautiful, why does it make people like that?"

    Everyone wants to know about this problem, so they look at each other.

    Lin Tian stared at the dandelion and murmured, "this is not a common dandelion, but a wild flying grass seed."

    "Barren flying grass seed?" The faces of all the people were confused, and they couldn''t understand what it was. But the Ning ancestor asked curiously, "my Lord, what is it?"

    "The wild flying grass seed is a kind of strange seed that can instantly absorb people''s power, and it is very small. It also spreads through the air flow. Once it enters the body, it will quickly take root and sprout until people die." Lin Tian finished, and let out a group of Qi. It was some dead people not far away.

    I saw that there was a grass with white light in the place where he was lying after he was beaten to fly.

    But the grass flickered, dried up, and then turned into a few tiny dandelions floating there.

    People exclaimed, and Lin Tian reminded people, "so when you walk here, open your eyes and don''t touch anything like this."

    "Well, you can''t open the cover, can you?"

    "No, these things will attach to the cover and then enter the human body." Lin Tian explained.

    This words, let everyone take a breath and step back a few steps, but the two people regretted it, and then they struggled to get up and dragged their bodies slowly to move back.

    Lin Tian stares at the front. "I''ll take the road. You follow me."

    People were curious, and the masked woman doubted, "aren''t you afraid?"

    "I can suck them out, so I''m not sure." After Lin Tian was confident, he spread out his hands and took the initiative to walk forward. Everyone saw little things flying towards him, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything.

    Everyone followed silently, while Gao Yan and jinliancheng just walked a few steps, but their legs were numb, and then they fell to the ground and twitched.

    Xue Fenglei and others were shocked, and the servant girl was even more anxious, "what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian turns around and stares at the two dying people. After they are completely comatose and dead, Lin Tian sighs, "although I have prevented their life from going backward, they are seriously injured. In addition, every step in the north area, they need to consume a lot of immortal Qi, and their immortal Qi cannot support them to walk, so they fall down and die at last."

    Lin Tian''s explanation made everyone look ugly, and Ning Laozu hurriedly followed Lin Tian and said, "my Lord, I will follow you."

    The servant girl also took the masked woman to Lin Tian''s side, "I, we follow you."

    "Snow wind thunder looks around, look depressed way," I won''t run around

    "Don''t be shy, come straight here." That servant girl teases, but snow wind thunder glares, "you just shy!"

    Lin Tian says helplessly, "I see, you''d better enter my ghost book."

    But the masked woman refused, "I follow you, just want to see a different northern district."

    "I''ll send you what I see." Lin Tian said to the masked woman, and the masked woman shook her head and said, "I want to experience it myself."

    But snow, wind and thunder said, "I''d better go to your space."

    Lin Tian smiled and installed the snow, wind and thunder. Ning also asked to go in. At last, Lin Tian stared at their master and servants. "So, you really don''t want to go in?"

    The two shook their heads, and Lin Tian said helplessly, "that line, when something happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian turns to move forward, but that servant girl is staring at the masked woman, "Miss, why don''t you go in?"

    "Do you remember what we said in the heavenly book of Wen family?" The masked woman suddenly asked, and the servant girl startled, "Tianshu said that there are many good things in the north area, and he can find a way to leave yuewangxing."

    "That''s right, so I''ll be out on my own, just in case, we don''t know if there''s an exit then." The masked woman said with a smile.

    But the servant girl was depressed and said, "what about the Wens if we leave? Master, and their ancestors? "

    This makes the masked woman smile and freeze, "yes, we live here for generations, and we don''t know how the outside world is."

    "So miss, let''s stop looking for it and go to Mr. Lin''s room."

 Chapter 2148 the great matrix

    The masked woman still wanted to take risks, so she said to the servant girl, "or you can go in, I''m outside."

    "But."

    "Don''t be, you can go in. I have that pace. If you encounter danger, you can avoid it quickly." The masked woman explained.

    The servant girl knew that she was only a burden, so she looked at Lin Tian and said, "Mr. Lin, I also want to go to your space."

    Lin Tian had to get her into the space, but the masked woman was determined to stay out.

    "Are you not afraid?"

    "I have pace, I will not be afraid." The masked woman said confidently, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, let''s go."

    Lin Tian finished, and continued to move to the northeast.

    On this way, Lin Tian met many of these flying grasses, but one by one, they had no impact on Lin Tian.

    But the masked woman asked curiously, "Mr. Lin, why do these things hit you and have no effect on you?"

    Lin Tian explained, "because my body is not afraid of them."

    The masked woman didn''t understand the meaning of this, but Lin Tian didn''t say much, but continued to move forward until a few days later, they saw a place full of seeds.

    Only these seeds float around in the air, and in the middle of these seeds, there is a huge plant.

    This plant stands like a high mountain, and from time to time, some flying grass seeds can fly out of the branches, which looks strange.

    "This is?" The masked woman was surprised, and Lin Tian explained, "this is the mother of seeds."

    "The mother of the seed?" The masked woman is suspicious, and Lin Tianen says, "yes, this matrix is their fundamental."

    "The matrix, is it powerful?"

    "Well, the mother''s crushing ability is stronger. Once it is met, it can kill a nine star Immortal Emperor instantly." Lin Tian explained.

    The masked woman took a breath, but Lin Tian smiled at her and said, "dare to go?"

    "I dare not."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "where this kind of mother can grow, there must be treasure under this mother."

    "Baby?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian finished, walked past, and the masked woman waiting outside, as for the seeds around, crazy rush to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is very calm, as if everything has nothing to do with him, so they are allowed to "attack".

    When Lin Tian came to the mother, Lin Tian touched the huge root with one hand, and the root immediately shook, and then countless vines came out of the ground, and quickly entangled Lin Tian.

    At the same time, the mother made an angry voice, "hateful human, who are you? Why not fear my seed! "

    Lin Tian explained, "you seeds are not dangerous to me. I am not afraid of them."

    The mother got up and looked at Lin Tian strangely. "You really think I''m a fool?"

    "I didn''t think you were a fool, just wanted to tell you that you, and your seeds, can''t deal with me, so you''d better give up." When Lin Tian finished, he began to absorb them directly, and the vines dried up immediately.

    The matrix was shocked. "You."

    "Tell me, what''s underground?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, but the mother hummed, "there''s nothing down there."

    "Nothing, you will grow here? Do you think I''m a child? " Lin Tian asked, and the mother airway, "I said no, No."

    "You don''t count." Lin Tian finished and put his hand on the ground. As for the mother, he wondered, "what are you doing?"

    "I''ll sense what''s underneath." Lin tianxie laughs, but how can this mother let Lin Tian see, directly a cane agglomerates again, and then hit Lin Tian heavily.

    Lin Tian''s innumerable shadows dispersed, and the mother was shocked, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s all my shadow, but it''s very similar to me. You can''t see it." The ghosts spoke in unison.

    The mother got angry and let countless vines come out of the ground. The purpose was to fight all the ghosts away. Lin tianben avoided a distance and then stretched out his right hand.

    Later, Lin Tian''s pen appeared. As for the mother, she didn''t know what Lin Tian''s pen was for, so she hummed, "why? Pen? "

    "This pen is not the same." Lin tianxie laughs, and then countless shackles come out. As for the huge body of the mother body, it can''t be avoided, and can only be attacked by Lin Tian.

    At last, the matrix was bound by countless shackles, and Lin Tian pulled the other side''s soul out, frightening the other side and said, "let me go, let me go."

    "Said Ken?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the mother panicked. "I said, what do you want to know, I said."

    "Come on, what''s down there."

    "Below, there is a vein, and the ore in it is divine stone."

    "God stone? Are you kidding? " Lin Tian, you frown. After all, how can there be a god stone vein in the fairyland, unless it is the god world.

    But the mother said, "really, if you don''t believe it, go down and have a look."

    Lin Tian really went down, and there were gods and stones with spirits everywhere. However, Lin Tian Xian Wang, these forces were useless to him.

    So Lin Tian just strolled underground, ran outside, and asked the mother, "how many years have you been here?"

    "Me? Hundreds of thousands of years, even millions of years, anyway, I found this thing, has been growing here. "

    "Then where did you come from." Lin Tian continued to ask, and the mother said awkwardly, "when I have memories, it''s in this world. I don''t know where I came from."

    Lin Tian had to ask, "do you know what''s special in the Northeast?"

    "Northeast?"

    "Yes!"

    The mother began to think, and finally said, "we can often see some immortal spirits floating from here, and they will have a layer of white light, and they are not afraid of my seeds."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he immediately released Shi Taihe Tianwan. Then the two immortal souls had a layer of white light.

    "Yes, just like them." The mother explained, and the masked women not far away were stunned.

    Abbess and Tianwan wondered why there was a layer of white light all of a sudden. Lin Tian put them away and said with a smile, "is there anything special besides seeing this?"

    "I''ve never left here, so I don''t know what else is." The mother said gloomily.

    Lin Tian had to clear up his mind and then said, "gather the seeds around you."

    "Yes." That mother dare not not not from, hurriedly collected, the seeds around all have disappeared, and Lin Tian looked at the masked woman, "let''s go."

    The masked woman hurriedly followed, then disappeared with Lin Tian, and the mother took a breath, "it''s the first time in many years to see such a terrible human."

    But the masked woman who was walking in front asked curiously, "why did the two immortal souls you just released suddenly flash white?"

 Chapter 2149 the wasteland of overlapping space

    Lin Tian didn''t understand, but he said, "this is probably unique to the people of the Moon Palace."

    The masked woman was confused, but Lin Tian didn''t say much, so he took the masked woman and left here.

    In a few days or so, they came to a desert that looked dry, and there was no sign of flying grass seeds.

    "There is no seed at all." The masked woman breathed a sigh of relief, but Lintian looked at the power in the air, and felt strange. So Lintian reminded, "although the seeds are gone, you can see that this desert is different with your space peeping skill."

    The masked woman doubts, and then senses the surrounding space. As expected, she finds that the front space is unstable, as if it is twisted.

    "Here." The masked woman was shocked, obviously did not expect to be like this, but Lin Tian wryly smiled, "it seems that things are not so simple."

    "Then shall we go?" The masked woman asked curiously, and Lin Tian replied, "how can we give up after running so far?"

    When Lin Tian finished speaking, he resolutely moved to the front, and the masked woman followed closely. But when the desert went up, it felt like stepping on the swamp, and it would sink.

    Lin Tian had to step on it, pick it up quickly, and move forward step by step. The masked woman has her own unique pace, and can also move quickly to prevent sinking.

    But after they had walked for a long time, there was a huge ancient city in front of them, and it was looming.

    "Look, there is a city." The masked woman pointed to the front and said, and Lin Tian saw it, but he always felt strange, because he used a strong soul to sense, and found that it was nothing, but his eyes could see it.

    "This city is a little weird."

    "What''s the matter?"

    Lin Tianbian said as he walked along, "if you use your consciousness to sense it, you will find that there is nothing. You can see it with your eyes, but you can find it."

    The masked woman was dubious. Then she closed her eyes and looked around. She found that the city was missing.

    "Here."

    Lin Tian appeased and said, "let''s go and have a look."

    The masked woman Eun Sheng follows Lin Tian''s steps and comes to the front.

    About half a day later, the two finally came to the place they could see with their naked eyes, but there was no city here.

    "Really not?" The masked woman was surprised, and Lin Tian looked around and even smiled after peeping into the space. "Yes, but not here, but on the top of her head."

    The masked woman was stunned. Looking up, she found that there was indeed a city in the air, but there were a lot of clouds blocking it, making it looming.

    "How can it float in the air?" The masked woman was surprised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "go up and have a look."

    "But here, I can''t fly." Embarrassed, the masked woman said, and Lin Tian grabbed her, and then with a whew, he used space jumping, and came to the air city gate.

    Seeing that the gate was wide open, and there was no guard, they went in.

    But it''s empty, there''s no one to see, but it''s clean everywhere, like a city with people every day.

    This makes the masked woman wonder, "is this the barren city?"

    "No, someone must have lived, and it''s only recently." Lin Tian explained that the masked woman did not understand.

    But Lin Tian suddenly felt something moving around, but the naked eye could not see it, so he felt it.

    After a while, Lin tianxie smiled, "I see."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s some immortal spirits, but they have reached the shadowless realm!"

    "Shadowless realm?"

    "That is, ordinary people can''t see it or sense it." Lin tianxie laughs, and then the tianyinqin comes out and plays a song.

    At this time, the whole city is full of immortal spirits.

    But these spirits, as if they had not seen them, were busy with their own, some walking on the street, some chatting in some houses, and some doing business.

    Seeing this masked woman, I was shocked. "This, what''s the matter?"

    "When they enter the realm of invisibility, it is like entering another world. Although they overlap with our present world, they are still two different spaces." Lin Tian explained.

    The masked woman took a breath. "What about them?"

    "You see, they all have white light. If you guessed correctly, they are all transformed by the spirit of the Moon Palace."

    The masked woman suddenly realized, "what shall we do now?"

    "Ask someone."

    "Look? They''re in another space. Can you get them over here? " The masked woman doubted, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have a way."

    After that, Lin Tian used soul painting again, and then locked one of the souls. The immortal soul was shocked, but didn''t react, so Lin Tian pulled it to his own world. Other immortal souls were curious about what happened, but they couldn''t see Lin Tian, and didn''t know the situation of Lin Tian''s world.

    But the immortal soul pulled out by Lin Tian stared at them angrily, "who are you?"

    Lin Tian laughs at the immortal soul. "You belong to the palace of the moon."

    "Why tell you?" The immortal soul was very dragging, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you don''t say it, I will do it."

    "Do it? Who do you think you are? Dare to play wild here? Believe it or not, my name is human? " The man was angry, and Lin Tian released the ghost king.

    The immortal soul wondered, "what the hell is this?"

    The ghost king passed through and Lin Tian asked him to come over. The immortal soul obediently came to Lin Tian and stared at him in horror, "what are you going to do?"

    Lin Tian laughs strangely, and breaks into the soul seal. But the immortal soul knows how terrible Lin Tian is. As for Lin Tian, he steals some memories from his mind and says with a smile, "your name is Fang Qing?"

    "You, you have captured my memory?" Fang Qing was surprised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "so what?"

    "You!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that all the immortal spirits in this city belong to the Moon Palace, right?"

    Fang Qing didn''t want to say it, but he was controlled by the ghost king. He could only say, "yes."

    "When you first came here, how could you enter the shadowless realm?" Lin Tian asked him, and Fang Qing explained gloomily, "when I first came here, I would be led to the center of the city, and there is a tall tower there. When I go in and out of the tower, I will enter the shadowless place."

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "Oh? High tower? "

    "Yes, it''s downtown."

    "Lead the way!" Lin Tian laughs at him, but Fang Qing is shocked. "What? Do you want to go? "

    "What? Any questions? " Lin Tian asked back, but Fang Qing explained, "you are not immortal soul, nor are you from our Moon Palace. If the messenger of the tower finds out something wrong, I will die."

    "Oh? Messenger? Where are the guards? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and Fang Qing replied, "of course, the envoys are very fierce!"

 Chapter 2150 shadowless soul technique

    After hearing Fang Qing''s answer, Lin Tian said with a smile, "lead the way."

    "Still going?" Fang Qing thought that Lin Tian would be afraid, but Lin Tian didn''t mean to be afraid. After he insisted on going, the whole person was shocked.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "what? Any questions? "

    "I don''t want to die." This Fang Qing is depressed, but Lin Tian laughs, "lead the way."

    An order, the other immortal soul immediately out of control, go ahead, and then the whole person urgent way, "I don''t want to die, you, you let me go!"

    Lin Tian ignored, but the masked woman asked curiously, "what is the power of that tower? Can people come out of this past, in the overlapping space? "

    "Go and have a look, and you will see." Lin Tian laughs, and the masked woman follows silently.

    Until half an hour later, they came to the bottom of a tower, and the door of the tower was open, but there was a vortex.

    "That''s it." That square clear dare not approach, can point to the passageway under that tall tower to say only.

    Lin Tian laughs at Fang Qing. "Go on."

    "Ah? Go ahead? " Fang Qing is going crazy, and Lin Tian laughs at him and says, "let''s go on, you go on!"! Don''t talk nonsense! "

    Fang Qing wanted to disobey, but he could not disobey, and he could only move forward step by step and finally enter the vortex.

    Lin Tian and the masked woman also went in, and then they appeared in a big hall. In this big hall, as expected, there were some immortal souls guarding there.

    These immortal souls, with gold whip, frown one by one when they see Lin Tian and the masked woman coming in.

    "You two, not from the Moon Palace?" A middle-aged man, looking at Lin Tian and her seriously.

    Lin Tian shook his head and said with a smile, "No."

    "Then how did you get to the city?" The man continued to ask, and Lin Tianxiao said, "after the death of the people in the palace of the moon, the immortal soul will come here, so I will follow you."

    "What are you here for?" That man is like an inquisition, and other immortal souls are covetous for Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian laughed and stared at the middle-aged man and said, "why should I tell you?"

    All of them immediately became angry and closed the passageway behind them. But Lin Tian didn''t care about it, but Fang Qing hid away.

    "Boy, I''m the keeper here, rezer. If you don''t want to die, be honest!" Leize said, pointing to Lin Tian with a whip.

    But Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "do you go together? Or one by one? "

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy that he would confront them when he came. Then rezer said, "it seems that if I don''t give you some color, do you really think we are joking with you?"

    Finish saying, this Leize whip a jilt, then entangle Lin Tian, and hum a sound, want to pull out the spirit of Lin Tian.

    But the whip stayed there, motionless, as if it had been fixed, while Lei Ze Ning got up again and pulled wildly, unable to get Lin Tianxian''s soul out.

    Others were puzzled, and some shouted to rezer, "Uncle Lei, will you?"

    "Uncle Lei, why is your soul seizing whip useless?"

    This makes everyone very puzzled, and that Leize is more depressed way, "my whip, not under my control."

    When they heard this, they all took out their own whips, all facing Lin Tian, but the result was the same. No matter how they tried, these whips could not pull out Lin Tian''s immortal soul from Lin Tian.

    Lei Ze glared at Lin Tian, "boy, say! What did you do to the whip? "

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, waved with one hand, and all those whips arrived at Lin Tian and were injured, which scared everyone present.

    Not only that, even this Fang Qing all dementia way, "this, exactly how to return a responsibility?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but looked at the Leize and others and said, "do you want to continue?"

    "Boy, do you think I can''t help it?" That thunder Ze was angry, then separated empty one palm, hit Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian didn''t do anything. Lei Ze was shocked. "What''s the matter?"

    "My soul is not shaken by you, so your ghost and soul skills are useless to me." Lin Tian smiles at them.

    They didn''t believe it, so they played out all kinds of soul skills and ghost skills, but the results were the same, and the masked woman on one side of Lin Tian was shocked, "how powerful is his soul in the end."

    Lin Tian ignored what the people were thinking, but stared at Leize and said with a smile, "it''s my turn, isn''t it?"

    "You?" People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do. At this time, Lin Tian''s right hand gathers his pen and quickly binds that Lei Ze with chains. Others are scared and run away.

    This rezer stares, "boy, you!"

    "Don''t worry. I''ll let you go when I control you." Lin Tian finished and dragged him to himself one by one.

    Leize snorted, then suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he stood in a corner and said, "boy, you can''t catch me."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Shadowless soul skill, not bad."

    "You know that, boy?" Lei Ze was a little surprised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have seen this kind of soul skill."

    "You should know how terrible this soul method is." That Leize Ao Jiao way.

    But Lin Tian said, "no matter what soul skill you have, if I want to catch you, you can''t escape."

    "You boast!" That Lei Ze doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian laughs at him. "It seems that I have to let you know my strength."

    Leize doesn''t care, and after countless shadows have dispersed, in this hall, there is a flash of emptiness everywhere.

    These virtual annihilations come and go, and the so-called messengers in the Great Hall scream one by one.

    Fang Qing, who was hiding in the corner, was dumbfounded, and Leize cried out, "quit!"

    Those people were so scared that they ran to a passage and disappeared there, while Lin Tian looked at Fang Qing, "where does that place lead?"

    "To the city."

    "The city?"

    "Yes, that''s where the spaces overlap." That Fang Qing explained, and Lin Tian understood that he was still in the same place, just in different spaces. "

    so Lin Tian asked Fang Qing to lead the way, but when he went out, he found that there were immortal spirits around the tower, and they all stared at Lin Tian and others angrily.

    Among them, Gao Ze also shouted in the crowd, "these are the two humans. Whoever can take them down can get a Moonstone."

    Everyone is very happy, but Lin Tian is curious about what the moon King Stone is. Why are these people so excited after hearing it.

    So Lin Tian asked Fang Qing, "what is yuewangshi?"

    "Yuewang stone is a kind of stone distributed by Yuewang palace here, which is helpful for our cultivation." Fang Qing explained.

 Chapter 2151 mutual understanding

    "Cultivation?" Lin Tian had some accidents. Fang qingen said, "we are here. We need to practice every day to make our spirit stronger."

    "Oh? What does Wang Shi do this month? "

    "It can speed up the cultivation, and it can speed up one hundred times. It''s very precious here." When Fang Qing talked about this, his eyes brightened and he was very excited.

    But at this time, those people had rushed over, and Lin Tian stood out. Those people saw that it was a fairy queen and wondered.

    Some people also asked rezier, "rezier, this boy, can''t you solve it?"

    Leize airway, "let''s go. How can we get so much nonsense?"

    Those people thought that as long as they took Lin Tian, they would not ask more questions, so some people took out magic weapons, and some people took out their own ghost or soul skills.

    But these people, no matter what, can''t do with Lin Tian''s soul. Instead, Lin Tian stands there and lets them attack, and laughs at them, "have you had enough?"

    Those people were depressed and stared at Lin Tian like monsters.

    Some people even mutter, "this guy, isn''t he just a fairy king?"

    "No, fairy king, is there such a terrible power?"

    Some people couldn''t believe that it was true. When rezer saw this scene, he rushed into the crowd and disappeared.

    Lin Tian stares at the others. "If you don''t want to die, don''t bother me."

    With that, Lin Tian took the masked woman and Fang Qing and walked around the city, but those people scattered one by one and were not brave to make mistakes.

    But there are also some brave people standing in the middle of the road, and Lin Tian smiled, "it seems that there are really people who are not afraid of death."

    Those people are not afraid of Lin Tian, and some even boast, "boy, don''t think you have some skills, you can go crazy."

    "That''s right. We are all the spirits of the immortal, and you? It''s just a fairy king. " Some people don''t take Lin Tian seriously.

    Lin Tian laughed, "if so, then I''m not polite."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian is not polite, the innumerable evil shadow spreads directly, then spreads the empty extinguish, on the spot several immortal souls scream continuously.

    People know that Lin Tian is not only terrible in defense, but also in attack. Those immortal souls are scared to escape in a moment.

    Lin Tianze looked at Fang Qing, who was shocked. "Where are these envoys going?"

    "Moon, Moon Palace."

    "Is there a Moon Palace?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and Fang qingen said, "in this city, there is a forbidden area, the Moon Palace, but not everyone can enter."

    "What does that need?" Lin Tian asked, and Fang Qing continued to explain, "for example, envoys, or some strong people, who are invited by the Moon Palace, become the people in the Moon Palace, and they can enter and leave freely."

    "Oh? And that''s how it''s differentiated? "

    "Here, whoever has a strong spirit or ability can enter the Moon Palace." That square clear envy way.

    Lin Tian says with a smile, "go, I''ll show you around."

    Fang Qing was startled. "Are you kidding?"

    "I don''t have one." Lin Tian finished saying that, he let out the Shitai and Tianwan, and the two people saw the situation everywhere and looked puzzled.

    But people can find that the spirits of these two people are very strong, so they are afraid one by one.

    Fang Qing stared at them strangely until someone shouted, "master Tianwan, abbess Mie?"

    These two people are one of the top ten guardians of the original Moon Palace. Even though they are dead now, many of them used to belong to the original Moon Palace. So when I saw them, I was shocked one by one.

    Abbess and Tianwan look at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian explains to them a little, and smiles and says, "go, take you to see the moon palace here."

    They were obviously shocked at the moment, especially Tianwan exclaimed, "I didn''t expect to come to the palace for another month after death."

    Abbess also said inconceivably, "it''s amazing."

    Fang Qing was nervous. He didn''t even think that Lin Tian was so terrible that he could bring two experts with him.

    In this way, Lin Tian and others came to the outside of a palace surrounded by everyone.

    There was only one array outside the palace. Outsiders could not see the situation inside, but there were two guards guarding the gate.

    The two guards, seeing the bustle outside, were curious about what happened. On that day, Wan came up and stared at them and said, "I want to go in."

    "Who are you? Why should I let you in? " A guard roared, and that day the pill immediately released a strong breath.

    The guards immediately counseled and hurriedly ran back. Tianwan wanted to go in, but was blocked by the array.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "I''ll do it."

    Lin Tian comes forward and puts his hand on the array, but the array is looming, then everyone sees the whole array disappear.

    Not only that, but also the appearance of the palace. It''s just a crystal palace, and it''s all reflective crystal. You can''t see the inside.

    But Tian Wan said excitedly, "go in and have a look."

    Abbess also quickly followed. Lin Tian took Fang Qing and the masked woman to go in. As for other immortal souls, they could only stay outside and dare not step inside.

    Some immortal souls are very strange, "this, can you go in?"

    "Don''t want to live, just go in!"

    "Yes, I''m not invited. To go in like this is to die!"

    ...

    when these people were talking, Lin Tian and others had entered the palace and met a group of guards in a corridor.

    Among them, Lei Ze also found a person in charge, and the person in charge was serious, but Shi Taihe Tianwan was surprised to see him.

    Especially Tianwan doubts, "Longming, you are still alive?"

    The Abbess was also surprised and said, "didn''t you die tens of thousands of years ago?"

    "I just died physically, and then the immortal soul came here." Said the man named Long Ming.

    They were very happy and hurried forward. It was obvious that they were good friends, but Longming said seriously, "they died in the recent collapse?"

    "Collapse?"

    "Yes, I heard that the outer Moon Palace has collapsed, leading to the death of all the people in the Moon Palace. Only the immortal soul has arrived here."

    Abbess and Tianwan nodded oddly, and then looked down at Lin Tian. As for long Ming, he stared at Lin Tian and his two human beings, "who are they? Why are you here? "

    They don''t know how to explain, but Leize complains, "Lord long, these two guys, just cleaned us up, you must make the decision for us."

    Long Ming looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, you came here to play wild, didn''t you think about the consequences?"

    "I''m here, looking for someone." Lin Tian smiled at him, and Longming said coldly, "looking for someone?"

    The Abbess quickly said to Longming, "you can help him if he wants to find something."

    Tianwan also said, "yes, help him."

    "Why should I help him? And what do you have to do with him? " That long Ming does not understand to question.

 Chapter 2152 surrender

    That day Wan knew Longming''s character, so he reminded him, "Longming, if you don''t want to die, I think you''d better help him."

    "That''s right." The Abbess nodded, and Longming sneered, "I say two, he''s just a fairy king. I''m still afraid of him?"

    "Do you know how the palace of the moon collapsed?" That day, Wan stared at Longming Dao, and Longming hummed, "the palace of the moon collapsed because someone made trouble, and then the palace lords fought with him. At last, the palace lords were destroyed and bombed everywhere."

    After hearing this, the Abbess asked, "do you know who made trouble?"

    "How do I know?" The Dragon understood one eye, and the Abbess pointed to Lin Tian, "he, even the palace master of all generations can''t do anything."

    Hearing this, Longming laughed and said, "abbess Mie, can you stop joking?"

    Tianwan heard this, but joked, "don''t you believe it? Then you can find some spirits who died in the explosion and ask them if they know him. "

    Long Ming still doesn''t care, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "I don''t want to waste time."

    Long Ming said coldly, "don''t you want to waste your time? Who do you think you are? "

    Lin Tian gathers his pen, and Lei Ze says to Long Ming, "Lord long, be careful about that thing. It will haunt your immortal soul."

    "How about entanglement?" That Longming doesn''t care, and then that shackle really entangles this Longming.

    In a flash, the Dragon disappeared and said with a smile, "my shadowless soul skill makes your attack invalid to me."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that this man would also have shadowless soul, so he had to say to Shi Taihe Tianwan, "it''s up to you."

    They had to look at Longming and then take action. However, Longming said to them, "you two, I have been here for many years, and the immortal soul is much stronger than you, so what can you do for me?"

    These two people were very depressed after listening, but they had to do things according to Lin Tian''s orders, and Lin Tian''s demons were more and more, and one by one put the emptiness to him.

    That long Ming doesn''t take Lin Tian''s attack seriously, but he still laughs at it. "It''s just a fairy king. Do you want to hurt me?"

    But just after the voice fell, Lin Tian''s attack had already hit the immortal soul of the other side, and that dragon Ming cried out hard.

    The people in the palace were frightened, and Wan said, "Long Ming, I''d better surrender."

    The Abbess also said, "yes, those palace masters can''t help him, so you''d better submit."

    But Longming struggled to get back to the way of God, "don''t say it once, I will do it again ten times, one hundred times, and I won''t submit."

    Lin tianxie smiled, "Oh? Is that right? "

    Finish saying, Lin Tian agglomerates numerous empty exterminations again, and that long Ming is afflictive hum way, "but I am not fool, good stand here to attack for you."

    Whew, the dragon is gone, and Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "it''s shadowless soul skill again. You can really escape."

    Longming said proudly, "how about that? Can''t find it? "

    "Not necessarily." Lin Tian closes his eyes and uses space peeping. He can find out anything different around him.

    Therefore, even if the dragon is transparent, Lin Tian will find out. Then, with a strange smile, all of a sudden, countless shadows attack a corner of the roof.

    "Boom!" Those virtual exterminations hit the Dragon Ming, and the Dragon Ming screamed. His face was very ugly.

    Then long Ming revealed, and the Abbess shook her head, "you see, you can''t escape at all."

    Tianwan also reminded, "Long Ming, you are not his opponent, so you should surrender."

    "Not his opponent? That''s what I haven''t done yet! " After that, the Dragon suddenly disappeared. When it reappeared, it was standing behind Lin Tian and hummed, "go to die!"

    I saw that Longming''s hand was shining with fire, and it was a kind of soul method, and he directly entered the forest celestial body, thinking that he could easily destroy the immortal soul of the forest.

    But as the attack went on, Lin Tian just turned around and smiled at him, "is that all you can do?"

    "You?" Longming was shocked, and Leize and others were also shocked.

    "Don''t struggle," sighed the abbess

    Long Ming is not willing to, and then cold eyed way, "see how I kill your soul!"

    Finish saying, this long Ming rushes into the forest celestial body directly, plan to destroy the soul of the forest sky, but Shi Taihe Tianwan just can''t help shaking his head.

    Leize and others are very happy, thinking that Lin Tian is easily subdued, and in Lin Tian''s consciousness space, that long Ming complains, "how about that? Are you afraid? "

    Lin Tian closes the space of consciousness and stares at Long Ming and says, "want to kill me?"

    "My immortal soul is countless times stronger than you," said Long Ming

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "right? Then you come. "

    After Longming finished, he attacked Lin Tian''s soul, and Lin Tian''s soul stood there and let the other side attack.

    But Longming couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. Instead, the whole person began to feel bad. He even stared at Lin Tian, "boy, why are you all right?"

    "Because my soul is stronger than you." Lin Tian stared at Longming and said, but Longming didn''t believe it. He said, "no, it''s impossible. You''re just a fairy king."

    "I am the Immortal King Xiuwei, but my soul, don''t you have a good look?" Lin tianxie laughs, but Longming is absolutely wrong, so he plans to leave, only to find that the space of consciousness is closed.

    This frightens Long Ming to stare, "you."

    "Come on, don''t go, or I''ll lose face." Lin Tian smiled at him, and long Ming said angrily, "you."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then began to force him to a corner, using the emptiness to clean up. At last, he was obediently compromised, and Lin Tian also entered the soul seal.

    Then Lin Tian let him out, and Lin Tian was back.

    When Leize and others saw Longming coming out, they were all in spirits. But Longming looked at Lin Tian in horror. "What do you want, sir?"

    When Leize and others heard this, they were all frightened, while Tianwan and abbess smiled with satisfaction.

    Lin Tian smiled at him and asked, "after the collapse of the moon palace outside, did the immortal spirits of the palace lords come here?"

    "Yes."

    "Is there any other woman besides them?"

    "Woman? What do you mean? " This long Ming didn''t know very well, but Lin Tian had to search his memory and found that the woman in red did come.

    But this woman''s face is still invisible, and it''s still in the state of soul and body, and it''s red light and empty shadow.

    So Lin Tian asked, "red light and empty shadow."

    After listening, Longming replied, "yes, she''s here."

    "Where are they now?"

    "In the deep part of the palace, however, only the past palace lords can enter. We can''t enter." Long Ming explained.

    "Lead the way." Lin Tian doesn''t care so much. He lets the other party lead the way directly, and that long Ming has to lead the way.

    However, Leize and other people kept away from Lin Tian and others, and Fang Qing had been staring at him for a long time, and could not believe that Lin Tian was so terrible.

 Chapter 2154 is her

    Lin Tian smiled. "You just give it to me. Can you solve it? It''s my business."

    Lovin didn''t want to, but he stared at him and said, "why should I give it to you?"

    "Then I have to rob myself." Lin Tian said, and Loewen stepped back and said, "boy, you''ve ruined my good deeds. I haven''t asked you to settle accounts. Now you still want to deal with me?"

    "What about you?" Lin Tian asked, and that Luowen airway, "don''t push your foot!"

    "Then give it to me, will it be ok?" Lin Tianbian said and released countless ghosts.

    Luowen immediately said to Jin Xuying, "elder martial sister, let''s join hands to deal with him."

    "But his soul is very strong."

    "No matter how powerful it is, it''s just a fairy king." Luowen finished, began to play a way of soul, and Jin Xuying had to cooperate.

    But when they met Lin Tian, their attack had no effect on him at all.

    This makes Luowen very uncomfortable, even depressed way, "boy, do you have a soul defense magic weapon?"

    "Do you think I need it?" Lin Tian stares at this Luowen and asks with a smile, while that Luowen is in a hurry. "You, you must have it."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and then makes a feint, while Luowen and her elder martial sister dodge one after another.

    Not only that, this Luowen is also very mad way, "boy, our speed is not bad, so you want to hurt us, is impossible!"

    Lin Tian laughs, and then with a wave of his hand, the thirty-eight boxes all fly to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian puts them into the ghost book.

    Rowan was furious. "Boy, you."

    "Give me the method of sacrifice, otherwise these people will be in my hands. It is estimated that you have to find more than 200000 immortal people for many years, hasn''t it?" Lin Tian laughed.

    Rowan was half dead. "You mean little man!"

    "Despicable?" Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and the rowan said, "yes, you are a villain."

    Lin Tian didn''t want to hear the other side''s nonsense, but asked, "do you want to give it or not?"

    "I, I ask my master!" That Luowen depressed to the extreme, then a turn around disappeared, as for the gold virtual shadow but stare at Lin Tiandao, "you, you don''t want to escape."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I will not escape."

    After Lin Tian finished, he looked around in silence. At the moment, Luowen ran into an independent space and said respectfully to a huge stone statue, "master."

    "What''s the matter?" A woman doubts voice to come, and that Luo Wen is depressed to explain things one by one.

    Hearing this, the woman''s airway inside the stone statue said, "you are so brave, you really think that I have no one here, right?"

    "Master, what can I do now?"

    "Let him in." The woman''s airway, and rowan answered, "yes."

    I saw Luowen leave, then I found Lin Tian and said to Lin Tian, "my master wants to see you."

    "That''s right." Lin Tian smiled, followed her steps and came to the independent space together.

    Lin Tian then looked around, finally stared at the stone statue, looked at the familiar people, and suddenly laughed.

    "Laugh what laugh?" That Luowen airway, and that stone statue''s female voice also airway, "young man, you are really too presumptuous."

    "I should have guessed, the ghost king without shadow, Mo junchou." Lin tianxie laughed, and the woman in the stone statue said, "who are you?"

    Lin Tian put his hands back to his back. "When you said that you are in the fairyland and can''t come back, I thought it''s strange how a ghost king can''t come back. It turns out that you are trapped here."

    The woman was worried. "Who are you?"

    "Don''t worry, listen to my analysis first."

    "Analyze what?" That Mo Jun was worried and worried, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "when I saw shadowless soul skill, I thought, this is your unique skill. How can people here use it? And how can they choose every ten thousand immortals to transform their immortals and make them come here even if they die, right?"

    "Well, don''t talk about it. I know all about it. Tell me about you. How do you know me?" Mo Jun is worried.

    Lin Tian smiled at her. "You came out to talk with me, I''ll tell you."

    At this time, a dark shadow appears, until the other side''s appearance condenses, a very amazing face appears.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "the first beauty in the ghost kingdom is indeed worthy of fame."

    "You." Mo Jun''s cold face was heavy, and Luowen wondered who Lin Tian was and why he knew his master.

    Lin Tian laughs at Mo Jun''s sorrow. "What? When old friends meet, that''s the attitude? "

    "Old friend? Do I know you? " That Mo Jun is so depressed.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you were in the ghost Kingdom, but I saved you."

    "You save me? How can I know you? " That Mo Jun is worried about nothing, but Lin Tian now spreads his soul.

    I see the soul standing there like a giant, and it shows another face.

    Seeing this, Mo Jun was worried that the whole man was trembling. His eyes were still excited and he said, "Lin Di?"

    "Is it ripe now?"

    Mo Jun was so worried that he couldn''t speak. He just stared at Lin Tian for a long time. But when Luo Wen saw his master was so abnormal, he began to worry, "master."

    "You, get out." That Mo Jun worries to immediately return to God to order to her, and that Luo Wen Oh voice retreated to go out.

    Mo junchou stared at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "you saved me in the ghost Kingdom, and then you left."

    "Yes." Lin Tian said with a smile, but Mo Jun was worried and said, "but you said you would come to me again, but you never showed up."

    Lin Tian said awkwardly, "well, I went to the divine kingdom later."

    "Then, did your younger martial sister find it?" This Mo Jun can''t help but ask, and Lin Tian sighs, "say it, you may not believe it."

    "What''s the matter?" Mo Jun worried about staring at Lin Tian, showing curiosity, and Lin Tian explained the matter again, and finally released the ice woman. "She is the same as my sister, but I know she is not, at least not in character."

    Mo Jun wondered, "how can three people be exactly the same under this heaven?"

    "I want to know more about it than you do." Lin Tian sighed for a while, and Mo Jun said sadly, "when you came to the ghost Kingdom, I asked you to find your younger martial sister, but I searched the reincarnation hall, and I didn''t find any sign of her reincarnation."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you helped me a lot."

    "It''s all my incompetence." Mo Jun said with sorrow and guilt, and Lin Tianxiao said, "in those days, you almost died because you broke into the reincarnation hall. That alone means you are not incompetent."

    "If I were here, maybe I could find more information about it." It''s a pity that Mo Jun is worried for a while.

    Lin Tian was very grateful, and stared at her and said, "thank you."

 Chapter 2155 preparation before leaving

    Mo junchou was a little embarrassed and said, "you do this, but I''m not used to it."

    "I''m not used to it." Lin Tian doesn''t think it''s wrong in the future, and Mo Jun sighs, "you are the famous Lin Di!"

    "So what? You don''t have to rely on help. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and Mo Jun said with a helpless smile, "if you don''t talk about this, why do you appear here?"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian has no choice but to explain the matter once, and Mo Jun frowns, "so, you''ve been trapped here?"

    "Not really. I''m here myself." Lin Tianxiao said, but Mo junchou joked, "you are not afraid of anything. Are you unlucky now? Can''t leave! "

    "Don''t you have a way?" Lin Tian laughs at Mo junchou, and Mo junchou sighs with a face, "I have a way, but ah, it''s been stirred yellow by you, and it''s estimated that I''ll have to wait for hundreds of thousands of years."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "show me the way of sacrifice, maybe I can find another way to replace it."

    "You have other ways?"

    "Just look at it."

    Mo junchou had to wave one hand. An ancient book made of animal skin fell on Lin Tian''s hand. Lin Tian opened it and said, "the border on this planet needs a strong force to break."

    "Yes, I have calculated that it will take at least 40 people above 200000 immortals to operate the array on the ancient books to open the border." Mo Jun sighs.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m enough alone."

    "What? You alone? " That Mo junchou stared at Lin Tian in surprise, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you''re a good way to sacrifice, but it''s nothing more than to gather a group of people''s strength and impact a place, and I, as long as I arrange a similar array, expand 40 people to 400, 4000 or even 40000 people, then the strength will go up."

    "Expand? It''s not that easy. "

    Lin Tian laughs at her, "do you believe it or not?"

    Mo Jun hesitated and said, "I believe it."

    "Well, you can help me prepare people. The more, the better."

    Mo junchou was embarrassed and said, "hands, they have become immortal spirits."

    "Immortal soul can do it, and power can be transformed." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Mo Jun was very sad. "OK, I''ll let my apprentice arrange it."

    "Yes."

    With that, Mo junchou closed his eyes and performed a strange sound transmission. Then Luowen came in and said curiously, "master."

    "Go, gather all the spirits of the city together."

    "Come together?"

    "Yes, there is a way to leave the moon king." Mo junchou a word, let Luowen startled, and Mo junchou cried, "how? Any questions? "

    "No, I''m going to prepare." With that, Lowen turned and left.

    Mo Jun said with a sad smile, "let''s go and have a look."

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian takes Mo junchou and goes out together. When Jin Xuying sees her, he respectfully says, "master."

    "Come on, keep up." Mo Jun worries not much, let her keep up directly, but Jin Xuying has to keep up silently.

    However, at the moment outside the main hall, the shitaihe Tianwan and others are curious about Lin Tian.

    Even the masked woman was very curious about Lin Tian at the moment.

    Until a while later, Lin Tian came out and let everyone relax, but when they saw Mo Jun''s sorrow, they were shocked one by one.

    In particular, Mo junchou''s appearance made countless people look foolish. Lin Tian laughed at Mo junchou and said, "you are the most beautiful woman in the ghost kingdom. Where are you so popular?"

    "Don''t laugh at me." That Mo Jun is sad but can''t help but smile, and that abbess can''t help asking, "adult, is she?"

    Tianwan is also curious to stare at Lin Tian. As for that Longming, the masked woman all stared at Lin Tian one by one, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "she is not only the owner here, but also the founder here."

    "Founder?" Everyone looked at each other, and Lin Tianbian said as he walked.

    After hearing this, the public was shocked, and the masked woman was even more excited. "Can we really leave yuewangxing?"

    "Yes."

    Abbess and others were very happy, but the masked woman hesitated, "then, can all the people on the moon King Star leave?"

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I can only open one opening here for a long time, so I have to leave here."

    The masked woman couldn''t speak at once, and Lin Tian said after knowing what she thought, "what? Miss your family? "

    "I want to, but I know, I can''t take them with me." The masked woman hesitated.

    Lin Tian is helpless at the moment. To be exact, even if he has great ability at the moment, he can''t leave here and bring the Wens here one by one. Moreover, the channel he left this time must be powerful enough.

    So Lin Tian reminded, "even if I can open the channel, it is difficult to pass through without the power of more than 100000 immortals."

    The masked woman understood and said, "I know."

    After Lin Tian thought about it, he got out her servant girl, Ning Laozu and others, and let them talk.

    As for Lin Tian himself, he came to the city and began to set up his array.

    The masked woman then told the story to Ning''s ancestors, and her servant girl said, "Miss, one hundred thousand immortals, it''s very difficult."

    "It seems that I can''t leave," sighed Ning

    The masked woman hesitated, "if you really want to leave, you can go to his space magic weapon, there should be no problem."

    "That servant girl says immediately," I do not leave, I want to accompany you. "

    Ning Laozu wants to leave, after all, he has no worries here, and abbess and Tianwan and others are looking forward to it.

    Luowen came to Mo junchou and asked, "master, can he really expand to many people?"

    "He said yes, he would." Mo junchou believes Lin Tian''s words, but Luo Wen doesn''t understand and asks, "master, why do you believe him so?"

    "He used to be terrible." That Mo junchou smiled, and Luowen saw Mo junchou''s smile and couldn''t help saying, "master, I''ve been with you for so many years, I''ve never seen you smile, but since you saw him, you''ve been smiling."

    "Yes?" Mo Jun Chou immediately put away his smile, and that Luowen nodded, but Mo Jun Chou explained, "maybe, I''m happy to leave."

    "Master, I don''t think it''s that simple," said Loewen

    "What do you know, little doll?" That Mo Jun worries white one eye way, but that Luo Wen says, "master, he says you are the first beauty of ghost land, then you are not very popular in ghost land?"

    "Popular?"

    "Yes, for example, any genius, Junjie, or any demon master, are chasing you." That Loewen said with a smile.

    Mo junchou stared at the busy Lin Tian and said, "what''s the worst? Not as good as one tenth of him! "

 Chapter 2156. He has secrets

    Seeing Mo Jun''s sad expression, Luowen joked, "master, do you like him?"

    Mo Jun immediately pulled down his face and stared at Luowen. "Shut up!"

    Luowen quickly laughs, "master, I''m talking nonsense."

    "Go, and get rid of the people in the city."

    "Yes."

    Luowen quickly slipped away, but Mo Jun was worried and stared at Lin Tian''s figure and fell into meditation.

    In this way, after several days and nights, Lin Tian arranged a large array in the city, and Lin Tian took out the ancient book and said, "I have transformed it according to the above drawings, and it should be OK."

    "Then, when can it be started?" That Mo Jun worries very much is looking forward to, but Lin Tian replies, "can start immediately, but I have to ask them first, in the end whether they want together."

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian then went to the masked women and others to see Ning''s ancestors and the snow storm and thunder that was released later, "how about that? Have you discussed it yet? "

    The masked woman took a deep breath of air. "I won''t go."

    Her maid also said, "I''ll follow my young lady."

    But Lin Tian stared at them. "If you don''t leave, how can you leave this desolate land?"

    The masked woman explained, "we''ll find another way."

    "Is there any way?" Lin Tian was curious, and the masked woman said with a smile, "don''t look down on me, my ability is not small."

    Seeing that the other side was so persistent, Lin Tian had to say, "that''s OK."

    Then Lin Tian looked at snow, wind and thunder and Naning''s ancestor. "What about you?"

    Ning said immediately, "I''m leaving."

    Snow, wind and thunder are a little depressed. "I haven''t recovered my memory. I don''t know whether I should go or not."

    But Lin Tian stared at snow, wind and thunder and said with a smile, "then follow me, and then try to find a way."

    "Follow you, can you recover?" Xue Fenglei asked curiously, and Lin Tianen said, "yes."

    But Lin Tianxin has other plans. After hearing this, Xue Fenglei said, "OK!"

    Lin Tian then put Xue Fenglei and Ning Laozu into the ghost book, and then Lin Tian looked at the masked woman and her servant girl, "well, goodbye."

    The two nodded, and Lin Tian came to Mo junchou. "Let those people into the array."

    "Yes." Mo junchou immediately asked Luowen to arrange, and Luowen took people into the array one by one.

    About half a day later, when everything was ready, Lin Tian let Mo Jun worry that they would go in together, and then Lin Tian also flew in.

    Then Lin Tian triggers the array.

    The array of the whole city began to run crazy, and then a force rushed to the sky, making a hollow tunnel in the sky.

    Lin Tian said to the crowd, "this tunnel has a limited time, so you can leave as soon as possible."

    When they heard this, they all flew, and Lin Tian and Mo Jun worried about them and jumped together.

    "Look, miss, they''re flying." That servant girl adores a way, and that masked woman demented a way, "really is magical."

    "Miss, when shall we leave?" The servant girl asked after returning to her senses, and the masked woman took out two talismans, "here you are."

    "Is this a location transmitter?"

    "Well, with this, we can go back to Wen''s house directly." The masked woman explained, while the servant girl excitedly said, "well, let''s go."

    Once again, the masked woman looked up at the sky and murmured, "good bye!"

    Then the masked woman and her servant girl disappeared together, and the people in the big array rushed out of the tunnel one by one and entered a void.

    In the void, people can see the nearby stars, so they fly to the nearby stars one after another.

    But then a gust of wind came from the void, and everyone was scattered. Lin Tian grabbed Mo Jun and cried, "this is a star storm."

    "I know!" Mo junchou cried out, but in the void, the voice was very low, and the transmission was useless. They could only hold each other''s hands and fly slowly to the nearby stars.

    ...

    when Lin Tian and others fall, they have arrived at a planet, but no one else can be found.

    Mo Jun opens his hand and smiles at Lin Tian. "Thank you very much."

    "Thank you for what I did."

    "If you hadn''t pulled me in time, I wouldn''t have known where." Mo Jun said with a sad smile.

    Lin Tian laughs at her. "You are no weaker than me. Thank you, and I thank you."

    "Well, stop bragging."

    "What are you going to do next?" Lin Tian was curious, but Mo Jun hesitated, "I''m still in the ghost Kingdom, and I''m in trouble. I have to go back."

    Lin Tian nodded. "Well, you can go."

    Mo junchou stared at Lin Tian. "I haven''t finished what you asked me to do. I will do it for you when I go back this time."

    "You did your best."

    "No, not yet." Finish saying, Mo Jun worries a stroke, a space crack appears, then stare at Lin Tian, "if you want to find me, go to ghost land."

    After Lin Tian nodded, the one who Mo Jun was reluctant to part with went through, got into the crack, and then disappeared.

    Then the crack disappeared, and Lin Tian sighed, "with one hand, you can tear up the cracks in the passage between the fairyland and the ghost Kingdom, which is indeed worthy of the existence of the level of ghost worship."

    Lin Tian sighed for a while and looked around the starry sky. However, there was darkness outside. After he could not see anything, he had to let Ning Laozu and Xue Fenglei out.

    Ning Laozu felt the breath here, as well as the shackles around the weak excited way, "is the fairyland, is the fairyland!"

    Snow, wind and thunder are also excited, "we finally return to the fairyland."

    "You can go." Lin Tian said to them, Ning Laozu was very happy. "Thank you very much. If you need anything later, please call me at any time."

    Lin Tian nodded, and then Ning Laozu left in a leap, but the snow, wind and thunder were not happy, and stared at Lin Tian, "you said you would help me recover my memory."

    "Your memory may have been erased by someone who will call on you soon." Lin Tian smiles at him, while Xue Fenglei stares at Lin Tian in surprise, "what do you mean?"

    "When you leave, you will feel his presence, and then you will know." Lin Tian stared at the snow, the wind and the thunder.

    Snow, wind and thunder always feel that Lin Tian has something to hide, but Lin Tian lets himself go, and he has to leave, but Lin Tian puts up his smile and gets gloomy.

    Because Lin Tian knew that the person who erased the memory was not someone else, it was the mysterious voice, and Lin Tian thought that the person was also in the moon King Star, but there was no memory of him in the memory of snow, wind and thunder, so Lin Tian guessed that this person might be in the fairyland, and snow, wind and thunder arrived at the moon King Star because of something, and then lost contact with that person.

    So Lin Tian let him go at the moment, but Lin Tian has entered the soul seal, and can know his mental activities at any time, as well as the contact between the man in the dark and him.

 Chapter 2157 goodbye, little girl

    That''s why Lin Tian brought him back to fairyland.

    Then Lin Tian released the eastern Qingming and the blue sword immortal.

    When they were in the lamp, they felt the same for many years, so they were confused. Lin Tian smiled and said, "how are you?"

    Oriental Qingming felt something was wrong and looked around. "Did I improve my strength? How can''t you feel the bondage? "

    Blue sword immortal also doubts, and then a leap up, a burst of sky, and then quickly back, and embarrassed way, "we, back to the fairyland."

    "What?" The eastern Qingming didn''t believe it, so he made a leap, went to the air again, and then fell.

    However, when they looked at Lin Tian, they found that he was also a fairy king.

    "My God, master, are you all Immortal King?"

    The blue sword immortal was even more stunned and said, "Lord Lin, you are too fast."

    "OK, no hurry!" Lin Tian laughed, but the Eastern Green Ming said excitedly, "then, where can we do a big job next?"

    "Find out where the planet is." Lin Tian asked, and Eastern Qingming thought it was reasonable, so he and the blue sword immortal looked for the city together.

    Until a long time later, when they came back, the eastern Qingming said, "this is a small planet in the celestial realm of Yueming."

    "Let''s go to Yueming star and continue to look for the old ancestor of Xiao." Lin Tian laughs, and East Qingming hears this and immediately says, "those people of West Ao''s ancestors must be scared to death when they see your fairy king."

    But the blue fairy emperor was curious, "Lord Lin, when you arrive at the fairy king, you will lose your golden body. Can you deal with them?"

    This made the eastern Qingming also curious, "right, if you don''t have the golden body, what can you do for them?"

    "Don''t worry, I can repair them without the golden body." Lin Tian smiled and said that the eastern Qingming was dubious, while the blue sword immortal believed Lin Tian, and even said, "don''t say that the West Ao family, which is the immortal mansion of nine stars, is not necessarily the opponent of adults."

    "So much?" The eastern Qingming didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian didn''t speak, just smiled, until they turned around several planets, and finally came to the moon star, which was the next day.

    At this moment, the people in the street have no identity of Guan Lintian, but there are countless guards running in the street, as if they are catching someone.

    The eastern Qingming wondered, "they even ignore us?"

    The blue sword immortal smiled and said, "it''s estimated that the people of the West Ao family don''t think we may come back, so they gave up on us."

    "That''s right, too." The Eastern Green hell nodded, and then Lin Tian suddenly stopped and stared at the picture and content on a bulletin board.

    Oriental Qingming looked at the picture curiously, and said, "this little girl has the ability. She is less than ten years old, and she even tosses the people of the West Ao family so hard."

    The blue sword immortal is puzzled, "look at the above description, she is just a fairy. Why is it so terrible?"

    "Isn''t it said here? As soon as she gets angry, she goes around and freezes everyone, and she escapes. "

    Oriental Qingming said with a smile, "there is no wonder in this world!"

    "Go!" Lin Tian turned around and went out of the city. The eastern Qingming wondered, "what is he doing?"

    The blue sword immortal didn''t understand either, but Lin Tian rushed out of the city and saw a group of guards rushing to a certain place, and Lin Tian stopped one person directly.

    The man didn''t even know how to get out of the team, so Lin Tian took him over, and then he was scared, "who are you?"

    "Are you going to catch the little girl?"

    "Yes, the little witch, we are going to clean her up." The man nodded, and Lin Tianleng said, "location."

    "How can I tell you?" The man glared, and Lin Tian beat him. The man screamed and said in horror, "I say!"

    After that, the man stared at Lin Tian in horror, "can you let me go?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He flies away, and the eastern Qingming and the blue sword immortal are confused.

    ...

    now in a valley, there are arrays everywhere. Besides this big array, there are a group of experts of the West Ao family.

    Among them, the ancestor of Xi Ao is there, and at the same time, he is inconstant.

    Not only that, in this valley, there is an ice wall, and in the ice wall, there is a little girl.

    That West Ao old ancestor laughs at, "little girl, you can''t run away today!"

    The little girl said, "I''m not afraid of you!"

    "Not afraid? When the next array moves and melts the ice, you will die That West Ao old ancestor is funny.

    The little girl said fearlessly, "you can''t hurt me."

    "Naive!" The West Ao old ancestor said, but the hidden impermanence is very strange. "West Ao old ancestor, what do you say this girl is from? Why do you have to go after the people of your Sioux family to attack? "

    Laozu Xiao sneered. "She said, let me compensate her alone."

    "For her alone?"

    "Yes, half a year ago, that guy was cheated to yuewangxing by me. "That West Ao old ancestor says with a smile.

    After hearing this, Yinchang wondered, "what''s the relationship between this girl and that boy? It''s so hard to deal with. "

    "That''s because there is a bead on this girl. Although I don''t know what magic weapon it is, I must get it this time." That West Ao old ancestor complacent way.

    "Then when shall we start?"

    "Start the array, melt the ice, and do it." When the old ancestor of Xi Ao finished speaking, he let the array move.

    After a while, there were countless flames burning the ice, and the little girl began to panic, even with tears on her face and murmuring, "sister Tian, sister Huo, big brother, I''m going first!"

    Now the little girl knew that she could not survive, so she cried bitterly.

    People outside laughed, especially some pointed to the little girl and said, "look, she''s crying."

    Yinchang also laughs, "unexpectedly, he is still a crybaby."

    But Lao Zu Xi Ao stared at the little girl and said with a smile, "little girl, as long as you give me the magic weapon, I will save your life."

    "No, it''s from my big brother. I won''t give it to you." Said the little girl with tears.

    Laozu Sai Ao sneers, "that line, when you die, it''s still mine."

    The little girl couldn''t help crying, but the onlookers laughed. Until the flames melted the ice completely, the little girl''s tears spilled down again and murmured, "goodbye, big brother."

    But at this time, countless golden lights flashed, and all the people near the array were hit, and some immortal emperors were punctured on the spot.

    Yinchang is shocked. "Who!"

    West Ao old ancestor is angry way more, "what person!"

    At this time, a familiar voice floated in the air, staring at the little girl, and the little girl looked up at the figure and cried excitedly, "big brother!"

 Chapter 2159 you have the wrong person!

    The man named you captain is ugly. He also said to the blue sword immortal, "I''m the leader of Wanxian city, you Wutian. I don''t know what you call him."

    "I, the blue sword immortal." Blue sword immortal said, and these people take a breath, after all, the powerful role of swordsmen, there is blue sword immortal.

    Therefore, you Wutian was shocked, and said to the blue sword immortal, "blue sword immortal, this little girl, is the person we want in Wanxian mansion, please."

    "Who do you want? I think you''d better pack up and leave quickly, or you''ll be destroyed together in this immortal mansion later. " Blue sword immortal frightens way.

    The faces of the people were ugly, and the youwutian asked strangely, "you, you want to fight with Wanxian mansion?"

    "What''s wrong? Any questions? " The blue sword immortal asked, and that you Wutian frowned, "blue sword immortal, there are many talents in our immortal mansion. Among them, there are several of the nine star immortal emperors who have entered the immortal Empire list."

    "Xiandi list? What''s the number? " That blue sword immortal asked, and that you Wutian continued, "I know that blue sword immortal exists in the top thousands of the list of immortal emperors, but we have several in the top hundreds, even one in the top 100."

    Who knows that the blue sword immortal emperor said with a smile, "there is only one in the top 100 of all immortal mansion?"

    "Blue sword immortal, although there is only one, but it''s much stronger than you, so you''d better be a little more restrained, otherwise."

    "Or what?"

    You Wutian didn''t expect that he could not frighten the empress of the blue sword immortal, but he stared at the blue sword immortal for a long time.

    "What are you looking at? Get out of the way! Or I''ll leave you all alone! " At the moment, since the emperor of blue sword went to the moon King Star and absorbed many immortal crystals, the whole person felt stronger and more energetic.

    But he was not willing to swim in Wutian. He stepped back step by step and stared at the blue sword immortal emperor. "If you have the ability, don''t run!"

    "I''m not afraid!" The blue sword immortal smiled and said, and you Wutian hummed and left with people.

    Oriental Qingming said with a smile, "that''s right. I''ll see that you''ve been tough for a while."

    "Hard? I''m often tough, but you didn''t find out. " The blue sword immortal joked, while the eastern Qingming couldn''t help shaking his head. "You can continue to play."

    Lin Tian laughs at Nangong Yan. "Let''s go."

    "Yes." Nangong Yan walks with Lin Tian to Wanxian mansion. On the way, Lin Tian stares at the cold pearl in front of Nangong Yan and asks, "when has your pearl changed?"

    Nangong Yan explained, "when it comes to fairyland, it''s like this."

    "Oh? Is it that when you get angry, it will release a strong chill? "

    "Yes." This Nangong swallow nodded, and Lin Tianhu doubted, "this day, cold pearl, itself is not even immortal, but when it comes to the immortal world, it becomes immortal."

    Nangong Yan doesn''t know what Lin Tian said, but Lin Tian always feels that it''s not so simple, so she falls into deep thought.

    But a quarter of an hour later, you Wutian came back, with a group of people behind him, including the leader, and an elephant covered in armor.

    You Wutian also said respectfully to this man, "commander, that is the blue sword immortal."

    The commander stared at the blue sword immortal and said with a smile, "are you the swordsman master?"

    "Yes, it''s me."

    The commander smiled and said, "my name is yuan lie. I''m the commander of the city of immortals. At the same time, I''m in the top 1000 of the list of immortals, even ahead of you."

    "How about going forward?" The blue sword immortal didn''t do anything about it at all. When Yuan Li heard this, he immediately laughed, "blue sword immortal, it''s said that ten thousand years ago, you fought with emperor Lin, don''t you know whether it''s true or not?"

    "Blue sword immortal emperor immediately embarrassed way," that is ten thousand years ago

    "Ten thousand years ago, so crazy?"

    "So what?" The blue sword immortal said and looked at Lin Tian to see his reaction. Lin Tian was not moved. The blue sword immortal continued to fight with each other.

    Yuan lie sneered, "then I want to see what you can do."

    With that, Yuan Lei took a picture of the elephant, and the elephant immediately raised its nose and spewed out a cloud of fog, which made Lin Tian and others dark.

    Yuan lie rushes into the crowd, grabs Nangong Yan with one hand, and intends to take her away. But in the dark, Lin Tian grabs yuan lie with one hand, and dashes it out.

    Yuan lie didn''t see who it was, but after he was suddenly hit by the virtual extinction, he quickly retreated, and after the fog disappeared, Yuan lie''s face was ugly and scolded, "blue sword immortal emperor, how dare you sneak at me?"

    "Raiding you?" The blue sword immortal didn''t know what happened at all, and Yuan lie hummed, "today, I must kill you."

    Finish saying, Yuan lie heart read move, a magic falls on this blue sword immortal emperor.

    I saw a black fog twining, but the blue sword immortal was not so crisp. Suddenly, it flashed, retreated to a roof, and said with a smile, "just like you, you call yourself the top one thousand immortal emperors?"

    "What do you know?" That Yuan lie hums, but the blue sword immortal emperor doesn''t want to talk nonsense with each other. He even laughs and says, "come if you have the ability, don''t talk nonsense if you don''t have the ability."

    Yuan lie stormed and continued to attack, but the blue sword immortal emperor kept away from him, that is to say, he didn''t let him hit him, and Yuan lie immediately said to you Wutian and others, "what''s your stupidity? Go and get those people for me. "

    "Yes."

    You Wutian rushes over, and Oriental Qingming says with a smile, "I also want to take part in activities."

    "You are only the four-star immortal." You Wutian didn''t take Dongfang Qingming seriously, but Dongfang Qingming has been in the world of Lin Tiandeng for more than 500 years, and has absorbed many immortal crystals.

    Therefore, although the eastern Qingming looks like the four-star Immortal Emperor, he is confident and says with a smile, "the four-star Immortal Emperor can also beat you to the ground."

    "Funny." You Wutian doesn''t believe it. He also fights with the Oriental Qingming.

    Yuan lie had to shout to the rest of the guard, "what''s your stupidity? Go! "

    The guards thought Lin Tian was just a fairy king, and there was nothing to be afraid of. So they rushed to take Lin Tian down.

    But Lin tianxie laughs. Those people don''t know what Lin Tian laughs at. Even someone immediately shouts, "laugh again, believe it or not?"

    "If you don''t want to die, just leave." Lin Tian stares at those people and says, but these people are angry, want to start to Lin Tian, who knows Lin Tian''s countless shadows, they are stunned.

    Not only that, when Lin Tian was defeated, many of those who were weak in cultivation fell down immediately, and then screamed repeatedly.

    Others were so frightened that they all backed away, and Yuan lie scolded, "what are you doing?"

    "Commander, that''s the soul method of that guy. It''s terrible." Someone pointed to Lin Tian and stammered.

    Someone also said, "commander, be careful of that guy."

    Yuan lie now wants to pester the blue sword immortal emperor, so he doesn''t care about Lin Tian, so he can only command others, "I don''t care what you do, I must take that little girl down for me!"

 Chapter 2160 experts like clouds

    They also want to see Lin Tian, but when they see him, their legs are soft. Especially, Lin Tian releases more and more demons. They are interested in each other and don''t know what to do.

    Yuan lie''s attention is attracted by the blue sword immortal at the moment. He can''t deal with Lin Tian at all. He can only roar to the people, "wait and see how I can clean you up."

    All the people looked at each other in embarrassment, but Lin Tian''s ghosts passed by one by one, looking at Yuan lie and said with a smile, "let''s come."

    After that, Lin Tian asked the blue sword immortal to protect Nangong Yan, and the blue sword immortal came to Nangong Yan.

    Yuan lie stares at Lin Tian, "boy, dare you challenge me?"

    "Yes, you are the challenge!"

    But yuan lie laughed, "you are a fairy king, dare you be so crazy?"

    Lin Tian laughed, "I like to talk with strength."

    "Strength? Just you? " Yuan lie despised Lin Tian''s strange smile, and his right hand stretched out to gather a pen.

    Seeing a strange pen, Yuan lie didn''t take it seriously, and even laughed, "boy, don''t waste your energy, you can''t fight me at all."

    "Look!" Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and Yuan lie was caught by countless shackles. When they saw it, they were shocked.

    As for yuan lie, he thought it was just a common shackle, so he was frantically struggling, but Lin Tian pulled out his immortal soul.

    The yuan lie immediately panicked, "what''s the matter?"

    "I''ve said it. Speak on your strength." Lin Tian pulls his immortal soul step by step, but yuan lie is in a hurry. He stares at Lin Tian and says, "I am wrong. Let me go."

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "let you go? Do you think it''s possible? "

    Yuan lie panicked and began to ask for help. However, none of the guards around dared to pass by. Instead, Lin Tian came to him and entered the soul seal.

    Yuan lie was completely stupid. He couldn''t even believe that a fairy king had controlled his fairy soul.

    As for Lin Tian, after releasing his hand, the immortal soul returned to his opponent''s body, while yuan lie stared at Lin Tian in horror.

    "Leave your men behind and don''t waste my time."

    Yuan lie dare not not not to obey, but also ordered, "all back to me!"

    The guards quickly retreated. Even you Wutian stopped pestering with the eastern Qingming and retreated to one side, but he wondered, "what''s the matter with this commander?"

    Lin Tian takes Nangong Yan and others, and then says to Yuan lie, "lead the way."

    "Lead the way?" After Yuan lie, Lin Tianen said, "go to the mansion, I want to find someone."

    "To whom?" Yuan lie asked curiously, while Lin Tian looked at Nangong Yan and said, "people with her."

    Yuan lie was shocked. "Here."

    "What? Questions? "

    "Sir, you don''t know. Those people have been sent away by the Lord."

    "Sent off?" Lin Tian frowned, and Yuan lieen said, "the Lord arranged people to catch them, and then they were sent to other places."

    "To where?"

    "I don''t know. Only the Lord knows." That Yuan lie tightly opens a way, and Lin Tianleng way, "take me to your mansion Lord."

    Yuan lie was embarrassed and said, "my Lord, our Lord is very powerful, you."

    "Let you lead the way. What''s nonsense?" Lin Tian is impatient and Yuan lie has to lead the way quickly.

    However, the roadside guards dare not block the road. They can only watch and whisper in private.

    "Who is that fairy king, who can subdue the commander?"

    "More than that, as if the commander in chief was under his control, he was afraid of him."

    For a while, everyone was talking about it, and you Wutian frowned, "no, I''ll inform the Lord."

    You Wutian left quickly and returned to the mansion. In the attic of the mansion, a middle-aged man was fighting with a group of experts around him.

    You Wutian said, "Lord."

    The middle-aged man glanced at you Wutian and said, "don''t you see that I''m busy?"

    "No, no!" You Wutian is in a hurry, but the middle-aged man, as the Lord of Wanxian mansion, has met the people of the world, so he is very calm and says, "what''s the matter?"

    "Lord, the little girl is back."

    "Back? Then, what are you doing? " The Lord of the mansion stared, and the Youwu Tian hurried, "but there are three more people around her, including a terrible fairy king."

    "It''s just a fairy king. It scares you." The Lord of the mansion didn''t care at all, but you Wutian said in a panic, "that commander, he has taken him down!"

    When he came out, the Lord frowned after he realized the problem? But the nine star immortal will be taken down by him? "

    You Wutian nodded wildly, "yes."

    But the LORD put his hands back, "I''ll see what I can do."

    Other experts here shouted one by one, "Lord, let''s go too."

    "That''s right, Lord. We also want to see who is so brave."

    The Lord graciously said, "let''s go and have a look with me."

    Then they all went together, and now outside the immortal mansion, the commander was shouting to the guards, "get out of the way."

    Those guards naturally listened to the General Commander, so they got out of the way 11 and could enter the mansion. They met the master of the mansion and others in the courtyard.

    You Wutian pointed to Lin Tian and said, "Lord, that''s them."

    The Lord of the mansion regained his dignity, but the commander looked embarrassed. He didn''t know what to do. He could only look at Lin Tian, "he, he is our Lord of the mansion."

    The Lord stared at the commander, "Yuan lie, you are so kind that you have betrayed my immortal mansion."

    "Lord, I am." Yuan lie didn''t know what to say, but Lin Tian stared at the Lord and said with a smile, "it''s not that he betrayed you, it''s that I controlled him."

    The Lord of the mansion stared and said, "you are just a fairy king. Can you control him? Do you think I''m a fool? "

    Not only the Lord of the mansion, but also the so-called immortal masters behind them, laughing at each other one by one, "this immortal king is a bit crazy."

    "No matter how crazy you are, you will die."

    "Yes, not to see who we are?"

    Those people are pretentious one by one, but the blue sword immortal emperor is ready to fight with these people, while Lin Tian stares at the Lord of the mansion, "I don''t care what you think, I just want to tell you, today, I''m here to ask for someone."

    "VIP?"

    "Yes, with her, as long as I give it to you, I can spare you not to die, or it will be ashes." Lin Tian''s words made the Lord and others laugh.

    Especially the Lord of Wanfu, "boy, my Wanxian mansion, has existed for many years, and has never been alone. You are so brave."

    "Is it?" Lin Tian said coldly, but the Lord of the mansion saw Lin Tian''s eyes and said, "I tell you the truth, those people are not here, but even here, I will not give them to you, understand?"

    "It seems that I have to take you down." Lin Tian said simply, but the Lord laughed, "take us? Who do you think you are? Xian Zun? It''s ridiculous! "

 Chapter 2161 simple cultivation of the throne of immortals

    In the face of the taunt of the Lord, Lin Tian didn''t want to talk nonsense, but he stretched out his right hand, and you Wutian immediately reminded the Lord, "Lord, be careful about him."

    "What is it?" The Wanfu Lord didn''t care about it, but at this time Lin Tian gathered his pen and stared at the Wanfu Lord with a funny smile.

    I saw that countless chains suddenly appeared around the Lord, while others were curious about what was going on.

    The Lord of the ten thousand mansion retreated in fear and avoided the attack, but he was a little empty in his heart.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? To hide? "

    "Boy, don''t be complacent. I just don''t want to stand there like a fool and be dealt with by you!" The Lord of the house quibbled.

    Lin Tian said, "Oh? Is that right? "

    At this time, Tu Fen was suddenly gathering his body behind the Lord of the ten thousand mansion, and he went down with a virtual destruction.

    Lord Wanfu never thought that Lin Tian could split up behind him so quickly that he could not hide and was hit on the spot.

    The others were stunned, but Lin Tian smiled at the master of the ten thousand mansion? Is it comfortable? "

    The Lord of the ten thousand mansion is trying to bear the pain, "boy, I have nothing to do."

    "Oh? Then you should be careful. " Lin Tian finished, ready to continue to move, and the Lord of the house immediately shouted to a man, "King Kong, you go."

    At this time, a big man jumped out, his body was glittering with gold, then he clenched his fist and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, it''s time for me to clean up you."

    "Clean me up? You are naive! " Lin Tian laughs at it, but the big man hums. His fists alternate and make countless fist shadows. However, it''s all magic shadows.

    This made people wonder how Lin Tian did it, and the Lord of the ten thousand mansion scolded in his heart, "who is this boy?"

    At that time, Lin Tiantu came out again and attacked the Lord of the ten thousand mansion. The Lord of the ten thousand mansion screamed again and hid in the crowd and shouted, "kill him for me!"

    Those so-called geniuses surrounded the Lord of Wanfu one after another, and then stared at the demons, while Yuan Li exclaimed, "a fairy king makes Wanxian mansion like this?"

    Not only yuan lie, but also many guards were shocked. After all, in their hearts, the immortal mansion, but the nine star immortal mansion, in the immortal world, is also worthy of recognition.

    But today, they see the helplessness of these people, especially the genius led by the Lord of the mansion, which can''t hurt Lin Tiangen at all.

    On the contrary, Lin Tian''s evil shadows and his earthly separation forced the Lord of the ten thousand mansion to dodge all kinds of people.

    The King Kong, that is to say, the big man, was in a hurry to swing his fists around, and Lin Tian''s ghosts surrounded him, frantically fighting against him.

    This big man was still crazy at the beginning, but he lost his temper for a while, so he had to step back in depression. "Lord, no way, this guy has too many shadows to kill him at all."

    "Damn it. Get out of the palace."

    "Yes."

    These people retreated wildly, then went to a hall of Wanxian mansion one by one, and finally closed the door of the hall.

    All the people in Wanxian mansion were stunned, especially you Wutian and others. They didn''t expect their Lord and some geniuses to be forced away.

    But Lin Tian came to the main hall and looked inside with a smile? Relying on a main hall, you want to resist me? "

    That ten thousand mansion Lord hums however way, "kid, I tell you, we this, have a peerless master."

    "Peerless master?"

    "Yes, the nine star Immortal Emperor has condensed out a heavy immortal image!"

    Hearing the immortal shadow, everyone was shocked, but Lin Tian was very calm, because he knew that the nine star Immortal Emperor would gather the immortal shadow when he attacked the immortal.

    But Yichong can''t be compared with the real xianzun at all. It''s 99999, just like the fairway.

    So in Lin Tian''s view, one heavy load is garbage, and even attracted Lin Tian''s smile, "don''t say one heavy load, it''s now, 200000, 300000, I''m not afraid."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy. The Lord of the ten thousand mansion said, "you, don''t leave if you have the ability. I''ll call him out."

    "If I don''t go, I''ll go in." Lin Tian finished, and directly broke the main hall door.

    The people in it were shocked, but Lin Tian stood there, and those people retreated one by one. As for the Lord of the ten thousand mansion, he had fled, as if to find someone.

    Lin Tian had to ask these people, "where is your Lord?"

    "I''m looking for someone in the back." Some stuttered, others stared at Lin Tian in horror, but Lin Tian smiled at them. "You, whoever wants to live, stand up."

    These people were afraid, so they had to stand out one after another, and the people in the Wanxian mansion who were looking outside were sighing one by one. Some people also said, "even the Tiancai people have compromised."

    But Lin Tian said to them, "Jin Xiange''s people, stand on the other side."

    Those Jin Xiange people wondered why they wanted to stand on the other side, but they still did, and Lin Tian came to them and stared at these nine star Immortal Emperor and Jin Xiange people and said with a smile, "I can spare your life, but your accomplishments have to stay."

    These people are shocked. At this time, the ghost king has passed through their bodies, and these people even scold and want to start. Lin Tian laughs at them and asks them to stand up. They dare not move.

    Then these people became anxious one by one, connecting the ten thousand King Kong in it, and he also said, "boy, we have done it according to you, and you want to take our cultivation?"

    "I didn''t let you go. Why? Want to bargain? " Lin Tian said coldly.

    These people were speechless, and the blue sword immortal and others outside were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do.

    I saw Lin Tian standing there, staring at the Xiange in his body, and finally saw the cultivation method in the chapter of the Immortal King, "try the effect."

    Later, Lin Tianyun turned to the secret of the Immortal King. After the operation, Lin Tianxian opened his throne, and the cloud turned golden.

    Then the cloud rolled over, and the people in front of him suddenly released countless golden lights, which were all absorbed by the cloud.

    Not only that, the cultivation of those people went back crazy, and the people present were shocked.

    The people outside the hall are even more stupid, and some people are more grateful that they are not the golden system immortal lattice.

    For Lin Tian, after a while, he absorbed all the accomplishments of seven or eight people to the immortal throne, which changed from fist size to two fist size.

    But Lin Tian knew that only when he reached the size of a basin can he reach the next level.

    "It seems that we have to absorb dozens of other accomplishments of the gold Department of the nine star Immortal Emperor." Lin Tian murmured to himself.

    But we didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, so we looked at Lin Tian one by one like monsters, and that King Kong started to abuse Lin Tian after looking at all the useless accomplishments.

    Lin Tian looked at him and said with a smile, "isn''t your immortal soul still there?"

    "You, are you a charity?"

    "Otherwise? Do you want me to give up your immortal soul? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the King Kong trembled with fear, "no, no!"

 Chapter 2162 from tiandaomen

    When Lin Tian saw Wan Jingang, he smiled and looked at other people. "What about you?"

    Those people thanked Lin Tian quickly, and some said, "thank you for not killing me."

    All the people outside were stunned, but Lin Tian went outside the hall and asked Nangong Yan, "who caught you before? Do you recognize it? "

    Nangong Yan nodded, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "are you here?"

    Nangong Yan shakes her head, and Lin Tian has to look at Yuan lie. "Where are all the people who sent for her?"

    Yuan lie explained, "my Lord, the people who are sent out are all the guardians of the Lord, and these guardians are trained in a special place. They are only called when the Lord needs them."

    "Oh? Where is it? "

    Yuan lie pointed to a large hall not far away. "There, it''s called the guard hall."

    "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Tian asks yuan lie to lead the way, and people wonder what Lin Tian is going to do.

    Yuan lie had no choice but to lead the way. After a while, he came to the outside of a big hall, which was closed tightly, but there was a lot of strong breath inside.

    "Call them out."

    "Yes." Yuan lie came forward and knocked on the door. "Open the door."

    "Who." Someone inside asked, and Yuan lie shouted, "I, commander, Yuan lie."

    At this time, the gate opened, and there came several guards in red robes. These guards were usually called by the Lord himself, so I didn''t pay attention to the commander.

    Some still wonder, "commander, what''s the matter?"

    Yuan lie looks at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looks at them. "Before you came out and arrested her and her people?"

    After glancing at Nangong Yan, those people immediately laughed, "it''s this little girl."

    "Last time I let you escape, this time I won''t let you escape."

    These people, shouting one by one, also came out and surrounded Nangong Yan, while Lin Tian smiled at them, "all the people who took part in her arrest have stood for me."

    After those people were stunned, they looked at Lin Tian strangely one by one, and some of them asked qualitatively, "who are you? So crazy? "

    "Boy, do you know who we are?"

    Lin Tian then opens the throne of immortals, and people laugh at him when they see him.

    "What kind of immortal throne is it? There''s no star rating? "

    "It''s ridiculous."

    "How dare you come here to make trouble?"

    Those people laugh at all kinds of things, but at this time, the golden light of the throne of immortals flashes, and Lin Tian adds the light system magic, and then matches the alloy archery.

    In an instant, countless golden arrows go out, very fast, and those people are in front.

    These people, one by one, didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but after these attacks, they directly broke through all the people''s sengs and fell on the ground crying on the spot.

    Yuan lie and others saw Meng, and Lin Tian said to the blue sword immortal, "let them have a long memory."

    The blue sword immortal immediately understood a smile, "yes, sir."

    I saw the blue sword immortal emperor jump over, then pull out a sword, and dance quickly. At the next moment, these people left traces on their faces, and they were still bitter.

    When the blue sword immortal took back his hand, people saw that there was ice in their faces, and the ice was inserted in their faces.

    Not only that, these people''s eyes were blinded one by one.

    "My Lord, it''s done."

    Yuan lie and others trembled one by one, while Lin Tian asked those who cried, "are you the only ones? How about anyone else? "

    "In the palace," someone cried timidly

    Lin Tian looked at Yuan lie and said, "go ahead and call them all."

    Yuan lieen hurriedly walked into the hall, and a group of people came out in a short time. When those people saw the people lying outside the hall, they were all shocked.

    At this time, a middle-aged man appeared. He was wearing red armor, red gloves on his hands, and his eyes were cold. "Who, who made my man like this?"

    "Me." Lin Tian said, and the man said angrily, "who are you? How dare you? "

    Lin Tian looks at Nangong Yan, "is this person involved?"

    "Yes, he led the team." Nangong Yan nodded, and Lin Tian smiled at the man. "You lead the team, catch her?"

    "Yes, what? Any questions? " The man hummed, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "what''s your name?"

    "I am the captain of the guard, and the Lord of this temple."

    "I asked your name." Lin Tian didn''t want to listen to his nonsense, but the man came to talk, "my name is Huo Rui!"

    "Good." As soon as Lin Tian''s voice fell, Tu Fen was right behind the man. He didn''t give the other party any chance to think about it, so he went down in vain.

    That Huo Rui scolds, "asshole, you sneak on me."

    Lin Tian also said to the blue sword immortal, "he''s abandoned."

    "Yes!" The blue sword immortal emperor leaped over, and Huo Rui said angrily, "look for death!"

    Only see Huo Rui to hit a fist, but blue sword immortal emperor a sword goes down, a fist and a sword to go up, two people are equal.

    But Lin Tian empties away, and Huo Rui is hit again, and screams. The blue sword immortal takes the opportunity to cut off the other side''s arm.

    The people were shocked, and Huo Rui said angrily, "villain!"

    At that time, the Wanfu Lord appeared, and he was accompanied by an old man with a gray robe. He looked at Lin Tian seriously.

    Lord Wanfu hurriedly came to Huo Rui''s side, and Huo Rui said, "Lord of the mansion!"

    Lin Tian said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, get out of the way!"

    The Lord of the mansion hummed, "get out of the way? Who do you think you are? "

    "Don''t let me? Then wait, you don''t want to live. " Lin Tian said coldly, and the Lord pointed to the old man and said, "do you know who he is?"

    Lin Tian said, "it''s just a person who worships the shadow. It''s no surprise."

    The old man immediately shook his beard. He was obviously very angry. He even stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, my name is Tianxing, which belongs to the Heaven Gate of the fairyland."

    "Heaven Gate?" Lin Tian suddenly became suspicious, because tiandaomen, once one of the top ten sects of the fairyland, was not a member of his original alliance, but he never dared to offend himself.

    "Do you know each other now?" That day line complacent way, but Lin Tian ice cold way, "who are you now door Lord?"

    "The leader of Tiandao sect, of course, is the ancestor of Yiming."

    Lin Tian hears the old ancestor Yiming and says coldly, "he asked you to catch them?"

    "So what?" That day, Lin Tian said coldly, "who gives him courage?"

    "Boy, how did you talk to me?" After seeing Lin Tian''s pull that day, I immediately got to the airway.

    "I want you to take a message to your sect leader. If he doesn''t want to die without a burial place, he''d better let those who have been arrested go, otherwise I will find him and clean him up." Lin Tian said coldly.

    Tianxing laughs, "boy, do you know tiandaomen? Do you know the position of tiandaomen? Do you know the power of our master? "

 Chapter 2163 prepare to "serve"

    Lin Tian replied, "I want you to take words with you. What''s nonsense?"

    Tianxing stares, "boy, it seems that whether you can live now depends on my mood!"

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian was cold, but the blue sword immortal emperor passed by and stabbed it.

    Tianxing has a white eye, and a shadow appears behind him. This is the immortal shadow, just like there is another person.

    Fight out the double strength, directly play the sword of the blue sword immortal emperor and him, and hum, "you are just the Immortal Emperor, me? It''s half immortal! "

    However, Lin Tian smiled, "if you don''t have a picture of half a million immortals, you dare to call yourself half step immortals? You have a thick skin! "

    "Boy, as long as there is a shadow of immortal Zun, it''s called banbu immortal Zun. What do you know?" That day walk proud way.

    "I think it''s true that I''m a great immortal." After Lin Tian sneers, his right hand stretches out to gather a stroke.

    Lord Wanfu immediately reminded Tianxing, "be careful, his pen is not simple."

    Tianxing doesn''t care. "It''s just a broken pen. What''s the big deal?"

    Lin Tian laughs, and then countless shackles are wrapped around this Tianxing. This Tianxing wants to break this with its own strength, but he finds that the immortal spirits are dragged out, and he is shocked, "asshole!"

    I saw this Tianxing was pulled to Lin Tian step by step, and the Lord of the ten thousand mansion was shocked, "it''s over!"

    Not only Lord Wan, but Huo Rui was also frightened. He asked quickly, "Lord, what should I do now?"

    The master of Wanfu didn''t know what to do, so he could only stare at the Tianxing and murmur, "see if he can break free."

    But this heaven can''t break free at all, and can only scold at that place, "boy, let me go quickly, or the people of my heaven will never let you go."

    "I''m in charge of your heavenly gate, or any gate. If you provoke me, you will still die." Lin Tian snorted and drew him to himself.

    Then Lin Tian breaks into the soul seal, and that day suddenly stares, "you."

    "Now, you send me a message back to tiandaomen and let them go. Otherwise, I will let tiandaomen disappear from the fairyland." Lin Tianleng said, Tianxing dare not not not leave. Hurry back to the body and take out the tone stone.

    But when Tianxing saw Chuanyin stone''s reply, he looked nervously at Lin Tian, "Sir, you look."

    "Let it out!"

    That day line opened the picture of the stone, and the sound came.

    There was a dark place, a man with a skull mask, wearing a purple robe, and sitting in the cold way, "who are you to threaten me?"

    "Yiming ancestor, I''ll give you one day. If you don''t let them all go in one day, I''ll destroy the Tiandao gate!" Lin tiankuang said.

    All the people in the immortal mansion were shocked. Some people even murmured to themselves, "who is this man? He even talks to the leader of Tiandao sect."

    At this time, the Yiming ancestor laughed, "boy, do you know the origin of my tiandaomen?"

    "Ten thousand years ago, one of the top ten most powerful immortal families in the world of fairyland." Lin Tian replied directly, and the Yiming ancestor joked, "that was ten thousand years ago, but now Tiandao gate is the first of the ten immortal gates. In the immortal world, countless nine star immortal houses have to listen to us."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "I don''t care how you used to be or how you are now, but I''m warning you that you''d better let people go one day, otherwise, tomorrow, I''ll start looking for people in tiandaomen!"

    "Boy, don''t you look at your own accomplishments? Dare to challenge me like this? " "That Yi Ming old ancestor hums a way.

    "It seems that ten thousand years ago, it was my mistake not to accept you." Lin Tian is cold-blooded, and that Yiming ancestor doesn''t know what Lin Tian says, but he laughs at it. "Boy, I tell you, I''m not afraid of anyone in this fairyland, let alone you?"

    "No one is afraid? Are you sure? " Lin Tian said coldly, but the blue sword immortal laughed, "aren''t you afraid of Lin Di?"

    When the ancestor of Yiming heard about Lin Di, he was very sad and scared. However, he said, "Lin Di went to the divine kingdom ten thousand years ago. What am I afraid of?"

    But the blue sword immortal joked, "you''d better do what he said, or you''ll see Lin Di again."

    "Funny. Don''t frighten me with Lindy. He can''t be here." That Yiming ancestor didn''t believe in Tao.

    Lin Tian said coldly, "one day, send people here, I''ll wait."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian wave one hand, plan to transmit sound stone picture directly, do not want to see this Yi Ming ancestor again.

    The Lord of the house and others were shocked, but Lin Tian glanced at him and said, "come here!"

    "I, I can''t go," said the Lord

    "Oh? Can''t you come? " Lin Tian said coldly, but that Tianxing yelled at him, "adults call you to go there, you go there, nonsense what?"

    "But," murmured the Lord

    "But what? Hurry up! Don''t waste time on me! " Tianxing airway, and Wanfu Lord can not be afraid of Lin Tian, but he is afraid of Tianxing, so he can only walk to Lin Tian slowly.

    Lin Tian sends out the ghost King directly, passes through his body, and then enters the soul seal, and the Lord of the mansion trembles with fear.

    Finally, Lin Tian looks at Huo Rui again. "It''s your turn."

    Huo Rui panicked and hurriedly looked at the Lord of Wanfu. "Lord of Wanfu, I am."

    "Come here." Lord Wanfu is helpless and can only let him come here. Huo Rui has to be nervous.

    Lin Tian subdued him in the same way and said to Nangong Yan, "tell me, what are you going to do with them?"

    Nangong Yan didn''t know what to do with it. She could only look at Lin Tian naively. "Big brother, you''d better come."

    When Lin Tian understood, he looked at the Lord of the ten thousand mansion and said, "go, call me all the immortals, all the immortals."

    "Why?" The Lord of the mansion was puzzled, and Lin Tianleng said, "tiandaomen, I will send someone to come, so I will give them gifts."

    "Gifts?" Everyone looked at each other, and Lin Tian said, "let you go, go!"

    The Lord of the ten thousand mansion was scared to go quickly, and Lin Tian looked at Tianxing and said coldly, "show me the people here, don''t let them run around."

    "Yes, my Lord." Tianxing trembles, and Lin Tian looks at the blue sword immortal, "look at her. I''ll find a place to arrange the array."

    "Yes, my Lord," said the blue sword immortal

    Then Lin Tian looked at Nangong Yan and said with a smile, "follow them, elder brother to arrange the array to repair them."

    "Yes." Nangong Yan is obedient, because she knows that Lin Tian must have something to do, so she dare not make trouble.

    Lin Tian came to Wanxian mansion, found a vacant lot, and began to release countless ghosts, and began to arrange them quickly.

    Until half a day later, the Lord of the ten thousand mansion came and reported to Lin Tianzhao, "Sir, there are more than five thousand immortal emperors here, including more than two hundred immortal emperors of nine stars, all of whom are here."

 Chapter 2164 thundering

    Lin tianben came out, and the immortal emperors wondered who Lin Tian was and why the chief of the ten thousand mansion called him an adult.

    At this time, Lin Tian said to the Lord of the mansion, "let them join my array first!"

    "Good!" Thanks to the Lord of the ten thousand mansion, and then let all the people in, and the orders of the Lord of the mansion should be respected naturally, so they all entered the array.

    The next moment, Lin Tian releases the ghost king, and these people have nowhere to hide, they can only be hit one by one, and then all kinds of swearing.

    Lin Tian asked them to stand still. These people found that they were under control and did not move.

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s magic shadows have entered the soul seal one by one, which makes them unable to struggle with Lin Tian''s command completely.

    This made them very angry, but also complained about the Lord, and the LORD looked helpless, can only watch in silence.

    Lin Tian stares at them and says, "this is the array I set up. When you put me into the array and I give you strength, you put it in."

    "Why?" Those people don''t understand, someone asked, and Lin Tianleng said, "no reason."

    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t say anything, they didn''t dare to ask more. They could only stand around the array in silence.

    Lin Tianze went out of the array, but the Lord of the mansion asked curiously, "Sir, what are you

    "Prepare for the ceremony." Lin Tian said something. He went to Nangong Yan and asked the Lord of Wanfu to set a place at the gate.

    Later, Lin Tian and others sat at the gate and waited, while people in Wanxian city were curious about the Wanxian mansion and what the young man wanted to do.

    Even Tianxing, who was standing beside Lin Tian, asked, "my Lord, what are you

    "Tiandaomen people will definitely come. I''ll sit and wait for them. I''ll look for them everywhere." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Tianxing was shocked. "My Lord, are you waiting for them to come here?"

    "Yes."

    Tianxing is embarrassed and says, "Sir, I didn''t scare you. There are a lot of people in our Tiandao sect, especially many who have reached tens of thousands of immortal images."

    "Tens of thousands, what is it?" Lin Tian is totally wrong, and Tianxing doesn''t know what to say, so she can only watch in silence.

    However, the Lord of the ten thousand immortal mansion was worried. After all, he was just the Lord of the nine star immortal mansion. He wanted to fight against the Tiandao gate, the head of the ten immortal gates. It was like beating the stone with an egg.

    Nangong Yan sat on the edge of the forest and asked, "big brother, will they send people back?"

    "No." Lin Tian said coldly, while Nangong Yan wondered, "do you want them to send it?"

    "I asked them to send them. I told them where I was so that they could come to me and save me from looking for them everywhere." Lin Tian explained.

    Nangong Yan suddenly realized, but some people laughed at Lin Tian, especially those who were not far away. When they heard that Lin Tian was going to fight against tiandaomen, they were already busy.

    Even the guards in the city were scared to hide. They didn''t dare to mingle with Lin Tian and others.

    So all of a sudden, there was no guard in the whole city of immortals, but people around came to see how the arrogant Lin Tian was taken down by the people of tiandaomen.

    However, a day later, many powerful people came to Wanxian city, and these people were all wearing tiandaomen clothes.

    So in front of everyone''s clothes, there is a word, "Tao".

    At the same time, the leader is a master with a gold fan.

    "Elder martial brother Cao, this city is a little strange." Some people couldn''t help asking, and the man with the fan said with a smile, "it''s just a city of nine star immortal mansion. What''s so strange?"

    "No, you see, there are no guards around, and the people in the city are all gathered in one place, as if they are watching a lively scene."

    "Oh? So interesting? " The man laughed and said, and then went on until someone in the distance called out, "here comes the man of heaven''s gate."

    The onlookers immediately got out of the way and did not dare to block their way, while the leader smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Do you welcome me? "

    The onlookers said, "there is a young man who says he will destroy you."

    "Destroy us? Naive! " The man laughed, and the rest of tiandaomen disdained it.

    After a while, they came to the gate of Wanxian mansion and saw Lin Tian and others waiting there.

    When Tianxing saw the leader, he said, "Sir, this is Cao Jinyuan. It''s said that there are 10000 immortal shadows."

    Lin Tian didn''t care to smile. "Only ten thousand."

    "Ten thousand?" That Tianxing didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking, but Cao Jinyuan stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, it''s you who came to our sect leader to declare war?"

    "Your sect leader doesn''t let experts come, but only you? Do you really want to die? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Cao Jinyuan sneered, "boy, I am half immortal, and ten thousand immortal."

    "But it''s still rubbish." Lin Tian laughs at him, while Cao Jinyuan laughs, "rubbish? Then you ask the people around you, my garbage, or your garbage. "

    Lin Tian ignored, but stared at Cao Jinyuan and said, "I''ve already told your sect leader that if I don''t see the person I want in one day, I will destroy your Tiandao sect."

    , when those words came out, the people of the heavenly gate laughed, and even the onlookers could not help but Tucao up.

    "This boy, is the fairy king so crazy?"

    "He doesn''t know that tiandaomen is the first of the ten immortals."

    "I can''t help myself."

    In these people''s various discussions, Cao Jinyuan can''t see any more, "boy, to be honest, I admire your courage, but what''s the use of courage alone? In the end? "

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Cao Jinyuan sneers, "what? Are you still not satisfied? "

    "I''m thinking, wait for you, some of you will survive." Lin Tian smiles at Cao Jinyuan.

    Cao Jinyuan laughed, "how many? Of course, we are all alive, and you, I can die with one finger. "

    Lin Tian smiled and stared at him. "Are you ready?"

    "What do you mean, boy?" Cao Jinyuan didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but Lin Tian said, "I''m asking if you are ready to die."

    Cao Jinyuan not only didn''t get angry, but looked at a group of people behind him and said with a smile, "you guys, do you hear me? He said, "are you ready to die?"

    Those people laughed, "elder martial brother, he is a madman."

    "Senior brother, he''s just talking nonsense."

    Cao Jinyuan asked with a smile, "then you say, how much power can I use to kill him?"

    "Ten immortal shadows are all right."

    Some people said confidently, "not so much, just one."

    "Well, I''ll use one." Cao Jinyuan was full of confidence, and then a shadow appeared behind him. He stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, I will deal with you together."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, then wave with one hand, the sky suddenly changes, and then a thunder, and a very strong thunder, "boom" hit Cao Jinyuan.

 Chapter 2165 the shadow of a hundred thousand Immortals

    When the sky thunder falls, Cao Jinyuan can''t escape, and his whole body is burnt, his face is black, and his body is shaky.

    In addition, Cao Jinyuan''s fan was smashed on the spot, leaving only the stunned people.

    But Lin Tian got up and stared at Cao Jinyuan and asked with a smile, "how is it? Do you think the shadow of ten thousand immortals is too weak

    "You." Cao Jinyuan said, smoking in his mouth, and finally the whole man fell to the ground convulsing.

    Until the immortal soul of Cao Jinyuan escapes and stares at Lin Tian in horror, "you, you wait."

    "Go ahead and call more people. By the way, tell your sect leader that if he doesn''t let people go, the people in tiandaomen will fall down like you."

    Cao Jinyuan is scared and runs away quickly, while the people of other tiandaomen disperse in a crowd. The onlookers stare at Lin Tian like monsters.

    Some people also said, "is this guy the devil?"

    "That''s terrible." It''s hard to believe.

    Tianxing was also blinded, but the Lord of the ten thousand mansion did not understand and asked, "my Lord, how did you lead out such a strong Tianlei?"

    Not only the Lord of the mansion, but also the people who were present wanted to know, so they stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian said, "I said, I want to give them a big gift."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone thought of the array, and the Lord of the ten thousand mansion took a breath, "it''s so."

    Tianxing can''t help but ask, "adult, how strong can the Tianlei released by this array fight against people?"

    "Hundreds of thousands of immortal images are not a problem." Lin Tian said confidently, and took a breath that day.

    Lin Tian laughs at the crowd. "OK, don''t ask, everyone, just wait."

    After that, we had to wait, but many people were afraid, especially the people in Wanxian mansion, who were afraid that the talents of Tiandao gate would come, and then they were finished.

    But Lin Tian''s orders, they can''t disobey, they can only wait there, and keep on until the next time, when someone comes again, they are a large team of people.

    Among them, the leader is a hundred thousand immortal, and Cao Jinyuan said to him, "master, it''s in front."

    "I''ll see who''s so crazy." The man hummed and led the man on.

    When Tianxing saw this man, he immediately introduced to Lin Tian, "he is the leader of Tiandao sect. The fire is magnificent. There are 100000 immortal figures. It is said that he can make a powerful immortal fire."

    Lin Tian laughed, "Oh? Is that right? "

    The man named huohuang was full of the smell of fire, and his red robe made him look fierce.

    However, the emperor was very careful, so every step he took, he would look at the sky to see if there was thunder.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "so timid?"

    The emperor of fire glared, "boy, do you know who I am?"

    "Yes, Emperor Huo, I knew him ten thousand years ago." Lin Tian smiled at him, and the fire emperor said strangely, "ten thousand years ago? Why don''t I know you? "

    Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "you don''t know me. It''s no surprise. After all, I''m not who I was ten thousand years ago."

    Lin Tian''s words made people confused, but huohuang didn''t want to hear Lin Tian''s nonsense, so he glared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, now I will give you a chance to surrender."

    "Give me a chance? Isn''t it up to me to give you a chance? " Lin Tian looked at him with a smile, and the fire emperor glared, "boy, come if you can, I''m not afraid of you!"

    "Are you sure you''re not afraid of me?" Lin Tian smiled at each other, and the emperor said confidently, "nonsense, I will be afraid of you? Don''t dream! "

    Lin Tian laughs at Cao Jinyuan. "Didn''t you ask your apprentice why he didn''t have a body?"

    "I know, Tianlei, but I''m a hundred thousand immortal shadow. Even if you use Tianlei, it''s useless."

    "I hope you can say that later." Lin Tian finished saying, with a wave of his hand, a thunder flew down again.

    The emperor wanted to avoid it, but the thunder soon crackled on him and made him feel sick all over.

    However, the fire red robe on the fire emperor is a magic weapon, which resists most of the power, so he opened the robe and said with a smile, "fortunately, I''m ready to come."

    Then they found that the robe of the other side had the effect of resisting thunder, but Lin Tian laughed, "by magic?"

    "Yes, what? Not convinced? " The emperor laughed, but Lin Tian laughed at him. "It''s not that he''s not convinced, but I think if you don''t have this magic weapon, will you be miserable?"

    "Funny, this is my magic weapon. If it''s not mine, it''s not mine?" That fire emperor is proud to show off, Cao Jinyuan is also in the way of flattering, "master, is fierce, let him speechless directly."

    The fire emperor laughed, "of course, I, how can he put out?"

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, then wave with one hand, but the robe suddenly disappears and reaches Lin Tian''s hand.

    Everyone was stunned, especially the onlookers were curious, "what happened just now? Why did the robe come to him? "

    "I don''t know. It''s like it disappeared all of a sudden."

    The emperor of fire was even more blinded, "boy, what did you do to my magic weapon?"

    "It''s not yours now." Lin Tian smiled at him and then destroyed his robe in front of the crowd.

    The emperor of fire stared at him thoroughly, "you."

    "I don''t know if you can resist without a robe now." Lin Tian laughs at the emperor of fire, but the emperor of fire is shocked and loses color. "Asshole!"

    At this time, a thunderbolt came down, and the fire emperor quickly opened the red hood to resist part of the power, and then carried it with his own body.

    In this way, the fire emperor once again resisted the thunder, but his body was numb, but he was not seriously injured. So the fire emperor was very happy, "boy, you can see it. It''s not a joke."

    Lin Tian nodded his head slightly and said, "it''s really a little bit endurable, but if you attack several times more, you''ll have to break up."

    "How many more attacks? Do you think I will attack you? " The emperor hummed, and then an idea flashed, and a flame fell from the top of the forest.

    But Lin Tian immediately turned into a ghost, so that attack only hit the ghost, and the onlookers all looked stupid.

    "It''s so fast."

    "Isn''t he the king of fairies? How can it be so terrible? "

    Not only the onlookers, but also the disciples of tiandaomen, all looked puzzled. However, the emperor of fire went away and scolded him unwillingly, "don''t hide if you have the ability, boy."

    "I don''t hide." Lin Tianbian said while releasing countless shadows, and the fire emperor completely stupid, "this."

    "Why not attack?" Lin Tian smiled at him, and the emperor said gloomily, "how can I attack you when you have so many?"

    "Then you don''t attack, I will attack." Lin tianxie laughs, and then the shadows gather and disappear one by one.

    But the fire emperor said, "hum, a fairy king, what kind of attack can he have?"

 Chapter 2166 the second and the third of the list of immortals

    At this time, countless shadows scattered, the sky and the ground, all around the fire emperor, leaving him nowhere to hide.

    The fire emperor opened a cover and said proudly, "come on! I see how crazy you can be! "

    At this time, countless virtual exterminations were fought out one by one. After striking the emperor, the emperor knew how powerful Lin Tian was. But he tried to bear it, but his face was pale. "Boy, I tell you, I''m ok."

    "All right!" Lin Tian''s ghosts spoke in unison, and then hit again. This time, the fire emperor''s life was very important. He rushed out of the shadow circle and disappeared in front of the crowd.

    "Escaped?" Someone was blindfolded, and that Cao Jinyuan also foolishly, "here."

    Lin Tian put away the shadow of the devil and stared at the people in the Heaven Gate with a smile, "what about you? Do you want to stay? "

    These tiandaomen are not so powerful, so they are scared to retreat one by one and escape one after another.

    Cao Jinyuan took advantage of the chaos and disappeared, while Lin Tian returned to his seat and sat down.

    The onlookers have been awed by Lin Tian''s ability. That day, he flattered and said, "my Lord, it''s really powerful."

    The Lord of the house also asked, "Sir, what are we going to do next?"

    "One more day. If they don''t let people go, I''ll have to waste a little time and kill the tiandaomen." Lin Tian explained.

    The Lord of the ten thousand mansion said no more, but the fire emperor who had fled this place had already gone to other planets, and he was sure that Lin Tian didn''t come before all kinds of swearing, and Cao Jinyuan also appeared and cared, "master, are you ok?"

    "What can I do?" said the emperor, pretending to be calm

    "If it''s OK." Cao Jinyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and the emperor asked, "what about that kid? Didn''t you come after me? "

    "He doesn''t think he''ll come to us. He''ll let us die one by one." Cao Jinyuan explained.

    "To die? When we are fools? " The emperor was furious, but Cao asked curiously, "master, what shall we do now?"

    "I''ll contact the elders in the sect and ask them what they plan to do." When the emperor finished, he took out the sound stone.

    Cao Jinyuan had to wait at the same time, until half an hour later, the fire emperor said with a smile, "the elders gave an opinion."

    "What''s your opinion?" Cao Jinyuan was curious, and the fire emperor said with a smile, "the elders said that for our face and to reduce unnecessary losses, they would give orders to the immortal world to let sanxiu sect or other sects, even some people in the immortal mansion deal with him."

    "Is that useful?" Cao Jinyuan congealed and said with a smile, "there are so many hidden experts in the fairyland!"

    "That''s good." Cao Jinyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and the emperor laughed, "let''s wait for the news."

    "Yes."

    The two then left, and Lin Tian stayed on the Wanxian star for a while, and the Wanfu Lord was in a hurry, "Sir, there is news."

    "What news?" Lin Tian asked, and the Lord of the ten thousand mansion said, "the Heaven Gate has given orders."

    "Order?"

    "Yes, if anyone can take you down, he will be rewarded with a Xianyuan stone."

    Lin Tian knows that Xianyuan stone is very rare, but it is the necessity for nine star Immortal Emperor to attack xianzun, just like those who are the king of the moon and the stars, to attack Xiandao and use Xianjing.

    "What now, my lord?" When the Lord saw Lin Tian''s stupor, he said with a smile, "what''s so urgent?"

    "But in this way, there will be countless people coming, and each of them is a nine star Immortal Emperor, and even some of them may be immortal."

    Lin Tian laughed, "come on, I''m short of some people."

    "Missing some people?" Lord Wan didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but Lin Tian kept his eyes closed. Nangong Yan on one side asked, "big brother, are we in danger?"

    Lin Tian opened her eyes and said, "don''t worry, I won''t let you be in danger."

    "And the sisters?" This Nangong Yan hurried, and Lin Tian knew what those people were trying to catch Tianbing for, so he smiled and said, "don''t worry, Tiandao gate has a purpose."

    "Purpose?"

    "Yes, and as long as I haven''t been to the gate of heaven, they won''t hurt these people." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Nangong Yan said, "well."

    On one side, the blue sword immortal was ready to move. "How many talents will come, my lord?"

    "Just wait and see." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the blue sword immortal waited there after his benediction.

    Until night came, a man came out of the crowd, wrapped in vines, with black eyes and bark all over his face.

    When they saw him, they were shocked and said, "it''s the third strongest man on the list of immortal emperors, which is called muxinfeng."

    "Third on the list of immortals?" Lin Tian opened his eyes and stared at him, and the blue sword immortal explained, "my Lord, as long as the immortal and the immortal did not agglomerate the immortal image, you can go to the immortal list."

    Lin Tianming said, "I know. This is the third. What does it mean?"

    The blue sword immortal said awkwardly, "that means his immortal quality is very good and his talent is very high."

    Sure enough, that wooden heart wind evil smile, "I, Wang level Xian Ge, and nine star Wang level Xian Ge, almost a god level Xian Ge."

    When they heard this, they cried out one by one, and the blue sword immortal said, "my Lord, this immortal nine star immortal is very powerful."

    Lin Tian naturally knew, so he smiled and said, "this talent is really good, but if you want to take me, it''s a little naive."

    "Boy, I don''t like killing animals, so you can decide whether to follow me or I will kill you and seal your immortal soul. "This wood heart wind is crazy.

    Lin Tiangang wants to talk, but not far away a golden light comes, and then a golden person falls.

    Not only that, this man also has a lot of gold rings in his hands, and Tianxing immediately introduces to Lin Tian, "he is the second person on the list of Xiandi, xuanjinshan."

    This xuanjinshan is full of immortal spirit of gold, and Lin Tian immediately came to be interested and murmured, "Jin Xiange, it''s a little interesting."

    Xuanjinshan doesn''t know that Lin Tian pays attention to himself, but instead focuses on the wooden heart wind. "Wooden heart wind, I''m the second on the list of Immortal Emperor, and you''re the third, so if we want to catch him, I''ll catch him first."

    Muxinfeng didn''t let it go, and even said, "you are just a little stronger than me, but it''s not certain who will win when it comes to catching people."

    Hearing this, xuanjinshan laughed, "then we''ll compete? See who catches him first? "

    "Good!" Muxinfeng immediately agrees, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "have you asked me, you two?"

    "Ask you what?" That xuanjinshan despises the way, and that wooden heart wind also doesn''t matter, "yes, why did you ask?"

    Lin Tian could not help crying and laughing, "you are catching me. If I disagree, can you catch me?"

    But they didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, especially xuanjinshan said, "you''re just a fairy king. You have no right to talk."

    "Yes." Muxinfeng didn''t take Lin Tian seriously.

 Chapter 2167 genius has to be puppet

    The blue sword immortal emperor and other people laughed when they heard the words of these two people, while the Lord of the mansion and Tianxing some people were worried because they were so strong.

    But Lin Tian smiled at them. "Let''s see if you can resist this."

    "What are you carrying?" The woody heart wind didn''t think so, but Lin Tian waved his hand and a huge lightning flashed in the air and hit the woody heart wind directly.

    After a puff of smoke, the woody wind scolded, "bastard, how dare you shade me?"

    "I didn''t shade you, but I was just picking you up by the light. However, you are very tolerant. You were even split by thunder. It''s OK." Lin Tianbian said and laughed, and the onlookers all exclaimed, "this wooden heart wind really deserves to be the second genius in the list of immortal emperors!"

    "No, even the one who worships the shadow of a hundred thousand immortals could not bear the thunder. He even resisted it."

    "So there is a gap between genius and ordinary people."

    Muxinfeng knows that everyone praises himself, but Lin Tian attacks him for no reason. Although it''s OK, he feels numb and says, "boy, I''ll kill you!"

    Finish saying, a cane, come out from the ground, quickly entangle Lin Tian, but that''s just the shadow of Lin Tian.

    Therefore, when the cane was entangled, the shadow was shattered, and there were many forest days around.

    "You''re a rascal," said the wooden heart wind

    "This is my immortal method. How can I call it a knave?"

    Wood heart wind is not willing, still there are all kinds of scolding, "you are playing rogue!"

    On one side of xuanjinshan, however, said, "I''ll do it, you waste."

    Wood heart wind way, "you dare to scold me waste?"

    "Isn''t it? Can''t even get a fairy king? " This xuanjinshan doesn''t take the wooden heart wind seriously at all.

    This can damage the wood heart, so he said, "if you have the ability, I''ll see how you know which one is his own."

    "Look at me." Xuanjinshan said, his body began to flash with golden light, then a bow appeared in his hand, and then he pulled up the bow, which suddenly gathered countless golden lights.

    I saw xuanjinshan look around at Lin Tian and laugh, "boy, if you don''t want to be broken down by me, please surrender."

    "Puncture me? Just you? " Lin Tian disdains the way, and xuanjinshan says with a smile, "do you know what the bow on my hand is?"

    "No interest."

    The xuanjinshan said with a smile, "my bow is called the ten thousand arrow immortal bow. It''s a king level immortal bow, and it''s nine stars. It''s in the top ten of the list of immortal bows."

    When they heard the bow, they stared at each other. Some of them were still unable to set their channel. "How can this be possible?"

    "It''s a magic bow!"

    The blue sword immortal reminded Lin Tian more carefully, "Sir, be careful. This ten thousand arrow immortal bow claims to be able to shoot tens of thousands of arrows at once, and if it doesn''t hit the target, it won''t stop."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''d like to try."

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to be afraid, but xuanjinshan laughed, "you are not afraid, so I don''t want to be polite to you."

    Finish saying, the xuanjinshan once let go, those golden arrows shot out crazily, and after those magic shadows were hit one by one, countless magic shadows appeared. At the same time, Lin Tian laughed, "I think it''s your arrows or my shadows."

    Xuanjinshan looks ugly, while the wooden heart wind laughs, "see? Your magic is useless. "

    "Shut up, you''re no better!" That xuanjinshan is on fire, and then continue to intensify efforts, but the result is the same, no matter what, we can''t do with Lin Tian.

    Instead, Lin Tian smiled and said, "I think it''s over."

    People didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but when Lin Tian waved his hand, the ten thousand arrow immortal bow fell on Lin Tian''s hand.

    The crowd exclaimed, and the Xuanjin mountain was shocked, and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, what did you do to my bow?"

    "Of course it''s mine."

    "No way, it''s mine!" This Xuanjin mountain controls all kinds of things. If you want to take the bow, you can''t take it.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "There is your soul mark on this magic weapon, so I want to borrow it."

    "The mark of the soul?" Xuanjin mountain didn''t know what Lin Tian was going to do, but Lin Tian took out the soul mark of the magic weapon and gave it to the ghost king.

    At the next moment, xuanjinshan suddenly felt something wrong with his body, and Lin Tian looked at the bow in his hand and said with a smile, "now it''s not yours."

    With that, Lin Tian put the bow away, and xuanjinshan scolded, but others were stunned.

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "attack him around you."

    When people heard that Lin Tian let xuanjinshan attack the wood heart wind, xuanjinshan scolded, "dream!"

    Muxinfeng even laughed, "who do you think you are, boy? Let him attack me, and he will attack me? "

    Who knows this words just fall, xuanjinshan hand appears a glittering dagger, directly stab that wood heart wind body.

    Muxinfeng never thought that xuanjinshan would attack himself, so when a dagger went down just now, muxinfeng said with wide eyes, "what are you doing to attack me?"

    Xuanjinshan said, "I, I am out of control."

    "Out of control? Are you still under his control? " That wood heart wind scolds, and that Xuan Jinshan very helpless, "really is so."

    Wood heart wind is not willing to attack Xuanjin mountain, and Xuanjin mountain immediately avoids the way, "it''s really not that I want to start."

    Wood heart wind can not be ignored, quickly entangled in Xuanjin mountain, and Xuanjin mountain uses a powerful force to shake off those rattan.

    Then they saw that the two of them were fighting, while everyone was watching the play.

    Some people wonder why the two suddenly fight. Even the Nangong swallow is curious and asks, "big brother, how did they fight?"

    "I control that man." Lin Tian said with a smile, but when people heard this, they took a breath. They couldn''t even believe that Lin Tian controlled a genius expert like this.

    The xuanjinshan scolded the wooden heart wind, "you, do you hear that?"

    "I heard that. Then stop, but how can you still attack me?"

    "He didn''t stop me. How can I stop?" This xuanjinshan complains and scolds, but the wooden heart wind is not willing, and even angrily says, "you bastard."

    Xuanjinshan is very depressed, but without Lin Tian''s order, he can''t stop. He has to fight with the woody heart wind to the end.

    Other onlookers could only stare at it like watching a play, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s over."

    Wood heart wind is not willing to, quickly slipped, but also scolded, "boy, wait! I will come back! "

    But xuanjinshan couldn''t run away. He could only stand still under Lin Tian''s command.

    Lin Tian came to him, and xuanjinshan said in horror, "what are you doing?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian laughs at Xuanjin mountain, and Xuanjin mountain panics and says, "please, don''t kill me!"

    "Don''t kill you, but your cultivation." Lin tianxie laughed.

 Chapter 2168 magic cold Pearl

    There is a kind of foreboding in Xuanjin mountain, and Lin Tian opens the throne of immortals, and then the golden light on the throne flashes, and begins to absorb each other''s accomplishments.

    This Xuanjin mountain is motionless and can only be absorbed by Lin Tian. Until the Xuanjin mountain is abandoned, and then when it is extremely weak, the onlookers are scared.

    Some people were shocked. "Is that the end of cultivation?"

    "He is the second person on the list of immortal emperors!"

    "That''s terrible!"

    Countless people were frightened by Lin Tian''s means, but Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "everyone, if you know tiandaomen, just send them a message, tomorrow, I will go to them!"

    People here, one by one, spread the news. At the same time, the story of Xuanjin mountain''s being abandoned was also spread, which made many sanxiumen dare not make mistakes, but only observe in secret.

    Lin Tianze tidies up his mood and says to Nangong Yan, "go, find a place, and I''ll improve your cultivation."

    When Nangong Yan heard that she could improve her accomplishments, she immediately cheered up, "yes."

    Then Lin Tian asked the Lord of the ten thousand mansion to find a secret chamber, and asked everyone not to disturb him, so he took Nangong Yan into the secret chamber.

    Lin Tian takes out the jade plate and begins to guide the strength inside the jade plate to the Nangong swallow one by one, but the strength is absorbed by the cold pearl.

    "Here." Lin Tian had some accidents. After all, he knew that the jade plate absorbed a lot of power. If it was absorbed by Nangong Yan, it would be an immortal immediately, but now it was absorbed by tianhanzhu.

    Nangong Yan was embarrassed and said, "big brother, since I came to fairyland, if I want to practice, it will swallow my immortal spirit and make me unable to practice."

    "Is it?"

    "Yes!"

    So Lin Tian said to her, "let me see the cold Pearl!"

    Nangong Yan did not hesitate to give tianhanzhu to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian begins to inject power, and this day, as if cold beads can absorb power, they devour the immortal Qi injected by Lin Tian crazily.

    "This thing is really bottomless." Lin Tian mutters, while Nangong Yan on one side has subtle changes.

    Only the blue light of Nangong tube flickered, and Lin Tian saw this behind the scenes and said with a smile, "it seems that this cold pearl is connected with you."

    "Yes."

    "Well, stay here first. I''ll give you some strength and make you stronger and faster."

    Nangong Yan nods, and Lin Tian goes out of the secret room. As for the people waiting outside, they wonder what Lin Tian is going to do.

    But Lin Tian came to the side of the huge array in the mansion, looked at thousands of empresses and said with a smile, "you start to inject power into the array."

    Those people dare not not not to follow, and the thunders are rolling.

    Wanfu Lord and others take a breath, and Lin Tian looks at these thunder and lightning, and directly absorbs them into the cold pearl.

    I saw that tianhanzhu was a big stomach king, and he began to absorb it crazily, and the Immortal Emperor in the array soon collapsed.

    Lin Tian asked the Lord to prepare some pills for them to take, and those people were shocked when they heard that they were going to take pills.

    As for the Lord of the ten thousand mansion, he dared not not to leave. He hurriedly prepared the pills and gave them to the people in the array.

    Lin Tian said to them, "take the pill, recover the immortal Qi immediately, and then for a while, continue!"

    "Ah?" Those people opened their mouths one by one, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "why? Have a comment? "

    Of course, these people dare not. Get ready quickly. Then, after a while, continue to inject power to make the array thunderbolt again.

    Lin Tian''s cold beads continued to be absorbed, but in the middle of the process, Lin Tian did not stop except to supplement pills.

    But after midnight, those immortal emperors had no elixir to use and could only beg Lin Tian for mercy.

    Lin Tian looked at them and said, "OK, have a rest."

    When Lin Tian finished speaking, he turned to the secret chamber, and the watchers and other officials sighed.

    The eastern Qingming was curious to see the blue sword immortal, "what do you say is his bead? Why can we absorb so much power? "

    "I don''t know," said the blue sword immortal

    Eastern Qingming is in deep meditation, but Lin Tian has returned to the chamber of secrets, but in the chamber of secrets, Lin Tian sees an incredible scene.

    That is, Nangong swallow is surrounded by a layer of water bubbles. In addition, the cultivation of Nangong swallow is even stronger than itself when it reaches the nine star fairy king from the immortals.

    "So fast?" Lin Tian was a little surprised, and Nangong Yan opened her eyes and said excitedly, "big brother, I don''t know why, cultivation is soaring."

    Lin Tian looks at the cold pearl. "It absorbs a lot of power."

    "Is it? I say how the body changes so fast. " Nangong Yan said excitedly, while Lin Tianhu asked, "is there anything uncomfortable with you changing so fast?"

    "No, and there''s a lot more magic."

    "There''s one more magic method?" Lin Tianhu was suspicious, and Yan Ensheng, the Nangong, said, "just now I arrived at the fairy queen. Behind me, there was a fairy throne, which contained a fairy law."

    Lin Tian looks puzzled. "Open the throne of immortals and show it to me."

    Nangong Yan Ensheng steps out of the bubble and opens the throne of immortals, which is a water blue palace with nine layers of blue light.

    "This is your throne of immortals?"

    "Yes." The Nangong swallow nodded, and Lin Tian muttered, "this is nine star Cepheus, but I can''t see the quality."

    Nangong Yan asked curiously, "is it powerful?"

    Lin Tian nodded and asked, "what magic do you have?"

    "That''s the one I just had, the defensive bubble. It''s called the narcissus." Nangong Yan said, and she gathered a water ball all over her body.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the use of this thing?"

    "Seems to have a strong defense." Nangong Yan explained, and Lin Tian was surprised and said, "I''ll try."

    Finish saying, this Lin Tian hits a palm, fall on that water bubble, and this bubble directly absorbed the strength.

    This can spoil Lin Tianle. Try it several times, and the result is the same.

    Nangong Yan also said happily, "big brother, am I powerful?"

    "Well, let''s go out and try." Lin Tian takes Nangong Yan outside, and when people see Nangong Yan coming out, they are curious to see her.

    That day line sees to come out to be not right after Jing way, "Nine Star fairy king?"

    "What? The king of fairies Some people stare, and the Lord of the ten thousand mansion mutters, "it''s only in the daytime."

    "What''s the matter?" The eastern Qingming is demented, and the blue sword immortal is even more strange to stare at Nangong Yan.

    Until Lin Tian laughs at the blue sword immortal, "you come, attack her."

    "What?" Blue sword immortal emperor Leng next, feel some accident, and that Lin Tian says with a smile, "it''s OK, although come."

    "But, I''m Xiandi, she, although Xianwang, but there is still a gap in strength."

    When Lin Tian heard the explanation of the blue sword immortal, he said with a smile, "just do it!"

 Chapter 2170 cold sky

    Nangong Yan didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted, but sat there silently, looking up at the sky and looking at the stars everywhere.

    Lin Tian was a little dignified. "If she didn''t die, what happened to Luo that day? And this ice girl? "

    Lin Tian is eager to understand this series of problems, but now the key is where Tianluo is, and bingnv''s memory stays in her infancy, with no past memory at all.

    At the thought of this place, Lin Tian thought of the mysterious man, the mysterious voice, "it seems that as long as we go step by step, we will understand sooner or later."

    With plans, Lin Tian asked Nangong Yan, "do you know why tiandaomen want to catch you?"

    "Well, I don''t know. I have to ask Wan Xianfu."

    Lin Tian then closed his eyes and read the memories of Huo Rui and the Lord of the ten thousand mansion one by one. At last, there was Tianxing. All of this was ordered by the Presbyterian group of tiandaomen.

    So Lin Tian opened his eyes and said, "only when I go to tiandaomen can I understand."

    "Big brother, will they come for you?" That Nangong Yan asked curiously, and Lin Tian asked curiously with a smile, "tell me why."

    "You see, as soon as we get to fairyland, they know it, and seem to understand it very early, but the one who knows we go to fairyland seems to be the one who fights with you and doesn''t want you to go to fairyland."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian thought of Xixian mansion, and the Lord of Xixian mansion had been taken down, but Xixian mansion did not participate in the capture of Nangong Yan and others.

    So Lin Tian thought, "if so, the person who controls the Lord of Xixian mansion must have something to do with the people of tiandaomen."

    Nangong Yan doesn''t know what happened to Lin Tian later, so she can only stare at Lin Tian and don''t know what to say.

    Lin Tian is a little excited. "Maybe we will know when we find the Yiming ancestor of tiandaomen."

    "I''m going to take care of these tiandaomen, too."

    "Well, tomorrow."

    "Why not now?" That Nangong Yan suddenly asked curiously, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I just released my words today, of course, I want them to prepare more and get the experts out of here and there back. Otherwise, we will go without them to play with us. Isn''t it boring?"

    When Nangong Yan heard this explanation, she immediately laughed, "big brother, you are so powerful."

    "Just tell me I''m insidious."

    "No!" Nangong Yan immediately apologizes, but Lin Tian smiles and says nothing more.

    Nangong Yan had to continue sitting silently until dawn, Lin Tian let Tianxing lead the way and left wanxianxing.

    When Lin Tian and others left, Huo Rui looked at the Wanfu Lord with a sigh of relief. "Wanfu Lord, he is really a terrible man."

    The Lord of the mansion has been holding it for several days. Until now, he relaxed. "I''m afraid that he will kill me if he is not happy."

    "Not really." Huo Rui also has this feeling, and the Lord of the ten thousand mansion tidies up his mood and says, "now, let the people below give me a good rest for a rainy day."

    "Yes."

    ...

    at this moment, Lin Tian and others have come to another nine star celestial sphere, Uranus, under the leadership of Tianxing.

    Uranus is the main star of the heaven gate. And as soon as Lin Tian and others arrived at the edge of the transmission array, they were surrounded by countless people.

    And one by one they put them there with black shields, as if they were going to resist every attack.

    Tianxing was immediately shocked. "It''s the black soul shield, which is specially used to resist any spirit and ghost skills."

    Lin Tian smiled, "is it so interesting?"

    Nangong Yan couldn''t help saying, "big brother, I want to do it."

    "Don''t worry, look first." Lin Tian smiled and said, but Nangong Yan had to hold back. As for those shields, there was the voice of the emperor of fire.

    "Boy, how dare you come to Uranus? Don''t you fear death? "

    "What dare not come?" Lin Tian smiled at the fire emperor behind the shield, and the fire emperor hummed, "I''m afraid you can''t use the thunder here?"

    "I can''t use it, but it''s more than enough for you."

    "You fart. Without Tianlei, you are nothing." The emperor hummed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "Oh? It seems that the last time I taught you a lesson, it was not enough! "

    The emperor of fire knew that Lin Tian was powerful, so he said proudly, "in order to deal with you, we have sent a lot to me."

    "Oh? Where? Why didn''t I see it? "

    "Soon." The emperor said, and began to wait there. But Lin Tian didn''t have the patience. He smiled at Nangong Yan and said, "OK, let''s go."

    "Yes."

    The throne of Yanxian in Nangong opens, and then blows out bubbles, which entangle the people one by one. At last, these people can only struggle in the bubbles.

    Even the emperor of fire was trapped in it and scolded, "what is this?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "this is a gift from the little girl."

    The emperor of fire was shocked, especially when he saw that Nangong swallow released such a powerful force.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He also releases the ghost king, who penetrates the bubbles one by one and takes them down one by one.

    The emperor of fire was in a hurry, and he was furious. "Boy, you, you bastard!"

    But Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak. Until a moment later, the sky was overcast, and then began to rain heavily. The heavy rain hit Lin Tian and others one by one, and quickly froze up, freezing them all there.

    The emperor of fire was very happy and shouted to the air, "cold sky!"

    Then a man in a water blue robe and a blue staff floated in front of the crowd.

    I saw this man''s face was very white, just like a small white face, and he looked at the fire emperor with a clear face, "if I come a little later, you will be finished."

    "Fire emperor embarrassed smile said," is not

    The man, who was called cold sky machine, made a needle in his hand and stabbed the bubble of the emperor of fire, making the bubble burst on the spot.

    The emperor of fire is very happy

    However, Han Tianji took a look at the Nangong swallow frozen there. "Little girl, you are a nine star fairy king. It''s really rare that you can make such a powerful bubble."

    "It''s up to you!" Nangong Yandao, and hantianji said with a smile, "I am also a immortal of water system Xiange, and I also practice freezing. If you are interested, I can be my apprentice."

    "You dream."

    "I''m in the fairyland, but I''m the best in the water system. Are you sure I don''t need it?" The cold sky boasted of itself.

    But Nangong Yan said, "I have my big brother, he is much more powerful than you."

    "Big brother? Where? " Han Tianji doesn''t understand, and Nangong Yan shouts, "of course, this one is next to me."

    Cold sky machine heard this, looked down the forest sky, then smiled, "one star fairy king? I said little girl, have you been cheated

    "Cheat you, he is better than you!" Nangong Yan insisted, but he was not satisfied with the cold weather and smiled, "I''ll see how powerful you said he is!"

 Chapter 2171 two souls genius

    When Han Tianji finished, he looked at the frozen Lin Tian and laughed, "boy, that''s it? Pretty good? "

    Who knows that the ice cracked on the spot, and Lin Tian appeared intact in front of this cold sky.

    Cold sky machine stupefied after next smiled, "have a little ability."

    That fire emperor reminds, "Han adult, be careful of this guy, not easy to deal with."

    Han Tianji smiled confidently, "don''t worry, I''m the one who worships the shadow of hundreds of thousands of immortals, and I''m afraid of a fairy king?"

    The emperor of fire knows that the cold sky is powerful, so when he hears this, he is relieved. But Lin Tian stares at the cold sky and laughs, "do you dare to take my move?"

    "Don''t say one move, ten moves will do." This cold sky machine is confident, and also has a very high spirit.

    Lin tianxie smiled, "no ten moves, just one."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian''s right hand stretches out, condenses a pen, but that cold sky machine doesn''t think so, still shout, "come on, I''ll see what you can do, you broken fairy king."

    However, the fire emperor was shocked. He said to Han Tianji, "don''t be careless. He will lock the immortal soul."

    "I''m not afraid!" Cold sky machine is still full of confidence, but Lin Tian drew countless shackles, as well as entangled cold sky machine.

    Han Tianji''s immortal soul was pulled out, which scared Han Tianji. However, Han Tianji really deserves to be a genius. That strong immortal soul split a immortal soul outside the spirit.

    "Double immortal soul?" Lin Tian has some accidents, but another immortal soul returns to his body, and plays an immortal technique similar to ice palm, and directly hits Lin Tian with one palm.

    Lin Tian quickly turned into a ghost. Meanwhile, soul painting was interrupted. A soul from the cold sky was also quickly returned to the body.

    "Fortunately, I have two souls." That cold sky machine is afraid to smile after a while, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "don''t you say I want to take a move? How can you resist? "

    "Do you think I''m a fool?" That cold sky machine thick cheekily said, but Lin Tian smiled a smile, "do not have this ability, don''t talk big."

    "Don''t be crazy, boy!" Cold sky machine hummed, one hand a wave, countless cold arrow shadow, all fall to the forest sky.

    Lin Tian quickly avoids, but Nangong Yan in the ice wants to break the ice, but she can''t do it at all, so she can only continue to protect herself with bubbles, and then she worries and looks at Lin Tian there.

    That cold sky machine laughs actually, "escapes, continues to escape!"

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s countless shadows are scattered, that cold sky machine sees the dense Lin Tian Hou, sweat appears on the spot on her forehead, but there is a fire in her heart, "Damn it."

    "Why not attack?" Lin Tian laughs at this cold sky opportunity, and the cold sky opportunity hums, "I''m thinking, which is your original."

    "You can''t find it." Lin Tian said confidently, but the cold sky machine said wildly, "boy, I have two souls. The soul power is stronger than ordinary people. As long as I am willing, I can easily know which one is you."

    "Oh? Then you come! " Lin Tian''s demons stood around and let him check them. However, this cold sky opportunity focused on the check. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian''s earthly body suddenly stood behind him, and took advantage of his unpreparedness to fight together.

    Han Tianji scolded, flew into the air, stared at the dirt and said angrily, "you."

    "You have two souls, but I have countless shadows and separate bodies." Lin Tian was there laughing, and the cold sky was so angry that he said, "boy, you are a scoundrel."

    "If you can''t take me, you say I''m bored? What kind of logic do you have? " Lin Tian smiled and asked, while Han Tianji hummed, "you are a bastard!"

    "Are you still here?" Lin Tian sneered at the cold sky machine.

    "I''ll kill you now!" That cold sky suddenly went away, and the breath on the body became stronger. At the same time, hundreds of thousands of immortal shadows were opened. Then the sky was full of wind and clouds, and countless arrows and rain flew to those shadows in the forest.

    The emperor of fire and others hurriedly hid in the dark, and Lin Tian''s shadow destroyed a batch of them, which made the cold Tianji scold, "this guy, can''t you kill him?"

    At that time, Tu Fen appeared behind the cold sky machine again, and hit it again. The cold sky machine roared, flew away quickly, looked around, and then scolded Lin Tian on the ground, "boy, don''t let me catch you, or I will kill you."

    "What? No? " See the other party to escape, Lin Tian said with a smile, and cold sky machine airway, "you wait, I''ll find a way to kill you."

    Finish saying, cold sky machine slipped, and that fire Huang is startled, "can''t, just go like this?"

    However, Lin Tian tidies up his mood and unties the ice around Nangong Yan and others. That Tianxing explains to Lin Tian, "cold Tianji is the genius of Narcissus hall at tiandaomen."

    "Narcissus hall?"

    "Yes, there are five main halls in the tiandaomen, the golden wood, water, fire and earth immortal hall, and each immortal hall has its own genius, and this cold heavenly mechanism belongs to this Narcissus hall."

    Lin Tian said, "that''s what happened."

    But the emperor of fire suddenly ran out and stared at Lin Tian and trembled, "I, I surrender!"

    People didn''t expect that the emperor of fire would voluntarily surrender, but Lin Tian laughed at him and said, "surrender?"

    "Yes, I, I will not resist." In fact, the fire emperor also knows what can''t be done by the cold sky, let alone by himself.

    Lin Tian is very calm. He plays the ghost king, passes through the fire king, then enters the soul seal, steals the memory and asks, "who let you intercept us here?"

    "The Presbyterian regiment has given an order to let me take you. Here we will intercept you. Moreover, all the people in the Tiandao gate have received the order. As long as anyone can take you, they will get many Xianyuan stones."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, "Oh? So a lot of people are waiting for me in the back? "

    "Yes, it is." The emperor of fire was nervous, and Lin Tian smiled, "go, lead the way."

    Tianxing and huohuang lead the way obediently, but the blue sword immortal emperor worries a little, "my Lord, how can this Tiandao gate be so terrible?"

    "Oh? Scared? " Lin Tian asked with a smile that the blue sword immortal was embarrassed. "It''s not afraid, it''s just that if everyone is the same as the guy just now, we don''t even have a chance to resist, we will be taken."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "please ask Nangong girl to give you a ball."

    As soon as the blue sword immortal heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "yes, with the ball, at least he won''t get hurt."

    So the blue sword immortal looked at Nangong girl and said with a smile, "Nangong girl, when there is danger, remember to get a ball for uncle first, OK?"

    "Yes." Nangong Yan nods, while the eastern Qingming laughs, "you coward."

    But the blue sword immortal looked back at him, "then you don''t want to find Nangong girl, you can carry it by yourself, OK?"

    "Eastern Green Ming immediately embarrassed," that, I think, in order to reduce unnecessary trouble, I have to let Nangong girl make one

    All kinds of contempt.

 Chapter 2172 fire genius, fire and wind

    However, the emperor pointed to the front and said to Lin Tian, "there is a mountain in front of us, which is guarded by the Huoxian temple. In addition to the temple master, all the geniuses in the temple are gathered there, and many geniuses of more than 100000 or even 200000 immortal figures."

    Tianxing takes a breath when he hears this. After all, 200000 yuan is astronomical for him.

    Lin Tian is very calm, and the blue sword immortal takes a deep breath, "it''s a bit scary."

    Nangong Yan said confidently, "I have bubbles. I''m not afraid!"

    The blue sword immortal nodded, "yes, you have bubbles. Don''t be afraid of anything."

    But Lin Tian walked a few steps, and suddenly thought of what was the same. He asked Tianxing and huohuang, "you Tiandao gate, there are five immortal halls, right?"

    "Yes." The two men spoke in unison, while Lin Tian asked huohuang, "where is the golden immortal hall stationed?"

    "Jinxian hall?"

    "Yes!"

    "Behind our temple of fire." The emperor explained, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, let''s go first."

    People don''t know why Lin Tian asked this, but Lin Tian didn''t speak. He went on straight ahead until a quarter of an hour later, they came to a mountain.

    I saw that the mountain was full of flags and there were many secret sentries.

    At the moment, when those secret sentries saw Lin Tian and others, they went to inform the people of the fire immortal temple. Then, on these mountains, there were all the genius of the fire immortal temple.

    The leader is a middle-aged man, standing on the top of a mountain, overlooking the forest in the distance.

    The emperor of fire introduced to Lin Tian, "that man, called huoqifeng, is the first genius of Huoxian temple, and also the best of the fairyland and fire department experts."

    Lin Tian took a look at it and said with a smile, "I see it. It''s really not simple."

    The fire emperor hesitated, "it is said that he has cultivated many fire like elves, and he can change positions with those elves, so be careful."

    "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll have a look. " Lin Tian is suddenly interested in moving on, but when the fire blows, he sees that Lin Tian and others are not afraid. After moving on, he immediately yells to the people around him, "give them a little horse power."

    "Yes."

    Then the immortal method flying all over the sky came, and Nangong Yan immediately added a ball to everyone.

    When those attacks hit the ball, everyone was ok, and the emperor took a breath, "it''s so powerful."

    The fire blows, but I''m not happy. I asked those around me, "what''s the matter with you? Even a fairy King''s defense can''t be broken? "

    "Elder martial brother, that ball is a little weird." Some people hesitated, but the fire didn''t want to hear this, instead hummed, "I don''t care what you do, I must smash it for me."

    "This."

    "What is this? Go ahead. " The fire blew, and the man had to go on.

    But the result is the same. We can''t do anything about Lin Tian and others, but let them come to the foot of their mountain.

    The fire started and the wind was cold. "How dare you go here?"

    Lin Tian laughed at the fire and said, "are you the leader?"

    "Yes, I have a fire and a wind. I have two hundred thousand immortal figures. I am in the top ten days of immortal fire." The fire blew proudly.

    But Lin Tian smiled, and the fire blew and stared, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m thinking, you can''t break our defense, how can you take us down?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    The fire started, and the wind was so bad that he said, "boy, don''t be crazy. I haven''t even shot yet."

    "Oh? How are you going to do it? " Lin Tian laughs at him, but the fire takes off and the wind glares at him. Then Lin Tian and others turn into a sea of fire.

    These flames quickly change from red to purple, and they are very powerful, and even the naked eye can see the bubbles, a little bit shrinking.

    Nangong Yan had to give you another blessing, and the fire blew triumphantly, "it seems that as long as I increase my strength, I can burn you to death."

    The emperor of fire and others were shocked, and those geniuses on the top of the mountain flattered the fire.

    Some people also said, "elder martial brother, you are the best."

    "Elder martial brother, you really deserve to be the strongest person in our fire immortal hall."

    These people boast all kinds of things, but Nangong Yan is in a hurry and looks at Lin Tian. "Big brother, I don''t have this bubble for a long time."

    "It''s OK. I''ll take care of him." Lin Tian finished, a leap up, and people see Lin Tian also dare to fly out, one by one laugh.

    Lin Tian, in particular, took away the bubbles around him and laughed at the fire. "Come on, win."

    "Decisive? Just you? A one star fairy king? " The fire and wind obviously despised Lin Tian, or even his hand.

    But Lin Tian smiled, his right hand stretched out, a pen condensed, or countless shackles caught fire and wind.

    The fire wind found something wrong, immediately released countless fairy flames, and those flames one by one spiritually floating on the edge, then the fire wind and one of the elves swap positions.

    In this way, Lin Tian''s shackles only entangled an elf, and did not entangle the fire and wind Buddha.

    Then the fire broke out, and he said, "you have some skills, boy, but it''s useless for me."

    Others cheered, but Nangong Yan and others worried.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you do have some abilities, but what if I put out all these fire elves?"

    "Funny, there are hundreds of my fire elves, and they are all very powerful. How can you extinguish them?" The fire blew.

    At this time, Lin Tian releases the king of fire, and the king of fire is a shadow.

    Lin Tian said to her, "kill all the elves."

    "Yes." The king of fire is very simple, a leap, that fire, directly devoured the other elves.

    All the people at the scene were dumbfounded, especially the one who was angry because of the fire. "Boy, what the hell are you?"

    "Something that can deal with your elves." Lin Tian laughs at the fire and the wind, and the fire and the wind, the fire and the sky, "you!"

    "Well, stop talking nonsense. It''s our turn." Lin Tian once again gathered his pen, and the fire and wind once again released a bunch of elves.

    But as soon as these elves came out, they were picked up by the king of fire, which made the fire windy and heavy losses, and then the fire windy and all kinds of curses.

    Lin Tian laughs, "do you want to continue?"

    "Damn it! I''ll kill you! " The fire turned into a flame and rushed to Lin Tian. In a blink of an eye, it hit Lin Tian.

    However, what the fire hit was only a shadow, while Lin tianbenzun took out the tianyinqin and said with a smile, "what do you do to attack my shadow so hard?"

    Fire and wind are not willing to attack Lin Tian. But Lin Tian can always release a bunch of demons to confuse him, making fire and wind unwilling.

    Lin Tian''s musical instrument has been played, and the people on the mountain are crying and howling.

    At the foot of the mountain, the emperor of fire and others look stupid.

 Chapter 2173 Golden House

    The spirit of the fire rising wind immortal is stronger, and what Lin Tian borrowed is his soul power, so he is relatively better, so he looks at Lin Tian angrily and says, "stop it!"

    Lin Tian didn''t stop, but let ghost king take the opportunity to pass through these people''s bodies, making them one by one.

    At last, Lin Tian put up his musical instrument and laughed at the fire and the wind? Is it time to make an end? "

    "Boy, what else can you do besides these dirty tricks?" The fire started to blow, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "this is called the sound soul method. What do you know?"

    "As long as it''s not a normal fairy law, it''s a vicious one." The fire started and the wind began to quibble, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "Oh? Do you want to be normal? "

    "Nonsense! One to one with me! Don''t run, don''t hide! " The fire started and the wind said innocently, but Lin Tian joked, "it seems that you are not clearly ill."

    "Are you timid? Dare not? " This fire is full of faces. I hope I can get the upper hand in words.

    However, Lin Tian shouted to the geniuses in the fire immortal hall, "come and play with your elder martial brother."

    Before these people could react, they found that their bodies were out of control, and then leaped up to encircle the fire.

    "What do you mean?" he said

    "Elder martial brother, my body is out of control."

    "Yes, elder martial brother, we are not under control at all." One said, attacking the fire and the wind, while the others took action.

    Even if there are three heads and six arms in the fire and wind, they can''t fight with these people. They can only run wild there and soar to the sky at last. Then they get rid of all the people and scold, "boy, you wait for me!"

    Then the fire weathered into a fire light and disappeared, and Lin Tian wryly smiled, "is that how to escape?"

    Others looked at each other, but the people in the fire immortal hall looked at Lin Tian nervously. After all, these people have been controlled by Lin Tian now.

    Lin Tian laughs at these people and says, "straighten it out and move on to the next place."

    These people in the fire immortal hall, knowing that they can''t escape, can only be depressed and follow Lin Tian, while the blue sword immortal emperor looks at such a large number of people and wonders, "Sir, you take these people?"

    "These people are very useful." Lin Tian smiled strangely, and the blue sword immortal asked, "do you want them to help?"

    "Help is one of them. At the back, I want them to contribute." Lin Tian knows that tiandaomen can provide many talents of gold, wood, water, fire and earth, and these talents can improve his cultivation.

    But we don''t know, and the blue sword immortal got goose bumps after listening, "Sir, you are cruel enough."

    "I''ve given them a lot of days to leave. If they don''t leave, they just stay in tiandaomen. Then don''t blame me for being rude." Lin tianxie laughed.

    The blue sword immortal understood, but the eastern Qingming didn''t know what the blue sword immortal talked to Lin Tian, but he asked Nangong Yan, "Nangong girl, who is your big brother?"

    At the moment, Eastern Qingming doesn''t know Lin Tian''s real identity, so he is curious to ask.

    Nangong Yan said stupidly, "don''t you know that he is Lin Di?"

    "Are you kidding? He''s Lindy?" The eastern Qingming thought Nangong Yan laughed, and Nangong Yan replied, "what I said is true!"

    Oriental Qingming still doesn''t believe it. He still stares at Lin Tian''s back for a while and then says, "Lin Di went to the divine Kingdom years ago, and he is very powerful. How could it be like this?"

    "Isn''t he good now?" Nangong Yan asked, and the eastern Qingming hesitated, "well, he''s powerful, but there''s still a gap with Lin Di."

    "You''ll know later." Nangong Yan smiled but didn''t speak, and then followed Lin Tian''s steps. As for the eastern Qingming, he murmured, "is he really Lin Di?"

    But at the thought of Lin Tian''s prestige, Oriental Qingming still thought it was unlikely to be here, so he exclaimed, "maybe this girl deliberately lied to me."

    Then Oriental Qingming came to the blue sword immortal and told the blue sword immortal, "Hello, blue sword immortal, there is a problem. I want you to help me to discuss it."

    "What''s the problem?" The blue sword immortal didn''t understand, and the eastern Qingming hesitated, "just now, I asked that little girl, who is your adult, what do you think she said?"

    "Say what?"

    "She said that your adult is Lindy. Do you think it''s funny?" The eastern Qingming also laughed, but the blue sword immortal emperor was not surprised at all. He asked, "yes, he is. Why? Any questions? "

    Oriental Qingming smiles and solidifies, "blue sword immortal, you won''t joke with me, will you?"

    "Are you kidding? Why am I kidding you? " The blue sword immortal asked, and the eastern Qingming hesitated, "this one."

    "Don''t believe it? Then look at it slowly. Sooner or later you will understand. " After saying that, the blue sword immortal didn''t say much, and the eastern Qingming was like a bolt from the blue at the moment, "is He Lin Di? Then I''ve been laughing at him before. Will I be cleaned up by him? "

    At the thought of this, Eastern Qingming still doesn''t believe that Lin Tian is Lin Di. Lin Tian doesn''t know what they are talking about, but they are stopped in front of a golden mountain.

    There are countless golden halls on this golden mountain, and there are many people''s breath in the golden hall.

    The fire emperor immediately introduced to Lin Tian, "this is where the golden immortal hall is stationed, and those halls are the golden rooms of the golden immortal hall."

    "Golden house?"

    "Yes, it is said that this golden house can resist all spells and keep the people inside safe." The emperor explained.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "right? Then I''ll have a look. "

    However, at this time, countless golden arrows came out of these golden houses, and Nangong Yan quickly opened a ball for everyone to protect them.

    The people of the fire immortal Temple stood behind everyone and opened their covers one by one to resist those attacks.

    In those golden houses, those people were wondering, "what kind of ball are these people blessed with?"

    "I don''t understand. It looks like it''s not weak."

    "No, it''s OK to attack like this?"

    "What now?"

    "Inform elder martial brother Zhen."

    ...

    Lin Tian leaps up outside, and then looks at the golden houses and says, "play with you!"

    People were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do. Lin Tian thought that all the golden houses were flying, and then the golden houses were flying around in the air as if they were being held and swayed.

    The people inside fled one after another. Some people still vomited. They were very sad. As for some people, they scolded after they came out, "what''s the situation?"

    "That boy, he controls our golden house!"

    "How could it be?"

    All of them were shocked. Lin Tian waved his hand, and all the golden houses flew in front of him, then narrowed down a little, and finally turned into dozens of small houses.

    "It''s really a good thing, but it shouldn''t be given to you." When Lin Tian finished, he put them away, and the people in the golden immortal hall stormed and scolded each other.

 Chapter 2174 soul painting cannot be restrained

    After those people scolded, they had to start to clean up Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t think so, and smiled at them. "Come on, I''ll see what you can do."

    These people want to do it, but they are afraid of those people in the fire immortal hall behind them. So they whisper, "what are these people doing and eating in the fire immortal hall? They are obedient to him."

    "It''s said that the fire in Huoxian hall was scared away by the wind."

    "Really?"

    All the people who were going to start were suddenly timid and retreated one by one, while Lin Tian''s shadow dispersed and surrounded them and said with a smile, "do you treat the enemy like this?"

    Some people think they''re smart and say, "we''re not going to be fooled."

    "Yes, we are not fools, we will not listen to you!" These people, one by one, began to clamor, while the people in the Huoxian Temple who were watching nearby sighed one by one, because they knew that these people would be the same as them.

    Sure enough, at the next moment, Lin Tian takes out the sky music instrument and laughs at these people. "Aren''t you going to spell it?"

    "We are not deceived!" Some people continue to pretend to be calm, and Lin Tiantian plays the piano, and those people immediately call out and scold, while Lin Tiantian''s ghosts play out one by one.

    Those people have only one idea, then hurry to withdraw, and then a golden light came, "bold maniac!"

    Hearing this sound, the people in Jinxian hall immediately beat the blood of chickens one by one. Some people said excitedly, "elder martial brother Zhen has finally come!"

    Then a big fat man with a serious face in a golden armor appeared, while the big fat man stared at Lin Tian coldly.

    Lin Tian is very calm. He looks at the fat man. "Are you in charge of this?"

    The man said coldly, "I''m the first expert in Jinxian hall, shocking thousands!"

    "Just in time." Lin Tian suddenly laughs, but this Zhenqian doesn''t know what Lin Tian means, so he stares at him and says, "what are you laughing at, boy?"

    "I was thinking, you have a good soul."

    "My soul power? Crap! I''ve already had 200000 immortal shadows, and the immortal soul is even more powerful. " That shake thousand boast to boast its talk, and Lin Tian strange smile, "that''s very good."

    After that, Lin Tian used Zhenqian''s soul power to play the musical instrument again and release the emptiness.

    All the people in the golden immortal Hall fell down one by one, except for those who were easy to be shaken. Then they glared at Lin Tian.

    In the end, he roared, "boy, stop it!"

    "Stop it? Do you want to stay? " Lin Tian didn''t think so. He continued to increase his efforts for one purpose: to make those people feel too bad to leave.

    Sure enough, those people were crying at the same place, and they couldn''t escape at all. However, the ghost King attacked and took all these people down one by one.

    Zhenqian feels that the ghost king is not simple, and stares at Lin Tian, "boy, what are you doing?"

    Lin Tian was very calm and smiled at Zhen Qian. "What do you say?"

    Of course, Zhen Qian didn''t know, but Lin Tian looked at the people in the golden immortal hall and the fire immortal hall at this time. "Come up and play with him."

    Those people got up one by one, and the people in Jinxian hall were under control for the first time, so they were not used to it. They even stared at Zhenqian. Some of them shouted, "brother Zhen, our bodies are not under our control."

    "Brother Zhen, help us."

    Zhenqian found that Lin Tian had controlled them and then walked away. With a wave of his hand, countless golden swords hit Lin Tian, but what he did was to hit the devil''s shadow.

    Lin tianben went to another place and said with a smile, "want to attack me? You''re a long way off. "

    "Damn it, I''ll kill you!" Zhenqian was annoyed and roared. Countless golden sword shadows on his body scattered and began to surround him in the air. However, people in the two immortal halls were injured one by one.

    Lin Tian''s shadow was also hit one by one, and Lin tianbenzun exclaimed, "it''s not easy."

    After the shock attack, the people of the two immortals hall scattered around to heal, but Lin Tian appeared again, laughing at the shock, "yes, it has such a strong explosive force."

    "Nonsense!" Shake a thousand from the channel, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "that can only be our contest."

    "I tell you, in terms of power, I am the one with the most explosive power among the five immortals." That shocked thousands of crazy way.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are really crazy, but I want to see if you can resist me."

    "Come on! I let you attack, I am not afraid! " This shakes thousands of people floating, very self righteous way.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely and drew directly. After the shackles were entwined with Zhen Qianxian''s soul one by one, Zhen Qian knew what a jerk Lin Tian was. He used his powerful explosive power to control his body and make a golden light.

    The golden light quickly arrived in front of Lin Tian, which made Lin Tian stop locking the immortal soul of the other party, but quickly avoided. That shock would restore nature, and back to one side of the strange smile, "boy, fortunately, I have strong explosive power, otherwise I was caught by you just now."

    Lin Tian took up his pen and smiled. "It''s a little bit of a talent."

    "Of course, do you think I am you?" That shock thousand crazy way, but Lin Tian is staring at this shock thousand, "then you, really despise me."

    "Oh? Then keep going! I''ll see what you can do! " Lin Tian knew it was a little difficult to deal with.

    However, Lin Tian''s aura flashed and his mouth was raised. "Then I''ll play with you!"

    At this time, countless demons spread, and at the same time, these demons 11 opened the immortal throne, and the earthquake thousands saw a star did not even have the immortal throne laughed, "no star?"

    Who knows these magic shadow fairy throne turn into golden light, begin to absorb crazily, and it is innumerable magic shadow to start to devour.

    Even if he had three heads and six arms, he couldn''t resist the devouring of the immortal throne. He made a lot of accomplishments on the spot, directly disappeared 200000 immortal figures and became an ordinary nine star Immortal Emperor.

    All the people at the scene were stupid, and the shock was even more frightening, "what''s the matter?"

    Lin tianxie smiles, "go on!"

    Zhenqian was so scared that he wanted to escape, but his accomplishments were no longer good, which made nine star Immortal Emperor become immortal king on the spot, and then he fell to the ground without any accomplishments.

    "No, I, my accomplishments!" That shock thousand urgently cried, but Lin Tian evil shadow collects, then the immortal throne of this Buddha opens.

    Seeing that the throne of immortals has become very big, as if it is about to break through, Lin Tian laughs, "thank you for your strength."

    Shock thousand not reconciled, even roared, "I want to fight with you!"

    At this time, Zhenqian uses the powerful power of the immortal soul to detonate the body, but fortunately, the body has been discarded and has no power, so it''s just a golden flash, and the immortal soul of Zhenqian escapes.

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "that''s it. Did you fight with me?"

    However, at the moment, all the people present were already dazed, while Lin Tian picked up his mood and stared at the golden immortal hall and said with a smile, "it''s your turn."

    These people immediately kowtow to admit their mistakes, and some even said directly, "I, we will submit to you!"

    "Yes, we''ll all go to you!" Others agreed.

 Chapter 2175 the man who claims to be the cleverest

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "don''t worry, I''ll save your life, but you''ll pay the price if you stop me at the gate of heaven."

    After that, the throne of Lin Tianxian opened, swallowing these people''s accomplishments one by one, and the throne of Lin Tianxian began to change into a wood green one.

    "It should be the second floor, the throne of wood." Lin Tian murmurs to himself, and his accomplishments have been promoted to two star Immortal King.

    People don''t know why the throne of Lin Tianxian changes color, so they talk about it in private. Lin Tian looks at the people in the golden immortal hall and says with a smile, "OK, you can go."

    Those people hurriedly left with injuries, and the people in the fire immortal hall had a kind of foreboding feeling, but they could not escape and could only stare at Lin Tian in silence.

    Lin Tian asked Tianxing and huohuang, "which is it below?"

    "After the fire and gold, the third is the wood fairy hall."

    "Oh? Wood? That''s just right. " Lin Tian laughs strangely, and everyone has a strange feeling, but they dare not say it.

    However, Lin Tian picked up his mood and took all the people to go there until he came to a forest where there was peace and no one seemed to be there.

    Tianxing reminds us, "Sir, we must be careful. After all, the people in this wood fairy hall practice weird wood fairy art, and even turn themselves into ordinary flowers and even trees."

    "I know." Lin Tian smiled confidently, then looked at the trees everywhere, and stared at them and said, "I should force them too!"

    People don''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but Lin Tian has already started, and the speed is very fast. All of a sudden, he hit countless immortal stones.

    Those fairy stones hit different trees one by one, and those trees, like being hit by something, change one by one, and return to the appearance of adults.

    Then they all retreated to one side and gathered together. Then a big wooden house appeared in front of the crowd.

    "What does that mean?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and there was a laugh in the hall, "boy, I heard that you defeated the fire, the wind, the earthquake, and the cold sky, so I have to be careful."

    "Wood heavy wolf?" Lin Tian was curious, and the wood heavy wolf said with a smile, "yes, I am the strongest man in the wood immortal hall, and also the most intelligent man in the five immortal halls."

    Lin Tian heard that he was the cleverest, but he wanted to laugh? I don''t know what that means. "

    "Overall, of course." The wood heavy wolf confidently smiled, and Tianxing came to Lin Tian''s side and whispered, "my Lord, be careful, this guy is really cunning."

    Lin Tian didn''t care. "I met a lot of people, many of them were smart, but in the end, they were all cheated by their own cleverness."

    Wood heavy wolf doesn''t listen to Lin Tian''s words, but replies, "boy, no matter what you say, I won''t be fooled."

    "Oh? Are you going to take people with you and shrink in your wooden house? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the wooden wolf said proudly, "there is nothing in my wooden house. If you want to go to the gate of heaven, you have to come in obediently."

    "I can''t get over the edge, can''t I?" Lin Tian asked, and the wooden wolf laughed, "go around? Then you try. "

    At this time, Lin Tian released the shadow, and the shadow flew in the past. However, at this time, a cane in the wooden house quickly entangled the shadow and inhaled it into the wooden house. Then the shadow was destroyed.

    That wood heavy wolf also complacent way, "a shadow just, really uninteresting."

    "Is that all you can do?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and wood heavy wolf gave a white look, "what is that?"

    "Isn''t it?" Lin Tian joked, but the wooden wolf laughed and said, "don''t stimulate me, I won''t go out."

    Lin Tian had to release more demons, and the wooden house hit countless leaves, these leaves like the breakdown of these demons.

    Wood heavy wolf is also very happy way, "see? This is power. "

    Lin Tian nodded slightly, "yes, it''s really powerful."

    "Just know." The wooden wolf laughed, and Lin Tian set out the king of fire, and then laughed and said, "you and I will see if you can resist my fire."

    "Boy, I didn''t scare you. This wooden house is carved with divine wood roots. It can be said that there is no fire in the fairyland to burn it."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I will show you what is unusual fire."

    After that, Lin Tian looked at the king of fire, and the king of fire whetted a little, and reached the wooden house.

    The wooden house still has countless leaves, but the leaves fall on the fire king and burn. After the fire king grabs the wood house with one hand, the wood house starts to emit thick smoke, as if it had been burned.

    The wood heavy wolf in the cabin is furious, "asshole."

    All the people behind Lin Tian were stunned, and Tianxing took a breath, "can even Shenmu root burn?"

    Those people in the fire immortal hall were even more shocked, "what fire is this?"

    "Who knows, it looks scary."

    Lin Tian smiled at the people in the cabin and said, "can''t you come out?"

    Wood heavy wolf immediately took a group of people out to put out the fire, and the wood heavy wolf himself was green light, and there were countless green leaves in the light, it didn''t look like ordinary people.

    But the king of fire spread quickly and burned the wooden house everywhere. The wood wolf was completely angry and changed a huge leaf in his hand. Then when the leaf was thrown, a gust of wind directly rolled the king of fire and the flame on the wooden house disappeared.

    Lin Tian immediately takes back the fire king, then smiles at the wood heavy wolf, "the wood fan is here for you."

    "Boy, I didn''t expect to be recognized by you." The wooden wolf took the leaf like a fan and laughed.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "wood fan is one of the top ten immortal tools, and it can make a strong wind when dancing."

    "Even if you know that, do you want to try?" That wood heavy wolf laughs at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian knows that he has no problem, but if the people behind are rolled up, they will be beaten and fly, so Lin Tian leaps up and attracts the attention of the other party, "let''s go to the sky and see how far you can blow me."

    "Well, I''ll show you." Wood heavy wolf a leap, rushed to the sky, then the leaves become larger, once again, a gust of wind hit the forest sky.

    After a while, Lin Tian disappeared without trace. The Wood Wolf laughed and finally put up his leaves after landing. "It''s just this power. I dare to go crazy."

    Nangong Yan was shocked and asked, "what did you do to the elder brother?"

    "Big brother? Is that the waste? " Wood heavy wolf sneers, but Nangong Yan is in a hurry and directly hits a ball to trap the other side.

    The wood heavy wolf hums, uses the powerful power, shakes this ball to pieces, but also teases way, "fortunately you are only nine star Immortal King, if lets you arrive nine star Immortal Emperor, that also is good?"

    After that, wood heavy wolf waved with one hand, countless vines entangled Nangong Yan, and the ball on Nangong Yan was smashed on the spot, blue sword immortal emperor and others were shocked, and rushed to help.

    But the wood heavy wolf was very powerful. He hit countless leaves one by one, and one by one, the blue sword immortal flew. And he laughed, "I said, I am the most intelligent person here, so it is impossible for you to defeat me!"

 Chapter 2177 strange clay figurines

    Lin Tian was very satisfied to put away the throne of immortals, and those who built the abandoned wooden immortal hall looked at Lin Tian in fear.

    "Well, you can go, but don''t go back to heaven." Lin Tian smiled at them, and these people left in a hurry.

    At the moment, those people in the fire immortal hall seem to understand more and more, so they stare at Lin Tian in fear.

    When Lin Tian saw that they knew it, he smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid that I will absorb you? "

    These people nodded wildly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you want me to suck your accomplishments?"

    Those people naturally don''t want to, but also crazy nod, and Lin Tian smiled at them, "don''t want me to suck you, it''s OK."

    Everyone was very happy. Someone asked, "my Lord, we will follow you well."

    "Yes, sir, we all listen to you."

    Those people want to treat Lin Tian as a God, but Lin Tian says, "but there is a condition."

    "What are the conditions?" Some people couldn''t help asking, others stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiled at them, "the conditions are very simple."

    "Very simple?" Those people looked at each other, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, the condition is very simple, it depends on whether you like it or not."

    When we heard this, we looked forward to seeing Lin Tian. Lin Tian said, "that is, you can find me a more powerful fire immortal from the Tiandao gate."

    These people nodded wildly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, go back to the heaven Taoist gate first, and remember to help me find the fierce fire immortal guy."

    "Yes!" Those people nodded wildly, and then left, but the blue sword immortal emperor couldn''t help asking, "my Lord, do you really let them go?"

    "Let them go back to heaven and make trouble. Let''s keep going." Lin tianxie laughed.

    They went on, and half an hour later, they saw huge stones.

    Tianxing immediately reported, "this is the person of tuxian temple."

    "Oh? Tuxian hall? I thought the Narcissus hall Lin Tian wants Narcissus hall at the moment, which can directly impact the four-star fairy king.

    In fact, we all know the meaning of Lin Tian, but they didn''t ask more, but followed him silently.

    When Lin Tian was only a few steps away from the stones, they immediately moved and trapped them in one area.

    Then it''s dark everywhere, as if it''s trapped in a space.

    "It''s not bad, but it can be guarded by people who have passed the Muxian hall?" There was a laugh.

    Hearing this voice, people looked around, but they couldn''t find people, and the voice laughed and said, "don''t look, you can''t find me."

    Everyone was shocked, and the voice continued to stimulate, "wait, there are more fun."

    After that, there was a sound everywhere, and it was dark here, and people rushed out some flames.

    At this time, countless huge stones flew around, people dodged, and these stones disappeared after hitting the ground, and then countless stones appeared, endless cycle.

    Lin Tian was calm, and even said, "that''s all you can do?"

    "That''s enough." The man smiled and said, while Lin Tian said, "you can be careful later, or I will hurt you."

    "Funny, just you? And hurt me? " The man laughed and obviously didn''t take Lin Tian seriously.

    But Lin Tian smiled a little. At the next moment, Lin Tian suddenly disappeared. The man in the dark said, "what''s the matter? Hidden? "

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly appeared in a place, and then a group of emptiness hit the past, where a brown light flashed immediately.

    The man was covered in mud, and then he hid again, and scolded, "boy, you!"

    "Not bad. It''s fast." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the man scolded, "how on earth did you find me?"

    "I said, I will find your hiding place." Lin Tian explained, but the other side didn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. You can''t find me in this place."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK."

    After that, Lin Tianning gathered a pen, then attacked a place, and the people there were immediately entangled, but the other side turned into countless mud, and scolded, "Damn it, you can find it."

    "Give up, it''s no use." Lin Tian said to the mud man, and the man hummed, "give up? You think so! "

    Hearing this, Lin Tian had to say, "I have no choice but to give up."

    With that, Lin Tian''s countless demons dispersed, and then broke the surrounding array one by one, making the boulders scattered around.

    "Boom." A heap of boulders fell all over the place.

    Blue sword immortal emperor and so on relieved a breath, but that Lin Tian actually smiles to see the person in the dark place, "return to come out?"

    "Boy, you." The other side was obviously angry, but did not dare to appear. He was afraid to be caught by Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian continued to tease, "do you think you''re hiding well?"

    "Hum, as long as I am on the earth, I can hide everywhere, so that no one can find me and see me." This man is crazy.

    But Lin Tian said to him, "then you really underestimate me."

    "I underestimate you? Ridiculous! " The man laughed, but Lin Tian walked out step by step and said, "then you see how I find you!"

    The man didn''t believe it. He kept hiding until after a while, Lin Tian came to a boulder and looked at it and said, "you think it''s OK to hide under this rock?"

    "You." The stone immediately turned into a man, and then stepped back, furious, "how do you know I''m here?"

    "I know not only that you are here, but also that those who are maintaining the array are in the earth immortal hall."

    When Lin Tian finished speaking, the evil shadows sent out attacked a pile of stones, one by one.

    The blue sword immortal emperor and others were shocked, and this Tianxing took a breath, "this earth immortal hall is really not simple."

    The fire emperor said, "of course, the earth immortal hall is the best person that the five immortals hall can hide!"

    Tianxing wonders, "how did you find them, my lord?"

    To this problem, the fire emperor eyebrows wrinkled, even show strange look, "this kind of thing, I guess only big people know it."

    However, at the moment, Lin Tian stares at the clay figure and says with a smile, "your people have been brought out by me. Don''t you know what else to say?"

    The mud figure stared at Lin Tian strangely. "Boy, even if you can point us out, what will happen?"

    "Then I can clean them up." Lin Tian smiled, and the musical instrument was opened to serve the people in the earth immortal hall.

    These people screamed one after another, even some had hallucinations, and some even passed out in a coma on the spot, and the clay man held on for a long time and then hummed, "carving insects and small skills!"

 Chapter 2178 five people canst get together

    The mud man finished saying, and began to disperse the mud and fog around, and wrapped the people there, while Lin Tian smiled at the mud and fog, "do you think that''s ok?"

    "Boy, look behind you." The clay figurine proudly said, and Lin Tian turned around and saw that all the people of Nangong Yan had become stone carvings.

    The clay figure said proudly, "as long as I have one idea, these stone carvings are all smashed, and the people inside, the body must die."

    Lin Tian blinked, "I advise you to let them go quickly, or you will regret it."

    "Regret? Don''t scare me. I''m not afraid at all. " The mud man is proud of himself and doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian disappears at the next moment.

    The clay figure was hiding in the mud fog, and he murmured to himself, "he, should not know where I am?"

    The next moment, Lin Tian appears behind the clay figurine, and with one stroke, the clay figurine is beaten out.

    The clay man said angrily, "Damn it, I want them to die."

    When the clay figure finished speaking, he flew over to smash all the statues, and Lin Tian''s shadow appeared one by one, and directly destroyed them.

    The clay man is reckless, rushing wildly and letting the virtual destruction attack, but when he rushes to the back of these shadows, the statue is gone.

    "What about people?" The clay man looked shocked.

    Lin tianben smiled and said, "man, I have put it away. You can''t find it."

    Mud man scolded, "you bastard!"

    "You think I''m stupid? It''ll make it easy for you to meet them? " Lin Tian sneers, and the clay man hums, "I tell you, you can do without them."

    "Oh? Is that right? " When Lin Tian finished speaking, the people of the temple of earth immortals approached one by one and surrounded the clay man.

    The clay man was furious. "What do you mean?"

    "Senior brother, we are not under our control." Some people said, "I''m sorry, elder martial brother."

    The mud man was so angry that he stared at those people and said, "ungrateful, a group of villains!"

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "stop scolding. These people are under my control now."

    "You bastard." The clay man was angry and stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "so what?"

    "I won''t play with you, boy." When the clay man finished speaking, he disappeared.

    Lin Tian let the people of the earth immortal hall wait first, and Lin Tian disappeared in a leap.

    At the moment, the clay figure appeared from a valley, and sat in a place where no one was to rest. However, he could not help swearing, "this boy, only the Immortal King, is so difficult to deal with?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian then stood behind him and asked with a smile, while the clay figure scolded like a monster, "bastard!"

    At the next moment, the clay figures disappear, and Lin Tian disappears.

    After a while, the clay figurines came to a place full of water, and found a main hall by the water.

    There are many people gathered in the hall, including the cold sky. Besides him, there are fire, wind, earthquake, wood and wolf.

    "Are you all here?" "Mud man depressed way, and cold sky machine doubt way," won''t, you that also was broken by him? "

    "Don''t mention it. That kid doesn''t know how to control my people." This clay figurine is Tucao Dao.

    The fire blew in the air. "This guy, he''s got my man under control."

    Cold sky machine look ugly, "then I this, is the last line of defense."

    "Elders, do you have any explanation?" "The clay man asked, and the cold sky machine looked ugly." the elders said that if we don''t stop him, we will lose the face of the heaven gate. "

    "And then? No help or anything? " The clay man couldn''t help asking, and the cold weather machine hesitated, "No."

    But wood heavy wolf said, "just now our temple Master said that if he really breaks through us, there are five Temple masters waiting behind us, but they are closed."

    "It seems that it''s up to us." Cold sky machine depressed way, and mud man airway, "then how to do?"

    Zhenqian said, "if so, we can only put five elements of heaven killing array."

    "Five elements? But we don''t have enough hands. " The fire started and the wind was gloomy, and the clay figure also said, "yes, now in addition to the Narcissus hall, the other four immortals hall people are estimated to be under his control."

    "If that is the case, it will be much more difficult to deal with."

    Han Tianji frowned and said, "then set up a water killing array. The people in our Narcissus hall are in charge. Your Lord, I don''t believe the five of us, but I can''t take him?"

    Shock thousand but helpless, "I now only left the immortal soul, do not make any effort at all."

    "Then watch in the dark." Cold sky machine is very helpless, can only arrange like this, then everybody goes out to arrange array.

    But before these people went out, Lin Tian stood in front of them and said with a smile, "it''s too much trouble to arrange the array. Let''s go together."

    "You." People are surprised to see Lin Tian, and that cold sky machine is more urgent way, "how do you find this."

    "Well, you have to thank him. He led the way." Lin Tian looks at the clay man, and the clay man scolds, "you, you even follow me."

    "I''m just chasing, is it tracking?" Lin Tian asked, and the cold weather machine was so angry that he even stared at Lin Tian, "let''s go together!"

    Those people had to fight, and Lin Tian''s shadow was enough for them to toss, making these people rush out of the hall and gather people.

    Those Narcissus hall people came to help.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "no matter how many people come, it''s the same. Why waste time?"

    Cold sky machine airway, "boy, don''t be crazy."

    With that, Han Tianji shouted to the crowd, "give me strength."

    People in the Narcissus hall instantly understand what they are trying to do, and they have made a force to gather on the body of the cold sky, and the idea of the cold sky is that all the magic shadows are frozen there to connect with the Buddha.

    The fire blew, "frozen."

    Zhen Qian says, "find out who you are."

    Wood heavy wolf''s face is full of joy, "this time, must kill that kid."

    The clay figurine immediately looks for Lin tianben around those ghosts, while Han Tianji says to the people in the Narcissus hall, "smash me one by one."

    "Yes." Those people put out their hands one by one, turning their shadows into ice, and they didn''t even have any bones.

    Cold sky machine looks ugly, "are all shadows?"

    When the other four heard this, they felt a sense of foreboding, and Lin Tian said with a smile on their head, "you are right, it''s all shadows."

    They all looked up and saw that it was Lin Tian. They were shocked. Lin Tian laughed at them. "How about that? Continue? "

    "Boy, we won''t be afraid of you!" Cold sky machine finish saying, continue to borrow everyone''s strength, freeze the air again, who knows to hit or the shadow.

    This cold weather machine is biting its teeth with rage, "damn bastard!"

    The same is true for the other four people. Each of them looks very ugly, but they can only stare and yell at each other, but they can''t help Lin Tian at all.

 Chapter 2179 five Temple Masters

    At this time, Lin Tian appeared from another place and smiled at the five people. "What are you thinking, five people?"

    Five people immediately look at the past, just to see Lin Tian, and Lin Tian is smiling at them.

    These five people are going crazy, especially when cold sky strikes again, they are only on the magic shadow, even Lin tianben can''t hurt them.

    This makes cold sky machine impatient, "withdraw!"

    "Withdraw?" The other four were lost, and those in the Narcissus hall retreated one after another. The four were helpless, and they could only retreat crazily.

    About a while later, when five people reappeared, they had come into a cave, and there was a dim white light in the cave.

    The wooden wolf was depressed. "We can''t hide here, can we?"

    "It''s not the way," he said

    Zhenqian was even more depressed. "I didn''t expect that the five great talents of tiandaomen had come to such an end."

    Mud man is depressed, "now, can only bear."

    Han Tianji looked behind him and said, "here, it''s the place where the five Temple masters are closed. But that kid can only go to tiandaomen from here."

    "Then don''t we have nowhere to escape?" The fire blew, and the others looked ugly.

    "So, we are here, make sure to stop him, or he will clean us up." Han Tianji looks at the other four people, and the four people are shocked.

    In particular, the mud man airway, "you brought us here, which is to force me to death?"

    "Do you have any other way?" Han Tianji asked, but the wood heavy wolf was helpless. "You Temple Lord has explained that if you can''t stop him, we won''t go back, so this is probably the best place."

    Zhenqian also exclaimed, "no, if I die here, I won''t blame several Temple masters."

    When it comes to death, several people look ugly, especially clay figurines, "I''m ok, why should I die?"

    "Do you have any other way?" Han Tianji looked at him, and the clay figure looked dignified, "I blocked the hole."

    "Blocking? Is it useful? " Cold sky machine curious.

    "I''ll block it with stone and you''ll seal the gap with ice. I think it''s OK." The clay man said confidently.

    "Try that." There''s no way for the cold sky machine, it can only be like this, so a huge stone blocks the hole, and that cold sky machine makes a cold air, and blocks up the gaps, so it''s isolated from the outside world.

    "In this way, there should be no problem." The clay figurine can''t help sitting down, and the cold sky machine sighs, "let''s wait for several Temple masters to shut up."

    The other three can only do so. After all, they can''t stop Lin Tian, which is the only one that can be used at present.

    But when these five people were just going to have a rest, Lin Tian came out of a rock and smiled at them, "what? Think that stone can block the way? "

    "You, how did you get in?" The clay figurine didn''t understand and asked, and the cold sky mechanism was even more puzzling, "it''s all sealed, how can you come in?"

    But Lin Tian looked at the stone and smiled, "is that the broken stone?"

    Lin Tian took a picture, and the stone turned into ruins and scattered around one by one.

    Those five people looked silly, especially the clay man did not believe, "the stone I gathered, without 200000 immortal figures, can not be broken."

    "I''m confident." Lin tianxie laughs, but cold Tianji is depressed, and shouts, "withdraw."

    "Back?" People were blinded, but now there is no way, they can only follow the cold sky to run into the cave.

    Lin Tian smiled and kept up step by step.

    ...

    about a moment, these five people came to a hall, and here, there are five stone statues, which are lifelike, just like the real ones.

    But as soon as the five people came in, they were scared to complain about the five statues, and the five different lights in the statues were shining.

    Among them the stone statue of wood green light is cold way, "the five great geniuses of the hall, so was the person rushed here?"

    "Wood heavy wolf tightly opens a way," Wood Hall Lord, that kid, too, too terrible

    "Terrible? A fairy king, unexpectedly say terrible with me? Are you too weak? " The wood Temple owner asked, and other temple owners also scolded them.

    At this time, Lin Tian came and stared at the five statues and said with a smile, "you five, just scold your men."

    The owner of the wooden hall said coldly, "boy, I didn''t expect to let you come here."

    "How is it? Do you want to compete? " Lin Tian asked, staring at the statue.

    "You are not worthy of my hand." The wood hall leader is crazy, and the wood heavy wolf five people are also shouting, all kinds of despise Lin Tian, belittle Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "are you going to do it?"

    "No time!" Other temple masters also expressed their opinions one after another, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "even if you are not free, I will clean them up for five times first."

    "If you have the ability, you can go up. Don''t talk nonsense!" hum the Wood Hall master

    "Oh? Bullshit? That row! I''ll show you. " Lin Tian laughs strangely. Then Lin Tian takes out the Tianyin Qin. With the soul power of these five stone statues, Lin Tian can use it at will.

    Therefore, when the power of the instrument goes out directly, the five people scream at the scene and then fall down seriously.

    The five Temple leaders were shocked, especially the wooden temple leader who didn''t believe, "it''s impossible. How can your attack become so strong?"

    Lin Tian laughs, "let me show you another one."

    After that, Lin Tian gathered the sword Qi, and the sword Qi turned into countless swords. At last, the swords disappeared.

    "Shadowless sword!" Some of the five Temple leaders were frightened, but the five lying down people were frightened, but it was too late. Countless swords passed through one by one, and they were bleeding on the spot.

    Lin Tian laughs at the five Temple masters. "Everyone, I don''t know if I am worthy of your help."

    The five were immediately annoyed, but they just didn''t show up, and Lin Tian had to go to the cold sky machine and say with a smile, "first you."

    Cold sky machine big surprise, "you, what do you want to do?"

    Lin Tian opens the throne of immortals and starts to devour the cultivation of the cold heavenly mechanism. The cold heavenly mechanism screams and screams. He doesn''t stop screaming until the cold heavenly mechanism is completely abandoned. But when he sees that his cultivation is gone, the whole person is in great pain.

    Others were already frightened, and Lin Tian looked at the five Temple masters and said, "can you bear this?"

    "Boy, we won''t be stimulated by you." The wood hall leader hummed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, I''ll come here to learn from you."

    Lin Tian said, and walked to the stone statue with water blue light step by step and said with a smile, "are you the master of Narcissus hall?"

    "So what?" The temple master hummed, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, I want your cultivation."

    "You boy, dare to suck my cultivation? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! " The water temple master shouted, and the wood Temple master reminded, "Water Temple master, don''t be fooled."

    "But he will swallow my strength." The master of the water hall was in a hurry, but the master of the Wood Hall said, "once you do it, you will be cheated."

    The owner of the water hall was very depressed, and the Wood Hall owner continued, "don''t worry, we have five stone statues together, he can''t break our defense!"

 The 2180th chapter two injuries and three escapes

    The owner of the water temple was right to think about it, so if he didn''t do it, he was in the stone statue and laughed at Lin Tian. "Boy, we won''t be cheated."

    "Shall I pit you? Not yet! It''s ridiculous! " Lin Tian has no choice but to smile and open the throne of immortals.

    The immortal throne began to devour the water system cultivation, and the cultivation of the water temple master was immediately affected, and then shouted to the other four people, "he, he swallowed my cultivation."

    The temple masters were shocked, but they couldn''t help. They just let the water temple master be swallowed up, and finally forced the water temple master to shout, "I''ll fight with you."

    I saw that the stone began to shake, and then a figure appeared, and with a direct hand, I hit Lin Tian, but Lin Tian soon became a ghost.

    So this attack didn''t do anything to Lin Tian at all. Instead, Lin Tian smiled and said, "this is your skill."

    At the moment, the water temple master''s cultivation was a little scrapped. He was very angry. "Boy, if I hadn''t been affected, I would have just scrapped you."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian laughs and releases countless ghosts, which open the throne one by one.

    At the next moment, the cultivation of the master of the water temple immediately descended. He was so angry that he shouted to the other four people, "what are you doing? Come out and help! "

    These four people obviously don''t want to come out, and the water temple master is angry, "you don''t want to help, do you mean?"

    "It''s not that we don''t help, it''s just that we''re closed." The Wood Hall master was embarrassed, and the water hall master airway, "at this time, do you still want to shut down?"

    "Water Temple master, I hope you understand what we are doing." The Wood Hall master appeased, but the water hall master was not willing to, and hummed, "then I will fight with him."

    At this time, the master of the water hall wanted to burn the immortal lattice, but unexpectedly, the cultivation turned back quickly. He was so angry that he only had a little cultivation until the final explosion, so it had no impact on this at all.

    On the contrary, the other party fled with a spirit, especially before leaving, he swore, "boy, you wait for me, I will not let you go!"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. Anyway, he has absorbed each other''s accomplishments and entered the fourth level of the fire system.

    I saw Lin Tian stare at the fire immortal hall and say with a smile, "what''s your name?"

    "I am the Lord of Huoxian hall, Yanqi!" But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I will not talk nonsense about that."

    "What are you going to do?" Yan Temple main airway, and Lin Tianxiao said, "like the water temple master, borrow your cultivation for one use."

    The temple master was shocked. Then he asked the wooden temple master, "what can I do now?"

    "This guy, are you going to abolish us one by one?" The Wood Hall master is very angry.

    The temple master didn''t know, but he said, "anyway, I have to withdraw!"

    After that, the master of the temple immediately came out of the stone statue, and then turned into a fire, and retreated to guard against Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian filled the whole palace with countless ghosts and said with a smile, "you have no way!"

    "Boy, you can''t give me up!" The temple master was very angry, and step by step back, and Lin tianxie laughed, "no chance."

    Finish saying, those magic shadows begin to open the throne of immortals, and under the influence of the throne of immortals, the cultivation of the master of the burning temple goes back crazily.

    This scared the Lord of Yan temple. He wanted to burn the immortal lattice, but the result was too late to escape. Only the immortal soul could escape.

    Finally, Lin Tian stared at the other three statues in the hall and said with a smile, "wood, gold and earth, there are three Hall masters left."

    These three people saw the first two so miserable encounter, so they were angry and scolded, and then directly took the stone statue, rushed out of here, disappeared.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "just to scare you, that''s it?"

    The fire and wind people were afraid to stare at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian went to the fire and wind and smiled, "your cultivation, I want it."

    When the fire started and the wind blew, he wanted to escape, but he couldn''t escape at all. He could only stare at Lin Tian in horror. After Lin Tian abandoned his cultivation, he smiled at the rest of the people. "OK, you''re useless. You can go."

    Those people were very happy and turned around one after another, but Lin Tian said, "go back and tell the elders of Tiandao gate and the ancestors of Yiming. If I don''t let them go, I will turn back to Tiandao gate and make them more miserable."

    These people nodded wildly, and then hurriedly escaped, while Lin Tian stared at the place where several stone statues stood just now, so there was something below.

    Lin Tian walked past and opened a seemingly ordinary cloth. Underneath, there was a huge black slate.

    Lin Tian''s strength pulled away the stone slab, and countless immortal Qi came out below, and these immortal Qi still flickered with strong green light, and even turned into fog.

    "It turns out that the nine star immortal pulse is suppressed here." Seeing such a strong immortal spirit, Lin Tian finally understood why those people were practicing here.

    So Lin Tian began to transform these immortal Qi into immortal crystal one by one, and then collected them.

    About half an hour later, after those immortal Qi had no effect, Lin Tiancai turned around and left.

    Until he came to the entrance of the cave, Lin Tiancai released Nangong Yan and others, while Tianxing several people were curious about where they are now.

    "Where is it?" The blue sword immortal could not help asking, and Tianxing explained, "here is the place where the five hall masters practice, so it''s called the five immortal hall."

    "Blue sword immortal emperor doubts," five hall master? "

    "Yes."

    "What about them?" The blue sword immortal is curious, but Lin Tian says, "they have been cleaned up by me."

    "What?" These people stare one by one, obviously can''t believe it is true, and Lin Tian has no nonsense, just look at them and say, "go, keep going."

    Tianxing and huohuang continue to lead the way.

    ...

    at the moment, in the first Hall of tiandaomen, those five people have introduced the matter to one side, and the owner of the water hall also looks at the main airway of the wood hall, "if we had started together earlier, it would not have been like this."

    wooden hall master but Tucao way, "this guy can swallow us to repair, early start and late move, no difference."

    "Impossible." The water temple master didn''t believe it, but the wood Temple master continued to firmly believe that he was right, and then they quarreled.

    But the elders in front of these people were angry, especially a white haired man with a crutch, stamped the airway of the crutch hard, "is that enough?"

    Five people dare not speak, and the white haired old man''s beard has to mop the floor, but the whole person is very serious way, "five hall master, unexpectedly was abandoned two, escaped three, you say you, say out not afraid of humiliation?"

    These five people look ugly, and the old man with white hair continues to airway, "tiandaomen, so many years, but also the first time to encounter such a thing."

    The wooden hall Master said gloomily, "elder, that guy, it''s really weird."

    The owner of the water temple agreed, "that''s right, that guy, once the throne of immortals opens, my cultivation will go back crazy."

    The master of the temple was helpless. "This kind of monster can''t be seen as a human being."

    But the elder was furious. "A fairy king, but you say it''s so terrible, do you really treat me as a fool?"

 Chapter 2181 its a good array

    The elder said, the five people have nothing to say, they can only show helpless look there, and the elder congealed and said, "is the nine star immortal vein you suppressed also discovered by him?"

    "Maybe." The wooden hall master was embarrassed.

    "A group of rubbish!" the elder said

    Other elders have no choice but to shake their heads, some people also sigh, "if this thing is spread out, our tiandaomen''s faces will be lost to you."

    At this time, there were disciples running outside, and hastily reported, "elder, it''s not good!"

    "What''s the matter?" The elder frowned, and the other elders were confused.

    "Tiandaomen is on fire everywhere, and some places are damaged." The disciple said hurriedly.

    "Fire? What do you mean? " The elder didn''t understand.

    The disciple said awkwardly, "some disciples rebelled and made trouble in tiandaomen, which made tiandaomen chaotic everywhere."

    "Treason?" The elder''s face was ugly. He got up immediately and jumped out one by one, while others went out.

    When they came outside, they saw the whole Tiandao gate was ablaze with fire, just like being destroyed and burned.

    "Damn it!" At this time, the master of the wooden hall said, "elder, that kid, he can control people. I guess many disciples have been controlled by him."

    The elder said angrily, "an Immortal King can control the Immortal Emperor, and there are immortal figures. Do you think I can believe it?"

    "Elder, this is true. Ask others." The wood Temple owner was depressed, while other temple owners also said Lin Tian would control people and saw it with his own eyes.

    The elder still doesn''t believe it. At this time, there are several people walking along the path. It''s Lin Tian and them.

    "Everybody, there you are." Lin Tian smiles at them.

    The five Temple masters were shocked, and the elder looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "you are the fairy king."

    "Yes, it''s me."

    The elder said coldly, "boy, do you know what will happen if you fight against our tiandaomen?"

    "You are against me, not me, so you can talk after you make it clear."

    However, the elder didn''t care about it. He hummed, "what should we do in Tiandao sect? You have to agree?"

    "Is there any reason for the man you arrested?" Lin Tian asked back, and the elder said, "yes, so what?"

    But Lin Tian smiled, "today, I will let the Heaven Gate disappear here."

    The eldest elder was in a hurry, while the other elders were scolding him. Some people shouted, "son, you are the only one? Who do you think you want our Heaven Gate to disappear? "

    "And can you stand in my way?" Lin Tian stares at the elders and sneers, but the elders get angry and let out one by one.

    Each of them is a shadow of two or three hundred thousand immortals, with a very strong momentum, which can be felt by several people standing behind Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian receives them all in the space and laughs at the elders. "Come on, let me see. You tiandaomen have some abilities."

    At this time, an elder rushed to Lin Tian with a blue light, and hit Lin Tian with a close hand.

    As a result, Lin Tian was just a ghost, so when the palm fell, Lin Tian disappeared.

    This made the elder scold, "Damn it, get out of here."

    Who knows the next moment, countless shadows disperse, and smile and say, "I''m out, and then what are you going to do with me?"

    Seeing so many shadows, those people were shocked, and the elder said coldly, "it''s all destroyed by me."

    "Yes."

    Those elders, one by one, played out their power and destroyed the shadow one by one. Lin Tian knew that they were many and had to clean up one by one.

    So when Lin Tian releases the shadow, he intentionally leads an elder to an area.

    When the elder saw Lin Tian, he thought he was a ghost, so he hit it casually and wanted to make it clear. Who knows that Lin Tian''s separation appeared behind him.

    That split body is on the spot one palm, hit on this elder body, direct empty destroy invades.

    The elder was so scared that he left quickly and fled back to the elder and them.

    The elder frowned when he saw that the elder was injured and came back. "What''s the matter?"

    "That boy, I''m not." The elder said gloomily, and the elder looked around angrily. "Boy, what are you afraid of

    "Don''t worry, I''m busy." Lin tianbenzun came out, while other demons moved around the whole Tiandao gate.

    "Busy?" The elder was puzzled, and Lin Tian looked around in the air, "you Tiandao gate, known as the strongest immortal gate, so this defensive array should also be the strongest."

    When the elder heard this, he said proudly, "our array is very powerful."

    "Then am I not in?" Lin Tian laughs at him, and the elder hums, "who knows what devil way you came in?"

    "Then I''ll tell you."

    "I don''t need to know." The elder despised it, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "because I will break the battle."

    "Funny, you''ll break through?" Elder don''t think so, and other elders don''t take Lin Tian seriously.

    Lin Tian ignored his ridicule and said, "do you want to have a look?"

    "What are you looking at?" The elder was suspicious, and Lin Tian smiled, "the power of this array."

    After that, Lin Tian started the array, and those evil shadows had already transformed the array, so when he shot, a huge fireball in the air directly hit the group of people.

    There was a loud "boom". Some people reacted quickly and escaped, but the five Temple masters were not so lucky. They were hit on the spot and screamed one by one.

    When those elders appeared again, they scolded one by one, and the elder stared at Lin Tian, "boy, what have you done?"

    "I said, I know the array and how to use it." Lin Tian smiles at these people.

    The elders were shocked, but they still didn''t believe it. "Boy, you were just lucky."

    "Oh? Is it? Come back then. " Lin Tian smiled strangely, but this time it was a fire, arrow and rain, whew, and hit the group crazily.

    These people were scared and fled again, and the five Temple lords were tragically again, and finally screamed.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "elder, do you have fun dodging all the time?"

    Those elders came out, but they stared at Lin Tian as if they were going to eat people. Especially the elder glared angrily, "boy, I will let you die!"

    "Is it? Then come on, I''ll see how you can make me die! " Lin Tian smiles at the elder.

    Big long aging into a shadow, once to Da Lin Tian in front of, and drink, "dead."

    Who knows that Lin Tian is a ghost, and a ball of fire in the air is facing the area, and the elder''s goal is Lin Tian at the moment. Seeing the sudden fire, he is shocked and flies away.

 Chapter 2182 the ancestor of Yiming

    The other elders have been stunned and wonder what happened to the elder one after another. When the elder reappeared, he was already a little flustered, especially some hair and burn marks.

    "Damn it." The elder scolded again, and Lin Tian stood in front of them and said with a smile, "everyone, is this array powerful?"

    Those people were gnashing their teeth. They didn''t know what to do. Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "by the way, let me tell you something."

    "What is it?" An elder asked curiously, and Lin Tianxiao said, "that array has been transformed by me, so you can''t leave here."

    "Impossible!" Some people shouted, while others tried, while the elder was dignified.

    After a while, the elders who tried came back and said in a hurry, "elder, I really can''t go out."

    The elder looked ugly. "Boy, who are you?"

    "Who else did you ask me when you arrested me? Don''t you think it''s funny? " Lin Tian asked, and the elder hummed, "the sect leader asked us to catch them. How can I know who you are?"

    "Oh? What about your sect leader? Let him come out and talk to me. " Lin Tian smiled at the elder, and the elder stared, "the sect leader doesn''t care about you."

    "No time? Will they come out only when I''ve ruined this place? " Lin Tian smiles at these elders.

    The elder gave a white look, "do you want to destroy us? Naive! "

    "Oh? Do not believe it? Well, I''ll show you. " Lin Tian finished, smiled strangely, and then the array was controlled by Lin Tian again.

    Not only that, this array can also attack different elders at the same time, so that these elders can only dodge around.

    But Lin Tian changed his right hand and drew a pen. When these elders resisted the array, he drew a yoke and pointed at some elders who were not careful enough.

    The elder was suddenly shackled and shocked. But the immortal soul was pulled out by Lin Tian directly. The others were stunned.

    Lin Tian pulls the immortal soul, and then breaks it into the soul seal. He steals the memory of the other side and says with a smile, "it turns out that your sect leader is cultivating demons."

    "Boy, you, you take my memory?" The other side''s airway, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "how about seizing? Can you resist? "

    "You!"

    Lin Tian let the other side go and ordered, "come on, help me deal with other elders."

    The man was furious, but at the thought that he was under Lin Tian''s control, the anger disappeared in half, and the elder immediately announced to others, "don''t let him near."

    "Yes." Everyone was careful about Lin Tian and the elder who was controlled. However, Lin Tian continued to control the array, and then attacked from time to time.

    In this way, the elders one by one fell into Lin Tian''s hands, until only the last one was left, Lin Tian stared at the elder and said with a smile, "it''s just you."

    Only then did the elder find that all the people around were taken down by Lin Tian, who looked ugly. "Boy, you little man!"

    "Villain? This is your array, not mine. " Lin Tian laughs at the elder, but he is not willing to do it. He is angry and "just the same."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I don''t care if you are the same, but today, you have nowhere to hide."

    "Well, I don''t believe you can catch me."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, let''s see if this array lasts for a long time or you do."

    The elder looks ugly. After all, it''s very difficult to be on guard of the array and Lin Tian.

    But at the moment, he can only work hard.

    Time passed by a little, until half a day after the meeting, the elder was completely empty, even the pills were used up, and the array did not stop.

    Lin Tian laughed at him, "how about that? Is it exciting? "

    "Boy, you, don''t be crazy." The elder said angrily, but Lin Tian laughed and used the array again.

    The elder wanted to hide, but he couldn''t do it. He was hit on the spot. Then he had a chain reaction. The array hit him one by one, plus the siege of other elders.

    The elder finally fell to the ground, and Lin Tian took out a pen to lock his immortal soul, and said with a smile, "do you want to resist?"

    The elder stared at Lin Tian in horror, "who are you?"

    "Sooner or later, it will be known." Lin Tian said, and then he entered the soul seal, and stared at him and said, "lead the way."

    "Lead the way?" The elder opened tightly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "only you elder know where the sect leader is practicing, don''t you?"

    The elder looked at other people gloomily. Obviously, Lin Tian had seen all these people''s memories, so Lin Tian would know that he could find the sect leader.

    "Well, don''t look at it. I''ll read your memory, too." Lin Tian stared at him and said, while the elder was depressed and took Lin Tian to a hall.

    Then the elder took out a small stone and put it into a door of the hall. The door opened, and then a strong evil spirit was emitted.

    The elder then took Lin Tian and walked into it.

    Others wait outside until the door closes.

    Then those people began to talk about the origin of Lin Tian crazily, and the elder was depressed and led Lin Tian to move on.

    Lin Tian, however, stared at the strong evil spirit and asked, "why is there such a strong evil spirit?"

    "Well, I don''t know." The elder couldn''t help shaking his head, while Lin Tian was deep in thought, and the elder led Lin Tian to a hall and said, "Lord, it''s in this hall."

    Lin Tian looked around and didn''t see anyone until the elder called out, "sect leader."

    At this time, a shadow condenses in the dark and changes into a large virtual shadow, which emits a strong magic Qi.

    When the man saw Lin Tian, he immediately said angrily, "how did you bring him here?"

    "Lord, tiandaomen is occupied." The elder had no choice but to look at him, and the sect leader stared, "what?"

    But Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "it''s time for us to talk."

    "Who are you!" This Yiming ancestor''s airway, and Lin Tian stared at him and sneered, "who am I when you catch me?"

    "What do you have to do with those people?" That Yi Ming old ancestor glares way, and Lin Tian sneers, "I am their master and old ancestor."

    The ancestor of Yiming stared at Lin Tian and immediately warned, "it''s impossible."

    "Impossible? I think you know better than anyone, don''t you? " Lin Tianxiao looks at the ancestor of Yiming, but the elder is puzzled. He is more curious about who Lin Tian is and why his sect leader is on guard as soon as he hears the origin of Lin Tian.

    But the old ancestor of the Yi Ming said urgently, "you, ten thousand years ago, have already gone to the divine world. How can you appear here?"

    "Did you not know that I had returned to the world when you arrested me?" Lin Tian sneers, and the Yiming ancestor says, "I know, but you''re not so fast."

    "You don''t care how long it takes me to get to Xianwang. You just need to know that if you offend me, you won''t have a good end!"

 Chapter 2183 talking to that voice

    The Yiming ancestor''s temper gradually prevailed, while Lin Tian stared at the Yiming ancestor, "give me my people."

    However, the old ancestor Yiming resumed his expression, "I can''t give it to you."

    "Oh? Do you want me to take care of you? " Lin Tian stares at Yiming ancestor, and Yiming ancestor says coldly, "ten thousand years ago, I wanted to learn from you, but I haven''t had a chance. Today I have a chance to see you again. I''ll learn from you."

    Hearing that Lin Tian is Lin Di, the elder was shocked, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "so, you really don''t want to give me people?"

    "Yes."

    "I don''t need to be polite to you." Lin Tian unleashed countless ghosts, and the Yiming ancestor flashed different lights in his eyes. "You can even use the magic shadow technique. It seems that you are both immortal and demon

    "Don''t worry about my repair. As long as you know, I can clean you up easily!" When Lin Tian finished speaking, the shadows were destroyed.

    The Yiming ancestor immediately roared, then a strong breath burst out on him, and then he directly shot the elder and a bunch of magic shadows.

    "It seems that after your rebirth, you are not as powerful as ten thousand years ago."

    At this time, the whole space is full of sand, and the old ancestor of Yiming said coldly, "how, has it become sand?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian''s voice laughed there, and then there was more and more sand, and the ancestor of Yiming hummed, and directly hit countless palms to fly the sand, so that he didn''t have any sand around him, but also God airway, "Lin Di, this is your skill?"

    At this time, countless evil shadows appeared again, and virtual extinction faced the Yiming ancestor one by one.

    The ancestor of Yiming immediately threw out a magic weapon.

    See this magic weapon, turn into a shield, then surround oneself, make Lin Tian these empty exterminations all be resisted.

    "You have a thousand layers of soul defense armor." Lin Tian had some accidents. The ancestor of Yiming said proudly, "yes, fairyland, the first anti soul magic weapon."

    Lin Tian smiled, and the elder murmured to himself, "sect leader is really powerful."

    But at the next moment, Lin Tian waved his hand, and the shield of the other party flew to Lin Tian''s palm and turned into a armour.

    Seeing the ancestor of Yiming, he was very angry. "Boy, give it to me!"

    "It''s mine now." Lin Tian said, and then he put it away, while the elder took a breath, "this is taken away?"

    Yiming ancestor airway, "boy, I can''t spare you!"

    Finish saying, the ancestor of Yiming wants to move again, and there are still a bunch of magic shadows around him, condensing and destroying again.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I don''t know if you can resist without soul defense."

    Yiming''s ancestor said, "I''m not a fool."

    Finish saying, the ancestor of Yi Ming directly hit a group of magic fire.

    I saw that these flames were twining with the magic Qi, and the magic fire spread out and hit all the magic shadows directly.

    That Yi Ming old ancestor is very proud way, "see, I am very powerful."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian appears again, and the Yiming ancestor hums, "what else can you do besides dodge?"

    At this time, countless shadows spread, and all the shadows of Lin Tian cast their soul painting skills.

    In an instant, countless shackles entangled the Yiming ancestor. The Yiming ancestor was shocked and wanted to break away, but the immortal soul was fixed by death.

    The old ancestor of Yiming hummed, and his body immediately spread out and turned into countless virtual shadows, which were all around.

    "You have magic, and I have my separation." The ancestor of the Yi Ming split up into countless parts proudly.

    The elder was stunned. "How powerful."

    Lin Tian smiled there, and stared at Yiming''s ancestor and said, "your separation is useless to me."

    "Your shadow is of no use to me." That Yiming ancestor is crazy, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "is that right?"

    "Of course!"

    Lin Tian smiled, drew a soul skill directly, locked a separate body, and then pulled it to himself. The ancestor of the Yi Ming said proudly, "it''s just a separate body."

    Lin Tian smiled and let the ghost King walk through the body, while the Yiming ancestor looked suspicious, "what are you doing?"

    "Your separate body has your soul consciousness, and I can control you as long as I control it." Lin Tian laughs at the ancestor of Yiming.

    The ancestor Yiming didn''t believe it. He hummed, "do you want to control me? Don''t be naive! "

    "Oh? Do not believe it? Then you can see. " After Lin Tian finished, the body of the Yiming ancestor was out of control, and then Lin Tian pulled him step by step.

    This scared the ancestor of Yiming and made him anxious, "no, it''s impossible!"

    Maybe for a while, the ancestor of Yiming stood in front of Lin Tian and wanted to fight. But Lin Tian said to him, "stand up."

    Yiming ancestor did not move, glared at Lin Tian, "you."

    "Hand in the men."

    "No."

    Lin Tian stares, and the Yiming ancestor is in a hurry. "They are not here."

    "Where have you been?"

    "To the devil kingdom." The ancestor of Yiming opened tightly, and Lin Tian immediately stared, "what? To the devil kingdom? "

    "I was told that you will find it, so let me send them to the devil kingdom."

    Lin Tiandao, "who?"

    "I don''t know. It''s just a voice."

    Lin Tian immediately points his hand on the forehead of Yiming ancestor, and then sees that it''s the back airway of the voice, "Damn it."

    Not only that, Yiming ancestor also nervously took out a letter, "the man said, if you catch me, give this to you."

    "What?" Lin Tianning stressed that the Yiming ancestor didn''t understand it, just said, "only you can open it."

    Lin Tian looks at it. There is a seal on the envelope, which is not opened. When Lin Tian opens it, a picture appears.

    But there was only a white fog and a voice, and the voice said with a hoarse smile, "Lin Di, it''s not bad. It can kill all the gates of heaven."

    "Say, who are you."

    The other party laughed, "I won''t tell you about this problem."

    "And my men? What about Tianluo? " Lin Tian asks urgently, but the other party laughs, "this question, you have to find."

    "Don''t let me catch you, or I''ll make your life worse than death!" Lin Tian said angrily, and the man laughed, "Lin Di, aren''t you called the first man in the fairyland and the strongest man in the divine world? Then I ''ll see what you can do. "

    Lin Tian frowned. "Have you ever been to the gods?"

    "Why should I tell you?" That person doesn''t say, afraid of identity exposure, and Lin Tian guesses that the other party must have been to the god world, otherwise the other party won''t know that he is the strongest thing in the god world.

    Seeing Lin Tian meditating, he smiled again and said, "do you want to know where those of you sent to the devil kingdom?"

    "Where?" Lin Tian looks dignified. After all, it''s important to save people now.

 Chapter 2184 magic corridor

    The voice laughed at Lin Tian''s urgency. "I thought Lin Di was a ruthless man, but I didn''t expect that Lin Di was also a man of love and justice."

    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Tian is cold, and the voice says with a smile, "demon world, you should have been there."

    "Yes."

    "But the demon world ten thousand years ago is quite different from the one now."

    "What do you mean?" Lin Tianhu doubted, and the voice said with a smile, "once the devil Kingdom, like our fairy kingdom, all kinds of stars, but many years ago, all the stars of the devil kingdom were integrated into a new continent, called the devil Kingdom continent. However, all the same, they are still fighting for places, each for a camp, scattered."

    Lin Tianjing got up. "Star fusion?"

    "Yes, shocked?"

    Lin Tianning recovers. After all, it''s hard for God and man to merge the two planets. But how powerful is it to merge the whole planet of the devil kingdom. So Lin Tianning frowns, "what''s the matter?"

    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know, or I know some, and I won''t tell you." The other party laughed.

    "Now, don''t talk nonsense. Where are they?"

    "I left them in a small town. It''s up to them to survive."

    "What town?"

    "Devil Town, go to find it by yourself, but it depends on your own ability whether you can pass safely. After all, you are not the emperor Lin ten thousand years ago. You can go wherever you want!" When the other party finished, he laughed and the sealed letter disappeared.

    Lin Tian whispered to himself, "devil town?"

    The Yiming ancestor stared at Lin Tian carefully, "it has nothing to do with me."

    "It doesn''t matter? If it wasn''t for you, they would have been arrested? " Lin Tian stares at the ancestor of Yiming, who says, "what do you want?"

    "I will let you live, but life is not like death!" After Lin Tian finished, he took out his immortal soul directly, put it into the seal, and then use the soul devouring charm to destroy his immortal soul.

    The scream of the voice made the elder tremble with fear. Lin Tian put up his talisman and stared at the elder. "From today on, tiandaomen, I''ll give you orders. Do you know?"

    "Yes!" The elder was frightened and shivered. Lin Tian released Sha Yuan, the blue sword immortal and others one by one.

    I saw Lin Tian look at the crowd, "I''m going to leave the fairyland for a period of time, and this tiandaomen will be handed over to you, Shayuan."

    "Me?" Sha Yuan was stunned, and Lin Tianen said, "tiandaomen is now the first gate in the fairyland. You can change your name and reorganize other fairylands."

    "Ah? It''s so hard. " Shayuan is embarrassed. Lin Tian looks at the elder and says, "I''ll ask this elder to help you."

    The elder immediately said respectfully, "I will help you with all my strength."

    Shayuan had to promise, and Lin Tian let out the black widow and so on. At last, he took only two people, one was Nangong Yan and the other was the devil child.

    Then Lin Tian and the others left.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he had arrived at a planet full of magic gas, and there were many guards on the planet.

    These guards come from the immortal gate.

    The devil child doubts, "Uncle Lin, are we going to the devil kingdom?"

    Nangong Yan said, "big brother, shall we go to the devil kingdom?"

    Lin Tianen said the situation to them again, and Nangong Yan suddenly realized. As for the devil child, he said excitedly, "I can see my master again."

    "The magic of fire." Lin Tian is lost in thought, and the guards guarding the passage to the demon world come to check.

    "Who are you? Do you have a pass?" A guard asked, and Lin Tian asked, "what pass?"

    "Anyone who goes to the demon world here must have a pass issued by the mortal gate of the fairyland."

    "Fanmen? Where? " Lin Tianhu doubts, and then carefully check the memory of those people in the Tiandao gate, to know that there is a sect hidden in this fairyland.

    This sect, called Fanmen, although it looks ordinary, they issue the main passage passes to all walks of life.

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "Fanmen, is it related to that voice?"

    "Do you hear me?" The guard shouted, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "how can I get to the gate?"

    "How can I get to Fanmen? Of course. "

    "Declaration?"

    "Yes, apply to the ten immortal sect leaders, and then they will send the information to the designated place, and then the people there will send the information out. If they are approved, they will get a pass."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian scanned the memory of the Yiming ancestor and found that there was indeed such a process, but the procedure was very complicated, and it would take at least one year before and after.

    But Lin Tian worried about the safety of Tianbing, so he had to ignore this gate first, and said directly, "I don''t have a pass, and I can''t give you a pass."

    After that, Lin Tian is ready to take Nangong Yan and the Devil boy to go there. But those people are not willing to, they immediately stop Lin Tian.

    The guard said seriously, "if you ask for a pass, can''t you understand?"

    The Devil boy was angry. He took out the magic dragon gun directly, and then the devil gas came out. Those people were shocked immediately, "it''s the people of the devil kingdom."

    "Stop him!" Someone shouted even more.

    At the moment, these people stare at the devil child just as they see the devil. Lin Tian knows that the two realms of immortals and demons have always been irreconcilable. Some people have a lot of opinions about the man who practices the devil. So when he sees the devil child like this, he directly treats him as a person in the world of demons and takes him down.

    Nangong Yan directly released a bunch of bubbles one by one, trapped them there, and clapped his hands, "let you do it!"

    These people are furious, some people also roar, "you wait!"

    Nangong Yan ignored and looked at Lin Tian. "Big brother, let''s go."

    Lin Tianen then led them to a corridor in front of him, which is called the magic corridor.

    I saw Nangong Yan walking on it. Seeing the fairy and magic Qi flashing everywhere, she exclaimed, "big brother, it''s gorgeous."

    "When evil Qi collides with immortal Qi, it will produce purple fire, just like fireworks, so it is very beautiful." Lin Tianbian walks and laughs.

    After hearing this, Nangong Yan asked curiously, "how did this magic corridor come?"

    "Well, it''s said that many years ago, the immortal and the devil were allies, so they built this bridge, but later they broke up. However, there are still people from the immortal and the devil who communicate with each other. Therefore, there will be people at both ends of the corridor to guard and ensure that no one will go to each other."

    Nangong Yan wondered, "just blow up the bridge directly. What''s the trouble?"

    "Burst? Do you know how powerful this corridor is? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, but Nangong Yan didn''t understand. As for the magic boy on one side, he said, "my master said that even if countless immortals attack together, this corridor can''t be smashed."

    Lin Tianen said, "yes, the stones and arrays used in this corridor are very special, so it''s hard to smash them."

 Chapter 2185 magic armor beast

    Nangong Yan was dubious, so she began to try there and attack everywhere. However, Nangong Yan''s attack did not affect the corridor at all.

    The devil child smiled and said, "it''s useless."

    "Then come on." Nangong Yan refuses to accept, but she still stares at the devil child. The devil child is embarrassed and says, "I tried it too. It''s useless."

    Nangong Yan is satisfied. "Then you have so much nonsense."

    The devil child is embarrassed, but Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "let''s go."

    Two little boys, let''s go together.

    However, after walking for half a day, there are more and more magic Qi. Nangong Yan can only open a ball to let herself not be affected by these magic Qi, and at the same time, she looks around carefully.

    However, the devil child was very divine. "He''s going back to the devil Kingdom, and he''s fresh."

    "Don''t be complacent." Nangong Yandou airway, and the devil child is more ostentatious, and Lin Tian can''t help but look at the two little dolls, "you ah, young age, so love to fight?"

    "Big brother, he looked down on me first." Nangong Yan said gloomily, but the magic boy said, "I don''t have one."

    Lin Tiangang said something, and then doubted, "it seems that this magic corridor is not easy to walk."

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan is suspicious, and the magic child congeals and says, "it''s the magic armour beast."

    "Magic armor beast?" Nangong Yan doesn''t understand, but the magic child says, "in order to prevent the immortal from breaking into the world of magic, so the people of the world of magic, at the exit, put a bunch of magic armour beasts to stay here to prevent any immortal from approaching."

    Nangong Yan takes a breath. "Is it dangerous?"

    "At the beginning, I came here as a devil, so they didn''t embarrass me, but now, the immortal spirit you send out will disgust them." The devil child has an ugly look.

    Nangong Yan is in a hurry and looks at Lin Tian. "Big brother, now, what do we do?"

    "Go and have a look first." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Nangong Yan Ensheng has to follow Lin Tian in silence.

    About a moment later, the three men came to the front, and a big, armored man stood there.

    The Big Mac looks like a tiger, but there are turtle shells behind it. It seems strange.

    Not only that, the tiger also has black hair, and its eyes are on fire. Its tail is swung and swung. It has three tall people.

    "If you don''t want to die, go back!" The magic armour beast said directly, but Lin Tian stared at it and said with a smile, "I advise you to get out of the way, or you will regret it."

    "Regret? Then you see what''s next to me. " When the magic armor beast finished speaking, a pile of white bones were exposed around him.

    Only see those white bones are immortal''s bones, and that evil armour beast complacent way, "these, all are I eat leftover."

    When Lin Tian saw this, he asked curiously, "isn''t someone passing by recently?"

    "Recently? You dream. I haven''t seen anyone for years. " The beast of magic armor is crazy.

    Lin Tianhu asked, "how many years? Sure? "

    "Nonsense!"

    Lin Tian doesn''t believe it. He wants to take it down again. So Lin Tian takes out the ghost trap stick and leaps over it.

    "That demon armour beast hums a way," seek to die. "

    I saw this magic armour beast go out with an open mouth and a fire, intending to entangle Lin Tian. Lin Tian jumped and twinkled, left the spot, and reached the back of the magic armour beast.

    Under the trap skill, the beast immediately became weak, and under the trap stick of the devil Kingdom, the beast was frightened.

    Lin Tian took the opportunity to break into the ghost forest king, control his animal soul, and said to him, "don''t struggle, it''s useless."

    The beast was so scared that he said, "if you want to go, go!"

    "I don''t want to go now, but I want to ask you something."

    The beast was afraid. "What do you want to ask?"

    "Don''t worry, make a contract first." Lin Tian laughs at it, and the magic armour beast is shocked. "Really?"

    "Yes."

    The evil armour beast has no choice but to make a contract with Lin Tian. Then Lin Tian asks, "are you sure you haven''t seen anyone in the past few years?"

    "Yes, not one."

    Lin Tianhu asked, "how did they get ice that day?"

    "Your Excellency, I have said all that is to be said." The beast was in a hurry, but Lin Tian didn''t believe it, so he stole his memories one by one and checked them one by one.

    But in the past two years, no one has ever been here, which makes Lin Tian more dignified.

    Nangong Yan shouted, "big brother, what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian came down from the beast and said, "this guy, I haven''t seen anyone in the past two years."

    Nangong Yan didn''t know very well, and Lin Tian didn''t say much. He could only say to the beast, "lead the way."

    The beast immediately worried, "I lead the way?"

    "What? Any questions? "

    "My Lord, if I lead the way, I will be laughed at by other companions later, and will be picked up by the emissary who guards us."

    Lin Tian said, "Oh? Are you afraid of ridicule? "

    "This is the second, the main messenger."

    "Emissary?"

    "Yes, we are under the care of some people, and every year we change a group of people. If I take you out, it means that I am rebellious, they will run the poison beads in my body and detonate my animal Dan."

    Lin Tian came to the beast and said, "open your mouth."

    The magic armour animal doesn''t understand, "why?"

    "Just open your mouth."

    The magic armour beast opened his mouth, but Lin Tian forced the bead out one by one. As for the magic armour beast, when he saw the poison bead, he said excitedly, "yes, it is."

    "Without it, can we lead the way now?"

    "Yes!"

    The magic armour beast was very happy and hurried to lead the way. After a quarter of an hour, Lin Tian and others walked out of the magic corridor and came to a land full of magic Qi.

    Nangong Yan is here for the first time, so she looks around curiously and finds that there is no big difference between Nangong Yan and fairyland.

    But in a moment, a group of people dressed in black animal skin fell down with a whip in their hands. The leader also had a fire red mark on his forehead.

    "How did you bring the fairyland people here?" the man said gravely

    The magic armor beast gave birth to the divine airway, "I intend not to listen to you."

    "Don''t listen to me? Are you not afraid of the poison bead detonating? " The man said angrily, and the beast said proudly, "I''m not afraid. If you have the ability, you can come!"

    "Damn it." The other party immediately moved, but found that the beads seemed to be missing, which made the man doubt, "what about the beads?"

    "Taken out by this adult." The evil armour beast said proudly, and the man immediately stared at Lin Tian angrily, "who are you? Why can you take out the beads?"

    "Don''t get in my way." Lin Tian only said a few words, and then walked away from the side. Those people in the demon world were upset one by one. Someone said to the leader, "look, elder martial brother Lian, this guy dare to ignore us."

    "If you don''t ask me who I am, you dare to leave."

    "Who are you and what do you have to do with me?" Lin Tian still doesn''t care, but the man is completely annoyed and directly hits the whip.

 Chapter 2186 bandits blocking the way

    But the whip didn''t touch Lin Tian at all, so it flew back and hit the group of people, and they all shouted.

    Some people are still anxious to say, "what are you attacking us, elder martial brother Lian?"

    "It''s him, not me!" said the man with the fire mark on his forehead

    But who can believe? Some people say, "he''s only the four-star fairy king."

    "That''s right. You are all nine star fairy king. What can''t you do for him?"

    There was a murmur at the moment, and the man promised, "I''ll take care of them."

    Finish saying, this person is ready to fight again, who knows Nangong swallow breath sends out, nine star fairy king, and an idea, this person is wrapped by a ball, angry that person scolds, "let me go."

    Others were so scared that they hid one after another, and the Nangong Yan said, "are you still crazy?"

    "Me." What did the other party want to say, but seeing Nangong Yan so terrible, he immediately let out his anger and said, "I won''t stop, head office?"

    "Sorry!" Nangong Yan''s little ghost is big, and the man said gloomily, "OK, I''m sorry! All right? "

    Nangong Yan then gathered her strength and looked at Lin Tian. "Big brother, is that ok?"

    Lin Tian didn''t want to take care of him, but what did Lin Tian think of? He said to Nangong Yan, "take him."

    "Good." Nangong Yan once again caught him with a ball, and the man was depressed. "I said, I apologized. What else do you want?"

    "The elder brother said," if you are arrested, you must be arrested. " The Nangong Yan said firmly, and the man was in a hurry. "You are a dishonest girl liar."

    "What do you say?" Nangong Yan was upset, and the man was shocked. "OK, I won''t say it, but you have to tell us, what''s the matter?"

    Nangong Yan looks at Lin Tian. "Big brother, what can I do now?"

    Lin Tian walked up to the man and asked, "what''s your name?"

    "My name is Lian, Lian Chen."

    Lin Tian nodded and asked, "do you know magic town?"

    "Magic town?" That even dust doubts, but Lin Tian smiles to see him, "if you know, I will let you go, if not, I will abandon you."

    Lian Chen is in a hurry. "Let me think about it!"

    Until after a long time, Lian Chen immediately excitedly said, "I know!"

    "Oh? Is it far from here? "

    "Not far, within three days, make sure to get there!"

    "Three days?"

    "Yes, flying. After all, there''s no teleport in that town." That even dust is depressed way, and Lin Tianen after grace voice, release ghost spirit king.

    The ghost king passed through the ball, then entered his body, and soon took him down. But this Lian Chen did not understand, "what are you doing?"

    Lin Tian lets Nangong Yan withdraw the ball, and Lian Chen immediately steps back to prevent Nangong Yan from taking it down again, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "lead the way."

    "Lead the way?"

    "Yes, take us to devil town." Lin Tian stares at Lian Chen, who immediately says, "I''m not so full."

    Finish saying, this even dust a turn to want to slip away, but Lin Tian is evil smile, "go."

    Then Lianchen''s body was suddenly out of control, and then he walked in one direction and came to Lin Tian and others.

    Lian Chen is in a hurry. "Boy, what did you do to me?"

    "Your body no longer belongs to you, so you are obedient." Lin Tianbian said and laughed.

    Lian Chen is in a hurry. "Do you know who I am, boy? I am a man of twelve demons. "

    "Twelve demons?" Lin Tianhu stared at Lian Chen suspiciously, and he said, "yes, in the devil Kingdom, there are three supreme demons, twelve superior demons and thirty-six inferior demons. Do you understand?"

    "Oh? So, there are three supreme mages, Twelve Supreme mages and thirty-six subordinate mages? "

    "Yes, and I''m the master of the devil and the master of the fire. Do you know how powerful I am?" That Lian Chen Chueh said.

    Lin Tian murmured to himself, "ten thousand years ago, there were only nine of them, but now there are twelve of them. I haven''t heard of them before."

    "Hey, what do you mean you haven''t heard of it? We are very famous. " That even dust does not accept, but Lin Tian is lazy nonsense, "lead the way."

    "What? I am the fire god, belong to the twelve devil God God! Do you know what that means? As long as our clan gives us an order, the whole demon land will have to shake. "

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He is so angry that he looks at Nangong Yan as he walks. "Little girl, I tell you, what I said is true."

    Nangong Yan also ignored him, and even Chen was in a hurry, and he said to the people, "if you don''t believe it, you can go and find out."

    But Lin Tiansan ignored and continued to do his own work, and Lian Chen was going crazy, and he was still depressed. "Only a few days after he came to guard the passage, he was caught by the people of the fairyland. How humiliating it is to hear that."

    At the thought of this, Lian Chensheng can''t be loved, but his body is out of control. He has been leading the way, while others nearby have been talking about it and spreading the situation.

    When the people of huoshangzong heard that some people from the fairyland had infiltrated, and they had their people taken away, huoshangzong immediately sent people to look for them.

    ...

    about a day later, Lin Tian and other people walked in a small forest, but the evil spirit was still surging around, Nangong Yan was still talking with the Devil boy, but Lin Tian suddenly stopped.

    Lian Chen doesn''t understand, "why don''t you go?"

    "Here comes a guest." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Lian Chen doubted, "is there a guest coming? What a joke! "

    At this time, Lin Tian said to the dark, "here, why are you hiding?"

    Then a masked man appeared with his hands back and a white skull on his forehead.

    Lian Chen is frightened when he sees it

    "Good, good eyesight." The other party laughed, and Lian Chen became nervous, and said to Lin Tian, "boy, this kind of person is a famous bandit in the devil kingdom."

    The man said with a smile, "if you know I''m a bandit, you should hand over your things, and then you can go there."

    Even dust quickly took out some of his space bags, threw them aside, and then stammered, "it''s all here."

    "Coward." Nangong Yan despises the way, and Lianchen says gloomily, "little girl, in the devil Kingdom, the most important thing is to learn to protect yourself."

    "This is called self insurance?" Nangong Yan stares, but Lianchen refuses, "if you have the ability, don''t take it."

    "I will not only not take it, but also teach him a lesson." Nangong Yan hums, but Lian Chen laughs, "I didn''t scare you, but the ghost devil clan is one of the most powerful bandits in the devil kingdom."

    "So what." Nangong Yan doesn''t think so, but the person opposite is a little unhappy. "Little girl, do you want to pay? Or are you going to die here? "

    "I don''t pay, and I won''t die." That Nangong Yan hums a way, and the other side sneers, "good, have guts, but I will let you know, sometimes too guts, is not a good thing!"

 Chapter 2188 amiable martial uncle

    Pang Dong was a little upset when he heard about this place. "Everyone, to be honest, this place was originally under my control, but recently there have been a lot of demons in that place, making people panic, so it has been sealed. You can only see a lot of demons when you go there."

    "The devil?" Lian Chen was shocked, but Lin Tian frowned.

    Nangong Yan is curious, "what is the devil?"

    On one side, the devil child showed that "in our devil Kingdom, there is a kind of devil called" magic ". They are formed by people who lose themselves after practicing magic, and then change for special reasons. It can be said that walking dead and eating people''s accomplishments specially, so it''s similar to your people who practice immortality getting into the devil by fire, even worse than getting into the devil by fire."

    Nangong Yan is shocked. He looks at Lin Tian. "Big brother, they were ice sisters that day?"

    "Don''t worry. Let''s go." Lin Tian appeases, and Nan Gong Yan Ensheng, as for Pang Dong, wonders, "do you have friends there?"

    Nangong Yan said directly, "I have some elder sisters there."

    Pang Dong hesitated, "that''s not easy to do. After all, some time ago, almost all the people there were dead, and then the neighborhood had been sealed by some experts, so that no one could come near."

    "No, we must go and have a look." Nangong Yan is in a hurry, but Pang Dong is a little timid. "Little girl, don''t go to such a place."

    Lin Tian said directly, "is there a shortcut?"

    Pang Dong glanced at Lin Tian and found that Lin Tian was the weakest. She was only the queen of four-star immortals. She didn''t take Lin Tian seriously. "Yes, so what?"

    Lian Chen stares and says, "who told you to talk to adults like this?"

    "My lord? Which adult? " Pang Dong immediately became nervous and completely changed his appearance, and the Lian Chen said coldly, "you don''t care who he is, as long as he is my adult."

    "Yes, I see." Pang Dong nodded quickly.

    "Is there a shortcut?" Lian Chen asked, and Pang Dong nodded, "there is a transmission array in my mansion. You can get there in a moment."

    "Lead the way." Lian Chen shouts, and Pang Dongen hurries to lead the way.

    They all teased, "fat wax gourd, coward."

    The fat man ignored, but took Lin Tian and others to the transmission array of the mansion, and then arrived at another place. When he went out, he found that there was a fog everywhere.

    "Where is this?" Lian Chen asked suspiciously, and Pang Dong explained, "this is the outside of devil town."

    "Devil Town, how can there be such a strong devil spirit?" Lian Chen doesn''t understand, and Pang Dong says with a smile, "you don''t know. Our devil town is the most powerful place in my jurisdiction."

    "Oh? Which ghost force is in charge of your city? "

    "On fire." Pang Dong explained, and Lian Chen said, "take us to have a look."

    "Yes." Pang Dong is not willing to neglect and takes them straight ahead.

    After a while, they are blocked outside the boundary of a formation, and in this formation, there are a group of people with no eyes.

    From time to time, these people attack everywhere, sometimes attack their companions, or destroy everywhere.

    Nangong Yan took a breath when she saw this. "They are the devil."

    "Yes," replied the child

    Nangong Yan is in a hurry. "Big brother, that day ice elder sister they."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll go in and have a look." Finish saying, Lin Tian prepares to go in, and at this time a red light flashes, then a middle-aged man, and this middle-aged man cares, "everybody, don''t touch this array."

    When Lian Chen saw this man, he was shocked, "martial uncle?"

    "Lian Chen, it''s you?" The middle-aged man laughed, and Lian Chen said awkwardly, "uncle, why are you here?"

    "It''s not. Recently, there''s a devil haunting here. In order to find out and trap the devil haunting here, I''ve been sent to investigate." The man said with a smile, and Lian Chen said, "this is my friend."

    The middle-aged man nodded, but soon thought of something and asked, "it seems that you have been caught."

    "This." Lian Chen didn''t know how to answer, but Lin Tian said, "I caught it."

    The man immediately regained his composure. "Young man, he has no injustice or hatred with you. Why do you want to arrest him?"

    "Look at me, where are you from?"

    The man looked at several people in Lin Tian and was immediately surprised, "fairyland?"

    "Yes."

    "Then I see." The man soon understood, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "understood?"

    The man nodded and said, "my name is Anyan. If you want to let him go, I will help you if you need anything later."

    "Let him go, will you help me?" Lin Tian is curious and stares at an Yan. An Yan sighs, "since his master died, I''ve been watching him grow up, so he''s my relative."

    Hearing this, Lian Chen was a little embarrassed, while an Yan continued, "if you don''t want to, then you have to offer."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I will let him go, but I want to ask, what''s the situation in this now?"

    "Since the outbreak of the devil, we have sealed up this place as soon as possible, and then made an investigation."

    "What does it find?"

    "No one is alive. I don''t know what happened, let alone how these monsters came from." That an Yan a face helpless, but Lin Tianning heavy way, "then I go in to have a look."

    "Don''t, it''s dangerous." That an Yan warm reminder way, but Lin Tian said, "he, I can control, not to mention those devil."

    Anyan said in a hurry, "the devil is different. They are crazy and have infinite power. They can even reach the nine star Immortal Emperor, or even higher."

    Lin Tian said confidently, "don''t worry."

    Lin Tian finished, the whole person passed through the array, and that an Yan was shocked, "how can he pass through this array?"

    Pang Dong was puzzled. "I don''t know."

    But Lian Chen said, "martial uncle, he is not simple."

    "Don''t you know how to escape?" An Yan reminds a way, and that even dust is depressed, "I want to escape, also cannot escape."

    "Oh? What''s the matter? " An Yan was puzzled, while Lian Chen looked at Nangong Yan and magic child, and then looked at himself. "To be honest, I am the weakest in their eyes, and the adult can let me come back with an order at any time."

    "So powerful?" An Yan was half convinced, but Pang Dong was shocked and said, "look, those devil sneaks don''t attack him."

    Anyan hurriedly looks over and sees Lin Tian walking there. However, those devils dare not approach, as if they saw some terrible people.

    "What''s the matter?" An Yan is shocked, and even Chen is also dementia, "no way."

    "The devil child said," Uncle Lin, but very powerful

    Nanmiyan also agreed, "yes, my big brother, but invincible existence!"

    Invincible? Several people looked at each other, but Lin Tian''s performance was really frightening.

 Chapter 2189 star magic

    However, Lin Tian passed by these devils and entered the town. The reason why these devils dare not approach is that Lin Tian''s soul is very strong.

    Those demons, though losing themselves, have a natural instinct to be on guard. Once the soul appears, they will have fear.

    Lin Tian takes advantage of these evil fears and his soul deliberately releases a kind of majesty, which is called soul power.

    The spirit and power can only be achieved when they are strong enough to reach the spirit state, and Lin Tian can. Therefore, these demons feel Lin Tian''s spirit and power and are afraid to approach each other.

    In this way, Lin Tian easily entered the town. However, the town was damaged everywhere, and some places were dead people.

    Lin Tianning went on step by step, but worried, "they should be ok?"

    However, Lin Tian walked to the end of the town and spent most of the time. There was still no trace of Tian Bing and others. He looked like, "is it dead or is that guy killing me?"

    At this time, a sound of footsteps came, and Lin Tian turned around and saw a demon, with a strong red light shining on his body.

    "The Red Devils?" Lin Tian has some accidents, because in general, the devil''s Qi is emitted, and the devil''s Qi is black or purple black, but the higher level devil''s Qi is different.

    Among them, red is one star, orange is two stars, yellow is three stars, green is four stars, blue is five stars and blue is six stars.

    It''s said that the most powerful six-star devil is comparable to the powerful one.

    But even one star devil is comparable to a powerful devil emperor, and the star devil has its own consciousness, and even has the memory of being a devil.

    So in front of him, the devil said, "who are you? Why release the intimidating majesty. "

    Lin Tian knows the majesty. Although it has an impact on star level demons, they know how to judge. Especially when they see Lin Tianxiu as the king of talent, they dare to go forward and stare at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stared at him and said, "it doesn''t matter who I am. What''s important is, where are you from, why are you here, and how many people have you killed? Is there anyone I want. "

    "Where are we from? What''s your business?" That one star devil groaned, and Lin Tian had to stretch out his hand and gather a pen. But that one star devil did not care. "A broken pen, no big deal."

    "Broken pen? Wait, you''ll know it won''t break. " Lin Tian finished, and began to work, and then countless shackles, trapped this one star devil.

    The star devil was so frightened that he struggled wildly, but he couldn''t break free, and Lin Tian sucked it in.

    "Let go of me!" The other party went crazy, and Lin Tian said coldly, "I want your memory."

    "Go away!" Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to that star devil sneaking away. He put his hand on his forehead. Lin Tian found that the devil sneaking had only recently become a star devil sneaking away, so his previous memories were blank. Until he became a star devil sneaking away, he began to have memories.

    However, this memory only stays after becoming a star demon, so Lin Tian can only get part of the useful news.

    I saw Lin Tian scan these information one by one, and found a figure, that is, the current.

    However, the current was seriously injured, and a fierce battle with a group of devils was finally taken away by a two star devils.

    Then the two star devil never appeared again, and then the people of huoshangzong sent to encircle here.

    This made Lin Tian look ugly, and asked this one star devil, "where is that two star devil?"

    "Me."

    "Say it!" Lin Tian said coldly, and the one star devil explained, "in the devil mountain."

    "Why did he take that man?" Lin Tian asked, and that one star devil said he didn''t know. Lin Tianning got up again.

    "I don''t know." That one star devil is wronged, and Lin Tian has to take a deep breath and ask, "did you see these people?"

    After Lin Tian finished, he showed the pictures of Tianbing, huoqingqing and others one by one, and the star devil shook his head to show that he didn''t see them.

    Lin Tian wondered, "why is the current here and the others not?"

    This depressed Lin Tian, but now the only way to know what happened is to go to the mountain and save the water.

    So Lin Tian asked the one star devil, "what''s your name?"

    "I, my name is magic stone." That one star devil is timid, and Lin Tian blinks, "go, lead the way."

    The magic lacks the stone to dare not not not from, but walks to the array border, but is stopped by the array, therefore he said, "has the array."

    When Lin Tian took him out, an Yan and other people came from one side, especially when they saw the magic with red light flashing, everyone was scared.

    That even dust still stutters way, "this."

    Pang Dong''s fat body trembled even more. The devil child and Nangong Yan didn''t know what happened until Lin Tian said to Anyan, "I will take him out."

    Anyan was shocked. "Young master Lin, he is already a demon. It''s terrible. If he escapes from here, he will be in great trouble."

    But Lin Tian said, "don''t worry, he has been controlled by me. He will only listen to me and won''t go out to make trouble."

    "Here." Anyan hesitates, but Lin Tian doesn''t care whether the other party agrees or not, takes him directly and goes out, and says to the devil child and Nangong Yan, "let''s go."

    The two were gracious, but Lin Tian said to him, "OK, you''re free. Don''t follow us."

    Lian Chen suddenly doesn''t get used to it, but an Yan asks curiously, "where are you going to take this devil, young master Lin?"

    "I''m going to the Moulin mountains." When Lin Tian said this, an Yan was scared to fall.

    That even dust is more nervous, "adult, are you kidding the shore?"

    "Are you kidding? Why? " Lin Tian was not joking, but Lian Chenning said, "there are all kinds of mountains in the mountain range of devil''s way, and even the people in the main gate dare not step in."

    Lin Tian said confidently, "that''s you, not me."

    Anyan didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy and asked, "I don''t know why Mr. Lin wants to go there?"

    "My apprentice was caught." When Lin Tian said this, an Yan and others looked at Lin Tian in surprise, but Lin Tian didn''t want to talk nonsense, and looked directly at the magic stone, "lead the way."

    Magic lack of stone answered and led the three people to leave, while Lian Chen stared at Lin Tian''s back for a long time and said, "martial uncle, they are really not simple."

    "What do you know about Mr. Lin?" Anyan suddenly asked curiously, and Lianchen exclaimed, "he is very terrible and unfathomable."

    "Unfathomable? But he''s a four-star fairy king

    "Martial uncle, I want to tell you that you must not be confused by his appearance. He is very terrible, especially those two children, who are comparable to the nine star Immortal Emperor and even more powerful." Lin Tian was immediately flattered by Lian Chen.

 Chapter 2190 follow up

    "An Yan is dubious," is it so powerful

    "Martial uncle, what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, ask this fat wax gourd. Are those two people in the city, have they killed our clan and the ghost demon clan?"

    Pang Dong nodded wildly, "yes, it''s terrible. Those two children are so powerful!"

    Anyan began to believe, "that young master Lin can go in and out of the array at will, and even make the devil dare not come near. With this skill, he is very good. Besides, there are two terrible children."

    "Martial uncle, hurry to communicate with zongmen, and let them stop looking for things, or they won''t know how to die at that time." That even dust suddenly thought of what kind of say.

    Anyan said, "OK, I''ll talk to the Lord."

    Finish saying, an Yan takes out the tone stone, after a while, he is dignified, and that even dust does not understand a way, "martial uncle, what''s the matter?"

    "The patriarch wanted to see him. He seemed to appreciate him very much and wanted to win him over." That an Yan is embarrassed way, and connect dust to pour a breath, "pull him?"

    "Yes."

    "I don''t think so." Lian Chen shook his head, and an Yan frowned, "look what he needs, maybe we can help him, then he may stand here."

    "Martial uncle, this one."

    "Let''s go." That an Yan had a plan, immediately said to this Lian Chen, and Lian Chen doubted, "what about the devil here?"

    "I''m trapped anyway, just leave it to Pang Chengzhu." That an Yan finish saying, took Lian Chen to leave.

    Pang Dong was immediately blinded. "I am everything."

    ...

    several people in Lin Tian have left, and Nangong Yan is curious to ask, "big brother, why do we go to the mountain of magic?"

    Lin Tian said things a little more simply, and the Nangong Yan said in a hurry, "did you see Tian''s sisters?"

    "I haven''t found it for the time being, so I need to find the current and ask what''s going on." Lin Tian explained that Yan Ming of Nangong nodded.

    But the devil child said, "Uncle Lin, I heard my master said that the mountain range of the devil kingdom is one of the most terrible mountains in the devil kingdom. Once you enter, it is very difficult to get out. Are you sure you want to enter?"

    "Wherever my apprentice is, I will go anyway." Lin Tian laughs at the devil child, and the devil child says, "where is uncle Lin, I will go."

    Lin Tian smiled and said nothing more, while the devil was depressed and led the way.

    Nangong Yan is curious, "big brother, he didn''t lose himself, didn''t he realize it?"

    "When you reach a certain level, you will change color. For example, he is now red and a star. Then he will have his own memory, but it is the memory after becoming a devil. The previous memory is empty."

    Nangong Yan said in a voice, "it turns out that the devil has stars and can control himself with memory. Why hasn''t anyone subdued them?"

    "It''s hard for the devil to surrender, and they have a nature, that is to see human beings and want to kill that person. Therefore, the people of the devil kingdom will not leave them by their side. Maybe they will kill you at the next moment."

    "Then will he suddenly attack us?" Nangong Yan was shocked at once, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "he has been completely subdued by me, and there will be no such possibility."

    Nangong Yan was relieved, but the devil child laughed, "coward."

    Nangong Yan is not convinced, but also Tucao Dao, "you are a coward."

    The devil child continued to tease, and at this time an Yan came with Lian Chen.

    Nangong Yan and the devil child are curious about what these two people are doing. As for Lin Tianbian, he said, "what are you doing?"

    Anyan didn''t know how to open his mouth, so he signaled to Lianchen, "you''d better come."

    "That''s not good."

    "What''s wrong? Hurry up. " An Yan ordered, and Lian Chen was embarrassed. "That, my Lord, our patriarch wants to see you, and he also wants to hold you together."

    Lian Chen is so direct that Nangong Yan can''t help saying, "I think you''d better give up."

    "Why?"

    "My elder brother is used to freedom, and he is so skilled. If you really want to join any force, it''s better to build a force yourself!" Nangong Yan explained.

    Lian Chen is embarrassed at once, and that an Yan says quickly, "as long as you join us, you can use whatever resources and people you want."

    Even Chen thought this was good, so he said, "yes, all resources, adults, can be used."

    Nangong Yan replied, "big brother is not rare!"

    This words, let two people be embarrassed, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "join you? Fight for you? Competing for places? Or as a protector of the clan? "

    Anyan and Yan are more embarrassed when they hear this, but Lianchen says, "in order to show our sincerity, wherever adults go, we will go!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m going to do my own business in the devil mountain range. If you have the courage, you''ll follow me all the time."

    These two people immediately facial expression changed, but Nangong Yan says with a smile, "dare not?"

    Anyan hesitated, "I, let''s go out of the mountains."

    "That''s right. We''ll wait outside the mountains."

    "No sincerity." Nangong Yan said, regardless of them, but continue to run, as for the two Anyan people are dead skin Lai face follow.

    "Martial uncle, shall we do this?" Lian Chen asked, and an Yan said, "no way, the patriarch has an order, we can only follow him until he wants to join us."

    "But he''s going to the mountains."

    "Well, let''s see." Anyan really didn''t know what to say. As for Lian Chen, he sighed, "let''s talk with him first."

    Only to see these two people continue to follow, until a few days later, they came to a mountain outside.

    Even so, outside the mountains, you can see some non star demons walking around like ghosts.

    When they sensed people, they immediately showed greedy look one by one, hoping to eat everyone down.

    Anyan and Lianchen are shocked, but one star devil sneaks out of the stone and makes a strange sound. Those devil sneaks back as if they saw the king.

    Lin Tian continues to let the devil lack the stone to lead the way, but a little way away, the devil lack the stone to stop, and said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, go in here, it''s the devil''s mountain range, there will be many powerful devil''s ways, I''m afraid I can''t control it."

    "You don''t have to control it. Just take me to find the two star devil." Lin Tian said coldly.

    "Well then." The devil was helpless, so he had to move on, while Lian Chen shouted, "Sir, we are waiting for you outside."

    An Yan also said with an embarrassed smile, "wait for you."

    Nangong Yan despised and said, "it''s really timid to say that you are timid."

    They are very embarrassed, but they are helpless. They can only slowly watch Lin Tian and others disappear there.

 Chapter 2191 no recognition

    "Martial uncle, if he dies in it, I''m finished." What does Lian Chen suddenly think of? He looks ugly.

    "Oh? Why? " This an Yan hundred cannot think of its solution, but that even dust sighs, "you have no idea, he has made a mark on my soul, as long as he dies, I will die!"

    "So powerful?" Anyan is a little surprised, and even looks at Lian Chen strangely. Lian Chen is helpless and says, "come on, wait."

    Anyan''s face is heavy.

    ...

    in the valley, Lin Tian and others met a group of demons, and those demons were not star level, so they dare not approach.

    Magic lack of stone, then quietly lead the way, until a while, gradually appeared another star magic.

    These devil sneaks, the devil lacks the stone and Lin Tian and so on the way to block, but that devil lacks the stone congeals the way, "you, had better get out of the way."

    "I said, devil lacks stone. Are you tired of bringing outsiders here?" Some people asked, others said, "magic lack of stone, you get out of the way, I will kill them."

    At the moment, these people, one by one, were very angry, and wished to kill Lin Tian and others.

    Magic lack stone knows that the biggest characteristic of magic is that he likes killing people. At the moment, these magic men are like this, so he glared, "I advise you not to have this idea, or you will regret it."

    But these devil sneaks don''t believe, even one by one rush past, wish to tear up Lin Tian and others.

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s spirit and power are open, and the shadows are scattered, and they are all fighting against these evil spirits.

    These impulsive devil sneaks, one by one is beaten seriously on the spot, then glares at Lin Tian.

    Then the devil retreated step by step, and the devil sighed, "I''ve said it all, it''s useless, but don''t you believe it?"

    "Shut up!" Some of them roared, some of them stared at the stone. "You''re done!"

    The devil lacks stone to know to bring the human here, will not have the good end, but now he already was used to, even said, "anyway, you don''t provoke him."

    These people are covetous, but the devil lacks the stone to ask, "the green adult?"

    "Lord Qing? What are you looking for him for? " Some people took a white look, and came to the airway very much, but magic lack stone explained, "Lord green, caught a person, I want to find him."

    "That man?" There is a sudden realization of the devil, and the devil lacks the stone to excite a way, "right!"

    "But why should I tell you?" That devil is very proud, and other devil is also happy way, "yes, why to tell you."

    Then these devils stay away one by one, don''t want to be attacked by Lin Tian, but sometimes they laugh in the distance.

    "You, you!" he said

    "Come on, deal with us!" Some evil sneakers laugh deliberately, even stay away from Lin Tian and others to prevent being caught by Lin Tian.

    But these demons, how did not expect, Lin Tian''s shadow spread, and then these shadows are all condensed pen.

    At the next moment, all the one star demons were pulled to Lin Tian''s body, and the one with the lack of stone was so refreshing that he said proudly, "I''ve said it all, don''t be crazy, are you ok now?"

    Those devil sneaks up in a rage, but Lin Tian says coldly, "say, where is that two star devil sneak!"

    "No!" These guys all spoke in unison, and Lin Tian directly released the ghost king.

    The ghost kings passed through one after another, and Lin Tian said coldly, "say?"

    These devil sneaks don''t say, even wish to kill Lin Tian, and Lin Tian cold eyes way, "unexpectedly so, then I don''t have to be polite."

    I saw Lin Tian enter the soul seal one by one, and soon all these magical memories were extracted by Lin Tian.

    Those devil sneaks know how terrible Lin Tian is. So some devil sneaks to live and say, "I''ll take it, I''ll take it!"

    There is also a devil said, "Lord green, in front of a small cave."

    "Lead the way!" Lin Tian glances coldly, and these one star devil sneaks to lead the way, while Lin Tian and others follow.

    After a while, these one star devil sneaks, came to a hole, and pointed to that hole.

    However, magic lack Stone said to Lin Tian, "Sir, be careful. This hole is magic cave. It has powerful magic Qi. It''s easy to die if you don''t practice magic. There are magic mines in it. Those magic stones will invade the mind and affect the soul of ordinary people."

    Lin Tian said, "let''s go."

    Those evil sneakers had to lead the way. Until a while later, Nangong Yan had a little difficulty in breathing and even had hallucinations. "Elder brother, how can I see shadows everywhere?"

    Lin Tianjing got up and hurriedly took her by the hand. "There''s magic stone here, it''s easy to affect your mind."

    "Mind?"

    "It''s your immortal soul and your consciousness." Lin Tian said, and the Nangong Yan said, "it''s much better now."

    "Yes." Lin Tian continued to pull, and divided the shadow, intending to explore the road in front, who knows that the shadow will disappear as soon as it comes out.

    "It seems that the magic stone here is so powerful that the shadow can''t do it directly." The forest sky sighed.

    Those devil sneaks but don''t know what Lin Tian thinks. They can only continue to lead the way. Nangong Yan feels that it''s not easy and then congeals and says, "big brother, let me go to your space."

    "All right." Lin Tian had to put Nangong Yan in the ghost book to resist all these influences, but the devil child was ok, because he was a demon body, not affected by anything.

    Lin Tian continues to move on, until after a while, they come to the cave, just to see two magic sneakers flashing orange light drinking.

    These are two two evil spirits. When they saw Lin Tian and others, they immediately got on guard. Especially a man with a black beard shouted, "what are you doing?"

    The devil lacks stone to Lin Tian to say, "he is that green adult, green Hu."

    Qinghu didn''t know what the devil was doing, but he still stared and said, "what can I ask you? Dumb one by one? "

    The devil did not dare to say anything, but Qinghu was angry. As for the other two-star devil on the edge of Qinghu, he wondered, "brother Qinghu, what''s the matter with these guys?"

    "How do I know?" Qinghu is depressed, but Lin Tian stares at Qinghu. "Did you catch someone here before?"

    "Who are you? Did I catch someone? What''s the matter with you? " Green Hu glared, and Lin Tian deliberately released the breath.

    "Fairy king? Are you from fairyland This green Hu immediately laughs at, and another two-star devil surreptitiously doubts, "the fairy king is here, is not affected?"

    Whether Lin Tian is affected or not, Qing Hu can continue to despise Lin Tian. Lin Tian asks, "who is that?"

    "You mean that guy? I''m really sorry! He has been killed by me. " The green Hu laughed.

    As soon as Lin Tian''s momentum opened, his eyes blinked. Four star Immortal King, plus the fire immortal throne, and the light magic blessing, directly beat out a palm technique.

    That paw hit the green beard on the spot.

 Chapter 2192 this is the end

    Another two-star devil hasn''t responded yet. Lin Tian hits several more palms. The green Hu can''t even climb up. He is seriously injured to the end.

    Those one star demons are confused one by one, and the green beard stutters with blood, "I, I didn''t kill him!"

    Lin Tian''s anger weakened a little bit, and he stared at Qinghu coldly, "where is it?"

    "I, I give it to gulotan."

    "Who is gulotan?"

    "He''s the three star devil. He''s in charge of our two star devil." The green Hu stammered, and Lin Tian waved his hand to release the ghost king.

    The green Hu immediately stood up and came to Lin Tian with serious injury. Lin Tian entered the soul seal. After looking at his memory, he blinked, "so, he instructed you to go to that town, and then you went there to catch people?"

    "Yes, yes." The green beard stuttered, and Lin Tian said coldly, "lead the way."

    Green Hu looks ugly, even if he takes a step, he spits blood in his mouth, while another two-star devil stands there, dare not move, but his heart is frightened, "this, who, how can it be so terrible?"

    As for the other one, they can only follow in silence until they come out of the cave and start to go to the deep part of the mountain.

    There are more and more demons around. There are one star and two star demons, but they all don''t understand what''s wrong with the green Hu. Why is he still walking with all his blood.

    However, Lin Tian and the Devil boy are two human beings. They are attracted by some devil sneakers. Those devil sneakers come forward and plan to stop them.

    One of them is a big snake with purple eyes. It looks fierce.

    Green Hu sees him depressed way, "old snake, can you stop playing?"

    "We don''t welcome outsiders here. You should know," said the big old snake

    Of course, Qinghu knows, but at the moment, he is helpless. "Just get out of the way."

    "My pet wants to eat people." With that, the old snake stroked the snake and was very happy.

    Then the snake suddenly grew bigger. Then it opened its mouth and rushed to Lin Tian. However, Lin Tian was shocked by the green beard. As for Lin Tian, he beat the trapped beast out with a stick and beat the snake away.

    Those demons were frightened, and the old snake saw his pet was so hit and fly, a burst of anger, "dare to hurt my pet?"

    "Don''t mess with me, or the next moment will be you!"

    The devil did not expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, so someone said, "old snake, repair him well."

    "Yes, it''s just a fairy king. I dare to be crazy in front of us."

    "Don''t he know it''s the magic mountain range? Don''t you know this is one of the most terrible mountains in the devil kingdom? "

    One by one, those evil spirits are more arrogant, while Qinghu is depressed. "I say old snake, I advise you not to look for death, or you will regret it."

    Hearing this, the old snake not only didn''t take it seriously, but also said, "just him? I''m still afraid of him? "

    "Anyway, I said everything." Qinghu kindly reminded him that the old snake didn''t care. He looked at his pet and said, "anyway, I''m going to kill him today."

    After that, the fire on the old snake flickered, and then moved quickly to Lin Tian. As a result, the old snake stepped back a few steps in a row as soon as Lin Tianxian opened his hand and beat it out.

    Everyone was confused, and Lin Tian went over step by step. The old snake was afraid, "I, I will not kill you."

    "I told you just now, don''t mess with me, but you still mess with me, so I''m sorry."

    Lin Tian finishes saying that, the immortal throne opens, starts to devour each other''s fire department magic lattice directly.

    I saw that the cultivation in the other party''s body began to decrease dramatically, which made all the people in the audience confused and couldn''t even believe that it was true.

    "Now, what''s going on?"

    "Can he do nothing?"

    "No, and in a blink of an eye." Those demons are scared, and they hurriedly stay away from Lin Tian.

    Qinghu and others are glad that Lin Tian didn''t make them useless. In fact, Lin Tian didn''t make them obsolete because few of them were made of fire, so Lin Tian didn''t bother to absorb their strength.

    In addition, these two evil talents are not as powerful as a nine star Immortal Emperor, so it''s useless to absorb more.

    But everyone was afraid, and Lin Tian looked at Qinghu, "continue to lead the way."

    "Yes." After this disturbance, the green Hu dared not stop, and stared at Lin Tianen''s voice in horror, and began to lead the way there.

    But things here soon opened up, and in a stone room, a three-star devil with a yellow light was practicing there.

    But for a while, there was a report from the devil, "old man, it''s not good."

    "What''s the matter?" The man opened his eyes, and the devil reported the story. The man immediately got up and went outside. A divine sense looked out.

    "It''s true." So the three-star devil quickly turned around and disappeared. When Lin Tian and others came here, they saw an empty room.

    "That green Hu is urgent way," how can no longer

    "You''re not lying to me, are you?" Lin Tian stared at him, and the green Hu hurriedly said, "really, he''s a three-star devil. He''s stationed here, specially complicating us."

    Lin Tianze looked around and found that there was a two-star devil sneaking around. Then he stared at him and said, "come here."

    The two-star devil said uneasily, "what''s the matter, what''s the matter?"

    "Do you know where the three star devil is?"

    "I, I said, will you not kill me?" The two star devil was nervous and asked. After Lin Tianen''s voice, the devil explained, "I, I just came to inform you. After hearing this, the old man left immediately."

    "A tip off?"

    The man nods awkwardly, and Lin Tianning recovers, "in which direction?"

    "Here, north."

    Lin Tian looks at the north side, then picks up his mood and prepares to let this green Hu lead the way, while that green Hu tightens and says, "my Lord, this north side, I can''t go."

    "Why not?"

    "To the north, it''s swampy everywhere, and it can''t fly." That green Hu tightly opens a way, but Lin Tian doesn''t care these, "you just lead the way."

    Green Hu dare not not not from, can only lead the way silently, until a moment, came to the north of a swamp, and in this swamp, is a piece of black soil, as well as the evil spirit emanating everywhere.

    Seeing this, the demons were very rebellious. They obviously didn''t like this place, but Lin Tian said coldly, "are you coming out?"

    The other side didn''t speak, but Lin Tian said, "you think you hide here, I can''t find you?"

    The man didn''t say a word, but Lin Tian closed his eyes, used space peeping and soon found out the hiding place of the other party.

    Then Lin Tian took out a fairy stone and hit it directly. There was a shadow immediately, standing on a small stone on the swamp.

 Chapter 2193 no advice

    Three star devil sneaks, ancient Luo day, his body yellow light flashes, the corner of the mouth evil smile, "good, let you find this."

    "You know me?" Lin Tian is a little surprised and stares at this ancient Luo Tian, and the ancient Luo Tian says, "the adult said that there is a man from the fairyland who will come here, and that man, although he looks like the king of fairies, has good skills, so I heard that you are coming, so I came here quickly to make sure that I can defeat you."

    "My lord? It won''t be that voice again. " Lin Tian murmurs to himself, and this ancient Luo Tian looks at Lin Tian strangely, "how about that? Scared? "

    Lin Tian then regained his mind. "What about the people you have captured?"

    "Why tell you?" That ancient Luo Tian complains, but Lin Tian is cold, "you still have a chance now, if I do, you have no chance to repent."

    "You''re crazy, boy, but I like it." This ancient Luotian is very proud, and Lin Tian blinks and waves with cold eyes. The stone at the foot of the other party is controlled by Lin Tian and moves directly.

    That ancient Luo Tian''s smile solidified, and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, you!"

    Those devil sneaks are shocked, some don''t dare to set the channel, "here."

    Qinghu muttered to himself, "what a terrible guy."

    Lin Tian''s right hand also extended a pen at this time. The ancient Luo Tian was on the swamp, unable to leap. He could only stare at Lin Tian and scold him, "stop it, boy!"

    At this time, countless shackles hit the ancient Luo Tian. The ancient Luo Tian was scared and could only say, "I''ll fight with you!"

    Finish saying, this ancient Luo day takes out a Dan medicine, throw to this swamp, "boom" a loud noise, next moment, swamp is fire.

    Lin Tian''s attack was also blocked by a strong force, while that ancient Roman sky jumped into the Fire Swamp.

    Those devil sneaks all looked stupefied, but that ancient Luo Tian hides in the dark place, "boy, this swamp is very magical."

    "If you dare to go in, I dare not?"

    "Then you come!" That ancient Luo Tian laughs wildly, but Lin Tian randomly throws a piece of fairy stone on the swamp, and then the whole person floats over lightly, and controls the fairy stone, and rushes into the fire.

    Everyone looked silly, especially those flames around Lin Tian, but there was no harm to Lin Tian, and those people looked surprised one by one.

    Seeing Lin Tian rush into the fire, Gu Luotian laughs, "boy, you''ve been cheated."

    At this time, there is a change in the swamp, and suddenly a vortex appears, directly sucking the forest into it, and the speed is very fast.

    Not only that, there is a magic stone under the swamp, which makes the shadow of Lin Tian unable to be exerted at all, so it is sucked into the bottom.

    When Lin Tian calmed down again, he was trapped in a transparent cover, and the ancient Luo Tian smiled around the cover and said, "this swamp, in everyone''s eyes, is a terrible place. In fact, it has been transformed, but not many people know it."

    Lin Tian stared at the cover, and then looked out at gulotan and said, "do you think this can easily trap me?"

    "Boy, I didn''t scare you, this cover, but it''s terrible." The ancient heaven threatened.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. "Then you can watch it."

    After that, Lin Tian put his hand on the hood, and then the hood was shining brightly. But gulaotian said proudly, "don''t try. It''s useless. This place is the same even if you immortal emperors come."

    But the next moment, the cover suddenly disappeared, as if it had been smashed, and the ancient Luo Tian stared at Lin Tian like a monster, "you."

    "Me, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian looks at the ancient Luo Tian coldly, but the ancient Luo Tian is frightened and wants to escape.

    The throne of Lin Tianxian opens, the light system enchants, and a palm skill is hit directly. The target is Gu Luotian.

    That ancient Luo Tian is hit to fly on the spot.

    When Lin Tian came to gulaotian, the gulaotian retreated, "you, you monster!"

    Lin Tian sends out the ghost king to pass through the ancient Luotian, and the ancient Luotian is shocked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Don''t say that you are three-star devil, you are six-star devil. I dare to fight." Lin Tian did not take him seriously at all, and that ancient Luo Tian all sorts of panic.

    Lin Tian asked, "say, people!"

    Gulotan trembled. "It''s up to the devil king."

    "The devil king?"

    "Yes, there is a king in the magic mountain. He is a six-star devil, but he is better than the general six-star devil." The ancient Luo Tian was frightened, while Lin Tian asked, "who is it that you caught him?"

    "Voice, a voice." That ancient Luo Tian pointed to the head, but Lin Tian entered the soul seal, and found that it was the voice, and then his brow furrowed, "this guy, who is it?"

    Gulatian didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but he was timid and said, "I''ve said everything."

    Lin Tian asked back, "don''t you see the other two women besides that man?"

    "Woman? No, I saw only one man, so I brought him here and gave him to the king of magic according to the adult''s orders. "

    Lin Tian looks ugly. "Isn''t Tian Bing and Huo Qingqing together?"

    But at the thought of this, Lin Tian knew that he was completely led away at the moment.

    But Lin Tian was curious about this man, why he wanted to give the water to the devil king, so Lin Tian said to the ancient man, "take me to find the devil king."

    "Ah."

    "Ah what?" Lin Tian glared at him, and the ancient Luo Tian said, "the king of the devil killed people. I put the man in his nest, and the man disappeared. I think he should be dead."

    "If he dies, I will make your life worse than death!" Lin Tian stares at Gu Luotian.

    Gulaotian was trembling, even his soul was trembling, and Lin Tian said coldly, "are you still going?"

    Gulotan immediately led Lintian out of the swamp and out of a nearby jungle.

    Lin Tian calls the Devil boy in the distance, and the Devil boy immediately rejoices in the past. When other people see Lin Tian and Gu Luotian coming out from another place, they are stunned.

    Some people don''t dare to channel, "they came out of there?"

    "How could it be?"

    "No, the swamp can''t come out without going in."

    We also want to know about this problem. Lin Tian asks Gu Luotian to lead the way, and those demons wonder where Gu Luotian is going.

    When Gu Luotian took Lin Tian and others to a place where nothing could be done, everyone was shocked, especially some of the devil said, "isn''t this the way to the devil king?"

    "Not really."

    Everyone was puzzled, and that ancient Luo Tian began to be timid, and even after walking a few steps, he said, "my Lord, I left him out here."

    "Continue to lead the way." Lin Tian let Gu Luotian continue to lead the way, and Gu Luotian began to panic, and even hurried, "my Lord, I don''t want to die."

    "Don''t want to die? Did you ever think of such a day when you left him here? "

 Chapter 2194 the skeleton

    Gu Luotian was so worried that he even shivered and said, "my Lord, I''m wrong. Please forgive me."

    "Lead the way!" Lin Tian didn''t want to listen to his nonsense any more, but that ancient Luo Tian had no choice but to move forward. The demons who were watching nearby didn''t dare to approach, so they could only watch silently in the distance.

    After a while, Lin Tian and others disappeared in the desolate mountain. At last, they could not see the divine sense, so they could only talk about it.

    Now Lin Tian, who has entered this strange mountain area, finds that his divine sense cannot be used. He can only rely on the naked eye to ask, "this devil king, do you come out at ordinary times?"

    "No, not out." That ancient Luo Tian looks around tightly and says, but Lin Tian asks after listening, "so, you don''t know what the other side looks like?"

    "Yes," said the ancient voice

    "And what is his character?"

    "It''s said that he''s very fierce and has a strong smell of blood. His eyes will turn red and his body will grow strange hair, just like a savage."

    "Oh? Hearsay? Has anyone seen it? " Lin Tian asked, and the ancient Luo Tian said awkwardly, "this, see people, are dead."

    Lin Tian can''t help but let him lead the way, while this ancient Luo Tian can only lead the way.

    About a moment later, the three saw a figure in front of them, and the ancient Roman immediately trembled with fear, "what is that?"

    Lin Tian saw that he was an old man, and his feet were hurt. Now he was dressing up his wounds.

    "It''s a wounded six-star devil." Lin Tian explains, and that ancient Luo Tian Hu doubts, "are you sure it''s not the devil king?"

    "Don''t you say that the devil king is very fierce, and has hair?" That Lin Tian asked, and that ancient Luo Tian Oh sound, "also right."

    At this time, the old man turned his head and looked at the three people in Lin Tian. He immediately said, "hurry up, or the devil king will eat you."

    Ancient Luo Tian immediately startled, "devil, where is the devil king?"

    "He was after me just now. If I hadn''t run fast, I would have been eaten by him." The old man said gloomily.

    Gulaotian took a breath after hearing this, but Lintian walked over and stared at the old man and asked, "what does the king look like?"

    "It''s terrifying. It''s hairy, and it''s shining with blood, and it''s full of terrifying teeth, and even hands and claws. That''s what scraped my leg."

    The old man said, pointing to his black, bleeding thigh.

    "It''s really scary," he said

    "No, I would have died if I hadn''t run fast." The old man sighed, but Lin Tian asked, "where is he?"

    "What? Are you looking for the devil king? " The old man asked strangely, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, I want to find him."

    The old man sighed, "young man, I didn''t scare you. Just like you, he killed you in a flash."

    "Just tell me where he''s going." Lin Tian doesn''t care.

    "This," the old man said

    "Say it." Lin Tian stared at the old man, and the old man had to say, "if you insist on going, I''ll take you there."

    "Aren''t you hurt?" Lin Tian stared at the old man, and the old man sighed, "you can move if you are injured."

    "You''re not easy to run out. Do you want to go back? Is it not death? " Lin Tian asked, and the old man hesitated, "I have something left, if you want to go, I naturally want to go with you, and then found, I will leave."

    Lin Tian said, "OK, lead the way."

    "Good." The old man was gracious, and then led the way silently, and led Lin Tiansan into a small path, and after that path, came to a canyon.

    I can see that the canyon is full of bones, and some of them are inlaid on the wall, some of them are lying under the canyon, making the whole floor of the canyon made of bones.

    Gulotan was terrified, especially when he saw so many white bones, he was shaking all over. "This is too scary."

    "Through the white bone Canyon, you can get to the devil king''s nest." The old man explained.

    Lin Tian was curious and asked, "have you passed through?"

    "Yes."

    "What are you here for?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the old man said with a smile, "young man, I''m afraid you don''t know that the mountain top occupied by the king of magic is full of herbs. Moreover, these herbs are very useful for us, magic and even some people who practice."

    "Oh? So amazing? "

    "Yes, I took the risk just to find the medicine. Then I found the queen of the devil and ran away, but I lost something and hurt my foot." The old man sighed.

    After hearing this, Gu Luotian looked at Lin Tian. "My Lord, it''s too dangerous."

    "The danger will pass." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he let Gu Luotian walk in front of him, and Gu luotian had to walk from him, and the old man asked curiously, "what are you doing here?"

    "Find someone." Lin Tian is very straightforward way, and that old man doubts way, "look for a person?"

    "Yes, my apprentice, he''s taken. Let me have a look." Lin Tian explained, but the old man said, "I''m afraid I can''t live."

    "Why?" Lin Tian asked back, and the old man sighed, "look at these bones. How can the devil king live

    "Yes, it''s frightening," agreed gulatian

    But Lin Tian looked at Gu Luo Tian and said, "if something happens to my apprentice, you will stay and become white bones together."

    Ancient Luo Tian flustered up, "adult, how can you like this?"

    "You have to pay for what you do." After Lin Tian is cold, he doesn''t speak. He goes on.

    But at this time, all the white bones around suddenly moved, and one by one intact, and his eyes were flashing purple fire.

    Ancient Luo Tian is startled to lose color, "this, how to return a responsibility."

    The old man was shocked and said, "it''s the devil skeletons. It seems that these skeletons have been refined into the devil skeletons by the devil king."

    Gulotan stared, "what? So many skeletons? "

    "Yes." The old man stared at the skeletons everywhere, but gulotan was in a hurry. "It''s over, it''s over. We''re going to die here today."

    Lin Tian said calmly, "I haven''t said death yet. What are you afraid of?"

    Ancient Luo Tian is depressed way, "adult, demon skeleton, that is very terrible, you are sure not to think about more?"

    "What do you think?"

    "Retreat now." That ancient Luo day is in a hurry, and that old man also says, "yes, while they are not fully awakened, we hurry to leave, otherwise they awaken, but they will kill people."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but walked up. The skeletons began to swing their bodies, and finally got mad, ready to attack Lin Tian.

    The devil child takes out the devil dragon gun and throws it hard. Countless magic dragon illusions hit the skeletons and directly break them up.

    Gulotan looked silly, and the old man was surprised.

 Chapter 2195 he is the king of the Grottoes

    After fighting for a while, the Devil boy put away his long gun and looked at Lin Tian. "Uncle Lin, there are a lot of these things."

    Lin Tianen said after the voice, "then stop for a while."

    "Then let''s get rid of it."

    The old man was also worried. "Or, let''s go?"

    But Lin Tian''s spirit power is open. When these skeletons feel the powerful soul, they step back one by one, as if they have seen something terrible.

    Seeing the reaction of these monsters and skeletons, ancient Luo Tian wondered, "what''s the matter?"

    The old man couldn''t help but stare at the devils and skeletons step by step. As for the devils, they thought it was very interesting, and they were still leading the way through these skeletons.

    When he got out of the valley, the magic boy was very happy. "Uncle Lin, we are out."

    "Yes." Lin Tian was gracious and went out. At this time, Gu Luotian came out and looked at Lin Tian doubtfully. "What happened just now, my lord?" he asked

    The old man was also curious, and looked at Lin Tian. Lin Tian looked at the mountain ahead and said, "those devil skeletons, though powerful, are afraid of souls stronger than them."

    "Afraid of souls stronger than them?" Ancient Luo Tian is puzzled, but the old man is surprised to say, "are those devil skeletons afraid of me?"

    Gulaotian stared at the old man and said, "your soul is a little strong, but not so good."

    The old man nodded, "no, I came across the skeletons when I went in and out."

    Lin Tian didn''t explain too much, but walked and said, "OK, it''s OK. I''d better hurry to find the devil king."

    But gulotan was frightened. "Will the devil king suddenly jump out, bite me, and kill me?"

    Lin Tian said coldly, "maybe he will drag you away directly."

    "Ah, isn''t it so terrible?" The old man reminded him, "once this thing appears, it''s only for escape."

    Lin Tian stares at the old man, "then you can find your things quickly."

    "Yes." The old man nodded after stupefied, and then began to look around here, while Lin Tian found a place to sit down. That ancient Luo Tian did not understand, "adult, don''t you go?"

    "No, wait." Lin Tian said, and Gu Luotian said, "wait?"

    "Wait, wait for the devil king to appear." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the ancient Luo Tian said with embarrassment, "my Lord, are you really not afraid of death?"

    "I must find my apprentice. Even if I die, I will see the body." Lin Tian said coldly, and that ancient Luo Tian was speechless.

    The devil child looks around to see if he can find any devil king or the like.

    Until a moment later, the magic child saw a red light in the distance, and immediately excited, "Uncle Lin, look, there is a red light."

    Gulaotian immediately looked at the past, and did see a flash of red light, as if something had disappeared.

    Lin Tian laughs, "don''t worry about it."

    "Leave it alone? Why? " That ancient Luo Tian doesn''t understand, and the devil child also doubts to look at Lin Tian, "Uncle Lin, we come here, aren''t we looking for this devil king?"

    "Isn''t the devil king very powerful? Isn''t it murderous? Don''t you see us and come and kill us? Then why do we chase? Just ask him to come over? " Lin Tian smiles at Gu Luotian.

    Gulotan thought it was reasonable, but he was still a little scared. "My Lord, though I say that, it''s really terrible."

    "Wait." Lin Tian closed his eyes, and Gu Luo Tian Meng said, "my Lord, are you really not in a hurry?"

    "Wait." Lin Tian was still saying that, but Gu luotian had to be on guard and stare at the place where the red light appeared.

    The devil child also took the magic dragon gun. As for the old man who had been looking for something for a long time, he didn''t find anything, and then came back in a gray way, "I guess my thing was taken away by the devil king."

    "Oh? What did you lose? " Lin Tian asked, and the old man sighed, "there are some herbs and some medicine bottles."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "then wait."

    The old man said, "wait?"

    "Wait for the devil king to come to us." Lin Tian smiled at the old man, but the old man said, "young man, you are so brave."

    "No, how dare you stay here?" Lin Tian smiled at the old man, and the old man nodded, "that''s right."

    After that, the old man sat down and waited, while Lin Tian was waiting. When it was quiet around, Lin Tian held a pen in his hand.

    "My Lord, what are you going to do?"

    "I found the trace of the devil king and tried to force him out." Lin Tian smiles and says, and that ancient Luo Tian Hu doubts, "really false?"

    "Yes."

    The old man also looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian then put out countless shackles, but these shackles were on the old man.

    The old man was stunned. "Young man, what are you doing?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "You are the king of evil."

    As soon as the words came out, gulotan was scared to be silly, and the old man glared, "I''m the devil king? Are you kidding? "

    "I''m not kidding. I just want to say that you are the devil king." Lin Tian smiled at the old man.

    The old man stared at Lin Tian and asked, "young man, do you think I''m the devil king?"

    "Yes."

    "You''re kidding me. How can I be the devil king?"

    That ancient Luo Tian also does not believe, "Sir, he is clearly with us, how can he be the devil king?"

    "He''s with us in this mountain. Besides, have you ever seen the devil king? How do you know what the devil king looks like? " Lin Tian asked back, while Gu Luotian scratched his head, "here."

    The old man was in a hurry. "You can''t judge that I''m the devil king because you haven''t seen the devil king and I''m in the mountain?"

    Lin Tian smiled at the old man. "There is another problem."

    "What''s the problem?"

    "Tell me about the flowers and plants all over the mountains." Lin Tian laughed at the old man, who doubted, "flowers and plants all over the mountains?"

    Lin Tian smiled. "I can communicate with flowers and plants. In other words, I can communicate with them. Many of the herbs here have become refined. And when you are here every day, they naturally know that the most important thing is that you are looking after these flowers and plants."

    The old man''s face began to change, and Lin Tian said, "as for you, you have never killed anyone, but those who come here by mistake or secretly gather flowers and grass are just confused by you and sent to a special space so that they can''t come out."

    But the old man still quibbled, "what''s the matter with those skulls outside?"

    "Skull? Those, although they are magic skeletons, are just magic. It''s estimated that the skeletons have already disappeared. " Lin Tian smiles at the old man.

    The old man''s face changed, and the magic boy leaped out, then ran back and said excitedly, "Uncle Lin, the skeletons are gone indeed."

    Gulaotian immediately stared at the old man.

 Chapter 2196 another world

    The old man knew that he couldn''t hide, but he couldn''t help laughing at Lin Tian. "After all these years, you are the only one who finds out that I have problems."

    Seeing the old man''s words, Gu Luotian was immediately frightened, "you, are you really the devil king?"

    "Devil king? It''s just a name everyone calls me. In fact, I''m just a devil who grows grass. "

    "Grasshopper?" Gulatian felt strange, but the old man laughed, "what''s the matter? Don''t believe it? "

    Gulotan hesitated and said, "but everyone says you are the murderer."

    "It''s just the wind I let out, and I won''t let the people who come here leave. After a long time, everyone thinks that those who come in are dead."

    Gulotan took a breath. "That''s what happened."

    Lin Tian stared at the old man. "I don''t want to disturb your life or tell you anything, but you have to give me a person."

    The old man looked at Lin Tian curiously, "Oh? Who? "

    With a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, the current appeared, and the old man said, "he did come, and I also threw him into that space."

    "Lead the way."

    "All right, let''s go." The old man was very straightforward, not as the hearsay said, while the ancient man looked puzzled, "the devil king, is totally different from the hearsay."

    this ancient Luo day side vomit trough one side depressed, until arrives at a stone front surface, that old man opens Shimen, then appears a whirlpool.

    "If you enter here, it''s an independent space. No sound transmission magic weapon can be used or escaped." After that, the old man looked at Lin Tian. Obviously, Lin Tian dared not enter.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "You want me in?"

    "To find someone, you have to rely on yourself. After all, I have to take care of my flowers and plants." The old man smiled at Lin Tian.

    "You didn''t make this space?"

    "No, it is." The old man smiled and stared at Lin Tian, while Gu Luotian took a breath. "Adult, is it a trap?"

    "If it''s a trap, just go inside." Lin Tian finished, ignoring what this ancient Luo Tian said, but letting ancient Luo Tian go in first.

    Gulotan was so scared that he even stared, "that''s not good."

    "Less nonsense, go in!" Lin Tian once said that gulotis did not dare to disobey and could only go in obediently.

    Then Lin Tian went in, and the Devil boy followed, but the old man stood there and laughed, "good luck to you."

    On the whirlpool Road, the ancient Luo Tian heard the old man''s voice outside and said, "Sir, listen, this guy brought us here on purpose."

    "Do you have any choice?" Lin Tian stares at the ancient Luo Tian and asks, but the ancient Luo Tian is depressed, "then we can''t go back forever."

    "That''s better than if you were eaten by the devil king?" Lin Tian laughs, and Gu Luotian hears this and thinks it makes sense, "yes, it''s better than being killed by the king of evil."

    The devil child looked around until he said, "Uncle Lin, we are coming out."

    Lin Tianen then walked out of the tunnel, and the ancient Luo Tian came out and saw another heaven and earth.

    However, the sky here is full of magic clouds, and it is still dark, just like in the evening, but there are lush forests everywhere.

    These trees are very strong, even the bushes are several people tall, and the trees are even higher, so look around at the black pressure.

    But soon, there were several smells coming, and then there were several mysteries, and some mysteries with green or blue halos. It was the five or six star mysteries.

    These devil sneaks, see Lin Tian, still have devil child, and that three star devil sneak ancient Luo days, talk about one after another.

    "How can these three guys come here?"

    "Are they also caught here by the devil king?"

    "But the devil king will not go out and catch people unless they enter the herbal mountain by mistake."

    Seeing these people''s comments, the ancient man smiled at them and said, "senior, I am here to find someone."

    "Looking for someone?" A six-star devil looked at the ancient Luo Tian with suspicion. The ancient Luo Tian nodded and said, "yes, find someone!"

    "Who are you looking for?" The six-star devil was puzzled, and the ancient Luo Tian looked at Lin Tian.

    As for Lin Tian''s drawing of the water flow, but those evil men laughed. Some said, "I don''t know where to use it as a servant, old man of the fairyland!"

    "No, it''s not. It''s just a fairyland. It''s magnificent to be a slave!"

    But Lin''s divine color fluctuated, and his breath moved. Then he said, "look, this is also from the fairyland."

    "Really?"

    "I want him. Don''t rob me." The six-star devil immediately regarded Lin Tian as his "servant".

    Those devil sneaks up suddenly depressed, and that six star devil sneaks a smile to see Lin Tian, "boy, from today, you are my servant, what I let you do, you know?"

    But gulotan was frightened, and hurriedly said to the six-star devil, "master, you must be treated as a slave, or you will be ruined."

    But the six-star devil smiled, "it''s his honor that he can recognize me as the master here. After all, I''m the six-star devil."

    Other people also flattered the man in succession, "no, it''s a great honor to be our servant of Tu adults."

    Gulatian knew that this man was going to die, so he said to the six-star devil, "you, I''d better apologize."

    "Apologize? Naive! " That person disdains, but the devil child can''t see any more. He can directly shoot the magic dragon gun and make the magic dragon phantom.

    The six-star devil immediately avoided, and then he said happily, "today, I''ve got a lot of harvest, and I''ve met a potential kid."

    Others are more congratulatory, "Mr. Tu, you really found the treasure today."

    "Not really. A slave, a potential fighter. You can definitely dominate the party when you are here."

    "That''s right."

    Those people flatter each other, but the devil child looks like a fool, and then the devil dragon gun makes a magic dragon illusion again.

    The six-star devil evaded again, and he was proud on his face. "Little doll, as long as you follow me, I will train you to be a powerful fighter."

    "just you, not qualified." "The devil child disdains a way, and that six star devil surreptitiously wonders a way," am I not enough space? "

    "I will frighten you to death if I tell you my master." The devil child said wildly, and the six-star devil sneered, "who? Say it. "

    "The magic of fire." "The devil child is proud of a way, but that six star devil hears this Leng to be startled," kid, are you kidding? "

    "I''m kidding? What''s this? Magic Dragon gun! " The devil child said proudly with a long gun.

 Chapter 2197 I donst know the height of the earth

    When they saw the magic dragon spear and the magic boy''s shooting skills, they all seemed to think of something. However, the six-star devil said with a smile, "even if you are the disciple of fire magic heaven, what do you think? When you get here, you can''t leave yet? "

    Other devil sneaks a listen, feel reasonable, so some devil sneaks laugh at that devil child, "boy, do you hear? When you get here, don''t want to leave. "

    "That''s right. In order to protect your life, I advise you to hurry up to be Lord Tutu''s master, so that you can be safe here later!"

    "It''s not. Here, who doesn''t know that our adults are very ambitious?"

    The six-star devil named Tu Feiyang was very happy. He also smiled at the devil child, "how about little doll? Follow me? "

    The devil child stared at him like a fool and said, "just you, save it."

    "Why?" That figure flies not to like, but that devil child said a word directly, "you are too weak!"

    These devils are not happy at once, especially this picture flying, "dare you say I''m weak?"

    Not only the devil child, that ancient Luo Tian also said, "this elder, this, you are actually very powerful, but my adult, more powerful."

    Tu Feiyang didn''t expect that these two people looked down on themselves because of the fairy king, so he stared at Lin Tiandao coldly, "boy, are you strong?"

    "Where are the people?" Lin Tian only cares about the water flow, but this picture flies and gets angry, "I ask you something!"

    "I asked you, too!" Lin Tian said coldly, but the dog''s legs were angry. Especially some people relied on Lin Tian Tian Tian Tian Xian Wang, so some people shouted, "boy, just like you, we can crush you to death by any one of us."

    "That''s right. If you go crazy again, you''ll die right away."

    But Lin Tian looked at these people. "I''ll ask again, where are the people!"

    When those people saw Lin Tian''s fierce appearance, they all laughed. Some people pointed to Lin Tian and said, "look, he''s angry."

    "This fairy king is very interesting."

    Tu Feiyang even mocks Lin Tian. "Little guy, you behave better. I can also consider taking you in as a slave, but if you keep doing this, I won''t let you live!"

    But at this time, Lin Tian stretched out his right hand, and then there was a stroke. But these devil sneakers didn''t know what it was, but they laughed at it.

    "Boy, do you scare me with a pen?" The picture flies and laughs, and when Lin Tian''s spirit and power are opened, the faces of these demons change greatly.

    "So strong!"

    "How can it be? Why is his soul so strong!"

    "He, he can''t be the fairy king!"

    These are the mysteries, which are different from ordinary people. So as soon as Lin Tian''s spirit and power are released, they will be naturally afraid, so they will be shocked one by one.

    That picture flies but looks ugly. He stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, you''d better give me some insight!"

    At the moment, Tu Feiyang is still holding a glimmer of hope to frighten Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s pen has already made countless shackles and quickly entangled this unknown Tu Feiyang.

    After the spirit of Tu Feiyang is locked, his face changes greatly, and he stares at Lin Tian, "what did you do to me?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian finishes saying that, the ghost King rushes out, directly passes through the other party''s soul, and then Lin Tian looses the chain.

    Tu Feiyang thinks he can escape. He is so scared that he retreats quickly, and other demons are retreating.

    Lin Tian stares at TU Feiyang. "Come here."

    diagram flying Yang but Tucao Dao, "do you think I am stupid? Let me go? "

    "Oh? Are you not going to come over? "

    "Nonsense! I just can''t go! " The other side is very arrogant said, and Lin Tianleng said, "unexpectedly, I don''t need to be polite."

    When Lin Tian finished saying this, Tu Feiyang''s body was suddenly out of control, and he walked to Lin Tian step by step, which scared Tu Feiyang, "what''s the matter?"

    The ancient Luo Tian sneers, "just now you have been controlled by adults."

    "No, no way." Tu Feiyang is in a hurry. Then he shouts to other devils, "what are you doing? Hurry up, come and help me."

    But these demons ignored him and fled here quickly, and the Tu Feiyang scolded, "a group of cowards, a group of bastards, treacherous guys!"

    This picture is full of all kinds of swearing, while this ancient man laughed at him. "I just told you that adults are very powerful, but you don''t believe it, and you are still so crazy."

    The picture flies to be depressed to the extreme, "I am wrong, still can''t?"

    Gulatian smiled at him. "There''s no chance."

    Tu Feiyang is about to cry, but he knows that to live, he can only look at Lin Tian and respectfully say to him, "that man, I will tell you what you want to know, but don''t kill me."

    "Don''t you want me to be your servant?"

    "No, no, I am yours, I am!" The figure was pale with fright, and Lin Tian put his hand on his forehead and entered the soul seal.

    The Tu Feiyang stammered, "Sir, if you have any orders, just let me know."

    "Take me to my apprentice, the fairyland." Lin Tian stares at him and says that Tu Feiyang is in a bit of a dilemma. "You don''t know something, sir. There are many old guys here, but they are very strong. Your apprentice is one of those old guys, and that person is one of them."

    "Servant?" Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and the figure began to fly, "yes, slave, he is doing all kinds of dirty work."

    "What''s the old man''s name?"

    "Devil nine ye, I don''t know the specific name, because everyone calls him nine Ye."

    "Very strong?" Lin Tian asked back, and the picture was flying with grace. "Yes, six stars are evil, plus the shadow of one hundred thousand demons."

    When he heard the shadow of the demon, he took a breath. "So terrible?"

    In fact, the shadow of the devil is the same as the shadow of the immortal, but Lin Tian doesn''t care. He says coldly, "one hundred thousand, what''s to be afraid of?"

    "Adult, you don''t know that if it''s just a general cultivator, if it''s 100000, it''s nothing, but if it''s 100000, it''s equivalent to 300000 or even higher than the general cultivator. That''s why the external demons dare not step into the mountain, because there are so many such terrible people."

    Lin Tian didn''t care about this, but said to him, "just lead the way."

    Tu Feiyang panicked, "here."

    "Lead the way."

    Picture flying helpless way, "OK."

    I saw that Tu Feiyang had to lead the way, but there were many five stars and six stars on the way. When they saw Tu Feiyang with Lin Tian and others, they thought that he was the younger brother.

    So someone also stared at TU Feiyang and said, "brother Tu, it''s not weak. I brought so many younger brothers with me."

    "No, there''s a man in the fairyland. It seems that you have a servant, too."

    Obviously, there is a fairy as a slave. In the eyes of these people, it''s a glorious thing, but Tu Feiyang''s face is ugly.

 Chapter 2199 unaccounted for

    The guards looked at each other and didn''t know what to do. The evil Lord sang, and then gathered a purple flame. With a wave of his hand, all the shadows in the forest were hit by the purple flame.

    But Lin Tian''s original Buddha is like disappearing.

    The guards were curious about where Lin Tian had gone, and the figure Feiyang looked weird, even wondering, "where has he gone?"

    Gulaotian muttered, "my Lord, you must hide."

    "Devil nine Ye is annoyed," kid, have ability to get out for me! "

    At this time, a grain of sand appeared behind the devil''s ninth master and turned into a figure, "I''m here, what''s your name?"

    The devil nine Ye is frightened, the reaction is super fast, dodge Lin Tian for a while, arrive at another roof, then stare at Lin Tian in surprise, "you are only four-star fairy king, why can the God don''t know the ghost appear behind me?"

    "Because you are going to die soon." Lin Tian stares at the evil nine ye and says coldly, but that evil nine Ye is angry and despondent, "boy, do you believe I killed you?"

    "Just you? And kill me? Don''t you think it''s naive? " Lin Tian stared at the devil and asked.

    "Wait, I''ll let you know how terrible I am."

    Finish saying, this demon nine Ye changes a purple bow with one hand, and the flame on the bow twinkles.

    "Boy, do you know what kind of bow it is?"

    "No interest." Lin Tian directly sent three words to the other side, and the evil ninth Master said arrogantly, "I tell you, this bow is called the soul chasing magic bow. Once you hit it, you will have nowhere to hide."

    When the demons heard the ghost chasing magic bow, they were surprised one by one, even the picture flying, "I didn''t expect that the bow was really in his hands."

    "One of the ten magic weapons in the devil kingdom!" It''s even more demented.

    That devil nine Ye is very happy to everyone''s reaction, but Lin Tian doesn''t care about it. He stares at this devil nine ye and says, "believe it or not, I have to thank you for this bow."

    "Funny, thank you?"

    "Attack first, and tell you later." Lin Tian stares at him coldly, but the devil nine doesn''t know what Lin Tian is up to, but he hums, "boy, I''ll kill you."

    After that, the bow shot a fire arrow and flew to Lin Tian. Lin Tian watched the arrow coming, and the shadow served him directly, so that the arrow hit the shadow, which had no impact on Lin Tian.

    All the people were stunned. They couldn''t believe it was true. But Lin Tian stared at the devil nine. "I''ve given you a chance. Now it''s my turn."

    Devil nine don''t know what Lin Tian means, but he has continued to attack Lin Tian crazily, but all he hit are Lin Tian''s shadow.

    At last, Lin Tian waved his bow and flew to the palm of Lin Tian''s hand. All of them were confused and curious about what happened.

    The ninth master of the devil was shocked. He wanted to control the bow quickly, but found that the bow could not be controlled by himself. This made the ninth master of the devil angry, "what did you do to my bow?"

    "What do you say?" When Lin Tian finished speaking, he took away the soul mark and gave it to the ghost king.

    Evil nine Ye has a kind of ominous premonition, then Lin Tian let out the water flow, and other devil surmised how Lin Tian suddenly let out the water flow.

    Until Lin Tian said to the current, "look good."

    Before the current came back, Lin Tian ordered to the devil, "come here."

    The devil nine Ye suddenly flies to Lin Tian, then looks ugly, "boy, what did you do to me?"

    We found that the devil nine master was controlled by Lin Tian, and Lin Tian stared at the devil nine master and said, "I said, give it back 100 times."

    The next moment, people saw Lin Tian take out countless needles and insert them into the body of the devil nine, and the devil nine screamed with pain.

    Not only that, Lin Tian let the king of fire attack him, but the devil nine could not use his power, could not get away from him, and could only be burned alive.

    The guards were stunned. They didn''t even know what to do. But Lin Tian asked the current, "how is it?"

    The current nodded, as if all the grievances had been solved, and the devil shouted, "boy, my brothers will not let you go."

    "I have nothing to do with how many brothers you have come." Lin Tian ignores the threat of the other party directly. With a roar of devil nine, a strong breath rises to the sky, and then the clouds disperse.

    People are curious about what devil nine Ye is doing. Then a ghost of devil nine Ye shakes in the air. At last, devil nine Ye burns up, leaving only a fragile ghost in place.

    The fire king went back to Lin Tian''s palm and disappeared, while the ghost left by the ninth master stood there sneering, "boy, I have no body, but my spirit is still there."

    "Do you think you can live a good life?" When Lin Tian finished, he took out the seal and inhaled the spirit into it. But when the ninth master was inhaled, he warned Lin Tian, "I have informed my brothers here that they will come soon to avenge me."

    Lin Tian didn''t notice. He put up the spirit talisman, and the figure Fei Yang hurriedly went up to Lin Tian and said, "Sir, hurry up, it''s dangerous here."

    "Why go?" Lin Tian asked, the figure fluttered and flustered, "it''s said that what kind of organization does this devil nine belong to, and there are many brothers in it, and they are all experts."

    "I don''t care about his organization. I''ve offended him. I''ve solved them all." Lin Tian blinks, but Tu Feiyang is scared to speak.

    The guards fled in fright, while Lin Tian, Gu Luotian, the devil child, this picture flying, and that current were left at the scene.

    Lin Tian glanced around and looked at the current. "How did you get to the devil kingdom?"

    "We were caught in the gate of heaven, and then we were separated by a force, which was very powerful. When I reappeared, I had come to the magic town."

    "What about them?"

    "I, I don''t know." The current shook its head, and Lin Tianshen looked ugly. "That guy, he can get you to the devil Kingdom directly. How powerful is that."

    The current also tightens and says, "master, can it be divine?"

    "Very likely." The forest is cold, but the current sighs, "it''s useless for nothing, it''ll only make you confused."

    Lin Tian shakes his head. "The other side is too strong, and also has compiled a lot of books. You are just a man who has just become a fairy. It''s impossible for them to compete."

    Although this is comfort, but the flow of water is still very uncomfortable, and even a face of guilt, and Lin Tian patted him on the shoulder, "you first improve your accomplishments."

    "Promote accomplishments?"

    "Well, I have a magic weapon. It''s a thousand times the time difference. Go there." After Lin Tian finished, he settled the water in the lamp, but his face was still dignified. "Where are the ice and the burning green?"

 Chapter 2200 five magic tricks

    When Lin Tian thought about it, several figures flew in the air, and each of them looked fierce. The leader of the group also carried an axe, "who, who hurt my ninth brother?"

    Picture Fei Yang sees several people in front of him, and he is suddenly scared, "five magic tricks."

    "That''s right, Laozi. It''s the first of the five wonders, Jin Jue."

    The other four shouted, "I''m mujue, the second."

    "No water, third."

    "Fire, fourth."

    "Tujue, fifth!"

    These five people reported one by one, and the five people all gave out strong breath, and released the shadow of the Lord, each reaching 200000 yuan.

    The 200000 possessed by the devil is comparable to the hundreds of thousands of real practitioners, while Lin Tian is calm and looks at it silently.

    Tu Feiyang is scared to be silly. He hurriedly says to Lin Tian, "my Lord, the five magic tricks are the five strongest people here."

    "Don''t mess with me." Lin Tian said only three words, and then looked at the devil child and the current, "let''s go."

    But Jin Jue said, "did I let you go?"

    "I can''t leave without your consent." Lin Tian, in a word, completely angered Jin Jue, and the youngest Tu Jue said, "brother, give it to me."

    "Well, take care of him!" That Jin Jue is annoyed, but that earth turns into dust and disappears from the original place.

    When it reappears, it has formed a pile of dust around the forest, and finally "frozen" the forest to make it a stone carving.

    The water was so frightened that the Devil boy was ready to use the magic dragon gun to help him. But Lin Tian appeared not far away and said, "I''m here."

    The current and the devil child are relieved at once, and the earth is absolutely shocked, "how can it be?"

    But Lin Tian said, "even if you offend me, I will be polite to you!"

    After that, Lin Tian immediately released countless ghosts, and the five jues immediately showed a curious look, until the local Jue hummed, making numerous Brown air currents, making all the ghosts fly.

    Then the local Jue said proudly, "I thought it was so powerful, but it was just a shadow."

    The other four Jue are also very happy, but Lin Tian suddenly appears in a place, and stares at the five Jue and says, "you go together."

    "What?" The five people were shocked, and Lin Tian''s shadow was released again, and the spirit was opened, and those people felt something wrong for a moment.

    Especially the earth Jue, which is closest to those magic shadows, has a kind of fear. At this time, those magic shadows cast chains one by one.

    The five wonders felt that it was not simple, and immediately flew to the air one by one, avoiding Lin Tian''s attack.

    Lin Tian then looked up and said, "why? That''s how you escaped? "

    Tu juehan said, "I''ll let you know my strength."

    With that, countless huge stones fell in the sky and smashed into the yard. After Lin Tian collected the water and the Devil boy, the two men, gulaotian and tufeiyang, fled to the outside in fear. In a moment, the yard was smashed into a mountain by numerous boulders.

    "Big brother, it''s done," he said

    Jin Jue asked suspiciously, "really done?"

    Tu Jue said with a smile, "nonsense, it''s just a fairy king. Can I make it up?"

    Jin Jue had to say, "let''s go."

    When those people were ready to leave, Lin Tian stood in a place and said with a smile, "you are so careless that you don''t even check the body?"

    Five people hurried back to see Lin Tian standing on a pile of rocks.

    This can frighten the five people, and in the distance to see the figure flying dementia way, "my God, this is not dead?"

    "No, it''s too scary." Gulotan also admired the way.

    Tujue quickly regained his mind, and again hit countless rocks, while the countless shadows of Lin Tian scattered, and filled the nearby mountains at once, and asked, "can you block up all around, you stone?"

    "You!" Tu Jue was speechless, but Jin Jue''s face was ugly. Then Huo Jue said, "give it to me."

    That fire absolute self-confidence is full, then releases a "fire dragon" in the hand, only sees the fire into the Dragon shadow, a leap out, the speed is very fast.

    On the spot, he smashed all the magic shadows of Lin Tian, and then the fire said proudly, "big brother, it''s done."

    People are satisfied, but they are happy for a while. Lin tianben appears again, "why don''t you attack me?"

    The fire is absolutely shocked and angry. Then it makes a "fire dragon" again. Unexpectedly, the fire king comes out and directly opens his mouth and swallows the "fire dragon".

    "I, where''s my fire?" he said

    "Eaten by it." When Lin Tian finished, he put the fire king away, and the fire was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, "you, you bastard!"

    "I said, why waste your time when you come together?" Lin Tian once again released countless ghosts and declared war on the five wonders.

    The nearby area soon attracted countless five or six stars of devil sneakers, and those devil sneakers, when they saw the five wonders, were demented one by one when they fought with Lin Tian.

    "Isn''t this the fairy king?"

    "Not really."

    "He, does he want to compete with Wujue?"

    "Crazy, crazy!"

    At the moment, countless people think Lin Tian is crazy, but Lin Tian stares at the five wonders. "Are you ready?"

    Jin Jue was so angry that he said to wood Jue and water Jue, "you two, go together."

    "Yes."

    The two people spoke in unison, and then mujue waved a hand, and the green light began to flash everywhere, and where the green light went, countless vines immediately grew up, one by one, to entangle those shadows.

    Water is even more powerful, a wave of one hand, countless drops of water become larger, and then the magic shadows one by one.

    Fire Jue and earth Jue are not willing to show weakness. They continue to attack each other, but these shadows are gone and come out again.

    Not only these five people are stupid, but also the people watching nearby are all dementia.

    "It''s too hard to deal with."

    "How can this immortal do it?"

    Picture Fei Yang takes a breath in reverse. "It''s really powerful."

    That gold Jue then two eyes sweep to look around all the time, in the last hand condenses a gold dart, the cold eye dodges, "this time sees where you escape!"

    The next moment, the golden Jue dart goes out, and the dart is just like shuttling in the space. It reaches a person''s shadow and hits him.

    When the dart hit the target, Jin Jue laughed, "boy, I''ve been hit."

    Lin tianbenzun appears, looks at one side standing and says with a smile, "yes, hit my arm."

    "Separate?" Jin Jue''s face was ugly on the spot, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, I have a shadow, but also a lot of separation."

    At the next moment, the body immediately turned into sand and disappeared, and Jin Jue was going crazy, pointing to Lin Tiandao, "today, if we can''t kill you, we''re not five Jue!"

    The other four jues were also angry one by one. However, the onlookers didn''t expect that Lin Tian, alone, could turn the five jues into this.

 Chapter 2201 the old mans strange changes

    Lin Tian is staring at the five magic weapons. "You five magic weapons have some abilities, but it''s still early to defeat me!"

    Lin Tian''s words, for the five magic weapons, are contempt, so after listening to the five magic weapons one by one, they were furious.

    Jin Jue uses his mace, "five Jue are legal!"

    "Yes!" When the other four understood, they immediately dispersed with Jin Jue, and then five people gathered five different attributes of light.

    These five kinds of light immediately form a huge border, covering the area where Lin Tian is located.

    The people outside were stunned. Some even murmured, "it''s said that the five absolute laws can smash all the objects in the array."

    "Yes, even the mountains will be crushed to powder."

    At that time, a violent force appeared in Lin Tian''s area, which made the mountains, and the whole village, crushed to powder.

    People take a breath, but Lin Tian is very calm. Let those forces change, and Lin Tian''s original Buddha disappears.

    Everyone thought Lin Tian was crushed, and Jin Jue said proudly, "fight with us? This is the end! "

    Other four great joy.

    But at this time, in a pile of powder, there is a person, and he is Lin Tian''s earthly body, and he is still laughing at the crowd, "what? So you think you killed me? "

    Those people are all stupid, but they also stare at Lin Tian one by one, and Jin Jue is even more shocked and says, "no way, how can you be ok?"

    Lin Tian said confidently, "it''s too early to kill me!"

    The five jues were depressed to the extreme, so they cast the magic again, and Lin Tian''s body was transformed into sand again, which was integrated with the powder.

    The five Jue then stopped and stared at the array to determine whether Lin Tian was dead.

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s body is separated again, and five people have no choice but to cast, but this casting requires a lot of power, so each time these five people cast a law, their power will weaken.

    Lin Tian is taking advantage of this shortcoming. He has secretly left the "array" and smiled strangely in the woods not far away from them, "almost."

    Only Lin Tian released countless shadows, and then put pen together, and made a chain.

    The five men were still outside the array casting spells on Lin Tian, but when the chains suddenly locked the five men, the five men were shocked.

    People also looked at the woods not far away. Only then did they find the shadow of the forest and the Buddha, and then they were shocked one by one.

    That Jin Jue scolds, "asshole!"

    The other four Jue even wanted to struggle, but they were locked by Lin Tian. Besides, the ghost king went out and went through five people''s bodies, making them completely stupid.

    Lin Tian just released his hand, then put away the shadow, and step by step came out, at the same time, he also released the Devil boy.

    The devil child plans to make a move. Lin Tian laughs and says, "no, they are five. They have been taken by me."

    Only then did the magic boy put away the magic dragon spear. When we heard that Lin Tian took these five people down, they all looked shocked.

    Tu Feiyang also came to Lin Tian strangely and asked, "adults, five of them?"

    "I''ve taken it." Lin Tian said confidently, taking a breath from Tu Feiyang, while Lin Tian smiled at the five people and said, "come here."

    These five people are very reluctant, but their bodies are not under control. They walk to Lin Tian step by step and look even worse.

    Lin Tian smiles at five people. "What? Don''t you agree? "

    Jin Juedao, "boy, you''re sneaking on us."

    "Sneak attack? If you can''t hold me up, you say I''m sneaking in? " Lin tianxie smiles, and then points a finger on the golden Jue''s forehead.

    Jin Jue said, "what are you doing?"

    "Come on, stop!"

    "Asshole! What do you want to do! "

    Lin Tian ignored, but stared at Jin Jue and said, "how do you feel?"

    Jin Jue was scared and looked at Lin Tian in shock. "You, you are a monster."

    The other four don''t know what happened. Until Lin Tian enters the soul seal one by one, the other four don''t know how powerful Lin Tian''s soul is.

    "All right, let''s go." Lin Tian picks up his mood, turns around and takes everyone away, and those five people become Lin Tian''s attendants.

    Tu Feiyang didn''t even think it would happen to the people nearby, and Gu Luotian was even more excited and said, "my Lord, you''re so powerful."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the magic boy asked curiously, "Uncle Lin, where are we going now?"

    "Get out of this space."

    When they heard that they left the space, they all looked weird. Especially Jin Jue refused to accept the way, "boy, don''t say I scare you, this space can''t leave."

    Other four Jue also expressed that they couldn''t leave, and that Tu Feiyang was helpless. "Adults, what they said is that since we came here, we can''t leave any more."

    Lin Tian said, "it''s not that you don''t have it, it''s that you didn''t find it."

    "Didn''t find out?" These people looked at each other, and Lin Tian took them to the place where they came in, and the entrance was naturally disappeared, but Lin Tian closed his eyes, and after performing the space peeping skill, he could find any hidden space exit here.

    But the exit is very hidden, and ordinary people can''t find it at all, so Lin Tian found it and said to the people, "follow me, don''t lose it."

    Lin Tian said, a leap up, to a place to fly, and other people have to keep up.

    When Lin Tian suddenly goes through a cloud, people behind him are curious to follow him. Until Wu Jue, Gu Luotian, Tu Feiyang and the Devil boy leave, all the people around are surprised.

    "Then, is there really an exit?" Some people ask, others wonder, "maybe."

    "Let''s go and have a look."

    Seeing these people leap up one by one, who knows that they bump into the wall one by one, just like the entrance disappears. When the people who enter see those people behind them bump into a transparent place, Tu Feiyang wonders, "why can''t they come in, my lord?"

    "It takes a strong soul to enter here, and I just used my soul to expand this entrance for a while, so that everyone can come out. When I go a long distance, I gather up my strength, and this entrance will be hidden naturally."

    All of them suddenly realized, but the Wujue looked at each other. Obviously, they didn''t expect Lin Tian to have such a powerful soul.

    For Lin Tian, he quickened his speed and disappeared from the tunnel, and those people quickly followed until the people came out.

    After seeing the powerful light everywhere again, Wujue and Tu Feiyang were so excited that they wanted to cry.

    "I, I''m out at last!" Tu Feiyang can''t help shouting, and the five must not shout, but the joy is written on his face.

    At this time, the old man appeared in front of the crowd, but his face was full of doubts, "you, you!"

    Gulotan stared at the old man and said with a smile, "devil king, we are out!"

    "The devil king?" Those people looked at each other, and after that ancient Luo Tian explained, everyone knew that the old man who had been cheating them was the king of evil.

    So the Wujue immediately went away.

    "Good old man, we are so miserable."

    "Look at me, how to deal with you."

    But the old man was gloomy. "If you come out, then I won''t let you leave so safely, or I, the devil king, have no face!"

    With that, the old man suddenly changed.

 Chapter 2202 follows, but there are requirements!

    At this time, the old man''s whole body was bloodshot, and his body became bigger, turning into a monster with blood red fur all over his body. His eyes were even more bloodshot, and his momentum was even more violent.

    "Eight hundred thousand shadow of the devil, in addition to having no tusks, don''t know and hearsay the devil king, like?" The old man''s voice grew hoarse after he changed.

    "800000?" Those people are stuttering one by one, especially the five unique skills. After all, they are just like children in front of the old man.

    Lin Tian then quickly put the devil child into the space. After all, the other party is too strong, and the devil king laughs, "originally, I don''t like killing people, so I''ll lead you to this place, but when you come out, I have to mark that, otherwise everyone will come here to collect medicine, then my medicine will be white."

    Hearing this, Gu Luotian was already shocked. With a wave of his hand, the devil king blew all the people away.

    Even Wujue was hit at the foot of a mountain, and his whole body was going to be scattered. But Lin Tian stood on the top of a mountain and stared at the devil king and said with a smile, "it seems that there is a need for a war today."

    "You are so weak, aren''t you afraid of death?"

    "Death, do you think it''s possible?" Lin Tian smiled, and the king of the devil smiled, "I admire your courage, but you, after all, are too different from me."

    "Try it. I don''t know." After Lin Tian finishes speaking, he borrows the soul power of the other side, and then uses shadowless swordsmanship.

    At this time, countless sword shadows twined around the devil king, and Wujue, gulaotian, and tufeiyang climbed out of the ruins. They were surprised to see this behind the scenes.

    "It''s hard not to be an adult. I want to fight with the devil king?" Figure flying surprised way, and Gu Luo Tian Hu doubt way, "perhaps, really is."

    The five Jue looks weird, but the king of the devil laughs and says, "boy, are you sure these swords are useful to me?"

    "If you try, you''ll know." Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then all of a sudden the swords disappeared.

    The eyebrows of the king immediately wrinkled, and the next moment, all these swords entered the body of the king.

    "How could it be?" said the king

    "How powerful your soul is, how powerful I am." Lin Tian laughs at the devil king, who looks different. "You."

    "Do you want to continue?" Lin Tian asks the devil king with a smile, but the devil king still wants to try, so a strong wind comes from around Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian disappeared. When he reappeared, he stood on another hill and said with a smile, "you can''t hurt me or trap me."

    The devil king roared. There were tornadoes everywhere, and those who looked at them were stupid.

    But Lin Tian separated and turned into small stones, so these injuries had no impact on him at all.

    So when these winds disappear, Lin tianbenzun stares at the devil king, "do you want to continue?"

    The devil king''s temper was completely lost, so he had to put down his momentum and become an old man again, "my goal has been achieved, you can go."

    "Purpose?"

    "Yes, as long as the people outside know that there is a terrible devil king here, don''t you?" The old man laughed.

    Lin Tian said with a wry smile, "you''re not going to do anything to me at all?"

    "Not no, but I find that I can''t do anything to you."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, I won''t fight with you."

    With that, Lin Tian looked at them and said, "Why are you so stupid? Let''s go!"

    Those people immediately followed Lin Tian''s steps, and the old man smiled and watched them leave. Until Lin Tian and others disappeared, the old man gradually disappeared with a smile, and then a trace of blood came out of his mouth and said, "this little guy, it''s not easy."

    Then the old man turned around and disappeared, but the five wonders were discussed one after another. As for gulaotian and tufeiyang, they flattered Lin Tianma.

    However, Lin Tian let out the devil children and said nothing until they came out of the mountain and came to the mountain, which immediately attracted countless people.

    "Look, there are five magic tricks."

    "These five have disappeared for many years."

    "Not really. Why are you coming out again?"

    "Who knows!"

    Those demons are dementia one by one, and those five are not crazy, but they are naturally happy to leave that space, but even so, they can only follow Lin Tian.

    Until he was about to leave the mountain, Lin Tian said to Wujue, "you five, you can follow me, you two, forget it."

    But gulotan was in a hurry. "My Lord, I am willing to follow you."

    Tu Feiyang also said, "yes, I can."

    "You are too weak, five of them, a little stronger."

    This is a big blow for the two of them, but they don''t know how to refute, so they can only smile awkwardly.

    Lin Tian just brought five jues, but Jin Jue was depressed. "Boy, where are you going to take us?"

    "Before I left the demon world, many things need to be solved by you." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t speak again.

    These five people were depressed, but soon they got used to it, and they gathered their breath together, so that people could not see that they were possessed.

    The devil child took a look and said with a smile, "Uncle Lin, five of them have changed."

    "They have this ability." Lin Tian did not feel strange, but laughed, and the devil child continued to stare at the five people.

    Until people came out of the mountain, and at this moment, Anyan and Lianchen, who are still waiting outside, are still discussing there.

    "Martial uncle, it''s been so long. He hasn''t come out yet. Will he die?" That even dust can''t help but ask, that an Yan but hesitates way, "wait a few days, perhaps, still can see him."

    "That''s right. If he died, I should have died too." Lian Chen sighed when he saw that he was OK.

    However, after a while, Lin Tian and others appeared, and Lian Chen said excitedly, "martial uncle, look, he is out?"

    Anyan hurriedly came forward to compliment him, "Mr. Lin, have you found it?"

    "I found it." Lin Tian doesn''t look very happy, but an Yan asks curiously, "what''s the problem?"

    "I''m looking for three people, only one, but there are two, missing." Lin Tian explained.

    Seeing the opportunity coming, Anyan immediately said, "you say, what do those two look like? I will use all the forces of huoshangzong to help you find it for free."

    "Oh? Really free? " Lin Tian had intended to use their power for a long time, but he just pretended to be surprised.

    Anyan didn''t know that he was in Lin Tian''s suit. Instead, he said happily, "yes, free."

    "That''s what you said. Don''t say I''ll let you do it then."

    "No, no, I will." That an Yan hurriedly said, but Lin Tianen after the sound, made the appearance of Tianbing and huoqingqing come out, "these two, give me a good look."

    "OK, I''ll go back to the clan to arrange." That an Yan excites a way, and Lin Tian nods to ask, "that probably when can inquire?"

 Chapter 2203 finding things without knowing what to do

    Anyan can''t guarantee it, but he said, "don''t worry, young master Lin. when you arrive at zongmen, I will arrange it immediately to ensure that you can find the person you want as soon as possible!"

    "All right, let''s go." Lin Tian says, and an Yan hum, happily takes Lin Tian and others to leave.

    On the way, Lin Tian makes room for Nangong Yan to avoid boredom, and Wujue wonders who this girl is. As for Nangong Yan, she also wonders who this Wujue is.

    Only the devil child knows the whole thing, and explains it one by one.

    An Yan and Lian Chen listen to each other in silence, but when they hear the five magic weapons and the king of magic, their faces change.

    Nangong Yan didn''t, just curious about their abilities.

    Lin Tian is very calm, until Lian Chen can''t help sending a voice to ask an Yan, "martial uncle, they?"

    "I heard it." This an Yan hum, but look dignified, and that even dust but worry way, "these five must, can crazy kill?"

    "Depending on the situation, Mr. Lin has subdued them. He should not." An Yan has no bottom airway in his heart, but Lian Chen is afraid to say, "when we get to the gate, don''t let the people of the gate provoke them, otherwise, our gate will become a sea of blood."

    Anyan understood, "I know that. I will warn them."

    Lian Chen is a little relieved, but he can''t help but peek at the five jues. At the moment, the five jues look no different from ordinary people. He can''t see that they are evil, let alone that they are terrible evil.

    As for Nangong Yan, she is asking what the devil king looks like.

    So they went on their way together until, a few days later, they came to the fire.

    The huoshangzong was built on the top of a flaming mountain range, so there were all kinds of stone pillars and flames under the door, and Nangong Yan, walking on the top, exclaimed, "it''s so beautiful."

    Lian Chen immediately farted, "the scene of our fire sect, in the whole demon world, is very amazing."

    Nangong Yan blinked, but the magic child on one side was not convinced. "Compared with the magic fire Tianshan, it''s far away."

    Lian Chen was embarrassed when he heard about the magic fire mountain. "This magic fire mountain is the first fire mountain in the world of demons. It''s estimated that few people dare to go there, let alone establish a clan there."

    "Of course, who dares to go there except me and my master?" The devil child said proudly, and Lian Chen took a breath after listening, "dare to ask your Shifu?"

    Anyan is also curious to stare at the devil child and wonder who his master is and why he is in the devil Fire Mountain.

    "My master''s fire magic sky," said the magic child

    "What?" The two men said in unison, with a surprised look at the devil child, while Nangong Yan on one side said, "your master is no more powerful than my elder brother."

    The devil child immediately fell into a deep thought. He didn''t know who to stand on. After all, Lin Tian and his master were very powerful. Lin Tianyuan said, "fire magic sky was as powerful as me."

    Nangong Yan thinks Lin Tian is just to appease the devil child, but Wujue thinks Lin Tian has this ability. As for Anyan and Lianchen, they think Lin Tian is a bit crazy, and they even compare themselves with fire magic sky.

    But Lin Tian doesn''t think so. He continues to let Anyan lead the way.

    Until a while later, came to the huoshangzong gate, where there are many people guarding, and those people saw an Yan respectfully said, "an Changlao."

    "Well." An Yan hum, ready to take Lin Tian and others to the past, but those people are confused, and even stopped Lin Tian and others.

    Anyan immediately jumped into a rage, "what are you doing? Get out of the way! "

    At this moment, anyanbi is afraid of offending Lin Tian and the five wonders, and that even the dust is also the airway, "what are you doing?"

    "An Changlao, there are rules in the clan. People who are not from our clan are not allowed to enter the clan unless they are allowed by the sect leader."

    "I''ve informed the door owner, who asked me to take them in." Anyan airway, but those people look at each other, obviously some fear, and Anyan airway, "what? Don''t you believe what I said? "

    At this time, a fat man came not far away, and a red leather coat, hands back, a smile, "an Changlao, you don''t blame them, they are also for the good of the clan."

    "Fat devil, I have no time to fight with you. Now let them go away." Anyan knows that these people are in charge of the people in front of him, so he says in a hurry, while the fat devil laughs and says, "rules are rules. I can''t make decisions."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Very simple, as long as the door master informs me, I immediately release people."

    "I''ll inform the door master." That an Yan is angry, begin to take out sound stone, but can''t contact door Lord, this lets his brow wrinkly, "how to return a responsibility?"

    "I''m sorry, the twelve meetings are held today, so the headmaster is no longer here, and the meeting is closed, and outsiders can''t contact." The fat devil laughed.

    "You." An Yan was furious, and the fat devil smiled, "you are so unlucky to come back."

    "An Yan is urgent way," fat demon, I advise you to make way quickly, otherwise consequence you cannot bear

    "Consequences? What are the consequences? Why did you invite some big people back? Then I''ll have a look. " Fat demon looked at Lin Tian and then smiled, "two immortals, six demons, I said elder an, you have the ability, even the immortals dare to get here."

    "What happened to the immortal?" That Anyan airway, and the fat devil said with a smile, "in recent thousands of years, our relationship between the devil Kingdom and the fairy kingdom is not good. The three major gates on the top have been ordered. As long as we see the immortal, each major gate must be stopped and the origin must be carefully checked. Have you forgotten this order?"

    "I''ve checked them, no problem." Anyan said angrily, but FeiMo shook his head. "Maybe you''re bringing the immortals back for your own sake, so I have to shut them up first, ask the sect leader to interrogate them, and then ask about the three above ones."

    An Yan hears fat demon want to catch Lin Tian, scolded a sentence immediately, "you don''t want to live?"

    "Elder an, why are you so angry? Are you guilty? " The fat devil smiled and then shouted, "come on, take these two immortals down for me."

    "An Yan is urgent, still drink way," who dare? "

    Even Chen was annoyed. "You really don''t want to live, do you?"

    Fat demon is strange smile however, "all consequence, I come to bear, you although go up."

    "Yes." Those disciples took the command, and Anyan stood in front of Lin Tian and others, protecting them, and said to FeiMo and other disciples, "if you dare to move him, step on me."

    Even Chen also said, "I advise you, you''d better not do it, otherwise you don''t know how to die."

    Fat demon sneers, "an Changlao, what do you mean? Do you want to fight with our disciples for the sake of immortals? "

 Chapter 2204 gives you a glimmer of hope

    After finishing, he called out to the disciples around him, "you see, this is the elder an, whom you usually respect. For the sake of outsiders, he is still immortal, and he wants to work hard with you."

    An Yan said angrily, "fat devil, don''t bewitch people."

    "I bewitch? I''m just showing you what you really are. " The fat devil said with oath, but he was very happy. "Today I''ll see how I can kill you."

    Anyan knows that he must not let these people hurt Lin Tian, or he will be in endless trouble. So he said to Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, I didn''t expect this. I''m sorry."

    But Lin Tian said, "can I help you?"

    "Help?" An Yan was stunned, and Lin Tian said, "for some people who have nothing to do with the clan, I think it''s better to rush out early, or the clan will be destroyed one day because of him."

    When hearing that zongmen was destroyed, Anyan and Lianchen shivered a little, and Nangong Yan said with a smile, "an Changlao, my elder brother has spoken. You can tell me if you need it or not. If you need it, I''m willing to help."

    Anyan said quickly, "Mr. Lin, I will solve this by myself. Please do it."

    But Lin Tian''s words, in the view of fat devil, were insulting him, so he added, "an Changlao, the two immortals you brought are so crazy, how dare you insult me like this?"

    Anyan turns around and scolds, "it''s you who are looking for something."

    "What can I do for you? But everyone looked at me and it was clear that they were scolding me. " The fat devil said, let go of his momentum, and then shouted to the people, "everyone, wait and join me to get these people out."

    "Yes."

    Finish saying, fat demon took the lead to rush out, and Nangong Yan looked at the devil child and said with a smile, "then let''s see who has more to clean up."

    "No problem." After the magic child finished, one of them picked up the magic dragon gun and the other made bubbles.

    On the spot, countless people were beaten or trapped. After seeing the five wonders, they commented one by one, "these two little dolls are good."

    "No, they are not old, but their explosive power is so terrible."

    "There''s a lot of potential in the future."

    Fat demon was blinded, especially looking at the people around him, one by one trapped or beaten. He immediately returned to zongmen, stood behind the array, and began to slander Anyan, "Anyan, do you know what you are doing?"

    "An Yan but airway," it''s your own fault

    The fat devil is full of spirit. The villain complains, "wait, I will inform the sect elders."

    After that, FeiMo took out the distress signal and saw a fire rising in the sky. Then there was a birdsong in the air. After a while, many elders and a group of disciples appeared in succession.

    "What''s the matter?" one of the elders, wearing purple robes, said in a hurry

    Fat demon immediately complained, "elder, this is an Yan, with two immortals and several demons, come to our sect to make trouble."

    When the elders saw it, they were two immortals and several demons. Anyan quickly explained, "please don''t listen to him, elder

    The elder, with a serious face, "Anyan, what''s going on?"

    Anyan explained the matter, but the fat devil insisted that he didn''t receive the notice from the sect leader. As for the elder, he frowned and said, "an Changlao, you can''t come in until the sect leader notifies you."

    An Yan is in a hurry. "Elder, I can''t do anything."

    "What can''t be done? Do we have to look at the faces of several immortals when we are on fire? " The elder was obviously uncomfortable, but because Anyan was the elder, and if the sect leader ordered him, he had to keep it.

    But Anyan knows the abilities of Lin Tian and others, so he panics, "elder, if you miss this opportunity, you will not have another one."

    "Next time? What opportunities? "

    Anyan had to send a message, "the sect leader asked me to pull him in. If we block him out today, we will miss this opportunity."

    Everyone didn''t know what Anyan said, but the elder said deliberately, "we are the twelve masters of the demon world, and we have to look at his face when we gather a immortal? I said elder an, are you crazy or am I too stupid? "

    This was heard by all, and understood by all.

    "Fat devil then adds vinegar way," what elder says is, this kind of immortal, did not catch them good, still pull them

    An Yan is in a hurry, even Chen is flustered, and Nangong Yan wants to scold, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "you huoshangzong don''t welcome us so much, so let''s go."

    Nangong Yan wondered, "big brother, did you compromise?"

    The devil child also doubts, but Lin Tian doesn''t compromise, just smiles, "wait, they will come to us."

    The two of them are dubious. Lin Tian turns around and is ready to leave. But the fat devil says, "who allows you to leave?"

    An Yan was angry to see Lin Tian leave. He was very angry. At the moment, he was angry to see fat devil like this. "Fat devil, I will tell you, when the door master comes back, you will die."

    Fat demon even said to the elder, "elder, you see, they hurt so many people, how can we let them match some medical expenses?"

    "Forget it. It''s the people invited by the sect leader. Let them go. When the sect leader comes back, ask what''s going on." The elder is very embarrassed. After all, he doesn''t want to call the headmaster openly, so he can only be so euphemistic.

    Fat magic had to be depressed way, "yes."

    Lin Tian leaves with Nangong Yan and others, while an Yan stares at fat devil and the elders and says, "you will regret it!"

    Even Chen stared at the elders angrily, and finally left.

    But fat devil laughed, "this an Changlao, unexpectedly for a few immortals, dare to talk like this, it''s not fatal."

    "Well, don''t talk about it. Let''s go." When the elder had finished speaking, he turned and left.

    At the moment, Anyan and Lianchen apologized outside huozong, while Lin Tian said, "don''t apologize to me."

    "But." Anyan gets depressed, but Lin Tian says, "I''ll go to a place nearby to rest, but I''ll stay for three days at most. If you don''t come in three days, I''ll leave."

    An Yan once listened to, still have opportunity after excited way, "yes, I must contact door Lord as soon as possible."

    But Lin Tian added, "at that time, you''d better think it out and come again."

    Lian Chen doesn''t know the meaning of this, but an Yan''s face is not good, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "OK, don''t send it."

    Anyan and Lianchen can only watch Lin Tian and others leave. Finally, Anyan is angry and says, "go."

    Lian Chen is worried, "martial uncle, do you think Mr. Lin will be angry and kill us?"

    "Well, I don''t know." Anyan is more nervous than anyone at the moment, and Lianchen is even more depressed. "How to contact the sect leader?"

    "The door is mainly open for one day and closed for a meeting. It''s estimated that you can''t get in touch until midnight or tomorrow."

    "Now?"

    "Go back to the clan first." That an Yan is furious, and then takes Lian Chen back.

 Chapter 2205 a disaster

    After Anyan and Lianchen returned to the gate, the fat devil was still gloating and even laughing, "why didn''t an Changlao join them?"

    "Fat devil, I tell you, nobody can save you this time."

    "Oh, I''m afraid." The fat devil laughed, and an Yan hummed. He didn''t say anything. He took Lian Chen to the elder hall.

    At this moment, the elders are busy with their own affairs, and that an Yan is coming to one side. At this moment, the elder is watching a tree, and it is a tree in the fire.

    But Anyan planned him, "elder, I think you''d better take someone to apologize."

    "Apologize? I said elder an, do you think I am a child? " The elder was a little annoyed, especially when he saw that this Anyan had been staring at that Anyan for the sake of several immortals.

    Anyan ignores each other''s contempt and instead looks at the elder, "elder, what I said is true."

    "No matter you say it''s true or not, I won''t apologize anyway, and I do it all for the sake of my family." The elder said coldly, and then continued to stare at a tree.

    The other elders were talking about it, "is elder an crazy? It''s just like going out. "

    "Haven''t he been called to check a magical area recently? I guess it''s boring. "

    "Yes, I found the immortal and said that the sect leader pulled him together. It''s crazy."

    Seeing that people didn''t believe him, Anyan was so angry that he could only find a place to sit down. But Lianchen said in a hurry, "martial uncle, what should I do now?"

    "I can only wait for the master to come back." Anyan has no choice but to leave a message on the stone, and then wait in silence, while FeiMo laughs, "look, elders don''t listen to you."

    "You are the culprit!" An Yan immediately scolded a sentence, and that fat monster smiled, "how is that?"

    "You wait, you''ll see." An Yan hums, but fat evil laughs and says nothing more.

    Even the dust is angry, however, closed a sentence, "fat elder, then you are finished."

    "I''ll wait." Fat devil is nothing wrong, and Lian Chen has to wait with an Yan. However, Lin Tian and others are resting at the foot of the mountain.

    But the five jues didn''t like it, and Jin Jue asked, "I said, let''s go in and kill the people in this clan, and we won''t get it."

    "Am I here to kill?" Lin Tian asked, and Jin Jue said gloomily, "do you still expect them to find someone?"

    "They are one of the twelve superior sects. Depending on the situation, the twelve sects have a lot of connections. If the sect leader is willing to help me find people, maybe he can borrow the power of other sects, then it will be more convenient to find people in the devil kingdom." At the moment, Lin Tian wants to borrow the power of these people.

    "That can''t be so unyielding." Jin Jue is very unhappy, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "hold back? Who said to hold back? "

    "You see, we''re all kicked out." Jin Jue said gloomily, and Nangong Yan also said, "yes, big brother, we have all run here."

    The devil child didn''t understand, and Lin Tianxiao said, "don''t worry, we will make them pay back many times."

    "How many times?" Those several people looked at each other, but Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak until Lin Tian saw a shadow on the fire and closed his eyes curiously.

    When Lin Tian used space to peep and steal, he found that there was a magic tree spirit floating in the sky of the fire god.

    The spirit of the magic tree is the spirit of an ancient magic tree, and it is about to impact the God tree and become a God.

    "It''s interesting that there are so strange trees in a clan." Lin Tian laughed.

    However, the immortal throne of Lin Tian is open. People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do. However, at this time, the power of the nearby Flaming Mountain is all gathered on Lin Tian one by one. After a while, the immortal throne of Lin Tian breaks through and becomes earthy brown, which is also the fifth layer.

    Lin Tian''s cultivation also entered the five-star fairyland.

    "It''s time to absorb the soil." Lin Tian murmurs, and the five wonders are covered. They wonder how Lin Tian can do it and why he can open the throne of immortals and make a breakthrough.

    But Lin Tian didn''t explain. Instead, the fire went to the clan. At night, a flame appeared and fell in the hall of elders.

    The flame spread, and a middle-aged man appeared, but all over his body, there were flame lines, as if they were very terrible.

    An Yan immediately excites to come forward, "door Lord, you finally came back."

    The door owner seemed to know everything and said, "I saw your message."

    But the fat devil came up and said, "Lord, are you back?"

    Who knows that the sect leader''s hand and push, a huge force, directly beat the fat devil to fly, while other elders were shocked. The elder said urgently, "sect leader, this is you."

    "Why do you want to keep that fairy away?" The owner was annoyed, and people realized the seriousness of the problem, so they explained one after another.

    The elder also said, "sect leader, without your order, we dare not let people go."

    "Fat devil goes mad, and you go mad?" The sect leader already knew that FeiMo was as angry as Anyan during the festival, and that FeiMo was scared to be silly. "Sect leader, I am not crazy."

    "Try again?" The headmaster said angrily, and the fat devil trembled with fear.

    The elder didn''t understand, "sect leader, isn''t he a fairy? Why? "

    "Is it a fairy? Do you know how good he is? "

    The elder disagreed, "how powerful can it be."

    "He is not afraid of the devil, but also has been to the devil mountain range, and even came out safely with the five magic tricks around him!"

    Hearing about the mountain and the five wonders of the devil, the elders opened their mouths one by one, and the sect leader said, "now, do you know what you''ve done?"

    The elder hurriedly came to Fei Mo''s side and said, "you have killed him."

    Fat demon panicked, "sect leader, it''s impossible. Who can go to the mountain? I think it must be elder an''s nonsense. "

    "How dare you argue?" The sect leader''s momentum spread, and the fat devil was in a hurry. "Sect leader, I am wrong."

    The elder was also embarrassed and said, "sect leader, we don''t know if the five people don''t say that they are five unique."

    "What? Do you want to stand here, elder? " The sect leader looked at the elder coldly, and the elder looked ugly, "I dare not."

    "Now, you, keep up with me. What will others do to calm down? You have to give me something, you know?" The door owner shouted.

    The elders were shocked, and the elder stared, "don''t exaggerate, sect leader?"

    "I''ll tell you the truth, he, I must pull him together. As for you, if you can''t pull him together, then I won''t be polite to you!" The sect leader hummed and turned to leave, while the elders stared at fat devil one by one.

    "Even dust said," all remind you, you don''t care

    Anyan is even more staring at fat devil, "I know you hate me, but fat devil, this time, no one can save you!"

 Chapter 2206 magic fire tree

    The fat devil was so scared that he didn''t even think of such a result. So he went to the elder for help. The elder couldn''t protect himself and said, "I can''t help it. Don''t look at me like this."

    When Fei Mo saw this, he had to plan to escape, so he went out of the fire. When everyone didn''t pay attention, he made a leap and planned to leave. Unexpectedly, a flame flashed in the air and directly caught the fat demon and hit the ground.

    The people were shocked, and the sect leader stared at the fat devil. "You should know the rules of the fire clan."

    Fat demon is in a hurry, "sect leader, I really don''t want to die."

    "To die or not, see if the man is willing to let you go." The sect leader said, a fire bound the fat devil, but the fat devil couldn''t break free, so he said gloomily, "sect leader, please."

    However, the sect leader ignored and still went ahead with the fat devil. The other elders looked ugly, but they did not dare to escape.

    However, at the foot of the mountain, Nangong Yan said with a smile, "look, here they are."

    The devil child also laughed, "how can I fix them later?"

    Nangong Yanyang said, "I must beat that fat elder into a pig''s head."

    "I think so," agreed the child

    The five wonders looked at each other, until for a while, the sect leader appeared, and the sect leader pretended to be low-key and said, "in the fire, the fire is heavy."

    After that, the door leader called huochong threw the fat devil in front of Lin Tian. "He, I have brought it. What do you want to do, whatever you want."

    Fat devil was so worried that he kowtowed to Lin Tian and begged for mercy. He even said, "little brother, I have no eyes today. Please let me go."

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention, but Nangong Yan laughs strangely, and then releases a cold air. The fat devil''s lower body is frozen, and the devil child casts the magic dragon phantom.

    "BAM bam!" FeiMo was hit and fell heavily on the ground, while the other elders stared at him stupidly. As for the heavy fire, they stared at him coldly. "You''d better not fight back, or I''ll let you die directly."

    Fat demon wanted to resist, but when he heard this, he trembled with fear.

    The devil child and Nangong Yan didn''t have enough time, so they continued to toss and turn, while Huo Chong looked at other elders, "how about you?"

    Those elders hurriedly came forward to apologize, especially the elder hurriedly said, "little brother, we are wrong."

    "A wrong sentence is enough?" That Jin Jue is not happy with the way, and that elder knows Jin Jue''s identity and then says uneasily, "Jin, elder Jin, I, we."

    "Don''t call me senior. I''m a devil. You can''t afford to climb high." That gold absolutely despises way.

    The elder''s face was ugly, while the fire was heavy, he smiled at Lin Tian. "Mr. Lin, what do you need to forgive them?"

    "I''m a good talker, but I''m afraid they will revenge me afterwards."

    "Revenge? Who dares! " The fire immediately shouted, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, let them all come here."

    "In the past?" Those elders wondered what Lin Tian was going to do, and Lin Tian was going to find someone next, so he would not leave any trouble behind, so he stared at the elders, and the fire shouted, "look, go!"

    These elders are afraid to walk over and stand in front of Lin Tian. The elder is even more nervous and says, "little brother, you."

    Lin Tian put his hand on his forehead. The elder wanted to avoid it, but the fire shouted, "don''t think about it!"

    The elder panicked. "You are not going to kill us, are you?"

    "No." Lin Tian laughs, and then breaks into the soul seal. The elder immediately stares at Lin Tian, then stares at him in horror. As for Lin Tian, he cleans up his mind and says, "OK, next one."

    One by one, the elders stared at the elder. Some people asked, "elder, what did he do to you?"

    The elder dare not say that he can only fade away, while others stare at Lin Tian doubtfully.

    Lin Tian was very calm, until he put these elders into the soul seal one by one, Lin Tian looked at the fat devil, and now the fat devil really turned into a pig''s head, and even trembled, "I am wrong, let me go."

    Nangong Yan just stopped, looked at Lin Tian and said, "big brother, he has become a pig''s head."

    The devil child also said, "Uncle Lin, what should I do next?"

    Lin Tian comes to the fat devil and stares at him and asks, "what do you want to say?"

    "Fat devil flustered," as long as you let me go, let me do anything

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Yes!" Fat demon crazy nodded, and Lin Tian nodded on his forehead, and then began to enter the soul seal.

    Fat magic Leng next, crazy kowtow, "thank you, thank you!"

    When the elders saw that the fat devil was like this, their faces changed. Wujue knew that these people had been subdued by Lin Tian. As for the sect leader''s fire, he didn''t know what happened. So he asked curiously, "Mr. Lin, don''t you know how to relieve Qi?"

    "I''m angry, but it depends on when you can help me find someone."

    "I''ll arrange it later." The fire explained again, and Lin Tianen said, "that''s OK, hurry to arrange it."

    Fire immediately said to Anyan, "you arrange the accommodation for Mr. Lin and they, and I will arrange it."

    "Yes, Lord." An Yan takes orders and takes Lin Tian and others to leave, while Huo Chong stares at the elder''s door until Lin Tian and others disappear and asks, "what did he do to you?"

    The elders bowed their heads and said the whole process gloomily, but the fire took a breath again, but soon calmed down and said, "well, unexpectedly, you will do things for me in peace later, don''t make trouble for him, you know?"

    "Yes." All the people said in unison, and the Huo Chong then ordered, "next, arrange for me to find two women in the whole clan."

    "What woman?" The elder and others were confused, and Huo Chong described the news that an Yan had given them, and then Huo Chong left, while the elder stared at the fat devil''s airway, "it''s all you."

    Other people blame FeiMo one after another, and FeiMo is depressed, but at the moment, he can''t help but temper shangzong.

    Later, the fire became lively, and several people in Lin Tian arranged to live in a courtyard.

    But Lin Tian stood in the yard, looking at a tree in the distance that emitted fire and asked, "what kind of tree is this?"

    Anyan immediately explained, "it''s the magic fire tree. It''s our God tree."

    "The divine tree?" Lin Tian thought of what he had seen before, and the Anyan said in his voice, "yes, God tree."

    "Oh? Is there anything special about this tree? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and Nangong Yan and devil Tong stared curiously. An Yan explained, "it''s said that you can understand many powerful magic skills under this tree."

    "Oh? So amazing? "

    "Not really, but I''m rather stupid. I didn''t understand it, but there are several talents in the sect who have realized it, so they are all very powerful." That an Yan says with an embarrassed smile.

 Chapter 2207 magic fire thousand palm

    On one side, Nangong Yan was happy. "Big brother, let''s go and see the tree."

    The five jues also showed a curious look, especially Jin Jue said, "it''s said that there is a magical magic fire tree in the devil kingdom. It''s here."

    Anyan said, "yes, this is the only one in the devil kingdom."

    Five Jue immediately came to be interested, and Lin Tianze said, "let''s go and have a look."

    Anyan immediately led them, and the tree trunk was not hung with leaves, but with flames.

    Seeing this, Nangong Yan exclaimed, "Wow, it''s so beautiful."

    However, the devil child joked, "it''s a little strange."

    "What do you know?" Nangong Yan despises the way, but the devil child says, "naive."

    "As if you were not naive."

    But the devil child said seriously, "I''m almost ten thousand years old, young master."

    "If you are ten thousand, I am one hundred thousand." Nangong Yan refuses to fight, but Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to what they are fighting for. Instead, he focuses on the tree.

    Because there are some weird patterns all over the tree, which are connected with the sky.

    If you look carefully, you can see countless words in the sky.

    "Magic fire thousand palm?" When Lin Tian saw the outline of the text, he looked curious, because it was a fire magic.

    Not only that, this fire system spell can hit a thousand weights, and one weight is better than one weight. If you reach a thousand weights, you can hit a thousand palms.

    If in a short period of time, the Thousand Palms fall on the same person, then the power can reach a thousand times, but the premise is that they cannot be interrupted in the middle, otherwise they have to be recalculated.

    For example, if you hit a person with 500 palms and that person has been hit 500 times, but within a certain period of time, you haven''t hit the 501st palm, then the next one can only be counted from the first.

    Not only that, for the same person, there is a superposition effect. If you want to change a goal, you have to start from the first palm.

    Therefore, it''s hard to practice and exert. After all, no one will stand there foolishly to attack you, unless they have absolute strength and can quickly hit each other''s countless palms in a short time.

    In addition, the magic fire Thousand Palms, not only need fire power, but also need wood, but not one, so only those who practice wood and fire can practice.

    So Lin Tianyi saw that the whole person was fascinated, and then stood in the Epiphany, and passed the Epiphany one by one to those individuals in the "light" space.

    Among them, Huo Fen Shen and Mu Fen Shen are practicing together, so that the "magic fire thousand palm" can reach the highest weight as soon as possible.

    But Nangong Yan and devil Tong on one side don''t know, they are still arguing there, and that Wujue, let alone, they are not double practitioners, can''t understand, can''t see through, can only stare at that.

    Anyan is surprised to find that Lin Tian is different. At last, "Mr. Lin?"

    But Lin Tian is dazed and has entered a state of cultivation, which makes Anyan stop calling. Instead, he exclaimed, "master Lin is really quick to realize."

    Lian Chen is excited and says, "martial uncle, has he begun to understand?"

    "Yes."

    "How could it be?" That even dust shows an incredible look, and that an Yan also doesn''t believe it, but at the moment, seeing it with his own eyes, he has to say, "anyway, Mr. Lin is really not a simple wizard."

    Nangong Yan on one side smiled back and said, "of course, my elder brother, but he is very powerful."

    "I agree with that," he boasted

    The five Jue looks strange, until Anyan receives the news from the sect leader and looks at Lian Chen, "I''ll go to the sect leader, you''re here with Mr. Lin."

    "Yes."

    Anyan is ready to leave, but he stops suddenly and tells Lianchen, "don''t let outsiders disturb Mr. Lin, you know?"

    "I see."

    Anyan left at ease and rushed to the place where the sect leader practiced.

    At the moment, the door master was sitting on a stone platform with heavy fire, and there were flames all around.

    As soon as Anyan went in, he said respectfully to him, "sect leader, do you have anything to do with me?"

    "How is it? Are you settled? " Fire opened his eyes and asked curiously, and the voice of Anyan said, "it''s settled."

    "That''s good." Fire heavy relieved, but that an Yan suddenly said, "sect leader, I don''t know if I should say something."

    "Tell me." Huo Chong asked curiously, and that an Yan told Lin Tian what happened under the magic fire tree just now.

    After hearing it again, he was surprised. "Really?"

    "Yes."

    Huo immediately got up and went with Anyan, but he just watched in the distance.

    "That''s true." Huo Chong saw Lin Tian standing in a daze and exclaimed, while an Yan said, "sect leader, what skill is hidden in this magic fire tree?"

    "It''s said to be a palm technique, but nobody has understood it for tens of thousands of years, so I don''t know it now." The fire shook its head.

    Anyan said in a voice, "can he understand?"

    "Depending on the situation, it should be." The fire replies again, and an Yan exclaims, "this young master Lin is really not simple."

    But Huo Chong hesitated and said, "do you know what I''m talking about today when I attend the meeting of the 12th session?"

    An Yan looks at Xiang Huo suspiciously. "Sect leader, what are we talking about?"

    "There are many mysteries around the devil kingdom."

    "From the magic mountain range?" Anyan was puzzled, but Huo shook his head again. "Those devil sneaks have no stars, and the devil sneaks mountains have stars."

    "What are you talking about?"

    "Discuss why there are so many mysteries around."

    Hearing this, an Yanning said again, "last time, I checked in magic town and found nothing unusual."

    "Do you know how they came? And why do those star demons go there? " Asked the fire.

    "Well, I don''t know." Anyan shook her head, but Huo was suspicious. "Or, ask Wujue?"

    "These five wonders have been trapped in a strange place in the magic mountain for a long time. They don''t know what happened."

    "Otherwise, ask Mr. Lin, maybe he can know something." The fire reposes its hope on Lin Tian.

    "An Yan is embarrassed to say," but young master Lin, in epiphany ah. "

    "When he''s done, you can ask him." That fire heavy finish saying, clapped his shoulder, meaningful looked at him, then left.

    That an Yan had to sigh, then returned to the magic fire tree nearby to wait, but that Lian Chen is good strange way, "martial uncle, what is the sect leader looking for you?"

    "It''s said that the last 12 last sects have discussed why there are so many mysteries around."

    "Lian Chen doubts," isn''t it normal to be haunted

    "It''s just that recently it''s too ordinary, and there''s no magic. It can''t be a big gathering."

    "Uncle, what do you mean?"

    "It seems that there may be some reasons for people in a region to change into countless mysteries. For example, last time in magic Town, I saw that at least two-thirds of people became mysteries, and one-third of people were killed by mysteries."

    Lian Chen takes a breath. "And this kind of thing?"

    "Yes, there are many small towns or regions around now, so the twelve masters of demon land are curious about what happened."

 Chapter 2208: the fall of the ice

    After hearing this, Lian Chen looks at Lin Tian and says, "it''s estimated that you have to wait for master Lin to realize, and then ask him if he has found anything."

    "Yes." Anyan waits in silence, and Lin Tian is at that station, half a month later. As for the magic weapon where he is, he has spent nearly 50 years.

    In the past 50 years, Lin Tian''s separation has reached five hundred, and the difficulty behind is too great. Lin Tian knows that it will take time, so he gradually wakes up and gives the rest to his separate body to understand.

    When people saw Lin Tian''s recovery, they were very happy, especially Nangong Yan, "big brother, you finally woke up."

    The devil child also said, "Uncle Lin, you are so powerful. You can stand for half a month."

    "Oh? Half a month? " Lin Tian is a bit surprised, while the five magic tricks stare at Lin Tian like monsters.

    Lian Chen comes forward and says, "congratulations."

    An Yan is also a congratulation, while Lin Tian looks at an Yan, "is there any news?"

    Anyan knows that Lin Tian will definitely ask, so he nodded, "in fact, there was news a few days ago."

    "Oh? Life or death? Where is it? " Lin Tian is cold, and Nangong Yan looks at Anyan.

    Anyan hesitated, "well, let''s talk to you."

    Lin Tianhu asked, "Oh?"

    An Yan hurriedly takes Lin Tian to the sect leader Huo Chong. When Huo Chong sees Lin Tian''s epiphany and wakes up, he is also congratulated. But Lin Tian asks, "how are you doing?"

    "Two, we can only find one, but I''m afraid she''s in a bad situation." Fire recondenses road.

    "Say, who."

    Huo Chong showed the picture of Tianbing, "we found this one, but she was taken away by the people of ghost evil clan, and I, a few days ago, also took some people with me to rescue, but failed."

    "Ghost evil clan?" Lin Tian seems to have heard about it somewhere, and the devil child said, "Uncle Lin, when we first came here, there was a masked guy who robbed us."

    Even Chen said, "yes, they are."

    "Is this devil sect a bandit sect?" Lin Tian soon understood, and Lian Chen and others nodded.

    Huo Chong also said, "yes, there are bandit clans in the demon land, and many clans have colluded with them secretly."

    "Collusion?" Lin Tianhu was suspicious, and Huo said, "although the twelve of our last sects are the top three, we are not the same. We always want to occupy other people''s places and expand our own territory. So if we want to do something shameful, we will let some sects do it, such as ghost demon sect."

    Lin Tian said, "I don''t care what your relationship is, I just want to see my people."

    Huo Chong understood, "I''ll take you to ghost demon sect."

    "Trouble." Lin Tian finished, Huo Chong immediately led the way, and an Yan and even Chen kept up.

    In this way, a group of people left huoshangzong, and those elders were relieved to see Lin Tian finally left.

    Fat devil almost cried, "finally left."

    ...

    a day later, Lin Tian and other people came to a city called Shamao city through various transmission arrays.

    "Young master Lin, this is the territory of ghost demon clan, so if you want to go to ghost demon clan, you have to start from here." The fire explained again.

    Lin Tian understood and continued to let fire lead the way, but when they came out of the transmission array, a group of people surrounded them. The man in the black robe, who took the lead, did not look weak. He held a gold fan in his hand, and smiled at the fire. "Fire Lord, why are you here again?"

    "Fire congeals heavy way," iron gold devil, I want to see your patriarch

    "I told you last time that our Lord is not available and will not see you." The man named iron golden devil laughed.

    Fire wants to say something, but Nangong Yan is in a hurry. "Let my sister go."

    "How can this girl come out?" That iron gold devil disdains to look at Nangong swallow, and Nangong swallow airway, "if you don''t let it go, you''re finished."

    These bandits laughed when they saw Nangong Yan like this, and the iron and gold devil laughed at the fire, "I said fire Lord, who are you taking? Why are you so childish

    Nangong swallow was angry, and directly released bubbles, which trapped these people one by one, while the iron golden devil frowned, the fan swung, a strong golden light, and directly pierced all the bubbles.

    Nangong Yan is not willing to do it. She is ready to continue to do it, and the devil child says, "I''ll help you."

    Seeing the devil child and Nangong Yan cooperate together, they hurt several people directly, but Tiejin devil is annoyed, "is it really good to be bullied by my ghost demon clan?"

    Finish saying, iron gold devil fan swings, innumerable gold light twinkles, then devil child and south palace swallow are fettered.

    When the fire reappeared, he immediately wanted to fight, while the iron and gold devil said coldly, "fire Lord, I''m no worse than you here."

    But he looked around and said, "I would have killed you if you didn''t have arrays in this city to strengthen your strength."

    Iron gold monster smile, "no way, who let this be my place?"

    "You!" The fire is heavy and heavy, but the iron golden devil turns to look at the devil child and Nangong Yan with a smile. "You are really powerful, two little dolls, but in my place, you are not my opponent."

    Nangong Yan is in a hurry. "Come on, let me go!"

    "Dream!" Iron gold devil doesn''t think so, but that gold Jue asks Lin Tian, "do you want to fight?"

    "I''ll break this array first." Lin Tian finished, took out a piece of fairy stone and hit it directly into the air.

    Originally, there was a strange array around that could provide power for the iron and gold devil. But when Lin Tian broke into the fairy stone, the power was interrupted, which greatly reduced the iron and gold devil''s power, which was less than one tenth of the original.

    That fire heavy big joy, "iron gold devil, saw, array invalid."

    Iron gold devil is furious, and stares at Lin Tian, "look for death!"

    After that, tiejinmo shakes off, and all the golden lights fly to Lin Tian. He wants to kill Lin Tian, but the fire weight is blocked in front of Lin Tian. A fire barrier is directly blocked, and then he punches again.

    The iron and gold devil was hit directly, and the bandits in the city, one by one, were surrounded.

    Iron gold evil painfully crawled out of the ruins, and stared at the fire, "today, you can''t leave here!"

    Finish saying, those ghost evil clan''s person, one by one be on guard, and that iron gold devil is to point at Lin Tian to shout, "first give that kid to me to destroy."

    Those people immediately aimed their attack at Lin Tian, while Jin Jue and others were rubbing their hands.

    Fire heavy but to iron gold devil warning, "iron gold devil, I advise you had better not provoke him, otherwise you will regret!"

 Chapter 2209 a group of experts

    When Tiejin devil heard this, he laughed, "fire Lord, do you think I will regret it? Are you kidding? "

    "I''m not kidding!" Fire congeals again heavy way, but this iron gold devil is strange smile, "that I pour is to see, how can I regret."

    Iron gold demon finish saying, order to the person around, "kill him!"

    Lin Tian said, "you can do it."

    It''s the first time for them to see the strength of the five magic tricks.

    In Nangong Yan''s face, too, she was happy, but the iron and gold demons were stupid, especially seeing the breath released by Wujue: "six, six star demons, return, return 200000 demons?"

    The two hundred thousand devil''s shadow is the same as the four and a half million devil''s shadow, so the iron gold devil''s legs are soft on the spot.

    Jin Jue then threw him in front of Lin Tian and said, "OK."

    The iron and gold magic box was smashed, and the cultivation, let alone scrapped, the whole person was very uncomfortable rolling on the ground.

    Fire heavy then helpless way, "I said you will regret, why don''t you believe?"

    Tiejinmo''s face was pale, and his eyes stared at Lin Tian in horror. "You, who are you?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer him, but went to him and put a finger into the soul seal. The iron golden devil stared, "you!"

    "This man, do you know him?" Lin Tian showed the appearance of Tianbing, and the iron gold devil stammered, "recognize, know."

    "Where is it?"

    "It was taken away by our little patriarch and is about to get married."

    "Married?" Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and the iron and gold devil stammered, "our young childe took a fancy to her appearance, so he invited her to the gate of the clan. Now the gate of the clan has invited many guests, and is going to get married in a few days."

    "Lead the way!" Lin Tian said coldly, the iron and gold devil stood up in great pain, and then hurriedly took Lin Tian and others to a transport array in the city.

    Nearby, there was a corpse. People who didn''t know it thought they had come to the city of death.

    It was not until they left through the teleportation array that some people who were not dead appeared everywhere, and then they were scared to spread the story.

    When countless people heard of the six-star devil in the ghost demon clan, they were shocked one by one.

    However, Lin Tian and others have come to the ghost demon sect at the moment, and here, many people with masks.

    These people see the iron and gold devils disperse one by one and dare not stop them. Obviously, the iron and gold devils have a position here.

    But the iron gold devil is very weak at the moment, which makes everyone wonder what''s going on.

    Until a while later, tiejinmo came to an attic and was stopped by a swordsman. The swordsman crossed his hands and looked serious. "Tiejinmo, you know, you can''t enter without the permission of young master here."

    "Me." Iron gold devil did not know how to explain, can only look at Lin Tian, "adult, this is young childe''s bodyguard, Yang devil sword Zun."

    Lin Tian said to Jin Jue, "let him get out of the way."

    Jin Jue walks over and stares at Yang Wujian Zun. "Get out of the way!"

    "Who are you?" said Yang Wujian? Dare to be wild in front of me? "

    Jin Jue immediately released the six-star devil''s spirit, and it was still 200000 devil''s shadow. The Yang devil''s sword Zun was shocked. He quickly gathered a fire red sword and pointed to Jin Jue, "six star devil''s spirit!"

    "You don''t have to tell me that I''m good." In a word, Jin Jue almost made Nangong Yan and others laugh.

    Yang Wujian looked dignified. "Then I''ll show you."

    After that, Yang wujianzun is ready to start. Unexpectedly, the other four jues come out. When they release their power one by one, Yang wujianzun is dumbfounded. He can''t even believe that there are five such terrible six-star monsters.

    Therefore, Yang devil sword master had no intention of fighting at all. Some of them just retreated and stared at them and said, "this is ghost demon clan. If you dare to make trouble here, the consequences will be very serious."

    "Consequences? What are the consequences? " Jin Jue gathers his hands and is ready to attack. Yang Wujian immediately leaps back to a roof and stares at the five people. "We, the devil clan, are also many experts."

    After that, Yang wujianzun took out a rune, crushed it, and countless people came here.

    Not only that, but also some people''s masks are red. The iron gold devil said, "it''s the red ghost."

    "Red ghost? What is it? " Huo Chong saw this kind of person for the first time, and the iron golden devil explained, "in the ghost demon clan, people who have reached more than 300000 shadow will become red ghost."

    Jin Jue despised him and said, "only 300000."

    Who knows for a while, appear some black mask again, that iron gold devil takes a breath backward, "nigger evil spirit."

    "How much of a nigger?" Fire re curious, and the iron and gold devil stuttered, "each half a million shadow."

    Jinjue''s five people immediately stood on guard, because the nigger evil spirit came to eight people, and around, it was very fierce.

    At this time, the people in the attic heard the noise, and then opened the window. It was the ice that day.

    Tianbing sees the situation outside the attic, and the whole person is ecstatic! I''m here! "

    Lin Tian was relieved to see that Tianbing was ok, and Nangong Yan said excitedly, "Tian elder sister!"

    After Tianbing saw Nangong Yan was ok, the whole person was also happy, "I miss you!"

    But at this time, a voice came from not far away, "who is making trouble in my clan?"

    At this time, a young man appeared in purple armor, accompanied by two niggers.

    This man is the little leader of ghost evil clan, ghost green.

    Ghost Green saw Tianbing and smiled, "little lady, you are willing to laugh at last."

    "Shut your mouth!" Tianbing obviously hates him, but the devil Qing says with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll play with you when I''ve solved them."

    Finish saying, ghost green just stare at Lin Tian and so on, finally look at Xiang Huo heavy, "fire Lord, you also come?"

    "Lord devil, I think you''d better let the woman go quickly." Huo Chong looked at the niggers and frowned.

    The ghost green smiled, "let people go? Do you think it''s possible? "

    "Fire congeals heavy way," you are so stubborn, very easy to hurt your clan

    Devil green laughs, "harm our clan? Just you guys? Believe it or not, I''ll let these niggers get you out of here. "

    Huo Chong knew Lin Tian was terrible, so he reminded him, "I advise you, you''d better not have this idea."

    Ghost green sneers, "it seems that you think you can rely on these five evils to be authoritative here, right?"

    "I don''t mean that." Huo Chong shakes his head, but in the eyes of devil Qing, Huo Chong relies on these five people to dare to make trouble here, so he sneers, "when I have solved these five evils, I will have a good chat with your patriarch!"

 Chapter 2210 the power of palm technique

    Fire looked at the ghost green again and didn''t realize the problem. "This is Mr. Lin, that woman, her grandson. You brought her grandson, so he came to save people."

    Hearing the ancestor of Tianbing, the ghost came to see Lin Tian immediately. "You are the ancestor of Tianbing?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian said coldly, and the ghost laughed, "she cried every day that you would come to save her, but I didn''t expect that you were a fairy and just a fairy king."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Nangong Yan glared, "my big brother is very powerful."

    "Powerful? Believe it or not, I can fly him with a finger. " That ghost green evil smile.

    Nangong Yan despises it and says, "you dream."

    That day ice also shouted, "devil green, I tell you, you''d better let me go quickly, or my ancestor won''t let you go."

    "I said, little lady, don''t worry. When I take down your old junk ancestor, let him see how we get married?" The ghost said with a green smile.

    "You." Tianbing was so angry that he was about to spit blood. However, the magic boy took out the magic dragon gun and directly hit countless magic dragon illusions.

    A nigger evil spirit around devil green, with a wave of one hand, directly dispels these illusions.

    The devil child is not willing to try again, and the result is the same, and fire on these people, one by one frown.

    Nangong Yan helps, but those bubbles are not enough to be feared in these people''s eyes.

    Devil green even laughed at it. "How dare you do it in front of me

    "One on one, I promise to break you down," said the child

    "The devil said," little doll, you have a big voice

    "Come on." The devil child is very angry, but the devil Green doesn''t care about him. Instead, he looks at Lin Tian and says with a smile, "boy, you are the master here. Then I will give you a chance to live."

    "Opportunity?"

    "Yes, I can marry you as my guest. But if I don''t, I''ll have to let someone beat you up and let you watch me marry you."

    The ghost Green said and laughed, while Lin Tian said, "you''d better keep this opportunity for yourself."

    With that, Lin Tian jumped and fell into Tianbing''s house.

    At the moment, there is a foot chain under Tianbing''s feet, and there is also a Lin Jia on her body, which binds all her immortal powers.

    But Tianbing is also very happy to look at Lin Tian

    "It''s OK. I''ll help you to untie it." Lin Tian put his hand on Lin Jia, but the devil Qing laughed at him. "Boy, this shackle is called Xianli demon Jia. Don''t say you, even nine star Immortal Emperor, can''t break it."

    But as soon as the sound fell, Lin Jia broke up on the spot, and Lin Tian smashed the chain under his feet again.

    In this yard, the Black Ghost and the red ghost all look stupid and wonder what''s going on.

    Ghost green face is more ugly, Nangong Yan laughed, "see, my big brother, can be fierce."

    "Give him up!" The ghost green can''t bear to scold, and a black ghost on the roof repairs, arrives in front of Lin Tian.

    Who knows that Lin Tian directly hit a magic fire thousand palm, and the power of this palm is not great, the other side fought hard.

    But Lin Tian quickly made countless palms with one hand, as if there were countless ghosts quickly overlapping and falling in front of the Black Ghost.

    The nigger devil opened the cover directly. He was crazy. He wanted to resist the attacks of going down to the forest. But when he had two hundred palms, he was 200 times.

    Not only that, Lin Tian still has the throne of immortals, and the throne of immortals, at this moment, can add five kinds of strength, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and earth.

    In addition, five levels of Cepheus, that''s 50 times of the stack, so the 200 times of the stack together, 10000 times of the power in an instant, smashed the cover on the spot.

    When the two hundred and one palm fell, the nigger screamed suddenly, and the whole man flew out, smashed into an area, and then the nigger fell into convulsion.

    The audience was stunned, and the fire stuttered, "the devil fire has a thousand hands."

    "An Yan also stares," already two hundred and one palm? "

    "This, how can it be." Even the dust is stare big eyes, and that ghost green angry, "give me up together."

    Those nigger devils go up together, and Lin Tian immediately releases countless ghosts, and then each ghost locks a nigger devils.

    These nigger evil spirits apparently heard of the great power of the devil fire, so they deliberately avoided Lin Tian''s attacks.

    Some people also shouted, "don''t let him attack continuously until it''s OK."

    Then the Black Ghost and the red ghost dodged one after another, but Lin Tian''s shadow locked the ghost green.

    The other nigger sees the situation and rushes quickly to take the ghost green to the dark place.

    Lin Tian''s ghosts spread around and said with one voice, "aren''t you strong? Why are you hiding? "

    Those black ghosts are very depressed, but at present, they can only hide, while the ghost green is very angry.

    Lin tianben said to Tianbing, "you and Nangong Yan, together, I will clean them up."

    After that, Lin Tian sent Tianbing to Nangong Yan and asked Wujue to watch it. At the same time, he also asked some ghosts to watch it.

    Lin Tian disappeared in the original place, but the fire became demented. As for Lian Chen, he asked, "martial uncle, can you take that devil green?"

    "An Yan congeals heavy way," this ghost Green has so many black ghost evil spirit protection, I''m afraid not so easy to take down

    It''s a pity that Huo Chong said, "if master Lin is more powerful, there will be no place for those niggers to hide."

    Anyan nodded and said, "no, it''s the lack of cultivation that makes these niggers dodge everywhere."

    Even Chen is helpless, but Nangong Yan is excited to talk with Tianbing.

    For Lin Tian, he has come to a palace at the moment, and a group of black devils in that palace, as well as the ghost green.

    When the ghost Green saw Lin Tian coming in, he immediately shouted, "hurry, close the door!"

    At this time, the gate of the hall was closed, and then the ghost, qingdaxi, said, "boy, you have been cheated."

    "Cheated?" Lin Tian stares at the ghost green and asks.

    "That''s right. I want you to come in on purpose, so we have a large number of people. What''s your breaking palm technique? It''s only effective if you attack one person continuously. But in this small space, how can you fight with so many people alone?" The ghost green is as proud as seeing through everything in Lin Tian.

    As for the nigger spirits, they all revolved around Lin Tian, and they still revolved there, so that Lin Tian would not attack a person continuously.

    Ghost green laughs, but Lin Tian says coldly, "do you really think that I only know one palm technique?"

    The ghost green laughs, "you are a fairy king. What else can you do besides this palm technique?"

 Chapter 2211 how strong are you? Theres only one result

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, and the devil shouted, "what''s the laugh? Is it funny? "

    Who knows that at this time Lin Tian scattered countless ghosts, and those black ghosts one by one played a strong momentum, and shattered these ghosts.

    Ghost green is very proud, "boy, you see, any of your skills, in this is not feasible."

    Lin Tian said, "I admit they are very strong, but it''s naive to hurt me."

    "Funny, do you have any other means? Come on! " That ghost green complacent way, and at this time earth cent body stands behind this ghost green suddenly a smile, "can solve you to go."

    Ghost green is shocked, while other Black Ghosts know that Lin Tian''s target is ghost green. So they are shocked. When they want to help in the past, it''s too late.

    Lin Tianfen releases the ghost King directly and rushes into his body.

    Ghost green is not willing to, still there roar, "you mean little man."

    "Let them all go." Lin Tian laughs at the ghost green, but the ghost Green doesn''t want to, but the body can''t help shouting to those people, "step down, step down for me."

    The niggers were in a hurry, and after the ghost green ordered, they began to cry, "hurry up, find my father."

    The niggers immediately turned around and disappeared, while Lin Tian stared at him and said, "today, no one can save you."

    "Boy, my father, is a master of the devil kingdom." The ghost green continued to threaten, but Lin Tian didn''t care. Instead, he walked out of the hall and went to Huo Chong and others.

    When the fire saw Lin Tian catch the ghost green again, everyone wondered how Lin Tian did it, but Lin Tian looked at the crowd, "we can go."

    Fire heavy but doubt way, "that he?"

    "When they come." Lin Tian knew that they would definitely come, so he said something directly and walked out of here.

    Fire heavy people had to hurry to catch up, but when they were about to get out of here, a long voice came, "how dare you catch my son in my ghost evil clan?"

    The fire is greatly shocked. "It''s the Lord of ghost demon clan, ghost holy heaven."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but at this time a huge virtual shadow condenses in the air and looks down on Lin Tian.

    Ghost green excitedly said, "Dad, hurry up, help me."

    The devil, Shengtian, stared at Lin Tian with a strange face. "Boy, did you sneak on my son and catch him?"

    "He doesn''t mess with me, and I won''t clean him up." Lin Tian is not afraid at all, but Wujue and Huo attach importance to them and can feel the pressure. Obviously, this ghost holy heaven is too powerful.

    Not only that, there are countless ghosts under the holy heaven, ready to go.

    "This is my place. How dare you talk to me like this?" Seeing Lin Tian''s saying this, the ghost Saint immediately stared.

    But Lin Tian said, "so what?"

    "You don''t know what to do!" The ghost heaven was cold, but Lin Tian replied directly, "if you want to provoke me, I don''t mind. I''ve destroyed your ghost devil clan."

    "Destroy our clan? Boy, you have a lot of guts. " The other side disdains a smile, but Lin Tian ignores it.

    That ghost green but all sorts of call for help, "Dad, quickly, quickly destroyed him, otherwise I will be controlled by him."

    At this time, a powerful force came from the air, wheezing to reach Lin Tian, to crush Lin Tian.

    However, what this power hit was Lin Tian''s shadow. At the same time, the shadow quickly saved the ghost, but Lin Tian said, "it''s no use saving him."

    "What do you mean?" The devil and the holy heaven don''t understand, and Lin Tian orders to the ghost green, "try your attack."

    Ghost green eyes, "what do you want to do?"

    But at the next moment, we were all stunned, only to see the devil devil play a hand, but also against the devil holy heaven.

    The devil, the holy heaven, was immediately annoyed, and the devil said in a hurry, "Dad, it''s not me!"

    Of course, the devil Saint didn''t know what was going on, so he glared at Lin Tian. "Boy, you''d better untie his control, or I''ll let you go alone."

    "You can stop me." Lin Tian finished, and let the ghost green attack the ghost holy heaven.

    Although the ghost holy heaven is powerful, it was repaired by his son. That''s a big joke. So he hummed, shot with one hand, a powerful force, and fixed the ghost green.

    Ghost green immediately stood there motionless, unable to exert his power, and then ghost holy heaven said to several black ghosts, "look at him for me."

    "Yes."

    Then the devil and the holy heaven put their eyes on Lin Tianna. "Boy, what are you going to do now?"

    "It seems that I have to compete with you."

    "Duel? Just you a fairy king? Still fighting with me? I don''t know the height of the earth. " The ghost heaven doesn''t think so.

    Lin Tian''s right hand now condenses a pen, and the ghost Saint Tian doesn''t think so. "Broken pen, dare to show off?"

    Then Lin Tian sent out countless demons, and those demons also gathered their pens, and people wondered what Lin Tian was going to do.

    Until a while, countless shackles agglomerate, people know how terrible Lin Tian is.

    See these chains, one by one lock up the nigger evil spirit, the nigger evil spirit didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s target was them, as for the devil holy heaven, he said angrily, "boy, you are dealing with me."

    "I know, but these niggers are in trouble." Lin tianxie laughs, but in his heart he laughs, "with your soul power, you can repair these black ghosts properly."

    At the moment, the ghost Saint didn''t know that he was used by Lin Tian, so he said, "look for death!"

    Only when the weather of the ghost and the ghost disappeared, the ghosts disappeared one by one. But those haunted Black Ghosts had already been shuttled by the ghost king one by one. Therefore, these black ghosts had been taken down by Lin Tian.

    But the ghost heaven didn''t know. He thought he had destroyed these shadows and said proudly, "I didn''t expect you were just shadows."

    "It''s the shadow, but I''ve got your niggers." Lin Tian laughs, but the devil doesn''t believe it.

    Huo Chong and others also think it''s impossible. After all, it''s just a blink of an eye. How can Lin Tian control them.

    But the next moment, the devil and the holy heaven went away, because those black ghosts were ordered by Lin Tian to attack the devil and the holy heaven.

    The devil''s weather is good. One by one, he hurt those niggers, and then he said angrily, "boy, I will let you go to pieces today."

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Come on."

    After that, Lin Tian began to use shadowless swordsmanship, and those swords were twining around the ghost holy heaven one by one.

    The devil and the holy heaven don''t care, but they also sneer, "how dare you show off your swordsmanship in front of me?"

    "Broken?" Lin Tian laughs, and then the swords disappear one by one, while the ghost Saint Tian wonders where the swords have gone, who knows that the swords have entered his body one by one.

    The devil''s face immediately changed, and then he said angrily, "you."

    "How is it? Is it comfortable? " Lin Tian laughs at the ghost heaven.

 Chapter 2212 donst give face!

    The weather of the ghost saint was furious, with a roar and a raging breath. The rooms around were all broken, and the black ghost ghost ghost was also shot 11 times.

    Then they saw that the ghost heaven turned into a light, arrived in front of Lin Tian, and then they slapped it down with one hand and shouted, "go to die!"

    But Lin Tian laughed, and the ghost holy heaven hit a shadow immediately. On the other side, Lin Tian benzun had already grasped the Tianyin Qin and played it hard.

    Powerful power, hit the ghost heaven, but the ghost heaven is worthy of a strong existence. He snorted, then leaped, grabbed the ghost green, and then airway, "boy, I''ll find you later!"

    The next moment, the ghost heaven disappeared, and all the people were stupid, especially the fire heavy dementia way, "the ghost heaven was scared away?"

    "An Yan also feels inconceivable way," this, too magical

    Wujue stares at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "let''s go."

    People hurriedly left here, and that fire still walked beside Lin Tian and said, "Mr. Lin, another one, I will definitely speed up the search."

    "Well, please."

    Fire immediately took out the voice stone and gave orders, while Lin Tian asked Tian Bing on one side, "how did you get here?"

    Tianbing looks depressed. "We are in the fairyland. After being separated, I will be thrown into the devil kingdom. Then I want to find you, and I will be stared at by that devil green, and then I will take it away."

    "Oh? Do you remember how you came to the devil kingdom? " Lin Tian is so marvelous, and Tian Bing hesitates, "in Tiandao gate, after we separated, I would appear in a city inn. As for how to come, I really don''t know."

    Lin Tian was deep in thought and muttered to himself, "who is that guy and what is he doing?"

    Tianbing sees Lin Tian and wonders, "what''s the matter, ancestor?"

    "I have been led to the devil Kingdom, but I don''t know what his purpose is." Lin Tian can''t help but say, and Tianbing hears this, and soon mingbai says, "the ancient ancestor of water flow?"

    "He, I''ve found him, I just want to burn Qingqing and those two little things."

    When Tianbing heard this, she said, "those two little guys, when we went to fairyland together, disappeared."

    "Oh? Disappeared? "

    "Well, when they enter the fairyland, they will disappear and disappear." That day ice explained all, but Lin Tian fell into deep thought.

    Fire heavy but suddenly said, "Mr. Lin, there is news."

    "So fast?"

    "Yes, but I have to go to confirm. After all, this is the information provided by other sects." The fire explained again.

    "Oh? What clan? "

    "The Shui Zong, one of the twelve Shang Zongs, has a bad relationship with us, but we have a lot of spies in their clan, so those spies came back and once there was this woman in their Shui Zong."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian immediately said, "let''s go. It''s on the water."

    Huo Chong now knows that Lin Tian is terrible, so he''s not afraid of the location of the water clan. So when he makes a sound, he takes Lin Tian and others to go.

    ...

    two days later, we came to the water clan, which was built on a sea of monsters.

    The sea water is purple and black, but there are palaces on it, and there is a huge array shrouded in it.

    When Huo Chong and others came to the entrance, they were stopped by the disciples of the water clan. Those disciples didn''t know Huo Chong, so they stopped them as before.

    Anyan immediately went up and said, "do you know who he is?"

    "Who, who, who and what do we have to do with it?" A disciple despised the way, and the Anyan introduced, "he, the Lord of HUOSHANG sect."

    As soon as the words came out, those people looked at each other, and then everyone laughed, and Anyan wondered, "what are you laughing at?"

    At this time, a disciple smiled and said, "if he is on fire, I will be our sect leader."

    Seeing that these people don''t believe it, the fire is heavy and they don''t want to talk nonsense with them, they just say to them, "let your patriarch, the water devil come out."

    "By what?" That disciple doesn''t take fire seriously, but fire is the master of one sect. How could he have suffered such grievances.

    So the fire hummed again, slapped all the people, and those people fell down, only to know how terrible the fire was.

    An Yan then goes up to despise a way, "I told you all, you do not believe."

    Those people were frightened to retreat, and then fled, and the fire took Lin Tian and others into the water.

    After a while, some strong breath came, and then a water mist floated in the air. Then the water mist condensed a figure, and looked at the fire and frowned again, "what do you mean, fire Lord?"

    "I wanted to see you, but your men don''t have eyes. They have to stop me." The fire is a little heavy.

    However, the water demon maniac also sneered at the fact that he didn''t take fire seriously. "This is my place. If you don''t see me, you will start to deal with my people. You are crazy."

    "What? Any questions? "

    "Yes, it''s a big problem!" The water devil was cold, and Huo Chong didn''t want to talk to him, but said directly, "this young master Lin, if you want to inquire about something, you''d better answer honestly, or you will be responsible for the consequences."

    The water devil took a look at Lin Tian and sneered, "I said the fire is heavy. When did you work for a fairy? And a fairy king? "

    People on the water all laughed, but the fire didn''t matter, "anyway, you just do it."

    "I''m sorry, I''m not you. Why listen to a fairy?" The water demon maniac didn''t think so.

    "Do you know the state of the ghost clan?" Fire asked again, and the water devil said, "what''s the situation of their bandit clan? What''s the relationship with me?"

    "The devil, holy heaven, was beaten away by him." The fire threw out important news again, but the water demon maniac didn''t believe it. "If he can drive away the ghost heaven, I can unify the devil kingdom."

    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" said the fire

    "I don''t think so, but I think you must be joking."

    The fire is heavy and angry, but Lin Tian doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He asks directly, "I want to inquire about someone."

    "There''s no place for you to talk. Shut up!" Water devil crazy drink way, and Lin Tian had no choice but way, "really want this?"

    The water devil looked at Lin Tian''s attitude and sneered, "what? Do you really think you are strong? "

    "I don''t like to do it, but if you force me to do it, I can''t help it." Lin Tian finished, had to look at five unique, "to you."

    "Yes." Five people spoke in unison, and then when the momentum opened, everyone was shocked. Some people said in a hurry, "six stars!"

    "How is it possible?"

    Water demon maniac is more flustered way, "fire is heavy, you, you unexpectedly and devil sneak together evil!"

 Chapter 2213 the holy city of the devil Kingdom

    Huo Chong replied, "I just reminded you, but you don''t listen to me. Now you can''t blame me."

    The water devil gets angry, "the fire is heavy! I''m a water master, but I''m one of the twelve masters. Do you think a few six-star devils can scare me? "

    Finish saying, water demon crazy takes out a rune, then after this Rune disappears, numerous masters appear in the water clan immediately.

    These experts are some old guys, and the fire immediately said to Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, these people are all old monsters on the water. Their strength is not simple."

    But Lin Tian said, "I''m not afraid of ghosts. Will I be afraid of them?"

    Huo Chong thinks it''s reasonable, but this water demon maniac immediately complains to those old guys. When those old guys see five powerful six star demons, they are on guard one by one.

    The water demon maniac was excited, and looked at those demons. At last, he stared at Huo Chong and said, "Huo Chong, you and the demons are in the same boat. I have reported it to the league. When the other ten sects know it, they will definitely attack you Huo shangzong."

    "You''re bleeding," said the fire

    "Don''t you mingle with the devil? I''ve written down the pictures and told them. Now all the Lords are probably cursing you in private! " The water devil laughed.

    Fire heavy look ugly, because he knew that at this moment how to explain all useless, and Lin Tian said, "if the other ten also to add chaos, I don''t mind, all of them out."

    As soon as this words came out, the people of the water clan laughed, especially the water devil maniac, "boy, you are a fairy king, how can you be so crazy?"

    Lin Tian ignored him, but looked at the five wonders. "You can do it."

    "Yes." Wujue started immediately, and those old guys were not willing to show weakness. They immediately fought against the Wujue.

    Water demon maniac with some elders around Lin Tian and others, and then water demon maniac also proudly said, "boy, without that devil to help you, you are a group of scum."

    The devil child and Nangong Yan are not happy. They immediately attack. Some disciples of the water sect are immediately beaten or trapped.

    Tianbing is surprised to see Nangong Yan become so powerful for the first time, "little girl, when did you become so powerful?"

    Nangong Yan complacent way, "my cold pearl has mystery."

    Tianbing doesn''t understand. Nangong Yan continues to play. As for the devil child, he says, "you are slow."

    Nangong Yan is depressed. She quickly returns to her mind and continues to attack those guys. However, the water demon maniac sees that ordinary disciples are not rivals of these two people. She gets angry and asks several elders to pester them.

    Later, some people were arranged to deal with Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, those elders had just arrived in front of Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s countless shadows were scattered, and they had a thousand hands of magic fire.

    The elder''s strength is not very strong, so he opened the cover as soon as he was attacked by Lin Tian.

    But the cover was smashed after a while, and after Lin Tian stacked it with hundreds of palms, all the people were beaten away.

    The water devil looked silly, "here."

    Lin Tian said coldly, "do you want to continue?"

    However, the water demon maniac was furious and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!"

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian''s demons passed by step by step, and the water demons immediately scattered countless water mist around them, and let the water mist entangle Lin Tian''s demons one by one, and then drink a loud voice, the demons smashed.

    But Lin tianben is OK, and Lin Tian laughs, "he has some abilities."

    "Boy, are you all right?" The water devil was a little surprised, but Lin Tian replied, "you can''t hurt me with this kind of attack."

    Water demon maniac doesn''t believe it. He still attacks Lin Tian. But the attack can''t do anything to Lin Tian. Instead, Lin Tian''s shadows disperse again and attack him.

    The water devil crazy knows these palms are powerful, so when he is attacked, he quickly avoids them and dare not fight with Lin Tian for too long.

    "You are both immortal and demon. You are so good."

    "Thank you for your compliment." Lin Tian said directly, and the water devil was furious. "Don''t be complacent, boy. I won''t be afraid of you."

    "Oh? Not afraid of me? What are you hiding from? " Lin Tian asked, and the water devil gathered a water mask and said, "I don''t hide, but you can''t hurt me."

    At this time, Lin Tian gathered his pen, and then countless shackles passed by. The water devil freaked out and hurriedly asked for help from the old people around him, "master, help me!"

    Originally, I was dealing with the old people who were possessed by evil spirits. Immediately, a man came to rescue the water devil maniac.

    Only the spirit and body of the water devil are pulled away, and the other side also smashes those shadows.

    Lin Tian stared at the old man and said with a smile, "I have some skills."

    That old man, looks a little short, but the breath is not weak, and cold way, "boy, I am the ancestor of the water."

    "No wonder." Lin Tian was not frightened, but the ancestor said, "why do you bring the devil to make trouble here?"

    "I was just here to inquire about a man''s whereabouts, but you don''t give me face, so I have to fight." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the grandfather''s face changed. "Who can I find?"

    "So, would you like to talk to me?" Lin Tian laughs at the old ancestor, who knows that Lin Tian can''t clean up. He can only deal with it slowly, so he says, "yes, I do."

    Water devil crazy but urgent, "ancestor, this, can''t make."

    "Shut up and talk less." The old ancestor glared, but the water demon maniac didn''t say a word, but he complained and stared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tianze made a picture of the man who was burning green. "It''s said that she came to you and I came to find her."

    "What? Saint? " That water demon crazy surprised way, and Lin Tian Hu doubts way, "Saint daughter?"

    "Yes, she is. She is a saint from the holy city of the devil kingdom." That water demon maniac cannot help but say, and Lin Tianhu doubts, "devil Kingdom holy capital?"

    So Lin Tian looked at the situation of the devil Kingdom one by one. There was a holy capital of the devil kingdom.

    However, no matter what happened in the devil Kingdom, the people in the devil kingdom are all successful. Even if the main gates of the devil Kingdom fight, they dare not provoke the devil Kingdom holy capital.

    But Huo Chong didn''t believe it and said, "water devil maniac, if it''s a saint, how can I not know?"

    "She''s just a virgin, and she''s here to find something under the sea." The water fiend explained.

    The fire suddenly regained its composure, while Lin Tian stared at the water devil, "are you sure you didn''t cheat me?"

    "What am I lying to you for?" The water devil glared, but Lin Tian still didn''t believe it, so he said to the ancestor, "I want to see if what he said is true."

    "What do you think?" The old ancestor stared at Lin Tian strangely.

 Chapter 2215 regret

    Everyone was so scared that they were ready to run away. But at this time, a huge bubble formed a border and wrapped everyone in it.

    Everyone was shocked and attacked quickly, but Lin Tian couldn''t go out. But Lin Tian laughed, "it''s interesting."

    The grandfather was angry. "Are you still in the mood to laugh?"

    "Why can''t you laugh?" Lin Tian didn''t understand and asked, and the old ancestor said angrily, "they are all burning eyebrows, they are going to die, you still laugh?"

    "That''s you, not me." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but a huge shadow appears.

    The shadow is a huge jellyfish with lightning.

    Not only that, this jellyfish can also spit bubbles, and a bubble, all people are trapped.

    However, Lin Tian had the Pearl, and the attack of the other party went over and disappeared on the spot.

    Lin Tian then laughed, "this pearl really deserves to be the first magic pearl in the devil kingdom."

    But the old ancestor scolded, "boy, it''s all you that killed us."

    "Do you want to live or die?" Lin Tian asks these people with a smile, and the old ancestor says, "what do you mean?"

    "If I want to live, I will destroy this thing. If I want to die, I will let these things destroy you." Lin Tian said to the old man, "just you? Can we still kill this old monster? "

    Others laughed at Lin Tian, and some said, "boy, it''s not that we look down on you, it''s this thing. It''s terrible."

    "That''s right. It''s not as powerful as you can imagine."

    Those people don''t think Lin Tian can defeat the old monster at all, but Lin Tian holds the Pearl, "with this thing, I''m more sure."

    , but everyone still Tucao, and the old monsters are laughing with laughter. "Boy, I have to thank you for taking it out."

    "Oh? How can I thank you? " Lin Tian looks at each other with a smile, and then thinks about what the cold Pearl would be like that day if the other''s animal Dan and the Pearl were integrated into the cold pearl. "

    The old monster didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but smiled and said, "in order to thank you, I can spare your life, but what you have to give me."

    "If I gave it to you, wouldn''t it be easy for you to kill me?" Lin Tian smiles at the old monster.

    The old monster laughs, "aren''t you afraid of me?"

    "I''m not afraid of you, but it''s easier for me to subdue you with it."

    "Subdue me? Ha ha, funny! " The old monster laughed at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian walked by step by step, "Oh? Then you try. "

    Seeing that Lin Tian ignored himself, the old monster snorted, and then a strong airflow hit Lin Tian, but it was the ghost that broke it.

    Lin Tian appears again, but stands behind the old monster. Moreover, the trapped beast skill is opened, and the trapped beast stick in the devil kingdom is also thrown out.

    Not only that, Lin Tian controls the Pearl and releases a strong light. The old monster is obviously afraid of the Pearl. With the help of the trapped beast and magic weapon, it screams hard.

    The people of the water clan were stunned. Some of them stuttered, "he, is he really going to subdue this old monster?"

    "How is it possible?" Some people don''t believe, and the ancestor stutters, "how is it possible?"

    Obviously, none of the people present believed it.

    However, the old monster was frantic and struggled until the figure became a little smaller. At last, Lin Tian used a paintbrush to lock its soul and dragged it out.

    At last, Lin Tian took out the animal Dan from his Dantian.

    I saw the animal''s red water blue with a black air flow and some lightning.

    "It''s not easy." Lin Tian laughed, and those people couldn''t believe what happened.

    "Here." That old ancestor was even more demented, and Lin Tian put up pearls and animal pills and smiled at those people. "You are so good."

    Everyone''s face changed, and the old ancestor was in a hurry. "Little brother, that, can you help us to untie it?"

    Lin Tian looked around at the people trapped in the bubbles and said with a smile, "are you begging me?"

    "Yes, please, please." That old ancestor''s face looks ugly, but Lin Tian smiles at him, "but I, how do you think that after I save you, you will pit me?"

    "No, absolutely not." The old ancestor quickly explained, but Lin Tian sighed, "let''s see what you can do for me."

    When they heard this, they knew that Lin Tian was going to blackmail them, so they were willing to give Lin Tian some magic weapons, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m not interested in your broken magic weapons."

    The old ancestor said gloomily, "what do you want?"

    "Materials, I don''t know what materials do you have on water?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the grandfather took out a space ring and said, "here, you help me, I''ll give it to you."

    Others followed suit, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I want everything."

    "All? What do you mean? " The ancestor pretends to be silly, but Lin Tian laughs, "I think there must be more than one ring on you?"

    The faces of these people changed, but Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "don''t look at me like this."

    Everyone had no choice but to check their own things, and Lin Tian said, "who is the first, I will untie who is the first."

    As soon as the words fell, the crowd speeded up, and then someone shouted, "here I am."

    Lin Tian passed by, but he didn''t let go of each other at once. Instead, he let the ghost King pass through his body, and then he laughed, broke the bubble and took his things.

    But the man was blinded because he knew that he was no longer free.

    Others see this and understand it, but in order to get out alive, they can only hold back and let Lin Tian control.

    Until finally, Lin Tian stared at the old ancestor and said with a smile, "it''s your turn."

    "You are such a jerk." The old ancestor could not help but scold, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "everyone scolds me like this."

    The grandfather didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so cheeky. "I''ll take care of you," he said

    Lin Tian smiled a little. "Well, don''t talk too much. Hurry up."

    The old ancestor had to hand in things one by one, and Lin Tian also let the ghost king wear them, then he broke the bubbles of each other, and then he picked up his mood and said with a smile, "you said, what do you want me to do if you have nothing to do?"

    At this moment, we all regret that we didn''t appear here today, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, no more, I''m going."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a leap, left here.

    That old ancestor immediately whole person is depressed rise, "disuse, all have to start again from the beginning."

    Someone comforted, "at least there''s life."

    "Not really."

    The old ancestor thought it was reasonable, so he had no choice but to take out the picture and stare at the water devil maniac. "It''s all you, what are you doing to provoke him?"

    Water demon crazy depressed way, "that, other ten people, have you come?"

    "Yes, the ten." The grandfather got up quickly, while others followed.

 Chapter 2216 arrogant allies

    At the moment, in the water clan, the five magic mysteries are netted by five different gold nets, and there are many experts on the edge.

    The fire is heavy, but Nangong Yan and the Devil boy are going to stop these people. Who knows that some of them throw out two nets again and directly catch them.

    At the same time, the middle-aged man who released the net had a trace of blonde hair floating on his forehead, while he was the patriarch of the golden emperor, jinqianwang.

    I saw this golden net looking at the rest of the people, "who needs to help?"

    The fire is heavy urgent way, "gold patriarch, they are different with other devil sneak."

    "Why not? They are all covered with the blood of twelve sects. Does the fire Lord want to explain for them? " The golden net frowned.

    Huo Chong hurriedly continued, "master Jin, you''d better let them go quickly, otherwise."

    "Or what? As the leader of the twelve leagues, am I not qualified to deal with these demons? Or fire Lord, are you not going to stay in the league? " The golden net said coldly.

    Other patriarchs began to talk, "I thought this fire patriarch had a problem."

    "No, I''m not. I''ve come with some devil sneaks and now I''m taking revenge with the devil sneaks. I''ve lost the face of our league."

    "In the future, I think it''s better not to call twelve shangzongs, but eleven."

    When these people were talking about it, the fire said, "master Jin, I didn''t joke with you. You really can''t touch them."

    "What happened to me? Will I be afraid of them? " That gold thousand King disdains a way, and still take out a gold whip in the hand.

    The gold whip fell on the five unique net, and the five unique immediately screamed like a ghost being burned.

    Nangong Yan and others were shocked when they saw it, but Tianbing only had the immortals. They didn''t know what to do, so they had to work there.

    Jinqian net stared at the magic five wonders and laughed, "these nets are all special magic king, and this whip is also specially used to hit magic king, so it''s bad luck for you to meet me today."

    Jin Jue is annoyed. "If you have the ability to remove the net, I will tear you up!"

    Other four must also scold in succession, but that gold thousand net ridicules actually, "a group of fools!"

    "Fool? How dare you call us fools? " That Jin Jue goes away, and that Jin Qianwang laughs, then shakes again, whips on the five jues, and the five jues screams again.

    Nangong Yan was in a hurry and shouted, "let them go."

    "Little girl, no matter how talkative you are, I will clean you up." That gold thousand net cold eye way, and Nangong Yan airway, "come, have ability you come, my elder brother certainly won''t let you go."

    Jinqianwang sneers, "Oh? Big brother? What does it look like? Let me see. "

    "He''ll be back later." Nangong Yan naively said, and jinqianwang smiled, "I see, you are a liar."

    After that, jinqianwang''s whip swung to Nangong Yan, and the devil child immediately struggled, and directly hit a magic dragon phantom, trying to resist the whip.

    But jinqianwang immediately put up his whip and said with a smile, "you boy, you should also be brave, right?"

    "Come to me if you can." The devil child is not afraid of anything, and the golden thousand net laughs, "Oh? You two are going to be heroes, aren''t you? "

    The devil child snorted and ignored the other side, but the golden net had to smile and said, "OK, then I will complete you."

    Finish saying, this gold thousand net is ready to make a move again, but that gold absolutely urgent, "have ability to rush to us, bully two small dolls to calculate?"

    The other four Jue can''t see any more. After all, these two children are also targeted by the golden thousand net for their sake, so they all shouted, "come on, come to us."

    "I''m capable of killing you."

    "We can''t smoke, you are grandchildren!"

    This golden thousand net is strange smile however, "I see for the first time, someone unexpectedly can so beg for death."

    Finish saying, jinqianwang whip crazy in that Wujue, and Wujue screamed, until that jinqianwang ready to hit the strongest blow, the whip suddenly disappeared.

    Everyone was shocked, and Lin Tian appeared.

    Huo Chong and others immediately rejoiced when they saw Lin Tian, and Tianbing was also excited. "Ancestor, please help them."

    Lin Tian looks at the injured Wujue and the trapped Nangong Yan.

    Jinqianwang then shouted, "boy, give me back my whip."

    "How many times did you just smoke them?" Lin Tian asked Jin Qianwang, and Jin Qianwang proudly said, "it''s only a hundred."

    "Well, I''ll give it back ten times later." Lin Tian said a word, but let Jin Qianwang laugh, and at this time the people of the water clan also appeared.

    "Everyone, let''s work together to kill these guys," said Jin Qian

    Those on the water show strange looks, but huozhong and others don''t know what happened, so I''m afraid that these people will join hands. After all, there are many people in these ten schools, and it''s even more difficult to deal with these old guys at the moment.

    However, at this time, Lin Tian waved one hand, and all their nets were collected by Lin Tian.

    That gold thousand net is furious, "dare to take my net?"

    Lin Tian looked at those water masters and said, "everyone can let go, but this person can''t let go, you know?"

    Those people were stunned, but Jin Qianwang and others did not react, and the old ancestor rushed in with them.

    Jinqianwang didn''t know what was going on, but when the old ancestor came to him, he took his hand, and jinqianwang was beaten up on the spot.

    The people in other sects were so stupid that they were curious about what happened, and the fire was so heavy that they said, "what''s the matter?"

    Nangong Yan is excited to come to Lin Tian and ask, "big brother, are those people taken down by you?"

    "Well, these people are under my control now." Lin Tian''s words made people suddenly realize that Jin Qianwang was depressed because he was surrounded by the people of the water clan.

    This is so angry that jinqianwang yells at other people, "hurry up, help quickly."

    The other disciples wanted to help, but Lin Tian''s shadow had already spread, and he gathered his pen one by one. At the same time, he warned, "Whoever moves first, I will clean up first."

    At the beginning, the people of these clans didn''t care. They wanted to help. Unexpectedly, as soon as someone passed by, Lin Tian locked the immortal soul of that person and dragged it out directly.

    Others were too scared to start, and the golden net was covered. "You, you are a fairy king, why are you so terrible?"

    "You don''t care about my cultivation, as long as you know that if you offend my people, you won''t come to a good end, unless you come and let me smoke more than a thousand."

    Jinqianwang knew the dread of the whip, especially when he heard it more than 1000 times, he immediately scolded, "you dream, I will not do it!"

    "Oh? Then you can''t leave! " Lin Tian stared at him coldly, and Jin qianwangdao said, "I am the leader of the twelve leagues. Do you think I am so weak?"

 Chapter 2217 this clan must be abolished!

    After jinqianwang finished speaking, the golden light on his body flickered, and finally he became a golden man, and everyone exclaimed.

    The water ancestor was shocked. "Golden magic?"

    "Yes! Golden magic! Can make the body stronger! " That gold thousand net finish saying, then hit a fist proudly, that fist shadow has countless ways, directly hit this water ancestor to fly.

    The scene was stunned, and the golden net floated up and looked down at Lin Tian, "boy, do you know my horror now?"

    "Your body is really hard, but any hard thing will have a weak side!" Lin Tian''s analysis is subtle.

    But in jinqianwang''s view, Lin Tian is alarmist, so he glared at him and said, "boy, if you have the ability, you can come. I promise to smash you with one punch!"

    "Oh? Is it? Then stand up and see how many palms you can resist. " Lin tianxie smiles.

    "Come on, I''m afraid you''ll become one of them."

    Finish saying, this gold thousand net is full of self-confidence to float in there, allow Lin Tian to attack, and Lin Tian is eerie with a smile, then use the magic fire thousand heavy palm.

    This palm technique, one palm and quick out, didn''t have much power at the beginning, so those disciples are still discussing what''s going on.

    Jinqianwang is even more ridiculed, "you are the strength, but also want to hurt me?"

    "Don''t worry, it''ll be ready soon!" Lin Tian finished, and continued to attack jinqianwang crazily, but jinqianwang gradually felt that the palm technique was not right, especially when he had more than 200 palms, his body still retreated.

    Lin Tian laughed, "don''t hide if you have the ability!"

    "Do I need to hide?" That gold thousand net for face, but also hard support, and the golden light on the body crazy flash.

    Lin Tianxin chuckles, "it''s arrogant."

    Jinqianwang didn''t know the palm technique at all. It was more terrible than one palm. So when he got to the back, jinqianwang gradually felt something was wrong and was finally beaten by Lin Tian.

    People were dumbfounded. Some of them stuttered, "he even beat the gold master of gold magic away?"

    "This, how can it be."

    "Isn''t he the king of fairies? How can it be like a powerful force? " Someone couldn''t help asking.

    But Huo Chong muttered, "how can he play more than 300 hands?"

    At this time, the golden net flew back, and fell in front of Lin Tian, glaring at Lin Tian, "boy, I tell you, I didn''t cross."

    "Oh? Is that still coming? " Lin Tianxiao looks at him, and Jin Qianwang finds the clue and says, "the stronger you are, the stronger you are. If I don''t guess wrong, it should be the magic fire Qianchong palm of the fire school."

    "That''s right." Lin Tian is very straightforward, and the golden net hums, "then I don''t need to let you attack so many times."

    "Oh? Don''t let me attack? " Lin Tian laughs, and Jin Qianwang stares, "I''m not a fool."

    "Oh? What are you going to do? " Lin Tian smiled at the golden net, and the golden net said coldly, "I want you to know that I am powerful."

    Finish saying, Jin Qianwang suddenly arrives in front of Lin Tian, and punches down, "go to die!"

    Everyone thought that Lin Tian would be beaten to fly, but this gold thousand nets hit, is the evil shadow again, angry gold thousand nets look around, "roll out for me."

    "I get angry if I don''t hit you?" Lin Tian then sat on a roof and laughed, and the golden net hummed, making countless nets with both hands, and directly wanted to catch Lin Tian.

    But those are all magic shadows, which disappear as soon as they meet, which makes Jin Qianwang realize that Lin Tian can''t be caught at all, so he turns his eyes to Nangong Yan and them, "so, it''s you."

    Nangong Yan and other people were shocked, and the Golden Network gathered together a powerful force, and then prepared to destroy them.

    But at this time, Lin Tian used shadowless sword technique and directly hit Jin Qianwang one by one, intending to attack him.

    "Gold thousand net is afflictive at once furious way," asshole! "

    Then Lin Tian asked some magic shadows to gather their paintbrushes and cast their shackles one by one, while Jin Qianwang was so scared that he ran around and scolded, "boy, you can''t meet me."

    Who knows Lin Tian''s earth suddenly falls behind him, and takes out the whip before the other party, and hits it hard, "pa!"

    Jinqianwang screamed, then turned around, and Lin Tian disappeared again. However, countless magic shadows around him were waiting for him, which made him dare not pause too much. He could only take a look, so he quickly avoided.

    Lin Tian''s body is surrounded by all kinds of attacks. Until hundreds of times later, Jin Qianwang is too scared to stay here and flies away. Before leaving, he scolds, "wait, I can''t spare you!"

    Finish saying, Jin Qian net is scared to slip away, and other people of the clan, even more fear extreme, leave one after another.

    Lin Tian then put away the shadow of the devil, and looked at the five wonders of the devil. "Next time I see him, I''ll make it up directly."

    Five never thought that Lin Tian would come out for them so much, so they were very grateful to look at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian turned around to look at Huo Chong. "It seems that you are on fire, I''m afraid you will be removed from their name."

    Huo Chong was ready to say, "if you want to get rid of the name, you can get rid of it. Anyway, they are also some private sects."

    Lin Tian said, "where is the golden emperor?"

    "What are you going to do?"

    "I''ll catch him and make up for the rest." Lin Tian said with a whip, but Huo Chong didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so persistent and said, "this one."

    "Let''s go, and destroy the gold emperor. You will be the leader of the twelve leagues." Lin Tian said his intention directly.

    The fire was so startled, "here."

    "Only in this way can we be isolated." Lin Tian said, let fire lead the way again.

    Huo Chong is a little nervous. After all, it means to challenge the league. There will be countless experts.

    But Lin Tian didn''t care about it at all. He took people with him directly, and the one who lived on the water continued to live on the water.

    At the same time, the old ancestor took out his painting and asked the water devil, "do you hear me?"

    The water demon crazy face envy, "this fire heavy luck is very good, meets such a strong person."

    "Who made you offend?" The ancestor continued to complain, and the water demon maniac said, "I am."

    "It''s a good thing the door wasn''t closed this time, otherwise it would have been a disaster." The old ancestor sighed as he spoke.

    "Water demon crazy depressed way," my flesh body, can lose miserably

    "Shut up, and give me an order quickly. Don''t make shangzong angry or these people, do you hear?"

    "Yes, I will order." Water demon crazy depressed way, and that old ancestor had to clean up mood, rectify water Zong.

    ...

    half a day later, Jin Qianwang fled back to Jin shangzong, and found an old man who was being closed, "master."

    The old man, covered with golden cassock, and a bald head, with white hair and long white beard, was like an eminent monk.

    "What''s the matter?" The other side closed his eyes and asked suddenly.

 Chapter 2218 monk

    Facing his master, Jin Qian told him all about it, and the eminent monk said, "Oh? Is it so powerful? "

    "It''s not true. He has learned the magic fire skill. He can hit me more than 300 times in a row and hurt me badly." "That gold thousand net is depressed way.

    "Your golden magic, too, has no effect on him?"

    "No use." "That gold thousand net is depressed way, and that old man hesitates way," demon domain continent, did not appear such person for a long time

    "He''s from fairyland. He''s the king of five stars." That gold thousand net is depressed way, and old man doubts, "of fairyland?"

    "Yes."

    The old man wondered, "when did such a terrible man appear in the fairyland?"

    "No, he not only subdued the water clan, but also drove away the ghost heaven of the ghost demon clan." Said Jin Qianwang one by one.

    "That would be interesting." The old man was suspicious, and at this time, the voice stone of jinqianwang received a message and was shocked, "he, they have come to jinshangzong."

    "So interesting? Then I''ll have a look. " The old man finished saying, turned into a golden light disappeared, and the golden thousand net also hurriedly left here.

    At this moment, Lin Tian and others have been surrounded by the disciples of upper Jin clan. Obviously, those disciples don''t know what happened, so someone shouted, "who dares to come to our place to behave?"

    But Huo Chong said to them, "let your suzerain come out."

    "Our patriarch has no time to talk to you." Some of the disciples shouted directly, while that an Yan said, "he is the leader of HUOSHANG sect."

    The disciples looked at each other, and in this time and space a golden cloud appeared, and an old voice came, "that is, the five-star fairy king from the fairyland?"

    When the people heard the voice and saw the golden cloud, they went to worship one by one. At this time, the golden thousand net appeared and fell in front of the people, and then stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, did you find this?"

    "I said, I want to smoke more than ten times." Lin Tian takes out his whip, and Jin Qianwang gets angry. "Boy, I''ve left there. Are you still chasing after me?"

    "If I don''t get rid of you, how can I leave?" Lin Tian stared at Jin Qianwang and said.

    Jin Qianwang goes away, and stares at Lin Tian. "Boy, I tell you, I''m not easy to mess with."

    "Continue to use gold magic? Or are you going to ask someone over your head to help you? " Lin Tian asked simply.

    "Do you know who he is?" Jin Qianwang said angrily

    "Who, unimportant, important matter, if he dare to stop me, then I don''t mind to clean up together." Lin Tian is crazy.

    "He is my master, one of the top ten demon monks in the devil kingdom. His strength, needless to say, is known by the fire Lord," said Jin Qianwang

    When Huo heard this, he immediately changed his face. Then he said to Lin Tian, "master Lin, this monk is not simple."

    "Once, I heard that there were ten magic monks in the devil Kingdom, but I didn''t have a chance to see them. Now I have a chance to see them. What are their abilities in the end?" Lin Tian is totally wrong.

    But the golden net laughed, "boy, you will regret it!"

    "Regret? I think it''s you. " Lin Tian smiled coldly, and the golden net quickly retreated to one side and said to the air, "master, look at him."

    "I see. Let me meet this arrogant immortal for a while." The demon monk said, and a golden light fell in the air.

    This golden light "freezes" Lin Tian instantly, making Lin Tian a golden man.

    Nangong Yan and other people were shocked, but huochong was even more worried. "Are you OK, Mr. Lin?"

    But Jin Qianwang laughed, "don''t shout, once hit by my master''s golden magic light, he will freeze there, just like metal."

    Everyone was shocked, but Lin Tian said with a smile not far away, "it''s really powerful, but it''s just my shadow."

    Jin Qianwang''s smile solidified, but Nangong Yan and others were very happy. As for the demon monk, he thought it was strange, "it''s not easy that you can disappear without knowing the ghost."

    "You should know that I am not easy to deal with." Lin Tian smiles at the demon monk.

    The golden cloud in the sky said with a smile, "I have seen many talents and met many opponents in the devil kingdom for many years, but everyone was finally subdued by me one by one."

    "That''s them, not me." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but at this time, the other side is shining gold again. The speed is very fast, just like a blink of an eye.

    But those are still magic shadows, which makes jinqianwang look around angrily, "what else can you do besides hide?"

    Lin Tian''s body suddenly came to the back of Jinqian net. When he was unprepared, he whipped it down, and the Jinqian net immediately screamed.

    When the demon monk saw this, he immediately wanted to attack. But Lin Tian''s body turned into sand and disappeared. The people of the upper clan of Jin, one by one, were shocked. They couldn''t believe that their Lord had been cleaned up by a fairy king.

    The demon monk was even more confused, "boy, you are trying to force me to make a unique move."

    "Come out, let me see." Lin Tian then reappeared in an area and said with a smile, and then the magic monk released countless golden lights and directly covered the surrounding area.

    Lin Tian''s shadow and separation are clearly seen in this golden light.

    Jinqianwang is very happy, "boy, where are you going to hide this time!"

    The monk smiled, "it''s over!"

    At the next moment, all the shadows and the branches outside are frozen there, and jinqianwang proudly says, "master, are you finished?"

    "I think it''s all done." The demon monk said confidently, and Nangong Yan and other people''s faces changed greatly, and the fire became more serious.

    Who knows a figure, standing above the golden cloud and laughing at the golden cloud, "don''t patronize the attack below."

    Everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that Lin Tian had rushed to the back of the demon monk.

    As for the demon monk''s rapid change, he moved away, and Lin tianxie smiled, "I see when you can hide."

    The demon monk suddenly stopped, and then a golden light hit Lin Tian, but it was still the shadow.

    The demon monk, who was calm at first, began to get angry when he was so tossed. "Don''t think I can''t kill you, boy."

    "Show me what you can do."

    Lin Tian still stimulates each other, and the demon monk is forced to do so for the first time by a fairy king, and then the fire starts.

    Then the golden cloud grew larger and larger until it covered the whole sky, and Lin Tian was instantly covered by those golden clouds.

    Jin Qianwang said excitedly, "how about master? Is he trapped? "

    "Absolutely trapped this time." The other side said confidently, and Tianbing and other people frowned, as for huochong''s mind, "this is terrible."

 Chapter 2219 automatic exit

    But when the demon monk was satisfied, a string of piano sounds appeared, and the golden cloud immediately sent a scream, and then a man in cassock fell to jinqianwang, and then looked up angrily.

    Everyone was curious about what happened, and Lin Tian then smiled with a piano and said, "how about this tune, isn''t it good?"

    The evil monk stared at Lin Tian strangely. "It''s only the hearsay that can forbid evil Qi!"

    "Yes, I can guess that." Lin Tian smiled at the monk, and the monk''s face was ugly. "There was once a man who could do it ten thousand years ago, but I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but that man was the first one in the fairyland, called Lin Di. What''s your relationship with him?"

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that someone in the devil kingdom would recognize himself and smile. But Nangong Yan said, "to tell you the truth, my elder brother was Lin Di in those days!"

    Lin Di, in the devil Kingdom, is the existence of legends, and is called the first man in the world of fairies, but it appears here today, and is also a five-star fairy king, making everyone look at each other.

    At last, jinqianwang laughed, "is he Lindi? I said little girl, you have to find a better reason to lie. "

    The demon monk agreed, "yes, when Emperor Lin came here years ago, his accomplishments were already immortal. How could the Immortal King be?"

    Nangong Yan said, "believe it or not, I didn''t let you believe it anyway."

    This words say, on the contrary let Jin Qianwang and others have a little bit of a bad feeling in their hearts, but Huo Chong is surprised to see Lin Tian. As for the magic five thousand years ago, they were still trapped in that independent space, and they didn''t know what happened outside, so they were not too shocked.

    Some of the elders and disciples of the emperor were worried. In order to appease the people, the monk hummed, "boy, I don''t care who you are. Today, I will kill you!"

    "Oh? Is it? Do you want to try forbidden music again? "

    "Forbidden music has an attack range. I just need to keep a certain distance from you and then attack you."

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "Oh? Is it? Then come on. "

    The demon monk hummed, and Lin Tian was covered with countless golden lights.

    But that is just the shadow of Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s earth comes to the back of the demon monk and plays the forbidden music immediately.

    The demon monk was shocked. He quickly dodged, but Lin Tian''s countless shadows scattered, and all of them were destroyed.

    Some of the shadows are even more condensed out of the pen, and the monk was scared to dodge around, and finally disappeared in the sky.

    "What? Run? " Lin Tian had some accidents, and the people of Jin shangzong were also blinded. As for Jin Qianwang, he called out to the air, "master."

    Lin Tian smiled around the golden net and said, "stop shouting, he did escape."

    Jin Qianwang makes a leap and plans to leave, but Lin Tian comes to him and plays.

    Jinqianwang''s resistance is not as strong as that of the monk. In addition, countless shadows are destroyed. Jinqianwang has nowhere to escape and is seriously injured.

    Other people of the emperor were scared and didn''t know what to do. But Lin Tian stared at the emperor and said with a smile, "you are the leader of the alliance. It''s time to abdicate."

    "What do you want to do, boy?" Jin Qianwang said

    "I want the Lord of fire to be my ally, and you have to help him with all your strength." Lin Tian laughs at jinqian.com, and jinqian.com says, "I, what if I don''t?"

    "No choice." The shadows around Lin Tian and the sound of the zither have been fluctuating. The golden net is scared, and the ghost king is ready to launch.

    Huo Chong and others were shocked. They didn''t expect that jinqianwang was so frightened.

    In fact, when jinqianwang used to perform gold magic, it consumed a lot of power. Now, even if it wants to break out, it can''t break out. It can only compromise and say, "OK, I''ll back!"

    "Are you sure you want to go back?"

    "Yes." Jin Qianwang wanted to rely on his master, but when his master escaped, he gave up.

    Lin Tian asks the ghost king to pass through and enter the spirit seal to make sure that he is completely under his control. Lin Tian gives orders to see Xiang Huo again. "OK, now you are in charge of the twelve."

    The fire was a little unbelievable, even surprised to look at Lin Tian, "here."

    "Well, no nonsense, we should go too."

    "Where to?" Fire heavy curiosity asked, and Lin Tian tidied up his mood and said, "go to the holy city of the devil kingdom."

    "What?" The fire was so frightened that Lin Tian said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "

    "In that place, there are a lot of fantastic people, and they don''t belong to any clan, so it''s easy to have an accident." Fire explained.

    "Don''t worry. If anyone wants to provoke me, he has to see if he has the ability." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    Huo Chong doesn''t know what to say, but Lin Tian picks up his mood, takes Nangong Yan, devil child and Tianbing, and leaves.

    Jin Qian net sees evil star to leave however same relaxed tone, "too frightening."

    But the fire looked at Jin Qianwang and sighed, "I said earlier, don''t provoke him, but you don''t believe me."

    "Gold thousand net is depressed way," ah. "

    Fire heavy also don''t want to talk nonsense with him, "this alliance leader or you should be, I don''t want to manage this pile of broken things."

    "Ah? Or should I? " Jinqianwang is a little surprised, and huochongen says, "yes, do a good job, and find out the reason why the devil is crazy earlier."

    After that, Huo Chong left with his followers, and Jin Qianwang was like a dream, "I, or the leader?"

    This made jinqianwang happy, but after a while, the demon monk appeared again, and jinqianwang was shocked, "master, you are back."

    "What? Didn''t he embarrass you? " "That demon monk doubts, Jin Qian net is embarrassed way," he ah, just want to let me abdicate

    "Abdication?"

    "Yes, let the people of huoshangzong be the leader of the alliance. But this fire master, who doesn''t want to be in charge, let me continue to be in charge."

    But the monk was in deep thought, "I want to find out."

    "Find out what?"

    "He, is it Lin Di?" At the moment, the demon monk''s face is dignified, and Jin Qianwang asks strangely, "master, you won''t believe that he is Lin Di?"

    "Before that, I didn''t believe it, but he just forced me away. I have to believe it. After all, in the devil Kingdom, there are not many people who are my opponents, and this Lindy is sure to do it."

    "But he''s the king."

    "Maybe he hides his power." The demon monk said, ready to leave, and the golden thousand net curious way, "master, where are you going?"

    "Peep in the dark to find out his identity." The monk said, a leap disappeared, and jinqianwang scratched his head, "is it Lin Di, is it so important?"

    At the moment, however, Lin Tian and others stopped in a deserted place.

    "Big brother, why did you stop all of a sudden?" Nangong Yan can''t help but ask, and Wujue, devil child, and Tianbing are curious to stare at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian took out the Pearl and the animal Dan and said with a smile, "give you something."

 Chapter 2220 changes of Nangong maid

    Nangong Yan looks puzzled at these two strange things. "Big brother, what is this?"

    Tianbing several people are also puzzled to stare at those things, very puzzled to look at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "these two are not simple things, but both are partial to the water system, which can be integrated with tianhanzhu."

    "What effect will it have?" Nangong Yan blinked and asked with a puzzled look, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t know, but it should work."

    Nangong Yan then looks forward to taking out a tianhanzhu and handing it to Lin Tian. Lin Tian puts tianhanzhu and these two things together.

    See these two things are absorbed by this cold bead in an instant.

    Not only that, people also found a magical change, that is, the cultivation of Nangong Yan, from the nine star Immortal King to the Immortal Emperor, and even to the five star Immortal Emperor.

    "Big brother, I have made a breakthrough," said Nangong Yan

    Everyone was stunned, especially that Tianbing envied, "I''m the immortal, you''ve already been the Immortal Emperor?"

    "Yes, I am the five star immortal." Nangong Yan complacently said, while Tianbing exclaimed, "you are a terrible baby."

    Lin Tian smiled at Nangong Yan and said, "try the power."

    "Good."

    I saw Nangong Yan blow out a bubble again, and the bubble was as strong as the bubble of the old monster.

    Not only that, bubbles carry lightning.

    Seeing this, Nangong Yan said with dementia, "there''s lightning."

    But Lin Tian smiled at the devil and said, "you, who wants to try?"

    Five Jue immediately refused, but Nangong Yan looked at the Devil boy and said with a smile, "it''s just you."

    "Me? You''re kidding! " The devil child immediately steps back, because the subconscious tells him that the Nangong swallow is very dangerous.

    But Nangong Yan just wanted to try. If he made a bubble to entangle the devil child, he could not break it if he attacked.

    Then Nangong Yan aimed at another five jues. After being stunned, the five jues tried to attack the bubble, but found that they could not break it.

    Nangong Yan said happily, "it''s perfect."

    Lin Tian is in deep thought, "what is the beginning of this cold pearl?"

    "The devil child then shouted," Uncle Lin, you quickly let her put away, this bubble is too uncomfortable. "

    That five Jue also ask for help in succession, and Lin Tian laughs to see Nangong Yan, "all put away."

    "Yes, big brother," said Nangong yanen

    With that, Nangong Yan put these bubbles away, then patted her chest and said, "after that, I can protect you."

    The five Jue immediately stared at Nangong Yan in surprise, but the devil child despised him and said, "are you sure you can trap people then?"

    "Of course." That Nangong swallow believes in herself, but the devil child is dubious, while Tianbing laughs at Nangong swallow, "little girl, as the saying goes, the devil is a foot higher than the road, so it''s better to be careful."

    "No matter how high the devil is, I still have my big brother." Nangong Yan immediately sticks to Lin Tian and laughs, but Tianbing teases him, "you, you will flatter the old man."

    "No way, who makes me a good baby?"

    "Just you? Still good? Just don''t kill people. " The sky is covered with goose bumps, and the devil child is Tucao, "I see, you changed the little witch, and the doll!"

    That five absolutely can''t help laughing, Nangong Yan thick cheekily way, "I don''t care, anyway big brother protects me."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "OK, let''s go, go to the holy capital of the devil Kingdom and find the burning green."

    Nangong Yan immediately said, "yes, find sister Huo."

    Tianbing knows that it''s urgent to find huoqingqing, so she doesn''t play with Nangong Yan after she''s gracious.

    Then they left, and there was a man in the cloud, the devil monk.

    "My God, is this little girl a monster? In the blink of an eye, the five-star Immortal Emperor, and the attack, so violent? " The demon monk took a breath.

    At this moment, Lin Tian and others have been far away. After the magic monk finished marveling, he hurried to catch up.

    ...

    five days later, after all kinds of twists and turns, people came to the holy capital of the devil kingdom.

    I can only see that this is a big capital city, and here, everyone has, even the immortal can see a lot.

    Not only that, but also many cultivators with high accomplishments.

    Therefore, when Lin Tian and others came here, they did not attract the public''s attention, not even the patrol guard in the city.

    This makes the magic five wonders a little uncomfortable, and Nangong Yan is also a strange way, "big brother, such a big city, isn''t it guarded?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not that they don''t have it, but that they are hiding it."

    "Hide?" Nangong Yan is suspicious, and Lin Tian points to the notice posted on one side of the wall, which says, "no fighting in the city, otherwise, it will be found that a case of abolishing cultivation and driving out the holy capital."

    "Out of here?" Nangong Yan didn''t expect the notice to be so cruel, while Tianbing said with a smile, "I thought Shengdu was a terrible place, but it was the safest place in the devil kingdom."

    "Safe? I''m afraid you misunderstood the word "safety" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but Tian Bing didn''t understand and asked, "Grandpa, isn''t it safe to fight?"

    "There are a lot of strange people and strange things here, and they kill people or control people without trace, so when others do, you may know that you are attacked, and it''s more difficult to find the defenders who maintain the city."

    Tianbing takes a breath of air. "Grandfather, who are you? There are many strong people here. They are not bound by this rule?"

    "Of course." Lin tianxie laughed, because when he came in, he found many strong souls, and these people dressed as ordinary people, or just ordinary monks, but they were hidden.

    In Lin Tianna''s opinion, even the five magic tricks are not opponents of those people, so when he said this, the five magic tricks were on guard immediately, while Tianbing was careful, "I take back what I just said."

    The devil child then holds the devil dragon gun to look around, but the Nangong Yan laughs at the people, "it''s OK, I''ll protect you."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You''d better not set your goals, or you''ll lose face."

    "I could have protected everyone." Nangong swallow from the channel, but Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "first inquire about this saint."

    Nangong Yan knows that the saint is burning her sister and then says, "let me ask."

    With that, Nangong Yan wanted to show that she was able to be independent here, so she went out and came to a roadside stall, staring at the slovenly young man who sold some strange stones and asked with a smile, "well, can I ask you something?"

    The slovenly young man smiled at Nangong Yan. "Little girl, it''s OK to inquire, but you have to buy some magic stone before you leave."

    "Magic stone?" Nangong Yan stared at the stones doubtfully, and the slovenly youth said with a smile, "yes, magic stone, I have a chance to knock out some powerful things from the stone."

    "What''s the big deal?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 2221 being taken advantage of

    Seeing that Nangong Yan didn''t understand anything, the slovenly young man continued to laugh and say, "some pills, or some skills, etc."

    "Oh, is it expensive?"

    "It''s not expensive. The price of a piece of stone ranges from hundreds of thousands of magic stones to tens of millions of magic stones." Said the slovenly young man casually.

    Nangong Yan shook her head with a depressed face. "I don''t have a magic stone."

    "Do you have a fairy stone? Little fairy The slovenly young man asked, and Nangong Yan shook her head again. Then Lin Tianqian took out a small bag, "here are 50 million magic stones. If you can answer my questions, these are yours."

    The slovenly young man didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so bold, so he immediately laughed, "you ask, I will tell you what I know."

    Lin Tian showed the picture of burning blue and green, "this is the holy daughter of the holy city, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, saint, it has only recently appeared, as you all know." The slovenly young man nodded.

    "And where is she now?"

    "It must be in the magic palace." The slovenly youth said, and Lin Tian asked, "how can I get there?"

    "What? You''re going to the magic palace to find the virgin? " That slovenly young man is not stupid. He can tell it right away, so he looks at Lin Tian curiously.

    Lin Tianen said, "that''s right."

    But the slovenly young man got serious. "Little guy, I didn''t scare you. This magic palace is not accessible to ordinary people."

    "Just tell me where the magic palace is." Lin Tian continued to ask, and the slovenly youth had to get up and say, "you give me 50 million yuan, I will take you."

    Lin Tian lost the stone, and the slovenly young man quickly closed the stall, then took them with him and went there.

    I saw this slovenly young man walking and staring at several people of Lin Tian curiously, with a smile on his face from time to time.

    Nangong Yan wondered, "how does this guy look like a thief?"

    However, the devil child said to Gan, "people sell things. It''s no surprise that they have such eyes."

    Nangong Yan doesn''t agree. She wants to talk about something, but Tianbing says with a smile, "little girl, no matter what, at least now others take us to find the magic palace."

    "That''s right, too." Nangong Yan breathed a sigh of relief. As for Wujue, she looked around and sighed at the bustling city.

    But after a while, the untidy young man took them to the first teahouse and said to them, "everyone, the tea here is good. Let''s sit down first."

    Nangong Yan had a little prejudice against him, so she said quickly, "we don''t have time to eat."

    "I said little girl, the delicious food here is very delicious. When you come to the holy city, you must taste it, or it will come in vain." Said the slovenly youth.

    "I''m not kidding you!" Nangong Yan, with her hands on her hips, looks angry. The slovenly young man sighs, "maybe you will die when you go, so I want you to eat some good food before you die."

    "You''re going to die!" Nangong Yandao, and Tianbing said to the slovenly youth, "this young man, please lead the way."

    But the slovenly youth sighed, "my legs are sore. I need a rest."

    Nangong Yan is furious. "You are a monk, you have sour legs?"

    "Nonsense, isn''t it sour to walk so many ways?" The slovenly youth asked, which made Nangong Yan angry and ready to start.

    Lin Tian said, "sit down and eat something."

    Nangong Yan''s several people looked at each other. After all, they knew that Lin Tian was not a man to compromise casually, while the slovenly young man said with a smile, "this brother is the one who knows the goods."

    With that, the slovenly young man immediately shouted to the waiter on the side, "waiter, come, give each of us a tea with your signboard."

    "OK!" The little boy went immediately, and then came up with black boxes.

    At the same time, the little box exudes a strange smell. Then the little two put it down and said to the people, "everyone, ten of you, a 10 million stone, don''t know who pays?"

    "One ten million?" Nangong Yan several people stare at this waiter, and the waiter looks puzzled, "what''s the matter?"

    "Is this a black shop?" That day ice feels inconceivable way, and Jin Jue also can''t look down, "10 million magic stones, can buy many magic weapons."

    But the waiter said with a smile, "dear guests, this is how we are. The signs are all ten million."

    Nangong Yan and others hurriedly came to the black shop, just about to have a good theory with the waiter, while Lin Tian asked, "what''s in this box?"

    The slovenly young man smiled at Lin Tian. "These are all signboard refreshments made of magic yuan grass. Moreover, a magic yuan grass needs millions of magic stones. After all kinds of processing, the procedure is not simple. So there are 10 million people. It''s worth it."

    Nangong Yan and others don''t know what magic yuan grass is, but Lin Tian knows that it''s the person who cultivates magic to enhance his cultivation, so Lin Tian laughs at this slovenly young man, "but we are some immortals."

    But the slovenly youth said with a smile, "immortals can also eat, which is not in the way."

    "What''s the good of eating it?" Lin Tian also stared at the slovenly youth and asked with a smile, while the slovenly youth hesitated, "it is said that the immortal can become stronger after eating."

    "It is said?" Lin Tian smiled at the young man, and the slovenly young man said, "in this way, if you don''t eat, I will help you eat."

    After that, the slovenly young man quickly opened the boxes with one hand, and then quickly ate them like steamed bread.

    Then the slovenly young man clapped his belly and said with a smile, "I''m really satisfied."

    "Even if you eat it, you''ve got the money." Nangong Yan immediately said, but the slovenly young man was embarrassed. "Little girl, this is not good. They are calculated according to their positions. Everyone has to pay."

    Finish saying, this youth leaves 10 million, then look to that small two, "my already handed in, the rest, you seek them."

    Then the slovenly young man ran to the crowd and disappeared. Nangong Yan was so angry that she wanted to chase him out, but the second one shouted, "stop chasing him. He does this every time."

    "Every time?" The crowd stared at the waiter, and the waiter explained, "he always brings some people who have just come to the holy capital to eat here, and then leaves them to pay for it."

    The crowd was blinded, and Tianbing took a breath. "It''s a habitual offender."

    Nangong Yan immediately said to the devil child, "I''ll tell you, he''s not a good man."

    hearing this, the devil child was depressed. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a result. Lin Tian got up, left 90 million magic stones, turned around and entered the crowd, and the crowd quickly followed.

    "Nangong Yan is depressed way," big brother, how to do now

    "No one can take advantage of me." Lin tianxie laughed.

 Chapter 2222 apprentices of people we know

    When Lin Tian finished, he took them with him and walked into the crowd. Tian Bing wondered, "Grandpa, there are people everywhere. How can I find them?"

    "I''ve left a mark. I''ll find it soon." Lin Tian said confidently, and people were curious about when Lin Tian made the mark.

    At the moment, however, in a small yard, the slovenly young man, still sitting on a chair, showed off with a group of small gangsters around him, "today, I''ve got some more people and made tens of millions of magic stones."

    Some people admire it, others ask, "super brother, are you not afraid to be found by those people every time you do this?"

    "This holy city is so big. How can they find me when I change places?" The young man said proudly.

    People think it makes sense, and then the gate of the courtyard is pushed open, and the swallow in the south palace says angrily, "have you found it now?"

    The little gangsters were scared away, and the young man sat there, wondering, "how did you find the door?"

    "My big brother is so good that he has made a mark on you." That south palace Yan complacent way, but this youth does not believe, "impossible, I but claim to leave no trace, wave demon."

    "Wave devil? Your name is quite impressive, but it''s not suitable for a person like you. " Nangong Yandao.

    The young man, who was called Lang Mo, refused, "what is unfitness?"

    "Isn''t it?" Nangong Yan hums, but langmo ignores Nangong Yan and stares at Lin Tian, the leader of these people.

    "Boy, I know. They all listen to you." The wave demon stared at Lin Tian and said, "no one can take advantage of me, so you are no exception."

    But Longmo laughed. "I''ve never failed, and it''s the same today."

    Finish saying, wave evil brush, turn into a cloud, then disappear, the person disappeared.

    Nangong Yan was shocked. "How can you run so fast, son of a bitch?"

    The devil child and Tianbing are confused, but Lin Tian looks at Wujue, "what do you think of that guy?"

    Jin Jue was embarrassed and said, "look at the speed and escape ability, he is very strong."

    The other four jues also agreed with Jin Jue, and Nangong Yan refused to accept, "next time, if you let me meet you, I will directly trap him."

    But the devil child despised him and said, "why didn''t you just do it?"

    "I, I forgot for a moment." Nangong Yan regretted, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go, he didn''t go far."

    Everyone immediately followed, and the little gangsters talked about, "this super brother, will it be ok?"

    "It must be OK."

    "No, he''s been pitching people for so many years, but he hasn''t failed."

    ...

    langmo, now he has come to a remote shop, then he enters it and says to the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper."

    "What do you want to buy today?" The shopkeeper asked, and the wave devil said gloomily, "if you don''t buy anything today, you can borrow it to hide."

    "What? Are there people you''re afraid of? "

    "Don''t mention it. I''m guilty." The wave demon was embarrassed, and the shopkeeper smiled and said, "Oh? The creditor came to ask for something? "

    "Not really. I made tens of millions today and was chased by others." The wave devil sighed, and the shopkeeper said with a smile, "go to the second floor. It''s safe there."

    "Thank you very much, manager." The wave demon hurriedly went up to the second floor, but for a while, Lin Tian and others appeared, and the shopkeeper laughed at Lin Tian and others, "everyone, what do you need to buy?"

    Nangong Yan is very straightforward, "let''s find someone."

    "A slovenly young man, isn''t he called Lang Mo?" The shopkeeper laughed, and the Nangong Yan said, "yes."

    The shopkeeper laughed. "I know where he is, but you have to give me the stone."

    "What? Is it a magic stone? " Nangong Yan stares, and Tianbing doubts, "can''t it be deceitful again?"

    The devil child was afraid of that slovenly youth pit, so he doubted, "are they all together?"

    "What group? I''m not with him. " The shopkeeper immediately denied, but Lin Tian said, "let''s find it ourselves."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian wants to go up the second floor, that shopkeeper immediately blocks in front of everybody, "want to go up, can, must hand over 50 million magic stone."

    Nangong Yandao, "you robbed."

    "I''m sorry, in the holy city, this place belongs to my private place. If I don''t let you go up, you can''t go up." The shopkeeper swore.

    Nangong Yan said angrily, "what if we go up?"

    "Then I''m going to call someone. Don''t blame me if you''re going to be kicked out." The shopkeeper is serious.

    Nangong Yan Qi however, hit a bubble, the shopkeeper was immediately wrapped in this bubble.

    Nangong Yan said, "it''s all right."

    With that, Lin Tian and others went upstairs, and the shopkeeper was wrapped in bubbles and could not go out at all. He could only shout, "you robbers."

    But Lin Tian and others ignored, and the shopkeeper had to take out the tone stone, and said, "there''s something wrong with Langchao."

    ...

    at the moment, in the secret room on the second floor and the first secret room, the langmo was lying on a reclining chair. "It''s better for the manager Tian to have such a rest. But I have to run errands outside every day to trap people."

    When the wave demon sighed for a while, the door was suddenly opened, and Lin Tian and others stood staring at him.

    Wave demon immediately got up from the reclining chair and stared at Lin Tian and others. "You, how do you find this?"

    "You can''t get rid of the traces I left on you, so no matter where you go, I can find them." Lin Tian is very straightforward.

    The wave demon was frightened and said, "don''t be complacent, boy."

    Lin Tian stares at him and asks, "say it, mobuyun, who is yours!"

    Magic step cloud? The crowd looked at each other, apparently they had not heard of this man, and the wave demon stared at Lin Tian with great surprise, "do you know him?"

    "Mobuyun is a genius in the world of demons, and he created a self-made method of escaping, which is called yundun. Before disappearing, it will turn into a cloud, and then disappear. Besides, he has another ability, that is, one breath can devour many things, such as you, one breath, and ten things made of mobuyuan grass, all are OK."

    But the wave demon pretended to be stupid and said, "eat? This is simple, delicious, just many times. Besides, we are practitioners. What are ten? "

    "Magic yuan grass is very easy to generate gas. Once it enters the body, it will generate huge gas. Therefore, a tea made by magic yuan grass needs to be digested at least one day. A normal person who cultivates magic can only take up to three in one day, but you can take ten in one breath, and nothing at all." Lin Tianbian said and stared at the wave demon, and people knew that Lin Tian had seen through the messy youth in front of him.

    Wave devil did not expect to see through himself, a face depressed, "yes, I am the apprentice of magic step cloud, who are you?"

    "Oh? Where is he? " Lin Tian asked, and the wave monster said, "are you his enemy? To avenge him? "

 Chapter 2223 step by step calculation

    Lin Tian shook his head there. "No!"

    Don''t pretend. You must be from that place

    "That place?"

    "Still? If you know my master, you can see my ability. There is no other place but the people who come to that place. " The wave demon said and stood on guard.

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "where can I tell you?"

    "My master has been captured by you. What else do you want?" "That wave demon is angry way, and Lin Tian shows puzzling look," who has ability to catch him in demon world. "

    "Return?" As for Tian Bing, he said, "we are from the fairyland. How can we catch your master?"

    "Although you are immortals, there are many people who practice immortality in the demon world. So don''t move. Just say that you are immortality. Maybe you are sent by those people. You plan to get close to me and ask my master''s weakness from me, so as to force him to comply." The wave devil stared at Lin Tian and others as if he had insight into everything.

    Seeing the misunderstanding, Lin Tian said, "I''m your master''s friend, not the enemy. As for what you said he was arrested, what''s the matter?"

    "Friend? Don''t be naive. My master is alone. How can he have friends? " The wave devil doesn''t believe.

    Lin Tian knows that only when he is taken down can he ask something, so Lin Tian stares at him and says, "well, I have to take you down and say more."

    "I''ll tell you, you must have been sent from that place." The wave demon is in a hurry, and then turns into a cloud again, intending to escape.

    Lin Tian knows how to crack it, so he rushes into the cloud quickly, grabs one arm in one hand and pulls it out quickly.

    The wave demon was shocked. "You."

    Lin Tian is taking out his pen, drawing the shackles quickly and trapping his spirit.

    This let wave demon rage, "boy, have the ability to let me go!"

    "Speak for yourself, or I''ll have to steal your memory." Lin Tian said to him, and wave demon hummed, "anyway, I won''t tell you."

    "Not really?"

    "Yes, absolutely not." The wave demon was furious, and Lin Tian pointed his finger on his forehead at this time, but instead of stealing his memory, Lin Tian put some pictures into his mind.

    Wave demon saw those pictures and was shocked. At last, he stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you, you are Lin Di."

    "Now I know it?" Lin Tiansong asked, and the wave devil said, "yes, but my master said that Lin Di is a very powerful genius, but you are the king of fairies."

    At this time, Lin Tian released his soul, and a huge shadow appeared, and the wave devil saw that the big soul was as excited as the picture and said, "are you really Lin Di?"

    "What do you say?"

    At this time, the wave demon took out a stone with two people''s marks, one of which was from the cloud and the other was from Lin Tian.

    "My master said that only one day, when I take this to find Lindi, he can activate the stone." That wave demon is full of blood.

    Lin Tian doubted, "Oh? Is he certain that I will come? "

    "He said, you will come, but you don''t know when, so let me wait in the holy city, especially let me pay attention to the people who cultivate immortals." The wave demon said, and handed the stone to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian injects power, and the stone flashes a magic light. In the magic light, there is a middle-aged man who stares at Lin Tian. "Lin Di, when you see this, maybe I am dead, but I have asked my apprentice to take this to you, hoping to let you understand something."

    "Understand one thing?" Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and the evil step cloud stares at Lin Tiandao, "someone wants to target you, and this person is very powerful, and even controls the most powerful force in the devil Kingdom, the devil Kingdom mountain."

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "devil Kingdom mountain?"

    Wave demon explained on one side, "demon mountain is a big force that emerged thousands of years ago after the integration of the demon land. And the people in it are all experts. Even the three major gates dare not provoke them."

    Lin Tian looks curious, and the devil Bu Yun continues, "this devil Kingdom mountain has collected and captured many talents, and I am also stared at by them. As far as I know, they have a plan for you, so if you come to the devil Kingdom, you should leave the right and wrong place. Remember, don''t try your best."

    After that, the picture disappeared, but Lin Tian stood in a daze, and Lang Mo took the stone and stared at it and said, "this is the only thing left by my master, and before he left, he said that you will come to the holy capital, so I am looking for the man of cultivating immortals, especially strangers."

    Nangong Yan and others seem to understand what, especially that Tianbing can''t help but ask, "so, every day, you pit strange people who cultivate immortals?"

    "Well, I hope to see the real Lindi one day." After that, the wave devil looked at Lin Tian.

    Tianbing looks dignified, but Nangong Yan and the devil child are still young. They haven''t found the clue of the whole thing.

    Wujue is shocked, especially Jinjue looks at Lin Tian, "Why are you in the demon world?"

    "That man, it seems, has calculated." Lin Tian suddenly smiled bitterly.

    "Calculation?" Jin Jue doubted, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "that man, the one who caught me, led me to the devil Kingdom, and finally threw one of my disciples to the holy capital, forcing me to the holy capital, which is waiting for me again."

    Nangong Yan and magic child understand what in a moment, and Tianbing worries, "ancestor, who is that man?"

    "This man must be from the divine world, and he knows me well, and he knows how to do advanced arithmetic."

    People were curious about the advanced arithmetic performance, but Lin Tian didn''t explain it much, just laughed, "dare to calculate me, I''ll see who you are!"

    At this time, there was a sudden noise outside. Then a group of people like gangsters rushed in and surrounded Lin Tian and others.

    There is an uncle, still ask to that wave demon, "wave is super, OK?"

    Wave demon said to Uncle quickly, "Uncle Li, I''m ok."

    The man named Uncle Li stared at Lin Tian and others. "Everyone, we are from the magic gate of the holy capital. If you dare to move him, you are against us."

    After seeing this misunderstanding, Lang Mo quickly said, "Uncle Li, they are my own people."

    "My own? Aren''t you being chased by them? " Uncle Li asked strangely, and the wave devil said awkwardly, "at first, but not now."

    "No more? What''s going on? " Uncle Li didn''t understand, and the wave devil didn''t want to let others know Lin Tian''s identity, so he said, "he, they are my friends."

    "Friend? Is there such a thing? " At this time, the shopkeeper came out of the crowd, and there were traces of electric injury on his body.

    The wave magic is embarrassed to say, "shopkeeper, this, sorry."

    "I''m sorry. How can I be sorry?" The shopkeeper was so depressed that langmo hurriedly took out a bag. "Here, there are 50 million magic stones. Take them."

    The shopkeeper immediately smiled and opened his eyes

    But Uncle Li didn''t understand, "it''s a friend, why do you make such a big move!"

 Chapter 2224 earth God sand

    Langchao didn''t want to explain, just smiled, "we are just for fun."

    With that, Langchao looked at Lin Tian and others. "Let''s go out and talk."

    Then Lin Tian and others left the house, and Uncle Li looked puzzled, "what''s the matter, this guy?"

    The wave Chao walked to see if anyone could keep up with him. He didn''t relax until he walked out of the shop.

    Nangong Yan couldn''t help but ask, "what are you looking at?"

    "I''ll tell you that there are many problems in our magic sect, so I can''t reveal your identity." The wave devil is serious.

    Everyone suddenly realized, but Lin Tian asked, "so, your master, is not here now?"

    "Well, he never came back after being taken away by the people of the devil Kingdom mountain. And the magic clan, which is managed by Uncle Li, is the one just now. Without my master, the magic clan, it''s not as good as before. It''s only here to do business and do some small business." The wave devil sighed.

    Lin Tian understood and said, "take us to the magic palace."

    "What? You''re going to find that saint? " The wave devil asked strangely, and Lin Tian''en said, "she is my grandson, and it is estimated that it is also related to the devil Kingdom mountain."

    "True or false?" The wave demon was shocked, and Lin Tian explained, "according to the current situation, someone should want to lead me to the devil Kingdom mountain."

    But my master told you not to go

    "In this way, your master, I will go better." Lin Tian explained, and wave demon hesitated, "so you can save my master?"

    "Of course." Lin Tian said confidently, while Lang Mo was dubious, but Lin Tian was Lin Di after all, so Lang Mo said, "then you come with me."

    After that, langmo took them away and went to the outside of the magic palace. However, the magic palace was heavily guarded everywhere, and there was a powerful array around the outside of the magic palace.

    Wave demon sighed, "this array is also full of people everywhere. It''s very difficult to get in."

    "Go straight through the gate." Lin Tian said, let the wave demon cover, "this, no way."

    "Why not?"

    "This magic palace is the master of the holy city of the devil kingdom. There are many experts in it. If you break through it, it will be very troublesome." Wave evil worry way, but Lin Tian said, "I even don''t fear demon mountain, still afraid of this?"

    "Here." Wave demon is speechless immediately, and Lin Tian tidies up his mood and says, "OK, no nonsense, let''s go."

    Before the wave demon could react, Lin Tian had arrived at the gate.

    I saw a lot of people standing beside the splendid gate. Until Lin Tian and others wanted to enter, those guards immediately stopped Lin Tian and others.

    "No one who is not in the holy palace is allowed to enter here." A guard shouted, while Nangong Yan said in a hurry, "let''s find sister Huo."

    "What burning sister? There''s no one here you want. Hurry up! " The guard continued to drive people, but Nangong Yan was not convinced and directly let out bubbles. All those people were trapped.

    The wave demon was stunned, "you really do it?"

    "What are you afraid of!" Nangong Yan doesn''t care about it at all. In this case, people everywhere went crazy and even some guards in the array appeared.

    All of a sudden, Lin Tian and others were surrounded by countless people, and a man with brown light came out of the gate.

    This man also has a strange little leather bag on his waist, and his eyes are ferociously staring at Nangong Yan and others, "who, who moves the hand!"

    The guards pointed to the Nangong swallow one after another, and the man said, "little girl, do you know the consequences of making trouble in our holy palace?"

    "I came to find sister Huo." Nangong Yan didn''t do anything wrong, and the man sneered, "I don''t know what burning elder sister, I only know that you have offended our holy palace."

    "If you don''t let us see sister Huo, I''ll take care of you." Nangong Yansi said without flinching.

    But the man laughed, "funny! I will be afraid of you? "

    Nangong Yan continues to put bubbles, and the man is trapped, but sneers, "little girl, I''ll show you the power of my earth devil heaven."

    Finish saying, this is called Earth devil day person takes out that small leather bag, and this small leather bag flies countless small sand.

    These little sand scratched the bubbles around them, smashed them directly, and also scratched other people''s bubbles.

    Nangong Yan was shocked, and the five wonders were all surprised one by one.

    The wave devil is dignified, "these are the earth God sand?"

    "Yes, the earth God sand, rotating, can produce a strong scratch!" The earth devil said proudly.

    Nangong Yan is not willing to try again, but Lin Tian stops her. "Well, you are not his opponent. I''ll do it."

    Nangong Yan is depressed and retreats to one side, but the devil child teases, "it seems that you are just like this."

    Nangong Yan doesn''t agree. "Then you go."

    "I''m not so cocky." The devil child said very wisely. He was so angry that Nangong Yan was depressed. However, the earth devil sky stared at Lin Tian and laughed, "how dare you come to find something, a fairy king?"

    "I''m looking for your saint."

    "The virgin? Boy, who do you think you are? Would you like to see our saint? " That earth devil day sneers.

    Lin Tian said, "if I don''t see her today, I''ll go in and find her."

    "Go in and find her? Boy, who do you think you are? " That earth devil day doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, but Lin Tian stares at the bag and says, "if you don''t have this bag, you are nothing."

    "How dare you despise me?" The earth devil sky immediately gets angry, and then hits it with one hand. The target is Lin Tian, who can easily avoid it.

    Everyone exclaimed, and some people murmured, "this guy is the king of fairies. Why can he resist the attack of the nine star devil emperor, the earth devil heaven?"

    "No, how did he do it?"

    When these people are talking about it, the earth devil is not willing to take out his skin bag and release the sand again.

    But after the sand flies out, it turns around Lin Tian, but it doesn''t touch Lin Tian. The earth devil Tian is confused and continues to control.

    Lin Tian said to him, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless."

    Earth devil heaven does not believe, "these earth God sands, I have refined, can not be useless."

    "Is it? Then you can see! " Lin Tian''s idea is that all the sand will fly back to that bag one by one.

    Not only that, the leather bag fell to the palm of Lin Tian''s hand, and Nangong Yan immediately rejoiced, "big brother, nice."

    The earth devil sky is shocked and looks pale. "You, you return my magic weapon!"

    The people of the palaces around were even more shocked. Some of them said with dementia, "Lord earth''s magic weapon has been taken by him."

    "It''s terrible." Some people are even more timid.

    Lin Tian stares at the earth devil, "here you are, but you have to take us to find the saint!"

 Chapter 2225 is not the same person, but related

    When he heard this, he became angry. "Do you dare to threaten me?"

    "Otherwise?" Lin Tian stares at him and doesn''t pay attention to him at all. However, the earth devil is angry and is ready to start again. But Jin Jue comes forward and beats him with one stroke.

    "Let you lead the way, so much nonsense." King said impatiently, and everyone was shocked.

    In particular, they couldn''t believe it was true when they saw that the earth devil sky was directly hit.

    The earth devil day seriously injured to climb up, but also step by step back way, "you, you wait."

    Lin Tian doesn''t want to listen to this. He asks the guards outside to lead the way, and they are scared to lead the way.

    Lin Tian and others entered the holy palace just like this, and wave demon was stupid, even sighed in his heart, "this guy, who are you with?"

    In front of Lin Tian, he didn''t care what the wave devil thought, but walked directly in front of him until the earth devil appeared again on the side of a corridor corridor corridor.

    However, a group of old people came out behind the earth devil sky, and these old people, one by one, had a strong momentum.

    The old man, who is the leader, is also dressed in white and has white hair. He looks like an immortal, but he is a demon cultivator. He also exudes a little devil spirit.

    "I''m the elder of xiamo holy palace, Bodhisattva. Do you have any questions?" The old man is more polite.

    Lin Tian opened the door directly to the mountain path, "I want to see the saint."

    "The virgin? I''m afraid it''s not convenient for her to see you. " The Bodhisattva order explained, and Lin Tian asked, "why?"

    "The saint closed her door to practice and saw no outsiders." Bodhisattva said, but Nangong Yan hurriedly said, "you say that her ancestor has come, and she will be very happy."

    "The Bodhisattva makes strange way," ancestor

    "Yes, my elder brother is her ancestor." Nangong Yan pointed to Lin Tian and said, but this Bodhisattva made him smile bitterly, "little girl, you can''t talk nonsense."

    "I didn''t say anything. What I said was true." The Nangong Yan was depressed, and the Bodhisattva hesitated and said, "well, I''ll send messages for you. If the saint wants to see you, I''ll let you see. But if she doesn''t want to see you, you can leave. How about?"

    "She must have met us." Nangong Yan believed, but the Bodhisattva smiled and asked people to wait here. As for him, he turned around and left. The earth devil couldn''t understand. He quickly followed the Bodhisattva and asked, "elder, why don''t you take them down?"

    "These people, it''s not easy." The Bodhisattva order explained that the earth devil heaven did not believe, "our magic palace is more powerful than any other sect. Will we be afraid of them?"

    "Recently, there have been a lot of things happening in our magic palace. It''s not suitable for us to form feuds at will for the time being." That Bodhisattva order finish saying, one face helpless.

    But the earth devil heaven was puzzled, and the Bodhisattva order came to the secret chamber of the magic Saint palace, opened the secret chamber, then went inside, and finally respectfully said to the dark place, "saint, someone is looking for you."

    "Didn''t I say, I shut up?"

    "But those people say, there is your ancestor."

    But the saint said, "I don''t have an ancestor. I guess I''m a group of cheaters."

    "Then, I''ll talk to them."

    "Forget it. I''ll go with you. Save it. If they don''t believe it, they have to let you come again." When the woman in the room finished speaking, she came out.

    The Bodhisattva''s benediction immediately followed the saint, while the earth devil sky could only follow silently.

    ...

    Nangong Yan, who is waiting there at the moment, is very strange. "Big brother, do you think they will not let us see sister Huo?"

    "They don''t have the ability to stop me." Lin Tian said confidently, but then someone came in front of him.

    There was a woman in front of the Bodhisattva and the earth devil heaven. She was wearing a colorful robe and had all kinds of petals on her body. She looked very conspicuous.

    Not only that, the lips are red, the eyebrows are black, the eyelashes are long, and the face is pink, as if it had been dressed in hardcover.

    Nangong Yan saw her and was stunned. "Burn elder sister, you."

    Tianbing also looks weird and stares at Qingqing, "here you are."

    Lin Tian also had some accidents, because the other side looks like, but the breath is not at all like, even the taste has changed.

    Because the former Huo Qingqing was a simple little girl, who only wanted to seek medical treatment, but in front of her eyes, she dressed up as a showy girl. The most important thing was that when she opened her mouth, she even changed her tone, "who are you? Do I know you? "

    As soon as this word came out, Nangong Yan and Tianbing were shocked, especially Nangong Yan said in a hurry, "burn elder sister, it''s me, Nangong Yan."

    Tianbing was also shocked. "You, don''t you forget us?"

    "My name is muxintong, not Huo!" The woman congealed, but Nangong Yan was in a hurry, and looked at Lin Tian. "Big brother, what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian looked at her soul carefully, and finally doubted, "strange."

    "Big brother, say something."

    Lin Tian then tidies up the mood to say, "we recognize the wrong person, good-bye."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian turns around, and that Nangong Yan does not understand a way, "big brother, how do we admit a mistake?"

    Tianbing is even more puzzled, "ancestor, it''s very similar."

    "It''s just a look." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t say much more, and the saint Mu Xintong said after hesitating for a while, "son, who are you looking for?"

    Nangong Yan thought she saw hope and turned around quickly. Balabalabala said a lot, but muxintong said with regret, "I appreciate your courage, but I''m sorry, I''m not that person."

    "But." Nangong Yan is depressed, and the saint orders to Bodhisattva, "see off."

    "Yes." Bodhisattva is helpless to walk to Lin Tian and others, and leads them to leave, and the saint turns to leave.

    Nangong Yan was in a hurry. When she came out of the magic palace, the Bodhisattva said to the people, "everyone, I will send it here."

    After Lin Tianen''s voice, he left here, and Nangong Yan ran up and asked, "big brother, what should I do now?"

    "What to do?"

    "It''s hard to find out where sister Huo is, but it''s not her."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "not all of them."

    "What do you mean?" Nangong Yan did not understand, but Tianbing was more puzzled. "Ancestor, does she have something to do with elder martial sister Huo?"

    On one side of the devil child, as well as wave devil and others are silently watching.

    Lin Tian paused, looked at the magic palace and said, "this saint is not burning green, but they are related."

    "What? Isn''t she burning her sister Nangong swallow lost way, and Tianbing doubted, "ancestor, do you think they are related? Don''t know what''s the connection? "

    Lin Tian said back to back with both hands, "they are fairy devil twins."

    "What? Fairy devil twins? What do you mean? " Nangong Yan can''t understand, Tianbing can''t understand, and others are confused.

 Chapter 2226 dream

    Lin Tian knew that he would not be able to explain to them for a while, so he said, "the heaven and the earth are very big, and there are many strange constitutions. One of them is called the immortal devil twin. They look like twins, but there is no blood relationship between them. But their souls are destined to be one devil and one immortal, but if they want to become gods, they must come together, and they must repair In order to reach a certain level, they will feel each other and belong to one of the destiny. "

    "Destiny?" The more they listened, the more confused they became. Lin Tian smiled and said, "in a word, through this saint, we can find the burning green."

    Nangong Yan immediately rejoiced, "let''s hurry to find this saint."

    Tianbing is very strange, "but ancestor, I''m going to leave now. Why is that?"

    "I needed to talk to her alone, but so many people were there, so I left first." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    They didn''t understand, but Lin Tian said to Lang Mo, "help us find a quiet place."

    Lang mo''en Sheng immediately led them into an inn, and promised, "this inn is also our magic clan''s industry, so all your consumption here is mine."

    Lin Tianen said to Nangong Yan and others, "I''m going to shut up. Don''t disturb me."

    After that, Lin Tian enters a room and doesn''t let anyone in. Lin Tian is ready to be a part of the room, and the master enters the ghost book. But Lin Tian has closed his eyes, and the soul leaves the inn.

    At this moment, Lin Tian uses his soul out of body skill, and he is still invisible, and he comes to the holy palace again.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also quickly found the cultivation place of the holy lady, Mu Xintong, and when Lin Tian went in, he said to her in the dark, "in this way, if you stay behind the nine star devil emperor, you will never be able to break through."

    Wood Xin Tong big surprise, "who."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s soul materialized and became a virtual shadow standing in front of the wood and said with a smile, "we just saw it."

    "You? Five star fairy king? " This wood Xin Tong didn''t expect that this forest sky is so brave.

    Lin Tianen said, "yes."

    "I''ve said that I don''t know you, and I''m not the one you''re looking for. Why do you sneak into me?" That Mu Xintong is very curious about how Lin Tian came in.

    Lin Tian stares at Mu Xintong and says with a smile, "you don''t need to know about this problem. As long as you understand, I can let you break through."

    Mu Xintong looks at Lin Tian suspiciously. "What do you mean?"

    "Do you often feel another self?" Lin Tian laughs at Mu Xintong, while Mu Xintong stares at Lin Tian strangely, "what do you mean?"

    "For example, when you dream, or when you practice being absent-minded, will you see the scene around you?" Lin Tian smiles at her.

    Mu Xintong stared at Lin Tian curiously, "how do you know?"

    "Because you have a twin sister." Lin Tian stared at Mu Xintong and said, but mu Xintong laughed. "Young master, I was an orphan when I was young. You told me there was a twin sister? Are you taking my brush? "

    "Wait a minute. Don''t worry. I''ll talk to you about the fairy devil twins."

    "Fairy devil twins?" This mu Xintong is more puzzled, and Lin Tian explains, "in the fairyland, there is a person who looks like you, and you are probably born with no blood relationship, or even no parents, but your soul has some connection, just like the heaven and earth were born in two worlds at the same time, one fairy and one devil, and later you grow up, and your accomplishments break through the fairy and the devil If you want to strike God, you have to support each other. "

    Mu Xintong felt that he was staring at Lin Tian like a celestial book. "Boy, don''t treat me as a fool."

    "Don''t believe it? That line, I let you enter a kind of illusion, then you can see each other''s memories. "

    "Mirage? You don''t want to take the opportunity to do it to me, do you? " That wood Xin Tong is on guard immediately, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "I am a soul now, are you still afraid of me a soul without flesh?"

    "What happened to the soul? Maybe I can kill my soul. " "Wood Xin Tong worries a way, but Lin Tian actually smiled," wood girl, be afraid of me a fairy king? "

    "It''s not."

    But Lin Tian continued, "if you want to break through, you have to listen to me. Otherwise, you will stay in the nine star devil emperor forever, unable to gather the shadow of the devil statue, or become the devil statue. Naturally, you cannot become a God."

    Mu Xintong did stay in the magic emperor for a long time, so she fell into meditation, and Lin Tianxiao said, "believe me, you can break through, don''t believe me, then I''ll go now."

    Seeing that Lin Tian was going to leave, Mu Xintong had to say, "OK, let me have a look!"

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "take it easy, I''ll take you into the dreamland."

    Mu Xintong takes a deep breath, then sits down, and Lin Tian dances with one hand, and then one soul force penetrates into each other''s body, and influences each other''s spirits.

    Not only that, Lin Tian murmurs, because what he is doing now is a kind of magic space, which can only be entered with the cooperation of the other party.

    At the beginning, muxintong was still a little rebellious. He was on guard against Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said slowly, "relax, or you won''t see anything."

    Muxintong had to take a deep breath, and then gradually like a dream, and in this dream, Lin Tian stood beside muxintong, pointing to the front, "look."

    At this moment, Mu Xintong saw the burning of Qingqing when she was a child, and later the burning of Qingqing was adopted by her master, and finally met Lin Tian and others.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also saw through her dream that burn Qingqing came to the devil Kingdom, and was taken away by a group of people wearing black robes, black headgear, arms and a red badge.

    At last, the picture disappears, as if falling asleep.

    Lin Tian just came back to reality, and the whole man of Mu Xintong was shocked, and then some weak said, "just those."

    "Her name in the fairyland is burn Qingqing. She is also my grandson." Lin Tian stared at Mu Xintong and said, but mu Xintong couldn''t set the channel, "there are really people like me at the end of the day."

    "I said, you immortal devil twins, and if you want to break through, you must find her, and then you two will have unexpected breakthroughs." Lin Tian said to the wood tree.

    But mu Xintong frowned. "But those people, they took her away."

    "You should be able to sense her position." Lin Tian stared at Mu Xintong and said, while Mu Xintong frowned, "those people are from the devil Kingdom mountain. Even our magic palace dare not provoke them."

    "So you''re going to be a nine star devil forever? No breakthrough? Until he finally died in the demon world? " Lin Tian stares at her and asks, but mu Xintong''s face is ugly. "Once I offend them, I will definitely die."

    "With me, I won''t let you die, so you can rest assured."

    "But."

    "If she dies, your life will disappear, because your life is one."

    "One of life?" The wood Shin Tong looked puzzled.

 Chapter 2227 weird invitation

    Lin Tian nodded and said to her, "yes, if she dies, you will die too, so you have to go unless you want to die."

    Mu Xintong is shocked, but Lin Tian laughs at her. "If you don''t believe it, you can go and check some things about the immortal devil twin. If you want to cooperate then, go to me. I''ll be in the nearby magic inn."

    After that, Lin Tian''s ghost disappeared, and then disappeared there, while Mu Xintong''s whole body was sluggish, "immortal devil twin body?"

    Lin Tian has already returned to the Inn and his body, but when he wants to go out, he finds a pair of strange eyes staring at the room in the dark.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then the earth separated in the next room to gather, and looked at the owner of the eyes and said with a smile, "what''s the problem?"

    The man turned around quickly, but he was not someone else. It was Uncle Li of the magic sect.

    I saw Uncle Li staring at Lin Tian in embarrassment. "I, I''m resting."

    "Rest? I see, you peep at me. " Lin Tian laughs at him, and Uncle Li quickly explains, "no, no!"

    "Is it? Let''s have a look. "

    Uncle Li said in a hurry, "no, don''t disturb the wave super."

    "What? Are you afraid he knows you peep? " Lin Tian laughs at him, but Uncle Li says helplessly, "I am worried that he has made some friends that he shouldn''t, so I''ll come and have a look."

    "Oh? That''s it? "

    "Really." Uncle Li nodded wildly, and Lin tianban said, "next time, don''t peep at me."

    "Sure." Uncle Li nodded wildly, and Lin Tian separated into sand and disappeared. At the same time, the hole was blocked.

    Uncle Li took a breath, but soon regained his composure and left.

    Lin tianben sits in the room and waits for the arrival of the saint. But before the saint arrives, when night falls, there is a knock from the outside.

    Lin Tian doubts, "what''s the matter?"

    At this time, wave demon opened the door and said, "I have a message, Lindi. I don''t know if I should tell you."

    "Oh? Say. Lin Tian asked, and the wave demon explained, "I just received an anonymous letter. I don''t know who it is, but it says the person you are looking for and where it is."

    "Oh? Who am I looking for? "

    "Yes, you see." Langmo gives Lin Tian the letter, and Lin Tian reads the content of the letter, "if you want to find someone, please come to the address below."

    Lin Tian looks at the address. It''s the first brothel of the holy city.

    "Where is it?" Lin Tian didn''t know at first, so he asked curiously.

    "This is the brothel." That wave devil embarrassed way, and Lin Tian good strange way, "brothel?"

    "Lindy, will you go?" Wave evil worry way, and Lin Tian tidies up mood way, "go, certainly go."

    "But in case of danger?"

    "Is there a devil Kingdom mountain to be feared?" Lin Tian asked back, and the wave devil said awkwardly, "that''s not true."

    Lin Tian got up and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian goes out, and Nangong Yan and others are curious about where Lin Tian is going, but Lin Tian takes out the letter, "I''m going to this place, but this is a brothel, so you guys, just stay here, don''t go anywhere, I''ll go with him."

    Hearing that Qinglou, Tianbing and Nangong Yan first turned pale, but Wujue was ready to move, but Lin Tian said to the five of them, "you, protect them, you know?"

    "Yes." That five have no Nai way, and Lin Tian just took wave demon to leave this inn.

    ...

    Qingsheng tower, according to Longmo, is the first brothel in the holy capital. There are many powerful women and many amazing women in it.

    These women, some of them are mending devils, some of them are mending immortals, even some of them are mending ghosts, so everyone here is "busy".

    Not only that, langmo also boasts that the women in the brothel are very beautiful, but Lin Tian doesn''t believe it. Until he comes to the brothel, he doesn''t know that the women in the brothel, even the servant girls, are fairy level.

    "See, each one is very good." Wave magic suddenly smile full face, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have seen a lot of women, to say really beautiful, here, really not."

    The wave monster said differently, "your vision is too high."

    "Tall?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and then went on, while the wave devil had to walk and say hello to the women, but he was a little depressed, "you say, why did that man invite us to this brothel?"

    "Go in and you''ll see." Lin Tian guessed that someone would meet them. Sure enough, an old man around the corner walked step by step and smiled at Lin Tian and Lang mo. "you are here, two."

    Langmo looked at the old man around the corner curiously. "Aren''t you the old slave of the brothel?"

    "Yes, I am a slave." The old man said with a smile, and langmo took out the letter, "this is from you?"

    "Well, it does come from us, and someone wants to see him." The man smiled at Lin Tian.

    Wave demon immediately worried to look at Lin Tian, "it seems, it''s really against you."

    "Let''s go. I''ll see who is so interested in me." Lin Tian smiled and let the old slave lead the way.

    The old slave walked very slowly, just like a turtle, but Lin Tian and his wife didn''t blow, so they watched in silence.

    After about a quarter of an hour, they came to a courtyard, which was covered with petals, even on the ground.

    But the old slave stopped and said to the wave devil, "master wave, the people inside just want to see him alone, so."

    "Who, alone?" The wave demon felt strange, and the old slave said with a smile, "I also work, don''t embarrass me."

    What did Lang Mo want to say, but Lin Tian said to the old slave, "lead the way."

    The old slave looked at the wave demon, and the wave demon promised not to keep up with him. Then the old slave took Lin Tian to an attic and closed the attic door.

    The wave demon then shouted in the distance, "I say old slave, who is inside?"

    "Secret." The old slave kept it secret, but the wave devil was depressed. "This is the brothel. What else is the secret?"

    "Who doesn''t have a secret or two?" The old slave smiled, but langmo could not see what to ask, so he had to stop asking.

    Lin Tian went to the attic, and then there were flowers everywhere, until after a while, in this room, he saw a huge flower bud.

    In this flower bud came a woman''s laughter, "are you the one from the fairyland?"

    "You came to me?" Lin Tian didn''t see each other''s appearance, but listening to the voice must not be a simple woman.

    As for the other side, he laughed, "yes."

    "Where is the burning green?" Lin Tian opens the door directly to the mountain path, and the woman smiles and says, "you don''t ask who I am? Just ask me for someone? "

 Chapter 2228 collusion

    Lin Tian stared at the flower bud and said, "if she was caught by you, I will not be polite to you. Secondly, if you know her news and tell me kindly, I will be polite to you."

    "So crazy?" The lady of flower bud suddenly laughed, and Lin Tian didn''t want to talk nonsense with each other, and said again directly, "tell me where she is."

    "You''d better think about your own situation first." Finish saying, the petals are scattered everywhere, and these petals immediately turn into countless chains to trap Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stared at the petals and said, "you want to catch me?"

    At this time, a man came out of a door, not someone else, it was Uncle Li, and he smiled at Lin Tian, "boy, how are you?"

    "You''re with her?" Lin Tian asked, and Uncle Li said with a smile, "yes, we are all from the devil Kingdom mountain."

    When Lin Tian heard of the devil Kingdom mountain, he understood everything. "It seems that you are going to send me to the devil Kingdom mountain?"

    "No, we''re going to kill you." Uncle Li suddenly became cold, and the woman in the bud smiled and said, "yes."

    "Kill me? Are you sure? " Lin Tian asked back, and Uncle Li smiled at Lin Tian. "Boy, do you know your life, just how valuable the devil Kingdom mountain is?"

    "How valuable?"

    Uncle Li said with a smile, "take your life, you can get 10000 pieces of magic yuan stone. If you can trap your immortal soul, you can get 30000 pieces."

    Lin Tian knows that the magic Yuan Stone is precious to these nine star magic emperors, just like the immortal crystal, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "I''m afraid you can''t take it."

    But Uncle Li smiled at Lin Tian. "Boy, you are now bound by the devil flower of the flower lady. Do you think you can still escape?"

    "Magic flower? I''m afraid I''ll shout, and all these flowers will wither. " Lin Tian said confidently, but Uncle Li smiled, and the woman in the flower bud smiled and said, "boy, I deal with many people, big and small, but no one is as crazy as you."

    "Because they are weak." When Lin Tian finished speaking, the power of phagocytosis in his body moved, and the petals immediately fell one by one.

    Uncle Li was shocked. He threw a ball and trapped Lin Tian on the transparent ball. He said with relief, "I''m glad you didn''t escape."

    The flower lady was obviously a little reluctant to say, "you little boy, you have smashed all my petals."

    "I said, those flowers, too weak." Lin Tian raised his mouth and smiled.

    Naturally, Hua Niang was not reconciled, and said to Uncle Li, "kill him."

    "I''m trying." Li Shu finished, control the ball, and the ball a little bit smaller, as if to smash Lin Tian.

    But what they didn''t expect was that Lin Tian easily smashed the ball, and smiled at Uncle Li, who had dementia on his face

    "You, no way." Uncle Li immediately backed away and kept a certain distance from Lin Tian, while the flower lady hummed, "I''ll come."

    I saw the petals flying everywhere, and then turned into blades and flew to Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and waved, and the blades hit the flower bud one by one.

    The flower bud was smashed in an instant. A strange woman in a green dress and a lot of flowers on her face stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    "Just you want to take me? How naive! " Lin Tian looks at the two with a strange smile after seeing the girl.

    The flower lady is not willing to try again, but the result is the same. Those petals can''t attack Lin Tian at all. Instead, Lin Tian releases countless ghosts.

    Not only that, these shadows one by one agglomerate the pen, and play countless shackles, trapped these two people.

    "Aren''t you all geniuses? Why send you here? " Lin Tian asked.

    The flower lady hummed and turned into a flower petal. Then the whole person disappeared, and Uncle Li also turned into an old tree root. Next moment, the house became dim.

    "Flower lady also laughed," boy, we devil Kingdom mountain, are really all geniuses, so it is impossible to defeat us

    Uncle Li also laughs, "that''s right. You are the only one who can touch us at most. If you want to catch us, it''s impossible."

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly disappeared, and the two people were confused in the dark, until for a while, Uncle Li screamed and fell on the ground directly.

    Lin Tian sends out the ghost King directly, and Uncle Li wants to escape, but he can''t escape at all. On the contrary, the flower lady turns around and disappears in fear.

    Lin Tian stares at Uncle Li. "What do you want to say?"

    Uncle Li now finds himself under control. He looks ugly. "Boy, it''s no use killing me. I didn''t catch that girl."

    "How is she now?"

    "I only know that she was taken to the devil Kingdom mountain. I don''t know what happened behind her." Uncle Li got nervous.

    Lin Tian enters the spirit seal, only to find out that Uncle Li is just a peripheral disciple of the devil Kingdom mountain. He is not qualified to enter the devil Kingdom mountain at all. He can only work for the devil Kingdom mountain in the holy capital.

    "It turned out to be a handyman." Lin Tian stares at Li Shu, but Li Shu is embarrassed. As for Lin Tian, after looking at his memory, he says, "that devil step cloud was also set up by you and let him be captured, right?"

    "Yes." Uncle Li knew it was useless to lie at the moment, so he nodded, and Lin Tianming said, "let''s go."

    "Where to?"

    "Of course, go outside and let langmo have a good look. Who are the people with him every day?"

    Uncle Li''s face changed greatly, but his body was not under control. When the wave devil saw that Uncle Li was here, he looked strange. "Why are you here?"

    Uncle Li looks embarrassed. "This, I."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Me." Uncle Li suddenly didn''t know how to deal with it, but Lin Tian said helplessly, "he is the one arranged by the devil Kingdom mountain, and your master, he set up a bureau to seize him."

    After that, Lin Tian left Uncle Li to langmo, and langmo was stunned. "Uncle Li, what''s the matter?"

    Uncle Li knew that he had to face it, so he said, "in fact, I was arranged by the people of devil Kingdom mountain to your master in order to gain his trust and find another chance to seize him."

    "You." Wave demon whole person wants to be mad to stare at that Li Shu, even still hit a palm, hit Li Shu directly to fly.

    Uncle Li was depressed, but he was helpless. "If you want to kill me, come on. Anyway, I''ve been blaming myself all these years."

    "You don''t have to be hypocritical!" Wave demon is going crazy, and at this time, countless petals fall in the air, Lin Tian immediately yells to wave demon, "back up!"

    The wave demon quickly turned into a cloud, and the petals in the air immediately turned into blades and hit Uncle Li directly.

    Not only that, those petals also "explode", "boom", Uncle Li''s body was directly blown to pieces, and the ghost disappeared without trace.

    Langmo was shocked. "Here."

    Lin Tianning stressed, "it''s another woman."

 Chapter 2229 devil Kingdom town

    At this time, the voice of the flower lady laughed, "boy, I''m waiting for you in the devil Kingdom mountain. I hope you don''t advise!"

    "I will definitely go, and you will send a message to people who want to deal with me. If they dare to hurt my grandchildren, I will bury them with me!" Lin Tian is a king. The wave demons standing beside Lin Tian are scared.

    Not only the wave demon, but also the old slave stared at Lin Tian in a daze, and the petals in the air gradually disappeared.

    Lin Tian then returns to his senses and looks at the wave devil. "Go."

    The wave demon was a little uncomfortable, especially feeling that he had been hit by someone, while Lin Tianbian walked and said, "it''s hard to protect your magic clan, and there are similar people, so be careful."

    "I, I will follow you."

    "What are you doing with me?"

    "I also want to go to the devil Kingdom mountain to save my master." The wave devil is not afraid of death, but Lin Tian asks, "are you not afraid of devil Kingdom mountain?"

    "I have nothing to lose." The wave devil thought of Uncle Li''s end just now, and the whole person was in a trance.

    Lin Tian knew his mood, so he said, "OK, let''s go together, but then everything will be up to me."

    "Yes."

    Wave demon nods heavily, but Lin Tian speeds up to leave the brothel, until when he returns to the inn, he just sees a group of people outside the inn.

    Nangong Yan and others are there.

    "Look, big brother is back." Nangong Yan immediately points to Lin Tian, and langmo doubts, "those are not the people of the holy palace?"

    Lin Tian said, "I guess I have already thought about it."

    "Think about it?" The wave devil didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, and when Lin Tian and his two men passed by, a voice came from the sedan chair in the crowd, "when do you start?"

    "Now, however, you don''t have to take so many people, do you?" Lin Tian glanced at the people in the holy palace and looked puzzled.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll go alone." The saint came out of the sedan chair, and the onlookers nearby exclaimed, "it''s really the saint."

    Seeing this scene, the demon monk in the dark muttered to himself, "how can this Saint find this boy?"

    Lin Tian picks up his mood and looks at Nangong Yan. "Let''s go."

    "Yes." The people nodded and left the holy capital together.

    The wave devil is to take a picture to say to Lin Tian, "from this holy capital to the devil Kingdom mountain, it is estimated to be many days."

    "No teleport?" Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask, and wave demon shook his head. "Devil Kingdom mountain is a unique place, so there''s no teleportation array, and outsiders want to go in, but they have to go through a lot of arrays."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "yes, let''s go."

    The wave devil and the sound of grace, but Nangong Yan and Tianbing have been looking at this wood Xintong. After all, this wood Xintong is too similar to burning green, just like a mold.

    But muxintong was very cold, and he didn''t say a word all the way.

    Nangong Yan had to find Lin Tian. "Big brother, how do you persuade her?"

    Tianbing is also curious to see Lin Tian. Others stare at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian walks and says, "she and huoqingqing are immortal devil twins. As long as one person dies, the other will die, so she would like to come, but she doesn''t want to die."

    Everyone suddenly realized, but muxintong said, "don''t look at me like this."

    People all take back their eyes, but the wood Xin Tong asks Lin Tian, "how sure are you!"

    "Ten percent."

    "Mount devil Kingdom, the most powerful force in the land of devil Kingdom, are you sure you are sure?"

    Lin Tian stared at her and asked, "do you think I''m joking?"

    "But you are the king."

    But Lin Tian laughed, "the fairy king is not necessarily weak."

    But this wood Xin Tong always has no confidence, but that Nangong Yan says with a smile, "you can rest assured, my elder brother, but very powerful."

    Wave demon also said, "do you know his identity?"

    "A fairy king of the fairyland." That wood Xin Tong doesn''t think Lin Tian has anything special, but that wave devil said with a smile, "my master is magic Bu Yun, and he is my friend, Lin Di, you should know him."

    "Lindy?" Mu Xintong''s face immediately changed, and the wave devil said proudly, "yes, he is Lin Di, the first man in the fairyland. He once came to our devil kingdom to challenge countless talents, but no one is his opponent."

    "But it''s said that emperor Lin has already become a God. How could he be here?" Muxintong felt unbelievable, but langmo said with a smile, "because he has come back from the divine world."

    "Absurd, you think the divine world, go if you want, and come back if you want?" Mu Xintong despises the way, but Lang Mo knows that Lin Tian is Lin Di, so he laughs and says, "anyway, he is Lin Di."

    Mu Xintong didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian didn''t explain it. So they left together.

    ...

    three days later, the people came to a small town, and the wave devil took the picture and said, "this is the nearest town to the devil Kingdom mountain."

    "How far is it from the devil Kingdom mountain?" Lin Tian asked, and the wave devil was embarrassed. "Now the map on the devil Kingdom continent is only to this town, but there is no record of the way to the devil Kingdom mountain, so if you want to go to the devil Kingdom mountain, you have to go to this town."

    After hearing this, everyone stared, but Lin Tian asked calmly, "what''s the name of this town?"

    "Devil Kingdom town."

    Lin Tian recalled Uncle Li''s memory carefully and said, "demon town is the place where the disciples gather around the mountain. Although these people don''t know how to get there, they must know how to contact the people in the mountain."

    Langmo nodded, "that''s right, that''s the reason."

    But mu Xintong worried, "peripheral disciples? Isn''t that right? We are all watched by the people of devil Kingdom mountain? "

    But Lin Tian said confidently, "surveillance is better, I''m afraid they won''t come to me."

    Mu Xintong was shocked and stared at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian didn''t speak, so he took people directly into the town.

    At this moment, the town seems very ordinary, just like the town of ordinary people, there are small traders, some children, and some ordinary people.

    So when Nangong Yan saw this, she was still confused. "Isn''t that the disciples around the devil Kingdom mountain? Why are they all mortals? "

    Tianbing can''t help wondering, "are we in the wrong place?"

    Langmo took out the map and looked at it carefully. "That''s right. It''s this place, devil Kingdom town."

    Jin Jue and several other people stopped several children to ask, and the result was the same as that of Lang mo. this is the devil Kingdom town.

    Nangong Yan and others were shocked. Even muxintong wondered, "if it''s the devil Kingdom town, how could it be like this?"

    "I''ll ask." The wave devil hurriedly came to a little doll and asked, "little doll, is this the devil Kingdom town?"

    "Yes, devil Kingdom town." The little doll nodded, and the wave devil was unwilling to ask, "then, you devil Town, are there any strong people?"

    "Yes, there are many experts in our demon town!" The child was very divine, and Lang Mo immediately looked at Lin Tian and said, "it seems that we are not wrong, but there are many ordinary people in this town."

 Chapter 2230 the strong outside

    Lin Tian listened to the words of the child and the wave demon and looked around. "I''ll find some of the strongest here."

    "The strongest?" Everyone looked at each other, but muxintong wondered, "how do you know who is the strongest here?"

    "Breath." Lin Tian says these two words directly, and that wood Xin Tong doubts, "by breath to distinguish strength? It''s not reliable. "

    "What''s wrong?"

    "What if someone intentionally hides the breath?" That wood Xin Tong says his mind idea, but Lin Tian says, "unless his soul is stronger than me, otherwise how to hide, I can see through."

    Mu Xintong thought Lin Tian was bragging, so she said, "don''t scare people."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but was there to check. Moreover, a small town is not very big, but there are hundreds of thousands of people. If you want to separate one by one, you have to have a certain time.

    Therefore, Lin tianshenzhi swept the town quickly, while others waited slowly.

    That wood Xin Tong but some impatient, "you look like this, have to find when?"

    "Yes." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to a place, while others looked at each other and hurriedly followed.

    That wood Xin Tong actually doubts, "this guy, found what?"

    Until a while later, Lin Tian took them to a teahouse. Here, there are all kinds of people drinking tea and chatting here. It looks like a group of friends chatting here.

    But mu Xintong stared at Lin Tian and joked, "we are looking for the strong, not some old guys who are dying."

    "Dying? Then ask them if they are dying. " Lin Tian laughs at the old people here, and they look like ordinary old people, and they all look like they are going to die.

    But mu Xintong frowned and stared at the old man who was drinking tea and asked, "is this old man, you a monk?"

    The old man is about to lose his teeth. When he laughs, he listens to Lin Tian and others like a leaky wind. "Am I like a friar?"

    Mu Xintong immediately shook his head. "Absolutely not."

    Others don''t think so, but Lin Tian laughs at them. "Don''t hide. I know you are hiding your strength."

    Those people pretend to be stupid, especially the leaky Lord who was asked just now. He looks at Lin Tian with a smile. "Little guy, I''m all like this. Do you think I''m a cultivator? Or hidden power? "

    Lin Tian smiles and takes a direct hit, which is very fast, but the elder man looks different immediately, and then the whole person retreats to one side to avoid Lin Tian''s attack.

    Mu Xintong and others were surprised one by one, and Lin Tian stared at the old man and said with a smile, "in this way, is it not a monk?"

    When the old man saw that he couldn''t continue to pretend, he said to the crowd, "well, stop pretending and welcome these people."

    Finish saying, those people become young one by one, and cultivation also sends out, one by one is nine star demon emperor.

    Not only that, some magic emperors have gathered 500000 shadow of the demon, but also take out their own magic weapons and stare at Lin Tian.

    In particular, the leaky old man just now turned into a handsome young man with a gold fan in his hand. At the same time, he said with a smile, "boy, it''s not bad, so we can see through."

    "I won''t talk to you more about my nonsense." Lin Tian said directly, which on the contrary caused these people''s anger.

    Especially these people, who think they are geniuses and belong to the disciples outside the devil Kingdom mountain, so they don''t allow Lin Tian to despise them so much.

    So someone shouted, "boy, do you think we want to talk to you?"

    "That''s right, boy. We don''t want to talk to you."

    Seeing these people, one by one, Lin Tian asked, "why? Are you going to compete with me? "

    These people naturally thought, but the young leader smiled and said, "boy, without my permission, they will not be compared with you."

    "Do you know what I''m doing here?" Lin Tian stared at the young man, and the young man smiled, "Hua Niang, she has told us."

    Finish saying, a bunch of petals fall in front of everyone, then gather a woman, it is the flower lady.

    I saw the flower lady smile at the young man, "Jin Yaofeng, I said, this boy is crazy."

    "I''ve seen it, but without my help, he''ll be torn apart by these brothers." That Jin Yaofeng has no choice but to smile.

    But the flower lady reminded, "don''t be careless, this boy, he is very cunning."

    "Look at me." Jin Yaofeng said, and shouted to the people around him, "who will compete with him and repair him well?"

    At this time, a man of more than half a million Shadow Lords said, "I''ll come."

    "Then you." Jin Yaofeng pointed to the man. When the man came to Lin Tian, he was not only furious, but also stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, let me see how crazy you are."

    With that, the man rushed to Lin Tian, while others cheered and cheered. But after Lin Tian dispersed the shadow, the man was blindfolded on the spot and didn''t know which one to attack.

    Jin Yaofeng said helplessly, "step back."

    The man was embarrassed to leave, but also a face grievance way, "brother Jin, this boy is too cunning."

    Jin Yaofeng didn''t want to listen to this nonsense, but he stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "if you have this skill, I''ll have a good competition with you."

    Lin Tian replied, "you are not qualified."

    "What? I''m not good enough? " That gold Yao breeze was annoyed, and Lin Tian nodded, "yes, you are too weak."

    Jinyao is in a hurry. "I''m the first person in the devil Kingdom town, and I''m also the leader of the peripheral disciples."

    "Oh? Are you the person in charge? " Lin Tian is just like finding out the news he wants, but Jin Yaofeng is annoyed when he knows that he has been taken by Lin Tian. "Boy, you''ve got my news."

    "You told me yourself." Lin Tian laughs strangely, but Jin Yaofeng is annoyed, "look for death!"

    I saw Jin Yaofeng throw away his sword with one hand. In an instant, countless golden swords and shadows flew to Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s only ghosts, so those attacks on Lin Tian''s ghosts had no effect at all.

    "You''re not good enough." Lin Tian said this, let Jin Yao storm go again, but no matter how he attacked, he could not do anything about Lin Tian.

    But this made the flower lady worried, and scolded the jinyaofeng, "hurry up and fight back?"

    "I, I want to, but my attacks are all on those shadows. I can''t do anything about him at all." The golden Yao wind said gloomily.

    Hearing the reason, Hua Niang stared at Lin Tian angrily, "don''t be proud, boy!"

    "If you have any means, please come. If not, I will do it." Lin Tian says what she thinks. The flower lady immediately flies into the air and hides in the clouds to prevent Lin Tian from attacking her.

    Jinyaofeng turns into a golden light, and flies into the air, and says, "I''ll use the power of demon town to repair you!"

 Chapter 2231 donst struggle, its useless!

    At this time, there is a formation over the devil Kingdom town, and people in the devil Kingdom town change one by one.

    Only the friars who originally looked like ordinary people radiated magic Qi one by one, and those children also radiated magic Qi violently.

    Nangong Yan took a breath. "These guys, they''re so hidden."

    However, the devil child didn''t take them seriously. He also took the magic dragon gun and stared at the people who surrounded them, and Wujue also stared at them.

    However, Mu Xintong frowned and said to Lin Tian, "it seems that there are arrays in this town."

    "I see." Lin Tian is very straightforward way, and that gold Yao breeze sneers in the sky, "boy, do you know what this array is called?"

    "A kind of array to gather people''s strength." Lin Tian saw through at a glance, and Jin Yaofeng replied, "yes, gather the strength of people, and most of the devil Kingdom town are peripheral disciples. The strength of those people is being provided to the array at the moment, and then you mean to resist many people''s attacks."

    Tianbing and others took a breath when they heard this. Obviously, they thought it was incredible, but Lin Tian was very calm. He made a leap to the air and stared at Jin Yaofeng and said with a smile, "I''ll stand here and see what you can do to me."

    "Crazy enough!" The golden Yao wind hummed, and began to arouse the force of this array to attack Lin Tian. However, when a flame in the air flew to Lin Tian, Lin Tian''s countless shadows dispersed.

    The attack hit only the shadow of the devil. Jin Yaofeng was so angry that he was unwilling to move the array. People in the small town of the devil Kingdom looked up one by one and stared at the fairy King curiously.

    "This guy, what are you from? Why can you avoid this array one by one?"

    "Isn''t he a wizard?" Some people can''t help but ask, and that wood Xin Tong is also a face of doubt.

    Nangong Yan said excitedly, "big brother, come on!"

    But at this time, Hua Niang appeared in front of these people, and stared at Nangong Yan and others with a smile, "without him, I see who will protect you."

    At this time, Wujue released the breath, and one by one, it was still several hundred thousand shadow of the devil, which scared everyone on the spot, even muxintong was shocked.

    The flower lady immediately gets angry, "Damn it, give it all to me."

    The people in the teahouse are planning to make moves, but the flames attacking Lin Tian suddenly turn around and rush directly into the teahouse and hit the group of people.

    "Bang bang!"

    "Ah ah!" After a series of screams, they turned into flaming people. Some people were scared and threw away their bodies. The flower lady quickly avoided them and scolded the golden Yao wind in the sky, "what are you attacking us for?"

    "I, I didn''t!"

    "Not yet? You''re killing us all! " The flower lady was so angry that she bit her teeth. Jin Yaofeng couldn''t understand it, so she manipulated the array again.

    But after these flames go out, they don''t attack Lin Tian, but they still attack the flower lady.

    The flower lady immediately avoided, then rushed into the air, came to jinyaofeng and scolded, "what do you want to do?"

    At that time, the flames rushed at them, and the flower lady stared, "are you crazy?"

    "I don''t have it. It''s not under my control." That Jin Yaofeng scared silly, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I control it."

    "What?" When the flame passed by, they stared at Lin Tian like monsters. Lin Tian smiled and said, "this array has been changed by me."

    "Impossible!" Jinyaofeng was shocked, but Huaniang didn''t believe it. As for Lin Tian''s strange smile, countless ghosts appeared around him.

    See these evil shadows appear from the array one by one, and Lin Tian points to those evil shadows, "see? They have integrated into the array, making it something I can control. "

    Hear such a thing, that Jinyao wind spirit color is ugly, still look at the monster to stare at Lin Tian like, "you."

    The flower lady was scared to escape, but found that this formation formed a border, she could not escape at all.

    "Here?" The flower lady was scared, and Lin Tian warned, "give up, it''s useless, you can''t leave."

    Hua Niang is not willing to run around, but as a result, she still can''t leave. Lin Tian retreats to the teahouse, sits in a place, smiles and looks around. "If you don''t want to die, listen to me."

    Those people glare at Lin Tian, but they dare not come forward. But mu Xintong has been shocked by Lin Tian''s ability, and even can''t help asking, "you really changed the array?"

    "Well, that''s all." Lin Tianqing wrote, but in the eyes of Mu Xintong, this is too incredible.

    Nangong Yan said happily, "big brother, ask them how to get to the devil Kingdom mountain."

    After Lin Tianen''s benediction, he looked at all the people, "who can tell me, devil Kingdom mountain, where to go?"

    But these people looked at each other, as if no one knew, and Lin Tian had to stare at the two people in the air and ask with a smile, "two, you answer."

    Hua Niangzi said, "boy, even if you are trapped in this array, you can''t catch me."

    "Oh? Are you so confident? "

    "Hum!" That flower lady is stubborn, and Lin Tian laughs, "unexpectedly, I''ll clean you up first."

    Lin Tian finished saying that, the countless shadows in the air have condensed into a pen, and the flower lady disappeared immediately.

    Lin Tian sneers, "you think you can escape?"

    The flower lady said confidently, "boy, my most powerful ability is to be invisible."

    "Invisible?" Lin Tian smiled a little, and people were curious about what Lin Tian laughed about, until Lin Tian controlled the array, and suddenly a fireball went to play in some void.

    Originally, she was hiding there, thinking Lin Tian couldn''t find her flower lady. Suddenly, she was hit by the fire, and the whole person hit the street, leaving a big hole.

    All the people at the scene were dumbfounded, and Jin Yaofeng was shocked, "here."

    Hua Niang struggled to get up, but her body was covered with blood, and her teeth were knocked off. Her makeup was even more colorful. She was so angry that she scolded, "bastard!"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian stares at Hua Niang and asks, and Hua Niang hums, "don''t say!"

    "Oh? So stubborn? " Lin tianxie laughs, and a chain is released from the shadow of the devil to entangle the flower lady.

    The flower lady was shocked. She immediately turned into countless petals and broke down her body. Then the flower lady hummed, "as long as these petals don''t agglomerate, my soul will be scattered and you will never be trapped."

    When Lin Tian saw that the other side was like this, he didn''t take it seriously. "Then I''ll gather everything together."

    "Dream, no one can gather my petals except myself!" The flower lady said confidently.

    Lin Tian ignored, but locked the petals, smiled strangely, and then the shadow attacked them one by one.

 Chapter 2232 impersonation

    The flower lady thought that Lin Tian''s attack on so many petals was invalid, but after the shackles of those magic shadows bound each petal one by one, she suddenly felt something was wrong.

    About a while later, the petals, together, finally turned into a person again, and the flower lady was shocked, "you."

    "If you have a way to divide, I have a way to close." Lin Tian smiles at the flower lady, who looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "No, it''s impossible."

    "Impossible or not, you have no way to go." Lin Tianbian said that those shadows lock her spirits, leaving her nowhere to hide.

    Not only that, ghost king has appeared, directly entangled her, finally attached to her body, ghost King disappeared.

    The flower lady''s face immediately changed, "you."

    "Come on, devil Kingdom mountain, where is it?"

    "Flower lady depressed way," this question, you have to ask him

    The flower lady pointed to the golden wind, which was hidden in a cloud, and in the airway, "flower lady, you betrayed me."

    "I won''t say it. Others will say it." The flower lady was helpless, and the shadows of Lin Tian flew into the air one by one, surrounded by the clouds.

    Lin Tian stood in front of the cloud and stared at the cloud and said with a smile, "can''t you come out?"

    Jin Yaofeng said to himself, "boy, as long as I hide here, you can''t do anything about me."

    "Oh? What can''t you do? " Lin Tian asked, and Jin Yaofeng said, "of course, this cloud is very powerful."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "let me see how strong it is."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a thought, this cloud and mist one by one disperse, can''t protect that gold Yao breeze at all.

    This made Jin Yaofeng lose his color, and people in the small town were curious about how Lin Tian got rid of this magic weapon.

    "How about running?" Lin Tian stares at the Jin Yaofeng.

    Jinyaofeng stammered, "I won''t say that."

    "No? Then I''m welcome. " After Lin Tian finished, he activated the array around him, and the array condensed a flame. The target was Jin Yaofeng.

    Jin Yaofeng looked around at the flames and said, "here."

    "Say it?"

    "It''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s that I can''t say it, or I''ll go out of my way." Why is this golden Yao wind.

    "It''s simple." Lin tianxie smiles, and Jin Yaofeng doubts, "what''s simple?"

    Lin Tian knocks out the ghost king, and Jin Yaofeng stares at this thing strangely, "what is it?"

    "Touch it, and you''ll see." Lin Tian finished saying that Jin Yaofeng immediately wanted to escape, because he saw that the flower lady was so controlled.

    But Jin Yaofeng had nowhere to escape. He could only stare at Lin Tian in horror, "you."

    "I have to thank you for this formation, otherwise, I can''t control you so easily." Lin Tian points to the array around him and laughs.

    This golden Yao is so charming that he says, "you."

    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense." After that, the ghost King rushes to Lin Tian''s place, and Jin Yaofeng knows that he can''t help it, so he can only let it attach himself, and finally he goes to Lin Tian under Lin Tian''s command.

    "You, what are you doing?" Jin Yaofeng looks at Lin Tian like a monster, and Lin Tian puts his hand on his forehead and enters the soul seal.

    When Jin Yaofeng felt that he was not right, he stared at Lin Tian strangely. "You."

    Lin Tian ignored him, but stole his memory and said, "so, there are special disciples in the devil Kingdom mountain to meet you, right?"

    Jinyaofeng said gloomily, "yes."

    "The place, a broken temple near this town?" Lin Tian asks one by one. After Jin Yaofeng sees through Lin Tian, he nods.

    But at the next moment, Jin Yaofeng''s body suddenly burned, which made him scream, "I said, I can''t betray the devil Kingdom mountain."

    But as soon as the voice fell, the golden Yao wind turned into a pile of black carbon, and even the ghost did not escape.

    The people in the devil Kingdom town were stunned, and even couldn''t believe what they saw. Lin Tian picked up his mood and stared at the stunned flower lady. "The people who look after the town for me, without my permission, no one can go out or come in."

    "Yes." The flower lady stutters with fear, and Lin Tian returns to Nangong Yan and others, "go."

    Everyone immediately followed, but muxintong doubted, "you already know how to get to the devil Kingdom mountain?"

    "I don''t know, but every day there will be someone from the devil Kingdom mountain, and I will meet him in the middle of the night. I just pretend to be him and take down the people from the devil Kingdom mountain." Lin Tianbian said as he walked.

    Mu Xintong thought it was not reliable and said, "the people of devil Kingdom mountain are not fools."

    "I don''t know if I''m a fool until I go." Lin Tian smiles with confidence, while Mu Xintong looks puzzled, wondering how Lin Tian is so confident.

    As for Lin Tian, after taking them to a broken temple outside the town, Lin Tian said to them, "in order to prevent people from doubting, you should first wait nearby, wait until I catch him, and then contact you."

    When they understood, they went to stay in the distance one by one, but they didn''t get close to this area. Lin Tian looked at the sky, and there was still a while before it was dark, so he began to work in this ruined temple.

    ...

    a few hours later, the temple was in darkness. Lin Tianpan sat there and gathered his breath. Then he pretended to be the golden Yao wind. From time to time, he let out a faint golden light, which made people think that there was a man here, and he was a demon of the golden family.

    When everything was ready, Lin Tian murmured to himself, "it should be almost."

    Sure enough, at the next moment, a figure came outside and said, "demon mountain, demon hall, Li qianjue."

    "Devil Kingdom town, jinyaofeng." Lin Tian knew that it was their signal, so he said something.

    Seeing nothing wrong, the other side came in and asked, "how is it? What''s the change in the devil Kingdom town today? There are four peripheral disciples. Is there any useful information?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian said in the dark, and Li Qian said, "Oh? Say.

    "Today, the man of the fairyland who is going to kill in the devil Kingdom mountain comes to the devil Kingdom town."

    "What? He found town? "

    "Yes."

    "Where is it?" That Li qianjue hurriedly asked, and at this time Lin Tian suddenly went out with a virtual extermination, the other party was about to curse after a scream, and Lin Tian lit a fire around him, and smiled and said, "here it is."

    When Li qianjue saw Lin Tian, his face was ugly. "Asshole, you pretend to be him."

    "Otherwise, how can I get to you?" Lin Tian laughs at Li qianjue, and Li qianjue hums, "then I''ll kill you to get the reward!"

    "Reward? I''m afraid you''ll die! " Lin tianxie smiles.

 Chapter 2234 different halls

    After Lin Tian settled down, those people all went in, but mu Xintong was puzzled and stared at Lin Tian, "what space are you in?"

    Lin Tian looked at the ghost book and said with a smile, "a unique space, do you want to go?"

    "But how do I feel it''s all ghost gas?"

    "It looks like ghost gas, but there is no ghost gas in it." Lin Tian laughs at this wood tree, but wood tree hesitates and stares at Lin Tian and says, "inside, are you sure there is no danger?"

    "If you die, my grandchildren will not die?" Lin Tian stared at her and said, while Mu Xintong took out a rune and said, "I''m still outside."

    "What sign is it? Is it useful? " Lin Tian looked at the talisman and asked curiously, while Mu Xintong said, "this talisman is to shield the air flow."

    Finish saying, a translucent light is enveloped in this wood Xin Tong body, then she whole person enters, unexpectedly did not be attacked by thunder and lightning.

    Li qianjue looked weird. "It''s ok?"

    "Wood Xin Tong complacent way," that of course, I this Fu, is not general Fu

    Lin Tian smiled and walked into the fog. Li qianjue was even more shocked and stared at Lin Tian. "You, you don''t use fu, you don''t use magic weapon, how can you come in?"

    "My body, it''s special." Lin Tian casually said a sentence, let the shocked Li qianjue lead the way, and Li qianjue is stupid.

    Mu Xintong looks at Lin Tian strangely, until Li qianjue continues to lead the way.

    Until a quarter of an hour later, they came to a valley, but Li qianjue was in some trouble. "Here is a guard who belongs to our demon hall."

    "No matter him." Lin Tianzao found the man, and the man also found here, but he stared at Li qianjue incomprehensibly, and finally asked, "qianjue, how do you bring outsiders here? Do you forget the rules here? "

    Li qianjue was immediately embarrassed. "Senior brother 3000, I am."

    At this time, the man flew down from a mountain in the distance, and was covered with a coat made of feathers.

    "How can you explain it?" The man stared at Li qianjue.

    Li Qian never knew to talk about it, but the man glanced at Lin Tian carefully, and when he found out that he was wanted by the devil Kingdom mountain, he said excitedly, "have you caught him?"

    "Me? Get him? "

    "Yes, you really give our demon hall leader face." The man laughed, and Li qianjueming, as for Lin Tian, he wanted to start, but suddenly heard this, and immediately had an idea in his heart, so he planned to raid the devil Kingdom mountain.

    So he said to Li qianjue, "follow his meaning and say that I was caught by you, and this one beside me is with me."

    Li qianjue seemed to understand something. He immediately smiled at the man and said, "brother 3000, it''s not true. I saw them in the devil Kingdom town and caught them."

    "They? What about this woman? " That man is so marvelous, and that Li qianjue said with a smile, "his companions have come together."

    The man said with a smile, "no matter what, our demon hall has face this time."

    "Good luck." Li qianjue laughs awkwardly, and the man laughs and says, "let''s go, I''ll take you to the demon hall, or else I''ll be robbed by other people in the hall, which will cause trouble."

    "Ah, don''t bother."

    "No, I must." The man said firmly, and then led the way, but he walked curiously and asked, "why don''t you tie them up and be afraid of them escaping?"

    Li qianjue immediately explained, "he, they have my unique poison, they can''t run away."

    "That''s good." The man laughed and stared at Lin Tian as he walked. "Do you know who I am, boy?"

    Lin Tian shook his head, and the other side proudly said, "I, senior brother of the demon hall, long 3000."

    "Oh." Lin Tian said, and the man began to be proud, "although our demon hall is not as strong as other halls, there are many experts. For example, I am the genius of genius."

    Lin Tian and Mu Xintong look at each other, unable to speak, while Li qianjue looks embarrassed. "Senior brother 3000, don''t talk."

    "What are you afraid of? Anyway, there''s no outsider here. Besides, you caught these two too. Can''t you show them off? " That dragon three thousand triumphant way.

    Li Qian didn''t know what to say, but mu Xintong asked Lin Tianchuan, "there are many forces in the devil Kingdom mountain that can''t make it?"

    "No, just a few halls."

    "Oh? What do you have? "

    Lin Tian remembers Li qianjue and says, "the general genius is in the demons hall, the demons hall, the higher genius is in the demons hall, the Kun demons hall, and the elite is in the demons hall. There is also an elder hall above the five halls, which is under the management of the Lord of the demons mountain."

    After hearing this, Mu Xintong took a breath and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "How do you know that?"

    "I''ve seen the memory of that man." Lin Tian said, and Mu Xintong took a breath and asked, "which hall is your apprentice?"

    "I don''t know for the moment, but it''s probably the hall of elders." Lin Tian guessed.

    "Isn''t that the strongest?"

    "Average." Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but mu Xintong was shocked. Obviously, she knew that it was more difficult to save the same woman as herself.

    At this time, however, some people appeared in front of them, one by one, wearing purple armor, and they had a strong momentum.

    The leader, with his hands back to back, smiled at the dragon three thousand, "dragon three thousand, how can you bring outsiders to your demon hall today?"

    Dragon three thousand immediately hit out a group of gas, Lin Tian and Mu Xintong cover up, and said with a smile, "they are not outsiders, but the main part of our temple."

    "Temple master? Are you kidding? The Lord of your temple wants to see outsiders? " The man grinned, and the Dragon said with a smile, "tuluo, it''s nothing to do with you. Hurry to take your demons away."

    The man named tuluo laughed, "I just saw the man''s face, so don''t hide it."

    Dragon three thousand Leng said after next, "see clearly, how?"

    "He is worth a lot of money, so we should give him to the heaven devil hall. What a pity if he is lost?" After that, the people around him immediately surrounded Li qianjue and others.

    "Dragon three thousand urgent way," how? Are you going to do it here? "

    "How about doing it? Is there any rule in devil Kingdom mountain that you can''t do it? " That tuluo strange smile, and dragon 3000 airway, "you this is to rob?"

    "Yes, we just want to rob, and we can rob by our ability!" The grotesque smile of that tulrose is not obscure.

    "Dragon 3000 is angry," you dare

    "What can you do, I dare?" That tuluo didn''t pay attention to this dragon 3000 at all, and that Li qianjue was even more anxious. "Senior brother 3000, what should I do now?"

 Chapter 2235 the best way

    "They are many, we are few, how can we do? We have to give people away. "

    Li qianjue said uneasily, "just hand it in like this?"

    "What can I do?" Dragon three thousand immediately let out gas, and that tuluo said with a smile, "your demon hall, you should be so obedient!"

    Long 3000 was very depressed, but at this time Lin Tian said, "I will go to the demon hall, not to the demon hall."

    As soon as this words came out, the Dragon 3000 was covered, and Li qianjue felt that there was a plan like this, but the tuluo and the people of the demon hall laughed.

    Some people are still joking, "boy, this is devil Kingdom mountain. Do you think the food market is right? Where do you want to go? "

    "If I don''t want to go, none of you can stop me." In a word, Lin Tian makes the people of the heaven demon hall laugh.

    That tuluo is even more joking, "dragon three thousand, what kind of ecstasy soup did you give him? He''s going to follow you? "

    Dragon three thousand also did not expect to be like this, so thick cheeky way, "may be, you demons hall, too disorderly."

    "Long 3000, he''s a wanted man. He''s a prisoner. Where are you going? Can you let him say that?" Asked the tuluo.

    Long 3000 hesitated, "but if he doesn''t go, it''s useless for you to force him."

    "Then we''ll kill him, take in his immortal soul, and then we''ll go to deliver." This tuluo crazy way.

    Long 3000 knew that tuluo said so, and he couldn''t help but continue to frighten him, "what if he destroys his soul?"

    "Self destruction? Does he have this ability? " After tuluo finished, he opened up his momentum and locked Lin Tian. At the same time, he shouted to the people around him, "take him, don''t give him the chance to explode himself."

    "Yes." Finish saying, have a few people, throw a chain, put Lin Tian in that place.

    When turoton was very happy, and the Dragon 3000 knew that this time it was out of the question, he could only sigh, "OK, our demon hall will not compete with your demon hall."

    Turow laughed, "I don''t think you dare."

    The dragon three thousand strong endure anger, but at this time those chains break all of a sudden.

    Not only that, all of a sudden, countless shadows spread, and those in the heaven demon hall and the Dragon 3000 all looked stupid.

    Turow was even more shocked and said, "this, what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "originally, I wanted to play in your devil Kingdom mountain, but you killed it halfway. "

    " into the devil Kingdom mountain? " That dragon three thousand stupefied, but Li Qian Jue pretends to be silly way, "he, he unexpectedly is not afraid of my poison."

    Dragon three thousand understand immediately said, "back, we back to one side."

    Li qianjue and backed away, while the Dragon 3000 smiled at tuluo. "Tuluo, it''s for your Tianmo hall."

    "It''s just a fairy king," said tuluo. "We''re still afraid?"

    Of course, dragon 3000 knew that tuluo was not afraid, but he was satisfied with being disgusted. So dragon 3000 said with a smile, "hurry up, don''t waste time."

    But tuluo said proudly, "I''ll show you how powerful our demon hall is."

    With that, tuluo shouted to some people, "Why are you so stupid? Hurry up."

    Those people started one after another, and those shadows were broken one by one, but they appeared again, just like eliminating and not playing.

    The tuluo was in a hurry, and immediately released a strong brown air flow, and everywhere, the shadows of Lin Tian were frozen and turned into stone people.

    Lin Tian stares at the tuluo and says with a smile, "I want your cultivation."

    Turow didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but he laughed and said, "boy, do you want my cultivation? Who do you think you are? "

    At this time, countless shadows surrounded tuluo, and tuluo continued to attack, but the shadow has been released.

    Not only that, these shadows open the throne of immortals, then the brown light flashes, and then the cultivation of that tuluo suddenly begins to go back crazy.

    This scared tuluo to shout, and also shouted to the people of the demon hall, "hurry up, help quickly."

    Those people want to help, but the magic shadow has always been there. They can''t help at all. They can only watch tuluo''s cultivation disappear a little bit and finally become a bad old man.

    The people at the scene looked stupid, especially the dragon was three thousand blind. "What''s the matter?"

    Li qianjue continued to pretend to be silly. "Senior brother 3000, what''s wrong with that tuluo?"

    "It''s abandoned. All the accomplishments have been abandoned."

    Li qianjue said in surprise, "really?"

    "Yes." Dragon three thousand silly point head way, but that Lin Tian actually walks to tuluo in front of smile way, "how?"

    Tuluo stares at Lin Tian in horror. "I, our demon hall, won''t let you go."

    "Oh? Then I''ll give you a chance to ask for help. " Lin Tian smiled at the tuluo, and tuluo was so angry that he bit his teeth and shouted to the people around him, "what are you doing? Hurry up."

    But Lin Tiangang''s strength has scared these people to be stupid, so they can only ask for help and come to the experts of Tianmo hall.

    Lin Tian walked to the dragon three thousand and said with a smile, "lead the way."

    "Go, where?"

    "Demon hall."

    "You, you don''t want to pit me." Long 3000, step back and keep away from Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You want to catch me, don''t you?"

    "That was before, not now." Long 3000 is not a fool. Especially when he saw that tuluo was repaired so badly, he dared not touch Lin Tian again.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, and then the magic shadows gather their pens one by one. As for those people in Tianmo hall, they are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do.

    "Everybody, let''s talk." All the shackles went out one by one, and those people saw the condensed shackles and fled in fear.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "How fierce is the reaction?"

    That wood Xin Tong then returns to the mind from the shock, "you once gave the other people superior to exterminate, they can not be excited?"

    "This is also called a master?" Lin Tian doesn''t care to stare at the weak tuluo, and that tuluo looks at Lin Tian like a monster, and dare not say anything more, but the spirit is separated from his body, and after escaping to the distance, he scolds, "boy, you have the ability not to hide!"

    Lin Tian smiled and stared at Li qianjue. "Lead the way."

    Li qianjue said uneasily, "yes."

    The dragon three thousand actually grasps him, "take what way? Run. "

    "Three thousand senior brothers, actually, I, I was taken by him." Li qianjue can''t help but say the reason, and the dragon three thousand stare, "what?"

    Li Qian never said, "I''m sorry to have cheated you just now."

    "Then you said he was poisoned," said long 3000

    Li Qian didn''t know what to say, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I wanted to enter your demon hall safely, but there was trouble in the demon hall, so I had to repair them. Aren''t you happy?"

    "What am I happy about?" Long 3000 was depressed, and Lin Tianxiao said, "how happy is it to help you solve the demons hall?"

 Chapter 2236 the first person of Tianmo Hall

    Dragon three thousand immediately urgent up, "although, I don''t like the demon hall, but we are all demon mountain!"

    "Oh? You think so? " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the Dragon 3000 explained, "of course, I am from the devil Kingdom mountain."

    "But just now when you were bullied by the people of Tianmo hall, I guess you would like to kill them." Lin Tian smiles at the Dragon 3000.

    "Dragon 3000 1 face depressed," I think so, but I and they are devil Kingdom mountain after all, how to make trouble, is also devil Kingdom mountain

    "I know, but devil Kingdom mountain doesn''t stipulate that you can''t fight, so you two will hurt each other''s people from time to time, don''t you?" Lin Tian laughs at the Dragon 3000, and the Dragon 3000 says urgently, "boy, you can''t provoke the contradiction between me and the heaven demon hall."

    "I don''t need to provoke you, but I''m kind enough to remind you to pass on a message to devil Kingdom mountain by the way."

    "A message? What do you say? " The Dragon didn''t understand, but Lin Tian suddenly became cold, and changed himself. "If you don''t want to die, you should leave the devil Kingdom mountain, otherwise, you will stay in the devil Kingdom mountain. Then, I will not let go of any of them!"

    Long 3000 was frightened by Lin Tian''s eyes. He stepped back quickly and turned around. Li qianjue sighed helplessly.

    "Wood Xin Tong does not understand a way," you so frighten him, useful

    "It doesn''t matter whether it''s useful or not, at least we can''t let the people of the devil Kingdom mountain be too comfortable. At the same time, we should let them know that choosing to stand in the devil Kingdom mountain will cost them in the end." Lin Tian flashed coldly, then let Li qianjue lead the way.

    But mu Xintong was shocked. "What kind of person is he?"

    However, tuluo of Tianmo hall and other disciples of Tianmo hall asked for help one after another. After a while, countless people appeared in front of them.

    Most of these people are from the demons hall, and some of them are from the demons hall, especially when they see Li qianjue, the people of the demons hall scold one after another.

    "Li qianjue, you traitor!"

    "Li qianjue, you don''t want to live?"

    "Li qianjue, are you crazy?"

    Under all kinds of scolding from these people, Li Qian had no choice but to listen, while Lin Tian glanced at those people and said with a smile, "Whoever doesn''t want to die, hurry to leave the devil Kingdom mountain, or I''ll do it later."

    The people of these two halls didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all. Some people laughed at him and said, "boy, you are just a fairy king. We will be afraid of you?"

    "Yes, any one of us can kill you."

    These people shout one by one, and muxintong can feel the horror of those people, so the whole person is timid.

    Lin Tian laughs at those people, "who is the best, let him come out."

    They thought Lin Tian was crazy, and then a young man came out of the heaven devil hall, and the earth devil said to him, "elder martial brother Liu, that''s him. You must take good care of him."

    People saw him, one by one surprised, "liuyanshan!"

    "The first expert of Tianmo hall?"

    "How did he shut up?"

    Li qianjue was even more shocked, and then hurriedly said to Lin Tian, "he is the first person in Tianmo hall, you have to be careful."

    When Mu Xintong heard the first person, he was even more frightened, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "are you the first person in the demon hall?"

    The other party nodded, and then released a strong breath, and the shadow of the Lord got 800000.

    Everyone in the room started to scream.

    That tuluo is even more hufeihuwei way, "boy, see it, we elder martial brother Liu, but 800000 devil Zun shadow."

    "800000 shadow of the Lord, after all, is not the Lord. What is there to be afraid of?" Lin Tian doesn''t care.

    But the tuluo said proudly, "as long as you give him a little more time, you will soon become the Lord of the devil kingdom."

    "As long as it''s not a demon, everything is rubbish." Lin Tian despises Tao rudely, and to everyone''s ears, Lin Tian says nothing shamefully.

    Some people also laugh, "boy, you are not even Immortal Emperor. Why are you fighting with liuyanshan?"

    "That''s right. Look at you. What kind of maniac are you?"

    In the face of these people''s ridicule, Lin Tian didn''t put his heart at all, just stared at Liu Yanshan and said with a smile, "then let him try."

    Liu Yanshan despised him and said, "boy, I can send you away with one of my spells for your cultivation."

    "Oh? What magic? Let me see. " Lin Tian smiles and stares at Liuyan mountain, and the two eyes of Liuyan mountain flicker with strange light. "Unexpectedly you want to die so much, then, I will complete you."

    Finish saying, a flame hit Lin Tian, and these flames, is soaring and falling, and the speed is very fast, even countless people on the scene, did not see what happened, these flames engulfed Lin Tian.

    Everyone was very happy, and some people laughed, "how dare you go crazy with this cultivation?"

    "That''s ridiculous!"

    Mu Xintong also looks ugly. After all, she came here with Lin Tian. If Lin Tian died here, she would not be finished.

    As for Li qianjue, he knew Lin Tian was ok, otherwise he would have died out, so he looked around.

    At this time, Lin Tian stood on the top of a mountain, staring at a group of people below and laughing, "don''t you really think I''m dead?"

    When we heard this, we turned around one after another and saw Lin Tian standing there. Then we all looked surprised.

    Some people stare at Lin Tian strangely, "how is it possible?"

    "Is he the fairy king?"

    Now the Dragon 3000 hiding behind the crowd stammered, "my God, this guy can escape the attack of Liuyan mountain?"

    This Liuyan mountain is not happy, but also staring at Lin Tiandao, "boy, my attack speed, let alone you, is nine star Immortal Emperor can not avoid."

    "Because you are too weak." Lin Tian smiled at this Liuyan mountain and despised it rudely.

    Hearing this, Liu Yanshan frowned and stared, "you really don''t know how to live or die!"

    Lin Tian said confidently, "what other means are there? Come on, let me see how strong you are, a genius."

    At this time, suddenly a flame came to the top of the forest again, but it was still a shadow.

    this makes everyone see muddled, some people are also depressed, "this guy''s shadow is exactly the same as the real body."

    "No, it''s hard to tell."

    Liu Yanshan hummed, then took out a red pill and threw it into the sky. A roar came from this time and space.

    They were shocked until a fire appeared behind them. Then they all turned around, and a red bull came running.

    "Red bull!" Some people screamed, and the people of Tianmo hall stared at each other, while Li qianjue said with dementia, "the first beast of Tianmo hall, they are all out!"

    Only to see the crowd spread, the Red Bull Demon rushed to the crowd, and then his nostrils were frantic, and his eyes were red, his front legs were staring on the ground, and all of a sudden they cracked everywhere.

 Chapter 2237 people from heaven and earth

    Liuyan mountain made a leap, stood on the back of the Red Bull Demon, then stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "boy, I''m a monster, with eyes that can see through everything."

    "See through everything?" Lin Tian seemed to smile, but Liu Yanshan said proudly, "yes, if you cooperate with me, I will know which one is your own."

    "Oh? Is it? I''m afraid you will be disappointed. " Lin Tian laughs at this Liuyan mountain, and Liuyan mountain sneers, "I will be disappointed? I think it''s you who are disappointed. "

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Liu Yanshan is upset. He is the first person in Tianmo hall, but today he is played by a fairy. So he is full of resentment towards Lin Tian, and he also tells the Red Bull devil, "find the guy''s real body."

    The Red Bull Demon scanned his eyes and found Lin Tian''s Buddha in a short time. But the next moment, the Buddha disappeared again.

    This makes Red Bull wonder, "he, quickly changes position."

    "You tell me where he really is, and I''ll attack him right away." Liu Yan Mountain hurriedly said, and the Red Bull Demon after the sound, told him the latest location.

    Liuyan mountain immediately attacked that place, and Lin Tian changed into countless ghosts, so the other side was naturally empty.

    Those people in the devil Kingdom mountain were immediately shocked. Some people said, "can''t even the Red Bull Demon do it?"

    "It doesn''t make sense." Some people think it''s incredible, and that Mu Xintong also thinks it''s amazing, "he, how to avoid it quickly."

    While they were talking, Lin Tian laughed and said, "well, it''s over."

    People were curious about what Lin Tian meant by the end, and Lin Tian''s demons cast chains one by one.

    Liuyan mountain quickly avoids, and Red Bull Demon also avoids one by one.

    Lin Tian smiled, "aren''t you the first person in the demon hall? How can I hide? "

    "Boy, I''m the first one right, but I''m not a fool." Liu Yanshan could feel the dread of those chains, so he dodged and scolded.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "then I will see when you can hide."

    Liuyan mountain hummed and continued to dodge, but people in the devil Kingdom mountain were depressed. Some people also said, "are the first people in the Tianmo hall only able to dodge?"

    "What now?"

    "Hurry to find the people in the two halls of heaven and earth, or no one can shake this boy."

    so someone turns to ask for help, while Lin Tian laughs, "tired?"

    "Boy, that''s all I can do. I''m tired?" That Liu Yanshan is wrong, and Lin Tian smiles, and then some shadows cast shadowless swordsmanship.

    When those swords disappeared suddenly, Liu Yanshan had a kind of foreboding feeling, so he hurried to escape, but these swords have entered his body one after another.

    Liu Yan Mountain screamed, then fell to the ground, and the Red Bull devil hurried to see how he was.

    Liu Yanshan gets up and stares at Lin Tian. "Boy, I even attack my ghost."

    "This is not a sneak attack, but a righteous attack." Lin Tian smiles at this Liuyan mountain.

    Liuyan mountain is not willing to, but also hummed, stood on the Red Bull devil''s back, and then said to it, "first withdraw."

    "Withdraw?" People thought they heard it wrong, but when Liuyan mountain and Red Bull Demon rushed out of the crowd, something unexpected happened.

    Lin Tian''s shadow, in front of the Red Bull Demon and Liuyan mountain, stopped them, and played shadowless sword again.

    The Red Bull Demon and Liu Yanshan yelled, and the body reaction became slower, making some chains drawn by the shadow quickly lock their souls, so that even if they want to escape, they can''t escape.

    The people of the devil Kingdom mountain stared at each other, and couldn''t believe what they saw. And the wood Xin Tong was also stupid, "he, even took them down?"

    At this time Lin Tian came to Liu Yanshan and said with a smile, "do you have anything to say?"

    Liu Yanshan said angrily, "boy, I''m the first in the demon hall."

    "And then?"

    "You''d better let me go, or I''ll blow myself up. People here don''t want to be better."

    They were so surprised that they scattered away and dared not approach the area. But Lin Tian did not move. He smiled at the Liuyan mountain. "You are not afraid of death, you can try it, but your strength may not be released."

    Liu Yanshan doesn''t believe it. He tries to stir up the power of the soul, but the soul is completely bound. He wants to break out, but he can''t break out. He can only swear at all kinds of things, "asshole!"

    "Scold me? Is it useful? " Lin Tian asked, and Liu Yanshan was in a hurry. "You, what do you want?"

    "Surrender, or die." Lin Tian laughs at him, but Liu Yanshan is in a hurry. "I, I''m from the devil Kingdom mountain. I can''t go back to you."

    Lin Tian seemed to smile, and stood in front of Liu Yan Mountain, while Liu Yan Mountain stared at Lin Tian like a monster, "you, you let me go."

    "Don''t worry, just let go of you." After Lin Tian finished, he entered the soul seal with one hand, and then Liu Yanshan knew what it was like. He stared at Lin Tian strangely, "no, it''s impossible, you are the Immortal King. How can you have such a strong soul?"

    Lin Tian ignored, just smiled, and then looked at the Red Bull Demon. "It''s your turn."

    The Red Bull Demon suddenly said in human language, "I will not be subdued by you."

    "No? That''s not for you. " Lin Tian laughs at it, then continues to let the ghost King control him, and Lin Tian enters the spirit seal.

    Only then did Red Bull know that he met a terrible human being, so he said in horror, "you, what do you want?"

    "Make a contract first." Lin tianxie laughs, but red bull devil is unwilling, but he has no choice but to make a contract with Lin Tian under the gaze of people in the distance.

    Those people immediately one by one regretted, "this red bull devil can only listen to him."

    "No, the Red Bull has betrayed us."

    "More than that, and this Liuyan mountain."

    When everyone thought that this man and beast were influenced by Lin Tian, there was a sound of gongs and drums in the distance.

    Everyone turned around until someone saw a man with a white flag and a black flag on the other side.

    "Heaven and earth."

    "They came."

    Liu Yanshan stared at Lin Tian gloomily. "Even if you surrender, it''s useless."

    Lin Tian ignored, but let him stand. As for Lin Tian, he stood on the back of the Red Bull devil and said with a smile, "let me fight with you."

    Red Bull is reluctant, but under Lin Tian''s control, it can only walk around and come to the two teams.

    Among them, the person who danced the white flag walked out of a man wearing white armor, and behind him was a strange curved moon sword.

    "Your heaven devil hall, earth devil hall, is this the level?" As soon as the man opened his mouth, there was a rebuke.

    Liu Yanshan and others were helpless, and could only bow their heads one after another, for fear that they would be looked down by the people in the heaven and earth hall.

 Chapter 2238 spirits

    At this time, a man with two small black flags on his back walked out of the black flag. He smiled like a playwright and said, "beheaded in vain. This day, the demon hall and the demon hall are the two weakest halls in the demon mountain. It''s no surprise that they have this level."

    The man in white armor said, "black flag wind, although the people in these two halls are rotten, but they are devil Kingdom mountain after all, but now they lose to a fairy king, don''t you think it''s humiliating?"

    That black flag wind is strange and funny, "you are so powerful in the hall of dry devil, then you go up."

    "Go up, just a fairy king." Then he said to the people in the hall behind him, "who will take care of this boy?"

    Those people one by one show disdain, some people say, "we are more than 800000 evil people, to deal with a fairy king, will not shame ah?"

    "Yes, elder martial brother Bai, I think it''s disgraceful." Some people say what they think.

    The people of the heaven devil hall and the earth devil hall look at each other and dare not say anything more. After all, the people of these two halls, in their eyes, are the existence of the highest.

    But now these people all disdain to give a hand, but Lin Tian is helpless way, "you two halls, go up together."

    "What?" All the people in the hall were stunned, especially the people in the heaven and earth halls. They were usually high above the ground, but at the moment, they were greatly talked about by a fairy king.

    "This kid, where''s the kid from? He''s so crazy?"

    "I don''t know how to live or die."

    The white beheader couldn''t look down, and shouted directly to the people behind him, "is anyone going?"

    "I''ll go," someone shouted at once

    After that, a man from the demon hall came out, and directly opened the shadow of the demon, which was 850000 yuan. Then he approached Lin Tian step by step, and said, "boy, I''ll show you how terrible the people in the demon mountain are."

    Lin Tian stood on the Red Bull devil and smiled at him, "you can''t touch me."

    "Arrogance!" The other side finish saying, hit out with one palm, then this palm sends out countless cold air, but the result, still just hit the ghost.

    People in the two magic halls of heaven and earth knew that this was Lin Tian''s ability, so they were relieved very quickly, but the people who saw the two magic halls of heaven and earth for the first time were curious.

    Some people also mutter, "this boy, the ability to change the shadow is not weak."

    "No wonder he dare to be so crazy. He has the ability."

    White cut crazy don''t want to, directly to that person said, "be sure to kill him for me."

    The man continued to look for Lin Tian after his benediction, but when he went out, he hit the shadow of the devil, which made the people in the kunmo hall unable to see it. Someone despised him and said, "can you do it, Qianmo hall?"

    "On this level, they also call themselves the Qianmo hall?"

    The black flag wind also laughs, "white cut crazy, you see what you have done to the people of the Qianmo temple in these years."

    "Don''t fart. You have the ability to let your people go. What''s the use of just talking?" The white beheader knew that Lin Tian was not easy to deal with, and began to stimulate the people in the kunmo hall.

    The black flag wind laughs, "then you can watch."

    With that, the black flag wind shouted to the people behind him, "everyone, work hard, and let the people in the dry devil hall see how strong we are."

    "Yes."

    Then a bunch of people flew out and surrounded an area, and these people sat down and closed their eyes one by one.

    At the next moment, a huge translucent black cover is wrapped around Lin Tian. It doesn''t give Lin Tian the chance to escape.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. At this time, Tu Fen appears behind a man. He hits the man with a palm, and the man falls down with a scream.

    The other people in kunmo hall were shocked, and the people on the scene were curious about how Lin Tian escaped.

    At this time, Lin Tian''s earth separated and took the opportunity to attack several people in kunmo hall, which made the cover of those people disappear.

    The people of Qianmo Temple laughed, and some people despised the people of kunmo temple

    "I thought kunmo hall was so powerful that it would be attacked by others."

    can''t help crying out. "Black flag wind, it seems that you manage the Kun magic hall."

    Seeing these people fighting with each other, Lin Tian smiled bitterly in his heart, "what kind of people do you raise in this devil Kingdom mountain? How could they only focus on internal fighting? "

    The black flag wind had no arrogance. Some of them were just angry. They shouted to their own people, "back off, I''ll come."

    Those people had to retreat one by one, and carry the seriously injured people down, and that wood Xin Tong murmured to himself, "he, how so fierce?"

    Black flag wind pulled out two flags, and stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, look how I killed you today."

    Finish saying, this black flag wind dances two black flags, and immediately countless black winds roll all those shadows.

    "Boy, keep going. Come back if you have the ability. I promise I''ll clean you up." That black flag wind crazy way.

    The people of kunmo hall cheered one by one, and some shouted, "Black Elder martial brother, mighty!"

    However, the people in the Qianmo hall whispered, and baizhankuang doubted, "is it really going to be taken down by him?"

    But at this time, Lin Tian stood not far away and said with a smile, "you are a good magic weapon, but I want it."

    "You want it? Funny, it''s a magic weapon I''ve refined for tens of thousands of years! " That black flag wind complacent way.

    But with a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, the two flags fell into Lin Tian''s palm, and the black flag wind turned pale. As for other people, they were curious about what happened just now.

    White cut crazy also doubts, "black flag wind, what are you doing? No magic weapons? "

    Black flag wind is angry, "it''s not that I don''t want it, it''s that he controls my magic weapon, so I can''t get my magic weapon back!"

    They were surprised. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to control the black flag wind magic weapon.

    White cut crazy but don''t understand, "they are you refining ah."

    "I know, too, but I won''t do it." That black flag wind is more urgent than anyone, but Lin Tian laughs at him, "OK, this flag, don''t think about it, or think about how to deal with me."

    Lin Tian finishes saying, confiscates the flag, and that black flag wind is very angry, "boy, return me quickly."

    "Do you think it''s possible?"

    The black flag wind said angrily, "it seems that I must kill you today."

    Black flag wind finished, sat down, and then a huge black shadow flew out of the black flag wind.

    "He is?" they said

    "The Dark Lord, he is drawing the power of the Dark Lord."

    "What? The Dark Lord The crowd exclaimed.

    Lin Tian stared at the shadow and murmured to himself, "I didn''t expect that he could use this forbidden magic."

    Some people don''t know what the Dark Lord is, so they talk about it one after another, but Lin Tian knows that because the Dark Lord is a kind of demon spirit rumoured in the demon land.

    This kind of spirit can lead him out through special taboo methods and let him help fight.

    But in the process of summoning, you need to give the other party what they want to get out, and this black flag wind must have what the other party wants.

    It''s just that everyone is curious about what the black flag wind will give to the black devil.

 Chapter 2239 helping the poor

    At this time, the Dark Lord has gradually had a shadow, and more than a dozen people are tall, standing behind the black flag wind like giants, and an old voice asked, "give it to me."

    "Here you are." Black flag wind finish saying, take out a black stone from the bosom, but on this stone, have a golden light to swim.

    Everyone exclaimed, "the golden stone!"

    Lin Tian is a little surprised, because the God stone is generally only available in the god world, and the golden God stone belongs to the rare quality of the God stone, even in the god world, it is very rare.

    This made Lin Tian have to sigh, "no wonder the Dark Lord can be called out, it is this thing."

    With a wave of one hand, the black demon was put into his pocket, and he asked, "what do you want me to do?"

    "Kill him." The black flag wind pointed to Lin Tian, and the black devil despised, "a fairy king?"

    "Yes." The black flag wind nodded, and the black devil disdained, "a fairy king, all want to call me out, are you too many gold devil stones?"

    "You don''t care what I do with these stones. You just need to know that when I call you in, I want you to deal with him." The black flag wind said impatiently.

    The Dark Lord had to stare at Lin Tian and say, "boy, it''s your misfortune."

    But Lin Tian said, "although you are a demon spirit, you have no physical body, just a conscious body summoned from the divine world."

    However, the black devil laughed, "boy, even if the conscious body is in the demon world, I am invincible, let alone you are a little fairy king."

    "Invincible? Without flesh, you are a consciousness, and I can easily destroy it. " Lin Tian laughs.

    However, the Dark Lord couldn''t help laughing, and many people in the devil Kingdom mountain were laughing too, apparently thinking that Lin Tian was boasting and boasting.

    "Boy, are you crazy? So crazy? " The Dark Lord stopped laughing and laughed at Lin Tian.

    Even one side of the wood Xintong are some can''t see down, but Lin Tian took out the voice of heaven Qin, "between you are the spirit of the devil, I will give you a, Zhenmo music."

    "Ballad? Who do you think you are? " The Dark Lord despised it, but Lin Tian had already begun to play the piano.

    This sound, after dispersing, those who are practicing the devil at the scene immediately feel that their strength is affected, so they all stay away.

    The black devil thinks that he is the king here and the invincible existence of the devil Kingdom, so instead of retreating, he stands there and despises, "a broken tune wants to destroy me?"

    Lin Tian smiled a little, then suddenly borrowed the strength of the other side, which made the power of the Qin sound increase dramatically. The people of the devil Kingdom mountain nearby spit blood one by one.

    Muxintong was stunned to see this scene, and Li qianjue was also dumbfounded. As for the shadow of the Dark Lord, it suddenly appeared.

    The rage made the Dark Lord curse, "asshole!"

    "Well, it''s over!" Lin Tian finally pulled hard, a strong voice hit past, the figure of the black devil, again become more virtual.

    "You!" The Dark Lord gradually disappeared, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "no more!"

    Finally, Lin Tian clapped his hands hard. "Boom!"

    The Dark Lord disappeared completely, and Lin Tian used the soul power of the Dark Lord for the last attack. Therefore, the people who were locked by Lin Tian were hit one by one, and the magic lattice was shattered on the spot, and many people''s spirits disappeared on the spot.

    All of a sudden, there was no one who could stand still, but muxintong was demented, "here."

    Lin Tian put up his piano and watched the black flag wind lying on one side, pale and unable to get up.

    "Thank you for finding such a good guy that I can use his power to repair you." Lin Tian laughs.

    When they heard that Lin Tian had borrowed the power of the black devil king, they shouted at the black flag wind one by one.

    Especially the white cut crazy scold, "you bastard, killed us."

    Some people even cry, "my mogul!"

    "My accomplishments!"

    At the scene, ghosts were crying and howling, and Lin Tian released the ghost king, and a king''s spirit was released, "today, no one can escape!"

    At the next moment, all the people were passed through, and all the people immediately stared at each other, especially the Dragon stammered, "this, what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian stared at the dragon and said with a smile, "I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t treasure it, so don''t be me."

    Dragon three thousand immediately scared silly, and Lin Tian is clear mood to see Li qianjue, "go, elder hall."

    "Chang, Presbyterian hall?" Li qianjue was frightened, and everyone else in the hall was shocked.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s estimated that the temple master of the main hall is also in the Presbyterian hall, isn''t it?"

    Li qianjue said, "heaven and earth, heaven and earth, and the four main halls are all there at ordinary times, so it''s very terrible there."

    But Lin Tian said confidently, "you, I have already taken it. Can anyone stop me except the Lord of the four halls?"

    All of them were stupid at once. Especially when they looked at each other, they found that the main experts of the four halls had been captured by Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian picked up his mood and began to walk to the devil Kingdom mountain.

    These people, although very reluctant, but at the moment, they can only follow the steps of Shanglin Tian one by one.

    However, at the moment, there are more than a dozen people in the elder Hall of the devil Kingdom mountain, staring at a wall, and there is a picture on the wall, which can see clearly what happened in the devil Kingdom mountain at the moment.

    In particular, when the Dark Lord was beaten away by Lin Tian and the other four halls were taken down by Lin Tian, these ten people were furious one by one.

    Some people still stand up, "Damn it, I''m going out to clean him up."

    "What a lawless boy."

    At this time, an old man with a lot of hair and a smell of Medicine said, "Master said, we can only wait for him in the Presbyterian hall."

    "Elder, we can''t wait." Someone is in a hurry.

    Others said, "yes, I''m going out to kill that kid."

    The old man said, "I don''t see. Is he coming to us?"

    The elders looked at each other, then stared at the painting. As expected, they found Lin Tian rushed to them, so they shouted, "let''s go, we''ll wait for him."

    "Yes, wait in the hall."

    But Yaoxiang said, "no one can do it without my order, you know?"

    "Why?" someone asked

    "This guy, his skill is not simple. If he wants to return to our devil Kingdom mountain, we will grow stronger naturally. But if he doesn''t return, it''s not too late to start again." The old man explained.

    When they heard this, they looked at each other, and someone said, "if we catch him, he will return to us? It seems unlikely! "

    "That''s right. He came for us, and depending on the situation, he wanted revenge. How could he be reconciled?"

    But the old man said, "in the face of absolute strength, he has no choice, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 2240 is strong, but how about it!

    Everyone agreed with Yaoxiang, so they all stared at Yaoxiang, while Yaoxiang continued to stare at Lin Tian in the picture.

    Lin Tian and others didn''t know that those people in the Presbyterian hall were staring at them, so when they came outside the Presbyterian hall, they were scared to stay away from Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looks at those people and says with a smile, "why? Don''t you go in? "

    These people look embarrassed one by one. Some people say, "if we go in, the elders will find us with you, but we will not be killed."

    "That''s right. The strongest people in the devil Kingdom mountain, even the most powerful people in the whole devil Kingdom continent, are in it. We don''t want to die."

    Lin Tian looked at Li qianjue, and Li Qian said, "my Lord, those elders are really terrible. Moreover, there are more than 900000 shadow of the Lord, and even the elder is said to be the Lord."

    When people heard the word "devil Zun", they were afraid. After all, although the devil Zun and the devil emperor are just different from each other, from the devil emperor to the devil Zun, it''s like a day, a place, try their best to reach one million devil Zun shadows.

    But Lin Tian, even God has seen it, how can he take the devil seriously? So he smiled, "if you don''t go, let''s go in."

    Lin Tian finished saying, he looked at Mu Xintong, and his legs were a bit hemp. "Do you really want to go in?"

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you die, or I won''t save your son." Lin Tian appeases, and Mu Xintong has to summon up courage and follow Lin Tian''s steps to enter together.

    When they saw the two men go in, they began to talk. Some people asked Bai zhankuang, "elder martial brother Bai, do you think he can defeat those elders?"

    "Don''t think about it. It''s impossible." The white beheader immediately determined that Lin Tian couldn''t do it, and the black flag wind also said, "yes, although he is powerful, he is still too weak in front of the elders."

    Everyone thought so, and the Dragon 3000 came to Li qianjue''s airway, "I want to settle with you."

    "Three thousand elder martial brothers, what''s your account with me?"

    "If you hadn''t brought him here, we wouldn''t have." The Dragon 3000 was depressed, but Li qianjue said, "senior brother 3000, even without me, he can come in. "

    " not possible. " Long 3000 doesn''t believe it, but Li Qian is not willing to argue with him. He can only look at the gate of the elder hall in silence.

    However, when Lin Tian and Mu Xintong enter the hall, they are empty everywhere, and the inside and the outside are like two worlds, even the sound is isolated.

    This let wood Xin Tong cannot help but say, "have, a bit frightening."

    "What''s so scary?" Lin Tian didn''t think so, but then a smell came, and then a sound of footsteps came.

    About a moment later, Lin Tian and his wife appeared in front of each other. They stared at Lin Tian one by one, as if they were going to eat Lin Tian alive.

    As for the old man Yaoxiang, he stared at Lin Tian and said, "it''s really rare to find the mountain in the devil Kingdom and defeat the people in the four halls."

    "You should know the purpose of my coming, so I don''t want to talk nonsense." Lin Tian said something directly, but the old man smiled and said, "want to save people?"

    "What do you say?"

    "There are two options."

    But Lin Tian laughs, "choice?"

    "Yes, the first choice is that you join us, and from now on you will be the people of the devil Kingdom mountain. Naturally, I will let the girl go."

    "What about the other one?" Lin Tian stared at the old man, and the old man smiled, "the other one, only one, dead."

    When muxintong heard of death, he was immediately shocked, because the smell released by the elders was even more terrible, and each one was more than 900000 evil spirits.

    But Lin Tian is very calm, "and the third."

    "Article 3?" Old man Yaoxiang stared at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "yes, the third one is that you put people on your own initiative."

    "Take the initiative to release people?" Yaoxiang old man couldn''t help laughing, while others laughed, and some said, "are you crazy, boy? Let''s take the initiative? "

    "Boy, don''t think you''ve just run away from the Dark Lord, you think you''re very powerful."

    When Lin Tian heard these people''s words, he said with a smile, "so you were watching me just now?"

    "Yes, we have a picture. We can see the whole situation of devil Kingdom mountain." One elder said.

    Yaoxiang old man also said, "we have seen your skills, but if you meet us, you have no chance."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m a man who likes challenges."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, the elders immediately drew arrows and crossbows one by one, hoping to kill Lin Tian.

    Some people also said to Yaoxiang, "elder, please give it to me."

    "Elder, please give it to me." Some people can''t help but say.

    But Yaoxiang looked at them and said, "are you sure you can take him down?"

    Those people all said yes, but Yaoxiang old man had to say, "OK, go ahead and see who takes him down first."

    "Yes."

    These elders immediately cast spells one by one, but Lin Tian is ready for them. Therefore, these people''s attacks only hit some ghosts, but Lin tianben has nothing.

    Old man Yaoxiang had no choice but to shake his head

    Those elders were depressed, so they had to retreat, and the old man with herbal fragrance sent out a strong smell of medicine, and these incense filled the whole hall one by one.

    Next moment, that wood Xin Tong feels all over the body to be powerless suddenly, "this, how to return a responsibility?"

    The elders laughed at each other, and some said, "this is the unique poison gas of the elder. This kind of poison gas can penetrate into the human body and make the other person weak."

    Mu Xintong loses color in surprise. At this time, Lin Tian grabs Mu Xintong''s arm and directly runs a force. Then Mu Xintong is OK.

    This surprised everyone. Some of the elders looked strange one by one, and the old man Yaoxiang stared at Lin Tian suspiciously, "you are not afraid of my poison?"

    "This kind of poison, just want to take me? Then you look down on me too much. " Lin Tian has no choice but to smile.

    The old man Yaoxiang looked dignified and said to the elders, "arrange the array."

    "Yes."

    The elders immediately spread out, and Lin Tian and Mu Xintong were surrounded by them.

    Just as muxintong was curious about what these people were going to do, they silently recited a mantra. Around Lin Tian and muxintong, a huge golden border appeared immediately.

    The Yaoxiang old man stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, do you see the border? As long as they control, the border will shrink and crush you. "

    But Lin Tian said, "I''ve seen a lot of such bad tricks."

 Chapter 2241 guide to the cold Pearl

    "Bad tricks? Boy, do you know how powerful the pressure of these elders is? " The old man sneered.

    Lin Tian stared at the old man and said, "do you want to have a look?"

    "Look? I''ll see what you can do! " The old man despised it.

    Lin Tian said to Mu Xintong on one side, "you stand up, don''t move."

    Where dare muxintong move? He can only stare at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian releases countless ghosts and stands on the edge of the border.

    The elders laughed one by one, and some laughed, "an ant, dare to be crazy in front of us."

    "That''s right. I don''t know how to live or die."

    Old man Yaoxiang stared at Lin Tian, "boy, it''s too late to break it."

    "Don''t worry, now." Lin Tian smiled strangely, and all the ghosts absorbed the power of the enchantment.

    At the next moment, the border was immediately smashed, and the people who saw this scene were shocked. Even the wood Xintong took a breath, "it''s so powerful."

    At this time, Lin Tian took back the shadow, stared at the elders and Yaoxiang old man and said with a smile, "I said bad moves, but you don''t believe me."

    Yaoxiang was in a hurry, but an elder was impatient. "I''ll come."

    At this time, the elder''s Brown light flickered, and then the whole hall was brown air flow.

    When the air rushed around the two of them, muxintong turned into a stone carving, and there was no chance to resist.

    But as soon as the immortal throne of Lin Tian opened, those air currents were not only useless to him, but also the elder''s cultivation went back crazy.

    Everyone was curious about what happened, but the old man Yaoxiang was shocked. He hurried to catch the old man and threw him behind.

    The elder survived, but he didn''t regress completely. However, his cultivation was still from more than 900000 shadow of the devil to the devil emperor, which frightened him. "I, my cultivation!"

    The other elders were frightened, but Lin Tian stared at the people and said with a smile, "who else will try?"

    Originally, I was still in high spirits. The elders who wanted to clean up Lin Tian were suddenly out of spirit and stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    "It seems that I''m the only one who can do it," said Yaoxiang

    "If you still use poison, I think it''s over." Lin Tianbian said that he put his hand on Mu Xintong''s shoulder, and the stone sculpture immediately melted away and returned to the human form.

    At the same time, Mu Xintong was scared and stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Yaoxiang''s eyes flashed coldly. He took out a few flowers and plants in his hand. He could not see what they were. But when the flowers and plants were thrown into the forest, they immediately turned into a thick green fog.

    I saw that the fog gradually condensed into a large virtual shadow, and when the big one spewed out a mouthful of liquid and sprinkled it on the ground, it made a zizzy sound, and even corroded a small pit on the ground.

    Seeing this wood Xintong, he was frightened, and quickly opened the cover, while Lin Tian stared at the big man and smiled, "yes, it can agglomerate such a thing."

    "Boy, its liquid can corrode any body and cover." The old man said coldly.

    But Lin Tian joked, "Oh? Is it? Then try it. "

    When Yaoxiang old man heard this, he suddenly laughed, "arrogance, finally there is only one way to die."

    After that, the big man suddenly spewed out a lot of liquid and sprinkled it on Lin Tian and his two people, and Lin Tian''s countless magic shadows dispersed, and one of them took Mu Xintong to the rear, and Lin Tian''s magic shadow in front was dispersed on the spot after being sprayed by the liquid.

    But Lin Tian''s original, that big guy can''t be touched at all. On the contrary, some of Lin Tian''s magic shadows spread their soul painting skills across the sky and directly pulled the big guy''s soul out.

    When they saw this scene, they were stunned, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, "if you don''t have the body, you can still vomit."

    The big man was frantically struggling and making strange sounds, as if he was asking for help. At this time, the old man Yaoxiang sent out a green air stream, which exploded suddenly.

    All the ghosts were blown away, and the big man quickly retreated to the back of the old man.

    Elders are very happy, some are afraid of flattery, "elder, that''s it."

    Yaoxiang''s brows are locked, because he knows that Lin Tian''s original master has nothing to do with it, so he stares around, "boy, can''t you come out?"

    At this time, a magic shadow appeared and smiled at the old man, "your skill is really good, but if you want to take me, you are far from it."

    "Boy, it seems that you have to force me to make a killer." The old man said, and said a mantra in his mouth.

    At the next moment, everyone in the hall disappears from the original place to a place of ice and snow.

    Lin tianbenzun and Mu Xintong are no exception. They suddenly appear in a snow field, and the old man with medicinal fragrance in the dark laughs, "boy, aren''t you looking for your person? She''s in this space. It depends on whether you have this ability. "

    "It''s just a space." Lin Tian doesn''t care, and the old man sneers, "is it just a space? Then take your time. "

    Finish saying, that medicine fragrant old man no longer talks, on the contrary in a secret room, continue to stare at the content of the painting with a group of elders.

    "Elder, can he escape?"

    "No, this place, let alone him, is where we go in and we can''t get out." Yaoxiang old man sneers.

    People nodded, and now in the snow space, that wood Xintong began to be a little cold, even if the body was condensed, it was the same, so she said gloomily, "where is this? How can it be so piercing?"

    "The cold air in this space is extraordinary." After Lin Tian thought about it, he got Nangong Yan out.

    As soon as Nangong Yan arrived at this place, she immediately began to think, "where is this place?"

    "Take out the cold pearls." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Nangong Yan took it out quickly.

    At the next moment, this cold pearl flashes blue and absorbs the cold air around it.

    Not only that, Nangong Yan also said, "big brother, it seems to take me somewhere."

    "Oh? Then let it lead the way. "

    "Yes." Nangong Yan said, immediately let the cold pearl lead the way, but the elders in the secret room were shocked.

    "Elder, what is that?"

    "Who knows." Old man Yaoxiang looks suspicious. At the moment, Nangong Yan, who is in the space, is running with the cold pearl. He even says, "big brother, what''s in the space?"

    "Well, I don''t know for the moment." Lin Tian doesn''t understand either, but he can be sure that the cold here is related to the reason.

    However, at this time, there was a storm and snow in front of the painting, and the elders outside the painting immediately rejoiced one by one.

    Yaoxiang said proudly, "they are so unlucky that they have come across a blizzard in the space."

 Chapter 2242 intention of the cold Pearl

    Everyone knows what this blizzard means, so everyone laughs more happily than anyone else, and even someone says, "this time, they are finished."

    At the moment, in the space, the bead suddenly flew past, and then the bead rotated rapidly, and all these blizzards disappeared.

    Nangong Yan''s accomplishments also reached the Seven Star Immortal Emperor in an instant.

    Seeing this scene, muxintong was stunned, and the elders outside the picture, one by one, were also stupid, some even said, "what happened just now?"

    That medicine fragrant old man is also a face dementia, "just now, how?"

    But no one gave them an answer, and Nangong Yan looked at Lin Tian excitedly, "big brother, I''ve broken through again."

    "It''s a magical day, cold pearl." Lin Tian had to laugh, but he was more curious about the secret of this day''s cold pearl.

    At this time, tianhanzhu continued to fly, and Lintian had to follow, until half an hour later, they came to a city.

    But it was a deserted city, and there was a blue light over it, like a whirlpool.

    When Lin Tian and others arrived there, they saw that the vortex was facing down, and it was a pool.

    From time to time, some mist comes out of the water pool, and the fog turns into snowflakes and flies in the air.

    "This snowflake can fly?" Nangong Yan saw such a scene for the first time, and suddenly she was dementia, and Mu Xintong was also stupid, "I have never seen snowflakes fall, but I haven''t seen snowflakes rise."

    Lin Tian pays attention to the cold pearl, and the blue light of the cold pearl is even worse. At the same time, the water in the pool is gradually decreasing.

    At the moment, Yaoxiang old man outside the picture shows a suspicious look, "how can these people not be frozen by the snow pool?"

    "Elder, it must be that magic weapon."

    "Yes, the bead."

    Everyone focused on the cold pearl that day, but at this time, the water in the snow pool was much less, and then all the people found out, so someone shouted, "elder, look, the water in the snow pool is almost gone."

    "Here." Yaoxiang was shocked and stood up, obviously unable to believe what happened here.

    "Now, what?" Someone asked in doubt.

    "Now just ask them not to find that woman," said Yaoxiang

    All of a sudden, people were worried, because their intention was to trap Lin Tian or let him die in it, but the result was just the opposite of them.

    As for Nangong Yan in the space, after finding that the pool is not strong, she quickly pointed to the pool and said, "big brother, look, this pool."

    Lin Tianen said, "it''s all absorbed by this cold pearl."

    Nangong Yan wondered, "what the hell is this? Why does the cold pearl suck it? "

    "This liquid can release snow and let it fly, which shows that this pool is not simple." Lin Tian explained that Nangong Yan was suspicious.

    Until a while later, after the pool was completely emptied, people saw a tear like thing below. They saw that it always secreted some strange liquid.

    But at this time, the cold pearl pounced on it and swallowed it directly. Moreover, the light of the cold Pearl was very bright, and the cultivation of Nangong swallow increased dramatically.

    Seven Star Immortal Emperor rushed to nine star Immortal Emperor, and Nangong Yan said, "big brother, I dare to fight with immortal now."

    "Don''t be kidding, immortal is much stronger than immortal." Lin Tian shook his head unable to Tucao, but Nangong Yan was not reconciled to it.

    But for a while, the cold pearl flew up and fell on Nangong swallow''s hand, and Nangong swallow said gloomily, "don''t you go?"

    Tianhanzhu was still there, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I guess this guy came to the devil Kingdom mountain just for this tear."

    "Tears?" That Nangong Yan didn''t understand, and Lin Tian explained, "it''s said that there are snow tears, but everyone hasn''t seen them. Now, they have seen them with their own eyes."

    "Snow tears?" Nangong Yan Meng, and wood Xintong said, "it seems that the cold has weakened."

    Lin Tianen said, "it''s estimated that the snow and tears are gone, and the cold in this space has also dissipated."

    Nangong Yan said in a hurry, "how can we leave now?"

    "They say burn Qingqing is in this space, we just need to find her." When Lin Tian finished, he looked at Mu Xintong.

    Wood Xin Tong Leng next, "I?"

    "You and she are living together, and now in the same space, I think you should be able to sense her position." Lin Tian explained to Mu Xintong.

    "How do I feel?" said Mu Xin

    "When you close your eyes and listen to the voice in your body, you can sense her in the distance and determine the direction."

    Mu Xintong was dubious, but she closed her eyes according to Lin Tian''s meaning, and then felt.

    However, the elders outside the painting were furious and scolded one by one. Even Yaoxiang was angry. "If the master knew that they had taken away the snow and tears, we would be finished."

    "Shall I inform the master?"

    The old man Yaoxiang was solemn. "You know the master''s strength, so you can disturb him before you solve this boy. You can wait to be cleaned up by him."

    When they heard this, they got goose bumps in an instant. After all, their master is the master of the devil Kingdom mountain and the devil Lord of the devil Kingdom continent.

    Yaoxiang old man saw everyone''s worry and said, "now I only hope they can enter that area, and then use that area to kill him."

    "But what if they could break that area?" Someone asked suddenly, and the old man immediately concluded, "impossible, that area is a very terrible place."

    Others agreed, "yes, that place, we go in, we all die."

    "No, he is a fairy king, and he must die."

    When these people are guessing, Mu Xintong suddenly opens his eyes and says, "I know the direction."

    "Lead the way." Lin Tian directly let Mu Xintong lead the way, while Mu Xintong hurriedly led the way, and Nangong Yan was excited to keep up.

    About half a day later, they came to a place where there was no snow, but there was scorched earth everywhere, and there was some sand, just like scorched earth and desert mixed together.

    "Where is this, all of a sudden?" Nangong Yan Meng, and that wood Xintong also do not understand way, "do not know."

    Lin Tian looked at the snow not far away, then looked at this piece of sand and laughed, "it seems that this space follows the five elements."

    "Five elements?" The two women looked at each other, but Lin Tian didn''t say much. Instead, she said with a smile, "keep going."

    "Yes."

    But when they took a step, the sand suddenly turned into sand people.

    These sand people surrounded Lin Tiansan, and the people outside the picture were very happy. Yaoxiang said, "now, can''t escape?"

    Nangong Yan stares at them, then launches her own attack, and instantly wraps them in bubbles.

 Chapter 2243 these elders have to fight

    These sand people are trapped, immediately turned into sand, and then the bubbles are filled with sand, as if dead.

    "Here." Nangong Yan was shocked, and muxintong wondered, "what happened in the end."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "these are the spirit bodies of the earth system, similar to the spirit bodies of the earth system, but a soul body. That is to say, you can''t stop the soul body by attacking, so they can gather a body at any time and continue."

    Sure enough, at the next moment, the sand around is "alive". Nangong Yan is going mad. "What can I do then?"

    "In this way, you can only use the spirit method or ghost technique. Otherwise, it''s me." When Lin Tian finished speaking, the throne of immortals opened.

    The fire of the brown immortal throne is all open, and the shadows are scattered, and the immortal throne is opened one after another. The souls in the sand scream one by one.

    The elders outside the painting changed a lot. Even the old man with medicinal fragrance said, "what''s the matter?"

    Some people have no choice but to say, "elder, what should I do now?"

    "There''s something else in the back. What''s the hurry?" The old man said gloomily, but at the moment, his heart is suffering.

    Especially Lin Tian''s performance is becoming more and more terrible, which makes the old man wonder who Lin Tian is and why he is so strong.

    However, at the moment, Lin Tian in the space, after absorbing all these spiritual bodies, Lin Tian''s Cepheus immediately upgraded to the sixth level, the wind system.

    At the same time, Lin Tianxiu arrived at the six-star fairy king, and Mu Xintong stared at Lin Tian like a monster, "you two, how to say breakthrough."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Nangong Yan said with a smile, "my elder brother, but he is very powerful."

    Lin Tian picked up his mood and smiled, "let''s go."

    "Yes." Nangong Yan Ensheng, and that wood Xin Tong strange stare at two people, "really strange."

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but continues to move on until he enters a forest. The forest starts to dim everywhere, but he can feel something moving.

    "Big brother, how can I feel something watching us?" Nangong Yan suddenly gets nervous.

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "because, here, there are wood demons."

    "Wood demon body?" Nangong Yan was shocked, but Lin Tian stared around and said with a smile, "look, I''ll make them come out."

    Lin Tian finished saying that, he made a virtual extinction at will, and the virtual extinction hit a tree, which immediately "lived", and then countless vines grew out of the tree.

    Like long ropes, these vines quickly entangled and rolled up the forest sky.

    The elders outside the picture are very happy, "OK, great!"

    Someone said, "this kid, it''s time to die."

    Old man Yaoxiang reminded people, "don''t be too happy too early."

    But an elder said, "elder, he is like this. Do you think he can get rid of it?"

    Yaoxiang old man also knew that it was impossible, but he always felt insecure. As expected, the devouring power in the forest celestial body will be turned on at the next moment.

    The cane suddenly dried up, and the tree immediately took back the cane and made a buzz.

    At the next moment, countless trees appear everywhere, and one by one close to Lin Tian and others. Then countless vines turn into a huge net, covering Lin Tian and his three people directly.

    Now the elders are boiling, and then everyone yells one by one.

    Even old man Yaoxiang was overjoyed. "This is the end of it."

    But at the next moment, all the people were dumbfounded, because Lin Tian released the magic shadow, and once again used the soul painting technique to pull out all the souls of these things.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also sealed these souls completely, making those big trees lose their power and fall down.

    As for the net made of rattan, it also dissipated on the spot, and the people present were blinded.

    "Here." Some people can''t believe it.

    Yaoxiang old man began to be a little restless. "I have to find a way to get him out, or he will find the woman soon."

    "How?" There was an elder''s urgent way, and the old man looked at the people, "everyone, you must be cleaned up by the master, you must fight with him."

    Everyone suddenly understood, so one by one, and Yaoxiang old man saw that everyone was ready and said, "unexpectedly, everyone has decided, I will not talk nonsense."

    Yaoxiang old man said that, he took everyone in directly.

    ...

    Lin Tian plans to take Nangong Yan and Mu Xintong to continue, but the next moment, a group of people suddenly appear.

    Nangong Yan sees these people and immediately wonders, "who are you?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "they are the people in the Presbyterian Hall of the devil Kingdom mountain."

    Nangong Yan suddenly realized, immediately looked at them and said, "see how I clean you up."

    After that, Nangong Yan released countless bubbles, but these old guys, one by one, are more than 900000 people of the shadow of the devil.

    Therefore, although Nangong Yan trapped them in this move, they broke these bubbles in the next moment.

    This lets Nangong Yan depressed way, "how, still how can''t they?"

    "How could they be so easily trapped by you?" Lin Tian has no choice but to smile bitterly, but Nangong Yan refuses, "when I become stronger, I will be able to deal with them."

    But the old man said coldly, "there is no future."

    Lin Tian stared at the old man with a smile and said, "what''s the matter? What other means? "

    "Boy, we decided." The old man Yaoxiang was cold, and Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? What do you decide? "

    At this time, old man Yaoxiang, together with other elders, took out some pills one by one, then swallowed them, and finally became powerful one by one.

    "With pills?" Lin Tian laughed, and Nangong Yan could feel their horror, and muxintong was even more dignified in the back.

    Lin Tian then asked Nangong Yan and his wife to back off. As for Lin Tian himself, he went forward and the shadows were scattered. The old man with medicinal fragrance hummed, "do you think it''s great to have shadows?"

    "It''s nothing, but if you can attack with more people, you can attack with more power." When Lin Tian finished, he gathered countless swords.

    The elders didn''t take these swords seriously at all, but Lin Tian smiled strangely and the swords disappeared one by one.

    Yaoxiang old man felt something was wrong, so he reminded everyone, "everyone, be careful, these swords are not simple."

    So we quickly opened the cover to resist these swords, but these swords can penetrate, so we went through those covers and hit those people.

    Many people scolded on the spot, and the old man with medicinal fragrance was even more arrogant, "asshole."

    Lin Tian laughs, "yes, it''s OK."

    "Yaoxiang old man is annoyed," what can you do besides use Yin moves

    "I''ll do what you''re afraid of." Lin Tian laughs at the old man, who is skilled

    Lin Tian listens to empress evil smile, "this is what you say, cannot blame me."

    "Yes, that''s what I said. You can come if you have the courage." The old man snorted, and Lin Tian smiled, "then don''t hide."

    "I will not hide! I''ll stand here and attack you! " The old man, Yaoxiang, took the pill at the moment, and the whole person stared at Lin Tian excitedly.

 Chapter 2244 the Lord

    When other elders saw this, they were arrogant and arrogant. They lost all their previous timidity. Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the matter? After taking the pill, you think it''s very powerful? "

    Yaoxiang old man joked, "boy, we are all big magic pills given by the master, and each of us has one. It''s half an hour, and the defense is ten times stronger!"

    When he said this, the old man Yaoxiang was crazy, and the other elders also stared at Lin Tian with strange smiles.

    Lin Tian stares at Yaoxiang and says with a smile, "then stand up!"

    "Come on! I''ll wait! " This medicine fragrant old man is arrogant, and Lin Tian begins to use the magic fire thousand layer palm.

    I saw that the palm technique became stronger a little bit, but the old man didn''t think so. The cover on his body continued to open, and then he smiled, "it''s useless! It''s just you! "

    Lin Tian ignored, continued to attack, and the palm technique has reached more than one hundred palms, and soon reached more than two hundred palms. The old man with medicinal fragrance is gradually a little out of body, and he is still stepping back step by step.

    Other elders are curious about what happened, but Lin Tian laughs at the old man, "remember, don''t hide!"

    "I, I will not hide!" That medicine fragrant old man continues to be mad, in the heart actually dark scolds, "damn."

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly accelerated his last few palms to more than 300, and the old man Yaoxiang was hit directly and hit the ground heavily.

    The elders were shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "this is your elixir?"

    Yaoxiang struggled to get up, then he turned pale and spat blood out of his mouth

    "Just know." Lin Tian smiled at the old man, and he said angrily, "I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you!"

    "Not afraid of me? Are you sure? " The forest is full of laughter.

    Finish saying, innumerable evil shadow, begin to prepare to attack, but that medicine fragrant old man is anxious, say to other elder, "everybody, withdraw."

    Those people want to leave, but Lin Tian catches the old man Yaoxiang.

    Especially at the moment, Yaoxiang old man is seriously injured, so these painters gather together one by one and lock on this Yaoxiang old man.

    Yaoxiang old man couldn''t leave at all. The spirit was pulled out and trapped by countless shackles. The elders in the distance were scared one by one.

    "What now?" Someone asked, and someone said, "get help now."

    "What can I do for you? It''s all like this! " Some people were depressed, and the elder medicine incense stared at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, I won''t be afraid of you."

    "Oh? Are you sure? "

    Lin Tian laughs at the old man, and the old man hums, "we, the master of the devil Kingdom mountain, will clean you up."

    "I don''t care who you are, as long as you offend me, I will do the same!" Lin Tian said coldly.

    "Boy, keep blowing." The old man snorted and didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but Lin Tian laughed, "wait, you will know."

    After that, Lin Tian releases the ghost king, and the ghost King passes through the soul of the old man.

    Yaoxiang old man was scared on the spot, then he stared at Lin Tian in horror, "you."

    "How is it? How do you feel? " Lin Tian smiles at the old man, who looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "What did you do to my soul?"

    Lin Tian smiled and pointed his finger at his soul. "Of course, I want you to obey me!"

    "You." The old man suddenly had an ominous premonition. As expected, Lin Tian had a soul seal on his soul.

    Old man Yaoxiang''s face immediately changed. Lin Tian looked at the memory of old man Yaoxiang one by one and said, "so, behind this space is the place where I am trapped."

    "You, you say that girl?" That medicine fragrant old man tightly opens a way, but Lin Tian ice cold way, "this, is not nonsense?"

    Old man Yaoxiang panicked. "Yes, it is, but."

    "But what? Can you say it clearly? " Lin Tian said coldly, and the old man, Yaoxiang, said tightly, "you, as soon as you step there, the master can feel it."

    Lin Tian said to him, "lead the way."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian lets his spirit return to the body, and that Nangong Yan looks at him and says with a smile, "against my big brother, this is the end."

    Yaoxiang old man is depressed, but he is helpless. He can only lead the way obediently, and muxintong is surprised, "he even took this elder down?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but went on, but the elders who peeped in the dark were frightened.

    Some people said, "the elder has been subdued. What should we do?"

    "Depending on the situation, they are going to that place." Some people hesitated, others said, "isn''t the master going to come out?"

    "Whether it will or not, we have to follow, or the master will come out and say that if we don''t help, it''s over."

    People think it''s reasonable, so these people secretly follow and pay attention to Lin Tian''s every move.

    Nangong Yan said to Lin Tian, "big brother, look, they are always following."

    "Let them follow." Lin Tian didn''t take these people seriously at all, and Nangong Yan thought it was reasonable, so she nodded.

    Until an hour later, they came to a continuous mountain range, and these mountains were all full of brown light.

    "That''s it," said the old man

    Lin Tian looked down at these mountains and found that the light of these mountains is very strange, and it blocks the divine sense, so he could not see the inside situation at all.

    Nangong Yan covers her mouth, "how can it stink?"

    "It''s special magic." Lin Tian explained, "special magic Qi?" Nangong Yan is puzzled, and Lin Tianen says, "let''s go."

    But the elder was worried, "do you want to go?"

    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Lin Tian stared at the elder and said with a smile, but the elder was flustered, "if you go in again, the master will come out."

    "I said, I don''t care who your master is. If he dares to come, I''ll do the same." Lin Tian stared at the elder and said coldly.

    The elder is helpless. He can be controlled by Lin Tian. He has to move on.

    But when Lin Tian and others walk into the mountain, there are countless black air flows out of the ground, and these black air flows quickly wrap Lin Tian and others.

    The elder was frightened and said, "master, no, it''s not me, it''s him."

    Nangong Yan and muxintong are on guard immediately, while Lin Tian laughs and looks around. "Come out, don''t be sneaky."

    At this time, a sound that seemed to have been sleeping for many years sounded in the mountains, "you finally come."

    "Tell me, who made you do it." Lin Tian knows that he and the devil have no enemies, and the other side brings people here, it must be someone behind him.

    And the man, Lin Tian guessed, was the voice.

    But the Demon Lord made a dull voice, "what? Do you think I was ordered? "

 Chapter 2246 the barrier of the spirit

    At this time, all of a sudden, the whole space collapsed, and then the mountains and sky disappeared everywhere.

    Lin Tian soon stood in a void, and the immortal, like a ghost in the dark, said, "this space is a void of the demon land. Later, it was transformed into an independent space by me. Now I have destroyed this space."

    "Void? So, we stand in the stars outside the demon land? " Lin Tian laughed when he saw the emptiness.

    "Yes, and in the distance, it''s the devil kingdom." That can''t be said to a bright light in the distance.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It seems that we are a little far away from the devil kingdom."

    "Yes, at my speed, it will take a few days, but at your speed, I don''t think it will take a few years, will you?"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "do you look down on me so much?"

    "Not to look down on you, but you are the Immortal King. You are much worse than immortal Zun or even Immortal Emperor in your ability." The other side still despises Tao.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "come on, what''s the purpose of getting me here?"

    "I will kill you here, of course, and leave you nowhere to escape." That can''t be said, in the void cohesion, a middle-aged man appeared.

    This man just can''t be a demon, and at this moment, the devil''s Qi is surging on his body. His eyes are even angrily looking at Lin Tian, and with a wave of his hand, the wind is everywhere.

    "The devil Zun is the devil Zun. It''s extraordinary." Lin Tian laughed, and the one who couldn''t do it said, "boy, go to hell!"

    At this time, those weathered into countless wind blades, hang again, and Lin Tian wants to disappear, but in this void, as long as there is a grain of sand, this can not be sensed by the demon.

    Therefore, Lin Tian can only release countless ghosts, and more and more of them.

    "I don''t believe that you can''t be destroyed!" said the immortal

    Finish saying, this can''t demon Zun all kinds of attacks, and Lin Tian can only release the shadow all the time, otherwise the body will be crushed by the other side.

    "Lin Di, are you just like this?" This can''t see Lin Tian. He just dodges and starts to stimulate Lin Tian there.

    Lin Tian is joking while releasing the shadow. "No way, who makes you so powerful

    "Boy, are you laughing at me?"

    "It''s not easy to laugh, but it''s not so easy for you to beat me." Lin Tian continues to fool each other.

    This can''t be demon Zun is going crazy, especially looking at an enemy in front of him, but he can''t do anything about him at all.

    Lin Tian is just using the other party''s psychology, and continues to let the other party relax slowly until Lin Tian releases countless demons. After the other party is too lazy to attack, Lin Tian smiles and says, "what? Don''t attack? "

    "You think I''m stupid? Continue to waste time with you? "

    "Oh? So you''re not going to do it? "

    "I''ll just look at it in silence and see if you dare to leave." After that, the demon Buddha formed a huge wind screen and then shrouded it around, making Lin Tian feel trapped in a huge array.

    Seeing this scene, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "how big is it?"

    "As long as you''re trapped, it''s easy to say anything."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, "then don''t regret it!"

    "Regret? Don''t make fun of me. I won''t regret it at all! " That can''t help but take Lin Tian seriously.

    But when all the shadows of Lin Tian opened the throne of immortals, this one couldn''t, and suddenly felt something was wrong, because the throne of immortals of these shadows was crazy absorbing the surrounding power.

    This scared the devil to retreat far away, and the cover that trapped Lin Tian was immediately smashed on the spot.

    Lin Tian laughs at the impossibility, "how can I escape?"

    Unable to stare at Lin Tian gloomily, "boy, I tell you, I won''t be taken by you."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the demon could not react so fast. He left quickly before he absorbed the strength of the other side.

    So Lin Tian put away the shadow of the demon and smiled at the one who could not. "Look, you are a demon, and you are afraid of me."

    When he heard this, he couldn''t help himself. "Don''t be complacent, boy."

    "Oh? Do you have any other means? Come on, I''ll wait. " Lin Tian stared at the immortal devil and said, "hum, I''m not so stupid!"

    "Oh? So you''re not going to deal with me? " Lin Tian continued to play with the immortal devil, but the immortal devil cheekily said, "you can''t escape anyway."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile bitterly, but he can''t keep a certain distance from Lin Tian, but he is very depressed.

    In this way, two people are separated by a distance, no one can do anything.

    But Lin Tian is thinking about how to cheat the immortal into his own body and discard part of his accomplishments.

    As for the immortal, I also thought about how to get close to the forest world and take it down.

    This lasted for a while until Lin Tian had an idea, so he suddenly laughed.

    "What are you laughing at?" "That can''t devil Zun is angry, but Lin Tian laughs at this can''t devil Zun," do you really want to know what I laugh at

    "Nonsense!"

    "I''m thinking about how to kill you." Lin Tian laughed at the impossibility of the devil, but the impossibility joked, "what else can you do besides dodge?"

    "I''ll surprise you."

    "Come on, let me see."

    At this time, Lin Tian uses the soul power of the other party to use shadowless swordsmanship. However, Lin Tian knows that this swordsmanship has little impact on the other party, because there is a strong spirit barrier in the demon lord''s body.

    The spirit barrier can protect their souls from the influence of spirit and ghost. Therefore, if you want to destroy the spirit of a demon or immortal, it is a fool talking about dreams.

    So when Lin Tian played these swords, the demon that couldn''t do it laughed at Lin Tian, "boy, you attack me with this swordsmanship? Don''t you think I''m an ordinary devil cultivator? "

    "I know you are the devil." Lin Tian smiled, then continued to attack, and the demon could not sneer, "it''s tickling."

    However, Lin Tian attacked and released countless demons. Then these demons surrounded the immortal.

    Can''t the devil disdain way, "continue, I see you can release how many shadows, how many attacks."

    However, those shadows were gathering together, and Lin Tian collected them one by one. After half an hour, the immortal devil felt bored. "Have you had enough fun?"

    "Almost."

    At this time Lin Tian took out a bunch of magic crystals and threw them out. But the one who couldn''t stare at them said, "what the hell is this?"

    "Magic crystal."

    "Can this kill me?" It''s impossible for the Demon Lord to find that there is nothing special about these stones except for those similar to the demon stones.

    "I can''t kill you, but I can use it against you." Lin Tian laughs at the fact that he can''t deal with the devil, but he can''t sneer. "Deal with me? Are you kidding? "

 Chapter 2247 the reason why the devil kingdom is connected

    Lin Tian laughs at the impossibility of the demon. "The barrier of the spirit is hard, but I have attacked you many times just now."

    "How about many times? It''s not broken at all! " That can''t be proud of the Lord, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not broken, but I drew a divine pattern on it."

    "Divine pattern?" That can''t be confused, but Lin Tianxiao said, "I think you should have heard about a kind of Rune in the divine world, similar to the fairy Rune and the magic rune, but the rune needs to be activated by a strong force, otherwise, it is hidden in general."

    There''s a kind of foreboding feeling that can''t be possessed by the devil, "what do you mean?"

    "I have carved a broken grain on your barrier, and this kind of broken grain, specialized in breaking barriers and so on, but it needs a huge power, and these magic crystals are power."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian moves, that magic crystal suddenly all burns, and these forces are moved by Lin Tian to be unable to demon Zun''s body.

    Unable to find his magic wall, there are countless golden cracks, the next moment, "boom!"

    The wall of the demon spirit was smashed, and the wall was smashed. For the demon Zun, it was seriously injured, which scared the demon Zun into a shadow and disappeared, but his roar was shaking in the void.

    "Ah!!!"

    The voice gradually weakened, until it disappeared without trace, Lin Tian said with relief, "fortunately, this guy is arrogant enough, and I didn''t find that I drew a divine pattern on his ghost barrier."

    However, the following problems give Lin Tian a headache. It will take him at least several years to return to the devil kingdom.

    So Lin Tian in order to seize the time, let a separate body come out, and then separate body with ghosts to perform space jumping, a little bit to the devil land to speed up time.

    Lin tianben is in the ghost book. He opens the box and looks at the coma burning Qingqing. Nangong Yan worries, "when you are brother, will burning sister be ok?"

    "Nothing." Lin Tian explains, and Mu Xintong on one side doubts, "are you sure it''s ok?"

    "You can''t live if she has something to do." Lin Tian replied directly, and Mu Xintong looked embarrassed.

    At this time, Lin Tian began to treat the burning cyan, until after a while, the burning cyan slightly opened his eyes.

    When she saw the darkness everywhere, she was shocked. But when she saw Lin Tian, she said excitedly, "old ancestor?"

    "Yes."

    Nangong Yan then pounced, "burn sister!"

    In a flash, he was happy. "You, too."

    "Of course, if it wasn''t for me, big brother, I didn''t know what happened to you!" Nangong Yan said proudly.

    After listening to it, burning Qingqing said, "what about the ice that day and the water flow?"

    "It''s all here." At this time, Lin Tian took them both out of the "lamp", and then after these people got together, they all stared at Mu Xintong.

    The burning green also paid attention to muxintong for a long time, and could not help asking, "you are my common life?"

    "You know?" Muxintong had some accidents, and the burning Qingqing explained, "in fact, I often dream and dream about some pictures. Until recently, when I was sleeping, I knew the conversation between you and my ancestors."

    Muxintong suddenly realized, "so it is."

    Burning Qingqing is curious to see Lin Tian, "grandfather, how can I make her break through?"

    Mu Xintong was surprised. He didn''t even think about his breakthrough at the first time. Lin tianxie said with a smile, "it''s very simple. If you practice in the same place, you will break through each other."

    "Really?" "It will take me a little time to return to the devil Kingdom now, so in this period of time, you can all go to the world to practice."

    "A thousand times the world?" Muxintong and huoqingqing didn''t know it at all, but Tianbing said with a smile, "my ancestors have a magic weapon, which lasts for a thousand years inside and a year outside."

    "Really?" That burn green surprised, and wood Xin Tong also surprised way, "before only heard of the similar magic, but never seen."

    Lin Tian smiled and put everyone in the "light" world. He said to them, "you are here. Practice well."

    People nodded, and Lin Tian picked up the mood, came to the ghost book, continue to pay attention to the outside movement.

    "According to the speed of separation, it is estimated that at least half a year will be able to reach the demon land." Lin Tian sighed.

    So Lin tianben sat down to rest, and the outside body continued to move on until half a month later.

    All of a sudden, he was stopped by a wall, and Lin tianben came out of curiosity and stared at the wall in front of him.

    I saw that the wall was purple and black, and I couldn''t see the edge at a glance.

    "Strange, how can there be a wall?" Lin tianbai couldn''t understand it, so he flew to the wall, only to find that people could still walk on it.

    Not only that, there is a road on the wall, as if it leads to somewhere.

    Lin Tian immediately fell into deep thought, because now he is facing two problems: one is to fly over the wall separately, and the other is to follow the wall to see why it is here.

    After thinking about it, Lin took a deep breath, and then made a leap to one end of the wall.

    The wall seems to be continuous, but after Lin smallpox spent a few days, he saw a gate and engraved a few big words on its side.

    Not only that, this gate also reveals the powerful magic spirit.

    "Demon city"

    "demon city? What the hell is it? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious, so he digs out the memory of the elder of the devil Kingdom mountain.

    Through the memory of the elder, Lin Tian found that there has been a rumor about the devil Kingdom City. Because no one has seen it, and the people who have seen it never appear again, no one knows how it is.

    "This devil kingdom is really interesting." Lin Tian smiled bitterly and walked to the gate.

    However, this gate has a powerful force, which directly blocks Lin Tian from the outside. Lin Tian puts his hand on it and starts to devour this force.

    Who knows that this gate releases more demonic Qi and rushes into the forest.

    If you are an ordinary person at the moment, it is estimated that your body is useless, but Lin Tian is OK. Let these evil Qi enter your body.

    After about half an hour, the magic Qi on the door gradually weakened, and then the door opened automatically.

    Lin Tian looks inside, and there is a long ladder. There are magic Qi everywhere on the ladder. At the same time, there are countless pictures and some words on the two walls beside the ladder.

    Lin Tian doubts and walks up, and looks at those words and mutters.

    "The devil kingdom is one."

    "What is unity?" Lin Tian is curious to continue to look at it, only to find that it records the reason why the devil Kingdom planet finally turned into a continent.

    "It seems that the attraction of the devil Kingdom center has begun to break out, sucking up all the stars around." Lin Tian mutters, but what makes Lin Tian puzzled is why the attraction of the central area of the devil Kingdom suddenly increases.

    So Lin Tian, who was curious, continued to walk up the stairs to see if there was any record here.

 Chapter 2248 "cottage" in the empty city

    After a while, Lin Tian walked out of the stairs and saw an empty city, but there were many buildings in the empty city, just no one.

    This made Lin Tian confused, so he continued to move on until for a while, Lin Tian felt a breath, and Lin Tian immediately stared at the source of the breath.

    Then a figure loomed, and a little old man appeared.

    He is said to be a little old man because he is very small. He is estimated to be as tall as a seven or eight year old child. Moreover, his beard has been dragged to the floor, and there are dimples on his face. He walks like a little dwarf and looks at Lin Tian with a smile. "Young man."

    Lin Tian looks at him and finds that he can''t see through the cultivation and the soul of his counterpart. So Lin Tian wonders, "you are the only one in such a big empty city?"

    "I am the steward of the city." The old man suddenly smiled at Lin Tian, and Lin Tianhu asked, "housekeeper?"

    "Yes, devil Kingdom City is an ancient city, and it is very old. Besides, it is far away from the devil Kingdom, so few people can come here."

    Lin Tian stared at the old man and said, "but as far as I know, many people who saw the devil Kingdom City are either missing or never going back, so where have these people gone?"

    "They? Live in happiness. " The old man smiled at Lin Tian, and Lin Tianhu asked, "happy?"

    "Do you want to have a look?" The old man looked at Lin Tian with a smile, and Lin Tian said curiously, "I''ll see what it is."

    "Please." With that, the old man took Lin Tian away and finally came to a hut.

    There is a plaque on the cottage, "happy cottage".

    "Happy?" Lin Tian always feels strange, but the old man has opened the door and asked Lin Tian to go in.

    Lin Tian just walked in and saw a group of people, but these people were lying on the slate one by one and giggling like a dream.

    "Look, they are all happy." The old man said with a smile, while Lin Tian stared at the stones for a while and said with a smile, "menglishi."

    The old man''s smile gradually disappeared, "do you know?"

    "Menglishi can make people dream and contribute their power at the same time. So many people contribute together. Where is this power?" Lin Tian turns around and smiles at the old man.

    The old man couldn''t help laughing. "Young man, you know a lot."

    "Of course I know. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be fooled by you to sleep on these slates, won''t I?" Lin Tian stared at the old man and said on guard.

    The old man suddenly laughed and stepped back to disappear in front of Lin Tian.

    "Boy, originally, you should sleep and dream, but now, you make me have to destroy you." The old man said in the dark.

    "Kill me? Are you sure you have that ability? " Lin Tian asked, and the old man said, "do you know my accomplishments?"

    "What are your accomplishments and what do you have to do with me?" Lin Tian asked, and the old man explained, "if I am strong, I can easily destroy you."

    "Oh? Then come out and see if you can kill me. " Lin Tian looks around and tries to force him out.

    But the old man is very cunning, still hiding in the dark, "I, the devil''s cultivation, called the dwarf."

    Lin Tian hears this, but suddenly laughs, and the old man doesn''t understand, "what''s laughing?"

    "Before, there was a demon lord who also wanted to deal with me, but I beat him away. As for you, do you want to try?"

    The other side didn''t believe it at all, and laughed, "you''re just a fairy king, so the end of the fight with me is the egg against the stone."

    "Then try." Lin Tian looks around with a smile, but the man says with a smile, "I don''t want to kill you, otherwise it''s too boring."

    "Oh? Are you going to play me slowly? "

    "Yes! Play until you are afraid! " As the old man finished, countless shadows appeared in the hut.

    These shadows, one by one, are not weak.

    "The spirit?"

    "Yes, they are all the spirits of the nine star devil emperor. I''m afraid they are not afraid." While Lin Tian laughed, "if you want to frighten me with a ghost, you are wrong."

    "Boy, if all these ghosts enter your body, your body will be abandoned."

    "Then you can try." Lin Tian laughed and didn''t take these ghosts seriously at all, while the old man sneered, "let''s see."

    After that, the spirits flew out one after another. The target was Lin Tian, and they intruded into Lin celestial body. The old man appeared again, but he kept a certain distance from Lin Tian, and smiled and said, "please forgive me now. If you lie down somewhere, I will spare you."

    "Why."

    "What and why?" The old man said impatiently, while Lin Tian stared at the people lying around him. "Where have you used their power?"

    "Can you manage it?" The old man was too lazy to explain, but Lin Tian said, "once I want to know something, I will ask after all, so you still tell me, otherwise I have to wake up these people and ask them well."

    "Wake them up? Do you think you have that ability? " The old man laughed, but Lin Tian smiled a little, and then a thought moved, and a man was lifted by Lin Tian from the slate.

    The man left the slate, opened his eyes for a moment, then said in horror, "I, where am I?"

    The old man was shocked, and a strong force rushed to press the man down, and the man fell asleep again.

    "Don''t challenge me, boy." The old man hummed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what if it''s a challenge?"

    "Then I''ll let those ghosts who enter your body clean you up."

    "Then you can start, but whether they can live or not is the same thing." Lin Tian smiles at the old man.

    The old man didn''t believe it, but he went to control the spirits and found that all the spirits disappeared.

    "What''s the matter?" The old man was in a hurry, and Lin Tian laughed, "let''s see."

    Finish saying, one by one demons appear, but stand beside Lin Tian, as if only listen to Lin Tian, and the old man is not willing to try again several times.

    As a result, these spirits didn''t listen to the old man''s orders at all, and the old man was angry, "boy, say, what did you do to them?"

    "Nothing, just control them and let them listen to me."

    The old man didn''t believe it. "No way, I''m a demon. I have more control than you. You can''t control them in turn."

    "It''s just the devil. What''s the big deal?" Lin Tian didn''t care about it, but it was insulting to the old man. He was so angry that he hummed, "then I''ll let you know that the devil is not powerful!"

 Chapter 2249 the use of dreaming

    At this time, the old man began to grow up into a normal middle-aged man, but also some handsome, not just the bad old man.

    Not only that, the breath is released, the standard devil Zun, but Lin Tian smiles, "two star devil Zun?"

    "Yes!"

    "Two stars can barely fight with me, but it''s a little difficult to defeat me." Lin Tian finished, the other side suddenly came to Lin Tian behind, hands a golden light down, "dead!"

    This speed, very fast, can be said to be more terrible than the devil emperor, and it''s like a blink of an eye, just like arriving.

    But that guy, a palm down, but found to fight empty, because Lin Tian that is the shadow of the devil, it dissipated.

    This makes the devil frown tightly. "What about people?"

    Lin Tian appeared at the edge of a pile of stone slabs and stared at the sleeping people and said with a smile, "what if I wake them up?"

    "Boy, if you dare to wake up, I will kill you."

    "Tell me why they lie here, and I will not wake them up, or I will wake them up one by one." Lin Tian laughs at the demon, as if he is determined to eat.

    The devil was so angry that he even said, "dare you!"

    "Why not?" Lin Tian smiled at the demon and said that those who were lying were lifted up by Lin Tian one by one.

    Those people opened their eyes one after another as if they were waking up in a dream, and the evil Lord quickly put them all down and fell asleep again.

    Lin Tian smiled at the demon, "you can stop me for a while, but you can''t stop me all the time."

    Lin Tianbian said, as he released a group of people, he was so angry that the demon lord suppressed them. Then he said angrily, "boy, if you do this again, I will be angry."

    "Aren''t you angry now?" Lin Tian joked and said, "you bastard!"

    The next moment, the house is full of golden light, which is released by the other side.

    Lin Tian sees these golden lights and disappears quickly. These golden lights break out in the hut and make the whole room shake.

    Lin Tian now incarnates the earth into a grain of sand, which is mixed in one''s hair. However, the devil doesn''t find it at all. Instead, he looks around and says angrily, "have the courage to come out."

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it. Instead, his consciousness penetrates into the human body he meets through the sand. At the moment, that person is dreaming.

    Lin Tian can see all his dreams clearly.

    I saw this man standing in front of the stone pillar all day laughing, and put his hand on the stone pillar, and crazy output power.

    This makes Lin Tian wonder, because the place where the power is output in his dream is a stone pillar, but in reality, the power of this man reaches the underground through the stone slab.

    So Lin Tian, and into countless sand, attached to different people, and then through their dreams, Lin Tian found that everyone''s dreams are the same.

    "What the hell is going on?" Lin Tian was puzzled, and the devil, at the moment, was still staring at anything around him. Until a while later, he found that some sand was different. He immediately had a strong air flow, wrapped all the sand in his hand.

    Then a cover caught the sand, and the devil laughed, "boy, I don''t think I can see through you when it becomes sand?"

    "The Lord, the Lord, can see through." At this time, Lin tianben was laughing at him in the distance.

    The devil was shocked. How could he not believe that Lin Tian had escaped to a nearby place? But Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "what are you thinking?"

    But Lin Tian said, "I know they have the same dream, and they put strength into a stone pillar, right?"

    "Boy, do you know how to set it?" The devil was shocked. Obviously he didn''t want Lin Tian to know so many things.

    When Lin Tian saw that the other party was caught by himself, he laughed, "why should I tell you?"

    "If you don''t, I''ll kill you." "The devil said angrily, and Lin Tian smiled," you may come, but when I leave here, I will tell you the secret here. "

    "Secret? You, what else do you know? " The devil was shocked, but Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak. He didn''t say much, but wanted to wait for the other side to speak.

    Sure enough, the demon was deceived, and he said, "what do you know? Anyway, the devil kingdom is almost completely integrated. "

    "Is the devil kingdom in one?" Lin Tian thought of the picture on the wall when he just came, and the Demon Lord said proudly, "yes, as long as the devil kingdom is integrated, there will be a rumored devil palace in the center of the devil kingdom. It''s rumored that there are many devil cells and some things in the God Kingdom."

    "The magic palace?" Lin Tian was puzzled, but the devil saw that he had said so much, and he didn''t hide anything. "Yes, the devil''s palace existed in ancient times, but later it couldn''t agglomerate because of the weak gravity in the center of the devil kingdom. Now we need to create a miracle to make the devil''s palace appear again."

    "You? Is there anyone else? " Lin Tian looks curious, and the devil laughs, "yes, all the devil lords in the devil kingdom are looking forward to this day."

    "They''re here, too?" Lin Tian looks strange.

    "No, they are distributed in the demon land, but they are waiting, and I will finish the task for them and open the demon palace."

    The more the devil said, the more excited he was. Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you finish it for them?"

    "That''s right. I''m the steward and agent of the devil Kingdom City. Understand?" The spirit of the devil exalted.

    But Lin Tian could not understand, "you are so powerful, just rely on your strength, why use these people who are just the emperor of the devil?"

    "Boy, I''m honest to say so much to you. There is a huge stone in this demon city, which is connected with the demon center. As long as you inject different powers of different demons into this huge stone, it will become stronger, the gravity of the demon center will be greater, and the four parts of the demon land will be closer. Understand?"

    "Do you want the emperor?"

    "Yes!" That demon Zun complacently way, and Lin Tian after understand again say, "unexpectedly so, that demon domain demon emperor so many people, you catch some more people not to go?"

    "More? Do you think anyone is qualified to enter demon city? " The devil despised.

    "Can''t other demons enter?"

    "That''s right. The devil Kingdom City has its own choice of people. Only the right people can provide energy for this huge stone. It''s impossible for others!"

    Lin Tian suddenly realized, "no wonder, some people can see the devil Kingdom City, some people can''t see it, and what they see, they can''t go back."

    "Boy, you''ve seen it, which means you''re suitable, you know?" The devil said, with a greedy look.

 Chapter 2250 Lords suffocation

    "Right? But I don''t want to lie here like a fool. " Lin Tian laughs at the demon, but the demon can''t see the hard one, and starts to talk skillfully, "boy, think about it, if the demon palace appears, there must be a lot of good things in it, and then it''s not a problem for you to become a immortal."

    "I think you old guys have taken all the good things. Is it still my turn?" Lin Tian smiles at the demon.

    The demon promised, "don''t worry, as long as you follow me, I promise I won''t let you suffer."

    "You can guarantee that if you encounter a powerful devil, you will not be scared to be weak?"

    "Certainly not!"

    "Will it be? It depends on your ability." Lin Tian joked, but the devil refused to accept, "do you still believe my ability?"

    "No!"

    "Then what do you have to believe?" The devil is confused, but Lin Tian stares at the devil and says with a smile, "then I have to try."

    "How to try?"

    "Let me attack you for an hour. If you are OK in an hour, I will believe you." Lin Tian smiled at him, and the devil was immediately happy when he heard it. "Boy, don''t tell me that one hour for you to attack is ten hours, and one hundred hours are all OK."

    "Oh? Really? "

    "Yes, I''ll attack you for an hour. If you can hurt me, I''ll let you go. But if you can''t hurt me, how about you stay and lie down?"

    "No problem." Lin Tian seemed to smile, but the devil was very happy. He stared at Lin Tian and said, "come on, one hour."

    The other side finish saying, stand there, don''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, and Lin Tian releases the evil shadow, and smilingly says, "don''t hide."

    "Don''t worry, No."

    When the other party finished speaking, Lin Tian began to attack the demon lord, and first drew a divine pattern on his demon wall, just as he had dealt with the one who could not.

    But the devil didn''t know it at all, and he was silly to attack Lin Tian, especially he didn''t feel it at all, so he said proudly, "boy, see, your hurt is useless to me."

    "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the Demon Lord had to stand and say, "go ahead, then."

    Time is a little bit past, until half an hour later, the devil said with a smile, "boy, half an hour has passed."

    "I see."

    Lin Tian finished, and began to gather the magic crystals, and these magic crystals floating around the Lord.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also released the ghost king, ready to sneak attack at any time, and the devil didn''t take this ghost King seriously at all.

    But the magic crystal around him caused him to wonder, "boy, what are you doing with all these things?"

    "See if I can kill you."

    "Kill me? Don''t be naive, it''s impossible! " The devil laughed, but Lin Tian laughed at the devil, "wait, you will know."

    "Well, I''ll see." The demon is still crazy. When these magic crystals are ready, Lin Tian will activate his power.

    Then a raging force exploded, and the target was the other party''s ghost barrier.

    Just listen to "PATA", something is broken, and the devil''s face suddenly changes. However, at this time, the ghost King rushes into his body, passes through the broken barrier, arrives at the seriously injured ghost, and directly passes through it.

    When the ghost forest king came back, he looked ugly. "Boy, you, what did you do to me?"

    "I control you." Lin Tian laughs at this demon Zun, but that demon Zun doesn''t believe it, but it''s true that he is seriously injured at the moment, so he is full of anger when he looks at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughs at him, "whether it is or not, you have lost."

    "You." The devil was speechless, but Lin Tian picked up his mood and smiled at the devil. "Come here, let me have a good look at your memory."

    "Memory?" Before the Demon Lord could react, his body was out of control and came to Lin Tian. The Demon Lord was shocked and even shouted, "bastard, let me go."

    "Let you go? Is it possible? " Lin Tian laughed, but the devil was unwilling to leave. He wanted to struggle, but he couldn''t leave.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also entered the soul seal and knew all his memories for a moment.

    "Dwarf, your name is true?" Lin Tian had some accidents, and the dwarf said, "yes, it''s true!"

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak, but the dwarf couldn''t help asking, "you are just a fairy king, why is your soul stronger than me?"

    "Stronger than you, what''s the shock?" Lin Tian asked, and the dwarf asked, "who are you?"

    "Me? Do you want to know? "

    "Yes!" The dwarf didn''t agree, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "we like to call me Lin Di."

    "Lindy? You are the first person in the world of immortals and Demons ten thousand years ago, Lin Di? "

    "Two realms of immortals and demons? Who gave it the title? " Lin Tian had some accidents, and the dwarf said, "your business has already spread in the devil Kingdom, but at that time many evil lords were afraid to go out, for fear of being cleaned up by you."

    "Oh? So these demons are hidden? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the dwarf explained, "shut up and wait for the demon palace to appear."

    Lin Tian stared at the dwarf and said with a smile, "I have seen all your memories."

    "I have nothing to hide even if you have read it." The dwarf said gloomily, and Lin Tian said, "I will help you find the demon palace, but I have to choose the things in it first, and then I will give you the rest."

    As soon as the words came out, the short man was in a hurry. "Devil land, there are many terrible devil lords, and some of them are even more powerful. As for you, now is not the Lin Di of that year. If the devil palace opened, you would not be their opponent."

    "You say I''m not their match?"

    "That''s right." The short man said for sure, but Lin Tian suddenly laughed, "to tell you the truth, the two realms of immortals and demons, don''t say before, even now, I don''t pay attention to anyone."

    The dwarf stared at Lin Tian in surprise, and Lin Tian smiled back. "Well, you are their agent. Then you can send them a message. If you don''t agree, you can ask them to come to me."

    "Are you going to fight with the demons of the mainland?"

    "I never provoke people, but if others provoke me, I will not be polite." Lin Tian''s explanation, and the dwarf congealed, "I''ll pass on your words, but you have to be prepared. If some terrible guys come, I can''t help you."

    "I can do it myself without your help." Lin Tian said directly, but the dwarf explained, "they are not stupid enough to let you attack like me, and then give you a chance to succeed."

    "What? Regret? Or do you think you are too stupid to be trapped by me? " Lin Tian looks at the small man with a smile.

 Chapter 2251 a group of helpless demons

    Seeing Lin Tian''s self-confidence, the dwarf said, "this is what you said. When it comes, I can''t help you."

    "Go."

    "Yes, I''ll go now." With that, the dwarf turned around, left the hut, and spread the news.

    Lin Tianze looks inside the hut, then sneaks into the ground.

    At this moment, there is a huge space underground, and there is also a stone pillar in this space, connecting an abyss.

    There is a purple light in the abyss. Lin Tian wants to go down, but he can''t go down. He can only stare at the stone pillar and mutter, "this stone pillar is a little strange."

    So Lin Tian put his hand on the stone pillar, and then he could feel the power injected by countless people everywhere.

    "It seems that they dream of this stone pillar."

    At that time, the dwarf appeared and stood behind Lin Tian and said to him, "Lin Di, the news you sent out is out, but."

    "But what?"

    "Those old folks, one by one, are not happy, and they threaten to waste you." When the dwarf finished, he stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, who had become a little old man. "Come on, I have nothing to be afraid of."

    With that, Lin Tian patted the stone pillar and said with a smile, "I have a way to integrate the mainland in advance, rather than relying on this kind of, a little bit to inject power."

    "No way." The little old man didn''t believe it, but when Lin was about to show it, he suddenly shook around, and then a violent voice rang, "get out!"

    The little old man was shocked and said, "it''s the big voice devil."

    "Da Yin?"

    "Yes, the voice is very strong, and depending on the voice, you can kill a group of high-level evil spirits at will."

    Lin Tian smiled, "go, go out for a while."

    The little old man said strangely, "aren''t you afraid?"

    "What are you afraid of?" After Lin Tian finished speaking, he left here and walked out of the hut. In this demon city, Lin Tian saw many demons.

    At the moment, after hearing the news, these evil lords came in groups. When they saw that they were a fairy king, they swore at the dwarfs one by one.

    "What do you mean, little old man? Find a fairy king to replace Lin Di? " Some people complained.

    Some people also said, "little old man, are you carrying us on your back and colluding with other demons?"? Are you going to swallow the demon palace alone? "

    Some people said, "little old man, are there other immortals who can''t come?"

    Hearing this, the little old man looked helpless. "No one else, and he is Lindi."

    Then a strong voice from the crowd broke away again, "is it?"

    After that, everyone get out of the way, and this man has a big belly and a beard, and now when his big belly shakes, a strong voice will disperse.

    People thought that Lin Tian would be killed, but Lin Tian stood there, letting the other side make a strong voice, and also smiled at the big voice devil, "what? By sound, do you want to shock me to death? "

    The big voice devil looked strange, and stared at Lin Tianhao for a while. "Boy, why haven''t you done anything?"

    "Your voice doesn''t work for me, so think I have something to do? It''s better to dream. " Lin Tian said directly, let the big voice devil bite his teeth angrily, and then increase his strength.

    The sound was very loud, the buildings around began to shake, and the little old man was depressed to one side and didn''t want to stand with Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian was in the voice, nothing happened, which scared everyone. They wondered how Lin Tian, a fairy king, could resist the voice of the big voice devil.

    "This guy, what''s going on?" Some people can''t help asking, and some people laugh at the big voice devil, "big voice devil, your voice is useless to the fairy king."

    Dayin devil is not willing, after all, he is a devil, but today he can''t get a fairy king, so crazy way, "look at me for a magic spell."

    Finish saying, the big voice devil mouth sends out the strange sound, and this sound target is Lin Tian.

    Seeing that Lin Tian was going to be broken, Lin Tian didn''t do anything, but he still smiled at the big voice devil, "is that enough?"

    The big voice devil stared at Lin Tian in shock, "impossible!"

    "What is impossible?" Lin Tian doesn''t care about it at all, but the big voice devil is so angry that he goes out with a palm in the air.

    Who knows what this palm hits is only a shadow on, those demon respect one by one is shocked.

    "Just now, is that shadow?"

    "How is it possible?"

    "Why is the shadow so like the Buddha?"

    All kinds of people are puzzled, and the big voice devil looked at the little old man angrily, "I said the little old man, who is he?"

    "I said. He''s Lindy." The little old man''s face was depressed, but the big voice devil didn''t believe, "Lin Di is immortal Zun. In those days, he was even more powerful. How could he be a fairy king, and still be a six star fairy king?"

    At this time, the shadow of Lin Tian appeared and floated there, laughing at the big voice devil, "what''s the matter with the six star fairy king? What can''t you do for me? "

    Lin Tian''s words are very harsh in the ear of the big voice devil, so the big voice devil grinds his teeth angrily and stares at Lin Tian, "boy, do you believe I killed you?"

    "It''s impossible to kill me." Lin Tian smiles at the voice devil.

    Dayinmo''s hair is crazy. He rushes to Lin Tian and hits Lin Tian with one hand.

    But it''s still just a shadow, and Lin Tian appears in another place, "on this level, want to kill me? I think you are too weak. "

    The voice devil looks ugly, and Lin Tian smiles, "if you can''t help it, just stop. I''ll tell you something."

    "Say something?" Everyone looked at each other, and in order to find the next step, the big voice devil immediately said, "boy, if you have anything, please tell me, or I will kill you later."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t help crying and laughing, but he still said, "we just want to go to the demon palace, don''t we?"

    Lin Tian said everyone''s voice, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have a way to quickly integrate the mainland and the demon palace."

    These people don''t believe it immediately. Some people say, "boy, don''t scare people. It''s impossible."

    The big voice devil is even more unbelievable, "boy, don''t boast!"

    "I''m serious. It''s your business to believe or not. Anyway, I''ll open the demon palace when you''re not here." Lin Tian laughs at everyone.

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was not happy. Some people shouted, "boy, the devil''s palace is ours."

    "That''s right, demon palace, how could it be yours?"

    But Lin Tian laughed at the crowd, "do you have any way to take me down?"

    One by one, those demons came out to repair Lin Tian. Lin Tian released countless demons and laughed at the crowd. "Come on, everyone, let me see what you can do!"

 Chapter 2252 you are the pit

    These evil lords didn''t expect Lin Tian to fight them all, so these people looked at each other one by one.

    Lin Tian laughs at these people? Any questions? "

    The big voice devil then hums, "boy, you don''t go crazy."

    "It''s not that I''m crazy, it''s that you couldn''t do anything about me." Lin Tian finished, and continued to wait for them.

    These demons can''t bear to fight in this demon city.

    Fortunately, this demon city is strange after all. Even if the demons fight here, those forces can''t crush the buildings.

    Lin Tian looked puzzled. "This devil Kingdom City is really not simple."

    As for those evil lords, after all kinds of attacks, they found that they couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian at all, so they frowned one by one.

    That big voice devil is even more confused, don''t know what to do, and Lin Tian laughs at the crowd, "how? No way? "

    Those people immediately cried out, "boy, if you have the ability, don''t let out so many shadows."

    "Yes, by shadow, what?"

    Seeing that these people began to play rogue, Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are the Lord of the devil kingdom. How can you be like a shrew?"

    "You!" Those people were so popular that the little old man muttered to himself, "it''s not easy!"

    After Lin Tian saw it, he continued, "everyone, you can''t take me down anyway, so it''s better to cooperate with me."

    "Cooperation?" These people look at each other, and the big voice devil is even more weird, "boy, what do you want to cooperate with?"

    "It''s very simple. After I open the demon palace, I will choose the things in it first, and then you can choose the rest." Lin Tian laughs at everyone.

    When they heard that, they were not happy at once. Some people said, "boy, why pick first?"

    "Son of a bitch, do you know how much time we spend to bring the world together?"

    "Yes, we have been waiting for so many years, but you said you should choose first? When we are fools? "

    These people are not happy, not satisfied, but at this time the crowd has a different voice, "I think so."

    They looked at the past. It was an old man with a smile on his face, wearing a purple robe and a black crutch in his hand.

    Everyone knows who he is, and he is also very respectful, but some people do not understand, "Purple old, this is not right."

    "If you look up to me, do what he says."

    Big sound demon Zun congeals to say, "Purple thunder demon Zun, this, not good."

    "If he can open the demon palace, then we have reduced the waiting, isn''t it good?"

    "But what''s inside."

    "No one has been to it, and they don''t know what''s in it, or if there''s something good, it''s still dangerous." The purple thunder Lord smiled at the crowd.

    Everyone was so said, immediately in the heart a lot of comfort, and purple thunder Lord continued, "how big is this demon palace, and who knows?"

    People nodded, so they thought they could agree with Lin Tian''s terms, and the purple thunder Lord smiled, "if everyone has no opinion, then we will cooperate with him."

    Everyone looked at each other, and finally agreed, and the purple thunder Lord still stared at Lin Tian, "young man, we have agreed, I don''t know when you can open the demon palace."

    "I''ll go now." Lin Tian smiled a little, then went into the hut and hid under the ground, and the demons quickly followed.

    Lin Tian came to the stone pillar and began to set up the array. The other demons were curious. The big voice demons also asked the purple thunder demons, "Purple old, here."

    "Let''s see." The purple thunder Lord stood there, laughing at the busy Lin Tian, and everyone had to wait in silence.

    Lin Tian knew that these demons would not be so relieved, so he said as he was busy, "I want to arrange the array around here, and you, don''t disturb me, do I know?"

    When they heard this, they nodded their heads, saying they would not disturb Lin Tian. Even the big voice devil said, "hurry up."

    Lin Tian continues to be busy, and the array expands a little bit, even around those demons.

    "What''s the matter with this kid? He''s got such a big array."

    "Whatever he''s doing, you can let the demon palace appear in advance."

    Others thought it was reasonable, so they waited in silence, while the purple thunder Lord murmured to himself, "is he OK or not?"

    However, Lin Tian has been busy there for many days, and those demons are getting impatient, especially the big voice devil, "boy, it''s been five days, what do you want?"

    "I''m busy."

    "Why are you so busy?" The great voice devil is very upset, but Lin Tian says, "array, it takes time, unless."

    "Except for what?" "Big sound demon Zun glares, and Lin Tian laughs and says," unless you help me, in this way, I can shorten the time of several years to a few days. "

    "How many years?" All of them stared at each other, but some of them were impatient. As for the airway of the voice devil, "you take us to open the brush?"

    "It''s been a few years. If you find someone to input power to this stone pillar, it''s estimated that it will be tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years, it may not be OK."

    This is very true, so everyone looked at each other, and Lin Tian smiled at them, "so a few years is fast enough."

    "Say what you want to do." The voice devil couldn''t help saying.

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "it''s very easy for you to input strength into the array. I''ll move the strength of the array to the stone pillar, and that''s OK."

    "We can?" The big voice devil is dubious, and the purple thunder devil is also surprised, "really false?"

    The little old man stared at Lin Tian suspiciously, and Lin Tian smiled at the crowd. "If you don''t believe it, you can try!"

    So someone immediately tried to inject power into the array, and the array began to blink with purple light, and then these purple lights hit one by one and fell on the stone pillar.

    Originally, the stone pillars with weak light became strong, and this scene made everyone happy.

    Some of them said, "it works."

    "Not really."

    "Then hurry up!" Without shouting, the demons began to inject power into the stone pillar.

    So did the great voice demon, so he began to inject power crazily, and the purple thunder demon saw nothing different, and he also joined the ranks.

    The little old man looked at it suspiciously, while Lin Tian secretly activated another array hidden in the array.

    I saw the strength of these arrays pass through the ghost barrier of these people one by one, but they didn''t know it. They thought it was just a strange feeling to inject strength into the array.

    In this way, those demons were taken by Lin Tian.

    Until a few days later, the stone column began to shake, and then the surrounding began to change, and the devil said, "I feel the unity of the mainland."

    "Really?" Some of the weaker ones were shocked, and the purple thunder Lord took out a picture, opened it directly, and people saw that the picture was shining with white light.

    "It''s really one." The purple thunder Lord who saw all the white light on the picture gathered said happily.

 Chapter 2253 kill you

    We all know what this picture is, so when we heard this, we were very happy. Some people asked, "is this picture of the devil Kingdom really accurate?"

    "Sure, you see, these white lights have come together, indicating that the mainland has become one, and the magic palace will appear soon." "The purple thunder Lord said excitedly.

    Someone excitedly said, "let''s hurry to find the magic palace."

    However, the purple thunder Lord thought carefully, collected the picture, and stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "young man, first of all, thank you for making the mainland one."

    "You''re welcome." Lin Tian smiled, while the purple thunder Lord smiled at Lin Tian. "It''s like this. The magic sound palace will appear later, but if you want to find it, you have to rely on my picture, so."

    "So what?" Lin Tian is curious and stares at the purple thunder Lord, and the purple thunder Lord laughs strangely, "so, the previous conditions are invalid, otherwise I won''t take you to the demon palace."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "are you trying to cheat?"

    "How about cheating? Do you have a way? " The purple thunder Lord asked with a smile, and the other Lord''s suffocation broke out one by one.

    "Boy, you are far away from playing with us!"

    "That''s right, little guy. This is the devil kingdom. You are a little fairy king. Do you really think you can play our devil Lord around?"

    Lin Tian laughs, but the purple thunder Lord doubts, "what are you laughing at?"

    "No, what''s the new condition?" Lin Tian asked, and everyone was very happy to see Lin Tian compromise.

    The purple thunder Lord laughed, "the new condition is that we don''t take you, and you are obedient here."

    "Without me? Then will I not follow you? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, while the purple thunder Lord laughed, "your speed is not as fast as ours."

    But the next moment, the picture of the purple thunder demon Buddha suddenly flew to the palm of Lin Tian''s hand.

    "I''m not as fast as you, but this picture is here. I know how to find it." When Lin Tian finished, he put it away.

    All the demons at the scene were shocked, and the purple thunder demons looked at their hands strangely, and then stared at Lin Tian, "you."

    "What? Is there anything against it? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the big voice devil said to him, "boy, hand it in quickly, or you will die."

    Lin Tian smiled, "do you want me to hand it in? Do you think it''s possible? "

    The big voice devil was furious, and other devil lords stared at Lin Tian one by one. As for the purple thunder devil Lord, he immediately laughed, "boy, have a word to say."

    "Say? What do you say? " Lin Tian smiles at the purple thunder Lord.

    "Just now, it was my fault, so," said the purple thunder

    "So what?"

    "I intend to continue to comply with the previous agreement, how about that?" The purple thunder Lord laughs at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looked at the strange smile of the purple thunder Lord and said, "how can I trust you if you are so rebellious?"

    "This time, absolutely not," promised the Lord

    Other demons promised one after another, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, let''s continue to put me here. I''ll take you there, OK?"

    "That''s not good." The purple thunder demon said, and other demons also thought it was inappropriate, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you think it''s not good, then don''t come, I''ll find it myself."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian one hide ground, go out of the ground, come to demon domain City, and other people follow in succession.

    Those demon lords want to be angry, but they dare not. They are afraid that Lin Tian won''t take them, so they worship Lin Tian as a God.

    Some even come forward and say good words, "boy, we all listen to you. How about the head office?"

    "That''s right. We''ll listen to you. We''re not against you." Some people also said, but Lin Tian smiled at those people, "you just, one by one, are not like this."

    Those people looked embarrassed and said that they would never be like this again, but Lin Tian didn''t want to talk to them, just said, "if you want to go to the demon palace, be honest, don''t talk nonsense."

    Everyone immediately quiet, and that big voice devil wants to be angry, also have to bear, even stare at the purple ray devil said, "Purple ray devil, now how to do?"

    "Bear it, wait until the demon palace, and then clean him up." That purple thunder demon Zun''s heart suffocates, but that big voice demon head gracious way, "can only like this."

    So these people followed Lin Tian and began to walk around the devil Kingdom City. But for a long time, Lin Tian didn''t plan to leave, so some people wondered, "why don''t we leave?"

    "Not really. I''ve been here for a long time."

    Lin Tian stops and laughs at the crowd. "Don''t you see me looking for it?"

    "In devil Kingdom City? Just kidding. " Some people laughed, others said, "no, this demon city is empty. If there were a demon palace, we would have known it."

    When Lin Tian saw these people talking, he laughed at them. "What? Can''t the magic palace be here? "

    Everyone stared at Lin Tian strangely, and the big voice devil also stared at Lin Tian and joked, "boy, if the demon palace was here, we would have known it."

    The purple thunder Lord is suspicious and stares at Lin Tian. "That picture tells you that the demon palace is here?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian smiled at the purple thunder Lord, and the purple thunder Lord showed a strange look, "I always feel that it''s impossible."

    "Well, I''ll see later. Why come to a conclusion so early?" Lin Tian finished and began to walk around the city.

    those spirits want to Tucao, but do not dare to speak too loudly, afraid that Lin Tian will not work.

    But Lin Tian continued to walk his own way with a strong smile, and the time passed by a little bit. Until night came, Lin Tian raised his head, "it seems that it''s still night before he can find it."

    They also learned to look up, but they didn''t find anything. Lin Tian closed his eyes, used space peeping and found that there was a vortex somewhere on his head, and it was very weak, even the devil could not sense it.

    "Boy, can you find it?" The big voice devil finally couldn''t help saying, and the purple thunder devil said, "boy, why don''t you take the picture out and let''s study it together?"

    "No, I''ve found it." Lin Tian smiles with confidence, but everyone is shocked. Some people look at Lin Tian strangely.

    Some doubted, "kid, are you kidding?"

    Dayin devil thinks Lin Tian is joking, so he laughs and says, "boy, don''t be joking, how can it be?"

    Obviously, none of these people believed Lin Tian, while the purple thunder Lord looked up and stared at the air for a long time, "maybe he was right."

    People are curious, some people also asked, "Purple old, what do you see?"

    "I felt a weak force over my head, but it was so weak that I couldn''t see where it was."

    Everyone was shocked and checked again, but they just couldn''t find the so-called weak power.

 Chapter 2254 existence or not

    The purple thunder Lord knows it does, but he doesn''t know where it is, so he can only look at Lin Tian, "please point it out."

    Lin Tian heard the words of the purple thunder demon, but smiled, "are you begging me?"

    When people saw Lin Tian deliberately create difficulties, they wanted to attack him. But Lin Tian glanced at them, and their faces changed.

    Later, none of them dared to speak, and the purple thunder magic hall thought it could bend and stretch, so he smiled at Lin Tian and said, "yes, I beg you."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m a good talker."

    "I don''t know about you. What do you think?" Looking at Lin Tian like this, the purple thunder Lord would not tell them the location easily. He could only ask.

    Lin Tian stares at the purple thunder devil Zun and says with a smile, "it''s very simple, you devil Zun, there should be many good things, but now those things are useless to you, it''s better to give them to me."

    "What?" The demons who were there were going to kill Lin Tian one by one. Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "why? Don''t you want to? "

    "Boy, we are devil lords!"

    "Yes, we have a temper!" Some people get angry and want to kill Lin Tian, but Lin Tian laughs at them, "Oh? So you don''t agree to my request? "

    "Yes!" Someone shouted loudly, and Lin Tian laughed, "OK, I''ll go to the demon palace myself."

    "You." Those people stared one by one, and the purple thunder Lord''s face was ugly at first, and finally smiled, "here you are."

    Finish saying, purple thunder Lord takes out a space ring to throw to Lin Tian, "my thing, all in inside."

    The voice devil looks ugly. "Purple thunder Lord, do you really agree?"

    Other people are also curious, "Purple old, you are."

    "He''s right. There are many opportunities in the demon palace to help us become gods. If we become gods then, what will these things do to us?"

    The words of the purple thunder Lord made everyone look at each other, and they seemed reasonable.

    But it''s too hard for them to give Lin Tian what they have collected all their lives.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s only when there''s room, you can do it."

    They all looked at each other, but at last they were helpless. They took out their own things one by one, and Lin Tian put them away and smiled at them. "You, didn''t hide anything?"

    They all said no, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I hope so. Otherwise, if I find something hidden, it''s over."

    But everyone is despised in their hearts. Some people laugh in their hearts, "I hid it, and you don''t know."

    Lin Tian glanced at these people and said with a smile, "please follow me."

    After that, Lin Tian leaped to the sky, and others followed him in silence, until after a while, they came to a small vortex.

    But this whirlpool is only the size of a fist, which makes everyone frown, and the voice devil looks ugly, "boy, are you kidding? So small? "

    "Do you know if you go in?" Lin Tian smiled and sprinted, then his body ran into the whirlpool and the whole man disappeared.

    When they saw it, they were all shocked. Some of them shouted, "hurry up, don''t let him grab anything good."

    "Yes, we must take good things down."

    These people swarmed in, especially the purple thunder Lord. Although he didn''t speak, he was definitely the fastest, and rushed to the most inside.

    When they reappear, they stand on a platform surrounded by clouds.

    "Here, where?" Some people were shocked, others doubted, "isn''t it the magic palace, full of good things and gods?"

    At this time, Lin Tian appeared in a cloud and said with a smile, "are there good things and gods everywhere? Who told you that? "

    People all looked at the purple thunder Lord, and the purple thunder Lord stared at Lin Tian, "it''s said in the picture."

    Lin Tian takes out the picture, looks at the back of the picture, and then on the top, you can see a line of words.

    It does say that there are many divinities and good things on it, but Lin Tian found that it was written recently and will not exceed 10000 years.

    "This picture, how did you come here and how many years did you get?" Lin Tian stares at the purple thunder Lord, and the purple thunder Lord stares, "why should I tell you?"

    "If you don''t tell me, you don''t know what the devil palace really has."

    The purple thunder Lord said at the moment, "boy, anyway, we have come here. As long as we look around, we can know where the demon palace is, not rely on you!"

    Those demon lords thought it was reasonable, but Lin Tian laughed, "so, do you want to fight me?"

    "Boy, I didn''t like you!" The purple thunder devil hummed, and the big voice devil began to say, "boy, hurry to return our things to us, or you will not live."

    Lin Tian smiled when he saw the faces and faces coming out. "It seems that you really don''t know your life. It''s in my hands."

    "In your hands? Boy, who do you think you are? " The purple thunder Lord hummed, and Lin Tian spilled the magic crystal one by one, and these are all collected by Lin Tian secretly these days.

    Those demon lords, seeing these demon crystals, were curious about what happened. But the little old man knew that Lin Tian was going to attack the ghost barrier of these people, so he secretly retreated to one side and kept a certain distance from those people.

    But those demons don''t take these things seriously at all, but the next moment, we all know how terrible.

    I saw that all the magic crystals were suddenly burning, and the next moment, the demons suddenly felt something on the wall of the spirit. They didn''t know what happened until the wall was completely broken, and then they screamed one by one.

    As for the purple thunder Lord, he was a little stronger, but he looked ugly, and stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian said all the things they had done before when they injected power into the array. When they heard Lin Tian''s words, they were so angry that they would spit blood on the spot.

    Some people scold, "you, you even set up a bureau."

    "Damn you, you little man!"

    Lin Tian sneers, "if I don''t set up a bureau, you may wish to tear me up now?"

    "You." These people glared at Lin Tian one by one, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "now, your demon barrier has been broken, and it has been hurt. If I want to, I can kill you one by one."

    "Dream!" Purple thunder Lord doesn''t want to wait for death, a leap, fast disappear, and other Lord also fly away, don''t stay here.

    But the little old man came to Lin Tian and asked, "that adult, what should I do now?"

    "Whether or not the magic palace exists is still a question." Lin Tian stared at the picture and was lost in thought.

    The little old man doubted, "my Lord, what do you mean?"

    "Who first proposed the unification of the mainland?"

    "Purple thunder Lord."

    "He also told you that there is such a thing as the demon palace?" Lin Tian looked at the little old man, and the little old man nodded, "yes."

 Chapter 2255 cooperation

    "How long ago?"

    "It''s about 10000 years ago. Specifically, I forgot. Anyway, he found a lot of demons at that time, took out the pictures, found the demons City, and then took us to the demons City, and then there was something behind it."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian frowned. "Ten thousand years ago."

    Lin Tian always feels that this matter is related to the voice owner, but now there is no evidence, Lin Tian can only stare at the pictures on his hands and guess.

    "What''s the matter, my lord?"

    "I feel that there must be something here, otherwise the maker of this picture will not lead us here." Lin Tian looks around and mutters.

    "Isn''t there really a magic palace here?" The little old man asked curiously, but Lin Tian said, "do you have one? I''ll know later."

    The little old man said, "now?"

    "Follow me, don''t walk around." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he released countless ghosts and began to look for things in the cloud.

    The little old man is gracious, follow immediately.

    ...

    at the moment, in a cloud, a group of demons gathered together, and the big voice devil said with a pale face, "I didn''t expect that we would be killed by a fairy king."

    But the purple thunder Lord hummed, "what is a net? Are we dead? "

    The big voice devil immediately said awkwardly, "Lord zilei, although I''m not dead, but the spirit barrier is seriously injured, our spirit, can''t be protected, it''s easy to be hit by ghost or soul method."

    "So what? As long as we have a strong enough body, that kid can''t do anything for us. " The purple thunder demon is proud.

    People nodded, and some people were worried, "Purple old, then what do we do now?"

    "What to do? Of course, we can find the magic palace. " The purple thunder Lord didn''t give up.

    They thought it was reasonable, so they discussed and began to look around for the demon palace. They also stipulated that if there was any news, they would inform each other with the sound stone.

    In this way, everyone dispersed and began to look for the demon palace here, while the purple thunder Lord was depressed, "if I find a chance, I will kill that bastard!"

    After a while of complaining, the purple thunder Lord picked up his mood, left there and began to look for the demon palace.

    ......

    the shadow of Lin Tian soon met some demons who were looking for the demon palace. When those demons saw Lin Tian, they wanted to escape.

    But Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then a few shadows came up and surrounded some of them.

    Among them, there is the big voice devil. At the moment, he glared at the shadows of Lin Tian and said, "boy, what should we give you? We''ve also let you shade us. What else do you want?"

    "What? Is it a grievance? " Lin Tian smiled at the big voice devil, and the big voice devil said, "boy, I tell you, even without the devil barrier, we are not afraid of you."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "without the barrier, I can attack your spirit."

    "Funny." The big voice devil didn''t care, but Lin Tian said, "that''s so. Let''s see."

    After that, Lin Tian made countless shadowless swords, and these swords swayed around these demons.

    But the devil doesn''t care, and the big voice devil laughs, "boy, don''t sway, it''s useless. What can we do?"

    "What? Do you think these swordsmanship are useless to you? " Lin Tian laughs at them, and the big voice devil despises, "you are just a fairy king, what power can you play?"

    Others laughed at him, and Lin Tian sighed, "ignorance, sometimes, is terrible."

    "Dare you say we are ignorant?" The big voice devil refuses to hum, but Lin Tian laughs, "then you can see."

    After that, Lin Tian''s shadowless sword technique hit those people one by one, and then the spirits of these people were immediately upset.

    Some people still can''t help screaming, while some of the weaker people, dizzy on the spot, the body is still shaking.

    The soul of Dayin demon Zun is relatively strong, so he is OK, but he will also feel the sting of the spirit, so he stared at Lin Tian, "boy, you are so hateful!"

    "It''s time to finish." Lin Tian laughs, and then the ghost king appears to attack some of the demon lords who are not awake.

    The big voice demon Zun is frightened, hurries to shout, "withdraws."

    Some of the demons reacted and fled, but some of them became captives of Lin Tian. They couldn''t leave at all. They could only stare at Lin Tian in horror.

    But Lin Tian entered their soul seals one by one and read their memories.

    "It seems that this purple thunder Lord has been giving orders all the time." Lin Tian laughs at these people, and those people say that they have nothing to do with the purple thunder Lord.

    Lin Tian smiled at these people. "Don''t get excited. I didn''t say you had a problem."

    These people look at each other, dare not say a word, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "OK, go find it, find it, and remember to inform me at the first time."

    "Yes."

    The evil lords ran away in fear, and the little old man appeared and asked, "Your Excellency, have you subdued them?"

    "Well, they''re fast. They can help." Lin Tian laughs at the little old man, who thinks it makes sense.

    Lin Tian then picks up his mood and continues to look around.

    Until half a day later, Lin Tian had news, so he speeded up the flight, and the little old man wondered what Lin Tian was going to do.

    Until a while later, Lin Tian found a pile of black clouds in a cloud, and there was a stream of air flowing up under these black clouds.

    At the moment, there are several demon lords around. When those demon lords see Lin Tianhou, they hurry up.

    Some also came to Lin Tian and bowed, "look, there is a strange place below."

    Looking down through the clouds and mist, Lin Tian found that it was a high mountain. All around the mountain, there was this magic spirit.

    These demons rose to the sky, making the clouds everywhere black.

    "Have you come down to see it?" Lin Tian asked, and the people shook their heads.

    "Why not go down?" Lin couldn''t help but ask, and one of them said awkwardly, "as soon as we go down, we will be powerless and can''t get close at all."

    "Not accessible?" Lin Tianhu doubted to look at these people, and those people nodded, but at this time, the big voice devil and the purple thunder devil appeared from afar, and kept a certain distance with Lin Tian.

    "Boy, we come here to find the demon palace. Why don''t we cooperate well?" That purple thunder Lord is a little worried about Lin Tian at the moment, so he is on guard against Lin Tian Dao.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "cooperation? But you always want to pit me. "

    "But in the end, aren''t we all trapped by you?" "That purple thunder Lord is embarrassed to smile a way.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, you go down first to prove your sincerity."

 Chapter 2256 magic plaque

    When the purple thunder Lord heard this, he couldn''t help laughing at Lin Tian. "Boy, cooperation is not like this."

    "Then why should I believe that you can really cooperate?" Lin Tian smiled at the purple thunder Lord, and the purple thunder Lord hesitated and said, "so let''s go together? How?

    "You''re not afraid I''ll pit you?" Lin Tian laughs at the purple thunder Lord, and the purple thunder Lord laughs and says, "go down together, want to pit, also be pit together."

    "Good." Lin Tian finished, stepped into the black cloud, then slowly fell down, and soared in the air at a certain distance, said to the purple thunder demon Zun with a smile, "can you come down?"

    The purple thunder devil Zun was a little uneasy, and the big voice devil reminded, "be careful, the other side, it''s not easy to solve."

    Hearing this, the purple thunder Lord took a deep breath, then went down carefully, and guarded Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughs and looks at him who falls one by one until they are parallel. Then the purple thunder Lord says, "let''s go."

    "Yes." Lin Tian finished, and the two continued to fall.

    Later, their breath became weaker and weaker, and the people on the top of their heads murmured.

    "Look, their strength has weakened."

    "This place is really weird."

    At this time, they met the mountain one after another, and their breath had reached a very low level, just like ordinary people.

    However, the purple thunder devil''s mouth corners up, "boy, you are finished."

    "I''m done?"

    "Yes, here you and I are weakened, but I am still much stronger than you." The purple thunder Lord smiled at Lin Tian.

    "Are you sure you are much stronger than me?"

    "Nonsense, you are just like a mortal now, and I? At least it''s the power of the demons. "

    Lin Tian knows that the demon is the fairy, but Lin Tian laughs at him. "I advise you, don''t have any other ideas, or you will regret it."

    "Regret? Ridiculous! How could I regret it! " The purple thunder Lord didn''t care about it at all, but Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "then you can see."

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do. At the next moment, Lin Tian''s breath will be restored to the Immortal King, who is also the six-star Immortal King.

    The purple thunder Lord stared at the scene, "you."

    The people in the air were shocked. Some of them said with dementia, "he, how did he recover?"

    Lin Tian laughs at the purple thunder demon, "in fact, the power around me has no effect on me at all."

    "But I saw you weaken all the time." The purple thunder Lord said angrily, but Lin Tian smiled at him. "That''s because I pretended to show it to you on purpose."

    The purple thunder demon Zun was so angry that he wanted to stare at Lin Tian like he was angry. "You, you big liar!"

    "I said just now, if you have other ideas, you will regret it, but you won''t listen, so you can''t blame me." Lin Tian smiled a little, and then he fought with emptiness.

    Where can the purple thunder Lord resist? He was beaten to fly on the spot, and the ghost King attached himself to him.

    The face of the purple thunder Lord changed greatly. "What''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian laughs at the purple thunder Lord, "come here, let me have a good look at your memory."

    The purple thunder Lord looks ugly, but also glares at Lin Tian, "what do you want to do?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He goes straight into the soul seal, looks at his memory one by one, and finally takes out the picture. "This picture, how did you get it?"

    "One day when I was practicing, it suddenly fell on me." The purple thunder Lord knew that it was useless to lie, so he had to say it.

    "Oh? Suddenly in front of you? "

    "Yes, I''m very excited when I fall down, but I know that it''s hard to rely on my own strength, so I found other demons and discussed ways, and finally found the city of the devil Kingdom, and I know that the combination of the land of the devil kingdom can open the demon palace."

    Lin Tian was in deep thought, and the purple thunder demon said, "I''m telling the truth, I didn''t cheat you."

    "I didn''t say you lied to me, but this thing can''t come to you for no reason, unless that person is too strong, you can''t find him."

    "I''m already very strong, and I won''t know if someone will send something to me."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "that''s because he is so much stronger than you, maybe even a man of the divine kingdom."

    "What?" The purple thunder Lord was shocked, but Lin Tian was in deep thought.

    Until the mountain has a strange smell, and Lin Tianxiao said, "let''s see what the so-called demon palace is."

    "Is there really a magic palace here?" That purple thunder Lord is good at wonders, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "it can make people lose power. This is not easy, so is it important to have a magic palace?"

    But the purple thunder Lord wondered, "but aren''t you all right?"

    "I have my way." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he began to walk in the mountain. At the moment, zilei was very depressed, but he couldn''t help but follow Lin Tian as a junior.

    People in the air looked at each other, and someone said, "now, what can I do?"

    "What can I do? Wait and see if they find out." There is a devil Zun helpless way, and the big sound devil Zun saw that the purple thunder devil Zun was taken down by Lin Tian, he looked ugly, "Damn it."

    For Lin Tian, he cast a magic shadow there, and looked for it in the mountain. At last, he found a small hole in a place.

    This hole can let two or three people in and out, and Lin Tian stood there, staring at the evil gas emerging from it and said, "it should be inside."

    "There will be news of the demon palace in it?" The purple thunder Lord asked anxiously, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "go, I don''t know."

    The purple thunder Lord was worried, especially when he was near the cave, he found that his strength was weakened a lot.

    Lin Tian goes in step by step, and the purple thunder Lord finally bites his teeth and keeps up with him.

    About a quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian and the purple thunder Lord came to the deepest part of the cave, and there was a plaque there.

    "Demon Palace".

    The purple thunder demon respect past, a face dementia of pick up plaque, "how to leave a plaque?"

    "It''s not that easy." Lin Tian stared at the plaque and was lost in thought. The purple thunder Lord was puzzled, but he put the plaque down and looked at the cave walls everywhere. "It seems that there is nothing special here except the inability to exert his power."

    "If you can''t exert your strength, it will be very powerful." Lin Tian finished, came to the central area, closed his eyes, and then used space to peep.

    The purple thunder Lord didn''t know what Lin Tian was doing, so he stared at him curiously. After a while, Lin Tian suddenly opened his eyes and smiled, "there''s a mystery here."

    "Hidden secrets?"

    "Yes, double space." Lin Tian finished, and attacked in some directions. After a while, the surrounding space suddenly changed.

    Not only that, even the whole mountain began to shake, but Lin Tian and the purple thunder Lord found that the ground under their legs suddenly grew high, and the rocks on the top of their heads also split, showing a huge crack, which made them rise with the boulder and rush out of the outside.

 Chapter 2257 demon Palace

    At this moment, there is a huge palace outside, and there is a plaque hanging on the palace, which is just the "demon Palace".

    At the same time, there is a color light sprinkled on the palace, making it look very majestic, and the demons on the cloud, one by one, were shocked.

    Some people also dementia way, "this, is the devil palace?"

    "Me, shall we go down?" Some people are ready to move, while others are ready to move forward.

    When he reached the bottom, the man found that the power to limit people had disappeared, so he cried excitedly, "it''s OK."

    Other demons have also fallen, and the big voice demons are wary of Lin Tian, and their eyes have been staring at Lin Tian.

    "Go in." Lin Tian smiles at the purple thunder Lord, and the purple thunder Lord looks forward to it. Until Lin Tian says this, he takes a deep breath and goes to the front.

    Other people saw it and followed it until after a long time, everyone came to the palace.

    There are bookshelves everywhere, and there are many books on the bookshelf, but there are powerful forces in the books. Those people can''t open them at all and can''t find out.

    Lin Tian is curious about how the demon palace came.

    "My Lord, there is a force to block everything here. I can''t check it at all." At this time, the little old man plans to think about Lin Tian and stare at him curiously.

    Lin Tian came forward and took a bottle of medicine and said, "these forces are nothing."

    When the voice falls, Lin Tian absorbs the force around the bottle, and then the bottle falls on Lin Tian''s hand.

    All the people immediately showed their envy, and they wanted to flatter Lin Tian. But when they thought that Lin Tian had cheated them, they dared not go forward.

    But the purple thunder Lord was agitated in his heart and his eyes were bright. "This, can you give us some?"

    Lin Tian lost the bottle. "It''s just an ordinary magic pill. I can''t see it."

    But the purple thunder Lord looked at the pill inside and said excitedly, "thank you very much."

    Other people also want it, especially the little old man said, "my Lord, I will follow you first. Can you give me some?"

    Lin Tian releases the magic shadow, absorbs the surrounding forces one by one, and says, "I''ll pick it first, then I''ll give it to you."

    "Yes." Everyone nodded wildly, but Lin Tian chose several bottles one by one, and their hearts were dripping with blood.

    As for Lin Tian, he chose four kinds of magic pills: wind, thunder, light, dark.

    Because the medicinal materials contained in these pills are unique to the gods, and the attribute strength of these medicinal materials is no worse than that of the devil.

    So Lin Tian, after absorbing the wind one by one, is promoted to the Seven Star Immortal King, Leixi immortal throne, and then Lin Tian absorbs it again.

    In this way, Lin Tian goes from the six star Immortal King wind to the nine star Immortal King and the dark Immortal King.

    However, there are few drugs with dark properties here, so Lin Tian stays in the nine star fairy king, unable to continue to impact.

    Lin Tian had to say to the people, "OK, take the rest of the pills."

    Those people were so happy that they came forward one after another, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "those who have not turned to me must not be touched!"

    "Big voice demon Zun is furious," by what

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "then ask them."

    At this moment, the purple thunder Lord is standing here in Lin Tian naturally, so he said to the big voice devil, "you all go along, anyway, there is no loss."

    It''s a shame for them to let these demons submit to a fairy king, so these people look ugly one by one.

    "What are you thinking?" The purple thunder Lord said coldly, and the purple thunder Lord is the strongest. Other people saw that he spoke for Lin Tian, so those people had to turn to him one by one.

    Even if the voice devil, is also very helpless to look at Lin Tian, "listen to you, it is."

    "That''s good." Lin Tian smiles at the big voice devil.

    Then Lin Tian enters the soul seal into the human body, and then lets them choose the elixir.

    But the purple thunder Lord couldn''t help saying, "that, those secret scripts, can you also untie?"

    Lin Tian laughs at them, "those are all divine methods, and they need to be used by a God, and you can get them for nothing. It''s better not to waste time."

    "Ah? Really? " The purple thunder Lord is a bit lost, others are even more depressed. After all, they come here to get the magic pill and some powerful spells.

    Lin Tian didn''t want to explain too much to them. Instead, he walked around here and looked at a wall and said with a smile, "if you want those spells, you''d better choose them."

    People passed by one after another and saw some small stones floating on the wall, and these small stones flashed and even had a powerful force.

    "Here, what is it?" As for Lin Tianxiao, he said, "if people become immortals, they can''t agglomerate the immortals. They can refine the immortals, and then become immortals, and the gods are the same. If immortals or demons want to become gods, they must have the immortals, and these are."

    All of them were shocked. Some of them stuttered and said, "is it true that if we absorb it, we can become gods?"

    "In theory, but it will take a while and talent to absorb the divinity."

    "Time and talent?" Some people have dementia, and Lin Tianxiao said, "the talent is good, maybe it will not take ten years to absorb, but the talent is not good, it is estimated that thousands of years, thousands of years, may not be able to absorb well."

    This poured cold water on the spot, but the purple thunder Lord said, "no matter what, we want to try."

    Others said, "yes, it''s better to try than not!"

    Lin Tian looked at these demons and said with a smile, "well, you should refine, but you''d better choose your own attribute."

    Everyone was very happy and hurried to choose. Lin Tian was not interested in the divinity, because there was no hidden divinity, so he didn''t stay here, but continued to wander around.

    At this time, there was a faint breath on a stone pillar in the main hall, and Lin Tian went over curiously, looked at the stone pillar carefully, and found that a spirit of beast was sealed on the stone pillar.

    It''s just the spirit of the beast. It looks weak. But Lin Tian put his hand on the stone pillar and began to communicate with each other with consciousness.

    "Why are you here?" Lin Tian inquired about it, and the spirit of the beast was shocked to see that someone sensed himself and said, "I, I am sealed here."

    "People? God man? "

    "Yes." The other side gracious sound, but Lin Tian is curious, "the other side seals what do you do?"

    "Let me wait here."

    "People?" Lin Tian was more curious, and the animal soul said, "say, there is a man named Lin Di who will come here and find me."

    Lin Tian''s face suddenly changed, "do you know who that man is? And his breath? And accomplishments? Or appearance. "

    The other side was embarrassed. "I don''t know anything."

    "You really don''t know anything?" Lin Tian was immediately depressed.

 Chapter 2258 swallowing Warcraft

    "Eh!" The other side is gracious, but Lin Tian says to it, "I''m Lin Di, so did that person tell you, what should I do when I''m back?"

    "Ah? Are you Lindy? " The other side was obviously surprised, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, I am."

    The spirit hesitated, "he, he said, you will never know who he is, and what he said, your younger martial sister."

    "My junior sister what?" Lin Tian said coldly. The spirit of the beast was embarrassed. "I didn''t remember it carefully, so."

    Lin Tian is in a hurry, and it depends on the memory of the animal soul. However, many memories of the animal soul are erased, which makes Lin Tian frown, "it''s not that you didn''t remember it carefully, but that he erased some of your memories."

    "Ah? Erase my memory? "

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but he thought of one thing: where are the two animals that flew to the fairyland with Nangong Yan and others.

    "Can you let me out?" The beast, suddenly curious, asked Lin Tian, and he said to himself, "let you out?"

    "Yes, I don''t want to be trapped here." The beast panicked and said, Lin Tian thought about it and swallowed the power on the seal first.

    But in the process of swallowing, the beast suddenly rushed into the forest celestial body, and still swam in the forest celestial body, hitting the consciousness space of the forest sky, and staring at the soul of the forest sky.

    "Ha ha, your soul, I want it." The spirit of the beast went crazy. Then the spirit of the beast turned into a huge shadow, and stood in front of the forest like a giant.

    But Lin Tian stared at the beast and said with a smile, "I haven''t untied it yet, so you just rushed into my body. What do you mean?"

    "Boy, it''s very simple. I can only survive if I kill you!" The spirit of the beast said proudly.

    "Kill me?"

    "Yes, that adult said, as long as I kill you, I can leave here." The spirit of the beast said proudly.

    But Lin Tian stared at the beast and said with a smile, "I''ve seen all your memories."

    "What you see, boy, is just what I show you on purpose. Do you think what you see is true?" The spirit of the beast laughed.

    "I know, some are true, some are false, but I can see through your conversation with that person." Lin Tian smiled, and then showed the process of the animal soul talking to the man in front of him.

    When the spirit of the beast found out that Lin Tian knew in advance that he was going to deal with him, he wondered, "you already know. Why dare you save me?"

    "Help you? I just want you to say it. " Lin Tian said confidently, and the animal soul laughed, "then you are too conceited."

    "Conceit?"

    "Isn''t it?" The spirit of the beast triumphant way, and Lin Tian looked at the spirit of the beast and said with a smile, "then you try, I''ll see what you can do."

    The beast spirit makes a noise, then rushes to Lin Tian to attack Lin Tian''s soul, but no matter how the beast spirit attacks, Lin Tian has nothing.

    The animal soul wondered, "why doesn''t your soul have a thing?"

    "Because, you are too weak."

    "No way, I''m the first Warcraft in the world of Warcraft. Swallow the Warcraft!"

    "Swallow Warcraft? The name doesn''t match you at all! " Lin Tianna laughed at it, and the swallowing beast was angry, "I''ll swallow your soul now."

    After that, the other side opened his mouth and prepared to swallow Lin Tian''s soul. But at this time, Lin Tian''s palm was condensed and emptied, and he hit the swallow beast heavily.

    Swallowing Warcraft screamed on the spot, then stared at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, you!"

    "Didn''t that man remind you that my soul is strong?" Lin Tian laughs at the beast.

    Swallowing Warcraft airway, "he said, but I don''t believe you are just a fairy king. What''s so powerful?"

    "Although my body is immortal king, my soul is much stronger than you think." Lin Tian laughs at the beast.

    Don''t believe it, and stare at Lin Tian, "boy, I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!"

    Finish saying, this swallowing Warcraft is ready to attack Lin Tian again, but Lin Tian doesn''t care. He laughs at Lin Tian and says, "just you? Want to assault me? "

    Swallowing Warcraft failed again and was attacked by Lin Tianxu. He was so worried that he planned to leave here and go back to the stone pillar.

    But he found it easy to come in and difficult to go out, which scared him to leap around, "boy, let me out!"

    "Where do you think I am? Come if you want? You want to go? " Lin Tian laughs at the beast.

    "I am the first Warcraft in the world of Warcraft. No one can stop me!"

    Finish saying, swallowing Warcraft crazy rush, and Lin Tian sneer, "I think, you should rest."

    Then the ghost King enters the consciousness space, and bumps from this swallowing Warcraft, and that swallowing Warcraft is controlled by this ghost king on the spot.

    "How is it?" When Lin Tian saw that it was under control, he smiled at the swallow, and the swallow stared at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, I tell you, you can''t control me."

    "Is it?" After Lin Tian finished, he began to order him to come over, and the swallowing beast came to Lin Tian a little bit.

    "Well, what''s going on?" That swallows Warcraft to lose color greatly, but Lin Tian actually said, "you, have been controlled by me."

    "You, you bastard," he said

    "Come on." Lin Tian smiled strangely, and the beast was curious about what Lin Tian was going to do, until Lin Tian entered the soul seal, screened all his memories and said with a smile, "this is your real memory."

    "You bastard!"

    "Come on, make a contract, or you''ll be worthless." Lin Tian said to him, and the beast was shocked. "What? Enter into a contract? "

    "Can''t you?"

    "If I want to order it, I''ve already ordered it with that guy, and I''ll get you in turn?" "The swallowing beast said angrily.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "that''s because he wants to use you to kill me, so he keeps you, but what''s your value to me?"

    "You." Swallowing Warcraft was speechless, and Lin Tian didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he said to him, "if you don''t agree with me later, then I have to kill you."

    "Order, order!" That swallows Warcraft to be angry half dead, but finally compromise, and Lin Tian makes a contract.

    In this way, the beast was completely controlled by Lin Tian. After Lin Tian got it into the ghost book, he went back to his senses and looked at the people who had already chosen the divinity and started refining.

    Lin Tian thought, "that guy, he made such a big palace just to deal with me?"

    This makes Lin Tian feel strange, even curious about whether there is any bigger question, but now no one can give him an answer, Lin Tian can only ask that swallow Warcraft, "say, how long have you been trapped."

 Chapter 2259 mystery hidden in the divinity

    Swallowing Warcraft knows that Lin Tian has his own memory, so he dare not lie and truthfully replies, "it should have been ten thousand years."

    When Lin Tian understood this, he put away the ghost books and went to the public. Those people concentrated on refining the divinity, but they didn''t have any time to talk to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian knew that these people couldn''t be refined for a while, so he took a look at the people. "I''ll go first, you refine slowly."

    Hearing that Lin Tian is leaving, these people are happy. After all, Lin Tian is terrible, but on the surface, he pretends not to give up. "Lin Di, are you leaving?"

    "Lindy, don''t you find a divinity?"

    "Emperor Lin, there''s a magic way. Don''t you have a good look?"

    But the purple thunder Lord said, "boy, although you control me, I am older than you, so I still call you boy."

    "What''s your name? It''s your business. I don''t care." Lin Tian doesn''t care about it, but the purple thunder Lord stares at Lin Tian Dao. "I think this demon palace is not simple, so you can stay and study more."

    "Something that is not simple has been taken down by me." Lin Tian replied directly, and everyone was surprised.

    At this time, the thunder and lightning were rolling outside, and the wind and clouds were surging. In the main hall, the wind and waves were immediately outside, making the bookcases and books everywhere be rolled around.

    "What''s the matter?" Everyone was shocked, and then a thunder and lightning crackled outside, and the heavy rain even crackled.

    When they got lost, they were curious about what happened. At this time, Lin Tian came out and saw the scene outside. He was so shocked that he couldn''t believe what happened.

    There are floods all around the mountain, and the sky is full of thunders and storms.

    When they were wondering what was going on, a laugh came from the air, "do you like these gods?"

    People were curious about the voice, but Lin Tian said coldly, "come out."

    "I''m in this world, but you can''t find me." The voice was funny, and Lin Tian closed his eyes and began to use space to peep.

    "Lindy, I know you explore me, but I''m not here physically. I just borrowed a consciousness to make use of the weather and make a sound. So it''s impossible for you to find me, because the rain, stone, wind and thunder here are me and I am them!"

    "Don''t let me know who you are, or I will not let you go." Lin Tian said coldly, but the voice said with a smile, "I know, but before you know me, I will definitely toss you."

    Lin Tian looked around coldly. "Then wait!"

    "I''ll wait, but look behind you." The voice is funny, but Lin Tian turns around.

    At this time, all the demons, one by one, had red eyes, as if they had lost themselves, while Lin Tian frowned, "have you controlled them?"

    "Wrong, the gods control them."

    Lin Tianjing got up, "these deities, and self-consciousness?"

    "Yes, I''m very selective and conscious. Just use the surrounding weather to stimulate them a little, and they will be backfired."

    Lin Tianning said, "thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands of thousands

    "Lindy, it''s very powerful that you can come here safely and kill all the demons, so I have to admire you."

    "It seems that you and I have a lot of hatred."

    "Yes! Very big! Big enough, I want to kill you, but I think it will be more interesting to play with you slowly, especially your little younger martial sister! "

    Lin Tian''s face changed. "Where is she?"

    "She? Didn''t you die when you took the robbery? " The other party laughed, and Lin Tianleng said, "why can''t I find it in the ghost kingdom? Even the reincarnation hall. "

    "Some things, too early to tell you, may not be a good thing, so, it''s better to explore slowly by yourself, but before that, I have to let these demons clean up you, let you experience the taste of being besieged."

    After that, the demons came out one after another, and Lin Tian was lucky enough to give some people the spirit seal and ghost king, so Lin Tian gave an order, and the demons attacked each other.

    But the voice in the air laughed, "you can control their souls."

    "That''s it!" Lin Tian said coldly, but the voice said with a smile, "then I will give up their souls and let the spirits of the gods occupy them."

    After that, the demons screamed one by one, and then the whole person changed into another.

    Some people, but also looked at their own body, a look disdainful way, "how is the Lord ah?"

    "Not even God?"

    "What are you doing? Is it the devil''s body that is so rubbish? "

    Lin Tian knew that these were gods, and naturally despised them. At this time, the voice laughed at these people, "kill the people in front of you."

    Those people immediately stare at Lin Tian. They can see that Lin Tian is just a fairy queen. Some people doubt, "he is just a fairy king."

    "Xianwang, do you want us to fight?"

    "Is this noodle too small?"

    The master of that voice heard that these people looked down upon Lin Tianhou so much. He immediately laughed and said to Lin Tian, "look, no one looks down on you, Lin Di."

    "I don''t need to be looked down upon." Lin Tian didn''t care at all, and the voice immediately ordered those people, "who, if I can kill him, I will let him go."

    When they heard this, they were very happy, so they attacked one after another, but Lin Tian''s shadow spread out and let these people fight in the air directly.

    "Unexpectedly, it''s a mouse."

    "It''s not a rat that''s dodging around."

    These guys look down on Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looks at the sky and laughs, "although you have killed the spirits in their bodies, their bodies are still there."

    "Body? Now they are all under the control of the Godhead The sky voice said with a smile, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m sorry, these people''s bodies have long been under my control."

    "You only control the spirit, not the body." That voice doesn''t believe, but Lin Tian smiles and stares at those people, "you throw your attack into the sky."

    The subconscious of these people is to ignore Lin Tian''s provocation, but their bodies are not controlled, and they go outside the demon palace and attack the sky everywhere.

    "A bunch of assholes!" roared the voice

    Those people were scared and said they didn''t mean it, but their bodies were dishonest and attacked the sky.

    That voice roars loudly, "you, all give me to stop!"

    But these people didn''t listen. They listened to Lin Tian, and the voice had to give a death order, "you, whoever attacks the sky again, I will kill him."

    These people also want to stop, but the body is completely out of control, continue to attack the sky crazily, and the master of the voice airway, "Damn it!"

 Chapter 2260 colorful stones of heaven and earth, hard enough

    After that voice scolded, a thunder and lightning, crackling on these people, those people, on the spot was smashed, God also smashed.

    "Lin Di, see? This is my strength." The man was divine, and Lin Tian was a little surprised when he stared at the gods and bodies.

    Because a divinity, to break it, it has to be a very powerful force, not to mention that the other side is just a thought, or use the thunder to do it.

    At the thought of this, Lin Tian looked up and around, "you must not be an ordinary person."

    "If I were a normal person, I would not be here." The other laughed, but Lin Tian said, "I don''t care who you are, I will find you sooner or later."

    "Oh? Then you come! But whether we can leave this space, return to the demon world, return to the fairyland is a question. " The man laughed as he spoke.

    "It''s easy to get out of here." Lin Tian said, a leap up, and the lightning in the air, wind and rain, all hit him and split.

    But these thunder and lightning enter into the forest celestial body, but it has nothing to do with the forest sky. As for the wind and rain, it is even more useless.

    The voice wondered, "this thunder can even break the divinity, but you are OK?"

    "Because, I am much stronger than you think." Lin Tian laughed and disappeared in the cloud as soon as he rushed to the sky. He also used space peeping to find the way to leave and finally returned to the devil Kingdom City.

    Looking at the empty city, Lin Tian frowned, "why didn''t he come?"

    Then the whirlpool on the top of his head gradually disappeared, and Lin Tian was curious to take out the original picture, but there were several big words written on the picture, "fairyland waits for you."

    Lin Tian blinked, "this guy."

    Then Lin Tian put away the picture, but he began to walk in the devil Kingdom City to see what was special in the city and why the guy didn''t dare to come after him.

    So Lin Tian began to release the magic shadow to look for in this city. However, there was nothing special about this city except that the buildings would not be smashed in any way.

    But Lin Tian did not give up. He also studied these buildings and found that there was a strange force on the surface of the building, which came from the underground.

    "Underground?" Lin Tian thought about it, and once again he hid in the ground, which had nothing but the huge stone pillar.

    Lin Tian is curious about this stone pillar. "What''s the use of this stone pillar, besides the unity of the devil Kingdom and the mainland?"

    This made Lin Tian couldn''t help but put his hand on the stone pillar, and his consciousness began to roam in it.

    Before this, Lin Tian also tried to study, but he couldn''t find anything special about the stone pillar. After half an hour''s tossing, Lin Tian finally found out.

    There is an independent space in the stone column, and a multicolored stone floats in the space.

    At the moment, the multicolored stones scatter a powerful multicolored light, and Lin Tian looks at the multicolored stones and mutters, "this should be the multicolored stones of heaven and earth."

    The multicolored stones of heaven and earth belong to one of the hardest stones in the world. In addition, as long as the earth series materials connected with them are in a certain range, they will become very strong.

    Therefore, the place where the colorful stones of heaven and earth are located can form a hard space and defense, let alone the immortal, the devil, or the God, which cannot be smashed.

    "That''s a good baby." Lin Tian can''t help being surprised. Then he takes it out and condenses the earth to separate himself. Then the colorful stones of heaven and earth are stuffed into the earth to separate himself. "

    the earth separated body immediately became colorful and radiant, and Lin Tian found that the earth separated body was very hard.

    This made Lin Tian laugh, "it''s estimated that such a body can ignore that guy."

    At the thought of this, Lin Tian is happy because he has found a big treasure.

    At the same time, with this, Lin Tian can let Tu Fen Shen shuttle through some space cracks, so Lin Tian takes Tu Fen Shen out of the devil Kingdom City and flies into the void after coming to the outer wall again.

    At the moment, the devil kingdom is still very far away, but Lin Tian doesn''t plan to fly by so slowly. Instead, he wants to use space cracks and space jumping to get there directly.

    Therefore, Lin tianben enters the ghost book, while Tu Fen uses his powerful body to make a crack in the original place, and then the whole person enters the crack.

    At the moment, the cracks are all space blades, and those blades hit Lin Tiantu''s body, Lin Tiantu''s body, but nothing happened.

    This let Lin Tian take a breath backward, "the colorful stones in this world are really extraordinary."

    Not only that, Lin Tian also cooperated with the space jumping technique. In less than a while, he shortened the journey of half a year and went directly back to the devil kingdom.

    But Lin Tian didn''t stay here because he was going back to fairyland.

    So he went to the fairyland from the tunnel of the devil kingdom again, but as soon as he got out of the fairyland, he was stopped by a group of people.

    "That''s him, breaking into the magic corridor." One guard shouted, and the others surrounded Lin Tian.

    At the same time, in the distance, there was a man on a golden deer, and the guards saw him and said respectfully, "Lord Lu."

    "This is the guy you reported?" The man asked, stroking the golden beard.

    "Yes, he is. He took two people to break into the magic corridor."

    Lin Tian knew that they were talking about Nangong Yan and devil Tong, while the man stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I''m the person in charge of the gate in the devil''s gallery, Mr. Lu Jin."

    "Are you mortal?" Lin Tian suddenly asked with curiosity, while Lu Jinye said proudly, "yes, Fanmen."

    "It''s just the right time. I want to find you mortals." Lin Tian guessed that this mortal gate had something to do with that man, so he immediately laughed.

    Mr. Lu Jin doubted, "look for our mortal gate?"

    "Yes."

    "For what?" Mr. Lu Jin doesn''t know why Lin Tian wants to find them, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "I want to find your sect leader and talk with me."

    "Talk with you? How cheeky of you! " That Lu Jin Ye immediately shouted, and Lin Tian ignored, but that Lu Jin Ye was angry, "do you really think I dare not clean you up?"

    "You can do it." Lin Tian is now the nine star Immortal King. As soon as the immortal throne is opened, the power can be increased by countless times. He doesn''t pay attention to the Immortal Emperor in front of him at all.

    Lu Jinye is relying on his nine star Immortal Emperor, so he threatens, "boy, I will give you another chance to apologize."

    "Apologize? Why? "

    "Because you dare to look down on me just now, and you want to challenge me." Mr. Lu Jin needs a lot of face.

    "Rubbish."

    "You!" Mr. Lu Jin was furious, and the guards shouted one after another. Some people laughed, "boy, you are finished."

    "That''s right. It''s not good to offend Lord Lu."

    Hearing these people''s words, Lin Tian is too lazy to talk nonsense. He just takes one palm from the air, but it''s just one palm. Lu Jinye is shaken and flies from the golden deer. He also backs up and rolls a few times, then falls heavily to the ground, just like a frog lying on his stomach.

 What a coincidence!

    Everyone was dumbfounded on the spot. Mr. Lu Jinye bounced up and thought that he could pass out after putting on a suit. But just after he got up, Lin Tian had another palm in the air. This Mr. Lu Jinye tumbled to the ground again.

    People take a breath, some people are difficult to set the channel, "this, what''s the matter?"

    "He is a fairy king, how can he have such a powerful power?"

    Although Lin Tian is the Immortal King, he has nine stars. In addition, if the immortal throne is opened, it can provide countless times of power. Therefore, at this moment, his casual palm is comparable to the nine star Immortal Emperor, or even more powerful.

    That''s why Lord Lu Jin can''t bear Lin Tian''s attack at all.

    Lin Tian stares at Lu Jin and says with a smile, "how is it? Continue? "

    That Lu Jin Ye is worried and stares at Lin Tian, "boy, do you really think I''m easy to bully?"

    "Oh? What else is there? Just take it out. " Lin Tian stared at Lu Jin and laughed.

    Mr. Lu Jin was so angry that he even stared angrily and scolded angrily, "believe it or not, I will kill you?"

    "Kill me? Do you think you have this ability? " Lin Tian laughs at Lu Jin, and he hums and shouts to the deer.

    This golden deer immediately rushes to Lin Tian, who is about to fly, but Lin Tian is like a shadow. When the golden deer strikes, Lin Tian disappears.

    Seeing this, they were stunned and couldn''t believe it was true.

    Lu Jin was even more surprised, and then looked around, and then another forest appeared, and his brown light was shining.

    Lin Tian smiled at Lu Jin and said, "I''ll give you another chance to attack."

    "Lu Jin replied," look for death! "

    After that, Lu Jinye controlled the deer, and the deer rushed to Lin Tian at once. But when the deer hit Lin Tian hard, it seemed that the deer hit something hard on the top, and the antlers of the deer''s head bled on the spot.

    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Lu Jin was shocked, and others were curious about how the deer suddenly bled.

    Lin Tian laughs at Lu Jin. "Are you still here?"

    "Boy, don''t be crazy. I will take care of you." With that, Lu Jinye plans to take the deer away, but Lin Tian says, "do you want to go? Have you asked me? "

    Lu Jinye ignores it and plans to go away. But Lin Tian, like a shadow, arrives at Lu Jinye quickly.

    Mr. Lu Jin was so scared that he wanted to disappear. But Lin Tian''s demons surrounded him and smiled at him. "I didn''t agree with you!"

    "You." Lu Jinye panicked, but Lin Tian didn''t give the other party a chance, and began to attack Lu Jinye crazily.

    Lu Jinye was hit, rolled up on the spot, and finally fell on the ground, and then on the ground, could not climb up.

    The ghost king passed directly through his body, and people were curious about what it was just now.

    As for Mr. Lu Jin, he was frightened and asked Lin Tian, "what did you do to me?"

    "It''s nothing. It''s just controlling you." Lin Tian''s words shocked Lord Lu Jin.

    "What?"

    Lin Tianna smiled at him. "What? Are you shocked? "

    Mr. Lu Jin was shocked, but he thought Lin Tian was intimidating himself, so he stammered, "you, did you intimidate me?"

    "Frighten you? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian laughs at Lu Jin, who suddenly panics and turns around to leave.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "stop, turn around and get down."

    Before the three orders were answered, Lu Jin followed them one by one, stopped, turned around and fell down.

    "You, what do you want?" This Lu Jin Ye is in there depressed scold way, and Lin Tian laughs to see him, "I said, I want to go to the gate, find your gate master to chat."

    If it was just a moment ago, that Lu Jin Ye must think that Lin Tian''s nightmares, but Lin Tian''s strength just now made him very afraid, so he stammered, "I will take you there, but the gate is special. If you are an outsider, whether you can go in or not is the same thing."

    "I''ll take care of it myself. You don''t have to worry about it." Lin Tian stared at Lu Jinye and said.

    "Are you sure?" Mr. Lu Jin said

    "Of course."

    Mr. Lu Jin had to say, "well, I''ll take you."

    But Lin Tian is not sure. He points his hand on Lu Jin''s forehead, and the soul seal hits his opponent''s soul.

    Mr. Lu Jin knows how terrible Lin Tian''s soul is.

    "Let''s go, what a fool." Lin Tian laughs at him, but Lu Jinye takes Jinlu with him and leads Lin Tian away.

    But after walking for a while, Lin Tian sensed Nangong Yan was calling for him, so he got Nangong Yan out.

    Nangong Yan felt the immortal spirit and said excitedly, "it''s finally out."

    "What can I do for you?"

    "Big brother, I am nine star immortal." That Nangong Yan shows off a way, and Lin Tianhu doubts, "you are in it, and tianhanzhu doesn''t absorb much power and has nine star Immortal Emperor?"

    "No, and it just led me out."

    "It leads you?"

    "Yes, it has been trying to lead me out." Nangong Yan explained, and Lin Tian was curious, "take it out."

    Nangong Yan takes out the cold bead, and the cold bead sends out cold air and tends to move in a certain direction.

    "When did this happen?" Lin couldn''t help but ask, and Nangong Yan said, "just now, it suddenly changed."

    Lin Tian is curious, so he plans to touch the cold pearl, but a chill rushes into the forest celestial body, and wants to lead Lin Tian to some place.

    So Lin Tian said, "let''s go and have a look."

    Nangong Yan said excitedly, "yes."

    That Lu Jin Ye dare not speak more, can only follow slowly, probably after a few stars, finally came to a prosperous planet.

    But Mr. Lu was surprised. "Are you sure it''s coming here?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian nodded, and Lu Jin wondered, "how could this happen?"

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian stares at landing Jin Ye curiously, and Lu Jin Ye says awkwardly, "this star, called fan Yunxing, can find the entrance of fan men through it."

    "What?" Lin Tianning gets up again, and immediately checks the memory of Lu Jinye. It is true.

    This makes Lin Tian wonder and stare at the celestial cold pearl. "There are so many stars in the celestial world, but they just don''t find them, but they come here. It seems that there is something the celestial cold pearl wants in this mortal gate."

    Nangong Yan asked, "big brother, what will it be?"

    Lin Tian didn''t know for the time being, so he said helplessly, "well, I don''t understand. I guess it''s only when I go to Fanmen that I know what''s going on."

    Nangong Yan didn''t know very well, but she looked at the busy streets and was immediately attracted by the scenery here.

    Lin Tian looks at Lu Jinye and says, "lead the way."

 Chapter 2262 a group of weirdos

    Mr. Lu responded, put the deer away, and walked on the street.

    Nangong Yan went to look around and asked, "what city is this?"

    "Fanyun city." Lu Jinye said carefully, while Nangong Yan stared at the clouds on his head.

    "How did these clouds come?" Nangong Yan stared at a big cloud in the sky, as if it was only a short distance from the city, and asked curiously.

    "There is another city on the cloud." Lu Jin said with a smile, while Nangong Yan Leng said, "there is another city?"

    "Yes, the cloud goes to the city." Lu Jin replied, and Nangong Yan asked, "what is the cloud going to the city?"

    "There is also a city on which, and on which, all are dignitaries, or talents with strong cultivation. There is also a gate called yunshangzong, which is the largest gate in Yuncheng and one of the ten major gates in the fairyland."

    "Are you not more powerful in every way?"

    "We don''t care about anything but the magic corridor." Lu Jin explained.

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan said in a voice, "is it fun up there?"

    "This is not fun, it''s scary."

    "Terrible? Why? " Nangong Yan doubts, but Lu Jin doesn''t know how to say it. He can only say to Nangong Yan, "go, you will know."

    Nangong Yan suddenly became curious and even stared at Lin Tian and said, "big brother, what do you think is fun?"

    "Maybe it''s not fun." Lin Tian can''t help laughing, but Nangong Yan thinks it must be fun, while Lu Jin looks dignified, as if he can''t tell the taste.

    Until a while later, they came to the edge of a stone terrace and said to them, "there are many Desperado here, and some strong ones, and these people always hope to challenge the genius of ordinary people, so they will not care about my identity."

    When Lin Tian knew what he wanted to say, he smiled and said, "stop talking. I know what you are worried about."

    "My Lord, I don''t want to ignore it, I do." Lu Jin was embarrassed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go."

    "Yes, my Lord." Mr. Lu Jin is helpless. He can only walk up the stairs. But here, if he wants to enter the city, he has to go through a tunnel.

    But this tunnel, there is a strong squeeze pressure, its existence is to prevent ordinary people from entering.

    However, Lin Tian and Nangong Yan are not ordinary people, so they walk in the corridor without any feeling.

    Lu Jinye saw that they didn''t say anything, and the pressure in his heart decreased until he walked out of the tunnel and came to another city.

    There are not many people around the city, and the city below is not bustling, but each looks very strange, as if seeing people, just want to kill.

    Especially when many people find Nangong Yan, one stares at her and makes her goose bumps. Lu Jinye says awkwardly, "put your momentum on your weakness. If others know you are strong, they will challenge you."

    "No? And that? " Nangong Yan was shocked and couldn''t believe staring at Lu Jin.

    Lu Jinye said, "the people here are very murderous, and they just want to challenge more than them."

    "Then they will fight with each other. What''s the trouble?" Nangong Yan asked.

    Mr. Lu Jin hesitated and said, "girl, you don''t know what they have done. They have fought each other countless times, but what they left behind is that they can''t do anything for each other. But once they break through, or have awareness, and their strength increases greatly, they will go to challenge the stronger until they are defeated."

    "Madman." Nangong Yan can only say that, but Lin Tian is not interested in them, just said, "go to the gate directly."

    "Yes, my Lord." Mr. Lu Jin hurriedly led Lin Tian across the street, but he walked a few steps. Suddenly, a young man came out, and with a knife on his shoulder, smiled at Nangong Yan. "Little girl, I want to challenge you."

    "What are you challenging me for? I will not fight with you! " Nangong Yan despised him, and the people around him laughed. Some people said, "little girl, his name is qiukuang. He is a knife. He is so enchanted that he is only eight star immortal, but there are many nine star immortal in his hands."

    "What does that have to do with me?" Nangong Yan said gloomily, and the man qiukuang said, "yes, I will defeat any nine star immortal who comes here."

    "Why?" Nangong Yan doesn''t understand, but qiukuang says, "I want all those who are higher than me."

    "What about these people? Why don''t you go? " Nangong Yan pointed to those people, and qiukuang explained, "they are too strong for me, but when I get to the nine star Immortal Emperor, I will challenge them."

    "Madman, sick!" Nangong Yan couldn''t help being angry, but Lin Tian laughed at the autumn maniac. "You can''t win her."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian, the fairy king, to say this, and the autumn maniac sneered, "you said I couldn''t win her?"

    "Yes."

    But qiukuang immediately pulled out the knife, and then a golden flash, and pointed to Nangong Yan, "come on, little girl."

    "You pissed me off." Nangong Yan is in a hurry. Then she releases a huge water ball and wraps it around the autumn maniac.

    Qiukuang thinks his knife can be easily broken, but this bubble can''t be broken at all.

    Nangong Yan complacently said, "it''s not me. Even if you''re not the Immortal Emperor and have the immortal shadow, I can trap you."

    Hearing this, qiukuang was shocked, while other people also showed curiosity. Some people laughed at qiukuang, "qiukuang, this time you will lose your face."

    "Yes, not even a little girl can handle it."

    "I think you should leave the cloud and go to the city."

    These people laugh at each other, but qiukuang is very depressed, and even stares at Nangong Yan, "little girl, I''m going to come here really."

    "I''m not afraid if you come." Nangong Yan, with her hands akimbo, doesn''t take each other seriously at all, but the autumn maniac starts to work frantically.

    But the result is the same, no matter how crazy the autumn is, Nangong Yan can''t be treated.

    "How is it? Continue? " Nangong Yan complains, but Lu Jinye and a group of people are surprised, wondering what the ball is and why even qiukuang can''t solve it.

    Lin Tian laughed at the autumn maniac. "What are you thinking?"

    Qiu Kuang is depressed. He can even say that as long as he challenges people, he has never failed, but today he is trapped by any bubble of a little girl, so he is very unwilling to say, "give me a little time, I will break it."

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "To be honest, if you don''t have hundreds of thousands of immortal images, you can''t break them."

    As soon as this words came out, people immediately talked about it, and even some people laughed at Lin Tian. "Boy, you cow, it''s a bit big."

    "Yes, do you know how powerful hundreds of thousands of immortal figures are?"

    These people don''t take Lin Tian''s words seriously at all, even think it''s funny, and that autumn maniac thinks Lin Tian is scaring himself.

 Chapter 2263 public identity

    Lin Tian didn''t believe these people and didn''t want to talk nonsense. Instead, he watched in silence. As for Qiu Kuang, who had cut countless knives there and couldn''t help it, he gave up. "Although I can''t break now, it doesn''t mean I can''t break later!"

    Nangong Yan, however, is a divine airway. "You said," what do you want to trouble me if you have nothing to do? "

    Autumn crazy is depressed, and Lin Tian said to Nangong Yan, "let''s go."

    "Yes."

    Nangong Yan follows Lin Tian''s steps, and then follows Lu Jinye to the front. But on the street, those people always want to try.

    Therefore, a few people stopped Lin Tiansan. These people opened the immortal shadow one after another, all of them were over 100000.

    The man in the middle said with a smile, "boy, you can''t do anything about hundreds of thousands of immortal images, so our brothers want to try!"

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, and looked at Nangong Yan, "hurry to solve them."

    "Yes." Nangong Yan releases three bubbles again, and then these people are tossing and turning. Lin Tian ignores them and continues to take Nangong Yan away.

    But this cloud goes to the city, there is such a strange girl, which naturally attracts countless people''s attention, making many people come to find fault.

    All of a sudden, Lin Tiansan''s road was blocked, and Nangong Yan was angry, "these people, how so boring."

    Mr. Lu Jin said helplessly, "I said, as long as they know you are powerful, they will pester you."

    "I''m not afraid to kill them?" Even if Nangong Yan is patient, she is a little upset when she is so tossed all the way.

    Mr. Lu Jin sighed and was helpless, while Lin Tian glanced at the people everywhere. "Everyone, we have something to do and don''t want to waste time."

    "We''ll try."

    "Yes, let''s try."

    These people clamor one by one, but Lin Tian only laughs and says, "if anyone wants to try again, stand up."

    At this time a swarm of people came up, and Nangong Yan said gloomily, "big brother, this is a waste of time."

    "That''s because you didn''t make them feel pain." Lin Tian explains, and Nangong Yan doubts, "pain?"

    "Well, look at me."

    Lin Tian said, scanning these people, "are you all ready?"

    Everyone nodded, and someone couldn''t wait to stare at Nangong Yan. "Come on, little girl, let''s see how powerful you are."

    "That''s right. There hasn''t been such a bubble in the cloud for a long time."

    Nangong Yan did not start, but looked at Lin Tian. As for Lin Tian, he stared at them and said, "you''d better gather the protective cover, or you will die later, but you won''t have a chance."

    "Protective cover? No need! " A person is crazy, but Lin tianxie laughs, the throne of immortals opens, and then a thousand layers of magic fire palm is separated from the sky.

    The one hundred thousand immortal figures were hit to fly on the spot, then fell to the ground and convulsed, and spit blood in his mouth.

    All the people were stupid until someone stuttered, "he, isn''t he the king of fairies?"

    "No, he is more terrible than that girl."

    Lin Tian glanced at the others and said, "who else is going to try?"

    These people will not be reconciled until they die, so when they see Lin Tian one by one, they come out one by one as if they saw a new goal, "I"

    "Come, come at me."

    "Boy, you have the ability to beat me up."

    Finish saying, these people open the cover one by one, wait for Lin Tian to attack them, and Lin Tian smiles, and makes countless sword shadows.

    These swords are shadowless swords, so when these swords suddenly disappear and enter some human bodies, those people scream, then fall to the ground one by one, and scream with their heads in their arms.

    Other people look silly, some people even mutter, "it''s shadowless sword."

    "Who on earth is this boy?"

    These people looked at each other, but Nangong Yan didn''t want to be pestered by these people, so she wanted to frighten these people, so she said to all the people, "my big brother is the famous Lindi in the fairyland!"

    "Lindy?" Everyone looked at each other, then everyone laughed, some people joked, "little girl, don''t make fun of it, Lin Di, who became a god ten thousand years ago and left the fairyland."

    "Yes, we are all people who have met Lin Di. How can we not know that he is Lin Di?"

    Those people all kinds of ridicule, and Nangong Yan Qi shout, "do not believe pull down!"

    Lin Tian knows that it''s time to reveal his identity to the public, so he glances at them. "Everyone, she didn''t lie, but she still has to show you."

    After that, Lin Tian''s soul floated behind him, and a huge shadow appeared, just like Lin Di.

    Everyone was scared one by one, especially many people had seen Lin Di, so now they were shaking.

    Mr. Lu Jin is even more scared. He didn''t expect that the person who subdued himself was Lin Di.

    "Everybody, if you don''t want to die, get out of the way." Lin Tian said that everyone immediately stood aside and did not dare to stop until Lin Tian looked at the stunned Lu Jinye and said, "lead the way."

    Lu Jinye said loudly and could not help but lead the way.

    But the onlookers whispered, "is this emperor Lin coming back for revenge?"

    "I think so. Otherwise, the ten immortals will be so miserable. If he doesn''t come out again, he will have some problems."

    "Is it not the end of those who make trouble and destroy the ten immortals?"

    "It''s not true, but who are these ten immortals, who are they, where are they, and who are they?"

    All kinds of discussions, and Lin Tian heard the ten immortals, the heart of the feeling, after all, they are their own training.

    But at this time, a disciple in yunshangzong''s clothes appeared, and he was very handsome and looked young. He was more respectful to Lin Tian, "Lin Di."

    "Do you want to challenge?" Lin Tian saw a man appear suddenly, so he couldn''t help asking, and the disciple of yunshangzong shook his head, "no, I''m ordered to find you."

    "Ordered?"

    "Yes, our Lord wants to see you."

    "Your patriarch?" Lin Tianhu was suspicious, and the man said, "my master said that he has the whereabouts of one of your disciples."

    "What disciple?" Lin Tian was curious, but the man hesitated and said, "the Narcissus emperor!"

    Lin Tian was shocked at once, but people were even more curious, "the Narcissus emperor? Isn''t it said that the first Immortal Emperor in the river system? "

    "Yes, she''s great. She''s just disappeared after the alliance was dissolved."

    "Where have you been?"

    "Who knows."

    "Not in the cloud, right?"

    All kinds of speculation and discussion, as for Lin Tian hurriedly asked, "where is she?"

    "Well, only our patriarch knows. He wants to invite you to have a chat." The other side said, but Lin Tian didn''t expect to find someone to talk about his apprentice just after his identity was exposed.

    So Lin Tian was afraid of some pitfalls. But when he thought of the Narcissus, he couldn''t help saying, "let''s go."

    "Please."

    Finish saying, that person leads the way, but Nangong Yan is curious to ask, "big brother, water cloud fairy emperor, is your apprentice?"

 Chapter 2264 cloud monster

    "Yes." Lin Tianen said, and Nangong Yan couldn''t help asking, "is this Narcissus emperor very powerful?"

    "In the past, it was impossible to say that she was the first person in the water system."

    "Isn''t she very good? Excellent? "

    "It''s very good, but it''s just that she''s a little grumpy, a little chilly. Ordinary people can''t get close to her at all." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile.

    "Ah? So terrible! "

    "She''s just so terrible to others, but she doesn''t have so many rules for me. She always makes trouble for me." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but his mind remembered that he was always trapped by the cloud and mist, and his heart could not help feeling sad.

    When Nangong Yan heard this, Lu Jinye on one side worried, "Sir, it''s said that the leader of yunshang sect, but he''s a very scheming person. I''m afraid that he''s lying to you, or."

    "If he dares to lie to me, I''ll let the yunshangzong disappear." Lin Tian said coldly, but Lu Jin took a breath and didn''t dare to say anything more.

    Nangong Yan, however, said with great air, "that''s right. If you dare to go crazy, you can''t spare him."

    In front of the young man, he was frightened. He was afraid that he would be picked up by Nangong Yan and Lin Tian if he was not careful.

    At the moment, Lin Tian looks expectant until three people come to the gate of yunshangzong.

    There was a long ladder in the gate, and the man stood there and said to Lin Tiansan, "three, when you get to the top, you can see our patriarch."

    "Then lead the way." The Lord Lu called out, but the man was embarrassed. "The LORD said, I can only get here. The rest of you have to go by yourself."

    Mr. Lu Jin knows that Lin Tian is the empress of Lin emperor, and the whole person has a lot of spirits, "what? Let''s go? "

    "Yes." This man is gracious, and that Lu Jinye airway, "look, Linti, this guy, obviously has a ghost in his heart, or that patriarch wants to pit you."

    Nangong Yan started directly, and a bubble caught the man, and the man hurriedly said, "everyone, it''s really the master''s account."

    Nangong Yan doesn''t believe it. She looks at Lin Tian. "Big brother, what do you do?"

    Lin Tian didn''t talk nonsense. The ghost king let it out and walked through the man. Then the young man was frightened. His whole face changed greatly and his legs trembled. "What are you doing?"

    Lin Tian, however, looks at Nangong Yan. "Untie the bubble on him."

    "Yes." After Nangong Yan untied it, the man was scared to go, but Lin Tian said, "lead the way."

    The young man''s body was out of control, and then he walked up the stairs step by step, frightening him to say, "the patriarch said, you can only go up, otherwise, I will die."

    Lin Tian ignores his plea for mercy and continues to let him lead the way, while Nangong Yan and the three follow.

    After walking a few steps, the young man suddenly had a flame burning, which scared him to put out the fire. However, the flame penetrated into his body and made him die. Finally, he fell to the ground and turned into a pile of black carbon.

    Nangong Yan takes a breath, and the Lu Jin Ye says in a hurry, "Sir, you see, the patriarch is so cruel that he even arranges invisible attacks on the ladder."

    Lin Tian frowned, and then a voice came from the sky, "Lin Di, if you have the ability, come up, if you don''t have the ability, you go, but I won''t tell you where the Narcissus emperor is going."

    "Who are you?" Lin Tian said coldly, and the man said with a smile, "I''m the patriarch in xiayun. I''m the old man in yundao."

    "You are not afraid that I will go up and catch you?"

    "If you can come up, it means that you have the ability, then I can tell you where the Narcissus emperor is. Otherwise, it means that you have no ability, so why tell you?" The other side was right, but the one hundred Mr. Lu Jin didn''t believe it and stared at Lin Tian. "Don''t be fooled, my Lord."

    Lin Tian said to Nangong Yan and his wife, "keep a distance from me behind you. I''ll explore the road ahead."

    Nangong Yan believes in Lin Tian, so she says in a kind voice, "yes."

    But Lu Jinye was in a hurry. He stared at Lin Tian. "My Lord, I can''t help it."

    "Don''t worry." Lin Tian said confidently, then he kept a certain distance from them and walked ahead.

    Maybe when Lin Tian came to the burnt man, there was a smell of flame in the air around him, and the flame fell on Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian sneers, "a fire interception array, want to deal with me?"

    That cloud way old Zun then laughs way, "good, this can discover."

    Lin Tian takes out a fairy stone and hits it directly on the top of his head. There is a flash of flame, and then the flame around disappears.

    Cloud way old Zun laughs, "good."

    Lin Tian continues to move forward, but after a long distance, it turns into a cold air, freezing Lin Tian directly there.

    Nangong Yan was shocked, and Lu Jinye was shocked. "Are you OK, my lord?"

    "A little cryosurgery." After Lin Tian finished, the ice disappeared, and then a fairy stone appeared in his hand again, breaking the array on his head.

    Mr. Lu Jin breathed a sigh of relief and Nangong Yan laughed.

    The cloud way old Zun actually smiled in that, "can break these two arrays once, explain Lin Di, as expected is not simple."

    "Don''t you come out yet?" Lin Tian stares at the top of the stairs and asks, while the old cloud Taoist says with a smile, "don''t worry, there''s another guy. If you can beat him, I''ll come out."

    Finish saying, a cloud appeared, then the cloud, into a huge figure, and Lu Jin Ye stared, "the cloud, cloud strange."

    Nangong Yan asked curiously, "what is the cloud monster?"

    "The cloud monster is transformed by the cloud and fog. It doesn''t hurt or kill. It has complete vitality." That Lu Jin Ye explains.

    Nangong Yan doesn''t believe it, so she makes bubbles and entangles the cloud. But the cloud turns into water vapor, merges into the bubble, comes out of the bubble and condenses again.

    This shocked Nangong Yan, and the cloud way old Zun proudly said, "how about the cloud monster of my cloud school? It''s powerful."

    Nangong Yan looks at Lin Tian gloomily. "Big brother, there''s no way."

    "It''s a strange shape, but I have a way to solve it." Lin Tian finished, and took out the Tianyin piano.

    The old man said, "Lin Di, are you going to rely on piano music?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, but played, but the old cloud Taoist priest laughed, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless."

    Lin Tian didn''t bother to talk to him, but continued to be his own.

    Then a string of piano sound spread, the cloud immediately spread, into a mass of air, floating in the sky.

    That cloud way old Zun complacent way, "Lin Di, I this cloud strange, not only form strange, even soul, very strange."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the cloud monster was so magical, so he put away the piano. The old man of cloud way saw Lin Tian give up using the Tianyin piano and said with a smile, "thinking of Lin Di in those days, but he created an era and ruled the whole fairyland, but he hasn''t come to you to have a competition. Today, he has seen it."

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan said uneasily, "you mean my elder brother is not as good as you?"

    "No, I don''t think so." The old man of cloud road began to laugh.

 Chapter 2266 aoheixianzun

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to these people at all, but went directly into the array. But at this time, a nine star Immortal Emperor and 800000 immortal figures were gathered in the array.

    This man, with eyebrows, black mouth, and a lot of black spots on his face, is a little old, but not weak at all. He looks up and down at Lin Tian and says, "boy, do you think it''s fun here?"

    "I''m going up there." Lin Tian opens the door to the mountain path, but the man is stunned. His eyebrows are locked. The man in the array laughs. Some people say, "boy, you are crazy."

    "Boy, do you know where the ice hole is?"

    These people didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, and the old man, with contempt on his face, even wondered in his heart, what''s the origin of Lin Tian? He came here without being stopped by the people of yunshangzong.

    So the old man got angry. "What about Lord Yun? How can he put people like you here? "

    "Do you mean old man yundao?" Lin Tian asked, and the old man said, "that''s right, cloud way old man."

    "He''s here." Lin Tian took out the seal talisman and smiled at the old man in front of him.

    The old man was shocked, and the old guys in the array were curious one by one. The old man of yundao asked for help.

    "Help me!"

    Those old folks immediately whispered, "this boy, how can you kill the patriarch?"

    "How did he do it?"

    The old man in front of Lin Tian said directly to Lin Tian, "boy, let him go! You can still live, or you will die today! "

    "Just you?" Lin Tian despised the 800000 immortal figures, and the old man thought that they were all powerful beings in the fairyland, but now he was despised by a fairy king. He was not willing to say, "boy, I''m still seeing such a crazy man for the first time in heixian cliff!"

    "Black fairy cliff? Your name, is it a person''s name? " Lin Tian asked, and the black fairy cliff flashed, "what do you think?"

    Lin Tian is too lazy to talk nonsense with him, "it''s impossible to let people go, but it''s you. Let''s go!"

    "What? You want me to leave? " That black immortal cliff double eyes stare way, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "is not the eye opens big, is fierce!"

    "Dying!" Black fairy cliff a black aperture hit, directly hit Lin Tian, but only hit the shadow.

    The black immortal cliff was startled, but the man in the dark was surprised. "He even avoided it?"

    "How is it possible?"

    "Are you kidding?"

    Lin Tian stood at another place and stared at the black fairy cliff and said, "you should use the dark magic."

    "Yes!"

    "You are a dark immortal, majoring in ghost way." Lin Tian stared at the black immortal cliff, and the black immortal cliff said coldly, "yes, I built the ghost road!"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, I''ll play with you."

    "Play with me?" The black immortal cliff felt that Lin Tian was too crazy, and was ready to repair Lin Tian. At this time, Lin Tian''s shadow was scattered.

    Not only that, these shadows surround the black fairy cliff and open the throne of immortals. The black fairy cliff immediately stares, "how can this be?"

    People don''t know what happened, but black immortal cliff has already felt his cultivation is backward, and it also passes quickly, which scared him to rush into the array and hide.

    Lin Tian looks around and says with a smile, "you think you hide, I can''t find you?"

    Black fairy cliff scolds, "boy, you bastard!"

    Some people wonder, "what''s the matter with you, black ancestor?"

    "This guy will suck my accomplishments!" That black immortal cliff is very depressed, and people are shocked, and can''t even believe that Lin Tian is so terrible.

    Heixianya didn''t want the audience to talk nonsense, but looked at everyone, "everyone, do you want to continue?"

    Those people are afraid to go out when they see black fairy cliff like this, but Lin Tian looks at some place and says with a smile, "if you don''t come, I will."

    Lin Tianning gathers a pen and then breaks the shackle, which passes through the array and directly locks the black immortal cliff.

    The black fairy cliff is startled. "Let me go!"

    How could Lin Tian let black fairy cliff go? Instead, he joked, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless!"

    "No, I don''t want to go out!" But the spirit of the black fairy cliff was dragged out a little bit.

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s separate body flies directly into it, grabs the body of the black fairy cliff and pulls it to Lin Tian''s Buddha.

    Everyone in the array looks stupid and doesn''t know what to do, but Lin Tian stares at the black fairy cliff, "what do you want to say?"

    "Boy, you can''t hurt me, or my master can''t spare you." This black fairy cliff airway, and Lin Tian sneers, "I don''t care who your master is, as long as you offend me, there will be no good end."

    "Boy, my master, but xianzun, you''d better think about it." The other side continues to frighten Lin Tian, but Lin Tian is not frightened. The immortal throne directly devours his accomplishments.

    The body of the black immortal cliff was immediately repaired as useless, and the immortal soul stared at Lin Tian in terror.

    "It''s just that your body has a little effect, and nothing else." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t talk anymore.

    But when the immortal soul of the black immortal cliff is to be completely sealed, the immortal soul of the black immortal cliff flashes with a black light, and then directly devours the immortal soul of the black immortal cliff.

    Not only that, a powerful force came out of the black light and directly bounced Lin Tian away. In the black light, there was an angry smile, "boy, do you dare to hurt my apprentice?"

    "It''s your apprentice, aoheixianzun." Lin Tian laughed as if he saw an old acquaintance.

    In the black light, aoheixian asked, "who are you?"

    Lin Tian releases his soul, and the proud black immortal is shocked by the black white light, "Lin Di!"

    "Remember me?" Lin tianxie laughs. Aoheixianzun is a little scared at first, but soon hums, "of course I remember."

    "Then you dare to clean me up?"

    "Now you are not immortal ten thousand years ago, so I dare to clean up." The other side is very aggressive, but he is very nervous.

    Lin Tian sneers, "well, come on, I''ll wait."

    "I''m not free now. When I''m free, I''ll clean you up." When the other party finished speaking, the black light dissipated.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Even running away is fair and aboveboard."

    However, at this moment, the people in the array are afraid one by one, obviously frightened by Lin Tian''s coming.

    Lin Tian stared around and said with a smile, "who is going to fight with me?"

    They couldn''t say it. Some said, "Lin Di, please."

    "Yes, Lindy, go ahead. We won''t stop you any more."

    Lin Tian smiled and leaped into the whirlpool of the sky and disappeared in front of all the people, who breathed deeply one by one, as if they were alive from death.

 Chapter 2267 strange snowman

    Those people "live" come over, one by one murmur, "this Lindi, really terrible."

    "No, I killed the black ancestor of more than 800000 immortal figures in a moment."

    "It''s scary."

    "Fortunately, he was not careful, or just now, we all have to die!"

    ......

    Lin Tian left. He didn''t know what they were talking about. Instead, after entering the vortex, he came to an ice and snow.

    But this time, the ice and snow are in the void, so the void is full of snowflakes and floating stones.

    These stones, all snowflakes, look like a picture.

    "Unexpectedly, this ice cave is such a place." Lin Tian just finished saying that, a very strong cold came to him, freezing Lin Tian''s body instantly.

    Then a gust of wind blew, and Lin Tian took a breath, "is a cold wind so strong?"

    When Lin Tian sighed, he saw that ice was floating everywhere, and that people were in the ice.

    However, those people have been completely dead, even the soul has dissipated, and Lin Tian whispered to himself, "there are so many people frozen here."

    At this time, the king of fire was ready to move in the forest celestial body and stared at the forest heavenly way. "Master, can I come out?"

    "You want to show?"

    "You know, water and fire are not allowed? And I especially like challenging things, so I want to come out and fight against the cold wind, snowflakes and so on here. "

    Lin Tian knew the character of the king of fire, so he had no choice but to smile, "OK, come out!"

    The king of fire immediately cheered up and fought against the ice on Lin Tian. He didn''t jump until the ice melted completely. "It''s very comfortable."

    But at this time, a cold wind came over, and the king of fire immediately weakened a lot, but she was not reconciled, and became stronger a little later, hummed, "it''s far away if you want to play with me!"

    Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, but he quickly let the water separate him, and then put him away, because the water separate body can absorb the immortal Qi of the water system here.

    So those flying cold ice, just met Lin Tian, was devoured by Lin Tian''s separate Xiange.

    But the king of fire was surprised. "Master, how many parts do you have?"

    "Nine separate."

    "So many?" The king of fire took a breath, and Lin Tianxiao said, "OK, stop talking nonsense and start looking for someone."

    "Looking for someone?"

    "Yes, a woman." Lin Tianbian said that she would show her appearance and then release countless ghosts to walk around.

    But the cold wind here is too strong, and those shadows are swallowed up by the cold wind.

    Seeing the result, Lin Tian was helpless and said, "it seems that we can only find it slowly."

    But the king of fire said with a smile, "master, look at me!"

    After that, the king of fire scattered countless flames, and these flames, in the void, spread around.

    Those cold air, for a while and a half, can''t do anything with these Mars, but after a quarter of an hour, they will also dissipate.

    Embarrassed, the king of fire said, "master, I will continue."

    "It''s OK, I''ll wait." Lin Tian knows that at present, this is the only way, while the king of fire continues. As for Lin Tian himself, he is looking for it while flying.

    In this way, after half a day, suddenly there are some boulders floating around, and there seems to be a figure on the boulder.

    Lin Tian immediately said to the king of fire, "there is something."

    The king of fire was curious, "how can anyone be here?"

    But when these boulders are near, Lin Tian and the king of fire can see that there are some snowmen. But these snowmen look like snow on the surface, but they actually have snow and meat.

    Not only that, these snowmen, one by one, are very powerful. They are close to the existence of immortal Buddha. But the king of fire is eager, "I want to compete with them."

    "First ask them what they''re up to." Lin Tian is more interested in this at the moment.

    The king of fire had to shout to the snowmen, "Why are you here?"

    "We should ask you this question." One Snowman has a strange airway, while other snowmen are shouting, "this is our place. What are you humans doing here?"

    But the king of fire said, "we are here to find someone."

    "Anyone who comes here has to die, so if you want to find it, you can find it in Guiyu." The leading Snowman continued to have strange airway.

    The king of fire said angrily, "you really think I dare not bully you."

    "Clean me up?" The snowman thought that the king of fire was joking, so he pointed a little, and a huge snowball hit the king of fire, and the snow melted, but the king of fire was not willing to say, "it''s my turn."

    After that, the king of fire made a fire and rushed to the snowmen. The snowmen immediately opened their mouths and spewed out the cold wind, which put out the fire directly.

    This surprised the king of fire. "These guys, how can they breathe?"

    Lin Tian said, "let me do it."

    Lin Tian finished saying, his water body flew past, and those guys breathed cold, but they were all absorbed by the power of water body.

    This surprised those guys, and the leading Snowman asked, "who are you? Why not be afraid of our attack? "

    "I can devour any power you have, so give up." Lin Tian once said, let these snowmen talk.

    "This guy can really swallow our power?"

    "It''s like that."

    Later, Lin Tian saw several snowmen discussing all kinds of things. At last, he said that he wanted to vote and whether to deal with Lin Tian.

    As a result, everyone voted and unanimously decided to "withdraw".

    The snowmen rushed into a hole in the huge rocks, and then the huge rocks, like spaceships, planned to disappear from here.

    But Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "come on, still want to go?"

    With that, Lin Tian rushes into the cave, and the snowmen in the cave immediately release the cold air. They also make ice walls in the cave and trap Lin Tian there.

    But Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "I''m not afraid of your cold air, and I''ll be afraid of these ice walls?"

    "This ice wall, but it will take a hundred years to gather our strength and give you breakdown." The leading Snowman said excitedly.

    Lin Tian laughs at them behind the ice wall and says, "are you sure you want a hundred years?"

    "Yes, a hundred years!" The snowman said proudly, but Lin Tian said, "well, you''ll see."

    After that, Lin Tian put his hand on the ice wall and began to absorb the power of the ice wall.

    In less than a quarter of an hour, countless cracks appeared in the ice wall, and Lin Tian then let the fire come out and spread the magic fire palm.

    Then countless handprints fell on the wall, smashing the huge ice wall directly.

    The snowmen behind the ice wall stared at each other with disbelief, while Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "are you going to continue?"

 Chapter 2268 empty Island

    The snowmen were frightened and rushed to the cave. But the king of fire ran after them and shouted, "don''t run."

    As the snowmen ran, they scolded, "monsters!"

    "Don''t get close, or you will be cursed!" The snowman even scares the king of fire, but he is not scared at all. He is still chasing him. He even asks, "what curse? Tell me! "

    The snowmen ignored, but ran to a wall, and then jumped down one by one, one by one into the wall paintings.

    The king of fire wanted to go in, but he couldn''t go in. He was so angry that he said, "what can''t go in?"

    Lin Tianqian smiled, "it''s a painting."

    "Painting?" The fire king was confused, and Lin Tian looked at the painting and asked, "if you don''t come out, I will destroy the painting."

    "We don''t believe it." "Yes, we won''t believe you," cried the snowman

    These snowmen think it''s safe to hide in it, so they don''t take Lin Tian seriously at all. Some even joked, "come on, if you have the ability, you can destroy the painting."

    King of fire airway, "these guys are crazy."

    Lin Tian also knew that crazy, but he was very calm, and he silently extended a hand and put it on the wall.

    At the next moment, Lin Tian begins to devour the power of the wall, and the wall begins to crack. Until the wall is completely shattered, Lin Tian laughs and says, "how do you feel?"

    The snowmen were frightened, and then the paintings disappeared. The snowmen appeared one by one and tried to escape, but the king of fire set out a heap of fire and surrounded them. "Don''t try to escape."

    The leading Snowman hummed, "wait, you''re done."

    After that, the snowman made a strange sound, and the other snowmen came together one by one. Then the snowmen melted on the spot and turned into a pile of snowflakes.

    "Melted?" The king of fire was covered, and Lin Tian was a little surprised. After all, each seemingly flesh and blood thing turned into a snowflake at the moment.

    At this time, Lin Tian and the king of fire suddenly shook around, like an earthquake, frightening the king of fire to say, "what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian didn''t know. He could only look around until the walls were smashed. Then Lin Tian and the king of fire were still floating in the void.

    "Is that all?" The king of fire was covered, and Lin Tian said, "these snowmen."

    "What can I do now?" The king of fire said gloomily, while Lin Tianxiao said, "they don''t mean that we will be cursed?"

    "Yes." The king of fire answered, while Lin Tian raised his mouth and smiled, "I''ll see what the curse is."

    At this time, a long female voice came from a distance, "who are you? Why do you want to make trouble here?"

    When the king of fire heard this clear and crisp sound, he was immediately shocked, "is there a woman?"

    "Let''s go and have a look." After Lin Tian finished, he took the king of fire and flew to the sound. After a while, they came to a huge "island".

    There are sand beaches around the "island", and there are a bunch of woods inside, and snowflakes cover the trees, but there are no snowflakes on the beach.

    "It''s a little strange." Seeing this scene, the king of fire was shocked at once, while Lin Tian stared at the snow forest. "Can''t you come out and talk?"

    "Talk? You don''t deserve me to come out! " The other side is very arrogant way, but Lin Tian wryly smiles, "does not deserve?"

    "Yes, you are just a fairy king, not a fairy master?" The other side''s words obviously despised Lin Tian.

    This displeased the king of fire, "do you know who my master is? He is the most famous Lin Di. Even those great figures in the world of gods, when they see him, have to be polite, let alone any immortal. "

    But the woman said, "you little soul fire, are crazy?"

    "What little fire? I am the king of fire! You know what that means? The king of fire! "

    "Just you? Ridiculous! " They laughed at each other, but the king of fire was unwilling, and he said proudly, "I tell you, I am famous in the divine kingdom."

    "Why don''t you say that you are from the divine Kingdom when you are so boastful?" The woman mocked, but the king of fire affirmed, "we are from the divine kingdom."

    "Do you think I''m a fool?"

    "Believe it or not, our master is very powerful. If you don''t come out, he will find you. Then you will be finished." The fire king said proudly.

    But the woman said, "do you want to come in? I don''t even dare to step into the beach! "

    "It''s just a beach. What''s the big deal." The king of fire didn''t care. He flew to the beach on purpose and then stood up.

    But at this time, there was a strong cold in the beach. The king of fire was frozen on the spot, and then the fire went out a little bit, as if it was going to go out.

    The king of fire was shocked, but Lin Tian knew that once the king of fire died, it would be seriously injured, and he would fall into a deep sleep, so Lin Tian made a leap in the past.

    But at this time, the cold air forced into the forest celestial body again, and Lin Tian quickly grabbed the king of fire first, and then put it away.

    In the blink of an eye, the king of fire is gone, but the cold air in the celestial body is crazy.

    The woman in the dark said, "boy, you should feel it."

    "I feel it." Lin Tian is very straightforward, but he is not at ease at all. It seems that whether he has this cold will have no impact on himself.

    But the master of the voice threatened Lin Tian, "in a moment, you will become ice, and then you will float in the void like other people who come here."

    "Not necessarily." Lin Tian sucked in the cold air on his body, and then went to the snow forest in front of him. But the woman was a little surprised, "you have nothing to do?"

    "Think I have something to do?" Lin Tian laughed, and the woman threatened, "as long as you dare to step into the forest, I guarantee you life is not like death!"

    "Is it? Then I''ll come in! You can see! " Lin Tianshi ignored and went straight into the forest.

    At this time, countless snowflakes flying around fell on Lin Tian''s body, making Lin Tian''s body frozen again.

    But Lin Tian separated himself from the water, and easily scattered all the snowflakes, and said, "still disdain to do it?"

    "You." The woman was shocked, but Lin Tian went on, "I know where you are?"

    "No way. You can''t find my place." The other side said confidently, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I will find it."

    The woman did not believe, but also threatened, "this forest, to find me, more difficult than God."

    "Becoming a God? I''m not sure. " Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it at all, but the woman laughs, "how many immortals dream to become a God? Don''t you worry?"

    "Because I''ve done it once, and it''s not hard." Lin Tian finished, then he punched a tree.

    The tree cracked, and then a small tunnel appeared, in which came a woman''s shocked voice, "how did you find this tree!"

 Chapter 2269 weak consciousness

    "Your voice." Lin Tian walked and went down the tunnel until he came to an underground palace, where there were some pictures everywhere.

    Not only that, there are many stone statues in the corridor, and these stone statues, one by one, seem to be the same as the previous snowman.

    When Lin Tian walked in the corridor, he could feel the growing cold everywhere until he entered the hall.

    In this temple, there is a woman, lying on an ice bed, and the cold air around her.

    "You can find it!" The woman began to be a little anxious, and Lin Tian approached step by step until suddenly countless snowmen appeared in front of Lin Tian and scolded him.

    Looking at these people''s rebuke, Lin Tian laughed, "so can you stop me?"

    Those snowmen wanted to fight one after another, but Lin Tian scattered countless shadows directly, and then opened the magic fire''s thousand layer palm to fight the snowmen one by one.

    "Enough!" cried the woman on the ice bed

    "I didn''t want to mess with you, so don''t mess with me." Lin Tian said coldly, and then put away the ghost. After all, Lin Tian just wanted to find the Narcissus emperor, rather than fight with such strange people here.

    The woman was surrounded by cold air, unable to see her face clearly, but she asked, "say, what do you want to do?"

    "Is that a condition?"

    The woman didn''t want to admit it, but she said, "yes, talk!"

    "Well, I just want to find one person." Lin Tian said directly, and the woman doubted, "you come here to find someone?"

    "Yes."

    But the woman said, "I didn''t scare you. All the people who came here, except you, died."

    Lin Tian immediately said coldly, "are you sure?"

    "Yes!"

    "But the man I''m talking about is not afraid of the cold, so she can''t die unless you get rid of her." Lin Tian knows the power of Narcissus, so he doesn''t think that Narcissus will die.

    "Boy, do you think I''m kidding you?" The woman was in a hurry, but Lin Tian said coldly, "when I take you down, you will answer honestly."

    "What do you mean?"

    "You must know." Lin Tianjian believes, but this woman says, "I''m here every day. It''s none of my business."

    Lin Tian is ready to go, but the woman shouts, "stop! I''ll confirm it for you and let you die. "

    "Confirm?"

    "Yes, I have a record of anyone''s life and death in this space." After that, a transparent picture appeared and floated in front of Lin Tian.

    "If you hold this volume and inject the portrait of the person you are looking for into it, it will match and tell you how the person died." The woman said gloomily.

    Lin Tian immediately injects the portrait of Narcissus, and this scroll will flash a scene, that is, Narcissus wanders around the world, and finally comes to the island.

    Lin Tian took the picture and asked, "what else do you want to say?"

    "It turns out you''re looking for her." The woman was a little surprised, and Lin Tianen said, "that''s right."

    "What do you have to do with her? What are you looking for her for? " The woman was curious, and Lin Tian explained, "she is my apprentice. What do you say I want to do with her?"

    "How could it be!" The woman didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian asked, "say it, where is it?"

    "She''s in the back wall." The woman said, and Lin Tian immediately came forward, ran to the back of the wall, and then looked at the next, a few fist directly shattered a wall.

    After the wall collapsed, an ice coffin appeared, and a woman inside closed her eyes as if sleeping.

    Lin Tian quickly opens the ice coffin, stares at the woman inside, and confirms that she is OK, then takes back her hand.

    "I didn''t hurt her. When she came here, she made an ice coffin and fell asleep." The woman on the ice bed immediately left the relationship.

    Lin Tian didn''t speak. Instead, he put his hand on the forehead of Narcissus and closed his eyes, then his consciousness dived into each other''s consciousness space.

    In this space of consciousness, the spirit of Narcissus was very weak. Until Lin Tian arrived, her soul stared at Lin Tian for a long time, and her eyes gradually became spiritual, "master, master?"

    "Are you ok?" Lin Tian saw her she hadn''t seen for a long time, and she felt a little bit. But the Narcissus emperor thought he was dreaming or the reflection before he died, so she said excitedly, "I didn''t expect that before the soul went out, she could dream about the master!"

    "What? Do you think you''re dreaming? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the Narcissus emperor hesitated, "I am not dreaming, am I?"

    Lin Tian shook his head and said to the Narcissus emperor, "you have no dream."

    The Narcissus heard this more spiritual, and also close to Lin Tian, and stare at Lin Tian for a long time, "you are not going to the gods."

    "I''m back, but I didn''t expect you to have such a big problem." Lin Tian exclaimed, and the Narcissus emperor was confirmed. It was not a dream, but after Lin Tian came back, the whole man said excitedly, "master, no trouble."

    Lin Tian knew that the other side was comforting himself, so he had to smile, "go out and talk."

    Lin Tian plans to quit the other party''s consciousness space, but the Narcissus emperor shakes his head, "I won''t go out."

    "What''s the matter?"

    The Narcissus emperor hesitated and said, "I need to sleep, and my body can''t move, so I have been practicing in the space of consciousness."

    "But I think you look weak?" Lin Tianhu was suspicious, but the Narcissus emperor couldn''t help saying, "at the beginning, I was attacked by someone, causing serious injury, so I escaped here, but the spirit of the immortal has been damaged, it needs to be repaired for a long time, and I have to practice again, so I gradually fell asleep."

    "Well, I''ll fix it for you first."

    "But here." It''s very difficult for the Narcissus emperor, but Lin Tian doesn''t have much. He goes out of the Narcissus consciousness space directly, puts the ice coffin aside, and arranges some ways to restore the spirit around the ice coffin.

    When everything was done, it was a few days later, and the immortal soul of the Narcissus emperor was really powerful, but she was still in the space of consciousness, not awake, because she wanted to practice.

    Lin Tian had to ask, "then you are not going to leave here?"

    "The cold air in this space is very suitable for my cultivation, so I want to break through the immortal here." The Narcissus explained.

    Lin Tian understood, "that''s OK."

    With that, Lin Tian went to the ice bed, and the woman on the ice bed immediately said to the Narcissus emperor, "Shuiyun girl, let you master, don''t embarrass me."

    The Narcissus emperor said to Lin Tian, "master, she will not be malicious to me."

    "But here she is, after all, in trouble." Lin Tian worried, and the Narcissus explained, "if she was malicious to me, she would have been able to control those snowmen against me for ten thousand years."

 Chapter 2270 passage abandoned

    The Narcissus emperor reassured Lin Tian, but he still asked the man in the ice bed, "who are you? Why can you control these snowmen? "

    The woman on the ice bed hesitated, "can you not say that?"

    "If you want me to believe you, you have to tell me." It''s impossible for Lin Tian to let the other party deceive him, so he stared at the woman''s icy path in the clouds on the ice bed.

    After thinking about it, the woman said, "I went into the ice cave by mistake many years ago, and I didn''t die, and I was brought here by these snowmen, and then they treated me as their master."

    "Do you think I will believe that reason?" Lin Tian asked, and the woman promised, "what I said is true. Why doesn''t this space kill me? Why do these snowmen think I''m the Lord? I don''t know at all."

    Lin Tian didn''t believe it, so she approached her step by step. The woman was in a hurry and said to Lin Tian, "I really didn''t cheat you!"

    Lin Tian still doesn''t believe it, but the woman has to make a cloud and fall in front of Lin Tian.

    "It''s all my memory. Believe it or not, you can have a look."

    Finish saying, that cloud falls on Lin Tian''s palm, then a piece of memory enters Lin Tian''s mind.

    After seeing these memories and what the other side said, Lin genius stopped and said, "I''ll trust you for once."

    "Thank you." The woman breathed a sigh of relief, while Lin Tian looked at the Narcissus emperor, "you really don''t want to go?"

    "I will not leave without immortal." The Narcissus emperor said, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "you are the same as that year. Once you decide a thing, you have to do it."

    "Master, there are outsiders here. Don''t scold me." But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m praising you, not training you!"

    But in the eyes of the Narcissus emperor, Lin Tian was just talking, so she said, "master, you are still as nagging as ten thousand years ago."

    "Is it? I think it''s much better. " Lin Tian didn''t think he was nagging.

    water cloud emperor can''t help Tucao, "still so narcissistic."

    "All right."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s serious appearance, the Narcissus emperor couldn''t help asking, "master, did you find a partner after you went to the divine kingdom?"

    "Partner? Do you think your master needs it? " Lin Tian asked, and that water cloud fairy emperor Tucao Dao, "master, ah, you see, we are not at your side, you must forget our account."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly when he heard the explanation. "Didn''t I tell you? Your master has someone in mind. "

    "Master, your younger martial sister is dead. Why do you think about her?" The Narcissus emperor said with emotion.

    , but Lincoln suddenly said, "I don''t think she''s dead, and I see more than one person exactly like her."

    "What?" The Narcissus emperor was shocked, and Lin Tian said simply, "maybe that''s the way it is."

    "Master, is there a terrible person to deal with you?"

    "Well, he must be from the divine Kingdom, and he has a strong calculation ability. He even knows a lot about my past." Lin Tian frowned.

    "I can''t help you in this way," said the immortal

    Lin Tian comforted him and said, "you are good at cultivation. When you come to xianzun and become a God, it''s the best help for your master and me."

    "Well, I''ll try." The Narcissus emperor nodded, and Lin Tian took a deep breath. "Well, I should go, too. Go on meeting that guy for a while."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian turns around, prepare to leave, but the Narcissus emperor does not give up suddenly way, "master."

    "It''s been ten thousand years, is it still so sticky?" Lin Tian didn''t look back, but said as he walked, while the Narcissus emperor reminded him, "be careful!"

    "Well, don''t worry." Lin Tian said that and then disappeared. Although the Narcissus didn''t get up, her soul was very active and even excited.

    The woman on the ice bed couldn''t help asking, "you Shifu, have you ever been to the divine kingdom?"

    "Of course, and the legend of emperor Lin, have you heard of it?"

    "I''ve been here for hundreds of thousands of years. I don''t know him if he was famous ten thousand years ago." Embarrassed, said the woman.

    But Narcissus smiled and said, "that''s your loss."

    "Loss?"

    "Yes, he''s good at fairyland." "Narcissus worship, and the woman said," not in the fairyland, here, he is very terrible

    The Narcissus smiled, "just know."

    But the woman no longer spoke, but was lost in thought.

    Lin Tian left until he came out of the ice cave, and then returned to yunshangzong again.

    Then Lin Tian got Lu Jinye and Nangong Yan out, and Nangong Yan asked curiously, "big brother, did your apprentice find it?"

    "I found it." Lin Tian nodded, and Nangong Yan immediately asked, "where is it?"

    "She''s going to shut up. She won''t come back for the time being." Lin Tian explained that Nangong Yan was a little lost. "It''s a pity that she didn''t say hello to her sister."

    "Hello?"

    "Yes, she is your apprentice. It must be very dignified." That Nangong swallow worships a way, but Lin Tian wryly smiles, "you are not bad either."

    "Me? It''s a long way off. " Nangong Yan was very modest, and Lin Tian smiled at her modest age. "Let''s go."

    "Yes."

    Lu Jinye looked around and found that no one had stopped yunshangzong before he walked out of yunshanzong.

    "My Lord, we are at the entrance to a small shop near here."

    "Oh? Small shop? "

    "Yes, a transmission array can only be passed by those who have our special token, so wait, you may not be able to pass." Mr. Lu said something special directly.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if not, change the array."

    Hearing the array change, Lu Jin stared at Lin Tian strangely. "Are you kidding, sir? Change the array? "

    "Yes, any questions?" Lin Tian asked Lu Jinye, and Lu Jinye hesitated, "this is really difficult!"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and that Lu Jin Ye already knows Lin Tian is Lin Di, so he plans to take him to have a look.

    So the three came to a shop together, but the array here turned into ruins.

    "Here." Lu Jin was shocked, and Nangong Yan said in a hurry, "elder brother, someone has broken the array."

    Lin Tian doubts, "that man must be in the mortal gate, and according to his character, he must be eager for me to find him, so it''s impossible to destroy the array."

    Nangong Yan didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but she said, "where are we going now?"

    Lin Tian stares at landing Jin Ye. "To mortal gate, is there only such a channel?"

    "There''s another one, but it''s a space crack. It''s hard to pass. Unless there''s immortal power, you can barely pass." Embarrassed, said Lu Jin.

 Chapter 2271 the guardian of the mountain

    Lin Tian didn''t take the crack seriously at the moment, so he asked directly, "where is it?"

    "You don''t really want to go, do you, my lord?" The brow of Lu Jin is wrinkled, and Lin Tianen says, "that''s right."

    Mr. Lu Jin was a little uneasy. "This crack."

    "Well, don''t say anything, just lead the way." Lin Tian didn''t want to listen to his nonsense, but Lu Jin had to lead the way.

    After a while, I came to the bottom of a mountain, and there was an abyss under the mountain.

    Lu Jinye pointed to the bottom and said, "there are many cracks under it, which lead directly to an abyss of Fanmen. But these cracks, unless xianzun has the ability to enter, have no other physical body."

    But Lin Tian let out the earth to separate himself and floated directly in the abyss, while those flickering cracks passed by him, but Lin Tian separated himself and did nothing.

    Mr. Lu Jin looks silly. "Here."

    Nangong Yan looks at Lu Jinye and says with a smile, "don''t worry about my elder brother''s ability any more, he is very terrible."

    Mr. Lu Jinye looked embarrassed and said, "I''m sorry!"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but he still got them all in the ghost book. Then he separated himself and dived into the crack.

    Soil separated, effortlessly, through those cracks, came to another abyss.

    Going out of that abyss is like coming to another world, because there are flowers and green everywhere, and there are many mountains and many herbs.

    Not only that, the whole mountain is full of Fairy Spirit.

    "It''s probably the best nine star fairyland." Lin Tian didn''t expect the fairyland to have such a place.

    After a sigh, Lin Tian let Lu Jinye and Nangong Yan out, and Lu Jinye saw that they had come to the back of the mountain, and he was surprised and said, "really come here."

    Nangong Yan is attracted by the surrounding scenes, looking around with surprise and saying, "big brother, the scenery here is so beautiful."

    Lin Tian smiled and looked at Mr. Lu Jin. "Lead the way."

    "Your Excellency, do you really want to find the sect leader?"

    "Yes."

    Lu Jinye frowned, but he was helpless to lead the way. Nangong Yan was like a bird flying away. He touched the flower here and stepped on the grass there.

    Not only that, Nangong Yan was humming a tune, but it didn''t last long. In a blink of an eye, many people came.

    These people, dressed in green, and led by people, but also hands with green bracelets.

    When Lu Jinye saw this man, he was immediately shocked.

    "Who are you?" The leader questioned. Mr. Lu Jin hurriedly took out the token. "It''s all ordinary."

    The leader took the token, scanned it, and then looked at Lin Tian and Nangong Yan. "Your token, I also want to check it."

    Nangong Yan didn''t know how to answer. She could only look at Lin Tian, who said, "I lost it."

    "Lost? Do you think we are fools? " The leader got angry at once, but Lu Jin was in a panic as if he were guilty of being a thief.

    Nangong Yan is not afraid of it. She is still upright and strong. "We didn''t say you were stupid."

    As soon as the words came out, some of them got angry. The leader said, "I haven''t seen such a rude girl like you since I have been in mortal for so many years."

    "That''s what you didn''t see." Nangong Yan Si is not afraid. This man has to release his powerful momentum and force Nangong Yan directly.

    Who knows Nangong Yan lost a bubble directly and trapped the other party there, but that person was shocked, and other people rushed to help.

    Lin Tian shakes his head helplessly, and directly some shadows disperse, gather together a pen, and lock their souls.

    These people didn''t expect that Lin Tian, the fairy king, was so terrible when he broke out.

    The first one was even more anxious, "do you know who I am? Dare to fight me! "

    "I don''t care who you are." Lin Tian''s words annoyed the man. "I''m the disciple of Fanmen guarding the mountain, Qin Ke."

    Lin Tian didn''t know what it was to guard the mountain, but Lu Jin said quickly, "my Lord, there are many mountains in our mortal gate. These mountains have their own forces and leaders. Guarding the mountain is the biggest force, and the mountain leader is one of the elders of mortal gate. As for Qin Ke, he is the grandson of the elder."

    After Lu Jinye finished, the Qin guest said proudly, "still don''t let me go? Do you want to wait for my grandfather to waste you? "

    Nangong Yan didn''t listen to the Qin guest and was not frightened. Instead, she looked at Lin Tian and said, "big brother, what can I do?"

    Lin Tian was very calm, and stared at Qin Ke and said, "I don''t care who you are, as long as you don''t make trouble for me, I will spare you a life, but if you provoke me, you will be responsible for the consequences!"

    This Qin guest didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy and said angrily, "you don''t know how to live or die, do you, boy?"

    "What do you think?" Lin Tian is cold, but Qin Ke is angry. His bracelet starts to flash green, and he says, "I''ve already called people. All the experts who guard the mountain will come, and then you''ll die."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "I didn''t want to waste my time, but you have made a mess for me. Then, I don''t need to be polite."

    After that, Lin Tian directly dragged his immortal soul to himself, but a black light flashed in this time and space, and directly cut off those chains, making the immortal soul of Qin Ke quickly return to the body.

    Qin Ke''s face was pale with fear, while Lin Tian saw a dark shadow in the air.

    Qin Ke saw the shadow and said excitedly, "elder martial brother Kong!"

    "Who are these people?" The man named elder martial brother Kong asked vaguely, and the Qin guest immediately complained about Lin Tian and Nangong Yan''s rudeness, and shouted, "they must not be our ordinary people."

    The man named elder martial brother Kong stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, if you don''t dare to make a mistake here, I will destroy you."

    "Kill me? Is that you? That''s a little bit hard. " Lin Tian laughs at each other, and the people who guard the mountain are amused by Lin Tian one by one.

    Some people joked, "boy, is that all you can do? It''s a little bit hard? "

    "Boy, do you know how to write death?"

    "I don''t know how to live or die."

    Qin Ke sneered at him even more. "Young man, elder martial brother Kong, we are nearly half a million immortal figures. Do you know what half a million means?"

    "Don''t say the shadow of immortal Zun, even immortal Zun, I don''t pay attention to it." Lin Tian''s words make these people feel more funny.

    But elder martial brother Kong waved one hand, and a black light twined around Lin Tian. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s another ghost cultivator."

    "Boy, you should know that I can easily destroy your soul!" That elder martial brother Kong said coldly.

 Chapter 2272 ghost fairy dragon fruit

    "Just you? Not yet! " Lin Tian smiled, and elder martial brother Kong said coldly, "what do you mean?"

    "I mean, you''re too weak."

    "You want to die!" The other party is angry. He gathers a black whip with one hand. Moreover, the whip is virtual and used to attack the soul.

    So when the other party shakes the whip on Lin Tian''s soul, Lin Tian has nothing.

    Everyone was stunned, but elder martial brother Kong stared at Lin Tian in shock. The whip in his hand trembled a little. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a result.

    Lin Tian''s body trembled, and the shackles and collars that bound his soul disappeared immediately.

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked again, but Lin Tian stared at elder martial brother Kong and asked, "are you still here?"

    "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you!" The elder martial brother Kong hums, starts to walk in a rage, and attacks Lin Tian crazily.

    But Lin Tian ignored, let the other side attack, and helpless shake his head, mouth also said, "too weak, not strong enough."

    The disciples guarding the mountain were stunned. Some people asked Qin Ke, "elder martial brother Qin, what''s the matter?"

    Qin Ke''s face was ugly, and even said that he wanted to know what was going on.

    At this time, Lin Tian smiled, "let me tell you what is ghost repair."

    After that, Lin Tian''s countless demons flew up, and then surrounded that elder martial brother Kong. This elder martial brother Kong didn''t care. With a whip, countless demons were shattered.

    One by one, those people rejoiced, and some shouted, "elder martial brother Kong is mighty!"

    "Elder martial brother Kong is powerful!"

    Lu Jin is worried about Lin Tian''s failure. But at this time, Lin Tian''s shadow is more and more, and the main throne of immortals is opened.

    This elder martial brother Kong suddenly felt that there was a trend of retrogression in his cultivation, which made him startled, "what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian smiled, "keep enjoying."

    Elder martial brother Kong began to panic and wanted to leave. Those shadows had already spread all over the place. As long as he went there, the shadows would devour his power.

    Therefore, a person with half a million immortal images, in a blink of an eye, has no image of one hundred thousand immortal images, and the consequence is that he can''t escape anywhere, and finally his whole body appears.

    Not only that, cultivation also went back crazy. When we got to the eight star Immortal Emperor, the Immortal King finally scared that elder martial brother Kong to cry, "no, please don''t continue!"

    Everyone looked silly, and Lin tianxie smiled, "I''m sorry, who let you offend me?"

    After that, Lin Tian continued to absorb, but elder martial brother Kong was so anxious that he quickly took out a black fruit and swallowed it into his stomach. Then a strong ghost gas burst out, which made his body burst out and disappeared in front of the public.

    "Ghost fairy dragon fruit, this guy, unexpectedly has this thing." Lin Tian is suddenly surprised, because the ghost fairy dragon fruit is very unique. The longer it is preserved, the weaker its effect is. And it should be just like this.

    But in the fairyland, it''s hard to have this kind of fruit, so Lin Tian guessed that the other party might have gone to the ghost Kingdom, or where to get it.

    At the thought of this, Lin Tian wants to catch this elder martial brother Kong and ask where the ghost fairy Longguo came from.

    So Lin Tian put away the evil shadow and stared at Qin Ke and others. Those people turned around in succession, but Lin Tian suddenly stopped in front of Qin Ke and asked with a smile, "where are you going?"

    Qin Ke was afraid to look at Lin Tian. "Boy, are we mortal or mountain guardian? You can''t touch me."

    "Take me to the guy just now." Lin Tian smiled at Qin Ke, and Qin Ke hurriedly said, "you, what are you looking for him for?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense." Lin Tian finished saying that, he was going to release the ghost king. Although Qin Ke didn''t know what it was, he wanted to live, so he detonated the immortal lattice.

    "Boom", the whole body is blown to pieces, and a powerful force makes Lin Tianzhen fly.

    Mr. Lu Jin was shocked and shouted, "my Lord."

    Nangong Yan rushes through the ruins to find Lin Tian.

    "Big brother." The Nangong swallow cried as she walked. At this time, Lin Tian came out of the ruins and smiled bitterly, "fortunately, I am separated from the earth."

    But Lu Jinye was shocked, because Lin Tian had nothing at the moment.

    Nangong Yan is also surprised, "big brother, why is your body, nothing?"

    "I have a strong defense." Lin Tian said confidently.

    Nangong Yan was envious, but Lin Tian said, "well, go to the mountain guard and find those people."

    "My Lord, you have made such a noise. They will come to you for sure. I think you''d better hide." Lu Jin is worried about Lin Tian''s safety at the moment.

    But Lin Tian said confidently, "don''t worry, it''s OK."

    Mr. Lu Jin doesn''t know what to say. He can only lead the way silently.

    ...

    at the moment, in a big hall in the mountain guard, countless disciples gathered together and were noisy.

    Qin Ke is only left with immortal soul at the moment, and elder martial brother Kong is so weak that he has only Immortal King''s strength, so their looks are very ugly.

    But Qin Ke was not reconciled, and shouted, "call me all of you. I must take good care of that guy."

    Until a voice came, "what are you doing?"

    Everyone turned around one after another and saw a young man in gold clothes. One by one, they said respectfully, "elder martial brother."

    Qin Ke hurriedly went over and said excitedly, "elder martial brother, someone has come to guard the mountain and made trouble."

    "We guard the mountain. It''s a very important place. How can outsiders come here?" The young man doubted.

    "Elder martial brother, really, we are really troubled by those people." Qin Ke explained.

    Elder martial brother Kong also said, "elder martial brother, what younger martial brother Qin said is."

    "And you? Was also abandoned by that person? " The young man asked strangely, and the elder martial brother Kong nodded, "that''s what happened."

    Hearing this, the young man gathered his weight and stared at elder martial brother Kong and said, "that''s so. Let''s go and have a look."

    Everyone saw their elder martial brother come out, one by one. After all, their elder martial brother is about to be immortal.

    But as soon as these people came out of the hall for a while, the three of them came from a distance.

    "Look, this guy dares to come here." Someone shouted at once, and Qin Ke said angrily, "today, he must die here."

    Elder martial brother Kong looked angrily at Lin Tian in the distance, and the young man took a look at Lin Tian and said, "it''s just a fairy king, a fairy emperor, and another one with the smell of our mortal family. Did he rebel?"

    Qin Ke quickly explained, "that old man is our ordinary family, but that wench and that bastard are not."

    After the young man''s voice, the three people of Lin Tian have arrived, and those who guard the mountain immediately surround Lin Tian and others.

    When Lu Jinye saw the young man, he immediately whispered to Lin Tian, "my Lord, he is the elder martial brother guarding the mountain, Jin Daoqian."

 Chapter 2273 face the dead and suffer the living!

    Lin Tian listens to Lu Jin''s words, but he just says, "Oh, I don''t take it seriously, but Jin Daoqian is confused and stares at Lin Tian." boy, where are you from? Why do you want to play wild in our mortal gate

    "I originally wanted to talk to the sect leader of your Fanmen, but you people who guard the mountain are blocking my way." Lin Tian said seriously, but the people who can protect the mountain went away one by one.

    "This is our territory!"

    "That''s right. When we come to our place, it''s reasonable!"

    "Boy, crazy what? Believe it or not, kill you! "

    Qin Ke said to Jin Daoqian, "elder martial brother, you can see how arrogant this guy is!"

    However, Jin Daoqian knew the identity of Qin Ke and thought that if he could deal with this matter in front of Qin Ke, he would be taken care of by the mountain guard leader later. So he comforted him and said, "don''t worry, brother Qin, this revenge will be avenged for you."

    Qin Ke is very happy. He stares at Lin Tianyang and says, "boy, do you hear me?"

    "I''m not interested in him, but that man, I''m interested." Lin Tian stares at the frail elder martial brother Kong, and the elder martial brother Kong says, "you''ve made me like this, and you want to clean me up?"

    "I''d like to know how to get there." Lin Tian smiled at this elder martial brother Kong, but his face changed, but he soon calmed down and said, "I bought it."

    "Oh? Bought it? How long? " Lin Tian asked.

    "I''ve bought it for years," he said

    Lin Tian laughs, "the efficacy of the ghost fairy dragon fruit can determine its picking time, but you, at most, can''t be several years."

    Elder martial brother Kong''s face changed, but he soon calmed down and said, "you care how long I get."

    "It''s OK. I''ll let you speak slowly later."

    But elder martial brother Kong sarcastically said, "don''t be kidding. You are not our elder martial brother''s match at all."

    After that, elder martial brother Kong looked at the Jin Daoqian, who was impatient for a long time. "Boy, I haven''t investigated you. How dare you think about the trouble of us guarding the mountain people?"

    "You''d better not interfere, or you''ll be ruined." Lin Tian said casually, and immediately fried the pot.

    One by one, the disciples were shocked. "Elder martial brother, do you hear me? He said he was going to kill you? "

    Qin Ke said even more, "elder martial brother, this guy is totally lawless."

    Jin Daoqian, usually in everyone''s eyes, is a genius. He is the first one to guard the mountain immortal. At this moment, Lin Tian, a fairy king, is so arrogant that he looks at Lin Tian angrily. "Boy, you really don''t know how to live or die."

    After that, Jindao had a thousand thoughts. A golden sword turned into gold light hit Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s body is separated from earth, and there is a fusion of heaven and earth''s five colored stones. So his body, even the ordinary immortal, can''t be broken, let alone the other party is just the Immortal Emperor.

    So when people saw this sword hit Lin Tian, they were thrown away.

    The people present, one by one, were blindfolded, some rubbed their eyes, others wondered, "what''s the matter?"

    Qin Ke thought that his elder martial brother was deliberately hiding his strength, so he quickly said to Jin Daoqian, "elder martial brother, don''t hide his strength, just do it."

    "That''s right, senior brother. Kill him."

    These people went crazy one by one, and Jin Daoqian was depressed because he had used a lot of power just now, but he could not hurt Lin Tiansi at all. But for the sake of face, he said, "just now, I was careless, but wait, I will show him my strength!"

    All of them immediately went crazy to cheer up, and Jin Daoqian was very depressed, but he couldn''t help but start to build up his strength. At the same time, he had a pill in his hand and secretly took some pills to strengthen his strength.

    Lin Tian looked at it, but in his heart he laughed, "this guy, he even steals pills."

    People thought that Jin Daoqian was going to explode, so they were very excited. But Lu Jinye was worried and stared at Lin Tian. "Be careful, my Lord."

    Nangong Yan also cares, "big brother, the other side is a little strong."

    "Don''t worry, don''t talk about him. Even immortal, I can resist easily." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but in those people''s eyes, Lin Tian is boasting.

    For Jin Daoqian, he has almost accumulated his strength. His eyes are glittering with gold, and then he stares at Lin Tiandao, "boy, I''ll show you the bright eye!"

    "The eye of the light? It''s hard not to be a golden couple. " Lin Tian laughs. Sure enough, the golden Taoist priest is from the light and the golden two immortals. His eyes are white and his eyes are golden. The two forces overlap and hit Lin Tian.

    That power can be said to be very powerful. It hit Lin Tian''s head directly, but Lin Tian felt that his head was only touched by something. It didn''t matter. So he touched his forehead, "is that the ability to accumulate strength for such a long time?"

    Jin Daoqian was a little bit confused, and he stared at Lin Tian with a confused face. "How could it be?"

    Qin Ke thought that Jin Daoqian didn''t have all his strength, so he said in a hurry, "elder martial brother, don''t be polite to him, just go to the death."

    "That''s right, dead inside, dead him!" It''s even more urgent.

    Lin Tian smiled a little. "Do you want to continue?"

    Jin Daoqian has taken out his most powerful means, but in this way, Lin Tian can''t be hurt, which makes him a little anxious, so he stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I''ve been cultivating recently, I dare not use my full strength, or you will die early."

    "Your cheek is thick enough." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, and Jin Daoqian hums, "what are you cheating on?"

    "Well, don''t waste your time." After Lin Tian finished, he played shadowless sword techniques, and people were curious about what those sword techniques were.

    When Jin Daoqian saw that Lin Tian wanted to attack, he immediately gathered golden scales around him, and then he said proudly, "don''t think you have defense, boy."

    "Oh? Are you relying on these scales to resist me? " Lin Tian asked, and Jin Daoqian said proudly, "that''s right, I just rely on these to clean you up. How about that?"

    After hearing this, Lin Tian wryly smiled, "that''s so. Then, I''ll show you my strength."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian began to work, and the goal is exactly Jin Daoqian.

    I saw these swords disappeared suddenly, and people thought Lin Tian had given up, just about to laugh at Lin Tian, but these swords passed through Lin Jia one by one, and entered the golden Taoist body.

    Jin Daoqian immediately stared at Lin Tian, then looked ugly, and looked at him strangely, but Lin Tian smiled, "don''t look at me like this, it''s useless."

    People thought that Jin Daoqian was in the way, but Jin Daoqian''s mouth began to bleed, while others were shocked.

    Qin Ke was even more panicked and shouted, "elder martial brother, what''s the matter?"

    "I, I''ve been practicing recently, and I''m not used to fighting." That gold way thousand finish saying, turn into a gold light immediately.

 Chapter 2274 ghost cave

    When they got lost, they couldn''t believe what happened. Some people still couldn''t believe it. "Elder martial brother, where are you going?"

    Qin Ke is in a hurry. "What? He''s going to shut up!"

    When elder martial brother Kong heard this, he turned around and wanted to leave here quickly. However, Lin Tian had innumerable demons. He stopped elder martial brother Kong and smiled at him? Want to go? "

    Elder martial brother Kong stared at Lin Tiandao in horror. "This one."

    "What is it?" Lin Tian laughs at him, while others slip away one by one and dare not stay.

    Elder martial brother Kong immediately pointed to Qin Ke and they said, "look, they are running away. Hurry up and chase them."

    "I''m not interested in them." Lin Tian smiled, which made elder martial brother Kong depressed. "It''s not me who causes trouble. Why do you have to stare at me?"

    "I said, I''m very interested in the fruit."

    "Well, I can''t say that." The elder martial brother Kong said gloomily, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "Oh? Can not be said? Do you want to live or die? Or I will lock your immortal soul and read your memory slowly? "

    The elder martial brother Kong was frightened, "well, don''t be so troublesome."

    "Then tell me." Lin Tian smiled at this elder martial brother Kong, and he said sadly, "did I say that? You must let me go."

    "Yes."

    Elder martial brother Kong was helpless, especially when he saw so many shadows and knew that there was no chance to escape, so he had to stare at Lin Tian, "I said."

    "Say it." Lin Tian stared at him, but his eyes didn''t move. He was so scared that elder martial brother Kong said, "well, there is a mountain of bones in our mortal gate, and there is a ghost cave in the mountain of bones. I found it in it."

    "Ghost hole?"

    "Yes, there''s a lot of ghost gas. I went in by chance. But there was an old master who gave me one to leave and warned me not to go anywhere or tell others, or I would be killed."

    Lin Tian was dubious, so he gathered his pen and locked his soul. He was so scared that elder martial brother Kong said, "I''ve said that. How can you fight back?"

    "Don''t worry, I don''t want to kill you. I just want to see your memory." Lin Tian finishes saying, drags the immortal soul, then enters the soul seal, looked one by one, then released him, "OK."

    Elder martial brother Kong turned around and left in a hurry, but Mr. Lu Jin hurriedly came to Lin Tian to remind him, "my Lord, there is no way to go to this mountain of bones."

    "What? Is there a problem? "

    "The corpse bone mountain is one of the strangest mountains in the world, and the disciples in it are all built by ghosts, but they are haunted by ghosts, and the ghost cave is also the place where they are said to be unable to come out." Said Lu Jin one by one.

    But Lin Tian laughed at him, "I really want to go to see such a magical place."

    "But." Mr. Lu always felt that the place was too dangerous, and Nangong Yan was the favorite to play. When she heard of such a magical place as the corpse bone mountain, she also joined in the excitement, "it must be very interesting there."

    When Lu Jinye heard that it was funny, he got goose bumps. But Lin Tian started to go to the corpse mountain according to the memory of elder martial brother Kong.

    But in the guard mountain palace, the Qin guest was so angry that he ran to a stone door and shouted, "Grandpa!"

    The disciples guarding the mountain know that Qin Ke is looking for his grandfather, who is an elder of Fanmen.

    But the man in the stone gate was not happy. He opened the door and his beard was raised with anger. "Didn''t I say that? Don''t disturb me when I''m closed. "

    "Grandpa, look at me." Qin Ke pointed to himself, only the immortal soul was left, and the man opened his eyes and watched Qin Ke like this, and immediately became angry, "what happened?"

    Qin Ke complained about it all the time, but the disciples testified one after another. Qin Chang was so angry that he scolded other people, "you are such a waste that you can''t even deal with a fairy king."

    Everyone looked at each other and could only look down, but the elder Qin didn''t want to, and he said, "what about your elder martial brother?"

    "He, he said shut up." That Qin guest explains, and Qin elder airway, "how can I have you this group of rubbish."

    We can''t speak, we can only keep on bowing our heads, and the old Qin commander hums, "go, I''ll see who is so brave and dare to play wild in my territory."

    After that, elder Qin took everyone away, and Lin Tiansan had come to a mountain full of bones.

    Most of these white bones are animal bones, and there are some ghost Qi on them.

    Not only that, in some places, you can see the ghost beast running, and that Nangong Yanhao strange way, "big brother, this is not the ghost Kingdom, how can there be the ghost beast?"

    "Where there is ghost spirit, there may be a ghost beast, not necessarily a ghost kingdom." Lin Tian explained, and Nangong Yan said nothing more, but Lu Jinye reminded him, "you must be careful, my Lord."

    "I know." As soon as Lin Tian finished, he was ready to go in, but then a group of people came from afar.

    Mr. Lu Jin turned around curiously and was shocked to see the leader. "It''s elder Qin, the master of the mountain."

    Lin Tian didn''t take each other seriously at all, but continued to move forward. The Qin leader shouted, "stop for me, boy!"

    Lin Tian didn''t stop, but Qin was old and worried. It was an idea that Lin Tian and others had a wall in front of them, blocking the way of the three people, while Nan Gong Yan turned around and said, "you stinky old man, what are you quarreling about?"

    "How dare you scold me, old man?"? Do you know who I am? "

    "I don''t care who you are!" Nangong Yan ignores the other side, but the old man of Qin is in a hurry. "I don''t know how to live or die!"

    After that, Qin Chang thought that Yan in the south palace was turned into a stone, and those guarding the mountain were very happy, especially the Qin guest said, "are you afraid, boy?"

    Some people also tease Lin Tian, "boy, aren''t you crazy?"

    Someone said, "this guy, in front of our old Qin face, is a fart."

    Mr. Lu Jin looks ugly. He doesn''t know what to do. Lin Tian pats Nangong Yan on the shoulder, and she recovers. Those people feel incredible. Elder Qin doubts, "boy, how do you crack it?"

    "It''s just a local magic. It''s easy to crack." When Lin Tian finished saying this, elder Qin looked ugly. "How dare you look down on me?"

    Lin Tian said, "you are almost immortal. Why do you come to find something?"

    "You should know that I am going to be immortal, then you should know that I am terrible."

    "Terrible? I don''t think so. " Lin Tian despised the way, but Qin Chang was in a hurry. "I''m the sect elder. How dare you look down on me?"

 Chapter 2275 ghost cultivator, just in time!

    But Lin Tian said, "don''t say you, the immortal is here. I still say that."

    They didn''t expect Lin TIANLIAN, the elder Qin, to look down on him, but Nangong Yan added, "tell you, my elder brother is Lin Di, the legend exists!"

    "Lindy?" People have heard about it, but they don''t believe it. Some people laugh. "Little girl, Lin Di, many of us have seen it, so don''t scare us. It''s useless."

    Qin Ke also said, "yes, who is Lin Di? Have we met? "

    Elder Qin said coldly, "if he is emperor Lin, I am the God!"

    Everyone laughed, but Nangong Yan was angry. "If you don''t believe it, pull it down!"

    Qin Changlao didn''t bother to pay attention to it, but with a wave of his hand, countless brown dust beat around Lin Tian, fixed Lin Tian there, and made him become a stone carving. When others were about to be happy, the stone carving immediately cracked.

    Then Lin Tian appeared and stared at them and said, "that''s it?"

    Everyone was blinded, and the arrogant voice was gradually reduced. Qin''s eyes were puzzled, "it seems that I underestimated you."

    "It''s normal for you to underestimate me." After that, Lin Tian gathered his pen, while others immediately reminded elder Qin that the power of the pen was not recognized by the elder Qin, who also stared at Lin Tian, "it''s just a broken pen, what''s the big deal."

    Qin Ke was worried, "Grandpa, this is not easy, it will lock the soul."

    "Soul lock? Just him? Think of my soul? " The elder Qin despised him, but at this time countless chains entangled the immortal soul of the elder Qin.

    Qin Changlao doesn''t think so, but he still wants to struggle, but it''s hard to imagine that no matter how hard he tries, he can''t break the shackles, and Lin Tian says, "it''s over."

    Elder Qin was in a hurry and shouted to the corpse mountain, "old devil, come out and help me break it."

    It''s known that elder Qin is looking for an elder in the corpse bone mountain. But the elder grows old and turns into a black wind, which blows out a black air and directly cuts off the chains of Lin Tian.

    "A little bit of skill." Lin Tian smiled a little accidentally, and the black air turned into an old man with no blood on his face and a black cape behind him.

    Mr. Lu Jin was shocked and said, "my Lord, he is the person in charge of the corpse mountain, the ghost corpse Lord."

    At this time, the ghost corpse Lord smiled at elder Qin, "elder Qin, I didn''t expect that you would be a fairy King''s pit."

    "Don''t mention it. This guy''s a ghost." Elder Qin complained, but the ghost corpse master laughed, "I like to deal with the doll of ghost cultivation best."

    This made the mountain guards very happy. At this time, many ghost cultivation disciples also appeared and hid in some bones to whisper.

    "Who is this boy? How dare you come to our door to make trouble because you don''t have long eyes. "

    "Don''t look at him. He''ll be scared later."

    While these people were whispering, Lin Tian said, "are you two going to come together?"

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to challenge two people alone, and the ghost corpse master smiled, "boy, I''m not joking. You''re not even as good as any of my disciples in the corpse mountain."

    "Any disciple?" Lin Tian didn''t thank him for his smile, but the ghost Lord cried out in a good mood, "come out."

    Then a group of disciples came out, all of them were ghost practitioners, and they all stared at Lin tianxie and laughed.

    Some people also volunteered, "ghost elder, give it to me."

    "It''s me."

    Those people were scrambling to take Lin Tian down to show their authority in front of the people.

    But Nangong Yan came out and said, "you are not even as good as me!"

    Those people are not happy, after all, Nangong Yan is just a little girl, so someone immediately shouted, "Stinky girl, I can crush you to death with one hand!"

    But as soon as the voice fell, Nangong Yan put out her hand and made a bubble to entangle the noisy man.

    The man laughed, "I''m not afraid of this kind of attack."

    Say wow, the man turned into a virtual shadow, walked out of the bubble, and proudly said, "this is the power of ghost cultivation."

    The mountain guard envied, and the Nangong Yan was extremely depressed. As for Lin Tianxiao, he said, "let me do it."

    Nangong Yan had to retreat to one side, and Lin Tian stared at those people, then looked at the ghost corpse master, "do you want them to die together?"

    "To die? Boy, you are crazy! " The ghost corpse master joked, and Lin Tian smiled, "I''m worried about my strength, but now you''re going to send it, I''ll take it as hard as I can."

    People didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but Lin Tian released countless ghosts, and these ghosts opened the throne one by one.

    Under the throne of immortals, the strength of those people disappeared a little bit, which scared the ghost practitioners to roar and shout. Even the ghost corpse master was also affected, so he hurriedly pushed to the back.

    In this scene, people guarding the mountain look foolish. Nangong Yan laughs. As for Lu Jinye, he takes a breath, while Lin Tian stares at those people. "How can we go like this?"

    Those people are afraid at the moment, hiding in a pile of bones, even the ghost corpse master dare not come out.

    Lin Tian had to look at the stunned elder Qin, "it seems that he can''t help you."

    Qin Changlao immediately backed up and stared at Lin Tian. "You boy, do you think I will be afraid of you?"

    Lin Tian gathered his pen again, but this time, Qin Changlao did not dare to be so crazy. He retreated directly to the distance and shouted, "I just need to avoid you."

    "It''s boring." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to the corpse bone mountain, making the people outside look silly one by one.

    Nangong Yan and Lu Jinye followed in silence, but those ghost practitioners were afraid to get close to each other and hide far away.

    When the three of Lin Tiansan entered the corpse mountain, elder Qin was depressed and said, "this guy."

    Qin Ke was depressed and said, "Grandpa, what should I do now?"

    "What to do? Of course, when they die in it. " Qin Changlao was depressed to the extreme, and the ghost corpse came out and said with a depressed face, "you almost killed me."

    When elder Qin saw the ghost corpse master''s retreat, he was helpless and said, "I''m really sorry."

    "Sorry? Is it useful? " The ghost master was annoyed, but elder Qin was not happy. "He came to make trouble in every gate. Shouldn''t you be in charge of the ghost mountain?"

    "But he''s so powerful, how can he manage it?"

    "He''s in your bones mountain. It''s none of my business now." Qin Changlao directly pretends to be silly, but the ghost corpse Lord is extremely depressed, "I''ll go in and clean him up!"

    "Wait for your good news." Elder Qin waited, and the ghost Lord hummed and took people directly to the deep of the ghost mountain to see where Lin Tian had gone.

 Chapter 2276 is dead!

    Lin Tiansan is now shuttling among a pile of bones, and Nangong Yan can''t help but ask, "big brother, what are those flames after seeing the strange flames flashing around the bones."

    "A kind of ghost fire."

    Nangong Yan asked, "is that very powerful?"

    "Ghosts and fires are also strong and weak, so we should say that there are also strong ones, and there are also weak ones." Lin Tian explains, and Nangong Yan looks behind him after the sound, "those people, still follow."

    "Don''t worry, my shadow is arrayed in front of me. I''ll see them later." Lin Tian laughs, and Nangong Yan hears this, immediately comes to the spirit, as for Lu Jinye''s suspicious way, "adult, do you plan?"

    "I''ll see later." When Lin Tian finished, he didn''t talk too much nonsense, but laughed in silence.

    This smile scared Lu Jinye, and the people behind didn''t know Lin Tian had prepared a big hole for them.

    "Elder ghost, what do these three people want to do?" Some people can''t help but ask, and that ghost corpse Lord hums way, "who knows!"

    "Then shall we keep following?" Some people can''t help but ask, the ghost corpse Ye eyebrows wrinkly, "with, how can also?"

    They had no choice but to follow in silence, until half an hour, Lin Tian came to a place, and then suddenly disappeared.

    All of them immediately came out curious, and the ghost corpse master also looked puzzled, "strange, what was still here just now, how could it disappear in a blink of an eye?"

    We all want to know about this problem, so we look at each other.

    At this time, Nangong Yan appeared in a place and smiled at them, "you are finished."

    The ghost corpse Lord felt something was wrong, so he had to take the people away quickly. Unexpectedly, there was an inexplicable array around so that everyone could not go out.

    Those people were shocked one by one, and someone shouted, "ghost elder, how can there be a formation suddenly?"

    Some people said, "elder ghost, we can''t go out."

    The ghost is old-fashioned and worried, "damn bastard."

    Lin Tian appears at this time, and Lu Jin also appears, shocked, because he did not expect that these people in the bone mountain were trapped by Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughs at the ghost corpse, "how is it? It''s cool, isn''t it? "

    "Boy, let''s go!" "The ghost corpse master is annoyed, but Lin Tian says with a smile," I want you to cultivate, how can I let you go? "

    After that, Lin Tian released countless ghosts, and those people were scared to see them.

    The ghost corpse master also said in a hurry, "boy, we are ordinary people. If you dare to treat us, ordinary people can''t spare you."

    "You think I''m afraid of mortals?" Lin Tianbian said, while running the throne of immortals, and then one by one to swallow the cultivation of these people.

    These people can only cry and howl. At last, even the cultivation of the ghost corpse master is abandoned. Only one immortal soul scolds them. Lin Tian laughs at them and says, "play here slowly. Let''s go."

    After that, Lin Tian took Nangong Yan and the stunned Lu Jin Ye to leave, and those people regretted it. The ghost corpse Ye trembled and took out the tone stone, "I, I want to complain!"

    ...

    but Lu Jinye was beside Lin Tian and asked curiously, "my Lord, how do you do this array?"

    "As long as the material and the terrain are borrowed, it will be finished, not too much trouble." Lin Tian said casually, but in Lu Jin''s opinion, it''s not a casual problem, but it''s too difficult.

    Nangong Yan looked at Lu Jinye, who adored him. "My elder brother has a lot of skills, so don''t be too shocked."

    "What Nangong girl said," Mr. Lu said in embarrassment

    At this time, Lin Tian said, "here we are."

    Mr. Lu Jin looked straight ahead. It was a ghost hole, and the ghost gas rushed out. For Mr. Lu Jin, who was not a ghost man, it was just a dead end. So he was afraid to say, "Sir, do we really want to go in?"

    Lin Tianen''s voice, and Nangong Yan also said, "don''t worry, it''s not enough for fear."

    After that, Lin Tian went in, and Nangong Yan went in. Lu Jin was helpless to follow him, and he opened the cover to resist the ghost.

    After a while, the front is dark, and Lin Tian sends out the king of fire. The king of fire lights up all around, and continues to move forward under the guidance of Lin Tian.

    But after walking for a while, Lin Tian suddenly stopped and said with a smile, "come out."

    "Someone?" Nangong Yan was curious, but Mr. Lu Jin didn''t find it at all, so he looked around, "man? Where is it? "

    However, there was peace everywhere, and nothing could be seen. At this time, Lin Tian looked at a wall and said to the king of fire, "that place."

    The king of fire saw Lin Tian''s eyes, and he made a fire directly. When the fire hit the wall, a muffled noise came from it, and then it quickly disappeared.

    "I see it," said Nangong Yan

    This Lu Jin Ye also looked silly eyes, "I, I also saw."

    But the man in the dark came and said, "boy, who are you? Why can you find me?"

    "Because, you are weak." Lin Tian said, "I''m weak? I''m the master of this ghost cave. How dare you say I''m weak? "

    When the other party finished speaking, a powerful ghost turned into a huge fist shadow and hit Lin Tian directly, but Lin Tian stood there. Any ghost fist shadow rushed into the body, and the soul had nothing.

    The man in the dark suddenly started, "how can it be?"

    "If you want to hurt me with ghost technique, it''s totally impossible." Lin Tian despises Tao, but the man hums, "arrogance."

    "It''s not my arrogance, it''s the truth. If you don''t believe me, try again." Lin Tianshi did not give each other face, but how that person is willing to do so, so gather together a ghost fire.

    The ghost fire absorbs the ghost gas around it and becomes very powerful. The king of fire wants to swallow it.

    Lin Tian said to it, "let me do it."

    The king of fire had to back away, but the man laughed, "boy, this ghost fire will be stronger and stronger."

    "I know, but no matter how strong, it doesn''t work for me." Lin Tian said a word directly to silence the other party, while Nangong Yan egged on, "attack now, don''t eggon."

    But Lu Jinye is dignified, because the flame is bigger and bigger, and it''s more than one person''s size.

    But at this time, the immortal throne of Lin Tian opened, and the ghost fire flew in a flash, and was directly absorbed by the immortal throne, making it from a huge fire to a small Mars.

    At last the star disappeared.

    "What''s the matter?" The person in the dark was shocked, and Lin Tian slowly explained to him, "your ghost fire is a supplement to me."

    "Supplements? Are you kidding? " The man thought Lin Tian was joking.

    But Lin Tian laughed and said, "are you kidding? You can try again."

    The man really planned to try again, but the result was the same. He couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. Finally, he said angrily, "I won''t let you leave here safely!"

    After that, the ghost atmosphere became stronger everywhere. Not only that, but also there was a wave of weird wind.

 The best choice is to give up resistance in Chapter 2277!

    These strong ghost gas began to affect Lu Jinye, making his cover unable to resist, making him uncomfortable and saying, "my Lord, this ghost gas."

    Lin Tian had to let a ghost shadow stand beside him and absorb the ghost Qi of his whole body.

    Mr. Lu Jin was very grateful. He looked at Lin Tiandao and said, "thank you very much, sir."

    Lin Tian said, "let''s go. We''ll meet him in there for a while."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian leads the way in front, and the king of fire continues to light up. As for Nangong Yan, there is a layer of blue light and cold air on her surface, which can resist the ghost gas approaching. This scene makes Lin Tian wonder, "when did you learn this?"

    Nangong Yan is also confused, "I don''t know."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he felt that the cold Pearl was too weird. After all, Nangong Yan''s skills were all influenced by the cold pearl.

    Nangong Yan was also very confused about herself, until countless black vines stretched out in front of her, quickly entangled the people, and the fire king directly burned the stretched out vines.

    Later, the king of fire went to help other people, but Lin Tian didn''t get in the way. Instead, he looked in the dark and said with a smile, "you''d better come out and talk."

    "Talk?" The other side was a little unhappy, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m here for one thing."

    "What?" The other side did not understand to ask, and Lin Tian explained, "very simple, I need the ghost fairy dragon fruit."

    "What?" The other party was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you just gave one to others a few days ago, didn''t you?"

    The other side immediately angry, "that guy, dare to betray me."

    "Not that he betrayed you, but that I stole his memory."

    The other side heard this, more to airway, "fruit, only one, you find me, also useless."

    "If there was only one, would you give it away at will? Do you think I''m a three-year-old? " Lin Tian asked, and the man said gloomily, "I''m not kidding you!"

    "So you don''t want to talk about it?" Lin Tian asked, and the other side hummed, "yes, it''s not."

    "If I don''t talk about it, I''ll have to go in and find it myself." Lin Tian finished saying that, he let out countless ghosts, but the other side was unwilling to break them one by one.

    The man saw that he could break the shadow so easily and said proudly, "boy, you see, I can easily kill you."

    "These are shadows. What''s so happy about them?" Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, and the man said proudly, "anyway, you can''t get close to me."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Then the forest disappeared.

    The man doubted, and began to look for Lin Tian in the bewildered ghost gas, and Lin Tiantu suddenly stood behind him, "I''m here, where do you see?"

    Not only that, the throne of Lin Tianxian opens, but that person is shocked and flies to a place. Lin Tian sneers, "I see where you can escape."

    Later, Lin Tian and others continued to move forward.

    At the moment, the man fled to the deepest place and stood on the edge of a crack. Then he stared at a big tree shining black light and said, "your secret is about to be found."

    "What do you mean?" The tree suddenly asked, and the man said in a hurry, "there''s a guy who can''t do anything about it."

    "Very strong?"

    "No, it''s just the fairy king." The other said, and the tree said strangely, "it''s just a fairy king. What''s to be afraid of?"

    But the man said in a hurry, "although he is a fairy king, his soul is strong, and no matter how I attack, it is useless!"

    Hearing this, the tree didn''t believe it. "Are you trying to cheat me?"

    "No, I really lied to you."

    The other side still didn''t believe it, but at this time there was a few breath coming from the outside, and the tree immediately hummed, "then I''ll see what he can do."

    After that, in front of Lin Tiansan, countless small black trees appeared immediately, blocking the way, and the king of fire rushed to them and wanted to burn them.

    But these trees didn''t catch fire, but they were still there, which made the king of fire wonder, "why can''t they burn?"

    "Ghost tree, and it''s a ghost book with hard bark, just like stone, you can''t burn it." Lin Tian said after seeing that these small trees were not simple, but the king of fire was not willing to try again, but the result was the same, which could not be broken at all.

    After the trees came a voice, "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to approach, I will let you die."

    Lin Tian stared at the groves and said with a smile, "it seems that you are the ghost fairy dragon fruit tree."

    "Boy, what do you know?" The voice hummed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I only want your fruit, not your life."

    "Funny, I have only one fruit for ten thousand years. If you take my fruit, you will take my fruit." The other party hums, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "these fruits, have no much effect on you."

    "Who said it didn''t work?"

    "Oh? What''s the point? Let''s hear it. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the tree said proudly, "I can exchange them with you humans for what I want."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed. "I''ll see. Forget it. Give it to me."

    "Do you think it''s possible?" The other party ignored Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t care. He was ready to go, but the voice said, "boy, if you get closer, I will make you die."

    "No one has ever made my life worse than death." Lin Tian said confidently, but the other side said, "that''s because you haven''t met anyone better."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, but the other party was in a hurry, and he hummed, "I want to die, and I will make you complete!"

    Then, the groves disappeared, but they appeared around Lin Tian and others, and a space changed around them, making Lin Tian stand in a big tree forest.

    Not only that, the forest also separated Nangong Yan and other people, but fortunately, Lin Tian and the shadow accompanied them, but there was no worry.

    But the voice is aimed at Lin Tian, "boy, see, I can let you fall into the magic array I made at will."

    "You are a ghost array. It''s OK for ordinary people. It''s useless for me."

    "It''s funny. Even immortal is afraid of this ghost array." The other side proud way, but Lin Tian only funny said, "then I''ll let you see."

    After that, the throne of Lin Tianxian opened and began to absorb the surrounding forces. The trees disappeared one by one, and Nangong Yan and others appeared next to Lin Tian again.

    The voice of the tree was angry. "You broke my ghost array."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you don''t want to die, give up the fruit, or you will regret it."

    "I''d like to see you, a fairy king, how can I regret it." Then a corridor appeared in front of Lin Tian and others, and behind the corridor was an abyss.

 Chapter 2278 Xiandi

    Nangong Yan immediately pointed to the corridor and said, "big brother, look."

    The king of fire made a leap in the past, lighting up the front corridor and the top of the abyss.

    At this moment, there is a man in a shawl standing on the edge of the abyss, and he is full of ghost gas.

    This man is the one who started before. Now he turns around and looks at Lin Tian and others through his scattered hair. "You can''t fight it."

    "Are you his servant?" Lin Tian asked curiously, but the man didn''t answer.

    Lin Tian had to say, "if not, get out of the way and don''t make trouble!"

    "I won''t get out of the way." The man said coldly, and Lin Tian had to say, "that''s what happened, so I''ll have to scrap you!"

    After Lin Tian finished, he released countless magic shadows, and around the man, the throne of immortals is still open, which makes the cultivation of each other go back crazy.

    The other side was shocked and shouted to the abyss, "help me!"

    Who knows a black rattan in the abyss, directly entangled him, and many small thorns appeared on the rattan, pierced into the human body.

    The man screamed, and the tree spirit said, "you have no value."

    "Me!" The man was not willing, but finally he died. Even the immortal soul disappeared and was thrown aside by the other side.

    Nangong Yan and Lu Jin are stunned, but Lin Tian is very calm and says, "do you use him like this?"

    "Useless waste, what do you keep for?" The other side sneered and didn''t take that person seriously at all.

    Nangong Yan Li Ma Tucao Road, "really no human nature."

    "What? Do you want to keep him? " The other side laughs.

    Nangong Yan was speechless at once, but Lin Tian said, "it''s still that sentence, give me the fruit, otherwise, I''ll have to take it myself."

    "Boy, come down if you have the courage. I promise you I''ll make you regret it." They laughed, and Lin Tian said to the king of fire, "light up everywhere."

    "Yes." The king of fire immediately spread out, even into the abyss.

    For a moment, the whole abyss was brightened. When Lin Tian and others looked at the abyss, they saw a big tree under the abyss.

    There are many fruits on this tree, and one by one they send out ghost gas.

    "Boy, dare you come down?" The tree floated in a heap of ghost gas and laughed at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled a little, and countless shadows went down, and the tree spirit hummed, and countless black leaves appeared, and directly beat these shadows to fly, and joked, "do you think I will let these shadows near you?"

    "It''s a bit of a skill, but it''s hard for me." Lin Tian smiles confidently there.

    "What? Still want to come down? "

    At this time, Lin Tian separated himself from the earth, but the tree spirit continued to hit the leaves, who knew that these leaves hit Lin Tian''s body one by one, and scraped out countless flames.

    It startled the tree spirit and asked strangely, "Why are you so strong?"

    "Have you heard of the colorful stones of heaven and earth?"

    The other side obviously didn''t hear it, so he hesitated, "boy, I don''t care what stone I have. As long as you dare to get closer, I will make your life worse."

    "Is it? Then try! "

    The tree spirit was annoyed. He played all kinds of ghost skills one by one. But these ghost skills were not effective for Lin Tian''s separated soul. That made the tree spirit scold, "asshole!"

    "Don''t scold me like that, it''s useless!" Lin Tian laughed there, then leaped to the tree and smiled at the fruits. "I want them all!"

    "Dare you?" That tree spirit is angry, directly numerous trees and vines entwine the forest sky, even the whole soul of the tree spirit, sneaks into the forest celestial body, also enters the consciousness space.

    "Boy, I''ll swallow your soul now." The other party came to Lin Tian in front of him.

    Lin Tian saw the tree refined into an old woman and smiled and said, "congratulations on coming to my consciousness space."

    He was suspicious and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "What do you mean?"

    "I mean it''s easy. I''m going to clean you up." Lin Tian laughs at her, but the old woman gets angry and stares at Lin Tian, "do you believe I killed you?"

    "What''s the use of just talking?"

    The tree spirit was completely enraged, rushed to Lin Tian''s soul and attacked him. He shouted, "let you taste my strength!"

    But after a while of operation, it was found that Lin Tian''s soul was not weakened at all, which made the spirit of the tree look ugly. "You, how can you do nothing?"

    "My soul is many times stronger than you."

    "No, it''s impossible. You''re just an immortal soul. Why are you so powerful as I am?" He didn''t believe it even thought about how to leave.

    But Lin Tian smiled strangely, "here, do you want to go? Do you think it''s possible? "

    The other party was scared and rushed out of Lin Tian''s consciousness space. However, he couldn''t go out. He was so angry that he made all kinds of noises there.

    "Well, it''s over." Lin tianxie laughs, and then in the space of Lin Tian''s consciousness, the tree spirit passes through the most painful moment in his life.

    Until Lin Tian put it back into the body, but it was born without love, "you."

    Lin Tiantu opens his eyes and laughs at it. "Under the abyss, how could it connect to the ghost kingdom?"

    "Yes." The tree spirit was very depressed, and Lin Tian understood and said, "well, give me your fruit."

    "Me." The tree spirit wanted to resist, but when he knew that he was under Lin Tian''s control, he could only compromise, "if you want, take it."

    Seeing the tree spirit compromise, the Nangong Yan was very happy and cheered, but Lin Tian picked the fruits one by one and gave them to the Buddha.

    After the absorption of this immortal throne, a powerful force broke out in the forest celestial body. Lin Tian frowned and stared at Nangong Yan and said, "I want to practice. Don''t disturb me."

    Lin Tian''s sudden changes made everyone puzzled, and Lin tianben entered the ghost book, and all his parts were returned.

    At the moment, we don''t know what happened to Lin Tian, so we can only wait there.

    But at this time, the ghost book is crazy to absorb the ghost gas here, and after the ghost gas enters the ghost book, it is crazy to rush into the forest celestial body.

    Not only that, the nine immortal grids in the forest celestial body are completely mixed together, and the constellation of immortals also disappears. There are nine shadows on the nine immortal grids in the body.

    These shadows are called immortal shadow. When you reach the nine star immortal, you can gather the immortal shadow.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian murmured to himself, "it seems that in the future, we should still have nine separate bodies to gather the immortal shadow?"

    While Lin Tian was guessing, the Immortal Emperor chapter of reincarnation and killing the heaven appeared. This Immortal Emperor chapter is not simply to absorb power, but to devour other immortal figures to gather their own immortal figures.

    Therefore, the chapter of Immortal Emperor is also called the chapter of swallowing shadows.

    "Swallow the shadow? Or do we practice together? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious, because in the "Immortal Emperor chapter" introduction, nine separate bodies together to a million immortal, can become immortal.

    This makes Lin Tian wonder how many immortal figures each individual body must reach, and the cultivation will advance from one star immortal to two star immortal.

 Chapter 2279 nine immortals

    After thinking for a while, Lin Tian picks up his mood and goes out of the ghost book. When Nangong Yan and Lu Jin see Lin Tian coming out, they immediately come to the spirit.

    The king of fire continued to light up everywhere, and the spirit of the tree could sense that the forest was stronger again.

    "Big brother, are you immortal?" Nangong Yan takes the lead in speaking, while Lin Tianen says, "one star Immortal Emperor."

    "Congratulations to your excellency," Mr. Lu said immediately

    Lin Tian smiled. "Let''s go."

    Nangong Yan and Lu Jin immediately followed, and the king of fire left. As for the tree spirit, he hesitated, "what about me?"

    "You stay here, and I''ll come back to you." Lin Tian didn''t talk when he finished speaking.

    The tree spirit wondered why Lin Tian would come to find himself, and the Nangong Yan did not understand. As she walked, she asked, "big brother, why do you let him stay here?"

    "there are high men in this gate, and often enter the ghosts through this abyss, and it can be my eyeliner."

    "High man? Is that the voice master? " Nangong Yan was surprised, and Lin Tian shook his head. "No, but it must be controlled by that voice."

    Nangong Yan wondered, "that voice, in the end, how many people are controlled by him."

    "I want to know too." Lin Tian wants to know more than anyone at the moment, but the other party obviously intends to lead Lin Tian to where.

    This is also why Lin Tian came to mortal gate, because he knew that according to the guidance of the other side, he would find Tianluo.

    But Lin Tian didn''t tell anyone, but he guessed it silently.

    But when Lin Tian and others came out of the ghost cave and went through the corpse mountain, there were people everywhere.

    These people are all experts from all over the world, and they are also arranging a big array, waiting for Lin Tian to come out.

    The ghost corpse Lord and Qin Changlao immediately shouted to some black sedans behind them, "that''s him."

    There are nine of these black sedans. They all look the same.

    "Big brother, what are these sedans? How do they look like skeletons.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s just a trick to scare people."

    Nangong Yan yelled, but the Qin Changlao laughed, "boy, scare people? Do you know who they are? "

    "Who, is it important?" Lin Tian asked, and the Qin chief said, "these are the nine immortals of our mortal gate."

    Lin Tian said, "I don''t want immortal, I want you who have immortal shadow."

    But Lin Tian''s words immediately attracted the laughter of these people, especially the old strange smile of Qin Chang, "boy, you said you are not afraid of immortal? How do you say now that you don''t want to see the immortal? "

    "I said, no, I don''t want to see it." Lin Tian corrects, but in everyone''s eyes, Lin Tian is scared.

    Even the ghost corpse master joked, "boy, this is your death day."

    Lin Tian stared at the disciples and said with a smile, "let''s try your strength first."

    Before the crowd realized it, Lin Tianjiu separated.

    Not only that, the nine main bodies and nine kinds of light emanate, but the people in front of them, the immortal shadow appears automatically, even the immortal shadow leaves them one by one and flies to the nine main bodies of Lin Tian.

    Everyone was scared, "my accomplishments!"

    "My immortal shadow!"

    The people in the nine sedan chairs were shocked at once, and one shouted, "stop!"

    Finish saying, a golden light sword shadow flies out, split directly in the mid air, and hit Lin Tianjiu.

    Lin Tian had to put up eight separate bodies, leaving the earth separate bodies.

    The swords immediately gathered and hit the Earthlings, but they tinkled. Then the swords disappeared, but nothing happened to people.

    The disciples were so frightened that they hid behind the nine sedan chairs. Even elder Qin was in the back airway. "Boy, you are dead!"

    Just now, the immortal monk had some accidents. "You can''t be killed in this way."

    "Your strength is too weak." Lin Tiantu said directly, but the immortal in the nine sedan chairs were not happy.

    Some people also said to Lin Tian, "boy, can the power of our immortal be defiled by you?"

    "Yes, we are all immortals. We are very powerful."

    facing these people''s Tucao, Lin Tian laughed, and stared at them, saying, "you have the ability to come out, without ability, I will continue to clean up them."

    After that, Tu Fen''s firepower was fully opened, and he flew to them directly, absorbing the immortal images of the people of the Tu system.

    Those people were scared to flee everywhere, but the nine immortals could not see it. Especially the one who just took out the golden sword flew out of the sedan chair.

    He was carrying a golden sword, and his golden light was shining, and he hit Lin Tian with a palm across the sky.

    Lin Tian''s powerful body was directly hit and flew, breaking through a nearby mountain.

    Everyone immediately cheered. Elder Qin even worshipped, "Jin jianzun, really powerful."

    The man named Jin jianzun stared at the ruins in the distance with pride, "boy, can you still fight?"

    At this time, Lin Tian stood behind Jin jianzun and said with a smile, "you immortal Zun, are not so good."

    Everyone was stunned and stared at each other. However, the golden sword master didn''t expect Lin Tian to run behind him. So he turned around quickly and stared at Lin Tian angrily, "look for death!"

    Finish saying, this guy hit past with one hand, and Lin Tiantu split into sand immediately, the other side hit empty on the spot.

    All of them were covered. Some of them were still timid and said, "no, immortal can''t take him?"

    "This guy, what''s going on?"

    "That wench says he is Lin Di."

    "What?"

    Those people guessed one by one, and the golden sword Zun looked around angrily, "get out of here!"

    "Don''t worry." At this time, Lin Tian reappeared, and stood behind an Immortal Emperor, and absorbed all his immortal images directly.

    Only saw that person frighten to scream, afterward the immortal Zun shadow is completely abandoned, moreover is several hundred thousand immortal Zun shadows.

    The others were so scared that they ran to the sedan chair again to seek the protection of the other eight immortals.

    Jin jianzun said, "asshole!"

    At this time, Lin Tian appeared in the distance again, and smiled at those people, "you can''t hide today."

    "Boy, who are you!" At last, the people in the sedan chair couldn''t help asking, while others were curious.

    Jin jianzun even said, "boy, immortal Zun asks who you are!"

    "Immortal?"

    "Yes, the oldest man here." "That golden sword Zun hums a way, and Lin Tian Oh voice says," originally such a thing. "

    "Now is the time to say it?" The great immortal asked again, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "didn''t they say that? I''m Lindy! "

    Daxianzun was a little unhappy. "Boy, do you think it''s fun to play a joke?"

    "Are you kidding? Do you think I''m kidding? " Lin Tian can''t help smiling, but the immortal is getting impatient. "You''d better answer truthfully, or we nine will join hands, you have no way to live!"

 Chapter 2280 doesnst work together!

    "Then come on, I also want to see what skills you, the nine immortals, have." Lin Tian didn''t take them seriously at all.

    For the nine immortals, it''s a shame, and the disciples of ordinary people are shocked one by one, and even wonder whether Lin Tian is really afraid of nothing.

    Jin jianzun is just as angry, "I''ll kill you!"

    After saying that, Lin Tian is surrounded by golden light, and these are all spells released by Jin jianzun.

    However, Lin Tiantu''s body is completely hard and incomparable. Therefore, this golden sword master can''t deal with Lin Tian''s attacks and devastations.

    Lin Tian laughed at the golden sword Zun instead. "It''s a waste of time."

    Jin jianzun was a little surprised and even stared at Lin Tian strangely, while Lin Tian stared at the other eight sedans. "Can''t you come out?"

    Then the great immortal appeared.

    As soon as he came out, there was a strong wind around him, and the immortal statues of other sedan chairs appeared one by one.

    When the nine immortals stood together, the momentum was very huge, and the disciples standing there, one by one, felt that the spirit of the immortals was trembling.

    Even the ghost corpse master was frightened and said, "what a powerful momentum."

    Qin Changlao excitedly said, "of course, the nine immortals are so powerful."

    Lu Jinye, who was watching there, asked Nangong Yan anxiously, "do you think adults can win?"

    "Don''t worry, I haven''t seen my big brother lose." Nangong swallow from the channel, but Lu Jinye frowned, "this, it''s too terrible."

    "Look, there must be a good play." Nangong Yan smirked, and Mr. Lu Jin had to stare.

    The wind around the immortal continued to hum, and his eyes were still cold and staring at Lin Tian. "Are you afraid, boy?"

    "You''re the three star immortal." Lin Tian looks at each other''s accomplishments. It''s just Sanxing immortal, so he doesn''t take it seriously.

    The great immortal didn''t expect that Lin Tian would dare to despise himself. He glared at him and said, "do you really think that I dare not do anything to you?"

    "Come on, let me see." Lin Tian laughs at the immortal, and the immortal grins angrily, "OK, you forced me to do this!"

    Finish saying, a gust of wind rolls up Lin Tian, and rotates wildly, as if to tear up Lin Tian.

    But the attack didn''t have any effect on Lin Tian at all. Instead, Lin Tian smiled confidently and said, "can you do that?"

    "Here, what''s going on!" The immortal is suspicious, and other immortal are puzzled. After all, the immortal is their strongest, and this kind of power, directly smashing a one star immortal is not a problem.

    What''s more, the defensive power of Lin Tiancai, a star Immortal Emperor, is really too frightening.

    "What? No more? " Lin Tian looked at them one by one and asked back, and then a immortal said, "I''ll come."

    This immortal, take out a bow, and the bow is black, and it is still wrapped with ghost Qi, and under the attention of all people, it gathers an arrow.

    When they saw that the end of the arrow was like a skull, they were shocked one by one.

    "Ghost bow!"

    "This is the end of the boy."

    "It''s not. One arrow goes down and directly breaks through the immortal soul."

    The great immortal stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, it''s too late for you to surrender now. Otherwise, if this arrow goes through your immortal soul, you will know how miserable it is."

    "Through my immortal soul? Do you think it''s ok? " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the great immortal said after seeing Lin Tian''s madness, "it seems that you need to have a good experience before you know what is terrible."

    Finish saying, that big immortal Zun made a look at that immortal Zun, that person immediately releases arrow.

    The arrow passed through the forest in a blink of an eye, and the people in the gate cheered one by one.

    Because this arrow hit, we thought Lin Tian would be killed, so we are very happy.

    But these people didn''t expect that Lin Tian didn''t have a thing and smiled at them. "I''m ok. What''s your pleasure?"

    Everyone was covered, and the man with the bow trembled, "impossible!"

    The immortal dignified, "do you have a soul defense device?"

    "You don''t need that." Lin Tian said confidently, which made nine immortals look ugly.

    Those ordinary people immediately worry about each other. After all, up to now, the nine immortals have no way to take Lin Tian.

    Until the sword immortal said to the immortal, "use the nine immortal array."

    "This is the only way!" The great immortal is cold. Then the nine great immortal suddenly disperse, encircle Lin Tiantu and separate himself, and finally form a transparent border to trap Lin Tian in it.

    "Sword immortal Zun said with a smile," boy, see, the cover of our nine people is very hard

    "Are you going to cover me?" Lin Tian thought that these people were really whimsical, but the sword immortal Buddha laughed, "don''t worry, we will add something to this cover."

    After that, there are some pills in the hands of the great immortal, and these pills are thrown into the border, releasing huge power.

    "Boom!" People saw a mist inside, and the power was huge, as if to shake the cover open.

    The great immortal said happily, "how about the power of Shendan?"

    The other eight immortals also thought that these pills were enough to destroy Lin Tian, but what these people didn''t expect was that Lin Tian was still intact after the fog cleared, and laughed at the nine of them, "this is your strategy?"

    Nine people were blindfolded, looked at each other, even showed a strange look, but Lin Tian smiled at them, "you can''t help it, then I will come out."

    The great immortal was confident and said, "although we can not kill you, we are more than enough to trap you."

    "Don''t say anything." Lin Tian finished, put his hand on the hood, and then began to swallow the strength of the hood.

    Nine people felt that the cover had changed a little, and they were scared to continue to inject power. Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "still coming?"

    "Don''t think about it!" The immortal said, and Lin Tian said only jokingly, "then I''m not polite."

    With that, Lin Tian took out the black jade plate and increased absorption. In a moment, the whole cover was smashed, and nine immortals retreated to one side.

    The disciples of Fanmen were frightened. One of the nine immortals suddenly ran to Nangong Yan''s place and locked the neck of Nangong Yan with a chain while everyone was not paying attention. He threatened, "boy, she''s your person, isn''t she?"

    Nangong Yan finds that the power is useless in the back airway. "You little man."

    "Shut up!" The man shouted, and Nangong Yan could not stop at all and continued to scold.

    The great immortal saw the opportunity and stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, if you don''t want her to die, you will give up resistance."

    Lin Tian stares at the person who controls Nangong Yan coldly. "Originally, I wanted to spare you, but you want to provoke me. I can only clean you up well!"

 Chapter 2281 stay two, escape seven!

    People think Lin Tian wants to scare people. After all, Nangong Yan is controlled by an immortal. Even if Lin Tian is strong enough, he can''t save Nangong Yan from that immortal.

    But Nangong Yan was not afraid to die, and shouted, "big brother, leave me alone! Kill him! "

    "Shut up, or I''ll let you die!" cried the immortal near Nangong Yan Nangong Yan hums, and the immortal says, "don''t force me!"

    Nangong Yan just ignored him and continued to encourage him, "if you have the courage, do it! Don''t talk! "

    The immortal was so angry that he was half dead. However, Fanmen wondered why a little doll was so afraid of death.

    Not only these people, that Mr. Lu Jin is scared to death, in the heart also urgent way, "this is bad."

    At this time, the forest and the earth separate into sand and disappear.

    Everyone wondered where Lin Tian had gone, and the great immortal immediately reminded the immortal who controlled Nangong Yan, "be careful."

    The immortal held Nangong swallow''s shoulder in one hand, and the chain that locked Nangong swallow in the other hand, and said to the people, "it''s OK, I can do it!"

    Just then, something unexpected happened.

    The chain on Nangong Yan''s neck suddenly disappeared, and the immortal was shocked. He grabbed Nangong Yan''s hand, and when he was ready to take Nangong Yan''s life, Nangong Yan disappeared.

    The immortal''s face changed a lot. At this time, Lin Tiantu appeared behind the immortal, and said coldly, "you should die."

    The immortal turned around, and then guarded Lin Tian, "boy, how did you save that girl?"

    Lin Tian, of course, threw Nangong Yan into the ghost book so that the other party could not detect it, but he was too lazy to explain to these people, just to release the ghost.

    Not only that, but also the magic shadows one by one.

    Seeing Lin Tian use this move, ghost corpse Lord and Qin Changlao remind those immortal lords one after another, "be careful of his pen."

    These immortals don''t think a single pen can do anything to them, so they don''t take them seriously. Even the immortals standing in front of Lin Tian hum, "I see you, an Immortal Emperor, what else can you do besides dodge!"

    Seeing that immortal is so crazy, the ghost corpse master is in a hurry. "His attack is really powerful!"

    "Shut up!" The immortal said impatiently, and the immortal also said to the ghost corpse master, "be quiet!"

    The ghost corpse Lord is depressed, but elder Qin is uneasy, "this is the end."

    At this time, countless shackles appeared and were wrapped in the immortal, and the immortal didn''t care about it. He stared at those shackles and said, "funny, just such a little devil, still want to take me?"

    "Ghost art? Are you sure? " Lin tianxie laughed, and then started. The shackles pulled the immortal soul out of each other.

    The man looked ugly and even worried. "What''s the matter?"

    Other immortals were also curious, until the immortals felt something wrong and shouted to the immortals, "hurry, save me."

    But it''s too late. The ghost king suddenly rushes over. The other side has no place to dodge and is possessed by the ghost King directly.

    Then Lin Tian put up the shackles, and the immortal monk didn''t know what the ghost king was used for, but he thought Lin Tian couldn''t deal with himself, so he quickly slipped back to those immortal monks.

    The great immortal asked quickly, "are you ok?"

    "Nothing." That immortal Zun shook his head, but Jin jianzun didn''t understand, "are you sure it''s ok?"

    The immortal nodded, while the others felt strange.

    Other people in Fanmen also wonder why Lin Tian attacked the immortal just now and suddenly let him go.

    But at this time, Lin Tian smiled at the immortal, "give this immortal a palm."

    Before the people realized it, the immortal body was not under control. Then they slapped the immortal.

    Daxianzun was hit by this sudden surprise attack, and was hit on the spot, and it was a "surprise attack" without any defense, which made that daxianzun seriously injured and fell to the ground.

    All the people in the room looked stupid, and Jin jianzun immediately shouted to them, "be careful!"

    Those immortals quickly surrounded the controlled immortals just now, and the immortals got up and scolded with blood on the corners of their mouths, "Mabo, what do you mean?"

    Ma Bo, it''s the immortal who attacked Nangong Yan, and now he cried, "I didn''t mean to."

    "You think I''m stupid?" At the moment, great immortal feels like he''s going to explode inside. He''s going to die hard.

    The horse immediately pointed to Lin Tian, "he, he instructed me."

    "Tell you? Are you his dog''s leg? " The immortal scolded, and Ma Bo said, "it''s him. He controls my body!"

    People don''t believe that Lin Tian has this ability, but Lin Tian smiles strangely, "come on, continue to attack that immortal."

    Ma Bo was shocked, and then quickly scolded, "bastard!"

    But the body suddenly flew out. Because of his speed, it was the fastest of these people, so that before everyone stopped him, he suddenly arrived in front of the immortal.

    The immortal was shocked. He quickly gathered a cover, and the horse turned several palms to fight the immortal.

    Other immortals went up one after another to save the great immortals, but Lin Tian''s shadow was in the sky of the great immortals, gathering the shackles, and suddenly locked the spirit of the great immortals.

    Everyone was shocked, but the immortal was so worried that he immediately stared at Lin Tian and said, "go away, boy!"

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, and the ghost king let him out. The great immortal stared and wanted to escape, but Ma Bo was attacking quickly, which made him unable to escape and was hit on the spot.

    At the same time, the ghost King passes through the immortal body and makes the immortal fall completely, while other immortal masters are curious about how the immortal is.

    Lin Tian then put up the shackles and smiled, "two."

    The great immortal knows what happened to him at the moment, so he quickly orders the golden sword master and others, "hurry up!"

    The seven immortals looked at each other, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "how can we withdraw?"

    Knowing that he met some unusual people, Jin jianzun started to step back and fly back to the sedan chair. So did the other six.

    Then the seven sedan chairs rose and disappeared, and the mortal disciples looked at here, one by one, were stupid.

    Lin Tian laughs at the immortal, "what''s the use of letting them escape?"

    "As long as they''re gone, you can''t catch them." The great immortal swore, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "anyway, I''ve got you. Just have a good look at your memory and know where they are."

    The immortal''s face changed greatly. "You, what do you want to do?"

    Lin Tian makes a leap, comes to the immortal and enters the spirit seal. Lin Tian also lets Ma Bo come.

    Ma Bo didn''t want to, even struggled there, but the result was the same. Lin Tian beat Lin Tian into the soul seal, and Lin Tian gave an order to the two people, "get these people trapped for me!"

 Chapter 2282 immortal shadow, its all here!

    Lin Tian ordered that the great immortal and Ma Bo should do it immediately, and the disciples of ordinary people were scared to leave one by one.

    But in front of the immortal, they were unable to resist, all trapped in a region, and the immortal was helpless to say to the people, "don''t want to die, just be obedient."

    Those people, one by one silly eyes, and the great immortal look helpless to Lin Tian, "done."

    After Lin Tianen''s benediction, he came to these people, who were afraid to the extreme, and some even begged for mercy.

    But Lin Tian ignored them, released nine main bodies directly, and began to devour the immortal shadow of these people.

    These people watched their immortal figures disappear one by one, and their faces changed greatly, while the immortal figures of Lin Tianjiu''s nine main bodies condensed out.

    However, Lin Tian found a problem: after being absorbed by himself, one of the five hundred thousand immortal figures could not agglomerate, and it would take countless five hundred thousand immortal figures to agglomerate one.

    This made Lin Tian mutter to himself, "it seems that to gather a immortal image, you have to consume tens of millions of immortal images."

    But the people who were present didn''t know, so they all cried when Lin Tian saw their immortal shadow.

    Until the immortal shadow of these people disappeared, Lin genius stopped, and then the nine branches closed up.

    The immortal looked ugly, but he comforted everyone and said, "at least you have nine star Immortal Emperor in your cultivation."

    "Yes, nine star Immortal Emperor, you can gather the immortal shadow slowly." This Mabo is appeasing.

    But these comforts were helpless in their eyes, while Lin Tian picked up his mood and looked at the immortal and Mabo. "Let''s go."

    "Where to?" Dafen Zun is confused, and Ma Bo is also curious to stare at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian laughs, "I want to talk with your sect leader."

    The two men were shocked, and Lin Tian looked at their expression and couldn''t help but ask, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "

    "Our sect leader is haunted, and it''s hard for us to see him." The great immortal explained.

    "You can take me directly to the place where he practices." Lin Tian said, and the great immortal had to take a deep breath, "OK then."

    Finish saying, big Xian Zun and Ma Bo take Lin Tian to leave, but that Lu Jin Ye hurriedly follows, "adult, that I?"

    "Now you''re nothing, you''re free."

    "Thank you very much," said Mr. Lu

    Then Lin Tian and the two immortals left, while the disciples of the mortal sect surrounded Jin Ye one by one.

    Lu Jinye thought that they were going to revenge themselves, and he was scared to be on guard. "You, don''t move me, or my Lord, you won''t be spared."

    But someone suddenly said with a smile, "Mr. Lu, you misunderstood us. In fact, we want to mix with you."

    "With me?" That Lu Jin Ye Leng, and that person says, "yes, you and that Lin Di are so familiar, at that time more in him point us."

    Everyone nodded wildly, but Lord Lu Jin saw their purpose and laughed, "what''s the matter? Now admit he''s Lindy? "

    At the moment, fools all know that it''s not ordinary people who can take xianzun down so easily, so they don''t care whether Lin Tian is Lin Di or not, as long as he is strong enough, so they treat Lin Tian as Lin Di.

    So these people nodded wildly, and that Lu Jin Ye said with a smile, "in the future, follow me well."

    "Yes."

    All kinds of compliments, but the ghost corpse Lord and Qin Changlao behind the crowd are very depressed, but they are helpless. They can only regret why they want to provoke Lin Tian.

    ...

    under the leadership of two immortals, Lin Tian came to a mountain, on which there is a ladder leading to the sky and a floating palace.

    Now the Palace door is closed, and behind it, someone is guarding.

    The great immortal came there and shouted, "open the door."

    Who knows the golden sword Zun said inside, "immortal Zun, I''m sorry, we can''t open it!"

    The immortal looked ugly. At last, he could only look at Lin Tian. "My Lord, you can see that the gate is defended by them. We can''t open it at all."

    "Oh? How powerful is this gate? "

    "This gate is special. It is said that it also integrates some incomplete divine formations."

    "Divine array?"

    "Yes, incomplete. It''s estimated that only God and man can open it." The immortal explained, but Lin Tian didn''t think so. He stared at the door and said, "I''ll break him."

    "It''s not easy." The great immortal hesitated and Lin Tian said, "do you think I''m joking?"

    The great immortal hesitated, but the horse wave looked at Lin Tian suspiciously. "My Lord, is there any way?"

    "Get out of the way."

    They had to get out of the way, and Lin Tianqian put his hand on the door to open the power of swallowing.

    See only 9 big Xian Ge, run crazily, a strong attraction erupts, the strength on this door is absorbed clean all of a sudden.

    At last, Lin Tian opened the door by himself with a slight push. At the moment, the seven immortals, who are still behind, were all dumbfounded when they saw the door open.

    In particular, the golden sword master stuttered up, "this, how can it be?"

    Da xianzun and Ma Bo can''t believe that they stare at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian goes in and warns those people, "if you don''t want to die, just ignore me, OK?"

    The immortals retreated in fear, but Lin Tian ignored them and went on.

    After a while, Lin Tian came to a stone door of the secret chamber and asked, "is that it?"

    The great immortal hurriedly went to the front and said, "yes, the sect leader usually practices here."

    When Lin Tian understood, he went to study the stone gate, and the great immortal explained, "the stone gate has mechanisms, but the mechanism is only known by the sect leader."

    "Mechanism? Then I''ll have a look. " Lin Tian closed his eyes, opened the space peeping technique, and looked around to see if there was anything special.

    But they were curious, and the sword immortal came to the immortal and asked, "immortal, are you under his control?"

    The immortal looked ugly, but he nodded, and the immortal sword said, "what can I do?"

    "Just leave him alone." The great immortal is helpless, but the golden immortal didn''t expect that their nine great immortal would do anything to make a Immortal Emperor.

    Lin Tian was very calm after standing there for a while, then he opened his eyes and said, "I found it."

    "Found it?" Everyone looked at each other, didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, and Lin Tian leaped up, and then went straight to the ceiling in an area.

    At the next moment, the stone gate opened slowly, and then a thick Fairy Spirit spread.

    When they saw this scene, they stared at each other, especially the golden sword Zun stammered, "how is this possible?"

 Chapter 2283 the first fairy sword, Baimang

    Lin Tian ignores the shock of the people, but directly enters the stone gate. As for the nine immortals, they look at each other.

    "Go?" Some people couldn''t help but ask, and the great immortal and Mabo are already Lin Tian''s people. They know they have to go, so they keep up quietly.

    The other seven immortals saw that both of them had gone in, so the other seven followed in silence and came together.

    About a moment later, people came to a place full of murals, and in front of these people, there was a stone statue, and laughter came from the inside of the stone statue, "it''s not easy to find this."

    The nine immortals immediately said, "sect leader."

    Lin Tian stared at the statue. "Are you the leader of the gate?"

    "Yes, I am the leader of every sect, and I am the God."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "I never seem to hear of you."

    "You haven''t heard of me, but I know Lin Di''s prestige." The man smiled, and Lin Tian had to say, "I won''t talk to you."

    "Oh? I don''t know Linti. What do you want to talk to me about? " The Heavenly Master said with a smile.

    Lin Tian then asked fan Tianzun, "say, that man, do you know him?"

    "You say master?"

    "It should be your master." Lin Tian replied, but the nine immortals were curious about the master of their sect.

    All the celestial beings smiled, "emperor Lin, if you have the ability, you can investigate yourself and ask me what''s the use?"

    "If you say who is the most powerful in the fairyland now, it''s you mortals."

    "Yes, we have been standing in the fairyland for many years, but we never care about the disputes in the fairyland. So we all think we are just a hidden sect, but we control everything in the fairyland." This is the proud way of heaven.

    "The alliance has been destroyed, and my ten immortal disciples have also been disintegrated by you one by one?" Lin Tian stares at the Buddha.

    "Fan Tianzun laughed," then I don''t have this ability. "

    "Oh? Is that him? "

    "Master? He is not in the fairyland, but he is in the fairyland, there are many people like me, and we all have a unified title. "

    "Say."

    Fan Tianzun said with a smile, "master won''t let me say unless you can defeat me."

    "Do you think I can''t beat you?"

    Fan Tianzun said with a smile, "if you can defeat me, I can tell you our unified title and give you a big gift."

    "Gift?"

    "Yes, the one you want to find the most."

    Lin Tianning said, "who?"

    "Ancient days!" The Heavenly Master laughed, and Lin Tianyin said coldly, "so, do you know where Tiangu is?"

    "Of course, we have already monitored your movements, so we all know where you are and what you have done, and even if you seize this day, we will naturally avoid you at all times."

    Lin Tian understood and then asked, "how can you answer me so many questions

    "Say."

    "Why do you want to destroy the transmission array coming to the gate? Don''t you want to see me? " Lin Tian asked, and fan Tianzun smiled bitterly, "I didn''t destroy it, but I have guessed who it is."

    "What? And you too? "

    "Yes, but she doesn''t obey the rules. To be exact, she doesn''t want you to find us. But I, according to the master''s orders, have to let you find me and repair you well."

    Lin Tian finally understood, otherwise the owner of the voice would not isolate himself, and the Heavenly Master smiled after seeing Lin Tian stupefied, "well, don''t think about it, come on, let me see your strength."

    Finish saying, that stone statue moved, then gather a white shadow, and this white shadow is holding a white sword with ivory handle.

    The white sword was shining with strong light, and the nine immortals stared at the sword in surprise. Some people even murmured, "this is the first sword of the immortals sword, Baimang?"

    "Yes, it must be."

    "It is said that the sword light of the white awn, once hit people, the human body will bleed more than."

    "Is it?"

    Those immortal zunyue said that he was more and more afraid, but Lin Tian was very calm, and stared at fan Tianzun, "what if there is such a good sword?"

    "How is it? You''re crazy, Lindy. " When the other party finished, he smiled strangely, and countless sword shadows appeared all over Lin Tian, but only Lin Tian''s shadow was his focus.

    But fantianzun laughed, "with shadow?"

    At this time, Lin Tian releases countless shadows. And Lin Tian knows that this immortal is not an ordinary immortal, so that immortal soul barrier will be very strong, so shadowless sword technique and soul painting technique are temporarily invalid for each other.

    So Lin Tian plans to continue to use the magic shadow to carve the divine pattern for his immortal soul barrier.

    But Lin Tian knew that the other side would not attack him foolishly, so Lin Tian said, "shadow, I can also defeat you."

    "Funny." One thought of the other side, those sword shadows flashed, and countless shadows disappeared.

    Everyone looked silly, especially the great immortal whispered, "what a fast sword technique."

    The emperor continued to laugh, "Lin Di, this is not your style."

    "You are really strong, but naturally I have a way to deal with you." Lin Tian continues to attack.

    But that all heaven respect does not matter, while let these evil shadow attack, while destroyed the evil shadow, but the evil shadow is continuous.

    Even if the God is not patient, "it''s a waste of time."

    "I don''t think so." Lin Tian laughs at him, but fan Tianzun hums and shakes some swordsmanship, but he can''t hit Lin Tianzun.

    This made fantianzun gradually unhappy. "Lindi, do you want to spend it with me all the time?"

    "Well, I''ll let you attack me. Don''t say I bully you." Finish saying, Lin Tianfang unearthed a separate body.

    Tianzun thinks Lin Tian is joking, but he goes down with one sword. But this sword is on Lin Tiantu''s body. Tu Fen''s body is just making some dust powder. There is nothing else.

    All the people looked silly. Some of them stammered, "Baimang, it doesn''t work for him?"

    "It''s not futility, it''s his body, it''s stone."

    "Not ordinary stones."

    All the celestial beings were also blindfolded, and even looked at Lin Tian strangely, "how could it be?"

    "Come on, go on." Lin Tiantu teases each other separately, and then the shadow continues to attack each other around.

    But he didn''t take Lin Tian seriously. Instead, he continued to pursue the earth and kill him.

    However, the earth is so hard, which makes the Heavenly Master unable to treat Lin Tian at all.

    This was so angry that he scolded, but Lin Tian laughed, "I think it''s almost over!"

    "Almost? What do you mean? " That celestial being doesn''t understand, and the other nine celestial beings are good at what Qilin heaven wants to do.

    "Almost. It means the end." Lin Tian said a word, and immediately countless immortal crystals were thrown out.

 Chapter 2284 colorful fire

    These immortal crystals were thrown out, and then they were moved by Lin Tian, and all these forces rushed into the body of this heavenly master.

    All the immortal soul barriers of the god Buddha are grinning and grinning, and the sound of being smashed comes from them. After hearing this, the nine immortals take a breath one by one.

    Fan Tianzun quickly retreated, holding Bai Mang in his hand and staring at Lin Tiandao. "What have you done to me?"

    "Nothing. It''s the smashed immortal soul barrier. It''s easy to do something." Lin Tian smiled and said, and that fan Tianzun was on guard, "think breaking my immortal soul barrier can hurt me?"

    "If you try, you''ll know." After Lin Tian finished, countless sword shadows were twining around this Buddha.

    When Tianzun saw this, he began to feel uneasy, and even stared at Lin Tian, "Lin Di, I won''t be afraid of you!"

    "I''m not afraid of you. It''s not up to you!" Lin Tian laughs at this Buddha.

    Then the swords disappeared one by one, and fan Tianzun was shocked and rushed back to the statue.

    Before entering the statue, he had been hit and heard a murmur, but at last he escaped back to the statue.

    "That''s how you escaped?" Lin Tian said sarcastically, and in the stone statue, all the celestial beings were angry and despondent, but there was nothing to do but threaten, "if you have the courage, come in."

    "You don''t think I dare?"

    "If you dare to come in, I won''t let you out!" This fantianzun is crazy.

    Lin Tian smiled and leaped. The whole man ran into the stone statue and disappeared in front of everyone.

    The nine immortals are curious about the world inside the statue.

    ...

    now in this stone statue, it''s a dark forest, and Lin Tian stands in this forest, looks around and says with a smile, "you think you hide, I can''t find you?"

    "Lindy, this is my world. Now that you''re in, I just need to close the passageway to get out. You can''t go out any more." The other side was triumphant.

    Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and the other side doubted, "what are you laughing at?"

    "A big space, I can easily destroy, not to mention your small world." Lin Tian satirized.

    "Boy, don''t be crazy. There''s still a good play waiting for you." The Heavenly Master became angry.

    Then the forest began to flash, and then countless flames rushed to the forest sky, and these flames were colorful.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian smiled and said, "colorful fire, not bad."

    "The world is full of colorful fire. You should know its power."

    "I''ve seen the colorful stones of heaven and earth. Now I see the colorful fire of heaven and earth. It''s really a good character." Lin Tian laughed, but the other party laughed, "good character? You think I''m here for you. "

    "No, but thank you so much for the change."

    "Good change?" All the celestial beings were puzzled, and the fire of the forest went out separately, and all the flames rushed into the forest.

    "What''s the matter?" he asked

    "I''m sorry, I''ve integrated it, but it''s a little weak. Is there anything else?" Lin Tian said, "no! No! "

    "Ah, you said that you were just outside the stone statue. When you came out, you were like a literati. I thought you were a civilized person, but I didn''t expect that you were so irascible and intimidating when you came out."

    "You." All the gods are speechless by Lin Tian, and Lin Tian is lazy to talk nonsense, and countless shadows disperse directly, and rush into the air.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s shadow flying into the air to break the space seal, fan Tianzun laughed, "don''t try, it''s useless. This space is a combination of some incomplete space skills of the divine world."

    "It''s just spaciousness." Lin Tian disdains to say, and that all heaven respect sneers, "do you know how powerful this seal art of the divine world space is?"

    Lin Tian did not speak, but continued to be busy, until a while, to take back the shadow of the devil, and that fan Tianzun proudly said, "how about it? Can''t you? "

    "No, it''s just."

    "Just what?" The other side showed up, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I just think that''s enough."

    "Enough?"

    "Yes, I''ve transformed the space so that you don''t know the way out. Then I can play with you slowly and heartily."

    All heaven respect thinks Lin Tian is joking, so despise way, "don''t make fun of, how can you transform."

    "No, you try?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and that fan Tianzun really soared into a white light.

    But the white light is flying around in the space. It can''t leave at all. It can only scold, "what''s the matter?"

    "Are you afraid?" Lin Tian asked back, and that fan Tianzun panicked and stared at Lin Tian in horror, "what have you done?"

    "I said, I transformed the space." Lin Tian leaps to the sky, and countless ghosts scatter and surround the Heavenly Master in the air.

    All the heavenly masters were too angry to speak, and Lin Tianxiao said, "you were hurt by my shadowless sword technique just now. I don''t think you have a good soul."

    "Even if it''s not good, I can fight you."

    "Is it? Your immortal soul barrier has been smashed. You must be seriously injured. " Lin Tian is smiling.

    "I''m not afraid of you, even if I''m seriously injured." But Lin Tian stared at fan Tianzun and said, "OK, good!"

    "What''s good?" said fan Tianzun gloomily

    "Of course, you can''t escape." Lin Tian''s shadow, one by one, agglomerates the shackles, while Lin tianben, one by one, releases the shadowless sword.

    Under these multiple attacks, fan Tianzun, who was seriously injured, was inexplicably afraid.

    "If you want, I''ll take you." Lin Tian said coldly.

    "Where the heaven respect is angry and urgent way," kid, do you think I come to this space, simply put you in here

    "Oh? What other means? "

    "Hum! I''ll show you the true face of this space! " This mortal is going mad.

    Then the Buddha waved in a certain direction of the space, where a flash of fire, the next moment, "boom.".

    It''s like a volcanic eruption, with countless flames blooming, all of which are colorful, which means that all of them are colorful.

    "It seems that there are good things under the Flaming Mountain." Seeing this, Lin Tian suddenly laughed.

    "Yes, I dare you to have courage." After that, the whole body seemed to disappear.

    "And it will disappear?" Lin Tian had to laugh until for a long time, the whole space was filled with colorful fire.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ll take you all!"

    After that, Lin Tianhuang made a leap and directly absorbed the colorful fire of these heaven and earth, while fan Tianzun, who peeped in the dark, scolded, "what monster is this Lin emperor, so terrible!"

    Lin Tian didn''t take care of this fan Tianzun for the moment, but silently absorbed the flame, and finally jumped into a flame valley.

    When Heaven saw this, he said, "I''m dead!"

 Chapter 2285 toad in the fire

    After Lin Tianhuo enters the flame Valley, those flames merge with him one by one, making the surface of Lin Tianhuo''s body have a layer of colorful flames.

    "It''s estimated that the fire spell that will be used in the future can be very violent." Lin Tianhuang chuckled.

    Who knew that at this time a breath came from the deep, like some kind of beast, and Lin Tian wondered, "what beast can survive in the colorful fire of the heaven and earth?"

    At the thought of it, Lin Tian couldn''t help speeding up.

    About a moment later, Lin Tian saw a small red toad in a magma pool, and there was a magic sign on his back.

    This talisman is shining with powerful fire light, and sometimes it releases fire. These colorful flames are flying out of this talisman.

    But the power maintained by the talisman comes from the little toad.

    At first, Lin Tian didn''t understand. At last, he stared at the little toad for a long time and then laughed, "so you are the toad of the fire."

    The toad''s eyes were purring, but his body couldn''t move. At the same time, he stared at Lin Tian with a disdainful voice. "If I hadn''t been sealed here, I would have killed you."

    Hearing the seal, Lin Tian thought of whether he would be the master of the voice. After all, if he wanted to seal a toad, he had to have a strong cultivation.

    So Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you know what the person who sealed you looks like?"

    "If I knew, would I still be here? What a joke! " Toad airway that day.

    Lin Tian had to smile, "in this way, I can save you."

    "Blow it, you are just a fairy. Before you come here, you are burned."

    "I''m here, isn''t it good?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and the toad said with contempt, "the temperature around me is thousands of times that of you, can it be compared?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "the temperature is very high, but I can take down that rune."

    "Don''t dream, this talisman. If I could get it down so easily, I''d get it down long ago. I need you, little guy?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take it off when I surrender you."

    "Subdue me? You dream, baby. " The toad despised all kinds of things, but Lin Tianhuo flew separately.

    The fire there was very fierce, but it couldn''t do anything to Lin Tian, which made the toad puzzled, "you are a little fairy, you should be ok?"

    "Of course." Lin Tian smiles confidently, and then puts a palm on the forehead of the toad.

    The toad''s face changed greatly. "What are you doing?"

    "I said, I will surrender to you." Finish saying, Lin Tian enters the spirit seal, the beast spirit is immediately controlled by Lin Tian.

    The toad said, "you bastard, take advantage of people''s danger."

    "Now, you can only listen to me."

    "I can''t move. Listen to your farts." The toad was so angry that Lin Tian grabbed the talisman with one hand, and then the fire separated and absorbed the power.

    "Don''t waste your energy. It''s hard to solve." That day the toad gave up saying the same.

    Lin Tian doesn''t take his words seriously, but continues to be busy with himself. Huotian toad thinks Lin Tian is joking.

    But at the next moment, the power of the talisman is weaker and weaker, and the body of the toad is bigger and bigger.

    The toad immediately rejoiced, "I want to recover?"

    Until Lin Tian takes down the talisman with one hand, the toad becomes a giant from the size of a fist, and lies in the magma.

    "I, I am free!" The toad said proudly, and Lin Tian smiled at it. "Come on, make a contract."

    "Enter into a contract? You dream. " The toad jumped and wanted to eat Lin Tian. Lin Tian said, "your animal soul has my soul seal. If you kill me, you will die."

    The toad''s mouth was just about to open. He closed it gloomily, and then two big blood eyes said, "you are a bastard."

    "I''m not easy to mess with." Lin Tian smiled at the toad, and the toad said gloomily, "I tell you, I am a god beast. My spirit is very strong. If you make a contract with me, you may break your soul at any time."

    "I''ve already entered the soul seal. If I could break it, it would have broken it, wouldn''t it?" Lin Tian smiles at the toad.

    The toad was speechless until he said, "maybe you are talking."

    "Just as well." Lin Tian smiles at the toad.

    The toad had to make a contract with Lin Tian and finally asked, "who are you? Why can we break the talisman? And the soul is so strong. "

    "I have been, and have been to the gods." Lin Tian said with a smile, while the toad was dubious.

    Lin Tian then tidied up his mind and said, "well, it''s time to talk about you. How long have you been trapped?"

    "Almost ten thousand years."

    "Ten thousand years, too?" When Lin Tian hears this, he can tell it must be that guy.

    "Yes."

    "That man, did you explain anything?" Lin Tian asked, and the man said, "this talisman will always absorb my power. If I don''t resist, I will die. So, I have to output my power crazily every day to support it."

    Lin Tian laughed.

    "What are you laughing at?"

    "That person, want you to be coolie, release fire all the time, then form the colorful fire of heaven and earth, easy to deal with me."

    "Against you? How could it be? " The toad didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian didn''t explain much, just smiled and said, "from now on, you will follow me."

    "Follow you? I don''t believe it. "

    "Why?"

    "This is the fairyland, the strength is very thin, and I, now very weak, need to be cultivated in a place with strong flame, so ah, this flame Valley, although very weak, I can still sleep."

    "Sleep? I don''t think this is the right place for you. " Lin Tian smiled at it, and the toad wondered, "do you have a good place?"

    "Yes, but you have to go with me first."

    "That will do." The toad of the fire sky flickered in the forest sky, then turned into a small toad, and was collected by the forest sky.

    When everything was done, Lin tianxie laughed, "I''ll see what else you can do."

    Then Lin Tian turned around and left.

    At the moment, fan Tianzun, who is hiding in the space, finds that the temperature of the whole space suddenly weakens, and there are few flames in the valley of flame. He immediately begins to panic, "is he dead?"

    When fan Tianzun was depressed, Lin Tian stood behind him and said with a smile, "is it interesting that you hide here and make yourself into a haystack?"

    Fan Tianzun got up from the grass and stared at Lin Tian in horror. "Are you still alive?"

    "It''s just a small fire valley. Do you think it''s so easy to kill me?" Lin Tian asked back, and the Heavenly Master stammered, "no, it''s impossible."

 Chapter 2286 the top of fairyland

    The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth was raised, and he smiled a little bit. The fire appeared separately. He immediately put out a thousand layers of magic fire palm.

    This palm, even if there is no overlap, but the power of the colorful fire in heaven and earth, hit fan Tianzun, who was seriously injured, and he immediately took a painful step back.

    Not only that, the colorful fire in that day caught him, scared him to go crazy to put out the fire, and Lin Tian took this opportunity to gather a stroke and make a seal.

    In an instant, a shackle entangled the immortal and pulled out the immortal soul, which scared the immortal to say, "I am wrong!"

    "Say, where is Tiangu, and what is your unified title." Lin Tian forces him to ask, and the Heavenly Master rushes, "master won''t let me tell you!"

    "No? Then I''ll see for myself! " After Lin Tian finished, he pulled his immortal soul to him and then entered the soul seal.

    The memory of the heavenly master comes into Lin Tian''s mind one by one.

    "The top of Xianyu, how have I heard of this place before?" Lin Tian is puzzled, and that heavenly master has seen through the memory, and does not hide it. "The top of the immortal kingdom is hidden in a certain area of the immortal Kingdom, which has not been visited for many years, but it has been occupied by us, and no magic weapon can be detected in that area."

    "It''s no wonder that the yin-yang map of heaven and earth and the means of soul determination can''t find the specific location of heaven and ancient times. It used to be in such a special place." Lin Tian is surprised.

    Because Lin Tian guessed that Tianluo might also be there, and fan Tianzun said, "I know that special place only when the master tells me."

    "Then what is your unified title."

    "Immortal."

    Lin Tianhu asked, "immortal people? Why is it such a title? "

    "I don''t know. I didn''t know until I went there." Finish saying, the other side still takes out a token, engrave a few big words on it, "immortal Ming person."

    "Are all immortals in it?"

    "That''s not true. There are also many immortal emperors, and each of them is a god level immortal. They have excellent talent."

    Lin Tian''s eyes twinkled with strange light, "God level immortal lattice."

    "Yes." All the heaven respect tight open way, but Lin Tian had to clear up the mood to say, "return to your body, lead the way."

    "Ah?"

    "Ah what? Do you want me to kill you? " Lin Tian beats him back to his body, and that heavenly master has been beaten by Lin Tian, so he doesn''t dare to make a mistake, but he says nervously, "Lin Di, it''s not that I despise you, the top of the immortal Kingdom, it''s really different."

    "What''s different?"

    "I have many talents and strong abilities. Even if I was there, I was just inferior." This is the way of heaven.

    Lin Tian said coldly, "I''m going to find someone. If you stop me, you can''t live with me!"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s eyes, fan Tianzun was frightened and said, "I will take you now."

    After that, Lin Tian opened the space seal and walked out of the stone statue with this fan Tianzun. The nine immortals outside the stone statue, seeing Lin Tian coming out, retreated one after another.

    Not only that, fan Tianzun also came out, but when he stood behind Lin Tian, he was respectful to him.

    This made the nine immortals curious about what happened to their sect leader. Lin Tian didn''t speak, so he took fan Tianzun and left without a word.

    Da xianzun was blinded on the spot and didn''t know what to do. But when Lin Tian was about to leave the gate, Nangong Yan wanted to come out.

    Lin Tian had to get her out, and Nangong Yan palm out, it is the cold pearl.

    I saw the cold pearl suddenly flying to a place, and Lin Tianhu asked, "what else is there in this gate?"

    Nangong Yan didn''t know, but she said, "big brother, let''s go and have a look."

    "Yes." Lin Tianen''s voice of grace, immediately take fan Tianzun, and fan Tianzun can only be depressed to follow, until a while, they come to a lake.

    But this lake leads to a void, and the cold beads float on the surface of that lake.

    Immediately a whirlpool appeared on the lake, but Nangong Yan said, "big brother, how can a lake lead to the sky?"

    Lin Tian looks at fan Tianzun, and fan Tianzun explains, "this is Xianhu, which is connected with the sky, across the void and into the stars."

    "Void? Stars? With the sky? It''s amazing. " The Nangong swallow was shocked.

    Fan Tianzun explained, "it''s said that this fairy lake existed in ancient times, but when exactly, no one knows, and I only know that when Fanmen was established here, there was this."

    Nangong Yan is puzzled, and Lin Tian is staring at the tianhanzhu, until the tianhanzhu sucks out a large piece of white ice from the lake, he is surprised, "deep sea ice fairy stone."

    "Big brother, what is the deep sea ice fairy stone?"

    "It''s said that deep sea ice fairy stone will gather in the cold place, and the cold is very cold, even the immortal can''t resist it."

    "Isn''t it very cold under the lake?"

    Lin Tian suddenly became interested. "I''ll go and have a look."

    Lin Tianshui was separated, one dived into the water, and it was just like ordinary water.

    But the forest is very deep, the temperature is getting lower and lower, and gradually saw deep-sea ice.

    These ice blocks radiate strong blue light, and Lin Tian, after resisting, looked at these ice blocks and was shocked, "so many."

    This can destroy Lin Tianle, so Lin Tianshui absorbed these deep sea ice fairy stones separately, because the deep sea ice fairy stones are similar to the colorful stones in the heaven and the earth. Once integrated into the body, the ice magic of the body can be enhanced.

    So now Lin Tian is crazy to absorb, until the water is saturated, Lin can swim back to the surface.

    At the moment, however, Nangong Yan is sitting there with her eyes closed, while the cold beads float on her head.

    "How long has she been in this situation?"

    "Not long after you go down, she''s like this." This fan Tianzun explained, and when Lin Tian understood, he sent Nangong Yan and tianhanzhu together to the time of "lamp", which made her gradually realize.

    Lin Tian himself looked at this strange lake and muttered, "this fairy lake is really strange."

    "No, they call it Tianhe."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "Tianhe? It''s probably only the divine realm. "

    "The divine kingdom?" Fan Tianzun is confused, but Lin Tian doesn''t explain. He asks fan Tianzun to take him to the top of the so-called immortal kingdom.

    The Heavenly Master had to lead the way.

    In this way, Lin Tian followed the steps of fantianzun, left Fanmen, left yunshangcheng, and finally disappeared on fanyunxing.

    ...

    half a month later, Lin Tian stood on a planet, and there was a ladder on a mountain of the planet.

    This ladder is shining with white light, and it leads to a shining white "Star" not far above the head.

    "If I go up here, can I get there?"

    "Yes, it''s the top of Xianyu, but only Xianming people can step in. If outsiders are on this ladder, they will be killed." "That all heaven respect look embarrassed way.

 Chapter 2287 fire immortal list, Gao Huotong

    When Lin Tian heard this, he looked up at the huge shining star again and asked, "do you often go to the ghost kingdom through the ghost cave at the gate?"

    "How do you know?" The Heavenly Master was shocked.

    "Ghost hole, I''ve been there, and I''ve seen the memory of that tree spirit." Lin Tian explained, and all the heavenly beings were frightened and said, "I can''t hide anything from you."

    "Tell me what''s going on!" Lin Tian stares at fan Tianzun and wants to know what''s going on.

    "In fact, Xianming people, every once in a while, have to go to the ghost Kingdom, where they can only come back after a month''s practice," said the Buddha

    "One month of cultivation?"

    "Yes, there is also a tunnel leading to the ghost Kingdom at the top of the fairy kingdom. People there must go to the ghost kingdom for a hundred years and Practice for a month before they can go back."

    Lin Tian is deep in thought. "Immortal, Ming, human, does this Ming mean the ghost kingdom? Why do these people have to go to ghost kingdom? "

    After seeing Lin Tian''s meditation, fan Tianzun continued, "if you don''t go to the ghost kingdom for cultivation in a hundred years, the cultivation will go backward and finally become a dry body."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian was more and more interested in saying, "it seems that the top of the immortal kingdom is more and more interesting."

    "Lin Di, I think it''s better not to go up." The Heavenly Master knew the consequences of taking others, so he was very worried at the moment.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are such a coward. You are the leader of every sect and the strong one in the fairyland."

    "I''ve said that I''m at the top of the immortal Kingdom, just a junior." The Heavenly Master was very embarrassed.

    Lin Tian smiles, then raises his legs and starts to walk on this ladder. However, if the Heavenly Master can''t stop Lin Tian, he can only sigh and follow him.

    About half a day later, the two men came to the middle of the ladder, and on the ladder, they began to fly countless bats.

    One by one, these bats turn into a person. Lin Tian laughs, "it''s bat man."

    "Yes, these bat men are one of the watchers here." Explained fan Tianzun.

    "I thought it was powerful." Lin Tian with a trace of contempt, and those bats, to see Lin Tian even ignore them, one by one dignified.

    The bat at the head turned into a spear pointing at Lin Tian. "Who is it? Why intrude here?"

    "What time is it? And ask such boring questions? " Lin Tian asked, and these bats got angry. The one with the long gun stabbed Lin Tian directly and wanted to kill him. But Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "so he wanted to kill me?"

    I saw this long gun hit Lin Tiantu Fen, but Lin Tian Fen didn''t do anything, and he laughed at them, "this is what you want?"

    These bats surprised, one by one aimed at Lin Tian, and a blood red light fell on Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He laughed at the bats. "Is it interesting?"

    "How is it possible?" The bat in the lead was stunned, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s have a taste of this."

    When Lin Tian finished, he let out colorful fire directly, and the bats were scared to fly away.

    "Such rubbish?" Lin Tian despised the way, but the Heavenly Master did not dare to set up the channel, "you can even drive away this bat easily."

    "Is it terrible?"

    "The blood light released by them can absorb the blood of immortal, so we immortal are most afraid of this kind of thing." That all heaven respect embarrassed way.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. "Some little bats, nothing to be afraid of!"

    "Here." Where the God does not know what to say, and Lin Tian continues to move forward.

    The bats were obviously unwilling, so they drew another man, who was emitting a strong flame.

    "It''s him, the one who will set fire." A bat pointed to the heaven road of the forest, and when the emperor saw this man, he was shocked, "it''s the top of the immortal Kingdom, on the fire immortal list."

    "Fire immortal list? Is this list interesting? " Lin Tian obviously didn''t take each other seriously, but the man put his hands back and looked serious. "I''m the immortal of the fire immortal list, ranking 560, Gao Huotong."

    "I''m not interested in your name and ranking." Lin Tian said to the other party, "boy, I''m the guard here nearby, so you have nothing to do. Get out of here quickly. If you dare to rush up again, I''ll kill you!"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I''ve come here. Don''t you do it?"

    "I don''t care to do it."

    "Disdain?"

    "Yes, you''re too weak. One flame will burn into cinders. It''s not interesting." The high fire hummed.

    Lin Tian smiled and then released a colorful fire, "is this weak?"

    Gao Huo glanced at the colorful fire with a strange look, "colorful fire."

    "Just know." Lin Tian laughed at Gao Huotong, who doubted, "you can subdue colorful fire, and you can release it yourself."

    "Thank you very much."

    "Then I''ll see how strong your colorful fire is!" When the other side saw Lin Tian''s persistence, he gave him a slap.

    But the other side only hit the shadow, but Lin Tian has already released colorful fire around the high fire to walk.

    Gao Huotong immediately opened his eyes and went to extinguish the colorful fire. Who knows that the colorful fire is very powerful. Even the man who repairs the fire can''t extinguish it. He can only leap out of the sea of fire and scold, "boy, although he is strong, he can''t keep pestering me."

    "Then you keep hiding." Lin Tian smiled and walked forward, but the high fire had no arrogance. He could only retreat and attack at the same time, but all he hit were shadows.

    This makes Gao Huotong fly to the back at last, then take out a picture, throw it out directly, and form a fire wall in front of Lin Tian in an instant.

    "Boy, I don''t believe you can come here." The high fire hummed, and fan Tianzun reminded, "don''t be fooled, this wall will swallow people into the painting."

    "Swallowed in the painting?" Lin Tian asked, and the heavenly benefactor said, "yes, once inhaled, it will not come out."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "then I''ll break the painting, just do it."

    "Broken?" The high fire makes strange laughter, but the Heavenly Master is dignified, "my Lord, this is not easy to break."

    "Don''t worry, there''s no painting I can''t break." Lin Tian said confidently, but Gao Huotong laughed, "boy, do you say there is no painting you can break? Who do you think you are? "

    Lin Tian ignores each other''s ridicule, but takes out some fairy stones and hits them in the painting.

    Gao Huotong thought Lin Tian was joking, so he didn''t take Lin Tian seriously. He even laughed at him and said, "some fairy stones just want to break my painting. Do you think it''s any painting?"

 Chapter 2288 disclosure

    As soon as Gao Huotong finished, these fairy stones destroyed the painting in an instant, while Gao Huotong stared at Lin Tian with dementia and murmured, "no, it''s impossible."

    Fantiantong is also like a chicken, can''t believe to stare at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian moves forward step by step.

    Gao Huo was so stuffy that he could only turn around and run, but he couldn''t understand it. "This guy, Emperor Mingming, how can he be so terrible."

    After a while of doubt, Gao Huotong ran to a transmission array at the top of the ladder, turned around, and then stared at Lin Tian and said excitedly, "boy, only the immortal can pass this transmission array, you can''t pass it."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but after seeing Lin Tian''s disbelief, Gao Huotong immediately made all kinds of bluffs, "do you think I''m joking with you?"

    Lin Tian didn''t take him seriously, but walked to the edge of the ladder and directly into the array.

    However, Gao Huotong stared at Lin Tian and laughed, "see, the array will not move."

    Lin Tian looks at fan Tiantong and says, "come in."

    Fan Tiantong is curious to go in, and Lin Tian asks him to take out the token, while fan Tiantong takes out the token.

    Lin Tian looked at the breath of the token and smiled. Then Lin Tian simulated the smell on his body as if it were the same token.

    At the next moment, Lin Tian''s body and fan Tianzun''s body disappeared from the array, and the high fire blinked, "what''s the matter?"

    The bats, too, were covered until Gao Huotong said, "you, look here. I''ll go and have a look."

    "Yes." The bats answered, and Gao Huotong walked into the array gloomily, and then disappeared into the array.

    After Lin Tian and fan Tianzun reappeared, they have come to this planet, and the immortal spirit is very strong everywhere.

    Not only that, but also the spirit of ghosts.

    "Immortal Qi mingles with ghost Qi. In this way, can you practice?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the Heavenly Master explained, "immortal people can not be affected by ghost gas."

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Yes, I have to go to Guiyu every hundred years."

    Lin Tian said, "do you know where Tiangu is?"

    "I only know that he is also immortal, but I really don''t know where he is." This is an embarrassing way.

    Lin Tian had to take out the Yin and Yang map of heaven and earth, who knew that it couldn''t be used here, and that celestial being embarrassed said, "Sir, there are many magic weapons that can''t be used here."

    "Then where should I go if I want to spy?"

    "There is a city near here. It should be a third-class city."

    "Third class city?"

    "Yes, the hall of Xianyu is the highest level in the fifth class city. The others are the first to the fourth class, while the third class is the middle level. There are many places to inquire about information." Explained fan Tianzun.

    Lin Tianen said after the voice of grace, and where the God looked at Lin Tian strangely, "but you look like this."

    "Am I not like you Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the one who saw Lin Tian''s breath said, "like, but there is no token after all."

    "Token? I do one. " When Lin Tian finished, he imitated one.

    , when Heaven saw that the token made by Lin Tian was exactly the same, he immediately showed a strange look. "How can this be?"

    "It''s just such a token. It''s not difficult." Lin Tian wrote lightly, but in the eyes of the emperor, no one can imitate it. So he worshipped and said, "Lin Di, I didn''t know you were so powerful before. Now, I have seen it."

    "Before, I thought I had unified the fairyland. As a result, there are many places in the fairyland that I haven''t been to." Lin Tian suddenly laughed at himself.

    "The immortal world was very big, and there were many hidden forces. It''s no surprise," he said with an embarrassed smile

    Lin Tian smiled helplessly, "let''s go."

    "Yes." After that, fan Tianzun took Lin Tian to a three city ahead, which was very busy.

    At the same time, there are many immortals and immortals here.

    Each of these immortal emperors is a god level immortal, so their talent is very good, but Lin Tian wonders, "these people are so talented, why haven''t people outside heard of them?"

    "In general, when you come to the top of Xianyu, you can''t leave unless you make special arrangements."

    "Special arrangements?"

    "Yes, I am. The master arranged for me to go out."

    Lin Tian doubts, "how many years has it been at the top of the immortal kingdom?"

    "It''s estimated that it''s been ten thousand years, but it''s been many years since the top of Xianyu, and it should be ten thousand years for someone."

    Lin Tian always felt that it was impossible for him to live for ten thousand years. While he was walking, he also said to Lin Tian, "there are forces and clans here, but no matter how big or how small, everyone has to listen to the fairy kingdom temple."

    "Xianyu temple?"

    "Yes, the people there are the envoys here. They will arrange to inspect everywhere from time to time." The Heavenly Master explained.

    "Do you know where the fairy kingdom temple is?"

    "I don''t know. It''s said that no one knows except the people in the temple." "Heaven is embarrassed," he said.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It seems that this immortal Temple must be built by that guy again."

    "Ah? Do you say master? "

    "Isn''t it?"

    "I don''t know." The heavenly master replied, and Lin Tian had to say, "lead the way and find out where Tiangu is."

    "Yes."

    After a while, the Heavenly Master took Lin Tian to a place called Xianxun Pavilion.

    "That''s it."

    Lin Tian raised his head, looked at the big words and smiled bitterly, "it''s not good to call it xuxiange directly, but also come back?"

    "Who knows." The Heavenly Master didn''t understand it, but he still brought Lin Tian inside. There are some spies, some magic weapons, even some animals and plants.

    But the price is very high here, and they are all top-grade fairy stones, and they are all started by millions.

    Therefore, the people who come here are very rich or influential. When Tianzun saw so many people, he took Lin Tian aside and sat down, "let''s wait here."

    "Wait?"

    "Yes, it will be read in order, and then it''s our turn to go in." Explained fan Tianzun.

    Lin Tian had to sit down and stare at the people coming and going.

    But Gao Huotong didn''t have a good intention, especially the other two who followed Lin Tian. When they came to the Xianxun Pavilion, they immediately shouted in the hall, "he, he is not our Xianming people."

    People all looked at the past and stared at Lin Tian, but some people doubted, "he has the breath of our immortal people."

    Some people also support Lin Tiandao, "yes, are you dazzled?"

    "He, he can change breath, really! I will not deceive you! " Said Gao Huotong, releasing the scene of fighting with Lin Tian on the stairs.

 Chapter 2289 inadvertently brought in the convoy

    This picture is very true, but no one believes it. Because Lin Tian is a star Immortal Emperor, and this high fire connection, already immortal, is not a level at all, so it will not let Lin Tian break into the top of the immortal kingdom.

    Besides, there is the breath of Lin Tian. It''s impossible to be the same as the immortal.

    So according to these two points, everyone thought that Gao Huotong lied, so they accused Gao Huotong one by one, "you, an immortal, even slandered an Immortal Emperor."

    "That''s right. It''s shameful."

    All of a sudden, even the emperor was stupid, and he looked puzzled. As for Gao Huotong, he was even mad. "I, I am the channel keeper, I will lie?"

    "The guardian lies, often!"

    "That''s right. Some guardians still charge black money!"

    Gao Huo is so angry that he explodes. But now nobody believes him. He can only stare at Lin Tian. "Don''t be complacent, boy. I will find a way to tell whether you are true or not!"

    "I''ll wait." Lin Tian smiled a lot, and the high fire hummed, turned around and left. As for fan Tianzun, he laughed, "my Lord, I didn''t expect you to sneak in like this. Everyone doesn''t believe you are fake."

    "I''ve used this trick countless times." Lin Tian explained that, while fan Tianzun was staring at Gao Huotong, who left angrily outside, "I don''t know what method he will find to distinguish."

    "Come on, I''m not afraid of anyone." Lin Tian doesn''t care about it, but fan Tianzun is worried. After half an hour, it''s Lin Tian''s turn to enter a room.

    In this room, there is a registered person. He sits there and stares at Lin Tian and his two people. "What are you going to inquire about?"

    "Alone."

    "Do you have his images and information? The more detailed, the better. "

    Lin Tian shows Tiangu''s appearance, breath and so on, and even soul''s appearance. After the other party registers one by one, he takes out a tone stone, "I will inform you if there is any news, but the price is different due to different time."

    "Say."

    "In three days, it will take 30 million top grade stones, ten days, only 20 million, one month, 10 million. Which one do you want?"

    Hearing that it was so expensive, fan Tianzun was shocked, but Lin Tian lost a bag, "thirty million, three days."

    "Yes." The other side saw that Lin Tian was a rich man, and immediately politely many, and Lin Tian picked up the voice stone left.

    All the celestial beings immediately followed Lin Tian, "thirty million, are you so willing?"

    "Thirty million, more?" Lin Tian said casually, but in his heart he murmured, "in this period of time, there have been so many robberies, no need to use them for nothing."

    "In the fairyland, it''s the inferior fairy stone that circulates," explained fan Tianzun. "Only a hundred inferior pieces can be exchanged for one superior piece, and sometimes it''s hard to exchange. But you can get 30 million superior pieces. Here."

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, just smiled and said, "go to the city and find a place to rest."

    "Yes."

    Fan Tianzun did not continue to ask, but took Lin Tian to a busy inn.

    When fan Tianzun lived in, he introduced to Lin Tian, "this inn is a famous one in the city, so countless people come in and out here every day."

    Lin Tianen said after saying, "OK, I''ll have a rest. It''s OK. Don''t disturb me."

    After that, Lin Tian lay down to rest, but fan Tianzun was puzzled, and he thought to himself, "he''s all immortal, and he still needs to rest and sleep?"

    In fact, Lin Tian just wants to have a rest, and then I will have a look at the cultivation of all the people in the "lamp".

    Only those who burn Qingqing and her "twins" have been soaring. As for the ice and water flow, they are weaker. However, they have experienced many years in this "lamp" and their accomplishments have also been improved.

    After Lin Tian thought about it, he introduced the immortal gas into the lamp, so the surrounding immortal gas rushed into the forest celestial body one by one.

    At first, I didn''t feel anything, but after an hour, the door was suddenly kicked open, and someone shouted, "who, who is destroying xianmai!"

    Fan Tianzun was shocked, especially when he saw these people wearing protective clothing and immediately said respectfully, "I don''t know who you are, guard elder brother?"

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that fan Tianzun was so humble in front of these guards, and the leader of the guard was not much stronger than fan Tianzun, but he had a token on his waist.

    The token says "Wangyang mansion".

    Wang Yang''s mansion is the city Lord''s mansion of Wang Yang City. According to the memory of fan Tianzun, Lin Tian knows that Wang Yang''s mansion seems to have many backgrounds and has many years of history here.

    "Say, who destroys the immortal vein of this city!" The leading guard stared at the two men.

    All the celestial beings didn''t know what was going on, so they asked, "immortal vein? What immortal vein? "

    "There is an immortal vein underground in our city, but just now someone has been crazy to absorb the immortal Qi of this immortal vein, and the direction of absorption is your house." That guard''s icy path.

    All the celestial beings looked at Lin Tian at once, but pretended to be stupid, "how is this possible?"

    "Not really? Then I''ll take you back to Wang Yang''s mansion and have a good interrogation. " This guard is in a hurry.

    Fan Tianzun panicked, and hurriedly came to Lin Tian''s side, and the guard''s right hand stretched out, and then his right hand held a golden vortex flashing.

    "Golden palm?" When Lin Tian saw the palm technique, he looked puzzled. The guard said proudly, "yes, this palm technique is powerful."

    "Who taught you that?"

    "Our Lady, of course." The man was magical, while Lin Tian said, "where is your lady?"

    The guard looked at Lin Tian''s expression and immediately laughed, "boy, you don''t want to get close to our miss so as to make her happy?"

    "I don''t know what you said." Lin Tian was confused, and the guard sneered, "every day there are countless talented Junjie who want to see our young lady, and I see more of your moves."

    When Lin Tian saw his misunderstanding, he immediately said, "I''m not kidding you."

    "Boy, I''m not kidding you either!" The guard hummed and took out the chain.

    Everyone was shocked, and the guard put the chain on Lin Tian directly, but Lin Tian didn''t break it or fight with them this time.

    "That''s about it." Seeing Lin Tian''s honesty, the leader of the guard smiled, while other guards rushed forward to detain fan Tianzun.

    Then they were taken away, and on the way, the emperor asked, "why don''t you do it, Lord Lin?"

    "I want to go to this Wangyang mansion."

    "Lord Lin, you are not really greedy for the appearance of Miss Wang in Wang Yang''s mansion, are you?"

    "Do you think I''m such a shallow person?" Lin Tian asked back, and fan Tianzun said awkwardly, "it''s hard to say, after all, she is recognized as a great beauty."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. "I just want to know how she got her golden palm."

 Chapter 2290: almost surrounded by flower lovers

    The emperor was dubious, but at last he said, "Lord Lin, it''s not what I want to attack you, but something. I have to talk to you."

    "Say."

    "Because that young lady is very beautiful and attracts many people, but few want to see her, so you want to see her, or find out the origin of the palm technique. It is estimated that it is very difficult!" All heavenly beings strike one by one.

    But Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and fan Tianzun did not understand and stared at Lin Tiandao. "What are you laughing at, my lord?"

    "I''m laughing, isn''t it a woman? Is there such an exaggeration? "

    "She''s not as simple as a woman."

    "Oh? What else is special. "

    "It''s said that she is talented and has learned a lot of powerful skills. Even the people in Xianyu Temple invited her to join, but she refused."

    "Rejected?"

    "Yes, but for what specific reason, she didn''t say, but the admiration and investigation of all the talented Junjie have not been broken for thousands of years."

    Lin Tian laughed again, and all the heavenly beings said gloomily, "Lord Lin, what I said is true. I''m not kidding."

    Of course, Lin Tian knew that what the other party said was true, so Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s go."

    All the heavenly masters could not understand why Lin Tian was so confident, and his face was full of smiles, as if he could see the Miss Wang Yang mansion.

    However, after the guards took Lin Tian and his wife back to Wang Yang''s mansion, they went straight to the interrogation hall.

    Along the way, Lin Tian and fan Tianzun saw countless men with high accomplishments or good talents coming in and going out.

    Not only that, in a courtyard of the mansion, but also numerous people gathered.

    "See, it''s said that it''s Miss Wang''s attic. Now these people are lining up to see Miss Wang, but no one sees her."

    Lin Tian opened his mind and looked at the attic and the lawn in front of it. There were many people sitting and standing there.

    Some people are even more motionless, as if sitting there for years or even decades.

    "What are you looking at! Hurry up! " The leader of the guard cheered, and Lin Tian smiled and said to the captain, "let''s talk."

    The guard chief shouted, "what are you talking about? Do you think I invited you to chat? "

    "I want to say that you are wrong in your practice of golden rotating palm. If you continue to practice, your hands will be disabled." Lin Tian''s mysterious way.

    But the captain of the guard said with a smile, "am I wrong in my cultivation? Then ask everyone if I''m the best here! "

    People think Lin Tian is joking, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "don''t you believe it? Then raise your right hand and see if the bone protrudes under your right arm. "

    But the captain smiled and said, "protrude? How could it be? "

    But Lin Tian smiled and stared at him, and the guard chief couldn''t help but raise his hand curiously, and then under his right arm, there was a place that really protruded. He felt curiously, and it was indeed a bone, which scared him. "This, what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian laughs at him. "If you continue to make mistakes, your bones will be misplaced."

    "No way, I''m definitely right." The guard chief was in a hurry, but Lin Tian asked with a smile, "what''s your name?"

    "My name is Liujin."

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Captain Liu, do you want to see my golden rotating palm?"

    "You will?" The other side immediately stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "untie me, and I''ll show you."

    Liu Jin was dubious, but he thought that Lin Tiantian could not escape anyway, so he untied Lin Tian''s bracelet and said, "you don''t want to escape, or I will clean you up."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t go." Lin Tian finished, his right hand extended, and then a golden vortex appeared in his right hand.

    This is called gold rotating palm. If you hit a person, it will distort the body of the person. But this is relative. It is not effective for everyone, but it is powerful. It is a powerful gold God level immortal method. Not many people can really learn it.

    So when they saw it, they stared at each other, and the Liujin looked at Lin Tian and said, "how could you?"

    "Don''t worry about me. It''s you. Now you know that the cultivation is wrong?"

    "It''s impossible. I know it was the miss who sent it to us."

    "Oh? Your young lady? Then take me to see her. Maybe she is wrong in her practice. " Lin Tian stares at the flow of gold.

    Liujin hesitated and said, "then please come with us."

    Finish saying, this Liujin takes Lin Tian and two people to the crowd, and the talented heroes in line stare at Lin Tian strangely, until that Liujin says to Lin Tian, "wait a minute, I''ll ask for instructions."

    Later, Liujin entered the attic, but people envied him. Some people were not happy. "Who is this Immortal Emperor?"

    Someone even got up and stood in front of Lin Tian. "Don''t you know we came first, boy?"

    Lin Tian didn''t take them seriously, so he didn''t even talk to them, but these people were not happy. Especially many people have been here for several decades, but there is no escort to deliver messages for them, so they feel bad.

    Everyone in heaven knows that Lin Tian is in great trouble, so he laughs at everyone. "Everyone, we are looking for Miss Wang for something. It''s not the same as you who are looking for Miss Wang."

    "Seriously?" All of them are dubious, but all of them nodded wildly.

    "You know what you are." After someone said this, they did not pay attention to the Heavenly Master and the forest heaven.

    Fan Tianzun breathed a sigh of relief, and then looked at Lin Tian. "Lord Lin, I was just lucky to be witty, or I would be in big trouble."

    "Oh? Is it? Why don''t I feel that? " Lin Tian laughed, and fan Tianzun wondered, "my Lord, I''m not joking. If I didn''t do that just now, we would be besieged."

    "If they dare, it''s over." Lin Tian''s words make all the heavenly beings speechless.

    But now in the attic, outside the secret room, a green paper bird said, "Dear fairy bird, I have something to do with miss."

    The paper bird said, "Miss said, if you have anything to tell me, I will convey it."

    "It is." The flow gold explained the matter one by one, and the paper bird doubted, "really?"

    "Yes."

    "Then I''ll see." The paper bird took a leap out of the attic, and the flow of gold came out, and went to the forest.

    When they saw the paper bird, they were surprised. "Look, Miss Wang''s Fairy bird."

    "Let''s go and make up for this fairy bird."

    So these people go up to fawn on the fairy bird, but the fairy bird ignores them. Instead, under the guidance of the gold flow, they come to Lin Tian and stare at Lin Tian Dao, "you can rotate your palms with gold?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian doesn''t hide it, but the fairy bird doesn''t believe, "show me."

 Chapter 2291 boasting

    However, those present were puzzled, because everyone knew that Jin Xuanzhang was the talent of Wang Yang''s mansion, and Lin Tian was an outsider, how could he do this.

    So everyone stared at Lin Tian strangely, and the fairy paper bird, even more, stared at Lin Tian, while wings flapping, waiting for Lin Tian to demonstrate.

    Lin Tian''s right hand stretches out. At the next moment, a golden vortex appears in his right hand.

    The paper bird got frightened, and then stared at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "wait a minute, I''ll ask Miss."

    With that, the paper bird leaped into the attic and disappeared, while the people present were excited.

    "Is Miss Wang coming out?"

    "If we do come out, we will have a chance."

    "But he is also the one I want to see."

    People immediately moved their eyes to Lin Tian, and then they took Lin Tian as their enemy. Lin Tianxiao looked at them and said, "it''s useless for you to look at me like this."

    "Boy, say, where did you learn from this golden rotating palm?" Some people can''t help asking.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. Those people are angry and want to clean up Lin Tian. Liu Jin stares at the crowd, "what''s the trouble? It''s a place to be. "

    Liujin is a guard chief, but we all know that if he gets into trouble, he will probably be expelled, so these people are honest at once.

    But Lin Tian was very calm, didn''t take these people seriously, and those people had to go back to their own position depressed, and resented staring at Lin Tian.

    When Tianzun saw this, he was relieved, but he was still worried, because he knew that if Lin Tian left now, he would be cleaned up, so he expected Miss Wang to come out quickly.

    However, in the secret room of the attic, the fairy paper bird made a leap, shuttled through the tunnel, and finally came to a dark secret room.

    "Miss."

    "Don''t you bother me?" A woman said crisply, but the paper bird said, "Miss, there is a strange thing."

    "Say it."

    "Just now, there was a guard who brought a man, and the man would also turn his palm."

    "I passed the golden palm to some of the guards below, and some of them may come out. It''s nothing strange." The woman didn''t seem surprised.

    But the paper bird said, "the man said that the gold rotating palms of the guards are fake, and after the practice, there will be bone bulges under the arms."

    "Fake?"

    "Yes, and his golden palm has nine layers of whirlpool." That paper bird stutters, but the woman doesn''t believe, "no way, even if I only gather five layers, and my master, at most seven or eight layers, how can he be nine layers?"

    "Really."

    At this time, there came a woman in the dark who was shining with gold. She was wearing a golden silk cape and a noble dress made of white silk.

    The most important thing is that the white and tender face looks childish, but the whole person''s eyes say "go" as if they want to see through everything

    "Yes."

    The paper bird led the woman away until she came to the attic. The woman sat in a chair and said to the paper bird, "go, invite him in."

    "Yes."

    The paper bird took a leap to the attic, and those people were still waiting outside, but when they saw the paper bird, they wondered how it conveyed.

    Then the paper bird said to Lin Tian, "that, please."

    Lin Tian just mentioned the steps, and the people here envied and hated each other. Some people said, "Miss Wang really invited him."

    "I haven''t seen Miss Wang for decades. He can be seen when he comes?"

    Then there was a commotion on the spot, and everyone was scared.

    Some people even made a leap to rush into the attic, and the paper bird immediately made a strange sound. The man held his head and screamed as if he had been attacked.

    Those people were scared, and hurriedly back, and the paper bird shouted, "who dare to break in again, I will clean him up."

    With that, the paper bird hummed and took Lin Tian and fan Tianzun in. As for fan Tianzun, he was nervous and curious at the moment.

    After all, Miss Wang Yang''s mansion, everyone wants to see it, but few people can see it with their own eyes, but now he has the honor, so he said to Lin Tian as he walked, "Lord Lin, you''re really capable. As soon as you come, she will invite you."

    "Because, she is very interested in this palm technique." Lin Tian smiled.

    But he wondered, "why is she still interested in cultivating?"

    "If you go, you will know." Lin Tian smiled and didn''t go on talking. Fan Tianzun had to stop talking.

    At the moment, the running gold takes the guards to maintain the order to prevent someone from making trouble or taking the opportunity to enter the attic.

    At this time, in the attic, the paper bird said to Miss Wang sitting in the attic, "here you are, miss."

    When Heaven saw the woman, the whole man was stunned, and his mouth couldn''t help saying, "well, what an amazing beauty."

    Lin Tian was indifferent, but the woman stared at Lin Tian with a puzzled look. "Aren''t you afraid of me at all?"

    "Afraid of you? Why? "

    "Those who come to see me are either afraid of me or admire me, such as the one beside you." The woman said confidently.

    Lin Tian looks at the Buddha, and the Buddha at the moment is just like Hua Chi. Lin Tian smiles bitterly, "he is Hua Chi, don''t compare me with him."

    Woman Oh voice, then silently stare at Lin Tian and ask, "Jin Xuan palm, how do you practice to the Ninth level, and how do you come here?"

    "I should have asked you this question." Lin Tian stared at the woman, and the woman doubted, "what do you mean?"

    "You can''t learn this palm technique." Lin Tian asked, and the woman immediately stood on guard. "You don''t care where I learned it. Just tell me where you learned it and how you learned it."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but stared at the woman silently. However, Tianzun could feel the different eyes of the two people, as if they were going to fight at any time.

    The paper bird there was even more puzzled until the woman said, "I''ve seen a lot of talents in these years, but none of them dare to talk to me like you."

    "I don''t owe you anything and I don''t admire you." When Lin Tian said this, the woman thought Lin Tian was very interesting, so she stared at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "you are really different, but you still have to tell me which you learned, otherwise."

    "Or what?"

    "I have to do it." The woman finished, clapped the table with one hand, and immediately a formation appeared around her, encircling the whole attic.

    All the emperor was in a hurry. He looked at Lin Tian and said, "Lord Lin, she seems to be angry."

    "What''s so angry about this?" Lin Tian asked back, and the woman said coldly, "as long as I want to know, no one dares to disobey me."

    "Don''t be ashamed." Lin Tian laughed.

 Chapter 2293 identification

    Wang Yanyu said happily at the other end, "that''s right, I just want to see. So, can you come in?"

    "You really underestimated me." Lin Tianxiao said, and Wang Yanyu said, "if you have the ability, come in and find me. If you don''t have the ability, just stay outside."

    But Lin Tian smiled, and the earth body was directly pasted on the wall and disappeared. However, all the celestial beings did not know what happened inside, so they could only wait outside.

    Now in the corridor behind the stone gate, the paper bird asked Wang Yanyu, "Miss, will he break the stone gate?"

    "Don''t worry. The stone gate is special. It can''t be broken without the power of immortal." Wang Yanyu said confidently.

    Paper bird Oh way, "this guy, it''s really strange."

    "No, it''s the first time I''ve seen a star immortal with such ability." Said Wang Yanyu gloomily.

    The paper bird doubted, "is it true that he said he was Lin Di?"

    "Impossible! How could he be my Shizu? " Wang Yanyu airway, and paper bird worried, "what if he really is?"

    "No, my Shifu said that my Shizu has already become a God."

    "Then why don''t you ask your master for evidence?"

    Wang Yanyu sighed, "my master said, don''t contact him if you don''t need to, or the whole temple of Xianyu will find him and clean him up."

    "Clean him up?"

    "Yes, when Emperor Lin founded the alliance, the top ten most powerful immortals under his banner, and these immortals all became the eyesore of the top of the immortals. Moreover, the immortals Palace also ordered that once they were found, they should be caught. Do you dare to say that I am Jinyu''s Apprentice? Isn''t it waiting for countless people to come to my royal family? "

    "That''s right, too." The paper bird muttered, and then a voice standing in the dark laughed, "it''s the same thing."

    Wang Yanyu was shocked. He immediately turned around and stared at the figure in the dark. "You, when did you come in?"

    "When you were just talking, I came in." Lin Tian said to Wang Yanyu with a smile, but Wang Yanyu was not reconciled and said, "don''t scare me, I won''t be frightened by you."

    "I want to see emperor Jinyu." Lin Tian said that Wang Yanyu was in a hurry. "Dream, I won''t let you see him."

    "What? Doubt my identity? "

    "Bullshit, a fool, knows you''re fake." That Wang Yanyu swears.

    "If you don''t believe it, you can ask your master, or investigate yourself." After Lin Tian finished, a soul shadow appeared behind him.

    Seeing the powerful soul, Wang Yanyu said, "it''s no use scaring me like this."

    "When you are sure, you can go to me. I''ll be in town, but I''ll stay for a few days at most." When Lin Tian finished speaking, the dust disappeared.

    Wang Yanyu was shocked, and the paper bird stammered, "Miss, he is too strong."

    "Very, very strong."

    "Then do you want to confirm with your master, in case he really is?"

    "I, I''ll try." Wang Yanyu walked into the tunnel, took out a mirror, closed his eyes, and began to communicate with the mirror.

    At this moment, Lin Tian, who is already outside, said with a smile to fan Tianzun, "let''s go."

    "Miss Wang?"

    "She''s going to make sure. She''ll see us soon." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "All heaven respect doubts a way," confirm? "

    "Well, I''ll see then." After Lin Tian finished, he took fan Tianzun out of the attic, and the people outside were curious whether Lin Tian saw Miss Wang.

    Some people also shouted, "boy, isn''t Miss Wang a great power?"

    Lin Tian ignored, but looked to Liujin. "I''m gone."

    Liu Jin is shocked and hurries to escort Lin Tian away. After all, he knows that Lin Tian is not an ordinary person who can be invited by his miss. So he respectfully sends him away.

    But those who are in the yard are not willing, especially after Lin Tian enters the street, those people surround Lin Tian and her.

    "We ask you, what are you dragging?" One of the nine star immortals was angry, and the other immortals shouted one after another.

    Where the heaven is angry, ready to start, but Lin Tian stopped him, "this kind of small goods, you can''t make it."

    All the heavenly Masters had to close their hands, and Lin Tian smiled at them, "are you going together or one by one?"

    The crowd was shocked, and some people said, "crazy, isn''t it?"

    "Boy, don''t think we dare not do it here!"

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "if you want to start, hurry up. Don''t waste time."

    These people were surprised. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to be surrounded by so many people. Instead of being afraid, they took the initiative to challenge them.

    So someone shouted, "go, go to xiandoutai."

    "Yes, go to xiandoutai and kill you absolutely."

    "Xiandoutai?" Lin Tian didn''t know where it was, but fan Tianzun quickly explained, "my Lord, it''s the place where you can compete in the city. After all, it''s not allowed to fight in the city."

    Lin Tian said, "I''m sorry. I''m not available."

    These people are so worried, "cowards."

    Some people also scold, "it''s really a piece of advice."

    Some even said, "cowardly!"

    Lin Tian ignores them, but takes fan Tianzun back to the inn. As for these people, after scolding them, Lin Tian leaves one by one.

    But there are also some unwilling people who follow Lin Tian to the inn.

    At the moment, however, Wang Yanyu in the secret room in the attic is still contacting his master until the Golden Shadow in the mirror flashes.

    "Little girl, what''s the matter? Wake me up in such a hurry."

    "Master, I have something to confirm with you." Wang Yanyu couldn''t help but ask, and the man doubts, "are you sure? What do you mean? "

    Wang Yanyu explained the matter once, but the other side didn''t believe, "there are so many cheaters now, and there are some people who want to deal with me, so there are too many people who pretend to be my master."

    "But he''s really different, and he''s releasing his soul, or you can see."

    "Oh? His soul? Well, I''ll see who has the courage to pretend to be my master. "

    Wang Yanyu showed the picture. When the phantom saw Lin Tian, he was excited. "Where is he now?"

    "It''s in the city. What''s the matter?" That Wang Yanyu doubts a way, but that empty shadow urgent way, "he, he is really my teacher, your teacher ancestor."

    "What?" Wang Yanyu was shocked, and the virtual shadow said excitedly, "I am saved! Everyone is saved! "

    Wang Yanyu did not understand, "master, how are you?"

    "I''m stuck in a place. I can''t leave. You, take this mirror to him. I want to talk to him."

    "Here."

    "Go." That empty shadow all sorts of anxious, but that Wang Yanyu had to say, "that line."

    After that, Wang Yanyu disconnected, but his face was embarrassed. Especially when he thought of Lin Tian''s sudden transformation from a stranger to his own Shizu, and today he despised him in public, her face turned red

 Chapter 2294 go out carefully

    Paper bird helpless, "otherwise, you send someone to invite him back?"

    "Will he come?" Wang Yanyu was afraid of Lin Tian, but the paper bird sighed, "well, I only know if I try."

    "Then you can arrange it."

    "Yes."

    Paper bird a leap away, and that Wang Yanyu depressed walk around, mouth also said, "how so unlucky?"

    As for the paper bird, it flew to Liujin and ordered, "Miss, let you invite the young man back."

    "What?" Liujin is shocked, and the paper bird stares, "what? Any questions? "

    "This."

    "What is this? Go! " The paper bird hurriedly shouted, and the Liujin had to take people out of the mansion.

    On the way, the guards wondered, and some of them said, "Captain, why did the young lady let him go and let us go to him?"

    "Who knows." That flow gold is also depressed, and those guards had to guess there, some people also said, "would it be miss, finally fell in love with a suitable person?"

    Liu Jin frowned. "You can eat things and talk about them. Otherwise, miss, you will kill us."

    Everyone immediately did not dare to say more, so they had to shut up, and the Liujin sighed and stepped up to the inn.

    At the moment, in this inn, the Heavenly Master asked Lin Tian, "Lord Lin, you say, Miss Wang, will you confirm it?"

    "Yes."

    "Why are you so sure?" The Heavenly Master didn''t understand, but Lin Tianxiao said, "she can''t help me, but she must be very curious about how I came, so she will confirm, and I will show her my soul, she will confirm."

    All the heavenly lords nodded, but after a while, there was a knock outside the door, and this time it was more polite than before

    "Here comes the great joy of heaven."

    "Open the door." Lin Tian was very calm, and the Heavenly Master immediately came to the door, where the gold flow said with a smile, "two, please our young lady."

    But Lin Tian said, "go and tell your daughter to come in person."

    "What?" Liujin is stunned, and the Heavenly Master is also stupid, and stares at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian says, "what? Any questions? "

    Liujin had to be depressed and said, "I''ll go now."

    Later, Liujin had no choice but to take people away, while those who peeped outside heard about it and spread it one by one.

    All of a sudden, the whole Inn was bustling, because everyone didn''t expect that Miss Wang would invite Lin Tian, and Lin Tian didn''t go, even wanted that Miss Wang to come in person.

    So everyone at the scene is talking about it. Even the celestial beings in the house can hear the noise outside.

    But he was puzzled, "Lord Lin, why do you want miss wang to come in person?"

    "She was spoiled and spoiled since childhood, and she was a bit stubborn. I have to treat her, or I will not be able to turn back." Lin Tian laughed.

    Fantianzun took a breath. "You want to subdue her?"

    "Not bad." Lin Tian nodded, and fan Tianzun worshiped, "I think in Wangyang City, you have this ability."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but Wang Yangcheng, because of Lin Tian''s incident, has become more and more lively. Originally, many people who wanted to pay a visit to Miss Wang began to gather near the inn, and even lined up a long line.

    ...

    Wang Yang''s mansion, after Liujin returned, reported to the paper bird, and the paper bird was shocked, "what?"

    "That''s what he said."

    Paper bird had to take a deep breath, and then turned into the attic, and the attic chamber waiting for Wang Yanyu thought Lin Tian would come.

    But when the paper bird came in alone, she wondered, "why didn''t he come?"

    "Miss, that one."

    "Say."

    The paper bird had to tell Liujin one by one.

    When Wang Yanyu finished listening, he was furious. "What?"

    "That''s what happened!"

    From his birth to now, Wang Yanyu is the first time to be teased like this, which makes him feel uncomfortable. "This guy, is he going to revenge me?"

    "It''s estimated that you''ve trapped him today, and he''s still struggling with him, so he may want to get even with you." The paper bird said awkwardly.

    Wang Yanyu airway, "this Shizu, really careful eyes."

    "Then what?" Paper bird didn''t know what to do, and Wang Yanyu said gloomily, "in order to prevent unnecessary trouble, I enter a space magic weapon, you give this magic weapon to Liujin, and let him secretly take it to the inn to find the guy."

    The paper bird answered, "I see."

    Finish saying, Wang Yanyu takes out a ring, then enters the ring by himself, and the paper bird takes the ring to find the gold outside, and admonishes, "don''t let others know that the young lady is in the ring."

    "Is Miss really in there?"

    "Nonsense." The paper bird shouted, and the quicksilver quickly replied, "yes, I''m going."

    After that, Liujin took the ring, looked for a while, and hurriedly took people out of the mansion.

    Those guards dare not say a word. They are afraid that there is Wang Yanyu in the ring, and that gold flow feels like holding something important. They go to the inn step by step.

    At the moment, outside the inn, surrounded by countless people, Liu Jin took a breath and said, "is there such exaggeration?"

    The guards were frightened too, until Liujin ordered the guards, "go, make a passage."

    "Yes."

    A guard hurried forward and shouted to those who were surrounded, "get out of the way!"

    When they saw the guards, they all stood aside one by one, while Liujin took the guards and went to them, and looked at them, "what are you looking at?"

    Some people can''t help asking, "Captain Liu, do you want to come or not?"

    "No, let''s go." Liu Jin despises Tao.

    When they heard this, they were all lost. Some people said, "I didn''t come."

    "What now?"

    "What can I do? Withdraw! "

    Everyone looked at each other, had to turn around and leave, and that flow gold heart relieved, and then continue to the inn.

    At the moment, fan Tianzun in the room looked out of the window. "Lord Lin, it seems that he didn''t come."

    "Here we are."

    "Coming? Why didn''t I see it? " That all heaven respect doubts, but Lin Tian smiles to say, "she is clever, drilled into the ring, let a person take."

    "You can see that, Lord Lin?" said the emperor

    "Of course, as long as you are careful about the magic weapon, you can see that there are breath fluctuations on it." Emperor Lin is serious.

    When the emperor heard this, his face was full of worship. "Lord Lin, you are worthy of the legend of an era."

    Lin tianbai took a look. "Less flattery."

    Fan Tianzun smiled awkwardly, and then there was a knock on the door outside the room. "Two, I''m here."

    Fan Tianzun hurriedly went to open the door, and smiled at the Liujin and said, "come in."

    Liujin had to go in, but he looked around and closed the window and the door after he was sure there was no one else.

 Chapter 2295 jealous people

    All of a sudden, fantianzun wanted to laugh at Liujin''s appearance, but he kept it, and the Liujin took out a ring and took a deep breath, and said to it, "Miss, here you are."

    At this time, the ring flashed with golden light. Wang Yanyu came out of the ring and stared at Lin Tian with a trace of grievance. But she still said to Lin Jin, "you, go out, don''t let anyone near you."

    "Yes." Liu Jin is shocked and returns to his senses. He exits at once.

    Then Wang Yanyu stared at Lin Tian and said, "you are so mean."

    "If you do something wrong, you will be punished, otherwise you will have to do it later." Lin Tian laughs at her, but she is in a hurry. "I tell you, don''t think you are my master''s master. I will be afraid of you and kowtow to you."

    All heaven respect didn''t expect Wang Yanyu to be so stubborn and then sighed, "it''s terrible."

    Lin Tian laughs at Wang Yanyu. "So, you haven''t realized your problem yet?"

    "What''s the matter with me?"

    "That line, you can go. Anyway, you don''t recognize my Shizu, and I don''t recognize your apprentice." Lin Tian laughed at her, and Wang Yanyu said angrily, "if it wasn''t for my master to let me come, I wouldn''t have come."

    Finish saying, Wang Yanyu takes out a mirror, throw to Lin Tian, "give."

    Lin Tian took the mirror, and after curiosity injected power, a virtual shadow appeared inside, and the virtual shadow excitedly said, "master, is it really you?"

    "Yes, but what''s the matter with you?"

    "I was chased and killed, so I ran to a terrible place on the top of Xianyu. Now I can''t go out." The emperor Jinyu said awkwardly.

    "Oh? Where? "

    "Wangxian mansion in Lingyou valley."

    Lin Tian doesn''t know where it is, but Tianzun and Wang Yanyu are shocked. Especially Wang Yanyu says, "master, you are kidding. How do you get there?"

    "I can''t help it. I can''t escape the pursuit. I haven''t been able to go out for decades." The emperor Jinyu is depressed.

    Lin Tian stared at Jin Yu and said, "wait for me for a few days."

    "Yes, master, I''ll wait for you!" After saying that, Lin Tian cut off the contact and looked at fan Tianzun. "Say it, this Lingyou Valley, Wangxian mansion, where is it?"

    "Lord Lin, this Lingyou Valley is one of the forbidden areas on the top of Xianyu. It''s said that there is a Wangxian mansion, and there are mazes everywhere. It''s said that an old ghost named Lingyou built it. So no one knows what''s going on inside."

    Lin Tian asked after the sound, "is it far from here?"

    "It''s estimated to be five or six days away."

    "When we get the ancient news, we will start." Lin Tian immediately had a plan, and that all heaven respect worried way, "you really want to go to Spirit Valley?"

    "Go." Lin Tian doesn''t care at all, but fan Tianzun doesn''t say much anymore. Instead, Wang Yanyu stares at Lin Tian, "I''ll go, too."

    "Did I say I would take you?"

    "You are so mean."

    "I''m not required to be generous." Lin Tian said to Wang Yanyu, "I will follow you wherever you go."

    "Oh? Is it? Then I''m going to the street now. You''d better follow me, or I''ll lose it. " Lin Tian smiled and walked out the door directly.

    Wang Yanyu is so angry that he shouts to the outside Liujin, "come in."

    Liujin hurried in, puzzled and asked, "what''s the matter, miss?"

    "Take the ring and follow him, you know?"

    "Good." Although Liujin didn''t know what happened, he still followed Lin Tian with a ring.

    Walking in the street, fan Tianzun said to Lin Tian with a smile, "Lord Lin, she''s got someone to follow."

    "I have the ability to follow all the time." Lin Tian has a strong smile.

    After hearing this, fan Tianzun smiled, "I think Miss Wang will be furious."

    "Just be angry."

    But at this time, a sedan chair in front stopped, and there were a group of thugs around.

    The sedan chair is engraved with "Li".

    Liu Jin was shocked. "Li Fu?"

    When Emperor Tianzun heard Li''s mansion, his face changed. "Lord Lin, this Li''s mansion is the top of Xianyu, one of the ten families."

    "Oh? Ten families, what are you doing here? " Lin Tian didn''t understand, and the Heavenly Master murmured, "it''s said that the little prince of Li mansion also likes Miss Wang, but Miss Wang, after seeing him once, will never meet him again, so that he will come after three or five days, but Miss Wang will refuse on the grounds of closing up, and has continued for many years, everyone knows."

    Lin Tian said, "it turned out to be a flower maniac."

    At this time, the people in the sedan chair said, "Captain Liu, every time I go to your mansion to find your miss, you are not so polite to me. Why? Now I''m running around with a little fairy. "

    "Yes, it was arranged by the young lady." That flow gold pushes away quickly, otherwise he knows that he will be cleaned up by the people in front of him.

    Hearing this, he was more angry and said to Lin Tian who was standing there, "boy, who are you? Dare to rob a woman with me?"

    "I''m sorry, this woman. I don''t need it. You have to find it yourself." Lin Tian''s words surprised the onlookers.

    The ring''s Wang Yanyu said angrily, "what do you want?"

    However, outsiders didn''t know that Wang Yanyu in the ring could see everything outside, and the little prince of Li''s mansion got angry. "Boy, the woman I''m looking for in Li Jiuge, did you say you don''t need it?"

    "Don''t you feel happy when I say no?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, while Li Jiuge hummed, "you should say you are not worthy!"

    When Wang Yanyu heard this, he was quite appreciative, but Lin Tian smiled, "I never speak with conscience."

    "What do you mean?" Li Jiuge said angrily, but Lin Tian said, "she is not beautiful in my eyes, so I don''t need it, understand?"

    Everyone exclaimed, and Wang Yanyu in that ring was about to explode, and everyone in heaven was stupid.

    Li Jiuge can''t bear it. "Come on, grab it for me, palm!"

    Then, a few thugs went to Lin Tian, who was about to take the lead, but Lin Tian looked at Liujin and said, "can you fight?"

    "This," said Liujin awkwardly

    Li Jiuge said proudly, "no one else can, but I can!"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "if that''s the case, give me a gift."

    "Gifts?" People looked at each other, and those fighters were all immortal emperors, and released immortal images one by one, some hundreds of thousands, some 700000, which can be said to be very powerful.

    But Lin Tian smiled a little and separated himself directly.

    "A lot of separation," they said

    Most importantly, as soon as Lin Tian''s separate powers were opened, the immortal shadows of those people disappeared one after another, and all the people present were stunned.

    Even Li Jiuge in the sedan chair and Wang Yanyu in the ring took a breath.

    Those immortal emperors, whose immortal shadows disappeared, were in a hurry and retreated one after another, while the fierce nine songs scolded, "a group of rubbish!"

 Chapter 2296 whats your status? Its still out!

    Lin Tian doesn''t care how Li Jiuge scolds those subordinates, but directly says, "is there anyone else?"

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to dare to stimulate each other, and Wang Yanyu in the ring was also curious, "this guy, he''s not timid."

    However, fan Tianzun was worried. After all, the identity of the other party was one of the top ten families. But Li Jiuge was annoyed. "Boy, do you really think I''m a bully?"

    This calendar nine songs came out, a handsome face, has a scar, looks very fierce appearance.

    At the same time, he also wore a black armor, which looked very unusual. In addition, he released the shadow of immortal Zun, and more than 900000 ways, only one step away from immortal Zun.

    Not only that, the fierce nine song crazy way, "boy, God level Xian Ge, have you seen me?"

    Who knows Lin Tian said, "there are many kinds of God level immortal patterns, besides, you are the lowest."

    Hearing the lowest level, Li Jiuge got angry and stared at Lin Tian. "How dare you say the lowest level?"

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian asked back, but Li Jiuge was so angry that he clenched his fist tightly, spread out a flame shadow and hit it directly.

    At this time, Lin Tian folded up and left a magic shadow. The opponent hit Lin Tian with that fist, but it was only a shadow.

    This scene immediately attracted the attention of countless people, while Lin Tian came out from one side, "how can you hit me with your fist technique?"

    They were surprised. They didn''t expect that a one star Immortal Emperor could resist the nine star Immortal Emperor, and he was also a man about to attack immortal.

    That flow gold also one face is surprised, "originally, he is so terrible."

    Wang Yanyu, who was in the ring, wondered, "this guy, still has some strength."

    Li Jiuge looks ugly. He knows that if he doesn''t beat Lin Tian to the ground at the moment, his face will be over.

    Then Li Jiuge stared at Lin Tian coldly, "today, I must kill you."

    "Come if you can." Lin Tian stared at Li Jiuge and said, "look for death!"

    After saying that, Lin Tian was surrounded by flames, which were all played by Li Jiuge. When others saw it, they scattered.

    Li Jiuge is proud to say, "boy, see it, my flame, you will not die."

    "Just this fire?" Lin Tian doesn''t care to laugh, but people think Lin Tian is joking. As for Li Jiuge''s sneer, "these flames are the unique black and white fire of my Li family."

    Lin Tian stared at the flame but said with a smile, "black and white fire, that''s only two colors."

    "What do two mean? That''s terrible! " That Li Jiuge shows off, and Lin Tianxiao says, "it seems that you haven''t seen many kinds."

    "Funny, at the top of Xianyu, who doesn''t know that the flame of my Li family is the strongest."

    Who knows, Lin Tian let out colorful flames, and Lin Tian also swallowed up black and white flames around him, leaving only colorful flames flying all over Li Jiuge.

    Everyone in the room was shocked, but Li Jiuge was so scared that he shouted, "boy, hurry up, take it back to me!"

    "Aren''t you very strong? Then you should rush out by yourself! " Lin Tian asked.

    Li Jiuge was scared to the sky, but he was caught by the fire. He could only beat wildly there until the fire disappeared, and his face and arms were burned into big bags.

    Everyone in the room exclaimed, even Wang Yanyu said with dementia, "what a terrible guy."

    "Now I see it?" Lin Tian stared at Li Jiuge, and Li Jiuge was so angry that he said, "I want you to die!"

    With that, Li Jiuge took out a picture, and then he recited some incantations in his mouth. In the picture, a python with fire flew out, and it also had wings.

    All the people looked silly, and the Li Jiuge ordered to the python, "go, kill him for me."

    The python leaped like a flame, entangled Lin Tian, but it was still a shadow.

    This makes the python make a strange cry, and Lin Tian appears in another place and says with a smile, "do you think that if you put a snake, you can solve me?"

    "Boy, don''t hide if you have the ability!" The Li Jiuge was very upset and said, while Lin Tian laughed, "right? Then let''s see. "

    Li Jiuge doesn''t care, but Lin Tianhuang appears separately and flies to the python.

    The python once again entangled Lin Tian, and Lin Tianhuo split up and the colorful flame spread. The python suddenly encountered something terrible, and began to struggle wildly there.

    At the next moment, python flew into the air and roared.

    Everyone looked at Lin Tian''s dementia one by one, and some said, "this is too severe."

    "This boy, is he a star immortal?"

    "I don''t think so."

    People don''t believe that Lin Tian is a star immortal. Even Wang Yanyu in the ring is confused, "where is a star immortal?"

    At this time, the python was not willing. When he swung his wings and spit out a flame in his mouth, the flame turned into a ball of flame. The speed was very fast, and "boom" hit Lin Tianhuo.

    Lin Tianhuang stepped back a few steps, but patted his body. He said, "it''s good to meet me."

    People didn''t expect that Lin Tian would be OK, but the python obviously didn''t expect that, so he rushed into a flame and hit Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. He takes out the ghost trap stick in his hand and beats it hard. "Bang", the python feels dizzy.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, released the ghost king, rushed into the python directly, and then disappeared.

    People are curious about what Lin Tianfang just put, and that Li Jiuge glared, "boy, what did you do?"

    "What? What do you say? " Lin Tian smiled and then looked at the python. "Go to repair your master."

    The python was suddenly out of control, then rushed to Li Jiuge, and quickly caught him. Li Jiuge looked ugly and blushed.

    Everyone looked stupid. Some people were still excited and said, "is this immortal beast going to kill its owner?"

    "Isn''t it backfire?"

    "Is Mr. Li going to die?"

    When Tianzun was surprised, he hurriedly came to Lin Tian and said, "Lord Lin, it''s better not to kill him, or the Li family will be in trouble."

    Lin Tian said, "I didn''t want to talk to him, but if I let him go, he will come to me later. It''s better to let him enjoy himself."

    When Tianzun knew that Lin Tian wanted to punish each other, he frowned, and Li Jiutian felt like he was about to explode, but he still threatened, "boy, if you don''t let me go, the Li family will never let you go."

    "Why didn''t you think about who I was when you stopped me? Or do you think I''m too weak to be bullied by you? " Lin Tian sneers.

    "I care who you are. If you offend my family, you will die!" Li Jiuge said

    "I''m sorry. I''ll give you a message, too."

    "What''s the point?" Li Jiuge struggles hard while suffering, but Lin Tianleng says, "offend me, even if you are a God, I can destroy!"

 Chapter 2297 self cultivation!

    The crowd was shocked. They didn''t expect Lin Tian''s voice to be so crazy, but Li Jiuge began to panic. "Boy, I''m not kidding you!"

    "Am I kidding you?" Lin Tian asked, the look of Li Jiuge was ugly, especially your Python didn''t stop, kept rolling him, and finally directly crushed his Xiange.

    Li Jiuge was so scared that he blew himself up with the python. Then the immortal soul rose to the sky and roared, "wait, I will let you know that I am powerful!"

    With that, Li Jiuge was scared away, and Lin Tian continued to walk around the city.

    However, it spread quickly, which made everyone realize Lin Tian''s power. In the dark, Gao Huotong also saw the whole process, and then blinked, "wait."

    Then Gao Huotong disappears, and Li Jiuge runs to a forest in depression, looks at his immortal soul and gets angry, "damn guy!"

    At this time, Gao Huotong appeared, and Li Jiuge immediately turned around

    "I, huoxianbang, the watcher at the top of Xianyu, Gao Huotong." This high fire will tell its name.

    Li Jiuge stares at Gao Huotong strangely. "What are you doing with me?"

    "I know the origin of that man."

    "Who?"

    "That''s what made you so miserable just now." Gao Huo said with a smile, and the look of Li Jiuge was ugly, "who is he?"

    "He, in fact, is not our immortal, but trespasses on the top of our immortal realm, and then becomes the same person as us."

    "Are you sure?" Li Jiuge said in surprise, and Gao Huotong took out some pictures. "Look, this is me fighting with him. He didn''t change into a immortal at that time."

    Li Jiuge looked at it. Sure enough, Lin Tian was surprised when his breath was wrong. "That kid is finished."

    "It''s over, but no one believes it, so I want Mr. Li to help."

    "Help?"

    "Yes, the Li family must know a lot of dignified people. Let them tell you that this kid is not from Xianming, so everyone will trouble him."

    This makes Li Jiuge very happy, "I, I''m going to find someone."

    "Thank you very much."

    But Li Jiuge said, "record it with wooden slips, and I will take it."

    "Good." Gao Huotong records immediately, and then gives it to Li Jiuge.

    Li Jiuge was very happy, then turned around and left, while Gao Huotong said proudly, "boy, you are finished this time!"

    Then Gao Huotong went back to the city, and Lin Tian and fan Tianzun were sitting in a teahouse at the moment, and the Liujin followed them silently.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you won''t let your young lady come out?"

    "Liujin looks embarrassed," young man, you''d better stop talking. If you let us know that my young lady is here, we won''t surround me

    As soon as the words came out, Lin Tian laughed, "you remind me."

    There is a kind of foreboding feeling in Liujin, "this young man, you must not."

    However, Tianzun stared at Lin Tian strangely, "Lord Lin, do you want it?"

    "I''d like to have a try. Miss Wang is surrounded." Lin Tian laughs, and after Wang Yanyu listens, scolds inside the ring, "asshole, you dare."

    At this time, Lin Tian smiled at fan Tianzun and said, "come on, tell us."

    "That''s not good." "Where heaven Zun embarrassed way, but Lin Tian smiles to see him," say not to say

    All the gods had to look around, and those people were watching.

    So fantianzun got up and stared at the people around him. "Everyone, do you want to see Miss Wang?"

    Some people said, "what''s the matter? Do you have a way? "

    "Miss Wang, it''s in the magic weapon of the leader Liu. You can let the leader Liu show it to you."

    As soon as the words came out, the crowd exclaimed, and then countless people surrounded the gold flow, and the gold flow was in a hurry. As for Wang Yanyu, he ordered to the gold flow, "go, go back to your residence."

    Liu Jin wants to go, but he can''t go away. Lin Tian smiles and says, "there are so many of them."

    "Master Lin, I think Miss Wang will hate you if you go on like this," said the emperor

    "It''s a good thing to meet me. If you meet a serious one, you may have ruined her."

    "Ah? How are you doing? " This fan Tianzun is embarrassed, and Lin Tian smiles, "what do you say?"

    No matter how much he shouted, no one gave way.

    The last voice came from the ring, "get out of my way, or I won''t spare you."

    This is exactly Wang Yanyu''s, and everyone was excited when they heard it.

    "Come out, Miss Wang."

    "Yes, you come out, we don''t hurt you."

    "Miss Wang, we want to see you every day!"

    "Wang Yanyu stormed," if you do that again, I will never finish with you! "

    People know that Wang Yanyu is angry, but they want to see Wang Yanyu, so they still don''t go one by one, and stare at the money.

    Wang Yanyu grins his teeth miraculously, so he turns his mind and smiles, "do you really want to see me?"

    "Yes."

    All the people were in unison, and Wang Yanyu said, "that''s easy. If anyone can beat the young man sitting there, I''ll come out and meet him and invite him to dinner."

    This is just like an explosion. The scene is lively immediately, and then countless people surround it. But many people have seen Lin Tian''s strength, so they watch Lin Tian one by one.

    "Boy, let''s go." Some people said to Lin tiankedao, others said, "boy, this is Miss Wang''s order."

    Lin Tian suddenly smiled. "Do you want to be the same as Li''s?"

    These people laughed, and some said, "we are immortal, not Immortal Emperor."

    "That''s right. Xianzun and Xiandi are very different."

    Lin Tian smiled and separated himself into earth. Then he said with a smile, "if you can hurt me, I will lose. If you don''t hurt me, then you will make yourself useless. How about that?"

    When they heard that Lin Tian was so crazy, they all laughed. Some people still stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, you must be crazy."

    "Crazy? Like? " Lin Tian smiled.

    Everyone in heaven knows that Lin Tian''s earthly body is very powerful, so he said to the people, "you guys, I didn''t scare you. He is very strong."

    "Funny, it''s just a broken body." Some people took the lead in refusing, and then punched Lin Tian in the back.

    But we heard a "Dang", as if it hit something hard, and Lin Tian had nothing.

    "How is it possible?"

    Other people also looked silly, and that flow gold dementia way, "won''t, immortal Zun a punch, all can''t beat him to death?"

    Wang Yanyu was depressed. "What kind of body is it? It''s all right? "

    At this time, other people also took action, but the result was the same, they couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. Instead, Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ve tried all of them, should I repair myself?"

 Chapter 2298 ignoring warnings

    These people are not happy at once. They stare at Lin Tian one by one and laugh at him. "Boy, it''s our own business whether we abolish it or not. Why do we listen to you?"

    "That''s right. Why listen to you?"

    "Who do you think you are!"

    These people all kinds of shout and shout, completely have no lose posture, but Lin Tian laughed, "do you think I am joking with you?"

    Those people still laughed, and some people said, "boy, you can deal with the Immortal Emperor, but you can''t deal with so many immortal masters."

    "That''s right. We are so many people. I''m not afraid of you."

    But at this time, Lin Tian''s mouth hook up, "if you want to die, I''ll complete you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tianhuo appears separately, and releases a heap of fire, people who are touched by the fire, all kinds of shouting, some people still clap the fire on their bodies.

    Some people also scolded Lin Tian, and Wang Yanyu in the ring took a breath, "this guy is crazy."

    But Huo Fen stared at those people and said with a smile, "Whoever doesn''t want to die, surrender first, or I''ll do it later."

    Obviously, those people wanted to die, so they rushed to attack Lin Tian one by one, and Lin Tian''s mouth was raised, and countless shadowless swordsmanship spread.

    For a moment, these swords hit those people one by one, and then they screamed one by one, and some even fell down.

    Under the guidance of Lin Tian, ghost King shuttles around those people one by one.

    In a blink of an eye, all the people in the teahouse who just took part in the fight against Lin Tian were cleaned up by the ghost king, and they stared at Lin Tian like monsters.

    Lin Tian looks at these guys, "you, do you still want to try?"

    Those people dare not. One by one, they stare at Lin Tian in horror. Liujin takes a breath. "It''s scary."

    Wang Yanyu in the ring dare not set the channel, "how can it be?"

    "If you don''t want to die, you should abolish your cultivation." Lin Tian said that those who had been controlled just now started their own hands involuntarily, and then smashed Xiange one after another.

    There was a scream at the scene, and Wang Yanyu in the ring stared with a heavy look, even more ignorant about the flow of gold.

    After a while, the mournful people stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, you can go."

    These people hurriedly left with heavy body, and the teahouse was so noisy, Lin Tian''s reputation became bigger.

    Wang Yanyu in the ring is depressed, but fan Tianzun stares at Lin Tian and asks, "Lord Lin, is this too much trouble?"

    "It''s nothing if it''s noisy." Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. He didn''t come back to the inn until the teahouse was at night.

    Liu Jin, arranged by Wang Yanyu, has been spying on Lin Tian in the inn.

    It was nothing that night. No one even bothered Lin Tian. Instead, the next morning, news spread all over the city.

    Where Tianzun stood by the window and looked around, he found that many places had posted notices.

    Where the heaven respect is curious to stare at those announcement, can see announcement content, his face changes greatly, "this."

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian is curious and asks with a smile, and that fan Tianzun explains, "Lord Lin, something important happened."

    "Say it." Lin Tian asks this man to speak directly.

    "Those announcements say that you are not immortal, and that they are jointly issued by several families," said fan Tianzun, pointing to the four walls outside

    "How many families?"

    "Yes, these are families with heads and faces, and a reward has been offered."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening. "Reward? What kind of suspension? "

    "If I catch you, there are 50 million top-grade fairy stones. If I kill you, there are 30 million top-grade stones. And just after the news came out, many people gathered around the inn. It seems that they may attack you at any time."

    Lin Tian said, "come on, I have nothing to fear."

    "But adults, if it''s a big fight, there will be many forces and family members coming to you for trouble." This one knows what these mean.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "let them come."

    Tianzun didn''t expect Lin Tian to be afraid of this, so he had to stop talking. However, countless people outside, from time to time, came here to find out the divine sense, ready to take Lin Tian at any time.

    Lin Tian didn''t take them seriously at all, but waited quietly, while Liu Jin at the door communicated with Wang Yanyu, "Miss, countless people outside now want his life!"

    "This guy is a real troublemaker." Wang Yanyu is extremely depressed, and the flowing gold congeals and says, "then, what should I do now?"

    "Wait and see. If he is in danger, we can only send people from Wang Yang''s mansion."

    "But miss, he''s not from Xianming. If we do something, don''t we have to pull Wang Yang''s mansion in?"

    "What? Are you afraid that others will retaliate against us Wang Yanyu asked, and Liujin said, "no, several families have joined hands. We are openly against those families, and then our Wangyang city will probably be destroyed."

    After listening, Wang Yanyu regained his composure. "You, go in."

    "In?"

    "Yes."

    Liujin had to knock on the door, and behind the door, fan Tianzun asked curiously, "who is it?"

    "Me." Flow gold depressed way, and where heaven respect in inside smile way, "originally is flow captain."

    "Yes." "Flow gold embarrassed way, and every heaven respect then ask," what''s the matter? "

    "That, our young lady, wants to talk with that young man."

    At this time, the door opened, and fan Tianzun stared at Liujin, and looked at Lin Tian, but sighed.

    "What are you sighing for?" said Liujin gloomily

    "I sigh. You are so patient. You can wait for one night." After that, fan Tianzun couldn''t help laughing.

    Liujin can''t speak at once, but Wang Yanyu says to Lin Tian, "boy, let''s talk."

    "You don''t even recognize my Shizu. I don''t know what else to talk about." Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Wang Yanyu said, "do you know where you are?"

    "What is the situation?"

    "Now there are countless experts out there. Maybe you will die if you are not careful."

    "And then?" Lin Tian asked, and Wang Yanyu said angrily, "if it wasn''t for my master, I wouldn''t care about you."

    "Your master?"

    "Yes, you said you were going to save my master? If you die now, how can you go? " Wang Yanyu said he was worried.

    But Lin Tian said, "it''s none of your business."

    "You." Wang Yanyu was too angry to speak, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, you can go out."

    Hearing this, Wang Yanyu said angrily to Lin Tian, "OK, I don''t care. See how you die."

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak, while Wang Yanyu called out, "let''s go to the theatre."

    "Yes." Liujin exits, and where Tianzun closes the door and takes a deep breath, "Lord Lin, what should I do next?"

 Chapter 2299 is a little tricky

    "Wait." Lin Tian closed his eyes and laughed, while fan Tianzun doubted, "wait?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but sat still like a Zen.

    About a moment later, a force hit the window, and the window was shattered.

    A figure stands in front of fan Tianzun and Lin Tian.

    The man had a huge axe in his hand, his body was shining with gold, and a group of people were watching outside the window.

    "Let this guy come first." Someone Tucao.

    "Who is it?"

    "King of golden axe, three star immortal, master of axe."

    "Is it said that an axe can break a mountain?"

    "Yes!"

    People took a breath, and after Liujin heard that, he also ran to the sky, and opened his mind to see through the window.

    The golden axe King stared at Lin Tian, "boy, if you give up and go with me, I can spare your life. Otherwise, if I go down with this axe, it''s your life."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, and the golden axe was angry, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I laugh at your ignorance."

    "Dying!" The golden axe Wang was angry, he took the axe directly and was ready to make a move. However, when Lin Tian waved, the axe would smash out of the window.

    After that good window, "boom" was smashed into pieces directly, and the people outside were stunned and didn''t even believe what they saw in front of them.

    "What''s the matter?" The king of the golden axe was lost, and all the heavenly lords took a breath, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you want your axe?"

    With that, Lin Tian waved, and the axe flew back, but it fell to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian still grasped it.

    How can you control my axe

    They were also restrained by Lin Tian''s power. Some people were even more puzzled, "this is the magic weapon of the golden axe. How can he control it?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "all things, I can control it!"

    "Blow!" The golden axe immediately stared at the road, while Lin tianxie smiled and stroked the golden axe with one hand, which immediately turned it into scrap iron.

    The golden axe King''s face was ugly, his cheeks were still twitching, and he was so angry that he bit his teeth

    All around the golden axe, Wang immediately had golden axe marks, and then they flew to the forest.

    Lin Tian changed to earth, but when those golden axes hit Lin Tian one by one, they all flew.

    "How can it be!" Once again, the king of the golden axe was demented, and the people who were watching outside started to scream one by one.

    "He, he even resisted the attack of a Sanxing immortal?"

    "That''s terrible."

    The flow of gold in the crowd is also a face of doubt, and the ring of Wang Yanyu a face of shock, "how capable is he in the end?"

    Lin Tian stared at the golden axe and said with a smile, "are you still here?"

    "Boy, you." The king of the golden axe felt insulted, but Lin Tian got up and said, "if you don''t come, I will."

    "You?"

    "Yes." After Lin Tian finished, a space jumping skill arrived at the king of the golden axe and went on fighting together.

    However, the immortal soul barrier of the golden axe king is very strong, which resists most of the forces of virtual destruction, while a small part falls on the golden axe king, which has no effect on him.

    So the golden axe king said, "boy, do you want to attack me?"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I forget you, immortal, and the barrier of immortal soul."

    for Lin Tian''s Tucao, the golden axe Wang bah, "no skill, no ability, and forget."

    Lin tianxie smiled, "there is one that suits you."

    "What?"

    Lin Tianhua becomes Jin Fen, and then Jin Xuanzhang hits the golden axe king. The golden axe King feels that the place he is hit will be twisted into a ball, which makes him feel sick and almost want to vomit. However, he quickly recovers and swears, "what kind of attack?"

    "Still a little weak." Lin Tian teases himself, but mutters, "it''s a bit difficult to deal with the immortal here, who is more than three stars."

    People didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but the people outside laughed, "this boy, I really think the immortal can kill the immortal."

    "But it was in the teahouse before."

    "Those in the teahouse are all one star immortals, at most two stars, but the three stars are different. The three stars'' spirit barrier is very powerful."

    "Yes, sanxingxianhun barrier, enough for him to eat a pot."

    The king of the golden axe stared at Lin Tian and punched him out, but Lin Tian had turned into a ghost, and the other side directly fought empty.

    The king of the golden axe didn''t want to. He immediately turned around. Now Lin Tian has returned to his seat. The king of the golden axe said angrily, "boy, I will make your life worse than death."

    "Oh? Is it? I don''t know. How are you going to make my life worse than death? " Lin Tian smiles at the golden axe king.

    For the first time, the king of the golden axe met such a difficult emperor, so he immediately took out a small gold box and said proudly, "guess what''s here."

    "What can I have?" Lin Tian asked scornfully, and the golden axe King smiled, "you can watch it. I will let you know."

    After that, the golden axe opened the golden box and some golden bees flew out of it.

    This bee has a sharp thorn. It swoops over and stabs into the forest celestial body, and the whole bee disappears. When people see this scene, they all know that Lin Tian is finished.

    Liujin sighed, "it''s over."

    Wang Yanyu knew it was bad for Lin Tian, so he planned to let Liujin stop him, but Lin Tian stretched out his right hand, and then a bunch of small bees appeared on his hand.

    Seeing the little bee in his hand, Wang Yanyu was shocked, and the onlookers were even dumbfounded.

    The golden axe Wang Meng said, "how can it be? It''s clearly in your body."

    "My body, how can it enter at will?" Lin Tian asked, and the golden axe king looked ugly and scolded in his heart, "this guy, what is it? It''s so hard to deal with it."

    Seeing the golden axe king, Lin Tian said with a smile, "is there any other way?"

    "Boy, today, I won''t play with you." The golden axe king was depressed and planned to leave, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t leave when you come."

    "I''ll leave if I want. What else can you do to me?"

    At this time, Lin Tian''s water came out, and immediately frozen around, and the golden axe king was frozen there.

    The people took a breath, but the next moment, the king of the golden axe roared, smashed the ice, and then proudly said, "boy, you want to hurt me just for breaking the attack?"

    Lin Tian also knew that there was no way, after all, the strength gap, so Lin Tian put countless ghosts.

    After a fight just now, King golden axe thought that Lin Tian was not very strong and could not threaten himself, so he didn''t plan to leave. He also planned to play a trick on Lin Tian, so he roared, and all the ghosts disappeared one by one.

    "Ha ha, boy, you are the only one who wants to stop me?" The golden axe King laughed all the time, and the shadows were attacking.

    But the king of the golden axe didn''t take it seriously, he was still enjoying it, and he said with a smile, "come on, come on!"

 Chapter 2300 four star immortal

    The onlookers also laughed, "this boy, after all, is too weak."

    "Yes, a fairy emperor, facing the three-star immortal, is exactly like a little doll."

    At the moment, countless people are watching Lin Tian''s play, and all the celestial beings know what Lin Tian is going to do, so he sighed, "another one suffered."

    Looking outside, Liu Jin asked Wang Yanyu, "Miss, what should I do?"

    "Let''s see first. After all, we can''t kill people or anything." Wang Yanyu said helplessly.

    Liujin Oh sound, quietly waiting, and Lin Tian''s shadow in that attack for a while, threw a pile of fairy crystal.

    People were curious about these things until someone said, "Xianjing."

    Xianjing is more expensive than Xianshi, and Lin Tian throws out so many things that people wonder how Lin Tian got them.

    The king of the golden axe stared at these fairy crystals and said with a smile, "boy, you are sending me fairy crystals."

    "No, I''m going to blow up your spirit barrier." Lin tianxie laughs, and the golden axe King laughs, "blow up the nest immortal soul barrier? Are you sure you''re not kidding? "

    "Do you think I''m joking?" Lin Tian asked, and the golden axe King sneered, "I don''t know what to do."

    But at the next moment, Lin Tian triggers these immortal crystals, and the immortal soul barrier in the golden axe King''s body immediately cracks, and the golden axe King screams, and then people see the crackle in the golden axe King''s body.

    Lin Tian laughed, "how do you feel?"

    The golden axe King stares at Lin Tian seriously. "You."

    "Don''t worry, it''s just beginning." At this time, the ghost king suddenly appears behind the golden axe king, and then takes advantage of his unprepared, rushes into the body to control the immortal soul.

    The golden axe King''s face changed greatly. "You, what did you do to me?"

    "Nothing. It''s just to let you learn how to respect me." Lin Tian smiled at him, and then Lin Tian gave an order. The king of the golden axe knelt down immediately.

    This scene made everyone look silly, and the king of the golden axe roared angrily, "let me get up."

    But the golden axe King''s body is not controlled by him at all, and he can only fight wildly there. Everyone heard that Lin Tian can control others, but many people didn''t see it with their own eyes, but now when they see it, they all exclaim.

    Even Wang Yanyu in the ring said, "this guy, even sanxingxianzun can control it?"

    Liujin also said unbelievably, "Miss, he''s too good."

    Wang Yanyu was deep in thought, but the king of the golden axe still roared until Lin Tian asked with a smile, "don''t you agree?"

    "Me."

    "What?" Lin Tian laughs at him, but the golden axe Wang is so depressed that he finally wants to get up, but Lin Tian laughs at him, making him kneel all the time.

    "If you don''t talk, I''ll have to let you go out and play with everyone."

    "What do you want to do?" The king of the golden axe stared, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "go outside and compete with those people."

    Finish saying, the golden axe king takes the serious injury body to go out, but Lin Tian still smiles to the outside way, "who still wants to take my life? Come on! "

    Lin Tian takes down such a powerful immortal as the king of the golden axe, which makes those people dare not make mistakes, so they can only stare at Lin Tian in horror one by one.

    "What? That''s it? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly.

    The men looked at each other until there was a whistle in the air, and then a voice, "I''ll come."

    At this time a man in blue appeared, and there was a long braid, and wrapped around his neck.

    Not only that, but also holding a green flute.

    People look at this dress, one by one surprised, "four star immortal, wooden hall spring?"

    "Yes, he is, mutangchun, a master of wood department."

    This wood hall spring smiles toward that window, and Lin Tian smiles to see that golden axe king, "handed over to you."

    Golden axe King''s face changed greatly. When he wanted to make a fist, mu Chuntang had an idea. The cane caught the golden axe king. Then the whole golden axe king was hoisted by the cane and hung in the air.

    People took a breath, and the wood spring Hall said with a smile, "you let a seriously injured person deal with me, it''s too belittled me."

    "It''s OK. You''ll be like him later." Lin Tian said casually, and mu Chuntang laughed, "I didn''t expect you to be a fairy emperor, with such a big voice."

    "Of course, no one who has offended me will come to a good end." Lin Tian smiles at the wood spring hall.

    But mu Chuntang stared at Lin Tian. "Are you sure, boy?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian looks at mu Chuntang with a smile, but mu Chuntang looks coldly. Lin Tian is covered with rattan all around, and then he plans to kill Lin Tian.

    However, Lin Tian was a ghost, so Lin Tian attacked by mu Chuntang disappeared in a moment.

    At this time, Lin Tian came out laughing, "it''s too narrow inside. Let''s go outside."

    When they saw Lin Tian suddenly floating in the air, they were all surprised. Then the wood spring hall flew out and stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "are you afraid of death?"

    "That flute is the most powerful one for you, isn''t it?"

    "That''s right. I know a flute technique. Once it is urged, it can make life worse than death. Do you want to try it?" The wood spring hall asked Lin Tian with a smile.

    Lin Tian smiled, "well, come on, let me see what the flute can do."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to dare to carry the attack. Wang Yanyu in the ring knew that Lin Tian was playing a big game, so he said to Lin Tian across the air, "I tell you, the flute of this wood spring hall is very terrible, you mustn''t carry it."

    Lin Tian didn''t notice. Wang Yanyu was so angry that he said, "I''m also for you. You don''t give me face."

    Lin Tian still has a silk pattern. He is so angry that Wang Yanyu scolds him, "just wait for death."

    Lin Tian smiled, and the wood spring hall thought Lin Tian immediately urged the flute after laughing at himself.

    Then a harsh voice came out, which made all the people in the audience hold their ears with both hands, but Lin Tian was the exception, and stood there, smiling at mu Chuntang, "are you performing?"

    Muchuntang looks at Lin Tian and is OK. He immediately stares at him, then increases his strength, but the result is the same.

    Lin Tian was disappointed and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s very weak."

    "Weak? How dare you say I''m weak? " For the first time, muchuntang was despised by Xiandi, so it urged more powerful forces.

    Nearby people, a scream, obviously the flute is too powerful, while Liujin hides far away, "Miss, he is OK?"

    Wang Yanyu was also very surprised, especially when he saw Lin Tian standing there and letting the other side attack him, he let Wang Yanyu sigh in his heart, "my Shifu''s Shifu is too terrible."

    Lin Tian smiled at the wood spring hall and said, "you see, the people around are so miserable."

    "Boy, you!" Mu Chuntang was so angry that he bit his teeth, but Lin Tian laughed, "even if you are not strong enough, then this flute is not suitable for you!"

 Chapter 2302 help, get out of the fire

    "End?" The look of muchuntang is ugly. At this time, Lin Tian''s pen is concentrated. For the seriously injured muchuntang, he doesn''t know what it is. He can only look at it and say, "boy, do you want to kill me?"

    "I can''t kill you for my purpose."

    "Purpose?" At this time, Lin Tian gathered countless shackles and hit the wooden spring hall.

    Muchuntang''s face changed a lot, especially when xianhun was pulled out, he was even more shocked, "let me go, boy!"

    "It''s impossible to let go of you!" Lin Tian finished saying that, he pulled his immortal soul, not far away looking at Liujin and Wang Yanyu were stunned.

    At that time, Lin Tian''s soul seal hit the other''s immortal soul. However, mu Chuntang didn''t expect that his four-star immortal had been taken down by a one star Immortal Emperor. He was so angry that he bit his teeth.

    Lin Tian returns his immortal soul to the body, and says with a smile, "how about that? How do you feel? "

    Muchuntang didn''t feel much when he returned to his body, but he knew that the immortal soul had been controlled by Lin Tian, so he stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you are just an Immortal Emperor, why can you control my immortal soul?"

    "Because I''m strong enough." Lin Tian''s words make muchuntang feel helpless.

    Liu Jin looks silly. Wang Yanyu is even more demented. "How strong is his soul?"

    Lin Tian then smiled at mu Chuntang and said, "you can go back to the city. Then he said to the people in the city, whoever wants to trouble me, let him come here and I will wait."

    When muchuntang saw that Lin Tian wanted to fish here, he immediately frowned, "you are cruel enough."

    "Go ahead, don''t talk nonsense." When Lin Tian finished speaking, mu Chuntang turned and left.

    At this moment, the array has opened the way for muchuntang, so muchuntang can leave easily, while Liujin is standing there, not knowing what to do.

    "And you? Do you want to go? " Lin Tian suddenly asked, and the money embarrassed, "I, I ask Miss."

    With that, Liujin asked Wang Yanyu in the ring, "what shall we do now, miss?"

    "I''ll go out and talk to him." Wang Yanyu then flew out of the ring and stared at Lin Tian. "Let''s talk."

    "What do we have to talk about?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Wang Yanyu said gloomily, "be careful."

    "You don''t respect the teacher and respect the way. How dare you say that to me?"

    "I, why don''t I respect my teacher?"

    "I''m your Shizu, but you don''t respect me. Don''t you respect your teachers and respect them?" Lin Tian smiles at her.

    "You are my Shifu''s Shifu, right, but."

    "But what?"

    "I just saw you. You must let me get used to it." Wang Yanyu bit his teeth and Lin Tian said with a smile, "Oh? So you admit that I am your Shizu? "

    "You." Wang Yanyu was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you want to talk to me well, please call me Shizu."

    "If you can save my master, I can call you anything."

    That Wang Yanyu is very suffocating way, but Lin Tian said, "your Shifu''s matter, I will arrange."

    "Why not now?"

    "I''m waiting for a message." Lin Tian''s eyes twinkled with strange light, and Wang Yanyu wondered what news Lin Tian was waiting for.

    At this time, the heavenly father said, "Miss Wang, I think you''d better be calm."

    "Ann what? He''s wanted by several big families. It''s the same thing whether he can reach Lingyou Valley at that time. "

    "Here." Where the Emperor didn''t know what to say, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "if they dare to come, I dare to clean up."

    With that, Lin Tian found a tree and lay down to rest.

    Wang Yanyu was too angry to speak, and Liujin asked, "Miss, do you return the ring?"

    "No, I''ll see how he fights with those family members." Wang Yanyu talks angrily.

    Liu JINEN, had to wait there in silence.

    At this time, a little time passed.

    At night, outside the array, there were suddenly many people. Obviously, after the news was spread out from this wood spring hall, all the people in the city rushed here to watch.

    Therefore, there are countless lights outside the array, and there are many discussions, "look, that kid, even set up the array here."

    "Is this array useful?"

    "I don''t know, but who is that woman?"

    "It seems so."

    Someone suddenly screamed, "it''s Miss Wang."

    Wang Yanyu hurriedly took a veil and brought it to him, but someone said, "yes, Miss Wang."

    At this time, several sedan chairs were carried out in the crowd, and the sedan chair was engraved with "Li", obviously belonging to the Li family.

    I saw Li Jiuge come out, but he has made a new body, but it seems a little stiff, can''t break out too much power, but he stared at Lin Tian in that array, "boy, you can really hide, and even hide in the array."

    Lin Tian saw that Li Jiuge, but he laughed there, "what? And you''ve got another body out of your mouth? "

    When Li Jiuge heard this, he got angry. "Boy, don''t be crazy. Today I hired someone."

    "It''s no use inviting anyone." Lin Tian smiles confidently, and Li Jiuge says angrily, "boy, you are a stranger, doomed to die."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, and Li Jiuge said directly to a sedan chair, "brother Li, I''ll give it to you."

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a fairy emperor." The people in the sedan chair said that Li Jiuge was very happy. As for others, they wondered who was in the sedan chair and why Li Jiuge was so happy.

    At this time, the sedan chair suddenly turned red, then turned into a flame, and rushed into the array, and then came to Lin Tian, "boy, you want to break the array and stop people."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "I opened the array and let you in. Do you think it''s really you who rushed in?"

    As soon as the words came out, there was a lot of noise outside, and the man in the sedan chair laughed, "do you know who I am?"

    "Who are you? What does it have to do with me? " Lin Tian asked, and then the people in the sedan chair turned into a flame, standing on the sedan chair, and the fire flickered.

    When they saw this man, they were surprised one by one, "it''s to leave the fire!"

    "Away from the fire? That four spark is the first immortal? "

    "Yes!"

    When they knew this person''s identity, they became more surprised. However, they left the fire and stared at Lin Tian. "Are you afraid, boy?"

    "Afraid? What is fear? " Lin Tian asked, but the man said coldly, "it seems that you have to die to know how terrible it is."

    Lin Tian still doesn''t care, but the fire is released from the fire, and then the whole person rushes to Lin Tian like a fireman, and hits Lin Tian with one hand.

    People think Lin Tian will be killed easily.

    But when the hand fell from the fire, he felt it hit the hard body, which made his brow wrinkled.

    Li Jiuge thought that he had made it, so he shouted, "kill him!"

 Its no use begging for mercy!

    That Wang Yanyu congeals up, "is, want to lose?"

    At this time, Lin Tian said to Lihuo with a smile, "you flame, it''s not so good."

    "Boy, I don''t believe you can''t be killed!" From the fire, his hands began to roar wildly.

    "Bang bang!" , Lin Tian is hit and flies, then bumps into the edge of the array, but Lin Tian looks at Lihuo in good condition and laughs, "it''s my turn to attack you so many times."

    "Do you want to attack me?" From the fire cold road, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "of course."

    At this time, countless shadows dispersed, and when they saw Lin Tian coming again, they began to talk about it, and Gao Huotong appeared outside the array and shouted to Li Huo, "don''t let his shadow attack, he will destroy your immortal soul barrier."

    "Destroyed my immortal soul barrier? Dream! " Li Huo doesn''t believe it at all, but Gao Huotong has watched Lin Tian deal with others, so he said to Li Jiuge, "Mr. Li, you must remind him to be careful. This guy can really break people''s immortal soul barrier."

    "Immortal soul barrier? How could it be so easy! " Li Jiuge didn''t believe it, and the high fire flustered, "if you don''t believe it, ask someone else."

    Li Jiuge was too lazy to ask, and even said, "don''t ask!"

    Gao Huo was in a hurry, but there was a lot of noise outside. As for the array, those shadows were scattered one by one from the torch, and finally he said, "boy, can''t you do it?"

    "You have a chance to confess now, or you won''t have a chance later." Lin Tian laughs at the fire.

    But it''s totally wrong to leave the fire. He glared at Lin Tian and said, "don''t waste your energy. I can kill any more."

    "Well, I''ve given you a chance." Lin Tian finished, took out some fairy crystals and sprinkled them around.

    Li Huo wondered, "what are you doing with all this, boy?"

    "These, can detonate your immortal soul barrier!" Lin Tian said to Lihuo, but when Lihuo heard this, he laughed, "detonate my immortal soul barrier?"

    "You think I''m kidding you?" Lin Tianxiao looks at the Lihuo, but Lihuo sneers, "boy, I''m a four-star immortal. Do you know how powerful my immortal soul barrier is?"

    "Oh? Today, I seem to have just destroyed the spirit barrier of a four-star immortal. " Lin Tian laughs at the fire.

    If you don''t believe it, you''re joking, "boy, come on, don''t just talk about it!"

    Lin Tian smiled and ignited all the immortal crystals, and the power of these immortal crystals was distributed on the Lihuo one by one.

    From the fire there was a kind of ominous premonition, until the spirit barrier suddenly broke, his face changed greatly, "this, what''s the matter?"

    "Are you afraid?" Lin Tian asked back, and the one who left the fire screamed, hurriedly made a leap, wanted to go out, but was stopped by the array.

    When people outside see this familiar scene, they know it''s over.

    Some people also said, "the four-star immortal is so miserable, that boy is too terrible."

    "It''s not true that I killed a three-star immortal in the daytime. I think he''s very powerful. Now it''s four-star immortal. It can be easily destroyed."

    But Li Jiuge was not reconciled and shouted, "get away from the fire and put him out."

    "What do you want? My immortal soul barrier has been broken. I can''t go out now. " The Lihuo cried out in panic, completely losing the momentum just now.

    As for Wang Yanyu in the array, take a breath, "another one."

    Liujin is also stunned, "how much to come, how much to die."

    Li Jiuge goes on a rampage, and Gao Huotong quickly says, "Mr. Li, hurry to find a way to save him."

    "Save what?" That Li Jiuge is depressed. Obviously, he can''t help it at the moment. He can only hope to get rid of Lin Tian from the fire.

    But after seeing Lihuo frighten into this kind, that Li Jiuge shouted to the crowd, "everybody, each big family has already issued the wanted order, now it depends on whether you can earn this fairy stone."

    Who knows everybody whispers, "this Li childe, when we are fools?"

    "No, this guy is so hard to deal with. He wants us to die."

    "He''s abandoned himself and wants us to be buried with him."

    Hearing this, Li Jiuge was angry and stared at the crowd. "You guys, do you think I''ll laugh with you again?"

    People are speechless, but at this time Lin Tian released the shackle of painting soul, which has caught the fire.

    Lihuo began to struggle and even shouted angrily, "boy, let me go."

    "It''s hard for me to let you go." Lin Tian smiled strangely and pulled out his immortal soul.

    Later, when they saw the immortal soul leaving the fire, they flew to Lin Tian, and the people outside looked silly, even stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Li Jiuge gets angry and stares at him. He wants to kill Lin Tian, but Lin Tian breaks into the soul seal and makes Li Huo completely ignorant.

    Then Lin Tian put Lihuo back into the body, but Lihuo was stupid.

    At this time, Lin Tian opened the array and said with a smile, "who else would like to try?"

    Everyone looked at each other, but Lihuo went out. As for Li Jiuge, he was so angry that he looked at Lihuo. "I''ve spent so much money to invite you. You, you''ve lost to me."

    Li Huo didn''t speak, but Lin Tian said to him, "take this son of the Li family in."

    Li Huo looks at Lin Tian in surprise, and Lin Tian smiles, which makes Li Huo have to look at Li Jiuge, who is getting angry, "sorry."

    Li Jiuge doesn''t know the meaning of Lihuo until Lihuo suddenly grabs the neck of Li Jiuge and pulls it into the array.

    All the people were stunned, and the high fire was in a hurry. "This is a big trouble."

    But Li Jiuge glared at Lihuo. "Let me go!"

    Li Jiuge leaves the torch in front of Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiles at him, which makes Li Jiuge want to escape here, but is blocked by the array.

    "Here, why go?" Lin Tian stared at Li Jiuge, and Li Jiuge said in a hurry, "boy, I tell you, if you dare to kill me, several big families will not let you go."

    "You''ve threatened me many times, but what?" Lin Tian didn''t care about it at all. He smiled, and the sharp nine song grinned angrily. "You''re such a jerk!"

    "Well, I don''t want to talk to you." Lin Tian releases the ghost king and goes directly through the body of Li Jiuge.

    Li Jiuge was shocked, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "come here."

    Li Jiuge didn''t want to, but the whole body walked to Lin Tian step by step, and stood in front of Lin Tian and said, "what do you want?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian smiled at this Li Jiuge, and Li Jiuge''s face changed. "I, I''ll let my family members never do anything to you again, OK?"

    Lin Tian shook his head, but Li Jiuge was in a hurry. "Well, I''ll give Miss Wang to you, and I''ll never trouble you again."

    Hearing this, Wang Yanyu said, "who wants you to let me? I am not your object!"

    But Lin Tian said, "I said it all, I''m not interested in her!"

    This makes Wang Yanyu more angry.

 Chapter 2304 lack of sincerity

    The onlookers were even more surprised, but Lin Tian stretched out his hand, and then touched the forehead of Li Jiuge.

    When Lin Tian wanted to control his immortal soul, a powerful force broke out from his immortal soul, and a voice warned, "look for death!"

    At this time, Li Jiuge''s immortal soul was suddenly possessed by something, flying up, and breaking away from the shackles of Lin Tian, and then his eyes changed into a person, staring at Lin Tian coldly.

    The crowd was shocked. "What''s the situation?"

    "It seems to be the spirit attaching skill of the Li family."

    "Spiritualism?"

    "Yes, it is said that there is a power hidden in the core of every Li family. Once that power is possessed by the guy, it will be possessed by the ancestors of Li family."

    "So Li Jiuge is attached?"

    "Well, I just don''t know who is in the Li family."

    When people were talking about it, the face of Tian Zun was ugly, and Wang Yanyu was even more frightened. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "it''s interesting."

    "Boy, I''m the eighth generation of ancestors of the Li family, li ba."

    When they heard that LI BA was startled one by one, some of them stammered, "it''s said that li ba has already become the eight star immortal."

    "Not really."

    But Lin Tian was not scared, and he laughed, "your immortal soul is pretty good, but you think you can deal with me by attaching him?"

    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. If you dare to provoke me, you will die!" Said Li Ba crazily.

    Who knows Lin Tian to smile, "he left an immortal soul now, you continue to toss him like this, very easy to let him go to dust."

    "Funny, I just want to destroy you and give him your body." The other side is staring at Lin Tian''s body.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "let me see how powerful you are, the eight star immortal."

    "Dying!" This is a sharp Bayi palm, making a ghost palm seal, while Lin Tian avoids it, but in the original position, there is a huge palm seal.

    Everyone was shocked, and li ba saw Lin Tian dodging and said, "look for death."

    Finish saying, innumerable ghost hand print go down, Lin Tian those are the shadow of the devil, this lets li ba annoy, until Lin Tian originally appeared behind him and said with a smile, "I am here."

    "Dying." Li ba immediately turns around and hits Lin Tian with one hand. Because he is a soul, the opponent''s power is soul or ghost.

    It is precisely this kind of power that can directly pierce the soul of human beings. However, Lin Tian''s soul is very strong, so when the fierce eight strikes down, Lin Tian floats there with nothing wrong.

    Everyone blinked one by one. They thought they were dazzled. Even Wang Yanyu wondered, "this is OK?"

    Then he stared at Lin Tian and said, "Why are you ok?"

    "If you are such a boring question, ask yourself." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he used the power of soul directly, and then beat them together.

    On the contrary, LI BA was seriously injured by Lin Tian. Then he leaped out of the array and disappeared, but his voice scolded, "boy, if you hurt me, you won''t have a good ending."

    Lin Tian laughs at the air. "You''d better not make trouble for me again, or you won''t get a chance to escape next time."

    The other side was so angry that they ran away, and they knew that Lin Tian had seriously injured li ba.

    Lin Tian looked out and smiled, "is there anyone else?"

    At the moment, no one dared to come out, and Lin Tian had to continue to rest. As for Wang Yanyu, he was depressed. "This boy, he is crazy."

    But Liujin said, "Miss, why is he so powerful?"

    "What''s the big deal? It''s just luck!" This Wang Yanyu does not admit it, but that Liujin doesn''t know what to say. He can only watch it silently.

    Wang Yanyu stared at Lin Tian until the next day, when Lin Tian Chuanyin stone received the news, he smiled at fan Tianzun and said, "go."

    "Yes." Everyone knows that Lin Tiantian has the ancient news, so hurry up with Lin Tiantian and get out of the array together.

    At the moment, people who are still near the array dare to see and dare not deal with Lin Tian, so they can only follow him.

    "Miss, shall we?"

    "Follow." Wang Yanyu followed, and those people saw Wang Yanyu come out, also quickly surrounded up.

    "Don''t get close to me," Wang Yanyu said

    But these people don''t let it, so angry that Wang Yanyu can only enter the ring and let the gold flow with her.

    Outside these people, see no chance to contact with Wang Yanyu, can only continue to follow the flow of gold.

    ...

    about a while, Lin Tian came to Xianxun Pavilion and the place to get the news.

    "Here, it''s yours." The person in charge of the news took back the voice stone of Lin Tian, and then took out a wooden slip and put it in front of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian picks up the wooden slips and infuses his consciousness. Soon, the trace of Tian Gu flashes in front of Lin Tian.

    "Interesting." Lin Tian laughed, and that fan Tianzun said, "Sir, have you found out?"

    "Well, let''s go."

    After Lin Tian finished, he took fan Tianzun and left, and the Liujin followed him all the time. Wang Yanyu didn''t run out of the ring until Lin Tian and others left Wangyang city. He said to Liujin, "OK, you can go back."

    "But miss."

    "Don''t worry, I can handle it." After Wang Yanyu finished, he followed the two of them.

    Liujin had to leave, and the Heavenly Master asked, "Miss Wang, you are here."

    "Are you going to Spirit Valley?"

    All the heavenly beings looked at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t speak, which made Wang Yanyu say, "boy, you have a word."

    "Am I familiar with you?" Lin Tian asks back, and this makes Wang Yanyu feel very oppressed, especially that he used to be surrounded by everyone. Now, Lin Tian even ignores himself.

    So Wang Yanyu thought and said, "you are a careful eye."

    "If I was careful, I would have sent you to ghost kingdom." Lin Tian suddenly stops and laughs at Wang Yanyu, who is on the alert. "You, what do you mean?"

    "Anyway, you have nothing to do with me, so if I want to kill you, it should be OK." Lin Tian smiles at Wang Yanyu.

    Wang Yanyu is in a hurry. "I, my master is your apprentice."

    "I said, I have no such unfilial grandchildren."

    "You." Wang Yanyu''s face was ugly, and fan Tianzun on one side kept laughing, and was so angry that Wang Yanyu said, "what do you laugh at?"

    All the celestial beings didn''t say it at once, while Wang Yanyu stared at Lin Tian, "don''t you just want me to call you Shizu?"

    "This can be considered." Lin Tian smiled and said, and Wang Yanyu gritted his teeth angrily, "am I calling you Shizu, and you will tell me, where are you going?"

    "It depends on my mood."

    "You."

    Wang Yanyu is going mad, but Lin Tian stares at her and laughs, which makes Wang Yanyu have to bite his teeth and say, "OK, I call you Shizu."

    "Not sincerely."

    "I call you Shizu, not sincere?"

    "You asked him, sincerely not." Lin Tian looks at fan Tianzun, and Wang Yanyu immediately stares at fan Tianzun.

 Chapter 2305 Mengyou Villa

    "That''s what I don''t need to ask," he said

    "Ask who, not you?" Lin Tian asked, and this one who knows how to say, is not good, so I''m sorry to say, "I, my head is a little dizzy."

    Finish saying, every day Zun goes forward, and that Wang Yanyu airway, "stop for me."

    Fan Tianzun didn''t stop, and said quickly, "Miss Wang, it''s none of my business. You can communicate with adults yourself."

    Wang Yanyu was suddenly depressed, and then stared at Lin Tian. "What do you want?"

    "If you are sincere enough, I will talk to you well." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he kept up with fan Tianzun.

    Wang Yanyu scolded, "villains, big and small!"

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, and then the three of them went on like this until a few days later, Lin Tian came to a dense forest and said, "this should be it."

    "Lord Lin, was it here that day?" The Heavenly Master was puzzled, and Lin Tianen said, "this ancient day is hidden in a stockade in the mountain."

    "Stockade? What stockade? " Where the heaven does not understand, and Lin Tian said, "dream you villa."

    "What?" All the celestial beings stared, and Wang Yanyu was also blindfolded, "boy, are you crazy? Come to Mengyou villa? "

    "What? Is this place terrible? "

    "It''s said that Mengyou mountain villa is one of the five terrible mountain manors on the top of Xianyu. It''s better than Li''s family," said Tianzun

    Wang Yanyu is more hit way, "dream you villa people, each is terrible."

    "No matter how terrible, I''m going to find that guy." Lin Tian finished and began to enter the forest.

    After a while, the three people were trapped in the smoke.

    "I can''t see any smoke anywhere." This all heaven respect doubts a way, and Wang Yanyu eyebrow wrinkly, "this, end."

    But Lin Tian laughed, "someone."

    "People? Where? " Fan Tianzun looks around, and Wang Yanyu looks around, trying to find people.

    , but there''s no one around here. This makes Wang Yan Yu Tucao, "are you looking at your eyes?"

    "Do you think your Shizu will take a look?"

    "You don''t even admit me, but you want to call yourself Shizu?" Wang Yanyu hums, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "whether you admit it or not, I am still your Shizu. Is there any problem?"

    "You." Wang Yanyu didn''t expect Lin Tian to be such a rascal, but the Heavenly Master worried, "Lord Lin, where are we going now?"

    "Be careful." All of a sudden, Lin Tian''s countless shadows are scattered, and all of a sudden, countless golden lights are flying in front of him.

    One after another, Lin tianben grabbed fan Tianzun and retreated to one side. As for the earth separation, he grabbed Wang Yanyu and fell down directly.

    Wang Yanyu is usually noble, but now let her lie on the ground like this, or there is no sign of it. The whole person felt like he would explode. "Can you say it in advance?"

    "So many attacks, it''s useless to advance." Lin Tiantu then pulled him out of his original position.

    At this time, the original location underground, flying out of countless sharp splashes.

    Seeing this, Wang Yanyu was already stupid. Then he flew out of countless gold nets, directly netted Lin Tian and others, and then lifted them up one by one.

    Wang Yanyu and fan Tianzun were shocked, but Lin Tian was very calm until the net pulled the three out of the fog, and finally the net and the three hung in the air.

    At the same time, there are some people dressed in black night clothes, among them, the leader is still holding a gold bow in his hand, and his eyes are still staring at the three people. Finally, Wang Yanyu''s face is fixed, "this girl, what''s your name?"

    Wang Yanyu was too angry to speak, and the man smiled, "girl, I am the hunter of Mengyou villa, xijinlong."

    "I don''t care about you. Let us go." Wang Yanyu''s airway, and the West Golden Dragon said with a smile, "I can let you go, but the other two can''t."

    "Why?" Wang Yanyu didn''t understand, and the West Golden Dragon said with a smile, "you are a beauty, they are not, and they look dangerous."

    Wang Yanyu hates others to talk about his appearance, especially the man, so she despises him and says, "you are really a thief."

    The people of Mengyou villa laughed at once. Some people said, "the Western guard, it seems that this girl is ungrateful."

    "That''s right, this girl. I won''t listen to you at all."

    In the face of these people''s embellishment, the West Golden Dragon smiled and said, "don''t worry, I will subdue her today."

    After that, xijinlong took hold of the bow, gathered a golden light, and said to Lin Tian in the net, "girl, if you don''t listen to me, I will kill these two people first."

    "Kill them? I don''t think you''re wasting your energy. " When Wang Yanyu saw these people, he despised them even when he didn''t have the four-star immortal.

    "What? Do not believe it? " That West Golden Dragon is a little unhappy, and that Wang Yanyu says, "don''t look at his immortal emperor, he erupts ability, but very strong."

    "How strong can a fairy emperor be?" This West Golden Dragon is totally wrong, but Wang Yanyu joked, "if you don''t believe it, you can try."

    West Jinlong really tried.

    Only saw an arrow go out, the goal is Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you can really find something."

    Wang Yanyu knows that Lin Tian has a way to solve it, so he doesn''t worry about it. "You''re powerful anyway."

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak, but the arrow suddenly flew out in mid air and hit one person directly. The man screamed.

    All the people in the room were stunned. They couldn''t even believe it was true.

    "How can this guy control my arrow?" That West gold dragon stares big eyes, but Wang Yanyu sneers, "all say you can''t, you still don''t believe."

    Xijinlong was furious and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, what did you do to my arrow?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll tell you slowly." Lin Tian finishes saying that, the net suddenly all shatters, and Lin Tian three people fall.

    They were blinded. Then they hurriedly surrounded Lin Tian. As for Wang Yanyu, he stared at Lin Tian. "You can destroy this net."

    "Yes, any questions?"

    "Then you didn''t break it?" Wang Yanyu was a little depressed, especially angry at the thought of being tied up just now.

    Lin Tian explained, "if you want to break it or not, look at your mood."

    "You." Wang yanyudun was so angry that he couldn''t speak. But west Jinlong was angry. "What''s the noise?"

    Lin Tian looks back at West Jinlong with a smile. "Are you from Mengyou villa?"

    "Yes, I''m afraid you''re not afraid!" This West gold dragon stares, but Lin Tian smiles, "that''s right, I have something to ask you."

    "Ask me? Who do you think I am? " Xijinlong was not happy at once, and the onlookers were even making a fuss and didn''t take Lin Tian seriously.

    Lin Tian had no choice but to say, "I just want to give you a chance, but you don''t cherish it."

    "Boy, you give me a chance?" The West Golden Dragon couldn''t help laughing.

 Chapter 2306 donst want to die, just stay away!

    Lin Tian looks at the West golden dragon, and the corners of his mouth are hooked up, and the West Golden Dragon has a kind of foreboding.

    At this time, Lin Tian burst out a fire, and the colorful fire quickly caught the West Golden Dragon.

    West golden dragon was furious immediately, and then went to take pictures of the flame on his body. The flame was very terrible, which made West golden dragon very uncomfortable.

    When others saw it, they went forward one after another, and then went to put out the flame on the xijinlong. The xijinlong flame was put out, but it was also burned, and a layer of skin was removed from the whole face.

    This angry West gold dragon clenches a tooth way, "you."

    "I said, I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t treasure it."

    "You." West Jinlong didn''t think that Lin Tian was such a terrible guy, but Lin Tian was very calm. He smiled at West Jinlong and said, "it''s time to ask you some questions."

    Xijinlong was so angry that he was not in the mood to answer questions. He shouted directly to the crowd, "give it to me!"

    "Yes!"

    Those people want to go up as well, and countless shadowless swordsmanship around them spread out and hit them one after another, and these people, the strongest one is the xijinlong, also a star immortal.

    But at the moment, the West golden dragon was seriously injured, and was still shackled by Lin Tian. He locked the immortal soul, making the West Golden Dragon look ugly, and said, "what do you mean, boy?"

    "If you don''t answer, I want your memory." Lin Tian said calmly, and the West Golden Dragon stared, "are you crazy?"

    "I''m not crazy. I''ll tell you the truth." Lin Tian finishes saying that the West Golden Dragon is pulled to his side by Lin Tian.

    The spirit of the West Golden Dragon immediately panicked, "boy, don''t hurt me!"

    Lin Tian didn''t notice. He directly put the spirit seal on his immortal soul. The West Golden Dragon screamed on the spot, but he didn''t die, which made him wonder, "I''m not dead."

    Lin Tian put his immortal soul back and said, "your life can be kept for a while, but it depends on your performance."

    West Jinlong wanted to scold Lin Tian, but he found that he was hit by the soul seal, and then he got nervous on the spot, "what''s the matter?"

    "Comfortable?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, but the West golden dragon was in a hurry and began to get nervous. "Big, adult, what do you want?"

    "Spy on a man."

    "Who?"

    Lin Tian put out the picture of Tiangu, and then stared at the West Golden Dragon. "You''d better not lie, because your memory, I want to, once I contrast, if you lie, I will clean you up."

    The West Golden Dragon immediately nervous, "I, I must not lie."

    After that, xijinlong stared at Tiangu for a long time and said, "it''s the old man."

    "Got it?"

    "Yes, he is a master of our young master. His name is Tiangu."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not bad to be a teacher here."

    "He''s a man of average ability, but he has a sharp tongue. He doesn''t know what he said to our young master, and even let us all listen to him." That West gold dragon helpless way.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "go, lead the way, let me go and meet him for a while."

    "But you are not from Mengyou villa. I''m afraid you will attract many strong people and even scare him away if you break through so hard." Xijinlong explained.

    When Lin Tian heard it, he thought it was reasonable, so he said with a smile, "in this way, I will go to a space, you take this space magic weapon, find that guy, and I will appear naturally."

    "Ah." West Jinlong stared, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Is there a problem? "

    "No, just."

    "Don''t just start." Lin Tian said to Xi Jinlong, and then let Wang Yanyu and himself and fan Tianzun enter the ghost book together.

    West Jinlong is helpless. He takes this ghost book with him. As for the nearby disciples who are beaten, he is relieved to see Lin Tian and others disappear suddenly.

    Until West Jinlong stares at them and says, "you stay here, I''ll see."

    "Yes." Then West Jinlong has no choice but to go to Mengyou villa.

    At the moment, in the ring, Wang Yanyu asked, "who is this Tiangu you are looking for?"

    "There''s no need to tell you."

    "How mean." That Wang Yanyu hums, but Lin Tian continues to pay attention to the outside.

    West Jinlong walked uneasily at the moment until he arrived at the gate of Mengyou villa. He was helpless and said, "in order to live, this is the only way."

    So xijinlong summoned up his courage, entered the mansion and went straight to a small courtyard.

    In this small yard, there is a teenager who is holding a wooden sword and dancing there.

    At the same time, there was an old man sitting not far away from the young man, and the old man looked at the young man with a smile, "master Meng, your sword technique is getting more and more powerful."

    "Of course, under the guidance of my master, my swordsmanship is natural." The young man said proudly.

    "Modesty." The old man smiled, and then West Jinlong appeared, and stared at the old man, "Tiangu teacher."

    "What''s the matter?" That man is Tiangu. He looks at xijinlong doubtfully.

    "Well, someone wants to see you."

    "Oh? Who? That day Gu puzzling, and that West gold dragon took out ghost book to hand over.

    Tiangu was curious to take ghost books, and had a kind of foreboding feeling. At this time, a familiar voice came, "do you think you can escape?"

    Tiangu was shocked. Just about to turn around, Lin Tian appeared and died together.

    This Tiangu was wounded and left traces by Lin Tian. Then Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "how about that?"

    When Tiangu saw Lin Tian, he looked ugly, and the young man immediately came to Tiangu and stared at Lin Tian angrily, "who are you? Why do you hurt my master?"

    "If you don''t want to die, just leave." Lin Tian said to the young man, and Tian Gu recognized the identity of the young man, so he deliberately said, "young master, it''s none of your business, you go."

    If the young man doesn''t leave, he says in a hurry, "master, I won''t let you do anything."

    With that, the young man shouted, "come!"

    All of a sudden, countless people came here and there, and these are the guardians of Mengyou mountain villa, and many immortals.

    When they saw that Tiangu was injured and a strange man appeared, they asked, "who are you? Why are you making trouble here?"

    "Boy, do you know where this is?"

    But Lin Tian looked at them and smiled and said, "this is my personal grudge with Tian Gu. If you don''t want to be destroyed, please stay away."

    People didn''t expect a fairy emperor to be so crazy, and that day Gu stared at Lin Tian and said, "Lin Di, I didn''t expect you to be as arrogant as before."

    "You know my character, so do you surrender or do I take you down?" Lin Tian looks at Tiangu.

    Tiangu relied on the experts of Mengyou mountain manor, so he said, "Mengyou mountain manor is one of the top forces in Xianyu. Do you think you can kill me here?"

 Chapter 2307 the last plea for mercy

    Lin Tian sneers, "Tian Gu, what you should know, don''t mention them, even God, can''t protect you."

    "Are all the people in Mengyou mountain manor furnishings?" That day, the ancient people deliberately stimulated Lin Tian, but also to attract the attention of Mengyou villa people.

    As expected, Tiangu''s words made the people of Mengyou mountain villa keep an eye on Lin Tian one by one. Some people said, "boy, Tiangu is our little master. If you dare to move him, you are against us."

    "That''s right. If you don''t want to die, surrender."

    But Lin Tian laughed and stared at them and said, "just you?"

    These people are annoyed. Some immortals say, "boy, do you believe I killed you?"

    "Then you come." Lin Tian stares at that immortal, and that immortal is on fire. He leaps to Lin Tian.

    But the talent just asked, Lin Tian directly released shadowless sword technique, and then hit the immortal one by one.

    This star immortal can''t resist the attack from the forest at all. Even though the immortal soul barrier is not strong enough, the immortal soul is uncomfortable on the spot.

    Others were shocked one by one, and Tiangu was also shocked, "he is only a star immortal, how can he be so terrible."

    But Lin Tian looked at Tiangu and said, "Tiangu, you can tell who you want to kill."

    Tiangu airway, "don''t be complacent. There are many experts here."

    "Then I''ll see. They can help you no!" Lin Tian finished saying, gathering a stroke, and that day there was a kind of the foreboding, so he planned to leave.

    But this Tiangu is also the five-star Immortal Emperor, not even the immortal. Therefore, it is impossible to escape Lin Tian''s attack. In a moment, countless shackles lock his immortal soul.

    Tiangu was in a hurry. He said to the young master, "help me, young master."

    The little young master then recovered from his fright and shouted to the others, "what''s your stupidity? Hurry up! "

    These people are shocked one by one, and then they are ready to fight against Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s countless shadows are scattered.

    They were too scared to move, but Tiangu was in a hurry until a blue light flashed and a man in a blue robe appeared.

    "What''s the matter?" The man asked doubtfully, and the young man immediately said, "second brother, he, he wants to deal with my master."

    That day Gu also shouted to him, "second young master, hurry up, save me quickly."

    The man called the second young master looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, how dare you make trouble in my Mengyou villa?"

    "If you don''t want to die, go away." Lin Tian said a word, then pulled Tian Gu over, and the man hummed, "look for death."

    With that, the man went to Da Lin Tian''s face, and then the shadow of Lin Tian disappeared.

    Everyone was shocked. Some people said, "didn''t even the second young master hit him?"

    "That''s terrible."

    "No, second young master, but five star immortal."

    While these people were talking, Lin Tian appeared beside Tian Gu and said with a smile, "do you think he can save you?"

    The second young master hummed, took out a bamboo tube, and the bamboo tube immediately inhaled Tiangu into it, and then put it away, "boy, I see how you hurt him."

    Lin Tian glanced at the bamboo tube and said with a smile, "then I have to thank you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian once waved, this bamboo tube flew to Lin Tian''s hand, and that two young masters stare big eyes, "you."

    Lin Tian put the bamboo tube away, and smiled at the crowd. "Goodbye."

    "Want to go? No way! " When the two young masters finished speaking, they immediately gathered a layer of ice and shrouded the surrounding area. They didn''t give Lin Tian a chance to go out.

    Lin Tian looked around at the ice and said with a smile, "yes, five star immortal, it can have such power."

    "Boy, I don''t care who you are, but you dare to capture Tiangu in front of us, which is our challenge!"

    "So you don''t give up?"

    "Yes!" "That two young master hums a way, and Lin Tian says with smile," that line, I accompany you, see you all have what ability. "

    The second young master had a flash of thought, and Lin Tian was frozen there. The second young master proudly walked to Lin Tian and said, "how about that? Have you conceded? "

    "So you want me to give up? You must have looked down on me too much. " When Lin Tian finished, his body shook and the ice disappeared.

    Everyone was surprised to see Lin Tian, but the two young masters were unwilling to fight again. What they did was to hit the shadow.

    The second young master was puzzled. He was still puzzled. "This guy, who is it?"

    "Try again?" Lin Tian asked, and the second young master looked coldly and said some incantations in his mouth.

    At this time, a cold air came from around Lin Tian, and then these cold air turned into countless shackles, trapping Lin Tian''s limbs.

    "Boy, you keep changing my shadow." The second young master hummed, and Lin Tian''s voice suddenly laughed behind the second young master and said, "show me."

    The second young master was shocked. "Here."

    Lin Tian smiled, "is that it?"

    The second young master gnawed his teeth. "I, I want you to know my horror."

    After that, the second young master sat around, and then there were countless colds around, which frozen the whole area.

    Therefore, outsiders see that Lin Tian and the area where the second young master is located are ice.

    "Frozen?" People are curious, and that young master is also a face surprised, as for West Jinlong but timid, "it will not happen?"

    At this time, a strong flame spread out in the area where Lin Tian was, which lit up the whole area and melted around.

    The second young master looked ugly, and finally stared at Lin Tiandao, "you, what kind of flame are you?"

    "Colorful flame." Lin Tian looked at the colorful fire and said with a smile, while the second young master was so angry that he clenched his teeth, "OK, I''ll take you to our dream tomb!"

    After that, it was dark around, and Lin Tian looked around. At the last moment, Lin Tian appeared in a place full of ghost gas.

    What''s more, the wooden cylinder collected by Lin Tian was smashed, and that day Gu rolled out of it.

    However, when he saw the four scenes, his face changed greatly

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but stares at Tian Gu and says, "it''s time to solve our grudges."

    Tiangu was in a hurry. "Lindi, I told you that it wasn''t me who was going to deal with you. I was just a busybody."

    "Do chores? But as far as you know me best, and you are the one who destroys my sons and my grandchildren, isn''t it not? " Lin Tianleng stared at Tiangu.

    Tiangu was so scared that he was in a cold sweat. "That, it''s all about the world."

    "As long as it''s my people, I will protect the whole world, whether it''s heaven, fairyland or divine world." Lin Tian said coldly.

    Tiangu panicked. "So, what do you want?"

    "Take your time, don''t worry." Lin Tian gathers his pen again, and then locks his immortal soul. Tian Gu is scared and cries, "I dare not, I dare not, please, Lin Di!"

 Chapter 2308 claiming to be the king of war

    "Can''t you just say it? Do not my disciples and grandchildren die for nothing and bleed for nothing? " Lin Tian said coldly.

    Tian Gu said urgently, "you should know, Lindi, it''s not me who is aiming at you, but that voice, terrible person."

    "He didn''t pick others, but chose you to make trouble in the world. Isn''t it because you want to revenge me?" Lin Tian''s eyes are cold and staring at Tiangu.

    Tian Gu''s legs were soft with fright. He stared at Lin Tian and said, "I, I can''t dare any more."

    "I dare not. Is it useful?" Lin Tian asked.

    Tiangu panicked. "What do you want?"

    "Destroy your body and soul." Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and the ghost king passed through him.

    As soon as Tiangu thought of how his life was not like death, he was in a hurry. "Don''t torture me."

    "If I don''t torture you, I''m sorry to my disciples." After Lin Tian finished, he pulled out his immortal soul, sealed it in a seal, and added the devouring effect.

    In this way, that ancient time was destroyed.

    "No, I don''t want it!" Tian Gu screams when he is devastated, but Lin Tian doesn''t feel soft, so he collects the talisman directly.

    At this time in the dark dream two young master cold way, "boy, you can really ferocious."

    "When he killed my disciples and grandchildren, he was never soft handed." Lin Tian looks around coldly.

    "I don''t care what happens to you, but you killed him in my Mengyou villa, which is disrespect to our Mengyou villa. So you will be trapped here forever until your body is corroded by ghost gas and the immortal soul is destroyed."

    "It''s just the ghost here?" Lin Tian doesn''t care about it, but the second young master of Meng laughs, "in the meaning of Mengyou tomb, it''s the tomb of Mengyou villa, so if you come here, you will surely die."

    But Lin Tian laughed, "if you want to rely on ghost gas and want me to die, I advise you to give up this idea."

    "This ghost gas is not ordinary."

    "I know that the ghost Qi here is called enchanting ghost Qi. Generally, if the friars smoke it, they will fall into the illusion state, right?" Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    Dream two young master coldly way, "unexpectedly you know, that knows how dangerous here."

    "Not enough for fear."

    "You''re too bold to be afraid!"

    "I''ve always been big, and I want to send you a message."

    "What''s the point?"

    "You have provoked me, so today, no one can save you, otherwise, who will save, I will destroy." Lin Tian said, and the other side heard this, immediately laughed, "boy, here, you still want to kill me?"

    "Do you think I don''t know where you are?" Lin Tian raises his head, then faces some place, claps in the air.

    The colorful flame flashed by, and the second young master of the dream screamed, and then quickly hid, and scolded, "bastard."

    "How is it? Is it comfortable? "

    "Boy, I will make your life worse than death!" The second young master of the dream finished, clapped his hands a few times. At this time, countless ghost Qi appeared on the ground, and one by one turned into a figure.

    Lin Tian took a look and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you want these spirits to fight with me? "

    "Boy, you should know that they are ghost spirits. Then you should know that they have strong ghost skills or soul skills."

    "Is it? Then you''ll let them attack me. " Lin Tian completely ignored and joked.

    "I don''t know how to live or die." This dream second young master is very mad, even wish to immediately put this today bullied his Lin Tian to clean up.

    So dream two young master''s mouth read a strange spell again, these things, one by one play a ghost skill.

    I saw countless black shadows twinkling around the forest sky, some of them penetrated into the soul of the forest sky, but they did not know the soul of the forest sky, but the powerful spirit.

    This spirit, not to mention these immortals or ghosts, is the great God of the divine world, who has to be afraid of it.

    so Lin Tian was attacked for a while and then stretched out, and Tucao, "how? This is a pile of rubbish that you recruited? "

    "Waste? I said boy, do you know where they come from? "

    "You know, ghost Kingdom, ghost of ghost reverence, don''t you?"

    "You know?" The other side had some accidents, and Lin Tianleng smiled, "they just attacked very strongly. They were more than enough to deal with ordinary immortals, but when they dealt with me, they were just as powerless as children hit me."

    "You." The second young master of dream never thought that Lin Tian could go so crazy. He was so angry that he stared.

    "Don''t be angry. Let them deal with me." Lin Tian said to the dream second young master.

    The second young master of dream roared angrily and was unwilling to accept it, but he quickly thought of something and said, "I forget that this is part of our Mengyou villa."

    "And then?"

    "I dream of you villa, but it''s a lot of high people."

    "Oh? Then I''ll see if they dare to help you. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the dream second young master sneered, "wait, you will know."

    Later that dream two young master disappeared, but Lin Tian had to look for the exit everywhere.

    Until a while, the air several flash fall, and then a group of dreamy villa people appear.

    There are a lot of weapons in the leader''s body, as if the whole person is about to integrate with weapons, and the whole person is careless, "second brother, is that him?"

    "Big brother, that''s him." Dream two young master said, but Lin Tian doesn''t need to think, the person in front of him is dream big young master.

    Sure enough, the guy stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "boy, do you know who I am?"

    "He called you big brother. If I don''t know, I''m a fool."

    The other side is happy, "refreshing."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "your second brother has done something he shouldn''t have done. If you want to protect him, today, I don''t mind. I''ll clean you up."

    As soon as the words came out, those who followed laughed at once. Some people still said, "brother Meng, is this guy crazy? An Immortal Emperor is so crazy. "

    That dream big young master ridicules, "this guy, estimated not to have seen six star immortal''s fierce, therefore, thinks oneself is right."

    "Brother Meng, you can clean him up."

    "Of course, see how the king of war killed him." The dreamer, who called himself the king of dreamers, took an idea and turned a sword into countless golden lights and flew to Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian smiled and pointed to the countless swords that were transformed by that sword. Then all the swords stopped and finally merged into a sword.

    The king of war is not happy. "Boy, can you control my magic weapon?"

    "Small." Lin Tian smiled, but the king of the dream soldiers stared and said, "I don''t believe it!"

    "Don''t believe it? You can try again, I won''t mind! " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the king of the dream soldier hummed, "OK, I''ll let you, a country bumpkin, have a good experience of what is a powerful magic weapon."

 Chapter 2309 the forbidden area of dreamland

    After the king said that, there was a flash of gold behind him. There were knives, long guns, flying swords, hammers, axes and so on.

    All kinds of weapons came out in a round. There was only one target, Lin Tian.

    As the king of dream soldiers is a six star immortal, these weapons are very powerful. In a blink of an eye, they arrive in front of him.

    But when these weapons hit Lin Tian, they soared in mid air, unable to hit Lin Tian.

    Those people are confused. Some people are still wondering, "brother Meng, how did you stop with these weapons?"

    Dream two young master also doubts, even ask, "elder brother, your weapon, all."

    But the king of the dream soldiers glared at Lin Tian, "he didn''t know how to resist these weapons."

    When people heard this, they were shocked one by one. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a result.

    Lin Tian laughs at the king of the dream soldiers. "What? Did you just give up? "

    "Give up? You dream, I am the six star immortal. Even if I don''t have weapons, I can kill you with the immortal method. "

    "Is it? Let me see how powerful your magic is. "

    The king of the dream army hummed, one hand condensed, and he shouted, "the Golden Buddha''s palm changes a hundred times!"

    When this palm goes out, countless palmprints appear in an instant. Moreover, these palmprints can be transformed into countless weapons, and they will be beaten one by one.

    Lin Tian''s palm is just a magic shadow, so the other side smashed it, but Lin Tian''s original Buddha floating in the air said with a smile, "it''s one of the most amazing palm techniques of Buddhism. I didn''t expect you would."

    "Boy, I''ll kill you!" The dream soldier looked at Lin Tian angrily.

    Lin Tian smiled, "hurry up, or it will be a waste of time."

    "How dare you waste your time?" The king of the dream Army wanted to kill Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian releases the unearthed body and says with a smile, "come on, give you a chance to attack."

    King mengbing thought that Lin Tian wanted to pit himself again, so he got on guard. "Boy, I tell you, I won''t be cheated."

    "Fooled? Are you afraid I will cheat you? " Lin Tian laughed at it, and the king of the dream soldier hummed, "the sly guy like you must have left a shadow again, wanting me to waste time attacking you."

    Lin Tian suddenly smiled, and the king of war saw Lin Tian laughing again and said angrily, "what''s the laugh!"

    "If you don''t come, I will." Lin Tian finished, and sent out countless shadows, and the dream soldier thought he was wearing a lot of magic armor, so he said confidently, "come on, I see you can hurt me!"

    "Oh? So flat? "

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian smiled. "I hope you don''t regret it."

    When Lin Tian finished speaking, he used the magic shadow to fight out the emptiness one by one, and engraved it on his immortal soul barrier.

    But the other side didn''t take it seriously and laughed, "you attacked me thousands of times, didn''t you?"

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak, but the king of war complained, "damn you."

    "Brother Meng, do you want us to help?" Suddenly someone asked, and others asked, "brother Meng, why don''t we go up and help you?"

    King mengbing thought that with the help of these people, Lin Tian could be solved, so he said gently, "OK, please."

    One by one, those people flew up and surrounded the shadows of Lin Tian, and one of them said, "boy, I can destroy countless immortal emperors like you."

    Others said, "let''s get rid of the shadows first."

    "Yes."

    After these people agreed, they began to clean up the shadow. After the shadow disappeared, Lin tianben disappeared.

    Seeing this, people began to wonder. Then someone asked King Meng, "elder martial brother Meng, where has he gone?"

    But at this time, Lin Tiantu appeared and said with a smile, "everyone, don''t worry, I just went to get something."

    People were confused. Lin Tian started at this time. Countless Black Ghost crystals appeared around him, all of which were collected by Lin Tian through the shadow.

    But they didn''t know it, and they all doubted. The king of the dream soldier even stared, "boy, do you think you can take me with this black thing?"

    "You are quite right." Lin Tian smiled at him, and the king of the dream soldiers said, "you think more."

    Lin Tian smiled and waved his fingers. Countless ghost crystals ignited. Suddenly, the king of war had an ominous premonition.

    At this time, "boom" a loud noise came from the body of the dream soldier king, and the severely damaged dream soldier King fell to the ground and twitched, and vomited bubbles, "this, what''s the matter!"

    All the people in the room were frightened and ran to him one after another. The second young master of dream remembered to hold the king of dream. "How are you, big brother?"

    "I, it seems that my immortal soul barrier has been abandoned by him." When the king of the dream soldiers finished this, the whole man passed out in a coma.

    "Is it dizzy? How fragile! " Lin Tian had no choice but to stare at Lin Tian.

    In particular, the second young master of the dream was eager to tear up Lin Tian, so he stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, I will never finish this grudge with you."

    "I''ve said that whoever you ask is going to die, so in order to prevent those people from dying, you''d better give up."

    "No! I will never lose! Today I must let you die. " After the second young master of dream put out his cruel words, he took the king of dream soldiers to leave quickly.

    Other people look silly, until they look back at each other, they are scared to leave.

    "It''s really boring." Lin Tian finished, a leap to find the space cracks, directly from the dream tomb out.

    But when Lin Tian came out, he was in an empty yard, and the yard looked empty everywhere.

    "Nobody?" Lin Tian felt puzzled, but at the next moment, countless people appeared around waving different black flags, and finally stood on the roof of the four places, and stared at Lin Tian with black masks one by one.

    Lin Tian laughed. "Another wave of people?"

    At this time, the second young master of dream is holding the comatose king of dream soldiers. Then he looks at an old man who appears to one side, "master, it''s him."

    The old man, dressed in a robe and with a little golden bell in his right hand, and with his eyes sunken in, was still staring at Lin Tian at the instigation of the second master of dreams

    "Where? Is it important? " Lin Tian asked, and the old man hummed, "this is the forbidden area of Mengyou villa. No one can enter. But I am the person in charge here, Dong Mengtian."

    "Who are you? It has nothing to do with me. And this is a forbidden area? Who banned it? Who is forbidden? " Lin Tian asked.

    "You don''t deserve to know." The other side is very crazy, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "then when I defeat you, you will know if you are qualified."

 2311 the beast is powerful

    Seeing Dong Mengtian take out a small black ball, the second young master of the dream is a little worried. At this time, something is shaking in the ground, and a strong ghost gas is emitted.

    Lin Tian laughed when he saw it, while Dong Mengtian stared at Lin Tian and laughed, "boy, I''m afraid you''re not afraid!"

    "You think I''m afraid of the sealed thing?"

    "You know what the seal is?" Dong Mengtian had some accidents, and Lin Tian laughed, "just look at it. What''s the problem?"

    But Dong Mengtian said coldly, "boy, I''m not scaring you. This underground thing is very terrible, and it can eat immortal!"

    "Immortal eater? I''d like to see it. " Lin Tian is totally wrong, and when Dong Mengtian sees that Lin Tian is even a little wrong, he hums, "look

    With that, Dong Mengtian stamped his foot hard, and the ground began to shake, and the shaking became more and more severe.

    After a while, a huge black shadow appeared, and then turned into a huge purple insect.

    The purple insect has black eyes and a little deformed figure. At last, it looks like a beetle.

    One by one, the flagmen were scared to fly away. Then they kept a certain distance, but they all cried out.

    "It''s a little scary."

    "No, it''s too scary."

    Dream two young master is also a face shocked, and that hole dream sky is proud way, "boy, ask you to be afraid!"

    "It''s just a ghost, a beast and an insect." Lin Tian saw its origin at a glance, and laughed there. However, the pupil of this hole dreamland contracted and stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you know its origin."

    "Not only do I know its origin, but I also know how to clean it up!" Lin tianxie smiles.

    "Funny! You know how to clean it up? Who do you think you are? " This cave dreamland doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but also laughs at him.

    Others laughed, "this boy, a fairy emperor, wants to fight against this ghost beast?"

    "He didn''t know how terrible the beast was."

    "No, it will eat immortal."

    While these people were talking about it, the ghost beetle suddenly went mad there. Then, with a mouth and a long and thin tongue, it quickly flew out and caught one of the immortals.

    The immortal looked shocked. "No, I don''t want to die!"

    Dong Mengtian was shocked. He took out a leaf and blew a spell. The ghost beast went crazy and threw the man away.

    Next moment, Dong Mengtian orders the ghost beast, "go, kill the boy."

    This ghost beast, his eyes twinkled, then stared at Lin Tian, and that hole dreamland continued to blow the leaves.

    After the leaves flickered with green light, the ghost beast suddenly tongue out, entangled Lin Tian, can only hit the shadow of the devil, the ghost beast is not willing to, began to look around, as if to see through everything.

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly stood on the back of the beetle and said with a smile, "what are you looking for?"

    They were surprised. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to stand on the back of the beetle, and the beetle disappeared into nothingness.

    "Gone?" Everyone was shocked, and the face of that cave changed greatly. "It has evolved again."

    "Master, how far has it evolved?"

    "It can be emptied into a shadowless state." The God of the cave dream changed greatly, and the second young master of the dream said nervously, "then, will it attack us?"

    "I have urged him to kill him, so he will not stop as long as the order is not completed." That cave dream explains the way.

    Hearing this, master Meng took a deep breath, "that''s good."

    At this time, suddenly a huge thing appeared behind Lin Tian, spitting out a pile of ghost gas.

    Seeing these ghosts, Lin Tian laughed, "is it useful?"

    Lin Tian is not afraid of ghost gas at all, so these ghost gas hit Lin Tian and have no effect on Lin Tian at all.

    The ghost beast was obviously unwilling, so he turned around and stared at Lin Tian, and many long beards went out and quickly entangled Lin Tian.

    These long beards are all formed by ghost Qi, so it''s useless for Lin Tian to kill them. So Lin Tian sends out countless ghosts and lets them attack at will.

    At the same time, Lin Tian also let some magic shadows close to each other and used the trap skill. The ghost beast''s strength weakened immediately, but it was obviously unwilling. It roared, and the purple light flashed. The whole momentum was improved to a lot.

    Those people in Mengyou villa are very happy.

    "Now, is he going to die?"

    "That''s for sure. There''s no doubt about it."

    "Look how crazy he is."

    Dream two young master is also happy way, "master, is he dead?"

    "Of course."

    But at this time, Lin Tiantu separated, took the trapped beast stick of the ghost Kingdom and beat it hard on the ghost beast. The ghost beast looked ugly and even roared.

    They were surprised because they didn''t expect this, but Lin Tian laughed and said, "it''s over."

    But the ghost beast suddenly disappeared again, and the cave dream was relieved, "fortunately, it can be emptied."

    Lin Tian looked around and smiled and said, "you think you hide, I don''t know?"

    "Boy, it''s not hiding. It''s looking for an opportunity to clean you up."

    "Clean me up? Don''t you see that I''m cleaning it up? " Lin Tian asks with a smile, and Dong Mengtian naturally doesn''t admit it. He stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, it will be virtual! "

    seeing that Dong Mengtian is so proud of that ghost beast''s ability, Lin Tian says with a smile," then you are optimistic. "

    After that, Lin Tian closed his eyes, performed space peeping, and then looked around him.

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is doing, and the second young master of dream is even more suspicious, "master, what is he doing?"

    "I think I''m right." At this time, Lin Tian suddenly opened his eyes, took out the ghost land trapped beast stick, and slowly walked to a position.

    We thought Lin Tian was mystifying, so we didn''t take it seriously, but at this time, Lin Tian''s trapped animal stick suddenly hit a place.

    There was a scream, a purple flash, and then a phantom appeared.

    This is the ghost beast, and the people were shocked, "this guy, I can really find it."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "How did he do it?"

    Not only these people, dream two young master all looked silly, "master, this."

    "As long as the beast is OK." Dong Mengtian comforted himself, but master Menger always felt insecure and even scared, "master, this one."

    "Well, don''t do that. Just watch."

    Dream two young master grace sound, but that hole dream sky still insists that ghost beast, certainly can kill Lin Tian.

    As expected, at the next moment, Dong Mengtian saw hope.

    Because the ghost animal suddenly opened its mouth and swallowed Lin Tian.

    Dongmengtian is very happy, "OK!"

    That ghost beast didn''t expect that he could easily inhale Lin Tian into his stomach, which was Lin Tian''s intentional action.

 2312 chaos

    These people don''t know. They thought Lin Tian was dead. Even master Meng said, "master, when can I put this beast away?"

    "Wait, it''s still digesting that kid." This hole dream sky says, and dream two young master had to wait silently.

    But in the body of the ghost beast, the ghost beast proudly said, "little guy, you''ll die when you get into my stomach."

    Finish saying, more ghost gas, but also with a corrosive smell, appear around the forest.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian laughed, "do you think this is useful to me?"

    "You think it''s useless?" The ghost beast clamoured, but Lin Tian laughed, "then you look down on me."

    "Look down on you? You are not just a fairy emperor. There is nothing crazy about you. " The beast laughed.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Then Lin Tian puts his hand in the barrier inside his stomach, and those corrosive liquids want to penetrate into Lin Tian and corrode his body.

    What makes the ghost beast unimaginable is that it can''t corrode Lin Tian''s body at all, and Lin Tian''s hand still carries a strong force, which goes through his belly and hits the ghost beast''s soul.

    "Ah!" cried the beast

    The next moment, the ghost beast is rolling there, and people outside are curious about what happened. As for Lin Tian inside, he says with a smile, "I know your shell is very hard and can''t be broken. It''s hard for even ghost and soul skills to work, but that''s not the case in your body."

    "You, you lied to me." When the other party learned that Lin Tian had cheated himself, he was so angry that he gnashed his teeth.

    "Sorry?" Lin Tian smiled at each other, and the ghost beast threatened, "you''d better get out of my body, otherwise, I can''t spare you."

    "You say get out, get out? Isn''t that too shameful for me? "

    "Boy, so you don''t go out?" The ghost beast was so angry and defeated that Lin Tian laughed, "yes, I didn''t plan to go out."

    "Boy, I tell you, if you do that again, I won''t let you go!" The ghost beast didn''t know how to scare Lin Tian. He could only drink.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said only jokingly, "I know you can''t help it."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian continues, and that ghost beast is very uncomfortable, even wish Lin Tian died in his stomach.

    But Lin Tian''s attack left the beast in agony. At last, he surrendered and said, "boy, I am wrong. Please, let me go."

    "Are you sure?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the ghost animal said, "yes, please."

    "Then make a contract with me, or how can I believe you surrendered?"

    Originally, I wanted to fool Lin Tian. After that, I would slip away. I would never see Lin Tian again. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian suddenly said that, frightening the ghost beast, "don''t do that."

    "What? You''re begging for mercy. You''re trying to cheat me, aren''t you? " Lin Tian asked each other with a smile, and the beast was in a hurry. "I, how can I cheat you?"

    "Then do it yourself."

    Lin Tian''s threat made the ghost beast have to say, "OK then."

    Finish saying, this ghost beast can only make a contract with Lin Tian, but now outside, people see that the ghost beast suddenly does not move, everyone is curious about what happened.

    Dream two young master still doubt way, "master, now what circumstance?"

    The beast wanted to know, so he stared at the beast. "Who knows what''s wrong with the beast?"

    At that time, a human figure came out of the ghost beast''s mouth, and when people saw the human figure, they were shocked, because this man was Lin Tian.

    "How is it possible?" Everyone in the room was stunned, obviously not expecting such a result.

    As for the ghost beast, standing beside Lin Tian, he seemed to be unmoved. However, the second dreamer said in a hurry, "master, why doesn''t the ghost beast move?"

    "I''ll try." I saw that dongmengtian urged the leaves to control the ghost beast again, and the ghost beast''s eyes were wide, although it was hard, but it was not Lin Tian''s attack, so he could hold on.

    "Why is it out of control?" That hole dreamland began to panic, and Lin Tian jumped to the back of the ghost beast, and pressed on the back of the ghost beast with one hand, and then took several needles from the back of the ghost beast.

    Dongmengtian was shocked, and the ghost beast was very happy. Because these are the control needles, because they were controlled by them all the time before, so they can only be controlled by the other party. But now they are gone. His whole body is active, and he said to Lin Tian, "thank you."

    Lin Tian laughs at Dong Mengtian and says, "do you still control it?"

    Dong Mengtian is in a hurry. "Boy, you, don''t be complacent!"

    Lin Tian said to the beast, "go ahead and eat whoever you want. You''re welcome!"

    "Yes." The ghost beast was so happy that he immediately jumped around and threw it into his stomach when he caught a man wherever he went.

    The scene was full of chaos, and some people hurriedly fled. As for Dong Mengtian, who knew it was over, he hurriedly took meng''er to leave.

    Lin Tian floats up and stares at the Mengyou villa. "You want to help Tian Gu, I''ll repair you."

    Then Lin Tian took the ghost beast to Mengyou mountain villa to waste it everywhere, and Mengyou mountain villa went up and down, crying and howling.

    At this moment, in the secret room of an attic, Dong Mengtian comes here with the second master of dream and the unconscious king of dream soldiers.

    That dream two young master, return to the dark place to shout, "father, bad."

    "What''s the matter?" A dull voice came, and the second young master of dream explained the matter once, and the man in the dark was shocked and asked, "I said that you released the ghost beast, why don''t you tell me?"

    "I, I thought I could kill that guy easily, and then get the ghost beast back, but I didn''t expect that."

    "Just? One is enough? " The voice was very angry, and Dong Mengtian panicked. He didn''t know what to do.

    "I asked you to come to Mengyou villa to give good guidance to the second childe, but it''s better for you to do so now." The more the voice said, the more angry it became.

    "Dreamer, you, you''d better go out quickly, or dreamyou villa will be finished." Sorry to say.

    Hearing the end of Mengyou villa, a shadow like the wind flew out of here, and that cave Mengtian hurriedly looked at the second young master of Menger, "go, go out and have a look."

    Dream two young master grace sound, took the comatose dream soldier king to leave together here.

    At the moment, Mengyou villa can be said to be full of "disasters" everywhere, and the "disasters" are getting bigger and bigger, even countless people are eaten without even running away.

    At this time, a black wind came over, directly hit the ghost beast, and hit the flying ghost beast on the spot. The people of Mengyou villa were very excited when they saw their master coming out.

 Chapter 2313 Spirit Valley

    Someone said, "here comes the owner!"

    "What a master!"

    "We have hope!"

    At this time, the ghost beast got up, very unwilling, but saw the Black Whirlwind in the air, and a little timid, and retreated to Lin Tian, "I was controlled by his needle before."

    "Very powerful?"

    "Terrible, even terrible!" The ghost beast shivered at the thought of the needles.

    Lin Tian comforted him, "don''t worry, this needle is useless."

    "No use?" Ghost beast is dubious, and the Black Whirlwind in this time and space revolves there, and asks Lin Tian, "boy, do you know what you are doing?"

    "I''m taking revenge." Lin Tian was very straightforward, and the dreamer said, "revenge?"

    "Yes, you Mengyou villa people, to cover up, I want to kill people." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the dreamer was solemn, "that day is ancient?"

    "Do you know?"

    The dreamer naturally listened to what they said, but the dreamer didn''t think so. "This Tiangu is my little son''s master. We will certainly protect him if you kill him like this."

    "That''s right, you protect him, I kill you, what''s the problem?" Lin Tian asked.

    The dreamer said coldly, "boy, my dream villa is one of the top of Xianyu. Are you so noisy? I''m not afraid that our Mengyou villa will destroy you? "

    "If you can, come on, and I want to see what you can do." Lin Tian smiles at the dreamer.

    The dreamer hummed, a black wind came, and Lin Tianhua became a shadow. The other side''s black wind hit the shadow directly, but it didn''t hurt Lin Tiangen.

    This makes the dreamer puzzled, "you can escape quickly."

    "I''m not running away, I''m just thinking about how to deal with you."

    "Against me? I am the eight star immortal. Do you know what this means? " The dreamer said arrogantly.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "of course, I know that eight star immortal is extraordinary."

    "Just know!" The dreamer said proudly.

    But Lin Tian said, "do you think you can take me down in this way?"

    "You." The dreamer was choked by Lin Tian''s words, but Lin Tian smiled and released countless ghosts.

    Seeing these shadows, the dreamer hummed, "if you don''t surrender, then I have to let you know how terrible I am."

    Finish saying, a gust of wind appeared, and directly flew Lin Tian and those shadows, while Lin Tian took a breath in his heart, "this guy, has some ability."

    When Lin Tian wanted to stand firm, he was swept away and finally fell into an abyss.

    "Where is it?" Lin Tian didn''t see it for a while, so he made a leap. As a result, there was a strong force on his head.

    At the same time, a voice came from the air, "boy, this is the terrible place of Mengyou mountain villa. Once you enter, you will not come out. So, you can enjoy it in it."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will go out and give you a big gift."

    "Funny, give me a big gift?" The voice sneered, as for Lin Tian trying to absorb the power of the sky, but found that he could not inhale.

    "It''s strange." Lin Tian had to walk in the valley. After a while, Lin Tian saw a stone tablet, "Lingyou valley."

    "This is the Spirit Valley?" Lin Tian was a little surprised, so he began to look for the so-called Wangxian mansion in the Spirit Valley.

    ...

    in Mengyou villa, the ghost beast was suppressed again, and the dreamer, staring at Dong Mengtian, warned, "this time, you can''t let it out again, you know?"

    Dong Mengtian nodded wildly, "dreamer, don''t worry, I''ll take good care of it."

    "Well, first of all." When the dream master finished, he looked at the second young master and said, "give me your eldest brother."

    The second young master of dream immediately gave the comatose king of dream soldiers to the master of dream family, and the master of dream family cleared up his mind and left here.

    Dream two young master then asked that hole dream sky, "master, that boy, is really solved?"

    "Depending on the situation, it should be." That hole dream day nods a head way, but dream two young master worries way, "in case."

    "Don''t worry, that place, but the Spirit Valley, can not enter out." That hole dream sky affirmation way.

    Dream two young master just at ease way, "that is good."

    ......

    at this moment, in Lingyou Valley, Lin Tian sees dense woods and some strong ghost gas everywhere.

    "Where is the top of the immortal Kingdom, and why there are so many ghosts?" Lin Tian muttered as he walked.

    At this time, a shadow flew by, but Lin Tian didn''t see it clearly, so he could only keep staring around. "Is there anything else?"

    At this time, Lin Tian felt something behind him, so he turned around and saw a figure coming.

    Lin tianben appears in another place and stares at the shadow.

    The figure disappeared again and again, but Lin Tian only saw green petals on each other''s faces, as if they had been painted, and he found nothing else.

    "Petals on your face? Is it to prevent recognition? " Lin Tian has some doubts, but Lin Tian knows that the other party is actually here. He must be familiar with this place.

    So I plan to catch the man, but he is so fast that Lin Tian can''t catch him at all.

    Therefore, Lin Tian seduces the other party to be cheated, so Lin Tian casts a magic shadow and arranges the array around him. After everything is done, Lin Tian returns to a place to sit down.

    The shadows were all collected. As for the shadow, I peeped in the dark, especially when I saw Lin Tian sitting there.

    Lin Tian''s eyes were closed, and he wondered, "why hasn''t he come?"

    The other side was very cautious, and even waited in the dark until half a day, when night fell and darkness began to fall everywhere, the talent began to rush to Lin Tian''s back very quickly.

    But as soon as one hand touched Lin Tian''s shoulder, Lin Tian laughed, "is it useful?"

    The figure was absolutely wrong, so he wanted to retreat, but found that the array around him had risen, and the figure turned around and stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you even set up the array here."

    "I thought you were dumb." Lin Tian smiled at each other, and the man said coldly, "boy, if you don''t want to die, untie this array, or you will regret it."

    "I''ve never done anything I regret." Lin Tian said confidently, but the man glared, "do you think I''m a fool?"

    "Do you think I''m kidding you?" Lin Tian asked, and the man hummed, "then I''ll let you know my strength."

    The other side takes out a black bow, and then the bow turns into black arrow shadow one by one by gathering the ghost Qi around, and points to Lin Tian, "boy, as long as I release the arrow shadow, your immortal soul will be seriously injured!"

 Chapter 2314 some weird guys

    Lin Tian smiled at the man. "I advise you to give up, or you will regret it."

    "I never regret it." The figure said confidently, but Lin Tian didn''t care. He stared at the man and said, "let''s go."

    The man frowned, but at last he let out arrows, which went through the body one by one and hit Lin Tian''s soul.

    But Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He stared at each other and said with a smile, "you arrows are useless to deal with ordinary people. Maybe you can deal with me."

    Hearing this, the man gathered and even wondered, "this, how can it be."

    "if you don''t believe it, you can try again." Lin Tian stared at the man and said, and the man naturally wanted to try, so he gathered the arrow again.

    But these arrows hit Lin Tian one by one, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything, and even laughed at him, "how about that? Do you believe it? "

    The man was in a hurry. At last, he stepped back step by step. He wanted to leave here. However, the array was arranged everywhere. The other side couldn''t leave at all.

    "Don''t run away. It''s no use." Lin Tian laughed, but the other party panicked and stared at Lin Tian and said, "what do you want to do?"

    "It''s very simple. I want to know how long you have been in this Lingyou Valley, and where is Wangxian mansion." Lin Tian asked him.

    When this man heard about Wangxian mansion, he immediately stared, "you want to find Wangxian mansion?"

    "Yes."

    "Then I advise you to give up." The man said coldly, but Lin Tian didn''t understand and asked, "Oh? Why? "

    "It''s the rule of Lingyou valley that there is no return to Wangxian mansion."

    "Rules of Lingyou Valley? Are there many people here besides you? " Lin Tian asked, and the man replied, "yes, I''m just one of them

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "whether it''s dangerous or not, you have to take me."

    "By what?" The other side is on guard, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "then, let me get your memory."

    "You dream, you." The other side despises the way, but Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but sends out the evil shadow and begins to deal with him.

    This man dodges everywhere, and the speed is very fast. Lin Tian''s shadow can''t depict the divine pattern on the other''s immortal soul.

    So Lin Tian sat down and said with a smile, "that''s it. We are trapped in this array together."

    "Boy, you." Seeing Lin Tian playing a rogue, the other side comes to talk.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "anyway, I have plenty of time."

    Hearing this, the other side was very angry, but also stared at Lin Tian, "I don''t believe you are consuming energy."

    "Then it will be consumed." Lin Tian closes his eyes, but the other party is unwilling. Naturally, he is attacking there. However, ghost technique and soul technique are not effective to Lin Tian at all, but other immortal techniques and so on. Lin Tian is also a shadow, so angry that the other party has to sit down.

    But the man wondered, "this guy, too, is a scoundrel." When

    was tucked up, Lin smiled and said, "no matter how you try, you can''t do anything to me."

    The other side was speechless and could only sulk there, while Lin Tian continued, "I''m just going to see the route of Xianfu, and you, just tell me, I''ll let you out, isn''t it good?"

    When the other side thought it was reasonable, he stared at Lin Tian and said, "if you want to die, I will complete you."

    Finish saying, the other side takes out a wooden Jane, after recording the route of Wangxian mansion, threw it to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "that''s OK."

    The man said in a hurry, "can the array be untied?"

    "Of course."

    Lin Tian finished, opened the array, and then walked out, and the man quickly followed.

    Not only that, the man quickly hid behind a tree and said, "boy, I tell you, that place can''t come back."

    "Thank you for reminding me." Lin Tian said this sentence, he picked up his mood and left, ignoring the other party''s follow-up.

    I saw the man following in the dark, obviously to see how Lin Tian died.

    After Lin Tian had walked through the forest for most of the day, he came to the outside of a mansion, which looks very old and has arrays around it.

    Just as Lin Tian was about to enter, a lot of people suddenly appeared nearby, and these people, one by one, dressed strangely.

    Some people have mud on their faces, some have plants on their bodies, and some have dried roots on their hands.

    Just now, the man who followed Lin Tian frowned, but someone shouted to him not far away, "flower guest, how can you bring this boy here?"

    "Huake, don''t you know that this neighborhood is all our territory?"

    "Huake, do you want to be killed by grandma?"

    Lin Tianxin muttered, "Huake, grandma?"

    But the florist explained, "it''s his own. If you don''t believe it, you can ask them."

    Those people don''t believe it, and some people say, "this Wangxian mansion is not something anyone can find."

    "Yes, but for your advice, he might have come here?"

    "Huake, you are finished."

    Flower guest is not reconciled, "why, say is me?"

    Those people ignored the Huake''s excuses, and the leader of them, with mud all over his face, stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, my name is mud king. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"

    "I''m going inside." Lin Tian said coldly, and the king of clay laughed, "you want to go in? Who do you think you are? "

    "I really want to go in." Lin Tian explained, but the king of clay got angry. "You kid, do you think I''m kidding you?"

    "I don''t mean that." Lin Tian stared at the king of clay and said, "how dare you, a fairy emperor, persist in your obsession?"

    Others said, "don''t you have eyes?"

    "Want to die?" The man with the dried trunk stared at the forest sky, and went up and pointed the trunk at the forest sky.

    Lin Tian stared at the trunk and said, "this thing is a treasure. Aren''t you afraid to be taken away by me?"

    "You take it? Ridiculous! It has been refined by me. How can you take it? " The man laughed.

    As soon as Lin Tian waved, this trunk would reach Da Lin Tian, and that man was in a hurry, "give it back to me."

    When the forest is full of power, the trunk will be green and twinkle, and then grow leaves and vines.

    Not only that, under the control of Lin Tian''s consciousness, these vines went out and caught these people in front of them.

    The king of clay was angry and scolded, "what do you mean, old tree trunk?"

    The owner of the magic weapon, with a depressed face, "I don''t know how he controlled my magic weapon."

    "You." The king of clay was worried, but Lin Tian stared at them and said, "I don''t want to hear your nonsense."

    After that, Lin Tian planned to walk past them, and the king of clay went on a rampage, drank loudly, broke the vines, and then stared at Lin Tian and said, "do you want to go? You dream! "

 2315. This bird is a little cheap

    At this time, countless mud surrounded the forest from different directions, so that the forest was surrounded by countless mud, forming a clay man.

    Seeing this clay figure, everyone was very happy, especially the king of clay said proudly, "boy, do you know the consequences of provoking me?"

    "It''s nothing." Lin Tian doesn''t care.

    People think Lin Tian is joking, but at the next moment, the mud will fall one by one, and Lin Tian says, "how about it?"

    People were surprised, can''t believe what they saw, and the florist was also a little surprised, "it''s OK to be trapped?"

    The king of mud was obviously unwilling to do so. He stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I tell you, this is just the beginning."

    Then another pile of mud appeared, and the mud changed color, from black to white, and finally red.

    Looking at the mud, Lin Tian smiled, "you mud, it''s really interesting."

    "Boy, it''s interesting, but it depends on whether you can resist it." The king of mud smiled strangely.

    Everyone else laughed, and the florist knew that Lin Tian was in big trouble.

    Lin Tian looked at the red mud on his body and said, "little mud, what can I do?"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian begins to swallow the power on the mud, and the mud power is swallowed, then it falls off a little bit.

    Seeing the mud falling off, everyone was covered again. Someone asked the king, "brother clay, what''s the situation?"

    The king of mud didn''t know. He looked ugly. "Damn it."

    "Still resist?" Lin Tian asked, and the king hummed, "even if you''re not afraid of my mud, you can''t step into it."

    Lin Tian is too lazy to talk nonsense with each other. He takes a leap and turns into a shadow. He enters the Wangxian mansion and disappears in front of everyone.

    "Nigger, look, he''s in."

    "Nigger, what should I do?"

    The mud king''s face was ugly, and he stared at the flower maker. "Go, explain to grandma."

    Huake has no choice but to keep up with these people until he comes to a black tree full of black fruits.

    At the same time, there are countless "people" around the tree, who dress themselves up as strange.

    I saw that the king of clay took the gardener to a wooden house under the tree, and there was a figure facing them.

    "Grandma, there is movement in Wangxian mansion." The king of clay collapsed, and the figure made an old woman''s voice, "what''s the matter?"

    The king of clay explained the matter again, and finally pointed to the florist. "It''s all him. If it wasn''t for him, the guy would not come there and sneak in."

    "You can''t stop a fairy emperor? Don''t you feel ashamed? " The voice asked back, and everyone knew it was a shame, but they were helpless. After all, Lin Tian''s ability was too powerful.

    "Not for me?"

    "Grandma, he''s all in. How to stare?"

    "Look outside. What if he doesn''t dare to go deep inside and run out halfway?"

    "That''s right, too." The mud king immediately took the order, then left here, and the others quickly followed.

    Flower guest also wants to go, but that voice stops, "where to go?"

    "I, I''ll see."

    "Do you know that you have broken the rules?" Grandma said coldly, and the flower customer panicked. "Grandma, I didn''t mean to."

    "Not on purpose? Is it useful? "

    "Me." That flower guest had nothing to say at once, and Grandma had some way to say, "you, go outside and stay for me first, don''t go anywhere!"

    "Yes, I understand." After the flower guest''s benediction, the flower guest retreated, but the grandmother looked dignified, "a fairy emperor dare to go there, I don''t know how to live or die."

    ...

    now in Wangxian mansion, Lin Tian sees that there are fog everywhere, and the fog is very big.

    "The fog here will affect divinity." Lin Tian looks around and mutters, and then a wall stands in front of him.

    Lin Tian comes forward and knocks on the wall. When he finds that the wall is not simple, he has to step back and let the soil separate.

    But even so, the soil body still can''t break the wall.

    "It seems that we can only find our way along both sides." Lin Tian finished, and made a few shadows, spread around, looking for the way to enter.

    Who knows that the wall is as long as infinity, and it is infinitely high.

    Lin couldn''t help looking up at the high wall, but he wondered, "who can build such a big wall in such a place?"

    When I was wondering, a strange bird call came, and this bird can learn from others, just like myna.

    "Whoops, here comes a handsome guy."

    Lin Tian looks around, only listens to its voice, but does not see its shadow. This makes Lin Tian wonder, "where is it? Come out! "

    "Where is it? Come out! "

    Lin Tian frowned. "Do you think I''m kidding you?"

    "You think I''m kidding you?" This "starling" endless cycle, and Lin Tian sneers, "don''t let me catch you."

    "Don''t let me catch you." The voice was so low that Lin Tian had to sit down and close his eyes.

    "Ouch, the handsome boy has been blown up."

    "Come on, handsome boy, don''t do that."

    Lin Tian uses space peeping to see if there is any crack in the surrounding space. Otherwise, he doesn''t see the shadow of the other party.

    Sure enough, I don''t know. I''m scared when I look at it, because there are countless cracks everywhere, and one of them has a black bird shadow.

    "It''s you." Lin Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and then a flicker came to the edge of the space crack, and a whole person inhaled it directly.

    There is a small space in it. In front of Lin Tian, there is a real starling, but he is full of black feathers and stares at Lin Tian.

    "No more?" Lin Tian stared at it, and the Starling began to be dissolute again. "Handsome boy, can you accompany me?"

    "Company? Miss? Why are you so cheap! " Lin Tian didn''t understand, but the Starling joked, "little brother, how can I be cheap? I''m a pure little bird."

    "Tell me, who taught you that?" Lin Tian knows that this is not an ordinary bird, and someone must have taught him to talk, otherwise he would not be so vile.

    "Yes, I won''t tell you." The bird is very rustling, but Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "do you think I can''t take you down?"

    "Come on, little brother, let me see how capable you are." This little black bird who looks like myna is crazy.

    Lin Tian''s mouth was twinkling and his hand was outstretched. Just as he was about to catch the little blackbird, the little blackbird turned into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared. Then he appeared in another place and said proudly, "little brother, you are too weak!"

 2317 a womans face changes

    The woman frowned, but the beaked wave bird was in a hurry. "Why are you so unhappy?"

    "In a word, don''t go." Lin Tian said, and the woman''s eyes twinkled with strange light and said, "OK, I will lead the way."

    Finish saying, the woman leads the way, and that mouth wave bird stares at Lin Tian and nags, "you are a big man, you will bully the little sister."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while the woman leads the way silently in front.

    The beaked wave bird looks at Lin Tian and ignores himself. He continues to grunt there.

    Until an hour later, they went through the woods and came to a small Canyon, where there were many people who had entered by mistake.

    These people, one by one, occupy an area and sit there. At the moment, Jinyu Xiandi is in a corner and dare not to provoke others.

    "Right there." The woman pointed to Lin Tian and said to a place in the canyon.

    The people in the canyon were shocked one by one, and then looked up at the canyon.

    When these people saw the women, one by one, they were frightened, "yes, it''s the evil girl."

    "Why is she here again?"

    When Lin Tian saw the response, he stared at the woman curiously, "it seems that everyone is afraid of your appearance."

    "Just take care of yourself." The woman said, let the beak wave bird come out, so as to untie the contract for Lin Tian.

    The beak wave bird then one face is happy, "the speech calculates the word, quickly unties me."

    Lin Tian has found the golden feather immortal, so he unties the contract of zuiwangniao, and zuiwangniao immediately gets excited, "I, I am a free flying bird!"

    When people saw the bird, they got goose bumps. Obviously, those who were present were all devastated by it.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but a leap. When he comes to Jinyu, he doesn''t recognize Lin Tian, so Jinyu looks at Lin Tian with a puzzled face.

    "What? Can''t recognize me? " Lin Tian asked, and Jin Yuxian always felt that Lin Tian''s voice was familiar.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to let Wang Yanyu out.

    When Emperor Jinyu saw Wang Yanyu, he was shocked, "Yanyu?"

    "Master!" Wang Yanyu didn''t expect to see the golden feather Immortal Emperor here. He was immediately excited.

    "Then you, aren''t you?" Jinyu Xiandi then realized something and stared at Lin Tian. A shadow flashed behind him.

    The golden feather fairy emperor immediately surprised, "master?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian laughs at Jinyu immortal, and Jinyu immortal kneels excitedly, "master, I finally see you again."

    People were confused, especially some people did not understand, "how can he kneel for an Immortal Emperor?"

    "No, he''s all immortal, and he''s so afraid of an Immortal Emperor?"

    When they were in doubt, the woman over the canyon said coldly, "boy, it''s time to count our gratitude and resentment."

    "What? You''re going to deal with me? " Lin Tian holds up the queen of Jinyu, turns around and stares at the sky over the canyon.

    The woman said coldly, "I''ve never been ordered. But today, let me make an exception."

    With that, the other side was furious, and everyone was immediately shocked. Someone called out, "this evil girl is going to get nervous again."

    Wang Yanyu is in a hurry. "Who is this woman?"

    Jinyu explained, "ghost night Ji, an abnormal woman, can''t move but lose her temper, but she will soon get better, but before it gets better, she has to bear her anger."

    "Ah? And women like that? " Wang Yanyu was covered, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "women, are not all like this, moody?"

    "You are moody!" Wang Yanyu said

    The emperor immediately shouted to her, "how can you talk to your Shizu like this!"

    Wang Yanyu is depressed, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "she doesn''t recognize my Shizu."

    Emperor Jinyu regained his dignity and even began to be a little unhappy. Wang Yanyu knew that his master was going to be angry, so he quickly said, "master, I recognize him!"

    "Is it?" The golden feather fairy emperor frowned, and Wang Yanyu quickly complained to Lin Tian, "Shizu!"

    "A little insincere."

    "Shizu! Master Zu! Master Zu! That''s enough! " Wang Yanyu is going crazy, but he wonders why Lin Tian is so careful.

    But at this time, the ghost night lady on the canyon was a little unhappy and said, "you are playing in front of me? Don''t you take me seriously? "

    Others were also frightened by Lin Tiansan''s behavior, and the ghost night girl suddenly gathered a strong ghost gas.

    The ghost gasifies into a huge hand, then grabs Lin Tian''s shoulder. People around him are shocked. Some people even exclaim, "he''s finished."

    "No, I don''t know how to die."

    Everyone sighed one by one, and the emperor Jinyu was even more flustered. He didn''t know what to do. But Lin Tian stared at the arm which was changed by the ghost gas and said with a smile, "is it useful for you to deal with me like this?"

    "It''s no use asking people." That ghost night Ji was cold, but Lin Tian smiled, and absorbed the power of this ghost gas directly.

    So the next moment, the arm immediately disappeared, and the beak wave bird was not happy, "you little handsome boy, how so difficult to clean up."

    Although ghost night Ji didn''t speak, she frowned for a while, but the full text of free reading is in my book city. This chapter is not finished. Click on the next page, and then a black rope appears in her hand. King Yu Xian Di is shocked. "Shifu, be careful, her magic weapon is not simple."

    "Oh? How hard is it? "

    "It can lock the soul quickly, so that people can''t move." The golden feather Immortal Emperor obviously suffered a lot, but the beaked wave bird cried excitedly, "you are finished, my little sister, my master, and I will make you suffer."

    Finish saying, that rope a leap, once entangled Lin Tian limbs.

    Everyone sighed. Some people mourned for Lin Tian. As for Jin Yu, he said, "master, are you ok?"

    Wang Yanyu looks up and down at the rope, his face is confused, but ghost night Ji says coldly, "don''t you agree?"

    "What do you take?" Lin Tian raised his head and asked, and the ghost night Ji Heng said, "what do you say?"

    Lin Tian laughed. "I''m really sorry, I''ve never been the only one who bullies others. I don''t want to be bullied!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian body a shake, this rope turns into a roll, and falls in Lin Tian palm heart.

    Seeing this, the ghost night Ji was shocked. The others stared at each other. Some stuttered, "he, he is not afraid of the magic weapon of the evil girl?"

    "How could it be, that evil girl''s magic weapon, but it''s very powerful!"

    "That''s right. I''m immortal. How can he subdue this magic weapon?"

    There was a heated discussion at the scene, and the golden feather fairy was relieved, while Wang Yanyu blinked, "this guy, it''s really hard to deal with."

    Ghost night Ji but ghost gas becomes more and more thick, but Lin Tian laughs at her, "still want to come?"

    "As long as you admit defeat, I will let you go!" The ghost night Ji was cold, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I said, I''ve never been bullied!" Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2318 is so noisy!

    Ghost night Ji didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, and other people in the valley were also stopped by Lin Tian''s tone. Some people whispered, "this guy, is it crazy?"

    "No, it''s madness."

    In all kinds of discussions, the ghost spirit of that ghost night lady is more dignified and can''t be seen through.

    "What''s the evil girl doing?"

    "I haven''t seen it."

    "That''s terrible."

    When they were wondering, the ghost night lady moved and reached Lin Tian at once, and a powerful force hit him.

    Lin Tian didn''t even bother to hide, because the opponent attacked the spirit method, so when the attack hit Lin Tian, Lin Tian didn''t do anything.

    Everyone looked at this, one by one dementia, obviously did not expect such a result, but Lin Tian laughed, "how about it? Continue? "

    "Ghost night Ji stupefied," you. "

    The beak wave bird said, "little sister, this guy, is thick skin, let''s ignore him."

    "Shut up!" Ghost night Ji said a word, two eyes stare at Lin Tian, "I want to fight with you!"

    "Fight me? Didn''t that count? "

    "I just attacked you, but you didn''t, didn''t you?" The ghost night Ji said coldly.

    "If I do, I''m afraid you won''t have time to regret it."

    But ghost night Ji said, "today, if I give up, if you give up, choose one from the other."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian suddenly laughed, "so you have to ask me to do it with you?"

    "Yes!" Ghost night Ji insisted, while Wang Yanyu added, "boy, you can try it. Anyway, you are not afraid of a group of immortals, and you will be afraid of her failure?"

    But Jinyu immortal shouted, "what boy, he is your Shizu!"

    "I see, master." Wang Yanyu said gloomily, while the ghost night girl stared at Lin Tian, "how about that? Do you want to come? "

    "If I don''t come, can''t I go?"

    "Yes!"

    "That line, I will make you convinced." Lin Tian finished saying, a leap up, and people did not expect Lin Tian really want to fight with this ghost night Ji.

    Ghost night Ji stares at Lin Tian, and looks cold at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian is calm, and even says with a smile, "let you attack first."

    "It''s time to attack. I''ve attacked. It''s time for you to attack." Ghost night Ji saw that Lin Tian''s defense was not easy, so she simply waited for Lin Tian to make a move, so as to look for flaws.

    Lin Tian had to smile, "that''s OK."

    After that, Lin Tian''s countless ghosts dispersed and attacked her. The ghost night lady was naturally powerful, and also a ghost statue.

    The ghost barrier of the ghost statue is much stronger than the immortal barrier and the ghost barrier, so it''s very difficult for Lin Tian to carve the divine stripe.

    So when Lin Tian attacks with the shadow, his shadow is still around.

    But the beaked wave bird called out, "little master, he will arrange the array around you, and you will fly there quickly."

    When they heard this, they were shocked. "How about setting up the array?"

    "True or false?"

    The ghost night girl naturally believed in the beak wave bird, so she leaped away from her original position. Naturally, Lin Tian''s purpose of setting up the array was gone, so she could only smile bitterly, and stared at the beak wave bird, "you really have a cheap mouth."

    "Handsome boy, I''m just for my little sister''s sake. Otherwise, I''ll be fooled by you. That''s not good." That mouth wave bird complacent way.

    "I shouldn''t have untied your contract." Lin Tian had no choice but to smile bitterly, but the beaked wave bird said, "that''s impossible. I''ve succeeded."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "when I take your master down, I will clean you up"

    "you have no chance." This mouth wave bird complacent way, but Lin Tian smiles but does not speak, at this time that ghost night Ji actually says to Lin Tian, "your goal is me."

    Lin Tian said to himself, "don''t worry, let me think about it."

    After that, Lin Tian''s countless shadows spread, and these shadows began to gather the spirit of the surrounding ghosts.

    People are curious about what Lin Tian wants to do, but Lin tianben mutters, "it''s been a long time since I used this move."

    Ghost night Ji is suspicious and stares at these shadows of Lin Tian. "What are you doing?"

    "Look!" At this time, countless ghost Qi gather together and turn into a huge border, and the border is also shining with a strong black light.

    Ghost night Ji looks around the border, frown, "seal the border!"

    "You seem to understand."

    "Ghost night Ji Jing said," it''s said that there was once a man named Lindi in the ghost kingdom. He would be a man who was called the ghost enchantment and specially restrained the ghost cultivation

    "Yes, but it needs too much ghost gas, so it''s really useless in general places, but ghost Kingdom, and such places are OK." Lin tianxie laughed.

    "You, are you the Lindy?" Ghost night Ji suddenly shocked, and a group of people in the valley, some people have heard of the legend of Lin Di, so one by one surprised.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "what do you say?"

    The ghost night Ji immediately is afraid, "well, I admit defeat!"

    "Oh? That''s how you admit defeat? "

    "The full text of free reading is in my book city. Click next page. If you continue like this, I will be sealed. Then I will die." "That ghost night Ji compromise way, and everybody was startled, one by one said," evil female unexpectedly compromise. "

    "No, it''s the first time I''ve seen it in all these years."

    There was a lot of discussion, but the most important thing was to discuss that Lin Tian was Lin Di''s business. Instead, Lin Tian ignored them and stared at the ghost night girl and said with a smile, "OK, no nonsense, let''s talk about something else."

    "What are you talking about?"

    "What are you looking for here?" Lin Tian suddenly asked with great interest. Ghost night Ji frowned.

    That mouth wave bird says however, "small master, don''t say, he is a big villain."

    Lin Tian stares at zuiwangniao, and zuiwangniao stammers, "I say, you are a handsome man."

    They couldn''t help laughing, but Lin Tian sighed, and the ghost night girl said to Lin Tian, "I want to talk to you alone."

    "Yes." After Lin Tian finished, he put away the magic shadow, the seal, and then said to Jinyu immortal, "wait here."

    "Yes, sir." Jinyu Xian Di respectfully said, but Wang Yanyu wanted to see it, but was caught by Jinyu Xian Di, "stand for me."

    "Master, don''t you want to know what they are talking about?"

    "What do you and your children do for adults?"

    "I''m not small." The king Yanyu was depressed, and the golden feather immortal looked at her coldly, which made Wang Yanyu dare not speak at once.

    For Lin Tian, he and guiyeji came to a forest. The beaked wave bird stayed at the same time, but he said to guiyeji, "little master, do you really want to talk to him?"

    Lin Tian looked at it, and then walked over step by step, and the beaked wave bird immediately said, "gentlemen don''t do anything!" Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2319 the purpose of ghost night lady

    "I''m not a gentleman." Lin Tian laughs at the beaked wave bird, which is in a hurry. "What are you then?"

    "I''m crazy." Lin Tian finishes saying, grabs it with one hand, and the beaked wave bird turns into nothingness, arrives at the ghost night Ji''s shoulder and says, "little master, hurry up, help me!"

    Ghost night Ji looks at Lin Tian with great respect, "give me face."

    "Is your face worth it?" Lin Tian asked, but the ghost night girl hesitated, "what do you want?"

    "Let it make another contract with me." Lin tianxie laughs, and the ghost night Ji who hears this is startled at once, and says, "this is not right."

    "It''s not right, it''s not up to you!"

    That mouth wave bird flustered, "small master, I don''t want."

    "Who makes your mouth cheap?" That ghost night Ji is very helpless, but the mouth wave bird is depressed way, "I am not cheap ah."

    "Hurry up." The ghost night Ji said, and the beak wave bird had to come to Lin Tian depressed, and looked at Lin Tian, "you, what do you want?"

    "Contract."

    The beaked wave bird is going mad. It makes two contracts in a day, and it is the same person. So it can only suffer from its own suffocation, but it has to do the same.

    About a while later, the beaked wave bird completed the contract, but it was just like being stripped of hair, and sang, "where is my freedom?"

    Lin Tian didn''t care about it. Instead, he looked at the ghost nightmares and said, "let''s talk."

    "Ghost night Ji explained," in this Wangxian mansion, there is a map, which is an important map of our ghost kingdom. I want to get it, so I came here. "

    "Picture?"

    "Yes, this is very important to me." That ghost night Ji looks congealed, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "what picture can attract you from the ghost kingdom? And here we are, trapped directly. "

    "I said it was important to me."

    "Tell me."

    "As long as I get this picture, I can find the body of the immortal ghost Lord in the ghost kingdom."

    When Lin Tian heard of immortal ghost, he immediately began to think about it, and the ghost night maid continued, "immortal ghost is the strongest in our ghost Kingdom, just like you are the strongest in the fairyland."

    "Oh, I remember." Lin Tian has heard about it before, and he knows that the immortal ghost practices immortality, which can change the dead soul into the living soul, that is to say, the soul whose memory is sealed becomes a memory.

    At the thought of this, Lin Tian''s eyes flashed, "if this immortal skill is so magical, then can the memories of those people in Tiangu also be restored?"

    This made Lin Tian very happy. She hurriedly looked at GUI Yeji. GUI Yeji didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but she continued, "I know where this picture is, but that place is very dangerous. I tried several times, but I couldn''t go in."

    "All right, show me." Lin Tian said, and ghost night Ji said strangely, "are you also interested?"

    "Immortality, the ability to restore memory, who doesn''t want to?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and the ghost night Ji was stunned, "yes, immortality has an ability to restore memories."

    Lin Tian would like to get this immortal skill at the moment. In this way, they can unlock the part of Tiangu''s memory that has disappeared.

    So Lin Tian hurriedly asked the ghost night Ji to lead the way, and the ghost night Ji said, "OK, you''re ready. We''ll start later."

    "That will do." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he flew out of the forest to find Jinyu immortal.

    The beak wave bird looks at the ghost night Ji, "little master, this guy, can you help us?"

    "Yes, but he also wants the picture, so we can share it."

    "But what if he doesn''t give it to you?"

    "I don''t think he is." This ghost night Ji congeals heavy way, but in the eyes of zuilangbird, Lin Tian is that kind of person, but he dare not say anything, and is afraid that Lin Tian will clean up himself.

    For Lin Tian, he went back to Jinyu immortal, and Jinyu immortal said, "master, what did you talk about?"

    Lin Tian explained the matter, and finally said, "so, I will go with her, but in order to prevent your accident, you go to my space first."

    Jinyu fairy emperor''s voice, but Wang Yanyu said, "go to your space again?"

    "You can choose not to go."

    "Wang Yanyu suddenly depressed," I call you Shizu, how can you still be so ruthless

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much. He got them into the ghost book and was ready to leave. But many people came forward, "Lin Di, take us."

    "Emperor Lin, we know you must have a way to leave this Wangxian mansion."

    "Yes, take us with you. We can do anything for you in the future."

    Lin Tian knows that these immortals are not simple, but it''s very dangerous to stay around, so Lin Tian says, "if you want to go with me, please stand in front of me."

    Everyone looked at each other, but one said, "he wants to control everyone, so don''t be fooled."

    Everyone looked at the man, who was a red haired old man, and looked at Lin Tian coldly through his long hair.

    Lin Tian looks at him, but he can''t see through his accomplishments. Lin Tian laughs and says, "well hidden."

    "I don''t know what you said."

    "I''d like to say that you are such a strong person, mixed in the crowd, and the free reading of the full text is in my book city. It''s not easy to click the next page." Lin Tian replied.

    But the old man said, "boy, I don''t care who you are, I won''t let you fall for it."

    "Look at these people. Do they listen to you or to me?" Lin Tian laughs at everyone.

    At the moment, many people have come to Lin Tian and naturally choose Lin Tian, but some people have retreated to the side, obviously they are still worried.

    Lin Tian put his mark on the souls that are close to people one by one, and said, "now, I will take you away."

    Everyone was very happy, and Lin Tian put them into ghost books and was ready to leave, but the old man took them with him, "we are right to follow him."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect the old man to be such a rascal. He stopped and turned around and said with a smile, "did I say to take you

    "You are not alone on this road."

    Others shouted, "that''s right."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and had to go to the forest, and said to the ghost night girl, "these people, you can handle it."

    "Ghost night Ji doubts a way," they, are not you bring

    "No." Lin Tian shook his head and didn''t take it seriously, but ghost night Ji had to stare at those people, "everyone, if you don''t want to die, just roll back to me!"

    Ghost night Ji''s words, frighten some people to retreat one after another, but that old man also turns around silently.

    But Lin Tian always felt that the old man was not so easy to retreat. As expected, when ghost night Ji took Lin Tian to walk for a while, Lin Tian felt several figures behind him.

    Among them ghost night Ji also found, return doubt way, "those guys, how do not listen to advise." Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2320 known as the first person in Guiyu

    "I don''t care about them." Lin Tian didn''t want to waste time with them, but let ghost night lead the way quickly.

    Ghost night Ji also had to ignore them, until an hour later, Lin Tian, led by ghost night Ji, came to a deserted area.

    There are some huge stone pillars everywhere, and there are many animal patterns on them.

    Seeing these patterns, ghost night lady said, "those patterns are called animal shapes. Once they pass by, the animal spirits in these pictures will appear."

    "These animal spirits are not ordinary animal spirits."

    "I know, the spirit of the beast." Lin Tian saw it at a glance, and the ghost night girl looked at Lin Tian in surprise, "can you see it all?"

    "It can be sensed." Lin Tian explains, and ghost night Ji asks after oh voice, "then, can you go in?"

    "Are you sure this immortal ghost is in it?"

    "Yes, I''m sure." That ghost night Ji says, and Lin Tian tidies up mood way, "I go in now, you wait outside."

    With that, Lin Tian ignores whether the ghost Yeji agrees or not. Then he picks up his mood and walks into the ruins.

    Not far away, people murmured. Some people said to the red haired old man, "old master, look, they come to the ruins."

    "This guy, he doesn''t know how to live or die. He even goes here quickly." The old man said gloomily, but some people doubted, "why do you come here, boy?"

    As for this problem, the old man also wanted to know, so congealed and said, "I guess it''s for something."

    Everyone was more confused, and the old man''s eyes were shining with strange light. As for Lin Tian, after he had gone to the ruins, the spirits of the animals on the stone pillars appeared one by one.

    These animal spirits are various and strange, and some of them grow bigger. They even stand around Lin Tian one by one and trap him in one area.

    One of them is like a tiger, but his body is empty, and he has a pair of white wings. He has fire at his feet, and his eyes are leaping with fire.

    "If you don''t want to die, go away!" The spirit of the beast is extraordinary, and the voice even scared the ghost nightmares and ghost lords standing outside.

    Not far away, people felt the soul shaking, but Lin Tian was not affected at all. Instead, he stared at these animal spirits and said with a smile, "everyone, please come in and get something."

    "Dream!" The beast tiger glared, and Lin Tian had to smile bitterly, "if you don''t let me in, then I have to break through."

    "Dare?" The beast tiger looked at Lin Tian coldly. He wanted to swallow Lin Tian, the Immortal Emperor who didn''t know how to die.

    But Lin Tian didn''t take each other seriously at all. He even smiled and said, "don''t look at me like this, it''s useless to me."

    These animal spirits are a little surprised, because they are gods and spirits of common immortals. When they see them, they are scared to be stupid.

    But Lin Tian was not only not frightened, but also had a very spiritual appearance. Therefore, these animal spirits talked about one after another.

    But the beast tiger, like the king of all beasts, started to move its legs, then opened its mouth, a huge flame.

    "Pen!" Hit Lin Tian directly, but it''s just a magic shadow. The spirits of the animals are shocked and wonder where Lin Tian has gone.

    Who knows, Lin Tian laughs behind those animal spirits and says, "I''m in, and I won''t play with you."

    The spirits of the beasts were so frightened that they turned around and roared and chased Lin Tian.

    Ghost night Ji looked silly, and not far away people also looked silly.

    "How could he have been so involved?"

    "Then shall we go in?"

    "In what? Don''t you see those stone pillars? Are there many animal spirits? "

    This words, immediately let everybody frighten, and that red hair old man doubts, then continue to say silently, "wait here first."

    All the people were gracious, so they waited there, and the ghost night lady could only wait there, but the roaring voice of the animal spirits was still heard everywhere until they gradually disappeared.

    Now we all want to know what happened in the depth of the ruins, but the divine sense is limited there, so they can only look at the distance with their naked eyes.

    But in the distance, except for the ruins, they are still ruins. They can''t see the human figures and the spirits of animals at all.

    This makes everyone can only be quiet, but Lin Tian has come to the depth of the ruins.

    There is only a large formation in it, and there is a huge sarcophagus in this formation.

    At the same time, there is a strong breath in the sarcophagus.

    This made Lin Tian stare at the big formation curiously for a long time and then smile, "in order to prevent things from being stolen, how could such a big formation be made?"

    When Lin Tian was happy, the animal spirits appeared and surrounded Lin Tian again. The Animal Tiger airway said, "boy, get out!"

    "What if I don''t go out?"

    "Dying!" The spirit of the beast spits out fire again, but Lin Tian disappears again.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he was already in the array, and the spirits of the beasts were shocked, especially the beast roared, "get out!"

    "Come in if you can." Lin Tian smiled and went to the sarcophagus.

    The sarcophagus is carved like a brown stone, and on the surface, there is a strong ghost gas flickering.

    Not only that, there are countless seals on the sarcophagus, and these seals are composed of divine patterns.

    The free reading of the full text is just in my book city. Click next page. It seems that people who are making this sarcophagus should have learned a lot of seal art After muttering, Lin Tian came to the sarcophagus and began to break the patterns.

    The spirits of the animals outside roared and shouted one by one.

    "It''s the devil. Don''t let it out!"

    "Do you want to die?"

    "Hateful human beings! Stop it! "

    Lin Tian ignored, but continued to make his own, until a quarter of an hour later, the sarcophagus''s divine pattern was gone, and then the lid was buzzing, as if there was something flying out of it.

    Lin Tian wondered, "is there anyone in it?"

    As expected, at the next moment, "boom", the sarcophagus lid flew up in the sky, and the animal spirits at the scene scared silly.

    But fortunately, there is such a big array that the things in the sarcophagus do not escape, but stand out in silence.

    I see this man is a handsome young man, and he is full of ghost air. But when his eyes are open, it is as if he wants to see through everything.

    Lin Tian glanced at him and said with a smile, "yes, the seal is still intact here."

    "Who are you?" The other side said coldly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "my name is Lin Tian."

    "You are a little fairy emperor. Why are you not afraid of me?" The other party was confused, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "why should I be afraid of you?"

    "Do you know who I am?"

    "Depending on the situation, it should be a great man in Guiyu." Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, while the man said coldly, "yes, I am immortal ghost! Once the first person in Guiyu! "

    "Oh? The first person in Guiyu? Is it still sealed here? "

    "Well, that''s a time when some people in the divine world are overcast and trapped here. It''s only a million years."

    Lin Tian said, "people from the divine kingdom come to the ghost kingdom? Or come here and shade you? "

    "No, I''m the one who killed the gods. They''re the one who''s killing me."

    "Ghost cultivation to the holy world? You are just like me! " Lin Tian suddenly laughed like a confidant. Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 No matter how strong chapter 2321 is, we have to compromise!

    Immortal ghost respect but some cold way, "I am not the same as you."

    "Why not?"

    "You''re just a God, I''m a ghost who''s been to the gods!" The immortal ghost is crazy.

    Lin Tian wryly smiles, "then you still depend on me to save?"

    "I really should thank you for saving me. This is an unchangeable fact, but I will not be your servant." Once again, the immortal ghost said coldly.

    Lin Tian smiled, "OK, you can say anything you want, but I have a purpose to save you."

    "Purpose?"

    "Yes, I want your immortality, that which can restore memory." Lin Tian stared at the immortal ghost.

    Immortal ghost respect cold way, "this is my thing, how can give you casually?"

    "That''s why I saved you. You have to give it to me."

    "Besides this, I''ll give you what you want." But Lin Tian shook his head. "I want this."

    "Sorry, no!" The other side didn''t let go, but Lin Tian sat down and said with a smile, "if you don''t give, then don''t go out of this array."

    But immortal ghost looked at him, "it''s just a little array of gods."

    After that, the immortal ghost master leaped up to break the array, but found that his strength was not the strength at the peak, which made his brow wrinkled.

    "After millions of years of sealing, you''ve been hurt a lot. The estimated strength is only one percent of your peak."

    Immortal ghost was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "cooperate with me, or there will be no way out."

    Immortal ghost did not expect this, but he insisted, "even so, I will not give you."

    "That''s it, that''s it." Lin Tian laughs and says that at the same time, some of Lin Tian''s demons are scattered, and they are blessing things in this array.

    "What are you doing?"

    "Add something to the array." Lin Tian laughed, and the immortal ghost said coldly, "do you know the array?"

    "How else did I get in?" Lin Tian asked, and the immortal ghost dignified, "you really have some abilities."

    "Just know." Lin Tian smiled at the immortal ghost and said, "but even so, I will not give it to you."

    With that, the immortal ghost sat down, and Lin Tian strengthened the array, but said to him, "then I have to do it."

    "Do it? Do you think I''m not well, you can deal with me at will? " That immortal ghost doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all.

    Lin Tian laughs, and then the ghosts cooperate with Lin Tian to seal the border together, which is specially for ghost cultivation.

    So when the immortal ghost saw a border appeared around him, he doubted, "you are an Immortal Emperor, how can you have such a powerful ghost skill?"

    "My skill, you don''t have to guess." Lin Tian smiles with confidence, but the immortal ghost is unwilling to attack everywhere.

    But no matter how the immortal ghost Lord attacked, he couldn''t break the border, but Lin Tian said, "the stronger your attack, the stronger the border, so you''d better give up."

    Immortal ghost don''t believe it, even stare at Lin Tian and say, "I don''t believe you are a little fairy emperor, what can I do?"

    But the seal began to shrink, and at last the immortal ghost master was bound. Lin Tian smiled and said, "now, you can''t move, but I can steal your memory. Do you believe it?"

    Immortal ghost Buddha''s face has changed greatly, and even he is a little weak. Lin Tian goes over step by step and stares at him, "once you, maybe the first ghost Buddha, but now you are less than one percent of the strength, so you''d better compromise. If you want to revenge, I''ll meet you at any time when you recover."

    "Aren''t you afraid I''ll kill you later?"

    "Welcome any time, I''m afraid you don''t have the ability." Lin Tian smiled confidently, and the immortal ghost said coldly, "OK, I''ll give it to you, but you can remember that today''s humiliation, I will fight for you."

    "Wait."

    Immortal ghost said to Lin Tian, "there is a picture in my body. Release me and I will show it."

    Lin Tian immediately loosens some for the other party, and the immortal ghost takes out a picture.

    It''s full of ghost gas and it''s fuzzy.

    When Lin Tian got it, the other side mocked, "this thing is refined by me. It''s impossible for outsiders to see through it."

    "As long as it''s an item, there''s nothing I can''t break." Lin Tian finishes, grabs it with one hand, and then infuses his consciousness.

    At this time, the ghost spirit in the painting gradually spread, and a painting appeared in front of it. At the same time, the contents of the painting entered Lin Tian''s mind one by one.

    The immortal was shocked. "You."

    "I said, I''m not as weak as you think." When Lin Tian finished, he put the painting away and stared at each other and smiled, "well, now you don''t owe me, and I don''t owe you. If you want to revenge, I''m welcome at any time."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian unties him, then one hand flicks, array all opens.

    Seeing this, immortal ghost suddenly realized that Lin Tian was so terrible that he could not believe it and said, "who is he?"

    But Lin Tian walked a few steps and said with a smile, "my name is Lin Tian."

    Free reading of the full text is in my book city. Click next page to read "Lin Tian" The immortal ghost whispered to himself, but Lin Tian went to those animal spirits.

    Those animal spirits naturally saw the scene just now, so they dare not approach one by one, or even shout at Lin Tian.

    In this way, Lin Tian walked out of the ruins.

    At this moment, when people outside the ruins heard no voice, they were curious about what happened. Until Lin Tian appeared in front of guiyeji, guiyeji was very happy and rushed to ask, "how is it?"

    "I found it, and I saw a man."

    "Alone? Who? That ghost night Ji doubts, but Lin Tian smiles to say, "immortal ghost respect."

    "What?" The ghost night Ji stares, how can''t believe this immortal ghost is in here.

    Lin Tian is curious to see ghost night Ji, "say, how do you know this painting is in here?"

    "I, too, have heard." "Ghost night Ji is embarrassed, and Lin Tianhu doubts," this immortal ghost is sealed here by the people of the divine Kingdom, but only the people of the divine Kingdom know the secret. Do you hear that? It''s also inevitable. "

    "This young man, there are many rumors in Guiyu. If you don''t believe it, you can go to Guiyu to have a look."

    Lin Tian said, "I have got the painting, but you may not understand it."

    "Why?"

    "Immortality is something close to ghosts. You must have the same talent as immortality, or have the spirit to understand it." Lin Tian said one by one.

    But she didn''t believe it. "How could it be?"

    "Don''t believe it? Then I''ll give it to you and study it for yourself. " Lin Tian finished and left the picture to her.

    Ghost night Ji Meng, because it''s all ghost gas, and a blur, she can''t see through. Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2322 repair memory

    Lin Tian stares at the ghost Yeji who is confused and asks, "how is it? Do you understand? "

    Ghost night Ji looks embarrassed, obviously don''t know, otherwise also won''t be like this, but Lin Tian smiles again, "if not, return it to me."

    Guiyeji was obviously unwilling, so she said, "three days, give me three days. If I can''t figure it out, I''ll give it back to you."

    "That''s fine. I''ll wait for you for three days." When Lin Tian finished, he found a place to sit down, and the ghost night lady sat on the side to watch.

    This beaked wave bird squats on the edge. Whenever he wants to talk, he is afraid of being repaired by Lin Tian, so he can only shut his mouth and dare not talk more.

    In the distance, a group of people whispered. Some people said, "what is that evil girl looking at?"

    "It shouldn''t be that simple." Someone guessed, but the red haired man said, "grab it and have a look."

    "Rob? I''m afraid not. " Some people dare not go over when they think of Lin Tian and the terrible girl.

    "What are you afraid of?" urged the redhead

    The men shook their heads, and the redhead old man said, "well, I''ll do it. Help me."

    "Ah? How can I help you? " Some people are worried and ask, and the old man with red hair says, "it''s very simple. If I throw a pill in the past, it will form a fog. Then we can go together. They can''t tell who it is. But if you just wander in the fog, I will rob you."

    People think it''s really good. Anyway, they don''t need to take risks. The old man with red hair asked after seeing that everyone was cheated? Are you thinking about it? "

    The crowd nodded, and the old man with red hair laughed. "That''s it. I''ll start."

    After that, the old man with red hair took out a pill and threw it to Lin Tian''s area. As expected, all the black mists dispersed.

    The crowd rushed over at once.

    "Who robbed me?" she said

    But when the fog cleared, the only people left on the scene were those running around, and guiyeji''s face changed greatly.

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "robbed?"

    "Are you still in the mood to laugh?" That ghost night Ji is anxious, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "because I know where that person is."

    "Where is it?" Ghost night Ji doubts, and Lin Tian gets up, step by step to a rock, and then punches down.

    The rock cracked. There was a man in it. It was the old man with red hair.

    The red haired old man was shocked. "You."

    "Hand it in." Lin Tian stretched out his hand, but the old man with red hair said stubbornly, "I will not give it to you."

    After that, the red haired old man wanted to escape, but how could Lin Tian let him escape? Some evil shadows quickly blocked his way. At the same time, with a wave of one hand, the picture in the other hand returned to Lin Tian''s hand.

    The old man''s face changed a lot, and the ghost night girl ran over and stared at the old man''s airway, "look for death!"

    The red haired old man didn''t know the opponent of the ghost night lady, so he was seriously injured by the ghost night lady on the spot, but the red haired old man was unwilling to go away.

    Ghost night Ji wants to chase out, but finds the old man with red hair missing, which makes her wonder, "strange, how he is so powerful."

    "You know that?"

    "I''ve been in the valley all these years, but I''ve never seen such a man." The ghost night Ji looked ugly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "maybe he was hiding there on purpose."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I feel that he may have some purpose, but the specific purpose is only known when he is caught." Lin Tian said, and ghost night Ji said gloomily, "I didn''t think there was such a thing."

    "Well, let''s not talk about this, but this picture. Do you still study it?" Lin Tian looked at her and asked, and the ghost night girl wanted to, but she was depressed and said, "well, I can''t see through it at all."

    "So you gave up?"

    "Yes." Ghost night Ji sighed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s OK, I''ll take it."

    Although ghost night Ji does not give up, but also helpless way, "that left first."

    "Just leave?"

    "I came here to find something. Now I find it. It''s not suitable for me. I have to go back to ghost kingdom."

    Lin Tian did not stop, but said, "that line, not to send."

    At this time, ghost night lady takes out a magic weapon, and then a tunnel appears in front of her eyes, which naturally leads to ghost kingdom.

    That mouth wave bird sees to be able to leave, nature is very happy, so stare at that Lin Tian to smile to say, "little handsome boy, we left."

    "Get rid of your cheap mouth, or you''ll hurt yourself." Lin Tian kindly reminded me, but the beaked wave bird was born like this, and even said with a smile, "handsome boy, no, many people like my voice very much."

    Lin Tian frowned, the beak wave bird scared into the tunnel, and the ghost night Ji also looked at Lin Tian, and turned to leave.

    After a while, the tunnel disappeared.

    Lin took a deep breath. "It''s time to study those lost memories."

    Then Lin Tian gets Tian Gu out, and Tian Gu has been devastated to the point where he can''t bear to see it. He even says at his last gasp, "Lin Di, please, let me go, I won''t dare any more."

    "In a word, think I let you go? Do you think it''s possible to read the full text for free in my book city? Click next page to read it for free

    "Then, what do you want?"

    "It''s easy. Study you." Lin Tian laughed, but that day he was puzzled, "study me?"

    "Yes, look at your incomplete memory."

    "My incomplete memory? It''s all erased. I don''t know what it is. " Tiangu said gloomily.

    "Don''t worry, I''ll fix it." Lin Tian said confidently, but that day he thought he had heard wrong, "will you repair your memory?"

    "I''ll see later." After that, Lin Tian began to use immortality, but often to repair the memory of Tiangu.

    Tiangu didn''t feel anything at the beginning, but next moment, he felt something coming out of his head, which made him a little uncomfortable.

    Lin Tian stares at the memories that come out coldly and sweeps them one by one.

    However, people nearby said, "what is that guy doing?"

    "Who knows."

    When these people were confused, Tiangu''s face suddenly changed, and then he stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian closed his hand and looked at the memory, but he was in deep thought. Then Gu tighter said, "you can see that my erased memory has no shadow of that person."

    "The other side is too strong. It''s just a shadow." Lin Tian is a little depressed because he didn''t expect that the other side would deal with Tian Gu in a way of virtual shadow.

    Tiangu stammered, "no, he is so strong. How can I know what he looks like?"

    "But you have to be punished."

    "What?" Tian Gu''s face changed greatly, but Lin Tian ignored his plea and sealed it again.

    Tian Gu cries and howls, but Lin Tian doesn''t sympathize with him. Instead, he thinks about all the memories just now and tries to continue to analyze them. Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2323 requirements

    But these memories have no effect on Lin Tian, who has to clear up his mind and leave the Wangxian mansion.

    At the moment, outside the Wangxian mansion, the king of clay still strolled outside with a group of people.

    "Mud king, you say, why didn''t the boy escape after he had been in so long?" Someone asked in doubt.

    "Mud king just doesn''t care a way," estimate this guy is audacious, rush directly into the depth of this Wang Xian mansion, can''t come out

    "No? He has such courage? " Some doubted, and the king continued to slouch, "it has nothing to do with us anyway."

    "Here."

    "Take a rest. After ten and a half days, we''ll go to grandma for help." The king explained.

    People nodded and thought it was reasonable, so they lay around one by one, while Lin Tian walked out of Wangxian mansion.

    Those people thought they were dazzled. Someone asked, "clay king, is that kid like that?"

    The king of clay took a look at it and then settled his mind. "It''s like, it''s like, it''s really him!"

    All the people immediately surrounded the past, and Lin Tian saw these people and smiled bitterly, "what? Haven''t you left yet? "

    "Boy, you, don''t be complacent!" The mud king said, and used a rune, and the rune flickered for a while, a green light appeared.

    The green light wondered, "what''s the matter?"

    "Grandma, look, he''s out." The mud king pointed to the forest sky, and the green light flickered for a while, then stared at the forest sky, "boy, have you entered into it?"

    "What does this have to do with you?" Lin Tian asked, but the green light flickered, and finally he said, "I don''t want to make friends with you, I just want to talk to you."

    "Talk? But these people don''t seem to think so. " Lin Tian laughed, and the green light company said to the people, "you, apologize to him."

    "Ah?" These people looked at each other, obviously did not expect this result, and the green light weird way, "what? Don''t you want to? "

    These people don''t want to, but this is too hard for them to accept, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "I don''t have time to play with you now."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian turns to want to leave, and those people don''t care, but the owner of that green light is cold however way, "if you don''t apologize, then, I have to abandon you."

    When these people heard this, they were scared one by one. They apologized to Lin Tian one after another, especially when the mud king stared at Lin Tian and said, "yes, I''m sorry."

    "Is that the attitude?" Lin Tian asked, and those people didn''t know how to apologize, so the mud king timidly asked, "how do you want to apologize?"

    "It seems that there is still no sincerity."

    Before the mud king and others could react, the green light would pass through these people. At the next moment, the cultivation of all people would be halved.

    They were terrified and begged, "grandma, spare your life!"

    Lin Tian was a little surprised, because he didn''t expect that the cultivation of the green light master was so powerful, and he could instantly abolish the cultivation of some immortals.

    For the green light, she asked Lin Tian, "so, satisfied?"

    "Satisfied, but."

    "But what?"

    "What do you want to talk to me when you have such great ability?" Lin Tian asked, and the grandmother said, "you can come in and out of this Wangxian mansion freely, which shows that you have unique skills."

    "I do have a lot of unique skills." Lin Tian simply admitted this, and the grandmother replied, "that''s all."

    "Say, what do you want me to do?" Lin Tian couldn''t help asking, but the grandmother didn''t expect Lin Tian to say simply, "it''s very simple. There''s a similar place in this Lingyou Valley, called Lingyou mansion. There''s something in it. I want it, but I dare not go in, because if I go in, I can''t go out."

    "Oh? What? "

    "A artifact."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "artifact? Aren''t you afraid I''ll take it alone? "

    "You won''t."

    "Why so sure?" Lin Tian asked, and the grandmother said, "I''m looking for you, which is good."

    "What are the advantages that I can promise?" Lin Tian was very curious to see this grandma, and she said, "I have something here, you must be very interested."

    "What?" Lin Tian is curious. He is still staring at the green light. However, the green light is staring at Lin Tian Dao, "map of Xianyu"

    "Xianyu map? This is not a good thing. " Lin Tian doesn''t think so.

    "In ancient times, there were maps of immortals. As long as they were urged, they could go to any place in the world of immortals, and some dangerous places, they could, even by consciousness, explore any place in the world of immortals."

    Lin Tian naturally heard that, but it''s just a rumor. No one has seen it, so he said with a smile, "you won''t pit me, will you?"

    "You don''t have to believe me if you think I''m cheating on you." The grandmother said, and Lin Tian immediately moved, then stared at the grandmother and said, "OK, tell me what you want to take."

    "A book, and this book is a ghost book, which contains what I want."

    "Just a book?"

    "Yes, ghost books!" The grandmother replied, and Lin Tianxin thought about this, but the other side was willing to exchange it with the immortal domain God map.

    Free reading of the full text is in my book city. Click next page to read "how about it?" Seeing Lin Tian stupefied, the grandmother asked urgently, and Lin Tian smiled back, "lead the way."

    "Good!" The grandmother immediately led Lin Tian away with a green light, and the mud king said gloomily, "why is this grandma in a mood for a while?"

    "It''s not true. Before that, we stared at him as if we were going to clean him up. Then we turned around and apologized to him."

    "It''s all worldly."

    These people complain one by one, but they just complain and dare not make mistakes. After all, this grandma is very complicated.

    But then an old man with red hair appeared and stood behind them, and they were shocked.

    "Who are you!"

    The king of clay stared at the man, "what do you want to do?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll ask where they are going!" The old man with red hair said coldly.

    "What can I tell you?" said the mud king

    The old man with red hair smiled coldly, and countless talismans appeared in his hands. Then he hit them one by one, and they became numb one by one.

    Seeing these people have lost their self, the old redhead sneers, "lead the way."

    The men got up one by one and began to lead the way there.

    Led by that green light, Lin Tian came to another mansion, Lingyou mansion, which has more ghost gas.

    This makes Lin Tian wonder where the Spirit Valley is and how there are so many weird mansions.

    "That''s it." The grandma explained, and Lin Tian asked, "that book is in it?"

    "Yes, just go in and find it." The grandma said definitely, but Lin Tian was curious, "how do you make sure it''s in there?"

    "Hearsay."

    "Another rumor?" Lin Tian looks strange. Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2325 dare to pit me, then you have to pay!

    At this time, some things are floating around, and they are transparent and can''t be seen, but Lin Tian can sense them.

    So Lin Tian opened up space peeping and then explored the surrounding area.

    Then around, I saw a lot of transparent ghosts, and these ghosts are all immortal emperors, and there are countless immortal venerable shadows.

    "Isn''t this for the repair?" Lin Tian is suddenly surprised, and then countless separate bodies open, and these transparent immortal images of the dead soul are absorbed by Lin Tian one by one.

    After a while, many of them have gathered the shadow of immortal, and Lin tianben''s accomplishments have even reached the level of two star Immortal Emperor.

    "Two star Immortal Emperor?" Lin Tian laughed and continued to absorb.

    About for a while, Lin Tianxiu arrived at sanxingxian emperor, and the immortal shadows around him had been solved.

    "There seems to be nothing good here." Lin Tian folded up and began to look around for the so-called book.

    But except for those dead souls, everything here and there is empty, as if there is no master.

    This makes Lin Tian a little depressed. "How can I find books if I can''t find people?"

    When Lin Tian was frowning, he felt that there was breath in an empty room not far away, and Lin Tian was curious. A leap, he entered that room.

    The house is really empty, but Lin Tian doesn''t give up. At the same time, he uses space peeping to see it.

    A shadow flashed by and hit Lin Tian with one hand. Fortunately, the other side played ghost skills.

    So Lin Tian was not affected. Instead, he stared at the figure and said with a smile, "you can''t kill me."

    The other side immediately backed up, and then a strange young man stared at Lin Tian, "who are you?"

    "My name is Lin Tian, but it''s you. Who is it? Why are you here? "

    The young man looked around at the buildings. "This is my home, of course I am here."

    "Your home?" Lin Tian was puzzled, and the young man said, "yes, this is my spiritual family, but later my family was unhappy, and I was the only one left."

    Lin Tianhu asked, "so Lingyou mansion was built by your Lingjia family?"

    "Yes, I was founded by the spiritual family." The young man nodded, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "why should I believe you?"

    "Does it make sense if you don''t believe me?" The young man asked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it makes sense."

    "What''s the point?" The young man was puzzled, and Lin Tian stared at the young man and said, "I want to find the ghost book. I think it''s in this mansion, isn''t it?"

    The young man was shocked. "This is my holy book."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect to say, "where is it?"

    "I won''t tell you!"

    "Why?"

    "If I told you, you would take it." The young man was in a hurry, but Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You Lingjia, it''s all like this. What''s the point of keeping that thing?"

    "Me." The youth was speechless at once.

    "In this way, if I have what you want, I''ll change it for you." Lin Tian said to the young man, but the young man stared at Lin Tiandao, "really give everything?"

    "Yes, I will."

    "My father, my mother and some others are sealed in a corner. If you can save them, I will give you the treasure."

    "Oh? Where? "

    The young man immediately made a leap, leading Lin Tian to a cellar, where there are countless seals, which glitter with golden light, making the soul body unable to approach.

    So the young man could only stare at the seals from a long distance and say, "see? These seals, my father and mother, are all sealed inside. "

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "am I going to save them and you will give them to me?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian understood, a leap, came to the seal, and put his hand on the seal.

    At this time, the power of seal becomes weaker and weaker, until after a long time, the seal disappears completely, and then a door appears.

    Then countless souls and bodies came out, and those souls and bodies stared at Lin Tian strangely, but the young man suddenly disappeared.

    Lin Tian frowned, "dare to pit me?"

    "Ha ha." At this time, the young man''s voice rang around him, and Lin Tian said, "what''s laughing?"

    "Boy, I came for the book, and the book is in the secret room, but I can''t get close to it with this seal, so I can only borrow your hand."

    The other side finish saying, a leap, rush into that secret room, and Lin Tianleng eye way, "dare to Yin me, that also has to see if you have the life to take!"

    Finish saying, Lin tianbenzun a leap, also rushed into it, and now in the innermost, there is a huge stone, and this huge stone is pressing a black book.

    Seeing the book, the man was excited to pass by, but the powerful golden light emanated from the black book and directly bounced the man away.

    "Here, what''s going on!" That person is not reconciled, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "I didn''t expect that there was a seal on the place where the book was put last."

    "Hateful!" said the man

    "Tell me, who are you and where are you?" Lin Tian stared at him coldly, and the man sneered, "want me to tell you? Do you think it''s possible? "

    "When I take you down, you will tell me."

    The free reading of the full text is just in my book city. Click the next page, and Lin Tian stares at him and says, "you are strong, but I come and go freely. You can''t take me."

    Lin Tian pointed to the door outside and said, "I have made up the seal again, so you can''t escape."

    The man didn''t believe it. He took a quick look. Sure enough, the door was closed, and the seal on the wall reappeared, which surprised the man. "You."

    "Dare to kill me? Do you think you can still escape? " Lin Tian sneers, and the man is in a hurry. He even stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!"

    "I''m not afraid now, but wait, you have to be afraid of me."

    "Bah, it''s impossible!" The other side didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian laughed, and the man stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you, what are you laughing at?"

    Lin Tian''s shadow approached one by one, and the man was invisible again. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "are you invisible, useful?"

    "At least it''s not easy for you to find me." That person hums a way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "that line, I take the book first, hope you hide all the time, don''t come out."

    When he heard that, the man got angry. "You bastard."

    Lin Tian''s shadow is arrayed around him, and the man has a kind of foreboding, but he doesn''t know what Lin Tian is going to do.

    Until half an hour later, Lin tianbenzun stood in front of the book, looked at the huge stone for a while, and with a wave of his hand, the huge stone flew away, while the book below flew to Lin Tian.

    The young man wanted to snatch it, so he leaped over and was blocked by the array. He got angry and said, "boy, you!"

    Lin Tian looked at the angry young man and said, "you say, what do I do?"

    "Of course I don''t want you to get the book."

    "That''s what you''re doing?"

    "Nonsense!" The young man saw this and said his purpose directly, but Lin Tian laughed. Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2326 from the gods

    Seeing Lin Tianxiao, the young man came to the airway, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing. You shouldn''t use me."

    "What''s wrong with using you?" The young man was upright, but Lin Tian had to say, "it seems that I can only clean up you well."

    "Funny, you can''t hold me." The young man hummed, and thought that he could move freely in this secret room, so that Lin Tian could not meet him.

    But Lin Tian had to say, "it seems that you really don''t know how rotten you are without giving you some color."

    "Rotten? How dare you say I''m rotten? " The young man didn''t like it, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are optimistic."

    After that, Lin Tian begins to use the seal to enchant, and the other party is the soul body, which is naturally very unlucky. Lin Tian is trapped in an area all of a sudden.

    See this, the other side is anxious, still stare at Lin Tian, "boy, let me go!"

    "I said, you should not pit me."

    "Can''t I apologize to you?" The other side was furious, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "this sincerity? An apology? "

    "What do you want?"

    "Look, what are you doing?" Lin tianxie smiles and binds him there. The man is in a hurry. "You, what do you want to do?"

    Lin Tian points his hand on this man''s forehead and enters the soul seal. What makes Lin Tian wonder is that he can''t steal the other''s memory.

    "Don''t waste your energy, my memory, but it can''t be stolen." After seeing through Lin Tianmu, the man raised his spirits.

    But Lin Tian was lost in thought, while the man stared at Lin Tian and said, "don''t think about it, it''s useless! You can''t take my memory away! "

    "You come from the gods." Lin Tian said a word, the other side surprised, "what do you mean?"

    "People in the divine world can cultivate a separate body, and this separate body can make people unable to steal memories, so this kind of person is also called shadowless separate body."

    The other party suddenly smiled, and Lin Tianleng said, "tell me who you are and why you want to find this."

    "Boy, who am I, is it important?"

    "If I don''t, I will torture you." Lin Tian stared at the young man and said with a smile, "this is just me. Even if you kill me, I will try to kill you sooner or later."

    "Do you think you can come to fairyland?" Lin Tian asked, and the young man hummed, "I will find a way."

    Lin Tian said coldly, "so, are you really not going to tell me your origin?"

    "Yes!" The other side firmly said, and Lin Tian nodded, "that line, I will seal you, and wait for you to come."

    After that, Lin Tian sealed the young man, and the young man threatened, "wait, there will be no good end!"

    Lin Tian ignored, but put away the seal, and looked at the ghost book in his hand, "that grandma, really willing to exchange with the fairy map?"

    Lin Tian always felt something was wrong, so he wanted to see what the ghost book was, but the consciousness penetrated into it and dissipated. He could not see what it was like.

    "This grandma even wants to take it. Maybe she can read it for sure." Lin Tian fell into a deep thought and murmured. After a long time, he did not come back to himself, and said, "go out to find her first."

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he had already walked out of the Lingyou mansion, and the green light excitedly came forward, "have you found it?"

    "I found it."

    "Where is it?"

    Lin Tian took it out. He was very happy and wanted to take it, but Lin Tian took it up and smiled and said, "you have to answer a question."

    "What''s the problem?" The other party is confused, and Lin Tian stares at her and asks, "this book, I read it, can''t look it up at all, you want to get it, that means you know how to check it, doesn''t it?"

    "Yes, I know, but it''s my business, don''t you need to tell me?" The grandmother doubted, but Lin Tian said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I want the immortal map, but I also want to know how to open this book." Lin Tian holds the book and stares at each other.

    Now grandma was in a hurry. "Young man, what we discussed in advance is not like this."

    "I know, but I want to change now. Any questions?" Lin Tian asked, staring at the grandmother.

    "You have to force me," she said

    "I either force you or I want to make a deal with you." Lin Tian explained that the grandmother obviously didn''t want Lin Tian to know what was in the book, so she said, "no comment."

    "I won''t give it to you."

    "Then you don''t want the immortal map?"

    "I think you need this more, don''t you?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the grandmother was in a hurry. "Young man, do you really want to be so persistent?"

    "I''m just curious." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the grandmother had to say, "then come with me, and I''ll tell you slowly."

    Finish saying, this green light takes Lin Tian to leave, until Lin Tian comes to an area, and there are some strange people.

    I saw these strange people staring at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian also saw the florist outside a wooden house.

    Huake is surprised to see Lin Tian, but Lin Tian goes in. Now there is a figure facing him.

    Free reading of the full text is in my book city. Click next page to close the door When the other party finished speaking, he got up and walked forward, while Lin Tian closed the door and doubted to follow.

    About a moment, in a place, I saw a tunnel, and that figure led Lin Tian forward.

    Lin Tian didn''t understand. He continued to keep up with each other until a quarter of an hour later, when he came to the basement.

    Here, there is a big formation, and when the formation starts, the figure disappears.

    Lin Tian wryly laughed, "how can I recite like this today? I was trapped by two people."

    "Young man, I don''t want to pit you, but you have to give me something to let you go." The grandmother threatened in the dark, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "take it, come on."

    After that, Lin Tian took out the ghost book in his hand. As for grandma, she was so happy that she wanted to take it. But when she thought of Lin Tian''s horror, he held back and stared at him and said, "I won''t be cheated."

    "Then I''ll put it away." Lin Tian planned to put it away, but the grandmother was worried. "If you don''t hand it in, I''ll make your life worse than death."

    "Oh? Life is not like death? It depends on the array around you? " Lin Tian asked, and the grandmother said, "yes, that''s it."

    Lin Tian laughed, and the grandmother said, "don''t look down on this array, it''s a divine array, so you''d better think about it."

    "Then you can start it. Then you will know whether it is powerful or I am." Lin Tian said confidently.

    The other party thought Lin Tian was joking, so she insisted, "I''m not joking with you!"

    "I''m not kidding you either!" Lin Tian replied. Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2327 getting out of the bottom

    Seeing that Lin Tiansi was fearless, the grandmother said, "I''m welcome if it''s so."

    With that, the grandma activated the array around her, and the array was shining. It looked not weak at all.

    Then there were countless flames flying out of the array. The target was Lin Tian. However, Lin Tian turned into a ghost, so the array only attacked the shadow.

    Seeing this grandma congealed and said, "where have you been?"

    "Here." Lin Tian suddenly stood on the edge of the array, then changed the array and said with a smile, "OK."

    At this time, the array stops and doesn''t attack Lin Tian any more. But the grandma is shocked. "What did you do to the array, boy?"

    "Changed the array."

    The grandmother didn''t believe it. She stared at Lin Tian and said, "no way, this array is extraordinary. You can''t change it."

    "No way. You can''t control it." Lin tianxie laughs, and that grandma tries to control the array, and finds that this array is not controlled by herself at all.

    This made grandma worried and stared at Lin Tian, "you!"

    "I can also open the array." Lin Tian said confidently, and the grandmother was even more flustered, "impossible!"

    At this time, Lin Tian walked out of the array and stood in front of grandma outside the array. "Do you still cooperate?"

    Grandma has been scared, "well, that''s divine array."

    "What about the divine array? It doesn''t work for me, does it? " Lin Tian looks at this grandma confidently, and she is surprised. She can''t believe that Lin Tian is so terrible.

    Lin Tian didn''t want to talk to her, "now there are two ways. One is to give me the immortal domain map, and tell me how to use the ghost book. The other is to calculate the account just now."

    "What account?"

    "What are you doing to me?" Lin Tian laughs at this grandma, but she wants to go, but Lin Tian says, "if you want to go, you can never want this book."

    "You." Grandma stopped. Obviously, the book was more important than her life. Lin Tian smiled at her. "I know it must be very important for you."

    "It''s very important, but I want to tell you how to untie it. Isn''t it yours? What else can I tell you? "

    "Don''t worry, just tell me. When I untie it, I''ll have a look and give it back to you."

    "Give it back to me? Can you? " This grandma didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I will give you the book of ghosts and spirits, and you will give me the map of gods in the fairy kingdom. Isn''t it good?"

    Grandma began to think about it. After all, Lin Tian is not a simple person. If she comes hard, she can''t get the book. So she said, "OK, I''ll trust you for once."

    With that, grandma took a deep breath and stared at Lin Tian. "This book needs several forces."

    "Oh? What power? "

    "Gold, wood, water, fire and earth. Unfortunately, there is no one here, but I have a special physique. I can break out five kinds of forces in an instant to open it."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "so it is."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian five separate body appear, and infuse strength together, and that grandma was stunned, "you."

    "Don''t look down on me. I''m better than you think." Lin Tian''s words made the grandmother feel helpless, and her heart even more sighed, "it''s really a terrible guy."

    At this time, the ghost book opened and became a long painting with many patterns and characters on it.

    The grandma explained, "the book of ghost is about ghost art. It''s a kind of magic ghost art that can make the body and soul possess the body immediately."

    "The body immediately?"

    "Yes, my master, there is no body, but it''s hard for her to agglomerate. I want to use this to agglomerate her body."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect this ghost art. After it was so magical, he wrote it down one by one, and then he held it for a while and covered it with the book, "OK, here you are."

    "You, give it to me?"

    "I''ve written it down." Lin Tian said that she was blinded by this grandma, but Lin Tian didn''t talk too much nonsense, just said, "come on, give me the fairy map."

    Hearing the immortal domain God map, the grandma frowned, but finally, she took out the immortal domain God map and threw it to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian also left the ghost book to the other party, so it was a fair exchange, and Lin Tian took the map of the immortal domain and looked at it carefully.

    Seeing this picture is very strange, consciousness infiltrates into it, just like looking down on the whole fairyland with one eye, and as long as you look carefully at a certain place, that place will be enlarged.

    "This picture is really divine."

    "Be careful with this picture."

    "What do you mean?"

    "It''s too powerful, and it takes a lot of power to use. If it''s not strong enough, it will be backfired. Therefore, it''s also called the diagram that God dares to use." Said the grandmother.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I didn''t expect that. It''s something else."

    "Well, I''ve said everything. Now we don''t owe anyone." Grandma collected the ghost book, and then it turned into a shadow and disappeared.

    Lin Tian smiled helplessly and went out, but there was no one outside, as if the whole disappeared.

    "Interesting." Lin tianxie laughed and left.

    The full text of free reading is in my book city. Click the next page. When Lin Tian comes to the exit of the Spirit Valley again, he looks at the forces on his head. He knows that he can''t get through, and plans to use the immortal realm map.

    Lin Tian''s consciousness infiltrates into the picture, locates near Mengyou villa, and then moves the picture.

    In the process of drawing this picture, all the forces in the forest celestial body will be evacuated for a while until the forest appears again. When you come to Mengyou mountain villa, the spirit in the forest celestial body is empty.

    Not only that, Lin Tian feels very empty.

    In the face of this situation, Lin Tian had to rest, and the rest, just a few days later, until Lin Tian came out again and sighed, "such a close distance will cost so much. Isn''t the distance more complete?"

    At the thought of this, Lin Tian felt that the God map was indeed something that God would dare to misuse.

    But when Lin Tian knew it was necessary, the picture was still very useful, so he put it away and looked at Mengyou villa in the distance and sneered, "look at me, how can I make you jump like a chicken, fly like a dog?"

    When Lin Tian reappeared, it had been several days, and in these days, Lin Tian set up a big array around the Mengyou villa, which was invisible and could not be seen by ordinary people.

    Therefore, the people of Mengyou mountain villa, one by one, are still in their own mountain villa. Especially, many people were injured and cleaned up by that ghost beast before, so the present Mengyou mountain villa can be said to be suffering from great loss of vitality.

    Even dongmengtian can only stay in one place, guarding the ghost beast.

    "Master, is this beast quiet?" The second young master of dream sat beside Dong Mengtian and asked curiously, while Dong Mengtian congealed, "although it was controlled by the owner of the house and let it be honest, it always came up with it, so it still couldn''t be careless."

    When the second young master Meng heard this, he got angry. "It''s all that guy. I''m so embarrassed! It has become a joke at the top of Xianyu! " Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2328 compromise is the last choice!

    Dong Mengtian is angry when he hears it. "This guy hurt me. I''m not good yet!"

    "Unfortunately, there''s no chance to clean him up." Dream two young master on the contrary is a bit regrettable appearance, but at this time a voice appears, "regrettable?"

    Two people immediately stare, hurriedly turn around, just see Lin Tian do not know when to stand in them.

    This frightens dream two young master to shout loudly, "come, come!"

    Dong Mengtian is even more flustered. "You, you are not."

    "You want to say, am I in the valley of spirits?"

    "Yes, spiritual valley." This hole dream day flustered way, but Lin Tian smiles to see him, "Spirit Valley does not accept me, so I came back."

    Dong Mengtian is scared to be silly, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "don''t roll yet?"

    They ran away in fright, and Lin Tian came to the yard, stared at the ground and said with a smile, "come out."

    The ghost beast was affected and crawled out again, but there were still many needles behind him, but he was still very happy and said, "master, you finally come."

    Lin Tian took the needles one by one and said, "I''ll get you a body."

    "Flesh? It''s already ruined. It''s hard to get another one. " This ghost beast is helpless.

    Lin Tian smiled at the ghost beast and said, "I have a way now."

    After that, Lin Tian used the spirit ghost technique, but the ghost beast didn''t feel anything at first, but the next moment, he saw his body gathered a little bit, and after the purple light flashed, the ghost beast was excited, "I, I have a body!"

    "I don''t think even this needle can get into this body." Lin Tian smiled at it, and the ghost animal said excitedly, "thank you very much, master."

    Lin Tianxin exclaimed, "this ghost skill is really terrible."

    At this time, countless nearby experts came, and the dreamer also appeared.

    I saw the dreamer turn into a black wind and float in the air. Then I looked at the ghost beast that gathered the body and wondered, "how does it have the body?"

    Everyone was shocked. After all, we all know that ghosts and beasts can''t have flesh bodies, but only soul bodies.

    But the beast said proudly, "my master made it for me."

    "No way, even if he is a God, he can''t have a body." The dreamer didn''t believe it.

    Lin Tian laughed, "dreamer, it''s time to solve our grudges."

    The dreamer hummed, "as soon as I send you to Lingyou Valley, I can send you again."

    "Oh? Is it? Then you try. " Lin Tian said with a smile, but the dreamer didn''t believe it and planned to do it.

    But when the dreamer attacked Lin Tian and tried to send him away, he was blocked by a big array outside.

    "What''s the matter?" The dreamer was shocked, and Lin Tianxiao said, "these days, I have arranged a big array around me, which can prevent anyone from going in and out."

    Hearing this, the dreamer was shocked and stared at Lin Tian, "you."

    "Now watch the play." Lin Tian laughs at the dreamer, and then the ghost beast begins to kill recklessly.

    The dreamer was furious. He shot out the needle and tried to control the ghost beast. But the needle couldn''t enter the ghost beast at all, which made the dreamer stare at Lin Tian. "What did you do to it?"

    "I just added a body to it. Is it so exaggerated?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the dreamer was annoyed and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I warn you, if my dreamer died, I will not let you go."

    "I said, our grudges need to be solved today."

    Hearing this, the dreamer blinked, "that''s what happened, so I''ll give you a ride."

    I saw the dreamer of eight star immortal, chasing Lin Tian to attack, but Lin Tian''s shadow was countless, and the other side attacked one batch, another batch.

    There is no influence on Lin Tian''s original Buddha, and Lin Tian''s shadow is still engraved with divine lines in silence.

    Because of the eight star immortal of the other side, it''s very difficult to engrave, but Lin Tian still engraved one by one.

    The dreamer didn''t know what was going on, but continued to attack the ghosts.

    In this way, it lasted for a while. There were few people around Mengyou villa, and the dreamer panicked, "I, my people."

    "You said, what do you want me to do?"

    "You''re the one who caused us!" The dreamer was in a hurry, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll catch Tian Gu, and you''ll stop me, won''t you?"

    "You." The dreamer was speechless. He didn''t even think of it. Just because of a teacher, he broke the whole family.

    At this time, the ghost beast, caught dongmengtian, and the three brothers of dreamer, are all entangled at the moment.

    The dreamer was in a hurry. "What do you want to do?"

    "Don''t worry. Soon, you will be like them." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the dreamer panicked, "what do you want to do?"

    "If you offend me, you will have to submit. It''s so easy to die." Lin Tian smiled at him, and the dreamer said, "I will not surrender."

    "No way."

    "You, you little man!"

    "My villain?"

    "Bullshit, you can''t do anything to force me with my son." This dreamer''s free reading is just in my book city. Click next page.

    Lin Tian laughs at the dreamer, "you say I can''t help you, right?"

    "Of course!" The dreamer must have said, but Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "well, you can see how I can fix you!"

    The dreamer has a kind of foreboding feeling, but Lin Tian has already started, only to see countless fairy crystals scattered.

    When these crystals are ignited by Lin Tian, the spiritual barrier within the dreamer''s main body is broken.

    "Here." The dreamer turned pale and weak on the spot, while the last hope of Dong Mengtian and others seemed to be disillusioned, staring at the dreamer one by one.

    Lin Tian looks at the dreamer with a smile? Continue? "

    The dreamer looked ugly, but at last he had to compromise. "Did I surrender and you let us go?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian affirms a way, and dreamer advocate clenches a tooth, "good, I submit."

    Lin Tian releases the ghost king, and the dreamer asks, "what is this?"

    "Can let you honest, will not betray my thing."

    The dreamer was suspicious. Until the ghost king passed through, the dreamer found that his body seemed to be out of his control.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Come here."

    The dreamer panicked, but his body passed by, while others were shocked until Lin Tian entered the soul seal.

    After a while, the memory of the dreamer was stolen by Lin Tian. But the dreamer was worried and his face was ugly. "Is that ok?"

    "Have you ever been to this immortal temple?" Lin Tian looked up his memory and found an interesting question after the event.

    "Yes, every once in a while, some people will be invited to Xianyu temple." The dreamer nodded.

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "who is the leader of the immortal Kingdom palace? How much do you know about him?" Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2329 consequences of disobedience

    "I really don''t know about the palace leader, because every time he appears, he is a group of virtual shadows. He can''t see his face clearly and can only listen to his voice." The dreamer said uneasily.

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "take me there."

    "Ah!" The dreamer was shocked, and Lin Tian stared at him and said, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "

    "You can only go to Xianyu temple when it is invited. You are not allowed to go in other times."

    "Then go ahead." Lin Tian didn''t care about it, but the dreamer said uneasily, "my Lord, although you are powerful, there are many experts like clouds, and many nine star immortals, you are not their opponent!"

    Lin Tian laughed, "do you think I''m afraid?"

    "If, I mean, if it wasn''t for the big battle around me, I wouldn''t be trapped here by you today, or even roll you into the spiritual valley." The dreamer said.

    Of course, Lin Tian knew what the dreamer meant, so he said, "today is really another day, but it''s impossible for others to hurt me."

    "That''s right. You have so many shadows that it''s hard to deal with." The dreamer said awkwardly, while Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "let''s go."

    "Do you really want to go?"

    "Of course." Lin Tian''s words make the dreamer nervous, "OK then."

    Then Lin Tian looked at the other three brothers of dreamer and said with a smile, "I won''t kill them first, because you are doing well."

    The dreamer was very grateful. "Thank you very much, my Lord."

    "But I have to do better in the future, otherwise."

    "My Lord, don''t worry. I will take you wherever you want."

    Lin Tian then looked at the dreamers. "I don''t want to kill you, but in order to prevent you from making trouble for me, I''d like to aggrieve you."

    People were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do, and after the ghost king passed through, these people were shocked one by one.

    Lin Tian tidies up his mood and laughs at the dreamer. "Can we go now?"

    The dreamer said, "yes, I can!"

    Lin Tian just let the ghost beast put down the three brothers, but this cave dreamland was caught.

    This made dongmengtian very nervous when he was taken by the ghost beast. He also shouted to the dreamer, "dreamer, help me."

    The dreamer can only shake his head and can''t say anything, but this hole is in a hurry and says to Lin Tian, "this adult, I beg you, as long as you let me go, I can do anything."

    Lin Tianbian walks and laughs, "what can I do?"

    "Yes, anything!" That hole dream sky crazy nods, but Lin Tian lets ghost spirit king control him, Lin Tian enters soul seal again.

    Then, Dong Mengtian was put down. Then, Dong Mengtian hurriedly came to Lin Tian and said to him respectfully, "what do you need me to do, my lord?"

    "No need for the moment. I''ll arrange for you when I think of it. Now you can go first."

    "Go, really?" Dong Mengtian gets excited, but after Lin Tianen''s voice, Dong Mengtian leaves in a hurry.

    But the ghost beast shook his body and asked, "what about me, my lord?"

    "You are too conspicuous, but you are still useful when necessary, so go to my ghost book first."

    After that, Lin Tian gets the ghost beast into the ghost book, and the dreamer leads the way to the immortal palace.

    However, shortly after he left Mengyou villa, Lin Tian and others were stopped by a group of people near a city.

    These people, one by one, were wearing Li''s clothes. At this time, a middle-aged man came from the crowd.

    "Eight ancestors," the men said respectfully to the man

    This is li ba. He was attached to the young childe of Li''s family and was repaired by Lin Tian. However, the other party was naturally annoyed, so he appeared directly and asked Lin Tian to settle the account.

    "Boy, we meet again." Li ba stared at Lin Tian coldly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "who do I think is you?"

    "Boy, are you afraid now?" That Li eight releases breath strange smile, but Lin Tian stares at him, "do you think I will be afraid of you?"

    Li ba sneers, "last time you had a formation and I just attached myself to my younger generation. I can''t exert any power, but now I''m here, and I''m still seven star immortal. I''m afraid you''re not afraid!"

    The result Lin Tian disdains to say, "Seven Star immortal?"? Nothing. "

    "Nothing? I''ll tell you. " Before li ba finished, the dreamer came out from behind Lin Tian. "Li ba, long time no see."

    At first, Li Bagang thought Lin Tian had brought an ordinary man, but when he saw his face clearly, he stared, "dreamer."

    "Yes." The dreamer''s benedictory voice, and Li Ba said strangely, "how are you with this guy?"

    "He is my adult." The dreamer was honest and didn''t dare to hide it. Obviously, he was afraid of Lin Tian.

    Li ba glared, "what? Is he an adult? "

    "Yes, so give face and make way." The dreamer''s words made li ba timid, but he found that the dreamer''s breath was a little weak, as if he had been hurt and doubted, "your fairy soul barrier is broken?"

    "Yes, it''s broken by adults, so you don''t want to be broken, you''d better not provoke him." A word from the dreamer shocked li ba even more.

    Those in the Li family are talking about it all over the world. "Is it true that the free reading of the full text is in my book city. Click on the next page to read this chapter?"

    "It shouldn''t be fake!"

    "That''s scary."

    "No!"

    All kinds of discussions, obviously Lin Tian''s ability has scared everyone, but li ba thinks that the dreamer is seriously injured, and he can''t do anything about himself, so he says, "dreamer, if you are at your peak, I may give you some face, but now, I''m sorry."

    "So you don''t give face."

    "No." Li ba summoned courage, and the dreamer had to say, "that''s what happened. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    Li ba didn''t know how the dreamer was broken by Lin Tian, but he believed that he could avoid Lin Tian''s attack, so he said, "don''t remind me."

    "If that''s the case, then I won''t talk nonsense to you."

    Li ba hums and stares at Lin Tian. "Boy, don''t think that if you find the dreamer, I''ll let you go."

    "Are you ready?" Lin Tian stares at li ba and asks, and li ba laughs, "ready? What do you mean? "

    "I asked you if you were ready to be cleaned up." Lin Tian laughed.

    When li ba heard this, he laughed. Even the Li family were laughing at Lin Tian. Lin Tian released the ghost beast.

    As soon as the ghost beast came out and opened his mouth, he became a immortal, while the other Li family members froze with smiles on the spot and shouted one by one.

    The ghost beast is very fast. Those weak immortals can''t resist him at all. At the beginning of the eighth lunar calendar, they are still in high spirits, but now they leap up one by one and attack countless times.

    But the body of the ghost beast is hard, and the attack of the other side can''t break its defense at all, which makes me furious. "What kind of ghost monster is this?"

    But the dreamer said, "I''ve reminded you, but you must fight against adults!" Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2330 using spirit

    Li ba didn''t want to listen to the dreamer, but he hummed, "dreamer, he is a stranger, not a immortal. If you join him like this, you will be cleaned up by the immortal palace!"

    "We are going there." The dreamer is ready to say the same, and that eight Leng Li, "what? You are going to the temple of immortals. "

    "Yes."

    Li ba thought the other party was joking, so he sneered, "don''t think so, I won''t spread the story that you and this kid are in the same boat!"

    "Whatever you want!" The dreamer said frankly, but the sharp eight had to bite his teeth and said, "that''s so. You wait."

    I saw a sharp eight hum, a leap away, and the ghost beast to chase out, but can''t catch up, can only go back to Lin Tian side to plead guilty, "my Lord, he is too fast, I can''t catch up."

    "It''s OK. Let''s go. Leave him alone."

    "Yes."

    Then Lin Tian collected the ghost beast, and LI BA was not willing to do so, so he spread the story out, making people in the big cities discuss it.

    Not only that, Xianyu temple also sent some powerful people to investigate this matter, and li ba came to the top of Xianyu.

    In this peak, there are many people, all of whom are from different families.

    When people saw Li Ba, someone asked with a smile, "li ba, why are you here now?"

    "I''ve had a bad day and I''m delayed."

    "Oh? What''s the matter? " People are suspicious.

    Li Ba said the story again, and also told himself about the fairy kingdom temple.

    Everyone looked at each other, and then a golden flash came from the air.

    When they saw the golden light, they immediately worshipped one by one, "my Lord."

    "What are you talking about, so happy?" The voice in the golden light asked curiously, and the people explained everything one by one.

    The golden light doubted, "Oh? It''s not Xianming people, but also take down the manor leader of Mengyou mountain? "

    "Yes." Li ba affirms.

    "What do you say about the immortal palace?"

    "Said he would send for them." Li ba explained, and the man in the golden light said, "I want you to catch him here before they are caught by the people of Xianyu temple."

    "What?" Everyone stared at each other, and the people in the golden light said coldly, "what? Any questions? "

    "Why do you want him, my lord?" said Li ba

    "This man is not simple, I am very interested, so you must get him, you know?"

    They nodded, but the eight spirits were ugly. "He is not easy to deal with, and there is a ghost beast, very hard."

    Then a black bag flew to li ba and said to him, "this bag can suck the ghost beast. With it, you can deal with the ghost beast naturally."

    Li badaxi, "we will go now."

    Finish saying, these people leave immediately, and that golden light is twinkling in that, the person inside actually murmurs, "this person, certainly not simple."

    At this moment, when Lin Tian and others step into a city and want to pass through that city, a group of people appear nearby, encircling Lin Tian and others.

    The onlookers were curious about the origin of these people until some people came, and their clothes were engraved with a "God".

    All of them understood immediately. Some people were still surprised and said, "it''s from the temple of Xianyu."

    At this time, the first young man, wearing a silver Lin armour and a silver helmet, stared at Lin Tian. "Are you the one who trespasses on the top of our immortal kingdom?"

    "Are you from the temple of Xianyu?" Lin Tian asked back, but the young man stared at Lin Tian. "Yes, the immortal palace, the guard team, No. 308, thousand night immortals."

    Lin Tian didn''t care what the other party called, but stared at him and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s very simple. There''s only one result of trespassing. It''s a dead end."

    "But my life is always up to me. It has nothing to do with you." Lin Tian said to the thousand night fairy.

    The thousand night immortal sneers, "everyone who comes to the top of our immortal Kingdom says so, but in the end, it''s very sad."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian laughs strangely, but the thousand night fairy looks at the dreamer, "dreamer, you should have caught this man and handed him to our fairy kingdom temple, but you betrayed us."

    The dreamer didn''t know what to say, but he was silent. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I advise you to stay out of the way."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to take the initiative to let these concessions, but the thousand night fairy said coldly, "boy, do you think you can deal with us if you deal with the dreamer master?"

    "Are you better than him?" Lin Tian asked, and the thousand night immortal sneered, "although we are all five or six star immortals, all the people in the fairy kingdom temple have absorbed the strange spirit, which can make our strength explode. It''s not a problem to deal with * * star immortals."

    When they heard the air, they became curious one by one. Some people said, "immortal, can you breathe?"

    "Immortal can''t do it, but it''s said that immortal temple has a way to let immortal use spirit, so these people in immortal temple will be very terrible."

    As soon as everyone listens, one by one, they will take a breath in my book city. This chapter is not finished. Click on the next page, and Lin Tian is the first time to hear that immortal can use spirit, so he laughs at them and says, "Oh? Is it? Then try it. I''ll see how strong you are. "

    "Do you want to see that?"

    "Of course!" Lin Tian laughs at the thousand night immortal, and his eyes are shining with strange light. "Even if you want to die, I will complete you."

    Finish saying, this thousand night fairy clenched a fist, the air on the body exudes, then the power of this fist suddenly becomes very strong, finally hit Lin Tian across the air.

    "Boom", Lin Tian''s body is just a shadow. After the other party quickly broke up, he knew that he had been cheated, which made qianyexian angry. "You dare to pit me."

    Lin Tian laughs, "so it is."

    "What do you mean, boy?"

    Lin Tianxiao said, "I mean it''s very simple. Although you can use the spirit, these spirits are erupted through special magic weapons, and then the power released through the magic weapons is added to you."

    People in Xianyu temple were shocked. Because it was their secret, outsiders could not know it at all, but Lin Tian knew it at a glance, so they were shocked one by one.

    Lin Tian laughs at the thousand night fairy? Scared? "

    "Boy, how about knowing it!" That thousand night fairy finish saying, immediately let everyone around to join hands to deal with Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian is the shadow, making these people hit the shadow, and the onlookers exclaimed one by one.

    Not only that, li ba, who peeps in the dark, said to the crowd, "have you seen it? No one in the immortal kingdom can take him down. "

    "Then how can we get him?" Some people are worried, but the sharp eight spirits look ugly. "Let''s see first!" Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2331 the fault finder

    The thousand night immortals who encircle Lin Tian are about to explode, especially the ghosts of Lin Tian. No matter how hard the thousand night immortals try, they can''t kill Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian deliberately stimulated them again and again. At last, Lin Tian smiled and said, "I already know where your magic treasures are."

    Hearing this, the thousand night fairy sneered, "how about knowing?"

    "If you know, you''re done." Lin Tian finishes saying that, with a wave of his hand, several people''s magic weapons are suddenly sucked out by Lin Tian, reaching the palm of Lin Tian''s hand.

    I saw a ring, and a small one, and those who lost the magic weapon, one by one, shocked.

    The onlookers exclaimed, and the immortal said in a hurry, "boy, you don''t know how to live or die!"

    "Without these magic weapons, I see how you can be brave!" When Lin Tian finished speaking, he released the ghost beast.

    As soon as the ghost beast came out, it was fierce. With a mouth open, it was just a person from the fairy kingdom temple, which made the onlookers scared to be silly. They hurriedly kept away from it and dared not stay there.

    The thousand night immortal panicked, but he couldn''t help, so he turned around, flew away from a certain distance, and airway, "wait, we immortal palace, will not let you go!"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll go to you." Lin Tian finished saying, the thousand night fairy was more crazy, but there was nothing to do but fly away.

    All the people present were shocked. Some said, "it''s so terrible that they beat the people of Xianyu Temple away."

    "No, it''s not. It''s so embarrassing."

    When people were talking about it, Lin Tian turned around and looked at the distant crowd with a sneer. "Can''t you come out?"

    Seeing this situation, li ba had no choice but to go out, and that Li Ba said, "boy, I tell you, I have found a way to deal with that ghost beast."

    "Oh? Have you found a way? "

    "Yes! A good way! " That li ba is proud of the way, and the people who are with him laugh one by one.

    Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? Is it? What''s the way? Let me see! "

    "Boy, open your eyes and have a good look!" With that, li ba takes out a bag.

    People were curious about what the bag was, but at this time, the bag was controlled by a strong wind, which directly sucked the ghost beast into it.

    Li ba laughs, then grabs the bag in one hand and complains, "boy, see? I''ve got the ghost beast. How can you fight with us?"

    Finish saying, those people come forward to surround, and the dreamer reminds Lin Tian, "adult, be careful, these are not ordinary people."

    Lin Tian, of course, saw it, but he didn''t care. He smiled and said, "no matter who, today, it''s over."

    Everyone didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but li ba laughed, "boy, don''t be crazy. Without that ghost beast, you are not our opponent at all!"

    But as soon as the sound fell, Lin Tian stretched out his hand, and the bag flew to Lin Tian''s hand as if it had wings.

    Those who surrounded Lin Tian looked silly one by one, while li ba looked at the palm of his hand and wondered, "how can it be?"

    "Still, continue?" Lin Tian smiles at this sharp eight.

    LI BA was a little timid until Lin Tian released the ghost beast. The angry ghost beast was furious and swallowed several people around him.

    Other people and sharp eight see form, frighten and disperse, but ghost beast is depressed, "adult, cannot catch up with."

    "It''s OK. They''ll come again." Lin Tian concluded, while the dreamer stared at the bag, "what kind of bag can suck such a powerful ghost beast?"

    Lin Tian stared at the magic weapon and said, "it''s not a magic weapon, it''s a magic weapon."

    "What?" The dreamer was shocked, and Lin Tian found another person''s breath on the magic weapon and said, "it''s not him, it''s someone else who gave it to him."

    "Who?"

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "anyone who wants to catch me."

    "Is it from the temple of Xianyu?"

    "If the temple of immortals, it should not be divided into two groups." Lin Tian hesitated, but he could not guarantee it, so he asked the ghost beast to spit out a man who had not been completely killed.

    At the moment, the man was seriously injured and lay down, but Lin Tian released the ghost king. The man was shocked, but before he got up, he was possessed by the ghost king.

    Not only that, Lin Tian enters the soul seal, one by one, from this person''s memory, Lin Tian knows something.

    After Lin Tian''s treatment, the ghost beast ate the man again, and the people around him had already looked stupid.

    "How is it?" The dreamer couldn''t help but ask, and Lin Tianxiao said, "there is a man, but we haven''t seen his true face, but these people of all big families often gather in a mountain, and that man is the owner of the mountain."

    "Is this man so capable? Can we bring together all the families? " The dreamer felt something was wrong, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s nearby. Let''s go and have a look."

    Then Lin Tian took the ghost beast and left together.

    Half a day later, li ba stood on the mountain, while several others stood there, with a golden flash in front of them.

    "You say he will control any magic weapon?" The person in the golden light obviously doesn''t believe it.

    free reading of the full text is in my book city. Click the next page

    and stare at these people strangely.

    People nodded, and Li Ba said, "originally, we controlled the ghost beast, but this guy, all of a sudden, took away the magic weapon and released the ghost beast."

    The man didn''t believe it and said coldly, "my magic weapon is not an immortal. He is an immortal and can''t be manipulated at will."

    "I wonder, too." This fierce face is aggrieved, and this person is dignified, until three breath fall.

    Lin Tian, the dreamer, and the ghost beast appeared on the top of the mountain, and each of them was frightened.

    At the eight sharp watch, he glared, "Why are you here?"

    Lin Tian smiled at them. "Aren''t you going to catch me? So, I''ll see you all. "

    Hearing this, everyone looked surprised, obviously unable to believe that it was true.

    But the man in the golden light laughed, "welcome to come first."

    "Are you the master of the mountain?"

    "Yes, I am the master of the mountain, and everyone likes to call me Lord." The man laughed.

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "what do you want me to do?"

    "You''re good at it. I want you to join me." The other side says the purpose, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "join you? Then you are not afraid of the fairy kingdom temple? "

    "They can''t find this. Even if they can find this, they can''t do anything to me." The man said confidently.

    Lin Tian smiled, "who are you? At the top of Xianyu, what is the purpose of such a force? "

    "Young man, it''s really naive of you to ask this question."

    "Naive?"

    "Yes, who doesn''t want to dominate, and my way of dominating is very simple. I want to let the top of Xianyu, all families and some powerful talents become my subordinates. Then I will take down Xianyu temple, and I will be the master here."

    "You say you don''t want to stay in the divine kingdom. What are you doing here?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but the other party was shocked. "Do you see that?" Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2333 immortal general

    People in the golden light wondered, "this guy, why don''t you come after me?"

    People also don''t understand, but the person in the golden light is depressed, "this damned guy."

    "My Lord, shall we avoid him later?" Li ba suddenly asked a question. Obviously, li ba began to worry after he knew that his adult could not take Lin Tian down.

    The man in the golden light said, "what are you afraid of?"

    How could these people not be afraid? The person in the golden light saw everyone''s thoughts and said, "go, pay attention to their whereabouts and report to us at any time."

    "Your Excellency, what do you mean?" Li ba is puzzled, and the golden light glares at him and says, "the people of Xianyu temple will definitely want his life. You only need to watch secretly and start again if you have a chance!"

    People thought it was reasonable, so they left, and the man in the golden light said gloomily, "isn''t this guy a fairy emperor? How can it be so difficult to deal with! "

    Not only the person in the golden light, but also the ten elders sitting in the temple of Xianyu. These elders are all the ten elders in the temple.

    At the moment, these people are talking about each other, and the thousand night immortal stands there uneasily until an elder says, "thousand night immortal, you say that guy will take away everyone''s magic weapon, is that true?"

    "Really, if you don''t believe it, the ten elders can find someone else to inquire about it." The thousand night fairy promised.

    All of them seemed to understand something, and the ten elders talked for a while. Finally, the ten elders agreed to let the immortal of the temple go out.

    The immortal general is the unique existence of the temple, and each cultivation is eight star immortal, even nine star immortal.

    Therefore, when the immortals will receive the news and ask them to deal with an Immortal Emperor, they are naturally not happy, but also upset one by one, and even run to the main hall.

    In front of the ten elders, these immortal generals reported one by one.

    Seeing the chaotic scene, ten elders looked ugly. The last one wearing purple robe and black gloves took a picture of the chair.

    "Boom", it''s very loud. Now it''s quiet, and the man frowns, "what? You don''t even listen to orders? Will you disobey US elders? "

    These immortal generals dare not, but the man hummed and stared at the leader of the immortal generals. "Mo Xianfeng, as the leader of the immortal generals, should you explain it?"

    The man named Mo Xianfeng was embarrassed. "Elder, we are just in a bad mood."

    "Unhappy? What''s up? Do you want to deal with a fairy emperor and wronged you? " The elder asked.

    Mo Xianfeng said awkwardly, "the elder doesn''t mean that, but."

    "What is it? Tell me, I want to know too! " The elder said coldly, while Mo Xianfeng explained, "we are all eight stars and nine stars immortal. We are usually in seclusion for cultivation. Time is very urgent. We can deal with an Immortal Emperor. We can send one person at will, not all of us."

    "After all, you still look down on this Immortal Emperor, don''t you?" The elder asked, and everyone nodded.

    But the elder said coldly, "do you know who this Immortal Emperor is?"

    Of course, people didn''t know, so they looked at each other, and the elder said coldly, "this Immortal Emperor, who was known as the first man in the world of fairyland ten thousand years ago, Lin Di, even a lot of immortal monks at the top of our immortal Kingdom, worshipped him, and he was the nine star immortal Buddha, completely crushed by him."

    Everyone was surprised. Apparently they had heard about it. The elder stared at Mo Xianfeng. "Now, what do you want to say?"

    Mo Xianfeng hesitated, "then why does he only have Xiandi?"

    "It''s said that it has been rebuilt and three star Immortal Emperor, so I''ll let you go to avoid long dreams. After all, before our immortal palace, we had destroyed people''s power."

    We all know that Xianyu temple is an alliance created by Lin Di. So we think Lin Di is coming for revenge, so we look at each other one by one.

    "Do you understand now?" The elder shouted, and immediately Mo Xianfeng took the command, "let''s go and get him back!"

    "Well, if you can''t catch him, then don''t come back." The elder is gloomy, but these people dare not to leave here.

    Walking out of the immortal palace, the immortal generals began to talk with each other. Some people asked Mo Xianfeng, "Captain, that guy, is he so powerful?"

    "Ten thousand years ago, he was a legend. Now, even if he practices again, I think he is a terrible man." This Mo Xianfeng guesses.

    Hearing this, people were dubious, and Mo Xianfeng immediately asked the spies to find out the whereabouts of Lin Tian and others. About half a day later, they set out one by one.

    One day later, Lin Tian and the dreamer stopped in a forest.

    The dreamer asked curiously, "my Lord, why don''t you go ahead?"

    "Here they are." Lin Tian laughed, but the dreamer didn''t feel a person, which made him wonder, "why I can''t feel a person."

    "It''s good to hide." Lin Tian explained, and the dreamer was shocked, "where is it?"

    "Come out." Lin Tian said to the front, and suddenly dozens of people fell in the clouds ahead.

    These people, one by one, are all eight star or nine star immortals, and the first Mo Xianfeng is staring at

    the full text of free reading is in my book city

    this chapter is not finished, click the next page

    to Lin Tian, "are you Lin Di?"

    The dreamer saw the ink fairy wind and was shocked, "fairy general."

    "Immortal general?"

    "Yes, the temple of immortals is called the immortal general for some gifted immortals above eight stars, and they are very terrible one by one." The dreamer whispered, afraid that these people would hear him.

    Lin Tian said, "that''s nothing."

    "Nothing?" The dreamer was stunned. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy. The Mo Xianfeng even laughed. "Lin Di is really crazy, but you are not who you were ten thousand years ago. What do you think you can do against us?"

    "I''m not as good as I was ten thousand years ago, but it''s enough to deal with you." Lin Tian said confidently.

    But these immortal generals are not willing to, even some of them don''t take Lin Tian seriously, while Mo Xianfeng says with a smile, "it seems that you can understand that you can''t do it until you have a good duel with you."

    After that, those immortals will come forward one by one and surround Lin Tian and the two. Lin Tian knows that the dreamer is definitely not their opponent, so Lin Tian receives the dreamer into the space.

    But Mo Xianfeng said with a smile, "hide him?"

    "It''s more convenient to deal with you like this." Lin Tian said, and the Mo Xianfeng sneered, "what a convenience."

    Lin Tian didn''t talk nonsense, but stared at them and said, "do you want to continue?"

    Mo Xianfeng said coldly, "take him down for me so that he can know the strength of our immortal!"

    "Yes!" These immortals will be all in one voice. Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2334 double blade sword

    These immortals are very domineering. They will destroy Lin Tian as soon as they strike. But these people are attacking the shadow of the devil, so they can''t help hurting Lin Tian and his body.

    Mo Xianfeng was not happy, and ordered to other people, "what are you attacking?"

    Some people complained, "Captain, this guy''s giving out shadows."

    "What about the shadow? Don''t you even have the shadow? " This ink fairy is in a hurry, but those people are depressed.

    Until someone said, "these shadows can''t be wiped out, just like they always come out."

    "The elder has ordered that if we can''t take him, we won''t go back!"

    As soon as this words came out, everyone worked harder, but no matter what, they could not do with Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian''s ghosts laugh at them from time to time, "work hard, or you will destroy me."

    Those people were so angry that they were about to explode, and Mo Xianfeng saw it in his eyes, but he was worried, "he''s just the Immortal Emperor, how can he be so difficult to deal with."

    Not only the ink immortal wind, but also the immortal generals, who peeped not far away, took a breath. "Can''t these immortal generals take him down?"

    "It''s so scary." Some even stutter.

    "Then what shall we do?" Some people doubted and asked, but the fierce eight spirits were ugly, "what can I do? Look at it! "

    People nodded and could only watch in silence.

    At that time, Lin Tian is also thinking about countermeasures, because he knows that these shadows can drive them crazy, but they can''t take them down.

    Mo Xianfeng didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking, but shouted to all the people, "set up the array!"

    "Yes!"

    Those people stand in different positions one by one. At the next moment, a huge array appears. In this array, all kinds of immortal methods are interspersed, so any object in this array will be destroyed.

    However, Lin Tiantu incarnates into a grain of sand and floats on the ground, thinking about those arrays in his mind, then smiles at the corners of his mouth, "immortal array, it''s really a double-edged sword."

    These people don''t know what Lin Tian said, but the shadow has been released all the time, and once it comes out, it will be attacked.

    That ink fairy wind complacent way, "boy, don''t struggle, you are unable to fight with us."

    Lin Tian''s ghosts laughed and said, "although the immortal array has great power, once it is broken, everyone in that array will be seriously injured."

    "Funny, do you think you can break this battle? Do you hurt anyone in there? " Mo Xianfeng laughs.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you can watch it."

    This Mo Xianfeng is not serious, and continues to make people strengthen their efforts, so the attack is still fierce.

    Some of Lin Tian''s magic shadows sneak into the array, thus avoiding the attack of the array, while the immortal generals who cast spells outside the array are suspicious and stare at those magic shadows.

    But Mo Xianfeng said to everyone, "give me these shadows, and you will continue to attack."

    "Yes."

    Those people continue to maintain the array, but Lin Tian has a lot of demons, and that Mo Xianfeng doesn''t care.

    At this time, Lin Tianyi''s shadow suddenly lies on the immortal, and the immortal maintains the array wholeheartedly, but he doesn''t pay attention to it, and he also knows that the shadow can''t hurt himself.

    But at this time, Lin Tian''s shadow suddenly sneaks into this person''s body, and that person immediately uses the hard immortal soul barrier to block Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian''s shadow continues to split inside the opponent''s body and carves divine patterns on the wall of the immortal soul.

    But the other side is the eight star immortal Buddha, which is very difficult to carve, but Lin Tian doesn''t give up, and the other side doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously, and lets Lin Tian''s shadow toss in his own body.

    After about a quarter of an hour, Lin Tian''s shadow smiled inside the human body and said, "you are so careless."

    "What do you mean? Anyway, I have immortal soul barrier. You can''t hurt my soul or my body at all. "

    But Lin Tian laughed, "right? I hope you think so later. "

    The other side didn''t think so, but at this time, an accident happened. Lin Tian''s shadow threw out countless immortal crystals, and all of them rushed into the divine pattern.

    This person''s immortal soul barrier "blows" the crack on the spot, but that person is seriously injured, and spits out a mouthful of blood.

    In this way, the immortal array is out of control due to one person''s serious injury, and then all people are backfired by the array and spit blood one by one.

    Only that Mo Xianfeng was not in the array, so he was ok, but when he saw the serious injury of people everywhere, he was shocked, "here."

    Lin Tian looked at the seriously injured immortal generals and said with a smile, "I''m sorry."

    "You." After Mo Xianfeng''s head, the ghost king appears suddenly. When these people are backfired by the array, they pass through their bodies one by one.

    The immortals gaped at each other and shouted, "no!"

    Mo Xianfeng was curious about what happened and why, while li ba took a breath, "he, is this to take all these immortals down?"

    "No!" Other people also one by one dementia, and Lin Tian smiled at that ink fairy wind, "it''s your turn."

    Mo Xianfeng hurriedly shouted to the crowd, "withdraw!"

    But these people can''t move, and one by one, they stare at Mo Xianfeng, and Mo Xianfeng is in a hurry, "what are you doing?"

    The free reading of the full text is in my book city. Click the next page and say, "Captain, I, we are under his control."

    "Yes, now." Some people look ugly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "have a good fight with your captain."

    As soon as this words came out, those immortal generals rushed to besiege this Mo Xianfeng one by one, but fortunately, these immortal generals were all seriously injured, otherwise, Mo Xianfeng was not the opponent of these people at all.

    But even so, Mo Xianfeng felt that it was very hard, so he hurried to fly away, and the immortals looked at each other, did not know what to do.

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "you need to heal first, then turn around and rely on you."

    People were shocked because they knew that Lin Tian intended to use them, and Lin Tian released the dreamer at this time.

    When the dreamer saw these people sitting around, he began to wonder, "adults, they?"

    "I took them all."

    "What?" The dreamer took a breath, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "wait a minute, I''m going to heal them. You can join me."

    "Ah? Healing? "

    "Yes, it''s right to repair the immortal soul barrier for you, but it needs a big array, which was originally planned to get for you, but now it''s just right." Lin Tian smiles at him.

    Hearing that Lin Tianneng can repair the barrier of immortal soul, Meng Laozu was already excited and said, "thank you, sir."

    Lin Tian begins to set up the array, and the people in the distance are scared to be silly. Some people ask, "li ba, shall we go?"

    Li Baqi said, "you should know the adult''s temper. If we go like this, he will clean us up later."

    "Then, what shall we do?"

    "Stay like this first." LI BA was depressed, and Lin Tian was setting up the array there at the moment. As for Mo Xianfeng, he did not dare to stop at all, and escaped back to Xianyu temple as soon as possible. Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2335 fire immortal

    In the main hall of the immortal palace, the elders stare at Mo Xianfeng one by one, and the forehead of Mo Xianfeng is sweating. "Elder, I didn''t expect that guy would be like this."

    "Immortal array is originally a double-edged sword. When you let everyone use it, you didn''t protect everyone''s safety. Isn''t it your responsibility?" The elder took gloves and clapped hard.

    Mo Xianfeng panicked and looked embarrassed. "I, I admit, may have something to do with me, but."

    "But what? Do you want to pass the buck? " The elder asked, but Mo Xianfeng panicked and stared at the elder in horror, "I, I am willing to accept punishment."

    "Punishment? When you went there, you despised people one by one, but now you''re OK, and you''re back alone? What a shame to say that! " The elder said gloomily, and Mo Xianfeng knew the shame, but he could not help saying, "elder, I am."

    "What are you? You give me a reason! "

    Mo Xianfeng didn''t know what to do. He could only say, "elder, that guy will release countless shadows. Don''t say we, I don''t think you can deal with him."

    "Oh? You mean, he''s too good. You''re not his opponent? " The elder asked.

    Mo Xianfeng knew that he would die miserably if he went on, so he took the initiative to admit his mistake. "I''m incompetent, and I''m the one who''s got everyone involved!"

    "Go to the fire refining hall and become a fire immortal!"

    "What?" Mo Xianfeng was shocked, but the elder said coldly, "don''t you want me to destroy your immortal soul?"

    "I, I will go!"

    "Well, go to the fire refining hall. When you come out, I will arrange you to go with some fire immortals. If you still can''t take him, you will wait for the ashes to go out."

    "Yes." The color of the ink fairy was ugly until it was taken away.

    The other elders looked at each other, until someone said, "elder, there are few immortals. Do you really want him to be a fire immortal?"

    "At least in this way, his strength can be stimulated, but he can no longer be a normal man." The elder said coldly.

    When they heard this, they looked at each other and stopped talking.

    Lin Tianna has finished the array and repaired the spirit barriers of these immortal generals.

    Those people pay homage to Lin Tian one by one and treat Lin Tian as the master. The dreamer is even more excited and says, "my Lord, you are really powerful."

    "Stop flattering, now let''s move on." Lin Tian would like to go to Xianyu temple at the moment.

    "Yes!" Those people immediately lead the way, and those in the distance have to follow in silence.

    About half a day later, they came out of a mountain range.

    At one glance, it was foggy. Lin Tian said, "is this the mountain range where the fairy kingdom temple is located?"

    "Yes." When Lin Tianzheng was about to pass away, a few flames suddenly came in the air, and then landed, one by one, the firemen appeared.

    These fire men have no clothes, and their whole body is like fire, similar to the king of fire, but different from the king of fire.

    Among them, Mo Xianfeng is there, and he is staring at Lin Tian angrily at the moment. "Boy, you finally come."

    The voice was a little overcast and soft, just like a woman''s, which made Lin Tian laugh, "what? Become like a woman? "

    Mo Xianfeng''s anger exploded on the spot, and those immortal generals stared at Mo Xianfeng one by one in surprise. Some people also introduced to Lin Tian, "my Lord, this is the immortal of Xianyu temple."

    "Oh? The fire immortal? "

    "Yes, after becoming a fire immortal, those people''s bodies will turn into flames. At the same time, their speed and combat effectiveness will be greatly improved, but they will no longer be able to return to adulthood and become a man."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "Oh, that''s what it means."

    Mo Xianfeng saw that those immortal generals actually followed Lin Tianhou''s airway. "How can you all turn to him?"

    These people didn''t speak, and Mo Xianfeng was so angry that he stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I don''t care what you do to them, but I won''t let you go if you turn me into such a foe."

    "Oh? Do you have a way to deal with me? " Lin Tian asked, the ink fairy wind said coldly, "yes, let you live in the sea of fire!"

    Finish saying, Mo Xianfeng and other fire immortal together, Lin Tian and others are surrounded by the sea of fire.

    These fires are very powerful, and the immortals can''t resist one by one, and Lin Tian has to let them back.

    Those immortals will quickly back, and that Mo Xianfeng ignored them, instead staring at Lin Tian, "boy, you don''t run?"

    "Escape? Do you think it''s necessary? " Lin Tian asked, and this Mo Xianfeng explained, "these fires, but the unique flames in the ghost Kingdom, are integrated into our bodies, and let us become fire immortals."

    "So what?" Lin Tian didn''t care at all, and the Mo Xianfeng said coldly, "it seems that you really don''t know how to live or die."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Mo Xian''s wind blows. He shouts to all of them, "increase the fire."

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian laughed and set fire to the king. Not only that, but he became a part of the fire.

    The fire body absorbs the surrounding flame one by one, and the king of fire pours on one person, and the flame on that person is instantly absorbed, and then it becomes a

    full text free reading in my book city

    this chapter is not finished, click the next page

    black corpse.

    People look silly, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "it turns out that your so-called fire immortal lost my fire and became a corpse."

    The fire immortals were frightened, because they never thought that someone could put out their fire so easily, so they retreated one by one.

    However, Mo Xianfeng was in a hurry. Because the elder had ordered him, if he escaped again, he would be dead. So he shouted to those people, "what are you running for? Hurry up! "

    "Don''t you run and die?" Some shouted, while others pandered, "yes, he''s a monster."

    "That fire is terrible."

    Finish saying, those fire immortal fled, and the ink immortal ethos stamp foot, Lin Tian but stare at this ink immortal ethos, "what are you thinking?"

    Mo Xianfeng panicked. "Boy, I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you!"

    "Then are you going to fight me to the end? Or escape? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the king of fire was standing in front of him.

    Mo Xianfeng leaps in the air immediately and doesn''t let the king of fire touch it. However, the king of fire hasn''t recovered to its peak yet. The speed is not as good as this Mo Xianfeng.

    Therefore, Mo Xianfeng said happily, "ha ha, this thing can''t catch up with me."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "we also need to chase you."

    After that, Lin Tian took everyone to the mountains, and Mo Xianfeng was shocked. Because he knew that if he could not take Lin Tian down, he would be finished, so he said, "boy, don''t say I didn''t warn you."

    "Warn me?"

    "Yes, there are many dangerous places in it. If you dare to step in, you will surely die!" That Mo Xianfeng said it was terrible, but Lin Tian laughed. Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2336 Black Fire King

    Look at all Lin Tianxiao, the ink fairy wind doesn''t understand, "what are you laughing at?"

    "Don''t you want me to die? How do you care if I am trapped in it? " Lin Tian asked.

    After seeing the other party''s intention, Mo Xianfeng was in a hurry. "I just don''t want you to go."

    "Come on, why?" Instead, Lin Tian asks Mo Xianfeng with a smile.

    Mo Xianfeng is too lazy to say, while Lin Tianxiao says, "if you don''t say it, I will go."

    After that, Lin Tian took all the people into the mountain, and the Mo Xian was in a bad hurry.

    Until Mo Xianfeng thought of something, he suddenly flew to Lin Tian and others, then stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, you forced me."

    "Oh? What are you going to do? " Lin Tian asked with a smile that Mo Xianfeng''s body suddenly expanded, and then countless flames gathered around him.

    Those immortals will be surprised one by one. Some people murmur, "is he going to be the king of fire?"

    "The fire fairy king?" Lin Tian doesn''t know what it is. One immortal will say, "it''s said that as long as the fire immortal releases his internal strength, he can absorb the fire around him, and then become the fire Immortal King, but he will lose himself."

    "Lose yourself?"

    "Well, someone once did this, then lost himself, and finally didn''t even know how to die."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian was curious to stare at the ink fairy king, "would you rather not have your own consciousness, but also stop me?"

    Using his last clear consciousness, King Mo said, "as long as I can stop you, I can do nothing!"

    "Oh? So persistent? "

    "Nonsense, if I fail again, those elders will not let me go." After that, the ink fairy roared.

    At the next moment, the fire fairy King transformed from the ink fairy king has already caught fire in both eyes, and the whole face shape can''t be seen.

    At the moment, in the immortal palace, those elders stare at a picture, which can see what happens in the mountains.

    "He has become the king of fire." One elder said suddenly, while the others looked coldly.

    The elder said coldly, "he asked for it."

    At this time, Mo Xian in the mountains became the queen of fire. There was only one obsession. That was to kill Lin Tian. So he punched out with a fist, and then flew to Lin Tian with a flame fist across the sky.

    Lin Tianhua turned into a shadow to avoid, but those immortal generals didn''t avoid. They were all shaken by that fist.

    "It''s a bit crazy." Lin Tian takes a breath, and Mo Xianfeng stares at Lin Tian again, and says hoarsely, "I want to kill you."

    "You''re not yourself. You want to kill me?" Lin Tian laughs bitterly, then takes out the sky music instrument, and waves the strings.

    Under the influence of zither sound, the spirit of the ink fairy wind is suffering, while other immortals are curious about what''s going on.

    Lin Tian laughs at the ink fairy wind, "there are two fairy spirits in your body now, one is yours, the other is your controlling, right?"

    The ink fairy wind stared at Lin Tian strangely. "You."

    "Although you are integrated, it''s very unstable. If I stir the music a little, you two immortal souls will have an impact on this body." Lin Tian smiles and stares at the ink fairy wind.

    Mohan windway, "you."

    "You should thank me for making you conscious, shouldn''t you?" Lin Tian smiled at him, and then another hoarse voice in Mo Xianfeng said, "Damn it, I will kill you!"

    But at this time, Lin Tian continued to fluctuate, making the two immortal souls of this body scream.

    The other immortal generals were all stupid, and some said, "I didn''t expect that the fire Immortal King could recover consciousness."

    "Didn''t you hear that? It''s two spirits. " Someone explained.

    Everyone understood what was the same. In the immortal palace, those elders were shocked, especially the elder, "this guy can sober up a person who becomes the fire Immortal King?"

    Some elder congealed and said, "that kid, too terrible."

    "But he is our enemy, so we must kill him, otherwise the palace leader will blame us, and we will be in great trouble."

    People nodded and thought it was reasonable. In the mountains, Lin Tian released the ghost king when the two spirits could not care about themselves.

    The ghost king passed through the fire Immortal King, and the ink immortal wind and another voice were shocked at once, but it was too late. They were completely controlled by Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled at the ink fairy wind and said, "should I call you the fire fairy king? Or what? "

    The spirit of Mo Xian gnawed his teeth, but he could not disobey Lin Tian''s meaning, and another consciousness even made the animal''s buzz.

    Lin Tian was very curious, "where do you come from?"

    Mo Xianfeng also wanted to know, so he said, "before I became the king of fire, it suddenly infiltrated and then controlled me."

    Lin Tian understood, then forced the immortal soul out, and then there was a black flame shadow.

    People are curious about what the shadow of the black flame is, and Lin Tianxiao looks at it, "say, why do you dive into him?"

    "As long as he turns the fire fairy King''s decision to turn himself into the fire fairy king, then I will dive into his body and let his immortal soul disappear completely, but I didn''t expect to be found by you."

    Free reading of the full text is just in my book city. Click the next page to find out that the black flame is very unpleasant.

    As soon as Lin Tian heard this, he immediately laughed, "it seems that you are the black fire king of the ghost kingdom."

    The other party immediately surprised, "do you know me?"

    "I''ve been to ghost Kingdom, and I''ve seen similar ones, but they''re not as powerful as you." Lin Tian stares at the black fire king with a smile.

    The king of black fire said helplessly, "no matter how strong it is, it''s not because of you?"

    "I''m not a pit." Lin Tian smiles, but the black fire king is speechless. Instead, Lin Tian looks at Mo Xianfeng and says, "do you want to revenge?"

    How dare Mo Xianfeng? To be exact, he doesn''t have this ability, so he stares at Lin Tian strangely. "He can''t even become the king of fire immortal. What else can I do?"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "let''s go to the immortal palace."

    But Mo Xianfeng reminded him, "I tell you, the ten elders of Xianyu temple are very powerful. Even if you go, you can''t resist their attack."

    "Aren''t you immortal generals and fire immortal all powerful? But in the end? " Lin Tian asked, but Mo Xianfeng explained, "it''s because of the previous immortal array that you have a chance to take advantage of. But in Xianyu temple, facing the top ten elders, you don''t have any chance."

    "I''ll know when I go." Lin Tian is totally wrong, and Mo Xianfeng has to stop talking, but he is very depressed.

    However, at the moment, in the immortal palace, the elders looked at each other, until the elder got up and said, "come on, let''s welcome the legendary great man."

    Everyone immediately got up, and then rub their hands, ready to repair Lin Tian. Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2338 spirit bone

    When the elder saw the reply from these elders, he looked very bad until Lin Tian said, "you elders, do you want to go together?"

    Hearing that together, these elders, one by one, looked strange, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Won''t you come? "

    Lin Tian''s teasing again made these elders feel embarrassed. Some of them were still angry. So some elders said, "let''s go together, elder."

    "You can do it."

    As soon as this words came out, those elders went out one after another. Only the elder sat there and stared at the scene where the other nine elders besieged Lin Tian, but his heart began to murmur, "shadow, if there is a way to completely make these shadows unable to be exerted, he will be finished."

    Thinking of this, the elder began to think, until a moment later, he turned around and left.

    When Lin Tian found that the elder didn''t see him, he wondered, "what are you going to do, old man?"

    Not only Lin Tian, but also the immortal generals were very curious, but no one knew that until a quarter of an hour later, the elder appeared again.

    At this time, the elder called out to the crowd, "step back."

    Everyone was puzzled, but the elder told them to leave, and the elder stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "boy, the strongest thing you have is the shadows, right?"

    "Shadow is just one of my means." Lin Tianxiao said, and the elder heard this sneer, "a means?"

    "Yes."

    "What if all these shadows are gone?" The elder asked, but Lin Tian laughed, "how could it not be?"

    "Wait, you''ll see." The elder swore.

    People were curious about what the elder was going to do, but Lin Tian smiled at the elder and said, "come on, I''ll see what you can do."

    At this time, the elder took out a picture, and then sprinkled it in the air. The picture immediately glittered with gold, and then the whole hall was the same.

    When they saw the painting, they were shocked. Some of them stuttered, "it''s the extinction picture."

    The immortal generals were shocked one by one, because they knew that once this picture appeared, Lin Tian''s shadow would not work.

    "Boy, you can see that this extinction picture is specially aimed at shadows, and you, those tricks, are vulnerable to attack in front of this magic weapon." The elder said proudly.

    The other elders were also very happy. Huojiang was proud of his way. "Boy, if you don''t have a shadow, you will wait for us to clean up."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed at them. "You all say it''s a magic weapon."

    "Yes, it''s a magic weapon, and one of the most powerful auxiliary magic weapons in the fairyland." The elder is full of confidence.

    "If it''s magic, you''re done." As soon as Lin Tian''s voice fell, the picture fell into Lin Tian''s hands and was collected by Lin Tian.

    Everyone was blinded, and the elders looked at each other. The elder stared at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, what have you done?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "this magic weapon belongs to me. What do you say?"

    Hearing this, Da Chang was so old that he was defeated. He stared at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian asked with a smile, "are there any other magic weapons? If so, just throw it out. "

    All of them gnashed their teeth one by one. Obviously, they wanted to kill Lin Tian. Lin Tian ignored them and just stared at them silently.

    The immortal generals are surprised one by one. After all, Lin Tian can live. Then they can live. Otherwise, Lin Tian will die.

    "Enough!" At last, the elder couldn''t bear to stand up, while the other nine elders stared at him curiously.

    Lin Tian laughs at the elder, "is there a way?"

    "Originally, I wanted to catch you, but now it''s impossible to catch you alive, so I''ll give you a ride." The elder said, and hummed.

    Lin Tian and those immortals will have a whirlpool around them, which will directly suck them to the ground, and do not know where they have gone.

    At the next moment, the main hall becomes quiet.

    Huojiang said curiously, "elder, where is that guy?"

    "The tomb of the temple."

    "What?" Everyone was shocked, and the elder said coldly, "it''s said that there are many divine bones buried in the tomb of the holy palace, and there are also spirits that eat blood like crazy in the divine bones, and they will surely die if they go in."

    "But the palace Master said, there are demons. If you let that boy in, he will die." Some elders were shocked.

    "I''ll die if I die, but I can''t catch it alive." That elder has looked down on him, but others can only nod their heads when they think of Lin Tian''s terrible abilities.

    At this moment, in a dark space, there are stone tablets everywhere, and under these stone tablets, there is a very strong atmosphere.

    The dreamer wondered, "where is this?"

    At the beginning, Mo Xianfeng and others didn''t know. You can see the strange names on the stone tablets and the surrounding hills.

    That ink fairy wind is startled, "Shengong tomb."

    The dreamer obviously heard about this place, so he stared at it on the spot, "what? The tomb of the temple? "

    The other immortal generals were even more scared to be silly, and Lin Tianhao said, "temple tomb? Is it terrible? "

    Mo Xianfeng explained, "the temple tomb is the place where the gods and men are buried in the temple of Xianyu."

    "Bury the man of God?"

    The full text of free reading is in my book city. Click next page to finish this chapter. Yes, it is said that there are many gods and spirits buried here, but they will suck up blood if they eat blood like crazy

    When they heard Mo Xianfeng''s words, they all got goose bumps, but Lin Tian said, "I didn''t expect that there would be so many gods buried in the immortal palace."

    People were also wondering, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "come on, have a good look at these gods and men, how they are."

    But the dreamer said in a hurry, "my Lord, I can''t see it."

    "Why?"

    "Gods and men, who are all gods, must be of extraordinary strength, and their spirits are still powerful. If they are possessed by them, I''m afraid they don''t know how to die."

    But Lin Tian laughed, "God, I haven''t seen him."

    After that, Lin Tian ignored these warnings, but the dreamer and others could only follow in silence, until after a while, a hill suddenly shook, and then a laugh came, "it''s been a long time since so many people came here."

    Mo Xianfeng and others looked around in fear, and someone shouted, "who?"

    "Me."

    At this time, the shadow of a fat man appears, and looks very simple and honest, which is not very terrible.

    But as we all know, all of them here are spirits, and they are all terrible people who eat blood like crazy, and even take away other people''s bodies.

    So everyone was on guard one by one. Only Lin Tian smiled at this guy and said, "it''s a little empty."

    "Empty? I''m not empty. " The fat man laughed when he saw a fairy emperor laughing at himself.

    "You see, the body is gone. There is only one spirit left. Isn''t it empty?"

    But the fat man said with a smile, "it''s enough to have spirits. Besides, you are just a group of fairies. You don''t need too much strength from me." Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2339: its just the spirit. Its no big deal!

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, and the little fat man, seeing Lin Tian''s smile, said, "here, you are the most courageous. At this time, you can still smile."

    "I laugh, and I''m guilty?"

    "It''s not a crime, but it''s going to die, and I''m in the mood to laugh. It''s a bit indescribable." Xiao feixie laughed, and Lin Tian looked at him with a smile. "How are you sure, I will die?"

    The little fat man thinks that God and man, in these years, if the immortal dare to come here, he must die, so he laughs and says, "because you are weak, you must die."

    "Is it? Then you try. "

    For the first time, the little fat man heard such a request, so he had to smile, "if you want to die, I will fulfill you."

    After that, the little fat man, with his right hand outstretched, has a strong attraction emanating from the little fat man''s palm, which seems to suck Lin Tian''s, but Lin Tian doesn''t move.

    This let small fat person leng next, "how to return a responsibility?"

    "You can''t suck people." Lin Tian joked, but in his heart he laughed, "that''s it. Do you want to suck me? This day! "

    The little fat man couldn''t understand. In general, as soon as he reached out his hand, the other side would be sucked into front of him, but now no matter how he tried, Lin Tian didn''t move.

    "Well, don''t try. It''s useless." Lin Tian is too lazy to see him continue to smoke, but the little fat man doesn''t understand, "say, why?"

    "Why? Do you really want me to tell you? "

    "Yes."

    "I have a kind of air separation, and your method of attraction, called air absorption, is driven around me by the air flow, and then I am sucked in. But this air is now dissolved by my air separation, which will not work for me naturally." Lin Tian''s explanation made Xiao Pang say coldly, "then I have other moves."

    But the dreamer and others enjoyed it, and their timidity gradually disappeared.

    At that time, Xiao Pang''s palm fell on Lin Tian. He wanted to fight Lin Tian, but the body had already turned into a magic shadow. So the other side''s palm, though hit, disappeared.

    Not only that, Lin Tian stood on the hill behind xiaopang and said with a smile, "I''m here!"

    Xiaopang turns around and finds Lin Tian standing on the hill. "Why are you here?" he says

    At this time, Lin Tian stamped his foot, and the hill cracked. Then Lin Tian stretched out his hand, and a bone of his hand fell on Lin Tian''s palm. "What do you say?"

    When he saw the hand bone, little Pang was shocked. Because it was his own divine bone. Usually his spirit was in it. If it was controlled by Lin Tian, it would be dangerous. So he said, "give it back to me!"

    "The spirit can rest on the spirit bone, but the spirit bone can also affect the spirit." Lin Tian smiled and said, "what do you want to do?"

    "What do you say?" After Lin Tian finished, he emptied and entered the divine bone, which had a space of consciousness.

    When Lin Tianxu breaks into it, the spirit hidden in the spirit''s bone immediately feels bad, while the little fat and illusory shadow outside is flashing, as if it will disappear at any time, and at the same time swears, "stop it!"

    "I''ve said that the spirit can''t do without the spirit. Because the defense is too weak, it''s not as good as a spirit barrier!" Lin Tian laughs, and the little fat is in a hurry. He immediately lets his illusory figure rush to Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian sneers, and the ghost King rushes into the divine bone directly, bumps into the hidden spirit inside, and the little fat empty figure immediately startles, "you."

    "Your body and spirit have been controlled by me. Is it time to be honest, you illusory phantom?" Lin Tian laughs at the little fat, and the little fat looks ugly. At this time, Lin Tian enters the soul seal and controls the spirit.

    This makes xiaopang even more shocked. "You are just a fairy emperor. Why is your soul so strong?"

    "Although I am the Immortal Emperor, I am also the spirit, but my spirit is much stronger than you." Lin Tian says with a smile, that little fat doesn''t believe it, and the dreamer and others know that Lin Tian has been to the divine world, so it''s a spirit, which is nothing unusual.

    As for Lin Tian, he saw that the little fat man didn''t believe it, and then he put the holy bone away and said with a smile, "OK, now your holy bone and spirit are here with me. If you don''t want them to be busy, please show me the way."

    "Lead the way? What''s the way? "

    "That''s it. How to go out." Lin Tian stared at xiaopang, and xiaopang said gloomily, "if I knew that I had already gone out, would I ask you again?"

    Seeing that little fat doesn''t agree with him, Lin Tian smiles, but that little fat doesn''t understand, "what are you laughing at?"

    "You must know, but you won''t say it."

    "I don''t know!" Xiao Pang is depressed, and Lin Tian laughs, "your memory is here. I just need to read it well, and I will know."

    The little fat man was in a hurry. "What if I know? You can''t go out anyway. "

    "Say."

    "There is an ancient temple here. It''s said that only through that ancient temple can we leave here, but few people can do it, so we are stuck here all the time."

    "Oh? Ancient temple? Where? "

    "It''s a long way from here, but the closer you are to the ancient temple, the stronger the spirit you have. Besides, you are foreign and will be targeted by them, so it''s hard to reach the ancient temple alive."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "lead the way."

    "Are you crazy?"

    "I want you to read the full text for free in my book city. Click next page to lead the way." Lin Tian said coldly, but the little fat was depressed, so he had to lead the way. As for the spirits in the surrounding hills, they had noticed the situation, so they didn''t dare to run out. After all, their strength was similar to that of little fat.

    But in the farther place, those guys are stronger, and seeing Lin Tian and others is just like seeing the fierce beasts like delicious food, and then they fly out one by one.

    "Today is a good day." A hunchback old man, sitting on a rock, stared at Lin Tian and others and laughed, while other old guys laughed one by one.

    Some old guys also said, "yes, there are many. It''s better to be alone."

    "Well, that''s a good offer." Said the old hunchback.

    Xiao Pang immediately said to Lin Tian, "now you are finished."

    Lin Tian looked at the old guys, didn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he said, "it''s just a guy stronger than you. There''s nothing to be afraid of."

    "What is stronger? They are much stronger than me. " But Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he stopped in front of these people and stared at them and said with a smile, "everyone, if you don''t want to be cleaned up, I advise you to get out of the way."

    When these old guys heard Lin Tian''s words, they laughed one by one. Some of them said to the hunchback old man, "old guy, do you hear me? This little guy has such a crazy voice. " Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2340 difficulties

    The hunchback laughed. "It''s interesting."

    Xiaopang said to Lin Tian in a low voice, "I''m not kidding you. He''s terrible, and it''s said that no one knows where his divine bone is."

    "Oh? No one knows? " Lin Tian laughed, and the little fat man said, "I''m not kidding you."

    Lin Tian didn''t bother to fight with this little fat man. Instead, he looked at the immortals and said, "go to my space first to avoid it. If you need to come back, you can come out."

    These people can''t wait to hide, so when Lin Tian says this, they are very happy. After Lin Tian puts them all away, the little fat is more anxious. "Do you want to face so many people alone?"

    "No matter how many of them are, they are the same to me." Lin Tian said, and the little fat surprised and couldn''t believe staring at Lin Tian. "Are you sure?"

    "Yes!" Lin Tian affirms, but Xiao Pang takes a breath and doesn''t know what to say about Lin Tian. For those old folks in front, they laugh at Lin Tian one by one.

    Especially the old hunchback said, "I''ll introduce myself first."

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak, while the old hunchback smiled and said, "you like to call me iron bone, because my divine bone is very iron."

    "No matter how hard you find it, it will not be." Lin Tian said with a smile, and everyone laughed. Some people said to iron bone, "old man, do you hear me? People don''t take you seriously. "

    But iron bone laughed, "he will be afraid later."

    "Are you coming together, or one by one?" Lin Tian''s words make these people laugh more happily, especially this iron bone still laughs at Lin Tian, "so, do you want to die?"

    "You try."

    "Well, who''s going to play with him?" Iron bone laughs way, an old man laughs to say, "I come, haven''t played immortal soul for a long time."

    "Well, go ahead and don''t kill yourself." Iron bone said, and the old man a leap, rushed into the forest objects, others are outside the discussion.

    "Guess how long this young man''s immortal soul can last?"

    "You don''t have to guess, just a second."

    "That''s right. I''ll kneel down and beg for mercy later."

    When these people think Lin Tian is dead, Lin Tian laughs there, but the iron skeleton thinks something is wrong. After all, the old man who just went in is a powerful spirit. It should not be a problem to deal with a fairy soul. But it''s not like Lin Tian has been repaired at all.

    Therefore, the iron bone was the first to come back and stare at Lin Tian. "What about that guy, boy?"

    "Do you speak of him?" At this time, Lin Tian released the old guy, and the old guy, as if he had been repaired, was ashen.

    "What''s the matter?" Iron bone is curious, and other people are also curious to stare at the old guy. Although the old guy said that he was just a phantom, he was connected with the spirit after all, so he was directly controlled by Lin Tian just now.

    So the old guy faltered, "he, he''s not the immortal soul, he''s also the immortal soul."

    Hearing that Lin Tian is also a spirit, those people come to the spirit one by one, while Xiao Pang murmurs to himself, "he has nothing?"

    Iron bone laughs at Lin Tian, "boy, you can hide the spirit in an Immortal Emperor''s body."

    "It''s not hiding, it''s just renovating." Lin Tian laughs at the iron bone, and the iron bone sneers, "no matter what reason I repair, now you have to submit to me, I can spare you, otherwise you will be destroyed today."

    Other old people shouted, "ashes fly!"

    Seeing that these people are like ruffians, Lin Tian laughs at this iron bone, "Oh? ashes to ashes? Are you sure? "

    "Yes, I''m sure." Iron bone glared, and Lin Tian smiled, "that''s so. Come on, let me have a try."

    The iron bone immediately said to the other old men, "go and have a good look at his spirit. What''s the matter?"

    "Yes."

    These old people''s shadows fly into the forest celestial bodies one by one. In the forest celestial bodies, the soul of the forest sky laughs at them, "come on, don''t go."

    "Boy, we''ll take care of you before we leave."

    "Yes, when we take you down, let''s go."

    "Boy, look at the move." There was an old man who was too lazy to talk nonsense. A soul method hit Lin Tian''s soul. These people thought that they could easily hurt Lin Tian''s soul.

    Who knows that the other hand just now has no effect on Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughs at the other side, "is that the effect?"

    The man was surprised and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "No, I''m attacking."

    "Your attack is very strong, but it''s useless for me." Lin tianxie laughs. That person doesn''t believe it, but others want to try it. So these people go crazy to attack Lin Tian, but there is only one result. No matter what, Lin Tian is OK.

    Instead, Lin Tian smiled at them, "well, it''s my turn."

    These guys don''t feel right, so they want to leave here, but Lin Tianfeng is in this space of consciousness, and he laughs, "just now that guy wanted to escape, but I finally got him."

    "Just you? Want to take us? Dream! "

    "Yes, even if you are a spirit, we are not weak."

    Seeing these guys, Lin Tian still thinks he''s right. He''s going to fight countless empty battles directly. However,

    this chapter is not finished in my book city. Click the next page

    these people have nowhere to hide in Lin Tian''s consciousness space. They can only be chased and attacked one by one, and finally they''re beaten into the soul seal by Lin Tian.

    But the iron skeleton outside didn''t know what was going on. Instead, he stared at Lin Tian and asked, "why do you grind so much?"

    Xiao Pang, who was beside Lin Tian, was afraid that Lin Tian would be destroyed by these old people.

    However, Lin Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and the old guys ran out one by one, but they were very embarrassed. As for the iron bone, he frowned, "what are you doing?"

    Those people looked at each other, not talking, and the iron skeleton said, "why? Have you all been taken down? "

    old fellow said to iron bone, "old iron, he is very fierce."

    "Yes, we are, not his rivals." It is admitted.

    Hearing this, Tiegu was shocked, and xiaopang took a breath, because in xiaopang''s view, Lin Tian was just a guy who took advantage of himself, but now he can subdue these old guys, which made him a little unbelievable.

    After the iron bone shocked, he hummed, "boy, I don''t care how you deal with them, but today, I won''t let you go!"

    "Are you going to play in my body?" Lin Tian asked with a smile. He guessed that there must be fraud in Lin Tianxing, so he hummed, "I''m not stupid."

    "Then are you not going to do it?" Lin Tian smiled again, and the iron bone shouted, "I have my own way to deal with you!" Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2341 hiding place, can also catch out!

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, and the iron bone hummed, "what''s the laugh?"

    "I''m laughing. If there''s a way, I''ll do it quickly. Don''t waste your time." Lin Tian''s words, let iron bone Qi rise, and then open his hands, Lin Tian''s head will appear numerous gold palm prints.

    These palm prints are like torrential rain, falling wildly. The target is Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian was only a shadow, but the Buddha was gone. The iron skeleton was stunned and looked around. "Boy, don''t you roll out?"

    "I''m here." Lin Tian sat on a dry tree and said with a smile, while the iron bone hummed, "coward."

    Finish saying, this iron bone attacks again, and Lin Tian disappears again, until after appearing again, Lin Tian stands on a rock and says with a smile, "you really don''t come to my body?"

    "Dream!" The other party cheered, and Lin Tian had to say, "it''s so impossible."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I mean it''s very simple. I want to find the divine bone and repair your spirit." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but the iron bone laughs, "to be honest, no one knows where my divine bone is."

    "Oh? Are you sure you don''t know? "

    "Nonsense, of course not!" That iron bone confident way, but Lin Tian says, "unexpectedly such, that I seek to show you."

    With that, Lin Tianfei got up, then swept around, and released countless shadows. The iron bone sneered, "don''t waste your energy, my God bone, you never know where you are!"

    "Don''t worry, there will be results soon." Lin Tian said, but the iron man laughed, "you are the only one? Still looking for it? Ridiculous! "

    Lin Tian ignored the iron bone, but kept busy.

    About half an hour later, Lin Tian appeared in a place that looked unusual.

    Because here is a well, and this well is a piece of water.

    Lin Tian stared at the strange water for a moment. "It''s you."

    Lin Tian waved and a black box flew out.

    In the distance, the iron bone felt the shock of his passive spirit bone. He turned around and saw Lin Tian tossing the box in the distance.

    The iron bone startles, "hateful."

    The old guys were shocked to see the box and the well.

    "This iron old man put things down."

    "I can really hide it."

    "Isn''t that water god killing water? Is he not afraid that his divine bones will be destroyed? "

    "I guess that box protected it."

    When these people were talking about it, Lin Tian took out a shinning golden bone from the box. The iron bone was shocked, "boy, put it down."

    "What if I don''t?" Lin Tian smiled at the iron bone, but the iron bone was in a hurry. "Boy, I tell you, if you don''t put it down, I can''t spare you."

    "Is it? Then come on, I''ll see how good you are. "

    Hearing this, Tiegu went away and stared at Lin Tian. "Do you think I dare not take you?"

    "Then come on, let me see."

    Lin Tian said to him, "I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!"

    "Then come on, don''t talk nonsense!"

    This iron bone takes a deep breath, then rushes into that divine bone, and a powerful force comes out of that divine bone, rushes into the forest celestial body, and Lin tianxie laughs, "wait for you."

    Everyone knows that the iron bone has been cheated, and Lin Tian is now sitting there with his eyes closed. However, in the space of Lin Tian''s consciousness, the iron bone is laughing at Lin Tian. "Boy, I thought your soul was so powerful that there was no protection."

    "Need protection?"

    "Nonsense, a spirit, if you want not to be cleaned up by others, you must at least have many protective means or magic weapons to prevent it."

    Lin Tian said confidently, "no, I''m safe."

    "It''s called safety, too?"

    "Then you can try. It''s not safe." Lin Tian smiles at the iron bone, but the iron bone stares at Lin Tian. "Then you can see how I can kill you."

    Finish saying, this iron bone one idea, condenses a set of golden soul lock skill, and entangles Lin Tian''s soul, then complacently says, "see, your soul is locked by me."

    "And then?"

    "If I pull, your soul will be hooked by me, and then I will do what I want to do." The other side said confidently, and Lin Tian laughed, "Oh? Then give it a try. "

    "This guy, is not really afraid of it?"

    But Lin Tian stared at the iron bone with a wicked smile until the iron bone hummed, "I don''t know how to live or die!"

    After that, the iron bone pulled, but the rope was caught by Lin Tian''s soul. Instead, Lin Tian''s soul stood behind the iron bone and said with a smile, "this is my space of consciousness. Do you think you can beat me at will?"

    "Dying." As soon as the iron bone turned around, he put his hand down, but he didn''t hurt Lin Tian''s soul. Instead, Lin Tian emptily beat him, the other party screamed, then quickly retreated to the distance, and his eyes looked at Lin Tian strangely, "you, who are you?"

    "Is it important?" Lin Tian laughs at this iron bone, and the iron bone knows at this moment that Lin Tian''s soul has

    full text free reading in my book city

    this chapter is not finished, click the next page

    how terrible it is, especially if your attack can''t hurt the other party.

    Lin Tian looked at the frightened iron bone and said, "well, I don''t want to talk to you."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I mean it''s easy. I''m going to take you." Lin Tian finished saying that, countless shadows dispersed, and the first thought of that iron bone was to evacuate here.

    But when he wanted to leave, he found that he couldn''t leave at all. He could only walk around to avoid Lin Tian''s attack.

    But there are more and more demons. This iron bone can kill some, but it can''t kill all the demons. It can''t even say, "you, what do you want to do?"

    "Before me, let you make way, you don''t make way."

    "Can''t I let it now?" Iron bone regrets a way, in the heart also prays Lin Tian can let go of him, but Lin Tian actually smiled, "let what let."

    "Do you really want to kill all?"

    "No, I will not kill you. I will keep you useful." Lin Tian laughs at him, but the iron bone is urgent. "What''s the use?"

    "I''d like to go to the ancient temple and help you build your body." Lin Tian smiled and said, "go to the ancient temple? Are you crazy? "

    "Not crazy." Lin Tian said with a smile, but the iron bone felt that Lin Tian was crazy, and even said, "it is impossible for us to recover our flesh."

    "I know that you can recover only when you find a pile of materials. But I have a powerful ability. As long as the soul is there, you can quickly gather the body, but it just takes a little time." Lin Tian said confidently.

    But this iron bone doesn''t believe it. Lin Tian is learning ghost skills, which is about how to restore his body, so he dare to be so confident. Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2342 shengudui

    See iron bone don''t believe, Lin Tian said with a smile, "believe it or not, you can''t run away now."

    Lin Tian finished, and began to make the final attack on the iron bone. Within a while, the iron bone was put into the soul seal.

    Here, Tiegu knows how terrible Lin Tian is, and Lin Tian opens the space of consciousness to let him return to his divine bone.

    When they saw the iron bone coming back, they all mourned for him, and the iron bone turned into a shadow, and then stared at the people''s airway, "I don''t want to remind you that he is so powerful?"

    "We said, you don''t believe it." Some people are aggrieved and some old people are embarrassed. "No, you don''t believe it. We can''t blame you."

    Iron bone really wants to repair them, and Lin Tian laughs at them. "OK, go and take out all your bones. I will take you on the road."

    They all wondered what Lin Tian was going to do, and the iron skeleton said, "you really want to take us to the ancient temple?"

    When they heard that they were all stupid to go to the ancient temple, some people said, "go to the ancient temple to find death?"

    "Sir, can we not go to the ancient temple?"

    "Yes, this ancient temple is terrible."

    Lin Tian just smiled, "Whoever doesn''t want to go, stay here and wait for death."

    As soon as they said this, they hurriedly went to find their own divine bones. Lin Tian collected all the divine bones one by one, looked at them and said with a smile, "let''s go."

    People are helpless to keep up, and that little fat didn''t expect Lin Tian to take these old guys down like this.

    For Lin Tian, let this little fat continue to lead the way, and that little fat can only lead the way.

    In this way, all the people passed through many places together, until the golden light appeared in the distance, these spirits were a little uncomfortable, and dare not go forward again.

    "See? Before we get to the ancient temple, these damned lights will be miserable. " The iron bone tucked up, but Lin Tian did not take it seriously. He also laughed at this iron bone and said, "this kind of light is no big deal."

    "It''s no big deal for you who have flesh, but it''s painful for us who don''t have flesh."

    Lin Tian smiled at these people. "Well, I''ll make you a body first."

    "Making flesh? It''s not easy. " That iron bone despises, but other people also think it is impossible, Lin Tian looks at Xiao Pang, "you come first."

    Xiaopang is a little timid. He goes to Lin Tian step by step and asks, "really?"

    After Lin Tian''s hum, the little fat looks at Lin Tian nervously, and Lin Tian takes out a bone belonging to Xiao Pang, and then says to him, "come out of your spirit."

    The little fat had to let out his spirit, and Lin Tian began to use ghost skills, while others looked at each other.

    At this time, little fat''s body, even a little bit of cohesion, and people look silly, some people still stammer, "this, how can it be."

    Lin Tianbian said, "this is a temporary body. It can be used for one month at most. After one month, you have to find me to gather."

    "Thank you very much," said Xiao Pang

    Other old people immediately envy, some people also said, "I, I also want."

    Finish saying, a swarm of the past, let Lin Tian help, and Lin Tian said with the a smile, "don''t you believe it?"

    These people look embarrassed, and some say, "it was our ignorance just now."

    "That''s right. It''s us who look down on adults."

    The iron bone even said, "you, don''t care about us."

    Lin Tian smiled after hearing this, and then made flesh for them one by one. Then he became excited one by one. And Lin Tian smiled and said, "because you are gods and human beings, the flesh body I gave you is not God bone, so the effect will not be as good as your original body, but it should be OK to resist these lights."

    When people have a body, they are not afraid of the light, so they get excited one by one.

    Lin Tian smiled and walked on. "Let''s go."

    The crowd quickly followed, but these people haven''t had the flesh for a long time, so they walked and watched their flesh until they saw a golden mountain after a distance.

    There is a temple on the golden mountain, and the temple releases powerful golden light. At the same time, at the foot of the mountain, there are a lot of bones.

    Lin Tian was curious and asked, "Why are you here, and why are you here?"

    Iron bone sighed, "in fact, we mistakenly entered a crack in the divine world, and everyone said that if we go to that crack, we can find good things, so we came to explore. As a result, when we went through that crack, our body was destroyed, and the spirit hid in the divine bone, and finally floated here."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he looked around and said, "so this place has something to do with the divine kingdom?"

    "I can''t say, but I always feel that there should be. Anyway, we are here after the divine Kingdom steps into the crack." That iron bone embarrassed way.

    Lin Tian understood and stared at the bones in front of him. "What about them?"

    "They were unlucky. The place they fell was around the ancient temple, which made the spirit unable to escape, so they were destroyed by the God''s light, and the God''s bone stayed here." Iron bone explains.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect this, but Tiegu stared at the ancient temple. "It''s said that as long as you go through the ancient temple, you can leave here."

    "Who said that?" Lin Tian asked, and the iron bone embarrassed, "the legend is in my book city. We haven''t finished this chapter. Click next page. After all, we haven''t been in."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Legends, legends, I see, you didn''t see them with your own eyes, you were all blind."

    Everyone is embarrassed, and the little fat is embarrassed to say, "adult, we can''t go in, naturally can''t be refined, but now we have the body, we can go in and have a look."

    People nodded, especially the iron bone said, "yes, with the body, we are not afraid of anything."

    Lin Tian smiled, "go, go up the mountain."

    They immediately went up the mountain, and then arrived at the ancient temple.

    Looking at the ancient temple, someone couldn''t help asking, "really, do you want to go in?"

    "Iron bone drinks a way," all arrived here, still afraid? "

    "That''s right. We all have bodies. What are we afraid of?" Some people are more confident, and Lin Tian looks at the open gate of the ancient temple and the dark passage inside and says with a smile, "let''s go, go in and have a look."

    People hum, and then follow the steps of Lin Tian to enter the ancient temple.

    After entering the ancient temple, it was desolate and peaceful everywhere, but there was a strange bell sound, which made everyone wonder what happened.

    But iron bone wondered, "where is the exit?"

    Lin Tian also wanted to know, so he said to the crowd, "let''s go and find out. When you find it, shout."

    "Yes."

    Everyone immediately dispersed, and Lin Tian also asked some magic shadows to help him find. As for the Buddha, he stared at the wall at the entrance and watched the words on the wall that he could not understand. Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2343 Buddha voice resolution

    "These words, what is it?" Lin Tian stared at the wall and murmured, then watched slowly until he found some paintings on the wall, which were magical.

    Lin Tian stared at the paintings for a long time, but he didn''t see through them until someone shouted, "here!"

    Everyone rushed to the place where the voice was, and Lin Tian also picked up his mood and rushed to the place where the voice was just made.

    I saw people standing in a room, staring at a group of stone statues, and these stone statues are bareheaded, like monks, and they have shapes.

    Iron bone immediately said to Lin Tian, "look."

    "When you come, is that it?" Lin Tian asked, and the iron bone said, "let''s get here. These stone statues are in this posture."

    Lin Tian is lost in thought, and then tries to walk past, but a strong golden border appears, blocking Lin Tian out, and the iron bone says, "can''t be near, the border is too strong."

    Lin Tian was fearless, and he put his hand on the border, and then the whole man went through it.

    Iron bone and other people stared at each other. They couldn''t believe that Lin Tian passed by like this. Lin Tian put his hand on a stone statue, and a powerful bell rang in Lin Tian''s mind.

    "Dong!" Lin Tian feels that his soul is going to be shaken. Fortunately, Lin Tian is strong enough. These sounds are not enough to kill him. But what makes Lin Tian puzzled is how the bell in the stone statue came from.

    In order to understand, Lin Tian went to touch other statues one by one. As a result, the sounds in these statues are all like this.

    Lin Tian had to take back his hands, stare at the statues, recall the sounds just now, and find that each sound, although seemingly the same, has different intensity.

    "The voice of Buddha?" Lin Tian suddenly realized that there was a problem, that is, the Buddha''s voice resolution in the legend of the divine kingdom. Although the Buddha''s voice resolution is not as terrible as the virtual extinction, it is a kind of light system magic.

    This kind of magic is also aimed at the soul, and it is also the spirit.

    It is said that the sound of the Buddha will send out the divine light, which can destroy the spirit without the body.

    When he thought about it, Lin Tian thought of the golden lights outside the ancient temple, the bells and the paintings on the wall. Finally, he understood that the "Buddha voice resolution" was one of the ten divinities in the legend of the divine kingdom.

    But what makes Lin Tian curious is why these stone statues are decorated like this, and what''s the relationship between these stone statues and the sound of Buddha.

    So Lin Tian released countless shadows, and then each one was in the same posture as these statues.

    At this time, something unexpected happened. Lin Tian''s ghosts and the original Buddha disappeared.

    Everyone was shocked. At this time, Lin Tian was standing on a golden cloud. In front of the golden cloud, there was a huge golden cloud of Buddha.

    The Buddha closed his eyes, but he made a voice, "it seems that you are very close to our Buddha."

    "Buddhism? Which Buddhism? " Lin Tian was not surprised, but asked curiously, and Jin Yun said with a smile, "the ancient temple of god Buddha, have you heard of it?"

    Of course, Lin Tian had heard of it, but he thought with a flash of inspiration, "is this ancient temple a temple of gods and Buddhas?"

    "Yes, the ancient temple of God and Buddha, far away from the secular world, but I didn''t expect you could find this and meet me."

    "And who are you?"

    "I am the master of the ancient temple and the successor of the Buddha''s voice." The man said, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "so, are you a God?"

    "No, it''s not either." The other party laughed, while Lin Tian stared at him curiously, and could not find his soul. However, the other party said, "unexpectedly you came here, indicating that you and I are predestined. So, I plan to pass on your Buddha''s voice decision. How about that?"

    "The Buddha''s voice resolution is the light system of divinity, which is specially used to restrain the spirits."

    "Yes, there is no spirit in the body. As soon as you hear the Buddha''s voice, you will feel sad and even have hallucinations." This cloud is proud of the way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "what''s the difference between that and the general soul technique or ghost technique?"

    "Yes, the general spirit and ghost skills can pass through the body, but the Buddha''s voice will definitely release the sound and light. Only the sound can pass through the body, but not the light."

    "Keyin can''t hurt people alone, can''t he?"

    "It''s impossible to hurt people, but if you listen to it for a long time, you will have hallucinations. Isn''t it amazing?" The other smiled and said, and Lin Tian heard this curious way, "hallucination?"

    "Yes, for example, aren''t you in your own hallucinations now?" The other side seemed to smile, but Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "So it is, I said!"

    "How about learning or not?" The other side asked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "there are good things to learn."

    "It''s hard to learn, and so far, I haven''t found a successor."

    "Just say it." Lin Tian said, and the cloud had to say, "OK, listen."

    After that, the people in the cloud began to preach one by one.

    Until a few days later, Lin Tian reappeared, and the people waiting outside the border thought Lin Tian was dead, but the thought that they were not dead meant that Lin Tian was still alive, so they were waiting.

    Until the moment when Lin Tian came out, everyone immediately became happy.

    Lin Tianze walked out of the border and smiled at them? Have you found anything? "

    Iron bone hurriedly said, "my Lord, you have been in for several days, so we are afraid that something may happen to you, so we will wait here. If you don''t read the full text for free, you will find it in my book city. If you click the next page, you have left."

    "Oh? Didn''t you find out? "

    They shook their heads, and Lin Tian said, "let''s keep looking."

    But the iron bone doubted, "where have you been these days, my lord?"

    "To learn."

    "Ability? What skill? " Iron bone is very confused, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "a great ability."

    Iron bone see Lin Tian don''t say, just don''t ask, and Lin Tian smiled, "go."

    Iron bone just left, while Lin Tian was thinking about these days in that strange mirage, but in his heart he doubted, "can let me fall into the mirage, this guy''s ability is really not simple."

    At the moment, the clouds in that strange space are also surprised, "I learned in a few days, is this still a person?"

    Naturally, Lin Tian didn''t know what the other party was thinking, but he continued to find a passage. Until half a day later, someone found a tunnel in a place, but there were many space cracks there, so we invited Lin Tian.

    The iron bone also points to the passage, "look, there is a space crack, sir."

    Lin Tian said, "I''ll show you through later."

    As soon as they heard that they could go, they immediately looked forward to it. But Lin Tian first let them enter the ghost book one by one, and then let the shadow try to fly through these cracks to see what effect it has.

    However, when a ghost passed through, those cracks immediately tore up Lin Tian''s ghost.

    Lin Tian hesitated, so he had to try to separate himself from the earth. Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2345 counterfeiters

    Not only that, when Lin Tian''s consciousness explored it, he found nothing in it, which made Lin Tian curious to go in.

    But then the door suddenly closed. Several elders outside looked at each other. Some elders murmured, "he, will he be ok?"

    The elder sighed, "it''s estimated that the palace master is waiting for him in there."

    At this moment in the palace, there are lights everywhere, and these lights are emitted from some books.

    I can only see these books are colorful. At the beginning, there was no breath, but now, after the flash of light, the breath also emanates.

    A smell of books, diffuse around, but Lin Tian laughed, "come out."

    "No need to come out, that''s all." The voice said slightly.

    "How can I know what you look like if you don''t come out?"

    "That way, I don''t need to know what I look like." The other side said coldly, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "do you think I can''t find you?"

    "You may be able to find me, but it will take time, but in this time, we can have a good talk."

    "Talk?"

    "Don''t you try to find me just to have a good conversation?" The man asked with a smile, but Lin Tian said, "that''s what happened, but I would like to know who instructed you to do it."

    "I am the master of the top of the immortal kingdom. I am willing to do it without any instructions." The other side vowed.

    Lin Tian didn''t believe it, but he said, "I have no quarrel with you. Why do you want to target me?"

    "Ten thousand years ago, you were a legendary figure in the fairyland, and I wanted to compete with you, but you have gone to the divine Kingdom, so I thought, if you don''t kill some of your people, destroy your alliance, you should be attracted back. As expected, you are back." He said with a smile.

    "For your reason, it''s OK to cheat a three-year-old, but it''s OK to cheat me." Lin Tian laughed.

    "Believe it or not, I did everything I had to do. How about you? Do you want to avenge me? "

    Lin Tian replied, "whether you did it or not, I will beat you first, and let you experience the feeling that life is not like death."

    "It''s said that Lin Di was crazy. When I saw him today, it was true." The other side laughed.

    "Come out." Lin Tian turns around and stares at the darkness behind him. At this time, several books in the darkness overlap, and then these books turn into a figure.

    Lin Tian stared at the figure and said, "in order to write about people, it seems that your materialization skill is really good."

    "Materialization, do you understand?"

    "Materialization is the most common kind of magic in the world of gods, and it does not need much spirit. It can be used in the world of gods." Lin Tian stared at each other and smiled.

    "It seems that you know something." The other side was a little surprised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "say it, are you divine?"

    "So what?" The other side sees to be seen through, also do not conceal, and Lin Tianhu doubts a way, "say so, you come from the divine kingdom to seek my trouble?"

    "Emperor Lin, you made such a big stir in the divine world that many gods and venerable people wanted to destroy you, but they knew you were powerful, so all the people and horses planned to start from the fairyland where you are, and I was one of them."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "those tortoise grandsons, if they don''t come, they will let you to die."

    "To die? Not necessarily. "

    "Oh? Do not believe it? "

    "Every god knows that you have been restored, and that you have not returned to the god world so quickly, so the god world has issued your wanted notices. Who can kill you can get rich rewards. But I, fortunately, am here waiting for you to show up. Besides, you really only have the immortal''s accomplishments, not even the immortal!" The other side feels that it''s better to pick up the stool.

    Lin Tian smiled after hearing this. "So, when you come to fairyland, it''s those old ghosts who tear up the space and protect you, right?"

    "At that time, those deities did open up several cracks, but tens of thousands of people went to the fairyland, and few of them could really reach here. Fortunately, when I got here, I created the top of the fairyland, shattered your alliance, and then slowly pushed you from the mortal world to the fairyland, and finally came here." The man thought that Lin Tian had stepped on his own suit and then he smirked.

    Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and the other party doubted, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing and guiding my people all the time."

    "You say me?"

    "No, that voice is not you, maybe even one of the great gods." Lin Tian said coldly, but he was curious, "which old guy is it?"

    However, the other side''s voice is well simulated, which makes Lin Tian unable to guess which old guy it is.

    "I don''t know what you said."

    "There is a person who has erased many people''s memories, and this person is not you." Lin Tian said coldly.

    "Erase memory? Why can''t it be me! "

    "You don''t have the skill." Lin Tian is very straightforward, and the other side laughs, "no ability? Then I''ll let you see if I have the ability! "

    Finish saying, the books around suddenly turn into sharp attacks, a piece of pages fly to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian is the shadow of the devil, the other side a blow empty.

    Seeing the sneer, the man said, "it''s said that Lin Di is very good. It seems that it''s just like that."

    "I''m attracted to your success." At this time,

    the free reading of the full text is in my book city

    this chapter is not finished. Click the next page,

    the shadow of Lin Tian spreads around, and at the same time, the Buddha''s voice is also used.

    A voice and light flickered around the man who was transformed by the book, and the man laughed, "you are a fairy emperor, do you want to hurt me?"

    "How do you know if you don''t try?"

    But the other side despised, "I tell you, what can you do for me?"

    "It depends on how long you can hold on." Lin Tian laughs, but the other party doesn''t believe Lin Tian has the ability, so he continues to let Lin Tian attack, and at the same time, he continues to control the books around him to destroy those ghosts.

    But on the surface, no one can do anything, so the palace leader began to feel a little sad.

    However, when he thought about Lin Tian, he could not do anything about himself. The palace leader was relieved and even laughed at Lin Tian. "In those days, Lin Di could be a man of the moment in the divine Kingdom, but now he can''t even deal with such a small man of God as me. It''s ridiculous!"

    "If I can''t even deal with you, I''m not worthy to be called Lindy." Lin tianxie laughed, and the man sneered, "Oh? Is it? I''m afraid you don''t deserve it! "

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. After a quarter of an hour, the man gradually felt something was wrong, and even felt as if he had fallen into some kind of illusion.

    "Me, what''s the matter with me?" The other party suddenly began to panic, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, "you''ve got the move."

    The man was shocked. He roared and forced himself back to God from the illusion, leaving a lot of blood on the ground. Then the books around him fell one by one, and the other disappeared.

    Lin Tian went to the side of the pile of blood, stared at the blood and said with a smile, "in order to let himself escape from the illusion, he even burned his blood!" Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2346 find the guy

    Lin Tian stared at the blood for a long time before he got up, then opened the door, and the elders outside were curious about what happened in the house.

    Lin Tian went to the elders and asked with a smile, "where do you usually stay, Lord?"

    They shook their heads, and Lin Tian had to say, "OK, I''ll go first."

    "Go?" Everyone looked at each other, but Lin Tian was really gone. These people were as happy as if they had been liberated.

    Some people also said, "scared to death."

    "No, I thought he would kill us."

    "It''s terrible."

    However, the elder gathered his weight and stared at the book Hall. "What''s in it?"

    Everyone also wanted to know, so they looked at each other, and finally decided to go inside, but there was nothing but a pool of blood in it.

    "The palace master, was he wounded?" The elder looked at the blood and said in surprise, "this emperor Lin is really strong, even the palace leader is not his opponent."

    The elder sighed, "it''s a good life to survive."

    People also think that Lin Tian is now out of the temple and flying in one direction.

    On a mountain at the top of Xianyu, a book appeared there and turned into a pale man.

    I saw that the man was covered with blood, and he walked forward step by step.

    Then a shadow appeared, "here you are?"

    When the man saw the shadow, he knelt down and said, "master."

    "Who made you like this?" The shadow was confused, and the man explained one by one, and the shadow laughed, "it seems that Lin Di is more powerful than I thought."

    "Master, what now?"

    "At the top of Xianyu, there have been many people in the world of gods. Let them play with him. As for you, first cultivate yourself, and then you will be busy." Said the shadow.

    "Yes, master." The man then turned into a book, intending to disappear, Lin Tian suddenly smiled and said, "I know, I can find you."

    That shadow is exactly the voice to erase the memory, and he is the person Lin Tian is looking for.

    "It''s good. It''s so fast." The shadow began to smile, and Lin Tian asked, "tell me, which God do you belong to?"

    "Do you think I will tell you?" The shadow asked, and Lin Tian sneered, "do you have fun playing tricks on me?"

    "I just want to see how powerful the rebuilt emperor Lin is."

    "Am I good now?"

    "It''s more powerful than I thought. However, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t know your younger martial sister and Luo''s whereabouts that day, can you?" The shadow laughs.

    Lin Tian is gloomy. "I don''t care who you are. If you dare to do something to them, I will let you die!"

    "Tut Tut, Lindi, how can you still be so crazy?" The other side joked, while Lin Tianleng said, "say, where are they?"

    "They? You can find it yourself! " The other side finished saying, laughing, and then the shadow disappeared. As for the palace leader, he was scared and shouted, "master, help me."

    "I want more from myself." The voice laughed and then disappeared. The imperial master panicked and said to Lin Tian, "Lin Di, you can see that I didn''t do it."

    "In Xianyu temple, you said you did it yourself. What''s the matter? Now in a flash, you didn''t do it? " Lin Tian asked.

    The palace leader thought that Lin Tian could be killed easily, so he admitted that he did it. But after such a struggle, he knew that even if he was a God, he could not have any advantage at all, so he was in a hurry.

    See each other anxious Lin Tian but cold way, "don''t want to die, come here!"

    "I, I can''t!" The palace master was afraid and stepped back. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "Oh? Are you sure you can''t come? "

    The palace leader shook his head and said he couldn''t go there, but Lin Tian smiled, "that''s so. Then, I don''t need to be polite."

    After that, Lin Tian let out a group of iron skeleton people and surrounded the seriously injured palace Lord without giving him any chance.

    The palace leader was so scared that he stared at Lin Tian. "What do you want?"

    "I want your memory."

    "I have no memory." The other side was nervous, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "I will let you recover."

    After that, Lin Tian directly enters the ghost king into the opponent''s body, then enters the soul seal, and finally steals the memory one by one.

    "You see, most of my memory is blank," the palace Master said

    Lin Tian ignored it, but used immortality to restore each other''s memories one by one, and then found some interesting things.

    This thing is exactly how the palace leader came down from the divine Kingdom, and he also knew that the God Zun always let the palace leader go to a place, and when he came back, his memory would be erased.

    "You have been to that place many times." Lin Tian replied with a smile, and the palace leader was shocked. "This is the holy mountain on the top of Xianyu. I remember that I haven''t been there."

    "You''ve been there many times, but your memory has been erased. Now it''s recovered." Lin Tian laughs at him,

    the free reading of the full text is just in my book city. Click on the next page

    and the palace leader looks at his memory carefully. As Lin Tian said, he is shocked and says, "here."

    "That place, what is it."

    The palace master stammered, "this sacred mountain is our gathering place after coming from the divine world. There are also some gods there, and there is air there."

    "Oh? Why don''t you usually go? Why did he call you there? "

    "He told me not to go there." The palace leader was nervous, and Lin Tianxiao said, "it seems that there must be some secret."

    "Perhaps," said the imperial master flustered

    "Go, lead the way."

    The palace master stared, "what?"

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian asked, but the palace master did not dare, only said obediently, "take you there, you will not kill me."

    "Look at the mood." Lin Tian''s three words made him very desperate, but he had to go after Lin Tian''s soul seal.

    For Tiegu and other people, they are curious about where and why the holy mountain has spirit.

    So we followed the steps of Lin Tian and rushed to this holy mountain.

    At the moment, li ba and others staring at each other not far away, especially Li Ba said, "do you hear me? They are going to Shenshan. "

    "I don''t think Shenshan can''t get out when I go there."

    "That''s the case, but that kid is so terrible, and that one, but he is the leader of Xianyu temple!" Li ba muttered.

    "And tell your excellency?"

    "Notice, immediately!" Then they began to inform the god man.

    When the man got the news, he was shocked? They''re going to Shenshan? " Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2347 Wisteria

    Shenshan is a very tempting place for gods and people. Generally, people who enter the fairyland by mistake like to live there, but for immortals, it''s a nightmare.

    Because in this holy mountain, there are spirits. The immortal can''t walk at all. Especially that spirit is enough to make some immortals unable to resist.

    So the god man, hearing that Lin Tian is going to the holy mountain, thinks it''s very unexpected. Lin Tian doesn''t care how dangerous the holy mountain is. Instead, he cares about what''s in the holy mountain, what''s the illusory shadow of the god statue, and what kind of existence it belongs to.

    But when he got to the outside of Shenshan, the leader of the palace was uneasy, "Lin Di, do you really want to go in?"

    Tiegu and others are also curious to see Lin Tian. After all, this holy mountain is full of spirit. For these gods, it''s nothing, but for Lin Tian, it''s a fatal place.

    "If I choose to come, I must go in." Lin Tian finished, ready to enter the mountain.

    At this time, a golden light appeared, and this man was exactly the master of them.

    I saw that the God in the golden light laughed, "boy, you are brave enough to come here."

    "You''re here at last." Lin Tian laughed, and the palace master saw this guy, but said strangely, "it''s you."

    "What? Do you know each other? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, "his name is Su Zhao. Recently, he has attracted a lot of family leaders at the top of Xianyu. He always makes trouble for the Shengong of Xianyu."

    The man named Su Zhao laughed, "I said the palace master, how can you say that I made trouble for you?"

    "Isn''t it?" The imperial master was angry, but Su Zhao said with a smile, "don''t argue with you. You are another prisoner now, but I am free."

    Hearing this, the palace leader was very angry, but he had no choice but to stare.

    Lin Tian said to the iron man around him, "go and take him down."

    "Yes."

    These gods and men are not simple goods, so as soon as they rush out, they surround Su Zhao. Su Zhao is shocked and scolds, "you cheat!"

    "Cheating? What are you doing? " Lin Tian asked, and Su Zhao said, "if you have the ability, don''t call people!"

    "You can only escape. What are you coming for?" Lin Tian laughs strangely, but Su Zhao gets angry, and then runs away in fear. He is very fast and dare not stop at all.

    Iron bone and others want to chase out, but Lin Tian shouts, "don''t chase."

    They had to stop, and Lin Tian picked up his mood, looked at the palace leader and said with a smile, "let''s go, lead the way, and find the place where you usually meet that guy in here."

    Eun Sheng, the Lord of the palace, began to step into the holy mountain by using the recovered memory.

    When people enter the holy mountain, they fly around, and iron bone and other people are naturally full of spirit, as if they have endless power.

    But the palace leader walked carefully, and in this holy mountain, there are many monks, all of them are gods.

    Su Zhao is now in a hole that is not shabby, and in this hole, he sees a green light hidden behind a rock.

    "Wooden old man."

    The green light flashed, "you are free to come to see me today? What a rarity! "

    "I''m in a bit of trouble. I need your help." That Su Zhao is depressed way, but this wood old ghost says with a smile, "how? Want to dominate fairyland, was repaired

    "Bad luck. I met a terrible guy." Su Zhao said gloomily, but the old wooden ghost said, "don''t call me that. I don''t want to participate in the fairyland."

    Hearing this, Su Zhao said urgently, "that guy has come to Shenshan, and he is the Immortal Emperor."

    "Xiandi, you are so embarrassed?" The man didn''t believe it, and Su Zhao fooled, "he must have a magic weapon, and this magic weapon, I think, is no ordinary magic weapon."

    "Magic weapon?"

    "Yes, if you can get it, maybe you can break through the void and return to the divine world or dominate in this holy mountain." Su Zhao continues to cheat.

    The man was naturally moved, but he didn''t immediately agree. Instead, he said, "let''s have a look first."

    "OK." Su Zhao thought that he would be fooled out first, so they went outside, and on a mountain top, Su Zhao said to a group of people in front, "look, that''s it."

    The old wooden ghost saw a group of deities follow Lin Tianhou and frown, "I said Su Zhao, do you mean to make trouble for me?"

    "What''s going on?"

    "So many gods and men follow him, you make me trouble him? Didn''t it make a mess for me? " The old wooden ghost said in a hurry.

    "Wood old ghost, you think, he is an Immortal Emperor who can control so many gods and people. Don''t you want to know why? Or, his magic weapon, you don''t want it? "

    The wood old ghost is enchanted. If he can control the god man just like Lin Tian, he can say it himself.

    Seeing the old wooden ghost''s heart, Su Zhao continued, "you see, he is a fairy who can walk in this spirit. Have you seen this kind of picture?"

    The wood old ghost didn''t see it naturally, and shook his head, while Su Zhao reminded him, "how about that? Think about it! "

    "Try it first," said the old wooden ghost gloomily

    "Try it?"

    "Yes, let''s go!" Finish saying, wood old ghost a leap, take Su Zhao to catch up in front of Lin Tian and others not far away in the woods.

    The free reading of the full text is in my book city. Click next page. After a while, Lin Tian steps into the forest. However, the forest seems very quiet, but Lin Tian feels something wrong and says with a smile, "come on, why don''t you show up?"

    At this time, Su Zhao''s golden light appeared not far in front of him, while Tiegu and others wanted to pass by. Su Zhao immediately said, "don''t get close, or you will regret it."

    Iron bone and others don''t believe it, so they leap out one by one. At this time, countless vines appear in those woods one by one.

    I saw these vines, one by one, entwined with the gods and men, and these gods and men wanted to break free, but found that these vines were very hard.

    This made the gods and men look shocked, and Su Zhao said proudly, "don''t struggle. These are all rattans. They''re more than enough to entangle you."

    Tiegu and others were shocked. Lin Tian knew that this was the fairyland. Even if they were gods and men, the power of eruption was limited, so it''s no surprise that these people couldn''t break free.

    But Su Zhao was elated and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, without them, I''ll see how you fight me!"

    "Before that, you don''t run away in the dust?" Lin Tian laughs at Su Zhao, but Su Zhao is annoyed. "That was careless before, but not now, and I have a helper."

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but the palace master beside Lin Tian reminded him, "Lin Di, be careful, these rattans are very dangerous."

    "Nothing to me." Lin Tian finished speaking, and took the initiative to move forward, and suddenly a cane appeared on the ground, quickly entangled Lin Tian.

    Su Zhao said happily, "I''ve got help, but do you believe it?" Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 2348 giants

    When Lin Tian heard this, he just laughed and said, "one who can only play drums and rattan?"

    "Drum beating? Boy, I''m afraid you don''t know his strength! " Su Zhao laughed, and the old wooden man in the dark laughed, "little guy, you are crazy."

    "Come out." Although Lin Tian was entangled, he said with a smile. At this time, he walked out in the dark.

    This person green light twinkles, and that Su Zhao introduces a way, "his name is wood old ghost, it is the ace that counts 2 here."

    "I don''t know, but I know. If you mess with me, you will be miserable." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    Su Zhao didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy at this time. He immediately said to the old man, "old man, you see, how arrogant this boy is."

    "Arrogance comes at a price." The wooden old man sneered.

    But Lin Tian said, "few can make me pay for it!"

    Hearing this, the wooden old man laughed, "you really think that you are very good, right?"

    "All right." Lin Tian is not modest at all, but the old man said coldly, "you can beg for mercy now, or you will be crushed when these rattans are together."

    "Oh? Is that right? " As soon as Lin Tian''s voice fell, the vines began to wither, and the old woodman was shocked, "no, it''s impossible!"

    Su Zhao doesn''t understand and asks, "old wooden ghost, what''s the matter?"

    "That guy, he killed my rattan!" The wooden old man was in a hurry, while the iron man and others laughed.

    At this time, countless shadows of Lin Tian spread, and one by one touched the rattan, which withered one after another.

    After the iron bone and others were free, they immediately surrounded the two old wooden ghosts. The old wooden ghost gnawed his teeth and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, you''re pissing me off."

    "What if it annoys you?"

    "Do you know how to write death?" When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "let me see."

    "Hateful!" The wood old ghost is ready to attack Lin Tian, but Tiegu and other people are present. He can only release ShenTeng again to entangle these people.

    Then the wooden old man attacked Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, it was just a shadow, so the wooden old man emptied.

    "Damn it!" The wood old ghost scolded a sentence, but Su Zhao reminded, "these are only shadows, not enough for fear."

    Although it''s just a shadow, the wooden old man is not willing to continue to attack crazily there, and Lin Tian makes Buddhist decisions.

    I saw the light and sound around the old wooden ghost, but the old wooden ghost didn''t care about it, and he laughed, "is that all you can do?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you can last for a period of time, you will be very powerful."

    "Funny, it''s just a spell without any damage." The old wooden ghost sneered, but Lin Tian smiled. At the same time, the Buddha God decided to show Su Zhao together.

    Su Zhao thought it would be very scary, but after experiencing such a garbage spell, he could not help but Tucao. "Boy, what kind of spell do you have?" What rubbish! "

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He continues to attack these two people crazily. Until a quarter of an hour later, Su Zhao suddenly falls into an illusion, and then giggles.

    The wood old ghost is a little better, but Su Zhao is crazy and makes him wonder, "Hey, wake up, what are you doing?"

    Su Zhao didn''t respond, or he giggled. The wood old man was so angry that he hit him with a rattan. The strong stabbing pain made Su Zhao return to his mind, and then he said in horror, "what''s the matter?"

    "What happened to you just now?"

    Su Zhao thought of the scene just now, and her face changed greatly. "I, I am in a state of illusion."

    "What?" The wood old ghost was stupefied, and Su Zhao stared at Lin Tian in horror, "he, he let me fall into a mirage."

    The old wooden ghost suddenly realized the problem and shouted to Su Zhao, "get out!"

    Whew, the golden and green light disappeared from here, and Lin Tian wryly smiled, "what can I do so fast?"

    Iron bone and other people laughed at each other, and after Lin Tianjie opened the crowd, the palace leader asked, "Lin Di, do we continue?"

    "Of course, why not?" Lin Tian asked in reply, and the palace leader said uneasily, "but."

    "But what?"

    "There will be a lot of similar guys coming out. What if we lose them?"

    Seeing that the palace leader has always been so timid, Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you have me, everyone will be the same."

    With that, Lin Tian ignored him, but continued to move forward, while Tiegu patted the palace leader on the shoulder, "young man, don''t be so counsellor!"

    The palace leader nodded awkwardly and then kept up with the pace.

    At the moment, he hid in the old wooden ghost''s airway inside the cave, "almost got on his way."

    Su Zhao is even more afraid, "it''s too scary."

    "That light and sound really make you hallucinate?" Wood old ghost still some don''t believe of ask a way, and that Su Zhao nods a head way, "right, very, very terrible."

    "Wood old ghost doubts a way," he is just a cactus, how can such strange magic

    "His spells are weird." Su Zhao said gloomily, but the wooden old man was unwilling to say, "no matter what, we must find a way to clean him up."

    "What else can you do?" Su Zhao has nothing to do at the moment, and the wooden old ghost said coldly, "in Shenshan, there are many people who can read for free only in my book city. Click the next page to get some benefits, and you can clean him up."

    "Benefits?"

    "Yes, I''ll take my treasures and tempt them. They''ll do it." The wooden old man said confidently.

    Su Zhao listens, this method is good, so he asks, "who are you looking for?"

    "The strongest man in Shenshan should be the big man in Shenshan."

    "You''re talking about that big fool?"

    "I can''t say that a fool is just a fool, but he is very smart." I dare not look down on that guy.

    "Then go." Su Zhao is so happy that he leaves with the old wooden ghost.

    After a while, the old wooden ghost came to a mountain, and the mountain shouted, "old friend, come out."

    At this time, the mountain in front of me moved like a tortoise. After a while, it became a giant. Then it looked down at the old wooden ghost, "what do you want me to do?"

    "Oshi, if there''s a profit for you now, I''ll ask you if you can make it." That wood old ghost laughs secret way.

    "Benefits? You''ll make it for me? " The giant named boil stone didn''t believe it, and the old wooden man nodded, "yes, it''s a good thing, it depends on whether you want it or not."

    "Tell me."

    The old wooden ghost explained, "it''s hard to deal with this guy, but he only has the cultivation of Immortal Emperor. If you can take him, I will give you a divine yuan Dan, at least to let you live in the immortal world for another million years, which will not affect the spirit."

    Hearing Shenyuandan, the stone is really moved. After all, in the fairyland, after a long time, the spirit will weaken a little bit, but Shenyuandan will be OK for at least one million years.

    So oshi said with a smile, "that''s how you give up?" Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2349 integration

    But the old Woodman laughed, "because he has something I want on him."

    "What?" Aoshi asked strangely, and the wooden old man smiled, "can''t you tell me, or you will be moved, what can I do?"

    After hearing this, oshi smiled, "OK, where is he? I''ll go for a while. "

    The old wooden ghost immediately said, "it''s right ahead, but I have to remind you that he, although immortal, is not simple. Once he cast a strange spell, that is, when there is light and sound, you must avoid him, or you will have trouble."

    "It''s just a fairy emperor. What else can he do?" Finish saying, this Austria stone lets wood old ghost lead the way.

    Wood old ghost and Su Zhao look at each other, and they are secretly happy, but they are still leading the way.

    Lin Tian and others, who are walking in the holy mountain at the moment, can''t see too far away because they are restricted by divine consciousness here.

    But when they walked for a while, they heard the sound of the earth shaking, and the iron skeleton and others immediately stopped guard.

    "What''s the matter?" Some people are still puzzled and ask, and the palace leader lies on the ground, will be surprised after hearing, "if not wrong, it should be the giant of Shenshan."

    "Giant? What giant? " Iron bone and other weird way, and the palace Master explained, "in my memory, there is such a giant, but also called Aoshi, is here the largest, is one of the most difficult to deal with God man."

    They were shocked and couldn''t believe it was true. At this time, someone pointed to the distance and said, "look."

    When they looked up, they saw a stone covered man appeared, and he was very tall, like a mountain moving there.

    Seeing this scene, everyone exclaimed, and some people said, "isn''t this terrible?"

    At this time, Su Zhao and the old wooden ghost also appeared.

    Only see wood old ghost tease Lin Tian and so on, "everybody, we come again."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care to smile. "Come back?"

    "Boy, don''t be crazy. We''ll take care of you!" The old wooden ghost said confidently, while the stone looked down at Lin Tian. "You are the Immortal Emperor, making trouble here?"

    "Making trouble?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the Stone said, "that''s right, if you make trouble, you make trouble! Any questions? "

    Lin Tian laughs, "so domineering?"

    "Yes, I''m overbearing. What can you do with me?" The Austrian stone once again said, and the heart thought a move, countless stones appear from around the forest, directly hit the forest area.

    Everyone was frightened, and the old wooden man murmured, "now, I should be dead."

    Aoshi complacent way, "affirmation, do not die also disable."

    Iron bone and others laughed, because they knew that Lin Tian''s shadow was the most, no matter how many times he was attacked, he would be intact.

    Sure enough, a voice came from the air, "big man, here it is!"

    Austria stone Leng next, then looked up, just saw Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "how? Any questions? "

    "No way. I attacked you just now." But Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t those two guys tell you that I have a lot of shadows?"

    Aoshi looks at the old wooden ghost, and the old wooden ghost looks helpless. "This guy, it''s so difficult to deal with."

    Su Zhao also said, "he is a loach."

    Aoshi obviously doesn''t care. He looks back at Lin Tian. "Boy, I care whether you are loach or shadow. As long as I want to kill you today, I can kill you!"

    "Oh? Is it? Welcome! " Lin Tian laughs at him, but Aoshi is so angry that he suddenly leaps over countless stones in the air. But in one stroke, all are shadows.

    The stone roared wildly, and countless boulders fell down in the air. The nearby gods and people were curious about what happened, so they came to the theatre one after another.

    When he saw that Austria stone was attacking an Immortal Emperor, and he could not get the Immortal Emperor, all the people were blinded. Some people murmured, "who is the Immortal Emperor? There are so many shadows. "

    "No, it''s like it can''t be eliminated." Some even wonder.

    But oshi was going crazy, until he stopped, stared at Lin Tian in the air, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "what? No more? "

    "What can you do but be a scoundrel?" The stone could not help swearing, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "rogue, it''s not good, but it can only be consumed slowly to deal with you."

    "Consume slowly? Do you think you are a fairy emperor, and you can consume me? " The stone hummed.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "try it."

    After that, Lin Tian made a Buddhist voice decision, and the old wooden ghost immediately reminded Aoshi, "avoid him and don''t contact him."

    The stone was unwilling, but he had to avoid it, but Lin Tian''s demons haunted him, and the Buddha''s voice would always surround him.

    This annoyed oshi, and the old wooden man saw the heavy oshi and said, "why is this big man so stupid?"

    Su Zhao is even more flustered, "now what to do?"

    "Watch it change." This wooden old man is helpless.

    Su Zhao had to watch in silence, but there were more and more gods and people around him, and they were attracted by Lin Tian one by one.

    Some people also shouted to the stone, "big man, you can''t do it. Even a fairy emperor is in my book city for free reading. You can''t get it by clicking next page."

    "That''s right, big man, you''re too weak!"

    In the face of these people''s mockery, the Austria stone roared, "have the ability you come?"

    These people, obviously, also realize that Lin Tian is not easy, so they don''t want to participate in it. But this Austrian stone can''t even get out of the battlefield, and has been chased by Lin Tian''s shadow.

    The Buddha''s voice is determined, and it is always performed. The wooden old man tells the stone, "you will not run away, and you will have hallucinations later."

    Oshima, "I want to go, but I''m slow."

    "Smaller!" That wood old ghost really wants to scold him big fool, but this Austria stone can only helpless, becomes small, then thought can escape easily.

    But this time, Lin Tian didn''t give him a chance. He saw countless demons chasing him. The stone went mad and finally fell directly to the ground. Then it was integrated with the earth.

    "Gone?" Lin Tian falls, stands on the ground and laughs, while the Austria stone laughs, "boy, can''t find me?"

    Wood old ghost and Su Zhao are relieved, and that iron bone comes to Lin Tian''s side, "adult, this guy, and the earth are integrated."

    "I know." Lin Tian is not a fool, but this Austrian stone is proud of being able to integrate with the surrounding area by himself? Why not me! "

    Hearing this, Lin Tian suddenly smiled, and the stone fox asked, "what''s the smile?"

    "I see how long you can last." After Lin Tian finished, he put his hand on the earth, but the stone didn''t know what Lin Tian was going to do. For other gods and people, he was also confused and stared at Lin Tian. Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2350 Dushan

    Lin Tian put his hand on the ground and began to absorb the strength of the earth, while the Austrian stone fused on the earth, so he was one with the surrounding.

    But there is a drawback to this divination, that is, once someone absorbs the power of the earth, his power will also be affected.

    So when Lin Tian swallowed up the stone, he suddenly felt something wrong, and then he was scared to leap out from below and become a huge body again. Then he said angrily, "you bastard!"

    People were curious about what happened. Why did the stone react so much just now, while Lin Tian stared at the stone and said, "are you afraid?"

    "You." Stone was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and the old wooden man asked, "stone, what''s the matter?"

    "This guy, I don''t know what skill he used to break my divinity, but also wanted to suck my strength." The stone was annoyed.

    But the gods and people around talked about one after another, "this boy is so powerful, even so powerful."

    Lin Tian picked up his mood and said with a smile, "are you still here?"

    Oshi glared, "I won''t come with you!"

    Finish saying, Austria stone plans to leave, but when this Austria stone is ready to turn around, but found that the body is stiff, people are curious about what happened.

    "This, what''s the matter?" said oshi

    Lin Tian laughed. "When I attacked you just now, you injected something into your body."

    "Things? What? " Aoshi is in a hurry, but Lintian waves his hand at this time. The ghost king appears and returns to Lintian.

    Everyone wondered what the shadow was just now and why it was so magical. But Lin Tian smiled at Aoshi and said, "regret?"

    Aoshi panicked and stared at Lin Tian. "You, what do you want to do?"

    "Give it to me, take those two guys down." Lin Tian ordered that the body of Aoshi be out of control, and countless boulders were smashed directly at the wooden old man and Su Zhao.

    They scolded each other on the spot, then escaped seriously, and the people took a breath. As for the stone, it was in a hurry, "you, please let me go!"

    "It''s impossible to let you go!" Lin Tian made a leap, fell on the giant''s shoulder, and then put his hand on the head of his boulder.

    Lin Tian asked him to open the protective layer of consciousness space in his body, and the stone opened it quietly, and then said nervously, "you, what do you want?"

    "Soon, you will know." After Lin Tian finished, he entered the spirit seal with one hand, and then the spirit of the other party was completely controlled by Lin Tian.

    Oshi tensed. "You."

    "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. I just want to talk to you." Lin Tian laughs at Aoshi, but Aoshi panics. "You, what do you want?"

    "I didn''t think about it. I just wanted you to stop messing with me." Lin Tian finished and sorted out his memories one by one.

    Aoshi stands there in a panic until Lin Tian leaps to the ground. Other people around him wonder what Lin Tian has done to Aoshi. They can make Aoshi such a huge thing and respect Lin Tian.

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian looks at Tiegu and others, and at the same time takes the Austrian stone.

    At the moment, oshi follows these people gloomily, while the earth trembles. As for the nearby god people, they are afraid to provoke Lin Tian again.

    However, the old wooden ghost who escaped was sitting in a place to rest. As for Su Zhao, he was depressed and said, "Damn it."

    "How can this guy be so difficult to deal with?" The old wooden ghost is very depressed. Su Zhao is helpless about this problem. He can only say, "it must be that magic weapon."

    "What magic weapon is it? Even oshi can be defeated by him. " The wooden old man felt more and more wrong.

    Su Zhao is depressed. "If I knew it, I would enjoy it alone, and I would not tell you."

    The wooden old man thought it was reasonable, but when he thought of getting hurt like this, he didn''t get any benefits and said, "no matter what, I will clean up this guy."

    "Don''t worry."

    "What do you mean?" The old wooden ghost stared at Su Zhao curiously, and Su Zhao explained, "let''s see first."

    The wood old ghost doubts, "look?"

    "This guy, coming to Shenshan for no reason, must have some purpose, but we have to follow him secretly and find a chance to start again." The sou Zhao explained.

    The wood old ghost thought it was reasonable, so he nodded and said, "OK, this is a good way!"

    Su Zhao said, "let''s go, let''s go!"

    "Good!"

    Next moment, they leave here together, then listen to the giant''s steps, and finally follow in silence.

    About half a day later, the people in Shenshan have heard about Lin Tian, a strange fairy emperor, especially the surrender of Austria stone, which makes these people feel confused, so they all follow him in the dark to peep.

    But the iron bone beside Lin Tian said, "look, sir, there are many people around."

    "Follow it." Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but went on. As for the iron bone, he didn''t say much.

    After a while, they came to a mountain, which is different from other mountains.

    Because other mountains, at least, have trees, or some vegetation, and this mountain is bare, except stone or stone.

    Everyone wondered why Lin Tian came here, and that Austria stone could not help but read the full text for free in my book city. Click the next page and ask, "what are you doing here

    "Bald mountain?"

    "Yes, this mountain is very strange. Once people stand on it, they can''t exert their power, so it''s called bald mountain." The stone explained.

    Hearing this, Tiegu deliberately walked forward to the foot of the mountain, and then he was shocked to find that his whole body could not use his strength. "It''s really useless."

    Lin Tian is also curious to walk past. As expected, his whole body strength is bound, and even the immortal Qi cannot be activated.

    "Interesting."

    The palace Master said uneasily, "every time I come here, it''s like this."

    Lin Tian knew the meaning of the palace master, so he said to the Austria stone and others, "look at this first. I will go up the mountain myself."

    Lin Tian started to hike in the mountain, while the people were watching, but the gods and people around were curious.

    "What''s this guy doing in bald mountain?"

    "Who knows what he''s up to."

    Not only these people, but also the wooden old man who followed them secretly wondered, "can you see clearly?"

    Su Zhao is puzzled. "What is he for?"

    "Is there anything he wants in this bald mountain?" The old wooden ghost asked, and Su Zhao wanted to know too, so he hesitated, "maybe, it''s really possible!"

    Just at this time, Lin Tian was halfway up the mountain and met with a strange thing.

    Lin Tian stared at a pile of stones and smiled after walking around them. "It''s really fun to set up such a big array."

    People didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but at this time, Lin Tian started to move the surrounding stones one by one.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also took out some fairy stones and beat them to some places. Then they saw the incredible side. Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2352: being robbed by the demon

    "Can''t fly up?" Lin Tianhu suspected that Su Zhaoen said, "yes, when you fly to the mountainside, you will be swept down by a stream of air."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he looked curious, but he made a leap, rising from the ground and rushing into the air.

    But in the middle of the air, a strong air flow pushed Lin Tian down, and finally returned to his original position. Su Zhao said, "it seems that he can''t go up."

    Lin Tian grabs him and leaps. Su Zhao is stunned. "Do you want to go up?"

    "Just hold still." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he quickened his pace, and then spread his Qi skills, so when a strong force fell in the air, it spread from the top of Lin Tian''s head.

    In this way, Lin Tian will not be affected, but also easily shuttle up, see this Su Zhao stunned, "this, how is it possible?"

    "Nothing is impossible!" Lin Tian finishes saying, immediately increases the strength, then rushes higher again.

    Su Zhao is covered. "Now, what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian explained, "I have a separate Qi technique, which can separate the air flow, so this pressure has no effect on me."

    When Su Zhao heard this, he took a breath, but in his heart he exclaimed, "this Lin Di is really an extraordinary man."

    In this way, Lin Tian and Su Zhao leaped all the way, until they broke through the clouds and entered a vortex. Finally, they rushed into the vortex, and the two disappeared from the clouds.

    When Lin Tian and Su Zhao reappeared, they stood on a continent, which was boundless. Looking up into the air, they could not see any stars, but could only see light strange gas around them.

    This gas is very similar to the stone that the shadow man gave to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian took out the stone and murmured, "this should be it."

    "Yes, emptiness, and these are emptiness."

    "Vanity?"

    "Yes, it is said that nihilism, ghosts, demons, demons, immortals and gods can be absorbed." That Su Zhao said while crazily sucks, then also said, "although does not have the air strength big, but looks like the effect is also good."

    Lin Tian tries, and sure enough, this nihilism is magical. Su Zhao sees Lin Tian in a daze and asks, "where should we go now?"

    "Find someone." Lin Tian took the stone and began to study it. Su Zhao said curiously, "do you find it through it?"

    "That guy gave me this stone. It must have been his intention." Lin Tian suspects, but Su Zhao looks weird. "Are you sure?"

    Lin Tian nodded. "That''s right."

    After that, Lin Tian tried to inject power, but his immortal Qi didn''t work at all, so he introduced the nihility around him.

    At this time, the stone was shining white, and then it flew in one direction, and Lin Tian immediately followed.

    Su Zhao quickly follows.

    In this way, they ran after a stone, but on a path, a gray and hairy leopard suddenly appeared.

    See this leopard, bite that stone, then run to a direction quickly, that Su Zhao is startled, "that what thing."

    "Demon!" Lin Tian at a glance to see the other party exudes the spirit, immediately said, and Su Zhao startled way, "what demon, unexpectedly so fast."

    "Chase, that''s it!" Lin Tian hurried to catch up with Su Zhao.

    The leopard, who thought he could easily throw Lin Tian and his wife, ran for a long time, but Lin Tian caught up with him. He immediately swallowed the stone and turned it into a leopard head. He said with a smile, "that thing is mine, so don''t chase it!"

    Lin Tian said coldly, "hand it in."

    "It''s all mine. Do you want it?"

    Lin Tian said again, "give or not?"

    "I won''t give it, what? Do you want to kill me? " The demon didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but also deliberately released a strong breath.

    Su Zhao looks at Lin Tian. "I''m hurt. I can''t help you."

    "You don''t need to sell this kind of goods." Lin Tian said to Su Zhao, "I''ll watch you as I go."

    But the demon said with a smile, "without him, you are an Immortal Emperor, how can you be my opponent?"

    "No one is needed to deal with you." Lin Tian said, step by step, and cast the trap magic.

    The demon didn''t care, but when Lin Tian got closer, the demon found that the strength in his body was a little weakened, which made him look ugly. "This, what''s the matter?"

    "Are you afraid?" Lin Tian asked, and the demon said angrily, "boy, what did you do to me?"

    "It''s nothing. It''s just weakening you." After Lin Tian finished, a flaming lotus flower spread, and the lotus flower turned into countless petals, and finally hit the demon one by one.

    At first, the demon didn''t care, but when he was hit by these Flaming Lotus Flowers, he gave a scream and said in horror, "you, you are the Immortal Emperor."

    "I''m the Immortal Emperor, yes, but just now this move is called" kill the demon fire Lotus ". It''s specially used to deal with the demon Zun."

    "Kill the demon fire lotus?" The demon listened to the name, a little timid, and Lin Tianleng said, "yes, kill the demon Huolian!"

    With that, Lin Tian slaps again, and the demon is afraid to run away, but the fire breaks up and blocks his way. Then a demon fire lotus goes down, and the demon screams again.

    Free reading of the full text is in my book city. Click the next page to take a breath. "So easy to kill the demon?"

    The demon tried to get up, but Lin Tian slapped him again. At last, he fell on the ground and became a leopard. Then he struggled and said, "I, my boss will kill you!"

    "I don''t care who your boss is, dare to provoke me, or die!" Lin Tian finished, ready to take out the stone.

    Who knows this leopard turned into a pool of blood and disappeared, and Lin Tian frowned, "demon blood hiding skill."

    Su Zhao took a breath when he saw this. "The demon is cruel enough to hide with his own demon blood."

    Lin Tian frowned. "I must find him."

    "But how can I find him if he escapes?" That Su Zhao is depressed way, and Lin Tian explains way, "he was killed demon fire lotus, can leave a mark."

    After that, Lin Tian released the king of fire, and under Lin tianphene''s instruction, he immediately smelled the smell of the fire and began to look for the whereabouts of the leopard.

    At the moment, the leopard ran to a forest and saw other demon leopards on a mountain.

    When other leopards saw the leopard coming back from serious injury, they were shocked one by one. Some demons said, "second in charge, what''s the matter with you?"

    "I was repaired by a human being." "That leopard is depressed way, other leopards are surprised however.

    The leopard didn''t bother to talk to them, and asked directly, "where''s my big brother?"

    The demons pointed to a place, and the leopard rushed frantically into a room.

    At the moment, the house is full of demons, and the leopard rushed into it and said, "big brother."

    In it, a blood light flashed, and then a Red Fur Leopard appeared, and turned into a human shape, and then the red blood skin was exposed, and still stared at him strangely, "Bao Hui, what''s the matter with you?"

    This leopard named Bao Hui explains what happened just now. Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2353 a fortune teller

    "What human being? Beat you like this? " That blood red leopard doubts, Bao Hui is depressed, "no, this guy, it''s not human!"

    "Emperor Xian, a spell will stop you?" The blood red leopard still thinks it''s impossible, and the leopard Hui is depressed.

    At this time, there was a voice outside, "if you don''t want to die, hand it in."

    Bao Hui was shocked. "How did he get here?"

    "Let''s go out and have a look." The blood red leopard said, and then the people came out together.

    At the moment outside, countless demons fall to one side, and Lin Tian stands there, staring at Bao Hui.

    Baohui panicked. "Boy, I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak. Bao Hui was even more anxious. "My eldest brother is here. You can''t go crazy."

    Lin Tian is still cold and stares at Bao Hui, who is puzzled and stares at Lin Tiandao. "You, aren''t you afraid?"

    "Hand it in." Lin Tian was still saying that, and Bao Hui said, "that''s a good thing I got. How can I give it to you?"

    "That''s mine. If you want to take it away, you have to give your life." Lin Tian''s cold and overcast way, and Bao Hui is here and there with his eldest brother. "Then come here, let my eldest brother repair you well."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian stared at the blood red leopard, and the blood red leopard turned into a human like one. After staring at Lin Tian for a long time, he said, "it''s said that you are very powerful."

    "Will you protect him?" Lin Tian asked directly, and the bloody leopard replied, "of course, I''ll protect him."

    "But you have to pay for it." Lin Tian stared at the bloody leopard, and the bloody leopard said, "the price? What is the price? "

    "As long as you do, you will know." Lin Tian finished, and walked to Baohui step by step, and Baohui stood behind the bloody red leopard, and even said, "elder brother, what can I do now?"

    "Don''t worry, no one can be hurt with me. Besides, he is just a fairy emperor. What''s the big deal?" The blood red leopard said confidently.

    "That''s good." Bao Hui breathed a sigh of relief and stared at Lin Tian with a strange smile. "Come on, you have the ability!"

    At this time, Lin Tian''s enchantment was opened, and the bloody leopard felt the demon''s power was reduced, and frowned, "boy, what means did you use?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer him, but beat out a demon fire lotus. The blood red leopard was very fast. In a blink of an eye, it was like a blood red shadow, avoiding Lin Tian''s attack.

    But Bao Hui was frightened, "big brother, I, I''m still here."

    The bloody leopard was stunned. He planned to go back to save Baohui. Lin Tian grabbed Baohui. When he was seriously injured, the ghost King entered him directly.

    The leopard Hui stares, "you."

    Lin Tian said coldly, "I''ve given you a chance, but you don''t treasure it!"

    After that, Lin Tian pulls out his demon soul again. After Bao Hui screams, the whole demon soul is sealed by Lin Tian.

    Meanwhile, the stone in Bao Hui''s body was taken out by Lin Tian.

    Blood red leopard but airway, "you dare to kill my second brother!"

    "If you mess with me, I''ll kill you." Lin Tian was originally delayed in looking for Tianluo at the moment. He was not in a good mood, but the bloody leopard didn''t know it. He thought Lin Tian was bullied, so he said, "I will kill you!"

    Finish saying, this blood red leopard speed is very fast, rush to Lin Tian in front of, and then a claw across.

    This speed and attack power are very big, but Lin Tian has turned into a magic shadow, so the other side hit the air on the spot.

    That bloody red leopard is stuffy. He looks weird and stares at Lin Tian

    "You want to kill me, it''s far away!" "Lin Tian hums, and the blood red leopard bites his teeth angrily," unexpectedly, then I will let you know that I am terrible

    With that, the bloody red leopard began to turn into countless leopard shadows, and Lin Tian said with a cold smile, "demon shadow"

    "to die!" After the opponent''s performance, he had a big drink and killed countless shadows of Lin Tian again, but he still didn''t hurt Lin Tian.

    The blood red leopard was puzzled and said with a strange face, "who are you?"

    "People you can''t provoke." Lin Tian''s countless shadows dispersed, and then surrounded the bloody red leopard, ready to fight back against him.

    The blood red leopard was scared to leave quickly, and Lin Tian didn''t care about him when he saw the other party disappear.

    Su Zhao rushed over and said, "have you run?"

    "Gone." Lin Tian ignored, but took out the stone and continued to look for Tianluo.

    The blood red leopard went back and forth, but when he saw the body of his second brother and the leopard that had fallen everywhere, his face was ugly and he said, "dare to hurt my family! I can''t spare you! "

    Then the blood red leopard disappeared, and Lin Tian and Su Zhao came to a city, but stopped, because the stone, suddenly stopped, as if lost guidance.

    "It''s strange why I didn''t respond when I got here?" Lin Tian looks at the stone in his hand with a strange look.

    Su Zhao said suspiciously, "otherwise, I''ll go to the city and find out for you."

    "Then go." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to the city together, and the full text of free reading in my book city is not finished in this chapter. Click the next page and write several scarlet characters, "virtual city"

    there is no guard in the city, but there are all kinds of people, including immortals, demons, demons and ghosts.

    Therefore, Lin Tian and Su Zhao appeared at this time, which did not attract everyone''s attention. Instead, they were just like ordinary people on the spot.

    "This city, it''s amazing." Su Zhao sees this and takes a breath, while Lin Tian says to Su Zhao, "ask."

    Su Zhaoen began to take the picture of Tianluo, went to the neighborhood to investigate, and even ran to some Inns to ask.

    But all the way there was no result, which made Lin Tian wonder, "isn''t she no longer here?"

    Just when Lin Tian was puzzled, an old Taoist priest came in untidy and looked at them with a smile, "two, looking for someone?"

    "Yes, you do?" Su Zhao asked quickly, and the old man said with a smile, "I''ve been in this virtual city for many years. If I want to talk about finding someone, I''m sure I''m good at it."

    "Really?" Su Zhao said excitedly, and the old man said, "look at me, it''s written on it."

    Su Zhao looked at it curiously, only to find it said, "Mr. fortune teller."

    Su Zhao immediately feels that the other side is a liar. After all, there are many such people in the world, let alone fairyland.

    "What? Don''t believe me? " The old man was a little unhappy, and Su Zhao said awkwardly, "old man, it''s not that I don''t believe you, it''s just that this is not a joke."

    "I''m not joking with you either. If you don''t believe me, you can ask everyone how my reputation here is!" The old man began to fight. Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2354 huge consumption

    When Su Zhao heard this, he immediately looked at Lin Tian, who said to him, "go and ask."

    "Yes." Su Zhao answered, and then asked the people around him about the origin of the old man, and the result was that the old man knew a lot of things, and wanted to find people, but also very accurate.

    When Su Zhao told Lin Tianhou the results of her investigation, the old man said with a smile, "how about that? Are you ready to pry? "

    "I''ll have a look, but." Lin Tianxia looked at the old man, and the old man laughed, "but what?"

    "You must have conditions, don''t you?" Lin Tian smiled at the old man, and the old man said with a smile, "it''s very simple, as long as I care about the amount of food I eat in a day."

    "How much do you eat? You need to eat? " Lin Tian was puzzled, and the old man said with a smile, "I have no hobbies, but I like eating!"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "Oh? So if you eat for one day, you''ll find someone for me? "

    "Yes!"

    "That will do." Lin Tian readily agreed, and the old man said with a smile, "if you do, you can''t go back!"

    "Of course, I never repent!" Lin Tian must have said, and the old man laughed, "go, eat delicious food."

    With that, the old man took Lin Tian and Su Zhao to a place called Haitian Pavilion.

    Only here, there are countless people in and out, and everyone in and out is full of expectation and satisfaction.

    This made Lin Tian wonder, "what can attract so many people to eat?"

    "Haitian Pavilion is rich in delicacies, which are all made of unique materials. Therefore, each dish is very expensive." The old gentleman said, smiling rather than laughing.

    As soon as Su Zhao heard this, he asked curiously, "how expensive is it?"

    "A hundred stone starts."

    "The stone of nothingness? What does it look like? " Su Zhao was puzzled, and the old man stared at Su Zhao and Lin Tian strangely. "You don''t even understand this empty stone, do you?"

    "When I first came, it was boundless." That Su Zhao explains, and that old gentleman listens to, immediately Leng, "that is over, you are certainly poorer than me."

    "Not necessarily." When Lin Tian finished speaking, there were some bags in his hand, and there was also evil spirit on them. It was obvious that they were picked from the leopard demons just now, and they were all treasures of those demons. Therefore, the nihilist stone did exist, and it was a kind of colorful small stone.

    "Is that it?" Lin Tian took one out and asked. The old man was very happy. "Yes, it is."

    Su Zhao asked curiously, "how many do you have?"

    The old man also wanted to know, so he also stared at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said after preliminary estimation, "enough for you to eat."

    "Really?" The old man was dubious, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you can help me find someone one day, I will let you have enough."

    "That''s good!" The old man said briskly, then went directly into the room, found a vacancy, and then shouted to the little two, "little two, give me a copy of everything."

    As soon as this words came out, countless people at the scene came to see it. Obviously, everyone knows that each one is the same. Only big local heroes can have this ability, but now the old man speaks so loudly.

    Everyone was puzzled. Some even said, "old man, are you cheating again?"

    "I think it is."

    "I really mourn for that boy." Some people still stare at Lin Tian and laugh. Others say to him, "little guy, he''s a famous pothole. If you invite him to eat, you''ll be bankrupt."

    "That''s right, his appetite can eat other people for one year a day, and the nihilistic stone is estimated to be calculated in billions!"

    One by one, they asked Su Zhao to take a breath and stare at Lin Tian. "My Lord, have we been deceived?"

    But the old man smiled at Lin Tian and Su Zhao. "Now, you have time to regret."

    Hearing regret, Lin Tian laughed, "I have said it, I will never regret it!"

    "That''s what you said, kid. Don''t blame me." Finish saying, this old gentleman is not polite, continue to let that small 2 send dish, and every time send a dish, Lin Tian has to buy a single time.

    After all, the dishes here are very expensive, so in order to prevent some guests from escaping the bill, they all arrive and pay immediately.

    The old man took a dish at a time and ate it with relish. Su Zhao stared at Lin Tian strangely. "Is that OK, sir?"

    "Rest assured, continue." Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, and the people around him were scared by Lin Tian''s wealth.

    As for Lin Tian, he didn''t care if he didn''t use his own money anyway, so he continued to stare at the old gentleman.

    In this way, half a day later, the old man muttered to himself, "this little guy, how can you be so rich?"

    Not only the old gentleman, but also countless people were curious. Some even asked Lin Tian, "what family are you, little guy?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, which made those people more curious. Even many people speculated that Lin Tian might be the rich son of this imaginary big family.

    So these people want to make friends with Lin Tian very much, but Lin Tian doesn''t take them seriously, which makes these people have to envy the old man silently.

    In this way, the old man hesitated until the end of the day, but he promised Lin Tian that he would read the full text for free in my book city. As soon as the next page arrived, he stood up and said with a smile, "let''s go."

    When Su Zhao heard this, he got up from a chair and said, "finally, I can go." The people who watched

    continued to Tucao until the Lin Tian San left.

    However, Lin Tian, a rich young man, spread in the city, making Lin Tian a little celebrity.

    For the old man, he looked at Lin Tian and said, "look, you are famous."

    "You know, I asked you, not for the name." Lin Tian stared at the old man and said with a smile, while the old man immediately said with a smile, "don''t worry, I promise to help you find it, I will help you find it."

    "Tell me, how do you find it." Lin Tian asked, and the old man stopped and said with a smile, "come on, let me see what the person you are looking for looks like."

    Lin Tian shows Tianluo''s appearance, and the old man looks at it and says, "I''ll do it."

    After that, the old man took out a strange piece of paper from his arms, and folded them into a bird one by one, and the birds flew around one by one under his urging.

    Lin Tian frowned. "How many paper birds do you need?"

    "Young people, they are not ordinary paper birds." The old man said confidently, but Lin Tian didn''t believe it. He also said, "no matter whether it''s ordinary or not, there are only a few, how to find a person in such a big city?"

    The old man smiled and said, "one of my birds can sense anyone in one tenth of the city, so there is no place for anyone to hide in this city, including the person you are looking for!"

    "Is it so magical?" Lin Tian looks strange. Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2355 the power of nothingness

    "You see." The old man faced Lin Tian''s query, then smiled and played ten powers against the sky.

    The ten birds circled ten places over the city, and finally disappeared, while the old man found a place to sit down and closed his eyes.

    Su Zhao wondered, "my Lord, does he pit us?"

    "No pit for us."

    "No pit?"

    "Yes, it''s called a kind of tracking technique, but there are few people who can, even God and man, can." Lin Tian explained, and Su Zhao was surprised, "is it so magical?"

    "There are so many magical things in this world!" Lin Tian smiled, and then continued to wait there, because he knew that the old man would find it.

    But at the moment, not far away, someone is staring at here, and he, that bloody red leopard, has turned into an adult now, mixed in the crowd, and stared at Lin Tian and scolded, "I will make you live like death!"

    In Lin Tian, I felt that someone was staring at me, so he turned around and didn''t find anything except the crowd behind him.

    Su Zhao said curiously, "what''s the matter?"

    "I feel like someone''s staring at us, but he''s hiding well." Lin Tian smiled, and Su Zhao doubted, "who will follow us?"

    "It should be the demon. I can feel the faint spirit." Lin Tian explained, and Su Zhao took a breath after hearing this, "this guy, he still hasn''t given up."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, and the bloody leopard, after watching for a while in the distance, turned around and left.

    For the old gentleman, he sat silently, and once sat, half a day passed, but still no result.

    Su Zhao is a little impatient. "Shall we wait like this all the time?"

    "No hurry." Lin Tian said with a smile, but Su Zhao always felt strange. After another half day, the old man opened his eyes and stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    "Say it."

    "I said, you have to be prepared." Old gentleman congealed, and Lin Tian''s smile gradually stopped, "what happened to her?"

    "Something happened, not really, but she was trapped in a place that was hard to get to."

    "Why?"

    "This place is in the city Lord''s mansion, but this empty city Lord''s mansion doesn''t like strangers, so it''s impossible for outsiders to get close to it." The old man explained.

    "Lead the way." Lin Tian didn''t want to listen to the nonsense, but he said this to the old man directly. After listening, the old man doubted, "are you sure?"

    "Yes."

    The old man had to say, "if I eat yours, I will listen to you."

    With that, the old man got up, and then led to the city Lord''s mansion. Su Zhao did not understand, "there is no guard and no guard in this city. Why is there a city Lord''s mansion?"

    When the old man heard this, he said with a smile, "no guard, no guard, doesn''t mean there is no city Lord''s mansion."

    "Then they don''t come out to patrol at ordinary times?"

    "I don''t want to go out, but I have to hand in some empty stones to the Lord''s office every month to do business or open a shop here. Otherwise, I will be driven out." The old man explained.

    "Ah? So domineering? " Su Zhao was shocked, and the old man said with a smile, "it''s like this in the whole empty world. As long as someone with ability becomes the master of the city Lord''s mansion, then, the tax collection in the city is determined by the people of the city Lord''s mansion."

    "That''s money, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, that''s what it means, but if there is any trouble, they will send people out, so it''s because they dare not make trouble. After all, many guards pretend to be in the dark." The old man finished, and smiled strangely.

    Hearing this, Su Zhao suddenly realized, "it turns out that these guards are hiding in the crowd."

    "Yes, that''s the reason. "

    Su Zhao looked at Li Tian," my Lord, I''m afraid it''s not so easy to enter this city Lord''s mansion. "

    "If you can let me in, it''s best. If you don''t let me in, I''ll take this city Lord''s mansion." Lin Tiansi didn''t take the city Lord''s mansion seriously.

    So when Lin Tian said this, the old man took a breath. "I said that you have money, little guy. But here, you have to be careful about the city Lord''s office, because the city Lord''s office represents the most powerful existence here."

    Lin Tian smiled, didn''t say anything more, but continued to let the old man lead the way.

    The old gentleman doubted, "this little fellow, why is he so stubborn?"

    Su Zhao was very worried because he knew Lin Tian''s character. Once he met the man in the city Lord''s mansion, he would fight if he didn''t agree with him.

    So Su Zhao couldn''t help saying, "Sir, we''d better be careful."

    "I''m not afraid of you gods and men, but I''ll meet the people here?"

    Su Zhao frowned, "my Lord, didn''t you find out? Our gods and men, in the fairyland, are bound by power, so they can''t break out. But this void and boundless world, those immortals, demons, or ghosts, their power is very strong, and they are obviously different from ordinary cultivators. "

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, but the old man said with a smile, "of course, the longer you stay, the more powerful you will be."

    "Why?" Su Zhao is suspicious, and the old man says with a smile, "the people who are empty and boundless will agglomerate the emptiness. The free reading of the full text is in my book city. Click on the next page, the power of emptiness will enhance their magic."

    "The power of nothingness?" Su Zhao''s face was dazed, and Lin Tian was also curious to stare at the old man. The old man smiled and said, "the power of nothingness seems to be shadowless, but when you use it, you can see a circle on your forehead. One circle represents the power of nothingness. Two circles are two."

    "And you?" Su Zhao suddenly couldn''t help asking the old man, and the old man laughed, "guess."

    "Let''s see." Su Zhao is very interested in questioning the old man, and Lin Tian is also curious to stare at the old man.

    The old gentleman was embarrassed and said, "do you really want to see it?"

    Su Zhao nodded, and the old man had to say, "that''s OK, you''ll see."

    At this time, the vortex appeared on the old man''s forehead, there were three small circles in total, and the Su Zhao counted and said, "three forces of nothingness?"

    "Yes, three powers of nothingness can triple the power of all my spells." The old man said with a smile.

    "Is the power of nothingness self generated or self cultivated?" Su Zhao asked doubtfully, and the old man said with a smile, "generally in this 100000 years, there will be one circle, but the talent is good. Maybe in 100000 years, there will be 10 circles, or even 100 circles."

    "How many years have you been?"

    "I''ve been stupid for 300000 years." The old gentleman was embarrassed, but Su Zhao took a breath. "So long?"

    "Yes, it''s not enough. Even if it is, it''s not a mess here?" The old man laughed at himself.

    But in Su Zhao''s view, this old gentleman should not be just a bucket, so he said with a smile, "you are modest."

    What did the old man want to say, but they had come to the gate of the Lord''s mansion. Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2356 one on one, its a tragedy!

    "That''s it." The old man stared at the city Lord''s mansion, which was shrouded in array, and took a deep breath.

    Su looked after the guards at the gate of the Lord''s mansion and said, "it seems that it''s not easy."

    But the old man stared at Lin Tian. "Now, what can I do?"

    "Let''s go inside." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went inside and the old man was blinded.

    At this time, several guards at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion saw the stranger coming suddenly. They immediately drew out their swords, pointed to Lin Tian, and said in unison, "stop!"

    Lin Tian glanced at the guards and said, "I have something to do."

    "Who are you?" A man in red armor came out and stared at Lin Tian with cold eyes. When the old man saw the man in red armor, he immediately said with a smile, "it''s captain Wei."

    This is captain Wei. When he saw the old man, he got angry. "You are a foodie again."

    "By, by!" The old man said with a smile, and the Wei team leader gave a white look, "I don''t care if you pass by or what, but what do you mean by bringing them here?"

    "Well, this gentleman is looking for someone."

    "Looking for someone? Is it in our Lord''s mansion? " The old man hesitated, "I think so."

    "Should it be? So I have to let him in to find it? " Asked the Wei guard.

    The old man nodded. "Best."

    "Dream!" The Wei guard shouted, and after the old man was stunned, the Wei guard continued, "I tell you! Today, I dare not bring anyone with me to enter the Lord''s mansion! "

    Seeing this, the old man had to look at Lin Tian. "Look, they won''t let you in!"

    But Lin Tian said to the guards, "I advise you to get out of the way."

    "Get out of the way? You even let us out of the way? What do you think we are? " The Wei guard shouted, and the other guards were all in the air way, "boy, who are you? Dare to make trouble here? "

    Some people said, "I don''t know whether to live or die. Believe it or not, we will kill you?"

    "Boy, get out!" Some shouted.

    When Lin Tian saw that these people were so unwelcome to him, he had to say, "even if you want to block and do not cooperate, then don''t blame me!"

    After that, Lin Tianhua becomes numerous ghosts and rushes directly into the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. These people can''t stop him because there are too many.

    The guard said angrily to the old man, "wait!"

    After that, Wei escort immediately took people to chase Lin Tian, and Su Zhao looked at the old man curiously, "shall we go in?"

    "Nonsense! Go! " After the old man said something, he took Su Zhao with him and rushed inside.

    At the moment, everyone is looking for Lin Tian''s whereabouts in the city Lord''s mansion, but Lin Tian comes to the old man with a magic shadow, "lead the way."

    The old man hurried through the corridor, but was stopped by a group of people.

    "That Wei guard airway," really when we are furnishing ah

    The old man said, embarrassed, "we are just looking for someone."

    "Get out of the way, it''s none of your business!" The old man had to retreat to one side, and Wei guard stared at Lin Tian again. "Boy, do you know the consequences of trespassing in our city Lord''s mansion?"

    "Do you know the consequences of your blocking me?" Lin Tian said, let the people in the city Lord''s mansion think they have met a fool.

    Some people also said, "is this guy crazy?"

    "No, didn''t he know it was the Lord''s mansion?"

    "It''s arrogant." Some people are even more joking, and the Wei guard is angry, "give it to me!"

    Those people are going to deal with Lin Tian again, but Lin Tian''s countless shadows are scattered and they are blinded one by one. They don''t know what to do.

    When the Wei guard knew that it would not work against Lin Tian, he went directly to the old man and said with a stare, "I''ll put you up first."

    After that, the Wei guard led several people to surround Su Zhao and the old man, but they were not the opponents of these guards at all, and they were tied up with magic weapons on the spot.

    At the same time, Wei guards also threatened Lin Tian, "stop it all!"

    The crowd stopped, and Lin Tian returned to the same look, "let them go!"

    "Let them go? Do you think it''s possible? " The Wei guard sneered, while Lin Tianleng said, "I''m not kidding you!"

    "We didn''t laugh at you either." The Wei guard hummed, but Lin Tian had to use the formula of Buddha.

    When these people saw the golden light and voice, they were curious about what happened, and the Wei guard didn''t care what Lin Tian did, but directly continued to threaten, "if you don''t surrender, I will kill them."

    "If they die, you will surely die." Lin Tian''s words lead to the ridicule of the Wei guard, "there is no doubt that he will die? Boy, you are so arrogant. "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the Buddha and the God decided to do it, and the Wei guard shouted, "can''t stop?"

    Lin Tian still doesn''t care. The Wei guard has to catch Su Zhao and hum, "if you want to blame him, you should blame him for not listening."

    At that time, Lin Tian released a group of Su Gu people, and the group joined in, immediately turned the situation around.

    The free reading of the full text is just in my book city. Click next page to find out where these guards are coming from, and that guard is more powerful to open up nothingness.

    I saw five circles on my forehead, and then said with a ferocious face, "I tell you, if you don''t want to die, stop for me!"

    Iron bone and others stop, but they stare at Lin Tian and want to see him act, while Wei guard looks at Lin Tian, "boy, can you fight in the right light?"

    "Right and bright?"

    "Yes, no one else is needed." That Wei guard thinks it''s fair to say, but in the old man''s opinion, this Wei guard just wants to make Lin Tian cheap.

    So the old man reminded Lin Tian, "don''t be fooled. He just wants to hurt you."

    Lin Tian laughed, "one person, enough."

    After that, Lin Tian asked everyone to back away, but Lin Tian''s Buddha God was still performing. For Wei''s guard, he didn''t find any effect of these golden lights and voices, so he stared at Lin Tian, "come on, I''ll see what you can do as an Immortal Emperor!"

    Later, the Wei guard locked Lin Tian and continued to attack Lin Tian frantically, but all of them were ghosts.

    The guards immediately cheered Wei, and some shouted, "Captain, don''t give him any chance."

    "Yes, Captain, kill him!"

    But these people can''t change the fact that Wei''s guards can''t take Lin Tian even if they have high morale.

    Not only that, but after a while, the Wei guard gradually hallucinates because he has been ruled by the Buddha for a long time. He even kneels down in front of Lin Tian and yells to Lin Tian, "Lord, my great Lord, you finally appear."

    Other people who didn''t get the chance were blinded, and Lin Tian felt that this was an opportunity, so he directly released the ghost king.

    The Wei guard also giggled at Lin Tian and sang various praises to him. Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2357 who you are!

    Wei guard''s gaffe was puzzling to everyone. Until Lin Tian put up the Buddha and made a decision, the Wei guard looked puzzled and looked around, "what''s wrong with me?"

    A guard called out, "Captain Wei, you knelt for him just now."

    "Yes, Captain Wei, you just did."

    "Shut up! How could I kneel for him? " That Wei guard doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian laughs at Wei guard.

    Wei shouts, "what do you laugh at? I didn''t have you kneel just now! "

    "Then kneel now!" Lin Tian said that the Wei guard suddenly knelt down, which made him look changed greatly. "What''s the matter? Why doesn''t my body listen to my own! "

    Everyone knew that Wei guard was controlled by Lin Tian, and the old man blinked. As for Su Zhao, he said, "offend Lin Di, that''s how it ends."

    Wei guard is going crazy, but his body is out of control. He can only stare at Lin Tian in horror, "what do you want?"

    "I didn''t think about it. I just wanted you to take everyone with you and spread it out for me. Don''t interfere with my work."

    Wei guard stammered, "this is the Lord''s mansion. I don''t have this right."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian stares at him, and Wei shouts, "I take it, I take it!"

    With that, the guard called out to them, "step back and don''t hinder him."

    All the people had to leave, but the God who was taken away quickly spread, so that many people came to the city Lord''s mansion one after another.

    Finally, there was a young man with a fan in a white robe. When the guards saw him, they respectfully said, "Mr. Fang."

    This man, called Mr. Fang, is a distinguished guest in the city Lord''s mansion. He said with surprise, "what''s the matter with you?"

    The guards talked a lot about it, and the young man smiled at Lin Tian. "Yes, a fairy emperor can make a fairy master obedient."

    "I don''t care who you are. If you don''t want to end like him, don''t hinder me." After Lin Tian finishes, he plans to continue to look for Tianluo.

    But they were shocked because they all knew the identity of Mr. Fang, but Lin Tian said so, so they immediately began to talk.

    "Do you hear me? This guy, unexpectedly lawless, talks to Mr. Fang like this! "

    "Don''t he know Mr. Fang, but he is a man of the void palace?"

    "This boy, I think he is blind!"

    The palace of nothingness. Lin Tian didn''t know where it was, but the old man was shocked. He came to Lin Tian and whispered, "the first palace of nothingness, the palace of nothingness."

    "I don''t care whether it''s the first or the second, but I''d better not mess with it." Lin Tian doesn''t take this nothingness palace seriously at all.

    But the guards took a breath one by one, and the man in the white robe laughed, "boy, my name is Fang Taitian. If you don''t want to die, you''d better take back what you just said!"

    "I never need to take back what I said." Lin Tian believes in himself, but the founder laughs, "right? Let''s see how long you can last. "

    "What? You''re going to mess with me? "

    "I''ll see if you''re as crazy as you are." After Fang Taitian finished speaking, the fan swung and a wind rolled up Lin Tian.

    One by one, the guards were excited. Some people complimented Fang Taitian, "Mr. Fang, it''s true."

    "Not really, Mr. Fang. It''s so powerful!"

    These people, all kinds of compliments to Fang Taitian, the rolled up Lin Tian suddenly disappeared, and everyone immediately froze.

    As for Lin tianben, he sat on a roof and stared at Fang Taitian. "If you want to deal with me like this, I think you''d better give up."

    They immediately looked at the past, and then they were surprised. Some people said, "how did he get out?"

    "Who knows."

    The old gentleman is also a face surprised, in the heart doubt, "a small fairy emperor, ability so strong."

    Fang Taitian frowned, waved his right hand, and a whirlwind rushed to Lin Tian again, intending to take him away.

    Lin Tian disappeared again, and then Fang Taitian gradually lost his patience and said, "boy, don''t hide if you have the ability!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you don''t hide, you can''t help me."

    "Is it? Then try! " That Fang Taitian arrogant way, but Lin Tian then takes out a soil separate body.

    When the earthly body passed by, she saw the earthy body with a look of indifference, and even snorted, "go to die!"

    I saw that Fang Taitian''s palm gathered together a wind palm and beat it in the past. Who knew that the earth separated and used the technique of dividing Qi to dissolve the wind palm system of the other side.

    Everyone immediately looked at Lin Tian one by one, and the old man murmured, "can all this be solved?"

    Tu Fen then stared at the big eyed Fang Taitian. "Originally, I didn''t want to waste time, but you want to make trouble for me, so I have to deal with you first."

    Finish saying, Lin Tianhuo appears separately, and plays the magic fire thousand layer palm, and in order to speed up the thousand layer palm.

    Lin Tianhuo''s attack speed is very fast. However, due to the small power in front of him, Fang Taitian suddenly laughs after being attacked for several palms, "it''s just the same."

    The guards were relieved.

    Lin Tian laughed, "don''t hide if you have the ability!"

    "You think I am you? Will you just hide? " For face''s sake, Fang Taitian really didn''t hide, but just like this, Lin Tian made hundreds of palms in a short time.

    Especially in the last blow, Lin Tian took a heavy hand, and Fang Taitian was directly shattered in front of the crowd, and the whole person was hit and flew, "boom.".

    This square too day bumps on a stone pillar, then one face is afflictive, return a mouth to spit out bloodstain even.

    "Here." Everybody''s looking stupid.

    Lin Tian''s body is separated from the earth, which condenses next to Fang Taitian. That Fang Taitian is so scared that his body rolls by with the wind. The whole person floats to the distance, and the speed is very fast.

    Lin Tian laughed. "The speed is not bad."

    Fang Taitian stared at Lin Tian angrily, then felt the blood on the corner of his mouth and became even more angry, "do you dare to hurt me?"

    "I said, make trouble for me, and I''ll clean it up. You don''t listen to me. You can''t blame me." Lin Tian said coldly.

    When the weather blew up, she called out to the guards, "what can I do for you

    "Yes!"

    Those guards had to listen to orders. After all, Fang Taitian had a high position in the Lord''s mansion, so they went to encircle Lin Tian one by one.

    Lin Tian had to cast iron bones to them, and at the same time, he gave them light enhancing spells, which made these gods become very violent one by one.

    Even in a blink of an eye, all the guards were beaten to the ground, and that was too stupid.

    Those lying guards, one by one, begged for mercy, and the old man saw it, "here."

    Su Zhao couldn''t believe it. "How come these guys suddenly become so strong?"

 Chapter 2358 arrogant Lord

    At the moment of Su Zhao''s shock, Lin Tian came to the front of Fang Taitian and said coldly, "do you want to make trouble?"

    Fang Taitian took out a token and said to Lin Tian, "boy, do you see, I''m from nihilism!"

    "I said! I''m not interested! " Lin Tian finished, with a wave of his hand, the token came to the palm of Da Lin Tian''s hand, and then it was smashed on the spot.

    Those people in the city Lord''s mansion look stupid, but Fang Taitian is scared to step back, "you, you wait!"

    After that, Fang Taitian turns around and wants to escape. Lin Tiantu suddenly appears and beats him backstage with one hand.

    Iron and other people surrounded him and didn''t give him any chance to escape. But Fang Taitian stared, "no, don''t kill me!"

    These people, however, one by one, are very murderous. They don''t care what Fang Taitian said. Instead, they just hit Fang Taitian one by one.

    Fang Taitian''s nose was blue and his face was swollen on the spot, and he still vomited blood in his mouth! Let go, let me go! "

    Lin Tian stretched out his hand and was ready to enter the spirit seal. At this time, a powerful aura of the immortal soul of fangtaitian sent out, "who is it! Dare to touch my vanity

    With that, Lin Tianzhen was backed up by the strong air flow, which didn''t give Lin Tian a chance to enter the soul seal. But Fang Taitian suddenly turned his eyes straight, and then the whole person fell to the ground, gradually losing the breath of life.

    Iron bone hurriedly checks after startled way, "his immortal soul receives one kind of protection, once this protection triggers, will destroy his immortal soul, does not let others control."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "this nothingness palace is so cruel that he doesn''t even stay alive!"

    The guards nearby have been staring at us for a long time. After Lin Tian has collected the iron bones and other people, he looks at the old man, "no one bothers us."

    "I, I will lead the way!" said the old man

    With that, the old man quickly led the way.

    ...

    the guards were scared and rushed away. Some of them even went to the master''s training room.

    Outside the training room, a guard beat wildly, "Lord!"

    At this time, the door slowly opened, and a middle-aged man came out of the door, his face heavy. "What happened?"

    "Lord, something happened!" The guard was in a hurry, and other guards appeared in succession.

    Seeing the panic of these people, the Lord of the mansion said angrily, "what''s the matter?"

    Those people explained one by one, and the Lord of the mansion stared, "what? Mr. Fang is dead? "

    "Yes." Everyone nodded, and the master looked ugly. "Mr. Fang is from the nihilistic palace. If he died, I would be involved."

    "Lord, what can I do now?"

    The Lord of the mansion said, "what can I do? I''ll catch the boy first, and then I''ll give him to the palace of nothingness. "

    "But." The guards looked at each other, obviously frightened by Lin Tian''s means, and the Lord of the mansion was angry, "but what? Hurry up! "

    "He has a lot of experts, once released, each one is very terrible."

    "Well, I''ve got twenty useless powers. I don''t believe I can''t kill them!" And when he had finished speaking, he took them away.

    ...

    at this moment, the three Lin Tians come to the secret chamber of the underground palace, and that Lin Tian asks, "is that it?"

    "Before I sensed her, it was underground, but my induction may be delayed."

    "Delay?"

    "Yes, generally, what I saw was three days ago." The old man stammered, obviously afraid to annoy Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian had to stop asking, but went straight to the underground palace, but there was no one.

    "What about people?" Lin Tian looked a little lost, and the old man said nervously, "I''ll try again."

    After that, the old man sat around, and then he used a bird to hang around, until for a while, he opened his eyes and said, "that young master Fang looked for her, and then she left."

    "Leave? Where have you been? "

    "Well, I don''t know. It''s probably only Mr. Fang." That old gentleman is depressed, but Lin Tianning is heavy, "that childe immortal soul has been destroyed, how to know what he said with Tianluo!"

    At this time, there was a fierce atmosphere outside, and he said, "who, who is making trouble in my mansion?"

    Lin Tian turns around and sees a man with a flickering flame. Lin Tian is in a bad mood, so he stares at the man and says coldly, "are you the Lord of this mansion?"

    "Yes, I, Wang lie, Lord of the palace!" Wang lie said wildly, while Lin Tianleng said, "you know the woman who practiced here before."

    Wang liegang wanted to say something, but he thought something was wrong. After all, he came to Lin Tian for trouble, so he said, "why can I tell you?"

    "You''d better tell me, or I''ll have to take your memory myself!" The forest is overcast and cold.

    As soon as the LORD heard this, he began to laugh, "you are the only one? Take my memory? Boy, you don''t know the height of the earth! "

    "I don''t know how high it is, but it''s enough to deal with you!" In order to prevent him from escaping, Lin Tian immediately released iron bones and others to surround the exit.

    The LORD said fearlessly, "hum, let me show you my strength!"

    With that, the Lord of the palace appeared with twenty circles on his forehead, and the old man took a breath, "twenty times the power of nothingness."

    At this time, the Lord of the palace was very proud, and he punched a man of God. Because the man of God was also bound in the void, he was hit in the middle of the fist, and the whole man was beaten to the ground and fell down seriously.

    "How dare you stop me for this?" The Lord of the palace went crazy to the extreme, and the iron bone immediately said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, he is not simple."

    "The power of twenty nothingness is so great." Lin Tian was deep in thought, and the Lord of the palace clenched his fists, and his body flashed with flames. "Boy, come on, aren''t you crazy?"

    At this time, Lin Tian released countless shadows, and the Lord of the palace hummed, "a group of little shadows."

    After that, the Lord of the palace gave a big drink. The whole underground palace was full of flames, and those shadows could not resist, so they disappeared one by one.

    "See, you are an ant in front of me!" The Lord of the Palace said proudly.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he was cold. "I hope you can still be so crazy!"

    "Boy, I don''t want to be crazy. I want to break you up and give you to nihilism." When the Lord of the palace finished speaking, it was like a remnant of fire, coming to Dalin heaven.

    But the main attack of the Royal Palace is fire separation. Therefore, the fire system spell of the opponent does not cause any real damage to Lin Tian except for shaking Lin Tian off.

    This makes the Lord frown, "it''s all right?"

    "What can I do for your attack?" Lin Tian said coldly, but the Lord of the palace was not willing to attack.

    Lin Tian didn''t take him seriously, but he continued to use his Buddhist voice. "

    A golden light and sound were immediately generated around the Lord, who was too lazy to defend, and even said, "garbage magic!"

 Chapter 2359 disciples of the illusory gate

    The arrogance of the LORD made Lin Tian want to laugh, but Lin Tian didn''t remind him. Instead, he continued to let Huo fight with him, and at the same time, the Buddha vowed to continue to show in silence.

    However, the old gentleman asked Su Zhao curiously, "what is the golden light that this young man has shown?"

    "That one, it''s very powerful."

    "How powerful?" The old man was obviously not attacked, so he wanted to know, and Su Zhao explained, "these golden lights and voices will surround you, then destroy you a little bit, and finally let you fall into a mirage."

    When the old man heard this, he was immediately shocked. "How powerful is it?"

    "Of course, our adults are good at talking." Su Zhao knows that Lin Di is a God, so he has a lot of spirit since he followed Lin Tian.

    But the old man said with a smile, "isn''t this Lord of the palace going to be taken down?"

    "Yes, it will be taken down!" Su Zhao affirms, and that old gentleman Oh voice, did not continue to talk.

    The Lord of the palace, with one left and one right, then rushed to repair Lin Tian. But Lin Tian couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. Instead, Lin Tian laughed at him, "is that all you can do?"

    The Lord gritted his teeth angrily, and then continued to attack. After a quarter of an hour, the Lord gradually felt something was wrong.

    Because the Lord always felt something shaking in front of him, so he looked around and wondered, "what''s the matter?"

    "Now what do you know?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the Lord felt that there were many shadows in front of him, as if all around him had become illusions.

    "Surrender?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the LORD looked ugly, and even knew that he must have fallen into a mirage, so he was ruthless and gave up one of his arms.

    This kind of pain, let the Lord of the palace immediately come back, and sweaty, pale face way, "boy, you dare to pit me."

    "Tough enough to destroy your arm." Lin Tian stared at the Lord''s way, and the Lord''s way, "boy, it''s just one arm, you can recover immediately! But your life, I wrote it down! "

    "Write it down? Dare you take it? " Lin Tian sneered, and the Lord of the palace was sweating, obviously in pain, but he bit his teeth, "wait!"

    With that, the LORD turned around and rushed out of the tunnel at the fastest speed and disappeared there.

    The other guards were so scared that they knelt down and didn''t dare to escape. Lin Tian put away the iron bones and shouted to the old man and Su Zhao, "go!"

    Later, Lin Tian ran after him and came to the yard.

    But the Lord disappeared, and the old gentleman hesitated, "or I will help you find it."

    "He''s got my mark. I''ll find it myself." Lin Tian said, and let the king of fire out. "Look, that guy just got me a lot of magic fire palms. There''s a smell of fire on them."

    "Yes." The king of fire answered and immediately led Lin Tian away. The old man wondered what fire Lin Tian had unleashed, why he could talk, and how he could find people.

    However, as soon as they rushed out of the city Lord''s residence, they met a group of convoys. They didn''t know what was going on, but they were ordered to stop all the people here before running out to stop them.

    Lin Tian said coldly, "get out of the way!"

    "Who dares to let it, who dies!" At this time, after the crowd, a man came, and this man, wearing brown armor, holding a long gun, looked very fierce.

    Lin Tianning said, "do you want to die?"

    "Boy, I think it''s you who want to die?" This man hummed, and the old man hurriedly whispered at Lin Tian''s side, "he is the commander of the virtual city and the close commander of the Lord of the palace, but it is said that he does not belong to the Lord of the city, but to some force."

    "Some force? The palace of nothingness? " Lin Tian asked, and the old man shook his head. "It seems not."

    When Lin Tian heard that it was not nihilism, he lost interest. Instead, he planned to find the Lord of the palace to ask about Tianluo.

    So Lin Tian was ready to leave, but then the commander shouted, "did I let you go?"

    "You city leaders have fled, dare you stop me?" Lin Tian said coldly, and the commander laughed, "escape? Our Lord needs to escape? It''s ridiculous! "

    Seeing these people, Lin Tian, who didn''t know anything about them, had to release them with iron bones, and said coldly, "waste them!"

    "Yes!"

    These gods and men started one by one, but these people were not as powerful as the Lord of the palace, so they all fell down one by one on the spot.

    The scattered monks in the surrounding area were all shocked. Some people were still unable to set up a channel. "Who is this guy? He is making trouble in the city Lord''s mansion."

    "I don''t know, but it''s terrible."

    For the commander, his face changed, but he quickly manipulated the gun, then danced, and then the sky darkened.

    Then ice and rain came down, "whew whew whew!"

    Iron bone and others were hit, frozen there, and the onlookers exclaimed one by one, some people also said, "what a powerful freezing technique."

    "This commander is terrible."

    "Nonsense, it''s said that he comes from the illusory gate."

    "Phantasm?"

    "Yes, a lot of attacks can be illusory and very powerful."

    When these people were talking, the commander looked at Lin Tian coldly and said, "boy, I''m Duan Lei, a disciple of the illusory gate."

    "I don''t care who you are, you have offended me." Lin Tian finished saying, releasing a magic shadow.

    Those ghosts untied the iron skeleton one by one, and Duan Lei stared, and the onlookers couldn''t believe that Lin Tian had untied the freezing technique.

    "Clean him up for me." Lin Tian finished, iron and other people rushed out, and Lin Tian gave them strength.

    Dozens of times the strength of the blessing, so that the iron and other people''s Congress broke out, that section of the mine is simply vulnerable, a blow was seriously injured.

    All the people were covered, and Duan Lei waved a hand, a cloud wrapped around himself, and then the whole person disappeared. Before leaving, he swore, "wait, I will clean you up!"

    Lin Tian didn''t care about the little ants, but he put away the iron bones and others and let the king of fire lead the way.

    People in the virtual city were shocked. Some people murmured, "this kid, not only has money, but also has so many experts around him."

    "No, it''s not a human being."

    "What on earth did he come from?"

    "Must be a big family son."

    At the moment, people have all kinds of doubts about Lin Tian''s identity, and even conclude that Lin Tian must be a child of a big family, otherwise, it is impossible to bring so many experts.

    For the old man, he followed Lin Tian and others in silence until the king of fire took them out of the city, and then flew to a mountain in the distance.

    When he finally reached a desert, the old man said, "don''t go in!"

    Lin Tian stopped and asked, "why?"

    "I can''t go inside." The old man''s face was heavy, and Lin Tian didn''t understand why he couldn''t go here, so he stared at the old man strangely.

 Chapter 2360 Xuanyao King

    The old man explained, "this place, called the desert of nothingness, is the most common in nothingness."

    "The desert of nothingness?"

    "Yes, it can''t make up for nothingness. In this way, the consumed power can only be replenished by pills or recovered by other ways. Not only that, the attack of inside, magic and so on will be greatly reduced."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "Oh? So interesting? "

    "Interesting? That''s not interesting at all. " Old gentleman congeals heavy way, but Lin Tian is not at ease on way, "what is this?"

    "You don''t know that there is a kind of demon here, called demon sand. But these demon sand are unusual. If trapped by them, they will pull you into the desert. Your magic power will be weakened, and nihilism will not be able to compensate. The consequences are terrible." The old man explained one by one.

    But Lin Tian said, "that''s nothing."

    "Nothing?" The old man was shocked, but Lin Tian didn''t care. Instead, he looked at the king of fire and said to him, "lead the way."

    "Yes."

    The king of fire continued to lead the way, and when Lin Tian and others went in, they did not have any air of nothingness around, just like the emptiness, just like the emptiness.

    The old man stared around, especially at his feet. He was afraid that some demon would come out and take him down.

    Su Zhao doesn''t care. He stares at the old man and says, "don''t worry. The adult says it''s OK. It must be OK."

    The old man frowned, but he was still worried.

    Just then, the king of fire said, "it''s nearby."

    "Keep looking! Be sure to find him! " The forest was overcast and cold, and the king of fire said, "yes."

    Finish saying, this fire king, begin to look for everywhere in that.

    But at this time, the surrounding desert suddenly fluctuated, as if something was surging around, and several people in Lintian flew.

    At this time, under the desert, there are gray shadows, which have limbs and lie on the ground like a dog.

    "These are the demons." Seeing this, the old man hurried, but Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. At the moment, a rock appeared not far away, and there was a man standing on the rock.

    This man is the Lord of the palace. At the moment, the Lord of the palace looks pale, but the corner of his mouth makes a smile and says, "boy, do you dare to come here?"

    "Wherever you are, I will find it!" Lin Tianwei said, and the Lord sneered, "where is the best one to go, you can find it!"

    "Isn''t it?" Lin Tianleng stared at the Lord, and the Lord hummed, "I''ll let you know my strength!"

    Finish saying, the Lord of the palace orders, those demon sand, turn into sandstorm one by one, surround Lin Tian and so on.

    The old man was shocked, and at this time Lin Tian sneered, "just in time!"

    At the next moment, Lin Tianfei casts countless demons, and then casts the trapped demons. Those demons, affected by the trapped demons, immediately weaken.

    Then these storms dissipated, and then they turned into demons and returned to the desert. The Lord of the palace doubted, "what''s the matter?"

    Not only the Lord of the mansion, even the old man, was also surprised, "what happened?"

    Su Zhao said with a smile, "my Lord, I scared these demons away."

    "Scared away? Not at all. " The old man felt strange, but the Lord of the palace was not willing. He took out some talismans in his arms and threw them into the desert.

    After a while, the desert was shaking wildly, and the demons coming out this time were huge, and each had several heads.

    "These are all demon kings, aren''t they?" The old man was scared to be silly, and Su Zhao could also sense the horror of these guys, so he raised his eyebrows, "my Lord, can you really deal with these?"

    "As long as it''s a demon." Lin Tian finished, countless ghosts flew down one by one, and then entangled with these demons.

    These demon kings, one by one, are very ferocious. They shake the shadow of the forest sky 11 by one, but the shadow is endless, as if it could not be killed.

    Therefore, the Lord of the palace scolded, "there are so many ghosts and shadows."

    But Tu Fen Shen appeared behind the Lord of the palace and said with a smile, "do you still want to escape?"

    The Lord of the mansion was shocked. With a flash of light, the rock fell into the desert with him, and the speed was very fast.

    When the Lord fled to the desert, he breathed a sigh of relief, "this guy, it''s hard to deal with."

    Finish saying, this mansion Lord, walk out of the rock, toward underground a tunnel.

    After a while, the Lord of the mansion came to a wall and knelt down and said, "Xuanyao king."

    "How is it? Did the man who chased you kill him? " A stern voice on the wall asked, and the Lord of the Palace said gloomily, "the demon outside is still entangled with him, but that guy, many shadows, is difficult to deal with."

    "I don''t care what you do, you have to kill him for me. Otherwise, nihilism will find you to settle accounts." Said the Xuanyao king.

    "Yes, Xuanyao king, I will find a way." The Lord of the Palace said gloomily.

    Just then, a figure appeared and said, "are you having a tryst?"

    The Lord of the palace was shocked, and the voice on the wall was puzzled, "how did you get down?"

    "He fell, and I came down with him." Lin Tian explained, and the voice was weird. "So, you''re here early."

    "Almost." Lin Tian explained, and the voice said to the Lord, "Lord, hurry to solve him."

    The Lord of the Palace said awkwardly, "Xuan demon king, those demons outside can''t come in. I can''t control them to deal with this boy."

    "Do you want me out?" The Xuanyao king asked, and the Lord of the Palace said, "if you can come out, it''s best."

    "You." The Xuanyao king is about to be blown up by Qi. But Lin Tian says to him, "you''d better not interfere."

    "Do I have to step in?" The Xuanyao king can''t stand Lin Tian''s stimulation, so when he hears Lin Tian''s words, he takes his way.

    Lin Tian is helpless to smile, "if you want to interfere, I don''t mind, let you and him, fall together."

    "What a arrogant human being." When the other party finished, there were countless sands around Lin Tian, and they were still black.

    Lin Tian laughs, "black sand demon."

    "If you know me, you should know my strength." Said the Xuanyao king.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled a little, and then countless shadows dispersed. The Lord of the palace felt a headache when he saw the shadow. "Xuandemon king, look, this guy is a monster."

    The Xuanyao king said, "some shadows, what''s wrong?"

    Finish saying, the black sand appears around, then floats in the air, as long as meets the shadow, the shadow disappears, finally only leaves Lin Tian a soil separate body in there.

    The Xuanyao king is proud. When he wants to attack this earthly body, Lin Tiantu comes to the Lord of the palace and says with a smile, "I''ll catch you first!"

    The Lord of the palace was shocked, and the king of Xuanyao said, "dream!"

 Chapter 2361 loss of gravity

    At this time, a pile of black sand entangled the Lord, and the Lord immediately turned into a black stone carving.

    When Lin Tian planned to take the Lord away, the black stone was carved into a pile of black sand, and then the whole man disappeared.

    The Xuanyao King proudly said in the dark, "you are the only one who wants to abduct people in front of me? Who do you think I am? "

    But Lin Tian said, "you''ve offended me."

    When he heard this, the king of Xuanyao began to laugh, "boy, who do you think you are? Can''t be offended? "

    Lin Tiantu walked to the wall step by step, and didn''t talk to him, but the Xuanyao King sneered, "don''t waste your energy, you can''t find me."

    Lin Tian put his hand on the wall and began to use the power of phagocytosis to absorb the power on the wall. The demon hiding behind the wall immediately surprised, "stop it, boy!"

    "I said, you''ve offended me." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but the Xuanyao King continues to attack Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian''s soil is very hard, so the other side''s sand can''t do anything about Lin Tian at all.

    Instead, Lin Tian laughs and continues to absorb the power on the wall.

    Seeing the seal around the wall disappearing, the king of Xuanyao began to hurry up, and Lin Tianleng said, "if you don''t want to die miserably, please let the people out. In that way, I can spare your life, otherwise, let me catch you, and you will be finished."

    "Funny, I''m the king of Xuanyao, a powerful demon Zun. Are you a fairy emperor who can kill me?" The Xuanyao King snorted and didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all. But Lin Tian broke the seal, which made him very sad. He wished he could kill Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian ignored, smashed the wall directly, looked at the shadow in front of him, and said coldly, "come out."

    This black shadow, turned into a human shadow, then stared at Lin Tianleng, "I can''t let you live if you see my true self!"

    Lin Tian gathers a fire in one hand, and then uses lotus technique to put out the fire , the power of this spell hasn''t weakened at all, and it hits the shadow heavily.

    The king of the xuandemon took a few hard steps back and stared, "this is the desert of nothingness. Why is your strength not weakened at all?"

    "I''m not using nihilism. Besides, I have my way." Lin tiankuang said.

    The king of Xuanyao didn''t think that Lin Tian was so terrible, so he turned around to go, and Lin Tian once again put out the fire and attacked the lotus.

    The Xuanyao King screamed and fell down on the spot, and Lin Tian hurriedly went over and directly released the ghost king and entered his body.

    The king of Xuanyao was shocked, "no, let go!"

    But Lin Tian''s demon killing fire lotus has seriously injured her, and she can''t escape at all. With the control of the ghost king, she can only stare at Lin Tian angrily, "you, what have you done to me?"

    "It''s nothing. It''s just controlling you." Lin Tian''s words made the king of Xuanyao very angry.

    Lin Tian ignored his anger and asked, "Lord, where is it?"

    "No!" The Xuanyao King hums, very stubborn, and Lin Tian blinks coldly, "say no!"

    "No!" The Xuanyao king was still stubborn, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, "it seems that you don''t know what your state is."

    Before the other side could respond, Lin Tian ordered, "kneel down!"

    The Xuanyao king thought Lin Tian was just bluffing himself, who knew that his body would not be controlled, and then knelt down, which surprised him, "you."

    "I said, I control you, but why don''t you believe it?" Lin Tian stared at the mysterious demon king and said coldly.

    The king of Xuanyao was frightened and said, "I sent him to the deep space of the desert."

    "Deep space?"

    "Yes, it''s easy to get in and hard to get out of that place. I thought just now, as long as you don''t catch it, I''ll throw it in." The mysterious demon king was afraid.

    Lin Tian said coldly, "go up, let the demon Sand King stop."

    Xuanyao king had to go from, hurry up, let those demon Sand King Stop, and those demon sand king saw Xuanyao King come out, they were curious.

    The old man and Su Zhao came to Lin Tian and asked him what was going on. Lin Tian''s light cat wrote lightly and said casually, "go, continue to find the Lord of the palace."

    The old man was so shocked that he couldn''t believe Lin Tian had controlled these demons.

    For the king of Xuanyao, he could only lead the way obediently, and finally came to a desert with whirlwinds everywhere.

    "Under those whirlwinds, it''s the space." The king of Xuanyao said tightly.

    The old man was solemn. "This is a storm of nothingness."

    "The storm of nothingness?" Lin Tian looks at the old man strangely, and the old man says, "nothingness storm is the most terrible storm in the desert. Once in, it may be torn up."

    "You mean the Lord may be dead?" Lin Tianhu was suspicious, and the old man hurriedly explained, "that''s not true. I mean, it''s easy to be crushed before going in, but the demon has a way to send people in. It shouldn''t be, but it''s hard to come out."

    As expected, the king of Xuanyao said, "it''s easy to get in, but I can''t get out."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian gets the old man and Su Zhao into the ghost book together, while Lin Tian looks at the Xuanyao king, "OK, lead the way!"

    The king of Xuanyao said uneasily, "do you really want to go down?"

    "What do you say?"

    But the king of Xuanyao was a little flustered. "It''s easy to get in, but it''s hard to get out."

    "That''s your own business, too." Lin Tian said coldly to the king of Xuanyao. Seeing that Lin Tian was determined to go, he had no choice but to say, "OK."

    After that, the king of Xuanyao can only drag Lin Tian with one force and rush into those whirlpools together. Finally, he passes through the desert and comes into a dark space.

    In this space, there are floating sand everywhere, and here, the whole body is floating, as if there is no weight.

    The king of Xuanyao panicked and said, "there is no power in it."

    "Who says it won''t work?" Lin Tian finished, a leap, directly pull the Xuanyao king, looking for the Lord of the palace.

    At the moment, the Lord of the palace, still sitting on a floating beach, was dazed. "I don''t know what happened to that boy, the Xuanyao king."

    When the Lord of the palace was worried, Lin Tian and the king of Xuanyao appeared. The Lord of the palace was happy to see the king of Xuanyao for a moment, but he was stunned to see Lin Tian again. "King of Xuanyao, have you caught him, too?"

    Xuan demon king one face helpless, can only sigh way, "he has any question, you answer him."

    "What?" The Lord of the palace was stunned, and the mysterious demon king was embarrassed to say, "I have been taken down by him, and I can''t protect you."

    The Lord''s face changed and he wanted to escape, but Lin Tian said, "there is no way to escape here."

    When the Lord of the palace heard this, he stopped and stared at Lin Tian with an ugly face. "This young man, your adult has a large number. How about you spare me?"

    "Spare you?"

    "Yeah, anyway, I didn''t hurt you, so you don''t have to keep chasing me." Said the Lord shamefully.

 Chapter 2362 void beast

    Lin Tian stared at the Lord and smiled, "if you surrender earlier, maybe it will be better, but now, it''s not so good!"

    The Lord of the palace was scared to be silly. "Please, don''t, don''t kill me!"

    The ghost king of Lin Tian entered his body, and the Lord of the palace was shocked when he found that his body was different. "You, what are you doing?"

    "Next, I''ll ask you questions. Before I ask you questions, I''d better look at your memory to prevent you from lying." Lin Tian finished, and a soul seal came in.

    The Lord of the palace knows how terrible Lin Tian is. Lin Tian backs his hands and stares at him and asks, "where''s the woman in the underground palace of the Lord of the city?"

    "A woman in the underground palace? Who are you talking about? "

    "Yes!"

    "She, when she comes to us, I dare not disturb her, unless she comes to me, but she sits and shuts her eyes, as if she is dead asleep."

    "And then?" Lin Tian wants to know where Tianluo went later. The Lord of the Royal Palace says, "later, the young master Fang came and said that he wanted to see her, so I let him go. After seeing her, the young master Fang said."

    "Say what?" Lin Tian stares at the Lord of the palace and checks his memory one by one to make sure that he is telling the truth.

    The Lord of the Palace said, "say, this fairy, I have something to leave."

    "Where have you been?"

    "I don''t know, my Lord." The Lord of the palace was frightened, and Lin tianlengyan said, "don''t you really know?"

    "Yes, I don''t know!" The Lord of the palace was so scared that Lin Tian pulled his immortal soul out of his body.

    The Lord of the palace was terrified and begged for mercy. "My Lord, I''ve said all I have to say!"

    Lin Tian continued to drag his immortal soul, and the Lord of the palace trembled with fear, "I heard a faint word."

    "What do you hear?" Lin Tianbian asked and confirmed his memory, while the Lord of the Royal Palace said, "I heard Fong''s words vaguely that this fairy wants to practice in another place. This place is said to be the coldest place in the void. I think if I find this coldest place, I can find her."

    "The coldest place?"

    "Yes!" The Lord of the palace nodded wildly, and Lin Tian checked one by one. As expected, this Fang Taitian had said.

    When the Lord saw Lin Tian''s stupefaction, he was even more timid. Lin Tian said coldly, "although you have said it now, you have been concealing it all the time, and you have caused me trouble, so I won''t let you go for the moment."

    "My Lord, as long as you don''t kill me, let me do anything!"

    Lin Tian takes out the seal and seals him directly, while the Xuanyao king takes a breath.

    However, Lin Tian looked at the king of Xuanyao. "How much do you know about the extremely cold place where there is no boundary?"

    The king of Xuanyao said awkwardly, "my Lord, it''s so big. And I''ve been in this desert all the year round. I don''t know what the extremely cold place is."

    "Oh? Really? "

    "Really!"

    Lin Tian had to ask the old man in the ghost book, and the old man said as if he had seen a lot. "It''s extremely cold, of course, the boundless ice sea."

    "Ice sea?"

    "Yes, there is a world of ice and snow under there. It is said that there are many powerful beasts under the sea. They are terrible, but I heard that many people and ghosts are practicing there."

    Lin Tian understood, then quit ghost Book consciously, and looked at Xuanyao king, "leave here."

    The king of Xuanyao looks embarrassed. "It''s easy to come in, but hard to go out."

    "Find the exit and leave the rest to me." Lin Tian said, and the Xuanyao King Oh, take Lin Tian to find the exit.

    But then there was a shadow flying behind them and disappearing, and Lin Tian stopped at once, frowning, "there are still people."

    The king of Xuanyao was stunned. "Is there anyone else?"

    "Yes, just behind you." Lin Tian swore, but the Xuanyao King wondered, "it''s impossible!"

    "It''s true!" Lin Tian affirms, and Xuan demon king doubts, then stares at the back, but there is nothing around, which makes Xuan demon king weird way, "adult, do you feel wrong?"

    "No!" Lin Tian believed in his intuition, while Xuanyao Wang wondered, "no one dare to come to this place!"

    Lin Tian closed his eyes and used space peeping until he found a grain of sand in the space.

    Lin Tian slowly leaps past, and the mysterious demon king follows Lin Tian curiously until he reaches a grain of sand. Lin Tian stares at the sand and says with a smile, "here it is."

    "This? What? " The Xuanyao king was puzzled, but when Lin Tianzheng was about to touch it, this grain of sand suddenly turned into a huge sand man.

    The sand man roared and the whole space shook. The king of Xuanyao stammered, "the legendary sand beast, yes, it exists!"

    "The beast of sand?"

    "Yes, it is said that there is no boundary. There is a god beast in the state of sand, and it is hidden in some deserts, but no one has seen it." The king stammered.

    At this time, the sand beast''s eyes were shining with black light, and he stared at Lin Tian. "A little fairy emperor can find my existence."

    After staring at it for a long time, Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not a beast of sand, it''s a beast of void!"

    "The void beast?" The Xuanyao Wang doubts, but Lin Tianxiao says, "the void beast is a kind of divine beast, which can make any weight lose in a certain area, that is to say, form the so-called void around."

    "What? Is this space made of it? " The Xuanyao king was scared to be silly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "no wonder there is no nihilism in the desert. It is estimated that you have wiped out the power of purification!"

    "What is the power of purification?" The mysterious demon king looked suspicious, and Lin Tian explained, "the power of purification is a skill that can weaken many forces."

    "What? Weaken others? "

    "Yes, for example, in the desert, the power of ordinary people''s spells will be greatly reduced. That''s because he has exerted the power of purification in this area."

    The king of Xuanyao suddenly realized, and the virtual beast stared at Lin Tian, "I know a lot at a young age!"

    "I have read some books, so this time I have seen them with my own eyes."

    "The other side laughs," unexpectedly knows my formidable, then you should know, came here, did not want to go out

    "Oh? Why? "

    "I don''t like to be disturbed by others, but you have just disturbed my cultivation, so you all deserve to die." The void beast explained.

    The Xuanyao king was scared to be on guard, but Lin Tian laughed at the void beast. "If you are ordinary people, you can''t be restrained, but I have a way to restrain you."

    The animals in the void smile like a smile. "Don''t say you are immortal, even if you are immortal, you are not my opponent!"

    "They are them, I am me, so don''t compare me with them, because I''m not what they can compare." Lin Tian said confidently, but the void beast laughed, "you can blow it, little guy!"

    "Don''t believe it?"

    "If I believe in you, I will not be called a void beast." This void beast doesn''t believe Lin Tian at all, and even despises him.

 Chapter 2363 the "servant" killed a lot

    Seeing that the other side didn''t believe it, Lin Tian laughed, "then you can see."

    In his eyes, Lin Tian is only a human being. No matter what, he can''t do with himself.

    Not only that, the void beast thinks that in its own field, it can easily reduce the power of the immortal method of Lin Tian.

    But at this time, Lin Tian took out the ghost land trapped beast stick, slightly raised the corner of his mouth, and then shook it. The stick hit the virtual animal, but for the powerful virtual animal, it was just ants biting themselves, not afraid.

    So the void beast laughed at him and said, "boy, are you good at this?"

    "What do you mean I can do it?" Lin Tian laughed, and the monster of the void laughed, "you said you want to clean me up, but you beat me with a magic weapon, but this magic weapon can''t do anything to me."

    "That was the beginning."

    After that, Lin Tian changes countless magic shadows, and then the trapped beast stick alternates among them, and attacks different parts of the void beast one by one.

    But the animals in the void don''t care. Lin Tian is allowed to beat them. Lin Tian smiles after he has attacked 999 times. "There is a method of trapping animals in the ghost Kingdom, and this method of trapping animals needs to attack 10000 times, so it''s called the seal of beasts. Now you are short of the last attack."

    But the beast of the void laughs, "you brag."

    The Xuanyao king also thought Lin Tian was joking, but at this time, Lin Tian hit the last shot, and countless black shadow ropes twined around the virtual beast in an instant.

    The beast in the void was shocked. Then he had to struggle. He wanted to use his own purification skills to remove the seal. How could he be attacked 10000 times? The ghost kingdom was trapped in the beast stick, which had already bound part of the animal spirits of the other side.

    Therefore, when the void beast erupts, Lin Tian still uses the power of the ghost trapped beast stick to suppress another part of the power of the beast soul, so that the incomplete void beast soul cannot erupt into a powerful power at all.

    This makes the void beast look different. "You."

    "Almost. That''s it." Lin tianxie laughs, and then the ghost King enters the huge virtual shadow.

    The beast of the void roared, even unwilling to roar, "let me go!"

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "let go of you? Do you think it''s possible? "

    "What do you want?" The void beast never dreamed that the famous beast in his own hall would submit to an Immortal Emperor.

    But Lin Tian stared at him and said, "I want to make a contract with you so that you will always obey me and not disobey me."

    "You!" The netherworld beast was so angry that he bit his teeth. The king of Xuanyao on one side was scared to be silly. Lin Tian ignored it and looked directly at the netherworld beast. "Anyway, I said everything. If you don''t obey me, I will inhale your spirit into the trapped beast stick and separate you from your body."

    "You dare!"

    "Try it!" Lin tianxie laughs and plans to try it. When the trapped beast stick meets the void beast, the void beast compromises, "OK, I will plant it, OK?"

    "That''s about it."

    Lin Tian smiled, and then made a contract with the void beast. After that, Lin Tian returned some other spirits to him.

    The beast of the void is so depressed that Lin Tian laughs and says, "OK, put up your power of purification."

    According to the forest and sky, the void beast had to gather up the power of purification. The surrounding weight immediately recovered, and the sand everywhere collapsed wildly.

    Lin Tian looked at the void beast and said with a smile, "let''s go."

    The void beast can''t help but become a handsome young man. Following Lin Tian''s steps, they left this area and came to the desert.

    Xuanyao king, when he saw the youth transformed by the virtual beast, he was a little afraid in his heart, as if he could kill himself with a casual look.

    Lin Tian looked at the king of Xuanyao and said, "well, there''s nothing for you here. You can leave first."

    The king of Xuanyao was very happy and left quickly. He didn''t want to stay more. But the virtual beast wondered, "he is free. What about me?"

    "You still have value."

    "What value?"

    "Even if you follow me, I can let you do things for me." Lin Tian laughs at the void beast. When he listens to it, he is in a hurry. "You want me to be coolie?"

    "Coolie is not good, but it''s true to be a thug." Lin Tian said a word, which made the void beast unable to speak.

    Lin Tian picks up his mood, walks out of the desert, and then releases the old man. Su Zhao continues to stay in the ghost book.

    The old man saw Lin Tian walk out of the desert and stared at the void beast curiously, "this young man, is he?"

    "Oh, my servant, Xiao Kong." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the old man said, oh, as for the void beast, "servant? Small space? When do I have that name? "

    "No way? Then change one? " Lin Tian looks at him with a smile, and when he sees Lin Tian''s smile, he always has an ominous premonition and says, "well, that''s too scary."

    Lin Tian smiled. "Then don''t talk nonsense."

    The old man looked puzzled and stared at them, but Lin Tian asked the old man, "do you know how to get to this ice sea?"

    "I know, but it''s a long way. Are you sure you want to go?" The old man asked doubtfully, and Lintian was imperative, so he said, "well, lead the way."

    "That''s good." The old man was helpless, but he still led the way, and the virtual animal became a man to follow Lin Tian, which was very uncomfortable, but helpless, who let himself be subdued by Lin Tian.

    But even so, the nature of the void beast can''t be changed. Therefore, when walking on the road, he always treats himself as a "big man". Even people passing by the road should stare at them and scare them.

    When Lin Tian saw this, he couldn''t help but smile, and the void beast said, "you''d better remind me, or I''m afraid I can''t help it, so I''ll clean up those people."

    "Why do you want to clean up those people?" Lin Tian asked, and the virtual animal explained, "you should know that our family is naturally fond of playing tricks on people."

    "Yes, but follow me later. Don''t move without my permission." Lin Tian reminds me that the void beast is extremely depressed. "Sooner or later, I will suffocate."

    "That must be tolerated."

    The void beast said helplessly, "try your best."

    Then the three continued on, but a few days later, as they passed through a forest full of demons, there was a color fog everywhere.

    The old man frowned. "It''s a famous demon forest."

    "Demon forest?"

    "Yes, it''s said that there is a terrible old demon here, so anyone who enters here and encounters the color fog must withdraw quickly." The old man explained.

    But Lin Tian asked, "if we make a detour, do we need more time?"

    "If you take a detour, it will take at least three more days."

    "I can''t afford it."

    "Do you intend to continue?" The old man said uneasily, and Lin Tianen said, "go on."

    But the beast of the void raised his spirit and said, "what are you afraid of? I am the one! Promise to clean up any old demons! "

    The old man stared at the servant strangely.

 Chapter 2364 direct running

    The void beast ignored the old man''s eyes, but walked into the forest carelessly. Lin Tian followed him slowly.

    The old man sighed in his heart, "the master and the servant are both mad!"

    About a moment later, some demons appeared nearby. Like well-trained soldiers, these demons scattered one by one, stood in a row, and then blocked Lin Tian and others.

    These demons, one by one, look at Lin Tiansan as if they were watching new things, while the virtual animal looks at these guys as if it is looking at ants, and directly cries, "if you don''t want to die, go!"

    Those demons are not happy, and then from behind the demons, came a bloody red leopard, and then turned into a human figure.

    "Boy, long time no see." The blood red leopard stared at Lin Tian angrily, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "this can meet you."

    "Nonsense, I followed you all the way, and finally came here a few hours ahead of you." The bloody leopard hummed.

    "Then how do you know I will come here?" Lin Tian smiled, and the bloody leopard proudly said, "I''m not sure, but I think, as long as I come here, even if you don''t pass here, I can bring these demons to you for trouble."

    Lin Tian said, and stared at the lazy demons and said, "are these lazy demons?"

    "You say they are lazy?" The bloody leopard laughed, while Lin Tian laughed at the bloody leopard, "isn''t it?"

    But the bloody leopard smiled strangely, "it''s not that I''m scaring you, they''re not ordinary demons."

    "No matter what, it''s still a demon."

    The bloody leopard was so angry that he didn''t want to talk with Lin Tian. He said directly to the demons, "everyone, do you hear me? This guy, ignore you. "

    Those demons are not happy, and then one by one the breath becomes strong, completely without the lazy appearance just now, and also one by one, just like one giant demon.

    But when the demons were about to start, the two eyes of the void beast were shining with strange light, and then countless black sand appeared around the demons.

    The sand floats around, and the demons immediately feel the weight disappear, and some demons find their strength weakened when they play.

    "What''s the matter?" Some of the demons screamed and some said, "my power is gone."

    This scene, let old gentleman all startled, and that blood red leopard, immediately stare at that void beast, "what animal are you!"

    "I''m afraid to frighten you to death, so I won''t say it." This nihilistic beast makes mysteries.

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile. As for the blood red leopard, he is angry. "Damn it, I''ll kill you later."

    With that, the red blood leopard immediately turned around and disappeared, and the void beast said, "it''s boring."

    Then the void beast, a sprint, directly dug out the demon Dan of these demons and absorbed it when passing by these demons.

    This scene, let old gentleman frighten silly, and Lin Tian wry smile, "savage!"

    "In this way, we can become stronger." The void beast just ignored Lin Tian''s contempt, but Lin Tian didn''t speak, but continued to move forward.

    The void beast follows silently, but the old man is curious to ask, "what are you?"

    "Me? Secret! " The void beast continued to be mysterious, and then he still had an air of exaltation on his face.

    The old man looked puzzled, and the bloody red leopard ran into a tree hole, and said to the green object lying in the tree hole, "man, that guy killed a group of your little brothers."

    The green object, like the green mud, quickly turns into a person, and then the whole body is flashing green light, and two eyes stare, "what?"

    "That guy, with a strange man, can make the power of the demon disappear." The bloody leopard flustered.

    I don''t believe the green mud, and I hum, "I''ll see who dares to be so crazy! I hurt my men! "

    "Hurry up." Red leopard, I''d like to go to the green mud.

    ...

    at the moment, when the void beast is walking in the forest, it is easy to kill as long as it sees the demon, and Lin Tian doesn''t stop it. Instead, the old man on one side sighs in his heart, "what the hell is this?"

    At this time, a green liquid appeared in front of him, and it was a little sticky. As for the bloody red leopard, he stood not far away and laughed, "boy, let me show you my brother''s strength this time."

    "Your brother?"

    "Yes, the green demon king is born like mud, and can make all around mud." The bloody leopard said proudly.

    Lin Tian smiled, and the bloody leopard said, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing. You''re going to kill your brother."

    "How ridiculous, my brother! You can''t kill it! " The bloody leopard said confidently.

    Lin Tian looks at the void beast, and the void beast says confidently, "don''t worry, it''s a small idea."

    After that, the void beast still released a trail of black sand, entangled in the mud, and the mud directly swallowed the sand.

    This makes the void beast depressed, "dare to fight back?"

    Then the green mud said, "just like you, you want to kill me?"

    "It seems that you can''t see my ability. You don''t know my ability." The void beast said, and instantly turned the surrounding into a dark void.

    "Here." The bloody leopard and the green mud were frightened, and the void beast proudly said in his own space, "how about that? Fear not! "

    The green mud knew it was hard, so he said to the bloody leopard, "let''s work together!"

    "But this kid is still here. If we get lucky, he will help us." The bloody leopard said timidly.

    "Then what?" The green mud is depressed, and the bloody leopard doubts, "don''t you have a talisman?"

    "Which Rune do you say?"

    "Yes, we can only rely on it, otherwise we can''t escape here today." The red leopard is now pinning its hope on the green mud.

    The green mud takes out a black rune. When the black rune is thrown out, a huge black vortex appears and directly smashes the surrounding space.

    Then the green mud ran away with the bloody leopard, while the void beast was a little depressed. "Damn it, how dare you run away under my eyes?"

    Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and the void beast said gloomily, "next time, I will catch them."

    "It seems that you have no ability but to use your purification skill." Lin Tian''s words made the void beast unhappy. "Didn''t I kill many demons just now?"

    "Those, demon respect just, you can kill, of course not surprising." Lin Tian despises Tao.

    The void beast suddenly looked bad and said, "I''ll catch them now."

    With that, the beast of the void turned into a shadow and disappeared, while the old man stared at Lin Tian, "what is that guy?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "what is it?"

    "Just your servant, what kind of animal is it? It doesn''t look easy! " Asked the old gentleman in doubt.

 Chapter 2365 internal strife

    See the old man so want to know Lin Tian, just a smile, "he ah, a beast!"

    "The beast?" The old man was startled, his mouth was still open, and Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak, and began to walk in the direction of the disappearance of the void beast.

    At the moment, in front of him, the void beast entered the array by mistake. In this array, the strength of the void beast was useless, which made the void beast frown, "what''s the matter?"

    At this time, the green mud and the blood red leopard appeared, and the blood red leopard also turned into a shadow and said, "this array is specially used to bind animals, and you don''t have to see, it''s just a fairy beast, right?"

    "Immortal beast? I''m too small! " The void beast despised, and the bloody red leopard laughed, "what? Can it be difficult? It will be a beast? "

    "Yes, I am a beast!" This void beast intended not to hide, said directly, but attracted the ridicule of these two demons.

    Especially the mud, a lot of green mud entangled this void beast, "with this array, your damn power will not be used."

    After hearing this, the void beast was frightened in his heart. But now I have no way to escape. I can only breathe, "if you dare to hurt me, I will kill you!"

    "Oh, how fierce!" That bloody red leopard laughs, and this green mud laughs, "you don''t know how to live or die, you guy."

    "Wait a minute," snorted the void beast. "When that guy comes, you will know that he is terrible."

    Blood red leopard joked, "it''s no use coming."

    "That''s right. Without your power, he''s a piece of trash." Proud of the green mud.

    At this time, Lin Tian came from afar and said with a smile, "who is rubbish?"

    Seeing Lin Tianlai''s void beast complaining, "you, how can you come?"

    "Is it slow?" Lin Tian asked, and the void beast said gloomily, "what do you say?"

    "You are a divine beast, how can you not even make sure of a demon Zun?" Lin Tian despised Tao, and the void beast knew that Lin Tian would laugh at himself, so he said gloomily, "don''t just talk about me."

    "If not you, who do I say?" Lin Tian asked, and the empty animal Tucao, "they aim at you, I am because of you."

    Lin Tian smiled, "but they are also driven away by you."

    Seeing Lin Tian and himself haggling over each other, the void beast became depressed. "I said you, aren''t you an expert? Can you stop grinding like that? "

    "If you want me to help you, just say it, but you''re not big or small, and you want me to help you?" Lin Tian''s words made the face of the void beast ugly, "you man."

    The red blood leopard and the green mud were confused by this man and beast, and even forced the red blood leopard to shout, "I said, do you play the bitter meat plan?"

    "Which eye do you see us playing the bitter meat scheme?" That void animal does not agree with the way, and that blood red leopard sneers way, "dare to talk back to me?"

    "Fix him!" The green mud said, and the red blood leopard said, "well, I''ll deal with this guy. You go and fix that kid."

    "Good." This green mud, immediately make a pile of mud, and pester Lin Tian and say, "boy, I hear you are very powerful, but in my opinion, if that guy is not in the way, you are a waste immortal."

    Lin Tian laughed, and the green mud wondered, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I laugh at you. It''s stupid."

    "Stupid?"

    "Do you think an ordinary man can subdue a beast?" Lin Tian asked, and the green mud heard this, but suddenly laughed, "just him? Return to the beast? "

    "Then why did he run after you just now?" Lin Tian continued to ask, and the green mud for face said, "we just want to use this array to clean him up easily, rather than waste the family."

    "It''s a decent explanation, but it can''t be changed. You''re not as good as him."

    "Not like him? Then I''ll let you know my strength! " This green mud continues to increase its strength. All of a sudden, Lin Tian turns into mud.

    Blood red leopard is very happy, "trapped?"

    "Well, I''m trapped!" That green mud triumphant way, who knows the earth part forest sky stands behind this green mud to smile and say, "who are you trapped?"

    The green mud was startled, and stared at Lin Tian. "You, how can you be behind me?"

    "Because you are blind." Lin Tian said, angry green mud angry, "look for death!"

    After that, the green mud plans to continue attacking Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s evil shadow spreads out and transforms the surrounding array.

    After the green mud suddenly felt wrong, it began to stare at the array everywhere and show a suspicious look. "This, what''s the matter?"

    "I changed the array." Lin tianqingmaodan wrote, but in the view of green mud, Lin Tian is bragging, so he said, "change the array? You speak easily! "

    The bloody leopard laughed even more, "boy, do you know what kind of battle it is?"

    "What''s wrong with the incomplete divine array?" Lin Tian didn''t care about it at all, and the bloody leopard sneered, "you know it''s a divine array, so you should know that it''s impossible to transform the array."

    "Then you can clean up and go out." Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the green mud flew up curiously, intending to try, and could not leave here at all.

    The blood red leopard saw this and asked quickly, "how is it?"

    The green mud panicked. "No, I can''t go out at all."

    The blood red leopard gathered and made a quick leap. Like the green mud, it couldn''t fly out at all.

    This made the blood red leopard panic and began to stare at Lin Tian. "What did you do to the array?"

    In the old man''s heart, he was surprised, but the void beast, seeing that he had nothing to do with it, slipped behind Lin Tian and watched the two demons force Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughed, "I changed the array, and I can also make the array''s binding force on animals disappear."

    "Impossible!" The two monsters spoke in unison, and Lin Tian looked at the void beast and asked with a smile, "do you want to clean them up?"

    "If there''s a chance, naturally, but now I do." But before he finished speaking, the strength of the void beast was restored, which was a great good thing for the void beast.

    Therefore, the void beast began to be arrogant again, not as depressed as before.

    The two monsters were shocked, but they couldn''t escape, and they could only be trapped in the purification force of the void beast, making their magic greatly reduced, and even could not hurt the void beast.

    This was a blow to the two monsters, so the bloody red leopard asked the green mud, "how about it? Shall we surrender? "

    "Surrender? Are you ashamed to lose it? " The green mud glared, and the bloody leopard wondered, "what can I do?"

    Who knows that this green mud suddenly ran to Lin Tian, and then hurriedly said, "well, we had no grievances and no enemies, he came to me and asked me to deal with you, so if you want to blame, blame him!"

    Hear this, blood red leopard gas exploded, "you, you betray me!"

 2366 not afraid of death

    The green mud was in a hurry. "Didn''t you let me deal with him?"

    "You." The bloody leopard was speechless, and the green mud begged for mercy, saying that he would never fight Lin Tian again.

    Lin Tian smiled, "if I hit you and say sorry to you again, what would you do?"

    Green mud flustered, and began to hurry up, "that, I, valuable!"

    "Value?"

    "Yes, I live in this forest because it has good things. I think it will help you." The green mud quickly explained.

    "Oh? What do you have? What interests me? " Lin Tian asked, and the green mud said, "that one."

    "Say it!" Lin Tianleng Dao, the green mud explained, "there is a spring under the ground, and the water in the spring can cultivate. I think you must be interested."

    "Water, can you practice?"

    "Yes! A magic water. " The green mud explained, and Lin Tian stretched out his hand. "Come here."

    "For what?" Green mud suddenly asked in a panic, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I want to make sure if you have lied."

    The green mud promised, "no, absolutely not!"

    "It''s better to have a look." Lin Tian smiled at the green mud, which had to worry about the past.

    The bloody leopard is shouting, "traitor!"

    Green mud is deeply aware of Lin Tian''s horror, so only compromise is the best choice, so it still chooses to stand in front of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian breaks into the soul seal. After a while, Lin Tian looks at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiles and says, "let''s make a contract. After all, you demons and beasts are the same. Only when you make a contract can you be more honest."

    "Deed, deed!" Green mud flustered, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "what are you nervous about?"

    "I''m afraid of you. If one is not happy and kills me at will, am I not?"

    "Don''t worry, I don''t kill people casually." Lin Tian seems to be smiling, but green mud has no way to go at this moment, so he can only make a contract with Lin Tian.

    One side of the old man exclaimed, "this boy, there are more powerful guys."

    The blood red leopard is angry, but Lin Tian stares at it and asks with a smile, "it''s your turn."

    "I, I will never compromise!" The bloody leopard said firmly, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "aren''t you afraid of death?"

    "Boy, you killed my second brother. Do you think I want to live?" The bloody leopard hummed.

    Lin Tian wanted to say something, but the void beast said impatiently, "don''t waste time."

    I saw a leap of the void beast, reached the red blood leopard, and directly hit the red blood leopard seriously.

    The blood red leopard''s face was ugly, and he stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, even if you kill me, I will not return to you!"

    "In your way, I want you to be more obedient." After that, Lin Tian directly enters the soul seal.

    But even though the bloody red leopard was hit with a soul seal, he was still not afraid to die. "Then you will let me die!"

    "I''m not afraid of death?"

    "Not afraid!" The bloody red leopard hummed, and Lin Tian had to let the ghost King control it first, and then he picked up his mood and said to the green mud, "lead the way."

    "Yes." Green mud had to lead the way, and the blood red leopard was forced to follow, but he kept swearing at the green mud, "traitor!"

    Green mud said, "you are not afraid of death, but I am afraid."

    "Coward!"

    "Whatever you say!" The green mud was depressed, but Lin Tian said to the bloody leopard, "your brother, in fact, the spirit of the beast is still alive, not dead."

    "Where is it?" "That blood red leopard immediately urgent way, and Lin Tian asked with a smile," it seems that you have deep feelings

    "Bullshit, we are the same parents, but later reduced to this, just for each other." Said the bloody leopard.

    Lin Tian smiled at it and said, "if you don''t want it to die, you will listen to me."

    "What do you want to do?" "Blood red leopard urgent way, and Lin Tianxiao said," contract. "

    "Make a contract, and you''ll let my brother go?"

    "Don''t kill him for the moment, but whether he can live longer depends on your performance." Lin Tian stared at the red leopard and said with a smile.

    The blood red leopard had no choice but to make a contract with Lin Tian, but the void beast couldn''t understand, "he doesn''t have much ability, why do you have to subdue him?"

    This makes the blood red leopard a little depressed, "what is not much ability?"

    "Isn''t it?" The blood red leopard was frightened immediately, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "he and his brother are not ordinary demons."

    "Not an ordinary demon? What kind of demon is that? " The void beast did not understand. Even the old man said strangely, "what kind of demon is that?"

    "If you don''t say it now, you''ll know later." Lin Tian said, let the bloody leopard follow him.

    Blood red leopard is angry, but helpless, can only follow, until a while, all out of the array, and under the guidance of green mud, came to an underground river.

    There is a spring at the end of the underground river.

    From time to time, some liquid came out of the spring, and the green mud said, "this liquid can be cultivated, but once you leave the pool, the liquid will become ordinary water, that is, the underground river just seen."

    "Is it so magical?" The void beast didn''t believe it, and the bloody leopard added, "I think it must be your mud. You drink too much water, and then you become mud. That''s why you think it works."

    Green mud was so insulted, immediately unhappy, "blood leopard, don''t think I''m afraid of you."

    "What? No shame? Want to fight? "

    Seeing that the two monsters have a good temper, Lin Tian said to them, "don''t hinder me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian walks over, but that green mud reminds, "this liquid can only take one drop a day at most. If you take too much, it''s not good for your health."

    The animal didn''t believe it. He ran to the edge of the pool, looked at the transparent liquid, and licked it and said, "except for being sweet, it seems nothing special."

    "Green mud said," you are a beast, I don''t think it will work

    "I have no effect, you have effect?" That void animal despises, but the green mud does not know how to explain, can only watch silently.

    Lin Tian touched the liquid, then closed his eyes, and then laughed, "I didn''t expect there was such a liquid in this world."

    "What liquid?" The void beast was curious, and the old gentleman was also very confused, "what kind of liquid is this? What''s the point? "

    "Green mud is expected to say," I say, this spring is not simple

    "Blood red leopard despises a way," anyway in my opinion, it is just a common pool, can have what special liquid

 Chapter 2367 seal perception

    "This is called supernatural liquid." When Lin Tian said these four words, none of the people on the scene understood them, but the virtual animal blinked, "as if, I''ve heard that."

    "For what?" Even in these years, I don''t know what the green mud is used for, so I am puzzled to stare at the void beast.

    The void beast is like the eldest one, the divine airway, "I tell you, this kind of liquid can not only heal wounds, but also enhance cultivation."

    "I know that, too." What do you think green mud is, but the blood leopard mutters, "it''s so magical?"

    Finish saying, the blood leopard can''t help, one pours down, then drinks a big mouthful, this green mud is startled, "are you crazy? It will die! "

    "Dead? Isn''t it a good thing? How can I die? " The blood leopard complained. Obviously, he was still very angry about what happened just now.

    Green mud didn''t know how to say blood leopard, but he reminded, "one drop, you can practice for one day, but you need to be greedy, drink a big mouthful, you have to ache for half a month."

    "Half a month?"

    "Yes, the pain of heart drilling, the soul must experience the feeling of being torn every day." Said the green mud.

    Blood leopard didn''t believe it, but next moment, his face suddenly changed, then he fell on the ground and rolled, and howled.

    "I said it, you don''t believe it." The green mud shakes its head helplessly, and takes a breath to the old man on one side. "I didn''t expect that there are still such magical things in the world."

    The void beast said, "this kind of liquid, even God or beast, can only take a few drops a day."

    The blood leopard was in a hurry, but he was dying of pain. Lin Tian took out a needle and pierced it into the body, and the blood leopard suddenly lost the pain, which made him wonder, "how can it not feel?"

    One side of the green mud is even more surprised, "this, what''s going on?"

    The void beast also stares at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian explains, "I''ve temporarily shut down your pain, so you won''t feel any pain now."

    As soon as the words came out, the blood leopard was very happy. "Doesn''t it matter how much I drink?"

    "What? Still drink? "

    The blood leopard said awkwardly, "it seems that he has really improved a lot of accomplishments."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, so the blood leopard went to drink it. He envied the green mud and stared at Lin Tian. "My Lord, I want it too."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to give him a shot, and the two demons are crazy to suck.

    The void beast hesitated, but he had some hope, so he stared at Lin Tian. "Can you give me a needle, too?"

    "Are you begging me?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the void beast said gloomily, "I am stronger, so that I can help you better."

    "Even if you become strong, it''s useless. After all, the law of the world does not allow the existence of the power of God and man."

    "After that, I will go back to the divine Kingdom, and then I can use it."

    "In fact, this liquid doesn''t do much for you. Here you are, it''s a waste." Lin Tian explained that the void beast did not understand, "why?"

    "It''s not the best liquid yet, but it''s a good thing for those who haven''t become gods."

    When the void beast heard this, he had to give up and say, "forget it"

    Lin Tian looked at the old man and said, "what do you think?"

    "What, what do you think?" the old man said

    "Don''t you want some?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the old man said with a smile, "I prefer to cultivate myself, and this ability to improve by absorbing external things, I think, is over."

    "Oh? That''s true? " Lin Tian smiled at the old man, and the old man smiled, "that''s it, otherwise how can we have real ability?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and after the two monsters absorb a certain amount, they feel that they can''t eat any more. Lin Tian has to say to them, "although you lose feeling, you don''t drink like this."

    "Can''t you?" Blood leopard asked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "no way, or your body will explode, you don''t feel it."

    As soon as the words came out, the two monsters were frightened and stopped at once. Lin Tian stared at the pool, because he knew that it would be a pity to lose such a good thing.

    So Lin Tian said to them, "go outside and wait for a while."

    "What are you going to do?" The void beast is curious, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "such a good place, I naturally want to protect it."

    When these people understood, they had to go out one by one, while Lin Tian set up a battle array around them. Until everything was done, Lin Tian released Tianbing, huoqingqing, her twin sisters, Shuishui, and the devil child.

    These five people are puzzled and stare at Lin Tian, especially the water flow is curious and asks, "master, what''s the matter?"

    "The liquid in this pool is helpful for your cultivation, but you can''t drink more than one bowl a day, you know?"

    People were curious and stared at the pool, while Lin Tian said to Huo Qingqing, "you are responsible for sealing everyone''s perception, so that you won''t feel uncomfortable."

    "Uncomfortable?" Burning Qingqing didn''t understand, but Lin Tian said that the liquid was hard, and burning Qingqing nodded, "yes, Shizu."

    Tianbing is a wonderful way, "Shizu, where are you going?"

    When people heard this, they were all curious and stared at Lin Tian, and the free reading of the full text was just in my book city. Click on the next page, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ll find someone."

    They didn''t ask much about what they understood, but they practiced each other.

    Lin Tian just picked up his mood and left here.

    At the moment outside, the green mud was a little reluctant to give up. "I don''t know what kind of pond you will make later, my Lord."

    The blood leopard joked, "what? It''s for adults, isn''t it? "

    "No, this pool can''t be taken away. What''s the use of it?" The green mud pleaded.

    "You blow it" blood leopard despised, and then Lin Tian came out.

    All around, green mud is more curious to ask, "adults, that pool?"

    "I''m protected, so don''t get close to it for a while, OK?" Lin Tian stared at the green mud and the blood leopard.

    After the two monsters looked at each other, Lin Tian ordered, "from today on, you are responsible for guarding here. No one is allowed to get close to that pool. Understand?"

    When the two monsters heard this, they nodded, and Lin Tian stared at the blood leopard. "When I get back, if the pool array is still intact, I will return your brother to you."

    "Array pool?"

    "Yes, I set up the array around the pool. No one can get close to it, or your brother." After Lin Tian said this, he stared at the blood leopard, and the blood leopard said, "I promise not to let anyone near."

    "Well, that''s it. Let''s go first." When Lin Tian finished, he took the beast and the old man away.

    Green mud is ready to move. "Let''s go and have a look."

    "What are you looking at? Stay with me! " The blood leopard stares, and the green mud rushes, "don''t you want to see what the adults have arranged in it?"

    "It''s nothing to do with you!" The blood leopard hummed. Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2368 "stealing pictures"

    When the green mud knew that the blood leopard was still angry about what happened, he said, "my big brother, think about it. If I didn''t surrender quickly, do you think we could live well?"

    "Don''t gild yourself!" This blood leopard is not a way, but the green mud sighs, "anyway, I said everything I should, believe it or not!"

    The blood leopard didn''t pay attention, but the green mud had to summon its subordinates and let them arrange around and keep people away.

    After a while, the old man out of the forest asked curiously, "where did you arrange the array?"

    "Yes."

    "That pool, are you going to come back to practice later?" The old man asked curiously, and Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, "No."

    "Then what do you do to protect it?"

    "Useful." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t speak again, and the old man was in deep thought.

    But the void Beast asked, "can we speed up the pace?"

    Lin Tian looks at the old man, and the old man is gracious. He speeds up his pace and rushes to the boundless ice sea.

    Ice sea is a magic place, but it''s also a place where people, demons and ghosts like to come here to practice.

    Therefore, when Lin Tian and others came to this time, they saw a lot of people, and there was a big city on the ice sea, called ice sea city.

    Walking in the city, the old man said, "because of the vast ice sea, the command of underground resources, and the hidden many strange places, many people like to take risks here."

    "No wonder so many people." Lin Tian murmurs, but the void beast blinks, "is it so magical?"

    The old man hummed and said, "look, there are maps for sale everywhere, but most of them are fake."

    "Fake?" The void beast was stunned, and the old man nodded, "yes, most of the pictures are made by others, so the new people or some people who don''t understand it, but the real people who know how to buy these cheap pictures on the street, but the ice sea mansion, where there are special selling pictures, but the pictures there are very expensive, it is said that different quality, but also different price."

    "Different prices?" the virtual Beast asked

    Lin Tian on one side also wanted to know, and the old man said, "yes, for example, one tenth, one fifth, one third, and the best half."

    What''s the difference

    "A fraction represents what has been explored, that is to say, what these maps have checked, for example, one tenth of them are accurate, and the other nine tenths are blank, and there is nothing on them."

    The void beast suddenly realized, "that''s the best, one in two."

    "Yes, but the price is not cheap. It is said that one share can be sold to billions."

    The virtual beast doesn''t know the concept of billions, but Lin Tian knows the virtual stone of billions, but there are many. After all, he doesn''t have any.

    The old man looked at Lin Tian and said, "Mr. Lin, do you want to go?"

    "Let''s go first." Lin Tian is going to see if he can print the picture. But the old man doesn''t know what Lin Tian thinks, so he leads Lin Tian forward.

    Until a while later, the three people came to a place called ice sea mansion, and there are many people here, but most people come here, only to buy one tenth, or some fifth.

    So in this shop, these two are always hot sellers. When Lin Tian comes to the store, he looks around and finally looks at a cabinet, on which one-half of them are placed.

    But there are arrays around, and this array can affect people''s vision, making it impossible for anyone to see the map marks on the cabinet.

    Lin Tian stood there, motionless, then closed his eyes.

    The old man looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, and the void beast said strangely, "he''s not going to see through this picture, is he?"

    "How could it be." The old man didn''t believe it, but at this time, a woman who kept the order nearby looked at the three people in Xialin curiously, and felt that they were sneaky, so she walked over.

    I saw this woman, with black soft armor, black lips, and even black eyebrows. The corners of her eyes were painted with a flash of black, which made her look very enchanting.

    "Three, what can I do for you?" The woman asked, and the old man saw it, and quickly embarrassed, "let''s have a look."

    But the beast of the void took a look. "It''s a demon."

    The woman glanced at the void beast and said with a smile, "what happened to the demon?"

    "Nothing!" The void beast thinks that he is a divine beast. He doesn''t pay attention to the demon at ordinary times, so he is inevitably a bit arrogant.

    But the woman didn''t like the attitude of the void beast, and she said with a smile, "nothing? But I saw you despise me just now. "

    "No." The void beast explains, but the woman sneers, "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Yes." The void beast laughed, but scolded in his heart, "this woman, how can it be so difficult?"

    But the woman just said with a soft smile, "my name is Yin Su Su. I don''t know what I need."

    When the phoneme is finished, he looks at Lin Tian, who is standing on one side and has no movement.

    Who knows that Lin Tian still doesn''t move, and he doesn''t even change his face, which makes the free reading of phoneme

    in my book city

    this chapter is not finished, click the next page

    and murmur to himself, "this guy, how can you be so impolite?"

    The old man said with a smile, "he''s absorbed."

    But the beast added, "don''t disturb him, or he won''t be very good when he is angry."

    Phoneme didn''t expect that this guy, the void beast, would be afraid of Lin Tian. So she laughed, "I just want to ask what I need."

    "No, you can go." The void beast said, but the phoneme always felt strange, until Lin Tian opened his eyes and said, "OK, let''s go."

    When Lin Tian turned around and saw that phoneme was staring at him, he said, "girl, what can I do for you?"

    "I''m the shopkeeper of this shop. If you need anything, you can ask me." Phonemes laugh at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian replied, "no need."

    With that, Lin Tian turns around and leaves. Unexpectedly, the picture in the cupboard suddenly burns.

    The phoneme was shocked, and people in the shop were curious to watch.

    Lin Tian wondered how the painting suddenly burned on its own, and the phoneme quickly let people put out the fire, and then saw the incomplete painting, then stared at Lin Tian, "you can''t go, young man."

    "Why?" Lin Tian asked, and the phoneme explained, "the painting is worth more than two billion yuan. You have broken it. You have to accompany us."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but the void beast said, "this is a formation. How did he break it? Are you looking for trouble? "

    The phoneme explains, "the painting is a fusion of true and false art. Once someone steals it and rubs it, it will ignite."

    The virtual animal pretends to be stupid and says, "rubbings will burn? What kind of ability? Do you think we are fools? " Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 2369 the humble artifact

    The phoneme said to the void beast, "if you don''t believe it, ask all the people present."

    Obviously, we all know that there is such a special setting on this scroll, the purpose is to prevent others from stealing or rubbing away.

    But the void beast was not willing, "you are blackmail."

    "As soon as you saw it, that''s it. I think some of you are rubbing it." This phoneme looks at three people and finally at Lin Tian, because she thinks Lin Tian is the most likely.

    But Lin tiantianxiandi could not see through this array, so the phoneme was confused.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "when I was a girl, did you think I had a rubbing?"

    "You saw it the longest just now, and as soon as you left, the painting burned. So, I have no reason not to believe you." This phoneme is explained.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, and the phoneme asked, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing. If someone is away from me and looks at this picture, and then he causes the picture to be broken, should we bear it?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the phoneme looked around and didn''t know how to explain.

    The void beast immediately said, "no, so many people, you can''t all stare at it."

    The phoneme said, "anyway, the three of you are suspected, so please follow me to the appraisal room. If you are sure you are OK, we will let you leave."

    The beast of the void did not like it. "Why?"

    "I''ve said that there are suspects. In order to eliminate the suspects, I''d like to invite three of you to go." This phoneme is the guest airway.

    "There are so many people here who are suspected. Why don''t you take them with you?" said the void beast

    It''s impossible for phoneme to let everyone go, so she can only stare at Lin Tiansan, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "this girl, you doubt us without any reason, which has a great impact on us."

    "I don''t want to, young man, but it''s really expensive." This phoneme is helpless, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "in this way, I won''t embarrass you, just go with you."

    "Thank you."

    "But." Lin Tian suddenly interrupts, and the phoneme is wonderful, "but what?"

    "If it proves that we are OK, you have to compensate us for the loss."

    "Pay for the loss?" he said

    "Of course, otherwise, if we go with you without any reason, we will be doubted. What a loss it will be to us."

    "Then how do you want to compensate?" The phoneme was depressed, and Lin Tian explained, "when I came in just now, I saw something in your shop, which attracted me very much."

    "What?"

    Lin Tian points to a spear hanging on the wall. It''s blue and dusty. It doesn''t look special.

    The phoneme was shocked, because it was the treasure of the shop, but few people knew it, but she didn''t expect Lin Tian to see it.

    "How is it? If we are OK, how about this thing for me? " Lin Tian looks at Yin Su with a smile.

    At the moment, phoneme is hard to ride, but the onlooker said, "boss, give him a broken spear."

    "Yes, broken spear, nothing to keep."

    But Yin Su Su was in a hurry, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you doubt me, don''t you believe in yourself?"

    When phoneme heard this, she thought that the painting must have something to do with these three people, so she summoned up courage and said, "OK, if it really has nothing to do with you, I''ll give you the spear."

    "Thank you." Lin Tian smiled and asked Yin Su to lead the way, while the void beast said, "what''s that spear? Are you even interested in it? "

    Not only the void beast, but also the old man was curious to stare at Lin Tian and wondered why.

    Lin Tian laughed, "that spear, it looks ordinary, but it''s a artifact."

    "What?" The void beast and the old man were frightened, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, no more."

    The phoneme in front of him was startled, "he knows everything."

    But the old man couldn''t help asking, "Mr. Lin, do you have a rubbing of that painting?"

    This attracted the void beast, and Lin Tian laughed, "don''t say!"

    This made the void beast and the old man look puzzled, and the phoneme went to a room in the backyard and said, "three, go in."

    "What is it here?" The void beast couldn''t help asking, and the phoneme explained, "it''s a lie detection room. It''s equipped with a lie detection array. If someone lies, they will be burned in a quarter of an hour!"

    "Oh? So, all we have to do is stay inside for a quarter of an hour? " Lin Tian stared at the phoneme and asked.

    In a quarter of an hour, if you are all right, it means you are OK

    "All right, we''re in." Lin Tian finishes saying, takes two people to enter, but outside the phoneme element immediately lets the person start the array.

    I saw that the room began to shine, and Yin Su was in deep thought.

    The void beast in the array, seeing that Lin Tian didn''t do anything, asked, "so, you really haven''t rubbing?"

    The old man also said, "until the free reading of the full text is in my bookstore, click the next page, we are OK now."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but in his heart he laughs, "a little array, just want to judge if I have spoken?"

    At the moment, Lin Tian thought it was funny, but he didn''t say much, but continued to watch in silence.

    About a quarter of an hour later, the array was opened, and the phoneme was expecting to see how the people in it were. But when the three people came out intact, the phoneme''s face changed a lot.

    Lin Tian looks at Yin Su with a smile. "This girl, you lost."

    The face of phoneme was ugly, and he stared at Lin Tian and frowned, "how can it be?"

    "Please give me the spear." Lin Tian smiles at Yin Su, while Yin Su looks at Lin Tian strangely for a while.

    Lin Tian smiled, and Yin Su bit her teeth. "I can''t be the master of this thing."

    Lin Tian laughs, "you can''t be the master? Then you promised just now. "

    "I thought some of you were lying." The phoneme is urgent, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "I don''t care."

    After that, Lin Tian walked out of the yard with the void beast, and the phoneme followed all kinds of explanations behind Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t listen. Even after arriving at the front shop, Lin Tian waved his hand, and the spear reached Lin Tian''s palm.

    When they saw this, they all thought that phoneme doubted the wrong object, so no one doubted Lin Tiansan.

    But Lin Tian smiled at Yin Su Su and said, "thank you."

    However, the phoneme was in a hurry. "You can''t take this thing, young man."

    "It''s just a broken spear. Why can''t it be taken away?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and people nearby were curious.

    Some people also said, "Madame, give up gambling and give it to others."

    "That''s right. We''re all watching!" Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2372 phantom

    Nangong Yan is also very good, "of course, I am good at it!"

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but the phoneme asks curiously, "who is she?"

    The void beast also wants to know, and Lin Tian introduces it a little, and finally says, "you can get to know each other."

    At once, phoneme went over and looked up and down at Nangong Yan. "How big are you?"

    "I don''t think so." Nangong Yan thinks about it and then talks to phoneme. As for the void beast, he stares at Nangong Yan strangely.

    Lin Tian stared at the frozen guardian, and the guardian said angrily, "boy, you will let me go, or other adults will not let you go!"

    "Other adults? Is there anyone else here? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and the guardian hummed, "nonsense! There are many people here! "

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, and the guardian airway, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing. Why don''t those people come out?"

    "They are closed, how can they come out casually, but if you make trouble, they will come out and kill you!" Hum the guardian.

    Lin Tian put his hand on his forehead, and the man said, "what are you going to do?"

    Lin Tian naturally enters the soul seal, but this figure has no soul, which makes Lin Tianhu suspect, "you are a fake body?"

    When the other party saw the help, he suddenly laughed, "boy, it seems that you have seen through."

    "Where are you?"

    "It''s in the ice palace, but you''d better hurry, or I will come, and you won''t be able to leave." The man said confidently.

    Lin Tian said, "I''m waiting for you here."

    "Wait for me? You don''t know how to live or die After the other party finished speaking, it slowly dissipated from the public.

    At last, it just turned into a piece of ice, and when he saw the void beast, he took a breath, "what the hell is this?"

    "It''s just one of his illusions." Lin Tian explained, and the monster of the void said, "magic of illusion?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian nodded, and the virtual animal took a breath. "It''s not easy."

    The phoneme that looks at there is urgent, "let''s go quickly."

    Nangong Yan but God airway, "what is there to be afraid of? Let''s keep waiting! "

    "Still waiting?" Phoneme face embarrassed, and Nangong Yan nodded, "right, wait!"

    But the phoneme frowned, "the other side''s magic is so powerful. If the master comes, it will be more terrible."

    "If he dares to come, I will freeze him to death!" That Nangong swallow believes in itself, but yinsu is dubious. Not only does this Nangong swallow look like it is not very strong.

    For Lin Tian, he meditated quietly at the moment, until for a while, a strong cold came from the dark, and a shadow appeared.

    I saw each other''s white robe, white hair, and ice cream on his face. It seems that the whole person is like an Iceman with cold air.

    "You guys, haven''t you run yet?" The man laughs, but phoneme is afraid to stare at him. As for the void beast, it doesn''t matter, "just you? Still want us to run? Dream! "

    "You are a god beast, don''t stay well, come here to join the fun?" The man laughed when he saw the identity of the empty animal.

    But the beast of the void said, "I will, can you manage it?"

    Hearing this, the man sneered, "introduce yourself first."

    Nangong Yan cuts in and says, "whatever your name is, if you dare to stand in the way, I will take care of you!"

    "Little girl, you were able to freeze me just now because it''s just a spell of mine, and I am much more powerful than my own." The man sneered.

    But Nangong Yan doesn''t care. He stares at the man and says, "so what?"

    The man had to laugh, "my name is Bai Xuefeng, who is the guardian of this."

    Nangong Yan doesn''t care. Instead, he goes forward and directly takes a palm across the air. The extremely strong cold strikes Bai Xuefeng, and the cold flashes across Bai Xuefeng, which directly offsets the cold of Nangong Yan.

    Nangong Yan is shocked. Then he tries several palms. The result is the same. No matter what, he can''t attack Bai Xuefeng.

    Bai Xuefeng said proudly, "although your attack is severe, it''s far from me."

    "I don''t believe it!" Nangong Yan doesn''t believe in evil, and there are countless circles on the white snow peak''s forehead.

    Nangong Yan didn''t know what it was, but the phoneme was shocked. "A thousand powers of nothingness?"

    "I know I''m afraid?" Bai Xuefeng laughed, but Lin Tian said, "no matter whether you are ten thousand or ten thousand, you''d better not hinder me from finding someone, otherwise, I will make you suffer."

    When Bai Xuefeng heard this, he suddenly laughed and even stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, you are a fairy emperor, dare you be so crazy?"

    "Xiandi, you can still be solved." Lin tianxie smiles, while Bai Xuefeng sneers, "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll see how you can fight me! "

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then let out the king of fire, and the king of fire sent out flames everywhere, making the surrounding temperature rise.

    Not only that, Lin Tianhuang is separated, a magic fire thousand layer palm,

    free reading is in my book city

    this chapter is not finished, click the next page

    plus light system enhancement magic, and then hit the white snow peak heavily.

    Bai Xuefeng thinks that it''s very powerful. But Lin Tian cooperates with the surrounding fire. It''s very powerful. When he hits himself, his defense against cold air is directly broken.

    Bai Xuefeng retreated in a row and stared at Lin Tian. "You are just an Immortal Emperor, but why are you so powerful?"

    Not only Bai Xuefeng, but also the phoneme looked surprised. As for the void beast, he laughed, "it''s my turn."

    With that, the void beast immediately created a dark void, and the white snow peak looked at the void everywhere, and immediately surprised, "this, where is it?"

    This is a place where you can weaken your strength

    Bai Xuefeng didn''t believe it, but when he was ready to use his defense again, he found the condensed shield, which scared Bai Xuefeng. "How can it be?"

    Nangong Yan sees the same opportunity. She rushes over and takes a palm. This time, Bai Xuefeng is completely frozen there.

    Bai Xuefeng doesn''t want to, roars, shatters these ice layers, and then retreats to a certain distance and scolds, "Damn it, put this space away for me."

    "Why should I take it?" said the beast

    "If you don''t, you''ll be killed!" This white snow peak aims at the virtual animal, but the virtual animal is not scared at all. He looks at the white snow peak and says with a smile, "come on, let me see how much power you can play in my field." Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2373 fear

    After being stimulated, Bai Xuefeng gets angry, and then there are snowflakes everywhere, which are scattered in the whole space.

    All of a sudden, there were snowflakes floating around the space, and these snowflakes gathered around the virtual animal, intending to freeze the virtual animal.

    "In this way, all of them can exert such a powerful force."

    "Of course, my thousand powers of nothingness are not ornaments." This white snow peak hums, then increases the strength, but that phoneme worry way, "under this big trouble."

    Nangong Yan said, "don''t worry, as long as the elder brother doesn''t say anything, it must be OK."

    "Big brother?"

    "Yes, he is." Nangong Yan points to Lin Tian, and the phoneme is suspicious. "How powerful is he?"

    "Of course!" Nangong Yan worships Lin Tian, but all kinds of worships. Bai Xuefeng is still working hard until Lin Tian releases the king of fire.

    The king of fire leaped over and surrounded the white snow peak.

    Not only that, Lin Tian lets the void beast put away the power of purifying the king of fire, so the power released by the king of fire is not affected, but the white snow peak is affected.

    In this way, the gap between the two immediately narrowed, making the fire of the king of fire proud to threaten each other.

    So the white snow peak immediately screamed, then quickly backed away, and scolded, "what are you bullying me so much?"

    The beast of the void said, "aren''t you very powerful? Then come again! I think you are strong, or I am strong! "

    "You stinky beast, you have the ability to do it alone!" The white snow peak was in a hurry, and the void beast said gloomily, "if you are in the divine Kingdom, I will beat you up!"

    "Oh? Then you come! Let me see how you beat me up! " This white snow peak is very angry.

    Seeing this man and beast scolding each other, the phoneme wondered, "when is this going to quarrel?"

    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "don''t worry, my big brother will clean him up soon."

    Indeed, after Lin Tian gave an order to the king of fire, the power of the king of fire increased dramatically. The white snow peak could only fly around in this field and scold all kinds of people.

    Until a quarter of an hour later, the white snow peak was afraid and began to compromise, "stop! I took it! "

    The void beast came to him and laughed, "what? Scared? "

    "Listen, I am not convinced by you, but the fire." Bai Xuefeng stared at the fire gloomily, then looked at Lin Tian again. "You can put it away."

    "No hurry." Lin Tian said, ghost king out, and that white snow peak doubt way, "this, what is it?"

    "One, something that will keep you honest." Lin Tian''s explanation made Bai Xuefeng a little timid. Until the ghost king passed through, Bai Xuefeng knew that this thing could control himself.

    So Bai Xuefeng regretted it, but he couldn''t help it. He could only say, "who are you looking for?"

    "Don''t worry. There''s another thing." Lin Tian flew in front of him and entered the soul seal. The white snow peak was almost crying, "you."

    "Well, it''s time to start." Lin Tian stared at Bai Xuefeng, and Bai Xuefeng said angrily, "let''s talk."

    Lin Tian shows the picture of Tianluo, and the white snow peak looks at her and stares, "she?"

    "Tell me, where is she?"

    "I can''t say that." Bai Xuefeng is depressed, but Lin tianxie smiles, "can''t you say?"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s smile, Bai Xuefeng panicked. "I, I said, I''ll tell you all!"

    "Say it."

    "She, she''s at the altar of our ice palace. Outsiders can''t go in, and there are many elders outside to guard her."

    "Elders?"

    "Yes, the elders of the ice palace, and I am just a guard of miscellaneous." The white snow peak belittled himself.

    Lin Tian lets the void beast pack up the field, and after the void beast packs up the space, Lin Tian lets Bai Xuefeng lead the way.

    But Bai Xuefeng was afraid and said, "my Lord, I didn''t scare you. Our elders, one by one, are four or five thousand useless forces. You will surely die for them."

    At four or five thousand, the phoneme took a breath, "four or five thousand? How powerful that is. "

    "Much stronger than me." "That white snow peak answers a way, and the voice element looks dignified," too frightening. "

    Nangong Yan doesn''t care, "what''s to be afraid of? If you don''t like it, do it! "

    The void beast supports Nangong Yan''s view, and says, "it''s still you little girl who is hot-blooded."

    Nangong Yan complacently said, "of course, there is a big brother, who is not afraid of anything!"

    The virtual animal also knows that Lin Tian is terrible, so he can be fearless only by having Lin Tian. When Bai Xuefeng saw them like this, he said directly, "I see, you are crazy!"

    "Lead the way." Lin Tian didn''t want to talk nonsense, but let them lead the way directly. With a sigh, Bai Xuefeng had to lead the way ahead.

    About a moment later, they came to a ladder, which was cold, and the phoneme was shaking.

    Lin Tian and others are all right, which makes phoneme mutter, "you are a group of monsters."

    But the void beast joked, "knowing that we can read the full text for free in my book city, I''m not finished with this chapter, click the next page, I''m afraid?"

    The phoneme didn''t speak, but Lin Tian and other monsters were on the spot in my heart, and the white snow peak was also depressed, and even stared at Lin Tian and asked curiously, "Why are you so terrible, you are only the Immortal Emperor?"

    "I am more than you think." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t speak any more, but this made both phoneme and Bai Xuefeng wonder who Lin Tian was.

    But at this time, there was fog everywhere on the stairs, and the white snow peak was shocked, "no, snow is old, I know."

    "Snow old?" As for the white snow peak, he explained, "snow old, our elder is specially in charge of this entrance, so as soon as we arrived here, we aroused his idea, so we released the fog."

    As soon as the voice fell, a voice came from the dark place, "Bai Xuefeng, how dare you! Dare to bring outsiders here! "

    Bai Xuefeng said wrongly, "elder Xue, I am forced to be helpless!"

    "Helpless? But I think you have a good chat with them! " This snow elder''s airway, and that white snow peak said gloomily, "I really didn''t mean to."

    "Break the rules of the ice palace, and die!" Finish saying, a road of ice needle flies in the dark, the speed is very fast, hit on that white snow peak, white snow peak immediately froze in there, motionless.

    "It''s a bit fierce," said Nangong Yan

    The void beast is on guard immediately. "Nothing can be seen!"

    Phoneme is more urgent way, "back, let''s back down!"

    Lin Tian stared at the darkness and said, "I know where you are!" Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2374 Unicorn

    In the dark, when the elder heard Lin Tian''s words, he sneered, "do you know where I am?"

    "Yes!"

    "Don''t be naive! That''s impossible! " The other side said confidently, and Lin Tian said, "believe it or not, you can''t stop me anyway."

    After that, Lin Tian''s countless ghosts dispersed and rushed out. Then the fog disappeared everywhere. Then Yin Su saw Lin Tian''s group of ghosts entwined with an old man with white hair.

    Seeing the strong air flow on the old man, it''s easy to shatter those magic shadows. But Lin Tiangui has endless magic shadows. He is so angry that the old man scolds, "what are you, boy?"

    Lin Tian ignores it, but the king of fire releases it and melts the white snow peak directly, making it regain consciousness.

    The phonemes take a breath, "that''s fine."

    Lin Tian goes up the stairs, and the white snow peak keeps up incredibly. As for Nangong Yan and the void beast, they follow him silently.

    Until he came to the top of the stairs, the snow elder said, "boy, get rid of these damn shadows."

    Lin Tian shook his head, and the snow elder said angrily, "what do you mean?"

    "I mean it''s very simple. I want to get inside."

    Lin Tian pointed to a Shimen not far away, and then walked along with the crowd. But the elders hum, an idea, and Lin Tian and others surrounded the ice wall and scattered Lin Tian and others to that place.

    "Do you really think I''m a decoration?" This snow elder airway, and Lin Tian heard this, had to say, "it seems, you have to solve."

    "Boy, do you know how strong I am?" The snow elder said, and four thousand circles appeared on his forehead.

    Phoneme has scared silly, and that white snow peak hiding in the forest behind dare not close, can only look at in silence.

    Nangong Yan said to the elder, "old man, get out of the way, or my elder brother will not let you go."

    "You stinky girl, dare to go crazy in front of me?" After the elder finished speaking, he generated more cold air around the ice wall and rushed directly to Nangong swallow.

    Who knows Nangong swallow sucks these cold air, just like absorbing immortal Qi, crazy inhales in the body.

    The elder frowned. "How is it possible?"

    Nangong Yan complacently said, "how about that? Are you afraid? "

    Bai Xuefeng and others were surprised to stare at Nangong Yan, and the void beast also said, "you little girl, you are good at something."

    "Of course, I don''t want to see who I am!"

    But Xue Chang is old-fashioned and anxious. He increases his strength, but as a result, he can''t even take Nangong Yan. This makes him scold secretly, "Damn it, it''s just a little girl, but I can''t take it?"

    "How is it? Continue? " The Nangong Yan asked, and elder Xue turned to himself and pretended, "I will not attack you, I will attack others."

    Finish saying, elder Snow put the target on Lin Tian, "boy, this is your own right?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Want to hit me

    "Yes, you are!" This snow long old saying fell, and countless cold air hit Lin Tian. But Lin Tian didn''t have anything, and even laughed, "is that it?"

    Elder Xue was blinded. He couldn''t believe Lin Tian. He even stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Bai Xuefeng took a breath. "It''s all right?"

    The phoneme has become numb, but Nangong Yan laughs, "if you want to take my big brother, you can dream."

    "Shut up!" Xuechang is old-fashioned, and Nangong Yan is too lazy to talk with him. She puts her hands on the ice wall, and then the cold beads in her body are absorbed crazily.

    The next moment, the ice wall immediately smashed, which was hard for elder Xue to accept, and even scolded, "you stinky girl!"

    "Come on, let me see what you are capable of," said Nangong yanchuse

    "You, dare you scold me?"

    "You are going to kill us, why can''t I scold you? Are you precious? " Nangong Yan said sarcastically.

    "You, good girl!" The snow elder is mad by Nangong Yan. He can only take out a box from his bosom.

    When the snow blue box was opened, a huge Snowbird flew out of the box, and the white snow peak was shocked and faded, "it''s a unicorn snow beast!"

    At this time, a white fluffy bird spreads its wings and has a corner on its head. It looks like a unicorn with a pair of wings.

    Snow elder complacent way, "let it serve you well!"

    With that, the snow beast suddenly opened its mouth, and a strong wind with snow rushed to Lin Tian and others.

    Hit the crowd to fly, and the phoneme and Bai Xuefeng freeze directly there, and do not move.

    The void beast and Nangong swallow are better. As for Lin Tian, he didn''t stare at the snow beast and said with a smile, "I''d better give it to him."

    The void beast wanted to help, so he said, "otherwise, I''ll release a field to try?"

    "No, this unicorn is very fast. You may not be its opponent." Lin Tian explained.

    "I''m a beast of God," said the beast

    "In the world of gods, you may be a divine beast, but here, you are not as good as an immortal beast!"

    This chapter is not finished in my book city. Click the next page, and the unicorn is staring at Lin Tian, and the unicorn immediately makes a blue circle on his forehead, and traps Lin Tian there.

    Snow elder then complacent way, "boy, still want to fight with snow beast, do you think it is possible?"

    Lin Tian smiled, then the trapped shadow disappeared, and the snow elder scolded, "it''s a shadow again!"

    The snow beast had a kind of foreboding feeling. As expected, Lin Tian stood on its back and said with a smile, "don''t move, little fellow, or you will suffer later."

    The snow beast moved at once, very fast, and then shook Lin Tian off. Lin Tian murmured to himself, "it seems that it''s not easy to imagine."

    Elder Xue was relieved, and then said proudly, "boy, are you afraid?"

    Lin Tian releases countless demons, and then these demons play drums at the same time. The snow elder wonders what Lin Tian is going to do.

    About a while later, Lin Tian''s mouth was raised. "It''s done."

    The void beast and Nangong Yan were confused until Lin Tian forced the snow beast into the array he designed.

    When the snow beast wanted to fly out again, he found that his strength was limited, which made him angry and roared.

    Elder Xue was shocked. "What did you do, boy?"

    "It''s nothing, just a small formation and play with it."

    "What? Small array? " Elder Xue didn''t expect Lin Tiangang to set up the array, which surprised him.

    At this time, the snow beast began to bump around, but he couldn''t go out. Lin Tian looked at the void beast and said, "Why are you so stupid? Go in and help me."

    "Good." The void Beast instantly resurrects with full blood, rushes into the array, and then spreads.

    In this void, the unicorn wants to leave, but still can''t leave, can only scold, "despicable human!"

    "Finally willing to talk?" Lin tianxie laughed, and the unicorn hummed, "don''t think you can defeat me if you trap me with one array!" Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2375 unacceptable results

    "A formation may just trap you and can''t defeat you, but with this, it''s OK." Lin Tian finished, and took out the ghost trap stick.

    Seeing this, the virtual animal has a kind of inexplicable fear, but the unicorn doesn''t think so, and even shuttles in the space of the virtual animal.

    At the same time, the snow elder outside the array was proud and sneered, "do you want to fight with my snow beast for this skill? How naive! "

    At this time, in the array, Lin Tian releases countless magic shadows, and these shadows wave the trapped beast stick one by one, and hit the unicorn wildly.

    But the unicorn is not a big problem, so it''s not a big deal. It''s proud to continue flying around.

    "Poor fellow," sighed the void beast

    The unicorn didn''t know what the netherworld said, but it still flew happily. Lin Tian stopped after attacking the unicorn tens of thousands of times, and stared at the unicorn. "It''s almost there."

    "What is it?" The unicorn didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but the next moment, when Lin Tian danced the trapped stick again, the unicorn was sealed.

    "What''s the matter?" When the unicorn found that it could not use its power, it began to hurry up, and the empty beast proudly said, "is it sealed?"

    "Why?" It''s impossible for this unicorn to believe Lin Tian, an Immortal Emperor, to trap him.

    The snow elder outside found something wrong and shouted, "what''s the matter?"

    "I, I can''t move." Cried the unicorn, and the snow elder was startled, "this, how can it be!"

    Lin Tian ignores their shock, but directly enters the spirit seal, and asks the unicorn to make a contract with him.

    The unicorn is in a hurry. Obviously, it doesn''t want to make a contract with Lin Tian, but now it lives in Lin Tian''s hands. It has no ability to resist, so it can only compromise in the end.

    When everything is done, Lin Tiancai unties the power of Unicorn, and the void beast unties the void, and then laughs, "this is the same as me."

    The unicorn was depressed, but had no choice but to stare at Lin Tian in silence.

    Lin Tian goes out of the array and stares at the snow elder. "What else can I do?"

    Elder Xue has come up with the most powerful move, but now it has been cracked by Lin Tian. Naturally, he is not very happy. He stares at Lin Tian and says, "I won''t be afraid of you!"

    "Is it?" Lin Tian releases countless shadows to surround the snow elder, and the snow elder hums, "want to trap me? Dream! "

    Finish saying, this snow elder a leap, rush into a door, then disappear in front of everybody.

    Lin Tian then regained his mind and untied the phoneme and Bai Xuefeng, who were relieved when they were out of trouble.

    But the sight of the unicorn made the phonemes tremble, while Lin Tian came to the front door.

    There is a strong force on the door, and the white snow peak explained, "this door has a strong freezing effect, so when it is not opened, anyone who touches it will be frozen in front of the door."

    As soon as Nangong Yan heard this, she immediately said, "let me come!"

    Bai Xuefeng and other people stare at Nangong Yan strangely, and Nangong Yan claps her hands, and the cold bead moves, and the power on the wall rushes into the cold bead crazily.

    Lin Tian stared at it, but he was curious, "what did you do that day, cold pearl?"

    In Lin Tian''s reverie, the Nangong swallow has absorbed the strength on the wall and easily pushed the door open.

    "Look, it''s on." Nangong Yan complacently said, but after the dark stone gate, suddenly a few shadows appeared and came forward one after another. Then they touched Lin Tian and others respectively, and then they became ice sculptures.

    Only Nangong Yan is OK. She is shocked and says, "who are you?"

    At this time, a golden chain entangled Nangong Yan, making her unable to move, which made her scold, "let me go!"

    Those shadows returned to the dark place, and the snow elder came out and laughed at the frozen people. "Everyone, now you know that the elders here are terrible."

    Nangong Yan is angry. "If you have the ability, let me go. I promise to repair you!"

    "What a promise!" That snow grows old and evil smile.

    Nangong Yan Qi exploded, but elder Xue came to the ice sculpture forest and said, "boy, aren''t you crazy?"

    "Are you talking about me?" At this time, Lin Tian''s voice came from a distance, which scared elder Xue to look over. He just saw Lin Tian standing there and smiled at him.

    Elder Xue panicked and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "How can it be?"

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, and stared at elder Xue. "What do you want to say?"

    Elder Xue is in a hurry and stares at Lin Tian strangely. "Boy, if you have the ability, please come back. Our elder, make sure to repair you!"

    "Is it? Let me see! " Lin Tian made a leap and reached the door, while snow elder immediately shouted to his back, "everyone, he is coming again."

    At this time, a few more shadows went up and froze Lin Tian again, but Lin Tian released countless shadows again, and laughed together and said, "you have more people, or I have more people."

    Elder Xue was scared to be silly. At this time, a long voice in the dark asked, "young man, why do we come here to make trouble

    At this time, an old man''s voice was heard, and the snow elder immediately bowed to the dark place and said, "br >

    this chapter is not finished in my book city. Click next page to read for free

    Lin Tian looked at the darkness and said, "I just want to find someone, but your men always interfere with me."

    "Looking for someone?"

    "Yes, a woman." Lin Tian gets Tianluo out, but the palace master says, "young man, you can''t see this man."

    "Why?"

    "She has become a God. If you want to see her, you must go to the god world." The palace master, and Lin Tianleng next, "what? God? "

    "What? Don''t believe it? " After the other party saw Lin Tian''s disbelief, he made a picture in the void in front of Lin Tian.

    In this picture, Lin Tian sees Tianluo sitting there, and then a crack appears in front of her, and inhales her into it.

    "That crack is the crack of God. Only those with extremely high talent, after reaching a certain level of cultivation, attract the guidance of the divine world."

    Lin Tian knew that this was indeed the guidance of the divine Kingdom, but he was still a little hard to accept. But Nangong Yan said, "big brother, don''t listen to him. What if he deceived us?"

    Lin Tianen said, "that''s right. I only know if it''s true if I confirm it myself."

    "Confirm? Young man, how are you going to confirm? " The palace master asked strangely, and Lin Tian explained, "I want your memory."

    The other side immediately fell into gloom, "young man, don''t push forward."

    "I didn''t have an inch to advance. What I said is true!" Lin Tian insisted, but the other side was angry. "If you do, then I have to let my people compete with you!" Want to talk with more like-minded people about "the craziest ancestor in history", wechat focuses on "" read novels, talk about life and find friends~

 Chapter 2377 really gone

    The Buddhist rhyme takes time, so for Lin Tian, what he has to do now is to delay time. The palace master of the ice sea god palace, sitting in that chair, laughs, "time, I have it, take it slow."

    The people were shocked by the madness of the palace leader, but Lin Tian laughed, "if you can last for half an hour, I will lose."

    "Half an hour? Will I be OK then, and you will surrender to me? " The palace leader knew that he could not get Lin Tian, so he took the opportunity to ask.

    On the surface, Lin Tian agreed, laughing and saying, "let''s wait until half an hour."

    The other side immediately complacent, "this, really small meaning."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian and the palace leader are just like this, separated by a distance, then the two people look at each other.

    At the same time, Lin Tian''s Buddhist rhyme has been added to him, while the elders on one side look at each other.

    Not only that, Nangong Yan and others are also confused.

    In this way, after a quarter of an hour, the imperial master suddenly felt that there were countless shadows shaking in front of him, like a daze.

    This is not a good thing for the palace master, so he frowned and stared at Lin Tian in confusion.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "It''s not half an hour!"

    The palace leader immediately focused on his heart, but the shaking situation became more and more serious, until for a while, he began to fall into the white world.

    "Here." The palace master suddenly got up, and then began to attack everywhere, and the whole person just like "Crazy".

    Those elders were shocked one by one, and Nangong Yan was very happy, "evil?"

    The phoneme was also lost. She didn''t expect Lin Tian''s attack to make the powerful palace leader go mad.

    For Lin Tian, he naturally struck while the iron was hot. He released the ghost king and rushed into the palace Lord.

    The palace leader has a strong barrier of immortals and spirits, but the ghost King penetrates in a little bit until he wakes up, but his eyes are angry and stare at Lin Tian. "Dare you shade me?"

    "Yin you? Didn''t you let me attack you? " Lin tianxie laughed, and the palace leader was angry, "do you know who I am?"

    "No interest!"

    "I''m the palace master of the ice sea temple, Nie Dahai!"

    Lin Tian shook his head. "I don''t know you."

    "You! Look for death! " The man named Nie Dahai went crazy and began to attack Lin Tian, but Lin Tian laughed, "stop."

    Nie Dahai immediately stayed in the middle of the air. He couldn''t even fight the attack he was going to fight. He could only stare at Lin Tian strangely, "you."

    "What am I?" Lin tianxie laughed, and Nie Dahai said, "you, who are you?"

    "You don''t care who I am. You just need to know. I''ll find someone."

    "I said. The man left." This Nie Dahai is in a hurry, but Lin Tianleng says, "then I have to look at your memory and confirm it. Otherwise, how can I believe you?"

    "You want to be beautiful!" said Nie Dahai

    "Come here!"

    Later, when they saw that Nie Dahai was obediently in front of Lin Tian, and that Nie Dahai was totally out of his control, they scolded him and said to Lin Tian, "boy, I won''t let you go."

    Lin Tian is too lazy to talk nonsense with him. He points his hand directly on his forehead, then his consciousness penetrates into his immortal soul barrier, and finally slowly penetrates into the soul seal.

    It''s a long process, but Nie Dahai can''t resist. He can only stand there obediently. Lin Tian invades his consciousness space at will, and even roars, "stop it, boy!"

    Stop it? That''s impossible. Instead, Lin Tian speeds up. After stealing each other''s memories one by one, Lin Tian finds out that Tianluo has indeed gone to the divine kingdom.

    This is a small blow to Lin Tian. After all, it means that he can only go to the divine world to find Tianluo.

    However, Lin Tian found an interesting thing, that is, Nie Dahai. In the first half of the time, he saw a man with his back to Nie Dahai. He couldn''t see his face clearly. At the same time, his breath was well hidden. It seemed that there was a cloud covering his body and he couldn''t see his face clearly.

    But Nie Dahai respected him as an adult, which made Lin Tianhu doubt, "or that guy?"

    Nie Dahai didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking, but shouted, "let me go!"

    Lin Tian returned and asked, "who is that man?"

    "Who?"

    "Before I came, a man saw you first, and you called him a man." Lin Tian stared at Nie Dahai road.

    Nie Dahai snorted, "why should I tell you?"

    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll make your life worse than death." Lin Tian said coldly, and Nie Da said in a hurry, "that''s my personal business."

    "In front of me, you have no private business!" Lin Tianyin cold way, and Nie Dahai gas teeth, "that person, is the temple of nothingness."

    Lin Tian carefully confirms his memory of the nihilistic palace. He finds that the nihilistic palace is the largest force in the nihilistic world and the place many people yearn for, because it can make people quickly become gods and rush to the divine world.

    "What I said is true!" Seeing Lin Tian in a daze, Nie Dahai was in a hurry, and Lin Tian turned around and silently untied the ice of all the people, and then turned away.

    Nie Dahai looked at Lin Tian''s disappearing back and sighed with relief. But at this time, Lin Tian shouted to him, "come with me if you don''t want to die."

    "Ah?" Nie Dahai was shocked, but Lin Tian didn''t say much, but the void beast called out to Nie Dahai, "Why are you stupid? Let''s go!"

    Nie Dahai is helpless, but at the moment, she can only clench her teeth and follow Lin Tian''s steps, while the void beast, Nangong Yan, follows closely. As for the phoneme, it is not until a long time that she returns to her mind, and then she quickly catches up.

    For elders and others, they look at each other in the ice palace.

    Lin Tian took them out of the ice palace and back to the shore.

    To the shore, the Nie sea depressed staring at Lin Tian, "where are you going to take me?"

    "To the temple of nothingness." Lin Tian said to Nie Dahai, "are you crazy? To the temple of nothingness

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian asked. Nie Dahai had a problem, but he couldn''t say. He could only stare at Lin Tian with a depressed face.

    Lin Tian was ready to leave. At this time, the old man came. He was curious to stare at Nie Dahai. "Who is that?"

    "Lord of the ice sea temple." Lin Tian replied, and the old man was surprised. "What? Lord of the ice sea palace

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much and planned to leave, but the phoneme called out, "return my spear!"

    "Spear?"

    "Yes, you promised to give it back to me."

    "I said I found someone and I gave it back to you, but I didn''t find anyone." Lin Tian''s face was cold, and the phoneme was in a hurry. "You are a man, how can you talk without words?"

    "Why don''t I count words?"

    "You." The phoneme stomped with rage.

 Chapter 2378 death

    Nangong Yan saw that yinsu was like this, and immediately laughed, "this demon elder sister, my elder brother, if you want to eat soft, you can''t eat hard. So, you have to beg him. If he doesn''t have a soft heart, he will give it to you!"

    This made the void beast on one side laugh, "no, please, maybe there will be one."

    The old man on one side smiled but didn''t speak, while Nie Dahai stood there, as if he had nothing to do with himself.

    The phoneme is urgent, and he stares at Lin Tian. "Do you really want it?"

    "Look at the mood." Lin Tian''s three words, to make the phoneme crazy, even forced the phoneme to say, "you say, what are the conditions in the end."

    "On any terms?"

    "As long as I can do it, I promise you." This phoneme goes out of the way, and Lin Tian explains, "it''s very simple. I''ll sell it to you."

    "What? Sell me my stuff? " The phoneme is silly, and people are blindfolded. As for Lin Tian, he says with a smile, "I haven''t said the price yet, what are you in a hurry?"

    When phonemes heard this, they thought there was a turning point, so they asked, "what''s the price?"

    "It''s not expensive. Give me a billion."

    When the phoneme heard this, it would tear up Lin Tian and even stare, "you are really hateful!"

    "So you''re not going to buy it?" Lin Tian asked, and the phoneme clenched his teeth angrily. He took out a bag and threw it to Lin Tian, "here, a billion nothingstones."

    Lin Tian swept the bag and said, "thank you very much."

    After that, Lin Tian threw her unnecessary spear, and Yin Su was afraid that Lin Tian would be hard to walk again, so she quickly put it away, and airway, "don''t let me see you again."

    Lin Tian smiled and took Nangong Yan and others to leave, while the phoneme clenched his teeth angrily, "Damn it."

    Not far away, Nangong Yan is curious to ask Lin Tian, "big brother, that''s a artifact. Are you willing to sell it?"

    The void beast was also curious, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I got it before to open the sea ice. Now I don''t need to go to the bottom of the sea. This, of course, is useless to me."

    "It''s no use. Are you selling it so expensive?" Nangong Yan takes a breath, and the void beast stares at Lin Tian with dementia, and the word treachery flashes in his heart.

    Not only the void beast, but also Nie Dahai could not help saying, "you can really do business if you sell so many things you don''t need."

    Who knows that Lin Tian said, "in fact, the number of empty stones is meaningless to me, because I don''t use it."

    This words let Nie Dahai cannot help but ask, "then you still want so much?"

    "I want so much, just to make this landlady remember." Lin Tian explains, while Nie Dahai doubts, "remember? What memory? "

    "Don''t mess with me. It''s a price." Lin Tian finished saying that, he didn''t speak again, and Nie Dahai was covered.

    But the virtual animal stared at Nie Dahai and smiled, "do you hear me?"

    Nangong Yan also smiled at Nie Dahai. "See?"

    Nie Dahai was speechless, feeling as if Lin Tian said he was the same, and the old man smiled and followed.

    But after a long walk, Lin Tian said to the old man, "old man, these days, I''m in trouble, so here you are."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian threw out the bag to that old gentleman, but the old gentleman was stunned, "this is you."

    "Today, we are going our separate ways." Lin Tian smiled at the old man, who was a little uneasy, and said, "I don''t need so much separation."

    "One billion is enough for you to eat for a few days." Lin Tian smiled at him, and the old man said awkwardly, "yes."

    "Well, needless to say, goodbye." Finish saying, Lin Tian takes the crowd to leave, but that old gentleman takes the bag to ask curiously, "where are you going?"

    "The temple of nothingness." When Lin Tian finished, he left the old man in a daze and even muttered, "the temple of nothingness."

    In front of Nangong Yan is curious to ask, "big brother, why don''t you let that Grandpa follow."

    "Before he took me to the ice sea, but now I go to the nihilism palace. With the leader of Nie palace, it''s very dangerous. It''s not convenient to take him." Lin Tian explained.

    Nangong Yan nodded and said, "so it is."

    Nie Dahai was depressed, and Lin Tian walked a distance, suddenly frowned, and look gradually ugly.

    "Big brother, what''s the matter?" Nangong Yan is suspicious when she finds out something is wrong. Lin Tianning says, "your sisters are in trouble."

    "What? Sister Tian, sister Huo, what happened to them? "

    "Well, there are some fierce people who have not only broken my array, but also captured Tianbing."

    Nangong Yan said angrily, "who is so brave?"

    "I have a shadow following them. We just need to go to the place where they are kept and save them." Lin Tian explained.

    Nangong Yan immediately said, "let''s go."

    At the moment, Nangong Yan is more anxious than anyone else, and the void beast is so strange, "who is so brave?"

    Lin Tian didn''t know who it was, so he said, "let''s see first."

    Then they all stepped up to leave, and Nie Dahai murmured to himself, "what''s up?"

    Lin Tian and others didn''t explain to him much, but disappeared soon.

    ...

    at this moment, in a dark room, Tianbing and other people are trapped by countless shackles, among which the water flow is full of scars.

    Burning Qingqing is healing him at the moment, and Tianbing says, "how about that? Are you ok? "

    "I''m tied to my strength and can only heal some skin injuries." That burning green is helpless.

    Tianbing was so angry that he bit his teeth. "Those grandsons, let me out, I will kill them."

    Devil child is not willing to, a rise, want to fly out, but all shackles, but also bound his strength.

    But the burning twin sister sighed, "wait, maybe your Shizu will come."

    Burning Qingqing knew who she was talking about, and Tianbing said gloomily, "it''s going to make trouble for the old ancestor again."

    When it comes to adding chaos, the current sighs helplessly, "I''m a disheartened apprentice."

    They didn''t mean to blame the current, but the current blamed itself. After all, he was the eldest man here and also Lin Tian''s apprentice, but he protected everyone, which made him only complain about himself.

    At this moment, outside the dark space, it is a manor, and the manor is full of array, and countless people patrol at the same time.

    Not only that, in a cottage of the manor, there are several people sitting there at the moment. The leader, a young man, is sitting there, glancing at the crowd coldly. "This time, be sure to catch the boy, you know?"

    "Senior brother Miao, isn''t he an Immortal Emperor? We need to make such a fuss? "

    "Although he is the Immortal Emperor, he openly confronts with our nihilistic temple, and I also obey the above arrangement, and I must catch him, so these people are bait, you know?" The man named senior brother Miao said coldly.

    Everyone nodded, and elder martial brother Miao looked weird. "Will he come?"

 2379 returning a man in his own way

    These people of the nihilistic Temple didn''t know whether Lin Tian would come. Until a few days later, a group of people came from the villa.

    The leader, of course, is Lin Tian, while Nangong Yan and the void beast are ready to launch, while Nie Dahai watches silently.

    Lin Tianze looked at Nie Dahai and said, "I''ll give it to you."

    Nie Dahai was shocked, "Why me?"

    "It''s a waste of time if you''re so strong and don''t use it." Lin Tian finished and smiled at Nie Dahai.

    Nie Dahai said gloomily, "then what should I do?"

    "Simple, you and them, kill in, as long as you see people, just hit me." Lin Tian is very straightforward.

    Nie Dahai said helplessly, "OK, I''ll go now."

    With that, Nie Dahai rushed in, Nangong Yan and the void beast followed, while Lin tianben disappeared.

    At the moment, all the people in the villa didn''t know what was going on around them. As a result, three people rushed in and attacked them.

    These people couldn''t resist at all. They were completely broken up by a wave. Several people in the same room were resting. Suddenly, one of them rushed in, "no!"

    Everyone looked at the man, and elder martial brother Miao said, "what''s the matter?"

    "There are three strange people outside. When they come in, they attack us."

    Everyone was shocked, and senior brother Miao frowned, "is there no array?"

    "The array can''t stop them at all." The man was helpless, but elder martial brother Miao said, "waste, a group of waste!"

    Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say, but elder martial brother Miao had to take a deep breath of the airway, "OK, talk less, go out and have a look."

    All 11 fly out of this hut, just see Nie sea three people in that unscrupulous clean up people.

    This made elder martial brother Miao angry and said, "stop it all!"

    Everyone stopped, and brother Miao stared at the strongest Nie Dahai. "Who are you? Why are you making trouble here?"

    Nie Dahai didn''t know how to explain it, but Nangong Yan said, "who let you catch my sisters?"

    "How many sisters?"

    "Yes!" That Nangong Yan hums, and elder martial brother Miao seems to think of something and says, "you are the friends of those people?"

    "Yes!" Nangong Yan replied, and senior brother Miao congealed, "so you are here to find fault."

    "Help!" Nangong Yan said proudly, but this elder martial brother Miao was angry and stared at Nangong Yan, "it seems that you don''t know how to live or die!"

    "Come on, I''ll see how capable you are." Nangong Yan''s body was cold at once, and Nie Dahai said, "come on."

    Elder martial brother Miao hummed, took out a flag, and then waved it. In a moment, there was a sea of fire everywhere, and he said proudly, "have you seen this thing?"

    Nie Dahai frowned, "the flame flag of nihilistic temple."

    "Yes, the flame flag, once it''s released, you can''t come out." Brother Miao said proudly, but Nangong Yan didn''t believe it. He attacked the flames directly, but the flames didn''t weaken.

    Seeing this, Nie Dahai frowned, "don''t try, it''s useless. This flame flag is driven by nihility, so as long as there is nihility around, its power will not be weakened."

    "Then what?" Nangong Yan was depressed to the extreme, and Nie Dahai said, "no matter what, wait first."

    Nangong Yan had to say to the guy, "when my big brother comes, I''ll let you know his strength."

    "Big brother? What big brother? " Elder martial brother Miao doesn''t take Nangong Yan seriously at all, but Nangong Yan hums, "wait, you will know."

    At that time, several disciples rushed to him and shouted to brother Miao, "brother Miao, someone broke into the cell."

    Elder martial brother Miao was furious. "Damn it, it''s going to hit the West."

    After that, senior brother Miao was so angry that he bit his teeth. But he thought that Nangong Yan and others were still here, he said to the people, "just show me these people."

    "Yes."

    At this time, Lin Tian was in a dark cell and saw Tianbing and others inside.

    "Ancestor!" Tianbing is excited when she sees Lin Tian, and burning Qingqing is also surprised, "Laozu."

    The water is more self reproach way, "master, let you worry."

    Lin Tian didn''t say much. Instead, he untied everyone''s shackles, looked at the current, patted him on the shoulder, "you''ve tried your best."

    Water flow face helpless, but Tianbing said, "those people are really hateful."

    "The devil child also said," yes, these guys suddenly attack us while we practice

    Naturally, Lin Tian knew the whole story, so he comforted him and said, "don''t worry, I''m going to clean them up."

    The devil child immediately took out the devil dragon gun and said proudly, "I also want to repair them well."

    Tianbing doesn''t show weakness, but Lin Tian smiles at them and says, "let''s go."

    After that, Lin Tian took these people together to the outside yard, where countless people from the nihilistic Temple stood guard, while elder martial brother Miao stared at Lin Tian and sneered, "boy, I''m willing to come out."

    "I haven''t found you yet, but you have come to me." Lin Tian sneers, and elder martial brother Miao stares, "what do you mean?"

    "Originally, I wanted to go to the nihilistic temple, but now you have sent me to repair it." Lin Tian explained again, but elder martial brother Miao laughed when he heard this, "boy, you really don''t know how to live or die!"

    "Dead or alive?" Lin Tian smiled.

    "What are you laughing at?" brother Miao said

    "I''m laughing. You''re ignorant." Lin Tian said, but senior brother Miao pointed to Nie Dahai and said, "the three of them are still trapped here!"

    "Do you think they are really afraid of you?" Lin Tian finished, and senior brother Miao laughed, "boy, I have this magic weapon. Can they come out?"

    Lin Tian stared at the flag and smiled, "it''s just a flag. What''s there?"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a thought, that flag flew to Lin Tian''s hand, and that Miao elder martial brother stare big eye way, "this, how is possible."

    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense!" Lin tianxie laughed. As for elder martial brother Miao, he said urgently, "what do you mean?"

    Lin Tian smiled, and the flag flew to Lin Tian''s palm, and Nie Dahai and others immediately restored their freedom.

    The group of people in the nihilistic temple were shocked at once, and the elder martial brother Miao was even more glaring, "how can you take my flag?"

    "How can you ask such a retarded question?" Lin Tian stares at this elder martial brother Miao and laughs, but elder martial brother Miao is in a hurry. "I''m not kidding you!"

    "Want to know? Then I''ll show you. " When Lin Tian finished, he waved the flag and immediately made a fire around the nihilistic Temple people. Those people were shocked. As for brother Miao, he was also worried and threatened Lin Tian, "boy, take it away!"

 2380 hair like roots

    "Take it away? Why? " Lin Tian stares at this elder martial brother Miao, and he hums, "boy, there is no boundary here!"

    "So what?"

    "Emptiness and boundlessness, our emptiness temple is God like existence." This elder martial brother Miao still thinks he is superior at the moment and looks at Lin Tian crazily.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "God like existence? You look down on me! "

    "Boy, I don''t care how strong you are, as long as I give you a command, there will be many people around to pick you up." Elder martial brother Miao frightens Lin Tian.

    "Then you order me to see how many people you can call out." Lin Tian pushed the boat along the water and laughed.

    When elder martial brother Miao heard this, his face was ugly, and the flames around him made them unable to leave, which made him gnash his teeth.

    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "crazy, keep going crazy, I''ll make you crazy!"

    Elder martial brother Miao said angrily, "Stinky girl, if he hadn''t taken my magic weapon, I would have killed you."

    "It seems that you have powerful magic weapons. Everything else is rubbish. "Nangong Yan''s words make elder martial brother Miao look very ugly.

    Other people in the nihilistic Temple screamed one by one, obviously they could not stand the flames.

    This made elder martial brother Miao cry out, "what are you doing in a daze? Hurry up with the rune! "

    They were stunned. They quickly took out their spare talismans and disappeared one by one.

    "Big brother, after you?" That Nangong Yan is in a hurry, and Lin Tian sees Tianbing and others injured. "Of course I will chase them!"

    After that, Lin Tian releases the king of fire. Using the unique tracking characteristics of the king of fire, Lin Tian and others leave there.

    Nie Dahai followed, but he was puzzled. He looked at nannangong Yan and said, "is it really useful?"

    "What, is it really useful?" The Nangong Yan asked, and Nie Dahai stared at the king of fire. "It can find those people?"

    "If my older brother thinks it''s useful, it must be." Nangong Yan believes himself, but Nie Dahai is dubious.

    However, at this moment, in the valley far away from several mountains, senior brother Miao and others appeared, while others complained.

    Elder martial brother Miao said gloomily, "this guy, he stole my magic weapon!"

    "Senior brother Miao, what should we do next?"

    Elder martial brother Miao stared and said, "it''s explained above. We must find a way to catch him."

    "But." These people looked ugly one by one, obviously frightened by Lin Tian''s ability. But elder martial brother Miao said, "are you afraid?"

    "Elder martial brother Miao, although that boy is the Immortal Emperor, he can control people''s magic weapon, and you can see that those people around him are very terrible." There was a disciple who was worried.

    Other disciples also expressed their worries in succession, and elder martial brother Miao hummed, "I''ll call some old people."

    With that, senior brother Miao took out a piece of wood, inserted it into the ground, and then drilled it up. The wood hair produced black fireworks.

    About a moment later, the smoke was cremated into an old man, who was covered with bark, hair and roots. He didn''t look human at all.

    So they were shocked, and the elder martial brother Miao said with a smile, "here comes the old man?"

    "What do you call me for, little man?" The strange man named Ma Lao asked, and the elder martial brother Miao explained, "I have no temple. I want to deal with a person. You, help me."

    "You have so many capable people in the temple of nothingness that you need me?" The old man asked strangely, and the elder martial brother Miao said, "this is my task. If I go back to tell the temple that I can''t do it, am I not being disciplined?"

    "I''m not afraid to be disciplined." Ma Lao said in a voice, and elder martial brother Miao was too lazy to talk nonsense, but said directly, "that guy is not easy to deal with. You have to find a way for me."

    "Very strong?"

    "Xiandi."

    Ma Lao wryly smiled, "I said little guy, Xiandi, you want me to come out too? Is it too water for you, immortal

    "My water? I am the eight star immortal, and I have two thousand ways of nihility

    This elder martial brother Miao refuses to accept the way, and of course that elder Ma knows the meaning of this, so he asks curiously, "Oh? Is it? Where is that? "

    Elder martial brother Miao was about to take him, when a few people flew in not far away, "I''m here."

    Then Lin Tian and others fell down, and elder martial brother Miao was shocked, "how did you find this?"

    "You all have the breath of fire left by the magic weapon just now, and I have a way to find it." Lin Tian said confidently, but elder martial brother Miao was annoyed, "it''s just the right time."

    Finish saying, senior brother Miao, look at the old man, and he glanced at Lin Tian and said, "you are not very strong."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian smiled, and then Nangong Yan looked at Nie Dahai. "Go out and repair them."

    Nie Dahai is depressed. "Me again?"

    "Bullshit, who let you be a thug?"

    Nie Dahai had no choice but to fly out, and the power of nothingness on his forehead opened. When tens of thousands of people existed, those people were scared.

    Even Ma Lao stared at Nie Dahai suspiciously, "there are not many people with the power of 10000 nihilism in the void."

    "I am the palace master of ice sea god." This Nie Dahai threw out his identity directly, and this scared them. Even Ma Lao had some scruples and said, "so, are you going to help them?"

    "I can''t help it." Nie Dahai threw out these words directly, which was hard for everyone to understand, while senior brother Miao blustered, "master Nie, we are from the nihilistic temple. If you are against us, you are against the nihilistic temple."

    "I''ve said it. I can''t help it." This Nie Dahai is depressed way, but that Miao elder martial brother nature is not willing, also said a sentence, "you have no way to go?"

    "What do you want?" Nie Dahai stares at him, but elder martial brother Miao is so angry that he can''t speak. He can only look at Ma Lao, "Ma Lao, don''t talk to them, repair them well!"

    "What''s the benefit afterwards?" Ma Laoning said

    "What do you want?"

    "I want that magic."

    "You." Elder martial brother Miao was so angry that he couldn''t speak. But the old man took advantage of the fire and said, "you can disagree."

    "Yes, I promise you." Elder martial brother Miao was so depressed that Ma Lao stared at Nie Dahai. "Then I''ll come to see the leader of Nie palace."

    Finish saying, this hemp old hair grows completely, turn into tree rattan next, and fast entwine this Nie sea.

    After Nie Dahai was entangled for a while, he directly released the cold air, which froze all the vines there, then his body moved, and all the vines were smashed.

    The disciples of nihilistic Temple took a breath one by one, while elder martial brother Miao said in a hurry, "old man, can you work harder?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s just beginning!" This hemp old brow is tightly locked, then suddenly a few vines appear below, entangle the legs of Nie Dahai, and then crack, and pull the Nie Dahai to the ground.

 Chapter 2381 dreamtime

    "Boom!" There was a big bang, the earth merged, and the old man said with a sigh of relief, "it''s done!"

    Elder martial brother Miao is very happy. He stares at the old man and asks, "where is the palace leader?"

    "I sealed an independent space, and that space, only I know how to open." Ma Lao said proudly.

    Those people in the nihilistic Temple thanked Ma Lao one by one, and some said to him, "Ma Lao, you are really powerful."

    "Thanks, Ma Lao."

    Elder martial brother Miao looked at Lin Tian excitedly. "Boy, what can I do without that guy?"

    Lin Tian laughed, and the elder martial brother Miao glared, "what are you laughing at?"

    "What I laugh at is that you think you can take me if you seal him?" Lin Tian asked, but elder martial brother Miao laughed, "are you better than the palace master?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian asked, and the elder martial brother Miao thought of something and said, "you just rely on my magic weapon."

    "Your magic weapon?"

    "Yes, isn''t it?" The elder martial brother Miao said crazily. Then he said to the old man, "he took away a flame flag from me. You must be careful."

    "Flaming flag?" The old man frowned, and the elder martial brother Miao said, "that''s the flag that can release strange fire."

    When he heard this, he stared at Lin Tian. "Little guy, you have to admit defeat. Otherwise, you will be in great trouble when I take action."

    Lin Tian leaps over, stops a few steps away from each other, and asks with a smile, "you can do it."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to take the initiative to challenge Ma Lao. Ma Lao looked at Lin Tian suspiciously. "You don''t think I dare not do anything to you, do you?"

    "You can try!" Lin Tian laughs at this Ma Lao, and he flashes a strange light. "Unexpectedly, I''ll let you know my strength."

    Finish saying, this hemp old began, hair grows one by one all of a sudden, then entangle Lin Tian, plan to kill Lin Tian.

    But at this time, Lin Tian''s colorful flame flashed, and all the vines were burned, and that big Ma was shocked, "colorful fire in the world!"

    "Just know!"

    "What is the colorful fire of heaven and earth?" The elder martial brother Miao asked curiously, and the old man explained, "the colorful fire in heaven and earth is a kind of peculiar fire, and it has great power."

    Senior brother Miao frowned. "Can you solve that?"

    "It has restrained my ability, but I have my own way to deal with him." Finish saying, this hemp old separates empty a palm, hit Lin Tian on the body.

    As a result, Lin Tian is just a shadow. That big Ma Jing said, "what about people?"

    Not only Ma Lao, but also those people in the nihilistic temple were curious about what Lin Tian had gone to. Lin Tian stood behind them and said, "what are you looking at?"

    At the sight of Lin Tian, these people were shocked and were on guard one by one.

    Elder martial brother Miao asked strangely, "Why are you there?"

    But in his heart, he was frightened, "he is only the Immortal Emperor. Why is he so terrible?"

    Lin Tian looked at these people and asked with a smile, "what are you thinking?"

    Elder martial brother Miao quickly regained his mind and said to the elder, "elder brother Miao, you must think about something."

    "I''m afraid it''s a bit difficult to deal with," Ma said to senior brother Miao

    "Why?"

    "He, this, is also a shadow." Ma Lao was very reluctant to say it, but hearing this, elder martial brother Miao got angry. "What can I do then?"

    "No wonder the palace master of the ice sea temple wants to listen to him." The old man gradually thought Lin Tian was not easy.

    "Now, what?" The elder martial brother Miao is in a hurry, and the old man is frowning, "there must be a way!"

    Lin Tian stared at them and said, "don''t you do it yet?"

    Elder martial brother Miao was so angry that he shouted to the people in the nihilistic palace, "go, go with me!"

    These nihilistic people dare not, but can only retreat. But elder martial brother Miao is annoyed, "are you a group of rubbish?"

    Everyone can only bear to be scolded, but dare not come forward, and the old man said, "I can only try to see if I can introduce him into my world."

    "Your world?"

    "Yes." After that, Ma Lao sat down and closed his eyes. At last, he recited a bunch of strange incantations in his mouth.

    At the next moment, Lin Tian''s whole body is flashing green, and then all of a sudden, Lin Tian is gone, and Nangong Yan and other people are shocked.

    Elder martial brother Miao was very happy, but he did not dare to disturb the old man, so he said to the people, "come on, protect the old man."

    All of them immediately went to protect Ma Lao. Nangong Yan and others were about to make a move. Lin Tian stood behind them and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will play with him."

    When they saw Lin Tian was ok, they were relieved. However, the man of the empty temple did not know that Lin Tian''s shadow was behind them, but he continued to stare at Ma Lao.

    However, in an unreal space of Ma Lao, Ma Lao stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, this is the world I made, so you don''t want to go out."

    Lin Tian laughed. "I didn''t expect that you, a immortal, could make such a decent space. It''s not easy."

    "I have been a nine star immortal for many years. I can become a God as soon as I have the chance, but I don''t become a God as soon as I have, because I want to cultivate a unique space skill." This hemp old complacent way.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he immediately became interested. "Oh? It''s a space technique, it''s kind of interesting. "

    "Of course." The other side complacent way, and Lin Tian smiles to ask, "what is the name?"

    "It''s called dreamtime. It''s a kind of divinity. But I''m not a god man, so the power of it is weaker. But it''s still very simple to let an immortal enter my world."

    The old man said confidently, but Lin Tian stared at him and smiled, "then you really despise me."

    "Oh? Is that right? " The old man smiled and Lin Tian said, "what''s the matter? Do not believe it? "

    "This ecstasy can draw enemies into a unique space where I can move freely, and you will be bound by my mind."

    "Mind?"

    "Yes, here, my mind is my law. I can change it as I want, or even make you a human being."

    Lin Tian laughed, "that premise, your mind, is stronger than me."

    "It''s funny that you, the immortal soul of an Immortal Emperor, can''t be compared with my immortal soul?" The old man laughed.

    Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "then try!"

    "Ma Lao sneers," that line, I first let you become a stone there

    Finish saying, the other side a thought, Lin Tian feet underground, begin to turn into stone, then spread to the upper body a little bit.

    This makes Ma Lao very proud, and even laughs at Lin Tian, "boy, see, this is my strength."

 Chapter 2382 empty tomb

    But as soon as the voice fell, Lin Tian returned to his original state, and there was nothing wrong with him, and he said with a smile, "this is what you are capable of?"

    "No, it can''t be! You are clearly in my world, how can it be like this! " I can''t believe that all this is true.

    Lin Tian looked at the stupefied old man. "You are a dreamer. It''s really good, but do you know why it''s ineffective to deal with me?"

    "Why?" The old man did not understand and asked, while Lin Tian smiled at him, "because my soul is stronger than you."

    "No way, how could you be stronger than me?" This Ma Lao is annoyed, and Lin Tian laughs, "Oh? Is that right? "

    The old man naturally didn''t believe it, but at this time, Lin Tian released countless shadows, and these shadows flew all over the air.

    That hemp old don''t understand, still stare at those evil shadows to doubt even way, "what are you doing?"

    "I want to give you this space and add something."

    There is a kind of foreboding feeling in the old man. Sure enough, for a while, he found that his soul could not leave the world. He could only wander in that angry way, "what are you doing, boy?"

    Lin tianxie smiled, "you are just a soul now, right?"

    "So what?"

    "If it''s the soul, then you have to let me bully you." Finish saying, Lin Tian innumerable evil shadow surround that hemp old, and one way void to open.

    At first, Ma Lao didn''t take these attacks seriously, but when he was hit by the virtual extermination, he dodged around and scolded, "asshole, you!"

    "Now that I know my soul is terrible?" Lin Tian laughs, but Ma Lao is angry. "Even so, you can''t hurt me."

    "Now the space is transformed by me, and your soul can''t go out, so if you don''t surrender, it can only be cleaned up by me."

    "Dreaming." The old man snorted, then quickly avoided Lin Tian and attacked the ghosts with his strong cultivation.

    Although some of these shadows have been eliminated, there will be many in a while, and one by one they will be destroyed.

    Not only that, some magic shadows use soul painting, but Ma Lao doesn''t dare to be careless at all. However, after a period of entanglement, Ma Lao is accidentally hit by Lin Tian and even locked in the shackles of soul.

    Then Lin Tian took the opportunity to let the ghost King pass through his soul, and the old man suddenly lost his color in a panic. "You, what did you do to me?"

    "I control your soul." Lin Tian smiled at him, but Ma Lao didn''t believe it, but Lin tianxie smiled and said to him, "come here."

    The old soul immediately found that he could not control himself, and he was still obediently in front of Lin Tian, but he looked frightened and stammered, "you."

    "What do you want to say?" Lin Tian smiled at Ma Lao, and he stammered, "I''m wrong!"

    "Wrong? Sure? " Lin Tian laughs and Ma Lao nods, "I, I will never be against you again. Is that ok?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "yes, but I want your memory."

    "Why?"

    "I want to learn this dreamer." Lin Tian was very interested in the magic, and the old man immediately said, "it''s hard to learn, and I''ve only learned half of it."

    Lin Tian ignores this, and then breaks into the spirit seal. He finds that the other side is learning this dream ecstasy in a mysterious forbidden area.

    "This forbidden area, what is it?" Lin Tian couldn''t help asking. When Ma Lao found that all his memories had been stolen by Lin Tian, he said gloomily, "empty and boundless tomb."

    "Oh? Is it far from here? "

    "Yes, there is a distance."

    "Where is the temple of nothingness?"

    "Near the temple of nothingness." The old man stammered, and Lin Tian understood and said, "OK, take me back."

    "You''re going?" he said

    "Yes." Lin Tian finished, didn''t say much, and then he went to untie the space constraints, and let the leprosy return to his body.

    When Lin Tian suddenly appeared behind the disciples of the nihilistic temple, they were startled and even elder martial brother Miao stared, "what''s the matter?"

    At this time, Ma Lao was back to himself, and his face was ugly, which led to elder martial brother Miao''s puzzled question, "what''s the matter?"

    Ma Lao didn''t speak, but Lin Tian smiled at Ma Lao and said, "take these people down to me."

    Ma laoen''s voice, immediately countless vines, entangled these people, and the people of the nihilistic temple were scared to be silly one by one.

    Nangong Yan is very happy. "It''s done again."

    "It''s a bit fierce," muttered the void beast

    Tianbing and huoqingqing laughed, but senior brother Miao swore, "what do you mean, Ma Lao?"

    "I don''t mean much."

    "What''s the point? Do you think I''m a fool? " Elder martial brother Miao is very angry.

    The old man had no choice but to say, "you''d better surrender."

    "Surrender? You must be dreaming! I''m a temple of nothingness! " This elder martial brother Miao is very angry, but Lin Tian directly draws a brush to gather, and then makes a chain to entangle the immortal soul of elder martial brother Miao.

    Who knows elder martial brother Miao hums, "want to lock my immortal soul? You are naive! "

    After that, the immortal soul of senior brother Miao shakes and disappears, while other people in the nihilistic temple are scared to disappear one by one, leaving only the body.

    Nangong Yan and others wonder what happened. As for Lin Tian''s wonderful way, "have you left?"

    "The man of the void temple has one ability," explained the old man

    "Oh? What skill? "

    "That is, the immortal soul can be emptied, disappear directly, and then return to the palace of nothingness." The old man explained.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled bitterly

    "Yes, void, leave." The old man nodded, and Lin Tian understood something and said, "it seems that these people are whispering."

    "The grown-up is already very fierce," said the old man awkwardly

    Lin Tianze said, "let Nie Dahai out."

    "Yes."

    Ma Lao immediately started, then the earth opened, a space opened, Nie Dahai rushed out, but Nie Dahai didn''t know what happened, and he had to fight with Ma Lao as soon as he came out.

    Fortunately, Lin Tian shouted, "you can stop."

    Nie Dahai doesn''t understand, "stop it? Why? "

    Nangong Yan came forward and said with a smile, "he has been taken down by my big brother."

    "Take it?" Nie Dahai was stunned, then looked at the corpses everywhere, as if he understood something, while Lin Tian stared at Tianbing and said, "you, you should continue to return to my world for cultivation."

    These people nodded, and then one by one returned to the "lamp" of a thousand times the world, only Nangong Yan did not want to go in.

    "Why don''t you practice?" the Beast asked

    "I have a special body, so I don''t need to practice." Nangong Yan complacent way, and the void beast strange way, "no need to cultivate?"

    Not only the void beast, but also Ma Lao and Nie Dahai were all confused until Lin Tian said, "go to the void temple, and go to the void tomb first."

    "What?" Nie Dahai was surprised when he heard these four words.

 2383 strange corpses

    Nangong Yan and the void beast are curious about the place of the void wasteland tomb, while Lin Tian looks at Ma Lao and says, "just lead the way."

    Ma Lao sighed helplessly, and had to lead the way ahead, while Nie Dahai pestered Lin Tiandao, "my Lord, do you really want to go to that place?"

    "Yes."

    Nie Dahai frowned, "this place is very dangerous, I''m afraid, you''ll never return!"

    "Don''t worry. I''m not afraid if I go." Lin Tian said confidently, but Nie Dahai looked ugly. "That place, it''s not a common place, and it''s rumored that many terrible things, especially some weird ghosts and weird things, will appear there."

    "Guizun? There is nothing to be afraid of. "

    Seeing what Lin Tian was really afraid of, Nie Dahai said, "Guizun is not terrible, but have you heard of tens of thousands of Guizun with no power? Have you ever heard of ghost formation? Those are very scary. "

    Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention to these two, and even said, "it''s OK, don''t worry."

    "Don''t worry?" Nie Dahai, how can he rest assured? It''s just heart binding. Especially when he thought that he would be buried with others, he could only sigh helplessly.

    Nangong Yan said, "I said, you are a palace master. How can you be more wordy than the old woman?"

    "Little girl, I tell you, it''s not a small thing." Nie Dahai was in a hurry, but Nangong Yan said, "don''t worry, as long as you have a big brother, nothing is going to happen!"

    Naturally, Nie Dahai didn''t dare to slander Lin Tian, so he could only walk in depression. In his heart, Ma Lao was more anxious than Nie Dahai. After all, he had been there and knew that it was terrible.

    Not only that, Ma Lao once vowed that he would never go to that place again, but now he has to go.

    In this way, it took a few days for everyone to come to the outside of a desolate land, and Ma Lao pointed to the front and said, "look, it''s inside."

    Looking at this desolate place, Nangong Yan said, "it''s so quiet."

    Nie Dahai did not dare to go in, and even said, "the quieter the place is, the more terrible it is."

    Lin Tian, fearless, said directly to Ma Lao, "find the place where you found that thing."

    "That place, I''m afraid, will never pass." The old man was embarrassed, and Lin Tian asked curiously, "Oh? Why? "

    "When I went to that place, there was nothing left. When I came out, I was chased by a group of corpses. These corpses ignored any attack, and the gas they spewed was corrosive, so once I met them, they were easy to be corroded."

    Ma Lao said this, frighten Nie Dahai to stare big eyes, "so terrible?"

    "You can lead the way, whether there''s a corpse or not." Lin Tian said to Ma Lao, and Ma Lao had to take a deep breath of air. "OK."

    After that, Ma Lao started to move forward, but his eyes were fixed on the four places. As for Nie Dahai, he was even more frightened. He followed Lin Tian, and then stood with the void beast and Nangong Yan.

    Nangong Yan despised and said, "timid as a mouse."

    The void beast wondered, "aren''t you so timid in the ice sea temple?"

    "this place is the kind of place where there is no wasteland tomb, which scares people to death at the first hearing. Can you not be timid?" Nie Dahai defends.

    "I didn''t find anything," said the beast

    Nangong Yan also said, "yes, what can I do here?"

    When Nie Dahai saw that he could not frighten them at all, he had to say, "no, I won''t talk to you!"

    Netherworld beast and Nangong Yan are not bothered to talk to him, but continue to follow Lin Tian''s steps until half an hour later, the old man suddenly stops.

    At this time, there would be a rustle all around. The old man said uneasily, "listen, do you hear me?"

    People naturally heard, and Nie Dahai frowned, uneasy, "what is it?"

    At this time, a mountain, countless things came out, and one by one are black bodies, and the body exudes a corrosive atmosphere.

    "It''s a corpse." Ma Lao was frightened, but Nie Dahai had not seen the corpse, so he asked, "is this thing terrible?"

    "Terrible." Ma Lao said, and Nie Dahai had to be on guard. As for Nangong Yan, he said to them, "see how I can fix them."

    With that, Nangong Yan rushes out and immediately blows out a cold air flow. The corpses are frozen there on the spot.

    This let Nie Dahai doubt, "is there such a weak?"

    Nangong Yan laughs and says, "that''s it. It scares you like this?"

    "Ma Lao wondered," so frozen? "

    But Lin Tian felt something was wrong. He hurried to catch Nangong Yan and pull her away from her original position.

    At this time, in the original place of Nangong Yan, a corpse suddenly appeared, and all over the body was green liquid.

    This scares Nangong Yan. "Where''s this guy from?"

    Ma Lao and others also wondered why the corpse suddenly appeared, and Lin Tian explained, "these corpses have a skill."

    "Ability?" Nangong Yan doesn''t understand, and Lin Tianen says, "it''s just a short shuttle."

    However, as soon as the voice fell, suddenly many corpses came to Ma Lao and others, which scared them to attack.

    Virtual animals create space around them to prevent these corpses from entering their own range. Nangong Yan also slips to virtual animals and says, "it''s still safe for you."

    When Ma Lao and Nie Dahai saw it, they also passed by, making the surrounding area where the void beast was like a safe house.

    Lin Tian stood there and smiled bitterly. "You all hide?"

    Hearing this, Ma Lao said awkwardly, "adults, these things will suddenly come to you, so it''s hard to defend."

    Nie Dahai said, "yes, only in this way can we prevent them from attacking us."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "let them come to attack me."

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so confident, but Nie Dahai said urgently, "if you die, we will not be saved."

    He agreed, so he said to Lin Tian, "you can''t die, or we will be finished."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. At this time, countless corpses suddenly appear around him, which makes elder Ma surprised, "it''s over."

    Nie Dahai stammered, "he can''t die."

    Of course, Ma Lao knows that, but those corpses can ignore any magic, which makes Ma Lao unable to hurt these corpses at all.

    Nie Dahai bit his teeth and planned to go out to help Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "you''d better stay inside, so I won''t have to take care of you later."

    Nie Dahai was embarrassed and said, "I''m afraid it''s not good."

    "What? Are you afraid I will die? "

    "No, I don''t mean that." Nie Dahai hurriedly explained, and then the rotting corpses spewed out green gas one by one.

 Chapter 2384 multiple spaces

    Big brother Ma was surprised. "Terrible!"

    Nie Dahai is also in a hurry. At this time, Lin Tian has nothing to do with the green gas and can release countless ghosts.

    Not only that, Lin Tian releases the ghost king, and these corpses move slowly, so after being hit one by one, they stand there as if they were wooden people, motionless.

    See this, Ma old and Nie Dahai immediately foolishly, and south palace Yan complacent way, "see?"

    "That''s how it''s solved?" he stammered

    Nie Dahai was also a bit unbelievable. At this time, the corpses disappeared one by one, leaving only some motionless dead souls.

    Lin Tian looks at these dead souls and finds that they have no memory. So Lin Tian uses immortal techniques to restore the memory of these people one by one.

    It turns out that these dead souls, from the ghost kingdom to here, then turned into corpses, and finally lost their memory.

    But what Lin Tian didn''t understand was why the dead soul would become a corpse when it arrived here, and what was the principle.

    Just when Lin Tian was wondering, Ma Lao came over and stared at the dead souls and wondered, "is that the body gone?"

    "Nie Dahai is also puzzled," so it''s done? "

    "Let''s go to the cemetery." Lin Tian can''t make it clear. He just wants to go to the graveyard and get the magic.

    Seeing that Lin Tian had a way to deal with these corpses, Ma Lao was naturally very happy, and then hurriedly led the way.

    At this time, there are decaying corpses in front of them, but they are still easily controlled by the ghost king of Lin Tian, so they can easily walk through the empty and wasteful tomb.

    But after walking for half a day, Ma Lao suddenly stopped, his face was ugly, "strange."

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and Nangong Yan and others were also confused and staring at Ma Lao.

    For the old man, he pointed to a hill in front of him. "Before, under the hill, there was a huge stone gate, and then there was a cemetery. Now the stone gate is gone, but there is only one hill."

    After hearing this, Nie Dahai asked curiously, "do you remember wrong?"

    Nangong Yan and others are also puzzled and stare at Ma Lao. Ma Lao explains, "really remember right, that''s it. I can guarantee it."

    Lin Tian then confirmed the memory of Ma Lao one by one, and said, "he didn''t lie."

    When they heard this, they began to wonder. When he saw that Lin Tian believed in himself, he let go of his way. "My Lord, what''s going on?"

    "Let me see." Lin Tian closed his eyes and began to sense the surrounding space. He found that there were many incomplete spaces here, and many spaces overlapped.

    "I see." Lin Tian opened his eyes and murmured, while Ma Lao said, "what''s the matter, my lord?"

    "There''s more than one space here, and last time, you may have been in one of them by mistake." Lin Tian explained.

    "How many spaces?" said the old man

    Several people of Nie Dahai also looked at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian didn''t explain much, and started to decipher the multiple space entrances in front of him.

    So after a while, people saw countless shadows flash in front of them, and the pictures they saw were different.

    Some places have hills, some places are plains, some places are a pile of graves, and more places, there are many holes in a mountain.

    But now Lin Tian wants to find out what Ma Lao has been to, so one by one, until he finds one, Ma Lao excitedly says, "it''s it."

    "Let''s go through the entrance of this space." Lin Tian finished, and took the people directly.

    Then appeared in front of the crowd is a hillock with a stone gate, the hemp old happy way, "finally arrived."

    But Nie Dahai wondered, "why is there so much space in this place?"

    This question attracted Nangong Yan and others, especially the virtual animal who was also surprised, "no, what''s the meaning of so much space?"

    "Will other spaces be used to confuse people, and this space is really for everyone to enter?" Ma asked

    There is a possibility, but we are curious about who makes these spaces and who has the ability to do so. All of a sudden, countless spaces overlap.

    So we talked about it, and Lin Tian murmured to himself, "it''s hard for the gods to achieve multi space coincidence."

    People didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, so they guessed it was made by God and man, but Lin Tian said, "don''t say God and man is the most powerful God, and it''s difficult to make more than ten spaces overlap."

    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, and Nangong Yan was puzzled. "Big brother, who is that?"

    "Let it go first, or go in." Lin Tian didn''t have time to think about this at the moment, so he took all the people directly to the stone gate.

    "I will." When he saw the familiar place, he moved forward. Then he fumbled on the stone door. After confirming several buttons, he made a stream of air and hit them at the same time.

    The next moment, the stone gate slowly opened, but there were a group of corpses in it. They were scared to retreat, and Lin Tian released the ghost king.

    But there are too many corpses. When the ghost King shuttles quickly, some of them come out.

    I saw that these corpses were going to attack Lin Tian and others, but Lin Tian took out the Tianyin Qin directly, and then all the corpses were quiet one by one.

    The ghost King continued to control them until the bodies of these rotting corpses disappeared, and the old man stammered, "I didn''t have so many strange things when I came here before."

    Nie Dahai joked, "maybe last time, you attracted them, and then you ran out and left them here."

    Hearing this, Ma Lao said awkwardly, "I agree with you. After all, when I escaped, I quickly closed the stone gate, and I don''t know what happened later."

    After hearing this explanation, Nie Dahai asked, "is there anything else in the cemetery?"

    "Well, I don''t know. After all, I have only walked a certain distance from the tomb, and I have not continued." The old man said awkwardly.

    Nie Hai is about to Tucao him, while Lin Tian stands there, stares at the paintings on the wall, and then looks down a little.

    "This is dreamtime," explained the old man

    Lin Tianen said, "I see."

    Seeing that Lin Tian is so serious, Ma Lao doesn''t want to disturb him, so he has to return to Nangong Yan and others.

    But Nie Dahai doubted, "what is dreamtime?"

    "It''s on the wall. I came here at the beginning. After recording some, I took it back to practice. I just didn''t expect that even if I learned a little, it would be so powerful." The old man said awkwardly.

    "Is that good?"

    "That must be great!" The old man was sure, but he was worried about what would come out of this deep place.

    But Lin Tian is calm and rubs the things on the wall one by one.

    "Do you want to write it down, my lord?" he asked curiously

 Chapter 2385 Tuoba ghost Dragon

    Lin Tianen''s voice, but Ma Lao was worried, "but I don''t know how many, if a little rubbing, I''m afraid time is too late."

    "Don''t worry." Lin Tian doesn''t care what will be in it at all, but Ma laokan can''t change Lin Tian''s idea, so he can only follow him silently.

    Until Lin Tian''s rubbing from the beginning to the end, he had reached the deepest place, and there was a ladder down there.

    Seeing this, Ma Lao was shocked. "There is something in it."

    Nangong Yan asked curiously, "what is it?"

    Netherworld beast and Nie Dahai wanted to know, but Ma Lao was embarrassed. "Last time I came, I heard a strange voice outside, and then I ran away."

    "Nie Dahai despises a way," really counseled

    "You have the guts. You go down and try." This old man stared at Nie Dahai, and Nie Dahai wanted to go down, but when he thought that this was a wasteland tomb and those corpses that could not be killed, he gave up again. "Forget it, follow the adults."

    Ma Lao also despised immediately, "counsellor!"

    Seeing that the two people were mutual, Lin Tian said, "don''t talk."

    Two people immediately quiet, then a quiet down, and then a dull voice, from the underground.

    This voice, let Ma old timid, "yes, this voice, very frightening."

    Others frowned until Lin Tian raised his pace and went straight down, but everyone had to keep up.

    After a while, people came to the bottom, and here, there is a corridor, and at the end of the corridor, there is a wind.

    The wind beat on a stone tablet on the edge of the corridor, making a sound different from the dull sound heard on the stairs.

    "Strange, it''s not the same as before." Ma Lao asked strangely, and Nie Dahai said, "it''s frightening."

    Lin Tian came to the edge of the stone tablet and looked at it carefully. On the back of the stone tablet, there were some Purple Light Fonts.

    "Ghost gate"

    people are curious about what is ghost gate, but Lin Tian stares at the stone tablet, "unexpectedly, this can see the entrance of ghost gate."

    "What is Guixu gate?" Nangong Yan couldn''t help but ask, and Lin Tian explained, "in the ghost Kingdom, there is a round of return to the city, and there is a round of return to the city called nihility hall, where there is also a stone tablet called Guixu gate."

    When people heard this, they thought it was strange. Lin Tian sent out the shadow and let it rush into it.

    About half a day later, Lin said, "it''s unnecessary to see that this corridor leads to a space crack, and this space crack is full of ghost gas everywhere, which is supposed to lead to ghost land."

    "Then, shall we go?" At the moment, he wished to leave at once, and Lin Tianen said, "let''s go."

    And when they had finished speaking, they left together, but for a while, the stone tablet was shining purple, and it took a long time to disappear.

    Lin Tian and others walked out of the hill, but Ma Lao doubted, "no, when I came last time, many corpses chased me. How come now, none?"

    "Just now, when we went in, weren''t there many?" Nie Dahai recalled that Nangong Yan nodded, "I didn''t go out, but I was repaired by my big brother."

    "Ma Lao wondered," is it because they are all blocked at the entrance and are all destroyed? "

    They agreed, but Lin Tian ignored it and said, "let''s go."

    All of them left the mountain and prepared to leave the nothingness desert.

    But just after these people had walked for a long time, they began to shake the ground and countless stone pillars came out of the ground.

    At the same time, a strong voice came from the dark, "want to go?"

    Everyone was curious about who it was, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "come out, don''t play the devil!"

    At this time, the black light of those stone tablets flickers, and then release ghost gas towards the surrounding area. Then the ghost gas condenses into a huge figure.

    "I''m out!" said the figure, looking down at the scorn

    The people were frightened by the figure, but Lin Tian laughed, "who is so big, even seal the Tuoba ghost dragon here?"

    "Tuoba ghost dragon? What is it? " Nangong Yan doesn''t understand, and Ma Lao doesn''t understand. Let alone the void beast and Nie Dahai, they all listen to the heavenly script.

    Lin Tian explained, "in the ghost region, there are ten ancient ghost beasts, and these ancient ghost beasts, one by one, are very overbearing, and even once became the overlord of the ghost region, and later it seems that they were sealed to different places, among which Tuoba ghost dragon is one of them."

    Everyone suddenly realized, and the Nangong Yan murmured, "isn''t that very powerful?"

    "Well, it''s really powerful. However, it''s not the ghost kingdom. Their strength will be greatly limited, so he''s just stronger than the ordinary immortal."

    Nie Dahai immediately asked, "can I defeat him?"

    "No way."

    "Why?" Nie Dahai is puzzled, and Lin Tian explains, "although his strength is limited, he has no physical body, so only powerful soul and ghost skills can clean him up, and you, do you?"

    Nie Dahai was speechless, and the old man was depressed. "This thing, it seems, is not simple."

    Lin Tian laughs. "I''ll take it."

    After that, Lin Tian leaped over and stared at the stone pillars and said, "Tuoba ghost dragon, I know you are sealed here."

    This ghost beast named Tuoba ghost dragon sneers, "you know, how about that?"

    "Are you so strong that you are willing to seal it here?"

    "Boy, don''t tell me, you can help me out." This Tuoba ghost dragon laughs, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "I really have a way."

    Tuoba ghost dragon laughs, "in the past, many of them were the same as you. They always lied to me that they could let me break the seal, but in the end, they all escaped quietly."

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Do I want to escape?"

    "You think your strength is very strong?" This Tuoba ghost dragon doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, but Lin Tian laughs. "Then I''ll stand here and attack at will. If you can defeat me, I''ll go right away. But if you can''t, you can let me break the seal for you, and then you can follow me, OK?"

    Tuoba ghost dragon despised Lin Tian and said, "you are a little human? Dare I attack you? You''re not afraid of ashes. "

    "Try it. I don''t know." Lin Tian smiled at Tuoba ghost dragon, and Tuoba ghost dragon flashed, "OK, I''ll let you know that I''m terrible."

    After that, Tuoba ghost dragon breathed a breath out of his mouth, which turned into a thick chain, and entangled Lin Tian. He even planned to pull out Lin Tian''s immortal soul.

    People were shocked, but Lin Tian, the ghost dragon of Tuoba, said with a smile, "your attack is useless to me."

    Tuoba ghost dragon didn''t believe it, so he stepped up his efforts, but the result was the same. He couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian at all, which made Tuoba ghost dragon wonder and stare at Lin Tian strangely.

 Chapter 2386 ghost Dragon

    Lin Tian looked at Tuoba ghost dragon and asked with a smile, "what''s up? Have you given up? "

    "Give up? Dream! " This Tuoba ghost dragon is obviously not willing to attack Lin Tian, but the result is the same. No matter how the opponent attacks, Lin Tian cannot be treated.

    So Tuoba, a ghost dragon, went underground and disappeared, and the stone pillars disappeared one by one.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "is it just like this?"

    Nangong Yan asked curiously, "big brother, what is he?"

    "Hide, don''t want me to find it." Lin Tian laughs strangely, and Nangong Yan doubts, "so, he doesn''t admit defeat?"

    Lin Tianen said, "that''s right."

    Nangong Yan immediately scolded, "what a loser!"

    But they looked at each other, until Lin Tian said, "you stay here, I''ll go down for a while."

    With that, Lin Tian disappeared, and the old man immediately looked around, "what should we do in case the corpse comes?"

    When Nie dahaidon looked ugly, "isn''t it so bad?"

    "Who knows." After all, Ma Lao once came here and was chased by the corpse, so he had a shadow in his heart.

    Nie Dahai looked ugly, and the void beast said, "I''ll make a space first. They''re not so easy to come."

    And when he had finished speaking, the void beast made a void, and they stood in the void and waited for Lin Tian''s return.

    ...

    at this moment, in a underground palace at the bottom of the earth, the Tuoba ghost dragon is sealed in a black jar, and there are arrays around.

    "Don''t talk?" Lin Tian stared at the black pot and said with a smile, "if you have the ability, you can break the seal."

    "I will break the seal, but before I break it, I have to take you down." Lin Tian stared at the can and said.

    But the other side said, "you dream."

    "Dreaming? Try it or you won''t know. " Lin Tian smiles, and Tuoba ghost dragon doesn''t care. He continues to fight with Lin Tian there.

    Lin tianxie laughed, then came to the jar and stared at the jar and said, "can''t you come out?"

    "Don''t come out!"

    Lin Tian had to smile, "then I''ll go in."

    With that, Lin Tian put his hand on the jar, then closed his eyes, and the next moment, the soul rushed directly into the jar.

    Now in the jar, the huge body of Tuoba ghost dragon is sealed in an area, while the soul is standing on the side.

    Until Lin Tian came in, the ghost of Tuoba ghost dragon just stared, "you dare to come in?"

    "Why not?"

    "This is the place where I am sealed. How can you come in?" The other side showed a strange look, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have many ways."

    Tuoba ghost dragon frowned, "it''s not easy here."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll take your soul first."

    "Funny." Tuoba ghost dragon cold road, and Lin Tian released the shadow of the devil, and some of the cohesion brush, while some of the play out.

    This Tuoba ghost dragon can resist at first, but after a while, it surrenders and says, "I''m afraid of you!"

    "So you conceded?"

    "Yes, I admit defeat!" That Tuoba ghost dragon is depressed, and Lin Tian laughs and directly releases the ghost king.

    That Tuoba ghost dragon saw the ghost king and stared, "you all have the ghost king."

    "The ghost king has a ghost book, so it can control other people." Lin tianxie laughs, but Tuoba ghost dragon doesn''t believe it, but when the ghost King rushes into his body, the Tuoba ghost dragon is shocked.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Until the Tuoba ghost dragon is completely subdued, Lin Tian lets him make a contract with himself.

    Tuoba ghost Dragon said gloomily, "in those days, when I was sealed here, I didn''t compromise, but you asked me to make a contract with you?"

    "You may choose not to, but I will let you make a deal with me."

    "You." This Tuoba ghost dragon didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so domineering. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "make a choice."

    This Tuoba ghost dragon looks at Lin Tian gloomily, "OK, I''ll book it. "

    after that, Tuoba ghost dragon began to make a contract with Lin Tian, and after Lin Tian finished the contract, he stared at the body," I will untie you. "

    Tuoba ghost dragon stared at his seemingly "dragon" black body and said, "are you sure you can untie me?"

    "Just look at it." After Lin Tian finished, he began to crack the seal until the Tuoba ghost dragon made a dragon roar, and then merged with his soul to become a new ghost beast body.

    Seeing this new body, it looks like a small "dragon", but it''s different from the real dragon. So Lin Tian stared at it and said with a smile, "you say you, the ancient ghost beast, look like a dragon."

    "I was a dragon, just a ghost dragon." The other side complacent way, but Lin Tian asks with a smile, "then who seal you here?"

    "I don''t know."

    "How many years has it been sealed?"

    "Well, it''s probably tens of millions of years." Tuoba ghost dragon depressed way, and Lin Tianhu doubt way, "then how do you come to the virtual boundless."

    "I don''t know." Tuoba ghost dragon didn''t know anything at all, and Lin Tian wondered, "that man, why do you do this?"

    But no one explained to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian had to clear up his mind and stare at him and smile, "you go to my dream."

    "In a dream?"

    "I''ve just learned a dream ecstasy, and I''m just looking for you to try it." Lin Tian finishes saying, closes his eyes, and then runs the dreamtime, directly sucks the Tuoba ghost Dragon into a world of his own making.

    In this world, Tuoba ghost dragon wondered, "this, the real world or the fake world."

    "True and false, mixed together." Lin Tian explained, and Tuoba ghost dragon didn''t understand very well. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "OK, no nonsense, you stay in my space first, I''ll go outside."

    "That''s it. I''m right here." Tuoba ghost Dragon said, and stayed here in silence, and Lin Tian came back to himself, and then laughed, "dreaming is really a good way."

    After a while, Lin Tian left here and went back to the ground.

    Several people in the field of void beast sighed after seeing Lin Tian coming back, especially Ma Lao said, "my Lord, you really scared me to death."

    Nie Dahai also said, "no, we thought we would meet the corpse army as soon as you left."

    But Lin Tian smiled at them. "Why are you so timid?"

    The two of them were embarrassed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go."

    Nangong Yan was puzzled and asked, "big brother, what is Tuoba ghost dragon?"

    "I have been subdued." Lin Tian said confidently.

    "Where is it?" Nangong Yan is puzzled, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "in an independent space."

    Hearing the independent space, Ma Lao said strangely, "you, can''t you already have that?"

    "Yes, I use dreamtime." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Ma Lao took a breath, "didn''t you just watch it? What happened? "

 Chapter 2387 two people

    Although Lin Tian has just opened, he has already learned a lot in the light of thousands of times. Naturally, he can use it easily, but his power is certainly not the peak of dreamtime.

    So Lin Tian just smiled, "it''s OK, it''s just a beginning."

    "New school?" Ma laomeng, after all, knows himself, but it took him many thousands of years to understand. But Lin Tian can''t get there in a day, which makes him feel speechless.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go."

    Everyone immediately followed, but when they went back, they found that the road had changed, and even the old man was shocked, "it seems that he has gone the wrong way."

    "Road, it''s right, but someone has changed it." Lin Tian looks strange, and everyone is surprised to hear that the road has been changed.

    Nangong Yan is more alert way, "big brother, you said someone changed the way?"

    "Well, and this man, it''s near here." Lin Tian said after finding someone''s breath, and Ma Lao wondered, "why didn''t I find it?"

    "Nie Dahai also has a fog," neither do I

    Nangong Yan and the void beast are not there either, so everyone is looking around. Only Lin Tian looks for them and says to a place, "come out."

    At this time, a fire red shadow flickered and laughed, "yes, I can be found in this way."

    "Tell me who you are." Lin Tian stared at each other''s way, and the red shadow of the fire smiled, "I, the genius disciple of the fire void Hall of the nihilistic temple, inflamed the sky."

    Hear Yan Zhentian, that Ma eldest brother is surprised, "hearsay thousand years to become the genius of immortal?"

    Nie Dahai seems to have heard of it. "It''s said that there are several geniuses in the nihilistic temple. One of them is a fire genius and has the power of twenty thousand nihilism."

    The surprise of the two made Nangong Yan and the void beast suddenly feel that the person who came here was not simple, and that Yan Zhentian said with a smile, "it seems that my reputation is very big."

    Lin Tian laughed, "there is another one, come out together."

    "What? One more? " The old man and others were shocked, and then a laugh came from the dark place, "boy, can you find all this?"

    Yan Zhentian smiled and said, "brother Ling, come out together."

    At this time, a translucent shadow appeared nearby, but he said with a smile, "I, Ling Xing, disciple of nihilistic Temple array camp."

    Hearing Ling Xing, the old man frowned, "are you the genius of that array?"

    Nie Dahai''s face also changed, "it is said that the genius who can break the incomplete divine array."

    Ling Xing laughed. "I didn''t expect you to recognize me."

    This under Ma old two people more indecisive, but that Nangong Yan is not afraid of way, "you two, is not my big brother match at all."

    Hearing this, the flaming smile said, "little girl, have you ever seen the power of twenty thousand void?"

    "I''ve seen it or not. Anyway, you''re not as good as my big brother." That Nangong Yan hums.

    Yan Zhentian sneers, "I don''t know the height of the earth."

    After that, a flame came out from around Nangong Yan and he wanted to burn Nangong Yan to death.

    Ma Lao and others were shocked, but the cold beads in Nangong swallow''s body automatically released strong cold, and those flames were immediately cooled, even put out.

    This makes the arrogant Yan Zhentian''s smile disappear immediately, but shows a strange look, "you little girl, how can you extinguish my flame?"

    "Because, you are too weak!" This Nangong Yan complacently says, but Yan Zhentian''s arrogance and arrogance are immediately weakened by some points, but there is more anger, "little girl, look at the move!"

    Finish saying, a palm across the sky, very fast, hit Nangong Yan, and Lin Tian quickly pulled Nangong Yan aside, avoiding the attack.

    Yan Zhentian hummed and thought again. Countless fingerprints flew from the air and directly split at Lin Tian and Nangong Yan.

    Lin Tian releases countless shadows and fire bodies, and fire bodies go up one by one to resist these fire palms.

    Yan Zhentian saw so many shadows that he didn''t know which one to attack. He could only give up the attack, while Ling Xing said with a smile, "brother Yan, it seems that you are not good."

    Yan Zhentian was not happy. "That guy, just relying on a few shadows."

    Ling Xing smiled. "I think it''s better to give it to me."

    "What are you going to do?" The burning and shocking sky asked curiously, and Lingxing smiled, "in my array, what do you say?"

    Yan Zhentian said as if he understood something. "That''s it. I''ll give it to you. Repair this stinky girl."

    "Don''t worry." Ling Xing finished, dancing with one hand, there was a big formation around him, and then the darkness began to fall in the big formation.

    The old man and others were shocked. They didn''t know what to do, but Lin Tian laughed, and the shadow flew into the array.

    That Ling Xing crazy way, "I this big array, but fusion many strength, so want to escape, that is impossible!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "escape? Who told you I was going to run? "

    "Don''t you rush out so many shadows to escape?" This Ling Xing satirizes, and Lin Tian laughs, "I just want to change the array."

    "Transformation?" Ling Xing thought Lin Tian was joking, but Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak. As for Yan Zhentian, he shouted, "don''t talk to him, just kill them."

    "Yes." After Lingxing answered, suddenly, countless huge fireballs in the dark air flew to Lin Tian and others.

    Ma Lao and others were shocked, and then opened the cover one after another, and Nie Dahai released a cold air.

    But at the moment, Nie Dahai''s attack, in this array, even can''t withstand a single attack, is completely penetrated by these flames directly, and the powerful force, directly to Nie Dahai.

    Nie Dahai was shocked, but the cane made by Ma Lao was burned up.

    Ling Xing said proudly, "how about that? I am the God of the array of fire, powerful bar. "

    When they heard the fire, they frowned one by one, but Lin Tian smiled strangely. All of a sudden, the flames disappeared in the air.

    Ling Xing is stupefied, then looks around, "this, how to return a responsibility?"

    Not only Ling Xing, this burning and shocking sky is also suspicious, "brother Ling, how did the array stop?"

    "I don''t know either." Ling Xing was also confused, and Lin Tian smiled at them. "The array has been controlled by me."

    Ling Xing didn''t believe it immediately. "Impossible!"

    "Don''t believe it?"

    "Nonsense!" Ling Xing stared, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, "that''s good."

    After that, Lin Tian controls the array, and strange flames gather in the array again, but the target of attack becomes Yan Zhentian and Ling Xing.

    "Brother Ling, what''s going on?"

    Ling Xing''s face was depressed. "I, I didn''t know it would be like this!"

    "You''re really pissing me off." This burning earthquake weather is urgent, starts to hide everywhere, but Ling Xing, intends to withdraw from the array, who knows in the array, cannot go out at all.

    This frightens Ling Xing, "the array can''t go out!"

 Chapter 2388 prejudice

    Yan Zhentian scolded after listening, "isn''t this the array you made? Why can''t you go out? "

    Ling Xingbi wants to know about this problem, but at the moment, he can only dodge around and look for an exit.

    is watching Nangong''s Yan Tun Road. "Is he not a good player? Why can''t I even find the exit? "

    "This," said the old man awkwardly

    But Nie Dahai stared at Lin Tian, "your master has changed the array differently."

    The void beast said, "I''ll play with them."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, I''ll let them play in my space."

    Hearing this, Ma Lao immediately reminded, "adult, this dreamlike magic, only one thing can be introduced at a time, and your ghost dragon is already in it. If you get two more, your space will collapse, and then it will backfire."

    "That''s what you learned. It''s just fur." Lin Tian laughs at him, but Ma laoleng does not understand a way after next, "adult''s meaning is?"

    "In fact, there are a lot of dreamers that can be introduced, and they are not affected yet." Lin Tian''s explanation made it hard for Ma Lao to accept, "this."

    "Well, no nonsense, I''ll try." Lin Tian finished, walked to the two men, and the two men looked around for an exit.

    Until Lin Tian smiled at them, "two, don''t look for them."

    Ling Xing immediately turned back and said, "boy, you dare to transform my array!"

    "It''s just a transformation of the array. It''s no big deal." Lin Tian said casually, but in Ling Xing''s view, it''s already terrible.

    So Lingxing was angry and glared, and yanzhentian saw that the opportunity came, a flash, suddenly arrived behind Lin Tian, and then he took a palm and said, "go to die!"

    Who knows Lin tianxie to smile, "welcome you."

    As soon as the voice fell, the burning sky disappeared, and Ling Xing was shocked, "what about people?"

    "You''ll be with him, too." Finish saying, Lin Tian also to Ling Xing cast the dream to fall into the spirit skill.

    So when Lin Tian closed his eyes, the two men were already in the same space, and stared at the ghost dragon, showing a strange look.

    At this time, Lin Tian''s soul appeared in this space, and smiled at them, "how about here, two people?"

    Yan Zhentian said angrily, "boy, where is this

    "You can understand that in my dream."

    Lin Tian''s words caused Yan Zhentian to laugh, "in a dream?"

    "Yes."

    Yan Zhentian hums, "then I will break your dream."

    Finish saying, Yan Zhentian flies to the sky, intends to break this space, and that Ling Xing also hurriedly follows, but Lin Tian says to Tuoba ghost dragon with a smile, "repair them well."

    Tuoba ghost dragon is boring, and now there are two humans to play with him, he is naturally very happy, so this Tuoba ghost dragon leaped into a huge black phantom.

    Seeing something like a dragon, Ling Xing was shocked, "what is this?"

    Yan Zhentian doesn''t care, but directly takes a palm. As a result, Tuoba ghost dragon dodges and reaches Yan Zhentian and spits out at one breath.

    This Qi quickly entangled his immortal soul, making Yan Zhentian uncomfortable struggle way, "quickly, quickly let me go."

    Who knows that Tuoba ghost dragon pulled his immortal soul out of the body, and the body was floating in the air and falling slowly.

    Seeing this scene, Ling Xing was shocked and even stuttered, "what''s the matter?"

    "How is it? Are you afraid? " Lin Tian asked with a smile in the distance, but Ling Xing''s face was ugly. As for the inflamed sky, he was even worried. He shouted to Lin Tian, "boy, let me go! Or I''ll kill you! "

    "Oh? Kill me? How are you going to kill me? " Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    Inflamed by the fire, Lin Tian was very reluctant. Lin Tian was only a fairy emperor, but he was so embarrassed.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "I see, you can''t help it!"

    "The temple of nothingness will not let you go." Yan Zhentian had to move out of the temple of nothingness, and Lin Tian laughed, "I think it''s better to let me see your memory."

    After that, Lin Tianfei passed by and directly entered his immortal soul with a spirit seal. At the beginning, Lin Tianfei struggled with all kinds of things, but later, he was stupid and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "You are only the Immortal Emperor, why is the immortal soul so powerful?"

    "Immortal soul? Who told you that I was immortal? " Lin Tian asked back, and the burning and shocking look was ugly. "Are you a spirit?"

    "Congratulations on your correct answer." Lin Tian laughs at him, but this is inflamed, but Ling Xing is scared and says, "I, can I surrender?"

    Ling Xing knows Lin Tian''s horror, which is beyond his imagination. So in order to survive, he has to voluntarily surrender and save trouble for himself.

    Yan Zhentian said angrily, "you."

    "Brother Yan, you have been taken down, so don''t struggle." Ling Xing advised that Yan Zhentian was indeed taken down, but he was unwilling.

    For Lin Tian, these two people are still useful, so Lin Tian asks the ghost dragon to put him back into his body.

    When Yan Zhentian returned to his body, he still stared at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looked at Ling Xing, "do you really agree to surrender?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, come here." Lin Tian lets Ling Xing pass by, and after Ling Xing is nervous, Lin Tian enters the soul seal.

    Lingxing was shocked when he contacted Lin Tian''s powerful soul, but finally he calmed down and said, "this adult, your spirit is really powerful."

    Yan Zhentian despises it. "Flatterer."

    Ling Xing is embarrassed at once, but Lin Tian stares at them and says, "who sent you here, and how do you know that I am in the empty tomb?"

    Yan Zhentian didn''t want to say it, but Ling Xing told him honestly, "we have no God operator of the temple."

    "Mastermind?"

    "Yes, he''s an old gentleman. He can predict the direction of others, so everyone calls him a god operator."

    After thinking, Lin Tian saw the memories of the two people. They saw only one back image, which was the same as the back image in Nie Dahai''s mind, that is, they could not see the front.

    When Ling Xing saw Lin Tian''s stupefaction, he hurriedly explained, "my Lord, we are God operators. Even the elders should be polite to him."

    "Oh? Why? "

    "I don''t know, but it''s said that he has a good relationship with the palace master."

    "You palace master, have you seen it?" Lin Tian asked, Ling Xing shook his head, and even said, "our palace leader is the most mysterious man in the void, and we give him a title."

    "Oh? What title? "

    "The great void." Ling Xing explained that Lin Tian smiled bitterly after hearing this, "nihilistic emperor, it looks very promising."

    "It''s said that he existed when the virtual boundless appeared, so they said that he was the first one." Ling Xing explains in a hurry.

    Yan Zhentian added, "our palace leader, but it''s terrible, and that God operator, it''s even better. So, when you want to fight with our nihilistic palace, you''d better think clearly."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed at Yan Zhentian and said, "why? Biased against me? "

 Chapter 2390 terrible transfiguration

    Yan Zhentian is too lazy to talk with him, while Ling Xing says, "fenglongwan, you can try it to see how much you can do."

    "Well, I''ll show you two cowards." After that, the huge balls leaped up one by one and smashed into the crowd.

    People are ready to retreat, but these balls are very attractive, so a person, head-on, lying on the iron ball, and then the whole person sucked into the iron ball.

    Then a man in gold armor flew out and stared at the balls and laughed, "see, it''s easy to get you trapped."

    But at this time, Lin Tian appeared in the air and said with a smile, "are you trapped?"

    Wind dragon pill immediately surprised, and then looked up to Lin Tian, "how are you here?"

    "Where do you think I am?" Lin Tian asked back, and the wind dragon pill gathered, "it''s impossible! You have already! "

    "What have I done?" Lin Tian laughs, and the wind dragon pill hums, "look at the move!"

    Finish saying, wind dragon pill controlled a ball again, fly to Lin Tian immediately, and want to inhale Lin Tian into the ball.

    But Lin Tian points to the ball, which immediately rolls in the air, and then smashes into Feng Longwan himself.

    Feng Longwan''s eyes widened, and he pushed the ball away with one hand, and said, "these balls are obviously refined by me. Why can you control them?"

    "I can control any magic weapon, including those you refine." Lin Tian smiled strangely, but the wind dragon pill didn''t believe it, and stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, you boast!"

    "I don''t need to brag!"

    "Humph, arrogance!" This wind dragon pill said, finish saying, wind dragon pill and control countless balls, and these balls roll.

    Feng Longwan thought that Lin Tian could only control one at most, so he was very proud. Unexpectedly, those balls, after smashing one by one, all floated in the air.

    "Here." Feng Longwan was shocked, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I said, I can control all your refined products. Why don''t you believe it?"

    Feng Longwan was so angry that he stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!"

    Finish saying, countless balls fly up, and then when they are close to Lin Tian, these balls change one by one, and then form a huge closed space to trap Lin Tian in it.

    At the same time, the voice of the wind Dragon Ball proudly said outside the iron ball space, "boy, I didn''t expect that all of these balls can be connected into one, and you are trapped in it?"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "I will not only control the magic, but also destroy it."

    "Ridiculous!" The other side didn''t believe it at all, but at the next moment, Lin Tian hit the ground with one hand, and the surrounding space immediately shattered.

    Just now, all those balls disappeared and landed on the ground, and they were still smoking, just like scrap.

    "Here." That wind dragon pill startled, and Lin Tian also released the magic shadow, and rescued Nangong Yan and others.

    Yan Zhentian laughs at fenglongwan. "You see, you can''t do it yourself."

    Ling Xing also said, "some people speak better than they do."

    Feng Longwan was so ridiculed, naturally unwilling, but also hummed, "I have means."

    Finish saying, the sky flies out countless swords this time, and Feng Longwan stares at Lin Tian and says, "I''ll see how many swords you can control me."

    Then tens of thousands of swords in the air rushed to Lin Tian. When Lin Tian was about to meet him, Lin Tian smiled strangely

    At this time, those swords were all hit by Lin Tian, and one by one, they went to the side of fenglongwan.

    This can frighten the wind dragon pill silly, but also tremble all over, "you."

    "Continue?" Lin Tian stares at the wind dragon pill, and the wind dragon pill stammers, "wait, wait, there are you in the back."

    Then the wind dragon pill turned around, wheezed and ran away, and Ling Xing despised, "who is timid, but he is just like a mouse."

    Yan Zhentian''s eyes are also despised. Obviously, he thinks so in his heart. But Lin Tian stares at those balls and laughs, "it seems that this road will not be so peaceful."

    Everyone knew Lin Tian''s meaning, but Nangong Yan said, "big brother, if you are here, no matter how many of them are there, it will be in vain."

    Lin Tian smiled and said nothing. "Let''s go."

    All the people immediately followed. At this moment, fenglongwan came to an inn, where all the people were from the nihilistic temple.

    These people, now dressed as ordinary people, and Feng Longwan directly went to the shopkeeper Ning chongdao, "those two people rebelled."

    The shopkeeper, with a white beard and small eyes, stared at the fenglongwan strangely, "treason?"

    "Yes." Feng Longwan said what he had just done, and the shopkeeper said with a smile, "let''s change our strategy."

    After that, everyone took pills one by one, and then everyone changed, and the inn also changed, forming a bustling town.

    Seeing this, fenglongwan also quickly mixed into the crowd.

    ...

    after a while, people stopped outside the town, and the burning sky wondered, "strange, when is there a town here?"

    "It''s not, this town, it just popped up?" Ling Xing was also puzzled, but Lin Tian looked at the people and smiled, "these people think that they will not know the ghost if they use the transfiguration technique."

    "Transfiguration?" Everyone looked at each other, and Nie Dahai was even weirder. "What kind of Transfiguration is so powerful?"

    Yan Zhen Tian Hu doubts, "it''s Yirong palace."

    Ling Xing also understands what is the same, "yes, it must be Yirong palace, and these people can turn into anyone, so that people can''t see through."

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan said with a smile, "fortunately, there is a big brother."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look."

    I saw everyone go to the past, who knows, all of a sudden, people around changed their looks, into Lin Tian.

    this can frighten Nangong Yan and others, and these people are just like Lin Tian, just like the shadow.

    These people come to Nangong Yan and others, and Nangong Yan is scared, "big brother."

    "Are you calling me?"

    "Call me!"

    "Me!" These people, who turned into Lin Tian, all pretended to be the same, even looked, accent and so on.

    The wind dragon pill in the dark laughs, "this time, what do you do?"

    For Nangong Yan and others, they are in a hurry. At this time, suddenly someone is going to attack Nangong Yan. Who knows Lin tianbenzun? He takes out the Tianyin Qin and blinks.

    That zither sound, directly let these people''s transfiguration disillusionment, and people see the transfiguration disappeared, immediately back.

    Nangong Yan took a breath. "Big brother, these people are so similar."

    The elderly and others were almost scared to death, and Yan Zhentian and Ling Xing were prepared in mind, so they were a little calm.

    But Lin Tian looked around and said to the people in Yirong palace, "next time, whoever dares to change me, I will let him die first!"

    At this time, a white bearded man came from afar, and the man laughed, "we are more people, and our cultivation is better than you. Do you think that you are an Immortal Emperor, have this ability?"

 Chapter 2391 disappears one by one

    Yan Zhentian and Ling Xing were shocked when they saw this man, and Nangong Yanhao said, "who is that? So crazy."

    Yan Zhentian whispered, "he is the empty white of Yirong palace. It is said that Yirong palace is the first Yirong master."

    Ling Xing also said, "this man, very terrible, even cultivation, can be easily tolerated."

    "Is it easy to cultivate?" That Nangong Yan does not understand, Ling Xingen voice, "yes, can become very strong, can also become very weak, anyway, it''s unpredictable."

    Nangong Yan didn''t expect such a person, but Lin Tian stared at the empty white and said with a smile, "you can ask them to try! Look who dares to change face! "

    "Is it? Then you can see! " Xu Bai immediately shouted to the people around him, "come on, give him a performance."

    At this time, someone easy to look like Lin Tian, but also complacent, "boy, like this?"

    Lin tianxie smiles, then takes a look at the man, who disappears from his original position.

    Everyone was surprised, and they wondered what Lin Tian had done. Nangong Yan was relieved, "OK, kill them!"

    Virtual white is frown more, "boy, that person?"

    "I said, I''ll take care of anyone who dares to let me, so don''t doubt my ability." Lin Tian stared at the empty white.

    Empty white look ugly, and Ma old dark surprised, "is this a dream?"

    One glance into a dream is the advanced ability of dreamtime. As long as one glance, one can inhale people who are weaker than one''s own soul into the dream space, but this can only be achieved by people who have a very strong soul.

    But other people didn''t know, so one by one they began to suspect, especially those in Yirong palace, and Lin Tian kept a distance.

    Empty white dignified up, "boy, you want to force me to do this?"

    "You can also try to change into me." Lin Tian stared at him and said, but Xu Bai was suddenly a little scared, but he summoned up courage and said, "I''m not afraid of you."

    "You can try."

    But Xu Bai asked others to try, so he shouted to those people, "everyone, let me become him. I''ll see how he can fight you alone."

    Everyone looked at each other, then changed together, and Lin Tian made a leap in the past. As long as he was close to anyone, he would disappear.

    When they realized the problem, they kept away from Lin Tian, and the empty man said, "boy, I''ll meet you for a while."

    Finish saying, this empty white, suddenly rush to Lin Tian, want to compare with Lin Tian, and Lin Tian evil smile, "just you? Want to fight me? "

    "Boy, die." Virtual white turns into a person, who looks like Nangong snow.

    Lin Tian blinked, "you can read my mind."

    "Of course." Virtual white evil smile, but Lin Tianleng way, "but you are a man, not at all!"

    After that, Lin Tian directly takes Xu Bai to his dream space, then quickly sits down and asks Ma Lao and others to protect himself.

    When Lin Tian closes his eyes, the soul enters his dream space.

    Here, Xu Bai is leading a group of guys to encircle the ghost dragon. Although the ghost dragon is powerful, it is the space created by Lin Tian after all. Many forces can''t break out.

    Not only that, virtual white and other people''s war, the outbreak of power, may break the space at any time, so Lin Tian will come in to maintain.

    When Xu Bai saw Lin Tian, he laughed, "boy, why do I still have a place? It''s a small space you made."

    "Small space for you, enough." Lin Tian said confidently, but feibai laughed, "funny, just you? Against us? You don''t look at yourself, just the soul. "

    "My soul, enough." Lin Tian finished saying, releasing countless shadows, and then one by one cohesion pen.

    Xu Bai ordered to all the people, "repair this guy for me."

    "Yes." These people are excited at the moment, especially knowing that this space is just a small space created by Lin Tian. They are eager to kill Lin Tian immediately.

    So these people swarmed up and attacked, and Lin Tian was the shadow of the devil, and they were free to toss.

    For Lin Tian, he has used the pen to draw the immortal spirits from their bodies one by one, and these people know how terrible Lin Tian''s pens are.

    But when they regret it, it''s too late. They can only shout one by one. They wish they could scare Lin Tian away by their voice.

    But Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "don''t struggle, it''s useless!"

    With that, Lin Tian ignored them, but continued to be his own. As for Xu Bai, he wanted to help him. But Lin Tian''s original master, with some magic shadows, surrounded him and said, "it''s time for us."

    Empty white hums a way, "boy, you don''t want to let me be deceived."

    "Cheated?"

    "Yes, I won''t let you haunt." Finish saying, empty white alert, once Lin Tian condenses out of the chain, he immediately avoids.

    In this way, Lin Tian really can''t take Xu Bai down, and Xu Bai is so proud that he even laughs at Lin Tian. "It seems that your chain level is just average."

    Lin Tian smiled. "Then let it play with you."

    The ghost dragon immediately surrounds the empty white, which is hard to deal with, so he hums, "I just need to move around in this space."

    Finish saying, empty white begins to move around in this, speed is very fast, do not give ghost dragon and Lin Tian opportunity.

    Lin Tian laughed, "my world is not up to you."

    Then countless golden lights flickered and the bell rang, and the empty white did not understand, "what sound?"

    "Can hypnotize your voice." Lin Tian did not pay any attention to the airway, but he didn''t believe in the empty white, and he said proudly, "just you? And hypnotize me

    "Then wait." Lin Tian laughs at the empty white, and the empty white continues to move, until a quarter of an hour later, the empty white finds out the problem, he is shocked and loses color, "Damn, I won''t be fooled by you."

    Finish saying, this empty white burns own flesh body, the last immortal soul flies out, the speed is very fast, and breaks through the space of forest sky, disappears here.

    Lin Tian murmured to himself, "it seems that my dreamtime is too weak to restrain the strong."

    But Lin Tian didn''t give up, but picked up his mood, and then his soul returned to his body.

    All the people outside were curious. Nangong Yan asked, "big brother, what about those people?"

    Lin Tian replied, "except for the empty white, everyone else has done it."

    At this time, the ghost of the white immortal appeared not far away, and said with a ferocious face, "boy, I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!"

    "Oh? Then don''t run. " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the man said in a hurry, "I''ll find a way to deal with you!"

    Finish saying, this empty white slipped, and Yan Zhentian dark sigh way, "even empty white was scared away."

    Ling Xing is also a little surprised. After all, Xu Bai is the first person in Yirong palace. Lin Tian says with a smile, "let''s see what else they can do."

 Chapter 2392 oriental cherry

    Look at the situation in the capital, Lin Tian, Yan Zhentian and Ling Xing can''t believe that this is the skill of an Immortal Emperor, and the two are already numb.

    In this way, the people continued to move forward, and that empty white, only the immortal soul, and broke into a bamboo forest, and in this bamboo forest, fenglongwan waited in advance.

    When the wind dragon pill saw the empty white only the immortal soul, it was surprised, "you."

    Empty white is depressed way, "by that kid Yin."

    "Then what?" Feng Longwan suddenly worried, but the empty white look was ugly. "This bamboo forest is the last defense line. If we can''t stop him, we will be punished by the temple if we turn around."

    "No!" Feng Longwan is in a hurry, and a woman in the bamboo forest laughs and says, "don''t worry, they can''t break through with my bamboo forest as the last support."

    Xu Bai frowned, "Oriental girl, I know you are powerful, but if this array of bamboo forest can''t stop him?"

    "No, the divine array of my array camp is not a decoration." This woman, called Oriental girl, is full of confidence in the dark.

    But Xu Bai explained Lin Tian''s dream of ecstasy, and the woman smiled and said, "it''s simple, as long as we don''t get close to the dream he created, it''s OK."

    "That being said, he has countless shadows." Empty white continues to be uneasy, and that wind dragon pill still says, "this guy, still can control others magic weapon."

    "It''s all just empty." That woman is still confident, and empty white and wind dragon pill, had no more to say, but in that quietly waiting.

    At the moment, outside the bamboo forest, Ling Xing saw that the array was in front of him and said, "if you are right, it should be the famous mixed array of our array camp."

    When they heard about the mixed array, they wondered what it was. Even the Nangong swallow asked, "is this mixed array powerful?"

    "Great, great." Ling Xing explained, and Yan Zhentian wondered, "is this mixed array the first incomplete God array in the void?"

    "Yes." Ling Xing nodded.

    When Ma Lao and Nie Dahai heard about the first incomplete divine array, they were both shocked. Obviously, they had heard similar rumors.

    But Nangong Yan and the virtual animal didn''t care, especially the virtual animal leaped out and stared at the bamboo forest and said, "it seems that it''s nothing."

    Nangong Yan also ran in and looked around. "This is the first battle of nothingness?"

    Ling Xing worries, "be careful."

    But Lin Tian doesn''t care. He leads people directly into the bamboo forest. After a while, the path of the bamboo forest disappears, and bamboo is still everywhere.

    Nangong Yan beat the bamboo with one hand, trying to chop it, but the bamboo couldn''t be chopped at all, and the attack on it disappeared directly.

    "It''s really a little different." Nangong Yan is curious, and the void beast also tries to attack. However, the same result can''t do with bamboo at all.

    Lin Tian said, "it''s just a cover up."

    "Blindfold?" Nangong Yan and others are suspicious, and Ling Xing agrees, "that''s right, this trick is to confuse everyone''s eyes."

    Nangong Yan is suspicious, and then touches the bamboo with one hand, which is like a shadow.

    This angered Nangong Yan. "Damn it, it''s just a fake."

    However, the void beast joked, "it seems that we are all cheated."

    Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "come out."

    At this time, the bamboo spread out in front of them. In front of the crowd, there were two people, one was Xu Bai, the other was Feng Long Wan.

    Only see wind Dragon Ball smile to see everybody, "everybody, met again."

    Nangong Yan immediately despised and said, "it''s you again."

    Feng Longwan complacently said, "yes, this is the last stop, and you will also fall here."

    "Just you?" Nangong Yan immediately releases his breath, and the void beast is ready to launch. As for Nie Dahai and Ma Lao, let alone, they are both ready.

    Yan Zhentian and Ling Xing don''t know what to do, after all, they were also nihilistic temple.

    But who knows that fenglongwan didn''t plan to start, and he was still laughing at the crowd. "I''m not afraid to tell you that there are many people in the array camp here."

    Nangong Yan and others heard this, looked around, and then a flower fragrance came, and a woman''s laughter echoed around.

    Ling Xing was shocked. "Array camp, oriental cherry blossom."

    "Oriental cherry?" Nangong Yan doesn''t know who this person is, but it sounds like the name of the flower, and the inflamed sky frowns, "it seems that this time, it''s a big trouble."

    Ma Lao and Nie Dahai have already been frightened. Apparently they have heard about the origin of oriental cherry blossom. Only Nangong Yan and the void beast are confused.

    Lin Tian is very calm, and also said, "don''t laugh, but it''s harsh."

    Oriental cherry stopped laughing and said, "little guy, I''m good at it. I can walk here."

    "I advise you not to stand in the way, or you will be in trouble later." Lin Tian smiled at the oriental cherry.

    Oriental cherry blossom is the first person in the array camp hall. How could it listen to a fairy emperor, and even say with sarcasm, "boy, I didn''t scare you. Your skill doesn''t threaten me at all."

    "Don''t you just rely on the formation?" Lin tianxie laughs, while oriental cherry blossom laughs, "it''s one thing to have a formation. It''s another thing to have strength."

    "Oh? Do you think you have the strength? "

    "What do you say?" The oriental cherry blossom finished saying and gave a strange smile. As for Lin Tianxiao, he said, "then I''ll break this array and have a good look at your strength."

    "Break the line? Don''t be naive! That''s impossible! "

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but the shadows spread, and the oriental cherry blossom laughed at Lin Nai after he started, "this array, in the void, no one can break, and you, too."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak. He continued to break the battle. Until a while later, when the ghosts came back, Lin Tian smiled and said, "you are really powerful."

    Seeing Lin Tian compromise, oriental cherry blossom smiled, "just know."

    "But no threat to me." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he directly activated his power, and the magic around him disappeared immediately, and the disciples of the nihilistic Temple who were guarding around were exposed one by one.

    The oriental cherry blossom is even in a sedan chair with petals.

    Empty white and wind dragon pill big surprise, as for Ling Xing is more surprised way, "this can crack?"

    One side of Yan Zhentian also muttered, "it seems that he is really omnipotent."

    Although Ma Lao and Nie Dahai didn''t speak, they were relieved to see that Lin Tian could easily break the array.

    Oriental cherry didn''t get angry, but smiled, "it seems that I really underestimate you."

    "If you don''t want to get into trouble, you can step down now, and there''s still time!" Lin Tian looks at the sedan chair and laughs.

 Chapter 2393 automatic defense

    Oriental cherry hears Lin Tian''s words in the sedan chair, but suddenly laughs, and laughs with pondering.

    Under the sedan chair, fenglongwan and Xubai can feel the terrible smile.

    Nangong Yan despises it and says, "what do you laugh at? It''s hard to hear! "

    "Stinky girl, why is your mouth so unclean?" The oriental cherry blossom said with a smile, and Nangong Yan said crazily, "what do I want? What can you do with me?"

    "Oh? So you''re not afraid to die? " Oriental cherry blossom laughs, but Nangong Yan says, "if you can kill me, it''s my misfortune!"

    "Good girl!"

    Finish saying, numerous petals turn into attack, fly to that Nangong swallow, and a transparent sphere appears immediately around Nangong swallow.

    The petals hit the sphere one by one and were directly blocked by the sphere, which made Nangong Yan very happy, "it seems that it is just like this."

    But they were surprised. They didn''t expect Nangong Yan could resist the attack.

    But the oriental cherry blossom said with a smile, "I just used one percent of my strength."

    "Then you can do it all." Nangong Yan takes the initiative to stimulate each other, and the oriental cherry blossom smiles in the sedan chair, "then you can be ready in your heart."

    After that, the oriental cherry blossom once again hit countless petals, and this time the petal attack speed and power are very big, on the spot, it broke through the protective layer of Nangong swallow.

    But at this time, the petals hit the surface of Nangong Yan with a layer of cold ice. Although the ice was broken, Nangong Yan had nothing.

    People are curious about how Nangong Yan did it, and Nangong Yan is scared. At last, she says, "OK."

    Lin Tian stared at Nangong Yan for a long time and said, "the cold pearl has changed again?"

    "Well, it will defend itself." Nangong Yan laughs and Lin Tian laughs bitterly. "Automatic defense?"

    "Yes, when a crisis approaches, it will automatically release ice." The Nangong swallow laughed.

    Lin Tian nodded slightly and said, "it seems that this day''s cold bead is really not simple."

    Ma Lao and others don''t know what Lin Tian and others are talking about, but the oriental cherry blossom in the sedan chair is unwilling, and it''s another attack. As a result, no matter what, they can''t do with Nangong Yan.

    This made Nangong Yan even more happy and shouted, "come on, continue! I see what you can do to me. "

    Oriental cherry blossom was depressed, so it had to target Lin Tian, so all the petals suddenly attacked Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian''s shadow, oriental cherry blossom''s doubt, "escaped?"

    "Here." At this time, there is a Lin Tian standing on the sedan chair, and then Lin Tian enters the sedan chair one by one.

    "Get out!" shouted the man in the sedan chair

    Then the sedan chair calmed down, and people began to wonder what happened in the sedan chair.

    However, in the sedan chair, it is an independent space. In this space, Lin Tian sees a woman sitting on a huge petal.

    The woman dressed in red and pink, dressed herself as a "great beauty", but she was very murderous, and her eyes were fixed on Lin Tian, "boy, you dare to step into my territory."

    "If you want to deal with me, naturally I have to deal with you, don''t I?" Lin Tian smiles at the oriental cherry blossom.

    Oriental cherry blossom said coldly, "then I''ll show you the power of my magic weapon."

    With that, there are countless flowers everywhere, and these flowers suddenly tell the rotation in the mid air, and then fly to the forest.

    Lin Tian releases countless shadows and stares at the peerless oriental cherry blossom. "Do you think you have a way to deal with me?"

    Oriental cherry blossom wondered why the forest was so terrible.

    Lin Tian saw the stupefied oriental cherry blossom. "What? Give up? "

    The oriental cherry blossom revived and immediately continued to attack, while Lin Tian performed the Buddha''s voice resolution. This oriental cherry blossom heard Xu Bai explain the horror of this thing, so she disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    "I''m not stupid enough to attack you." The other side hums a way, but Lin Tian wryly laughs, "do you run away without fighting like this?"

    "Escape? That''s not true, but I''ll go out and clean up those guys, and if you escape, you''ll only see a group of corpses. "

    "Get rid of those guys? Do you think you have that ability? " Lin Tian said coldly, and oriental cherry smiled, "wait, you will know."

    Finish saying, oriental cherry leaves here, and Lin Tian begins to destroy the space of this magic weapon.

    However, at the moment, Nangong Yan and others don''t know how Lin Tian is. Instead, the oriental cherry blossom voice reappears, and orders the disciples of the surrounding nihilistic Temple array camp, "kill these people for me."

    "Yes."

    Those in the array camp immediately started, while Xu Bai and Feng Longwan helped.

    Ma Lao and others were shocked, but they had no choice but to fight hard, and the void beast released a field and weakened everyone''s strength, which made Nangong Yan and others less trouble.

    The oriental cherry blossom in the sedan chair scolded, "it''s hard to deal with all these people."

    At this time, the sedan chair suddenly "boom", the sedan chair smashed, and the oriental cherry blossom appeared in front of everyone.

    The people who were in the fight stopped and looked at the past one by one, while the oriental cherry blossom seriously retreated to one side and stared at the empty airway, "boy, you."

    "Your magic weapon is powerful." Lin Tian appears and smiles at the oriental cherry blossom.

    Oriental Sakura was so angry that she bit her teeth. "My artifact is divine. Why can you crush it?"

    "It''s just a artifact." Lin Tian despises Tao, while oriental cherry blossom angrily says, "that''s also a artifact."

    "I don''t want to hear your nonsense." Lin Tian finished, a leap in the past, and then directly pull the oriental cherry into the dream space.

    In the dream space, oriental cherry saw the ghost dragon shocked and faded, and guard around, "boy, have the ability to come out."

    Lin Tian''s soul appeared and floated there and said, "do you want to escape?"

    Oriental cherry blossom didn''t expect to be trapped by an Immortal Emperor, but she was unwilling to say, "boy, I''m the first person in nihilistic Temple array camp."

    "I''m in charge of the first one or several of you. I''ll take care of it as long as I''m offended." Lin Tiansi doesn''t take each other seriously.

    The anger made oriental cherry blossom bite his teeth and say, "do you know the consequences of fighting against nihilism?"

    "Consequences? Do you think so? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the oriental cherry tree said angrily, "then I will fight with you!"

    "Don''t worry, you play with the ghost dragon first." When Lin Tian finished, he asked the ghost dragon to wait on her, while he played the Buddha''s voice.

    Oriental cherry is totally flustered, especially facing the ghost dragon and Lin Tian''s strange attack, which makes her unable to concentrate and can only dodge around.

 Chapter 2394 defeat of the whole army

    Looking at oriental cherry blossom, Lin Tianze is there to persuade, "you said, what are you doing to stop me?"

    Hearing this, oriental cherry blossom was angry. "I was ordered to come. If we can''t take you, we will all die."

    "Oh? All dead? "

    "That''s right. If we can''t stop you, we''ll all be dead!" Don''t dodge that oriental cherry.

    "Mastermind." Lin Tian thinks about it, but the oriental cherry blossom is in a hurry. "So, we are forced too."

    "So you''re going to surrender?" Lin Tian stared at oriental cherry. As for oriental cherry, she was depressed. "Others can surrender, but I can''t."

    "Why?"

    "The alchemist, once I surrender or surrender, my soul will be destroyed!" Oriental cherry hastily explained.

    Lin Tian doesn''t believe, "stop, I''ll have a look."

    "I don''t want to die." The oriental cherry blossom was depressed, but Lin Tian had no choice but to say, "if you don''t do it, I''ll have to stop you."

    When oriental cherry hears this, it can only continue to dodge, while Lin Tian continues to perform the Buddha''s voice, until a quarter of an hour later, the oriental cherry gradually produces an illusion.

    Lin Tian took the opportunity to gather together, then pulled out her immortal soul, and the ghost King rushed to her.

    But when the ghost king came across the immortal soul, the ghost King screamed, hurriedly returned to Lin Tian, and smoked.

    Lin Tian frowned. "What''s the matter?"

    "There''s a strange power in her body, and when I touch it, it''s like it''s going to be destroyed." The spirit of the ghost king was weak as if he were ready to be destroyed at any time.

    Lin Tian knew that the ghost king could not die, so he quickly asked him to return to the ghost Book cultivation, and the oriental cherry blossom also came back from the time when the ghost king just shouted, and stared at Lin Tian, "you also saw that the power in my body, not to mention myself, is all that want to control my soul, must die."

    Lin Tian frowns, then leaps over and reaches for the oriental cherry blossom.

    "What are you going to do?" said the oriental cherry

    "I want complete control of you." When Lin Tian finished, he pressed down with one hand, and then a powerful force was eating back Lin Tian''s soul.

    The oriental cherry blossom said, "see, this thing will bite back the soul."

    Lin Tian is cold, and then she competes with that force. As for oriental cherry blossom, she feels that there are two powerful forces in the immortal soul, and her heart is shocked.

    Until a quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian took back his hand, and oriental cherry blossom was in a coma because of the explosion of power in her body.

    But Lin Tian regained his composure and said, "what power, even me, will take such a long time to completely eliminate."

    At this time, oriental cherry blossoms wake up slightly, and then look around, "I, I am not dead?"

    "I''m here. How could I die so easily?" Lin Tian asked back, and the oriental cherry blossom heard this, hurriedly checked his body, found that the strange power was not seen, and then asked, "all disappeared?"

    "Gone."

    Oriental cherry just knew Lin Tian''s strength, so she surrendered, "I, I am willing to surrender."

    Lin Tian stretches out her hand, but this time she enters the soul seal and steals her memories one by one, but some of them are also erased.

    Lin Tian had to perform immortality, and then the oriental cherry blossom''s memory was restored one by one. The recovered part, the so-called divine operator, gave the oriental cherry a kind of elixir.

    After swallowing the pill, the oriental cherry blossom will generate an energy to resist any invasion from the outside world.

    "What pill is it?" Lin Tianhu doubts, oriental cherry blossom also wants to know, but even if she sees the whole process clearly, she still has no choice but to say, "this, I don''t know."

    Lin Tian thought about it and said, "OK, you can go out."

    Oriental cherry is scared to return to the body, then leave the dream space, and Lin Tian is back in the body.

    Nangong Yan and others are curious about how the oriental cherry blossom can be solved, but the oriental cherry blossom appears at this time, but she has changed her character. She also orders people around her, "stop it all!"

    Those nihilistic Temple people were puzzled one by one, and the nihilistic white also puzzled, "oriental cherry, what are you doing?"

    Oriental cherry blossom said coldly, "from today, I am no longer a temple of nothingness."

    Seeing that there was a rebel, Xu Bai scolded him. Then he ran away in fear. As for Feng Longwan, he was stupid and ran away.

    However, oriental cherry blossoms entwine their way with countless petals, and use the array around them to directly wrap them up and throw them to Lin Tian, "adult, give them to you."

    The old man and others were shocked, especially the Lingxing, who was also in the array camp, but they didn''t expect that the oriental cherry blossom had even compromised.

    Virtual white roared, "oriental cherry, you will die miserably!"

    Feng Longwan also said, "yes, shenshuzi, you will be killed!"

    Oriental cherry explained, "the pill in my body has been cleared by adults. Now I am free."

    "What?" These two people were shocked, and at this time Lin Tian came to the two people and said with a smile, "you can choose to surrender, or you can choose to die immediately."

    For them, it''s more important to live, so they are frightened to surrender, while Yan Zhentian says to Feng Longwan, "who said that they didn''t surrender just now?"

    Feng Longwan immediately farted, "that''s because I don''t know how powerful adults are."

    Everyone immediately despised them, but the disciples of the nihilistic temple around them fled in a hurry. As for oriental cherry blossom, they didn''t care about them, but stared at Lin Tian. "Now, my Lord, we?"

    "For a moment, this magic operator." Lin Tianxiao said, and oriental cherry said, "we have no God operator of the temple, but only second to the existence of the palace master."

    Other people also expressed that the diviner was terrible, but in Lin Tian''s eyes, there was nothing terrible, so he said to the people, "you can follow, if there is danger, hide it."

    With that, Lin Tian ignored the reaction of the crowd and went on.

    Everyone had to catch up quickly, but Xu Bai stared at oriental cherry, "how did you get defeated?"

    "No need for you." After oriental cherry despised, she didn''t speak again, and Xu Bai murmured, "when we get to the temple of nothingness, can we help you?"

    Oriental cherry is staring at Xu Bai. "If he dies, we will die too. What do you say?"

    Virtual white immediately speechless, and wind dragon pill and Yan Zhentian several people despise each other, but also bicker.

    Nangong Yan came to Lin Tian and asked, "big brother, if you destroy this nihilistic temple, will this nihilistic emperor come out?"

 Chapter 2395 God operator is him

    "He will come out." Lin Tian said meaningfully, and Nan Gong Yan could not understand, "big brother, why are you so sure?"

    "The person I am looking for is related to the God operator, and the God operator is related to the emperor. Therefore, as long as I find the God operator, I will find the emperor."

    After hearing this, Nangong Yan hesitated, "big brother, listen to sister Tian, you are looking for her sister and your fiancee, aren''t you?"

    Lin Tian nodded, but Nangong Yan scratched her head. "It''s said that you still like one of our ancestors."

    "Nangong snow." Lin Tian stares at Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan nods awkwardly, "yes, she is."

    "In fact, they look the same."

    Nangong Yan immediately stares, "is it true or not?"

    "Really, otherwise why do I search so hard?" Lin Tian asked, and Nangong Yan finally understood the same thing, "is this sister of Tian''s elder sister my ancestor''s reincarnation?"

    "I don''t know, but there should be some connection." When Lin Tian thought of another woman, she came from another place and was very similar to the two.

    But Lin Tian couldn''t be sure whether these people were related or not, so he wanted to know better than anyone in his heart, but now apparently only one person knew that it was the god Buddha who had never appeared, that is, the master of the voice.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied Nangong Yan said, "big brother, don''t worry, I will help you find your fiancee."

    Lin Tian smiled back and didn''t say much. At this time, oriental cherry blossoms and others looked forward and whispered.

    Nangong Yan is attracted and curious to see ahead. She happens to see a huge palace. However, the palace looks very cold at the moment, not even a living person.

    Not only that, this door is open, and that empty white is surprised way, "how a person does not have?"

    After hearing this, Nangong Yan asked curiously, "aren''t there many people at ordinary times?"

    Xu Bai explained, "usually we have no temple. There are many people in and out, so we can see people everywhere."

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan was also puzzled, and Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "if there is any danger, you will all go to my space."

    People nodded, and Lin Tian continued to move on until he entered the main hall, and the door of the main hall closed.

    In front of everyone''s eyes was a huge palace, and there was an old man''s voice around the palace, "you are all back."

    Those people in the nihilistic temple were frightened one by one when they heard the voice, and Nie Dahai was also worried when he heard the voice, because it was the person who spoke to him every time.

    But he didn''t know, so he asked, "who is this?"

    Nie Haining said, "it should be their divine operator."

    "Then what are you afraid of?" "In fact, I have long since returned to the temple of nothingness, and this divine operator is the one who often gives me orders," said Ma

    "It''s no wonder that when you hear this voice, you''d better pack one."

    "If you don''t, go out and die later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." Nie Dahai despises the way, and Ma Lao can''t speak at once, because oriental cherry blossoms and others are trembling, as if they are afraid of coming.

    But Lin Tian stared at the dark place and said with a smile, "OK, don''t hide. Come out."

    "Why come out?"

    "Because, I know who you are." Lin Tian laughed, and the voice was weird. "You know?"

    "Yes, in the empty city, the old man who led me, that is, the old fortune teller, also ate the benefits of my day." Lin Tian smiled strangely.

    At this time, a cloud appeared, and then the cloud gradually appeared a person, not someone else, just the old gentleman before.

    For the old man''s face, the people in the nihilistic temple also met for the first time, so it was a bit unexpected.

    Nangong Yan was shocked and said, "it''s you?"

    But the old man laughed. "Lindy, that''s good. I can guess that."

    "I''ve only recently guessed that." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the old man said curiously, "Oh? When did you begin to doubt me? "

    Lin Tian explained, "after seeing Nie Dahai''s memory and some people''s erased memories, I see your back."

    "That''s just the back."

    "But there are also soul marks under the back, which can''t be changed no matter how, and I have a strong enough soul to distinguish." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The old man smiled and said, "you know why you are in the ice sea, don''t you start?"

    "I''m not sure until I know from the memory of these nihilistic temples." Lin Tian explained one by one.

    "The old man said with a smile," that''s so. I don''t talk much nonsense. "

    "Oh? Not much? Then you calculate me, lie to me, how should this calculate? "

    "Count you? Deceive you? "

    "Take me to the Lord''s mansion, and then lead me to the ice sea temple. Isn''t that your calculation?" Lin Tian asked, and the old man smiled, "originally, I wanted to use the people of the ice sea temple to deal with you. Who knows, the people of the ice sea temple are so frustrated."

    "Tell me, whose order are you on?" Lin Tian put up his smile and said coldly, while the old man said with a smile, "the one in the divine Kingdom, I think you have seen it. Who do you think I will be killed by?"

    Lin Tian said coldly, "I hate being cheated."

    "That''s impossible. Who makes you so disliked in the divine kingdom?" The old gentleman said with a strong smile.

    "I''m not pleasant, and I have nothing to do with you."

    "Other people don''t like you and naturally want to eradicate you, so we are just ordered to act. You should know better than anyone else."

    "There will be a price!" Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and the old man smiled, "pay the price? What are you doing now? "

    "You should know I''m not easy." Lin Tian stared at the old man and said, while the old man smiled and said, "I''ve learned your skills, but I''m ready for it."

    "Ready?"

    "Yes, let''s see the most mysterious power in our nihilistic temple." Then the old man clapped his hands.

    At this time, there was a "Dong Dong" sound in the dark, as if something was hitting the earth, while oriental cherry blossom and others were frowning.

    But he began to be afraid, "what kind of voice is it? Why is it so piercing?"

    As a god beast, the void beast also felt a little uneasy. As for Nangong Yan, who was standing beside Lin Tian, he didn''t worry at all. "Big brother, wait, I will be taken away from the space."

    "Are you not afraid?"

    "I have automatic defense." Nangong Yan said confidently, and Lin Tian smiled, "that''s right."

    But the old gentleman laughed. "If you want to live, you can surrender now. Otherwise, you will die."

 Chapter 2396 ruthlessness

    Old gentleman this words, let oriental cherry blossom and so on very timid, after all God operator, in their mind is a terrible "devil".

    But because Lin Tian has already given them soul seals, these people, even if they are afraid of death, have to follow Lin Tian on the same front.

    So the old man laughed, "so, are you ready to die?"

    The crowd looked at each other, then stood on guard, and then the voice came closer and closer, until for a while, a strange man with ten heads and countless chains under his feet appeared.

    Seeing this man, oriental cherry blossom and others said with one voice, "ten demon king!"

    "Yes, ten demon king! Nihilism, the first demon, was subdued by nihilism emperor and me later, and he was also given some animal blood. So now, if it erupts, it can reach the power of 100000 nihilism! "

    "One hundred thousand?" The people stared at each other, and the old man saw that they were afraid, and then stared at Lin Tian and laughed, "boy, I''m afraid you don''t know what the ten demon king is."

    "Although I don''t understand, I know that there are ten powerful demons in his body, and there are ten demons." Lin Tian didn''t care at all and said something.

    The old man laughed at this and said, "yes, it can be seen through."

    "I advise you to put it away, because it doesn''t threaten me at all." Lin Tian said to the old man.

    But the old man laughed, "no threat? It''s naive of you. "

    "Do you think I''m joking?"

    "Isn''t it?" The old man asked, and Lin Tian had to smile, "well, I''ll play with you."

    After that, Lin Tian asked Nangong Yan and others to back off, and the old man said to the ten demon king, "as long as you defeat him, I will let you free for a year."

    Hearing the year of freedom, the ten demon king was very happy, and even made different voices, as if celebrating.

    Finally, there was a voice inside the ten demon king''s body, "boy, if you don''t want to die, surrender, or we will kill you. It''s too easy."

    "Kill me? Just you? " Lin Tian laughs strangely, and then countless ghosts disperse, and the ten demon kings hum. Then the ten demon kings wave with one hand, and countless demons turn into darts, which directly disperse those demons.

    "Gone?" The ten demon king doubted, but the old man said with a smile, "he is very cunning, you should be careful."

    Hear this, ten demon king do not believe, "again cunning, in front of absolute strength, it is a decoration."

    Seeing that the ten demon king is so confident, the old man didn''t say much, but Ma Lao and others are worried. Especially, the ten demon king is the existence of a hundred thousand nihilistic forces. This alone can easily kill them.

    At this time, Lin Tian said with a smile, "come on, I''ll let a guy play with you."

    The old man said curiously, "Oh? Something? "

    I saw Lin Tian release Tuoba ghost dragon, and as soon as Tuoba ghost dragon came out, the spirit of ghost soared, and a dragon shadow with countless wings fluttered.

    Ten demon king sees this Tuoba ghost dragon, ten heads turn around, and stare at that Tuoba ghost dragon.

    "Come on, stink."

    "Did you come from ghost kingdom?"

    "Come on, let''s fix you."

    These ten demon kings are crazy one by one, but Tuoba ghost dragon directly opens his mouth, and countless ghosts become chains to entangle the ten demon kings.

    The ten demon king immediately suffered, but at this time, the God operator, that is, the old man took out a rune and hit the ten demon king directly.

    Ten demon king''s breath suddenly increases, then very excited way, "this feeling, is really comfortable."

    Finish saying, ten demon king ten heads spit out evil spirit one after another, these ten evil spirit gather together, directly collide with the ghost spirit of Tuoba ghost dragon.

    One is the magic, the other is the ghost. Two powerful forces collide and shake around. Nangong Yan and others standing there can see two strong atmospheres flowing to them.

    But the old man smiled at Lin Tian and said, "boy, it seems that you have some abilities."

    "Yours, too."

    "It seems that we can''t decide." Unfortunately, the old man said, but Lin Tian said, "the winner must be divided."

    "Separate it out? How to divide it? " The old man didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian took out the musical instrument and laughed, "look at me."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s music fluctuated, and then all the forces hit the ten demon kings, and their breath immediately weakened.

    This made ten demon Wang immediately uneasy. As for the old man''s weird way, "what did you do?"

    "Enchantment, combined with piano sound, can weaken the demon''s power." Lin Tianbian explains and plays.

    This made the old man angry, so he shouted to the ten demon king, "open your mouth."

    The ten demon kings opened their mouths one by one, and the old man took out ten pills and threw them into their mouths one by one.

    Ten demons, immediately became violent, and one by one eyes red, and then strong enough to fly Tuoba ghost dragon.

    Not only that, the ten demon king rushed to Lin Tian and was ready to kill Lin Tian. But there were so many ghosts in Lin Tian. The other side couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian at all. Instead, Lin Tian''s music became stronger and stronger.

    Tuoba ghost dragon saw it, and then repaired the ten demon king.

    Ten demon king is not willing to fight with this Tuoba ghost dragon again, until Lin Tian''s piano sound makes the ten demon king weaken completely, the old man says, "what a waste!"

    Finish saying, old gentleman a turn around, and ten demon king suddenly feel inside body have what strength to want to erupt same, big startle way, "no!"

    Lin Tian''s face changed greatly. He immediately got everyone to his own space, and then Lin Tian left alone.

    The ten demon king''s body immediately expanded, and then a burst of "boom", the whole palace exploded, and the nihilistic palace was exploded, leaving only a deep pit.

    The old man was floating in the air, staring at the ruins below, frowning, "now, damn it."

    At this time, the smell came from the ruins, and the old man stared, "here."

    At this time, Lin Tiantu appeared separately, and stared at the sky and said with a smile, "you think you can kill me by detonating the ten demon king?"

    "Old gentleman congeals heavy way," boy, this all does not kill you

    "In this world, no one can kill me but myself." Lin Tian sneers, and the old man says coldly, "when I think of a way, I will clean you up."

    Finish saying, old gentleman a leap, want to leave, but Lin Tian gives him a word however, "no matter where you go, I also can find you certainly."

    "Until you find me." The old man disagreed and disappeared completely.

    Lin Tian had to let them out, and they were all stupid when they saw the ruins.

    Nangong Yan stammered, "this explosion is too much."

    The void beast stared at Lin Tian strangely. "Are you OK, my lord?"

    "This power is not enough to hurt me." Lin Tian said confidently, but everyone was surprised. Until Lin Tian said, "this divine Son has run away, but I know how to find him."

 Chapter 2397 an endless elder

    When they heard this, they looked at each other one by one, but Lin Tian looked at these people in the empty temple, "you can go first."

    "Go first?" Everyone looked at each other, and Lin Tian asked, "why? Do you want to stay with me? "

    As soon as this words came out, these people were frightened and turned around one by one, afraid to stay more. However, Ma Lao and Nie Dahai looked at each other, but their eyes showed their expectation.

    "You can go, too."

    Ma Lao and Nie Dahai are very happy. They evacuate one by one, and there are only virtual animals and Nangong Yan left at the scene.

    "Big brother, where can we find the God operator now?" Nangong Yan can''t help asking.

    Lin Tianxiao said, "in the memory of these nihilistic people, there is a record of a place, and this place is called the nihilistic secret place, and this place, only the elders can go, outsiders can''t step in."

    "You mean, the diviner is in this nihilistic secret place?" Nangong Yan was surprised, and Lin Tianen said, "depending on the situation, it should be so."

    "Let''s get going." Nangong Yan immediately wants to go, and Lin Tian picks up his mood, takes one person and one beast, and leaves here.

    ...

    shenshuzi, at this moment, is in a cave wall with no light shining everywhere, and he goes all the way. Finally, in the cave, he sees several stone statues.

    One by one, these stone statues release powerful breath. When the God operator sees them, he says to them, "that boy, it''s likely to come here, so it''s up to you."

    "Yes," said the statues

    Shenshuzi then left a corridor behind the statues, while the people in the statues whispered.

    "Who the hell is that kid? I can''t help God operators escape. "

    "It''s said that an Immortal Emperor defeated many talents in our nihilistic temple."

    "No matter how powerful it is, we elders can''t be."

    "That''s right, too."

    These stone statues contain exactly that group of elders, and there are six of them, and each of them thinks that they are very powerful. They don''t take Lin Tian seriously at all.

    For Lin Tian, it took him half a day to find the hole and walk step by step, while Nangong Yan was surprised to see the shining stones on the four barriers and said, "what kind of stone can give off such a dazzling light."

    Lin Tian explained, "these stones can emit light in the dark, but they don''t have much real power."

    "Oh." Nangong Yan Oh sound, and at this time, in front of two people and one beast, there are some stone statues.

    These stone statues look very quiet, as if there is no breath, but Lin Tian looks at these six stone statues and says with a smile, "don''t you talk?"

    Hearing the chat, the stone statues immediately became active, "boy, did you find out that we were for?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian asked, and the stone statues immediately laughed one by one. Some people also said, "little guy, I''m good at it."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. Seeing Lin Tian''s smile, these stone statues immediately despised him. "We are the six elders of the nihilistic temple, and we are very good at our skills."

    Nangong Yan hears that the six elders are on guard immediately. The void beast is not willing to show weakness, so she is on guard for these guys in front of her.

    "Look at you, coward." A stone statue despised, but Lin Tian said, "don''t be timid. Try it, and you''ll know."

    Hearing this, a stone statue said, "OK, I''ll show you."

    After that, green lights twinkled all around the forest, and these green lights turned into a huge "pea", which wrapped the forest.

    What''s more, the pea is so hard that it looks like an unbreakable spell on the outside.

    The void beast was worried, but Nangong Yan said, "you''d better give up."

    "Give up?"

    "Nonsense, my elder brother is very skilled. Can you restrain him?" Nangong Yan explained.

    These stone statues think that Nangong Yan is joking, so they laugh at Nangong Yan one by one. Some people also say, "little girl, this binding force can trap a immortal, and ten thousand people with no power can trap them."

    Nangong Yan joked, "if you can only trap xianzun, then you are finished."

    "Funny, is he more powerful than immortal?"

    "Otherwise, how could your nihilistic temple be destroyed?" That Nangong Yan a word stimulated them, angry them one by one abuse, even ready to clean up Nangong Yan.

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s "pea" has changed, and directly smashed the "pea".

    When the peas disappeared one by one, the people of the six statues were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a result.

    "You''re a bit fierce, but you''re just trying to trap me." Lin Tian''s words make these people feel that Lin Tian despises himself and gets angry one by one.

    Lin Tian laughs at them, "is there any other way?"

    "Boy, next, we''ll make you worse than dead." A stone like finish, the moment six kinds of strength hit Lin Tian.

    But this time, Lin Tian is only a shadow, so when six attacks hit Lin Tian''s shadow, Lin Tian himself has nothing.

    This surprised six people, and Nangong Yan laughed, "how about six elders? Does my elder brother''s ability surprise you? "

    Hearing this, the six were more angry, and one by one cried to kill Lin Tian. But Lin Tian stared at the six statues and said, "I, it''s time to crush you."

    Hearing the smash, the six laughed, some of them said, "boy, smash us? Is it up to you? "

    "Boy, don''t be naive. You can''t crush us."

    "That''s right, you can do it! And deal with us? "

    Seeing that these people didn''t believe it, Lin Tian began to use the Buddha''s voice and light to cover the stone statue.

    At first, these people thought it was something terrible, but after being attacked for a while, they didn''t have anything, so they laughed more happily.

    One of the statues said, "it''s ridiculous."

    "That''s it? And they say they''re going to kill us? "

    "Boy, I think it''s better for you to solve it by yourself, and save us time."

    Lin Tian was relieved to see these people''s carelessness, but the six didn''t know and thought they were going to depend on them, so the six laughed and attacked the ghosts.

    Lin Tian did not speak, but continued to watch in silence. After a quarter of an hour, the six people began to feel strange, as if something was shaking in front of them, which scared them out of the statue.

    There are only six different old men, but now they, one by one, fall into a mirage, and they are also frantically attacking everywhere.

    Nangong Yan took a breath when she saw it. "These six men are really powerful."

 Chapter 2398 the soul sucker

    Looking at these six fights, Nangong Yan commented on them one by one, while the void beast laughed at them. Until the six people killed each other, these people all returned to their senses.

    "Hello, everyone." Lin Tian laughs at them, but the faces of these six people have changed greatly. Especially when they see their own appearance, you know what happened to them just now.

    One of them also scolded, "you, there will be no good end."

    "Good end? Are you like this? " Lin Tian asked, the six people were angry and despondent, but Lin Tian smiled and went straight to them, one by one, to enter the soul seal.

    The faces of these six people changed greatly, but it was too late. Coupled with their serious injuries, they could not escape at all, and could only be attacked by Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian did not look at them at all. "What about the son of God?"

    "He, he told us to stop you, and then he went to the back corridor." An elder said timidly.

    Lin Tian looked at the back corridor and asked, "where does the corridor lead to?"

    The six shook their heads one after another, but Nangong Yan didn''t believe it and said, "you must have lied."

    The six said they were helpless. Some said, "if we lied, we would have been killed by this adult."

    "That''s right. This adult is in charge of our lifeblood and can deal with us as long as he has one idea, so we dare not lie."

    These people complain one by one, but Nangong Yan is depressed, and even stares at Lin Tian. "Big brother, what can I do now?"

    "Go to the corridor." Finish saying, Lin Tian let these six elders lead the way, and these six elders heard this, one by one scared silly.

    Lin Tian smiled at them. "What? Any questions? "

    One stuttered, "my Lord, that place, we have never been."

    "That''s right, said the alchemist. If we go in, we will die."

    "No, we can''t do it." These six people, one by one, wish to leave here at once.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "if you don''t want to die soon, go in."

    These six people are extremely depressed, but they are helpless. They can only lead the way there, and they are very careful, even if something flies out of the corridor and kills them.

    saw these six people swaying around like a duck, and Nangong Yan could not help but Tucao, "how dare these elders be so small."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "the higher the cultivation, the more afraid they are. So these people, who are deeply afraid of one day, will die."

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan asked strangely, "big brother, is this divine world really terrible?"

    "The divine kingdom? It''s not terrible, but cruelty is the cruelest. "

    "Why?"

    "The divine Kingdom, with few resources and many people practicing, is full of elites. The elites fight with each other, which is very violent."

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan muttered, "I don''t know when I can go to the divine kingdom."

    "Your cold pearl may help you." Lin Tian always felt that the cold Pearl was not easy that day, and Nangong Yan muttered, "but recently, it''s not moving again."

    "Automatic defense, is not also a movement?"

    "Yes, this automatic defense is very useful." Nangong Yan laughs, and the void beast on one side says, "in the void, it''s impossible to go to the divine Kingdom, unless it''s under the special guidance of the divine kingdom."

    Nangong Yan was splashed with cold water and said, "then I will not go to the world of gods in vain, I will go back to the world of gods, the head office?"

    "Ah, you can''t go back because you come here in vain. So, you still don''t have this idea." The void beast sighed.

    "Why?"

    "There''s no boundary. You can''t get in, that is, you can only get in, you can''t get out." The void beast is helpless, obviously he is.

    But Nangong Yan said, "don''t worry, if you have a big brother, you can go wherever you want."

    The beast of the void stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "who do you think I am, where do you want to go?"

    "Is it hard to get a big brother to go to the divine kingdom?"

    "Every world has a law of every world. Even if God can''t change it, even if God reveres it, it can''t be reversed. So, it''s more realistic to think of other ways." Lin Tian''s words make Nangong Yan depressed.

    But at this time, suddenly six screams, and then three Yan Nangong, see six elders lying on the ground died.

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan is frightened, and the void beast is even more suspicious, "did something attack them just now?"

    "It''s hard to say." Nangong Yan frowns, but Lin Tian is calm and ready to check.

    Nangong Yan worries, "big brother, be careful."

    "Nothing." Lin Tian finished saying that, a soil split over, and then examined the bodies one by one, and found that their spirits were gone, and only one rotten body remained.

    Look at all this. Lin Tian gets up and says to Nangong Yan, "wait for you to follow me."

    "Yes." Nangong Yan and void beast nodded, followed Lin Tian''s steps, and passed by the bodies.

    At the beginning, nothing happened, but for a while, Lin Tian felt something coming, and flew directly into his body.

    This thing also rushed into Lin Tian''s consciousness space.

    When Lin Tian looks carefully, it''s a bug soul. These bug souls are attached to Lin Tian''s soul and want to suck it away.

    But Lin Tian takes down these insects one by one, and steals their memories, and finds that there is a wormhole in it.

    This insect king is very terrible, especially the small insects they release have no physical body, but once they are absorbed into the body, they can absorb the human soul, and then these souls will enter the insect King''s body.

    Seeing Lin Tian here, he said to Nangong Yan and the void beast, "there are insect spirits here. They can suck others'' spirits."

    "I am not afraid of them," said the void beast

    Nangong Yan also said, "I have a strong automatic defense, and I''m not afraid."

    When Lin Tian saw that they were not afraid, Lin Tian continued to move forward until they saw countless small black shadows.

    These little black shadows are a little bug, and behind the bug is a giant, just like a giant ant.

    "What is this?" said the void beast? How can it be so ant like? "

    "Soul sucking ants, and this is the Ant King." Lin Tian explained, and the monster of the void said, "yes, so powerful?"

    Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s powerful, you can''t imagine, but fortunately, your soul is strong enough, what can it do for you?"

    The void beast was relieved to hear this, but Nangong Yan stared at the big thing. "What about the old guy?"

    "Are you brave enough to come here and ask me The giant suddenly moved and made a strange sound.

    Nangong Yan said, "why don''t you dare to come?"

 Chapter 2399 I donst know where else

    The behemoth said madly, "I will suck! Are you not afraid? "

    "Soul sucking? Then you come! Let''s see how capable you are. " This Nangong Yansi doesn''t care about anything. She also teases each other.

    "You really don''t want to live?" said the angry giant

    "You can try it." Nangong Yan laughs at it, and the giant immediately orders the insects to fly by.

    See these insects, one by one rushed into the body of the three Lin Tian, and the insect King complacent way, "afraid of it."

    Nangong Yan''s hands are crossed, which is a divine airway. "Nothing."

    The beast of the void also laughed. "I thought it was so powerful. I didn''t expect it. That''s it."

    "That''s what it''s called?" The insect king was in a hurry. He stared at the void beast, and the void beast said with a smile, "then go ahead and see how capable you are."

    The insect king was angry, and he said, "OK!"

    After that, the insect king turned into a small body and rushed to the void beast. But Lin Tian suddenly stood in front of the void beast and directly introduced the insect king into the dream.

    "You watch. I''ll fix him." Lin Tian finished, sat down and closed his eyes.

    Nangong Yan and the void beast have to guard at the same time. In the space of "dream", Lin Tian stares at the roaring insect king, "how are you? Are you afraid?"

    The insect king looked at Lin Tian angrily, "who are you?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "what do you think?"

    "Damn it, I don''t care who you are. I advise you to let me go now, or I will shatter your space and make your life worse than death." The insect king goes crazy.

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "let another guy play with you."

    "Another guy?" At that time, Tuoba ghost dragon appeared.

    When the two monsters met each other, both of them didn''t agree with each other, but Lin Tianxin muttered to himself, "the two monsters in ancient times were all in the void, which is really a strange thing."

    At this moment, the two animals start to attack each other crazily.

    Lin Tian watched the opera in silence, and they played in darkness, completely forgetting the existence of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian, after watching the war for a while, takes out the Tianyin Qin and plays it. However, the power of insect king is weakened a little.

    "It''s not fair!" said the angry king

    "What is fairness?" Lin Tian asked, and the insect king was angry, "you."

    "Be obedient." Lin Tian stares at the insect king and says, but the insect king is so angry that he wants to attack Lin Tian''s soul.

    Lin Tian''s soul lets it attack at will, and there is nothing wrong with it. This makes the insect King worried, "you."

    "Enough?" Lin Tian asked back, and the insect king was not willing to, but no matter what, he could not do with Lin Tian, so he stared at Lin Tian angrily, "I''ll fight with you!"

    Finish saying, this insect King plans to burn oneself, and that Tuoba ghost dragon comes immediately, suppress it, force insect king all sorts of roar.

    Lin Tian takes out the ghost trap stick and beats the insect king. After being attacked many times, the insect king is very sad until Lin Tian seals it completely.

    "What''s the matter? Why is my power gone? " The insect king is anxious, and Lin Tian stares at it and says, "if you don''t want to die, submit to me."

    "You."

    "No choice." Lin Tian stared at the insect King coldly, and the insect king was so angry that he bit his teeth, "OK, I''ll listen to you!"

    "Well, come on." Lin Tian finished, and began to enter into a contract with the other side, and although the insect king was unwilling to live, he could only agree to Lin Tian.

    When everything was done, the insect king just stared at Lin Tian, "can you let me go?"

    Lin Tian naturally unties its seal, and the insect King recovers, but when he thinks of making a contract with Lin Tian, he is upset.

    Lin Tian smiled at it and said, "Why are you outside?"

    "I came from the ghost Kingdom and entered a space by mistake. I''ve been outside all the time," explained the insect king

    "Oh? What about the divine operator? "

    "He gave me some benefits, saying that as long as I practice here, he can give me what I want, so I practice there." The insect King replied.

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "where is this God operator now?"

    "I really don''t know about that." The insect king was helpless, but Lin Tian had to leave the two animals here, and his soul returned to the body.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s return to God, Nangong Yanhao said, "how about big brother? Has the king of worms been subdued? "

    "Subdued."

    "Nangong Yan Daxi," I knew it could be

    But the void beast doubted, "then he knows where the son of divinity is?"

    "I don''t know, but the divine operator left from the hole behind him. I think he could only hide all the time." Lin Tian guessed.

    When Nangong Yan heard this, she immediately said, "let''s go and catch him. Don''t let him escape."

    Virtual animals also pick up their mood and go inside together. Naturally, Lin Tian will not stop, but will come to them to ensure their safety.

    In this way, two people and one beast walked for about a few days before they came out of the tunnel. The Nangong Yan was so depressed, "what hole is it? It''s so long."

    The void beast is depressed, "I have walked the longest way in my life."

    Lin Tian said, "demon world!"

    "What? Demon world? " Nangong Yan Leng, and the void beast immediately looked around, found that everywhere is the spirit.

    "Nangong Yan dementia way," this, how to come to the demon world

    "It''s true that there is no boundary, leading to all walks of life." Lin Tian frowned, but Nangong Yan hated the evil spirit and said, "it''s really bad that the evil spirit can''t be absorbed."

    The void beast also helpless way, "is not, the spirit, lets the human uncomfortable."

    Lin Tian had to say to them, "go to my space first, and leave the rest to me."

    This man and beast had to go to Lin Tian''s space, but Lin Tian wondered, "what is this God operator doing in the demon world?"

    When Lin Tian was confused, a demon shadow appeared in front of him, then turned into a handsome man, and listened to Lin Tian, "you are Lin Di."

    "You know me?" Lin Tianhu suspected, and the demon said, "we are ordered to invite you."

    "Ordered?"

    "Yes, the divine operator said," say you are coming. Let''s have the demon alliance send someone to pick you up. I am the one to pick you up. " The demon explained one by one.

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "what''s up with this divine operator?"

    "What''s the matter?" Seeing that Lin Tian was not very happy, the demon asked curiously. However, Lin Tian wondered in his heart whether it was a Hongmen banquet. However, he was not afraid of it. So he said to himself, "let''s go."

    He said to Fang en, led the way ahead, and introduced to Lin Tian, "although I am a demon, I also have the same name as you humans."

    "Name?"

    "Yes, my name is moon demon."

    Lin Tian wryly smiles, "human, can''t take this kind of name."

    After hearing this, the moon demon was embarrassed? Is that right? "

 Chapter 2400 the cat demon reveals the unexpected news

    Lin Tian is interested in this month''s demon, so he asks, "what''s the status of this God operator in your demon clan?"

    "He ah, can predict a lot of things, so all the major demon kings in the demon clan alliance adore him very much." Explained the demon this month.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "do you know many things?"

    "Yes, for example, you will appear. Isn''t that what he predicted?" This month, the demon said with a smile, and Lin Tianhu suspected, "shenshuzi, it seems that I have been led by him."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied moon demon, he said, "anyway, he''s here. He''s just like a God."

    "Does he come to you often?" Lin Tian asked, and the moon demon explained, "well, it''s said that once in a thousand years, and hundreds of times."

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "hundreds of times, it will take hundreds of thousands of years at least."

    "Yes, many thousands of years." That month, the demon nodded, and Lin Tian said strangely, "I have been to the divine kingdom for more than ten thousand years, but he has been here for hundreds of thousands of years."

    This makes Lin Tian suspect that the divine operator should be controlled by the divine, but why does the divine operator come here every thousand years.

    With curiosity, Lin Tian wants to see what kind of tricks he wants to do.

    The moon demon leads Lin Tian all the way, and the nearby demons are all looking at Lin Tian one by one, wondering how this Lin Tian human came to their demon world.

    Lin Tian stared at the demons and said with a smile, "Lin Di, don''t be nervous. Our demons have received orders and won''t embarrass you."

    "Command? Don''t all the demons in the demon world listen to your demon clan alliance? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and the moon demon en said, "the demon world has been unified. Now the order of the demon clan alliance can make every demon obey."

    Lin Tian felt that it was impossible, but these demons did not intend to rush out, which made Lin Tian leave here safely.

    When the demon and Lin Tian reappeared that month, they had come to a palace, and the royal highness of the palace was full of corpses, which were full of powerful spirit.

    Lin Tianning stressed, "your palace is really unique."

    "This is a warning to some disobedient demons." That month the demon smiled and said, while Lin Tian wryly smiled, "warn the demon?"

    "Yes, some demons, if they don''t obey the orders, will be caught and thrown here. They will let the endless demons corrode their bodies and finally their souls.

    "Is there anything special about the evil spirit here?"

    "Yes, the spirit here is called the spirit devouring spirit. Even the strong people dare not use the spirit. They can only go through special treatment." Explained the demon this month.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that. At this time, a suspension bridge appeared, and then the moon demon took Lin Tian across the suspension bridge.

    After arriving at the end of the suspension bridge, there appeared a demon who was covered with white bones, and danced there, then changed into a gorgeous woman.

    "Moon demon congeals heavy way," cat bone. "

    The witch, named cat bone, stared at Lin Tian, then licked her tongue and said, "haven''t eaten human flesh for a long time."

    "He''s from the divine operator. You''d better not have any idea." This month, the demon said, and the cat bone was a little depressed

    "Yes."

    "How could it be." That cat bone doesn''t believe, but the moon demon says, "I didn''t speak, don''t believe it, you can go to several big demon kings to ask."

    The cat''s bones suddenly lost, but his eyes couldn''t be separated from Lin Tian. Suddenly, he ran to Lin Tian''s side, intending to lick Lin Tian''s arm and smell the fragrance of human flesh.

    But Lin Tian avoided and said with a smile, "your saliva, it''s better to put it away."

    The cat bone didn''t expect Lin Tian to respond so quickly and said, "I have some skills."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Cat Bone said with a smile, "today, I have to eat a piece of your meat."

    But the moon demon said, "cat bone, don''t you want to live?"

    "It''s just a piece of meat. He''ll grow anyway." The cat bone finished, turned into a cat shadow, and rushed to Lin Tian.

    Seeing the cat''s shadow, Lin Tian laughed, "that''s it. Do you want to eat my meat?"

    The cat demon hasn''t eaten people for a long time, but when he thought that he could eat now, he completely forgot any command, and the whole demon body went crazy to chase Lin Tian.

    The moon demon is in a hurry, and the demons in the palace appear one by one, especially when they see the cat demon chasing Lin Tian like this, they laugh as well.

    "Cat bone, why can''t you catch up with a fairy emperor?"

    "Cat bone, how you want to eat human flesh."

    The cat''s bone is in a hurry. "Shut up, you bastards."

    Finish saying, cat bone continues to chase, and the shadow of Lin Tian spreads, let cat bone cover on the spot.

    But the cat''s bone was not happy, and he ordered, "who, if you can take him down, I will give him a cat demon pill."

    As soon as the words came out, a demon was ready to move, and that month the demon immediately went to the river, "he was invited by the God operator, do you want to die?"

    These demons listened to the divine operator and immediately became more honest. Lin Tian murmured to himself, "it seems that this divine operator is very popular here."

    Cat bone is not willing, but also said, "you don''t want the cat demon Dan?"

    The demon said, "although this thing is good, it will be troublesome if it is picked up by the diviner."

    "It''s not. Shenshuzi is so terrible. We still don''t want to die."

    When Cat Bone heard that shenshuzi was also numb, he had to stare at the ghosts and said, "boy, I will let you go today, but if the Shenshuo operator says that you are meaningless, I will eat you."

    "No point?"

    "Nonsense, shenshuzi always brings people, but in the end, they all give us food." When the cat finished speaking, the saliva left immediately.

    The appearance of the moon demon changed greatly, and Lin Tian looked at the moon demon. As for the moon demon, he said awkwardly, "well, it does."

    "But you didn''t tell me."

    "I, I''m afraid of you."

    "Afraid I''ll run away?" Lin Tian laughs, and the moon demon nods, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "don''t worry, it''s impossible to escape, but the God operator often brings people here. What''s the matter?"

    The moon demon didn''t know how to explain it, and the cat bone laughed, "every used human, the final result, there is only one, that is death."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he murmured to himself, "what is this God operator doing here?"

    At the moment, no one explained to Lin Tian, and the moon demon said awkwardly, "that, Lin Di, let''s go."

    Lin Tian returns to the spirit, following the steps of the demon last month, while the cat bone follows, and other demons follow one by one, as if waiting for the God operator to throw Lin Tian to them at any time.

    Not only that, cat bone is still in the back of the nagging way, "boy, I advise you ah, it''s better to hurry to eat for me, less suffering."

    "Bitter?"

    "Nonsense, everyone is happy to go in, but finally the pain comes out. When they eat, the meat is sour!" The cat bone was tucking up.

 Chapter 2401 purpose of God operator

    Cat bone said, let one side of the moon demon face is not good, but also said to her, "it''s up to you."

    "I''ll tell him in advance so that he can be prepared." This cat bone Tucao Dao, and the month demon glared, "mentally prepared? You are bluffing. "

    "Is there something wrong with what I said?" Cat bone asked, and this month the demon immediately speechless, as for Lin Tian but said with a smile, "OK, nonsense don''t say, take me to see the God operator."

    The moon demon didn''t expect that Lin Tian didn''t get angry. After some accidents, he even stared at Lin Tian strangely. "So, aren''t you afraid?"

    "If I''m afraid, I won''t follow him." Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, but the demons doubted Lin Tian''s meaning. For Lin Tian, they cleared up their mood and walked forward.

    The moon demon hurried to lead the way, and the demons slowly followed, especially the cat''s saliva as he walked.

    Until a moment later, I came to the gate of the main hall, which was locked, and at the same time, there was a strong spirit of evil on it.

    The moon demon came to the door and bowed, "you demon kings, people, here you are."

    At this time, the door of the main hall opens, and there are eight demon statues in front of it. At the same time, the demon statues radiate the spirit. As for the God operator, he sits in the center of these demons, and at a glance, his status is not low.

    The demons behind Lin Tian started to talk, and Lin Tian walked over step by step, and smiled at the God operator. "It''s a good mix. He even came to the demon world and made a fool of himself."

    Shenshuzi stared at Lin Tian and sneered, "you know it''s me, and you have the courage to come?"

    "I''m worried that I can''t find you. Send someone to see me. Of course I will." Lin Tian laughs at the divine operator, and the demons know from their tone that they seem to have deep hatred.

    Not only that, shenshuzi said, "you shouldn''t come after me."

    "No matter where you go, I will chase you until I take you down." Lin Tian laughs at the God operator, and the God operator laughs, "you are crazy."

    "Crazy? I''m afraid you know more about me than that. "

    "Yes, I know everything about you in the divine world, but I didn''t expect that you were still so crazy before you became a God." The magician said with a strange smile, but Lin Tian explained, "if it''s weird, it''s because you lied to me and made me treat you as a friend."

    "I really didn''t plan to cheat you about virtual city, and I also helped you find the person you wanted, didn''t I?" Shenshuzi explained one by one, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "didn''t you cheat me?"

    "Is there a lie?" Shenshuzi looks at Lin Tian and laughs.

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "you''ve worked it out. It''s useless what I said to you."

    "So you come here now, isn''t that what I calculated? How dare you come? " Shenshuzi said with a smile, but Lin Tian said, "can you escape?"

    "Escape? No plan, but it''s quite possible that you will die. " With that, the alchemist said to the eight statues, "gentlemen, I give it to you."

    The eight monsters immediately had a movement, but the cat bone suddenly shouted, "each big demon king, want to kill him?"

    "Yes, any questions?" A demon king opens a way, and that cat bone excites a way, "that gives me, I want to eat him."

    Other demons also expressed their willingness to fight, and the God operator laughed, "then it''s up to you."

    Hearing this, the demons leaped one by one, while the moon demons were helpless to close the door of the hall to prevent Lin Tian from escaping.

    But the diviner smiled at Lin Tian. "Lin Di, it seems that you are not powerful enough. Even these little demons want to take your life."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you think they can take me?"

    "I can''t take you, but I can disgust you, can''t I?" Shenshuzi laughs strangely, and those little demons don''t know how strong Lin Tian is, but Lin Tian''s ghosts are troublesome.

    so the cat bone Tucao, "I said, boy, can you not play tricks on me?"

    "Cheating?"

    "Nonsense, don''t you act like this, you''re a liar?" The cat''s bone was tucking away, but Lin Tian laughed. As for the cat bone, he wondered, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing. You''re ignorant." Lin Tian laughs at her, but the cat''s bone is so bad that she even stares at Lin Tian, "you are really disgusting."

    Lin Tian is too lazy to talk nonsense. He takes out the Tianyin zither directly, one by one, which makes the little demons scream one by one, while the cat bone says gloomily, "aren''t you Caixian emperor? How can it be so difficult to deal with. "

    "Didn''t the God operator tell you that he was afraid of me, so he took refuge here?" Lin Tian''s words surprised the demons, especially those little demons, while the God operator smiled and said, "Lin Di, do you think I''m really afraid of you?"

    "Not afraid of me, then you still run?"

    "I lead you here, naturally, to use your body to help me realize a wish." The magician is funny.

    After that, the eight demons appeared, like eight powerful figures, surrounding Lin Tian, and the demons'' spirit was very strong, and the eight demons released eight chains, directly surrounding Lin Tian and his shadow in an area.

    Not only that, this underground, suddenly appeared an abyss, and the abyss under the numerous strong demons floating up.

    Those demons saw these red demons, shocked one by one, and the moon demons took a breath, "it''s the spirit devouring demons underground."

    I saw these demons come up one by one and devour those demons in the forest sky. After the demons disappeared, these demons invaded the forest celestial body again.

    Shenshuzi said with a smile, "Lin Di, if these evil spirits enter your body, they will devour your soul. Naturally, your body will be useless."

    "You bring humans here every thousand years to feed the following?" Lin Tian can feel something strange under the abyss at the moment.

    But shenshuzi laughs, "emperor Lin is worthy of being emperor Lin, you can see."

    "You dare to feed this thing. Aren''t you afraid it will eat you?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, but the God operator shook his head and said, "I have been feeding for hundreds of thousands of years, and it has been obedient to me."

    "Is it? Then you let it out. "

    "No, it lacks a strong soul, and you are just the right one, so I''m bringing you here to make the best sacrifice." After that, he laughed.

    The little demons didn''t know what happened, but they could only stare at the red demons strangely, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "I will go down and play with it. I hope you don''t run away later."

    Lin Tian finished saying, a leap, directly into the abyss, and the eight demons were stunned, looked at each other, as for shenshuzi sneer, "this Lin Di, think he is a God? Where you want to go, you can go. Whoever you want to clean up, you can clean up. "

 Chapter 2402 see through

    Lin Tian doesn''t know what the diviner is talking about, but he himself, at the moment, has come to the abyss, and under the abyss, he sees a huge thing.

    This behemoth is a red demon soul.

    The demon soul, now in a plant, and the plant has been spitting out red spirit, and the demon in it is flashing red light, and said to Lin Tian with a smile, "so many years, I saw someone dare to come here for the first time."

    "It''s said that in the demon world, there is a kind of plant demon, which can be strengthened by swallowing the soul, and the released spirit is even more terrible. Therefore, this kind of demon is called soul devouring spirit demon, but no one has seen its body. It seems that I''m lucky today."

    The spirit goblin laughed, "little guy, I know a lot of things."

    "Of course, how dare you come down?" Lin Tianxiao looks at the spirit goblin, and the spirit goblin laughs and says, "then you should know that my spirit is not ordinary spirit."

    "I know that it can make people''s bodies corrode and become bones."

    "Then you know, so dare you come down?"

    "I''ve been down so long. Where do I corrode?" Lin Tian asked, and the spirit goblin laughed, "that''s because I didn''t increase my strength. If I increase my strength, you will be finished."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "I''m going to die? Are you sure? "

    "Of course!" The spirit goblin said definitely, but Lin Tian laughed, "then you can try, let me see your ability."

    The spirit demon laughed and began to attack the forest.

    I saw the strong red spirit, quickly entangled Lin Tian, like to take Lin Tian down, but Lin Tian didn''t have a thing, and still let the other side attack.

    "You''re a monster, that''s it?" Lin Tian asks with a smile, and the spirit demon doubts in the plant, "you are only the Immortal Emperor, why can you resist me?"

    "Didn''t that diviner tell you that I was really terrible?"

    "You say adult?"

    "My lord? It seems that you really submit to him. "

    "He often gives me what I want, and I will certainly follow him." The spirit demon explained, but Lin Tian smiled at him. "Then when did you get trapped by him? I don''t know."

    "Pit? What do you mean? " The spirit demon doesn''t understand, but Lin Tianxiao says, "you are a plant demon, but you need a special environment and soil. Under you, what''s the seal, right?"

    "You know so much," said the spirit demon

    "That God operator, I guess he wants me to destroy you so that the seal can be untied." Lin Tian laughs at the spirit goblin, and the spirit goblin immediately says, "no, adults let me find a way to deal with you, rather than you deal with me."

    "Funny, no, can you do your best? Work for him? " Lin Tian laughs at the spirit goblin, but the spirit goblin doesn''t think so, and even slanders Lin Tian, "you, you liar."

    "I''m not a liar. Think about it for yourself. Why do you want to come here once in a thousand years? That''s because the seal below needs to be stimulated once in a thousand years. Otherwise, it will be completely sealed. At that time, even if your body disappears, it''s useless for him to break the seal."

    "No, it won''t!" Soul devouring spirit and spirit are in a hurry, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "if you don''t believe me, you can do whatever you want, anyway."

    "Who says no? I''ll show you. " When the spirit goblin finished speaking, he began to attack Lin Tian crazily.

    Lin Tian is still there, allowing the other side to attack, but Lin Tian is very calm, allowing those demons to enter the body, or the other side''s demons to attack their own shadow.

    The spirit demon cursed, "coward, have the ability to fight with me."

    "Oh? Do you really want to? "

    "Nonsense!"

    "That line, I''ll go to your body and compete with you." Lin Tian finished saying, a leap, disappeared there, and when it appeared here, it was already in a blood red evil world.

    In this space, the demon, floating in the mid air, stared at Lin Tian and said, "you are brave enough to come here."

    "Of course." Lin Tian laughs at each other, and the spirit demon rushes to Lin Tian immediately, but Lin Tian turns into a shadow, and says with a smile, "it''s useless. You can''t touch me at all."

    "Hateful!"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Then the music of the sky music instrument fluctuates. The sound weakens the spirit demon and makes him scold, "boy, do you dare to weaken me?"

    "You can attack me, can''t I attack you?" Lin Tian asked, and the spirit demon hummed, "I don''t know how to live or die."

    After that, the spirit goblin attacked again, and the spirit goblin also exposed the spirit of the spirit, trying to get close to the forest as soon as possible, or even rush into the forest celestial body.

    Lin Tian chuckles, "want to go to my body? Then I will complete you! "

    Then, the shadow of Lin Tian disappeared, leaving only one original. The demon soul, seeing the opportunity, went into the forest celestial body, rushed into the space of consciousness, and laughed, "I''m in!"

    "Do you think you came in by yourself?" Lin Tian''s soul is in his own consciousness space, staring at the demon soul and laughing, while the spirit demon of soul devouring laughs, "as long as I am in your consciousness space, I can devour any soul here."

    "I''ll swallow it for you. You can''t even swallow it." Lin Tian smiles confidently. The spirit demon thinks Lin Tian is joking, so he rushes to the edge of Lin Tian''s soul and attacks it.

    However, the ghost devouring spirit demon can''t hurt Lin Tian at all, which makes him wonder, "no way, you''re just a fairy emperor. Why is my ghost ineffective in attacking you?"

    "Because you are too weak, and I am already a spirit." Lin Tian laughs at this spirit devouring demon, but the spirit devouring demon doesn''t believe it. He is still angry and says, "impossible!"

    "If it''s impossible, you can keep on until you don''t want to try." Lin Tian''s words make the spirit demon angry, but there is no way. He can only continue to attack Lin Tian to defeat Lin Tian.

    But after attacking for a long time, Lin Tian didn''t have a thing, and the soul devouring spirit demon knew that Lin Tian''s soul was powerful, so he played a retreat drum, so he made a leap and planned to rush out of Lin Tian''s consciousness space.

    Lin Tian stared at it and said with a smile, "here, why do you want to leave?"

    The spirit goblin''s face changed greatly, and then flew around, only to find that he couldn''t go out at all, then he said angrily, "you."

    "I said, I let you in on purpose. Do you think I''m joking?" Lin Tian asked, and the spirit demon was angry, "what do you want to do?"

    "I will subdue you!" Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and countless ghosts began to approach the ghost.

 Chapter 2403 the seal is untied, and the terrible power erupts

    The spirit of the demon is so self appointed that it starts to dodge around in Lin Tian''s consciousness space, and even attacks the demons. It doesn''t let the demons get close to itself, but the demons kill it in a frenzied way.

    This demon soul screams repeatedly, and Lin Tianxiao says, "if you don''t come to my consciousness space, I''m still hard to deal with you, but when your demon soul comes to me, you will have less demon soul barrier, and my soul method, which naturally deals with you, will be easy."

    Hearing this, the demon soul felt as if he had been deceived, "so you deliberately let me come to your consciousness space?"

    "Yes."

    The spirit was angry. "You, you mean little man."

    "Me? Despicable? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the spirit was so angry that he said, "you are mean, you are mean!"

    Lin Tian laughs, "surrender, don''t talk nonsense!"

    "No, I will not submit to you!" This demon soul is not subject to death, but Lin Tian''s shadow won''t waste his time, and he will die in vain directly, making his life worse than death.

    At last, the spirit was in a hurry. "OK, stop!"

    Hearing this, Lin Tiandi stops, and the demon soul is sure to listen to Lin Tian, "am I subject, and you will not attack me?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, I will submit to you." The Spirit said, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "be sincere."

    "What''s more sincere?"

    "To make a contract." Lin Tian stared at the demon spirit, and when the demon spirit heard this, it was in a hurry, "you."

    "What? Any questions? "

    The demon soul knew that she was going out today, so she had no choice but to make a contract with Lin Tian. Until everything was done, Lin Tian let it leave the space of consciousness.

    Lin Tian opened his eyes and smiled at it. "OK, I''m out."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian goes out of each other''s body and comes to the outside of that huge plant, but the spirit demon in the plant is depressed and says, "unexpectedly, I will lose to a human."

    "Lose to me, nothing. After all, no one in the world has been able to beat me. "

    "Blow it." The spirit demon despised, and Lin Tian smiled, "I''m going up, you stay here, don''t move anywhere."

    "I see." The spirit demon was depressed, and Lin Tian made a leap and began to return to the original way.

    At the moment in the hall, the eight monsters still don''t know what''s going on. As for shenshuzi, he muttered, "it should be almost over."

    "It''s over." At this time, Lin Tian suddenly flew out, and the God operator saw that Lin Tian had no accident at all, but soon calmed down and said, "you subdued that guy?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the divine operator immediately said, "Oh? So where is it? Let me see. "

    Lin Tian sneers, "do you think I''m a fool?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "There is something sealed under the demon, and you want me to subdue the demon or kill the demon, so that he can move away and untie the seal." Lin Tian looks at the magician and laughs.

    When shenshuzi heard Lin Tian''s words, he immediately became gloomy. But the eight demons didn''t know what happened, so they looked at each other one by one. As for other demons, they were even more confused.

    Lin Tian laughs at the divine operator? Still not satisfied? "

    "Lindy, you''re really good, but you''re a long way from beating me." After that, he made a leap and flew to the deep.

    Lin Tian sneers, "still unwilling?"

    So Lin Tian also made a leap, took off to the bottom, and the God operator, now standing in front of the plant airway, "so many years, I help you so much for nothing."

    "You just want to use me." The spirit goblin said gloomily, and the God operator said, "but I''ve helped you, at least you have to give me back, haven''t you?"

    The spirit demon doesn''t want to talk, and the Divine Child airway, "OK, don''t talk!"

    At this time, Lin Tian appeared, laughing at the divine operator, "is it useful to scold it like this?"

    God calculate son airway, "Lindi, you are powerful, then do you know what I think now?"

    "I don''t know." Lin Tian shook his head, and the alchemist hummed, "now, I want to detonate it."

    After that, a pill appeared in shenshuzi''s hand, and then he threw it at the plant. Before the plant demon could react, the pill turned into a black gas and invaded the demon''s body.

    The plant demon suddenly began to struggle and suffer, and the God operator stared at Lin Tian and sneered, "originally, today, no matter you win or lose, I will let it open this seal, so you still can''t count what I want to do."

    "After hundreds of thousands of years of preparation, you can bear it." Lin Tian stares at the divine child and says with a smile, while the divine operator stares at Lin Tian and says, "what''s the matter? Are you not afraid? "

    "What are you afraid of?"

    "As soon as the seal is opened, the whole demon world, fairyland and demon world will become one!"

    "Unity?"

    "Yes, there is a force under the seal, which can make the three boundaries one." As for Lin Tianhu, he asked, "what do you want to do?"

    "Three realms in one, you think, if you fight around, will many immortals, or demons, and Demons die?" Shenshuzi laughs, but Lin Tianhu doubts, "you want so many people to die?"

    "Yes, only when people are dead can countless dead souls enter the ghost Kingdom, where the nihilistic emperor is waiting!" The Divine Child evil laughs.

    Lin Tian has a strange feeling, but it''s too late. There''s a "boom" sound here, and the Alchemist is also blown to pieces. But Lin Tian didn''t expect that he was so cruel that he couldn''t let go of himself, but Lin Tian wanted to remember him, so Lin Tian quickly seized his remaining immortal soul, then turned it into a stone and hid it.

    At this time, the underground crack opened, a huge force triggered, and everywhere, and bursts of loud noise, the demon world is flying around.

    At the moment, Lin Tian makes the earth separate into a case of sand, and continues to be outside. In the ghost book, Lin Tian stares at the ghost of the divine operator, "you are cruel enough."

    When shenshuzi saw that he was not dead completely, he was shocked, "why do you want to save me?"

    "What? Want to die, go to ghost kingdom? "

    Shenshuzi''s face changed. "You."

    "It seems that I am right. After you detonate it, you intend to let yourself die, and then your soul will enter the ghost kingdom. Unfortunately, I finally stopped you." Lin Tian smiles at him.

    Shenshuzi said angrily, "let me go."

    "Think I let you go? You are naive! " Lin Tian stared at shenshuzi and despised him, while Shenshuo gnashed his teeth. "Even if you don''t let me go, you can''t change the unity of these three realms."

    Of course, Lin Tian knew it couldn''t be changed, but he said, "at least, I can read your memory to see what you need so many dead souls to do."

    Hearing this, shenshuzi was shocked and tried to destroy his memory. Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t struggle, it''s useless!"

    After that, Lin Tian enters the soul seal and steals his memory.

 Chapter 2404 forcing Secrets

    The divine operator was shocked and lost color. When Lin Tian finished reading the memory, shenshuzi regained his composure. "Memory, I''ve destroyed it. You can''t see it completely."

    "I have learned some skills to repair memory." Lin tianxie laughs, and the God operator stares at Lin Tian strangely after listening, "are you a fool?"

    "I''m not a fool. I''m telling you the truth."

    But shenshuzi despised him and said, "well, stop blowing, I don''t believe it."

    Seeing that the other side didn''t believe it, Lin Tian used immortal skill, and the memory of the diviner recovered a little bit. Seeing this diviner, Lin Tian was shocked and said, "you, you can''t do this!"

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. Whether he was the old gentleman or not, he looks at the memory one by one and gets cold. "You are going to use countless dead souls to revive the ancient ghost king in the ghost kingdom!"

    Seeing what Lin Tian saw, he didn''t hide it. "Yes, we need to release the ancient ghost king and control it, but we need countless dead souls, and we need a powerful immortal soul, demon soul and demon soul."

    Lin Tian blinked, "how many hundred thousand years have you prepared?"

    "Yes."

    After shenshuzi finished, he stared at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said coldly, "what happened to Luo that day?"

    "She was an accident."

    "Accident?"

    "One of the gods of the divine Kingdom, let us escort her to the divine Kingdom, so it has nothing to do with our plan." This God operator explains, and Lin Tianhu doubts, "who let you release the ancient ghost king?"

    But Lin Tian said coldly, "don''t think that if you don''t talk, I can''t know through your memory."

    "Only the great nihilist knows. If you ask me, I don''t know." That God operator explained, and Lin Tian looked at his memory one by one, as expected, only the nihilistic emperor knew.

    Lin Tian wondered who the nihilistic emperor was, why he knew that there was this seal here, and how he knew about the ancient ghost king. After all, the ancient ghost king was sealed because the ancient ghost King devoured the spirit and was finally sealed.

    But now, someone is going to put it out, which is not a good thing, so Lin Tian stared at the God operator, "how to find the nihilistic emperor?"

    Shenshuzi said gloomily, "I haven''t seen him since he went to ghost Kingdom, except for the occasional use of special voice transmission."

    "You haven''t seen him?"

    "No." After checking it again, Lin Tian asked, "who taught you your calculation skills?"

    "A man of God, but he is no longer here, but back to the kingdom of God." The divine operator explained that Lin Tian was in deep thought, because the three realms are one, but the most pitiful is ordinary people.

    Although Lin Tian is not a savior, many of his disciples and grandchildren will be involved. This is not what he wants, so he must stop the outside forces.

    So Lin tianbenzun came outside and looked at the underground. He was crazy about the strong air flow. When the air flow flew out of the ruins and reached the air, it would make the three boundaries unstable, as if they were going to crush the space.

    Lin Tian takes a deep breath. He leaps into the air flow. The air flow is so huge that he has to tear up Lin Tian. Lin Tian changes to earth and continues.

    After a while, Lin Tian came to the bottom and saw a wall. There was a seal on the wall, but the seal had been blown to pieces, which led to the crazy leakage of power inside.

    "Space storm, it should appear in such a place." Lin Tianning recovers.

    But at the moment, Lin Tian didn''t have time to think about it. He went straight up and began to fill in the seals. Then he sealed the exits one by one. After the three kingdoms were stabilized, Lin Tiancai sat down.

    At the same time, shenshuzi was also released by Lin Tian. When Shenshuo saw that the hole in front of him had been repaired, he was shocked. "You can also seal this seal?"

    "What? Any questions? " Lin Tian stared at the God operator, and the God operator said awkwardly, "no, just feel curious."

    "Think of yourself." Lin Tian said coldly, and the God operator wondered, "what do you want to do?"

    "I''m going to ghost kingdom to find the nihilistic emperor."

    "You want him?"

    "Yes, any questions?"

    Shenshuzi explained, "emperor nihilism is a person who has always existed in nihilism. When I knew him, I was haunted and powerful."

    "Well, you don''t have to worry. I''ll solve it myself." Lin Tian said confidently, but the divine operator said strangely, "do you really want to go to ghost kingdom?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian finished saying that, he put up the divine operator directly, and then flew out of here.

    At the moment, the hall outside has collapsed everywhere, and the eight demon kings have been seriously injured by the storm just now. As for other small demons, they have been injured or killed by various things.

    Lin Tian glanced at it, and the demons fled in succession. As for the cat demon, he was scared to leave. Lin Tian made a leap and fell in front of the cat demon.

    The Elvis are in a hurry. "You should look for those elves. Don''t look for me."

    Lin Tian stared at the cat demon. "How much do you know about the storm underground?"

    "How can I know this?" said the cat demon

    "Are you sure you don''t know?"

    "Really, I don''t know." The elves shook their heads, and Lin Tianleng said, "you''ve been in the League for so long, how much do you know."

    "You can ask the God operator."

    "Shenshuzi is only once in a thousand years. As for the earlier hearsay, he doesn''t know." Lin Tian answers one by one, and the cat demon is depressed. "If he doesn''t know, it''s useless for you to find me."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I see you, at least you''ve had several million years of cultivation. How much do you know?"

    The cat demon panicked. "I have millions of years of cultivation, which doesn''t mean I know everything."

    Lin Tianning gathered a paintbrush, then a shackle caught the cat demon, and the cat demon was shocked, "how can you be so careful?"

    "Watch your eyes?"

    "Nonsense, I just want to eat you, but I didn''t eat you, so don''t be so careful." The cat demon apologized, and Lin Tian sneered, "you''re really nuts."

    The cat demon was in a hurry, but Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, a soul seal came in. The cat demon was shocked and said, "you."

    Lin Tian then put his hand back. "Do you say it yourself or do I search it myself?"

    "There is an ancient demon temple here. There are many hearsay stories there. You want to know why there is this one. You can go there to find it. I think you can find it."

    "Ancient demon temple?"

    "Yes, it is the most mysterious place in our demon world."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "lead the way."

    "Ah? Would you like me to lead the way? " The cat demon was in a hurry, and Lin Tian said coldly, "what do you think?"

 Chapter 2405 the short eyed

    The cat demon knew that he was doomed. He could only stare at Lin Tiandao, "OK, I''ll take you there."

    After that, Lin Tian let her go and let her lead the way, but the cat demon was depressed. Especially when Lin Tian got her soul into the soul seal, she knew that it was difficult for her to be free.

    Lin Tianxin thinks about the ancient demon temple, and checks the memory of the cat demon one by one to determine whether the ancient demon temple has what he wants.

    Until half a day later, the elves pointed to a tall tower in front of them, which was full of demons.

    "This is the ancient demon temple." The cat demon pointed to the tower and said, but Lin Tian looked over and saw that there were many demons coming in and out.

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian didn''t think much about it, so he let the cat demon lead the way. With a sigh, the cat demon continued to lead the way.

    After walking for a while, the nearby demons saw Lin Tian and surrounded him one by one. Some demons still looked greedy, "this human, don''t want to live? Dare to come here? "

    See these demon want to lay hands on Lin Tian''s cat demon and say to them, "I remind you, don''t have any idea, otherwise, you will regret it."

    These monsters don''t take the elves seriously. Some of them say, "isn''t it a fairy King human?"

    "That''s right. It''s just a fairy emperor. We are still afraid of him?"

    But the cat demon despised, "today the earth shakes and the sky almost cracks. Do you know why?"

    "Why?" said the demon

    "He did it, so if you don''t want to die, you will continue to provoke him." Said the cat demon to the demons.

    These demons don''t believe it. Some demons still say, "he''s an Immortal Emperor, and he''s going to crack the sky and the earth?"

    "No, our demon world is not a fool''s world."

    After seeing that these guys are so unreasonable, the cat demon said, "I urge you to get out of the way."

    then, the cat demon led Lin Tian forward, but these demons still had to block in front of them and not give them the way to move forward.

    Some demons also make a fist in the air, intending to strike Lin Tian, who is only a shadow.

    This let those demon startle, and the cat demon stare way, "you really do?"

    "Do as you like, afraid of anything!" At this time, a demon shadow flashed after the demon group, and then turned into a wolf.

    All the demons saw him and said respectfully, "Lord wolf."

    Seeing him, the cat demon also said with a strange face, "wolf, how can you come here today?"

    "Today, such a big event happened. I want to see if there is any record in this ancient demon temple. I just didn''t expect that you, a little cat demon, should bring a person here." This wolf adult despises way.

    The elves are helpless to say, "wolf, I tell you that our demon alliance has been destroyed, and the whereabouts of the eight demon kings are unknown, and all this is done by him. If you don''t want to die, you can try."

    As soon as the words came out, the demons suddenly began to laugh. Some of them said, "a fairy emperor can also mess up the demon clan alliance?"

    Naturally, the wolf didn''t believe it, and sarcastically said, "little cat demon, don''t talk freely."

    "I didn''t say anything. If you don''t believe me, you can go and find out if he went to our demon alliance today. Then something happened to the demon world." The cat demon now knows that he and Lin Tian are on the same boat, so he can only protect Lin Tian as much as possible.

    The wolf didn''t believe it. He waved his hand, and a rope made of evil spirit caught Lin Tian, and stared, "boy, are you so powerful?"

    At this time, Lin Tian disappeared, appeared in another place, and stared at them and said, "I don''t want to waste time. If any of you want to die, you can come and try, and I will accompany him for a while."

    Hearing the sound, the demons immediately looked over and saw Lin Tian staring at them and laughing.

    That wolf adult despises a way, "kid, you think rely on shadow, really marvelous?"

    "I don''t say it''s great, but it''s enough for you."

    "Against me? Ridiculous! Do you know what I can do? " The wolf growled, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s just a demon. It''s no big deal."

    "No big deal? You don''t know how terrible I am! " The wolf adult said, and turned into a shadow.

    At the same time, he appeared behind Lin Tian. He thought that Lin Tian could be killed easily, but the wolf didn''t know whether it was, or a shadow.

    This angry wolf adults angry, "hateful, get out!"

    "You can''t tell if I''m the real one or the shadow. How can you fight me?" Lin Tian asked, and the wolf man was even more angry when he heard this, and shouted to the demons, "everyone, let''s go together."

    "Yes."

    These demons are going up one after another, and there are a lot of demons. Those demons can''t be wiped out at all. As for the cat demons, they have no choice but to say, "it''s a group of people who don''t know how to live or die."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s Tianyin Qin was turned on, and these little demons, unable to resist the sound at all, retreated one after another, only the wolf man was better.

    But this wolf adult, still very unwilling to stare at Lin Tian, "boy, you''re just dealing with some small demons, but it''s useless to deal with me."

    "Is it really useless to deal with you?" Lin Tian asked, and the wolf growled, "that''s right, it''s useless!"

    Lin Tian just said, "that''s OK, I''ll show you."

    After that, Lin Tianqiu and Qin Yin cooperated. On the spot, the wolf fell on his knees and begged for mercy. He was still lying there rolling. The demons were so scared that they could not believe a fairy emperor. They were so terrible.

    The cat demon even came to the wolf and asked with a smile, "all said, why don''t you believe it?"

    "I, I am wrong." The wolf grownup shivered, and the cat demon said with a smile, "then you admit your mistake, but you have no value, just don''t know."

    Hearing the value, the wolf asked Lin Tian, "what do you want? I will give you everything."

    At this time, the cat demon came to Lin Tian and whispered, "he is very familiar with this ancient demon temple. He even knows what''s in it."

    "Oh? Really? "

    "Yes, it is." The cat demon nodded, and Lin Tian looked at the wolf and said with a smile, "then come here."

    The wolf adult has climbed to the extreme, so he came to Lin Tian and stammered, "what are you doing?"

    Lin Tian breaks into a spirit seal. The wolf is shocked. Lin Tian scans one by one and asks, "how did the seal come from the demon clan alliance underground?"

    "Underground seal? How do I know that? " "Wolf adult depressed way, and Lin Tian ice cold stare at him.

    But the cat demon said to him, "if you want to live, think about it."

    "I know where the ancient demon temple is recorded," stammered the wolf

    "That''s good, lead the way!" Lin Tian said coldly, and the wolf led the way immediately, while the cat demon and Lin Tian followed.

    Those little demons can only hide in the distance, dare not approach, afraid that Lin Tian will not be happy, and repair them.

 Chapter 2406 Guardian identity

    The cat goblin saw these demons and then tucks up, "look at you just now, one is so arrogant, so now."

    those demons don''t dare to say anything, can only silently watch, while the cat demon is walking on the side of the Tucao until it comes to the ancient temple.

    In this ancient demon temple, there are several layers, and each layer has countless ancient books, and these ancient books can only be viewed here, not taken away, or they will be cleaned up by the guardians here.

    So the cat demon reminds Lin Tian, "adult, wait, don''t take away the things here."

    "Why?"

    "There are guardians here, and the guardians here, one by one, are terrible."

    "Terrible?" Lin Tian asked, and the Elvis nodded, "yes, those guardians are stronger than the eight demon kings in our alliance."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he looked around curiously and asked, "is there such a powerful person in this temple?"

    "Yes." The cat demon nodded, and the wolf said, "those guardians are not simple."

    Lin Tian smiled, "as long as they don''t provoke me, I won''t bother them. Otherwise, I don''t mind. I will have a competition with them."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s voice, the cat demon took a breath, while the wolf man said awkwardly, "Sir, this is not a joke."

    "Stop talking nonsense and take your way." Lin Tian didn''t want to listen to nonsense, but let the wolf continue to lead the way.

    Mr. wolf has no choice but to walk along the stairs to the top floor. There are relatively few bookshelves on the top floor, but every book here is very heavy and carved with special stones.

    The wolf man went to a book and pointed to it and said, "it''s it, but every book has special protection. It can''t be opened by any demon."

    Lin Tian stared at the book. He could see the cover of the book with the League seal.

    "Union seal?" Lin Tianhao''s wonder, and the wolf growled, "the seal of the league, as we all know, is under the League base, but no one has ever known what it is."

    "You haven''t seen it?" Lin Tian asked, and wolf shook his head. "We can''t open this book."

    "This book, the demon king of our alliance, can''t be cracked," said the Elvis embarrassed

    Lin Tian put his hand on the book, and then he could feel countless powerful demons invading his body.

    Wolf adult and cat fox doubt to stare at Lin Tian, want to see if Lin Tian really has the ability to open.

    At this time, when Lin Tian was ready to open the page, a powerful force spread out from the page and directly bounced Lin Tian away.

    Lin Tian stands still, but the cat demon and the wolf are shocked.

    Then the book closed again, as if no one had touched it before, and Lin Tian laughed, "it''s a little interesting."

    Just as Lin Tian was going to go again, an old man came up with a broom and swept the floor, but they said, "these books can''t be opened by anyone."

    When the cat demon and wolf saw this man, they immediately bowed to him, "old at night."

    This night, he put down his work, stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "young man, your strength is not enough, so don''t try, or you will only hurt yourself."

    Lin Tian stared at the night and said with a smile, "you are human."

    "Yes, I am indeed human." The old man named Yelao laughed, and Lin Tianhu asked, "you are a human, how are you here?"

    For Lin Tian''s question, the cat demon immediately explained, "he is the guardian of this."

    Not only the cat demon, wolf adult also said, "adult, he is one of the five guardians of this."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect a guardian to be a human, so he said, "what''s the matter with this ancient demon temple?"

    The night old smiled, "what is it?"

    "In this temple, there are many demon books. Don''t you think it''s strange that you, as a human, guard here?" Lin Tian asked, but the old man suddenly laughed that night. "I''m afraid I can''t answer this question."

    "Why?"

    Night old but smile said, "everyone has their own secret, so, you want to know other people''s secret, it is not so easy."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "well, you will tell me later."

    "I will tell you?" This night, Lin Tian stared at Lin Tian suspiciously, and Lin Tian said, "yes, you will tell me."

    "Why?" he cried

    Not only is this night old, even the cat demon and wolf adults are curious to stare at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "wait, you will see."

    With that, Lin Tian put his hand on the book again, and that night he explained, "it''s useless. Don''t waste your energy."

    Lin Tian closes his eyes, opens the power of phagocytosis, and then the book''s automatic defense ability is absorbed by Lin Tian one by one. Until the book loses its luster completely, Lin Tian is like opening an ordinary book.

    This makes the night old startled, "did you break the seal on it?"

    "Shocked?" Lin Tian asked him with a smile, and he frowned and stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian ignored each other, but opened the book and began to read the contents of the book. As for the night old, he watched silently.

    "Storm seals, originally many years ago." Today, after seeing the contents, Lin Tian muttered to himself.

    Moreover, it is recorded in this book that once the seal is opened, the space storm will trigger the integration of three boundaries.

    There are not many records in this book about why this happened, but the space storm has always existed in the demon world.

    "It seems that it has existed since the beginning of history, but no one can explain why." Lin tiangai wrote helplessly.

    The cat demon and the wolf stared at Lin Tian in silence, but this night the old man was solemn. "Young man, can we talk?"

    "So, are you going to tell me about you?" Lin Tian laughs at the old night, and the cat demon and the wolf man wonder if the old night really wants to say.

    Night old but two eyes stare at Lin Tian, "how are you sure, I will tell you?"

    "Because I cracked the seal of the book, and you must want to know, so you will ask me, and whether I tell you or not depends on you, whether you tell me about your secret." Lin Tian smiles at him.

    Hearing this, the night old wry smile, "it seems that you, young man, are not easy to calculate."

    "Calculation? I don''t, I just have something to say. " Lin Tian stared at the night and said.

    Night old hesitated for a long time and said, "about me, I can''t decide by myself."

    "Oh? Who can decide? "

    "There are four other guardians, and I can only tell you if they agree." The night always explains.

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "then please inform them."

 Chapter 2407 half human and half demon

    Night old hear this, strange stare at Lin Tian, "you really want me to inform them?"

    "Yes."

    The night always hesitates for a while, "well, I''ll try my best."

    Finish saying, night old a turn around to disappear, and cat demon good strange way, "adult, why do you want to know the origin of these guardians?"

    Wolf adults are also confused, but Lin Tian said, "don''t you think it''s strange that one has so many ancient books and is guarded by human beings?"

    "Strange is strange, but everyone is used to it."

    Mr. wolf nodded. "No, I''m not used to it. I haven''t thought about it much."

    Lin Tian is not used to it, and for him, he wants to understand how the ancient demon temple came, and how these guardians came.

    However, at the moment, in the secret room of the ancient demon temple, the night old asked the other four people in the dark, "what do you think, everyone?"

    The man in the dark whispered until someone said, "it''s about our secret. If it''s revealed to him like this, aren''t we exposed?"

    "But he can break the seals of those strange books. Maybe he can untie our seals." The night old suddenly said this, and the other four immediately rejoiced. Obviously, this matter is very important.

    So after a discussion, the five people finally asked Yelao to invite Lin Tian, and Yelao left here and came to Lin Tian''s place.

    When Lin Tian saw that the old man was coming, he asked, "how is it? Have you made up your mind? "

    "Decided." This night, Lin Tian nodded and said with a smile, "let''s talk about it."

    "Come with me alone." Finish saying, the night old takes Lin Tian, and Lin Tian lets those two demon stay, oneself left.

    The wolf looked at the cat demon, "I said the cat demon, this adult, who is holy, why is it so difficult to deal with?"

    "Say it, you may not believe it."

    "Oh? Talk about it. " The wolf is very curious, and the cat demon explains one by one. When the wolf finishes listening, he takes a breath and says, "he has cleaned up the shenshuzi?"

    "You think I''m kidding?" The cat demon asked, and the wolf shook his head. "No."

    "That''s right. He''s a terrible man anyway." Cat demon finish saying, then continue to wait, dare not escape here.

    For Lin Tian, he was taken to a secret chamber of the ancient demon temple, and it was dark everywhere.

    The night old closes the secret room door, then says to four places, "four people, come out."

    At this time, the light around was shining, and then four people came out, and they were all human beings, just like the night old, but they looked different.

    "You can really break the seals of those books at the top?" Some people can''t help asking, others are looking forward to saying, "little guy, is this true?"

    Lin Tianen asked with a smile, "you seem to be very interested in my breaking the seal?"

    In fact, to be honest, we also have seals, which are similar to those of those books

    "Oh? What the hell is going on? " Lin Tian asked, and the night old explained, "a long time ago, there was a terrible strong man in the demon world. Although he was a demon, he had human lineage, but in order to let the demon world learn more knowledge, he created the ancient demon temple. But in order to prevent other people from making trouble, the guy caught five of us and gave us a blessing. Once we left the ancient demon Temple The soul will be backfired. "

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled and said, "so you are forced to stay here?"

    Yelao and others nodded, and Yelao also said, "we are human beings, long wanted to leave here, but we have been unable to do it, and you give us hope."

    At the moment, the other four people stared at Lin Tian one by one, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "if I break your seal, aren''t you terrible?"

    Night old immediately said, "little brother, as long as you untie our seal, what conditions we need, we all promise you."

    The other four nodded wildly, apparently hoping Lin Tian would help them, and Lin Tian smiled at the five.

    These five people don''t understand Lin Tian''s smile until he asks again, "little brother, you really don''t think about it?"

    "I''m thinking about unlocking you. What''s the good for me?" Lin Tian stared at the five people.

    The night is always anxious, "as long as you untie us, do anything."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "are you sure?"

    "Yes."

    So Lin Tian said with a smile, "who will come first?"

    Night old immediately said, "I come."

    The other four were looking forward to watching, while Lin Tian called the old man and put his hand on his shoulder, then invaded his consciousness space.

    There is a huge seal in the old consciousness space of this night, and the seal is similar to that in the book.

    Before Lin Tian broke the seal, he first came to the old soul of that night. He thought Lin Tian wanted to talk with him, but suddenly Lin Tian hit a soul on his soul.

    "What do you mean?" said the old night soul

    "To be on the safe side, I want to make sure you lie." Lin Tian laughs at the old night, but the old night is worried, "you."

    "What? Dare not? "

    At the moment, he was shocked because he found Lin Tian''s soul was too strong, and Lin Tian stole his memory one by one and asked, "say, the strong one, don''t catch others, why catch five of you?"

    "I, we are special." The night old pretends to be silly, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "if you like this, I can''t help you."

    He knew that he had been controlled by Lin Tian, and it was useless to conceal. So he quickly explained, "well, we five are here to catch the half man and half demon."

    "Oh? Why did you catch him? "

    "It''s said that the blood of the half man and half demon can make people become gods directly. So the five of us came together, only to be picked up by him, and then became his servants. We can only guard in this ancient demon temple." The night was depressing to explain.

    Lin Tian understood and smiled, "you told me, would you? Why are you in such trouble? "

    Night old depressed way, "I see, even if I tell you, you will take the opportunity to take me down."

    Lin Tian smiled, "understand people."

    Night old immediately speechless, and Lin Tian looked around the seal, "you should be glad, I can break these seals."

    After that, Lin Tian began to break the seal. In the middle of the solution, a virtual shadow appeared, and it was very big, but he could not see his face clearly, but he wondered, "who are you? Why do you want to break my seal?"

    "You are the half man and half demon?" Lin Tian had some accidents, and the other side replied, "that''s right."

    Lin Tian smiled, "I want to untie them."

    "These people are very vicious. If you let them go, they will kill the demons everywhere and destroy the demon world."

    Lin Tian heard this saying and said, "don''t worry, I will untie them, and naturally I won''t let them make trouble."

    "Are you sure?" The other side is dubious.

 Chapter 2408 freaked out

    Lin Tian looked at this half human half demon virtual shadow and said with a smile, "believe it or not, anyway, I have controlled him."

    The half man and half monster stared at Yelao. When Yelao saw each other, he shivered and wanted to find a place to hide.

    "Then I will trust you." The half man and half demon said and disappeared. Lin Tianxin wondered, "who is this guy, how can he appear in his consciousness at any time?"

    But now nobody explained to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian had to clear up his mind and then untie the seal.

    After everything was done, Lin Tian walked out of the old dream''s consciousness space, while the other four stared at him and asked how it was.

    Naturally, menglao would not say that he was subdued by Lin Tian, so he said with a smile, "my seal has been untied."

    After that, menglao also released a strong breath, and the four people were so happy that they asked Lin Tian for help. As for Lin Tian, one by one, entered their consciousness space, and then subdued them before breaking the seal.

    In this way, after five people solved it, they were not very happy, because they knew that they escaped from the control of half human and half demon, but fell into the devil''s claw of Lin Tian again.

    Lin Tian smiled at the five people. "What? Are you sad? "

    "We thought we could be free, but now it seems," Mr. Meng said awkwardly

    "At least you have solved your cultivation and become powerful, haven''t you?"

    These five people thought it was reasonable, and Lin Tian continued, "and you can freely enter and leave this ancient demon temple."

    This became more and more attractive, so people nodded wildly, and Lin Tian finally said, "however, you should arrange people to guard here at least every day. As for how to arrange, it''s the business of five of you."

    "Ah? You want us to watch over this? " Some people were surprised, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you don''t guard, I think that guy will come to you."

    As soon as the words came out, five people were shocked. They hurriedly discussed how to take turns to guard them. Lin Tian picked up his mood and smiled, "OK, I''ll talk to you about something else."

    Five people look back at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian says, "I want to go to ghost kingdom. I don''t know where the demon kingdom is. I can go to ghost Kingdom directly."

    "Ghost land?" Dream old Leng next, and Lin Tianen voice, "yes, Guiyu."

    "There is a book in the ancient demon temple that records how to get to the ghost kingdom. You can go and have a look." Menglao explained.

    "Lead the way." After Lin Tian finished, Meng laohurriedly led Lin Tian away, while the other four people continued to stay there for discussion.

    When the cat demon and wolf adults in the ancient demon Temple saw Lin Tian reappear, they quickly followed.

    Later, the dream always pointed to a book, "that''s it."

    Lin Tian looked at it. There were several big words on it, "connecting the ghost kingdom".

    "It''s quite conspicuous." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, then picked up the book and turned it over. The cat demon said, "adult, do you want to go to the ghost kingdom?"

    "Well, find someone." Lin Tian said in silence, and the cat demon wondered, "who are you looking for?"

    "Well, you don''t have to know." Lin Tian said coldly, and the cat demon only asked, while the wolf man on one side despised the cat demon, "look at you, talk a lot."

    "You don''t talk." The cat demon stared, but the wolf stopped talking.

    About a moment later, Lin Tian finished reading it, covered it up, and then said to the old man at night, "OK, I''ll go first. You can stay here."

    "Yes." After menglao''s benediction, Lin Tian left, but the cat demon and wolf adults wondered why menglao was so polite to Lin Tian.

    On the contrary, when Lin Tian came out of the ancient demon temple, the two demons quickly followed, especially the cat demon said, "where are you going, my lord?"

    The wolf growled, "where are you going, sir? Let''s see you off."

    Looking at these two monsters, Lin Tian asked with a smile, "do you want to follow me?"

    The cat demon immediately said, "my Lord, you are so powerful. We will be able to make a great progress with you."

    "Your flattery is really loud," said the wolf

    "Don''t you want to?" The cat demon stared, but the wolf man was speechless. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "I''m afraid where I''m going, you dare not follow me."

    "No, absolutely not." The cat demon promised, and the wolf said, "yes, who are we? How could there be places where I dare not go? "

    Lin Tianxiao said, "in the demon world, there is a place called the demon wind mountain, right?"

    Hearing the three words of demon wind mountain, the two men''s faces changed. They were silent for a while, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Afraid?"

    "The cat demon is embarrassed to say," adult, in the demon world, there are several places that can''t go, and this demon wind mountain is one of them. "

    "Oh, tell me."

    "It''s said that there are many terrible spirits. Once they meet us, they will take us away and kill our original spirits." The Elvis said it was terrible, and the wolf said, "yes, countless demon kings, powerful demons, fell there."

    Lin Tian smiled at them. "Then I''m going there. Aren''t you going away?"

    "Ah? Where are you going, my lord? " The cat demon stares, and the wolf adult stares, "is this really fake?"

    Lin Tian smiled. "What do you say?"

    "This," said the Elvis hesitantly

    The wolf also stared at Lin Tian strangely, "Sir, can you change a place?"

    "Place, I don''t want to change." Lin Tian shook his head. Hearing this, the cat demon said, "this is not good."

    "In a word, don''t go." Lin Tian asked directly, and the cat demon nodded gloomily, "go, let''s go."

    The wolf also nodded, "yes, let''s go."

    At the moment, even if the two monsters don''t want to go, they have to go. After all, Lin Tian is so terrible that they are afraid that Lin Tian is not happy. They clean them up.

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "go, go."

    After that, Lin Tian left, and the two demons hurriedly followed, but they were very worried, so the two demons all looked bad along the way.

    Until a few days later, Lin Tian came to the so-called demon wind mountain, and outside the demon mountain, he could feel the thick ghost gas inside.

    "That''s it." The cat demon takes a deep breath of air, but the wolf man doesn''t understand, "why do you come here, adult?"

    "Didn''t I say that? I''m going to ghost land. " Lin Tianxiao said, and the cat monster said, "can this demon mountain go to the ghost kingdom?"

    The wolf also stared at Lin Tian accidentally, and Lin Tian explained, "that book says that there is a channel deep in the mountain of evil wind, which is connected with the ghost kingdom. As long as you go there, you can reach the ghost kingdom."

    When the two monsters heard this, Lin Tian laughed and said, "go?"

    "The cat demon returns to God, and embarrassed way," adult, what if that book record is wrong

    "No, my Lord, there are always some mistakes in those books, so you can''t believe them completely." The wolf also agreed with the cat demon and added a fire path.

 Chapter 2409 demon snake king

    Listen to the words of the two demons, Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "if you are timid, you don''t have to follow me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian walks into inside, and that cat demon despises that wolf adult, "see, adult is angry."

    "What? You are the leader."

    "You take the lead." When the cat demon finished, he hurried to catch up and shouted, "I''ll go with you, my Lord."

    "No, I''ll go to Guiyu, and you won''t have to come." With that, Lin Tian''s figure disappeared.

    The cat demon was stunned. "Gone?"

    "We, are we free?" said the wolf

    "Freedom? If adults die, we must die too. Why are you so stupid? " The cat demon despised, and the wolf grownup shivered, "yes, too frightening."

    The cat demon shook his head helplessly, then cleared up his mind and left, and the wolf had to run away.

    Only Lin Tian is walking in this mountain.

    At first, it was very quiet, but after a while, there was a gust of wind in the woods, which seemed very frightening.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you demon spirits, come out if you want to, don''t be so timid."

    Hearing the word "timid", the spirits were shocked one by one, and then the spirits appeared.

    So at a glance, there are demon spirits everywhere, and some of them are attached to rocks, some of them are attached to trees, some of them are floating there, and Lin Tian asks with a smile, "are you welcoming me?"

    Hearing this, each of these demon spirits showed a strange look until a demon soul said, "boy, you are a little human, you are too brave."

    "Should I be timid?" Lin Tian laughs at these demon spirits and says, "don''t say human beings, it''s the demon that comes here. We are all ready to clean up."

    "Then I advise you, or do not have the idea of taking away, otherwise, you will regret it." Lin Tian smiled.

    For the first time in these years, these demons have met such arrogant human beings. Therefore, some demonic spirit Qi, like a gust of wind, rush into the forest celestial bodies.

    The other demons laughed at it. "Enjoy it, boy."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, then sat down and closed his eyes and said, "I''ll play with you."

    At the moment, in the space of consciousness, these demon spirits attack Lin Tian''s soul. Who knows how they attack is useless.

    "What kind of soul are you?" There is demon soul finally can''t help scolding.

    "If you don''t kill me, you''ll start drooling?" Lin Tian asked them, and the demons pretended to be stupid one by one. Some said, "I will not waste time with you."

    Finish saying, this demon plans to leave, but just met the barrier of consciousness space, but found that can not go out at all.

    "What''s the matter?" Some demons are in a hurry, but other demons find something wrong and try to leave one after another, but no matter how hard they try and how they shout, the result is the same and they can''t go out.

    Lin Tian laughs at them, "is that enough?"

    The demons panicked. Some of them asked, "you, who are you?"

    "I''m a man who wants to go to ghost Kingdom, but you must stop me." Lin Tian sneered, and the demons immediately said they would never dare again.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I need the road map to ghost land. I think you all have it."

    There are demons in a hurry. "There are powerful demons guarding the route of ghost kingdom. We can''t get close at all."

    "Yes, the demons there are all powerful."

    Lin Tian still doesn''t believe these demons, so he steals their memory first, and finally releases them.

    When Lin Tian opened his eyes, the demons that had been released let other demons withdraw, while some of them withdrew, but some of them did not take Lin Tian seriously.

    In particular, a roar, a black shadow flying in the distance, and floating in the air laughing, "there are humans, you do not tell me."

    When the demons saw this, they were shocked. Some people stammered, "demon, demon snake king."

    Lin Tian looks at the demon snake king. Although he is called the snake demon, it has transformed into something like a dragon, with wings and blood red eyes.

    "What are you looking at, boy? Do you want to die? " The demon snake king gave a strange laugh, but Lin Tian stared at him and said, "are you strong here?"

    "What do you say?" That demon snake king sends out a breath, the demon soul of everywhere, one by one frighten shiver.

    "See?" The demon snake king despised it, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s really strong, but you are only the demon soul after all."

    "What happened to the spirit?" The king of the demon snake glared, and Lin Tianxiao said, "the demon spirit body needs ghost Qi for this, and also needs ghost Qi for this, so you can only be on the mountain of demon wind after all."

    The king of the demon snake heard this and said, "you despise me, don''t you?"

    "Despise you? What do you think? "

    "Isn''t it?" The king of the demon snake snorted, and immediately spit out a flame, and entangled Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "you are the demon and ghost, you should leave it to yourself."

    "Boy, you know all about demon and ghost."

    "It''s just a kind of ghost technique. It''s just used by the demon. Don''t you understand?" Lin Tian asked, and the king of the demon and snake laughed, "it''s as if you''re not afraid of it."

    "If you don''t believe it, you can try a few more times." After Lin Tian finished, he stood there and let the other side attack.

    Other demon spirits think that the demon snake king can easily solve Lin Tian. Who knows that the demon snake king has tried countless times, but only one result, that is, there is no way to deal with Lin Tian at all.

    Lin Tian asked and smiled at him, "do you want to continue?"

    The demon snake king met such a strange person for the first time, so he said coldly, "boy, what do you think I can do for you?"

    "If you have a way, come and let me see." Lin Tian smiles at the demon snake king.

    The king of the demon snake said coldly, "I will kill your soul."

    "Kill my soul? Then you can figure it out. " Lin Tian laughs at it, but the snake king doesn''t care about Lin Tian. He leaps into Lin Tian''s consciousness space.

    In the space of Lin Tian''s consciousness, Lin Tian sighs, "another one is not afraid of death."

    "Boy, you are not afraid to die!" Finish saying, the other side suddenly rushed to the edge of Lin Tian''s soul, and then bit it.

    The demon snake king thought that Lin Tian''s soul could be seriously injured by one bite, but when he bit it, he felt something was wrong, even his demon soul was a little uncomfortable.

    "What? Is it comfortable? " Lin Tian suddenly asked, and the snake king asked, "how can you be ok?"

    "Don''t other demons tell you that my soul is strong?" Lin Tian stared at him and smiled, while the king of evil snake said, "no matter how powerful you are, you are just a fairy emperor!"

 Chapter 2410 the demons are awed

    "Immortal, don''t you suffer too much?" Lin tianxie laughs, and the king of the demon snake hums, "that''s right, I''m not ready yet."

    "Oh? How are you going to prepare? I''ll give you time! " Lin Tian laughs at the demon snake king. When he hears this, he blinks, "you forced me to do this."

    "Force you, what?" Lin Tian asked, and the demon snake king hummed, turned into a shadow, and came to Lin Tian''s soul again.

    This time, the demon snake king still entangled Lin Tian''s soul, intending to destroy Lin Tian''s soul, but no matter how hard the demon snake king tried, he could not crush Lin Tian''s soul.

    This makes the snake king wonder why Lin Tian can''t be treated like this, but Lin Tian laughs, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless."

    Hearing this, the demon snake king still didn''t believe in evil and began to roar. Lin Tian''s soul was so powerful that he was so angry that the demon snake king retreated to the corner and said, "I haven''t had enough rest today. Let''s go."

    After the king said that, he wanted to fly out of this space of consciousness, but when he ran into it, he met the "wall".

    As for the result, Lin Tian was sure as soon as possible, and the snake king hummed, "fortunately, I have learned the ability to penetrate the space of consciousness."

    Finish saying, the demon snake king turns into a black whirlwind, then wheezes, passes through the forest sky consciousness space, in the end outside.

    This surprised Lin Tian. "It''s interesting."

    The king of the demon snake ran outside and said triumphantly, "just you, still want to trap me? Naive! "

    Other demon spirits don''t know what happened, they can only look at each other, but Lin Tian laughs at the demon snake king, "how did you learn this skill?"

    "Where did you learn? Do you need to know?" The demon snake king said arrogantly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry."

    "What''s the hurry? I don''t know what you said! " The demon snake king hums, and at this time countless shadows of the forest scatter around the demon snake king.

    But the king of the demon snake said, "you are the only one who can hurt me?"

    Lin Tian blows out the virtual destruction one by one, and the demon snake king, just the demon soul, means that there is no demon soul barrier.

    In this way, when these virtual exterminations fell on it, the king of the demon snake screamed and screamed, and all the demons in the scene looked silly.

    Some even stuttered, "that''s too much."

    "How can we do it?"

    "Is he still immortal?"

    When people were talking about it, Lin Tian laughed at the demon snake king and said, "if you don''t want to be more painful, just surrender."

    The king of the demon and snake said, "I will not surrender."

    Finish saying, demon snake king turns into a gust of wind again, whew of disappear, and Lin Tian sneers, "think to escape?"

    Then Lin Tian disappeared from his original position.

    ...

    the king of the demon snake ran for a distance, ran to a "safe area", sat down, "finally safe."

    when the snake king was tucked up, a voice behind him laughed and said, "is it safe?"

    The king of the demon snake got up as if he were jumping up, and turned around to guard Lin Tian. "How did you find me?"

    "To tell you the truth, I have left a mark on you, which means that wherever you go, I can easily catch you."

    The demon snake king heard this and was extremely depressed. "How can you be so persistent, you man?"

    "Persistent? When you were about to kill me, weren''t you also very persistent? " Lin Tian smiles at the demon snake king.

    When the demon snake king heard Lin Tian''s words, he immediately looked ugly

    "What? Have you repented? "

    After all, Lin Tian is too difficult to deal with, so he said, "well, that''s the end. Let''s not mess with anyone, shall we?"

    "You''re a little naive." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but the king of the demon snake was depressed. "What do you want?"

    "I will subdue you!" Lin Tian explains, and this demon snake king''s airway, "do you dream and want to subdue me?"

    "Do you dream? You''ll know later." Lin Tian stared at the snake king and said that the snake king was so angry that he could only fly away.

    In the process of leap, the demon snake king scolded in his heart, "I''ll see how you catch up with me."

    After half an hour, the snake king came to a mountain and thought it was the safest place, because there were other powerful king.

    Those demon kings are practicing here, but when they see that the demon snake king looks around and is afraid of something, they attract many demon kings'' attention.

    Some demon king asked, "old snake, what are you doing?"

    "I''m looking. Is there anyone after me?" The demon snake king carefully looked around, and those demon kings were confused.

    Until a demon king is surprised to say, "you are chased?"

    "Yes, a human, immortal, a very annoying guy." The snake king Tucao up.

    Hearing this, the demons were puzzled until a voice in the air said, "who do you say is annoying?"

    All the demons heard the sound and looked at the top of their heads. The king of the demon snake said gloomily, "you have the ability to come down."

    Other demon kings appeared one by one, staring at the top of the head curiously. It can be seen that it was a fairy queen, and some demons laughed, "I said old snake, are you kidding me? Being chased by a fairy emperor? "

    "Don''t look at him. He''s a God. He''s terrible." The king of the demon snake said gloomily, and the fox doubted, "Oh? So hateful? "

    "Nonsense, very annoying!" The demon snake king was depressed, but Lin Tianfei came down and saw the demon queens and said, "if you don''t want anything, please get out of my way!"

    Lin Tian''s voice made these demons upset. Some of them stared, "boy, are you mistaken?"

    "Wrong?"

    "Yes, here, but our demon soul''s territory, do you dare to make trouble here?" Some demon king disdain way.

    The other demon king''s face is full of contempt, and the demon snake king is inflamed, "everyone, take good care of him, let him know our strength."

    At this moment, without the words of the demon snake king, these demons are already eager to tear up Lin Tian, so that Lin Tian can know their horror.

    Who knows that Lin Tian has released countless demons, and one by one, and those demon kings don''t know what those demons are, so they are still joking about Lin Tian''s incompetence.

    But these people''s voice just fell, countless virtual extinguishment fell on them, and one demon king screamed on the spot.

    Some even scolded, "is this still human?"

    "Here, what the hell?"

    The demons screamed fiercely, until Lin Tianleng said, "if you don''t want to die, please give me back!"

    At this moment, the demon king immediately counseled, retreated one by one, leaving only the demon snake king, and the demon snake king scolded, "you, aren''t you very strong?"

    "We are strong, but he is not easy to deal with." A demon king is thick cheeky way, also have demon king to say, "powerful, should give you."

    "You brought it. You should solve it yourself."

    For a while, those demon kings immediately betrayed the demon and snake kings. They were so angry that the demon and snake kings stared at them and said, "you, you are a group of rubbish!"

 Chapter 2411 the hut on the Yin Yang Road

    These demon kings don''t have demon soul barriers, but they are pure demon spirits. It''s important to protect their lives naturally. So they have to keep away from each other, even if the demon snake king scolds them.

    The demon snake king didn''t expect that these guys were not afraid of scolding, and could only stare at them gloomily, "you, you wait for me."

    But Lin Tian stared at the snake king and said, "well, don''t waste time. Surrender."

    "Boy, I will not surrender to you!" The snake king said that he wanted to continue to leave, and countless shadows around him were destroyed.

    These virtual exterminations spread all over the world, and the king of the snake screamed, and Lin Tian took the opportunity to gather a pen, and then put out the shackles to entangle his demon soul.

    This demon snake king can''t escape completely. He can only curse there, "you, you bastards!"

    Lin Tian stares at the snake king. "Scold, is it interesting?"

    "Yes! Very interesting! " The demon snake king was angry, but Lin Tian laughed. As for the demon snake king''s airway, "what are you laughing at?"

    "When I take you down, you won''t call it that." Lin Tian finished, and pulled his demon soul.

    The demon snake king was furious, but he couldn''t break free at all. He could only be pulled by Lin Tian a little, while the other demon kings sighed one by one.

    Until the demon snake king arrives in front of Lin Tian, and Lin Tian directly enters the soul seal, the demon snake king immediately loses color, "you."

    "Are you afraid?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the demon snake king was completely stunned, because he didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s soul was strong enough to put a mark on his soul, which was still irresistible.

    Lin Tian laughs at him, "OK, start to make a contract."

    "You, you''ve left your mark, and you want a contract?"

    "The spirit of man and demon is different. Only by making a contract can we better understand you, right?" Lin Tian smiled at him, and the king of the demon snake was speechless.

    Lin Tian smiled and asked him to make a contract. Finally, he asked, "let''s talk about your ability to penetrate the space of consciousness, which one did you learn?"

    "On the way to the ghost Kingdom," said the demon snake king gloomily

    "Oh? On the road? "

    "Yes, there is a deserted little house on this road, and there is something hidden there. I learned it when I went in by chance."

    "Just in time, I''m going to Guiyu. Lead the way." Lin Tian stared at the demon snake king and said, "you want me to go back?"

    "Yes."

    The demon snake king wants to refute, but he has no choice but to say, "OK, let''s go."

    Finish saying, this demon snake king takes Lin Tian to leave, and those demon kings one by one relax, some demon kings still murmur, "where is this Immortal Emperor?"

    "No, it''s more terrible than the so-called immortals."

    For the demon snake king, he was depressed, and even regretted how to provoke such a monster as Lin Tian. Lin Tian ignored what he thought, but asked as he walked, "is this ghost passage far from here?"

    "Not far, just ahead." The snake king said, and continued to lead Lin Tian forward until he came to a bridge.

    This bridge is like the yin-yang two realms, and the demon snake king said, "when you walk across this bridge, there will be a yin-yang Road, and on this yin-yang Road, you can go to the ghost Kingdom after a few days and nights."

    "I didn''t think there was a yin-yang way." Lin Tian muttered to himself, and the king of the demon and snake explained, "it''s not surprising that there is such a yin-yang way in the demon world."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening. "That''s right, lead the way."

    But the king of the demon snake frowned, "I have a word to remind you."

    "Say."

    "Do you know why we demon spirits, once we return to the demon world, can''t we return to the ghost kingdom?" The demon snake king asked strangely.

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "why? What''s the secret? "

    "Yes, in this yin-yang way, there are ghost differences. These ghost differences are very terrible. Once the ghost wants to go back, it will be killed by them. So, if you go to the ghost Kingdom, I advise you to give up, but if you want to go to the broken house, I can take you there."

    Lin Tian heard this, but smiled a little, and the demon snake king saw Lin Tian''s smile and said, "you, think I''m joking with you?"

    "I know you''re not kidding, but it''s a long way from killing my ghost." Lin Tian explained.

    "Is it true or not?" the king asked

    "I mean it, do you believe it?" Lin Tian stared at the demon snake king, and the demon snake king looked at Lin Tian suspiciously.

    Lin Tian looked at the demon snake king''s suspicious eyes and said with a smile, "let''s go, don''t talk nonsense."

    The demon snake king had to lead the way gloomily, and the ghost gas was more and more strong, until half a day later, they saw a small shabby house not far away on the side of a desolate road.

    "Look, it''s right there." The king said, and Lin Tian explained, "why didn''t the other demons come in, because the little house was so conspicuous?"

    "Who said they didn''t go in?"

    "Oh? Then they can do what you can? "

    "No."

    Lin Tian heard this wonderful way, "why?"

    "That''s because it''s hard to understand, and even in front of you, you don''t necessarily know that it''s a powerful soul method."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "I''d like to have a look."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian let the demon snake king continue to lead the way, and the demon snake king had no choice but to take Lin Tian through the path to the little broken house.

    I saw the demon snake king go in, look at the familiar little broken house, and finally stare at a wall and say, "that''s it."

    Lin Tian came to the wall and saw some messy words, and some graffiti.

    The king of the demon snake saw Lin Tian and smiled after watching carefully? Don''t you understand? "

    "How do you understand?" Lin Tian asked, and the demon snake king said with a smile, "it''s simple. I was staring at these words for a long time, a long time, and finally had a dream. Then I saw the true face of the soul method."

    "Oh? Dreaming? "

    "Yes, but I just learned a little, and then I woke up, and finally I could never dream again." Embarrassed, said the snake king.

    Lin Tian understood something and said, "then I know."

    "What do you know?"

    "Only when you dream can you see through." Lin Tian smiled, then sat down and stared at the wall.

    "The king of the demon snake laughed," this kind of thing needs chance, so you''d better give up

    Lin Tian ignored, but closed his eyes, and then the whole person, as if sleeping.

    The snake king''s smile solidified, "no, I''m asleep like this."

    Actually, Lin Tian''s soul has reached the wall, and there is another space in the wall.

    I saw Lin Tian standing in this space, staring at the dim surroundings and the crazy ghost gas on the ground.

    "It''s not easy to find it." At this time, a long voice came from the air, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not easy for you to make a dream to confuse everyone."

 Chapter 2412 soul piercing technique

    The voice in the dark heard Lin Tian''s words, but laughed, "you are not afraid of me?"

    "Afraid of you? Why? " Lin Tiangen didn''t know what it meant to be afraid of one person, so he didn''t take each other seriously at all.

    But the person in the dark said, "after so many years, you are the only one who can really find this, while others only see the surface phenomena, or dreams."

    "Are you praising me?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, but the voice smiled, "that''s right."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "come on, let me see what that soul skill is."

    "Soul method?"

    "Yes, the way to escape from the closed space of consciousness." Lin Tian explains.

    After the other side listens to a smile, "what you say is to wear the spirit skill."

    "Soul piercing technique?"

    "Yes, the spirit piercing skill is one of the three most powerful ghost skills in the ghost kingdom. Once you learn it, any space of consciousness is like a void."

    "So it''s easy to get into other people''s consciousness space?"

    "Yes, any barriers can be ignored." The voice explained one by one, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let me see."

    "Do you really want to learn?"

    "When you dream, you just want to choose the right person to study." Lin Tian said as if he saw through everything.

    The voice laughed. "You don''t look like an immortal."

    "I am not."

    "Oh? Then why does your soul look like the immortal? "

    "It looks like it doesn''t mean it is." Lin Tian looks around, trying to find out where the voice is. When the voice finds Lin Tian, it says, "you can''t find me."

    "What if I find you?" Lin Tian asked, and the voice said with a smile, "if you can find me here, I will pass on the soul piercing skill to you, but if you can''t, you will stay here forever and do chores for me."

    Lin tianxie laughed, "it''s not my turn to do such a thing."

    "Do you promise?" The other party asked with a smile, and Lin Tian smiled, "well, you''ll see."

    With that, Lin Tian closed his eyes and practiced space peeping until he found the man''s breath in a corner and smiled, "I found you."

    "Find me? Are you kidding? " Lin Tian took a leap, went to an area, and then stared at a cloud, "are you still hiding?"

    The cloud gradually turned into a huge figure, just like a little giant, and the virtual shadow was dark and black, unable to see the appearance, etc., but he laughed, "you, it''s not easy."

    "What I said just now, is that a word?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the phantom laughed, "count, of course!"

    "Thank you." Lin Tian laughed, and the shadow made a golden light, and the golden light turned into a volume, fell in front of Lin Tian, "you learn slowly, but whether you can learn it depends on your own ability."

    Lin Tian grabs the volume with one hand, sweeps it one by one, and quickly records it in his mind.

    The man was puzzled and even looked at Lin Tian curiously. "Is this guy watching?"

    Of course, Lin Tian watched, and because of the power of his soul, he watched very fast.

    Until half an hour later, Lin tiangai smiled, "thank you very much."

    "You''re done?"

    "Look, it''s not easy." Lin Tianxiao said, and the man was dubious, "I have studied this thing for millions of years before I understand. Are you sure you can see it at a glance?"

    Lin Tian laughed. "It''s not difficult for me to learn this. Besides, it''s a kind of soul method. As long as the soul is strong enough, it will be much easier to use it."

    The other side didn''t believe it, and stared at Lin Tiandao. "It''s like my conscious space around now, but it''s up to you whether you can rush out."

    Lin Tian smiled. "I''m afraid I''ll let you down."

    "If you can''t get out, you still have to stay." The other party laughs at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughs, "want to leave me? Then you are a little naive. "

    After that, Lin Tian begins to use the soul piercing technique. Therefore, it''s like a shadow passing through the space of consciousness until Lin Tian rushes out and returns to his body. Then Lin Tian opens his eyes.

    Seeing Lin Tian returning to his senses, the demon snake king asked strangely, "how is it? Any findings? "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes."

    At this time, the golden light on the wall flickered, and this scene scared the demon snake king until the sound came from the wall, "boy, I''ve learned what it''s called anti heaven talent."

    "Thank you very much."

    The snake king wondered who the voice was, and the voice smiled, but the surrounding cottage disappeared, and it was abandoned everywhere.

    This scene scared the king of the demon snake, but the voice was shaking, "we will meet again."

    "Then you have to leave a name."

    "With your talent, I won''t have to stay. I''ll find you, too. But at that time, it might be the enemy or the friend." When the other party finished speaking, it dissipated.

    The king of the snake wondered, "who is that guy?"

    "Master of the spirit." Lin Tian replied, and the demon snake king was stunned. "Master of the soul method?"

    "Yes, from him, I learned the ability to penetrate the space of consciousness." Lin Tian explained.

    The king of the demon snake was shocked. "Have you really learned?"

    "Yes."

    The snake king didn''t believe it, and even frowned, "how could this be?"

    "What? Don''t believe it? "

    "I learned that thing, but it took many years. You just closed your eyes for half an hour. You said you learned it. No one can believe it."

    Lin Tian smiled, "OK, let''s go."

    Hear to go, demon snake king is more worried, "you really want to go to ghost kingdom?"

    Lin Tianen''s voice, but the king of the demon and snake said uneasily, "that''s a ghost."

    "You don''t have to worry about that." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he stopped talking, and the king of the demon snake had to follow him silently, but he exclaimed, "he is really a strange man."

    In this way, one person, one demon soul, walked in the yin-yang road for several days and nights.

    Until in front of a mountain, the demon snake king stopped and pointed to the front hole, "there is a ghost in there."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian looks around and finds that the mountain is connected with the sky and the surrounding area, which means that if he wants to go to the ghost Kingdom, he must go through the cave.

    So Lin Tian said to himself, "let''s go. Don''t waste time."

    The king of the demon snake was shivering, but Lin Tian was fearless. When he got to the cave, he shouted, "stop!"

    The demon snake king was frightened to retreat, and Lin Tian stared at the dark place inside the cave. "Come out."

    "It''s not worth it." The other side disdains a way, and Lin Tian wryly smile, "if you don''t come out, I have to go in."

    The man said, "do you know who I am?"

    "Who are you? It''s none of my business." Lin Tian ignores each other, while the demon snake king on one side takes a breath, "crazy enough!"

 Chapter 2413 the ghost who thinks he has a beginning

    This ghost almost a little angry, "I''m a ghost, ghost sword in hot weather."

    Lin Tian didn''t know this man, but the king of the demon snake was shocked. "Ghost sword is hot, how, so familiar!"

    The ghost sword said proudly in the summer, "I am the ninth face of the ghost Kingdom, one of the strongest ghost differences, and I am awarded the title of the top ten ghost differences."

    Lin Tian was confused when he heard this, and the king of the demon and the snake was shocked, "ten ghost errands?"

    "Ghost sword is proud to say in the summer," how, frightened? "

    The demon snake king was frightened, and said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, this ninth plane is the strongest plane in the ghost kingdom."

    "I know, the ninth plane, the top plane of the ghost kingdom." Lin Tianqing wrote.

    "Yes, this plane can be said to gather numerous powerful souls." The demon snake king should say.

    But Lin Tian didn''t care. He said to the ghost sword, "if you don''t make way, I''ll walk by myself."

    Hearing this, ghost sword hummed in the summer, "I don''t know how to live or die!"

    After that, countless ghost swords flew out of it, and these swords took fire, and they went straight to Lin Tian. They wanted to kill Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian went forward and let the ghost sword shadow attack him directly, while the demon snake king in the back took a breath, "so afraid of death?"

    The ghost sword froze inside in the summer, "Why are you not afraid of my swordsmanship?"

    "My soul is too strong for you to imagine." Lin Tian said a word, let the other side think Lin Tian despises the other side, so the other side flew out.

    At this time, a soul body full of fire appears, and its momentum is fierce like a sea of fire, covering Lin Tian.

    These fires are just caused by ghost art, and Lin Tian said, "don''t waste your energy, but I can''t help it."

    Hearing this, the ghost sword didn''t believe it in the summer. He continued to release the flame and shadow of the sword crazily and wanted to repair Lin Tian well.

    But Lin Tian is OK at all, and the demon snake king on one side has been frightened by the huge fire sea, and sighs in his heart, "so, are you ok?"

    Lin Tian suddenly smiled and said, "do you want to continue?"

    "Go on!" Ghost sword is the first time to meet such a hateful person in recent years, so he doesn''t care whether he can take Lin Tian down, so he continues to attack crazily and doesn''t give Lin Tian any chance.

    Lin Tian is very calm, until a while, the ghost sword gave up in the summer, "wait until I have a good rest, come again."

    Finish saying, ghost sword comes back to the cave in the summer, and then a formation appears at the cave entrance, and blocks at the cave entrance, not to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Do you use the array to deal with me?"

    "Boy, once the array is closed, you can''t enter it." The ghost sword said in the summer, and the whole person was in a better mood.

    But Lin Tian smiled, and the ghost sword said in the heat, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing. You''re ignorant."

    "I am ignorant?" That ghost sword Yantian thinks Lin Tian is ready to talk. Who knows that Lin Tian takes out a piece of fairy stone and hits it directly on the array, which is broken.

    That ghost sword swears in the summer, "who are you? Can you break it like this?"

    It''s obvious that ghost sword never dreamed in the summer that Lin Tian''s ability is so terrible, and Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, even ignores everything and goes into the cave.

    "My God, this ghost is poor, and has no ability to fight back!" sighed the king

    Then the snake king quickly followed and came to the cave together, which is a long corridor, and there are more and more ghost gas distributed around, but the ghost gas disappeared.

    The king of the demon snake was so scared that he followed Lin Tian''s steps and looked around. "My Lord, is this ghost bad? Will he sneak on us?"

    "He escaped." Lin Tian''s words stunned the demon snake king, "what? Escape? "

    "Yes." After Lin Tianen''s benediction, he continued to move forward, and the king of the demon snake took a breath. "The devil Kingdom has nine aspects and ten ghost differences. That''s the level?"

    "It''s not a ghost general, ghost king."

    "Is this ghost king very powerful?" The demon snake king asked, and Lin Tian explained, "each plane is different from the ghost king. The ninth plane will be stronger than other planes, but the ghost king is only a title. Maybe some guys are more powerful than the ghost king, so we can''t just look at the surface and the title."

    "That''s right," said the snake king

    Lin Tian doubts, "haven''t you been to the ghost kingdom? How can it look like you haven''t been anywhere? "

    "I went to the ghost Kingdom after I died, and then somehow recovered my memory, and then I didn''t want to reincarnate, so I escaped back, but because I didn''t have a physical body, so I stayed in the demon wind mountain all the time."

    Lin Tian hears such a thing after good strange way, "inexplicably restore memory?"

    "Yes, I think I should be dead. I have become a dead soul. I don''t know why. I have become a living soul again."

    Lin Tian is curious to confirm his memory again. He finds that the memory when he becomes a dead soul is blank. Only when he recovers the living soul, he recovers the memory. But what happened in the middle of the memory does not exist.

    "I''ll try immortality." Lin Tian plans to try to repair his memory, and the king of the snake, "what immortality?"

    Lin Tian ignored, but recovered his memory, until the snake king was shocked on the spot, "this is terrible."

    "It''s terrible." Lin Tian stared at the restored memories one by one, and the king of the demon snake looked up curiously.

    After the demon snake king became a dead soul, he wandered to the ninth face of the ghost Kingdom and arrived at the reincarnation hall. When passing through the reincarnation hall, he was attracted to another channel by a force, which separated from the original channel of reincarnation.

    Finally, when the demon snake king came out of another channel of reincarnation hall, his memory was restored, and there was no suspicious person.

    But Lin Tian frowned, "reincarnation hall, how can there be another way."

    "Adult, is this reincarnation hall the place where the dead soul enters and reincarnates?"

    "Well, after going in, reincarnation means rebirth, and the memories of the past will disappear or be sealed." Lin Tian explained.

    The snake king took a breath. "Then why did I come out?"

    "This, only go to the reincarnation hall to understand, can you know what''s going on." Lin Tian explained, and the king of evil snake said awkwardly, "it''s said that the reincarnation hall can''t be approached by the living soul, only by the dead soul."

    "I have a way, but now, I don''t want to go." At the moment, Lin Tian wants to find the nihilist emperor first, stop him from releasing the ancient ghost king, and at the same time find out what the nihilist emperor really is.

    The demon snake king didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, so he walked out of the corridor with Lin Tian after he heard the sound.

    Until half a day later, they went out of the corridor and came to the ghost Kingdom, but there was a big formation around them, and countless ghosts around stared at Lin Tian and the demon snake king.

    The ghost sword pointed at Lin Tian in the crowd in the summer, "that''s the troublemaker."

 Chapter 2414 ghost general

    These ghost guards immediately stare at Lin Tian one by one. They can see that Lin Tian is just Lin Di. They wonder why the ghost sword lost to Lin Tian in the summer.

    When ghost sword saw the strange look of all the people in the summer, he said quickly, "I didn''t cheat you, this guy, although it looks like only Emperor Xian, it''s not simple."

    But no one believed him. At this time, a tall and powerful man came from the crowd. When they saw him, they respectfully said, "General Xu."

    When ghost sword saw him in the summer, he quickly bowed and said, "General Xu, you are here."

    The man named General Xu frowned. "Ghost sword is hot. You are the first ghost in my life. You are the top ten ghost in the whole position. Don''t you even have any doubts about the Immortal Emperor?"

    Seeing general Xu''s misunderstanding, the ghost sword quickly explained, "General Xu, you don''t know something, this guy, it''s terrible."

    "How terrible? Isn''t it a fairy emperor? " General Xu was not at ease, but the ghost sword was very depressed in the summer. "Really, he is really terrible."

    General Xu frowned, then stared at Lin Tian. "I''m the ghost general in charge of the exit. Xu GUI, called General Xu."

    Lin Tian said, "I''m not interested in your name. I just want to say, don''t hinder me."

    These ghost guards are scared. Some ghost guards mutter, "is this kid crazy? So talk to our general? "

    "Crazy, really crazy!" Some people were even more surprised, but the king of the demon and snake was stupid, "this adult, it''s really not fatal, even the ghost will not pay attention to it."

    The ghost stared at Lin Tian coldly. "Are you really not afraid of me?"

    "Afraid of you? Why are you afraid of you? " Lin Tian asked back, and Xu guining said, "I''m a ghost general. If I want to deal with you with my ability, I can say it''s very simple, or even solve you in a moment."

    But Lin Tian smiled, "I advise you not to have any idea, or you will regret it."

    Xu GUI is the first time to hear such a crazy human and sneers, "I''ve been guarding here for tens of thousands of years, but no one dare to be so crazy."

    "It''s someone else, not me." Lin Tian didn''t take him seriously at all, but Xu GUI gradually regained his dignity and said, "it seems that I have to shut you up."

    After that, Xu GUI takes out a ghost knife, and then with a wave of the ghost knife, countless sword shadows surround Lin Tian, as if Lin Tian would die as long as the other party gave an order.

    Even the demon snake king standing there could feel the power of the sword shadow, but Lin Tian was very calm, and even smiled at Xu GUI. "Your sword technique is very powerful, but I have to remind you that any ghost technique, in front of me, is nothing."

    "Any tricks? Do you dare to say that? " This makes ghosts laugh, and other ghosts laugh.

    Some ghost difference also said, "boy, don''t you know how to die later."

    But the ghost sword said in the summer, "General Xu, he is really not afraid of anything."

    "Nothing? Do you think I saw it? " Xu GUI despises Dao, but GUI Jian has learned it in the summer, so he says gloomily, "Xu general, I didn''t say you can''t do it, just."

    "Well, stop talking nonsense." After that, Xu GUI continued to control the sword, and the shadow of the sword continued to float around the forest.

    A moment later, those sword shadows entered the forest celestial body one by one, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He still smiled and said, "you are just like that."

    Xu GUI is confused, and other ghosts are confused. Apparently, they didn''t expect Lin Tian to ignore Xu GUI''s attack.

    Ghost sword sighs helplessly in the summer, but Xu GUI soon feels that his strength just now is not enough, so he continues to increase his strength, so those sword shadows are more.

    "Boy, I made a mistake just now, but I won''t do it now!" The ghost said proudly.

    Lin Tian laughed, "Oh? Is that right? "

    Xu GUI hummed, and then countless swords and shadows hit Lin Tian crazily. This time, the power is much stronger than before, but even so, Lin Tian is still safe.

    This makes the ghost messengers all stupid, even the king of the demon snake, "this is too terrible."

    Lin Tian stared at Xu GUI, who was going crazy. "Is there any way?"

    Xu GUI knew that if he let Lin Tian go, he would lose face and lose his hair. So he called out to all the ghosts, "let''s go into the array and prepare to run the ghost array."

    "Yes."

    Those ghosts are almost in the array one by one, and after the surrounding array is running, a strong ghost gas condenses, and Xu Guiheng says, "boy, even if you are stronger, this strong ghost gas will destroy your body."

    Lin Tian looked at his body and had no choice but to smile, "I almost forget that I am still a body."

    With that, Lin Tian put up his body, then his soul came out, and smiled and said, "come on."

    "No body? Then you, the soul, will be broken by the ghost gas. " The ghost hums.

    But Lin Tian smiled strangely, "is that right?"

    When Xu GUI saw that Lin Tian was not afraid at this time, he was so angry that he bit his teeth and shouted to all the ghosts, "attack me!"

    "Yes!"

    At the next moment, countless ghosts gasified into various attacks and hit Lin Tian''s soul one after another, while Lin Tian''s soul remained motionless and let them attack.

    The ghost guards in the array are going crazy. Some of them complain, "this guy, who is it?"

    Ghost sword is more depressed in the summer, "General Xu, what should I do now?"

    Xu GUI got angry for face. "What can I do? Continue, of course, until he dies. "

    "But he seems very difficult to deal with." The ghost sword said uneasily in the summer.

    "If he doesn''t die today, I''ll take care of you." This Xu ghost roared, and the ghosts were scared to increase their strength.

    In this way, after half an hour, the strength of the array is getting weaker and weaker, and the ghost difference in the array also consumes a lot, Lin Tian said, "almost, it''s over."

    "End?" said Xu GUI? You think so! "

    Finish saying, Xu GUI orders to everybody, "take pill for me, increase strength."

    "Yes." Those ghost guards plan to intensify their efforts, while Lin tianxie laughs, "I don''t have time to waste with you."

    Then Lin Tian releases the magic shadow, rushes into the array, directly transforms the array, and when those people run the array, they all hurt themselves.

    So the whole array is full of screams, and the ghost rushes out of the array and swears, "what''s the situation?"

    Ghost sword pointed at the shadows in the summer, "General Xu, look at this guy."

    When Xu GUI saw the shadows everywhere, he looked very ugly. Lin Tian took back the shadows one by one, and then smiled at them, "how about anyone else?"

    Xu GUI was shocked, especially when he saw the ghost errand running out of four serious injuries. He stammered, "you, have you changed the array?"

 Chapter 2415 strength gap of Guiyu

    "Is that a question?" Lin Tian laughs at each other, but Xu GUI has to say coldly, "unexpectedly, I''ll show you the real power of the ghost general!"

    After that, the ghost spirit around Xu GUI became strong, and there was a dark wind around him. Those ghosts were scared one by one.

    "General Xu, let''s run the storm!"

    Some have not seen ghost difference dementia way, "ghost will storm?"

    "Yes, the ghost will storm, a terrible force."

    Even the king of the demon snake there was scared, "is he crazy? It''s a storm of ghosts. "

    Lin Tian has seen the storm of ghost generals before, and they can only use it if they are ghost generals.

    When it is used, the strength of the ghost general will be increased many times, but there is a disadvantage, that is, after a quarter of an hour, the strength of his body will drop wildly, which is also the weakest time. So Lin Tian smiles at the general, "you can think that if you can''t defeat me in a quarter of an hour, then you will be miserable in the end."

    "A quarter of an hour is enough," said Xu GUI

    Lin Tian laughed, "Oh? Is it? You want to wait, you think so. "

    Xu GUI doesn''t think so, and his strength expands a little bit. At last, he becomes bigger. Then he stands there and says, "boy, now I will kill you!"

    After that, Xu GUI''s palm became bigger and he directly covered Lin Tian, who everyone thought would be destroyed.

    But when that hand hit Lin Tian on the top of his head, Lin Tian was OK at all, and even smiled at each other, "is that the strength?"

    Hearing this, the ghost said, "I haven''t tried my best!"

    After saying that, Xu GUI''s left hand and left hand shook the earth, and those ghosts almost surprised each other.

    What we can''t imagine is that Xu GUI has made countless palms, and he can''t do anything to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is still smiling at him. "No, it''s too weak."

    "Weak? It''s a storm! " Xu GUI roars, leaps and punches directly, while Lin Tian laughs strangely and lets the other party attack at will.

    "Boom!" After Xu GUI punched down, he made a huge sound and beat Lin Tian to the ground.

    All the ghosts thought that Lin Tian was dead. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian''s soul drifted back and smiled at Xu GUI, who was shocked. "Say you are weak, you still don''t believe it."

    Xu GUI was a little frightened, even retreated and stared at Lin Tian. "Why aren''t you afraid of my attack?"

    "I said, you are too weak, why don''t you believe it?" Lin Tian asked, and Xu GUI was immediately scared. He turned around and took all the ghosts away.

    Lin Tian said helplessly, "I didn''t expect the ghosts in this world would be so weak."

    The king of the demon snake on one side said awkwardly, "this is not weak."

    "Oh? Isn''t that weak? What is weak? " Lin Tian stares at him and asks, but the snake king is embarrassed to say, "that''s you are too strong."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. "I didn''t let you flatter me."

    "My Lord, what I said is true." The demon snake king is serious, but Lin Tian is too lazy to talk nonsense with him, but takes him directly out of the array.

    "Lead the way." After going out of the array, Lin Tian looks at the demon snake king. After all, the demon snake king comes back to the demon world from here.

    But the king of the demon snake did not understand, "lead the way?"

    "Yes, to the main city, I''m going to explore something." Lin Tian knows that there is a big city in every ghost land. Now Lin Tian is going to that place.

    The king of the demon snake immediately understood, "yes, my Lord."

    Finish saying, demon snake king immediately leads Lin Tian to leave.

    ...

    the strength of Xu GUI who escapes gradually weakens. At last, he is not as bad as a ghost, and his soul flickers and dies at any time.

    The ghost sword beside him said uneasily in the summer, "are you ok?"

    "It''s such a big thing. Do you think it''s ok?" Xu GUI glared, and ghost sword said, "that channel is in our charge. Now, should we report this to the top?"

    "No report!"

    "Why?"

    "If I report it, my rights will surely be taken back, and your ghost errands will surely be dismissed."

    Hearing this, ghost sword was shocked in the summer, because he knew that once the ghost identity was recovered, it would be difficult for him to get good resources, so he said urgently, "what should I do?"

    "As long as no one knows that this kid is from our channel, then we should assume that nothing happened." The ghost explained.

    "I don''t think they are good at coming. If we find ghost mountain, we''ll be ruined." The ghost sword said gloomily in the summer.

    Xu GUI said coldly, "I''ll contact other ghost generals and start with him."

    "This one will do." The ghost sword nodded in the summer, and Xu GUI immediately took the ghost sword and left in the summer.

    ...

    Lin Tian is still walking on the path with the demon snake king, and the demon snake king looks bored and says to Lin Tian, "adult, do you know the name of the main city?"

    "I don''t know."

    "Guiyang City, and the city Lord, who is a ghost king, should also belong to this ghost mountain."

    "Ghost mountain?"

    "Yes, this ghost mountain is the biggest force in this area. At the same time, all the major cities are under their control. Even those ghost errands, ghost generals and ghost kings come from this ghost mountain."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "just now those ghosts came out of that ghost mountain?"

    "Yes, according to your human understanding, this ghost mountain is the biggest dynasty on this throne, and those ghost generals, ghost guards, are the generals and guards here, guarding the major entrances."

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "who is the owner of this ghost mountain?"

    "Well, I don''t know. I only know that Guiyang city is the largest city in the area, and Guishan has arranged a ghost king to sit there. No one knows the specific strength, but everyone knows that it''s terrible, so this ghost city has always been the safest place among all ghost cities, because no one dares to make trouble there."

    Lin Tianen then asked the demon snake king to continue to lead the way, but the demon snake king said, "the ghost city is very strict with the population, such as the living soul, where you come from, you need to have a pass, and this pass will record where you come from."

    "Oh? Pass? "

    "Yes, special pass."

    "If not?" Lin Tian asked the king of the demon and snake, and the king of the demon and snake said awkwardly, "if not, he will not only be driven out, but also be arrested."

    "Without a pass, you''re arrested? Is this ghost city too crazy? " Lin Tian was a little surprised, and the king of the snake sighed, "no way, ghost city is very strict in the management of the living soul."

    Lin Tian understood and then asked, "does the ghost city Lord have identity?"

    "In Guishan, I should be considered as a ghost king with identity, but I haven''t seen him."

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "look for him."

    "Look for him? Why? " The demon snake king didn''t understand, but Lin Tianxiao said, "his identity is so high, and his power is so great, so it should be easier for him to help find someone."

    However, the king of demon and snake was embarrassed and said, "if you don''t get caught in the ghost city like this, you will be lucky!"

 Chapter 2416 the first ghost girl

    "Grab me? Who do you think they have that ability? " Lin Tian stared at the demon snake king and asked, and the demon snake king saw such a arrogant Lin Tianhou and said, "Sir, I know you are powerful, but the ghost king is different from the ghost general, they are very powerful."

    "Don''t talk about ghost king, ghost emperor, ghost Zun. I don''t pay attention to them. Are you a demon Zun and afraid of ghost king?" Lin Tian smiles at the demon snake king.

    "You don''t know, my Lord," said the king. "Even if I''m a demon Zun, I''m not as powerful as a ghost when I''m in the ghost kingdom

    "Oh? That''s a big gap? "

    "Of course, these can become the existence of ghost difference level. That''s because their souls are strong enough. In the ghost Kingdom, as long as their souls are strong and their ghost skills are powerful, their status will be high. But we? Although what demon Buddha, What immortal Buddha, and what demon Buddha are you, when you come here, you are not like grandchildren? "

    Lin Tian smiled. "Without flesh and all kinds of barriers, you are really vulnerable in the ghost kingdom."

    "No!" "The demon snake king is depressed way, but Lin Tian says with a smile," that I just restrain these guys of ghost land. "

    The king of the demon snake doubted, "although you are powerful, adults, these guys in the ghost Kingdom, after all, have learned ghost skills and all kinds of powerful spirit skills. Naturally, you should be careful."

    "Don''t worry. It''s them who should be careful." Lin Tian didn''t look at these guys at all.

    After knowing how to explain it, the snake king had to lead silently.

    ...

    five days later, the king of evil snake led Lin Tian through all kinds of cities, and finally came to the largest city on this site, Guiyang city.

    There is a formation outside the ghost city, and there are many ghost guards on the city wall, and check everyone''s pass.

    "Look, my Lord." Seeing this, the demon snake king felt a little uneasy, but Lin Tian didn''t care. "Let''s go."

    "That''s it?"

    "No, then what?" Lin Tian asked, and the snake king embarrassed, "how can I get a pass?"

    "Isn''t it hard to get a pass?"

    "It''s very difficult. Unless you can find someone to introduce you, get a letter of introduction, and then get a pass, it will be easier. Otherwise, you need to declare this pass first, and then someone else will investigate your origin, make sure you are OK, and then give you the pass. But this process is at least half a year."

    Lin Tian didn''t come here to waste time, so when he heard about it for more than half a year, he immediately refused, "let''s go straight to the city Lord''s mansion."

    When the demon snake king heard that Lin Tian was so violent, he couldn''t say a word, and Lin Tian went on.

    At the gate of the city, they were stopped.

    "Pass." One ghost sent to shout, but the king of the demon snake looked different. As for Lin Tian, he said directly, "we are looking for your city Lord."

    These ghosts are about to find the Lord of the city and get up their spirits one by one. The people waiting to enter the city nearby are even more curious to stare at Lin Tian and want to know what Lin Tian is coming from and why he wants to find the Lord.

    "Who are you? Why do you want to find the city Lord? " A ghost is poor, cannot help but ask finally, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "I said, you also won''t know me, as for why to look for your city Lord, of course still have something."

    After these people looked at each other, a ghost said, "no matter what your purpose is, you have to have a pass before we can let you in."

    "If not?"

    "Then hurry up or apply." That ghost difference explains a way, and Lin Tian helpless smile, "it seems, can only break hard."

    "Hard break?" All of a sudden, these ghosts began to laugh. Seeing these smiles, the king of the demon snake immediately felt uncomfortable.

    One of them joked, "boy, do you know the consequences of trespassing in the ghost city?"

    "I don''t know, but I''m not afraid." Lin Tian said casually, and took the demon snake king to go ahead. Those ghosts didn''t expect such crazy people, so they attacked Lin Tian.

    But as a result, Lin Tian couldn''t be helped at all. He was so scared that he immediately sent for help.

    Lin Tian then swaggered into the city with the demon snake king, but the ghosts left behind and waited for reinforcements.

    However, the king of the demon and snake was frightened, "Sir, we really want to break through?"

    "Otherwise?" Lin Tian smiled and said that he didn''t take these ghosts seriously at all. At this time, on a nearby high building, the ghost sword immediately said, "General Xu, that guy has come to ghost Yang City."

    Xu GUI immediately stares at Lin Tian, who comes to the gate of the city. He immediately stares at him and says, "I haven''t found him yet. He even sent him to the door."

    "What now?"

    "This guy is forced to break in according to the situation, and I just want to tell other ghosts to make trouble with him, naturally no one will doubt me." Xu GUI said, let ghost sword inform other ghost generals in the summer.

    ...

    after a while, Xu GUI appeared in the street in front of Lin Tian, and the king of the demon snake saw Xu GUI and was shocked, "it''s the ghost general again."

    Xu GUI laughs at Lin Tian and says, "boy, you are brave enough to come to Guiyang city."

    "Here you are?" Lin Tian''s words made the ghost guards nearby wonder if Xu GUI and Lin Tian had any bad things.

    Xu GUI, in order to save face, immediately glared, "boy, this is ghost city, not outside."

    Lin Tian said, "if you want to stop me, come quickly. If you don''t want to, don''t stop me."

    Those ghosts didn''t expect that Lin Tian would dare to talk to the ghost like this, so a ghost sent a cheer and said, "General Xu, kill him."

    "General Xu, this guy is so lawless."

    Xu GUI said on the surface that he was going to kill Lin Tian, but he scolded in his heart, "I am very weak now. What strength can I have?"

    At this time, ghost sword came in the summer, "General Xu, there are several ghost generals."

    "Oh, where is it?" Xu GUI immediately turns around and sees several ghost generals flying in the distance. The leader is still a brave woman.

    This female ghost will, wearing black armor, hands back.

    All the people in the city were shocked to see her. "The first female ghost, the nigger is exquisite?"

    "It''s terrible!" Some people are afraid of seeing the nigger. As for the snake king, he is scared by the nickname of the nigger.

    Xu GUI didn''t speak and waited for Linglong to solve Lin Tian''s problem. But Linglong stared at Lin Tian and asked, "I heard you didn''t have a pass, but you broke into the city without permission?"

    "I came to your Lord." Lin Tian said directly, and the nigger said nimbly and coldly, "I don''t care who you look for, as long as you get here, you have to follow the rules."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "can your words represent what your city Lord said?"

    "Even if our city Lord came, he would say so." This nigger is exquisite and confident.

 Chapter 2417 amazing ability

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that this female ghost would be so crazy, but he was not afraid of it. Instead, he said with a smile, "I''d better go by myself."

    "Go by yourself? Boy, are you really going to break in? " The nigger stared at Lin Tian, who laughed, "what do you say?"

    "Nigger exquisite cold eye way," that also wants to see, you have this ability

    Finish saying, the Black Ghost exquisite breath spreads, the whole body also rings a bell strange sound, on the street onlookers, immediately lively.

    Those ghosts almost excite one by one, and that ghost, in the heart secretly rejoice, "boy, you are finished."

    At the moment, Xu GUI thinks Lin Tian has offended nigger Linglong, so there is only one consequence, that is, waiting for death.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but the demon snake king hears the strange bell and starts to feel sick. He even squats down and holds his head, as if there is something attacking his soul.

    "Good, hard!" The king of the snake shouted.

    At this time, Lin Tian put his hand on his shoulder, and the snake king was immediately weakened by the sound.

    "Thank you very much." The king of the demon snake breathed a sigh of relief, and those ghosts would be different from ghosts, and people around him wondered why Lin Tian could decipher the sound.

    Nigger exquisite is also a little accident, and staring at Lin Tian, "you are not afraid of my voice?"

    "Why be afraid?" Lin Tian asked back, and the nigger said, "my voice, not to mention the immortal, is the soul of the immortal. It''s hard."

    But Lin Tian smiled, "that''s immortal, not me."

    "But you are the emperor." The nigger is exquisite and cold, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "so what?"

    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t answer the question at all, nigger Linglong groaned, "when I take you down, I''ll let you talk."

    "Take me? Do you think you have this ability? " Lin Tian stared at each other and laughed.

    "The nigger is exquisite and cold," wait, you will know

    "Come on, let me see what you, the first female general, can do." Lin Tian stared at the nigger and said with a smile.

    The nigger is exquisite. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian is not only afraid of herself, but also dare to tease herself. After that, she snorts and makes a lot of ghost gas.

    This ghost gas, like the wind, rushed out and hit Lin Tian heavily. It hit Lin Tian directly.

    The onlookers exclaimed, but just when everyone thought Lin Tian''s soul would be seriously injured, Lin Tian stopped not far away, and looked at himself and smiled, "that''s it."

    "You." The nigger is exquisite, but it''s OK. The onlookers murmur, "this guy, what Immortal Emperor is he, he has this ability."

    "For the first time."

    "The first female ghost will, can you kill him?"

    Later, people discussed about the nigger Linglong. After all, as the first female ghost general, everyone wanted to know if she could win Lin Tian.

    The nigger looks ugly and stares at Lin Tian. "Boy, just now, I was just trying your strength."

    "Oh? So you''re going to be tough now? "

    "Yes, I''ll be tough now, let you know my strength." The nigger said nimbly, and immediately gathered a fire in his hands.

    The flame turns black, then it pours on Lin Tian and entangles him, making Lin Tian''s soul surrounded by flames.

    People thought that Lin Tian would be killed easily, but what they didn''t expect was that when these flames met Lin Tian, Lin Tian smiled and all the flames disappeared.

    Seeing this scene, everyone opened their mouths and eyes. They couldn''t believe that Lin Tian had swallowed the flames of the nigger.

    The nigger is even more stupid, and he stares at Lin Tian for a long time and then asks, "who are you?"

    "You don''t care who I am. You just need to know that I am looking for the city Lord." Lin Tian''s words made the nigger crazy.

    In the heart of Xu GUI on one side, he scolded, "it''s ok?"

    Lin Tian said after seeing that these people were angry and dare not start, "well, I won''t play with you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian sees to demon snake king, "go."

    The king of the demon and snake is a little worried, especially that so many ghosts will be covetous, as if they are ready to attack at any time.

    However, Lin Tian seems to be in a state of no one. The onlookers are shocked, and the nigger is getting bigger and bigger. At last, he forms a wind, and then he and the demon snake king are trapped in that place.

    The king of the demon snake saw the wind and said, "what is this?"

    Lin Tian said, "the wind that eats the soul."

    "Soul eating wind?" When the king of the demon snake heard this, he was timid, and the people around him took a breath.

    That ghost is very happy, still stare at Lin Tian and say, "boy, the spirit devouring wind, once around you for a long time, it will devour your soul a little bit, and finally it will be destroyed."

    "Is it?" Lin Tian smiled strangely, and the ghost sneered, "of course, this is a terrible ghost skill."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and the demon snake king starts to panic, because he feels his soul is affected, as if there is something shaking in front of him.

    "My Lord, I''m a little dizzy." The king of the demon snake said nervously, while Lin Tianan stroked, "it''s OK."

    With that, Lin Tian put his hand on the wind, and everyone around the audience began to shout, "look, this boy, take the initiative to touch the soul devouring wind."

    "Is he not afraid of death?"

    "Wait, he will be torn to pieces by the spirit devouring wind."

    That nigger exquisite also stare at Lin Tianleng and say, "boy, are you looking for death?"

    "No one can kill me yet." Lin Tian''s words make many people think that he is talking big.

    But at the next moment, everyone saw a scene of shock, that is, Lin Tian actually cracked the soul eating wind.

    So the spirit devouring wind disappeared, and the nigger was frightened. "Impossible, soul devouring wind, let alone you, even the ghost will be very difficult to survive."

    "That''s you. Don''t compare me with you."

    As soon as the words came out, the ghosts would not accept them, some of them would still shout, "what are you crazy about, boy?"

    "Boy, aren''t we as good as you?"

    These ghosts will not fight with Lin Tian, but each one is louder than others, but Lin Tian says to them, "then you come."

    Lin Tian''s words made these speechless on the spot, and Lin Tian sneered, "what? Just say, don''t you do it? "

    The onlookers were heckled, and the ghost generals were embarrassed one by one. As for the nigger, he said coldly, "decorate the space of trapped souls!"

    "Yes!" The ghosts will understand what is the same, and then the ghosts will spread out, then one by one, clap their hands together, and make strange sounds.

    At the next moment, there is a light black light around Lin Tian, and there are countless huge handprints on it.

    When they saw this, they started to cry out one by one. Some people murmured, "this kid is finished."

 Chapter 2418 ghost Yang king

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but the nigger outside is exquisite and stares at Lin Tian, "boy, to tell you the truth, this can trap you to death."

    "Oh? Dead trapped me? Are you sure? "

    "Of course, that''s the power of many ghost generals, unless you can be stronger than these ghost generals alone." The nigger sneered.

    Lin Tian laughs, but mutters to himself, "try the soul piercing technique."

    Soul piercing is exactly what penetrates all soul barriers, and this is similar at this moment, so after Lin Tian''s exertion, the whole soul passes through this soul barrier.

    The people in the room were so surprised that they couldn''t even believe it was true.

    "How is it possible?" That nigger is exquisite also stare big eyes, and that allow ghost to stammer way, "this guy, after all is not Immortal Emperor."

    Not only the nigger is exquisite, but many people here have this idea. That''s Lin Tian. What''s the origin and real cultivation.

    Even in the heart of the demon snake king, he murmured, "this adult, it''s really terrible."

    Lin Tian stares at the shocked nigger Linglong. "Do you want to continue?"

    Nigger''s exquisite eyes stare at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, do you think it''s ok?"

    "Oh? And the means? " Lin Tian asked with a smile that the nigger was exquisite, and the nigger wanted to have it, but all the available means had been used, and he could not do anything about Lin Tian at all.

    Therefore, the nigger was so exquisite that he could only stare at Lin Tian angrily. Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing and said to the snake king, "let''s go."

    "Yes."

    After the king said that, he hurried to follow the steps of Lin Tian, and those ghosts would be very depressed. As for the onlookers, they had a heated discussion, "I didn''t expect that there would also be people who can''t help these ghosts."

    "No, it''s the first time I''ve met you in all these years."

    These ghost generals, one by one, look ugly, especially the nigger is exquisite. She is the first female ghost general here, which can be said to be very powerful, but now she can''t stop Lin Tian.

    In this way, Lin Tian and the king of evil snake left the street under the eyes of all the people.

    Xu GUI is in a hurry. "Now, what can I do?"

    "Follow! What else can I do! " The nigger is exquisite and has no good way of breathing. Then he takes all the people with him. But the king of the demon snake says to Lin Tian, "my Lord, they are following."

    "Follow me, they can''t do anything for me." Lin Tian said to the king of the demon and snake, "Your Excellency, you are really awesome."

    "No more?"

    "Nonsense, you see, how many people admire you." The demon snake king said excitedly, but Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. Until half an hour later, they came to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion.

    At the moment, those guards in the city Lord''s mansion don''t know what happened, but when they saw Lin Tian and the demon snake king following a large wave of people, they were scared.

    Nigger Linglong also came forward and said to the guards, "go to inform the city Lord that someone is going to make trouble."

    Hearing this, the guards immediately turned around and left, while the nigger stared at Lin Tian with exquisite and cold eyes. "Boy, our city Lord, but the ghost king, he''s powerful, I won''t say more."

    "Don''t say the ghost king, it''s the ghost emperor. The ghost master has come. In fact, it doesn''t threaten me at all." Lin Tian said, let everyone take a breath.

    That nigger is exquisite sneer, "arrogant."

    Lin Tian was too lazy to talk nonsense until a strong breath came from the Lord''s mansion, and then a man in red robe appeared.

    Those ghosts will see it, have respectfully said, "ghost Yang king."

    The king of ghost Yang, the Lord of the ghost city, is a powerful ghost king in many years.

    "What''s the matter?" The king of ghost Yang doubted to see all the people, but the nigger was exquisite and complained one after another. As for Xu GUI''s heart, he sighed, "fortunately, he didn''t remind him that he came out of my entrance."

    At the moment, Xu GUI dare not say anything. I''m afraid that everyone knows that Lin Tian was put in by him.

    As for the ghost Yang king, when he heard this, he stared at Lin Tian coldly, "young man, I need a pass in ghost Yang City."

    "I came to you anyway, without a pass." Lin Tian said simply, and the ghost Yang Wang frowned, "no pass? Are you sure? "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "the pass is for everyone, but I said, I am looking for you. Do you think I need it?"

    The ghost Yang king stared at Lin Tian coldly, but in his heart he murmured, "an immortal emperor doesn''t even take me seriously."

    As for the other ghost generals, they gloat because they know that Lin Tian is finished. After a moment of stupor, the ghost King stares at Lin Tian Dao again, "what can I do for you?"

    "I want you to inquire about one thing."

    "Prying? I said little guy, who do you think I am? Do you want to pry? " That ghost Yang king is a little annoyed.

    When the onlookers heard this, they began to talk about it one by one, and the ghosts were going to work with them to make their city Lord clean up the forest.

    Lin Tian stared at the ghost Yang Wang and said with a smile, "you are the master of this city. I think you can find out."

    "I don''t care what you inquire about, it has nothing to do with me, so I have no obligation to tell you." The ghost Yang king hums.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Then I have to teach you."

    "Teach me? Yes? Do you want to do it? " The ghost Yang king stared at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "do it, I want to, I don''t know if you have this ability."

    Everyone was surprised, and the nigger was exquisite and stared, "boy, we are the king of ghost Yang, but the king of ghost, do you think the ghost will be able to compare?"

    "Whether it''s a ghost general or a ghost king, in fact, in my eyes, it''s all like that, there''s no difference." In a word, Lin Tian makes the Black Ghost and the black Yang king look ugly.

    Those ghosts around the temple will be more unequal to the ghosts, while the others are busy.

    The king of the demon snake had already stuttered to be speechless, and the king of the ghost Yang said after a long time of stupor, "unexpectedly, I''ll have a good look at how capable you are!"

    After saying that, there are many fire red bracelets in the hand of the ghost Yang king, and these bracelets immediately become larger, and then they are put on the forest body, and the fire of these bracelets is rolling.

    "This is a ghost device." Some people are surprised, while others who don''t know are guessing there.

    But the ghost Yang king stared at Lin Tian, "boy, see, I''m trapped in your soul, that''s easy."

    "I think you''d better put away the ghost device, or you''ll regret it." Lin Tian laughs at the ghost king.

    But the ghost Yang king laughed, "put it away? Are you scaring me? "

    "Not to scare you, just to remind you, or you will regret it." After Lin Tian said a word, he smiled strangely.

    The onlookers were curious about what Lin Tian wanted to do. However, something unexpected happened.

 Chapter 2419 the life of compromise

    Those ghost rings were put out in a flash, smashed on the spot, and turned into a heap of waste and fell on Lin Tian''s hands.

    The presence of the people see Meng, that ghost Yang king is a face of surprise, "this, how possible."

    The nigger is exquisite and stunned. He can''t believe to stare at Lin Tian. The king of the demon snake takes a breath. "Adult, it''s really different."

    Lin Tian threw the waste away, and then stared at the ghost Yang Wang and asked with a smile, "how is it? Is it over?"

    The ghost Yang Wang looked at Lin Tian coldly, and at the same time his ghost Qi fluctuated.

    Everyone knew that the ghost Yang king was going to be furious, so they all backed away. But Lin Tian laughed at the ghost Yang king and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you agree? "

    "What do you think?" As soon as the voice of the ghost Yang king fell, he reached Lin Tian and grabbed Lin Tian''s neck with one hand, intending to crush Lin Tian''s soul.

    Lin Tian smiled a little, a palm was close, virtual out, directly fell on the ghost Yang king.

    People thought that the king of ghost Yang was much stronger than Lin Tian, and even if Lin Tian hit the king of ghost Yang at one stroke, there was no way for him.

    Who knows, the ghost Yang king screams, hurriedly retreats one step, and stares at two people of Lin Tian.

    Everyone immediately wondered what happened just now and why the king of ghost Yang would cry.

    Lin Tian laughs at the king of ghost Yang? Are you afraid? "

    The ghost Yang king looks ugly. "What did you attack me with just now?"

    "I just did, of course, with the soul method." Lin Tian laughs at ghost Wang Yang, but he doesn''t believe it. He stares at Lin Tian coldly. "Your strength is so weak!"

    "Weak?" Lin Tian laughs at the ghost Yang king, and the ghost Yang king hums, "Immortal Emperor, isn''t it weak enough?"

    Lin Tian laughed and stared at the ghost king. "Do you want to try again?"

    The king of ghost Yang has already suffered a loss, so he doesn''t want to eat it for the second time, so he stares at Lin Tian, "I tell you, I won''t let you attack again."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and the ghost Yang king gets angry and makes countless palmprints across the air, trying to destroy Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian''s soul was just hit by these fingerprints, but it was not affected at all, which made the ghost Yang king scold in his heart, "this guy, how could it be nothing?"

    "Nigger exquisite then dignified, return to ghost Yang king to ask," want us to help

    "No, it''s just a fairy emperor. I can solve it easily." But this ghost Yang king thinks very strong, actually in the heart is very empty.

    But Lin Tian passed by step by step, and gathered a stroke. People were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do, and the ghost Yang king stared, "boy, are you going to use a broken pen?"

    "Broken pen, it''s enough for you." Lin Tianxiao said, and the ghost Yang Wang sneered, "I don''t believe it."

    Lin tianxie smiled, "the result of your overconfidence is."

    At this time, countless shackles entangled the ghost Yang king, making the ghost Yang king look greatly changed, and then began to struggle.

    People are curious about what''s going on, and the nigger Linglong will shout to other ghosts, "hurry up, help the city Lord."

    Those ghosts will quickly return to their senses, and then attack Lin Tian. Lin Tian stands there to attack them at will. At the same time, his hand does not stop. He pulls the ghost Yang king over a little bit.

    The ghost Yang king wants to get rid of it, but finds that after being locked, he is unable to resist at all. He can only say angrily, "bastard, you are a liar."

    "Liar?"

    "Yes, deceive me and let me be careless." This ghost Yang king is full of sophistry, but Lin Tian stares at him and laughs, "I just said, too confident, that''s the result."

    The king of ghost Yang panicked and finally said in front of the crowd, "I''ll tell you what you want to explore."

    Everyone exclaimed, especially the sanxiumen who were watching, murmured one by one, and some said, "the king of ghost Yang has compromised."

    "No, it''s a miracle."

    "The main boy, it''s terrible."

    But Lin Tian stared at ghost Yang Wang and said with a smile, "are you really compromised?"

    The king of ghost Yang nodded wildly, "yes, I compromise."

    But Lin Tian laughed and stared at his soul with one finger. People were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do. Until Lin Tian got into the soul seal, the ghost king was shocked and lost color. "This."

    Lin Tiansong unlocks the chain, releases him, then smiles, "OK."

    The ghost Yang Wang Meng, and those ghosts will be curious about what happened. As for the nigger Linglong, he came to the ghost Yang Wang to protect him and said, "city Lord, are you ok?"

    "All right, let''s go." The ghost Yang king''s face was ugly, but people were puzzled. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "can you go in and sit down?"

    "Please." The king of ghost Yang was loveless, and people wondered what was going on.

    As for Lin Tian, he walked past the nigger and said with a smile, "do you want to stop me?"

    Nigger Linglong is about to explode at the moment, but when the king of ghost Yang invites Lin Tian in, she can''t stop her. She can only watch Lin Tian go in.

    On one side, Xu GUI was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. "This guy, he''s a real jerk."

    "It seems that I have to ask my master to come," said nigger Linglong

    Hearing that the nigger is exquisite, Xu GUI immediately comes to the spirit, "this is good."

    The nigger turned around and left. Lin Tian was invited to the Lord''s mansion and arranged to sit down.

    The ghost Yang king then sits in that depressed way, "you, want to inquire what."

    "Emperor nihilism, do you know?" Lin Tian asked, and the ghost Yang king doubted, "nihilistic emperor?"

    Lin Tianen''s voice, and ghost Yang Wang tried to recall, but he couldn''t remember or didn''t remember this person, so he was embarrassed and said, "I really don''t know."

    Lin Tian looked at his memory, but after he did not have this person, he doubted and asked, "is there any special event in your ghost Kingdom recently?"

    "Special event?"

    "For example, dead souls increase or disappear for no reason."

    As soon as the words came out, the ghost Yang Wang immediately said, "I recently received a notice from the ghost mountain."

    "Oh? What notice? "

    "Guishan said that recently, the number of dead souls leading to the reincarnation hall has suddenly decreased, but the number of dead souls entering the ghost kingdom from outside has increased many times, so Guishan asked the city leaders of all cities to order an investigation."

    Lin Tian doubted, "it seems that there is a dead soul missing in the middle of the way."

    The king of ghost Yang nodded and said, "no, there are several orders from ghost mountain. Let''s check them carefully."

    Lin Tian hesitated and asked, "you ghost mountain, is the guardian of reincarnation hall?"

    "There are ten guardians in the reincarnation hall, one of which is Guishan, and nine guardians, the other nine overlord of the ghost kingdom."

    Lin Tian had to ask again, "did you send someone to investigate?"

    "I sent someone to investigate, but when I got the news, these dead souls suddenly disappeared in some special places." The ghost King explained.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "Oh? What''s special? "

 Chapter 2420 ghost flower mother in law

    "Ghost Yang Wang eyebrow frowned," in some strange hilltops, and I sent for many times, now has no news

    Lin Tian knew that it was probably related to the emperor nihilism, so he decided to go and have a look. So he said, "say, where is this mountain top?"

    "You don''t want to go, do you?"

    "Yes, I want to see it." Lin Tian said to the king of ghost Yang, and the king of ghost Yang got up after thinking, "well, I''ll take you there."

    "OK." Lin Tian then asked the ghost Yang king to lead the way, and the ghost Yang king knew that his life was Lin Tian''s at the moment, so he had to ensure Lin Tian''s safety, and planned to take Lin Tian to have a look.

    The king of the demon snake had to follow him slowly. When the people in the city saw that the king of ghost Yang had left with Lin Tian, they wondered where they were going.

    "General Xu, what can I do now?" Ghost sword in the crowd in the summer to see that Lin Hou, and then ask the side of Xu GUI.

    Xu GUI said coldly, "this nigger is exquisite and has asked her master. I think it will come out soon."

    Ghost sword nodded in the summer, "let''s have a look."

    So these people followed, until shortly after leaving the city, there was a thick fog in front of them.

    "Who?" said the ghost king

    At this time, a clear voice came from a woman, "king of ghost Yang, I didn''t expect that you were so weak that you were taken down by an Immortal Emperor."

    Hearing this sound, the king of ghost Yang was shocked, "mother-in-law of ghost flower?"

    At this time, a black flower floats in the cloud, and then stands on the edge of the black petal that the nigger is exquisite.

    "Ghost Yang Wang is dignified way," did you invite your master to come

    "Yes." The Black Ghost answered the voice, obviously with great confidence, and the ghost Yang king looked dignified, and said to Lin Tian, "this ghost flower mother-in-law, like me, is a ghost king, but her unique ability is to make people hallucinate."

    "Hallucinations?"

    "Yes, those mists are said to be psychedelic." The ghost Yang king explained, and Lin Tian smiled after hearing, "then I''ll see."

    The ghost flower mother-in-law heard Lin Tian''s tone, but she laughed, "what''s the matter? You''re not afraid of me? "

    "Afraid of you? Why are you afraid? "

    "Sometimes it''s not a good thing to be brave, boy." The ghost flower mother-in-law explained, but Lin Tian said, "I never like to provoke people, but if others provoke me, I don''t care who she is."

    The ghost flower mother-in-law didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy and sneer, "you think you took the ghost Yang king, you think you are very powerful?"

    "I''m not simple." Lin Tian is not modest at all, which makes mother-in-law of ghost flower angry. She also makes a hum in the flower, and then countless mists rush over, surrounding Lin Tian and others.

    Seeing these mists, the king of ghost Yang was uneasy, and the king of demon snake was the first one who could not bear it. He laughed wildly on the spot, and beat himself, even rolled on the ground, obviously affected.

    The ghost flower mother-in-law then in that strange smile, "how? Isn''t that good? "

    But Lin Tian said to himself, "it doesn''t work for me."

    "That''s, I haven''t dealt with you yet." The ghost flower mother-in-law swore, and Lin Tian smiled at the flower, "Oh? Is it? Then come and have a look. "

    At this time, mother-in-law Guihua strengthened her efforts, and Lin Tian began to see a lot of smoke around her. She even wanted to invade Lin Tian''s soul, but Lin Tian had a strong soul, which had no effect on him at all.

    "How is it possible?" See this ghost flower mother-in-law show strange look, and that Black Ghost exquisite doubt, "master, don''t you?"

    "Ghost flower mother-in-law can''t think of its solution," I tried, he unexpectedly nothing

    The nigger Linglong was surprised. "Then he was too strong."

    "An Immortal Emperor, I don''t believe that I can''t bring him down." The ghost flower mother-in-law was obviously unwilling, so she tried again, and the result was the same. She couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian.

    The ghost Yang king saw Lin Tian was still OK. He was relieved. At the same time, he said to the ghost flower mother-in-law, "ghost flower mother-in-law, you see that your attack is not effective for him, so let''s give up."

    Hear this, ghost flower mother-in-law is not reconciled, even said a sentence, "I want to clean up people, never slip away."

    The ghost Yang king is depressed, "why do you have to?"

    "You''d better not interfere." Ghost flower mother-in-law finish saying, control the flower near the forest sky, and then in the flower airway, "boy, this time, I see how you avoid."

    Finish saying, the smoke that the other side puts out this time is bigger, and Lin Tian however a leap, rush into the flower inside, disappear in front of everybody.

    The nigger Linglong and the king of ghost Yang are frightened. As for the king of demon snake, he gradually returns to his mind, but what happened just now makes him afraid for a while.

    At this time, not far away from the ghost sword, Tian Hu asked, "General Xu, here."

    "This boy, the result of rushing to the magic weapon of mother-in-law Guihua, there is only one way to die." The ghost must have said.

    The ghost sword is so marvelous in the summer, "what''s inside this magic weapon?"

    "Who knows." Xu GUI obviously didn''t know, but he knew that Lin Tian must be finished.

    But now, in that black flower, Lin Tian stood in front of an old lady and said with a smile, "are you sure you want to fight me?"

    The old lady was full of smoke, and didn''t stop the trend, "boy, I said, the people I want to clean up, never escape."

    But Lin Tian laughs at her, "there are many people who want to deal with me, but those who can beat me haven''t appeared."

    "Ghost flower mother-in-law humed a voice," is really beyond one''s ability. "

    After that, the other party gathered a thick smoke and hit Lin Tian. But this ghost flower mother-in-law thought that she could defeat Lin Tian easily. Who knows what can''t do with Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian still stared at him and asked with a smile, "is that all you can do?"

    "Ghost flower mother-in-law startled," you this Immortal Emperor body, why can resist my attack

    "Not only can I resist, but I can kill you." Lin Tian and her mother-in-law were shot on the spot before she could avoid them. Then she fell back and said, "dare you attack me?"

    "You can attack me. Why can''t I attack you?" Lin Tian asked, and the ghost flower mother-in-law hummed, "then you will never go out until you die."

    Finish saying, this ghost flower mother-in-law leaves here, and come to outside, and ghost Yang king doubts a way, "he?"

    "He''s dead." "Ghost flower mother-in-law confident way, and ghost Yang king worried way," ghost flower mother-in-law, let him go

    "Let it go? I said ghost Yang king, when did you face an outsider? "

    "He''s not an outsider either."

    "Oh? Did you recognize the Lord? Does ghost Hill know? " The ghost flower mother-in-law laughed. As for the nigger on one side, she said to the ghost Yang king, "Lord, my master has solved him. Don''t worry about it."

    "If he dies, I will." "This ghost Yang king is depressed way, and nigger exquisite doubt," why

 Chapter 2422 Angel Fire soul

    There are two people standing in front of them at the moment, and these two people are the Black Ghost exquisite and the black flower mother-in-law, but the whole soul of these two people is flashing, and their eyes are godless, as if they are controlled by something.

    Not only that, they also have a pair of fire red wings behind them, just like wings.

    Seeing this scene, Xu GUI and his wife were already scared to be silly. However, the nigger made a leap forward and fell in front of Xu GUI. Xu GUI, who was injured, had no way to escape. He could only stare, "nigger is exquisite."

    The nigger was exquisite and didn''t speak, but put his hand on Xu GUI''s shoulder. In an instant, Xu GUI''s whole soul was also a flame. Moreover, a powerful force hit his soul, making Xu GUI scream in situ.

    Not only that, Xu GUI gradually became a flame like person, but also grew a pair of wings behind him, floating up.

    Seeing this, ghost sword screams in the summer, then turns around and leaves.

    The three men immediately followed, and the ghost sword screamed loudly in the summer, even the three people in front heard it.

    "How can there be a terrible scream?" The king of the demon snake suddenly felt uneasy, and so did the king of the ghost Yang. So he looked around. What could he do? His divine sense was limited and he could not see too far.

    Lin Tian wondered, "what happened?"

    When they were going to have a look, four flames came, and they "blew" in front of them.

    After these four flames spread out, they become four people, each with a pair of wings and eyes without God.

    The king of the demon snake was shocked. "What''s the matter?"

    The ghost Yang king is also a face surprised, "what''s the matter with them?"

    Lin Tian said after sweeping one by one, "they have lost themselves."

    "Lose yourself?" That ghost Yang king is suspicious, and the demon snake king is also puzzled. As for Lin Tian, he says with a smile, "it''s not easy to make a good ghost become an angel fire soul."

    "Angel Fire soul?" The king of ghost Yang was confused, but the king of demon snake wondered, "what is Angel Fire soul?"

    "There are many fairylands in the divine world, but different fairylands have different races. One of them is called angel. When they die, they will become Angel ghosts. If they are fire related, they are Angel Fire spirits. However, they dare not exist in this world, but someone has transformed them." Lin Tian explained one by one.

    The two of them were confused, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "as long as you know, there is a powerful person who can transform ghosts into other races, and then naturally change their power."

    The snake king took a breath. "Isn''t that very powerful?"

    "Well, the strength has been greatly improved."

    After hearing this, the ghost Yang king worried, "who is that? She is so powerful that she can be transformed."

    "This guy, he must have a feud with me." Lin Tian smiled strangely, but in his heart he was suspicious. He wanted the nihilistic emperor and the God who had been adding chaos.

    But the two of them didn''t know until the four angels made four different fires one by one.

    Then these fires surround Lin Tian and trap him there. Then these fires turn into chains and bind the whole soul of Lin Tian.

    This startled both of them, but Lin Tian laughed, "this power, just want to hurt me?"

    Later, Lin Tian absorbed all these flames, and the four men reasonably made a huge fingerprint, "boom", and directly hit Lin Tian.

    The two of them hurriedly passed by, and Lin Tian got up from one side, and stared at the four guys and laughed, "don''t give you any color, you really think you''re very good?"

    These four guys didn''t pay attention, and Lin Tian sneered, "you''re numb, so I''ll take care of you!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian flies over, the speed is very fast, then arrives in front of this ghost sword summer, and grasps his shoulder with one hand.

    Ghost sword immediately hit Lin Tian in the summer. It seems that it hit Lin Tian, but it has no effect on Lin Tian. Instead, Lin Tian sneers and starts to devour the strength of this man.

    The ghost sword screamed in the heat of the day, then the flame disappeared, and the power to control it disappeared, but the ghost sword itself gradually dissipated in the heat of the day.

    The king of ghost Yang took a breath when he saw it

    The snake king stammered, "what''s going on?"

    Before Lin Tian explained to them, he continued to attack the next target, Xu GUI.

    Xu GUI was injured before, so Lin Tian was very simple to deal with him this time, and also absorbed his strength at once, and then he also dissipated.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also locked in the nigger Linglong, and the nigger Linglong and the ghost flower mother-in-law seemed to have sensed something behind them, and let them withdraw directly.

    As a result, the two "angels" made a leap and rushed to an underground crack in the distance and disappeared directly.

    The ghost Yang king sighed, "who is it? How terrible! "

    The king of the demon and snake slowly returned to the spirit and said, "these four people are so strong and controlled. Isn''t the person behind them more terrible?"

    Lin Tian sneers, "go, catch up with them."

    "Chase?" The king didn''t expect Lin Tian to go after them, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "they are leading us!"

    "Leading the way?" The two of them were completely blinded, but Lin Tian didn''t explain, so he took them directly and rushed into a crack.

    Under this crack, there are space cracks everywhere, even though the king of ghost Yang is very careful, and even said, "if you are torn by this space crack, it will be ashes."

    When the king of the demon snake heard this, he was so frightened that he said, "do we really want to continue to pursue?"

    Guiyang Wang also wants to know, so he stares at Lin Tian strangely, "adult, why do you have to chase them?"

    "These two people, where they are going now, must be guiding me to go." Lin Tian said confidently.

    "Why?"

    "Because the people behind them want me to die, but they can''t kill me, so they always like to make trouble for me. As long as I follow the direction, I can find each other naturally." Lin Tian smiled with confidence.

    The ghost Yang king suddenly realized, but the demon snake king did not dare to think so. Instead, he said, "my Lord, there are so many space cracks here. If one is not careful and passes by us, we may never catch up with him."

    Ghost Yang Wang also has this idea, so he still stares at Lin Tian uneasily and tries to persuade him to leave, but Lin Tian says, "don''t worry, follow me, you won''t be left behind by those cracks."

    "Are you sure?" The demon snake king is dubious, while the ghost Yang king is staring at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "stop talking, hurry up!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian increases strength, but these two people are afraid to leave behind will touch space crack by mistake, so one person one demon also hurriedly follows, dare not say more.

 Chapter 2423 the great void

    At the beginning of the crack, it was dark, and nothing could be seen, but Lin Tian could easily avoid those cracks, and the man, a demon, followed him without stopping at all.

    In this way, after a long time, a fire red bright spot appears, and the bright spot becomes larger and larger, and finally becomes an entrance.

    Seeing the ghost Yang king, he was shocked, "there is still such a place down here."

    The demon snake king was not familiar with the ghost Kingdom, so he was not shocked. Until Lin Tianyi escaped, they quickly followed.

    At this time, there is a fire everywhere, and there is a passage under the fire. In this passage, from time to time, we can see some dead souls appear, and line up to a place.

    "As expected," said the ghost king, "they are all here."

    The king of the demon snake wondered, "why do these dead souls come here?"

    Guiyang Wang also wanted to know, so he frowned and even looked at Lin Tian. "What can I do, my lord?"

    "Let''s go in and have a look." Lin Tian keeps up with these dead souls and wants to see where they are going.

    The king of ghost Yang and the king of demon snake had to follow in silence until half an hour later, they came to a ladder in line, and through the ladder, came to a room.

    In this room, there is a huge vortex, and behind the vortex, there is a wall.

    One by one, the dead souls disappeared after entering the vortex, and the fire red light flashed on the wall.

    "This is where," said the king

    "It is estimated that part of the body of the ancient ghost king was sealed." Lin Tian explains, and the ghost Yang Wang stares, "what? Ancient ghost king? "

    "Yes, the ancient ghost king, I came to the ghost kingdom to prevent others from reviving it. After all, it, you know, is just the devil of the ghost Kingdom, the guy who destroys the order of reincarnation."

    "Ghost Yang king look ugly," did not expect that someone would want to revive the ancient ghost king

    However, the king of the demon snake wondered, "the ancient king of the ghost is actually the king of the ghost. There must be no emperor of the ghost. The emperor of the ghost is powerful. Why is he so terrible?"

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "although he is the ghost king and the title is also the ghost king, he is a kind of monster in ancient times, and he lives and becomes stronger by devouring the dead soul. Therefore, once he comes out, the dead soul of this ghost kingdom will become his food."

    "Then seal it, won''t it?" The demon snake king said naively, but Lin Tian laughed. "It''s hard to seal. Besides, it can fly in the ghost land and disappear without trace. You can''t find it at all."

    "So terrible?" The king of the demon snake was shocked, and then a voice in the dark laughed, "I didn''t expect that Lin Di even knew this."

    Hearing the strange voice, Lin Tian suspects, "you should be the emperor of nothingness."

    "Yes, it''s me." At this time, Emperor nihilism turned into a fire red shadow and stood in the corner laughing at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stared at the nihilistic emperor, "why do you attract me here?"

    "Very simply, I want you to witness miracles."

    "Miracle?"

    "Yes, I want to untie this seal." The nihilistic emperor said with a smile, while Lin Tian said coldly, "I won''t let you break the seal."

    "Don''t worry, wait for me to finish." The nihilistic emperor smiled confidently, while the king of ghost Yang and the king of demon snake looked at him curiously, and Lin Tian frowned, "say something."

    "The ancient ghost king was sealed in six places, and this is only one of them, but as long as one of them is untied, the other five will be sensed, just like awakening, and those seals will become weaker, making them easier to rush out."

    Lin Tian said coldly, "so, do you want to untie one in front of me?"

    "Yes, how about it? Is it exciting? " The emperor of nothingness laughed, but Lin Tian stared at him and said, "I don''t seem to have any enmity with you. Why do you want me to watch this?"

    "When you''re in the divine Kingdom, I''ve heard about you, so I want to see." The emperor of nothingness said with a smile, but Lin Tian sneered, "I think it''s the God who asked you to do this?"

    "You''re here, aren''t you, anyway?" The nihilistic emperor laughed.

    "Then you think I''ll let you untie it?"

    The nihilistic emperor laughs, "this dead soul has been absorbed almost. As long as I increase my strength, this seal will be broken."

    "You think so." Lin Tian finished, suddenly rushed to the seal wall, began to move, and one by one into a strange force, and even the seal on the seal wall for transformation.

    The nihilistic emperor''s smile gradually disappeared, and even scolded, "want to stop it? No way! "

    After that, Emperor nihilism asked mother-in-law Guihua to fight against Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s powerful soul ignored any attack from them.

    On one side, the ghost Yang king and the demon snake king couldn''t help at all. They could only stare at each other anxiously, while Lin Tianbian strengthened the seal and said with a smile, "don''t waste your effort, these ghosts, what can I do for you?"

    Hearing this, the nihilistic emperor was angry, and then his hands were open, and countless flames gathered here, and 11 rushed to Lin Tian.

    These huge flames are very fierce, but Lin Tian''s soul is like absorbing the flames.

    Therefore, those flames were swallowed by Lin Tian, which made him unwilling to take out a rope.

    The rope is fire red, and under the control of the nihilist emperor, the rope quickly entangles Lin Tian and doesn''t let him move again.

    Lin Tian looked at the rope. "Didn''t anyone tell you that you can''t do anything to me with this strength?"

    Hearing this, the nihilistic emperor sneered, "this is one of the locks that trap the gods, so even if you are a God, the result will be the same, you will be trapped by it."

    Hearing this, the king of ghost Yang and the king of demon snake were shocked, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you can see."

    After that, Lin Tian stretched out his hand, and then the rope fell off one by one, and fell on Lin Tian''s shoulder.

    Seeing this, Emperor nihilism became angry. "Wait, I will release the ancient ghost King successfully."

    "Until you can let it go." Lin Tian finished, ignored, but continued to be busy with his own, the nihilistic emperor was so angry that he stared at him.

    Until Lin Tian for a while, after the seal was completely strengthened, Lin Tian smiled at the nihilistic emperor and said, "well, I''ve already strengthened it. If you want to untie the seal, it''s not possible to rely on the dead soul alone."

    Hearing this, the face of the nihilistic emperor twisted, while Lin Tian smiled at him, "it''s time to solve our grudges."

    "If you don''t, I''ll fix you, too." When the nihilistic emperor finished speaking, his body loomed and disappeared at last.

    "What about people?" The king of the demon snake was scared and looked around. The king of the ghost Yang said seriously, "he should be near here."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "yes, right behind me."

    Sure enough, a figure appeared behind Lin Tian.

 Chapter 2424 ghost Alliance

    Lin Tiansi didn''t pay any attention, but also turned around, just opposite the nihilist emperor, and the nihilist emperor turned into a flame and rushed to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian instantly entered a world of fire.

    Only in this world, there are flames everywhere, and nearby, there are many powerful Angel Fire spirits.

    "Emperor Lin, I''ll let these angels serve you well." The nihilistic emperor hums, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "you should know how strong my soul is, so it''s impossible for you to rely on them to defeat me!"

    When Emperor nihilism heard this, he said, "of course, I know your strength, but these Angel Fire spirits are my transformation for a long time, and they are still very powerful."

    "No matter how powerful, in my eyes, in fact, it is the same." Lin Tian is totally wrong.

    The nihilistic emperor sneered at this and said, "crazy, you will continue to be crazy!"

    After that, the emperor of nothingness controls the fire spirits of the angels.

    See these Angel Fire Spirit, fly to forest sky one by one, wish to tear forest sky.

    But Lin Tian stared at these guys and smiled, "then I''ll kill them one by one!"

    Then Lin Tian leaped to reach an angel fire soul, grabbed his shoulder with one hand, swallowed his power directly, and then the Angel Fire soul lost its power disappeared immediately.

    In the eyes of the nihilistic emperor frowned, "this guy, how can it be so difficult to deal with."

    Lin Tian killed all the so-called Angel Fire spirits in less than half an hour.

    "Is there anything else?" Lin Tian asked the nihilist, and the nihilist airway, "boy, I''m unlucky this time, but you don''t know where the other seals are."

    "What? Going to start with other seals? "

    "Yes!" After that, the nihilistic emperor disappeared, and peace returned to the four spaces.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s reappearance, the ghost king asked, "are you OK, my lord?"

    Lin Tian shook his head, and came to those dead souls, looked at it, and directly smashed the vortex.

    When the whirlpool disappeared, the dead souls left one by one.

    "Ghost Yang Wang loose mouth airway," these dead souls, finally returned

    Lin Tian said, "that guy, there is more than one place to arrange this soul absorption array."

    "Then what?" The king of ghost Yang is in a hurry. Lin Tian looks at him and says, "you are from ghost mountain. You can report to ghost mountain and ask them to help find the places where the soul disappears. When you find them, you can tell me."

    After hearing this, the ghost Yang king said, "OK, I''ll arrange it now."

    Then Lin Tian takes the ghost Yang king and the demon snake king to leave here.

    When he came out, the king of ghost Yang left and went to ghost mountain. But the king of demon snake asked Lin Tian, "my Lord, now?"

    "Wait."

    "Wait for the news?"

    "Well, wait for the king of ghost yang to go to ghost mountain to investigate." When Lin Tian finished, he found a place to sit down.

    The demon snake king had to sit on the side, but in a short time, there were countless spirits flying around the sky.

    "My Lord, how come there are so many souls all of a sudden?" The king of the demon snake was confused when he saw it, and Lin Tian looked at the spirits and said, "I guess something important happened nearby. They went to join in the fun."

    "Then shall we go?"

    Lin Tian thought about it and said, "anyway, it''s boring. Let''s go and have a look."

    "Yes." The demon snake king immediately came to be interested, and then led Lin Tian to go.

    After a while, the snake king and Lin Tian followed up. The snake king asked a passer-by, "where are you going, my friend?"

    The passer-by said, "don''t you know that?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I found an old ghost palace in front of me. It''s said that there are many precious pills there, which are especially effective for ghost practitioners. So now let''s try our luck." After that, the man hurried away, afraid of falling behind the team.

    But the king of the demon snake looked at Lin Tian and said, "Sir, shall we go?"

    "Old ghost palace?" Lin Tianhu doubts, but the king of the demon snake doesn''t understand, "what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing, just a little curious." Lin Tian said, but the snake king didn''t understand. Until Lin Tian said, "let''s go and have a look."

    "Yes." The king of the snake and Lin Tian move on.

    ...

    about half a day later, Lin Tian came to an area where the mountains have been dug away, and there are ruins everywhere. At the same time, countless souls are looking for them.

    Sometimes someone says, "yes."

    Others envied, "I''m going to look for it!"

    The king of the demon snake was ready to move. "My Lord, shall we go?"

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian takes the demon snake king and enters the crowd together. When Lin Tian looks around, he finds that the things outside have been turned over many times, and the most inside is a pile of ruins, but there are few people there.

    Therefore, Lin Tian took the demon snake king to a cave in the ruins, but someone stopped Lin Tian. "This, you can''t go in."

    "Why?" the king asked

    "It''s contracted by the people of our scattered ghost League, so it''s not our people. They can only be outside here." The man who stopped Lin Tian and his wife said coldly.

    "The demon snake king is depressed way," true overbearing

    But people outside are used to looking outside, not inside. But Lin Tian stares at the hole and says, "let''s go inside."

    "But," said the king

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian didn''t take the blocker seriously at all, but the blocker shouted, "boy, didn''t I speak carefully enough just now?"

    Nearby people were immediately attracted by the noise, but Lin Tian replied, "it''s not yours. Why can''t you go in?"

    "I said, we have been contracted by the ghost League. Don''t you understand?"

    Lin Tian laughs, "I have nothing to do with your alliance."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian continues to want to go in, and that person gets angry, "you really don''t want to live?"

    "You''d better not mess with me." Lin Tian said something and went in, but the snake king warned, "be careful, my Lord, it''s very fierce."

    When they got caught, they couldn''t even believe that Lin Tian dared to break in, and the man who blocked the way was angry, "look for death!"

    After that, the man hit Lin Tian on the shoulder with one hand. He thought he could easily hurt Lin Tian''s soul with such a hand, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He even hit Lin Tian with one hand and fell on the man.

    The man screamed on the spot, then ran into the cave in fright, and shouted as he walked, "come on."

    But the onlookers began to discuss, "who is this? He is not timid."

    "No, I dare to provoke the people of sanxiu ghost League."

    "Don''t he know that sanxiu ghost League is the largest sanxiu League?"

 Chapter 2426 enchanting cold

    Hearing that Lin Tian was going to catch Qin Yixiu, the demon snake king immediately said with a smile, "that''s right."

    Lin Tian walked to Qin Yixiu step by step, and Qin Yixiu looked at Lin Tian and said, "what are you doing, boy?"

    "I just want to see if it''s true." Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, while Qin Yixiu doubted, "what do you think?"

    "Your memory." When Lin Tian said this, all the people on the scene were shocked. Obviously, he didn''t think Lin Tian wanted to take Qin Yixiu down.

    Qin Yixiu then roared, "boy, I don''t deal with you, because I''m cultivating, it''s inconvenient to move too much power, but if you have an inch, I will clean you up."

    "Oh? How to clean me up? " Lin Tian laughs at Qin Yixiu and gathers a pen. Then countless shackles fly to Qin Yixiu.

    When Qin Yixiu saw these chains, he wanted to get rid of them, but he found that he couldn''t leave at all. He could only stare at Lin Tian angrily. "You really think I''m a bully, right?"

    "You were a bully, weren''t you?" In a word, Lin Tian was so angry that Qin Yixiu said, "you have the courage to say it again."

    "Just bully you, what?" Lin Tian deliberately stimulates Qin Yixiu, and Qin Yixiu finally says, "I won''t fight with you."

    After that, Qin Yixiu wanted to leave, but the shackles made him unable to leave at all. He was so angry that Qin Yixiu scolded, "bastard, let me go."

    Lin Tian pulls him over, and people think Qin Yixiu can get away from him, but Qin Yixiu can''t leave at all, and Lin Tian sucks him in front of him.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also entered a soul seal. Qin Yixiu was blindfolded on the spot. "You, what did you do to me?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian laughs. Qin Yixiu feels that his soul is completely under Lin Tian''s control. He wants to cry and have no tears on the spot. But in order to survive, he says gloomily, "I didn''t offend you. How can you aim at me?"

    Lin Tian pointed to the ground, "is there a seal below here?"

    "It''s a powerful soul, but this woman, it''s not easy to provoke, it''s better not to get close." Qin Yixiu shivered at the thought of the woman underground.

    "Lead the way." Lin Tian said directly to Qin Yixiu, "I said, she''s really terrible."

    "Lead the way." Lin Tian stared at him and didn''t give him any chance to talk. Qin Yixiu was depressed to the extreme, but in the end, he was still talking about it.

    After they looked at each other, they couldn''t keep up with them. Especially the cold around them has made many people retreat, so there are fewer and fewer people here.

    As for Qin Yixiu, he took Lin Tian to the underground stone gate and said, "there is a woman in the stone gate."

    "Oh? Is it sealed inside? " Lin Tian felt the stone gate curiously, and then it opened.

    Qin Yixiu was startled. He hurriedly ran to Lin Tian''s back and shivered, "are you kidding? Just open the stone door? "

    "How can I get in if I don''t open it?" Lin Tian asked, but Qin Yixiu was speechless.

    As for Lin Tian, when he went in, he saw that there was indeed a woman in it, but it was sealed in a stone pillar.

    I see this woman is a ghost general. She looks not weak, but the strange stone pillar is sealed, which makes her unable to come out. However, the cold air she sends out makes it very cold around and even on it.

    But Lin Tian was not afraid. He went over, and Qin Yixiu was scared, "are you crazy?"

    Lin Tian was not crazy, and stared at the woman in the stone pillar. The woman was hostile at first, and released the cold air to trap Lin Tian''s soul.

    "No access!" The woman hummed, and Lin Tian laughed at her. "Why?"

    "You''re with that guy." The woman was talking about Qin Yixiu, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "why? Did they offend you? "

    "These guys, making trouble in my palace, stealing my things, even arranging array around the underground palace to make me die."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he looked at Qin Yixiu. Qin Yixiu said, "it''s all the decision of the alliance, it''s nothing to do with me."

    "Absurd." When the woman finished, Qin Yixiu''s legs were caught in a cold air, which made him freeze there quickly, but his voice said, "no, it''s not the array I made. Don''t look for me."

    "It''s your league, and you have a share." The woman hummed, and Qin Yixiu said gloomily, "I''m just an unknown disciple below."

    "Unknown disciple? I remember they called you Lord. " The woman satirized, but Qin Yixiu said awkwardly, "this is all their shouting."

    "In order to survive, you really dare to make up any reason," she sneered

    Qin Yixiu was so embarrassed that he couldn''t speak, but Lin Tian continued to walk towards the woman, but the woman hummed and frozen Lin Tian''s whole body there.

    Who knows that Lin Tianyun turns to devour, swallows the ice directly, and then is free.

    This surprised the woman. After all, she had fixed Lin Tian there, but Lin Tian only used her strength to destroy her attack.

    "What? Have something to say? " Lin Tian suddenly stood outside the stone pillar and smiled at the woman. The woman closed her eyes and said, "what do you mean?"

    "Don''t you want to talk about your origin and why you are sealed in this stone pillar?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the woman said gloomily, "why should I tell you?"

    "It seems that you can''t even recognize your master." Lin Tian laughs at this woman, and she is shocked. "My master?"

    "Meiyouhan, you are one of the ten immortals in the world of immortals. How can you become so embarrassed?" Lin Tian stared at her helplessly.

    After all, there are few people who know their names in the ghost Kingdom, but the strange man in front of them doesn''t know them at all, so she said in a hurry, "who are you?"

    Lin Tian smiled at her. "I thought I would never see you again, but I didn''t expect to see you in this ghost palace. It''s really lucky."

    "Who are you!" Hearing this, Lin Tian released his true appearance.

    Seeing Lin Tian, meiyouhan opened his eyes and stared at Lin Tian for a long time. "Master!"

    "Recognized?" Lin Tian laughs at the charming cold.

    Meiyouhan said excitedly, "the apprentice is unfilial, even the master didn''t recognize it!"

    "I haven''t changed. You can recognize me!" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but the charming and cold man was embarrassed to say, "it''s the pupil''s eyesight that can''t be recognized."

    "Well, don''t scold yourself like that." Lin Tian can''t help but say, and that charming cold is happy to nonsense.

    Qin Yixiu, who was behind him, stared at Lin Tian and others strangely. He was curious. "Who are these people?"

 Chapter 2427 whats wrong with the Calf Guard!

    When Qin Yixiu was confused, Lin Tian put his hand on the stone pillar to break it, but meiyouhan was sad. "Master, it''s useless. I''ve tried this thing countless times, and it can''t be broken."

    "Do you think Shifu is inferior to you?" Lin Tian laughs at the charming cold.

    Meiyouhan immediately apologized, "master, I didn''t mean that."

    Lin Tian smiled and drained the power on the stone pillar directly, then the stone pillar around the body was smashed.

    The soul of meiyouhan was able to come out, while Qin Yixiu on one side took a breath, especially when meiyouhan came out, the ghost cold released was even more terrible.

    Meiyouhan stares at himself in a daze, and Lin Tian laughs, "how about the strength of the master? It''s no worse than that."

    However, meiyouhan couldn''t help laughing, "master, you are still as crazy as before."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I''m very modest."

    After hearing this, meiyouhan smiled, "master, if you are thicker than your face, you must be the thickest."

    Lin Tian smiled helplessly. "You are still so fond of laughing at master."

    When meiyouhan heard this, there was an unspeakable sadness and grievance. However, the soul had no tears and could only shake its eyes.

    When Lin Tian found out that she was different, he asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "I thought I would be stuck in this life, but I didn''t expect to see you." I can''t help but say.

    Lin Tian comforted him and said, "master, isn''t this coming? See what you say. "

    Meiyouhan doesn''t know what to say, but Lin Tian asks, "say it, how can you be here?"

    As for Lin Tian''s problem, meiyouhanning said, "in those days, there were people chasing us in the fairyland. When my body was destroyed, I escaped to the ghost kingdom. I thought I could escape from them, but later there were some people in the ghost kingdom. They didn''t know who sent them. They killed me when they chased me. After I escaped to the ghost palace, a man appeared, and he suddenly frozen me with stone pillars This, and that''s it. "

    Lin Tian doubts, "that man, do you know who it is?"

    Meiyouhan hesitated, "that man can release a lot of strange black soil in a moment, and the black soil immediately entangles me, then freezes me here, and when it appears, there is mud under the foot, and when it leaves, it is the same."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he looked around and found that there were some footprints on the ground. But Qin Yixiu was shocked. "It''s not him."

    "Who?" Lin Tian stared at Qin Yixiu, and Qin Yixiu said with trembling, "an old elder of our league is called black shadow mud man. His ghost skill is to produce black mud and then trap people."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said coldly, "where can I find him?"

    "In, in the league."

    "Lead the way!" Lin Tian said coldly, while Qin Yixiu said strangely, "my Lord, you are."

    "He treats my apprentice. Can I let him go?" Lin Tian said coldly, while Qin Yixiu said uneasily, "but there are many experts in our league, plus he is very terrible, and his strength is comparable to ghost Zun."

    "I don''t care about him, or anything. If you dare to provoke me and bully my apprentice, you will die." Lin Tian said, let Qin Yixiu take a breath.

    The demon snake king on one side said to Qin Yixiu, "don''t waste time, lead the way quickly!"

    Qin Yixiu tensed and said, "yes."

    Meiyouhan is worried to look at Lin Tian. "Master, do you want to take a long view?"

    "No, just go." Lin Tian is not afraid of Tao, but she worries about Youhan. After all, Lin Tian is the spirit of the Immortal Emperor at the moment, so she said, "but master, you haven''t recovered your strength."

    "Don''t worry, no one can do anything to me in Guiyu." Lin Tian said confidently, but her face was puzzled.

    Lin Tian stares at her and says, "you can follow me in peace. When you find that man, I will catch him in front of you and make a good confession. Then it''s time to kill or stay, and give it to you."

    Meiyou cold Leng after the next laugh, "master, you are still the same as that year, so protect the calf."

    "You girl, I don''t protect you. What else can I do as your master?" After Lin Tian said that, he let Qin Yixiu lead the way, while meiyouhan stared at Lin Tian''s back and wanted to cry excitedly, but he couldn''t cry out, so he had to catch up.

    Until Lin Tian and others come out of the ghost palace, Qin Yixiu dare not stop and take Lin Tian and others directly.

    ...

    a day later, these people came to the outside of sanxiu ghost League. Because it''s an alliance and a lot of sanxiu experts are gathered here, so there are many people in and out here, and the buildings around are surrounded everywhere, just like a small town.

    At the same time, there is another array around, and when you go in, you need to verify your identity. Qin Yixiu, holding the token, said to the guard''s disciple, "I was ordered to take them in."

    When those people saw that Qin Yixiu was the leader of the hall, they didn''t dare to stop him, so they let Lin Tian and others in.

    Qin Yixiu was very uneasy, because he had to be buried with him after a little exposure, while Lin Tian was very calm and said, "find the black clay figure."

    Qin Yixiu explained, "he is an old elder. He is usually in the elder Hall of the league. If we go there, we should be able to find him."

    "Yes."

    But when Lin Tian and others walked a distance, a group of people appeared, and they seemed to be going out.

    The leader, still a middle-aged man, has a big pie face, which looks asymmetrical with his body.

    Qin Yixiu saw this man and was shocked, "deacon Zhang."

    Zhang Qian, with a suspicious look on his face, looked at Qin Yixiu. "I''m going to take someone to the ghost palace to rescue you. Why are you back?"

    "Rescue?"

    "Yes, it is said that the ghost palace has been disturbed." Zhang Qian stared at Qin Yixiu, meaning to question.

    But Zhang Qian glanced at several people behind Qin Yixiu again. He felt strange and looked at Lin Tian and others curiously.

    Qin Yixiu was a little guilty and didn''t know how to explain it. Zhang qianning said, "what''s the matter? Don''t talk? "

    "Deacon Zhang, the troublemaker, is gone."

    "Gone?" Zhang Qian asked again, and then a disciple appeared in the crowd, pointing to Lin Tian, "he made trouble."

    Hearing this, Zhang Qian looked coldly at Qin Yixiu. "Qin Yixiu, how dare you bring the troublemakers back here?"

    "That one."

    "Up to me, take these people, all of them." In a word, these people immediately surrounded Lin Tian and others.

    Meiyouhan shrugged his shoulders and said, "master, give it to me."

    "Yes." Lin Tian knew that meiyouhan had not come out for a long time, and was a bit active, so she was moved.

    I saw meiyouhan make fun of the Zhang Qian. "If you don''t want to die, I''ll roll with you, or I''ll show you my strength!"

    "Dead big head? Do you dare to scold me? " Zhang Qian''s anger soared on the spot, and meiyouhan glared, "isn''t your head big?"

 Chapter 2428 seal Charm

    Zhang Qian hates others to say that he is a big head most, so he gets angry, "get this woman for me, catch up!"

    "Yes!"

    These people are going to rush out, and that charming cold weird smile, "it''s really interesting!"

    After that, meiyouhan releases the cold air, aiming at those who come forward.

    Those people were frozen on the spot, scared those people to shout, and the one thousand two eyes stared at meiyouhan, "no, it''s impossible!"

    "What is impossible?" Meiyouhan stared at him with a funny smile, and Zhang Qian was in a hurry. "You are clear."

    "What do I know?" Meiyou cold evil smile, as for Zhang Qian bite teeth, "you are not strong, why so terrible."

    "I''m not strong? Am I weak? " Meiyou cold strange smile, and Zhang Qian is in a hurry, "look for death!"

    After that, Zhang Qian is going to deal with meiyouhan. Who knows that meiyouhan is so cold that he forces the other party to back up quickly. He also jumps up and shouts to the surrounding area, "come!"

    Here''s the alliance. With such a shout, countless people appeared nearby. When they saw the frozen soul, they were curious about what happened.

    Zhang Qian pointed to meiyouhan and said, "hurry, take this woman down."

    As for Zhang Qian''s identity, we should naturally listen to him. After all, he is a deacon.

    But it''s terrible that the evil cold broke out. No one can resist those who scattered the ghost alliance. Qin Yixiu was stunned.

    The snake king took a breath, "this apprentice, it''s a little scary."

    However, meiyouhan clapped his hands and looked at Zhang Qian in the air. "Dead big head, hurry to call people."

    Zhang qianmeng yelled, "you, you wait."

    With that, Zhang qianfei left, while Lin Tian looked at Qin Yixiu and said, "lead the way."

    Qin Yixiu answered, "yes."

    Qin Yixiu was the only one who led the way, while those frozen there accused Qin Yixiu one after another.

    Qin Yixiu ignores them and leads Lin Tian to the elder hall. At the moment, Zhang Qianzheng comes out with a group of elders.

    "It''s him, them, and the woman." Zhang Qian pointed to the charming cold and said, and the elders, one by one, frowned.

    Qin Yixiu quickly reported to Lin Tian and others, "Sir, these are elders, and that hair is fluffy, like a broom, is the elder, ghost you Jun."

    Lin Tian said, and the ghost Youjun stared at Qin Yixiu coldly. "Do you forget the rules of the alliance?"

    Qin Yixiu said awkwardly, "you can''t help yourself."

    "A good man can''t help himself." The ghost Youjun sneers, but Qin Yixiu doesn''t know what to say.

    But meiyouhan stared at these elders and said with a smile, "are you coming one by one or together?"

    These elders were blinded, especially the ghost Youjun said, "who are you?"

    "Me? It''s your ghost palace, the woman you talk about every day. "

    All these elders have heard about the ghost palace, so when they heard this, they stared at meiyouhan strangely. Qin Yixiu said, "she is really the ghost palace, the sealed woman."

    "Ghost you gentleman however hum a voice," I do not care who you are, dare to make trouble in our this, it is us to make a mistake

    "Is it? Then come on. " Meiyouhan doesn''t put these elders in his eyes at all, but Lin Tianxin chuckles, "this girl, she really doesn''t give face."

    As the elder of the league, GUI Youjun met such a crazy woman for the first time, so he said, "OK, I''ll let you know my strength."

    Finish saying, ghost you Jun, just like a moving shadow, arrives at Meiyou cold body, and Meiyou cold blows cold air, but this ghost you Jun disappears again.

    Meiyouhan frowns and looks around. Then a seal appears around meiyouhan.

    There are golden words on these seals, and the ghost Youjun appears in his original position, and he recites some incantations in his mouth. The seal immediately binds the charm Youhan and makes it unable to move.

    "What ghost power!" Cold and gloomy.

    The elders laughed, and Zhang Qian joked, "crazy? Keep going crazy! "

    Qin Yixiu was shocked and explained to meiyouhan, "this is the seal soul charm, which belongs to one of the ghost charms."

    "Ghost curse?" That ghost cold depressed up, and Qin a xiuen voice, "ghost curse, specifically for ghosts, power is very terrible."

    Meiyouhan has nothing to say at that time, but the demon snake king looks at Lin Tian to see when he will take action.

    However, Zhang Qian came and stared at meiyouhan and laughed, "come on, continue to hit me."

    But meiyouhan stared at him and smiled, "dead big head, you will be unlucky."

    "I will be unlucky? Ha ha! " Zhang Qian laughed wildly, but meiyouhan sneered, "my master, you will be unlucky."

    "Your master, where? Let him out. " Zhang Qian didn''t know Lin Tian was her master, so he went crazy there.

    Meiyouhan turns to look at Lin Tian, "master, someone called you!"

    "Yes." Lin Tian''s gracious voice smiled, and Zhang Qian could not cry or laugh when he heard that Lin Tian was master meiyouhan. "He, is your master?"

    "What? Is there a problem? " Meiyouhan despises Tao, but Zhang Qian laughs, "just him, so weak? Still be your master? "

    "Weak? You will know later that he is not weak. " Meiyouhan despises Tao, and Zhang Qian says with a smile, "then you can see how I can clean him up."

    After that, Zhang Qianyi hits Lin Tian and thinks that Lin Tian is just an Immortal Emperor, which should be solved easily.

    But when Zhang Qianyi''s hand fell on Lin Tian, Lin Tian had nothing, and the elders were shocked.

    Qin Yixiu said to Zhang Qian, "deacon Zhang, don''t try. It''s useless."

    Hearing this, Zhang qianning got up again. "I don''t believe it."

    Finish saying, Zhang Qian tries again, the result is a kind, and that charming cold sneers, "how? How do you feel? "

    "Don''t be complacent!" Zhang Qian is in a hurry. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian goes down in vain. Zhang Qian screams like a pig, and finally runs back to the elders.

    The ghost you gentleman then looks up and down at Lin Tian, "boy, your soul defense is a bit strong."

    "Not bad." After Lin Tian finished, he put his hand on the body of meiyouhan, and the seal of meiyouhan disappeared immediately.

    This makes ghost you gentleman startled, "you can break my seal?"

    "It''s just a small skill." Lin Tian''s words made the elders frown one by one, while GUI Youjun said coldly, "your tone is not small."

    "Not bad."

    "I''ll see if your strength matches your tone." Finish saying, this ghost swims gentleman to move, once arrive in front of Da Lin Tian, and turn around in Lin Tian, then have retreat to original position, next moment, chant a curse.

    At this time, Lin Tian was also surrounded by glittering gold, while Lin Tian smiled, "I have said that you dare to use it to deal with me?"

 Chapter 2429 master, this battle is a bit fierce!

    Everyone was shocked. After all, the seal spell of guiyoujun is very powerful, but at the moment, it has no effect on Lin Tian.

    Seeing that Lin Tian could shake easily, he cracked all these curses.

    Seeing this scene, people took a breath, but GUI Youjun frowned. As for meiyouhan, he stared at them and said with a smile, "are you afraid?"

    The elders were a little surprised, but they said they were not afraid. Some of them said, "the curse doesn''t work, but we have other attacks."

    "Yes, we still have a lot of abilities to deal with this boy." One elder also vowed.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "Oh? Is it? Then try it. I''ll see what you can do! "

    Meiyouhan also smiled at them, "do you hear me? My master asked you to do it! "

    These elders looked at each other. Some of them asked GUI you, "elder, what should I do now?"

    "He''s just the immortal, just go straight up." You mind.

    "Good!" Someone heard this, immediately an elder rushed out, came to Lin Tian, and directly gave Lin Tian a palm.

    But this palm, like Zhang Qian, can''t bring Lin Tian any harm at all, which makes those elders wonder.

    "Ghost you gentleman''s heart but starts to murmur," this, exactly how to return a responsibility

    Zhang Qian stammered, "what a terrible guy."

    Lin Tian, however, stared at the elder and said with a smile, "are you still here?"

    The elder was depressed. He gave Lin Tian a few palms, but he still couldn''t do it. Finally, he had no choice but to say, "no!"

    With that, the elder slipped away, while Lin Tian laughed. "Still, do you want to continue?"

    The other elders looked at each other and didn''t know what to do, while the ghost Youjun stared at Lin Tian, "it seems that I can only do it myself."

    "Didn''t you just do it?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and GUI you Jun said with an ugly look, "just now, now!"

    Finish saying, ghost you gentleman hand appears a knife, and this knife sends out strong ghost gas.

    When the elders saw this Dao, they knew there was hope. Zhang Qian was even more excited. "This Dao finally appeared."

    Qin Yixiu hurriedly reminded Lin Tian, "Sir, be careful. This is called soul cutting knife. Once it is touched, the soul will be weaker. If it is touched by ten knives, the soul will be completely destroyed."

    Hearing this, the king of the demon snake took a breath. He didn''t expect this. But the evil cold said, "don''t worry, my master. There must be a way."

    Qin Yixiu wondered why he believed Lin Tian so much, and the ghost Youjun stared at Lin Tianbing and said, "boy, I admit you are a little competent, but if you touch my knife, you will die, so I plan to give you a chance."

    "Opportunity?"

    "Yes, because of your ability, if you stay in our league, you are also a deacon." The ghost Youjun even encouraged Lin Tian to join them.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "I want to find someone. If you can find him and let him repair me, I may think about it."

    "Who?" Ghost you gentleman is curious, and other elders also stare at Lin Tian, until Lin Tian says with a smile, "black shadow clay man."

    As soon as this words came out, these people''s faces all changed. Obviously, this black figure clay figure has a very high position in their hearts.

    "What? Don''t you dare? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the ghost you Jun hurriedly said, "boy, we are too old to see?"

    "I don''t care what his identity is, as long as I offend him, I will not let him go." Lin Tian said coldly.

    "Ghost you gentleman airway," it seems, can''t communicate

    "What do you say?"

    "Good! Even so, I have to send you to die. " After the ghost Youjun finished, he waved the knife and rushed to Lin Tian. But Lin Tian waved the knife and it disappeared from the ghost Youjun''s hand and came to Lin Tian''s hand.

    This scene scared the people on the scene, especially the ghost Youjun, who saw the Dao coming to Dalin Tian''s hand, turned around and warned Lin Tian, "boy, what did you do to my Dao?"

    Other elders also want to know, but Lin Tian stares at the knife and says with a smile, "it''s a good knife, but you can''t use it."

    "You." GUI Youjun is angry, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "if you use this knife to cut your soul, you don''t know what effect it will have."

    The elders were scared, especially the ghost you Jun said, "boy, you dare!"

    "How dare I?" Lin Tian finishes saying, disappears for a while, then comes to the ghost to swim behind the gentleman, a knife goes down, just hit his soul.

    This strike made guiyoujun scream hard, and then hurriedly withdraw, while other elders rushed into the hall of elders, and Zhang Qian wanted to catch up, but the door was closed.

    This frightens Zhang Qian to shout, "everybody elder, I, I am still outside!"

    "Help yourself." That ghost you gentleman finish saying, ignore.

    Zhang Qian panicked, and Qin Yixiu was stupid. "It''s terrible."

    Ghost you cold but in that smile way, "how? Is it comfortable? "

    "Miss, I''m wrong, please forgive me," said Zhang Qian

    "Dead big head, didn''t you just be arrogant?" The ghost Youhan joked, while Zhang Qian was depressed. "Just now, I have no eyes."

    "What a blind man." Ghost you cold past, frozen him, and that piece of the thousand completely scared silly, "I, I also can surrender, with the you."

    Qin Yixiu was immediately embarrassed, but guiyouhan said with a smile, "one is enough. You are not needed."

    "Me." Zhang Qianyu is bored, but GUI Youhan stares at Lin Tiandao. "Master, what can I do now?"

    "I''ll break the gate." Lin Tian finished, came to the gate, and the ghost you Jun inside said, "boy, don''t waste your effort, here are specially made."

    "Specially made?" Lin Tian smiled strangely, and the ghost Youjun said proudly, "yes, don''t say you, it''s the ghost king. When the ghost emperor comes, he can''t come in."

    Lin Tian smiled and put his hand on the door, but the original strength of the door gradually disappeared.

    When the elders in the room sensed it, they were shocked and shouted, while Zhang qianmeng outside.

    When the door opened, Lin Tian looked at the ghost and said, "take this big head with you."

    Ghost cold strange smile, "yes, master."

    Finish saying, ghost you cold a drag this Zhang Qian, and Zhang Qian is frozen, can be pulled to walk like this, but he was flustered, "what do you want to do?"

    Lin Tian stared at the front and said with a smile, "there is a formation in it, and I want to know its power."

    Finish saying, ghost you cold to throw inside, that piece thousand roars to shout, "No."

    See that ice, in the array, immediately crushed, and the soul of nature also dissipated.

    Qin Yixiu looked silly, and the king of the demon snake took a breath. As for ghost Youhan, he frowned, "master, this array is a bit fierce."

 Chapter 2430 soul shadow

    "Tactics? Talking about the murders in front of the master? Do you despise your master The corner of Lin Tian''s mouth rises, and he laughs.

    But meiyouhan laughed. "Master, I didn''t look down on you. It''s just that you haven''t seen each other for many years. Apart from your backward cultivation, you have no less ability."

    Lin Tian, in front of his apprentice, said not modestly, "of course."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian begins to condense the ghost crystal, but in the array, the ghost Youjun laughs, "how? Dare not come in? "

    "Not afraid, but to find something to break your array." Lin Tian said confidently, but the ghost Youjun laughed, "break the array? I think it''s better not to. You can''t do it. "

    Lin Tian smiled, "do you have this ability? Try it, you will know."

    Finish saying, the ghost crystal in Lin Tian''s hand starts to fight in different directions, and this array shakes, and then he breaks through.

    The elders in it are all stupid, and Qin Yixiu takes a breath, "so easy to break?"

    Meiyouhan stares at the elders and laughs at them. "You say you don''t have to show your array in front of my master."

    These people are scared, and quickly back up, and the ghost you Jun urgent up, "boy, I scattered repair ghost League, is not nobody!"

    "Oh? If there are any people, please come out. " Lin Tian walked in step by step and stared at the ghost you Jun.

    The ghost you gentleman is depressed unceasingly, in the heart is dark scolds, "where emerges such a strange guy."

    Lin Tian stares at the ghost you Jun and laughs, "are you going on?"

    "Ghost you gentleman is anxious," what do you want in the end

    "The black clay figure." Lin Tian stares at GUI Youjun and says coldly, while GUI Youjun stares at Lin Tian, "do you really want to find him?"

    "Yes, any questions?" Lin Tian said coldly, while GUI Youjun said, "I''ll tell him for you, but I don''t know if he will come."

    "Where is he?"

    Ghost you Jun came to a wall, and then after that injection of power, a picture appeared on the wall.

    In this picture, there are several old people sitting around, and one of them is the guy with black mud all over his body.

    "You, my lords." Ghost you gentleman to that big screen deferential way, and other elder also deferential to those people in succession.

    These elders opened their eyes one by one, but the clay figure did not move.

    "What''s the matter?" One of the elders asked, and the ghost Youjun explained it.

    Those too long elders immediately scolded, "a group of rubbish, a fairy emperor is not sure?"

    Those people were speechless, but Lin Tian came to the big screen and said with a smile, "otherwise, you can take care of me?"

    These super elders didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, but they didn''t come out. One of them said, "boy, we have no time."

    "No time? Then I''ll go to you. " Lin Tian said coldly, and the elders disdained each other. Some said, "you can''t get here."

    "That''s right. No one can get to our place but us."

    Lin tianxie laughs, "it''s just hidden in a space, but no one has arrived?"

    "Don''t just say that you have the ability, just come." A person also stimulates Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiles, "come on."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian stares at that big screen, cold eyes flash, directly a virtual out hit past.

    At this time, a whirlpool appeared, and those elders looked at each other one by one, and Lin Tian looked at the charming cold, "go."

    "Yes."

    Meiyouhan immediately follows the steps of Shanglin heaven and flies into the whirlpool. Qin Yixiu and the demon snake king dare not stay, so they hurry to catch up.

    For those elders, they looked at each other, and the ghost Youjun looked at the people, "what are you stupid about? Let''s go in and have a look."

    After we thought about it, we flew over one by one.

    When Lin Tian and others reappeared, they had already come into a space, and those super elders sat in this stereotype and stared at Lin Tian and others strangely.

    Lin Tian smiled at them. "I''m here. Do you want to help me?"

    Elder Yi Taishang had to get up and release a huge breath. He could see countless ghosts gathering around him.

    All of a sudden, the old man''s golden ghost gas flickered, and his eyes were cold looking at Lin Tian. "Boy, do you see it?"

    "It''s just the golden soul, it''s no big deal." Lin Tian said with a smile, but the elders laughed.

    Some of the elders joked, "boy, do you know what it means to condense the soul shadow?"

    "There''s just one more layer of soul defense." Lin Tian explained, and the man with the golden soul shadow proudly said, "yes, with this, any ghost technique or soul technique will be weakened by me, and the ghost technique I hit will be powerful."

    "Is it? Let me see how big it is. " Lin Tian finished saying, step by step, and the golden soul shadow elder stared, "look for death."

    Finish saying, the ghost Qi of the other side''s golden soul shadow is golden, and the ghost skill is also golden, and when it hits Lin Tian, it''s really powerful.

    But Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He still stared at each other and said, "that''s all I can do. Do you want to deal with me?"

    Those super elders were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect this, but Lin Tian stared at the golden soul shadow. "Are you going to continue?"

    "It''s not up to you to continue." The golden soul shadow elder was angry and attacked again.

    The elders nearby were scared to be stupid, especially GUI Youjun took a breath, "this guy, how terrible."

    But meiyouhan laughed at the elder, "I see, you should not waste your energy, because you can''t do anything to my master at all."

    The elder jinhunying was unwilling to go on, but Lin Tian said, "you have attacked so many times, should you try mine?"

    The other side relies on having the golden soul shadow, so is very proud way, "come, I pour is to see, you have what ability."

    Lin tianxie laughs and gathers together a group of virtual extermination. Lin Tian borrows the soul power of some powerful people on the scene and hits the golden soul shadow heavily.

    I saw the golden layer light of the golden soul shadow elder, as if it was shattered by something, all self destructed.

    In this case, the supreme elder was seriously injured on the spot, and then he looked ugly, while the other elders were shocked.

    Lin Tian stared at them. "You, who else is coming?"

    These elders didn''t expect Lin Tian to break the defense of a golden soul shadow so easily, so they got to know Lin Tian again and discussed how to deal with him.

    When Lin Tian looked at them to discuss, he stared at the motionless clay figure, but he was curious, "at this time, still so calm?"

    At this time, an elder said, "boy, you can watch it!"

    After that, the remaining elders got up one after another, and then all kinds of soul Shadows, including blue light, fire light and wood light, were all kinds of soul Shadows.

    Seeing this dazzling light, guiyoujun and other people envy it. After all, having a soul shadow means having a strong strength.

 Chapter 2431 black shadow clay man wakes up

    But in Lin Tian''s view, these ghost shadows are chicken ribs, because the stronger they are, the stronger they are, and finally they can make them very painful.

    But these super elders don''t think so, and they all want to frighten Lin Tian. Lin Tian says with a smile, "come on, I see how powerful you are together."

    Lin Tian''s words immediately stimulated these super elders, so they stared at Lin Tian one by one. Some people were eager to kill Lin Tian.

    So all of these people took action at once, and the goal was Lin Tian, but they couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian at all.

    Not only that, Lin Tian smiled at them, "what? Is that the power? "

    These people are scared and don''t know what to do.

    But meiyouhan laughed at them, "what? No more talking? "

    The elders looked at each other, but Lin Tian stared at the black clay figure. "Let him do the same."

    Those elders despised Lin Tian, and some said, "boy, if he does, you will die."

    "Oh? He won''t do it? "

    "He is cultivating the highest level of soul shadow. All souls return to one!" Some people said proudly, but the elders were shocked when they heard that ten thousand souls came back.

    Lin Tian laughs, "all souls return to one?"

    "Yes, are you afraid?" There is elder Taishang who despises Tao, but Lin Tian says, "I''m not afraid, but he offended. I won''t let him cultivate so easily."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a group of empty out agglomerate, and those too long eldest brother Jing, hurriedly forward to protect still that black shadow mud figure.

    Lin Tian laughed, "you want to protect him?"

    "We won''t let you hurt him, boy." The elder shouted, while Lin Tian sneered, "you are all in danger. Do you still protect him?"

    The soul Shadows of these people were opened one by one, and Lin Tian was on guard. Lin Tian said with cold eyes, "unexpectedly, then I will send you to die."

    After that, Lin Tian began to fight, smashing the soul Shadows of these people, and those people fell down one by one.

    At this time, a black light flickered in the black shadow clay figure, and a voice came from the soul, "boy, who are you?"

    "Me, what do you think?" Lin Tian said, and the ghost cold stood out, and the voice of the black figure clay man was weird, "how did you escape?"

    "Of course my master saved me." The black figure clay figure pointed to Lin Tian, and the black figure clay figure doubted, "you are her master."

    "That''s right." Lin Tian replied truthfully, but the black clay figure said coldly, "don''t worry, boy, when I wake up, I will trap you all."

    The charm is quiet cold but ridicule, "you trap my ability, early be broken by my master, what ability can you still have?"

    "That was many years ago, but now I''m building a higher level. Let alone seal you, I can seal you easily."

    The words of the black shadow clay figurine made the elders very excited, obviously everyone was looking forward to it.

    But meiyouhan joked, "then you come out, let''s see."

    "Don''t worry, come on!" Finish saying, the black light on this black shadow clay figure body is stronger and stronger, and those super elders are excited to stare at one by one.

    Meiyouhan looks at Lin Tian, "master, what can I do now?"

    "He''s coming right now. Don''t worry." Lin Tian stared at the guy and laughed until for a while, the man suddenly woke up, then got up after the activity and said, "boy, in order to come back, you have to waste a lot of my strength."

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Where did you go? It took so long to come back?"

    "Where I go, of course, is something you can''t understand." The other side is very crazy, but Lin Tian doesn''t care, "I don''t care where you go, but you bully my apprentice, so today, I will solve you."

    "Funny, just you? A fairy emperor? " The other side despised, and Lin Tian let Meiyou cold retreat to one side, he stared at the other side, "come on."

    "Even if you are going to die, then I will complete you." The other side said, "mud" splashed, and Lin Tian was surrounded by mud everywhere.

    At the next moment, Lin Tian''s soul is sealed in a stone pillar.

    The elders cheered one by one, obviously very happy, but Lin Tian laughed.

    The black figure clay man doubted, "are you still in the mood to laugh?"

    "Do you think you can trap me?" Lin Tian asked, and the black clay figure stared, "you try, you will know."

    But when Lin Tian smiled strangely, he cracked the stone column directly, and the black clay figure looked at Lin Tian strangely, "how do you do it?"

    "What do I need to do for you?" Lin Tian completely ignores each other''s mood, and the black figure mud figure gets chilly, "unexpectedly you want to die so much, I will complete you."

    With that, the black light on the clay figure began to flash, and countless shadows overlapped.

    One by one, the elders were shocked, and some said, "look, there are many ghosts and shadows overlapping."

    "How many?"

    "Almost ten thousand."

    "Are you back?"

    When the elders were suspicious, Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, almost ten thousand."

    "You should know what it means to have multiple ghosts overlapping," said the mud figure

    "I know that the strength has been improved, but as long as it is not the return of ten thousand souls, all of it is just empty."

    "Virtual? It''s funny that I''ve increased my strength by a thousand times now. " The black figure clay figure finished saying, and once again made mud, trapped Lin Tian in the stone pillar.

    Meiyouhan is worried. After all, the other side has really strengthened a lot. But Lin Tian is very calm and says with a smile, "I said, no ten thousand, it''s all in vain."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian directly shatters, and that black shadow clay figure begins to be a little anxious, "why?"

    "How can there be so many and why?" Lin tianbai took a look, and the black figure mud man airway, "boy, I have to admit that you are powerful, but it''s only limited to you."

    Then countless muds trapped meiyouhan, and the black figure clay man leaped past, grabbed the trapped meiyouhan and wanted to escape.

    Lin Tian said coldly, "look for death!"

    I saw Lin Tian leap up, countless virtual exterminations hit the black figure clay man, and the soul shadow of the black figure clay man was broken one by one, but he still desperately wanted to leave.

    At last, he rushed out of the space in front of the crowd, and Lin Tian followed. As for Qin Yixiu and the demon snake king, they also rushed to catch up.

    At the moment, the black shadow clay figure holding the stone pillar angrily scolded, "you stinky girl, how can you find the master?"

    "You are a villain," she said

    "If you say one more word, I''ll kill you." "That black figure clay figure hums, but meiyouhan says," if you don''t let me go, my Shifu will make you die if he catches you! "

 Chapter 2432 soul sucking sea

    The black figure mud man hummed, "shut up!"

    Finish saying, the black shadow clay figure continues to hold the stone pillar to fly wildly, and Lin Tian chases after him. As for the demon snake king and Qin Yixiu, they gradually lose the trace of Lin Tian.

    "I can''t catch up." Qin Yixiu stopped and said gloomily, and the king of the demon snake sighed, "forget it, anyway, we are also a burden."

    Qin Yixiu agreed with this view, so he stopped chasing after him, and the black figure clay man flew with the charm and cold, and finally came to a sea.

    This sea is not an ordinary sea, because there is no shadow when people fly on it.

    When the clay figure came here, he sneered, "do you know where this is?"

    "Where?"

    "Soul sucking sea, once I throw you down, you will sink, and then your soul will gradually dissipate." The black figure and the clay figure began to laugh.

    "You."

    "Don''t worry. I''ll wait for your master." The black figure and the clay man laughed, and Lin Tian appeared at that time, but he was sure of the strange sea area.

    But meiyouhan shouted to Lin Tian, "master, don''t come here!"

    The black figure clay figure laughs at Lin Tian, "boy, this sea area is called soul sucking sea. I don''t know if you dare to go down to save her."

    Lin Tian said coldly, "you''d better let her go, or I''ll make your life worse than death!"

    "You have the ability to save her first." After the black shadow clay figure finished speaking, he threw the stone pillar to the sea, and Lin Tian''s ability to resist things was quickly used.

    The stone pillar flew to the front of the forest, and the charming cold and happy, but the black clay figure stared, "you."

    "Now, I''ll see where you''re going." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he untied the evil cold and threw it into the magic weapon to prevent being attacked by the other party again. At the same time, he stared at the black clay figure.

    "Black shadow mud man airway," boy, this time I''m at fault, but you want to catch me, it''s impossible

    Finish saying, the black shadow clay figure one escapes, enters the water directly, but Lin Tian eyebrows wrinkled after, also submerges under the water.

    There is a strange power under the water, just like swallowing the soul. Lin Tian protects himself from this power.

    But when the black figure reached the water, it was as if it had disappeared.

    "Want to hide? Dream! " Lin Tian closed his eyes and began to look for the trace of the black shadow mud man.

    At this time, Lin Tian found that there was a small space hidden in some place, and the black figure clay figure was in this small space.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely and left there, while the black figure mud man complained in a small space, "Damn it."

    Finish saying, the black shadow clay figure takes out a talisman, and after wielding it, the talisman appears a black virtual shadow.

    "How do you want to contact me?" The voice did not understand to ask a way, and black shadow mud man depressed way, "last time you let me seal that woman, broke the seal."

    "Oh? So fast? "

    "Yes, it was a man who broke it for her." The black figure clay figure was depressed, and the black figure asked curiously, "man? Who is she? "

    "It''s like a master."

    The shadow of the dark void was startled

    "What emperor Lin?" Black shadow clay man is suspicious, and that black empty shadow said, "ten thousand years ago, the man who made a scene in the ghost Kingdom and quickly demolished the whole ghost Kingdom, Lindi."

    "What? Is he the Lindy? " Black shadow clay figurine apparently heard of the legend and stared.

    "Yes, her master is Lin Di." The black figure explained, and the black figure mud man heard this and said, "you didn''t tell me that the woman was the apprentice of narindy."

    "Is there a difference?"

    "If I know that the woman is the apprentice of narindy, give me a hundred courage, and I dare not touch her." This black shadow mud is in a bad mood.

    "Black empty shadow but cold way," anyway have done, can change

    "I will be killed by you!" The black figure and clay figure were in a hurry, while the black virtual figure said, "anyway, you just need to hide it so that he can''t find it."

    "Black shadow mud man is angry," then you have to find a way to save me

    "It''s up to you."

    "Are you crazy? On my own? " Black shadow mud man airway, and black empty shadow replied, "no way, all this, you have to solve it."

    "Then you''d better pray that I don''t get caught by him, otherwise, I will give you out."

    The other side is gloomy, and the black shadow clay man puts up the talisman, and grins his teeth angrily, "Damn it."

    "That guy, who is it." Suddenly a voice came in the dark, and the black figure and clay man was shocked and lost his color. "You, where are you?"

    "Here." At this time, Lin Tian came from the dark, and the black figure mud figure stared at Lin Tian like a monster. "No, it''s impossible. How can you be here?"

    "It''s just a small space. Can you stop me?" Lin Tian asked back, and the black figure was flustered, "that, you also saw, not I want to deal with you, but that person."

    "I asked, who is he." Lin Tian stared at him coldly, and the black figure mud figure was depressed. "I don''t know who he is either."

    "Do you think I''m a fool?" Lin Tian stares at him and says that since he knew Lin Tian''s real identity, the black shadow clay figure is very nervous at the moment. "Lin Di, I used to have no eyes, but now I know."

    "And then?"

    "I, I will not be against you." The black figure clay figure said to protect himself, but Lin Tian laughed, "right?"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s appearance, the black shadow clay figure didn''t plan to leave the space after negotiating with himself.

    "Don''t try. This space was changed when I came in, so now this space magic weapon is no longer under your control." Lin Tian stared at the cold path of the black figure and mud figure who wanted to leave.

    "I have said it all. I don''t know why you are forcing me to do so."

    "Forcing you? Why didn''t you think of me when you started bullying my apprentice and took her away? " Lin Tian asked, and the black shadow clay man said gloomily, "I said, I didn''t know you were Lin Di before."

    Lin Tian scorned, "I don''t need this excuse."

    "What do you want?"

    "If you don''t want to die, come here." Lin Tian stares at the cold way of the black shadow mud figure, and the black shadow mud figure says gloomily, "you, you will kill me."

    "You''re still useful. I won''t kill you." Lin Tian said coldly, and the black figure mud man said strangely, "what''s the use?"

    "Yes."

    The black clay figure immediately pondered, and after a long time, he compromised and said, "OK, I''ll go, but don''t hurt me."

    "Come on." Lin Tian doesn''t want to talk nonsense with the other party, but he directly lets the other party come, and the black figure clay figure has to come to Lin Tian carefully step by step.

    Lin Tian put his hand on his forehead, and the black clay figure felt the power to invade himself.

    Until the moment when Lin Tian stopped, the black clay figure loosened his mouth and said, "thank you, Lin Di."

    "Don''t worry. If you can''t let it go, you have to ask my apprentice." Finish saying, Lin Tian let out the cold.

    However, the black shadow clay figurine panicked, "Lindi, you can''t be unbelievable!"

 Chapter 2433 ghost maze

    Lin Tian smiled at the black figure and said, "I promised you my life, but my apprentice didn''t promise you."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s situation, the black figure clay figure was in a hurry

    Lin Tian looks at meiyouhan and says, "it''s up to you."

    I said, "don''t mess with my master, or the consequences will be ugly."

    "This girl, you see, you''re all right. Why don''t you?" Black figure clay figure wants to persuade meiyouhan, and meiyouhan laughs and says, "why not?"

    "Why don''t you let me go? I''ll listen to you in the future." The black figure clay man panicked and said, but meiyouhan heard this and said with a smile, "you have trapped me for thousands of years. What do you think of this?"

    "I''ve been instructed." That black shadow clay figure is in a hurry, but meiyouhan says, "I don''t care. Anyway, you make me trapped, and I can only be alone every day. It''s so painful."

    "Then what can I do to calm you down?" This black figure clay figure is depressed way, and that spirit you cold thought after saying, "very simple."

    "How is it?" The black figure clay man stared at the magic way of meiyouhan, and meiyouhan smiled and said, "it''s a pity to kill you because you are so powerful. But if you hurt me, I will punish you."

    "You said."

    "Let you experience the pain of the soul." The charming and cold smile, while the black figure clay figure has a kind of foreboding. "Girl, you."

    At this time, the ghost cold condenses the ghost cold, and then hits the black figure clay figure. After increasing the strength, the black figure clay figure screams.

    "Don''t try to avoid it, or I won''t let you go." Meiyou cold side said to increase the strength, and the black figure clay man can only fight hard, but the pain of him, the pain of coma in the past.

    But after waking up, meiyouhan suffered from various kinds of torture. Until half a day later, the black figure clay figure had been tortured by meiyouhan and said, "girl, look, I''m all like this."

    After thinking about it, meiyouhan said, "well, let''s let you go."

    "Thank you very much, miss." Black figure mud man kowtows wildly, but Lin Tian, who is watching from the edge, can''t help but smile.

    But meiyouhan ran to Lin Tian and said, "master, how are you?"

    "You really don''t kill him?" Lin Tian asked, and meiyouhan sighed, "although he sleeps me and keeps me in the ghost palace for so long, I''m not in a big way, and I''ll wait until you come."

    "You''re in a good mood." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, while the black figure and clay figure on one side tremble, for fear of provoking Lin Tian and meiyouhan.

    But meiyouhan said with a smile, "let''s go."

    After Lin Tianen''s benediction, he took the two of them to leave the small space together and went back to the seaside. Then Lin Tiantian said to the black clay figure, "lead the way."

    "Take, take what way." The black figure clay figure didn''t understand, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "that black figure is the person who let you deal with my apprentice, where to hide."

    "You really want to go?" The black figure clay figure is uneasy, but Lin Tianen says, "lead the way."

    "Well then." Thinking of Lin Tian''s identity, the black shadow clay figurine dare not say anything more, but lead Lin Tian forward.

    ...

    a few days later, the three men reappeared and came to a small mountain, which did not look very special.

    So meiyouhan asked curiously, "what is this?"

    "This is called ghost hill, and there is a passage on it. It''s the ghost maze for that man to practice."

    "Ghost maze?" When meiyouhan heard the name, he felt very strange. And the black figure and clay man said, "yes, ghost maze, a place few people dare to go."

    "That man, what''s the beginning of it?" said meiyouhan

    "Lord of ghost maze."

    "Why did he deal with me?" "I don''t know," he said

    Meiyou cold doubt, and Lin Tian said, "well, don''t say, hurry to lead the way."

    The black shadow clay figure had to lead the way obediently, and did not dare to stop at all.

    Until a while later, I came to the hill, and then I saw a suspension bridge on the edge of the hill cliff, and the suspension bridge leads to the cloud, and I can''t see where it goes.

    Meiyouhan comes forward, looks at the bridge and mutters, "this bridge is really strange."

    "Wait for you to follow me, don''t walk around, or you''ll get lost." Black shadow clay man went to the bridge and told them.

    Meiyouhan had to follow in silence, and Lin Tian was also walking on the edge.

    About a moment later, the three people entered a cloud, and the cloud was white everywhere. As for the black figure clay man, he said, "in front of this, there is a guard ghost beast. He only knows acquaintances. If the stranger passes by, he will drive the stranger away, so wait, you two, follow me. I''ll try to fool him."

    Meiyou cold Oh sound, and Lin Tian didn''t say anything, as for the black figure clay man had to take a deep breath to continue to move forward.

    About a while later, the three people saw the fire, and then the fire gradually appeared a shadow outline, until near, they saw a lion with a fire.

    The lion is standing upright and squatting. It looks strange.

    The black figure clay figure frowned, and then went on until it was about to arrive. The black figure clay figure said to the fire lion, "well, I''m going to take these two to see the palace master."

    "I didn''t get the notice." That ghost beast is very straightforward, obviously it means to directly refuse Lin Tian and his wife.

    "We really have something to do," the clay figure continued

    "Nothing."

    The black figure clay figure began to be anxious, but the ghost cold couldn''t see it anymore, and called out directly, "we are going to pass, what can you do?"

    The ghost beast turned its head and immediately caught fire in both eyes. It flew directly to meiyouhan. Meiyouhan was not willing to be outdone. It directly released the ghost cold. After the two forces collided, the "boom" was heard.

    The ghost beast immediately stood on guard, and then fell on all fours, and stared at the evil cold angry way, "should we play wild in the ghost maze?"

    "You didn''t know where I was when I went wild!" Meiyouhan despises Tao, while the ghost beast looks at meiyouhan and scolds himself, then hums, "it''s really looking for death!"

    After that, the ghost beast suddenly pours in, and the cold air blows out again, and the other side opens a mouth, a huge flame directly pours at the cold air, and shakes the cold air away, and then arrives at the cold surface of the cold air, before and after, two eyes spray fire.

    Meiyouhan is shocked. Lin Tian grabs meiyouhan and retreats to avoid the attack of the ghost beast.

    The beast stared at Lin Tian. "Do you want to die, too?"

    "Let another little friend play with you." Lin Tian finished, and directly released Tuoba ghost dragon.

    As soon as Tuoba ghost dragon came out, he saw that it was in the ghost Kingdom, and then he was happy to fly to the sky, while the black figure and clay figure on one side looked silly, and the ghost and cold were also covered.

    But the ghost beast began to shiver after feeling the extraordinary breath of Tuoba ghost dragon.

 Chapter 2434 the black lion king

    At the next moment, Tuoba ghost dragon soars to the sky and falls, and the breath on his body becomes stronger.

    The ghost beast was shocked and lost color. He quickly ran away in a gray way, while Tuoba ghost dragon fluttered around Lin Tian and wondered, "have you run?"

    "Come on, let''s go in and have a look." Lin Tian laughs, and the black clay figure is scared to lead the way.

    But meiyouhan smiled and said, "master, what is this thing?"

    "Tuoba ghost dragon."

    Hearing these four words, the black figure and the clay figure were shocked and faded, "the top ten ghost beasts in ancient times, Tuoba ghost dragon."

    "Yes." After Lin Tian was sure, the black figure and clay figure said, "no wonder it''s so scary."

    Tuoba ghost dragon is very proud, and still said with a smile, "I am now less than one tenth of my peak."

    After listening to the black shadow clay figure, he became more nervous. However, he said, "how can you follow my master?"

    Tuoba ghost dragon gloomily said what happened, and meiyouhan doubted, "isn''t the person who sealed you more powerful?"

    When Tuoba ghost dragon heard this, he got angry. "I was attacked by stealth, not counting."

    But Lin Tian ponders who the attacker is and why he should seal it up.

    At this time, they went through the fog and into a forest, and the charming cold wondered, "how is it in the forest?"

    "The forest is part of the ghost maze," explained the figure

    "Where is the palace leader?"

    "Through the woods, you will see a palace, and he is in it." The black clay figure replied truthfully.

    "All right, let''s go." The ghost said, and after the sound of benediction, the black figure continued to lead them forward.

    After a while, there were countless ghost animals in the forest, and they were staring at the Tuoba ghost dragon one by one.

    Some are still muttering, "look, this guy, how terrible."

    "What kind of beast is it? Why haven''t you seen it?"

    "Who knows."

    Hearing the ghosts and beasts muttering, meiyouhan shouted, "don''t be sneaky, come out."

    At this time, countless ghost beasts appeared and surrounded the surrounding area. But when the momentum of Tuoba ghost dragon was opened, these ghost beasts went to one side again.

    After a while, the fire lion appeared, but it was followed by a huge black lion, and it stared at Tuoba ghost dragon with cold eyes and said, "you are Tuoba ghost dragon."

    "Someone else knows me." Tuoba ghost dragon was a bit surprised, and the black lion stared at Tuoba ghost dragon, "I''m the black lion king of the ghost kingdom."

    "The black lion? Are you the descendant of the old black lion? " Tuoba ghost dragon seems to recall something.

    "That''s right." The black lion said, and the Tuoba ghost Dragon said, "then get back, I will not hurt you, or I will repair you later."

    But the black lion said, "I''m in charge of guarding here, and I promise the palace master that no stranger can enter. So, don''t embarrass me."

    "What? Are you going to fight me? " This Tuoba ghost dragon was unhappy, and the black lion king explained, "although you are powerful, your strength now is estimated to be greatly weakened."

    Tuoba ghost Dragon said gloomily, "even if it weakens, I can clean up your group."

    The black lion looked weird. "Are you sure?"

    "Yes, any questions?" Tuoba ghost dragon stared, and the black lion king thought about it and said, "originally, I don''t want to fight against you, but you want to persist in the past, so we have to fight first."

    After that, the black lion''s momentum spread, and the ghosts and beasts evacuated one after another.

    Tuoba ghost dragon is not willing to show weakness, then the two animals fight in the forest, and the surrounding forest, was razed to the ground.

    Meiyouhan was shocked. "These two guys are a little strong and big."

    "It''s terrible," he said

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "Tuoba ghost dragon is not completely recovered, otherwise, with his ability, this black lion king is not his opponent at all."

    "I can see that the Tuoba ghost dragon has many dodging skills and is very flexible, that is, it is a little weak in strength," meiyouhan understood

    But the black figure clay figurine asked, "shall we do it?"

    "Don''t worry, watch." Lin Tian smiled and said that the black figure clay man had to wait in silence. As for Tuoba ghost dragon, he had been fighting with the black lion king.

    In this way, after a long time, the two animals retreated, but both of them were virtual. However, meiyouhan teased Tuoba ghost dragon, "is that your ability?"

    "I said, if I get back to the top, I''ll shoot him." That Tuoba ghost dragon depressed way.

    Meiyouhan doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian stares at the black lion king. "Well, I won''t play with you."

    The black lion gasped, "you don''t think I can stop you if I fight with him, do you?"

    "Do I think so?" Lin Tian smiled, and the black lion king hummed, "I, any one of my men, can kill you, the Immortal Emperor."

    "Oh? Is it? I''d like to have a look. " After Lin Tian finished, the trapped beast stick in the devil kingdom was taken out, and the surrounding ghost gas rushed in.

    This makes the ghost trap stick more different, and Lin Tian mutters to himself, "has this ghost trap stick changed?"

    The surrounding monsters don''t know what Lin Tian is, so they are ready to fight one by one.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "what? Is it too much? "

    The black lion said, "I said, any one of them will make you die."

    Lin tianxie laughs, and then the trapped beast technique is opened, and the trapped beast stick in the ghost kingdom is thrown, and countless ghosts and beasts are hit on the spot, all kinds of growls.

    Some monsters are still shocked by why their cultivation has become weak, while some monsters that haven''t become weak hide far away.

    The black lion airway, "what? Give it to me. "

    "Your Majesty, this guy''s stuff is terrible."

    "That''s right. He''ll also bind us."

    The black lion didn''t believe it. He shouted to the flaming lion, "go ahead and fix him."

    "Yes." The flaming lion pounced on it, intending to spit out the fire, but Lin tianxie laughed, and fought against it in vain.

    The feimie hit the flaming lion. The flaming lion cried out on the spot and fell to the ground twitching.

    Lin Tian''s trapped beast stick is beating hard, and the fire beast lion feels that part of his spirit has been taken away.

    The lion got up and stood beside the black lion and stammered, "king, he, his attack, it''s terrible."

    "Waste, a bunch of waste!" The black lion said, and then walked to Lin Tian step by step, "boy, they can''t do it. I''ll do it myself."

    But Tuoba ghost dragon joked, "you are not even my opponent, dare you compete with him? Do you have a life? "

    "He''s just a little fairy emperor. There''s nothing to be afraid of." The black lion despised the way, and Tuoba ghost dragon wryly smiled, "if he was so simple, I would not follow him!"

    The black lion didn''t believe it. He thought that Tuoba ghost dragon fooled him.

 2435 the smoke that falls when you smell it

    Therefore, the black lion didn''t take the words of Tuoba ghost dragon seriously, but rushed to Lin Tian. When he was about to knock down Lin Tian''s soul, Lin Tian stretched out his right hand and smiled, "send you one."

    A powerful circle of virtual destruction hit the black lion heavily. The black lion was upset on the spot. He stepped back a few steps and stared at Lin Tian and said in horror, "how can it be?"

    Tuoba ghost dragon laughed at him. "He''s very powerful, but you don''t believe him."

    The black lion, naturally unwilling, shouted to all the monsters, "withdraw the palace and wait for the order."

    "Yes."

    These ghost beasts immediately disappeared like the tide, and Tuoba ghost dragon despised, "a group of cowards."

    "Master, what about us?" Asked meiyouhan curiously.

    "Go, go to the ghost maze."

    "Yes." After the sound of cold grace, you immediately follow, and the Tuoba ghost dragon continues to follow.

    The black shadow clay figures are gloomy and lead the way. Until a moment later, they come to a palace, which has many small windows. However, these small windows are full of white fog everywhere, so that people can''t see what''s going on inside.

    However, meiyouhan did not understand, "how does this palace seem to be burning around?"

    "It''s not fire, it''s smoke, and this kind of smoke can make the soul sleep."

    "Sleeping?" Meiyouhan was surprised. The black figure and clay figure said, "yes, I went in once. When I met the smoke, I fell asleep. I don''t know what happened later."

    Taking a breath, Meiyou cold said, "there is even smoke that can confuse the soul."

    "Tuoba ghost Dragon said," I''m going to have a look. "

    The black figure clay man stared at Lin Tian and wanted to listen to him, but Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "let''s go in."

    "Really, going in?" The black figure clay man said uneasily, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Afraid? "

    "Me." The black shadow clay figurine is really afraid, especially when he is in a coma. If anything happens, he will know nothing about it.

    But Lin Tian didn''t notice. Instead, he came to the door and directly let Tuoba ghost dragon knock the door open.

    The door was easy to hit and fly, and the smoke came out of it, but the ghost dragon of Tuoba didn''t take it seriously. He took a deep breath and said, "look, it''s OK."

    However, the voice just fell, and the Tuoba ghost dragon passed out in a coma on the spot.

    Seeing this scene, the black clay figure was frightened, "look, I''m in a coma."

    "It''s really true," said meiyouhan

    But Lin Tian went to the fog, and the black clay figure worried, "you are not afraid, my lord?"

    "What is there to be afraid of?" Lin Tian doesn''t care. He stands in front of the Tuoba ghost dragon, squats down and checks it.

    Lin Tian has nothing to do with the fog, which makes the clay figure wonder, "strange, how could he be ok?"

    "My master, he is not an ordinary person." This charming and quiet cold complacent way, and the black shadow clay figure face doubts.

    However, at this moment, in the fog, there is a transparent array, and those ghosts and beasts stare at the scene outside and talk about it one after another.

    "King, how can he be all right?" The fire lion, staring at the black lion, asked, and the black lion said coldly, "I don''t think the smoke is thick enough outside to affect him."

    "Then wait for him to come in?" The fire lion is a wonder, and the black lion king says, "as long as he dares to come, let them see our strength."

    The Lion King nodded and waited in the array with other ghost animals. As for Lin Tian, after he woke up Tuoba ghost dragon, he asked as if he had forgotten everything. "How am I here?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian asked, and Tuoba ghost dragon looked at the smoke behind him, as if he thought of something and said, "this thing is terrible."

    "How do you feel?" Meiyouhan comes forward to ask, and Tuoba ghost dragon says awkwardly, "all of a sudden, he is powerless. Then he has a flower in front of his eyes, just like sleeping, and doesn''t know anything."

    "I don''t feel it?" Meiyou cold weird asked, and Tuoba ghost dragon grace sound, "really don''t know anything."

    Meiyouhan had to look at Lin Tian, "master, what''s going on?"

    "Those cigarettes do confuse people. If one is not careful, the soul will be hypnotized and then fall asleep." Lin Tian explained.

    Hearing this, meiyouhan took a breath. "That''s scary."

    "Not too bad." When Lin Tian finished, he let them hide in his magic weapon first, and Lin Tian went to the fog.

    In the array, the black lion laughed, "boy, you are brave enough to come here."

    "What? Do you want to block me with the array? " Lin Tian looks at these guys in the array and laughs.

    "Even if you are not afraid of the smoke, you still can''t catch us," the black lion said proudly

    Other monsters show off one by one. Some of them say, "boy, can''t you do it?"

    "Boy, come and get us."

    One by one, these monsters roared, even the fire lion laughed, "boy, can you do it?"

    Lin Tian suddenly smiled, and people were curious about what Lin Tian laughed at. However, Lin Tian gathered some ghost crystals and threw them into the array one by one.

    At the next moment, the array was broken on the spot, and those monsters were shocked, but it was too late. There was fog everywhere, making them fall one by one, only the black lion was better.

    Not only that, but also the black lion endured and said to Lin Tian, "boy, I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you!"

    "Not afraid of me? Are you sure? " Lin tianxie laughs, and the black lion hums, "that''s right."

    "But you are dying." Lin Tian laughs at the black lion, and the black lion begins to be a little weak. Finally, he closes his eyes and says, "you."

    But before he finished speaking, the black lion closed his eyes, and Lin tianxie laughed and put the soul seal on them one by one.

    In this way, these guys were controlled by Lin Tian until Lin Tian pulled them out of the palace, threw them outside, and woke them up again.

    When these monsters wake up and see the outside, they are surprised one by one. When they can see Lin Tian, they are on guard again.

    Especially the black lion laughed, "boy, you didn''t kill us?"

    "It''s more fun to use you than to kill you." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the black lion laughed, "use us? Just you? "

    "Can''t it?" Lin Tian laughs at the black lion, and the black lion sneers, "boy, I admit you are very powerful, but if you want us to listen to you, you can dream."

    Lin Tian smiled and stared at them. "Don''t talk too hard."

    "I said I was dead, what? Can you kill me right away? " The black lion said that he kept a certain distance from Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian stared at him and laughed. "You don''t see if your soul is safe."

    These people didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but when they looked at the souls one by one, they found a terrible thing.

 Chapter 2437 looking for people in ghost mountain

    The Lord of the ghost maze thought that he was familiar with the painting. It was impossible for Lin Tian to find himself.

    But the palace leader never thought that Lin Tian had a better understanding of the painting. He knew where he was. The ghost maze palace leader said, "boy, if you chase me again, I will let you know my horror."

    "Oh? Do you want to continue the ghost thunder technique? " Lin Tian asked, and the master of the ghost maze hummed, "I will let you see more terrible."

    "How terrible! Come on, let me see." Lin Tian stared at the ghost labyrinth palace leader and said, and the ghost labyrinth palace leader hummed, and then the fog came out on his body. The next moment, the whole person disappeared.

    The fog surrounded Lin Tian, and the palace leader said proudly, "as long as I keep this transparent state, you can''t know where I am."

    "Then you really look down on me." Lin tianxie laughed, then closed his eyes and used space peeping.

    The other party didn''t know. He thought Lin Tian was in a daze, until Lin Tian suddenly played a virtual extinction to some place.

    That emptiness fell on the palace leader, which made the palace leader scream.

    Then the ghost labyrinth palace Lord appeared and the fog disappeared. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "keep hiding."

    The Lord of the ghost maze is afraid of Lin Tian. He can only stare at Lin Tian. "That man is a ghost statue, and a very terrible ghost statue."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian said coldly, while the master of ghost maze said urgently, "what I said is true."

    "It''s true, it''s not true until you see it." Lin Tian finished saying, and then he flew away again. The master of the ghost maze dodged.

    Lin Tian sneers, "still want to hide?"

    "I''ve told you, but you don''t let me go. Of course I''ll hide." The master of the ghost maze apologized.

    Lin Tian laughs, "if I catch you, I will make your life worse than death."

    "By what?"

    "With your participation against my apprentice!" Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and then he played virtual extinction again, and the palace leader did not let Lin Tian encounter him.

    Lin Tian had to say, "unexpectedly, I''ll let you know that I''m terrible."

    then, the space in the painting began to change, and the activity scope of the ghost maze palace master was getting smaller and smaller, as if something was squeezing the space.

    "What''s the matter?" The master of the ghost maze was in a hurry, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have transformed the painting."

    "Painting? How can you transform the painting? "

    "Because I can draw, too." Lin tianxie laughs, and the ghost maze palace leader is crazy, "you are a monster."

    Lin Tian said coldly, "can''t anyone tell you that I can''t be offended?"

    The ghost labyrinth palace leader was so worried that he began to struggle there, but the surrounding space was squeezed, leaving him nowhere to hide. He could only stare at it.

    Lin Tian stared at him. "Don''t struggle."

    Struggle is bound to struggle, so the leader of the ghost maze palace is still struggling. Lin Tian laughs, "still struggling? Then I won''t let you move. "

    Finish saying, Lin Tian speeds up and binds the ghost labyrinth palace leader there.

    After ghost labyrinth palace failed to take the initiative, his face became ugly. Lin Tian came to him and asked, "do you want to continue?"

    The ghost labyrinth palace leader was depressed. "What should I say? What else do you want?"

    "Of course, take a close look." After that, Lin Tian and his soul seal enter each other''s soul.

    The Lord of the ghost maze wants to resist, but Lin Tian''s soul is too strong to resist at all, which makes him immediately be left with the soul seal.

    This time, the master of ghost labyrinth was completely blinded and stared at Lin Tian innocently. "What do you want?"

    "Tell me, that ghost, who is it."

    "An old ghost of Guishan palace, who is haunted by spirits, no one knows where he is."

    "What does it look like?"

    The master of the ghost maze looked embarrassed. "I didn''t see his face. I only knew that when he found me, he gave me this task."

    Lin Tian had to ask, "what''s special about him?"

    "Special? It''s very strong, and he said he''s the old ghost of ghost mountain. He didn''t leave any other information. "

    After hearing this, Lin Tian took out a seal, sealed the ghost maze palace leader, and then added the soul devouring charm to make the palace leader scream.

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he cleans up his mind and leaves the palace of ghost maze. The ghost beasts stare at Lin Tian like monsters.

    But Lin Tian left in a leap, and the black lion and other monsters looked at each other.

    As for Lin Tian, after going out of the ghost maze and coming to the hill outside, Lin Tian brings out the black figure clay figure and the enchanting cold.

    Seeing that he had come out again, meiyouhan wondered, "master, did he escape?"

    "No, it''s here." Lin Tian takes out that talisman, and meiyouhan laughs after seeing that the palace leader is tortured, "master, you are too cruel."

    "Who told him to target you?" Lin Tian said casually, and the black figure mud figure on one side was frightened.

    However, meiyouhan looks at the black figure and clay figure, "it seems that you are lucky."

    "Thank you for not killing me," said the figure trembling

    Meiyouhan smiled at him. "Later, be honest with me."

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian, however, saw his black figure and clay figure, "take me to ghost mountain."

    "Ghost, ghost mountain?" The black figure clay figure was covered, but the spirit was cold and puzzled. "Master, what is this ghost mountain?"

    "Guishan, the master of the ghost Kingdom, is also one of the ten guardians of the reincarnation hall."

    Meiyou cold startled, "come so big."

    "It''s big, but they have a ghost Lord who instructs the leader of the ghost maze palace. I have to find him and clean him up." Lin Tian explained.

    Hearing this, meiyouhan immediately startled, "is there anyone else?"

    "The black shadow mud man is covered," it''s the ghost mountain man

    "No matter where I am, as long as I dare to target me, I will pull them out one by one and let them bury with me!"

    The black figure clay man was afraid to speak, but the ghost cold stared at the black figure clay man and said with a smile, "lead the way."

    "Yes."

    Later, the black shadow clay man led Lin Tian and his two men forward, and they didn''t come to the periphery of ghost mountain until a few days later.

    There is a huge wall on the periphery, and there is a array on the wall.

    When Lin Tian and others wanted to go, some of the disciples guarding the city wall flew out, and each one was a ghost. The leader was a ghost general.

    The ghost put his hands back. "Who, what are you doing here?"

    Lin Tian smiled. "I''m the ghost of Yang Wang."

    "Ghost Yang king? He''s been arrested, and you''re looking for him? "

    "Catch it?" Lin Tian had some accidents, and the ghost would hum, "the ghost Yang king, colluding with outsiders, sneaked into the ghost mountain, and was taken down by you adults."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian knew that the king of ghost Yang was Yin, but he said with a smile, "then I will not find him, I will find you to manage!"

    "In charge? For what? Are you qualified? " The other side despises the way.

 Chapter 2438 ghost Art

    Seeing that the ghost would be so crazy, the clay figure said, "if you don''t want to die, make way."

    The ghost would be very rough, so when he heard this, he gave a stare, "what do you say?"

    "I said, get out of the way!" In order to please Lin Tian and meiyouhan, no matter who these people are, the black shadow clay figurine will directly open the joint.

    "Something that doesn''t know how to live or die." The ghost will have a drink, and those ghost errands are also heckling one after another, some still laugh at the ignorance of the black figure clay figure.

    But when the clay figures of black shadow agglomerate countless soul Shadows, these people are scared to be silly, and even the ghost will stutter, "you!"

    "Out of the way?" This black figure clay figure is cold, and the ghost will be in a hurry, "get out!"

    The next moment, these guys scuttled back to the gate, which was closed with fear.

    At the same time that ghost will still be inside roar way, "have ability to come."

    The black figure clay figure looks at Lin Tian and says, "my Lord, what are we going to do now?"

    "You let them open the gate, otherwise, I will break the array around the gate later."

    "Yes." After the black shadow clay man took the command, he said to the array, "open it quickly. If you don''t come, wait for your excellency, you will break the array."

    "Strong breaking array?" The people inside laughed at once, obviously not taking the words of the black figure clay figure seriously.

    The black figure clay man had to look at Lin Tian. "Look, my Lord."

    "If that''s the case, then stay with them." Lin Tian finished, went to the door and put his hand on it.

    The people in it laughed at each other, and some said, "you, the Immortal Emperor, still want to break our array?"

    "What an ignorant fellow."

    "Boy, give up now, it''s useless."

    Just when the ghost sent all kinds of ridicule, the array weakened, and the gate of the city immediately lost its luster.

    The ghosts in the back don''t know yet, but when the black shadow clay man came up and smashed the door with one hand, the ghosts in it were scared to fly.

    The ghost general was running and shouting at people, while Lin Tiansan walked into the periphery of the ghost mountain.

    But for a while, there were many ghost generals and even a ghost emperor.

    This ghost emperor, floating there, people respectfully said to him, "burn the ghost emperor."

    The man, who was called the burning ghost emperor, was furious on his face. "What happened? It scares you like this. "

    The ghosts told one by one, and finally pointed to Lin Tian, "he, they."

    When the ghost burning emperor heard about the whole thing, he stared at the black clay figure, "who are you?"

    "I, the black shadow clay man, the supreme elder of sanxiu ghost League." This black shadow clay figurine report.

    When they heard that the supreme elder of sanxiu ghost League was shocked one by one, and the burning ghost emperor also gathered, "we ghost mountain and you sanxiu ghost League have never met each other, and there is no enmity, what are you doing here?"

    "My Lord, I want you to be in charge." The black clay figure points to Lin Tian.

    "In charge?" The ghost emperor was suspicious, and the ghost would complain, "he is with the ghost king."

    Hear ghost Yang king, that burn ghost emperor frown way, "you really and ghost Yang king together?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian said simply, and the ghost burning emperor said, "the king of ghost Yang betrayed our ghost mountain, and you are not only with him, but also dare to trespass here, don''t you want to live?"

    "Now, I just want to see you in charge. So, you ghost generals, ghost emperors and so on, don''t make trouble for me." Lin Tian''s words are very clear.

    "Burning ghost emperor is angry," boy, do you think I will be afraid of you

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m not afraid. It''s not my business."

    "Dying." The burning ghost emperor wanted to start, but the black shadow clay figure came forward and said, "let''s fight."

    The burning ghost emperor knows that the black shadow clay figure is comparable to some powerful ghost emperors and even some weak ghost lords, so he congeals and says, "I will not duel with you."

    "I dare not even compete with you. Do you want to clean up my adult? Are you whimsical? " The black clay figure sneers.

    Hear this, burn ghost emperor is angry way, "he is so weak, can compare?"

    "He''s weak?" The black figure clay man smiled, and the ghost burning emperor said, "what are you laughing at?"

    "He is much stronger than me, and you call him weak?" This black figure clay figure has no choice but to smile.

    Burning ghost emperor doesn''t believe, "he''s just a fairy emperor, how can he be better than you."

    "I don''t want to talk to you." The idea of the black shadow clay figure is that there is mud around the burning ghost emperor.

    Seeing the black mud, the ghost emperor was shocked. He made a leap at once to avoid the attack and scolded, "you dare to attack me."

    "It''s not a surprise attack." Black shadow clay man''s words, angry each other all kinds of scold.

    Those ghost guards and ghost generals don''t know what to do.

    After scolding for a while, the ghost burning emperor quickly turned into a flame and reached Lin Tian. He planned to attack Lin Tian first.

    Who knows, the burning ghost Emperor just came to Lin Tian''s face, and Lin Tian died down together. The burning ghost emperor screamed, and then showed the original shape, and was scared to hide. "What attack?"

    But the clay figure laughed, "what''s it like, what''s the taste?"

    Hear this, burn ghost emperor to come angry, still depressed way, "you, do not want to frighten me!"

    "Oh? Haven''t experienced enough, have you? " The black figure mud man is smiling, but the ghost burning emperor is extremely depressed. "Don''t worry, wait for us to come together, and you will be finished."

    Finish saying, burn ghost emperor to everybody shout, "send what to stay, go up together."

    Everyone looked at each other, don''t know what to do, but burn ghost emperor airway, "I let you go together, what are you doing?"

    These people want to, but they are afraid, so one by one look at each other, want to see who first.

    But the clay figure laughed, "it seems that your people don''t listen to you."

    Burning ghost emperor had to airway, "then you come to me."

    Those people passed by one after another, and the ghost emperor was cold, and then a huge shadow appeared on his body.

    The shadow, like a king, issued its majesty and said, "then I will use your strength."

    After that, the burning ghost emperor absorbed the power of those people, but those people were frightened and wanted to escape, but it was too late.

    At last, the burning ghost emperor became very mad, and the black figure clay man said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, here."

    "I know that ghost art is the most commonly used to enhance ghost art, but it needs to consume other people''s power, and each time it is cast, it lasts for half an hour."

    Seeing Lin Tian, I understand that the black figure clay figurine doesn''t ask much, but the ghost cold doubts, "master, is this kind of ghost emperor skill powerful?"

    "After being strong, cultivation is comparable to ghost worship, but there is a time limit." Although Lin Tian didn''t say that he was powerful, he said that he was equivalent to Guizun. He knew that it was not easy.

    "This time, see how I kill you!"

 Chapter 2439 the Lord of the ghost Palace

    After burning the ghost emperor''s arrogance, he was more fierce, then he laughed and walked step by step, just like a fat man who had enough to eat and drink.

    The black shadow clay man attacked him again, but the burning ghost Emperor gave a loud drink and broke the clay of the clay man.

    The black figure clay man was shocked. "So strong?"

    "Yes, that''s it!" The ghost burning emperor is crazy, and the black figure clay man is in a hurry. He looks at Lin Tian, "my Lord, what can I do now?"

    "Don''t worry." Lin Tian didn''t worry about it at all, but the ghost burning emperor stared at Lin Tian and smiled, "don''t you worry? Do you have any other way to deal with me? "

    "Maybe it is." Lin Tian laughs at the burning ghost emperor.

    But the emperor of burning ghost snorted, "I don''t know how to live or die."

    Finish saying, burn ghost emperor roars, then a strength hits Lin Tian, that strength is very strong, after all is ghost emperor.

    However, Lin Tian is still standing there, not even being beaten, just a blow to the soul.

    "How is it possible?" The burning ghost emperor was shocked, and his eyes showed strange panic.

    "Come on, go on." Lin Tian smiled at the burning ghost emperor and said, "OK, I will let you die!"

    Finish saying, burn ghost emperor takes out oneself full power, then attack Lin Tian crazily.

    But Lin Tian was there, letting the other side attack, and the burning ghost emperor attacked for a long time, thinking that Lin Tian could be easily solved.

    Something unexpected happened.

    Lin tianxie laughed, "what are you doing?"

    Burn ghost emperor Meng, "you."

    "Is there any other way?" Lin Tian asked again, and the burning ghost emperor started to retreat and then flew forward in fear.

    But the black figure clay man joked, "this guy, it''s cowardly."

    Meiyouhan said, "to fight with my master is to die."

    Lin Tian picked up his mood and smiled, "OK, let''s go."

    They immediately followed Lin Tian''s steps, and after burning ghost emperor ran back, they brought a group of ghost emperors. They thought that so many ghost emperors could take Lin Tian down as long as they joined hands.

    When these ghost emperors saw that Lin Tian was just a fairy emperor, they laughed at the burning ghost emperor one after another. Some said, "burning ghost emperor, this is the master you said?"

    "Burn ghost emperor, are you too vegetable? To lose to a fairy emperor? "

    In the face of these people''s ridicule, the ghost emperor was dissatisfied, but he was helpless, and said to a relatively old man, "my Lord, you are the temple master of our ghost emperor''s hall, you should be able to see his horror."

    The hall leader of the ghost emperor hall, however, looked up and down at Lin Tian, but he could not see how terrible Lin Tian was. Instead, he looked at Lin Tian curiously and said, "boy, I am the hall leader of the ghost emperor hall, Gu Feng."

    "I don''t care if your name is Gu Feng or whatever. I just want to know if you can speak for you in Guishan?"

    "What do you mean?" Gu Feng did not understand and stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian said, "first, I want you to release the ghost Yang king. Second, I want you to work for me. Third, I want to find a ghost Zun!"

    These three conditions, for them, are impossible, and Gu Feng laughs at Lin Tian, "boy, who do you think you are? How dare you negotiate with me? "

    "No way?"

    "Nonsense, where do you think I am? Do you dare to make trouble as an Immortal Emperor? " The valley wind suddenly cooled down and shouted.

    But Lin Tian didn''t take them seriously. Instead, he said, "I will challenge you until you agree."

    "What? Challenge us? " These people look at each other, and Lin Tian laughs, "yes, I want to challenge all of you."

    These ghost emperors get angry and are not happy one by one. But the burning ghost emperor says to the valley wind, "my Lord, his defense is very strong, and he can''t be hurt at all."

    "A fairy emperor, still tell me very strong? Are you out of your head? " Gu Feng despised Dao, while the burning ghost emperor said gloomily, "what I said is true."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, give me a good look." Gu Feng finished, and ordered to others, "go ahead, repair him well, let him know where we are."

    "Yes."

    These people immediately surrounded Lin Tian and wished to tear him up. But Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "come?"

    Those ghost emperors didn''t say a word and started attacking directly, while the black figure and clay figurine looking at the back took a breath, "my Lord, it''s not easy."

    "My master, these cats and dogs can''t bully you." It''s cold and magical.

    But after those ghost emperors attacked, they found that they couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. They frowned one by one, so they tried several times, and the result was the same.

    That Gu Feng began to feel something wrong, and those ghost emperors returned and complained to Gu Feng.

    "No, my Lord."

    "My Lord, this boy, seems to have some magic weapon to defend us."

    Gu Feng hears this hum way, "have magic weapon, tear down."

    With that, Gu Feng leaped forward and came to Lin Tian, and beat him out with one hand, intending to kill Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled strangely and went straight to him.

    After that Gu Feng was hit, he screamed on the spot, and all the people were shocked and asked about Gu Feng one after another.

    Gu Feng''s face changed greatly, but he soon calmed down and stared at Lin Tian. "Who are you, boy?"

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, and the black clay figure threatened, "he is Lin Di, who made the whole ghost Kingdom tremble ten thousand years ago."

    "Lin, Lin Di!" These ghost emperor one by one scared silly, even that Gu Feng all dementia way, "how is possible."

    "Believe it or not, but you''ve just experienced his strength," said the black shadow clay figurine

    These people looked at each other, and at the same time they were frightened. Lin Tian stared at them and said, "three conditions, do you agree?"

    These ghost emperors naturally can''t agree, and Gu Feng said, "boy, I don''t care who you are, but when you arrive at our ghost mountain, you have to listen to us."

    Lin tianxie smiled, "listen to you? Do you think you still have the right to fight me? "

    Gu Feng Leng after the next said, "try, you will know."

    After that, Gu Feng asked everyone to use the ghost Empire skill. The ghost Empire skill needs other soul bodies, so they called the ghost mountain, the ghost generals and the ghost messenger.

    After calling, these ghost emperors are not polite at all, absorbing their strength directly, and those ghosts will send all kinds of curses to ghosts.

    But who let these people be ghost emperor, they also can only light scold, but cannot make a mistake.

    In this way, after a long time, Gu Feng and others became aggressive one by one, and they were full of morale, even thought that Lin Tian could be defeated easily.

    Lin Tian laughs, "no matter how you change, it will have no effect on me."

    "No impact? Boy, are you crazy

    "I''m not crazy, I''m just telling the truth." In a word, Lin Tian was so angry that these ghost emperors stormed and rushed to attack Lin Tian again.

 Chapter 2440 conditions

    I thought that Lin Tian could be easily solved by using the ghost emperor technique, but what they didn''t expect was that their attack was as ineffective as it was against Lin Tian, and they could not break Lin Tian''s soul.

    The temple master, Gu Feng, looked dignified and worried until he finally said, "seal with ghost mountain."

    "Yes." These ghost emperors retreated one after another, and then these people began to chant incantations, and a huge vortex appeared on the top of Lin Tiantou.

    The whirlpool, with endless ropes, entangled Lin Tian one by one and hoisted him up.

    These ghost emperors are very happy, but they are surprised, "what is this?"

    To this question, the black figure clay figure also wants to know, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "yes, you can study this sealing technique."

    Gu Feng laughed at Lin Tian and said, "boy, once the seal is locked, you can''t escape."

    "This seal is very powerful, but if it''s cracked, it''s nothing." Lin Tian said.

    These ghost emperors think Lin Tian is joking, and Gu Feng is even mocking, "you can break if you want to? Who do you think you are? "

    Lin Tian closes his eyes, and then shuttles out of the chains. Everyone looks stupid.

    Gu Feng was even more shocked. "This, what''s going on?"

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he stood in front of the crowd and said with a smile, "I just learned a kind of soul piercing skill. I can not only wear the soul barrier, but also the seal skill."

    These people can''t understand it, but Lin Tian knows that the soul piercing skill can penetrate many ghost skills and soul skills, so it can be said that this seal is chicken ribs for him.

    But Gu Feng cried out to the crowd, "get out."

    These listen to order to evacuate in succession, and Lin Tian helpless way, "withdraw again?"

    Black shadow clay man then came forward to flatter, "my Lord, you are really powerful."

    "Less flattery, hurry to find them." Lin Tian said, and the black figure clay man''s grace sound, immediately took Lin Tian forward.

    At this moment, the ghost mountain, those remaining ghosts will be worse than the ghost, one by one, scared to hide. As for the ghost emperors, they fled back to the ghost emperor hall.

    In the ghost emperor''s palace, Gu Feng asked the people, "is the gate of the hall closed?"

    "It''s off." A ghost emperor said, and Gu Feng was relieved. "This guy, it''s disgusting."

    "Temple Lord, he can''t really be emperor Lin?"

    "Whoever he is, dare to make trouble in our ghost mountain, we will solve him." The valley wind said gloomily.

    Hearing this, someone was depressed and said, "but the temple Lord, we are not his opponents, how to deal with him?"

    "Stay here first, and when he can''t find us or get in, he will go." The valley wind cheekily said.

    When they heard Gu Feng''s strategy, they suddenly realized it. But Gu Feng thought for a while, "you are here. I''ll go and report to you first."

    "Yes." The crowd answered, and the valley wind turned around, went through a corridor, came to a secret chamber, and in the secret chamber, opened a mirror.

    Inside the mirror, there was darkness everywhere, and there was a strange wind in the darkness.

    "Patriarch." Gu Feng shouted at the dark place.

    "What''s the matter?" A voice came in the dark, and the Gu Feng said uneasily, "there is an Immortal Emperor outside."

    "And then?"

    "He beat us." This Gu Feng is depressed way, and that voice is a bit displeased, "a fairy emperor, beat you a group of ghost emperors?"

    "Lord, he called himself Emperor Lin."

    The voice startled, "Lindy?"

    "Yes." Gu Feng nodded, and the man hesitated and asked, "what else did he say?"

    "Let''s promise him three things."

    "Say."

    Gu Feng said all the things one by one, and the man congealed and said, "what''s the matter with this ghost Yang king?"

    After Gu Feng explained one by one, the man hesitated and said, "the king of ghost Yang, you can give it to him, do something for him, or finish it. But why do you want to find our ghost master?"

    "I don''t know either."

    "Let me talk to him." The man suddenly said, and Gu Feng said, "master, do you want to talk to him?"

    "Why, is there a problem?"

    "But he was so terrible, in case."

    "I''m a ghost, and I''m afraid of him?" The patriarch despised Tao, while Gu Feng hesitated, "then, how can I meet him?"

    "Just take this mirror with you."

    Gu Feng had to take off the mirror, put it away, and then left here.

    ...

    now outside the ghost palace, Lin Tian is going to break the gate of the ghost palace until the sound of the valley wind comes from inside, "don''t break it, I''ll come out."

    Lin Tian thought something unexpected, and the black figure clay figure was even more suspicious, "scared?"

    Not only the black figure clay figurine, but also the charming and cold man said with a smile, "he even took the initiative to recognize and counsel."

    At this time, the main hall door opened, and those ghost emperors were afraid to stare at Lin Tian, while Gu Feng stared at Lin Tian, "our Lord, I want to talk with you."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian smiles at Gu Feng, who takes out the mirror and carries it.

    After a while, there was gloom and wind in the mirror, and one of them asked, "you are Lin Di?"

    "That''s right."

    "I''ve heard of your name, but you''re only the immortal, so we Guishan won''t be afraid of you." As soon as the patriarch opened his mouth, he announced that he wanted to frighten Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m not afraid, so you still talk to me?"

    "I''m talking to you because I don''t want to waste time and I want to know what you want to do."

    "Oh? So, are you here to agree to my request? "

    "Let''s see what you''re talking about first."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "one, the king of ghost Yang."

    "I know. Let''s talk about second and third."

    "Second, I originally asked the king of ghost yang to inquire about something. This is the place where the dead soul disappeared everywhere. I need these places."

    The patriarch doubted, "where the dead soul disappeared, what are you looking for?"

    Lin Tian told the story of emperor nihilism releasing the ancient ghost king, and the ghost emperor and the patriarch were shocked one by one.

    Some stuttered, "ancient ghost king."

    The patriarch was even more surprised, "no wonder the dead soul will disappear, it was sealed to absorb away."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "the third thing, I need you ghost mountain to hand over a ghost Buddha."

    "Which ghost, why should I pay it?" The patriarch is on guard, and Lin Tian talks about each other''s gratitude and resentment one by one.

    Hearing this, the patriarch congealed and said, "we Guishan have three guizuns. Apart from me, there are two others. These two people have never left Guishan. How can he make trouble for your people?"

    "Yes, let me meet them and I will know." Lin Tian said coldly.

 Chapter 2441 strong storm

    Naturally, the patriarch didn''t like it. He stared at Lin Tian and said, "you think too much. It''s impossible."

    "Impossible?"

    "Yes, these two ghosts never see outsiders, and they don''t like to be disturbed." Said the patriarch.

    But Lin Tian smiled, and the patriarch asked, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m thinking, what if I want to go?"

    Those ghost emperors didn''t expect Lin Tian to fight against their patriarch, but the patriarch laughed, "although you are powerful, it''s impossible for you to find those two ghost Lords."

    "Look for you, no way." Lin Tian finished, and with a wave of his hand, the mirror fell on Lin Tian''s hand.

    Gu Feng was shocked. "What are you doing?"

    "I want to see the mirror. Where is it connected?" Lin Tian stared at the mirror, and his consciousness penetrated into it.

    The patriarch smiled and said, "I don''t believe in a mirror, you can find my whereabouts."

    "Just try." Lin Tian finished, closed his eyes, and soon found that the mirror was connected to a certain space around him.

    "It turns out that you ghost mountain has double-layer space."

    When hearing the double-layer space, the ghost emperors looked weird one by one, but the patriarch was shocked, "what do you know, boy?"

    Lin Tian opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I see another space, so as long as I open the first floor space, I can see the second floor space."

    "You dream," said the patriarch

    Lin tianxie smiles, gathers some ghost crystals, and attacks some places, but the surrounding area is good, but the next moment, another space appears suddenly, and it''s dark everywhere.

    Not only that, there are countless ghost wind blowing around, but also whirring, the presence of the ghost emperors are stupid.

    "Black shadow mud man surprised," also, really have double-layer space

    Seeing this, people couldn''t believe it. At this time, meiyouhan looked around and said, "how can this space grow so strange?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "this kind of space is usually a place with strong ghost gas, and it is quiet, undisturbed, suitable for cultivation."

    In this time and space, a shadow appeared, and those ghost emperors respectfully said, "patriarch."

    I saw that the shadow gradually turned into an old man, and his face was ugly, and he stared at Lin Tian and said, "you have broken my space."

    "I said, if you want me to see them, or I''ll find them myself." Lin Tian said simply.

    This makes the patriarch angry, "you."

    "If you don''t want to be implicated, you''d better get out of the way, or I''ll do it later, whether you are the patriarch or not." Lin Tian''s words, let those ghost emperor all be Meng.

    "Is this guy crazy? He wants to fight against the patriarch?"

    "He is beyond his means."

    "But they are Lin Di."

    These ghost emperors are suspicious one after another, and the patriarch congeals and says, "everyone says that emperor Lin is very powerful. Then I will duel with you."

    Finish saying, this patriarch''s speed is very fast, once arrive at Lin Tian''s back, then hit a wind nest with one palm, and fall on Lin Tian again.

    Lin Tian was beaten, and the ghost emperors were excited one by one, some of them shouted, "the patriarch is powerful."

    "I thought Lin Di was so powerful. Unexpectedly, he was so weak." The patriarch began to float.

    But at this time, Lin Tian appeared again and smiled at them. "I, it''s not good, but it''s enough to deal with you."

    Everyone was surprised, especially the Lord stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you are clear."

    "What''s the matter with me?" Lin Tian smiles at him, but the patriarch looks ugly until he flies out again to solve Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian is ready this time. When the other side appears, Lin Tian is ready to fight directly on the other side''s body.

    The patriarch screamed, then quickly flew out and stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you."

    "How is it? Are you afraid? " Lin Tian smiled at the patriarch, and the patriarch doubted, "Why are you so weak?"

    "I said, I''m weak, but against you, enough."

    The patriarch was not willing to attack Lin Tian, but he was hit by Lin Tian''s virtual destruction.

    This made the patriarch start to worry, and then quickly disappeared in the dark, but the voice is still, "boy, here, you can''t find us."

    "Are you going to flinch?" Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but those ghost emperors didn''t expect that these people, their patriarch, even flinched.

    That patriarch is not willing to, still there frightens Lin Tian, "boy, this space, every other period of time there is a storm, if you don''t go, wait for death."

    "Storm? Then I''ll have a look. " Lin Tian finds a place to sit down, but he doesn''t leave. As for those ghost emperors, they are afraid and want to leave quickly, but they don''t know where to go, because the space entrance is missing.

    So Gu Feng looked around and asked, "master, how can I get out?"

    "Waste!" The patriarch was angry when he saw that they were going to flee, but these ghost emperors had no choice but to ask the patriarch to let them go.

    But the patriarch didn''t pay attention to them, so after a long time, the thunder began to roll, and the wind was louder everywhere.

    Those ghost emperors were scared to be silly, and they all drew close together, while the black figure clay figure was a little timid, "my Lord, this."

    "Wait." Lin Tian is very calm, but that mysterious cold is very strange way, "these thunder and lightning, hit the soul, it should be very uncomfortable."

    "This, it should be ghost thunder, similar to human thunder, and it should be strong and not weak."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s easy to kill the ghost emperor. It''s not a problem to hurt the ghost emperor."

    "What?" The clay figure of the black shadow was startled, and the ghost cold took a breath, "isn''t that terrible?"

    "It''s terrible, but I''m not afraid. It''s you. Let''s go to my space first to avoid it."

    Two people immediately drill into the magic weapon, at this time unexpected things happened, countless lightning in the air everywhere.

    As soon as those ghost emperors met, they burned and screamed, while some weaker ghost emperors fell down directly.

    Gu Feng dodges everywhere, but these ghost mines soon make them scream.

    The patriarch stared at Lin Tian, because when those thunders hit him, they had no effect on him.

    This made the patriarch scold, "is it all right?"

    Not only the patriarch, but also the ghost emperors wondered why Lin Tian didn''t have anything, and Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "this storm is not good."

    It''s not good to hear that, the remaining ghost emperors are going crazy, and the patriarch airway, "wait, wait, there will be more."

    Hearing this, those ghost emperors were almost scared to death, and Gu Feng had already been scarred, until a huge lightning appeared in the clouds, and this lightning walked through the air like a giant dragon.

    "Here, what is it." Some screamed, others said in fear, "where to hide?"

 Chapter 2442 a man and a woman

    At the next moment, the thunder and lightning of the giant dragon hit all the people on the scene, and those people screamed one by one, and some died on the spot.

    For Lin Tian, he didn''t care. He let the Dragon thunder and lightning attack him. When it stopped, Lin Tian smiled and said, "is there anything else?"

    The patriarch was shocked. "Is that all right?"

    "I have a lot of abilities. If you want to try, you can continue." Lin Tian''s words made the patriarch very depressed.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if not, then it''s my turn."

    "Can you still kill me?" The patriarch hummed, and Lin Tianxiao said, "there are many good things in this space, and I can use them."

    "Use?" The patriarch was suspicious, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, "look at it."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian wave one hand, the sky unexpectedly huge dragon thunder and lightning comes out again, and under Lin Tian''s actuation, attack a direction suddenly.

    "Boom", when this huge lightning hit that place, that dark shadow was forced out, and then shouted, and was hit.

    Lin Tian leaped over, stared at the patriarch and said with a smile, "do you want to try?"

    "You, why can you control this lightning?" At the moment, the patriarch couldn''t understand the way, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I said, there is a big array around here, and I can use the power in this array as long as I control it."

    "You can use it?" The patriarch was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t you believe it? Let''s see. "

    After Lin Tian finished, he put out his hand, and another lightning fell in the air and hit the patriarch directly.

    After a scream, the patriarch shouted, "OK, stop!"

    Lin Tian stopped and smiled at the patriarch. The patriarch looked at Lin Tian gloomily, "what do you want?"

    "Very simply, I want to see those two ghosts."

    The patriarch said gloomily, "I''ll take you there, but they are eccentric. They will be cleaned up at that time. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    "Just lead the way." Lin Tian was fearless, and the patriarch had to lead the way gloomily.

    About a moment later, they came to a small cave. Just as the Patriarch led Lin Tian in, there was a hoarse old woman saying, "who is it?"

    The patriarch said, "Yin Po, someone is looking for you."

    "Look for me? What are you doing? " The old woman was puzzled, but the patriarch didn''t know how to say it. He could only say, "yes, there is something important."

    The old woman was more puzzled until the patriarch brought Lin Tian in, but there was only one old woman in it.

    But Lin Tian wondered, "is there another person?"

    The patriarch was also curious, "what about the lonely old man?"

    "I have something to do, so I''m busy." The Yin woman stared at the patriarch and Lin Tian and said, while the patriarch looked at Lin Tian, "so this is what you are looking for?"

    "No, he''s a man. It''s probably the old man." Lin Tian blinked, but the patriarch said, "if it''s him, I can''t find him. After all, he''s haunted and often disappeared."

    "Oh? Really not? "

    "Yes, not at all." The patriarch nodded. Lin Tian looked at the Yin mother-in-law, and the Yin mother-in-law said, "don''t look at me. I don''t know where he is going."

    Lin Tian asked after thinking, "when does he usually come back?"

    "It''s hard to say." The Yin mother-in-law couldn''t guarantee it, but Lin Tian had to look at the patriarch, "go and ask someone to investigate the place where the spirits are missing, and then give it to me. I''ll wait for the ghost master here."

    "Ah?" The patriarch was shocked, and Lin Tianleng said, "ah what?"

    "It''s easy to say where the dead soul is missing, but the old man, if he knew you were here, he would go."

    "No one knows if you don''t say it." When Lin Tian finished, he took a picture of the other side''s forehead. The patriarch was stunned on the spot, because Lin Tian had quietly entered the soul seal.

    One side of the Yin mother-in-law showed a puzzled look, until the patriarch was depressed and said, "you are cruel."

    "Go."

    "I see." The patriarch left in depression, while Lin Tian sat in a place and stared at the mother-in-law.

    The Yin mother-in-law doubted and asked, "you are just a fairy emperor. This patriarch, why are you so afraid of you?"

    "Guess."

    The Yin mother-in-law said curiously, "aren''t you powerful?"

    "That''s right." Lin Tian is not modest at all, and the Yin mother-in-law continues to ask, "what do you want to do with the lonely old man?"

    "Well, don''t ask any more." Lin Tian smiles at this Yin mother-in-law, but she hesitates.

    Lin Tian continued to sit there and wait, and the days passed by.

    During this period, the patriarch came several times and reported all the collected places to Lin Tian one by one.

    Looking at so many places, Lin Tian wondered, "there are only a few places to seal the ancient ghost king, but in a few days, hundreds of places appear?"

    That Yin mother-in-law didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, until a moment later, there was a strange smell outside, and Lin Tian immediately came to the spirit.

    About a while later, an old man came in. Grandma Yin looked at the old man and Lin Tian. She was curious about their relationship.

    "What are you looking at me for?" When the old man came, he didn''t find Lin Tian in the dark, but the Yin mother-in-law said, "someone is looking for you."

    Only then did the old man find out the difference, and Lin said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    The old man looked up and down at Lin Tian. "Do I know you?"

    "You don''t know me?"

    "Nonsense, if I knew you, I would have said hello to you." The old man said, and Lin Tianxiao said, "Lin Di, I should know you."

    The old man immediately became gloomy, and then turned around to run, but Lin Tian was not slow. Several space jumping skills came to him, and they all died together.

    The lonely old man immediately retreated and could only go back to the cave. However, the Yin mother-in-law was so frightened that she couldn''t believe a fairy emperor.

    The old man stared at Lin Tian gloomily. "Lin Di, what do you want?"

    "You sent someone to deal with my apprentice. What do you think I should do?" Lin Tian stared at the old man and said, "I tell you the truth, that''s what a man of God told you, and this man of God is so powerful that I can''t resist at all."

    "Oh? Is that this one? " Lin Tian shows the voice and shadow of the God.

    "Yes, he is." The old man was depressed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price."

    "What I was ordered to do is also my fault?"

    "Shouldn''t it be wrong?" Lin Tian was cold, and the old man was in a hurry. He also said to the Yin mother-in-law, "help, deal with him together."

    But the Yin mother-in-law asked curiously, "what kind of resentment do you have?"

    "I just sent someone to trap his apprentice, but I didn''t kill his apprentice, otherwise, he didn''t have a chance to come here now." The old man said gloomily.

 Chapter 2443 Yin and Yang

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled. "So I have to thank you for not killing my apprentice."

    "Nonsense, I didn''t kill her. You have to thank me." The old man thought it was reasonable, but Lin Tian sneered, "I will believe you?"

    "Believe it or not, I said everything I should have said." The old man was depressed, and Lin Tianze said with a smile, "it seems that only World War I can solve this problem."

    Hearing the first World War, he was in a hurry. "What do you mean?"

    "I mean it''s very simple. I want to fight you." Lin Tian finished, a leap in the past, and the old man was shocked, immediately want to escape, and Lin Tian and crazy out of the void.

    The lonely old man was forced to the corner again, and finally asked for help from the Yin mother-in-law, "Yin mother-in-law, hurry to help."

    Yin mother-in-law frowns, "young man, can you talk about it?"

    "There''s nothing to talk about unless he surrenders." Lin Tian said, while Yin mother-in-law had to say, "if I don''t talk about it, I have to do it."

    "Oh? Come on, I''ll see what you two can do. " Lin Tiansi said.

    But the Yin mother-in-law said, "do you know why we are here all the time?"

    "What''s so special?" Lin Tian asked, and the Yin mother-in-law explained, "our two forces complement each other. Once the two forces come together, they will break out into powerful forces."

    "Oh? So interesting? Then I''d like to know. " Lin Tian smiles at grandma Yin.

    Yin mother-in-law frowned, and the old man said, "don''t talk nonsense with him, together!"

    "Then come!" At this time, the Yin mother-in-law sat down, and then a soft blue light flickered, while the old man sat alone, a fire red light flickered.

    At the next moment, the two kinds of light converged, and the whole cave immediately became very violent, and Lin Tian felt that his soul would be swept away.

    "Boy, you''re begging for mercy now. It''s too late." The Yin mother-in-law said, but the old man said, "don''t give him a chance, seal him up quickly."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "see? He just wanted to seal me

    "Yin mother-in-law helpless way," you just give up, I can give you a chance

    "The last thing I can do is to give up, so don''t try to persuade me." Lin Tian said to her mother-in-law Yin, "that''s the way it should be. Then I''m welcome."

    Finish saying, Yin mother-in-law increases the strength, and that old man also increases the strength, and then the strength of the two people together, directly hit Lin Tian, making Lin Tian''s soul one by one bound in a small space.

    Until a while later, Lin Tian gathered a transparent cover around him, which had the power of two people.

    This lasted for half an hour, then the Yin mother-in-law stopped, and the old man also stopped, and stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "now you are sealed."

    "You think a seal can trap me?" Lin Tian smiled at them, and the old man said proudly, "this seal, let alone you, is any ghost Zun, can be trapped."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you should know my origin."

    "I know. What about the famous emperor Lin? Now I''m not trapped, either? " The old man said proudly.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are trapped, but I will break the seal."

    "Well, don''t waste your energy." The old man didn''t believe it. At this time, Lin Tian put his hand on the seal and began to absorb the power of the seal.

    Then the seal gradually disappeared, and the old man''s face was ugly. As for the Yin mother-in-law, she was even more shocked. "What''s the matter?"

    "He, he''s broken the seal." The old man is in a hurry.

    "Step up." The Yin mother-in-law quickly exerts her strength again, and the old man also exerts her strength.

    At this time, the seal became stronger again, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it depends on who we support longer."

    The brows of these two people are wrinkled, and Lin Tian is absorbing power, so they are not struggling at all. But these two people are exporting power, which will be exhausted sooner or later, so they are more worried than Lin Tian.

    The old man also asked the Yin mother-in-law, "what should I do now?"

    "It''s your trouble. Why don''t you think so?" That Yin mother-in-law asks, and this old man is depressed way, "I also want to, but."

    "But what but?" The Yin mother-in-law was depressed to the extreme, and the old man had to say, "let''s use the last soul shadow to coincide."

    "Soul and shadow? Are you sure? " The Yin mother-in-law worried, but the old man couldn''t say, "this is the only way."

    The Yin mother-in-law had no choice but to release the soul shadow, and the lonely old man also produced the soul shadow, only to see that after two different colors of the soul shadow coincide, the souls of these two people also coincide, and then become a strange person.

    Half of the face is of the Yin mother-in-law, and half of the face is lonely, but the old man flashed a strange light, and then the Yin mother-in-law was shocked, "what are you doing?"

    "Give me all your strength." The lonely old man began to rob the power of the Yin mother-in-law. The Yin mother-in-law wanted to escape, but she couldn''t escape. She could only scream there.

    Lin Tian can''t help saying, "Yin and yang are destined to be swallowed by one another. This is the highest state after the breakthrough of yin and Yang, the soul and shadow of yin and Yang!"

    "Boy, do you know the shadow of yin and Yang?" The old man was suspicious, and Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s said that there are two people in the ghost Kingdom, yin and Yang. Once the two people overlap, they will break through to a more terrible state, but they must sacrifice one person to complete the other."

    "You seem to know a lot." The old man said coldly, and Lin Tianxiao said, "but after the two bodies of yin and Yang overlap, there is a drawback, that is, the character is irascible, and sometimes he will lose himself."

    The old man really changed a person''s character and roared, "it''s not up to you to teach."

    "But even so, you can''t kill me."

    "Funny, I can''t kill you?" The old man said, a fast, to Lin Tian in front of, and a palm to Lin Tian.

    When Lin Tian is hit, Lin Tian''s soul will be torn to pieces on the spot. However, Lin Tian''s powerful mind will soon come back, and he will return to the other side.

    The empty palm, let this old man be furious directly, "I will let you die!"

    At this time, there are two kinds of lights flashing around him, one is red and the other is blue. Where the two lights collide, there is a strong sound of "boom".

    On the spot, the cave was shattered everywhere, but the patriarch outside didn''t know what happened. He didn''t realize the problem until the cave was shattered.

    At this time, Lin Tian was standing on the ground, and the old man was floating in the air, and half of his face was about to swallow the other face, while the strength was soaring.

    The patriarch looked stupid. "What happened in the end."

    The old man complained and stared at Lin Tian. "Today, boy, I must kill you here."

    "Let''s kill me." Lin Tian doesn''t take each other seriously at all.

 Chapter 2444 fraud or secret!

    The old man roared like crazy, and then he could see that the two kinds of soul Shadows overlapped each other, and then a powerful force was sent out from the old man, and quickly fought out.

    Lin Tian''s area immediately "boom", the whole earth smashed, making a huge abyss, and the patriarch looked stupid, "dead?"

    The old man said confidently, "this is not dead?"

    "It''s not so easy to kill me." At this time, Lin Tian rose from one side and smiled at the old man.

    The old man was frightened and stared at Lin Tian like a monster

    "What is impossible?" Lin Tian asked, and the old man grinned, "I will kill you."

    "I think it''s better not to waste time." Finish saying, Lin Tian wave the sky with one hand, the sky dragon thunder and lightning agglomerate.

    When the Lord saw this, he took a breath and "controlled the array again."

    How can you control these thunders

    "If you control the array, you control the lightning." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but he is shocked and even can''t believe to stare at Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian hummed, and directly controlled the Dragon thunder and lightning to pass through and hit the lonely old man directly.

    The old man was shot to fly on the spot, but he still stood in front of Lin Tian and said, "you bastard!"

    "Do I mess?" Lin Tian smiled strangely, then controlled the lightning, and the old man was hit again.

    This second time, it made him very uncomfortable, but Lin Tian did not stop, and continued to attack crazily.

    The patriarch looked trembling. When the old man couldn''t get up, Lin Tian came to him and said, "you said, surrender early, and you won''t be all right?"

    "You will die sooner or later." He was lonely, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m not so easy to die."

    "We are one of the ten guardians of reincarnation hall. If you make trouble here, you will be repaired by other guardians sooner or later."

    "Come on, I''m not afraid of anyone." Lin Tiansi didn''t care about it, but the old man grinned, "wait, anyway, I''ve already spread the situation out. There''s news in the reincarnation hall soon."

    Lin Tian ignores this, but directly enters the soul seal, and then all the memories of this lonely old man enter Lin Tian one by one.

    When Lin Tian finished reading it, he said, "that''s the price, you know?"

    "The man made me do it." Gu is still struggling at the moment, and Lin Tian laughs, "I don''t care who asks you to do it, but you have already done it, so you have to be ready for it."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out a rune, seals him up, let him enjoy in.

    The patriarch looked silly, and Lin Tian looked at him and said, "the people of the samsara hall will come to you to confirm the situation, and you should know how to answer it?"

    "I, I know." The patriarch nodded wildly, and Lin Tianen''s voice, which took the information of the place where the dead soul disappeared and left here.

    The patriarch trembled. "It''s frightening."

    After Lin Tian left ghost mountain, he released the black figure clay figure and the ghost cold.

    Meiyou cold good strange way, "master, solved?"

    "Well, it''s settled."

    Meiyouhan is puzzled, "who let him do this?"

    "The God of the gods."

    "Gods and gods?" Meiyouhan is confused, and Lin Tian explains one by one, then meiyouhan takes a breath of air. "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful in the divine Kingdom, Shifu."

    "Of course." Lin Tian is not modest at all, but meiyouhan says with a smile, "master, when will you also take me to the divine kingdom?"

    "When you leave the ghost Kingdom, I will gather your body and take a robbery. It should be OK." Lin Tian said one by one.

    "If this is the case, it will be very good," said meiyouhan

    But the black shadow clay figurine didn''t dare to say a word. He could only stand there silently until Lin Tian took out the information and threw it to the black shadow clay figurine, "take me to these places."

    Seeing hundreds of places, the black figure took a breath of air, "so many."

    "Well, lead the way."

    The black shadow clay man had to sing, leading to the forest and the cold.

    ...

    in the following days, Lin Tian went to many places where there were real and fake places, most of which were fake.

    But even so, Lin Tian had to check all the places, until one day, under a crack, Lin Tian met the nihilist emperor again.

    "You are haunted, boy." The nihilistic emperor was in a hurry when he saw Lin Tian. Lin Tian took up the two men and smiled at him, "I said, I won''t let you revive the ancient ghost king."

    "Why?" The nihilistic emperor stared, and Lin Tian explained, "reincarnation of life and death, this is destiny. You killed the soul of death, how do they reincarnate?"

    "What? Are you trying to save those dead souls? " The nihilistic emperor sneered, and Lin Tian said, "I''m not sure if some dead souls have something to do with me, but I can make sure to solve this problem quickly, so that people who have something to do with me, even when they come to the ghost Kingdom, can be reincarnated unharmed."

    The nihilistic emperor laughs, "Linti, I didn''t expect that you care so much about your people."

    "Of course, no matter my disciples or relatives, who dares to touch them, I will not be polite." Lin Tian said coldly.

    The nihilistic emperor laughs, "right? Including your junior sister? Nangong snow

    Lin Tian said coldly, "do you know my younger martial sister, too?"

    "I''ve heard from adults, and they tell me a secret." The emperor of nothingness seemed to laugh.

    "What secret?" Lin Tian is curious, and the nihilistic emperor laughs, "this ancient ghost king has something to do with your younger martial sister, do you believe it?"

    Lin Tian said coldly, "are you kidding??

    "Don''t believe it? Then you can revive it and have a good look at its memory. Maybe you can find the clues of your younger martial sister. "

    Lin Tian frowned. "It swallowed my younger martial sister too?"

    "Well, I can''t say. You only know when you are resurrected." The emperor of nothingness laughs.

    "How do I know if you lied to me?" Lin Tian asked, but the nihilistic emperor laughed, "you can choose not to believe me, but I can tell you that if you don''t revive it, you will never want to know."

    "As long as I take you down, I will know if what you said is true." Lin Tian is ready to fight. He even released the ghost dragon of Tuoba and the clay figure of black shadow to prepare for World War I.

    When Emperor nihilism saw the ghost beast and the terrible clay figure, he looked dignified and said, "you should find a helper."

    "No help, but it''s true that you won''t escape." Lin Tian said, let the beast be alone, look around, and don''t let the nihilistic emperor have any chance to escape.

    The nihilistic emperor became cold and overcast. "Do you really want to take me?"

    "Isn''t that bullshit?" Lin Tian said coldly.

    "Good! Then I''ll let you know my real power! " When the nihilistic emperor finished speaking, his body began to change.

 In Chapter 2445, he also knows the skills of the ancient ghost king!

    Lin Tian stared at him curiously. "Let me see what else you can do."

    At this time, the body of the nihilistic emperor became more and more transparent, and gradually dissipated, but his breath was still there.

    Not only that, the dead spirits around gathered on the nihilistic emperor one after another, making the nihilistic emperor more and more powerful.

    Seeing this, the black figure mud figure was shocked. "He''ll suck his soul."

    "Tuoba ghost dragon took a breath," a bit overbearing

    Lin Tian said coldly, "you have learned the skill of the ancient ghost king?"

    "Do you think I''m strong?" The emperor of nothingness laughed, and Lin Tianleng said, "what''s the relationship between you and the emperor of nothingness?"

    "Why tell you?" The other party laughed strangely, and then Lin Tian immediately appeared a black border around him, and directly trapped him in that area.

    The black figure clay man was shocked. Tuoba ghost dragon wanted to help him. But Lin Tian said, "you can stand there for me. Don''t let him have a chance to escape."

    This man and beast are embarrassed. After all, the nihilistic emperor has turned into a shadowless state. If the other party really wants to go, they can''t stop him.

    Lin Tian didn''t think so much, but looked at the border and said, "do you think that''s how you can take me down?"

    "Lindy, I know you''re powerful, but I''ve sucked so many dead souls now that I can completely repair you."

    "Fix me? That''s what makes the border? " Lin Tian asked, and the nihilistic emperor sneered, "enough."

    "Enough? Then you can see. " Lin Tian finished, put his hand on the border, and the next moment, the power of the border gradually disappeared.

    The nihilistic emperor regained his dignity and said, "you can even crack it."

    "You have your ability, I have my ability, so don''t think you become stronger, I can''t do anything for you." Lin Tian is proud of his airway.

    Hearing this arrogance, Emperor nihilism sneered, "it seems that I have to absorb more dead souls to kill you."

    "No matter how many dead souls you absorb, today, I will clean you up." Lin Tian said confidently, but the nihilistic emperor hummed, "I don''t believe it!"

    Finish saying, this nihilistic emperor continues to absorb crazily, and the momentum is stronger and stronger, even the Tuoba ghost dragon standing there begins to shiver.

    "A little scary." The black shadow clay figure stutters even more, and Lin Tian still easily breaks the other side''s border, and sneers, "is that the ability?"

    The nihilistic emperor thought that he absorbed so many dead souls that he would not be easily defeated by Lin Tian, so he was puzzled, "how do you do it?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian asked.

    "It seems that I have to use stronger means," said the nihilistic emperor

    "Come on, I''ll wait." Lin Tian smiles at him, but the shadow of the nihilistic emperor appears gradually, and pours on Lin Tian, grabs Lin Tian''s arm with one hand, and begins to want to absorb Lin Tian''s soul power.

    Lin Tian joked, "what? Do you want to absorb my accomplishments? "

    "Yes, I''ll kill you!" This nihilistic emperor is confident in his way, but Lin Tian laughs, "then you''ve got the wrong person."

    After that, Lin Tian and the nihilistic emperor beat each other, and the nihilistic emperor fell back on the spot and said, "why don''t you reduce your strength but increase it?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "if you are strong, I will be strong!"

    Hearing this, the nihilistic emperor Meng said, "what? I''m strong, you''re strong? "

    "Yes, your soul power is my soul power. Don''t you understand?" Lin Tianbian said and laughed, and the nihilistic emperor heard this, immediately scared, "you, are you kidding?"

    "Do you think I''m joking?" Lin Tian stared at him and asked.

    Emperor nihilism began to be afraid, and stepped back step by step, then turned into nothing again, and planned to rush out of here.

    Lin Tian has already gathered his pen to fight at the exit, but the emperor nihilism just rushed past and was attacked by Lin Tian.

    On the spot countless shackles locked him, forced him to show up again, and then struggled, "let go of me!"

    The black figure takes a breath. "It can be grasped."

    Tuoba ghost dragon muttered, "your ability is really against the sky."

    Lin Tian stared at the nihilistic emperor and said with a smile, "do you think I''ll let you go so easily?"

    "Boy, don''t you just want to know what happened to your younger martial sister?" The nihilistic emperor once again used Nangong snow to fool Lin Tian.

    When Lin Tian hears it, he becomes gloomy. "I will naturally look at your memory."

    After that, Lin Tian pulls this nihilistic emperor to himself. Just as the nihilistic emperor enters this nihilistic emperor with a soul seal, an infinite force erupts from this nihilistic emperor. It''s just like destroying Lin Tian''s soul, playing Lin Tian on the spot.

    Emperor nihilism broke free, and then laughed, "emperor Lin, you have been deceived."

    Lin Tian stands still, but the attack just now made him a little confused, and the nihilistic emperor laughs, "in fact, there is still a force in my soul. Once there is an external force trying to steal my memory or hurt my soul, this force will burst out."

    Lin Tianning said, "this power is not ordinary power."

    "Yes, I am the first person of emptiness and boundlessness, and I coexist with emptiness and boundlessness. My strength is innate, so it is impossible for you to destroy me and control me."

    Lin Tian doubted, "why do you still work for others when you have such power?"

    "Others?"

    "Yes, the man of the gods." Lin Tian knew that the nihilist must have something to do with the God, and the nihilist laughed, "because he can give me what I need."

    "What do you need?"

    "Why tell you?" Emperor nihilism sneered, and Lin Tian frowned, "it seems that it''s not so easy to defeat you."

    "It''s not that it''s not that easy, it''s impossible at all, so don''t waste your energy."

    Lin Tian had to say, "well, I can only enter your soul and see what that power is."

    "Into my soul? Are you kidding? "

    Lin Tian makes a leap through the other''s soul to reach the consciousness space of the nihilistic emperor.

    In this space of consciousness, there is a golden light, and in this golden light, there is a strong power.

    When Lin Tian approaches, the strong light pushes him back, while the nihilistic emperor laughs in his own consciousness space and says, "Lin Di, don''t waste your energy."

    "Nothing, I can''t solve it." Lin Tian said after staring at the golden power.

    "Funny, who do you think you are? What do you want to do well? " When the nihilistic emperor finished speaking, Lin Tian was allowed to wander in his own conscious space.

    Until Lin Tian suddenly stopped and said with a smile, "let me see if you are strong, or I can absorb it quickly."

    "Absorption?" Emperor nihilism didn''t know what Lin Tian meant.

 Chapter 2446 no amount of power is in vain!

    At this time, Lin Tian''s right hand extended out, and then in this empty space of consciousness of the great emperor, a black jade plate was condensed.

    This black jade pendant is exactly what Lin Tian brought from the divine world to the mortal world, and then to the celestial world. It is usually used under the body, but this time the spirit of this jade pendant is condensed in the case of no body.

    When Lin Tian integrates the spirit of the jade pendant into his soul, the whole soul of Lin Tian has crazy absorption ability.

    On the spot, the golden power in the consciousness space rushes into the forest celestial body a little bit crazily, and this scene makes the nihilistic emperor anxious, "hurry up, stop!"

    "Stop it? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian is totally wrong and starts to absorb it crazily.

    The nihilistic emperor panicked, especially when Lin Tian sucked in, his mysterious power would surely disappear, and Lin Tian would be allowed to cut it.

    But the nihilistic emperor couldn''t stop him. He could only ask for help in a hurry. "I''m afraid of you, OK?"

    "No way!" Lin Tian said coldly, but the nihilistic emperor was eager to bite his teeth. "What do you want?"

    "I will know what happened to my younger martial sister only if I discard you and look at your memory." Lin Tian is eager to know his memory and find out what happened to Nangong snow.

    "I don''t know much," said the nihilist

    "No matter how much, I want it." Lin Tiansi ignores the other side''s plea, and the nihilistic emperor is dying, but there is no way to stop him. He can only watch Lin Tian absorb his strength there.

    In this way, after half an hour, the golden light of the nihilistic emperor was completely absorbed, and only the soul of the nihilistic emperor remained.

    At this time, Lin Tian quit his consciousness space and directly put a soul seal on his soul.

    Emperor nihilism has been born to be loveless, so he gave up resistance and let Lin Tian absorb his memory.

    When Lin Tian finished reading the memory, he fell into a deep thought, because this nihilistic emperor knew very little, and that God told him.

    "You see, I know that." The nihilistic emperor said gloomily, and Lin Tianhui said, "so you don''t know where my younger martial sister has gone."

    "Yes."

    "Then you just said that she had something to do with the ancient ghost king."

    "That''s what the man said." The nothingness emperor Tucao Dao, and Lin Tian chill asked, "then you tell me, what kind of deal do you do with that God?"

    "I met a bottleneck and wanted to become a God. He said that he could help me, but he had to work for him."

    "Release the ancient ghost king?"

    "Yes." This nihilistic emperor answered, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "so, the seal of the demon world that makes the three worlds one is also the result of hundreds of thousands of years you have prepared?"

    "Yes." The nihilistic emperor nodded, and Lin Tianhu doubted, "it seems that before I went to the divine Kingdom, the God looked for an idea about the ancient ghost king."

    At first, Lin Tian thought that the God Zun was just to deal with himself and revenge people in the fairy kingdom and other places, but now he thinks that the other side is to use himself to break the demon world seal.

    "What are you thinking?" The nihilistic emperor asked curiously, and Lin Tian stared at him and said, "do you use me to break the seal when you wake up the ancient ghost King now?"

    The nihilistic emperor hesitated, "well, we have looked for several candidates, but none of them can. You are just one of them."

    Lin Tian understood that he was only an alternative, especially the elves in the demon world said that the divine child would take people to the demon alliance every once in a while, and these people were supposed to take them to break the seal.

    It''s just that those people failed, and finally it''s their turn, and almost made the three worlds one.

    "I didn''t lie to you." Seeing Lin Tian in a daze, the nihilistic emperor panicked, and Lin Tian cleared up his mind and said, "do you know why that God Zun released the ancient ghost king?"

    "Well, I don''t know." The nihilistic emperor shook his head, and Lin Tianhu doubted, "what''s your idea, that guy?"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefaction, Emperor nihilism said, "well, is there nothing left for me?"

    "It''s OK, but do you still want to release the ancient ghost king?" Lin Tian asked, and the nihilistic emperor hesitated, "this one."

    "Say."

    "I want to be God, too." The nihilistic emperor said gloomily, but Lin Tian said, "if you continue to do it, I will let you go."

    Lin Tian''s words made the nihilistic emperor anxious, "then I will never become a God."

    "There are many ways to become a God, but what he promised you may not be enough." Lin Tian said directly.

    "What you said is easy," said the nihilist

    "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you, but I have to warn you that your life is in my hands now. If you continue to destroy, I will let you even die."

    Lin Tian''s words frightened the nihilistic emperor and said, "no, I will never do it again."

    "Then quickly dismantle all the soul absorption arrays for me."

    "Yes, I will go now." With that said, Emperor nihilism demolished this place and went to other places, while Lin Tian followed in silence.

    However, that meiyouhan always wanted to shout out, so Lin Tian had to let her out, and meiyouhan saw that Lin Tian followed the emperor nihilism and said, "master, do you want to follow him all the time and tear up everything?"

    "In any case, if you are free for the time being, you can follow me and make mistakes." Lin Tian said.

    Meiyouhan nodded, "that''s right."

    But the good times are not long. When we came to the last real seal area, there were many red soul in that area.

    "What kind of soul is this?" said the nihilist

    The spirit you cold also doubts, "general soul, is not all black shadow?"

    But Lin Tian said, "these are the ghosts that gather the soul shadow, and they are powerful enough to make their soul change color."

    The nihilistic emperor took a breath. "Such a powerful soul shadow?"

    "It''s very powerful, but it''s not good for those who come." Lin Tian stares at these people strangely, but meiyouhan wonders, "are these people bad people?"

    "These people are at the last seal point. They should have been asked to do so, and they are all Guizun, which is bigger than Guishan." When Lin Tian saw these people, he was not an ordinary person.

    But the nihilistic emperor doubted, "the most powerful one in this position is ghost mountain, and this ghost mountain is only three ghost worshippers. It should not be them."

    "Just ask." Lin Tian said, and the nihilistic emperor asked, "who are you?"

    At this time, a young man in the crowd said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, don''t get close."

    The nihilistic Emperor didn''t expect the other side to be so crazy, but when he thought that he was still weak, he retreated to one side and looked at Lin Tian, "let''s talk."

 Chapter 2447 bone soul Alliance

    Lin Tian is only funny to see these people, "say, who sent you."

    "If you don''t want to die, ask less!" The young man was still very tugging and said, while Lin Tian smiled at him. "So, you are not going to say it?"

    Those people, immediately one by one covetous, and Lin Tian wry smile way, "it seems, or have to do it."

    When he heard this, he looked contemptuous one by one, especially the young man said, "just a few of you, you want to start with us? Are you sure you want to

    Lin Tian goes out, but meiyouhan laughs at them. "Then try it, and my master promises to make your life worse than death."

    These guys think that meiyouhan is joking, so they don''t care about each other. Besides, some people watch Lin Tian come out and give him a slap or even say, "go to die!"

    But that palm, after hitting Lin Tian, didn''t have anything to do with Lin Tian. Those people immediately became curious one by one.

    Some people still doubt, "this guy, it''s the Immortal Emperor, how can I resist?"

    Others said, "is there any magic weapon on this boy?"

    At the thought of this, those people stared at Lin Tian strangely until the young man shouted, "all, attack together!"

    Those people immediately started, and all of them threw the attack on Lin Tian. These people thought that Lin Tian could be killed easily.

    Who knows, Lin Tian fought against all the attacks, and nothing happened, which shocked all the people present, even couldn''t believe what happened.

    "What''s the matter?" Some people are puzzled and asked, some people are weird and said, "it''s OK for so many people to attack?"

    The young man began to think something was wrong and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, who are you?"

    "Guess." Lin Tian laughs at them, and these people, one by one, stare at Lin Tian strangely, until Lin Tian laughs, "well, there''s no more nonsense, let''s talk about you, who sent it?"

    The young man hummed, "do you want me to tell you? Dream! "

    When Lin Tian saw these guys and refused to say anything, he had to gather together and fight against the weakest one, but he had to resist the attack of the strongest soul power, so he screamed on the spot.

    The others were startled and retreated, while Lin Tianqian put his hand on the forehead of the man who had been knocked down to the ground.

    When a soul seal entered, the man was shocked, while others were curious about it.

    Lin Tian steals the memory one by one and laughs, "another aspect of the ghost Kingdom comes."

    These people didn''t expect Lin Tian to know their identity, but the nihilistic emperor was surprised and said, "others came here?"

    "Well, one of the ten guardians of the reincarnation hall, is of the spirit and bone alliance."

    Hearing the bone and soul alliance, Emperor nihilism began to think about it. However, the ghost and cold were wonderful. "Master, is this bone and soul alliance powerful?"

    "Among the ten palaces, it''s medium." Lin Tian said, and the young man hummed, "boy, if you know our identity, you should know our strength."

    "I have said that you can only be regarded as average."

    "Medium? It''s funny that our soul and bone alliance is much stronger than this ghost mountain. " The young man shouted.

    Lin Tian smiled, "there are many ghosts, but they don''t mean fierce, do they?"

    The young man said angrily, "then I''ll let you know our strength."

    "If you''re good at this, I think it''s over." Lin Tian''s contemptuous tone added fuel to the young man''s anger.

    So the young man clapped his hands together and recited a ghost spell. Next moment, Lin Tian was surrounded by fire cages.

    This cage binds Lin Tian to that area one by one, and then burns Lin Tian''s soul.

    The nihilistic emperor took a breath and said, "it''s a bit fierce."

    "In front of my master, everything is empty."

    But the young man despised Lin Tian. "Boy, if you don''t surrender, I will increase my strength, and you will not live as if you were dead."

    "I said, you''re rubbish." Lin Tian, in a word, directly touched that pull, and then with the black jade pendant, directly swallowed up the flame.

    Seeing this, the young man was frightened, and others were also frightened. Some people said to the young man, "elder Liu, what should we do now?"

    The young man, called elder Liu, said coldly, "protect this to the death, do you hear?"

    People know their purpose, so they are all on guard after their benediction, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "you will protect this to the death?"

    The young elder hums, "boy, we won''t give you a chance to enter."

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    "That''s right. Don''t step in!" Elder Liu stared, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, "then I will wipe you out one by one."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian another virtual fight in a person, that person fell on the spot, and Lin Tian past, a soul seal down, also obediently Lin Tian took down.

    This makes other people at a loss. Some people look at the elder Liu, "elder Liu, this guy is too powerful."

    "Powerful what? It''s just a fairy emperor. It scares you. " Liu Chang said angrily, but those people really can''t deal with Lin Tian.

    So some people still think about whether to withdraw or not, while Lin Tian says, "Whoever doesn''t want to be taken, just leave, or I''ll take them one by one."

    But these people looked at elder Liu. It was obvious that he didn''t give orders. They didn''t dare to walk around. They could only stand there and persevere.

    But meiyouhan joked, "don''t be dazed, hurry up, my master will wait for you to come out!"

    The nihilistic emperor sighed, "this emperor Lin is really terrible."

    However, the elder Liu stared at the people and said, "if you are stupid, hurry to use the last resort."

    "Are you sure?" Some people doubted, but elder Liu glared, "now you don''t need it, do you want to use it when you fall down one by one?"

    Everyone thought it was reasonable, so they turned into black light one by one and entered the body of the elder Liu.

    Elder Liu''s momentum has soared to many realms, and the red soul shadow has become stronger and stronger. Even when he speaks, he carries fire.

    "Boy, see?" Elder Liu stared at Lin Tian and despised him.

    Lin Tian laughed when he saw it, and the elder said, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing. You''re ignorant." Lin Tian stares at the old villain Liu Chang and smiles, while the elder Liu stares, "then you won''t be able to laugh later."

    Finish saying, the flow elder separated the air and made a fire to Lin Tian. The fire was very strong and covered Lin Tian in an instant.

    The nihilistic emperor took a breath, "what a powerful attack."

    "Just so." Meiyouhan doesn''t think so, but the elder Liu is cold. "Boy, are you cool?"

    At this time, the flame dissipated, but Lin Tian was ok, and even said, "it''s not cool enough."

    "You." Elder Liu is covered.

 Chapter 2448 the guy who came with the body

    Lin Tian looked at the stunned guy and said with a smile, "is there any other way?"

    Hearing the means, the elder Liu stared at Lin Tian coldly. "Do you think I can''t help you?"

    "You can try." Lin Tian smiled at the elder Liu, and Liu Chang said angrily, "I have gathered the strength of all people."

    "So what?" Lin Tian didn''t care, but elder Liu had to say, "that''s so. I''ll have to let you taste this."

    Finish saying, flow elder a leap, arrive in the air, then a flame crazy down.

    "Boom!"

    This powerful flame fell on Lin Tian crazily. Elder Liu thought that he could easily defeat Lin Tian.

    But it never occurred to me that when elder Liu attacked him for a while, Lin Tian suddenly ran behind him and said with a smile, "you are a waste of time, so let me help you."

    Hearing this, the elder Liu''s face changed, "you."

    Lin tianxie laughs. His palm is empty and he falls behind him. Elder Liu flashes and avoids Lin Tian''s attack. Then he hums not far away, "boy, I gather all people''s strength, so my speed is not comparable to yours."

    "You said, you''re fast?"

    "Yes!" The elder Liu believed, and Lin Tian smiled, "let''s compete."

    "Than speed? Naive. " This elder Liu despises Tao, but at this time Lin Tian suddenly flashes down in situ, and reaches behind elder Liu. Elder Liu is shocked and moves again.

    Lin Tian uses space jumping to move around, leaving elder Liu nowhere to hide.

    Elder Liu was in a hurry and stared at Lin Tian. "You bastard!"

    "You said that it''s useless to gather so many people''s strength." Lin Tian sarcastically said that elder Liu could not stand the stimulation and immediately replied, "I will kill you."

    "Then, don''t hide." Lin Tianxia looks at him, while the elder Liu looks at Lin Tiantian angrily, "look for death!"

    After that, elder Liu leaped to Lin Tian''s face and beat him with one hand. Lin Tian leaped to avoid the attack and then fell behind him.

    Elder Liu cried out in agony on the spot, then quickly avoided it, and then stared at Lin Tiandao with some empty eyes, "you are really a hateful guy."

    "Hateful, is there?" Lin tianxie laughs, but Liu Changlao is in a hurry to lose. "Boy, I won''t let you go!"

    Finish saying, this flow elder disappeared suddenly, and Lin Tian wry smile, "put a cruel words to escape?"

    Meiyouhan is puzzled and asks, "master, did that guy really escape?"

    "I didn''t escape. I just went to the last seal."

    Meiyouhan immediately looked down at a crack in the ground, "down there?"

    "Yes."

    The nihilistic emperor is curious, "what is he hiding in?"

    "Just go and have a look." When Lin Tian finished, he took them to the bottom of the crack.

    Under the crack, there are still many dead souls approaching the seal, and Lin Tian went to the seal step by step and said, "don''t hide, I know you are here."

    At this time, the elder Liu appeared in the dark, and he became different, as if he had changed.

    "You''re here at last." Liu Changlao Xie laughs, and Lin Tian hears this accent and says coldly, "it''s you."

    "Yes, the leader of the spirit and bone alliance. I have met emperor Lin, but I am not who I was." The man said with a smile.

    It''s a strange way to say, "master, who is that?"

    "The leader of bone soul alliance, I saw it when I came to ghost kingdom ten thousand years ago, and now I think it''s through other people''s souls to talk with me." Lin Tian explained.

    After meiyouhan''s voice, Emperor nihilism looks up and down at the current elder, while Lin Tian looks at the man and says, "it seems that the lesson of that year is not enough."

    The bone alliance leader sneered, "when you were making a scene in the reincarnation hall, I was the main watcher of the reincarnation hall. Because of this, I was despised by other guardians for thousands of years."

    "Then you should know my strength." Lin Tian said coldly, but the bone ally leader said with a smile, "you were powerful in those days, but now you are just a fairy emperor."

    "The immortal is enough to deal with you." Lin Tian said confidently, but the bone alliance leader laughed, "Lin Di, don''t deceive yourself."

    "What? Don''t believe it? " Lin Tian asked, and the bone ally leader sneered, "since you left the ghost Kingdom, we have found some secrets in the reincarnation hall, and this secret makes us all stronger. So today, I want you to know my strength."

    "The secret of samsara hall?"

    "Yes, a strong one told us." The bone alliance leader said proudly, and Lin Tian guessed that it was the God.

    So Lin Tian said, "take out your skills. I''ll see what you can do."

    "Come at once." When the bone ally finished, his momentum soared. Then he recited some incantations in his mouth. At the next moment, a gray circle appeared around Lin Tian.

    In this gray circle, Lin Tian''s soul power is reduced to 0, which means that he has no power at all.

    So Lin Tian felt a little surprised. "This is a bit fierce."

    The bone alliance leader laughs, "this is called the soul power seal charm of the soul forbidden charm series."

    "The spirit seal charm, learned by reincarnation hall?"

    "Yes, how about it? I''m afraid. " The bone ally leader laughed, but the nihilistic emperor took a breath, because he could not find any soul power fluctuation in Lin Tian.

    Even meiyouhan was a little worried, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you really look down on me."

    "No soul power. In the ghost Kingdom, you are a waste." The bone ally is not a stranger.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I have learned a skill recently, and the highest level of that skill is that it can be used without soul power."

    "What skill?" The bone ally leader was puzzled, but Lin Tian smiled a little, performed the soul piercing skill, went through the ghost spell directly, came to the bone ally leader, and then recovered the soul power and smiled, "what do you think is the ability?"

    "No, no way." The bone alliance leader was shocked, and he stared at Lin Tian like a monster. Lin Tian smiled and said, "I said bone alliance leader, you still haven''t grasped enough of the lesson ten thousand years ago."

    "Shut up! Don''t tell me about that time! " The bone alliance leader scolded like a shadow, and Lin Tian sneered, "I''ll tell you, what can you do with me?"

    "I, I will destroy you!" The bone ally once again cast the soul forbidding curse, but Lin Tian still penetrated quickly, which made the bone ally scold.

    The nihilistic emperor took a breath, "it''s terrible that you can still do it even if you are imprisoned."

    "My master, I always give you unexpected skills."

    "That''s right," the nihilistic emperor said awkwardly

 Chapter 2449 bone spirit

    In that one by one was forced to throw out a variety of attacks bone alliance main crazy, and finally shouted, "stop!"

    Lin Tian smiled in front of him and said, "what''s the matter? No more? "

    The bone ally leader said gloomily, "let''s talk."

    "Talk? Do you think there''s anything to talk about? " Lin Tian asked, and the bone ally said, "yes."

    "Say."

    "I came here at the instigation of others. If you want to find someone, go to that person." The bone ally leader said very simply.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I knew that. Do you want to talk about it?"

    The bone alliance leader was in a bad state. "What do you want?"

    "What do you say?"

    The bone alliance leader is depressed way, "I can leave here, do not continue to destroy seal, so head office?"

    "Think it''s ok?" Lin Tian asked, and the bone ally leader thought about it and said, "well, I''ll tell you a big secret. You must be interested."

    "How do you think I''m interested?"

    The bone alliance leader explained, "when you made a scene in the samsara hall, you just wanted to find out where your younger martial sister''s samsara went, didn''t you?"

    "Yes, but at the beginning you told me that the reincarnation hall only cares about reincarnation. You don''t know where the reincarnation is." Lin Tian said coldly, and the bone ally leader said, "that''s the case, but later we found another secret of the reincarnation hall, which is where we learn new skills."

    "Oh? What''s the secret? "

    "Reincarnation hall, there is another layer of space, and this layer of space, we spent a lot of effort to enter, and learned skills there, and also found that there is a place where countless names are recorded, and the consciousness penetrates the past, we can see these things before life, even where we go after reincarnation, may know."

    Lin Tian''s eyes brightened immediately. "Really?"

    "What do I lie to you for?" The bone alliance leader was depressed, but Lin Tian smiled, "how much do you think you can believe and how much you cheat me?"

    "Me." The bone alliance leader began to get nervous, and Lin Tianleng said, "you''d better be honest."

    "In fact, I only heard about it. After all, we can''t enter the place where we recorded the life and reincarnation."

    "Can''t step in?"

    "Yes, that place has great power. As soon as we get close, we feel the soul will be torn." The bone leader explained.

    But Lin Tian went to the bone leader step by step, and the bone leader was in a hurry. "I said everything, what do you mean?"

    "I just want to know how much of what you say is true."

    "It''s true this time." The bone alliance leader said firmly, but Lin Tian didn''t believe it, and a flash came behind him to attack him.

    The bone alliance leader is only attached to elder Liu, and many abilities are limited, so he can only avoid it and say, "if you are like this, I will go."

    "Can you go?"

    "Nonsense, I can leave his soul." The bone alliance leader swore, but Lin Tianleng said, "if you dare to go, I will find you."

    "Is it? Then you come to my bone soul alliance, I''ll see if you dare to come! " The bone alliance leader said, hummed, and then the whole breath dissipated, leaving only the comatose elder Liu.

    Lin Tian and his soul seal enter, and elder Liu''s memories are all stolen by Lin Tian. As for elder Liu, he opens his eyes slightly after a while, and when he finds Lin Tian in front of him, he is scared to step back, "what do you want to do?"

    "You are possessed by your allies." Lin Tian stared at him and said, while Liu Chang was surprised. "How could it be?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "believe it or not, now you are under my control."

    Elder Liu''s face changed a lot. When Emperor nihilism destroyed the soul absorption array, Lin Tian stared at the elder Liu and said, "lead the way."

    "Lead the way?"

    "Yes, to the soul." Lin Tian would like to find the bone ally leader to understand the situation. After all, it''s related to his younger martial sister''s whereabouts.

    But the elder Liu panicked, "you want to go to the soul and bone alliance?"

    "Yes, any questions?"

    "In the other nine star plane, if you want to pass by, you have to pass through a transmission array."

    "That''s not the way?" Lin Tian said coldly, and elder Liu was scared to lead the way.

    Meiyouhan asks Lin Tian, "master, are you still looking for your younger martial sister?"

    "Yes." Lin Tianen''s voice, and meiyouhan envied, "I really envy your younger martial sister."

    "Envy?"

    "Yes, there is such a senior brother who has been looking for her." Meiyou cold smile said, and Lin Tian wry smile, "don''t you envy such a master?"

    But meiyouhan smiled and said, "master, can you be thicker?"

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. "My face is very thin."

    "Blow it." Meiyouhan despises them, and the nihilistic emperor laughs at the same time. As for elder Liu, he can only take them there with him.

    ...

    many days later, they passed through a transmission array and came to another nine star plane in the ghost kingdom.

    Only see this face, everywhere can see the corpse bone, looks very strange, but the spirit you cold wonder, "ghost domain, unexpectedly still have the corpse bone?"

    "This plane is special." Lin Tian explained, and the charming cold wondered, "why?"

    "The bones of this plane are all from other places. No one knows why, but these bones will condense a unique bone soul. After cultivation, these bones and soul will also turn into living soul and memory."

    Meiyou cold takes a breath, "and this kind of thing?"

    "Yes, everything in a place for a long time has its own spirituality, which is also called bone spirit."

    "There is something called bone spirit," murmured meiyouhan

    The elder Liu explained, "the bone spirits are generally weak, but once cultivated, they are no worse than the ghost spirits."

    The cold magic way, "Oh? Do you have a strong spirit? "

    "Yes, there are several powerful spirits around our leader." The elder Liu explained.

    "So much for you, the leader?" Meiyouhan is a wonderful way, but elder Liu said helplessly, "no way, our face is quite special. The leader of the alliance does this: first, draw them together, and second, use their strength to strengthen the alliance."

    The spirit is quiet and cold, but the nihilistic emperor looks at the bones strangely and mutters, "it''s really a magical place."

    Lin Tian was used to it, and said to the elder, "how long will it take for you to come here?"

    "Fast words, three or four days to arrive, slow words, five or six days."

    "Then hurry up."

    "Yes."

    So elder Liu sped up, but when they passed a pile of bone mountains, an accident happened.

    I saw that the bones around moved and became a skeleton walking, and surrounded Lin Tian and others.

    "What''s the matter?" Meiyouhan is shocked, and elder Liu doubts, "it''s estimated that there is a bone spirit nearby to control these bones."

 Chapter 2450 reward offered

    The spirit cold has not seen the bone spirit, therefore hears this to immediately excite, "where, where?"

    Emperor nihilism also looked around curiously, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "on the top of his head."

    "What?" Meiyouhan immediately looks up and sees a shadow on his head.

    Like bones, the shadow is like a translucent skeleton. It looks like a hidden skeleton. But it can also speak human language, "yes, I know I''m on it."

    When elder Liu saw it, he immediately frowned and said, "don''t get out of the way?"

    Who knows this bone spirit to say, "bone spirit alliance has ordered, who can take this kid down, have big reward, do you think I will get out of the way?"

    Hearing this, elder Liu was shocked, "it seems that the leader of the alliance has ordered."

    Lin Tian laughed, "let''s do it, just to play with them."

    "Play?" The brow of elder Liu is wrinkled. As for the charming cold, it''s a wonderful way. "Master, is this kind of thing powerful?"

    "The general ghost technique and soul technique are invalid for them, so the general people have to avoid them when they see them, but it''s their misfortune to meet me." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    Finish saying, Lin Tian one hand condenses a pen, but that bone spirit despises Lin Tian, "boy, you, still want to fight with me?"

    "If you try, you''ll know." Lin Tian finished saying, gathering a shackle, and quickly hit the bone spirit.

    This bone spirit was caught in Lin Tian''s shackles on the spot, and that bone spirit wanted to break away, but found that he couldn''t break away, which made him say urgently, "this, what''s the matter?"

    "I''ve said that it''s OK to deal with other people, but you''re far behind to deal with me." Lin Tian finishes saying that, he pulls the other party directly in front of him.

    But the spirit is not willing to roar. One skeleton spirit turns into countless spirits and hides them on the surrounding bones one by one.

    Meiyouhan takes a breath, "how can I divide it into so many?"

    Lin Tianxiao said, "this is the combination of bone and spirit."

    "The combination of bone and spirit?"

    "Yes, it''s a king of bone spirits. It''s made up of countless bone spirits. It can decompose and combine at any time, so it''s a hard guy to catch." Lin Tian explained one by one.

    Hearing this, meiyouhan was shocked. "I didn''t expect a bone spirit to have this ability."

    Elder Liu frowned and said, "this kind of bone spirit is relatively powerful in our face."

    "Then what''s more powerful?" Meiyouhan asked curiously, and elder Liu said in a kind voice, "the bone spirit is divided into one to ten stars. Just now, the bone spirit king is estimated to have three stars at most."

    "This is Samsung?" Meiyouhan was a little surprised, but the nihilistic emperor said, "if you encounter a stronger one, I''m afraid it will be very difficult to catch it, or to fight against it."

    Lin Tian also thought about this problem, but he said, "don''t care about them. If they dare to come, I will have a way to deal with them."

    Everyone is ready to leave, but the guy was obviously not willing to control the surrounding skeleton to continue to make trouble.

    "Again." Meiyou cold depressed way, and Lin Tian only jokingly said, "even so, then I have to try this."

    After that, Lin Tian used the Buddha''s voice resolution, but the Buddha''s voice resolution was not a problem to deal with gods and human beings. The most important thing was to restrain the soul.

    Therefore, these things, surrounded by the golden light and sound, just suddenly, one by one into the illusion.

    "What''s the matter?" Elder Liu was shocked, and meiyouhan saw Lin Tian show for the first time, so she was curious, "master, what is this?"

    "It''s the best way to deal with this kind of thing." After Lin Tian finished, he spread and walked, and then killed all the spirits hidden in the skeletons one by one.

    When Lin Tian put up the Buddha''s voice, the skeletons fell down one by one, as if they were dead, and all around them were quiet again.

    Elder Liu took a breath. "It''s really powerful."

    The emperor of nothingness shivered and said, "well, I didn''t use this move to deal with me."

    However, meiyouhan teases the nihilistic emperor, "you should be lucky."

    Emperor nihilism was embarrassed for a while. He didn''t know what to say, but Lin Tian said, "OK, let''s go."

    Elder Liu quickly returns to his mind and continues to lead the way.

    In this way, we can always meet some spirits that don''t have long eyes, but they are all destroyed one by one. Until Lin Tian and others passed a small town, they met some spirits in this town.

    These living souls live in this town. They don''t care too much about the arrival of Lin Tian and others. After all, they look ordinary.

    It''s a wonderful way to say, "there are so many souls in this town?"

    Elder Liu explained, "there are many such towns and cities in our area, but in order to resist the spirit of bone, they will all gather in one place, so there are more people, and there are relatively few outside."

    The spirit is quiet and cold, but elder Liu looks at Lin Tian. "Through this town, you can find a big city, and then find the transmission point, and you can get to the spirit alliance faster."

    "Well, lead the way." Lin Tian said to him, and elder Liu continued to lead the way, but when they walked a distance, suddenly someone stopped them.

    I saw the middle-aged man who took the lead and turned out a piece of paper with a picture of Lin Tian on it.

    "Boy, is this you?" The man said to Lin Tian, who looked like a ruffian and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    The man smiled and said, "recently, cities have offered you high rewards, but we don''t want to teach you."

    As soon as the words came out, elder Liu said coldly, "I think it''s better for you to get out of the way."

    These people don''t take elder Liu seriously, especially the middle-aged man said, "if you don''t want to die, get out of the way."

    "Get out of the way? Do you mean me? " Elder Liu said coldly, and the middle-aged man smiled and said, "do you know who I am?"

    "Who are you? I don''t care. I only care. You are in our way." Elder Liu doesn''t visit the airway.

    The middle-aged man laughed, "I, the biggest organization."

    "The union of bones and souls?" Elder Liu asked, and the man shook his head. "No, I''m not a soul and bone alliance."

    "That should be the bandit camp." Elder Liu understood what he said, and the man said with a smile, "yes, we are the first bandit sect here, the ghost heaven sect."

    "I don''t care what you do for me. I advise you to leave, or you will regret it." The elder Liu said coldly.

    The man laughs, "I''ve said that. Aren''t you afraid?"

    "Then you know who I am?" Elder Liu said coldly, but the man disagreed, "I care who you are."

    "I''m still the elder of the spirit and bone alliance, and I''m a ghost runner!"

    These people laughed at it, and some people laughed at it. "If you fly, I''m the bone leader."

    "That''s right, it''s ridiculous!"

    As soon as liuguifei''s momentum is opened, and a Guizun''s momentum is very terrible, so these guys are scared to death one by one.

 Chapter 2451 Bai hunfei

    But meiyouhan laughed, "these counseling bags."

    Liu Guifei stares at the bandits. "Listen to me. If you stop us again, you will see."

    One by one, these bandits were scared to be silly. They hurriedly hid away from each other. The middle-aged man who took the lead was even more depressed. "He was a ghost."

    Liu Guifei ignored them, but looked at Lin Tian. "Let''s go, my Lord."

    Lin Tian didn''t care about them either. He left here with the upper class ghost.

    But those bandits were unwilling to send out the news immediately, which made the ghost lords of the ghost heaven sect move out one after another.

    So when Lin Tian and others came to a big city, countless people nearby stared at them, and these people, one by one, looked very strong.

    Liu Guifei regained his composure. "Why there are so many guizuns all of a sudden?"

    But Lin Tian laughed, "can you catch me for a big profit?"

    Liuguifei didn''t know very well, but a white sedan chair appeared and stopped in the street. Then there were some souls in white clothes around.

    These souls, one by one, have no gods, just like paper people.

    Liu Guifei was shocked. "Bai hunfei."

    Then a woman in the sedan chair laughed, "elder Liu, I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    "What are you doing here when you are not resting in your place?" Liu Guifei was confused, and the white soul Fei said with a smile, "recently, I heard that if you catch a fairy emperor, you can get a flying soul pill from the bone ally leader. So, I want to try it."

    "Flying soul pill?" The liuguifei is shocked and discolored, while the meiyouhan is curious, "what is the feihundan?"

    Liuguifei looks ugly. "Feihundan is a kind of elixir that can change the soul, and then increase the speed of flight, at least ten times more. But everyone can only use one elixir at most, but this elixir is hard to refine, and only our bone allies have a formula."

    "And this kind of elixir?" said meiyouhan

    "Yes." Liu Guifei congeals the important way, while the nihilistic emperor murmurs, "no wonder these ghost masters have all come out. They wanted to get this elixir."

    Liu Guifei looked ugly and said, "if so, it will be a big trouble."

    But meiyouhan said, "don''t worry, it''s no use coming to more people in front of my master."

    But Bai hunfei in the sedan chair said to Lin Tian, "young man, if I catch you, there will be a flying soul pill. You say you, how valuable it is."

    "My value is a little big, but you can''t take it." Lin Tian smiled, but the white soul Fei smiled. "You''re just a fairy emperor, but we are already ghost worshippers. What do you say to fight me?"

    "Then you know why the bone alliance leader didn''t come out on his own and asked you to spend the pills?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    "He''s busy, or he can''t find you." The white soul Fei thought naively, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "he was beaten away by me, and now I am going to the bone soul alliance to find him."

    As soon as the words came out, the people on the scene laughed, especially those ghost lords, who thought Lin Tian was joking.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m not kidding you."

    "We didn''t say you were joking, we just thought it was ridiculous." Some people laugh.

    The white soul Philippines also said in the sedan chair, "boy, do you think we are joking with you?"

    "If you don''t listen to me, why don''t you come first, or do you want to come together?" Lin Tian''s words attracted heated discussion. Some people said, "do you hear me? This guy is going to fight with us."

    "Crazy, a god dare to fight with us."

    "It''s not fatal."

    But Bai Zhenfei said to the people around him, "everyone, he is my prey. Please give it to me, OK?"

    People are not happy now. Some people say, "Bai hunfei, he is worth a flying soul pill. How can we give it to you?"

    "That''s right. If I gave you the flying soul pill, would you be better than us?"

    Then these people began to quarrel, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "it seems that you haven''t decided who will fight with me."

    In the sedan chair, Bai hunfei had to say, "whoever takes him first, he is his."

    As soon as the voice fell, countless white papers flew out of the sedan chair and bound Lin Tian. However, people were shocked and wanted to rob Lin Tian.

    But the white paper suddenly burns, Lin Tian leaps backward, and then smiles and says, "some white paper wants to take me, isn''t it naive?"

    Bai hunfei didn''t expect that Lin Tian would escape, so he planned to fight again. Unexpectedly, a ghost statue flew from nearby and wanted to take Lin Tian away directly. But Lin Tian smiled strangely and beat him with empty hands.

    The man was unprepared. To be exact, he didn''t think a ghost master was very powerful. So he screamed at him on the spot.

    Others are curious about what happened, and the white soul in the sedan chair is even more suspicious, "what''s the situation?"

    Liu Guifei said with a smile, "Bai hunfei, do you know who he is?"

    "Who?"

    "Lin Di, ten thousand years ago, Lin Di, who made every major position of the ghost Kingdom tremble!" When liuguifei said this, everyone was shocked.

    But some people don''t believe it, "lie, how could he be Lindi."

    "Yes, I''ve met Lindy." Some people even threatened, but Lin Tian laughed at the man. "Have you seen me?"

    "Nonsense."

    Lin Tian released his real soul, and the man was frightened to retreat when he saw the real Lin Di, "it''s really Lin Di."

    At first, they were still very fierce, but now they are scared to retreat. However, Bai hunfei in the sedan chair said, "I have always wanted to learn from Lin Di. It seems that there is a good chance today."

    Liu Guifei said, "so, are you going to fight with him?"

    "Yes, I want to compete with him. If he wins, I will never stop him. But if he loses, he must go with me." Said the white soul.

    Liuguifei looks at Lin Tian and wants to see his opinion. Lin Tian knows that if he duels with her, the people around him will always make trouble for him, so he needs a stand up.

    So Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, come on."

    This white soul Philippines then cold way, "this is what you say, then I am not polite."

    "Come on."

    At this time, countless pieces of paper were made in the sedan chair again. This time, it was more powerful. It looked like a thick layer, directly entangled Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s useless for you to do this."

    After that, Lin Tian directly burned these again, and that white soul Fei had to control the sedan chair to fly over, and on the top of Lin Tian''s head, a white cloth was released, quickly entangled, and then rolled up Lin Tian''s soul.

    People were curious about how Lin Tian would break away, while Bai hunfei said proudly, "look, Lin Di, you are trapped by me."

    "You think that''s what''s holding me up?"

    "Bullshit, these cloth are mine." However, the cloth was on fire before his voice fell. Lin Tian stared at the sedan chair and said, "is there any other skill?"

 Chapter 2452 ghost communication

    All of them were shocked one by one, but Bai hunfei was surprised and said, "what kind of fire do you have? How can you burn everything?"

    "It''s not my fire, it''s your ghost skill. It''s useless to me!" Lin Tian once said, let this white soul Philippines be very heartbreaking. As for the charming cold, he said with a smile, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless. You can''t help my master."

    When your white soul Fei heard this, he immediately had an idea, so he took a leap to control the sedan chair and came to the top of the charming cold head.

    "What do you want to do?"

    "I can''t take him, can''t I take you?" The white soul Fei said, a white cloth wrapped around the cold.

    Meiyouhan is shocked, but nihilist emperor and liuguifei want to help, but this white soul Fei directly gets meiyouhan into the sedan chair, and threatens Lin Tian, "boy, if you don''t want her to have something, you should compromise."

    "Do you know the consequences of bullying my apprentice?" Lin Tian said coldly, and Bai hunfei said with a smile, "she''s in my hand now. If you dare to move, I''ll let her go."

    "If she dies, I will make your life worse than death." Lin Tiansi said without taboo.

    This made Bai hunfei hum in the sedan chair, "well, it depends on whether you move fast or me."

    "I don''t know how to live or die." Lin Tian finished, the sedan chair under Lin Tian''s control, smashed on the ground, "boom.".

    The sedan chair was smashed directly. A woman in white with a veil fluttered up, while the charm and cold were wrapped in a ribbon, unable to exert its power.

    "It''s so powerful that it can shatter my sedan chair." That white soul Fei laughed, and the voice just fell, Lin Tian disappeared, and when it reappeared, he grabbed the ribbon with one hand, and pulled the charm and cold from the ribbon.

    This scene, let everyone be surprised, even this white soul film all looks at the monster to stare at Lin Tian, "your speed."

    "I''m faster than you think." After Lin Tian finished, he immediately hit out with one hand and emptily fell on the white soul Fei.

    Bai hunfei flies out sadly, but it is not quite stable. Lin Tian reaches behind her again, and takes another palm directly.

    Everyone was stunned, and the white soul Fei was scared to escape, but just left a position, Lin Tian reached her again.

    In this way, over and over again, Bai hunfei ate a dozen palms and died. This also caused her to stand on a roof and stare at Lin Tian in horror, "enough!"

    "You say enough, enough?" Lin Tian didn''t stop, but Bai hunfei hurriedly said, "can''t I give up?"

    "The moment you caught my apprentice, it was doomed that you didn''t end well." Lin Tian said coldly, then attacked crazily.

    The end of Bai hunfei is very miserable, until several experts in the air come and protect Bai hunfei there.

    They all said, "it''s the ghost heaven sect."

    Seeing these people, Bai hunfei said excitedly, "you are here, senior brothers."

    They didn''t expect that Bai hunfei was also a disciple of the ghost heaven sect, while the leader stared at her and said, "are you ok?"

    "It''s OK, but it''s a little uncomfortable." Bai hunfei felt his soul was heavy at the moment, and the leader said, "look, elder martial brother, I will avenge you."

    After that, the man came out and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, you dare to bully my younger martial sister!"

    "She doesn''t have eyes, dare to catch my apprentice." Lin Tian said coldly, and the man hummed, "what''s the matter with catching your apprentice?"

    Lin Tian sneers, "if she catches it, I will repair it."

    "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll see how strong you are. " The man said that, the body expands, immediately becomes a giant.

    Everyone exclaimed, and some people said with dementia, "it''s the giant of Guitian sect."

    "This guy was born with a strong soul, and when he got bigger, he was even more terrible."

    "It''s not. Whoever comes across him will be unlucky!"

    But meiyouhan was surprised. "This guy, it''s getting bigger?"

    Liu Guifei reminds Lin Tian, "be careful, my Lord. When he grows up, his soul power soars a lot. Ordinary people are not his rivals at all."

    Lin Tian said to the Big Mac, "think you can beat me if you grow up?"

    The Big Mac joked, "yes, as long as you get bigger, you can be wiped out."

    Lin Tian sneers, "ignorance!"

    "I think it''s you who are ignorant!" The big bully gave Lin Tian a big drink, punched him, and then fell back on him. He wished he could kill Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian didn''t dodge directly, but let the opponent punch heavily, and people thought Lin Tian would be beaten.

    But Lin Tian stood there motionless, and said, "is that enough?"

    "How is it possible?" The big bully was shocked, and the onlookers were puzzled. As for liuguifei, he said to him, "Wu dome, he is Lin Di, but you can''t help him."

    "Lindy?" The man named Wu dome frowned, and Liu Guifei nodded, "yes, he is Lin Di."

    But Wu dome laughs, "emperor Lin has only Emperor Xian? Are you a fool or am I a fool? "

    Seeing that the other side doesn''t believe it, liuguifei has to say, "anyway, I''ve said all I have to say. The rest is up to you."

    Wu dome didn''t care. He stared at Lin Tian and said, "if you are Lin Di, I''ll try to understand you well and see what you can do to make people ask Lin Di who is scared."

    After that, Wu Yuan punches again, and Lin tianxie laughs, and also hits a palm, which is all empty.

    See empty out and fist meet, that Wu dome is afflicted hurriedly take back fist, and retreat, then stare way, "damn."

    "Still coming?" Lin Tian said coldly, and Wu dome scolded in his heart, "this guy, it''s a bit difficult to deal with."

    So Wu dome shouted to the people of the ghost heaven sect, "let''s go together."

    Those ghost masters were ready to fight one after another, but Lin Tian suddenly moved, and the speed was very fast. He got in front of Wu Yuan.

    Wu dome was shocked, and the white soul Fei called out, "elder martial brother, be careful!"

    But it''s too late. Lin Tian''s virtual destruction has hit Wu dome, and Wu dome was hit and flew on the spot.

    Other ghost Zun wanted to help, but Lin Tian glanced coldly. "Whoever wants to be the same as him, let''s try."

    Those ghosts immediately backed away, and Wu dome came back again, but he did not dare to get close to Lin Tian. He could only stand beside Bai hunfei and whisper, "what can I do now, younger martial sister?"

    "This guy, it''s too hard to deal with. We have to get him to our designated place." The white soul Philippines depressed way.

    "If that''s the case, let''s use ghost communication." Wu Yuanning stressed, while Bai hunfei doubted, "really?"

    "That''s the only way." Wu dome gnawed his teeth, and Bai hunfei had to take a deep breath, "do that, and show."

    So Wu dome called out to other ghost masters, "let''s use ghost communication."

    "Yes."

    These people immediately began to sing, and Lin Tian wondered what they were singing until there was a black light around Lin Tian, as if there was something to pull him away.

 Chapter 2454. They all turn into captives

    Lin Tian smiled. "If you don''t apologize, you won''t get a chance later."

    Bai hunfei is in a hurry. "Boy, you don''t threaten people."

    Wu said, "our elders are all strong."

    Look at these two people, they are so fierce. Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t say much, but meiyouhan says, "my Shifu gives you a chance. You don''t want any of them. It''s a waste."

    Bai hunfei doesn''t think it''s an opportunity, it''s a shame, so she said to the old people, "let''s talk about it, elder. When have we been wronged like this?"

    The elders looked at each other, but the spirit was cold and angry. "You want to catch me, but you can''t. now you are wronged. It''s funny!"

    Bai hunfei was speechless, but Wu dome said, "you have destroyed our seal area, which is even."

    Lin Tian laughs, "I''ve never even said that."

    Bai hunfei and Wu Qiong were so anxious that they didn''t know what to say, while the elder stared at Lin Tian. "So, only by apologizing can you not embarrass us?"

    "See if you are sincere enough." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the elder frowned. As for Wu dome, he said, "elder, don''t be fooled."

    Who knows elder said to these two people, "you apologize to others, after all, it''s you who make this for flying soul pill."

    "What?" Wu Yuan and Bai hunfei were shocked. They didn''t even expect the elder to ask them to apologize.

    But meiyouhan smiled. "Do you hear me? Your elder asked you to apologize."

    Bai hunfei was very reluctant, and Wu dome was even more upset. But the elder didn''t want Lin Tian to cause them any trouble, so he asked them to apologize.

    "I don''t seem to be sincere enough." Lin Tian said, let the elder stare at the two of them. "Do you think about it

    Bai hunfei knew that if she didn''t apologize, she would be cleaned up by these elders if she didn''t get cleaned up by Lin Tian today, so she stared at Lin Tian gloomily, "I''m sorry!"

    Wu dome also said to Lin Tian, "I''m sorry."

    Lin Tian stares at them and smiles, "so sorry?"

    "What do you want?" White soul Fei said while staring, and Wu dome is more urgent way, "don''t get an inch."

    The elder also looked at Lin Tian and said, "I don''t know how to apologize, young man."

    "Very simple." Lin Tian was cold, and the elder said curiously, "say."

    "Don''t these two want to catch me and get a reward from the spirit and bone alliance? Then let them go with me, help me and fight together. " Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "Help? Fight? Who to fight? " White soul feileng next, and that Wu dome has a kind of foreboding, as for the elder is more suspicious, "you will not be to deal with the bone soul alliance."

    "Yes, you are very clever." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the elder fell down, "we ghost heaven sect never engage in evil with the spirit and bone alliance."

    "But now it has happened. Do you have a choice?" Lin Tian asked, while the elder said coldly, "if that''s the case, then we''d rather fight with you."

    Hearing this, Bai hunfei immediately said, "elder, he is looking for death."

    "Yes, elder. Let''s go together." The spirit of Wu Qiong comes suddenly, while other elders are covetous.

    The elder then stared at Lin Tian, "I don''t like fighting, but if you have an inch, then I won''t be polite."

    "Then come with you." When Lin Tian finished, he went forward and stared at the old men.

    Some of them scolded, "what a hubris!"

    Others said, "don''t want to live?"

    "I don''t know how to live or die!" It was said.

    The elder even hummed and took the lead in making a move. Those elders followed closely, but when they did, they regretted it.

    Because these people''s attacks, when they encounter Lin Tiangen, have no effect on Lin Tiangen at all.

    This let everybody see, some people still stutter way, "this, what situation?"

    "Can''t stand it?" Lin Tian stared at them and laughed, and the elder began to worry.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if I can''t help it, I''ll have to do it."

    After that, Lin Tian began to use the Buddhist rhyme, and these people, one by one, did not know what it was, but when the voice and golden light entangled them, they knew how terrible it was.

    Only these people, one by one, have hallucinations, while Lin Tian moves quickly and directly marks their souls.

    When Lin Tian put up the Buddha''s voice, these people wake up, but when they see that they have been seen by Lin Tian, they are scared to be silly.

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "I gave you a chance, but you don''t want it. Now it''s the only way."

    These guys are scared, and the elder can only say, "after that, we will listen to you."

    "Who is the most powerful person of you, ghost heaven sect, or who says it."

    "Our gang leader." The elder replied, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "where is he?"

    "It''s closing."

    "All right, take me." Lin Tian said, and the elder doubted, "you."

    "By the way, take him down, and then take down some of your Guitian sect Guizun. Then you can go to the bone soul alliance and destroy them." Lin Tianqing wrote.

    Seeing that Lin Nai intended to use them and the bone soul alliance after the first World War, these people were shocked one by one, while meiyouhan said with a smile, "you, don''t hurry to lead the way."

    But they were afraid to stare at Lin Tian one by one, and even the elder said uneasily, "our guild leader, very powerful."

    "You can lead the way. I''ll make up my mind not to bother you." Lin Tian smiles at them.

    Hearing this, the elder had to say uneasily, "well, you come with me."

    Finish saying, these people take Lin Tian to leave here, but that white soul Philippines and Wu dome are very unwilling in the heart, but also can not disobey Lin Tian meaning, so can only sulk in the back.

    Meiyouhan comes to baihunfei and says with a smile, "little sister, are you still angry?"

    Bai hunfei was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and the charming cold joked, "as long as you are good enough to work for my master, he won''t kill people casually."

    "Shameless." White soul Feiqi teeth, and that charming cold wry smile, "what is shameless?"

    "Nothing." Bai hunfei is too lazy to talk. Every time she says it, it''s like being humiliated.

    However, meiyouhan wondered, "how can you be so hot tempered?"

    "What''s the explosion?" Bai hunfei hums, and meiyouhan wants to continue talking with her, but Bai hunfei doesn''t talk.

    The nihilistic emperor said with a smile, "why do you like to tease her?"

    "Don''t make fun of her, do you?" The charming cold despised Tao, but the nihilistic emperor said awkwardly, "don''t, you continue to tease her."

    Meiyouhan is depressed, but Lintian slows down. Then he asks meiyouhan, "what? Is it boring? "

    "Master, you are so strong. As your apprentice, I am so weak."

    "So?"

    "I''d like to ask this little sister how she got to the ghost statue. Maybe I can do it." That charming cold look forward to way.

 Chapter 2455 step by step approach

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughs, "do you think of Guizun?"

    "Of course, to be a ghost, to be a God as soon as possible, isn''t it?" Meiyouhan says what he wants, but Lin Tian smiles and says, "that''s OK. I''ll help you later."

    "Master, do you have a way?" Meiyouhan asked a question curiously, and Lin Tianxiao said, "believe me, no problem."

    "Thank you very much, master."

    "What are you polite to me?" Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, but meiyouhan giggled, "since I came to the ghost Kingdom, my cultivation has been stagnant. If I can break through, it will not be in vain."

    Lin Tianming said, "I see."

    At this time, the elder interrupted Lin Tian and others, "this secret room is the place where the leader practices. However, the leader doesn''t like to be disturbed by others, so I''m afraid he will know about it and may repair it when I enter."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "open it, I''ll go for a while!"

    "You are not afraid of death?" The elder looked strange, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "Do you think I look like that?"

    The elder had nothing to say, so he picked up his mood and opened the stone gate. The elder looked at each other, deeply afraid that Lin Tian would be angry with the guild leader when he went in, and then they were all finished.

    But Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. He took the initiative to go in, and the people followed him slowly until a voice came from the dark place of practice, "Why are you so busy today?"

    The elders were shocked, and Bai hunfei and Wu dome were ugly.

    "It doesn''t seem like curiosity." The voice in the dark said again, and the elder said uneasily, "guild leader, this young man wants to see you."

    "Oh? See me? Why? " The other side asked curiously, and the elder looked at Lin Tian and wanted to hear Lin Tian''s words, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I want you to return to me."

    "To you? Are you in the wrong place? " When the other side heard this, they were stunned and then laughed bitterly.

    Lin Tian said to the dark place, "I didn''t go wrong or make a joke."

    The leader of the sect said only jokingly, "you are immortal, and any ghost of my sect can easily defeat you."

    "I have taken all the ghost masters of your gang, and they are still obedient to me." Lin Tian''s words shocked the guild leader, and then he came out gradually.

    I saw only a young man, and he looked very handsome, but his eyes could see that he was very mature. He was not young at all. He said with a smile, "you said you took all the ghost masters of my gang?"

    "Yes."

    The other side looked at the elders after listening, and they all bowed their heads and dared not speak more.

    Seeing this scene, the guild leader laughed at Lin Tian. "Boy, tell me what you''ve done to let the ghost master of my sect listen to you."

    "I control their souls." Lin Tian was very straightforward, and the gang leader doubted, "control their souls."

    "Yes." Lin Tian replied, while the gang leader said coldly, "who are you?"

    "You can call me Lindy." Lin Tian''s words changed the look of the guild leader. "No way, how could Lin Di be like you?"

    Lin Tian had to release his real soul, and his face was very ugly when he saw the guild leader. However, as the guild leader of ghost heaven, he had to give himself a step down, so he stared at Lin Tian coldly. "If you want me to be obedient, you have to see if you have the ability, but you scare me with your reputation."

    "I didn''t mean to frighten you. I just wanted you to know who I am. If you are willing to surrender, it''s natural. If you don''t, you can fight until surrender."

    "Fight? Do you want to compete with me? "

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian laughs at him, and the gang leader laughs, "for so many years, no one has challenged him, especially a fairy emperor."

    "Now." Lin Tian stared at the leader with a smile, but the leader said, "I don''t care about my life when I start, so if you want to compete with him, you should be ready for sacrifice."

    "No problem." Lin Tiansi is not at ease, and the guild leader blinks with cold eyes. His right hand gathers a ghost sword and stabs Lin Tian''s soul with it.

    I thought this sword could hurt Lin Tian badly, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He still stared at the sword and said with a smile, "sword is a good sword, but you can''t let it hurt me."

    Hearing this, the guild leader was angry and changed other magic weapons. But the result was the same. He couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. On the contrary, these magic weapons were abandoned by Lin Tian one by one.

    Seeing a pile of scrap iron, the gang leader was as angry as if he had a flesh body, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you want to continue?"

    "You, you have ruined so many of my magic weapons!" The guild leader almost fainted, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not enough."

    "Not yet?" The gang leader stared at Lin Tian angrily, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "now I''ll give you two ways. One is to surrender to me. Second, you and I will continue to fight until I seal your soul."

    Hearing these two conditions, the gang leader said, "who do you think you are? Do you still listen? "

    "It seems that you won''t admit that I will take you down! Lin Tian laughs at the guild leader, and the guild leader immediately backs away, keeps a certain distance from Lin Tian, and even says coldly, "dare to come here?"

    Lin Tian was never afraid of anyone, so he smiled and walked step by step.

    The gang leader hummed and waved the sword again. Moreover, the ghost Qi was played in the sword this time, which made the sword generate ghost sword Qi.

    The ghost sword Qi flies into the forest celestial body, but Lin Tian is OK. He laughs at the leader, "what''s the matter? Is that what you can do? "

    "I, I have a way!" The leader of the guild made countless swords and ghosts, and finally gave up, but he didn''t forget to despise Lin Tian. "Although I can''t hurt you, you are far behind if you want me to surrender."

    "Oh? Do you think I can''t take you down? "

    "Nonsense." The guild leader is confident.

    Lin Tianning gets together and starts to break countless shackles. The guild leader thinks something is wrong. He immediately avoids these shackles, and then he jokes in the distance, "boy, you are the only one who wants to trap me?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then don''t run away."

    "Of course I won''t run." The other side affirms, while Lin Tian gives the Buddha''s voice.

    Seeing Lin Tian use this skill again, several people of Bai hunfei look at each other, and the gang leader suddenly feels the voice and golden light and gets anxious, "what have you done to me?"

    "Nothing, just a dream for you." Lin Tian smiled at him, but the gang leader was in a panic and asked quickly, "can I dream?"

    "It''s an illusion!" Lin Tian said with a smile, and the leader of the sect was scared to be silly when he heard this, "unreal, hallucination?"

    "Yes, and it''s very easy for people who have only a soul." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The gang leader immediately warned, "you''re not going to let me fall into the illusion, are you?"

 Chapter 2456 king of bones

    Looking at the surprised leader, Lin Tian smiled, "what''s the matter? Scared? "

    "I''m not afraid!" When the leader finished, he turned around and disappeared from Lin Tian''s attack.

    "It''s a quick reaction." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but the gang leader took a sigh of relief after avoiding, and said in the dark, "boy, as long as you can''t touch me with this attack, it will be a white attack."

    Lin Tian smiled, "you are very smart, but you are only here and can''t leave."

    "Funny, this place is very familiar to me. It''s even easier to leave, but I didn''t leave because I''m familiar with the cultivation here."

    When the other party finished speaking, Lin Tian looked around and closed his eyes.

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is doing, and that charming cold blinks his eyes and looks curiously.

    At this time, the darkness around disappears, and a formation appears in front of everyone. At this moment, the guild leader hides in the formation.

    "Boy, you''ve broken the barrier here." The guild leader thought it was a bit unexpected, and everyone knew that Lin Tiangang was just cracking the darkness around him.

    Lin Tian opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I just want you to see how I can defeat you."

    "Beat me? Don''t be naive. " The leader of the guild hid in the array and said proudly, but Lin Tianxiao said, "you think you hide in it, I can''t attack you?"

    "Then you come here, but this array, only I can get in and out, and you, at most, are outside." The gang leader said proudly.

    "Are you sure you can only get in and out?" Lin tianxie laughed, and the sect leader said with a strange smile, "do you have a way to crack it?"

    "Wait, you''ll see." Lin Tian said, a leap, directly through the array, and quickly changed the array.

    The gang leader smiled and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "How did you get in?"

    "I can decipher many arrays, and those that are better than you can decipher them." Lin Tian smiles at each other confidently.

    The gang leader was scared and wanted to escape. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I changed the array a little, so you can''t go out."

    The guild leader was completely frightened. The elders outside were shocked, especially the Wu dome muttered, "the guild leader is trapped?"

    White soul Feining said, "this boy, it''s a little scary."

    "It''s not a human being." Wu dome muttered, and Lin Tian looked at the frightened leader and said, "how about that? Surrender? "

    The guild leader still wants to struggle, but Lin Tian''s Buddhist voice will continue to come out, which makes the guild leader anxious.

    For a long time, the guild leader was completely in a state of illusion. Lin Tian took his soul and broke into the spirit seal before releasing his hand.

    The gang leader gradually regained his mind, then found himself under control and was shocked, "I am."

    "Well, don''t look. From today on, you are no longer free." Lin Tian laughs at him, but the gang leader is fooled.

    As for Lin Tian, take the patriarch, the elders and other ghost lords to the bone soul alliance.

    When hearing that Lin Tian is going to take everyone to the bone alliance leader for trouble, the leader of the guild is scared to be silly, "boy, you are sure you are not kidding."

    "Not at all."

    The look of the gang leader is ugly. "This bone soul alliance is the controller here. Even if we all join hands, we may not win this bone soul alliance."

    "Don''t worry, they won''t end well." Lin Tian''s words made people understand the same thing.

    But the guild leader always felt that Lin Tian said something mysterious, but Lin Tian ignored it and continued to take you there.

    ...

    three days later, these ghost masters came to the bone soul alliance together. However, outside the bone soul alliance, there are some corpses, as well as some bone spirits.

    These spirits are very powerful. One of them is shining with golden light. His body is bigger than that of ordinary people.

    When elder Liu saw this, he was shocked. "Seven Star bone spirit, king of gold bone."

    When they heard about the spirit of Seven Star bone, they were frightened. Even the leader of the Gang said, "how can the spirit of Seven Star bone guard here?"

    "That''s hard to deal with," whispered the ghost

    The elder said, "not only is it hard to deal with, but once the Seven Star spirit meets us, we will be controlled by him."

    "What?" Some people were surprised, and that meiyouhan also looked at Lin Tian curiously, "master, will you be controlled when you are met?"

    "Well, that''s right, but I''m here. He doesn''t dare to attach himself to you, or I''ll make him look good." Lin Tian said confidently.

    But then the king of gold said, "a group of mobs dare to make trouble here?"

    "Who is the mob?" The guild leader was not happy immediately. After all, he was also the leader of the ghost heaven sect. He was not allowed to be like other people.

    But the king of gold bone wanted to stimulate this group of people, and even said, "what? Disagree? Then come and clean me up. "

    However, everyone was afraid of it. Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ll do it."

    With that, Lin Tian walked by step by step, and everyone stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    The king sneered, "the bone alliance leader said you are very powerful, but in my opinion, you are just an Immortal Emperor who doesn''t understand anything!"

    "You should listen to your allies. You can''t look down on me like that." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Jin Guwang said with a strange smile, "it seems that I have to give you some color to see how powerful I am."

    "Come on, let me see." Lin Tian laughs at the king of Jin Gu, who flies over and attaches himself to Lin Tian.

    Everyone was shocked, and meiyouhan was also in a hurry. "This is terrible."

    Elder Liu worried, "once attached, it will be a big trouble."

    "Then shall we help?" Some people were curious and asked, and the gang leader frowned, "these seven star spirits are so powerful that we can''t help anything in the past."

    But someone said, "if adults die, we must die."

    When the guild leader heard this, he was shocked. "No!"

    When they heard this, they were frightened one by one. But Lin Tian said, "I''m all right. What are you worried about?"

    When they heard Lin Tian''s words, they were surprised one by one, but meiyouhan said excitedly, "master, are you ok?"

    "Nonsense." When Lin Tian finished speaking, the king of Jin Gu was so scared that he wanted to leave Lin Tian''s soul, but Lin Tianfeng was there, so that he could not go out.

    "Let me out!" roared the king

    "Come into my body and try to escape? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian sneers, and then uses his soul''s advantage to attack the king of bones, making him scream.

    When they heard the voice, they took a breath, but Lin Tian asked the king of Jin Gu with a smile, "don''t you agree?"

    "You, you won''t have a good end!" The other side still refuses to accept, even roars.

 Chapter 2457 betrayal has you

    Seeing that the king of Jin Gu was not satisfied with Lin tianxie''s smile, "are you still shouting? Then I will make you submit! "

    After that, Lin Tian began to put the soul seal on the king''s soul, and after the king was completely controlled, he was dispirited, with a trace of unwillingness, "I''m only seven stars, and when you come to the spirit alliance, you will see nine terrible spirits."

    "How many stars are the same in my eyes." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but Jin Guwang has nothing to say.

    Lin Tian let the king of bones out and looked at the people behind him. "Let''s go."

    All the people looked at the king of the golden bone, and then silently followed Lin Tian''s steps, while the king of the golden bone was leading the way.

    On this way, everyone talked about whether the king of gold bone was also subdued.

    Until a while later, when I came to the first wall of guhun League, the wall array had been opened, and there was a ghost statue standing on the wall.

    The ghost statue stared at Liu Guifei with a sinister face, "elder Liu, I didn''t expect you betrayed the alliance of bone and soul."

    Liugui Feining said, "Luo Changlao, you''d better open the gate."

    That ghost respect however hums a way, "I Luo somebody, just won''t be same as you counsels."

    "You are not his opponent." Liu Guifei said directly, but the ghost said, "he''s just a fairy emperor, I''m afraid of him?"

    "Then ask the leader. He is afraid." Liuguifei asked directly, but the ghost master hummed, "the alliance leader doesn''t care about this kind of little guy."

    "Little guy? Then ask these seven spirits. " Liu Guifei points to the king of Jin Gu, who is very depressed.

    But the ghost on the wall was puzzled and stared at the king, "why do you want to betray the ally?"

    The king of bones was helpless on his face. "He''s very strong, I can''t fight."

    The ghost didn''t believe it, and scolded, "waste, one Immortal Emperor can''t make sure!"

    Although the king of gold bone is a bone spirit, he is also a bone spirit, so he replied, "if you have the ability, don''t just spray on the wall!"

    "That ghost Zun stares," betrayal still reasonable? "

    "I''ll tell you, you''ll surrender later." The king of bone despised the way, and the ghost said, "I''m not a ghost!"

    "Just wait." The king of gold bone snorted, and the ghost ignored, and stared, "I''ll let you know how I fix him."

    Finish saying, this Luo ghost takes out a black flag, then after dancing this flag, countless ghost gas condenses over this array.

    At the next moment, these ghost Qi begin to gather and turn into countless attacks. The target is Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian dodged and made a leap into the array.

    When Luo GUI saw Lin Tian rush in, he was surprised and said, "how did you rush in?"

    "It''s easy to want to come in." Lin Tian finished and stared at the ghost.

    Luo GUI can''t believe it at the moment. "No way, this array is so powerful. You are a fairy emperor, and you can''t come in at all."

    "Can''t you? So I''m not in now? " Lin Tian asked, and the Luo ghost hummed, "then I will kill you."

    Finish saying, Luo Ghost a palm to fight out from the air, but fall on Lin Tian, Lin Tian is OK but smile to see him like, "you attack, too weak."

    Hearing that it was too weak, the Luo ghost was in a hurry and attacked several times. The result was the same. He couldn''t do anything to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian instead said, "I stand here to attack you, but you are so helpless."

    Hear this, that Luo ghost is not reconciled, come again several times, the result is same, all can''t make Lin Tian how.

    Outside, liuguifei said, "surrender."

    "I will not surrender," said the ghost

    Lin Tian stared at Luo GUI and smiled, "if you don''t surrender, then I have to."

    After that, Lin Tian hit out and landed on the Luo ghost. The Luo ghost was killed by emptiness. He felt sad on the spot and backed away for a while. Then he glared at him and said, "I will not surrender."

    Finish saying, this Luo GUI and Lin Tian keep a distance, don''t give Lin Tian to attack himself, and Lin Tian laughs at him, "then use this array to play with you."

    Lin Tian gathered some ghost crystals and scattered them to different positions in the array. The Luo GUI said strangely, "what are you doing?"

    "Wait, you''ll see."

    Luo GUI hums, "play the devil."

    At this time, Lin Tian controls the array, and the strength of the array comes together and hits Luo GUI heavily.

    Luo GUI screamed on the spot, and he was scared to escape. But Lin Tian started the array to trap him there, leaving him nowhere to escape.

    All the people who were watching outside were amazed, and Lin Tian stood in front of Luo GUI and smiled and said, "you still have time to think."

    "You, what do you want to do?"

    "In front of me, there is only the possibility of surrender, or death, which one do you want to choose?" Lin Tian asked. Luo GUI panicked and stared at Lin Tian. "I don''t even want to."

    "There is no third way." Lin Tian laughs at him, and Luo GUI is in a hurry. "I will escape."

    "Before you escape, I''ll let you have a good understanding." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he released a series of Buddhist decisions.

    The rogue was immediately shrouded in the golden light and voice, and he asked, "what is this?"

    "Wait, you''ll see."

    Luo GUI has a kind of foreboding feeling. As expected, at the next moment, he is in a state of illusion. Lin Tian rushes to him and hits him directly with a soul seal.

    This Luo ghost returns to God, can see after own soul is taken, two eyes stare big, "this."

    Lin Tian ignored him, but went to open the city gate. Everyone came in with him. The Liugui came to luogui and said, "now you know what is helpless."

    Luo GUI completely lost the momentum just now, some were just depressed, and King Jingu laughed, "don''t you mean we betrayed? Now you''re not yourself

    Luo GUI would like to find a place to hide, but now, if he wants to escape, he can''t escape. He can only stay depressed.

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian didn''t want to waste time, but everyone kept up with him. As for Luo GUI, he could only follow him silently and said, "there is a big formation ahead, and other elders are there."

    "Grand array?" Liugui flies well, and luogui says, "bone soul array, you know."

    Liu Guifei regained his composure and said, "bone soul array, but it takes a lot of elders and bone spirits to start. Why did you start it in advance?"

    "The leader said start, wait for him to come, and I''m here to play forward." That Luo ghost finish saying, the heart is very depressed.

    Liu Guifei hesitated to look down at Lin Tian. "My Lord, this bone and soul array is extraordinary. You."

    "Don''t worry, what array, in my eyes, are all empty, but bring them trouble." Lin Tian''s words make liuguifei speechless.

    The people of Guitian sect looked at each other and wondered why Lin Tian was so confident. Meiyouhan asked, "master, what is this bone soul array? Why do so many people and bone spirits need to start it?"

    "Well, you have to ask him." Lin Tian smiled after seeing liuguifei.

 Chapter 2458 bone soul array

    Meiyouhan looks at luogui and liuguifei. After all, both of them are elders. However, liuguifei looks at luogui. "Give you a chance, let you talk."

    Luo GUI was in a bad mood, so he wanted to frighten people, so he said, "the bone soul array is a kind of strange array. Once in, it''s like a vast space, but it''s still in place."

    "And then? What''s special? " Meiyouhan still doesn''t understand. The rogue continues, "there are spirits and experts. They can move freely in the array, and their movement speed and power are several times that of other places. That is to say, in this array, their overall strength increases, and they will be invisible."

    When you hear stealth, you frown, "stealth? Is it true or not? "

    "Really!" Luo GUI nods heavily, and the people of Guitian sect are shocked one by one. Obviously, the news is too frightening for them.

    Lin Tian laughs, but everyone doesn''t understand what Lin Tian laughs at, especially that Luo GUI doubts, "really, this array is really terrible."

    "Just wait and see how I break it." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t speak, but went on.

    But they began to talk about it, and the ghost wondered, "can''t he even be invisible?"

    "There is no impossibility in him." Liu Guifei can''t see through Lin tianben, so he has no choice.

    But Luo GUI wondered, "is it so powerful?"

    "Wait and see." When liuguifei finished speaking, he didn''t speak any more, but the people were whispering until for a while, in a desolate place, Lin Tian stopped, "wait here."

    After hearing Lin Tian''s words, everyone stopped, but Lin Tian walked a few steps, touched a place with one hand, and could see that there was a flash of light in that place, which meant that it was already the array boundary.

    The crowd was shocked, and some stuttered, "why didn''t I sense this array?"

    "Can you compete with adults?" Some people despise Tao, some people hesitate to say, "no, adults are so powerful."

    At this time, Lin Tian entered the array, and the people watched him walking there, but their hearts were uneasy one by one.

    Lin Tian stopped at a place inside and looked around and said with a smile, "come out."

    At this time, a man suddenly appeared behind Lin Tian. He was very fast. He hit Lin Tian with one palm.

    Everyone was shocked. Just about to shout, Lin Tian turned around and went to the right place, and the other party wheezed and disappeared.

    People exclaimed, some people are difficult to set channel, "this moving speed and stealth speed is too fast."

    "No, it''s terrible." Someone was surprised.

    Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "are you only invisible?"

    Those people and spirits in the dark think it''s very good to hide, so they make a funny laugh in the dark. Some people even tease, "boy, when you get here, you can''t leave."

    "That''s right. Let''s see how we play you to death."

    But Lin Tian didn''t look in the eye and said, "I know where you are."

    "Funny, just you? You know where we are? " Some people despise it, others say, "what do you think of it? You want to know, can you know? "

    Lin tianxie laughs. Suddenly, he leaps to an area and directly takes a hand. There is a person immediately. Then he falls to the ground after being hit. He is scared and disappears.

    The ghost heaven sect and other people who were watching outside exclaimed one by one, while Luo GUI said, "he can really find those people."

    Liu Guifei exclaimed, "it''s not ordinary."

    At the moment, in the array, those people were scared to hide after knowing that Lin Tian could find them.

    But Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "what? Think I can''t do anything to you if I stay away? "

    Some people said, "if you have the ability, we are not afraid of you."

    "Yes, we won''t be afraid of you." Some people swear.

    Lin Tian laughed, and those people were curious about what Lin Tian laughed at, until Lin Tian said, "OK, it''s over."

    After that, Lin Tian takes out some ghost crystals and sprinkles them into the air one by one. Then the stealth effect in the array disappears immediately, making countless bone spirits and elders around appear one by one.

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked. Some people stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    But the people outside the array exclaimed one by one. Some shouted, "look, I see them."

    Others said, "it''s all exposed."

    "That''s a great man."

    But the elders of the bone soul alliance looked ugly. One of the leading elders said seriously, "boy, how did you break the bone soul array?"

    "It''s just a break. Just break it at will." Lin Tian''s words made these people very shameless, so an elder shouted, "boy, speak carefully!"

    "What about carelessness?" Lin Tian asked, and the elders were angry one by one.

    In addition to these elders, the spirits despised Lin Tian one by one, but Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "do you want to come together? Or do I come to you? "

    The leading elder hummed and said to the people, "everybody, come on together and fix him!"

    Hearing this, those people rushed to repair Lin Tian one by one.

    The corners of Lin Tian''s mouth were raised, and the Buddha''s rhymes were quickly spread. As soon as those people approached, they were all surrounded by golden light and sound.

    Those people and spirits were curious about what was going on until someone began to fall into the illusion, and Lin Tian quickly passed by and entered the soul seal.

    Some powerful elders are OK, but when they find the problem, they are scared to withdraw to one side. So are some spirits.

    But a few people who were just hit by Lin Tian, after regaining their minds, stared at Lin Tian in horror, and Lin Tian smiled at them, "what? Scared? "

    These people are really afraid, but they dare not say anything more. They can only stare silently.

    Lin Tian smiled and looked around at the rest of the people and spirits. "Are you still here?"

    "We will not be deceived," said the leading elder

    "Yes, we won''t be cheated again."

    Seeing that these people think they are right, Lin Tian smiled and said, "then how can you stop me? Or, let me go straight to you and find your ally? "

    Hearing this, they looked ugly one by one, because their leader had given them an order to take Lin Tian. But now they dare not to approach, they can only curse one by one.

    When Lin Tian saw these people complaining, he smiled and said, "do you want to move or not?"

    "Boy, we don''t do it, but we can trap you." The leader of the elder hummed and asked everyone to guard around.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You dare not do anything. How can you trap me?"

    "As long as we are in this array, the power of this array to trap people is still there. Naturally, it will also trap you and make you unable to find the leader."

 Chapter 2459 five king of bone spirit

    "But if I break the array?" Lin tianxie laughs, and those people think Lin Tian is joking, and even these spirits laugh.

    Some said, "it''s ridiculous."

    "I don''t know the height of the earth."

    "I really think I''m good?"

    These people laughed at each other one by one, obviously not taking Lin Tian''s words seriously, but Lin Tian continued to gather ghost crystal, and then hit the surrounding space one by one.

    The space of the array began to shake, and the elders and the bone spirits were scared to be silly one by one. Until the array completely collapsed, the bone spirits fled one after another.

    These elders are too scared to stay. Lin Tian looks at those ghost heaven sect members and says, "it''s time for you to fight."

    Ghost day help these ghost Zun understand, fly out one by one, stop those people.

    Then there was a scuffle, which left the scene in chaos.

    Lin Tian took the opportunity to give them soul seals one by one, which made the elders stare at each other, unable to believe that they were taken by Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughs at these elders, "where are your allies?"

    "In, in the secret of the league." One elder stammered.

    Lin Tian didn''t know where the secret place was, but he said to the elder, "lead the way."

    The elder frowned. "Here."

    "In doubt?"

    "Ally, there are several nine star spirits around him, each of them is very powerful. Once they get close, they will start, so." The leading elder is a little hesitant.

    Lin Tian stared at the elder. "You just need to lead the way and give me the rest. You don''t need to worry."

    The leader elder showed a strange look, even stared at Lin Tian for a while and said, "OK then."

    Later, the leader led the elder to lead the way, and the people of ghost heaven sect, under the authorization of Lin Tian, went around to clean up those who escaped from the bone soul alliance.

    The people of this alliance never dreamed that they had been defeated by an Immortal Emperor, and now they were looking for their leader.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care what these people think. Instead, he thinks about the other space of the reincarnation hall that the bone alliance leader said.

    In this way, Lin Tian, surrounded by countless people, came to a tower made of various bones.

    "There is a secret chamber on this tower, which is the cultivation place of our alliance leader." An elder said, and Lin Tian looked at Liugui and luogui.

    After these two people nodded, Lin Tiandi cleared up his mind and said, "OK, I''ll go up first. You stay here."

    Everyone looked at each other, and Lin Tian leaped to the top of the tower, and then leaped through the skeleton into a space.

    In this space, there is darkness everywhere, but there are bones on the ground, and there are five different colors of light around.

    These five kinds of light are the five king of bone spirit. Lin Tian looks around and smiles, "come out."

    Five lights converged, and then five powerful nine star spirit king appeared in front of Lin Tian.

    Gold, wood, water, fire and earth, five different colors, and one by one, they are huge, just like five or six people tall.

    Among them the bone spirit king that the fire twinkles despises a way, "a little fairy emperor, dare also come here to be rampant?"

    "And your allies?" Lin Tian didn''t bother to talk to them. He opened his mouth directly and wanted to see their allies.

    After Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to them, the five king of bone spirit, who was shining with fire, hummed, "can we live from my hands?"

    This fire bone spirit releases a powerful fire light, and this powerful fire light converges on the whole body of Lin Tian, as if to devour Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian looked at the flames, but laughed, while Huo Gu Ling stared at Lin Tian, "and the mood to laugh?"

    "Look!" Lin Tian absorbed all these flames directly, and the five bone spirit kings were shocked.

    In particular, Huo Gu Ling stammered, "no way, my attack, how can it not work for you?"

    "Because, you are too weak." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Huo Gu Ling heard this and shouted, "look for death!"

    At this time, the fire bone spirit roared, the body became larger again, and the whole bone disappeared, directly into a fire man.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not bad. It''s just that the bones have disappeared."

    "Then you should know that I''m terrible." The fire spirit king''s voice became hoarse, and then he beat Lin Tian away with one palm in the air.

    This power is really powerful. Fortunately, Lin Tian''s soul is a spirit. Otherwise, at this moment, it will be completely destroyed.

    "Boy, are you dead?" That Huo Guling was elated when he saw Lin Tian was beaten up, and other Guling kings wanted to know.

    But at this time, Lin Tian climbed out of the ruins and smiled at them. "What do you think?"

    The fire bone spirit was shocked, and the other bone spirit kings wondered why Lin Tian didn''t do anything.

    When Lin Tian saw them stunned, he smiled and said, "why? Afraid? "

    "I don''t believe it!" The whole fire shadow of Huo Gu Ling rushed to Lin Tian and hit him heavily. Then he beat Lin Tian away.

    After Lin Tian fell to the ground, he didn''t get up for the time being, and the king of huogu spirit thought Lin Tian would never get up again, so he laughed, "dead, finally dead!"

    But at this time, a golden light and voice twinkled around the fire bone spirit king, and the fire bone spirit king regained his composure, "what devil is it?"

    Lin Tian gets up and points his hand on his forehead. However, the king of huogu spirit is attacked by both sides and retreats miserably, but it''s too late.

    Lin Tian enters directly with a spirit seal, and the fire bone spirit king is taken down on the spot, and then returns to the original, and stares at Lin Tian in horror, "you, how can you!"

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "step back."

    The king of fire bone spirit frowned tightly, but now he could only retreat to one side, while Lin Tian stared at the remaining four king of fire bone spirit, "it''s your turn."

    After seeing each other for a while, the four bone spirit kings directly overlapped to form a larger bone spirit king, and reached the Ten Star bone spirit king.

    All the skeletons on the ground around him got up, and Lin Tian sneered, and then all the Buddhas and gods fell down.

    These skeletons were immediately suppressed and all fell down one by one, and the Ten Star King of bone spirit made four different voices, "seek death!"

    Lin Tian smiled at them. "If you want to attack me by controlling these guys, you''d better give up."

    "Hum, look!" This ten star bone spirit king took one palm, four different forces coincided, and the power was very strong, directly hit Lin Tian, and dissipated from the sky.

    "Dead?" The Ten Star bone spirit king is proud, but the fire bone spirit king knows that Lin Tian is not dead, otherwise he must have fallen.

    At this time, a golden light and voice twinkled around the Ten Star spirit king, while Lin Tian stood behind them and said with a smile, "although you overlap, your strength becomes stronger, but four different thoughts weaken your perception."

 Chapter 2460 still canst escape

    The Ten Star bone spirit king was shocked. He turned around quickly and saw Lin Tian floating there. Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "is there anything wrong with what I said?"

    "You are right, but even so, we can kill you enough." With four different voices, the king of bone spirit gathered a force to attack Lin Tian again.

    But this time Lin Tian jumped into space directly to avoid the attack of the other party, then around him again and said with a smile, "your perception is weaker, and even your reaction is weaker."

    This scared Ten Star bone spirit king to think whether to encircle Lin Tian separately, but Lin Tian surrounded each other, and from time to time use Buddha God to interfere with each other.

    That ten star bone spirit king can''t stand the interference. In a moment, the four bone spirit kings will separate, and then they will avoid the Buddha God of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "now that we are separated, our strength will be weakened."

    Four bone spirit kings are depressed, but Lin Tian says to the fire bone spirit king, "you deal with one with me first."

    The king of bone spirit was shocked and began to abuse the king of fire bone spirit. However, the king of fire bone spirit had no choice but to cooperate with Lin Tian and take them down one by one.

    In this way, after half an hour, Lin Tiancai smiled at them and said, "well, it''s almost over."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian gives the last one to enjoy happiness, then looks at these five bone spirit kings, Lin Tian smiles to see the dark place, "I say bone ally Lord, you have seen most of the day, is it time to come out?"

    "Boy, I didn''t expect you would break each one!" The other side comes to the airway, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "I see, you didn''t expect, I can beat them."

    "I didn''t expect it, but I can tell you for sure that in this world, I am the king of this place. It''s impossible for you to catch me." The bone alliance leader complains.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "do you think I can''t find you?"

    "Nonsense, of course you can''t find me." The king of the spirit of the bone was elated, and Lin tianxie laughed, "then you really despise me."

    "I look down on you? Ridiculous! "

    But Lin Tian said, "don''t worry. I''ll straighten it out!"

    "Consolidation?" The other side laughs, obviously despises Lin Tian, but Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention, instead flies around, starts to transform the space.

    At the beginning, the bone ally leader was still crazy, but he gradually found that the surrounding space was not strong, and then he showed a strange look, "what''s the situation?"

    At this time, the darkness around disappeared, but turned bright, just like the outside world in the daytime.

    The bone ally was floating in the air like a dark shadow, but he was in a hurry. "What did you do, boy?"

    "It''s too dark here. I''ll change the space and make it light up everywhere." Lin Tian laughed.

    The bone alliance leader was furious and stared, "boy, I won''t let you live!"

    Finish saying, the bone alliance leader a sprint, that black shadow, arrive at Lin Tian in front of, and enter Lin Tian''s consciousness space, intend to destroy Lin Tian''s soul directly.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You are a little brave."

    "How can I take your soul without courage?" After that, the bone ally made a strange arrangement with his hands. Then he recited the incantation and hit Lin Tian''s soul with golden light.

    Lin Tian suddenly felt that his soul was tingling, as if he had been stabbed by something. This feeling was the first time Lin Tian came to ghost kingdom.

    The bone alliance leader complacently said, "don''t you think it''s hard?"

    "It''s not from the place of reincarnation hall again, is it?"

    "That''s right. It''s called soul shaking. It can shake the soul continuously, and it will make the soul go out of smoke for a long time!" The bone ally leader laughs.

    Lin Tian laughed. "No wonder you want to rush into my body. You want to destroy my soul!"

    "Of course, otherwise, I will try my best to rush into your conscious space and die?" The bone alliance leader said and laughed.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "but you forget who I am?"

    "Aren''t you Lindy? But what? Now I control your soul. You are useless. " The bone ally leader said proudly.

    But Lin Tian stared at the bone leader and said, "then you can see clearly."

    The bone ally leader wondered what Lin Tian meant, and at this time, Lin Tian''s soul directly attacked the bone ally leader.

    The bone ally leader was shocked. "Why can you move?"

    "Because I''m much stronger than you think." After Lin Tian finished, another virtual destruction fell on him. The bone ally leader stopped attacking and hurriedly flew out of this space of consciousness.

    But Lin Tian closed the space of consciousness, and when he came in, he couldn''t go out, which made him anxious. "Boy, let me out."

    "You''ve said it. It''s an adventure. Didn''t you think I''d leave you?" Lin Tian smiles at him.

    The bone ally leader panicked and even stared at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, I''m afraid of you. You let me go."

    Lin Tian laughed, "let you go? Do you think it''s possible? "

    "Then what do you want?"

    "I said, let you take me to another space of the reincarnation hall, but why don''t you?" Lin Tian said coldly.

    "It''s a dangerous place," said the bone ally leader. "I''ll go once, and I don''t want to go again."

    "That''s not good. You have to go."

    "You, you dream." The bone alliance leader is in a hurry, but Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he continues to fight a path of emptiness and destruction, and the Buddha and the God will serve him at the same time.

    Where can the bone allied leader carry it? He surrendered on the spot and said, "stop!"

    "Scared?" Lin Tian asked, the bone ally leader nodded gloomily, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "I knew it would be so. Why did you do it in the first place?"

    The bone alliance leader couldn''t help but stare at Lin Tian. "OK, what do you want to know, I''ll tell you, or go to the reincarnation hall, and I''ll follow you."

    "Don''t worry, I have to look at your memory first."

    "You?" The bone alliance leader didn''t expect Lin Tian didn''t trust himself, but Lin Tian laughed at him. "You have to be prepared for everything, don''t you?"

    The bone alliance leader looks helpless, "OK, I''m afraid of you."

    At this time, Lin Tian entered the soul seal, and the bone ally leader gave up resistance. When Lin Tian finished, he scanned his memory one by one and found that there was another hidden space in the reincarnation hall, but that place was dangerous.

    But for Lin Tian, there was nothing he didn''t dare to go, so he said, "you can go out."

    The bone alliance leader hurriedly walked out of Lin Tian''s consciousness space, and Lin Tian returned to his mind and looked at the five bone spirit kings. "You go to my space first, and it will be useful later."

    After entering the space, Lin Tian smiled to the bone alliance leader and said, "let''s go, lead the way."

    The bone ally leader flies out of the space depressed, and Lin Tian follows him to the outside of the bone tower.

    When people saw the bone alliance leader and Lin Tian coming out together, they already guessed that the bone alliance leader was also occupied.

    This makes the people of bone soul alliance helpless to sigh one by one.

 Chapter 2461 ghosts and women

    The people of the ghost heaven sect were shocked. They couldn''t even believe that Lin Tian had taken the leader of the bone soul alliance.

    But Lin Tian looked at the people, "I will go to the samsara hall later."

    Hearing the reincarnation hall, everyone was shocked, but Lin Tian stared at them and said, "so, next, you go to my space first, and when you are needed, I will let you out."

    When these ghost masters heard Lin Tian''s words, they could only obey his orders, so Lin Tian took them all one by one.

    At last, only the bone alliance leader and meiyouhan are left outside, and then they go on their way together.

    But meiyouhan asked curiously, "master, is this reincarnation hall terrible?"

    "The reincarnation hall is the final destination of all the dead souls in the whole ghost kingdom. It''s not easy for them to reincarnate through this reincarnation hall."

    "What if you accidentally enter the reincarnation channel?" The ghost cold is very curious, and Lin Tianxiao said, "reincarnation channel, only the dead soul can pass through, you a living soul, can''t go in."

    "That''s good." Meiyouhan is startled, and Lin Tianxiao says, "what? Are you afraid to enter the reincarnation channel? "

    "I''m afraid I can''t get down to it. I''m sucked in by any force, and then I can''t get out." That charming cold awkwardness way.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you have your master, you will not be taken away."

    "That''s right, too." Full of hope.

    However, the bone ally leader was not happy and worried, but he had to take Lin Tian with him.

    Until a few days later, they came to a huge palace, which was built like a mountain and surrounded by powerful forces.

    When meiyouhan stood outside the palace, he felt that his soul power was greatly affected, like an ordinary mortal.

    "Well, I don''t have the strength." The spirit is quiet and cold, but Lin Tian says, "the reincarnation hall will restrain the soul power, especially under the Guizun. Even if the Guizun is here, only part of the power can be released."

    Meiyouhan takes a breath, "this reincarnation hall is so terrible."

    "Not really." The bone ally leader was very timid even though he was a ghost, but Lin Tian stared at the gate of the reincarnation hall for a long time.

    "After more than ten thousand years, there is no difference." Lin Tian looks at the gate like the "dragon head" and the dead soul walking slowly and orderly around him. He can''t help sighing.

    But meiyouhan asked curiously, "master, did you really come here ten thousand years ago?"

    "I''ve been here, and I''ve seen the bone alliance leader at that time." Lin Tian smiled at the bone leader, and the bone leader said gloomily, "you are more terrible than ten thousand years ago."

    Lin tianxie smiled, "just know."

    The bone alliance leader couldn''t speak at once, but Lin Tian started to go inside and said, "go."

    Meiyouhan hurriedly follows, and the bone ally leader also hurriedly follows.

    In the reincarnation hall, there is a long corridor, and at the end of the corridor, there are many bifurcation points.

    These dead souls will be separated one by one, and the ghost Youhan wonders, "how are these people separated?"

    "These dead souls will automatically separate into different channels of reincarnation." Lin Tian explained, and meiyouhan wondered, "what''s the point of this reincarnation channel?"

    "Such as man repair, demon repair, ghost repair, demon repair and so on."

    "It''s because of the different ways of cultivation that they are separated?" Meiyouhan understood, and Lin Tian looked to the bone leader, "bone leader, lead the way."

    The bone ally leader sighed helplessly, then walked to a reincarnation passage, and there was a patrol on the side of the reincarnation passage.

    When these people saw an outsider, they immediately surrounded them, and the bone ally leader said, "it''s me, bone ally leader."

    Those people looked at each other, and the bone ally leader wondered, "what? Any questions? "

    "The ghost lady has ordered that no one, including anyone of the top ten guardians, should step in."

    "What? The order of the ghost lady? " The bone alliance leader glared, those people nodded, and the ghost cold wondered, "who is the ghost lady?"

    The bone alliance leader explained, "there is a temple leader in the reincarnation hall, who is selected by the top ten guardians and recognized by the reincarnation hall."

    "So powerful?" Meiyouhan was shocked, but the bone alliance leader said, "she is the temple leader, which means that her orders, our top ten guardians, must abide by, not betray at will."

    Lin Tian didn''t care about this, but said directly to the bone alliance leader, "don''t worry about them, just lead the way."

    When the bone alliance leader heard this, he looked strange, "I''m afraid."

    "Any questions?"

    "If the ghost lady knew you were coming, she would contact other guardians and take you together." The bone leader explained.

    Lin Tian laughed. "Ten thousand years ago, I was not afraid of her. Now I am still afraid of her?"

    "You saw her ten thousand years ago?" The bone ally leader was a little confused, and Lin Tian nodded his head and said, "yes, but at that time, she was scared and did not dare to stop me."

    The bone alliance leader didn''t know what to say about Lin Tian, so he said to these people, "go tell the ghost lady that Lin Di is here."

    "Lindy?" When these people heard of Lin Di, they were shocked one by one. Obviously, they didn''t expect Lin Di to appear here.

    The bone alliance leader pointed to Lin Tian, "yes, he is."

    All the people were immediately shocked, and the bone ally leader stared at them when he saw that they were still indifferent? Shall I repair you? "

    These people were so scared that they quickly turned around and disappeared one by one. The bone ally leader looked at Lin Tian and said, "let me take you to the entrance of that space first."

    "Well, lead the way."

    After Lin Tian finished, the bone ally leader led the way, while the ghost cold looked around, but when he passed a corridor, a woman''s voice in front of him said, "Lin Di, you are really here."

    Lin Tian looked across the corridor and saw a faint red light, then smiled, "haven''t you seen me for so many years, or dare you not see me?"

    "What? Do you think I will be afraid of you? " The ghost lady said confidently.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "back then, you were afraid of me, let alone now."

    "I was afraid of you, but now I am." The other side said confidently, and Lin Tian laughed, "what? Stronger? "

    "Of course, otherwise, how can I take that Mo junchou down?" The ghost lady laughed.

    Don''t you worry? Lin Tian thought of the ghost Buddha who had been helping her all the time. Later, she saved her original Buddha on a celestial planet, and she went back to the ghost Kingdom, and then she never saw him again.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied ghost lady said with a smile, "when Mo Jun came back from sorrow, he thought he was the real one. With the strength of ghost, he could easily defeat me. As a result, he was taken by me as soon as he entered the reincarnation hall."

    "Where is she now?" Lin Tian asked, and the ghost lady laughed, "do you really want to know?"

 Chapter 2462 strange walls

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian asked, and the ghost lady smiled, "in those days, the little woman was also a member of my reincarnation hall, but she betrayed me and took you to the reincarnation hall, which humiliated me for so many years. Do you think I will tell you where she is?"

    Hearing this, meiyouhan was curious about the relationship between Lin Tian and Mo junchou. Lin Tian said coldly, "if you don''t say it, I will let you talk."

    "Is it? Then try! " The ghost lady laughs, but Lin Tian blinks. When he reaches her, what can he do? He is just a shadow.

    At this time, the voice of the ghost lady echoed in the corridor, "I forgot to tell you that I have cultivated some new skills, and this skill can condense the shadow, so you should be careful, maybe it is my shadow that is talking with you."

    After that, the ghost lady laughed, and the bone ally leader said helplessly, "my Lord, the ghost lady learned this skill from there."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "where does she usually practice?"

    "The altar of the reincarnation hall, but only those recognized by the reincarnation hall can enter." The bone leader explained.

    But Lin Tian said, "lead the way."

    The bone alliance leader congealed and said, "you really want to go?"

    "How can I let her down if she should provoke me?" The forest sky was cold and flashed, but the bone ally leader had to lead the way.

    But meiyouhan asked curiously, "master, who is this Mo junchou?"

    "Someone who helps me find my junior sister." Lin Tian explained, and meiyouhan said, "no wonder."

    However, the bone alliance leader worried, "my Lord, it''s hard to deal with this ghost lady after she has cultivated countless shadows."

    "No matter how difficult it is, I have a way." Lin Tian was prepared to say the same, but the bone ally leader had no choice but to continue to lead.

    About a moment later, I came to the gate of a temple, and the gate of the temple was closed.

    The bone alliance leader stops, "that''s it."

    At this time, the door opened automatically, and the voice of the ghost lady came from inside, "I have been waiting for you for a long time."

    There was only a golden light in it, and under the golden light, there was a golden seat, and the ghost lady was sitting on the chair, laughing at Lin Tian.

    The bone alliance leader reminded Lin Tiandao, "this golden light will devour the soul, so you have to be careful."

    "She''s not afraid. I''m not afraid of anything."

    "She is recognized by the reincarnation hall, so she is not afraid." The bone alliance leader explained, but Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously and went in directly.

    Inside, the ghost lady smiled, "Lindi, your courage is still as big as before."

    But Lin Tian ignores it and still moves forward. When those golden lights touch Lin Tian, they burn Lin Tian''s soul and even make Zisheng.

    The charming and cold look is ugly. "Master, will it be ok?"

    The bone alliance leader also frowned, but the ghost lady laughed, "if you take a few more steps, your soul will be destroyed."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. "So I want my soul to self destruct? You look down on me. "

    But the ghost lady laughed, "right? Then I''ll see if you can come to me. "

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but continues to move forward. When she sees that she is only five or six steps away from the ghost lady, the ghost lady laughs, "it''s useless. You can''t get close to me at all."

    But Lin Tian jumped into the space behind the ghost lady and beat her shadow together.

    The ghost lady disappeared on the spot, but she smiled. "I''m sorry, I''m still the one you attacked."

    "Though I attack your shadow, I leave traces on your shadow, and I, as long as I pass through the traces, can find your original Buddha."

    The ghost lady doesn''t believe, "you can''t be kidding. It''s impossible."

    "It may not be possible. Wait, you will see." Lin Tian laughs, and the ghost lady doubts, "what do you mean?"

    "I mean it''s very simple, you, what can''t I do?" Lin Tian finished, and disappeared from his place.

    Once again, Lin Tian arrives at a certain place, and then takes a direct hand. This time, the ghost lady is hit and exposed in front of her.

    This frightens the ghost lady to be in a hurry, and changes the shadow again, but Lin Tian only chases after the Buddha to attack.

    The ghost lady was in a hurry, especially after Lin Tian killed her several times, she was completely afraid, "stop, stop!"

    The bone alliance leader outside was stunned. "How can he attack the Buddha all the way?"

    But meiyouhan said with a smile, "of course, my master, he is not an ordinary person!"

    "The bone ally leader is to understand, still show embarrassed look," really very unusual

    The ghost lady stared at Lin Tian who stopped and said, "I''ll tell you where she is."

    "Say."

    "She was cheated into a closed space by me. If you want to go, I''ll take you there." The ghost lady shivered.

    Lin Tian stares at her. "You have to come first."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Of course I will mark your soul to prevent you from lying." Lin Tian stared at the ghost lady and said.

    The ghost lady was frightened and stared at Lin Tian with a frightened face. "Do you really want to do this?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian stares at the ghost lady and asks, but the ghost lady has no choice but to get up and stare at Lin Tian in depression.

    Lin Tian sees her memory after entering the soul seal. As expected, Mo junchou is trapped in a space.

    "Lead the way." Lin Tian said coldly, and the ghost lady looked ugly, "that space is very dangerous."

    "Danger is not danger, you must lead the way."

    "Me." The ghost lady will break down on the spot, but she has no choice but to stare at Lin Tiandao, "really?"

    "Well, lead the way." Lin Tian stared at him and said, but the ghost lady had to say, "OK."

    After that, Lin Tian went back to the gate of the hall, and the bone ally leader worshiped, "Lin Di is really powerful."

    "Ghost Niang despises a way," what can you do besides flatter

    The bone alliance leader was immediately embarrassed, and didn''t know what to say, but Lin Tian looked at the two people, "OK, don''t talk nonsense, and quickly lead the way."

    The ghost lady had to lead the way. When the bone ally leader saw the way the ghost lady was taking, he said, "ghost lady, are we going?"

    "That''s the space." The ghost lady was depressed, and the bone ally leader doubted, "where did you lead that woman?"

    "Yes." When the ghost lady finished, she took them to a wall and said, "this wall, as long as it is touched, will be inhaled."

    Lin Tian stared at the wall curiously. "When did you find out the secret?"

    "The ghost lady hesitated," thousands of years ago, the wall suddenly burst into flames, we are curious to see, and later found that there are channels behind the wall

 Chapter 2463 Tianmu divine root

    When Lin Tian heard this, he asked, "before the fire broke out, didn''t anyone find out the secret of the wall?"

    "No, this wall, like the surrounding wall, is just a common wall in the corridor." Said the ghost lady.

    The bone alliance leader also said, "yes, I can''t find it at all."

    Meiyouhan comes to the wall and knocks on it with a strange look. "It''s a little strange."

    Lin Tian said, "let''s go, go in and have a look."

    The ghost lady said, "this wall is easy to get in, but hard to get out."

    "You''re not coming out too?" Lin Tian stared at them, and the ghost lady said awkwardly, "we are just outside the space, and when we come out, we are very slow, and it even takes decades, even hundreds of years, to get out of the wall."

    "Oh? So slow? " Lin Tian suddenly thought the wall was very interesting, and the ghost lady nodded, "what I said is true."

    Lin Tian stares at her, "and he doesn''t say you''re fake."

    The ghost lady was immediately embarrassed. She didn''t know what to say. Lin Tian picked up her mood and let everyone in.

    In this way, the ghost lady and the bone alliance leader are helpless to keep up with each other. Once again, they come to this wall.

    Walking through this wall is like seeing another world.

    Because the air flow in it is quite special, and there are strong lights, mountains, forests and water, just like an ordinary celestial planet.

    Meiyou cold haven''t seen the scenery of fairyland for a long time, now the whole person is excited, "so comfortable."

    Lin Tian was curious and asked, "this is what you call space?"

    "Yes." The two said the same thing, but Lin Tian stared at the ghost lady, "where are you leading that Mojun to?"

    "I, I lied to her outside that you can find what you want in here, so she came in. As for where she went, I don''t know. After all, I dare not come in any more." The ghost lady said uneasily.

    But Lin Tian frowned and asked, "why don''t you dare stay here?"

    The ghost lady looked at the bone alliance leader, "you''d better tell me."

    The bone alliance leader said, "at the beginning, several of our guardians, the alliance leader and the ghost lady came in when they found the wall strange, and then found a strange ghost spell or ghost art in some rocks in front of them. But after thousands of years of practice, suddenly one day, a terrible shadow appeared. When the shadow met us, it would greatly reduce our strength. At the beginning, one of the alliance leaders died It''s there, so we''re scared out of here and don''t dare stay. "

    After listening to Lin Tian, through his memory, after confirmation, it is true. Lin Tian said, "go to that area."

    "That place, it''s terrible," stammered the bone ally

    The ghost lady also said, "no, a good ghost statue, when it comes to it, will descend into cultivation and then vanish."

    Lin Tian stares at them and smiles, "you can choose not to go, but I''m not sure you will die here."

    This frightens two people to have to take the initiative to go, but that spirit you cold but a little uneasy, "master, do I want to hide?"

    "Don''t you like the scenery?"

    "But I''m afraid I''ll make trouble for you." Meiyouhan is embarrassed, but Lin Tianxiao says, "it''s OK, let''s go."

    But at this time, Lin Tian suddenly stopped and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Something''s going on." Lin Tian at this time, put the burning green out, and burning green embarrassed way, "ancestor."

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian just heard the burning green calling for himself, so he was curious to stare at the burning green.

    Burning Qingqing then released the breath, and Lin Tian saw a strange scene, that is, her twin demon cultivator, actually coincided with her.

    "How do you meet?" Lin Tian doubted, but burning Qingqing said awkwardly, "I don''t know, and just now, I found something else."

    "What is it?" Lin Tian asked curiously, but burned Qingqing to put up his momentum, and then stretched out his right hand, "just now my right hand suddenly grew grass."

    There was a little grass in the right hand. When they saw it, they were all surprised. Lin Tian stared at the grass and then looked at the burning green. "It has evolved into a God tree root."

    "Tianmu Shengen?" Burning Qingqing wondered why it was called Tianmu divine root, and Lin Tian explained, "Tianmu divine root is a rare divine root, and people who have this divine root will have a strong wood system power, and even can understand the unique divine skill of Tianmu divine root, Tianmu divine skill."

    "Ah? How to comprehend? " Burning Qingqing doubts, and Lin Tian stares at her, then looks around, "maybe in this world, you can understand it."

    "The world?" Burning Qingqing didn''t understand it very well, but Lin Tian nodded, "when I come to this world, the grass in your hand will appear automatically, which means that you can understand it here."

    Burning Qingqing didn''t understand very much, but she said, "then I will stay outside?"

    "Well, follow us."

    Burning Qingqing nodded, but the charming cold was so strange, "master, is she?"

    "She is the grandson of my world." Lin Tian finished, but also to burn Qingqing to introduce meiyouhan, then the two people began to talk.

    The bone alliance leader and the ghost lady were restrained by the burning God root of Tianmu, especially the ghost lady said awkwardly, "Lord Lin, if you accept any apprentice, you will have the God root. It''s not easy."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect this, but he said with a smile, "maybe this is destiny."

    "Destiny?" People don''t know what this is, but Lin Tian knows it, but he doesn''t believe that his life is destined by heaven, but is rewritten by himself, so he said as he walked, "don''t talk about it, hurry up."

    "Yes." The bone alliance leader and the two return to God and move on.

    After about half a day''s walking, there was a huge pile of stones in front of him. The bone ally leader stopped and pointed to the front and said, "at the beginning, we were here to learn all kinds of ghost skills and spells."

    The ghost lady also said, "yes, that''s it."

    Burning Qingqing suddenly ran to the edge of a tree, and the weeds on her palm were flashing green, "Grandpa, you see."

    Lin Tian is curious about the past, but at this time, the leaves on that tree can see many pictures like mirrors.

    There are traces of Mo Jun''s sorrow in this picture. When people saw this scene, they were shocked one by one.

    Meiyouhan is even more demented, "I said burn Qingqing, how do you do it?"

    "I guess it''s because of the divine root that I can see the memory of these leaves." Burning cyan is a little shy.

    But the bone alliance leader exclaimed one by one, and Lin Tian was a little surprised, but he still focused on looking at the leaves to see what happened to Mo junchou later.

 Chapter 2464 strange woods

    Among these leaves, Mo junchou also came to these boulders and looked at them, but finally disappeared in front of a rock.

    Lin Tian immediately looks for the boulder in these boulders, and then walks over step by step, while the bone ally leader and ghost mother-in-law are uneasy to follow.

    Burning Qingqing and meiyouhan also followed in silence and came to a boulder. Lin Tian looked at the boulder and found that there were no words on it, but other boulders had some words, such as ghost art.

    "Why is there no word in this piece?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the bone ally leader hesitated, "you say this."

    "Yes, that''s it." Lin Tian was curious to stare at the bone leader, and the bone leader explained, "at the beginning, we thought this piece was strange, but we studied it for a long time, and didn''t find anything special about it, so we ignored it."

    But Lin Tianming saw in the leaves that Mo junchou had disappeared from the huge stone.

    Burning Qingqing has also been seen, so she is curious to explore the boulder, but she can''t find anything.

    Lin Tian had to close his eyes and begin to feel the surroundings to see if there was any strange space. But then, suddenly, a wind blew through a place.

    Lin Tian opens his eyes, and then a black wind appears, rolling meiyouhan and others directly. The green light on the burnt green body flickers, making the black wind unable to take her away, so the other three people disappear.

    This scene scared the burning green, "grandfather, just now, that, what is that."

    Lin Tianning stressed, "maybe it''s some kind of power, and it''s very powerful, but it''s afraid of the light on you."

    "The light of God?"

    "Yes, some gods have their own light." Lin Tian explained, and burning Qingqing worried, "what about them?"

    "I left a soul mark on those two people, which can locate their whereabouts in a short distance." Lin Tian finished, and began to sense the traces of the two of them.

    But these two people are in a dark area. Lin Tian passes through them and doesn''t know where they are, but he can know their general position.

    So Lin Tian looked at the burning green and said, "go."

    Burn Qingqing immediately followed Lin Tian''s steps, then ran out of the area to a path.

    There are a lot of flowers around the path, and these flowers, when they pass by, emit green light.

    It''s a wonderful way to burn green. "Ancestor, why do I meet these flowers? They will always swing with me."

    "For the root of your God." Lin Tian said, and burning Qingqing wondered, "My divine root is so interesting?"

    "In the future, you will find that you have a great spirit!" Lin Tian smiled and said, "is it true?"

    "Wait." Lin Tian knows that once the Tianmu divinity is fully understood, it will be a very terrible existence, because Lin Tian once met such a terrible person.

    Burning Qingqing didn''t know how strong it was, so she looked forward to it. When Lin Tian took her around several mountains and came to a mountain, Lin Tian saw the scene and frowned.

    The burning green startled me, because there was a valley in front of me, and the trees in the valley were very high, and other plants were very strong, just like a huge forest.

    Not only that, in these woods, there is a place, there is a tower, and the tower is surrounded by all kinds of vines, making the tower look like a tree.

    "Grandpa, here." Burning green and stuttering, but Lin Tian said, "be careful to follow me later."

    "Yes, grandfather." Burn Qingqing carefully follows Lin Tian, and after Lin Tian flies, burn Qingqing also flies.

    But then, all of a sudden, the plants became more prosperous, and countless vines came out and surrounded the burning green, but they did not do anything to her.

    When Lin Tian saw this, he looked dignified. Then he burned the green and said, "grandfather, these things surround me and don''t let me out."

    Lin Tian stared curiously and said, "you put your strength away."

    "Put away the power?"

    "Yes, just don''t let out a breath." Lin Tian explained, and that burning green grace sound, and then put away the breath, then the plants a little bit back.

    After a while, he was free. Then he hurried to Lin Tian and asked, "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"

    "You are divine root, with the smell of wood, and you are very powerful, so these plants surround you and think you are what energy."

    Hearing this, burning Qingqing suddenly realized, "that''s what happened."

    "Let''s go." When Lin Tian finished explaining, he took the burnt green and disappeared from his original position, and went directly to the front of the tower.

    The plants on this tower still surround that tower, and when Lin Tian was going to break them, the black wind appeared again.

    Lin Tian immediately condenses his body, and then casts countless shadows. These winds lose their target instantly, and can only attack the shadows at will.

    Burning Qingqing is looking at it in a panic, until a green cane sticks out from a tree, like a hand, suddenly entangles burning Qingqing, and then drops down to the tree.

    "Ah!" Burn Qingqing shouts, and Lin tianben rushes down the forest. He sees a huge rattan, and catches the burn Qingqing. But the rattan is as happy as a spirit. "This little girl has a delicious smell."

    Lin Tian stared at the tree spirit and said, "you''d better let her go."

    "Let her go? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian said, "if you don''t let her go, you will regret it."

    "Funny, how can I regret it?" The tree smiled, but Lin tianxie smiled, and then countless ghosts surrounded the past, and one by one out of the void.

    The tree spirit screamed on the spot, and the tree spirit quickly hid in the ground, and burned the qingqingsongkou airway, "ancestor, what is this? It''s so terrible."

    "Here, many plants have become refined, and this is one of them."

    "Is it refined?" Burning Qingqing takes a breath, but Lin Tian says, "you wait here."

    When Lin Tian finished, he left some shadows here to protect and burn the green, while Lin tianben hid in the ground.

    At the moment, in a hole underground, the tree was refined into a woman, and she arranged her hair and complained, "it''s really unlucky to meet such a terrible person today."

    "If you don''t mess with me, you''ll be fine." Lin Tian''s words shocked the woman, then she looked pale and stared at Lin Tian, "what do you want to do?"

    "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to talk to you." Lin Tian smiles at the woman.

    "What''s there to talk about?" the woman said

    "What is the world here, and what is the tower?" Lin Tian asked two questions in a row.

 Chapter 2465 the evil spirit

    When the woman heard Lin Tian''s words, she laughed, and Lin tianxie laughed, "what''s the matter? Don''t want to answer? "

    "Not that I don''t want to, but why should I answer you?" After finishing, the tree spirit dissipated again and again, turning into countless green spots and floating around.

    Lin Tian laughed, "you think I can''t take you?"

    "How can you take me when I''m like this?" The tree spirit was elated, and Lin Tian laughed, "Oh? Are you sure I can''t take you down? "

    "Nonsense, if you have the ability, you will come." The tree spirit said strangely, and Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "unexpectedly, I''ll show you my strength."

    After that, Lin Tian splits up countless ghosts, and some of them are blocked in the cave entrance. Then, the corner of Lin Tian''s mouth is raised, and the Buddha''s voice is also unfolded.

    This golden light and sound fell on these green lights, immediately made the tree spirit uncomfortable, then recovered the woman, and stared at Lin Tian angrily, "I won''t let you take me."

    Later, the woman intended to escape, but at this time, those shadows, already ready to paint, a chain of soul shackles hook her soul, trapped her in that area.

    The woman was shocked. "You, what did you do to me?"

    "It''s nothing. It''s just trapping your soul so you can''t escape."

    Hearing this, the woman was in a hurry. "You, let me go."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "what if I don''t let it go?"

    If you don''t let it go, I won''t let you go

    "Oh? Why can''t you spare me? I''ll have a look. " Lin Tian stared at the woman, who was so angry that she bit her teeth, and then looked ferocious.

    At this time, there are countless vines out of the ground, and these vines, all these shadows are scattered, but Lin Tian laughs.

    Tu Fen Shen also quickly released a shackle to entangle the spirit of the tree. The spirit of the tree wanted to use these vines to beat the forest to death. Unexpectedly, Tu Fen Shen was so hard that he was angry and scolded by the spirit of the tree.

    Lin Tian stared at her. "Compromise, you can''t kill me."

    "No!" said the tree spirit

    "Then I have to burn you." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he released the colorful flame. When the tree spirit saw the colorful flame, he was in a hurry. "Wait!"

    "Think about it?" Lin Tian stared at the tree spirit, and the tree spirit changed into a person again, "well, I agree to talk with you, but you let me go."

    "You''re a little naive."

    "I''m not naive. I''m sincere." The spirit of the tree is serious, but Lin Tian leaps over, and a spirit seal hits her spirit of the tree.

    When everything is done, Lin Tian takes a step back and looks at her and says with a smile, "OK."

    Then countless shackles disappeared, and the female tree spirit was blindfolded, "what did you do to me?"

    "I didn''t do much. I just controlled your soul so that you wouldn''t lie or pit me."

    "You." The tree spirit was so angry that his face was swollen. Lin Tian put his hands back to his back. "Well, if you don''t want to die, just answer the two questions I just asked."

    The tree spirit stared at Lin Tian angrily, but in his heart he murmured, "this guy, how difficult it is."

    "Are you talking to me?" Lin tianxie smiled, and the tree spirit was shocked. "You know what I''m talking about?"

    "What do you think?" Lin Tian asked, and the tree spirit said gloomily, "OK, just say it, but I''ll introduce myself first."

    "Listen." Lin Tian pretends to prick up his ears and look at each other, but the tree spirit turns around and changes into a green robe, and then sends out a glamorous atmosphere.

    "Me! It''s the essence of the forest that combines beauty and wisdom. It''s pure wood. Pure wood is pure

    Lin Tian Leng after the next cold way, "can not be a joke?"

    "My name is mu Chun! Everyone likes to call me, xiaochunchun! " The tree spirit said with an unabashed smile.

    It''s cloudy and cold in the forest. "Don''t say anything unimportant."

    The woman, the man named Mu Chun, sighed, "how can this be called inconsequential? I am introducing myself to you! "

    Lin Tian was cold. "If you do that again, I''ll make you die."

    "No, no! I just want you to know me more, but why are you so unintelligent? " "That wood pure hurries to shout.

    Lin Tian put his hands back to each other

    "This is called mushen village. It belongs to a remote small mountain village in the divine Kingdom, but the access to the divine Kingdom has been sealed for a long time, so it is impossible to go to the divine kingdom from here."

    "To the gods?" Lin Tianhu doubts.

    "Wood pure nods a way," once, this piece of space, it is a passageway that leads to the divine world, only later had a little thing, this passageway was abandoned, understand? "

    Lin Tian was suspicious. "So, this passage to the divine kingdom is the passage for those ghosts in the ghost kingdom to become gods?"

    "Yes, it is." That wood pure nods a way, and Lin Tian Hu doubts a way, "that tower?"

    "Well, it''s called the Ghost Tower, which is also called the tower that the ghost statue transforms into a God. In the past, as long as the ghost statue reaches the peak, it can go in and break through the pass. Then when it comes out, it will have a God''s identity. With the God''s identity, it can lead to the God kingdom."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "well, now this tower is useless?"

    "Yes, but not either."

    "Make it clear. Don''t sell it to me." Lin Tian stares at her immediately.

    "Wood pure heart but depressed," it seems that this person, it is difficult to cheat ah

    "I know what you think." Lin Tian said coldly, and Mu Chun hurriedly said, "this, I just want to think about it. Don''t care too much."

    "Answer the question quickly, and say less of it." Lin Tian stares at the female tree spirit, and Mu Chun sighs, "although Chengshen road is blocked, there are still some ghost worshippers here from time to time. They are unwilling, so they will break into the Ghost Tower, causing some guys to become impersonal and ghost free when they come out."

    "No man, no ghost?"

    "In a word, it''s just that you''re crazy or your mind has changed. For example, you thought you could become a God, but suddenly you told me that you can''t leave here even if you have a divinity. What''s your mood?"

    Lin Tian doubted, "you mean that some people are crazy after they become gods?"

    "Yes, semi crazy hall. Then they wandered in the forest, threw some new comers into the Ghost Tower, let them experience the taste, or kill them if they are in a bad mood." Explained Mu Chunyi.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian muttered, "no wonder they will say that there is a dark shadow, which can wipe out a ghost statue in an instant. It''s estimated that those ghost statues have already condensed their divinity."

    "What are you talking about?" Mu Chun asked curiously, and Lin Tian replied, "although there is a divinity, he has not been to the divinity world, has not been baptized, and is not a real God."

    "So, they are disappointed, they are crazy, they make a mess." Wood pure a sigh way.

 Chapter 2466 half face man

    Lin Tian understood the general situation and stared at Mu Chun. "Let''s go."

    "Where to?" "Wood pure curiously asks a way, and Lin Tian stares at her to say," outside. "

    "Outside? I think it''s better that I stay here. " Muthun smiles, and Lin Tianleng stares at her. "Do you think it''s possible?"

    Muthun put up his smile and sighed, "you said you little doll, how angry are you?"

    Finish saying, wood pure walks toward the entrance of the cave, but Lin Tian follows.

    At the moment, the burning Qingqing waiting outside didn''t know what happened. Until muthun and Lintian appeared, burning Qingqing hurriedly came to Lintian''s side and stared at muthun curiously and asked, "Grandpa, is this elder sister?"

    Lin Tiangang wanted to say that Mu Chun would go over and laugh at the burning green. "This little girl, do you call me sister?"

    Burning green embarrassed way, "yes."

    "You make me feel so young." Mu Chun is very unruly, but Huo Qingqing is at a loss. Lin Tian says to him, "she is an unruly tree spirit."

    "The evil spirit of the tree?" Burning Qingqing''s face was confused, and Lin Tian said it a little bit.

    Burning Qingqing suddenly realized, but muthun explained, "what is immorality? I call it purity!"

    Burning green saw Mu pure so startled, "the world is so big, there are really no surprises."

    "Little girl, I see you. It''s a good God root, and it''s not related. Why don''t you worship me as your teacher? I''ll take you to practice, OK?" This wood pure blinked, flatter way.

    "I, I have an old ancestor. If you become my master, you have to join our school."

    Mu Chun is not happy to hear it. "In the world of practice, who has few masters or anything? Why join you?"

    Burning Qingqing looks embarrassed, but Lin Tian says, "you can worship her as your teacher."

    "Ah?" Lin Tian knows that Mu Chun is right, because she is a tree spirit, majoring in wood series, and she is very familiar with the world. It is a good choice for her to lead the practice of burning Qing Qing.

    Mu Chun laughs after Lin Tian agrees. "You see, did your ancestors agree?"

    "Here." Burning Qingqing is still a little embarrassed, and Mu Chun comes forward and pats her on the shoulder. "From today on, you are my apprentice, and in this land, who dares to bully you? Just give me your name and make sure to scare them to death."

    Burning Qingqing looks at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian nods. After that, burning Qingqing just looks at mu chungong and says, "I''ve seen the master."

    "Well, good, good." Mu Chun is very happy, just like finding treasure, but Lin Tian says, "I will go to that tower, and she will give it to you."

    When hearing this, Mu Chun immediately promised, "don''t worry, I will protect her with my life and teach her."

    Lin Tian looks at Mu Chun like this. He always feels that it''s not reliable. However, burning Qingqing worries about it. "Laozu, you should be careful."

    "Don''t worry, it''s hard for me." Lin Tian finished, a leap, rushed to that tower.

    As soon as Mu Chun was about to say something, Lin Tian disappeared, and this scene surprised Mu Chun. "I said, this guy, if you don''t go through the door, just go through the wall?"

    "My grandfather, it''s very powerful." Burning Qingqing explained, while Mu Chun refused to accept, "your master and I are also very powerful."

    "Here."

    "Well, let''s see what master taught you." Finish saying, wood pure pulls burn green to practice, and Lin Tian, stand in a dark place at the moment.

    But the tower has several floors, and Lin Tian knows that they are in the tower, but he doesn''t know the floor.

    "It seems that someone has to ask." Lin Tian has no choice but to walk around, but every tower is empty.

    But there are many scratches on the walls around some towers, or fighting marks, but that''s a long time ago.

    "It seems that there were many divinities brewing in this tower." Lin Tian muttered to himself.

    At this time, Lin Tian felt a shadow flash by, but the other side was very fast, like a blink of an eye, and Lin Tian''s mouth was raised, his eyes were closed, and he used space peeping.

    At the next moment, Lin Tian can see where the other party is. Then Lin Tian closed his eyes and said with a smile, "is it interesting to cover up like this?"

    "It''s not easy for you to come here." A hoarse voice said, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what do you mean by getting my people into this tower?"

    "Don''t you just want to be a God? Then I''ll send them here, won''t I? " The other side laughs.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "become a God? But here, at most, you can only concentrate on divinity. I''m afraid you don''t know whether you can become a God. "

    "What do you know, boy?" The other side was said to be the same, and began to be a little anxious, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "tell me, what layer are they on."

    "Why should I tell you?"

    "If you don''t tell me, I''ll take you down."

    The other party suddenly laughed, "you? A fairy emperor? But I, already had the divinity, the strength, compared to the ghost reverence all formidable many, how much more you! "

    "Don''t laugh at a fairy emperor." Lin Tian smiles confidently and releases countless shadows. However, the other side says, "some shadows are nothing."

    "The shadow is right, but it can monitor you." When Lin tianben finished speaking, he opened his eyes and walked to a dark corner step by step.

    The man wanted to escape, but Lin Tian said, "are you afraid of me?"

    "What am I afraid you are doing?" The other party immediately stopped humming, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you are not afraid, what are you running for?"

    "I''m running away. I just don''t want to see you." The other side hummed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "am I so terrible? Don''t want to see me yet? "

    "Terrible? It''s because you don''t have the realm of immortal or ghost. It''s useless for me to see you. "

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "We can have a good chat without such a state."

    Finish saying, Lin tianbenzun suddenly a move, speed is very fast, arrive in front of that person.

    At this time, Lin Tian saw each other''s faces clearly.

    I saw only one young man, but half of his face was black, and the other half was pretty, just like he was poisoned, which made the other half of his body very strange.

    "This is." Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and the other party sees Lin Tian''s true appearance later, "hateful!"

    "Don''t worry, let''s have a good chat first." Lin Tian immediately calms down the other side''s mood, but the other side doesn''t, and directly hits his right palm.

    This palm is very powerful. It hit Lin Tian on the spot. However, Lin Tian fortunately changed his shadow, making the opponent hit only the shadow.

    The man was shocked. "How about people?"

    "I''m here." Lin Tian uses space jumping technique to come to the back of the other party, and the person is shocked. He rushes forward, turns around and keeps a distance with Lin Tian.

 Chapter 2468 six elders

    Seeing that these two people still don''t agree with each other, Lin Tian sneers, "so you think you are very good, very powerful, right?"

    "Of course." One person''s whole body is ablaze with fire. I wish I could find Lin Tian and burn him, while the other is ablaze with gold. The shadow of the sword is twining. I wish I could smash Lin Tian with sword Qi.

    Lin tianxie laughed, "that line, I will take you down personally, let you see, you who have the divinity, in fact, are also vulnerable."

    Lin Tian''s words annoyed the two people. The man with the twinkling fire hummed, "believe it or not, I will turn this place into a sea of fire?"

    "Then try." Lin Tian laughs at him, and the man hums, stomps on the ground, and his whole body bursts out.

    This power, spread to the surrounding, the shadows spread one by one, and the air also fell into the sea of fire.

    At that time, Lu Qin thought that countless sands appeared around the person who released the fire.

    The man was surprised. "Lu Qin, what do you mean?"

    "I have followed him." In a word, Lu Qin was so angry that the man said, "so you want to betray the organization?"

    "This organization, originally meaningless, just want to let more people suffer." The voice of Lu Qin was so angry that the man said, "wait, we will report to the elder."

    Finish saying, after these two people look at each other, in a blink of an eye, they disappear from the original place, but meiyouhan looks at Lin Tian curiously, "master, did you take him

    "Yes." Lin Tian''s words let meiyouhan relax, but when she found that the fire was no longer green, she doubted and asked, "what about the fire?"

    "She''s got a great master." Lin Tian laughs strangely, but meiyouhan doubts, "what''s wrong?"

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but looked at Lu Qin. "There is another woman who came here earlier."

    "Women?" Lu Qin didn''t understand, but Lin Tian showed Mo junchou''s paintings, and Lu Qin Ning said again, "because of her talent, she was summoned by the leader after she also gathered her divinity."

    "Chief?"

    "Yes, we have a leader whose strength is immeasurable. There are six elders below. As for the others, they are just like me. They are people who attract people to unite divinity here."

    "Where can I find her?"

    "Turn over the outside woods and come to a high mountain, where we usually gather." Lu Qin explained.

    "Lead the way." Lin Tian said that Lu Qin was shocked. "Are you really going?"

    "Of course." Lin Tiansi is not taboo, but Lu Qin has no choice but to take them out of the tower, but meiyouhan does not know what happened, so she asked one by one, and the people knew the origin of the tower and the forest.

    Especially when the bone alliance leader and the ghost lady heard about it, they were both shocked and looked unbelievable.

    Lu Qin continued to lead the way, until half an hour, they walked out of the forest and came to a path, and through the path, they could see a high mountain in front, and on the high mountain, they could see many buildings and some clouds, just like the holy mountain.

    But the bone ally leader was timid and said, "do all those people have gods?"

    "Yes." Lu Qin nodded his head, while the bone ally leader congealed and said, "aren''t we going to die?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "to be exact, they are called pseudo gods. They are just stronger than immortal, but they are far from the real gods, so don''t worry."

    The bone alliance leader and his wife heard this, and they were a little relieved, but meiyouhan said, "master, those who also have divinity, are you surprised by their strength?"

    "You ask him, he should know better." Lin Tian looks at Lu Qin and explains, "we rank according to our strength. If we feel that we are better than others, we can challenge them and get the corresponding ranking. The first person will become an elder according to their strength. As for the leader, we don''t need to participate. The people below the leader are all ranked according to their strength."

    "So the six elders also take turns?" In theory, no one can shake them since they have become six elders, because they are so powerful that even the six elders with the lowest accomplishments can''t resist me

    Taking a breath, meiyouhan said, "it sounds terrible."

    The bone alliance leader and the ghost lady have been shocked. Especially in Lu Qin, they are all vulnerable. If they meet the so-called elder level, they are just like little dolls when they meet an adult and let others kill them.

    Lin Tian didn''t think about it so much. He went ahead in silence until several figures came in the air and a voice said, "Lu Qin, you dare to break the rules openly."

    "It''s the six elders, leave Aotian!" Lu Qin was shocked, but meiyouhan suddenly got excited. "Here we are."

    Bone alliance leader and ghost lady hurried to Lin Tian''s back, and borrowed Lin Tian''s massive body to block them.

    At this time, a man in a red robe and a red hat with a fiery red ball on his hat fell down. At the same time, a group of people appeared around him, including the two just now.

    I saw all kinds of complaints and accusations from the two men, and the man looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, if you don''t want to die, please forgive me!"

    Lin Tian suddenly smiled, and the cold eyes from Aotian flashed, "why? Do you think I''m kidding you? "

    "No, I just think it''s useless for you to scare me." Lin Tian stared at this Li Aotian and said with a smile, while Li Aotian hummed, "I have been an elder for hundreds of thousands of years, and no one dares to talk to me like this."

    "It''s hundreds of thousands of years, but look at your face, it''s almost all dark. If a million years passed, would you go black?" Lin Tian laughs at him, but leaves the proud weather to be urgent way, "that is better than you die immediately."

    "Want me to die? But not to you! " Lin tianxie laughs, and that leaves Ao Tiandao, "look for death!"

    The surrounding area immediately turned into a sea of fire, and those with divinity all felt uncomfortable and flew into the air one after another, especially those of meiyouhan. Lin Tian said to them, "all of you stand back."

    These several people retreat one after another, but leave Ao Tian to see Lin Tian unexpectedly don''t dodge after cold way, "how? Do you want to be one-on-one with me? "

    "Against you, alone, enough." Lin Tian said confidently, but he said, "enough? Ha ha! "

    "Yes, but you don''t have to be careful. Suddenly you attack some of them, or they will make people laugh, right?" In order to prevent that guy from sneaking on meiyouhan and others, Lin Tian deliberately stimulates this Li Aotian.

    As for the arrogant Li Aotian, he was cheated and sneered, "I don''t need to be so mean to deal with you!"

 Chapter 2469 is a bit tricky

    "You are not despicable, but will these people around you take advantage of mobile hands?" Lin Tian looks up at those people, and the one who is away from Aotian hums, "who dares to do it without my command?"

    As soon as the words came out, the people who were ready to move on top of their heads were too scared to start, and Lin Tian laughed, "that''s so. Then, I don''t need to talk nonsense, just start."

    After seeing Lin Tian''s madness, Li Aotian immediately increased his strength, and the flames around him became crimson and more powerful.

    The bone alliance leader outside said uneasily, "Sir, will something happen?"

    The ghost Niang also congealed and said, "although emperor Lin is powerful, he is only Emperor Xian after all."

    Lu Qin also doubted, "it''s not easy to leave the power of the elder."

    However, meiyouhan was confident in Lin Tian and said, "is there anything I can master?"

    Although this is encouraging, several people in Lu Qin always feel a bit insecure, and those people in the air are shouting.

    "Leave the elder and destroy him."

    "Leave the elder and kill him!"

    "Make his life worse than death!"

    "Ashes!"

    ...

    under all kinds of shouting, this one is more crazy from Aotian, making the flame height around Lintian reach more than one person.

    Seeing Lin Tian is like being engulfed by the fire, but laughing at Lin Tian when you are away from Aotian. "Boy, I think your talent is good. It''s better to go to the Ghost Tower, let yourself have a divinity, join us, then I can make you my closest follower."

    When they heard that they were most close to their attendants, they got excited one by one, but Lin Tian laughed, "attendants? I don''t think you''re qualified to be my valet. "

    As soon as the words came out, Li Aotian was not happy at once, and stared at Lin Tian coldly. "You know what is death, boy?"

    "I don''t know if you''re going to die, but I know you''re going to die." Lin Tian laughs and looks away from Aotian, then directly extinguishes the flames around him.

    Everyone was shocked, and meiyouhan immediately said happily, "look, this is my master."

    Lu Qin took a breath and said, "even the six elders can put out the fire. How powerful it is."

    Those people in the air were even more blinded and talked about one after another, but Li Aotian was a man who wanted to face. He glanced at Lin Tian coldly and said, "don''t think that breaking a little flame is great, boy."

    "Then try my fire." Lin Tian is very straightforward and directly releases colorful flames.

    Seeing the colorful flame, he stared at pride, "you, how can you get this kind of flame?"

    "Envy? Jealous? " Lin Tian asked back, and this one left Aotian in a hurry, "say, who are you?"

    "Me? Of course it''s a person you can''t think of. " Lin tianxie laughs, suddenly countless shadows disperse, and then all of them are defeated.

    The man said, "boy, I have a spiritual barrier."

    "Forget, you''ve gathered your divinity. It''s time for the spirit barrier." Lin Tian had to put away the emptiness.

    Because of emptiness, it is impossible to pass through the strong barrier of spirit.

    This makes Li Aotian very proud. "Even if you know it''s not possible, give up, because any attack you make will not work for me."

    "Not for you?"

    "Is there any way you can hurt me?" This is getting more and more crazy from Aotian. He doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all.

    Lin tianxie smiled, "do you dare to resist my attack?"

    "What if I fight and you follow me later?" That leaves Ao Tian to be proud of a way, but Lin Tian is strange smile, "if you lose, then you have to do a thing for me."

    "It''s a deal." He was very happy to leave Aotian, and then began to stand there, ready to let Lin Tian attack.

    Lin Tian gathers a paintbrush, and people around him are curious about what the paintbrush is. As for Lu Qin, he mutters, "is this useful for dealing with elders?"

    Lin Tian is just trying at the moment, because he doesn''t know whether the spirit barrier can resist the spirit seal.

    Therefore, Lin Tian began to perform in that place, and then countless shackles bound this Liaotian, and Liaotian suddenly felt that the soul was pulled by something and frowned, "how? Want to lock my soul? "

    "Almost that." Lin Tianxiao said that he could be away from Aotian''s strange smile, "then you have chosen the wrong one."

    "Wrong object? Do you want to try? " Lin Tian finished, smiled strangely, and then pulled the chain.

    The spirit, which is far away from Aotian, is pulled out of it, and this scene scares people.

    Lu Qin is surprised, "here, pull out."

    Meiyouhan complains, "look, my master, it''s fierce."

    The face of Li Aotian changes greatly, and then roars. The spirit directly breaks the shackles and returns to the body.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It seems that this move does not have a great impact on you."

    "Give up, boy." From the proud sky laugh, and the charm cold depressed way, "this is OK?"

    Lu Qin sighed, "I''m away from the elder, but I''m one of the six elders. My strength is terrible."

    "More than strength, the soul is strong." The ghost lady knows how strong the soul is.

    The bone alliance leader is more timid way, "it seems that this time the adult met the opponent."

    But Lin Tian laughed, and a Buddhist voice would appear. When Li Aotian heard the voice, he looked around and said, "boy, what''s your move?"

    "If you can last an hour, I''ll give up. How about that?"

    "Oh? Really? "

    "Yes." Lin Tian smiled at him, and he said confidently, "OK, then I''ll make you convinced."

    After that, Li Aotian stood there and let the Buddha god decide to attack him. Lin Tianxin murmured to himself, "this guy is really hard to deal with, but when he meets the Buddha God, he should only have bad luck."

    But everyone didn''t know, especially those who watched the battle in the sky, cheered Li Aotian one after another, and some shouted, "leave the elder to be mighty!"

    Hearing these people''s cries, the bone alliance leader was even more flustered, and the ghost lady said, "if this time, we can''t take each other down, then, my Lord, it''s over."

    However, meiyouhan believed in Lin Tian and said, "don''t worry, my master, no one can make him compromise easily, let alone the one he can''t solve."

    People were puzzled, especially Lu Qin, who was still frowning, "master, you have such great ability?"

    "Of course, he has been to the gods." This charming and quiet cold complacent way, but Lu Qin startled to rise, "has been to the divine kingdom?"

    "Yes, how about it? How powerful! " Lu Qin wondered, "he should know to go to the divine Kingdom, right?"

    "What? You''re not going to let him tell you how to get to the gods, are you? " "If I can''t go to the divine kingdom for millions of years, I will become a pile of stones like other people," Lu Qin said

 Chapter 2470 quirks

    Meiyouhan didn''t expect Lu Qin to be so miserable and said, "don''t worry, just follow my master and you will become a god!"

    But what worries Lu Qin is that Lin Tian can''t even resist his departure from Aotian, and how to resist the leader, so he began to worry more and more.

    The bone alliance leader and the ghost lady thought that the ghost cold was just to comfort Lu Qin, so they didn''t take it seriously, but watched it quietly.

    In this way, after only half a quarter of an hour, the proud man said, "boy, half a quarter of an hour is left."

    Lin Tian is still confident and says, "don''t worry, time is not here yet!"

    I don''t believe you can still make a miracle in this half a quarter of an hour

    "Miracle? I have it all the time. " Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ll wait and see what''s the miracle."

    But the people on the top of his head laughed, "this kid, if you don''t see the coffin, you won''t cry."

    "No, I dare to bet with our elder. I don''t know how to live or die."

    "Then he will become the elder''s servant."

    After all, it''s better to be a valet than any of them.

    Who knows that at this time, all kinds of visions suddenly appeared in front of Aotian''s eyes, which scared him to look around, "what''s the matter?"

    When people saw that Li Aotian was suddenly like this, they were curious about what happened. Some people shouted, "how are you, Li elder?"

    The old man suddenly giggled and kissed with a stone in his arms. All the people got goose bumps.

    Lu Qin is more demented way, "leave elder to take fire to be possessed?"

    Other people are so stupid that they never even dreamed that they would do such a dirty thing when they were away from Aotian.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, quickly gathered his pen again, and pulled out his soul. While the other party was not fully awake, Lin Tian hit down with a soul seal.

    At the moment when the soul seal fell, he was back to the sky, but when he saw that his body was kissing the stone, he was shocked, "you."

    Lin Tian put him back to his body, and he immediately went mad from Aotian. The flames on his body soared to the sky, and those people in the air were scared to dodge on the spot.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, saying, "it''s good to get used to it."

    Li Aotian dropped the stone and stared at Lin Tian angrily. "You dare me to do such a dirty thing!"

    "Then you misunderstood me."

    "Misunderstanding?"

    "Yes, I just make you hallucinate, but all the hallucinations are in your mind. So, just now, you are the only one who knows what is in your mind." Lin Tian laughs.

    Li Aotian suddenly looks reddish, which makes people wonder what Li Aotian has seen.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "is it not?"

    "No, I didn''t." Li Aotian immediately shakes his head like a rattle, while Lin Tianhu doubts, "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Really!" If he died, he would not admit it. After all, how could he admit that he was kissing a woman in an illusion.

    Lin Tian had guessed about it, but he didn''t bother to talk to him and said directly, "you lost, and you lost completely."

    Li Aotian has no choice but to stare at Lin Tian and ask, "say, what do you want to do?"

    "It''s very simple. I''m looking for someone. She''s right here. You take me to find her and let me take her."

    "Who?" Li Aotian is confused, but Lin Tianna''s worried look comes out, and Li Aotian immediately stares at her, "what? Feng, the disciple of elder Feng? "

    "Elder Feng''s Apprentice?" Lin Tianhu doubts, but the elder is embarrassed. "Elder Feng, it''s our four elders. Because she likes the talent of this woman, she takes her as an apprentice."

    "All right, take me."

    "I''m afraid not." From the elder immediately refused, and Lin Tianhu suspected, "Oh? Want to break the contract? Do you believe it or not, I can let you go at once? "

    "Well, you don''t know. Elder Feng cherishes her apprentice very much, and he is a treasure. He even praises everyone."

    Lin Tian said, "I want you to lead the way, just lead the way. Don''t talk to me about this."

    "Here."

    "What? Want to die? "

    "No, I''ll lead. I''ll lead the way." Li Aotian gave in, then turned around and walked forward. As for those people, they discussed one by one and said, "look, Li elder has given in."

    "No way. I just failed to leave the elder."

    "Who is that kid? He can make elder Li hallucinate?"

    Not only these people, that Lu Qin is also a face of worship, "this adult, really powerful."

    Meiyouhan smiled and said, "this is my master, you know?"

    Lu Qin nodded wildly, and the bone ally leader and the ghost lady were full of morale. As for Lin Tian, he followed him silently and paid attention to the changes around him.

    When walking up that mountain, Lin Tian can feel that mountain, with a faint air.

    It''s not enough to make them a real God, but at least it can make them have a little spirit.

    "Interesting." When Lin Tian found out the problem, he gave a wicked smile. Now, he was suffering from aloof, because he thought about how to explain it to several elders.

    Not only that, Li Aotian still thinks about the leader, which makes him depressed, "what should I do?"

    For other disciples, they had already rushed back to the mountain and spread the story, so many people gathered around the mountain and stared at Lin Tian strangely one by one.

    Lin Tian didn''t take the people seriously, and he walked through the crowd until he walked for a while. A fiery breath came from the air, "six elders, what do you mean?"

    At the next moment, a man with a brown shimmering light falls down, and his face is full of cracked earth. At the same time, the whole face is almost black, as if it is going to become stone.

    Therefore, this man is also the most hot temper, and he is the five elders, Wu Gang.

    When Li Aotian saw him, he couldn''t help saying, "five elders, I lost to him, so he promised to take him to find the person he wanted."

    "Funny! You are the sixth elder of the hall, and you lost to an Immortal Emperor? " I don''t believe this Wu Gang. Other disciples didn''t see it with their own eyes, so they were puzzled one by one.

    "I''m not kidding." From Ao Tian depressed way, but at the moment, his explanation appears very powerless pale.

    Wu Gang stares at Lin Tian, "boy, I don''t care how you beat him, but anyone who comes here must obey the rules here, otherwise it will be a dead end."

    Lin Tian smiled, "if I don''t keep it?"

    "I said, it''s a dead end! Don''t you hear me clearly? " Wu Gang glared angrily, and Lin tianxie smiled, "you haven''t been dead for several years, are you still so crazy?"

    "Boy, how dare you say I haven''t had a few years?" Wu Gang hates people cursing him to death, and Lin Tian laughs, "is there any mistake?"

 Chapter 2471 thats power!

    Wu Gang was so angry that he hummed. Then Lin Tian immediately froze into stone, and the onlookers immediately gloated.

    "Look, I''ll say he''s weak."

    "But how can he win away from the elder?"

    Li Aotian looks ugly at the moment, because Lin Tian will die if something happens to him, so Li Aotian looks at Wu Gang who is crazy for himself. "Five elders, that one."

    "Do you think I''m as useless as you?" Wu Gang is very proud, but Li Aotian doesn''t know how to speak when he hears this.

    But Lu Qin worried, "it''s over."

    Meiyouhan smiled confidently. "My master didn''t finish, it means nothing."

    "But he was frozen to stone." This Lu Qin pointed to Lin Tian''s weird way, and the charming cold strange smile, "waiting to see a good play."

    This puzzled Lu Qin. At this time, Lin Tian''s stone carving turned into powder immediately. But he stood on a stone behind the crowd.

    "What are you looking at, gentlemen?" Lin Tian''s face was smiling, and everyone turned around in fright and was shocked one by one.

    Some stuttered, "that''s terrible."

    "How did he get behind us?"

    "That was smashed, wasn''t it?"

    Wu Gang was even more puzzled, "boy, you were hit by me just now, why are you still ok?"

    "What did you hit?" Lin Tianbian said and laughed, and then released countless ghosts. When they saw them, they were shocked one by one.

    "Here." People are so stupid that they can''t believe what they see in front of them.

    Wu Gang immediately got angry. "It''s a shadow!"

    Li Aotian was relieved. Lu Qin wiped his forehead with cold sweat. As for the bone alliance leader and the ghost lady, they also let it down.

    "See, my master, it''s just so crazy," said meiyouhan with his hands crossed

    At this time, Wu Gang started again, and the whole body turned into a brown air flow, shuttling around, breaking all the shadows in an instant.

    But in the end, when Wu just hit Lin Tiantu, the whole man was retreated after the earthquake, and his forehead was still angry with a bag, and he glared at Lin Tian angrily, "you."

    "I thought you practiced iron head skill!" Lin tianxie laughed, and those who were watching couldn''t help laughing.

    "Laugh what laugh? Want to be punished? " Wu Gang angrily shouted, and the people immediately shut up, but the one who was away from Aotian persuaded, "five elders, he is very not simple, so you still don''t fight with him!"

    "Six elders! You think I''m you? Will he scare you? " Just after Wu finished, he changed a picture in his hand.

    At the same time, the brown light on the painting flickered, and people were shocked to see it. Some people stammered, "land illusion."

    "Do the five elders want it?"

    At this time, the sky and the whole mountain changed everywhere, and then people appeared in a thick stone forest.

    These stone forests, all of which come out of the ground, are illusions, so we all know that they are flying one by one.

    But Lin Tian and Wu Gang are floating in the air looking at each other.

    "Boy, this is the magic in my painting, but it''s enough to kill you." This Wu Gang swore.

    "Magic wants to destroy me? You may have looked down on me too much. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but Wu Gang and Xie smiled. Then countless stones appeared around Lin Tian and attacked Lin Tian frantically.

    Lin Tian changes into a magic shadow, but no matter how much it changes, it will be attacked by countless stones. Wu Gang complains, "boy, this magic skill is real and fake, and no matter how many shadows you have, they will attack, so you want to avoid it by the shadow. It''s silly."

    When they heard this, they cried out one by one, but left Aotian in a hurry. "Five elders, can''t you reconcile?"

    "Accommodation? Is he our man? And accommodation? " This Wu Gang hum a voice, completely do not leave proud days of words in the eyes.

    But Li Aotian was in a hurry. Lu Qin was even more worried. Only meiyouhan was calm as before. Lin Tian stared at Wu Gang and said with a smile, "it''s a painting. I''ll change it."

    "Funny, my picture, but God painting, do you know god painting? That''s a artifact! That is to say, it was made by the high man of the divine kingdom! " Wu Gang is proud of the way, but Lin Tian laughs, "no matter it''s artifact or painting, it''s just painting!"

    After that, Lin Tian made countless immortal crystals, and they flew in different directions one by one, and then the stones disappeared.

    Wu Gang wondered, "strange, it''s all gone."

    "Because I changed it." After Lin Tian finished speaking, his mind moved and countless boulders appeared around him, but the target of attack was Wu Gang.

    Wu Gang was shocked. "Impossible!"

    People are confused, and that away from arrogant dementia way, "god painting can be changed?"

    Not only from Aotian, there are so many people have such a strange idea, and Lu Qin blinked, "this."

    Meiyouhan smiled proudly, "see, what is impossible to become possible?"

    "It''s terrible." Lu Qin exclaimed directly, and Wu Gang dodged around, then airway, "wait for me to go out, then clean you up."

    After that, Wu Gang is ready to leave, and Lin Tian smiles, "I''m sorry, I changed the exit, so you don''t know where the exit is now."

    "What?" Wu Gang''s eyes widened, and the disciples around him exclaimed, "can''t we go out?"

    "It''s not that you can''t go out, but that you need the emperor''s permission."

    "Are you kidding?"

    From proud sky also Meng, "this all ok?"

    Not to mention Lu Qin''s several people, but Wu Gang was so angry that he stared at Lin Tian when he knew there was no way to leave. "Boy, I''ve fought with you!"

    Wu Gang''s momentum soared, then his whole body was petrified and turned into a stone man. Lin Tian said with a smile, "petrifaction is a magic skill."

    "Are you afraid?"

    "If you are a real God, maybe I can''t deal with it. Unfortunately, you are just a fake God with a God''s personality, but you can''t break out the real power of divinity." Lin Tianbian said and laughed.

    Hearing this, Wu Gang rushes across angrily, "eat my fist!"

    At the same time, Wu Gang punched out, and the fist turned into a huge stone pillar, and rushed to Lin Tian.

    Unfortunately, Lin Tian is still a shadow, so after the stone pillar broke through, Lin Tian appeared in other places and smiled at him, "even if you are tired, you can''t touch me."

    "You." Wu Gang felt that he was going crazy, so he changed again, making his body bigger and become a little giant, trying to trample Lin Tian to death.

    But there were Lin Tian everywhere. He didn''t know which target to choose, which made him crazy. "Monster, you are a monster!"

    It''s not only Wu Gang''s feeling, but also the people who gathered around have connected Lin Tian and the monster one by one.

    Lu Qin also stammered, "my Lord, I am worthy of being an adult!"

    Meiyouhan said happily, "the man who wants to take my master has not been born!"

 Chapter 2472 all kinds of flattery

    In that Wu Gang but still insist, until Lin Tian helpless shook his head, "so go on, only waste time."

    "Waste time, I''ll kill you too!" Wu Gang is very persistent, and Lin Tianxiao says, "Oh? Is that right? "

    At this time, countless stones gather in the space, directly hit Wu Gang one by one, and then "boom" to press Wu Gang under a high mountain.

    Lin Tian, also flew to this mountain, then sprinkled some gold powder, and wrote a few big words on the mountain.

    These words, like seals, make the mountain heavier, and even Wugang can''t break away.

    This shocked Wu Gang and said, "it''s impossible. How could this painting condense such a heavy mountain?"

    "The mountain is an ordinary mountain, but with the seal of God I wrote, it becomes a seal." Lin Tian laughs.

    "Seal of God?" Wu Gang stared.

    Not only Wu Gang, but also all the people here are curious about what the seal of God is. Lin Tian is too lazy to explain. He just stares at Wu Gang. "Are you still not satisfied?"

    Wu Gang wants to fight again, but at the moment, he is crushed there. He can''t even use his strength.

    "My power, how, is it gone?" Wu Gang''s eyes widened, and Lin Tianxiao said, "the effect of the seal."

    "You." Wu Gang is in a hurry, but meiyouhan rushes to Lin Tian and excitedly says, "master, you have such a powerful ability, and it''s also passed on to me?"

    "Theosophical, and must have the spirit to use."

    "Air?"

    "Yes, this space just absorbed a lot of spirit from the outside world, and I just used it for a while, and then I did it." Lin Tianqing wrote.

    But in front of meiyouhan is God like existence, excited she said, "master, you must let me become a God, learn your good skill."

    "Don''t worry, it will come to you sooner or later."

    "Yes, master!" The spirit is cold and excited, but the onlookers look at each other. Lu Qin is excited and asks, "Sir, are you really from the divine kingdom?"

    "I have." Lin Tian''s three words directly make everyone in the audience stare at each other, and Li Aotian is even more excited, "my Lord, you have been to the divine kingdom."

    "I have been to the divine Kingdom and become a God. Have you ever said that?" Lin Tian asked back, and he was so excited from Aotian that he arched his hand and said, "adults, villains are not talented. Please take me to the divine kingdom."

    Lu Qin hurriedly said, "I want it too."

    Other onlookers, but also one by one, gathered around, "I, we also want!"

    charm cold, unable to Tucao, "just one gloat, now ask my master?"

    The onlookers looked embarrassed one by one, but Lin Tian ignored them and stared at Wu Gang instead.

    Wu Gang looks at Lin Tian strangely. "Have you really been to the divine kingdom?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian stares at Wu Gang, who is a little moved. "Well, if I follow you, will you also take me to the divine kingdom?"

    people immediately booed one, obviously Wu Gang suddenly betrayal, let everyone despise, even charm cold, all Tucao channel, "just now very stubborn, how now soft?"

    "I can''t beat him anyway." Wu Gang has realized the reality and is very depressed.

    Lin Tian stared at him with his hands back to back. "So, you surrender?"

    "Yes, surrender."

    Lin Tian pulls his soul out directly with one hand, and people are shocked to see this scene.

    Wu Gang was even more anxious. "You, what are you going to do?"

    "That''s the only way I can trust you." Lin tianxie smiles, and then breaks into the soul seal. After Wu Gang''s move back to the body, he looks foolish on the spot.

    Lin Tian takes out the seal of the mountain and destroys the mountain. Wu Gang stares at Lin Tian in horror.

    The onlookers didn''t expect Lin Tian to have all the five or six elders tamed, but Lin Tian pointed to the air and waved, and the whole magic disappeared.

    Everyone came back to the mountain, but everyone became very enthusiastic about Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian can''t stand this. Instead, he asks two of them to lead the way to the four elders.

    But when they got to a bridge, they stopped and didn''t dare to go, because there was a stone tablet beside the bridge, "trespasser, die."

    Li Aotian pointed to the bridge and said, "my Lord, walking across the bridge, is the peak of the four elders, ancient Mufeng!"

    "Ancient Mufeng?" How does Lin Tian feel that the name is so strange, and the voice from Aotian: "originally, there were only four elders on this mountain. A while ago, after she had one more apprentice, she had two. However, no one was allowed to step in, otherwise, she would be abandoned."

    "Well, I see. Lead the way."

    "Lead the way? I don''t think so. " Li Aotian was a little embarrassed, but Wu Gang said, "if he doesn''t take it, I will take it."

    "You are not afraid to die?" said Li Aotian

    "I''m afraid, but I''m more afraid of adults." Wu Gang looks at Lin Tian and is covered with goosebumps. Lin Tian smiles and says, "take it."

    Wu Gang and en Sheng immediately lead the way, and several people of meiyouhan keep up with them. As for Li Aotian, he bites his teeth, so he has to keep up with him, but he dares not step in when watching outside.

    In this way, these people cross the bridge, and the charming cold can''t help looking back. They find that there is a mist behind them and a mist in front of them. Then they wonder, "why can''t they see the front and the back?"

    Li Aotian explained, "there is a array to block everyone''s divine sense, so that everyone can''t see the situation on the ancient wooden peak."

    Meiyouhan suddenly realized, but she was a little timid when she left Aotian. She even looked around for fear of something coming out.

    Until a while later, when they got out of the bridge, they saw the original appearance of the mountain.

    I see flowers everywhere, just like a sea of flowers.

    For the ghost cold, it is a great temptation, even exclaim, "wow ~"

    the ghost lady can''t help saying, "it''s beautiful!"

    "The more beautiful things are, the more terrible they are." He sighed from Aotian, and then a long voice came from the mountain, "who said the more beautiful things, the more terrible."

    Li Aotian''s face turned red with fright. "Four elders, I, I said nothing!"

    "Nonsense!"

    "Yes, yes!" He nodded wildly before he saw anyone, and the voice was drinking in the dark. "Who dare to come to my ancient Mufeng, don''t you know my rules?"

    Li Aotian quickly explained, "four elders, these people are your apprentice''s friends, so they come to find your apprentice."

    "My apprentice? Shut up! As for these people, how do I know whether they are enemies or friends? " The man has no trust in Lin Tian and others.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t know if you are an enemy or a friend!"

    "What?" The woman in the dark gets angry at once, and the flowers and plants around immediately swing up, as if there is a strong breath.

 Chapter 2473 no go without defeat!

    Li Aotian was immediately frightened. "It''s over. The four elders are completely angry."

    Wu Gang quickly turned into a stone. "I, I am a stone!"

    Lu Qin Meng, but meiyouhan despises the way, "become a stone, don''t know it''s you?"

    The bone alliance leader and the ghost lady look weird, but Lin Tian stares at the flowers in front and says, "come out, don''t be sneaky!"

    Then a woman stood on a petal and glided down from the air.

    A young woman, it seems that she is only more than 30 years old, but her breath is strong and her appearance is amazing.

    Seeing this, meiyouhan envied, "what a beautiful beauty!"

    The ghost lady also sighed, "women should envy when they see it!"

    Li Aotian is even more intoxicated in that face. As for Lin Tian, he stared at her for a long time until she fell in front of her and said, "is that enough?"

    Lin Tian said to himself, "I came to find people, not to fight."

    "I said, she shut up! Are you deaf? " The wind elder glared, but Lin Tian looked at her. "I don''t believe that I didn''t see it with my own eyes!"

    "Then, let''s see if you can pass me!" The elder said, and countless petals gathered around him, and then flew to Lin Tian.

    From the proud days of big surprise, "adult, be careful!"

    Wu Gang was also in a hurry. "My Lord, those petals are very sharp!"

    Who knows that Lin Tian turns into countless ghosts, and the wind elder says coldly, "what else can you do except this kind of means?"

    "This is called sanlan?"

    "Opportunism, it''s all!" The wind elder hums, and Lin Tian laughs, "it seems that you have a lot of misunderstandings about the word xiasanlan."

    "I don''t care whether you misunderstand or not, but I want you to know my strength now!" As soon as elder Feng opened his hands, countless petals hit around, and the shadows disappeared one by one.

    But Lin tianbenzun was OK and stood not far behind her and said, "you said, just go from here."

    The wind elder immediately turned around, and the crowd was blinded, leaving Aotian to murmur, "is this OK?"

    Wu Gang exclaimed, "it''s really unusual."

    But elder Feng became more and more angry. "Do you think that''s how I told you to go from me?"

    "How is that going?" Lin Tian asked, and the wind elder stared, "of course, defeat me!"

    Lin Tian immediately smiled bitterly. "You''re a rebel, you know?"

    "What''s wrong? I think you are born deaf! " Wind elder finish saying, Lin Tian foot bottom suddenly emerge numerous weeds, and entangle Lin Tian legs.

    Seeing this scene, Li Aotian and other people were shocked, and Wu Gang said to elder Feng, "that, four elders, you can melt."

    Elder Feng stared at Li Aotian and Wu Gang and said, "you hall elder, you will follow a fairy emperor''s ass."

    These words, the two elders were embarrassed and couldn''t speak, but Lin Tian said, "I said, you are a beautiful woman, why are you so ungracious?"

    "Say I have no manners? That''s good! I''ll show you what it means to be ungrateful! " When the wind elder finished speaking, he opened his hands, and the petals around him flew again, and entangled Lin Tian as if to crush him.

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "you know, I will release the shadow. Do you think these are useful to me?"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian stands on a tree not far away, and that wind elder Leng went down after airway, "what can you do besides dodge?"

    "I just don''t want to waste time." Lin Tian finished, ready to turn into the forest.

    Who knows, this wind elder immediately numerous petals, entangles the spirit you cold and so on, this frightens that land Qin urgent way, "four elder, you, you don''t impulse."

    I''m also flustered from Aotian, "four elders, be careful."

    Wu Gang said quickly, "elder Feng, you are a little despicable."

    Elder Feng ignored, but looked at the grove, "boy, if you dare to go in, I will let them die first, and go in to clean you up."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he had no choice but to turn around and come out and say, "I almost forgot about them."

    "Talk less nonsense, don''t want to die, just come here!" Elder Feng stared at Lin Tian''s icy path, and Lin Tian came over step by step, "I thought you were so powerful, so I only played with caution."

    "Don''t worry, as long as you defeat me, I will not embarrass them, but if you escape in, then I will not be polite." The wind elder said seriously.

    Lin Tian looked at the serious one and smiled, "Oh? So you really want me to beat you? "

    "Yes, I won''t embarrass them if I''m defeated, but if I can''t be defeated, I''ll just run away, there''s no way."

    They didn''t expect the elder Feng to ask such a question, but Lin Tian had to say, "OK, I''ll play with you."

    I saw Lin Tian change countless shadows again, and then began to attack the wind elder. But when the wind elder saw Lin Tian''s unimportant attack, he said, "what kind of attack are you?"

    "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he continued to attack, and everyone wondered what Lin Tian was doing.

    The wind elder sneers, "boy, you are the Immortal Emperor. You really have some water."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. But elder Feng doesn''t want to waste time. He directly attacks Lin Tian''s shadow with countless petals.

    But the shadow disappeared a batch, and then another batch, and it started again and again.

    "Wind elder depressed way," you such, calculate what

    "Don''t worry. You''ll get better later." Lin Tian laughs, but elder Feng is too lazy to waste time, and says to Lin Tian, "I have no time to wrestle with you."

    Finish saying, the wind elder is just like the wind, move around, and those shadows disappear again, and the wind elder seems to find out which one is the original, a strange smile, "let me catch it."

    I saw elder Feng fly out with a ribbon, quickly entangle Lin tianbenzun and trap him there.

    When they saw Lin Tian being arrested, they were all shocked. The wind elder said proudly, "boy, I''ll ask you if you don''t agree with me."

    "You think you''re trapped?"

    "Nonsense, if I have this ribbon around you, it means you can''t escape at all." The wind elder thinks it''s easy to take Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian used a little bit of force, and the ribbon fell off itself and fell on Lin Tian''s palm.

    Seeing this, the wind elder stared, "my ribbon!"

    Others are also curious about how Lin Tian can do it. Only a few people know about meiyouhan, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "you should put away the magic weapon or something, because any magic weapon will be used by me in my eyes."

    "You lie!" Elder Feng didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t believe it? Then you can see! "

    After that, Lin Tian made a ribbon, and the ribbon flew over and caught up with the elder Feng. As for the elder Feng Chang, he was shocked, he hummed and took the ribbon back. But the ribbon was struggling, but he wanted to go to Lin Tian instead.

    This makes elder Feng angry. "This, what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2474 win or lose

    Seeing the impatient wind elder, Lin Tian said, "I have said that I can control any magic weapon."

    "You." The wind grows old and angry to take up this ribbon, no longer go to use, but Lin Tian stares at him and says with a smile, "like this, is it useful?"

    "The wind elder hums a way," really seek to die! "

    At this time, elder Feng is like a white shadow. It''s very fast. When he arrives in front of Da Lin Tian, Lin Tian turns into countless ghosts in a twinkling of an eye, forcing elder Feng to say, "if you continue like this, I''m not polite!"

    "What? Are you going to threaten me with them? Then you are too narrow-minded. " Lin Tian teases the wind elder.

    "I have principles," said the wind elder, glaring

    "Oh? Principle? Ridiculous! " Lin Tian despises Tao, but elder Feng recites a mantra in his mouth.

    At the next moment, all the shadows of Lin Tian disappear, and the Buddha is shrouded in a green light.

    "Interesting." Lin Tian saw the green light and laughed, and the old wind chief said, "do you know what this is?"

    "Is it important?"

    "Of course, this green light is called the skill of fixing people. Once trapped there, you can''t come out, and I want to kill you, I will kill you." Elder Feng proudly said, but his face was a little pale.

    Lin Tian laughs, "this magic consumes a lot of power."

    Elder Feng looked at Lin Tian and saw the clue, then he glared at him. "It''s important to kill you and consume a little. What''s old?"

    "Ridiculous!" Lin Tian laughs, and the wind elder says, "what''s the laugh?"

    "I''m laughing, you''re ignorant!" Lin tianxie laughed, but elder Feng was annoyed. "It''s time to die. How hard is it?"

    "It''s not just a kind of magic, but also a kind of magic that makes people sleepy." Lin Tian disdains Tao, then puts his hand on the light and begins to absorb the power of the light.

    "Magic? Boy, do you really think you are a fairy emperor, you can break it? " Said the wind elder, with a face full of disbelief.

    Not only the wind elder, but also the one who is away from Aotian and Wugang think it is unlikely, and Lu Qin is worried.

    But at this time, where Lin Tian met, it became weaker and weaker, and the green light gradually dissipated.

    This makes the wind long eldest brother startled lose color, but that leaves the proud day and so on also one by one to expose the stunned look.

    Lin Tian laughed, "now, it''s just the beginning."

    "You." Elder Feng immediately returned to his mind and stared at the strange Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughed at her. "You must be weak now?"

    Elder Feng is really weak at the moment. After all, this magic consumes a lot of her strength, but for the sake of face, she insists, "weak? Enough for you! "

    Finish saying, this wind elder plans to make a move again, and Lin tianfo God decides to put it into practice.

    Li Aotian sighs after seeing Lin Tian using this move again, "elder Feng, it''s going to be over."

    Elder Feng didn''t know what the golden light was, so after blinking, he studied it carefully and found that it didn''t have any influence on him, he disdained to say, "I thought it was so powerful, but I just scared people."

    "Ask the elder Li how about this move." Lin Tian laughs and says, and that wind elder doesn''t matter, but leaves Ao Tian to take the initiative to chat up a way, "wind elder, this move, can let you fall into an illusion, then."

    Speaking of this, Li Aotian''s face turned red, and the wind elder glared, "don''t compare me with you, waste one!"

    Li Aotian can''t speak at once, so he can only stare at Lin Tian in depression, while elder Feng looks at Lin Tian and says, "boy, the last move is to win!"

    "The final?"

    "Yes, I''ll give you a slap. Don''t hide, don''t use shadows. If you can''t die, even if you win, how about it?" Elder Feng stared at Lin Tianleng and whispered to himself, "Damn it, this is the only way."

    At the moment, elder Feng is very weak. If you don''t take the opportunity to kill Lin Tian, you will surely be consumed.

    Lin Tian, of course, saw the meaning of the other party, so he smiled, "I''d like to accompany you, but don''t regret at that time!"

    "Of course, how can I repent?" The wind elder arrogant way, but Lin Tianze change unearthed a smile, "come on, let''s see how powerful this palm is."

    When they saw that Lin Tian was going to attack elder Feng, they were shocked one by one, especially Li Aotian reminded them, "Sir, elder Feng has a powerful hand."

    Wu Gang also said, "my Lord, if you don''t use shadow, you will be in trouble."

    It''s needless to say that several people in Lu Qin were also worried. Only meiyouhan believed Lin Tian, "don''t worry, my master dare to carry it, it will be OK."

    People don''t know if they should believe in this charming cold. But elder Feng stared at Lin Tian and asked again, "are you ready, boy?"

    "I should ask you if you should be ready for that." Lin Tian smiled at the wind elder, and the wind elder said coldly, "unexpectedly, I''ll show you my strength."

    Finish saying, elder Feng gathers a group of strength, and the goal is Lin Tian.

    I saw a strong green light from the palm of the wind elder hand, and directly "boom" on Lin Tian''s soil branch.

    The two elders and Lu Qin thought Lin Tian would die, but Tu Fen was only hit for a distance, and then he stopped in the middle of the air and said, "OK?"

    All of them were immediately shocked, and meiyouhan proudly said, "want to pit my master? No way! "

    "My God, it''s all right?" Lu Qin''s eyes are silly, but he is even more demented from Aotian and Wugang.

    For elder Feng, he looks more and more ugly. His eyes are still fixed on Lin Tian, but he can''t help saying, "OK, I''ll take you to see my apprentice!"

    "Lead the way!" When Lin Tian saw that the other side kept the agreement, he laughed, and the wind elder groaned and rushed into the forest. Lin Tian looked at Li Aotian and others and said, "don''t be dazed, let''s go."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian also keeps up with, as for other people also hurry to catch up.

    When Lin Tian passed through the woods, he came to a small village. Here, there are many rooms, but only the wind elder and the Mojun are worried. Mojun is still in the same room.

    "That''s it." Elder Feng stood outside the room and said, while Lin Tian looked around. "No one here, what are you doing with so many rooms?"

    "It''s my business," said the wind elder, glaring. "It''s not until you say more."

    Lin Tian smiled back. "I''m just curious. Is it so exciting?"

    "Boy, I told you, I just agreed to bring you, not to let you meddle." Said the wind elder angrily.

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but let elder Feng open the door. As for elder Feng, he hummed. With a wave of his hand, the door opened automatically.

    But in this place, there is darkness everywhere, and there is also a pile of medicine fragrance.

 Chapter 2475 about reincarnation

    When people smelt the fragrance of the medicine, their spirits and spirits were all raised, but Lin Tian was very calm and went in.

    But elder Feng said, "you can''t go in without me."

    Who knows that Lin Tian is just like coming to his own home. He goes through all kinds of arrays in the house, and the wind elder is shocked, "here."

    Meiyouhan laughs at her. "Don''t say array in front of my master, because there is no array to stop him."

    Elder Feng regained his composure, but he murmured to himself, "this guy, who in the end is so terrible?"

    Lin Tian has come to the center of the array and saw Mo junchou there. But now she is sitting there with her eyes closed, surrounded by countless green vines.

    But these vines are not intended to hurt her, but to infuse her with strength and enhance her cultivation.

    Lin Tian looked at her and then relaxed and smiled, "I haven''t seen her for a long time. I''m in a good mood."

    When Mo junchou heard the familiar voice in his deep sleep, he was shocked, "Lin Di?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian nodded, and Mo Jun wanted to wake up, but Lin Tian reminded him, "forget it, don''t open your eyes, that''s it."

    "Why are you here?" Mo Jun was worried and excited, and his face was smiling.

    Elder Feng frowned, but muttered to himself, "do they really know each other?"

    Lin Tian introduces the whole story a little, and Mo Jun worries and doubts, "but I''ve been here so long, I don''t know if I can find the information about reincarnation."

    Lin Tian stared at the bone ally leader, because he said that there was reincarnation in this space, and he could even find his younger martial sister''s whereabouts, so he would chase him here.

    The bone alliance leader shivered with fear. "I, I saw it on a stone tablet outside."

    "Stone tablet?"

    "Yes, when we first arrived, there was a stone tablet with something about reincarnation written on it."

    Lin Tian was dubious, and the wind elder said, "to say something about reincarnation, there are indeed."

    They immediately looked at the elder Xiangfeng and left Aotian wondering, "why don''t I know?"

    Wu Gang also puzzled, "I don''t know."

    The wind elder then cold way, "you think I and you are same, know to wait for death all day?"

    The two elders were embarrassed, and the wind elder explained, "here, everyone lives for a million years at most, so when the time comes, they will become black stones, but the black stones will disappear automatically, you two, you should know?"

    From Ao Tian nodded, "yes, but what does this have to do with reincarnation?"

    "I studied the whereabouts of those people, and finally found that after these people dissipated, they would fly to a place, and I still chased them, but they were blocked by a powerful array. I think it might be related to reincarnation." The wind elder explained.

    Li Aotian and Wu Gang were immediately shocked, while elder Feng continued, "do you know where that is?"

    The two shook their heads, and the wind elder said coldly, "that place is where the leader practices, so you should understand what I said?"

    "What?" They were shocked, but Mo Jun asked, "master, what you said is true?"

    "What? Do you think master will cheat you? " Elder Feng was a little unhappy, and Mo junchou quickly explained, "master, I don''t mean that, but that thing about reincarnation is very important to Lin Di."

    "I''m in charge of Lin Di or who he is. Anyway, I''ve said that I have the ability to break the array myself and go in to find out. But I have to remind him that no one can go in that place except the leader. Even the three elders before me are only qualified to guard outside."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian looks to Li Aotian and says, "lead the way."

    "What?" When Li Aotian heard that Lin Tian was going to the leader''s retreat, he was scared on the spot. Wu Gang was not afraid of anything, but now he stammered, "this is too dangerous."

    Mo Jun worries about coming to this many days. Although she doesn''t know the leader, she often hears her master say that this man is terrible, so she reminds her, "emperor Lin, be careful."

    "Don''t worry, no one can do anything to me." Lin Tian is full of self-confidence, and elder Feng laughs, "boy, don''t think you can fight me, you will be really lawless."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but let the two elders lead the way. As for Lu Qin, they were very flustered. Only meiyouhan believed Lin Tian deeply.

    The wind elder asked Mo junchou, "who is this man?"

    "A man who returns from the gods." Mo Jun is worried to answer a way, and that wind elder Jing way, "what? Divine Divinity? Has he ever been to the gods? "

    "Yes, I have." Mo junchou explains, while elder Feng thinks, "I have to go and have a look."

    Finish saying, elder Feng leaps behind to catch up.

    Now when Lin Tian and others come out of that, they go back to the main peak. Then through the main peak, they go to another mountain, which can only be entered by elders.

    So the disciples who were watching all around wondered what Lin Tian was going to do. Under the leadership of several people from Aotian, Lin Tian came to the mountain they were going to.

    Li Aotian also explained to Lin Tian, "this mountain, outside, we elders can go, but inside, there is a formation, only the leader can enter, we have no such ability."

    Lin Tianen said, "you say that people here can stay for a million years at most, right?"

    "Yes." Those people said in unison, but Lin Tian said, "isn''t this leader changed several?"

    This word is to let people silence, and Lin Tian good strange way, "what''s the matter?"

    At this time, elder Feng came from afar, "chief, don''t accept this image, so he is the only one who has lived for a long time."

    Lin Tian smiled when elder Feng came. "So, that leader is different from you?"

    Li Aotian guessed, "it''s estimated that the leader''s accomplishments are very powerful, so he won''t be affected."

    Wu Gang also said, "yes, we can see the strength of the leader."

    But Lin Tian looked at these people and said, "have you ever thought that this leader is not a God, but a god originally?"

    "What?" Those people were puzzled, and the wind elder doubted, "you mean, he comes from the divine Kingdom like you?"

    When Lin Tian saw that elder Feng knew it, he smiled and said, "everything is possible."

    Elder Feng said, "anyway, if you have the ability, you can enter the array to prove yourself. But before you go, you have to face three elders, and their tempers are much more strange than mine."

 Chapter 2476 the third eye

    Lin Tian didn''t care about the elders at all. So he looked at the elders of the wind and asked, "are there three elders ahead?"

    Li Aotian and others nodded in silence, while the wind elder smiled and said, "how? Have you tried?

    Lin Tian didn''t speak. He stepped forward and walked over. At this time, a huge hammer flew down and hit Lin Tian''s area.

    Lin Tian dodges, but there is a golden armor on the hammer. His eyes are still cold and stare at Lin Tian, then look at elder Xiangfeng and others. "Three, what do you mean?"

    Elder Feng pointed to Lin Tianxiao and said, "this guy, I want to challenge you."

    "Are you sick? Let a fairy emperor come here and make a fool of himself? " The man glared, and the wind elder smiled and said, "three elder, I know that you are powerful, so-called Jin Dali, but I have to tell you that he is not simple, but also defeated the three of us."

    "What?" The man named Jin Dali stared, and elder Feng laughed, "what''s the matter? Do not believe it? Then ask the five elders, the six elders and the two of them whether they have been controlled for a long time. "

    Jin Dali immediately looked at the two elders, and the two elders immediately bowed their heads. They didn''t know what to do. Instead, Jin Dali was not a fool. He just said, "waste!"

    When Li Aotian heard this, he said, "three elders, you can''t just have strength."

    "No? Then I''ll show you how I can hammer him to death. " After that, Jin Dali directly manipulated the hammer to hit out again, but the hammer was floating in front of Lin Tian.

    Everyone exclaimed, the man Jin was very dignified and continued to control, while the wind elder muttered in his heart, "it seems that this kid can really control other people''s magic weapons."

    Lin Tian said to Jin Dali, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless."

    Jin Dali is not willing to do it. He stares at Lin Tian and says, "I''ll let you know my strength."

    Finish saying, the golden light on Jin Dali''s body flickers, then turns into countless small hammer shadows and flies to the forest sky.

    But Lin Tian''s innumerable demons opened, and Jin vigorously attacked nature, which made him stare at Lin Tian helplessly, "boy, what''s your skill?"

    "Shadow, understand?" Lin tianxie laughs, and Jin looks at Lin Tian and says, "I don''t care about your shadow. If I do, you will die."

    "Oh? Is it? Come on then. "

    Jin Dali''s eyes widened, and the golden light on his body flickered again, so countless small hammer shadows flew again, but this time more, and the hammer can split.

    This means that as many shadows as there are in Lin Tian and this hammer, all the shadows disappear.

    But Lin Tian is gone, which makes Jin Dali look around, "little guy, it''s not small to hide your skills."

    Lin Tian turns into a grain of sand at the moment, and lies still there, but the Buddhist formula is applied, making the golden light around the golden power flicker and the bells sway.

    This makes Jin Dali dignified, "you''re here, aren''t you?"

    Lin Tian''s voice wandered around. "Yes, but you can''t find me."

    "I can''t find you? Do you really think I''m as useless as they are? "

    This makes Li Aotian and others unhappy, but there''s no way. Who makes Jin Dali the third in the class? He''s still that kind of power type, very violent.

    So we can only watch in silence. At first, Jin Dali was able to control his mood, but for a while, he became more and more agitated. At last, Jin Dali roared around and drank loudly, "don''t hide if you have the ability!"

    "If you can hold on for an hour, I will come out naturally."

    "An hour? It''s a waste of my life. " This gold vigorously despises, then turns around, disappears in front of the public.

    All of them were confused, but they left Aotian and said, "have you escaped?"

    Elder Feng knew Jin Dali well and said, "he will not escape, but find someone."

    "Looking for someone?" Everyone looked at each other.

    Sure enough, Jin Dali came with a middle-aged man wearing a blue robe. Moreover, the middle-aged man had a third eye on his forehead, which surprised the bone alliance leader and others who saw him for the first time.

    Meiyouhan is also surprised, "no, three eyes?"

    Lu Qin explained, "these are the two elders, called the three eyes king. They can see anything around them that the naked eye cannot see through."

    "It''s amazing," he said

    The two elders came out and asked, "what are you doing here, elder?"

    Before the crowd spoke, Jin Dali was there for introductions, and finally said, "anyway, that kid is looking for something and wants to compete with us, so you must find them."

    Hearing this, the two elders looked different. "Is there such a thing?"

    "Not really." Jin Dali said gloomily, but elder Feng said with a smile, "elder two, this guy is not simple, I''m afraid you may not be able to take him down."

    "Four elders, you have said so. If I don''t do it, I''m afraid I''ll be despised by you." The second elder smiled confidently, then the third eye opened, a strange white light.

    Until a moment later, the two elders smiled, pointed to a place and said, "there!"

    As expected, as soon as the voice fell, Lin Tian jumped out of the place and smiled at them, "yes, I can find you."

    "Boy, you are brave enough." The two elders stared at Lin Tian coldly, but Jin Dali punched him, but Lin Tian turned into a shadow again.

    So Jin Dali asked the two elders, "two elders, which is the son''s original."

    The two elders opened their third eyes again, and soon found Lin tianben, and pointed to Lin tianben and said, "that one."

    Jin Dali is happy to attack again, and Lin Tian separates the shadow again, and says with a smile, "although you can find me, your reaction speed is not as fast as I am."

    This makes Kim defy, "you bastard, believe it or not, can I shoot you to death?"

    The second elder also looked at Lin Tian curiously, "an Immortal Emperor, unexpectedly has such ability."

    "Not bad." Lin Tian said slightly, and the second elder said after seeing Lin Tian''s humility, "unexpectedly, let me teach you well myself."

    After that, the second elder put out his hand and saw his third eye scanning there. When he found Lin tianben, the third eye directly flew out with a water blue light, freezing Lin tianben directly.

    The crowd exclaimed, and the king said excitedly, "elder two, is this the real one?"

    "Of course, it won''t be fake." The two elders said confidently.

    Jin Dali is very happy. Then he goes to Lin Tian and smiles at him and says, "boy, what do you think you will become when I hammer down like this?"

 Chapter 2477 summon the beast to fight

    When meiyouhan and others heard this, they were shocked, but the wind elder stared at Lin Tian strangely, trying to see what else he could do, and left Aotian in a hurry, "three elders, that, don''t be impulsive."

    The three elders stared, "what? Afraid I''ll kill him? "

    Of course, Li Aotian is afraid. After all, Lin Tian is dead, and he has to die. So he said awkwardly, "well, if he dies, I will die with him."

    But Jin Dali, the third elder, despised, "I don''t believe your bullshit."

    Wu Gang said in a hurry, "what he said is true."

    "You, don''t scare me. It''s useless." After Jin Dali finished, he stared at Lin tianben and said, "go to die."

    See this Jin Dali hammer down, Lin Tian was smashed into pieces, and that Jin Dali laughed, "cool!"

    Elder Feng and others were shocked, but Lin Tian laughed in the air and said, "cool?"

    "Here." People all looked up, and Jin Dali stared at Lin Tian like a monster. "You, how are you up there?"

    "At the moment you hit me, my ability to use space to jump broke away." Lin tianxie smiles.

    Jin Dali couldn''t understand him at all, but he looked at the two elders. "Two elders, hurry up, come again."

    At the moment, the second elder frowned, and Lin Tianxiao said, "the third eye consumes a lot of power, and you just used it continuously, so if you use it again now, your result will be very miserable."

    The two elders frowned, but Jin Dali said, "don''t listen to him, elder two, he''s scaring you."

    But the second elder said, "he is right. I have reached the limit of use today."

    "What?" Jin Dali was blindfolded and stared at the two elders with a strange face. Lin Tian was too lazy to talk nonsense with them and said with a smile, "you should use all your skills, isn''t it my turn?"

    "What can I do for you?" That Jin Dali ignores way, and that two elder stare at Lin Tian even more, "don''t need the third eye, you can''t do anything for us."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian once again used the formula of Buddha, and Jin Dali said impatiently, "look, elder two, this guy is using this ghost again. It''s very noisy."

    "It''s really noisy, but I can''t help it." The two elders despised him, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you dare to last an hour?"

    Jin Dali didn''t have the patience. He even said, "it''s impossible to let me sit for an hour without standing for an hour."

    But the two elders doubted, "why do we have to have an hour?"

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. The second elder looked at elder Xiangfeng. As for elder Feng''s face, he couldn''t understand, "don''t ask me, I don''t know."

    The second elder looked at Wu Gang and Li Aotian again, and Wu Gang pretended not to know. As for Li Aotian, he looked away directly and dared not look at each other.

    The two elders thought it must be deceitful, so he said to Jin Dali, "don''t let his golden light attack all the time."

    Jin Dali disagrees. "What''s the point?"

    "Don''t let him attack anyway." Two elders finish saying, back a distance, don''t let Lin Tian''s attack meet, and that Jin Dali had to also back.

    But Lin Tian smiled at them. "Don''t you want to stop me?"

    When the two elders heard this, they sneered, "I want to stop you, but I don''t have to pester you."

    "Oh? Do you have any other way? " Lin Tian smiled at each other, and the two elders smiled strangely, took out a black leaf, and then urged.

    Elder Feng and others were shocked, but meiyouhan wondered, "what is this for?"

    Lu Qin hurriedly said, "elder two, call and guard the beast."

    "Guardian beast?"

    "Yes, it''s said to be a beast of God. It''s terrible."

    Sure enough, there was a roar in the cloud, then it came down from the sky and dived down.

    They all looked up and saw a golden dragon, which was very big, with a long tail and a golden airflow in its mouth.

    People took a breath, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "it seems that it should be one step closer to becoming a golden dragon."

    "That''s right, jinjiaolong, a powerful being with dragon blood." The second elder said proudly, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it may not attack me."

    "Funny, this golden dragon is our guard beast. Under the arrangement of the leader, it will only attack whoever we command."

    "Oh? Then you try. " Lin Tian didn''t think so, and the two elders said to the golden dragon, "it''s up to you, but this kid will split a lot of shadows. You need to distinguish well."

    "Shadow? In front of my eyes, it''s just empty. " The Golden Dragon confidently spewed, but Lin Tian looked at it. "I think you''d better think about it."

    "Think about it? Just you a human? Is it worth considering? " The Golden Dragon didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, and even showed contempt.

    Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? Then you try. "

    "Well, try it and let you know how good we are." The Golden Dragon hummed, and then began to dance his body, and rushed directly to the forest sky.

    Lin Tian immediately separated countless ghosts, and the Golden Dragon disdained to breathe, all shadows disappeared automatically, and there were countless golden lights around, as long as the shadow appeared, it would be destroyed by these golden lights.

    That Jin Dali sees after this big happy way, "good kind."

    The two elders also started to laugh.

    "This is the limit of the boy," sighed the wind elder

    What they didn''t expect was that Lin Tian suddenly jumped into the head of the Golden Dragon and stepped on it, then grabbed the two corners.

    It''s a shame for Jin Jiaolong, so he was furious, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, and the trap was opened directly, which made Jin Jiaolong feel the power lost in a moment, which made him surprised, "what did you do to me?"

    "I''m a master of the beast." Lin Tian laughs, but Jin Jiaolong doesn''t believe it. He flies fast in the air and wants to get rid of Lin Tian. But Lin Tian is so tight that he can''t fall off at all.

    But they were stunned at the sight of the people on the mountain. In particular, the golden dragon was very fast, just like a golden light, walking around in the clouds.

    "Is there any trouble for this adult?" Li Aotian couldn''t help asking, and Wu Gang muttered, "at present, it seems that there is nothing wrong for the moment."

    But meiyouhan said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s just a beast. My master is not afraid."

    All of them are dubious to stare at this mysterious cold. After all, it''s a divine beast, not a common fairy beast.

    But the wind elder asked the two elder, "two elder, you say, that kid, will be defeated?"

    "Nonsense, Jin Jiaolong is a beast. Even the elder is not his opponent. Do you think this kid has any ability to compete with the elder besides his dodging ability?" Two elders are confident.

 Chapter 2479 the voice of the leader

    When elder Feng saw that Lin Tian was so confident, she could not say anything, so she could only reply, "when you see the leader with your own eyes, you will know that he is terrible."

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but takes the people forward.

    But the elders were a little uneasy. After all, their leader was a very terrible person. Once the leader was alarmed outside the array, it was likely that they would suffer as well.

    But Lin Tian went all the way until he saw a golden mask in front of him, which was the array. At the same time, there was a man sitting outside the golden mask.

    This man lies on his back and sleeps there. Looking at it carefully, he can see a pile of long beard twining around his waist. It seems strange.

    "What a long beard." Meiyouhan was shocked, but Lu Qin said in a low voice, "he is the elder. He is called the old man with long beard. However, everyone can only call him the elder, and dare not shout."

    "Old bearded man? It''s really interesting. " Meiyouhan smiles, but the Golden Dragon hovers in the air, waiting for Lin Tian''s order at any time.

    For Lin Tian, he stared at the old man, "you are the elder?"

    "Who are you? Why do you want to come here to destroy us?" The elder was cold, and Lin Tian said, "I want to go inside."

    "Inside? Funny, that''s the leader''s place. You told me you wanted to go there? " The elder despised, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "I didn''t laugh with you."

    "Do you think I''m joking with you?" Lin Tian asked, and the elder suddenly opened his eyes. He was very fast. He came to Da Lin Tian.

    But just to meet Lin Tian, Lin Tian is like a shadow, which is gone.

    The elder frowned, "boy, you are the shadow, right?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian himself appeared not far behind the elder and said with a smile, while the elder stared at him and said, "believe it or not, I can clean you up easily?"

    "Easy? Then you try. " Lin Tian smiled, and the old man with a long beard stood there, motionless, but his beard had already plunged into the ground.

    "Is this beard so sharp?" Meiyouhan takes a breath, while others look stupid. I don''t think it''s strange that those elders have already seen them.

    But at this time, at the foot of Lin Tian, a beard suddenly appeared, like a cane, entwined Lin Tian''s legs.

    "This is all right?" said meiyouhan

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He even stares at the elder. "Is that all you can do? "

    the elder smiled when he saw Lin Tian''s misbehavior." you don''t think, boy, that''s all right? "

    "What do you say?"

    The elder snorted, "wait, I''ll make your life worse than death."

    Finish saying, big elder increases strength, and that beard, begin to cover the whole person of Lin Tian.

    But then a smell of burning came, and the people were curious about what happened, until they saw that the beards were full of flames, and they cried out.

    The elder was so scared that he took back his beard. But the end of the beard was burned. He was so angry that he stared at Lin Tian, "you dare to burn my beard!"

    "You dare to trap me, I dare to burn naturally. Is there any problem?" Lin Tian asked back, and the old man gritted his teeth, "you, I will kill you."

    "Come on, let me see how capable you are." Lin Tian smiled at the elder, and the elder grinned angrily, "I must kill you."

    After that, the elder increased his speed again, and the speed was very fast. He reached Lin Tian at once, and beat Lin Tian with his beard. He planned to fight Lin Tian.

    But it''s still just a shadow, angry elder said, "boy, what can you use besides shadow?"

    "You want to be cleaned up like that?"

    "By you? Who do you think you can clean up? " The elder despised the way, and those elders looked at each other, especially the second elder said, "elder, look at the top of your head."

    The elder looked up and saw that it was Jin Jiaolong. He didn''t understand, "how did it come out?"

    Two elder facial expression is bad way, "I call out, but it does not listen to me now, listen to him instead."

    Hearing this, the elder''s face was gloomy. "What? Listen to him? Are you kidding me? "

    The second elder said awkwardly, "it''s true."

    The elder didn''t believe it. He stared at other people and said, "you are lying to me, aren''t you?"

    The people looked down, but the wind elder sighed, "elder, except for me here, they have been taken down by this boy."

    "Take it? What do you mean? "

    "That''s right. Listen to this boy." The wind elder said helplessly, but the elder was shocked, "what? Listen to him? "

    Elder Feng nodded, "don''t believe me, ask them."

    The elder took a look at these people, and these people bowed their heads again and dared not say a word, while the elder was so old that he bit his teeth, "a group of wastes can''t even get a fairy emperor."

    Lin Tian said, "well, stop talking nonsense and let the guy on the top of your head play with you."

    The elder stared, "what do you mean?"

    "I mean it''s very simple. Let your beast play with you."

    After saying that, the Golden Dragon turned into a Golden Shadow. It was very fast. It arrived at the elder immediately and caught the elder. The elder was bound on the spot. He was so angry that he bit his teeth, "let me go!"

    Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, "it''s useless."

    The elder glared, "if the leader knows it, he will kill you all."

    Lin Tian doesn''t think so. "Oh? Where? Let me see! "

    Who knows, at this time in the array, a pale and powerless voice came out, "little Jiaolong."

    Jinjiaolong, hearing this sound, was frightened to leap up, and the elder got away with pride, and said happily, "boy, you see, this beast, hearing the voice of our leader, is scared away."

    Lin Tian looks up, and the Golden Dragon and Lin Tian''s mind channel, "I''m afraid of that old guy."

    Lin Tian said helplessly, "it seems that I have to deal with the leader myself."

    The elder laughed, "you deal with our leader? Do you think you have this ability? "

    "Try it. I don''t know." Lin Tian smiled a little, and in that array, the pale voice came again, "I don''t care who you are, please leave quickly, otherwise, I will let you suffer for a lifetime."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I heard that you are a man of God. I want to ask for some advice."

    "Boy, you should know that I am a man of God, then you should know that I am terrible." The other side was cold, but Lin Tian said, "I would not believe what I saw without my own eyes."

    "What did you see? I''m afraid you''ll die when you see him. " Said the stranger.

 Chapter 2480 cheating is useless!

    Those elders also felt that Lin Tian''s power could not fight against the leader at all, so Li Aotian said, "Sir, I think it''s better to forget it."

    But elder Feng said with a smile, "little fellow, don''t shrink back. Go on. I see if you dare to face the leader."

    When those elders heard the words of elder Feng, they despised each other. The second elder also said, "four elders, don''t hurt us."

    "Harm you? Do you have any? " The wind elder asked, and the second elder said, "if he dies, we will play with him."

    "Oh? Why? " Elder Feng was curious to stare at them, but these people didn''t know how to say it. But Lin Tian said to them, "you are here. I''ll go and meet the leader for a while."

    With that, Lin Tian came to the edge of the array, and then the whole man walked into it. When everyone was covered, the elder said to himself, "how can I get in, boy?"

    Others want to know, but no one can understand, so they can only look at each other.

    Until Lin Tian walked inside, suddenly a black light covered Lin Tian''s whole body, preventing him from moving forward, and everyone outside was shocked.

    Lin Tian stared at these black lights and said with a smile, "do you want to trap me?"

    The leader said coldly, "I''ve warned you, but don''t blame me for being rude if you don''t listen."

    "Then come out and let me see." Lin Tian said with a smile that he didn''t take each other seriously at all, which made the leader say in the dark, "unexpectedly, then I have to show you."

    "Oh? What are you going to see? "

    "Then you can see." At this time, in front of Lin Tian, countless stones gathered around him to become a stone man, and people were curious about the relationship between the stone man and the leader.

    Lin Tian stared at the stone man and said with a smile, "are you interested in letting a stone man deal with me?"

    "This is a stone spirit I subdued, and it''s enough to deal with you." The leader said triumphantly, but Lin Tian didn''t care. "It''s not just a stone spirit, it''s not a big deal."

    "Oh? Is it? Then you can see. " The leader grinned.

    Lin Tian doesn''t think so, but the stone spirit punches Lin Tian very fast, but what the leader doesn''t think is that Lin Tian is just a shadow, which makes the leader say strangely, "boy, you fight my stone spirit with the shadow?"

    "No way?" Lin Tian laughs and casts a lot of ghosts. The leader hums, "then I''ll show you its real power."

    At this time, the stone spirit began to send out flames, and a mouth, countless flames erupted around, directly put out all the evil shadows, but Lin Tian seemed to disappear.

    "What about people?" All the people were curious, and the leader laughed, "boy, it seems that you are just a shrinking turtle."

    "Is it?" At this time, Lin Tian appears not far away, and then takes out the Tianyin piano.

    "What? With piano? The leader didn''t take Lin Tian seriously and even thought it funny. Lin Tian laughed and said, "yes, this piano can cut off its connection with you."

    "Funny, how can I cut off the contact with this stone spirit after being subdued by me for many years?"

    "I said that I was subdued by you, but you have a thought on the back of the stone spirit, don''t you?" Lin Tian laughs, and people wonder what''s on the back of Shi Ling.

    At this time, Lin Tian played. The stone was crazy. A black talisman flew out behind him. Lin Tian seized the talisman. As for the leader''s voice, it came from the talisman, "boy, you!"

    "You''ve been talking to me through this rune, haven''t you?" Lin Tian laughed, and the people outside were shocked one by one.

    As for Shiling, he just like lost his power, lying on the ground and unable to move, while the leader hummed in the talisman, "boy, wait, I''ll come out and take care of you."

    At the next moment, the talisman was burning, and the top of the sky began to darken, as if a storm was coming. Then a black robe, an old man with an old face, fell.

    I saw that the old man stared at Lin Tian coldly, and the elders outside were scared one by one when they saw this man, and even dared not talk more.

    Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "it''s a man of God indeed."

    "If you know that I am a man of God, you should know that I am terrible."

    "You are powerful, but there are too few spirits here, so that the spirits in your body can maintain one or two magic arts at most. Otherwise, when you are consumed, you will only have to dodge, or you can make do with some magic arts, right?" Lin Tian smiles at him.

    "Boy, how do you know so much?" The leader stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian laughed, "God, I have been there."

    "You mean you''re from the gods, too?" The leader stared at Lin Tian suspiciously, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "of course."

    The leader was dubious until after a long time he said, "I don''t care where you come from, but you are just a fairy emperor, so I will let you pay the price."

    "The price?"

    "Yes, the price of confrontation with me." The leader groaned, and then he took a hand to go out. A strong air flow turned into a huge flame, which was instantly distributed in the forest.

    If it''s not fire magic at the moment, it''s estimated that Lin Tian almost feels like he''s going to be blown away. Fortunately, it''s fire magic. When Lin Tian meets this magic, he has turned into a fire part and directly absorbed this fire magic.

    Then Lin Tian didn''t do anything, and the leader and the onlookers were shocked, and it was incredible.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "how is it? Continue? "

    The leader stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "what? Don''t you like it? "

    The leader said coldly, "son, do you really think I can''t take you?"

    "Come if you have the ability. Let me see how many magic skills you can use."

    The leader knew that Lin Tian wanted to force himself to use divinity and consume himself, so he took out a black ring and smiled, "I have used this ring to absorb a lot of spirit in these years, so when I want to use it, just use it once, I can recover."

    After that, the leader absorbed the spirit in the ring, and then the whole man got up in spirit, and planned to use the magic again, while the charming cold outside scolded, "cheat!"

    The other elders look ugly, but Lin Tian laughs, "I didn''t expect that you still have this thing."

    "Are you afraid?" The leader laughed, and with a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, the ring fell on Lin Tian''s hand. As for the leader, he was shocked, and the people outside were even dumbfounded.

    "Now that you don''t have this ring, how many magic tricks can you use?" Lin Tian despises Tao.

    The leader immediately stormed, "you, you are looking for death!"

 Chapter 2481 reincarnation pool

    When the leader finished speaking, the whole man was furious. Then in this array, all the stones were crushed into powder by his powerful momentum.

    All the people outside the array were stunned, especially those elders, who were more worried, but elder Feng doubted to look at Lin Tian to see if he could resist.

    At this time, Lin Tian''s figure gradually disappeared, and the leader laughed at the end of the casting, "dead!"

    "If I die so easily, I won''t be Lin Tian." At this time, Lin Tian stood in the air and smiled at the leader.

    The leader''s eyes were wide, and at the same time he was puzzled to look at Lin Tian. "You, how can you be ok?"

    "It''s simple. I''m wandering around in this array, and your strength, though violent, hasn''t hurt me yet. I''ve disappeared from my original position. When you finish casting, I''ll come out." Lin Tian slowly explained.

    This can frighten the leader, secretly scold in the heart, "this guy, in the end what Immortal Emperor!"

    Lin Tian saw him stupefied and said with a smile, "do you want to continue?"

    "Wait, kid. I''ll take care of you." With that, the leader turned around and leaped to a small hole not far away, and then the whole man disappeared.

    Lin Tian wanders to the cave and finds that the breath inside the cave is different from that outside.

    "Interesting." Lin Tian murmurs to himself, and the whole man rushes into the cave and disappears in front of everyone.

    Li Aotian worries, "is he going to be ok?"

    "You coward," said the wind elder

    "You''re not under control, of course you''re relaxed." Li Aotian looks embarrassed, and Wu Gang also says, "yes, if he dies, we are all finished, not like you."

    Elder Feng ignored them, but meiyouhan found a place to sit down, and then smiled and said, "don''t worry, my master must have come back from triumph."

    People are dubious, and Lin Tian is walking in a long tunnel at the moment.

    I saw a trace of spirit emanating from the tunnel, and Lin Tian wondered, "is this not connected with the divine kingdom?"

    When Lin Tian was curious, there was green light in front of him. Lin Tian slowed down until he walked out and saw a huge tree.

    At the same time, the tree was covered with leaves and exuded a faint air, while the leader hid on a branch and said, "boy, you dare to come here."

    "If you don''t come, I will." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the leader said with a strange smile, "here, if there is no divinity, you will die slowly."

    "Oh? Godhood?

    "Yes! This tree is a god of death tree. If you don''t have a God, it will slowly devour your strength until you die. " The leader said proudly.

    Lin Tian looked at himself, and sure enough, the immortal spirit in his body was passing. But Lin Tian put up his body directly, leaving only one soul outside, and smiled, "well, head office."

    "Soul out of body? Are you not afraid of more danger? " The leader despised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "there is nothing to be afraid of."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s madness, the leader hummed, "wait a minute, you will know it''s wrong."

    Lin Tian looked around. "Is there anything special about this tree?"

    "Yes, it will devour all souls, so if you have no body, you will die." The chief gloated.

    Then countless leaves fell, enveloped the soul of Lin Tian, and began to devour the soul of Lin Tian. But the soul has powerful spirits. These leaves can''t do anything to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian absorbed the power of these leaves.

    In the process of absorption, Lin Tian found that the leaves, in addition to a weak spirit, can mainly enhance the soul power.

    "Enhance soul power? Is it reincarnation tree? " Lin Tian was shocked because he had heard of the reincarnation tree in some ancient books, but he had only seen it in books and never seen it with his own eyes.

    When the leader saw that Lin Tian was not only OK, but his soul was a little different, he doubted, "what''s the matter with you, boy?"

    "I feel that my soul is stronger." Lin Tian laughs, then leaps to the tree, and opens the big absorption.

    The next moment, the leaves withered a little, and the leader was in a hurry. "Are you crazy, boy?"

    "I''m not crazy. I feel good." Lin tianxie smiled, and the leader began to panic. He made a quick leap and landed on a stone tablet not far away. Then he said angrily, "boy, can you have a good talk?"

    "Have a good talk?"

    "Yes, how about you and I stop fighting and study the passage back to the divine world together?" The leader explained.

    "Can we go back to the divine kingdom here?" Lin Tian asked, and the leader replied, "I couldn''t, but I found a secret."

    "Secret?"

    "Yes, as long as those with divinities outside turn black for millions of years, their power and soul will turn into nothingness and fly here, and the power will be absorbed by the Dead God tree, and the soul will be absorbed by the stone tablet."

    "And then?" Lin Tian stared at the stone tablet with a puzzled look, and the leader explained, "the stone tablet records that as long as you absorb enough souls, you can create a space crack, which is called reincarnation void. It seems that you can go to the divine world through this void passage."

    Lin Tian felt weird and asked, "how many years have you been here? Have you seen it go through the void passage? "

    "Well, not for the moment, but I think it''s fast." The leader said confidently, but Lin Tian leaped past. The leader was scared to return to the tree again and keep a certain distance from Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stared at the stone tablet and asked, "nothing?"

    "If you are aware of this stone tablet, you will find it."

    Lin Tian is curious to put his hand on the stone tablet, and then Lin Tian''s soul is sucked into the stone tablet in an instant, and the leader laughs outside, "boy, I said that the stone tablet will absorb the soul, you don''t believe it."

    Lin Tian is in a strange space at the moment, but he can hear the voice outside, so he said, "don''t worry, I will come out to find you to settle accounts."

    "You dream." The leader didn''t think Lin Tian could come out at all, but Lin Tian leaped in this space and found a bridge on which many souls were queuing up.

    Lin Tian is curious and flies in the past. Those souls obviously have no memory. Like the dead soul, they stand there in silence.

    Lin Tian said hello to them, but didn''t respond, so Lin Tian pulled out a dead soul, and used immortality to restore his memory.

    The man woke up in a moment and was frightened. "Here, where?"

    "You really don''t remember anything?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the man tensed, "I, I remember that I blacked out, and then I was here, as if I had waited for many years."

    "What are you waiting for?" Lin Tianhu suspected, and the man tried to think back and said, "line up for reincarnation."

    "Line up for reincarnation?"

    "Yes, there is a reincarnation pool in front of this bridge. As long as you jump in, you will be reincarnated and leave. But you can only reincarnate one person in 100000 years, so you have to line up." Embarrassed, said the man.

    Lin Tianning said, "one in 100000 years?"

    This made Lin Tian Run to the front of the bridge, and there was a pool with a stone tablet standing on the side.

    There are three big words on it, "reincarnation pool".

 Chapter 2482 reincarnation policy

    Lin Tian stares at the reincarnation pool. However, the reincarnation pool is so chaotic that nothing can be seen clearly. Those in line are standing there orderly, as if waiting for a certain point in time.

    "Once a hundred thousand years, what is the principle?" Lin Tian looks puzzled.

    But Lin Tian wanted to understand, so Lin Tian took the initiative to jump to the reincarnation pool, who knew that the pool directly bounced him.

    Lin Tian fell aside and frowned. "So strong?"

    But Lin Tian is not willing, or a leap in the past, the result is the same, which makes Lin Tian very depressed.

    But Lin Tian didn''t want to give up, so he closed his eyes and wanted to see if there was any abnormal space around. He could connect the reincarnation pool.

    But I found an interesting thing, that is, in the middle of the sky, there is a book, and this book is very huge, just like a stone carving.

    When Lin Tian leaped to the edge of the stone book, Lin Tian could clearly see that there were several big words engraved on it, "reincarnation policy".

    "Reincarnation policy? What is it? " Lin Tian is curious to fly over and plans to let go of the huge stone book. However, the stone book weighs so much that Lin Tian can''t shake it at all.

    In the face of such a situation, Lin Tian has no choice but to put his hand on the stone book and close his eyes.

    At this time, Lin Tian saw a faint light, and through this light, Lin Tian saw a lot of pictures.

    This picture has the fate of everyone''s reincarnation after death, and this is exactly what Lin Tian wants to find in countless years.

    "Junior sister, I can finally find you!" Lin Tian couldn''t help getting excited, so he began to look for the trend of Nangong snow in this book.

    However, this book is very large, with a lot of contents and countless recorded people, which makes Lin Tianning come back to life, "I am so early, estimated hundreds of thousands, millions of years, and may not be able to find it."

    So Lin Tian had a bold idea, that is, to refine the reincarnation strategy and see if he could master it.

    With this plan, Lin Tian began to refine, but in order to shorten the time difference with the outside world, Lin Tian directly got the book into the "lamp" to refine.

    In this way, Lin Tian spent thousands of years refining in the "lamp" and only a few years outside.

    But in recent years, people waiting outside have already lost their patience. If it wasn''t for meiyouhan to believe that Lin Tian is OK, everyone would be gone.

    "Charming girl, your master, will you really come back?" The ghost lady couldn''t help asking, and the ghost cold sighed, "I''ve said this many times."

    "It''s been several years. Why hasn''t he come out?" The ghost lady was depressed, and the ghost Youhan explained, "he must have something, but he never died, otherwise these elders would have died."

    Those elders are really OK, which is why they always believe that Lin Tian is not dead, but they don''t know when Lin Tian will come back, so they have no choice but to wait here.

    But then elder Feng said, "why hasn''t the leader appeared again?"

    We also want to know about this problem. After all, the leader is the one who scares them the most, but he also wants to disappear.

    In fact, the leader had been resting in the death tree since he had consumed a lot. He wanted to make up for his spirit.

    But it''s been several years since he recovered, which made him depressed. "If that ring was still there, I wouldn''t be in such a mess."

    When the leader sighed, Lin Tian came out of the stone tablet and stared at the leader and said, "haven''t you left yet?"

    The leader made up for his air as usual, but suddenly he heard Lin Tian''s voice, which made him stare at Lin Tian in horror, "how can you come out?"

    "Why can''t I come out?" Lin Tian smiled at him, and the leader said in a hurry, "once the stone tablet absorbs the soul of people, it can''t come out again."

    "It''s someone else, not me." Lin Tian smiles at the leader confidently, and the leader is dubious.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you want to fight?"

    "I, I and you have no enemy, what war!" The leader despised, and Lin Tian sneered, "then you''d better not disturb me."

    "What are you going to do?" The leader was puzzled, and Lin Tianpan sat down, "this tree is very helpful to improve the soul power. I, although the soul is a spirit, the soul power has not kept up with it. It''s just the immortal. It''s right here. Make up for it."

    "Make up?" The leader didn''t understand, but Lin Tian closed his eyes and began to absorb, only to see four leaves start to wither again.

    "Crazy, crazy." The leader was shocked, but Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, so after absorbing it for several days, Lin Tian felt that his soul power had returned to the spirit and soul power, but it had not yet recovered.

    However, Lin Tian was satisfied with this, and then he gathered his body again.

    "The body must absorb the shadow of the immortal." Lin Tianning recovers, and the leader stares at Lin Tian strangely, "what do you find in that stone tablet?"

    Lin Tian laughs at him. "You say that there is reincarnation void, but it will take tens of millions of years, or even countless years to appear once, so you can wait slowly."

    "You." The leader was shocked, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "I see you. I want to go to the divine Kingdom, don''t I?"

    "Nonsense! Of course I do! "

    Lin Tian explained, "if the world can lead to the divine world, there must be a way to open it again."

    "If I could, I would have found it, and asked you to tell me?" The leader was depressed, and Lin Tian looked at him and laughed, "what if I go to find it?"

    "Then you go, I''ll see if you can find it."

    "I won''t go for nothing." Lin Tian laughs at the leader, who wonders, "what do you mean?"

    "I can think about it if you turn to me."

    "You kid, you want to lie to me, right?" The leader was so depressed that Lin Tian smiled and said, "then you can refuse."

    "You." The leader was speechless immediately, but he did not believe in Lin Tian and even felt that Lin Tian was cheating himself.

    But Lin Tian didn''t want to talk to him much nonsense. He just smiled and said, "I''ve said everything that should be said. If you''re going to be obedient, I''ll take you there. If you''re not going to be obedient, then I won''t go. I''ll go back to the fairyland directly."

    "Back to fairyland? Boy, do you think you can go where you want to go when you come here? " The leader was in a bad temper.

    Lin Tian said back to back with both hands, "I have a way."

    "What can I do?"

    "Why tell you?" Lin Tian asked back, and the leader was in a hurry, especially Lin Tian said it was the same as the truth, so the leader began to hesitate, after all, he didn''t want to stay here.

    When Lin Tian saw his heart beating, he continued to bluff, "if we go out, I''ll take you to find the way to the divine world. If we don''t go back, I''ll go now. Anyway, you can''t catch me, can you?"

 Chapter 2483 Tianmu magic power

    Every word of Lin Tian is a fatal temptation to the leader, so the leader can''t resist it at last, so he said to Lin Tian, "OK, I''ll follow you."

    "Well, come out your soul."

    "Come out? Why? " The leader doubted, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you want me to believe you completely, rather than betray me, you must let me put a soul seal on your soul."

    "What?" The leader stared, and Lin Tian smiled, "what''s the matter? Scared? Still, you are insincere! "

    "If you lie to me, don''t you want to take me to find the way to the divine kingdom?" the leader said

    "That''s better than you, waiting for death."

    When the leader heard this, he knew it was a chance to gamble his life.

    But after so many years, the leader wanted to die, to reincarnate, not to die here.

    So the leader took a deep breath, "come on."

    Only the leader''s soul came out, and Lin Tian entered the soul seal, and then let him go back, and the leader could feel the horror of Lin Tian''s soul, which made his heart secretly shocked, "is he really from the divine kingdom?"

    "All right, let''s go." Lin Tian picks up his mood and goes out of here, but the leader has to catch up.

    At this moment outside the array, people are still waiting and talking until the Golden Dragon in the air makes a sound.

    When they heard the voice, they all looked up, and Jin Jiaolong said, "come out, my Lord."

    "What?"

    Everyone immediately looked at the array and saw Lin Tian coming out. Besides, there was the leader behind Lin Tian.

    The leader follows silently at the moment, and people are curious about whether the leader has taken Lin Tian down, so they leave Ao Tianhu and say, "my Lord, I won''t surrender."

    However, meiyouhan said, "don''t worry, it''s impossible. My master will never surrender to this leader."

    But elder Kefeng said, "that''s hard to say. After all, the leader is the real God, and your master is only the Immortal Emperor."

    "Then you can see." The charming cold is full of confidence, while the other elders are curious until Lin Tian and the leader come out of the array.

    Meiyouhan excites the past, "master."

    "I''ve been waiting." Lin Tian laughed, but meiyouhan stared at the leader. "Master, they said, you have been taken by the leader."

    Lin Tian smiled, but meiyouhan saw Lin Tian''s smile and said, "master, I think you took him, didn''t you?"

    At this time, the leader said, "he promised me that he could lead me to the divine Kingdom, and I followed him."

    When they heard the following, they all cried out, especially the elders blinked one by one, and the wind elder said strangely, "I said, chief, are you not afraid that he will cheat you?"

    "If you lie to me, I''ll die with him. Anyway, I''m tired of being here every day. It''s a big deal. It''s reincarnation." The leader is ready to die.

    Everyone suddenly realized that the Golden Dragon had fallen and turned into a little golden light, which was on the top of Lin Tian''s head.

    But Lin Tian looked at the people, "who are you, who want to go to the kingdom of God?"

    There are people with divinity here, of course, they all want to, so Li Aotian asked strangely, "my Lord, do you have a way?"

    "I don''t, but I can find it." Lin Tian laughed, and the people immediately let out their anger, and the wind elder hit even more, "little guy, I''m not attacking you. The passage of this divine world is already closed, and no one knows where it is."

    "Yes, if we can find it, what are we still doing?" The elder did not forget to say.

    Other elders look helpless, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll ask someone."

    "Looking for someone? Who are you looking for? " Elder Feng is puzzled.

    Lin Tian said, "go down the mountain first."

    Everyone looked at each other, and then went down the mountain together. The people on the main peak, when they saw the leader and the other six elders, they all bowed to each other, but they did not understand how these people appeared together.

    Not only that, when they saw that these people actually followed Lin Tian and didn''t kill him, they were confused.

    "Why didn''t the leader and the elders kill this kid?"

    "Who knows."

    "It''s weird."

    In these people''s various discussions, Lin Tian has come to the bottom of the mountain, while others are behind.

    But Lin Tian did not go on, but stood there waiting.

    "My Lord, what are you?" Li Aotian can''t wait to ask, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "don''t worry, wait for someone."

    "People?"

    Everyone looked at each other, until for a while, the green light flickered in front of them, and then two figures appeared, one was the tree spirit, the other was burning green.

    At the moment, the green light on the burning green body is very strong, and a grass grows on the top of the head, which seems strange.

    When they saw this scene, they were blindfolded one by one, and meiyouhan hurriedly went over and smiled around the burning green and said, "I say little girl, are you?"

    "The root of my God is open." The burning green face is embarrassed to say, and that charming cold surprise way, "then this God root, what is special?"

    "I have learned the art of heavenly wood."

    Hearing this, meiyouhan began to wonder, "is it very powerful?"

    "Not bad." Burning green modesty way, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "get a tree to the sky."

    "Good." After listening to the fire, Qingqing played a green light on a tree, and then everyone saw the incredible side.

    Only to see that tree began to grow crazily, and not only strong, but also has been rising.

    They were so stunned that even the people from the nearby mountains flew out one by one.

    The earth vibrated even more.

    "Here." Elder Feng''s mouth was even bigger, and the spirit asked Lin Tian, "what do you want to do with a tree trunk?"

    "They want to go to the divine world. I see if this tree can explore the outside world and then find the way to the divine world." Lin Tian explained.

    When they heard Lin Tian''s words, they understood what was going on, but the tree spirit hit and said, "if they could go out, they would have gone out."

    "That''s because there''s a binding force here. If you reach a certain distance in the air, you will be pulled down, but this tree should not." Lin Tian guessed.

    "How do you know?" said the tree

    "I read it in a book." Lin tianxie laughs, but the reincarnation strategy flashed in his mind, because the reincarnation strategy has been completely integrated with his soul.

    As long as his mind is moving, he can know a lot of memories, which are the memories of those people after death, as well as his reincarnation.

    It can be said that this reincarnation policy is a Book against the sky, but Lin Tian still hasn''t found Nangong snow.

    This means that Nangong snow did not become a dead soul or reincarnation when it came to ghost kingdom.

    But why there was Tianluo again, which made Lin Tian very curious. He murmured to himself, "it seems that only that God has answered for me."

 2484 strange peaks

    When Lin Tian was in a daze, the tree had reached the top of the sky.

    "Grandpa, it''s the top." Burning Qingqing looks to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looks to the people, "can''t you fly into the air here?"

    People nodded, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "now this tree can reach the top, let''s go up and have a look."

    Of course, people want to go up and look, so they leap into the air one by one, and then climb up the tree.

    This tree climbing is not a big problem for these people with divinity, so they can climb quickly.

    So, after a few days, people came to the top of the tree.

    At the same time, I look up one by one and look out into the void, one by one I am shocked, because outside the void, I can see a huge golden ball in the distance.

    "What is that?" Meiyouhan asked in surprise, and Lin Tianxiao said, "that is the divine world."

    "What?" The crowd was shocked, obviously did not expect such a result, but Lin Tian looked at the crowd, "you can go over."

    But no one moved, especially the leader said, "we can''t even fly out of this land, let alone to the divine world."

    Elder Feng also said, "no, it''s useless just to know where it is."

    "Why are you so suggestive?" Lin Tian can''t help but stare at them, and the people look at each other, then look embarrassed.

    As for the leader, he stared at Lin Tian. "If you have a way, let us know."

    Everyone immediately looked expectant, and Lin Tian looked at the tree spirit, "what can you do?"

    The tree spirit immediately depressed, "if I had a way, I would have left here long ago. Would I need to stay here for so many years?"

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "that, can only break the void."

    "Broken void?" Everyone looked at each other, but the tree spirit said, "it''s easy for you to say, but it''s not so easy to break through the void and go to the divine world."

    Lin Tian knows it''s not easy, but he says, "I''ll make a shuttle array for you to pass. But this array lasts for a short time, and people with divinity are required to pass."

    Those elders and Lu Qin and others, one by one, look forward to staring at Lin Tian, while Lin Tian looks at Huo Qingqing, "making the surrounding more prosperous."

    "Yes."

    At the next moment, the branches began to grow everywhere. All of a sudden, there were branches everywhere, just like standing on the ground.

    Later, Lin Tian began to be busy here.

    People wondered whether Lin Tian could really make a shuttle array to let them pass. So these people talked about it in succession. Until a few days later, Lin Tian stopped and looked at them. "OK."

    But Lin Tian stared at them. "You, who are going to the kingdom of God, stand on the transmission array."

    Everyone followed the direction of Lin Tian, even the Golden Dragon.

    There is no divine power in burning Qingqing, and there is no evil spirit and cold, as well as the bone alliance leader and the ghost lady, so they can only stand in Lin Tian''s side and watch.

    Lin Tian glanced at the people and asked, "so, are you all ready?"

    These people nodded, and Lin Tian looked at the tree spirit, "what about you? Don''t you go? "

    "I''m used to it. It doesn''t matter whether I go or not." The tree spirit laughed, and Lin Tian said, "you don''t want freedom?"

    "Freedom? I''m free here, too. " The tree spirit smiled and said, but Lin Tian had to say, "that''s OK, I won''t say it."

    Lin Tian stared at the elders and leaders, and Jin Jiaolong. "Then I will start the array."

    Those people immediately showed their looks of expectation, but before elder Feng left, he said to Lin Tian, "that Mo Jun is still in seclusion. You can talk to her later."

    Lin Tian almost forgot Mo Jun''s worries, so he returned to his heart and said, "I see."

    Then Lin Tian started the array, and a strong force broke out, and there was a vortex behind those people. They rushed into the vortex as if they saw hope, and then they were absorbed by a strong force.

    When the array stopped completely, they had disappeared, and meiyouhan exclaimed, "the divine world is in front of him, but there is no divine space, but it can''t pass."

    Lin Tian looked at meiyouhan and said with a smile, "I see, you have to close down well."

    "Shut up?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian finished, let meiyouhan go to the "light" world, let her shut up well, waiting for the day of becoming a God.

    The bone alliance leader and the ghost lady stare at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian looks at them, "you should go back to the ghost kingdom."

    These two people know the meaning of Lin Tian, so after nodding, they all came down the tree together.

    It''s easy to go down, jump down, fall into the air and fly.

    When it came to the bottom, the bone alliance leader and the ghost lady quickly slipped away. Lin Tian looked at Huo Qingqing and said, "actually, you can go to the divine Kingdom just now."

    "I haven''t got my head together yet."

    "But your God root of Tianmu is quite strange, but I didn''t let you go right away, because, with your God root appearing in the god world, it is estimated that you will be taken as the research object." Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    "Then I''m not going to follow my ancestors," said Huo Qingqing

    Lin Tian can''t help smiling. "You go back to the lamp, too."

    "Yes."

    Burning Qingqing also enters the lamp. When only the tree spirit is left, she stares at Lin Tian and laughs, "I will not chase you. I will stay in my own world."

    With that, the tree spirit left, and Lin Tian had to take a deep breath and look for Mo Jun again.

    But the room where Mo Jun was worried was empty, which made Lin Tian wonder, "strange, where has she gone?"

    So Lin Tian looks around again, but still can''t see Mo Jun''s sorrow, which makes Lin Tian very confused.

    It wasn''t until Lin Tian walked around the mountain that he found the place where Mo Jun was worried.

    Only saw this Mo Jun to worry to stare at a mountain peak to be dazed, but this mountain peak entire body blackens.

    "What are you doing?" Lin Tian interrupts her thinking, but Mo Jun worries back to her mind. Seeing that it''s Lin Tian, she says with a smile, "here you are."

    "Why are you here? Still staring at the mountain? "

    "In recent years, when I was cultivating, there was always a force that attracted me, so I came to have a look. As a result, many days passed in this station." Mo junchou explained.

    Lin Tian is suspicious, "you say, you are attracted by this mountain?"

    "Well, I don''t know why." That Mo Jun is sad and helpless, but Lin Tian hurriedly looks for the clues related to this mountain peak from the memory of those elders.

    But in the memory of these people, there is nothing about the mountain, which makes Lin Tian wonder, "strange, there is no such mountain in the memory of those elders."

    "Does not exist?" Mo junchou was shocked.

 Chapter 2485 changes in the fairyland

    After Lin Tianen''s benediction, Mo junchou looked solemn. "If that is the case, I don''t know what the mountain is doing."

    "Tell me how you are attracted to it."

    Mo junchou explained, "I sat there, and then I felt a voice in my mind, which has always come from this mountain, so I came here and stared at it, and then what happened, I don''t know."

    Lin Tian had to say, "I''ll try, too."

    Lin Tian sat here, then closed his eyes. After a while, he heard the sound, and it was like a wind, "whoosh ~"

    Mo junchou didn''t dare to disturb Lin Tian, so he looked at it silently. After a while, Lin Tian opened his eyes and said, "there should be something here."

    "Something?" Mo Jun worries and doubts, but Lin Tian leaps to the peak, and that Mo Jun worries also leaps up.

    But at this time, the mountain immediately changed into a ghost kingdom.

    "Ghost land?" Lin Tian Hu doubts, and Mo Jun looks around. "It''s like the holy mountain of the ghost kingdom."

    "Tongshenshan?" Lin Tian asked after looking at the ghost gas everywhere and the thick black smoke everywhere under the mountain.

    Mo Jun said, "yes, tongshenshan. Once you get to the nine star ghost statue, you will go to tongshenshan, and then you will go to the holy world through tongshenshan, but no one has ever come back, so you don''t know whether this tongshenshan can really lead to the holy world."

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "it seems that this tongshenshan is to let people go to the world just now, and then the world goes to the divine world again."

    "So? Are we really back in the ghost kingdom? " That Mo Jun worries to be surprised, but Lin Tianen says, "yes."

    Mo Jun is worried and surprised, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "let''s go and have a look."

    I saw Lin Tian''s soul come out of the body, put up his body, and then go down the mountain together with Mo junchou, and then come to the ghost world outside.

    "It''s a ghost land." Lin Tian exclaimed, and Mo Jun was embarrassed. "After a big circle, he went back to the ghost kingdom."

    Lin Tian looked at her and said, "thank you very much."

    "Thank you for what?"

    "In order to help me find people, you go to the space of reincarnation hall by yourself." Lin Tianxin is grateful.

    "Mo Jun is worried instead some embarrassed way," this has what

    "Nothing?"

    Mo junchou replied, "you have saved me and brought me back to the ghost Kingdom, so we don''t owe each other. Besides, I haven''t helped you find the person you are looking for."

    "She may not be dead, but I don''t know where." Lin Tian was deep in thought, but Mo Jun was surprised and worried. "What? She''s not dead? "

    "Well, I''m sure she''s not dead."

    "Why?"

    "I have records of the dead souls who came to the ghost kingdom."

    "Record?" Mo junchou stares at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "I have got a book that records any dead soul in the ghost Kingdom, even tens of thousands of years ago."

    Mo Jun took a breath of sorrow and said, "there are still such wonderful books in the world."

    "Yes, I think it''s strange, but it really helps me a lot." Lin Tian smiled and Mo Jun hesitated, "what are you going to do next?"

    "Become a God as soon as possible, return to the divine Kingdom, and go to those deities, and one of them knows it." Lin Tian explained.

    Although Mo junchou didn''t know what God Zun was, he smiled after hearing Lin Tian''s words and said, "I wish you a God in advance."

    "You too."

    Mo Jun worries and says, "yes."

    "Well, I''ll go back to fairyland first." Lin Tian knew that he had to go back to the fairyland before he could become a immortal, so he laughed at Mo Jun''s sorrow and turned away.

    "Do you know how to get back to fairyland?" Mo Jun asked suddenly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I know several channels."

    "That line, I will not send it." Mo junchou stared at Lin Tian''s back and forced a smile. After Lin Tian left, Mo junchou''s smile gradually disappeared. Instead, it became sad. "I hope you can find her soon."

    Then Mo junchou turned around and disappeared. Lin Tian wandered in the ghost kingdom for a few days and found a way to the fairyland.

    But in this passage, there are some ghost emperors guarding. When these ghost emperors see that there is a soul to enter the fairyland, they immediately stop it.

    "You are not allowed to enter the fairyland." One man said, while Lin Tian smiled at the Immortal Emperor, "what''s the matter? Is it so troublesome to go to fairyland now? "

    "Nonsense, it''s not so easy to get out here unless you go back to the body directly."

    Lin Tian''s body is also around, not in the fairyland, so naturally, the soul can''t directly return to the body, only return to the fairyland, can the body be taken out.

    So Lin Tian laughed and said, "my body is not in the fairyland."

    "Then we don''t care." After saying that, those ghost emperors planned to drive Lin Tian out, and Lin Tian looked at them and found that they were all ghost emperor empress some doubts, "isn''t it Guichai and Guijiang guarding the passage? Why are all your guards at the level of Xiandi? "

    One ghost emperor kindly said, "recently, the fairyland is in turmoil. Many fairies want to come from this passage, so we are here to guard against them coming to the ghost kingdom with their flesh bodies."

    "Fairyland unrest?" Lin Tian was puzzled, and a fairy emperor said, "yes, two years ago, there was a guy in the fairyland who was called the God of plague. When he appeared, he made the fairyland restless. Many people were afraid of him and wanted to come to the devil kingdom with the body. But we are not allowed to have the body. Naturally, they can''t enter."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that he had been away from fairyland for only a few years. Something so big happened to fairyland, so he smiled at these ghost emperors and said, "I want to go back."

    "Young man, the passage is forbidden here, so you''d better go." One ghost emperor continued to explain patiently.

    But Lin Tian was like a gust of wind, wheezing away from them.

    These ghost emperors just reacted, but Lin Tian was gone, which made these ghost emperors stare one by one, and some even mutter, "this guy, what strength, how fast."

    "Isn''t he immortal?"

    "Who knows."

    Those people looked puzzled, and when Lin Tian went back to the fairyland through the tunnel, he found that the fairyland''s Fairy Spirit had become very thin.

    Not only that, there are some fugitive immortals everywhere.

    This makes Lin Tianning get up again, so he grabs a fairy and asks, "what''s going on?"

    The immortal saw the immortal and said in horror, "here comes the poisonous insect. Run away quickly."

    "Poisonous insect?"

    "What poisonous insect?"

    "Of course, the poisonous insects that the God of plague keeps have attacked us." Said the immortal.

    At this time, dark things appeared in the distance, and Lin Tian looked up and stared at the dark things.

    "Is that all?"

 2487 the king of the nine star bug is useless

    Lin Tian fell to the insect king and said with a smile, "now, answer my question?"

    "Did I say that you would not kill me?" The insect King panicked, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "then look at my mood."

    "Well, I said." The insect King quickly compromised, but Lin Tian could not fully believe him, so Lin Tian appeared together, locked his soul and pulled it.

    The spirit of the insect king is locked and can''t escape any more. Lin Tian then enters the spirit seal and says, "come on, make a contract."

    The insect king never dreamed that he had been so miserable by a fairy emperor. But in order to survive, he had to bear it and made a contract with helplessness.

    After everything was done, Lin Tiandi smiled at the king of worms and said, "tell me, who is the God of plague and where it comes from."

    "The master of our family, who comes from the divine Kingdom, is naturally a God and a man. However, when he comes here, he is constrained to play the power of the immortal, but even so, it is very strong, so no one here is his opponent, but he wants to unify the celestial Kingdom, so let''s plunder and kill the immortal everywhere."

    Lin Tian doubts, "if it''s just to unify the fairyland, you can control it, not let you kill it."

    "I don''t know, but the master ordered that none of them stay."

    Lin Tian fell into a deep thought? What does he want to do with the empty fairyland? "

    The insect king didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, so he shivered and stared at Lin Tiandao. "I said everything, can you let me go?"

    Lin Tian said, "take me to your master."

    "What?"

    "What? Any questions? "

    "I''m one of those insect kings. I''m not qualified to see the master at all," the insect king said

    "Oh? A king of worms

    "Yes, the master has brought a group of worms to the lower boundary, but I am only one star, and the strongest is nine stars. They are all around the master, and I am not qualified to see him at all."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "I asked you to lead the way. I didn''t ask you to deal with your master."

    "But if they knew I had it, they would tear me up." The guy said nervously, and Lin Tian sneered, "you''re not afraid. I''ll let you go?"

    The guy immediately said, "I take it, I take it!"

    Finish saying, this insect King leads Lin Tian, from this planet, to another nine star planet.

    At this moment, people on this planet are even more miserable. Later people, even if their accomplishments are abandoned, then they are still shackled and let them work hard.

    Lin Tian doubted, "don''t you mean to kill the immortal?"

    The insect king said awkwardly, "it''s not necessary for those above the level of Immortal Emperor and immortal Zun."

    "Oh? What are their uses? " Lin Tian couldn''t help asking, but the insect king didn''t quite understand, "there''s a rule on the top. If it''s Xiandi and xianzun, they''ll be caught and thrown on the nine star planet. Let them work hard. As for the rest, I don''t know."

    Lin Tian wanted to know, so he looked at the group and flew there.

    Can fall, gather around a large group of insects, and those people, see Lin Tian unexpectedly not afraid of death run here, have doubts stare at Lin Tian.

    At this time, another insect King appeared, and it was a very powerful insect king, which made Lin Tian nervous.

    "Who is this man!" The insect king asked, and the insect King close to Lin Tian said, "big, adult, he is the Immortal Emperor I brought."

    "Oh? Shouldn''t Xiandi give up his cultivation and bring it back? " That insect king is cold, and that insect king doesn''t know how to explain.

    Lin Tian smiled at the king of worms who asked, "who are you?"

    "Me? It''s the king of worms who is in charge of the people here, and it''s one of the ten king of worms

    Finish saying, this is called empty dragon to release strong breath, and the person beside Lin Tian murmurs, "adult, he is nine star insect king."

    "I know." Lin Tian is very clear, but the empty dragon looks at Lin Tian, "boy, are you self - cultivation, or I will waste you later?"

    "Do you know what I''m doing here?" Lin Tian asked the empty dragon, and the empty dragon stared, "aren''t you captured?"

    "Caught?" Lin tianxie smiled, and the Dragon doubted, "what? Is it difficult or did you come by yourself? "

    "Yes, I''m here to find your master." Lin Tian explained, but Kong long was angry when he heard this, and said, "why do you want to find my master, boy?"

    "I can take you down easily." Lin Tian laughs at the empty dragon, but the humans are surprised one by one, and the insects around are surprised one by one, and other low-level insect kings are laughing at Lin Tian.

    "Boy, do you know the strength of our Master Kong long?"

    "He''s one of the top ten

    Who knows Lin Tian to despise a way, "these ten big, also is only your master side, but in my eyes, actually all are some small insects."

    "Little bug?" The air dragon became stronger, and the humans were scared to hide far away.

    But Lin Tian stood there and smiled at the empty dragon. "Your cultivation is at most five-star immortal."

    "It looks like five star immortal, but my real power is comparable to eight or even nine star immortal!" The dragon is proud.

    "Oh? Is it? Let me see. "

    The air Dragon''s cold eyes flashed, the transparent wings behind him spread out, and then it leaped to Lin Tian.

    This speed is very fast, even as if to fight Lin Tian to fly, but Lin Tian laughs and spreads countless shadows directly.

    The air dragon was frightened, and the people around him were excited one by one, "he, he even dodged."

    "Then will he really win?"

    "It''s hard to say."

    But those insect king, but not reconciled, also one after another coax, "empty dragon adult, kill him."

    "Master Kong long, break him!"

    Under the shouting of these voices, Lin Tian teased the empty dragon, "I don''t think it''s very possible to kill me if you want to do this!"

    "Then I''ll let you know how terrible I am." The Dragon hummed, and then moved downstream.

    For a moment, Lin Tian''s shadow is hit and flies, but Lin Tian''s fire appears separately, and the colorful light flashes.

    Seeing the fire, the dragon was frightened and stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you."

    "Nine Star bug king is right, then look, you can resist my fire no!" Lin tianxie smiles, and then the empty dragon is surrounded by flames.

    Seeing the flames, the air Dragon panicked and started to fly away, but there was a sea of fire everywhere, and forced the air Dragon to hide in a corner and scold, "boy, you!"

    "Surrender." Lin Tian laughs, but the empty dragon naturally doesn''t want to surrender. He still remembers shouting to the king of insects around him, "what are you looking at? Hurry down and help!"

    These insect king also want to, but they see that nine star insect king is not Lin Tian''s opponent, so they can only watch its change in the distance, and get angry with the air Dragon.

 Chapter 2488 the intention of the other party

    Lin Tian stared at the scolding empty dragon. "It''s useless for you to scold like that."

    "You, you are just a fairy emperor!" The dragon was furious, but Lin Tian laughed at him. "What''s the matter with the immortal? Can''t Xiandi be better than you? "

    "You." Empty dragon began to panic, and in this time and space a laughter came, "he is Lindi, of course, so strong."

    After all, Lin Tian was once a legend of a generation, so we all talked about, "he is really Lin Di?"

    "Didn''t he fly?"

    "Why is he still in fairyland?"

    All kinds of discussions, and the king of insects looked at the sky and knelt down, "master!"

    The momentum was so powerful that even the empty dragon knelt down and let the flames around him approach. But Lin Tian smiled and said, "who are you and why are you here?"

    "Very simply, I was ordered to destroy the fairyland, but I didn''t want to let them die like this, so I asked them to do something for me." The man said with a smile in the dark, while Lin Tianhu asked, "I''m ordered?"

    "Yes, what? Any questions? " The other side is funny, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "this fairyland is not going to be ruined by you."

    "Xiandi, if I am in the world of gods, I dare not do anything to you. But this is the world of fairies. Your cultivation is only Xiandi. I want to clean you up, but it can be very easy." The other side is full of confidence.

    "Are you sure you''re easy on me?" Lin Tian asked, and the man laughed, "do you want to try?"

    "Then I''ll see what you can do with me!" Lin Tian asks with a smile, while the person in the dark laughs, "let some people accompany you first."

    Finish saying, the air blood light flickers, and these blood light falls, those immortals, one by one eyes red, and then lose themselves.

    Not only that, the immortal figures of these people appeared one by one.

    Seeing these immortal shadows, Lin Tian smiled, while the people in the dark thought Lin Tian pretended to be calm and said, "if you are afraid, you will surrender. I may be in a good mood and let you go."

    Lin Tian laughed, "it''s impossible to surrender, but these immortal emperors who have immortal shadow, you''d better make more for me. I''m in short supply."

    "Missing?" The other party didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian''s words made him unhappy and said, "do you really think I can''t take you down?"

    "Then try!"

    "Good!" The man hummed, and then those under control rushed out, but Lin Tian moved very fast, and every time he met a person, all the immortal figures of that person were drained.

    Those insect kings are curious about how Lin Tian did it, and the people in the dark wonder, "what are you doing?"

    "Why tell you?" Lin tianxie laughs, but the man gets angry and continues to control more Xiandi.

    One by one, these immortal emperors took countless immortal images to fight against Lin Tian, but Lin Tian''s accomplishments improved a little bit.

    This scene, let the person in the dark hurry up, "Damn, how can he improve his accomplishments?"

    Lin Tian laughed in his heart, "want to deal with me? It''s a long way off! "

    The man was not willing to let some immortals join in, but there was only one. He couldn''t beat Lin Tian down at all. Instead, Lin Tian abandoned them one by one.

    "Hateful!" The man was angry and scolded in the air, but Lin Tian saw that there was nothing around him to suck. After a leap, he rushed into the air and saw a young man in a cloud.

    This young man, wearing a golden robe, and some young and vigorous stare at Lin Tian, "you found him."

    "You''re the only one who wants to avoid me?" Lin Tian sneers, and the young man stares, "that''s so. I''ll introduce myself."

    "While there''s still a chance, just say it. Wait, there''s no chance." Lin Tian stared at the young man and said.

    The young man said coldly, "my name is Jin Aolai. I''m the Jin family of the divine kingdom."

    "Jin family? Which gold family? "

    "The golden family, one of the hundred families."

    Lin Tian murmured, "I really don''t know the hundred families. After all, I only met with the ten families and some gods."

    "You." Jin Ao comes to see Lin Tian take himself so seriously, and then he stares at him, but Lin Tian laughs at him, "what are you doing so angry?"

    "Don''t be complacent. I''ll kill you!" When Jin Ao finished speaking, he took out a gold leaf. Then the air on the gold leaf flickered, and a golden light hit the air, and a void appeared in the air.

    There are a lot of strong breath in the void, one by one, inject power into the golden light, and Lin Tianleng said, "no wonder you dare to come to the fairyland and behave wildly, so you have a magic weapon that borrows the power of all the people in the divine world."

    "Yes, this is the gold leaf of our gold family. As long as I open the power, I can contact with the ancestors of the divine Kingdom, and then they will inject the power, and as long as I face these forces to you, I can destroy you! "That arrogance comes to me.

    Lin Tian doesn''t understand, "this fairyland, there''s nothing good. Why are you so interested in this?"

    "Because of you." Jin Aolai laughs, and Lin Tian wonders, "me?"

    "Yes, some people want your life, and you appear in the fairyland, so we order the Jin family to send someone to the fairyland to find you and kill you. But the fairyland is so vast that I am not enough alone, so let those insects help me. As long as those above the fairyland are all caught, or even waste their accomplishments."

    Lin Tian laughs when he hears this, and Jin Ao stares, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing, aren''t you afraid of killing the family?"

    "Extermination? It''s funny that you are just a fairy emperor now. Do you think you are still the powerful God of Lin emperor in the divine kingdom? " Jin Aolai despises Tao.

    Lin tianxie smiles, "secretly let you deal with my people, but let you come instead. Do you know why?"

    "Why?" Jin Aolai didn''t understand, and Lin Tianleng said, "because I almost wiped out all the forces he arranged in the fairyland, and he certainly didn''t dare to appear."

    Jin Ao doesn''t believe. "You just keep blowing."

    "Blow? Do I need it? " Lin Tian asked, and Jin Ao hummed, "wait, I will kill you, and you will know how weak you are."

    Finish saying, this gold Ao comes to dance the leaf, a huge golden light flies, and countless shadows in the forest scatter, but the golden light from this gold leaf hits the ground, and the whole earth cracks, just like an earthquake.

    The insects and immortals on the ground were scared to be silly. Lin Tian took a breath and said, "your magic weapon is very interesting."

    "Nonsense, the power of countless people, let alone you, is a celestial planet, I can break it." This gold Ao comes to be triumphant.

    Lin Tian sneers, "there is power in the sky. It''s useless if you can''t hit me!"

 2489 there is only one way, surrender!

    Hearing this, Jin Ao almost didn''t get angry. He stared at Lin Tian and said, "Lin Di, I will kill you."

    "Kill me? Then you have to learn how to grasp your magic weapon. " When Lin Tian smiled strangely, the gold leaf left Jin Ao''s palm and flew to Lin Tian.

    Gold Ao comes to stare big eyes, "this, how can be like this!"

    Lin Tian looked at the gold leaf and said with a smile, "without it, how can you contact the people of the divine kingdom?"

    Hearing this, Jin Aolai was annoyed, "I, I will definitely find a way."

    "Oh? Is it? Then see what you can do. " Lin Tian smiles at Jin Aolai.

    Gold Ao came to hum, whew, turn around to escape, and Lin Tian ice cold way, "you want to escape?"

    Gold Ao to turn into a golden light, cut through the void, into the celestial stars, from the original planet.

    "I don''t believe you can beat me." That gold Ao comes to fly while scolding, but at this time, Lin Tian appears in front of him and says with a smile, "this is the fairyland, not the divine realm."

    "You." Jin Aolai stares at Lin Tian in surprise, and Lin Tian laughs at him. "When I don''t plan to kill you, you surrender. Maybe I will let you go."

    Hearing this, Jin Aolai gritted his teeth angrily, "I will never be afraid of you!"

    "If you''re not afraid of me, what are you running away from?" Lin Tian asked, and Jin Ao explained, "I''m not running away. I don''t want to waste time with you."

    Lin Tian sneers, "Oh? I don''t want to waste time with you either. "

    "You." This gold Ao comes to be on guard immediately, and Lin Tian laughs at him and says, "if you come to fairyland, I''ll be a good master. Welcome."

    Jin Aolai panicked, "what do you want to do?"

    "I said surrender to me, otherwise." Lin Tian smiled strangely, then surrounded by countless ghosts, and performed the Buddha''s voice.

    At first, Jin Aolai thought that the formula was terrible and would kill him. But the next moment, when he found that the golden light and voice were not effective for him, he laughed, "Lin Di, see, your attack has no effect on me."

    Lin Tian blinked and said, "it seems that it''s really not so good."

    "I can''t help it. That''s it. I haven''t met you."

    Lin Tian sneered. "You said that the people of the divine Kingdom asked you to deal with me. If you don''t solve me, how can you do it?"

    "I, I will not kill you, but I will live in the fairyland. How about it?" In order to persuade Lin Tian out, Jin Aolai begins to lie.

    But Lin Tian is not a fool, so he said with a smile, "if I let you go, you will make trouble and kill people everywhere, won''t you?"

    "What do you want?"

    "Don''t worry, wait, you''ll see." Lin Tian smiled at him, and Jin Aolai didn''t want to waste time, but said, "I''m going."

    See gold Ao to turn into a gold light to fly away again, and Lin Tian secretly murmured, "like this, really too waste time."

    So Lin Tian made a leap, but this time he followed behind secretly, and wanted to see what Jin Aolai did.

    As for Jin Aolai, he thought that he had left Lin Tian, and the whole man was relieved. When he came to a place where there was no one, he took out a mirror and explained it.

    In the mirror, however, there was a stern voice, "Jin Aolai, you are sent by our Jin family. How can you be so cowardly!"

    Jin Aolai was depressed. "I don''t want to, but I can''t help it."

    "No way? Can''t you just say a word? " He shouted to Chih, but Jin Aolai said helplessly, "the emperor robbed my gold leaf, and he would release countless shadows. Here, I can''t use divinity, or my body will consume too much, and he will clean it up sooner or later."

    "Then don''t forget, that adult, only give us one hundred years to the Jin family. If you can''t solve the Lin Di within one hundred years, you will die." The man hummed and closed the connection.

    Jin Aolai was so depressed that he vomited blood. "I know to solve it, but he is so strong. How can I solve it?"

    After a dark sigh, Jin Aolai plans to hide first and then control some insects to clean up the people in the fairyland.

    So Jin Ao took a leap, found a spare planet of his own, and came to a cave, and rested.

    But when Jin Aolai just sat around for a while, a figure appeared. When Jin Aolai saw him, he was shocked and pale. "I said, why are you haunted?"

    "I won''t leave unless you surrender." Lin Tian laughs, then the shadow appears, and transforms the array of the surrounding cave.

    "What are you doing?" Jin Ao was shocked to find something wrong around him, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "nothing, just change the array around him a little."

    "What?" Jin Aolai looks at Lin Tian in horror, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "so we can talk slowly here."

    After that, Lin Tian also sat down, almost face-to-face with the other side, but Jin Aolai didn''t want to, so he jumped up and began to attack everywhere.

    But the array around has already been changed. Jin Aolai dare not use magic, so he can only scold in a hurry, "you, you bastard."

    "Give up, unless you use divinity, but after consumption, I will deal with you more simply." Lin tianxie laughed.

    Hearing this, Jin Aolai was annoyed. "I''ve said that it''s the people of the gods who want to kill you. It has nothing to do with me."

    "It doesn''t matter? Look at the fairyland. What did you do to it? Other people want you to kill me. You''re going to kill me? I don''t have much face. " Lin Tian laughs.

    Jin Aolai is going crazy. "Do you want me to surrender?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, I surrender." Jin Aolai was very straightforward, while Lin Tian walked by step by step, and the strange Jin Aolai said, "what are you going to do?"

    "My soul is out of body." Lin Tian said to him, and Jin Ao came and said, "what do you want to do?"

    "Of course I do." Lin Tian smiled and said that Jin Aolai was extremely depressed. "If you let me go, I will not surrender."

    Lin tianxie laughs, "no way!"

    After that, Lin Tian''s soul came out of the body and put away his body. But Jin Aolai said strangely, "what do you mean?"

    "Take away."

    "Take away? What are you doing now? " Jin Aolai didn''t believe it at all, and he also opened his own defense to guard against Lin Tian''s sneaking attack on his consciousness space.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "your spiritual barrier can''t resist me."

    "I''m kidding. I can resist the attack of the spirit. What''s more, you?" That gold Ao comes stubborn way.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. He used the spirit piercing skill to directly pass through the other party''s spirit barrier.

 Chapter 2490 corroding divine water

    Jin Aolai was stunned. He didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s soul would enter his consciousness space through his own spiritual barrier.

    "The consciousness space of the gods and men is bigger than the immortals." Lin Tian laughs in the other party''s consciousness space.

    Jin Aolai was in a hurry, because he knew that Lin Tian''s soul was a spirit. His soul was just a little doll in front of him, so he was in a hurry. "Lin Di, just now, misunderstood!"

    "Misunderstanding?"

    "Yes, I''m wrong. I, I listen to you."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll see your spirit first." Lin Tianbian said and laughed, then walked to the soul hiding in the corner.

    That gold Ao came flustered, "Lin Di, must be destroyed my soul."

    "Don''t worry, you have a lot of things I want to know. How can I kill you?" Lin Tian finished, came to Jin Aolai''s soul, and then entered the soul seal.

    Jin Aolai felt that he was going to be controlled for a moment and then said, "what''s the matter?"

    Lin tianxie smiled, "I stole your memory, and at the same time, I made a mark on your soul. So if I die, you will die, and I can easily destroy your soul."

    Jin Aolai''s legs were soft with fear, while Lin Tian picked up his mood and asked, "tell me, how did you come to fairyland?"

    Jin Aolai''s face was ugly. "We found a space crack leading to this, so we found it?"

    "Oh? Then why did you come? "

    "In fact, I''m not the only one, but also a lot of people, but I''m lucky. I''ve succeeded. Other people are unlucky and fall into the tunnel."

    "So you''re the only one who''s made it without anyone else coming down?"

    Jin Aolai hesitated, "he''s still a man, but he''s eccentric and easy-going. Even I can''t find him now, let alone know where he is."

    Lin Tianning recovers, "what''s his name? What does it look like? How about the breath. "

    Jin Aolai shows the person''s appearance, while the other side is a thin young man, his eyes narrowed like a line.

    "His name is Jinye, and his accomplishments are better than mine. At the same time, he is smarter than me."

    "After he came, he didn''t contact you?" Lin Tian asked, and Jin Aolai shook his head. "This guy, when he arrived, didn''t contact me. He left, and never appeared again."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he always had a sense of foreboding, so he quit Jin Ao to realize the space, then recovered his body, took out the Yin and Yang map of heaven and earth, and used the breath of the other side to check.

    At this time, Lin Tian saw a sea area, and it was in the void, "where is this?"

    "Let me see." Jin Aolai was curious, and Lin Tian showed what he saw to the other side, and Jin Aolai said in surprise, "that''s it."

    "What?"

    "This is the Xianhe river of your fairyland. I heard about it recently."

    "Xianhe?"

    "Yes, in the farthest east of fairyland, there is a river floating in the void, and the river is very big, but I didn''t expect that he was there." Jin Aolai murmured.

    Lin Tian cleared up his mind and said, "go, I''ll meet him for a while."

    "It''s a little far." Jin Aolai explained that Lin Tian had the immortal domain map, so he grabbed Jin Aolai, and then he disappeared.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he had already arrived near Tianhe, and Jin Aolai was scared, "you, how can you get here so soon?"

    "I have a magic weapon. I can swim around the fairyland, but I use it only a limited number of times every day." Lin Tian explained, and Jin Aolai exclaimed, "I didn''t expect this little fairyland to have such a magical thing."

    Lin Tian walks to the Tianhe River, only to see that the river is very wide and floating in the void, how deep it is, and can''t be seen through, only until it''s dark, just like the void.

    Then a voice came from not far away, "I knew you would find me."

    The speaker, it was that golden night, saw his thin body, walking on the river, came to Lin Tian.

    Jin Aolai doesn''t understand, "how do you know he will come?"

    "Because you are so publicized, he will catch you, and when he catches you, he will know me and try to find me, won''t he?" This golden night is like an old monster.

    Jin Aolai despised him and said, "it''s like you know it well."

    "I don''t know, how do I know you will come?" Jinyexie laughed, but jinaolai said, "no matter what, you can''t escape."

    "Escape? I''m not planning on that. " Gold night strange smile, and gold Ao to ask, "you, what do you mean?"

    "I mean it''s very simple, he can''t take me, because I''m much stronger than him." Gold night confident way.

    But Jin Aolai suddenly smiled, and that weird night stared at Jin Aolai, "what are you laughing at?"

    Jin Ao smiled and said, "do you know how strong he is?"

    "This is the fairyland. Even though he used to be emperor Lin, what can he do if he is only immortal?" Jin Ye doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all.

    Jin Aolai had to say, "then you will know how terrible he is."

    "Then you can see how I can take him." Gold night finish saying, the blue light on the body twinkles, then the water of Tianhe suddenly flies up, and pours at Lin Tian.

    Jin Aolai didn''t expect that the water could be used, and Lin Tian scattered countless shadows directly, making the water only hit the shadow.

    Gold night doubt way, "did not expect that the god world this surprise wind and cloud of Lin Di, will be a coward."

    "Coward?"

    "You''re a coward, aren''t you, hiding from me?" That golden night was cold, and Lin Tian smiled, "you can take me down and talk about it."

    "Take you, it''s a very easy thing." After this golden night, with a big drink, countless days of river water flew out again, and the whole area covered.

    Jin Aolai was touched by Tianhe water before he could Dodge, and then his whole body was corroded, which scared him to scold, "you bastard!"

    Later, Jin Aolai was scared to stay away, but many parts of his body had been burned, which made him depressed and said, "what kind of water is this? It''s so terrible!"

    But Lin tianben was floating on the water, staring at the water and muttering, "I didn''t expect that there would be a corrosive divine water in the fairyland."

    "I have a strong sense of control over the water, so you have to surrender, you have to flee, but if you do, then you will become a joke."

    "A sense of control over water?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Jin Ye doubted, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''ll show you what control over water is." Lin Tian finished and released Nangong Yan.

    Nangong Yan didn''t know what happened. She looked around and said, "Grandpa, what''s the matter?"

    "Freeze the river." Lin Tian said to Nangong Yan, but the Golden Night laughed, "freeze Tianhe? Lin Di, do you know how big the Tianhe is? "

 Chapter 2491 is about separation

    "Of course I know it''s huge, but she already has the ability." Lin Tian looks at Nangong Yan, who has undergone subtle changes.

    At the moment, Nangong Yan has reached xianzun. Although I don''t know how she did it, Lin Tian can be sure that it has something to do with tianhanzhu.

    Jin Ye doesn''t think Nangong Yan has this ability, and even laughs, "it''s ridiculous."

    At this time, the cold air on Nangong Yan''s body was released, and the strong cold air directly frozen the surrounding Tianhe.

    Jin Aolai took a breath. "Really."

    Jin Ye was not happy, and frowned, "what''s the matter?"

    "Do you know how powerful it is?" Lin Tian laughed.

    Obviously, Jinye is not willing to, but he also uses a force to crash into the ice. But the ice is very hard. That golden night can''t be broken at all, so he can only stare at Lin Tian coldly. "It can''t kill you. See you next time."

    The golden night turned into a drop of water, and then disappeared after evaporation, and the gold Ao came to sigh, "his water hiding skill is still so terrible."

    "Water escape?"

    "Yes, it can turn into a drop of water, and then evaporate, and the whole person disappears." Jin Ao explained, while Lin Tian smiled, "it''s just a trick to fool people."

    "Fooling people?" Jin Aolai is puzzled, and Lin Tianen says, "the technique of water evasion needs the help of water, and it can''t be the water released by himself."

    "What do you mean?" Jin Aolai is suspicious, and Lin Tian stares at the place not far from Tianhe that hasn''t been frozen. "He hid in Tianhe."

    "But this Tianhe will corrode people. How can he hide in it?" This gold Ao comes to don''t understand, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "you should know, he can turn into a drop of water, so there is no body, and no body, and naturally it will not be corroded, right?"

    Jin Aolai suddenly realized, "that''s really the case."

    Nangong Yan stares at Lin Tian excitedly. "Big brother, where is he? I''m freezing his area. "

    Lin Tianfei points to an area, and Nan Gong Yan Daxi leaps to it. Then countless colds fall, and the area is frozen immediately.

    The voice of the golden night is in the air passage under the ice, "can you find all this?"

    "You are so capable and want to fight with me. You really overestimate yourself." Lin Tian disdains the way, and this is a mockery for Jin Ye.

    So Jinye was not happy and said, "Lin Di, do you think I haven''t done anything in the past two years?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "I have cultivated some of my people in many places in the fairyland, and these are all immortal level. According to my instructions, I kill people everywhere and seize their immortal lattice." The more he said, the happier he was.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said coldly, "more than two years, killing people?"

    "That''s right. I''ve collected a lot of sages. How about that? Do you hate me? Ha ha! " That golden night laughed.

    "What is the effect on me of your killing?"

    "Of course, it''s your fairyland, and many of the people here are your friends or relatives. But I let those immortals kill people everywhere, so naturally they will hurt your people, right?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak. Instead, he gathered a pen and put his soul in chains. He went straight through the ice and hit a liquid.

    At this time, the soul of the golden night is locked and dragged out, and the golden night is still smiling, "to tell you the truth, even if you kill my soul, I will not die."

    "Oh?" Lin Tian is curious to look at each other''s soul, which shows that this is a part of each other. Because of his strong cultivation ability, he disguised himself very well, which has not been discovered by Lin Tian.

    "What? Found out? " Gold night saw Lin Tian''s face changed and then he smiled strangely. Lin Tian said coldly, "even if it''s just separation, I can make you a magic weapon to find my own."

    "A magic weapon? Ridiculous! " Jin Ye didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian said, "there was once a man who thought that if he hid, I couldn''t find him. When I finally caught him, he would be tortured by me every day."

    Jin Ye still doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian directly pulls the separated soul of Jin Ye and makes the soul searching needle.

    With the soul searching needle, Lin Tian can find the essence of the golden night. After the golden night was sealed in the needle, he began to worry, "let me go!"

    "Don''t worry, until I find you." Lin Tian tidies up his mood, and then says to Nangong Yan, "go."

    "Yes, big brother." Nangong Yan immediately follows Lin Tian, and Jin Aolai has to follow.

    ...

    it took Lin Tian several months to borrow the soul searching needle, and finally found the Golden Night Buddha in the barren mountains of a planet.

    "It took a few months, it''s not easy," smiled the master

    "If you don''t run all the time, I think you will be found in three days." Lin Tian said confidently, but Jin Ye laughed, "three days? You take yourself too seriously, Lindy. "

    "Don''t take it seriously. You can''t escape today." Lin Tian said to the golden night.

    Gold night heard this but laughed, "do you know why I came to this barren mountain?"

    "Why do you come here? What do you have to do with me?"

    "Yes, because I set up a big formation here, waiting for you!" Gold night finish saying, then a wave, around a big formation.

    At the same time, the array is composed of countless immortals and immortals, which makes the array look powerful.

    "Here." Jin Aolai was shocked, but Nangong Yan attacked everywhere, but the cold air hit the array and was rebounded one by one.

    That golden night tut tut said, "little girl, I know your freezing ability is powerful, but it''s useless to be here at the moment."

    Nangong Yan said, "look, I''ve killed you!"

    After that, Nangong Yan stood still, but there was an icicle under her feet, and the icicle went all the way to the golden night.

    Golden night made a quick leap to avoid those icicles, but the icicles did not stop, and continued to rise crazily.

    "I said little girl, it''s useless for you to be like this all the time." See each other do not own the golden night to laugh.

    Nangong Yan is not willing to continue all kinds of attacks, but Jin Ye is free to come and go here. He doesn''t have anything to do. He even teases Lin Tian, "Lin Di, what do you mean by letting a little girl do it?"

    "She''s done enough." Lin Tian explains, and the Golden Night laughs, "enough? Then look at her. What''s her status? "

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll just add fire."

    After that, Lin Tian added the light system enhancement spell to Nangong Yan, and that Nangong Yan''s immediately increased dozens of times, and countless cold air filled the air on the spot.

    Jin Ye is affected by the cold when he moves. Immediately, the whole person moves slowly, frightening him to retreat far away, and keeping a distance with Lin Tian and others.

 Chapter 2493 xianhuachi

    At this time, Lin Tian showed everything he saw, and those people stared at the flowers one by one.

    "Isn''t this the fairy pond?" Some people can''t help but take the lead in startling, and Lin Tianhu doubts, "xianhuachi?"

    "Yes, at the southernmost end of the fairyland, there is a planet with four seasons like spring, and on this planet, there are hundreds of flowers every day, but only."

    Lin Tianhu asked, "just what?"

    Those people looked at each other until Lin Tianleng said, "do you want me to read your memory?"

    All shook their heads, and one of them hurriedly said, "there is no teleportation array, and we can only pass through the nearby stars. It is said that some flowers in this fairy flower pool will eat people, and even the immortal Buddha dare not step in."

    Lin Tian doesn''t believe that the flower can eat the immortal, so he takes out the map of the immortal domain and looks for the immortal flower bed. After finding its location, he looks at Nangong Yan and Jin Ao and says, "go."

    Two people follow Lin Tian, and Lin Tian grabs them, and in a blink of an eye, they quickly disappear from their original place.

    When it reappeared, Lin Tian came to the place where flowers were everywhere, and the Nangong swallow saw the flowers shouting, "OK, how beautiful."

    But Jin Aolai thought of those people''s opinions, so he said in a hurry, "little girl, don''t go near, save these flowers, and eat you."

    "How can flowers eat people?" Nangong Yan doesn''t believe it. She squats down and reaches out to pick a flower.

    Who knows that seemingly inconspicuous thing, suddenly opens a big mouth, swallows the Nangong swallow directly, then the flower turns into a color light to disappear.

    Gold Ao comes to stare big eyes, "this."

    Lin Tian makes a leap and pursues the colorful light. Unexpectedly, the flowers everywhere suddenly become bigger one by one. Then Lin Tian is surrounded by these flowers immediately.

    At the same time, a woman''s voice laughed in the dark, "do you know the consequences of trespassing in the fairy pond?"

    Lin Tian said coldly, "are you the king of Jinyao?"

    "How could I be the master." The woman laughed, and Lin Tianxin secretly wondered, "is there anyone else here besides the king Yao?"

    "What are you thinking, boy?" The woman laughed when she saw that Lin Tian was in a daze, and Lin Tian chill said, "you''d better let the girl out, otherwise."

    "Or what?" The woman didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, but Lin Tian said coldly, "otherwise, I''ll make your life worse than death."

    "Oh, life is not like death. It''s frightening!" The woman tut Tut, but Lin Tian said, "do you think I''m joking with you?"

    But the woman sneered, "this is the fairy flower pond. Where do you think it is?"

    Lin Tian knew it was useless to talk with her, so he closed his eyes, searched for one of the flowers and hummed, "see how you can hide it."

    Lin Tian jumped into a space, came behind a flower, and went to fight with it. The flower screamed, and then turned into a woman in blue.

    The other petals spread, and the woman in blue wanted to get up, but Lin Tian suddenly came to her and said coldly, "say, where did you take her?"

    The woman in blue said proudly, "of course, it''s sent to the master."

    "Where is the king of Jinyao?"

    "Yes." The woman in blue nodded, and Lin Tianleng said, "lead the way."

    "Lead the way? Do you think you can command me? " The woman in blue said, turning into a green light, and disappeared directly in place.

    Lin Tian said coldly, "do you think I can''t find you when you hide in the flowers?"

    "You can find me." The woman in blue laughed, and Lin Tian closed his eyes and looked for her again.

    But Jin Aolai muttered to himself, "what are these flowers? How can they be so strange?"

    At this time, Lin Tian disappeared from the original place, until it reappeared, he was already standing on a lace, and he died again.

    The woman in blue was hit for the second time. She was very depressed and said, "Damn it!"

    "Don''t try to escape, because you can''t escape from the palm of my hand." Lin Tianleng stared at the woman in blue.

    The woman in blue doesn''t believe, "there are flowers everywhere. I don''t believe you can find me all the time."

    Finish saying, the woman in blue turns into a green light to disappear again, and Lin Tianleng hums, "can''t help yourself."

    Later, the woman in blue has been found by Lin Tian, and every time she is found, she will be repaired by Lin Tian.

    So the woman in blue was helpless. After Lin Tian tossed her for hundreds of times, she was very weak and said, "I, I''ll take you to the head office."

    "You are a little flower fairy. I knew that. Why did you do it?" Lin Tian finishes saying, locks her soul directly, and enters the soul seal.

    The woman in blue is extremely depressed, but she can''t break free. She can only listen to Lin Tian.

    "Lead the way." Lin Tian looks at her and says that she is not satisfied. The woman in blue hums and leads the way.

    Jin Ao came and ran over, stared at the woman in blue and asked, "are you all refined?"

    The woman in blue took a white look and ignored it. Jin Aolai had to ask, "how long has this golden Yao Lord been here?"

    "It''s up to you." The woman in blue doesn''t pay attention to this gold Ao.

    Jin Aolai''s face was helpless, so he had to stop asking, while Lin Tian said to the woman in blue, "I also want to know about this fairy flower bed."

    "What do you want to know?" said the woman in blue, pursing her lips

    "How many years has this fairy flower pond existed, and how long has this golden Yao Lord been here? How can he become your master?" Lin Tian asked 11.

    The woman in blue recalled something and said, "fairy flower pond, let alone exist for millions of years."

    "Millions of years? Why didn''t I hear about it ten thousand years ago? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious, while the woman in blue looks up and down at Lin Tian, "tens of thousands of years? Our fairy flower pool is still hidden. "

    "Hidden?"

    "Yes, we were a planet floating in the void. Later, we appeared on the edge of your fairyland. Then the protection array was affected and found by your fairyland people."

    Lin Tian suddenly realized, "I said I haven''t heard of it before. It was hidden before."

    "Yes." The woman in blue said proudly, but Lin Tian continued to ask, "what''s the matter with the king of Jinyao? How did she become your master? "

    "She came here two years ago and controlled the fairy flower Hall of our fairy flower pool with great power. As long as the fairy flower family controls the fairy flower hall, it is the owner of this fairy flower pool."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he sneered, "who controls, who is the master?"

    "Yes, that''s it." The woman in blue nodded, and Lin Tian had to say, "my man has been sent to the immortal palace?"

 Chapter 2494 the gathering of immortal shadow

    The woman in blue said, "yes, that''s it."

    Lin Tian is deep in thought, and Jin Ao comes to look at Lin Tian curiously, "Lin Di, that little girl, will it be ok?"

    "She''s strong enough to be safe."

    Jin Ao comes and says, "now in a palace, Nangong Yan protects herself with a bubble, while standing beside her is the golden night.".

    Jin Ye laughs at Nangong Yan, "little girl, you have today."

    "When my big brother comes, I will hammer you to death."

    "Hammer me? Ha-ha! Then you will be naive! " This golden night is funny, and Nangong Yan hums, "there is no one that my big brother can''t solve."

    "That''s because you haven''t met anyone who''s really scary." This golden night was elated, but Nangong Yan didn''t care. "Anyway, I''ve said everything. You''ll be repaired by my big brother."

    "Then I''ll see if he can get here." The golden night was funny, and came to the gate of the hall, and then sat down, waiting for a good play.

    Nangong Yan looked around and wondered where it was until Lin Tian and Jin Aolai and the woman in blue appeared.

    Nangong Yan said excitedly in the hall, "big brother, I''m here."

    Lin Tian was relieved when he saw Nangong Yan was ok, and Jin Ao pointed to the front and said, "look, Lin Di."

    "I see."

    But at this time, countless immortal flowers bloom around, and the woman in blue is a little uneasy.

    At this time, a laugh came from the main hall, "emperor Lin is indeed worthy of emperor Lin, and even in the fairyland, he has such great ability."

    "Are you the king of Jinyao, the temple of Shenchi?" Lin Tian said coldly, and Jinyao said with a smile, "yes, I''m the one star Dharma protector of the Shenchi temple."

    Lin Tian laughed, "as far as I know, there is a star to nine star Dharma protector in Shenchi temple, and there are elders above the Dharma protector. Aren''t you the weakest?"

    "I''m in the shrine, although I''m not in a high position, but I''m stronger than any of you immortals." The other side said confidently.

    "Not necessarily."

    "Oh? Does Lindy mean he can take me down? " The other side asked, and Lin Tian explained, "in the fairyland, you can use only a limited number of magic skills, so you want to defeat me here, it is totally impossible."

    "Who said I should do it myself?" The other party began to laugh, and Lin Tian looked around and said, "why? Let these flowers come? "

    "In addition to these flowers, there are gifts for you." The king Yao said, and the flowers became one by one.

    These people, one by one, gathered immortal images behind them. Lin Tian was very happy to see these immortal images, but he pretended to be very calm and said, "have you captured so many immortal emperors?"

    "It''s not arrest, it''s surrender." The king Yao said proudly, and Lin Tianxiao said, "even xianzun is not my opponent. Do you think it is possible to let some Xiandi deal with me?"

    "There are too few immortals in your world, so you can only make do with the immortals. In this way, you can use my powerful skills."

    "Oh? Strong skills? "

    "Yes, a kind of magic that can enhance the immortal''s shadow." The king Yao said, the people glittered with gold, and then the immortal shadow became stronger one by one.

    Lin Tian laughs, "you gave me a great gift, which is very nice."

    King Yao thought that Lin tianqiang Yan laughed and said, "emperor Lin, don''t be complacent. Wait for these people, you will be well repaired and let you know what is pain!"

    "I''m looking forward to that." Lin Tian smiled, and under the command of the king Yao, the immortals fought together one by one, and all these forces converged on Lin Tian, as if tens of thousands of people were attacking Lin Tian.

    Jin Aolai can feel the strength of those forces from a distance, and Lin Tian is using the earth to separate himself at the moment, and it''s OK to be attacked by them at will.

    At the same time, Lin tianbenzun began to wander among the immortal emperors and absorb their immortal images one by one.

    Nangong Yan cried excitedly when she saw it, "big brother, it''s great."

    The king Yao was not happy, so he ordered the king night, "go and help me, too."

    Jinye looks embarrassed. "I, do I want to go there too?"

    "Nonsense, of course."

    Jin Ye looked at himself, "my cultivation."

    "Afraid of something."

    Jin Ye had to rush in and join the battle, but it didn''t help. It had no effect on Lin Tian, and Lin tianben absorbed countless immortal shadows instead.

    Finally, when all the immortal images disappeared, Lin tianben floated in the air, and then looked at himself and laughed, "Nine Star Immortal Emperor, it''s really not easy."

    "You." The king of Jinyao was suspicious, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "thank you so much, Xiandi."

    "What do you mean?" The king of Jinyao had a kind of foreboding feeling, and Lin Tian explained, "as long as I absorb the immortal shadow, it will become stronger, and their immortal shadow just makes up for me."

    "What?" Jin Yao''s master was shocked, but Lin Tian closed his eyes and looked inside himself. He saw that jiuxiange began to revolve around the center, and when it revolved, it gathered a shadow.

    Lin Tian knows that this shadow should be his own immortal shadow. At the same time, a new chapter of reincarnation and killing of heaven appears, the chapter of gathering immortal shadow.

    Lin Tian takes a look and finds that the condensation of the immortal shadow is very simple and violent, that is to absorb the immortal Qi directly.

    "Immortal spirit? So flat? " Lin Tian is a little surprised, so the body is like a big storage space, crazy to absorb the surrounding immortal spirit.

    As soon as the immortal spirit around is little, the flowers will wither, and they will fall to the ground one by one, but the Immortal Emperor looks at each other and doesn''t know what to do.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "I want your cultivation."

    Before these immortal emperors react, Lin Tian goes directly and devours their accomplishments. After these immortal emperors'' accomplishments are transformed into thick immortal Qi and enter Lin Tian''s body, Lin Tian''s immortal images gather one by one.

    From one to dozens, and King Yao felt that Lin Tian''s breath was becoming more and more terrible, he ordered those immortal emperors, "withdraw, quickly withdraw!"

    These immortal emperors scattered in a crowd, but Lin Tian was very fast and wasted a lot. Until other people ran far away, Lin Tian returned to the immortal flower hall, and showed the immortal image, then he said with a smile, "there are only more than 100 immortal images."

    But even so, the breath of Lin Tian is much more terrible than before, and the Golden Night standing there is afraid to step back.

    Jin Aolai said with dementia, "it''s terrible."

    The woman in blue blinked, too. "That''s what it was all of a sudden?"

    "Not really." Jin Aolai is also unbelievable, and the temple''s Jinyao holy master airway, "Lin Di, do you think you can defeat me like this?"

    "Are you coming out, or am I going in?" Lin Tian stood there and looked at the hall with a smile. The king Yao said, "I have something to do. I have no time to go out."

    "If you are not free, I will come to you." Lin Tian finished, a leap into the palace.

    Jin Ye was so scared that she hid in the corner of the hall. Seeing Lin Tian coming, Nan Gong Yan said excitedly, "big brother, you are so powerful."

 Chapter 2495 divine pulse

    Lin Tian smiled when he saw Nangong Yan and said, "no, it''s OK."

    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "that''s right. I''m so cold."

    Lin Tian looks at Nangong Yan and finds that after so many years, she still hasn''t grown up and is still a child, which worries him a little.

    After all, normal people will grow up, and then maintain a certain appearance because of the relationship of cultivation. But this Nangong swallow is somewhat abnormal, especially in the "light" world, but now it looks like seven or eight years old.

    Nangong Yan sees Lin Tian staring at herself, and she doesn''t understand, "big brother, what''s wrong with you?"

    "No, I''m thinking." Lin Tian smiled, and the king Yao in the dark hummed, "Lin Di, I have to practice recently, so I have no time to play with you."

    "No time? Do you want to escape? "

    "Come to me if you have the courage, and I will make you regret it." The king Yao said proudly.

    Lin Tian is cold. "Do you think you can escape?"

    "I''ll leave if I want. Can you stop me?" The king Yao said, but Lin Tian asked the woman in blue behind him, "is there any other secret way in this hall?"

    "Here." The woman in blue is embarrassed, and the king Yao in the dark sneers, "what? I can''t find it myself, and I want other people to help me. "

    "Help, not really. Just want to make sure, and then seal all the exits for you."

    "Sealed? Ha ha, that''s ridiculous! " The Lord of Jinyao laughed, and the woman in blue said, "in fact, there is only one secret space in this palace, but I don''t know."

    Lin Tian understood, "OK, I know."

    I saw Lin Tian step by step in front of that golden night, and Jin Ye stared at Lin Tian like a monster, "what do you want to do?"

    "I said, I will not let you go, and no one can save you." Lin Tian stared at the golden night and said.

    Jin Ye is in a hurry. He shouts to Jinyao''s holy master, "holy master, help me!"

    King Yao didn''t speak, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "she can''t protect herself. How can she save you?"

    Gold night flustered, "you, you will not have a good end."

    "Good end? I don''t know what it is? " Lin Tian laughs, but Jin Ye is at a loss and can only step back.

    Lin Tian locks his spirit and pulls it out. But that golden night is in a hurry. He stares at Lin Tian and says, "hurry, let me go."

    Lin Tian ignored, sealed his soul and said, "enjoy it."

    With that, Lin Tian put away the seal, and the body lay on one side.

    The golden Yao master sneered, "you are so cruel."

    "If you offend me, do you think I will be better to him?" Lin Tian asked, and the king Yao asked, "because of this, you want to seal his soul?"

    "What do you say?" After Lin Tian finished, he stamped his feet, a strong air flow spread, and the surrounding space became different. Then everyone appeared in a sea of flowers.

    The flowers here are more colorful, and the woman in blue startled, "it''s another space in the palace."

    Jin Aolai was surprised and said, "this, how to hide another space?"

    Nangong Yan exclaimed, "it''s beautiful."

    Lin Tian starts to wander in the surrounding space, and there is a figure not far in front of Lin Tian.

    It''s the king Yao who stands on a golden lotus and stares at Lin Tianleng Leng Dao. "You found it."

    "Tell me why you are here."

    "I like the scenery here, don''t I?" The king Yao said coldly, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you think I''m a fool?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "When I stepped in here, I had already felt a trace of air around here, right?" Lin Tian stared at the king Yao and said.

    King Yao looked at Lin Tian like a monster. "What do you know?"

    "It seems that there must be something hidden here that will attract you to this planet, and then stay for so long, and don''t leave." Lin Tian stared at the king Yao and said.

    The king Yao said coldly, "you know, I don''t need any nonsense."

    "Come on, I''d like to see it." Lin Tian laughs at the king Yao, who explains, "there is a divine pulse here, and you should know what it means."

    Of course, Lin Tian knew, but he didn''t understand, "how can a celestial planet have divine pulse?"

    "I want to know more about it than you do." Jinyao explained, while Lin looked around.

    "Don''t look at it. It''s well hidden. You''re just a fairy emperor." King Yao despises Tao.

    Lin Tian said to himself, "I already know where it is."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a leap to leave, and Nangong Yan and Jin Aolai and others have followed, especially Jin Aolai excited way, "really have the pulse of God?"

    When Lin Tian fell into a more prosperous sea of flowers, he squatted down, looked at the earth and said, "it''s really the divine pulse."

    Jin Aolai was even more excited and said, "look, really look."

    After that, Jin Aolai sucked wildly to make up for the disappearance of his body spirit, while the king of Jinyao laughed, "Lin Di, although you have found it, do you know what it means?"

    "What does it mean?"

    "It means that I can perform magic at will, and the spirit in my body can be made up at will." The king Yao said, and his body was in full bloom.

    Jin Aolai was shocked. "It''s over. If she has a look, she can really use her magic without any hesitation."

    Lin Tian didn''t worry about it at all. "Although you have spirit and you can use divinity, you are in the fairyland after all. So you can only use the power of divinity here, which is a little more powerful than the fairyland."

    "As long as you are strong, you will be destroyed." The king of Jinyao said proudly, and then with a wave of her hand, countless golden vines appeared from all around the forest and twined around it.

    Lin Tian saw these golden vines and said with a wry smile, "do you think this will trap me?"

    "Can''t you?" The Jinyao master laughs.

    The swallowing power in the forest celestial body was opened, and those golden rattan strips dissipated one by one, but the king of Jinyao was unwilling to change into larger rattan strips again.

    Under this powerful cane, Lin Tian can still easily break it, and one side of Nangong Yan complacently says, "big brother, it''s really powerful."

    Jin Aolai was also frightened by Lin Tian''s ability, and the woman in blue sighed, "is he the immortal?"

    The king of Jinyao was furious, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "have you had enough?"

    "No!" King Yao continued to make all kinds of attacks, and Lin Tian smiled, "I see, don''t waste time."

    I saw Lin Tian begin to use Buddha''s divine power, but the king Yao just started to be scared, but he found that he had no power and laughed, "I thought that what Lin Di used was just a small attack."

 Chapter 2497 underground Secrets

    The voice of Jinyao''s master just dropped. Lin Tian suddenly came to her and said with a smile, "what did you say just now?"

    The king Yao''s eyes were wide open, and then the golden cow began to break out, and then two powerful forces suddenly converged on the king Yao.

    "Boom" in the area of Jinyao, a scream came, and Lin Tian stood not far away and said with a smile, "how do you feel?"

    At the moment, the king Yao''s body was covered with bloodstains, which scared her to say, "don''t bother me any more."

    "How could it be me if this golden cow is troubling you?" Lin Tian laughs at the king of Jinyao.

    The master of Jinyao panicked. "I, I''m really wrong."

    "Wrong?"

    "Yes, leave me alone." The king of Jinyao was in a hurry, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "then ask this golden cow."

    Hearing Jin Shenniu, the master of Jin Yao begged for mercy more flurried, "Lin Di, wrong, I am wrong."

    Lin Tian laughed, but Jin Aotian shivered, "it''s scary."

    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "this is the end of the fight against my big brother."

    "Your big brother is a little scary." Jin Aotian said awkwardly, while Nangong Yan smiled but didn''t speak. As for Lin Tian, he disappeared suddenly, but when he reappeared, he had already come to Jin Shenniu.

    In the forest on the back of the golden ox, once again cast the trap skill, and again hit the fire, trapped the ox horn.

    The Golden COW swayed wildly, intending to fly Lin Tianzhen out, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, "it seems that I can give you more strength."

    After that, Lin Tian takes out the trapped beast stick and hits the golden bull. After being attacked like this, the golden bull roars on the spot.

    Lin tianxie laughed. "It''s just the beginning."

    Then Lin Tian continues, and the golden cow''s horn is trapped, so that it can''t break out of strength, and can only dodge crazily there.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He continues to attack until the Golden COW shrinks and lies there staring at Lin Tian in horror.

    Lin Tian holds the trapped beast stick in one hand. "You say you should surrender earlier. You have to suffer this kind of torture."

    Jin Shenniu stared at Lin Tian gloomily, and even said, "you shameless human."

    "Hey, scold me? Believe it or not, I''ll give you a good smoke. " Lin Tian picked up the stick to continue, and the Golden COW immediately shouted, "stop, stop!"

    "Stop? Are you sure? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and Jin Shenniu said in a hurry, "yes, I admit defeat, so the head office."

    "That will do." After Lin Tian finished, he directly led his animal soul and said with a smile, "come out, let''s have a good chat."

    "Talk, what?"

    "Enter into a contract."

    "What?" The golden cow was shocked, but Lin Tian smiled at it. "What''s the matter? Don''t you agree? "

    "I''m not dissatisfied. It''s just a shame that I made a contract with you."

    "Shame?" Lin Tian laughs, and Jin Shenniu quickly says, "if you really want it, I don''t mind."

    "Then come on, don''t talk nonsense." Lin Tian stared at the golden cow and said that the golden cow had to make a contract with Lin Tian.

    In the dying king Yao''s heart, he panicked, "it''s over. It''s over."

    Jin Shenniu and Lin Tian said after signing the contract, "well, head office."

    "Yes, but don''t leave. I have something to ask you later." Lin Tian finished, and the golden cow had to lie there.

    But Lin Tian went to the king Yao step by step, and the king Yao didn''t want to, "Damn it, I can''t be caught by him."

    So King Yao took out a talisman with one hand and put it on his back. Then he smiled at Lin Tian and said, "look, Lin Di, I''m all like this. Can I be released?"

    "Don''t you come from the gods one by one just to deal with me?" Lin Tian looks at the king Yao and laughs.

    Jinyao''s master panicked. "I was ordered to deal with you before, but now I''m going back on my word. Besides, I have a divine pulse and can practice. Why should I oppose you? You say so. "

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "Do you think I will believe you?"

    "So you''re not going to let me go?"

    "If I can''t let you go, I''ll have to wait until I make a contract with you." Lin Tian stared at the king Yao and said.

    King Yao''s master bit his teeth and said, "you forced me to do this."

    After that, the area of Jinyao''s holy master "boom" made a deep hole, but this Jinyao''s holy master disappeared.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Do you think you can escape?"

    The voice of Jinyao''s holy master sounded in this space, "this space is more complicated than you think, so it''s impossible for you to find me."

    "I will find you. I won''t let you go so easily then."

    "Then come on, I''d like to see how capable you are, Lindi." The king Yao despised Tao.

    Lin Tian smiled and then came to the golden cow. "Where is she?"

    "There is a underground palace below here. She must be there." Jinshenniu explained, and the Jinyao master scolded, "bastard, you dare to betray me."

    "You don''t use me any more," he said

    "You." The king of Jinyao was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Lin Tian smiled and said, "go, lead the way."

    The golden cow got up, then came to a place and stamped his feet.

    For a moment, a passage to the underground appeared, and Lin Tian looked at Nangong Yan and Jin Aotian and others. "Let''s go."

    The crowd quickly followed, and the Golden COW shrank, and then led the way ahead.

    After a while, people came to the underground palace, and the air below was even stronger. Even Jin Aotian said, "it''s hard for the gods to find this kind of pulse."

    Lin Tian stares at the golden cow and asks, "how can you be in this vein?"

    "When I have a memory, it''s in this world," Jin explained

    "Oh? So why do you have divine pulse here? Why are you here? You don''t know anything? " Lin Tian asked, and the Golden COW answered, "yes."

    In the dark, the king of Jinyao ridiculed, "emperor Lin, I have asked you these questions for a long time."

    "How about asking?" Lin Tian didn''t think so, and the king Yao said with a strange smile, "to tell you the truth, I found something interesting in this underground palace."

    "Is it?"

    "But I''m ahead of the others, so I''ve taken control of the dungeon in advance, and I can even control all the arrays under the dungeon." The other side was elated, and also attracted a killing array in Lin Tian''s area.

    See everywhere suddenly appear numerous cold air, gold Ao day and green dress woman cannot bear on the spot, be frozen in there, but Nangong Yan sees what kind of, two eyes shine way, "good comfortable ah."

    "Comfortable?" The king of Jinyao regained his dignity, but Lin Tian smiled.

 Chapter 2498 strange words

    When King Yao saw Lin Tian''s smile, he said, "are you still in the mood to laugh?"

    "Nonsense, you will only help her in this array. Shouldn''t I laugh?" Lin Tian asked.

    "Help her?" The king Yao didn''t understand it very well, but Lin Tianxiao said, "even if you increase your strength, don''t stop."

    "You." Jinyao is not willing to continue to control the array, and the jinshenniu lies still and begins to rest after being mad for a while.

    Later, the golden cow was like sleeping, while the woman in blue and Jin Aolai were frozen there.

    "Look, not even the beast." The king Yao said proudly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s just a rest, don''t make a fuss."

    "Rest? Funny, the chill of this array is enough to make it dare not move. " The king Yao said confidently.

    Lin Tian smiled, "it''s OK, will it affect me?"

    "You." King Yao found that Lin Tian was a little different, and Lin Tian now closed his eyes, as nothing happened.

    The king Yao was unwilling to continue to intensify his efforts. Who knows that those chills entered Nangong Yanna one by one, which made the king Yao wonder, "how can these two people not be afraid of my attack?"

    This problem depressed the Lord Jinyao until Nangong Yan suddenly opened his eyes, and then roared, and the cold air array around disappeared.

    Nangong Yan, as a whole, steps into xianzun. Even xianzun''s shadow doesn''t need to be excessive.

    "Big brother, look, am I a star immortal?"

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "even the immortal shadow doesn''t need to agglomerate, it''s directly immortal."

    "Not really." Nangong Yan is very happy, but Jinyao is in a hurry. "Damn it, next, let''s see another array."

    Finish saying, start the fire jump around, and the gold Ao comes to wait for a person to wake up, as for the gold God cow continues to lie prone, as if nothing happened.

    Nangong Yan wrapped herself in a chill, and then looked at Lin Tiandao. "Big brother, can I help you?"

    "No need." Lin Tian smiled a little, then changed to fire, and let the flames jump.

    At the same time, Lin Tian said to the king Yao, "are you the only one capable of this?"

    "Don''t go crazy, here, there are other formations." The king Yao was in a hurry, but Lin Tian didn''t care about it at all. He said, "if there is any array, let''s make it out."

    "Good! This time, let''s see what''s great! " After Jinyao''s master finished speaking, he changed into a magic array. At that time, everyone immediately saw them floating in the void.

    In this void, there is darkness everywhere, and nothing can be seen.

    "Big brother, where is it?" Nangong Yan is confused, and the golden cow is also curious to stare around.

    Jin Aolai and the woman in blue are puzzled, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "it''s just a mirage, don''t care too much."

    "Mirage?" The God of Jinyao in the dark laughed, and then a golden stone appeared in the air.

    The right hand of the statue stretched out, and a strong golden light came out, covering the people directly, and then the people''s bodies were bound.

    Even Jin Shenniu couldn''t move, which surprised Nangong Yan and other people, and the king Yao laughed.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You think you can trap us with a magic weapon?"

    "Lin Di, do you know the name of this magic weapon?"

    "No matter what it is called, it will be captured by me in the end." Lin Tian explained, but the king Yao laughed, "then you are naive."

    "Then you can see." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he controlled the magic weapon. Then the gemstone of the method shrank a little bit. Finally, the golden light disappeared and flew to Lin Tian''s hand.

    Lin Tian saw a little gold man in the palm of his hand. Nangong Yan said excitedly, "big brother, look at this thing well."

    "It''s a magic weapon. By controlling it, you can achieve unexpected results, but the duration is limited."

    "Limited time?"

    "Yes, it is estimated that it will be scrapped in a short time." Lin Tian explained.

    "It''s a pity," said Nangong Yan

    But Lin Tian looked into the dark. "Is there anything else?"

    The king Yao had been angry for a long time, but she couldn''t help fighting, "Lin Di, even if you control this little golden man, it''s useless."

    "Oh? Do you have any other means? "

    "The trick is, you''re going to be stuck here forever. You can''t go anywhere." The king Yao said and laughed.

    Lin Tian looked at the little golden man in his hand. "I said, I can control it."

    "You blow it."

    Lin Tian takes the little golden man, faces the dark place, and then injects strength. The little golden man makes a golden light and directly breaks the illusion.

    The crowd appeared in the underground palace again, and the little golden man also gradually dissipated.

    It''s so angry that the king Yao said, "you are powerful, but it''s impossible for you to find me!"

    After that, the king of Jinyao disappeared. Lin Tian looked at jinshenniu and said, "let''s go."

    Jinshenniu immediately leads the way, and then everyone goes along the tunnel in front of them, until after a while, they come to a wall.

    Jinshenniu said, "I can''t get in here."

    "Can''t get in?"

    "Yes, it''s very powerful. No matter how I attack it, it can''t be broken." The golden cow said gloomily.

    Lin Tian was curious to study the wall, and then found that there was a strong force on the wall, and the harder it was, the more it rebounded.

    "Interesting." Lin Tian smiled and began to put his hand on the wall. Nangong Yan asked curiously, "big brother, can you untie it?"

    "Small." Lin Tian said confidently, and Nangong Yan stared at the wall and began to watch the wall change.

    Jin Aolai and the woman in blue also stare at the wall, wondering what is hidden behind the wall.

    Lin Tian continues to devour the wall, and then finds something interesting.

    I saw that there was a flash of golden words on the wall, and they floated very fast, but Lin Tian didn''t know the word, so he just wrote it down a little.

    But the woman in blue behind her startled, "how can I dodge this thing?"

    Lin Tian asked curiously, "do you know that?"

    "This text is called xiancaowen."

    "Fairy grass?"

    "Yes, it''s a plant language. Only we plants can understand it. You humans can''t understand it." The woman in blue explained.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian looked at the woman in blue curiously, "what''s that above?"

    "It said that it was a forbidden area. No one, no creature, could enter it, or life and death would not matter."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he became suspicious, and Nangong Yan murmured, "where in the hell is this warning?"

    Jin Aolai is even more curious, "what kind of demon can''t he become?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "whether it''s an old monster or not, just go in and have a look."

 Chapter 2499 beast subduing Talisman

    Nangong Yan was also full of expectation and said, "that woman can go in, and we can certainly go in."

    The woman in blue is a little worried, and Jin Aolai is also ugly. For Jin Shenniu, he didn''t know these words for many years, so at the moment, he heard something inside, and his eyes were full of curiosity.

    With great expectation, Lin Tian soon broke the protective layer on the wall, and then the wall opened automatically.

    There was a smell of flowers, and Nangong Yan couldn''t help rushing in. Lin Tian grabbed her and said, "don''t worry."

    Nangong Yan did not understand, "why?"

    "I''ll see later." Lin Tian explained, and then began to flash countless color lights behind the wall.

    Under these colorful lights, there are some luxuriant flowers and plants.

    Seeing these flowers and plants, Nangong Yan asked curiously, "big brother, is there anything special?"

    Lin Tian takes out a fairy stone and throws it inside. The fairy stone turns into powder immediately.

    This scene, let everybody all startled, but that blue dress woman surprised way, "is eats the immortal flower."

    "Yes, it can devour the flowers of immortal spirit. As long as it is close, it will immediately squeeze out a person of immortal level." Lin Tian explained.

    Nangong Yan takes a breath after listening, "it''s so scary."

    Jin Ao came and doubted, "how did you get in, master Jinyao?"

    "She has a look in her body, so she can avoid the flowers."

    Jin Aolai was surprised and said, "so I can go in?"

    "Well, go ahead." Lin Tian said to him, and Jin Aolai said uneasily, "I dare not."

    Nangong Yan despised and said, "Why are you so timid?"

    "Little girl, you know, although the king Yao is hurt, she is stronger than me after all. Plus, she has been here for more than two years. Who knows what she has done here?" Gold Ao to timid way.

    Nangong Yan has no choice but to look at Lin Tian. "Big brother, what can I do now?"

    "No hurry." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Nangong Yan was curious, "don''t you worry?"

    Lin Tian looks at Jin Shenniu and says, "go ahead."

    Jinshenniu is brave enough to walk directly into this place. Because it is a god beast, it is not afraid of these flowers, so it can walk in there with great swagger.

    But for a while, Jin Shenniu seemed to run into something. He screamed and ran out.

    People are curious about what happened.

    "What do you see?" Nangong yanhaoqi asked the golden cow, and the golden cow said, "there is a huge talisman, and after I read it, I was dazed and scared to run out."

    "Fu?" Nangong Yan is confused. Lin Tian closes his eyes and senses what the Golden COW sees.

    Only a translucent thing floating in the air, and above many strange runes.

    "It''s the talisman." Lin Tian opens his eyes slightly, but Jin Aolai immediately stares at the amulet. "It''s said that the amulet suppresses the powerful beast, but it''s sealed with powerful beast?"

    Golden COW swayed his body and said, "do I count it?"

    "Probably your ancestor." That gold Ao comes to tease way, and gold God ox two ox horn immediately golden light twinkles.

    Jin Aolai was frightened and said, "I just said casually, don''t, don''t attack me."

    Jin Shenniu stares, but Nangong Yan looks at Lin Tian. "Big brother, what can I do now?"

    "I''d better go in and stay here for a while." Lin Tian said, but Nangong Yan said, "but those flowers."

    "Don''t worry, I''m better than them in terms of phagocytosis." Lin Tian said confidently, but Nangong Yan was worried.

    But Lin Tian has already started to walk forward, and those flowers start to flash wildly, as if to swallow the power of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian''s devouring power is on. Those flowers can''t absorb any power from him at all.

    "That''s awesome." Gold Ao comes surprised way, and that south palace Yan complacent way, "my big brother, omnipotent."

    The Golden COW swayed his body, "my Lord, it''s terrible."

    For Lin Tian, he came to the town beast Rune in a moment, and then took it down with a wave.

    At this time, countless voices began to roar around, and there was more than one kind of roar, like hundreds or even thousands of existence.

    Look, Jin Aolai is in a hurry. "What''s the matter?"

    "What are you afraid of?" Nangong Yan despises it for a while, and there are countless animal spirits around Lin Tian.

    These animal spirits are all the animal spirits of jinshenniu, and jinshenniu is as demented as if he saw his ancestor, "here."

    "I''m right. It''s really your grandfather." The gold Ao came to be startled, but Lin Tian stared at the animal spirits. "How can you be here?"

    An old animal soul doubted, "who are you and why are you here?"

    "I followed a man here, and you?" Lin Tian stared at the spirits, and after they looked at each other, they looked out at the golden cows, one by one.

    Lin Tian said, "what''s the matter?"

    "We are sealed here by a terrible man," said the spirit of an old beast

    "A terrible man?"

    "Yes, it''s very powerful. It should be a god man, but we don''t know how it is. We only know that he''s terrible."

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "can I have a look?"

    Those people cast a shadow one by one, but they can only see the back, not the front, not even the breath, so Lin Tianning said again, "it seems that we can''t guess who it is."

    Naturally, those animal spirits didn''t know, but they thanked Lin Tian for letting them go, and Lin Tian asked, "what about that woman?"

    One by one, the spirits looked at a door in the dark. Then the spirits said, "she''s hiding there."

    "What''s inside?" Lin Tian asked, and the animal spirits shook their heads, and some said, "there are also talismans on it, so we can''t go there."

    Lin Tian had to say, "then I''ll go and have a look."

    I saw Lin Tian come to the so-called door. I saw that it was all black, and there was a special Rune on it.

    Lin Tian wants to open the door, but the door opens itself, and inside is a long tunnel.

    "Big brother, be careful." Nangong Yan is afraid of Lin Tian''s accident, so Lin Tian shouts, and Lin Tian nods and moves on.

    Jin Aolai murmured, "where is it?"

    But no one could answer him, and Lin Tian walked step by step in the long tunnel until his spirit grew stronger and stronger.

    After a thick fog at last, Lin Tianleng said, "Lord Jinyao, I know you are in the dark."

    "It''s not easy for you to find it." The king Yao was not afraid, but also laughed.

    "How do you know that." When Lin Tian got out of a fog, he saw the king Yao sitting on a rock in front of him.

    But king Yao opened his eyes and smiled, "of course, I found it with yishenshu."

    "The book of God?"

 Chapter 2501 the magical family

    "Dead? Let''s see if they can do it! " Lin Tian blinks.

    King Yao knows that Lin Tian is powerful, so she hesitates and looks at Lin Tian. "It''s closed anyway."

    "I have my own way. Don''t worry about it." Lin Tian said confidently, but Jin Yao was dubious. As for Lin Tian, he picked up his mood and walked out of here.

    The king Yao can only follow him in silence, and when those animal spirits see Lin Tian coming out, they are curious to stare at Lin Tian and the king Yao.

    Outside, Nangong Yan said with a smile, "look, my big brother has subdued her."

    Jin Aolai looked adored. "Adults, they are adults. They are very powerful."

    The king Yao came forward and despised Jin Aolai for a moment. "Don''t flatter me."

    Jin Aolai looks embarrassed, while Jin Yao looks at Lin Tian, "what are you going to do with us next?"

    At the moment, King Yao knows that she has a high probability of being killed, but she is ready to die.

    Lin Tian stares at Jin Yao and Jin Aolai. "You are God and man after all. You have some abilities. So I''ll keep you for a while, but you have to protect the fairyland for me. If anyone comes down, you have to deal with it for me, OK?"

    "What?" King Yao''s Lord was found, and King Ao came to open his mouth, "ah?"

    "What? What''s your opinion? " Lin Tian stared at the two men, and they knew that this was the best result, so they shook their heads, and then king Yao said, "OK, I''ll guard the fairyland."

    "I also continued to control the insects so that they would no longer attack the people of fairyland."

    "That''s it. Goodbye." Lin Tian finishes saying, grabs Nangong Yan directly, then disappears in there together.

    "What about people?" Jinyao''s master is suspicious, and Jinao comes to murmur, "it''s estimated that any transmission method is used, which can be directly transmitted to any place in the fairyland."

    "To any part of the fairyland?" King Yao didn''t understand very well.

    Jin Aolai had to explain one by one.

    ...

    when Lin Tian and Nan Gong Yan reappeared, they were already standing on a planet with a mountain peak, just like the sky.

    At the top of the mountain, there is a vortex.

    "Big brother, where is it?"

    "Here is the passage to the divine world, and the people of the divine world will pass through it when they come down, so I plan to try to arrange a array here, and it will be difficult for them to appear when they come down."

    Nangong Yan and Lin Tian arrive at the top of the mountain together, and Lin Tian is busy there.

    ...

    after today, the array has been made, but an unexpected guest is welcome.

    I saw him carrying a knife wrapped in black cloth, and he looked very young, like a young man in his twenties who had never seen the world, but his breath was very strong.

    "Why do you close the passageway?" The young man stared at Lin Tian coldly, but Lin Tian doubted, "is it related to you?"

    "Of course."

    "What is the relationship?"

    "I am the guardian of the fairyland." The young man replied, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "guard the family? What do you guard? "

    "We make sure that every immortal can reach the peak, and go to the divine world after the disaster." The young man recited the textbook one by one.

    Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, but the young man didn''t understand, "what are you laughing at?"

    "It''s impossible to fly to the divine Kingdom, but the people of the divine kingdom can find a way to get down, and then lead to terrible insects everywhere in the fairy kingdom, as well as the death of a bunch of immortals."

    "Our family has been trying to solve the problem of insects. As for the immortal''s fight and death, we will not take care of it."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Can you manage the god man from the God kingdom?"

    "We will have our own way."

    "What do you have to do? It has nothing to do with me, but this array, I''ll do it." Lin Tian pointed to the array and said.

    The young man was unhappy. He pulled out the knife directly. After the cloth was removed, the knife radiated golden light. Then the knife went down and the array shook.

    Lin Tianning said, "what a strong force."

    Nangong Yan was also frightened. "Big brother, your array is going to be out of order."

    Lin Tian frowned. "It took me a few days to get it right."

    But the young man ignored and continued to prepare the second knife. When Lin Tian waved, the knife flew to Lin Tian''s hand.

    The young man said proudly, "return the knife to me quickly, or you will regret it."

    "Regret? I never did. " Lin Tian replied, and the young man made a strange cross posture with his hands, and then spread it out. The sword was immediately sensed, and the strong Sabre Qi broke out, and hit Lin Tian directly.

    However, Lin Tian was lucky enough to change his body. The sword shadow hit him, but it didn''t do anything to him.

    The young man was unhappy. He grabbed the flying knife and pointed to Lin Tiandao. "This time, I won''t let you rob my knife again."

    "I didn''t expect you and the knife to be one." Lin Tian smiled at the gesture he had just made.

    "Just know." The young man said coldly, but Nangong Yan asked curiously, "big brother, what is the integration of Dao and Dao?"

    Lin Tian explained, "when the sabre is refined to a certain level, it can be integrated with people, and such a sabre, as long as the host''s mind moves, will automatically return without being bound by other forces."

    "It sounds like it''s very powerful." Nangong Yan murmured, and Lin Tian smiled, "it''s not good to meet me."

    Nangong Yan wondered, "you can still control it?"

    "It''s hard to control, but I can give him a little bit to eat." Lin Tian finished, disappeared from the spot, reached the back of the young man, and joked, "you don''t know where I am, you want to deal with me?"

    This young man is a man who thinks he is very strong, so when he saw that a fairy emperor in Lin Tian ran behind him, he was not happy immediately. "You have some skills."

    "I''m better than you think." Finish saying, Lin Tian a demon shadow arrives at that knife edge.

    The young man glared, "still want to touch my knife?"

    Lin Tian smiled strangely and grabbed the knife with one hand directly, but it began to break.

    This made the young man stare big eyes, but also red eyes way, "you, you even destroyed my knife!"

    "I can only blame you for pointing a knife at me." Lin Tian retreated to one side and laughed, but the young man was furious. "I, Dao Ying, must kill you!"

    This man, called Dao Ying, crossed his hands again, and then Lin Tian was surrounded by countless golden sword shadows, and went crazy to attack Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, changed to earth and let the golden light blade shadow attack him. However, the sword hawk was not willing to, and he roared and said, "let you destroy my sword!"

 Chapter 2502 introduction to war

    "It''s you who made me, no wonder I did." Lin Tian can''t give this little hair a good face, especially the other side has damaged some of his array.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s madness, Dao Ying snorted, "believe it or not, I''ll call the people who protect our family and kill you?"

    "Kill me? Then I''ll have a look. Who are you guarding? " Lin Tian is totally wrong.

    "Do you want to see it?" said Dao Ying? Then I''ll show you enough. "

    With that, Dao Ying took out a call sign and shouted to it, "elder martial brother, come to help."

    On the other side of the summoner, there was a confused voice, "what''s the matter, younger martial brother?"

    "Elder martial brother, there is a bastard who made a formation on the passage to the divine world and smashed my knife."

    "Oh? Who dares to destroy your knife? " The voice over there doubted.

    "You''ll know when you come." The sword eagle is depressed.

    "Well, I''ll be right there!"

    Then the summoner disappeared, and the sword Eagle stared at Lin Tian, "you have the ability not to leave."

    "What if I don''t go?"

    "My senior brother, I will teach you how to be a man." Dao Ying hums, but Lin Tian doesn''t think so. "Then I''d like to have a look."

    At this time, a sword came from afar, and there was a shadow on the sword. It was another young man, and the young man seemed to be in a special state.

    When Dao Ying saw him, he immediately said excitedly, "elder martial brother, it''s him."

    The man stood on the sword, stared at Lin Tian, looked at the array again, and then said coldly, "what do you mean?"

    Lin Tian points to Dao Ying. "Let your younger martial brother explain it to you."

    The man was puzzled, but Dao Ying explained Lin Tian''s words, but the man stared at Lin Tian, "how do you know that the passage to the divine world is closed?"

    "I''ve got some of the gods, they told me." Lin Tian explained, but the man was dubious, "are you sure?"

    "I told you anyway, believe it or not, it''s your business." Lin Tian said, and Dao Ying said, "elder martial brother, don''t talk to him."

    "Don''t worry, let me talk to him." The young man was more patient, but the Dao hawk was impatient and depressed.

    But the young man stared at Lin Tian and said, "my name is shuiyunfan, who is the disciple of the guard family."

    "The guardian family? How come I haven''t heard of it before? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and shuiyunfan explains, "we protect the family, generally we will not show up, unless there is a big event in the fairyland, or there is a problem in the channel, we will show up."

    "Oh? So, you''ve been in fairyland for years? "

    "Yes, we have lived in fairyland for many years, but the outside world doesn''t know it." Said the water cloud fan.

    Lin Tian had to say, "then take my explanation back to your family, and don''t let your people open this array, or you will be responsible for the consequences."

    Dao Ying is angry. "Elder martial brother, you can see how arrogant this boy is."

    Shuiyunfan stares at Lin Tian and says, "I can''t listen to your one-sided words, so please follow me and explain to the elders. If they agree, we won''t destroy it. But if they disagree, I''m sorry. We will definitely solve it."

    Lin Tian wanted to see where these guardians lived, so he said to them, "well, lead the way."

    "Please." The water cloud Fan said relatively politely, but the sword eagle was angry, and said to the water cloud fan, "elder martial brother, what are you so polite to him for?"

    "Let''s go first." Shuiyun fan immediately leads the way, but Dao Ying is helpless to keep up.

    Lin Tian and Nan Gong Yan followed in silence. As for Shui Yun fan, he said to the sword eagle, "he is an Immortal Emperor. He can defeat you and catch the god man. Do you think he is weak?"

    Dao Ying replied gloomily, "he is strong, but he can''t be polite to him for this reason, can he?"

    "First, take him back to our base camp, and give all decisions to the elders." Shuiyunfan explains.

    Dao Ying had no choice but to say, "OK then."

    ...

    in this way, people will come to a planet, and there is a protective layer outside the planet.

    This protective layer makes the planet look like it is transparent from the outside, and it can''t see its existence at all.

    But after Lin Tian wore it, he came to this planet, and Nangong Yan was shocked. "Big brother, just now it was clear that there was nothing, how could a planet suddenly appear?"

    "It''s a hidden array." Lin Tian explained, and Nan Gong Yan doubted, "where is this place? It''s a hidden array."

    At this time, Shuiyun Fan said, "here is the planet we guard. You can also call it the ancient star."

    Nangong Yan felt that the name was too weird, but the water cloud Fan said, "please."

    Later, shuiyunfan and Dao Ying took Lin Tian and her two people to a road, and here, there are people flying around.

    Not only that, these people''s accomplishments are very high, and each talent is very good.

    "I didn''t expect that there were so many masters in fairyland." Lin Tian said unexpectedly, and Shuiyun Fan said with a smile, "all the people here are immortal beings."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I always thought that there were not many immortals in the fairyland, but I didn''t expect that most of them gathered here."

    Shuiyun, who laughs but doesn''t speak, obviously accepts Lin Tian''s praise. At this time, people nearby are curious to stare at Lin Tian and her two people. After all, they are outsiders.

    Until these people came to a palace, the water cloud Fan said, "wait here, I''ll go to the elders to report."

    "Yes." Lin Tian nodded, and shuiyunfan hurried into the palace, but the sword hawk was not willing, especially thinking of the knife that had been destroyed before, so he said to the people around him, "everyone, this guy sealed the access to the divine world, and also ordered me not to dismantle it."

    "What?" As soon as this words came out, everyone was angry. Obviously, these people, some of them, were going to go to the divine kingdom. But now the passage is closed, which means they can''t go.

    So someone began to stare at Lin Tian, "boy, how dare you seal the passage?"

    "Boy, do you know what it means to block the passage?"

    "Do you want to die?"

    Lin Tian didn''t expect the sword hawk to bring the fire. He said with a smile, "I advise you not to let them provoke me, or I won''t guarantee the consequences."

    Instead of being afraid, Dao Ying said to the crowd, "do you hear me? He threatened me? "

    These people were immediately annoyed. Some people attacked Lin Tian directly from behind. Unexpectedly, Nangong Yan released the cold directly. The man froze there on the spot, and the others stared at each other.

 Chapter 2503 losing the bet

    The fearfulness of Nangong Yan frightened these people, making them look at each other strangely.

    Some are even more weird, "this, where come from the wild girl, so terrible."

    "No, it looks like it''s only seven or eight years old. How can it be so strong?"

    People''s comments attracted Nangong Yan''s attention, which made Nangong Yan stare at them, "who said I was only seven or eight years old?"

    "Isn''t it?" Someone asked, and Nangong Yan didn''t count how old she was, but she said, "although I am a child, I have been through many years."

    People don''t believe it. Only Lin Tian knows that Nangong Yan has experienced a lot, but why it has been like this all the time makes him puzzled.

    However, at this time, a woman''s voice came from the cold behind the crowd, "what are you doing? Don''t you have to practice? "

    Everyone turned around, and then one by one surprised, "elder martial sister Qin."

    Lin Tian looks over and sees a cold face. It looks like she''s only in her twenties. But Lin Tian knows that she must be an old monster who has cultivated for many years.

    I saw this woman looking up and down at Nangong Yan and Lin Tian, and then said coldly, "you two, do you know where this is? Dare to make trouble here? "

    "We didn''t make trouble. It''s your people. Please come." Nangong Yan didn''t want to be misunderstood, so she swore to this woman.

    "How can our people invite outsiders here?" The woman didn''t believe it, and the sword Eagle said, "that''s because they closed the access to the divine world. Elder martial brother Shui asked them to come back to help with the investigation."

    Nangong Yan gets angry when she hears the words of the sword eagle, "shameless!"

    Dao Ying stares at Nangong Yan, but smiles, "what''s shameless? I see what you can do with me. "

    The woman stared at Lin Tian and said strangely, "shut down the channel of the divine world. You are brave. It''s really big."

    "No, elder martial sister Qin, you should repair them well." Dao Ying swore to the woman, and the woman stared at Lin Tian and Nangong Yan coldly. "If I were you, I would surrender quickly and untie the channel seal of the divine world."

    "I don''t have the ability to seal the passage of the divine realm, but I did make a formation." Lin Tian replied truthfully.

    "It''s not the seal you made. Why hasn''t anyone been able to reach the divine Kingdom recently?" The woman asked, and Lin Tian sneered, "if I say it''s a man of the gods, you believe that all the channels are closed?"

    The woman doubted, "the man of the gods? Do you think I''m a fool? "

    "I said everything I should, believe it or not." Lin Tian is too lazy to talk to each other, so after saying something directly, he doesn''t care about each other.

    But the woman stared at Lin Tian, "do you know my nickname?"

    "Has it anything to do with me?"

    "Then I''ll let you know." And when the woman had finished speaking, she looked at all the people, and they said all sorts of things.

    "Little boy, our elder martial sister Qin is called Qin su. She is called Qin witch. Be careful."

    "Yes, she''s our senior sister."

    "That''s the second generation of the guardian family."

    In Lin Tian''s opinion, no matter what generation they are, they have nothing to do with themselves. Nangong Yan said with a glare, "we are all for your good. You even don''t appreciate us. We have to deal with us."

    "For us?" Qin Su stared, and Nangong Yan explained, "because the ascending passage of the divine Kingdom has been closed, but the passage down has not been closed. In order to prevent the people of the divine kingdom from making trouble, my elder brother made a formation to stop them from coming down."

    Qin Su laughs, "little girl, do you know the existence meaning of our guard clan?"

    "What?"

    "Exterminate, all the gods and people who come to the fairyland to make trouble, this is our duty." Qin Su said proudly.

    But Nangong Yan despised it and said, "if it is true, then there are so many insects in the fairyland recently, and so many immortals are dead. Why haven''t you gone?"

    Speaking of this, Qin Su said after knowing the reason, "there are too many insects, but we are also trying to find a way."

    "No, my big brother has taken down the god man who controls the worms. There will be no more worms in the future." That Nangong Yan complacent way.

    Qin Su didn''t believe it, and the onlookers didn''t believe it.

    Some people laugh, "just you? Let the insects not attack people? "

    "Who do you think you are?"

    "Little girl, stop bragging."

    When Nangong Yan saw that these people didn''t believe her, she said in a hurry, "if you don''t believe me, you can go out to investigate and see if all the insects are gone."

    These people still don''t believe it, but Qin Su stares at her and says, "what do you say if there are still insects making trouble?"

    Nangong Yan looks at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian explains, "if there is one, we''ll go right away and stop stepping here."

    "It''s over if you don''t step in? Where do you think this is? " Qin Su said coldly, and Lin Tian asked, "what do you want?"

    "Very simply, if there are insects, you have to stay here and be coolie for me."

    "And there are no insects?" Lin Tian is not a person who likes to take advantage of things, but the other side is so fault finding. How can he give the other side a good look.

    This Qin Su crotch Haikou, "if really not, I am willing to give you as coolie millennium, how?"

    As soon as the words came out, the scene became lively. Some people said in a hurry, "elder martial sister Qin, you must have sacrificed too much."

    "No, elder martial sister Qin, why should we promise this kind of people? Just clean him up. "

    "Yes, elder martial sister Qin, go directly."

    Qin Su said confidently, "I have always been convinced by virtue, not by brute force."

    Lin Tian didn''t think of this woman. She smiled after being so decent. "I hope you can do what you say."

    "Of course, I''m afraid you''ll run away."

    Lin Tian said, "let''s start checking to see if there are any insects."

    With a wave of her hand, the woman appeared a picture, and then said to the picture, "boy, this picture is a magic picture connected with the fairyland. As long as I control it later, it will show the whereabouts of those insects."

    "Then hurry up." Lin Tian said, "let Qin Su laugh at Lin Tian." I''ll let you lose later

    After that, Qin Su waved his hand. The light on the painting was shining, and everyone stared at it to see what happened to the insects.

    At this time, all the insects around the fairyland were hidden, as if they had disappeared for a while.

    All of them were startled at once. Some of them murmured, "how could this be?"

    "A few days ago, there was a lot more."

    "What happened?"

    Qin Su also stared, and Nangong Yanda said with a smile, "you lost!"

    Qin Su was surprised. He didn''t even think that he was killed by his own pit. Nangong Yan said with a smile, "how about that? Is it necessary to serve my elder brother in the future? "

 Chapter 2504 the arrogant elder

    When they heard this, they were all shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a result. Qin Su pursed his mouth, but he was helpless. But he had to say, "I''ll talk for a thousand years, I''ll follow for a thousand years."

    There was an uproar at the scene, and the sword eagle was in a hurry. "Senior sister Qin, are you kidding?"

    "Shut up, it''s all you!" Qin Su complains, but Dao Ying is speechless and doesn''t know what to do.

    Nangong Yan is proud and anxious. She looks at Lin Tian. "Big brother, someone will serve you later."

    "Don''t be a burden." Lin Tian said to Qin Su, "what is burden?"

    "I was wrong?"

    "Nonsense, you''re wrong. I''m the second generation of experts of the guardian family. I''m very powerful. How can I be a burden?"

    "But in my eyes, it''s not very good." Lin Tian once again aroused Qin Su''s fighting spirit. "I want to fight with you."

    "You are all my servants, and you have to fight with the master. Don''t you think it''s too much?" Lin Tian stares at Qin Su and asks.

    Qin Su immediately looked ugly and depressed. "So, what do you want?"

    "I don''t think so, but I can tell you that if you want to make trouble in front of me, I advise you to give up." Lin Tian''s words made Qin Su angry and ready to start.

    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "don''t forget your present identity."

    Qin Su was immediately beaten back to the original shape, and there was nothing to say. At this time, Shuiyun fan came out and looked at all the people, "are you there?"

    But they looked at each other, and Shuiyun, who was puzzled, looked at them curiously, "what''s the matter?"

    "Elder martial brother Shui, elder martial sister Qin will serve him for a thousand years." Someone said suddenly, and shuiyunfan was surprised, "what? A thousand years? "

    "Yes, a thousand years." Some nodded, while others nodded, which made Shuiyun fan puzzled, "what happened?"

    All of them talked about it, but Qin Su said gloomily, "let me talk about it."

    Shuiyun fan stares at Qin Su, and Qin Su simply says it one by one. Shuiyun fan is surprised and says, "you, you''re going to pit yourself like this?"

    Qin Su said awkwardly, "OK, stop talking."

    Water cloud fan reluctantly shakes his head, "go to see the elders."

    After that, Lin Tian looks at Lin Tian and Nangong Yan, and Lin Tian immediately follows. As for Nangong Yan, he smiles at Qin Su and says, "it''s close."

    Qin Su''s face was slightly red, very depressed, but he had no choice but to keep up. As for shuiyunfan, he sighed helplessly and the four left.

    But they discussed outside the temple.

    ...

    at this moment, there are several people quarreling in the hall of elders deep inside.

    "Such a person should be punished well to let him know our strength."

    "Don''t make a decision without asking."

    "That''s right, Lu Xiaotian. After all, he is not our man. He can''t be punished at will."

    Lu Xiaotian was not happy. "If everyone is like him, how can we protect the fairyland?"

    At this time, four people from Lin Tian came in and saw five elders. The elder was sitting in the front, while two elders were sitting on both sides. One of them was very angry, and both eyes were going to be angry.

    This man is Lu Xiaotian, the three elders here. He has a very hot temper, and he is not happy when he sees Lin Tian.

    At this time, shuiyunfan said respectfully to all of them, "elders, the people you are going to bring are here."

    People looked up and down at Lin Tian, while Lu Xiaotian asked Lin Tian, "boy, you said that the soaring passage was closed by the people of the divine Kingdom, right?"

    "Yes."

    "How do you know?"

    "I know it from some gods." Lin Tian replied, while Lu Xiaotian hummed, "you say that if God knows, we have to believe you?"

    "If you don''t believe me, it''s your business. Anyway, I''ve done what I should say and do." Lin Tian said calmly.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s tugging, Lu Xiaotian stares at him and says, "boy, do you believe it or not, I will kill you?"

    "Do you have the ability to kill me?" Lin Tian asked, and Lu Xiao was in a hurry. "Good boy, where do you think this place is?"

    "I''m not here to scold you." Lin Tian said coldly, while Lu Xiaotian hummed, "why? Are you still reluctant to come here? "

    "I come here to see how your so-called guardians protect the fairyland." In a word, Lin Tian immediately detonated Lu Xiaotian.

    Lu Xiaotian hums, "it''s our business how we protect the fairyland. It''s not up to you to intervene."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but Nangong Yan says, "if it wasn''t for my big brother, the fairyland would have been destroyed by those insects and those gods."

    "Funny, some insects. What''s the big deal?" Lu Xiaotian doesn''t care, but Lin Tian sneers, "right? Then why haven''t you been eliminated in these years? "

    "That''s what we''re looking for." Lu Xiaotian explained, but Lin Tian said, "no, those insects. Anyway, I have eliminated them. You don''t need to take care of them."

    "Have you eliminated it? Boy, do you want to laugh at me? " Lu Xiaotian couldn''t help laughing, while other elders also looked at each other, obviously thinking Lin Tian was talking big.

    Lin Tian didn''t bother to talk to them, but Qin Su was embarrassed to say, "you elders, I just used the mirage chart to check. Those insects are really gone."

    "What?" The five elders were shocked, especially Lu Xiaotian didn''t believe, "you must be wrong."

    "Here." Qin Su didn''t know what to do, and the elder, with one hand touching his chin and white beard, clapped his thigh with one hand, then got up and said, "just look at it."

    I saw the elder throw out a bigger Phantasm, and I could see the appearance of the fairyland everywhere, and I could see many places with my heart moving.

    At this time, people saw that the insects around were really gone, and the people in the fairyland restored their order.

    That Nangong Yan complacently way, "see, finally or my big brother to help you settle, but you? One by one, I feel uneasy and kind-hearted, and dare to dislike my big brother. "

    Some elders look embarrassed, but Lu Xiaotian has a strange Yin and Yang airway. "Maybe these insects were released by this boy."

    The elders immediately looked at each other, while Lu Xiaotian immediately asked Lin Tian, "boy, say, did you let it go?"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "your guardian, is this how you guard the fairyland and treat outsiders?"

    "Nonsense, we don''t allow any outsiders to step in here, but when you come, naturally we have to ask."

    Lin Tian sneers, "I thought you guardians were a place to protect fairyland and immortals. It seems that I thought more about it."

 Chapter 2506 passage full of immortal spirit

    The elders immediately pondered, but Lu Xiaotian naturally didn''t believe it. As for shuiyunfan and Qin Su, the two senior disciples frowned, obviously a little frightened.

    "I''m not here to introduce myself, but to see if you can protect the fairyland." When Lin Tian saw that the people were silent, he had to open his mouth.

    Lu Xiaotian then glared, "boy, less crazy."

    "Oh? What are you not satisfied with? "

    "Nonsense, of course I don''t agree." Lu Xiaotian glared, and Lin Tian had to say, "so you plan to fight with me?"

    "Yes, if you can win me, I can admit that you are Lin Di, otherwise I won''t think about it."

    "It seems that I have to repair you today." Lin Tian stares at Lu Xiaotian and says, but Lu Xiaotian doesn''t think so. "Don''t hide if you have the ability."

    "If you don''t hide, you can''t help me." Lin Tian didn''t care about it, but Lu Xiaotian snorted and hit him with one palm across the air. At this time, Lin Tian became a part of the earth.

    When people saw Lin Tian was beaten up, they thought he would be seriously injured. Even Lu Xiaotian was very happy.

    But unexpectedly, Lin Tian came back intact and said, "your attack is just like this."

    Everyone was shocked, water cloud where dementia way, "so all right?"

    Qin Su is also surprised, "is this still human?"

    Lu Xiaotian looks ugly, but the other elders are shocked. As for Lin Tian, after seeing Lu Xiaotian, he doesn''t speak, he says, "are you still here?"

    Lu Xiaotian returns to his senses and stares at Lin Tian. "Come, of course. And this time, I will let you die."

    I saw Lu Xiaotian finish saying, a sword with flames flying to Lin Tian, very fast, as if to pierce Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tianxin thought a move, and the sword stopped in front of Lin Tian, and fell to the ground, and Lu Xiaotian was blinded, "here."

    Others are curious about what Lin Tiangang has just done. Why does the sword stop automatically? Lin Tian grabs the sword in the air, and it falls on Lin Tian.

    "It''s a good sword, but it''s the wrong master." When Lin Tian finished, he shook the sword directly, and the sword split.

    The crowd stared at each other, and Lu Xiaotian''s face was red. "You, have you broken my magic weapon?"

    "It''s a waste to give you. What can I do without breaking it?" Lin Tian loses the hilt and laughs at Lu Xiaotian.

    Lu Xiaotian hurriedly looked at the other elders. "You elder, don''t you talk about it?"

    The elder frowned and said, "elder Lu, this time, it''s your rudeness. We can''t blame you."

    "Disrespectful?" Lu Xiaotian didn''t expect these elders to sell themselves at last. In fact, he didn''t know that these elders had been frightened secretly, and he planned to give up the trouble to Lin Tian.

    The elder said to Lin Tian, "little brother, we recognize that you are Lin Di."

    "Even so, then you have to explain your people, don''t destroy the array, otherwise the people of the divine Kingdom run out, it has nothing to do with me." Lin Tian finished, and planned to leave.

    But the elder suddenly said, "little brother, I want to ask you to stay and talk."

    "Negotiation? What do you mean? " Lin Tian looks at the elder, and the elder congeals and says, "this passage to the divine world has been closed, so we want you to help us, can you help us open another passage?"

    "Another channel?" Lin Tianhu doubts, and the elder says, "there is an old passage here one day, but it''s already closed. I need your help."

    "Oh? There''s still access? Is it true or not? "

    "You can follow us." The elder suggested, and Lin Tian thought about it and said, "it''s all here. Let''s go and have a look."

    The elder was very happy. He immediately led Lin Tian to go, while the other elders followed him. Qin Su and Shui Yunfan also followed him. As for Lu Xiaotian, who was completely abandoned, no one paid attention to him. He was so angry that Lu Xiaotian secretly scolded him, "OK, dare not pay attention to me."

    ...

    about a while, Lin Tian and some people were taken to a place.

    There are collapsed stone pillars everywhere. At the same time, some faint air can be seen on the pillars.

    "Where are these pillars from?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the elder said, "all the time."

    "Oh? Is it? So this passage, too, is ahead? "

    "Yes." The elder said, and led Lin Tian to move on, while the front gradually began to have a strong spirit of immortality.

    "This immortal spirit is not weak." Lin Tian''s spirit came in a flash. After all, he had a bad impact on xianzun, which was his spirit.

    The elder said, "all the roads to the divine world are immortal veins, and nine star immortal veins, but they are a little dangerous."

    "What danger?" Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask, and the elder explained, "there are some weird creatures in front, and they have occupied there for a long time, and they have set up their homes there. Therefore, if you want to go in the past, you have to kill those creatures to get through the way of the gods."

    "So you want me to kill those creatures?"

    "You can kill those insects. I think it''s not a problem to kill these creatures." The elder stared at Lin Tian and said.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian was just going to practice in it, so he asked, "how long is this passage?"

    "According to ancient books, it should be long and lead to nothingness."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "OK, I''ll take my people in and see. You can''t follow me."

    After Lin Tian finished, he took Nangong Yan and walked to the ruins. Those people looked at each other, and the elder was dignified.

    Until Lin Tian and Nan Gong Yan disappeared in the fog, Lu Xiaotian appeared, and he said angrily, "he''s in?"

    "What? Are you going to catch up? " The elder said coldly, while Lu Xiaotian hummed, "such a person should be killed."

    "Kill? With what? Do you have the skill? Capability? " The elder stared, while Lu Xiaotian said gloomily, "I will find a way."

    "I advise you not to make trouble, or you will not know how to die." After the elder warned, he said to the other elders, "you arrange people to watch here. If there is any news about those two people, let me know immediately."

    "Yes."

    Later, the elder left, while the other elders let shuiyunfan and Qin Su stare at each other. As for them, they also left one by one.

    Lu Xiaotian then hummed and disappeared into a red light.

    But shuiyunfan asked curiously, "elder martial sister Qin, do you think he is really emperor Lin?"

    "The elder all admitted, what are you still struggling with?"

    "It''s just that he is immortal, but it''s said that emperor Lin has already ascended to the divine kingdom. How could it be him?" This water cloud fan does not understand to ask.

    Qin Su also wanted to know about this problem, so she had no choice but to say, "if I knew, I would not bet with him."

 Chapter 2507 100 fold concentration

    Qin Su said, a moment of regret, and Lin Tian and Nangong Yan have now come to a large channel.

    This passage is full of immortal spirit and some abandoned stones. At the same time, the sky is dark. This makes Nangong swallow a wonderful way, "big brother, what is this?"

    "I think it''s the road of emptiness."

    "The road of emptiness? Is it the way to the gods? "

    "Almost, but this one is unique."

    Nangong Yan looked around and wondered, "except for a pile of abandoned stones, it seems nothing special."

    "It''s nothing special, but it''s different when you look at it." Lin Tian explained.

    "Is it different?"

    "You see, some stones have subtle green light, which means that there are some things hidden in these stones."

    Nangong Yan squats down curiously and stares at a stone. She finds that there are indeed many small green lights on it. Curiously, she plans to look at it.

    But at this time, "Ka Yi, Ka Yi", a sound came from the stone, and then countless green insects appeared on the stone, just like a mantis.

    Nangong Yan is scared. She throws cold ice and freezes the insects there.

    Then Nangong Yan clapped her hands and said, "that''s it. Do you want to fight with me? How naive! "

    But at this time, "Zizi ~" a voice came, Nangong Yan doubted, "big brother, what is this voice?"

    "The ice you hit is broken." Lin Tian explains, and Nangong Yan stares, "what?"

    Sure enough, at the next moment, the ice was all crushed, and Nangong Yan took a breath, "this, this, is terrible."

    Lin Tian comforted and smiled, "it''s OK, not particularly terrible."

    "How to deal with that?" As soon as Nangong swallow''s voice fell, those Mantis suddenly spewed out countless green lights, and then a green silk entangled Lin Tian.

    "Nangong Yan is shocked," can you still spin silk? Is this a spider? "

    "It''s just some special insects, but it''s nothing to be afraid of." Lin Tian finished saying that, the flame flashed on his body and burned the silk directly.

    Nangong Yan said enviously, "it''s still the big brother''s attack. My ice has some chicken ribs."

    "That''s because many insects, most of them are fire-resistant, and your freezing effect is only effective for some fire insects."

    After Nangong Yan makes a sound, Lin Tian is going to catch these insects and make a good study of them. Unexpectedly, they suddenly disappear.

    "Strange, just now." Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and Nangong Yan looks around, "have you left in seclusion?"

    "No, it should be. It''s hidden again." Lin Tian squats down and continues to stare at the stones. He laughs when he finds that there is a faint breath in the stones.

    Nangong Yan sees Lin Tian and smiles and asks, "big brother, are they hiding again?"

    "Yes."

    After Lin Tian finished, he smashed the stone with one hand, and countless small insects crawled out of the stone, and then he fled wildly.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I thought it was strong, but I didn''t think it was all small insects."

    Nangong Yan was also a little lost. "Those guardians, who claimed to protect the fairyland, said they were very powerful, but they were embarrassed by some small insects."

    Lin Tian smiled, "let''s go."

    After Lin Tian finished, he took Nangong Yan and went to the tunnel. But for a while, there was a strange sound.

    Nangong Yan stopped and asked, "big brother, do you hear me?"

    "Well, right ahead." Lin Tian explained, but Nangong Yan was puzzled, "this voice is a little different."

    "Let''s see first." Lin Tian stared at the front, then a green shadow appeared, and then countless red insects appeared in the tunnel.

    These big insects, like a big crab, swarmed over and the fire flashed.

    "Give this to me." Nangong Yan sees that there are some fire department insects. She immediately says happily.

    Lin Tian said only jokingly, "that''s OK. I''ll give it to you."

    But at this time, the insects suddenly stopped, and the green shadow loomed, and made a clear voice, "if you don''t want to die, it''s time to leave now."

    Nangong Yan doubts, "who are you?"

    "I''m the keeper here."

    "Caretaker?" Nangong Yan is confused, and the woman says, "anyway, just leave."

    Nangong Yan looks at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "girl, this is the way to the divine Kingdom, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, but you are too weak to pass at all. It''s better not to waste time and get back quickly."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughs at the shadow. "Nobody can change what I think, so it''s impossible to let me go."

    "Oh? So you want to die? " The woman was angry, but Nangong Yan said with a smile, "you''d better not block us, or you''ll regret it."

    "Regret? I''ll make you regret it now! " The woman said, and the insects rushed over, and Nangong Yan immediately hit a cold air, freezing the big insects there.

    The woman was shocked, but soon calmed down and said, "I will make you regret it!"

    Finish saying, this woman disappears, and the surrounding immortal spirit is stronger, and sneers at in the dark, "this immortal spirit can reach a hundred times of the concentration, then your body can''t bear it, until you die."

    Nangong Yan quickly wraps herself in a bubble, but the bubble is squeezed. The woman laughs, "it''s useless. The thicker the fairy gas is, the greater the pressure is. You can''t avoid it at all."

    Nangong Yan flurried, hurriedly looked at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian said calmly, "don''t worry."

    Lin Tian began to devour the surrounding immortal Qi, and even said, "I''m worried about no immortal Qi!"

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan was very happy. "Big brother, it''s wonderful."

    That woman is in the dark place stupefied, "impossible, so thick Fairy Spirit, how can you a fairy emperor absorb."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but condenses his immortal shadow.

    In this way, Lin Tianxian''s shadow will reach thousands in a short time, and it will go on, which makes the woman anxious. "Damn it, I, I will use more cruel and terrible means."

    "Take it out, don''t waste your time." Lin Tian smiled at the dark place, which made the woman say, "OK, that''s what you said!"

    Finish saying, begin to shake around, seem to have what thing to appear to be same, and Nan Gong Yan doubts a way, "what can big brother be?"

    "Just wait and see." Lin Tian was very calm, until a moment later, a huge stone man appeared, and came to Lin Tian and Nangong Yan''s face and roared back and forth. A strong air flow directly shook them back.

    This Nangong yanmeng even couldn''t believe it and said, "what stone is this? I can''t believe it''s so powerful. "

    But Lin Tian laughed, "this kind of stone man is only found in the divine kingdom."

 Chapter 2509 powerful enough to be feared

    "I''d like to hear that." Lin Tian stared at the woman and said, "do you want me to tell you? Dream! "

    Then she said to Grandma Wang, "this guy, kill me a lot of worms."

    Grandma Wang knew the girl''s character, so she said to Lin Tian, "young man, I can stop investigating where to go, but if you continue to make trouble, then I will not be polite."

    Lin Tian laughed, "a little fairyland, but you gods are here. If I don''t have curiosity, it means I''m a fool."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Grandma Wang became cold, while other old people said one by one, "boy, I have given you a chance. How can you not treasure it?"

    "Do you know what death is?"

    "Boy, don''t push your foot!"

    "Sometimes it''s better to live than anything!"

    Lin Tian said, "if I insist on going in?"

    "Insist? That''s when you''re going to die. Do you think about it? " Grandma Wang said coldly, and Lin Tian smiled at them. "This is the fairyland. Even if you are the God Emperor, you can''t use a lot of magic skills, let alone deal with me."

    But Grandma Wang suddenly smiled, "you don''t think we can''t use magic, so don''t take us seriously."

    "Of course." Lin Tian replies, and Grandma Wang laughs and stares at Lin Tian and says, "we are spirits now. We don''t need to use magic skills. Just a little bit of any soul skill can make your life worse than death."

    But Lin Tian laughed, "if it''s the soul method, then I don''t have to be afraid of you."

    "Oh? You look confident. " Grandma Wang stared at Lin Tian suspiciously, and Lin Tian smiled confidently, "I''ve always been so confident."

    "Is it? Then you have to be careful. " This grandma smiled, and Lin Tian smiled at this grandma. "Come on, let me see. How capable are you?"

    Then Grandma Wang said to an old man, "old seven, go."

    "Yes." The man named Lao Qi went out and stood at a distance in front of Lin Tian. "Boy, don''t blame us for bullying the small with the big."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but he kept thinking about these gods and emperors and why they appeared in this passage.

    "Look at the move." At this time, the other party''s fire soul method entangles Lin Tian''s soul, and this soul method burns the soul.

    When the woman saw it, she said excitedly, "master seven, you''re so powerful."

    The old seven said proudly, "of course, when did your seven master let you down?"

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "you have a strong flame. It''s not a problem to deal with ordinary gods and people. But if you come across me, even if you are unlucky."

    When they saw that Lin Tian could still talk like this, they all looked surprised. Some people still didn''t understand, "how could it be that nothing happened?"

    "It doesn''t make sense."

    The woman was even more confused. "Grandma Wang, he, how could he be ok?"

    Grandma Wang also doubted, "old seven, how much power have you used?"

    "I used 50 percent." The old seven explained, and Grandma Wang insisted, "try 90%."

    "Yes." The old seven had to use 90%, but the fire became prosperous, but Lin Tian didn''t say anything, "that''s it."

    Grandma Wang frowned, "ten percent."

    The old seven used all his strength, but Lin Tian was still OK, and those people, one by one, were surprised, and the woman was anxious, "master seven, why are you so weak?"

    "Seven depressed way," you just said I was strong

    "Just now, now." The woman''s face was helpless, while the seventh looked at Grandma Wang, "boss, what can I do?"

    Grandma Wang had to say, "go away."

    The old seven had to leave, and Grandma Wang stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, next, I''ll teach you myself. I hope you can carry it."

    "Come on, I want to see how powerful you are." Lin Tian smiled confidently, and Grandma Wang wondered in her heart, "is this boy really not afraid of anything?"

    But Lin Tian laughed in his heart, "look at you, what else can you do?"

    At this time, Grandma Wang''s right hand stretched out, and then the right hand began to flash green, and became more and more thick. Finally, she beat it out, and countless virtual shadow canes entwined Lin Tian''s soul.

    Not only that, these virtual shadow canes also intend to devour the soul power of Lin Tian, so they are crazy to restrain Lin Tian.

    The woman clapped her hands and said, "Grandma Wang, you''re better."

    old seven Tucao, "you girl, how can you flatter."

    "I''m telling the truth." The woman complacent way, but the old seven helpless way, "I see, to name you Zixin, is a mistake."

    "Why?"

    "I should call you purple flattery."

    The woman named Zixin is angry. "You are the purple flatterer!"

    Others laughed, but Grandma Wang couldn''t laugh, because she found Lin Tian didn''t have anything, so she doubted and stared at Lin Tian, "you, who are you?"

    "Is it important?"

    "Of course, it''s important. After all, my strength has reached the limit, but your soul is like nothing." Grandma Wang stared at Lin Tian suspiciously.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "because my soul is stronger than all of you."

    "No way, we are God Emperor, and you are God Emperor."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I look like the Immortal Emperor, but my real soul is already a god level, even stronger."

    As soon as this word came out, everyone thought Lin Tian was joking, and Zixin even despised him. "Boy, how can you boast without blushing?"

    "Is it bragging? You can ask your master if she can deal with me." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Zixin doesn''t want to. She stares at Grandma Wang. "Grandma Wang, is he joking?"

    "He''s not easy." Grandma Wang had to admit it, but Zixin didn''t agree. She asked others, "what do you think, Shifu?"

    "Xiaoxin, the boss said that he was not simple, which means that he may be really not simple."

    "No, Grandma Wang, you must kill him, or he will be crazy." Zixin is obviously in a hurry. After all, she expects seven people to destroy Lin Tian''s prestige.

    But Grandma Wang stared at Lin Tian and asked, "you are not from the fairyland."

    "I am, but I went to the divine Kingdom and came back. Any questions?" Lin Tian smiles at her.

    "Then why are you here?" asked Grandma Wang

    "The access to the divine world has been blocked, but it is said that the way to the divine world can be found here, so I will come to have a look." Lin Tian smiles at Grandma Wang.

    When Grandma Wang heard this, she said, "I advise you to give up."

    "Why?"

    "We have been guarding here for many years, and no one can go to the divine kingdom through it." Said Grandma Wang confidently.

 Chapter 2510 seven statues

    "As long as it''s not for the gods, I can go there." Lin Tian replied directly.

    Grandma Wang didn''t believe it, and Zixin even joked, "don''t dream, no one can go there."

    "As long as we defeat you, we can''t go there?" Lin Tian stared at these people and said, and after these people looked at each other, Grandma Wang said, "let''s see you physically!"

    Finish saying, these seven people take that purple Xin to disappear together, but that small stone person actually nervously looks at Lin Tian, "and, have nothing to do with me."

    "Why are you in this passage?" Lin Tian asked, and the little stone man said, "I fell out of the divine world, and then I was picked up by the purple girl, and finally I practiced in this tunnel with her."

    Lin Tian was dubious, and made a leap to reach it. But the little stone man said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Naturally I will subdue you."

    After Lin Tian finished, he asked the stone man to make a contract with himself, and Lin Tian withdrew from his consciousness space and returned to his own body.

    The stone man immediately became small, turned into a small stone, and flew to the palm of Lin Tian''s hand.

    This scene startled Nangong Yan. "Big brother, what''s the matter?"

    "This is a stone fallen from the divine Kingdom, and then after practicing with that woman, you will have spirituality."

    "Ah? Can one stone practice? "

    "It''s not a common stone, but a rare one in the world of gods. It''s the kind that''s hard to see anyway." Lin Tian finished, and gave the stone to Nangong Yan.

    "Give it to me?"

    "Yes, it''s for you. You can defend yourself later." Lin Tian explained, while Nangong Yan said confidently, "I''m already very powerful."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "if you really go to the divine Kingdom, you will know that your strength is nothing but chicken ribs."

    "Ah? Is it that weak? "

    "I''ll know later." Lin Tian gave her a small stone, and then he looked at the passage full of mist ahead. "Go."

    Nangong Yan immediately followed, and now there are seven stone statues in a pile of disordered Stone Forest in the depth, and there is a green light in front of the seven stone statues.

    This is Zixin and her seven teachers.

    "Master, why should we escape?" Zixin said gloomily, and Grandma Wang said, "not to escape, but to return to the body, so that we can take him, or we can''t break him by the soul."

    "Why?"

    "Because his soul is really strong." The granny replied, but Zixin didn''t believe it, and the green light flashed, "so many immortals have come here, and they have not been expelled at last?"

    "It''s not the same this time," said Grandma Wang

    "In my opinion, it''s the same." Zixin is depressed and has a big prejudice against Lin Tian.

    But Grandma Wang hesitated, "if he can resist the attack of seven of us, then we will let him pass."

    "What?" Zixin was shocked, and Grandma Wang replied, "this is the oath that seven of us have made. It can''t be broken."

    Zixin said gloomily, "master, who are you making the oath with?"

    Grandma Wang didn''t speak, but the seventh said, "Xiaoxin, you''re still less involved in this."

    "I''ve been adopted by you for many years, but you don''t tell me anything." That purple Xin grievance way.

    "Little girl, we are here for you." Grandma Wang sighed, and Zixin was very depressed, knowing that the breath of Lin Tian and Nangong Yan came from afar.

    "Here we are." The old seven said excitedly, and Grandma Wang said to the others, "we must give full play to our power, you know?"

    Everyone is gracious, while Zixin turns around and stares at Lin Tian not far away.

    Nangong Yan is curious to ask Lin Tian, "big brother, what are the seven stone statues?"

    "Seven gods."

    "God? What is it? " The Nangong Yan was puzzled, and Lin Tian explained, "God is the second only to God, similar to the difference between the immortal and the immortal."

    Nangong Yan said in a voice, "how can they come to the divine Kingdom when they are so strong?"

    "I also want to know about that." At the moment, Lin Tian wants to know better than anyone else. After all, the higher the spiritual cultivation, the greater the strength will be weakened and the greater the risk will be, and even the ashes will be destroyed.

    But these people didn''t, and they were seven.

    "What are you looking at?" Zixin said gloomily, and Grandma Wang said, "Xiaoxin, be polite."

    "Why should I be polite to him when he makes trouble?" Zixin was depressed, and Grandma Wang said, "we welcome anyone who comes here to challenge us."

    Zixin is not in a good mood. After all, in her eyes, anyone who comes here will defeat them and drive them away. Therefore, Lin Tian is full of malice.

    Lin Tian was very calm and said, "what a challenge."

    "It''s very simple. If you let the seven statues move, there will be a passage behind them." Said Grandma Wang.

    Lin Tian looked at the huge stone statue and said with a smile, "so, I can''t go through it yet?"

    "No, only move us." The grandma explained.

    Lin Tian had to say, "that''s so. Then, I don''t need to be polite."

    After that, Lin Tian split into countless ghosts, and those people were shocked, because they did not know which was Lin Tian''s original.

    Zixin despises it and says, "you''re a liar."

    "Cheating? Do you have a rule that I can''t use shadows? " Lin Tian asked, and Zixin said gloomily, "anyway, you''re just playing tricks."

    Nangong Yan laughed and said, "why don''t they say that they are cheating?"

    "That''s the rule." Zixin competes, but Nangong Yan doesn''t show weakness, so they look at each other.

    Grandma Wang said, "come on, as long as you can beat us, no matter what means you use, you win."

    "Then, I''m not polite." Lin Tian then uses the shadow to confuse them, but the Buddha has rushed into a stone statue.

    There is an independent space in the stone statue, and there is a man floating there, and he is the old seven.

    "Boy, are you going to break each one?" The man asked with a smile, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s right."

    But the old seven laughed, "I''m sorry, the stone statues of seven of us are interlinked."

    Finish saying, the other six people appear, and Lin Tian frowns, after all, there is a physical God Emperor, if you want to defeat, it is very difficult.

    So Lin Tian fell into deep thought.

    "How is it? Continue? " Grandma Wang asked with a smile, and everyone else showed a strange smile, apparently believing that Lin Tian couldn''t help it.

    The old seven said, "if you can''t beat us, we have to start and seal you up."

 Theres a devil in Chapter 2511

    Lin Tian didn''t get scared, but smiled. "You seven, one by one, are divine emperors. Even here, you are limited in strength, but your strong body can resist any immortal Dharma I have."

    "Just know." Grandma Wang looked at Lin Tian in such a tone that she seemed to have to compromise. Then she suddenly laughed.

    Who knows that Lin Tianxia said with a smile, "although I said that, I can enter your consciousness space."

    "Into our conscious space? Yes? Are you going to get your soul out of the body? " Grandma Wang laughs, while others tease Lin Tian, "boy, you can figure it out, we have spiritual barriers."

    "Yes, our spirit barrier, let alone resist you, is now the spirit of a God Emperor. If you want to enter our consciousness space, you can''t go through it."

    The old seven was also there to stimulate Lin Tian. "Boy, we used to fight with you with our souls in that stone human body, which really made you take advantage of it, but now."

    When it comes to this, the seventh evil laughs, while Lin Tian takes a deep breath and says with a smile, "unexpectedly, then, I don''t need to be polite."

    Lin Tian put up his body, then his soul leaped and rushed to the old seven, which made the old seven stare, "what''s the matter?"

    Other people were more confused and looked at Lao Qi, and Grandma Wang asked, "he broke through the spiritual barrier?"

    "Yes." Seven suddenly panic up, the next moment, suddenly hugged his head and screamed.

    Others were in a hurry. Someone began to ask Grandma Wang, "boss, what can I do now?"

    "Boss, seven is going to die."

    "Boss, do something about it."

    Grandma Wang looked ugly. "I, I''m thinking."

    With that, Grandma Wang frowned, and the old seven roared. At last, after a convulsion, he didn''t move.

    Everyone was shocked and pale. Until a moment later, Lin Tian came out of the old seven, and the old seven opened his eyes, but he was a little weak. He stared at Grandma Wang and others strangely, "I, I have been taken by him."

    "What?" Everyone was shocked, and Grandma Wang was even more puzzled, "what do you mean?"

    "My soul has been stamped by him." Seven helpless, and Grandma Wang immediately shouted to others, "everyone be careful, don''t let him into the space of consciousness."

    "Yes." These people, hurry to continue to protect their consciousness space and prevent giving Lin Tian any chance.

    Lin Tian laughs at them. "To tell you the truth, I have learned a kind of skill, which is called soul piercing skill. I can wear it no matter it''s the spirit barrier, the soul skill or the ghost skill."

    Grandma Wang did not believe it. She thought Lin Tian was joking, so she despised him and said, "don''t scare us. We won''t believe it."

    "Oh? So you''re not afraid? " Lin Tian asked, and Grandma Wang said confidently, "yes, we can resist you!"

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "well, I''ll start with you as the boss and see what else you can resist."

    Hearing this, Grandma Wang frowned, and Lin Tian disappeared, then reappeared, and came directly to the consciousness space of Grandma Wang.

    Grandma Wang was shocked. She sat down quickly and closed her eyes. Then her soul turned to Lin Tiandao and said, "how did you do it?"

    "I said, I can wear the spirit skill, and can ignore any soul defense of you." Lin Tian smiles at Grandma Wang.

    "It seems that we can''t avoid this war today," said Grandma Wang

    "Surrender, lose to me." Lin Tian laughs at Grandma Wang, who says coldly, "as a guardian, we can only lose to you, there is no possibility of surrender."

    "Oh? Is that right? " At this time, Lin Tian condenses the virtual extinction, and Grandma Wang looks at the virtual extinction and says, "this is how you deal with the old seven?"

    "Yes."

    "But you know that you are only the Immortal Emperor. Why can you release such a powerful power?" This grandma can''t think about Qi world, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "borrow spirit skill."

    Grandma Wang''s eyes widened, "borrow soul skill?"

    "What? Understanding? "

    "I have said it in some ancient books, but it has been lost for a long time. No one can understand it. You are the one." Grandma Wang was a little surprised.

    Lin Tian laughed. "If you know, you should know how terrible I am."

    "I said, only failure, can''t admit defeat." Grandma Wang finished saying that, she still gathered a layer of protection and planned to fight Lin Tian for the last time.

    Lin Tian had no choice but to shake his head. "I''m sorry."

    After that, Lin Tian slapped it in the past, and then it emptied and fell back on the protective layer of Grandma Wang.

    Not only that, but also smashed the protective layer on the spot, and then hit Grandma Wang.

    Grandma Wang was beaten to fly on the spot. She stared at Lin Tian strangely until her body was stable. "You are really strong."

    "Do you want to continue?" Lin Tian stared at Grandma Wang, and she said, "we said that you can''t surrender unless you lose."

    "Well, then I have to go on." After that, Lin Tian continues to attack Grandma Wang.

    It was a powerful void that made Grandma Wang unable to resist until Lin Tian finally stamped her soul.

    Grandma Wang said with relief, "it''s a loss to you."

    "What is" should "

    Grandma Wang suddenly said with a smile, "we''re tired after so many years of guarding. Now someone can beat us, and we''ve got to know how to get rid of it."

    Lin Tianhu asked, "extrication? What do you mean? "

    "We went to seven people, so in an accident, we broke into a secret place. In order to leave, we made a deal with a devil."

    "Devil? What does it look like? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and Grandma Wang shakes her head and says, "we haven''t seen his real face, we only know that he is terrible."

    "What did he ask you to do?"

    "Here, guard the passage and keep no one in the back." That grandma explained, and Lin Tianhu asked, "Oh?"

    "I''ve said everything I have to say." Grandma Wang can''t help but say, and Lin Tian now exits her consciousness space and returns to the body.

    Others were curious to come forward and surround Grandma Wang, who said, "I was subdued by him."

    "What?" The remaining five people were shocked, and Grandma Wang sighed, "according to the rules, we only lost in the war and didn''t surrender, so you and him continue to fight."

    Those five people had to surround Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said helplessly, "then come one by one."

    After that, Lin Tian walked through the five people''s consciousness space, until the last five people took it down, Lin Tian stole their memory again, and determined whether what Wang grandma said was true.

    When a quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian straightened out his memory and stared at seven people curiously. "So, you are only responsible for guarding. As for what is behind the passage, or who is the devil, you don''t know?"

    Seven people nodded helplessly.

 Chapter 2512 followers

    Lin Tian had to say to them, "OK, I''ll go to the back and have a look myself."

    After Lin Tian finished, he left the statues, and when Zixin saw Lin Tian coming out, he joked and said, "how are you? My seven masters are very powerful."

    Lin Tian ignored, but looked at Nangong Yan. "Let''s go."

    Nangong Yan knew it was done, so she said excitedly, "yes, big brother."

    At this time, the stone statue spread out and a passage appeared, and zixinmeng said, "master, how can you let him go?"

    "He won the seven of us," Grandma Wang said in the stone

    "What?" Zixin doesn''t believe it, and the grandmother hesitates, "follow him, maybe he can lead you to the divine world."

    "No, I don''t want to go to the gods, I want to stay here." Zixin is in a hurry. Obviously, she doesn''t want to be separated from the seven masters.

    "No, you have to leave," said Grandma Wang

    "Why?" Zixin said gloomily, and Grandma Wang explained, "you don''t belong here."

    "No." Zixin didn''t want to leave, but Grandma Wang said to Lin Tian, "well, can you take her with you?"

    "Later." Lin Tian is not going to the divine Kingdom at the moment, he is just studying this channel.

    Therefore, after he finished, he took Nangong Yan to the front passage.

    Zixin breathed, "who rarely goes with him?"

    Those seven see Zixin so that they have to start to do ideological work for her.

    Lin Tian and Nangong Yan have continued to walk forward, but there is more immortal spirit in it. Nangong Yan is under more and more pressure, as if he would be crushed at any time.

    "Big brother, how can the immortal spirit here be more terrible?"

    "This is the first time I''ve met it." Lin Tian is puzzled, but he is very happy with so many immortal Qi, and inhales the surrounding immortal Qi into his body one by one.

    Then the concentration of Xianqi around became weak, and the squeeze pressure around nangongyan was relieved.

    Lin Tian''s nine separate immortal figures have also been changed a lot, and the total immortal figures have reached tens of thousands.

    This made him have a headache. "One immortal, one hundred thousand immortal, nine immortal, nine hundred thousand, but now it''s only ten thousand, how long will it take to complete."

    Nangong Yan didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking, but asked curiously, "big brother, what are you doing?"

    "I''m thinking that the immortal spirit here is not enough for my cultivation." After grinning bitterly, Lin Tian continued to move forward, and every time he went to a place with strong immortal spirit, he absorbed it crazily.

    In this way, a few days passed, and Lin Tian''s total immortal shadow reached 100000, but there is still a distance from 900000.

    Not only that, in front of Lin Tian, it is a cliff, and opposite the cliff is a vortex.

    From this vortex, we can feel a kind of spirit. Lin Tian guessed that the past here is the spirit world, so he muttered, "it seems that this place can really lead to the spirit world."

    "Do you want to go out and inform those celestial guardians?" Nangong Yan thinks of those elders.

    Lin Tian said, "don''t worry, first clear the passage here."

    "Yes."

    Then Lin Tianyuan road returned, and continued to absorb all the places with strong immortal spirit along the way, until Lin Tian and his two returned to the edge of the seven statues again.

    When Grandma Wang and others saw Lin Tian coming back, they immediately cheered up, especially the old seven asked, "adult, do you find anything?"

    Lin Tian didn''t open his mouth, but Zixin laughed, "I don''t think I''ve found anything."

    Nangong Yan retorted, "we have made the way to the divine world."

    "Does it really lead to the divine kingdom?" Grandma Wang gets excited, and the old seven says to Zixin, "Xiaoxin, you turn around and go to the divine kingdom through this."

    "No, I want to be with you." Zixin insists, but Lin Tian takes Nangong Yan out.

    But Grandma Wang was curious, "don''t you go to the divine kingdom?"

    "Not for the time being."

    After hearing this, Grandma Wang said, "you have to pay attention not to let the people outside, so come here. After all, we have to abide by our agreement with the devil."

    "Appointment?"

    "Yes, keep watching here. You can''t go in unless you defeat us, so if others come, we won''t let him pass."

    Lin Tian points to the guide palace Yan and Zixin, "then you let them go?"

    Hearing this, Grandma Wang said helplessly, "that''s our maximum limit, so it''s impossible to let a third person pass at will."

    Seven also said, "yes, we promised the devil that we could put two people at most, and you won us by yourself, so it doesn''t count, but this one beside you, and our apprentice."

    Lin Tian then laughed, "what if I get my people into the magic weapon?"

    "I don''t know if I can, but what I want to tell you is that any magic weapon with people can''t pass through the divine world, which has always been the limit from the low level to the high level." Explained Grandma Wang.

    Lin Tian has a lot of people in the space, so hearing this, he fell into deep thought.

    After all, when he will go to the divine Kingdom, he will definitely take everyone with him.

    When Grandma Wang saw Lin Tian and thought about it, she said, "you have been to the divine Kingdom, you should know the law of the divine kingdom."

    Lin Tian knew of course, so he said after hesitating for a while, "well, I''ll do it myself."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian turns around and leaves, and Nangong Yan follows quickly.

    Zixin, however, puts her hands on her hips, and says, "pull what."

    "Xiaoxin, you have to have a good relationship with him. After all, whether you can go to the divine world depends on him."

    "Grandma Wang, I said, I will not go to the divine Kingdom, never." Zixin said, and she was sulking.

    The seven people sighed helplessly, and Lin Tian and Nangong Yan walked a distance, Lin Tian suddenly stopped.

    "Big brother, what''s the matter?"

    "Someone peeped at us." Lin Tian looked around, and Nan Gong Yan wondered, "are the seven old men following us?"

    "It''s not the seven of them, it''s the breath they haven''t seen." Lin Tian explains, and that Nangong Yan is startled, "really false?"

    Nangong Yan looks around to confirm where the man is.

    Lin Tian stared around and said, "come on, why don''t you show up?"

    "I didn''t expect that, after all these years, someone could come and go freely here. It''s really interesting." At this time a hoarse strange laugh came from all around.

    "Are you the devil they say?" Lin Tian thought of it, and the voice smiled, "it seems that you know a lot from them."

    "I just stole their memory, but I still don''t know anything about you." Lin Tian explained, and the voice laughed, "that''s right."

    "Who are you, and why do you leave seven of them here?" Lin Tian could not help questioning.

 Chapter 2513 God Man prison

    "Young man, do you think I will tell you?" The man in the dark asked with a smile, and Lin Tian had to smile, "well, I have to find you."

    "Find it? Do you have that ability? " The man did not believe, and Lin Tian closed his eyes, until he felt that there was a space crack nearby, he suddenly jumped into a space, and then a virtual fight went by.

    But the people there just disappeared in a flash, and they swam very fast to the crack.

    Lin Tian''s heart was startled. "Even if the God is very difficult to walk through the cracks between the fairyland and the divine world, how can he do it?"

    At this time, the voice appeared in another crack, and Lin Tian closed his eyes and found another crack nearby. He was frightened in his heart, "can he open the crack at will?"

    "Boy, it''s nice to know where I am."

    Lin Tian doubts, "who are you?"

    "You don''t need to know, but you only need to know that this passage to the divine kingdom is feasible, but not everyone can pass through it. So the idea that you plan to let others pass is to put it away, or they will be crushed directly on the whirlpool on the edge of the cliff."

    Lin Tian didn''t believe it, and even said, "if you don''t boast, I don''t believe it."

    "Don''t believe it? Then you can take someone to try, but I''m not responsible for death. " The other side laughs.

    "Why?"

    "What and why?"

    "Why do you send guards and what role do you play in this passage?" Lin Tian was confused.

    The other side was laughing, "this problem, or you slowly explore it."

    Finish saying, the other side disappeared the same, and Nangong Yan doubts, "big brother, who in the end ah."

    "A person who can walk through cracks in space and open them at will." Lin Tianning recovers.

    "So terrible?" Nangong Yan takes a breath, and Lin Tian thinks it''s incredible.

    "Big brother, what shall we do now?"

    "Let''s go first." Lin Tian can only plan to recover his strength in the future, and get involved with each other.

    Nangong Yan looks around puzzled, until for a while, when they get out of the channel, they see shuiyunfan and qinsu waiting outside.

    When Shuiyun fan saw Lin Tian and his wife coming out, he said excitedly, "elder martial sister Qin, look, they are coming out."

    Qin Su blinked. Seeing that it was Lin Tian, he stared at the avenue. "It''s incredible."

    "Not really." Shuiyunfan also stays. Qin Su quickly contacts several elders.

    After a while, the elders appeared one by one, especially when the elder saw Lin Tian, he hurriedly asked, "how about that? Did you find out? "

    Other elders also stared at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian explained the general situation inside a little.

    Those people were shocked one by one, especially the elder asked, "so if we want to go in, we have to pass the test of the seven masters?"

    "Not bad." Lin Tian was gracious, but Qin Su said, "those seven people, are they terrible?"

    "Of course, with your strength, it''s impossible to pass." Lin Tian explained.

    These people suddenly sighed helplessly, but Lin Tian said, "but if you go through the disaster and gather your spirit, you can go to fight."

    As soon as this words came out, everyone immediately came to their senses. After all, it would be relatively easy to have a divinity, equal to half of the divinity.

    So the elder thanked, "thank you very much this time."

    "You''re welcome, everyone is for the fairyland." Lin Tian finishes saying that and is ready to take Nangong Yan away.

    But the elder asked curiously, "where are you going?"

    "I''d like to see the fairyland around and see if there are any supernatural beings who have secretly descended from the fairyland." Lin Tian always feels insecure.

    The elder explained, "I have informed you about this problem. Once there are gods and men, they will report back and we will send someone to solve it."

    "Oh? Can you solve it? "

    The elder smiled and said, "we have often met similar gods and men for so many years, so we have solved many problems."

    "Oh? So you''ve solved a lot? "

    "From the past to the present, we have dealt with at least tens of thousands of God Man cases, large and small."

    "So many?" Lin Tian had some accidents, and the elder explained, "before I became an elder, those predecessors had already dealt with a lot, so tens of thousands of them are not enough."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian was surprised and said, "what do you do with these gods after you have solved them?"

    "There is a space for us to seal God and man."

    "Seal God and man?" Lin Tian was a little curious, and the elder explained, "anyone with a divinity will be powerless once they are thrown into that space."

    "Oh? Such a magical space? "

    "Yes." Elder Eun Sheng, and Lin Tian wanted to see it, so he asked, "can you take me to see it?"

    The elder nodded, "yes."

    Finish saying, elder and so on lead Lin Tian to a cave, and hang a picture on a wall in this cave.

    Through the painting, you can see people in a space.

    Only those people gathered together, and there were many, even tens of thousands of them. "

    "Not to say, only tens of thousands?" Lin Tian doubted, and the elder said awkwardly, "so many years have passed, some people are married and have children, so there are more people."

    Lin Tian made a sound, but when he stared at the painting for a long time, he found something wrong, so he pointed to a place and said, "where is the mountain top?"

    The elder stared at a place full of rage. "It should be the place to release the immortal spirit."

    "Release the immortal spirit?"

    "Yes, this array needs huge immortal Qi, and the immortal Qi comes from that place."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect this kind of strange thing, but at this time, the picture suddenly darkened.

    The elder was shocked. "Now, what''s the matter?"

    The other elders were also scared, and they were curious about what happened. Lin Tian was curious, "what''s the matter?"

    "I don''t know. I have to go in and have a look." When the elder finished, he took all the people directly and rushed into the painting.

    When Lin Tian and others reappear, they have come to an independent space.

    There is a strange array in this space, but here, the people with the divinity do not have the power to completely disappear, and even there is a sign of recovery.

    Not only that, the disciples guarding here have run to the elders to complain.

    "Elder, it''s not good. The strength of these people is recovering."

    "Elder, they killed our guard disciple."

    The elder and other elders were in a hurry and asked what happened.

    A disciple reported, "we patrolled as usual a few days ago, but suddenly a masked man attacked us, very fast, and injured US and ran."

    "And then?" The elder is in a hurry.

 Chapter 2514 Secrets under strong immortal spirit

    The disciples were a little nervous until the elder shouted, "speak quickly."

    A disciple shivered with fear. "Later, we caught the masked man everywhere, and found that the people here gradually had strength, and some of them were very powerful."

    The elder gathered his weight. "This is terrible."

    Some elders were even more surprised, "if tens of thousands of people with divinity here are recovered, I''m afraid that our whole guard family will not be able to take them down."

    This words, let other long old face look at each other, and water cloud fan urgent, "then how to do now?"

    "It''s not a small thing," Qin said

    Everyone knows that it''s not a small thing until the elder looks at Lin Tian, "so, little brother, what''s your opinion?"

    "Do you really want me to say that?" Lin Tian asked strangely, and the elder said, "after all, they are gods and men. If they all go out, I''m afraid the whole fairyland will be turbulent."

    Lin Tian said after listening, "that''s right."

    "So this time, the little brother must help."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I''ll strengthen the array around you first. You can see what state those gods and men have recovered."

    "Yes." The elder immediately took everyone to work, while Lin Tian took Nangong Yan to the top of the mountain.

    Lin Tian looks around and finds that many people are destroying the source of the immortal Qi here, trying to make the array lose its power.

    Just as Lin Tian was about to go, a dark man appeared not far away, and covered his face and shouted to those people, "he will stop you."

    As soon as those people heard it, their eyes were red, and they wished to kill anyone who hindered them.

    So these people leap over one by one and surround Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "what? Do you want to kill me? "

    A man stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, there''s nothing about you here, so if you don''t want to die, get out of here."

    "Yes, if you don''t want to die, go away!"

    These people, one by one clamour, but Nangong Yan stares and says, "just you? Dare to let my eldest brother die? "

    "Stinky girl, if you don''t want to die, get out of here." A man is holding a sword, as if he is ready to move at any time.

    Nangong Yan is not afraid of him and says, "try it."

    "If you want to die, I''ll make it up to you." The man hummed, then clenched a sword and hit Nangong Yan directly.

    This sword releases countless fire lights and sword shadows, as if to kill Nangong Yan, and Nangong Yan directly releases the cold in front of her eyes.

    These chills stopped the shadow of the sword directly and froze the man holding the sword.

    The others stared at each other, and then stood on guard. Lin Tian murmured to himself, "this little girl''s strength has been improved."

    For those divine beings, although they said that they could not break out strong power in the fairyland, they did not expect that a fairy maiden would be so terrible.

    At this time, the masked man said, "what are you doing? Go ahead and fix them."

    Those people planned to go together, and Nangong Yan hummed, and countless cold air released, freezing those people directly there.

    Masked people are in a hurry. They want to attack Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan directly blocks the masked man in front of him with an ice wall, and the masked man disappears with fright.

    Lin Tian laughed, "it''s him."

    "Big brother, who is it?"

    "Lu Chang is old." Lin Tian sneers, and the Nangong Yan says, "so, are they funny?"

    "Well, but the specific purpose remains to be examined." After Lin Tian finished, he made a leap to the immortal exit.

    Nangong Yan also flew over and asked, "big brother, how do you get so many immortal Qi?"

    "I want to know too." Lin Tian finished, and led Nangong swallow directly into the hole similar to the spring.

    The following immortal gas is more and more strong, and the squeeze pressure is also more and more big, and Lin Tian is crazy to absorb it.

    These immortal Qi are not weakened at all, just like endless.

    "It''s a magical place." Lin Tian stopped in the middle of the sky and began to wonder. Nangong Yan could not understand. "Big brother, can''t all these immortal Qi be used up?"

    "Depending on the situation, it shouldn''t be." Lin Tian replied, and then a faint breath came from the deep.

    "There''s something." Lin Tian suddenly looks down, and Nangong Yan is curious, "what is it?"

    "Just go down and have a look." After Lin Tian finished, he immediately took Nangong Yan and swam down to a translucent wall.

    At this time, Lin Tian saw some words on the wall, and a figure flashed on the words, just like an old man.

    "By chance." The man suddenly laughed, and Lin Tianhu asked, "who are you?"

    "Me? You can also call Nantian old man away. "

    "Nantian old man?" Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and the old man of Nantian is "right."

    Lin Tian asked, "so here, and the array outside, are all related to you?"

    "Here, I found a blessed place, and outside, it was the array that I and some people set up to trap the gods who came down from the divine world." Nan Tian said with a smile.

    Lin Tian was helpless and said, "you are so trapped with them, you will only have endless troubles."

    "My original intention is to establish the array, then teach them well, and ask that as long as the cultivation is abandoned, you can return to the fairyland and live like a normal person."

    "But it seems that the result is not ideal, is it?" Lin Tian said, and the old man sighed, "but these gods and men come to fairyland purposefully."

    "Purpose?"

    "Yes, it is said that we, the fairyland, used to be an ancient battlefield of the divine kingdom."

    Lin Tian doubts, "what? Ancient battlefield? Just kidding. "

    "Really, they want to find something sealed in this ancient battlefield, and this thing is the foundation of the fairyland. If it is given to them, the fairyland will be controlled by them."

    Lin Tian is deep in thought, because there are many ancient battlefields in the divine world, but he didn''t expect that this fairyland would be one of them.

    The old man of Nantian said after seeing Lin Tian''s stupefaction, "what I said is true, and in order to protect that root, I will try my best to do so."

    "That one, what is it?"

    "Fairyland spirit vein is a spirit vein, but it can also produce a unique vein body of spirit or spirit. It''s said that if God and man get the heart of the spirit vein in the spirit vein and integrate it into their own body, they can have endless spirit."

    Lin Tianhu looked at his feet suspiciously. "This divine vein is not at his feet, is it?"

    "In this deep place, there are countless seals. They can''t go in for a while, but they can''t go in later." The old man sighed.

 Chapter 2515 the heart of the divine pulse

    "And you? To keep the soul here is to guard it? " Lin Tian asked, and the old man of the southern sky said helplessly, "my body, when making the array, is integrated with the array, and my soul can only stay here, integrated with the divine pulse, to ensure that the fairyland will not fall into the hands of others."

    Lin Tian hesitated and looked at the old man of the South sky. "Then, aren''t you afraid that I will take it?"

    "If you take it, I''ll be relieved." The old man of Nantian smiled and said, while Lin Tian did not understand and asked, "why?"

    "Because you are the legend of Lindi, the fairyland."

    "You know that, too?" Lin Tianhu was suspicious, and the old man explained, "although my body and array are integrated, my soul can wander around, and even some separate bodies wander outside, and I''ve heard your legend, so if you want to say who doesn''t want the fairyland to be destroyed, you should be one."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "I really don''t like the destruction of fairyland."

    "That''s right. If you can master the heart of the divine pulse, you are the master of the ancient battlefield. The fairyland only recognizes you."

    "I see." Lin Tian said, but Nangong Yan was confused, "big brother, what is the celestial recognition?"

    Lin Tian looked at Nangong Yan. "In a word, fairyland is now compared to a magic weapon. It''s a magic weapon without a master. People from the divine Kingdom want to be its master. If they control it, you should understand."

    Nangong Yan suddenly realized, "that''s what happened."

    The old man of Nantian stared at Lin Tian. "If you really want to get the heart of the divine pulse, you have to go down there. There are many seals outside the heart of the divine pulse, as well as the ghost of the divine pulse. You should know how terrible the ghost of the divine pulse is."

    "The ghost of the divine pulse is a kind of attack on the soul. Without a strong soul, it is hard to resist it." Lin Tian explained.

    "Yes, so you must be careful." The old man reminded Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled, "I know."

    After that, Lin Tian received Nangong Yan into the magic weapon, while Lin Tian himself went out of his body and put up his meat behind him. He made a leap and went directly into the ground.

    After blinking, Nan Tian disappeared from the wall.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he had come to the underground, and here, wandering ghosts were everywhere.

    These ghosts are similar to ghosts in the ghost Kingdom, but they are unique spirits of some divine veins, and the stronger the ghost has the stronger consciousness.

    At the moment, in front of Lin Tian, there are some powerful ghosts, so they swarmed around and the leader said coldly, "you are too weak, get out."

    Lin Tian murmured to himself, "it seems that this divine vein can brew such a powerful ghost."

    "What are you looking at? Believe it or not, we have destroyed you? " A ghost even cheered, but Lin Tian smiled back and said, "I''m here to find the heart of the divine pulse."

    "It''s funny that the heart of the divine pulse can only be touched by competent people, and you are just a waste that even God is not." A ghost despises.

    There is also a ghost said, "yes, you are a garbage."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "this is the spirit vein. It not only produces the spirit, but also the spirit. Why can''t I be a fairy?"

    "The divine pulse is the top of the divine pulse. The heart of the divine pulse naturally requires a higher master of choice." The leading ghost cold way.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I can subdue it."

    "Don''t brag." The leader despised other ghosts one by one, but Lin Tian ignored them and went inside.

    These ghosts are not happy at once. Some of them stare at Lin Tian and say, "if you want to die, you will be complete."

    "Yes, to die, to die."

    I saw that these ghosts began to attack Lin Tian, but these attacks hit Lin Tian, which had no impact on Lin Tian at all.

    This made those ghosts frightened. Some of them murmured, "this guy, why hasn''t anything happened?"

    "Is he still a fairy?"

    "Who knows."

    These ghosts are all covered, and when Lin Tian passes through them, he sees a thick fog mixed with Fairy Spirit and spirit everywhere.

    Lin Tian immediately sat down and took out his body, then warned, "you''d better not provoke me, otherwise, I won''t mind letting you go to dust."

    These ghosts are frightened, and Lin Tian begins to absorb the surrounding immortal Qi crazily, only to see the immortal shadow change a little.

    200000, 300000, until 800000, Lin Tian''s absorption.

    Because the spirit here is less, but the spirit is still very strong, and Lin Tian opens his eyes and continues to move forward.

    After a while, Lin Tian saw a white light floating there.

    "This is the heart of the divine pulse." Lin Tian stared at the white light and muttered, while those ghosts warned Lin Tian, "boy, you''d better not touch it."

    "Yes, the heart of the divine pulse is very powerful."

    "If you break through your flesh, you''re dead."

    As a result, Lin Tian said, "don''t you want me to die? How can I care if I die? "

    These ghosts are speechless, and Lin tianxie laughs and reaches out with one hand, but the heart of the divine pulse quickly avoids Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "There''s a little temper."

    The heart of the divine pulse flickered, as if it had a strong consciousness, but Lin Tian said, "from today on, you are mine."

    Shenmai''s heart obviously despises Lin Tian and immediately avoids Lin Tian as if a child were hiding from a big uncle.

    When Lin Tian saw it, he smiled, "I''m so despised."

    "You''re too weak. I don''t want to be controlled by you." The heart of the divine pulse spoke directly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it turns out that he can still talk to people."

    "Don''t come any closer." When the other party saw that Lin Tian was about to move again, he quickly warned him. Lin Tian smiled and said, "what if I continue?"

    "I will burn you." Finish saying, the other side a white light shrouds in the forest sky whole body, and borrows the surrounding spirit, the forest sky flesh body immediately cannot carry.

    Lin Tian quickly split up countless shadows and said with a smile, "what about this?"

    "Small skills." Once again, the heart of the divine pulse emits countless white lights, which are sprinkled on the shadows of the forest.

    For a moment, the shadows disappear one by one, but Lin Tian has nothing.

    The heart of the divine pulse was startled, and those ghosts were even more surprised. Lin Tian smiled at the heart of the divine pulse and said, "today, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand."

    "No, you can''t take mine." When the other party finished, he immediately wrapped himself in an air, then became an egg and fell on the ground.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "What does that mean?"

 Chapter 2516 uncover identity

    "Then you can''t do anything to me." The heart of the divine pulse thought naively, and Lin Tian laughed, "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Nonsense, I''m a shell, but I have strong defense. Any divinity, soul skill, ghost skill can resist it." The heart of the pulse is elated.

    The ghosts on one side are also joking with Lin Tian, "boy, don''t waste time."

    "Yes, you can''t do anything about this egg."

    "Just give up."

    "Take your life."

    But Lin tianxie laughed, "I have a skill to negotiate, which can penetrate any defense."

    "Blow it, and penetrate any defense." The heart of the divine pulse despises Tao there.

    At this time, Lin Tian''s soul comes out of the body, and then directly rushes into the eggshell, and the ghosts are covered one by one.

    At the moment, in the eggshell, the heart of the divine pulse twinkled with white light, staring at Lin Tian in horror, "you, how did you come in?"

    "Just come in, how can I come in?" Lin Tian joked, but the divine pulse was flustered and wanted to leave, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t waste your effort. When I came in just now, I had changed my surroundings."

    "What? Changed? " The heart of the pulse of God was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what do you think?"

    The heart of the divine pulse didn''t believe it and began to move around here. Lin Tian sighed, "don''t think about it."

    "No way. How can you change my eggshell?" The other side doesn''t believe, and Lin tianxie laughs, "you eggshell, just like the array."

    "Yes, the eggshell." The heart of God''s pulse is sworn, and Lin tianxie smiles, "so that''s right. Any array is nothing in my eyes."

    "You." Shenmai''s heart was startled, even staring at Lin Tian incredulously, and Lin Tian smiled, "OK, no nonsense."

    "What do you want to do?"

    Lin Tian looked at it and said, "of course, I want you to follow me."

    "You are too weak, I will not follow you." The spirit of the heart stubborn way, and Lin Tian strange smile, "weak is not weak, wait for next try to know."

    Lin Tianning gathers a pen, and then a soul shackle binds the heart of the divine pulse, and the heart of the divine pulse is surprised and says, "you."

    "Come here." Lin Tian pulls over, and the other party immediately comes to Lin Tian. When Lin Tian touches the other party with one hand, a strong force rushes into Lin Tianxing.

    "God pulse heart depressed way," unexpectedly you want to subdue me, then first see if you can resist my strength

    After that, the heart of the divine pulse erupted a powerful force to attack the soul of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian has a strong soul, so he is allowed to be attacked by the other party. However, the heart of the divine vein has been attacking for a long time. It was found that Lin Tian showed a strange look after resisting

    "Well, is that a match for you to follow?" Lin Tian laughs, and the heart of the divine pulse stares at Lin Tian, "you."

    "If you deserve it, follow me."

    The heart of Shenmai didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so strong, but he began to move a little, but at last he restrained himself and said, "let me follow you, OK, but you have to promise me a condition."

    "Say."

    The heart of the divine pulse explains, "my body is a divine stone. It''s in the divine pulse. As long as you find it, I will follow you."

    "Oh? Are you testing me? "

    "It depends on whether you can find it in the spirit." The heart of the divine pulse laughed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you can see."

    Then Lin Tian exits the eggshell, and then a force lifts the eggshell, and walks step by step into the spirit vein.

    But the ghosts wondered, "is he successful?"

    "I can''t see it."

    Lin Tian ignored, but came to a vein of mine, and then took out the jade plate, began to absorb the strength of this vein of mine.

    The spirit of the vein ore is absorbed a little bit, making it become waste in a short time, and then scattered around.

    The heart of that divine pulse saw that Lin Tian broke these divine pulse so easily and then said gloomily, "what magic weapon did you use?"

    "That''s not what you should care about." Lin tianxie smiled, but the heart of the divine pulse was worried when he heard this, "anyway, you won''t find my real body."

    "Don''t worry, wait, you''ll find out." Lin Tian finished, and then laughed.

    Then Lin Tian continued to mine here until after a while, after crushing all around, Lin Tian found a stone hidden in the corner.

    Lin Tian took out the stone and said with a smile, "this is it."

    "You."

    I saw the stone shining in color, and there was a strong air on it.

    "Surrender?" Lin Tian stares at the eggshell strangely, and the eggshell is depressed and says, "I lost."

    "Come on, make a contract with me."

    The heart of the divine pulse had to play a white light, and then made a contract with Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s right hand didn''t extend until everything was done.

    The heart of the divine pulse appears on his right hand, and Lin Tian can see many pictures with his eyes closed.

    This picture includes the present fairyland, the fairyland and its four connected channels, and even the changes in the ancient times of the fairyland.

    "You have so many memories."

    "Nonsense, I am the core of this world, of course." The heart of the divine pulse said confidently, and Lin Tian smiled, "no wonder so many gods and people want to come here to find you."

    The heart of the divine pulse didn''t speak, but Lin Tian collected it, and then turned away. As for those ghosts, they stared at Lin Tian like monsters.

    It wasn''t until Lin Tian left that the spirits began to talk. When Lin Tian came outside, he looked at the wall and found that the old man of Nantian was no longer there.

    "Strange, no more?" Lin Tianhu looks around suspiciously and leaves the place after he is sure that there is no breath at all.

    At the moment, there is chaos outside, because the array has no power support, which makes the power of the gods and men in it recover wildly, and also forces the guardians to a corner.

    The man in black led the way.

    I saw the masked man in black staring at the elder and laughing, "now, you are finished."

    The elder congealed and said, "who are you? Why do you want to help them?"

    "Why tell you?" The man in black sneers.

    Lin Tian suddenly smiled and said, "because you are Lu Changlao."

    The man in black was shocked, but the elder and others were puzzled. As for Shuiyun fan, he asked, "do you think he is elder Lu?"

    Qin Su also looks puzzled, "is this true?"

    Lin Tian smiled at the man in black. "Let''s have a look."

    With that, Lin Tian pointed directly at the veil, took off the black veil on the spot, and then elder Lu''s face appeared.

    Those elders immediately scolded one by one, especially the elder airway, "elder Lu, what do you mean?"

    "Well, you forced me." The elder Lu was so angry that he bit his teeth. The elder said angrily, "we are forcing you?"

    "Yes, since the boy came, you didn''t take him down and protect him. Didn''t you force me?" Elder Lu resented and stared at everyone.

 Chapter 2517 the elder has a problem

    When the elder heard this, he became angry. "It''s evil in your heart."

    "Evil thoughts? Ridiculous! " Lu Changlao sneered, while other elders accused Lu Changlao one after another.

    Lu Changlao chuckles, "even if you don''t help me, I''ll destroy this place. When the time comes, there will be no one to guard it. Moreover, the whole fairyland will be ruled by me."

    Elder airway, "do you think these gods will listen to you when they go out?"

    "Nonsense, now they have all listened to me and honored me as their leader." Elder Lu finished and laughed.

    Some of them said, "he is our benefactor. Later, our life will be his."

    "Yes, he will be our leader later."

    Looking at these people as if they were possessed, the elder looked ugly, while elder Lu stared at Lin Tian and laughed, "boy, I didn''t expect that because of you, I will control the whole fairyland, and you? They will soon be torn by these gods and men. "

    " tear? Do you think they can hurt me? " Lin Tian laughs, and the old Lu Chang says, "nonsense, how can you compare their strength?"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he suddenly laughed, and elder Lu stared, "what are you laughing at?"

    "Don''t say that these ordinary gods and men are God Emperor and God Zun. When they come to the fairyland, I can teach them to be good people."

    Listen to Lin Tian''s words, Lu Changlao doesn''t believe, "boy, don''t make fun of it, it''s impossible."

    "Then you let them try. "Lin Tian has 800000 immortal figures, which can be said to be very powerful. He doesn''t pay attention to these gods and people at all.

    But elder Lu didn''t know and laughed, "then you will die."

    With that, Lu Chang shouted to the gods, "go on, kill him."

    "Yes."

    These people want to go up, and Lin Tian laughs strangely, and the countless shadows are scattered directly, and he plays countless palms.

    The power of that palm is very huge. It directly beats those gods and people to fly. Those gods and people are shocked and retreat. Elder Lu''s eyes are even bigger, "you."

    Other elders were also stunned. Huoyunfan said with dementia, "it''s much stronger."

    Qin Su took a breath. "What did he go through?"

    Lin Tian stares at Lu Chang and laughs, "do you want to continue?"

    Lu Chang gritted his teeth angrily. "Nonsense, today, you must be killed."

    Lin Tian said with a strange smile, "come on, let me have a good look. What else do you have to do?"

    "Up, together." Lu Changlao continued to give orders, but those gods and men were afraid to go forward, and Lu Changlao said urgently, "you don''t mean to listen to me?"

    "Lord, he is too strong for us to fight."

    "Master, this is the fairyland. We can''t exert much power."

    Seeing these people''s recognition, Lu Chang stared at them angrily, "you are a group of rubbish!"

    Lin Tian stared at the landing elder and said with a smile, "still, continue?"

    Lu Chang stared at Lin Tian gloomily. "Don''t be complacent, boy. I will let you know that I''m powerful."

    With that, Lu Chang''s aging into a flame disappeared, and Lin Tianhu suspected, "it''s separation."

    The eldest elder and others were blinded, and the gods were scared to hide, until Lin Tian asked, "what is the origin of this elder Lu?"

    The elder hesitated, "elder Lu, who became one of our elders hundreds of thousands of years ago, has been guarding the fairyland with us."

    "Are there any conditions for you to become elders?" Lin Tian was very curious, and the elder asked, "little brother, what do you mean?"

    "I don''t think this elder Lu is as simple as it seems." Lin Tianning recovers. After all, he has fought with Lu Changlao. But several times, Lin Tian has not found that the other side is separated. That only shows that the other side''s original dignity should not be weak, especially when it disappeared just now. It is still a kind of divinity, and the spirit fluctuates.

    Lin Tian guesses that the other side is also a god man, and the elder hears Lin Tian''s words and wonders, "no, we need the consent of other elders to become elders, and we need the approval of the guard stone pillar."

    "Guard stone pillar? What? "

    "In our family, there is a guard stone pillar. After the elders of all generations sacrifice, their souls will fly into it and practice in it. Therefore, they are also responsible for selecting the elders of future generations."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "take me to see the guard stone pillar later."

    After the elder''s benediction, Lin Tian looked around. "I have to change this array to make it stronger and prevent these people from escaping."

    The elder doubted, "will you change this array?"

    "Small." After Lin Tian finished, he asked the elder and others to prepare materials, and then he began to work on his own here.

    About a few days later, Lin Tian settled down here and looked at the elders. "Let''s go."

    When these elders saw that the array around was firm, they worshipped Lin Tian one by one, and Lin Tian cleared up his mind and left.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he was already standing in front of a huge stone pillar with many people''s breath.

    The elder explained, "all of them are the souls of our elders."

    Lin Tianen asked, "can I communicate with them?"

    "Just put your hand on the pillar and you can communicate with them." The elder explained, and Lin Tian understood and put his hand on the stone pillar.

    At this time, a voice flashed in Lin Tian''s mind.

    Lin Tian is simple, and the soul enters this stone tablet directly. In this stone tablet, countless souls are floating there.

    When these souls saw Lin Tian, they immediately doubted one by one. Some people also asked, "are you also an elder?"

    Lin Tian shook his head. These people immediately doubted. Some people asked, "you are not here to be an elder. What are you doing here?"

    "I want to ask you a question." Lin Tian says, and these don''t understand stare at Lin Tian, until someone asks, "want to ask what?"

    "What do you think of people when you choose elders?" Lin Tian stared at them and they laughed at each other.

    "Boy, you don''t think it''s us who choose the elders of future generations?" An elder smiled and said, while Lin Tianhu doubted, "the elder outside said that you chose it."

    The elder smiled and said, "in fact, we just have a look. The main thing is to give the mirror behind us. If the mirror agrees, we will let him be the elder."

    "Mirror?" Lin Tian looked at the past curiously. It was a black mirror, and there was a black cloud on it.

    "Yes, this mirror, as long as the right person, this mirror will flash white light. If it is not suitable, it will not respond."

    Lin Tianning said, "if someone controls this magic weapon, can he be an elder at will?"

    "Here." Everyone looked at each other.

 Chapter 2519 leading the snake out of the cave

    Seeing Lu Xiaotian''s surprised look, Lin Tian said with a smile, "I got it by chance."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Lu Xiaotian was not willing to say, "I think it''s a good chance for you, or not. Anyway, today, you must die!"

    "Oh? Want me to die? I''m afraid you haven''t woke up yet? " Lin Tian sneers, and Lu Xiaotian hums, "I tell you, I am very strong."

    "Powerful? I don''t think so. " In Lin Tian''s words, Lu Xiaotian was so angry that he began to become a fiery man and became more powerful after absorbing the flames of the surrounding array.

    "Boy, see, I''m so strong." Lu Xiaotian laughed, while Lin Tian changed to Huo Fen and said, "come on, let me see how capable you are."

    "If you want to die like this, I will complete you." After Lu Xiaotian finished speaking, he began to attack Lin Tian.

    Lin Tianhuang didn''t dodge, but let the flames attack him.

    "Not yet. It''s too weak." Lin Tian said with a smile, while Lu Xiaotian got lost. "Can you resist all this?"

    "Is there anything else?" In a word, Lin Tian was so angry that Lu Xiaotian hummed, "then you can watch it. This time, you must die."

    With that, Lu Xiaotian gathered a huge fireball in front of him, and then threw it in the direction of Lin Tian.

    "Boom", Lin Tian''s area exploded in an instant, and there was a lot of fire.

    But Lin Tianhuo separated himself, but he didn''t do anything, and he laughed, "is that all you have to do to separate yourself?"

    "Boy, don''t be crazy. I tell you, I''m not afraid of you." Lu Xiaotian hummed and attacked again.

    But there was only one result. Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He even laughed at Lu Xiaotian. "It''s over."

    "I can''t beat you, can''t I hide from you?" Lu Xiaotian snorted

    After saying that, Lu Xiaotian plans to escape again, while Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. As for Lu Xiaotian, he leaps around and wants to rush out of the array, but finds that he can''t go out at all.

    This makes Lu Xiaotian wonder, "strange, how can you not go out?"

    "That''s because I changed the array around me."

    "Changed?" Lu Xiaotian''s eyes widened, while Lin Tian smiled at him. "Is there a problem?"

    Lu Xiaotian panicked and stared at Lin Tiandao. "I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you."

    "Oh? Not afraid of me? Then you have the ability not to escape. "

    Lu Xiaotian ignores it and continues to look for the way to leave, but he can''t leave. Lin Tianning gathers a pen and puts a soul shackle around Lu Xiaotian.

    Lu Xiaotian''s separated soul was immediately trapped, so angry that he shouted, "let me go."

    "Tell me who you are."

    "I am Lu Xiaotian." This Lu Xiaotian is in a hurry, but Lin Tian stares at him and laughs, "you are in the divine Kingdom, it must not be easy."

    "Why do you do that?" That Lu Xiaotian''s airway, and Lin Tian sneers, "the separated body can use the fire to escape in an instant. Moreover, this kind of divinity can only be used by people in one place."

    "Where?" Lu Xiaotian pretends to be a fool, while Lin Tianleng says, "the temple of fire, and not all gods and people can, at least the elder level people can."

    Lu Xiaotian did not expect to be found, so he had to not hide the way, "it seems that you are really emperor Lin."

    "So the temple of fire wants my life?"

    Lu Xiaotian snorted, "you think more. I just came down to look for the things in this ancient battlefield, but I couldn''t find them all the time. Later, after I joined the guard family, I gradually came into contact with them. Until recently, when I was going to release the gods and men, I didn''t know where they were hiding."

    Lin Tian said, "Oh? So you didn''t come for me? "

    "I have no enemies with you. What am I doing for you?"

    "I''ll see your memory." Lin Tian finished, and directly dragged his soul, while Lu Xiaotian said, "Lin Di, you are not kind."

    Lin genius ignored and directly entered the soul seal. Until a while, the memories of the other party were found one by one, but only in the fairyland, and the memory of the divine world was blank.

    "It seems that you are allowed to come down from your original position, and you are afraid of disclosing something, so you only have a blank memory to separate yourself from the lower boundary."

    Lu Xiaotian hums, "you''ve seen it anyway."

    "I saw it, but I won''t let you go." Lin Tian replied, while Lu Xiao said in a hurry, "what do you mean?"

    "If you stay, it''s a disaster."

    When Lin Tian finished speaking, he sealed his body separately, but Lin Tian frowned, "it seems that people who come down from the divine world to find the heart of the divine pulse really don''t find it."

    This makes Lin Tian wonder if there are many such people in the fairyland, so Lin Tian plans to force them to show up.

    So Lin Tian found the biggest star in the world of fairyland, fairyland city.

    This fairyland city does not belong to any force, but the nearby big immortal League will set up strongholds here.

    When Lin Tian came to the city, he distributed the news.

    The news spread all over the fairyland.

    "Ancient battlefield? What is the ancient battlefield? "

    "I don''t know."

    "What is the heart of the divine pulse?"

    On the way, Lin Tian laughs at countless people''s comments, and then some people appear around the city to find out who has the heart of divine pulse.

    Lin Tian sat in a pub, watching the people coming and going, and listening to them.

    "Have you heard? There is a message from the East King immortal''s mansion that who can tell the whereabouts of the heart of the divine pulse has a great reward. "

    "What''s the reward?"

    "It''s said that it''s a magic weapon."

    There was an uproar at the scene, and Lin Tianhu doubted, "this East King''s immortal mansion is so active. It seems that there should be many gods hidden in it."

    Thinking of this, Lin Tian asked about the location of the East King''s immortal mansion in the city of fairyland.

    Then Lin Tian tidies up his mood and leaves here until Lin Tian reappears, and has arrived at the east Wang Xian mansion.

    However, a lot of people gathered outside Wangxian''s mansion, and these people all said to tell the whereabouts of Shenmai''s heart.

    This makes Lin Tian smile bitterly, "so many people come to fake it?"

    At this time, there was a white guard airway at the gate of the mansion. "Who dare to report the news in disorder? One case was killed on the spot!"

    As soon as the words came out, the people at the scene immediately dispersed and retreated far away, while Lin Tian walked forward.

    When they saw Lin Tianhou, someone pointed to him and said, "look, the Immortal Emperor has gone."

    "Isn''t he also for artifact?"

    "It must be."

    The white guard stared at Lin Tian with cold face, "boy, do you know the consequences of reporting false news?"

    "I didn''t report the fake news. I really know."

    The white guard didn''t believe it. He took out a pill and said, "if you take this, if you lie, it will make your life worse than death."

    "Did I eat it, and you took me in to find your Lord?" Lin Tian asked, and the white guard replied, "if you really know, of course we''ll let you in."

 Chapter 2520 deception

    Lin Tian scared away the people who were looking for the heart of the divine pulse in order not to disturb the snake, so he smiled and said, "I''ll eat that line."

    Lin Tian picked up the pill and put it into his mouth. The white guard stared at Lin Tian and asked, "now what do I ask and what do you answer? If you answer randomly, the pill will kill you."

    "Yes."

    The white guard stared at Lin Tian. "You, what''s the news of the heart of the divine pulse?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian nodded, and the crowd immediately stared at Lin Tian to see his reaction.

    At this time, Lin Tian didn''t do anything. Everyone exclaimed. The white guard said excitedly, "it is indeed."

    With that, the white bodyguard immediately invited Lin Tian to the mansion, and Lin Tian, who was inside, asked, "where are we going now?"

    "See the Lord first." The white bodyguard smiled, and Lin Tian pretended to ask, "is it true that the news can exchange for artifact?"

    "Yes." The guard in white nodded, and Lin Tian smiled, "that''s good."

    But the white guard laughed in his heart, "do you want the artifact? At that time, I don''t know how to die. "

    Lin Tian continued to pretend that nothing had happened, and came to the hall. Now in the hall, there was a bearded man sitting there, chatting with an old Taoist beside him.

    When the white guard reported, the bearded man doubted, "what''s the matter?"

    "Lord, he has news." The white guard said to the beard, and the beard looked at Lin Tian curiously. "Do you really have news?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian nodded, while the old Taoist on one side stared at Lin Tian strangely until he said with a smile, "OK, let''s talk."

    "Well, you give me the artifact first." Lin Tian said, and the white guard said, "son, the Lord of the mansion wants you to say it first."

    Lin Tian pretends to be aggrieved. "How can I do that?"

    The white bodyguard was about to attack, and the bearded man said with a smile, "give it."

    Then he took out a knife and sent it to Lin Tian. "This is the artifact."

    Lin Tian danced with a knife and murmured, "it''s definitely an immortal tool."

    "Artifact, how can it be immortal?" This beard immediately explained, and that beard congealed and said, "I didn''t cheat you. This is really a artifact."

    "Impossible."

    But the guard in White said, "boy, are you looking for trouble?"

    Lin Tian gently moved, and the knife was smashed, and then he said, "look, it''s broken. It''s still a garbage can."

    The white guard was stunned. He didn''t know what to say, and the beard looked even more strange. "No, how could it be like this."

    Lin Tian stares at his beard. "Do you want to cheat me?"

    The beard is cold. "Boy, I''m the Lord of dongwangxian mansion. Just tell me the news first, and then I''ll find the artifact for you."

    "Liar." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he planned to turn around, and the old Taoist directly hit a rune, which was pasted on Lin Tian''s back, and Lin Tian could not move immediately.

    Daxi, the white guard, stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, you really don''t want to drink or have a fine wine!"

    Lin Tian panicked. "What are you doing?"

    The white guard looked at the beard and said with a smile, "Lord, what can I do now?"

    That big beard comes forward, surrounds Lin Tian, and looks at Lin Tian. "Boy, you have won Mr. Zhou''s talisman. If you don''t want to die, please tell me the news. I can spare your life!"

    Lin Tian was depressed and said, "are you going to pit me?"

    "Yes, it''s you, but don''t worry. If you speak well, we will give you the best treatment."

    Lin Tian said strangely, "really?"

    "Really." The beard nodded, and Lin Tian hesitated and said, "well, I''ll tell you, but don''t hurt me."

    Big beard and big happiness, "never hurt you."

    "Well, I''ll take you." Lin Tian said, and the bearded man frowned at once, "will you take us?"

    "Yes, I don''t know the name of that place, but it''s on this celestial city planet."

    "Really?" he said excitedly

    "Well, I''ll take you."

    Beard looked at the old Taoist, and the old Taoist nodded. As for Lin Tian, he thought to himself, "does this old Taoist need it?"

    But Lin Tian continues to pretend to be caught, and the beard stares at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, in order to prevent you from playing tricks, we have to give you a talisman."

    After that, he looked at the old Taoist, and the old Taoist played another talisman. However, the talisman had to be activated for a long time, so Lin Tian could only stand there pretending not to move.

    When Fuwen was fully activated, the beard said, "the Fuwen just now is called destroyer. If you lie or cheat us, we can destroy you at any time."

    Lin Tianming said, "I see."

    Mustache said excitedly, "OK, lead the way."

    "If you take the talisman, I can go." Lin Tian said gloomily, and the big Hu Zien voice, then led the way ahead.

    The white guard asked, "Lord, do you want to bring more people?"

    "No, I''ll do it with Mr. Zhou." The beard said, and the white bodyguard said, "that''s good."

    Then he let Lin Tian lead the way and leave behind the mansion. Lin Tian went out of the city, out of the suburbs and into a forest.

    After seeing Lin Tian''s silence, he said with a smile, "boy, don''t you think it''s hard?"

    "It''s hard to be in such a hole." Lin Tian said helplessly, and the beard grinned, "it''s good to be used to it, but you can rest assured that we won''t kill you casually."

    Lin Tianen looked at the old Taoist after saying, "I don''t know this one is?"

    "He''s my counselor, Mr. Zhou. He''s a very good Rune teacher anyway." Said the beard.

    Lin Tian said, but the old Taoist was cold and silent. Half an hour later, the old Taoist asked, "how are you? Haven''t you arrived yet?"

    "No, it''s a little far away." Lin Tian explained, and the old Taoist urged, "then speed up, don''t waste time."

    Lin Tianen''s benediction, and then continued to take them around the circle, until at night, took them to the array mountain prepared by his own body and shadow.

    "Look, there''s a flash, that''s what I''m talking about." Lin Tian pointed to the flash of the array and said.

    "Really?" The beard was excited, and the old Taoist priest''s face was also full of joy. "It''s very strong, it''s very immortal."

    Lin Tian''s heart chuckles, "nonsense, I have a lot of Xianjing''s, can it not be thick?"

    But these two people don''t know. They rush into the array excitedly, hoping to find the heart of the divine pulse immediately.

 Chapter 2521 identity change

    But when the two men got into the array, they didn''t find anything, which made them puzzled, and the bearded man looked at the Taoist, "Mr. Zhou, did you find it?"

    It was shaking his head. "Nothing."

    But the beard looked strange. "Strange, then why is there such a strong immortal spirit just now?"

    The Taoist also looked puzzled. "No, it was obviously very immortal just now."

    Lin Tian pretends to be silly behind, "you two, didn''t you find out?"

    Big beard immediately stares at Lin Tian, "what''s the heart of divine pulse?"

    "The heart of the divine pulse? What does it look like? " Lin Tian asked back, and the big beard said, "I don''t know what kind of thing, you dare say you know where it is?"

    "Do you know what it looks like?" Lin Tian pretends to be curious and stares at the two men, but beard comes to the airway. "If we knew that we had already sent someone to look for them, we still need to ask you?"

    Lin Tian said in a voice, "you don''t even know what I''m talking about. Is it meaningful?"

    Beard felt cheated and stared at Lin Tian. "Dare you pit me?"

    "Don''t you also pit me?" Lin Tian laughed, and his beard said angrily, "look for death!"

    When Lin Tian disappeared, he immediately said to the Taoist, "Mr. Zhou, use the destructive charm to let him die."

    "Yes." The Taoist immediately took out a talisman and burned it, while the bearded man laughed, "goodbye, boy."

    At this time, Lin Tian appeared, and then smiled at the two, "what''s the matter? Do you think you''ve killed me? "

    "Why are you ok?" Seeing Lin Tian''s beard without a thing, he looked puzzled.

    Not only the beard, but also the Taoist stared at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, why are you ok?"

    "Think I have something to do?" Lin tianxie laughs, but these two people suddenly feel that they are not ordinary people, especially this big beard glares at the way, "boy, who are you, why do you want to pit us?"

    "Now, you are not qualified to know who I am." Lin Tian smiled strangely, then suddenly came to the back of the beard, and then hit it with one hand.

    The beard was beaten and fell to the ground. Then he got up in fright and went to the Taoist, "Mr. Zhou, hurry up, try to get rid of him."

    The Taoist took out some talismans, then attacked Lin Tian crazily, but Lin Tian let the other side attack, and then smiled, "there is nothing useless about talismans, just come."

    Mr. Zhou was shocked and said, "no way, I''m a very powerful rune."

    "Severe is severe, but it can''t hurt me." Lin tianxie laughed.

    Mr. Zhou began to panic and said to the beard, "this boy is not easy to deal with. We have to leave quickly."

    "Withdraw." Beard quickly said, and then the two turned around to escape, but just hit the array, can not go out.

    "What''s the matter?" Mr. Zhou said in a hurry

    "I don''t know," he said

    At this time, Lin Tian was floating in the air, staring at the beard and smiling at Mr. Zhou. "Here, it''s my special array, so it''s not possible for you to escape."

    The beard was startled. "Your special array?"

    Mr. Zhou''s eyes were even bigger. "You are going to lead us here in the morning?"

    After Lin Tian nodded slightly, the beard airway said, "who are you? Why do you want to deal with us like this?"

    "I said, now you are not qualified." Lin Tian finished, began to gather pen, and then play countless shackles.

    Seeing these shackles cling to the soul of Mr. Zhou and the bearded man, they scared them into a crazy struggle, but it didn''t help. Until the soul was pulled out, Lin Tian smiled, "be honest."

    "You''d better let us go, boy, or you''ll regret it," said beard

    Mr. Zhou also blustered, "yes, put your strength away!"

    Lin Tian smiles, pulls their souls directly, and then enters the soul seal, and the beard stares, "you."

    Mr. Zhou is even more scared, "who are you?"

    Lin Tian put his hands back. "I''m Lin Di."

    "What?" Two people stare big eyes, and Lin Tian looks at the two people who are stunned, "well, first return to your body, I will ask you well."

    These two people hurriedly return to the body, and Lin Tian stares at them and says, "say, who wants the heart of the divine pulse?"

    These two people immediately look ugly, as if there is something difficult to talk about, and Lin Tianleng said, "what? Shall I have a good look at your memory? "

    The beard is in a hurry. "Yes, it''s some old guys from Mr. Zhou''s school."

    Looking at the stuttering beard, Lin Tian looked at Mr. Zhou again, and Mr. Zhou hurriedly said, "it''s the patriarch and some elders of Xianfu clan."

    "Oh? Xianfu clan? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and Mr. Zhou Ensheng says, "yes, I heard that there has been a news about the heart of the divine pulse in the city of fairyland recently, and there has been a rule in our clan. If anyone can find the heart of the divine pulse, he will be rewarded. So, I thought, you can get the heart of the divine pulse to your hand, and then send it to the clan."

    Lin Tian stared at Mr. Zhou for a long time, and Mr. Zhou shivered with fright, "I really didn''t lie."

    "I know you didn''t lie." Lin Tian replied, but Mr. Zhou said timidly, "but your eyes are terrible."

    "I''m going to your clan." Lin Tian said to Mr. Zhou that Mr. Zhou was stunned. "Go, our clan?"

    "Yes."

    Mr. Zhou had to say, "well, there is a transmission array in dongwangxian mansion. You can go there."

    Lin Tian just smiled at them. "Lead the way."

    These two people hurriedly lead the way ahead, dare not have any rest at all, and Lin Tian follows them silently.

    Until the next day, at dawn, the three returned to the East King''s immortal mansion. Seeing Lin Tian and others returning, the white guard excitedly said, "Lord, have you found them?"

    With a white beard, he was so angry that he wanted to kill the white bodyguard. But the white bodyguard didn''t feel right and asked, "Lord, what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing!" As for Mr. Zhou, he stared at the white guard and said, "after that, you will suffer."

    The white guard was stunned? What do you mean? "

    Lin Tian said, "well, stop talking nonsense and lead the way."

    "Yes," they replied

    The guard in white was blinded, especially when he saw that his Lord and Mr. Zhou were so polite to Lin Tian, he couldn''t help but wonder, "Lord, what''s the matter with him?"

    "What? I see. It''s not called adult yet! " The mustache slapped him directly on the head.

    "Big, my lord?" The white guard didn''t know what to mean at all, and the big beard airway said, "now, he is my adult, that is, the adult of dongwangxian mansion. Do you understand?"

 Chapter 2522 old acquaintances

    "Ah?" The guard in white froze, and the big beard glared, "ah what? Hurry up. "

    The white guard stared at Lin Tian awkwardly. "Big, adult."

    "Well, I don''t want to worry about your mansion." In a word, Lin Tian is scared to lead Lin Tian away.

    The guard in white is scared, "what''s going on?"

    ...

    after a while, Lin Tian and his three men came to the transmission array. After Mr. Zhou led Lin Tian into the transmission array, the bearded man said respectfully, "Sir, I''ll wait here. If you need anything, you can come back to me at any time."

    "Yes." Lin Tianen left here with Mr. Zhou this week.

    When they reappeared, they came to a gate, which was the famous Fuwen making gate, xianfuzong.

    Lin Tian looks at these big characters and doubts, "what is the name of your current patriarch?"

    "Qi tianlie."

    "Oh? It''s him. " Lin Tian seems to know each other, and Mr. Zhou said curiously, "do you know each other, my lord?"

    "Once joined our league." Lin Tian said, and Mr. Zhou suddenly realized, "yes, ten thousand years ago, most of the clans joined your alliance, but later they broke up."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian didn''t want to mention the past, but directly let Mr. Zhou lead the way.

    Mr. Zhou took Lin Tian to the gate of the sect and went straight to the main hall of Xianfu sect.

    But there was no one in the main hall, and Mr. Zhou had to ask, "Sir, who are you looking for first?"

    "They are not together any more?" Lin Tian asked, and Mr. Zhou explained, "we have a patriarch and four elders who practice in different mountains."

    Lin Tian thought about it and said, "go to the patriarch directly."

    "Yes." With that, Mr. Zhou left with Lin Tian, and then came to a mountain when he appeared again.

    Mr. Zhou came to a hall on the mountain and said respectfully, "Lord."

    "What''s the matter?" There was a wonderful voice in it, and Mr. Zhou explained, "there is a guest who knows where the heart of the divine pulse is, but he would not speak until he wants to see you."

    "Oh?" Then the door of the palace opened, and an old man in red hair ran out.

    This man is Qi tianlie, and he looks up and down at Lin Tiantian and asks, "do you know where the heart of the divine pulse is?"

    Lin Tian nodded, and Qi tianlie said excitedly, "great."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "Qi tianlie, don''t you ask who I am and how do you know?"

    "Is that important?" Qi tianlie obviously doesn''t care who Lin Tian is and how he knows it, but Lin Tian smiles after seeing him like this, "you are still as careless as before."

    Qi tianlie frowned. "What do you mean?"

    "How can I say that I have been your ally, and I don''t recognize you when I see you?" Lin Tian smiles at Qi tianlie.

    Qi tianlie doubted, "alliance leader, what alliance leader?"

    At this time, a huge soul behind Lin Tian was Lin Di, and Qi tianlie stared at this scene, "no, it''s impossible. How can you be here?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "What? Is it serious? "

    "You''re not going to the gods?"

    "I''m back."

    Qi tianlie looked embarrassed immediately. "I don''t know what''s the matter with you coming back this time?"

    "I hear you''re looking for the heart of the pulse, aren''t you?" Lin Tian smiles at him, and Qi tianlie stares at Mr. Zhou immediately.

    Mr. Zhou quickly bowed his head and pretended that he didn''t know anything, while Qi tianlie looked back and smiled at Lin Tian and said, "Lin Di, I also heard about this thing, so I asked the following people to help me find out."

    Lin Tian laughs at Qi tianlie. "Are you a fool?"

    "Lin Di, I''m really just going to investigate," said Qi tianlie

    "What are you so nervous about?" Lin Tian asked, and Qi tianlie said hurriedly, "I''m not nervous."

    "Oh? Really? " Lin Tian laughs at Qi tianlie, who is forced to rush. "Lin Di, don''t ask," he says

    "What? What else I don''t know? " Lin Tian asked back, and Qi tianlie explained, "many people in the divine Kingdom want your life and want you."

    "You know that?"

    "Speaking to you, I can contact some people in the divine Kingdom, and this time the heart of the divine pulse is also needed by those people. As for your news, they also told me." Qi tianlie said simply.

    Lin Tian smiled. "Then if the heart of the divine pulse is in my hand, do you have to do the same to me?"

    Qi tianlie stared at Lin Tian, "what? Is the heart of the divine pulse in you? "

    "Yes." Lin Tianen''s voice, and Qi tianlie said, "if that''s the case, I''m afraid I can only force you to hand it in."

    "Force me? Do you have this ability? " Lin Tian laughs at Qi tianlie, and Qi tianlie says gloomily, "Lin Di, don''t make me."

    "Oh? It seems that you have some backers, which I haven''t seen before. " Lin Tianxiao said, and Qi tianlie congealed and said, "I can summon some gods and people, who have been hidden in our sect."

    Lin Tian laughed after listening, and Qi tianlie said in a hurry, "what I said is true."

    "Then you, let them out." Lin Tian laughs at Qi tianlie, and Qi tianlie says gloomily, "so you really want me to call them?"

    "Nonsense."

    Qi tianlie had to take out a talisman, and then he shook it. A young man with golden light appeared, and he looked puzzled and said, "what happened?"

    Qi tianlie respectfully said, "cloud emissary, he, he is Lin Di."

    "Lindy?" The man named cloud emissary stared, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Recognize me? "

    "I''ve heard about you in the gods and fairies." The cloud emissary said strangely, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "Oh? Is that right? "

    But the cloud emissary looked at Qi tianlie curiously, "you call me out for him?"

    "He, he has a divine heart." This Qi tianlie had to say, and the cloud emissary looked at Lin Tian in surprise, "is it true?"

    "Yes, but do you want it?" Lin Tian laughs at him, and the cloud emissary congeals and says, "Lin Di, I don''t care how strong you used to be, but you are only the immortal now, so in order not to cause unnecessary trouble, you should give up the heart of the divine pulse yourself."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "my things have never been taken away."

    "If you don''t give it, I''ll have to do it myself."

    "Come on, I''d also like to see what you can do with the gods hiding in Xianfu sect." Lin Tian''s face was disdainful.

    The angry cloud emissary had to bite his teeth and say, "OK, you forced me to do this!"

    Finish saying, cloud emissary palm condenses a group of brown light, then this brown light turns into a mountain, and directly smashes to Lin Tian.

 2523 a group of people frightened to flee

    Lin Tian''s 800000 immortal shadows appeared behind him, and the power immediately soared. Then he took a palm across the sky. The powerful power directly shattered the mountain.

    The cloud emissary looks ugly, and Qi tianlie is even more dementia, "or as terrible as before."

    But the cloud emissary was not willing to, and soon returned to his mind, staring at Lin Tiandao, "Lin Di, I think you''d better hand it in, otherwise."

    "Or what? Can''t I be afraid of the people behind you? " Lin Tian disdains a smile, but the cloud emissary says urgently, "here, there are many gods and men. If we fight together, we can fight against you."

    "Oh? You are too confident. " Lin Tian smiled at the cloud emissary, and the cloud emissary hurriedly said, "don''t you believe it?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian stared at the cloud emissary and smiled, but the cloud emissary had to say to Qi tianlie, "call the other emissaries."

    "Yes."

    When the cloud emissary finished speaking, he took out several summoning talismans, until a while later, a group of people appeared, and they didn''t know what was going on at the beginning.

    Some even shouted to the cloud emissary, "cloud Tianshan, what do you mean?"

    Yuntian mountain, the emissary, said helplessly, "everyone, he has the heart of divine pulse."

    "What?"

    These gods and men, one by one, stare at Lin Tian like magic weapons. After all, they have been here for many years just to get the heart of the divine pulse.

    Seeing the reaction of the crowd, yuntianshan added, "but this guy is the hearsay of Lin Di."

    "What?" They were shocked again. Then they stared at Lin Tian strangely as if they were monsters.

    Lin Tian laughs at these people. "You should know my strength, so before you start, think about it."

    Hearing this, the faces of these people changed. Some people asked yuntianshan, "yuntianshan, are you sure?"

    "I''m not alone, but maybe we can use the fief together."

    Some people cater to the way, "yes, God array, can be God, not to mention he is the Immortal Emperor."

    Others nodded and agreed with the proposal.

    Therefore, Yuntian mountain and others leap up one by one, and then form a circle, and release the power, Lin Tian appears a transparent cover around him.

    Qi tianlie and Mr. Zhou looked puzzled, while Lin Tian stared at the people in the air and laughed, "you will use this array to deal with me?"

    That cloud Tianshan confident way, "Lin Di, this array, integrated our strength, so you want to destroy, is equal to and our strength against."

    "Your power, in the fairyland, can''t exert much power at all, so don''t waste time." Lin Tian explained.

    But Yuntian mountain laughed, "right? Then you can see. "

    After that, these people increased their strength, and the transparent array became stronger and stronger, and there was air flow on it.

    Lin Tian smiled, put his hand on the array directly, and then began to absorb the power of the array.

    Therefore, before the formation was supported for a while, it weakened a little bit, which changed the look of those people. Some people were still a little timid, "yuntianshan, why are you so weak?"

    "What happened to me?" Yuntian mountain is depressed.

    "He can break our fiefdom." Some people are in a hurry. They even think it''s Yuntian mountain that pits them and calls them out.

    Yuntianshan airway, "that thing was originally on him."

    Now they just want to save their lives, so someone said, "let''s get out of here, or we''ll be finished when he takes it."

    Finish saying, other people fly to different directions first, and Yuntian mountain is angry, "you, you."

    Qi tianlie looked silly and couldn''t believe what he saw. But Lin Tian came to the Yuntian mountain and said with a smile, "don''t you run away?"

    "Will you let me go?" Yuntian mountain is depressed, and Lin Tian laughs, "I won''t let you go."

    "What else can I do?" Yuntian mountain is in a hurry, and Lin tianxie laughs, "if you do something wrong, you have to pay a price."

    "What did I do wrong?"

    "Don''t you want to control the fairyland when you come to the fairyland one by one and look for the heart of the divine pulse?" Lin Tian said coldly.

    Yun Tianshan said honestly, "of course, this is the ancient battlefield. If anyone can get the heart of the divine pulse, he can control the whole fairyland here."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I have to see if you have the strength."

    Yuntian mountain gathers layers of protection, and there are several floating mountain guards around, and then glares, "I know you are strong, but it''s not so easy for you to defeat me."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he looked at Yuntian mountain. "Then I''ll give you a try."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian continuously several palms, shake all these mountains to pieces, and that Qi tianlie takes a breath, "good, strong strength."

    At the moment, Lin Tian already has 800000 immortal figures, whose power is far from what it used to be, so it''s no problem for him to shoot a nine star immortal directly.

    Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention to these people from the divine world.

    But Yuntian mountain was flustered, especially when his magic at the moment didn''t stop Lin Tiansi, he said, "I will never find it again, OK?"

    "Do you think I can believe it?" Lin Tian stared at him and said, "what do you want?"

    "I''ll have to surrender you before I can make sure you''re going to mess up in the future." Lin Tian explained, while Yun Tian Shan said gloomily, "emperor Lin, to tell you the truth, there are more people looking for the heart of divine pulse in the ancient battlefield than you think. Do you want to find them one by one?"

    "I''ll take my time." Lin Tian said coldly, and Yun Tian Shan said quickly, "if you let me go, I can tell you how to find those people."

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Yes, if you don''t kill me, I''ll take you to them and let you take them one by one." Yuntian mountain hurriedly said.

    Lin Tian said with a strange smile, "OK, I won''t kill you."

    Yuntian mountain breathed a sigh of relief, but Lin Tian''s pen suddenly locked the other party''s soul, which made Yuntian mountain panic, "what do you want?"

    "I have to confirm your relationship with me first, save your time and betray me." Finish saying, Lin Tian pulls the soul of the other side.

    Yuntian mountain is in a hurry, but Lin Tian directly enters the soul seal without any affection. As for Qi tianlie, he is scared to step back and plans to turn around and leave.

    But Lin Tian said to him, "Qi tianlie, just leave?"

    Qi tianlie stopped and said, "Lin Di, that one."

    "What''s that?" Lin Tianleng stared at him and put the Yuntian mountain back.

    Yun Tianshan saw that he was under control at the moment, and his face was depressed, while Qi tianlie hurriedly said, "I am wrong."

    "If a mistake is made, do you think it is possible for me to let you go?" Lin Tian stares at Qi tianlie and questions.

 Chapter 2524 shijiantian

    When Qi tianlie heard Lin Tian''s voice, he was even more frightened, but Yun Tianshan stood on one side, even more afraid to speak, but he was very timid. "This is Lin Di, so terrible."

    Lin Tian stared at Qi tianlie for a long time and said, "tell me, people of the divine Kingdom, what''s the good for you? Let you do things for them."

    Qi tianlie stares at Yuntian mountain strangely, and Yuntian mountain has to say, "my Lord, our God, promise him that as long as you find the heart of God vein, you can let him gather the spirit, and after going to the god world, you can go to our places to practice."

    Lin Tian laughs, "you can really fool me."

    "Cloud Tianshan embarrassed way," we, is also to complete the task

    "Well, nonsense, I don''t want to say more. Now, I want to find out all the people in your Divine kingdom." Lin Tian said to Yuntian mountain, and Yuntian mountain hesitated, "Sir, just now I forgot to say something."

    "Say."

    "In this fairyland, there is a place where there is spirit, so we usually hide there to practice. If you want to be in the fairyland, 90% of the people are in it, but there, they can perform divinity, I''m afraid." When yuntianshan said this, he stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian replied, "this is the fairyland, even if they can use divinity? The power still cannot be exerted. "

    "Although it''s said so, divinity is ultimately divinity, much more powerful than immortality." The Yuntian mountain explained.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "what? Afraid? "

    "I''m afraid. It''s not. It''s just." The face of Yuntian mountain was embarrassed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "lead the way, I''ll see where it is, and I can have spirit cultivation."

    "Then, please." Cloud Tianshan finish saying, prepare to take Lin Tian to leave, but that Qi tianlie is scared to be at a loss.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "in order to prevent you from making trouble, I have to take you down."

    Qi tianlie doesn''t know what Lin Tian means by saying this, but Lin Tian has already started to hook his soul out and put it into the mark.

    At the next moment, Qi tianlie stammered, "after that, all of them will be sent by Emperor Lin."

    "Stay with me and don''t make any trouble for me." After Lin Tian finished, he left Qi tianlie and Mr. Zhou there, while he followed Yuntian mountain and left here.

    After seeing Lin Tian go far, Qi tianlie stares at Mr. Zhou, "are you deliberately harming me?"

    "Lord, I don''t mean that, but he is coming." Mr. Zhou said gloomily.

    "He himself? Why? "

    "I guess he wants to see who is looking for the heart of the pulse." This week Mr. Zhou guessed, and Qi tianlie frowned, "so it seems that he is going to take all the gods and people of the fairyland down one by one."

    "How many people do you have to take?" Mr. Zhou said in surprise

    "As long as Lindy wants to do it, no one can stop him." Qi tianlie said to Lin Tian very well.

    "Then do you provoke him?" That week, Mr. Zhou asked strangely, and Qi tianlie was depressed. "It''s a long story, let alone."

    Qi tianlie sighed helplessly and turned away.

    Mr. Zhou looked puzzled, and left there. Under the leadership of Yuntian mountain, Lin Tian came to a remote mountain in the city of fairyland.

    "What? In the mountains? "

    "Yes, there is an area in this mountain range that is full of gods and men, and that place, also called heaven and earth of gods and men, is inaccessible to people who cultivate immortals."

    Lin Tian doubts, "can''t a man of cultivating immortals step in?"

    "Yes, there is a big array that will block the people who practice immortality. Therefore, only God and man can enter and leave."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "no wonder the guard didn''t take you down."

    "The guardian family? They dare not come here, otherwise, they will only be bullied by us. " This cloud Tianshan confident way.

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "so, the gods and men in it are all for the heart of the divine pulse?"

    "Eight Chengdu is, and there is also an alliance leader in it. His strength is unfathomable. No one knows what his accomplishments are, so he has a high prestige here."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "so I just need to take down the alliance leader and all the people in it. Then the fairyland will be peaceful?"

    "So to speak."

    Lin Tian said, "go in."

    Yuntian mountain had to lead Lin Tian in, and then release some magic shadows to transform on the edge of the array source.

    "My Lord, what are you?"

    "I don''t want anyone to escape." After Lin Tian finished, Yuntian mountain stared at Lin Tian in surprise.

    Lin Tian asks him to continue to lead the way. As long as Yuntian mountain leads the way, after entering the array, Lin Tian feels that there is a force in the array, which is specially used to suppress immortal Qi.

    On one side of the cloud Tianshan Mountain, embarrassed, said, "you see, when immortal Qi arrives here, it will be sealed, and it can''t survive here at all."

    "Just lead the way." Lin Tian finished, changed the array a little to make his immortal Qi work again.

    See in the eye cloud Tianshan stare big eyes, "this."

    Lin Tian ignored his strange look, but went on walking until a young man with a stone sword appeared.

    He is the guard of the gate here, shijiantian

    "Very powerful?"

    "Yes, it''s very powerful, especially the other sword. It''s difficult to fight against all kinds of changes." The Yuntian mountain explained.

    Lin Tian''s voice was heard, but Shi Jiantian stared at Lin Tian and said, "where is the little kid who dares to intrude here?"

    Yuntianshan immediately said, "I invited him."

    "You invited me? Does the leader agree? " Shijiantian, insert the sword directly, the ground immediately cracks, and then this sword stabs into the ground and stands there.

    Yuntianshan was shocked. "Well, I''ll take him to the leader."

    "Until you find it." This stone sword sky stares, but cloud Tian Mountain looks at Lin Tian gloomily, "adult, otherwise, I will go to the alliance leader first."

    "What is the trouble?" After Lin Tian finished, he stared at Shi Jiantian directly, and Shi Jiantian said, "what are you looking at? Want to die? "

    "I think you''d better get out of the way. It''ll be better." Lin Tian said, "do you know who I am?"

    "I have nothing to do with who you are."

    "Funny, I''m the strongest Guardian here. If outsiders dare to come here, I can shoot to death with one sword." That stone sword day pulls out sword again, point at Lin Tian, still show despise eyes.

    When Lin Tian saw this, he began to laugh, "do you think it makes sense?"

    "It''s a drag? It seems that you don''t know what death is. " Shijiantian hums. At this time, countless gods and people are attracted nearby.

    When these people saw an Immortal Emperor come here to make trouble, they laughed one after another, and some people even joked, "this boy, you are brave enough to challenge shijiantian."

    "That''s his ignorance."

    "That''s right. I''m sure Shi Jiantian will break it into pieces later!"

 Chapter 2526 innocent immortal

    "What kind of person are you?" said Xianqin

    "I have said that I am your master. Why don''t you believe me?" Lin Tian laughs at the Xianqin lady, and the Xianqin lady regains her dignity. "Would you like to pretend to be her again?"

    "I am your master." Lin Tian smiled strangely, and Xianqin lady went away and controlled the strings again.

    The powerful piano sound directly shattered the surrounding woods, but Lin Tian was intact. He laughed at the fairy Qin lady, "no matter how hard you use, I will be OK."

    Xianqin doesn''t believe it, but she still uses her strongest strength to deal with Lin Tian, who laughs and says, "OK, don''t waste time."

    After that, a huge soul shadow appeared behind Lin Tian, and the fairy Qin lady in the Guqin startled, "you."

    "I have said that I am your master. Why don''t you believe me?" Lin Tian laughed.

    The excited soul of Xianqin comes out of that Guqin.

    I only saw a woman in white, whose appearance can be said to be the most beautiful woman in the world of fairies, known as the empress.

    "Master!" Xianqin empress came forward and said respectfully, while Lin Tian looked at her soul and found that there were countless strange starlights around her soul, and then he doubted, "have you been sealed?"

    The goddess of Xianqin was helpless on her face. "My body has been sealed."

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tianning got up again, and the fairy Qin lady recalled something and said, "ten thousand years ago, I was seriously injured and closed down. As a result, a man of God took the opportunity to seal me, and then stripped my soul away. When I woke up, I was already in the ancient Qin, and somehow became the leader of these people of God."

    Lin Tian doubts, "and so on?"

    "Yes." The fairy Qin lady said helplessly, and Lin Tianan stroked, "don''t worry, I''ll help you find the body first, and then I''ll help you clean up the person who dealt with you."

    Xianqin lady shook her head. "Master, it''s no use. I''ve tried many ways, but I can''t feel my own body."

    "I have my own way."

    Lin Tian said, and then touched the stars on the Xianqin lady, and closed his eyes and said, "your body, in fact, is outside, and in a place with a strong air."

    Xianqin gets excited. "Really?"

    "Well, I''ll take you there now." Lin Tian finishes saying that, let the fairy Qin queen go back to the guqin, and Lin Tian picks up the Guqin and goes out of the space.

    At the moment, outside the space, there are a group of gods and people waiting. When these people see Lin Tian coming out with an guqin, they are confused one by one.

    Yuntianshan is even more curious, "my Lord, have you seen the leader of the alliance?"

    "Yes." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went out of the hall, and everyone wondered where Lin Tian was going, but Shi Jiantian shouted, "stop."

    "Stop?" Lin Tian laughs at him, but Shi Jiantian stares at him and says, "the alliance leader didn''t let you go. How dare you go around?"

    At this time, a voice came from guqin, "shijiantian, get out of the way."

    When they heard the familiar voice, they were startled on the spot. Some of them said in horror, "ally, how is it in that piano?"

    "It doesn''t make sense."

    When people were wondering, Shi Jiantian asked, "are you really the leader of the alliance?"

    "Nonsense, isn''t it fake?" The fairy Qin lady said, but the stone Jiantian didn''t believe it, and said, "you must be a fake."

    "Dare you say I''m a fake?" Xianqin female emperor airway, and Shi Jiantian said, "we all know that the alliance leader is very powerful, and how can you compare with the alliance leader?"

    But as soon as the voice fell, the Guqin began to ring, and shijiantian screamed on the spot, and the others were scared and hid far away.

    "Is it still off?" The goddess of Xianqin asked.

    "No, it''s true." Shijiantian hurriedly begged for mercy, and the Xianqin lady hummed, "Whoever dares to stop again will end up like him."

    The people hurriedly panicked and wondered how their leader could stand here. Lin Tian took the piano and walked out.

    Shijiantian shivered with fear, and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "Who is this guy?"

    For others, they followed in silence until Lin Tian came to a gorge, where there was a stone tablet engraved with a sign forbidding entry.

    When Lin Tianzheng was about to go in, Yuntian mountain said, "Sir, this is a forbidden area."

    "Forbidden area?"

    "Yes, it''s a place where the leaders of all dynasties can enter, and when others enter, they will surely die."

    "Oh? How can I die? " Lin Tian asked, and Yuntian mountain didn''t know how to explain, but he took out a fairy stone and threw it inside.

    The fairy stone evaporated immediately, and the people nearby all got goose bumps.

    Lin Tian laughed. "It''s interesting."

    "It''s not a joke, my Lord," worries yuntianshan

    Not only Yuntian mountain, but also Xianqin goddess in Guqin said, "master, don''t go in."

    "Master?" The people were blinded, and the Yuntian mountain was even more staring. As for Lin Tian, who ignored the people''s eyes, he said to the Xianqin lady, "no one can stop where your master is going."

    "Is it?" At this time, a voice came from outside the crowd, and the crowd turned around and saw a man floating there.

    I saw this man in a red robe and stepped on a bloody sword.

    Everyone respectfully said, "elder."

    The man stared at Lin Tian coldly, and the Guqin said, "ally, what are you doing here if you don''t have a good rest in the rest place?"

    "I come here to have a look." The fairy Qin lady explained, but the elder said, "here, you should know, it''s a forbidden area. You can''t let outsiders in."

    "He''s not an outsider. He''s my master." The fairy Qin lady explained, but the elder sneered, "I said, alliance leader, when did you have a master, and still a fairy emperor?"

    "It has nothing to do with you, innocent fairy." The immortal Qin lady said coldly, and the man named innocent immortal said with a smile, "although I am the elder, I usually take care of all the affairs here. Do you think it matters?"

    "Oh? Do you mean to disobey me? " Xianqin asked, and that day Xianjun smiled, "you ask everyone, is I disobey you, or you do not listen to advise?"

    "If I had to go in today," said the fairy queen angrily

    "You can go in, but he just can''t." The innocent fairy king said coldly, and the fairy Qin lady was about to attack, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "so, do you want to stop me?"

    "Yes, I''m going to stop you. What? Have a comment? " That day, Xianjun stared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said, "then I have to remind you."

    "Remind me?"

    "Yes, it won''t work out for me." Lin Tian stared at the innocent fairy king and said coldly.

 Chapter 2528 the unknown world

    Lin Tian stared at the stone tablet and said to Xianqin lady, "your body is just below here."

    "Really?" The goddess of Xianqin was very excited, and the people in the stone behind flew out one by one, only to see a large group of deities, and all of them were experts.

    Among them, the man with the golden light just now is a pile of golden armor, holding a long gun in his hand, and pointing to Lin Tian, "boy, do you want to die?"

    Lin Tian turned around and looked at these people and asked, "what is it under this stone tablet?"

    "How can I tell you?" The man glared, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you don''t tell me, I can let you talk."

    "Funny, can you still fight with us?" The man sneered, and one by one those people released a powerful momentum, looks very fierce.

    Not only that, but also a person appeared in the crowd. It was just that innocent immortal gentleman.

    "Why are you here?" asked the fairy Qin lady in the Guqin

    "It''s my nature. I was just separated from you and just played with you." The innocent immortal gentleman began to laugh.

    "Xianqin empress startled," it turns out that you are always controlling outside

    "What do you mean I''m manipulating? I''m afraid you can''t control it, so I''ll help you with a separate body, and this is everyone''s default. " Said the innocent immortal.

    The man with the long golden gun said, "yes, I allowed it."

    "King of Jinfa, we''re here just to find my body," said the fairy queen

    This is called the king of Jinfa, but he even glared, "I don''t care what you do here, as long as you break the rules, you have to be punished, and outsiders have to die."

    After that, the golden magic King''s spear swung, and a powerful golden light flew to Lin Tian. Lin Tian avoided, making the golden light fall on the stone tablet, but it disappeared in a flash, just like it was absorbed by the stone tablet.

    Seeing this, the king of Jinfa looked puzzled, and the innocent immortal said, "let''s go together."

    "No, I''m all alone." King Jinfa didn''t want to be helped, so he continued to attack Lin Tian with a long spear.

    Lin Tian moved around and joked, "as long as you are in fairyland, no matter how strong you are, you are not my opponent."

    The king of Jinfa didn''t believe in evil. He continued to increase his strength, but the result was the same. No matter what he did, he couldn''t take Lin Tian down.

    The naive immortal gentleman was in a hurry. "King of the golden method, let''s go together, or the consequences will be very troublesome."

    "If that''s the case, let''s go together." King Jinfa is helpless and can only ask everyone to help.

    As a result, Lin Tian disappeared.

    "What about people?" People were confused, but king Jinfa stared at the stone and said, "he seems to have entered the stone."

    "What?" The innocent immortal was shocked, but the king of Jinfa frowned, "that man said, no one can get close to this stone tablet, or we will die."

    At the thought of that man, the innocent immortal gentleman trembled, "what can I do?"

    "That''s it. We have to wait here." The king of Jinfa said gloomily. At this time, Lin Tian appeared in a dark space. At the same time, there was a stone pillar here, and the body of the Xianqin lady was trapped there.

    At the same time, there are many needles in the body, and Lin Tian takes off the needles one by one, takes out the guqin, "found it."

    The goddess of Xianqin in Guqin excites, then returns to her body, and opens her eyes and says, "can I use it?"

    "Because these needles, although they can seal your body and make you unable to sense it, can also make your body intact."

    But the goddess of Xianqin wondered, "who on earth did that to me? And I will be trapped here, and I will be the leader of the alliance. "

    Lin Tian also wanted to know about this problem, so he looked around until Lin Tian found a breath in the dark and said, "come out."

    At this time, a golden flash, a shadow appeared, and the shadow was an old Taoist with golden hair, and smiled at Lin Tian, "Lin Di is Lin Di, who can find here so quickly."

    Lin Tian stared at him and said, "who are you?"

    "Me? I''m from the divine Kingdom, but I won''t tell you the specific identity and place. Otherwise, if you guess it, it''s boring. " The blonde laughed.

    Lin Tian said coldly, "do you know what the consequences are?"

    "You have dealt with my apprentice and sealed her here."

    But the other party laughed, "but I didn''t kill her, but I sealed her here, waiting for your rescue, shouldn''t you thank me?"

    "Thank you?"

    "If it wasn''t for me, I think many people in the divine kingdom would want his life, especially the God." The other side laughed.

    Lin Tian doubted, "are you not with that God Zun?"

    "Not together, but for a similar purpose."

    "What purpose?" Lin Tian is very curious, and the man laughs, "Lin Di, destiny is something that can''t be said, but I welcome you back to the divine kingdom. Then, that''s our real battlefield."

    "You should know who I am. I won''t let you go."

    "I''m waiting. I hope that when Emperor Lin comes back, he will be so crazy." The old blonde had a funny laugh and it didn''t go away until a long time later.

    Lin Tian is deep in thought, and the fairy Qin lady is curious, "master, what''s the matter?"

    "It seems that what should have happened in the divine kingdom is related to me." Lin Tian guessed, and the Xianqin lady doubted, "it''s your enemy?"

    "There are enemies, but there are also non enemies. For example, what he said just now is right. If he really wants to deal with me, just kill you." Lin Tianning recovers.

    The fairy Qin lady didn''t understand what it meant at all, and Lin Tian picked up her mood and said, "let''s go. It''s almost time to go to the divine world."

    "The divine kingdom?" "That fairy Qin female emperor is surprised way, and Lin Tianen voice," go to divine world to understand some things. "

    But the goddess of Xianqin said uneasily, "but my cultivation is still so weak."

    "It''s OK. I can repair it when I get to the divine kingdom. But before I go to the divine Kingdom, I''ll deal with some things first." Lin Tian finished, and flew out of the stele with this fairy Qin lady.

    Originally, I thought that all the people outside were still there, but Lin Tian found that there was a desolation outside the stone tablet, as if he had come to a strange place.

    "What''s the matter?" Xianqin empress is staring, and Lin Tianhu doubts, "it seems that the stone tablet links many places."

    "What? Multiple places? " The goddess of Xianqin was shocked, and Lin Tian was ready to open her mind to see where she was.

    Who knows when the heart of the divine pulse appears and says, "this is not my world."

    "What? Not your world? " Lin Tian is shocked, which means that they are not in the fairyland.

    The heart of the divine pulse felt and said, "it''s very close to my world, but it''s not my world."

    Lin Tianhu is suspicious, so he looks at Xianqin, the empress. "Let''s go and have a look around first."

    "Yes."

 Its no use hiding chapter 2529!

    But just a few steps away, suddenly there are some people around, and these people are just those before, such as the king of the golden method, the innocent Immortal King and so on.

    "You are here, too." When Lin Tian saw these people, he immediately came to the spirit. After all, from them, we can know many secrets.

    Sure enough, the king of Jinfa said proudly, "boy, where are you?"

    "Where?"

    "One of the key points of the fairyland and the divine world is also known as the fairyland, and no one can find such a place."

    Hearing the immortal world, Lin Tianhu doubts, "immortal world?"

    "Yes, here, our power of gods and men is released, and there are gods and immortals everywhere. How about that? Are you scared? " The king of the golden method laughs.

    Then the gods and men released their momentum one by one, looking very terrible. That day, the immortal gentleman even joked, "boy, when you get here, you can''t fly."

    However, the goddess of Xianqin looked at Lin Tian doubtfully. "Master, is this immortal world terrible?"

    "It''s not terrible, but it''s directly between the fairyland and the divine world, and it doesn''t belong to the divine world or the fairy world."

    "Ah? They don''t belong? " The goddess of Xianqin was stunned, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, it doesn''t belong to her, but it''s OK. Here, I can cultivate myself into a immortal."

    "Immortal?" Before the immortal Qin empress had a reaction, Lin Tian''s 800000 immortal shadows opened, absorbed the surrounding immortal spirit, and made herself stronger little by little.

    King Jinfa joked, "how dare an immortal emperor be so arrogant?"

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "Come on, let me have a good look. How much power do you unleash?"

    The king of Jinfa said arrogantly, "here, we can break out the power of the God state comparable to the earth."

    "How many stars is the earth God realm?"

    "No matter how many stars, as long as the power of God and man is enough to destroy you." The king of the golden method said that and directly waved his spear.

    Then a huge dragon shadow on the spear pounced on Lin Tian, who easily avoided it and said with a smile, "this is your skill?"

    The king of Jinfa was shocked. "You are just a fairy emperor."

    "Xiandi, it''s enough to fight you." Lin Tian laughs at the king of the golden Dharma, and the king of the golden Dharma laughs, "isn''t it?"

    At this time, other people also started, and Lin Tian first took up the fairy Qin lady, and then split up countless ghosts.

    The king of Jinfa said to the innocent immortal, "innocent immortal, show your heavenly reversion skill."

    "Yes."

    At this time, the innocent fairy Lord pinched his fingers, and then all the strength gathered on his fingers. At the next moment, countless huge waves rose everywhere.

    These huge waves, rotating, blow all the magic shadows away.

    When they saw this, they were very happy, but Lin tianbenzun was gone. When he suddenly appeared behind the innocent immortal, the innocent immortal turned pale with alarm, "how can this be possible?"

    "You''d better keep this skill for yourself." Finish saying, Lin Tian one palm goes down, that day fairy gentleman is hit to fly directly, and bump heavily on the ground.

    The people hurriedly came to check, and the king of the golden method pointed at Lin Tianqi with a long gun. "Boy, what else can you do besides dodge?"

    "Don''t you dodge when I attack you?" Lin Tian smiled at him, and the king of the golden method said proudly, "you attack me, of course, I don''t need to hide."

    When the other party finished speaking, he deliberately showed off his armor. When Lin Tian saw the armor, he laughed, "Oh? If you don''t have these armor, are you finished? "

    "Without this armor? Funny, how could I not have this armor? " The king of gold despised Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stares at the king of the golden method and smiles, "then you can see."

    With a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, all the armor of the king of the golden method disappeared one by one, and the people looked foolish and wondered where the armor had gone.

    King Jinfa is in a hurry. "Where is my armor?"

    "Here, of course." When Lin Tian waved, all those things were smashed in front of him.

    The king of the golden method looked ugly. "I refined them, but why do they listen to you?"

    Lin tianxie laughed, "because any artifact will listen to me, not to you."

    "What?" King Jinfa looks at Lin Tian like a monster, but Lin Tian smiles, "OK, I won''t talk to you anymore."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian directly hits on these fragments, and these fragments are all smashed on the spot.

    Seeing this, the king of the golden Dharma stared, "I, my artifact."

    Lin Tian smiled back and forth with both hands. "Who wants to come?"

    The king of Jinfa took up the long gun and said, "boy, I still have this."

    "Oh? Do you think that with this long gun, you can be good at it alone? " Lin tianxie laughed, and the king of Jinfa stared, "I don''t believe it. You can even destroy me."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, and with one stroke of his hand, the long gun fell on Lin Tian''s hand, and was smashed by Lin Tian on the spot.

    Once again, they were stupid and hid their own magic weapons. They dared not let them be exposed. After all, Lin Tian was terrible.

    The king of Jinfa was so angry that he shouted to the crowd, "go."

    "Yes."

    Then those people disappeared one by one, and Lin Tian said with a wry smile, "escape?"

    At this time, the voice of the king of the golden Dharma was cold in the dark. "Boy, if you have the courage, you will come and make sure you can''t go back."

    Lin Tian smiled, "where are you going to lead me?"

    "Come if you have the courage." The other side is too lazy to say more, and Lin Tian smiles, "I want to see."

    Lin Tian finished, a leap, disappeared from the original place.

    When Lin Tian appeared again, he had come to a desert, which was full of sand.

    Seeing the sand, Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Think I don''t know if I''m hiding in the desert? "

    "Come if you know!" The king joked.

    Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? This is what you said, so come and learn. "

    Only the forest sky turned into sand and disappeared directly, but those who were on the top of the desert were curious.

    "What about people?"

    "I don''t know. It disappeared in the desert."

    The king of Jinfa doubts, "this guy, he won''t know we are here."

    "It''s impossible," said the innocent immortal

    Who knows, Lin Tian suddenly appeared behind them and said with a smile, "here, there is such a good place."

    All of them were shocked. Then they turned around and stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled at them. "What? Hide here and think I don''t know? "

    After all, they wanted to use the desert to deal with Lin Tian. But Lin Tian came behind them.

    But the king soon calmed down and said, "boy, do you know where this is?"

    Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "isn''t it the sky city transformed by a pile of clouds?"

 Chapter 2530 - extinction

    The king of Jinfa sneered when he saw Lin Tian knew, "then you know why we hide here?"

    "Is there anything special? Or what kind of people are there waiting for me? " Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The king of Jinfa said with a strange smile, "here, there is a beast, called the wave of swallowing immortals. It is a black gas state, which can turn into a dragon shadow, and specifically devour immortals. But here, you are immortals, so."

    With that, a nearby shadow flashed, and there was a buzzing sound. After that, it turned into a huge black dragon shadow behind the forest sky, and then roared.

    "The wave of devouring immortals, I didn''t expect such things." Lin Tian was not afraid, but he laughed.

    "Boy, are you not afraid?"

    "I, what can I be afraid of?" Lin Tian doesn''t care, but the king of the golden method despises him and says, "don''t be crazy. Wait, you will know if it''s terrible."

    Lin Tian stares at the immortal swallowing frenzy, "come on, let me have a good experience with you."

    This crazy wave of swallowing immortals will come to see the immortal''s forest, so it becomes a huge dragon shadow, and then swallows the forest.

    Everyone was very happy, especially the naive immortal gentleman said, "I didn''t expect this boy would be so unlucky."

    "This boy, it''s for himself." The king of Jinfa said proudly.

    But Lin Tian, who is in the body of the wave of swallowing immortals, said, "you don''t really think that I can''t do it, do you?"

    Everyone was shocked, especially the naive immortal gentleman said strangely, "boy, in this way, are you still alive?"

    "Do you think it''s easy for me to die?" Lin Tian asked back, and the innocent immortal gentleman hummed, "then we will add fire."

    After that, the gods began to chant incantations, which made the devouring immortal crazy, as if to solve Lin Tian in his stomach.

    Lin tianxie laughed, "the wave of swallowing immortals, at best, is just a stream of gas."

    Lin Tian swallowed all the craze of swallowing immortals directly, and there was no air left, only the eyes of the people were stunned.

    Lin Tian smiled at the crowd. "Are you still here?"

    "Boy, you are powerful, but you can''t beat us." When King Jinfa finished speaking, he took all the people to escape, but Lin Tian caught the innocent fairy King directly.

    This day, when Xianjun was caught and hurt by Lin Tianzhen, he was scared to turn around and run to other places. Lin Tian smiled strangely, "want to go?"

    The road in front of the innocent immortal is blocked by Lin Tian immediately, which makes the innocent immortal depressed to the extreme, "they all ran away, why did they leave me?"

    "I have something to ask you." Lin Tian laughs strangely, but the innocent immortal gentleman says gloomily, "I, I won''t tell you anything."

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    Lin Tian finished saying that, he directly put out a shackle and entangled his spirit. But this innocent immortal gentleman was flustered and immediately changed his advice, "say, what do you want to know?"

    Lin Tian then asked, "tell me, how did you get here?"

    "My Lord, a very terrible man, he is very powerful. He sent us here, and then he left."

    "What did he say to you?" Lin Tian guessed that it was the old blonde, and the naive immortal gentleman said, "he said, let''s beat you here, or we won''t go back."

    "Oh? He must be too confident. " Lin Tian said coldly, and the naive immortal gentleman stammered, "no, he is too confident to let us deal with you."

    Lin Tian sneers, "I don''t want to hear your nonsense."

    "My Lord, what do you want me to do?" "The naive immortal gentleman tightly opens a way, but Lin Tian opens a way," where are they going now? "

    "My Lord said that if we can''t beat you, we can escape to a room in the sky."

    "In the house?"

    "Yes, it should be ahead." That day immortal gentleman also is not very certain to point to the distant place, but Lin Tian tidies up the mood way, "walks."

    "Yes." That day, the immortal gentleman could not lead the way obediently, until after a while, a small broken house appeared.

    But the shabby house is very small. It can hold up to ten people, but there are hundreds of people just now.

    This makes Lin Tian wonder, "are you sure those people are here?"

    "Well, I don''t know, but the adult said, if there is danger, you can go in." That day the immortal gentleman flustered way.

    Before Lin Tian planned to go in, he first sucked in the surrounding immortal gas, saved the time and went to another space.

    So Lin Tian absorbed it crazily, and the innocent fairy king on one side was so scared that he was sweating. Half a day later, Lin Tian''s immortal shadow reached 890000, nearly 10000 yuan could aggregate 900000 yuan.

    "My Lord, you are so good." The innocent immortal gentleman flattered Lin Tian when he saw that he was awake.

    "Lead the way." Lin Tian doesn''t want to listen to his nonsense, but the innocent fairy king is afraid to take Lin Tian into the shabby house.

    But when they got to the house, they were both surprised, because there was only a pile of corpses here, even the body of the king of the golden Dharma.

    "What''s the matter?" The naive immortal gentleman panicked, and Lin Tian turned around and smiled when he found that the way in was not obvious. "It seems that your adult, when he wants you to hide, will also give you a ride."

    "What? My Lord, do you want us to die? "

    "It''s no use. Of course it''s dead." Lin Tian laughs at the innocent fairy king, who is in a hurry. "How could it be like this?"

    Lin Tian said, "I want to see how these people are killed."

    At this time, a whirlpool appeared in the dark, and a powerful force appeared in the whirlpool, and two soul chains entwined Lin Tian and this innocent fairy king.

    The next moment, the shackle turns red, and that day, the Immortal King can''t resist the attack of the shackle, screams on the spot, and then the soul is destroyed.

    Lin Tian is relatively strong, and has the soul piercing skill. He immediately gets rid of it, and then congeals and says, "how can this attack be so domineering?"

    At this time, the shackles were put back and disappeared, while Lin Tian fell into a deep thought and stared at the dissipated vortex.

    At the next moment, the shackle came again, and this time, the larger shackle directly covered Lin Tian''s whole body, and Lin Tian again used the soul piercing technique to avoid it.

    The vortex dissipated again, but it reappeared later.

    In this way, Lin Tian evades the attack one by one, and finally plans to rush into the vortex. However, the vortex blocks Lin Tian and makes him unable to pass.

    Lin Tian had no choice but to quit the space, came to the outside of the small room and sighed, "said a good shelter, but became a homicide house."

    But Lin Tian was also curious about the origin of the old blonde behind him. He could make such a bullying attack and wait here.

    At this time, there was a loud noise in the distance, which shocked Lin Tian and made him curious to see what was going on.

    When the forest appeared again, it had come to a cloud, and there was a huge vortex in front of it.

    There is an upward force on the vortex, which directly rolls up the desert sand below.

    "Sandstorm?" Lin Tianhu doubts, and at this time, there are countless similar vortices around.

 2531 becoming small

    When these sandstorms come together, they form a larger sandstorm and begin to attack the forest.

    Lin Tian has the ability to jump. He avoids the attack at once, but he wonders how this thing can lock himself.

    It was not until Lin Tian opened the space peeping skill that he found that there was a magic weapon in the dark, and the magic weapon had been locked in himself.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, made a leap, and then left the spot. When Lin Tian reappeared, he stood on a floating stone.

    The stone is high in the sky, and is about to fly out of the void. At the same time, there is a funnel with a brown light shining on it.

    This funnel is exactly the initiator of releasing the sand city explosion, but Lin Tian takes it up doubtfully, and then the blonde old man appears again, but it is still a shadow.

    I saw him smile and look at Lin Tian, "Lin Di, you are not simple. You can find this magic weapon in such a short time."

    Lin Tian said coldly, "what do you want to do?"

    "I think it''s time for you to go back to the gods." The man smiled, and Lin Tian glared, "do you want to guide me back to the divine kingdom?"

    "Yes, the whirlpool above your head, you can go to the divine kingdom without going through the divine pool."

    Lin Tian looks up, and there is a whirlpool not far away, and Lin Tian wonders, "who are you?"

    "Sooner or later, you will know, but you can go to a place where there is something you want to know when you return to the divine world."

    "Where?"

    "Oriental Shenzhou, the kingdom of heaven, the city of weather." The other side said with a smile and left there.

    Lin Tian is deep in thought, "Oriental Shenzhou? Isn''t that the easternmost continent of the divine kingdom? "

    Lin Tian is puzzled, but his curiosity makes him have to leap to the vortex above his head. Then under the vortex, Lin Tian is absorbed by a strong attraction.

    Until a long time later, when Lin Tian reappeared, he had arrived at an isolated island in the divine Kingdom, and he was full of spirits everywhere.

    Not only that, the weight becomes different everywhere, and the whole person feels heavy.

    "This body just came to the divine world is a bit out of place." Lin Tian murmurs to himself. At this time, everyone in Lin Tian''s magic weapon is affected.

    Lin Tian released them all one by one. There were Nangong Yan, Tianbing and others, but everyone was puzzled and stared at Lin Tian.

    "Big brother, where are we?" Nangong Yan can''t help but ask, and Tianbing is also a strange way, "ancestor, why the breath here makes us very uncomfortable."

    "This is the divine kingdom. It''s full of spirits. It''s hard for you. So you have to go back to space first. I''ll send you back to the celestial kingdom." Lin Tian can only plan like this.

    "Back to fairyland?" The crowd looked at each other, and Lin Tianen said, "one day, if any of you gather together, I will take him out."

    "Can we go back?" Tianbing asked curiously, and Lin Tian stretched out his right hand, and then the heart of the divine pulse appeared.

    Not only that, Lin Tian lets the heart of the divine pulse open a channel, and Lin Tian lets them go back to the fairyland together.

    After everyone left one by one, Nangong Yan suddenly said, "big brother, I''m ok. I can stay."

    "Are you sure you''re ok?" Lin Tianhu was suspicious, and Nangong Yan nodded, "at first, it was a bit hard, but after absorbing a few breath, I didn''t have anything to do."

    "Oh? Really? "

    "Well, I, it seems, still have a Godhead." Nangong Yan suddenly said something that shocked Lin Tian.

    "What? Godhood? Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and Nangong Yan nods, "yes."

    Lin Tian thought for a moment and asked, "don''t you take the robbery?"

    "I don''t know either."

    Lin Tian hesitates. After all, no one can come to the world of gods until he has survived the calamity. But Nangong Yan not only gathers the gods right away, but also has nothing to do after he has arrived at the world of gods.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s hesitant Yanhao wonder, "big brother, aren''t you ok?"

    "Me? That''s because my suger is special and can absorb any gas. " Lin Tian explained.

    Nangong Yan said in a voice, "maybe it''s OK to have cold pearls."

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "let me see the cold pearl."

    Nangong Yan was embarrassed and said, "the heavenly cold pearl and my divinity are integrated."

    "What?" The next day Lin Tian was even more shocked. Nangong Yan held out her right hand and said, "look."

    Lin Tian grabs her hand in one hand, then looks inside and finds Nangong Yan''s divinity, which is indeed protected by tianhanzhu.

    This makes Lin Tian take a breath, "the cold pearl, what is it, is so magical."

    "Big brother, my family''s treasure is powerful." That Nangong Yan complacent way, but Lin Tian is dignified rise, "Nangong snow, how can have so fierce thing."

    This made Lin Tian feel that Nangong Xue''s identity was not simple. After all, in the past, Han Zhu was just a small treasure, not even a fairy ware. But now, its performance is beyond the fairy ware and even reaches the divine ware.

    But in this world, Lin Tian hasn''t seen a few magic weapons that can change with the master''s cultivation.

    "Big brother, what''s the matter with you?" Nangong Yan can''t help but ask Lin Tian when she sees Lin Tian''s stupor, and Lin Tian replies, "I''m just curious about the origin of your cold pearl this day."

    "It''s said to be our Nangong family''s heirloom." This Nangong Yan explained, and Lin Tian replied, "I know, just."

    Lin Tian didn''t know what to say, but Nangong Yan looked around and said with a smile, "big brother, let''s not worry about this magic weapon, let''s take me to the holy land."

    "Travel? Try it. I don''t think you can fly. " Lin Tian has no choice but to smile bitterly, but Nangong yanmeng says, "why can''t you fly?"

    "In every world, there are rules of every world, and the divine world is very vast, even as large as tens of millions of fairylands, and the gravity is also greatly increased, so if you want to fly, you must reach the golden realm."

    "Golden realm? What is cultivation? "

    "Now you are a divine realm, and the divine realm is after the divine realm, and then the golden realm."

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan said with a smile, "anyway, the emperor is not a big brother''s opponent, so why don''t we walk?"

    Lin Tian can''t help smiling, "in the fairyland, I''m not afraid of God, but now, if a person in the golden realm appears in front of me, your elder brother, has only the share to hide."

    "Ah? They''re so good? "

    "The gods in the divine world are true gods, and their blood vessels, as well as their divinities, can be completely released, and their power will naturally increase a lot."

    "Blood?"

    Lin Tianen said, "in general, you can slowly understand the blood."

    "Ah? Why didn''t those gods and men use blood before that? " Nangong Yan has some grievances.

    "Because the world is different, and this blood can only be used by the divine world, so now when we come to the divine world, it''s better to keep a low profile without enhancing our cultivation." Lin Tianshen is afraid of Nangong Yan''s trouble. After all, her strength is not as good as ants in the divine kingdom.

 Chapter 2532 on a strange ship

    Nangong Yan hears this, and Lin Tian knows that he has to gather his spirit quickly. Otherwise, many magic skills will be useless, and he will be very passive.

    But now the most important thing is to go to the eastern Shenzhou.

    But there is a vast ocean around, and it is very difficult to leave the sea, because there are many sea animals under the sea.

    These sea animals are so powerful that even the golden realm can''t do anything, so they can only cross through some special ships or magic weapons.

    So Lin Tian thought about it and took out a sword. After making the sword bigger, he controlled it to float.

    "Big brother, is that it?"

    "Although I can''t fly, my art of controlling things is very useful." Lin Tian smiled, jumped and came to the flying sword.

    Nangong Yan also hurriedly went up, and sat on the sword and said excitedly, "then, which direction shall we go now?"

    Lin Tian looked up and said, "do you see the sky? Nine stars. "

    Nangong Yan looks up doubtfully, and sure enough, there are nine different lights on her head. They are gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind and thunder.

    These nine different colors flash.

    "What is this?" Nangong Yan did not understand, but Lin Tianxiao said, "this is called the nine stars. It''s the nine stars of the divine world, and their positions are fixed. As long as we use them, we can identify the general direction."

    "Oh?"

    "For example, I''m going to Dongfang Shenzhou now. We choose wooden stars. If we keep flying in the direction of green light, we can reach Dongfang Shenzhou."

    "Yes." Nangong Yan understood the same, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go."

    I saw the sword flying in the air, but half a day later, suddenly it was dark everywhere, as if a storm was coming.

    "Big brother, what''s the matter? All of a sudden it''s dark. "

    Lin Tian explained, "the general situation is that the weather changes, or some people cast magic, followed by sea animals."

    "Now?"

    "Let me see." Lin Tian looks around to see if the weather is changing. After all, the weather in the sea area is the most strange.

    At this time, a huge ship appeared in front of us, just like a big Mac in the sea, slowly approaching, and then a handsome man appeared on the ship.

    See this man to Lin Tian two people wave way, "two, quick, come quickly."

    Nangong Yan doubts, "big brother, is this?"

    "It''s probably a passer-by in the sea." Lin Tian finished, and took Nangong Yan to the boat.

    That man''s wonderful way, "two, how are you in this sea area?"

    "Our ship was accidentally sunk by sea animals." Lin Tian explains, and the man laughs, "then hurry in."

    With that, the man led Lin Tian to the cabin.

    In this cabin, there are many people, and these people are the same as them, because of various reasons.

    Even so, these people all have a god state, some are still four or five-star, and Lin Tian, a man without a God, naturally attracts countless people''s attention.

    "This guy, who has not become a God, dare to come to the sea and jump?"

    "So, miserable."

    "But it''s good that they met him. Otherwise, they would not know how to die."

    The man called he Gongzi was just the man. He took Lin Tian and Nangong Yan to an empty house and said, "two, you can rest here these days."

    Nangong Yan was grateful. "Thank you very much, little brothers."

    And the childe said with a smile, "raise your hand, don''t care."

    "Still." Nangong Yan said with a smile, while he said with a smile, "I don''t know what to call you, little girl, and this one?"

    Nangong Yan said excitedly, "I''m going to Nangong Yan."

    Lin Tian says, "Lin Tian."

    He smiled and said, "I''m from the eastern holy land, the holy coast and my family."

    "Oriental Shenzhou? It''s the same place we went. " Nangong Yan said excitedly, and He Lian smiled, "Oh? Is it? Then we''re in luck. "

    Lin Tian is curious to see and refine, "I don''t know why he appears in this sea area?"

    "I like to travel around. I happened to pass here recently." He Lian said, and Lin Tian asked after the sound, "how long will it take to get to the Oriental holy land?"

    "If you follow the speed of the ship, it will take several months." This and Lian explained, and Nangong Yan took a breath, "how many months?"

    He Lian said, "it''s fast. If it''s slow, I''m afraid it''ll be longer if there''s something to delay in a few years."

    Nangong Yan was shocked. "So far?"

    "Yes, but don''t worry about the two. When you get on this ship, you can rest assured." He Lian said with a smile, and Nangong Yan said with a smile, "thank you very much, little brother."

    "You''re welcome. If you need anything, just ask my servant."

    "Yes."

    He Lian just left the house, but Lin Tian was gloomy. Nangong Yan said excitedly, "big brother, little brother, it''s very kind."

    "Don''t jump to conclusions until you know the other person''s purpose." Lin Tian retorts, and Nangong Yan doesn''t understand, "big brother, what do you mean?"

    "Do you think it''s OK for him to travel in the sea with a boat and save people along the way?"

    "Maybe they are kind enough to save people from the sea." Nangong Yan guessed, and Lin Tianxiao said, "let''s talk about it slowly. Some things are not suitable for conclusion."

    Nangong Yan Ensheng then looked at the small house and looked out through a piece of transparent glass inside, "big brother, you can see the sea outside here."

    Lin Tian came to the window and stared at the outside and said, "it seems to be the weather."

    "Weather?"

    "This sea area is involved. It''s estimated that it will take a long time to leave."

    Nangong Yan said, and Lin Tianpan sat down and said, "let''s have a rest first. It''s going to take a few months, but it''s going to take years."

    "Yes."

    Nangong also sat up, but half a day later, the door was pulled open, a drunk man appeared.

    I saw that the big man was full of wine, and there was a Taoist nearby.

    Nangong Yan is frightened. "Who are you?"

    The big man laughed, "I, and the second childe of my family, and Kuang, are He Lian''s elder brother, and this is my counselor, xueshandao."

    Nangong Yan had a kind of ominous premonition, and Lin Tian was curious to see them until he Lian came and said, "second brother, what are you doing?"

    "I heard that you have two more people today, one of whom is a fairy, so I want to borrow this fairy." That''s funny.

    He Lian said, "no!"

    "Third brother, why not? Shouldn''t he contribute something when he gets on our boat? " That''s funny.

    He Lian was depressed and said, "he was invited by me, so I have the right to let him stay here for free."

    "What if I don''t?" This and crazy stare way, and He Lian goes to two people in front of Lin Tian and says, "you dare to move them, move me first."

    And crazy stare way, "your God root, really want your life."

    Blood mountain road said with a smile, "three CHILDES, although you are cultivating a good way, you can''t give a good heart."

 Chapter 2533 piracy

    Good Dao? When Lin Tian heard this, he stared at him curiously. After looking at him carefully for a long time, he could see that there was a auspicious golden light on his head.

    I saw that the golden light had already opened a bud, and there was a record of good deeds that he had done.

    "I see." Lin Tian finally understood why he did good deeds. That''s because his divine root is special and needs to do good deeds to grow up.

    But he Lian had been used to doing good deeds for a long time, so he was kind-hearted and stared at the blood mountain path. "Even without this divine root, I would choose this way."

    Blood mountain road had to look to and crazy, "second young master, this."

    And crazy stare way, "three younger brothers, you cultivate is the good way, but what I cultivate is not, so hurry to give this immortal to me."

    "Why do you have to have this fairy?" It''s said that the immortal''s blood is different from that of the immortal''s, and the immortal has the immortal lattice, so I want to use him to refine a kind of pill

    "You." He Lian was shocked, and Nangong Yan said, "are you crazy? Use people to make pills? "

    And laughed, "do you know who I am? He is a three-star alchemist in Eastern Shenzhou. He can refine many pills to strengthen my cultivation. This time, he said that he can use immortals to refine pills. It''s just here. I want to try it. "

    Nangong Yan stares and says, "if you dare to move my big brother, I''ll fight with you."

    And crazy but disdain way, "a star God just, dare to crazy in front of me? Don''t you know my master, the God of three stars? "

    See and crazy release the breath, and He Lian also release the breath, "I will not give him to you."

    And crazy hum a way, "blood mountain road, that little girl and that boy give you, I come to control my third brother."

    "Yes."

    Blood mountain road finished, walked, and that and lian to stop, the result of this and crazy a golden light entangled this and Lian, "three younger brothers, since childhood, you are not as good as me, so you don''t struggle."

    "Second brother, how can you be so cruel?" He Lian is in a hurry, but he laughs, "cruel? Are you just born? "

    "And Lian panic," I said, are true

    "I don''t care whether you say it or not. Anyway, I tell you, today, you can''t save him." That and crazy hum.

    This makes He Lian anxious, and that bloody mountain path laughs at Nangong Yan, "little girl, do you want to surrender yourself or do I do it?"

    Nangong Yan was not a person who would compromise casually, so she hit out and fell directly on the other side.

    The blood mountain road was hit directly and hit heavily in a corner.

    And crazy big surprise, "what''s the matter?"

    "Blood mountain road is depressed to get up," her strength is very big

    And crazy cold eye way, "unexpectedly hide strength?"

    He Lian didn''t expect this, and the blood mountain path took out a pill, and then said with a ferocious face, "this will let you know the power of my alchemist."

    After that, a pill was thrown out of the blood mountain path, and the pill immediately formed a blood fog, which trapped Lin Tian and Nangong Yan in one area.

    Nangong Yan attacks the blood fog, but the attack falls on it and is completely resisted.

    This let blood mountain road proud way, "don''t waste energy, this blood Dan, but very powerful."

    Nangong Yan was so angry that she continued to attack, but it was useless at all. At this time, the boat suddenly shook, as if it had been hit by something.

    "What''s the matter?" And crazy doubt, and blood mountain road also puzzling, "our fight, not to let the boat swing ah."

    But he Lian said, "let them go."

    "Don''t let it go." He Kuang, no matter what happens outside, hums directly to He Lian, but he Lian is in a bad hurry.

    Also at this time, and the family rushed over, anxious up, "well, we met the pirates."

    "What?" He Kuang''s face changed greatly, even he Lian was shocked.

    "Now a group of Pirates opened the door and rushed in." The disciple panicked, and then, suddenly, a swarm of fighting sound came from the corridor.

    At the next moment, he screamed, and then he Kuang quickly gathered his strength. As for He Lian, he wanted to break the blood fog, but the attack was not enough. He could only stare at the blood mountain road, "still not untie?"

    "Half an hour, half an hour, untie automatically." Blood mountain road has no choice but to say, and refining Qi is urgent to say, "dogleg!"

    Blood mountain road showed helpless look, and then a group of people came to the corridor, these people are pirates with white masks.

    Not only that, there is a big character "sea" engraved on the pirate suit.

    The leader, even a woman, laughed directly under the mask and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time."

    "And crazy frighten frightened way," sea thousand feather! "

    He Lian was also shocked, and Xue Shandao was even more frightened. He ran to him quickly and said, "Miss Hai, I am willing to make you a cow and a horse."

    At the moment, in order to survive, the blood mountain road doesn''t need any face, and that and crazy stare airway, "blood mountain road, you."

    Blood mountain road despises and crazy, "and crazy, what are you crazy about? Don''t beg for mercy when you see Miss Hai? "

    And crazy depressed to the extreme, but still to the sea thousand feather said, "sea girl, say, how much money."

    "Very simple, one head, ten million stone." Haiqianyu said coldly, and he took out his face, but in order to survive, he had to take out 10 million stone quickly, "here, this is mine."

    Haiqianyu made a plan to clean up, "you can back to one side."

    He Kuang breathed a sigh of relief, quickly retreated to one side, and stared at the blood mountain road. The blood mountain road cheekily said, "what are you looking at? I''m the girl of the sea now."

    But haiqianyu said, "you''ll get 20 million."

    The blood mountain is covered. "Why?"

    "I hate betrayers the most, and you are betrayers, so I want your 20 million." The eyes under the mask of Hai Qianyu are cold.

    Blood mountain road on the spot to exhale blood, and that Nangong Yan excitedly shouted, "OK, great."

    Blood mountain road is so depressed that it has no choice but to hand over 20 million yuan, which has been accumulated for many years.

    For He Lian, he looked ugly. "Miss Hai, I don''t have any stone."

    "If you don''t have a stone and save people everywhere, your heart is really big." This sea thousand feather cold road.

    "I," he said

    "We are pirates, the ultimate goal is only for money, so if you can give enough stone, we will not kill. "Hai Qianyu said in cold blood.

    He Lian panicked and didn''t know what to do. As for Nangong Yan, he said, "little brother is so kind, you are willing to kill him."

    "Little girl, and you, 10 million per person, can leave this ship." This sea thousand feather stares at Nangong Yan directly to say.

    Nangong Yan said angrily, "ten million, how can we have it?"

    "Yes, it''s your business." This sea thousand feather cold road.

 Chapter 2534 politeness

    Nangong Yan is about to explode, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "what if it doesn''t?"

    "If not, there''s only one way to go, or work for us, and let you go when you earn enough money."

    Nangong Yan heard this and went away, "what? Do things? "

    "Yes, help us to dig under the sea." This is the ice cold road of haiqianyu. Nangongyan doesn''t know what mining means, but the people present know it.

    Some pirates also joked, "Lord Hai, it''s just a fairy. Is it suitable for digging?"

    "It''s not true. The sea adult has immortal''s physique. It''s estimated that he was crushed by the sea before he reached the bottom of the sea."

    But haiqianyu said coldly to those people, "did I let you interrupt?"

    These people immediately became quiet and did not dare to make mistakes, but he Lian said, "sea girl, they are also mine, but I don''t have so many divine stones on me now, so I will give them to you when I come to the Oriental holy land, holy coast."

    "Do you think I''m going to waste so much time going with you to the holy coast?" The sea thousand feathers ask.

    "You can send someone to come with us, and I''ll give them to you then." He Lian continued to explain.

    "You, dream." Haiqianyu stares at him and doesn''t take Lian''s proposal seriously.

    He Lian can only say, "now even if you kill us, it''s useless."

    "We are pirates. Do we need so many reasons?" Haiqianyu asked, and He Lian had to say, "if so, I have to fight with you."

    But haiqianyu disdained, "my five-star God, do you think that your strength can defeat me?"

    "Well, I have to try." This and Lian are not afraid of things, but haiqianyu is cold. "Do you really want to die?"

    "I just don''t want you to hurt them." This and Lian swear, and this sea thousand feather cold way, "that gives you a chance."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I''ll give you a slap. If you can resist, I can let you go. But if you can''t resist, you should go with us. "This sea thousand feather cold eye way.

    "Good." And Lian no guest airway, and those pirates one by one to watch the same chat.

    He murmured to himself, "this boy, is he going to die?"

    The blood mountain path looked at it coldly, as if it had nothing to do with itself, while Nangong Yan in the blood fog was in a hurry. "What kind of pirate are you bullying people like this?"

    But haiqianyu said coldly, "pirates, can''t they bully people?"

    Of course, Nangong Yan is angry, and continues to scold, while haiqianyu accumulates strength there.

    He Lian gathers a water blue shield around his body, while the sea Qianyu''s right hand is whirling wildly.

    Not only that, there is a faint water blue light behind the sea plume, and the reflection of the blue light changes on the side of the cabin, which is like a jellyfish.

    Nangong Yan was shocked. "Big brother, look."

    "It''s the blood and jellyfish of the water system, which has a weak supporting effect on the water system divinity. Besides, the divinity has its own paralyzing effect."

    "Ah? So terrible? " The Nangong swallow took a breath, but Lin Tian said, "in fact, it''s nothing."

    After that, Lin Tian increases the strength of that and Lian, making this and Lian''s Blue Shield stronger.

    This startled him, but they wondered how the power of He Lian suddenly became stronger.

    That and crazy also puzzled, "this guy, when has become so fierce?"

    Blood mountain road is more surprised way, "this, no reason."

    Haiqianyu felt a little strange, so he looked around curiously. Finally, he found that Lin Tian had power fluctuations, and his eyes flashed blue immediately.

    Then, under his eyes, Hai Qianyu saw a flash of light on Lin Tian, which was connected with that and Lian.

    "Light enchantment?" This sea thousand feather heart startled, but that and Lian actually stare at sea thousand feather, "sea girl, come on."

    Haiqianyu wanted to test the power of Lin Tian''s blessing, so he hit him with one palm, and He Lian just stepped back, but nothing happened.

    This let sea thousand feather in the heart dark startle, "estimated to enhance dozens of times defense."

    The others in the room were shocked, and He Lian said excitedly, "I hope Miss Hai can talk!"

    Haiqianyu put up his blood and palm, and said coldly, "I promised to let you go, but."

    "But what? Does Miss Hai want to repent? " This and Lian are suspicious, while haiqianyu stares at Lin Tian. "If you want to leave, let him talk to me first."

    "He?" With Lian puzzling, Lin Tian murmurs to himself, "it seems that he has been found."

    "Yes, I want to talk to him," said Hai Qianyu

    People don''t understand why haiqianyu wants to talk to Lin Tian. When haiqianyu comes to Lin Tian and smashes the blood fog with a fist, he says politely to Lin Tian, "what''s your name, young man?"

    The attitude of Hai Qianyu surprised the people on the scene even more, and the blood mountain road muttered, "what''s the situation?"

    And crazy doubt, "sea girl, also like immortal?"? You''re going to use him for alchemy? "

    He Lian is in a hurry. "Miss Hai, he is just a fairy. Don''t embarrass him."

    "I didn''t embarrass him. I just wanted to ask him what his name is." After haiqianyu finished, he looked at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said directly, "my name is Lin Tian."

    After haiqianyu understood, he stared at Lin Tian. "In xiahaiqianyu, the hall leader of the four seas God sect."

    "Oh." Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but haiqianyu said, "I don''t know if you can come to our four seas God sect as a guest?"

    As soon as this words came out, all the people present were shocked, because in their hearts, Hai Qianyu was a cold woman, but now he invited Lin Tian.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "I''m not free."

    Nangong Yan also said, "do you hear me? My big brother, no time. "

    Haiqianyu then said to Nangong Yan, "this girl, I was rude just now. Can I compensate you?"

    Now we are all stupid. Some pirates mutter, "sea, Sea Lord, even apologized to this little girl?"

    "I, am I right?"

    "No mistake, I saw it, too." Someone was blindfolded, and the bloody mountain road stammered, "here, what''s the situation?"

    And frantically, "it seems that we are in trouble today."

    Nangong Yan smiled at haiqianyu''s politeness and said, "if you want to apologize, just clean up those two guys for me."

    "They?" Haiqianyu was curious to see the two of them, while Nangong Yan Ensheng said, "that smelly Taoist trapped us with pills, and he and Kuang wanted to make pills with my master."

    Haiqianyu looked at the two people as if he understood something. "You two, do you have this?"

 Chapter 2535 explains, a little pale!

    And crazy and blood mountain road Meng, how they did not expect, will be such a result.

    Haiqianyu said coldly, "you two, why don''t you talk?"

    Blood mountain road stammered, "yes, it''s the second childe and I want me to make pills. I will let him find this immortal."

    And crazy did not expect blood mountain road to sell himself after scared to sea thousand feather said, "sea girl, just now are all misunderstandings."

    "Misunderstanding?" Haiqianyu is dubious, and Nangong Yan hums, "misunderstanding? You ask your brother what he did. "

    He Kuang hurriedly watched and practiced, "three younger brothers, you, speak for me quickly."

    He Lian was helpless, but he had to cultivate a good way. He was born kind, so he looked at haiqianyu. "Haimei, my second brother is just a little bit confused."

    However, haiqianyu looks at Lin Tian and Nangong Yan, "I don''t know how to deal with them."

    And crazy panic, hurry up to Lin Tian and two people all kinds of begging for mercy, "two, it''s my fault, you, your adult have a lot, let me go."

    Lin Tian laughed at this and said, "your brother is cultivating good ways, but we are not."

    Nangong Yan replied, "yes, you want us to die."

    This and crazy panic, "two, I."

    He Lian goes up to him, "two, I know my second brother is wrong, so I don''t ask you to forgive him, but please keep him alive."

    "Life can be kept, cultivation can be done, that''s all." As soon as Lin Tian''s words came down, his cultivation soared and then he hit him with one hand.

    He Lian was shattered and flew on the spot, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and the cultivation fell madly.

    "The gods are shattered!" Some people were shocked, and He Lian said, "I, my cultivation!"

    Haiqianyu then looked at Lin Tian and said, "is that OK, young man?"

    Lin Tian looked and said, "OK."

    "Can you follow me to the four seas?"

    Lin Tian knew that in this sea area, he had to rely on the strength of others to leave quickly, so he said, "let''s go."

    Haiqianyu is very happy. Please hurry to ask Lin Tian and Nangong Yan to leave.

    But before he left, Lin Tian looked at him and said, "although you cultivate good ways, sometimes you are too kind to kill yourself."

    "Thanks for reminding me," He Lian said awkwardly

    Lin Tian just turned around and left. Nangong Yan happily followed. As for haiqianyu, he immediately ordered the team to be closed.

    After seeing that all the people in the boat were gone, he began to scold crazily and stared at the blood mountain road. If the blood mountain road didn''t know that he had some wealth, it would have left him.

    So the blood mountain road said, "he Er childe, do you need me to take you home?"

    "Are you so kind?" And crazy despise way, and that blood mountain way says with smile, "how to say, we also cooperate so many years."

    And crazy hum way, "cooperation? Why didn''t you help me just now? And sold me. "

    Blood mountain road helpless way, "this must blame those two people, has nothing to do with me."

    He Kuang thought more and more about Qi, while he Lian took out the pill and handed it to him. "Second brother, take the pill."

    "Go away!" He Kuang pushed away and Lian directly, then he got up with rage, and Lian sighed helplessly.

    Blood mountain road continues to run and crazy side of all kinds of demagogues.

    ...

    Lin Tian and others have left their original position and come to a sea area, which is a huge city.

    There is a protective array outside the city, which makes the city as normal as the outside world.

    "Big brother, the bottom of the sea can be so beautiful." Nangong Yan exclaimed, but before Lin Tian spoke, haiqianyu said, "if you like it, you can stay a few more days later."

    "That''s what it means." Nangong Yan is embarrassed, but Lin Tian asks haiqianyu, "I don''t know what happened when you invited us this time."

    "What does Mr. Lin mean by that?"

    "You see that I help you and you, and then you let me come to the four seas God sect. Isn''t it something?" Lin Tian laughed.

    "Sea thousand feather admires a way," Lin childe is really intelligent

    "Well, don''t always flatter. I''m just a fairy." Lin Tian tries to disguise himself as a weak immortal at the moment.

    But Hai Qianyu said with a smile, "young master Lin is modest."

    "No modesty."

    "But your strength can make people stronger, can''t it?" That sea thousand feather is curious to stare at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "I have made some light system magic, which can enhance others'' attack. It''s nothing."

    "There are few people in the world of divinity who can use light magic, but all of them are talented people, so your ability can prove that you are a promising master." That sea thousand feather adores a way again.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You don''t have to keep raising me."

    "I''m telling the truth."

    "Tell me, what''s the purpose."

    Haiqianyu said without any concealment this time, "in fact."

    "What is it?"

    "In fact, there is a place where our four seas God clan seals a powerful sea animal, and once it appears, it will harm our whole four seas God clan, even this sea area."

    Lin Tian wryly smiles, "you pirates, will you be afraid of this?"

    Haiqianyu said awkwardly, "although we say that we are pirates, we are just robbing money or repairing some wrongdoers."

    "Oh? Is that true? " Lin Tian doesn''t believe it. Hai Qianyu says with a smile, "it seems that you have misunderstood our four sea god sect."

    "Well, what are you doing? I''m not in the mood to know."

    "Well, let''s talk about this seal."

    "You want me to help?"

    Haiqianyu explained, "join in, your power can be bestowed on the geniuses of our four seas God sect, so that their power can be increased dozens of times, then they can strengthen the seal, which can last at least thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, not a problem."

    Lin Tian smiled after he understood, "I said that he would not be courteous for no reason."

    Haiqianyu is sorry, but she still stares at Lin Tian and says, "please see how many innocent people there are in this city."

    "Innocent people?"

    "Yes, most of them didn''t belong to the four seas God sect. They only hid here when they came here later, because they met some sea animals or were hurt by others." Haiqianyu pointed to people nearby.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You want to say that you are the sanctuary instead of the four gods?"

    "So to speak."

    "How can you become a haven if you are pirates? Is that a bit exaggerated? " Lin Tian still doesn''t understand the tenet of the four seas God sect.

    Nangong Yan is also in a fog. "You were robbed at sea."

    "We loot only to buy more magic weapons and good things so that people here can live. Otherwise, the sea area is full of crisis everywhere." Haiqianyu explained.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "you explain, a little pale."

 Chapter 2536 donst be shameful!

    Haiqianyu was helpless. "Really, what we robbed is to improve the strength of all people, and to reinforce the seal. Otherwise, once the seal is broken, the sea area will be finished, and even chain reaction will occur."

    "Chain reaction?"

    "Yes, there are many seals like this around here. They are guarded by different clans. Our most important seal is that once it breaks, it will destroy other seals. If those seals break, it will be over." Haiqianyu explained.

    Nangong Yan didn''t know very well, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s so important. Why don''t you ask the strong for help? I think there are so many high-ranking people in the divine kingdom. If they knew that something so big happened, they would help."

    Haiqianyu said awkwardly, "how can the people of the divine Kingdom help you for no reason, especially the experts? If you want them to do it, we have to scratch our bones."

    Nangong Yan doubts, "what is scraping bones?"

    "Even if you lose your money, you may not be attractive." Haiqianyu explained, and Nangong Yan said, as for Lin Tian''s smile, "let''s see what seal first."

    "Then please." Haiqianyu is very happy. Please go to a mansion in the city.

    This mansion is called the four seas God mansion, and the guards at the door all respectfully said, "Lord Hai."

    "And the patriarch?"

    "In the forbidden area."

    "Yes." Immediately, haiqianyu took Lin Tian and Nangong Yan to the outside of a border. In the middle of the border, there was a well, and there was a golden seal on the well cover.

    In addition, there are many people sitting around the well, giving the seal strength.

    When haiqianyu came there, he called to an old man, "patriarch."

    "Qianyu, why are you here?" The old man turned his head and asked curiously, while others looked out. When they saw Lin Tian and Nan Gong Yan, they all looked strange.

    Haiqianyu explained the matter once, but no one believed it. After all, Lin Tiantian immortal cultivated himself, so someone said, "haiqianyu, we are here, but no outsiders can come in. Besides, we don''t know if he is an outsider, so we''d better take him away."

    Others agreed, and Lin laughed at haiqianyu. "It seems that they don''t need me."

    Haiqianyu is in a hurry. "Elders, and the patriarch, what I said is true."

    But no one believed. At this time, a young man came not far away.

    Seeing him smile to see sea thousand feather, "want us to believe him, in fact also not difficult."

    Everyone looked at the past, and the guard nearby respectfully said to him, "young master."

    Haiqianyu frowned, "young master."

    The young man smiled and stared at Lin Tian with strange eyes. "I''m the little patriarch of the four seas God sect. The river is dusty."

    Haiqianyu frowned, then stared at jiangchenfei and said, "young master, what do you want to do?"

    Obviously, haiqianyu is very alert to this man, while jiangfeifei laughs and says, "isn''t he coming to help? It''s very simple. As long as he takes one of our God worship pills, if he has other intentions, then this pill will directly make his body useless. "

    Sea thousand feather big Jing way, "return to God Dan, although can prevent others to have hostility, but once take, thousand years, cultivation will not grow, so."

    "Hai Qianyu, when he gets here, he has to prove himself. This is the only way." The river said with a smile.

    Haiqianyu is in a hurry. "He was invited by me. Please young master, don''t embarrass him."

    "Please? It''s just a fairy. Would you like to invite me? Is it possible that I am so down-to-earth That river dust flies strangely to stare at Lin Tian.

    Nangong Yan is not happy, especially after seeing the hostility of jiangchenfei, she hums, "pull what."

    "We are not welcome. Let''s go." Lin Tian smiled, then took Nangong Yan and left.

    The river dust flies but uses the eyes to the surrounding guards, and those guards immediately surround Lin Tian and her.

    Haiqianyu hurriedly said, "young master, are you here?"

    "When you get here, can you go? You have to listen to us. Can you come and go if you want?" River dust flies very domineering say.

    Nangong Yan said angrily, "you, how can you do this?"

    "What happened to us?" The river dust flies ridicule, the sea thousand feather has to say, "if young childe wants this, then I today, had to stand in their here."

    "What? Are you going to betray the gods of the four seas? " That river dust flies to ask, and sea thousand feather walks to Lin Tian two people''s side, "they are I bring, I have the right to take them to go, otherwise I stay together with them."

    "Hai Qianyu, no wonder everyone says you are crazy. I have seen it today." River dust flies sneer.

    Haiqianyu said coldly, "young master, if you have any dissatisfaction, just come to me."

    "Oh? Is that right? " That river dust flies sneer, but sea thousand feather actually says to elder and patriarch there, "everybody, you really don''t say something?"

    These people looked at each other, and Hai Qianyu had to smile bitterly, "I''ve tried my best to ask someone to help you, but you are so merciless."

    At this time, the patriarch said, "Qianyu, I know you are kind, but there are rules in the clan."

    "Rules? Is it insulting to the people I bring? " Haiqianyu starts to get excited.

    The patriarch didn''t speak, obviously he doted on his son and listened to him, while the river said with a smile, "haiqianyu, don''t cry, this clan is not what you say."

    "You''re going to kill the gods." That sea thousand feather airway, but that river dust flies actually sneers, "harmed four sea god Zong? Just him? "

    Haiqianyu didn''t notice, but looked at Lin Tian and said, "I''m sorry, you two, this time I really can''t deal with you, but I will do my best to take you out."

    "River dust flies but sneer," guard well for me, don''t let them leave

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian laughs at haiqianyu, "what are you doing with such a gate?"

    Sea thousand feather Leng next, haven''t responded to come over, he a twinkle, came to the border, stood on that wellhead seal.

    In this scene, the people present were shocked, especially the elders and the patriarch.

    "How did you get in?" he said

    Haiqianyu is also covered, and Lin Tianxiao says, "I wanted to help, but you have such an attitude, so I have to be polite."

    "You, what do you want to do?" The patriarch was shocked, and jiangchenfei even stared, "do you know where this is, boy?"

    Lin Tian sneers and puts his hand on the seal, which is broken one by one.

    The elders who sat there to maintain the stability of the seal, one by one, were pale with fear, and haiqianyu was also stupid, "here."

 Chapter 2537 broken pot, falling!

    Nangong Yan cheered, "let you bully us."

    The patriarch was so worried that he apologized to Lin Tian, "little brother, we are wrong, you, hurry, stop!"

    "Wrong? Is that all sincerity? " Lin Tian asked, and the patriarch hurriedly said, "what do you want?"

    "I''m a real man." Lin Tian laughs at the people, but these people don''t know what they mean. Lin Tian laughs at the dusty River, "let him come first."

    "River dust flies facial expression ugly way," boy, what do you want to do in the end

    "Now you ask me, not me, so you''d better be polite." Lin Tian smiled at him, and Jiang Feifei threatened, "if you dare to destroy this seal, we will kill you."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It seems that this is your sincerity."

    The elders immediately began to train the river dust, and the patriarch also said, "what''s the trouble? Apologize. "

    Jiang Chenfei said angrily, "Dad, you see, he has destroyed the seal. What''s the use of apology? It''s better to kill him directly. "

    The patriarch didn''t have the courage, but said, "if all is destroyed, we will be completely destroyed."

    "River dust flies but stubborn way," hum, anyway, I won''t apologize to him

    "You." The patriarch was so angry that he got up and went down to Jiangchen to fly. He said, "no way."

    "No." The dust flies stubbornly, but the patriarch has to release a strong momentum to intimidate the dust flies.

    Jiang Chenfei is angry, "Dad, he is the enemy who destroys the seal. What are you doing to me?"

    "Do you want the seal to break at once?" The patriarch glared, and the elders accused one by one.

    This makes the river dust to come to Lin Tian and stare, "boy, you have the ability to stand there all the time."

    "Oh? How dare you threaten me? " Lin Tian laughs at the river dust, and the river dust hums, "yes, I''m standing here. What can you do?"

    Hearing this, jiangchenfei said with a stare, "it is so. Let''s show you our strength."

    Seeing the dust flying across the sky, I thought it would be a successful surprise attack, but Lin Tian disappeared from the spot and said with a smile, "it seems that you are not sincere."

    People were shocked, and the river dust fly silly way, "how possible, you are clearly just a fairy, why so fast speed."

    Lin Tian didn''t want to explain, but smiled, "don''t worry about my speed. You just need to know that it''s hard to kill me even if you''re a god man."

    "You." At this time, there is a strong force at the wellhead, which starts to crash into the seal.

    Scared the elders back, and the patriarch was even more anxious, "it''s over, the seal will be broken."

    Jiang pointed to Lin Tian, "it''s all him. Kill him now."

    Some people think it makes sense, so they plan to kill Lin Tian. However, Hai Qianyu is in a hurry and doesn''t know what to do.

    But Lin Tian suddenly stood on the well head again, and everyone was shocked. As for the dusty River, he said coldly, "boy, aren''t you afraid of death?"

    "Dead? You say the seal of the sea animal below

    "Nonsense, this sea animal is very domineering. It will kill you, not to mention you, who are in the realm of gods." That river dust flies despise way.

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but disappeared.

    "What about people?" And they began to wonder, until the LORD opened his eyes, and said, "he has run into the seal."

    "What?" Everyone was shocked. After all, under the wellhead, it was a terrible sea animal, and Lin Tian, a fairy, ran to the bottom.

    Sea thousand feather also demented way, "he, want to die?"

    "River dust flies is sneer way more," really is arrogant fellow

    Nangong Yan hums, "my elder brother, is not arrogant!"

    "River dust flies but sneer," all already about to be eaten clean by sea animal, still not arrogant

    "You know what I mean!" Nangong Yan despised, and the river said, "dare to scold us?"

    "Scold you, what''s the matter? A group of villains! " This Nangong Yan hums, and jiangchenfei says coldly, "unexpectedly you want to die so much, then we will complete you."

    With that, jiangchenfei is ready to start, and haiqianyu immediately protects her. At the same time, there is a voice from Lin Tian under the wellhead, "who dares to move her, wait a moment, I will let you experience the power of this sea animal."

    When they were covered, some of them stammered, "he is not dead?"

    "How is it possible?"

    "It''s not. How could it not die down here?"

    When people were wondering, the river said, "you''d better take care of yourself."

    Lin Tian did not speak, but continued to stare at the corner, has become a little black fish, and this little black fish, into a little boy, staring at Lin Tian in horror.

    "Scared?" Lin Tian smiled at the little boy, and the little boy panicked, "you, who are you and why are you so terrible?"

    Lin Tian holds the ghost trap stick, meanwhile, the trap technique is always open, and countless magic shadows surround him, and then smiles at him, "it''s not that I''m terrible, but that you''ve been sealed for a long time, and become weak."

    The little boy said in a hurry, "if you let me out, I will kill you when I get stronger."

    Lin Tian said with a wry smile, "do you think I''m stupid? Will you go out like this? "

    "You, what do you want?" The little boy was in a hurry, and Lin Tian laughed, "of course I want to control you."

    But the little boy said, "I, I won''t let you control it."

    "But now, do you have a choice?"

    "I, I''ll change." After that, the little boy becomes a huge fish again, and the power is very huge, and directly breaks all the magic shadows in one breath.

    Lin Tian jumps to his back and says with a smile, "you know, I can evade your attack. How dare you become a real person and fight with me?"

    The other side is not willing, the black scales on his body hit one by one, turning into countless attacks, directly attacking Lin Tian again.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely and left from his original position again to reach a corner. "There are many seals around here."

    "It''s almost destroyed by me. It can''t play any role." The black fish swore.

    Lin Tian smiled, then activated the remaining strength on the wall one by one, making the runes flash again.

    In a flash of golden light, the little boy returned to adulthood, then shrank into a mass, and said in horror, "you, who are you?"

    "I''m a man who specializes in animals." Lin Tian smiles at it, and the little boy looks at Lin Tian like a monster.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you don''t want to die, just follow me."

    The little boy panicked, "I''ll go with you, and you''ll take me away? Don''t you kill me? "

    "Yes!" Lin Tian nodded.

 Chapter 2538 the man who descended on the animal clan

    Obviously, the sea animal has been trapped here for many years, so it began to move until after a while, it said, "OK, I''ll follow you."

    "Come on, make a contract first." Lin Tian laughs at the sea animal, and the little boy turns into a small version of black fish, and then makes a contract with Lin Tian.

    When everything was done, Lin Tian asked, "what''s your name?"

    "People call me black kill."

    "Oh? Your name is very domineering. " Lin Tian laughed, and Heisha said awkwardly, "in the future, Heisha''s life is the master''s."

    "Don''t worry, follow me, you won''t suffer." Lin Tian finished and flew out with Heisha.

    At the moment, those people didn''t know what was going on until Lin Tian showed up with a little boy.

    That river dust flies but don''t say a word, shout directly to everybody, "quick, take him down quickly."

    The elders flew over one by one to intercept Lin Tian, and the little boy had a strong breath, which was also the breath of sea animals.

    Those people are scared step by step back, and that black kill stare way, "who dare to move my master?"

    This surprised the people, and the patriarch stammered, "you, you have subdued that sea animal?"

    "What? Any questions? " Lin Tian looks at the patriarch and laughs.

    The patriarch was afraid, so he stepped back quickly, and jiangchenfei shivered in place.

    "Don''t you want to kill me?" Lin Tian came to the front of the river and asked, and the river said, "I, I just talk about it."

    "Oh? What do you say? " Lin Tian asked, and the dusty river immediately knelt down and hurriedly said, "I, I am a grandson, please don''t hurt me."

    Lin Tian looks down at this river dust. When he wants to ask something, he throws a pill to the ground and says, "boom".

    A thick smoke dispersed, and people were curious about what happened, until the smoke dispersed, the river dust disappeared, but he left a sentence, "boy, you wait, I will not let you out of this sea area."

    Master Jiang''s face changed greatly, while Lin Tian stared at the elders and said, "are you going to fight with him to the end?"

    Master Jiang shook his head. "No, we don''t have this plan."

    Some people also said to haiqianyu, "haiqianyu, please intercede for us."

    "Please? Is it useful? " Haiqianyu couldn''t help shaking his head, but the elders were in a hurry. As for the master Jiang, he said in a hurry, "young man, today''s business is all our fault. Your adult has a large number, let us go."

    Lin Tian sneers, "I''m not a kind person."

    When master Jiang heard this, he had to look at the crowd and "withdraw!"

    All of a sudden, all of a sudden, and haiqianyu looked at those who fled, but looked at Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, today''s business."

    "Well, stop it. It''s none of your business." Lin Tian said, and Hai Qianyu hesitated, "then you."

    "We''re on our way, but I don''t mind if they want to die."

    Lin Tian finished, he took the little boy and left, and Hai Qianyu hesitated to catch up with them.

    When he came to the sea, the sea said, "I will send you."

    "No more." Lin Tian said, and Hai Qianyu wondered, "Mr. Lin, still angry?"

    "Angry? Is it necessary for me? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Hai Qianyu said awkwardly, "but it''s because of me."

    "If you don''t want to be implicated, you should leave Shenzong." Lin Tian finished, let black kill become a huge fish, and Lin Tian and Nangong Yan stood up and left there.

    "Sea thousand feather murmurs a way," he, is really just immortal? "

    Haiqianyu always felt strange, so he left here in a leap.

    Nangong Yan stood on the back of the black murderer and stared at such a huge sea animal. "Big brother, what''s his name?"

    "Black kill."

    Nangong Yan said excitedly, "xiaoheisha, you have to call my sister later, you know?"

    "Ah?" That black kill Leng next, and Nangong Yan continues to smile way, "later, you take us to roam the sea area."

    Black kill Oh sound, but at this time, not far away appeared a few boats, and these boats surrounded Lin Tian and Nangong Yan from all around.

    Not only that, around the ship, but also full of nets, and these nets, many runes, are specifically for sea animals.

    Black kill uncomfortable recovery adult, but some timid, and Nangong Yan impatient, "who, get out."

    At this time, there are countless people in white on these ships, and countless people fly out of one cabin.

    This river dust flies among them, and beside him, there is a handsome man in white, with white gloves on his hands, which looks very complicated.

    "Little girl, I said, you can''t escape." That river dust flies strange smile, and south palace Yan hums a way, "believe it or not, clean up you?"

    "This sea animal is shivering now. What can you take to fight us?" That river dust flies strange smile.

    At this time, the man with white gloves asked, "brother Jiang, these two people have disturbed your four seas God clan?"

    "Brother Bai, you don''t know. These two guys subdued this sea animal and then used it to deal with us, which led to the people of our four seas God sect hiding one by one."

    "That''s what happened."

    Jiang pointed to the man in white, and smiled at Lin Tian. "Do you know who he is?"

    "Who it is, it has nothing to do with us." Lin Tian said, let the man in white smile and say, "boy, the tone is not small."

    The people around laughed one by one, "this fairy is so interesting."

    "It''s not. It''s just a fairy. It makes me look like a big man."

    "Don''t he know that our baihaizong is the most powerful descendent in this sea area?"

    "He would like to rely on that sea animal to help him!"

    Hearing all kinds of ridicule from these people, Nangong Yan couldn''t see any more. "What are you crazy about?"

    The man in White said with a smile, "my name is Bai Haifeng. You can remember that don''t go to the ghost Kingdom at that time, even we don''t know who we are."

    Nangong Yan wondered, "big brother, what is the ghost and God realm?"

    "Ghosts and gods realm, after the death of people in the realm of gods, all go to the realm of ghosts and gods, not the realm of ghosts and gods."

    "So the ghost kingdom is more terrible than the ghost kingdom?"

    "Well, more advanced." Lin Tian''en said, and Nangong Yan took a breath, "it''s the same thing."

    That river dust flies but ridicules, "boy, if this time, you apologize to me, I may be happy, let white childe spare your life."

    Nangong Yan said, "you want my elder brother to beg for mercy? You dream! "

    "Oh? Are you going to die here today?" The river is full of laughter.

 Chapter 2539 inability to fly is also an advantage

    Nangong Yan, however, put her hands on her hips and stared at them and said, "if you don''t want to die, I advise you to surrender quickly, otherwise, my elder brother, you will see me."

    The river dust flies to smile, and smile more and more loudly, even look at the white sea breeze, "white elder brother, do you hear? This girl says that boy can make us look good! "

    White sea breeze but play taste, "a fairy, can have what ability?"

    "It''s not. It''s a thing that can die easily." This river dust flies to ridicule a way, and white sea breeze says with smile, "look at me, let a few one star ground God accompany them to play."

    With that, the white sea breeze said to the surrounding area, "all one star earth gods, give me the order!"

    "Yes!"

    At this time, dozens of people flew with swords, while Nangong Yan said to Lin Tian, "big brother, can I solve this problem?"

    "Below Samsung, you''re OK." Lin Tian still believes in Nangong Yan''s ability, and Nangong Yan excitedly says, "OK, I''ll show them the color."

    With that, Nangong Yan''s body was cold, and the nearby one star God gradually felt the cold, forcing them to retreat.

    White sea breeze is a person who wants face, so seeing these people back and stare, "what do you want to do?"

    "Little patriarch, this wench, the chill released is terrible."

    "That''s right, little patriarch. She''s not easy to deal with."

    "White sea breeze is urgent way," a star ground God wench just, can''t take down like this

    Jiang Feifei also thought that these people were too timid, so he gave them a fight, "everyone, don''t worry too much, she''s just a one star God, it''s no big deal."

    Although they said that, no one dared to go there, and even some were afraid. Nangong Yan teased them, "aren''t you very powerful? Come on, let me see. What are you capable of? "

    But they still dare not go forward. Bai Haifeng can''t see it anymore. He shouted, "turn around and roll back to zongmen. Give me all the faces."

    With that, Bai Haifeng shouted, "which two-star God is going out to teach her."

    Then a man standing on the water and a wooden sword shouted, "I''ll come."

    "OK, muzhou, it''s up to you."

    That wood week, controlling his own wood sword, stood on the water, and then approached the Nangong swallow a little bit.

    Nangong Yan hummed and let out the cold again. Lin Tianxin thought about it. The sword of the other side dived directly into the water.

    That wood week lost the power support, on the spot "poof Tong", fell into the water, and then slapped there, but it was unable to leap up. After all, his power, just the earth God realm, could not fly in the sea at all, only with magic weapons.

    But now the magic weapon has been confiscated by Lin Tian.

    This makes the Nangong Yan laugh, while the black kill on the edge of the forest is curious to see.

    Lin Tian continues to let his sword float on the water, so that Nangong Yan and himself will not fall into the water.

    This sharp contrast makes the white sea breeze say angrily on the boat, "muzhou, what do you mean?"

    "Little Lord, I, my sword will not obey me." This wood week embarrassed way, but white sea breeze way, "somebody else a fairy, all can control own sword, you can''t even control own sword well, lose not disgrace?"

    "Wood week is urgent way," I swim over now

    After that, muzhou swam quickly in the water, reached Lin Tian and others, then jumped, stood on the sword, and stared at Nangong Yan. "Are you kidding?"

    "I don''t have the skill." Nangong Yan said with a strange smile, while muzhou looked at Lin Tian, "is that you?"

    "Even if you can''t control the magic, you want to play with me at sea. Don''t you think it''s rubbish?" Lin Tian said to Mu Zhou, "do you dare say I''m in a mess?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    "To die!" This wood week is hit with one palm, and Nangong Yan comes forward, and the wood week is frozen there immediately, just like an Iceman.

    Not only that, Nangong Yan also kicked muzhou away with one leg and directly fell into the water and sank.

    Everyone looked silly, and Lin Tian was a little surprised. "The strength of this little girl is becoming more and more violent."

    Nangong Yan is excited to see the white sea breeze and the river dust, "you have the ability to come, I will repair you."

    "Stinky girl, are you crazy?" The white sea wind got angry and wished to kill Nangong swallow.

    Nangong Yan complacently said, "come on, keep going."

    Bai Haifeng said angrily, "who can kill her!"

    At this time, a man in sanxingdi said, "I''ll come."

    He saw that the other side was a bald head, and his body was flashing with fire, but he was very smart, and he did not leave the ship, but stood in the ship to cast spells.

    There are flames all over the bald head, and these flames turn into countless huge fireballs.

    The public immediately showed the look of expectation, and the river dust fly applauded, "this brother, fierce."

    White sea breeze just feels face to come back after saying, "Tu Guang, good handed over to you, must take them down."

    "Yes." The man called Tu Guang said, then stared at Nangong Yan and laughed, "little girl, look."

    After that, countless fireballs rushed to Nangong Yan and Lin Tian controlled the flying sword.

    I saw the sword fly out of the water and into the air, beyond Tu Guang''s attack range.

    Nangong Yan laughed at the bottom in the sky, "come on, attack me with ability."

    Tu Guang''s face was very ugly. "You, you have the ability to come down."

    "I won''t go down." Nangong Yan is showing off there.

    White sea breeze hum, "start the spaceship for me!"

    "Yes!" Then there was a sound in the cabin, and the boats flew off the sea and into the air.

    Nangong Yan took a breath. "Big brother, their boat can fly."

    "Nonsense, these boats are all special. They can fly to the sky and go to the sea naturally." Lin Tian laughed as expected.

    That Nangong Yan is depressed however way, "that wait not to be attacked by them?"

    Lin Tian laughs, "don''t move here. Let''s show you something."

    At this time, Lin Tian left behind, and then he used space jumping skills. He came down to Bai Haifeng and other places, and then he said with a strange smile, "aren''t you afraid to fall down?"

    "River dust flies sneer," this is airship, how can fall down

    "What if the power of the ship is lost?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and the river dust fly joked, "this spaceship has a lot of power reserve, how can it be lost?"

    "Oh? What about the destruction of the flying array? " Lin tianxie smiles.

    "River dust flies ridicule," boy, if the flight array has so good destruction, then you are not immortal

    "Then you''ll see." At this time, Lin Tian suddenly disappeared and came to the bottom of the spacecraft.

    Those people are puzzled, and Bai Haifeng is curious to ask, "what is he doing?"

    "I guess it''s to destroy the flying array." That river dust flies sneer way.

 Chapter 2540 fear breaking

    After hearing this, Bai Haifeng sneered, "don''t he know that all my boats are special boats, which are very expensive?"

    "Not really." The river dust flies to flatter, but at this time, there is a change in the bottom of the boat, and then the boat begins to shake, the next moment, "boom.".

    The ship began to crash into the water, and the white sea wind immediately scolded and quickly controlled their magic weapons to fly away from the ship.

    Then the boat, Peng, hit the surface of the water heavily, and broke up. As for what formation, it also turned into nothingness.

    Lin Tianze laughed at them in the air. "Are you cool, everyone?"

    The white sea was so angry that he said, "boy, you dare to destroy my boat."

    "Don''t worry, your magic weapon, I want it too." Lin Tian smiled strangely. All the magic weapons under their feet flew to Lin Tian one by one, and those people lost their magic weapons and landed freely on the spot one by one.

    Some people are still shouting, some people are all kinds of swearing. Bai Haifeng is scared to take out a pill and put it into his mouth.

    River dust flies flustered, still shout loudly, "white elder brother, help."

    After taking danyao, Bai Haifeng had a short flight ability, which made him catch the dust and fly to another ship.

    When Lin Tian saw it, he said with a smile, "yes, flying Dan, there are all."

    White sea breeze gnash teeth to say, "boy, do you know how much a flying pill costs?"

    "I''ve forgotten so many years." Lin Tian thought the same, and the white sea wind bite his teeth, "a flying pill, a billion, and you, waste me a billion!"

    Lin Tian laughs, "don''t worry, today, I waste a few billion more of you."

    "What do you mean?"

    "A flying pill can last for a while at most, but I want to break up all your boats and let you use more." Lin Tian finished saying, and countless shadows scattered.

    Seeing that there are so many forest days, and each forest day''s foot is standing on a randomly changed air to drag itself, the white sea wind stammered, "isn''t he a fairy? How can you fly with any air? "

    Lin Tian has the ability to control all things, not to mention Qi, which is a hair. As long as he stands on it, he can support himself.

    But these people don''t know. One by one, they stare at Lin Tian like monsters. The river is stuttering, "it''s more terrible than God and man."

    "How can you provoke such a strange guy?" said Bai Haifeng

    "I, I don''t know." The river dust flies melancholy to the extreme, and that white sea breeze is urgent, direct to those airships order, "withdraw, withdraw!"

    But it was too late. Countless spaceships fell down one by one, and those on board fell into the water heavily one by one, and countless people were seriously injured on the spot.

    Lin Tian said to the black killer, "you''re welcome."

    Heisha knew what Lin Tian meant, so he was escorted by Lin Tian''s shadow and went to the water. Then he turned into a huge black fish and swallowed all the people on the spot.

    The white sea breeze grabbed the river dust and left there in fright.

    Lin Tian leaped to catch up with them and stopped them and said with a smile, "don''t hurry."

    White sea wind had to play a magic skill, and Lin Tian avoided one by one, and he was able to swim in the air and said, "I don''t know how many pills you have, and when you can last."

    Bai Haifeng didn''t have so many pills, so he wanted to fly away at the moment, so he swore, "boy, I tell you, if you dare to hurt me, I can''t spare you."

    Lin Tian laughs, "Oh? Is it? Let''s see what you can do to me. "

    Hearing this, Bai Haifeng went mad and stared at Lin Tian. "You, wait, I, I''ll call you a man."

    "How many do you want to come to, just like that." Lin Tian finished, and continued to harass the two, while Bai Haifeng took advantage of the efficacy, and hurried to a nearby island.

    When he landed on the island, he said with ease, "finally he arrived on the island."

    "In this way, he has no advantage," said Jiang

    "I''ll call you a man." The white sea breeze was obviously unwilling to call some people to teach Lin Tian a good lesson.

    At this time, Lin Tian and Nan Gong Yan appeared from afar until they came to the bank, and the black kill turned into a little boy standing beside Lin Tian and worshipped Lin Tian.

    White sea breeze immediately alert way, "boy, this is not the sea, we do not have to be afraid of you."

    "I admit that there is not much chance that I will take you down on this island." Lin Tian smiled confidently.

    Hearing this, Bai Haifeng said excitedly, "that''s right. How can you, a fairy, fight with people in my five-star divine realm?"

    The river dust fly also said, "I am also five-star earth God realm."

    Lin Tian pointed to the guide palace Yan and said with a smile, "but she can."

    "Funny, she''s just a one star God." That white sea breeze is totally out of place, and Jiang Chenfei looks at Nangong Yan like a fool, "if she says, I can kill her with one punch."

    Lin Tian laughs at Nangong Yan. "Go ahead, I will give you strength."

    Nangong Yan knew what Lin Tian meant, so she was very excited and said, "yes, big brother."

    Nangong Yan walked step by step, and the river dust rolled up his sleeve, "I''ll come."

    Then Jiangchen flew out, and his hands danced, and countless water blue stars twinkled on his body, and then these stars turned into a water arrow one by one.

    "Little girl, are you afraid?" The river dust flies triumphantly, but that south palace swallow actually after the evil smile, on the body releases the cold air.

    Lin Tian then added another spell to her, which made Nangong Yan''s chill more terrible.

    Therefore, before the attack, the whole people froze there, and all the water arrows fell to the ground one by one.

    The white sea wind was shocked. "Here."

    "No, it''s impossible. I''m the God of five stars. How can I do nothing to you?"

    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "my elder brother, he has given me a strength, so now I can fight with you, five-star gods."

    "What?" River dust fly scared, and that white sea breeze is urgent, begin to take out a call sign, "master, help, help!"

    Then a golden light flickered, and a Golden Shadow appeared.

    I saw this is a middle-aged man, and cold way, "sea breeze, what happened?"

    Bai Haifeng pointed to Lin Tian and others, and hurriedly said, "master, he, they want to deal with disciples."

    "They? What''s terrible about a God, a fairy, a sea animal? " The man didn''t understand.

    Bai Haifeng didn''t know how to explain, but said, "master, you, come here to help, or I will be frozen like brother Jiang."

    "Who is he frozen?" The man was suspicious, and Bai Haifeng pointed to Nangong Yan, and then said Lin Tian''s horror.

    The man didn''t believe it, but Nangong Yan came here step by step. As for Bai Haifeng, he panicked and stepped back. He even said, "master, hurry up, I''m afraid I can''t support it."

 Chapter 2541 what about the celestial realm

    The shadow looked at Nangong Yan doubtfully. "Little girl, you''d better not do anything about it, or I''ll show you when I come."

    Nangong swallow just ignored, but immediately released the cold air, the white sea wind legs immediately frozen, and then spread all over the body.

    On the spot, the white sea breeze freezes in there, that shadow can only see, can''t start, can only say angrily, "little girl, aren''t you afraid of death?"

    Nangong Yan said, "I have my big brother, I''m not afraid of you."

    "Not afraid of me? Are you sure? " The shadow glared, and Nangong Yan proudly said, "yes, I''m not afraid of you, what?"

    The shadow hums, "then you have the ability not to run, I come immediately."

    Then the shadow disappeared, and Nangong Yan didn''t care. Instead, she looked at Lin Tian. "Big brother, what can I do now?"

    Lin Tian looked at the two frozen people and said, "throw them into the sea."

    As soon as the words came out, they were frightened, especially Jiang Chenfei said, "let us go quickly, or elder brother Bai''s master will come, and you will be finished."

    Nangong Yan used to stare and said, "how dare you threaten us when you are dying?"

    "Little girl, what I''m talking about is true, brother Bai''s master, but a very remarkable person. You can think about it." The river is threatened by dust.

    Nangong Yan is not afraid at all, but a force. She drags them up and is ready to throw them into the sea.

    But then a huge wave came from the sea, and then "boom", a middle-aged man appeared.

    This man is the real one of the shadow just now, luofatian.

    Luofatian, who has reached the realm of God, once appeared, he made a golden light and made a direct attack on Nangong Yan.

    Lin Tian quickly dragged Nangong Yan to the other side to avoid the attack of the other side, while Jiang Feifei said happily, "master Luo."

    "Master." The white sea breeze was even more excited, and that Luo fatian came to the white sea breeze, put his hand on his shoulder and smashed the ice directly, then untied the dust of the river, and a strong momentum locked Lin Tian and Nangong Yan.

    Nangong Yan said in a hurry, "big brother, what can I do now?"

    "Celestial realm, you are not an opponent."

    "Then what?" Nangong Yan said gloomily, while Lin Tianxiao said, "the sky is the advantage."

    Lin Tian first lets Heisha enter the sea and waits, while Lin Tian takes Nangong Yan and rushes into the air with a flying sword.

    "I don''t think I can take you in the air, can I?" The luofatian hummed and gathered a golden sword. The whole man stood on it and planned to fly in the air.

    But Bai Haifeng reminded, "master, be careful, this guy, he will take away other people''s magic weapons, so that you can''t resist flying."

    "Take it away?"

    "Yes, we have suffered from this loss. Even my flying Dan has been used." That white sea breeze is helpless.

    Hearing this, the luofatian humored, "then I''ll have a look at this guy, how to take my magic weapon."

    I saw that luofatian stood on the golden sword, turned into a golden light and rushed to the sky, then chased Lin Tian.

    Bai Haifeng and her husband stare at the people in the air doubtfully.

    At this time, Nangong Yan scolded luofatian, "come on, you have the ability."

    When he heard this, he said, "I want to die."

    Luo fatian''s fingers were dancing and countless golden swords were swinging around. The target was Nangong swallow.

    Lin Tian immediately controls the sword to avoid, and then thinks about it. The golden sword at the foot of luofatian flies to Lin Tian.

    That luofatian loses the center of gravity and falls down, frightening him to take out other magic weapons and drag himself, but for a while, Lin Tian takes away.

    Luofa weather has to be taken out again, but the result is the same. No matter how many magic weapons Luofa Tian takes out, the final result will fall to Lin Tian.

    In the end, luofatian landed safely, but there were few magic weapons left, and he dared not fly to the air again.

    I can only look up and stare coldly, but Bai Haifeng hurriedly said, "master, are you ok?"

    "Nothing." Luofatian pretends to be calm, but the river dust is very strange, "master Luo, what should we do now?"

    Luofatian didn''t speak, but tried to get his own magic weapons back, but those magic weapons can''t come back.

    This angry Luo fatian to Lin Tian warning, "boy, you''d better take my magic back, otherwise, you don''t want to leave today."

    "You can''t fly. How can you stop us?" Lin Tian laughs at Lin Tian, but after hearing Lin Tian''s tone, he says angrily, "you don''t really think, boy, I dare not do anything to you, do you?"

    "Then you have some skill." Lin Tian stood in the air and laughed, but Nangong Yan even coaxed, "come on, come back if you have the ability. My elder brother promises to take away all your magic weapons."

    This anger makes that luofatian depressed to the extreme, and Nangong Yan looks at Lin Tian, "big brother, what do we do next?"

    "Of course, they need to be repaired." Lin Tian laughs, and Nangong Yan worries, "but we can''t go down, or we will be in big trouble if we are caught by the other party."

    Lin Tian laughs, "we can''t go down, but my shadow can."

    I saw countless shadows appear on the isolated island, and the powerful momentum of that luofatian was shaken away, and then he hummed, "with shadows? You think I''m a vegetarian? "

    Lin Tian had to use the earth to separate himself, and that luofatian hit the earth to separate himself directly, but the earth separated body was very strong, only was hit and flew, and nothing else happened.

    At the same time, Lin Tian continues to release the shadow of the devil, and after seeing Lin Tian''s knave playing, Luo fatian stares at him and says, "what do you mean?"

    Lin Tian laughs, "let''s experience my next attack."

    After that, Lin Tian made a Buddhist decision. Seeing this, Nan Gong Yan said with a smile, "big brother, you are a scoundrel."

    "It''s not a scoundrel, it''s a means." Lin Tian laughs, and those people don''t know what the effect of this layer of golden light and sound is. Instead, they attack the shadow everywhere.

    But the shadow can''t be attacked forever, so they can only attack while swearing.

    In particular, the weather in LOFA shouted, "what do you mean, boy?"

    "It''s very simple, until you run away." Lin Tian was there to stimulate them, and ROFA Tian, who heard this, said with wide eyes, "until we escape? Do you think we are fools? "

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian laughs.

    "Damn it, OK, I''ll be here and see how you let us escape." With that, he continued to attack the shadows.

    Although these shadows, for them, are vulnerable to attack, they appear continuously. Even if they are gods and men, they are also upset and scolded.

    Nangong Yan joked, "big brother, look, they are going crazy."

    "When they are in a state of illusion, it will be really insane." Lin Tian smiled strangely.

 Chapter 2542 various symbols

    When Nangong Yan heard this, she said with a smile, "big brother, your ability to control things really helps."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It''s easier to use when you come across the golden realm. If you come across the golden realm, or use some flying pills, it''s hard to use them."

    Nangong Yan asked after the sound, "that elder brother, if you gather the spirit and become a God, isn''t it very powerful?"

    "If I become a God, I can use many divinities." When Lin Tian thought of this, the whole man was full of blood.

    "Then when will you become a God?"

    "I''m still one step away from becoming a immortal. As for when I will become a God, I have to see again." Lin Tian''s face is helpless. After all, it''s too hard to practice.

    Nangong Yan doesn''t know what Lin Tian wants, but continues to stare at the three people and chat with Lin Tian.

    Until an hour later, the river dust suddenly fell into an illusion.

    Seeing that he started to attack and roar everywhere, and had no different attack, he hit the white sea breeze directly.

    Angry white sea breeze scolded, "what do you mean?"

    River dust flies silly smile, then continue to attack, and that Luo Fa Tian Hu doubts, "he seems to be evil."

    "What do you mean, master?" White sea wind flustered, and luofatian congealed, "these golden lights and sounds, there is a problem."

    "What?" Bai Haifeng was shocked, while luofatian came down to the back of the river and directly slapped him to the ground.

    After a scream, the river woke up, but saw that he was covered in blood and shivered, "what''s the matter?"

    He came to him and asked, "what happened to you just now?"

    "Me, just now?" The river dust flies scared to explain the matter.

    When he heard this, he said, "it seems that this kid''s attack can make people fall into a mirage."

    "What?" The river dust flies to frighten, and the whole person flustered, as for the white sea breeze is urgent way, "master, then how do we do?"

    At this time, Nangong Yan said excitedly, "run, run."

    He had to bite his teeth in the weather, especially for his face. It would be a shame for him to let others know that he was scared away by the immortal.

    So the Roman humed, "want me to go? No way! "

    Nangong Yan said deliberately, "you say that you can''t come up in the light of the cultivation of heavenly realm. How pitiful that is."

    When he was angry, he took out a talisman and pasted it on himself. Then the talisman disappeared and he leaped up.

    Nangong Yan was shocked. "What''s that?"

    "It''s similar to the flying charm of flying Dan, but it''s slow." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the southern palace Yan said, "is it slow?"

    "That''s because he''s in a divine state and makes you feel fast."

    "Then what shall we do?"

    "Don''t worry. There''s a time limit." After Lin Tian finished, he immediately separated himself and let Nangong Yan wander around with him. Lin tianben was there to pester each other and continue to use the Buddha''s divine power.

    This luofatian saw shadows everywhere in the air and then said, "boy, you are a scoundrel."

    "Fight, only win or lose, regardless of the way you use it." Lin Tian laughs at him, but he glares at him. "Are you really going to make me kill you?"

    "Do you have a way?"

    "Well, I''ll show you." Finish saying, luofatian takes out a pill and directly throws it to his area.

    At the next moment, there is fog everywhere, and Lin Tian sneers, "do you really think I am a fool if you want to confuse me with fog?"

    Luofatian did have this plan. At the same time, he walked through the fog to find the forest God himself.

    But all that luofatian saw was a pile of shadows, which made luofatian scold angrily, "boy, don''t hide if you have the ability."

    "You said you used a pill, but you lost yourself." Lin Tian laughs.

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Luo Fa said in a hurry, "boy, I''ll wait and let you know how terrible I am."

    Finish saying, this luofatian lost a pill again, the air is full of fire everywhere in an instant.

    But Lin Tian had already left that area with Nangong Yan, leaving only some shadows there, leaving this luofatian to toss.

    "Big brother, is this guy sick?" Nangong Yan laughs after staring at the fire in that area.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "he thought I would play with him there."

    Nangong Yan couldn''t help laughing. At this time, luofatian rushed out of the fog and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, you!"

    "What? Coming out? " Lin Tian laughs and laughs at him.

    "I''m not finished with you," said the weather

    "Think of your apprentice, who is now in a state of illusion." Lin Tian points to the island.

    Only see that white sea breeze crazy attack everywhere.

    This made LOFA stare at Lin Tian in the weather, "boy, you wait, wait for me to solve it, and I will ask you for trouble."

    "Oh? Is it? I''m looking forward to that. " Lin Tian is grinning, and this makes luofatian gnash his teeth.

    In the end, he leaped down to the isolated island and woke up the white sea wind.

    Bai Haifeng panicked. "Master, it''s terrible."

    "It''s all right." Luofatian appeased, but white sea breeze saw that he and jiangjiefei had such a tragic experience, and the whole person was not well. He also asked, "master, let''s go."

    At the moment, the white sea wind doesn''t want to be tossed with Lin Tian any more, and the flying talisman of that luofatian is about to lose efficacy, so he congealed and said, "don''t worry, wait a minute."

    "Ah? Still have to wait? " The white sea breeze was depressed, and LOFA Tian stared at the air and muttered to himself, "I''m trying to deal with him."

    Bai Haifeng said gloomily, "master, do you really have a way?"

    "Don''t worry. I''ll use another talisman to make sure he''s really behind me. Then I can give him a thunderclap." This luofatian is full of confidence.

    Then he took out a talisman and put it on his forehead. At this time, his eyes were shining with black light, as if he wanted to see through Lin Tian.

    One side of the white sea breeze doubted, "master, your eyes."

    "It''s a kind of perspective. It can see through all shadows." This is the way that luofatian complains.

    Hearing this, the white sea breeze said excitedly, "master, wait, what are you going to do?"

    "When I find it, I''ll get behind him as fast as I can, and then I''ll kill him with one stroke." This luofatian looks ferocious.

    Bai Haifeng said happily, "then hurry up."

    At the moment, Nangong Yan in the air has a strange feeling, "big brother, how do I feel? He seems to stare at us."

    "He used a talisman so that his eyes could see me."

    "Then what?"

    "Don''t worry. I''m not here. He won''t be here. He is." Lin Tian laughs. As expected, at the next moment, the shadow of luofatian suddenly appears in the distance. Then he slaps Lin Tian and shouts, "go to hell!"

 Chapter 2543 being chased

    "Boom", this one palm goes down, hit empty directly, that Luo fatian Leng, "how can be shadow?"

    At this time, Lin tianben said with a smile not far away, "I can split the shadow at will."

    LOFA was shocked. "No way, you immortal, how can you be so responsive?"

    "Reaction power is related to soul, and your soul, in my eyes, is far away." Lin Tian disdains a smile, while luofatian doesn''t believe, "it''s impossible! You''re just a fairy. "

    After that, the luofatian thought that he had locked Lin Tian''s original Buddha.

    The next moment, when LOFA Tian reappeared, he happened to stand in front of Lin Tian and beat him out.

    Lin tianxie laughs. As a result, luofatian hits the shadow again, which makes luofatian mad. The white sea wind on the island is frightened, and he mutters, "how can this guy do it?"

    The river dust flies, is seriously injured lies there, staring at the air stutters way, "is not a person!"

    Nangong Yan laughed at luofatian. "Go on, don''t stop."

    Luofatian had no choice but to continue, but Fu had time, especially flying Fu. After flying there for a while, his speed became slower and slower. Finally, he could only land on the island, and then stare at the air, showing helplessness.

    Nangong Yan despised and said, "is there any Fuwen? Go on, my big brother is waiting for you! "

    Luofatian gnawed his teeth, and the white sea wind said, "master, otherwise, let''s withdraw. It''s terrible."

    He shook his head. "No, I won''t!"

    "Then, what?" This white sea wind doesn''t want to die here, and luofatian congealed, "he''s just a fairy, so there must be a solution."

    Bai Haifeng wanted to find a way, but after such a long struggle, he couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian, so he just stared at him and said, "master, would he want to kill us?"

    After hearing this, he said, "dream."

    With that, LOFA Tian blinked, and the next moment, after a flash of inspiration, he said with a smile, "I have a way."

    "Master, how to do it?"

    "His advantage is heaven. If we dive into the water, let''s see what he can do," he said to the white sea

    "But if he doesn''t come down?" White sea breeze Leng next, and Luo fatian hum way, "we lead him down."

    Finish saying, Luo fatian walks to seaside, and white sea breeze can only hold heavy body, pull that river dust fly way, "go."

    "Where to?"

    The river dust flies a face to be ignorant, but that white sea breeze says, "in the water."

    River dust fly doubt, and that white sea breeze to get River dust fly into water, three people slowly sink to water.

    Nangong Yan wondered, "big brother, what are they doing?"

    "I want to attract us to the sea and clean us up." Lin Tian laughs, Nangong Yan despises, "fools go to play with them in the water."

    Lin Tian smiled, "in the water, they may not be better."

    "Master, what do you mean?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ll see later."

    At this time, the voice of the luofatian came from the bottom of the water, "boy, aren''t you crazy? Come on, let''s see how good you are. "

    When Lin Tian heard the sound, he began to laugh, and ROFA said, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing. You''re an idiot."

    "My idiot? Ha ha, boy, I think you are a coward At the moment, luofatian only wants to go down to Lin Tian, so he is fooling around, and Lin Tian knows the purpose of the other party, so he intentionally takes Nangong Yan with him to dive under the water.

    At the moment, under Lin Tian''s command, black kill silently turns into a little black fish, and the breath gathers.

    In this way, black kill in the water, just like the common fish, makes the three people have no idea that little black kill is wandering around them.

    "Master, will he come down?"

    White sea breeze saw nothing in the water, and he said, "just open the protective cover and watch. I will continue to cheat him."

    After that, luofatian continued to cheat, and for a while, Lin Tian did appear in front of the three.

    Seeing Lin Tian and Nan Gong Yan, that Luo Fa Tian laughed, "boy, you are really here?"

    "Let me see what you can do."

    Luofatian laughs, then the blood red light flashes behind him, and a golden net flashes.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "blood network."

    "Yes, my blood is a net, and can be in the water since the formation of the big net." Luo fatian said that Lin Tian and Nan Gong Yan had a huge gold net around them, and they would not have any chance to escape.

    White sea breeze excites a way, "run not to fall this."

    River dust flies, as if seeing hope to stare at Lin Tian excitedly, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "your speed is too slow."

    "Too slow?" Luofatian didn''t know what it meant, but Lin Tian, with Nangong swallow, leaped in a space and avoided the net, and in a nearby path, "do you see it?"

    "Why can you be so fast in the water?" he said

    "Because you can''t think of my ability." Lin Tian laughs at this luofatian, and luofatian insists, "impossible, absolutely impossible."

    "Don''t waste your energy. What can''t you do for me?" Lin Tian joked, while luofatian hummed, "I can kill you."

    Finish saying, this luofatian continues to net Lin Tian, but in a flash of golden light, Lin Tian and Nangong Yan disappear again, making the net empty as soon as it appears.

    This makes the white sea breeze and the river dust fly to see muddleheaded, but the luofatian nature is not willing, also wants to take the forest sky in vain.

    But after some tossing and turning, luofatian lost his confidence completely. He could only say to the white sea breeze, "withdraw."

    White sea wind heard can be withdrawn, immediately took the river dust fly together, and then three people, to the distant sea away.

    "Big brother, after you?" Nangong Yan is a wonder, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "go after it."

    Nangong Yan and Lin Tian chase after each other.

    "Master, they are coming." White sea breeze is depressed way, and Luo fatian is puzzled, "what do they chase to do? Do you want to kill us? "

    To this question, Jiang Chenfei is also puzzled, "this guy, a fairy, what do you want to do?"

    Nangong Yan, who was chasing after her, was even more puzzled. "Big brother, it''s not the way to chase her."

    "They will stop."

    "Why?"

    "They are familiar with this sea area. No matter for the sake of face or revenge, they will want to take me down, so wait a moment, they will try to find a way to trap us." Lin tianxie smiles.

    Nangong Yan asked after saying, "big brother, we can''t take them down. Why chase them?"

    "That guy has what I want on him." Lin Tian stares at that luofatian and says, while Nangong Yan doubts, "he? What can I have? "

 Theres something good in Chapter 2544

    "There''s a lot of Fairy Spirit in this guy." Lin Tian explained, and Nangong Yan doubted, "is it very immortal? It doesn''t make sense. "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "maybe it''s some magic weapon or something that emanates."

    After hearing this, Nangong Yan hesitated, "then how can we take him down?"

    "Don''t worry, look for an opportunity." Lin Tianbian chased and said, while Nangong Yan had to follow in silence, and Heisha was also lurking in the water, especially the sea animals, which had a strong advantage in the water, so it was very fast, and passed everything it saw to Lin Tian behind.

    In front of the white sea wind depressed way, "master, do you want to keep running like this?"

    "Not to escape, but to take him to a place." Luofatian laughs strangely. The white sea breeze is wonderful. "Master, what do you mean?"

    "Go to the place where I practice. I will let him in. If he can''t get out, he will be killed by using my array." The LOFA Tian was elated, and the white sea breeze said excitedly, "yes, that''s it."

    "He''s not afraid of my Shenzong array, I''m afraid," said Jiang Feifei

    "How can you compete with me in the array of the gods of the four seas?" This luofatian is full of self-confidence, but jiangchenfei doesn''t know what to say. He can only Oh hum, and then follow in silence.

    About half a day later, they dived into the sea and flew in through a small hole.

    When Nangong Yan saw it, she said, "big brother, look, they are going to enter the cave."

    "I guess I want to lead us in." Lin Tianxiao said, and Nangong Yan worried, "then we still go in?"

    "Danger is opportunity. Let''s go." Lin Tian continues to take Nangong Yan with him, and Nangong Yan follows him silently until he rushes into the cave, leaves the water and finds out that he went out from a pool.

    Then there is another small space outside the pool, and the light of this space is a flame flashing, making the whole small space very bright, and there are array breath fluctuations around.

    Nangong Yan said, "master, here."

    "A bunch of arrays." Lin Tian smiled and said that Nangong Yan was relieved when she heard the array, because she knew that Lin Tian was not afraid of the array.

    But Lin Tian looked around with a smile? We''ve been brought here, and we''re not coming out. "

    At this time, on a mountain, staring at the luofatian below, he said, "do you know where this is, boy?"

    "Don''t care." Lin Tian doesn''t think so, and that luofatian laughs, "then I tell you, this is my training cave, and I lead you here, naturally I want you to see, my array here, let you know my strength."

    "Want to deal with me by array?" Lin tianxie laughed, and luofatian said proudly, "yes, my array is all divine array. It''s powerful. It''s not a problem to deal with the experts of celestial realm."

    Lin Tian smiled, "but what if I am a master of array?"

    "Funny, if you are a good array player, I am the God." This luofatian didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, but Lin Tian smiled and didn''t explain anything more, but separated himself and released it.

    In addition, there are countless ghosts.

    Seeing these ghosts and beating drums around, the LOFA Tian asked, "what are you doing, boy?"

    "I''ll do something that scares you." Lin Tian said with a smile, while luofatian said with a laugh, "dream, how can you do something I''m afraid of."

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak much, but the white sea breeze asked, "master, what is he doing?"

    "The devil knows." Luofatian didn''t understand, but Bai Haifeng had to say, "master started the array and killed him."

    "Good." At this time, luofatian starts the array and wants to use the four arrays to solve Lin Tian. However, when the array is opened, countless golden lights fall on the three people of luofatian.

    "What''s the matter?" The white sea wind is frightened, and the look of luofatian is ugly. "The array has been changed."

    Lin Tian and Nangong Yan suddenly came to the mountain and laughed at the three of them. But the luofatian panicked, "what did you do, boy?"

    "I changed the array to be under my control, not you." Lin Tian''s strange smile and countless golden swords hit the three people.

    The white sea wind and the river dust fly that were seriously injured screamed on the spot, while luofatian dodged everywhere, but he was trapped there and couldn''t escape at all. He could only glare, "you, you bastard."

    Nangong swallow then two hands akimbo, "you call this to eat its own fruit."

    "You, you are not going to have a good end," he said angrily

    But Nangong Yan joked, "what''s the use of just cursing?"

    "Stinky girl, I''m going to kill you." This luofatian slaps out, but is still blocked by the power of the array, and Nangong Yan also says, "you have said that the celestial realm master is here and can''t escape. Do you say that you are the celestial realm master?"

    Hearing this, LOFA Tian panicked and stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, what do you want?"

    "If you don''t want to die, just answer my question." Lin Tian laughs at this LOFA Tian, and LOFA Tian Hu doubts, "what''s the problem?"

    "There is one thing on you that radiates powerful immortal spirit. What is that?"

    Luofatian didn''t expect Lin Tian to be able to sense it, so he had to take out a piece of black things.

    I saw this black stone with purple light. It looks very unique.

    "It turns out to be fairy black seaweed." Lin Tian laughed, and the LOFA Tian replied, "that''s right."

    Nangong Yan wonders, "big brother, what is xianheihaicao?"

    "It''s a kind of deep sea grass, and to grow this kind of thing, you must have enough immortal Qi, so this thing should come out of a strong immortal vein." Lin Tian explained.

    Nangong Yan didn''t expect this, and that Luofa heaven is so strange, "do you want it?"

    "I want that immortal vein position." Lin Tian stared at him and said, while that LOFA Tian sneered, "boy, don''t dream. There is no golden realm in that place. Whoever goes will die."

    "Where, far from here?"

    "Half a day from here to the East, you can reach the forest land of Xianhai. There is a xianmai, but there are not only strong sea animals, but also some space cracks." Said that one by one.

    Lin Tian understood and said with a smile, "thank you very much."

    "Can you let me go?" Luofatian was excited when he saw Lin Tian was happy, but Lin Tian laughed, "don''t worry."

    "Why?"

    "I want to know what you''re saying about authenticity." Lin Tian smiles at him, while luofatian stares, "what do you mean?"

    "Yes, I want to see your memory." Lin Tian, in a word, angered LOFA Tian. "Dream!"

 Chapter 2545 high price reward order

    Seeing the angry Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you have a choice?"

    LOFA had to bite his teeth in the weather. "Wait!"

    With that, LOFA Tian looked at the white sea breeze, who was seriously injured on one side. "Hurry up, ask for help from your clan."

    "It''s too late." White sea breeze looks ugly, but luofatian doesn''t care, "no matter what, you should tell your father this news, and let him send someone to come quickly, or we will all die today."

    "I''ll try." White sea breeze takes out a piece to pass notes, and this kind of pass notes, can pass far.

    After the Fuwen was burning, a long voice came, "what''s the matter?"

    "Dad, I have an accident with my master."

    "What happened to you and your master?" The voice was confused, and luofatian said, "brother Bai, there''s no time to explain. You''d better send someone to my cave. You''d better call your old monster in the Golden State."

    "What needs our old monster."

    "You will know when you come." That luofatian is depressed, and the voice says, "I have something to do, in the past, it will take half a day, you wait."

    "What? Half a day? " LOFA was shocked, and the voice said, and LOFA looked at the white sea breeze. The white sea breeze panicked, "Dad, if you are late, I will die here today."

    "What happened?" The other side began to worry, but the white sea breeze had no choice but to explain one by one, and the voice said, "let me talk with that boy."

    The white sea breeze infuses a power to Fu, and then a picture flashes. It''s a man who looks like the white sea breeze staring at Lin Tian. "Are you bullying my son?"

    "Why don''t you say your son provoked me?" Lin Tian smiled at this man, and the man said coldly, "if you don''t want to die miserably, let my son go, or you will be responsible for the consequences."

    Lin Tian laughed, "are you talking with me?"

    "Nonsense, am I kidding you?" The man glared, and Lin Tian smiled, "I''m afraid that''s not good."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I mean it''s very simple. Whoever provokes me will pay a price. As for your son, whether he can live or not depends on his life."

    "Boy, do you believe I killed you?" The other side began to get angry, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "no matter how angry you are, it''s useless."

    "If you dare to move him, I will offer you a reward in the nearby sea area, and then you will be hard to fly."

    "Now, don''t talk nonsense." After Lin Tian finished, he continued to run the array and directly shattered the notes. The LOFA Tian stared, "boy, you."

    "It''s hard for you to find anyone." Lin Tian smiled, and the white sea wind panicked, but the attack did not stop, which made him and Jiang Chenfei more and more seriously injured, and finally passed out in a coma.

    Seeing the two men''s end, luofatian hurriedly said, "OK, I remember, just look at it. This is the head office."

    "That''s about it."

    "Then come here." At the moment, luofatian wants to lure Lin Tian to pass, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "you''d better be honest, otherwise, it will make you look good."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a magic shadow flew in, and that Luo fatian discovers is the shadow, in the heart dark scold, "damn."

    At this time, Lin Tian made a soul seal on his soul, and that LOFA Tian stared, "you are just a fairy, why your soul power is so strong."

    "Because I''m strong." Lin Tian smiles at this luofatian.

    LOFA Tian stared, and Lin Tian looked at the two people on the ground and said with a smile, "they are useless."

    "Waste, waste?" Luofatian''s eyes widened, while Lintian smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "

    "It''s up to you," he said

    "Let''s go."

    "What?" LOFA Tian was frightened, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "dare not?"

    "In this case, I will be hunted by the white family." That Luo fatian is urgent way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "offended me, nature wants to pay a price."

    Luofatian had no choice but to hit the white sea breeze with one hand, and then he abandoned his cultivation, and then he abandoned the river dust.

    The white sea breeze opened his eyes painfully and stared at luofatian. "Master, you."

    "I''m sorry." Luofatian is helpless, and the river dust is hard to roll.

    Lin Tian smiled. "Let''s go."

    After that, Lin Tian takes Luo fatian and leaves. The two men have no accomplishments, and they have to accept the attack of the surrounding array, which makes them fall into a coma again soon.

    Seeing the result, the whole man trembled and even said, "you are terrible."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. When he comes out directly, let this luofatian lead the way to the forest land of Xianhai.

    Naturally, luofatian didn''t want to go, but he was controlled by Lin Tian and had to leave.

    ...

    half a day later, the patriarch of Bai Haizong appeared, followed by a group of people.

    When these people came to the edge of the array and saw the encounter of the white sea wind and the river dust, the white patriarch said to a group of people around him, "old ancestor."

    I saw the old ancestor''s heart move. A flying sword appeared and directly shattered the array. The white patriarch hurriedly came to the white sea breeze and shouted, "sea breeze!"

    Bai Haifeng opened his eyes slightly and said, "Dad, I want revenge."

    "How to ignore this?"

    Bai Haifeng tells Lin Tian how to control luofatian to deal with his own affairs, and the white patriarch grits his teeth angrily, "it''s really not a man."

    "Where are they now?" said the headman

    White sea breeze sees this person, immediately excited way, "old ancestor, he, they estimate to go to the forest land of fairy sea."

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and the group of heads sent out doubts, "Xianhai forest land! What are they doing there? "

    "It seems that I want to find the immortal vein there." Bai Haifeng said, while the old man said coldly, "send a reward order and take them down before they arrive at xianhailin."

    White Lord hum, immediately let people give orders, and Lin Tian and other people in the sea, immediately around the commotion.

    At this time, luofatian took out a token, and there was a sea word on the token, and there was news in it. Curious, he looked at the news and said, "there is a reward order."

    "Reward order?"

    "Yes, in the sea area, many people will buy a reward order, and then someone will issue a task in it every day. As long as they finish the task, they will get corresponding rewards. Just now, Lord Bai has given an order. Whoever can catch you alive will get a billion stone. Now it is estimated that many people have received the news."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "one billion? It''s such a big deal. "

    "No, I''m afraid many people will come out and ask you for trouble." That Luo Fadian looks strange and stares at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian doesn''t care, "come on, it''s no big deal."

    "But my Lord, I''m afraid there will be some terrible people at such a high price." "I''m afraid," he said.

 Chapter 2546 what about genius!

    Lin Tian said, "don''t pay attention to them. Just take me to the forest land of Xianhai."

    "All right." Luofatian didn''t know what to say. He could only lead the way there. After a while, he could see the dark fog in the sea ahead.

    "Under that area is the forest land of Xianhai." This luofatian pointed to the area in front of him, and Lin Tian could see that after all, there were a lot of immortals there.

    But there are many people in the nearby waters, standing on different magic weapons one by one, holding their bodies.

    "I found it at last." Someone laughed.

    Others said, "one billion."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m alone. How do you divide so many people?"

    Lin Tian''s words were blinded by all the people, so these people looked at each other and didn''t know what to do.

    At this time, a boat appeared in the sea, and on the boat, standing a young man, he smiled at the crowd, "of course it''s mine."

    When they saw the young man, they were shocked.

    "Less days." LOFA was shocked.

    Lin Tian said, "is it powerful?"

    "This sea area is the third person in the celestial realm." Lophatian stammered, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "the third man in the realm of God?"

    "Yes, it''s said that his strength is comparable to some low-level Golden State." Luofatian stutters, while Nangong Yan doubts, "isn''t he a nine star God?"

    "Yes, nine star God, the youngest God here, whose blood is even more terrible, so we are not his opponents at all." The LOFA Tian was afraid.

    Lin Tian didn''t get scared, and that day, he looked at Lin Tian with a smile, "boy, are you going with me? Or do I do it? "

    "For a billion?"

    "A billion, you can buy many cultivation materials." That day, he said with a smile, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "aren''t you afraid to scrap your accomplishments?"

    "Scrap? Do you think that I am a nine star God and will be afraid of you? "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "try it, and you won''t know."

    Days less thousand sneer, but the people around are talking about one after another, "this boy, courage can be really big."

    "It''s not that I should talk to tianshaoqian like this."

    "Anyway, he''s going to die." Some people say, and the sky is cold, "boy, are you sure you want to try?"

    "What do you say?"

    After Lin Tian finished, he separated countless ghosts, and one of them, with Nangong Yan and luofatian, flew up.

    When they saw so many shadows, they were all shocked, and they laughed, "why? Want to escape? "

    "I didn''t run. I''m here." Lin Tian is still in front of Tian Shaoqian, but Tian Shaoqian teases, "I guess you want them to go first and escape behind yourself."

    "You know that?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and that day he smiled coldly. "I won''t let you succeed."

    After that, Tian Shaoqian threw out a piece of cloth and stood directly on the cloth. Then he flew to Nangong Yan and luofatian to prevent them from leaving, while others watched on the sea.

    But at this time, Lin Tian suddenly drew the cloth of Tian Shaoqian, and that day Shaoqian looked different, quickly returned to the boat, and then stared at the cloth of Lin Tian''s hand, "you."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you can''t fly in the sky without magic weapons, can''t you?"

    When they got lost, they didn''t expect that Lin Tian could intercept other people''s magic weapons, and that day Shaoqian was suddenly attracted by Lin Tian''s strange ability and said, "boy, tell me how you stole my magic weapon."

    "Steal? I''ve come here in good faith. " Lin Tian said with a smile, but that day he laughed, "do you think I''m a fool?"

    Lin Tian ignored it, but leaped into the air, "nonsense, I don''t want to say more."

    Tian Shaoqian is angry. He throws a piece of cloth and plans to go up again. As a result, Lin Tian collects it again. Tian Shaoqian has not been in such a mess. He gets angry on the spot. "Do you want to die, boy?"

    "Dead? That''s impossible. " Lin Tian said with a smile.

    And Tian Shaoqian hums, takes out a rune, uses it, and flies.

    Lin Tianxiao said, "a flying charm, the price is not low."

    "You are worth one billion, enough to make up for it," he said

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "even if you use the flying charm, you can''t hurt me."

    "Who says it won''t hurt?" This day is less than a thousand, a right hand out, a flame condensation, and then hit out, and Lin Tian that is only a shadow, so on the spot on the sodium nitrate.

    But the flame is still there, and it flies around in the air, directly shattering all the ghosts in the forest.

    Can let day less thousands of the unexpected is, shadow can be infinite split, angry that day less thousands of the gnashing teeth, "Damn it."

    All the people on the sea were confused, "is this still a fairy?"

    "It''s just fine that I didn''t do it, or I''ll lose face."

    "I don''t know if you can take this boy down."

    When people were wondering, Lin Tian flew to another area and laughed at the fact that the sky was less than a thousand. "Are you still here?"

    It''s the first time that there are thousands of talents in the sky, so I blinked, "boy, I haven''t used my blood for a long time."

    "Use it, or you won''t get a chance." Lin Tian laughs at the fact that the sky is thousands less.

    After seeing Lin Tian''s misbehavior, Tian Shaoqian said angrily, "you want to die so much. Then, I''m not polite."

    Finish saying, the blood light on Tian Shaoqian''s body flickers, and a flame sword shadow flashes behind.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "is the flame sword?"

    "Yes, the blood of the flame sword, boy, you should know how strong it is."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "the blood of the flame sword, if divided by quality, is at most the blood of the prefecture level, and barely five stars."

    "Five star earth level blood, enough to kill you." That day less thousand hum way, then the air innumerable flame sword shadow flickers, and crazy attack Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian''s innumerable demons and shadows dodged one by one, but the sword shadow was fierce. He scattered the innumerable demons and Tian Shao said proudly, "boy, is there no way to hide it?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s a waste of time."

    Before they could react, they saw Lin Tian rush into the black fog ahead, and those people were shocked.

    "Is this kid crazy? How dare you rush into it? "

    "Didn''t he know that the black fog would bewilder the mind?"

    At the moment, everyone is talking outside, but Lin Tian has arrived inside, and has received Nangong Yan and luofatian into the magic weapon. Then he says to Tian Shaoqian, who is staring angrily outside, "come in?"

    After all, that is not the general fog. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I dare not to do that. Do you want to kill me? Don''t you think you''re naive? "

    "Boy, do you have a magic weapon to avoid poison?" That day less thousand angry way, but Lin Tian smile way, "do you think?"

 2547 bleeding with rage

    Tianshaoqian looks at Lin Tian and doesn''t say anything. He looks angry and says, "you have the ability to be in it all the time. Don''t come out!"

    "This sea area is so big, I go out, what can''t you do for me? Besides, your flying charm is wasted once. You say, if I toss you several times more, will you go bankrupt?" Lin Tian laughs at the fact that the sky is few.

    Tian Shaoqian was so angry that he bit his teeth, then turned around and said, "who can repair him for me?"

    People are interested in each other, but they dare not. Some people say, "son of heaven, you can use some poison avoiding talismans, but the price is not low."

    "Who has it?" Tianshaoqian doesn''t have a poison avoiding talisman at the moment, so he can only buy it now.

    Someone looked at the business and said, "I have, but two hundred million one."

    Tian Shaoqian looks ugly, but in order to win Lin Tian, he invested 200 million yuan less that day, bought Fu, and then turned to stare at Lin Tian, "boy, see, I have fu."

    "There is also a time limit for this talisman. If you can''t take me after you use it, isn''t it blood loss?" Lin Tian laughed and said, "I can kill you quickly."

    Lin Tian smiled, "right? Then try it. "

    After using that rune less than a thousand times this day, there was a layer of weak golden light protection on the body. Then the whole person rushed into the fog and stared at Lin Tian, "this time, I''ll see where you are going to escape."

    "Let''s go and play in the water." Lin Tian smiled and rushed into the water. Everyone was shocked. "Is he crazy?"

    "Isn''t he afraid of space cracks below?"

    "He really doesn''t want to die!"

    After all, Fu has already been used. If you don''t go down, you will feel a loss. If you go down, you may encounter cracks.

    Lin Tian laughed in the water and said, "if you don''t come down, your talisman will be used in vain."

    "I''ll kill you." Days less thousands of breaths, a puff, directly into the water, and in the water, Lin Tian move freely, and can always know where there are cracks.

    That day, it was more difficult to find Lin Tian, but also to avoid the cracks around one by one, and then scolded, "don''t hide if you have the ability."

    "If I don''t hide, you can''t help me." Lin Tian then made countless shadows. That day, he glared, "you."

    "So you get angry?" Lin Tian joked, and then shuddered, "I tell you, I can kill you."

    "Then you come." Lin Tian smiled and went on to the deep sea. On that day, Shaoqian was so mad that he was chased by Qi. But after a while, the water pressure around him became different, he calmed down. Then he said, "boy, do you want to shade me?"

    "Yin you?"

    "Yes, lead me to the bottom of the sea and want to pit me." That day, Lin Tian said with a smile, "I was going to the forest land of Xianhai. What''s the relationship with you?"

    "You''re going to the forest land of Xianhai?" The other side didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "believe it or not, I''ll go down anyway. If you have the courage, you can come. If you don''t have the courage, you can leave quickly, or your talisman will be invalid."

    "You." Tian Shaoqian was too angry to say a word, and Lin Tian continued to dive into the water and said, "don''t think you are really a genius, it''s really amazing."

    This words once again the day less thousand Ao Jiao to defeat, angry day less thousand shout, "you wait, I will kill you."

    Finish saying, the sky few thousand fly away from here, return to the water surface, leave this black fog.

    Those onlookers were curious about what happened, and Tian Shaoqian didn''t speak, but took out a piece of cloth, stepped on it, and then flew to the sky, intending to wait for the rabbit there.

    "See? It''s too small to take that kid. "

    "The main boy is too cunning to enter the sea."

    "Then can he come out alive?"

    "Hard to estimate."

    "That day is less than a thousand, don''t you want to wait for nothing?" Some people doubted and asked, and people thought it was possible, so they continued to talk about it. However, in the sky, Tian Shaoqian secretly scolded, "whether you live or die, I must live to see people and die to see corpses."

    Finish saying, the sky is less than a thousand, take out a small snake in the hand, then inject the power, the small snake leaps into the water.

    People are curious about what just flew into the water, and Lin Tian, at the moment, has come to the deep sea area, and saw a huge crack.

    Under the crack, there is a fairy spirit.

    "It should be down here." Lin Tian secretly rejoiced, but at this time, a voice came from the rock on one side, "if you don''t want to die, roll."

    Lin Tian took a look and said with a smile, "it''s a sea stone beast."

    At this time, the rock turned around, a seemingly old man appeared, and his face was covered with stone pimples, which looked very strange.

    "Go away, young man, or you will die miserably." The sea stone beast said coldly, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "if I don''t go?"

    "You''re not leaving? Then I have to give you a ride. " The sea stone beast said, there are countless stones around, gathering around the forest, as if to trap the forest.

    Lin Tian laughed. "You think that''s how I''m trapped?"

    "You''re just a fairy. You can''t take it."

    Who knows that Lin Tian disappeared from his original position. When he reappeared, he reached the crack, and smiled and said, "is that ok?"

    The sea stone beast stared, "what did you learn about your ability of space shuttle?"

    "You don''t care where I study, you just know, you can''t take me." Lin Tian said, ready to leave, but the sea stone beast said, "boy, this abyss is more terrible than you think. If you go in and think about it, it will be difficult."

    "There is nothing in the world to take me down." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but the sea stone beast says coldly, "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Of course." When Lin Tian finished, he turned around and left. The sea stone beast stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you can think about it."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, then disappeared, and the sea stone beast doubted, and disappeared from there.

    Then a small snake appeared and stared at the huge crack. Then a thousand voices whispered, "this guy, even the sea stone beast is not afraid."

    So that day less than a thousand, continue to control the snake, dive into the cracks.

    For Lin Tian, when he comes to the crack, it''s like coming to a canyon. Everywhere in the canyon, there is a thick Fairy Spirit. For Lin Tian, it''s a great tonic.

    So Lin Tian began to absorb the surrounding immortal Qi and open the immortal shadow.

    But in a moment, there were countless sea animals nearby, and these sea animals, one by one, stared at Lin Tian, even the sea stone beast appeared, and said, "I said, it''s very dangerous here, but you don''t believe it."

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. "It''s not just some sea animals. What can I do?"

 Chapter 2548 emperor Kuhai

    After Lin Tian didn''t take them seriously, the sea animals became angry one by one. The sea animals even joked, "it seems that you can''t die!"

    But Lin Tian laughed, "my life is always by me, not by you."

    Hearing this, the sea animals roared one by one. Moreover, some sea animals went directly to Dalin Tian and planned to swallow him.

    The little snake in the dark, seeing this scene, naturally makes the heaven less happy, "this time, it depends on how you die."

    Who knows, Lin Tian disappeared, the sea animals looked at each other, but Lin Tian suddenly appeared in a clearing and said with a smile, "I want to practice, you''d better not disturb me, or you will suffer."

    These sea animals can ignore, and Lin Tian helpless way, "it''s really add chaos."

    Lin Tian appears again and avoids, while these sea animals keep chasing Lin Tian, but they suddenly stop at a place and stare at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Dare not come here? "

    The sea stone beast stared at an old gate behind Lin Tian and said, "there, we can''t go there."

    Lin Tian turns around curiously and finds that there is a seal on the door. If he wants to enter, he can only open the seal and say with a smile, "what? What are you afraid of? "

    These sea animals didn''t talk, but one by one looked at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you like that, I''d like to go in and have a look."

    With that, Lin Tian put his hand on the stone gate, and then began to break the seal. The sea animals were scared to stay away, afraid of being affected.

    For Lin Tian, when he untied the seal, he found that there was a green air flow in the gap of the stone gate.

    The sea animals were scared away again. Lin Tian was curious about the green air flow, so he opened the door and walked inside.

    There are only four barriers are vines, and the green light emitted by these vines can fluctuate with the current.

    The sea animals outside were too scared to move. Lin Tian was curious to move on, and he could feel a strong immortal spirit at the same time.

    "Interesting."

    When Lin Tian came to a certain distance, he saw a withered old trunk, but the vines around the trunk were shining green, and connected with the vines around the walls.

    "Strange, the tree is dry, but the vines are good." Lin Tian is puzzled, but the immortal spirit around him is very satisfactory.

    So Lin Tian thought it was a good place to practice. He sat down, closed his eyes, and began to absorb the immortal Qi around him.

    The green light of those vines converged on Lin Tian one by one and covered the whole person of Lin Tian.

    At this time, there is a mirage around the forest. When the forest opens its eyes, it finds its soul in the void. In front of the forest, it is a dry tree root.

    At the root of the tree sat a smoke.

    The smoke is thick and flickering, and staring at Lin Tiandao, "who dares to behave in my territory?"

    "Your territory?"

    "Nonsense, the forest land of Xianhai is my place, don''t you say?" The other side hums a way, but Lin Tianhu doubts a way, "who are you?"

    "Emperor Kuhai, don''t you know?" The other side is proud, and Lin Tianhu doubts, "the God of the dry sea? I think I''ve heard it in some books. "

    "Of course, I was one of the three gods that swept the whole sea area. My strength is naturally second only to the existence of God Zun."

    Lin Tian says, "it''s you."

    "What is it?"

    "It''s said that you met a terrible person, and then you were seriously injured, so you hid and closed up for cultivation. But you didn''t expect that you were here." Lin Tian laughed.

    "I was injured, but that was a million years ago, and now I''ve recovered 30 percent."

    Lin Tian looked around and said with a smile, "it''s right to recover 30%, but you haven''t recovered completely. You can only rely on a dead fairy tree."

    "Kuxian tree, do you recognize it?"

    "Kuxian tree is a kind of strange tree that absorbs the air of heaven and earth and transforms it into immortal gas. It can also be used to hold the soul, and it can not be detected, so as to avoid the search of experts." Lin Tian said one by one.

    "You should know how terrible I am," said the sea god

    "You''re terrible, but if you don''t recover, there''s nothing to be afraid of." Lin Tian doesn''t care about it at all. He continues to cultivate, and the immortal Qi he absorbs comes from the dead tree root in front of him.

    It made the emperor of the dry sea say, "boy, if you have absorbed all the immortal Qi, what should I do?"

    "It doesn''t affect you. In any case, the dead fairy tree just provides you with shelter, but you can''t use it."

    "Although that''s the case, if the immortal spirit is less, or if the immortal tree is weak, it will affect me."

    "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt at all." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he no longer paid attention to it, and the God of the dry sea came to the airway, "do you want to die?"

    "Don''t mess with me."

    "What? You want me to be a God don''t mess with you? " That dry sea God Emperor some incoming gas, but Lin Tian does not guest airway, "you are in my eyes, just a little stronger than the general soul."

    "Just stronger? It seems that if I don''t give you any color, you don''t know how terrible I am. "

    After that, the spirit of the God of the dry sea came to the front of Da Lin Tian and fell on the soul of Lin Tian.

    I thought that the soul power of a God Emperor was enough to shake away the spirit of an immortal, which could make the God Emperor of the dry sea never dream of it. When he took his hand, Lin Tian had nothing.

    See this dry sea god Damon, "this, how can it be?"

    "There is no impossibility." Lin Tian said simply.

    The sea god was shocked. "It''s impossible. You''re just the immortal soul."

    Lin Tian said with a strange smile, "do you really think I''m just a fairy soul?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    "God respect, I don''t pay attention to it. Do you think you are God Emperor, I will pay attention to it?" Lin Tian asked, and the emperor thought Lin Tian was joking, so he laughed and said, "boy, can you stop bragging?"

    "You think I''m bragging?"

    "Of course!"

    Lin Tian had to use the soul power of the other party, and then use this move to destroy. But when this move was defeated, the God of the dry sea was unprepared, so he screamed on the spot, and then stepped back step by step, and stared at Lin Tian like a monster.

    "What? Afraid? " Lin Tian laughs at the sea god.

    "Why?"

    "I''ve said that I don''t take you seriously." After Lin Tian finished, he continued to close his eyes, and the God of the dry sea guarded Lin Tian, but he was still a little upset. After all, this is his own territory. How can a fairy interfere with him.

    Then the God of the dry sea suddenly turned into a dark shadow, rushed to the forest again, and repeatedly attacked with his hands.

 Chapter 2549 strong suppression

    Lin Tian is motionless and allows the other party to attack him. However, the emperor of the dry sea is stupid. He steps back and looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "I tell you, I''m a little tired recently, so I didn''t do anything to you."

    "Oh? Would you like to have a rest? " Lin Tian asked, and the God of the dry sea hesitated, "rest, but don''t want it."

    "Do you want to disturb me?" Lin Tian asked again, and Emperor Kuhai said awkwardly, "as long as you don''t affect me, you can practice."

    "Well, don''t bother me any more." When Lin Tian finished, he closed his eyes and ignored each other.

    That dry sea God Emperor is depressed however daze, in the heart some helpless, "million years did not go out, unexpectedly appears such a monster."

    Lin Tian didn''t know what the other side thought, but his soul came back to his body, and then the immortal shadow slowly hit 900000.

    A powerful force erupted from the celestial body of the forest, and then the nine immortal squares of the forest came together again, and the 900000 immortal figures also turned into nine different kinds of light, and shrouded in the immortal squares.

    Therefore, if you look at this immortal lattice, you will find that it is surrounded by nine layers of light.

    Lin Tian saw this and sighed, "at last, immortal."

    However, Lin Tian knows that this is a star immortal, and it will take a lot of time to reach the nine star immortal, but Lin Tian does not give up and continues to see the new chapter of immortal.

    The way to promote cultivation in this chapter is very simple, devouring the spirit of the earth.

    "Phagocytosis?" Lin Tian opened his eyes slightly and murmured to himself, while the God of the dry sea asked curiously in the dry tree, "you just hit the immortal, and there is such a strong power fluctuation?"

    "Why, any questions?"

    "It''s just strange." The God of the dry sea was puzzled, but Lin Tian got up and said with a smile, "strange or not, anyway, I have to go."

    "That, can you wait?" said the sea god

    "What''s the matter?"

    "I want to make a deal with you."

    "Transaction?" Lin Tian was curious, and the emperor Kuhai hesitated, "I want to recover my body, but it''s only here that I can recover slowly. It''s estimated that it will take millions of years, so I want you to take me with you and help me find some materials."

    Lin Tian knew that the physical body of the God Emperor could only be restored step by step, and there was no magic skill to do it, so he smiled and said, "it''s not easy for the God Emperor to restore the physical body."

    "Just give me some materials, I''ll do it."

    "Oh? Materials? "

    "Yes, but these materials are very precious, but you can rest assured that as long as you take me and need to use my place, I will help you." The dry sea God promised.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you have no body, how can you help me?"

    "I have a strong soul, as long as people under God, I can easily suppress it."

    "Hold it down?"

    "Yes, I can make their accomplishments greatly reduced, such as a god of heaven, I can make him become a god of earth, or even weaker." The God of the dry sea swore.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he became interested. "Oh? Then try it on me. "

    "Good." When Emperor Kuhai finished speaking, a black light covered Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s strength was only one percent of his peak.

    This surprised Lin Tian and said, "how did you learn to suppress?"

    "My blood." The God of the dry sea said proudly, and Lin Tian laughed, "are you the legendary blood suppression?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tianming said, "then I know."

    "How is it? Do you take me with you? " The emperor knew that Lin Tian had a promising future. If Lin Tian could take him with him, he could quickly find materials and quickly recover his body.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "yes, but how can I be sure that you will not betray me?"

    "Don''t worry, as long as you hurt me, I won''t betray you."

    Lin Tian thought and smiled, "yes."

    After that, Lin Tian waved his hand, and the dead wood fell on Lin Tian''s hand, just like a fire stick.

    "After that, I will wander with you." The emperor looked forward to it, but Lin Tian smiled and didn''t say much, but he said, "when you gather your divinity, you must help me find materials, you know?"

    "Don''t worry." When Lin Tian finished, he put away the stick and left.

    When they came out, the sea animals stared at Lin Tian like monsters. "He didn''t die."

    "It seems that the cultivation has been improved."

    "What''s the matter?"

    These sea animals are confused, and Lin Tian laughs at them, "I will not finish with you."

    With that, Lin Tian made a leap and left the canyon. Those sea animals wanted to chase him, but Lin Tian disappeared.

    As for the little snake who saw this scene, he directly let tianshaoqian come back and hum in the air, "coming back?"

    At this moment, thousands of people immediately fell to the sea and shouted to the nearby people, "that kid is coming out. If you can help me clean him up, I can not want that billion."

    As soon as the words came out, all the people immediately got excited. After all, they were most afraid that this day they would get the reward.

    But now days less thousands of refused, naturally let them one by one very happy to help.

    Days less than a thousand stare at the black fog, heart dark scold, "I must kill you at any cost."

    After a while, Lin Tian appeared from the black fog.

    The men got excited at once, and some said, "here we are."

    Tian Shaoqian immediately stares at Lin Tian in the black fog, "boy, do you have the courage to come out?"

    Lin Tian not only came out, but also came out of the fog, and even brought out luofatian and Nangong Yan.

    When he saw so many people, he said, "my Lord, what should I do?"

    Nangong Yan was also worried, "big brother, this guy, how can it not be solved?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll suppress his power, and you''ll clean up."

    "Suppression?" Luofatian and nangongyan don''t know what Lin Tian means, and that day Shaoqian laughed even more, "boy, as long as you don''t fly to the sky and run into the black fog, you can''t escape from my palm."

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Nonsense, today, I''ll let you go nowhere." This day less thousand hum way.

    As for the others outside, they stare at Lin Tian one by one to prevent him from flying into the air again.

    But Lin Tian laughs, "wait, you can''t run."

    "Run? As long as you don''t run, we will never run. " This day is less than a thousand channels.

    "Oh? Is it? Then you can see. " When Lin Tian finished, he took out a dead wood. When they saw the dead wood, they all wondered what it was.

    Tianshaoqian laughs, "boy, frighten us with a piece of broken wood?"

    "Broken wood? Then you have to enjoy it. " Lin Tian said, let the God of the dry sea do something to these people.

    However, Emperor Kuhai was embarrassed and said, "there are a lot of these people, and I use repression only a few times a day."

    "I knew it, you can''t be relied on." Lin Tian had no choice but to say, "but I will try my best."

    At next moment, a black smoke immediately caught Shaoqian and a group of the people around him.

 Chapter 2551 no fly array

    The command of tianshaoqian is very effective. It immediately calms down these people and makes them release their breath one by one, ready to start.

    Lin Tian stared at these people and said with a smile, "are you really going to do it?"

    Tian Shaoqian hums, "boy, I may not be able to help you in other places, but here, you have to be obedient."

    Lin tianxie laughs, and Tian Shaoqian looks at Lin Tian like this and stares, "wait, see how I can repair you."

    Finish saying, those people already want to start, and Lin Tian gets Luo fatian and south palace swallow directly in the air.

    Those people also control the magic weapons one by one. They plan to catch up with several people in Lin Tian. Who knows that the magic weapons are only used, they are taken away by Lin Tian.

    In this scene, people on the island were shocked. Some of them murmured, "this guy has taken away other people''s magic weapons."

    "How did he do it?" Some of them couldn''t believe it, while Lin Tian stared at the people on the island, "are you still here?"

    He was so angry that he said, "don''t be complacent, boy."

    Lin Tian looked around in the air, "if I am right, there should be a formation here."

    Heard array, that day less thousand hum way, "yes, as long as we start array, anything in air, will be hanged."

    "Lord, be careful. Once this array is activated, it''s a no fly zone."

    "Oh? No flying? "

    "Yes, in the no fly zone, if someone flies in disorder, the consequences will be very serious." One by one, he explained.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Nangong Yan says, "don''t worry, the array is just a decoration in my big brother''s eyes."

    "But this array is not simple." The Luo Fa heaven explains the way, but the Nangong Yan asks with a smile, "the array before you is not weak."

    "It''s a little bit worse than mine," he muttered

    "Poor?" Nangong Yan doesn''t think so, and that luofatian sighs, "this is Tianhuan island. It''s said that this no fly zone doesn''t even dare to fly in the Golden State. What do you say?"

    Nangong Yan said, but he still didn''t take it seriously. At this time, Tian Shaoqian on the island threatened again, "I''ll limit you, come down right away, or I''ll let someone start the array later."

    "It takes a lot of power to start a formation. If you don''t want to waste it, just start it." Lin Tian''s words made Tian Shaoqian angry, so he shouted to his disciples, "go, let the brothers in charge of the array open it."

    "Elder martial brother Tianshi, you need the consent of at least one elder to start the formation." One disciple said awkwardly.

    Tianshaoqian said in a hurry, "I, I will go to find my master."

    I saw that tianshao made a leap, left here, came to an island on Tianhuan Island, and came to a house and said respectfully, "master."

    "What''s the matter?" A voice in the room didn''t understand, and Tian Shaoqian explained a little and said, "so, I want to start the array and take that guy down."

    The people in the room said coldly, "the sky is less than a thousand, a fairy, you are going to use the array. Are you making a fuss?"

    "Master, you don''t know something. This guy will take away other people''s magic weapons, so we can''t fly to the sky. But he is at ease in the sky."

    Hearing this, the door opened and an old man with blue hair appeared. This man was the elder of Tianhuan Island, elder Lanqi.

    I saw elder LAN look at Tian Shaoqian and say, "go, take me to see."

    "Yes."

    I saw that Tian Shaoqian excitedly took elder LAN to Lin Tian''s area, and everyone was still shouting on the ground at the moment.

    Until a blue light, suddenly appeared in the air, and then the blue light into a person after the shadow, everyone breathed out, "is the blue elder."

    Luofatian stammered, "he is the elder of Tianhuan sect, Lanqi."

    Lin Tian is not too surprised, but LAN Qi stares at Lin Tian coldly. As for Tian Shaoqian, he shouts to Lin Tian, "boy, do you see that? This is my master. "

    But Lin Tian didn''t move at all, which made Lanqi say, "boy, aren''t you afraid of me?"

    "Why be afraid?"

    "I''m the golden realm, and your little tricks are useless in front of me." This Lanci explained.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "is it really useless?"

    Lanqi looked at himself. "I can fly in the air without being affected by any magic weapon. What''s your advantage in front of me?"

    "I don''t have much advantage, but in the air, it''s a no fly zone." Lin Tian smiled at him, and LAN Qi said coldly, "if the array doesn''t start, you can fly."

    "But what if the array starts?"

    "Funny, if the array is activated, you can still be here?" That blue Qi sneers.

    The people on the island laughed one by one. Some people teased Lin Tian, "boy, are you stupid?"

    "Don''t struggle, boy. Surrender now."

    Tian Shaoqian was even more excited and said, "boy, you''d better not show off in front of my master."

    Lin Tian still smiled and didn''t speak, and the blue Qi said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, surrender immediately, and I may let you go."

    "Let me go? Do you think I will be afraid of you? " Lin Tian asked, and blue Qi sneered, "what? What do you think I dare not do to you? "

    "If you have the courage, come." Lin Tiansi didn''t take each other seriously, but the blue strange man stared at Lin Tian and murmured to herself, "this immortal is all, how dare he be so brave?"

    Lin Tian smiled when LAN Qi didn''t speak. "If you don''t want the Tianhuan Gang to be involved, please step back. Otherwise, I don''t mind turning this place upside down."

    Everyone didn''t expect Lin Tian to dare to threaten LAN Qi, but elder LAN suddenly smiled, especially the taut face joked, "boy, I''ve seen everyone for so many years, but I haven''t seen you dare to be so brave and self righteous."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Lanqi is open-minded, "then I''ll show you the power of the Golden State."

    Finish saying, blue Qi started, but at this time, the array in the air started.

    Everyone was shocked. Some people doubted, "how did this array start?"

    "What happened?"

    Lanqi was shocked. He fell to the ground, stared at the air and looked around. Finally, he said, "who opened the array?"

    "I didn''t drive it," he said

    Other disciples also said that no one was going to start the array, and Lin Tian in the air said with a smile, "I started it."

    "What?"

    Everyone was shocked, especially that LOFA Tian said with dementia, "my Lord, you can even start other people''s arrays?"

    "I''ve just let some shadows do their work. Of course I can do it." Lin Tian smiled.

    "It''s a terrible person," he said

 Chapter 2552 false abandoned children

    The people on the island talked about it all the time. On that day, Shaoqian looked at Lanqi and worried, "master, what can I do now?"

    "Now that the array is activated, I can''t go up." That blue elder is very depressed, and that day less thousand worry way, "that can''t always let him in the air?"

    Elder LAN stared at Lin Tian coldly. "The air is a no fly zone, but why is he OK?"

    This is a word that attracts thousands of people.

    I saw a thousand days less curious stare at Lin Tian, and then shouted, "boy, you can not fly well?"

    "I can, but you can''t." Lin Tian laughs at these people, but Tian Shaoqian can''t. He also catches a disciple and says, "you, fly up and try."

    "Ah."

    "Ah what? Hurry up. " That day less thousand stare, but that person dare not, until blue Qi cold way, "let you go up, you go up."

    The man had to control the magic weapon to fly into the air, but as soon as he was in the middle of the air, there were countless flame chains in the array, directly caught him, and then hit him to the ground.

    Everyone looked silly, some people still stuttered, "really started."

    "But that kid, why are you ok?" People are curious. Lanqi also wants to know about this problem, so he stares at Lin Tian. "Boy, if you tell me why this array doesn''t work for you, I''ll let you go."

    "Let me go? Do I need it? " Lin Tian joked, and the blue Qi said angrily, "boy, don''t push forward."

    "I don''t have an inch, I''m just telling the truth." Lin Tian laughs and LAN Qi grins angrily. "You are so disgusting!"

    "Just get used to it."

    When Lanqi knew that Lin Tian could not be taken down, he had to ask, "well, what do you want to say?"

    "How is it? Of course, I killed your gang. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and LAN Qi stared, "kill our gang?"

    "I said just now, you''d better not provoke me, or I''ll let your gang bury you, but you won''t listen." Lin tianxie smiles.

    When lanchton was angry, "boy, I warn you, don''t give you face, don''t be shameful!"

    "Then come up, let me see how capable you are in the Golden State." Lin Tian smiles at this blue Qi.

    Lanqi was so angry that he bit his teeth. On that day, Shaoqian comforted him and said, "master, don''t be angry. This kid is a disgusting guy."

    Other people also slander Lin Tian, and some even say to LAN elder, "Lan elder, such a villain, don''t care."

    "But the array is always on. It''s not a matter." The blue elder looks ugly, and the sky is short of a thousand doubts, "the array always consumes power, and we, as long as we wait until the power is gone, then we can repair him."

    Lanqi thought this was a good way, so he stared at the air, looked at Lin Tian and joked, "boy, did you hear that?"

    "I heard that. I want to deal with me when the array is out of power." Lin Tianxiao said, and the blue Qi sneered, "then, I''ll see you, you can be so arrogant."

    "Don''t worry. It will take at least a few days for the array to be used up. In these days, I can do many things." Lin Tian is smiling.

    "You." LAN Qi is so angry that he wants to be angry, but Lin Tian and Nangong Yan rush into a higher altitude.

    People are curious about what Lin Tian and his wife are going to do, but in this time and space, they suddenly become a sea of fire, and then the sea of fire suddenly attacks Lanqi and others.

    People were shocked and turned pale, and then fled one after another. On that day, Shaoqian even scolded, "what''s the matter with this guy?"

    "He''s also activated the kill line." The blue Qi dodged the flames and scolded, but the sky was extremely depressed.

    At this time, somewhere on the ground, an old voice came into the air, "young man, don''t be too wonderful."

    When they heard the voice, they were shocked. Some said, "yes, it''s the leader."

    Lanqi was even more excited and said, "you are out of the customs, sect leader?"

    "I haven''t, just curious to see if the array is activated." A voice went on underground, and Lanqi immediately told Lin Tianxing.

    Hearing this, the gang leader said to Lin Tian in the air, "what do you want?"

    "If your people provoke me, they have to chase me and kill me. What do you say?"

    "Oh? Do you mean our people offend you first? "

    "If you don''t believe it, ask them." Lin Tian said with a smile, but the leader of the gang asked curiously, "elder LAN, what''s the matter?"

    Lanqi hesitated and looked at tianshaoqian. "Why don''t you explain?"

    Tianshaoqian''s face is embarrassed, and she doesn''t know what to say, while Nangong Yan is joking, "it''s not greedy. In order to offer a reward, she chases us to kill."

    As for Lin Tian''s reward, many people knew it, so they looked at each other and didn''t hear anything.

    The gang leader asked coldly, "elder LAN, what''s the matter?"

    "This, indeed, is a reward order, causing trouble," Lange said awkwardly

    "Less days, you say." The gang leader inquired, and that day Shaoqian had to nod, "that''s what happened."

    The gang leader had to be underground and said to Lin Tian, "young man, as long as you don''t fight against us, I can ask my people to apologize to you."

    "Apologize? Is that all right? " Lin Tian asked, and the gang leader doubted, "what do you want?"

    "It''s very simple. I''m going to abolish him and his master, isn''t it?"

    Elder LAN immediately stared, "boy, don''t push forward."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you and your apprentice don''t give up, then I will activate the most powerful level of this array. At that time, the island will be abandoned."

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked, and the gang leader said urgently, "young man, have something to say."

    On one side, luofatian took a breath, and even didn''t expect Lin Tian to toss the people of Tianhuan sect into this.

    Lin Tian smiled at the leader in the dark. "One hour, I hope you can make a decision, or the island will be destroyed later."

    Hear this, that gang leader is anxious, and that blue long is old and angry gnash a tooth, "boy, you dare."

    "It''s no use killing me. I have the initiative now." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the blue elder glared.

    This day less thousand is more flustered, but at this time in the crowd spread a strong breath, people have looked at the past.

    I saw an old man with a hunchback, wrapped in black cloth, and with a bamboo hat.

    When they saw him, they respectfully said, "guild leader."

    Elder Lan also respectfully said, "guild leader."

    "Elder LAN, do as he says." The guild leader suddenly said, and elder Lan said in a hurry, "guild leader, I, my cultivation, but the golden realm."

    "It''s nothing to sacrifice for Tianhuan gang." The guild leader said coldly, while Nangong Yan in the air smiled, "big brother, this guild leader, even promised you the conditions."

    "Don''t you think there''s a problem with such a cold-blooded sect leader?" Lin Tian laughs strangely, but Nangong Yan doubts, "big brother, what do you mean?"

    Luofatian also felt that he was not strong enough to say, "this elder, how can he say that he is also in the Golden State, and the leader of this gang, even willing to abandon him?"

 Chapter 2553 playing between the palms

    Lin Tian smiled, "wait for the play."

    Luofatian was curious to see what kind of play there was. Nangong Yan blinked his eyes. At this time, the guild leader slapped.

    The palm was very strange. Once it fell on the elder blue, the elder blue called out, and then his cultivation was abandoned. There was no breath.

    Elder Lan also stared at the guild leader in horror, "guild leader, I''m wrong."

    However, the guild leader looked at the sky and said, "it''s your turn."

    Tian Shaoqian is shocked, and the leader of the gang hits out with one hand, and then falls on Tian Shaoqian.

    Tianshaoqian''s cultivation also disappeared, which made tianshaoqian panic.

    The crowd took a breath, and the gang leader stared at the air. His weird face moved his mouth slightly. "Is that ok?"

    "Yes, but I want to make sure." Lin Tian laughs and the gang leader doubts, "what do you mean?"

    "I have to get them up and have a good check. Is their accomplishments gone or is it just a fake?" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The gang leader hesitated and said, "OK, let you check it."

    After that, the leader of the gang took the two men up and sent them to Lin Tian, who put his hand on the blue elder''s forehead.

    Elder Lan said in horror, "what do you want to do, boy?"

    Lin Tian smiled strangely and directly entered the soul seal. Then the blue elder was shocked and lost color. Then Lin Tian hit the blue elder''s Dantian again, and the seal power immediately spread.

    At the next moment, elder Blue''s cultivation will be restored.

    They were surprised. "Didn''t they just lose their accomplishments?"

    "Didn''t the guild leader just seal his cultivation temporarily?"

    The gang leader frowned and scolded in his heart, "Damn it, how can he find and untie the seal?"

    Elder blue is silly, but he has been hit by Lin Tian''s soul seal, so he looks weird and stares at Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian said to him, "go on, as if nothing happened, wait a minute, you have your plan."

    Elder LAN suddenly felt Lin Tian''s horror, so he flew down from the sky in fright, and then came to the leader''s side and said, "what can I do now, leader?"

    The guild leader stared at the sky coldly, and that day Shaoqian had already scared silly, until the guild leader quickly took him back.

    That day less thousand flusters way, "guild leader, quick, quick untie for me."

    The guild leader untied tianshaoqian''s cultivation, and when people saw that tianshaoqian''s cultivation was just sealed, they began to wonder one by one, "didn''t the guild leader plan to abolish their cultivation just now?"

    "Nonsense, the guild leader must want to hang out with that kid, but he didn''t expect to be found by this kid."

    "Is this kid a monster? Will it be all right? "

    "Who knows." Everyone looked at each other and said they couldn''t understand.

    At this time, Lin Tian smiled at the gang leader and said, "do you think I will be so stupid? Give you the pit? "

    "Boy, it''s so. Let''s talk about it."

    "Talk about it? Do you think I will still believe you? " Lin Tian asked, and the gang leader said coldly, "so, you are not going to talk to me?"

    "Of course."

    "Then I will clean you up when the array is exhausted." The guild leader hums, and Lin Tianxiao says, "I said, I will start the last array."

    "If you dare to start, I will fight with you." The guild leader stared, and Lin Tian started the array at this time.

    At the next moment, the power of the array begins to change, and then countless boulders and flames fly around in the sky.

    These forces are very huge. When some people in the earth or heaven are hit, they scream at each other on the spot.

    The gang leader was angry. "Stop it for me."

    "Stop it, too, but see if you''re sincere." Lin Tian laughed at him, and the gang leader was furious. "Boy, no one has dared to threaten me like this for so many years."

    "It''s OK. I''ll get used to it." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the gang leader grinned angrily, "look for death!"

    I saw that the guild leader turned into a fire and rushed to the sky. The array''s shackles were crazy to lock him, but his speed was very fast and he avoided the shackles one by one.

    Everyone exclaimed, and Tian Shaoqian said excitedly, "the leader of the sect is powerful."

    Lanqi was dignified. After all, if Lin Tian died, he would be finished.

    At this time, Lin Tian collected Nangong Yan and luofatian, and the whole person was wandering around in the air, and countless shadows were scattered.

    No matter how fast this guild leader is, he can''t compare with the space jump. He was so angry that he swore, "what else can you do besides dodge?"

    "Don''t worry. Wait a minute. I''ll get your advice." Lin tianxie smiled, and the leader hummed. As soon as his momentum opened, the fire exploded in the air.

    Lin Tian and his shadow all disappeared, and everyone wondered where Lin Tian had gone. As for the leader, he looked around.

    At this time, the array stopped, but the whole island has been in ruins.

    Seeing this scene, the gang leader felt that his heart would bleed, and his face was very ugly. "Get out of here!"

    But Lin Tian didn''t show up. The guild leader had to ask people to help him find it. And the strange way of LAN Qi was, "guild leader, is he not dead?"

    "Those were his shadows just now, and he escaped in the last lesson." The leader of the gang is very angry.

    Lanqi yelled, and tianshaoqianjia said with a fire, "guild leader, this guy must be killed, otherwise we will be laughed at by people everywhere, and then everyone will come to our gang for trouble."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll leave him on this island, so that he can''t escape anywhere." The guild leader finished, staring at the outermost layer of protection.

    LanChi looked at the strange protection and asked, "guild leader, is that?"

    "This is the natural protective layer of the island. Once it is started, no one can get in or out." The gang leader explained that Lanqi wondered, "before, how could I not know?"

    "This is the natural island. It will only appear when the island is threatened. When I found it, it was many years ago, so later, I built gangs here."

    LAN Qi said, and then passed all that he knew to Lin Tian. Lin Tian turned into a grain of sand on the beach at the moment, but he laughed in his heart, "this protective layer is natural, no wonder, I can''t crack it."

    The gang leader continued to take people to look around, and Lanqi took the gang leader to a beach at Lin Tian''s command.

    "You say there''s a trace of him here?" The gang leader asked curiously, and lanchine said, "just now, I sensed a breath. It should be him."

    The gang leader congealed and said, "this guy, how can I escape to the beach?"

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly appeared with a smile and said, "because I can become sand."

    "What?" The gang leader stared at Lin Tian, and the people of Tianhuan Gang stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    "The day is less thousand but angry shout way," boy, today cannot escape

 Chapter 2554 magic fire curse

    "Escape? Do I need it? " Lin Tian laughs and says, "look, our sect leader and my master are all here. You can''t fly into the air."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s easy to go to heaven, but I''m not going to go to heaven for a while. I want to have a good exchange with your patriarch."

    "Good communication? Ridiculous! " Tian Shaoqian despises Lin Tian. Lin Tian takes out the dead wood and communicates with the Sea God Emperor inside the dead wood, "come to the old man in black in the golden realm."

    "Is he all right?"

    "Yes." Lin Tianen''s voice, and the dry sea God Emperor''s voice, "that line, give me."

    With that, a black smoke spread from the dead wood, and the sky was thousands of minutes away to remind their guild leader, "guild leader, be careful, this thing will weaken cultivation."

    "Weaken cultivation?" Before the guild leader can react, don''t cover it with black smoke, and then repair it to weaken it a little bit.

    This made the gang leader stare, "this, how can it be?"

    At that time, Lanqi suddenly attacked the guild leader, and the guild leader whose accomplishments were suppressed to the celestial realm was seriously injured on the spot.

    This scene, let the present people all frighten, even that day small thousand all stare big eyes, "master, what do you do?"

    Lanqi didn''t say much. Instead, he took a palm and hurt tianshaoqian directly. Then he threw it on the edge of the forest.

    All of them were confused. They didn''t know what happened. The gang leader stared at Lanqi angrily. "Why?"

    "Just now when you sent me to the sky and gave me to him, he had already made a soul mark on my soul. "That blue Qi said, a little guilty.

    But they were frightened, and the leader looked at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, how dare you shade me?"

    "When you first sealed his cultivation and left him to me, didn''t you want to be negative?" Lin Tian smiles at the guild leader.

    The gang leader gnashed his teeth. "You."

    In front of Lin Tian, Tian Shaoqian was even more anxious to ask Lanqi, "master, how can you do this to me?"

    LAN Qi didn''t speak, but Lin Tian stared at the gang leader and said with a smile, "can you have a good chat?"

    "Boy, today''s revenge, I''m everywhere, I will definitely repay!" Finish saying, this is called Unreal all over the world person, blink of an eye, disappeared from the original place.

    Rankie was shocked. "Run away."

    "No more chasing." Lin Tian didn''t mean to chase him. Instead, he stared at Shao Qian that day, and Tian Shao Qian panicked. He began to stare at Lin Tian nervously, "what do you want?"

    "You have been chasing me for the sake of that billion yuan, and you said, what should I do to you?"

    "I, I''m a genius. You let me go. I can play for you later." This day, there are thousands of urgent ways.

    Lin Tian sneers, "if everyone is my thug, isn''t there a bunch of people around me?"

    "I really do." This day, Lin Tian kowtows to Lin Tian without much explanation. Instead, Lin Tian directly says to Lanqi, "his divinity, I want it."

    "Yes." As soon as LAN Qi was cruel, he hit Shao Qian directly that day, and then took out his divinity.

    Tianshaoqian''s accomplishments plummeted, while Lin Tian put up his divinity and laughed at tianshaoqi. "For genius, I only need divinity. As for you, whether you can live or not depends on your own creation."

    Although Tian Shaoqian was very angry, he could see that he was still alive, so he quickly kowtowed, "many, thank you."

    "Not yet?"

    Tianshaoqian is scared to leave with serious injury, and Lanqi says, "what do you want to do, my lord?"

    "It''s my business, you don''t have to ask." Lin Tian replied, while Lanqi was embarrassed. "I''m sorry."

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but said to Lanqi, "take me to the teleportation array."

    "Transmission array?"

    "Yes, I''m going to the holy coast."

    "We can''t get to the holy coast directly, but we can go through the transfer station to the largest island between the two sides, and on that island, you can go to the holy coast through that."

    Lin Tianen said, "yes, lead the way."

    Lanqi had to lead the way, but when Lanqi walked a few steps, all of a sudden, he was covered with flames, and then he said in horror, "how, how can this happen?"

    "Ah!" Lanqi turns into a fire in a flash, and then the spirit is burned.

    All the people were scared to be silly, and Lin Tianleng said, "it''s the magic fire curse."

    In this time and space, the leader''s voice came, "yes, those who joined the Tianhuan sect used to swear by the magic fire curse, so as long as they dare to betray the Tianhuan sect, they will be slowly swallowed by the magic fire curse, even the soul will not be left."

    Lin Tian doubted, "then he didn''t know."

    "Funny, when he joined me, I just told him that it was a common curse. How could he know?" The gang leader sneered.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and the people on the island, after hearing this, are scared, especially some people, have sworn, so they are deeply afraid that they will end up like elder LAN.

    At this time, the guild leader was maintaining stability in the dark and said, "as long as you don''t betray me, you will be fine, or you will be the same as elder blue."

    They were scared, so they hurriedly hid away. They were afraid of being forced to betray the guild leader. Lin Tian had to smile, "it seems that I have to solve you before I can leave."

    "Boy, you can''t find me." The guild leader hummed, but Lin Tian said, "elder LAN remembers that there is a palace under the island, and you are in the palace."

    The gang leader said after listening, "that''s all, but I''ll tell you that nobody can get in and out of the palace except me, so you can''t find me."

    "Don''t talk so hard." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he came to an entrance on the island, and went down along that entrance, blocked by a border.

    See this border just like the water wave, in that ripple, and Lin Tian looked at that ripple, and then looked at the leader inside and said with a smile, "I said the phantom leader, do you think this can stop me?"

    I tell you, no one can come in except me, so don''t waste your time

    Lin Tian put his hand on the border, and the unreal world despised, "don''t say you put it on for a while, that is, you put it on for tens of thousands of years, and the border will not be destroyed because of you."

    However, as soon as the voice falls, the power of the border begins to fluctuate.

    Seeing this, the unreal world was shocked and asked, "what have you done?"

    "What do you say?"

    Unreal four seas flustered, hurriedly a turn around, drills into behind a small tunnel, then disappears in there.

    Lin Tian rushes into the border, and then comes to the side of the small tunnel, feeling that there is a strong spirit in the small tunnel.

    "It''s strange that this island has such a strong air?"

    At this time, Emperor Kuhai suddenly said to Lin Tian, "this place is good."

 Chapter 2555 the place where you can vomit

    "What do you sense?" Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask, and the God of the dry sea smiled and said, "a strong look, it should be some kind of magic weapon, or Heaven material and earth treasure."

    Lin Tian smiled, "No."

    "No?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Kuhai God was curious, "what would that be?"

    "It should be some kind of sea animal that can release its spirit."

    "A sea animal that releases its spirit? How is this possible? " The God of the dry sea didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "go in and have a look, and you will know."

    Hearing this, Emperor Kuhai couldn''t wait to say, "let''s go in and have a look."

    Lin Tian led the emperor to move forward together, and then came to the deep inside of the cave.

    At the moment, in this cave, there are flashes everywhere, and the magic world is standing on a rock.

    But he died, and was covered in blood, and his divinity was hollowed out.

    "Dead?" Lin Tianhu was suspicious, and the emperor was surprised. "A man in the golden realm, though not very strong, is not easy to kill."

    "He has been seriously injured, not to mention the golden realm, which is not as good as the celestial realm." Lin Tian explained, and the God of the dry sea wondered, "that''s all, but."

    "Well, don''t do it. Let''s see what this invisible sea animal is." Lin Tian laughs.

    "Invisible? Do you think the sea animal will be invisible? " The dry sea god was shocked, and Lin Tianen said, "it''s around us, and he wants to attack me."

    Sure enough, there is a wave of power in front of Lin Tian, which will break Lin Tian. But Lin Tian is only a shadow, but when Lin tianbenzun appears, he has seen the appearance of the other side.

    It''s a golden big belly fish, and when attacking, it will give out a strong look, which looks very different.

    I saw the big belly fish glittering with golden light and staring at Lin Tian. "Everyone who comes here must die."

    "You want to kill me?" Lin Tian smiled at the big belly fish, and the big belly fish swayed his body and said, "yes, I want you to know my horror."

    Lin Tian suddenly smiled, and the big belly fish said, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing. You''re ignorant." Lin Tian laughs at the big belly fish, and the big belly fish says angrily, "dare you say I''m ignorant?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    "Damn it, to die." The other side comes to Lin Tian again, and when attacking, the mouth of the big belly fish will quickly become a sharp knife.

    But Lin Tian turned into a shadow, which made the other side fly, and the big belly fish was surprised, "you."

    Lin tianxie said with a smile, "how are you? Do you want to try my skills? "

    "Well, wait." I saw the big belly fish hide again and plan to find a chance to deal with Lin Tian.

    Emperor Kuhai reminded Lin Tian, "be careful, this thing has good invisibility. I can''t even detect where it is."

    "You don''t know, but I can." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Kuhai emperor was dubious, "it''s impossible."

    "What? Don''t you believe it? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the God of the dry sea showed a strange look, "here."

    "Look." Lin Tian took out the ghost trap stick, and then suddenly jumped into space, came down to an area, and then hit it hard against a place.

    There was a "fish" in that place.

    I saw the "fish" rolling there, very painful, and then turned into a fat man, with scales on his face, and said angrily, "you."

    "What happened to me?" Lin Tian stared at the big fat fish and said with a smile, while the other side said angrily, "I''m not finished with you."

    "Don''t play with me? How can I do that? "

    "What do you want?" Big fat fish breathed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you will exude spirit. How did you come here?"

    "I was born with it." The fat fish explained, and Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? Is that right? "

    Seeing Lin Tian''s smile, the fat fish immediately stares, "what do you want to do?"

    "If I get you into a magic weapon, it will have a continuous look, right?" Lin Tian laughs at it.

    "I, I say, I say!" said the fat fish

    "Say what?"

    "I, I''m not born to exude spirit, but there is an array in the back. I accidentally break into it, and then when the array starts, I will have this ability."

    "An array can transform a sea animal system? Do you think I can believe it? " Lin Tian stared at him and asked with a smile.

    "Really, it''s in the back. If you don''t believe me, I''ll take you there." The fat man immediately led Lin Tian to the back of this pile of disorderly stones.

    When Lin Tian came to the back, he took a breath, because there was a formation here, and all around it were deities.

    "Here." Emperor Kuhai was also scared, and Lin Tian stared at the gods for a long time and said, "so many gods?"

    Big fat fish explained, "when I came here, I was scared, and these divinities will only increase, not decrease."

    "It will only increase, not decrease?" Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and the fat fish says, "it''s flying out of that array all the time."

    Lin Tian looks at the array curiously. Sure enough, there are some deities flying out of the array. Moreover, these deities are pure, without any memory or soul.

    This makes Lin Tianhu suspicious, and the God of the dead sea says with dementia, "who made the array?"

    Lin Tian also wanted to know about this problem, but no one explained it to him, so Lin Tian could only look at these divinities and say, "I''ll put them away first."

    "These deities can only be used for array. You can''t take them away." The fat fish explained, and Lin Tian was curious, "can''t you take it?"

    "Well, there''s a powerful force on it. Whoever touches it will freeze that person there." Big fat fish explained, but Lin Tian didn''t believe, "do you think I can believe it?"

    "If you don''t believe it, try your own, but if you are in danger, you have to throw it away quickly, or it will spread all over your body."

    Lin Tian doesn''t believe in this evil, but with a wave of his hand, the divine figure falls into his palm. He sees only a powerful force that wants to invade the celestial body of the forest, and intends to freeze Lin Tian. Lin tiandantian''s divine figure directly engulfs the divine figure of the land.

    When the fat man saw that Lin Tian''s divine figure had turned into powder, he immediately stared at him, "this, how can it be?"

    Emperor Kuhai was also shaken by Lin Tianneng. After all, he was very strong. It was very difficult to crush him. Especially, Lin Tian, a fairy land, suddenly turned it into powder, which can be said to be even more difficult.

    But Lin Tian ignored their shock and continued to absorb the divinity one by one, which made Lin Tian grow rapidly.

 Chapter 2556 haishangcheng

    The big fat fish looked silly, and the God of the dry sea was also blindfolded. "Are you kidding? "If you aspire, you will be able to soar and cultivate yourself."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, until the cultivation has risen from one star immortal to eight star immortal, and the gods everywhere have been exhausted.

    "It seems that it''s a little bit close." Lin Tian smiled, but the Emperor didn''t know how to describe Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stared at the array, and the array spewed out some divinities.

    These divinities have the earth God state or the heaven God state, but the heaven God state and Lin Tian can''t use it, so they are all put away, but Lin Tian wants to find out the array.

    So Lin Tian comes to the array, and the fat fish looks at Lin Tian curiously to see what happens to him in the array.

    However, Lin Tian didn''t change anything. Instead, Lin Tian reached out to the whirlpool that spewed out the divinity, and then a strong force bounced Lin Tian away, and there was a strong thunder.

    "Here." This scene, Lin Tian himself was scared, and that fat fish is dementia way, "what''s the situation?"

    Emperor Kuhai took a breath. "The thunder should be divine thunder."

    Lin Tianen said, "shenlei jiuxiao, a terrible thunder, but I didn''t expect that it would be behind the whirlpool."

    "Let''s get out of here, or we won''t know how to die." The dry sea god sighed, and Lin Tian asked, "don''t you want to understand what is behind this vortex?"

    "I don''t want to die, especially I have only soul. If I encounter this kind of thunder, I will die." Emperor Kuhai said wrongly.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I''ll let my shadow try."

    After that, Lin Tian released a series of shadows, but these shadows were broken up when they met the vortex, and could not pass at all.

    Lin Tian had to let the soil separate, but only one result, and the soil separate was also directly hit.

    This scene, let Lin Tianjing stupefied, and dry sea God Emperor advised said, "give up, useless."

    Lin Tian always feels that there''s something hidden behind it, otherwise, it''s impossible for him to spray his divinity all the time.

    But now Lin Tianxiu is too weak to pass, so he has no choice but to say, "it seems that we can only talk about it later."

    But before Lin Tian left, he stared at the big fat fish, and the big fat fish said hurriedly, "look what I''m doing."

    "It''s up to you, but I''ll have to talk to you before I leave."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Enter into a contract." Lin Tian laughed at it, but the fat fish was in conflict with him, so he said, "I don''t make a contract with human beings."

    "If you don''t, then I''m afraid the consequences are a little serious." Lin Tian stared at the fat fish.

    "You can''t be gentle," said the fat fish gloomily

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Gentle?"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s look, big fat fish was always in a panic, especially the way Lin Tian had absorbed the spirit just now, which made him afraid. So he immediately compromised, "OK, I''ll make it."

    Finish saying, big fat fish hurriedly and Lin Tian make a contract, and Lin Tian solves after, just leave here.

    Big fat fish looks depressed. "How can I meet such a strange person?"

    Lin Tian walked out of the ground and came to the island at the moment, and found the transmission array. However, when the transmission array is started, it needs a lot of stones.

    Lin Tian can only rob the island for a while, and then after starting the array, he left here.

    ...

    but what happened to Tianhuan gang was spread in the nearby sea area. When Bai Haizong''s people arrived here, Lin Tian had already left.

    "Grandpa, it''s late." The white patriarch said gloomily, while the man in the shawl said coldly, "he is just a fairy. Why can he make the whole Tianhuan sect like this?"

    "I''ve already sent people to inquire."

    "Oh? Say.

    The white patriarch explained one by one, and the man with the hair on his head insisted, "weaken other people''s cultivation and use the array. What has this boy learned?"

    "Weakening others'' cultivation is a dead wood. If you use the array, you will not know." The white patriarch explained.

    However, he said coldly, "no matter what, we must find him and understand the matter that weakens cultivation."

    "Grandfather, you."

    "If such a good thing can be used by me, then we will have nothing to say in the future." Those who distribute the hair are proud.

    Master Bai nodded, "well, I''ll find out where he is going."

    ...

    at this moment, Lin Tian comes to a huge city, the sea city.

    This city is floating on the sea, and compared with Tianhuan Island, one is a big city, the other is a small fishing village, so there is no comparison.

    So when Nangong Yan came out, she stared at the avenue, "Wow, what a beautiful city."

    However, luofatian reminded, "you should be careful in the sea city. After all, fighting is forbidden here, and there are many people in the Golden State, maybe even stronger."

    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "as long as they don''t provoke us, we don''t have to be afraid of them."

    He nodded. "That''s right."

    Lin Tian asked, "this should be the transfer station to the holy coast."

    LOFA''s voice of grace, and at this time a nearby welcome, and excited way, "really you."

    The speaker, He Lian, was the one who was good at root. Nangong Yan was surprised to see him and said, "Why are you here?"

    "Last time the ship was robbed by pirates, we were afraid of encountering similar situation again, so we immediately planned to leave through the transmission array, but here we need to go to the holy coast, make an appointment, review, and then line up."

    "Appointment? Audit? " That Nangong Yan can''t understand, and that and Lian en Sheng, "yes, that''s it."

    Nangong Yan looks at LOFA Tian, and LOFA Tian says, "yes."

    He Lian stared at luofatian curiously. "This is it?"

    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "my friend."

    He Lian said in a voice, "so you are here to make an appointment, aren''t you?"

    "Which appointment?" Lin Tian asked, and He Lian said, "go, I''ll take you."

    Finish saying, and Lian take Lin Tian and others to make an appointment, and nearby, there are two more people, that is, he Kuang, and Xue Shan Dao, whose cultivation has been abandoned.

    "Blood mountain road excites a way," and two childe, see? This boy is here. "

    "Keep a close eye on me, and then find a chance to make trouble for him." This and crazy think of their cultivation as scrap, the heart of a fire.

    "No problem," he said

    Then they followed in silence, and under the leadership of Helian, Lin Tiansan came to the place of a sea Pavilion.

    Here, countless people line up to make an appointment, and Nangong Yan is surprised, "so many people make an appointment?"

    "Well, yes."

    "How long does that take?" Nangong Yan asked and Lian again, and He Lian said awkwardly, "as far as I know, I have made an appointment to half a month later, and you, it''s estimated to be about 20 days."

    Nangong Yan stares, "what? So long? "

    He Lian hesitated. "It''s just an appointment. It''s going to take a while for the audit."

 Chapter 2557 Prince of the Qin Dynasty

    Nangong Yan stares at once, "won''t it?"

    With Lian helpless way, "here Sea city, every day countless people sign up, and start the array, also need to consume, so generally need a long cycle."

    Nangong yanmeng saw Lin Tian. "Big brother, why don''t we fly to Dongfang Shenzhou?"

    He Lian said awkwardly, "recently, there seems to be a storm of ghosts and gods in the sea area of Dongfang Shenzhou. If there is no cultivation of God and emperor, you will surely die."

    "Ghost storm? What? " Nangong Yan doubts, and He Lian explains, "ghosts and gods storm is a rare storm in the sea."

    "Is it that terrible?"

    "Yes." He Lian nods, and Nangong Yan gets depressed, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "just wait."

    He Lian agrees with Lin Tian, and Nangong Yan has to say, "OK."

    So it took them half an hour to register their names, to hand in some divine knowledge, and then they took their own heralds.

    With the announcement, as long as the time is up, they will inform them to go to the audit. Now Lin Tian and others are going to live in this city.

    So he Lian took them directly to an inn. "I usually live here, and the landlady here is very friendly."

    "Yes." Lin Tianen''s voice was kind, but he Lian came to the counter and said to an old lady with white hair, "Madame."

    "What''s the matter?" The old woman asked curiously, and He Lian said, "these are my friends. Please arrange accommodation for them."

    The old lady looked at several people in Lin Tian and then said, "I''ll arrange that."

    He Lian then introduced to Lin Tian, "this is the landlady, Mrs. an."

    Lin Tian nodded, and the old lady smiled and said, "let''s go. I''ll show you the accommodation."

    With that, Mrs. an took Lin Tian and others upstairs.

    After a while, when she came to the fifth floor, old lady Ann pointed to three of the rooms. "You can live here."

    "Thank you very much." Lin Tian replied politely, and old lady Ann said with a smile, "you''re welcome."

    Later, Mrs. an was ready to leave, but at this time, blood mountain road, and frenzy appeared.

    Not only that, there is a handsome man beside the blood mountain road. He looks very noble. There are a group of golden guards behind him.

    I saw the handsome man staring at the owner''s wife and saying, "Auntie ANN, I want you to give me some rooms, but you''re full of them, but what''s the matter?"

    "These rooms were originally reserved, but I gave them because of my interest in the face of the third childe. Why? Any problems? Young master Qin? " Old lady Ann doesn''t take each other seriously at all.

    The man named Prince Qin is not happy. "I am the emperor of Qin Dynasty in the eastern Shenzhou. Can''t I compare with such a little guy?"

    "You are the prince of the Qin Dynasty in the eastern Shenzhou, not the prince of the sea city, so put away your identity and don''t toss around here, or I will throw you out." Old lady Ann said that, she was no longer fierce, but left there.

    This made Qin Shenyue bite his teeth, while the blood mountain road was inflamed. "Qin Huangzi, look at these people, they robbed you of your accommodation."

    He Lian frowned and said, "blood mountain road, you don''t have nothing to do."

    "What''s the matter with me? This is clearly the truth. " Blood mountain road finish saying, also pointed to three Lin Tian, and that and crazy also said, "yes, these three people clearly occupied the house of Emperor Qin, what''s the problem?"

    Hearing this, he Liandao said, "second brother, before they spared your life, you were not grateful, but now they come to make trouble?"

    "I have to thank him for not being able to do it when my accomplishments have been abolished." "He cried out with rage, and Nangong Yan despised," if it wasn''t for my elder brother''s kindness, you would have been dead long ago. "

    And crazy funny, "life is not like death?"

    "Isn''t it?" Nangong Yan stares, and he laughs wildly. "Wait, look back at Emperor Qin, how to deal with you."

    But he said, "you can''t do it in this city, even if he''s the prince of a country."

    "You can''t do it in the city, but I can ask someone to do it," Qin said

    "Please?" Luo Fa is suspicious, and Qin Shenyue hums, "let''s go."

    Finish saying, Qin Shenyue takes people to leave, but that Luo fatian is puzzled way, "this Qin emperor son, what meaning?"

    He Lian also didn''t know how to say, "this son of the Qin emperor is a little famous in Eastern Shenzhou. He should know a lot of people."

    "Do they really want to do it here?" LOFA Tian was curious, but he Lian hesitated, "I guess he would choose to do it behind his back."

    "Behind the scenes?" Luofatian still didn''t understand, and He Lian explained, "as long as the means used are not found by the guard, then it''s OK."

    "Not found? Can''t you be invisible? " Luofatian is a wonder, but he Lian hesitates, "maybe."

    But Nangong Yan said, "if you offend us, my elder brother will kill him."

    "I can''t fight here, little girl," he said awkwardly

    He Lian said, "yes, in the city, anyone who fights will be arrested and interrogated once found."

    "Can''t we resist?" Nangong Yan asked, and Lian hesitated, "revolt, it depends on how you revolt, but it''s hard to have a boundary."

    "It''s really troublesome," said Nangong Yan gloomily

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "forget about them. Let''s go to the city."

    When Nangong Yan heard that she could go shopping, she immediately became happy, and that He Lian had to lead the way, only luofatian thought about the group just now.

    ...

    at the moment, in the box of a teahouse near the inn, Qin Shenyue slapped the table with one hand and glared angrily, "some clowns dare to go crazy in front of me."

    Blood mountain road is very strange, "Emperor Qin, how are you going to deal with it?"

    "I''ll wait for someone to come. If he comes, he will let them know the consequences of offending me." Qin Shenyue picked up his glass and smiled strangely.

    Blood mountain road and that and crazy two people show suspicious look, until half an hour later, a person with a bamboo hat, wearing a white robe appeared.

    "Snow immortal, you finally come." That Qin Shenyue laughs way, and blood mountain way and crazy two people hear snow real person, on the spot stare big eyes.

    The old man, named Snow immortal, said with a smile under Douli, "as soon as Emperor Qin summoned me, I immediately went out of the customs."

    "I see." The Qin Shenyue understood and said, but the snow immortal asked curiously, "I just don''t know what business the Emperor Qin is calling me in a hurry this time?"

    "I want to deal with a few people, but in this city, I can''t do anything about it, so I have to borrow your skills." That Qin Shenyue laughs.

 2558 the soul is drawn

    After hearing this, immortal Xue laughed, "it''s my honor to serve Emperor Qin."

    The Qin Shenyue immediately said happily, "OK, now, let me do it."

    "Where they are and what they look like." The snow immortal asked curiously, and the Qin Shenyue got up and said with a smile, "go, take you to see it."

    Then they left, and the bloody mountain path was very excited. As for he Kuang, he was even more happy to look at Qin Shenyue. "Qin Huangzi, is he really a snow immortal?"

    "Well, yes." The Qin Shenyue said with a smile.

    Hearing this, he said excitedly, "there must be hope to clean them up this time."

    "Of course." Qin Shenyue was so elated that they met Lin Tian and others on the street.

    Nangong Yan did not understand, "what do you want to do?"

    "Introduce someone to you." Qin Shenyue smiled strangely, but Nangong Yan did not understand. As for Qin Shenyue, he pointed to the snow immortal, "snow immortal."

    Hearing the three words of snow immortal, He Lian stared, "what?"

    Luofatian was also congealed and said, "the snow immortal from the God of spirits?"

    Snow real person tiny smile, "did not expect so many people to know under."

    Qin Shenyue said with a strange smile, "now I know you. I hope to see you later. Don''t be surprised."

    Finish saying, these people left, and Nangong Yan does not understand to ask with Lian, "this, what circumstance?"

    He Lian hurriedly said, "this snow immortal belongs to the ten thousand souls sect. It''s said that as long as he looks at him and turns around, he will show his soul method, lead his soul into a strange space, and use that space to kill the soul of the other side."

    Nangong yanmeng said, "what? At a glance, you''ll be drawn into weird space? "

    "Yes." He Lian nodded, and Nangong Yan was a little flustered, while luofatian was even more anxious. "At this moment, you must not be careless, or you will get your soul hooked if you are a little careless."

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "don''t worry, if he dares to do it, they will be finished."

    People didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but he Lian worried, "Mr. Lin, let''s go back to the inn."

    Lin Tian thought for a moment and then smiled, "let''s go. Let''s go back to the inn first."

    Then these people went back to the inn, while Qin Shenyue and others came to another inn.

    Not only that, the snow immortal also arranged in a room, made a transparent border, and put some strange black stones around the border.

    The next moment, the enchantment turns black and twinkles, and the snow immortal stands there and says, "wait, my spirit will enter the enchantment, and you just need to give me body protection."

    "Yes." Qin Shenyue nodded, and after the snow immortal sat down, the spirit went out of the body and directly into the border.

    In the enchantment, the snow immortal began to recite the incantation, and for a while, in the inn where Lin Tian and others are, Lin Tian sensed some power to attract himself and smiled, "here comes."

    People are curious to see Lin Tian. Then they see Lin Tian''s soul.

    He Lian was shocked. "Mr. Lin, here you are."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll make them suffer." Lin Tian''s soul is not at all at ease, and he has put away his body.

    However, they stared at Lin Tian strangely until Lin Tian''s spirit disappeared. He Lian worried, "the snow immortal is very terrible."

    Luofatian is also nervous, "the soul method of the snow immortal can easily destroy people''s spirits, let alone adults, just the immortal human environment."

    Nangong Yan smiled and said, "as long as my big brother says it''s OK, it must be OK."

    "Really?" He Lian is dubious, and that luofatian is even more dignified.

    However, at this moment, Lin Tian''s spirit becomes transparent and invisible, and is directly drawn into the enchantment.

    All the people outside the border were very happy, especially the blood mountain road said proudly, "boy, you also have today."

    He Kuang said proudly, "boy, today we are going to make your life worse than death."

    Lin Tian laughed, while Qin Shenyue put his hands back and said proudly, "boy, do you regret it?"

    "Regret?"

    "Yes, against me, regret it?" Qin Shenyue said coldly, while Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "I''m against you? I don''t know how I got against you? You''re telling me. I''ll see if I can make you feel that I''m against you. "

    Qin Shenyue said with a thick face, "you, you robbed my accommodation, you are against me."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I''ve seen a cheeky one, but I haven''t seen you so thick."

    "I''m thick?"

    "The landlady didn''t give you the house, but gave it to me. But you said I was against you. You said you didn''t have the cheek. What was that?" Lin Tian joked, and Qin Shenyue said in a hurry, "I''m the prince, how dare you laugh at me?"

    "How about laughing at you?" Lin Tian laughs, and Qin Shenyue hums, "that''s what happened. I''ll give you a ride."

    "Don''t say you, it''s him. I don''t even pay attention." Lin Tian stared at the real snow man who had been sitting and controlling the border.

    This makes people think Lin Tian is joking. Even the snow immortal suddenly laughs, "boy, you are really crazy."

    "I''m not crazy, but I have this ability." Lin Tian was very calm, and the snow immortal sneered, "then I''ll show you my horror."

    Finish saying, this snow immortal hits out with one hand.

    This palm is the soul method, and it''s very powerful. It rushed to Lin Tian in a moment.

    When Lin Tian was about to hit Lin Tian, Lin Tian suddenly smiled, but the snow immortal didn''t understand that Lin Tian wanted to laugh. Until that palm fell on Lin Tian, people found Lin Tian had nothing.

    "How is it possible?" That snow immortal looked silly, that Qin Shenyue also blinked, "how is it OK?"

    Blood mountain road muttered, "this guy, how can the soul be so resistant?"

    "Anyway, he must die!" This Qin Shenyue was not willing, but the snow immortal said confidently, "next time, he will definitely die."

    Finish saying, the right palm of the other side blows out a fire, and this fire is dedicated to burn the soul.

    Therefore, immortal Xue thinks that Lin Tian can be killed easily.

    But in the moment when the flame touched the forest, it disappeared directly.

    "What''s the matter?" Snow immortal was hit again, and Lin Tian laughed at him, "you are too weak, so your soul method has no effect on me."

    "What, you say I''m too weak?" stammered the snow immortal

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Is there a problem?"

    Snow is so popular that she bites her teeth. "I tell you, I''m not weak at all!"

    Qin Shenyue said in a hurry, "immortal Xue, kill him!"

    Blood mountain road and crazy are shouting there, hoping to kill Lin Tian''s soul on the spot, and Lin Tian laughs at them and says, "is shouting useful?"

 2559. Scared out of the door

    This is so angry that all the people on the scene are going crazy. Especially the snow immortal, who thinks he is a master of the spirit clan, can easily kill the soul of the immortal, not to mention the celestial realm.

    But now, immortal Xue found that his attack had no effect on Lin Tian.

    This made the snow immortal only stare at the attack side, while Qin Shenyue was annoyed and stared at the snow immortal and said, "hurry up, kill him."

    Snow immortal also wants to attack, but he can''t hurt Lin Tian. He can only stare at Lin Tian, "boy, who are you?"

    "Me? Didn''t they tell you? " Lin Tian laughs at the snow immortal, and the snow immortal stares at Lin Tian, "isn''t it? Then, I have to use the extraordinary means. "

    " the extraordinary means? What is it? Let me see. " Lin Tian stared at the snow immortal and joked.

    Snow immortal stared at Lin Tian, "naturally, it''s a way to make people afraid."

    Finish saying, there is a wind around the snow immortal, and these winds are not ordinary winds, but the winds that will affect the soul.

    Lin Tian''s soul began to revolve around the snow immortal under the influence of the wind, and the snow immortal proudly said, "see."

    "What do you see?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the snow immortal shouted, "I can get faster and faster, and finally tear up your soul."

    "Oh? Tear me up? I''m afraid you''ve miscalculated. "Lin Tian laughs at the snow immortal.

    Snow immortal but two eyes stare at Lin Tian, "you really want to die."

    I saw that the wind was getting stronger and stronger, and the people outside were getting angry, especially the emperor son of Qin Shenyue, who was proud on his face, "wait a minute, see if you are still arrogant."

    Who knows that at this time, the snow immortal was suddenly attacked. He shouted at the scene, then stopped the attack, and said in shock, "just now, what''s the matter?"

    "It''s nothing. It''s just a taste of being attacked." Lin Tian laughs at the snow immortal.

    Real snow stared at Lin Tian like a monster. "No, it''s impossible."

    Lin tianxie smiles, "impossible? What is impossible? "

    Immortal Xue explained, "your soul power is so weak. Why did you have the power of spirit just now, and it''s very powerful."

    Lin Tian laughs, "how strong you are, how strong I am."

    "Impossible." I don''t believe this snow immortal.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Don''t you believe it? Then let you try again. "

    I saw Lin Tianxu fight out, the snow immortal was hit again, and it made the snow immortal very uncomfortable. I wish I could find a place to drill.

    "Do you want to try again?" Seeing each other''s pain, Lin Tian laughs, and Xue is afraid. He leaps out of the border, returns to the body, and opens his eyes and stares at Lin Tian in horror.

    Lin Tian looked around the border and smiled, "don''t you play?"

    Qin Shenyue looked at the snow immortal curiously, "snow immortal, what''s the matter?"

    "Emperor Qin, I have tried my best." Qin Shenyue was helpless, but Xue Zhen was in a hurry. "What''s best? You are obviously pushing away! "

    Snow immortal helplessly said, "this guy''s soul is too strong, I can''t help him."

    "What?" Qin Shenyue didn''t expect Lin Tian, the humble soul, to be so powerful.

    Blood mountain road and that and crazy are covered. They didn''t expect that immortal Xue couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian.

    The snow real person then one face is ugly, "can only be so trapped him first."

    "How long can I sleep?" Qin Shenyue asked. Immortal Xue explained, "I''m sleepy first. I''ll find a way to deal with him."

    Qin Shenyue just wanted to know how long the border would last, so he hesitated, "then after you leave, will the border last?"

    "No, it''s OK to trap him." The snow immortal said confidently.

    But Lin Tian came out of the border and smiled at them. "How long are you going to be sleepy?"

    This scared everyone back, and the snow immortal stared at Lin Tian like a monster, "you, how can you?"

    "What else do you think is impossible for me?" Lin Tian laughs at this snow immortal, and snow immortal panics, and says directly to everyone, "go, withdraw."

    These people fled, but Lin Tianleng said, "look back, there is no such a good chance for you to escape."

    then Lin Tian walked out of the room and returned to his inn.

    Nangong Yan saw Lin Tian coming back and asked with a smile, "big brother, what''s going on?"

    Luofatian and Lian feel a little surprised. After all, Lin Tian was taken away by the snow immortal. It must have no way to live.

    But now Lin Tian is back, and nothing happened, which shocked them.

    Lin Tian says the whole story one by one.

    After hearing this, Nangong Yan said excitedly, "big brother, it''s fierce."

    However, luofatian and Lian were shocked and stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "wait a minute, maybe they will come to me."

    But he was worried, "my Lord, it''s hard to be sure that they can''t turn back and use more terrible power. I see."

    "What are you looking at?" Lin Tian laughs at LOFA Tian, and LOFA Tian hesitates, "I''m afraid they will use more terrible means."

    "Not afraid of their means, but afraid that they will stop." Lin tianxie smiles and then closes his eyes to rest. Nothing happens.

    Luofatian has a strange look, while he Lian is watching silently while Nangong Yan is curious about what they will do next.

    ...

    at this moment, on a street in the city, Qin Shenyue said angrily, "I think I''m a prince, but I''m scared to the street."

    "Snow immortal embarrassed way," Qin emperor son, you also don''t get angry

    "Can you not be angry? I am the prince! " Qin Shenyue stormed up, and immortal Xue hesitated, "I can go shopping and get ready."

    "Buy something? Get ready? "

    "Yes, I''m going to make a bigger border, and then I''ll trap him in it. Then I''ll use some special runes to clean up his soul."

    "Is it reliable?" Qin Shenyue looked at the snow immortal, and the snow immortal promised, "reliable, absolutely reliable."

    Qin Shenyue immediately said, "go, go shopping."

    The snow immortal is very happy, immediately takes Qin Shenyue to follow, but the blood mountain path and the maniac can only continue to look forward to.

    After a while, immortal Xue came to the place where runes are sold in the sea city. Here, runes are sold everywhere.

    "Do you want to buy a talisman?" Qin Shenyue said curiously, and snow immortal Eun said, "buy some talismans and hold them. The effect should be better."

    Hearing this, Qin Shenyue immediately said, "I''ll buy as much as I need."

    As soon as he heard this, immortal Xue immediately selected some of the best talismans. After buying them, he asked Qin Shenyue to rent a small courtyard in the sea city.

    After everything was done, immortal Xue began to arrange the array, and Qin Shenyue saw that immortal Xue was really moved this time and said, "this time, I see this kid, how crazy is he?"

 Chapter 2560 is a waste

    Xue Shandao and Kuang are very happy in their hearts, and immortal Xue, with a lot of talismans, after a lot of tossing and turning, comes to the outside of the border again, and then the soul enters in, at the same time, with talismans in his hands, "this time, I will kill you!"

    Seeing the determination of immortal Xue, Qin Shenyue said excitedly, "is it OK to start?"

    "Yes, now!" The snow immortal was very pleased, but Qin Shenyue was looking forward to it.

    The same is true of other people, who put their hopes on this snow immortal again.

    The snow immortal began to work the skill of drawing Lin Tian''s soul.

    About a while, Lin Tian in the inn suddenly opened his eyes and smiled, "here comes again."

    Nangong Yan muttered, "these people, they don''t stop."

    He Lian worries, "this time, they will be ready."

    "Do you want to go, my lord?" he worried

    "Go, this time, I will teach them a good lesson." Lin tianxie smiles, then closes his eyes, and the soul leaves directly from the body.

    He Lian and Luo fatian look worried, but Nangong Yan is still confident, and she sits heartlessly eating delicious food.

    ...

    after a while, Lin Tian''s soul is led to a yard, and directly enters the border, then appears and says with a smile, "how big are you?"

    When Lin Tian appeared, Qin Shenyue said proudly, "boy, in order to deal with you, immortal Xue and us, we have prepared a lot of materials."

    "Oh? A lot of material? Is that all? " Lin Tian looks around at the runes.

    "That''s right, that''s all," said the Qin

    Lin Tian didn''t smile, but Qin Shenyue immediately said, "boy, this is what my prince paid a lot of money for."

    "I think he asked you to buy it?" Lin Tian looks at the snow immortal, and Qin Shenyue stares, "so, is there any difference?"

    "Yes, he asked you to buy it, and you''re done." Lin Tian laughs, but Qin Shenyue doubts, "what do you mean?"

    "He just let you waste money." Lin Tian smiled, and real snow immediately shouted, "boy, don''t fart."

    "Fart? Well, let these talismans attack me. I''d like to see what they can do to me. " Lin Tiansi said with a fearless smile.

    The snow immortal then takes out in the hand a magic symbol, "looked, I this let you see our formidable."

    After that, immortal Xue triggered the talisman, which immediately turned into a golden rope and entangled Lin Tian.

    "Boy, see it." Immortal Xue laughs, and Qin Shenyue is even more excited when he sees that he has the effect of shopping. "Boy, can this be called waste?"

    "This gold lock soul charm should be expensive." Lin Tian laughs at the snow immortal, and the snow immortal proudly says, "yes, one Fuwen and two hundred million God stones."

    Lin Tian sighed, "what a pity."

    "What a pity? When it locks you up, you''re gone. " The snow immortal laughed.

    Lin Tian hears snow immortal''s words, but laughs, and that snow immortal has a white eye, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing. You''re an idiot." Lin Tian said, suddenly shaking, and then the whole figure disappeared, and stood behind the snow immortal.

    The snow real person is startled and loses color, "this, how to return a responsibility?"

    "What happened?" he said

    "Blood mountain road dementia way," he, he unexpectedly passed the attack of this talisman

    And crazy also silly way, "this, how can?"

    Lin Tian has soul piercing technique, which can ignore all soul and ghost techniques. Previously, Lin Tian was worried that he could not use it in the divine world, but now he uses it. It feels good. He can directly penetrate the ghost attack released by these charms.

    So Lin Tian laughs at snow immortal, "I said, waste, but you are so persistent."

    Snow immortal immediately stuttered up, "you, you are a monster."

    "It''s no use scolding me." Lin Tianxiao looks at the snow immortal, but he gets flustered. As for Lin tianxie''s smile, "I don''t think you need any other talismans."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a thought, all Fu was collected by Lin Tian.

    This scene scared the snow immortal, "you."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "I should let you taste it."

    Then Lin Tian triggered a magic talisman and immediately tied the snow immortal with golden chains. But the snow immortal was scared, "hurry, let me go."

    "Aren''t you very good?" Lin Tian laughs at the snow immortal, who looks ugly. "Boy, I tell you, you''d better let me go, or I won''t let you go."

    "I have to agree if you can survive now." Lin Tian stared at the snow immortal and said with a smile, while the snow immortal was in a hurry and struggling frantically.

    The people outside were even more flustered. Qin Shenyue also looked at them, "what are you looking at? Hurry to find a way."

    Snow immortal then shouted to Qin Shenyue, "quickly, quickly remove the talisman behind my body."

    Qin Shenyue looked at it curiously, and then found that immortal Xue had pasted a talisman on the back of his body, so he hurried up and pulled it down.

    At this time, the spirit of the snow immortal loomed, and the snow immortal smiled after relaxing his breath, "fortunately, I was ready for it. I made a soul returning charm on my body."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughs at him. "Although there are soul returning charms, you will be seriously injured by the ghost attack of these charms, won''t you?"

    "It''s better to be seriously injured than to be extinguished." The snow immortal stared, and Lin Tian had to use all these talismans.

    At the next moment, the snow immortal wails and howls until the spirit moves out of the border and finally returns to the body.

    But the snow immortal was pale on the spot, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that you will be all right for a while."

    Snow immortal is very weak at the moment, even a God is not as good as the earth, but Qin Shenyue is in a hurry, "snow immortal, how about you?"

    "I can''t die for the time being." The snow immortal was depressed, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "look, I said, he wasted a lot of money, you don''t believe it."

    This made Qin Shenyue look ugly, and immortal Xue hurriedly said to Qin Shenyue, "Emperor Qin, don''t worry, I won''t spend you a cent later, I will take him down."

    Qin Shenyue is a little better, but Xue Zhenren is relieved. As for he Kuang, he despises Lin Tian. "Boy, even if you are very strong, you have been blessed with this border."

    "Blessing? Do you rely on these Charms attached to the border? " Lin Tian stares at the charms and laughs.

    He Kuang, of course, thought so, and said proudly, "this is a real snow man, especially for you."

    "Ah, you are ignorant, you are really ignorant." When Lin Tian finished, he crossed the border.

    People stared, especially the snow immortal, who was the most difficult to set the channel, "this is impossible! You, how did you wear it? "

 Chapter 2561 commanding the young master

    Lin Tian looked at the shocked snow immortal and said, "you said, what can you do to fight me?"

    "I, I belong to the Pantheon." The snow immortal stutters, and Lin Tian laughs, "I don''t care what you are."

    The snow real person frightens to shout to the public, "withdraw."

    "Again?" Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, and then leap through the snow real human body to his consciousness space.

    The snow immortal startled, "how do you enter my consciousness space?"

    "First of all, you are seriously injured, which makes your spiritual barrier weak. Second, I have the ability to wear consciousness space, so naturally I came in." Lin Tian laughed.

    Snow immortal immediately stopped to sit down, and those who fled, saw snow immortal suddenly sat down, one by one showed a puzzled look.

    The spirit of the snow immortal stared at Lin Tian, "boy, do you know what''s the most powerful thing about the people of our ten thousand soul God clan?"

    "What is it?"

    "If someone invades our consciousness space, we can display a unique soul method, which is very powerful."

    Lin Tian laughs, "then I''ll have a look."

    "Well, you forced me." Only see snow immortal spirit body black light twinkle, then soul strength crazy soar.

    Lin Tian muttered to himself, "it''s a good skill. It can temporarily improve so many soul power."

    At this time, immortal Xue''s mind moved, and a powerful force in the space hit the soul of Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian is OK, which makes snow immortal stare, "no, it''s impossible, you, you are clear."

    "What happened to me?" Lin Tian smiled at the snow immortal, and the snow immortal stammered, "you''ve been hit by me, why?"

    "My soul is very strong, so your soul skill, ghost skill or something will not work for me."

    "Impossible!" Snow immortal immortal spirit killed all do not believe, but Lin Tianxiao said, "well, it''s over."

    At this time, Lin Tian uses the soul power of the other party to fight against him. However, the snow immortal never dreamed that Lin Tian''s soul power was so powerful, which made his soul worse on the spot, as if it was going to be destroyed.

    "That''s good. I can carry it." Lin Tian laughed consciously.

    "I''ll fight you." At this time, the spirit of the snow immortal suddenly erupted into a powerful force, and the space of consciousness trembled.

    "Space of consciousness self destructs? You are not afraid of death. " Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. The snow immortal hums, "it''s a big deal to die with you."

    "I''m not that stupid." After Lin Tian finished, he clapped again, and the spirit of the snow immortal trembled again, but he insisted, "let''s die together."

    Lin Tian laughs, "you can die by yourself, but don''t pull me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a cross, left this body, and then snow body suddenly disappeared.

    "I was fooled." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but when they saw that immortal Xue was not there, they ran to the street in fright. Instead, Lin Tian didn''t catch up with them, but warned them, "next time you come, it''s your life."

    With that, Lin Tian disappeared, and Qin Shenyue looked at the empty courtyard and trembled, "is this still a man?"

    Just then, a voice came, "Emperor Qin, I''m here."

    People are curious to turn to behind, and at this time the snow real person appears, but he has become a lot older, the hair is also white, the breath is also weak.

    "Snow immortal, you are."

    "By him." This snow is so popular that it gnaws its teeth. Qin Shenyue is solemn. "Then how can you deal with him like this?"

    "Let''s go to the headquarters of haihaicheng."

    "Commander''s office?" Qin Shenyue didn''t know what he meant, but immortal Xue said, "I have an apprentice who is the little master of the mansion."

    Qin Shenyue stared, "what?"

    He Kuang stared, "I said, immortal Xue, you have such an apprentice. Why didn''t you use it early?"

    Blood mountain road also said, "no, let him take people directly, find an excuse, take the guard, take him down?"

    "Snow immortal embarrassed way," he also can''t call the guard at will, but this time, I am seriously injured, I have an excuse to let him help me

    Everyone seemed to understand what, immediately let immortal Xue lead the way, and Lin Tian now returned to the inn.

    Nangong Yan said, "look, my big brother is back."

    He Lian asked quickly, "how are they doing this time?"

    Luofatian was also curious to see Lin Tian, who explained everything one by one.

    When he and Lian heard the whole story, they were shocked.

    "Wait, there will be no accident, there will be a third time, but this time, they may be more careful." Lin Tian laughed.

    Luofatian and others wonder what will happen to these people for the third time.

    ...

    now, those people have come to the commander''s office, and in a back garden, a young man in brown robes walks to the snow immortal, "master, what''s the matter with you?"

    It''s natural for snow immortal to say how miserable it is, and finally he added, "that guy, he''s so lawless."

    "Master, you said that in the city of the sea, someone has dealt with you?"

    "Not really." "This snow immortal is depressed way, and that youth immediately come angry," I take a person to go, take him down

    But the snow immortal said, "well, don''t be so troublesome, or the commander will know that he must scold me."

    "Don''t worry, my father has been closed recently. Now he is in charge of the mansion. I''m the biggest." The young man said with a smile.

    The snow immortal is very happy, "really?"

    "Of course, did I lie?" The young man asked with a smile, and the real snow man said excitedly, "well, please."

    "Don''t worry, he dares to hurt you. It''s against me." After that, the young man immediately took a group of people, and then let them lead the way.

    Qin Shenyue immediately raised his spirits and looked at the snow immortal proudly. "Snow immortal, you apprentice, you are really good."

    "Of course." The snow immortal smiled, and the young man said with a smile, "my name is Pang Feihai. How about you?"

    Qin Shenyue also introduced himself, and Pang Fei said with a smile, "it turns out that he is the prince of the Qin State in the eastern Shenzhou."

    "No, but here you are the biggest." Qin Shenyue complimented, while Pang Feihai laughed, "I''m sorry for that."

    Qin Shenyue continued to fart and said, "son Pang, look, we are here. Don''t we have to listen to your sea city?"

    Pang Feihai smiled and said, "that''s right."

    "So, it''s not up to you whether you can take down those villains." Qin Shenyue was even more joking.

    Pang Feihai laughs, "of course."

    "So I''m nothing in your eyes." That Qin Shenyue belittles himself to elevate the other side.

    Pang Feihai complacently said, "if you need anything in the sea city, just look for me and I will help you."

    "Thank you very much, Mr. Pang." Qin Shenyue suddenly felt that he had found the treasure, and the whole man was in a good mood.

 Chapter 2562 the boss is not simple

    Pang Feihai happily took everyone to the inn.

    But the owner''s mother doubted, "son Pang, what are you doing here with so many people?"

    Pang Feihai explained, "you have wanted men. We''ll catch them."

    "Wanted? How can I not know? " The boss''s mother is so strange, and Pang Fei said with a smile, "just now, you don''t know it''s normal."

    Finish saying, Pang Fei sea takes people to go in, and the boss Niang sees this Qin Shenyue, know this matter is not so simple.

    As for Qin Shenyue''s looking at the landlady, he was arrogant and even stared at her with a funny smile.

    At the moment, Lin Tian and others, who are still waiting upstairs, are suddenly shocked by the noise outside. When he Lian opens the door, he sees the footsteps coming from the stairs.

    When he Lian came to the stairway, he saw Pang Feihai and others coming up.

    And Lian Dajing, "you are."

    And crazy pointed to point and Lian smile and said, "three younger brothers, do you know who he is?"

    "Mr. Pang?" He Lian recognized it, and he said with a big laugh, "yes, today, that kid is finished."

    At this time, Nangong Yan and luofatian came out, and Nangong Yan Si said, "who is that?"

    He Lian hurriedly came and explained one by one. When Luo fatian heard that he was the leader of the mansion, the whole man looked ugly.

    Nangong Yan doesn''t care. "Commander''s office, is it powerful?"

    He Lian just wanted to say something, but Qin Shenyue joked, "little girl, you can look down on me, but you can''t look down on Mr. Pang. He is the leader of the sea city. That is to say, they are responsible for the whole city guard."

    "Oh? Then you can do what you want? " Nangong Yan asked, and that Qin Shenyue looked at Pang Feihai.

    Pang Fei also laughs, "yes, I can really do whatever I want."

    However, the voice of Lin Tian in the house said, "if you don''t want to lead the government, you''d better not offend me if you are wiped out from this sea city."

    The crowd was blinded. Even the newly arrived owner''s wife was restrained by Lin Tian''s tone. Pang Feihai sneered, "boy, how dare you really threaten me?"

    "You''re going to do it. Can you blame me for the threat?" Lin Tian asked, and Pang Feihai hummed, "it''s beyond his capacity."

    But Qin Shenyue urged, "don''t be polite to him, Mr. Pang."

    Pang Feihai naturally didn''t plan to be polite to Lin Tian, so he said to the guards, "come on, give it to me."

    "Yes."

    The guards were going to rush in, and the landlady stood in front of them. "Who dares to do anything here?"

    Pang Feihai glared, "Madame, do you want to hinder me?"

    "If you want to do something, you have to have a document. You can''t come here and say you want to arrest people, can you?" The landlady asked, and Pang Feihai said, "I''m the commander''s office. What kind of documents do I need?"

    "Don''t say that you are the young childe of the commander''s office, your father. You have to have documents to arrest people here. Didn''t your father tell you?" The boss asked.

    Pang Feihai airway, "boss, do you believe I told you to obstruct my work?"

    "Go ahead and Sue." The owner''s wife said frankly, the Pang Fei''s sea air made her teeth tremble, "I, I will destroy you!"

    "It''s no use killing me." The landlady didn''t care, and Pang Fei shivered, "you."

    Qin Shenyue is bewitching, "master Pang, what are you afraid of?"

    Pang Feihai is not afraid, but her strength is not simple. If she lets those people go, she can''t take her down.

    Therefore, Pang Feihai would waste so much words, otherwise she would have started, and the landlady looked at the indifferent Pang Feihai and said, "can we go?"

    Pang Feihai snorted, "wait, it''s not over!"

    Finish saying, Pang Feihai collects the team, but Qin Shenyue and others are not willing to, still keep up with Pang Feihai to slander Lin Tian and others.

    Nangong Yan looks adored and stares at the landlady. "Landlady, you are so powerful."

    Luofatian is also surprised. After all, Pang Feihai has a special identity, but the landlady is not afraid of him.

    He Lian was grateful. "Thank you very much, Madame."

    The landlady then looked at the crowd and said with a smile, "as long as you are here, no one can do anything to you?"

    "Thank you." With Lian and others, the landlady left.

    Nangong Yan went back to the house and looked at Lin Tian, who was sitting on one side. "Big brother, why don''t you come out?"

    "What are you doing out there? Isn''t it good to wait for them here? " Lin Tian smiled confidently.

    Nangong Yan said, Lin Tian asked he Lian, "what''s the origin of this landlady?"

    And Lian Leng, "brother Lin, are you saying that?"

    "Madame, if you dare to stop the person in charge of the mansion, you should have a good identity." Lin Tian said suspiciously.

    He Lian hesitated. "It''s said that the landlady has a good relationship with the city Lord."

    Lin Tian suddenly realized, and Nangong Yan exclaimed, "that''s what happened."

    "If so, then we will be safe," he said

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s not necessarily true."

    After hearing this, luofatian and others looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you think that young childe in the commander''s mansion will be so dismissed?"

    He Lian hesitated. "Shouldn''t he dare to make trouble here?"

    Luofatian also doubts, "there is a boss, they dare not mess."

    Nangong Yan stares at Lin Tian curiously, but Lin Tian says with a quiet smile, "just wait."

    After that, Lin Tian closed his eyes again, and those who walked out of the inn were not happy, especially Pang Feihai who felt slapped.

    Qin Shenyue asked at the same time, "Mr. Pang, are we going like this?"

    "Go? How can it be! " Pang Feihai snorted, and immortal Xue hesitated, "do you want me to draw his soul out again?"

    Pang Feihai shook his head and said, "no, I''ll pack him back at night."

    "Pack?" Snow immortal doubt, and that pangfei sea monster smile, "go, go to my mansion."

    People doubted, then followed Pang Feihai back to the commander''s mansion and came to a secret chamber.

    There is a formation in this secret room, and it is closed at the moment.

    Snow real person sees this doubt way, "is this the traction array that hearsay?"

    "Yes, I''ll start it now and use it at night. Then, he will arrive at the array directly." That Pang Feihai complains.

    "It''s much more powerful than my soul pulling," said the snow immortal excitedly

    "Of course, it''s for our government to deal with some fugitives." That Pang Feihai complains.

    After hearing this, Qin Shenyue quickly farted, "master Pang, you are smart."

    The snow immortal then laughs oddly, "at night, is his dead time."

 Chapter 2563 traction array

    Pang Feihai smiles confidently, then lets the person start the array, then the public waits for the night to fall in this.

    Until night came, Pang Feihai looked at the formation and said with a smile, "OK."

    People are curious about this array, how to lead Lin Tian.

    I saw Pang Feihai let some masters control the array lock the Inn and look for Lin Tian.

    Then there are several pictures on the array, and Lin Tian''s figure appears on the picture.

    "It''s him." After Pang Feihai sneered, there was a whirlwind in the formation. Lin Tian, who was originally in the inn, suddenly appeared a huge wind, which directly sucked him away.

    "And the elder brother?" Nangong Yan is surprised, but luofatian is in a hurry. She looks at him and tries, "find the landlady."

    And Lian en Sheng, hurry to take them downstairs, and the landlady is busy.

    "Not good, Madame." He Lian panicked and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Brother Lin was suddenly sucked away by a wind just now." He Lian quickly explained that as for the owner''s wife, she looked suspicious and said, "be absorbed by the wind?"

    "Yes." And Lian crazy nodded, and the landlady fell into meditation, "if I guess right, it should be the leader''s traction array started."

    "Traction array?" Everyone looked at each other, and the landlady explained for a while and then said, "I''ll see. Don''t go anywhere while you''re here."

    Finish saying, the boss Niang walked out of inn, left there, and the south palace Yan good strange way, "boss Niang this is go where?"

    "I guess I went to the commander''s office." He Lian explained, while Nangong Yan blinked, "I really want to see my elder brother how to repair them."

    "Do you think brother Lin can deal with them?" He Lian worried, and Nangong Yan said, "don''t worry, my elder brother, he has never let people down."

    He Lian is dubious, but at this moment, he is in the secret room of the commander''s office.

    At the moment, Lin Tian is standing inside for a while, while the people outside stare at him like watching animals.

    Pang Feihai said with a smile, "boy, are you afraid?"

    "There is nothing to be afraid of." Lin Tian said with a smile, "this is a traction array. If you are locked, you can''t leave. Besides, I can arrange some people to go in and clean you up."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "then you should be careful, or your people will come in and disappear directly by this array, which is not good."

    "Disappear? Funny, how can it disappear! " The pangfei sea monster laughs, while Lin Tian laughs without speaking.

    The snow immortal on one side couldn''t look down and said, "boy, now you have a body."

    "So what?"

    "You are powerful in your soul, but not in your body." The snow immortal laughs, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "then let people come in and let me have a good time."

    It''s very angry to see the snow immortal who didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but Qin Shenyue can''t see it anymore. "Don''t be polite to him, Mr. Pang."

    "Good!" After Pang Feihai finished, he immediately let some people from the celestial realm in.

    I thought that Lin Tian could be defeated easily. However, after Lin Tian touched the array, the array suddenly began to change, making the people in the celestial realm disappear on the spot.

    "What''s the matter?" Everyone was scared, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I said, come in and it will disappear."

    Pang Feihai doesn''t believe it. He plans to let a few more people in, but no one wants to go in this time.

    "How do you usually raise you?" Pang Feihai said angrily

    "Young childe, the Lord of the mansion once said that once there is something different in the array, people will be sucked away and they don''t know where they will be sent, so." A guard is timid.

    Pang Feihai said angrily, "he''s all in it. Why didn''t he take it away?"

    "This." The guard looked different, and Pang Feihai said, "waste, a group of waste."

    Snow immortal is dignified, and Qin Shenyue is not willing to, "is that how to trap him? Then what can''t he do? "

    "I can take him." Pang Feihai said, and stared at the guards, who were far away one by one.

    Pang Feihai ordered, "Whoever doesn''t go in will die."

    The guards were scared and panicked. At this time, the owner''s voice came from the outside, "master Pang, when can the commander''s office let you toss this traction array?"

    Pang Feihai looked ugly, but when they turned around and saw the landlady, they were surprised.

    But the landlady stared at Lin Tian. When she found that he was ok, she was puzzled. And Pang Feihai said, "landlady, this is my mansion. I can do whatever I want."

    "It''s your residence, yes, but the use of traction array is aimed at fugitives, but what about you? To deal with the people in my inn, you say, what will happen to you if I pass this on to the city Lord? "

    Pang Feihai''s face changed a lot. After all, the city mainly knew that the consequences must be very serious, so Pang Feihai said gloomily, "boss, he is just an outsider. Why do you protect him so?"

    "I have said that he belongs to my inn, and I will not ignore you if you want to deal with the people of my inn." The landlady said word by word.

    Pang Feihai was extremely depressed. "But."

    "No, but!" The landlady looked at Pang Feihai coldly, and Pang Feihai said, "are you going to fight me to the end?"

    "You are against me, not me." The landlady didn''t give each other any face, but Pang Feihai had to say, "what do you want?"

    "If you let him go, you can''t embarrass him any more. Otherwise, I will tell the city Lord." Said the landlady.

    Pang Feihai had to let people open the array, and then stared at Lin Tian, "boy, as long as you dare to leave the sea city, I will kill you."

    "I''ll wait." Lin Tian should laugh, and this anger made Pang Feihai gnash his teeth.

    Lin Tian came to the owner''s wife and said with a smile, "if you are a little later, they will be finished."

    The owner''s wife was shocked and didn''t know what to say. She could only turn around and say, "let''s go."

    Pang Feihai, these people are not willing to, especially the snow immortal, "Damn it, he just walked away with such a big swing."

    "Is there really no way to solve him?" Qin Shenyue was even more unwilling. The whole man was about to explode.

    "No, there''s another way, but we have to cheat the landlady first." Pang Feihai said coldly.

    "Cheating?" People don''t know what Pang Feihai means, and Pang Feihai hums, "I''ll arrange it first."

    After that, Pang Feihai left in silence, and people didn''t know what Pang Feihai was going to do.

    As for Lin Tian, when walking on the street, the landlady asked curiously, "traction array is not a common array, but you have nothing in it."

    "Who said it was ok?"

    "Oh? What''s the matter? " The landlady looked up and down at Lin Tian.

 Chapter 2564 confrontation

    "Yes, before you came, there were several people who didn''t know where they had been sent." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The landlady doubted, "the transmission is gone?"

    "Yes, I think the array is broken. It''s absorbed them." Lin Tian laughs, and the owner''s wife stares at Lin Tian strangely, "then why are you ok?"

    "I destroy the array, how can I be busy." Lin Tian asked, and the landlady stared at Lin Tian strangely, "this array is not broken by ordinary people. Are you sure you can?"

    "Of course." Lin Tian said confidently, but the landlady still didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian didn''t say much, but smiled, "today, thank you very much."

    With that, Lin Tian left.

    The landlady stared at Lin Tian''s back with a strange look, and then went back to the inn.

    When Nangong Yan saw Lin Tian coming back, she immediately said to him and Lian, "see, my elder brother is a man who can''t die."

    He Lian had to admire him. "Powerful."

    Luofatian also felt terrible, and at this time a bell rang in the city, and rang several times in a row.

    "Here, what voice?" Nangong Yan is curious, but the people in the inn are busy. Some people also shout, "the trend of sea animals is coming."

    "Let''s go and have a look."

    A swarm of people left the inn, and Nangong Yan wondered, "what''s the meaning of the sea animal trend?"

    "The trend of sea animals is that a group of sea animals will besiege the city, but the sea city will also open the protection array, and some talented people and different people will go out to kill the sea animals." He Lian explained.

    "And so on?" Nangong Yan looks curious, but he Lian hesitates. "But the trend of sea animals is usually once a month, but it''s said that it was only once ten days ago. Why does it happen now?"

    "Is there any problem?" Nangong Yan didn''t understand, and He Lian didn''t understand, but Pang Feihai showed up with a group of people and surrounded Lin Tian and others in the inn.

    "Boy, now the owner''s wife is no longer. I''ll see who is protecting you." That Pang Feihai complacent way.

    He Lian was shocked because the landlady was not here at the moment, and Pang Feihai said with a strange smile, "is there any problem?"

    Nangong Yan despised and said, "you dare to come when the landlady is no longer here?"

    "That''s right. The landlady has gone outside. Will she come back for a while? So if you want to ask her, you''d better forget it." Pang Feihai laughed.

    Nangong Yan said, "do you think we are afraid of you?"

    "I''m the leader of the government. If you dare to resist, I can do it properly." Pang Feihai is elated.

    Nangong Yan said, "if you dare to do it, we won''t let you go."

    "Oh, my breath is not small." The pangfei sea monster laughed, and then the guards around approached Lin Tian and others.

    Qin Shenyue was so happy that he even stared at Nangong Yan and said, "little girl, give up, it''s useless."

    But the snow immortal stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, I can''t help this time?"

    He Kuang and Xue Shandao are also full of joy. Lin Tian looks at these people and sighs, "originally, you can live a good life. Now, you want to toss like this. Then I will accompany you."

    With that, Lin Tian took out the dead wood, and then, together with shadows, entangled Pang Feihai with several people. Then Lin Tian ordered Luo Fa to "abandon them."

    "Is it true?" he said, uneasily

    "Nonsense, I''ll carry everything!"

    With Lin Tian''s words, luofatian doesn''t care. Go straight up, "bang bang," and those whose accomplishments are limited will be beaten up and fly.

    "Boom boom", these people fell down one by one, some were seriously injured, and people nearby were shocked by this scene.

    Pang Feihai, who was seriously injured, had never been in such a mess before. He shouted crazily, "come, come!"

    The nearby guard team came here one by one, making more and more people here. Pang Feihai pointed to luofatian and others, "he, they have openly injured me here."

    Those guards saw Pang Feihai, shocked one by one on the spot, and then quickly surrounded Lin Tian and others.

    Lin Tian laughs at these people. "Are you going to die?"

    These people didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, but the guards were going to go up. However, the owner''s mother, who sensed that something was wrong with the inn, soon appeared. All the people were shocked and said coldly, "what are you doing?"

    Pang Feihai stood there at the moment and said, "he, he attacked me."

    The landlady glanced at Pang Feihai and others and found that they were all seriously injured.

    This made the landlady wonder how Lin Tian did it, and Pang Feihai saw that the landlady was stunned and said, "I''m talking to you!"

    However, the owner''s wife said to herself, "I think it''s you who are going to find something and get it fixed."

    Pang Feihai said cheekily, "I''m going to trouble them, but I haven''t started yet."

    "No hands? But isn''t your intention obvious? " The owner''s wife said coldly, while Pang Feihai said, "what do you mean, boss?"

    "I mean it''s very simple. If you find something by yourself and are repaired by others, don''t blame others. Besides, you should know that if you fight randomly in the city, you will be punished, even if you are the young master of the government."

    "You." Pang Feihai looked ugly, and the landlady looked in the air, "I think your father should come."

    As expected, a strong breath fell down, and then a rough man appeared, wearing a thick animal skin, which looked very unusual.

    Luofatian and others took a breath, and the guards respectfully said, "commander in chief."

    Pang Feihai immediately told the villain, "Dad, you are just in time."

    "What happened?" Seeing Pang Feihai''s serious injury, pangtong leader doubted, and that Pang Feihai naturally splashed Lin Tian and other ink first, and then added vinegar.

    Pang Tong''s leader looked at Lin Tian and others, and then at the boss''s wife, "boss, what do you think of this matter?"

    "They are my guests, but your son came here to look for something because of his personal resentment, and he was abandoned. What do you think?" The landlady stared at the Pang Tong Ling and asked.

    Pang Tongling said coldly, "I don''t care what kind of resentment my son has with him, but he openly starts in the street. If I don''t deal with it, can anyone who has resentment start in our sea city?"

    The owner smiled bitterly. "You want to protect the baby, don''t you?"

    "No matter what the reason is, they should be punished if they openly hurt so many guards here today." Pang Tong said coldly, while the landlady said coldly, "what if I don''t let you touch them?"

    "Well, I''ll have to teach you." Pang Tong said firmly, while the landlady smiled, "I''m afraid you have to ask the city Lord about him."

    "What skill do you have besides threatening me with the city Lord?" Pang Tongling was obviously not satisfied.

 Chapter 2565 fire fish

    But the owner''s wife said coldly, "I think the city Lord would like to know more about how the sea animal frenzy appeared in advance."

    "What do you mean?" Pang Tong led Leng Leng, and the landlady explained, "you know the reason why the sea animals come here once a month, but now you come in advance. It''s estimated that only the people in charge of your mansion know what happened."

    Pang Tong said immediately, "you want to say that my man touched that thing?"

    The landlady stared at Pang Feihai and said, "as soon as I leave, he will come here. What do you say?"

    Pang Tong said coldly, "Madame, if you insult people, you must have evidence. Otherwise, I can go to the city Lord to sue you."

    "Whatever you want." The landlady didn''t think so, while the pangtong leader was angry.

    At this time, the sea city began to shake like an earthquake, and the landlady was shocked. She hurriedly looked into the air. A huge fire shadow flashed in this time and space. Around the fire shadow, there were countless small fire shadows.

    When they saw this, they all began to lose their wits, and commander Pang turned pale with fright, "fire sea beasts!"

    The landlady''s face was ugly. "Isn''t it in the world of fire? Why are you here? "

    Pang Tong looks ugly. "Estimate that thing, come first."

    The landlady looked at Pang Feihai angrily. "You wait for the city Lord to trouble your son."

    Pang Feihai trembled immediately, and commander Pang knew it must have something to do with Pang Feihai, but he pretended that he didn''t know the same thing. "How could he bring such a terrible thing here?"

    "It may not be possible. It''s not up to you." The landlady snorted, leaped up, and then shouted, "you guards are in the mood to deal with this resentment. It''s better to hurry up and maintain the array, or the fire sea animals will all die if they rush in."

    Pang Tong leader''s face was ugly, so he said to Pang Feihai and others, "you go back to your mansion and wait for me first."

    With that, Pang Tong rushed into the air with a group of guards.

    Pang Feihai retreated in fright and stared at Lin Tian and others. "You, you wait."

    But Lin Tian smiled at him. "It seems that you can''t protect yourself."

    "What do you mean?"

    "What do you mean by bringing in such dangerous sea animals?" Lin Tian is smiling, but Pang Feihai is scared to take people away.

    Nangong Yan doesn''t understand, "big brother, what do you mean?"

    Lin Tian already knew about the same smile and said, "it''s estimated that there''s something in the commander''s mansion that can attract sea animals. In order to lead the owner''s wife away, this son Pang deliberately triggered a sea animal frenzy in advance, which led an old monster from the world of fire."

    "Sea of fire?"

    Lin Tianen said, "in the sea area of the god world, there are nine most terrible sea areas, namely, gold, wood, water, fire and earth, thunder and dark scenery, and these are named after the sea world, and every place, there are overlord, this fire sea group beast, is a sea beast under the fire sea beast king in the fire sea world, which erupts and is comparable to the God Emperor, so this array can not support half an hour."

    Nangong Yan took a breath. "Then we will die, too?"

    He Lian is also demented. "That, too, is terrible."

    "What to do then." Luofatian regained his composure, while Lintian smiled at them. "You stay here, I''ll go out and do some activities."

    "Events?" Those people looked at each other.

    Before they knew it, Lin Tian was gone. Until Lin Tian reappeared, he had come to the wall, where there were arrays and guards everywhere.

    Only the guards injected power into the array one by one, and the huge fire sea animals outside with a group of sea animals attacked the array crazily.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, then came to an inconspicuous place, directly from the array on the edge of the wall to the outside.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also made a leap. After arriving at the distant sea area, Lin Tian began to take out the Tianyin Qin and play a sound.

    The fire sea animals heard this sound, immediately stopped attacking the array, but angrily went to the sea not far away.

    The landlady in the array wondered, "how did you run?"

    Pang Tong takes a sigh of relief. "I don''t think he can break the formation, so he runs away."

    "So easy?"

    "Isn''t that what happens to sea animals in normal times?" Pang Tongling took it for granted and said, but the owner''s wife looked at him and said, "you''d better go back and ask your son if you have done anything shameful. Otherwise, the city Lord will investigate and do it."

    Finish saying, the boss Niang leaves, and Pang commander looks ugly, a turn back to the commander''s house.

    At the moment, in the commander''s mansion, Pang Feihai is healing. When commander Pang suddenly appears, he gets up and says, "Dad."

    Pang Tong led the wounded Pang Feihai to fight directly, and Pang Feihai crashed into the wall. As for Qin Shenyue and others, they were shocked.

    Pang Tong led Leng Leng said, "when the city is mainly asking, it will be said that a dark shadow has infiltrated our commander''s mansion, and you don''t know what he looks like, do you know?"

    People nodded, and Pang Feihai said gloomily, "Dad, what are you doing with me?"

    "I''ll make you remember! Let you not touch things you shouldn''t touch! " Pang Tong led to hum.

    "I just want to clean up that kid," said Pang Fei

    "That kid, I''ll find a way to solve it later. Now the priority is to avoid the investigation of the city Lord, you know?" Pang Tong led and stared, while Pang Fei Hain said, "yes, Dad."

    "Well, first of all." When Pang Tongling finished, he let everyone heal, and he fell into deep thought.

    For Lin Tian, now in a sea area, talking about Tian Yin Qin, but those sea animals are very angry, as if they are going to kill Lin Tian one by one.

    Lin Tian laughs at these sea animals. "What about the king of fire sea beast?"

    The fire sea herd swam like a long fire fish, with many eyes and mouths on its forehead.

    "How could we possibly come here, the king of fire beast?" The guy said, and Lin Tian smiled, "who are you?"

    "Me? Of course, it''s one of the top ten generals of the beast king of the sea of fire

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "fire has many eyes. Did you take the name of the king of beasts?"

    "Yes, what''s the question?" Fire eyes hum, but Lin Tian laughs at them, "what? Angry? "

    "Nonsense, your voice is so annoying!" This fire many eyes are anxious way, but Lin Tian actually smiles to see him, "then we chat."

    "Talk? I don''t think so! " After that, the fire flew over with many eyes. It was very fast. Then it swallowed Lin Tian directly and planned to go back to the city.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile in the fire multi eye body, "you really don''t want to talk?"

    "You, you''re not dead?" After all, the fire in his stomach can burn a person in the golden state into cinders, but Lin Tian is just a fairy.

 Chapter 2566 I became a sweet cake

    In each other''s body, Lin Tian stood in a fire and said with a smile, "what? Are you confused? "

    At this time, the fire fish in their belly turned into a young man with fire, and their eyes were red with blood, and their hair was like a red torch.

    "It''s cool." Seeing this, Lin Tian laughs, and Huoduo fish stares, "say, why are you OK!"

    "It''s simple. I used to follow the fire system, and my body is more integrated with the colorful fire of heaven and earth. What kind of fire can be said? In my eyes, it''s like nothing."

    "Impossible!" Fire many fish kill all don''t believe, but Lin Tian smiles to see him, "Oh? Do not believe it? Then you go on. If you can burn me, I will lose. But if you can''t burn me, I will repair you. "

    I don''t believe it. I''m a general of the sea of fire. It''s not you

    Finish saying, this fire many fish start to release the innumerable flames crazily, and have only one purpose, that is to burn Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian is intact, and there are colorful flames around him to resist the attack.

    "Here." Fire fish see colorful flame completely stunned, and Lin Tian smile to see it, "how, afraid of it?"

    Fire fish began to gather, "although I can''t kill you, I can use the poison in my body to kill you."

    Finish saying, the fire red air flow is generated everywhere, and invades the forest celestial body one by one, but Lin Tian''s powerful reincarnation immortal lattice devours those poisonous gases one by one, and still laughs at him, "you poison gas, as if, is not good."

    Fire more fish eyes strange look to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "give up."

    "I can''t kill you. I''ll trap you. Head office!" When the other party finished, the depression disappeared, and Lin Tian took out the ghost land trapped beast stick, and then put it there, and smiled strangely.

    This is that the trapped animal stick began to grow, and soon held the other side''s stomach. The other side screamed in pain, and finally vomited Lin Tian out.

    "You, you don''t want me to see you again." The fire was so angry that he turned around to take other sea animals away.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? That''s it? "

    "Nonsense, do not run, and you waste time nagging?" This fire is much more than fish.

    "Talk more!" Lin Tian laughed at the fire and fish, and the fire and fish stared, "who wants to talk to you?"

    After that, Huoduo fish took those sea animals away with them, and the speed was very fast. As for Lin Tian, he took out the Tianyin piano again.

    The sea animals came back, and the Flamingo fish saw that the herd he was leading was attracted again, so he could only come back again and say, "boy, I warn you, don''t use this sound to attract my herd."

    "I want to talk to you."

    "I don''t want to talk to you." After the fire many fish despise, takes out a fire red stove, attracts all sea animals in the past.

    Lin Tian stared at the fire stove and said with a smile, "your king of beasts is very kind to you. He even gave you all the fire stove."

    "You know the fire beast stove?" "Of course, I am your friend of the king of beasts," Lin Tian said with a smile

    "Just you? Our king''s friend? How cheeky of you! " Fire more white fish, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "how? Do not believe it? "

    "Nonsense, do I have to believe anything you say?" Fire many fish have no good airway, and Lin Tian had to smile, "I have been to your place, if you don''t believe me, I can show you my real body."

    "It''s no use what you become." This fire fish doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously. He even wants to leave here and doesn''t want to talk with him.

    However, a huge shadow appeared behind Lin Tian.

    Seeing this shadow, the fire fish thought he was dazzled, so he blinked, and then looked at Lin Tian like a monster. "You."

    "How is it? Do you recognize it? " Lin Tian laughed at the fire and fish, and the fire and fish said, "Lin Di."

    "It seems that someone else knows me." Lin Tian said with a smile, while Huo duo Yu stared at him and said, "hurry up and put it away."

    "Put it away?"

    "Yes, put your body away." Huoduo fish looked around and then turned into a young man.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"

    "You are not just back to the divine Kingdom, are you?" said Huoduo

    "How do you know I left the divine kingdom?" When Lin Tian was renovating himself, no one knew, and the Huoduo fish said gloomily, "our king said, ten thousand years ago, you have been renovated, but many forces are asking you for trouble."

    "Trouble me?"

    "Yes, I don''t know why. Many old monsters among the sea animals in the nine sea areas want to trouble you. If we didn''t know you, the king of beasts would have to trouble you."

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "a lot of old monsters are troubling me? Why? "

    "I don''t know who sent out the news that your accomplishments have gone backwards."

    "And avenge me?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but Huoduo fish shook his head. "No, they want the nameless manual you found in the wasteland of the divine kingdom."

    "Anonymous manual?" Lin Tianjing gets up, because the nameless manual is actually reincarnation and killing heaven. But nobody knows the secret except himself.

    "They said that whoever gets this anonymous manual will become the first person in the divine world and even unify the whole divine world."

    Lin Tian laughs, "ridiculous."

    "Not only US sea animals, those people in the sea area, but also the states of the gods are looking for you."

    Lin Tian knows that there are nine prefectures in the divine Kingdom, but if these nine prefectures are looking for themselves, it will be a bit of a problem.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied Huoduo fish, he reminded him, "it''s OK that you meet me. Otherwise, if you meet other vicious people, you will be released and said that you are Lin Di."

    Lin Tian smiled back. "So I have to thank you."

    "Thank you to our king. He gave us an order. If you see Lin Di later, you must do your best to help, or you will pick our skin and drink our snow."

    Lin Tian nodded a little and smiled, "this guy, it''s quite righteous."

    "Of course, our king, but the nine sea areas are the most righteous."

    "Don''t flatter him." Today, I had no choice but to laugh, but Huoduo fish giggled, "turn around and help me to say something good."

    Lin Tian despised him and asked, "say, you are separated from the sea of fire. What are you doing here?"

    Huoduo fish was embarrassed and said, "no, in order to break through the beast respect, I sealed a lot of accomplishments, and then traveled around. When I passed by, I saw the wave of sea animals, and then I was curious to have a look. As a result, I found that there were good things in this city."

    Lin Tianxia looked up and saw that the other side had sealed a lot of accomplishments. Now he is just like a master of the golden realm. But when he heard that there are good things, he said, "good things?"

    "Yes, the fruit of the beast, you know, is a kind of possibility for any animal to have the blood of the beast." The fire fish blinked, showing a greedy look.

    "Oh? So, that sea city has this fruit? "

    "Yes."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian didn''t understand, "I heard people in the city say that the sea animals are in a frenzy once a month. Why is that?"

    "You said that. I asked other sea animals." Fire and fish are serious.

 Chapter 2567 means of defamation

    "Oh? Talk about it. " Lin Tian was very curious. Huoduo fish explained, "because there is a array there, everyone will be attracted to pass when the breath of the sacred animal fruit is emitted, but they know that they can''t go in, so they are outside the array to absorb the emitted breath."

    "Absorb the breath?"

    "Yes, the breath from the fruit of the beast is also helpful for cultivation." The fire fish laughed, and Lin Tian understood why the sea animals gathered there.

    But what he didn''t understand was why the fruit of the beast sent out a breath every month.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupor, Huoduo fish asked with a smile, "Lin Di, do me a favor."

    "Help you?"

    "Yes, you see, it''s useless for you and human beings. If you can sneak in and steal it to me, then I will have the chance to have the blood of the beast. Then my strength will increase greatly." The fire is full of fish.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Want to change a sparrow into a phoenix?"

    "Bullshit, in the divine Kingdom, the beast is high, who doesn''t envy it?" The Flamingo sighed.

    Lin Tian smiled at the fire and the fish, "I can help you, but when do you want to seal your seal?"

    "When I have a feeling, it will break through automatically and reach the beast statue directly." The Flamingo explained.

    Lin Tian laughs, "what if I die or hang up halfway?"

    "That''s just to admit it." This fire fish helpless way, and Lin Tian smiled, "go, just in time, I also want to repair some people, with you, will be better."

    "Really?" Huoduo fish is excited, but Lin Tian stares at it. "However, in the sea area, people and sea animals are always hostile, so without my permission, you''d better recover to be human and gather your breath, OK?"

    "Don''t worry, I will do it," the Huoduo fish assured

    "Well, put your breath away."

    The fire fish immediately calms the breath, then Lin Tian takes him to the sea city, and enters it through the array.

    As soon as Huo Duoyu came inside, he immediately said to himself, "Lin Di, am I the first to know that you have returned to the divine kingdom?"

    "Strictly speaking, you are not."

    "Why?"

    Lin Tian thought of the old blonde. He led himself to the divine world, or he would come up from the celestial world for at least some time.

    "What''s the matter?" After seeing Lin Tian''s stupefaction, Huoduo fish couldn''t help but ask, and Lin Tian replied with a smile, "some people already know, and I think, some great gods should also know."

    "Then are you not in danger?"

    "At least for the moment, they don''t know where I am." Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, who dares to bully you? I will repair him."

    "Just you? The power of the golden realm? What can I do for you? "

    "It''s still useful." Fire fish immediately embarrassed, and Lin Tian helpless smile, directly back to the inn.

    At the moment, the landlady is still looking for Nangong Yan and others to inquire about Lin Tianxia. Until Lin Tian appears, the landlady is curious to look at Huoduo fish. "This is it?"

    "My friend, brother Huo." Lin Tian introduces it casually, and the owner''s wife looks at the fire fish strangely, which always feels strange.

    Nangong Yan took a look and smiled, "big brother, you friend, you have special eyes, and you always feel a heat wave."

    "Heat wave?" Lin Tian frowns, and Huoduo fish is scared. After all, she hides well. How does Nangong Yan know.

    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Yan thinks she''s saying something wrong, but the owner''s wife says, "I don''t feel the heat wave."

    And Lian and luofatian didn''t feel it either.

    Not only they, but also Lin Tian can''t sense the fire power of the fire fish if he doesn''t use his powerful spirit.

    Nangong Yan saw that all the people didn''t feel it, and then she wondered, "did I feel it wrong?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you have that magic weapon. I''m afraid you will feel different from others."

    "Oh." Nangong Yan said, but the owner and others didn''t know what Lin Tian said. Until a while, they appeared and said to the owner, "the owner, the city Lord invites you and your friends to go to the city Lord''s mansion together."

    "We?" The landlady is suspicious, and the guard says, "yes."

    "Who else went to the Lord''s mansion?" The landlady asked curiously, and the guard said, "commander and some people."

    The landlady said coldly, "it seems that the villain has come first."

    Nangong Yan said gloomily, "these people don''t want to mess with us, do they?"

    "Let''s go and have a look." The landlady doesn''t know what to say at the moment. She can only lead you to leave here.

    ...

    after a while, people came to the courtyard of the Lord''s mansion, where Pang Tongling, Pang Feihai and others gathered.

    When these people saw Lin Tian and others coming, they smiled as if there was something waiting for them.

    The landlady looked coldly at Pang Tongling, "Pang Tongling, what can you do?"

    Pang Tong said with a cold face, "there is a strange black shadow in my commander''s mansion today, which leads to the sea animal frenzy, so we are looking for that black shadow."

    "Looking for shadows?" The owner''s mother doubted, and Pang Tong led en to say, "yes, this dark shadow obviously has a feud with our commander''s office, and even wants to frame us, so we just told the city Lord."

    After Pang Tongling finished, he deliberately stared at several people in Lin Tian, and the landlady had an ominous premonition, "you don''t mean one of them."

    "These people, and my son, they are hostile, so they have this motivation." Pang Tong collar lied and didn''t blush at all.

    "I said commander Pang, you can tell the truth even if you lie."

    "I''ll tell you the truth, otherwise, I really can''t figure out who is going to my mansion and sabotage it." Pang Tongling said and stared at the boss.

    "Shameless!" said the landlady

    "I''ll tell you the boss. I''m just telling you the truth. As for whether it''s one of these people, it''s up to the city Lord to decide." This Pang Tong leads the cold road.

    The landlady looked ugly and looked at Lin Tianji. "You are careful. They want to insult you."

    "We didn''t do it, we didn''t do it. They insulted us, and it didn''t work." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    Pang Feihai said firmly, "I think the back of that black figure is very similar to you."

    Lin Tian cried and laughed, "I think it''s you who made it. Now it''s up to me."

    "It''s you. We''re all watching!" Pang Feihai refers to snow immortal they, and these people naturally stand on Pang Feihai''s side.

    So Nangong Yan despised, "a group of shameless."

    Pang Tongling looked coldly at Lin Tian and others. "If it turns out that you are the one, I will not spare you."

    "You''re still in charge of your son. Can you live through tonight?" Lin tianxie laughs at the family, and commander Pang immediately opens up, "what? Do you dare to threaten me? "

    "No one who provokes me will have a good end, let alone someone who wants to insult me." Lin Tian stares at Pang Tong.

 Chapter 2568 a mob

    "Dying!" Pang Tongling was threatened by a fairy for the first time. He immediately beat out the fairy. But the landlady immediately stood in front of Lin Tian, and a Blue Shield gathered to block the attack.

    "Pang Tong Ling, pay attention to your discretion!" The landlady glared, and commander Pang hummed, "landlady, do you want to protect him all the time?"

    "Before things are clear, you''d better not slander people, or you deserve to be cleaned up at that time!"

    Pang Tong took the lead. "Madame, do you want to say that I slander him?"

    "Do you, only you know." The landlady said coldly, while Pang Tong''s leader hummed, "when I take him down and look at his memory, I will know."

    With that, Pang Tongling planned to start again, and in the dark a strong voice came, "what''s the matter? Isn''t it enough? "

    The two men immediately gathered their momentum, looked at the place where the voice came from afar, and respectfully said, "city Lord."

    Pang Feihai and others are naturally respectful. Even immortal Xue must be honest at the moment. Qin Shenyue, though the emperor of the Qin Dynasty in the eastern Shenzhou, has no great effect here.

    Therefore, he was also very careful. Lin Tian and others were unmoved, as if they were not afraid of the city Lord at all.

    This makes the city Lord in the dark wonder why a fairy in Lin Tian is not afraid of himself.

    Pang Tong took the opportunity to create difficulties. "Boy, when you hear the voice of the city Lord, don''t you hurry to salute?"

    Lin Tian laughs, "you''re really looking for something!"

    Pang Tong''s leader snorted and looked at the landlady. "Landlady, look at him. How crazy he is. Even our city Lord doesn''t pay attention to him."

    However, the owner''s wife insisted, "we have no right to ask him to be polite to anyone."

    Pang Tong was in a hurry and said to the city Lord, "city Lord, you see, the landlady is more and more lawless."

    "Well, don''t quarrel. Let''s talk about the reason why the sea animal frenzy appears ahead of time today." The man in the dark said coldly.

    Pang Tong immediately asked, "city Lord, that''s why I told you just now. What do you think?"

    "What you said is just your one-sided words. I need to confront you."

    "Confrontation?" Pang Tong was suspicious, and the city Lord asked Lin Tian and others, "have you ever been to the commander''s office?"

    Nangong Yan and others naturally shook their heads, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "I have."

    Pang Tong immediately seized the handle. "Look, city Lord, he admitted it."

    "But I went because I was led away by the array. If I don''t believe it, the landlady knows." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "That''s what it is," the landlady replied immediately

    Pang Tong led the natural sophistry, "impossible."

    However, the owner''s mother stared at Pang Tongling, "you can go to see the traction array, because your son''s misuse has damaged the traction array."

    Pang Tong was stunned and looked at Pang Feihai. Pang Feihai looked ugly, but he was in fault at the moment and didn''t dare to say anything.

    The city Lord asked commander Pang, "is the traction array really broken?"

    "Well, I haven''t seen it. After all, there are so many things today." The pangtong leader suddenly got nervous.

    "Pang Tongling, in my opinion, we have to continue to investigate and find out what''s going on."

    "I, I''ll look into it." Pang Tongling was embarrassed, and the city Lord added, "boss, you stay, others can go, need to tell you again."

    "Yes." Pang Tong led the people away immediately, and the landlady said to Lin Tian and others, "wait for me outside the city Lord''s mansion."

    Lin Tian nodded and took the people out of the city Lord''s mansion. After these people left, the owner''s wife said, "OK, don''t hide. Come out."

    At this time, a bad old man came out and asked with a sad face, "what do you think?"

    "What do you think?"

    "This wave of sea animals."

    The landlady sighed, "what do you think? It''s just Pang Feihai. In order to lead me away and deal with those people, he deliberately attracted the tide of sea animals. "

    "Oh? You''re talking about the fairy. "

    "Yes."

    "What is the origin of this immortal? It doesn''t look simple. " The city Lord is suspicious, and the landlady explains.

    After hearing this, the city Lord said, "so you don''t know his origin."

    "Boss Niang gracious voice," is such a matter

    The city Lord hesitated and said, "it seems that he is much better than we thought."

    "No matter what his origin is, he is right. What''s wrong is Pang Feihai. He uses everything indiscriminately, regardless of the importance."

    The city Lord nodded and said, "I will urge the Pang Tong leader in this matter."

    "That''s OK. I''ll go first."

    "Good."

    Then the landlady turned and left, and the city Lord hesitated and turned back to the dark place.

    "Big brother, what does the city Lord do to find the owner''s wife?" said Yan Hao of Nangong, who was waiting outside

    "I guess old friends talk to each other." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Nangong Yan came out and said, "let''s go."

    Then the crowd left. On the way, the landlady didn''t say anything. As for Lin Tian, she said with a smile, "landlady, is there anything in the commander''s office that attracts the sea animal Frenzy?"

    The landlady suddenly wondered, "what do you want to do with this?"

    "I''m thinking about the way that the son of Pang family attracted so many sea animals." Lin Tian asked tentatively.

    "Well, maybe it is." The landlady replied casually, but Lin Tian smiled and didn''t ask any more.

    The owner''s wife wondered why Lin Tian suddenly asked, but the fire fish was ready to move.

    Until the people came back to the inn, Lin Tian said to them, "I have to rest. You take good care of my body."

    Before the people could react, Lin Tian''s soul came out of the body and left stealthily.

    ...

    now in the commander''s office, Pang Tong, who is still staring at Pang Feihai airway, "how dare you use the traction array?"

    "Dad, I am." Pang Feihai looks embarrassed, and the snow immortal on one side says, "Pang Tongling, it''s all my trouble, it''s nothing to do with your son."

    Pang Tong led to gloom. "Of course I know."

    Immortal Xue was embarrassed at once, and Qin Shenyue and others were afraid to speak. Obviously, they all knew that they had something to do with it.

    However, at this time, a guard came, "commander, there is someone outside."

    "Who?" Pang Tong is upset.

    "Bai Haizong and their ancestors." The guard reported, and Pang Tong led doubted, "how did Bai Haizong come?"

    Everyone was puzzled until Pang Tongling said, "hurry up, let them come."

    At this moment, Lin Tian is on the roof of the commander''s mansion. Seeing this, he laughs, "Bai Haizong? It''s kind of interesting. "

    About a moment later, the patriarch of Bai Haizong and the old ancestor appeared. Pang Tongling saw the old ancestor and said with a smile, "Bai Lao, you are here."

    The old man smiled and said, "I''m sorry to disturb Pang Tongling."

    "No interruptions." Pang Tongling knew Bai Lao''s strength, so he said with a polite smile.

 Chapter 2569 destruction of the commanders Office

    Lord Bai said with a smile, "Pang Tongling, to be honest, I came here with our ancestors this time to ask for something."

    "Oh? What''s up? " Pang Tongling is confused, and Xue Zhenren is also curious.

    At this time, Lord Bai took out a picture of Lin Tian, and Pang Tong led Leng, "it''s him again."

    "Oh? Do you know him? " The white patriarch couldn''t help being curious and asked, but Pang Tongling had no choice but to explain the whole process.

    After hearing this, Lord Bai immediately laughed, "it seems that we have a common purpose."

    Pang Tong led to look at the white patriarch suspiciously, "are you?"

    The white patriarch also talked about the feud between the White Sea patriarch and Lin Tian. At last, he said, "Tianhuan Island, also because of this, was destroyed by him."

    "What? He immortal, can destroy the island around the sky? Defeat fantasy world? " Pang Tongling felt a little surprised.

    White patriarch a face helpless, "concrete how to return a responsibility, we also don''t know, but when we arrived at day circle island, already was such."

    Pang Tongling then dignified, "this guy, it''s just a fairy, how can it be so terrible."

    Snow immortal said, "his soul is very strong."

    "Soul?" People are curious to see real snow, and real snow explained.

    Not only that, Pang Feihai also said, "he has a section of dead wood, that dead wood, which will let us reduce cultivation."

    Qin Shenyue and others testified at the same time.

    Hearing this, Lord Bai looked at the old man, "old man, what do you think?"

    "Take him anyway." The old white ancestor hummed, and after the white Lord nodded, he looked at commander Pang, "commander Pang, what do you think?"

    "He is in the inn of a landlady in our city now, and that landlady is a good friend of the city Lord. In this way, we dare not mess with that boy."

    White patriarch dignified, and this white old brow wrinkly, "then force this kid to go to sea to the city."

    "It''s hard unless he can leave by himself." Pang Tong led and sighed, but he suddenly said, "it''s not difficult."

    People are curious to see him. Seeing so many big people staring at him, he said uneasily, "in fact, he has registered an appointment to go to the holy coast at the transmission port. If the commander can let him participate in the assessment in advance, then he will take advantage of the assessment opportunity to kill him, OK?"

    "He made an appointment?" Pang Tong''s leader opened his eyes and said to Kuang en, "that''s right."

    Pang Tong led excitedly, "it''s easy to do. I''ll arrange someone to audit him immediately. When I go to the audit array, the landlady can''t interfere with it."

    Bai Lao said after listening, "that''s in the audit array. Let''s go in. I''ll clean him up myself."

    "No problem." Pang Tong leads Eun Sheng and arranges immediately.

    Lin Tian sneers in the dark, "want to be negative? There are you. "

    However, Lin Tian didn''t do anything about it. He picked up his mood and disappeared from his original position.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he had come to the underground palace of the commander''s mansion, where there were many arrays.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about this. He goes through the array directly, and finally comes to a secret chamber. Then he sees a fruit in the secret chamber.

    There is only a golden light on the fruit, and you can feel a strong air.

    Moreover, there is a small array around the fruit, which is catalyzing the fruit.

    "The fruit is not mature yet." Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    This also made Lin Tian understand why the fruits emit breath every month, because this array needs to change resources every month.

    When replaced, the breath will leak and attract nearby sea animals.

    But now when Lin Tian sees such an opportunity, he will not waste such a fruit for no reason.

    But now Lin Tian is a soul body. It''s a bit troublesome to get rid of this. So he thought for a while and changed the array a little.

    Not only that, Lin Tian quit here, came to the underground palace, and transformed the surrounding palace.

    About a while later, the commander''s mansion went underground with a loud noise, and then the whole commander''s mansion collapsed.

    This movement, of course, calmed down the people of the whole sea city. The hostess in the inn was shocked and hurried to go.

    Pang Tongling, who is still working outside at the moment, sensed the air flow fluctuation and immediately flew back, but what he saw was that the whole commander''s mansion had become a ruin.

    In the ruins, people of Pang''s family cried a lot. In this scene, Pang Tong led the way with dementia, "what''s the matter?"

    Pang Feihai and others rushed out at the moment, and Pang Feihai said in horror, "Dad, that thing, flew away."

    "What?"

    "That fruit."

    Pang Feihai''s face changed greatly. "What?"

    At this time, white old people appeared, and they were curious about what happened, and the landlady also appeared and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

    Pang Tongling is going to explode at the moment. "No!"

    "No more?" The landlady didn''t know what it meant, and the voice of the city Lord sounded in the air, "what happened?"

    Pang Tong led and said, "Lord, the fruit is gone."

    "Gone? I said commander Pang, do you know what this means? " The city Lord came to Aikido, and Pang Tongling said in horror, "I, I will try my best to trace it!"

    "If you can''t find it in three days, you will come to me with your life." The city Lord is very angry.

    Pang Tong led in horror and said, "yes."

    Then the atmosphere of the city Lord disappeared, and the onlookers wondered what was going on and why the city Lord was so angry.

    Even the white old man couldn''t help asking, "Pang Tongling, what''s the matter?"

    Pang Tongling wanted to say, but the boss mother said coldly, "this is the secret of the city. Don''t talk about it."

    Finish saying, boss Niang turns round to leave, and that Pang Tong leads depressed look to white old they, "this, later say."

    "Don''t you believe me, Pang Tongling?" White old curiosity asked, and Pang commander helpless way, "not do not believe, but this."

    Bai Laozu had to say, "that''s OK, I won''t ask more."

    "I''ll arrange a new accommodation for you. As for the audit, I''ll send someone tomorrow to give the boy a message. It depends on whether he dares to go." When Pang Tongling finished speaking, he began to go back to the ruins and take the guards to trace.

    The white patriarch was curious and said, "grandfather, what do you find?"

    "There must be some secret here." Bai is very curious, and the white patriarch doubts, "then, what should I do?"

    "Wait a minute, you can find Mr. pang to have a good chat." Bai said, he left with others first, and the LORD came to Pang Feihai, who was depressed on one side. "Mr. Pang, our ancestors, want to talk with you."

    Pang Feihai wondered, "look for me?"

    "Yes, about the boy." Lord Bai said with a smile, and Pang Feihai heard Lin Tian and immediately came to the spirit and said, "go."

    Snow immortal is curious to follow.

 Chapter 2570 thinking carefully

    In the inn, Lin Tian''s soul has returned to the body, and the fruit has been hidden by him.

    "Big brother, you heard the loud noise just now?" Nangong Yan asked curiously when she saw Lin Tian''s recovery, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "yes."

    "Well, what''s going on?" Nangong Yan asked curiously, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you don''t think I did it?"

    "Well, you''re the only one who''s making such a big move." Nangong Yan smiled as if she knew Lin Tian well.

    Lin Tian smiled. "You know a lot."

    On one side, He Lian and others were dumbfounded, until the owner''s wife came in from outside, and Lin Tianping stopped to smile and said, "boss, you are here."

    "Well, that was a loud noise. You should have heard it?"

    "Well, I hear you. What''s the matter?" Lin Tian pretends to be silly and asks, while the landlady congeals, "there is something missing in the commander''s mansion. If someone asks then, you can say that you don''t know anything. Otherwise, Pang Tongling will catch up with you."

    "Yes." Lin Tian and others nodded, but after the landlady left, Huoduo fish excitedly looked at Lin Tian and said, "Lin Di, have you really got it?"

    "I got it, but it''s not mature. It''s useless to give it to you now. It''s better to turn around. I''ll try to make it mature and give it to you again." Lin Tian preached to him.

    Fire fish heard this, very grateful to Lin Tian, "thank you, Lin Di."

    Lin Tian then smiled and looked at the crowd. "I think it''s going to be assessed tomorrow."

    "Tomorrow? No way. " He Lian knew that it would be at least a while, and Lin Tianxiao said, "someone wants us to assess in advance, and then we can start at the place of assessment."

    He Lian stared, "you say commander Pang?"

    Lin Tian nodded slightly, then smiled and said, "prepare well."

    After that, Lin Tian had a rest, and now in another room in the city, Pang Feihai looked at Bai Laozu curiously, "Bai Lao, I don''t know what you want to do with me."

    "Do you want that kid dead?" Bai asked, and Pang Fei said with a smile, "of course."

    "In that line, tell me what is there under the commander''s office, and why you are so nervous." The white old man asked curiously.

    Pang Feihai hesitated, "this one."

    "Here, no one outside, let''s talk about it." Bai Lao smiled at him, and the white patriarch also said, "Mr. Pang, we are now in a cooperative relationship."

    Pang Feihai was still worried, and the old man said, "if you tell me, tomorrow I will destroy the boy''s body and give you his soul."

    Pang Feihai is very happy. "Really?"

    "Really." Bai Lao nodded, and Pang Feihai had to say it in one breath, but the snow immortal on one side was shocked.

    In particular, Qin Shenyue also said, "the fruit of the beast."

    The white old man and the white patriarch were even more shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect to have such a big harvest.

    Pang Feihai sighed, "but now it''s lost. The city Lord wants to find it in three days."

    "White old pacify a way," I think, will leave clues certainly

    The white patriarch also agreed, "that''s right."

    Pang Feihai said gratefully, "thank you very much for your concern."

    White old and white patriarch look at each other, that white patriarch said, "we will also help secretly, when there is news, we will tell you."

    "Thank you." Pang Feihai thanked them again, and then the white patriarch sent them away.

    When the white patriarch came back again, he looked excitedly at the white old man, "Grandpa, what can I do now?"

    "This beast fruit must be found." White old suddenly heart up way, and white patriarch grace voice, "to this thing, if can get, later cultivate a beast is not a problem."

    "White old is excited way," go, arrange some ace to look for

    "Good."

    When the white patriarch finished speaking, he went to arrange it, while the white old man looked expectant.

    For Pang Tong, he looked for everything in the ruins, but he couldn''t find any clues, which made him angry, "Damn it."

    At this time, a guard ran up to Pang Tongling and said, "Pang Tongling, look, there''s a stone with words."

    Pang Tongling hurriedly looked over and saw that it said, "this is only punishment. If he continues to die, the consequences will be more serious."

    "Who, who wrote it?" Pang Tongling was furious on the spot, but everyone was puzzled.

    After a while, Pang Feihai came back. When he saw the words on the stone, he immediately thought of Lin Tian, "Dad, it must be the boy who stole the fruit."

    "That kid is a fairy. How can he steal the fruit without knowing the ghost? And let the formation explode. " The Pang Master said gloomily.

    Pang Feihai explained, "Dad, I''m not saying that the kid knows the array and has a strong soul."

    Snow real person agrees, "yes, if he is the soul to run, then anything is possible."

    Hearing this, Pang Tong immediately looked at the words and hummed, "tomorrow, I will go to audit the array myself and ask him well."

    "Dad, are you going too?"

    "Yes." After Pang Tong got the favor, he immediately accelerated the speed to arrange Lin Tian and others to assess.

    Pang Feihai and others are naturally very happy.

    ...

    the next day, as soon as it''s light, the owner''s mother comes to Lin Tian and others, and looks at them curiously, "do you have an appointment to use the transmission array?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian was very straightforward, and Nangong Yan said, "boss, what''s the matter?"

    "Here''s a notice for you to go through." The landlady said, and He Lian was shocked. "So fast?"

    "When did you report it?"

    "Only one day." He Lian explained, and the landlady congealed and said, "it seems that someone deliberately let you advance the examination."

    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "you don''t have to guess, it''s the commander who definitely wants to make my big brother look ugly during the audit."

    However, the owner''s mother looked ugly. "If so, you have to be careful. After all, this audit has always been the responsibility of the commander''s office."

    Nangong Yan then said, "are they really going to do it in there?"

    The landlady is not a fool, so she said, "I think you can not accept the audit. I''ll go back to the city Lord and ask him to directly issue you a pass."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "go, why not."

    "Why?" The landlady looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "because I want to meet some old friends there."

    "Old friend?" The landlady doesn''t know very well, and Lin Tian is certainly talking about the white family.

    Nangong Yan said, "big brother, who is that?"

    "Bai Haizong." Lin Tian is very straightforward, and the landlady doubts, "Bai Haizong?"

    "Is the white family coming?" he said in surprise

    Lin Tianen''s voice, and the landlady looked at Lin Tian curiously, "how do you know that the white family is here?"

    "I see." Lin Tian seemed to smile, but the owner''s mother looked at Lin Tian strangely for a while and said, "yesterday, you went to the commander''s office?"

 Chapter 2571 emancipation

    Facing the boss''s question, Lin Tian smiled, "I''m going, just to see those people want to straighten me."

    The landlady said as if she understood something. "It''s the same thing."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian didn''t want to say anything more, and the landlady didn''t ask any more, so she took them with her and left here.

    When these people reappeared, they had come to an audit hall in the city, where many people had gathered.

    But Pang Tongling was not there, but Pang Feihai was there, and he smiled at Lin Tian and others.

    The boss''s mother doubts, "Pang tongnei?"

    "My father, if you are not free, let me have a look." Pang Fei said with a smile, while the landlady doubted, "no time?"

    "Yes." Pang Feihai nodded, while the owner''s wife stared at the hall and said, "he won''t hide in this audit array, will he?"

    Hearing this, Pang Feihai''s face immediately changed, and embarrassed, "no, No."

    The landlady doesn''t have to guess. She already knows, so she looks at several people in Lin Tian, "today, you''d better not go in."

    "If you come here, you''ll go in naturally. There''s no reason why you don''t go." Lin Tian smiles at the landlady.

    The owner''s wife is solemn, "so, do you want to go?"

    Lin Tian nodded and smiled. "I''ve never suffered a loss."

    When the landlady heard Lin Tian''s voice, she said, "you should be careful."

    Lin Tian smiled and took several people to be assessed together and walked into the hall.

    There are examiners in charge of assessment in this hall. After looking at Lin Tian and others, he takes out several tokens, "here, everyone."

    Lin Tian took the token and asked with a smile, "how can I pass the examination?"

    "It''s simple. Go out here, go all the way, and then you will pass through a formation. If you can come out within a specified day, you will be successful." The examiner explained.

    Lin Tian laughs after listening, and then takes everyone into the array.

    The snow immortal outside is very strange. "This boy, I know there is a problem, but he still enters the array. Isn''t that looking for death?"

    Pang Feihai also felt puzzled and said, "no, it''s strange."

    At the moment, these people don''t understand. Even the owner''s wife is muttering.

    For Lin Tian and others, after entering the array, they came to a small space, and there are mountains everywhere.

    "Big brother, why do you think the use of teleportation array in the sea city has to go through such a boring examination?" When Nangong Yan came here, she asked with a puzzled face.

    Lin Tian also wanted to know this question, so he looked at him and said, "why is this?"

    He Lian immediately explained, "this is the rule of the city Lord, but I don''t know the specific reason. I only know that this rule has been implemented here for hundreds of thousands of years."

    "Hundreds of thousands of years?" Nangong Yan takes a breath, and that luofatian is also surprised, "this sea city, it is said, has existed for tens of millions of years, and has experienced countless generations of city leaders."

    He lianen said, "behind the city Lord, there seems to be another force, but no one knows what force it is."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "it seems that this sea city and its Lord have hidden many secrets."

    Huoduo fish blinked even more, especially thinking about the fruit of the beast. At this time, a nearby mountain came with laughter, "what are you talking about?"

    The speaker was Pang Tongling. Beside him, there was Bai Lao and the white patriarch.

    "Hello, everyone." Lin Tian was not afraid at all. He laughed, and Pang Tong said coldly, "are you not afraid?"

    "Why should I be afraid?" Lin Tian smiled at him, while commander Pang looked coldly. "Aren''t you afraid that we will kill you?"

    "You want to kill me? Then we have to see if you can do it. " Lin Tian laughs at commander Pang, and commander Pang sneers, "what? Do you think the landlady will come in and help you? "

    Lin Tian shook his head, but Pang Tongling said jokingly, "I''m sorry, I''ve opened the closure of this array, so any fight here, any sound, can''t be sensed by the outside world."

    "Oh? So interesting? " Lin Tian suddenly became interested, and the Pang Tong leader saw that Lin Tian was so unreasonable and said, "why? You don''t think you can escape, do you? "

    "I''m not going to run, but you. Don''t run then." Lin Tian smiles at commander Pang.

    Pang Tong led a strange smile. "Boy, let''s not talk about me first. Let''s see who this is."

    Pang Tongling said, pointing to Bai Lao, and Lin Tian smiled, "Bai Laozu, what''s the matter? What''s the question? "

    Bai Laozu looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, you admit my mistake now. Maybe I will spare your life."

    "Admit it?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Bai Laozu stared, "yes, you admit my mistake. I''m in a good mood, so I''ll spare your life. Otherwise, you will die here today."

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak, and the white patriarch shouted, "what''s the laugh? Do you think we dare not do anything to you? "

    "I advise you to think about how to survive today." Lin Tian finished saying, countless shadows scattered and rushed into the array one by one.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s release of so many shadows, people began to wonder, and Pang Tong''s leader said, "what are you doing, boy?"

    "I''ll change the array." Lin Tian laughed, and Pang Tong immediately stared, "do you think you can change it?"

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but Nangong Yan said, "you are really ignorant."

    Pang Tong was too lazy to talk with Lin Tian. He made a direct leap and fell in front of Lin Tian. The Bai family also fell one by one.

    He Lian and others are scared to be on guard, while luofatian is even more nervous. Lin Tian, Nangong Yan, and Huoduo fish are not the only ones.

    Then the white patriarch said, "I''ll come."

    Only see white patriarch come forward, plan to give Lin Tian a blow, but Lin Tian smile to see him, "you can think clearly."

    "Can you turn the world upside down?" The white patriarch glared, and then prepared to move, and Lin tianxie smiled, "it seems that you have to see it."

    "What are you looking at?" The white patriarch didn''t understand, and the white ancestor and pangtongling didn''t know what Lin Tian meant.

    Lin Tian looked at the fire and fish. "You can untie it. Anyway, things here can''t be spread out."

    Fire fish immediately happy, "really?"

    "Well, come on." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the fire fish said excitedly, "OK."

    Only see fire fish began to change, and around the people wonder what fire fish to do.

    Pang Tongling didn''t understand. "What are you doing, boy?"

    At this time, the smell of fire, fish and sea animals came out one by one. Pang Tong''s leader stared, "sea animals?"

    Bai Laozu disdains to say, "it''s just a small sea animal. It''s not a big deal."

    The white patriarch didn''t care. He also laughed at Lin Tian. "Boy, you think you can fight us if you let a sea animal appear?"

 Chapter 2572 suppression and maiming

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and Pang tong can''t see it anymore. He hums directly, "see how I can kill him!"

    With that, Pang Tong led a palm to fight at Huoduo fish across the air, and Huoduo fish suddenly flew into the air, and then the body grew larger, and countless flames spread.

    At the same time, the fire became a sea animal, and countless eyes and mouths.

    See this scene, Pang Tong bow tie Ba way, "Fire Sea group beast."

    At the next moment, Huoduo fish released countless sea animals, surrounded himself, and stared at the stunned people and said with a smile, "do you want to kill me?"

    Pang Tongling and others stepped back in fright, while Bai Lao asked, "Pang Tongling, what is this?"

    "Terrible sea animals from the world of fire, fire sea animals."

    The old man looked ugly. "What? It''s this thing. "

    "Not really." Pang Tong gets flustered, and Nangong Yan and other people look foolish, especially murmuring to Lian, "how can he be a fire sea beast?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I was subdued yesterday."

    He Lian and others immediately took a breath, and commander Pang was flustered. He quickly said to Lin Tian, "boy, let him stop."

    "If you want to deal with me, how can I stop him?" Lin Tian laughs, but Pang Tong is in a hurry. "Boy, have something to say."

    "I''m sorry, I don''t want to say that." Lin Tian laughs at Pang Tongling. Pang Tongling is in a hurry. "You, you wait."

    Finish saying, Pang Tong leads to see to white old wait for a person, "go, withdraw."

    Bai didn''t expect to leave until he came, but when he saw the horror of the sea beast, he had to turn around again, and then leap up to rush out of the array.

    But commander Pang found that he couldn''t find the exit at all, which scared him to say, "what''s the matter?"

    "What''s the matter?" said Bai

    "Exit, gone." Pang Tong looks ugly, and the white old man stares, "what?"

    Pang Tong immediately thought of Lin Tian, so he looked at Lin Tian angrily, "are you?"

    "I said just now, I can change the array, but you don''t believe it." Lin Tian laughs at commander Pang, and this makes him gnash his teeth angrily. "Boy, do you know the end of the fight against me?"

    "If you can bring someone to deal with me, I can''t deal with you? It''s ridiculous! " Lin Tian doesn''t care.

    Pang Tong said angrily, "if I die, the city Lord must know."

    "How about knowing? Don''t I have to take care of you because you come here to trouble me? " Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    Pang Tongling was so angry that he couldn''t speak at the scene, while Bai Laozi said coldly, "Pang Tongling, you and others, drag the sea animal. I''ll take the boy, and then the sea animal will dare not move."

    Pang Tongling thought it was reasonable, so he said to Bai Lao, "OK, let''s start."

    Pang Tong, with a tie, flies up in the air, trying to catch the fire and fish. But the white old man suddenly comes to Lin Tian and sneers, "boy, you think you''ve made such a monster come out, what can we do for you?"

    Lin tianxie smiled, "if you are alone, you will be unlucky."

    "My luck? Funny, do you know my strength? "

    "It''s also the Nine Star Golden State, which is more powerful than the general Golden State." Lin Tian despised Tao, while Bai Lao said proudly, "the golden realm is very powerful."

    "In my eyes, it''s just a little stronger than ordinary gods and men." Lin Tianbian said, taking out the dead wood.

    Seeing the dead wood, Bai Lao thought of Pang Feihai and what they said, but he didn''t take it seriously. "Want to make my cultivation less?"

    "You know that, too?"

    "Nonsense, they all said it." "That white old man said, and Lin Tian smiled," unexpectedly know, then you should escape. "

    "Escape? Ha ha, I tell you, I''m very powerful. "

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but let emperor Kuhai do it and immediately suppress the power, making the old man''s cultivation weak quickly.

    All of a sudden, from the peak of the golden realm to the realm of the gods.

    This makes white eldest brother startled lose color, "this, how can be like this."

    Lin Tian laughs, then looks at luofatian, "can you solve it?"

    "I''ll try." Luofatian hasn''t dealt with a golden realm yet, so he stands out and Lin Tian gives him a light spell.

    The power of this luofatian immediately increased, which scared him on the spot.

    But the white old man thought he was right, "even though I was suppressed to the heaven, my cultivation is still better than him."

    Lin Tian laughs, "then you can have a try."

    Luofatian is full of power at the moment, so under Lin Tian''s command, he punches out and Bai Lao punches up.

    After two forces collided, the white old man was hit to fly on the spot and fell heavily to the ground.

    It made old white look ugly. "No, it''s impossible!"

    Lin Tian laughs at Bai Lao. "What''s impossible?"

    "White old face is ugly," he is also just an ordinary celestial realm

    "It''s ordinary, but after I give him strength, it''s not ordinary." Lin tianxie smiles, but Bai Lao panics.

    Lin Tian said to the luofatian, "you''re welcome."

    Luofatian immediately put out his hand and directly made this white old man bruised. Some people in the air are even worse, because this fire and fish is just like playing with dolls.

    In this way, the white old man naturally came to a bad end. Especially under Lin Tian''s orders, the white old man finally lay on the ground and said in horror, "no, don''t kill me."

    However, luofatian stared at him and said with a smile, "Bai Laozu, I didn''t expect you to have such a day."

    "Luofatian, how can you say that you are also a distinguished guest of our white family? How can you help outsiders deal with us?" This white old man is playing emotion card at the moment.

    But LOFA Tian wryly smiled, "I''m sorry, our adult is too good."

    "You." Bai Lao started to get anxious after seeing the failure, while luofatian stared at Lin Tian. "What can I do about this, my lord?"

    "Godhead, I want it. As for other souls, flesh, I don''t need it." Lin Tian is very straightforward.

    This made him take a breath. "God?"

    "What? Don''t you dare? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, while luofatian immediately refused, "no, it''s not!"

    "Then go on."

    Luofatian immediately stared at Bai laoleng and said, "Bai Laozu, don''t blame me."

    After that, he took out his divinity directly in front of the heaven, and the soul quickly separated from the body, and rushed into the forest celestial body, and threatened, "I''ll fight with you!"

    "Lord," said LOFA

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "It''s just the right time. I''ll accompany you well."

    With that, Lin Tian sat down and closed his eyes, while the white patriarch said excitedly in the air, "this boy, I''m dead."

    Pang Tong''s leader also looked forward to, "look at his immortal soul, how to fight against the spirit of Bai Lao."

 Chapter 2573 complaints

    Now in Lin Tian''s space of consciousness, it is another scene.

    I saw Lin Tian''s soul floating there, staring at the white old man who rushed in and said with a smile, "Bai old Zu, you are not afraid of death if you rush in like this?"

    "Dead? Funny, how much strength do you think your immortal soul can resist me? " The white old man disdains ridicule.

    "Oh? Then try it. " Lin Tian stands there and stares at Bai Lao with a funny smile. Bai Lao stares and says, "this will let you know my strength."

    Finish saying, white old agglomerate a powerful force, then attack that Lin Tian.

    Bai laoben thought that his attack could easily defeat Lin Tian, but Lin Tian was OK. He smiled at Bai Lao.

    Bai laomeng, with a strange look on his eyes, "you are just a fairy, why is your soul so strong?"

    "Does it need a reason to be strong?" Lin Tian asked Bai Lao with a smile, and Bai Lao hummed after hearing this, and then continued to attack.

    But it turned out that no matter how old Bai was, he could not hurt Lin Tian.

    Instead, Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll let someone accompany you."

    "What do you mean?" White old doubt, and at this time, Lin Tian directly dry sea god to his own space of consciousness.

    Dry sea god, but God, that breath is very strong, so the white old man saw, directly scared legs soft, "this, how can it be."

    "Dry sea god emperor one face disdain way," let me deal with abuse so weak person

    "It''s OK, just fix it." Lin Tian laughs at the sea god, and the sea god has to stare at Bai Lao. "Old man, if you want to blame, you should blame someone who shouldn''t be offended."

    With that, Emperor Kuhai slapped Bai Lao, who was seriously injured on the spot, and then said in horror, "I''m wrong. I''ll never dare to do it again."

    "No next time." Dry sea god once again, and that white old man almost died.

    Bai had to ask Lin Tian for help. "Please, let me go."

    Dry sea god emperor wants to start, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "don''t worry."

    Lin Tian came to the white man and said with a smile, "do you really regret it?"

    "Yes."

    "That''s fine. I need your cooperation later." Lin tianxie laughs, while Bai laowai says, "what do you mean?"

    Lin Tian enters the soul seal directly, but Bai Lao''s face changes greatly, "you."

    "What''s the matter?"

    The old man stammered, "you are just a fairy soul, but you can control my soul."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "that''s because you are too weak."

    Bai Lao didn''t know how to answer, but Lin Tian asked Bai Lao to return to his body and get close to Pang Tongling and give him a blow.

    Hearing Lin Tian''s command, the white old man dared not not leave, so one flew out, left the space of consciousness, and returned to his own body.

    At the moment, Lin Tian pretends to be in a coma, while the emperor Kuhai is joking, "you are so insidious."

    "Treat the enemy without paying attention to the details." Lin Tian''s soul laughs, while Nangong Yan and others stare at Lin Tian curiously when they see him lying still.

    But Lin Tian still has breath. Everyone is relieved. When the old man returns to his body, he leaps to Pang Tongling.

    When Pang Tong saw Lin Tian fall, he asked, "is he dead?"

    "Seriously injured, not completely dead." The white old man explained, and Pang Tong was not willing to, "then you go down and kill him."

    "Yes, but." As soon as the voice of Pang Tong''s leader fell, he immediately slapped him on the back.

    In this scene, Lord Bai and others were shocked, and the fire fish took the opportunity to lead Pang Tong.

    The white patriarch shivered with fear, "what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian said to the fire fish, "leave a soul."

    After Huoduo fish understood, a shadow came out, which was the soul of pangtongling. Pangtongling looked at the white old man angrily, "what do you mean?"

    White old helpless to look at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "although he just entered my body, but I have taken him down."

    "What?" Pang Tongling''s eyes were wide open, and others were surprised.

    Nangong Yan said with a smile, "I knew that big brother must have taken him down."

    He Lian and Luo fatian have been blindfolded. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to take a master of the golden realm.

    Pang Tong''s soul glared at Lin Tian, "you."

    "Well, it''s your turn."

    Pang Tong led, "what do you mean?"

    "I mean it''s simple. I''ll take you down, too." Lin Tian stared at Pang Tongling, and Pang Tongling snorted angrily, "boy, do you think I''ll let you do it?"

    "Oh? Do you have a backup? "

    "Yes!" When pangtong leader stared, he gathered a whirlpool in his hand. Then pangtong leader rushed into the whirlpool and the whole person disappeared.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "He has learned this skill."

    "Big brother, what skill is it?"

    "The evasion skill of shuttle array can only be used when there is no physical body." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The old man was shocked. "Isn''t he going out to find the city Lord to complain?"

    "Complaint? It''s up to us to see who caused the trouble first. " After Lin Tian finished speaking, he let fire and fish recover. However, Bai Lao stared at Bai Zong and others. "From today, Bai Haizong''s people have to listen to him, you know?"

    White patriarch Leng next way, "ancestor, this."

    "What is this? Shall I destroy you? " Bai Laozu stared, but Bai Zongzhu could not help saying, "yes."

    Bai Lao returned to Lin Tian and said respectfully, "Sir, what else can I do for you?"

    "No, let''s go. Go out for a while and see how he''s going to insult me." Lin tianxie laughs, then reaches the air directly, opens the array, and everyone comes out of the array one by one.

    At the moment, Pang Tongling naturally came out and said to the landlady, "you are finished."

    Seeing Pang Tongling''s soul, the landlady asked, "what about your body?"

    "Well, wait a minute." Pang Tong was in a bad mood. Then he said to Pang Feihai, "use the music to call the city Lord."

    Pang Feihai saw his father like this. Although he didn''t know what happened, he still used to pass notes quickly.

    A moment later, the voice of the city Lord came from the air, "what happened? It''s the use of notes. "

    Pang Tong immediately reported, "city Lord, some people joined with the sea animals to sneak into us, not only taking the fruit of the beast, but also breaking my body."

    "What?" The city Lord was shocked at once, and the owner''s wife congealed, "what do you mean?"

    Pang Tongling sneers, "Madame, no matter how you explain to that kid this time, you can''t change a fact."

    "Facts?" The landlady was suspicious, and Pang Tong led to hum, "yes, there is a sea animal hidden beside the immortal, and this sea animal is just changed by the fire sea animals!"

    "What?" The landlady was shocked, and the city Lord in the dark asked, "Lord Pang Tong, what you said is true?"

    When Pang Tongling was about to speak, Lin Tian came from the palace and said with a smile, "what he said is true!"

    As soon as this words came out, the scene immediately became chaotic. After all, people and sea animals were in a state of irreconcilable. Besides, the fire sea animals appeared last night, which shocked everyone. But now Lin Tian even took the fire sea animals with him and let everyone avoid them one by one on the spot.

 Chapter 2574 City Lords inquiry

    When Pang Tong led Lin Tian to admit it, he immediately said to the city Lord in the dark, "city Lord, look, he has admitted it."

    The landlady looked ugly, but Lin Tian stared at Pang Tong''s leader and said with a smile, "what are you looking at?"

    Pang Tong said in a hurry, "boy, you admit that you stole the fruit. Of course, you should be held responsible."

    "Wait, what I just admitted is that I have sea animals around me, but I didn''t admit that I have fruit of animals." Lin Tian laughs at Pang Tongling.

    This made Pang Tongling unwilling to say, "impossible!"

    "Do you have any evidence?" Lin Tian asked, and Pang led the way, "you."

    Lin Tian looks at the landlady, "landlady, I don''t know what you want to ask."

    "You, did you really exterminate him?" The landlady asked curiously, and Lin Tianxiao said, "he wants to use the assessment to deal with me, I can''t wait to die, just be bullied by him."

    The landlady had to say to the air, "Lord, you can see that it was Pang Tong who led him to cause trouble, which led to such an end."

    Pang Tong led immediately and said, "Madame, it''s a fact that he brought in the sea beast. I went to the array for assessment because I found the sea animal and wanted to catch it. As a result, the boy protected it."

    "Are you sure you''ve found a sea animal?" Lin Tian asked back, and Pang Tong''s leader swore, "that''s right."

    Lin Tian looks at Bai Lao and asks, "Bai Lao Zu, tell me about it."

    However, Bai Laozu told Pang Tongling about dealing with Lin Tian last night, and pointed to Pang Feihai and others, "they can all testify."

    Pang Tong said angrily, "Bai Laozu, you, you are with him. Can you believe it?"

    "Ask these people. I''m not the only one." Bai Laozu is nothing wrong.

    Pang Tong LED that spirit almost collapsed, and the city Lord in the dark hesitated for a long time and said, "Pang Tong led, say, do you want to take the opportunity to solve someone else?"

    "Me." Pang Tong leader was afraid and trembled quickly, while the city Lord hummed, "death is excusable, and life is inevitable."

    Pang Tong was in a hurry. "Lord, I am."

    In this time and space, a golden gourd appeared, directly absorbed the spirit of Pang Tong''s leader, and the onlookers were shocked.

    Pang Feihai said urgently, "Lord, please, let my father go."

    "Tell me what''s going on!" The city Lord said coldly, and Pang Feihai was afraid to speak.

    "If you don''t, I''ll have to look up your memory." Although the city Lord has captured Pang Tong, he still wants to listen to Pang Feihai.

    Pang Feihai had to admit that they had arranged all this to deal with Lin Tian, and the city Lord was gloomy. "Even so, you have to be punished together with your father."

    After that, the city Lord asked Pang Feihai to catch him. Then he looked around and said, "although other people are not from the sea, I will not let you go if I know that you are doing it openly."

    Qin Shenyue and others trembled with fear, but the city Lord said to the landlady, "take the boy and the sea animal and come to see me in the attic."

    The landlady had to look at Lin Tian and take a look at the fire fish. Obviously, she had guessed about it and said, "come with me."

    Nangong Yan is worried, "the landlady, the city Lord won''t do anything to the big brother."

    "As long as he doesn''t do anything against the rules, the city Lord won''t do anything to him." The landlady explained, and Nangong Yan looked at Lin Tian after the sound. "Big brother, are you going?"

    "Go." Lin Tian doesn''t care about it at all, but Bai Laozu reminds him, "you should be careful. The city Lord is not simple. If he wants to start with you, you can''t go away."

    Lin Tian smiled, "don''t worry, the one who wants to keep me is not born."

    After that, Lin Tian takes huoduoyu and others to the Lord''s mansion, but Nangong Yan and others wait outside the Lord''s mansion, and Lin Tian and huoduoyu go to the attic in the Lord''s mansion together under the guidance of the owner''s wife.

    Bai Laozu is dignified, while luofatian is worried to look at Lin Tian. "Adult, will it be ok?"

    "Don''t worry, my elder brother said that the one who wants to leave him has not been born." Nangong Yan repeated with a smile.

    Luofatian''s voice was heard, but Bai Laozu thought Lin Tian was a little arrogant.

    But now. Lin Tian and others were taken to the attic, and the landlady stared at Lin Tian, then looked at the fire and fish and sighed, "when you go in, the city Lord will ask you what you want to answer."

    "I see." Lin Tian finishes saying, take fire many fish to enter attic, but boss Niang does not understand however, "know to have danger, why still want to enter?"

    Lin Tian stopped and said with a smile, "I just want to see the sea city. What''s the point?"

    The owner''s mother was stunned, and Lin Tian turned around and stepped into the attic. Then the door of the attic closed.

    The landlady pondered, and Lin Tian was surrounded by darkness. The fire and fish had an ominous premonition, "my Lord, how can I feel strange?"

    "Let''s see first." Lin Tian didn''t care, until a breath came out around him, and the fire fish suddenly felt a little empty and started, "what''s this?"

    "It''s the virtual beast fan that weakens the strength of sea animals."

    "What? Virtual beast? How could this be? " That fire is full of fish, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "it seems that someone wants to weaken you."

    The fire fish immediately upset, and then shouted, "come out!"

    At this time, an old man appeared, and he was the Lord of the city. He looked up and down at Lin Tian. At last, he stared at the flaming fish and asked, "what''s the purpose of you coming to our city on the sea?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I just want to use the sea city array to go to Oriental Shenzhou."

    "Oriental Shenzhou?"

    "Yes." Lin Tianen said, but the city Lord didn''t believe, "what''s the matter with the sea animals?"

    "Well, I saw it outside yesterday, so I went to subdue it." Lin Tian laughs at the city Lord, but the city Lord doesn''t believe, "you''re just a fairy. How can you subdue a sea animal in the golden realm? Besides, it''s from the fire realm."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Why not?"

    At this time, the city Lord released the spirit of commander Pang Tong. When commander Pang looked at Lin Tian, he got angry. "Boy, you can''t escape today."

    Lin Tian looked at the posture and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Does the city LORD deal with me with him? "

    However, the city Lord explained, "Pang Tongling has been in the city for many years, so I would rather believe him than you as an outsider."

    "Oh? So you''ve tricked me here to deal with me alone? And then weaken the sea animals around me? " Lin Tian smiles at the city Lord.

    The city Lord said coldly, "young man, I hope you can understand."

    "What if I don''t understand?" Lin Tian stared at the city Lord, and Pang Tong led joked, "boy, do you know how important the divine beast fruit is to the city Lord?"

    "You see? Or are you bleeding again? " Lin Tian laughs at Pang Tongling, who is naturally fooling around.

 Chapter 2576 confident saint

    Seeing Lin Tian meditating, he looked forward to it, until Lin Tian smiled back and said, "there is something for you to do."

    "Ah? What''s up? " LOFA Tian was curious, and Lin Tian shouted to the sea, "come out."

    At this time, blackkill appeared, and LOFA Tian stared at it curiously, "this is it?"

    "It''s called Heisha. There are some things that need help. You can accompany it. When it''s done, I''ll let you find me." Lin Tian said to him.

    "Yes, my Lord," he said after thinking

    Then Heisha and luofatian leave here, and the southern palace Yan Hao wonders, "big brother, what does that little Heisha want?"

    "He wants to find his people." Lin Tian explained, and Nangong Yan looked at the Flamingo fish and said excitedly, "let''s go, Oriental holy land, holy coast!"

    The fire fish immediately flew into the air and sent Lin Tian, Bai Laozu and Nangong swallow to the sky.

    But the landlady stared at them and said, "who is he? How terrible! "

    However, at this moment, the snow immortal hiding in the city, staring at the distant Lin Tian and others, looked at the Qin Shenyue and asked, "what can I do now, Emperor Qin?"

    Qin Shenyue said angrily, "this guy, has escaped?"

    "It seems so," said the snow immortal

    "Now that they''re out of the city and there''s no proprietress to watch him die!" Qin Shenyue is cold.

    "Do you have a way?" asked the snow immortal

    "Go, get help." Qin Shenyue said, but immortal Xue was embarrassed and said, "now the array is closed, and the transmission array cannot be used. How can we get out?"

    Qin Shenyue took out several talismans and said, "shuttle talismans can shuttle between arrays."

    The snow immortal took a breath, "so precious?"

    "Nonsense!" After Qin Shenyue finished speaking, he was ready to leave. However, xueshandao and fanaticism kept up with him. However, Qin Shenyue despised him and said, "you are useless."

    Finish saying, Qin Shenyue only takes that snow real person to leave, and that blood mountain path and crazy face embarrassed to stay in this city.

    ...

    on the back of the Flamingo fish, the Nangong swallow admires the beautiful sky and says, "the divine kingdom is different."

    "This is just the sea area of the divine realm, and the mainland, more beautiful." Lin Tian missed it.

    Nangong Yan laughed and said, "big brother, how long will it take us to get to the holy coast like this?"

    Lin Tian looked at him and Lian, and He Lian explained, "according to the current speed, it is estimated to take three months."

    "So long?" Nangong Yan was shocked, and Huoduo fish hesitated, "in fact, I can speed up, but I''m a little tired."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, let''s go at this speed. It''s important to be safe."

    The fire is full of fish, and Nangong Yan continues to enjoy the beautiful scenery around, until a few days later, the nearby sea area is windy.

    And Lian was shocked. "I forgot there was a sea storm."

    Nangong Yan heard and practiced it last time, so she said gloomily, "that''s the only way to let it go?"

    And Lian en Sheng, and the fire fish had to turn to the side.

    In this way, after a few days, around the storm, but met a group of masked people.

    These masked people, wearing shell clothes, and the skin on their faces, all made of fish scales, look very strange.

    "These are from the sea fish family." Bai Laozu was immediately shocked, and Nangong Yan wondered, "what is the sea fish family?"

    Bai Laozu explained, "there are many tribes and clans in this sea area, among which the sea fish tribe is the most powerful."

    "Oh, what are they doing to stop us?" This Nangong Yan explained, and Bai Laozu doubted, "this sea fish family seldom deals with outsiders unless we provoke them."

    The Flamingo fish wondered, "where have we offended them?"

    At this time, a female voice came from behind the sea fish family, "you sea animal, we are interested in it."

    All of them get out of the way. A woman appears without a mask, but her eyes are up and down. There are many small shells, just like decorations.

    "Who are you?" Nangong Yan was curious to see her. The woman smiled and said, "I''m the saint daughter of the sea fish family, and I especially like to collect powerful sea animals, so please give me this."

    The fire many fish immediately becomes a handsome young man to smile a way, "how? Do you like me? "

    The saint smiled and said, "yes, my name is DORO."

    "My name is fire fish." This fire fish cheekily plays handsome way, and that Nangong swallow gooseflesh rises, "did not expect that you are such a sea animal."

    Huoduo fish said with a smile, "little girl, most people don''t like us, but once we are recognized by human beings, it''s our honor."

    "I don''t think so." Nangong Yan stares, and the fire is more than fish

    Nangong Yan gets goose bumps again, but that duo Luo laughs at Huo duo Yu, "so, would you like to go to our place?"

    As a result, Huoduo fish laughed and said, "I think I want to be with my adult more than you do."

    Finish saying, fire many fish still put one hand on Lin Tian''s shoulder, appear very enchanting, but Lin Tian helpless way, "I don''t like man."

    this made Nangong Yan laugh, and the fire and fish Tucao, "adults, you misunderstood me."

    Lin Tian just wanted to say something, but DORO stared at Lin Tian and others. "So, how about you sell this guy to us?"

    "Sell? Are you sure? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the dorone said, "yes, as long as you are willing to sell, we will take it."

    "I''m afraid you can''t afford it." Lin Tian laughs at DORO, and DORO says, "Oh? Is that right? "

    Lin Tian nodded, and duo Luo said confidently, "don''t worry, I''m the saint daughter of the sea fish family. As long as you dare to offer, I''ll take it."

    Lin Tian smiled, "really anything?"

    "Yes."

    "Then I want the life of all of you, will you give it?" Lin Tian asked, but Dorothy frowned. As for others, they shouted, "don''t push forward, boy."

    "Boy, how dare you make fun of our saint?"

    "Boy, do you know the consequences of fighting us?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you are not sincere, don''t stand in the way, we have to go."

    "Where? Maybe we can give you a ride. " This Dorothy said courteously, while Lin Tian was not a fool, but smiled, "give us a ride? It''s not going to kill us, is it? "

    "No, how could I have killed you?" That duo Luo immediately shakes his head, but Lin Tian still doesn''t believe it, but this duo Luo says with a smile, "tell me."

    "If not?" Lin Tian was helpless, and Dorothy explained, "if you don''t say it, we will pester you until you say it."

    "Are you sure you can stop us?" Lin Tian smiled, and DORO said confidently, "we are the fastest swimmers in the sea, so it''s impossible for you to get out of our sight!"

 Chapter 2577 special hospitality

    When Lin Tian heard this, he began to laugh. "I''ll see what you can do."

    The saint was full of self-confidence, and said to the people around her, "I''ve got your eyes on you."

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian looked at the fire and said, "are you confident?"

    "Don''t worry, just a few human beings can''t catch up with me." After finishing, Huoduo fish dived directly into the water, then floated on the water surface, and walked at a fast speed.

    Nangong Yan exclaimed on the back of the fire fish, "how fast."

    But the saint smiled, "go, let''s play with them."

    The next moment, these people, whew, these people go into the water, and they go through the water at a fast speed.

    Nangong Yan sees the people close to each other in the back and takes a breath of air. "Here."

    He Lian explained, "these people are the sea fish. In the sea, they are the king. They will be faster than any human being by nature."

    "And that?" Nangong Yan''s face was confused, and he said to lian''en, "so it''s hard to get rid of them."

    At this time, Dorothy called out from behind, "I said, I will catch up with you!"

    Fire fish is not willing, but also muttered, "if I untie the seal, I would have left."

    "Seal? What seal? " Nangong Yan was curious, and He Lian wanted to know, but Huoduo fish didn''t explain.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "stop."

    Fire many fish Leng next, "stop?"

    "Yes."

    The fire and fish had to stop, and those people surrounded them one by one. As for Dorothy''s daughter, she said, "how about that? Is it powerful? "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s powerful, but it''s still a little far from us if we really want to fight."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, duo Luo was naturally not satisfied, and was proud to say, "no one has ever escaped from us."

    Lin Tian smiled, "so, whose sea animals do you like to force to keep?"

    "This is not the case. We will invite them to come to our place and advise them kindly until they agree." Dorothy said confidently.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m very busy. I don''t have time to play with you."

    "Don''t worry, as long as you go to our day, we can guarantee that you can shorten your journey by one month and go anywhere." Said the saint Dorothy.

    Lin Tianhu asked, "shorten one month''s journey?"

    "Yes, we have a formation, which can radiate a month around us." The saint Dorothy was triumphant.

    Lin Tian felt that this was a good choice, so he said with a smile, "can''t you persuade me, I can take my sea animal away?"

    "Yes, one day, if you insist on taking him away, we will let you take him away naturally. It''s not difficult for you." This Dorothy promised.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, lead the way."

    Dorothy was very happy, and immediately led them away, while Nangong Yan did not understand, "big brother, we really want to go?"

    "See why they want to collect sea animals." Lin Tian smiled curiously, but Nangong Yan cried. As for He Lian, he was worried about the fire and the fish. "What if he can''t leave

    Lin Tian looked at the fire and said, "he will definitely go with me."

    Huoduo fish knew that Lin Tian had the fruit of a beast. He naturally wanted to walk with Lin Tian, so he said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll follow the adults wherever I go."

    He Lian was dubious, but Dorothy smiled and said, "when you go to our place, you don''t want to go."

    The fire fish didn''t believe it, and said, "where haven''t I seen? Will you still be attracted? "

    "Don''t worry, it will." When DORO finished, he continued to brag.

    About half an hour later, they came to a small hill under the sea.

    Through a small hole in the hill, they came to another world.

    Here, there is a big water lake, and they are climbing out of the big water lake. At the same time, they can see that there are different sea animals playing in the water.

    Not only that, after Huoduo fish came in, he felt a strange power around him, which made him stronger.

    "My strength has changed," said the Flamingo

    Dorothy complacently said, "the sea animals here will change, so if you stay here for a long time, you will become stronger."

    This, if it''s a general sea animal, must be moved, but it''s no more meaningful than a god beast.

    So the fire fish laughed and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Are you not attracted?" This Dorothy is a bit unbelievable, but Huoduo fish says with a smile, "anyway, I''ll follow the adults."

    DORO said, "don''t worry, there''s another day."

    Huoduo fish came to the shore and sat down. "Then I''ll stay for one day. Anyway, I have to go."

    "Good." After DORO finished, he immediately asked people to prepare some delicious food to entertain several people in Lin Tian.

    So next, Dorothy waited on Lin Tian and others, and took them to a pavilion on the bank.

    Here, the banquet has been arranged, and DORO points to the lake, "see? Our sea animals, how well they live here. "

    "Huoduo fish is still firm way," anyway, what you say is useless

    Dorothy is not willing, and continues to boast, while Nangong Yan laughs and says, "this saint is bound. I see, you don''t boast. Anyway, he won''t listen to you."

    "Little girl, I''m not blowing. I''m telling you the truth." Dorothy said gloomily, and Nangong Yan smiled.

    As for He Lian, he couldn''t help shaking his head, but Lin Tian looked at the sea animals in the water and asked, "what do you do with so many strange sea animals?"

    "Watch it." Dorothy explained, and Lin Tianxiao said, "watch? Do you think I can believe it? "

    DORO''s face suddenly changed a little. "Well, I admit I''m a little careful, but we didn''t force sea animals to do anything."

    Fire fish suddenly said, "don''t you want these sea animals to do?"

    "Here." DORO didn''t know what to say, but at this time, a group of people fell in the distance, and the first middle-aged man came step by step.

    The middle-aged man has big ears, and his face is inlaid with many shells, which looks strange.

    At the edge of the pavilion, the people of the sea fish family respectfully said to the middle-aged man one by one, "patriarch."

    DORO immediately looked at the man and said with a smile, "Dad."

    The man looked at Lin Tian and others and stared at DORO. "You brought others here again?"

    "I like a sea animal, so I want to invite them to experience it." Sorry to say that Dorothy.

    The patriarch had no choice but to shake his head and stare at Lin Tian and others. "In xiahaiyu clan, there are many treasures."

    "What a treasure?" Nangong Yan felt that the name was too casual, and that He Lian respectfully said, "I''ve seen many patriarchs."

    Huoduo fish didn''t take it seriously, but Lin Tian was curious to see the multi clan leader and what he wanted to do next.

 Chapter 2578: strange powers and monsters

    Duotianbao, staring at Lin Tian and others, said, "you sea animals, stay here, is the best choice."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "stay or not, you have to ask himself, can you still force it?"

    After much day treasure hesitated next, stare at that fire much fish, "what do you mean?"

    "I don''t want to stay." Fire more fish direct simply way, and more Tianbao doubt, "why?"

    "I''m used to travelling all over the world. If I stay here, it will be boring." The fire is full of fish.

    Duotianbao hesitated and said, "but."

    "Don''t be, anyway, I''m not going to stay." Fire fish refused directly, but the saint Dorothy was a little depressed. "Why don''t you get upset?"

    Duotianbao is also confused, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "OK, if there''s nothing wrong, let''s go first."

    "Wait." Duotianbao suddenly called out to them, and Lin Tianhao said, "I don''t know what else to do with this clan leader."

    "Don''t you want to know what we want these sea animals to do?" This multi heaven treasure takes a look at all humanity.

    "I really want to know, but you have to be willing to say it." Lin Tian laughs at this Tianbao, and after thinking about it, he says, "please follow me."

    Lin Tian and others were curious about where to go, but Dorothy was surprised. "Dad, do you really want to go?"

    "Let''s go." Duotianbao didn''t say much, but Duoluo said excitedly, "wait, let you open your eyes."

    People are suspicious, and Lin Tian is curious, until a while, people came to a palace.

    In this palace, Lin Tian felt a powerful force, which was very similar to some kind of sea animal breath.

    As for the fire fish, it''s a conditioned reflex. Immediately, it''s on alert, as if there are some terrible sea animals attacking.

    After a while, people came to a huge transparent water tank and said it was a water tank, because it was indeed a cylindrical water tank, and there was a dried fish in it, even the skeleton could be seen.

    There are many golden chains on the fish, and there are many runes on the cylindrical water tank around it.

    However, some of these runes have fallen off as if they were going to disappear at any time.

    "This is?" Fire many fish startled, but that many Tianbao openings way, "has heard, the mermaid animal?"

    "Mermaid? What do you mean? " Nangong Yan hesitates, but Huoduo fish hesitates, "I''ve heard that it''s a kind of half human and half fish, with extraordinary aptitude, but it''s ferocious by nature. No matter people or sea animals, once they meet it, they will be killed crazily."

    Duotian Baoen said, "millions of years ago, we used to be the holy land of sea animals, so countless sea animals liked to come here, but its arrival destroyed here, and killed many sea animals, and was finally sealed by countless predecessors, but these sealing forces come from this heaven and earth, and the power of this heaven and earth comes from all kinds of strange and exotic animals, and my daughter Look at you, that is, you, meet the conditions of strange and powerful animals. "

    "Ah?" Huoduo fish didn''t expect this, and DORO said with a depressed face, "so, I want you to stay here."

    You can find other sea animals

    Many Tianbao are helpless, "strange animals, although not as rare as supernatural animals, but in the sea area has been very rare, even a hundred years, may not be able to see one."

    Huoduo fish immediately looks at Lin Tian. Obviously, he wants to follow Lin Tian, but he doesn''t want to stay here and make the so-called seal.

    Lin Tian touched the seals with one hand, which made the seals fall off faster. However, many Tianbao were shocked and lost their color, "you can''t touch them."

    Dorothy''s face changed a lot. "It''s over. This seal will come off as soon as you touch it."

    Nangong Yan said awkwardly, "it''s too easy to fade."

    Duotianbao was worried, "because this seal was made many years ago, and there are fewer and fewer exotic animals coming, it makes the seal weaker and weaker."

    Dorothy panicked. "In this way, the seal will disappear faster."

    But Lin Tian said, "in fact, give me some materials, I can get you new ones."

    "What?" Duotianbao and Duoluo stare, and Lin Tianxiao says, "what''s the matter? Don''t believe in my ability? "

    Duotianbao didn''t believe it, but said, "this young man, this is not a joke."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you believe me, give it to me."

    "What do you need?" he hesitated

    "The blood of other beasts in the million grade, next, the blood of the Golden Department beast." Lin Tian finished.

    Duotianbao''s face changed greatly. "It''s easy to find the blood of a million level beast, but it''s hard to find the blood of a gold level beast. After all, this kind of blood of a beast belongs to a super beast. It''s still hard to find it."

    DORO hesitated. "Dad, there was a golden tortoise in the sea area a few years ago? It is said that it has the blood of animals. "

    "That?" Duotianbao was stunned, and duoluoen said, but duotianbao shook his head. "It''s said that it killed many people. No one has ever seen its true face. Who knows if it''s true or not?"

    "Then what?" Duo Luo is depressed, and duo Tianbao is in a hurry. Lin Tian smiles and says, "take me, I''ll confirm."

    Duotianbao hesitated, and Duoluo said excitedly, "go, I''ll take you."

    Duotianbao is still worried. "It''s said that it''s terrible. Do you really want to go?"

    DORO summoned up courage and said, "Dad, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, I will try."

    Duotianbao said helplessly, "then be careful, I will stay and watch."

    "Yes." DORO said, looking at the people of Lin Tian, "everyone, please."

    Lin Tian keeps up with DORO and leaves here, while Nangong Yan is curious to ask Lin Tian, "big brother, how is this beast of the divine kingdom divided?"

    Lin Tianxiao said, "in the divine Kingdom, there are many kinds of monsters, the most common of which are ordinary monsters, then strange monsters, then supernatural monsters, and finally divine beasts."

    Nangong Yan suddenly realized, "how many fish are there in the fire, that''s a strange animal?"

    "Yes."

    Nangong Yan immediately looked at Xianghuo and said, "unexpectedly, you are different."

    "Fire more fish modesty way," have the blood of the animal, just call fierce

    "You say the supernatural beast?"

    "Yes, if you have the blood of a beast, you have unique super power. That''s the envy of countless beasts." Fire fish exclaimed.

    Nangong Yan reassured, "don''t worry, sooner or later, you will be transformed into a strange animal."

    When Huoduo fish heard this, he immediately looked to Lin Tian, because the sacred animal fruit is its best hope.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t always look at me."

    "Yes, my Lord," said the Flamingo

    But Dorothy suddenly came to Lin Tian and asked, "well, what''s your name?"

    "My name is Lin Tian."

    Nangong Yan also said with a smile, "I''m Nangong Yan."

    He Lian also introduced herself, and Dorothy smiled and looked at Lin Tian. "Mr. Lin, do you really have a way to repaint the seal?"

 Chapter 2579 lost your mind

    "As long as you find the golden tortoise in your mouth, it''s not a problem." Lin Tian replied, and this Dorothy was a little depressed. "We only know where it is, but whether we can take it is still a question."

    "Let''s go first." Lin Tian doesn''t care about it at all, but DORO has to answer the call and take all the people.

    Lin Tianxin murmurs to himself, "what is the tortoise of the blood of the golden beast?"

    At the moment, Lin Tian had some small expectations. Until a while later, everyone saw an island, but it was full of deities.

    Lin Tian''s eyes brightened when he saw the divinity, and Nangong Yan took a breath, "what are those?"

    And refining color dignified, "is a God, a bunch of God."

    That dorone voice, "yes, and everyone who goes in will die, and then the Godhead will stay on the island, so this is called the Godhead island."

    Nangong Yan was shocked again when she knew the origin of these deities, but Huo duo Yu was surprised and said, "how many people will die if there are so many?"

    "A lot of people come here to take risks, some to collect treasure from these dead people, some to find the strange beast, but only one of them ends up dead."

    He Lian listened and looked at Lin Tian. "I''m afraid you can''t go in without permission, Mr. Lin."

    DORO was helpless. "We can only get here. In the past, maybe we are the same as those people."

    But Lin Tian said, "we come here to find the blood of different animals, not to play here."

    Although said so, but DORO is depressed way, "but very dangerous, and even rumors, no one can come out of the island safely."

    Lin Tian smiled at them. "You stay here. I''ll go in."

    "How can I do that?" DORO immediately refused, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Will you go, too? "

    "You''re looking for blood for us. If you really want to take risks, I''ll have to follow you, otherwise I''ll be too unkind." This Dorothy explained.

    Lin Tian smiled after listening. "It''s up to you."

    DORO takes a deep breath and prepares to go in together. Lin Tian says to Nangong Yan, "you just wait."

    "Yes." All the people answered, and Lin Tian jumped and fell from the back of Huoduo fish. As for duo Luo, he also jumped to catch up.

    After a while, they came to the bank, and the gods piled up like a mountain, looking very terrible.

    DORO can feel the power of various deities when walking under them. It''s very terrible.

    "That''s scary."

    Lin Tian didn''t notice. Instead, he threw all the divinities into his own space, and suddenly they were all empty.

    That doromon, "you."

    "It''s a hindrance to stay here anyway." Lin Tian laughs, and then a strong breath comes from the island. At the next moment, a golden border forms outside, covering the whole island.

    Nangong Yan and others can''t see the situation in the island at all outside, so these people, one by one, stare.

    He Lian said, "do you want to help?"

    But Huoduo fish said, "don''t worry. If you dare to go, you must be OK. Besides, who can do anything to get him?"

    Nangong Yan agreed, "that''s right, those people are incomparable with my elder brother."

    He Lian looked at them doubtfully. "Why are you so confident?"

    "Self confidence what?" Fire fish curious, and that Nangong Yan also confused to see and Lian.

    He Lian hesitated. "I don''t doubt brother Lin''s ability, just."

    Huoduo fish said with a smile, "when you know his real identity, you won''t think so."

    Nanmiyan agreed, "that''s right."

    And Lian doubts, and at this time in the island, that Dorothy saw four golden lights after the urgent, "finished, now want to go out, can not go out."

    Lin Tian comforts him, "what are you afraid of?"

    Of course, DORO is flustered, especially here, but there are terrible things. But Lin Tian is not serious at all. He still laughs and says, "come on."

    At this time, a group of small tortoises appeared under the sand, and these little tortoises were all glittering with golden light.

    DORO wondered, "what is this?"

    "Cannibal golden turtle."

    "Cannibal golden turtle?" Dorothy was surprised, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, I will eat your meat, and then I will keep the hard God."

    Dorothy took a breath. "So, those gods are what they left?"

    Lin Tianen''s voice, and Dorothy immediately put out a palm, a water blue light fell on a golden tortoise, the golden tortoise was beaten to fly, but it was nothing.

    Lin Tian explained, "the tortoise''s defense is very strong, let alone you, who are experts in the golden realm, or who are like the king when he comes."

    Dorothy was shocked. He knew that the God King was second only to the power of the God King, and the God King was a powerful existence under the God Emperor.

    Therefore, those who can step into the God kingdom are called true gods, and the power of true gods is more terrible than that of the earth gods, the God of heaven, the God of gold and the three kinds of gods.

    "Look, here it is again." Seeing Dorothy in a daze, Lin Tian laughs at Dorothy, and Dorothy begins to shiver, "what can I do?"

    Lin Tianxiao said, "these guys, although they have strong defense, they are unlucky to meet me."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then split up countless shadows, and these shadows one by one cast the soul piercing skill, directly through the defense of these golden tortoises, into their consciousness space.

    But after all, the shadow is only the shadow. Although I went in, I only attacked their animal spirits, and then I was killed by those animal spirits.

    But in this short period of time, Lin Tian takes out the trapped animal stick and beats it one by one, "Jingdang!"

    Some of these animal spirits are seen to enter the trapped animal stick in the ghost kingdom.

    Therefore, these golden tortoises, before they react, are frightened to retreat and dare not approach.

    "How are they afraid of you?" Dorothy asked doubtfully, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you let me knock a few times, you will step back."

    DORO is weird. "Then why did they let you knock just now?"

    "I just attacked them. Although I didn''t do them much harm, at least I made them hesitate for a while."

    Dorothy suddenly realized, and then a loud noise came from the island. The golden tortoises rushed to Lin Tian, one by one, and they were so mad that they would like to eat Lin Tian.

    DORO was shocked. "It''s over. It''s back."

    Lin Tian blinked, "come on."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s countless shadows scattered. Those golden tortoises didn''t know which one was the real one, so they attacked wildly.

    Lin tianben rushed into a turtle''s consciousness space and subdued it. Then Lin tianben went to other places.

    After a while, most of the golden tortoises were subdued by Lin Tian. Then, under Lin Tian''s arrangement, the golden tortoises tore at each other.

    DORO is confused.

 Chapter 2580 powerful soul

    "How about the beautiful scenery?" Lin Tian laughs at this duo Luo, and duo Luo''s face is frightened. "You say that they are comparable to God''s defense, but how do you get through them and into their bodies?"

    "Do you really want to know?" Lin Tian asked this DORO with a smile.

    Dorone said, "of course."

    "As for me, I have the ability of wearing a soul. I can go through any barrier, such as animal soul barrier, and then directly reach their animal soul."

    "But even so, are you immortal, your soul, stronger than them?" This Dorothy has no idea.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "as long as no one can kill my body, I will have a way to solve it."

    Dorothy was suspicious, and then a big Mac appeared in front of her. She saw a turtle shell with thorns behind her.

    "Look, gold is the blood of animals." The Dorothy was frightened, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s the blood of a dragon turtle."

    "Tortoise?"

    "Yes, it''s a kind of ancient animal blood. I just didn''t expect to meet it here." Lin Tian suddenly became interested in it, because it is extremely powerful in defense. If it can be controlled well, it can be a "fortress" that even the God can''t shake.

    But the supernatural beast didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking. Instead, he roared, "you dare to make a mistake on my island."

    "I just came to you. How can I do without making mistakes?" Lin Tian laughs at the supernatural beast, and the supernatural beast stares, "do you know how to write death?"

    "I know, but do you think you have a way for me to die?"

    "I''ll show you the power of the beast''s blood," said the supernatural beast

    With that, the supernatural beast released a small golden mask and shrouded it around the forest. Then he hummed, "see?"

    Duo Luo was shocked. She attacked the cover quickly, but found it could not be shaken. Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s useless. This cover is comparable to God''s defense. How do you attack, you can''t open it."

    "What?" DORO stared, and the super Golden Dragon Tortoise said, "boy, do you know how terrible I am?"

    "At best, you are just a beast, but not a beast." Lin Tian laughs at it, and the super Golden Dragon turtle hums, "even so, it''s enough to deal with you."

    But Lin Tian laughed, "you are hurt, or with your peak strength, I think it''s a problem to create a cover to trap the God King, isn''t it?"

    Super Golden Dragon turtle is shocked, "how do you know?"

    "Because you are weaker than I thought." Lin Tian laughs, and the super Golden Dragon turtle hums, "even so, killing you is not a problem."

    Finish saying, super Golden Dragon turtle control that golden mask, let it shrink a little bit, as if to crush Lin Tian.

    DORO on one side is in a hurry. "What can I do?"

    "Don''t worry, this kind of cover is useful for the body, but not for my soul." Lin Tian finished, immediately put up the body, and then the soul out of the body.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s soul coming out of the body, duo Luo was more worried, "once the soul is seriously injured by ghost or soul method, it''s over."

    "Don''t worry, no one here can hurt me." Lin Tian said confidently, but the super power Golden Dragon turtle laughed, "I''m sorry, I''ve collected a lot of good things here these years, among which are the talismans and magic weapons specially for dealing with spirits. I don''t know which one you plan to try first?"

    Finish saying, countless talismans fly out, and that many Luo startled to lose color, "over."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "many talismans really work well for spirits, but they don''t work against me."

    The super power Golden Dragon Tortoise sneers, "useless? Then you''ll know if you try later. "

    Then these talismans turned into ghost skills and hit the soul of Lin Tian.

    If Lin Tian was just an ordinary soul, or a very low spirit, it would have been gone. But when those talismans fell on Lin Tian, Lin Tian had nothing.

    This makes DORO take a breath, and the super Golden Dragon is covered, and he stares at Lin Tian, "boy, you."

    "How are you? Are you still here?" Lin Tianxiao looks at the super energy Golden Dragon turtle, and the super energy Golden Dragon turtle says with a stare, "boy, I still have it!"

    Then, throw out some magic weapons, and the power of these magic weapons is dedicated to attacking the soul.

    But these attacks fall on Lin Tian''s soul, and the soul is still OK, and Dorothy blinked, "my God, is your soul defensive?"

    Super Golden Dragon Tortoise is in a hurry. He continues to throw out all kinds of magic weapons. But these magic weapons have no effect on Lin Tian. Instead, Lin Tian puts them away one by one and says with a smile, "I''d better put away so many good things."

    "You." The super Golden Dragon Tortoise snorted angrily and turned into a shadow. When it reappeared, it had already appeared behind Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m just a soul. What can you do to me?"

    The super Golden Dragon turtle swallowed it, and then hummed, "I can''t kill you, I can always trap you."

    DORO looks silly, but Lin Tian smiles strangely inside the super Golden Dragon turtle, "it''s you waiting."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian directly penetrates the soul, through the animal soul barrier, enters the other party''s consciousness space, and the super Golden Dragon turtle''s animal soul stares at Lin Tian, "how did you come in?"

    "What? Are you afraid? "

    "You," stammered the Golden Dragon turtle

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s time to try my strength."

    Super Golden Dragon Tortoise naturally wanted to resist, so he began to attack Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s virtual destruction made him miserable.

    After about a while, the super power Golden Dragon turtle surrendered completely and made a contract with Lin Tian.

    Lin Tianxiao looks at the super Golden Dragon turtle. "You say you, why are you here?"

    "As you said, I''m here to take refuge."

    "Oh? Asylum? "

    "Yes, I was originally from Jinhai Kingdom, but because of the blood of animals, I was thought of by some people of the same family. They wanted to kill me, so I escaped." This super power Golden Dragon turtle.

    Lin Tian smiled. "Very good."

    "I''ll listen to you later." The super energy Golden Dragon turtle knew that Lin Tian was terrible, so he was nervous.

    Lin Tianen''s voice of grace, then walked out of the other party''s consciousness space, and as soon as he reached out, the super energy Golden Dragon turtle turned into a little golden turtle and fell into Lin Tian''s palm.

    Doromon looked at Lin Tian and said strangely, "you have subdued it?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian smiled and put away the little turtle, and the surrounding border also dissipated.

    DORO was shocked. "Here."

    "Let''s go. It''s time to go back." Lin Tian finished, went back to the back of Huoduo fish, and Nangong Yan said with a smile, "big brother, is there any harvest?"

    Lin Tian threw the little turtle into her hand. "It''s it."

    "What? Is it the supernatural beast with the blood of the beast? " Nangong Yan doesn''t believe it.

 Chapter 2581 giving good things

    "Don''t look at it as small. If it gets bigger, it will scare you to death." Lin Tian laughs strangely, but Nangong Yan doubts, and the golden tortoise leaps to Lin Tian''s shoulder and lies motionless.

    Fire many fish can feel its terrible, so blinked, doubted, but Lin Tian said to that many Luo, "go back."

    Dorone said, immediately took the people out of here, and then returned to the sea fish tribe.

    However, in the sea fish family, there are bloodstains everywhere, and in the big water lake, there are floating sea animal bodies.

    "Here." DORO''s face changed a lot, and there were bodies on the bank.

    This scared more Luo to run to the main hall, and said, "Dad."

    Nangong Yan was shocked. "Big brother, what''s the matter?"

    "It''s estimated that the seal broke ahead of time." Lin Tian frowned, and the fire fish trembled, "I feel the terrible breath."

    The golden tortoise also said on Lin Tian''s shoulder, "so strong."

    He was weak in cultivation and didn''t feel anything, so he was confused. Lin Tian took all the people and ran to the palace together.

    At the moment, in this palace, duotianbao holds a sword and points to a dried fish body. The dried fish is the half man and half beast before, but it is already a little bloody and looks terrible.

    "How are you, dad?" "Duo Luo hurriedly said. Duo Tianbao''s face was pale, and the sword in his hand was still shaking." Dad, it won''t last long. "

    "Dad, you, you will be OK!" DORO said in a hurry, and Dorothy looked ugly. "Take advantage of my sword, you can still suppress it. You and those people will leave here quickly."

    Dorothy cried in horror. "No, I won''t go."

    "Hurry up!" said duotianbao

    But the mermaid made a grim smile, "want to go? Did you ask me? "

    At this time, the whole hall is full of blood red bubbles, and Lin Tian and others are all trapped by blood red bubbles.

    Those Tianbao are shocked, "these blood bubbles will devour people''s blood and soul. You, break it quickly."

    Duo Luo and others were shocked. They began to attack the bubble crazily, but they couldn''t frown at all. This scared duo Luo. "Dad, it''s useless."

    Nangong Yan is also covered, "how can this bubble be so strong?"

    "It''s a bit fierce," said Huoduo

    But the golden tortoise looked at Lin Tian and said, "it seems that you are the only one."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "lend you a drop of blood."

    "Lend me a drop of blood? Why? "

    "This kind of creature is most afraid of the blood of the beast, and you are the reason why I am looking for you." Lin Tian finished, the golden tortoise had to force out a drop of blood.

    Lin Tian is holding this drop of blood, smashing those bubbles directly, and then holding that drop of blood in his hand, laughing at the shocked Centaur, "it''s time to seal you."

    "Dare you!" The half Mermaid beat out in one palm, trying to shock Lin Tianzhen to death. Lin Tian jumped to the back of the half Mermaid and hit the half Mermaid with a drop of blood.

    The mermaid immediately screamed, and Lin Tian took the opportunity to say to Huoduo, "borrow some blood from you."

    "How much is needed?"

    "A big bowl."

    "So many," he said

    "Hurry up, don''t waste time." In Lin Tian''s words, the fire fish had to make a pile of blood, and the blood flew to the front and back of Lin Tian''s face. Lin Tian activated the blood one by one, and then drew a symbol on the halfling.

    After a while, the mermaid stood still as if he were dead, and the red Rune flashed on him, completely suppressing him.

    Duotianbao said in surprise, "here."

    "Yes." Lin Tian tidies up his mood, while duotianbao is surprised, "how did you do it?"

    "What I drew is a unique animal seal, and it can completely suppress his power with the introduction of animal blood." Lin Tian finished, let duotianbao put him away.

    Duotianbao, immediately threw it into a box, and put it up, then let go of the airway, "he, so it''s ok?"

    "No one can let him move unless someone can break my seal." Lin Tian said, and duotianbao immediately thanked, "thank you."

    DORO was also excited with tears. "Thank you, Mr. Lin."

    Lin Tian looked at a group of corpses outside and said, "just, I''m late, so."

    Duotianbao shook his head and said, "no, you are just here."

    Lin Tian doesn''t know what to say, but duo Tianbao takes out a golden scroll from his arms and gives it to Lin Tian. "It''s sealed, so it''s meaningless."

    "What is it?"

    "This is the main thing that can make sea animals stronger here, but I don''t know what it is." After that, he gave it to Lin Tian.

    "To me?"

    "Yes, you have sealed that thing, and it, of course, has no meaning, so you should be thanked for it." After duotianbao finished, give the scroll to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian opened it curiously and was shocked to see the above words and descriptions. "Interesting. "

    " do you understand? "

    "It''s a kind of artifact, and after it''s made, it can integrate nine beasts. Therefore, it''s also called nine beasts killing God scroll."

    Many Heavenly Treasures don''t understand very well, but Lin Tian is very excited, because these nine beasts kill the God scroll, which is one of the most strange artifacts in the god world.

    Because there was no chance to touch it before, I didn''t know its real appearance. Now when I see it, I want to build one.

    But Nangong Yan came to ask, "big brother, is this thing powerful?"

    "At the beginning, it may not be very powerful, but after a long time, the nine beasts returned to their original positions, they were powerful."

    "Nine animals return? What do you mean? " That Nangong Yan didn''t understand, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll tell you later."

    "Oh." Nangong Yan said, but Duoluo asked Lin Tian and others, "everyone, what else do you need? Just say, we can give it to you, and we will give it to you."

    Lin Tian is not a greedy man, so he smiled, "we want to borrow the transmission array."

    Dorothy immediately asked Dorothy, "Dad, our teleportation array can still be used."

    How could it be? What''s the matter

    "I invited them to come because I said we have teleportation array, which can shorten their journey by one month," DORO said awkwardly

    "Oh, yes, if necessary, we''ll start the teleport now." This duotianbao is very simple.

    DORO looked at Lin Tian and others. "I don''t know what else you need, just say it."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "no, take us to the teleportation array."

    Duoluoen sound, immediately and duotianbao lead Lin Tian to the palace where the transmission array is located.

    When Lin Tian and others entered the transmission array, DORO said, "if you have a chance to come back, you must come to us."

    Lin Tian and others nodded, then duotianbao started the transmission array, then Lin Tian and others disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    Duotianbao exclaimed, "this time, it''s good to have him, or we''re finished."

    Dorothy said, "Dad, have you seen a person''s soul? Can you ignore all the talismans and soul attack magic weapons?"

 Chapter 2582 selling

    Duotianbao looks at Duoluo suspiciously. "Have you seen it?"

    "Yes, I have, and I am a fairy." Dorothy will not forget the scene when Lin Tian subdues a supernatural beast on the island.

    "Tell me, what''s going on?" Duotianbao would like to know, and Duoluo explained everything one by one.

    After hearing this, duotianbao''s face changed. "You mean, he can ignore any talismans and soul attack magic weapons of that supernatural beast?"

    "Yes."

    "Duotianbao took a breath," it''s really amazing

    "Dad, I think I know his origin." DORO said, looking at duotianbao, and duotianbao congealed, "you."

    "I''ll use teleport, too."

    Duotianbao had to say, "anyway, there''s nothing wrong with you here. Go ahead and remember to be careful."

    "Yes." Dorothy finished, flew into the transmission array and disappeared.

    For Lin Tian and others, they have already come to another city.

    "We have finally arrived at the border town of Muhai." And Lian excites way, and that Nangong Yan doubts, "what is this wood sea border city?"

    "There are nine boundaries and free sea in the sea area. The free sea is a vast sea area. We used to be in the free sea, but now we are in the wood sea boundary, which is just a small city on the edge of the wood sea boundary, the wood sea border city," he explained

    Nangong Yan suddenly realized, "I know, after the world of wood sea, it''s the Oriental Shenzhou, for the sky, wood and stars."

    And Lian en Sheng, "yes, that''s the reason."

    "I didn''t expect that the sea area and the mainland of the divine Kingdom correspond one by one." Nangong Yan murmured, and he Lianxiao said, "not really."

    But Huoduo fish worried, "will I be exposed? After all, there are nine boundaries in the sea, but many capable people. "

    The golden tortoise also said, "it''s said that the sea animals in the wooden sea are also terrible."

    Lin Tian said to the golden tortoise and Huoduo fish, "first, put your breath away. I''ll get some materials and make some artifact, which can let you integrate into it. Even the God can''t detect your existence at that time."

    After the sound of the two beasts, Lin Tian first takes them to the space, tries not to let their breath leak, and lets He Lian lead the way to shop.

    He Lian was curious and asked, "master Lin, can you refine artifact?"

    "Just have the right materials and the right environment." Lin Tian smiled, and He Lian took a breath, "but you are just a fairy."

    "I''m one step away from that, but I have to wait for an opportunity." Lin Tian knows that he has got a lot of deities, and these deities can make him unite, but this is not the time.

    For He Lian, he was skeptical, "when?"

    Lin Tianen said, "when the time is right, you can get twice the result with half the effort."

    He Lian didn''t know very well, but Nangong Yan said, "big brother, that half mermaid is very powerful. Why don''t you surrender it?"

    "The mermaid belongs to a special beast, so its soul is very special. But I can''t subdue its Linghu for the moment, so I can only seal it." Lin Tian explained.

    Nangong Yan suddenly realized, "no wonder you didn''t take it down."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "the divine Kingdom, so big, has everything, but I can''t subdue everything."

    Nangong Yan doesn''t talk, "anyway, in my heart, big brother is the most powerful."

    Lin Tian smiled helplessly. "You are naive."

    Nangong Yan doesn''t care, and Helian takes Lin Tian to a material building in the border city of Muhai, "muhaitian Pavilion."

    "This wooden Haitian Pavilion is the largest material Pavilion in all maritime cities in the wooden sea world, but it is more expensive."

    Lin Tian smiled. "I have so many divinities. I can change a lot of money if I sell some."

    "Selling gods?" This and Lian take a breath, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "what? Can''t you? "

    He Lian said awkwardly, "it''s forbidden to buy and sell deities. You can only use them in private. Otherwise, if the trade is found, it will be wanted by the alliance of deities."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening. "So, no one dares to buy it?"

    "Yes." He Lian nodded, and Lin Tian smiled. "Then I''ll sell some magic weapons and talismans. Anyway, I''ve fished a lot on the island of Shenge."

    He Lian replied, "that''s OK."

    "Go, sell first." Lin Tian said, and that and Lian en Sheng, then led Lin Tian to leave here.

    When they reappear, they come to an auction house, where they can auction or sell things.

    When he Lian came here with Lin Tian and others, someone came to meet him.

    "We want to sell." He Lian said, and the man immediately led them to the place where they sold things.

    I saw a lot of people gathered here, and they were all queuing up to buy and sell.

    "So many people," said Nangong Yan

    He Lian said, "the sea area is so big that many people kill people or search for treasures. All the magic weapons they get will be sold here, so there will be more people."

    "That''s what happened." Nangong Yan suddenly realizes, but after a while, Nangong Yan sees that some people can jump in line freely.

    This makes Nangong Yan discontented, "why can they jump in the queue?"

    He Lian explained, "here, there is a VIP level, and the higher the level, the greater the priority."

    "So much trouble?" Nangong Yan is depressed, but he Lianxiao says, "no way, they have sold more than a lot of things here."

    Nangong Yan thought that Lin Tian also came to sell things, so she asked in a blink of an eye, "how much does it cost to have a VIP rank?"

    "If you buy and sell more than one billion, you can get one star, ten billion, two stars, and one hundred billion is Samsung. As for more than three stars, it''s a special VIP. You can enjoy all kinds of benefits, even private bodyguards, from them, or free one day a month."

    Nangong Yan didn''t think of such a thing, but Lin Tian stared at that He Lian and said, "go and ask if I can directly sell one hundred million things now, and whether I can directly sell one star."

    "Now?"

    "Yes."

    He Lian had to hurry up to ask, and the result was ok, so Lin Tian and Nangong Yan were taken to the front.

    Lin Tian dropped some talismans and sold them for several billion, while Lin Tian continued to sell some, directly more than 10 billion.

    This surprised everyone in the room. Some people murmured, "this guy, how can there be so many good things?"

    "Are they rich children?"

    "I think so."

    At this time, some people in the crowd blinked, stared at Lin Tian strangely, and then quietly left.

    After selling for tens of billions, Lin Tian got a two-star VIP card and was ready to leave.

    But at this time, a counter manager came over and said respectfully, "you are our two-star VIP, young man, so our auction cabinet owner wants to see you."

    "Oh? Must we go? " Lin Tian asked, and the steward smiled and said, "you may not go, but if you do, you will get more benefits for future business."

    Lin Tian smiled after meditating for a while. "Am I greedy for that benefit?"

    The steward smiled and said, "you misunderstood me, young man."

    "Give me a reason to go." Lin Tian is not so easy to cheat, especially to see the cabinet leader, who knows what the other side wants to talk with him.

    The steward hesitated, "every two-star can get a mysterious gift. If you go there, you can get it."

    "What gift?"

 Chapter 2583 special VIP

    The steward hesitated and said, "there are several kinds of instant stones, which are usually God level stones."

    "God level stone?" Lin Tian was a little curious, and the steward said, "yes, God level stone. As for the quality, it depends on luck."

    Lin Tian immediately came to laugh and said, "lead the way."

    Nangong Yan is curious to ask, "big brother, what is God level stone?"

    "In the divine world, in addition to the divine stone, there are some miraculous stones, which contain different spirits, but the concentration of which is dozens or even hundreds of times higher than that of ordinary spirits. This kind of stone can be used to cultivate, or to refine weapons, or even to make arrays. Therefore, in the divine world, this kind of strange stone is very precious and difficult to buy."

    Nangong Yan understood, but he Lian was curious, "master Lin, you know everything."

    "I, too, have been to the gods." Lin Tian smiled and didn''t say much, but he was suspicious. As for the steward, he took Lin Tian and others to a yard and then turned away.

    But at this time, the courtyard moved around, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what do you mean?"

    Then an old man came up the corridor of the courtyard. He had a cane, white hair and a long beard. He was about to touch his waist.

    By his side, he followed a group of people, who were not weak in cultivation, one by one in the realm of God.

    The old man also has a golden realm.

    "I, the auctioneer, dark black." The old man introduced himself, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "my name is Lin Tian."

    After the sound of dark boon, let people set out a table, and then there are some things that Shaolin Tian has just sold on the table.

    Lin Tian said, "what do you mean?"

    "Here, many things are very precious, and how do you get them?" Dark Wu asked curiously.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You auction house, don''t you ask the source of things? Now why do you ask all of a sudden? "

    "You sell too much, so I''m curious to ask." Dark Wu explained, but he Lian said, "Dark Lord, you can''t break the rules."

    "Rules? I didn''t destroy it. I just wanted to make friends with this young man. "

    Lin Tian laughs, "do you need a formation to make friends? Or afraid I''ll leave? "

    Seeing Lin Tian, dark Wu said with a smile, "I admire your courage."

    "Admire me, and I will not be interrogated?" Lin Tian asked, and the dark Wu hesitated and said, "well, how can you tell me?"

    "What if I don''t say it?" Lin Tianxiao said, and dark Wu had no choice but to say, "that line, you do not say, is your right."

    After that, dark Wu asked people to set another table, and there were ten stones with black skin on it.

    "These are all different stones, and they are wrapped in unique leather bags, making people unable to detect their quality." Dark Wu pointed to these and said.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "choose one?"

    "You two-star VIP, you can choose two." The dark Wu explained, but Lin Tian took a look and said with a smile, "what if I want five?"

    "Five? Unless you are a super member, that is to say, there are hundreds of billions of transactions, but obviously it is impossible. "

    Lin Tian is interested in five of them at the moment, because they are all good different stones, so he laughs and says, "OK, I''ll continue trading now, OK?"

    "Do you have any more?" Dark Wu was surprised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "how much, how much, depends on how much you can take."

    Dark black does not believe, "impossible."

    After that, Lin Tian threw out some talismans and magic weapons, and a pile of hills.

    The people on the spot all looked silly, and the dark black was even more demented, "did you find the treasure house?"

    "You don''t have to worry about it. You just need to change it for me." Lin Tian laughs at dark Wu, and dark Wu quickly asks people to count and quote, and finally excitedly says, "130 billion, is that ok?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian didn''t care how much he agreed to come down, but he was surprised, "this guy, is there still a lot?"

    Lin Tian laughs at him, "now, can I choose five?"

    "Yes." Dark Wu immediately said, and Lin Tian chose five of them and said with a smile, "OK."

    Dark Wu immediately asked people to prepare 130 billion yuan, and then sent a special VIP card, and said, "this card, once a month, can call our people over, and we will keep you safe."

    "Oh? Once a month? "

    "As long as it''s within a thousand miles of the border town of Muhai, it''s OK." The dark black introduced, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s OK, I''ll take it."

    After Lin Tian finished, he took Nangong Yan and lian to leave, and the dark black let people send them away and exclaim, "there are so many magic weapons and talismans."

    But at this time, a voice came from the dark place, "what''s more, he chose five of them really different stones."

    "What?" Dark Wu was shocked. After all, every strange stone is very expensive, and the market is priceless. But he wanted to mix five real and five fake stones to reduce his burden.

    "Just look at it." The man in the dark said, and dark Wu quickly took apart the leather bags one by one, and sure enough, the stones inside were all fake.

    This changed dark black''s look. "He''s just a fairy. Why do you know which one is true?"

    "It seems that he is not an ordinary person." The man in the dark continued, and the dark Wu immediately said, "I will send someone to investigate."

    "Well, but don''t mess with others. If you are a big man, you will be in big trouble." Said the man in the dark carefully.

    "Yes."

    Then dark Wu immediately arranges, and Lin Tian three people have come out of that auction house at the moment.

    But Nangong Yan said excitedly, "big brother, hurry to see what those strange stones look like?"

    "Don''t worry, first find a safe place to have a look, otherwise there are so many people here. If they find me, I guess I haven''t covered the heat yet, a group of people will find me in trouble." Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    Nangong Yan, after the sound, looked at him and Lian, "he childe, where is it safer here?"

    "Here, there are many Inns that are very safe, that is, to spend a little money." That and Lian embarrassed way, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have more than 100 billion, enough?"

    And Lian is embarrassed to say, "master Lin, this is absolutely enough."

    "Let''s go."

    So he and Lian immediately took them to a Luxury Inn. But halfway, Nangong Yan found some stalkers.

    "Big brother, how can someone follow us?" Nangong Yan was puzzled, but he Lian was shocked. "Isn''t it the auction house?"

    "No, it''s another group." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Nangong Yan does not understand a way, "another batch?"

    He Lian didn''t quite understand, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 2584: to add to the confusion

    Lin Tian also didn''t know the origin of those people, but he said, "these people are different from those in the auction house, and each of them has a unique black tiger mark on their hands."

    When he Lian heard the black tiger mark, he was shocked, "black tiger clan."

    Nangong Yan looks at and Lian is so shocked and then doubts, "heihuzong, what is it?"

    "Heihuzong, the biggest bandit stronghold in the border town of Muhai, will be robbed in nine out of ten when they stare at it." He Lian explained.

    "And such a clan?" Nangong Yan despised, and he lianen said, "just now, it''s estimated that Mr. Lin''s business is too much, and he''s been missed."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. "In this city, can''t you do it?"

    "Well, it''s OK to leave the city. It''s estimated that they will start when you leave Muhai border town." This and Lian explained.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "ignore them. Go to the inn."

    "Yes."

    Later, Lin Tian and Nangong Yan were taken to a Luxury Inn and asked for the best room, and the best room, with its own defense array, or even any peeping defense array.

    So the people outside couldn''t find out what was going on in the room, and Lin Tian took out the five black leather wrapped strange stones.

    Nangong Yan looks forward to saying, "what''s so special about this strange stone?"

    When Lin Tian opened one by one, there were three water systems, one fire system and one wood system.

    When Nangong Yan saw the three water systems, the whole person became dementia, and the power of the three water system rocks turned into blue light and entered Nangong Yan''s body.

    That and Lian all looked silly, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that your tianhanzhu is really picky."

    Nangong Yan breathed for a while and then said excitedly, "big brother, I felt so comfortable just now."

    "Oh? How comfortable? " Lin Tian asked curiously, but Nangong Yan couldn''t say it, but she shrugged and said, "look, my accomplishments have changed."

    Lin Tian looked at it and then said, "your cultivation has already reached the divine realm of nine stars, which is one step away from the divine realm of heaven."

    Nangong Yan said excitedly, "if only there were more strange stones."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "different stone, can meet not ask."

    Nangong Yan murmured, "there must be a lot in that auction house."

    "You don''t want to rob people, do you?" Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, and Nangong Yan says with an embarrassed smile, "you can try."

    He Lian was scared on the spot. "You two, don''t have this idea."

    Nangong Yan explained, "I''m just talking about it. It scares you."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "look back and ask the cabinet leader."

    "Yes, big brother," said Nangong yanen

    Lin Tian put away the other two stones, and then looked at him and Lian, "go, continue to the wooden Haitian Pavilion."

    "Yes." And Lian en Sheng, then take Lin Tian and her two, and go back to the wooden sea Pavilion again.

    Lin Tian is not polite. He chooses a lot of materials one by one. When the boss sees Lin Tian, who is rich and powerful, he immediately cheers up and says to Lin Tian, "my name is Lei, and I''m also the shopkeeper here. If you need anything in the future, you can directly pass it on to me with a message stone, and I''ll send it to you right away."

    Lin Tian looked at the shopkeeper, chubby, and said with a smile, "OK, mark it."

    Then Lin Tian bought the best tone stone, and made a mark with the shopkeeper and said, "what I bought today, you prepare some more for me, and I''ll take them later."

    "No problem." The shopkeeper said excitedly, and Lin Tian took Nangong Yan and Lian away.

    The shopkeeper said excitedly, "I have money."

    Later, the shopkeeper went on to prepare the materials, but he Lian said with heartache on his face, "Mr. Lin, you just bought tens of billions at random, which is too exaggerated."

    "I just bought one, but if I want to make an ideal one, I think I have to make several. So more than 100 billion yuan is not enough." Lin Tian said, let him spit blood on the spot.

    Lin Tian is used to saying, "artifact is not so refined."

    Hearing this, He Lian said awkwardly, "that''s right."

    Nangong Yan is curious, "big brother, if you become this artifact, is it very powerful?"

    "I''ll know then." Lin Tian laughed, then didn''t say anything more, but when he got to a certain distance, a group of people came into the street.

    First of all, it was Qin Shenyue and his master, immortal Xue.

    "You again?" Nangong Yan didn''t expect to meet them here, but he Lian asked, "how did you get here?"

    To this question, Qin Shenyue laughs, "we have our own way."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care what they say, but takes Nangong Yan to the side.

    This made Qin Shenyue angry. "Boy, I''m talking to you."

    "I never talk to assholes." Lin Tian said angrily to Qin Shenyue, "do you know where this is, boy?"

    Lin Tian still ignores, and this Qin Shenyue airway, "this is the wood sea border city, no one will protect you."

    "Do I need protection?" Lin Tian stopped to ask, and Qin Shenyue said, "here, I know a lot of friends. If I want to, today, you will be driven out of the city or arrested."

    Lin Tian laughs, "I''ll see."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian leaves, and that Nangong Yan despises however way, "have courage to come, heel asshole."

    "You, you." Qin Shenyue hall, a prince, even suffered from this kind of suffocation, which was very painful. "Master, what do you think?"

    "Snow real person opens a way," can ask your friend to help only

    "Go, find him."

    About a while later, Qin Shenyue came to the first brothel. In the first box of the brothel, a man surrounded by countless women, and the man said with a smile, "everyone, come and beat my legs and hands."

    "Yes, Mr. Chun." The women laughed and said that the man who called the spring master, while enjoying, controlled the stone in a bag and let them rush out crazily.

    Those women were grateful as they collected, until Qin Shenyue said with a smile, "brother chun, you will enjoy it very much."

    The man looked at Qin Shenyue and said with a smile, "brother Qin? Why are you here? "

    "I have something to trouble you." Qin Shenyue said with a smile, and the man said to the women, "go down first."

    "Yes, Mr. Chun."

    See these people retreat one by one, and that Qin Shenyue says with a smile, "spring elder brother, this time, you have to help me anyway."

    "Brother Qin, you and I are both brothers who have been killed. If you have anything, please let me help you." The man said with a smile.

    Qin Shenyue said his experiences and the people in front of him one by one, and the man immediately got up and said, "a fairy, dare to be so crazy?"

    "Not really." Qin Shenyue was helpless.

 Chapter 2585 privileges

    The young man immediately got up and said with a smile, "go, let me see who is so crazy!"

    Qin Shenyue said excitedly, "then, please brother chun."

    "You''re welcome. Let''s go." The young man immediately let Qin Shenyue lead the way, and Qin Shenyue had already sent people to follow Lin Tian secretly.

    So where Lin Tian went, Qin Shenyue was clear, and took the youth to Lin Tian''s Inn.

    Lin Tian is going to take out some materials and try to refine the artifact, when there is a knock outside.

    "Nangong Yan said displeased," didn''t you say that? Don''t get in the way of my big brother. "

    With that, Nangong Yan opens the door and sees a group of people standing outside, while the waiter looks embarrassed and says, "someone is looking for you."

    Nangong Yan saw that it was Qin Shenyue and other people. Naturally, she didn''t pay attention to it, and she also looked at the waiter. "Don''t we pay money and let no one disturb us?"

    The waiter stammered, "yes, but here."

    "This inn is owned by my family." The young man laughed and Nangong Yan doubted, "who are you?"

    "I don''t know each other? How ignorant are you? " That youth despises way, but Nangong Yan says with a smile, "you are not what celebrity, why should I know?"

    When the young man heard this, his face suddenly fell down, and one of the young men trembled with fear. As for Qin Shenyue, he said with a smile, "little girl, he called chunyitang, who is one of the three families in the border town of Muhai, the spring family."

    "Oh, little bully, what can I do for you?" This Nangong Yan doesn''t think so, but that Qin Shenyue doesn''t expect Nangong Yan to ignore Chunyi hall and immediately add fuel to the fire, "brother Chunyi, you see, how hateful."

    Spring a hall ice cold way, "dare say my little bully?"

    "Any questions?" Nangong Yan asked, and chunyitang hummed, "today, I''ll show you that I''m a little bully."

    With that, chunyitang said to the waiter, "blow them out, and pass the news to the whole city. If any Inn dare to take them in, it is against chunyitang."

    The waiter looked at Nangong Yan and others in fright, "everyone, let''s go."

    Hearing this, Nangong Yan said angrily, "who rarely lives here?"

    That Qin Shenyue is tut tut way, "everybody, do not send pull."

    Lin Tian, however, looked at him and said, "is the auction house enclosed in the future?"

    "Brother Lin, you." That and Lian seemed to think of something, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go. Anyway, we have places to go, we don''t know these people, dare to follow us all the time."

    Chunyitang joked, "funny, as long as I''m in this city, there''s nothing I dare not go to."

    "Oh? I hope you think so all the time. " Lin Tian tidies up his mood, looks at that He Lian and says, "go."

    Then the three left together, and chunyitang smiled to Qin Shenyue, "see how I can''t let him survive in this city."

    "Thank you, brother chun."

    "You''re welcome. Let''s go." The first Hall of spring brought all the people with him. Then he asked the people in the city not to buy or sell the land for Lin Tian to live in.

    For those in the city, they all know chunyitang''s identity, so many people dare not provoke them.

    But for a while, Lin Tian returned to the auction house.

    Spring one hall doubts a way, "Mu Shan Ge?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "dare to come?"

    "Funny, my father has a good relationship with the cabinet owner here. What dare not?" Hum this spring.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, look at your father''s relationship. It''s good to use here."

    Nangong Yan is skeptical, "big brother, in case the cabinet leader doesn''t give us face, what should we do?"

    "Don''t worry, I will." Lin Tian said confidently, but Nangong Yan did not understand, "why?"

    "Because he would rather I came here." Lin tianxie laughs, but Nangong Yan doesn''t understand.

    As for Lin Tian, he took them and Lian into the Mushan Pavilion, and chunyitang also came in, and shouted to the people here, "Whoever dares to receive him is against me."

    Those at the counter were afraid to come forward one by one, while Qin Shenyue was very happy and stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, this is the result you want?"

    That spring one hall is more ridicule, "boy, I said, as long as in this city, you can''t go anywhere."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "let your cabinet leader come out."

    The people there immediately went to look for the cabinet leader, and that spring first hall joked, "the cabinet leader has come, but also to give me face."

    "If not?" Lin Tian laughs at chunyitang, and chunyitang says, "I will let you die."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, until a while later, dark black appears, and that spring one hall sees him, laughs at him and says, "dark Pavilion Lord, long time no see."

    "How can you come here when you are free, Mr. Chun?" Dark Wu said curiously, and Chun Yitang pointed to Lin Tian, and then said, "this guy, he has a feud with me. Now he wants to come here to depend on you, don''t you think it''s funny?"

    Dark Wu looked down at Lin Tian and was shocked. Lin Tian asked with a smile, "dark Pavilion Lord, there are too many flies outside. I want to borrow a quiet place from you. How about that?"

    Hearing this, dark Wu immediately smiled and said, "yes, no problem."

    This is not intended to make chunyitang very unhappy, so he began to say in a hurry, "what do you mean, Dark Lord?"

    "He''s a super VIP here. According to the rules, he can enjoy the right to live here, so I can''t refuse it." Dark Wu explained.

    When they heard the super VIPs, they stared at each other, and the spring hall was even more stunned, "what? Super VIP? "

    "Yes."

    "No way, you super VIP must buy and sell at least 100 billion yuan. How can he be a fairy?" I don''t believe this spring hall. After all, I''m in the city. Even if I have a lot of money, I don''t have so many.

    But dark Wu said with a smile, "spring childe, this is a fact. We have many people to testify."

    "You." Chun Yitang was too angry to speak, and the dark black sighed, "so I can''t help you."

    Chun Yitang''s face was ugly, and the dark black looked at Lin Tian, "this young man, please."

    Lin Tian smiled and caught up with the dark Ukrainian, and the Nangong Yan made a grimace about the spring one, and laughed, "how? Is the face hot? "

    Chun Yitang was too angry to speak, while Nangong Yan joked, "if you have courage, come!"

    Spring a hall airway, "you wait!"

    Nangong Yan, however, was walking like a little white rabbit, and that spring hall had to exhale blood on the spot.

    Qin Shenyue looked ugly and said, "brother chun, what should I do?"

    "Go out first." At this moment, Chun Yitang turns around and leaves, but Qin Shenyue and Xue Zhenren have to follow Lin Tian''s steps.

    The dark black in the backyard of the auction house promised, "little brother, you can rest assured that no one can disturb you."

 Chapter 2586 frame up

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "I''m more demanding."

    "Please." Dark Wu looked up to Lin Tian as if he were a senior, and this scene made him puzzled.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I want one. No one can disturb me. Besides, I can''t disturb at all."

    "Here."

    "Otherwise, I''ll go now." Lin Tian smiled at the dark black, and the dark black hesitated, "well, come with me."

    About a moment later, dark Wu took Lin Tian and others to a remote loft, which also had a basement.

    Dark Wu said to Lin Tian, "this loft, no one will disturb you."

    Lin Tianen said, "thank you very much."

    Dark Wu said with a smile, "this is what I should do."

    "Well, first of all, I''ll see you if I need to." Lin Tianxiao said, and dark Wu was very sensible to leave.

    As for Lin Tian, let Nangong Yanhe and Lian wait in the attic, while he himself is refining the utensil in this basement, and admonished them, "I will keep a separate body in the underground entrance, if there is any need, just say with me."

    "Yes." After the two agreed, Lin Tian left a separate body outside, and the Buddha was busy in the basement.

    Because Lin Tian doesn''t believe that it''s absolutely safe here, he arranges his array here and there, making it impossible for anyone to see and steal everything here.

    At the moment, dark Wu came to a hut in Mushan Pavilion and said, "you should see it."

    "Well, yes, but why did he suddenly think of us?" The voice in the room asked curiously.

    "It''s strange to me, but only you can see through the basement." Dark Wu respectfully said.

    The man thought about it and said, "I''ll try."

    I saw the people in the cottage frown after a long pause. "He even set up the array."

    "Arraying?"

    "Yes, he arranged a formation to block my vision and make me unable to see what was going on inside." Exclaimed the man in the room.

    "He''s just a fairy. How can he even arrange the array?" The dark black startled, and the man in the hut said, "he is no ordinary man."

    "Then, what should I do?"

    "Don''t let anyone disturb him." The man in the hut told me, and after a murmur of boon, he left.

    "A fairy, how can it be so terrible?" a puzzled voice came from the people in Xiaomao house

    At the moment, however, in a restaurant near the auction house, chunyitang is in a box. After drinking a big pot of wine, he is so angry that he throws it all over the place and scolds, "Damn it."

    "Don''t be angry, brother chun." "Qin Shenyue appeases way, but in the heart is strange smile," boy, you are finished

    The first Hall of spring is extremely depressed. "My young master of spring family, this dark cabinet leader, doesn''t give me face?"

    "Then what?" Qin Shenyue''s face was gloomy, and chunyitang hummed, "what I want to do, no one can stop me."

    "Then what are you going to do?"

    "I''ll find my father now." Chunyitang got up one by one, and that Qin Shenyue doubted, "Chunda, can he really help?"

    Chunyitang knew his father''s character, so he said, "I will find a way to ask my father to help."

    Finish saying, the spring one hall takes Qin Shenyue and so on to leave.

    ...

    Lin Tian takes out the materials in the cellar at the moment, and takes out the design drawing of the nine beast God killing scroll, and then starts to arrange a small array to raise the flame, and then puts out the king of fire.

    The king of fire felt the spirit of the gods and said, "master, we are back to the gods?"

    "Great! Finally there is a continuous air! " The king of fire was so excited that Lin Tian smiled and said, "I let you out, not for you to play."

    "The king of fire immediately regained his integrity," said you, master

    "I want to refine the artifact, so I need your cooperation." Lin Tian stared at the king of fire, and the king of fire said in surprise, "master, you are the only immortal in the human world, you need to refine the artifact?"

    "As long as the temperature is right, I can do it." Lin Tian explained, and the king of fire replied, "yes, there''s nothing the master can''t solve."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s start."

    "Yes."

    Then Lin Tian began to refine, and the king of fire was maintaining the temperature, and what kind of temperature Lin Tian wanted, the king of fire could change it, and with a small flame array, it could achieve the best refining environment.

    But half a day later, a group of people came to the yard of Mushan Pavilion, and the dark black appeared.

    When dark Wu saw the middle-aged man who took the lead, his brow furrowed, "spring Lord, what are you doing?"

    This middle-aged man is the father of chunyitang, chunmufeng.

    See spring wood wind hum way only, "somebody steals my spring family ancestral magic weapon, I come to seek that person to settle accounts."

    "Someone stole your family''s heirloom?" Dark Wu wondered, and the spring wood wind glared, "yes, my son said, that guy is here."

    Dark black eyebrows frown, "can''t it be that person?"

    Chunyitang vowed, "yes, he is."

    Dark Wu''s face changed. "Spring family leader, he is our super VIP here. You have no right to take him."

    "No right? So, is Mushan Pavilion going to protect him? " The spring wood was in a hurry, and the dark black hesitated, "spring family leader, I have to ask him about this, see what he said?"

    "I think it''s better to take me straight to him." That spring wood wind finish saying, begin to wander around in this yard.

    Dark black was shocked. He had to stop the spring wood wind. But the spring wood wind was fast, and the dark black couldn''t stop it at all.

    Until a while, in a loft, that spring wood wind found Nangong Yan and that He Lian.

    After chunyitang came, he even pointed to nangongyan and they said, "Dad, they are all together."

    "Let that kid out!" Spring wood wind airway, and then dark black came, hurried way, "spring home, can you give a face?"

    "Dreaming." Chunmufeng is obviously very angry, but chunyitang and Qin Shenyue are laughing secretly. After all, they are setting up a bureau to deal with Lin Tian.

    Nangong Yan wondered, "what do you want to do?"

    That spring wood breeze ice cold way, "let that kid hand over our spring family''s ancestral magic weapon, otherwise I let him live not like death today."

    "The heirloom of your family?" Nangong Yan didn''t know very well, but he Lian whispered, "it''s probably the spring family. He wants to frame Lin Gongzi."

    Nangong Yan listened to this. She was in a moment of spirit. She stared at chunyitang and said, "are you the bastard who framed people?"

    "He stole it. Do I need to frame him?" The spring hall hummed, while the spring wood wind said coldly, "if that kid doesn''t come out, I have to rush in."

    "Dark Wu urgent way," spring home Lord, please respect our rules

    "Rules? Is that the one who harbors my things? " The spring wood wind hummed.

    Dark Wu said gloomily, "what do you want?"

    "Hand him in. I''ll rush in and clean him up." This spring wood wind firm way.

 Chapter 2587 the nine beasts killing God

    Dark Wu immediately shook his head. "No, I won''t let you in."

    "It depends on if you can stop me?" This spring wood wind like a gust of wind to rush past, and dark black is ready to move.

    But at this time, the sky suddenly dark, and this scene let everyone scared.

    Nangong Yan is even more confused, "what''s the matter?"

    Dark black is more confused, and at this time, the dark sky, countless lightning flash, at the same time, there are some swords and swords in the lightning.

    "This is the artifact robbery?" Dark black suddenly realized the way, and spring wood wind doubted, "is there someone in your wood mountain Pavilion who makes spirit?"

    "My big brother, of course." Nangong Yan shows off, and that spring wood wind immediately doesn''t believe, "funny, a fairy, still want to refine artifact?"

    Dark Wu also thought Nangong Yan was lying to frighten chunmufeng, and chunyitang even joked, "little girl, don''t waste your energy, it''s useless."

    But at this time, a lightning in the air hit the attic directly, which means that someone was refining artifacts in the attic.

    The dark black glared, "is it really him?"

    Spring wood breeze despises a way, "dark cabinet Lord, you don''t think, you hide your person below this, say is that kid is in that refine implement."

    "No, there are only a few of them in this room, without our people." The dark black promised.

    Spring wood breeze sneers, "dark cabinet Lord, can you act like a little more?"

    At this time, the lightning in the air dissipated, and the dark clouds disappeared, while Lin Tian came out of the attic and said with a smile, "it''s so busy."

    Nangong Yan excitedly goes forward, "big brother, successful?"

    Lin Tian laughed but did not speak, and the Nangong Yan was puzzled. As for dark Wu, he asked excitedly, "little brother, do you really know how to refine the artifact?"

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the dark Wu said excitedly, "no, just curious."

    Spring wood breeze hums however way, "you don''t want to brag here, anyway I won''t believe."

    "Believe it or not, what does it have to do with me?" Lin Tian asked, and the spring wood wind glared, "boy, do you dare to be so arrogant when you steal my spring magic weapon?"

    "Steal your magic weapon? Is there evidence? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the spring wood wind looked at Chun Yitang, "my son said."

    "What does your son say?" Lin Tian disdains to smile, and chunmufeng naturally believes in his son, and says, "my son, won''t cheat me."

    Lin Tian said with a strange smile, "these days, a lot of people are pitching their father. They don''t care about having another son."

    Spring wood wind or firm way, "anyway, I want to search."

    "Search? Do you have that qualification? " Lin Tian asks with a smile, and the spring wood wind turns into a gust of wind and arrives in front of Lin Tian, intending to fight against Lin Tianxia.

    But Lin Tian turns into countless shadows to avoid the attack of the other side, and that dark Wu was going to protect Lin Tian. You can see this scene, and you don''t know which one to protect.

    Spring wood wind hums a way, "carve insect small skill."

    See the spring wood wind immediately a gust of wind spread, but also flashing green light, the shadow of the moment dissipated.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have some skills, but it''s impossible to defeat me with these skills."

    "You''re just a fairy. I''m not afraid of you." This spring wood wind hums a way, but Lin Tian takes out dead wood and stares at that spring wood wind and laughs, "then try to make you weak."

    "Make me weak? Are you stupid, or am I stupid? " This spring wood breeze laughs at a way, and Lin Tian is strange one laughs, let dry sea God Emperor begin directly.

    That spring wood wind fell wildly, and directly arrived at the realm of the gods, and this scene shocked everyone.

    Especially dark Wu dementia way, "this."

    Spring wood wind is not to believe in the way, "hateful, quickly restore my cultivation."

    Lin Tian sneers, "do you restore your cultivation to deal with me?"

    "You," said the spring wood wind

    "Don''t worry, it''s just the beginning." When Lin Tian finished, a big Bracelet appeared in his right hand, and it was made of nine jade stones of different colors.

    Two of them are bright, gold and fire red.

    At the same time, there were two kinds of animal breath, and the dark black wondered, "what magic weapon is this?"

    Spring wood breeze completely does not return a responsibility way, "a broken magic weapon, also want to deal with me?"

    Lin Tian laughs, "let you experience it."

    After that, people saw that the bracelet released two shadows, which were the shadows of the Golden Dragon turtle and the fire fish.

    Then the two forces coincide, breaking out a strong force, directly hit the spring wood wind.

    Only the spring wood wind is covered by the golden light, and then there are flames and animal shadows in the golden light.

    The cultivation of chunmufeng has been limited to the realm of gods, so once again under this powerful artifact, chunmufeng immediately feels sad, and then he takes out a talisman to hide and leaves directly.

    Chunyitang and other people were scared to be silly, and even swarmed away, while Lin Tian looked at the nine beast God killing tool in his hand and said with a smile, "although it''s not as powerful as he thought, it''s good to scare away the other party."

    Dark Wu doesn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but Lin Tian''s fighting ability has scared him, "this young man, your skill is really good."

    "Not bad." Lin Tian regained his mind, put away his bracelet and laughed.

    That dark black then laughs way, "you are really modest."

    Lin Tian smiled and said nothing, while the dark Wu continued, "if you need anything, just tell me."

    "Yes."

    Then dark Wu left, and Nangong Yan said excitedly, "big brother, what bracelet is that? Why is it so powerful?"

    "It is the artifact of killing gods by nine beasts." Lin Tian said with a smile, and He Lian took a breath when he heard this, "is refining finished?"

    Nangong Yan also opened her mouth, "big brother, you are really powerful. You can do it once."

    "This is just a common artifact. I have to use more materials to reinforce it, so I have to stay here for a few days. Wait for the man of the wooden Haitian pavilion to get more materials." Lin Tian explained.

    They understood that Lin Tian then went back to the basement to play drums.

    But dark Wu came to the hut, "my Lord."

    "I saw it all." The man in Xiaomao''s room hesitated, and the dark black said, "do you recognize his origin, my lord?"

    "I''ve never seen his ability before, so I can''t judge." The man in the room murmured, and the dark black hesitated, "what shall we do next?"

    "What to do?"

    "The spring family leader is sure to ask for trouble. How can we protect him?" The dark black explained.

    The person in the room said, "that spring family leader will definitely find some help, and all you have to do is insist on protecting the attic. When necessary, I will show up."

    "Yes, my Lord."

    "Go ahead and keep no one near the attic."

    Dark Wu answered, and then turned away from here.

    "It''s amazing," muttered the man in the room

    ...

    but chunmufeng comes back to chunjia, and chunyitang rushes back and says, "Dad, are you ok?"

 Chapter 2591 "benefits"

    At the moment, chunmufeng escapes to the sea area, and looks at the wooden sea border city in the distance, which is very unpleasant in my heart.

    At this time, chunyitang and others came to gather.

    "Dad, are we going to escape from that wooden sea border town?" This spring is very depressed, and the look of spring wood wind is ugly, "my spring family has never suffered such a big loss."

    "But now that the city Lord is standing with him, what shall we do?" Spring one hall is depressed to the extreme, and that spring wood breeze hums a way, "I think, some people are very interested in them."

    "Dad, what do you mean?"

    "Go to heihuzong." This spring wood wind finish saying, a turn to leave, and spring a big joy.

    Qin Shenyue asked chunyitang curiously, "brother Chunyi, is this black tiger clan?"

    Chunyitang introduces it a little, and the Qin Shenyue hesitates, "do they dare to fight against the city Lord?"

    "Don''t worry, Heihu Zong doesn''t recognize people with money. As long as they give enough benefits, they dare to rob anyone, regardless of your identity." This spring one hall laughs to say, but Qin Shenyue comes to the spirit way immediately, "if so, that is very good."

    Chun Yitang said with a smile, "this time, he''s dead."

    Qin Shenyue Eun Sheng immediately took immortal Xue with him, and Lin Tian and others came to chunjia at this moment, and copied all the things of chunjia.

    There is also chunjia''s industry in the city, which has been scraped by Lin Tianshou one by one, and Lu Yuan said, "little brother, you are so easy to attract the attention of the law enforcement department."

    "What? The law enforcement department, but also in charge of personal grievances? "

    "No matter what, but regardless of the interests of the merchants in each city, after all, they pay taxes to the city every year. If they fall down and the natural tax is reduced, then the income of the Muhai alliance will be reduced. So there is a rule in the alliance that if the merchants don''t make mistakes, they can''t be suppressed at will."

    "Is it a mistake for him to bully me and say I stole from them?" Lin Tian laughs at Lu Yuan, and Lu Yuan hesitates, "this one."

    "I think he promised you something when you came out for him." Lin Tian smiles and stares at him, but Lu Yuan stammers, "no, No."

    "There''s no best. If there is, then the law enforcement department will investigate you, and you will show him the promise of chunjia, and there will be no way to accuse them?" Lin Tian smiles at Lu Yuan.

    Lu Yuan said awkwardly, "you mean it."

    "Well, I won''t stand in your way. You do your business. I will continue to repair the spring family''s industry. I won''t do too much else." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Lu Yuan said uneasily, "really not?"

    "No."

    Lu Yuan left in a hurry, and people nearby pointed out, "look, how embarrassed the city Lord is."

    "No way. The city Lord lost to the boy."

    "This boy, it''s really terrible. Only immortal can defeat the golden realm."

    "Not his two magic weapons."

    "That''s right, too."

    At the moment, everyone is talking about Lin Tian. Nangong Yan laughs and says, "big brother, your reputation is really prosperous."

    "That''s not a good thing." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, then continued to shave.

    Until half a day later, when Lin Tian finished, he went back to Mushan Pavilion, and dark Wu naturally knew what happened, so he adored Lin Tian very much and said, "Mr. Lin, you are so awesome today."

    "Oh? Is it prestige? "

    "Of course, the whole city is talking about you." The dark black smiled and Lin Tian said modestly, "it''s nothing."

    "It''s nothing to defeat the city Lord? I don''t know. What is it? " Dark Wu smiled bitterly, and Lin Tian smiled slightly. "You, if you have something to say, don''t flatter me."

    Dark Wu Leng next way, "Mr. Lin, you are."

    "You wait for me here, and then all kinds of praise me, don''t you find me something?" Lin Tian seemed to smile, but dark Wu said awkwardly, "in fact, it''s nothing."

    "Say it."

    "Well, my Lord, I''d like to invite you over."

    "Oh? Adults?

    "Yes, the voice of the day." Dark Wu explained, and Lin Tian wanted to see what the guy was up to, so he laughed and said, "let''s go."

    Dark Wu immediately took Lin Tian and others to an independent yard, where there was a small hut.

    Nangong Yan doubts, "isn''t it in the hut?"

    Dark Wuen sound, and then came to the small thatched roof respectfully way, "Sir, here."

    "I''ve learned your skills, little brother, so I won''t brag about you." He said with a smile.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t know if you want me to come. What''s the matter?"

    The man smiled and said, "do you want more exotic stones?"

    Lin Tian''s eyes brightened as soon as she said this, and Nangong Yan was even more excited. After all, different stones are so important to her.

    But Lin Tian soon calmed down and said with a smile, "will you give it to me?"

    "It''s not very possible to send them. After all, all of us are paid for by human life. But I can tell you where to find them, but there is a precondition."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I know it''s not good."

    "Think about it?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s talk about it. What''s the premise?"

    "The premise is, you tell me, how do you distinguish a thing wrapped in a special skin from a real stone?" Ask questions.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "in fact, the skin is wrapped, but there is still a faint breath. As long as your soul is strong enough, you can see through, so there is no technical content."

    "What? Strong enough? "

    "Yes."

    "But your soul is only immortal, how can you see through it?" The other side thinks Lin Tian is fooling himself.

    Lin Tian smiled. "Are you sure I''m just a fairy?"

    "What do you mean?" The other party was curious, and Lin Tian just reminded him a little bit, "there are many people who take away or rebuild in the divine world, but their soul is still the original soul, isn''t it?"

    The other side heard this, immediately surprised, "don''t you take away?"

    "No."

    "So you''re doing it again?" The other side was more shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you have to be so clear?"

    He soon calmed down and said, "I''m sorry, I lost my temper."

    "Now can we talk about strange stones?"

    "Not far away, there is a forbidden area, and in the forbidden area, there is a place full of strange stones, and our people have been there several times, but each time they have suffered a lot of damage, so we can get a little." The other explained.

    Lin Tian immediately came to the spirit, "say, where is the forbidden area?"

    "Well, I''ll let the Dark Lord tell you, but it''s dangerous there. If you want to go, you''d better think about it."

    "Well, you don''t have to worry." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he looked at the dark Pavilion leader, who did not hide it. He took out a hide and handed it to Lin Tian, "it''s all on it."

    Lin Tian took a look at the animal skin, found that this place is not far from here, and smiled, "thank you very much."

    "You''re welcome." After dark Pavilion leader finished speaking, Lin Tian took Nangong Yan and Lian and left.

    But dark Wu congealed and said, "my Lord, why do you have to tell him where the strange stone is?"

    "I want to see if he can get there, or if he has the ability to solve the monster in the forbidden area." The man in the hut said strangely.

 Chapter 2592 robbery and arrest

    "Dark black startled," adult, do you want to? "

    "Let people prepare. If he really solves those problems, our people will go in and take some of them first. Anyway, what he wants is only different stones, not those things."

    "Yes, my Lord." Dark Wu finished, a turn away, and Lin Tian now walked to the street, looking at the night and laughing, "do you say the sky will drop pie?"

    Nangong Yan doubts, "big brother, what do you mean?"

    "Different stones are so precious, they will give us such good things?" Lin Tian asked, and Nangong Yan hesitated, "they said that there is danger there, even if they don''t get much."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "for example, you have something that you think about everyday, but you can''t get it. Will you let others take it?"

    "Here." Nangong Yan felt Lin Tian''s metaphor and said, "big brother, is there any fraud in it?"

    "I don''t have any, but only when I go can I know if there are any strange stones in it." Lin Tian smiled and took the two to leave the wooden sea border town.

    He Lian was curious, "where is the place with different stones, young master Lin?"

    "What is the Muhai sewer?"

    He Lian stared, "what?"

    Lin Tian looked so surprised and asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"

    "Muhai sewer, but the first forbidden area near the Muhai border city, is very dangerous."

    "How fierce is it?" Lin Tian was not afraid of it, but smiled, and He Lian hesitated. "It''s said that there are many terrible monsters in it, and there are some powerful sea animals, among them, there are the wooden god beast blood, the wooden sea dragon."

    Hearing the blood of the wood god beast, Lin Tian blinked, "then I will go even more."

    "So dangerous, why don''t you go?" And Lian was shocked, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I need nine kinds of sea animals with different attributes to kill the gods, and I have gold fire, so this wood is just not there, so it''s good to catch him and get him in."

    He Lian was scared on the spot. "Do you want to catch it?"

    "What? Is there a problem? "

    And Lian Jin said, "brother Lin, it''s not that I''m scaring you. That place is super dangerous. There are all kinds of poison arrays. Often many people die there, so those who come back alive will never dare to go in again."

    Lin Tian shrugged. "There''s nothing that can defeat me."

    He Lian didn''t listen to Lin Tian''s advice, so he said, "I don''t have much to say about brother Lin''s decision."

    "Come on, don''t think too much." Lin Tian appeased Xiahe Lian, and then continued on his way. But a quarter of an hour later, a ship appeared on the sea.

    At the moment, because of the night, the ship was not found until it was near, and there was no light on it.

    Until the white light of the ship suddenly twinkled, and then there were countless people in it, and the leader was a one eyed man, at the same time, everyone had a black tiger mark on the back of his hand.

    "Black tiger clan." He Lian recognized at a glance, and Nangong Yanmo fist wiped his palm and said, "these guys, finally, are going to fight?"

    The one eyed man who took the lead smiled and said, "I''m the one eyed tiger of the black tiger sect. I''m responsible for catching you."

    Nangong Yan laughs and says, "what? Are you greedy for money? "

    "Greed is one thing, but catching you is another." The one eyed tiger smiled.

    "What do you mean?" Nangong Yan didn''t know very well, but he Lian hesitated, "I guess they have a purpose."

    The one eyed tiger said with a smile, "yes, someone paid a lot of money for your life, plus you are very rich, so our patriarch agreed to this business, so I will do it."

    When Nangong Yan heard this, she immediately understood, "is it chunjia?"

    "Yes, little girl, you''re enlightened." This one eyed tiger laughs, but Nangong Yan teases, "why can''t the city Lord of the border town of Muhai, my elder brother, just you? These stinky fish and shrimps

    These bandits immediately laughed, as if they were laughing at Nangong Yan. Nangong Yan said gloomily, "what''s the laugh? I''m not wrong! "

    "Little girl, our cultivation may not be as good as that of Lord Lu, but our ability is much better than that of Lord Lu." The one eyed tiger laughs.

    Some bandits also said, "yes, we black tiger clan, rule all kinds of genius."

    Nangong Yan despised and said, "brag!"

    "Blow? Do you need to blow it? " The one eyed tiger is funny, and Nangong Yan hums, "then come on."

    "Don''t worry, this will let you know our strength." Then the one eyed tiger beckoned to the people around him.

    The next moment, a huge net flew out of the water, and then a huge net fell down in the air.

    Only see these two nets merge, then form a "cage", Lin Tian and others are trapped in it.

    Nangong Yan punches it, but there is no trace in the net, which is the same as Lian Jianzhi''s attempt to attack, and the result is the same.

    The one eyed tiger joked, "this is called the God trapping Skynet, which is made of unique silk and can ignore any divinity. Not only that, in this net, there is no way to use the earth hiding talisman."

    Nangong Yan was dubious, but he got back together with Lian, "how can there be such a terrible net?"

    See Nangong Yan and others don''t believe the one eyed tiger laugh, "how? Continue? "

    Nangong Yan looks at Lin Tian. "Big brother, what can I do now?"

    "It''s just a broken fishing net. It''s no big deal." Lin Tian disdains the way, and the one eyed tiger laughs, "boy, break the fishing net? You''re crazy. "

    "Isn''t it?" Lin Tian laughs and grabs the net with one hand. Then the place where Lin Tian catches the net begins to lose power until it is torn up by Lin Tian.

    "Here." The bandits stared one by one, and the one eyed tiger said in astonishment, "no way, this net, let alone you, is the God King, can''t be torn up."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I didn''t tear it with brute force."

    "And what do you use?"

    Lin Tian didn''t say, but disappeared from the original place. When he reappeared, he had come to the back of the one eyed tiger, and the dead wood caught him with a black air.

    The one eyed tiger retreated. He was so scared that he dived into the bottom of the water. Before the other bandits fought, he dived into the water one by one like dumplings.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I thought it was so powerful. As a result, all of them had learned to escape."

    "Boy, don''t be crazy. I want you to look good later." The one eyed tiger hums in the water, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "see you next time, I won''t let you escape so easily."

    "I won''t let you catch me." The one eyed tiger snorted and then disappeared.

    Nangong Yan despised it and said, "it''s really boring."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go."

    Nangong Yan and Lian immediately catch up, but he Lian stares at Lin Tian strangely, "brother Lin, how did you destroy those nets?"

 Chapter 2593 muhaiyingou

    Lin Tian looked at him and smiled. "I said, I can destroy any artifact. Do you believe it?"

    "It''s impossible. The artifact is so hard."

    "No matter how hard it is, it''s made of various materials, especially the better artifact. The more precious the material is, the more volatile the spirit it has. So once the spirit of the material is swallowed up, the best material will become a pile of waste, and the artifact made of waste will be vulnerable."

    Lin Tian''s explanation, let he Lian stare, "so you can destroy the contents of the material?"

    Lin Tian smiled a little, though he didn''t say much, but his smile made him exclaim, "you are terrible."

    "Well, no more, let''s go." Lin Tian has a strong smile, but he lianen immediately follows Lin Tian. As for Nangong Yan, she looks around and says, "I don''t know when those grandsons will come again."

    "It''s time to come, of course, regardless of them." Lin Tian ignores Tao.

    Nangong Yan''s benediction was ignored, but the one eyed tiger was in the sea with a group of people following.

    "Tiger brother, what can I do now?" Someone is in a hurry, and the one eyed tiger hums, "find a chance and start again."

    "But when is the chance?" Some people also asked, and the one eyed tiger glared, "won''t you follow me?"

    Those people can only silently Oh, and then the one eyed tiger is in that dark scold, "boy, wait, see how I kill you."

    ...

    at dawn the next day, Lin Tian and others came to a sea area, and there is a mountain in this sea area. On this mountain, there are vines everywhere, which looks very lush.

    "At the foot of this mountain is the Muhai sewer. Do you really want to go down?" That and Lian have worry way, and Lin Tian laughs to say, "have different stone, have super ability strange animal, why not go?"

    He Lian can''t stop it. He can only say, "that''s OK."

    Lin Tian controls the sword that three people ride, and then takes a leap and dives into the water.

    ...

    when the one eyed tiger and other people came out, we could see that their faces changed a lot, especially the one eyed tiger stared, "are these people crazy?"

    "Tiger brother, isn''t this the Muhai sewer?"

    "Yes, the Muhai sewer, where even the God King dare not intrude, what is he doing here?" A tiger with one eye cannot understand.

    "Then what?"

    "Just in time, we will report to the patriarch, and then we will say that it is not that we can''t take him, but that he fled to the Muhai sewer, so that the patriarch won''t blame us." The one eyed tiger blinked and laughed.

    Everyone thought it was reasonable, so the one eyed tiger immediately reported the news.

    At the moment, on the island where the black tiger clan is located, beside a black tiger, there is a rough man sitting, and he is dressed in black tiger skin. The whole man looks very fierce.

    At the same time, in front of these people, they are sitting in the spring wood wind, but they are a little nervous at the moment, after all, they are coming to the wolf den.

    "That, the black lord, has the news?" Spring wood wind could not help but ask a sentence, and that patriarch said with a smile, "spring patriarch, don''t worry, there will be news soon."

    "That''s good." Spring wood wind embarrassed smile way, and this patriarch takes out sound stone at this time, then looked at inside news.

    When he saw the news, the black patriarch''s face changed greatly. "How can it be?"

    Everyone wondered what happened, especially the spring wood wind could not help asking, "black lord, what happened?"

    "That kid, unexpectedly ran to the Muhai sewer."

    "What? Muhai sewer? " Chunmufeng is also scared, and chunyitang and others look at each other and think it''s incredible.

    But the black patriarch doubted, "these people are too brave to escape there?"

    "Isn''t it? I can''t get them?" Spring wood wind suddenly can''t help but ask, and black patriarch explains, "ten days, if they don''t come out in ten days, we will conclude that he is dead, but if he comes out, we will continue to catch them, how?"

    Spring wood wind which dare say no, can only smile to say, "good."

    "Well, that''s fine. You can stay first. I''ll arrange it." After that, the black lord asked people to take these people to a guest room on the island.

    Spring wood wind and so on anxiously returned to the guest room, then that spring one hall urgent way, "Daddy, here, too frightening."

    Chunmufengning said, "no way, heihuzong, has always been the biggest bandit gang here, so bear it."

    Chunyitang had to say, "well, if this kid doesn''t come out in ten days, can we go?"

    Spring wood wind nodded, "yes."

    "Spring one hall is depressed way," really is cheap that boy

    Qin Shenyue also felt it was a pity. After all, he wanted to see how Lin Tian begged for mercy, but Xue Zhenren was curious. "Otherwise, use the soul drawing method to draw his soul? Then let the people of heihuzong help you? "

    "You have a way?" That spring wood breeze is curious, and snow real person hesitates to say, "I try to still use now."

    Only see snow real person begins to decorate, but when he wants to pull, coagulate heavy way, "have no reaction at all."

    Qin Shenyue wondered, "master, is your traction method invalid?"

    "It''s not a failure. It may have been too long. The traction marks I left on him have disappeared." Snow immortal helpless way.

    "It''s a pity that Qin Shenyue said," I can only wait ten days. "

    "Then wait," sighed the spring wood wind

    Then they had to wait in silence, and Lin Tian, at the moment, had come to a valley like a sewer.

    The canyon is narrow and deep, but there are four barriers below, but there is a faint green light.

    These green lights are emitted by some plants. When he Lian saw this, he murmured, "it''s amazing here."

    Nangong Yan said excitedly, "it''s really beautiful."

    But Lin Tian looked around until he saw a pile of white bones and said, "look, what are those?"

    Two people looked at the past, saw a pile of white bones in front of them, they took a breath, especially Nangong Yan dementia way, "big brother, how many people have to die to have so many white bones."

    "It''s estimated that many people died." As soon as Lin finished, he felt something different in front of him and said, "be careful, those things will be invisible."

    "Invisible?" Nangong Yan immediately has a bubble to protect herself. However, He Lian doesn''t have such a good bubble. She can only open a cover to protect herself.

    Lin Tianze took out the nine beast God destroying bracelet, and then used the golden cover released by the golden tortoise to cover the three people.

    Then a strong force hit the hood, but fortunately the hood was hard enough, and those attacks could not be broken.

    Nangong Yan said with dementia, "big brother, what kind of cover is it? That''s great. "

    He Lian was also curious, and Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s the Golden Dragon turtle with the blood of the golden beast."

 Chapter 2594 false light

    Nangong Yan suddenly realized, "I didn''t expect that this little cover is so powerful."

    He Lian was also a little surprised, but Lin Tian stared at the attacks outside the cover and said, "you can make the cover appear concave. It seems that the attacks of these invisible sea animals are not weak."

    Nangong Yan asked anxiously after hearing Lin Tian''s words, "then, what can we do?"

    Lin Tian looked at the cover. "At least it''s ok now."

    "Let''s find the strange stone and run away." Nangong Yan had the same plan, and Lin Tian smiled, "let''s go."

    I saw these three people move forward a little bit under a huge golden light, and the attack is getting bigger and bigger, just like the rain on the umbrella, crackling.

    He was afraid that the cover would be broken, so he was very worried, but Lin Tian was very calm and went on.

    About a moment later, they saw a small cave. After entering the cave, they saw fewer and fewer bones. Obviously, there were not many people who could reach here.

    But on the wall, there are many traces left by the attack, and some places are still cracked.

    "It''s sad." Seeing this, He Lian couldn''t find a channel, and Nangong Yan murmured, "it''s really scary."

    At this time, in front of the gold mask, there suddenly appeared countless beasts flashing green light.

    These beasts, like wolves, are shining green.

    Look at the green light like scales.

    Seeing such a monster, Nangong Yan took a breath, "what is this? How can it be so scary! "

    and Lian Ning Chong Dao," this kind of thing has been introduced in the ancient classic of mountains and seas. "

    "Oh? What? " Nangong Yan was puzzled, but he Lian hesitated. "On the bottom of the sea, it''s like a wolf, and its hair is like scales. It''s also called a wolf fish monster."

    "It''s wonderful." Nangong Yan murmured, and He Lian explained, "this kind of thing attacks fiercely. It''s said that it can kill a person in the Golden State in an instant."

    Nangong Yan takes a breath, and Lin Tianxiao says, "it''s good to have this cover, otherwise, I really don''t know how to get in."

    Nangong Yan agreed, "yes, it looks too fierce."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian plans to move on. However, dozens of wolffish monsters stand in front of him and don''t let Lin Tian and others move on.

    Nangong Yan said in a hurry, "what can I do?"

    He Lian also worried, "if they don''t get out of the way, we won''t be able to pass."

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, "then give them some color to see."

    Lin Tian can only use the technique of trapping animals. Under the technique of trapping animals, their strength immediately weakens, and they are affected by the weakening of their strength. The wolf and fish monsters are scared and run back one after another.

    He Lian wondered, "brother Lin, what did you do to them? How can these guys run away when they see you? "

    Lin Tianze said with a smile, "I just weakened their strength, and they were naturally frightened."

    "That''s what happened."

    Lin Tian smiled, and then went on, until after a while, they came to the innermost through this channel.

    When they went out, they saw another world.

    Only here, everywhere are plants, and these plants and trees, and one by one in the water flashing a strong green light.

    "The bottom of the sea is so beautiful." Nangong Yan exclaimed, especially when all kinds of lights were shining on the plants.

    He Lian also exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that the rumored wooden sea sewer is so beautiful."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "the more beautiful the surface is, the more dangerous it is."

    Nangong Yan asked, "big brother, what do you mean?"

    "Do you see those flashing green lights?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Nan Gong yan''en said, "I see. It''s so beautiful."

    "These are all small water snakes, or rather, water snakes. They are very fast. They can bite other people''s necks and inject toxins."

    Nangong Yan immediately gooseflesh up, "these things are snakes?"

    "Well, their bodies are green, they are integrated with the surrounding trees, and their breath is similar to that around them, so it''s hard for ordinary people to find them." Lin Tian''s explanation makes Nangong Yan no longer think they are beautiful.

    He Lian was also afflicted, as if he would be bitten by his neck at any time. However, Lin Tian continued to move forward, and after a while, he could see their faces clearly.

    I saw only one small snake with green scales on it. At the same time, there were green stars in its eyes, which looked strange.

    "Too, too scary." Nangong Yan sees the dense water and electricity snakes, and the whole person is not calm.

    And Lian also felt entangled. Then all of a sudden, the snakes rushed one by one and hit the gold mask crazily.

    "Dong Dong!"

    That speed is very fast, even some of them have hit the bloodstain, and Nangong Yan said in surprise, "big brother, aren''t they afraid of death?"

    "This kind of water and electricity snake is actually influenced by the king of snake. When the king of snake lets them attack, they attack and can ignore any pain, so they don''t know how to die until they die."

    "Snake king? Isn''t that terrible? " The Nangong Yan was surprised, and Lin Tianxiao said, "if I''m right, it should be the wooden Jiaolong with the blood of the god beast of the wood system, and it should be the transformation of the snake king here."

    Nangong Yan was shocked, and He Lian looked around. "Where is it?"

    "Just keep going."

    After Lin Tian finished, he continued to walk there until after a while, the little snakes were all lying around. Nangong Yan saw two lights in the distance, just like the lights on two mountains.

    "Big brother, you see, there are two mountains, and there is still light. Will it be the location of different stones?"

    Lin Tian cried and laughed, "that''s the snake king''s eyes."

    "What? Eyes that big? " Nangong Yan was startled, and He Lian''s face was ugly. "Brother Lin, can you resist this cover?"

    "Blocking can be blocked, but if it attacks many times, I''m afraid it will be a little difficult."

    "Then what?" He Lian panicked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "go to my space first, and leave it to me."

    He Lian and Nan Gong Yan dare not stay at once, so they quickly hid. Lin Tian put away the golden light, released countless shadows, and then walked to the two lights step by step.

    After a while, Lin Tian gradually felt that there was a strong air flow fluctuation on the water surface, and then smiled, "would you like to introduce yourself?"

    "Why do you smell the blood of other animals?" Then the two lights flickered, and an old woman''s voice asked.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have a supernatural beast here."

    "Oh? Is that the golden light? " The voice asked, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, you are very smart."

 Chapter 2595 curse Talisman

    Then the voice asked, "say what are you doing here."

    "Different stone, God level different stone." Lin Tian is very straightforward, directly say his own intention, and the voice doubts, "Oh? You''re not for that? "

    "That thing? What is it? " Lin Tian asked curiously, but the voice said, "you don''t need to know if you don''t know."

    Lin Tian laughs, "I''m naturally interested in that, so please let me know."

    "What if I don''t?" The wooden dragon is in the cold road, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "anyway, I will take you down, and then you will naturally have a good communication with me."

    "Take it? Boy, you may overestimate yourself The wooden dragon began to be a little unhappy.

    Lin Tianxiao said, "overestimation is not overestimation, but one-on-one comparison."

    But at this time, a green light came from the front, directly hit the forest canopy, and beat the forest canopy and the canopy together on the spot.

    However, Lin Tian is OK. He is still stable soon, and the shadows are smashed by the snakes.

    Then, a huge snake shadow appeared, and all of them were green scales.

    "Little man, are you afraid?" The huge body, like a mountain range, wriggles there, and its eyes twinkle with strong green light and stare at the forest sky.

    Lin Tian laughs at it. "Don''t say you are a supernatural beast, a real beast, an ancient beast, an ancient giant beast. I have seen all of them. How about you?"

    "Bragging doesn''t draft."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "have you heard of the wasteland of the divine kingdom? There are some ancient giants and countless ancient gods and beasts, and you are the little ant in front of them. "

    The wooden dragon hums, "the God realm wasteland, only the God and some powerful God emperors dare to enter, and you? Even God and man are not. I dare to say I have seen them. "

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and the Dragon stares and says, "what laugh?"

    "Well, you don''t understand that much." After Lin Tian finished speaking, the soul came out and the body was put away.

    "Boy, soul out of body? You have a lot of guts. " The wooden dragon laughed, and Lin Tian said, "what? Do you doubt my ability? "

    "Nonsense, if you are an immortal soul, I can kill you easily with any soul method." That wood dragon arrogant way.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then try it."

    Wooden dragon sneers, then directly plays a soul method, then a green and black light mixed attack, directly hits the soul of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian didn''t have a thing, but the wooden dragon was a little surprised. "Why don''t you have a thing?"

    "Because my ability is much stronger than you." Lin Tian laughs at Mu Jiaolong, and Mu Jiaolong''s airway, "I don''t believe that you are an immortal soul, but invincible."

    Lin Tian explained, "my soul is not invincible, but as long as the God is respected, no one can get my soul."

    "I can really blow it." The other side despised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "no? Then I''m coming. "

    After that, Lin Tian made a leap, directly through each other''s body, and broke through the animal soul barrier, to each other''s consciousness space.

    Seeing that Lin Tian is so easy to enter his consciousness space, the wooden dragon dare not set the channel, "you are just a fairy soul, how can you enter my consciousness space so easily?"

    "I won''t explain this thing. Anyway, you can''t understand it." Lin Tian laughs at him, while Mu Jiaolong says, "you."

    "Well, it''s time for you to try my power."

    Lin Tian began to attack the beast''s soul, and the wood dragon just began to think that Lin Tian''s soul was just strong in defense. But after several rounds of attacks, he found that Lin Tian''s strength was comparable to his own.

    This frightens the wood Jiaolong to scold, "your strength, why so strong."

    "I am as strong as you are." Lin tianxie laughs, but mu Jiaolong doesn''t understand, so he continues to rage, "get out of here."

    "If you have the ability, drive out my immortal soul. If you don''t have the ability, I have to continue!"

    "Good, you forced me," said the dragon

    Said, the soul of this wooden dragon suddenly appears a talisman, and the talisman is still flashing lightning, not ordinary talisman.

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "curse the talisman?"

    "Yes, the talisman cursed by thunder and lightning, and for any soul, even if your soul is stronger, but under the talisman of curse, if there is no writhing of the body, it will explode with powerful power and let you fly away."

    Lin Tianning recovers. After all, he hasn''t let his soul carry the curse talisman himself.

    "Are you afraid, boy?" The wooden dragon laughed, and Lin Tian took a deep breath and said, "come on, let me try, so I know if I can resist later."

    "You want to try again?" The wooden Dragon said strangely, and Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s better to find you than to meet a powerful person and be humiliated by the other party."

    wooden dragon thought Lin Tian was joking, but Lin Tian did have this worry all the time. After all, although his soul is close to the invincible existence, he can also go through other people''s barriers, but once the other party comes up with special means, such as curse Charms and charms, or other special soul techniques, ghost techniques, or even some magic weapons beyond your control, may cause unnecessary troubles to your soul. "

    wooden Jiaolong did not know what Lin Tian thought, but was stimulated for a while, and then he hummed," go to die! "

    I saw that the talisman turned into a lightning and locked in Lin Tian. Even though Lin Tian split into countless ghosts, those lightning could lock in the attack like the Buddha.

    Because cursed talismans can ignore all separations, all shadows and even all illusions.

    Therefore, Lin Tian''s soul was heavily hit by a thunderbolt, which was like tearing up Lin Tian''s soul, and it also let Lin Tian stay there, so that Lin Tian''s soul would not move.

    Mujiaolong immediately uses a force to make Lin Tian and those thunder and lightning out of his own consciousness space, and then he quickly escapes.

    When the thunder and lightning passed, it was a quarter of an hour later, and Lin Tian was a little short of breath, but he quickly went back to his body and took a breath

    There are many strange signs in the divine world, and curse is the strongest one, because it can produce various side effects.

    For example, the thunderbolt curse talisman just now can fix the human soul there, and it will not be released until a quarter of an hour. Moreover, if the soul of Lin Tian was not strong enough, it would be gone.

    But it also brought Lin Tian a wake-up call. When he saw the curse talisman, he must be careful and can''t try any more.

    But fortunately, the wooden dragon didn''t leave the space, which made Lin Tian curious, "according to the truth, it should escape completely. Why hide instead and don''t escape?"

 Chapter 2596 water, wood and fruit

    This made Lin Tian deep in thought. Only when the whole person was in a better spirit did he get up and smile, "I''ll see why you don''t go."

    At the moment, the wooden dragon hid in a small hole and looked around. When Lin Tian''s figure appeared, it was shocked. "This guy, he is not dead?"

    Lin Tian also found the smell of the wooden dragon, and he leaned closer and closer. "What? Scared? "

    The wooden dragon looked at Lin Tian gloomily, "boy, how can you be all right?"

    "All right? How could it be? I had a hard time just now, but it''s OK to recover. "

    "A little?" Mujiaolong looks at Lin Tian like a monster, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "what? Is there a problem? "

    "My cursed talisman can kill the spirit of a God King on the spot. Besides, you are just the spirit of an immortal."

    "I said, don''t look down on me, I''m not a normal soul." Lin Tian laughs at the wood dragon, but the wood dragon is not willing to do it. He stares at Lin Tian, then walks to the small cave, and threatens Lin Tian at the back, "if you have the courage, you will come. I promise you will regret it."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you don''t run away, but hide here, I know there must be a problem."

    "How dare you come?"

    "I said, I will surrender to you, and I will not let you go." Lin Tian said to the wooden dragon, and the wooden dragon joked in the dark, "subdue me? You dream. "

    The dragon then hummed and disappeared, and Lin Tian stretched into the cave one by one depending on its residual breath.

    About a quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian came to a secret chamber, where there are different stones everywhere.

    These different stones are inlaid on the wall, and they are all different stones of water system, one by one, shining with water blue light.

    Seeing so much, Lin Tian immediately got Nangong Yan out and said, "I''ll give it to you."

    Nangong Yan saw these water system God level strange stones and exclaimed, "Wow!"

    "Hurry up." Lin Tian laughs at her, and Nangong Yan Ensheng begins to absorb the power of different stones around her.

    See these strange stone turn into powder to fall off one by one, and the wood Jiaolong in the dark place is more frightened to shiver, "this wench, what guy is it?"

    For Nangong Yan, after she absorbed it for a while, she became a celestial being, and she didn''t stop, and she grew up crazily.

    Until half an hour later, all the strange stones around were dim, and began to dim everywhere.

    If Yan Xiuwei of Nangong stays in the realm of nine stars, it will not be a problem if he cooperates with Lin Tian''s light system to gain the power of golden realm.

    Not only that, when Nangong Yan made a bubble, there was ice on the surface of the bubble, which looked very solid.

    "The cold beads of your day have changed you." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Nan Gong Yan said proudly, "of course."

    Lin Tian smiled, "don''t be complacent."

    Nangong Yan said, "now, I can sense the changes around me."

    "Oh? What''s going on around you? "

    "Yes, I can clearly sense the smell around me." That Nangong Yan complacent way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "Oh? Is that right? "

    "You see." Nangong Yan said, pointing to a place and saying, "do you see that place? The dragon is hidden there. "

    When Lin Tian saw that it was a huge stone, he said with a smile, "you really guessed right."

    Then Lin Tian said to the boulder, "come out, we all know you are there."

    At this time, the shrunken wooden dragon turned into a small snake and floated there, staring at Lin Tian angrily, "you are so hateful."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "tell me why you are here all the time and don''t escape."

    "Why tell you?" "Wood dragon hums a way, and Lin Tian smiled a smile," it seems, I still have to teach you well

    After that, Lin Tian put up his body, and his soul rushed into the body of the wooden dragon again. When the wooden dragon saw Lin Tian coming again, he said, "can you stop coming again?"

    "No, how can I subdue you?"

    "You." The wooden dragon was so angry that he bit his teeth, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "is there any curse talisman? If so, throw it out and show it to me. Let me see. "

    Mujiaolong airway, "curse the talisman. It''s priceless and priceless. Do you think I can get it at will?"

    "Oh? So you don''t have any? "

    "Nonsense." Wood dragon depressed, and Lin Tian understand a smile, "then I have to take you."

    With that, Lin Tian began to gather his paintbrush and quickly entangled his animal soul. However, Mu Jiaolong said, "how can you have such a strong soul power?"

    "You are strong, I am strong." Lin Tian laughs strangely, then drags it one by one, finally enters the soul seal.

    The next moment, the whole wooden dragon was in a daze.

    "What are you thinking?" Lin Tian looked at the dazed wooden dragon, and the wooden dragon was depressed and said, "your soul."

    "Don''t look. You can''t see through it." Lin Tian laughs, but mu Jiaolong hesitates, "Sir, can you tell me what your real soul is?"

    Lin tianxie smiles, "God respects the environment."

    Wooden dragon stared, "what?"

    "Didn''t I say that before? Why don''t you believe that I''ve been to the wasteland of the kingdom of God, and I''ve seen the beast of God, the ancient beast of God, and the ancient giant beast? " Lin Tian laughs, but mu Jiaolong always thinks Lin Tian is lying. But now she dare not. She says, "I will follow you later, my Lord."

    Lin Tian nodded and asked, "why do you want to hide in this small cave, but do not escape?"

    "Because there''s something in this cave, I want it."

    "Oh? What? "

    "Shuimu Shenguo is a kind of underwater series of wooden Shenguo, and I have waited for it for millions of years, but I can''t fail." Embarrassed, said the wooden dragon.

    Lin Tian smiled after hearing this. "The wood fruit is really helpful to your strength."

    "Unfortunately, it''s still a little bit short."

    "Show me." Lin Tian finishes saying that, he exits from the wooden dragon body and returns to his body.

    Nangong Yan said, "big brother, how are you doing?"

    "Yes." After Lin Tian''s benediction, the wooden Dragon said to Lin Tian, "please follow me."

    Nangong Yan doubts, "big brother, what''s the matter?"

    "Wait, you''ll see." After Lin Tian finished, he took Nangong Yan with him until they came to a corridor full of green gas.

    But the Dragon didn''t go there at once, but said, "under these poisonous gases, it''s the area where the magic fruit is located."

    Lin Tian looked and saw that under the poisonous gas, there was a fruit tree, and there was a green fruit on the fruit tree, and there were countless leaves on the surface, which seemed strange.

    "Only when the leaves fall off can they be picked, otherwise the effect will be greatly reduced."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "pull up the root of the tree and take it with you."

    "But these poisonous gases will only dissipate when the fruit is ripe." The wooden Dragon said with some worries.

 Chapter 2597 robbed

    But Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s just poison gas. It''s not a big deal."

    With that, Lin Tian went to the gas corridor, and the wooden dragon stared at Lin Tian in surprise, "are you not afraid of poison?"

    "It''s poison, but I can''t help it."

    "This kind of poison can corrode any protective cover, so it''s useless even if you open the cover of that golden super power beast," said Ke mujiaolong

    Hearing this, Lin Tian just smiled, "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Really, I''m not kidding you." Wood Jiaolong explained, but Lin Tian continued to move forward, and those poisonous gases into the forest celestial body, but had no effect on Lin Tian at all.

    "How is it possible?" The wooden dragon couldn''t understand it, and the Nangong Yan said with a smile, "my big brother, but he is very powerful."

    But at this time, suddenly countless pills flew from behind Nangong Yan and others, and Lin Tian, who had already felt it, said, "lie down."

    Those elixirs pierced the gas area, then "roared" and then countless red figures appeared, and these red figures hit countless darts one by one.

    Lin Tian controls the darts one by one. At this time, a man in red directly throws out a pill, and immediately blows up the surrounding poisonous gas.

    These people, one by one, with special masks and special clothes, came directly to the edge of the wood God fruit, then uprooted and handed over to one of them.

    Lin Tian said coldly, "look for death!"

    Lin Tian takes out dead trees and blows out black Qi one by one, while the man who gets the sacred fruit immediately dodges one by one, while Mu Jiaolong joins in the battle and wants to stop the sacred fruit. Who knows that this man takes out a rune directly and pastes it on the sacred fruit. The fruit tree of the sacred fruit of the tree is immediately transmitted away.

    The wooden dragon was shocked. "It was sent away."

    Lin Tianzheng is about to take these people down. As a result, they fall to the ground one by one and turn into a pool of red liquid.

    "Wood Jiaolong shocked way," this is

    "It''s like a shadow double, and it''s not easy." Lin Tianhu doubted, and Mu Jiaolong doubted, "how come I haven''t seen it before."

    "No one has come before?"

    "There used to be people coming, but they were beaten away by my little snake." The wooden dragon explained.

    Lin Tian blinked, "it seems that I know who it is."

    "Wood dragon doubts," you only know who is the devil

    Lin Tian laughs, "those people let me go, but they pick up the ready-made ones in the back."

    Mujiaolong is puzzled, but Nangong Yan is surprised and says, "big brother, are you talking about them

    Lin tianxie smiled, "I said, there will be no pie in the sky."

    "Damn it, dare to pit us." Nangong Yan is upset. She feels cheated, but Lin Tian releases her temper.

    When he Lian saw the wooden Jiaolong, he was shocked, and the Nangong Yan''an stroked, "she has already turned to my elder brother. Don''t worry."

    Hear this, and refine loose mouth airway, "scared to death me."

    "Tell me, how much do you know about this wooden mountain Pavilion." Lin Tian stares at him and asks, but he doubts, "brother Lin, what are you doing all of a sudden?"

    Before Lin Tian spoke, Nangong Yan introduced all the experiences one by one, and He Lian was surprised. "Is the rumor true?"

    "What''s the rumor?" Lin Tian is curious, and Nangong Yan is also looking forward to watching him. As for He Lian, he explains, "it is said that there are a group of strange people in Mushan Pavilion, who are called their explorers."

    "So they''re all their explorers?"

    "I guess so." And Lian nodded, and Lin Tianxiao said, "let''s go, go back and talk to them."

    He Lian doubts, "brother Lin, you are not really going to find them to settle accounts, are you?"

    "I don''t like people robbing me the most in my life, so they want to return things to me and bring them back by myself, but I''m afraid this process will be somewhat unfriendly." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    He Lian took a breath, and Lin Tian picked up his mood and said with a smile, "wait outside first. I''ll do something."

    Nangong Yan and Lian have to leave here. Lin Tian looks at Mu Jiaolong and says, "come on."

    "What to do?" Mujiaolong did not understand, but Lin Tian took out the nine beast God destroying bracelet, and then smiled, "this bracelet, every place, can integrate a different beast, and you can practice in it."

    "Really?" The wooden dragon is curious. After Lin Tianen''s voice, let the wooden dragon enter the wood system.

    Mujiaolong suddenly felt different in it, and was very suitable for himself, then he said excitedly, "thank you very much."

    Lin Tian stares at the bracelet, because three of the nine have been occupied, making it totally different.

    "If the nine beasts get together, isn''t the effect terrible?"

    Lin Tian was curious for a while, then he put away the nine beast God destroying bracelet, and then left here and came out.

    At the moment, he is outside, and cultivates the magic way, "brother Lin, don''t really plan that?"

    "Don''t worry, my elder brother, he is very powerful." Nangong Yan believes in her own way, but when she hears with Lian, she is no longer the most stable.

    Until Lin Tian came out, he took them with him. When he went out, he was once again covered with golden light, so that the werewolf monsters along the way could not hurt them, so they could only watch Lin Tian and others leave here.

    However, on a boat beside the Muhai sewer, the one eyed tiger was resting with its legs cocked, and said, "ten days, it''s so long."

    Others thought it was too long, until a quarter of an hour later, one of them screamed, "look, out, out."

    "What''s coming out?" The one eyed tiger was in a good mood. When he was called that, he was depressed.

    "Those three."

    When the one eyed tiger looked at the distance and saw that it was indeed the three of Lin Tian, he immediately cried out, "hurry, inform the patriarch quickly."

    "But brother tiger, if we inform the patriarch, then the patriarch still let us deal with them, what shall we do?"

    The one eyed tiger was suddenly blinded, "yes, don''t tell the patriarch first."

    "Then what?"

    "It''s still ten days. We''ll try to get him in ten days." The one eyed tiger said gloomily.

    People think it makes sense, so they plan to hide it from their patriarch, and then secretly stare at Lin Tian and others to see if they will take them down.

    As for Lin Tiansan standing on the flying sword, he continued to fly to the wooden seaside city, and Nangong Yan looked at the boat following him and said with a smile, "big brother, look, those bandits are still following."

    "Ignore them." Lin Tian didn''t want to waste time with them, but went on.

    The bandits thought Lin Tian didn''t find them, so they chatted happily one by one.

    Until the second day, Lin Tian and others returned to the city and went straight to Mushan Pavilion.

    At the moment, the dark black in the Mushan Pavilion is walking around the shop, as if waiting for something.

    When the three of Lin Tian appeared, the dark Wu immediately came forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, are you back?"

    "What? Don''t you think I''m not coming back? " Lin Tian is smiling.

 Chapter 2598 robber logic

    Dark black a little guilty smile, "Mr. Lin, what do you say?"

    "Dark Lord, I need you to explain something to me." Lin Tian smiles at the dark black.

    Naturally, this attracted the attention of all the people around. Some people murmured, "this guy, I just met the city Lord, and now I want to meet the dark Pavilion Lord. This is crazy."

    "People have this capital." Some joked.

    "Dark Wu is embarrassed to say," we go to the backyard to say

    "Oh? Well, I''d like to hear that. " Lin Tian finished, and came to the backyard with the dark black.

    The dark Wu stared at Lin Tian and said, "Mr. Lin, this one."

    "Come on, don''t falter." Lin Tian said to this dark black icy road, and the voice in the dark came again, "little brother, you have seen through. Why tell me?"

    "What? It''s hard not for me to be robbed, but for me to be silent? " Lin Tian began to laugh, and the man in the dark said, "we told you about the Muhai sewer. If it wasn''t for us, you wouldn''t find it, would you?"

    "I think you''re just trying to use me, aren''t you?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and Nangong Yan said with contempt, "I thought you were good people, but the result was villains!"

    "You can''t say that." The man in the dark was not happy at once, and dark Wu said to Lin Tian, "master Lin, that thing is very important to us, so how much money do you need? We will give it to you."

    "Money? Can it be solved? " Lin Tian asked, and the dark black hesitated, "here."

    The man in the dark said coldly, "boy, I''ll give you money. I''ve already given you face. If you don''t know your face, then I don''t need to give you any more."

    Lin tianxie smiled, "so, you are not going to pay me back?"

    "Yes, it can''t be given to you." The man in the dark swore, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you can''t get into the Muhai sewer all the time. Do you know why?"

    Dark Wu said in embarrassment, "there''s a dragon with the blood of a wooden beast. It''s terrible."

    "Terrible, isn''t it? Then I invited it, or I''ll let it meet you? "

    Dark black a listen, facial expression changes greatly, "what?"

    The people in the dark don''t believe, "boy, it''s a dragon with the blood of a wooden beast. If you can subdue it so easily, we shouldn''t bother."

    "So you have to ask me to invite it out, don''t you?" Lin Tian laughs, then takes out the nine beast God destroying bracelet, and lets the wooden dragon appear.

    I saw that the body of mujiao dragon was bigger and it was still hovering on the top of the backyard. In this scene, the guards in the Mushan Pavilion naturally saw it and scared them to say, "this is what the hell."

    Someone screamed, "it''s a wooden dragon."

    "What? That monster? "

    Dark Wu was even more frightened and trembled, "Mr. Lin, have a word to say."

    People in the dark began to worry, "little brother, can you put it away first?"

    "What? You''re welcome now? " Lin Tian despised him, but Nangong Yan said, "you little people, take out the things first."

    Dark Wu was so scared that he didn''t know what to do, and the man in the dark said coldly, "little brother, you''d better put it away, otherwise, you are openly against us."

    "Against you, what?" Lin Tian asked, and the man in the dark said, "if you are openly against us, we will naturally send someone to kill you."

    "Kill me? Do you dare to do it here? " As soon as Lin Tian finished, Lu Yuan, the city Lord, appeared.

    He was also shocked to see something on his head. "Here."

    "Lord Lu, this man from the wooden mountain Pavilion robbed me. Do you think they should pay me back?" Lin Tian asked Lu Yuan.

    Lu Yuan didn''t know why they suddenly quarreled, but he had already lost to Lin Tian, and promised Lin Tian that he would listen to him in the future, so he replied, "rob something? That''s not right. "

    The man in the dark hums, "Lord Lu, it''s none of your business. You''d better not meddle in it, or you''ll be hard to offend the people in our Mushan Pavilion."

    Lu Yuan immediately said gloomily, "I''m a member of the Muhai alliance. If you dare to do it, I don''t think it''s easy for you."

    "And if you all die here, the people of the union of the wood sea, don''t know?" Finish saying, begin to change the sky everywhere, as if entered another space.

    Nangong Yan said in surprise, "here."

    Lu Yuan frowns, "double space."

    He Lian said, "I didn''t expect there was another space."

    Dark Wu has no choice but to look at Lin Tian. "Mr. Lin, to be honest, I really don''t want to be your enemy, but if you force us to do this today, we have to leave you here."

    "Forced? It''s you who forced me. " Lin Tian sneers, and dark Wu sighs, "this is the end of the matter. Give up."

    "Give up? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian disdains the way, but the man in the dark says, "boy, are you going to break through these?"

    Lin Tian glanced around and said, "this double-layer space, still want to trap me?"

    "What? Can you crack it? " The other side does not believe, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "you watch, see how I break."

    After that, Lin Tian released countless magic shadows, which rushed into different positions of the space array one by one.

    Dark Wu wondered, but Lu Yuan wondered whether Lin Tian''s method would work. As for Nangong Yan, he was full of confidence in Lin Tian.

    Until a while, the space shakes, and the wooden dragon immediately collides, the whole space is fragmented, back to the original yard.

    This scared dark Wu, and Lu Yuan said excitedly, "I''ll record what happened here and turn it back to the Muhai alliance."

    The man in the dark hums, "I will never let you leave here."

    Finish saying, the whole courtyard changes again, and Lin Tian wryly smiles, "still come?"

    "Do you think it''s still in the border town of Muhai?" At this time, the surrounding area becomes a sea area, and a small mountain floats on the head of Lin Tian and others.

    It was the hut on the hill, and the speaker came from the hut.

    At the same time, the dark black is just outside the hut.

    Lu Yuan sees this big surprise, "where is this?"

    "It''s thousands of miles away from the city, so you need to fly back at least half an hour." Dark Wu said one by one.

    Lu Yuan''s face changed greatly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "can we kill us if we get it out?"

    The man in the dark said, "boy, around here is my activity area. If you surrender, I can let you go, but if you don''t surrender, I have to arrange some people to deal with you."

    "Against me? Then you have to ask that wooden dragon. "

    "It? I sent it away. " The man in the dark complains, and Lin Tian laughs, "isn''t it?"

    Lin Tian''s bracelet swung for a while, and a green light came from afar, directly back to the nine beast God destroying bracelet.

 Chapter 2599 dare not fight

    This scene startled the people in the hut, "how can you bring it back?"

    "It''s integrated with my magic. Wherever I want it to go, it will return to the magic." Lin Tian is smiling.

    This made the people in the hut start to worry, "boy, what magic weapon are you?"

    "This? Why tell you? " Lin Tian laughed, and the man in the hut said, "don''t think you have this magic weapon, I will be afraid of you."

    "If you''re not afraid, you''ve already entered the Muhai sewer. Why haven''t you been there? I have to go in. I''m not afraid of the mujiaolong." Lin Tian is smiling.

    Hearing this, the people in the cottage were completely quiet, and the dark black worried, "what can I do now, my lord?"

    "To this point, I can only spell it." The people in the hut hummed, and then countless people flew out of the sea.

    These people are so-called explorers, and their accomplishments are all between the divine realm and the golden realm.

    Lu Yuan saw it and said, "there are so many masters in the golden realm."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He releases the wooden dragon directly. "It''s up to you."

    "Small." Mujiaolong, under the influence of nine beasts killing God, rushed out, and then spewed out green poisonous gas when passing by those people.

    These poisonous gases are very corrosive, so these people scream one by one, while those who are strong in cultivation continue to resist with their own protective covers.

    But the huge body and the long tail of the wooden Jiaolong threw them directly, and opened his mouth and ate them all.

    All of a sudden, a group of so-called explorers were left, and the dark black on the mountain stammered, "it''s terrible."

    "Boy, you are cruel!" The man in the hut hummed, and then the mountain disappeared in a leap.

    Mujiaolong wanted to catch up, but the mountain leaped very fast, and it was still in the middle of the way, and suddenly it was transported away.

    Mujiaolong had no choice but to go back and said to Lin Tian, "I''m sorry, he escaped."

    "It''s not your problem, it''s the strange mountain." Lin Tian explained, while Lu Yuan insisted, "why don''t we go back to the border town of Muhai and search?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "go back first. If you have any news, send it to me."

    With that, Lin Tian takes out the sound stone, and Lu Yuanen signs it and leaves here.

    Lin Tian asked Mu Jiaolong to spit out the spirits of several people. These spirits were the so-called explorers just now.

    I saw them staring at Lin Tian one by one in fear, and Lin Tian 11 broke into the soul seal and said with a smile, "next, why do I, you will answer what, otherwise I will throw you back into the body of the wooden dragon and be digested slowly."

    Someone stammered, "just ask."

    Others said, "we must answer one by one."

    "Who is that man in the hut?" Lin Tian stares at them and asks, while those people are hesitant.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I have seen all your memories. If you dare to lie, I know all of them."

    When we knew that we couldn''t conceal it, one said, "his name is Xie Feng, an elder of the general altar of Mushan Pavilion."

    "General altar of Mushan pavilion?" Lin Tianhu is suspicious, while others nod their heads one after another. One person also said, "Mushan pavilion has branches in many cities of the Muhai boundary, and the Muhai border city is one of them."

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "where is he usually?"

    "It''s usually supported by the Muhai border city branch, but now it''s estimated that it''s going to the general arena." One explained, and Lin Tian wondered, "why?"

    "We just got him a fruit, which he will send to the general altar of Mushan Pavilion, so he will definitely go there."

    "And where is the forum?"

    "The wooden city of the wooden sea."

    Although Lin Tian has been away for ten thousand years, he knows that Mu Tian City is one of the four main cities in the world of Mu Hai, and there are many God kings there, even the city Lord is God King level.

    When he saw Lin Tian''s stupor, he said, "brother Lin, let me see. This wooden city is not simple. Especially there, you can see the God from time to time. Moreover, the main altar of the wooden mountain Pavilion is certainly not simple, so it''s hard to get things back."

    He Lian is a kind-hearted person. Naturally, he doesn''t want Lin Tian to have an accident, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "no one can take my things away, even if they have a God King, they are the same."

    "But." He Lian worried, but Lin Tian picked up his mood and said with a smile, "if they have a God King, why not send him? Do you have to let me go? "

    And Lian Leng next way, "Maybe God is afraid of adventure."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "there are only two possibilities. One is that their God doesn''t want to take risks here. The other is that the people in the main altar don''t know the fruits at all."

    "Here." He Lian doesn''t know whether Lin Tian''s analysis is right or not, but he doesn''t agree with Lin Tian.

    But Nangong Yan said, "let''s go and repair them."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "go."

    He Lian had no choice but to keep up with him. After Lin Tian sealed the spirits, he controlled the sword and left.

    Now on the way to mutiancheng, the dark Wu stood on a mountain, stared at the hut and asked, "my Lord, will that guy find us?"

    "It looks like he''ll find us."

    "Isn''t it impossible for us to go back to the wooden sea border town?"

    "Let''s go back to the main altar first and give the fruit to the sect leader. Let the sect leader solve other problems." Said the man inside.

    There was a murmur of boon, and the man in the hut laughed, "but I won''t make it so easy for them to find us in Damu Tiancheng."

    "Your Excellency, what do you mean?"

    "I have informed the people of heihuzong, and they are very interested in him. Maybe they have sent people to prepare for interception on the way to mutiancheng." The people in the wooden house are proud.

    Dark Wu immediately flatters fart way, "adult, as expected is wise."

    "Well, don''t flatter me." When the man finished speaking, he continued to control the mountain and left.

    ...

    now on a ship''s one eyed tiger Tucao Road, "in the end, who is not long eyed guy, and the master said that the boy wanted to go to the wooden City, so we must take him."

    "Tiger brother, that guy, don''t really want to go to mutiancheng?" One person congeals heavy way, but the one eyed tiger is depressed way, "now the patriarch ordered, can I not go?"

    "But we." As soon as these people thought of Lin Tian''s horror, they were very depressed, but the one eyed tiger was depressed. "Don''t worry, I have told the patriarch that the boy is very cunning, and he must find an expert to help us, so the patriarch has sent a Dharma protector to come here, and it is estimated that he will be with us soon."

    "Who will be the protector?" Some people are very strange, but the one eyed tiger hesitates, "we are the four Dharma protectors. The big Dharma protectors are the two Dharma protectors and the Three Dharma protectors. Who else do you think?"

    "Four dharmas?"

    "Who else but his favorite meddler?" One eyed tiger Tucao Dao, and then a strong breath appeared, "who said I most meddling?"

 Chapter 2600 grievances and losses

    When they heard the voice, their legs trembled, and the one eyed tiger turned around and saw a man floating in the air.

    I saw this man in a gold suit and a golden bow on his back. He looked very different.

    "Dugu protector." The one eyed tiger stammered, while others respectfully said, "Dugu Dharma protector."

    "I Dugu Tian, in your eyes, don''t you treat me so much?" The young man said coldly, and the one eyed tiger, "I, we are talking nonsense."

    "Nonsense? But I have just heard someone say I am very idle. Dugu Tian stared.

    "One eyed tiger tightly opens a way," we just casually say, you don''t too at ease on

    "I don''t want to let it go, but I''m tired of seeing you." Dugu Tian said coldly, and the one eyed tiger apologized.

    "Hum, don''t talk nonsense. Show me the way quickly." This Dugu Aotian didn''t want to talk to them, but gave orders directly.

    These people hurriedly controlled the boat, and Dugu Tian fell down, and sat in a place and asked, "say, what are the abilities of the person who is going to catch."

    The one eyed tiger immediately came up to explain, "this guy will reduce others'' cultivation."

    "Reduce others'' accomplishments?" Dugu Tian didn''t believe it, but the one eyed tiger promised, "what I said is true. Ask everyone."

    Everyone nodded, saying that they did meet such a person, while Dugu Tian sneered, "I''ve seen countless people, but I''ve never heard of them. Someone can reduce others'' accomplishments."

    "Not really." The one eyed tiger sighed, while Dugu Tian stared, "did you make it up casually?"

    "No!" The one eyed tiger shook his head wildly, while others shook their heads in succession, indicating that there was no fabrication.

    Dugu Tian had to say, "hurry up and find him for me."

    "Yes."

    They immediately sent out spies, and around the wooden City, looking for Lin Tian''s whereabouts at any time.

    ...

    about two days later, when Lin Tian and others were about to arrive at Damu Tiancheng, they met the ship again.

    "Big brother, look, it''s black tiger clan again." Nangong Yan recognized it at a glance and said, and He Lian sighed, "are these people coming to die again?"

    At this time, the boat stopped, and on the boat, the one eyed tiger pointed to the Dugu Tian, "boy, do you know who he is?"

    "Has it anything to do with me?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the one eyed tiger said, "his name is Dugu Tian, which is our four Dharma protectors. His strength, needless to say, is the nine star golden God, and he has the divine root of heaven level. So how about this talent? Needless to say."

    He Lian took a breath. "It''s the God root of heaven."

    Nangong Guan doesn''t understand, "what''s the big deal with this day''s divine root?"

    He Lian explained, "the common people are all earth level divine roots, and most of them are from one star to nine stars, so when they reach the sky level divine roots, they are different from each other."

    "What''s the difference?"

    "Yes, the explosive power of a god root is several times that of the earth root, and the power of his magic is also increased several times."

    Nangong Yan murmured, "I thought it would be very different if I had blood. I didn''t expect that there was another Shengen saying that."

    "He Lian listened and said with a smile," God root is a talent, and blood is a blessing. "

    "What''s the difference?"

    "Shengen, you don''t use any spirit. It''s all there. It''s not interfered by any outside world, but its blood is blocked. It needs strength to send. If a seriously injured person, or the blood is affected by anything, it can''t be activated, then the blood is dead." He Lian gives science popularization to Nangong Yan.

    Nangong Yan suddenly realized, and then couldn''t help but ask Lin Tian, "big brother, why do I have a nine star celestial realm, and haven''t condensed my blood?"

    "Because your Divine root is higher, the higher the divine root is, the later the blood will gather." Lin Tian appeased.

    Nangong Yan said, but the bandits there were in a hurry. The one eyed tiger said, "you ignore us?"

    Lin Tian''s three people came back to their senses, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "what if I ignore you?"

    The one eyed tiger shivered, and looked at Dugu Tian, "Dugu Dharma protector, you see, this boy, it''s so disgusting."

    But Dugu Tian stared at Lin Tian coldly. "It''s said that you can weaken others'' cultivation, can''t you

    "What? You want to try? "

    "Yes, I''d like to try and see if you can weaken me as a god root man."

    Seeing Dugu Tian''s madness, Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you let me weaken you, I will weaken you? Who do you think I am? "

    "No ability, no ability, and so much nonsense." Dugu Tian didn''t say that, but Nangong Yan said, "just you? What do you mean by my big brother? "

    "Dammit, believe it or not, I''ll crush you?" That Dugu Tian glared, and Nangong Yan got angry, and said to Lin Tian, "big brother, give him to me, I want to repair him."

    "But you." Lin Tian looks at the competing Nangong Yan and hesitates, while Nangong Yan stares at Lin Tian. "Wait a minute, you can give me extra support."

    "All right." Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, and Nangong Yan leaped and landed on the other side''s boat, and stared at Dugu Tian. "Come on, don''t advise."

    Dugu Tian didn''t care to say, "is it possible for a God without blood to fight with me, a gold God expert with blood or God root?"

    Nangong Yan just ignored and said, "if you don''t start, I''ll come first."

    After that, Nangong Yan''s cold air was released, and Lin Tian gave him a strength. All the people on the boat were frozen there.

    Even the one eyed tiger stared, "what''s the matter?"

    But Dugu Tian was better, and his golden light was shining. He stopped the cold air one by one, and said coldly, "little girl, sometimes it''s too impulsive, and it''s very sad to die."

    "Come on, don''t advise." Nangong Yan hums, while Dugu Tian hums, "look for death!"

    Dugu Tian''s right hand flashed with a golden flash, and Nangong Yan was beaten directly.

    But Nangong Yan is not willing to go there again, and Lin Tian stops her and says, "you have more accomplishments, so you''d better step back."

    "But I don''t like it." Nangong Yan is very aggrieved, and Lin Tian appeases, "it''s OK, you will be strong in the future, and you can still deal with the Golden State."

    Nangong Yan is even more aggrieved and lost, and Lin Tian knows that she is far from each other, so he patted her on the shoulder, "look, big brother helps you get revenge."

    Nangong Yan stares at Lin Tian''s back, but there is a strange voice in her heart, "are you going to let him protect you for life?"

    "Who, who''s talking?" Nangong Yan stares at her heart and panics. The voice says, "I am the Pearl of the sky."

    "What?" Nangong Yan is shocked, and tianhanzhu continues to communicate with Nangong Yan, "you will become stronger only if you leave him and practice by yourself, otherwise, you will never grow up."

    "Me." Nangong Yan is suddenly shocked, and tianhanzhu continues, "do you want to be protected for life?"

 2601 the armour is strong, but its broken at last

    Nangong Yan suddenly became silent. Lin Tian stood in front of the boat and stared at Dugu Tian. "Your right hand hurt her."

    "I''m not only going to hurt her, I''m going to kill you." Dugu Tian said proudly, while Lin Tianleng said, "let''s see if you can resist my anger."

    The bandits laughed at each other, and some joked, "boy, do you think our Dharma protection is weak?"

    Dugu Yan even joked, "boy, I tell you, we protect Dharma, but it''s very powerful."

    Lin Tian didn''t listen to these people''s boasting. He took out the dead wood, and then made a black air, and caught Dugu Tian.

    Seeing the blackness, Dugu Tian didn''t take it seriously, even thought he was very powerful, so he was ready to attack Lin Tian.

    However, Lin Tian took out the nine beast God destroying bracelet and beat it out directly.

    I saw the different shadows of the three beasts rush out. First, the golden light enveloped Dugu Tian, and then the fire caught Dugu Tian.

    Dugu Tian''s armor immediately covered himself and resisted the flames, and he said proudly, "boy, my armor can withstand any flame."

    Fire and fish are not willing to attack, but the wooden Dragon said, "I''ll do it."

    I saw that the shadow of the dragon of the dragon of the dragon of the dragon of the Dragon wrapped around Dugu Tian, and then sprayed countless poisonous gases into Dugu Tian''s body, which made him scream on the spot, which was very painful.

    However, Dugu Tian had a lot of spare things. He took out a pill and put it into his mouth. Then he said proudly, "fortunately, I have prepared some poison removing pills, which can ignore any poison."

    Naturally, Mu Jiaolong didn''t believe it, so he continued to attack Dugu Tian. However, Dugu Tian was in the armor and protected by the elixir, so the Mu Jiaolong and Huo Duoyu had no effect on him.

    This made Dugu Tian very proud, "ha ha."

    The one eyed tiger said excitedly, "boy, see, we protect Dharma, but it''s very powerful."

    Lin tianxie smiled, "isn''t it because he has a suit of armor?"

    "Yes, what? What can you do for me? " That Dugu Tian was crazy, and Lin Tian passed through the golden light to reach Dugu Tian, and hit the armor with one hand.

    Dugu Tian was very proud to shake Lin Tian''s shadow away, and then sneered, "just you? You want to kill me with your bare hands? "

    Lin Tian laughs, "don''t worry, wait for your armor and it will be discarded."

    "Ridiculous, useless? This is a artifact of God, and its quality has reached the level of God King. "

    Lin Tian knows that if the artifact can reach the divine king level, it is very powerful. After all, in the divine Kingdom, the weakest artifact is the earth level, then the heaven level, then the gold level, and then the God King level. It''s similar to cultivation. The more terrible it is.

    Therefore, Dugu Tian had a God King level artifact, which really had arrogant capital. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "the artifact is good, but if it is discarded, it will be worthless."

    "Scrap? Ha ha! " The other party didn''t know what Lin Tian said at all, and Lin Tian''s demons rushed in like those, although each of them just touched one palm and was broken up.

    But before each shadow disappeared, it had swallowed part of the power of the armor.

    So a quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian stood there and smiled at him. "It''s almost there."

    "What is it?" This Dugu Tian didn''t care to laugh, while other bandits stared at Lin Tian like fools.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "It''s time to break it."

    After that, Lin Tian''s mind moved, and then Shenjia was broken, and the bandits were all stupid. As for Dugu Tian, he stammered, "no, it''s impossible, how could it be like this?"

    Lin Tian smiled at Dugu Tian and said, "if you don''t have the armor, I''ll see how crazy you are."

    At this time, Huoduo fish and wooden Jiaolong were ready to fight, but Dugu Tian was scared and began to shout, "get out!"

    But how could this weakened Dugu Tian resist the attack of these two beasts, so he was seriously injured on the spot.

    One by one, the bandits were scared to be silly until Dugu Tian took out a talisman and pasted it on himself. Then he said angrily, "boy, I can''t finish with you!"

    With that, the other party disappeared, and Lin Tian took up the attack of the three beasts and landed on the ship.

    Only those people were frozen there by Nangong Yan, so they couldn''t escape at all, so they started to beg for mercy, and the one eyed tiger said, "that, brother, have something to say."

    "Well said? You didn''t think so just now. " Lin Tian seemed to smile, but the one eyed tiger trembled with fear.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, and his soul went out directly, through the ice, to the other party''s consciousness space.

    The one eyed tiger panicked. "What do you want to do?"

    "Originally, I thought you were flies, just ignore it, but you flies will find someone to help, so it becomes annoying." Lin Tianbian said, attacking his soul.

    The one eyed tiger screamed until Lin Tian trapped his soul and got into the soul seal. The one eyed tiger was shocked and said, "who are you?"

    "You don''t care who I am, as long as you know what I ask you now, you will answer me."

    The one eyed tiger was scared, "you, you say."

    "How do you know we''re here?" Lin Tian asked the one eyed tiger, and the one eyed tiger said, "the LORD said you want to go to mutiancheng, let''s stop around here."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, "it seems that your patriarch has a good relationship with the people of Mushan Pavilion."

    "Mushan pavilion? All right. " The one eyed tiger stammered, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ll let you go, but you have to do things for me later."

    "One, sure." The one eyed tiger nodded wildly, then Lin Tian went to other people and took them down one by one.

    After everything is done, Lin Tian unties their ice, and then they leave one by one at Lin Tian''s command.

    He Lian said, "brother Lin, what are you

    "Although they are flies, they are active in the neighborhood, so they can do something." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    He Lian suddenly realized, but Lin Tian found that Nangong Yan was not excited before, but in a daze.

    This made Lin Tian worried, "what? Hurt? "

    Nangong Yan shook her head. "No, No."

    "Then go." Lin Tian always felt something was wrong, but Nangong Yan didn''t say it, but nodded and went to the city of Mu Tian with Lin Tian.

    Until a while later, they saw a big city, which was dozens of times larger than the wooden sea border city, and they could not see it at a glance.

    When it falls into the city, it''s like coming to the land, and it''s not a big island at all.

    "Brother Lin, where shall we go now?" He Lian saw people coming and going and asked.

    Lin Tian looked around and said, "let''s find a place to live, wait for the people of heihuzong to help me find out the news, and then make plans."

    "You asked them to help you?"

    "Well, let them look for the news of Xie Feng and dark Wu." Lin Tianbian said while looking for the inn.

 2602 her departure

    Hearing Lin Tian''s arrangement, He Lian suddenly realized, "brother Lin asked them to do it."

    Lin Tian smiled. "Let''s go."

    Later, they came to an inn to stay, but Nangong Yan looked at Lin Tian, who was sitting there. Then she went outside and pulled him out.

    "What''s the matter?" He Lian asked after seeing the mystery of Nangong swallow God

    Nangong Yan takes out a wooden bamboo slip and hands it to him. "I''ll go out for a walk first. After half a day, you can give this to my big brother, OK?"

    And refine the magic way, "what is this?"

    "Leave it alone. You just have to do it." Nangong Yan said, and He Lian had to say, "that''s good."

    Only Nangong Yan left, and He Lian thought she was just having a good time, so he ran out.

    But half a day later, Nangong Yan didn''t show up, and Lian began to worry a bit, and looked at Lin Tian, "brother Lin."

    Lin Tian opened his eyes and said, "what''s the matter?"

    "Well, there''s something I need to talk to you about." With Lian embarrassed way, and Lin Tianhu doubt, "what''s the matter?"

    He Lian said what happened when he first came. At last, he took out a wooden slip and handed it to Lin Tian. "That''s it."

    Lin Tian saw the wooden Jane and said, "she said she would give it to me in half a day?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian looks at the sky outside. It''s too late. He wonders why Nangong Yan left this, so he infuses his consciousness.

    Then there was Nangong Yan''s voice, "big brother, when you see this, I have left."

    "Gone?" Lin Tian frowned, and Nangong Yan said the reason why she wanted to leave after meditating for a while.

    This makes Lin Tianning come back to life, and he cultivates the magic way, "what''s the matter?"

    "She''s gone." Lin Tian sighed. Although he didn''t give up, he knew Nangong Yan had his own way.

    He Lian didn''t know how to ask, "what''s the call?"

    Lin Tian said after a brief introduction, "that''s what happened."

    And Lian Jing said, "go to practice?"

    "Yes, but I don''t know where to go." Lin Tian put up the wooden slips and sighed, but he Lian was in a hurry. "How dangerous she is alone."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "experience, that''s it. Only when there is danger can you achieve."

    "Don''t you worry?" And Lian doubts, and Lin Tian sighs, "to be honest, worry is certain, but her choice, I support."

    He Lian doesn''t know how to say Lin Tian, but Lin Tian cleans up his mood and says, "go out and have a look."

    "Stroll?"

    "If you walk, you may get something." Lin Tian finished and took him to the street. The night scene here is very prosperous.

    And Lian had to sigh, "Mu Tiancheng really deserves to be one of the four main cities in the world of Mu Hai."

    Lin Tian asked, "do you often come to such places?"

    "I usually travel around by boat, and this kind of city comes occasionally." He Lian explained that Lin Tian understood and looked at the sky.

    At this moment, under the night, the wood stars are shining with light green light, which looks very gorgeous.

    He Lian didn''t understand why Lin Tian wanted to see the sky until for a while, the one eyed tiger appeared and came to Lin Tian. "My Lord, there''s news."

    "Oh? Know where they are? "

    "Xie Feng doesn''t know, but dark Wu, we found it." The one eyed tiger said, while Lin Tianxiao said, "lead the way."

    "Yes."

    The one eyed tiger immediately leads the way, until a moment later, he comes to a medicine shop. In this medicine shop, the dark black is selecting medicine.

    Lin Tian came from behind him and said with a smile, "dark Pavilion Lord, I''m so interested. I''m shopping here."

    Dark Wu hears this sound, startled, and then turns around. When he happens to see Lin Tian, he is surprised and says, "you, how did you find me?"

    "Of course, someone helped." Lin Tian smiled at dark Wu, and dark Wu hurriedly said, "Mr. Lin, that has nothing to do with me."

    "It doesn''t matter? But you are the leader of Mushan Pavilion in the border city of Muhai. " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the dark Wu said awkwardly, "that was before, and now the wooden mountain Pavilion there has been sealed by the city Lord, which is me?"

    "You know, I don''t care what you are, but I want to find what I lost." Lin Tian smiles at the dark black.

    Dark Wu heard this and sighed, "master Lin, I advise you to give up."

    "Give up?"

    "Yes, that thing has been sent back to the main altar by adults. You can''t think about it unless you can get rid of all the people in our main altar." The dark Wu was embarrassed, and Lin Tian sneered, "then you take me to your altar."

    "You''re kidding me?" he said in shock

    "Do I seem to be joking?" Lin Tian stared at dark Wu, and dark Wu panicked. "Mr. Lin, I''m not kidding you."

    "Neither do I."

    Dark Wu said gloomily, "what if I don''t take it?"

    "If you don''t, I''ll do it to you." Lin Tian stared at dark Wu, and dark Wu bit his teeth. "This is the wooden city. There are many gods in the dark. If you dare to do it here, the consequences will be very serious."

    Lin Tian patted him on the shoulder and smiled, "do you think I dare not?"

    Dark Wu was frightened by that hand, but soon calmed down and said, "master Lin, I know you are not easy, but if you meet God, you may not be able to do it, so."

    "Well, first of all." Lin Tian said, a turn away, and the dark black face ignorant, "so scared away?"

    On the street outside, He Lian wondered, "brother Lin, have you really given up?"

    "How could it be." Lin Tian laughs, but he Lian doesn''t understand. "Then you?"

    "I left a mark on him, and I''ll know where he''s going in the next few days." Lin tianxie smiled, and He Lian took a breath. "When did you stay?"

    "When I just patted him on the shoulder." Lin Tian smiled a little, but he Lian was shocked and couldn''t believe staring at Lin Tian.

    As for dark Wu, who didn''t know anything, he quickly found a place where there was no one, took out the stone, and said, "my Lord, he found me."

    "Oh? He didn''t get cleaned up by the black tiger clan? " Xie Feng felt a little surprised, and dark Wu didn''t know how to say, "anyway, I just scared him. If he dared to do it here, he would meet the God of the city, so he was scared to leave."

    "Yes, God, but it''s very powerful."

    "Then what should I do next?" he asked after a murmur

    "If he dare not offend us, he will be ignored." This Xie Feng en voice, and dark Wu nodded and said, "well, I don''t care about him."

    Then dark black put away the stone and went on walking around.

    In the middle of the night, the dark black came to a mansion, and then looked around to make sure no one was there before entering the mansion.

    It was a quarter of an hour before Lin Tian appeared again.

    "Brother Lin, you said he came here?" That and Lian have a little accident, but Lin Tian looked at that mansion, "Mo mansion, where is this?"

 Chapter 2603 capable people and different people

    He Lian explained, "Mo Fu is the first family in Mu Tiancheng."

    "The first family?"

    "Yes, it''s said that there are many talented people and different people in Mo''s mansion." He Lian continued, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "so, the altar is inside?"

    "Maybe not. After all, Mofu has existed for many years, and there are often some powerful people who come here and even become their VIP, so they can enter and leave Mofu freely."

    Lin Tian smiled. "Let''s go. Let''s try our luck."

    "By chance?"

    "Yes, we are going to be able people and different people." Lin Tian smiled and practiced, and He Lian seemed to understand what he said, "brother Lin is going to mix in?"

    "Yes, only when I went in did I know whether it had anything to do with the general altar of Mushan Pavilion." Lin Tian smiled and said that He Lian thought this proposal was good, so he immediately followed Lin Tian''s steps and came to Mo''s mansion.

    At this time, a Guard commander stopped Lin Tian and Lian, "here, no admittance."

    He Lian explained immediately, "this little brother, we are here to join Mo Fu."

    The guard chief looked up and down at Lin Tianhe and Lian, frowning, "just you?"

    And Lian en Sheng, "yes."

    Then the guard chief took out two forms around the two men. "Fill in the form and give a general description of your abilities. I will give it to the chief manager. He will decide whether to assess you. If you are assessed, I will take you in for assessment."

    And Lian en Sheng, immediately filled in, and Lin Tian only wrote a name, and his eight star immortal cultivation, and then wrote a skill.

    When the guard chief saw Lin Tian''s skill, his brow furrowed, "immortal, defeat the God of heaven? Are you kidding? "

    He Lian said, "this little brother, he can not only defeat the God of heaven, but also the God of gold."

    "Do you think I''m a fool?" The guard chief was angry and destroyed the form directly. Obviously, he thought these two were for fault.

    When the guards around saw it, they immediately surrounded Lin Tian and Lian Tian, and he said, "really, really can defeat the golden God."

    "I am a nine star God. If he can defeat me, I will admit that he has the ability. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being merciless!" The guard chief hums.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you want to do it here?"

    "Yes, that''s it." The guard chief glared, and Lin Tian looked around. "Doesn''t it mean that mutiancheng can''t fight?"

    "In private, their houses are free from the city." That guard long icy way, and Lin Tian Oh voice way, "is defeat you, can?"

    "Yes." The Guard commander disdained, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "then you''d better prepare in your heart."

    Lin Tian took out dead wood, a black air, and let his cultivation fall to the God of the land.

    In this scene, everyone was shocked. Lin Tian then used his powerful power to fight directly against the captain of the guard.

    The captain of the earth God environment is vulnerable to attack. He is hit directly and hit the ground heavily.

    The guards at the scene looked stupid, and the guard chief knew that this was absolutely capable. So he got up excitedly and changed his attitude, "what''s my name, young man?"

    "You''ve destroyed all forms." Lin Tian looked at the destroyed form, and the man quickly took out another form, and excitedly said, "you fill it out, I will report it to the chief manager right away."

    "Not for us?" Lin Tian asked, the other side said, "no, No."

    Lin Tian smiled, then filled in again, and He Lian also filled in a copy. Finally, the guard chief said, "wait a minute, I''ll come right away."

    With that, the man left, and He Lian whispered to Lin Tian, "brother Lin, you''re so powerful. You scared him directly."

    "It seems that this Mo mansion is not simple."

    "Brother Lin, what do you say?"

    "If you think about it, we just treated him like this, and he could be so polite to us, which means that Mo Fu would not let go of any talented people and different people." Lin Tian smiled and said that He Lian felt reasonable. He even said, "if you were not an immortal, he would not test us."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, and the guard ran to a pavilion and said to an old man who was drawing in the pavilion, "chief manager."

    The old man, the whole beard, hung there like a brush, and then his eyes were black and staring at the guard chief. "What''s the matter, ODA?"

    This is called Xiaotian''s guard chief said, "just now a terrible immortal came."

    "Immortal?"

    "Yes, he said he wanted to join us, but I think he is a fairy, and he wanted to kill him. As a result, guess what?"

    "Say." The chief executive didn''t like selling, and the guard chief explained, "he beat me."

    "What? The immortal defeated you? " The chief steward didn''t believe it, but the Guard commander quickly handed over the information to him and said, "look, it''s the eight star immortal."

    The chief executive muttered, "I haven''t seen such a magical fairyland for a long time."

    "Then summon them?"

    "Well, let them come here. I want to see what they can do." After the chief executive finished speaking, the guard chief immediately went to find Lin Tian and Lian.

    However, the chief executive fell into a deep thought, "a fairyland can defeat the God of heaven? It''s a little magical. "

    But the Guard commander came to the gate quickly, and then respectfully said to Lin Tian, "two, the chief manager wants to see you."

    Lin Tian smiled and kept up with each other, while he Lian kept up with him.

    After a while, they came to a pavilion, but the chief executive stared at Lin Tian for a long time and asked, "you are the immortal realm that can defeat the gods?"

    Lin Tianen''s voice, and the chief executive hesitated, "I have to try."

    "Try it?"

    "Yes, I''d like to see how capable you are in the immortal world." The chief executive said, and said to the guard, "go and choose some god experts for me."

    "Chief manager."

    "Go."

    The guard chief had to go to work, and the chief executive said with a smile, "we Mo mansion like to have the ability, but don''t like the swindler."

    "You think I''m a liar?" Lin Tian smiled at the chief executive, and the chief executive said, "I think you must have used some magic symbols just now to gain the power of God and man, but this kind of explosive power is not what I want, so I want to have a good look."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, "Oh? Does the power of the talisman count? "

    "Yes, it''s not your own, of course not." The chief executive must have said, and Lin Tianxiao said, "do you have any other restrictions?"

    "Restrictions?"

    "Yes, such as magic." Lin Tianxiao looks at the chief steward, and the chief steward laughs and says, "the magic weapon erupts according to the power of the user. If you really have the ability, then the magic weapon will play a powerful role in your hands, so it can''t be equated with the talisman."

 Chapter 2604 five star sect guest

    Hearing this, Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing. "You have so many rules."

    The chief manager smiled at Lin Tian and said, "there are many talented people and different people here, but they can''t come in at will. So if you want to come in, you have to go through my various examinations. If you can pass the examinations and read, then the higher your treatment here, the higher your rank."

    "Level?"

    "Yes, we talented people and different scholars are recruited according to the standard of the divine world, such as the one star to nine star sect. The most advanced one here is the five star sect, and the treatment is naturally the best."

    Lin Tian can''t cry or laugh, but he didn''t say much. After all, he just wants to blend in here and get a good understanding of it. By the way, find out what identity that dark black belongs to.

    At this time, a group of guards appeared, and the leader of the guard said to the chief executive, "chief executive, all are here."

    The chief manager stared at Lin Tian after his grace, "boy, you can choose the difficulty."

    "Difficulty?"

    "Yes, for example, one on one, one on two, or one on five."

    "What''s the difference?" Lin Tian felt that these must be different. Sure enough, the chief executive said, "if you can pass one-on-one, then you are at least one-star gate guest. But if you succeed in one-on-five, then you are five-star gate guest, but it''s very difficult."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "those five."

    As soon as the words came out, the guards were frightened, and some whispered, "is this guy crazy? Do you want to deal with the five masters of heaven realm alone?"

    "I don''t think so."

    Even the captain of the guard was a little surprised? That''s too much. "

    He Lian knew Lin Tian''s ability, so he didn''t worry about it. But the chief executive frowned and stared at Lin Tian. "Young man, do what you can, or I won''t be responsible if I die later."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "just tell me the rules."

    The chief manager said thoughtfully, "in this way, as long as you can make them admit defeat, you can."

    "Oh? That''s it? "

    "Yes, but they won''t give in easily, so you have to beat them." The chief executive added.

    Lin Tian said confidently, "OK, come on."

    Those five people stared at Lin Tian like fools, and some said, "boy, you are too weak to use."

    "Weak?" Lin tianxie smiles.

    A guard joked, "nonsense, you are immortal. How can you fight us?"

    "Boy, you''d better give up." Some people also said,

    at the moment, the chief manager and the Guard commander looked at Lin Tian to see how he would face five people who are much stronger than him.

    Lin Tian then takes out dead wood to smile, "I''m sorry."

    The next moment, five people were entangled in a black smoke, and then the cultivation went backward, and the big manager was shocked.

    Later, Lin Tian directly beat them all to the ground.

    "Have you conceded?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, but the five people didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible, so one by one they didn''t want to get up again, they could only fall there and cry.

    The chief steward was surprised to see Lin Tian, and the guard chief had experienced it once before, so he looked at the chief steward and said with a smile, "chief steward, you see, it''s powerful."

    The chief manager then stared back at Lin Tian. "You know what you can do, but what are your skills? Why can others be weakened? "

    Lin Tian smiled at the chief executive. "This is my business. I''m afraid I don''t need to talk to the chief executive."

    The chief manager was stunned and said with a smile, "yes, it''s really your own skill. I have no right to interfere."

    "Thank you for your understanding." Lin Tian smiled at the chief executive, and the chief executive said, "I''m Xia Dao, you can call me Xia chief executive, and you, from now on, are five-star disciples."

    With that, the chief manager threw out a guest order, on which was engraved a five.

    The guard chief immediately respectfully said to Lin Tian, "Lord Lin, if you have anything in the future, just tell me, and I am the guard chief here, Tian Yuan."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect the other side''s attitude to change so quickly and then smiled, "I see, Captain Tian."

    The chief manager said to Tian Yuan, "Xiaotian, take him to the designated area."

    "Yes."

    The guard chief immediately led Lin Tian to leave, but the chief executive suddenly stared at him and said, "he passed the examination, but you haven''t tried yet."

    Lin Tian explained, "he''s my friend, you don''t need to check it?"

    "If so, he can only be regarded as your companion. He must follow you in the future, and cannot run around in the yard." The chief executive explained, and Lin Tianen''s voice took and Lian away directly.

    But the chief executive was in deep thought, "when did such a terrible immortal appear?"

    As for Lin Tian, he asked the guard general after walking in the corridor, "guard general, I have a question for you."

    "Say."

    "Are all the outsiders here door-to-door? Or else? " Lin Tian is so marvelous, and the guard chief said with a smile, "here, in addition to the guard, are the people of Mo''s family and the door guests."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian asked, "well, I want to inquire about a person from you, the head office?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "his name is dark Wu."

    "You say he?" The captain was a little surprised, and Lin Tianen said, "what''s the matter? Any questions? "

    "He is a three-star disciple and a master of our young master." The guard chief explained.

    Lin Tian understood and asked, "is he here all year round?"

    "It''s not. I''m here occasionally. I usually seem to go to other places to practice." The captain explained.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "are you disciples here able to compete?"

    "Of course, as long as both sides agree, they can duel." The Guard commander said with a smile, and Lin Tian smiled, "take me to see him. I want to compete with him."

    "He is the golden realm." The guard chief was shocked.

    "Jin Shenjing is OK, too." Lin Tian is totally wrong, and the guard chief is surprised to stare at Lin Tian, but he still leads Lin Tian to the yard where a doorman is.

    At the moment, there are many people living there. When Lin Tian appeared, these people appeared one by one, and they said, "look, there are new customers coming."

    The guard chief pointed to a building in the courtyard and said, "one star gate is on the first floor, two stars are on the second floor, and so on. Five star gate is on the fifth floor."

    Lin Tian took a look at it and fixed it on the third floor, because the dark black was there.

    When dark Wu saw Lin Tian, his face was very ugly. But Lin Tian stared at the dark Wu and said with a smile, "it''s said that the disciples can duel with each other. I don''t know the dark Pavilion leader. Dare you duel with me?"

    When they heard this, they were all shocked.

    Some people mutter, "is this guy crazy? A fairyland, and the golden realm of people duel? "

    "I''m afraid I''m out of my head."

    While these people were discussing, the dark black pretended to disdain, "I have no time for you."

    After that, dark black went back to his room, and people naturally thought dark black didn''t care to do it with the immortal.

    So some people are still joking, "boy, you''re not funny."

    "That''s right. It''s humiliating for us to hurt you, let alone compete with you."

 Chapter 2605 stealth dive

    In the face of these people''s ridicule, Lin Tian directly ignored, but looked and refined, "let''s go upstairs."

    He went upstairs with Lian Ensheng and Lin Tian, and the captain of the guard was leading the way.

    When people saw Lin Tian walking from the first floor to the second floor, they were puzzled. Some people murmured, "isn''t he a two-star disciple?"

    "It seems so." Some people said after seeing Lin Tian coming, but when Lin Tian came from the second floor and the third floor, some people stared, "is it difficult that he is a three-star disciple?"

    "No way."

    But then they were even more shocked that Lin Tian went directly to the fifth floor, and the people on the lower floor were all stupid.

    For the fifth floor, every room there is closed, and there is a unique array, so that outsiders can not see the inside situation.

    The Guard commander led Lin Tian to the corner and said with a smile, "in the future, no one will disturb you."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "being a door guest here is just like being a master, isn''t it?"

    "Here."

    "Let''s go straight to the point. What do the porters need to do?" Lin Tian doesn''t think Mo''s family keeps a group of idle people.

    "In fact, we don''t need a lot of things to do, but if there is a crisis in Mo''s family or something to deal with, you can help." The guard chief explained.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "so simple?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian understood, and then entered the house. After he Lian entered, he closed the door, and the captain of the guard left.

    He Lian stared at the room and exclaimed, "this room is not simple."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s really unusual to add a cultivation array in the room, but this array consumes a lot every year, and this Mo family is so willing?"

    He Lian asked, "brother Lin, do you have any discovery?"

    "There must be a discovery." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but he Lian wondered, "what do you mean?"

    "Let''s talk about it later. Now I''ll take down the dark cabinet leader quietly." Lin Tian replied.

    "But he won''t accept your challenge." He Lian wondered how Lin Tian would take the initiative in this dark Pavilion, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "my soul is out of body, just look at my body."

    After that, Lin Tian sat down, then the soul came out of the body and left here.

    He Lian didn''t dare to be careless. He could only stay here. At the moment, in the third floor and the first room, the dark Wu was communicating with Xie Feng with a tone stone. "My Lord, he has also come here, and he has become a five-star disciple."

    "What? He went to Mo''s? "

    "Yes." Dark Wu is depressed way, and this Xie Feng doubts, "it seems that he is staring at you."

    "Not really." Dark Wu was depressed, but Xie Feng calmed down for a while and then said, "anyway, you can''t promise him an appointment."

    "Well, I''ll be careful."

    "Well, first of all." The other side finish saying, cut off contact, and that dark black helpless sigh, "this guy, how to stare at me not to let go?"

    But at this time, Lin Tian suddenly entered his consciousness space, and the dark black was shocked. He quickly sat down and closed his eyes and scolded, "who, who will dive into my body?"

    At this time Lin Tian appeared in his sight, and smiled, "of course I am."

    Dark Wu stared and stuttered, "no, it''s impossible. How did you come here?"

    Lin Tian laughs at dark Wu. "Originally, I still want to compete with you, but you always avoid me, so I have to come to your conscious space to talk."

    Hearing this, dark Wu was in a hurry. "You, you go out for me."

    "When I come, how can I go out at will?" Lin Tian smiled at the dark black, and the dark black said gloomily, "you, what do you want?"

    "Very simply, I want to know everything about you." Lin Tian looked at the dark black coldly, and the dark black hurriedly said, "don''t you think Lin Gongzi is just a fruit? You, why are you chasing after me? "

    "This fruit is not an ordinary fruit. Besides, I don''t like to be robbed, so I will take it back anyway." Lin Tian smiles at him.

    After dark Wu listens to depressed way, "anyway, I won''t compromise to you."

    "Then I have to take you."

    "You, after all, are only immortal spirits. How can you compare with the spirits in my golden realm?" The dark black pretended to be calm.

    Lin Tian gathered his pen and bound the dark black with chains. When dark black saw the chains, he was covered. "What is this?"

    "Of course it''s something you can''t escape." Lin Tian finished, and pulled him over a little bit.

    The dark black panicked and said, "you, let me go."

    "It''s impossible to let go of you." Lin Tian continues to pull each other''s spirits, and the dark black is frantically struggling, but can''t break free.

    Lin Tian laughed, "the stronger you are, the stronger I am."

    "You, you are a monster." Dark Wu scolds, but Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it. He continues to control the opponent until the last soul seal enters.

    Lin genius untied the shackles, and the dark black fool said, "you, you are not the immortal soul."

    "Have I ever said that I am immortal?" Lin Tian laughs at him, but dark Wu stares at him, "so what spirit are you?"

    "Now, is there any point in asking this?" Lin Tian asked, and the dark black said gloomily, "what do you want to know?"

    "Where is your forum?" Lin Tian asked the dark black, but the dark black was helpless. He introduced the hiding place of the main altar one by one.

    After Lin Tian understood, he left here and returned to his body.

    When he saw Lin Tian coming back, He Lian asked, "how is it?"

    "Well, we have found the entrance to the main altar." Lin Tian laughs, then takes He Lian and prepares to leave.

    But when he was about to leave the mansion, the chief executive appeared and smiled at Lin Tian. "Mr. Lin, it''s so late. Where can I go?"

    "I want to go out and buy something." Lin Tian smiled at the chief executive, while the chief executive looked at Lin Tian with a smile on both eyes. "What do you need? Just tell me that we have some in our residence, and we will give it to you. If not, we will buy it for you."

    "Oh? Anything? " Lin Tian laughs at the chief executive, and the chief executive is gracious.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "I need a wood God fruit, and it grows on the sea floor all the year round, so it is also called water wood God fruit."

    "Is there such a thing in the world?" The chief manager was confused, and Lin Tianen said, "I know there is a place, so I want to see it."

    "Oh? Where? "

    "General altar of Mushan Pavilion." Lin Tian smiled at the chief executive, and the chief executive was surprised. "Few people know where it is in the general altar. How do you know?"

    "I''m looking around." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the chief executive said with a smile, "so, you tell me where, I''ll send someone to discuss."

    "Why don''t you come with me." Lin Tian suddenly opened his mouth, and the chief manager was stunned. "Go with you?"

    "Yes, I think the people in the main altar of Mushan Pavilion will give some face to you, won''t they?" Lin Tian smiles at the chief manager.

 2606 you are going to die, I will complete you!

    After a moment''s hesitation, the chief executive said with a smile, "I also want to know where the forum is."

    "Let''s go and see it together." Lin Tian smiled at the chief executive, who immediately asked people to prepare a carriage. Then when he got into the carriage, the chief executive looked at Lin Tian curiously, "where are you going now?"

    "The first pharmacy in mutiancheng." Lin Tian said lightly, and the chief manager doubted, "big pharmacy? It''s just a place to buy and sell medicine. How can it become the general forum of Mushan pavilion? "

    "If I go, I won''t know?" Lin Tian smiled at the chief executive, who hesitated, "how do you know?"

    "You don''t need to know that, chief executive." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the chief manager smiled, "well, I won''t ask. I''ll go to see if the big pharmacy is the main altar of Mushan Pavilion."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled and didn''t say much. He didn''t stop until the carriage galloped along the street for a while.

    Lin Tian and Lian got off the carriage together, and the chief executive jumped down behind.

    There are countless people buying and selling in the drugstore, which can be said to be very lively. But Lin Tianxiao said, "so late, so many people."

    The chief manager said with a smile, "there are not many things in mutiancheng, that is, there are many people, and they buy the most materials."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s right, the four big cities in the world of the wooden sea. It''s strange that they are not busy."

    However, the chief manager stared at Lin Tian and asked with a smile, "do you think the general arena may be in such a place?"

    "It may not be possible, but it definitely has something to do with the general arena." Lin Tian said confidently, but the chief manager didn''t believe it until Lin Tian entered and came to the shopkeeper.

    The shopkeeper calculated the account book attentively until the chief executive appeared, and the shopkeeper immediately smiled, "chief Xia, you are not in Mo''s house, how can you come here?"

    "What? Shall I not come? " The chief executive asked with a smile, while the shopkeeper said with a smile, "it''s not, it''s just curiosity."

    However, the chief executive pointed to Lin Tian, "the gate guest of our Mo mansion."

    "Oh? Do you bring your disciples here to choose herbs? " The shopkeeper laughed at Lin Tian and even looked at him.

    The chief executive said graciously, "he needs a kind of magic fruit. It''s said that if you have one here, come and have a look."

    "Oh? Divine fruit? We do have some here. I don''t know which one we need. " That shopkeeper immediately comes to the spirit, after all, the profits of Shenguo are very rich.

    But Lin Tian stared at the shopkeeper and said with a smile, "I want the fruit of water and wood."

    The shopkeeper was good, but when he heard this, his face immediately changed, and then he stared at Lin Tian suspiciously, "Shuimu Shenguo?"

    "I''ve heard that you have recently. I''ll ask." Lin Tian smiled at him, and the shopkeeper immediately wryly smiled, "how can we have such a precious one?"

    "Really not?" Lin Tian asked, and stared at him as if he wanted to see every move of the other side.

    But the shopkeeper insisted, "we don''t have one."

    Lin Tian just said, "what about Xie Feng? He should be here. "

    "Xie Feng? Who? I don''t know. " The shopkeeper pretended to be stupid, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "it seems that I have to force him out."

    The shopkeeper was not happy at once, and said to the chief executive, "chief Xia, your disciple, seems to be very rude."

    The chief manager looked at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it has nothing to do with Mo mansion."

    The chief executive frowned at once, and the shopkeeper doubted, "what do you mean, boy?"

    "I know Xie Feng is with you, so if you don''t want me to find him myself, you can let him out. Otherwise, I have to find him myself." Lin Tian stared at the shopkeeper.

    The shopkeeper began to sink. "If you continue to make trouble here, I have the right to blow you out."

    "Then I''m welcome." Lin Tian smiled a little, and then suddenly left the back yard corridor. The shopkeeper immediately shouted angrily, "stop him for me."

    The little two in the shop immediately swarmed on, and the chief executive was stunned. "This guy, he really doesn''t play according to common sense."

    He Lian exclaimed, "it''s really unrestrained."

    Later, the chief manager and Lian followed from behind and went into the backyard to see what happened.

    In the backyard of the pharmacy, there are a lot of juniors, and they surround Lin Tian one by one. As for the shopkeeper, he is even more aggressive. "Boy, I tell you, if you don''t get out again, I will clean you up."

    Lin Tian stared at a room and said with a smile, "you think you hide in it, I can''t find you?"

    There was no sound in the room, but the shopkeeper got angry. "Up, take him down for me."

    I saw that these people were going to start, and Lin Tian''s countless shadows were scattered, and he rushed directly into the house.

    At this time, a brown light emanated from the house, directly countless dust, hit Lin tianben crazily, then drove him out, and closed the door again.

    Then the yard was full of dust, and everyone was confused. As for the shopkeeper, Xie Feng''s voice came from the room, "boy, you are really capable. You can find it all."

    "This is the entrance to your main altar, so if you don''t give me something, I will go to your main altar to ask for it." Lin Tian said coldly, and Xie Feng sneered, "boy, where do you think we are? Do you want to go? "

    "You don''t think I know where?" Lin Tian asked, and Xie Feng said confidently, "the entrance to the main altar of our Mushan Pavilion is not something you can know as an outsider."

    Lin Tian attacked a place in the sky, "boom", and then a vortex appeared.

    Xie Feng was shocked. "You."

    The shopkeeper and those little ones are also stupid, while the chief executive doubts, "is there any other space?"

    Xie Feng is angry, "send what stupefied, go up to me."

    "Yes." Those little boys and the shopkeeper immediately wanted to fight one by one, but Lin Tian had to say coldly, "you forced me."

    Lin Tian took out the magic weapon of killing the gods of nine beasts, and then hit the wooden Jiaolong. Like the shadow, the wooden Jiaolong shuttled around the people, and then surrounded them with green gas.

    These people screamed one by one on the spot, some of them began to corrode, and some of them fell and twitched.

    The chief executive took a breath. "Here, what?"

    He Lian explained, "the wood is a super power beast. Its strength, needless to say, is stronger than that of the god man in the Golden State."

    The chief manager was surprised. "Unexpectedly, he hid his strength."

    He Lian smiled bitterly. "He can''t be treated according to ordinary people."

    At first, the chief executive didn''t know the meaning of this, but Xie Feng was annoyed. "Don''t push your foot, boy."

    "You robbed me and wanted me to treat you kindly? Then dream. " Lin Tian hums, takes the wooden dragon directly, and rushes into Nai''s house again.

    The chief manager wondered, "is there a grudge between him and the people inside?"

    He Lian tells the story one by one, and Lin Tian has arrived in the house, and then sees that there is sand everywhere.

 Chapter 2607 the king of red eyebrows

    Not only that, the house is like a small world, but also endless sand, like a desert.

    "What? Hide here and think I don''t know? " Lin Tian looked around with a smile, but the voice in the dark said with a smile, "boy, I know you are powerful, but if you enter here, you are doomed to not go out."

    "Oh? Can''t get out? " Lin Tian smiled strangely, and Xie Feng said proudly, "yes, this is a desert world of our general altar. Let alone you, many people in the golden realm get lost here until they die here."

    "You think I''ll be like them?"

    "Boy, it''s useless to rely on that wooden supernatural beast here." Xie Feng continues to attack Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "I can leave this space without supernatural beasts, but I want to use this space to trap you."

    "Use this space to trap me?" The other party suddenly couldn''t help laughing, and Lin Tian''s countless shadows scattered, and rushed into the space, while Lin tianbenzun said with a smile, "wait, you won''t be able to laugh."

    "Naive, it''s naive." The other side said sarcastically, and then the sky began to change.

    The other side felt puzzled until Lin Tianxiao said, "show up."

    "You let me show up, you really think I''m a fool?" The other side despised the way, and Lin Tian then attacked a place directly.

    There a shadow flashed, and then the strange way, "you know where I am."

    "Nonsense."

    "How do you know?" The other side couldn''t understand it, and Lin Tian laughed, "because my soul is much stronger than you."

    Xie Feng thought Lin Tian was teasing himself, and he hummed, "you''d better wake up."

    Lin Tian then took out the magic weapon of killing gods of nine beasts, and then beat it out in a certain direction, and then three animal shadows went out.

    A golden light enveloped a certain area, where a figure appeared, then the fire fish began to spray fire, and the wooden dragon sprayed poison.

    When the three forces were combined, the shadow gradually appeared, and then a middle-aged man appeared, thin as if only bones were left.

    In addition, the pain at the moment is extremely great, so the body looks like a swinging bamboo pole, which looks like terror.

    "Fruit." Lin Tian stared at him coldly, and Xie Feng said, "I won''t tell you."

    "Don''t tell me? It doesn''t matter. Then you can enjoy it. " Lin Tian continues to control the magic weapon, but Xie Feng takes out a talisman painfully, and then scolds, "have the ability to come to the forum, I''ll wait for you!"

    Next moment, Xie Feng disappears, and Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "you people, you can''t use the talisman."

    Then Lin Tian is helpless to walk out of this space, and the chief manager outside knows the grudges between Lin Tian and Mushan Pavilion, and says, "how are the people inside?"

    "Escaped." When Lin Tian said two words, the chief executive stared at Lin Tian strangely, "that man, but the elder of Mushan pavilion?"

    "It''s said that it doesn''t matter. Anyway, the entrance to the main altar is in the vortex." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he took up and refined, made a leap and rushed into the vortex.

    The chief immediately followed, and then entered the vortex with Lin Tian.

    The people who were poisoned at the scene were frightened one by one, while Lin Tiansan came to another floor at the moment.

    "How do you like playing double deck space so much?" Lin Tian smiled when he saw that the surroundings were different, and the chief executive exclaimed, "unexpectedly, there is another space in this pharmacy."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go."

    I saw these three people walking in a forest, but Xie Feng''s voice asked in the dark, "manager Xia, is it difficult that you Mo''s family wants to join him against us?"

    What did the chief executive want to say, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "he didn''t interfere in the whole process, just watched the war."

    "Watch the war?" This Xie Feng didn''t know what Lin Tian showed off, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "did he do it?"

    "Xie Feng immediately speechless after hums a way," boy, come, I let you not leave here

    "Just now, you seem to say the same, but I not only left, but also scared you away." Lin Tian laughed at himself.

    This makes Xie Feng angry, "wait for me, I will never let you go!"

    "If you have the ability, you will come. If you have no ability, you will return the fruit to me. Otherwise, I will let your Mushan Pavilion disappear from here."

    "Madman!" Xie Feng was half dead with anger, but now he has sent this picture to the leader of the main altar of Mushan Pavilion and other elders one by one.

    After hearing this, the elders and the sect leader''s faces changed a lot. Especially in a secret room, Xie Feng looked at all the people and said, "you see, everyone, he has come to the door."

    At this time, an old man with white head and red eyes stared at Xie Feng, "this is the young man you said."

    "Yes, Lord." Xie Feng was very respectful to him, and the sect leader blinked, as if his eyes were going to be angry.

    Others are afraid to speak, but can only look at their door master in silence, waiting for their door master to give orders.

    "Let''s go out and talk." And when he had finished speaking, he took all the people with him and went out to meet Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian took the chief executive and Lian forward, until a while later, on a hill, there were many people standing there, and the leader of the gate stared at the chief executive and said with a smile, "chief Xia, I didn''t expect you to come here."

    The chief steward was surprised to see the door owner and said, "red eyebrow strong king."

    Red eyebrow strong king, also be the nickname of this door Lord, and he laughs to see big manager, "how? Surprised? "

    "It''s said that the leader of Mushan Pavilion is a very powerful person. I thought it might be someone else, but I never thought it would be you." There''s something wrong with the manager.

    Red eyebrow strong Wang Xiao said, "now that you know, then where will you stand in line?"

    Just as the chief manager was about to open his mouth, Lin Tian said to him, "this is my grudge against them, so you mo Fu can not participate in it."

    But the chief executive said, "you are the five-star gate of our Mo mansion. According to the regulations of our Mo mansion, your business is our business, and we will not abandon any five-star gate."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Even if I bring the God, do you dare to say that?"

    The chief executive nodded, "this is the rule of Mo''s mansion."

    Lin Nai didn''t know whether he was really stupid or not, but the red eyebrow King smiled at the chief executive and said, "chief Xia, do you mean to unite with him to deal with me?"

    "You robbed people and things. It was your fault. Is there a problem?" The big manager scolded each other.

    But the red browed King sneered, "as long as it is a thing without a lord, it doesn''t count as him. Isn''t the living law of the divine world all like this?"

 Chapter 2608: powerful ghost skill, no use!

    When the chief executive heard this, he frowned and said with a smile, "if the chief executive Xia insists on starting for him, none of you will want to leave this space today."

    Later, the elders came in line, and there were many experts from the wooden mountain Pavilion nearby.

    The chief executive knew that there were many people on the other side, so he told Lin Tian, "let''s step back first. I''ll bring someone back to fight with them later."

    "It''s my business. Don''t bother you." Lin Tian said, and let the chief executive back to one side.

    The chief executive didn''t expect Lin Tian to refuse his proposal, which made him a little embarrassed. After all, these people are not simple.

    Red eyebrow strong Wang laughs to see big manager, "big manager, did you think well?"

    The chief executive had to say, "he stays, I stay."

    "Oh? So persistent? " The red eyebrow strong king disdains a way, but Lin Tian stares at the red eyebrow strong king and so on and says with a smile, "I advise you, still don''t mess about, otherwise the wood mountain Pavilion, may really have no."

    "Boy, you''re very arrogant." Red eyebrow strong king ridicules a way, but Lin Tian takes out nine beast to kill God magic weapon, then releases wooden Jiaolong and fire many fish.

    The two beasts spread out one by one, directly fighting the so-called Golden realm masters and some people.

    Now only those elders are a little better.

    However, the sect leader blinked, "take these two sea animals down for me."

    "Yes."

    The elders all went out to besiege the two sea animals, while the red browed King stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "now that sea animal is trapped, see how you fight with me."

    At this time, the chief manager stood out, "don''t forget, and me."

    Red eyebrow strong Wang cold eyes flash, then take out a gold ball in the hand, then cast out, directly cover this big manager.

    The chief executive was startled. "What''s the matter?"

    Red eyebrow strong king ridicules, "this is our wooden Hill pavilion''s golden ball."

    "Golden ball?"

    "Yes, it can trap a Golden State master, and no matter how talented the opponent is, he will be trapped in the ball." The red eyebrow strong king is elated, but the big manager is anxious, "red eyebrow strong king, you."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll let you go when I get rid of this boy." That red eyebrow strong king strange smile way.

    The chief executive panicked. "You."

    Seeing red eyebrow strong king two eyes stare at Lin Tian, "boy, nobody can help you now."

    "You think I need help?" Lin Tianxiao looks at the red eyebrow strong king, and the red eyebrow strong king grins, "you are strong, that''s because you have sea animals, and you dare to come here, because you rely on him to be the manager of Mo family, but now they are all bound by me, what capital do you have?"

    Lin Tian laughed, and the red browed King glared, "what are you laughing at?"

    "You don''t want to know how I subdued that sea animal?" Lin Tian asked, but the red browed king was not interested in saying, "how did you surrender? I don''t want to know. Anyway, as long as you know, no one can save you now!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you can watch."

    Lin Tian once again used the nine beast magic weapon to kill the gods. Then wood dragon and fire fish quickly returned to the magic weapon. Then when Lin Tian fought again, three shadows flew out.

    A golden light enveloped the red Meilie king, and then two other animals attacked the red Meilie king.

    In this scene, the elders who were originally dealing with the two animals were stunned, and even the chief manager who was trapped there said with dementia, "instant recall?"

    The red eyebrow strong king quickly took out a pill to swallow, thus avoiding the poison attack of the wooden dragon. As for the flame, he took out another red bead of fire, which made all the flames inhaled by the bead.

    In this way, the two beasts can''t do anything to the red eyebrow strong king.

    "Boy, see, your proud attack has no effect on me." The red browed King burst into laughter.

    Lin Tian sighed, "if you want to force me, I''ll have to be tough."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s soul coming out of the body, everyone thought Lin Tian was crazy, and the chief executive said urgently, "what are you doing?"

    Lin Tian put up his body, but the soul walked step by step to the trapped red browed king.

    But the red browed King laughed, "is the soul out of the body? You''re not afraid of the ashes? "

    "I''m not afraid to come out."

    Red eyebrow strong king is strange laugh, still cry to all around next next, "use ghost skill or spirit method."

    Those people immediately use the spirit method, and then the spirit method falls on Lin Tian one after another, but people see the unexpected situation.

    That is, Lin Tian ignores the soul method of all people, but also enters the golden mask, and looks at the red eyebrow strong Wang Xiao and says, "I will accompany you in your body."

    "You, what do you mean?"

    "To your conscious space, of course." Lin Tian finished, a penetration, into the other party''s space of consciousness.

    The people outside are all stupid, "how did he get through the barrier of spirit?"

    "This guy is just a fairy soul. Why is it so terrible?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    All the people in the room wanted to understand. At the moment, the red browed King quickly closed his eyes and stared at Lin Tian in the space of consciousness and said with a smile, "you are brave enough to come to my space of consciousness."

    "Is it big?"

    "Wait, you''ll know it''s not big." The red eyebrow strong king said, the whole body numerous flames, moreover these flames turn into a huge chain, at the same time the red eyebrow strong king exposes the strange smile.

    "Your ghost skill is good." Lin Tian saw this and laughed, and the red eyebrow strong king evil smile, "to tell you the truth, I not only repair God, I also repair ghost, so my ghost skill is also my strength."

    "And then?"

    "My ghost skill can destroy the spirit of a golden state, and you? It''s just an immortal soul. If you are hit by these attacks, you will surely die. "

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you just want to say that you are very powerful, aren''t you?"

    "Yes, I just want to tell you that my soul is very powerful," said the red browed king

    "Then I''ll tell you later, what is the real power of the soul." Lin Tian smiles at the red browed king.

    Red eyebrow strong king strange smile, "how? Do you think you are stronger than me

    Lin Tian then took out his pen and put together a chain, which the red brow strong king disdained.

    Then these chains hit Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything. Instead, Lin Tian was bound by the red browed king.

    The face of the red browed King changed greatly, but his strength, as if bound, forced him to roar, "what kind of attack are you?"

    "An attack that can trap you, of course." Lin Tian smiled at him, but the red eyebrow strong king could not understand it. "You are just an immortal soul, why are you so strong?"

    "Why tell you?" Lin Tian asked back, and the red eyebrow strong king angrily defeated and said, "OK, this is what you forced me to do."

    Then the red browed King began to change.

 Chapter 2609 two turn vortex

    At this time, the soul of the red brow strong king began to burn, and the next moment turned into a flame and disappeared, while Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "soul evasion? Then you don''t want your body? "

    "Well, I''ll get it back sooner or later." The red eyebrow strong king angrily way, then the voice more and more distant, as if disappeared.

    Lin Tian had to withdraw from his conscious space, but the body was already asleep, and Lin Tian had to put away his body.

    Everyone else was confused, especially Xie Feng, who said in a hurry, "boy, how about me, our sect leader?"

    "He? He escaped with the technique of soul elusion. " Lin Tian despises Tao, but people don''t believe it.

    "You can''t cheat us," said Xie Feng

    "Is it good to cheat you?" Lin Tian asked, and these people looked at each other.

    Lin Tian, however, with a wave of his hand, untied the golden ball around the chief executive, who doubted and asked, "the red browed king, is he really gone?"

    "Well, the soul dodging skill has gone, but his body is here, and he will find me sooner or later." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    The chief manager stared at Lin Tian like a monster. "What happened to you in his body just now?"

    "It''s nothing. He''s trapped, and then he''s unwilling to leave." Lin Tianqing wrote.

    But the chief executive always felt that this was not so simple, and even looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "are you sure?"

    "Of course not?" Lin Tian smiles at the chief manager.

    The chief manager can''t tell the true from the false, but Lin Tian''s ability really makes him have to admire: "I''ve seen a lot of talents, you are the first one, who can use the power of immortals to make a golden realm master so miserable."

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak until he glanced at other people, who were scared to hide one by one.

    Lin Tian locked Xiefeng, beat out the golden light of nine beasts killing God, trapped him, and then smiled, "do you want to use the talisman?"

    Xie Feng said in a hurry, "do you think there''s no money for the hermit?"

    "So, no more?"

    "It''s all used up." After all, he didn''t expect to be trapped by Lin Tian so many times in a day.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "so you''re not going to run away?"

    "Anyway, you have seen our sect leader. If you want to find fruit, you can find him. Anyway, I will give the fruit to him." Xie Feng started to shake the pot directly.

    Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "do you think I will not clean you up?"

    "You, what do you want?" Xie Feng suddenly gets nervous, and Lin Tian stares at him and sneers, "you sent the fruit. What do you say?"

    "I, I''m just doing what I''m told." This Xie Feng explains immediately, and Lin Tian sneers, "do you think it''s OK to act according to orders?"

    After seeing Lin Tian like this, Xie Feng was more anxious. "What do you want?"

    "No one who offends me will have a good end." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he directly released the wooden dragon, and then the poison gas wrapped around his whole body.

    It''s better for Xie Fengsheng to die, "you, you''re going to let me go."

    Lin Tian ignores it and destroys his body directly in front of the crowd, then seals his spirit.

    The people present were so stupid that they couldn''t even believe it was true.

    For Lin Tian, he looked at the people who were hiding far away and said that the fruit had nothing to do with them.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if your sect leader comes back, let him find me. Otherwise, I will destroy his body if I don''t see him in three days."

    After Lin Tian finished, he took him and Lian out of the space, and the general manager quickly followed.

    The elders talked and contacted their sect leader, and the red browed King appeared again, and those people complained about how Lin Tian killed Xie Feng and what Lin Tian told them.

    Hearing this, the red eyebrow strong king was angry and gnawed his teeth? At that time, I will let him know the end of offending me! "

    All of them were excited at once, and Lin Tian now sat in the waiting carriage at the door.

    The chief steward in the carriage stared at Lin Tian. "You give him three days?"

    "Yes."

    "You''re not afraid he''ll find you?" The chief executive asked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you think I will be afraid of him?"

    "Perhaps you are not afraid of him," said the chief manager hesitantly, "but there are many people that the red eyebrow strong king knows. Moreover, the clan where he once lived is the famous big gate in the world of the wooden sea."

    "Oh? Let me see how famous it is. "

    "Wooden sword God clan."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "the God of wood sword."

    "What?" The chief executive didn''t know why Lin Tian had such a funny smile. Lin Tian said with a smile, "I once taught an apprentice that he was the Lord of this God sect."

    The chief manager thought Lin Tian was crazy, and immediately despised him. "I said you were kidding?"

    "What? Do not believe it? "

    "The Lord of the God of the sea, but at the level of God King, you will be his master?"

    Lin Tian smiled. "There are many things you don''t know."

    The chief manager thought Lin Tian was talking nonsense and didn''t want to argue with him, but he said, "no matter what, you are our guest. As long as you are in our Mo mansion, we will keep you safe."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t let you worry." Lin Tian said nothing more.

    Until Lin Tian came back to Mo''s house and came to the porter''s room, Lin Tian sat down, and that and Lian Hao''s magic way, "brother Lin, you say that the patriarch of the wood sword God clan is your apprentice, is that true?"

    "You don''t think it''s fake, do you?" Lin Tian closed his eyes and smiled, but he Lian hesitated. "If someone else said it, I might think it''s false, but you won''t."

    "Why?" Lin Tian still asked with his eyes closed, and He Lian explained, "your skill makes me feel that you must be a great man to be rebuilt."

    "Oh? You can guess that. "

    "If you think about it, you can easily enter into other people''s consciousness space and force other people''s spirits away. That means your soul is at least stronger than the golden realm, so it''s likely to be a God King or a God King."

    Lin Tian smiled, and He Lian said excitedly, "then you must be some powerful God King."

    "What do you think it is?"

    "The God King must be a famous God King in the God kingdom."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t care to be such a low-level person."

    "The king of God, is it inferior?" He Lian didn''t know what to say about Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, don''t guess. Sooner or later you will know."

    And Lian Oh sound, just ask, but sit down.

    Until a day later, the original silence was broken.

    Because a huge whirlpool suddenly appeared in the sky over the door guest''s accommodation. In the whirlpool, a spirit called out to the accommodation department, "boy, get out of here."

    People are curious about what the spirit is and what the vortex is.

    As for Lin Tian, he came out and the chief executive arrived, but when he saw the huge black vortex, his face changed greatly. "Two whirlpools?"

    "Two whirlpools?" When people heard this, their faces were shocked. Because the whirlpool usually turns once, and it will be very terrible if it turns twice, and even cause space distortion. For example, the spirit at the moment is probably in another place, but that place passes a whirlpool of two turns, making it seem that it is just over the clouds.

 Chapter 2610 sword rain magic

    "Are you afraid, boy?" In the whirlpool, the red browed King hums, while Lin Tian stares at him and smiles, "if you have the ability, I will accompany you at any time."

    "Funny! How can I get down? "

    The other side despised Lin Tian, and then the double-layer vortex accelerated its rotation, and a strong force attracted Lin Tian, making Lin Tian "whew" for a while, and the whole body into the vortex disappeared.

    "Ha ha!" That red eyebrow strong Wang Daxi, then whirlpool disappears, the sky dark cloud also disappeared.

    "Here." Everyone looked silly, and the chief executive frowned, "this is terrible."

    He Lian also stared at the sky for a long time, but when Lin Tian reappeared at the moment, he was already in a sea area.

    In this sea area, there is an island, and the spirit red eyebrow fierce king is now there to tease, "boy, wait for you for a long time."

    Lin Tian fell to the island, looked around and said, "what about that man?"

    "The man?"

    "Yes, he is the one who can use the whirlpool to transmit." Lin Tian smiled at the red browed king as if he could see through everything.

    Red eyebrow strong king strange smile, "you unexpectedly know to have this person, still dare to run here? How do you want to die? "

    "Dead? No one has yet been able to do it. " Lin Tian said confidently, and the red browed King glared, "don''t be crazy. Soon you will know who I invited."

    With that, the red browed king said to the dark woods, "sister wizard."

    At this time a woman voice cold way, "boy, you are not timid."

    "You belong to the God of wood sword, too?" Lin Tian smiled at the forest and asked, and the woman said coldly, "yes, the wood sword God clan, wuqin, called wulengxue."

    "Cold blood?" Lin Tian couldn''t cry or laugh, and the other side hummed, "yes, as long as I want to kill the people, I want to catch the people, I will fight to kill or take them, not to live."

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "what kind of cat and dog did you catch before? It can make you float like this."

    "How dare you scold me?" The other side came to the airway, but Lin tianxie smiled and ignored the other side. As for the red eyebrow and strong king, he poured oil on the fire, "elder martial sister, he ignored you."

    "Don''t worry, wait a minute, he''ll know it''s wrong." With that, a black ball of light bounced out and directly covered Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looked at it and said with a smile, "ghost artifact, not bad."

    "Boy, you should know that ghosts are bound in it, and if I control it, your soul will be directly broken." The other side is full of confidence.

    Lin Tian stood there and smiled, "well, you can disturb me. I''ll see how you do it."

    Hearing this, the man hummed in the dark, "if you want to die, I''ll give you a ride ahead of time."

    With that, the black ball began to shine, as if to pull Lin Tian''s soul out of his body.

    But Lin Tian stood in the ball and said with a smile, "no, it''s too weak."

    This words unintentionally stimulated the person in the dark, the woman named wuqin began to be a little restless, and he muttered and strengthened.

    One side of the red eyebrow strong Wang just began to be full of confidence, can see Lin Tian a little bit OK, he good strange way, "sister wizard, what''s the matter with your magic weapon?"

    "My magic weapon, very good." Wu Qin doesn''t admit it, but Lin Tian puts his hand on the magic weapon and laughs, "the magic weapon is good, but the person who controls it is not good."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian gave the magic weapon to waste directly, then left a group of waste residue, and the witch Qin in the dark startled, "this, impossible."

    Lin Tian laughs, "is there anything else? I''ll show you a few more. "

    Hearing this, the man was so popular that he said in the woods, "you dare to destroy my magic weapon!"

    "I''ve said that I can have more."

    "To die!" At this time, a woman with a batch of hair suddenly appeared in front of Lin Tian and hit him with one hand.

    But Lin Tian has become a magic shadow, the other side hit the air on the spot, while Lin Tian appeared in the distance and joked, "where are you attacking?"

    Wuqin stared, "you are just a fairy, why can you disappear in an instant?"

    "If you were stronger, I would not disappear so soon." Lin tianxie laughs, which is a great satire to wuqin.

    So wuqin stammered angrily, "you, you give me to die!"

    At the next moment, countless twists and turns are generated around the forest, as if to tear up the body of the forest.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "by many vortices?"

    "Yes, every vortex has a strong attraction, but if you force in multiple directions, your body will be torn." The other side said confidently.

    Lin Tian smiled. "Then you can see."

    At the next moment, Lin Tian disappears from his original place and comes to the back of the wuqin. She turns around and says, "you."

    "Can you think more and smile before you start?" Lin Tian asked, and wuqin glared, "look for death!"

    Finish saying, another palm goes out, but didn''t hit Lin Tian again, this lets the other side break down quickly, but this red eyebrow strong Wang heart is depressed, "this guy, how to do in the end?"

    At the moment, no one knows how Lin Tian can do it, but Lin Tian laughs at it, forcing this sorcery Qin to attack, but it can''t do anything about Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughed there, but wuqin was in a hurry. "What are you laughing at?"

    "I laugh at the wood sword God clan, who has cultivated such a waste."

    "You, dare you say I''m useless?"

    "You have nine stars in the golden realm, but you are not good at anything except ghost skills." Lin Tian criticized them one by one.

    "You dare say I have no ability?" The wuqin was so angry that he bit his teeth. Lin Tian continued, "the wood sword God sect is most famous for its swordsmanship. But what about you? Not one. "

    Wuqin was so angry that she said, "if we can, we will be the God of the wood sword God clan!"

    "Oh? Is it only a God King? "

    "Nonsense, God is qualified to learn." The Sorcerer''s head is full of anger, as if he was talking about Lin Tian''s ignorance.

    Lin Tian said, "well, let me show you something."

    Wuqin sneers, "see? Do you think you will? "

    "I''m really good at it." Finish saying, Lin Tian makes a dry dry tree out of the forest casually, and smiles at this sorcery Qin, "open your eyes, don''t miss it."

    I saw the forest dancing, then the sky was dark, then the heavy rain fell, and then the heavy rain turned into countless sword shadows, just like small sword shadows floating around in the air.

    "Sword rain magic!" This wuqin is silly, and Lin Tian puts up his strength, throws the trunk and says with a smile, "no way, no God or man, no power, only let you have a look."

    Wuqin is shocked and stares at Lin Tian. "Who are you?"

    Not only wuqin, but also the red browed King stared at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian smiled and said, "who am I important?"

    That red eyebrow strong king then to the witch Qin transmission way, "elder martial sister, perhaps where stealthily learns from that place."

    "Steal learning?"

    "Yes, it must be." Red eyebrow strong king says, and Wu Qin is cold look to Lin Tian, "boy, steal to learn our clan not to convey spirit skill, but felony!"

    "Oh? Felony? " Lin Tian is smiling.

 Chapter 2611 robbing makes sense!

    Wuqin glared, "yes, if it''s a felony, I can report it to zongmen. Then a group of God kings will come to you for trouble."

    Lin Tian laughed, "I advise you not to have this idea, or you will regret it."

    "Then you''ll have to be obedient, or we''ll have to report it. When the emperor comes, it''s not as easy to talk as we are." This wuqin frightens Lin Tiandao.

    Lin Tian smiled, "I said, if you can''t take me, you want to scare me? Is it interesting? "

    Wuqin suddenly looks embarrassed. "If you want to surrender, you have to wait to be cleaned up."

    Lin Tian smiled at the Sorcerer''s Qin. "I said, why do you want to stand for him?"

    "He''s my junior brother. Of course, I''ll take the lead for him."

    "It''s right to protect people, but if you get hurt, you''re wronged." Lin Tian joked, and red eyebrow strong Wang hurried, "elder martial sister, don''t listen to him nonsense."

    The wuqin stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, I won''t be taken by you."

    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t take me or fall for me anyway." Lin Tian said nothing, and was so angry that Wu Qin gnashed his teeth. "Tell you, I won''t let you go!"

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian seemed to smile, but Wu Qin took out a talisman at this time, and stared, "I don''t believe this and I can''t take you."

    After that, the wuqin danced the talisman, and then a huge Fire Dragon flew out, and rushed to devour the forest.

    Seeing these fire dragons, Lin Tian said with a smile, "is it useful?"

    "It''s not a problem for these fire dragons to kill the golden realm, let alone you?" The witch Qin is confident again.

    Lin Tian smiled, and Wu Qin stared, "wait, you will know how terrible they are."

    After that, those fire dragons rushed into the forest celestial body one by one, intending to burn the forest celestial body, and Wu Qin said proudly, "boy, if you give up now, I will put them away."

    "The fire dragon talisman, when released, will be hard to receive." Lin Tian was smiling, but Wu Qin said coldly, "what do you mean?"

    "I mean very simply, I''m going to kill them." Finish saying, Lin Tian one by one let the fire king devour those fire dragons.

    So at the beginning, Lin Tian could see the fire dragon shadow all over his body, but in the next moment, all the shadow disappeared.

    The witch Qin''s face changed greatly, and the red eyebrow strong king murmured, "this guy, how can it be so difficult to deal with?"

    Lin Tian stared at Wu Qin and said, "now, it''s my turn."

    After Lin Tian finished, he took out the dead wood and weakened the cultivation of the other party directly. Then he played the magic weapon of killing the gods of nine beasts and trapped the wuqin at once.

    Wuqin''s face changed. "You are just a fairy. How can you control so many powerful magic weapons?"

    "You can guess the secret slowly later." Lin Tian said, let the dragon and fire fish attack her.

    Wuqin hums, "don''t think you can travel through space."

    Finish saying, wuqin body flash, the whole person disappeared, and then appeared in the distance, red eyebrow strong Wang Daxi, "elder martial sister, you are really powerful."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "yes, you can jump in a short space."

    "Of course, no one can do that." The other side is very proud, but Lin Tianxin sighs, "it''s not good to leave her."

    "What? Afraid? " Wu Qin is very proud, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "I''m afraid not. I just think that if we fight for a few days and nights, there will be no result."

    "As long as I''m running out of strength in your body, I can clean you up." This sorcery Qin thinks naively.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Nonsense!" This wuqin hums, and Lin Tian gathers a paintbrush at this time, and that wuqin laughs, "what? You want to deal with me with one stroke? "

    Of course, Lin Tian didn''t deal with her, but quickly locked the unresponsive red eyebrow strong king.

    Not only that, Lin Tian quickly pulls his soul over, and the red eyebrow strong king is scared to prepare to use the soul reclusion skill again.

    Lin Tian''s efforts to wipe out the enemy''s soul and interrupt the other''s soul escaping skill made Wang hongmeilie say urgently, "elder martial sister, help me."

    Wuqin recites a mantra, and then the red eyebrow strong king''s body flashes blue light. At the next moment, the red eyebrow strong king''s original place disappears and arrives at wuqin.

    Lin Tian had to laugh and say, "you have a lot of skills."

    "Now that I know I''m scared?" Wu Qin said proudly, and Lin Tian had to say, "it seems that I can only defeat you to take him down."

    "Beat me? You dream. " Wu Qin despises Tao, and Lin Tian releases countless ghosts.

    Seeing so many shadows in Lin Tian, Wu Qin regained his composure and said, "this guy, how can you make so many shadows?"

    "Elder martial sister, which is him?" The red eyebrow strong king starts to be nervous, but wuqin doesn''t know, so she can''t help but ask, "how did you offend him?"

    "I, we rob a fruit, but he can''t rob me, he has been chasing me, want me to give him the fruit." The red eyebrow strong king grievance way.

    Wuqin heard this and wondered, "what fruit?"

    "Water, wood and fruit are very precious things." This red eyebrow strong king explains a way, and Wu Qin has to say to the surrounding, "boy, oneself cannot rob a person, not reconciled?"

    "No one can take my things, and I''ve tried my best." Lin tianxie smiles.

    Wuqin said angrily, "in this case, as long as you like it, it''s all yours?"

    "It has been said that whoever can take it seems to be the divine law, right?" Lin Tian looked at the red eyebrow and said with a smile.

    "Yes, but it''s already in my hand, so you can''t keep up with it," said the red browed king

    "Funny, you robbed my things, and it''s reasonable." Lin Tian sneers.

    Red eyebrow strong Wang Dun can''t speak, but that Wu Qin says, "boy, so you must ask my younger martial brother''s thing."

    "It''s not your younger martial brother''s, it''s him who robbed me."

    "Does it have your name on it?" Wu Qin asked, and Lin Tian smiled, "it''s a waste of time to talk to you."

    Wuqin is also too lazy to talk nonsense, and directly said, "come if you have the ability, I''ll see what you can do with us."

    "You don''t really think, what can I do for you?" Lin Tian laughs, and wuqin hums, "there''s a way. You''ve already used it. Why bother?"

    Lin Tian had to say, "that''s OK, I''m not polite."

    After that, Lin Tian''s shadow began to attack everywhere, and these attacks, in wuqin''s view, had no effect at all, so she laughed and said, "just attack? Want to hurt me? It''s ridiculous! "

    red eyebrow fierce king also can''t help Tucao, "I think you are more powerful, didn''t expect to meet my elder sister, this ability."

 Chapter 2612 ossification of spirits

    Facing the red eyebrow strong king''s worship, Lin Tian just smiled, didn''t say anything, but continued to let the shadow attack the witch Qin.

    This attack looks soft and has no effect, but it''s just Lin Tian''s paralyzing effect.

    Lin Tian is already in the small forest on the island, and the body is gathered, and the soul is out of the body.

    When the witch Qin''s eyes are all on these shadows, Lin Tian''s soul has suddenly appeared behind the witch Qin and crossed the other party''s spirit barrier.

    "What''s the matter?" Wuqin is confused, then looks around, always feels strange.

    At this time, Lin Tian''s soul in wuqin''s conscious space smiled at her and said, "what are you looking at?"

    Wuqin''s face changed greatly, and he stared at Lin Tian strangely. "You, how are you in my consciousness space?"

    "What? Can''t you? "

    Wuqin looks ugly, and quickly find a place to sit down, and that red eyebrow strong king doubts, "elder martial sister, what''s wrong with you?"

    "He''s running into my conscious space." Wuqin''s face was ugly, and the red eyebrow strong king was shocked. He quickly said to wuqin, "elder martial sister, you have to be careful. This guy will lock your soul."

    "Well, my soul is not so fragile." Wuqin said, find a place to sit down and close your eyes.

    The red eyebrow strong king murmured in his heart, "it''s better to slip away first. The saved guy took the elder martial sister down."

    So the red eyebrow strong king sneaks away, but in the consciousness space, that wuqin also vows, "boy, dare to come to my consciousness space, is your dead time."

    Lin Tian laughs at her. "That guy has escaped. Do you still work for him?"

    "Escape?" Wuqin doesn''t believe it, but when she sees that there is no one around, she is in a hurry. "Damn it."

    "How is it? Surrender? " Lin Tian laughs at her, and wuqin hums, "surrender? Do you think it''s possible? "

    "I''m looking for him, and if he escapes, you don''t mean much." Lin Tian ignores wuqin, and wuqin is furious. "I will let you know that I am terrible."

    "So you really want to fight me to the end?" Lin Tian laughs at Wu Qin, and Wu Qin stares, "yes, I must defeat you today."

    "You are not my opponent." Lin Tian''s words made Wu Qin more angry, and Lin Tian gathered a pen at this time, and this shackle was tied up in the spirit of Wu Qin.

    Wuqin wants to struggle, but Lin Tian doesn''t give her a chance, and even says, "do you know how to escape?"

    Hearing the spirit escaping skill, wuqin stared, "of course I will, but I don''t want to escape."

    "Oh? Do not escape? " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, and then he took her spirit with one hand. At this time, the spirit of wuqin began to ossify and stood still. It was useless for Lin Tian to pull it.

    "Don''t waste your energy. My spirit, now in a rigid state, can ignore any soul and ghost skills." This wuqin complains, and Lin Tian laughs bitterly. "Unexpectedly, you, a man in the golden realm, have learned to be rigid."

    "Nonsense, under rigidity, immune to ghost and soul."

    "That''s the case, but it will take at least half an hour to solve the ossification. At this time, if I destroy your body, wouldn''t you hate me?"

    Hearing this, wuqin airway said, "although the body is destroyed, I still have spirits."

    "Oh? So, you really don''t want the flesh? " Lin Tian laughs at Wu Qin, and Wu Qin stares at her eyes and says, "yes, I am. What can you do with me?"

    "Even if you don''t need it, I can''t threaten you, but I will seal your rigid spirit, so that you can''t escape even if you untie it."

    After Lin Tian finished, he took out a seal directly, and then inhaled the rigid spirit into the seal, while Lin Tian left the other party''s consciousness space.

    Looking at the sorcery Qin sitting there, Lin Tian smiled helplessly, "not even the body, but really stubborn."

    After a murmur, Lin Tian put her body away, and Wu Qin in the seal said angrily, "wait, boy, I will leave your seal and find a way to deal with you."

    "It''s nice of you to have this idea, but it doesn''t work for me." Lin Tian laughed, and wuqin said angrily, "you wait."

    Lin Tian didn''t care, but picked up his mood and left here.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he went back to Mo''s mansion in the city of Mu Tian. In this mansion, people thought that Lin Tian had been sucked away by a two turn vortex.

    When they saw Lin Tian, they were all surprised. Some of them murmured, "he has come back."

    After hearing this, the chief manager hurried back and looked at Lin Tian and asked, "are you ok?"

    "Nothing."

    "Well, who''s playing the two whirlpools?" The chief executive couldn''t help but ask, and Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s a disciple of the wood sword God clan."

    "The others of the wood sword God clan are here?" The chief manager was surprised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, it''s nothing, but I''ll solve it myself."

    Embarrassed, the chief executive said, "I don''t mean that. I just want to say what''s wrong. You can come to us at any time. We''ll help you."

    Lin Tian smiled. "Although I don''t need your help very much, thank you."

    "You''re welcome." The chief manager always felt strange, and Lin Tian smiled and went back to the house.

    And Lian went back to the house with Lin Tian, and then asked curiously, "brother Lin, the man of the wood sword God clan, is he really here?"

    "Well, that senior sister of the red eyebrow strong king."

    "Oh? That''s it? "

    "Take it, but this woman is a bit stubborn. I''m afraid she will use some other way to escape later." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and He Lian was surprised. "What do you mean?"

    Lin Tian explains things a little, and He Lian stares at Lin Tian in shock. "And this kind of thing?"

    "Well." Lin Tian didn''t care much, but he Lian had to ask, "then, what should we do next?"

    "Look at that red browed king. He will come to the door without me." Lin Tian said confidently, and He Lian doubted, "so let''s just wait here."

    "Well." Lin Tian nodded, but Lin Tian knew that he had to prepare well before he could leave the spirit of the red eyebrow strong king. So Lin Tian asked him to go to the chief manager to ask for some materials and transform the array in the house.

    He Lian watched silently while he was shocked.

    However, at this moment, red eyebrow strong king ran to another island, then straight to a small hill, and hastily way, "martial uncle, not good!"

 Chapter 2613 the God of Daoyun

    There is a Taoist temple on this hill, but there is no one there.

    The red eyebrow strong king doubts, "strange, martial uncle went where?"

    "Are you looking for me?" At this time, a white smoke flashed, an old man in a Taoist robe appeared, holding floating dust and staring at the red browed king.

    Red eyebrow strong Wang Daxi, return turn round way, "martial uncle, finally found you."

    "What''s the matter? What a mess did you make of yourself? " Seeing that the red eyebrow strong king has only the spirit, the old man looks puzzled, and the red eyebrow strong king says awkwardly, "martial uncle, you don''t know, there is a very hateful man."

    "Say."

    "I got a fruit. The guy had to say that he saw it first, and chased me. Then he robbed me of my body. Not only that, sister wuqin also repaired me to help me."

    "Wuqin?" The old man frowned, and the red eyebrow was strong. Wang said, "to sister wizard."

    "Where''s that guy now?"

    "According to my report, he is in Mo''s mansion in mutiancheng."

    The old man hesitated and said, "let''s go and have a look."

    "Yes." Red eyebrow strong king is very happy, and on the way to this, he scorns how Lin Tian pursues and kills his body.

    At last, the red eyebrow strong king said, "this guy also said that there is no one in our wooden sword God clan."

    "Oh? He really said that? " The old man asked strangely, and the red eyebrow strong Wang said in a voice, "this guy, he has learned something that only our wooden sword God clan can do."

    "What skill?"

    "Sword rain magic." The king explained, and the old man doubted, "he can master the sword rain skill?"

    "Yes, he should have learned it from somewhere." The old man hesitated and fell into deep thought.

    "Martial uncle, you must make the decision for us, otherwise this kid really thinks that there is no one in our wooden sword God clan."

    The old man said, "I''ll see who is so brave."

    The red eyebrow strong king in the heart secretly rejoices, then two people speed up the speed to the Damu Tiancheng.

    ...

    half a day later, the two came to Mo Fu.

    When the chief manager saw the old man, he looked surprised. "The God of Tao Yun?"

    The man named Dao yunshenjun took the floating dust and said, "manager Xia, I heard that someone here has arrested my wooden sword Shenzong. Don''t you know if I can see that guy?"

    "I''m afraid there is a misunderstanding." The chief executive naturally stood in Lin Tian''s place, so he was embarrassed, and the Taoist God King said coldly, "I said the chief executive, do you mean, I''m talking nonsense?"

    "No, it''s not." The chief manager was obviously afraid of the God King, and shook his head, while the red eyebrow was strong and Wang smiled at him. "Chief manager Xia, I''d better hand over the boy quickly."

    "This." At this time, Lin Tian''s voice came from afar, "let them come."

    The chief manager was surprised, but he was still puzzled. "He even let them go?"

    "The way cloud God gentleman ice cold way," the courage is not small, also dare to invite us to go

    "Red eyebrow strong king fire water oil way," still don''t think we wood sword God Zong no one

    The God King of Daoyun hums and asks the chief manager to lead the way directly, and the chief manager only needs to lead the way in front until he arrives at the dormitory building.

    At this moment, countless people in this dormitory were surprised when they saw the God King of Daoyun. "This is not the man of the wooden sword God clan?"

    "Yes, the God of cloud."

    "How did he come here?"

    "Look, he is not surrounded by the spirit of the two whirlpools before."

    "It seems that it''s for the five-star gate."

    At this time, Lin Tian said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Got help? "

    The red eyebrow strong king then hums, "son, this is the God of Tao cloud, my martial uncle, and also the master of wuqin, so you''d better let my martial sister go, or you''ll die."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he was not only not scared, but also smiled and said, "God, the strength is pretty good, but it''s not so easy to take me."

    The red eyebrow strong king immediately grasps the handle, "martial uncle, do you see? This guy, ignore you! "

    The God King of Dao cloud said in the gloomy way, "boy, you come out, let me see what you have. You look down on me so much."

    "I don''t look down on you, I just think that if you help others casually, will you make a hole in yourself?"

    "Help anyone? What do you mean? " "The way cloud God gentleman interrogates, but Lin Tian laughs to say," originally, is he robbed my thing, but you help him come out, is not help people casually

    "What do you have? It is clear that there is no owner. " This red eyebrow strong king quibbles way, and way cloud God gentleman also says, "unexpectedly is ownerless, that belongs to him, have a problem?"

    "There''s nothing to talk about that." Lin Tian smiled and said, "so, are you going to accept my anger?"

    "Come in if you have the courage." Lin Tian laughs inside, and people are curious about what''s in the house. Why is Lin Tian so calm.

    Red eyebrow strong king is uneasy way, "martial uncle, can he use deceit inside?"

    "I''m a God, and I''m afraid he''ll cheat me?" This way cloud God gentleman ignores, a leap, rushes into that room.

    The people were curious about what happened inside, but the chief executive was dignified. As for Lin Tian''s voice, it still sounded, "red eyebrow king, don''t you come in and have a look?"

    "Just go in, my martial uncle." The red eyebrow strong king is very careful, is afraid to enter deeply, cannot come out.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I see, you come in, too."

    At this time, the door suddenly opened, and a whirlpool appeared, which directly absorbed the red browed king.

    Everyone was confused because there was a whirlpool in the door.

    The chief manager doubted, "how did the two whirlpools come out?"

    At the moment, it''s a formation in this room. In the formation, the God of cloud, who doesn''t even know where Lin Tian is, can only shout around, "get out of here, boy."

    Red eyebrow strong king stands beside that cloud God King uneasily, "martial uncle, this, exactly where."

    "It''s probably a formation made by Mo Fu." The Taoist God thought that the array was made by Mo Fu, so he was very angry.

    Hearing this, the red eyebrow strong king began to panic, "then, are we unable to go out?"

    "I''m a God King, a array, still want to trap me? Do you think it''s possible? "

    The red eyebrow fierce king naturally thought that the Taoist God King could solve this array, so he said confidently, "martial uncle, did you find that boy?"

    "I''m looking for it." Tao Yun starts to look around, and Lin Tian laughs, "it''s not a problem to trap him in this array, so you''d better give up resistance."

 2616 no one can do anything

    When Lin Tian heard the grievance of emperor Kuhai, he couldn''t help laughing, "it seems that I have to rely on myself."

    "He is the God King, and he can gather the God King to form a boundary. In the boundary, any strength of him has been promoted, so it''s hard to hurt him if you don''t reach the God King''s cultivation or can''t break the God King''s boundary." However, Emperor Kuhai started to fight.

    Of course, Lin Tian knew that Shen Jun was unusual, so he was meditating there. The black patriarch stared at Lin Tian coldly, and he could see that the boundary around him was about ten steps away.

    This means that once close to the other side or by the other side''s border, the attack and defense of the other side will be very strong.

    Therefore, Lin Tian still has to keep ten steps away from each other, but the black tiger''s eyes are staring at him all the time.

    This made Lin Tian have to take out the magic weapon of killing the gods of nine animals, and let the super Golden Dragon turtle give himself a golden cover.

    "What? A gold cover, you can resist me? " I saw the black lord step by step close to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian jumps in space, keeps ten steps away from each other, and says with a smile, "I will not let your god get closer."

    "You even know that God is the king?" The black patriarch was a little surprised. After all, it''s hard for the naked eye to find the divine monarch''s enchantment. Moreover, it''s impossible to see the one with low accomplishments.

    But Lin Tian is not a new man or a fool, so he said with a smile, "in the divine world, there is nothing I don''t know about cultivation."

    "Egomaniacs." The black patriarch finished saying, one fist separated the air, then the fist flashed with fire and rushed to Lin Tian directly in the sea.

    "Bang", the powerful attack, fell on the gold cover and was resisted by the gold cover.

    This made the black patriarch puzzled, "what kind of gold cover are you? Why are you so powerful?"

    "To tell you the truth, my golden cover comes from a supernatural beast, and this supernatural beast has the blood of a golden dragon, tortoise and beast, so it''s not a problem to release the light to resist the God King."

    The black patriarch didn''t believe it, but also stared, "boy, you don''t scare me."

    "If you don''t believe it, I don''t want you to believe it." Lin Tian despised the way, and the black patriarch hummed and looked at the black tiger. "Come, let''s fight together."

    The black tiger immediately came to the side of the black patriarch, and then one person one beast power overlapped, and a powerful force broke out, and then a flame tiger shadow rushed to the forest.

    Lin Tian immediately jumps into a space and avoids the attack. Then he laughs and says, "fortunately, I have the ability to jump in space, and I can deal with it."

    "You have the ability to jump like this all the time," the black patriarch said angrily

    "Jump, jump." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he began to jump in the direction of Devil Island, and the black lord and the black tiger naturally pursued.

    On the surface of the sea, the golden boat went on.

    "Dad, that kid, how can you run like this." Chunyitang stared at the water and doubted. For this result, chunmufeng was helpless. "To be honest, I have to admit that this boy is terrible."

    But Qin Shenyue doubted, "spring master, can''t even the black master take him down?"

    "It''s hard to say." Spring wood wind doubts, and Qin Shenyue looks at snow immortal.

    The snow immortal sighed, "this guy is beyond my imagination."

    "Damn it." Qin Shenyue was very reluctant, but they still insisted on the ship, always following the black patriarch.

    ...

    about five days later, an island appears, and there are always countless people flying around the island, and then they leave. At the same time, there is a stone tablet, "Devil Island"

    At the same time, there is a huge tree on the Devil Island, hanging a banner, which reads, "three principles of Devil Island, one, no fighting, two, no touching anything on the island, three, no robbing others."

    When Lin Tian appeared at this time, he stretched out, "five days, I''m really tired."

    At this time, the golden boat also resisted, and the black patriarch had stood on the golden boat, and then stared at the Devil Island with a solemn face, which had been reminded above.

    Lin Tian smiled at them, then pointed to the banner, "see? No fighting."

    The black patriarch glared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, do you think that when you get here, I dare not do anything to you?"

    "Come on, then, and I''ll see if anyone dares to break the rules." Lin Tian laughs at him, and then he lets him out.

    Red eyebrow strong king sees to arrive Devil Island hind happy rise, can see black patriarch when waiting for a person to be surprised way, "they how also came."

    "After five days and five nights, you say how persistent they are." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the red browed king was surprised, "what? Five days my night? "

    "Not really."

    Red eyebrow strong king had to admire way, "black patriarch, you are fierce."

    The black patriarch was about to tear up Lin Tian, but he dared not do anything about it. He Lian laughed at Lin Tian. "Brother Lin, you brought him here on purpose."

    "I like to see people want to move me, but I dare not." Lin Tian is smiling.

    He Lian couldn''t help laughing, and the red browed king said awkwardly, "you are so cheap."

    "Who are you talking about?" Lin Tian took a look at him, and the red browed king immediately apologized, "well, I said myself."

    At this time, the black patriarch hummed, and then brought the people down. When Chunyi hall saw that fighting was forbidden here, the whole person also relaxed a lot, so he pointed to Lin Tian, "boy, you can''t do it?"

    "Oh? Are you trying to stimulate me? " Lin Tian laughed at the person who put it to anger him, and that spring first hall deliberately stimulated Lin Tian, "yes, you have the ability to do it to us."

    That Qin Shenyue also said, "boy, aren''t you crazy?"

    Snow immortal even said with a smile, "boy, although the black lord can''t move you, you can''t do anything for us, can''t you?"

    Not to mention chunmufeng, "boy, don''t think you''re going to stimulate people."

    seeing these people''s faces and faces, he smiled bitterly. "Brother Lin, it seems that there are many of them."

    Red eyebrow strong Wang also one face is strange way, "how to do this?"

    "I''m here to do something. Do you think I''m as boring as they are?" After Lin tianbai had a look, the red eyebrow strong king said strangely, "you really want to go to him to return something?"

    "Don''t worry, go and see what the devil looks like first." Lin Tian said with a smile, and that red eyebrow strong Wang Ensheng, immediately led the way forward.

    However, the black patriarch blinked and looked at the spring wood wind. "Spring patriarch, do you have enough stone?"

    "What does the black lord mean?"

    "It''s said that the devil on Devil Island can exchange anything, so I want to spend some money and let the devil take him down. Shouldn''t it be a problem?" The black lord suddenly became cold.

    Spring wood wind suddenly surprised way, "this method is good."

    "Go." The black lord thought of the same strategy, and then cheerfully led the people to follow.

 2617 scaring this group

    There are a lot of people on the island, and these people are looking for demons to exchange what they want, but in order to maintain the order, there are many people with white masks and a bad man on their forehead.

    These people, called the apostles of Devil Island, and these apostles, no one knows their origin, only know that they maintain order here every day, and only listen to the devil''s orders.

    When Lintian comes to the front, he will meet many apostles who guide different people to different places.

    "Are these all apostles?" Lin Tian asked the red eyebrow strong king, and the red eyebrow strong king graciously said, "yes, these are apostles."

    Lin Tian understood and said with a smile, "these people are very good at hiding their accomplishments."

    "In general, they don''t show their strength easily, but if someone makes trouble here, they will stop them and catch devil Valley and accept punishment."

    "Devil''s Valley?"

    "Yes, there''s a devil''s Valley here. It''s said that whoever breaks the law will throw it into the valley and never come out again." Explained the red browed king.

    Lin Tian laughed, "Oh? And so on? "

    "No, so don''t make trouble here."

    Lin Tian understood. At this time, there were several bifurcations. One was to lead evil into the hall, the second was to turn evil into the hall, and the third was to turn evil out of the hall.

    "What''s the difference between the three halls?"

    "Evil into the temple is to apply for something to exchange, and then you will get a list of what you need, then you will leave, and finish what is on the list, and finally you will go back to the evil against the temple, hand in the list, get what you want, and then you will leave from the evil out of the temple."

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "one goes in to apply, one exchanges, one gets things out, right?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tianze said with a smile, "let''s go to the hall of evil."

    "Your Excellency, are you really going to find the devil?" The red browed king asked curiously, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I want to have a look first."

    Red eyebrow strong king hears this, a bit uneasy, after all if Lin Tian makes trouble here, certainly will die, and oneself also will follow misfortune.

    But Lin Tian didn''t stop at all. The red browed king could only lead awkwardly.

    For the back of the black patriarch and others, also quietly follow, and then together into the evil temple.

    On the way to the temple, people lined up, so at a glance, they were all long dragons, and there was a ladder, directly leading to a mountain in the distance, which was a big hall.

    "When is the line up?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the red browed king said awkwardly, "fast words, one day, slow words, estimated two days."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Is this devil island so hot?"

    "No way, everyone has what they want, and here, almost everything."

    Lin Tian joked, "I think there are so many things here. They are middlemen."

    "Middlemen?" Red eyebrow strong king doubts, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "you think, if someone wants to exchange something, they have to look for it according to his list, and the devil gets the things on the list and can return them to the people who need them. In this way, he becomes a middleman, right?"

    "Red eyebrow strong king is embarrassed way," although say so, but

    "Well, don''t do it. I think many people understand it, but it''s the most complete place. You can only come here, right?" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Red eyebrow strong Wang en Sheng, but Lin Tian actually smiled, "estimated, there are many things I want here."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s smile, the red browed king looked ugly and said, "you are not going to rob Devil Island, are you?"

    "I just borrowed something." Lin Tian is not smiling, but the red eyebrow strong king is embarrassed to say, "borrow?"

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but continued to line up slowly there.

    In the back of the spring wood wind curious asked the black patriarch, "black patriarch, do we have to line up like this all the time?"

    "Row it. This guy can''t fly." The black patriarch said coldly, and the spring wood wind replied, "yes, too."

    In this way, these people wait together.

    Until the next day, several people from Lintian arrived at the main hall first. In the main hall, there was a huge stone statue with two words engraved under it, "devil".

    At the same time, there are some paper and pens in front of the Demon Stone, while the Apostle said, "write what you need on the front, and then give it to the demon lord, and a list will appear later."

    Lin Tian said, "I want to be an apostle."

    With that, Lin Tian gave the paper to the Apostle on one side, and the Apostle saw this, frowned, "this request, no way."

    "Why?" Lin Tian asked, and the Apostle said coldly, "we apostles are chosen by adults, not applied for by ourselves."

    "No application?"

    "No way." The Apostle shook his head, but those behind him laughed, especially the spring one, "boy, do you want to be an apostle?"

    Qin Shenyue even joked, "boy, I thought you were afraid of nothing, but you came here to take refuge."

    Snow immortal also sneers, "boy, if you have the courage to go out to fight, don''t hide here."

    Lin Tian laughs at them, "what are you so excited about?"

    These people glared at Lin Tian one by one, but Lin Tian ignored them, and continued to ask the apostle, "so, really not?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian had to change it for a while, and then wrote on it, "I want to take someone''s life."

    After that, Lin Tian handed over to the Apostle again, "is this feasible?"

    "Yes, write down the name, the other party''s accomplishments, and the general location, and write down the time limit."

    Lin Tian took a look at those people behind him, and those people retreated in fear. As for the black patriarch, he fell down, "boy, you don''t want to kill me, do you?"

    "Don''t you want to kill me?" Lin Tian laughs at them, and the black patriarch stares at them and says, "boy, dare you fight with me

    "Then you ask yourself, do you want to apply to kill me?" Lin Tian laughs at them, but these people say they don''t.

    The black patriarch is even more serious: "I want to defeat you, but also personally defeat you, not with the help of other people''s hands."

    "Are you sure?" Lin Tian asked, and the black patriarch affirmed, "yes."

    Lin Tian looked at other people again. "How about you?"

    "I, we will beat you by ourselves." This spring wood wind is also a vow, and that spring hall stammered, "yes, we will not borrow other people''s hands."

    "Don''t you just borrow someone else''s hand to find the black patriarch?" Lin Tian was smiling, then wrote a few words on it quickly, and covered it with a force, so that these people could not see it, and then handed it to the apostles.

    The Apostle looked and said, "you wait."

    With that, the Apostle took the paper and went to a corridor behind the statue. The black patriarch said in a hurry, "boy, whose name did you write on it?"

    Others also stare at Lin Tian one by one, and Lin Tian smiles at them, "guess?"

 Chapter 2618 active trouble

    These people are nervous when they see Lin Tian''s bad intentions, but the black lord stares, "boy, Alcatraz Island needs to complete the list of things when applying for exchange, and you, as long as you dare to walk out of here, I will take you down, and then you will not be able to complete the list of things." The black lord immediately threatened.

    When they heard this, they thought it was reasonable, so they all relieved, and Lin Tian smiled at them, "you are not as clever as the black patriarch."

    The black lord snorted, "don''t flatter me."

    Then the Apostle came back and handed Lin Tian what he had written. "The list is on the back. You can read it yourself."

    Lin Tian looked at the list and smiled bitterly, "that''s interesting."

    People were curious about what Lin Tian wrote, and what the devil returned. As for one side of the red eyebrow strong king, he asked, "what do you want, my lord?"

    "Say as you go." Lin Tian led them out of the hall first, and in the hall, the black patriarch made a request to kill Lin Tian and got the corresponding list, but he was afraid that Lin Tian would escape, so he did not take care of the contents of the list, but continued to follow Lin Tian.

    "What did you say, my lord?" After seeing Lin Tian, the red browed king didn''t say anything, the whole man was in a hurry.

    Lin Tian then took out the piece of paper and said with a smile, "look at it yourself."

    Red eyebrow strong king and Lian came together, only to see above, Lin Tian wrote, "I need a fruit of water and wood."

    "Ah? That''s it? " Red eyebrow strong Wang Leng, but he Lian is curious, "what is that list?"

    Lin Tian turned over the list and smiled, "let me find two deep sea water fruits, and this one is no less valuable than the water tree fruit, so he made two more."

    "Then shall we look for it?" "Red eyebrow fierce king is curious to ask a way, and Lin Tian despises a way," you think, I can be coolie to others

    "Red eyebrow strong Wang is embarrassed way," then dare to do next

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "of course, you should visit this devil Island, but you should hide it first. I''ll give them a good toss."

    Red eyebrow strong king doubts, "patronize?"

    He Lian doubts, "toss and turn?"

    Seeing these two people''s strange looks, Lin Tian hides them directly and ignores them. When the black patriarch sees Lin Tian like this, he immediately gets on guard. "Boy, you are not going to escape?"

    "I don''t run, but I want to play with you." At this time, Lin Tian suddenly took out a magic talisman and directly hit the black patriarch.

    The black patriarch immediately avoided, and then scolded, "you dare to do it?"

    Then a group of Apostles appeared and surrounded the forest. Some of them shouted, "stop attacking."

    "Do you know it''s a foul to fight here?"

    "Do you want to go to devil''s Valley?" Some of the apostles were drinking heavily, and Lin Tian laughed and said, "I''m going to devil''s valley."

    "What?" Everyone looked at each other, and the black patriarch doubted, "boy, are you going to devil''s Valley to attack me on purpose?"

    "Yes, what about you? Dare to come to devil''s Valley and ask me for trouble? " Lin tianxie smiles.

    "You." The black patriarch didn''t expect that there were people who were not afraid of death, and the people around him talked about it all the time.

    Lin Tian laughs, "I''m waiting for you in devil valley."

    After that, Lintian looked at the apostles, who had to take Lintian away.

    People nearby muttered, "is this guy sick? To devil''s Valley? "

    "I think it''s brain drain."

    After Lin Tian went far away, the spring wood wind was confused. "Black lord, what does he mean?"

    "What else do you mean? Of course, in order to avoid us, take the initiative to go to the devil Valley, and then find a way to escape. " The black lord hummed as if he saw through everything.

    Hearing this, the spring wood wind was in a hurry. "Can''t you take this boy?"

    "Devil''s Valley, let alone him, I dare not enter." The black lord obviously didn''t think Lin Tian could escape.

    "So he must have died there?" Spring wood wind doubt, and the black lord grace way, "will die undoubtedly."

    Spring wood wind still a little uneasy, and black patriarch said, "wait ten days, if ten days he has not appeared, we will go."

    "All right." Spring wood wind only likes to listen to the black patriarch, while the black patriarch finds a place to sit down and wait silently on the island.

    ...

    Lin Tian is sent to devil''s Valley, which is a huge array outside. Once inside, unless the apostles allow, the people inside cannot go out.

    So when Lin Tian entered, there was fog behind him and devil Valley ahead.

    Lin Tian brought out the red eyebrow king and Lian.

    "Where is this?" asked the red browed king, seeing that the valley was strange

    "Devil''s valley." Lin Tian said, and the red eyebrow strong king surprised, "what? Devil''s Valley

    "What? Any questions? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the red browed King stammered, "this is such a terrible place?"

    "How did you get in?" On the contrary, He Lian stared at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian smiled at them. "If I said that I deliberately attacked the black patriarch, and then I would come here myself, do you believe it?"

    Hearing this, the two of them finally understood what Lin Tian said before.

    Lin Tian saw the two people stunned and smiled, "let''s go and have a good look at the devil valley."

    Red eyebrow strong king is puzzled way, "this devil Valley, what can have?"

    He Lian didn''t understand it very well. "Devil Valley, isn''t it used to trap people?"

    "Devil Valley, if it''s just a simple trap, why don''t those people dare to come here?" Lin Tian asked.

    "As soon as you enter here, you can''t go out, so most people don''t want to be trapped here," explained the red browed king

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I don''t think it''s that simple."

    The red eyebrow strong king does not understand a way, "adult, do you have what discovery?"

    "When I came to this island, I felt a strong wave of water power, and there was a trace of beast breath. If I guessed correctly, there should be a supernatural beast with the blood of a water god beast here."

    "What?" Red eyebrow strong king and Lian are frightened, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "just in time, I come here and subdue it. In this way, my magic weapon can go up to a higher level."

    When they heard this, they stared at Lin Tian like monsters, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "why? Surprised? "

    The two nodded, and Lin Tian couldn''t help smiling. "Let''s go and find this super beast."

    But these two people were worried until there were some figures in front of them, and they stood there one by one and stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    "That''s a lot of people." Lin Tian smiled, and red eyebrow strong king surprised way, "so many people commit a crime?"

    He Lian hesitated and said, "I guess it''s the one who has been stuck here for a long time."

 2619 ridicule

    At this time, a young man from the golden realm came and saw that his cultivation was a star of golden realm. Among these people, he was quite powerful.

    "Hello." This handsome young man smiled at Lin Tian and others, and He Lian nodded his head and said, "hello."

    "I have been here for hundreds of years, and these people are all trapped here together." Gongsunfei said with a smile.

    He Lian said politely, "I and Lian, this is brother Lin, Lin Tian, and this is the red eyebrow strong king."

    Gongsunfei nodded and said with a smile, "we are all brothers when we come here."

    After hearing the sound of grace, Lin Tian asked, "do you have any supernatural beasts?"

    Hearing the supernatural beast, everyone''s faces changed a lot, and gongsunfei began to look dignified

    "I will subdue it." Lin Tian''s words attracted the ridicule of countless people. Some people murmured, "this boy, just a fairy and a human being, wants to subdue that monster."

    "No, I don''t want to live."

    "It''s ridiculous."

    Gongsunfei thought it was impossible, but out of politeness, he didn''t laugh at Lin Tian, just smiled and said, "brother Lin, that thing is not easy to deal with. I think it''s better to slowly find other ways to leave here."

    "I''m here for it. As for leaving, it''s very simple." Lin Tian''s words are very simple, which makes people''s faces change. Some people are grumpy, so they stare at Lin Tian, "boy, what do you mean?"

    "Boy, we are good at persuasion, but you are so kind that you despise us?"

    Lin Tian helpless way, "I did not despise you, I come here, really is to look for the strange beast."

    But everyone didn''t believe that Lin Tian was arrogant, and even some people laughed, "don''t say to deal with monsters, you can''t do anything about any of us."

    Gongsunfei mediates, "Mr. Lin, it''s hard to avoid feeling a little undervalued when you are trapped here, so don''t let your mind go."

    Lin Tian said helplessly, "I''ll find it myself."

    After Lin Tian finished, he began to walk towards the direction of the strong breath, while others continued to talk about it. Some of them still said, "this kid, he pretends to be the same as the real one."

    "It''s not. It''s a self defeating guy." Some people mutter.

    "I look at the guy. It''s brain drain."

    Gongsunfei also reminded Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, there are poisonous plants and some poisonous gases everywhere, so you can''t run around."

    "Nothing." Lin Tian said nothing and made some people unhappy. Some said to gongsunfei, "if Gongsun is dead, let him die."

    "That''s right, Gongsun. If he wants to die so much, let him go."

    These people are eager to see Lin Tian''s good play. Lin Tian is too lazy to talk with them and wants to find his own.

    When they came to a small forest, they all laughed strangely, and gongsunfei reminded them, "once inside, the poisonous rattan will entangle people, then make people poisoned and tear them up."

    "Thanks for the reminder." Lin Tian looks at each other''s kindness, so he returns a sentence. Gongsunfei thinks that Lin Tian will walk away knowing the difficulty.

    Who knows, Lin Tian just said a word, then he continued to walk to the woods, and that Gongsun was in a hurry.

    He Lian then smiled at gongsunfei and said, "don''t worry, he''s not afraid of anything."

    Finish saying, and Lian follow, and red eyebrow strong king also follow silently.

    After a while, the three people walked into the forest for a distance, and then suddenly out of the ground came countless black vines, and quickly entangled the front of the forest.

    Those people gloat, "look, I''m going to die."

    "This is the consequence of hubris."

    "He''ll be in a coma and then he''ll die."

    But at this time, all the poisonous vines entangled in the forest suddenly withered, and the nearby vines retreated one by one as if encountering something terrible.

    They were immediately surprised, and some said, "what''s the matter?"

    "No, these vines have withered?"

    "He''s just a fairy. How can he do it?"

    Just when everyone was suspicious, Lin Tian continued to move forward, and those poison vines never dared to come out again. Others looked at each other and hurriedly followed.

    Gongsunfei squatted down and checked the withered totems. He was shocked. "It''s really not a single thing."

    At this time, several people from Lin Tian came out of the woods and met a water pool, which looked black and did not know what was in it.

    Those people hide far away, and murmur, "this guy, I''m so desperate, dare to come to this devil pool."

    "He''s trying to feed that monster, isn''t he?"

    "Extra."

    When people were doubting, a huge wave suddenly rose in the water pool, then a roar came from the water, and then a giant octopus, flashing blue light, flew up.

    Only see this chapter fish head is very big, like a hill, and people are scared to hide far away.

    But Lin Tian was indifferent. As for He Lian, he took a breath. "What super beast is this? It looks very scary."

    "It''s terrible, but it''s not as strong as you think." Lin Tian''s words make people think that Lin Tian is open-minded.

    So someone joked, "boy, you''ll pee later."

    "Yes, the tentacles of this octopus are very powerful."

    "You wait to be torn to pieces by it."

    As soon as the voice fell, the tentacles of these Octopus quickly entangled Lin Tian.

    With Lian big Jing, that red eyebrow strong king urgent way, "do you want to help?"

    Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, "no need."

    Hearing this, He Lian and the red eyebrow strong king had to watch in silence, while gongsunfei congealed in the distance and said, "hurry up, or none of you will survive."

    For gongsunfei''s kindness, He Lian and others didn''t listen, but Lin Tian stared at the octopus and said with a smile, "you''d better let go."

    "Let me loose? Do you think it''s possible? " The other side asked, and Lin Tian smiled at it. "So, don''t you let go?"

    "Of course, how can I let go?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, I''ll play with you."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s hands showed the magic weapon of killing the gods of nine animals, and then a golden light caught the octopus, and released the wooden dragon and the fire fish.

    When the two monsters appeared, the octopus immediately attacked them with other tentacles, and the two monsters were pestering the octopus.

    Not far away, when people saw so many powerful beasts, they were blinded one by one. Some of them murmured, "this guy, where can I get the supernatural beast?"

    Gongsunfei wondered, "is he really coming to subdue the animals?"

    But people still think it''s not reliable. After all, Lin Tian is the most talented immortal. How can he fight with supernatural beasts.

 Chapter 2621 false soul

    Gongsunfei watched Lin Tian''s several people leave, and he hurried to catch up with them. Other people saw the situation and wanted to see it, so they kept up with each other.

    After a while, these people went through the array and came to the outside of devil''s Valley, and those people were stupid.

    "Really, really out?"

    "How is it possible?"

    "We''ve seen it all over the place before."

    At the moment, these people are surprised one by one, and the look at Lin Tian is very complicated. As for gongsunfei, he is excited and still looks at Lin Tiandao, "Mr. Lin, I must remember today''s kindness, and I must thank you for the opportunity someday."

    "Do me a favor." After Lin Tian finished, gongsunfei was very grateful, and then turned around and left, hoping to leave the right and wrong place at once.

    When others saw this, they thanked Lin Tianhou and left, and red eyebrow strong king said, "what about us? Is it time to go, too? "

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I didn''t get the fruit back. Do you think I will go?"

    "Red eyebrow strong king look changes a way," you still really want to remember

    "Of course, and there are many good things in this devil island. How can we develop it well?" Lin Tian laughs at the red browed king.

    The red eyebrow fierce king but looks at the monster to stare at Lin Tian, "you are really an old monster."

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak until he said, "let''s go and have a look at the strange forest."

    "But there are apostles there." The red browed King explained, and Lin Tianxiao said, "big deal, go to devil Valley again."

    "Here." The red eyebrow strong king immediately has no words to say, but he Lian actually smiled, "estimated who meets brother Lin, will have a headache."

    "No headache." Red eyebrow strong king sighs, but Lin Tian actually smiles to see two people, "don''t nonsense, go."

    They had to follow in silence until they came to what they called the strange forest.

    I saw that there were no warning signs around the forest, and the leaves in front of the forest were yellow, some were still black.

    Not only that, the ground is full of black leaves, which makes people look very strange. When the red eyebrow strong king saw this, he wondered, "what''s the matter with these leaves?"

    "Interesting." Lin Tian laughed, but he Lian looked around and asked, "why haven''t you seen the apostles?"

    "They are in the dark. I think they will come out and take us away when we step further."

    "Then what?" He Lian was curious, and the red eyebrow strong king was even more weird. "Don''t you really plan to go to devil''s Valley again?"

    "I''m just saying it casually. Don''t you really think I want to waste time?" Lin Tian said with a wry smile, while the two were puzzled.

    At this time, Lin Tian walked forward, but he Lian was in a hurry. "Brother Lin, here you are."

    Then five apostles came out. Without saying a word, these apostles went straight to Lin Tian and trapped him. Lin Tian laughed, took out nine beasts to kill God, and then shot out the big octopus.

    The big octopus has many tentacles. All of a sudden, five tentacles entwine the five apostles. These five apostles are shocked.

    Seeing this scene, the red eyebrow strong king foolishly, "no wonder he is not afraid of anything."

    He Lian was also embarrassed. "There are so many tentacles in this big octopus."

    At this time an apostle under the mask airway, "boy, do you want to die?"

    "You''re going to fight me, not kill me." Lin Tian laughs at them, but the five people are angry and want to tell each other.

    But these five people were curled up and couldn''t move, and the poison of wood Jiaolong was also beaten out, which made five people miserable on the spot.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "You five, you''d better surrender."

    "No, adults won''t let you go."

    "Yes, my Lord, I will kill you."

    These five people curse one after another, but Lin Tian will not be polite to them. He will enter a human body with his soul directly, intending to enter the soul seal for each other.

    Who knows that the soul of that person is like a shadow, which dissipates in an instant, and when Lin Tian is surprised to quit, that person is dead.

    The other four were shocked, and He Lian doubted, "brother Lin, how did that man die?"

    "He has no real soul."

    "No real soul?" He Lian and the red browed king looked surprised, while Lin Tian stared at the remaining four people. "Don''t you have a soul?"

    These four people didn''t speak, but Lin Tian entered one by one. As expected, they all died in a flash.

    Lin Tian had to go back to his body and say, "it seems that these people have lost their real souls. They are just fake souls, and this soul will only do things according to the prescribed orders."

    "A prescribed order?" He Lian and the red eyebrow strong king are suspicious, and Lin Tianen says, "yes, but this skill is called soul controlling and body controlling divinity, which is a very rare divinity, and the soul of the performer needs to be very strong."

    "Very strong? Isn''t that terrible? " The red eyebrow strong king is surprised, but he Lian doubts, "then how strong is this soul?"

    "Probably the king."

    "Ah?" When the two heard about the God King, the whole people got goosebumps. After all, the power of the God King was one side of the overlord. Even though the wood sea boundary, not many people arrived.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m talking about the soul power, but the physical cultivation may not have the divine king level."

    But even so, and two people are very nervous, as for Lin Tian but smile at the forest, "go, go and see, why these people want to listen to the order, do not let people enter here."

    The red eyebrow strong king wants to find a place to hide, but he Lian even shows a strange look.

    Lin Tian swaggers to go inside, while others follow in silence.

    When three people met the leaves on the ground, they all turned into black smoke.

    "Here." The red eyebrow strong king was frightened, but he Lian was confused, "what happened?"

    "These leaves have lost their lives, and what we see is only a kind of leaves that are transformed by ghost spirit."

    "Ghost gas? So, all these things that fall on the ground are caused by ghost Qi? " The red browed king was shocked.

    Lin Tianen said, "that''s right."

    This made the two people wonder why these ghost Qi would turn into these leaves, and what happened to those yellow and black leaves on the tree.

    Lin Tian also wanted to know about this problem, so he quickened his pace and went through a formation for a while.

    The inside and outside of the array are like two worlds, because in the array, there are ghost Qi everywhere, while the outside is only ghost Qi on leaves and trees.

    "Where are you? Why are you so angry?" Red eyebrow strong king body is golden divine realm, but at this moment, have a few depressed, hurriedly squint way.

    He was weak in cultivation. When he met such a strong ghost spirit, even if he was a God and a man, he felt a bit sad and said, "this is very scary."

    Lin Tian stared at the front and said, "if you want to know the reason, just go in and have a look."

 Chapter 2623 desperate consequences, is the pit!

    Lin Tian is joking, "come up with it, unless I help you, you will never come up with it in your whole life."

    "You, don''t be complacent." The other side was furious, and Lin Tian smiled at the black smoke. "You said you, it''s time, you dare not let people see you?"

    "Well, you dream." The other side said angrily, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, I don''t talk much nonsense."

    "Then shut up for me." The other party was annoyed to hear Lin Tian''s voice, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "come out, it''s very simple, that is, give me all the things you collect here."

    The man jumped into a rage. "You dream!"

    One side of the red eyebrow strong Wang also felt that Lin Tian''s condition was too harsh, and He Lian exclaimed, "when the cheater meets the king of the pit, it''s also bad luck."

    "King of the pit? Who is the king of pits Lin couldn''t help but ask, and He Lian said with an embarrassed smile, "no, nothing."

    Lin Tian then looked back at the black smoke. "Don''t you think about it?"

    "Never dream!" The other side was obviously angry and could not have agreed to kill him. Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, I''ll give you a few days to think."

    After that, Lin Tian plans to find a place to sit down and have a rest. Unexpectedly, a group of people come from afar. These people are heihuzong, chunjia and qinshenyue.

    "Why are these flies again?" Lin Tian says helplessly, and that red eyebrow strong king wry smile, "this, have a bit of trouble."

    Lin Tian looks at the two, "calm down."

    They had to continue to "calm down", and the black smoke continued to scold Lin Tian. After the black patriarch appeared, he stared at Lin Tian coldly, "I knew you could walk out of devil valley."

    "Black lord, why didn''t you escape?"

    But the black patriarch said, "what are you running for?"

    "All the people on the island have fled, don''t you? Aren''t you afraid of the devil, who has caught you? " Lin Tian joked, but the black patriarch swore, "that''s just their hearsay."

    Lin Tian pointed to the black smoke in the array, "look, the devil is here, but I am trapped."

    The black patriarch didn''t believe it. He also took a look at the black smoke and found that it was also the God queen who laughed. "Boy, do you think he is a devil?"

    "Yes, if you don''t believe it, you can go in and compete with him. Maybe you can get a lot of good materials from him." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    The black patriarch sneers, "if he is a devil, I am the king of God."

    After the black smoke inside was despised, he immediately got angry, "I am the owner of Devil Island."

    "Don''t blow, Devil Island master, how can it be just a God King?" The black patriarch didn''t believe it.

    "I am!" The other side was in a hurry, but Lin Tianxin smiled bitterly, "this devil, really wants face."

    The black patriarch didn''t bother to talk with him, but stared at Lin Tian, "boy, you don''t fool me with other people."

    "I said, Lord Hei, what did you arrest me for? It''s not the spring family that has given you the benefit of letting you come out of the black tiger clan. Now, there''s a devil in it. I''m afraid that the whole spring family can''t match it. "

    Lin Tian''s words are really tempting, especially the black patriarch who relies on bandits to rob for a living all the year round can compare the results at a time. But now the premise is whether this man is a devil or whether Lin Tian is fooling himself.

    Spring wood wind deeply afraid of the Dark Lord let Lin Tian go, so he said, "black lord, as long as you take him down, I will give you half of my property."

    The black patriarch was very happy

    "Yes." Spring wood wind firm way, and that black patriarch laughs to see Lin Tian, "kid, hear?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "then I won''t let you catch me."

    Lin Tian finishes saying that, Lin Tian passes through the array and enters devil valley.

    Under the desperation of the black patriarch, he also made a leap, following the formation, and Lin Tian came out of it again, then smiled at him and Lian, "see? Another fool. "

    And Lian two people saw with their own eyes that the black patriarch was so fooled in, one by one.

    "I thought the devil was stupid enough, but I didn''t expect another one to be so stupid," the red eyebrow strong king murmured

    At the moment, the black patriarch was already angry and looked at Lin Tian angrily. "You, you wait for me."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "master Hei, there are many good things in that devil. You''d better have a good fight with him to see if you can win him."

    The black patriarch immediately looked at the devil, and the devil immediately said, "don''t be fooled by him."

    The black lord looked back at Lin Tian and said, "boy, do you think I will be so stupid? By your direction? "

    "You can''t come out anyway." Lin Tianxiao said, and the black patriarch was furious and attacked.

    Lin Tian turns around and stares at a group of people who are scared to flee. Lin Tian directly casts a huge octopus shadow on the nine beasts killing God.

    This octopus, once entangled in chunmufeng, chunyitang, qinshenyue, as well as the snow immortal, and some people in Heihu hall.

    See these people crazy struggle, but can''t break away, and Lin Tian smiled to see that spring wood wind said, "spring Lord, your property, sounds very rich."

    "What do you want?" Spring wood is in a bad mood.

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "if there are more, just give it to me. Anyway, it''s useless for you to keep it, isn''t it?"

    "You, think well." This spring wood wind hums a way, but Lin Tian has to sigh a way, "such words, that is not polite."

    At this time, the octopus directly smashed the body of chunmufeng, and the spirit of chunmufeng wanted to escape. Lin Tianyin said coldly, "if you offend me, do you want to go?"

    I saw Lin Tian''s pen was ready. He grabbed his spirit and quickly pulled it back and sealed it.

    Chunyitang is scared to be silly, but Lin Tian stares at chunyitang and says with a smile, "you say you have nothing to do with it. Now let''s build your own home."

    Spring is not the same as spring, wood and wind, so the urgent way, "let me go, what I want, I will give you."

    "Oh, you, no value." After Lin Tian finished, the body of Chunyi hall was also met, and then the spirit was sealed.

    At the same time, He Lian and Hong Meilie Wang are glad that they didn''t offend Lin Tian. Otherwise, they will be killed one by one. It''s so hard.

    As for Lin Tian, he didn''t leave any affection, and even stared at Qin Shenyue at the end, "you say that you, a prince, are not right, what do you want me to do?"

    Qin Shenyue said in a hurry, "I am wrong."

    "Wrong? Is it useful? " Lin Tian said coldly, but the snow immortal said, "boy, I tell you, you don''t want to touch him."

    "Oh? You are a master. Do you protect the Lord like this? " Lin Tian laughs at the snow immortal, and the snow immortal hums, "boy, you''d better let us go, or we will not let you go."

    "I''m sorry, I''m not afraid of anyone." Lin Tian said it was cold, but the snow immortal hummed, and the spirit rushed into Qin Shenyue directly, then the body of Qin Shenyue blew up, and then the two spirits turned into a light to dissipate.

    This scene blinded everyone, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "double soul escape? It''s kind of interesting. "

 Chapter 2624 another man is in a pit

    "What is double soul retreat?" He Lian asked, and Lin Tian explained, "double soul reclusion means that two kinds of spirits are overlapped, and then they can escape, and the distance between them is far, but the premise is to give up the body."

    He Lian took a breath and said, "I don''t want to have any flesh. I''m willing to give up."

    Lin Tian laughs, "it''s better than being sealed by me."

    He Lian had nothing to say. "That''s right."

    Red eyebrow fierce king but stare at Devil Valley those two people, "then how do these two do?"

    "Go to the theatre." Lin Tian said, find a place to rest, and in the array, the black patriarch airway, "boy, I won''t let you get what you want."

    "What? Is it hard for the black patriarch to escape? " Lin Tian joked, and the black patriarch took out a rune and said, "I have this."

    Lin Tian smiled, and the black patriarch glared, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing. If the talisman can be used in it, the devil has already used it, and will get you in turn?" Lin Tian joked, but the black lord didn''t believe it, and started to stir up the talisman.

    However, the talisman had no effect at all, which made the black patriarch anxious. As for the devil, he said, "don''t try. Here, any talisman or the talisman will be invalid."

    "How could this happen?" The black patriarch was extremely depressed. When the devil thought of this, he said to Lin Tianqi outside, "wait, boy."

    "Can''t you come out?" Lin Tian joked, and the devil was in the airway. "I will find a way."

    Then the devil began to walk around in this battle, and the black patriarch did not stop, but also looked for an exit.

    Looking at the two God Jun so embarrassed, red eyebrow strong king exclaimed, "I never thought, God Jun, will be tossed into this."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s shadow enters the array, while he and Lian stare at Lin Tian curiously.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ll play with them."

    I saw Lin Tian''s shadow enter, and the two men immediately locked the shadow.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "these are only shadows of me. Even if you destroy me, I can change again."

    Hearing this, the devil immediately gave up the attack, then hummed, and then continued to search.

    The black patriarch also didn''t care about Lin Tian''s demons. Lin Tian''s demons flew around the array and found the interesting place of the array.

    "Interesting." Lin tianben laughed outside, and the red eyebrow strong king asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "This array can also become an attack array." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the red eyebrow and the strong king suddenly had an ominous premonition.

    Sure enough, there was a fire rain in the array, and the fire rain was very strong. The black patriarch and the black patriarch immediately dodged wildly, and at the same time, they used their own God and monarch to fight against the fire one by one.

    So these flames, when they meet the border, have been weakened for the most part, and when they really reach them, they are insignificant.

    At the same time, the black patriarch laughed at Lin Tian as he resisted, "boy, this array is nothing to do with us."

    The devil also said, "yes, the attack of this array is too weak."

    When Lin Tian saw the two crazy people, he said with a smile, "don''t worry. It''s just the beginning. It''s really terrible to wait."

    After that, Lin Tian increased the strength of the array, which was very powerful. The "roar" passed through their God King border one by one, and then hit them on the hood.

    "Bang bang", the two people were scared to dodge.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you two, as long as you compromise, I will let you go."

    "Compromise?" The black patriarch asked strangely, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, if you leave all your things to me, I will let you live."

    But the two men meditated in private, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "how about that? Has it been settled? "

    The black patriarch first promised, "OK."

    Only see black patriarch, put a black space ring on the ground, and not far from their God King border.

    The devil did the same. He put another gold ring on the ground, and it was also on the border of his God King.

    "Boy, we have already handed it in. Can we let us out now?" The black lord said coldly.

    "I''ll check first." Lin Tian finished. He took these two rings and looked at them. There were many things in them.

    But the two thought that they would not come in again as long as they went out.

    So the two men waited with expectation, while Lin Tian laughed, "I don''t know if you are all here, but what I want is found."

    "What do you want?" The devil and the black lord don''t know what they mean.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "that is, I came to Devil Island to find something that was exchanged here before others."

    "That devil hums a way," unexpectedly you already had, can let us go now

    "Wait a while." When Lin Tian finished, he took the ring out of the array and left the angry two.

    That and Lian and red eyebrow strong king also foolishly, but Lin tianbenzun put up the ring and said with a smile, "two, do you think I will let you out?"

    "You, you lied to us!" The devil was so angry that he gnashed his teeth, and the black patriarch said angrily, "boy, you''d better take me out quickly, otherwise."

    "Or what? To kill me? " Lin Tian laughs, and the black patriarch grins angrily, "you."

    "Well, there''s no more bullshit. Let''s go." Lin Tian finished, he took the dementia and Lian two people to leave here.

    "Asshole! I''ll kill you! " The devil was furious, and the black patriarch said angrily, "I will let others of black tiger sect kill you."

    "I''ll wait." Lin Tian laughed in the distance and then disappeared. The black patriarch roared angrily.

    But the devil gradually calmed down and stared at the black patriarch, "I have a way out."

    "What?" The black patriarch was surprised, and the devil said coldly, "my spirit, which has reached the level of God King, can perform a unique spirit shuttle skill, but needs a strong force."

    "Great power?" The black lord didn''t understand, and the devil said coldly, "yes, you and I will cast together, and then consume some accomplishments to leave here."

    "Consume accomplishments?" The black patriarch was dignified, and the devil said coldly, "what if you want to go out and waste a little cultivation?"

    The black patriarch had to say, "how much does it cost?"

    "It''s hard to say. It might be one star."

    "What?" The black lord stared, and the devil said coldly, "do you want to see that kid take our things, but we have nothing to do?"

    This words stimulated the black lord, let the black lord make up his mind, "OK! Come on! "

 Chapter 2625 Bagua mountain

    Seeing that the black patriarch finally agreed, the devil immediately cheered up one by one.

    Then the devil began to release, and then a powerful vortex revolved around the black lord and the devil.

    In this whirlpool, the cultivation of demons and black lords began to regress.

    The black patriarch''s face was ugly, but Lin Tian, who was flying in the distance, suddenly stopped, and then turned to stare at Devil Island and smiled, "interesting."

    "What''s the matter?" The red eyebrow strong king didn''t feel any change, and He Lian didn''t know what Lin Tian thought.

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "they escaped."

    "What?" Red eyebrow strong king stares big eyes, but with Lian urgent way, "isn''t that array can trap them for a long time?"

    "It can last for a long time, but they have expended their cultivation and applied a kind of skill of shuttle array."

    "Consume accomplishments?" And Lian dementia up, and red eyebrow strong Wang hesitated, "then they will catch up?"

    "After the exhibition, you should have a rest for at least a few days, and consume a lot of accomplishments." Lin Tian laughs.

    Red eyebrow strong king loose mouth airway, "then we next, where to go?"

    Lin Tian tidies up his mind and says, "he will go to the city of heaven, and then find the transmission array to go to the holy coast of the Oriental holy land."

    The red eyebrow strong king nods, but Lin Tian turns around, the imperial sword flies, takes two people to return to the wood Tiancheng.

    On the Devil Island, the devil and the black patriarch ran out, but the two men''s cultivation had only one God King, which made the black patriarch scold, "I can''t spare him."

    But the devil turned into a black smoke and disappeared, and the black patriarch wondered, "who is this guy, how to say to leave."

    But no matter what, the black patriarch has come out. He quickly cleans up his mood and leaves Devil Island. He takes the black tiger and disappears there.

    ...

    a few days later, Lin Tian returned to mutiancheng, which is still bustling, but when Lin Tian appeared, it attracted many people''s attention.

    "Look, this is the boy."

    "It''s really him."

    "How can it be immortal?"

    The red eyebrow strong king sees this to be suspicious, "as if many people have the opinion to you."

    He Lian asked the passers-by directly, "what are you talking about, everyone?"

    Some people kindly remind, "you should stay away from him, young man, or he will hurt you."

    "Hurt me?" He Lian was curious, and one of them said, "yes, he offended the God clan of wooden sword. Now the people of the God clan of wooden sword want him in the whole city."

    Hearing this, He Lian suddenly realized, and Lin Tian smiled, "I''m wanted in the whole city?"

    At this time, there is a man with a whisk in front of him, and he is the God of Daoyun.

    He Lian saw him stutter. "He, isn''t he trapped in the array?"

    Red eyebrow strong king doubts, "martial uncle?"

    "You traitor," said the king

    Red eyebrow strong king knows forest day is terrible deeply, so he is embarrassed way, "martial uncle, I see, we still don''t fight."

    "Go away." The God of Daoyun hums, but the king of Hongmei doesn''t know what to say. As for the God of Daoyun, he stares at Lin Tian. "Boy, if you have the courage, go outside the city, and we will have a good match."

    Before Lin Tian could speak, he said to Lian, "you, a God, are you compared with a immortal? Why are you so shameless? "

    "Shameless? What about him? How can I not say that he is shameless when I am cheated into the array? " The Taoist God is angry.

    He Lian wants to continue, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "I''m not free now. When I''m free, I''ll compete with you."

    "No time? Then I''ll make you free! " The Taoist God took out a big picture with eight diagrams and threw it into the air to form a huge eight diagrams shadow.

    Before the presence of the people came back, Lin Tian and others disappeared from the original place, and the Taoist God also hummed, rushed into the Eight Diagrams pattern, and then disappeared together.

    When the housekeeper of Mo mansion in the crowd saw this, he immediately turned around and left, and ran back to Mo mansion to inform the Lord.

    After hearing this, the Lord of the mansion said, "it seems that it''s the Eight Diagrams God map of the wood sword God clan."

    "Eight trigrams map?"

    "Yes, you can send people to the eight trigrams mountain of Mujian Shenzong in an instant, and then you can trap people there, making people unable to leave." The owner explained.

    "Isn''t he finished?" The chief steward was shocked, and the Lord replied, "now that it''s over, leave him alone."

    "All right." The chief manager had to retreat, and now Lin Tian was standing on a high mountain on a cloud.

    There are arrays all around the mountain.

    "It''s over. We''re at Bagua mountain." This red eyebrow strong Wang Meng, but he Lian doubts, "what is Bagua mountain?"

    "The eight trigrams map is directly connected with the eight trigrams mountain of our wooden sword God clan, which is specially used to trap people."

    "So, shall we go out?" With Lian Jing up, and red eyebrow strong king depressed way, "don''t say us, is God King, all may not be able to go out."

    "Ah?" He Lian was shocked. At this time, the God appeared and hummed with a whisk. "It''s not in the wooden city now. I''ll see where you''re going."

    Red eyebrow strong Wang is anxious, "martial uncle, the matter is because of me, now I don''t want to pursue."

    "Shut up!" That cloud God gentleman glares way, and red eyebrow strong king is depressed rise, as for Lin Tian to smile to say, "look, you are very angry."

    "Nonsense, you''ve got me stuck there, can I not be angry?" This way cloud God gentleman is in a bad mood, and Lin Tian smiled, "it''s better to be trapped there than to hurt you."

    "Hurt me? By you? " The Taoist God immediately released his powerful breath, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I think you''d better put your strength away, otherwise, Bagua mountain will make you suffer."

    "Funny, our place will make me suffer?"

    Lin Tian smiled around and said, "Bagua mountain, in addition to being so easy to trap people, there is also a beast guard here, right?"

    "You know?" That cloud God gentleman has a little accident, but Lin Tian says with smile, "I know more than that, I can still let it come out to play with me."

    "Play with you? Ha ha! " Tao Yun thought Lin Tian was crazy, and the red eyebrow strong king whispered, "this beast is not simple."

    "It''s not easy. I have to listen to it in the end." Lin Tian said with a smile, while the red eyebrow King explained, "this beast has a very violent temper, and it is said that it only listens to one person."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and hones the magic way, "whose do you listen to?"

    "It''s said that the genius of the divine world can only respect the emperor Lin!" This red eyebrow strong king worships a way, but with Lian pour to take a breath, "difficult not become this god beast and he have relation?"

    "Nonsense, our patriarch, once accepted the teachings of this God! And this beast was also subdued by that God. " Red eyebrow strong king explains one by one.

    He Lian was immediately shocked, and the king of cloud stared at Lin Tian and laughed, "boy, do you hear me? This beast, do you think you can see it if you want to? "

 Chapter 2626 inside information

    Lin Tian looks around and laughs, and that way cloud God gentleman stares way, "kid, laugh what smile?"

    "I''m thinking about how to meet him." Lin Tianbian said with a smile, and then released the king of fire.

    The king of fire stood in that wonderful way, "master, how can I get to Bagua mountain?"

    "Call out the sleeping one." Lin Tian smiled at the king of fire, and He Lian and the red browed King stared at him doubtfully.

    Fire King Oh voice, and then into a sea of fire rushed into the air, and the air immediately a impatient voice came, "who, who disturb me to sleep."

    At this time, a gorilla with white fur appeared, but it was only a shadow, and it floated there with a trace of anger.

    "White Ape." This way cloud God gentleman sees this shadow to pour to take a breath, and that red eyebrow strong king also stutters way, "this is god beast?"

    He Lian''s legs trembled with fear, and the king of fire stared at the white God ape, "Hey, sleepy, you''re dazzled, even I don''t recognize you."

    White God ape doubts, "are you?"

    "Don''t talk nonsense. Come out to see my master."

    "Your master?" White God ape one face doubt, until staring at that Lin Tian, and then see through his soul, full of fear, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "just know, don''t cry out, I don''t want you to know."

    White God ape immediately flash, then a White Ape appears, and several people tall, and surprised to stare at Lin Tian, "adult, how do you come?"

    "I''ve been invited." Lin Tian laughs at that cloud God, and that white God ape takes a look at cloud God, "who are you?"

    "I''m the elder of the wood sword God sect, and I''m going to repair him now. I hurt my disciple of the wood sword God sect."

    "Fix him? Do you know who he is? " White God ape drink way, and that way cloud God gentleman is confused, "he is?"

    White God ape wants to say, but thinking of Lin Tian''s explanation, he hums again, "anyway, he is a very powerful man."

    "Road cloud God gentleman is puzzled," can he hurt a person

    "Don''t hurt people, just kill people. It''s OK." White God ape crazy way, and that way cloud God gentleman look ugly.

    The red eyebrow strong king and Lian are more frightened, but the white God ape stares at Lin Tian excitedly and says, "adult, you come here, how long do you plan to live?"

    "I don''t think I can live." Lin Tian said with a smile, but the white God ape did not understand, "why?"

    "I have something to do." Lin Tian knows that he will go to the Oriental holy land, so he can''t stay here.

    White God ape heard this and asked, "well, have you seen that old man?"

    "You mean Mu Chunyang?"

    "Yes, he is." White God ape gracious voice, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I was caught here. Do you think I have seen it?"

    "Ah? Who, who''s got you? " White God ape immediately came to anger, and then stared at that cloud God King, and cloud God King stuttered, "I, I caught it."

    "Dying." White God ape was about to start, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "forget about him. Take me to that guy."

    "Good." White God ape pointed to a place and waved, there appeared a bridge, then white God ape took Lin Tian, and Lin Tian took up the fire king, and looked at the stunned and Lian two people, "have a daze, go."

    These two people feel strange, but they keep up quietly. The wooden sword God clan is on a huge Island, and many people come in and out here.

    Until someone found out that the white God ape came out of a mountain, immediately attracted countless people''s attention, "look, the beast, the white God ape."

    Many people came to watch the disturbance, and the God King Daoyun was depressed on that face. "Who is this guy? Why is the white God ape so polite to him?"

    About a moment later, Lin Tian was taken outside a hall, and the white God ape said to Lin Tian, "I can only take you in, as for others, I can only wait outside."

    "Yes." Lin Tian finishes saying that, let that and Lian wait outside, and Bai shenape grabs Lin Tian with one hand, then rushes into the hall, and disappears, just like entering another space.

    The red eyebrow strong king just dare to say, "I say, he, in the end what identity?"

    And Lian Bi wanted to know, "I don''t know either."

    The red eyebrow strong king had to look at the way cloud God gentleman which one face is dazed, "martial uncle, you don''t be nervous."

    "I, I''m so nervous." Only then did the Taoist cloud God return to God and shout, and the red eyebrow strong Wang said with a smile, "but he knows the white God ape."

    "So what?" The God King of Daoyun hums, but the king of Hongmei says with a smile, "it''s hard for the patriarch to call the white God ape, but he does. Do you dare to start with him?"

    "Why not?" The God King of Daoyun swore, but he didn''t know what to do. He even wanted to find a place to hide.

    ...

    now in the palace, in a dark place, the white God ape said to a petrified old man, "I said, old man, the adult has come to see you."

    The old man''s breath was weak, as if he was going to die at any time. Lin Tianhu asked, "what''s the matter with him?"

    "When he attacked God, he was suddenly attacked by people sneaking into the conscious space. Then he petrified himself to prevent others from attacking him again. Since then, the space here has been closed, and only I can enter and leave freely." The White Ape explained.

    Lin Tianhu asked, "was it attacked by someone?"

    "Yes, it is said that he is a terrible guy, and his cultivation should be a God Emperor, and he is very strong." White God ape recalled one by one.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect to see this again. He squatted down and looked at the petrified old man. "I haven''t seen you for ten thousand years. You who once had high spirits have become an old man."

    "Who are you?" At this time, a weak voice came from the petrifaction, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "what do you say?"

    The other side couldn''t help it, and the white God ape despised, "Mu Chunyang, he is an adult, you don''t know?"

    "My lord?" That wood pure Yang is inexplicable, but Lin Tian then releases the soul.

    When the wood Chunyang saw the soul, the stone statue shook, "Lin, Lin Di."

    "Now, don''t get excited." Lin Tian appeases, and Mu Chunyang calms down gradually. "I don''t think I can see you anymore."

    "I''m not dead, how can I not be seen?" Lin Tianxiao said, and Mu Chunyang explained, "it''s said that ten thousand years ago, after you died in the wasteland of the divine Kingdom, no one has seen you again, so I thought."

    "In fact, I didn''t die at that time. I just chose to rebuild." Lin Tianxiao said, and wood Chunyang suddenly realized, "no wonder that guy said you will come back."

    Lin Tian said, "that guy?"

    "Yes, five thousand years ago, when I was about to break through the God Emperor, a dark man appeared, saying it was your friend and that you would come back. I thought it was a fake, so I didn''t take it seriously."

    "The dark man?" Lin Tian was curious, and Mu Chunyang said, "yes, the black shadow man, and he attacked me when he was talking to me, forcing me to petrify, and calling on the white God ape to help, so that he scared the other side away."

 In chapter 2627, status becomes noble

    Lin Tian thought after listening, "it seems that it should be the same group of people."

    "Which group of people?" This wood Chunyang doubts, but Lin Tianxiao says, "there are a group of people who have been aiming at me, even I have been practicing again, and they are especially aiming at people I know, or my apprentices and grandchildren."

    "What? And that? " Mu Chunyang is surprised, and Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "but now I don''t know which God is joking."

    "Don''t worry, sooner or later, when you recover your strength, you can find out what they have," Mu said

    Lin Tian also wants to, but now he still cares about the wood Chunyang in front of him, "tell me about you, is it a big problem?"

    "It''s just that the spirit has been hurt a little and has been cultivated for thousands of years, so there''s no problem." Mu Chunyang explained.

    Lin Tian was relieved. "It''s OK."

    But mu Chunyang couldn''t help asking, "how did you come here?"

    Lin Tian said the story one by one, and finally he said with a smile, "you say, the God of wood sword, how can there always be such stubborn people?"

    "This, the God of Dao Yun, is really a bit stubborn, and also short-term." Mu Chunyang is a little embarrassed.

    "Protector? It''s very similar to me. " Lin Tian laughed, and Mu Chunyang said awkwardly, "I, I''ll talk to him."

    "There''s nothing to say." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, and Mu Chunyang hesitates, "but, he will ask you for trouble."

    "You just let him not mess with me. As for his apprentice, I will go out and let him go."

    "Well, yes." Mu Chunyang is gracious, and Lin Tian just cleans up his mood and says, "then you take good care of your injuries. I''ll go first and come back later."

    "Good." Mu Chunyang was very excited, while Bai shenape respectfully said, "Sir, I will send you."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian smiled and left, and Mu Chunyang immediately told Dao yunxianjun outside the hall, "Dao yunshenjun, you come in."

    The God of Daoyun immediately entered the hall outside the main hall. Lin Tian, who was just coming out of the hall, met him, making him stare at Lin Tian strangely, then rushed to the inside.

    But Lin Tian came outside, and Lin Tian also released the witch Qin and returned her body to her.

    When wuqin saw that this was zongton, the God of wood sword, he said happily, "what''s the matter? Scared? "

    But the red eyebrow strong king said, "elder martial sister, you misunderstood."

    "What''s the misunderstanding? This is our wooden sword God clan. He has let me go now. There is only one possibility. He is afraid. " Wuqin complacent way, and red eyebrow strong king don''t know how to explain, can say only, "elder martial sister, you really misunderstood."

    "I said younger martial brother, he has come here. You should be happy. How can I say that I misunderstood him?" Wuqin doesn''t know what happened, so it feels strange.

    The red eyebrow strong king had to point to the white God ape of the finger side, "don''t you see this god beast?"

    "Is it the White Ape of our wood sword God clan?" The sorcerer saw her for the first time, so she cried out.

    Red eyebrow strong Wang Ensheng, "yes, but this god beast and he are familiar."

    "Familiar? How could it be? " This wuqin didn''t believe it, and the White Ape said, "don''t be rude!"

    Wuqin is scared immediately, and at this time, the God King Daoyun comes out in a panic.

    "Master, you are just in time." Wuqin, like the Savior, runs to Daoyun Shenjun. When Daoyun Shenjun sees that wuqin is OK, he asks, "are you ok?"

    "Well, I''m ok, but this boy, how can we get together with our beast?" The sorcerer Qin was puzzled.

    Dao Yun doesn''t know what''s going on, but he says, "the LORD said that he is a distinguished guest of our wooden sword God clan. If you see him later, you must respect him as if you saw the Lord, or you will be punished."

    "What? Customers? As a patriarch? " This sorcery and Qin are lost, but the White Ape despises these young people, "a group of ignorant little guys."

    This is from the beast of God, and they dare not say anything, so they can only talk one by one about who Lin Tian is and why he has a good relationship with the beast of God. Even the patriarch regards him as a noble man.

    But Lin Tian smiled at the red eyebrow strong king, "well, you can stay in your clan, and don''t follow me anymore."

    "What? Don''t follow you? " Red eyebrow strong king suddenly some loses, but Lin Tian smiles to see and Lian, "we go."

    But white God ape said, "I will send you."

    Finish saying, white God ape a force to hold up two people, a leap, left here, and the presence of people look at each other.

    Wuqin grabs the ear of the red browed king and asks, "what''s going on?"

    "Red eyebrow strong king afflicts a way," elder martial sister, you, you stop

    "Tell me well!" Wuqin felt very disgraceful, so she stared angrily at the red eyebrow fierce king.

    Not only wuqin, but also the God of Daoyun frowned, "tell me who he is, and what happened to you."

    As for Lin Tian''s identity, Wang hongmeilie didn''t know about it, but he told Lin Tian about his grudge with Lin Tian and what happened to Lin Tian on Devil Island.

    After the audience heard it, they stared at each other, and Wu Qin said, "what? He destroyed Devil Island? "

    "Well, it also pits the patriarch of the black tiger clan." The red eyebrow strong king is uneasy way, but the witch Qin is difficult to set the channel, "a immortal just."

    "The way cloud God gentleman is depressed however," this guy, to array, pour is quite good at

    "Martial uncle, and elder martial sister, don''t provoke him when you see him. Otherwise, don''t mention him. He is the beast and the patriarch. We can''t spare him." Red eyebrow strong king feels freedom now, natural speak for Lin Tian.

    Wuqin is very depressed, "no, I have to understand."

    Finish saying, Wu Qin flew away, and that way cloud God gentleman urgent way, "this wench, how so not sensible."

    "Martial uncle, you''d better hurry to find a way to let her come back. Otherwise, it really annoys him. The consequences are very serious."

    The God King of Daoyun had no choice but to send a message to wuqin all the time. Lin Tian said goodbye to Lin Tian after he was sent to the sea by the white God ape.

    Until white God ape left, Lin genius wry smile, "and back to the wood city."

    He Lian couldn''t help asking, "brother Lin, how can you be so familiar with the leader of the wooden sword God clan and the beast?"

    "I used to be a friend." Lin Tian talks casually, but he feels strange with Lian. As for Lin Tian, he laughs and says, "let''s go, don''t talk nonsense."

    Then Lin Tian takes him and lian to Mu Tian Cheng.

    However, it was the second day after arriving at mutiancheng, and Lintian asked, "this transmission array will not be reserved for anything, will it?"

    "No appointment, but it costs money."

    "Oh? Money? That''s a small idea. "

    And Lian en Sheng, then led Lin Tian to go, and people in the city, after seeing Lin Tian return safely, were curious, and the news quickly reached Mo Fu.

    The chief steward immediately found the Lord of the mansion. After the Lord of the mansion doubted, he asked the chief steward to invite Lin Tian.

 Chapter 2628. Coercion doesnst work

    Lin Tianzheng and Lian plan to go to the nearby transmission array. As a result, the chief manager who receives the order quickly looks for Lin Tian and stops him halfway.

    "Mr. Lin, you are back at last." The chief executive was very excited, but Lin Tian smiled at him. "I don''t think the chief executive wants me back."

    "How could it be?" the chief manager said, pretending to be silly

    "How is it possible? Then I want to ask, who has destroyed the array I set in your mansion? " Lin Tian smiled at the chief executive, and the chief executive shook his head. "I didn''t."

    "No?"

    "Yes, it must belong to the God of wood sword." The chief executive explained, while Lin Tian smiled at him. "I said chief executive, don''t treat me as a fool."

    The chief executive looked embarrassed, and Lin Tian smiled, "but before, you were standing here with me, so now, we are even."

    "Even?"

    "Yes, I don''t know you. Don''t bother me any more." When Lin Tian finished, he let he Lian lead the way, and the people nearby were shocked.

    Some people muttered, "this young man is crazy. He even talks to manager Xia like this."

    "What the hell is it, boy? So lawless. "

    The chief executive''s face was not pretty, so he hurried back to the mansion, found the Lord, and told the story.

    "It seems that he doubted that we had released the wooden sword God clan." The Lord hesitated, and the chief executive worried, "Lord Mo, what should I do next?"

    "Where will he go now?" The Lord of the mansion asked, and the chief executive hesitated, "I''ve sent someone to watch and report at any time."

    "Well, see where he''s going." The head of the mansion, mingbaidao, asked his spy to reply at any time, until the chief executive knew that Lin Tian had gone to the transmission array and said, "he went to the transmission array, as if he was going to leave mutiancheng."

    "You can''t let him leave mutiancheng." The Lord of the mansion suddenly became cold, but the chief executive didn''t understand him. "What do you mean, Lord of the mansion?"

    "This guy, a fairy, can escape from Bagua mountain, and there is nothing left, which means he must be unusual, so I have to leave him."

    "But he didn''t want to come." The chief manager said gloomily, and the Lord of the mansion said coldly, "let''s inform the city Lord and temporarily close the transmission array."

    "Isn''t it openly against him?" The chief executive was a little worried, and the Lord asked, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid of offending him? "

    "It''s not fear, it''s just his ability. It''s really unpredictable." At the thought of the red browed king being subdued by Lin Tian, the chief executive looked ugly.

    "Anyway, my task for you is to shut down the teleportation array, and then try to find a way to invite him to my residence." The Lord of the mansion began to hurry up, and the chief executive was afraid that the other side would be angry, so he replied, "yes."

    I saw that the Lord gathered up his mood and rushed to the Lord''s office.

    For Lin Tian, he has been waiting at the edge of the transmission array and has paid the money.

    He Lian said excitedly, "at this speed, it''s our turn in an hour."

    Lin Tian glanced at the front, and dozens of people later exclaimed, "this transmission array is a little slow."

    "No way. Each transport array starts once, which consumes a lot, so it needs to be supplemented." This and Lian explained.

    Lin Tian understood, so he didn''t rush, but slowly waited until half an hour later, a group of guards appeared, and then blocked in front, and someone said, "today''s array is temporarily closed."

    "What?" Some people were shocked, others said, "I''ve already paid."

    "Return the money and wait for the next notice." Cried the guard.

    All had to leave depressed, and Lian foolishly, "how so unlucky?"

    "Does this teleport array often close?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and He Lian explained, "the teleportation array is usually closed in special circumstances, but it doesn''t happen once a year, but we do."

    Lin Tian always feels that things are not so simple.

    Sure enough, the chief executive reappeared, and smiled at Lin Tian. "Young master Lin, do you want to use the transmission array?"

    "It seems that this teleportation array cannot be used. It has something to do with you, too?" Lin Tian smiles at the chief manager.

    The chief immediately shook his head. "No, it''s nothing to do with me."

    "Oh? Are you sure? "

    The chief executive smiled awkwardly, "really, but if you want to know what''s going on, I can ask the Lord of our mansion to ask the city Lord."

    "Ask the city Lord?"

    "Yes, our Lord and the city Lord have a good relationship, so why don''t you go to our mansion and ask?" The chief manager smiled at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is not a fool, but he wants to find out what this Mo mansion means, so he laughs and says, "let''s go and have a look."

    The chief manager was very happy and immediately led Lin Tian away. He Lian whispered beside Lin Tian, "brother Lin, how do I feel? It''s strange."

    "Oh? Do you think so? "

    "Yes, think about it. It was good, but suddenly the array couldn''t be used. Then the manager appeared, as if everything was ready." And Lian doubts, and Lin Tianxiao says, "I also want to know about this problem."

    "Then you go?" Lin Tian was confused when he saw Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you don''t go, you will never know what they want to do."

    He Lian thinks it makes sense, so he and Lin Tian follow the manager silently.

    ...

    after a while, the people came to Mo''s mansion, and the chief executive invited Lin Tian to a secret room of the mansion, and said to Lin Tian, "our Lord is usually closed here."

    "Is it?" Lin Tian seemed to smile, but the chief executive said awkwardly, "wait, I''ll call him."

    With that, the chief manager knocked on the stone gate deliberately, and then respectfully said, "Lord of the mansion."

    "Coming?" There was a voice inside that sounded a little hoarse, and the chief executive said, "yes, here we are."

    "Young man, what''s your name, where do you come from, and who is your master?" The other side asked one by one as if they were interrogating.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? You seem to want to know my origin. "

    The Lord of the mansion said with a smile, "I heard from the chief executive that you are good at it, so I''m very curious and want to ask."

    Lin Tian laughs, "so you have to work hard to make people turn off the teleportation array?"

    The chief executive on one side immediately bowed his head and pretended that he didn''t know anything, but the Lord of the mansion boldly admitted, "yes, I asked the chief executive to find a way to keep you."

    "Why?"

    "I want to know why you are so powerful, a fairy, can''t you?" The other side questions.

    Lin Tian suddenly laughed, but the other party did not understand, "what are you laughing at?"

    "If you are more polite to me, I may tell you well, but you make me feel like being forced, so if you want to know, it is impossible." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    If you don''t say it, I will keep you until you say it

 Chapter 2629 the relationship between the two

    "Leave me?" Lin Tian seemed to smile, but the owner of the house in the dark said, "yes, I am moxie Tian. I''m talking."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if I really want to go, no one can keep me."

    "You''re crazy, boy." The moye heaven despises the Tao, but Lin Tian says, "the crazy person is not me, but you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian looks toward and Lian, "let''s go."

    Moye heaven humed, "stop him for me."

    The chief manager was helpless, and surrounded Lin Tian and his wife with others. He said, "I''m sorry, Mr. Lin."

    Lin Tian stares at the chief executive and says, "chief Xia, do you want to join in?"

    "This." The chief executive looked embarrassed, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "Do you know what this means?"

    "Me." The chief manager suddenly sighed. After all, he only had the Golden State, but moxie heaven in the dark said, "don''t be influenced by him."

    Lin Tian sighed helplessly, "it seems that today our relationship is over."

    After that, Lin Tian took out the magic weapon of killing gods of nine animals, and then a big octopus shadow appeared, and rolled up these people.

    In an instant, these people couldn''t move, which scared them into all kinds of struggles. In the dark, moye Tian said, "I''ve always wondered why you are so powerful. Now it seems that I know."

    "Got it?"

    "Yes, it''s your magic weapon." The moye heaven stared at the magic weapon of Lin Tian and said with a smile, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "you think I have this magic weapon, so I''m so powerful?"

    "That''s right." That moye Tianxin swore that on the first day, and Lin Tian could not laugh or cry, "you are so interesting."

    Moye sky ignored, but moved the array outside, and then a figure appeared.

    I saw this man''s face, then a mustache, and his face was cold and staring at Lin Tian.

    When they saw him, they respectfully said, "Lord."

    This man is moye Tian. He looks at Lin Tian and says, "if you want to leave, leave the magic weapon, or you won''t be able to leave here today."

    Lin Tian releases a series of magic shadows, and the moye sky immediately opens the God King''s boundary. "My God King''s boundary, you shadow can''t get close to me at all."

    Only in the border, the shadows disappeared one by one, but Lin Tian quickly made some more and rushed into the array.

    At the same time, Lin Tian smiled at moxie Tian and said, "who said I would be near you?"

    "So you are going to give me the magic weapon?"

    "To you? I didn''t ask you to give me the magic weapon. Do you want me to give you the magic weapon? You are too brave. " Lin Tian replied with a sneer.

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, moye Tian laughed, "are you kidding?"

    "Do you think I''m joking?" Lin Tian stares at the moxa and asks, while moxa puts up a smile and says, "I don''t want to waste my breath with you."

    "I don''t want to either." Lin Tian finishes saying that, he flies out of the array with He Lian, but moye is shocked and rushes out, only to find that the array has trapped him.

    "Well, what''s going on?" Moye Tian was shocked, and Lin Tian outside smiled and said, "I have changed the array."

    "What?" The face of moye heaven changed greatly, and the people who were caught by the octopus were even more stupid.

    The chief executive stared at Lin Tian in horror. "Mr. Lin, that one."

    "I said, this is the end of our relationship." Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention to them, but directly took out all the divinities of those people one by one, thus abandoning their cultivation.

    But after Lin Tian, the chief executive, destroyed his body, he left his spirit behind and entered the spirit seal.

    When the chief executive saw that his body was gone, his face was ugly, and Lin Tian stared at him and asked, "go ahead, transmission array, what''s the matter?"

    The chief manager had to explain the matter once, and moye Tian in the array hummed, "boy, without my consent, the city Lord will not open the transmission array."

    "I don''t want him to go to the city master." Lin Tian finished, and asked the chief to go to the city Lord to order the transmission array.

    The chief manager left according to Lin tianphene''s instructions, and the moye weather had to show a talisman.

    When the talisman was opened, the moye heaven disappeared directly from the array. Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "it seems that this array can''t trap him."

    He Lian said, "what can I do?"

    At this time, moye sky appeared and floated in the air, looking down at Lin Tian and sneering, "fortunately, I have a rune, or I would almost be trapped by my own array."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed at him. "If you come out, what can I do?"

    "Funny, you''re just a fairy. I don''t believe you can get out of here." That moxie heaven hums.

    Lin Tian had to gather up and Lian, and then he rushed out of the mansion.

    "Do you want to go? No way! "

    Only saw moye heaven rush out, and let the people of the city Lord''s mansion start the big array of wooden city.

    Next, the sky of mutiancheng is surrounded by green light arrays, and people are curious about how mutiancheng can start the array.

    Not only that, when Lin Tiangang was about to leave, the black patriarch and the black tiger appeared, and the Black Tiger God''s eyes were staring at Lin Tian all the time, leaving his original Buddha nowhere to hide.

    This makes Lin Tian smile bitterly, "how come they are all together."

    The black lord glared at Lin Tian at the moment, "want to escape?"

    Then moye sky appeared, and there were many gods and kings in the air, and these gods and kings were around.

    This scene attracted countless people nearby, but before the chief manager of the city Lord''s mansion found the city Lord, there was a similar breath of God King in the deep of the city Lord''s mansion.

    "Lord Mo, what''s the matter?" Asked the city Lord.

    "Lord, I want to catch someone, so I''ll lend it to your people." The moye heaven is respectful to the city Lord.

    The city Lord replied, "OK, I''ll let them create a border for you."

    After that, the God and monarch gates of the wooden heaven city spread one by one, and then formed a huge border, like a small space, which surrounded Lin Tian and others.

    Moye heaven looked at the black lord and said, "black lord, this time, I have to thank your black tiger."

    "Of course, without me, he would have run away."

    Moye Tian then looked at Lin Tian and said, "boy, do you think you can still escape this time?"

    "You have a lot to do with each other." Lin Tian laughs at the two, while moye Tian laughs, "we are brothers."

    "That''s the past, not the present," the black patriarch said

    Moyetian knew the black patriarch''s character, so he didn''t bother to fight, but said, "solve this boy first."

    The black patriarch had to stare at Lin Tianleng and said, "I want his spirit and his things."

    Moye Tian said, "I only want one thing."

    The black patriarch thought that this proposal was acceptable, so he said, "well, you want one of your things, and everything else is mine."

    "Yes." The two people of moyetian are like dividing up Lin Tian, and the one beside Lin Tian is in a hurry. "Brother Lin, there are so many gods, and this black tiger is staring at you, leaving you nowhere to hide."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It seems that I have to cross the robbery ahead of time."

 Chapter 2630 Tianlei baptism

    "Early rescue?" And Lian was shocked, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, cross the robbery."

    At that time, the black patriarch who heard that Lin Tian was about to cross the robber laughed and said, "boy, cross the robber? Are you trying to rally yourself? "

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the black master joked, "the most dangerous time is when you cross the river. If someone suddenly attacks you, you will be destroyed."

    "That''s the case, but I''ll bring a lot of power to the rescue. At that time, you''d better stay away, save it and kill you." Lin Tian laughs.

    But the black patriarch laughed, "keep blowing."

    This moye heaven said to the black lord, "younger martial brother, I think it''s better to take him down directly."

    "It''s too cheap to kill him like this." The black patriarch said coldly, and moye Tianhu asked, "don''t you really plan to let him cross the robbery?"

    "He trapped me for a while, and made me retreat and escape. So I also want him to experience the feeling that life is not like death." The black patriarch hummed.

    Moye Tian knew the character of the black patriarch, so he looked at Lin Tian and said, "boy, I''ll see how you can get through the robbery."

    Lin Tian smiled, then took out some collected divinities and inhaled them one by one. Then, the divinities whirled wildly and were full of a powerful force.

    After a while, Lin Tian was a nine star immortal, and people wondered how Lin Tian could directly absorb the divinity.

    Not only that, Lin Tian suddenly divided into nine parts, plus his own, is ten bodies.

    Then let people more unexpected is that the sky began to be dark clouds, and lightning rolling.

    "Ten together?" Seeing this, moyetian stared, and the black patriarch was also unbelievable. "This guy, let the separation also cross the robbery?"

    "Isn''t it dying?" Moye heaven felt so incredible, and the gods looked at each other one by one.

    "This kid is crazy, my Lord and my body are going through the robbery together."

    "There is no doubt that he will die." Some people even said that in the city Lord''s mansion, the God King City Lord doubted, "is this a direct pursuit of death?"

    He Lian on the edge of the forest is even more stupid, "brother Lin, you are here."

    "With the separation, the power is boundless." Lin Tian laughs strangely, but he Lian worries, "it''s said that the power of thunder robbery increases ten times when two people cross the robbery, while the power of three people increases one hundred times. How many times do these ten people have?"

    "I said, infinite." Lin Tian has a strong smile, but he Lian is dignified, "here."

    Lin Tian released a strong voice, and the voice spread, "Whoever doesn''t want to die, don''t get close to this."

    At this moment, the people around us are scared to stay away. After all, the power of this thunder robbery is very powerful.

    But the ice cold way of the moye sky said, "boy, if you do this, I think the first thunder robbery will kill you."

    "Is it?" Lin Tian laughs strangely, and that moye Tian looks at Lin Tian''s smile and always feels a little uncomfortable.

    However, the black patriarch stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, don''t stop if you have the ability."

    "Stop? It''s impossible. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the black patriarch hummed, "then I''ll see how you''ve been blasted into cinders by these thunder."

    Lin Tian smiled, and then said to He Lian, "you''d better go to my space, or you''ll become scum later."

    "But you."

    "Don''t worry." Lin Tian finished, and Lian into the space, and looked at the sky together with a thunderbolt smile said, "it seems almost."

    At this time, ten powerful thunders gather together and form a huge thunderbolt, which falls directly from the air.

    At that time, the gods who maintain the border retreated in fear of approaching, but the border did not break itself. As for the array of wooden heaven City, they were directly smashed into a hole.

    Everyone looked silly, and the moye heaven immediately said to the black lord, "back up."

    The black patriarch immediately retreated with the black tiger, and moye Tian also quickly retreated to the safe area.

    Then Lin Tian''s area, the instant "boom", the powerful thunder and lightning, directly hit Lin Tian''s Buddha and his sub.

    On the spot, the buildings were smashed everywhere, and the ground was also cracked. At the same time, countless stones were splashed.

    All of a sudden, Lin Tian''s area was in ruins.

    "Dead?" Some of the gods asked curiously, while others searched for the breath of the forest sky one by one, and the people watching from a distance opened their divine sense.

    At this time, Lin Tian and nine separate bodies came out, and looked at the air and smiled, "it''s not easy to unite the divinity."

    Seeing that Lin Tian is OK, moye Tian hums, "boy, there are nine thunder robberies in this ferry, and they are more and more terrible, so don''t be complacent."

    The black patriarch also said, "yes, the second one is at least several times as powerful as the first one."

    Lin Tian shrugged and said with a smile, "you only need to watch it slowly. There is no other nonsense."

    "You." Moye Tian gets angry, but Lin Tian laughs and ignores them until the second lightning comes again.

    "Boom.".

    This time, the ruins turned into countless sands, while Lin Tian and Fen Shen were still OK, but the surrounding areas had turned into deserts.

    Moyetian regained his composure and said, "why is the second thunder so weak?"

    "It''s not weakness, it''s his physical resistance." The black lord looked ugly, while the other gods were all dementia.

    After a while, there was thunder and lightning in the air, and the target was Lin Tian.

    The third thunder and lightning went on. Everyone thought Lin Tian would get hurt or bleed, but Lin Tian was OK.

    This made everyone puzzled, but Lin tianbenzun was staring at his Dantian. At the moment, there are nine virtual shadows, and they are the virtual shadows of the God''s figure gathering slowly.

    At the same time, the chapter of immortal robbery in reincarnation and sky killing has been flashed in Lin Tian''s mind.

    Among them, the most striking thing for Lin Tianxing is that it mentions "Lei baptism".

    The so-called thunder baptism is to let Tianlei attack his own separate body and the Buddha, and the more powerful the power is, the more powerful the God will be. Therefore, when these Tianlei hit the separate body and the Buddha one by one, they actually transform those forces into the God.

    This is why Lin Tian is not afraid of these thunder, or even other people''s surprise attack, because at this moment, he has entered the "baptism period".

    "Baptism period", also known as invincible period in reincarnation and killing the sky, can resist any damage, and the greater the damage, the more beneficial it will be for the cohesion of your divinity.

    Therefore, I have an idea that he said to the moxie heaven and others with a smile, "the fourth thunder is coming, don''t you attack me?"

    The black lord hums, "Tianlei will take care of you. We don''t need to fight."

    Moyetian also said, "yes, it''s only the fourth way. There are so many ways behind, and one is more terrible than the other."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "when you want to attack, you can''t help it."

    The two still thought Lin Tian was bluffing them, so they didn''t take it seriously.

 Chapter 2631 the horror of invincibility

    When Lin Tian saw that they were indifferent, he had to smile strangely. Then they saw the fourth thunder fall.

    However, when these Tianlei arrived at the front of the body, Lin tianben and his body suddenly jumped into a space and came to the black patriarch and moye heaven.

    "Boom!"

    The huge sky thunder blew out a big pit in that area, and moye sky and the black patriarch scolded each other.

    When the two men climbed out of the pit, they were covered with blood everywhere. After all, the power of Lin Tian''s plunder has reached hundreds of times that of others.

    "How is it? Is it comfortable? " Lin tianben asked with a smile, and the black patriarch went mad, "I, I will kill you."

    "Don''t worry. Look at your black tiger first." Lin Tian laughs at the struggle in the pit and the black tiger who can''t move.

    The black patriarch was shocked. He quickly got the black tiger out. However, the black tiger was dying.

    This anger made the black lord look at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, I want you to die!"

    When the black patriarch was enraged, he directly beat a magic skill and fell on Lin Tian''s original Buddha, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything.

    This made everyone look stupid, and those God kings stuttered up one by one, "what''s the matter?"

    The black patriarch was shocked and said, "this, how can it be possible."

    Moye Tianhu doubts, "younger martial brother, he has some problems."

    "Of course I know there''s a problem!" At the moment, the black patriarch is angry.

    Lin Tian laughs at them, "you''d better attack me quickly, or you won''t have a chance when I''m finished."

    After looking at the black patriarch, moye Tian looked at the gods around again. "Let''s do it together!"

    The gods are ready to go, and Lin tianxie laughs, "it''s almost the same."

    Only see those people all attack madly fall on Lin tianben and Fen, and there are countless lights twinkling in the deities of Lin Tianxing.

    "Good, good." Lin Tian is very satisfied, and then continues to let them attack.

    But these people were all blinded, especially when so many attacks from the emperor fell, Lin Tian had nothing to do.

    "This, how can it be." The black patriarch looked silly, and the moye heaven began to be a little anxious, "what magic weapon did he use in the end?"

    At the moment, all the people in the audience were stunned, and the God King in the dark was shocked.

    Not only these people, but also wuqin, who was hiding in the crowd, were surprised. "How can he be so terrible?"

    At this time, the fifth thunder falls, "boom."

    Lin Tian and Fen Shen are still standing and enjoying themselves, and they laugh at these people and say, "everyone, the fifth way has passed, and you don''t have many opportunities."

    The black patriarch began to worry. He also looked at moxie heaven and said, "try to find a way."

    "I''m thinking." Moyetian was depressed to the extreme, and the black patriarch said, "city Lord, find the city Lord."

    "Moye God color ugly way," can only like this

    Only saw moye day a leap, came to the Lord''s mansion, and the mansion shouted, "burn the Lord, please help."

    "This is your grudge. I don''t think it''s convenient for me." The God King hesitated and said.

    "Burn the city Lord, your subordinates have already made moves. Do you think he will let you go?" Asked the moyetian.

    The God asked, "you mean, I''m afraid of him?"

    "No, I just think it''s no problem that you''ve asked your men to help me."

    The God King hesitated, and the moye heaven said, "as long as you are willing to help me, I will give you that picture."

    "Seriously?" The king was shocked, and the moye heavenly grace said, "yes."

    "Good!" The God Wang turned into a red light. After a while, he came to Lin Tian.

    Moye sky quickly catches up, and the red light turns into a middle-aged man, and the whole body forms a flame border.

    The people exclaimed, "it is the king of God who has made the boundary."

    "He is the Lord of the city, burning the God of pride?"

    "Yes, he is."

    Lin Tian stared at the flame border, and smiled after ten steps. "The God King border is stronger than the God King border."

    "Don''t give me bullshit," he said

    "Am I wrong?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and Huo Aoshen said coldly, "unexpectedly, you know that I am the God King''s enchantment, so you should know that once I enter my God King''s enchantment, the flame in me will attack you automatically."

    "I know that the divine king''s enchantment will automatically attack any creature in the enchantment." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "You should know, then surrender."

    "I''m robbing, surrender what?" Lin Tian asked back, and the arrogant God said coldly, "so you don''t plan to surrender?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you might as well do it directly."

    "Even if you want to die, I''ll let you know the power of my God King''s enchantment." I saw a leap of burning Ao Shen, only a few steps from Lin Tian.

    In this way, Lin Tian''s original and separate bodies are all in the flame border, while the forces formed in the God King border attack the original and separate bodies.

    People think that the God King''s enchantment of burning Ao God can easily crush the forest sky. After all, the power released by the God King''s enchantment is several times that of the God King himself.

    Unexpectedly, Lin Tian has nothing to do with himself.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also deliberately stimulated the burning God, "I thought you were so powerful, unexpectedly, such water."

    "How dare you look down on me?"

    "Look down on you, is there a problem?" Lin Tian despises Tao, but his arrogance has to be strengthened. In an instant, the flame in the whole border is twisted.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, especially when he saw a little cohesion and a little twinkling of light in his body.

    But Huo Aoshen didn''t know. He thought Lin Tian was laughing at him, so he continued to increase his strength.

    Until the sixth thunder fell, the burning Ao God stood there confident and continued to attack Lin Tian. However, the sixth thunder directly shattered his divine king''s enchantment, and burning Ao God himself suffered a little slight injury, and hurriedly retreated.

    Lin Tian''s original dignity and separation have nothing to do with them, and all of them are already staring at each other.

    Moye Tian panicked and asked huoaoshen, "burn the city Lord, you."

    "I''m ok," he said, pretending to be calm

    Moye Tianning said, "what shall we do next?"

    Burning Ao God hesitated, "this guy, what magic weapon should be used to resist our attack."

    "But what magic weapon can resist the king of God''s attack?" The moye heaven was puzzled, but the black patriarch said urgently, "don''t worry about this, let''s quickly think about how to deal with him."

    Lin Tian laughs at those people. "What? No way? "

    "Don''t be crazy, boy." The black patriarch was so angry that Lin Tian joked, "ah, there are so many God kings and God kings, even I can''t deal with a fairy."

 Chapter 2632 the eighty one realm of Shengen

    This made these gods angry, but Lin Tian couldn''t do anything but stare at them, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t you do it?"

    Burning Ao Shen stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, you''d better surrender quickly, or I won''t spare you."

    "If you have the ability, hurry up, otherwise, when I come to you suddenly, you will be finished." Lin Tian is smiling.

    When Mo tianxie and others heard this, they were shocked, especially when Lord Hei thought of the scene that Lin Tian suddenly led Tianlei to them, which made him look ugly.

    Burning arrogance, then gather strength to attack Lin Tian again, but the result is the same. It can''t do anything to Lin Tian at all.

    Lin Tian chuckled, "go on, work hard, see how much power you can bring to me."

    These people don''t know what Lin Tian is thinking at all, but under the leadership of Huo Aoshen, they attack Lin Tian crazily.

    Lin Tian is smiling, until the seventh thunder falls, Lin Tian suddenly disappears, reappears, and comes to huoaoshen and others.

    "Boom!" The seventh Tianlei directly attacked the area where Lin Tian was, and moye Tian and the black patriarch screamed on the spot. As for Huoao, as the God King, he was also crumbling at the moment, and his soft armor was cracked, and his mouth was still bloodstained.

    Lin Tian tut tut said, "you are the God King. You are really very water."

    "You, you bastard." Burning Ao God stuttered up, and not far away everyone was shocked.

    Wuqin was even shocked. "Who is this guy?"

    At this time, moyetian and heizong climbed out of the ruins, but they were seriously injured and had no ability to fly, so they could only walk shivering.

    Lin Tian stared at them and smiled, "two, wait, there''s the eighth and the ninth. Do you want to try again?"

    Moyetian said to the monster, "no, No."

    After that, moye Tian uses the last strength to activate a magic symbol and then runs away. The black patriarch is also scared to use the magic symbol of hiding.

    All of a sudden, the two God kings left, and the nearby God kings hid in the crowd, and put up their momentum as if nothing had happened.

    But Lin Tian looked at the burning God and sighed, "look, these God kings are scared."

    Burning Ao God hard to support, but also take out a pill into his mouth, and enhance momentum way, "boy, this is wood city."

    "So what?"

    "I am the city Lord here." This burns Ao God to be angry way, and Lin Tian sneers, "want to use your identity to press me?"

    "We will not let you go." Burning arrogance threatened, and Lin Tian could not laugh or cry, "I said this city Lord, it''s you who are looking for fault, now blame me?"

    "I said it was you who caused the trouble!" "If so, I welcome you to trouble me at any time, but before you come, you are ready to die."

    "How dare you threaten me?" He was so arrogant that he bit his teeth. Lin Tian raised his head and said with a smile, "the eighth way is coming. Don''t you know if you can resist it?"

    Burning Ao God is not a fool. He made a direct leap away from Mu Tian Cheng. He was relieved when the eighth lightning hit Lin Tian in Mu Tian Cheng. "It''s terrible."

    Lin Tianze laughs bitterly in the city. "It''s so boring to run so fast."

    At the moment, no one answers Lin Tian, who continues to wait for the ninth lightning.

    I saw that the ninth thunder was very terrible, and "boom" hit Lin Tian''s bodies.

    People not far away continued to watch, and then in that discussion, until the ninth thunder disappeared, Lin Tian''s body disappeared one by one.

    Because the nine deities have gathered together and come back to Lin Tian''s original Buddha, but at this time the sky gathers the tenth thunder and lightning.

    Everyone was shocked. "How can there be ten thunder?"

    "Ten thunder, it''s said that only the genius of genius can be met."

    "Can ten thunders unite a terrible spirit?"

    "It''s said that ten thunders fell. If they can survive, the quality of the divinity is at least King level."

    People took a breath, and some people said, "in the future, it is at least King level to gather blood."

    "What about the divine root?"

    "It''s King level."

    Everyone is confused, which means that once you become a God, you will have a strong talent directly.

    Even the burning Ao God in the distance outside the island was frightened, "ten, ten thunders."

    Lin Tian stared at the sky thunder and muttered, "King level? Will it be too weak? "

    If someone knew Lin Tian''s idea, they would kill him. After all, many people can''t dream of reaching the level of God King.

    But Lin Tian has three kinds of divine king level talents.

    Therefore, it attracted countless people''s admiration and admiration. At the same time, the news spread quickly, which made the forces in the world of Muhai send people to come here to try to win over Lin Tian.

    After all, a God King talent, but there is no future, and Lin Tian stared at the sky, dazed, until the tenth thunder came down.

    "Boom!"

    Lin Tian''s whole person shivers, nine deities gather together, and each of them contains a powerful force.

    Not only that, the quality of the nine deities is the so-called King level. At the same time, Lin Tian also found that his divine roots are also condensed.

    I can only see that the divine root "grows" out of the gathered divinity, just as the divinity is the soil, and the divine root is the tree root, growing there.

    "Strange, shouldn''t the divine root be integrated in the body? How could it be in the divinity? " Lin Tian was puzzled, so he looked at the God''s figure curiously, and found that it had no color, just like a dry tree root.

    "Well? What about the king level God root? Why is there no quality? " Lin tianmeng, and at this time "reincarnation killing the sky" flashing "God root chapter.".

    Lin Tian looked at it curiously, only to see that the God root has a name, which is the God root of desolation and inanimate.

    This kind of God root, recorded in ancient books of the god world, belongs to a kind of God root which is against the sky and useless.

    "Are you kidding me? Useless divine root? " Lin tianmeng, but Lin Tian is relieved after reading the chapter of divine root one by one, "fortunately, there must be a complete set of barren cultivation methods of divine root in this reincarnation killing heaven."

    The cultivation of divine root is very important in the divine world, because the better the growth of divine root, the greater the cultivation, the blood, and even the comprehension.

    In this chapter, there are ninety-nine and eighty chapters, also known as ninety-eight and eighty-one. Each chapter records the different aspects of the root of God. The root of God at different times has different cohesion to the blood and growth of the God.

    For example, in the first chapter, it is also called Shengen Yijing, which corresponds to one star divinity, while Shengen Yijing corresponds to two star divinity.

    By analogy, the ten realms of Shengen are one star God grid, the 19 realms of Shengen are one star gold God grid, the 28 realms of Shengen are one star God King, the 37 realms of Shengen are one star God King, the 46 realms of Shengen are one star God Emperor, and the 55 realms of Shengen are one star God Buddha.

    But in the sixty-four realm of the root of God, there is no corresponding cultivation, and it is also a blank.

    This made Lin Tian wonder, "the divine realm is at the highest level. What kind of cultivation does this divine root have from 64 to 81?"

 Chapter 2633 is famous

    Lin Tian''s mind has been confused by the eighty-one realm of the divine root, but no matter what, he has now become a one-star realm of the divine, and can use divinity.

    But it''s more troublesome to cultivate the spirit root. For example, the spirit root needs to absorb a lot of spirit to grow, and Lin Tian can only start from some resources.

    Therefore, Lin Tian takes out the heaven material and earth treasure robbed from the devil and the black lord, and devours them one by one.

    Only the energy of these materials, one by one, enters the body, starts to make the nine kinds of light of the divine figure twinkle, and then the dried divine root begins to crack, just like the dry bottom, sprouting.

    Not only that, in the process of swallowing, Lin Tian felt this divine root, growing all the time. From one finger long, he began to grow several arms long, and hovered in Lin Tian''s Dantian, just like countless "vines" occupying that, and flashing nine kinds of light.

    Cultivation, from one star to five-star divine realm, the divine root also reached the fifth realm, and then stopped, and no matter how Lin Tian absorbed it, it did not rise.

    This person makes Lin Tian wonder. After reading the chapter of Shengen, he knows that every few small realms, Shengen will stagnate, which is called bottleneck.

    Lin Tian is now facing the first bottleneck, but how to break through it depends on personal understanding.

    This made Lin Tian confused. "Who created this reincarnation killing decision? How could it be so weird? "

    When Lin Tian was confused, countless people nearby approached him. Some of them took the initiative to say, "in Fengjia, one of the top ten families in xiamu sea, please join us."

    "We are one of the ten families, the Wang family."

    "We are the ten major families of luohaizong."

    "We.."

    these people introduced themselves one by one, and they all reported their identities and offered to invite Lin Tian to go.

    For a while, Lin Tian became a sweet cake, but Lin Tian didn''t want to join any forces, but these people kept pestering him, so Lin Tian jumped several spaces and disappeared in the wooden city.

    "Well, I''d better fly to the eastern Shenzhou myself."

    Then Lin Tian got him out. When he saw that Lin Tian was not only a God, but also a god of five stars, he was surprised and said, "brother Lin, what are you doing?"

    "What? Surprised? "

    "Of course, after seeing someone become a God for the first time, they can reach the five gods on the same day." He Lian exclaimed.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s nothing."

    And Lian saw that Lin Tian didn''t say much and asked, "what about the gods?"

    "They?" Lin Tian seems to be smiling rather than laughing, but he is confused with Lian. Lin Tian condenses a picture and enters this and Lian''s mind.

    He Lian saw the whole process of Lin Tian''s plunder, especially the appearance of the God King. He took a breath. "Brother Lin, you are so terrible when you are plundering."

    "It was a special time for the crossing." Lin Tian explained a little, and He Lian felt that this special period was very special.

    But Lin Tian didn''t say much. He Lian didn''t ask. Instead, he worshipped.

    For huoaoshen, as the God King, after being so embarrassed for the first time, he directly reported the matter to the Muhai alliance, and at the same time, he also defied Lin Tian.

    In addition, the black patriarch came back to the black tiger clan in embarrassment. He looked sad, especially seeing his seriously injured body and the dead black tiger. His heart was full of fire, but he couldn''t get out.

    At this time, Mo tianxie appeared, and the black patriarch had no good airway. "What are you doing?"

    "We have a common enemy now. I shouldn''t have appeared. Would you like to discuss it with me?" Mo tianxie asked.

    "Common enemy? I think you want me to be cannon fodder. " At the moment, the black patriarch realized Lin Tian''s horror and even wanted to give up fighting him.

    But Mo tianxie said, "why? So I''m dead? "

    "Why can''t the king of God help him? Don''t you give up?" The black patriarch hummed, but Mo tianxie hesitated. "That''s because he borrowed Tianlei, and now he has completed the robbery. He only has five-star divine realm."

    "Five stars?" The black patriarch had some accidents, and Mo tianxie despised the Tao, "what? A god of earth situation makes you so afraid? "

    The face of the black patriarch was ugly. "I''m not afraid, but I can''t help it. It''s the worst."

    "His strength is defense, not attack." Mo tianxie analyzed the family, and the black patriarch knew of course, so he had no choice but to "but what? We still can''t take him down. "

    "Not necessarily." Mo tianxie''s cold eyed way, while the black patriarch stared, "what do you mean?"

    "According to the leader of the burning city, he has informed the Muhai alliance. Soon, the alliance will send powerful people to deal with him, and we can pick up the leak."

    "Picking up leaks? Funny, we are all seriously injured. How can we pick up the leak? " The black patriarch was depressed when he saw that he was seriously injured.

    "Do you remember the place where we live?" Mo tianxie''s Yin and cold way, and the black patriarch''s congealing way, "what do you mean?"

    "I want to go there, and you and I may have unexpected changes." Said Mo tianxie.

    The black patriarch congealed and said, "there are regulations in the clan. That place is very dangerous, and there are nine deaths. We are going now. Are we not going to die?"

    "But as far as I know, this place can only be effective if it is seriously injured. Now we are all seriously injured. If we go there, we will not only be able to heal the injury, but also make us reborn. Isn''t it good?" Mo tianxie continues to seduce.

    "But no one has ever succeeded?"

    "I have a way, so I''ll take you with me. When we get out, we can deal with him. It''s not a problem." This Mo tianxie continued to encourage, and the black patriarch hesitated, "OK, let''s go."

    See Mo tianxie secretly happy, then take black patriarch to leave here.

    ...

    Lin Tian is still flying the imperial sword at the moment, and that He Lian explained, "if we follow our speed, it will be at least one month."

    "One month is better than being surrounded by a group of people." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    And Lian doubts, "a group of people?"

    "Now you know that after the ten thunder raids, some major forces in the world of Muhai are looking for my trace." Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    He Lian suddenly realized, "no wonder you are in such a hurry to leave. You are afraid of being stared at."

    "No, even if I don''t agree, they will think of all kinds of ways. When I want to go to Dongfang Shenzhou, it won''t be so easy." Lin Tian said with a wry smile.

    He Lian couldn''t help laughing. "The first time I saw someone afraid of being famous."

    "Fame is not a good thing." Lin Tian smiled, but he thought that those gods should know themselves.

    At the same time, Lin Tian wants to see what the next people do.

    But after Lin Tian leaped for a few days, he suddenly slowed down, and honed the magic way, "what''s the matter?"

    "I feel a force pulling the divine root in me."

    "God root?" He Lian didn''t know very well, but Lin Tian knew that his divine root was in a bottleneck, and this nature related to his cultivation.

    But now, suddenly there is a place where there is a power to lead his divine root, so Lin Tian wants to have a look, so he says, "let''s go and have a look first."

    He Lian didn''t know what happened, but he followed Lin Tian.

 Chapter 2634 strange guidance

    A quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian saw a volcanic island, which was full of flames and sometimes black smoke.

    "Brother Lin, where is it?" He Lian wondered why Lin Tian came here. Lin Tian also wanted to know about this problem, so he wryly smiled, "I also want to find out."

    With Lian''s face misty, Lin Tian says with a smile, "let''s go, maybe the opportunity is ahead."

    With that, Lin Tian made a leap and landed on the island, and He Lian kept up with him until he saw a stone tablet full of grass after walking for a while.

    I see and refine it. I want to clean up the weeds and see what is written on the stone tablet.

    Lin Tian watched in silence, until the weeds were cleared, and a few big words appeared on it, "Sea Island."

    "Where is it?" Lin Tian is curious. Obviously he has never heard of it. He Lian is surprised to see Lin Tian. "Brother Lin, don''t you know where this is?"

    "There are so many cities and islands in the world of the wooden sea. Let alone now, ten thousand years ago, I couldn''t understand them one by one." Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    He Lian didn''t know what Lin Tian meant ten thousand years ago, but he stared at Lin Tian and said, "it''s said that the black patriarch is from Haiyou island."

    "He''s from the island?"

    "Yes, it''s said that there have been a lot of great people on this island, and the Lord of Mo''s mansion is his elder martial brother, so he should come from here."

    Lin Tian laughed bitterly when he heard this. "Is this life?"

    "Life?"

    "Destiny." Lin Tian explains everything, and He Lian says, "it''s said that only people at the level of God and emperor can know their destiny. However, it''s said that destiny is ever-changing, and any move may change their destiny. Therefore, this kind of destiny is called false, and no one will care about it."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "the destiny you know is superficial, but the real destiny is predestined and hard to change."

    "Hard to change?"

    "For example, why do I come here? It''s meant to be. " Lin Tian smiled, but Lin Tian knew that it was the divine root who led him.

    This made Lin Tian puzzled why the divine root pulled him here.

    He Lian didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but he wanted to know why Lin Tian came here, so he asked curiously, "brother Lin, you really haven''t come here before?"

    "No."

    "That''s strange. We''re just passing by, so you''ll come here instead of going anywhere else." This and Lian wonder.

    "I want to know more than you do." Lin Tian finished with a smile, then picked up his mood and went to the island. He Lian had to keep up with him.

    About a moment later, they saw a cave. Besides, there were many skeletons outside the cave, like many people died here.

    "Is there no one living here?" Seeing this, He Lian was suspicious, and Lin Tian asked, "how much do you know about this island?"

    "I only know that many people come from this island, but I really don''t know whether there are clans or residents in this island."

    Lin Tian had to say, "go ahead and have a look."

    "Yes."

    When they went in, they could feel the heat wave and the magma moving around. He Lian exclaimed, "is this connected with the volcano in the sea?"

    "Well, almost." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he continued to move on until he saw more skeletons, which were lying around one by one. Some of them were still equipped with magic weapons, like being killed here, but the magic weapons were still there.

    When he Lian saw this, he took a breath. "So many magic weapons?"

    "It seems that there has been a fight here." Lin Tian suspects, and He Lian agrees, but he doesn''t understand, "who is it? Why do you come here to fight?"

    Lin Tian didn''t know about them, but touched them one by one and found that they all lost their divinity, so it''s impossible to find clues through them.

    Therefore, Lin Tian continues to search here until he comes to a secret path, where there are arrays. If people who don''t know the array come here, they will die here.

    But for Lin Tian, it''s just a pediatrician, so he easily took that harmony and practice through the array and came to the main hall.

    The hall is empty everywhere, but there is a plaque hanging in front of the hall, "haiyouzong".

    "There is really a clan." He Lian was surprised, but Lin Tian stared at a stone tablet under the plaque.

    Only a few words are engraved on it, and through these words Lin Tian knows that this gate has a long history. Only thousands of years ago, the volcano changed, and they evacuated here one by one, and here, it was abandoned.

    "It seems that this has been abandoned by them."

    "Abandoned?" He Lian was puzzled, and Lin Tian pointed to the words on the stone tablets, "look, there are records on them."

    He Lian took a look at it and said, "I see."

    But Lin Tian felt that Shen Gen was going to take him to a certain place, so Lin Tian went there until he came to a door.

    In front of the door are two big words, "forbidden area".

    "Look, brother Lin." When he Lian saw this, he was shocked, but Lin Tian looked inside at Shen Gen and kept pulling in this direction. He said, "it seems that only when he goes in can he know what''s going on."

    "Do you really want to go in?" He Lian has been frightened by these two forbidden areas, so he worries.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "go in."

    I saw Lin Tian open the door, and it was dark inside, but I could hear the sound of the waves, as if I was standing by the sea listening to the waves.

    "How can there be the sound of waves?" He Lian was frightened, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go."

    See Lin Tian boldly forward, and that and Lian also forward, then behind the stone door closed.

    When he looked behind him, he found that it was the sea, which made him jump, "in, the entrance is gone."

    Lin Tian appeased, "it''s OK. You can find out the mouth naturally later."

    He Lian was relieved, but Lin Tian just took a step and heard a scream, which scared him, "here."

    Lin Tianhu suspected, "it seems to be the black patriarch."

    "What happened to him?"

    "Just go." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he immediately ran along the direction of sound until he came to a beach fantasy.

    There was a huge black flame in the sand, and there was a man struggling in the flame.

    This man is the black patriarch. At the same time, Mo tianxie inspires the family, "younger martial brother, you will succeed!"

    The whole body of the black lord was twisted, and he was very sad to say, "why don''t you come by yourself?"

    "I want you to try first." Mo tianxie says his intention, but he Lian and Lin Tian don''t know what they are doing.

    But the black patriarch went mad and said, "you are going to kill me."

    "Younger martial brother, don''t think so. After all, our purpose is to deal with that boy." The cold family of Mo tianxie.

    When the black lord heard this, he was a little more comfortable, but Lin Tian laughed in the distance and said, "do you deal with me by self harm?"

 Chapter 2635 opening blood vessels

    As soon as the words came out, both the black patriarch and the moye heaven looked at Lin Tian, and then they were shocked.

    "What? Surprised? " Lin Tian smiled at the two men, and the moye Tian immediately warned, "boy, why are you here?"

    Lin Tian also wanted to know about this problem, but when he came, he didn''t ask, "I passed by, but I didn''t expect you to be here."

    Moye Tian doesn''t believe it, but he stares at Lin Tian, "passing by? Do you think we are fools? "

    "Don''t believe it?"

    "Nonsense! Only fools believe it! " This moye heaven despises, and the black patriarch angrily says, "boy, if you have the ability, you will come. I will kill you."

    At the moment, the black patriarch completely forgot the pain. He glared at Lin Tian, who stared at the flames.

    I saw a black tree in the black flame, and the flame on the tree, like a tentacle, entangled the black patriarch.

    "It turns out to be a bony fire tree!" Lin Tian understood and laughed, but he Lian wondered, "brother Lin, what is a bony fire tree?"

    "The bony fire tree is a kind of tree in the world of ghosts and gods, and the flame emitted by this tree can make a person reborn, but the process is painful, and it can only be touched when it is seriously injured, because the stronger the tree is, if a good God enters, it is estimated that the flame will directly devour the man God." Lin Tian explained one by one.

    "What? A new life? "

    "To put it simply, let the divine root of the man change. If you are lucky, you can improve several qualities and recover the injury."

    "So terrible." He Lian was shocked, and moye Tian wondered, "this boy, how can I know anything?"

    The black patriarch didn''t care. He stared at Lin Tian and said, "wait for me, boy. When my injury is cured and my divine root is promoted, I will kill you!"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you want to succeed, you have to endure the unbearable pain of ordinary people. Do you think you can do it?"

    "I can stand anything if I can kill you." The black patriarch said, gnashing his teeth in anger.

    Lin Tian laughs, "I''m not stupid enough to let you break through."

    After that, Lin Tian''s fire split into a leap, and entered the flame, and moye Tian was scared to avoid it. After all, moye Tian was still seriously injured at the moment and did not dare to fight with Lin Tian at all.

    When the black patriarch saw that Lin Tian also ran to the fire range of the fire tree, he laughed, "boy, you just said that when it is strong, it will be strong. But when you come in intact, aren''t you afraid that it will be broken?"

    "I am a member of the fire system, and I have integrated the colorful fire of heaven and earth. As for the fire of the fire tree, I am just a little brother in front of it." Lin Tianhuang laughs.

    "What? The world is full of colorful fire? " The black lord glared, and moye Tian was frightened. He shouted to the black lord, "younger martial brother, when will you be ok?"

    "I''m good, I''m good!" The black patriarch despised the Tao, while moye Tian looked embarrassed.

    Just then, everyone saw a strange scene.

    Lin Tianhuo put one hand on the tree, and then the palm began to flash with blood, and the black flame of the tree began to weaken.

    "What''s the matter?" The black patriarch was shocked, and the moye heaven was also blinded. As for Lin tianben, he was staring at the God root in his body.

    Therefore, at this moment, the blood light of the divine root is flashing, and many branches are growing, and these branches dive into the limbs of the forest celestial body, that is, the blood light of the whole human of the forest God is flashing.

    On one side, He Lian was scared, "brother Lin, your face."

    "What''s wrong with my face?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and Lian Jin said, "there are blood bars all over your face."

    "Blood bar?" Lin Tian checks his face curiously, and finds that all his faces are bloodshot, and the bloodshot is thick, just like one by one.

    Lin Tian looked at it for a long time and said, "I see."

    "Brother Lin, what''s the matter?"

    "I open my blood." Lin Tian explained, and Lian Leng said, "what? Blood vessels? "

    "Isn''t it normal that every God and man can open their blood vessels in the earth God realm?" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    He Lian was embarrassed and said, "that''s what he said, but when he opened his blood, it wasn''t all blood on his face."

    To this question, Lin Tian said with a smile, "some ways of opening blood vessels are quite special, for example, some people take some pills, or cultivation suddenly opens, while others, like me, look weird."

    "That''s right, too." He Lian Ming nodded his head, while Lin Tian continued to feel the changes in his body until at that moment the bony fire tree turned into nothingness, and the black patriarch was blinded, "what about the tree?"

    "I absorbed the tree." The fire broke up and said with a smile, and the black patriarch said in a hurry, "you."

    At this time, the blood color on Lin tianben''s face faded, and the whole person returned to normal.

    Not only that, cultivation has reached the six-star God state, and Lin Tianxiao said, "it seems that in the future, breaking through the bottleneck, all depends on the God root induction."

    The people didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but the black patriarch was so angry that he said, "boy, I, I have fought with you."

    It''s very terrible to see the black patriarch burning the divinity, and a God King burning the divinity.

    Lin Tian immediately pulls up and cultivates, and then uses space to jump.

    When Lin Tian rushed out of here, there was a loud noise on the whole island, and then countless flames and swords were flying around.

    He Lian looked at the island and said, "this."

    "He burned his divinity, but the spirit slipped away at last." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and He Lian wondered, "what about the Lord of Mo''s house?"

    "Lord Mo is more cunning. He just left first."

    After he Lian understood it, he stared at Lin Tian curiously. "Did you succeed in opening your blood?"

    "It worked." Lin Tian smiled and said with Lian excitedly, "I really want to see brother Lin''s blood."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, and a black shadow flashed behind him, and it was a small black sapling with black flame shaking.

    "Well, isn''t that the bony fire tree just now?" This and Lian frighten silly, and Lin Tianen voice, "yes, eat bone and fire tree blood, but still relatively weak, need to grow slowly."

    "That''s terrible." And Lian dementia way, and Lin Tianxiao said, "this blood, just auxiliary blood."

    "Auxiliary?" He Lian suddenly asked curiously, and Lin Tianen said, "this blood line inherits the power of the bone eating fire tree itself."

    "What power?"

    "For example, it can change other people''s divine root quality and heal at the same time." Lin Tian explained, and when he Lian heard this, he couldn''t help asking, "well, can I try?"

    "You want to try?" Lin Tian stared at and practiced curiously, but he Lian was embarrassed and said, "well, my divine root is weak, and it''s only at the local divine level. If I can be promoted to the divine level, my overall strength will be improved."

    Lin Tian laughs bitterly. "It''s a painful process. Are you sure you want to try it?"

    "How painful?" He Lian suddenly asked.

 Chapter 2636 suffering

    "What do you think of the pain of debonding?" Lin Tian looked at and refined, but he refined the spirit with a dignified color, "but this is also an opportunity."

    Lin Tian thought about it and asked, "so, you decide?"

    "Yes." And Lian Chong focused on the head, and Lin Tian smiled, "that line, find a place, make a formation, I''ll let you try again."

    "Good."

    Then Lin Tian looks for an uninhabited island nearby, and arranges the array, then invites the harmony to the array.

    Soon, there was a green light in this array, and the green light was enveloped in this and Lian.

    He Lian asked curiously, "this is."

    "It''s a pain relief array."

    "Thank you very much," He Lian said gratefully

    "Thank you, but it will be very painful later. You can think of it." Lin Tian looks at this and Lian.

    And Lian nodded, "I''m holding on."

    "Well, I''ll beat you up first." Lin Tian said with a smile, and Lian Leng said, "beat the disabled?"

    "Yes, it''s easy to succeed and relatively painless only in case of serious injury." Lin Tian smiled at him and said to alchemy, "then you should be lighter."

    Lin Tian laughs, then stretches out his right hand, then the colorful flame appears, and turns into a flame whip.

    "This is?"

    "Beating God''s flame whip is a fire system skill. Although its quality is not very high, its power is good."

    "What quality?"

    "It''s King level." Lin Tian said that He Lian''s eyes almost widened. "King level, isn''t it high?"

    "It''s the lowest level of divinity I''ve ever used." Lin Tian said to him, "brother Lin, don''t you still have the level of God Emperor if you know god skill?"

    "Yes."

    He Lian takes a breath of air. "Come on then!"

    "Ready?"

    "Yes." And Lian heavy head, and Lin Tian a whip down, that with Lian ''ah'' a cry, as if the soul was drawn.

    Not only that, the whole body is hot and stinging, which makes him cry, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "it''s not enough."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian crackled, that flame whip hit him, let him scream repeatedly.

    Until a quarter of an hour later, He Lian lay on the ground with tears in his eyes, "brother Lin, I don''t think I should try."

    "Now that they are all disabled, is it not a waste if they do not try?" Lin Tian smiled and Lian, and He Lian turned his head, looked at his numb hands and said in silence, "does it hurt?"

    "The pain is certain, but it will be a little better if the formation is maintained."

    "Well, I''ll take it." With Lian biting his teeth, Lin Tian now has a flash of blood behind him, and the shadow of that black tree flickers like a flame jumping.

    Then Lin Tian grabbed this and Lian''s arm with one hand, and the black flame filled this and Lian''s body.

    He Lian''s face was pale on the spot, and he couldn''t cry out because of the pain. He could only sweat on his forehead and burst into tears.

    At this time, there was a crackling sound in the refining body, as if the bones were broken again and connected again.

    "Cry out when it hurts." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, while he was shaking his head with Lian''s teeth, but his face was pale. He felt that he was going to faint.

    Lin Tian looks around at the array, and then runs the array to make the green light emitted by the array stronger, so as to reduce the pain of tempering.

    Until a while later, He Lian suddenly yelled and a cloud of black smoke came out of his mouth.

    Lin Tian took back his blood and said with a smile, "you can get up."

    He Lian suddenly felt the pain in his body disappear, and he could stand up.

    Not only that, but also the cultivation of harmony reached the realm of God.

    "I, am I in heaven?" He Lian was stunned, and Lin Tianxiao said, "the divine root affects the divinity, so the quality of your Divine root changes instantly, and your accomplishments change."

    "And my blood?"

    "Of course, it has changed. After all, there are three complementary forces: Divine root, divinity and blood." Lin Tian smiled and said, "thank you, brother Lin," after checking with Lian

    "Any more promotions?" Lin Tian was smiling, but he Lian couldn''t help but ask, "can we improve?"

    "In general, a person can improve once at most and want to have a second time, unless it''s a thousand years or more. After all, ordinary people can''t bear two times in a row." Lin Tian explained with a smile.

    He Lian suddenly realized and asked, "brother Lin, how do you know everything?"

    "Well, just learn more." When Lin Tian finished, he didn''t say anything more, but he Lian asked after he said, "what are we going to do next?"

    "I''ll improve my accomplishments first, and then I''ll continue on my way."

    "Promote accomplishments?" He Lian is suspicious, and Lin Tian continues to take out the materials of Hei suzerain and demons.

    There are a lot of these precious materials, but Lin Tian devours them all at one breath, but his accomplishments stay in the seven-star divine realm.

    This let Lin tianmeng, "swallowed so much, unexpectedly just seven stars of the divine realm."

    He Lian is also stupid. "Brother Lin, don''t you refine them into pills and take them again?"

    "I can take it directly." Unlike others, Lin Tian needs to refine materials into refining pills.

    After he Lian said, "I''m afraid it''s not so easy to rob so many materials later."

    When he heard this, he said with embarrassment, "if everyone is like you, devouring things can improve his cultivation, then everyone in this divine world is supposed to be a bandit."

    "It''s good to be a bandit." Lin Tian smiled, then leaped up and left.

    He Lian quickly follows.

    Until half a month later, He Lian gradually saw more and more boats and said with a smile, "it seems that he is getting closer to Shenghai city."

    "Oh? How long is it going to take? "

    "Maybe five days." He Lian explained, and Lin Tianen said, "that line, keep going."

    But just after a long leap, the boats around them all drew close to each other, and then a huge array formed around them, blocking the way of Lin Tian and his two people.

    And Lian Jing said, "well, what''s the matter?"

    "It seems that people are not good at coming." Lin Tian smiled bitterly. At this time, a group of people appeared on the boats. The leader was a three-star God.

    I saw this God King, wearing fire red armor, holding a fire red sword in his hand, with two words engraved on it, "fire sword".

    When he Lian saw it, he was shocked and said, "the fire in the sea of wood is one of the ten sacred swords."

    Lin Tian took a look at it. "Isn''t it the sword of God King level? Is it so exaggerated? "

    "Brother Lin, you don''t know something about it. As long as the sword is at the level of God and monarch, it''s a very powerful existence. Besides, ordinary people can shake these swords."

    Lin Tian said, "it''s no big deal."

    When he Lian heard this, he didn''t know what to say, and the leader said coldly, "it''s no big deal?"

 Chapter 2637 the way to weaken is really wonderful

    Lin Tian looked at each other''s tone. He was very unconvinced and asked with a smile, "isn''t it?"

    But the other side glared at Lin Tian, "boy, do you know who I am?"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "How can I know if you come out?"

    When this man heard Lin Tian''s words, he immediately became angry. "I am the first sword God under the flame Hall of the wood sea alliance, and I have no fire."

    He Lian was startled. "Fire is gone!"

    Lin Tian shook his head. "I don''t know."

    "It seems that if you try my sword technique, you will know that I am terrible." Finish saying, the fire is absolutely, dance that sword, prepare to give Lin Tian a blow.

    Unexpectedly, the sword suddenly fell off his opponent''s hand and reached Lin Tian''s palm. All the people on the boat were shocked.

    The fire is dead. "My sword, how is it in your hand?"

    "Are you blind? Of course I control it. " Lin Tian sighed and sighed, but those people were blinded. As for the fire, he said angrily, "no way, my sword, no second person can shake it."

    "Is it? Then I''ll show you. " After saying that, Lin Tian shook the sword for several times and said, "it''s too light. I don''t know how it became one of the ten swords of the fire system sword."

    "You know a fart!" said fire

    But when the voice just fell, Lin Tian shook it directly, and the sword fell into the water.

    The people were stupid on the spot, and the fire stuttered, "I, my sword."

    This sword, for fire, is a child. Now that the child is gone, the whole person is stupid.

    And Lian Jin said, "brother Lin, it''s over. He seems to explode."

    "It''s just three stars, how about it." Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. He smiled and said, "brother Lin, God, together, we can''t hurt him."

    "That''s true, but it''s not so easy for him to hurt me." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    At that time, the fire suddenly roared, suddenly the whole person turned into a sea of fire, and then his eyes were red and stared at Lin Tian, "you."

    "Before you come to make a mess for me, you should think about it. There will be such a result." Lin Tian is not afraid, but laughs at each other.

    The whole man was going crazy when the fire broke out, and then he slapped him across the air. Lin Tian dodged and appeared in the air and said with a smile, "although you are the God, it''s not so easy to hurt me."

    "No way, you are just a god of earth." I can''t believe Lin Tian can avoid his attack.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Doesn''t anyone tell you that those gods who want to kill me can''t help me?"

    "They are them, I am me! "The fire was self righteous, and then he thought about it. Lin Tian was surrounded by fire.

    Lin Tian looked at the flames and commented, "your God''s flame is really a little poor."

    "Bad? Try again. "

    "Don''t believe it? Then I''ll show you. " In the forest celestial body, the divinity moves, then the red light flashes, instantly absorbing the surrounding flame.

    All the people at the scene were dumbfounded and curious about what happened, but Lin Tian secretly said, "it''s good to gather the divinity. You can change the attributes of the divinity and devour the power you want to devour at will without releasing your body."

    Fire one is not willing to, still stare at Lin Tian, "boy, I want to kill you."

    "Kill me? Then I advise you to give up, otherwise, I will be angry at that time, which is not good. " Lin Tian laughs at the fire.

    "I am the God King, I am the first swordsman in the flame Hall of the Muhai alliance!" Finish saying, the fire is absolutely agglomerate countless sword Qi.

    These sword Qi are very terrible, and Lin Tian has only to dodge at the moment.

    He Lian was so scared that cold sweat came out. "Once these swords are hurt, I''m afraid that the body will be discarded."

    The fire is over there and cancels Lin Tian. "I see how long you can last."

    Lin Tianze took out the dead wood and asked the God of the dead sea, "I said, old man, can you deal with God King now?"

    "Well, it''s a little too close." "The dry sea God Emperor embarrassed way, but Lin Tian helpless way," I see, you really have no use, as well as the waste calculate

    Hearing this, Emperor Kuhai was shocked. "No, I have a way."

    "Oh? Can''t you help it? "

    "If there is, it depends on whether you can achieve it." "Dry sea God Emperor embarrassed way, but Lin Tian urges way," say quickly. "

    "As long as the dead wood can touch him, there is a chance."

    "Meet him?"

    "Yes, once touched, it will weaken a little. Once touched ten times in a short period of time, it can lower his cultivation level." The God of the dry sea explained.

    "I think you want to straighten me out, don''t you?" Hearing this, Lin Tian asked back, and Emperor Kuhai hurriedly explained, "if I had not been injured and recovered, I would have been able to weaken him, but now, I really can''t."

    Lin Tian had to say, "then I''ll try. If not, I''ll kill you."

    "Sure." The God of dry sea had no choice but to say, but Lin Tian then used space to jump, suddenly came to the fire and beat him on the head.

    The fire turned around, and Lin Tian disappeared again. But the fire was in a hurry. It released the divine king''s enchantment, and hum, "I see if you dare to come."

    Lin Tian knows that his strength will be weakened under the divine king''s border. If he doesn''t give up, he may be hit by the other side.

    So Lin Tian took the earth out and attracted the fire.

    Seeing the fire breaking away, and whether he is Lin tianbenzun or not, Lin Tian takes the opportunity to hit the Middle Earth breaking away and plunge the earth breaking away into the water. Lin Tian takes the opportunity to strike the fire breaking away again.

    After being knocked twice, the fire was furious. "You rascal."

    Lin Tiantu separate body but climb out of the water, and smile and say, "your attack, very water."

    Everyone was shocked, especially the fire was the God King, but his strength did not kill Lin Tian.

    As for the fire, he was teased by a God, so his face was very ugly. "Today, I must tear you to pieces."

    "Oh? Did the Muhai alliance let you do this? "

    "You mind what the league wants me to do. Anyway, I want you to die." The fire was furious and attacked madly.

    Lin Tian continues to attract firepower with the earth separated body. After all, the earth separated body has the strongest defense, and this fire is absolutely unique. After being knocked once, the strength will be weakened once in silence.

    At the beginning, the fire never found out, but after fighting for seven or eight times, the fire never felt anything wrong, which made him stop attacking and look around doubtfully, "what did you do to me, boy?"

    Other disciples of the Muhai alliance were curious about what happened to huoyijue, and He Lian did not understand why huoyijue suddenly stopped attacking.

    Lin Tian said with a smile not far away, "I am weakening you."

 Chapter 2638 running is useless!

    Hearing this, the fire breathed out, "what are you capable of?"

    "Why tell you?" Lin Tian laughs strangely, and then he disappears again. The fire turns around and attacks his back. As a result, Lin Tian knocks on the side and says two words, "idiot."

    The fire must be crazy, quickly retreat to the ship roar, "retreat, retreat!"

    They didn''t expect such an end, but they had no choice but to retreat. Lin Tian sneered, "return it, don''t run!"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian chases out, and that with Lian silly eye, "see God gentleman to be chased by the earth God for the first time to run."

    The fire shrank to a corner and looked around. Lin Tian sneered and appeared on his head and lit him.

    At the next moment, the cultivation of fire will immediately shrink to the realm of the golden God.

    This scared the fire, and Lin Tian took the opportunity to take out nine beasts to kill God, and then hit a golden light, caught the fire, and laughed, "it''s my turn to clean you up."

    The next moment, wood dragon, fire fish, and the water octopus, three powerful forces, fell on the fire.

    Fire on the spot screamed, until he detonated the body, the spirit fled, to escape, and other people on the ship, directly abandon the ship to escape.

    Lin Tian exclaimed, "I can''t bear to clean up."

    He Lian comes and stares at Lin Tian strangely. "Brother Lin, you are terrible."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s nothing."

    After that, Lin Tian picked up a space ring from a place, and said with a smile, "look at the God, how many things are there."

    there are many pills and fruits in it, but the fruit is red fire, and there are many thorns.

    "There are fire prickles." Lin Tian is a little surprised, but he Lian doubts, "what is fire prickly fruit?"

    "There are five kinds of prickly fruits, which can be refined into five prickly spirit pills. They contain powerful magic power, and can be used by ordinary people for a short period of time to increase the power by tens of times."

    "So magical?"

    "Of course, five stab pill, but it''s the elixir of the divine king level."

    Take a breath with Lian, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "go and play with the Muhai alliance."

    "Ah? Wood sea alliance? "

    "Yes."

    "Why?" He Lian doesn''t understand why Lin Tian wants to go there.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "generally, these five kinds of fruits are planted together, but this fire is definitely from the flame hall. There must be other halls, maybe other halls, and other bayonets."

    "You want to find five kinds of bayonets, and then refine the magic pill?" He Lian seemed to understand something.

    Lin Tianen said, "yes, that''s right."

    "The Muhai alliance is the largest organization in the world of Muhai. It''s said that there are no less than ten divine kings. It''s also said that the divine dragon can''t see the divine emperor swinging his tail."

    Lin Tian blinked and said, "run and hide when you meet the God King or the God Emperor. What are you afraid of?"

    "Ah." He Lian is embarrassed, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "follow me, and make sure you eat well and drink hot."

    "The Muhai alliance is not a common place." He Lian shivered as soon as he heard this place.

    Lin Tian laughs at him, "look at you, what kind of advice."

    "I''m afraid that before we got to the location of the Muhai alliance, we were found by a group of people, and then we were stopped, let alone to find out the whereabouts of the five bayonet fruit."

    Lin Tian patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "it''s simple. Grab some people and have a good look at their memories."

    "Ah." He Lian didn''t expect Lin Tian to steal other people''s memories, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go. Don''t stop."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes and Lian leaves.

    ...

    the spirit of fire at this moment escaped to a sentry island outside the Muhai alliance.

    People there saw the fire and said respectfully, "fire Lord."

    "I''m going to the secret room. Don''t let anyone disturb me."

    "Yes." After those people''s benediction, they began to talk about why fire is only the spirit.

    For the fire, he came to a secret room, and after injecting power into a wall, the wall appeared bright, and then sat in front of him, was an old man, with a plaque on the back, "flame hall."

    "Lord." The old man blinked his eyes, "what about your body?"

    "Destroyed by that boy." The old man frowned. "He''s a God. How could he destroy you?"

    Fire explained everything one by one, and the old man looked ugly, "it can weaken others'' cultivation."

    "Not really."

    However, the old man hesitated and said, "no matter what, the League will give this matter to our flame hall, and we will be responsible for solving it, you know?"

    "But Lord, I do." The fire was very aggrieved, and the old man had to say, "first you send someone to monitor his every move, and then I will personally meet him."

    "It looks like he''s going to the Orient."

    "Never let him go to the Orient." The old man said immediately, and the fire never solved, "why?"

    "Out of the world of the wooden sea, we have less power to use. It will be more difficult to find him then."

    After listening to the fire, he thought it was reasonable, but he was helpless. "But how can I find him?"

    At this time, a voice behind the fire said with a smile, "don''t look, I''m here myself."

    The fire was shocked, then turned around and stared at Lin Tian. "You, how did you come here?"

    "I''ve left a mark on you, so I can find where you go." Lin Tian said with a smile that he had to admire Lin Tian''s horror.

    There was only the spirit left in the fire, so he said in a hurry, "you, don''t make trouble, or I will take away your body!"

    "Take away me? Then welcome. " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but in the picture of the wall, the old man stared at Lin Tian, "boy, if you don''t want to die, surrender yourself, or I will appear, and you will die."

    Lin Tian looked at him and asked, "who are you?"

    "Me? The hall leader of the flame Hall of the wood sea alliance, Qi Huotian. "

    Lin Tian said three words directly, "I don''t know."

    The hall Master said angrily, "I''m also a king of gods. It''s easy to kill you."

    "Shenwangjing, it''s powerful, but it''s a long way from catching me." Lin Tian smiled at him, and the hall leader said angrily, "boy, you have the ability not to escape."

    "I won''t run away. I''ll visit your Muhai alliance, so you''d better prepare more things and be filial to me later." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "How could it be!" The hall leader was so angry that he could not get out of the painting, but it was impossible. So he could only order the fire, "enter his body and take away his body!"

    Fire knows that this is the only way, so a leap, through the spirit barrier of Lin Tian, into the space of consciousness.

 Chapter 2639 mixing in, all by acting

    In the space of Lin Tian''s consciousness, Lin Tian stands there, laughing at the fire.

    After seeing that Lin Tian was not afraid at all, Huo Yijue asked strangely, "are you not afraid?"

    "Afraid? Why? " Lin Tian looks at the fire strangely and asks with a smile, while Huo Yijue doubts, "I''m the spirit of God King, you''re just the God of earth, and you''re not afraid of several different realms."

    Lin Tian smiled, and the fire never understood, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I laugh at you. I''m ignorant." Lin Tian''s words made the fire angry and glared, "do you believe it or not, I will kill you?"

    "Kill me? Do you have this ability? " Lin Tian asked, and the fire hummed, "it seems that you need to know my strength."

    After that, fire will attack the spirit of Lin Tian directly.

    Fire was supposed to be able to hurt Lin Tian''s spirit easily. But Lin Tian''s spirit let him attack at will.

    "Here." After one or two fire attacks, he finds something wrong and starts to stare at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian smiles after he stops and says, "go on, don''t stop."

    "No way." The fire looks at Lin Tian like a monster, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "why? Afraid? "

    "I, I''m not afraid." Fire insists that he is not afraid, but also exerts his soul method.

    I saw a fire covering the spirit of Lin Tian, trying to swallow it up, and Lin Tian smiled, "you are too weak."

    "Weak? How dare you say I''m weak? " The fire felt humiliation and looked ugly. Lin Tian smiled, "if you are not weak, why can''t you even take me down?"

    "Die!" When the fire broke out, it hit Lin Tian''s spirit heavily, but Lin Tian was still intact, and he said with a smile, "well, it''s a waste of time."

    I saw Lin Tian''s cohesion pen lock the soul in one breath, and after the fire was locked, I immediately felt the power of the spirit being bound.

    This frightened the fire and asked, "you are just the God of earth. Why are you so powerful?"

    "This question, explained, you also do not understand, so still did not explain." Lin Tian stared at the fire and laughed.

    Fire never saw that smile, inexplicable fear, and Lin Tian pulled over, in the other party did not escape that moment, into the soul.

    When the soul seal falls, the fire will never know the horror of Lin Tian''s soul.

    "You are only the spirit of the earth, why?" The fire still wanted to ask, but Lin Tian didn''t say much. Instead, he asked, "fire stinger, how did you get here?"

    "Flamingo?"

    "Yes, in your space ring." Lin Tian smiled at him, but Huo Yijue said awkwardly, "our wood sea alliance has a divine orchard. Every person who contributes to the wood sea alliance can get different fruits, and the fire prickly fruit is one of them."

    Lin Tian understood and smiled, "then you have to take me to this fire prickly fruit."

    "You? Going to the Muhai alliance? "

    Lin Tianen''s voice of grace, and the fire was absolutely frightened. As for Lin Tianxiao, he said, "what''s the matter? No? "

    "No, it''s just that the Muhai alliance is heavily guarded, and the disciples of the African Union can''t enter, let alone the orchard."

    "It depends on you." Lin Tian laughs, but Huo Yi never answers, "what do you mean?"

    "Aren''t you in me now? You pretend you''ve got me under control, can''t you? " Lin Tian is smiling.

    The fire was startled. "You want me to lie?"

    "What? Is there a problem? " Lin Tian looks at the fire, and the fire is scared, "no, nothing, but I''m afraid to help."

    "Don''t worry, it''s hard to help." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, and then Lin Tian and the fire began to unite.

    Lin Tian opened his eyes slightly, and then the fire broke out.

    I saw the fire in the forest and said excitedly, "Lord, I''ve got him under control."

    The hall master on the other side of the wall said excitedly, "OK, great."

    "I''ll take him back now, but I need the hall master to inform the alliance disciples. I''m afraid they will stop me. After all, this body is not mine." Fire explained.

    "Well, I''ll arrange it." The hall Master said happily, and then closed the contact.

    On one side, He Lian was frightened. "What did you do to brother Lin?"

    Lin Tian''s voice suddenly laughed and said, "it''s OK. I''m just acting."

    Seeing the voice of Lin Tian again, and Lian Meng, "brother Lin, what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian said his purpose a little, and Lian Jing said, "no, you plan to do this?"

    "Otherwise?" Lin Tian was smiling, but he Lian was embarrassed. "You are too dangerous."

    "Don''t worry, I have my own discretion." After Lin Tian finished, he put He Lian into the space, then swaggered out of here and flew away from the island.

    When Lin Tian gradually saw a huge island in the distance, some disciples of the Muhai alliance appeared nearby.

    These people come to check, the fire in the forest will release the breath, and let their soul shine in front of the people.

    Those people saw that it was the end of the fire and immediately let Lin Tian in.

    In this way, Lin Tian swaggered to muhailian island.

    There are countless people on the island, so people don''t care about Lin Tian as a stranger. After all, many disciples don''t even know other disciples, but as you know, all who can come here are identified, so Lin Tian hasn''t been asked.

    In this way, Lin Tian can walk on the island in a big way, and the fire will never be in Lin Tian''s body and say, "are you really OK?"

    "If there''s a problem, just slip away. What are you afraid of?" Lin Tian doesn''t care. Instead, he continues to let fire take him to the orchard.

    But in the middle of the road, the Lord of the flame hall appeared, and he looked at Lin Tian excitedly. "The fire is over. You have made great contributions this time."

    "Master, why are you here?" said the fire

    "I''m afraid you''ll be put in trouble, so I''ll come out specially." The God King looked at Lin Tian with a smile, and the fire in Lin celestial body was a little uneasy, "Oh."

    "Let''s go. First, I''ll meet you, and then I''ll meet you." The God said with a smile.

    The fire startled him, but he pushed back. "I want to have a rest first, Lord."

    "Send people there, or rest." The hall Master said with a smile, but the fire was worried, "but."

    "Don''t be so quick. Other hall masters are waiting." The hall Master said proudly, but the fire was in a dilemma. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "follow me."

    "You''re not afraid?" the fire said

    "What are you afraid of? I''m not a stranger to the world. "

    But the fire said, "it''s said that our leader is a powerful God King. I''m afraid he can see through that I didn''t control you."

    "I said, if I really want to be seen through, I will slip away. What are you afraid of?" Lin Tian despises Tao.

    "But."

    "I''m not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry?" Lin Tian said helplessly.

 Chapter 2640 no one left

    "I''m afraid," said the fire, "if something happens to you, I will follow it."

    After seeing the fire, Lin Tian said with a smile, "you just do what I say. You don''t have to worry about anything else."

    "All right." Fire is a must, and can only be done according to Lin Tian''s words, while the hall leader said, "fire is a must, you have made great contributions this time."

    Fire is absolutely but hesitant way, "Hall Lord, that this achievement, can award God fruit?"

    "Yes, certainly." The master smiled and said, "can I go to the orchard to choose by myself?"

    "Oh? Do you want to go to the sacred fruit garden to choose? "

    "Well, I want to find the fruit I want." Fire said with a smile, and the hall leader said with a smile, "that line, turn around, I''ll talk to the alliance leader, generally no problem."

    "Thank you." When the fire had finished, he did not speak, but followed with apprehension.

    About a moment later, Lin Tian was taken to the conference hall of the Muhai alliance.

    Here, there are other four hall leaders, and they are respectively responsible for the four halls of Jin, Mu and Shui.

    At the same time, these four people are also very old, and their eyes are staring at Lin Tian.

    Qi Huotian smiled at the four, "four hall masters, this is the man who has passed ten times of thunder robbery."

    The four men immediately stood up one by one and looked around Lin Tian. Some people were still amazed and said, "it''s really a powerful body."

    "What is the quality of this divine root?"

    "Just look at it." Someone put his hand on Lin Tian''s shoulder and wanted to look inside at Lin Tian''s body.

    But Lin Tian put a cloud in his body, so that the man could not see through it.

    "Strange, I can''t see anything." The man was curious, others didn''t believe it, so they went to check.

    Qi Huotian smiled at the four people. "What? Can''t see through? "

    The four shook their heads, and Lin Tian''s blood suddenly opened.

    A flash of blood lights, bone burning trees, and this kind of blood, can make people reborn, but also can hurt people.

    In particular, the stronger the cultivation, when touching the "black flame" on the blood, it is like being hit hard.

    So these four people, by this jumping "flame" one shock, four people scream back.

    This scene, let Qi Huotian stunned, "what''s the matter?"

    These four people were seriously injured in different degrees, and the corners of their mouths were bleeding one by one. Lin Tianxin secretly said, "it seems that this bony fire tree is good for attacking people."

    But the four were annoyed, and one of them said, "what are you doing when the fire is over?"

    Fire Yijue explains hurriedly according to Lin Tian''s orders, "this guy''s blood is too strong for me to suppress for a while, so as soon as you get close, the blood will be distributed by yourself."

    Hearing this, the four people were very depressed. Some people said, "it''s just the God of the earth. How can a blood attack people on its own?"

    "It''s probably passive."

    "Maybe."

    These four people are very depressed after understanding, and Qi Huo Tianqing is lucky that he didn''t touch Lin Tian, so he looks at the other four people, "four, you have a good rest."

    The four people had no choice but to return to their seats. Qi Huotian came to a stone gate in the hall and said respectfully, "what do you think, ally?"

    "I have seen it." There came the old voice, and Qi Huotian said, "what should I do with him?"

    "This body is really good. Make good use of it. It will be of great use to our wood sea alliance in the future."

    "So keep the fire on his body?"

    "Well, let your people quickly integrate the physical body and achieve the unity of human and soul, then you can improve the physical body." The alliance leader said.

    Qi Huotian replied, "yes."

    The other four looked envious, and Qi Huotian said after hesitation, "ally, my man has made great contributions this time. Can you let him go to the orchard to choose the fruit?"

    "Oh? He''s going to the orchard? "

    "Well, he wants to find some fruits to strengthen himself. After all, he has just taken away other people''s bodies, which is not very stable. He needs some fruits to assist him." Qi Huotian explained.

    "Well, let him go." The leader of the alliance was very straightforward, and Qi Huotian said, "yes."

    Finish saying, Qi Huotian takes Lin Tian to leave, and Lin Tianxin chuckles, "these guys, really cheat."

    The four people in the main hall but all kinds of grievances, and out of the main hall, on the way to Qi Huotian but smile, "fire, just now you also heard the alliance said."

    "Yes."

    "Then you should merge this body, and then you can use his blood freely." Qi Huotian said with a smile, and Huo Yijue asked, "Lord, what is his blood, exactly?"

    "Well, I don''t know, but depending on the situation, it''s very powerful." Qi Huotian explained.

    Huoyijue and qihuotian continue to talk. After a while, Lin Tian comes out of the array, where there are many disciples guarding. After they see qihuotian coming, they respectfully say, "master Qi."

    "The leader of the alliance has told me to let him in." Qi Huotian points to Lin Tian.

    Those people also received the notice to let Lin Tian in, while Qi Huotian said to the fire, "everyone can go in for one hour at most, so you must come out in one hour, or you will die in it easily."

    "Yes." Lin Tian pretends to be respectful, and the auspicious voice of Qi Huo Tian lets Lin Tian in.

    When Lin Tian disappears, Qi Huotian finds a place to wait.

    Lin Tian comes to the array and laughs, because there are many fruit trees here, and all kinds of bayonets.

    So Lin Tian robbed all the bayonets first, and then swallowed up the other fruits.

    In this way, the cultivation of the seven star earth God became loose again.

    This made Lin Tian very happy, but the fire scared him, "my Lord, you are not going to absorb all the things in this orchard, are you?"

    "Of course." Lin Tianshi did not visit the airway, and the fire took a breath, "but there are so many fruits here."

    "That''s not necessarily enough for me to improve my accomplishments." Lin Tian smiled and continued to absorb.

    Fire never looked at Lin Tian like a monster, until half an hour later, there was no fruit left in the whole orchard.

    Lin Tian''s cultivation has reached the nine star earth God realm, and has entered the bottleneck.

    "When the five stars entered the bottleneck, they were influenced by the divine root and opened their blood vessels. Then how to break through the nine star earth divine realm this time?" Lin Tian is deep in thought.

    But the fire warns, "my Lord, there will be people checking here every once in a while. You''d better hurry up."

    "Well, I see." Lin Tian tidies up his mood and makes sure there are no fruits around before he swaggers out of the array.

    Outside the array, Qi Huotian saw Lin Tian coming out and said with a smile, "how about that? Do you find what you want? "

    "Yes," said the fire

    "Well, first, you need to integrate the body, and then you need to find me." Qi Huotian said and left, while Lin tianxie smiled and left outside the island.

 Chapter 2641 difficult

    Just after Lin Tiangang left for a while, a series of notes were played on the island of the wood sea alliance, "the orchard of God has been stolen!"

    The disciples on the island were shocked one by one. "Is the orchard stolen?"

    At the moment, the five hall lords appeared in the orchard one by one, especially when they saw that there was no fruit left in it, their faces were all black.

    "Say, what the hell is going on!" A hall leader questioned the guard disciple, and a guard disciple stammered, "we have to check every other time, but just now, when we came in, it became like this."

    One by one, the hall lords stormed until Qi Huotian said, "who is the last to come in?"

    "The one you brought." The guard disciple stared at Qi Huotian.

    This changed Qi Huotian''s face. The other four hall leaders looked at Qi Huotian one after another, and Qi Huotian frowned, "I''ll contact him and ask him to come here for confrontation."

    Finish saying, Qi Huotian takes out a pass note, then moves it, and shouts, "fire is over, give me the orchard."

    Who knows that there was no reaction at all, which made Qi Huotian anxious. "Fire is over, please come to the orchard for me!"

    But he still didn''t respond. He was so angry that he said, "I''ll ask other disciples."

    After that, Qi Huotian walked out of the array and began to search around. As a result, Lin Tian left here.

    This makes Qi Huotian''s face dazed. "Here, what''s going on?"

    Four other hall leaders appeared, and one suggested, "use the deduction technique of our Muhai alliance."

    "Deduction?" Qi Huotian was puzzled, and the hall leaders nodded, then the five people went back to the hall together, and stood in five different positions.

    Then five lights on the ground shone on the ceiling of the hall, and a picture appeared on the ceiling.

    In this picture, we can see the whole process of Lin Tian stealing in the orchard.

    In particular, when Lin Tian swallowed some fruits one by one and changed his cultivation, the hall leaders all drew their faces.

    At this time, a voice came from behind the stone gate of the hall, "it seems that you are all in the pit."

    "Ally, what''s the matter?" Qi Huotian immediately looked at Shimen, and Shimen explained, "depending on the situation, the fire was controlled by others. Then he pretended to cheat us. Finally, he entered the orchard, took the five bayonets, swallowed other sacred fruits, and promoted his own accomplishments."

    "What?" Qi Huotian stared, and the man behind the stone gate said coldly, "I''ve been in the Muhai Alliance for so many years, and for the first time, I saw someone dare to make trouble under my eyes."

    Qi Huotian immediately felt ashamed and said, "ally, it''s all my fault."

    The alliance leader said coldly, "Qi Huotian, now you are not injured among the five people, so the task of catching him is up to you."

    "Yes, I will do my best to get him back."

    "Don''t make any mistakes for me, or you''ll do it yourself."

    "No way." After Qi Huotian finished speaking, he hurriedly left, and the alliance leader congealed and said, "a man in the land of gods has played your five hall leaders around."

    The other four were so frightened that they got nervous until the leader said, "hurry to heal the wound and turn around to help the leader of the hall."

    "Yes." The four left quickly, and the leader murmured, "boy, I''ll see what you have."

    ...

    Lin Tian is now on an island. After hearing the whole process, He Lian is dumbfounded.

    The fire that sits on one side is absolutely depressed way, "wood sea alliance, will send somebody to chase you certainly."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "they will come."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian is going to take out the five bayonet fruit and try to make it. At this time, the divine root in the body is stirring.

    "Another move?" Lin Tian is confused, and God root''s response is the direction of the Muhai alliance.

    "It''s strange how suddenly there was a reaction to the direction of the Muhai alliance." Lin Tian wondered, but the fire saw Lin Tian''s strange look and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Nothing." Lin Tian recovers and begins refining.

    One side of the fire and refining saw that Lin Tian could refine even Shen Dan, and then they all looked curious.

    But half an hour later, Lin Tian''s response to the divine root in the celestial body was stronger and stronger, which made Lin Tian have to make pills quickly.

    Until the time when the pill took shape, countless people appeared nearby and surrounded the whole island.

    The fire was startled. "It''s the union of the wood sea."

    When he Lian saw the army everywhere, he was immediately shocked. "This is the golden realm and the divine realm."

    At this time, Qi Huotian appeared, staring at huoyijue with an ugly look. "Huoyijue, do you know the consequences of betraying the Muhai alliance?"

    Fire knows nothing at the moment, so he is silent, while Lin Tian looks at Shen Gen and finds that the direction it guides is Qi Huotian.

    This makes Lin Tianhu wonder, "why guide him? Is there something in him that can make me break through the bottleneck? "

    But Lin Tian doesn''t understand why it didn''t respond when the Muhai alliance was established. Instead, the other side found it and it responded.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupor, Qi Huotian groaned, "boy, you are so hateful that you were subdued and then mixed into our orchard!"

    Lin Tian smiled, "if not, how can it be so smooth?"

    "All right? Do you think you can escape now? " When the Qi Huotian finished speaking, a flame was immediately formed.

    This is the God King''s enchantment, and in this enchantment, there is a sea of fire, and the range is a little spread on the island.

    He Lian and Huo retreated step by step, while Lin Tian let them enter the space, but he stood there, waiting for the divine king''s border to approach.

    "Boy, are you not afraid?" Qi Huotian feels a little surprised and looks at Lin Tian suspiciously.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "why should I be afraid?"

    "I''m the king of three stars. Do you know how terrible the king is?" Qi Huo''s eyes are cold.

    "I know, but the king is terrible, but there is still a gap to deal with me." Lin Tian smiled a little and then disappeared.

    Qi Huotian was shocked. Then he gave orders to all the people and searched for me.

    Those people, take out all kinds of magic weapons one by one, and these magic weapons have tracking effect.

    I can only see that these magic weapons point to a place on the island, which is just a grain of sand.

    This made Qi Huotian hum, and a force beat in the past. Lin Tian immediately jumped into one side of the sea and dived into the water.

    "Look!" he said

    Those people dive into the water one by one, and Lin Tian turns into countless ghosts and spreads them. But these people have unique magic weapon, which makes them always lock in Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian immediately said gloomily, "it''s a bit difficult for the people of the wood sea alliance."

    Qi Huotian comes behind and hums, "boy, no matter where you run, I can find you!"

    "Is it?"

    "Nonsense!"

    "Well, I hope you can catch up." Lin Tian smiled and immediately continued to perform space jumping in the sea.

    But those God kings and Qi Huotian can catch up easily, which makes Lin Tian have a headache, "Hey, these people are really difficult."

 Chapter 2642 ten thousand blood fireballs

    At the moment, if it wasn''t for Shen Gen to point to the fire, Lin Nai wanted to run away, so he asked him to leave the array.

    These people think that Lin Tian wants to paralyze them with shadow and split body again, so they only follow the magic weapon to track and lock Lin Tian all the time, instead of paying attention to those split body and magic shadow.

    Not only these people, that Qi Huotian also said, "boy, want to confuse us?"

    "Yes, you are so clever?" Lin Tian dodges and laughs, while Qi Huotian hums, "I tell you, our tracking ability of the wood sea alliance is first-class in the wood sea world, so no matter how many parts you get, how many shadows and how many means you use, you can''t get rid of us."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but Qi Huotian was not only afraid of Lin Tian, but also dared to laugh at himself and said, "you wait."

    "What? Do you have any other way to deal with me? " Lin Tian laughs, but Qi Huo and Tian Leng says, "you are at best the state of the earth and gods, and your internal strength will be consumed eventually."

    "Do you want to take me down when I''m finished?" Lin Tian joked, and Qi Huotian glared, "yes, when you slow down, we have a chance to take you down."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then I advise you not to be so naive."

    "It''s you." Qi Huotian continues to chase Lin Tian after he despises him, and Lin Tian laughs, and then continues to attract their firepower.

    Those who split up and shadow choose a suitable submarine canyon, and start to set up the array there.

    In this way, after several hours, Lin Tian attracted these people to the canyon.

    Seeing Lin Tian running to the canyon, he was so happy that he immediately said to the people, "everyone, stop me from going around."

    "Yes."

    The people swarmed up, then made dumplings, surrounded the forest and approached the bottom of the canyon step by step.

    Lin Tian stood under the canyon and looked at the people nearby and said with a smile, "OK."

    "Boy, have you given up?" Qi Huotian laughed, and Lin Tian smiled, "I''m going to trap you. How can I give up?"

    "Trapped us?" Qi Huotian doesn''t understand, while others are even more motionless. Lin Tian laughs strangely, and then a array moves around him.

    Everyone was shocked at the moment, so someone took out the talisman and tried to escape, but found it could not be used.

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "it''s just for fear that you will use the talisman, so I have added some space arrays in this array, which can limit the use of any space talisman."

    "What?" Everyone was surprised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "how is it? Isn''t it good?"

    Qi Huo said with cold eyes, "you said this array was arranged by you?"

    "Otherwise? What am I wasting so much time with you for? " Lin Tian asks Qi Huotian with a smile.

    "You are really disgusting," he said

    "It''s no use scolding me." Lin Tian smiled and then disappeared.

    Everyone was shocked and took out tracking magic weapons. Unexpectedly, they all flew into the air as if they had been sucked away by a force.

    This made people wonder where these magic weapons went. Lin Tian reappeared and smiled with them and said, "these magic weapons are really good, but they are not good for chasing me."

    After that, these magic weapons were smashed one by one and fell to the ground one after another.

    "Here." Everyone was dumbfounded, and Qi Huotian was angry. He got to Lin Tian in a leap, but Lin Tian disappeared and said with a smile, "master Qi, you''d better enjoy this array slowly."

    At the next moment, the attack of the array is out, and these people, one by one, go to resist the attack of the array.

    Lin Tian watched in the dark and muttered to himself, "it seems that this array is a little difficult to kill the God King and the God King."

    That day of Qi Huo was even more blatantly saying, "boy, I understand that the power of your array is only to trap us."

    "Enough to trap you." Lin Tianxiao said, and qihuotian sneered, "we''ll find a way out."

    "I will not give you a chance." After Lin Tian finished, he began to perform the Buddha''s divine decision.

    There were flashes of gold on these people, and voices in their ears.

    These people are curious about what it is, and Qi Huotian congeals and says, "boy, what is it?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but continued to work there.

    The power of the Buddha God is much stronger than before. Within an hour, those who are weak in cultivation have already fallen into a mirage and started to attack people everywhere.

    Qi Huotian felt something was wrong, so he hurried to hurt those who were trapped in the illusion seriously, and then shouted to the people, "be careful of the sound."

    Everyone knows, but they can''t stop the golden light and sound, which makes them one by one.

    Qi Huotian could only do the same. He took down the people who were recruited one by one until he was left alone. He began to panic, "boy, you have a kind of way to come out."

    "Don''t worry, wait until I take you down." Lin Tian said with a smile, and then continued to urge the Buddha.

    Qi Huotian took out the tone stone, hurriedly contacted with other hall leaders, and shouted, "hurry, let the leader come to save me."

    Before those hall masters could react, the fire began to hallucinate.

    In the face of such a situation, Qi Huotian is not willing to go crazy and attack everywhere until he can''t hold fast. After that, he slaps himself and seriously injures himself. In this way, he recovers his consciousness.

    Lin Tian stood in front of him and smiled, "cruel enough to attack himself."

    Qi Huotian stares at Lin Tian and says angrily, "boy, we wood sea alliance can''t spare you."

    "Let''s see if you can survive." Lin Tian stared at him and smiled, while Qi Huotian stared at Lin Tian.

    Until Lin Tian felt the spirit root in his body, the blood light behind Qi Huotian flashed, his blood vessels opened, and then his momentum increased.

    At the same time, Qi Huotian''s mind moved, and countless fire red iron balls appeared all around Lin Tian, and all concentrated to Lin Tian.

    That speed is very fast, "boom", countless iron balls are fused together, and Lin Tian is trapped in the iron ball, while Qi Huotian laughs with injuries, "boy, do you think I''m really hurt?"

    "Are you paralyzing me?" Lin Tian was very calm, and Qi Huotian said proudly, "yes, in order to let you appear, I have been suppressing my strength, even my blood is useless, until just now, when you are close to me, I have used my blood."

    "Ten thousand blood fireballs, this kind of blood has all, very good." Lin Tian laughed in the fire inside the ball.

    "That''s right, the fire ball of ten thousand blood, and the power of this kind of blood, you should know that once in it for a long time, your spirits will be burned, and in it, you can''t use the means of hiding." Qi Huotian is very proud.

    Lin Tian laughed, "it seems that I really underestimate you, the God King."

    "It''s no use regretting now." Qi Huotian laughed.

 Chapter 2643 spirit and spirit

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but looks around in the fire.

    At this time, the fire light of the Shengen in the body starts to flash, and the fire everywhere goes crazy to drill into the body, and the Shengen starts to flash, and one by one into the blood, so that the blood is full of fire everywhere.

    Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and his consciousness penetrates into the past. He finds that the divine root has spread all over his blood, just like rooting.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also felt a sense of sleepiness and finally fell asleep in the past.

    When the spirit of Lin Tian looked around, he found that his soul was standing in a bloody space, and in this bloody space, there were countless blood red roots growing there, and one by one to break through the surrounding barriers.

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian stared at the four barriers, and there was his own physical breath on them.

    In addition, Lin Tian saw a small stone pillar sprouting out of the ground.

    "What is this?" Lin Tian is curious about the past. Looking at the half man high stone column, and touching it with one hand, he can feel that it is connected with his own bone.

    "The transformation of divine bones?" Lin Tian is surprised. After all, the transformation of the divine bone occurs only when the divine world breaks through the divine world, and it is rare for ordinary people. Therefore, in the divine world, ten million people can have one person who will change when breaking through.

    Not only that, the transformation of divine bones is generally just one or two. Lin Tian glanced around and found that there were more than ten of them in his body, and they still came out.

    This is undoubtedly a big surprise for Lin Tian. After all, every divine bone is very helpful for cultivation. Moreover, this kind of transformed divine bone is also called spirit divine bone.

    When Lin Tian is secretly happy, he shakes around. Lin Tian knows that he is the physical space in his body at the moment.

    Once the body is attacked, there will be a strong reaction, so Lin Tian closed his eyes and quickly let his consciousness return to reality.

    So when Lin Tian opened his eyes again, he was back to reality, and his cultivation reached a one-star celestial realm. At the same time, the divine root was connected with his own bones.

    In addition, the blood red flame in the fire ball gradually dissipated as if it had lost its power.

    Qi Huotian was shocked outside. "How could you have broken through my blood ball?"

    Lin Tian didn''t think about it, but at last, why did he always react to Huotian, so he said with a smile, "you are a ball of fire with thousands of blood, but you are a ball of fire with tens of thousands of supernatural blood."

    "Yes!" Qi Huotian was very proud, and Lin Tianxiao said, "this kind of fireball is really powerful, but it''s also powerful."

    "What do you mean?" Qi Huo said, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I mean, it just helps me to break through."

    "Impossible!"

    At this time, the bones on Lin Tian''s body produce weak blood light, and penetrate the skin, which makes Qi Huotian lose his color greatly, "spirit spirit bone!"

    Lin Tian looked at himself and said, "sorry, I forgot to hide."

    After that, Lin Tian quickly hides the spirit and spirit bones, so that outsiders can''t detect their own spirit and spirit bones.

    "You." Qi Huotian didn''t know how to describe Lin Tian, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "even if you already know that I have spirit and spirit, then you should know how much my strength has improved."

    Qi Huotian hums, "it''s said that when people with spiritual bones perform divinity, their power will increase dramatically, but they need to consume a lot of energy, so without the spiritual bones of the divine king level, they are just a waste with a magic weapon, but they have no power at all."

    "Oh? You mean, I don''t have the level of king, I can''t break out the power of spirit and spirit? " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but Qi Huotian said, "that''s right!"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, I''ll show you how to use spirit bone."

    After that, Lin Tian started to stir up a dozen spiritual bones in the body, and then the strength soared, but when the strength increased, the spirit in the body was quickly evacuated.

    Lin Tian was surprised, "it''s really consumed."

    Qi Huotian laughs when he sees Lin Tian''s energy consumption is huge. "See, I guess you are weak before you activate your spirit."

    Lin Tian had to take out a pile of stone, and these stone into spirit into the body one by one, and the other side laughed, "temporarily add spirit? Do you think there''s a chance? "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but his spirit was consumed as soon as he replenished it.

    This let Lin Tian dark sigh, "spirit spirit spirit bone, really hard to control."

    But Lin Tian didn''t stop, and he used his power of devouring the stone by reincarnation and killing the sky to absorb the stone. Until the bone of the spirit was fully activated, Lin Tian''s whole human blood light and golden light twined.

    "You, activated?" The whole fire made a big surprise, and Lin Tian laughed, "that''s right."

    With that, Lin Tian breaks through the space, smashes the blood ball on the spot, and then goes out to watch Qi Huotian, who is seriously injured, gather a fist.

    That fist was a huge colorful flame, and when he fought it out, Lin Tian said coldly, "the king of fire returns!"

    At this time, the king of fire appeared and saw that Lin Tian''s fist rushed into that fist, and that fist burst out with great power in an instant, and then "bang bang bang".

    That punch, instantly hit thousands of boxing shadow, and the speed is very fast, just like one breath to hit out.

    Although Qi Huotian was the God King, he was seriously injured. Under this attack, he was punctured on the spot, breaking the God''s body.

    Then Qi Huotian was tottering, staring at his body in horror. "You just broke through the heaven and God, how can you have such a powerful force?"

    "Have you heard of the fire fighting?" The aura of the spirit and spirit bones on Lin Tian''s body dissipated and the way of peace was restored.

    Qi Huotian was frightened and said, "the divine fire is a divine skill at the level of emperor. It''s said that only one person can."

    "Just know!" Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and he was ready to start again. Qi Huotian was shocked, and then roared, unwilling to detonate his body.

    However, the divinity has been broken, and the power of the body to detonate the explosion is not great, but his spirit has disappeared.

    Lin Tian seems to have lost his power. The whole man falls on the ground, and the nearby gods are scared, but they dare not to approach. They stare at Lin Tian like crazy people.

    The king of fire appeared from Lin Tian''s fist, and stood there. "Master, are you ok?"

    "No, I''m just consuming a little bit. I don''t have energy in my body." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the king of fire let go of his way. "I''m scared to death."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "this spirit and spirit bone is really extraordinary."

    "Spirit and spirit? Is that the strength of your bones that just twinkled? "

    "Well, I''ve improved a lot of strength, and then I''ll fight with you and Shenhuo million fists to break a seriously injured God King." Lin Tian is smiling.

    The king of fire had to admire, "master, you are more terrible than ten thousand years ago."

    "If it''s not terrible, what am I doing over again?" Lin Tian makes fun of himself.

 Chapter 2644 finally arrived

    When the king of fire heard Lin Tian''s words, he said, "that''s right."

    Lin Tian smiled a little, took out some stones, added his spirit, and then sat down. Then he looked at those seriously injured gods and asked with a smile, "do you still want to do it?"

    These people are afraid to stare at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "now you are probably only the power of the celestial realm, and this kind of power can''t constitute any threat to me at all."

    Then someone said, "I, we will never be against you again."

    "Yes, we, we will never provoke you again."

    Lin Tian smiled at the gods and said, "what''s the use of just talking?"

    "What do you want?" At the moment, one God is frightened, and other God are shaking. After all, the outbreak of Lin Tian just now has caused them a shadow.

    Lin Tian smiled, "I don''t want to do anything about it, but to make sure you don''t embarrass me any more, everyone of you will come out."

    "The spirit comes out?" Some people are suspicious, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "yes, I''ll leave a soul seal to make sure you don''t betray me."

    As soon as the words came out, everyone looked at each other, and then whispered, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "the chance is once. If you don''t want to go back, wait a minute, I can give him a ride."

    Someone immediately frightens the spirit out and arrives at Lin Tian. After Lin Tian enters the spirit seal, he is asked to go back.

    When they saw it, they followed suit.

    In this way, these God kings, that is, the people of the flame Hall of the wood sea alliance, were taken down by Lin Tian one by one.

    "Well, you can go back to the Muhai alliance, but if you have any news, you must report it to me at any time."

    When they heard that they could leave, they immediately said excitedly, "yes."

    Then Lin Tian opened the array, and these people disappeared one by one. As for Lin Tian, after he collected the fire king, he went back to the water surface, and he refined and let out the fire.

    After seeing that there was no one around, Huo Yijue asked, "where is the master of the hall?"

    He Lian was also curious, and Lin Tianxiao said, "his divinity was broken by me. As for the spirit, I guess he escaped back to the Muhai alliance."

    "What? Smash? " The fire glared, and he stammered, "brother Lin, I admit you are powerful, but he is the king of God."

    "Yes, it''s the God King, but later, he attacked himself and seriously injured himself. It''s estimated that the most important thing is the power of God King, and then I killed him."

    He Lian and fire can''t understand at all, especially scratching his head, "he attacks himself?"

    The fire is also confused, "my Lord, are you joking?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "believe it or not, it''s your business. Anyway, I''m going to Dongfang Shenzhou now."

    Finish saying, Lin Tianyu sword up, and then He Lian found Lin Tiantian''s divine realm and took a breath, "the divine realm?"

    Fire is a must to catch up quickly, "my Lord, I am with you."

    "You are free." Lin Tian said to him, but the fire was stunned. "Freedom?"

    "Follow me, what can you do?" Lin Tian asked, and the fire felt a little lost immediately, "my Lord, this."

    "Go ahead and do what you want to do." Lin Tian smiled and sat on the sword, moving forward silently.

    The fire had to say, "my Lord, there will be a future."

    Lin Tian waved his hand, but the fire was gone. As for He Lian, he did not understand, "brother Lin, how can I say that he is also the spirit of the God King. With him, I can help you a lot."

    "The spirit of God King? What''s the use for me? "

    "You can take away others." This and Lian conjecture way, and Lin Tianxiao said, "on seizing, I am not worse than him."

    He Lian was speechless, and Lin Tian smiled, "let''s go. There are only a few days left."

    "Yes."

    Take Lin Tian with Lian immediately and go to Shenghai city together.

    ...

    in the hall of Muhai alliance, when the four hall leaders saw that there was only the spirit, and Qi Huotian was still seriously injured, they were all shocked.

    Qi Huotian also said to the ally behind the stone gate, "ally, he is so terrible."

    "A god of earth, that''s what you''re made of?" The alliance leader was very angry. Qi Huotian explained the whole thing.

    The four hall leaders looked shocked, and the ally leader said coldly, "do you think he has used his skill to let you fall into a mirage?"

    "Yes, in order to get out of the illusion, I seriously injured myself, and used the blood of the ten thousand blood fireballs to deal with him with the ten thousand blood fireballs made by me. Who knows that he broke through the heaven God state and condensed the spirit spirit bone?"

    Hearing the spirit and spirit, all the people in the room were shocked, "what?"

    The ally was even more shocked. "You say he has spirit and spirit?"

    "Yes, after he broke out the spirit and spirit bone, he also used the magic fire and ten thousand fist duel of Lin Di, directly smashing my divinity." Qi Huotian is very depressed.

    When they heard the battle between spirit, spirit and fire, they thought Qi Huotian lied, so one of the hall leaders said, "I said Qi Huotian, you have to find a better reason to lie."

    "You think I lied to you?" Qi Huotian is very depressed, and the hall leaders really think Qi Huotian deceives them, so they all look strange.

    Qi Huotian had to say, "OK, then you can watch."

    Finish saying, this Qi Huotian makes a picture, and this picture is the whole process of fighting with Lin Tian.

    Especially when Lin Tianling''s bones and fist techniques broke out, the hall leaders looked at each other foolishly, and the alliance leader said urgently, "try to take him down, and then suffer from endless troubles."

    "Ally, do you want to take it?" Qi Huotian looks at his soul and looks depressed, while the other four hall leaders are seriously injured, so they can only look at each other.

    The alliance leader said gloomily, "it seems that we can only take it wisely."

    "What are you going to do, ally?"

    "I''ll let someone go, but I have to be smart, not exposed." When the leader finished speaking, he stopped talking, and everyone wondered who the leader would look for.

    The four hall leaders came forward one after another and asked for the details of qihuotian. Qihuotian didn''t have a good airway. "I knew you were going."

    The four hall leaders comforted him. When Qi Huotian thought of Lin Tian''s boxing break out, he was afraid and even said, "if you can, don''t let me meet him again."

    Finish saying, Qi Huotian is depressed to leave, and four people look at each other.

    ...

    in the forest sky on the sea, it''s very calm next, and there are more and more passers-by.

    Until four days later, He Lian pointed to the distant land and said with a smile, "look, the Oriental holy land is coming."

    Lin Tianze looked at the sky, was facing the wood stars and then went back to the divine way, "Oriental Shenzhou, haven''t come for a long time."

    "Brother Lin, have you ever been to Dongfang Shenzhou?" This and Lian couldn''t help but ask, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, but a long time ago."

    And Lian Oh sound, can be in the two people are about to arrive on the island, the nearby does not count people to Lin Tian and Lian finger.

    Until a small boat came from afar, and one of the servants who seemed to be servants waved his hands

    And Lian Daxi, "this is my bookboy."

    Lin Tian fell on the other side''s boat after the sound, and the people nearby still pointed to him Lian, which made him wonder, "quming, what''s the matter?"

    Quming, that is, the bookboy, was as depressed as a simple little fat man. "Well, the eldest son came back a few days ago and said that you were bewitched by bad people and killed people everywhere, so everyone said that you had become a big devil. Even the Qin Dynasty had ordered you not to enter Shenghai city."

    "What? No entry? " He Lian was shocked, and Qu MingEn said, "yes, and his portraits are all over the city, and he has become a wanted man."

    Quming said, pointing to Lin Tian.

 Chapter 2645 proximity

    After hearing this, He Lian looked ugly and looked at Lin Tian. "It seems that it should be the little prince, Qin Shenyue."

    "This Shenghai city was under the control of the Qin Dynasty?" Lin Tian asked, and he lianen said, "the eastern holy land, large and small, is very large, and this holy Sea city belongs to the Qin Dynasty."

    "Qin Dynasty, several star Dynasty."

    "Samsung."

    "Oh? Belong to which holy Dynasty, which God. " Lin Tian knows that in a state, there are several deities under the general state capital, and under the deity, there is the holy Dynasty, and finally there is a scattered star to three star small Dynasty.

    He Lian replied, "the ancient Tang Dynasty, the Ming Dynasty."

    "Oh? Ancient Tang. " Lin Tian thinks about it. After all, his understanding of the major holy States is limited to the gods, and he doesn''t care about the later saints.

    "Yes, ancient Tang."

    "Then, which dynasty does Tianlai belong to, do you know?" Lin Tian asked, and after he Lian meditated, he said, "it seems that Tian came to the kingdom of Ming Dynasty, but I have to get a map of the Oriental divine state to know where it is. After all, it is very common for a small country to be destroyed and then established under each holy Dynasty."

    Lin Tianen said, "let''s go and have a look in the city."

    He Lian hesitated, "but now the city is closed to us. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for us to enter."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s just a three-star Dynasty. At most, it''s just a God King. What''s the big deal?"

    After hearing this, He Lian thought it was reasonable, "yes, in the three-star Dynasty, it was only the God King at most."

    Lin Tian smiled. "Let''s go."

    He Lian immediately looked at the schoolboy, "quming, let''s go."

    "Second young master, do you really want to go back?" That Qu Ming worries, but he Lian says, "don''t worry, we will be OK."

    Quming had to control the boat and go to Shenghai city. On the teahouse on the Bank of Shenghai City, xuedaoshan, who was on the opposite side of the madman, said with a smile, "they are back."

    "Just in time, take them down and give them to the emperor." Xuedaoshan was excited, and he laughed, "this time, I don''t think they are crazy."

    Finish saying, and crazy immediately to one side of a city Lord standing smile way, "Lord, this time as long as you can take him, the credit is yours."

    "It''s all mine?" "Of course, it''s all for you. After all, you''re an official of the Qin Dynasty. If you catch him, the little prince will reward you very much."

    The Lord of the city is very happy. "Let''s go."

    See this ten thousand city Lord immediately take a group of guards, and then come to the shore with crazy and so on to wait.

    When he Lian saw the man on the bank, he immediately introduced to Lin Tian, "did you see that fat man? He is the Lord of the city here, called wanfutian, a monk in the realm of the golden God. "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "so weak?"

    "In the Qin Dynasty, it was not weak." This and Lian know that Lin Tianneng can repair the God King and fight the God King. Naturally, they can''t see this.

    But quming on one side said in a low voice, "second young master, who is he? Why is his voice so loud?"

    "He''s a friend of mine, but it''s not that he has a big voice, it''s that he has the ability." And Lian laughed.

    But quming didn''t believe it and said, "it''s impossible."

    "Impossible? You''ll see later. " This and Lian laughed, and then he and Kuang shouted to and Lian, "I said second brother, you said you, what are you mixing with the bad guys for?"

    "Bad guy? I don''t know why big brother said the bad guys are bad? "

    "Isn''t it bad to kill at random?" This one despises the way with maniac, and says with Lian Xiao, "I''ve been with brother Lin for so long. If you want to say that he''s a bad guy, then you''re a bad guy."

    "Unbridled, I am your eldest brother." And crazy drink, and He Lian is very aggrieved way, "big brother? I see, you want me to die. "

    "You." And rage to bite teeth, and that blood mountain can not care so much, but look at the Wanfu day, "Wancheng Lord, hurry to order to take him down, save the long dream."

    Wan Fu stared at Lin Tiandao after the voice of heaven''s grace. "Boy, do you know who I am?"

    "If you don''t want to die, just let it go." Lin Tian once said, "what is it?"

    The passers-by around, one by one, was surprised. "Look, this man in the God kingdom is going to make trouble here."

    "He seems to be wanted."

    "Wanted man, come here? Isn''t it dying? "

    While these people were talking, the guards of the holy Sea city, one by one, were eager to rush over and kill Lin Tian.

    But then a woman''s voice fell from the sky.

    When she fell, countless petals fell all over her body, and the fragrance was released from her body. A wisp of white silk matched with her peerless appearance made all the men in the room look silly, while women were worshipped.

    Wanfutian blinked for a long time and then respectfully said, "holy lady!"

    When they heard about the saint, they all wondered, "is he the saint of the Ming Dynasty?"

    "Yes, she was changed once in ten thousand years in the Ming Dynasty, but she is said to have been to the world of Muhai for many years. Why did she come back suddenly?"

    They all talked about it, but the woman looked at them and asked, "what happened?"

    Wanfutian immediately complained, "Saint daughter, this man hurt our emperor''s son in Qin Dynasty, so we in Qin Dynasty have been listed as wanted criminals by him, and we are ready to take him down."

    "Oh? Is that right? " This Saint daughter beat Lin Tian, and when Lin Tian looked at her, she always felt that she intended to observe herself as if she were an acquaintance.

    But Lin Tian can be sure that he doesn''t know her and hasn''t seen her, but then she laughs at wanfutian, "he''s my friend. Do you still catch him?"

    "What?" All of them were covered, and wanfutian was sweating on his forehead. "Saint, this is not the case."

    "What can''t?"

    "But you are the saint daughter and Princess of the Ming Dynasty. How could you know such a person?"

    "What? Do you want me to prove it myself? " The saint stared at wanfutian, and wanfutian immediately said carefully, "no, no need."

    "That line, you quit. As for your little prince, I will visit you in the Qin Dynasty when I have time." Said the saint.

    Wanfutian dared not to obey, but could only be gracious. Then he took a look at Lin Tianhou and walked away with people depressed. Xuedaoshan and fandreamer didn''t expect Lin Tian to be familiar with the saint girl, so they all retreated.

    He Lian looked at Lin Tian with doubts. "Brother Lin, do you know him?"

    "I said, I don''t know, do you believe it?" Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but he Lian wonders, "then why does she say you are her friend?"

    "He who comes is not good." After Lin Tian said four words, the holy lady floated to Lin Tian and said with a smile, "my name is mingyuyue, the eighth princess in the Ming Dynasty. Therefore, everyone also calls me minglaoba, and I am a saint in ten thousand years. Therefore, you can also call me mingshengnv."

 Chapter 2646 cold treatment

    Looking at this invitation, Lin Tian didn''t speak, but he Lian respectfully said, "thank you for your help."

    "Do me a favor." Invite the moon to smile, and that smile looks very sweet, the people around look, will be intoxicated.

    Some people wish they could follow mingyuyue all the time, but Lin Tian didn''t notice. Instead, he went ashore and asked that He Lian, "He Lian, is there a transmission array here to leave the Qin Dynasty?"

    "Here." With Lian Kan Lin Tian''s indifference to this saint, he has some doubts in his heart, and that mingyuyue usually goes out, which is protected by countless people, and even treated as a treasure.

    But today, I met a man who was so indifferent, and a man who was just in the divine realm, and immediately made her a little unhappy, "I said, this young man, just now I saved you."

    "Did I ask you to help?" Lin Tian asked back, and the smile disappeared, and the people around him despised, "I said boy, why are you so shameless?"

    "That''s right. I''m afraid you would have been captured by the Lord of the city if you weren''t the saint just now."

    Others said, "you really don''t appreciate it."

    He Lian also felt that it was not appropriate, but Lin Tian continued to walk on his own, and did not pay attention to the words of others.

    But this, naturally attracted many people''s hatred, on the spot countless people surrounded, blocked Lin Tian on the shore, and one by one.

    Some even said, "boy, today I will teach you a lesson for the saint."

    "And me, make sure you apologize to the virgin."

    These people just want to please the saint, so they are crazy, but Lin Tian laughs at them, "if you want to do something, just come, but if you are beaten or damaged later, don''t blame me."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, but immediately one by one, he got angry, and that bright invitation moon shouted, "give me back."

    Those people wonder about Xiangming''s invitation to the moon. Some of them ask, "holy lady, what are you doing to him?"

    "This is my business. What do you do?" Invite the moon to stare, and those people immediately dare not say more, can only quietly retreat.

    He Lian hurriedly came to Lin Tian and whispered, "brother Lin, what''s going on?"

    "Is there a teleport array?" Lin Tian was still saying that, but he Lian hesitated, "generally, there is no transmission array in seaside city. You have to reach the nearby big city."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "please take a path, or you can get me a map, and I''ll go by myself."

    He Lian is embarrassed and says, "I will take you to get a map, and then I will take you to the place you want to go."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but continued to move forward, and He Lian had to keep up with him. Before he left, he also said an awkward sentence to mingyuyue, "saint, goodbye."

    But mingyuyue stared at Lin Tian''s back, and he was oppressed. "I''m so kind, I even ignore me so much."

    People around looked at each other, and whispered, until the invitation of the moon gas, had to follow in silence.

    Quming, the servant of He Lian side, said in a low voice, "second young master, you are a friend. It''s so strange."

    "Nothing." He Lian knew Lin Tian, so he smiled awkwardly, but quming continued, "but the saint saved him. He didn''t thank him, as if he also despised others."

    He Lian hesitated. "Maybe brother Lin, I don''t like being saved."

    "If it had not been for the saint, I think he would have been captured by the city Lord." This Qu Ming Tucao Road, obviously feel that Lin Tian is too crazy.

    He Lian knew that quming was not familiar with Lin Tian, so he sighed, "you''d better go back to the mansion. Don''t follow me."

    "No, now I''m going back to my residence, and I''m sure I''ll be cleaned up by the young master." Qu Ming immediately wronged.

    He Lian had no choice but to say, "then follow me first."

    "Yes." Quming nods, but he Lian tells him, "but follow me, and you can''t say brother Lin isn''t, or I''ll drive you away."

    Quming said gloomily, "if you don''t say it, don''t say it."

    He Lian was relieved. Then he came to Lin Tian and said, "brother Lin, there is a grocery store in front of us. We need to buy a map of the Ming Dynasty."

    After Lin Tianen''s benediction, he left there under the leadership of He Lian, and mingyuyue continued to follow him in silence.

    As for a teahouse not far away, the wanfutian said gloomily, "I can''t do it at all with this saint."

    He hesitated, "is there any way to separate this Saint from that boy?"

    "Apart? It''s not easy. " Wanfutian sighed, but xuedaoshan suddenly blinked, "I remember a incomplete God array not far away from the city. I don''t know wanchengzhu. Is it familiar there?"

    "You say that Deserted Inn?"

    "Yes." Xue daoshan nodded, and wanfutian hesitated, "are you going to lead them there and then separate them?"

    Blood mountain grace sound, but that and crazy but headache way, "want to let that kid go to that Deserted Inn, I''m afraid not so simple."

    "What if there is enough attraction?" he hesitated

    "What appeals to him?" Hekuang wanted to know, and wanfutian also said, "no, what can attract that boy."

    "Just now you heard that this guy wants a map, and the best map, I''m afraid, is in the master of Wancheng''s place," said xuedaoshan

    Wanfutian had a snack and said, "that map covers 50% of the Ming Dynasty, which is still hard for me to get."

    "Don''t worry, as long as we can attract him to the past, reuse the Inn and separate him from the saint, then we can do it." Blood mountain suggested.

    "So, it''s up to my chart?" Wanfutian asked, and the bloody mountain nodded, and he said, "if you''re ready, let the news out."

    Wanfutian bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll let you know."

    Then the people got busy.

    Lin Tian is still on his way to the grocery store.

    Until a quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian came to the grocery store He Lian said, and asked the boss to take out the best map.

    I only saw that these maps were made by different forces of the Ming Dynasty, so some of them were a little surprised.

    However, the coverage of these maps is only about 10%, and there is no Tianlai country that Lin Tian wants.

    This makes Lin Tian frown and say, "is there no other map?"

    The shopkeeper said with a smile, "our pictures are all like this. After all, the territory of the Ming Dynasty is vast, and it''s very difficult to explore all the rubbings."

    On one side, He Lian was helpless to look at Lin Tian. "Brother Lin, otherwise, let''s go to other stores."

    But the shopkeeper said, "I don''t want to play with you. The whole city and the most complete picture are here. If I don''t have what you want, you should not look for it."

 Chapter 2647 is very expansive

    Hearing this, He Lian didn''t believe it. He said to Lin Tian, "let''s go to other places to find it."

    Lin Tian is not very familiar with this place. He is only pleasant to listen to and practice. He goes out of the shop. Outside the shop, he laughs at Lin Tian. "Do you want a complete map of the Ming Dynasty?"

    He Lian said excitedly, "does the saint have one?"

    "I have 70 percent." That Ming invites moon to be proud of the way, but he Lian is very happy. He looks at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian says, "no merit, no salary."

    But he laughed and said, "if you ask me, I''ll lend you a look, OK?"

    And Lian Leng, "this."

    But mingyuyue said, "I am not a harsh person, but today I am kind-hearted to save people, and I am regarded as meddlesome, which naturally makes me unhappy."

    He Lian hurriedly said, "saint, brother Lin, I didn''t say you were nosy."

    "It''s not that I''m nosy, what''s that?" This invitation to the moon.

    He Lian hesitated, "this."

    "Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense. Now ask him if I want to." This invitation moon stares at Lin Tian and says.

    He Lian had to look at Lin Tian. At that time, countless people nearby were talking about it. Someone said, "have you heard that there is a 50% map in the Deserted Inn?"

    "True or false?"

    "Really, someone has seen it."

    Hearing this, mingyuyue said angrily, "who is putting the news in disorder?"

    And Lian Ning said, "it''s a coincidence."

    "Not coincidentally. It''s for me." Lin Tian saw through the funny smile at a glance, and He Lian worried, "then don''t go."

    "Why?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and He Lian explained, "this deserted inn is our famous ghost inn."

    "Ghost Inn?"

    "Yes, there are countless incomplete arrays in it. Once you go in, it''s easy to get lost, and the array changes all the time, so it will take you at least a few days to go in and come out."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian suddenly said, "I''d like to have a look at such an interesting array."

    "Brother Lin, you can see that you can have whatever you want. This is obviously a pit."

    "It''s a pit, and it''s better than a short hand." Lin Tianbian said he looked at the invitation of the next moon, then turned around and left.

    Mingyuyue is in a hurry. "You guy, would rather take risks than beg me?"

    "The last thing I like is to ask for help, so if you want me to ask for help, you''d better let it go, but if you want to send me, I can think about it." Lin Tian said this, and left.

    "This man, how can he be so crazy?" he cried

    Qu Ming was also frightened by Lin Tian''s tone. He whispered to Lian, "second young master, you won''t go crazy with him. Go to the Deserted Inn."

    "Go ahead. I''ll be trapped for a few days before I come out." This is not the same as Lian, but Qu Ming wonders, "I don''t know what kind of pill he gave you. It can fascinate you so much."

    "He, it''s not easy." He Lian just said these words, and then hurried to lead the way, but quming was helpless, "the second young master is useless."

    ...

    after a while, Lin Tian and others came to a suburb outside the city, and there was a place with white fog twinkling in the suburb, which looked very different.

    He Lian pointed to that and said, "that''s it."

    Lin Tianen said, "let''s go."

    He Lian immediately brought Lin Tian in, and mingyuyue hurriedly followed him, and said angrily, "I''ll see who got the map."

    So they entered the array.

    But when he came to the array, Lin Tian found that all the people around him were gone.

    "It seems that in this incomplete array, there is also separation array." Lin Tian smiled bitterly.

    Not enough, it doesn''t affect Lin Tian, but continues to move forward, until a moment later, we see a desolate inn.

    I saw that the inn was in tatters everywhere, and there was a rotten plaque on the door, "Deserted Inn".

    "A Inn of that name." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and then a laugh came from the inn, "yes, so fast."

    This voice is the one from heaven.

    He was followed by a group of people.

    "Boy, I didn''t think it was us." This and crazy complacent way, and this blood way mountain is smile way more, "boy, this time did not have saint, I see you how to do."

    Lin Tian looked at the inn, then stared at the fog behind him. "Haven''t they arrived yet?"

    "We lost some paper man charms on the road. As long as the saint passed by, the paper man would lead her away from here, so she should circle in the array now."

    "That''s what happened." Lin Tian suddenly realizes, and this wanfutian laughs at Lin Tian, "how about that? Are you afraid? "

    "Afraid?" Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, and this Wanfu Tian complains, "nonsense, I am a five-star golden realm. How about you? It''s only one star. Aren''t you afraid? "

    Lin Tian disdains a smile, and wanfutian is not happy at once, "boy, how dare you despise me?"

    "Don''t say that you are the king of God, the king of God. I dare to clean up." Lin Tian laughs, but those people think Lin Tian is joking, so they laugh at Lin Tian one by one.

    Especially with the crazy joke, "boy, you don''t boast."

    Blood road mountain also strange smile, "boy, do you think the Lord of Wancheng is just an ordinary five-star golden realm?"

    After that, the blood of Wanfu heaven was opened, and it turned out to be a wolf shadow, and the bloody mountain said with a smile, "see, the blood of wolf shadow is God level. Once it is deployed, the attack speed of Wancheng Lord will be much faster, and then you don''t know how to die."

    However, Lin Tian smiled and gathered the flame whip, then smiled at the colorful light of the whip and said, "my whip can open the skin and flesh of a person in the golden realm."

    But they didn''t believe it. They continued to despise Lin Tian, and Wanfu Tian couldn''t help it. He glared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I don''t want to show you any color. Do you really think you are powerful?"

    Lin Tian seems to be smiling, but wanfutian is more angry when he sees this smile, so when he shows his blood, the whole person is very fast.

    I saw that all the people could not see the faces of wanfutian, except for the shadows, so they were excited one by one.

    And he cried out, "Lord Almighty, destroy him."

    "Lord Almighty, tear him up." This bloody mountain is even more excited, and that wanfutian didn''t start at once, but around Lin Tian, and joked, "boy, if you don''t want to die, kneel down well, I may spare your life."

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian smiled around, and wanfutian said again, "as long as you kneel down and beg for mercy, I will let you go!"

 Chapter 2648 smashing the deity

    As soon as the voice of Wanfu heaven fell, Lin Tian''s firewhip was thrown out.

    The wanfutian, who was around Rao, was hit on the spot, and was also hit directly, "boom", and smashed into a corner of the inn, but the magic is that this shabby Inn, but nothing happened.

    On the contrary, wanfutian fell there. There was a heavy trace of whip on his face, and it also had the effect of burning. Wanfutian covered his face with his hands in pain, but he didn''t dare to touch it, so he could only howl.

    People look silly, and blood mountain and crazy are even more ignorant.

    Lin Tian looked at the flame whip in his hand and smiled, "who else do you want to try?"

    These people are so crazy that they don''t dare to look at Lin Tian directly. Lin Tian comes to this wanfutian step by step and asks with a smile, "tell me, what''s the matter with that map?"

    Wanfu had to bite his teeth. "I''ll fight you."

    I saw that wanfutian wanted to pull it up, and Lin Tian whipped it down again. This so-called Golden State expert was totally vulnerable in front of Lin Tian.

    "I, I said." Wanfutian immediately counseled, but he was in a hurry with Kuang and xuedaoshan. He didn''t even dream that Lin Tian would be so terrible.

    Lin Tian stared at wanfutian silently, and wanfutian let go of his hands, only to see that his face became X-shaped, with a burning smell.

    But at the moment, wanfutian was completely frightened and stared at Lin Tian with a frightened face. "That 50% map is hard for me to get, so in order to attract you here, I used it."

    "Oh? Where''s the map? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the wanfutian took out a hide and handed it to Lin Tian in horror, "here, here."

    Lin Tian took the map and glanced at it, but his brow furrowed. Although the map included 50% of the territory of the Ming Dynasty, it was not on the map.

    That means 50 percent is not enough.

    After seeing Lin Tian''s face was wrong, wanfutian quickly explained, "I promise, this is absolutely true."

    "I didn''t say it was fake." Lin Tian got up, took out the magic weapon of killing gods of nine beasts, and trapped each other with a golden light.

    "What are you going to do?" he cried out

    "Offended me, you think, you can live well?" Lin Tian smiles at wanfutian.

    Wanfu is in a hurry. Then wood Jiaolong poisons Wanfu and makes him die. As for the big octopus, he crushes his body directly and makes him scream.

    The people around were shocked, and Lin Tian asked these beasts to take out the God of wanfutian.

    Then Lin Tian swallowed the divinity in front of all the people on the spot, leaving only one residue, and the spirit of Wanfu Tian trembled, "I''m all like this, you, please forgive me."

    "I will spare you, but let you go. You go back and tell you the little prince of the Qin Dynasty. If he doesn''t want the Qin Dynasty to disappear from this Oriental holy land, don''t provoke me again, understand?"

    "I say, I will." This wanfutian nodded wildly.

    Lin Tian then released his spirit, and wanfutian was scared to escape. As for the guards, they also left in a hurry.

    He Kuang and xuedaoshan also want to go, but the octopus entangled them, and the wooden dragon also released the poison, making them useless.

    Lin Tian smiled at them. "You said, what are you doing to provoke me?"

    At the moment, there are only two people in the earth God realm. In front of the forest, they are just like ants, so they beg for mercy in a panic.

    Xuedaoshan once again betrayed and crazy, so he said, "my Lord, it''s him. He is determined to do this."

    And crazy airway, "it''s clearly your idea. How did it become me?"

    "It''s you who want revenge. It''s you who want to ingratiate yourself with that Prince and encourage me to do so." Blood mountain roars.

    Then the two people quarreled anxiously, and Lin Tianleng said, "kill them, and the God will stay."

    At their command, the monsters immediately smashed their bodies, leaving only two divinities, and the spirit quickly begged for mercy.

    But instead of letting them go, Lin Tian sealed the spirits of the two.

    Then Lin Tian swallowed up the two divinities.

    Just when Lin Tian was going to leave, this deserted Inn attracted Lin Tian.

    "Interesting." Lin Tian looks around curiously. At this time, He Lian, who is coming from outside, appears and runs out with his servant Qu Ming. "Brother Lin, are you ok?"

    "Nothing." Lin Tian said to himself, but he Lian didn''t care much when he saw the bodies on the ground.

    But this quming is scared, "who, who killed them?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but continued to feel the extraordinary of the inn until that mingyuyue appeared.

    Seeing the corpse of the ten thousand city Lord, mingyuyue said with a smile, "boy, good luck, someone killed them for you."

    "Someone?"

    "That''s right. If someone didn''t help you, I''m afraid you would have died." This bright invitation moon thinks it''s right.

    Lin Tian smiles but doesn''t speak, but mingyuyue is angry when she sees Lin Tian''s expression, "what are you dragging?"

    Lin Tian didn''t notice. Instead, he went to the inn. There were many incomplete arrays in the inn, even very dark. Especially there was a backyard in front of him. When he entered, it was dark everywhere.

    He Lian hurried to catch up, and reminded, "brother Lin, you can''t go inside."

    "Why?"

    He Lian hesitated, and the quming despised, "this is the most strange place in the Deserted Inn. If you don''t want to be trapped in it, don''t go in. Otherwise, you won''t get out."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, "it''s no big deal."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian walked in directly, that Qu Ming joked way, "second young master, you see, this guy is crazy, still dare to go in."

    He Lian stared and said, "I want you to talk less.

    "Second young master, I just don''t want you to be hurt by him," said quming

    "What harm?" He Lian rebuked, but quming did not dare to say more. As for He Lian, he hurriedly followed.

    Quming also had to keep up with him, and that mingyuyue said, "I''ll see if you will die in it."

    So this mingyuyue also rushed into that area. Seeing that mingyuyue also came in, He Lian began to worry, "saint, it''s not safe here. You''d better go out."

    "Dare you all come in, why can''t I come in?" Ming invites the moon to ask back, that He Lian is embarrassed to say, "this place, almost no one has gone out, if you are trapped here, Ming Dynasty will investigate, I''m afraid."

    "I said, why are you so garrulous This invite moon white one eye, and He Lian don''t know what to say, can only helplessly sigh.

    As for Lin Tianbian, he said, "if you don''t want to die, just leave here."

    "If you dare to come, I will." This invite the moon to fight, and Lin Tian laughs, "then don''t cry."

 Chapter 2649 show great ability

    After inviting the moon to see Lin Tian to frighten herself, she said, "I''m the golden realm. You are the divine realm. If you want to say who is the first one, it must be you."

    "The golden realm is very powerful?" Lin Tian disdains a smile, but Ming invites the moon to be depressed way, "that also is worse than you!"

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian smiled strangely, then took a few more steps, and Ming invited the moon to follow.

    But at this time, there are countless ghosts crying and howling in the dark place, which is terrible.

    "Here, where." Mingyuyue suddenly stopped and his face changed, while quming looked at and refined with trembling, "second young master, let''s go. It''s too scary here."

    Lin Tian continued to move forward, but the sound of crying and Howling became louder and louder.

    Ming invites the moon but has the cheek to keep up, and He Lian also keeps up silently. As for quming, he has to catch up.

    Until a while, the green light flickers everywhere, and these green lights turn into human figures, and one by one, they seem to have no memory, floating there.

    "Ghosts and spirits." Ming invites the moon to be surprised, but he Lian congeals the heavy way, "ghosts and spirits, shouldn''t they appear in ghosts and gods?"

    Quming stammered, "second young master, what is ghost and spirit?"

    "When the spirit of God and man is destroyed, it will condense in the ghost world and become a ghost spirit without memory, and then it will be directed to the designated place for reincarnation."

    Qu Ming said with dementia, "so these are from the ghost kingdom?"

    "Maybe, just so much, it''s a little strange." He Lian regained his composure, but the bright moon summoned up courage and said, "ghosts and spirits, what''s so terrible?"

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "if there is a body near the ghost, the ghost will be attracted by the body, and then they will enter those bodies one after another, and they will not leave until the spirit of the body is killed."

    "What?" Quming''s eyes widened, and He Lian frowned. "That''s right, brother Lin said it."

    Mingyuyue takes out a black talisman and pastes it on himself. Then he looks around and says, "I''m called exorcism talisman. No ghost or spirit can get close to me."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, while Qu Ming said, "holy lady, is there anything else?"

    Mingyuyue shook his head. "I''ll take one."

    Qu Ming is in a hurry. He looks at him and Lian. "Second young master, what shall we do?"

    "Follow brother Lin. he must have a way."

    But Qu Ming despised Lin Tian and said, "two young masters, it is useless to expect him."

    He Lian glared, "I said, don''t laugh at brother Lin."

    Quming is wronged immediately, and these ghosts and spirits have approached one by one. Quming is scared to attack those ghosts and spirits.

    But quming''s attack is not effective for ghosts and spirits, and Lian shook his head. "It''s useless. Ghosts and spirits must have unique ghost skills and soul skills."

    "What about that?" Qu Ming panicked, and He Lian looked at Lin Tian, "brother Lin."

    Lin Tian took out some things, spent a circle on the ground, and sprinkled some powder around the circle, then spent some symbols, and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to have anything, just enter this circle."

    He Lian is very happy. He goes in at once, but Qu Ming asks strangely, "second young master, is this useful?"

    "Don''t worry, brother Lin says it will be useful." He Lian believed Lin Tian very much, but quming saw Lin Tian himself out of the circle and said, "then why doesn''t he come in?"

    "He has his own plan." He Lian said, but that mingyuyue teased Lin Tian, "boy, a circle can resist ghosts and spirits. Are you kidding?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but looked around to find out why these ghosts and spirits appeared.

    At this time, those ghosts and spirits have gradually approached that circle, and Qu Ming is scared and shivers beside him. "Second young master, here you are, really here you are."

    And Lian frowns, "don''t be nervous."

    That bright invite month but stare at that circle to smile to say, "you so believe what a madman says?"

    He Lian didn''t speak, but quming said, "we can''t help it."

    At this time, a ghost and spirit will rush into the circle, but a golden light will suddenly appear in the circle, and the ghost and spirit will be directly bounced away.

    Seeing this scene, He Lian was very happy. "See it."

    Quming was shocked. "Here."

    Ming invites the moon but doubts, "how is this possible?"

    At this time, when other ghosts and spirits approached one by one, they were all shot away.

    He Lian said proudly, "quming, see, brother Lin''s ability is not something you can belittle."

    Qu Ming was embarrassed, and he looked at Lin Tian, but found that the ghosts and spirits entered Lin Tian one by one.

    "Second young master, look, those ghosts and spirits have gone to his body."

    "I hope it''s OK," he said

    Ming invites the moon but looks at Lin Tian and says, "this guy, Ming Ming can draw a safety circle. Why should he be invaded by ghosts and spirits?"

    At that time, all kinds of screams came from those ghosts and spirits in the forest, while other ghosts and spirits were scared away when they heard the unique screams.

    "All gone?" Qu Ming is shocked, and He Lian looks at Lin Tian excitedly. "Brother Lin, they are gone."

    Lin Tian replied, "ghosts and spirits, the most afraid is the same kind of panic."

    He Lian suddenly realized, but that mingyuyue came to look at Lin Tian, "Why are you ok?"

    "Has it anything to do with you?" Lin Tian asked, but mingyuyue was in a hurry. "Don''t be crazy."

    Lin Tian didn''t bother to argue with her, but went forward. Quming looked at the circle and asked, "second young master, then we."

    "It''s still here. Don''t make trouble for brother Lin."

    Quming Oh voice, silently staring at Lin Tianyuan to the back, but this bright invitation to the moon is not willing, immediately after the pursuit.

    About a moment later, Lin Tian came to a well in the backyard, and there were countless ghosts in the well, and from time to time, some of them were wandering underground, but they were afraid of Lin Tian.

    "There was a crack here." Lin Tian murmurs to himself, but mingyuyue comes to the other side of the wellhead, "where is this?"

    "Am I familiar with you?" Lin Tian asked.

    "You." Mingyuyue is very unyielding. She is a saint and saves the other party. She is very polite to him, but the person in front of her doesn''t take herself seriously.

    But Lin Tian looked up and looked around. Then he put two golden lights on his hands and pasted them on his forehead.

    "Divine eye skill!" After all, this magic eye skill is a kind of lost transmission magic skill that no one can use for a long time.

    But now someone can use it, and it''s very easy to use it.

    "You, who are you?" This made mingyuyue couldn''t help asking, but Lintian didn''t pay attention to it. He went on scanning to see what was hidden in the dark and why he could attract those ghosts and spirits.

    Until a while later, Lin Tian saw a stone gate in the dark sky, and then the imperial sword flew up, and mingyuyue doubted.

    When he saw the stone gate above, he was shocked, "this is the stone gate."

    Lin Tian plans to open the stone gate, but a strong force bounces him away, and the bright moon takes the opportunity to laugh, "look at yourself, and know how weak it is."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Ming invited the moon to show off, "let''s look at me."

    Finish saying, this bright invitation moon gathers petals, and these petals turn into countless green light, finally gather together, and then hit the wall one after another.

    "Dingdingding", these petals fall to everywhere one by one, but Shimen is all right.

    It''s embarrassing for mingyuyue.

 Chapter 2650 direct robbery without identity

    "Can you make it?" In the back of Lin Tian, he asked in front of the embarrassed mingyuyue.

    "It''s as if you can break it."

    "If you don''t stop me, you can break it." Lin Tian said confidently, but when he asked for the moon, he still laughed at it. "Don''t make fun of it. How can it be?"

    Lin Tian bypasses her and reaches the stone gate. He puts his hand on it to open the power of devouring.

    At the next moment, the power on the stone gate disappears one by one until the stone gate finally opens by itself.

    Mingyuyue is suddenly covered and complains, "what kind of ghost stone gate is it?"

    "If you can''t do it yourself, don''t blame Shimen." When Lin Tian finished, he entered the corridor inside.

    "What? You say I can''t? " Ming invites the moon to feel humiliated immediately. He is so angry that he keeps up with him.

    I saw that the corridor was a little long, and the bright invitation moon kept saying, "you can tell me who can''t do it."

    Lin Tian is too lazy to argue with such a spoiled woman.

    Until Lin Tian walked out of the corridor and came to a secret chamber, in which a black butterfly was floating.

    This butterfly is very big, occupying most of the secret room, and sleeping, at the same time, flashing black light on it.

    "Here, what a beast." The moon was startled, but Lin Tian was surprised. "The supernatural ghost and beast is also a kind of beast with the blood of the divine beast, and it''s dark."

    Lin Tian immediately takes out the magic weapon of killing gods of nine beasts, and intends to inhale it and improve his magic weapon.

    But at this time, the butterfly''s eyes suddenly flash strong black light, and spit out countless silk like things, and then wrap Lin Tian and Ming Yuyue.

    Mingyuyue said gloomily, "what have you done to it?"

    Lin Tian ignored, but stared at the butterfly and said, "ghost butterfly, you''d better come back."

    "I am a powerful beast in the world of ghosts and gods. How could you have subdued me The other side despises the way.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "even if you are strong enough, but you are sealed in this secret room, you still can''t leave?"

    "Well, I just met a hateful guy, but he can''t help me. At most, he just trapped me here." The other side is crazy.

    Lin Tian smiled at it, "Oh? I think that if you are so sleepy, your strength will continue to weaken until the ashes are gone. "

    "You, don''t scare me." The other side hummed, and Lin Tian continued, "if I''m not wrong, you''ve been trapped here for a while, and your cultivation is backward, only the power of the golden realm, isn''t it?"

    "You." It''s true, but after Lin Tian saw through it, he was very reluctant.

    At this time, Lin Tian jumped into space and disappeared from the silk. But the bright invitation moon was stunned, "how did he leave?"

    At this time, Lin Tian stood on the back of the butterfly, and the nine beast extermination God made a golden light, wrapped it, and then laughed, "I''ll be fine if I''m trapped."

    "What the devil are you?" The other party was surprised, and Lin Tian laughed, "of course, it''s other monsters, but you''re ghosts and gods. I''m afraid that the general attack will not work for you."

    "Of course, I can''t hurt myself unless I have powerful ghost and soul skills." The ghost butterfly said proudly.

    Lin Tian condenses the virtual extinction, which has become a huge vortex, not a small vortex before.

    Seeing the ghost butterfly, he was shocked. "It''s impossible. You''re just a God. How can you make such a powerful soul method?"

    "If you are strong, you will be strong." Lin tianxie smiles, but the ghost butterfly doesn''t know what it means, but it is afraid.

    But this bright invitation to the moon asked, "what is it? Why does it make the beast so afraid?"

    Just then, Lin Tian started.

    This powerful virtual destruction hit the ghost butterfly, and the ghost butterfly began to struggle.

    But no matter how struggling, it can''t escape. After all, it''s sealed here, so it can only roar there.

    Until at last, Lin Tian entered the soul seal, the ghost butterfly stopped struggling completely and said gloomily, "can you get me out of here?"

    "Small." Lin Tian finished, a leap, to the air, and put one hand in the middle of the chamber of secrets, and then a force to devour the surrounding forces.

    I saw countless black lights all around pouring into the forest celestial body, and the bright moon looked stupid, "what''s the situation?"

    At this time, the seals around the ghost butterfly disappeared one by one.

    Seeing this, mingyuyue is covered. "Here."

    At this time, the ghost butterfly regained its freedom, then shrank, leaped around, and finally landed on Lin Tian''s shoulder. "Thank you very much."

    Lin Tian took out the magic weapon to kill the gods and said with a smile, "go in."

    The ghost butterfly flies into it immediately, and at this time, the magic weapon of killing gods of nine beasts gathers five beasts, making the breath of the whole Bracelet stronger.

    "I don''t know what will happen when the nine beasts gather." Lin Tian muttered to himself.

    But mingyuyue couldn''t help asking, "you, what magic weapon is that?"

    "Has it anything to do with you?" Lin Tian asked, and the moon immediately displeased, "you, how can you do this?"

    "Am I familiar with you?" After Lin Tian finished, he left here, and mingyuyue ran after him angrily, "I will follow you and pester you like this."

    Lin Tian suddenly stops and stares at mingyuyue. "Give it to me."

    "What for you?" Ming invites the moon to stare, and Lin Tianxiao says, "you have 70% of the map, right?"

    After seeing Lin Tian''s change of heart, the bright moon smiled, "what? Please? "

    "Not please, but, I think about it. Anyway, I have nothing to do with you. It''s better to rob you."

    "Fight, rob me?" The smile of the moon suddenly solidified, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what do you think?"

    "I am a god of gold, you are a god of heaven, dare to rob me?"

    "So what?" Lin Tian''s nine beasts kill the God, and immediately hit a golden light, and trapped this bright moon.

    Mingyuyue thought it was just an ordinary golden light, but he found that he couldn''t break the back airway at all. "Do you know my identity?"

    "I know, saint, what kind of princess is it?" Lin Tian laughs at her, but Ming invites the moon to bite his teeth angrily. "You know who I am, and dare to rob me?"

    "Don''t say you, that''s all of you in the Ming Dynasty. That''s what I say."

    "You, you boast!" Ming invites the moon to stare, but Lin Tian smiles, "I don''t want to talk nonsense."

    "What can you do with me if I don''t give it to you?" This bright invitation moon is stubborn, and Lin Tian releases the wooden Jiaolong, and says, "I''m a strange beast, I have no ability, but I put the poison, it may disfigure, I just don''t know if you can bear this peerless beauty."

    "You, dare you threaten me?" The moon was so angry that Lin Tian said with a smile, "how about threatening you?"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s smile, mingyuyue scolded angrily, "you ungrateful little man."

    "Ingratitude?"

    "Nonsense, if I hadn''t saved you." But before he spoke, Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you think I really need your help?"

    The invitation to the moon was immediately covered in the Ming Dynasty, especially thinking that Lin TIANLIAN could be trapped by himself, so it''s not a problem to deal with the master of the city, so she asked, "you killed the master of the city?"

    "Is there anyone else here?" Lin Tian laughs.

 Chapter 2651 Interception under the city

    Mingyuyue''s eyebrows wrinkled and his heart was upset. Lin Tian looked at her expression and said with a smile, "why? After knowing the truth, do you think I need your help? "

    Ming invites the moon to refuse to accept a way, "you unexpectedly so fierce, then why not start early?"

    "Before I could do it, you came out, so you didn''t care." Lin Tian explained.

    Ming invites the moon to be angry to have nothing to say, but Lin Tian laughs at her, "well, nonsense, I don''t say much."

    "How dare you do it?" Invite the moon to be frightened immediately, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "nobody here, kill you, nobody knows, right?"

    "I, there are many gods and emperors in the Ming Dynasty. They have investigated the cause of death. If I die, they will find out. Then you can''t get rid of it." This invitation to the moon immediately threatened.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''m not afraid of the Ming Dynasty."

    "You." This invitation moon didn''t expect Lin TIANLIAN to be afraid of this, but Lin Tian looked at the wooden dragon and said, "destroy the face first."

    "My Lord, it''s a pity that such a beautiful beauty is disfigured," said the dragon

    "Beautiful, what''s the use?" Lin Tian doesn''t care about it, but this wooden dragon has nothing to say. He can only smile at that bright moon and say, "girl, if I am you, I will hand over the things quickly, or I will die for nothing."

    Mingyuyue has never been treated like this, and she will break down on the spot, so she shouted, "is that right? I''ll give it to you, and you''ll let me go."

    "Look at the mood." Lin Tian said, and mingyuyue was so angry that he could not help but throw out a golden scroll, "here you are."

    Lin Tian took it and looked at it. One day when he came to the country, he was very happy. "Finally, there are traces of this small country."

    "What small country?" The bright moon asked, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "you don''t need to know."

    After Lin Tian finished, he put away the wooden dragon and left. After seeing the golden light around him disappear, he immediately said, "wait for me."

    "If you want revenge, you are welcome at any time. But next time, if you let me catch you, you won''t have such a good life." Lin Tian smiled and then left.

    Mingyuyue is not willing to catch up with him, but now he is waiting for him. Seeing Lin Tian coming back, he asks, "brother Lin, what''s going on inside?"

    "Nothing. Let''s go." Lin Tian lets him keep up with Lian, while he takes Qu Ming with him to keep up with Lin Tian.

    In the back, mingyuyue has been saying, "robber, bandit!"

    He Lian asked, "brother Lin, what did you do to the saint?"

    "Nothing, just robbing her." Lin Tian said casually, and He Lian stared, "what? Robbery? "

    Quming is even more frightened, "you, you even robbed the saint?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, and the bright moon was like a sign saying, "yes, this boy robbed my map."

    He Lian was immediately blinded, and Qu Ming was even more frightened in his heart. "This guy is really bold."

    Lin Tian ignored the reaction of the crowd, but went out of the abandoned Inn directly and ran straight to the array.

    When these people left, the Deserted Inn collapsed and turned to ashes. At the same time, the surrounding array became more confused.

    But mingyuyue said to Lin Tiantian in the array, "wait, these days, my hands will come to catch you."

    "What day? I don''t have time to wait here. " Lin Tian laughs strangely, but mingyuyue hums, "the array here can''t go out without a few days."

    "A broken array." Lin Tian finished saying that, he walked out of the array, and that Qu Ming was stupid, "how come out so quickly?"

    "How could it be?" he said

    He Lian laughed and said, "brother Lin knows the array."

    Quming said with dementia, "second young master, isn''t his array attainments very good?"

    "You can trap God, don''t you?" He Lian said, while Qu Ming took a breath, "God, Lord."

    Ming invites the moon but returns to God to hum a way, "bragging."

    He Lian said respectfully, "saint, brother Lin is really good at it."

    "Compared with our talented array mages in the Ming Dynasty, it''s far away." This invitation month continues to belittle Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian suddenly said to him, "I already have a map. I''ll find the rest myself. Don''t follow me."

    When he Lian knew that he had nothing left behind, he said, "well, there will be a future."

    "Yes." After Lin Tian finished, he left here and disappeared in a blink of an eye.

    Quming took a breath. "Second young master, he is just a God. How can he be so terrible?"

    "He can defeat God King. Do you think he is weak?" He Lian muttered, while Qu Ming stared, "what? God King?

    He lianensheng, but quming didn''t believe it. As for the saint, mingyuyue, she hurriedly followed.

    One day later, Lin Tian came to a place called qinfengdu.

    Fengdu is a relatively large high-level city in the Qin Dynasty. Here, there is the transmission array Lin Tian wants.

    When Lin Tian wanted to go in, the guards immediately surrounded him, and those people also looked at the pictures in their hands. Immediately someone said, "yes, he is the one the emperor wants."

    After that, those people stared at Lin Tian one by one, while the leader of the guard looked at Lin Tian, "boy, do you surrender yourself or do we do it?"

    Lin Tian didn''t expect to be so conspicuous, so he had to smile, "I have something to do, don''t hinder me, OK?"

    People thought they had heard it wrong, especially the guards laughed, and the guard chief laughed, "boy, hinder you? Are you kidding? "

    "Your prince, all I have left behind are spirits. Do you want to be like him?" Lin Tian asked.

    "Unbridled!" The chief of the guard shouted, while the other guards were more ready to start.

    Not far from Lin Tian, mingyuyue is wearing a bamboo hat, so no one can see her identity, but she laughs at the guards and says, "take care of him."

    They were curious about the woman, so after glancing at her, they ignored her directly and continued to stare at Lin Tian instead.

    The captain of the guard also said, "boy, it seems that you offend a lot of people."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak. Instead, he gathered the golden light of the golden tortoise and walked to the city.

    The guard chief saw that Lin Tian didn''t stop. He wanted to enter the city and shouted, "give it to me."

    These people have all kinds of magic skills and attacks, but these people, the strongest of them, are the guardians of the nine star celestial realm.

    Therefore, the attack of these people is nothing to Lin Tian.

    The onlookers nearby were blindfolded, and someone muttered, "this kid is crazy. He dare to ignore these guards in the city."

    not only that, but in Ming''s invitation, they could not help but Tucao, "you really are useless."

    The guard said, "it''s none of your business!"

 Chapter 2652 genius without eyes

    After inviting the moon to see a guard of the state of Qin dare to stand up to him, he immediately said, "you say it again?"

    The captain of the guard was annoyed. Seeing the competition between the moon and the moon, he came to airway, "what''s the matter? Want a fight? "

    In the Ming Dynasty, invite the moon to change a cane immediately, and entangle the Guard commander, shake hard, at the same time, the momentum will be released.

    "Gold, the golden realm." These guards are scared to be silly, and the guard chief says in a hurry, "you, you are a group?"

    "Who is with him?" Ming invites the moon angrily way, but that guard long gnaws a tooth way, "you, you wait, want you to look good."

    After that, the guards started running, but Lin Tian ignored them and went on with his own.

    Mingyuyue followed up and said to Lin Tian, "don''t think I''ll help you again, boy."

    "I don''t think you''re helping me, either."

    "You."

    "You are such a spoiled temper. I think you should clean up others as long as they don''t speak as well as you want, right?" Lin Tian is smiling, but mingyuyue says, "I''m a saint. I''m high. What''s wrong with my temper?"

    Lin Tian laughs, "sooner or later, your temper will kill you."

    "How''s my temper? What''s the matter with you? You bandit! " "I invite the moon to hum.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak until he finds out where the array is. Lin Tian approaches the array step by step.

    But the guards reappeared, and there was an extra carriage.

    The guard general said to the carriage man, "Mr. Tang, these are the two men."

    The carriage stopped in the middle of the road and stood in front of Lin Tian and others. And the people in the sedan said, "do you know who I am, gentlemen?"

    "Important?" Lin Tian didn''t care about it at all, but Ming invited Yue to ignore it. As for the guard chief, he said, "this is a genius of the Qin state, Tang Shaoyun, and also a master of the experts of the golden realm of the Ming Dynasty."

    "Tang Shaoyun?" Ming invites the moon to have the thought appearance, but Tang Shaoyun smiles in the carriage way, "is right, is precisely me, how? Are you afraid? "

    But he said with a smile, "when your master sees me, he must be polite to me."

    Tang Shaoyun said with a strange smile, "girl, your tone is too big."

    Mingyuyue points to Lin Tian, "if you want to start, move quickly. Don''t let him escape."

    When they were blinded on the spot, they wondered what the relationship between Lin Tian and the woman was and why it became hostile again.

    That Tang Shaoyun congeals heavy way, "I say this girl, you are together with him, do you treat me as a fool?"

    "Who said I was with him?" Ming invites moon to despise way, but Tang Shaoyun opens a way, "I pass by this city, hear guard say, have a wanted criminal to make trouble in this, and you also helped, is not a group?"

    "I did it because the guards insulted me." Ming invites the moon to hum, and Tang Shaoyun laughs, "can you find a decent reason?"

    "I don''t need a reason!" Ming invites moon airway, and Tang Shaoyun continues in the carriage, "girl, do you think it''s interesting to play with me?"

    "No one wants to play with you." Ming invites the moon to have no good way, but Tang Shaoyun is too lazy to talk nonsense, but says to the two people, "anyway, you are in a group, so you don''t want to die, just abandon yourself for cultivation."

    Invite the moon to airway, "abandon my cultivation? Do you have the guts? "

    Tang Shaoyun saw that mingyuyue was so talkative, so he took out a golden rope and quickly wrapped it around, and reminded him, "I''ll clean you up later."

    With that, Tang Shaoyun leaped out of the sedan chair and stood in front of Lin Tian, wearing gold gloves and playing with two black balls.

    When two black balls collide, they can emit fire.

    "Boy, are you afraid?" Tang Shaoyun stares at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian doesn''t answer, but mingyuyue gets angry, "untie me quickly."

    "When I get rid of him, I''ll get rid of you." This Tang Shaoyun hums a way, but Ming invites the moon airway, "you don''t regret."

    "I don''t do anything that I regret." Tang Shaoyun said confidently, but Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I advise you to let her go, or you will regret it."

    "You''re in a group. Do you think I might have let her go?" This Tang Shaoyun glares, and Lin Tian smiles after listening, "that''s OK, you''ve abandoned her, you''d better kill her, all right."

    "You don''t think I dare?" Tang Shaoyun hums a way, but that Ming invites the moon to be angry way, "you bandit, do you want to kill me?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. As for Tang Shaoyun, seeing that Lin Tian is still in the mood to laugh, he directly slaps him across the air. Lin Tian disappears from his original position and appears on the other side. Then he laughs and says, "you should put away this skill."

    All the people were stupid. Some people murmured, "this son of Tang, but he is a genius in the golden realm, how can he not win the next God?"

    "Who knows."

    This Tang Shaoyun is not happy. He stares at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, wait for me to take it, and you''re finished."

    "I think if you don''t want to discard your accomplishments, you''d better leave here quickly." Lin Tian''s words made Tang Shaoyun even more unhappy. "You are a wanted criminal, dare to despise me?"

    "Because, you are not so good." Lin Tian''s words made Tang Shaoyun burst out, and then his body was golden, even his blood was open.

    It''s just a glove like blood. After the blood is distributed, Tang Shaoyun clenches his fists tightly, and then punches very fast.

    But Lin Tian''s speed is faster. He avoids the attack one by one, and that bright invitation moon takes a breath of air after seeing it

    People around said, "it seems that this son of Tang can''t do it."

    "No, not even a celestial realm has to attack for such a long time."

    "And the blood is open, not even a hair of the other side."

    Tang Shaoyun thought that if he wanted to catch Lin Tian, he could give him prestige and even reward him later.

    Who knows that Lin Tian is so cunning? Tang Shaoyun is so angry that he has to focus on mingyuyue, take out a golden sword, point at her, and then smile at Lin Tian and say, "boy, you''d better stop, or I''ll kill her."

    People didn''t expect that Tang Shaoyun would threaten Lin Tian with mingyuyue, and mingyuyue is more like an airway, "is there such a genius as you?"

    "Shut up for me." That Tang Shaoyun cheers, but invites the moon to sneer, "really mourns for your master."

    "Don''t make fun of me with my master." Tang Shaoyun was upset, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "you are welcome to kill her."

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to encourage them to kill this woman, but mingyuyue said, "what do you mean, bandit?"

    "Isn''t that obvious?" Lin Tian asked.

    "I am the saint of the Ming Dynasty," he said to Tang Shaoyun

    Who knows that all the people in the audience laughed, and the smile was full of ridicule, especially that Tang Shaoyun could not help laughing and said, "if you are a saint, I am the emperor of the Ming Dynasty!"

 Chapter 2653 counterfeiting

    "Unbridled! My father''s name, how can it be that you are barking? " When mingyuyue heard this, he immediately got angry.

    Lin Tian suddenly smiled, "there''s a good play."

    But Tang Shaoyun smiled at the bright moon under the bamboo hat and said, "girl, you can say that you are a saint. How can I not say that I am the emperor of the Ming Dynasty?"

    "You." Mingyuyue is so angry that a strong breath breaks out, which directly shatters the bamboo hat on his head.

    In this way, the appearance of mingyuyue appears in front of the public.

    The first thought of all was beauty, and then the second thought, "it''s really a saint."

    Tang Shaoyun''s face was pale, his forehead was sweating, his whole body was shaking, his upper and lower lips were still shaking.

    "Do you believe it?" Ming invites the moon angrily way, but Tang Shaoyun stutters way, "saint, Saint daughter."

    "Not yet untied?"

    Tang Shaoyun was so scared that he put the rope away. Then he quickly knelt down and lay his hands on the ground. He knocked his head on his hands. He dared not get up. He could only say in a hurry, "saint, I am wrong."

    "Wrong? But you are not wrong, are you Mingyuyue stares at him angrily.

    "I," Tang Shaoyun said nervously

    "If it comes to my father, I''m afraid you don''t know how to die." Ming invites the moon to hum a way, but Tang Shaoyun panicked, "Saint daughter, please, please, forgive me."

    "If you don''t, it''s my father''s business." Ming invites moon airway, but Tang Shaoyun is in a bad hurry. "Saint, that guy is wanted. I also want to catch him, and then I go astray."

    Hearing of catching Lin Tian, the bright moon suddenly came to the spirit, "give you a chance."

    "Saint, you say."

    "If you can take him, I will plead for my father, but if you can''t, you will die." Moon cold road.

    "Well, he''s not your friend?" Tang Shaoyun was afraid of making mistakes, so he asked again.

    "No!" Ming invites the moon to stare, and Tang Shaoyun immediately gets up and says, "I''ll take him now."

    But they were curious about the relationship between Lin Tian and the virgin, and why the virgin wanted him taken.

    But Lin Tian stared at the saint and said with a smile, "I said, if you provoke me, I will not let you go."

    "It''s not me who''s bothering you, it''s them." This invitation to the moon immediately clean, as if everything has nothing to do with themselves.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but Tang Shaoyun, in order to survive, has a stronger momentum and works harder. He also takes pills.

    When they saw this, they all knew that Lin Tian was going to die. However, Lin Tian gathered the flame whip in his hand, then smiled strangely and smoked it.

    On the spot, Tang Shaoyun was hit directly.

    All the people looked stupid. "Now, what''s the matter?"

    "The genius of the golden realm is killed by a man of the divine realm?"

    "That''s impossible."

    Those guards were even more scared and stupid, and mingyuyue was the first time to see Lin Tian beat a genius in the Golden State with his own eyes, and then he became demented, "he is really so terrible."

    Tang Shaoyun struggled to get up, and touched a scar on his face. He said angrily on the spot, "boy, I want to kill you."

    After that, Tang Shaoyun rushes to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian slaps him hard again. Tang Shaoyun is hit again.

    Under the two attacks, Tang Shaoyun left a deep mark on his face, and his face was burning, and he was about to cry out.

    But in order to survive, Tang Shaoyun got up again, took out a magic charm, and then shook it.

    A huge golden light fell around Lin Tian, and Tang Shaoyun said happily, "boy, this is called jinshushen. Once trapped, its cover will become smaller and smaller until you are crushed to pieces."

    The crowd exclaimed, but Lin Tian didn''t speak. Tang Shaoyun came to invite the moon and said respectfully, "holy lady, what do you think?"

    "I asked you to catch him, not to kill him." Ming invites the moon angrily way, but Tang Shaoyun is depressed way, "only then, can catch him."

    "What''s the difference between crushing him and killing him?" Ming invites the moon to drink, but Tang Shaoyun complains, "Saint daughter, he is your enemy. If you don''t kill him, why stay here?"

    "You don''t have to ask me what I do." Ming invites moon airway, but Tang Shaoyun nervously says, "this Rune can last for a quarter of an hour. Before that, I''ll see if he surrenders. If he surrenders, I''ll take it."

    After that, Tang Shaoyun immediately stared at Lin Tian and asked, "boy, if you don''t run away, I will take this talisman down."

    "do you Lin Tian is smiling, but Tang Shaoyun is gracious, and points to the invitation of the moon, "right, admit the mistake to the saint."

    "What''s wrong?" Lin Tian is smiling, but Tang Shaoyun doesn''t know what happened to mingyuyue and Lin Tian, so he said, "saint, what are you going to make him think wrong?"

    Mingyuyue stares at Lin Tian and says with a cross smile, "if you apologize to me, I will let him put away the talisman."

    "It''s useless to have another hundred of these talismans." When Lin Tian finished, his body shook, and the golden light disappeared.

    All the people were dumbfounded, but the Tang Shaoyun didn''t react, and Lin Tian went down again with a whip.

    "Boom". Tang Shaoyun fell on the ground directly and rubbed a distance before he stopped, but there was another trace on his face, which made him howl with pain.

    They all felt pain in their faces, as if they had smoked on their own, while mingyuyue felt thirsty, as if they were being stared at by some beast.

    Lin Tian laughs at her. "It seems that I have to repair you well so as not to give me trouble."

    "What do you want to do?" Invite the moon to retreat immediately and keep a certain distance with Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is not smiling. He comes closer step by step, but mingyuyue is in a hurry. "Emperor Mingfa is my father."

    "I don''t care about the emperor Mingfa."

    Ming invites the moon to panic, "that, that, my Shizu, is Lindi."

    Lin Tian stops, "is your Shizu Lin Di?"

    All the people were also surprised. They were curious to see xiangmingyuyue. Mingyuyue was nervous and said, "yes, my master, but Guo Ling, the national master of the Ming Dynasty."

    "Guo Ling? Why did she become emperor Lin''s Apprentice? " Lin Tian knows Guo Ling, but Guo Ling is not his apprentice at all.

    But mingyuyue explained, "what do you know? My master, Guo lingshendi, is Lin Di''s true disciple."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I think it''s fake."

    "Fake what? This matter is known throughout the Ming Dynasty. " Invite the moon to promise.

    Lin Tian wondered, "what''s going on?"

    "Don''t believe it? I''ll show you. " At this time, mingyuyue takes out a symbol, and then a wave, a picture appears.

    Only a goddess emperor floats in the air, and in front of the goddess emperor is a stone statue.

    This stone statue is exactly like that of emperor Lin. I saw that the stone statue of emperor Lin was there to take the female emperor as an apprentice.

    Lin Tian fell into a deep thought. "Someone pretended to be me."

 Chapter 2654 no snow mountain

    After seeing Lin Tian''s stupefaction, mingyuyue said proudly, "well, my teacher, Zuli, is not strong, but cow is not cow!"

    "If I say you are a fake teacher, do you believe it?" Lin Tian laughs, but invites the moon to come to anger immediately, "you are a man, how can you spit out blood."

    The onlookers criticized Lin Tian one after another. Tang Shaoyun even stared at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, the ancestor of the saint daughter is Lin Di. There are rumors about this. How could it be fake?"

    "Is it up to you?" Lin Tian looks at Tang Shaoyun, but Tang Shaoyun is too scared to say a word.

    Lin Tian glances at the people around him, obviously everyone thinks that is true.

    This is not what Lin Tian wants to see. After all, the simulation of each other is too similar. If you don''t solve this problem, many people will continue to be cheated. The negative impact on yourself at that time will not be general.

    So Lin Tian looked at Xiangming and asked for the moon. "It seems that I have to let you lead the way."

    "Lead the way?"

    "Yes, take me to find the whereabouts of the statue." Lin Tian stares at mingyuyue and says, and mingyuyue immediately laughs, "bandits, how can the stone statue of my Shizu be seen by ordinary people?"

    "I''ll let you lead the way, just lead the way. There''s so much nonsense." Lin Tian stares at mingyuyue and mingyuyue says, "you are threatening me."

    Lin Tian casts a golden light over her, and then wooden Jiaolong appears and asks with a smile, "what do you say?"

    Seeing Lin Tian threatening himself again, mingyuyue gritted his teeth angrily. "OK, I''ll take you there. Then, I''ll let my Shizu kill you."

    "Then lead the way." Lin Tian laughs at her, and mingyuyue hums, "don''t move this golden light away yet."

    Lin Tian moves away, but mingyuyue mutters to himself, "see how I clean you up."

    When Lin Tian passed Tang Shaoyun, he said with a smile, "your talent is good, but in my eyes, as long as you provoke me, you will not be safe."

    "What do you mean?"

    Lin Tian plays a big octopus, and the octopus directly smashes Tang Shaoyun, and takes the divinity to Lin Tian. Then Lin Tian leaves there.

    Only the stunned people and the spirit of Tang Shaoyun remained.

    "I will not let you go." Tang Shaoyun was so angry that he gnashed his teeth. Then Tang Shaoyun left.

    Mingyuyue takes Lin Tian to many places through the transmission array.

    As for Lin Tian''s blackmail against the saint, it was spread. Even in the Ming Dynasty, many people were sent to look for the moon. At the same time, all countries were chasing Lin Tian.

    After Qin Shenyue heard about it, he said proudly, "this boy, how dare you even capture the saint daughter?"

    The snow immortal on one side muttered, "this guy, when he was in the wood sea world, was lawless."

    Qin Shenyue said coldly, "but this is the Ming Dynasty. Who does he think he is? I''m not afraid of anything. "

    "Now what are you going to do?" Immortal Xue asked curiously, and Qin Shenyue said, "master, I intend to continue to send spies to find him. Once there is his trace, we will report it to the Ming Dynasty and see how he was repaired."

    "Yes." Snow immortal agreed, and Qin Shenyue immediately sent Qin Dynasty capable people to search for Lin Tian''s trace.

    ...

    Lin Tian is walking in a forest at the moment, and according to the map, Lin Tian can judge whether it is in the territory of Qin Dynasty.

    This makes Lin Tian wonder, "why hasn''t he left the Qin Dynasty?"

    "I didn''t say that the stone statue wasn''t in the Qin Dynasty?" This Ming Dynasty invited the moon to hum, while Lin tianban believed and doubted, "you mean that the stone statue was in the territory of the Qin Dynasty."

    "Yes, in a remote mountain range of the Qin Dynasty, and it will take at least three days to pass from here." Explain that invitation to the moon.

    Lin Tian said while walking, "you must not cheat, otherwise, I don''t mind reading your memory."

    "You." Mingyuyue has never been in such a mess before, so she is too angry to speak.

    Lin Tian continues to walk on his own, and mingyuyue hums, "I''ll have a look, you dare not go."

    Finish saying, invite the moon to continue to lead the way, until three days later, Lin Tian gradually saw the snow, "will it snow here?"

    Mingyuyue proudly said, "yes, the stone statue of my Shizu is in the snow mountain in front of me. This snow mountain is the most magical snow mountain in the Ming Dynasty, so it''s also called taboo snow mountain. Let alone the golden realm, that is, the God King, dare not step in at will."

    Lin Tian takes a look at the moon. "Is it really in here?"

    "What do I lie to you for?" Invite the moon in the Ming Dynasty to be serious, and Lin Tian continues to move forward until half an hour later, there are some fortresses in the snow, and these fortresses are not considered patrols.

    "Guarded?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and mingyuyue explained, "my Shizu likes to be quiet and doesn''t like to be disturbed by others. Therefore, my Shifu ordered to build a patrol fortress here to keep no one near the mountain."

    Lin Tian went on, and mingyuyue said angrily, "I see how you can get in."

    At this time, when those patrolmen saw mingyuyue, they were shocked and said, "look, it''s the saint."

    "Then the other one must be the maniac?"

    "Yes, he is."

    "I''m rich now."

    "Call the general."

    See these people come forward one after another, encircle Lin Tian and bright invite the moon, return to bright invite the moon respectfully at the same time way, "Saint daughter."

    Ming invited the moon and said, "no ceremony."

    These people put their eyes on Lin Tian. Some of them wish to kill Lin Tian at once, while others even said, "boy, you dare to hijack our saint girl."

    "Hijacking?" Lin Tian seemed to laugh, while those 11 said, "yes, the Ming Dynasty has been wanted, who can catch you, there will be a reward."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. He didn''t pay attention to these people until footsteps came from afar.

    When they looked back, they saw a snow bear, and a middle-aged man was sitting on its back.

    This man, with white armor and a sword on his waist, is a five-star God.

    The guards saw him and said, "general."

    But the five-star God gentleman looked at the saint and said respectfully, "I have seen the saint in Cao Mengfei."

    Ming invites the moon but says with a smile, "no ceremony."

    Cao Mengfei stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "boy, you dare to take the saint daughter?"

    "What about the hijacking?" Lin Tian didn''t take each other seriously at all, and those people immediately mocked Lin Tian, "boy, how dare you be a God?"

    "You are not afraid that our general will kill you?"

    "I don''t know how to live or die."

    While these people are making fun of each other, Lin Tian says to this proud invitation moon, "lead the way."

    "You," said the moon

    People also did not expect that this time, Lin Tian also in front of a God called ming to invite the moon.

 Chapter 2655 one punch down

    Cao Mengfei pulled out his sword and pointed to Lin Tian. "Boy, I''m still here!"

    "So what?" Lin Tian is not afraid of being taken seriously. Cao Mengfei hums and dances his sword. Countless Blue Sword shadows flash around Lin Tian, as if to kill Lin Tian.

    Seeing this bright invitation moon, I even thought Lin Tian would die. Who knows that Lin Tian is just a shadow, which makes these swords and shadows miss at all.

    Everyone was surprised, and looked around one by one. As for the white bear, he began to be a little manic.

    Cao Mengfei looked around coldly. "Boy, are you so timid?"

    "Not timidity, but preparation." Lin Tian suddenly appeared behind Cao Mengfei and said with a smile.

    Cao Mengfei immediately turned around and saw Lin Tian holding a black jade pendant in one hand and gathering a fist in the other.

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is doing, and Cao Mengfei is even more curious, "what are you doing?"

    "Of course, I''ll give you a blow." Lin Tian smiled strangely, drew the spirit from the black jade pendant directly, and then used the magic fire to fight.

    "Bang bang bang", the boxing speed is very fast, and those boxing shadows, like a rapid shadow, hit Cao Mengfei.

    Cao Mengfei was hit on the spot and made a big hole in the snow.

    Everyone opened their mouths one by one, as if they saw something inconceivable, and mingyuyue was even more demented. "One punch, you''re going to blow Shenjun away?"

    Cao Mengfei got up at this time, and tried to bear the internal injury, and hummed, "it''s only God after all."

    "That''s right. After all, you are a God. If I fight you apart with this fist, it''s not likely. However, I can fight more." Lin Tian smiled strangely.

    Cao Mengfei was so scared that he gathered a blue cover all over his body and said, "do you think I will attack you?"

    "It''s no use defending like this." Lin Tian sighed, and Cao Mengfei said proudly, "come on, come back if you have the ability."

    Lin Tian doesn''t want to waste his spirit. After all, it''s not so easy to be a God''s shield.

    So Lin Tian picked up his mood and smiled, "I won''t play with you."

    With that, Lin Tian looked at Xiangming and called out, "lead the way."

    After all, she wanted to see how her master taught Lin Tian.

    So mingyuyue said to Cao Mengfei, "let''s go."

    "Saint, here." Cao Mengfei worried, but mingyuyue said with a smile, "it''s the cultivation place of my Shizu. If he dares to treat me, my Shizu will certainly tear him to pieces."

    Cao Mengfei knew that Lin Tian was difficult to deal with, so he said, "that line, the saint must be careful."

    Invite the moon to look at Lin Tian, "let''s go."

    Lin Tian keeps up silently until Lin Tian and his two leave. Cao Mengfei suddenly bursts out with blood, and the guards are shocked.

    "Lord Cao! Are you ok? " There is a guard to care about the way, and Cao Mengfei hurriedly said, "quickly, inform the saint''s master."

    "I heard she''s closed."

    "Tell the other people of the pilgrimage that the saint is here and ask them to come and escort them." Cao Mengfei knew that he could not take Lin Tian down by himself, and could only use others'' power.

    When the guards understood, they sent out messages one by one, and Lin Tian walked in the mountains and asked, "why didn''t you run away from such a good chance just now?"

    "I said to let my Shizu deal with you, I must go."

    "Let him take care of me?"

    "Yes, I want you to know that Lindy is terrible." This Ming invites the moon to be proud of a way, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "are you showing off with me?"

    "Nonsense, I don''t know how many people want to be emperor Lin''s disciples and grandchildren, but what they really do is that few people, I am just one of them." The more you say, the happier you will be.

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, just smiled, but the bright invitation Moon said, "don''t laugh, you cry in front of you."

    Lin Tian is still smiling and speechless, but mingyuyue is too angry to speak. She can only lead the way until she comes to a bridge and an abyss, and she laughs, "walk across the bridge and reach the opposite peak, which is the activity scope of my Shizu."

    "It''s just a mountain. What bridge do you want?" Lin Tian thought there was something wrong with it, especially on the bridge. There was no snowflake, as if someone had cleaned it all the time.

    Mingyuyue then said proudly, "if I don''t scare you, I can''t fly across the bridge, and I can''t fly with the sword, so in short, I can''t fly in the air, or the sky will produce thunder, which will smash your magic weapon or body."

    Lin Tian looks up, then scans one by one, but invites the moon to see Lin Tian and says, "then you will see."

    After that, mingyuyue took out a stone and threw it into the air. In a moment, a purple God thunder fell in the air and directly hit the stone.

    "Purple thunder is really powerful." Lin Tian laughs strangely, and mingyuyue says proudly, "how are you? Are you afraid?"

    "Do you think I will be afraid?"

    "Nonsense, can''t fly, can''t be afraid?" At the thought of mingyuyue, he was afraid, but Lin Tian smiled at her and said, "lead the way."

    But the moon did not come forward, but said, "this bridge, also known as life-threatening bridge."

    "Life bridge?"

    "Yes, without my master''s permission, anyone who goes up rashly will fall into this abyss." That bright invitation moon pointed to the dark abyss below to explain.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "I see."

    "How are you? Are you afraid?" Mingyuyue stares at Lin Tian again to see if he is afraid.

    Who knows, Lin Tian walks on the bridge by himself, but mingyuyue is stunned, "do you really go up?"

    "What''s terrible?" Lin Tian doesn''t care, but mingyuyue says, "you, you wait, my Shizu will come out and clean you up."

    After that, mingyuyue watched in silence, but when Lin Tian was halfway there, he didn''t see anyone, but the abyss had a strong attraction. He wanted to suck him down from the bridge, but Lin Tian walked steadily on the bridge.

    After about a while, Lin Tian arrived at the opposite side, then looked at the stunned mingyuyue and said, "what''s the matter? Dare not come here? "

    "You can do it all, what can I do?"

    After that, mingyuyue was ready to go to the bridge, but after two steps, he called out to four places, "Shizu, I''m Guo Ling''s Apprentice. For my identity, let me go."

    But there was peace everywhere, nothing, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? For help? "

    Ming invites moon airway, "that''s not it!"

    "It seems that you are very timid." After hearing this, Lin Tian laughs at the invitation of the moon and turns around to leave.

 Chapter 2656 identity of confrontation

    Invite the moon to see Lin Tian to leave, take a deep breath, then rush across the bridge, and come to the opposite side of the bridge.

    When mingyuyue saw that he was ok, he was very happy. "Ha ha, I''m ok."

    Lin Tian turns to stare at her and laughs, "this is an ordinary bridge."

    "Ordinary bridge?" "If you don''t believe me, you can try again," said Lin Tian

    I don''t want to try again, and even stare at Lin Tiandao, "don''t think I''m a fool, I won''t be fooled!"

    "You can''t be fooled. It''s nothing to do with me. Anyway, what I''m looking for is your so-called Shizu." Lin Tian laughs and starts to look for it in the mountain.

    Mingyuyue chased Lin Tian and even threatened him by his side. "I tell you, my Shizu is the most powerful one of the gods, so if you offend me, you will surely die."

    "Is it?" Lin Tian asked back, and mingyuyue said proudly, "of course, my Shizu loves my Shifu so much, and my Shifu loves me so much, so naturally I am my Shizu''s favorite apprentice."

    Lin Tian laughs strangely, but after inviting the moon to see Lin Tian laugh at himself, he stares at him and says, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I laugh at your ignorance." Lin Tian stared at mingyuyue and said, "I am ignorant?"

    "Isn''t it?"

    "Then you say, I have no idea." The Ming invited the moon angrily, and Lin Tian stared at her and said, "you say that the stone statue is Lin Di, who can prove it?"

    You dare to doubt the truth of my Shizu

    "I know Lindy." When Lin Tian uttered these five words, the Ming invited the moon to disbelieve? Do you know Lindy? "

    "What? Don''t believe it? " Lin Tian laughs at mingyuyue, but mingyuyue doesn''t even believe in killing him. "Don''t brag about it."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, then continues to walk to the mountain, while mingyuyue follows and says, "you wait to be cleaned up by my Shizu."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak until he came to the top of the mountain. Lin Tian saw a stone statue. Instead of being covered with snow, the stone statue stood there.

    "Look, this is my Shizu." This invitation month excites to come forward, then kowtows.

    "Kneeling without breath?" Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, but mingyuyue said, "my master said that if you see the stone statue of my Shizu, and then sincerely worship ten times, you can see my Shizu."

    "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll have a look. " After Lin Tian finished, he stood there, and mingyuyue kowtowed wildly, and prayed, "Shizu, come out and clean up this guy."

    But ten times later, the statue didn''t respond at all.

    "I don''t think anyone will pay attention to you when you break your head." Lin Tian laughs at the mingyuyue, but mingyuyue doesn''t like it. He continues to kowtow for a few times. Finally, he is depressed and says, "am I not sincere enough?"

    "You are sincere, but in the wrong way." Lin Tian said that, he gathered the whip in his hand, and then shook it hard to hit the statue.

    "Who, who disturb my cultivation?" the stone statue shouted

    I saw that the stone began to glitter with gold, and then the two eyes of the stone seemed to be alive, scanning around.

    "Who are you!" The stone statue airway, and the bright moon excited, "I, Guo Ling''s apprentice, is your apprentice."

    "Oh? What are you? "

    "My name is mingyuyue. I''m Guo Ling''s apprentice, and I''m also the princess of mingfasheng Dynasty."

    "Oh? So, the emperor Mingfa is your father? " The other side soon understood what was the same, and mingyuyue said excitedly, "yes."

    "I don''t know what you want me to do?" The other party immediately enters the state, installs, but Lin Tian exerts the divine eye skill, then sees through the stone statue, finally discovers that there is a person''s body inside.

    This man''s personal cultivation is only God King, but Lin Tian determines that the person behind him is absolute God King or even God Emperor.

    Mingyuyue didn''t know that Lin Tian was looking at the statue, so she pointed to Lin Tian and said, "this guy not only bullied me, but also said that he would come to see you, and even said that you are not Lin Di."

    The people here were shocked. Then they looked at Lin Tian and found that after Lin Tian used the magic eye technique, he was shocked. "You boy, dare to peep at me?"

    Finish saying, a golden palm seal fell in front of Lin Tian, and Lin Tian a flicker disappeared, that bright invitation month excited way, "Shizu, really fierce."

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "as far as I know, Emperor Lin is the one who repairs the fire system and is also the fire god Zun. Don''t you think it''s too fake that you use the gold system divinity?"

    But the other side said, "I''m Lin Di. I''m gifted. How about cultivating other departments?"

    "Oh? Is it? Do you dare to come out to fight? " Lin Tian looks at each other with a smile, and the other hums, "I will be afraid of you, a god of heaven?"

    The other side finish saying, then walked out, that is a face full of beard middle-aged man, and on the body the Golden Air twinkles.

    After all, in her eyes, Lin Di is a handsome cultivator, but in front of her, she is obviously a dirty uncle.

    "Boy, you dare to go crazy when I come out?" The man said, glaring, and opening the circle of God.

    Lin Tian avoids the other party''s border, then retreats to one side and says with a smile, "emperor Lin is a God, how can you only have the power of God King?"

    "I''m separated. I''m closed." The other side explained that Lin Tian had no doubt about this explanation, but he just laughed at the invitation of the moon and said, "I said the saint, do you think that Lin Di has raised his appearance?"

    "This," said mingyuyue, embarrassed at the moment

    But the other side hummed, "I, Emperor Lin, want to change my appearance. What''s the problem?"

    "We all know what the soul of emperor Lin looks like. Why don''t you get your soul out and let me see it?" Lin Tian laughs at the swindler.

    But the liar snorted, "I will show it to whoever I want to show it to. If I don''t want to show it to anyone, I won''t show it to anyone. Do you mind?"

    "Deficiency of heart." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the swindler said with a strange smile, "is that true? Then I beat you to the ground, and you dare to doubt me. "

    Finish saying, this swindler begins to prepare Lin Tian to carry on the attack, but no matter how to attack, can''t do anything to Lin Tian.

    On the contrary, Lin Tian scattered countless shadows and said with a smile, "you are Lin Di. Can you tell which one is my true master?"

    The other side hums, "I''m just separated. If I''m here, don''t say I can see through, I''ll kill you all. It''s not a problem."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "at this time, I''m still sophistry. It seems that I need to have a good look at your true face."

    "Boy, I don''t care who you are. You dare to offend me. Today is your death date." The man hummed, and then began to attack.

    This mingjiaoyue wondered, "is it my ancestor weak or this guy too strong? I can''t even meet my Shizu. "

 Chapter 2657 heaven and earth

    When inviting the moon to marvel in the Ming Dynasty, Lin Tian''s many separate bodies swam around, seemingly doing nothing, but Lin Tian was arranging the array separately to prevent the other party from taking the opportunity to escape.

    But Ming invited the moon and the man didn''t know. He thought Lin Tian''s shadow and his part were in trouble.

    Not only that, Lin Tian''s earth is separated, but also he sneaks into the ground to see why he can''t fly around the mountain.

    Lin Tian found an interesting magic weapon in the mountain.

    This magic weapon flashes lightning, and this mountain is a kind of thing that can isolate lightning, but this mountain and this lightning work together to form a unique attraction.

    This powerful and unique attraction can make people unable to fly or use the magic weapon Feitian.

    In addition, Lin Tian finally knows why the other side practices in this mountain.

    Because of this strong attraction, it is also suitable for gathering spirit, so the spirit of the mountain top and the four places are very strong.

    "This magic weapon is interesting." Lin Tian was suddenly interested in it, so he stared at it.

    This thing is a lightning, sometimes a sword, sometimes a knife, and other things.

    "This should be a heaven and earth treasure beyond the level of God and Emperor."

    Heaven and earth holy treasure is a kind of magic treasure produced by the gods themselves, not made by man.

    Therefore, this kind of magic weapon is hard to surrender and control, so don''t say that the God Emperor, even the God Zun, may not be able to take it.

    But Lin Tian used to try, and Lei Fen Shen came here from above, and let Lei Fen Shen get close to the heaven and earth treasure.

    When Lin Tianlei comes across the lightning, the powerful lightning attacks Lin Tian frantically, so as to achieve self-protection.

    Lin Tian''s Lei Fen is crazy to absorb the thunder and said with a smile, "follow me, you can live better."

    The heaven and earth are frantically struggling, and Lin Tian laughs, "the king of fire was like you, but I didn''t take it."

    The heaven and earth treasure didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but Lin Tian had unique ability to control the heaven and earth treasure, so he began to chant.

    Under the mantra of Lin Tian, the holy treasure of the heaven and earth soon calmed down, and finally compromised until it flew into Lei Fen''s body and integrated with Lei Fen''s body.

    Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and then returned to the ground together.

    The man who was still chasing Lin Tian''s various attacks suddenly found that his body was lighter, and he could leap up. He was shocked, "what''s the matter?"

    Lin tianben smiled and said, "there are heaven and earth treasures here, so it''s impossible to fly here, isn''t it?"

    "You found out." The other side glared, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I not only found it, but also subdued it."

    The man was shocked. "It''s impossible. Heaven and earth are holy treasures. Let alone you. It''s hard for the God to take them."

    "That''s my business." Lin Tian laughs strangely, but the man doesn''t believe it. He even goes underground to see it. But when he doesn''t see it, he comes back angrily. "Boy, hand it in quickly."

    On one side, mingyuyue was confused. He didn''t know what they were talking about. But Lin Tian laughed, "what I got, could I give you?"

    "Boy, if you don''t hand it in, today is your death date." The man hummed.

    Lin Tian smiled and looked at him. "I see, you are the one who died."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, the man hummed, "I can''t help myself."

    I saw that the man was ready to continue to attack Lin Tian, but Lin Tian laughed, and then the Buddha God decided to show it.

    There was a golden flash around the man, and then there was a bell in his ear, which made the man wonder, "boy, what did you do?"

    "You enjoy it." Lin Tian smiled, and the man saw that the attack had no effect on him. He hummed, "it''s useless for me anyway."

    "It''s no use now. I don''t know later." Lin Tian joked, but the man ignored and continued to attack.

    Lin Tian''s Lei Fen Shen is studying that heaven and earth''s holy treasure.

    This thing is only found in the red field of Lei Fen Shen. After Lei Fen Shen returns to his body, the holy treasure of that heaven and earth is in the holy space of Lin Tian.

    "Later, call you Lei Wang." Lin Tian smiled, but the king of fire wondered, "master, why do I call him the king of fire? You call him the king of thunder."

    "Name or something, too tired." Lin Tian said, "you are so lazy."

    "Not bad." Lin Tian smiled, but the thunder king suddenly said, "sister Huo, master, after that, is it really called thunder king?"

    At the moment, Lei Wang, just like a little boy, asked, while Huo Wang smiled and said, "yes, you will be my brother in the future."

    "Yes, sister," said Lei excitedly

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It''s very fast for you to recognize your family."

    The king of fire said proudly, "it''s so fast. What''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. When Lin Tian finds out that the spirit around him is rushing into his body, Lin Tian laughs, "it seems that without magic weapon, he can automatically attract the spirit around him."

    When Lin Tian was happy, the man felt something was wrong, and even found that there seemed to be a mirage around him. He began to say, "boy, what have you done?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "my attack will make you hallucinate."

    This person is surprised. He turns around and wants to fly away. But Lin Tian''s right hand stretches out, and then a black lightning flashes in his right hand.

    In the twinkling, the man suddenly couldn''t fly, as if he was fixed in the air, which made him anxious, "this, what''s going on?"

    "That heaven and earth''s holy treasure can forbid flying in an area. Don''t you give it too much face when you say you fly like this?" Lin Tian laughs strangely, then the other side "boom", falls heavily on the ground.

    Invite the moon to see silly eyes, "this."

    The man was suddenly frightened, and the illusion became more and more serious, until Lin Tian''s cold eyes flashed, and a flame of sword was formed.

    The shadow of the sword pierces the opponent directly and hits him on the divine figure.

    The other side screamed, then recovered, but was already seriously injured standing there, tottering and swearing, "boy, I can''t spare you."

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Tell me who you are."

    "I''m Lindy." At the moment, the other side quibbled, and Lin Tian sneered, "Lin Di? Is there anything like you? "

    "I''m just a part." This person defends a way, and Lin Tian sneers, gather fire whip in the hand next, drew each other countless times crazily.

    After that, Lin Tian lets the water Octopus crush his body again, and finally Lin Tian locks his spirit with a pen.

    At this moment, the bright moon on one side trembled, while the spirit of the man glared at Lin Tian, "you."

    "Is this the spirit of emperor Lin?" Lin Tian laughs, and the man sees the exposed airway, "boy, you."

    Lin Tian looks at Xiangming asking for the moon. "You should know what the spirit of Lin Di looks like."

    Of course, mingyuyue knows that, after all, no matter how a person changes, his soul will not change. Therefore, all the people in the divine Kingdom know what the spirit of Lindi is like.

    But at the moment, the man in front of him makes mingyuyue fool, "he, he is not my Shizu."

 Chapter 2658 innocent face

    Lin Tian laughs after seeing how shocked Yuyue is. "He''s just a big liar."

    Hearing this, mingyuyue still couldn''t believe it. "This, how can it be?"

    "Can anyone be Lin Di?" Lin Tian asked, the moon was speechless, but Lin Tian stared at the spirit, "tell me who you are and why you should pretend to be Lin Di."

    "Hum." The other side didn''t speak, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "what? Do not say? "

    "Boy, I tell you, I will not let you go." The other party arrogant way, but Lin Tian sneers, "I just won''t let you go."

    After that, Lin Tian pulls the spirit of the other party, and then enters the spirit seal. But the spirit is only a separate body. At the moment when Lin Tian enters the spirit seal, the original Buddha of the other party takes the initiative to destroy the separate body automatically.

    "No more." Lin Tianning gets up again, but the whole person is sluggish.

    Lin Tian turns around and leaves, but mingyuyue quickly follows, "Hey, where are you going?"

    "It''s none of my business. Of course, I''ll leave, or what can I do here?" Lin Tian despises Tao.

    Mingyuyue couldn''t speak, but when Lin Tian walked across the bridge, she hurried over and said, "I''ll follow you."

    "What are you doing with me?" Lin Tian doesn''t understand, but this bright invitation moon stares at Lin Tian and says, "as long as you follow, you can find the person who pretends to be my Shizu."

    "How about finding it? Can you clean him up? Or are you going to betray him? "

    "What betrayed him?"

    "Although he pretends to be Lin Di, he is your Shizu after all." Lin Tian seemed to smile, but mingyuyue said angrily, "he is a liar, not my Shizu."

    "Oh? Before you came, you said he was your Shizu. " Lin Tian laughs strangely, but mingyuyue looks embarrassed and says, "that''s before, now, I regret."

    "Repentance?"

    "Yes, I don''t have a Shizu now, only a Shifu." This Ming invites the moon to exhale, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "but everyone knows that your Shizu is Lin Di."

    As soon as mingyuyue heard this, the whole person was depressed. "This dead liar, let me catch him, I will clean him up."

    "Don''t say you, your master, are not necessarily his opponents." Lin Tian sneers, but mingyuyue says stubbornly, "I will follow you and find him."

    "Follow me and you''ll find him?"

    "Nonsense, if you break his identity, he will come to you for revenge. Then I will see him." Mingyuyue said not vaguely.

    Lin Tian smiled, "I see, when you see him, you have to call him Shizu."

    "Dream."

    "No matter whether you dream or not, I have no time to take you."

    "No time?"

    "Yes, because you are a burden." After Lin Tian finished, he disappeared, and the bright moon was frightened. He looked around and shouted, "you, you bastard."

    "I''d better go back to your saint Dynasty, maybe he will take the initiative to find your master." Lin Tian''s voice is laughing in the dark.

    Ming invites the moon but doesn''t want to, still urgent way, "as long as you take me, I listen to you anything."

    "Listen to me for everything?"

    "Yes, it''s all yours, OK?" Mingyuyue bit her teeth, and Lin Tian suddenly stood behind her and smiled, "is everything ok?"

    Ming invites the moon to be startled, hurriedly turns around, "how do you come behind me again?"

    "Answer my question." Lin Tian didn''t want to answer the other party''s question of mental retardation, and the Ming invited Yue en to say, "yes, anything will do."

    Lin Tian put his hand on her shoulder and smiled, "really?"

    When mingyuyue saw Lin Tian''s smile, the whole person trembled, "if you can''t touch me."

    "You have conditions." Lin Tian stopped and smiled, and that bright invitation moon turned a little red. "How to say, they are also big girls. If you touch them, how can you marry them later?"

    "Those who practice have so many secular ideas." Lin Tianbian sighed as he walked.

    "What happened to the secular world? At that time, Emperor Lin did not go through the whole divine Kingdom, but also wanted to find a way to revive her younger martial sister. " Ming invites the moon to hum.

    Lin Tian suddenly stopped and asked, "who told you?"

    "My master said, and she also said a lot about the deeds of Lin Di."

    "Your master, it seems that you are familiar with Lin Di." Lin Tian turned around and asked, and the bright moon excitedly said, "of course, my master didn''t worship that guy as a teacher, but he knows everything about Lin Di."

    "Oh? Why? "

    "Because my master said that only he could be her master." Ming invites the moon to a proud airway, and Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "then you''d better tell your master that she has defeated a fake master."

    When mingyuyue heard this, he immediately took out a transmission talisman, then said what he wanted to say, and quickly beat out the talisman.

    Seeing the talisman disappear, mingyuyue looked forward to saying, "I hope my master can see it."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but walked on his own, and that bright invitation month quickly followed, "how to go again."

    "No, what are you doing here?"

    "Maybe that guy will come here to see you?" That invites the moon to explain, but Lin Tian sneers, "what if you don''t come? Then I''ll wait all my life? "

    Mingyuyue immediately has nothing to say, while Lin Tian continues to walk on his own. As for mingyuyue, he asks, "do you take me or not?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but mingyuyue was in a hurry. "You are a man, give me a word."

    Lin Tian still ignores it. Mingyuyue is depressed to the extreme. Until he comes out of the mountain, there are many red cavalries outside.

    I saw that the horses were all shining with fire and red armor.

    "The bright invitation moon startled," Red Knight. "

    At this time, in front of the knights, a horse came, and a middle-aged man sitting on it respectfully said, "saint, I am the Red Knight, and Luo tietou is coming to escort me."

    Luo tietou''s cultivation was up and down the nine star God King. Although he didn''t reach the God King, he released a strong breath.

    As for the other knights, they are all gods, and they also wear red masks. Then they stare at Lin Tian, hoping to take him down immediately.

    "Step back." But mingyuyue suddenly said to these people, and Luo tietou frowned, "holy lady, what do you mean?"

    "He''s my friend now. I don''t need your escort." Mingyuyue explains, but Luo tietou doesn''t believe, "it seems that he must threaten you in some way, right?"

    "No, I did." Mingyuyue explained.

    But Luo tietou didn''t believe it, and said to the people, "give me some people to protect the saint, and I will deal with that boy."

    At this time, several Red Knights came to the edge of mingyuyue to protect mingyuyue, while Luo tietou stared at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, tell me what you did to our saint."

    "She didn''t do anything. She insisted on following me." Lin Tian said with an innocent face.

 Chapter 2659 is of some use

    They thought Lin Tian had counseled them, so the Red Knights looked down upon Lin Tian one by one, while Luo tietou said coldly, "boy, do you think we are fools?"

    "Is it a fool, as you please?" When Lin Tian finished speaking, he ignored it and went his own way.

    Luo tietou, a red spear in his hand, immediately stood in front of Lin Tian and said coldly, "did I let you go?"

    "I think you''d better take it, or you''ll regret it." Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile.

    "Dead to death, hard to talk." After Luo tietou finished speaking, the long gun in his hand immediately sent out strong airflow and hit Lin Tian heavily.

    But Lin Tian quickly avoided, leaving only a shadow, and the bright invitation moon cried, "Captain Luo, stop!"

    Luo tietou thought that mingyuyue was threatened by Lin Tian, so he didn''t pay attention to it, but he continued to attack, but he attacked one after another, all of them were shadows.

    This made Luo Titou a little upset. He directly released the divine king''s enchantment, while Lin Tian avoided the other''s enchantment, and Luo Titou flew out and stood in front of Lin Tian, "boy, do you think you can escape?"

    Lin Tian smiled. "I''m not going to run."

    "No plan? I see you like this, just want to escape. " Luo tietou hums, and then continues to attack.

    Lin Tian had to say, "even if you want to die so much, I will make you."

    After that, Lin Tian grabbed the spear with one hand, and it flew directly to Lin Tian''s hand, and smashed the spear in front of the crowd.

    These Red Knights all looked stupid, and this Luo tietou even stared, "you."

    "Is there anything else? If so, go ahead. " Lin Tian stared at each other, and Luo tietou said angrily, "go to hell!"

    As soon as the blood vessels behind the head of Luo iron are opened, there are several shadows. This shadow makes the power of those gods spread everywhere after the head of Luo iron exerts his divinity.

    Lin Tian''s ghosts were smashed one by one, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s good to split the blood."

    Luo tietou hums, "don''t let me attack, or you will be crushed."

    "Don''t worry, you can''t hurt me." Lin Tian smiled and said that Luo tietou was so angry that he could continue to attack, but no matter how powerful his blood and how divided his attack, he could not meet Lin Tian''s original Buddha.

    Not only that, Lin tianbenzun also hid in the snow, took out the dead wood, smiled at the Dead Sea God and asked, "how to deal with the God King now?"

    "I''m a little closer."

    "Almost?"

    "Yes, I need a certain amount of air." The God of the dry sea said awkwardly, but Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, "that line, get some for you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian uses thunder king, begin to absorb the spirit of the surrounding heaven and earth crazily.

    After Luo tietou, who was still fighting, suddenly couldn''t fly, he immediately became frightened, "what''s the matter?"

    At this time, Lin Tian uses the spirit of absorption to inject dead wood, and the Dead Sea God Emperor in the dead wood absorbs little by little, until the dead wood cracks and becomes a green stick, Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "are you stronger or the dead wood stronger?"

    "It''s all the same. It''s half my body now." Emperor Kuhai said awkwardly, but Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, "that line, as long as your suppression ability has effect."

    Finish saying, Lin tianben Zun appears again, and that Luo tietou stares at Lin Tian, "boy, what happened just now?"

    "Why tell you?" Lin Tian laughs at him, and Luo tietou hums, "when I take you down, you will tell me naturally."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian teases, but Luo tietou stares, "that''s right!"

    Lin Tian seemed to laugh, and took out the dead wood, and then a black air wrapped around the head.

    Luo Titou immediately retreated. At last, there was only the Golden State, which made Luo Titou lose his color. "What''s the matter?"

    "Now the Golden State, is it crazy?" Lin Tian laughs at him, but Luo tietou''s face changes greatly. As for the Red Knights, they are curious about what''s going on.

    "Invite the moon is even more stunned way," cultivation has become weak

    Lin Tian smiled at Luo Titou and said, "don''t talk?"

    "Boy, even in the golden realm, I can still destroy you." Luo tietou said confidently, while Lin Tian sneered, "I hope you can resist my next attack."

    After that, Lin Tian gathered his strength, and then he used the magic fire to make a thousand fists. Luo tietou was hit on the spot.

    One by one, the Red Knights were sluggish, while Luo tietou got up seriously, but he stared at Lin Tian with a shaky eyes. "You."

    Lin Tian stared at those people and said with a smile, "who else is going to try?"

    These people are afraid. After all, Lin Tiangang''s strength is terrible. Mingyuyue runs out and orders them, "I tell you the truth, I am not threatened. I am willing."

    "Saint." Luo tietou looked ugly, and mingyuyue continued, "if you harass me again, I will go back to my master to complain."

    With that, mingyuyue looked at Lin Tian and said, "let''s go."

    Lin Tian tidies up his mood and leaves here, while those people stare at Lin Tian''s back strangely.

    Some people stare at Luo tietou strangely, "Captain Luo, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine." Luo tietou said gloomily.

    "What shall we do next?"

    "Escalate." After Luo tietou was in a hurry, he took out the tone stone and began to report. After a while, Luo tietou looked ugly and said, "temple Lord, let''s follow him in secret until he brings someone."

    They nodded, and then planned to follow Lin Tian and her in secret.

    For mingyuyue, he apologized to Lin Tian and even said, "I''ve told them to stop, but they don''t stop."

    "Now they follow." Lin Tian said a word directly, and that bright invite the moon to be anxious, still turn round to the group of people behind to shout, "you don''t follow."

    Luo tietou explained, "the temple Lord said that we must follow you before he comes."

    "You." The moon was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Lin Tian smiled and said, "I think you''d better go back with them."

    Ming invites the moon to slant not, still insist to follow Lin Tian, and say, "go, I know a place can get rid of them."

    After that, mingyuyue immediately took Lin Tian, crossed a snow Valley nearby, then passed another array, and finally left. Mingyuyue proudly said, "look, get rid of them."

    "You know this place well?"

    "Nonsense, my master used to bring me here." That Ming invited the moon to explain, and Lin Tian couldn''t help asking, "your master knows so much about Lin Di. Why is it so easy to be cheated by that guy?"

    "Well, I don''t quite understand." That bright invite month one face depressed, and Lin Tian then smile way, "that you know Lin Di all have what ability?"

    "He has a lot of powerful abilities, such as how to void, how to use all kinds of magic power, and how to smash the divinity in an instant. Anyway, he has a lot of abilities."

    "But that man can''t do anything. He didn''t pass it on to your master. Your master, just believe him?" Lin Tian feels that her master is stupid, or too much admires himself, so she is cheated.

 Chapter 2660 getting older

    As for this question, mingyuyue can''t answer it, so she can only say, "how do I know what my master thinks?"

    Lin Tian knew that he couldn''t ask anything, so he had to go on with his own, and that mingyuyue asked curiously, "where are you going now?"

    "I have my business to do. Don''t talk nonsense if you want to follow me." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t speak again.

    "Ming invites the moon in the heart to be depressed way," how to come across such a muggy gourd

    Lin Tian doesn''t know what mingyuyue wants, but now he is going to Tianlai.

    Invite the moon to follow in silence, until a few days later, Lin Tian arrived at the easternmost border city of the Qin Dynasty.

    Because this is the nearest city to Tianlai.

    When Lin Tian entered the city, immediately there were countless people in the dark, and mingyuyue wondered, "what are you doing in this city?"

    "I want to leave the Qin Dynasty and go to Tianlai country next door."

    "The kingdom of heaven?" Mingyuyue was a little surprised, but after Lin Tianen''s voice, this mingyuyue looked around and said, "I see these people, either from the Qin Dynasty or from the Ming Dynasty."

    "No matter where you are, it''s for you anyway, so you can solve it yourself." Lin Tian said, let Ming invite the moon depressed way, "what is my own solution?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain, but later, some people in casual clothes appeared and threw a pile of pills on the ground. In an instant, a thick smoke was emitted. Until Lin Tian came out, the invitation moon disappeared.

    "I''m here!" Mingyuyue is in a teahouse not far away, but she has a group of people around her.

    One by one, these people protected her from leaving.

    "Don''t scream, saint." At this time, a middle-aged man came out of the crowd, and this man was dressed in a red robe, and even his eyebrows were red, and his cultivation reached the divine realm.

    Ming invites the moon to be startled, "the Lord of the knight palace?"

    "Yes, it''s down, Hong Feng." The temple Master said politely, while the Ming invited the moon urgently, "let me go."

    "No way."

    "Why?"

    "You must be under control now, so you stay here. When I get rid of that boy, you will be safe." The flood peak explained.

    "You are under control," said mingyuyue

    Hongfeng ignored what she said, but looked at Lin Tianleng in the street and said, "boy, you dare to take our saint."

    "I''ve said that I didn''t hold her hostage. Why don''t you believe it?" Lin Tian is helpless, but Hong Feng sneers, "dare to do it or not!"

    "I must have recognized what I did, but I didn''t do it. I won''t recognize it." Lin Tian explained.

    But Hongfeng still didn''t believe it and said coldly, "I''ll see for myself what you can do as a man in the heaven."

    I can see that the power of the God King has reached five stars, and the speed is very fast. He will arrive in front of Lin Tian in a moment.

    People nearby have been scared to avoid. After all, the power of the God King is terrible.

    Lin Tian is not moved, and the Hong Feng stares, "you don''t want to go?"

    "I''m gone, and you don''t know." Lin Tian laughs strangely, but Hong Feng is shocked. He punches and finds that it''s a shadow, but Lin Tian is gone.

    This let Hong Feng come to airway, "search for me."

    But mingyuyue was in a hurry. "You, you get out of my way."

    Those people don''t let it. Mingyuyue has to take out a talisman and say, "if you don''t get out of the way, I will destroy my divinity."

    The crowd was shocked, and shouted to the peak, "Lord of the hall of Hong, the saint."

    Hongfeng turns around, and then comes back to the teahouse like a shadow, and the magic charm of inviting the moon immediately clenches, "are you going to let go?"

    "What do you mean, saint?" said Hong Feng

    "I said that I followed him voluntarily, not as you said to coerce him."

    Hong Feng is in a hurry. "Saint, you."

    "Get out of the way, don''t get out of the way?"

    Hong Feng knew this talisman, as long as one thought, it can be activated, so he bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll get out of the way."

    With that, Hongfeng let everyone out of the way, and mingyuyue began to look for Lin Tian in the street, but no one saw him, so he had to run outside the city.

    "Saint, out of town." A spy reported, and Hongfeng said coldly, "it must be the guy who controls the saint."

    Everyone was shocked, and Hong Feng picked up his mood and said, "go, follow me in the dark. If you have a chance, shoot that kid directly."

    "Yes." The people immediately went out of the city.

    ...

    not far away from the city, mingyuyue leaped around until he saw Lin Tian on a path.

    Ming invites the moon to rejoice, immediately falls down a way, "finally found you."

    Lin Tian was not surprised, but said, "I thought you would get rid of them easily, but I didn''t expect you to take them with you."

    After being stunned, mingyuyue turns around and stares at the back. She finds that those people are really following her, which makes her depressed. "The Lord of the palace is the Lord of the knight palace, which is not so easy to get rid of."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "as long as you are in the Ming Dynasty, they will find you."

    "Then what?"

    Lin Tian didn''t want to be harassed at the moment, so he said, "when I get to the city, I''ll paint a little clothes and gather up the breath, and others won''t recognize me."

    "You mean to pretend?"

    "Don''t tell me, you can''t even do this." Lin Tian stares at her strangely and asks, while mingyuyue nods, "yes, I am good at it."

    "Are you good at it?"

    Mingyuyue took out some soft pills and said, "here I have, Shenpi sugar. After eating it, I can make my face grow old or young and my breath change a little."

    "Grow old? Younger? "

    "Yes, it''s amazing." "This is a good idea, but I''d better try again after entering the city. Otherwise, they will watch the changes here."

    "Yes." Ming invites the moon to excite way, but Lin Tian smiled, continued to walk own.

    Those behind continued to follow until Lin Tian arrived at the border city of Tianlai.

    When they arrived in the city, they went to an inn and swallowed a pill. Then they both changed.

    An old woman, an old man, it seems, has changed a lot.

    But when mingyuyue saw Lin Tian''s white hair, he laughed with his white beard, "ha ha."

    "What are you laughing at?"

    "You look like a bad old man." The Ming Yue could not help but Tucao, and Lin Tian said, "you should look at yourself."

    Mingyuyue curiously takes out a mirror and is shocked when she sees herself. "How can I get so old?"

    "These wrinkles can be used as rags." Lin Tian laughs, but invites the moon to be depressed to say, "knew so ugly, I do not."

    "Let''s change into a normal suit and get out of here." Lin Tian is helpless, but mingyuyue has to change a set of ordinary clothes quickly.

    Lin Tian made a suit of his own, and then they swaggered to the street.

 2661 want to blackmail, donst see who you meet

    These two people mixed into the crowd, which was no different from the ordinary old people. Even those people in the knight palace passed by them, and they didn''t find them.

    "Well, it works." The invitation to the moon is obvious.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s useful, but if they use soul searching, it''s useless."

    "Soul searching method? This thing? "

    "It depends on whether they have the ability." Lin tianxie smiled, but mingyuyue said gloomily, "let''s go now."

    "Well, find the teleportation array first."

    "Where to?"

    "The city of the seasons."

    "Where is it?" Mingyuyue didn''t understand. Lin Tian didn''t say much, but explained, "something''s wrong."

    Mingyuyue is very confused, but he came to the so-called weather city together with Lin Tian.

    When I got to the city, it was a wonderful way to invite the moon. "Now?"

    "I''m looking for someone." After Lin Tian finished, he found the inn with large traffic and asked the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, ask you something."

    The shopkeeper said impatiently, "haven''t you seen me? Are you so busy?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak yet. This bright invitation moon thought she was a saint. She was crazy. "If you ask me, I''ll tell you. There are so many bullshit."

    The shopkeeper got angry. "You stinking old woman, do you want to die?"

    "I would have killed you if Miss Ben hadn''t been able to do it." This bright invitation to the moon threatened.

    But the people in the inn laughed, "this old lady, you call yourself miss?"

    "I''m too cheeky."

    Mingyuyue is depressed, but she knows that once she uses her spirit, she will help herself, so she says gloomily, "anyway, let you answer questions, you will answer questions, as for the price, it''s easy to discuss."

    The shopkeeper thought that the other side was coming for trouble, so he immediately came to the airway and said, "come on, let''s get rid of them."

    With that, a group of little boys came forward and pushed them out of the inn.

    "These guys, they look down on people," said the bright moon angrily

    "It''s hard to find things in your way." Lin Tian said with a smile, while the bright moon asked gloomily, "if you have the ability, you can come."

    Lin Tian went in again, and this time, he directly took out a magic symbol and put it on the table, "this magic symbol is to enhance the power. The market price is estimated to be at least several hundred million."

    The shopkeeper''s eyes were already shining, and he immediately asked, "what can I do for you, old man?"

    "I want to inquire about someone, but I don''t know if you know him."

    "You said, as long as the city, there is no I do not know." The shopkeeper was crazy, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "really?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, let''s find a place to talk." Lin Tian said, and the shopkeeper was very happy. "Come, follow me."

    With that, the shopkeeper led Lin Tian and mingyuyue to the backyard, thinking, "no matter what, first pit this rune."

    But mingyuyue whispered in Lin Tian''s ear, "how can I feel this guy is so unreliable?"

    "It''s not reliable. Let''s go first." Lin Tian explained, and the moon was invited, so he had to follow in silence.

    After a while, they came to the backyard under the guidance of each other, and there were many thugs everywhere.

    Although the thugs didn''t fight, they all looked fierce, just like the dog legs in the yard guard.

    The shopkeeper smiled and said, "this old man, tell me who you want to find out."

    Lin Tian made a picture of a blonde old man with a strange gold seal on his forehead.

    Seeing this, the shopkeeper blinked, and Lin Tian asked curiously, "how about that? Do you know me? "

    The shopkeeper smiled, "yes, of course I do."

    "Oh? Where? "

    "Give me the charm first, and I will tell you." The shopkeeper smiled at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian gave him the talisman, and the shopkeeper immediately put it away, and then changed his face on the spot and said, "this man, I don''t know."

    Lin Tian frowned and said, "dare you cheat us?"

    "Two, this talisman, to you, is also a waste. It''s better to give it to me." Don''t face the shopkeeper.

    Ming invites the moon to be angry to start, but Lin Tian stops her, "don''t worry."

    "Isn''t it urgent?"

    "If you are exposed at this time, it is estimated that those people will come to you soon, then it will be difficult for us to get along with you." Lin Tian reminds me.

    "Invite the moon to have to depressed way," then how to do

    At this time, Lin Tian set out the king of fire, and smiled at her, "take good care of the shopkeeper."

    "Yes." The king of fire immediately turned into colorful lights and twined around the shopkeeper, while the nearby thugs were frightened and shouted.

    The shopkeeper thought it was just an ordinary flame, so it would be better to put it out easily. However he tried, the flame was wrapped around him, which made him very afraid and said, "no, don''t hurt me."

    "Honest?" Lin Tian stared at him and asked, while the shopkeeper said gloomily, "be honest."

    "All right, let''s talk." Lin Tian stared at the shopkeeper, and the shopkeeper trembled with fear. "I don''t know."

    "Don''t know?" Lin Tian said coldly, and the shopkeeper said urgently, "really, I haven''t seen it."

    "I''m afraid so."

    "Wait, I don''t know him, but I know the mark on his forehead." Cried the shopkeeper at once.

    Lin Tian doubts, "Oh, tell me."

    "This seal, called the Golden Flower seal, is unique to some people of smallpox cult in the kingdom of heaven."

    "Smallpox cult?" Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and that mingyuyue hurriedly says, "the God of smallpox is one of the three gods in the Ming Dynasty."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian asked, "is there a day flower god sect stronghold in this weather city?"

    "Yes, there is a smallpox teaching center in the north of the outskirts of the weather city. No one goes there every day to pay homage to it, and there are countless people who want to join it." The shopkeeper said nervously.

    Lin Tian smiled. "How can I believe you?"

    "What I said is true. I never lied." The shopkeeper was sweating, and Lin Tian smiled, "is that right?"

    "Really."

    Lin Tian thought about it and said, "I think it''s better for you to lead the way."

    "Ah." The shopkeeper panicked, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "What? Can''t you? "

    "I, I take it." The shopkeeper nodded, but when he saw the king of fire pestering him, he said awkwardly, "will I be too conspicuous when I go out like this?"

    "Don''t worry, it will enter your body."

    Sure enough, the fire king penetrates into the other party''s body, and the other party is just a shopkeeper of the God realm, not the opponent of the fire king at all, so he can only obediently yield, and he is depressed and says, "well, let''s go."

    "Please." Lin Tian finished, the shopkeeper led the way, and the two followed.

    On the way, the shopkeeper and Lin Tian have a chat, from which Lin Tian knows the real name of the shopkeeper.

    "What? Do you want something? " Mingyuyue couldn''t help laughing, but Dongdong came and said, "we have Inns for generations, and we have to provide whatever the guests want, so we gave me a name, which is called Dongdong. Come on, put it together, and then come on Dongdong."

    When mingyuyue heard this explanation, he couldn''t help laughing. Lin Tian reminded him, "aren''t you afraid your wrinkles are torn?"

    I dare not laugh.

 Chapter 2662 a strange scene

    Things come and stare at these two old people strangely, "I say you two, you seem to have no ability, but why can you have such a strong flame?"

    Mingyuyue would have wanted to clean up the shopkeeper, but she said with a smile, "on the surface, it may not be true."

    Things came and said, "when it comes to smallpox, are you going to let me go?"

    Ming invites the moon to see Lin Tian, but Lin Tian says, "if you can''t let it go, we''ll talk about it."

    The thing comes depressed way, "you this person."

    "What?" Lin Tian''s eyes were fixed on that thing, but he didn''t think Lin Tian was an old man at all, because his eyes were terrible.

    So when things come, they can only say, "I, I don''t say anything."

    "Let''s go." In Lin Tian''s words, this thing can only lead the way obediently until it comes to the so-called division.

    There is only a long ladder. If you don''t rely on flying or climbing, it will be very difficult.

    So invite the moon to look at things, "come on, send us up."

    When things came, they pointed to the stone tablet on one side. "Look at that."

    Mingyuyue looked at the past curiously, and there was a stone tablet carved on it, which said, "tongtiandao, you can only walk, you can''t fly, otherwise you can''t step into this religion."

    "What? On foot? How far is it? " Invite the moon to see the sky, only to see the ladder has led to the sky.

    Things to embarrassed way, "two people, this ladder ah, it is said to take an hour."

    "What?" Ming invites the moon to stare big eyes, but thing came to think after saying, "if run, estimate half an hour."

    "My God." Mingyuyue feels like it''s going to collapse, and Lin Tianxiao says, "it''s not just walking on the stairs. What''s the big deal?"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian moves forward, but that bright invitation moon is depressed to keep up with, as for the thing to be able to use the air at will, so he is very happy, still smile and say, "two, your body, still very good."

    Mingyuyue stares over, "can you believe I killed you?"

    "I was wrong again?" This thing comes depressed way, and invite the moon breath to shout way, "right, say wrong, very wrong."

    Things came to have to shut up, and Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. As for mingyuyue''s depressed way, "I said, what are you looking for that man for?"

    "You may not follow." Lin Tian''s words made mingyuyue speechless, so he had to keep up.

    Things come to strike at the same time, "two, not I hit you."

    "Say." It''s not easy to invite the moon in the Ming Dynasty, but this thing says, "this person with gold flower seal is all experts, and your ordinary identity, let alone to see those experts, is some disciples, is difficult."

    This reminds mingyuyue, who looks at Lin Tian, "what''s your plan?"

    "Let''s see first." Lin Tian finished and went on.

    Mingyuyue had to keep up with them. Nearly an hour later, the three men came to the top of the mountain. Mingyuyue and Lintian were not panting, but they were tired after walking.

    But when they got to the top of the mountain, the square in front of them was full of people, and these people, one by one, knelt there as if praying.

    Things came to Lin Tian and said, "see? If you want to enter that hall, you must kneel first, and then call people one by one in front of you. I guess you will stare at us for a few days. "

    "What?" Ming invites the moon to stare big eyes, but the thing comes embarrassed way, "has no way, the Golden Flower divides the teaching, too hot."

    Ming invites the moon to be depressed way, "is not one of three big teachings?"? What''s the big deal. "

    "The three great religions, with their names alone, are already famous. Besides, they can find magic water in them." Things come and say with a smile.

    Invite the moon to doubt, "Shenshui?"

    "Yes, it''s said that the goddess of the smallpox cult is a kind of top-level precious liquid. This kind of thing can not only enhance cultivation, but also cure wounds and so on. So many people, in addition to wanting to join the cult, mainly come here to buy this thing."

    "Ming invites the moon," Oh, "so it is

    "Really, I didn''t speak." Things to explain, but mingyuyue is wondering, "then why, I haven''t heard before."

    "How could it be? It''s very famous." East and West say, but Ming invites the moon but refuses to accept, "so famous, then why don''t the pilgrims of Ming Dynasty know?"

    "Chaozhong people, they have more advanced things, where do they need such things?" Things to explain.

    After listening to the invitation of the moon, I found it reasonable to say, "yes, too."

    Things also said, "and this kind of magic water is only useful for people under the God King. If cultivation reaches the God King, or higher, it is useless."

    Ming invites the moon, but Lin Tian stands there and stares at the front until a disciple comes to patrol and beckons to them, "kneel down."

    Things came to kneel immediately, but mingyuyue didn''t adapt to it. After all, she was a great saint and had never knelt before, so she had some grievances.

    Lin Tian didn''t have to say how he could kneel, so he smiled at the people and said, "I''m old. I can''t kneel on these legs."

    As soon as the people around heard it, they immediately talked about it, but the disciples were not happy.

    "It''s a rule that no one can break." One disciple, airway.

    Other disciples agreed with each other, but Lin Tian was helpless. "In this way, if you can make me kneel, I will kneel. If not, I can''t help it."

    "Oh? You are a bad old man. What can we do for you? " One of the disciples immediately started to work hard, then went over and pressed his strength on Lin Tian''s shoulders.

    But Lin Tian''s whole body, like a stone pillar, stands still there.

    Lin Tian laughs, because at the moment, he has changed his body into earth and petrified his body. In this process, he doesn''t need much spirit.

    Therefore, Lin Tian''s appearance can still be that of an old man.

    On one side, mingyuyue knew what happened to Lin Tian, so when he saw that Lin Tian couldn''t be pressed down, he took a breath and said, "he hasn''t done anything."

    Not only invited the moon, but also the shopkeeper blinked his eyes. "I can''t even kneel down."

    Those disciples were upset. They tried one by one, but the result was the same. At last, they forced someone to take out a sword and point to Lin Tian. "Do you kneel or not?"

    Lin Tian''s face was helpless. "I really can''t get down on my knees."

    "Don''t kneel, do you? That''s OK. " That disciple immediately cut down with a sword, but mingyuyue was shocked, but at this time, he directly flicked the sword away.

    They were all curious about what happened. Actually, Lin Tian knew that the sword flew away in his mind.

    But these people didn''t know, so some people took out their magic weapons and planned to repair Lin Tian.

 Chapter 2663 special divine root

    After seeing this, mingyuyue''s face changed a lot, and that thing was worried about whether Lin Tian could resist these magic weapons.

    As a result, all these magic weapons fly away automatically.

    Everyone was shocked and curious about what happened. Some disciples were even more angry and planned to play divinity.

    At this time, the golden light of Lin Tian''s body was shining. It was the Golden Dragon turtle that condensed it.

    So after that man''s magic fight, he couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughed, "when are you going to attack?"

    When those kneeling people saw Lin Tian''s madness, they were surprised one by one. Some of them murmured, "is this guy not afraid of smallpox cult?"

    "Isn''t it trouble?"

    "But he doesn''t look very strong."

    During the discussion, the disciples of the smallpox cult were already attacking the golden mask.

    Obviously invites the moon to see in the eye, in the heart actually secretly murmurs, "this guy''s cover, how strong in the end?"

    Things are even more startled, "so many people attack all right?"

    At that time, a young man in white appeared, holding a blue flute in his left hand and a feather in his head. It looked strange.

    But when those disciples saw him, they respectfully said, "elder martial brother Qing."

    "What''s the matter?" The young man was so marvelous that one of his disciples immediately complained and finally said, "this guy is really hard to deal with."

    The young man looked up and down, and found that Lin Tian''s breath was not very strong. Then he doubted, "you are the power of the local god at most, but why can you let everyone''s magic weapon not attack you?"

    "I have a special body." Lin Tian explained casually, and the young man said strangely, "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Yes." Lin Tianen''s voice, and the young man thought about it and said, "in this way, you let me attack once, and you are not allowed to evade."

    "Oh? Would you like to try your magic weapon or my cover? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the young man said, "I''ve always been very confident in my own magic weapon, so of course, I want to see if you can really play my magic weapon."

    "Can''t you break my cover?" Lin Tian smiled at the young man, and the young man said with a smile, "you can not kneel, and I can let you in ahead of time."

    The crowd immediately exclaimed, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "do you have this right?"

    "Nonsense, I am Qingyu. I''m here, but I''m elder''s Apprentice. Do you think I''m qualified?" The man named Qingyu said proudly.

    People kneeling at the scene heard that it was the apprentice of the elder. They exclaimed one by one. Some people still couldn''t find their way. "This is the first person in the golden realm of the weather city, Qingyu?"

    "I didn''t expect to be so young."

    "What a young man."

    All the talk, let Qingyu light floating, and Lin Tian can no matter what the other party, just smile and say, "you say, then come."

    Mingyuyue murmurs to Lin Tian, "he doesn''t seem to be simple."

    "Don''t worry, my cover is not easy." Lin Tian smiled, but mingyuyue had to watch in silence.

    Qingyu then looked at Lin Tian with a smile. "I like interesting people and challenging difficult things, so I''ll try my best."

    "Do your best." Lin Tiansi didn''t put her heart down, but Qingyu said with a smile, "that''s good."

    See everybody see green feather''s flute begin green light to twinkle, and in last moment, force one jilt.

    The flute gave a strong green light and hit the golden cover heavily.

    Then the two forces collided until the green light disappeared, but the gold cover was nothing.

    This stunned everyone, and Qingyu was a little frustrated at once, but he was a Wuchi. When he saw this, he came to his senses and asked Lin Tian, "what''s your defense? Can you tell me? "

    "This is my secret." Lin Tian smiled, and the green feather had to say, "so, can I try again?"

    "Yes, but after the next try, you''ll have to let us in." Lin Tian pointed out to invite the moon and that thing.

    Qingyu said, "yes."

    Then Lin Tian continues to stand there, while Qingyu stores his strength and even opens his blood.

    Only a blood light flute flickered there, and the flute in Qingyu''s hand was buzzing, as if it was going to explode.

    The face of the moon is ugly. "What a breath."

    Things come to murmur, "this is going to end."

    The onlookers also thought that Lin Tian''s cover must be smashed. Unexpectedly, when the green feather danced, the green light rushed over again, and then "boom" and hit the cover.

    But the hood is still OK, Lin Tian is OK, and says with a smile, "you lost."

    Qingyu was depressed, but he didn''t break his promise, and said, "those three, come with me."

    Other disciples were in a hurry. Someone said, "elder martial brother Qing, this one."

    "What can I do for you?" That green feather white one eye, but those people have to say more.

    In this way, Lin Tiansan swaggers to follow the green feather around the edge, while the kneeling people look envious one by one.

    When they came to the palace, Lin Tiansan was taken to a courtyard, where many people had gathered to buy the magic water.

    Qingyu looks at Lin Tian with a smile. "I don''t know the old man, what do you call him?"

    "My name is Lin Tian." Lin Tian said casually, while Qingyu said, "old man, can we try again?"

    "Try again?" When Lin Tian saw that the other side wanted to come, he said with a strange face, and Qingyu said with a smile, "only by fighting more can I make progress, right?"

    Lin Tian looked at him curiously, and then he was shocked. "It turns out that you are the root of God."

    "Yes, crazy God root in Wu Chi, chasing God root." Qingyu said with a smile, but mingyuyue doubted, "what is chasing God?"

    "Chasing the gods is to meet the strong and fight until they break through." The green feather said with a strange smile.

    The moon was stunned. "And this divine root?"

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "that is to say, we have been fighting against each other for a goal, but this goal can''t exceed him too much, otherwise it won''t be effective. But my hood is stronger than him, and just became his goal."

    Mingyuyue suddenly realized, and Qingyu said with a smile, "it''s very difficult to find the target of a comparable opponent, so you can complete me."

    Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "it''s OK to help you, but you have to help me."

    "Oh? What''s the hurry? "

    "I want someone." Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, while Qingyu was curious, "find someone?"

    "Yes, it''s your smallpox cult." Lin Tian said.

    Qingyu smiled, "it''s simple. I will help you find it."

    "That line, as long as you help me find it, I will fight with you until you can break my cover." Lin Tian is also very straightforward.

 Chapter 2664 the other partys "test"

    "No problem," assured Qingyu

    Lin Tian thought about it and said, "find a place where there is no one."

    Qingyu wonders why Lin Tian wants to find nobody''s place, and Lin Tian naturally doesn''t want everyone to know that.

    "How is it?" Lin Tian asked after seeing Qingyu''s puzzled look, and Qingyu replied, "follow me."

    Later, Qingyu took the three to a small forest not far behind the palace.

    In this forest, it''s really quiet, and the green feather said with a smile, "there are few people here at ordinary times."

    Lin Tian then made a picture, and Qingyu saw the man was shocked and asked, "what are you looking for him for?"

    "You don''t have to ask." Lin Tian refuses to answer directly, while Qingyu hesitates, "old man, it''s not that I don''t want to say it."

    "What do you mean?"

    "That''s what I said. You can''t see him either." Green feather helpless way, and Lin Tian good strange way, "why?"

    "He is an emissary, that is, the person in the main altar of smallpox, and we are divided. Even if the leader of the divided church sees him, he will be polite to him, so he can''t go where we are, let alone you or me." The green feather sighed.

    Lin Tian was very happy, because it at least proved that he was here, so he smiled and said, "just tell me where I am, and you don''t need to worry about the rest."

    "The old man, there are dangerous formations and fierce beasts in that place. Except for our leader, no one can enter successfully." The green feather said it horribly.

    Lin Tian laughs at him, "well, you don''t have to worry about it."

    Qingyu had to hesitate, "so, you compete with me first, until I break through, I will tell you, when you go to save, if you die there, then I will tell you for nothing."

    Seeing that Qingyu thought about it, he smiled bitterly. "What if you can''t break it all the time?"

    "In this way, give me one hundred chances. If I can''t break it after one hundred attacks, then I will give up. How about that?" Qingyu didn''t want Lin Tian to lose, so he directly put forward his own ideas with Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian nodded and smiled, "OK, come on."

    But he was surprised to see Lin Tian. "You are not joking, are you?"

    "Do you think I''m joking?" Lin Tian laughs at her, but mingyuyue congeals and says, "this is a hundred times."

    "A hundred times is fine." Lin Tian said confidently, but Ming invited the moon to see that Lin Tian was so confident, so he had to do nothing.

    Things come but wonder, "this bad old man, really not afraid of anything?"

    However, Qingyu is accumulating his strength, and then he hits the canopy heavily. The result is the same. It has no effect at all.

    So Qingyu continues, and each attack is stronger than the previous one, which makes mingyuyue wonder, "isn''t it weird to chase gods?"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He lets the opponent attack him. After a whole hour, Qingyu finishes 100 attacks.

    But even after several breaks, there was only one result, that is, Lin Tian''s cover was very strong.

    "You lost, lead the way." Lin Tian said to Qingyu with a smile, and Qingyu said gloomily, "you old guy, how can you have such a strong cover?"

    "Well, you don''t have to think about it. You''d better lead the way." Lin Tian smiles, but Qingyu sighs and leads the way.

    On the way, Qingyu still sighed, "old man, I didn''t scare you, that place, but the right and wrong place we teach, ordinary people, really can''t enter."

    "I know that." Lin Tian replied, and Qingyu said strangely, "you know, you''re going to die?"

    "You can''t break my cover, haven''t you been breaking it?" Lin Tian was smiling, but the young feather immediately quibbled, "that''s not the same. I''m looking for a breakthrough."

    "I''m looking for someone to do something, so I''ll go wherever he is." Lin Tian said confidently.

    When Qingyu heard this, he doubted, "what''s the relationship between you and the emissary?"

    "I want to know more about the relationship he brought me." Lin Tian said to Qingyu, "he asked you to come?"

    "Almost." Lin Tian replied, and Qingyu wondered, "if he asked you to come, he should tell the Pope, and then tell the people below us to see you, so he should be informed."

    "Enemy or friend, unknown." Lin Tian said to Qingyu, "what are you talking about, old man? I can''t understand it at all. "

    "No need to understand."

    Hearing this, Qingyu looked foolish until he finally said, "OK, I''ll see how you can get in."

    With that, Qingyu led the way ahead until a moment later, when he came to the hillside, and there was a path, and there was a stone tablet standing on the side of the path, "no admittance."

    "Look, no admittance." Qingyu points to it, and Lin Tian asks, "he''s really in there."

    "Yes, I''ve seen him go in several times."

    Lin Tianen said after the voice, "well, you can wait here."

    "You want to leave me?" asked mingyuyue

    "It''s a threat. It''s not very good to take your oil bottle with you." Lin Tian''s words made mingyuyue''s face very ugly. "Who is the moppet?"

    "The vase." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to the path ahead, and the bright moon was so angry that he scolded all kinds of people, but he dared not go forward.

    It''s a strange way for things to come, "is he really not afraid of death?"

    I don''t know

    But Qingyu sighed, "I thought I had a lot of courage. Unexpectedly, the courage of this old guy is more terrible than me."

    After hearing this, mingyuyue couldn''t help asking, "it''s really dangerous inside?"

    "Nonsense, the divisional leader here dare to enter."

    "Oh, what''s your strength?"

    "The king of God!"

    Ming invites the moon to be dignified, but Qingyu asks, "why does he want to find our emissary?"

    "I don''t know." Mingyuyue didn''t know, but Qingyu had to sit down and wait.

    Lin Tian gradually disappeared in front of the crowd.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he had come to a misty area, and there were many strange animals in the misty area.

    Not only that, but also many arrays moved around, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s how I was treated?"

    "That''s good. In such a short time, I came to the door." The voice of the blonde old man laughed.

    "Tell me, what''s the purpose of leading me to the city of the seasons?" Lin Tian asked, and the blonde smiled and said, "it''s up to you to know if you can pass my examination."

    "Your assessment?"

    "That''s right. I''ve tried my best to lead you step by step in your fairyland and on the way to the divine kingdom. Naturally, it''s to assess you." The old blonde is laughing.

    But Lin Tian said, "do you think you are qualified to assess me?"

    "Lindy, I know you''re powerful, but you''re not who you were, and the divine kingdom is not who you were, so I have to reconsider your skills." The man said with a smile.

 Chapter 2665 thinking like snow

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "I will only be stronger than I was."

    "Don''t deceive yourself, Linti. You are just a God and a star. What can you do?"

    "Can''t bear it, you''re still guiding me all the way?" Lin Tian laughs, and the man laughs when he hears this, "well, I''m in the woods. If you can find me, I''ll send you something you''re interested in."

    "Interested?"

    "Yes, for example, your fiancee, Tianluo, where she might be now." The other party laughed.

    Lin Tian immediately doubted, "how do you know where she is? Are you with the one who brought her to the divine kingdom? "

    "Lin Di, think about it. If I were a group, would I do anything to get you back to the divine kingdom in advance?" The other side laughs.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he began to ponder, and the man said with a smile, "come on, don''t waste your time."

    Finish saying, there are many different animals around, and each one is very fierce, but Lin Tian is not simple.

    Lin Tian used a lot of energy directly, then recovered his appearance, and stared at the monsters around him, "I really despise you."

    After that, Lin Tian releases the magic shadow, and then each magic shadow gathers the flame whip, and attacks the monsters one by one.

    On the spot, these monsters were either seriously injured or seriously injured to the end. Lin tianben passed through the four arrays one by one and came to a small forest.

    There was a man sitting in the grove, and this man was the old blonde.

    The blonde is staring at Lin Tian and laughing, "one star God, it''s so strong, it''s not easy."

    "Tell me where she is." Lin Tian stares at the blonde, and a picture appears in his hand and throws it out.

    Lin Tian quickly catches it and opens the scroll. It''s exactly the scene of Tianluo''s cultivation, and it''s in a place where there are snowflakes everywhere.

    "Where is it?"

    "Snow mountain of the Ming Dynasty."

    Lin Tian looks suspicious. "The most mysterious mountain in the eastern Shenzhou?"

    "Yes."

    "Where is it?" Lin Tian continued to ask, and the man said with a smile, "where is it? You have to go to investigate by yourself. Anyway, I have sent you clues. The rest depends on your own ability."

    Later, the man gradually disappeared, but before he disappeared, he smiled, "if you intrude here without permission, you will soon be chased and killed by the people of smallpox cult, so run away quickly."

    "What do you mean?"

    "It means that I''m going to add a fire to you. I can''t make you too comfortable. Otherwise, how can I test you?" The other side said, laughing, and Lin Tianleng said, "if you don''t want the smallpox people to die, just let them come."

    "The smallpox cult is one of the three major religions in the Ming Dynasty. It''s not so easy to deal with your cultivation."

    "Don''t look down on me."

    "I''m looking forward to that." When the other party finished speaking, he disappeared. Lin Tian took the picture and frowned, "snow mountain."

    Lin Tian has heard about the snow mountain, but he has never been there.

    But Lin Tian knew where to go, so he went out.

    But as soon as I came outside, I saw a group of people surrounded by Qingyu, mingyuyue and other things, and they were trapped by ropes one by one.

    At the same time, behind these people is a sedan chair full of trumpet flowers, and there is a woman''s icy path in the sedan chair, "who told me that a bad old man went in?"

    When Qingyu saw that Lin Tian had become young, he was covered. "What about the bad old man?"

    "I''m the bad old man, but I''ve changed my face before." Lin Tiansi explained fearlessly.

    Qingyu stared, "what? Are you the bad old man? "

    "Yes."

    It''s silly to see things coming, "here."

    After inviting the moon to see that Lin Tian had been exposed, he had to say, "this master is not easy to deal with."

    "Oh? Is it powerful? "

    "One star king." The bright moon looked at the sedan chair with a little fear, but the woman in the sedan chair said, "I''m the city of the weather. I''m the leader of the Church of smallpox. I want to read like snow."

    "If your smallpox cult wants to teach me a lesson, just ask me. It has nothing to do with these people." Lin Tian points to the three people in front of him.

    Read like snow but laugh, "where do you think this place is? What do you want to do? "

    Seeing that the other side didn''t compromise, Lin Tian had to say, "then I challenge you. If you lose, don''t embarrass them."

    When they heard that Lin Tian was going to challenge their leader, they were all stupid, and Qingyu Meng said, "are you kidding?"

    Things come to see Lin Tian in shock, and mingyuyue is even weirder, "are you crazy?"

    In the sedan chair, I read like snow, but I didn''t care to say, "just you? Want to challenge me? "

    "What? Not qualified? "

    "You can beat my retinues." Read like snow finish saying, those people immediately come forward to surround Lin Tian.

    These people are all experts in the golden realm, and Lin Tian releases the octopus, the nine beast magic weapon.

    All of a sudden, countless tentacles rolled up the golden realm and made them useless.

    When Qingyu and others saw this, they all looked surprised, and the thoughts in the sedan chair were like snow fox''s suspicions, "strange animals?"

    "Yes, super." Lin Tian''s words frighten those masters of the golden realm, and read like ice, "I hope you can rely on it later."

    After the sedan chair was finished, several people flew out, all of whom were masters of the God King and elders of different religions.

    When Qingyu saw this, he was shocked. "It''s the five elements elder."

    Lin Tian takes a look, and there are exactly five people. And the power released by everyone is exactly five star power.

    Seeing these five people flying to the front and back of Lin Tian''s face, they made a strange gesture. Then Lin Tian was trapped by the cover of five kinds of light.

    "Five element border!" Ming invites the moon to take a breath, and Qingyu knows that Lin Tian is finished.

    It''s even more apocalyptic, "this is terrible."

    Read inside the sedan chair like snow smile way, "boy, still crazy?"

    "Do you think this border will trap me?" Lin Tian was not only not scared, but also laughed.

    Hearing this, I read it like snow and grinned, "what''s the matter? Can you break it? "

    Lin Tian didn''t say a word. He put his hand directly on the border, and then the power of devouring was opened. In a moment, the power of the border weakened wildly.

    Those five people were shocked. They quickly increased their efforts, but Lin Tian''s absorption speed was faster than these five people.

    So one had to say to the people in the sedan chair, "the Pope, he broke the border faster than we gathered."

    "Are you five gods still afraid of a god state?" In the sedan chair reads like snow not happy way.

    Naturally, these five people were not afraid. One of them said, "get out of the border. I''ll take care of him."

    Then five people left the border, and the man sent out a golden light, and a leap to Lin Tian, and quickly hit a gold fingerprint.

 2666 the horror of strength

    An expert God, everyone thinks that this palm can directly take the life of such a God as Lin Tian.

    However, after this fight, people found that it was just a shadow.

    This surprised everyone, especially the five elders, one looked worse than the other, and mingyuyue let go of his way, "it''s OK."

    Things to dementia way, "good."

    Qingyu himself is a martial maniac. Seeing Lin Tianshen, he sighed, "it''s powerful. It''s really powerful."

    In the sedan chair, Nian Ruxue searches for Lin Tian''s trace, but Lin Tian seems to have disappeared.

    At the moment, Lin tianben has returned to the forbidden area and murmured, "God is good at solving this problem, but the religious master has to change his array to deal with it."

    So Lin Tian looked around at the ready-made array, then showed a strange smile, and then began to transform.

    I can''t wait to read outside like snow, and I said to the surrounding, "boy, if you don''t come out, I will clean up the three of them."

    At this time, Lin Tian''s Lei Fen appears and laughs at the sedan chair. "The God King of the hall, he should use others to threaten me. Aren''t he afraid of being laughed at?"

    This stimulated that read like snow, so read like snow hum, "as long as you do not hide, I will not use them to threaten you."

    "Don''t hide? Is this a target for me? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly and said, "if you win five of them, I will let you go."

    "Oh? So simple? "

    "Simple?" Read such as snow in the sedan, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "quite simple."

    The five elders immediately got angry and shouted, "boy, we are God King."

    "Yes, we are afraid of you."

    "Boy, say it again!"

    All of a sudden, Qingyu adored, "it''s really handsome."

    An elder stared at Qingyu, "you are a rebel!"

    Qingyu immediately said to the green robe elder gloomily, "master, I didn''t do anything wrong."

    "That''s right?" The elder said coldly, while Qingyu said wrongly, "I just lost the bet with him and brought him here."

    "I''ll clean you up later." The green robe is old-fashioned, but Lin Tian takes out dead wood and looks at the five people with a smile. "You have to be ready, or you will be finished when I get out."

    These five people didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, but Lin Tian''s dead wood made five black shadows, and then the black shadow immediately let these five people retreat to the golden God realm.

    See this scene, everyone is silly, and that green feather dementia way, "this what magic weapon, so fierce?"

    In the sedan chair, nianru Xue was even more shocked. "What''s the matter?"

    An elder was shocked. "It''s to suppress blood."

    "Suppress blood?" Some people who didn''t understand were puzzled, but the elder continued to explain, "it is said that there is a God Emperor''s blood in the world of Muhai, who can suppress others'' cultivation."

    "What? Suppress others'' cultivation? " Everyone was shocked, but read like snow but doubt, "but he hands, just magic."

    We all want to know about this problem, but Lin Tian didn''t explain it to them, just smiled and released other parts, then one person to one elder, and made a magic fight.

    The five people were rocked on the spot and seriously injured to the end.

    The scene was quiet, and the people in the sedan chair were shocked, "the magic fire is a thousand fist fight!"

    "What?" Mingyuyue is stunned when he hears that Lin Tian''s commonly used fist technique is shenhuowanquan.

    As for other people, they were even more frightened when they heard the boxing. Some people murmured, "isn''t it only Lin Di?"

    "No, it''s a unique skill of Lin Dihui. How could he?"

    These people stared at Lin Tian strangely, and the five elders struggled to get up and stared at Lin Tian in horror.

    Read such as snow is urgent to ask, "boy, what''s your relationship with Lindi?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, just said, "you lost."

    The five elders looked ugly, and Qingyu looked at Lin Tian adoringly, and said, "I mind if you still say it."

    "What? Do you want to fight back? " Lin Tian smiled at the sedan chair and said, "I just said you defeated these five people, and I released three of them, but I didn''t say you were released."

    The bright invitation moon suddenly surprised, "you don''t count words."

    "Why didn''t I just say that?" This thought is like snow''s counter question, but Lin Tian smiled as expected. "Then you come out, I''ll see what you can do."

    "If you want to die, I''ll help you."

    At this time, the sedan chair immediately grew numerous vines, and then quickly ran to those parts and shadows of Lin Tian, and quickly entangled them.

    Only the shadow disappears one by one, and the separated body uses the space jumping skill to avoid the attack.

    This makes us all look silly. After all, nianruxue is also the God King. But the God King can''t take Lin Tian from the heaven.

    Therefore, there was a lot of discussion on the spot, which made the nianruxue lose face, so nianruxue continued to attack.

    But Qingyu couldn''t help looking at Xiangming''s invitation to the moon. "I said, old woman, this boy, what is it?"

    Mingyuyue only knows Lin Tian''s name, but she really doesn''t know what it is, so she shakes her head, "how can I know his name?"

    "But he came with you." Qingyu wondered.

    Mingyuyue''s face was helpless. "I also met him halfway."

    Qingyu looked at the scene after the sound. He saw those vines were fierce, but he couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian.

    The religious leader, nianruxue, began to get angry, and even began to speak roughly, "what else can you do besides dodge?"

    "I have so many abilities that I''m afraid you dare not come." Lin Tian finished saying, and deliberately slowly retreated to the forbidden area behind him.

    "You think that if you hide in there, what can''t I do for you?"

    "Then come if you have the courage." Lin Tian laughs, and then completely separates himself, and the Buddha "summons" her in the grove.

    The leader immediately controlled the sedan chair and rushed into the fog of the forbidden area. The elders looked at each other.

    Green feather some regrettable way, "this next, what all see."

    The green robed elder came to him and said coldly, "who is that boy?"

    "Master, I don''t know." Qingyu looks aggrieved, and the elder of qingpao immediately grabs his ear and says, "say not?"

    "Master, I don''t know." Qingyu felt that his ears were going to fall, but he could not resist. After all, he was his master.

    , when he saw the moon, he could not help but Tucao, "he really doesn''t know."

    "Shut up, I didn''t ask you." The old man in the green robe hummed, but mingyuyue was so angry that he wanted to tell his identity, but after enduring for a long time, he said, "don''t worry, wait for the boy to come out, and then repair you."

    "He still wants to come out? Don''t dream. " "That green robe long old tune says.

 2667 to die, to surrender

    Ming invites the moon to ignore each other, but the elders at the scene and the disciples of this smallpox branch talk incessantly.

    As for the forbidden area, the sedan chair stopped in the fog, and looked around and said, "boy, you haven''t come out yet?"

    "What if I come out?" Lin Tian appeared in the air and said with a smile, while a green divine king appeared in the sedan chair.

    So within 30 steps, there is green light everywhere, and there are countless vines in the green light.

    But in a blink of an eye, Lin Tian disappeared again.

    See this read such as snow hums a way, "can dodge only, what still can?"

    "Don''t you also hide in the sedan chair?" Lin Tian laughed in the dark and said, "don''t compare me to you."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the other side came to the way, "come out for me."

    "Don''t worry, until I''ve destroyed your sedan chair."

    "Destroy my sedan chair? Naive! "

    At this time, Lin Tian controls the sedan chair, which flies under Lin Tian''s control.

    Read like snow to hum a sound, with the powerful power of God King, directly pressed down the sedan chair, and let the sedan chair stop at the original place motionless.

    "Boy, don''t struggle. It''s useless." This thought is as confident as snow, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "the power of the God King is really different, but it''s bad luck to meet me."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I mean very simply." At this time, the array around was running, and countless attacks hit the sedan chair.

    Seeing the changes of the array around him, Xuehu asked, "what have you done to the array?"

    "It''s nothing. Just transform the array so that you can''t escape." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Think like snow, don''t believe, "transform array? Who do you think you are? "

    "No, you can try and see if you can get out of here." Lin Tian said with a smile, and that read like snow hummed, and began to control the sedan chair to fly out.

    But the sedan chair, which has been bound there, cannot leave at all.

    This startled Nian Ruxue and asked, "who are you?"

    "Didn''t your messengers tell you when they asked you to pursue me?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and the thought was as cold as ice. "No."

    "It seems that he is very well hidden." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but read like xuedaodao

    "Say what?"

    "Who are you!" The other side asked again, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "this question, you still go to ask your emissary, and I, no time."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian left this array, and that read like snow big Jing, "where are you going?"

    "I''m gone, not to see you off." Lin Tian laughs and walks out of the forbidden area.

    Read like snow Nu to shout, "you roll back for me."

    Lin Tian ignored, but went out of the forbidden area and looked at the disciples who were entangled by the big octopus and the five elders who were healing.

    After seeing Lin Tian come out, mingyuyue said happily, "come out."

    Qingyu was shocked and said, "master, didn''t take him down?"

    Things also blinked and looked unbelievable, but Lin Tian looked at the stunned five elders and said, "you guys, you want to live or you want to die."

    After all, they are seriously injured at the moment, so they are unable to fight against Lin Tian.

    "If you want to live, come here." Lin Tian said coldly, and after these five people looked at each other, they went to Lin Tian.

    "The spirit is out of the body." Lin Tian smiles at them, but these five people don''t understand why Lin Tian let their spirits come out of the body.

    Qingyu pleaded, "brother, they are my Shifu and martial uncle after all. Look."

    "But they were going to kill me just now. For such a person, there are only two ways."

    "What way?"

    "And I have no deep hatred, I will stay, but have to surrender to me, if and I have deep hatred, then, there is only one way to die." Lin Tian said coldly.

    Qingyu takes a breath. As for the five people, they are relieved to hear that they don''t need to die. Lin Tian continues, "the spirit."

    These five people obediently get the spirit out, then Lin Tian enters the spirit seal one by one, and finally sees Xiangming invite the moon, "go."

    Ming invites the moon to catch up quickly, while Qingyu looks at the old man in the green robe, "master, I will go and have a look."

    With that, Qingyu slipped away, and the innkeeper quickly followed.

    When he came to the mountain gate, Lin Tian ignored this rule and got up directly, intending to fly away from here.

    "I haven''t recovered yet," he said

    Lin Tian has no choice but to grab her and fly away from here. However, something panics, "how about me?"

    With a wave of his hand, Lin Tian returns to Lin Tian, who laughs and says, "you are free."

    Then Lin Tian took mingyuyue and left there, and things came with surprise and joy, then left the mountain quickly.

    Mingyuyue is depressed after Lin Tian grabs his arm. "Can you stop grabbing his arm?"

    "Why?"

    "It''s very painful to hold on to the flight like this."

    "If you don''t take this, where do you take it?" Lin Tian despises the way, but Ming invites the moon angrily, "I let you take me to fly, but also wronged you?"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian directly threw her on the flying sword, then sat in front of the flying sword and said, "now you don''t need to catch her."

    "You." Mingyuyue is speechless at once, but the flying sword will be bumpy. At this moment, she is an old woman who dare not move around. She is afraid to fall off the sword.

    At this time, Qingyu came from behind and looked at Lin Tian and said, "brother, when can we continue to duel?"

    "Still fighting?"

    "Yes, until I win you." At the moment, the green feather looks at Lin Tian as if he is full of blood, but Lin Tian says, "you can never break it."

    Qingyu doesn''t believe, "no way, I must have a way."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, and Qingyu said gloomily, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing. Why do you have to look for me when you look for some people in your smallpox cult?"

    "Because you are powerful, and those people are too weak. As for the elders, they are the God King. They are too different from me. There is no possibility."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You mean, I''m weak?"

    "No, I want to compete with you because I admire you." Qingyu is in a hurry, but Lin Tian says, "I don''t have the time."

    But Qingyu doesn''t give up and continues to pester Lin Tian.

    But mingyuyue stared at him and said, "Why are you so rigid?"

    "It''s not rigid, it''s pursuit." Qingyu swears, but mingyuyue says, "I don''t know you Wuchi."

    "Just get used to it." Qingyu complacently said, but mingyuyue had to look at Lin Tian. "Next, where are we going?"

    "Mount Shenghuang."

    "What?" Ming invites moon to stare big eyes, but that green feather also stunned way, "Ming Law Saint Dynasty first gate, Saint emperor mountain?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the bright moon asked, "what are you doing there?"

 Chapter 2668 joint efforts

    Looking at the distance, Lin Tian explained, "Shenghuang mountain, known as one of the four secret sects of Oriental Shenzhou, records a lot of secrets."

    "Secret news? What are you looking for? " Ming invites the moon to doubt, but Lin Tian didn''t say, just a smile, "want to follow, don''t want to follow, you go."

    "You." The moon was suddenly depressed, but Qingyu was shocked. "Shenghuang mountain is much stronger than our smallpox cult, especially the secret news. It''s not accessible to ordinary people. Are you sure you want to go?"

    "I''m not going to rob." Lin Tian laughs strangely, and Qingyu doubts, "so you are?"

    "If I remember correctly, in order to win over the world''s wizards, Shenghuang mountain has a rule that if anyone can break through the Shenghuang road and win, they can get a secret message they want." Lin Tian thought about it. After all, he just wanted to find the secrets of the resurrected man. However, there was no record there. Finally, he was busy.

    But this time, Lin Tianxin thought of a place that should be accessible, so he planned to go to Shenghuang mountain again.

    May invite the moon two people to hear this, the different mouth Tongsheng way, "Saint emperor way!"

    "What? Any questions? "

    Mingyuyue doesn''t have the heart to crack down on it. "Boy, it''s not that I despise it, but that road. There are nine checkpoints in total, and one is more terrible than the other. Even if in millions of years, only one person can really pass the customs."

    "Oh? Alone? "

    "Yes, that is to say, Lord Lin, who did not become a God in those days." Ming invites moon two eyes to reveal the adoration, but Lin Tian coughed a way, "the divine world has no other genius?"

    "Yes, but there are not many who dare to challenge. What''s more, there are few who can succeed." Ming invites the moon to murmur.

    Qingyu said with a smile, "brother, you''d better give up. This kind of place is not for ordinary people to break in."

    "It''s been a long time." Lin Tian smiles and then closes his eyes. But I don''t know what Lin Tian said. I can only follow him and chase him.

    ...

    half a day later, the Pope rushed out of the array with the sedan chair under his control, and came outside. All the people waiting outside said respectfully, "the Pope."

    "People!" The idea in the sedan chair was like a snowstorm walkway, and an elder tightly opened up and said, "Lord, when he came out, he left."

    "You, won''t you stop him?" This thought is like snow, and the five people have no choice but to bow their heads.

    "Waste! A bunch of rubbish! " Nian Ruxue is in a hurry, and the five people look even worse, until Nian Ruxue says, "the messenger said, make sure we clean him up."

    "Emissary?" When they heard this, they were shocked, and read it as snow hummed, "that''s right, so now, immediately, immediately, the police station has a spy to find him for me."

    These five people have already been taken by Lin Tian, so they look at each other, but with Lin Tian''s permission, these five people have to send spies.

    "If you let me catch it, I can''t spare you," said nianru Xue in the sedan chair

    Not only smallpox teaches here, even in the city, that Hongfeng sits in an inn, and there are spies coming back to report one after another, until the last one says urgently, "temple Lord, there is news."

    "Say, where?"

    "We went to smallpox education outside the suburbs, and we found out from some people that this guy was easy to look at."

    "Transfiguration?" Hong Feng was suspicious, and the man reported, "yes, he not only changed his countenance, but also went to the forbidden area. At last, he trapped their God Lord in a battle, and then escaped."

    "Trapped the Lord of God?"

    "Yes, it''s like using the array."

    Hongfeng frowned after listening, "where are they going now?"

    "Missing."

    "Damn it." Hong Feng was so angry that he got up, and then said after thinking, "go, tell all the pictures of that guy after he changed his face and the pictures now to all the countries, and let them arrange for them to go down for investigation."

    "Yes."

    Then the man left, and Hongfeng congealed, "Yirong?"

    At this moment, when Hong Feng thought of this, he was even more angry. He also went to smallpox to teach in person.

    In smallpox, nianruxue was still resting behind the wind screen in a large hall until an elder came to report that "the Pope, the Lord of the knight hall in the Ming Dynasty, and the Lord of the Hong hall came."

    "We have nothing to do with the court. What is he doing?" Read as snow fox hesitated, and the elder hesitated, "it seems that it''s also for the boy."

    "For the boy?"

    "Yes."

    "Let him in." Read like snow look uneasy, until a while, that Hong Feng came in, and looked at the wind screen and said, "you are the leader of this church?"

    "Yes, I don''t know what wind is blowing the Lord of the hall of Hong to the place of this poor and remote corridor?" This read like snow don''t understand ask.

    Hongfeng said coldly, "I want to catch a man who has come to you, so I''ll investigate carefully."

    "That boy, is the man you want to catch?" Read like snow some accidents, and Hong Feng en said, "yes, he caught our saint."

    "The virgin? Why didn''t I see it? "

    "Then there are others around him?" This Hong Feng doubts, but that reads like snow to recall, "an inn shopkeeper, an old woman."

    "Old woman?" Hong Feng is suspicious, but reads like the sound of snow. As for Hong Feng, he asks, "what does she look like?"

    Read such as snow a wave, a clear invitation to the moon in the air to grow old appearance, and that Hong Feng surprised, "God pidan, let yourself grow old."

    "Shenpidan?" Read like snow some surprised, and Hong Feng en way, "yes, is the God of pitan."

    Read like snow but some don''t understand, "but I see that Saint seems to follow him voluntarily."

    "No way, our saint is threatened." Hongfeng said with oath, and nianruxue had to say, "then I don''t know."

    Can read such as snow in the heart but always feel that invite the moon is with Lin Tian.

    Hongfeng then continued to say, "I heard that the missionaries are looking for them, aren''t they?"

    "Yes, I''m looking for that boy."

    "Then we can share the news." Hong Feng said, and read like snow doubt, "sharing information?"

    "Yes, no matter you or us, as soon as we have news, we will tell each other and then join hands to take the boy down." Said the Hong Feng.

    Nianruxue thinks it''s a good way, but she doesn''t understand, "who is he, and why did he abduct the saint?"

    As for Lin Tian''s identity, Nian Ruxue has been trying to figure it out, and Hong Feng doesn''t quite understand the way, "if I knew, I would have looked for his nest for a long time, and would not have looked for him everywhere."

    Read like snow but frown, "I thought he had something to do with Lin Di."

    "Lindy? How can we see that? " The flood peak was shocked, and nianruxue explained, "he will fight with all his might."

    "What?" Hongfeng glared, and nianruxue explained the matter one by one. At last, Hongfeng frowned, "our saint''s master is Lin Di. How can he know Lin Di''s skill as a kid?"

    "The saint''s master, is Lin Di''s Apprentice?" That reads like snow curiosity, Hong Feng grace sound, but reads like snow to be suspicious, "looks like the saint daughter, with that kid, the relation really is not general."

    "No way, never mind." Hong Feng once again insisted, and read such as snow do not want to guess, had to say, "then catch him, then slowly interrogate."

    "Yes."

    Then Hong Feng stayed here and waited for the news.

    For Lin Tian, he continued to control his sword and went to Shenghuang mountain. When Qingyu saw that Lin Tian didn''t duel with him, he had to ask, "then tell me why you are the unique skill of Lin Di. Let''s fight with fire and fist!"

 Chapter 2670 curiosity of the three elders

    Hong Feng is not very clear, can only say, "wait tomorrow to check and explore."

    Nian Ruxue had to wait in the sedan chair, while Lin Tian and others are already in a space, which is the location of Shenghuang mountain.

    There are only a few glimmering golden lights in the mountains, and there are countless halls in the mountains.

    But now, in front of the mountain, there are a group of people, staring at Lin Tiansan.

    "See? On this day, the boy in the divine realm said that he would break into our holy way. "

    "What? In this divine realm? "

    "No, I think the whole people in Shenghuang mountain know now."

    "Will the elders agree?"

    People have been talking about it, but some people still recognize mingyuyue''s identity, so some people respectfully say to mingyuyue, "holy lady, why don''t you go to the mountain to have a seat?"

    "No, I''ll wait with him for the result." Ming invited the moon to say, and those people looked at each other, some people said kindly, "we have submitted the application according to the saint''s order, but a few hours have passed, no news, I''m afraid."

    "What? Is it hard not to be a man of your holy emperor''s mountain, afraid that he will pass through the holy emperor''s way? " Ming invites the moon to despise Tao.

    Those people shook their heads, and some said, "saint, you misunderstood me. We didn''t mean that, but he was too weak."

    "That''s right, our saint emperor''s way, the lowest cultivation start, all are the people who dare to challenge the God King''s realm, but he."

    After that, everyone stares at Lin Tian strangely. Obviously, everyone thinks Lin Tian is too self-sufficient, but they dare not talk disorderly due to the relationship between inviting the moon in the Ming Dynasty.

    Ming invites the moon to hum, "go to urge your elder for me."

    They had no choice but to continue to ask about the situation in the Presbyterian hall.

    But Qingyu looked at Lin Tian. "I said brother, look, they are not willing to let you break in. Let''s give up."

    "Wait." Lin Tian then closes his eyes and lets Qingyu wait there.

    ...

    at the moment, there are three elders looking at a wall in the hall of Shenghuang mountain. The picture on the wall is Lin Tian and others at the gate of the mountain.

    "Do you want to drag it?" One white bearded old man doubted, and another black bearded old man said, "drag it, after all, once we open the emperor''s way, we will waste a lot of money and material resources, so we can''t open it for a guy who doesn''t have long trouble."

    When they had finished speaking, they looked at the old man who sat there without saying a word. The old man''s white robe, his hands on a crutch, then looked at the picture with a strange look on his wrinkled face. "Do you see that?"

    "What do you find?" The old man with white beard asked, and the old man with black beard didn''t understand, "elder, what do you have, just say it."

    This great elder is the great elder of Shenghuang mountain. He is called shengkong God Emperor. He is a man who almost respects God. He can be said to have high accomplishments.

    The emperor said, "his sitting posture, the way of meditating with both hands."

    The two elders looked and saw that Lin Tian was an ordinary meditation, nothing special.

    Emperor shengkong recalled, "ten thousand years ago, Emperor Lin, he meditated in front of our Mountain Gate in the same way, and his position was the same."

    "What?" The old man with white beard fixed his eyes, then recalled, while the old man with black beard immediately shook his head. "It''s impossible. The gate of the mountain is so big. How can he sit in the same position as the emperor Lin, or even meditate?"

    "So, isn''t it strange?" Emperor shengkong looked at the two people strangely, but they didn''t pay attention to them, so they were shocked at the moment.

    Especially ten thousand years ago, when Emperor Lin came to Shenghuang mountain, he also sat in that place and was surrounded by people.

    But now there is another person, just like Lin Di, which makes the three people not calm down.

    At this time, a disciple came outside, "three elders, the saint girl urged us to ask when we would agree that person to go to the emperor''s way."

    The emperor shengkong''s eyes twinkled with strange light, "open the emperor''s way and let him in."

    "Yes." The disciple immediately turned around and left, while the old man with white beard doubted, "elder, what do you mean?"

    The Emperor didn''t speak, but the old man with black beard said, "I see, the elder wants to see his performance in the emperor''s way, and by the way, see what is the relationship between him and Lin Di."

    The old man with white beard was shocked. "Really?"

    "Don''t you want to see it?" The holy emperor asked, and the two men smiled awkwardly, apparently wanting to know.

    Emperor shengkong continued to stare at the painting and said, "ten thousand years ago, Emperor Lin was the only one who passed, and if this person in front of him really had something to do with emperor Lin, he must have a way to pass."

    The other two nodded and watched in silence.

    ...

    about a while, a disciple came to the crowd and said, "the elders agreed, please follow me."

    When they heard that the elders agreed that Lin Tian would go to the holy emperor''s way, they exclaimed one by one. Some of them were OK with the strange way, "how did the elders agree?"

    "I don''t know."

    "There used to be a golden realm. Even when the king''s people came, the elders didn''t agree with him. But the elders agreed with him?"

    We all want to know about this problem, and some people speculate, "it should be on the face of the saint."

    "Yes, the virgin."

    Mingyuyue also thought that it was her face, so she looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "you have to thank me."

    "Thank you?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the bright moon said proudly, "yes, if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t be able to break through."

    Lin Tian smiles, but mingyuyue doesn''t understand and asks, "what are you laughing at?"

    "In fact, without you, I can go to the emperor''s way." Lin Tian said confidently that he could tell whether to invite the moon or not.

    But Qingyu said, "brother, it''s not easy to go. Are you sure you want to go?"

    "Of course." Lin Tian smiled a little, then followed those people to the front of the array without hesitation.

    Just now, the disciple who led Lin Tianlai said, "it''s the way of the emperor to enter here. There are nine passes in it. Only through the nine passes can we win, and the time is one month at most."

    Lin Tian is familiar with the rules, so he didn''t ask more questions, so he jumped in.

    Mingyuyue immediately wanted to keep up, but the disciple stopped him. "Saint, you can''t go."

    "Why?"

    "The emperor''s way is assessed separately. If more than one person goes in, the difficulty will be doubled. In the assessment, there will be dead people at any time. If you die in it, it''s not good for us to explain to the Ming Dynasty." The disciple said with a helpless face.

    Hearing this, Mingyu asked Yuezhen to say, "inside, are you really going to die?"

    In nine out of ten, either he died or he was seriously injured, or he escaped

    When mingyuyue heard of this, he was in a hurry. "Is this guy really afraid of death?"

 2671 "more terrible" than Lindi

    On the other side, Qingyu was even ready to move. "I want to go in and try."

    "Put away your curiosity." That invite moon helpless shook his head, even deeply afraid of this Wu Chi, also ran inside.

    However, Lin Tian has arrived at the first pass array.

    The first pass is a courtyard, which is empty everywhere, but Lin Tian is as familiar as before, and moves directly to some corridors of the courtyard.

    Not only that, in several places of the yard, press the mechanism one by one, and finally a vortex appears in the yard.

    Lin Tian chuckled, "these people don''t even change the array."

    Then Lin Tian entered the whirlpool and went to the second pass. In the hall of elders, the three people were shocked.

    Until white beard wondered, "how did he get through so quickly?"

    "In those days, it took Lin Di a day to find out the law, but he," said Heihu

    There are only two possibilities. One is that he has a good relationship with Lin Di. The other is that he is very good at array mechanism, even worse than Lin Di

    After hearing this, white beard continued to stare at the painting. At the moment, Lin Tian was at the second level. It was a place full of fire everywhere, and there were many stones floating on it.

    "If he really has a good relationship with Lindy, he should know how to pass the pass." White beard could not help saying.

    "There are hundreds of moving stones in it, and if you step on the wrong one, the temperature of the flame will rise. If you step on the wrong one ten times, then the pass is over, and you can send him out directly."

    However, Saint Kong God''s eyes twinkled with strange light, "but he stepped on them right every time."

    The two men immediately looked at it. Sure enough, Lin Tian could step on it right every time. And after ten steps, the vortex of the second pass appeared.

    Lin Tian leaped into the vortex and reached the third level.

    The third pass is a forest, and every big tree looks the same, but only one can lead to the fourth pass, so Lin Tianshu''s door light road, whew, find that big tree, and fly up from under this big tree, enter the fourth pass, and come to a boat in the water.

    The ship is floating in the water, and there are many similar ships nearby, but only one ship leads to the fifth pass, and it will be transported away if it flies wrong several times.

    But Lin Tian is still one-time right, and came to the fifth pass, a place full of stones.

    Every stone here looks the same, but only one can open the sixth level.

    Lin Tian easily found that piece and moved it, then the whole person disappeared.

    The three people in the Presbyterian hall were completely stupid, until the old man with white beard said, "it seems that this boy may really have something to do with Lin Di, otherwise he could not find the sixth level so skillfully."

    "Black beard doubts a way," otherwise, those things of the sixth pass fiddle with, see him is own ability, or Lin Di tells him

    The holy emperor nodded and said, "put it on, after all, it''s the same as it was ten thousand years ago."

    Then Blackbeard got up. "I''ll go."

    Only see black beard a turn to leave, and Lin Tian appears again, came to the sixth level.

    I see the sword floating around, and it''s very big, but here, only one can lead to the seventh level.

    Just when Lin Tian planned to find the one among the tens of thousands of swords to go to the seventh pass, a dark shadow appeared.

    I saw that after the shadow moved around, all the swords were in disorder. At the same time, the shadow laughed in the dark, "young man, one to six passes are too simple for you, so I will change it a little at the beginning of the seventh pass."

    When Lin Tian heard the voice, he smiled and said, "do you think I can''t find it?"

    "I can''t find it. Try it, and you''ll see." The dark figure laughed in the dark, and Lin Tian leaped to find the one among the countless swords and infused his strength.

    Lin Tian suddenly disappeared from the spot, and the shadow appeared just after the elder with black beard congealed and said, "it''s strange that I''ve disrupted it. How can he see it at once?"

    At this time, Saint Kong said to him, "go to the eighth pass."

    "Yes."

    Elder Blackbeard disappeared in a leap. Lin Tian stood in a snow field in the eighth pass, and the snow looked the same everywhere. But in front of him, there were ten mountains, only one of which led to the ninth pass, and the other nine were the mountains that required human life.

    Lin Tian passed by, and then the shadow appeared again, and swam among the mountains, and then the mountains began to move again, and swayed in front of Lin Tian like a shadow. Finally, the shadow smiled and said, "please."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, then closed his eyes and used space peeping to find out where to reach the Ninth level.

    The shadow murmured to himself, "even if you are Linti himself, you can''t find out."

    But at the next moment, Lin Tian leaped to a mountain, disappeared from there, and then entered the ninth pass.

    "Black shadow appears depressed way," this what circumstance? "

    The holy emperor asked, "is he more powerful than the emperor Lin?"

    "More than that. It''s just terrible." The dark shadow said gloomily, and the saint Kong God Emperor hesitated, "let''s go to the ninth pass to have a meeting with him."

    The black shadow and the sound of grace disappear from the original place, and Lin Tian is standing in the place where the ninth pass is full of fog.

    But Lin Tian had already gone out, so he walked in one direction step by step, but then three lights appeared, and then three people came to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian saw three people smile, "black and white double gods, as well as Saint Kong God."

    The three didn''t expect Lin Tian to know them, especially the white beard asked, "do you know us?"

    "I heard that." Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the relationship between you and Lin Di?"

    Lin Tian smiled. "Is that important?"

    "When Emperor Lin came to Shenghuang mountain, he sat in the same place outside the mountain gate, so I was curious to ask." The holy emperor of the sky doubts.

    Lin Tian smiled, "if I don''t, will you let me check?"

    Hearing this, Emperor shengkong said curiously, "you are from someone else?"

    "Three, it seems that the emperor said, but there is no question and answer." Lin Tian seems to be smiling, but the saint Kong God always feels that Lin Tian is not simple, but when Lin Tian refuses to answer, he hesitates and says, "this ninth level is originally random, so the three of us are now the examiners of this level. Do you have any questions?"

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. "So you''re going to make trouble for me?"

    The saint Kong God frowned. "We just want to understand things, but we don''t mean to fight you."

    White beard also said, "yes, we Shenghuang mountain, not so bullied."

    "You just have to answer a few questions," he said

 Chapter 2672 three questions

    "How many? What if you ask this and that, just like the trial of a prisoner? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the holy emperor said with a smile, "absolutely not."

    "That line, three questions, one for each of you. After you answer them, let me go. Is that ok?" Lin Tian opens the door directly to the mountain path.

    The three thought this was ok, so the emperor looked at the white beard and said, "come first."

    White beard looked at Lin Tian excitedly. "Who did you inquire about Lin Di''s sitting position in front of our mountain gate?"

    "There are many disciples in Shenghuang mountain. As long as those who were present asked, would they not?" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    White beard Leng next way, "so simple?"

    "Otherwise?" Lin Tian smiled at him, and white beard said gloomily, "white wasted an opportunity."

    Saint Kong looked at Blackbeard. "You."

    Black beard thought about it and asked, "the first eight passes, each pass, you spend a very short time, don''t even think about it, and then to the next pass, and how do you do this?"

    This question, white beard immediately interested in saying, "yes, how do you do it?"

    "I know the array. Naturally, it''s different. I can see it at a glance." Lin Tian suddenly said, and black beard doubted, "even if you are a master of array, you are not so easy to get through, are you?"

    "I said, believe it or not, it''s your business." Lin Tian pretends to be helpless.

    White beard had no choice but to look at Saint Kong, "elder, come and ask."

    Saint Kong God Emperor stared at Lin Tian and asked, "do you have anything to do with Lin Di?"

    White beard and black beard immediately felt that the problem was much more high-end, so they both stared at Lin Tian.

    The emperor also added, "don''t talk."

    "It matters." Lin Tian simply smiled, and the three people were shocked. As for the saint Kong God, he asked, "what''s the relationship?"

    "It seems that I have answered all three questions. I am not obliged to answer the fourth question, am I?" Lin Tian looks at these three people with a strange smile.

    The three men were unwilling to stand up, but they agreed to Lin Tian again. The three of them could only work there in a hurry, especially the white beard said, "as long as you tell us, we will never ask you again."

    Black beard promised, "yes."

    Saint Kong God said, "little brother, let''s say it, we''ll ask you."

    "Look at my mood." Lin Tian laughs at the three people, but the saint Kong God is stunned, "look at your mood?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you''d better take me to check the secret first."

    After the three people looked at each other, they had to take Lin Tian to leave and come to the secret Pavilion of Shenghuang mountain.

    In this secret Pavilion, there are all kinds of books, and many secrets are recorded.

    At the same time, there is a crystal ball in the middle of the secret Pavilion, and Saint Kong said, "if you want any secret smell, just put your hand on the ball and say it, the secret smell you want will appear in front of you."

    Lin Tian can''t wait to put his hand on it, and then he says to himself, "snow mountain!"

    At this time, a scroll flew out of a bookshelf and landed in front of Lin Tian, who then unfolded.

    There are only records of the appearance of Xueshen mountain on it, and every thousand years, one place is changed. The nearest place is a hidden place in the Ming Dynasty.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian plans to go, and the saint Kong God sees this scroll and immediately doubts, "little brother, do you want to go to Xueshen mountain?"

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Saint Kong explained, "snow mountain is very unusual. Even though we know where it has recently appeared, no one has ever dared to step in."

    "That''s my business." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the emperor shengkong said urgently, "but you, such a good talent, if you die there, it''s a pity."

    "How can I die?" Lin Tian said confidently, and the holy emperor said, "that line, we don''t say much, but the holy mountain is only opened once a day, so it''s impossible to go out today. We can only wait for tomorrow."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian was a little surprised, and the saint Kong God said, "today, let''s live here. We will treat you well."

    "Well then." Lin Tian knew that he could not leave for a while, so he had to agree, and the emperor of the holy air immediately arranged a accommodation for Lin Tian, and asked people to bring mingyuyue and Qingyu.

    But in the elder''s hall, white beard did not understand, "elder, why do you leave him?"

    Saint Kong God smiled and said, "are you going to let him go like this?"

    "But we can only stay for one day at most, and there will be no excuse for tomorrow." The white beard said awkwardly, and the black beard said, "yes, he must go tomorrow."

    "One day, we''ll have more time to knock on the sidelines." Saint Kong explained that white beard and black beard thought it was reasonable, so the three continued to discuss how to use Lin Tian''s formula.

    ...

    at the moment, mingyuyue and Qingyu are still worried, while the onlookers are whispering in there. Some people say, "saint, I think he may be dead."

    "He will not die." Ming invites the moon to stare, but those people dare not say much at once, but Qingyu worries, "how long has it been?"

    "It''s almost an hour." The moon is in a hurry.

    Qingyu sighed, "but this holy emperor''s way, only emperor Lin has succeeded, but others."

    Mingyuyue bit his teeth. "Anyway, he will be OK."

    "Why?" Qingyu doesn''t understand. Mingyuyue can''t say it. He just insists, "I don''t think he will die, he won''t die."

    But when mingyuyue finished speaking, he was sad. Obviously, he didn''t believe Lin Tian had the ability.

    But then a disciple came and said, "two, elders, please go up the mountain."

    "Up the hill?" Qingyu doesn''t understand, but mingyuyue says, "I will wait for him here."

    "The young man, who has come out successfully, is now waiting for you in the mountains." This disciple reports.

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked. Some stammered, "what? In less than an hour, he went out? "

    "It''s impossible."

    "It''s not. How can it be done in an hour?"

    Mingyuyue thought he was wrong, so he asked, "are you sure he succeeded?"

    "Well, some elders also invited him to stay here for a day. Now they can follow me up the mountain." Said the disciple.

    Mingyuyue said excitedly, "let''s go."

    Green feather is silly eye way, "so terrible?"

    Not only Qingyu, the people of Shenghuang mountain, one by one thought they had heard wrong, so they swarmed up the mountain and wanted to see Lin Tian with their own eyes.

    As for Lin Tian, now he is sitting in a yard, looking at the four sceneries until mingyuyue and Qingyu appear.

    At the same time, a large group of disciples followed.

 Chapter 2673 image space

    When the disciples of Shenghuang mountain saw Lin Tian''s intact appearance in the yard, they exclaimed, "he, he has nothing."

    "How is it possible?"

    "How did he do it?"

    The scene was shocked, and mingyuyue came to Lin Tian and said, "not bad!"

    "When did you miss?" Lin tianxie smiles, while Qingyu looks up and down at Lin Tian. "It''s said that the holy emperor''s way, even though Lin Di spent a lot of talents in that year, you have one hour?"

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian asked back, and smiled bitterly, "if it wasn''t for the trouble among the three guys, I would have come out early."

    Seeing Lin Tian as if nothing happened to him, Qingyu, a Wuchi, couldn''t help saying, "you, just tell me what''s going on in there."

    "No time." When Lin Tian finished, he closed his eyes, but mingyuyue said, "do you want to know what you want?"

    "Yes." After Lin Tianen''s voice, he didn''t speak again, but mingyuyue asked, "why don''t we go?"

    "Shenghuang mountain is only opened once a day, so we have to wait for tomorrow."

    Lin Tian''s words made mingyuyue a little worried. "If it is tomorrow, the leader of Hongdian and nianjiaozhu will surely arrive at the imperial city of Dasheng, when the time comes."

    "I think they''ll be here now, waiting for me to go out." Lin Tian closed his eyes and smiled, but invited the moon to be shocked. "Then you have to face two gods, don''t you?"

    "It''s easy to avoid them." Lin Tian said confidently, while mingyuyue said, "Oh? What can you do? "

    "Just throw you into my space, and I''ll disappear, and they won''t find you." Lin Tian''s words, let Ming invite the moon depressed, "in this way, I am not a burden?"

    "Don''t you?" Lin Tian opened his eyes and looked at her. "Isn''t it?"

    Ming invites the moon to be speechless at once, but Lin Tian gets up and enters the room, "I want to rest, don''t disturb me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian enters the room to rest, but invites the moon to be depressed to say, "drag what."

    Qingyu said excitedly, "saint, it seems that he has a higher talent than your Shizu."

    "Shizu?"

    "Right, isn''t Lindi your Shizu?" The green feather said with a smile, but mingyuyue was angry when he heard this. "Don''t talk about it."

    "Why?" Qingyu did not understand, but mingyuyue said angrily, "let''s not talk about it."

    After that, mingyuyue hums and finds a place to be quiet. Qingyu wonders, "what''s wrong with me?"

    However, in the Presbyterian hall at the moment, white beard said to Saint Kong God Emperor and black beard, "just now the news came from the saint Imperial City, saying that there were smallpox cult leaders and knight palace leaders around the transmission array."

    "What are they doing?" Saint Kong God did not understand, and white beard hesitated, "it is said that he came for that boy."

    "That boy?" Saint Kong didn''t fully understand, but white beard explained, "I heard that kid kidnapped the saint."

    "Kidnapping? How do I feel like a saint clinging to people? " The saint Kong God smiled bitterly, and the black beard also said, "no, the saint girl really wants to be kidnapped, and she can leave by herself. Why wait there?"

    White beard nodded and said, "yes, but now the Lord of Hong Temple is guarding with people outside. Once the boy goes out, he has to face the two gods."

    "If the Lord of Hong Temple is for the sake of the saint daughter, what''s the matter with the God of smallpox?" The emperor of the holy air didn''t understand.

    White beard didn''t quite understand the problem. "It''s still under investigation."

    "It''s not easy for a kid from heaven to attract two gods." Saint Kong God said and laughed.

    "Elder, can we help you?" The white beard couldn''t help asking, while the black beard frowned. "The Lord of the hall of Hong is in the Ming Dynasty after all. If we do, I''m afraid."

    Saint Kong God said with a smile, "go to the secret chamber and ask him to talk in our image space. "

    " yes. "

    The two keep up, and Lin Tian is waiting in the yard until a whirlpool appears in front of him.

    Seeing that there are three shadows on the vortex, Lin Tian laughs, "image space? Three, is this to invite me over? "

    "Come here and have a good talk." The holy emperor laughed, and Lin Tian knew that the image space was the unique space that the God Emperor had the ability to create, and also could transmit people to the image space in a short distance, just like leading a person to his dream.

    There is a risk that once you enter, if the person who creates the image space does not open the space, that person will always be trapped there, just like trapped in a dream, unable to come out.

    But Lin Tian didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he wanted to see what the three men were up to. So he jumped into it directly. The next moment, he came to a space.

    In this space, the three people sat under a big tree and smiled at Lin Tian.

    "Tell me, please invite me to your image space. What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked back, and the emperor of shengkong said with a smile, "we know that you are hunted down by the master of Hongdian and Nianjiao."

    "Isn''t it normal to know?" Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m the God. They dare not make troubles in front of me. So if you want to join us and become our disciples, we can protect your life."

    "Join Shenghuang mountain?" Lin Tian is not smiling, but shengkong God said with a smile, "yes, with your talent, under our vigorous cultivation, sooner or later, it will be a generation of God."

    "God? Isn''t that too small for me? " Lin Tianxiao said, while shengkong God smiled bitterly, "there are not many people who want to become God Emperor in the whole God Kingdom, but it''s difficult to become God Zun."

    White beard said at the same time, "yes, there are no more than ten known deities in the whole divine kingdom! Do you want to be a God or not? "

    Lin Tian smiles at the three people," don''t you want to be a God

    Of course, the three of them think about it, but this kind of opportunity is not only useful when they think about it. Especially the saint Kong God smiled bitterly, "I''ve been stuck in the nine star God for millions of years, and if it''s that easy, I won''t be able to do it."

    "In fact, it''s still very easy for you to reach the God, but you don''t want to follow my way." Lin Tian smiles at him.

    "Your way?" The holy emperor was puzzled, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, I have a way to let you enter the half step of God worship. As for the second half, it''s up to you."

    Emperor shengkong thought Lin Tian was joking, so he said with a smile, "little brother, don''t be joking, just you are a God, how can you know the mystery of God''s being respected by God?"

    "When people arrive at the nine star God, the image space is stable and will not change any more, but if they want to become a God, they must break the space and condense the shadow."

    Saint Kong God smiled bitterly, "well, we all know that it''s not easy to break space, and if you''re not careful, you may break the God''s image and become useless."

    "I said, I have a way. Naturally, I can keep your spirit intact and let you enter the half step god statue."

 Chapter 2674 nine turn God protecting pill

    The three frowned, especially the saint Kong emperor wondered, "originally, we three invited you to join us in Saint Huang mountain. As a result, you seduced me in turn."

    "Tempt you? I said holy space God Emperor, I help you, naturally is the transaction, do you think I help you for no reason? " Lin Tian laughs at Saint Kong.

    "How are you sure I will believe you?" said Saint Kong? And let you help me? "

    Lin Tianxiao said, "to be honest, I''m a powerful doctor. I''m not only good at medicine, but also know how to make God break through to half step God."

    "Powerful doctor?" The three looked at each other, and Lin Tian knew that this was a good time to build prestige.

    After all, I''ve been away from the divine realm for thousands of years. Although it''s not a short time, we just stay in the self that was once revered by God. If we say that we are emperor Lin at the moment, no one will think that we are, or even may make Tianluo disappear again.

    Therefore, Lin Tian intends to start from these powerful gods. For the gods, the biggest temptation is how to become a god Zun. For the half step God Zun, Lin Tian has a way, so he just said that.

    But these three people are still a little hesitant, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "don''t you believe it? Then I''ll show you. "

    "Demo?" The three people were more confused, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, let''s see how I broke the space."

    "Are you kidding?" The saint Kong God is weird, and Lin Tianxiao looks around and says, "this image space is made by three of you. It''s more powerful than your own image space, isn''t it?"

    "What do you want to do?" the emperor asked

    "I can leave this space without you opening it." Lin Tian laughs at Saint Kong.

    "Impossible!" Saint Kong didn''t believe it, but white beard said, "stop blowing, boy."

    Black beard also did not believe that way, "this space, let alone you, is the God Emperor came, all cannot go out."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s good."

    After that, Lin Tian disappeared. When Lin Tian reappeared, he had come out of the space and stood in a secret room, laughing at three people who closed their eyes, "three, wake up."

    The three immediately opened their eyes and saw that Lin Tian escaped from their image space, and their faces changed greatly.

    The emperor of the holy air God stuttered, "no, it''s impossible. You''re just a God, how can you escape?"

    "I said that I have a way to break space, and this way of breaking space can be used to break your space and focus on your dignity." Lin Tian is smiling.

    After all, for millions of years, Emperor shengkong has been looking forward to one day breaking the space and concentrating.

    "How is it?" Lin Tian smiled at him, but the saint Kong God thought, but white beard worried, "elder, you should be careful."

    "Elder, you want it." The black beard was worried too, and Saint Kong took a deep breath and stared at Lin Tian. "I can try, but how can you make sure that my divinity will not be damaged?"

    "Have you heard of jiuzhuan God protecting pill?" Lin Tian laughs at the three people, and the holy emperor is shocked. "The nine turn protection pill is the magic pill of the divine world. It is said that its quality is at least the level of the God Emperor, and it has been lost for tens of millions of years."

    "I can refine." Lin Tian once said that their faces changed greatly on the spot.

    Until white beard stutters, "little brother, you can''t say this without saying."

    "I mean it." Lin Tian said confidently, while the emperor shengkong said urgently, "can you refine now?"

    "Yes, but it needs medicine." Lin Tianxiao said, the holy emperor explained, "as long as you can refine it, I''m the holy emperor''s Yam material storehouse. You can choose it."

    "Yes."

    After the three people looked at each other, they immediately took Lin Qian to the medicine store. After Lin Tian had selected the medicine, he asked them to find a secret chamber to make pills.

    The three waited outside the secret room, but white beard frowned, "elder, the materials he just selected are all divine materials."

    Black beard is also a face of heartache, "in case of a mess, we are equal to the divine level materials of Shenghuang mountain have been ruined."

    "What if it does?" Saint Kong God said it was strange, but white beard and black beard didn''t want to attack Saint Kong God, so they could only look at each other, and Saint Kong God said, "after all these years, if there is really nine turn God protecting pill, I can try to break the space, even if it fails, the God will be intact."

    White beard understood Saint Kong''s mood, but he still had no choice but to say, "elder, you have to be prepared psychologically."

    Black beard also supports white beard''s view, "yes, this kind of thing, just think about it."

    The emperor shengkong didn''t speak, but waited silently outside until a few hours later, the sky suddenly thundered.

    The three of them were puzzled and looked up into the air. The people of Shenghuang mountain were curious about what happened.

    "This is Dan Jie." The emperor shengkong was shocked, and white beard immediately looked at the chamber of secrets, "it seems that he went to the chamber of secrets."

    Black beard is surprised to say, "can''t really have God Emperor class Dan Yao to appear?"

    Shengkong God Emperor trembled and said, "it''s said that the God Emperor level elixir can easily lead to Dan robberies."

    The white beard and the two were also surprised, until after the thunder and lightning rumbled down, the dark clouds dispersed, but the chamber of Secrets opened, and a cloud of smoke came out at the same time.

    "Failed?" Seeing the thick smoke, the holy emperor lost immediately, and white Hu Zi sighed, "I knew that there would be no such elixir."

    Black beard is also a face helpless, "it seems, materials, are scrap."

    At this time, Lin Tian came out of it, and nothing happened.

    "How is it?" When Emperor shengkong saw this, he couldn''t help asking, and Lin tiansighed, "originally, those who wanted to make the best nine turn God protecting pill were just making some top-grade ones."

    "What?" The three stared, and Lin Tian said, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s said that the nine turn God protecting pill of inferior quality can try to break the space of intention ten times, while the intermediate product is one hundred times, and the superior product is one thousand times," stammered the saint Kong God

    "But the best can be ten thousand times." Lin Tian has a high demand for himself. However, he has limited accomplishments. He can only refine top grade products, so he has no choice.

    But emperor shengkong panicked and said, "can you show me that?"

    Lin Tian takes out a box. There are five in it, all of which are top grade.

    "Five, you can try five thousand times, but if I guide at the same time, it is estimated that less than five, one is enough." Lin Tian looks at the pill in the box and mutters.

    But the three people have been silly, and one by one eyes staring at the pill, as if the eyes have been unable to move the same.

    "Little brother, who taught you how to refine this pill?" Asked the emperor after he was excited.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "this can''t be said. I have to rely on it to break into the divine realm."

 Chapter 2675 broken space

    When Emperor shengkong heard this, he immediately apologized and said, "yes, I''m sorry. I was reckless just now."

    White beard looked at the holy emperor and said excitedly, "elder, try it quickly."

    Black beard also looked forward to, "if the elder is really successful, then we Shenghuang mountain, there will be half step God Zun."

    Saint Kong is also full of expectation to look at Lin Tian, "little brother, do you want to try now?"

    "Yes, come in." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he let the holy emperor Kong enter the chamber of secrets, and then closed the door of the chamber of secrets.

    White beard can''t help but ask, "you say, can elder succeed?"

    "There are nine turn God protecting pills. Even if they fail, the elder will be OK."

    White beard nodded. "So it is."

    As for the holy empty God in the secret room, he stared at the God Dan and said, "little brother, can I really take it?"

    "Take it, and then I''ll show you how to break space." Lin Tian said to the holy emperor.

    Saint Kong God nodded, then took a pill, and Lin Tian said to him, "release your image space."

    "Yes."

    I saw a space created immediately around Saint Kong God. In this space, there are mountains and water, just like the real space. However, all of these things are just from the practice of Saint Kong God in ordinary times.

    Lin Tian stares at those, then looks at the sky and says with a smile, "do you see the red dots twinkling in the air?"

    "I didn''t see it." "Saint Kong God Emperor embarrassed way, but Lin Tian helpless way," I mark it

    After that, Lin Tian took out some stones and threw them to different places in the air. Then he said to Saint Kong, "wait a minute, concentrate your mind on those places, and then smash them together. Then you can smash the image space completely."

    "It''s useful to attack those places?" The emperor of the holy air was dubious, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "Believe me, you will do it. If you don''t believe me, you will give up."

    The emperor of the holy air God took a deep breath of the air way, "I have nine turn God protecting pills, even if I fail, it doesn''t matter."

    So the emperor shengkong attacked those places one after another according to Lin Tian''s request.

    "Boom", when those places were smashed, the whole image space was smashed, and the saint Kong emperor''s mind immediately surged with heat.

    This makes the holy space God Emperor do not know what happened, and Lin Tian immediately said, "take advantage of now, I let you do what you do."

    After that, Lin Tian taught the other party how to gather the divine shadow, and the holy emperor immediately activated the internal power in the way Lin Tian taught him.

    Until a while later, the blood light behind Saint Kong God flickered, and the blood was a sword.

    At the same time, there is another figure holding the sword, and this figure is the divine image of the holy emperor Kong.

    However, there is only one divine image, so it seems to be empty. But the emperor shengkong said excitedly, "divine image, I, I gather together."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "half step God Zun, I have taught you. You can only gather the shadow of God Zun a little bit until you step into God Zun."

    Shengkong God Emperor excitedly gathered up his blood and shadow, then looked at Lin Tian with tears in his eyes, "little brother, from now on, my life is yours."

    "No, you are a half step God. I am just a God. How can I take your life?" Lin Tian is smiling.

    "If it wasn''t for you, I''d never have been able to break through the divine reverence in my whole life," said the emperor

    "If you appreciate me, do me a favor." Lin Tian smiled at him, and the holy emperor asked quickly, "you say."

    "Go to the Ming Dynasty to find a god named Guo Ling. When you find him, ask her to come to me. As for the contact information, I will leave you a talisman." Lin Tian finished, took out a talisman and gave it to him.

    "What do you want to do with emperor Guoling?" Saint Kong God is good at magic, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "if you are grateful to me, don''t ask more."

    "Saint Kong God immediately said with a smile," don''t ask, absolutely don''t ask

    "That line, tomorrow out of Shenghuang mountain, you go to find her."

    "Yes." After Saint Kong said that, he immediately invited Lin Tian out of the secret room as a VIP.

    When white beard saw the emperor shengkong coming out, he asked quickly, "how about elder? Is that all right? "

    Black beard was also curious to stare at Saint Kong, who immediately released the image and blood.

    When they saw it, they stared, and the emperor shengkong took it up and said with a smile, "from today, he is a distinguished guest of our Shenghuang mountain. No one can embarrass him, you know?"

    White beard and black beard know the value of Lin Tian deeply, so they should say, "yes."

    Lin Tianze picked up his mood and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll go back to have a rest first. Tomorrow morning, I have to go on my way."

    After that, Lin Tian left with a smile, and the saint Kong God sent Lin Tian to leave, and then he said, "my life, the best time for luck is today."

    White beard is excited way, "after the Ming Dynasty, the people of the law, also dare not call us at will Saint Huang Shan."

    Black beard even said with a smile, "now, we Shenghuang mountain may become the first force of the Ming Dynasty."

    Emperor shengkong said with a smile, "tomorrow, I will go to the Ming Dynasty to find someone, so Shenghuang mountain will give it to you. As for the matter of my gathering the shadow of God, you can also spread the news, so that more people can fear our Shenghuang mountain and dare not provoke us at will."

    "Yes," said the two men

    Then Saint Kong went to examine his body excitedly to see if there were any new changes. White beard and black beard continued to discuss Lin Tian''s ability.

    ...

    when Lin Tian came back to stay, he was curious to invite the moon, "weren''t you in the house just now? Why all of a sudden come back from the outside? "

    Qingyu is also confused. "When did you go out?"

    Lin Tian thought for a moment and said, "it''s nothing. I just walked around by accident."

    After that, Lin Tian didn''t explain to them much, leaving only two people confused.

    However, at the moment, there are more and more experts in the holy city, and Hong Feng looks at the stone city Lord, "how long is it from tomorrow?"

    "It''s dark now, two hours to tomorrow."

    "How long can I use this array after it is opened?"

    "It''s closed in half an hour, so you have to get in and out quickly in half an hour." The stone Lord explained.

    "Without my permission, don''t start the array for a while," said Hong Feng

    "Lord Hong, what do you mean?"

    "If we go in, we don''t know if we can find him. Instead, wait for them to open the array, and then wait for them to come out." Hongfeng explained.

    Mingbai, the stone city master, said, "yes."

    But that read like snow but said, "in case, the boy can''t come out?"

 Chapter 2676 warning of Saint Kong

    Hongfeng said coldly, "if the array is opened, and it is about to arrive in half an hour, when no one is seen, we will rush in again."

    Nianruxue thinks this is OK, so she agrees to wait here.

    ...

    the next day, Emperor shengkong came to Lin Tian''s lodging place and said respectfully, "little brother, do you want to go?"

    "Well, let''s go." Lin Tianen''s voice, and mingyuyue and Qingyu hurry to catch up.

    Under the escort of Saint Kong, the three came outside.

    But as soon as I got outside, people were staring at them everywhere, especially the Hongfeng said in the cold way, "boy, this time I''ll see where you''re going."

    But mingyuyue said, "Lord Hongdian, I said I was not kidnapped. Why don''t you believe me?"

    "I will believe him only if I take him down," said Hong Feng coldly, while Lin Tian smiled and said nothing. As for Saint Kong, he stood there and said, "he is a distinguished guest of Saint Huang mountain. You can''t touch him, or I won''t be blamed for my impoliteness."

    "Who are you?" Hongfeng stared.

    "Me?" The holy air God immediately released the image of God.

    Everyone saw this one scared silly, especially the face of Hong Feng changed greatly, "half step God Zun."

    The emperor of the holy air collected the ice and said, "I am the elder of the holy emperor mountain."

    At the moment, Hong Feng was shocked, and the nianruxue in the sedan chair was also shocked.

    "From today on, anyone who dares to embarrass him is against me, you know?" Emperor shengkong glanced at it coldly.

    Hong Feng is in a hurry. "He is the wanted man of our Ming Dynasty."

    "Wanted?"

    "Yes."

    "Then take me to your pilgrimage, and I will explain to them." The holy air God said coldly.

    "Here." The peak of the flood was covered, and the saint Kong God said coldly, "what? Any questions? "

    "I will take you now." Hongfeng is helpless, but in private, he lets people follow Lin Tian secretly to prevent Lin Tian from losing.

    But before shengkong God left, he also read to the sedan chair like snow, "I don''t care what kind of resentment you smallpox God have with him, if I know you against him, I won''t let you go."

    "We are not cowards in smallpox."

    "Oh? So you want to try my power? " The saint Kong God said coldly, but naturally she did not dare to read like snow. After all, she was just a God King, which was different from the half step God.

    Therefore, nianruxue snorted and left directly. However, the emperor shengkong was very polite to Lin Tian. "Little brother, I''m going to Shengchao to find the person you want now."

    "Well, go."

    Emperor shengkong looked at Hongfeng and said, "lead the way."

    Hongfeng had to lead the way, but he wondered who was in Lin Tian and why one and a half step God respected him so politely.

    Lin Tian tidies up her mood and leaves here.

    Ming invites the moon to catch up quickly, but Qingyu also falls. However, people in the city are curious about who Lin Tian is, who can get the protection of banbu God Zun.

    Until Lin Tian and other people left the holy city, the news came from the holy mountain, that is, a doctor came from the holy mountain, and he would refine the nine turn protection pill, which made the holy emperor become a half step God.

    As soon as the news came out, it caused a stir in the whole Ming Dynasty. So many old monsters wanted to find the doctor and ask him to help them.

    At the moment, Lin Tian is on the flying sword, going to the place he wants to go step by step, and it''s a wonderful way to invite the moon, "this time, where shall we go?"

    "It''s a small village in a state of decline, and there you can go to Xueshen mountain." Lin Tian explained, and mingyuyue wondered, "little village? Snow mountain? These two places don''t match at all. "

    "It''s because there''s no edge, so few people know, and the people who know, go in, never come out."

    At that time, a sedan chair stood in front of them and a green divine king appeared.

    Qingyu is shocked, "the master."

    "Master? How do I remember that I didn''t deserve to be your leader? " It''s like ice and snow.

    Qingyu said gloomily, "master, here."

    "You traitor, don''t give me rubbish." The other side hummed, and Qingyu was speechless. As for mingyuyue, he said, "didn''t you hear the words of the elder Saint Huang Shan just now?"

    "I heard it, but he''s not with you." This idea is like a cold track.

    "Then you are not afraid that he will trouble you afterwards?" This bright invitation moon did not understand to ask a way, but read such as snow strange smile, "the divine world is so big, after killing him, I hide, can''t be that old man, can still find me?"

    Mingyuyue didn''t expect that the other party would look at Lin Tian recklessly. "What can I do now?"

    "It''s OK. It''s just a God King." Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but mingyuyue said, "God King, it''s terrible."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I said, you can hide in my space first, and I will solve the rest myself."

    Hearing this, mingyuyue said gloomily, "I really think I''m a mop."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but directly threw them into the magic weapon of space. As for that, she said, "do you think you can escape?"

    "No one can stop me if I want to go." Lin Tian finished saying, and countless shadows appeared.

    Lin tianben hides his breath and takes the opportunity to escape to the ground and disappear. The thoughts in the sedan chair are like snow to attack the ghosts.

    Until half an hour later, Lin Tian''s ghosts disappeared one by one, leaving only one behind, laughing, "to tell you the truth, at the moment when you put your hand, I have already left, and what has been pestering you is only my shadow."

    "Read like snow and start," what

    "Don''t worry. I''ll go to your smallpox cult and beat you by myself." After Lin Tian''s evil smile, the sky disappears.

    How could it not have occurred to Nian Ruxue in the sedan chair that a man in the divine realm had disappeared under his own eyes.

    For Lin Tian, he had already gone away, and he also released them.

    "Can''t she really catch up?" Mingyuyue couldn''t help asking, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ve been away for half an hour. If she can catch up, she''s no worse than God."

    "You stink." Ming invites the moon to strike a way, but Lin Tian doesn''t speak, but Qingyu is depressed, "our Lord, we will definitely find you in other ways."

    "Even if she finds it, she can''t help me." Lin Tian said confidently, while Qingyu adored, "brother, when can we compete?"

    "Duel?"

    "Yes, I attacked you before. I will fight with you this time." Qingyu insisted, but Lin Tian smiled at him. "You have a good talent, but you are in the Golden State. You are too weak."

    "What? Too weak? " Qingyu is not happy.

    "He killed the God King and trapped the God King, but you, the God of gold, are really poor!" said mingyuyue

 Chapter 2677 invitation to go

    Qingyu is chasing God''s root. How can he give up easily? So he continues to pester Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t talk. He continues to fly and doesn''t pay attention to his request.

    The green feather continues to entwine.

    However, half a day later, in the Ming Dynasty, the emperor shengkong was invited to practice in the palace.

    At the bottom of the cultivation mountain, the Lord of the Hong hall, respectfully facing the mountain, said, "Lord of the country."

    At this time, a voice came from the mountain, "how is my daughter, Lord of the hall of Hong?"

    The speaker was the emperor of Mingfa, who was also the master of the holy Dynasty. The master of the Hongdian said in a panic, "let the elder of Shenghuang mountain say this."

    "Oh? The holy emperor The people in the dark were suspicious, and the emperor of the holy air said with a smile, "it''s me."

    At this time, a fire red shadow fluttered in the air, and then stared at the holy emperor, and showed a dark suspicion, "you, half step God?"

    "Yes."

    "This, how to do it?" The cultivation of Mingfa God Emperor is also stuck in the nine star God Emperor. Seeing this at the moment, the whole human spirit immediately rises.

    "I met a noble man, and this noble man refined nine turn God protecting pill for me, and also taught me how to break image space."

    "What?" The emperor of Mingfa was shocked, while the emperor of shengkong continued to smile and said, "he has a good relationship with your daughter, and also asked me to invite Guo Lingshen."

    "And my daughter? Who? Emperor Mingfa was puzzled, while emperor shengkong said with a smile, "Lin Tian, the little brother who was chased and killed by you."

    As soon as the words came out, Emperor Mingfa was shocked. "You mean the one who kidnapped my daughter?"

    "It''s not kidnapping. It''s your daughter who wants to follow him."

    "Voluntary? Why? " The emperor of Mingfa didn''t believe it, and the emperor of shengkong said with a smile, "I don''t know about this question. I''d better turn around and let the emperor of Guoling ask himself."

    Emperor Mingfa is a little hesitant at the moment. After all, Lin Tian''s ability really entices him, but his daughter is in his hands again, which makes him have to consider whether he should be the enemy of Lin Tian or not.

    Shengkong God smiled and said, "Mingfa God, you have nine stars God. If you want to break through, I think you''d better make a good relationship with him, rather than continue to send people to kill him."

    After taking a deep breath, Emperor Fashen of the Ming Dynasty ordered Hong Feng, who had been dazed for a long time, to "pass on my order that the emperor Fasheng of the Ming Dynasty should not embarrass him any more. Those who violate the order should be killed."

    "Yes." In shock, Hong Feng lost his color and hurriedly left for arrangement, while emperor Mingfa said to Emperor shengkong, "wait a minute, I''ll find some emperor Guoling."

    "Well." After the emperor''s benediction, the emperor of Mingfa left and came to a secret chamber in the mountain.

    In this secret room, a woman is entwined by countless vines, and this woman, looks very young, just like a girl of twelve or thirty, her skin is still very good.

    However, the whole body of this woman is wrapped with all kinds of weird vines, and she is held high. When Emperor Mingfa came, she closed her eyes and said, "emperor Mingfa, I don''t know what''s going on."

    "The elder of Shenghuang mountain is looking for you." The emperor of Mingfa looked at the empress of Guoling and said.

    Guo lingshendi did not understand, "what did he ask me for?"

    Mingfa God explained the matter, while Guoling God asked, "he didn''t say anything?"

    "He only talked about my daughter and the capable young man, and nothing else."

    "A capable young man?" Guo Ling was hesitant, but the emperor Mingfa was a little bit confused. "It seems that it''s necessary to ask you to go out this time."

    "I''ll ask him what to do first." After that, the green light flickered in front of Guo Lingshen''s eyes, and then turned into a screen, which connected the outside of the mountain and faced the saint Kong God.

    "Emperor shengkong, I don''t know what you want from me?" The king of Guoling didn''t understand, but the emperor of shengkong said with a smile, "someone wants to see you."

    "Who?"

    "The young man I just spoke to the emperor Mingfa." Saint Kong God Emperor, and Guo Ling God Emperor was shocked, "what did he look for me for?"

    "Well, you don''t know until I go." The emperor replied, and Guo Ling said, "wait a minute."

    Then the picture disappeared. In the mountain, the God of Ming Dynasty said, "he wants to see you?"

    "I''m not related to him. What does he want from me?" Guo Ling, the God Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, wondered, "is it my girl, your apprentice?"

    "You are still her father, why doesn''t he look for you?" Guo lingshendi couldn''t help shaking his head, and the Mingfa Shendi thought it was reasonable, so he said, "it seems that you need to go there and check the truth and see if he can really help people to break through the half step God worship."

    "What? You want to beg him? "

    "Guo lingshendi, you should know that I have been stuck in Jiuxing Shendi for a long time. If I can break through, it will be good." The emperor of Ming Dynasty was embarrassed.

    "Then I''ll see what this guy wants to do." After Guo Ling finished speaking, he disappeared from the mountain and came to the holy emperor, "please."

    After Saint Kong took out the talisman left by Lin Tian and used it, he got a message from Lin Tian, which was the village Lin Tian was going to, so they left there.

    ...

    five days later, Lin Tian came to the small village, but there are four wastelands here, and it seems that no one has been here for many years. At the same time, there are ghosts around, and they are not suitable for the cultivation of gods and men.

    "No wonder no one knows where snow mountain is." This bright invitation moon startled, but that green feather also agrees, "is not, this place, is really concealed, moreover is dangerous."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "come out."

    "Come out?" In the Ming Dynasty, they looked at each other, and at this time, the two figures appeared, which were the two God emperors who arrived in advance.

    Only saw the saint empty God Emperor to smile to say, "formidable, like this all can discover."

    Guo lingshendi stared at Lin Tian with cold eyes, while mingyuyue was shocked and said, "master?"

    "Do you know your father is worried about you?" Guoling God Emperor saw that the moon invitation was not controlled, but his face was heavy. However, the moon invitation was depressed and said, "who wants him to worry?"

    "You girl." Guo Ling was angry, while shengkong said to Lin Tian, "I''ve brought the people you want."

    "Well, I see." Lin Tian asked ming to invite the moon, "you asked him to bring my master?"

    "Yes."

    "Why?" Ming invites the moon to be startled, but that Guo Ling God Emperor also doubts to stare at Lin Tian.

    Qingyu is even more surprised, "what''s the situation?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I just want to know how your Shifu used that stone statue as his teacher. After all, your Shifu''s cultivation is not weak."

    Mingyuyue suddenly realized, and rushed to guolingshendi and said, "master, you have been trapped."

 Chapter 2678 no face

    Guo Lingshen Di''s cold face looked at Xiangming''s invitation to the moon. "What did I get trapped?"

    "Master, the statue you worship is not emperor Lin, that is to say, you are not his apprentice, and I am not his apprentice."

    As soon as the words came out, Guo lingshendi shouted, "unbridled, how can you say that about your Shizu?"

    "Invite the moon depressed way," really, I really see the spirit of that stone statue inner person, he is not Lindi

    "Absurd!" Guo Ling, the God of God, killed him and didn''t believe it, but mingyuyue had to show Lin Tian and the man fighting at that time.

    When Lin Tian and a strong man fought each other and beat each other to the body, Guo Ling and shengkong were shocked. As for Qingyu, he stammered, "is he still human?"

    "Master, you have seen that. It''s a fake. It''s not like the spirit of emperor Lin at all."

    Guo Ling is calm at the moment, as if he had already known it, but he is not at ease. "Invite the moon, is He Lin Di? You can''t judge by the spirit alone."

    "Master, no matter how you change, the spirit will not change. Don''t you know?" Seeing that his master is still immersed in the past, this bright invitation to the moon is very depressed.

    Guo lingshendi took a deep breath of the airway. "Is it Lin Di? I will investigate myself. You don''t need to worry about it."

    "Oh." Ming invited the moon, but Saint Kong emperor frowned, "who dares to pretend to be emperor Lin?"

    Guo Ling, however, stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, why do you have to break that man''s identity? Do you want me to lose my face?"

    As soon as this words came out, the scene atmosphere was not right, and the atmosphere around the God Emperor Guoling became violent. The God Emperor shengkong frowned and said, "God Emperor Guoling, gather your strength."

    Guo Ling knew the dread of Saint Kong, so she could only say, "I''m just asking."

    Emperor shengkong didn''t say much, but mingyuyue also looked at Lin Tian curiously, "why is that?"

    "Of course, no one can replace Lindy." Lin Tian didn''t immediately identify himself, but Guo lingshendi asked, "so perfunctory?"

    "Isn''t your answer perfunctory?" Lin Tian smiles at Guo Ling.

    "What do you mean?" said Guo Ling

    "I mean it''s very simple. In fact, you knew he wasn''t Lin Di, didn''t you?" Lin Tian laughs at Guo Lingshen, but mingyuyue is shocked. "No way, my Shifu, how could I have known earlier."

    Saint Kong God also doubts, "not yet."

    Guo Ling said coldly, "what do you mean?"

    "According to your apprentice, you adore Lin Di very much, but just now we broke his identity. You don''t seem to have any emotion, as if you knew it earlier." Lin Tian laughs at her, while Guo Lingshen''s eyes are shining with strange light.

    "Master, is what he said true?"

    Guo Ling''s spirit became stronger, and then a force suddenly enveloped Lin Tian. Then the next moment, both of them disappeared.

    Ming invites the moon to be startled, "this, how to return a responsibility."

    The saint Kong God looked ugly. "Your master, he used a kind of space symbol and took him away directly."

    "What?" Ming invites the moon to be startled, but that Saint air facial expression reproaches oneself way, "all blame me, just did not look at well."

    Mingyuyue hurriedly took out the tone stone and said to his master crazily, "master, don''t be impulsive."

    Qingyu sighed, "brother Lin is more dangerous than lucky."

    Mingyuyue also knows her master''s character, especially a face loving person. Now Lin Tian breaks him down, which will not make Lin Tian feel better. So she is in a hurry. "It''s over, it''s over."

    Emperor shengkong looked around, his face depressed, "he can only ask for more."

    "How can I do that?" Mingyuyue began to call on the stone.

    ...

    Lin Tian is trapped in the image space of Guo Lingshen di. There are mountains and water everywhere, just like the real one, while the figure of Guo Lingshen Di stands in front of Lin Tian and says coldly, "you say you have nothing to do with me."

    "So, did you really know that the man was fake?" Lin Tian thought it was a routine, so he asked deliberately.

    Guo lingshendi knew that Lin Tian could not escape from here in any case, so she said confidently, "yes, I already know."

    "Then you still worship him as a teacher?"

    "I only found out that he was fake after several years of visiting my teacher, but I didn''t tell anyone for the sake of face, but today, you made me lose face." Guo Ling is very angry.

    Lin Tian did not understand and asked, "how did he make you fall for it?"

    When Guo Lingshen emperor thought of it, he got angry. "He took out a book called Shenhuo Wanquan Jue. I was so excited that I learned it for a while. I found that I couldn''t learn it at all. After studying the stone statues carefully, I found that he practiced the golden system divinity, so I thought he was fake."

    "A fake book will fool you?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but Guo lingshendi said gloomily, "Lin Di, countless people want to learn from others. I am no exception, but I have never had a chance. This time, I will seize it."

    "But when you meet a fake, you dare not tell others for the sake of face." Lin Tian laughs when he understands it, while Guo lingshendi says, "that''s what happened."

    "Then what are you doing with me?"

    "I thought no one could know it, so I didn''t have to worry about it. But you broke it down, and then everyone in the world would laugh at me, so I want you to die."

    Lin Tian laughs at Guo Ling and says, "before I start, I have a question."

    "Say, I''ll make you." Guo lingshendi said coldly, while Lin Tianxiao said, "what you are doing is wooden magic. How can you be interested in fire boxing?"

    "I''m a double God root. I can also learn fire system divinity." Finish saying, this Guo Ling God Emperor whole body immediately flame twinkles, seem to be mighty.

    Lin Tian suddenly realized, "the original hidden fire god root."

    "I have answered all the questions that need to be answered. Now, are you ready to go?" Guo Ling stared at Lin Tian coldly, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "kill me?"

    "You''ve ruined my reputation, and I''m going to kill you."

    "I can make you no, I can make you recover." Lin Tian seemed to be smiling, but Guo Ling, the God, stared, "what do you mean?"

    "For the sake of your persistent worship of me as a teacher, I can grudgingly accept you as an apprentice." Lin Tian laughs at her, and Guo Lingshen immediately says, "boy, you dare to take advantage of me when you are dying?"

    "What do I take advantage of you?"

    "You know that I have worshipped a fake master. How dare you call yourself my master now? Not to make fun of me, what is it? " Guo Ling, the emperor of God, was so angry that he failed.

 Chapter 2679 worship

    Guo lingshendi was very angry, but now he was teased by Lin Tian. The whole person was not calm. Lin Tianxiao looked at her. "At the beginning, a book can make you believe in Lin Di. If I make a decision with all my powers, don''t you kowtow to me directly to learn?"

    "You, you''ll do it with all your might?" The God of Guoling stared at him, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what do you think?"

    Guo lingshendi didn''t believe it, and even thought Lin Tian was lying to him, so he hummed, "boy, don''t be a liar, I won''t be cheated."

    "Oh? Don''t believe it? "

    "Nonsense, fools believe it." Guo Ling despised Tao, but Lin Tian smiled strangely, then clenched his right fist, and then beat him out.

    saw countless fire boxing figures all out, and the God Guo Shen was completely stunned, because she once saw Lin Di''s boxing method, exactly the same.

    Lin Tian asked with a smile, "how are you? Have you believed?"

    "What''s your relationship with Lindy?" At once, Guo Lingshen looked suspicious, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I am Lin Di!"

    "No way, you''re just a God." Guo Ling didn''t believe it.

    Lin Tian laughs at her. "It''s too late for you to go to school now, or I''ll regret it later."

    Guo lingshendi is in a hurry. After all, she tends to believe in Lin Tian, but Lin Tian''s strength makes her suspect. Lin Tian laughs and says, "give you time to think. If you think I''m a liar, you will kill me. If not, you will go to school."

    After struggling for a long time, Guo Ling took a deep breath and said, "OK, I worship you as my teacher."

    "That''s it?" Lin Tian smiled after seeing that she didn''t do anything, but Guo Lingshen said urgently, "what do you want?"

    "I''m looking forward to my teacher."

    Guo lingshendi bit his teeth, then knelt down and worshipped, "master."

    "It''s decided?" Lin Tian laughs at her, and Guo lingshendi says, "at the beginning, I went to school to learn from shenhuowanquan, and you will, as a teacher, it''s the same."

    "Oh? So, don''t you want to learn my divinity because I''m God? "

    "Because I don''t believe you are the God, but I can worship you as my teacher." Guo lingshendi said sincerely, while Lin Tianxiao said, "you are quite honest."

    "You are my teacher. Can you be immature?" Guo Ling asked, and Lin Tian nodded, "that''s right."

    "Then, when can I be taught?" Guo Ling was curious, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll pass it on to you."

    "Yes." Guo lingshendi goes in the past, while Lin Tian points her hand on her forehead and closes her eyes, then the spirit enters the other party''s consciousness space.

    "How did you get into my conscious space?" said Guo Lingshen

    "I said, I''m Lindy." At this time, Lin Nai was a spirit, and Guo Lingshen emperor saw Lin Tian for a moment, and the whole person was shocked, "you, you are really Lin Di."

    "What? I was cheated last time, but I''m afraid this time? " Lin Tianxiao said, and Guo lingshendi was very excited, "no, no, I just think that happiness comes too suddenly."

    Lin Tian smiled. "From today on, you are my apprentice, but I''m Lin Di''s business. You have to keep it secret."

    "Why keep it secret? And master, why do you become like this? " Guo Ling was very confused, and Lin Tian said it a little more simply, and Guo Ling was shocked and said, "it turns out that there is a God in the divine world who wants you to die."

    "Am I so easy to die?" Lin Tian laughs, and Guo lingshendi immediately says, "master, don''t worry. From today on, I am your apprentice. No matter who is against you, I will fight with them to the end."

    Seeing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you want to, you can do it."

    "From today on, my life is yours, master."

    "Well, I don''t want you to die." Lin Tian had no choice but to say, while Guo Ling, the God Emperor, was embarrassed to say, "I''m really sorry that I offended so much just now. It''s OK. You didn''t know me just now Lin Tianxiao said, and Guo lingshendi had to ask, "master, what are you going to do next?"

    "Wait a minute, I''ll pass on your divination, and then you can help me investigate the person who pretends to be me and see who he is."

    "No problem. I''m sure I can find out."

    "Oh? So confident? "

    "To be honest, he asked me several times, and I refused to meet him under the pretext of cultivation. The purpose is to keep a certain distance from him." Guo Ling explained.

    Lin Tian smiled after hearing this. "That line, my identity, you keep it secret first. As for the fake person, I''ll give it to you."

    "Yes."

    Later, Lin tianzhuan said that Guo Lingshen, the God of fire, had a thousand fist fight.

    ...

    outside the small village, the invitation moon was in a hurry. "It''s been several hours."

    Saint Kong God looked even more ugly. "If that little brother really died here, I can''t spare her."

    Ming invites the moon to be more for not, "hereafter I also want to break off a friendship with her!"

    "Who is going to break up with me?" A clear female voice appeared, followed by Lin Tian and Guo Lingshen emperor. When the moon was invited to celebrate in the Ming Dynasty, Lin Tian immediately stepped forward to protect Lin Tian. "Master, he just broke your identity. Why do you do this?"

    Emperor shengkong also hurriedly protected Lin Tian. "Guo Ling, what do you have? Come to me. I will fight with you."

    "You are so strong, I will fight with you?" said Guo Ling? Isn''t it an egg against a stone

    "You know." The emperor shengkong replied, while the emperor Guoling said to mingyuyue, "from today on, he is your Shizu."

    After Guo Lingshen said that, he also pointed to Lin Tian, and the scene was peaceful.

    Until Guo lingshendi said respectfully to Lin Tian, "master, if there is nothing wrong, I will go first."

    "Well." Lin Tian hum, and the moon is covered, "wait, master, what''s the situation?"

    "I have made him my teacher. Is there any problem?" Guo Ling, the emperor of God, asked, and Ming invited Zhang Dazui, "what? To learn from him? "

    Qingyu and shengkong God Emperor are also stupid, and Guoling God Emperor explains, "he can make thousands of fist decisions. Do I have any questions about learning fist techniques from him?"

    "It''s that simple?" said mingyuyue strangely

    "It''s that simple." After Guo lingshendi finished speaking, he turned around and flew away. He was afraid to say more wrong, but the moon invitation was dull. "What a joke."

    But Qingyu said with a smile, "saint, from now on, he will be your Shizu."

    "Here." The invitation to the moon in the Ming Dynasty couldn''t be accepted for a while, but the saint Kong God wondered, "how could a person who wanted to be so dignified worship you as a God?"

    Lin Tian laughs at Saint Kong, "what? Am I that bad? Let you wonder about it? "

    Saint Kong God immediately shook his head, "no, no, with your alchemy ability, you have this ability."

 Chapter 2680: when you are in danger, you will recognize your master

    Lin Tian was so nervous and said with a smile, "OK, there''s nothing wrong with you. Go back to practice."

    Saint Kong God said, "don''t you really help me?"

    "No, I''ll go to Xueshen mountain myself." Lin Tian said, and went to the small village. As for mingyuyue, he hurriedly followed, while Qingyu said excitedly, "it''s so exciting."

    At the moment, Qingyu would like to know what happened to Lin Tian and Guo Lingshen emperor, so that Guo Lingshen emperor could worship his teacher.

    Saint Kong God stared at Lin Tian''s back. "It''s amazing."

    Obviously, mingyuyue, walking in front of her, could not accept this fact, so she said, "don''t think you have become my master''s master, I will call you Shizu."

    "Oh? Do you have any objection? "

    "Nonsense, you are the God of heaven. My Shifu is the God of God. It''s obviously not right to wait."

    "What is equivalence?" Lin Tianbian walks and laughs, and that bright invites the moon to explain, "my teacher ancestor, should be the God reveres the level."

    "Is it OK to be counterfeited?" Lin Tian laughs at her, but mingyuyue knows it''s a shame to be faked, so she says, "I tell you, don''t make fun of me with this again."

    "Don''t forget, I''m your Shizu. If you deceive your Shizu and destroy him, I don''t mind, driving you out of the school." Lin Tian is smiling, but Ming invites the moon to say, "you."

    However, Qingyu laughed at the invitation of the moon and said, "according to the truth, he is indeed your Shizu, and you have to be polite to him."

    "No, I don''t have a Shizu!" Ming invites the moon to hum, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "tell your master about it. Don''t tell me. I don''t have time for you."

    "You."

    Mingyuyue is about to break out, while Lin Tian is walking and says, "if there is any danger later, I will not save you."

    Ming invites the moon to be angry and says, "if you don''t save, you won''t save!"

    Lin Tian smiled and went on until more ghosts appeared in the village. Qingyu and mingyuyue immediately opened the shield to ensure that those spirits would not enter their bodies.

    But Lin Tian can''t open the cover. Let these ghost Qi enter the body.

    This makes Qingyu puzzled, "I said brother, why are you ok?"

    "I''ve done it. It''s nothing." Lin Tian''s words make Qingyu speechless, but mingyuyue looks around, obviously afraid of here.

    At this time, there were strange sounds everywhere, and the cold began to be fierce everywhere.

    Mingyuyue and Qingyu are shocked. Then their legs freeze, and the whole person becomes frozen. Lin Tian has nothing to do, but can''t shake his head at the same time. "What are you doing with me? It''s all a burden! "

    "Don''t save us then," said mingyuyue angrily

    "I didn''t mean to save you." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but Qingyu was in a hurry. "Brother, I''m following you to compete with you. It''s not a burden."

    "You are a problem." Lin Tian Tucao, and the blue feather depressed, "brother, can not say so."

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but looked forward, and saw that there were icicles wrapped with silk everywhere in front, just like spider webs hanging in the mid air, but this was all ice condensation.

    "It''s said that there is a kind of ice divinity called" ten thousand ice entanglement ". Unexpectedly, I really saw it." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Hearing Wan bingjuan, Qingyu was shocked, "Wan bingjuan? It''s not a rumor. Is it a unique skill called "night cold God Emperor"

    "It''s his unique skill, but the performer is a little weak, only the God King." Lin Tian said with a smile, and at this time, a woman gathered in the spider silk.

    This woman, who looks like the moon, has white clothes and ice cream on her face. She looks very different.

    "What is a God King?" The woman said coldly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "tell me who you are and why you want to stop me."

    "This is the forbidden area of Xueshen mountain. No outsiders are allowed to enter." The woman said, and Lin Tian smiled, "so, you are the man of snow mountain?"

    "That''s right, xueshenshan disciple. It''s cold."

    "Cold snow? You''re a real name. " Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but the snow is cold and cold. Lin Tian is surrounded by spider silk everywhere, which keeps him there. But Lin Tian says with a smile, "if the God comes at night, maybe he can still trap me, but you are weak."

    "I''m the five-star God, you''re just a God, what''s the qualification to say I''m weak?" Xue Leng stared

    "God, I have destroyed many." Lin Tian laughs, but Xue Leng doesn''t believe it, and Qingyu says, "girl, he''s really right. We teach several elders of God in smallpox. They are not his opponents."

    Snow cold still does not believe, "you are a group, do you say that he can destroy god Zun, I want to believe it?"

    Qingyu had nothing to say, but mingyuyue was still angry, so he said to xueleng, "repair him quickly, let him know that he is not invincible."

    Seeing that mingyuyue is like this, Lin Tianxiao says, "you want to be an unfilial apprentice."

    "Who is your grandson? Don''t shout."

    "Ah, it seems that I have to talk to your master later."

    "What else can you do besides file a complaint?" This invitation moon is depressed, and Lin Tian smiles, "that line, you are here, I don''t care."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian disappeared for a moment, and that bright invite the moon big surprise, "you this person, how to say to leave?"

    Lin Tian didn''t make a sound, and the snow cold looked around, "what about people?"

    But Lin Tian still hasn''t appeared. Xue Leng has to stare at mingyuyue and Qingyu. "He''s gone, so I''ll take care of you."

    Finish saying, this snow cold whole body also agglomerated ghost spirit, and ghost spirit gasifies into a huge handprint.

    That green feather is greatly surprised, "she also ghost repairs."

    Mingyuyue is in a hurry. "It''s over."

    "You, please hurry to ask your Shizu to come out." This green feather knew that only Lin Tian could solve the person in front of him, but this bright invitation moon stubborn way, "I don''t want."

    "If you don''t, we''ll be smashed. Even the spirit will be smashed by her." That green feather is urgent way, and bright invite month to hear this, immediately frightened, "really can break spirit?"

    "Look at her. That attack is a ghost skill. It can directly pass through the body and attack the spirit." This green feather is helpless way, but bright invite month had to bite a tooth, then look around, "boy, I admit you are my division ancestor, head office?"

    But Lin Tian is still silent, which makes Qingyu depressed. "No, really gone?"

    Mingyuyue panicked. "Hey, boy, I admit you are Shizu. Can''t you see it or not?"

    At this time, Lin Tian''s voice came from the air, "I don''t have such an unfilial son as you."

    "Why are you so mean?"

    "Am I mean?" Lin Tian laughs in the dark, but when Xue Leng hears the sound but doesn''t see Lin Tian, he starts to look around nervously, and that bright invitation moon says gloomily, "what are you going to do then?"

 Chapter 2681 passage full of ghost spirit

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I never accept traitors."

    Ming invites the moon to quibble, "it''s a person. Suddenly, a master comes out. I think it''s very strange, not to mention me."

    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Tian is joking in the dark, but that mingyuyue is extremely depressed. Especially as a saint, she has lost her identity since she followed Lin Tian, and now she has become her own master. Naturally, she feels frustrated.

    "Don''t talk. I''ll die later. Don''t blame me." Lin Tian laughs, and that bright invite moon helpless way, "from today on, I listen to you everything."

    "I want to hear that many times." Lin Tian said with a wry smile, while mingyuyue said with a gnash of teeth, "this time it''s true."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, and that snow cold impatiently hit that palm.

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly appeared in front of the two men, and let the palm pass through the body and hit the spirit.

    Snow cold eyes way, "you unexpectedly so don''t like her, unexpectedly still use oneself to resist?"

    Mingyuyue thinks Lin Tian has an accident, so she asks urgently, "are you ok?"

    Qingyu also asked, "brother Lin, how are you?"

    Snow cold is strange smile, "in my hand, even if the spirit of God, but also live a day."

    "What?" Mingyuyue is in a hurry, even crying, "it''s all my fault, I dare not talk back to you."

    Qingyu is stunned. "Saint, you are."

    "If he died because of me, I would be deceiving the master and destroying the ancestors." That invite moon to take cry cavity way, but Lin Tian turns around, stare at her wry smile, "you cry, have sincerity in the end?"

    "Yes, it''s just that I''m frozen and can''t hold back tears." Ming invites the moon urgently, but Qingyu wonders, "brother Lin, are you all right?"

    "Nothing." Lin Tian smiled, but mingyuyue stopped crying, "didn''t you get hit?"

    "This kind of ghost technique is pediatrics. It''s useless to me." Lin Tian said, "it''s useless for you to say that."

    "Don''t believe it? I will attack you countless times, and that''s the same. " Lin Tian laughs at the cold snow, and the cold snow bites his teeth, and then attacks Lin Tian with ghost skills.

    But as a result, Lin Tian had nothing at all, just like he had a strong spiritual support.

    The snow was cold and stunned. "No way, you are just a God. How can you?"

    Lin Tian laughs at her. "Have you had enough?"

    "Play?" The snow was cold, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "isn''t it?"

    "Snow cold then hums a way," you certainly used what spirit defense magic weapon, just let my ghost skill invalid to you

    "Whatever I do, it''s over." Lin Tian finished, took out the dead wood, and then a black fog caught the snow cold, and the snow cold repair for the immediate retrogression.

    It made the snow cold and pale. "You."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then made a magic fight. The snow was cold and scared, then turned into a white fog and disappeared.

    "That''s good. I''m good at running away." Lin Tian laughed, and Qingyu said excitedly, "brother Lin, you are so powerful."

    Lin Tian comes forward, a flame unties the green feather, but when the moon is full of expectation, Lin Tian stops laughing, "you are still here, think slowly."

    "Thinking about what?"

    "How to respect my master." Lin Tian laughs at her, but mingyuyue is going crazy, but finally she says, "Shizu, I''m wrong, I''ll never dare again."

    "Oh? How dare you? "

    "Really, you let me go east in the future. I will never go west."

    "Is it?"

    "Well." That bright invitation moon answered, and Lin Tian''s flame waved, and that bright invitation moon recovered, but he stared at Lin Tian with depression. Although he was helpless, he said, "later, you will be my Shizu."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you don''t want to die, follow me. Don''t run around."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian goes forward, and the two continue to open the cover, but mingyuyue is unhappy and still very aggrieved, and Qingyu says with a smile, "you have a good Shizu."

    "Good?"

    "Yes, I helped you to stop the attack just now. Isn''t it good?"

    There is nothing to say about inviting the moon in the Ming Dynasty. Naturally, I am grateful, but I don''t know how to express it. Especially for her charming and habitual character, it''s impossible to bow to Lin Tian. I can only follow her gloomily.

    But Qingyu asked Lin Tian, "where is that girl?"

    "In front of us, the entrance of Xueshen mountain."

    "Snow mountain, is it really here?" Qingyu is surprised, but Lin Tian doesn''t explain much. He goes to a hut and touches a wall in the house. Then a cold wind appears.

    "Before entering, I think it''s better for you to enter my space, otherwise I can''t protect you all the time." Lin Tian said to the two.

    Qingyu shook his head. "No, I want to practice in it."

    "Cultivation?" Lin Tian is curious to stare at Qingyu, and Qingyu hum, "I am a special god root, which is suitable for cultivation in some harsh environments. Therefore, I plan to enter the snow mountain for cultivation."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "you''re hiding deep."

    Qingyu immediately explained, "brother Lin, don''t get me wrong. I wanted to duel with you, but if you don''t duel with me, I''m going to practice in Xueshen mountain."

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "yes, your Divine root really needs to practice faster in some extreme environments."

    Qingyu looked at Xiangming and asked for the moon. "Saint, what about you?"

    "I, I''m not a vase." Mingyuyue is afraid that Lin Tian says he is a vase, and Lin Tian stares at her and smiles, "I think you''d better go to space."

    "No, I want to practice, too." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "well, practice. When something happens, don''t call me."

    "If you don''t, you don''t." Mingyuyue is depressed, while Lin Tian enters the wall, and Qingyu quickly follows, and mingyuyue also follows.

    There is only one passage, and Lin Tian can only take two people step by step, while there are more and more snowflakes around, and there are ghosts.

    "There are so many ghosts at the entrance of snow mountain?" Lin Tianhu is suspicious. He also wonders where the snow mountain is and why it attracts Tianluo.

    So Lin Tian walked forward with curiosity.

    ...

    now in the mountain in the palace of the Ming Dynasty, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty saw Guo Ling and asked, "how are you? Have you seen that boy?"

    "Well."

    "Do you know how to do it?" The emperor of Ming Dynasty looked forward to it, while Guo Ling looked at him and said, "I didn''t ask about it."

    "Ah? No questions? Mingfa was disappointed, but Guoling said, "I didn''t ask, but I''m sure he will."

    "Why?" The emperor of Ming Dynasty didn''t understand and asked, while the emperor of Guo Ling worshipped Lin Tian as soon as he thought of his identity, "because he is not simple."

 Chapter 2682 one flower one world

    Mingfa God knows that Guo Ling God only worships Lin Di in his whole life, but now it''s a wonder to see that she worships a person in the God kingdom so much, "he is really so powerful?"

    "Yes." Guo Ling, the God Emperor of the Ming Dynasty, replied with hesitation, "what about inviting the moon? Is she OK? "

    "She''s fine."

    "What is that girl doing with that boy?" After all, Emperor Mingfa still cares about his daughter, but this emperor Guoling doesn''t quite understand, "well, you have to ask her later."

    Emperor Mingfa had to ask, "if you have a chance later, invite that person to come to us."

    "Well, there will be a chance." After Guo lingshendi finished, he went back to practice. Mingfa Shendi murmured, "this boy, what kind of magic can you make Guo lingshendi so polite to him?"

    But no one can tell the emperor of Ming Dynasty, but for the leader of a country, the emperor of Ming Dynasty still wanted to find out the identity of Lin Tian, so he sent someone to investigate the origin of Lin Tian secretly.

    ...

    naturally, Lin Tian didn''t know what Mingfa God thought, but now he was still walking in a long corridor.

    "Brother Lin, how long is it going to take?" Green rain can not help but ask, He Lin Tian is not very clear way, "this, only to go to know."

    Green rain had to continue to move forward, until half an hour later, three people came out of here, into a place with snow mountains everywhere.

    At the same time, these snow mountains are full of dim air flow, which is the spirit of ghosts.

    "What a ghost look." Qingyu is shocked, and mingyuyue is frowning, "snow mountain is like this?"

    Lin Tian glanced around. "Here, it''s not as simple as the surface."

    Mingyuyue is dubious, but Qingyu says excitedly, "I''ll go to practice first."

    Finish saying, green rain did not go with Lin Tian, but a leap, left the original place.

    "It''s really special to chase God''s root," said the moon

    "And you? Do you want to keep following? Or go on your own? " Lin Tian suddenly stares at her, but mingyuyue says, "you are my Shizu. Of course, I will follow you and learn skills by the way."

    "Would you like to learn?" Lin Tian is smiling, but mingyuyue feels that this is a chance to make Lin Tian difficult, so she seriously says, "I think, but you don''t have any powerful wood magic to pass on to me."

    "I pass it on to you, and you may not learn it." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but mingyuyue insists, "it''s you who don''t, not me who won''t learn."

    Lin Tian had to smile. "Have you heard that one flower, one world?"

    "One flower, one world? Of course, it''s a wooden divinity of the southern Shenzhou God. It''s said that it''s at the level of God Emperor, and it''s still a very rare one. "

    "If you can learn, I can pass this on to you." Lin Tianxiao looks at mingyuyue, and mingyuyue immediately laughs and says, "don''t be kidding. One flower, one world. Tianwen asked God Zun. It''s said that no one has seen him since he fell into the wasteland of God Emperor."

    "I got it by chance, do you want it?" Lin Tian laughs at mingyuyue and mingyuyue thinks that Lin Tian is fooling her, so she teases and says, "stop bragging."

    Lin Tian smiled a little, and then his mind moved. The wood spirit of the wood God in his body was released, and then a flower was changed in his hand. After the flower flew out, it turned into green plants everywhere.

    After a while, an area is full of green plants and flowers, not like a snowfield at all.

    This makes mingyuyue stare, "here."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "see, this is a world of flowers, but I''m the God of heaven. I don''t release much power."

    Then the flowers and plants disappeared, and the bright invitation Moon said, "Shizu, pass it on to me, I''ll learn."

    "Didn''t you say I didn''t?" Lin Tian laughs at her, and mingyuyue immediately says, "I was ignorant just now."

    "Do you really feel ignorant?" Lin Tian seemed to smile, but the man who invited the moon nodded, "yes."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "go to one of my magic weapons, one of my parts will teach you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian takes out the lamp, and lets Ming invite the moon to enter, and also lets Mu Fen teach there.

    In this way, everything around was quiet, and Lin Tiantou said, "it''s really tiring to take his apprentice and his grandson."

    At that time, something changed in the snow, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s time to come out after watching for so long."

    At this time, the snow cold reappeared, but she was surrounded by a lot of strange people gathered by snow and black air.

    "One flower, one world, how can you?" That snow cold doubts to ask a way, and Lin Tian smile way, "I get by chance, have a problem?"

    Xue Leng stares at Lin Tian strangely, "one flower, one world, such a terrible divinity, it will be very difficult to learn. But you, one God, have learned it."

    "Yes, I have learned it. However, this kind of magic can only be powerful if it is combined with the border or space. Therefore, if there is no God or above, there will be no power." Lin Tian makes fun of himself.

    "No matter how powerful it is, you have learned it," the snow said

    "What? Girls are also interested in me? " Lin Tian laughed at the cold snow and said, "I''m the root of water system. Your wood system is useless to me."

    "I know a lot of water divinities. If you are willing to learn them, I can do my best to accept you as an apprentice." Lin Tian smiled and said, "I think you''d better think about whether you can survive."

    Finish saying, those "snowman" leap out one by one, and the attack that hit is ghost skill.

    But for Lin Tian, these ghost techniques are just children''s children, so Lin Tian lets them attack and says with a smile, "you know I''m not afraid of ghost techniques, and you still let these ghosts deal with me, isn''t it naive?"

    Snow cold unwilling way, "hum, wait for next you know their terrible."

    Finish saying, snow cold continues to control these "snowman", see these "snowman" continue to attack, finally Lin Tian whole body a black text flashes.

    When Lin Tian saw it, he said with a smile, "it''s interesting, but it''s made of ghosts and gods!"

    "You even know the ghost pattern, you should know the horror of the ghost pattern." Said the snow coldly.

    Lin Tian knows that the pattern of ghosts and gods is similar to the pattern of gods, but one is aimed at the spirits, and the one that twinkles in his eyes is a kind of frozen pattern of ghosts and gods. Once the pattern of ghosts and gods works, the spirits will freeze there and lose their soul power.

    But just as it happens, Lin Tian knows how to break the ghost lines. In addition, with the ghost wearing technique, Lin Tian''s spirit is completely unaffected by any divine lines. He even laughs at the cold snow. "This ghost line is terrible, but it''s useless to me."

    Xue Leng doesn''t believe it, so she runs the ghost pattern, but Lin Tian is still OK. She laughs at her. "No matter how many times you run it, I''m still OK."

    Snow cold stare big eyes, "impossible, this ghost God grain, even if the God gentleman must suffer!"

 Chapter 2683 terrible ghost empty skill

    "Although I don''t have the power of God, I''m more powerful than God." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but Xue Leng doesn''t believe it. He continues to let those things give Lin Tian ghost patterns, but the result is the same. It''s useless at all.

    Lin Tian laughs at her, "I''ve let you attack so many times, isn''t it time to end?"

    At the same time, Lin Tian took out dead wood, and the snow was so cold that it disappeared again.

    This let Lin Tian helpless smile, "you have been hiding like this, is not the way."

    "I won''t let you hurt me," said snow cold in the dark

    "So careful?" Lin Tian laughs and says, but that snow is cold and ignores, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "I came to this snow mountain to find someone, so if you know anything, you''d better tell me directly, save me to catch you, and then interrogate you."

    "Catch me? You dream. " The other side didn''t think Lin Tian could do anything about himself, but Lin Tian had to say, "then I have to be rude."

    The next moment, Lin Tian disappears, and now the snow is frozen in a hidden hole in the snow, and pay attention to the situation outside the hole.

    "Strange, why did he suddenly disappear?" The snow cold found Lin Tian disappeared, showing a suspicious look.

    But at this time, Lin Tian suddenly stood behind her, "I''m behind you!"

    The snow was so cold that he hurried to run away again, and ran to the deep inside of the cave. As for Lin Tian, he sneered, "can you escape?"

    Lin Tian also disappeared, and that snow cold came to an underground palace here quickly, and quickly closed a stone gate, and opened the array of underground palace, and then sat down to one side with a sigh of relief and said, "how can I be so unlucky today, and encounter such a monster?"

    At this time, what kind of influence did the array around begin to change, and the snow was so cold and frightened, "what''s the matter?"

    At this time, Lin Tian appeared from the array, and smiled at the cold snow. "I''ve changed the array around a little so that you can''t leave."

    "Change the array? Are you kidding? " This snow cold thought Lin Tian was joking, but Lin Tian seemed to laugh. "Then try again, you can trigger this array No."

    Xueleng thinks that the array is not a problem, so he starts to activate the array.

    But this array seems to be out of control. No matter how she tries, this array is not controlled by herself, which makes the snow cold and urgent.

    Lin Tianze took a seat and smiled at her. "Girl, I don''t want to kill people, so you''d better answer my question."

    "Snow cold stare angry way," I am God gentleman, just won''t be afraid of you

    "God? Why do you run when you see me? " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, while the snow cold airway said, "your magic weapon will suppress my cultivation."

    "That''s so. Why don''t you just answer my question? Why run so tired? " Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "Well, I won''t sell the snow temple."

    "Snow temple?" Lin Tianhu looked at the snow cold, and the snow cold glared, "yes, the snow temple is a mysterious force that exists in both the divine world and the ghost divine world."

    "How mysterious?" Lin Tian continues to talk, but Xue Leng seems to realize what the question is, and refuses to answer immediately. He even attacks the array and wants to break it.

    But this array is very solid. The snow is cold and can''t be broken at all. It forces her to stand there, and then her body begins to empty and become a shadow.

    Lin Tian suddenly became cold, "ghost empty skill!"

    "How can you even recognize ghost emptiness?" The snow is cold and a little unexpected, and Lin Tianleng said, "ghost void technique, is a kind of technique that can make the body become the same as the spirit, just like the shadow."

    "Yes, in this way, you can go through the array and ignore many magic skills." This snow cold proud finish saying, rush toward the array past, then disappear in there.

    Lin Tian secretly dignified himself, "ghost empty skill."

    Ghost emptiness looks like the spirit coming out of the body, but it is more powerful than the spirit coming out of the body. Because the spirit and the body are integrated into a virtual shadow, the body that ghost emptiness comes out of can pass through many obstacles, and even can make ghost and spirit power multiply.

    Therefore, ghost emptiness has always been the legend of ghost and God world.

    But now Lin Tian sees it with his own eyes. He thinks that xueleng''s identity must not be simple, so he leaps the array and tracks her whereabouts.

    Xueleng moves around in this snow mountain and finally comes to a black hall.

    I saw snow outside the black hall, and the square outside the hall was full of magic weapons.

    These magic weapons are just like those left here after the master died. When Lin Tian came here, the snow cold shadow stood in front of the hall and said with a smile, "yes, it can be traced here."

    "I said, if I want to catch you, I must catch you." Lin Tian said confidently, while Xue Leng said, "do you know how these magic weapons come from?"

    Lin Tian scanned and said, "does this have anything to do with catching you?"

    "Snow mountain, there are always some terrible people trespassing, but at last they all died in this snow mountain, and these magic weapons are left by them." The snow scared Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian said, "what''s their magic weapon to do with me?"

    "If you don''t get out of xueshenshan, you will be like them, and only the magic remains here." The snow is cold.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, and the snow stared, "what are you laughing at?"

    "If you are fierce, you must find a way to clean me up, instead of warning me here and let me go." Lin Tian says what he thinks.

    Hearing this, snow cold to airway, "you really think, I can''t take you?"

    "Come if you have. I''ll take it." Lin Tian backs up with both hands, as if ignoring everything.

    Seeing the cold snow here, I have to say, "OK, let''s taste the soul pulling array here."

    Finish saying, the square is full of black light, and then there is a whirlpool on the top of the head. At the same time, you can see many spirits struggling on the whirlpool.

    Some of them cried out, "let me out!"

    Some even shouted, "I can''t stand it!"

    "Boy, see, once you take your soul up, you will never be able to leave, and your magic weapon will fall everywhere. As for your body, it will become a snowman." The snow is cold and complacent.

    "It turns out that those people are the flesh body of the soul." Lin Tian knew what he was laughing at.

    "That''s right. After the soul is drawn, it will become a puppet of ghosts and gods, and then obey the orders of snow mountain." The snow was cold and crazy.

    Lin Tian laughed at her. "I''m afraid you''ll miss this time."

    "Miss? Funny, I''ve never failed once in all these years. " That xueleng is very confident about this formation.

    But Lin Tian laughed, "I think you''d better give up. After all, this small array has no effect on my spirit."

 Chapter 2684 how to escape, the result is the same

    "Small array? You''re a real joke. " Xue Leng teases, but Lin Tian looks up and smiles at the sky when he sees whether the other side believes it or not. "Believe it or not, I will get all their spirits out?"

    "Impossible!" Xue Leng doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "even if you don''t believe it, I have to show you. Don''t blame me then."

    Lin Tian finished, a leap, into the vortex, about a while later, the array is fragmented, and then countless spirits fly around.

    The flesh bodies buried everywhere in Xueshen mountain are still intact because they are occupied by some unique forces.

    Therefore, when these spirits return to the body, they drive away all the forces in their flesh, making everyone "resurrect".

    However, after the "Resurrection" of these people, they were so scared that they left Xueshen mountain one after another and did not dare to look at it again, because it was their nightmare here.

    Can see this snow cold silly eyes, "no, impossible."

    "I said, it''s Xiaozhen, why don''t you believe it?" Lin Tian laughs at the cold snow, and the air-conditioner rushes, "you, you will be revenged by our snow mountain."

    "I just want to find someone. Why do I have to be so hateful?" Lin Tian smiled, and the snow snorted coldly, then turned to enter the hall.

    Seeing that snow is cold, Lin Tian says with a smile, "is it interesting for you to run like this?"

    "Come in and make sure you regret it!" This snow cold airway, and Lin Tian swaggered, "then I''ll see what''s in you."

    After that, Lin Tian stepped into the threshold of the main hall and entered it. The gate inside the hall was "boom" and closed. There were ghosts everywhere.

    I can see these ghosts are so strong that I can''t see five fingers, and that snow cold complains in the dark, "I don''t believe the hundreds of times ghost concentration, what can''t you do?"

    "Do you think ghosts can hurt me?"

    "Nonsense."

    "But what if I''m a ghost repair?" Lin Tianxiao said, and the body began to devour these spirits.

    Seeing these strong spirits, Lin Tian''s divine root began to advance, and his cultivation was promoted.

    One star God, become two stars God, this let the snow in the dark cold wonder, "how is it OK, but a breakthrough?"

    Lin Tian was grateful. "I have to thank you for giving me such a good look."

    "You." The other side was too angry to speak.

    Lin Tian''s heart was proud, but he also laughed, "it seems that as long as the spirit of ghosts, it can also change the spirit root."

    So Lin Tian continues to absorb it crazily, and the strong spirit of ghosts around gradually becomes thin.

    Lin Tianxiu is also fixed in the three-star God, then he stops, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "OK, No."

    The snow cooling stood in the distance, glaring at Lin Tian, "you bastard!"

    "Is there any other way?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Xue Leng could use all the opportunities, so she could only stare and scold in that place.

    When Lin Tian saw that he couldn''t help it, he just laughed and said, "it''s my turn."

    "I won''t let you catch it." Snow cold began to run around in this hall again, not to let Lin Tian meet.

    Lin Tian naturally used space jumping to catch up with her until she came to a secret room in the palace. The snow was cold as if it had disappeared.

    Lin Tian frowned and looked around in the secret room.

    "Gone?" Lin Tian hesitated for a moment, then smiled a little, and then opened the "magic eye technique".

    Under the divine eye technique, all concealment will become meaningless, so Lin Tian can see through that snow cold standing in a corner and integrating with a painting there.

    So Lin Tian went over and stared at the painting and said with a smile, "it''s a good painting, but it''s just that you''re hiding in it, so you think it''s a little strange."

    Snow cold didn''t expect Lin Tian to find out and hum, "yes, I''m hiding here."

    "Are you not afraid to come out?"

    "I''m familiar with this painting. As long as I come in, I can hide everywhere. If you dare to come in, you will regret it."

    "I heard that just now, but it seems that I''m ok." Lin Tian smiled and said, "this time, it''s true."

    "I suddenly think your snow temple is empty? Send someone like you to stop me? "

    "I''ll be enough." This snow cold self-confident way, but Lin Tian helpless smile, "your intelligence quotient, a bit worried."

    "You." Xueleng sees Lin Tian scold herself in disguise, and immediately gets upset, while Lin Tian cleans up his mood and smiles, "wait for me to go in, and I will not let you escape again."

    "Come if you have the courage."

    Lin Tian makes a leap into the painting, but Lin Tian doesn''t start to deal with the cold snow so quickly, because he has to change the painting, and at the same time make sure that the cold snow is in the painting, so he can''t use ghost emptiness.

    But if we want to limit ghost deficiency, we need to have more powerful ghost restraint.

    But Lin Tian can''t use the powerful ghost skill now. He can only use it on the array.

    That snow cold didn''t know what Lin Tian was doing, so he began to tease, "aren''t you going to trouble me?"

    "Don''t worry, come at once." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the snow coolly said with a laugh, "I don''t think you have the guts."

    Snow cold side said, standing on a black rock, and then looked around, until Lin Tian a leap appeared in front of her smile, "I''m not here."

    "How dare you come?" The snow was so cold that it seemed to laugh. Then the hands spread out, and the spirits of countless ghosts spread. Suddenly, countless stone pillars appeared around, and they moved.

    At the next moment, countless shackles entwined Lin Tian''s body, and also locked Lin Tian''s spirit. Then the snow said, "this is the end of you."

    "Stone soul lock, not bad, in this kind of painting, it can make such a thing." Lin Tian joked.

    "Yes, stone soul lock." The snow is cold and complacent, but Lin Tian sighs, "unfortunately, the performer is too weak."

    When Lin Tian finished, he broke away from the chains and moved around the pillars.

    When Lin Tian stopped, all the stone pillars were smashed, and the snow stared, "you."

    "Girl, it''s all here. Do you want to fight in vain?" Lin Tian laughs at the cold snow.

    "I''m familiar here, I don''t believe you can find me," said Xue Leng

    Finish saying, snow cold a leap, rush into a misty area, then disappeared, and Lin Tian helpless smile, "really is not to see the coffin not to shed tears!"

    That xueleng didn''t know what Lin Tian said. Instead, she had already shuttled through the fog, and said to herself proudly, "the divine sense can''t be used here. I don''t believe you can trace me."

    But at this time, Lin Tian suddenly appeared in front of her and said with a smile, "you said, how can you hide?"

    "You." Xueleng is scared, and then turns around to leave. Lin Tian can always stop her, which makes xueleng extremely depressed.

 Chapter 2685 nine star God King

    "Don''t waste your time, it''s useless." Lin Tian laughs at this snow cold, and snow cold exerts ghost empty skill again, return hum way, "have ability to continue to pursue."

    Finish saying, snow is cold a flying sky, and Lin Tian follows.

    When snow cold flies to the air, she wants to rush out of the picture, but in this time and space, countless ghosts appear, and cooperate with the array to cast a black border.

    The snow is cold, trapped directly in the black border, and I can''t go anywhere.

    "What''s the matter?" The snow was cold and frightened, but Lin Tianxiao said, "although the ghost empty skill is powerful, it can be controlled as long as it is powerful enough. Now what you see is called nine dead soul trapping skill."

    "Nine dead soul trapping technique? How can it be! " That snow cold doesn''t channel, and Lin Tianxiao says, "nine dead soul trap, turn the door for the spirit type, so, if you want to go out, it''s impossible."

    "But you are the God of heaven. How can you use such a powerful soul method?" The snow is cold and urgent.

    "I can''t, but if I can match this painting and your soul power, then I can." Lin Tian is smiling.

    "My soul power? What do you mean? " This snow cold stare big eyes, and Lin tianxie smile, "your soul power, I can use at will."

    Lin Tian''s words made the snow cold and pale. "You mean to use my power?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian said, "you are so hateful."

    Lin Tian smiled, "OK, nonsense, I won''t say more."

    "You, what do you want?" Xue Leng starts to be afraid, but Lin Tian stares at her and says with a smile, "I said, I just want to spy on someone, and if you tell me the truth, I will not embarrass you."

    Snow cold depressed way, "I will not sell snow temple."

    "I didn''t ask you to sell the snow temple. What''s your hurry?" Lin Tian is helpless, but Xue Leng has to bite his teeth and say, "who are you going to find out?"

    Lin Tian shows the picture of Tianluo, and that snow cold sees her for a moment, and stares at her on the spot, "here."

    "She should be with you, right?" Lin Tian stared at the snow cold road, and the snow cold bit his teeth. "Yes, she did come here, and she was also looked at by the elders of our snow temple."

    "Right?"

    "Yes, her unique physique is very suitable for the cultivation of some skills in the snow temple. So the elders let her go to the secret place of the snow temple to practice. As for this place, I don''t know." The snow is very cold.

    "You don''t know? Do you think it''s credible? "

    "I''m all like this. Is it necessary to cheat you?" "Snow air-conditioning urgent way, and Lin Tian smile," some things, or to see the memory better

    "You." The snow was cold and frightened, and Lin Tian smiled, "is it your own spirit coming out of the body, or am I going to your conscious space?"

    Hear this, snow cold clenches one''s teeth way, "I won''t let you succeed."

    "So you lied to me?" Lin Tian laughs at her, and Xue Leng hums, "that''s because I know a lot of Secrets of the snow temple, and this secret matters a lot, so I won''t let you see my memory."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then the spirit came out of the body, and made a leap, rushed into the border, and finally entered the snow cold consciousness space.

    The snow was cold and frightened. In the space of consciousness, Lin Tian stood up to him. "You, how did you get in?"

    "I can come in if I want to." Lin Tian said confidently, while Xue Leng looked at Lin Tian strangely, "you are a monster."

    "Thank you for your compliment." Lin Tian laughed at the cold snow and said, "you, who are you?"

    "I''ll talk about it later." Lin Tian finished, and then gathered a pen, and quickly locked her spirit.

    Xueleng sees that her spirit is locked and starts to struggle wildly. Lin Tian pulls her over a little bit.

    But then a powerful spirit force appeared in the consciousness space, "who will allow you to bully our disciples in our snow temple?"

    After that, a powerful force directly beat Lin Tian''s spirit out of xueleng''s body. When Lin Tian returned to his body, he saw a whirlpool appear in the air, and directly shattered the nine dead souls and swept the snow away.

    Lin Tian stared at the whirlpool and doubted, "dare not come out?"

    "I''m the eldest disciple of the snow god palace, Tong Huantian. If you have the ability, come!" Only a sound came from the vortex, and then the vortex continued to exist.

    Lin Tian said coldly, "come on."

    Lin Tian made a leap, rushed into the vortex and left here.

    ...

    now there is a palace on the top of a cloud in Xueshen mountain. In this palace, a man is wearing a thick white fluffy cotton padded jacket, and his eyes are staring at xueleng''s eyebrows and frowning, "what''s the matter?"

    "Big, big brother." That snow cold look is ugly, and this man is the eldest disciple of the snow god palace, Tong Huantian. He is in the nine star realm of the God King. He is close to the God Emperor, which can be said to be very powerful.

    When xueleng saw him, he was full of fear. However, when he saw xueleng and didn''t speak, he said coldly, "speak."

    Snow cold helpless, after explaining things, and Tong Huan Tian Ning said again, "so, he saved people?"

    "It''s all my fault that I started the array. Unexpectedly, he broke the array and let those spirits return to the body."

    What is Tonghuan heaven going to ask? Lin Tian''s voice came from the outside of the main hall, "is it time to come out?"

    "I''ll see who''s so brave," said Tong

    I saw Tong Huan Tian come outside and stare at Lin Tian, the three-star God of heaven. "Boy, you are just a god of heaven. Dare you come here?"

    "God, what can you do for me?" Lin Tian said confidently, while Tong Huan Tian sneered, "what can''t I do for you? Are you taking yourself too seriously? "

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian still doesn''t take each other seriously, but Tong Huan Tian looks coldly. There are snowflakes around Lin Tian, and Lin Tian is fixed there.

    Snow cold saw this and sighed, "still big elder martial brother you have a way."

    "In the face of strength, all cleverness is in vain." That child illusory sky ice cold way.

    Xue Leng replied, "elder martial brother, it''s about that."

    But Lin Tian was there laughing, "what? If you think you''ve frozen me, you think you''ve beaten me? "

    "You think you can come out?" The child saw that Lin Tian could still talk and said coldly. At this time, Lin Tian appeared in the hall and smiled at them. "You just sealed my shadow. It''s necessary to be so happy?"

    They were shocked and turned around. Lin tianbenzun stood there intact.

    "This, how can it be." Snow is cold and stunned. After all, Tong Huantian is the king of God, who is about to enter the God Emperor.

 Chapter 2686 sneaking into the place of cultivation

    But Lin Tian smiled at the two men. "What are you doing looking at me like this?"

    Xue Leng immediately said to Tong Huantian, "elder martial brother, what should I do?"

    "It''s just a God. What''s the big deal?" Tong Huan Tian still doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously, and then immediately freezes around Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian''s laughter rang again around him. "The God King is the God King. He is really powerful. Unfortunately, when he meets me, he can''t do anything to me."

    At this time, Lin tianben appeared in other places, and what had just frozen was only shadow.

    Even if Tong Huan Tian had a temper again, he was angry at the moment. "What else can you do besides hide?"

    "I''ll try to deal with you." Lin Tian laughs at Tong Huan Tian, and Tong Huan Tian laughs, "deal with us? You are the only dodging force? "

    "Don''t worry, take your time." At this time, Lin Tian used the Buddha''s divine decision to make the two people flash with golden light and sound around them.

    Snow is cold and startled. "Elder martial brother, what is this?"

    Tong Huan Tian looked at it and said, "it''s just a way for the other party to scare people."

    Xue Leng was dubious. After a long time without any reaction, she was relieved and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, it seems that you only have to scare people."

    "I never scare people." Lin Tian is smiling, but Xue Leng doesn''t believe, "you can continue to install it."

    Tong Huan Tian began to work a magic skill, only to see snowflakes flying everywhere, and there is a shadow in these snowflakes, just like Tong Huan Tian in that snowflake.

    When Lin Tian saw it, he said, "magic snow skill, all of them."

    "Boy, you know so much." That child magic day is funny, then child magic day suddenly disappears from the spot, then appears from a snowflake, and hits Lin Tian with one palm.

    But Lin Tian was still just a shadow, but Tong Huan Tian did not stop, and walked through these snowflakes.

    Lin Tian is not a fool, because the magic of snow is to use snowflakes as a transport body, which can reach any place at will, making people defenseless.

    Therefore, Lin Tian directly turns into a grain of sand and hides it in the snowflakes. After the child lost his goal, he looks around and says, "what about people?"

    Snow cold also a face doubts, "although he disappeared, but we have these golden light and voice still."

    Tong Huan Tian frowns, "flying sky."

    "Yes." Xueleng and xueleng immediately flew into the air. When they got out of the range of Lin Tian''s attack, the Buddha and God would lose their effect.

    "It seems that the boy, just below here, is very invisible." Seeing that the golden light is gone, Tong Huan Tian hums.

    Snow cold depressed way, "he is just a God, how so difficult to deal with?"

    "It seems that to deal with him, we can only use the snow mirror of our snow temple!"

    After that, with a wave of Tong''s hand, a huge mirror condenses in the air, and the mirror shines everywhere. Soon, Lin Tian''s hiding place is very conspicuous and magnified in the mirror.

    "That sand." Tong Huan laughs in the cold.

    Snow is cold, then big happy way, "this boy, really have the ability, turned into a sand unexpectedly."

    "Watch me kill him." I saw Tong Huantian gather a snow sword this time, then suddenly arrive at the place where the sand is, and stab it down.

    But Lin Tian disappeared again, which made Tong Huan Tian angry and said, "Damn it."

    Lin Tian then appeared at the edge of the snow God mirror, looked at it and said with a smile, "this mirror is good."

    "Boy, this is our mirror!"

    "I know, but it doesn''t belong to you now." Lin Tian grabbed it with one hand, and then collected it directly.

    "You." Child unreal sky stares big eye, and snow cold also silly eye, "this, how is possible."

    The snow God realm is the God of the snow god palace. Few people can shake it. Even if it''s a child''s fantasy, it''s just a simple use, and it''s impossible to take it away.

    But now Lin Tian has taken it away, which makes Tong and Huan Tian have to stare at Lin Tian in shock.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "without magic weapon, you still can''t do anything to me."

    "Boy, you can''t help us!" The child illusory day hums a way, and snow cold also says, "right!"

    Lin Tian stared at the hall on the cloud. "I think the snow temple is not only you two."

    "What do you mean?" Tong Huan Tian frowned, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it turns out that your snow temple is so mysterious, so I''ll see what you have."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a leap, enter snow temple, and those two people are surprised.

    I saw Tong Huan Tian chasing in, but Lin Tian disappeared.

    Xueleng also chased after him. "Elder martial brother, how about him?"

    "It''s gone." This child unreal weather is urgent, but the snow is cold and urgent. "There are many secrets in our snow temple. If we are hit by him or see anything, it will be a big trouble."

    Tong Huan Tian said coldly, "close the snow mountain passage, so that he can come in and not go out!"

    "Yes!" Xueleng immediately went to close the passage, then came back again and asked, "what are we going to do next?"

    "Go, he must be in this temple." After this child illusory sky finishes saying, takes snow cold to look for Lin Tian everywhere.

    At this moment, Lin Tian has already entered the deep part of the palace, but he is puzzled. In such a large snow palace, only his elder martial brother and younger sister are guarding it.

    "And the others?" Lin Tian wondered, until a long time later, Lin Tian felt a breath, and Lin Tian went to a side hall curious.

    In this temple, there are ice sculptures, and in the ice sculptures, there are different people sitting around.

    Only these people are practicing, and there are countless ghosts under the ice sculpture pouring into these ice sculptures one by one.

    "It seems that they are all made by ghosts." Lin Tian murmurs to himself, and those who practice find that there are outsiders, they ask, "who?"

    "Why intrude here?"

    These people shouted one by one, but Lin Tian stared at those strong spirits and smiled, "I''m here to find someone."

    Those people haven''t come back yet. Tong Huantian and Xue Leng come after them.

    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" Someone asked Tong Huan Tian, and Tong Huan Tian stared at Lin Tian''s airway, "I''ll take him down."

    People thought that a God should be easy to take down, but after Tong Huan Tian took his hand, everyone knew how difficult Lin Tian was.

    So many people are worried, "elder martial brother, here you are."

    "Big brother, he''s gone again."

    "Elder martial brother, hurry up and kill him."

    The God King of Tong Huan heaven hall can''t use too strong magic skills here. He can only chase Lin Tian to attack him. But Lin Tian''s countless shadows are scattered and he can only stare angrily, "boy, you have the ability to fight outside!"

    Hearing this, and looking at the people in the ice sculptures, Lin Tian laughs, "it turns out that they can''t come out."

    When those people saw Lin Tian''s smile, they suddenly felt a sense of foreboding.

 Chapter 2687 snow altar

    Seeing what Lin Tian found, Tong Huan Tian hums, "boy, if you dare to make trouble, I will kill you!"

    "I just want to pry into someone. Why are you so excited?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and the child Huan Tian stared, "the snow Temple won''t tell you anything."

    "Oh? Then they can''t even trade their lives for it? " Lin Tian pointed to this group of people, and the boy said, "try it!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that I have to try."

    Lin Tian was ready to start, but Tong Huan Tian immediately thought about it. The divine king''s enchantment opened, protecting all the people in the whole secret chamber in his own enchantment.

    Lin Tianze retreated out of the border and smiled, "you can''t stay still."

    "As long as I''m here, you can''t hurt them." This child illusory Tian Xin swears one day way, but Lin Tian has to smile, "deal with them, I don''t have to meet them."

    "I don''t think you dare step into my divine kingdom." This child unreal sky from channel, and Lin Tian strange smile, "wait, you know."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian opens the ability to devour ghosts.

    Only the spirits of the place of cultivation pour into the forest celestial bodies one by one, which greatly reduces the spirits needed by those who practice.

    This frightens people, "elder martial brother, he, he absorbs the spirit of ghosts."

    Hearing this, Tong Huan Tian was shocked, and then warned Lin Tian, "I advise you to stop now, otherwise!"

    "Or what?" Lin Tian laughs at Tong Huan Tian, but Tong Huan has to bite his teeth. He can''t speak at all.

    Therefore, at the moment, the child can''t walk away from the unreal sky, and the cold snow is in the airway, "stop it quickly."

    "Stop it. Tell me where the man is." Lin Tian stared at the snow cold road, and the snow cold road, "I have said that she was chosen by the elders to practice, how can I know."

    "Who are the elders? What is the place of cultivation? " Lin Tian said coldly.

    Snow cold want to say, children magic day but stop her, "don''t say!"

    "But elder martial brother, he will destroy the ghosts and gods of this cultivation place later."

    Hearing this, Tong Huan Tian looked ugly, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "you don''t have much time to choose."

    Don''t let me catch you, or I will kill you

    "If you can get me." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the boy was pale until he finally said, "OK, I''ll tell you."

    "Say."

    "Child unreal day sees to snow cold helpless way," you say

    Snow cold hurriedly said, "it is the elders of the snow palace who took her to the heaven snow shrine."

    "Snow altar, where is it?"

    "If you walk in this corridor, you can see a array, and through the array, you can reach the snow altar, where there are elders." The snow cold pointed out and said.

    Lin Tian understood and smiled, "don''t fool me, or I will come back."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a leap, leave here, and fly to one end of the corridor, and everyone at the scene relieved, as for Tong Huan weather way, "go."

    Xue Leng''s benediction immediately follows Tong Huantian''s steps and pursues Lin Tian together. In this cultivation place, those people are afraid one by one.

    "This God boy, it''s terrible."

    "No, it''s too difficult."

    When these people talked about it, Lin Tian came to the so-called array.

    At a glance, the array is full of snowflakes, and snowflakes still fall, but the snow in the array is only a shallow layer.

    Just when Lin Tian was going to go in, the child magic sky appeared and said, "this array is the most powerful array in our snow temple, you can think it out."

    Snow cold also frightens a way, "this array, only God level people can step in, and you go in, there is no doubt that you will die."

    "I think you''d better watch outside." Lin tianxie smiles, and then enters the array.

    Snow cold big startle, "big elder martial brother, he really went in."

    "It depends on how he died."

    Lin Tian''s figure gradually disappeared, and Tong Huan Tian hesitated, "tell some elders that someone intrudes into the temple of heaven and snow array without permission."

    "Yes." Xue Leng immediately took out a voice transmission talisman, said what he wanted to say, and then beat it out.

    Tong Huan Tian said coldly, "there are several elders here. There is no doubt that the boy will die."

    Snow cooling couldn''t help asking, "elder martial brother, why did he find that woman so persistently?"

    "I don''t know either." Tong Huan Tian shakes his head helplessly, while Xue Leng doubts.

    However, at the moment, in the array, what Lin Tian saw was that there were white snowflakes everywhere, and they were all flat. He could not tell where the direction was.

    "How big is this temple of snow?" Lin Tian frowned when he found that divine sense was not very good.

    At this time, there was a voice of the elders in the air, "those who break into the temple of snow without permission have only one way to die."

    Lin Tian heard a voice, and immediately came to the spirit and said with a smile, "I''m trespassing. What can you do to me?"

    "At a young age, with such a wild voice, I really think I''m very powerful?" The elder hummed.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "your gods are not so good."

    "How are you? Boy, I am the God Emperor, you are the God of heaven, can you compare? " When the other party saw Lin Tian, he sneered at himself and then immediately snorted.

    Lin Tian deliberately said, "even if you are God, you can''t do anything to me."

    "Can''t do anything to you? Boy, you must be crazy. "

    "Don''t believe it? Then try! " Lin Tian deliberately lures the other party to show up, and the voice is icy, "I don''t need to deal with you personally."

    With that, all of a sudden, the snow started to move, then the ground cracked, and then the pangolin with gray scales appeared.

    However, this pangolin is not an ordinary pangolin, but a supernatural beast with the blood of a divine beast.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian laughs, "it''s just the lack of the earth series supernatural beasts."

    "Boy, you know it''s a supernatural beast, then you know how terrible it is."

    "It''s just a beast. It''s no big deal." Lin Tian is totally wrong, and the other side laughs, "it''s no big deal? It seems that you really don''t know how powerful it is. "

    I saw the pangolin suddenly grow larger, then like a small beast, step by step to the forest, and then suddenly disappeared.

    When it reappears, it comes to the foot of Lin Tian, and there is a deep pit directly under the foot.

    Not only that, the scales on the pangolin flew out, forming a border, trapping Lin Tian there and dragging him to the pit.

    The next moment, snow covered everywhere, everything returned to calm, as if nothing had happened.

    "I can''t help myself." When the man in the dark is satisfied, he leaves.

    Lin Tian laughed in the circle formed by scales and said, "you are good at this. You can use scales to form a circle."

    The strange beast ignored, but let the scales shrink a little bit, intending to crush Lin Tian, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "so fierce?"

 Chapter 2688 Qin and ghost technique

    "Wait till you die." The beast finally spoke, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "just speak."

    The strange beast ignored Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, and directly the spirit came out of the body, rushed out of the border, and entered the consciousness space of the strange beast.

    In this space, the strange beast looked at Lin Tian fiercely, "you unexpectedly ran to my consciousness space?"

    "Are you surprised?" Lin Tian laughs at the beast, and the beast hums, "as long as you are killed, there is nothing to eat."

    Finish saying, the spirit of this beast is going to attack Lin Tian, but Lin Tian allows the other side to attack, but the other side has nothing to do with Lin Tian.

    This makes the beast wonder, "you are just a little human, why are you so strong?"

    "I''ll tell you about it later." Lin Tian smiled a little, then gathered his pen and put out a shackle of soul.

    The spirit of the beast was furious after being entangled and wanted to struggle, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t waste your energy, obedience."

    Lin Tian pulls it one by one, then breaks it into the soul seal, and forces the other party to make a contract. Lin Tian looses his hand and says with a smile, "from today on, you will follow me."

    This pangolin is naturally depressed. Lin Tian leaves the other party''s consciousness space and returns to the body. He takes out nine beasts to kill God and says with a smile, "you are the sixth beast."

    "The sixth beast?" The other party didn''t know what it meant, but under Lin tianphene''s instruction, it rushed into the nine beast God destroying magic weapon, which released a powerful force and was worth shaking the surrounding earth.

    "Boom!" A huge pit appears, which naturally attracts the old man who just hid in the dark.

    "You, how are you still alive?" The people in the dark were surprised, and Lin Tian smiled with the changed magic weapon of killing gods of nine beasts. "I subdued that thing, and I naturally live."

    The man in the dark doesn''t believe, "no way, how can you give the beast a blessing?"

    "No matter it''s impossible, I''m fine now, isn''t it?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and the man made a leap and appeared in front of Lin Tian.

    I saw that he was an old man in a black cloak, and he was carrying a black Guqin behind him, and his eyes were even more keen on Lin Tian.

    "Who are you!"

    Lin Tian replied, "you don''t care who I am. You just need to know that I''m here to find someone."

    "I''m not afraid to come here and find someone." The old man looked coldly, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "Don''t tell me, I''m not qualified."

    "Boy, no matter who you look for, you are not qualified to come here." The old man finished, and hit Lin Tian with one hand.

    But Lin Tian is still a shadow, and the old man immediately turned to his back, just to see Lin Tian running to the snow altar.

    This makes the old man hum, "want to escape?"

    I saw the old man arrive in front of Lin Tian in a blink of an eye, and Lin Tian released countless ghosts, and smiled and said, "you play slowly."

    "Look for death, dare to play tricks in front of me." The old man immediately took out the Guqin and played it hard. With a strong voice, he played all the magic shadows directly, exposing Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian stared at the Guqin for a long time and said, "Heisha Guqin."

    "Yes, the Heisha Guqin is one of the top ten Guqin in the world of ghosts and gods." The old man said proudly.

    Lin Tian thought, "Heisha Guqin is from Guiyin palace of ghost kingdom. How can it be here?"

    "Boy, do you know the ghost sound palace?" The old man was a little surprised, and Lin Tian said to himself, "not only do I know, but I also know some people in Guiyin palace."

    "Funny, just you? Do you want to know people from Guiyin palace? " The old man disdained, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what am I lying for?"

    "Guiyin palace is a powerful force in the world of ghosts and gods, which is not known to you as a God." The old man despised.

    Lin Tian is too lazy to talk with him. With a wave of his hand, the black evil Guqin falls into Lin Tian''s hands.

    The old man was shocked. "You."

    "I haven''t played for a long time." Lin tianxie laughs, and then plays it with both hands. At this time, many ghosts of Heisha Guqin radiate.

    At the same time, these ghost spirits turn into huge palms one by one, and seize the old man. The old man is shocked and looks pale, "Qin ghost skill!"

    "Just know." Lin Tian laughs, but the old man struggles, but this thing has been locked in the spirit attack, forcing him to keep a distance with Lin Tian, and then scolds, "say, who are you, and why do you know the Qin and ghost skills of Guiyin palace?"

    "You don''t have to know." Lin Tian finished, and continued to attack, and the old man disappeared in a blink of an eye, and then hummed, "I am the God Emperor after all, how can I be hurt by you?"

    "But don''t you dare come out?" Lin Tian looks at the old man with a smile, and the old man gnaws his teeth angrily.

    Lin Tianze looked at the Guqin and said with a smile, "Qin is a good thing, but you don''t know how to use it."

    "You."

    Lin Tian smiled back. "I''ll take it as hard as I can."

    "You, hand it in!" The old man''s magic weapon, which was not easy to get, was taken by a god of heaven and went away on the spot.

    Lin Tian ignored, but continued to walk in the snow, and the old man had to play a magic skill in the dark, and Lin Tian had a magic shadow, the other side did not dare to approach, so that the old man could not do anything about Lin Tian at all.

    Until a quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian came to the edge of a cliff, and then looked down, it was a valley.

    The valley is full of ghost spirits, and the snowflakes are floating in the air, without falling into the valley, so the valley is peaceful.

    "Snow altar?" Lin Tian wondered how this place was so magical. At this time, there were five lights under the valley, and the light flashed.

    Some even shouted to the dark place, "devil, what do you mean? Let a god run here? "

    "Don''t you want to guard the entrance, old devil?"

    "Devil, get out of here."

    Some are more airway, "magic Lin! Come out! "

    That is called magic rain appears, and depressed way, "he, took away my black evil spirit guqin, and also can Qin ghost skill."

    "What? The art of Qin and ghost Some people in the valley were startled and some stammered, "are you kidding?"

    Lin Tianze stares at the valley coldly and asks, "Tianluo!"

    "Tianluo? Are you for that girl? " The devil Lin doubted, and Lin Tianleng said, "yes, I came for her."

    The five lights whispered, and the last one said to magic Lin, "magic Lin, solve it yourself."

    Magic Lin had to stare at Lin Tiandao, "boy, the person you are looking for, no longer."

    "No more? Are you kidding? " Lin Tian''s face immediately changed, and the magic Lin explained, "if you had come so early for a month or two, you might have seen her, but now, she is really not there."

    "Where have you been?" Lin Tian asked, and the magic Lin shook his head. "I don''t know."

    Lin Tian is gloomy. "I see, are you trying to cheat me?"

    Magic Lin airway, "I''m a God, need to cheat you?"

 Chapter 2689 pursuit of life

    Lin Tian still didn''t believe what he said, so he said, "I have to see your memory."

    "Look at my memory? Boy, who do you think you are? " The devil Lin hums, and Lin Tian takes out the black evil guqin, and the devil Lin immediately retreats to the distance, and says coldly, "I am the God Emperor, do you think you can fight with me?"

    Lin Tian said coldly, "you can''t, but what about the five? If I''m right, they can''t move now. "

    The five men were startled, and Lin Tian leaped into the valley and played the piano and ghost.

    The five lights were immediately entwined by huge palms, which made them very uncomfortable and even scolded.

    Some people also shouted to magic rain, "magic rain, what''s your stupidity? Hurry up! "

    Magic Lin wants to intervene, but he doesn''t dare to approach. He can only use magic from a long distance, which naturally reduces the power of magic.

    In this way, Lin Tian can use the shadow to confuse the other party, while Lin Tian stares at the five people, "you''d better tell me where she has gone, or I''ll hurt you badly later, don''t blame me."

    "Boy, you dare!" One airway, another said, "boy, if you dare to hurt us, make sure you can''t get out of here."

    Lin Tian is not a person who is easy to be threatened, so he didn''t even think about it and started.

    I saw that the power of the Qin ghost technique increased, which made five people very uncomfortable.

    Not only that, Lin Tian makes the spirit appear, and the shadow continues to confuse the magic Lin and play.

    As for the spirit of Lin Tian, it rushes into a light and into a human consciousness space.

    In this space of consciousness, an old man said angrily, "you dare not to enter my space of consciousness."

    "I know that you are the God Emperor, but now you practice the five God array. Neither the body nor the spirit can move, otherwise the consequences will be very serious." Lin Tian sneers.

    The other party was shocked. "Do you know the five gods array?"

    "The five God array, combined with ghost spirit cultivation, is hundreds of times faster than usual. So many gods and people like it, but it''s not suitable for all gods and people. After all, it''s only for ghost cultivation people and places with strong ghost spirit."

    When the other side saw Lin Tian, he knew how clear his airway was. "Who are you?"

    "Let me take you down for a moment." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he flew over directly, but in the moment of entering the soul seal, the other party disappeared completely.

    Lin Tian immediately doubted, "soul escape? But the Qin ghost skill is locked outside. He can''t use soul to escape. "

    So Lin Tian exits this body and goes to other bodies. As a result, as long as Lin Tian meets the spirits, they will disappear one by one.

    Lin Tian had to go back to his body, and the five lights disappeared, and then there were only five bodies without spirits.

    Mo Lin frowned. "You."

    "Well, what''s going on?" Lin Tian looks at the magic rain in the distance, and the magic rain hums, "I won''t tell you."

    "If you don''t tell me, you can''t leave this temple of snow." Lin Tian said coldly, while magic Lin sneered, "is this snow altar under your control?"

    With that, magic Lin leaped out of the snow altar and disappeared, and Lin Tian suddenly sat down with the whole person, "now, there is no trace of Tianluo."

    Lin Tian, who has no choice but to absorb the spirit of the ghosts around him, has to stop at the five-star God, and then the root of God enters the bottleneck again.

    "How can we break through this time?" Seeing this, Lin Tian said gloomily.

    At that time, Lin Tian found a breath nearby. He looked at it curiously and saw a picture there.

    Lin Tianhu doubts to go to the past, and there are words on this painting, and the golden light is shining.

    "That''s right. I found the snow temple so quickly and scared the old guys away." It is the golden light that speaks.

    Later, the golden light turned into a figure. It was the blonde, the God of smallpox.

    "You''re with them?" Lin Tian suddenly realized something was cold, and the blonde smiled and said, "that''s not it."

    "Then why are you here?" Lin Tian questioned, and the blonde old man said with a smile, "with my ability, it''s not a problem to want to go anywhere in the divine world."

    "Who are you!" Lin Tian said coldly, and the blonde laughed, "what? Want to catch me? Or do you want to read my memory? "

    "Shouldn''t it be your problem that you lied to me?" Lin Tiandao, and the blonde smiled and said, "I didn''t cheat you. You are late. Can you blame me?"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said coldly, "do you think I will let you go like this?"

    "Linti, now you are just a God, so it''s impossible to find me and kill me!" The other side is smiling.

    Lin Tian stretched out his right hand, then forced out a drop of blood, and drew a picture in the air. Finally, he agglomerated the emptiness, then fused the picture and hit it hard on the golden light.

    The old blonde in the golden light wondered, "what do you mean?"

    "This is called the life chasing talisman. As long as it''s locked by my blood and my soul method, I can find it even if you hide it somewhere." Lin Tian said coldly.

    The blonde said, "I''m kind enough to help you, but you still want to follow me?"

    "Help me? But I don''t think so. "

    "You are slow this time. I can''t blame you." The blonde explained, while Lin asked, "where is she now?"

    "Do you believe me?"

    "If I can''t find her, I''ll find you again. Then you will know whether to tell the truth."

    The old man with blonde hair wryly smiled, "Lin Di is still as crazy as before."

    "Don''t talk nonsense."

    "Well, I''ll tell you, that girl is not here now, but has gone to the ghost kingdom."

    Lin Tianhu asked, "the ghost kingdom?"

    "Yes, there is a passage for the snow temple to go to the ghost Kingdom, but I can''t figure out where she is, so the rest depends on you."

    After that, the golden light disappeared, and Lin Tian frowned, "ghost kingdom?"

    Lin Tian began to look around here, but found that there was no entrance to the world of ghosts and gods.

    So Lin Tian plans to go outside.

    Lin Tian leaped out of the temple of heaven and snow. Outside the altar, the magic Lin said to Tong Huan Tian and Xue Leng, "is this passage closed?"

    Tong Huan Tian nodded, "it''s closed."

    Snow cooling curiously said, "elder devil, why do you close the channel to the temple of heaven and snow?"

    "That guy in there, it''s not easy," said Magic rain

    Tong Huan Tian doesn''t understand, "but he''s just a God, and your God will be afraid of him?"

    "I''m not afraid of him, but this guy will make trouble, so in order not to let him out to make trouble, it''s the best choice to lock him in." Mo Lin said gloomily.

    Tong unreal sky and snow are so cold that they don''t think magic rain can''t help Lin Tian.

 Chapter 2690 expensive stall

    When Tong Huan Tian was shocked, Lin Tian came out of it and asked, "in this way, you want to trap me?"

    "Here." The magic rain was shocked. He immediately backed away, while Tong Huan Tian was on guard. "Boy, how did you get out?"

    "It''s just a formation. It''s not enough to stop me." Lin Tian despises Tao.

    Tong Huan Tian immediately looks at Mo Lin, "elder devil, what can I do now?"

    Mo Lin frowns, but Lin Tian says, "I heard it can lead to the ghost Kingdom, right?"

    "How do you know?" Magic Lin stared at Lin Tian in shock, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "this is my business, you don''t need to know."

    "There is such a channel, but it''s only opened once in a while. It''s only opened some time ago. Now, it''s estimated to be a thousand years later."

    "A thousand years?" Lin Tian frowned, and the magic Lin replied, "yes, if you don''t believe it, we can take you to see. Then we will know if we have cheated you."

    "Lead the way." Lin Tian said, let devil Lin lead the way quickly, because he really doesn''t want Lin Tian to stay in this snow temple.

    Tong Huan Tian and Xue Leng are curious about why magic Lin is so afraid of Lin Tian. Lin Tian ignores everyone''s eyes and follows magic Lin directly to the entrance of Xueshen mountain. There are ghosts in the entrance, but the passage seems to be blocked by some force.

    "That''s it, but it''s closed. It''s impossible to get past it." The devil Lin explained, and Lin Tian walked past, and then a strong force, he bounced away.

    Lin Tian frowns, then uses the spirit to get out of the body, and rushes through, but as a result, the spirit is blocked by a powerful force.

    "Don''t try. This place, even our gods, can''t enter." The magic rain said helplessly.

    Lin Tian had to shine a strange light, "in the divine realm, there are many places to the ghost and divine realm."

    "Yes, so hurry up and go somewhere else." The devil Lin was depressed, and Lin Tian stared at the hole for a long time before turning away.

    Seeing that Lin Tian is about to leave, magic Lin immediately sends Lin Tian away. Until Lin Tian comes out of the snow mountain, the channel will be closed immediately.

    In the snow god mountain''s magic Lin takes a breath, "finally invited the God of plague to leave."

    "Elder devil, why are you so afraid of him?" Tong Huan Tian still couldn''t help asking, and the magic Lin said seriously, "I''m not afraid of what he did to me, but he has a black evil guqin, and he can use it. If you let him do it, you can''t escape any of them."

    Tong Huan Tian congealed and said, "is it so terrible?"

    "The other five elders, because of this, have disappeared." Mo Lin frowns, and Tong Huan Tian is shocked, "all gone?"

    "I don''t know exactly where they went, but I think they should be OK." The magic rain murmured.

    Tong Huan Tian took a breath. "How did that guy do it?"

    Mo Lin explains one by one gloomily, and now in the village outside, Lin Tian stands in a daze.

    "I''m afraid it''s not easy to find her because the world of ghosts and gods is so big." Lin Tian thinks about everything. He always feels that he is the God of smallpox. He wants to go to the world of ghosts and gods.

    So Lin Tian blinked, "I''d better find out your identity first."

    Lin Tian only saw a wave of his hand, a blood light appeared, and then the blood light and shadow flew in a certain direction, and Lin Tian sneered, "I won''t hide if I''m in pursuit of life."

    Then Lin Tian cleared up and left.

    ...

    when Lin Tian reappeared, the capital of the Ming Dynasty, Ming City.

    "This guy, hiding in this Ming City?" Lin Tian looked suspicious when he saw the big words in the city.

    When Lin Tian was in doubt, Shen Gen responded as if he wanted to guide Lin Tian to some place.

    "Again." Lin Tian is curious after feeling the guidance, so he wants to see where the root of God guides him first.

    In this way, under the guidance of God root, Lin Tian came to a stall, which was set up by a young man.

    But the young man was a bit untidy, and the whole man was lying on the ground, like sleeping, with a pile of things on the ground.

    These things look very old, but there is no air fluctuation, just like ordinary old things.

    Then the young man closed his eyes and said, "ten million yuan for one thing, no counter-offer."

    "Ten million for one thing?" Lin Tian looked at these things and smiled bitterly, but the young man said, "yes, I can only see them, but I can''t touch them. Otherwise, I have to buy them."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect a stall keeper to be such a traitor. However, Lin Tian wanted to know what Shen Gen was going to do, so he could only stare at those things and ask, "how much is the total here?"

    "More than 200."

    "I''ll have it all." Lin Tian said, let the young man immediately open his eyes, and then sit up. As for the people around him, they stare at Lin Tian like fools. "Young man, are you crazy?"

    "Aren''t you a liar who sells fake goods?"

    The young man took the goods. "Who is the swindler? Don''t spit your blood out! "

    "You sell fake things here every day, and one is ten million. Are we wrong?" Those people come to the airway.

    But the young man said, "mark the price clearly, and I didn''t say what it was. Is that a lie?"

    "You." People didn''t expect this young man to be such a scoundrel, but some people were even more angry and shouted, "God, sooner or later, you will be punished."

    "That''s right. You won''t have a good ending."

    The man named Lai pitian smiled and said, "I have been doing business for so many years, but I haven''t seen any damage."

    They almost died of anger, so they turned to persuade Lin Tian not to buy these things, while Lin Tian stared at the Lai pitian and said, "I''ll buy all these things, but on one condition."

    "What are the conditions?" That Lai PI Tian Hu doubts, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "tell me, your origin, as well as your these things, all come from anywhere."

    When they heard this, they knew that Lin Tian had come to investigate this Lai PI Tian, so they all laughed.

    Some people also said, "God, it seems that this business is not easy to do."

    "Lai PI Tian, your origin is not a secret? Tell him quickly. "

    "Or are you ashamed to say it?"

    These people all kinds of ridicule, and that Lai PI Tian stare at Lin Tian, "I don''t sell."

    "Are you sure you don''t want to sell it?"

    "Yes, I want to sell my things. If I don''t want to sell them, I don''t want to sell them. How can there be so many problems?" When she had finished, she lay down and went to sleep.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect the young man to be so weird, but he couldn''t help saying, "only one of these things is good, and the others are made of stone."

    "How does he know that only one is good?" she said

 Chapter 2691 marked price, no return!

    Others wonder if Lin Tian''s words are true, while Lai PI Tian looks at Lin Tian and says, "boy, don''t talk freely, how can I be made of stone?"

    "Do you really want me to say it?" Lin Tian laughs at this Lai PI Tian, but she despises him and says, "what do you say?"

    With a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, something reaches the palm of Lin Tian''s hand, which looks as heavy as a stone, but Lin Tian knows that it is made of wood.

    "Put it down, put my things down!" she said

    "I''ll take it." Lin Tian threw out 10 million yuan and bought that piece, and the Lai PI Tian said in a hurry, "you, give it to me."

    People are curious about what Lin Tian has "taken" and why she is so worried.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "originally, I was going to buy it all, but now I''ll buy it, can''t I?"

    "No, I don''t even sell." Lai pitian is stubborn, and Lin Tian stares at him and says with a smile, "don''t sell, what are you doing here?"

    "I''d like to. Do you mind?" This Lai PI weather way, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "anyway, I have ten million stone gods here, this thing, I want to decide."

    With that, Lin Tian left the stone and turned away, while Lai PI Tian was so angry that he ended the stall, and then chased Lin Tian and said, "boy, give it back to me quickly."

    "No."

    "If you don''t, I''ll report it to the government!" The weather was so bad that Lin Tian said with a smile, "go ahead, welcome to report."

    "Well, you, you wait for me." After finishing, Lai pitian turns around and leaves. Lin Tian looks at the inner divine root, and whispers to himself after the direction of Lai pitian''s departure, "it seems that whether the divine root can break through this time has something to do with this kid."

    This Lai pitian didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted, but quickly found the guard nearby and told Lin Tian to "rob" his own things.

    When the guards heard about it, they immediately came with that Lai pitian. When they saw that Lai pitian had even found the guard, they all looked curious.

    "How could this pit cargo turn to the guard?"

    "It''s said that he had one thing, which was bought by 10 million people, and seemed to be of great value."

    "He has today, too?" Everyone gloated, obviously many people were killed by this laipitian, and laipitian came to Lin Tian and pointed to him, "that''s him."

    Those guards questioned Lin Tian according to the procedure, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "mark the price clearly, one ten million, just now everyone watched."

    When the guards heard this, they thought it was reasonable, so they all looked at Lai pitian, and Lai pitian quibbled, "I''m not going to sell it, can''t I?"

    The captain of the guard frowned. "Do you think it''s fun for us?"

    "I really don''t sell it." The rascal was depressed, and the guard chief hummed, "set up a stall and price yourself. They have already given you money, so you can''t go back."

    "But I won''t sell it."

    "Why don''t you close the stall earlier if you don''t sell it?" The guard asked back, and lisitan was in a hurry, "brother, you are not right."

    "Who is your brother? Get out of here. Don''t disturb us. If you make trouble again, we''ll catch you. " The guard was in a hurry.

    Lai pitian was suddenly depressed, and the guard chief had to leave with other guards.

    Lin Tian smiled and looked at the depressed Lai pitian and said, "I can''t help it, can I?"

    "You, don''t worry. I''ll get it back." This Lai Pi Day finish saying, turn around to leave.

    Lin Tian put up his smile, "what is the key to this breakthrough?"

    No one can explain to Lin Tian. Lin Tian can only find a place to wait for this Lai pitian to find trouble again.

    At the moment, Lai pitian ran to a pub and found an old guy who was drinking. "Old drunk, come on, say something."

    The drunkard, with a reddish face and white and red whiskers, looks strange, and his eyes are black for several circles, as if ordinary people haven''t slept for several days and nights.

    "Who are you?" The old drunkard was as drunk as if he were drunk, and Lai pitian said gloomily, "I''m your apprentice, and you don''t know me?"

    "My apprentice? Is there anything like you? " The old drunk laughed and said, but Lapidus knew that he was "drunk", so he put a spirit into his body, forced all the wine out, and airway, "the little wooden ball you gave me was taken away."

    The old drunk was in a state of high spirits, and then he changed his mind to stare at the Lai pitian like a man. "What''s going on?"

    Lai pitian had to explain the matter one by one, and the old drunk doubted, "so, he found your stall and took what I gave you at a glance from hundreds of them."

    "Yes."

    The old drunkard scolded directly, "you know this thing is precious, do you dare to put it on the stall?"

    "I, I thought."

    "You think no one can see it? And then one pit, one pit? " The old drunk was annoyed.

    "Well, don''t say anything. Now try to find a way." "This Lai Pi Day is depressed way.

    "It''s all taken away. What can I do?" Old drinkers despise.

    "Don''t you know many people in the court? Let them do me a favor and ask this boy to return it to me. "

    The old drunk took a white look. "I don''t like to owe people."

    "Do you just watch what you gave me fall into the hands of others?" The old drunk thought for a while and said, "well, wait for me first. I''ll find a general to help me."

    "General? Who?

    "One of my apprentices, you know."

    "Is it elder martial brother CE?" leaped Lai

    The old wine devil left with a white eye, and the Lai PI Tian immediately left excitedly, and then found Lin Tian waiting in a teahouse.

    "Boy, I finally found you." Seeing Lin Tian, that Lai pitian said excitedly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."

    "Wait for me?"

    "Aren''t you looking for help?" Lin Tian laughs at him, but Lai pitian is shocked and says, "yes, I found my master. Now, my master is looking for a general of the holy Dynasty, my elder martial brother. When you are in this city, you will be finished!"

    Lin Tian smiled, "in the pilgrimage, it''s useless for you to find anyone."

    Lai pitian thought Lin Tian was bragging, so he laughed, "boy, I didn''t scare you. In the holy Dynasty, my senior brother, but a general of the holy Dynasty, with his position, can mobilize the surrounding guard team, and then take you down."

    Lin Tian smiled a little while drinking tea. "You will regret it."

    "I regret it? Ridiculous! " That Lai Pi Day cold smile way, but Lin day smile but don''t speak, until a while, that old wine ghost appears, and also is accompanied by a middle-aged man in white armor.

    Many people in the teahouse knew the middle-aged man, so they respectfully said, "general CE."

    "Lai pitian immediately excites forward," elder martial brother CE. "

    "I heard someone robbed you, didn''t he?"

    "Yes, he robbed me of it." The Lai PI Tian complains and points to the calm Lin Tian.

 Chapter 2692 the virgin comes out and counsels directly

    The general took a look at the old drunkard, but the old drunkard lay on one side and "slept". The general had to go to Lin Tian, first to hakodai, "young man, please return the things to my younger martial brother."

    "The price is clearly marked. It''s not refundable. It seems that it''s the sign your younger martial brother wrote on the street." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "That Lai PI Tian immediately quibbles a way," I said, I do not sell, you still force buy

    "No, what are you doing there? Do you think it''s fun? " Lin Tian asked the rascal with a smile.

    "I won''t sell it when you offer me the conditions," she said

    "My condition is just to ask you what you are from. Is it hard for you to talk?" Lin Tian said with a smile, but Lai pitian couldn''t say it. He could only look at his elder martial brother, "elder martial brother CE, don''t be polite to him."

    The general had to stare at Lin Tian and said, "I''m only an ordinary general, but I have the right to mobilize the surrounding guard."

    "I advise you not to transfer, or you will regret it." Lin Tian smiles at the general named cegao.

    Cegao didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, so he took out his general order directly. "In the city, even if I don''t mobilize those guards, I can do it openly."

    "Oh? Isn''t it forbidden to fight? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the strategic high pointed to the general order, "I said, I have a general order."

    People around him all mourned for Lin Tian, and the Lai PI Tian said proudly, "boy, please hand it in, don''t struggle."

    "If I say no, I will not."

    "If you don''t give it to me, elder martial brother CE, you have the right to fight against you and mobilize the escort. So, you''d better think clearly. Once you resist, you will only be killed! Let you be in the city, nowhere to hide! " All kinds of threats.

    People around us all started to make fun of her. Some of them even laughed at her. She said, "you have a thick skin."

    "It''s not that I still want to get back what I sold."

    "Yes, it''s shameful to find a general."

    Lapidus was cheeky, so he laughed and said, "I''m not the first day like this?"

    All of them were speechless, while Zegao stared at Lin Tian. "Little brother, in a quarter of an hour, if I didn''t take it out in a quarter of an hour, I would really use my hands."

    "Are you sure you want to do it?" Lin Tian laughed at cegao and said coldly, "if you don''t take it, you can do it."

    Lin Tian smiles, and then throws out the Saint mingyuyue, who has practiced for a long time in Lin Tian''s magic weapon.

    When Lin Tian suddenly threw her out, mingyuyue looked puzzled, "what''s the matter?"

    Everyone around saw mingyuyue surprised one by one

    "Tall is to frighten more shiver way," Saint daughter. "

    Lin Tian laughs at the invitation of the moon. "Someone wants to bully your Shizu as a general."

    Mingyuyue is stunned, and then looks around. He looks surprised. "Are we back to Mingcheng?"

    "Yes." After Lin Tianen''s voice, the man who invited the Moon said, "who are you, general?"

    "My name is Cego." The policy Gao tightens to open a way, but the Ming invites the moon to doubt a way, "are you going to bully my Shizu?"

    "You, your Shizu?" Policy Gao Leng next, and the people around are more confused.

    Some people murmured, "the saint''s master is Guo Ling, but this boy has become the saint''s master?"

    "This boy, did he take advantage of Guo Ling

    "What the hell is going on?" People still don''t understand why this saint is Lin Tianshi Zu.

    Mingyuyue ignores the eyes of others, but stares at cegao and says, "yes, he is my Shizu. Is there any problem?"

    "I don''t know, saint, that he is your Shizu," he said

    "Now I don''t know?"

    "I, I''m wrong. I''ll go now." With that, he immediately looks at Lai pitian and is ready to take him away.

    But Lin Tian suddenly said with a smile, "he can''t leave yet."

    When people saw Lin Tian pointing to Lai pitian, they laughed at him. "Lai pitian, you have today."

    "God, you''re done."

    In a dream, Lai pitian didn''t think Lin Tian was the ancestor of the saint, so he looked depressed. "What do you want to do?"

    "Let''s have a good chat." Lin Tian laughs at Lai pitian, but Lai pitian panics. As for cegao, he says to him, "let''s talk, and you''ll talk. What are you afraid of?"

    When she was in a hurry, she looked at the sleeping man and shouted, "old drunk, you, you should wake up."

    The old drunkard didn''t respond, and the raspberry hurried over and said, "don''t pretend to be dead."

    Old wine looks up in a daze. "What''s the matter?"

    "Lai PI Tian panicked," that, the saint came, that guy, is the saint''s ancestor

    "Shizu?" The old wine ghost immediately fixed his eyes, then looked at the moon invitation again, "saint, are you kidding?"

    "Do I seem to be joking?" In the Ming Dynasty, he invited the moon to ask back, and the old wine devil frowned, "your master, but the God of Guoling, if he is your Shizu, isn''t he the master of the God of Guoling?"

    "Well, my master already knows. Otherwise, I won''t be his grandson." Ming invites the moon with a trace of resentment, but at the thought of Lin Tian giving her a world-wide skill, she also taught herself that she didn''t seem to be very bad, so the resentment flashed by, and the whole person was refreshed.

    "Long ago? How could it be? " If you don''t believe it, you can go to the imperial court to find my master and inquire

    "Oh." The old drunk was dubious, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "can you sit and talk?"

    Lai pitian is in a hurry, but now his master can''t help him, he can only say gloomily, "what do you want to talk about?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "That drunkard is your master?"

    Lai pitian nodded, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "what clan?"

    Lepidon felt interrogated, but the old drunk smiled. "Young man, you interrogate my apprentice in front of me. It''s not good."

    "I don''t know what''s wrong?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, while the old drunk said with a smile, "here, there are many people with mixed eyes. Let''s go to other places to talk."

    After that, the old wine devil''s body was fogged off, and then Lin Tian, Ming Yuyue, Lai pitian and general cegao disappeared from their original position.

    When these people reappear, they are already in an open space outside the city.

    Lai pitian immediately thumbs up to the old drunkard, "old drunkard, powerful."

    Cegao is embarrassed to see Xiangming invite the moon. "Saint, my master didn''t mean to hurt you."

    "What does that mean?" Ming invites the moon to put his hands on his hips and face to the airway.

 Chapter 2693: being abused makes a difference

    Cegao looks at the old drunkard, and the old drunkard laughs and sees the moon. "Saint daughter, although I don''t know what you have to do with him, it''s not a good thing for you to recognize Shizu randomly."

    "I didn''t confuse!" This mingyuyue explained, but the old drunk didn''t believe it and smiled and said, "I know your master''s character, and I can''t recognize a God as a master. So, don''t meddle in this matter."

    Finish saying, a magic charm from this old wine ghost hit out, fell on mingyuyue, and mingyuyue disappeared on the spot.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "have you sent her away?"

    "Yes, back to the city." Old wine ghost said with a smile, and Lin Tian smiled, "well, save her trouble here."

    The old wine devil looked at Lin Tian up and down. "You are very brave. Even master Guoling, the God Emperor, dare to pretend."

    "I said, I didn''t pretend?"

    "How can I believe that?" Finish saying, old wine ghost''s right hand stretches out, and Lin Tian gets that wooden ball to fly out immediately, fall to old wine ghost''s hand.

    Lai pitian was very happy, and stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, do you know my master is powerful?"

    "No one can take what I got." Lin Tian smiled, and the Lai PI Tian tut tut said, "boy, now that the saint is not here, don''t blow. After all, no one will help you."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Then with a wave of his hand, the old wine devil''s hand immediately returns to Lin Tian''s hand.

    The old drunk stared at Lin Tian strangely, "how did you do it?"

    "By skill." Lin Tian smiled at the old drunkard, and the old drunkard''s eyes twinkled with strange light. "I''m better than you, but your control power, why is stronger than me?"

    "No reason." Lin Tian put up the wooden ball and said with a smile, but the old drunk had to say, "then I have to be rude."

    Finish saying, old wine ghost sees to policy tall, "begin."

    "Master, he''s a friend of the saint''s daughter. If the saint comes back to me and asks for trouble, I''m a general, can''t I?"

    "If you can''t be a general, go back to the mountain with me to practice." The old wine devil swore, and that policy Gao had to say, "that''s OK."

    With that, cegao was ready to start, but Lai pitian said, "elder martial brother, don''t, let me do it."

    "Do you want to do it?" "I would have done it if I hadn''t been able to do it in the city just now," he said curiously

    He understood, "yes, you are already in the Golden State, much more powerful than him."

    That Lai PI Tian is elated, still smile to see Lin Tian, "boy, you beg for mercy now, still have time."

    "Please? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the Lai PI Tian said, "although you have a good relationship with the saint, as long as I don''t go to the city, even the saint, I can''t do anything."

    "Who says I need her?"

    "You dare to go crazy without her words?" That Lai PI Tian asked, and Lin Tian laughed at him, "it seems that you really think you are very powerful."

    "Bullshit, my five-star golden God state, and you, just five-star God." This rascal is scornful.

    But Lin Tian''s hands held a fire whip and said with a smile, "do you dare to try?"

    "Just you? I''ve attacked you countless times. What can you do for me? " This naughty day is crazy, but also gathered a golden cover to make fun of Lin Tian.

    He looked at the old drunkard and said, "master, is that ok?"

    "It''s OK. He''s just a God. It''s no big deal." The old drunk didn''t take it seriously. He found a place to rest.

    He had to say on the side, "younger martial brother, you are careful."

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a God. It''s no big deal." "That''s what I''m proud of.

    He had to stop talking, and Lin Tian whipped it.

    Lin Tian, the five-star God of heaven, can kill any golden realm in a second.

    Therefore, this Lai PI Tian''s cover was shattered on the spot, and the whole person was beaten. If Lin Tian didn''t deliberately take in a little power, he would have left a lot of marks on the other side''s face.

    Cegao and laojiugui were shocked. Apparently, they didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible. However, laipitian hid behind the laojiugui and stared at Lin Tiandao. "You, you hide your strength!"

    "I''m not hiding. I''m a five-star God." Lin Tianxiao said, and the old drunk congealed, "boy, who are you and why are you targeting US?"

    "For you? Do I have it? "

    "If you ask my apprentice about his origin, you will be able to ask about my origin naturally, not for us." The old wine devil asked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s hard. What''s your secret?"

    Old wine ghost congeals heavy way, "boy, some matters, don''t ask more."

    Lin Tian is thinking, especially that God root is still guiding that Lai PI Tian, which makes his heart very depressed, "how can we break through?"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied old drunk, he asked, "why don''t you talk?"

    "Think about things." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the old drunk felt that Lin Tian must have a problem, so he stared at Lin Tian, "no matter who you are, I will trap you today."

    Finish saying, this old wine ghost takes out a small gourd, then release a pile of wine gas, and this wine gas floats around the forest sky, immediately make all around bubble.

    Not only that, these bubbles are full of alcohol.

    "Boy, tell me who you are and why you want to target us." The old drunk continued to ask.

    Lin Tian knows that if he says that his breakthrough has something to do with this Lai PI Tian, no one will believe him, so he simply doesn''t say it, but laughs and says, "I just want to play with your apprentice, can''t I?"

    "If you don''t say it, I''ll keep you so sleepy until you say it."

    "Whatever you want." Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but stood there waiting for the change of the divine root.

    Lai PI Tian rolled up his sleeve and said, "master, let me attack him."

    "Don''t kill it." The old drunk reminds me, and the voice of God, and then the God opens his blood.

    Only see each other''s blood, is the stone of golden light twinkle, and Lin Tian after seeing doubt way, "golden God stone blood?"

    "It''s true that the blood of the golden spirit and stone belongs to the blood of the golden system, and it''s very rare. Once it''s operated, it will greatly increase the golden spirit in my body and the magic of the golden system." "That''s what I''m proud of.

    Lin Tian stares at each other curiously, until that Lai PI Tian suddenly blows out countless golden twinkling stones.

    I saw these stones rush into the bubbles and hit Lin Tian one by one. Lin Tian wanted to dodge, but found that Shen Gen was very active, as if he wanted to absorb these stones.

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tianhu doubts, then stands there and lets the other party''s attack hit directly.

    "Bang bang!" The stones after the blood blessing hit the forest sky, making the golden light of the God root in the forest celestial body twinkle.

    "Interesting." Lin Tian was curious when he found out the change, and that Lai pitian saw the first attack, but didn''t hurt Lin Tian, so he continued to move his spirit, then his spirit turned into a pile of sharp daggers, and under the blessing of the blood of Jin Shenshi, these golden daggers "wheezed" hit Lin Tian.

 Chapter 2694 Guo Lingshen comes in person

    Lin Tian didn''t dodge. Instead, he was attacked by these divinities at will, and the divine root in his body changed a little.

    This let Lai Pi Day depressed way, "what thing, this is all right?"

    The old drunk doubted, "go on."

    "Yes." Lai pitian then continued, until after a long time, Lin Tian''s divine root suddenly broke through, and his accomplishments also reached the six-star God.

    This makes Lin Tian very satisfied to look at that Lai pitian and smile, "thank you very much."

    "Thank you very much?" Lai pitian didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but Lin Tianxiao said, "your blood has helped me a lot."

    "Blood?" Laipitian didn''t know anything, but Lin Tian smiled, "well, it''s not over with you."

    I saw Lin Tian disappear from the spot, and the old wine devil stared. As for Lai PI, Tian Hu asked, "master, where has he gone?"

    "I don''t know." The old drunk frowned, and the strategist was even more surprised. "Master, he''s only in heaven. How can he escape?"

    "This guy, it''s not easy." The old drunk was in deep thought, and Lin Tian had left, and went back to the city to continue looking for the old blonde.

    But the old wine devil was obviously not willing to be there, and Lai pitian was even more depressed. "Master, what should I do next?"

    The old drunk sniffed and said, "where he walked, there was my unique smell of wine."

    "Then shall we chase?" The old drunk hesitated, "but he went to the city."

    "Then what?" Lai pitian was worried, and cegao also had a headache. "We just forced him out of the city, plus the saint daughter relationship, will we not be able to enter the city?"

    The old wine devil took out a magic talisman, "directly into the city."

    Finish saying, this magic Rune runs, three people disappear from the spot, came inside the city, deceived the city gate guard.

    When we got to the city, the old wine devil began to look for Lin Tian according to his wine smell.

    For the saint who had already returned to the city, mingyuyue, she ran back to the palace of the holy Dynasty and came to the mountain where Guoling practiced.

    When mingyuyue ran in, he was stopped by the emperor Mingfa.

    "Girl, when did you come back?" Emperor Mingfa asked in doubt, but mingyuyue said in a hurry, "Dad, I need to find my master first."

    "Why?"

    "Something happened." Mingyuyue was in a hurry, but Mingfa God Emperor was suspicious until mingyuyue rushed to Guoling God Emperor''s training place.

    "Master!" Ming invites the moon urgently to shout, but Guo Ling God Emperor slightly opens his eyes and says, "aren''t you with him? Why are you back? "

    Ming invites the moon to explain the matter once, and that Guo Ling God Emperor glares, "old drunkard."

    "It''s like that''s what they call him." That Ming invites the moon to recollect a way, and that Guo Ling God Emperor rises, "go."

    Emperor Mingfa had just heard the whole process, so he said to Emperor Guoling, "if you have a chance, invite him to the palace and let me see you."

    "I see." After Guo Ling said that, he took mingyuyue away, and the Mingfa emperor sighed after watching mingyuyue rush away, "my father, I don''t have any sense of existence."

    ...

    at this moment, I am still looking for Lin Tian in the city, until I am stopped by the three people of Lai pitian in a street.

    "Boy, you''re running fast." Lai pitian laughed, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "you''re also very fast."

    "My master''s wine bubbles have already left a strong smell of wine on you, and my master has a unique way to trace this smell of wine."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "wine smell?"

    "Yes, or how can we find you so soon?" "That''s what I''m proud of.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "How about finding me? Do you want to do this? "

    Lai pitian immediately looked at the old drunkard, "master, what can I do now?"

    "I''ve got a way to get you out of town once, and there will be a second."

    Lin Tian laughed at him. "I have a way to leave once, and naturally I have a way to leave the second time."

    The old drunk frowned at once, and Lai pitian said gloomily, "what a cunning fellow."

    Just then, a voice came, "old drunkard, you don''t take me seriously."

    The speaker was the God of Guoling, and he was followed by mingyuyue.

    People in the city, seeing the appearance of Guoling God Emperor, were shocked one by one. "Look, Guoling God Emperor."

    When the old wine ghost saw Guo Ling and the saint, he smiled and said, "Guo Ling, you are just here."

    "Oh? What''s happening? "

    "Yes, this guy pretends to be your Shifu''s Shizu, that is to say, he pretends to be your Shifu, and I am going to help you teach him!" The old drunk said with a smile.

    When they heard this, they knew what happened. At the same time, they were curious about who Lin Tian was. They dared to pretend to be the master of Guo Ling.

    Guo Ling looked at Lin Tian and said respectfully, "master."

    "What?" The present people were shocked, and the words that couldn''t touch the defense made the old wine ghost also dull, "Guo Lingshen Di, your master, isn''t Lin Di?"

    "Many masters, what''s the matter?" Guo lingshendi asked, but the old drunk didn''t believe, "he''s the God of heaven. What''s the qualification of being your master?"

    "Is he qualified to be my master? It''s my business. Doesn''t seem to have anything to do with you?" Guo Ling asked.

    The old drunk began to worry. "Guo Lingshen Di, what''s going on?"

    "Do I have to report everything to you?" Guo lingshendi asked again, and the old drunkard had nothing to say on the spot

    "Why do you want to target my master? Don''t you take me seriously? "

    "No, it''s not. I just want to teach him a lesson for you because I''ve always doubted." The old drunk said awkwardly.

    "Guo Ling God Emperor had to cold way," not next

    After that, Guo Ling looked at Lin Tian, "master, Emperor Mingfa wants to see you."

    Lin Tianxin thought that he would find someone in this city in the future, but he still needed other people''s strength, so he smiled and said, "let''s go."

    Guo lingshendi immediately took Lin Tian to leave, and mingyuyue despised Lai pitian and others, saying, "I told you that he is my Shizu, but you don''t believe him."

    The three people looked embarrassed, until Lin Tian and others left, but the people at the scene were talking.

    "Master, this is so strange."

    The old wine devil also knew that it was strange, so his face was ugly. "Guo Ling, the God Emperor, is a powerful God Emperor, but also the apprentice of Lin Di. But now, she even worships a God as her teacher."

    "No, I can''t think of it." Laipitian wondered, and the old wine ghost doubted, "I guess what this kid has is the concern of Guoling, and even Mingfa."

    "Master, what would that be?" That Lai Pi Day doubts.

 Chapter 2695 the bottleneck of the saint

    The old wine ghost was thinking. At last, the spirit flashed, "remember that elder of Shenghuang mountain stepped into the half step god Buddha some time ago?"

    "I know. It''s said that he was a young man. He refined the Jiu Zhuan God protecting pill and cooperated with the unique means to make him step into the half step God worship."

    "Yes." The old wine devil was shining in a strange light, and Lipitor seemed to think of something and was shocked. "Master, you say this kid is that young man?"

    "Depending on the situation, it should be. Otherwise, Guo Ling, the God Emperor, and the saint daughter will not be so polite to him." Old wine ghost congeals the way.

    "Lapidus immediately depressed way," then we offend him, will lead to a lot of terrible God Emperor ah. "

    "He, don''t be so mean," said the old drunk hesitantly

    "Hard to say." As soon as she thought of Lin Tian''s ability to mobilize a powerful God, she was very worried.

    The old drunk looked at cegao and said, "you, make good use of your relationship and try to investigate what the emperor Mingfa invited him to do."

    "I try my best." After cegao finished, he turned and left, while the old drunk looked at Lai pitian and said, "look at your encouragement, it''s just like this before it starts."

    "Yes, sir, here." There is nothing left for her to worry about.

    The old drunk took a deep breath of air. "Go, drink."

    "Still drinking?" Lai pitian was depressed, but the old drunk didn''t talk, but went to drink.

    Laipitian can only follow in silence, while Lin Tian is led to the palace by guolingshendi.

    "Why did you come to Mingcheng suddenly?" After Guo Ling entered the palace, he couldn''t help asking.

    To this question, mingyuyue also wants to know, and Lin Tianxiao says, "I want to find someone."

    "Find someone?"

    "Yes, he is a smallpox God, and he hides in Mingcheng, but he hides well. I need a little time to find him slowly." Lin Tian explained.

    "Oh? Smallpox? " Guo lingshendi doubts, but Lin Tian smiles and asks, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "

    "There are indeed many strongholds of smallpox in Mingcheng, and it is said that during this period of time, there will be a religious assembly in Mingcheng."

    "The theocratic assembly?" Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and Guo lingshendi''en says, "every hundred years, and every time, the religious leaders of different religions gather together, and then discuss merits and rewards, or punishment."

    Lin Tian wondered, "why don''t they come to the main altar, but to this city?"

    "It''s their habit, and it''s probably only known by their Godhead."

    Lin Tian said, "do you know where the meeting is?"

    "I''ll tell you later if you need it."

    "Yes." After Lin Tianen''s benediction, Guo lingshendi took Lin Tian to the bottom of the mountain and said to the mountain, "Mingfa Shendi, he''s here."

    At this time, a flash of red light and a figure appeared. It was the emperor of Mingfa and the emperor of nine stars.

    Seeing the emperor of Mingfa looking at Lin Tian excitedly, "that, little brother, I heard that you let the elder of Shenghuang mountain step into the half step god Buddha."

    "Yes."

    "That, can you help me?" said the emperor

    Before Lin Tian could speak, he said, "Dad, why are you so insincere?"

    "Sincerity?"

    "Nonsense, you need to be sincere if you ask my master for help." Ming invites the moon to smile to say, but Ming Law God Emperor is embarrassed to say, "don''t know little brother, what do you need?"

    "Things are not needed for the time being." Lin Tian replied, and Emperor Mingfa immediately said excitedly, "so, you promised me?"

    "Yes, but although you are the nine star God Emperor, your accomplishments are not stable enough. You need to practice for a while before I can help you."

    "Unstable cultivation?" The emperor of Mingfa was puzzled, while the voice of Lin Tian''en said, "it''s just that you just stepped into the nine star emperor. You don''t have enough energy. You have to meditate for a while."

    The emperor of the Ming Dynasty didn''t expect Lin Tian to know that he had just become the nine star emperor, so he was a little surprised. "Can you see that?"

    "Small." Lin Tian said confidently, and the emperor was surprised to see Lin Tian, while Guo Ling said to him, "don''t make a fuss, he is much stronger than you think."

    "I''m sorry," said the emperor

    "If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." Lin Tian said, and Emperor Mingfa said, "then, how can I be stable?"

    "When you reach the limit of your image space, and there will be no cracks, you can do it." Lin Tian said one by one.

    The emperor of Mingfa understood, "OK."

    Lin Tian then looked at Guo Ling and said, "give me a place."

    "I''ll take you," said Guo

    "No, you''re too conspicuous."

    Guo lingshendi had to gather a light, and there was a record in the light, and then hit Lin Tian. Lin Tian immediately received the message and smiled, "OK, I''ll go first."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian turns to leave, and Ming invites the moon to catch up quickly.

    Guo Ling, the God Emperor of Ming Dynasty, stared at Lin Tian''s back in silence, and the God Emperor of Ming Dynasty doubted, "who is he? How can he be so magical?"

    "He is extraordinary." Guoling God said to himself, but the emperor of Mingfa wondered, "but he is only a six-star God."

    "I''ll say the other day, was he just a God?"

    "What? A few days ago? " Emperor Mingfa knew that even if he was a genius, he could not break through in a few days, so he was a little shocked.

    "When he gets back to the top, you will know who he is," said Guo

    The emperor of Mingfa didn''t understand very well, but Guo Lingshen replied, "you''d better meditate well."

    The emperor of Ming Dynasty had no choice but to ask for mercy, while the emperor of Guo Ling also left from his original position.

    As for Lin Tian, after leaving the Imperial Palace, he went straight to the place where the religious assembly was held.

    Ming invited the moon to show off, "Shizu, this time I am not in time."

    "In time?"

    "Yes, if I didn''t find my master to save you, I think that old drunk would have to do it."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Do you think I''m afraid of that old drunk?"

    Mingyuyue knows that Lin Tian is terrible, so she hesitates and says, "it seems that she doesn''t pay attention to it."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "then you have so much nonsense."

    "Me." Mingyuyue is speechless at once, while Lin Tianze asks as he walks, "how is your cultivation?"

    "One flower, one world, nine realms. I have reached three realms." The bright moon explained, and Lin Tian hesitated, "bottleneck?"

    "Well, when we reach the three realms, we can''t continue, and no matter how we practice, it''s useless." This bright moon invites depressed way.

    Lin Tianxiao said, "three situations, need to play a dozen, in order to break through."

    "A dozen?"

    "Yes, a breakthrough in actual combat." Lin Tian said with a smile, but the moon was stunned. "Don''t I have to find someone to compete?"

 Chapter 2696 pick an opponent

    "The right person is the right one." Lin Tian explained, but mingyuyue didn''t understand, "what is the right person?"

    "I''ll find it for you later."

    Hearing that Lin Tian is going to find someone to duel with, mingyuyue gets excited immediately. Soon after Lin Tian and mingyuyue leave the palace, cegao comes to the place where the old alcoholic drinks.

    "Master, that one."

    "That what."

    "He went to the palace to see the Lord of the Kingdom, and the Lord wanted him to help break through the nine star God Emperor, but I didn''t know what to say later. I just heard this news." He explained.

    The old drunk doubted, "Oh? What about later? "

    "Then the boy and the saint went out of the palace. Now they are in the city." This policy Gao explains.

    The old wine devil asked curiously, "that Guo Ling God Emperor, didn''t follow?"

    "No."

    "Let''s go and have a look." The old wine devil got up, and the tall policy worried, "master, do you still want to start with him?"

    "No, but I want to see what he''s going to do." When the old drunk finished, he went out of the pub.

    Cegao hurried to catch up, but this Lai pitian was uneasy to catch up.

    ...

    about half an hour later, Lin Tian came to a courtyard, which is called smallpox courtyard.

    There are many disciples of smallpox cult guarding around the yard, and they are still patrolling there.

    At the same time, there is a huge array guarding the yard, so that outsiders can''t see the inside situation, and mingyuyue can''t help asking, "Shizu, now, what do we do?"

    "As you are, you should be able to enter easily." Lin Tian smiled and saw mingyuyue, but mingyuyue hesitated and said, "the smallpox cult is not under the control of our Mingfa saints, but I think in the past, they will give some face."

    "Let''s go and have a look." Lin Tian laughs at mingyuyue, and mingyuyue comes to the door. Those people are surprised to see that it is mingyuyue.

    "Do you know who I am?" Mingyuyue said with a serious face. After everyone nodded, mingyuyue said, "you know, can I go in?"

    One day, the disciple of Huashen cult was embarrassed and said, "holy lady, we, only the people of smallpox cult can go in. Outsiders, we can''t go in."

    "Oh? Can''t I? " Ming invites the moon to start to face, but that smallpox God disciple depressed way, "I."

    "Today, anyway, I''m going in." After mingyuyue finishes speaking, he goes inside.

    Those disciples didn''t know what to do, so they had to go to hospital with Lin Tian and mingyuyue.

    Not far from the courtyard, the old drunk doubted, "what are they doing in smallpox cult?"

    "Master, let''s give up," said lippettian, uneasily

    "That wooden ball is still there. Do you think I''ll give up?" The old drunk gave him a look.

    "But he was with the saint, and he had the protection of Guoling and the Lord of the country. If we were against him, wouldn''t we be against the whole Ming Dynasty?" "It''s very tight," said the Lippi.

    One side of cegao thought it was reasonable, so he said, "master, let''s forget it."

    "I''ve never been afraid of anyone." The old drunk is very persistent, and takes two people to the gate of the yard.

    Those disciples were having a headache about the saint''s daughter. As a result, three more came out, which made them so depressed that they hurriedly stopped them.

    The old wine devil took out a token with the mark of smallpox cult on it, and it was still a black token.

    These people saw, one by one surprised, "smallpox black mark!"

    "Let it or not?" The old wine devil gathered up and asked, and those people immediately got out of the way. As for the old wine devil, he went in, and he said, "master, how do you have the highest token of smallpox cult?"

    "Others." When the old drunk finished speaking, he didn''t speak again, but cegao and laipitian looked weird.

    At this moment, Lin Tian and mingyuyue have come to a backyard in this yard, and this backyard is full of attics, and in this attic, there are all the branch teachers who come here.

    When the disciples advised to invite the moon to leave one by one, they startled the religious masters, who came out to ask what happened.

    When these masters knew it, they stared at mingyuyue one by one strangely, until the voice of reading like snow came from the attic, "what a maniac! We have come to the meeting."

    Finish saying, read such as snow came out, and read such as snow but God King''s land, so she did not put Lin Tian in the eye at all.

    But mingyuyue stared at nianruxue and said, "let''s just have a look. What''s the problem?"

    Read like snow but laugh, "I said Saint daughter, Ming City is so big, you don''t go to see it, run to us to see it? Do you think we are fools? "

    "I''ll see. What''s the matter?" That bright invites the moon to be stubborn way, but reads like snow nature to have nothing to say, but she actually stared at Lin Tian to ridicule, "boy, last time you relied on the saint Huang mountain''s person, to dodge a disaster, this time good, uses the saint to protect oneself."

    "Use her to protect me? Do you think I need it? " Lin Tian laughs and reads like snow, but reads like snow and says coldly, "do you dare to fight alone with me?"

    As soon as this words came out, people were curious about the hatred between Lin Tian and Nian Ruxue. They even thought that she was a God King and wanted to fight with a God.

    Lin Tian laughed and read like snow. "Don''t worry, there will be opportunities sooner or later."

    "Coward!" Read such as snow hum way, and invite the moon to drink way, "who do you say?"

    "Saint, of course I''m talking about him." Nianruxue said, and mingyuyuedao said, "he is my Shizu, you say him, that is to say me."

    "Your Shizu? I said, Saint daughter, don''t recognize people randomly, or Guo Ling will know that she hasn''t taught you the unfilial apprentice well. " That reads like snow strange smile way, but Ming invites moon two hands to fork waist, "my master is here, I also say so, moreover she can repair you."

    "Blow it, and you will continue." Nianruxue doesn''t believe it at all, but when mingyuyue is about to break out, Lin Tian laughs and says, "in this way, if you win my grandson, I will fight with you."

    "Who will win?" Read like snow doubt, and Lin Tian pointed to the invitation of the moon, "she, my grandchild."

    "Boy, you know she''s a saint. I won''t do anything to her." That read like snow airway, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, just do it, she will never let her master and her father do it."

    "Are you sure?" That reads like snow strange to ask a way, but the Ming invites the moon to be urgent way, "Shizu, you are kidding, let me and God King a war?"

    "Don''t worry, I haven''t finished yet." Lin Tian said with a smile, and after inviting the moon, Lin Tian stared at the idea like snow and said with a smile, "as long as you suppress your cultivation to the realm of God, you can fight with her, and whether you live or die, you can even set up a heart, God, and magic symbol to bet!"

    "The talisman of the mind?" Everyone was shocked. After all, once the heart God talisman was set up, they could not repent, or they would be destroyed.

    So everyone was excited. "Are you sure?"

    Lin Tian laughs to see the invitation of the moon. "Believe me, I''ll stand with her."

    Invite the moon to see Lin Tian''s eyes, and then look at Nian Ruxue, "OK, as long as your cultivation is controlled by God, I will fight with you, and life and death is not as good as that, and I will set up a heart God talisman!"

    The crowd exclaimed.

 Chapter 2698 shadow of the ancient shadow Palace

    Nianruxue still thinks that inviting the moon is deceiving herself, so she hums, "I won''t believe it."

    Lin Tian smiled at mingyuyue and said, "don''t waste your time, duel with her, maybe you will break through later."

    After listening to the invitation of the moon in the morning, I immediately got excited, and then actively stimulated the idea like snow, "come on, read the master."

    Read such as snow naturally unwilling, so and this mingyuyue fight up, until half an hour later, mingyuyue suddenly stood there dazed.

    People are curious about what happened to mingyuyue. Lin Tian laughs at mingyuyue and says, "when we reach the fourth realm, we can use the real power of one flower, one world."

    The whole person suddenly realized the same, and immediately went back to the way of God, "yes."

    I saw that mingyuyue''s palm condensed countless petals, and these petals flew out one by one, and surrounded the idea like snow.

    Nianruxue immediately gathers a green cover to protect herself. Who knows that these petals pass through the cover and directly hit nianruxue one by one.

    Nianruxue''s body immediately appeared numerous wounds, and when they saw this, they were shocked one by one.

    "The attack of the saint passed through."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s said that one flower one world can reach a certain level and pass through any wood system defense." Someone stammered.

    "What?" The present person one by one stare big eyes, but the old drunkard also sighs, "this divine skill, as expected is not simple."

    "Master, it''s too terrible," she stammered

    The old wine devil didn''t know what to say, but could only watch in silence, and the seriously injured Nian Ruxue was obviously unwilling to continue fighting with mingyuyue, who knew that mingyuyue would teach her a lesson.

    At last, this thought stood there like snow, seriously injured, and was on the verge of falling.

    Mingyuyue is excited and says, "how about giving up?"

    As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "thank you for your company."

    "Accompany practice?" Nianruxue didn''t know the meaning of this, but mingyuyue said with a smile, "yes, if it wasn''t for your company, I wouldn''t have broken through so fast."

    Read such as snow stare big eye way, "you, you unexpectedly take me to accompany practice?"

    "You are wooden, just right for you."

    "You." Nianruxue gnashes her teeth, but she knows that Lin Tian must be playing tricks. So she stares at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, you let me fight with her to help her break through?"

    "Yes, you are very clever." Lin tianxie laughs and reads like snow. He feels that Lin Tian taunts himself and then angrily says, "you are so hateful!"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you want to continue? Or give up? "

    Read such as snow to know at this moment''s oneself, have no ability to fight again at all, so bite a tooth way, "I, admit defeat."

    Mingyuyue is excited to see nianruxue admit defeat. "Great."

    Nian Ruxue hummed, walked out of the challenge arena, and disappeared into the crowd, while mingyuyue was happy to come to Lin Tian and show off, "the power of the fourth realm is powerful."

    Lin Tian hit and said, "that''s only when you meet the wood cultivator. If you meet the stronger one, you won''t have an advantage."

    In the face of the attack, mingyuyue was not worried at all, and was very optimistic. "At least I will not be afraid of the people in jinshenjing, and Shenjun''s, there are ways to escape."

    Lin Tian has nothing to say, but the old wine ghost stares at Lin Tian, "boy, who are you?"

    "You care so much about who I am?" Lin Tian smiled at him, and the old drunk said coldly, "that''s right."

    "I said, you don''t understand, so I still don''t say." Lin Tian smiled a little, but the old drunk regained his composure and finally took out a black token.

    When they saw the token, they were shocked. "Smallpox black mark."

    "He, how can there be smallpox black mark?"

    "Isn''t this the highest token of our smallpox cult?"

    When they were confused, Lin Tian also looked suspicious. "Are you also a smallpox God?"

    "No, it''s from my friend, but I think it can be used now." Said the old drunk.

    Lin Tian said, "how are you going to use it?"

    The old drunk immediately ordered to all the people around him, "get out of the way, I will take him."

    Hear old wine ghost want to start, invite moon airway, "you this person, how to return?"

    "I want to see what he''s up to." The old wine devil swore, but mingyuyue wondered, "what''s his origin? What''s the relationship with you?"

    At this time, the old wine devil took out another token, which was engraved with the words "ancient shadow".

    When they saw this, they were shocked one by one.

    "What? Is he from the ancient shadow palace? "

    "Master, how did you become the person of the ancient shadow hall?" she said

    The old wine ghost didn''t say it, but stared at Lin Tian, but the people around him were stunned, and Lin Tian laughed. "If I remember correctly, the ancient shadow hall belongs to the detective agency of the ancient Tang Dynasty, which is specially responsible for exploring all kinds of strange things in the divine world. Therefore, it is also called the strange gate, but this kind of person will not be exposed casually."

    When mingyuyue heard this, he immediately asked, "isn''t it your friend again?"

    However, the old wine devil put it away and said, "no, I''m from the ancient shadow palace. As for why I dare to expose it, it''s my special identity."

    Lin Tian thought for a while and then smiled, "if I''m not wrong, you should be another group of people in the ancient shadow palace. They have no name, only code number and a token. They can be exposed at any time, but no one can find out what they are doing in the ancient shadow Palace, and they don''t know other people in the ancient shadow palace. So even if they are exposed and caught, they can''t know him and him Other people''s connections, right. "

    "How do you know so well?" the old drunk asked

    Mingyuyue also doubts, "Shizu, what is shadow?"

    "It''s a kind of special person in the ancient shadow palace, and they can''t find their identity in the ancient shadow palace. At the same time, they have no name. Even what they have done before, no one knows. But they have a mission that all the information collected will be reported to the ancient shadow palace, and the only right that the ancient shadow palace gives them is investigation and such a token." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Mingyuyue suddenly realized, "so, he has no real power?"

    "Yes, a piece that can be discarded at any time." Lin Tian''s words made the old drunk look ugly. "What is to be abandoned at will?"

    "If I don''t like listening, I won''t say it." Lin Tian smiled, while the old drunk hummed, "you know my identity, so you should know that I have the right to investigate the origin of any person and report the information of this person as long as I am in any place of the God."

    "What if I don''t say it?" Lin Tian smiled at him, and the old drunk said coldly, "then I will take you, and whether you are the master of Guoling God or not."

    Lin Tian seemed to smile, but mingyuyue said, "this is the holy Dynasty of Mingfa!"

    "The Ming Dynasty is also subordinate to the deity, so don''t say you are a saint. Even if your father comes, he won''t dare to take me." The old drunk said proudly.

    "You." Ming invites the moon to be angry, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "before, you didn''t disclose all the time, but now you reveal your identity. Why?"

    "Because you will spend one time and one world, and you will practice nine turn magic pill, so I have to investigate your origin carefully to ensure that you will not bring any threat to our God!" The old drunk said what he thought one by one.

 Chapter 2699 two line operations

    Hearing this, Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing. "Do you think I''m a dangerous person?"

    The old drunk explained, "the gods are so big, and the nine gods have been doing a lot of dirty things to each other secretly."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Do you think I am sent by other Shenzhou?"

    "It''s hard to say."

    Although Lin Tian knows that nine divine States fight with each other, he never cared about this before. He only practices, but now someone even suspects that he is here to do something. He wryly laughs and says, "although I don''t know your name, don''t provoke me."

    "In eastern China, dare you not let the investigation fail?" The old wine ghost has taken out the token of the ancient shadow palace. Naturally, regardless of everything, he has to investigate Lin Tian, and no one in the holy and divine dynasties can interfere. Otherwise, he is against the ancient shadow palace and the ancient Tang Dynasty behind it.

    But who is Lin Tian? He is Lin Di. How can he let the people in front of him investigate? So he said with a smile, "if you can catch me, I will let you investigate. If you can''t catch me, you will go back to your ancient shadow hall and be your shadow. Don''t bother me."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to ignore this shadow.

    However, mingyuyue was worried and whispered, "Shizu, if he is really the shadow of the ancient shadow hall, then my Shifu and my father are not suitable to fight."

    "Do you think I need your master and your father?" Lin Tian laughs at her, but Ming invites the moon embarrassed and says, "this."

    "Don''t worry, I can deal with such a person myself." Lin Tian smiled, but people around him talked about it.

    "What a brave boy."

    "It''s not true that the gods dare to challenge the shadow."

    The old drunk laughed, "you think I can''t take you?"

    "You try."

    The old wine devil opened his hands, and countless wine bubbles appeared again. Then he trapped Lin Tian there again, and said proudly, "boy, this time, I won''t let you escape."

    Who knows that Lin Tian disappeared from the original place again, and stood outside the crowd and said with a smile, "you''re the only one who can do it, and still want to take me down?"

    "You." The old drunk was shocked, and then he made a move, while the onlookers talked about it.

    For Lin Tian, he left the crowd in disorder.

    At the moment, Nian Ruxue is healing in her house. At this time, Lin Tian suddenly stands behind her and says with a smile, "healing."

    When she was about to cry out, Lin Tian''s spirit rushed into her body. In her consciousness space, she said, "how did you rush in?"

    "It''s easy to come in, no skill." Lin Tian laughs and reads like snow, but reads like snow and hums, "boy, my body may be hurt, but I can''t help you, but my spirit is good."

    "Oh? You want to do it to me? "

    "Nonsense." This read like snow finish saying, start to attack Lin Tian, but Lin Tian spirit stands there, let the other side attack.

    Read like snow and lose color, "you."

    "You are only a God, so it''s impossible to hurt me." Lin Tian joked, but read as if snow did not channel, "you are just God."

    "God, what''s the matter? Still, you can be defeated. " Finish saying, Lin Tian''s pen condenses a brush, then a shackle entangles this read like snow.

    Nianruxue thought it was just an ordinary attack, but when Lin Tian trapped her spirit, she stared, "how can it be?"

    "Scared?" Lin Tian laughs at this thought like snow, and reads like snow struggling, "you, who in the end?"

    "Why, everyone asked me this question?" Lin Tian had no choice but to smile and read it like snow. "Boy, I advise you to let me go quickly, otherwise, if you meet an emissary or a god cult expert here, you will be finished."

    "Do you know what I''m looking for you for?" Lin Tian laughs and reads like snow, but reads like snow and doesn''t understand a way, "what are you doing?"

    "I''m looking for you. Naturally, I want to rely on you and find the strong." Lin Tian smiled and said, "you want to find them?"

    "Yes, but take you down before you find them, so that I can know more about your divinity." Lin Tian finished, and a soul seal came in.

    This thought, like snow staring at Lin Tian in horror, "you are only the God of heaven. Why are your soul power so much stronger than me?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "sooner or later you will know."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian exits the other party''s consciousness space, and that reads like snow to stare at Lin Tian strangely, until Lin Tian says, "there are any strong ones in the flower yard this day."

    "What do you mean?"

    "No one but you."

    After thinking about it, nianruxue said, "the congregation is composed of four messengers and an elder of the main altar, so there are five strong ones here."

    "Oh? Who are the four Ambassadors? " Lin Tian asked, and Nian Ruxue hesitated, "these four people are unlucky."

    "I only know their appearance and identity of their emissary, but I don''t know the specific name." This read like snow embarrassed way.

    Lin Tian had to frown, and then showed the portrait of the blonde old man, "this is the emissary of your division. He should also come."

    "Yes, he is one of the four messengers." Nianruxue said, and Lintian continued to ask, "where is he?"

    "Generally, they are in the basement of the smallpox courtyard, only on the day of the congregation of the gods."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "the entrance to the basement."

    Read like snow face embarrassed, "this, I don''t know."

    "You don''t know?"

    "Although I have been here for hundreds of years every time, no one knows where the basement is," said nianru Shane

    Lin Tian had to say, "I''ll have to check it in seclusion."

    "It''s useless. The underground is made of special stones. It can''t escape." This read as snow explained.

    Lin Tian thought about it and asked, "is there anything special about this yard?"

    "There is a deserted place where no one is allowed to enter."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian asks Nian Ruxue to tell him where he is, while Lin Tian''s original Buddha disappears in a flash.

    "Read like snow straight perspire," is really a terrible guy

    However, in the smallpox courtyard, Lin Tian''s body and the ghosts are still entangled with the old drunk.

    At the moment, no one knows that Lin tianben is no longer there, but one by one exclaims, "it''s been so long, and there''s nothing left."

    "Is this still the God of heaven?"

    Mingyuyue is also a fool. Naturally, Lai pitian is standing here with his master, so he exclaimed excitedly, "master, hurry, take him down."

    "You Shifu can''t take my Shizu," said mingyuyue

    "My Shifu is the God Emperor. Sooner or later, there will be a way to take that kid down!" she said with a smile

    "Impossible, impossible!" Ming invites the moon to hum a way, but Lai pitian doesn''t want to compete with her. As for the old wine devil, after seeing that the time is almost, hum a way, "it''s almost!"

    Finish saying, old wine ghost stops, and suddenly countless huge wine bubbles appear everywhere, and one by one flicker, then "boom".

    The shadows were all gone, and the parts were beaten away.

 Chapter 2700 confrontation

    When they saw the shadow disappear, they thought that Lin Tian''s separation was the real one. Who knew that these separation disappeared one by one, and before they left, they laughed at the old drunkard, "you are the only one who wants to catch me?"

    With that, Lin Tian''s body disappeared, and those people looked unbelievable one by one.

    "It seems that my Shizu is still very strong," he said with a smile

    The old wine ghost thought that Lin Tian could be easily taken down if he exposed his identity. However, even if his identity was exposed, he didn''t scare Lin Tian, but let Lin Tian slip away.

    This made the old drunk lose face, looked around, and then began to track up until he found Lin Tian had gone somewhere and laughed, "think he can hide?"

    See old wine Ghost a leap, go to that area and go, as for everybody to catch up with one after another.

    But when the crowd saw the old drunkard coming out of a deserted yard, someone immediately said, "you can''t go there."

    The old drunk stopped and said coldly, "why?"

    The man stammered, "this is the forbidden area. No one can enter except the emissary or the leader of the forum."

    The old drunk took out the token again. "Can''t I?"

    Those people dare not say a word, obviously they dare not challenge the people in the ancient shadow hall, but mingyuyue laughs and says, "it''s no use scaring people. If you have the ability, go in."

    "I will." Old wine ghost finish saying, a leap, rush into the deserted yard, then disappear in front of the public.

    Mingyuyue wants to go out with him. Lin Tian appears separately and says with a smile, "don''t go in."

    "Shizu, why are you here?" Ming invites the moon to be startled, but others are also frightened. As for Lai pitian, he is even more nervous and stares at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m just separated. I''ve already entered."

    After hearing this, mingyuyue asked, "Shizu, is it dangerous?"

    "There are many arrays in it, but it suits me very well." Lin Tian laughed and asked the moon, "do you want to use the array again?"

    "Why not?" Lin Tian finished, then disappeared in a blink of an eye, and the Lai PI Tian let go of his way, "it''s too scary."

    At this moment, looking for Lin Tian''s old drunkard in this deserted yard, finally saw a ladder, and walked in.

    But after entering the stairs, I found that I had entered the underground chamber, and there were visions everywhere. I couldn''t tell the direction at all.

    "Well, isn''t it nice here?" Lin Tian''s voice was laughing, and the old drunk immediately looked at the source of the voice and saw Lin Tian standing there laughing at him.

    "Boy, do you think this place can stop me?" Old wine ghost airway, and Lin Tian laughs at him, "you try, don''t know."

    Old wine ghost''s cold eyes flashed, and then he came to Dalin, but it was still a shadow.

    Therefore, when the old wine ghost met Lin Tian, Lin Tian disappeared like a shadow.

    "You have the ability to come out!" The old drunk felt like he was going crazy, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "come to me if you have the ability. I don''t have time to play with you."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian is gone, and the old wine devil has to continue to feel Lin Tian''s wine spirit, and try to find Lin Tian by this way.

    But when he got to the underground, the old drunk couldn''t feel Lin Tian''s wine, which made him depressed and said, "how could this happen?"

    At this time, Lin Tian has come to a secret room. There are five doors in the secret room. At the same time, there are five different breath in the five doors.

    Lin Tian found the stone gate where the blonde old man was, then pushed it open and the whole man entered.

    At this time, the old blonde sat there, his eyes closed, but he smiled, "I knew you would find me."

    "You know?" Lin Tian looked at the man in front of him, and the old blonde said with a smile, "you have used a life seeking talisman on me. If you don''t find me, why do you stay?"

    "It seems that you are not stupid at all." Lin Tian laughs, but the blonde says, "I''ve told you where that woman has gone. Why don''t you go and find me instead?"

    "First, the world of ghosts and gods is not smaller than the world of gods. If you let me find it, isn''t it looking for needles in a haystack? 2ˇ˘ It''s more practical to find her than you. "

    "Why is it better to look for me than for her?"

    "Because you must know what she''s doing." Lin Tian stared at the blonde, and the blonde smiled. "Lindi is indeed Lindi. I know what I can do."

    "If you don''t know, how do you know her whereabouts in the fairyland, or even in the divine world?" Lin Tian is not a fool, so he stares at the blonde and wants to be explained.

    The blonde smiled and said, "I''m afraid I''ll let it down."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Because I won''t tell you how I know."

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "If you don''t tell me, I''ll take you down."

    "Take me? I said, Lindi, you should know that this person in front of you, even if you are separated, is enough to destroy you. " The old blonde suddenly opened his eyes, and his momentum broke out. He was an eight star God.

    Eight star God Emperor, for Lin Tian, is indeed a very powerful existence, but Lin Tian is not afraid of it. Instead, he said, "you are all eight star God Emperor. It seems that you are also in God worship, right?"

    "You''re really smart, Lindy." The old blonde smiled at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian stared at him. "You''ve changed your own dignity and appearance, haven''t you?"

    "Yes, not only the appearance and breath have changed, or if you know who I am, would you not be mad?"

    "Who." Lin Tian said coldly, while the blonde smiled and said, "I won''t tell you."

    "Then I will separate you."

    "Just you? Don''t be naive, it''s impossible! " The blonde old man laughs, but Lin Tian is directly out of the body, and the body is closed.

    Seeing the spirit of Lin Tian coming out of the body, the blonde old man smiled, "you really don''t want to die. You let the spirit come out of the body."

    "It''s better to get rid of you." Lin Tian said confidently, while the blonde laughed, "I have many ways to deal with the spirit, even if you are a god worshipping the spirit, I have ways."

    "Oh? Then I''d like to ask your advice. " Lin Tian stares at the blonde, and the blonde laughs, "if you want to try, I will complete you."

    After that, the old blonde took out a talisman, which ignited and turned into a black flame.

    The fire immediately attached to the spirit of Lin Tian, and burned the spirit of Lin Tian, while the blonde smiled, "this is called the spirit burning talisman. Once you are entangled by it, your spirit will be burned up a little bit by it."

    "You look down on me." Lin Tian said coldly.

 Chapter 2701 the counterfeiter has news

    As soon as Lin Tian''s voice fell, he swallowed up the flames, then smiled at the blonde, "let me play in your body."

    In a blink of an eye, Lin Tian disappears from a distance, passes through the consciousness space, and enters the consciousness space of the blonde.

    I can only see that the spirit of the old blonde is covered by a golden light, which makes it impossible to see what his spirit looks like.

    "What? I''m afraid I''ll find out who you are. " Lin Tian smiled at the blonde, and the blonde said with a smile, "now is not the time to let you know."

    After that, the old man with blonde hair turned into a golden light and disappeared, and his body disappeared.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "So fast?"

    "I know you have a strong spirit, so I won''t be foolish enough to give you the chance to seize my part." The blonde said with a smile.

    "Last time you got my life chasing talisman, it''s useless for you to hide anywhere if I want."

    "If you want to waste your time on my part, you can do it." The old blonde is laughing in the dark.

    Lin Tian laughed after listening. "You really don''t think I can''t take you down, do you?"

    "Lindy, I know you are strong, but now you, I can''t see it at all." The other side disdained.

    "Do you disdain to fight with me?"

    "What do you say?" The other side laughs in the dark, while Lin Tian only laughs and says, "it seems that next time I find you, I must make a good plan to see how I can prevent you from escaping."

    "If you want to catch me in this way, it''s better to improve your cultivation. Then, I will find you." When the man finished speaking, he disappeared.

    Lin Tian had to leave here first, but there was a troublesome person outside. It was the old drunkard.

    When Lin Tian came to his place again, the old drunk was attacking the surrounding array with powerful force.

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "you play slowly, I won''t accompany you."

    "You can''t escape, boy." That old wine ghost airway, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I advise you, or don''t provoke me, or your shadow, as well as the ancient shadow hall, and even the whole ancient Tang Dynasty, will disappear."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian ignores the other side, let the other side scold in this array.

    ...

    after a while, Lin Tian walked out of the basement, and that invitation moon saw Lin Tian coming out, excitedly went up and said, "how about Shizu?"

    "How about what?"

    "That guy, is it solved?" It''s a wonderful way to invite the moon in the morning, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "he''s trapped in a formation now. He can''t come out for a while and a half."

    "That''s great." Ming invites the moon to be very happy, but Lai pitian and others show a look of shock. As for CE Gao, they are still flustered.

    Lin Tianze looks at Xiangming and smiles, "go."

    Ming invites moon''s grace sound, immediately followed Lin Tian''s steps to leave here.

    Lai pitian breathed a sigh of relief, and cegao worried, "what can I do now?"

    "Wait, what else? "This Lai PI Tian is depressed. When mingyuyue came out of the smallpox hospital, he saw Guo lingshendi.

    "Master, why are you here?" Mingyuyue was shocked, and guolingshendi looked at Lin Tian and said, "I heard that the shadow of the ancient shadow hall appeared, and it was not good for him, so I came to have a look."

    "Master, you are so smart." This Ming invited the moon to smile and said, but Guo lingshendi asked curiously, "how is that shadow?"

    The emperor Guoling frowned and looked at Lin Tian. "If this shadow is used by the people of the ancient shadow hall, there will be no place for you in the whole oriental Kyushu."

    "Do you think I will be afraid?" Lin Tian laughs at Guo Ling, who knows Lin Tian''s identity, so she worries, "I know you''re not afraid, but you''re cultivating now."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, but mingyuyue asks curiously, "master, can''t you and my father protect him?"

    "The ancient shadow palace is the secret power of the ancient Tang Dynasty. It can be said that it has great power. Even the people of the great saints can''t offend them or even listen to them." Guo Ling, the God Emperor, was helpless.

    Mingyuyue was a little upset. "Do you have to kill Shizu in this ancient shadow hall?"

    Guo lingshendi shook his head and said, "naturally, we will not do it, but in this way, the Ming Dynasty will no longer exist."

    "They have so much power?" The emperor Guoling didn''t know what to say. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "if you really want to catch me in the ancient shadow palace, you can do it. However, you can''t catch me."

    "But here." Guo lingshendi didn''t expect Lin Tian to let him do this, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "on the surface, that''s all. What''s the hurry?"

    Guo lingshendi was relieved. "That''s OK."

    Ming invites the moon depressed way, "that division ancestor, isn''t want to escape everywhere?"

    "Escape? That''s not going to happen. " Lin Tian doesn''t care about it at all, but mingyuyue always feels that Lin Tian has to flee and hide, or face the ancient shadow palace, or even the whole ancient Tang Dynasty, that is to hit the stone with eggs.

    But Lin Tian didn''t take this ancient Tang Dynasty seriously at all. Instead, he picked up his mood and looked at Guo lingshendi. "What did you do?"

    "I was about to tell you about it." Guo Ling, the emperor of God, said with a smile, "Oh, say."

    "The man contacted me and asked me to meet in a place three days later. It seemed that there was something I needed to do, and I replied to him and said yes." Guo Ling said to Lin Tian one by one.

    On one side, mingyuyue wondered, "who is that?"

    "A man who pretends to be emperor Lin and serves as my master." Guoling God looked ugly, and mingyuyue heard this, immediately came to the spirit, "where, I killed him!"

    "Just you? Can you do it? " Lin Tian laughs at her, but mingyuyue says gloomily, "that can''t do nothing."

    "If I don''t do it, I won''t let your master tell me the news." Lin Tian laughs, and invites the moon to wonder, "do you want to start with him?"

    "If you dare to pretend to be Lindi, I have to." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he asked Guo Ling to lead the way.

    Guo lingshendi worried, "do you want to find more people?"

    "No, the province is suspected." Lin Tian laughs at Guo Lingshen, but Guo Lingshen worries, "but you can tear through his identity. I''m afraid that he will recognize you and then not meet me."

    Lin Tian looks at Xiangming asking for the moon. "Shenpidan, is there anything else?"

    "Yes." Mingyuyue immediately rejoiced. Then he and Lin Tian found a place where there was no one. After taking shenpidan, they became the old lady and the old man.

    "Guo Ling God Emperor Leng after the next laugh," that line, let''s go

    Later, Guo lingshendi took the two to leave. On the way, mingyuyue asked, "master, Shizu, if you really catch that guy, what should you do?"

 Chapter 2702 spirit of the devil, the thought of the God of war

    Guo lingshendi frowned, "that guy, who can pretend to be my master, is not easy, so it''s not so easy to take it."

    "Ming invites the moon to be surprised way," don''t master you also have no way

    "I''m not sure for the time being." Guo lingshendi explained, and mingyuyue worried, "are we going to die?"

    Guo Ling looked at Lin Tian and said, "if you have him, you can."

    Mingyuyue looks at Xialin heaven, and then he is embarrassed to say, "although Shizu has some skills, the God of heaven, in front of the powerful God Emperor, how to say, is vulnerable."

    "Which God did you see hurt him?" Guo Ling, the emperor of God, asked, but when he heard about the invitation to the moon in the Ming Dynasty, he thought there was such a truth and said, "it seems that it is so."

    Guo Ling said, "don''t doubt your Shizu''s ability. He is much stronger than you think."

    "Master, do you believe him so?" That Ming invites moon curiously to ask, but Guo Ling God Emperor wants to say what, Lin Tian actually says behind, "I say two, do you think I am transparent? Speaking behind my back like this? "

    "This Shizu, I just said casually, you don''t mind."

    "Don''t forget, your one flower one world, or I taught you." Lin Tian smiled at her and said, while Ming invited the moon to nod wildly, "yes, Shizu is the most powerful."

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile and move on, but mingyuyue begins to say, "master, don''t you feel curious?"

    "Curious?" Guo lingshendi didn''t know what she meant, but mingyuyue said, "I will spend all my time in the world, don''t you be surprised?"

    "I heard he taught you."

    "Then he will, don''t you be surprised?" It''s strange to invite the moon in the Ming Dynasty, but Guo lingshendi said meaningfully, "as long as he teaches you, I''m not surprised."

    "Why?"

    "Sooner or later, you will understand," sighed Guo Ling

    Ming invites the moon to see his master is not willing to say, so he has no choice but to follow Guo lingshendi and come to a mountain after a day.

    "Is there anything special about this mountain range?" Lin Tian asked, and Guo lingshendi said, "in this mountain range, there used to be a place for the cultivation of a demon God."

    "Oh? Lord of the gods? "

    "Yes, it''s said that this demon lord is the last one in the world of gods. Later, he was surrounded by a group of gods and even fought here for several days and nights. So these four places are either incomplete arrays or attacks left by some gods."

    Lin Tian understood, but mingyuyue did not understand and asked, "master, what is the attack left behind?"

    "God of war!"

    "It''s said that the gods fight by their ideas, which can be transformed into a powerful force."

    "Yes, this kind of power is called zhanshennian, and the powerful zhanshennian can last for tens of thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years in a place. If conditions permit, it can last for millions of years."

    "Invite the moon to take a breath," then if we are not careful and go to some Ares, will we be killed by those ares

    "Yes," said the emperor

    "It''s terrible."

    Guoling God Emperor looked at Lin Tian and said, "if he was there, he would not encounter those war god thoughts."

    "Why?" That Ming invited the moon, and Guo lingshendi said with a smile, "you Shizu, should be omnipotent."

    Mingyuyue wondered how his master believed Lin Tian so much, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "stop talking nonsense, and find the place to meet."

    Guo Lingshen and then takes Lin Tian and mingyuyue to the mountain.

    There are only four mountains, but also some magical spirit, which is different from the spirit and can be directly absorbed by God and man.

    Therefore, mingyuyue and guolingshendi are both body protectors, but Lin Tian doesn''t use them. He lets these spirits with a light purple light enter his body at will.

    Looking at the bright invitation moon, I wonder, "Shizu, how can you not even fear the spirit of the devil?"

    "Any gas is a great tonic to me."

    Lin Tian''s explanation blinds mingyuyue, "what? Is anything good for you? "

    "Yes." Lin Tianbian said that he absorbed the spirit of the surrounding demons and directly rushed from the six star God to the Seven Star God.

    I remember when I first met you, I was the God of the earth. Now I have seven stars, and how many days

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. Guo Ling, the God Emperor, said excitedly, "it seems that the master can recover his strength in the near future."

    "What strength can we restore?" Ming invites the moon to doubt, but Lin Tian two people didn''t say, instead continues to absorb the spirit of the devil in there.

    About half an hour later, Lin arrived at the eight star God, and stood on the top of a mountain, looking at a purple air flow in the distance, "there is a strong spirit of magic."

    "Yes, but we dare not go there. It''s too dangerous."

    Lin Tian wanted to go, but he asked, "when will that man arrive?"

    "Say three days, now there is about one and a half days left."

    Lin Tian understood and smiled, "well, I''ll go to the devil spirit first."

    After that, Lin Tian left, regardless of Guo Lingshen''s disagreement.

    Mingyuyue looks at Lin Tian''s back like a monster. "Master, here."

    "Well, don''t think too much." After Guo Lingshen said that, he sat down and closed his eyes. However, he dared not run around and could only sit down.

    At this moment, Lin Tian has come to the bewildered area of demonic spirit and absorbed it crazily. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a strong demonic spirit here," he said excitedly

    At this time, a shadow flashed by, and Lin Tian was sure that he saw it, so he stared at the shadow disappearing and said, "come out."

    At this time, there were several shadows, and then some of them were dressed in animal skins, and they sent out demonic spirit to make people appear, and surrounded the forest.

    Lin Tian is a bad old man at the moment, but Lin Tian can absorb the spirit of magic, which makes these people curious, so these people stare at Lin Tian one by one.

    There is a bucktooth man, still playing with a dagger in his hand, "I said, old man, what are you doing here?"

    "I come to practice." Lin Tian said casually, and those people laughed after looking at each other.

    Obviously, these people laughed at Lin Tian, especially the bucktooth man said with a smile, "old man, it''s all demon spirit. Are you sure you can practice?"

    "Don''t you also practice?" Lin Tian looked at these people and said with a smile, but the bucktooth man joked, "that''s because we are demon cultivators, agglomerating the spirit grid, not the spirit grid."

    "Then how do you know that I can''t go to the devil''s box?" Lin Tian asked, but the bucktooth man said nothing but Lin Tian, so he had to say, "this place is our territory, so if you want to practice here, you must take out some precious things for your practice time!"

 Chapter 2703 its no use regretting

    "Robbery?" Lin Tian laughs at these people, and the bucktooth man laughs and says, "boy, we are paying for the ending, otherwise, how much will it cost us if anyone comes here to practice at will?"

    "That''s right. We need a little less magic spirit. How can we charge for it?"

    These people all greedily stare at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiles and asks, "I don''t know what you want."

    "Valuable, for example, why can you cultivate in such a strong spirit of demons when you are a man of low accomplishments?" The bucktooth man went up to look around Lin Tian.

    Others also said, "yes, you can''t practice without the power of the golden devil."

    "No, you''re a bad old man. I guess you''re just cultivating yourself as a demon."

    Lin Tian''s accomplishments are hidden at the moment, and these people can''t see them at all, so they suspect that Lin Tian is just a demon, similar to the god man in the God state.

    So Lin Tian smiled, "what do you think is what it is?"

    See Lin Tian so simply bucktooth man said with a smile, "well, tell me the secret that you can practice here."

    Everyone is looking forward to staring at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "if I said I could have practiced under any spirit, do you believe it?"

    "Boast." This bucktooth man doesn''t believe it, and others don''t believe it even more, even think Lin Tian is fooling them.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Why don''t you believe it?"

    The bucktooth man pointed to Lin Tian. "Look at you, you are so old. It seems that you will fall down with one punch. How can you ignore the spirit of the devil?"

    "One blow? You look down on me. " Lin Tian laughs at this bucktooth man, and the bucktooth man looks at Lin Tian and dares to retort, then laughs and says, "what? Don''t you agree? "

    "Not really." Lin Tian said with a smile, while the bucktooth man said with a smile, "OK, if I knock you down with one punch, you will tell us the secret. How about that?"

    "But if not?" Lin Tian stared at the bucktooth man and asked, and the bucktooth man said, "if not, let''s go."

    "That''s what you said."

    "Of course." The bucktooth man swore with a smile, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "come on."

    Bucktooth man then smiled at Lin Tian, "old man, you can be ready, or I will kill you if this blow goes down."

    "Come on."

    After seeing Lin Tian, the bucktooth man was not afraid, so he had to fight hard and then a flame flashed.

    But Lin Tian suddenly disappeared, and those people were shocked. At this time, Lin Tian stood not far behind them and said with a smile, "how can you beat me if you can''t even attack me?"

    Everyone turned around and saw a young man.

    "And the old man?" The bucktooth man was shocked, and Lin Tian pointed to himself and smiled, "it''s me."

    "You?" Bucktooth man looks at Lin Tian strangely and finds that it''s a god state, and he is shocked when he is still a god man. "No way, you''re just a god man."

    Everyone was shocked. After all, these are magic spirit. When ordinary people come here, they have to open their covers. It''s impossible for them to treat magic spirit as cultivation gas like Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughs at the bucktooth man and says, "don''t worry about me. Just remember what you said just now. If you can''t beat me down, you will take someone away."

    Bucktooth man blinked and said, "I intended to do this, but you are a God, but you can practice here, so let''s be curious."

    "So what?"

    "I intend to take you down." This bucktooth man finished saying, then shot again, but Lin Tian had a golden light all over his body and resisted the attack.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also punches at will, that bucktooth man is hit instead to fly.

    Everyone is stupid. After all, bucktooth man is the golden devil Kingdom, and Lin Tian is only the eight star God after all, but there is still a gap.

    But in Lin Tian''s view, he has already eight stars, and his strength has not taken seriously the people in the golden God realm or the golden devil realm.

    But the bucktooth man didn''t like it. He got up and shouted to the people, "brothers, come on, take him down."

    "Yes." These people want to move one after another, but Lin Tian smiles strangely, and then moves. Within a while, all these people are down, and one by one, they can''t climb up.

    Bucktooth man is scared to shout to everybody, "withdraw, hurriedly withdraw!"

    Those people struggled to move their bodies, but Lin Tian suddenly came to the bucktooth man and said with a smile, "harass me, do you want to run?"

    "You, what do you want?" This bucktooth man is in a hurry, and Lin Tian laughs at him. "I''m not familiar with this. You often rob here. Then you can be my servant."

    "Slave, slave? You think so! " The bucktooth man said, then turned to run, and the golden light released by Lin Tianjiu''s magic weapon of killing gods trapped him there directly.

    In this way, bucktooth man can not escape at all, only in that airway, "quick, let me go!"

    "Let you go? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian laughs at him, but bucktooth man is in a hurry. "You''d better let me go, or we will not let you go."

    "Little Lord? What little Lord? " Lin Tian is so marvelous, and bucktooth man hums, "our little Lord, but the last disciple of the demon God, who is also the God Kingdom, the most potential and the most gifted demon God Emperor, devil fights with heaven."

    "It''s a lot of titles, but it doesn''t scare me." Lin Tian laughs at the bucktooth man, who is in a hurry. "He is the disciple of the demon God."

    "Has it anything to do with me?" Lin Tian asked, and the bucktooth man said, "nonsense, he is the level of the devil emperor. Even if you are a half step God, you can''t help him."

    "It sounds scary, but it''s none of my business." Lin Tian laughs at this bucktooth, and this bucktooth is going crazy.

    Lin Tian looked at him in such a hurry and smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t kill you, just let you be a servant."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian let his soul out of body, but he didn''t do it, and Lin Tian had to let Octopus entangle his body.

    In this way, the guy was scared to death, and finally said, "I''m out, I''m out!"

    Only saw this bucktooth soul leave the body, then urgent way, "this head office?"

    "Well, it''s good." Lin Tian finished, a leap, a moment to his soul, and into a soul seal.

    Buckteeth suddenly stared, "you."

    "Now you are my servant, you know?" Lin Tian laughs at him, but this bucktooth is depressed.

    As for the people around, they have already run away one by one, which makes buckteeth depressed, "why don''t you catch them?"

    "They listen to you. I just want to catch you." Lin Tian laughs at this bucktooth, and the bucktooth complains, "I knew I would not trouble you."

    "It''s no use regretting, or talking about you. What''s the little Lord and what''s he doing?" Lin Tian asked curiously.

 Chapter 2704 God forbidding right hand

    Bucktooth''s face was depressed. "Once that demon lord built a demon palace, called the ten thousand demon palace. This mountain range is the ten thousand demon mountain range. Later, because of being encircled by the gods, after that demon lord was weakened, the people of this demon palace escaped and died. Until thousands of years ago, there was a little Lord, devil fighting heaven."

    "Devil fights heaven?"

    "Yes, he is gifted and intelligent. He reorganized the people who practice magic in the ten thousand magic mountains and the people who used to work in the ten thousand magic palace. He called himself the little Lord because his master was the one who worshiped the devil."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "how do you know that he is the disciple of the demon God?"

    "Because he can do magic. It''s terrible." The bucktooth explained.

    Lin Tian blinked, because he heard of magic, which is a powerful magic, can instantly make the body change out of countless illusions, similar to magic.

    However, the magic shadow is more advanced, because whether it is the original or the shadow, it looks the same, but the magic, as long as the slightly powerful person, can distinguish the original and the phantom.

    But even so, magic, in the eyes of the practitioners, is also a very powerful existence, and only one person can, that is, the legend of the God.

    "Really, what I said is true." Buckteeth interrupted Lin Tian''s thinking, and Lin Tian smiled back, "don''t worry, I didn''t say no."

    Buckteeth loose mouth airway, "you''d better hurry to escape, these people of the magic heaven palace, will report to the top ten elders in the palace, and then you can''t escape."

    Lin Tian was not in a hurry, but smiled, "in addition to the strong spirit of demons here, what place is still very strong?"

    "There are several places in the magic heaven palace." Bucktooth replied truthfully, and Lin Tianen said with a smile, "that line, I''ll practice here now, and you can take me back."

    "Ah?" Buckteeth stared, but Lin Tian didn''t notice. He sat down and absorbed the magic spirit around him one by one. Until the strong magic spirit gradually dissipated, Lin Tian opened his eyes.

    The buckteeth on one side looked silly. "How can you absorb such a large area?"

    "Not much." Lin Tian looks at himself. After nine stars, he starts to laugh.

    "It''s nothing?" Buckteeth are going crazy.

    For Lin Tian, his divine root just broke through, and he had a response, "is it the bottleneck response again?"

    Lin Tian knew that as long as he crossed the bottleneck, it was the golden realm, so Lin Tian smiled at buckteeth and said, "go."

    "Where to?" Suareya panicked, and Lin Tian didn''t know. He just moved from that area to another area of the mountain according to the guidance of Shen Gen.

    When he saw the direction Lin Tian was going to, he was shocked. "You are not going to our magic palace, are you?"

    "Is this the direction of your magic heaven palace?" Lin Tian asked, and buckteeth glared, "yes, that''s the direction of our magic heaven palace."

    Lin Tian thought it was funny and said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look."

    Buckteeth glared, "maybe they''ll come before you arrive."

    "Come on, what a big deal." Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but at the moment in the magic heaven palace, a group of disciples fled back and reported.

    Elders, a demon lord was sent.

    The Demon Lord was accompanied by a group of disciples, many of whom had just escaped back.

    I saw these people chattering and discussing, and the demon lord, raising his right hand, looked at his shining right arm and smiled, "you say, can I pat him to death with one hand?"

    Everyone immediately complimented, "you Xie Jun, you can certainly!"

    "Yes, you Xie Jun, your forbidden God''s right hand is very powerful."

    "It''s not true. When the God forbidding right hand comes out, the other side will not be able to use it."

    This is called you evil Lord. He is the genius of God in the magic heaven palace. Although he seems to have only five-star cultivation, he is a powerful God in the magic heaven palace.

    However, nature is also very proud, especially the devil and God have always been opposite, plus the devil God was killed by the gods before, so these people who practice magic are full of disgust to the people who practice God.

    Therefore, now you Xie Jun is eager to seize Lin Tian and torture him.

    However, at this time, Lin Tian and buckteeth came from afar, and buckteeth saw you evil Jun for a moment, his eyes glared, "how is he?"

    "Who?"

    "The magic heaven palace, one of the two great geniuses of the devil king, is the dark evil king."

    "Oh." Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but buckteeth said, "his right arm, it is said, integrates a unique beast bone with his unique blood, which makes his right arm become a god forbidding right hand, which can imprison the spirit of God and man."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, "integrate the bones of gods and beasts?"

    "Yes, use the beast bone to merge with your own demon bone."

    Lin Tianming said, "a long time ago, there were some people who practiced magic, like to use some animal bones to integrate with their divine bones, but the risk is also great."

    "It''s said that he''s completely integrated, and there''s no risk." This bucktooth explains, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "that''s not necessarily."

    At this time, those people in the magic heaven palace pointed to Lin Tian and said, "look, that kid."

    You Xie Jun, immediately let everyone surround him, and then laugh at Lin Tian, "Nine Star God, it''s a little weak."

    "Weak?" Lin Tianxiao looked at him, and the evil king said with a smile, "for a god like you, I want to kill more than thousands of people every year, while the God King wants to kill more than hundreds of people."

    "Oh? How many to kill in a day? " Lin Tian laughs, and you Xie Jun laughs, "I kill. I kill one piece. It''s boring."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s not interesting that you kill me."

    "If you hadn''t hurt me, I wouldn''t have come out." That you evil gentleman Ao Jiao way.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and the evil Lord sees Lin Tian not only not afraid, but also dare to laugh at himself and then glares at him and says, "what? How dare you laugh at me? "

    Buckteeth are scared, but Lin Tian smiles, "I''m not afraid of you even in the magic heaven palace, and I''ll be afraid of you?"

    Hearing this, the evil Lord hummed, "arrogance."

    Lin Tian still didn''t speak, but the people in the magic heaven palace began to shout, "kill him, kill him!"

    Under the shouting of the people, the evil Lord stretched out his right hand to show his way, "boy, do you know what hand this is?"

    "It''s just a fusion of animal bones. What''s special?" Lin Tian asked, and the evil Lord said proudly, "my right hand, once you start, your spirit will be imprisoned, and then you will be at our disposal."

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Then I''ll give you a chance to imprison."

    "To me? I don''t think you can escape. " That you evil gentleman strange smile, others also in succession ridicule, "boy, can''t escape, can''t escape, still say so crown spring."

    "That''s right. It''s shameful to say that you''re incompetent and give people opportunities."

 Chapter 2705 the shadow of the devil

    Buckteeth stared at Lin Tian strangely and whispered, "my Lord, this forbidden God''s right hand is not a joke."

    "He didn''t really blend in at all, so it didn''t affect me much." Lin Tian laughs and says, and bucktooth doubts, "didn''t fuse to the root?"

    "Once I saw a man who had been integrated into the essence, even the divine bones of the whole body were integrated into the animal bones, so his whole body became a god forbidding body, a very powerful existence." Lin Tian said one by one, and then thought of a man.

    "Forbidden body?"

    "Yes, almost any divination will not work for him." Lin Tian said with a smile, and that bucktooth wondered who could be so powerful.

    You Xie Jun, look at Lin Tian''s two people ignoring themselves. After they laughed at themselves, they immediately became angry, "dare to ignore me?"

    Other people even heckled, "elder martial brother you, kill him."

    You Xie Jun''s right hand dances, and then a strange golden light appears from the other side''s arm, and covers Lin Tian.

    Buckteeth are shocked, but Lin Tian laughs at these lights and says, "you forbidden God''s right hand, and that''s it."

    After that, Lin Tian intentionally released his momentum, and his strength was not weakened at all.

    It stunned everyone. "How could it be?"

    "What''s the matter?"

    Some people are very confused, and the look of the evil Lord is ugly, "no, it''s impossible, how can you ignore my God forbidding right hand?"

    "Want to know? I can give you another chance. " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but now people dare not laugh.

    You Xie Jun is one of the two great geniuses of the God of the magic heaven palace. Now I feel that I can''t face it, so I want to kill Lin Tian.

    So when the evil Lord danced his right hand, he suddenly became a palm technique, and then he hit Lin Tian with a palm across the sky.

    Lin Tian immediately turned to earth. In this way, when his opponent''s hand fell on Lin Tian, Lin Tian just stepped back, but he was not hurt at all.

    When people saw this, they were all stupid. Especially when you Xie Jun started, Lin Tian was in good condition, which was the most incredible place for them.

    Even buckteeth are dementia way, "adult, you."

    But Lin Tian smiled at the evil prince, "are you still here?"

    "You really think, boy, what can I do for you?" You Xie Jun began to get angry, and God Jun''s border opened and rushed to Lin Tian.

    People think that you Xie Jun, such a strong God, should be able to easily take Lin Tian down, but at this time, unexpected things happened.

    Lin Tian suddenly disappeared. When he reappeared, he stood on a rock nearby and smiled at him. "You don''t know where I am, how can you hurt me?"

    You evil Lord felt the inexplicable insult and was very angry. "Boy, I''ll let you try my magic!"

    "Magic? Let''s have a look. I want to have a look. Now there are some authentic magic. " Lin Tian said with a smile.

    I saw the evil spirit rolling on your body and disappearing at last, as if it was out of nowhere.

    They all wondered where the evil Lord had gone, but Lin Tian saw through everything and said, "do you think that you have turned into the spirit of the devil, and these air streams are combined, I can''t find you?"

    Before the people could react, the evil prince suddenly appeared behind Lin Tian and hummed, "what do you know?"

    A hand split down, who knows is only shadow, and that you evil gentleman startles to lose color, "impossible."

    At this time, Lin Tian said with a smile not far away, "I have a lot more. Would you like to try one by one?"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian cast the magic shadow, and the people saw the magic shadow one by one, scared silly, some people stuttered, "ten thousand magic?"

    Buckteeth also dementia way, "this."

    You evil gentleman glares, "impossible, how can you do all kinds of magic?"

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "this is superior to ten thousand magic. Can you see which one is my real one?"

    People really can''t tell, and the evil prince was shocked and said, "ten thousand magic can really distinguish the shadow and the Buddha, but you are here."

    "If you know that, you should understand that my skill is much better than your magic."

    You evil Lord was frightened, so he took out the sound stone quickly. After whispering, he put down his momentum and stared at Lin Tian. He was very depressed and said, "please come to the magic heaven palace."

    "Please?"

    "Yes." That you Xie Jun''s cold way, and Lin Tian smiled after seeing his attitude changed greatly. "He doesn''t want me to go to the devil''s heaven palace, and then catch me."

    "You evil gentleman hums a way," if have no courage, then don''t go

    "Go, yes, but you don''t need to take it." Lin Tian said, then looked at buckteeth and said with a smile, "go, take me."

    "Yes," said bucktooth awkwardly

    Only saw buckteeth take forest sky, but that you evil gentleman is very angry, but also can only follow at the same time.

    Someone said, "what''s the matter, elder martial brother you?"

    "You Xie gentleman''s face is ugly," I just informed the elders, ten elders, let me take people to the past

    "Do the elders want to see him?"

    "I think the elders are curious about his ability." The evil Lord murmured, and everyone understood.

    In this way, the people around them went to the magic palace.

    However, in order to prevent being destroyed by the gods or being encircled by some powerful people, there are many magic arrays outside the magic palace, and these magic arrays can only be accessed by the people of the magic palace.

    For Lin Tian, the bucktooth stopped immediately and said, "my Lord, only our disciples of the magic heaven palace can enter this array. If you want to enter, you have to wait for the array to open the channel."

    Lin Tiangang wants to say something, but you Xie Jun says with a smile, "I have a way to let the channel open, so if you want to go in, you have to beg me."

    Lin Tian looked at the evil king and said with a smile, "do you want me to beg you?"

    "Yes, please. Maybe I can open the passage." The evil Lord looked at Lin Tian with a strange smile, but he murmured to himself, "I don''t believe it. I can''t cure your majesty."

    But Lin Tian said, "it''s just a little array."

    After that, Lin Tian walked into the array directly, and the magic array didn''t attack him, which made everyone stupid.

    Bucktooth is dementia way more, "this, how to be possible."

    Someone muttered, "elder martial brother you, who is he?"

    You evil prince also began to think that this forest is not ordinary people said, "go, keep up."

    Everyone followed, and Lin Tian walked into the array and saw a new mountain range.

    I can only see that the mountain is full of magical spirit, and there are many buildings and countless people practicing here.

    When these people saw a man of God come in, they were curious and surrounded. When they saw the evil king of you, they respectfully said, "elder martial brother you."

    "Elder martial brother you, who is he?"

    "Ten elders want people." This evil Lord has no good airway.

    They wondered why the ten elders wanted a man of God, but also a man of God.

 Chapter 2706 shadow of wooden sword

    Lin Tian ignored the people, but continued to follow the direction of the God root, and walked to a mountain path, and the evil Lord immediately frowned, "elder hall, over there, not here."

    "Did I say I wanted to see your elders?" Lin Tian''s words, make you Xie Jun very shameless, and the people on the scene are stunned.

    Some people also muttered, "isn''t he brought by elder martial brother you?"

    "No, he came by himself, and he easily broke through the array."

    "What? So terrible? "

    "He''s going to do more terrible magic."

    When they heard Lin Tian''s more terrible magic tricks, they were completely stupid. Lin Tian didn''t take them seriously. Instead, he continued to walk along the path to a deep mountain.

    You evil Lord completely tyrannized, quickly stopped in front of Lin Tian''s airway, "boy, don''t provoke me, otherwise, I really want to start!"

    "Just now, isn''t that enough?" Lin Tian laughs at you Xie Jun, but you Xie Jun is speechless immediately.

    Lin Tian had to smile, bypass him, and move on, but the evil Lord could only stare, as for other people, they could only follow him on one side.

    Bucktooth is all over uneasy, after all, now countless people stare at him, and he is standing beside Lin Tian, still whispering, "adult, this way, can''t go."

    "There''s nothing you can''t do."

    "This path leads to the devil heaven path of the devil heaven palace. Only the elders or the young Lord want to see them, can they go inside." "That bucktooth is embarrassed way.

    Lin Tian didn''t care. He even said, "where I''m going, no one can stop me."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy. At this time, a young man appeared in the path ahead, with a cold face and a wooden sword on his back.

    When they saw him, they were shocked. "Wood devil wind, how is it here?"

    You evil gentleman is more suspicious, "wood devil wind, how are you also here?"

    "I just met the young master." The wood devil wind is cold, and you evil Lord Oh, as for the wood devil wind said, "it''s a shame to be called the God Lord two days with you."

    You evil Lord immediately went out, "what do you mean?"

    Wood devil wind but stare at Lin Tian, "a god of heaven, you are not sure, but also let go here at will."

    "You have the ability to do it." The spirit of the evil Lord is not enough, and the wood devil wind stares at Lin Tiandao. "I''m the God of the devil palace, the wood devil wind. I hope you will always remember that the people of the devil Palace are not fools."

    Lin Tian doesn''t get angry, but you Xie Jun gets angry. "Who are you talking about

    "A man of no ability." The wood devil wind is not afraid to offend the evil Lord. Obviously, they often fight endlessly in the magic palace.

    But Lin Tian ignored their grudges, just walked silently, and didn''t take the wood devil wind seriously at all.

    At this time, there were countless green lights around the wood devil wind, and they turned into sword shadows. But the buckteeth were in a hurry. "My Lord, brother wood''s sword shadows are terrible."

    "The shadow of a broken wood sword?"

    "Yes, the wooden sword shadow, once touched by the sword shadow, will be disabled." The bucktooth explained.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "if I remember it correctly, it''s more than one hundred, and he''s more than ten. It''s no big deal."

    People didn''t know what Lin Tian said at all, but Lin Tian''s tone shocked them.

    You evil gentleman teases wood devil wind, "wood devil wind, do you hear me? They say that you are a very rubbish swordsman. "

    "Wood devil wind cold eye way," rubbish is not rubbish, try to know

    I saw that all these sword shadows attacked Lin Tian for a moment, and when they attacked, they also had a buzz. When they attacked Lin Tian, they were just a shadow.

    Everyone was shocked, and wood magic wind immediately turned around, just to see Lin Tian has entered the path, and as he walked, he said, "just do not bother me with your skills."

    But the crowd exclaimed, "how did this guy do it?"

    "It''s terrible. There''s no way for the two masters of the Demon Lord to help him."

    "Is this still human?"

    The wood devil wind is not willing to go out. There are countless swords and shadows at once. It''s still the shadow that can be attacked, which makes the wood devil wind chase after the past.

    After they looked at each other, they hurried to catch up. When they were about to catch up, a voice came from the sky, "except for the wood devil wind and the evil Lord, no one else can catch up."

    Knowing that this was the voice of the ten elders, they respectfully said, "yes."

    The two of them continued to pursue until they came to a turning path. Lin Tian saw a cliff in front of them, and a floating wooden door was opposite the cliff.

    "Interesting." Lin Tian saw the wooden door muttering.

    However, the wood devil wind quickly flew to Lin Tian, then blocked Lin Tian''s face, and countless swords were wrapped around him, and blocked the passage. "Boy, if you want to go, you have to ask me these swords."

    You evil Lord is not willing to show weakness, immediately right hand condenses golden light, and Lin Tian looks at two people a smile, "you two big demon lord, want to join hands together?"

    You Xie Jun knows that if he can''t stop Lin Tian, the ten elders must blame him. After all, he must be observing in the dark at the moment.

    For wood devil wind, his eyes are cold and stare at Lin Tian, and his eyes are only sword.

    Lin Tian looked at the wood devil wind and said with a smile, "yes, it''s not easy for him to cultivate the sword shadow."

    "Boy, you even know the meaning of sword, so you should know that as long as I have an idea, the shadow of sword will reach you instantly, leaving you nowhere to hide." Wood devil wind confident way.

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "you don''t know whether I am the shadow or the real one. Do you think it''s a waste of time to attack like this?"

    Hearing this, the wood devil wind looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "you, too, are shadows?"

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "Look behind you."

    The wood devil wind turned around and saw Lin Tian standing in front of the wood door. It scared the wood devil wind, "this, how can it be?"

    You Xie Jun is also stupid, and a voice in this time and space says, "young man, who are you and why do you do magic?"

    "That''s not magic." Lin Tian had no choice but to say, and the voice had to doubt, "you are a man of God, why are you so weird?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I said this question, and you can''t understand it, so I won''t talk to you."

    With that, Lin Tian was ready to open the door, but the wooden door suddenly disappeared.

    On the contrary, an old man appeared in front of Lin Tian, who was wearing a yellow gown, stabbed his hands in his sleeves, and stared at Lin Tian coldly. "I''m the ten elders of xiamo Tiangong, and I''m called demon ten."

    Lin Tian looked at the demon and said with a smile, "yes, eight star God Emperor."

    "Even if you know my ability, you know it''s impossible to leave in front of me." The devil said coldly.

 Chapter 2707 soaring spirit

    When Lin Tian heard the tone, he smiled, "don''t be too confident."

    "Little brother, we don''t want to embarrass you. We just want to talk to you." The devil''s tone became softer, not as strong as before.

    "Talk about it?"

    "Yes, talk about your magic."

    "I said it, not magic." Lin Tianxiao said, and the devil said after ten hesitations, "in this way, no matter whether it''s magic or not, as long as you pass that skill to our magic heaven palace, you will be the people of our magic heaven palace in the future, and whatever you need, just open your mouth."

    "Pass it on to you?"

    "Yes." "The devil ten en voice way, but Lin Tian actually says with a smile," excuse me, I this person, do not accept the apprentice casually. "

    "I''m not kidding you," said Mo shining

    "I didn''t laugh, either." After Lin Tian finished, he disappeared, and the devil frowned and looked around.

    The wood devil wind and the evil Lord are curious, but Lin Tian says with a smile in the dark, "I have no need to accompany you, so goodbye."

    At the next moment, the wooden door hidden behind the devil ten was suddenly touched by something. Then, in a flash, it reappeared, and Lin Tian rushed into it and disappeared in front of everyone.

    The wood devil wind was shocked. "He went to the place where the young Lord practiced."

    "You evil gentleman pours a breath," he is not deathly

    "The devil ten eyebrows wrinkly," let little Lord clean him up

    Finish saying, the devil ten takes out a magic symbol, and then after the call, it triggers the magic symbol.

    Lin Tian went to a long black tunnel, and he could feel the strong spirit of magic everywhere. "The spirit of magic in this place is stronger than that outside."

    In Lin Tian''s doubt, Lin Tian''s divine root points in a certain direction. When Lin Tian looks at that place, he just sees a young man standing there staring at himself.

    Lin Tian is a little surprised. "It''s a good hiding."

    "You found me?" The young man was also a little surprised, and Lin Tianxia looked at each other and said with a smile, "although you are half a step away from the God, your soul power is comparable to that of the God."

    "I only used some magic weapons to make my soul power reach the God of demons, and then people can''t perceive me, but you just found me." The young man had a suspicious look.

    Lin Tian naturally won''t say that he feels divine root, but what he is more curious about at the moment is why the direction guided by God is this young man.

    "Can''t you let this guy attack me?" Lin Tian is confused when he thinks of the situation that Lai pitian attacked him and let him break through.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied devil Dou Tian, he looked up and down at Lin Tian, "my name is devil Dou Tian, the little Lord of devil heaven palace."

    "I know, master of the magic heaven palace, don''t I?" Lin Tian laughs, and the devil fights Tian en''s voice says, "that''s right."

    Lin Tian is not easy to see each other, so he is very careful. "I''m not here to trouble you."

    However, devil Dou Tian thought for a while and said, "I heard from the ten elders that you will have a higher level of illusion than ten thousand magic."

    "Mirage?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "it''s shadow skill, but it''s almost the same as mirage, but the shadow and the Buddha can''t be distinguished."

    "May I have a look?" Devil Dou Tian shows his sincere eyes, while Lin Tian smiles at Devil Dou Tian and says, "yes, but you have to help me."

    "You open the terms?" Devil Dou Tian is a bit surprised. After all, in his eyes, many people have to be respectful when they see themselves. But Lin Tian, the God of heaven, has not taken himself seriously since he came in.

    Lin Tian laughs at the devil and says, "yes, but you can also refuse."

    It''s obvious that devil Dou Tian is not a person with a heavy killing heart, so he simply agreed, "yes, please."

    "I want you to attack me." Lin Tian said to devil Dou Tian, "are you kidding?"

    "I''m not kidding. I''m serious." Lin Tianxiao said, and devil Dou Tianning said, "I''m a half step demon God, any power can make you a God to pieces."

    "I know, but I want to try." Lin Tian smiles and looks at Devil Dou Tian, while devil Dou Tian Hu doubts and looks at Lin Tian, "why?"

    "It''s a condition, no reason." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but devil Dou Tian stared at Lin Tian strangely, but he wondered, "what is he trying to do?"

    Seeing the devil fighting the sky, Lin Tian said with a smile, "how about that? Do you agree? "

    "If you die, don''t blame me."

    "Come on though, I haven''t died so easily." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but devil Dou Tian has to think about something, and there is a blood flash in front of him.

    Then the blood light turned into a fierce flame and caught Lin Tian. Lin Tian did not immediately let the king of fire absorb it or change his body, but felt it silently.

    At this time, the divine root began to absorb these flames crazily.

    "You devil fire, you should have reached fifty." Lin Tian said with a smile when he saw the flames shining 50 times.

    "You know the devil fire?" The devil fights the sky some doubts, but Lin Tian smiles to say, "in the divine world, there is the devil fire and the god fire, but these two kinds of flames, any fire department friar, may practice, but these two kinds of flames are the highest level, is 9981."

    The devil fights the sky to answer a way, "yes, the highest is 9981, and the whole divine Kingdom, it is said that only emperor Lin, who built the flame to the eighty first realm, condensed the legendary king of fire."

    "In fact, the king of fire is not the highest peak." Lin Tian suddenly remembered the scene of cultivating the king of fire. At that time, when he let the king of fire break through the territory of 9981, he felt that there was still a bottleneck behind him.

    But what kind of fire will be after the fire king? Lin Tian doesn''t know. He can only try to cultivate the fire king after he has enough strength.

    But the devil dueled to Tianning and said, "you say that the king of fire is not the highest place in the land of ninety-nine and eighty-one?"

    "Yes, but I don''t know what it is." Lin Tian smiled and said, "how do you know that?"

    "Because I''m familiar with Lin Di." Lin Tian smiles at the devil fighting against heaven.

    Don''t believe it. "Impossible."

    "Don''t believe it? Do you have any influence on me by looking at the magic fire of your fifty regions? " Lin Tian laughs at Devil fighting.

    "I can make it erupt to the strongest and reach the 60th level," said devil Dou Tian, frowning

    "Oh? Come on. " Lin Tian looks forward to it, but after seeing Lin Tian is OK, he has to increase his strength a little bit.

    The number of layers of fire increased from 50, and Lin Tian felt that there was a strong power explosion in the four divine bones in his body.

    Lin Tian closed his eyes and looked inside his body. At this time, there were dozens of spirit bones around him, and countless spirit bones appeared.

    "Is there going to be a new spirit and spirit?" Lin Tian was shocked. Sure enough, dozens of them came out.

    This makes Lin Tian excited. After all, the more divine bones a man has, the more terrible his potential is. What''s more, Lin Tian is still a divine bone.

 Chapter 2708 true magic

    Devil Dou Tian doesn''t know about Lin Tian, but he continues to increase his magic fire. However, Lin Tian''s spirit and spirit bones have risen to 100 before he stops.

    I saw that all the hundred of them were glittering with gold, and they were the bones of spirits and gods.

    "A deity is only a hundred bones, and a few of them are spiritual bones. I am rebellious." Lin Tian was shocked to see his hundreds of spiritual bones.

    Not only that, the cultivation broke through at one stroke and reached the Golden State. Then the divine root went into "dormancy" and no longer had any reaction, just like sleeping.

    Therefore, when the magic fire reached the 60th floor, Lin Tian smiled back and said, "OK, it''s over."

    "I''m a half step God, with sixty layers of magic fire, and this power is enough to burn a God, but you, why?"

    "I don''t want to explain this problem. Let''s talk about what you want to see." Lin Tian finished, and cast a magic shadow.

    When devil Dou Tian saw these shadows, his eyes widened, "it''s magic shadow!"

    "Oh, you know?" Lin Tian looked surprised as if he knew the magic.

    However, Lin Tian is still in the world. He learned it from the devil, and the devil got it by chance. Therefore, Lin Tian''s understanding of the devil makes him curious.

    "My master, he left behind two magic skills, one of which is ten thousand magic, which he cultivated. The other is magic shadow, but he can''t penetrate it all the time. Even I can''t see why."

    "Oh? Magic? " Lin Tian always thought that magic shadow was just a powerful magic skill. "

    "Yes, magic." The devil fights the heavenly grace voice, but Lin Tian shows the strange look, "that, can I have a look?"

    When devil Dou Tian thought Lin Tian doubted himself, he immediately said, "please."

    Lin Tian followed the steps of devil fighting, then came to a ladder, and walked up the ladder, finally extended to an air "Tomb".

    A huge rock, floating in the void, and one end of the huge rock is connected to the ladder, but the rock is a pothole.

    At the same time, there is a stone tablet in front and a hill behind it, like a cemetery.

    "Here is it?" Lin Tian looked around, and the devil Dou Tian said, "when my master died, his body was buried here, and those two magic skills were on this stone tablet."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian went over curiously and saw that there were two small stones inlaid on the stone tablet.

    Devil Dou Tian takes a piece and hands it to Lin Tian. "You can see it when you inject consciousness."

    After Lin Tian infused his consciousness, he saw a darkness, in which there were countless pictures and words. What was recorded in the darkness was the magic shadow, the appearance and cultivation process after it was performed.

    magic devil day on the side of the road, "the shadow of the introduction, the same image can be exactly the same, and as long as a shadow does not extinguish, you can split the shadows indefinitely."

    Lin Tian of course knows this, but to his surprise, the magic shadow is more advanced than the one he studied.

    Because the magic shadow has an explanation, and the shadow also has a defense, and the strength of the defense is related to the magic shadow.

    The first scene is the most basic and has no defense, which is exactly what Angel Lin uses.

    The second is half defense.

    The third realm has the same defense as the Buddha.

    From the fourth to the tenth, the defense increased exponentially, from 2,4,8,16,32,64128.

    Therefore, in the tenth realm, the shadow''s defensive power can be more than 100 times that of the Buddha.

    Lin Tian smiled after seeing this. "It seems that my shadow is hard to be destroyed in the future."

    Devil Dou Tian didn''t know what Lin Tian was laughing at. Instead, he frowned and said, "this thing has been studied by our magic heaven palace for a long time, but no one has ever learned it."

    Lin Tian knows why they didn''t learn, because the first scene is incomplete, and Lin Tian''s shadow is complete, so Lin Tian''s just filled the first scene.

    But it''s Lin Tian''s secret. How could Lin Tian tell others about it? So he smiled and said, "maybe we need talent."

    "But you are a man of God. Why can you practice this? And where do you practice? "

    But Lin Tian smiled at him. "I''m a double cultivation, can''t I?"

    "There are few people who practice both gods and demons. They are even prone to madness." Devil doutian said he was confused in his heart, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t look down on me."

    After hesitating, the devil asked, "please show me and my master again, so that my master won''t have any regrets."

    "Your master?" Lin Tianhu looked at the graveyard suspiciously, and devil Doo Tian nodded, "although my master died in flesh, he left a thought of war god in those days. If outsiders touch this stone tablet at will, he will appear, but I will not touch it."

    "Oh? So amazing? " Lin Tian is curious, and the devil fights with Tian to make a strength to this stone tablet.

    At this time, a huge figure appeared in the cemetery, just like the soul, but weaker than the soul, and the twinkling light was more white.

    This kind of white light "soul" is called the war spirit. It belongs to a kind of war spirit left by others. When people who are weak in cultivation meet, they will be crushed by the war spirit of the other party, and the spirit will be destroyed directly.

    Therefore, when the God of war read it, Lin Tian''s spirit felt a powerful force, but fortunately, Lin Tian''s spirit was strong enough to resist it all the time.

    But the God of war thought was shining white, curious and staring at Lin Tian, "who is he?"

    "Master, I don''t know who he is, but he can do magic shadow skill!"

    "What?" The God of war stared at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled, "my name is Lin Tian."

    The God of war wanted to sweep the forest and said, "are you a God?"

    One side of the devil fight sky surprised way, "god respect?"

    Lin Tian said with a strange smile, "I didn''t expect that I could find the real state of my spirit in the mind of God of war. It seems that you, the God of evil, are not simple."

    "Hum, I would not have been weak if you had not surrounded me with so many people!" This demon God immediately with resentment, but also a little hostile to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "It''s nothing to do with me. Don''t look at me like this."

    "But you are God! It matters! " This God immediately rushed to Lin Tian and entered Lin Tian''s consciousness space to fight with Lin Tian''s soul.

    The devil was shocked and didn''t know what to do. In Lin Tian''s consciousness space, Lin Tian smiled at the white light demon God Zun and said, "you are just a god of war now!"

    "Kill you enough!" The other side said confidently, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "kill me? You look down on me! "

 Chapter 2709 proposed cooperation

    When Lin Tian didn''t take himself seriously, the other side said, "although I''m just a god of war, my strength is less than one thousandth of my own, but the strength of the outbreak is enough to destroy a God Emperor."

    "But you said, I am the spirit of God. Do you have any way to destroy it?" Lin Tian smiles at the demon God.

    "I have my own way," said the demon

    Finish saying, the demon God Zun changes numerous shadows, but the other side is ten thousand magic, it looks like magic.

    "This is magic?"

    "That''s right, but once the mirages of magic coincide, they can burst into powerful power in an instant, so it''s OK to hurt your spirit seriously."

    After that, countless illusions coincided, and then the power suddenly burst to the limit.

    When Lin Tian saw this, he muttered to himself, "fortunately, it''s not the Buddha, or the spirit will not be seriously injured."

    The other party didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but rushed directly to Lin Tian''s spirit and hit it heavily.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you want to try?"

    The other side was shocked, "no way, my magic match my God of war thought, enough to hurt the soul of a God."

    "That''s when you met me." Lin Tian laughs strangely, then gathers a pen, next moment, innumerable shackles lock that war God thought.

    The war God thought is just like the soul, but different from the soul, it can dissipate and combine at any time.

    So although Lin Tian locked him in, he dissipated and made Lin Tian''s shackles useless.

    On the contrary, the other side was on guard and stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "who are you?"

    "Me? Don''t you know? God respect! " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the God of war thought, "hurry up, or I will kill you."

    "Do you, the God of war, want to destroy me? I advise you to give up. " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the God of war thought coldly, "then you should know that God of war thought can use other people''s flesh to fight, so you''d better not force me."

    "Flesh? Are you going to use your apprentice''s flesh? " Lin Tian laughed, and the God of war thought coldly, "yes, my apprentice has half stepped into the devil''s God worship, and with my God of war thought, at least one tenth of my strength in that year can break out."

    "You are not afraid of your apprentice''s soul, which is affected by your God of war?" Lin Tian is smiling.

    "I will protect him! Don''t worry! " After that, the man immediately plans to quit Lin Tian''s consciousness space.

    But at this time, the God of war thought can not go out, which makes him frown, "what''s the matter?"

    "Where do you think I am? Come if you want and leave if you want? That''s a shame on me? " The spirit of Lin Tian smiles at him.

    "I don''t believe it can''t be broken!" said the God of war

    After that, the God of war thought turned into a whirlpool, and then crashed into the spirit barrier of Lin Tian. Lin Tian kept it and said with a smile, "if your God Spirit is still there, maybe you can think about it, but you, after all, are just the God of war thought, with less than one thousandth of the power."

    The God of war thought that he was not willing to continue his crazy attempt, but Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "you say, what do I do in my conscious space when I have nothing to do?"

    "Boy, I won''t let it go." The God of war thought to continue to increase strength, and Lin Tian sighed, "I have no injustice or hatred with you, why do we have to trouble me?"

    "You are a God, and I hate God the most in my life!"

    "You are wrong." Lin Tian despised, and the God of war thought, "I am right!"

    "I said, what are you going to do with the person who destroyed your body?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the God of war thought to hum, "but you are the God, you are with them."

    "Are you kidding? Who says that God is one? " Lin Tian said gloomily, and the God of war stared, "isn''t it?"

    Lin Tian can''t help smiling, "I tell you, I''m still being calculated by the gods!"

    "Calculation? What do you mean? "

    Lin Tian had to repair himself and what happened later. He simply said it all over, and finally sighed, "you see, on the one hand, he took my younger martial sister everywhere, on the other hand, he wanted me to find my younger martial sister, on the other hand, someone else pretended to be me. Do you think these deities seem to be with me?"

    "Your God is really mean!" The other side suddenly felt a little sympathy for Lin Tian, and Lin Tian sighed, "so, you can''t tell the enemy because he is a god respected one."

    "Who let your God destroy my flesh?" The God of war thought that he was angry, but Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Then I''m still a demon cultivator, and I can become a demon deity in the future. Do you think I''m good or bad?"

    "Here." The God of war thought was immediately confused, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "am I wrong?"

    The God of war thought and asked, "are you really not with them?"

    "No, and it was ten thousand years ago that I became a God. It is estimated that you have been killed for hundreds of thousands of years."

    "Yes."

    "That''s all. What does it have to do with me?" Lin Tian despised Tao, but the war God thought was a little depressed, but Lin Tian was right.

    So the God of war thought back to God, "well, let''s cooperate."

    "Cooperation?"

    "Yes, I left a lot of people in the mountain, and my apprentice''s talent, as you can see, is very powerful, so as long as you give him a period of time, sooner or later, he will become a powerful God."

    "Your apprentice is so powerful. What should I cooperate with?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the war God thought to explain, "in those days, those gods killed me mainly for one thing, and that thing was divided into two parts by me, half by my disciples, half by those gods. As long as you help me find the other half, I can let my disciples share that thing with you."

    "What? Even if you''re dead, I miss you so much. " Lin Tian suddenly couldn''t help being curious.

    "A map found in the wasteland of the divine kingdom. It''s said that this map can open the whole face of the wasteland of the divine kingdom."

    Lin Tian was surprised. "The whole face?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian doesn''t believe, "the holy wasteland, up to now, has explored at most one tenth. How can there be a full picture map?"

    "Anyway, I''ve said all I have to say. Whether I want to help or not depends on you. After all, I have no loss." Said the God of war.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "OK, one more friend is better than one more enemy."

    "Would you like to help?"

    "Yes, of course, but let me see that half of the picture. I''m sure it''s true." Lin Tian stares at the God of war to propose his own conditions.

    "Well, you let me out. I''ll show you my apprentice." The God of war thought to agree, and Lin Tian smiled and let him out.

    The God of war thought to go back to the cemetery immediately, and that devil doutian saw his master coming out, and he was curious to stare at that Lin Tian.

    Until the God of war said, "doutian, show him that picture."

 Chapter 2710 some doubts

    The devil fights the sky to be startled, "master, this."

    "Show him. You can cooperate in the future." The God of war thought to explain, and devil Dou Tian had to take out a stone plate, but the stone plate was apparently broken from a complete stone plate.

    "Here you are." Devil Dou Tian hands it to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looks at it. It''s all small dots on the picture, and it will be interrupted after infusing consciousness.

    "Only the complete can be viewed." The God of war thought to answer, and Lin Tian replied with a smile, "so it''s useless to say it''s like this now?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian threw it back to the devil Dou Tian and said with a smile, "how can I know if you want to pit me?"

    The God of war hesitated and said, "then how do you agree to cooperate?"

    "It''s simple. I''ll put this thing here. I''ll tell you when I find the other half." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the God of war said urgently, "how can I believe you?"

    "You can choose not to believe me, or you can choose to believe me, whatever you like." Lin Tian finishes saying, turns around and plans to leave here.

    The devil Dou Tian didn''t know what to do, but the war God thought for a long time and said, "OK, here you are, but I have to make an agreement with the spirit and spirit to prevent you from cheating."

    "Yes." Lin Tian smiled, and the God of war thought let devil Doo Tian get a heart and spirit talisman, and the two agreed that once they found the other half of the picture, they must immediately inform the other side, let each check, otherwise, they will be destroyed.

    After all was done, zhanshennian gave Lin Tian the peace of mind and said to devil doutian, "from today on, he can enter and leave the devil''s heaven palace freely, and the disciples of the devil''s heaven palace must listen to him."

    "Master, here," said devil

    "What''s the problem?"

    "It''s just him."

    "Anyway, you have already set up a talisman. You are not afraid that he has problems." The God of war vowed.

    The devil had to agree, "yes, master."

    Then devil Doo Tian took out a token, "this is the devil''s dark order. If you are in danger or need help, just pour in the power, any disciple of our devil''s heaven palace will feel it."

    Lin Tian smiled. "Although it doesn''t work for me, I''ll keep it first."

    I saw Lin Tian put up, and the slate also put up, and smiled at the two people, "then I leave."

    With that, Lin Tian left, and the devil doutian wondered, "master, why did you choose him to cooperate with me?"

    "Because he is not simple, and he can also practice magic, so he can also become the God of the devil in the future, so he is also like us."

    "Would he have been sent by the gods?" The devil doutian asked curiously, and the God of war said, "no, after all, he was also calculated by a group of gods."

    "Calculation?"

    "Well, let''s talk about it later. Now you''d better continue to practice magic. Only in this way can you deal with it when you meet a powerful God."

    "Yes, sir." After that, the devil began to meditate.

    Lin Tian swaggered out of here, and now outside, the devil thought Lin Tian could not come out.

    As a result, when Lin Tian came out, Mo Shi, the evil Lord and the wood devil wind were stunned.

    "You are all right?" The devil ten strange way, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "how? Do you want me to do something? "

    "You intrude into the cultivation place of the young Lord without permission. He should be able to repair you." The devil thinks of himself.

    You evil Lord also doubted, "yes, how can you be an outsider in the place where you practice?"

    "Wood devil wind is more suspicious," what happened in the end

    "You little Lord, appreciate me very much, and let me take good care of you later." Lin Tian is smiling.

    "Mind us?" The three looked at each other, and Lin Tian smiled, "what''s the matter? Don''t believe it? "

    Naturally, demon ten didn''t believe it. He stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, don''t talk!"

    "Oh? Do not believe it? "

    The three people naturally don''t believe it, but Lin Tian takes out the devil''s black order and stares at the three people and asks with a smile, "now?"

    When the three people saw the token, the whole person''s face changed greatly, and magic ten was even more shocked, "this, how can it be?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "now, you all have to listen to me, you know?"

    Although the three people have many questions, they can only respectfully say "yes" when they see the token

    "Well, now I have a task for you, but you have to keep it secret."

    When the three heard this, they looked puzzled one by one, and Lin Tian left after explaining it.

    You evil gentleman is demented way, "how did he have evil black order?"

    "Wood devil wind is more depressed," I have to go to little Lord to ask

    But the devil said gloomily, "just now the little Lord has come to say that this is true. Let''s fully cooperate with him."

    "Ah?" The two said in a different voice, and the devil stared at the two people, "go, do what he said, and inform the people in the magic Palace by the way. You can''t embarrass him in the future, but you have to listen to him."

    Although these two people are not willing to, but the magic ten has ordered, they have no choice but to leave, but the magic ten is wondering, "this boy, why can you let the little Lord believe him so?"

    But now Lin Tian has come out of the path, and that bucktooth saw Lin Tian is OK, and asked, "adult, you."

    "I''ll go first, and you don''t have to." Lin Tian finished, smiled and then left.

    This puzzled all the people until the appearance of the evil Lord and the wood devil wind, and ordered them not to embarrass Lin Tian in the future, and to listen to Lin Tian.

    As soon as this words came out, there was a heated discussion on the spot. Some people still didn''t understand, "two senior brothers, what''s the matter?"

    "Little Lord said, if there is a problem, go to little Lord." You Xie Jun is depressed, and that wood devil wind is helpless, but Lin Tian has a task for them, so wood devil wind and you Xie Jun immediately take some people and leave here.

    Half an hour later, Lin Tian returned to the place where Guo Ling and mingyuyue were.

    "You''re back?" Mingyuyue was a little surprised, but Guo lingshendi was surprised to find that Lin Tianxiu had changed. "Golden State?"

    After hearing this, mingyuyue was surprised on the spot and said, "if you don''t arrive in a day, you will be the God of gold?"

    "I can''t help it. The spirit of the devil is too strong here." With that, Lin Tian asks mingyuyue to take out a God pitan and swallow it. Then he continues to pretend to be an old man.

    Guo Ling, the God Emperor, said, "you''re going to break through with those demonic spirits?"

    "Is there any problem?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, while Guo Lingshen immediately shook his head. "No, no problem."

    Lin Tian sat down and thought about the demon God. At the same time, he murmured to himself, "it''s not easy that the war god of the demon God has an independent consciousness."

    Guo lingshendi didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but Lin Tian continued to think about the war God thought. After all, the war God thought of the general God is not self-conscious, only war.

    In short, it means killing anything close to the mind of the God of war and not thinking independently.

 Chapter 2711 is hard to fail

    At that moment, Lin Tian, who was wondering for a moment, got up and went to the nearby place. Then he asked, "Shizu, where are you going?"

    "I''d like to see if there''s Ares nearby." Lin Tian opens his mouth and invites the moon to take a breath. "Yes, I dare not go."

    "Nothing." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went on his own. Naturally, he couldn''t stay idle, so he hurriedly followed him. As for Guo Lingshen, he could only wait there silently.

    After a while, Lin Tian found a god of war thought in a forest.

    I saw that the God of war thought was a tree, looming like a shadow, and within a hundred steps around it, there was no life.

    "Shizu, this is the thought of God of war?" The moon was shocked, and Lin Tianen said, "yes."

    "Isn''t the war spirit left by God Zun? Why a tree? "

    "You say it''s a kind of war. Naturally, it''s a kind of thought-form, which can be changed into any shape." Lin Tian explained.

    Ming invites the moon to doubt a way, "is that a close, there is danger?"

    "Just try." Lin Tian finished, took out a stone and threw it in the past. Just entering the circle, countless green lights flickered everywhere, crushing the stone in an instant.

    Invite the moon to take a breath of air, "the power of the war god idea is too strong."

    "Generally, the newly released Warlord''s mind is as powerful as the Buddha''s, but it will gradually weaken with time. As for the present, it is estimated that it has weakened to only about one thousandth of its strength."

    "One in a thousand, is it still so strong?" Ming invites the moon to be startled, but Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "god respect a thought, can instantly kill nine star God Emperor, do you say god respect is terrible?"

    "It''s terrible."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "in the divine world, God is the king. Their one thought can wipe out countless people in an instant, so the war God thought comes from it."

    "That''s a terrible idea." Ming invites the moon to shiver to rise, but at this time a voice spreads in two people ear, "he appeared."

    Lin Tian immediately turned around and ran to the direction of Guoling God Emperor. As for mingyuyue, he hurriedly followed.

    When Lin Tian arrived at the top of the mountain, he saw a middle-aged man. He was staring at Guo lingshendi and said, "master, the man you want to kill is on this picture."

    Guo lingshendi opens the scroll, which shows Lin Tian''s appearance.

    This made guolingshendi doubt, "master, why didn''t he come?"

    "Please let me come if you have something to do." The middle-aged man has a serious face and small eyes. He is about to squint into a line.

    Until Lin Tian and mingyuyue appeared, the middle-aged man doubted, "who are the old man and the old woman?"

    "Oh, it''s my entourage." Guo lingshendi lied that when he heard this, the middle-aged man didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but stared at Guo lingshendi. "Master will give you a month. If you don''t kill him in a month, you will be expelled from the school, and you will no longer be Lin Di''s Apprentice."

    Hearing this, guolingshendi wanted to scold him, but Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "it seems that this man who pretends to be me has accepted many disciples."

    "What''s the matter? Any questions? " When the middle-aged man saw that Guo lingshendi didn''t speak, he immediately came to the airway.

    But Guo Ling looked at him suspiciously. "How can I be sure? This is the order of the master?"

    The middle-aged man took out a talisman, then crushed it, and a shadow appeared, and said, "Guo Ling, it''s me, Lin Di."

    Guo lingshendi frowned, and the shadow said, "I asked Ninghai to deliver messages for me, so if you catch that kid or kill that kid in the future, you will report to him directly, and he will tell me."

    Guo Lingshen replied, "yes."

    "That''s OK, that''s all." Then the shadow disappeared, and the man named Ninghai, with his hands back to back, said, "is there any problem?"

    Guo lingshendi wants to start. After all, the other party is only sanxingshendi. But Lin Tian tells her, "don''t worry, take him to a place."

    "Guo Ling God Emperor Leng said after next," no problem. "

    Ninghai had to say, "OK, now, I will be with you, and you, regardless of all costs, will find the boy for me and clean him up, you know?"

    "Yes." After Guo lingshendi finished, he took Ninghai away from here, and Lin Tian and Ming invited the moon to follow him silently.

    But Guo lingshendi was curious about where Lin Tian was going to take us. After a long distance, Ning Hai said, "this is not the way out of the mountains."

    "I know a short cut. I can get out of here." The emperor Guoling replied, and Ning Haien said, "that''s right, let''s go."

    But after walking for a while, the array suddenly moved around, and Ninghai was shocked, "what''s the matter?"

    Guo lingshendi didn''t expect there would be a array here, so he was curious to stare at Lin Tian. As for Lin Tian, he said to Guo lingshendi with a smile, "watch a good play."

    The next moment, suddenly a group of people rushed out of the magic heaven palace, and that Ninghai big surprise, "people of the magic heaven palace!"

    Guo lingshendi also had some accidents, but mingyuyue was even more scared and said, "so many people?"

    Ninghai wanted to leave, but found that there was a formation, and the elder demon ten suddenly appeared, directly hurt Ninghai.

    Ninghai didn''t even have a chance to escape, so he was trapped by a rope. He roared angrily, "I have no grievance or hatred with your magic heaven palace. Why should I be arrested?"

    The devil ten didn''t speak, but came to Lin Tian and said respectfully, "take him down as you command."

    "Well, step back first." Lin Tian said, and the devil immediately took people back to one side.

    Ming invites the moon and Guo Ling to wait for someone to be Meng, especially that Ninghai scolds, "who are you? Why should I be arrested? "

    "Don''t worry, wait, we''ll talk slowly." Lin Tian goes to the other side, then sits in a circle, closes his eyes, and the spirit comes out of the body and directly enters the other side''s body.

    You evil gentleman is curious to see to wood devil wind, "what does he want to do?"

    "The spirit comes out of the body and enters the opponent''s body." That wood devil wind explains a way, and that you evil gentleman is puzzling, "but the other side is God Emperor, he is a gold God, how to enter?"

    "If I had known, I would have been the Lord." The wood devil wind despises the Tao, but the evil Lord has to look at it awkwardly.

    Ming invites the moon but sees to Guo Linghu to doubt, "master, this."

    "It seems that he has set a good game for a long time. It''s just the person who came here, not the guy, but a person he didn''t know." Guo Ling frowned.

    After mingyuyue understood, he had to stare at Ninghai, which was very painful.

    At the moment, however, in Ninghai''s conscious space, Lin Tian is holding his soul and says with a smile, "don''t try to escape, because you can''t escape."

    "Boy, you''re going to let me go, or I''ll kill you." That Ninghai is in a bad mood, and Lin Tian pulls it directly and enters the soul seal.

    As a result, the spirit of Ninghai burned itself, and this scene made Lin Tian frown, "self harm?"

    "I have set up a spirit talisman with that man. Once someone wants to control my spirit, I will go into the ghost world with a flying spirit!" The other side is in a hurry.

    "Who is that man?" Lin Tian asked, but the other side gradually dissipated.

    This makes Lin scold, "Damn it."

    Then Lin Tian returned to his body, and the body of Ninghai lay still because it lost its spirit.

    Guo Ling was shocked. "What''s the matter?"

    "He and that person set up mind God talisman, once who controls his spirit, the spirit will enter the spirit world." Lin Tianning insists.

    Guo Ling''s face suddenly changed, "I lost the clue."

    However, the demon looking at him couldn''t help saying, "although I don''t know what you are going to do, if you want to work, you can still do it!"

    "Still alive?" Lin Tian is curious and stares at the devil 10, and Guo lingshendi is also surprised and stares at him.

 Chapter 2712 spirit returning beast

    "There is a supernatural beast in the mountain range of ten thousand demons, called the spirit returning beast, which belongs to the light system, and its cry can make the soul within three days of death gather in the body again, and then live for an hour."

    When they heard this, Lin Tian immediately brightened his eyes and said, "I''ve heard of this kind of spirit returning beast, but I didn''t expect that there would be one in the ten thousand devil mountain range."

    "Yes, there is, but it''s hidden in a very dangerous place. Don''t say you, I don''t think God dares to step in." The devil explained.

    Lin Tian asked directly, "tell me, what''s the danger?"

    "Death Valley of the demons." The devil ten said, and the people around the devil heaven palace, one by one, stared, "Death Valley?"

    "The spirit of the devil is the strongest there."

    "It''s not true. The demon God did not dare to step in."

    Hearing that the spirit of the devil was the strongest, Lin Tian smiled and said to devil 10, "lead the way."

    "Here."

    "Don''t talk nonsense, lead the way quickly." Lin Tian laughs at this demon ten, and the demon ten knows that he can''t stop Lin Tian. He can only say, "let''s go."

    All the people in the magic heaven palace took Ninghai''s body with them and followed them together. However, mingyuyue couldn''t help asking Lin Tian, "how did you get involved with the people in the magic heaven palace?"

    Guo lingshendi also looked at Lin Tian curiously, and said, "the magic heaven palace and all the major forces in the divine world are hostile. If you do this, it is easy to cause dissatisfaction among the major divine states."

    "Dissatisfaction? Just come to me. " Lin Tian didn''t care about it at all, but Guo Ling was speechless.

    Mingyuyue had to worship, "Shizu, you are so domineering, you are almost equal to that Lindi."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "in your eyes, what is Lin Di like?"

    The moon immediately boasted, "emperor Lin, is the most powerful and outstanding God. It is said that he is also very domineering."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Guo Ling, the God Emperor, stares at mingyuyue and says, "if you flatter me like this, you must kill Lin Di happily."

    "I''m not flattering. I''m telling the truth." Ming invited the moon to explain immediately, but Guo lingshendi said with a smile, "if one day, let you see Lin Di, what will you do?"

    Lin Tian saw that Guo Lingshen and emperor were joking about his apprentice, but he couldn''t help smiling. However, this bright invitation to the Moon said, "how could there be such a day?"

    "What if?" Guo lingshendi asked again, while mingyuyue looked at him admiringly, "if there is such a day, I will immediately kneel down, kowtow to him, and then worship him as a teacher."

    "So spineless?" Lin Tian said with a smile, while mingyuyue said, "Lin Di, everyone wants to worship him as a teacher, so it can''t be said with his backbone."

    "Where do you put my master?" Lin Tian joked, but mingyuyue hesitated, "you are really strong, but if Lin Di really comes, we will go to school together, OK?"

    Lin Tian couldn''t cry or laugh, but Guo lingshendi glared, "don''t talk, or you, Lin Di, have to clean you up."

    "Did I say something wrong?" Mingyuyue doesn''t know Lin Tian''s identity at all, so he is confused.

    Guo Lingshen did not dare to say more, only to remind, "anyway, sooner or later you will see Lin Di."

    "If only I could see it." Mingyuyue sighs.

    Lin Tian wanted to know what he was like in the eyes of some people in the divine world, so he continued to ask mingyuyue to talk about "Lin Di", and mingyuyue kept on talking until everyone came to a valley.

    The devil looked at the thick spirit in front of him and said, "look, the spirit is thick enough to become fog."

    After Lin Tianen''s benediction, he looked at the body of Ninghai. "Give him to me, and you will wait here."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a force to hold up Ninghai, then a leap, into that fog.

    But they all looked at each other one by one, and the evil Lord doubted, "is he going to be ok?"

    "If there''s something wrong, he won''t dare come." This wood devil wind is cold, and you evil gentleman despises, "don''t pretend to know everything every time."

    "I knew better than you."

    "You." The evil Lord was so angry that he couldn''t speak. But the bright moon asked Guo lingshendi, "master, can you really enter such a strong spirit?"

    "Didn''t you listen? Where the Lord dares not step in. " Guo Ling, the God Emperor, lost in thought.

    "Isn''t that Shizu very dangerous?"

    "But your Shizu is not a normal person. He should be OK." After thinking about it, Guoling said, while mingyuyue exclaimed, "he''s crazy."

    "No, it''s not him." Murmured Guo Ling.

    However, demon 10 stared at the fog and murmured to himself, "who are you?"

    ...

    when the people were talking, Lin Tian had come to the valley, and the strong spirit of magic was so suitable for Lin Tian.

    Therefore, Lin Tian first let the divine root absorb it, and then stopped changing until the cultivation remained in the two-star golden divine realm.

    "It seems that such a strong demon spirit can only help me to reach the two star golden God."

    When Lin Tian sighed, a faint "croak" came, like a frog in a deep mountain.

    "Spirit returning beast?" Lin Tian immediately came to the spirit, and then began to follow the sound, until for a while, in some stone cracks, saw a huge toad like thing.

    This toad has crocodile Lin Jia, looks very strange, at the same time, both eyes are white, and Lin Jia is also white.

    Looking at the past like a big white stone standing there.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I didn''t expect the beast to look like this."

    "Who are you and why are you here?" The spirit returning beast sends out a human voice to question, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "my name is Lin Tian, come here, naturally subdue you."

    At the moment, Lin Tian is in short of the three systems of wind, thunder and light. The spirit returning beast is the light system, which can be introduced.

    But the spirit returning beast laughed, "a golden realm, want to take me down? How you look down on me. "

    "Your cultivation is similar to the Golden State." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the monster said, "do you know what I''m afraid of?"

    "It''s the voice, so once my voice invades your body, it can make you ashes or make you mad, so don''t look down on me." The spirit returning beast said confidently.

    Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? Is it? Then try it. I want to see how your voice drives me crazy. "

    "I don''t know how to live or die!" This beast immediately "quack quack quack", a series of strange calls, and that call directly into the forest celestial bodies.

    The spirit returning beast thought that Lin Tian could easily go mad or die. But Lin Tian put Ninghai aside, then put his hands back, and smiled at it. "It''s not strong enough."

    "You!" The beast was a little shocked, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''d better submit!"

 Chapter 2713 call back

    "Surrender? You dream! " This spirit returning beast comes with Qi, and then continues to make a "quack" sound. Moreover, this sound is very powerful.

    All the stones around Lin Tian are crushed one by one, and the muscles on Lin Tian''s body bounce like being hit by something.

    "It''s a bit fierce, but it''s bad luck to meet me!" Lin Tian laughs, and then takes out the magic weapon of nine beasts to kill the gods, and directly entangles each other with the golden light of a golden dragon turtle.

    This spirit returning beast is not willing to look around and even want to rush out, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless."

    The spirit beast was afraid, and began to say, "that''s it. I''ll surrender."

    "Oh? Really surrender? "

    "Yes." The soul returning beast nodded his head, and Lin Tian laughed at him. "Then, make a contract."

    "Ah? So fast? " But Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you have any questions, you have to submit and make a contract?"

    "Well, yes, but I can''t make a contract until you get closer." The spirit returning beast laughs.

    Lin Tianen said, "that''s OK."

    Lin Tian walked past, and the spirit beast saw the right time and suddenly turned its voice to the maximum.

    A loud voice directly flew Lin Tianzhen, and then the spirit returning beast proudly said, "ha ha, I''m cheated."

    However, He Lin Tian got up and clapped the dust on his body and said with a smile, "if you deal with ordinary spirits, you will be destroyed."

    "You, why are you all right?" The beast''s eyes are wide, and it''s hard to believe what it''s seeing.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "What? Are you scared? "

    "I just wanted to test your strength," said the beast

    "Try it?" Lin Tian was smiling, but the spirit returning beast said, "yes, I''ll try."

    Lin Tian laughed, "hurry up, make a contract."

    "Yes, I do!" This time, the spirit returning beast dared not neglect at all. He quickly made a contract with Lin Tian. Lin Tian said with a smile, "you should submit to him earlier. That''s not good."

    The spirit returning beast didn''t expect to live here for many years, but was subdued by a man in the golden realm, so he was very sad. "I thought that what God or devil would subdue me, but I didn''t expect."

    "Why, do you think I''m weak?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the spirit returning beast said gloomily, "isn''t it?"

    Lin Tian laughs, "do you want to duel again?"

    "No, no more." The spirit returning beast was frightened, while Lin Tian pointed to Ninghai. "His spirit just left the spirit world and went to the spirit world. Now, you can let his spirit come back to me."

    "Do you mean to summon souls?" The spirit returning beast is a wonder, and Lin Tianen says, "yes."

    "I can only let him last for one hour at most, and he can''t die for more than three days." Said the beast after hesitation.

    Lin Tianen said, "OK."

    The spirit beast had to say, "that''s OK."

    I saw a strange sound from the spirit returning beast, and it was as if it could enter the ghost world through the divine world.

    The spirit of Ninghai, summoned by the spirit returning beast, suddenly returned to his own body, but he didn''t know what happened, so he asked, "this, what is it?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I have called your soul back from the world of ghosts and gods!"

    "What?" Ninghai stared, and then he got up in fright to escape. Lin Tian laughed and said, "are you seriously injured? Can you escape?"

    Ninghai''s face changed a lot. Then he found that although his spirit came back, it could not move, as if he was trapped by a strange force.

    This made him anxious. "You, what do you want?"

    "I can seal your spirit at will, and then torture you slowly." Lin Tian laughs at him, but Ninghai is frightened. "You, what do you want to know?"

    Lin Tian enters the soul seal again, and then asks, "say, who is that man?"

    "Who?"

    "The man who pretends to be Lindy." Lin Tian stared at him and Ning Hai said, "I, I''m also forced, so I don''t know anything."

    "Forced?"

    "Yes, one day, I lost something in a gambling house, and then I wanted to go to the owner of that gambling house for a theory. As a result, I got into a formation by mistake. After being imprisoned by them, I set up a magic symbol for me, and I had to do things for them."

    Lin Tianhu asked, "which gambling house?"

    "The first gambling house of the ancient Tang Dynasty, where heaven gambles."

    Lin Tian knows that this gambling house is very famous in the whole eastern Shenzhou, and it''s the biggest gambling house. But Lin Tian didn''t think that the God had something to do with this gambling house, so he asked, "where are you imprisoned?"

    "Ancient Tang city."

    Lin Tian hesitates. After all, ancient Tang city is the capital of ancient Tang Dynasty.

    "Is that guy the god worshipped behind the ancient Tang Dynasty?"

    "Well, I don''t know." This Ninghai immediately shook his head, while Lin tiancongealed and said, "there is a God in Kyushu, every state, and behind each God, there is a God, and this God appears in the ancient Tang City, which is probably the God of the ancient Tang Dynasty."

    Ninghai explained, "maybe not."

    "Why don''t you think so?"

    "On the one hand, not only the eastern Shenzhou, but also other Shenzhou, I heard." This Ninghai explained.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "yes, it seems that I have to go to this ancient Tang city."

    Ninghai could not help but ask, "do you have a deep hatred with him?"

    Lin Tian laughed, "did he say anything when he asked you to deal with me?"

    "Against you?" That Ninghai looks at Lin Tian, who is still an old man in front of him, and the air in the Lin celestial body radiates, directly and completely restores his original appearance.

    "Yes, it is you." Ninghai is shocked to see that Lin Tian is the one to be caught in the picture.

    "Tell me why he killed me." Lin Tian laughs at Ninghai, and Ninghai says, "I don''t know, but I know he''s angry when he talks about you. He seems to say that you''ve lost his part and destroyed his plan."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian sneers, "he pretends to be Lin Di, and dare to say that I am not?"

    Ninghai was too scared to speak, but Lin Tian turned around and said, "you can go to the ghost world to report."

    Finish saying, Ninghai hasn''t reflected, the soul returning beast stops casting, and then Ninghai disappears.

    Lin Tianze took out the magic weapon of killing gods of nine animals and said with a smile, "go in."

    The spirit returning beast looked curiously, then flew in, and the magic weapon immediately became more powerful.

    Lin Tian said to himself with a smile, "this spirit returning beast is really useful!"

    Then Lin Tian put away his magic weapon and walked out of the valley of death. The people waiting outside were still waiting anxiously.

    Until Lin Tian appeared before and after the meeting, everyone was relieved, and mingyuyue even flattered, "you are not easy."

    Guo Ling asked directly, "have you found the spirit returning beast?"

 Chapter 2714 strange mask

    Lin Tian''s grace was heard. Everyone was surprised to see Lin Tian. After all, the spirit returning beast has always been the legend of this mountain range.

    "That man, resurrected?" Guo lingshendi continued to ask, and Lin Tian smiled, "this, I''ll talk about it later."

    After Guo lingshendi made a sound, Lin Tian looked at the devil and said with a smile, "I''ll go first. I''ll have a look again when I have time."

    The devil nodded at ten and said, "little Lord, if you need anything, you can command at any time. And you, don''t forget that."

    "I see." After Lin Tian finished, he took Guo Ling and mingyuyue to leave, but Youxie Jun asked curiously, "ten elders, what does the little Lord want him to do?"

    "Ask less." The devil ten finish saying, take people to leave, and you evil gentleman only good-looking to wood devil wind, "you think."

    "Ask less." Wood evil wind also said a sentence, this lets you evil gentleman depressed, "what drag."

    ...

    on the other side, Lin Tian, who has been able to fly freely, no longer relies on any magic weapon, flies out of the mountain directly and stops at the mountain pulse.

    Guo Ling could not help but ask, "how is that man?"

    "Resurrected, asked something."

    "Oh? What do you ask? " Guo Ling looks forward to it, and Lin Tian says one by one.

    When Guo Ling listened, he stared, "what? Who is the gambler? "

    "Yes, and it''s still in ancient Tang City, so I''m going there."

    "You''ve been stared at by that shadow. It''s estimated that the people in the ancient shadow hall will also stare at you soon. If you go like this, you''ll certainly be encircled." Guo Ling explained that the invitation to the moon in the Ming Dynasty added fuel to the fire. "Shizu, my master is right. What''s more, you suspect the God of the ancient Tang Dynasty."

    "That''s better." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but laughs, and Guo Ling doesn''t understand and asks, "better?"

    Lin Tianxiao said, "think about it. I doubt that it''s the one from the ancient Tang Dynasty. If the people from the ancient shadow palace really come to me, I''ll investigate whether the ancient shadow palace has anything to do with Tian bet."

    "What? Do you want to fight against the people of the ancient shadow palace? " Guo Ling was shocked.

    Lin Tian laughs, "they''d better not provoke me, otherwise, I won''t be polite to them."

    "Here." Guo Ling is surprised, while Lin Tian looks at Guo Ling and Ming to invite the moon. "OK, I''ll do it myself. After all, you are from the Ming Dynasty. If you are involved, the Ming Dynasty will inevitably be targeted."

    "No, I''m not afraid." The Ming Dynasty immediately invited the moon to say, and Guo lingshendi also said that he was not afraid, but Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "you are not afraid, but what if they threaten you two with the Ming Dynasty?"

    These two people are speechless at once, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "go back, it''s better to be an irrelevant person, so they won''t take you any more."

    "But." Obviously, mingyuyue didn''t want to stay out of the business like this, but Lin Tian took a leap and disappeared.

    Ming invites moon depressed way, "master, we go not to."

    "He''s right. If we go, it will only make trouble for him. Let him go." Guo Ling sighed.

    But mingyuyue blinked and said, "I will go, but I will disguise myself as an old woman and observe slowly in the dark. When he needs me, I will appear again."

    "You little girl, don''t make trouble." Guo lingshendi gave a white look, but mingyuyue said gloomily, "you know me, let me go back to the holy Dynasty, I can''t stay for long, and I will run around again."

    Guo Ling heard this, but said, "that''s all. Go."

    "Thank you, master."

    "Remember, don''t be reckless." Guo Ling, the emperor of God, exhorted, and the sound of moon invitation flew away.

    After a long meditation, Guo Ling left in a leap.

    ...

    a few days later, Lin Tian ran around several cities and came to the ancient Tang City, which is naturally the first city in the Oriental holy land.

    The buildings here have a layer of protection light, so that any attack, hit on it, has a certain protection effect.

    In addition, there are no fly zones in the air, and warning signs and notice boards are posted everywhere.

    Not only that, there are some white guards around the street, patrolling around.

    When Lin Tian entered the city, he was only released after being checked a little bit. Just after Lin Tian took a few steps, the invitation moon appeared in the morning, "Shizu, wait for you for a long time."

    Seeing the old lady''s bright invitation for the moon, Lin Tian said helplessly, "what are you doing here?"

    "I come to see you playing with authority, but don''t worry. I will never make trouble for you or help you, so don''t think it will cause me any trouble." This invitation month is very naive.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. "If I was targeted, they wouldn''t blame you!"

    "I''ll run."

    "Run? In their eyes, the God is just vulnerable. How can you run in a golden state? " Lin Tian joked, and the bright invitation moon hesitated and said, "I''ll prepare more talismans to hide. If I encounter danger, I''ll hide immediately."

    "Then you''re wanted, aren''t you?" Lin Tian laughs at her, and mingyuyue points to herself, "anyway, I''m an old woman now, and they don''t know my real appearance."

    "Your face has been used several times. If they only make a little investigation, they will find out the clue." Lin Tian is smiling.

    Mingyuyue is in a hurry. "What can I do?"

    "You''re stupid. Go buy a mask and take it with you, will you?" Lin Tian shakes his head helplessly.

    Mingyuyue Leng next way, "also right, with a mask with the old woman look, equal to double security."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Let''s go and buy one together."

    "You want it, too?"

    "I''m doing a secret investigation now, and of course I need to change my face." After Lin Tian finished, he took the place where Ming invited the moon to buy and sell masks nearby and got two masks.

    Lin Tian asked for a black and white mask, but mingyuyue didn''t understand, "Shizu, why did you choose this pair when there were so many masks in it just now?"

    Lin Tian looked at the mask and said, "do you know the origin of the mask?"

    Mingyuyue saw that there was a white dot on the black mask and a red dot on the white mask. Besides, there was no trace.

    This makes mingyuyue not understand, "what''s special about this?"

    "This mask, called black and white mask, was refined by Emperor Lin, but no one can take it." Lin Tian stroked them, but wondered why they were piled up in a pile of humble masks.

    "Ah? How can Lindy''s things be in this pile of masks? " That invite moon immediately shocked.

    Lin Tian also wanted to know, so he asked the shopkeeper, but he didn''t say that it was made by Lin Di.

    But the shopkeeper said awkwardly, "to be honest, these two masks have curses. Whoever brings them will be backward."

    When the moon was invited to listen to him, he immediately said, "then you still sell it to us?"

    "I see you just picked them up, and I didn''t say much." The shopkeeper is embarrassed, but invites the moon airway, "the profiteer."

    But Lin Tian asked with a meaningful smile, "how did they come?"

 Chapter 2715 death mask

    The shopkeeper looked embarrassed. "Sir, some of our goods are sold by others and some are bought by us, so it''s hard for us to find out where the two came from if you really want to say."

    "That line. How much is it? I''ll take it." Lin Tian said, and the shopkeeper asked, "you really want to buy it?"

    "Yes."

    The shopkeeper said excitedly, "then you buy it, don''t return it."

    "Back?"

    The shopkeeper was embarrassed and said, "a lot of people have bought this mask, but they think it''s unlucky and harmful to people, so they returned."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled as if he understood something and said, "tell me, what''s the price."

    "One ten million."

    "That''s it?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that the two masks he had made were so cheap. But the shopkeeper was embarrassed and said, "young master, ten million, no one must buy them."

    Lin Tian smiled and left 20 million yuan. Then he turned around and went out. Mingyuyue couldn''t catch up with him. "Shizu, such a cheap thing, are you sure it''s useful?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "wait a minute, then talk to you in detail."

    Ming invites the moon, and follows Lin Tian''s steps. The shopkeeper wonders, "is someone so stupid? Buy those two masks? "

    For Lin Tian, when he came to a remote place in the city, he said to mingyuyue, "do you know what these two masks are about?"

    "Listen to the shopkeeper, it will kill people." This mingyuyue explained, and Lin Tianen said, "because people who don''t know how to use them, this mask will devour their spirits instead."

    "What? Devour the spirit? "

    "Because the materials used for these two masks are very special, and only in the world of ghosts and gods." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Ming invites the moon to take a breath, "then, do you still buy it?"

    "Why not?"

    "You said it would devour people''s spirits." That Ming invites the moon tightly to open a way, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "but I know how to use them."

    "Is it true?" asked the moon

    Lin Tian then took out the black belt and put it on his face. At this time, the black mask began to emit a black air.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then communicated with the soul of the weapon inside.

    In this black mask, there is a black shadow, which is ready to devour the spirit of Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiles and says, "black cloud, what? Don''t even recognize the owner? "

    The shadow, hearing the sound, and seeing the spirit suddenly appeared, frightened him to stare, "master?"

    "Long time no see." Lin Tian smiled at the black cloud, and the black cloud said excitedly, "master, you are finally back to find us."

    Lin Tian was curious and asked, "how can you fall down and be thrown into a small shop?"

    Black cloud said helplessly, "since you refined us, you''ve left us in a pile of magic weapons, and then the people of the divine Kingdom, knowing your nest, come to snatch it crazily, so that your pile of magic weapons are robbed, but we are not under the control of ordinary people, so many people are killed, and finally called the death mask."

    "My old nests have been taken?" Although Lin Tian had expected something for a long time, he still felt uncomfortable when he heard this again.

    "Yes, all the magic weapons have been robbed," said black cloud

    "Interesting." Lin Tian knows that those who can find his nest are the gods, but he has to investigate them slowly later.

    "Master, now that you are back, don''t abandon us." This black cloud is in a hurry, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "don''t worry, I won''t leave you behind."

    After that, Lin Tian began to merge with the black mask, and then the white dots on the black mask spread out like a spider''s web, covering the whole mask.

    Ming invites the moon to be startled, even thought Lin Tian was dead, hurriedly said, "Shizu, how are you?"

    Lin Tian opened his eyes and smiled at her. "I''m ok."

    "You''re fine?" Mingyuyue looks at Lin Tian, and finds that Lin''s weather changes, and his voice starts to be a little hoarse. He is shocked.

    "Yes."

    "But your voice, and your breath?" That Ming invites the moon to be suspicious, and Lin Tianxiao says, "when this mask is put on, it can change people''s breath and make the voice different. The purpose is to prevent acquaintances from recognizing it."

    Mingyuyue was surprised and said, "so, you can use it completely?"

    "Yes."

    Mingyuyue said excitedly, "well, what about this one? Shall I take it directly? "

    "Don''t worry. I''ll talk to qihun first." Lin Tian finishes saying, grabs the mask, then closes his eyes, the spirit penetrates.

    There is a white shadow woman in it. Because she is connected with black cloud, Lin Tian knew and even respectfully said, "white cloud, I have seen the master."

    "It''s hard for you." Lin Tian smiled at Baiyun, and Baiyun shook his head and said, "it''s not bitter."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, I have something to tell you."

    "Please."

    Lin Tian asks Baiyun to follow mingyuyue for a while, and if there is anything, you can report it to black cloud at any time, and black cloud will naturally inform Lin Tian.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also urged, "my identity, you don''t tell her for the time being."

    "She is?" Baiyun is curious about this woman''s identity, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "she is my grandson."

    "I see." Baiyun immediately understood, Lin Tiancai quit the magic weapon, then opened his eyes, and gave the mask to mingyuyue, "take it."

    Mingyuyue is so happy that he brings it up quickly. Then the black spots on the white mask spread out like a net. Then the breath and voice of mingyuyue changes.

    "Shizu, what''s the name of this mask? How can it be so magical? " That invite moon curiously to touch own face to murmur a way.

    "Black and white, but now they have a new name, death mask." Lin tianxie smiles.

    "Death mask?" That invite moon don''t know this meaning, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "go, go to Tian bet."

    "Yes."

    Invite the moon to follow Lin Tian immediately in the Ming Dynasty, and Lin Tian''s strange masks naturally attract many people''s attention.

    But we will not associate these two masks with death masks. After all, at the moment of wearing them, they have changed from black-and-white masks to mesh masks, completely becoming brand-new masks.

    In this way, under the eyes of all the people, Lin Tian and his wife came to the ancient Tang city to gamble.

    There are many people here, and there are all kinds of them. Many of them are masked or veiled. Therefore, Lin Tian and his wife did not attract their attention.

    "Shizu, how do we investigate?" Mingyuyue could not help but ask, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "my memory of Ninghai."

    "But will it be too obvious for us to ask so directly?" Ming invites the moon to be curious, but Lin Tian laughs, "don''t ask directly, they will find us."

    "Why?" The moon is in doubt.

 Chapter 2716 broken stone house

    Lin Tian laughs at the invitation of the moon. "Wait a minute, you will know."

    Mingyuyue didn''t quite understand, but Lin Tian looked around the gambling house and finally locked a place called broken stone house.

    "Go, to the broken stone house." Lin Tian smiles confidently, then walks over, and mingyuyue has to keep up.

    There are many people in this broken stone house, and they are looking at some strange stones.

    "Shizu, what are the beautiful stones?" Lin Tianxiao said, "gambling house, like to seal some magic weapons or pills, or even some skills in a stone, and then paint a layer of God stone and God waste stone powder on the surface of the stone, and then let people guess what''s inside without touching the stone."

    "Ah? So hard? " Ming invites the moon to stare.

    "It''s hard, but for gamblers, it''s thrill, and they will use all kinds of means to find out." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Mingyuyue looks around at those people, some take mirrors, some meditate, some take out other magic weapons, even talismans, in order to see through the things inside.

    "Don''t look, the gambling house is a business. How can it be so easy for people to figure out what''s in it?"

    "Isn''t that unsuccessful?"

    "Not necessarily, for example, the coating has one to ten layers, and ten layers are the most terrible, almost no one can guess, and one layer is the weakest, but even so, the success rate is not high, at most 10%."

    "What else do you guess? Waste money? "

    "What do you think it is for the gamblers to come to the gambling house?"

    "For what?"

    "In order to stimulate, and is an idea, so once addicted, want to quit, it is difficult." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and mingyuyue exclaimed, "I see, in the end, I have to lose my family."

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian finished, took out 10 million stone, put it on a table, and pointed to the last stone with ten layers of protection, "I want to guess that."

    All the people who were still watching stared at Lin Tian like crazy people, but mingyuyue was also stupid, "Shizu, are you kidding?"

    The man in the gambling house said with a smile, "young man, do you think there are many gods and stones, and you plan to send them to us?"

    "No, I''m looking at the multiplier after it wins!" Lin Tian laughs at the ten layers of stones, because they are ten times as many as before. Naturally, Lin Tian can''t see them.

    When people heard this, they immediately got into a heated discussion, especially the gamblers, who were all joking, "little brother, you''d better not try. There are ten layers of protective stones. No one has ever succeeded."

    "Yes, the first five layers, someone may guess, but the second five layers, dreaming is OK."

    "Not really. Let''s take a look at the first floor. A million yuan is enough, and the tenth floor needs 10 million guesses. Even if you have more money, you don''t spend it like this."

    Mingyuyue is worried about looking at Lin Tian. "Shizu, are you going to send money to attract their attention?"

    "Money? Do you think I will be so kind? " Lin Tian is smiling, but mingyuyue doubts, "what do you mean?"

    "Look at it." Lin Tian said, then smiled at the gambler, "is it ten million at a time?"

    "If you think there''s more money, you can have no limit at one time." The people in that gambling house are funny.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "that line, one billion."

    Lin Tian takes out a bag and throws it away, but the people present are covered.

    "Crazy!" Some people were even more surprised, and the people in that gambling house were also shocked. But when he saw that he was going to return to the gambling house after waiting for these billions, he immediately politely asked a lot, and smiled, "young man, are you sure you want one billion?"

    "Well, if we win, there will be 10 billion, won''t there?" Lin Tian smiled at the man, and the man said excitedly, "yes."

    The other side finished, but also took out a similar business card of wooden slips, engraved with two words Fang Ming.

    "My name is Fang Ming. If you need anything, just let me know."

    "Yes?"

    "Yes, as long as you don''t touch the stone, I can get you any magic weapon or anything you want to borrow from the gambling house." Fang Ming looks at Lin Tian with a smile.

    People thought Lin Tian would borrow some powerful magic weapons, but Lin Tian laughed and said, "no, I''ll rely on the naked eye directly."

    "What? Naked eye? " That Fang Ming is embarrassed, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "what? Don''t believe it? "

    "Young master, I''m afraid you''ll drift, and then I''ll tell you that we''ll pit you." On the contrary, Fang Ming was worried.

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "don''t worry, if I lose, I''ll admit that I won. But if I win, you have to give me 10 billion yuan. How about that?"

    "If you win, we will definitely give it to you. After all, our gambling house, but the largest gambling house in the divine Kingdom, has never been a debt breaker."

    "Well, that''s good." When Lin Tian finished, he looked at the stone, and Fang Ming said with a smile, "guess slowly."

    Lin Tian looks to open the "divine eye skill", while others see a golden flash under Lin Tian''s mask, but they don''t know what it is, so they stare at Lin Tian strangely.

    But mingyuyue was distressed and said, "one billion yuan, master, is it money?"

    Not only invite the moon, everyone thought Lin Tian was throwing money, but Lin Tian stared at the stone for a long time.

    At last Lin Tian smiled, "can I guess?"

    Fang Ming nodded and smiled, "yes."

    People immediately put their eyes on Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled at the stone. "It''s a pill, and it''s a king level wound pill."

    People think Lin Tian is a liar, so someone laughs and says, "little brother, you are a billion, no more."

    "Not really. How could the elixir of the divine king appear in this gambling house? Do you think their gambling house will give people a guess of something worth hundreds of millions? "

    Mingyuyue also thought it was going to be over, so she worried, "God, what can I do now?"

    Lin Tian smiled at Fang Ming and said, "break the stone."

    "Are you sure?" Fang Ming looks at Lin Tian with a smile, and Lin Tian''s voice is gracious. Then Fang Ming takes out a special dagger and begins to remove the layers of powder on the stone, just like scraping wax.

    Lin Tian is smiling, while others are staring at the stone.

    After about a quarter of an hour, Fang Ming finally scraped those things, and then broke the surface of the stone a little bit, just like an eggshell.

    Until the appearance of a golden elixir inside, people were shocked, "how can this be?"

    "It''s really a king level wound pill!"

    "That''s terrible."

    Invite the moon and open your mouth, "Shizu, Shizu, you win!"

    Fang Ming is even more stupid, and he looks at Lin Tian strangely. "How can you tell?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "how can I tell you such a secret?"

    Fang Ming jumped up in a panic. "Here."

    "Give me ten billion." Lin Tian smiled at Fang Ming, who was so scared that his forehead was sweating. "I, I''ll go to the shopkeeper!"

 Chapter 2717 makes another mistake

    Fang Ming was scared to leave, but everyone was excited, especially the gamblers. They usually lost miserably here. Today, some people win so many casinos, which naturally makes them happy.

    Not only the stone house, but also people from other places in the gambling house came to watch the news.

    Invite the moon to stand on the edge of the forest and whisper, "Shizu, will that gambling house repent?"

    "So many eyes, unless they don''t want to open a gambling house." Lin tianxie laughed, and Ming invited the moon to admire him. "Shizu, you''re really smart."

    "Wait, the play is still ahead." Lin Tian seems to be smiling, but that invitation to the moon makes him admire Lin Tian.

    At this time, Fang Ming came back again and said urgently to Lin Tian, "well, our shopkeeper wants to see you."

    Lin Tianen then smiled and said, "everyone, if I can''t come out safely, it means that this 10 billion yuan is not easy to take."

    As soon as this words came out, countless people stood here in Lin Tian, and some people said, "if this gambling house dare not give you money, we will never come to this black gambling house again."

    "Yes, if we don''t pay, we won''t come."

    Lin Tian smiled, and Fang Ming was scared, but he had to lead Lin Tian away.

    About a moment later, Lin Tian was taken to the backyard, which was heavily guarded, so it can be said that there was no one outside.

    When Lin Tian and mingyuyue come here, Fang Ming takes them to a yard, "wait a moment, and the shopkeeper will come."

    With that, Fang Ming slipped away, but mingyuyue looked around and said timidly, "Shizu, what if people here suddenly start?"

    "Do you think they can stop me?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and after listening to this invitation, he hesitated, "it seems that it''s really not possible."

    "Then." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, and a middle-aged man came along the corridor, dressed in a gray Plush coat, and moved slowly, as if the old man were walking slowly.

    When mingyuyue saw it, he doubted, "who is this man? How can it be like a snail? "

    "It''s not easy to estimate identity." Lin Tian smiled, and the middle-aged man came to Lin Tian and his face was a little white, as if he was ill.

    "What''s the matter?" Ming asked

    "I should ask you why you came to my gambling house to make trouble." This man congeals heavy way, but invites the moon good strange way, "your gambling house?"

    "Yes, I''m the shopkeeper here, Fan Shan. Everyone likes to call me Lao Fan." After the old fan said something, he couldn''t stop coughing.

    After listening to mingyuyue, he smiled, "what do you want us to find fault with?"

    "Won us so much, isn''t it a fault?"

    "Funny, you gambling house, don''t let people win?" The old fan said, "it''s OK to win, but too much, it''s not good."

    "It seems that you can''t afford to lose." This is a contest to invite the moon, but old fan said, "if I can''t afford to lose, I''ll catch you."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Very simply, I want to gamble with this young man." The old fan stared at Lin Tianleng and Lin Tianxiao said, "what''s the bet?"

    "If you can guess what''s inside, I''ll give you another 10 billion yuan, that is 20 billion yuan. But if you can''t, then the 10 billion yuan just now will be invalid. How about that?" The old fan said and laughed at Lin Tian.

    "You''re not afraid I''m right again?"

    "I don''t believe in one person. I can guess twice in a row." The old fan said confidently, and Lin Tian laughed, "when it''s time to lose, don''t deny it."

    "If you have a heart and a spirit, who dares to admit it, who will die." With that, the old fan took out a magic charm.

    Lin Tian nodded, "come on, I''m not afraid of you."

    "Have courage! I like it! " The old fan laughed, but the guards nearby talked about it.

    "This guy, I''m going to lose."

    "No, the man who gambled with the manager never won."

    "Why is that?"

    "It is said that the shopkeeper has a unique magic skill, which can make people see the fake." Some people laugh and others realize.

    For mingyuyue to hear this, immediately surprised, but also look at Lin Tian, "Shizu, do you hear?"

    "Nothing." Lin Tian said to the shopkeeper, "come on, my Shizu. I''m not afraid of you."

    "All right, now." With that, the shopkeeper took a big stone from a ring and put it in front of Lin Tian. "That''s it."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s make an appointment first."

    "Yes." Old fan is very straightforward, and quickly agreed with Lin Tianli, and then smiled at Lin Tian, "please."

    Lin Tian looked at the half man''s tall stone and immediately opened the "divine eye skill". Therefore, all the false illusions in front of Lin Tian were as vain.

    The old fan stared at Lin Tian''s mask and wondered, "how is the golden light shining?"

    After a while, Lin Tian said to himself, "a vase, and there are several black pills in it. If you guessed correctly, it should be the God level bone healing pill."

    The guards nearby thought Lin Tian was joking, but the old fan''s face changed. After all, he designed this thing, and only he knew what the whole thing looked like inside.

    But now, Lin Tian just looked there and knew it, so the old fan said strangely, "how did you guess that?"

    "Secret."

    When old fan knew that Lin Tian was not an ordinary person, he immediately said coldly, "you''d better make it clear, or you won''t want to leave here today."

    But Lin Tian smiled at him. "Don''t forget, mind and spirit."

    Old van den''s face changed a lot, while mingyuyue assisted him. "Manager, don''t lose."

    Old fan was so angry that he could not say anything more. He could only shout, "come on, give me 20 billion yuan."

    About a moment later, someone brought a bag and threw it to Lin Tian. After Lin Tian looked at it, there were 20 billion stones, he said with a smile, "thank you very much, manager."

    "You can go," Fan said, with a heavy look

    "I want to play in the casino again!" Lin Tian smiled, but the old fan''s face changed greatly on the spot. "Are you going to let our gambling house close down?"

    "Don''t the people who open the door for business let us gamble?" Lin Tian laughs, while fan Qidao says, "boy, don''t push forward."

    "I just want to bet." Lin Tian laughed, and the old fan gnashed his teeth. "You, what do you want?"

    "Bet." Lin Tian is still inseparable from gambling, in order to prevent the other party from seeing through his intentions.

    Old fan thought Lin naively was a gambler, so he clenched his teeth and said, "if you continue to provoke us, we can take you down directly."

    "Everyone in the gambling house knows that I am here now. If something happens to me, do you think you can still open the gambling house?" Lin Tian smiles at fan.

    But the old fan said gloomily, "we can claim that you stole from us."

    "Who believes it?" Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but old fan said coldly, "don''t provoke us, boy, because you can''t provoke us!"

 Chapter 2718

    Hearing this threat, Lin Tian smiled and said, "nothing I can''t afford!"

    As soon as the guards heard it, they approached one by one, and Lao Fan was even more powerful. A man from the divine realm appeared, and the divine realm was opened at the same time.

    Seeing the blue light in the God King''s circle, Lin Tian said with a smile, "you gambling shop, don''t do business?"

    "We do it, but we can''t be coerced!" The old fan hums, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "if I lost 20 billion to you today, wouldn''t you do this to me?"

    "This is the gambling house!" said the old fan shamelessly

    "If it''s a gambling house, then you have to win or lose. Why do you have to fight so hard?" Lin Tian smiled at old fan, who said coldly, "we need to do business."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "I see, you only want to earn others'' money, and if others earn a little back, you have to be killed, right?"

    "Boy, if you say more, I will let you die immediately, and then find some people to fake you, so that no one knows you died here." The old fan said as he thought.

    "The heart, the spirit and the talisman, have no consideration?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, but old fan explained, "the heart God talisman is for the 20 billion just now. I have already given it to you, so I have finished the agreement. But now, it''s another thing you need to find fault with, so it''s different."

    "You can play the word game." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but old fan said, "we gamblers will not suffer losses at will!"

    Lin Tiangang is about to speak, but when he invites the moon, he says, "you are too deceiving!"

    "Little girl, if you don''t want to die, you''d better let him never step into our gambling shop again, otherwise, I''ll kill you today." Said the old fan.

    Mingyuyue knows that Lin Tian won''t make such an agreement, so she hums, "you are shameless!"

    "Little girl, no matter what you say, anyway, here is what we say!" This old fan airway.

    Lin Tian grabs mingyuyue, and then one flickers away.

    "What about people?" The old fan was shocked, but Lin Tian appeared in the casino. The moon was shocked. "How did we get out?"

    "Just now, I threw you into the space, and then I evacuated there." Lin Tian said with a smile, but mingyuyue didn''t understand, "but we didn''t offend them in this way?"

    "I just want to offend them."

    "Well, we''ve had a hard time coming here with a different face, so what is it?" Mingyuyue doesn''t understand, but Lin Tianxiao says, "it''s simple. I want them to think that we just make trouble with them because of gambling, not because of fake people."

    "Master Zu, you want to confuse them, so that they don''t know our real identity."

    "Very clever." Lin Tian smiles and continues to come to the broken stone house.

    When Fang Ming saw Lin Tian, he was as scared as a ghost. "You, are you still here?"

    When people saw Lin Tian appear, they asked Lin Tian how he was, and Lin Tian said he won the shopkeeper 20 billion yuan.

    As soon as this words came out, there was a heated discussion on the spot, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m afraid that the shopkeeper will cut me down, so I''m here to join you."

    Everyone suddenly realized that Lin Tian could win in the gambling shop. That''s a real skill, so many people adore Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian blinked and smiled, "in this way, I won''t bet, but you bet, I can help you see."

    As soon as this words came out, everyone was very happy, but Lin Tian still chose the tenth stone. Fang Ming was frightened, "you, can you not play?"

    "I don''t want to play. These brothers won''t agree."

    "Yes, I disagree." Immediately there was a red eyed gambler shouting, and someone said, "yes, we don''t agree."

    Fang Ming was scared, and Lin Tian laughed at the crowd. "You can bet, you lose, you win. It''s yours."

    Now, everyone is happy. Some people are crazy, tens of millions, hundreds of millions.

    Fang Ming trembled, until after the bet, Lin Tian smiled at the stone and said, "it''s a talisman, a God King or a fire system."

    After hearing this, they let Fang Ming open the stone one after another, and Fang Ming had to break the stone quickly.

    Mingyuyue laughs beside Lin Tian and says, "Shizu, you are going to kill them."

    "If you don''t play with them, how can you make them trouble me?" Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but mingyuyue exclaimed, "it''s really bad luck for them to meet people like you."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. However, at this moment, all the people who are looking for Lin Tian''s trace in the backyard are still searching in the backyard and don''t go to the casino.

    At the moment, in the casino, after a period of time, Fang Ming opened the stone, and there was indeed a magic symbol in it, and it was made of fire.

    This made people happy, and that Fang Ming preliminary statistics, almost scared faint.

    Some people laughed, "more than five billion in total, ten times the loss, that is more than 50 billion!"

    Others laughed, and some complained less.

    Fang Ming said in a hurry, "I''ll talk to the shopkeeper."

    With that, Fang Ming ran to the backyard, and the shopkeeper was still waiting for the news of the guards, but when he saw Fang Ming coming in a hurry, he asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Fang Ming stammered through the story and cried at the end of the story, "shopkeeper, more than 50 billion."

    Old fan had to spit blood on the spot, but he insisted, "go!"

    Seeing that the old fan came to the casino with several people, Lin Tian smiled when he saw him. "Shopkeeper, you are here."

    Others shouted, "lose money."

    "The 50 billion plus, I''ve got people ready, and I can exchange it for you later," Fan said

    Everyone was very happy, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "come on, let''s prepare for the next game."

    When they heard this, they were more happy. The old fan stared at Lin Tian angrily. "Today, I''m going to break the stone house and stop business!"

    "Ah? Stop? " All of them immediately lost one after another, and some said, "manager, you can''t afford to lose."

    Old fan squeezed out a smile and said, "the stone with ten layers of protection is not available for the time being, so we need to get it again, so when we have the goods, we will inform everyone."

    When they heard it, they knew it was fake, but there was no evidence, so they were depressed.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s OK. The casino is so big, and it''s not necessarily only gambling stones."

    As soon as the words came out, someone immediately asked excitedly, "little brother, will you have others?"

    "Gambling is the same thing." Lin Tian said confidently.

    As soon as they heard this, someone immediately led Lin Tian to another room, where he was guessing things.

    See a magic pot, will put some stones in it to shake, let people guess how many inside.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "this is OK, is it OK to bet at will?"

    Everyone nodded wildly, but Fang Ming was in a hurry. He looked at old fan, "shopkeeper, what should I do now?"

    But old fan stared at the road, "I don''t believe it, he can do anything!"

    So fan came to the shaker and said, "I''ll do it."

    "Yes, shopkeeper."

    Then the old fan picked up a teapot sized pot in his hand and stared at Lin Tian coldly. "How much do you bet?"

    "You shake first." Lin Tian laughs at the old fan, who shakes quickly.

 Chapter 2719 Gods gambler

    The old fan shook the jar for a while, put it down, and then smiled back. "Come on, guess."

    Lin Tian still uses "divine eye skill", but "divine eye skill" is not perspective eye after all. Lin Tian can see that this jar has a layer of light flashing.

    At the same time, the jar is a magic weapon, and there is a soul guard on it, so that outsiders can''t see the inside situation at all.

    Lin Tian had to close his eyes, while the spirit was invisible and then broke through the magic weapon.

    The crowd didn''t know what was going on, and the old fan urged, "boy, time is limited. Hurry up."

    Lin Tian''s spirit then returned to his body, then opened his eyes and said with a smile, "I haven''t bet on any."

    "None? Are you sure? " The old fan asked weirdly. After all, he didn''t even know what was going on inside.

    "Of course." Lin Tian is confident, while others are betting.

    All of a sudden, the bet reached several billion, and the old fan sneered, "this bet is one for two. Are you sure you want to make such a big bet?"

    People believe in Lin Tian, so they support him one by one, while the old fan laughs and says, "OK, I''ll show you."

    With that, old fan asked people to open the lid, which was empty.

    All the people who got the lid out of the way were shocked. "Shopkeeper, it''s really gone!"

    "What? No more? " Old fan was shocked, and the crowd cheered one by one as they approached.

    "Double, come on!" Some people can''t wait to say, while others worship Lin Tian, "brother, you are our Savior."

    Old fan was so angry that he asked people to give money to these people. Lin Tian smiled and said, "can we continue?"

    "Today''s game is closed!" The old fan was so angry that he said directly to all the people. After all the people hissed, he left the gambling house one by one.

    Lin Tian goes out with mingyuyue.

    "Shizu, this guy, must be crazy." That bright invites moon to smile to say, and Lin Tian strange smile, "crazy, ability force their person out."

    "Shizu, what should I do next?"

    "Find an inn and wait for the fish." Lin Tian smiled and took mingyuyue to a busy inn.

    At the moment, in the gambling house, the old fan looked at a group of guards and the bookmakers in the back airway, "waste, a group of waste!"

    Fang Ming said uneasily, "shopkeeper, when are we going to open?"

    "Opening? Do you give people money? " "If we don''t start business, we won''t be able to earn money. Those gamblers will definitely go to other gambling houses. I''m afraid our business will be in the future."

    "If you want to start a business, you have to deal with that boy first." Old fan blinked, and Fang Ming hesitated, "but in ancient Tang City, we can''t fight."

    "I''ll arrange for someone to do it." Old fan snorted, then turned back to the backyard.

    When fan returned to the backyard, he immediately said to some guards, "go, keep an eye on the boy and report the situation at any time."

    "Yes."

    The guards left one after another, and old fan said angrily, "I don''t believe I can''t clean you up."

    However, Lin Tian and mingyuyue were not far away, and a luxury carriage appeared. Inside the carriage came a young man''s laughter, "two, can you get on the bus and have a chat?"

    "Who are you?" The young man said with a smile, "I''m from the gambling house of God."

    "Gambling house of God?" The bright invitation moon was stunned, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "the God gambling house is another famous gambling house in the god world, and the heaven gambling party, are all gambling."

    Mingyuyue suddenly realized, "what are they looking for us for?"

    "Go up, I don''t know." Lin Tian smiled a little, then jumped into the carriage. As for mingyuyue, he also entered the carriage.

    At this time, there was a handsome young man sitting there, and smiled at the two men, "I''m gambling with God, young master, Gu Mingchuan."

    "Mr. Gu, what are you looking for us for?" Mingyuyue is very curious and can''t help asking.

    Gu Mingchuan said with a smile, "today I heard that you forced Tian bet to close, so I want to make friends with you and get to know the situation well."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I think it''s to use us to deal with the gambling side."

    Mingyuyue is not a fool either. It''s easy to understand, "that''s what happened."

    "Although I have such an idea, I also think for the sake of both of you," Gu Mingchuan said with an embarrassed smile

    "Thinking?" Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but Gu Mingchuan explained, "you see, if you offend the gambling party, they will definitely ask you for trouble, and if you are protected by us, they can''t do anything to you no matter how powerful they are."

    But Lin Tian laughed and said, "I still like freedom and don''t like being protected."

    "Well, you''re not afraid of their revenge?"

    "Revenge is revenge. I''m not afraid." Lin Tian said confidently, while Gu Mingchuan had to admire, "I admire your courage, brother, but one more friend is better than one more enemy, isn''t it?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "In this way, it doesn''t matter if you don''t want us to protect, but you can always find me if you want or need any help, and I am in the ancient village of the ancient Tang city." That ancient Mingchuan didn''t dare to push Lin Tian too hard, so he took out a token and gave it to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looked at the token of the ancient villa and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll find you if I need to."

    "I''ll wait."

    Lin Tian smiled, took ming to invite the moon to leave, and the carriage also slowly disappeared.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s more and more interesting."

    "Shizu, why don''t you agree?"

    "If I promise, how can I do this? How do we investigate? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the moon nodded, "that''s right."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian leaves with a smile, and mingyuyue rushes to catch up.

    ...

    one hour later, Tian bet''s yard returned to several guards, who reported to Lao Fan what they had just seen and investigated.

    The old fan was shocked. "So, they are likely to be gamblers of God?"

    "Depending on the situation, it should be."

    "Old fan to airway," I say how these two people are so bold, dare to come to my this trouble, it is this God gambler to make trouble

    "Shopkeeper, do you want to report it?" There is a guard worried, and the old fan took a look, "this little thing will be reported? Do you want to tell others that I can''t? Is there a new manager? "

    The crowd shook their heads at once, and old fan hummed, "step back first, and I will arrange someone to clean up the two."

    "Yes." The guards had to retreat, while Fan said coldly, "should I be offended? Then I''ll let you two disappear from this ancient Tang city! "

    Later, old fan left angrily. In an inn, mingyuyue stared out of the window. "Shizu, there are many people staring at us."

    "Leave them alone. Let''s have a rest. I think it will be a good play soon." When Lin Tian finished, he closed his eyes and laughed.

 Chapter 2720 is on the hook

    Ming invites the moon to be gracious and then looks at Lin Tian quietly, but in the heart murmurs, "who is he in the end?"

    When I think of Lin Tian, who was the God of earth not long ago, but now he is the God of gold. With the people and things I met along the way, I always feel that Lin Tian is not an ordinary person, but I can''t say who he will be.

    Being curious about the moon, the surrounding space began to twist, and Lin tianxie smiled, "here comes."

    Mingyuyue immediately looks around in surprise, "what''s the matter?"

    "A space talisman at the level of emperor." Lin Tian said with a smile, and mingyuyue said with wide eyes, "what? God level? "

    "Well, they''ve shed blood and moved the space around us out." Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    Then the distortion disappeared, and the forest sky and the moon appeared in a forest.

    There are some people in black around the forest, and the leader is even coldly staring at the two people, "you two, you are brave enough to fight against the gambling side of heaven."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "right? I''m just going to gamble normally, but your people can''t afford to lose. "

    "How dare you argue?" The other party immediately hummed, and then countless vines on the ground entangled Lin Tian and Ming Yuyue.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "wood system, God King?"

    "Yes, eight stars! I''m afraid you''re not afraid! " The man said coldly, but Lin Tian laughed and saw the invitation of the moon, "a good opportunity for cultivation."

    When mingyuyue saw these vines, he immediately came to the spirit and said, "Shizu, give it to me."

    I only saw the idea of inviting the moon. These vines were untied automatically, and they were beating hard at people around them.

    Those people were beaten one by one, and the God gentleman frowned, "little girl, what are you capable of?"

    "Why tell you?" In order not to expose herself, mingyuyue didn''t tell her identity.

    "Then I will let you die," said the God

    See this God gentleman immediately gather numerous green light, then these light turn into numerous wood flying needle, rush toward the bright moon one by one.

    But mingyuyue had a direct idea. When these wooden flying needles landed on mingyuyue one by one, they all turned into wooden green air, and then disappeared.

    "Here." That God gentleman was stunned, but Ming invited the moon to be proud to say, "come on, don''t stop."

    The God is angry and continues to attack mingyuyue crazily, but he can''t do anything about her. Instead, Lin Tian suddenly comes behind him. He can''t beat the eight star God directly.

    That God gentleman did not expect, Lin genius is the most terrible existence.

    This scared the God King to escape, and Lin Tian laughed, "want to go? No way! "

    I saw countless shadows spread out, and these shadows made a thousand fist of magic fire one by one, and seriously injured the God King on the spot, even unable to move.

    The others fled in a hurry.

    "Master Zu, you are too violent," said mingyuyue

    "I can''t help it. The Golden State and strength have improved a lot." Lin Tian is helpless to say, and Ming invites the moon to take a breath, "it''s really terrible."

    Lin Tian smiled, then came to the God gentleman and said, "how about that? Have a good chat! "

    This God gentleman airway, "the heaven gambles one side, will not let you go!"

    Lin Tian didn''t notice. He took off the gauze and stared at him and said with a smile, "you say, what am I going to do with you?"

    "You just hurt my body, my spirit, you can escape at any time." When the other party finishes speaking, he intends to activate the divinity in his body and explode it.

    Lin Tian, with one hand, quickly presses down on him everywhere, directly preventing the power of the other''s divinity from being exerted.

    The other side was shocked and lost color. "My God, what''s the matter?"

    "I sealed your divinity." Lin Tian laughs at him, but the other party says, "seal the God? It''s not possible. "

    "Don''t doubt me. It may not be possible, but it''s your spirit. I want it!" Lin Tian put his hand on his forehead, then locked the spirit of the other party and entered the spirit seal.

    "You," said the God

    Lin Tian then took back his hand and smiled at him. "What else do you want to say?"

    "What else can I say?" This God gentleman complains way, but that invite moon to be curious to ask, "teacher ancestor, what did you do to him?"

    "It''s nothing. It''s just controlling his spirit." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "Really?" said mingyuyue in surprise

    "What a fuss." After Lin Tian despised him, he stared at the God King and asked, "what''s your name? Who sent you?"

    "My name is Lei Yimu. I''m a disciple of tianbet. Manager fan asked me to give it to me. He also gave me the space talisman."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian asked with a smile, "who is the owner of your gambling party?"

    "The owner? This, I don''t know. "

    "You don''t know?"

    "Yes, we are just invited to join them, and they only need to give money. We don''t know about their owners at all."

    "Is there any respect for the gambling party that day?" Lin Tian asked, and the man said in shock, "what? God respect? "

    "Yes, God." Lin Tian replied, and the man shook his head. "How is that possible?"

    "What? Haven''t you seen it? " Lin Tianhu doubts, but the man still shakes his head, but Lin Tian asks after meditation, "do you know this man?"

    Lin Tian shows Ninghai to the other side, and Lei Yimu says, "I know that he is the God Emperor. It took Tian Tian to gamble a lot of people to take him down."

    "So he went to your place some time ago, and then he was taken by you?"

    "It''s some powerful gods that take it. I can''t do it." Said Lei Yimu gloomily.

    Lin Tian smiled, "wait, I''ll give you a task."

    "What task?"

    "Me! You will arrange a array around here, and you will be responsible for bringing the shopkeeper and the gods. " Lin Tian laughs at him, but Lei Yimu is stunned. "Array?"

    "Yes."

    Ray Yimu hesitated, "can you do it?"

    "Don''t doubt my ability. Just do what I say." Lin Tian smiled at him, and Lei Yimu nodded, "OK, I''ll use the phonetic talisman later."

    After Lin Tianen''s benediction, he began to release the magic shadow, and then began to build a powerful array.

    But mingyuyue asked curiously, "Shizu, your array can trap the God Emperor?"

    "You doubt the ability of your master."

    "Shizu, I don''t doubt you. I''m just trapped in the array of God Emperor. It''s hard to make. I''m afraid of you." The moon invitation is embarrassing.

    Lin Tian smiled a little and said, "last time I cleaned up the counterfeiter in that stone statue?"

    Ming invited the moon to think of that guy''s separation is also God Emperor empress muttering, "yes, too."

    Lin Tian is smiling, and then keeps busy.

    However, in the gambling house of ancient Tang City, the shopkeeper was waiting until a group of people escaped seriously.

    "What''s the matter?" Manager fan immediately questioned.

 Chapter 2721 stop fighting!

    Those people narrated the whole process one by one, but manager fan''s eyes were wide, and his face was unbelievable. "He is a man who is only in the Golden State, and has defeated the God King?"

    Everyone nodded and said Lin Tian was terrible, which made manager fan angry. Until a while later, manager fan received the message of the transmission talisman.

    Seeing the news, manager fan was very happy. "OK, hold on!"

    When they were confused, manager fan immediately called out to them, "I will take some god emperors to see if he is crazy."

    After that, manager fan went to find some god emperors, and then they took all the past events together.

    At the scene, Lei Yimu looked at Lin Tian and said, "I have informed them and told them that I have trapped you with some special magic weapons."

    "Very well." Lin Tian is smiling, but mingyuyue worries, "Shizu, is this array useful?"

    "It''s still useful to be sleepy," Lin Tian said confidently, and then continued to reinforce the array.

    Mingyuyue had to watch in silence, and Lei Yimu felt that Lin Tian was crazy.

    In this way, it lasted until manager fan appeared with a group of people.

    Lin Tian and mingyuyue are sitting there, while Lei Yimu is standing there, shouting to manager fan and others, "manager fan, they are here."

    Manager fan was very happy. He immediately took the people to the place, and then surrounded by them. Manager fan smiled at Lin Tian. "Boy, what do you want to do if you don''t have anything to do with me?"

    "I can''t be bothered without it." Lin Tian is still that sentence, and manager fan laughs, "funny, now here are all my people, and there are several God emperors."

    "So what?" Lin Tian disdains, but manager fan sneers, "how about that? I hope you don''t beg for mercy later. "

    With that, manager Fan said to the gods, "give him up."

    "Yes."

    These people are ready to move, but Lin Tian smiles strangely, and a golden array suddenly appears around him.

    Lin Tian and mingyuyue disappeared from their original place, and even Lei Yimu disappeared.

    "What''s the matter?" Everyone was shocked, and manager fan was even more dignified. "What are you doing, boy?"

    "Of course, I''m sleepy, otherwise?" Lin Tian laughs at manager fan, and manager fan says, "trapped me?"

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian laughs at this manager fan, and manager fan seems to know something. "You, you even let my people pit me?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian then floats in the array and laughs at them. The gods are angry and attack one by one, but Lin Tian is gone again.

    Manager fan laughed and said, "you''re not going to trap us just by arrays? And dodge around by yourself? "

    "Don''t worry, take your time." When Lin Tian finished, he used the Buddha''s divine decision, and everyone was curious about it.

    However, manager fan studied it and found that it was nothing special except the golden light and the bell sound, so he laughed, "it''s really a garbage attack."

    Other gods despised Lin Tian there, but the moon outside the array was curious to see him. Lin Tian laughed at them inside the array. "No rubbish later."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, manager fan despised and said, "what''s the matter? Do you want to take us down with this garbage magic? "

    "Try it. I don''t know." Lin Tian smiled, and manager fan hummed, "just look."

    After that, manager fan asked everyone to rest first and wait for others to help.

    Lei Yimu said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, the shopkeeper has asked Tian Tian for help. It is estimated that he will arrive here in an hour."

    "An hour? That should be enough. " Lin Tian laughs and Lei Yimu worries. "You, don''t you want to escape?"

    "What are you running for?"

    "But your array, they already know, if there are another group of God emperors, there is no way to deal with them." Lei Yimu says he is worried.

    Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak, while manager Fan said with a smile, "boy, you really should listen to him, or you will be finished when my people come."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. He smiled and said, "you''d better think about how to help me later."

    "Funny, I ask you for help? Naive! " "Manager fan laughed, but Lin Tian laughed and didn''t speak, and then waited there slowly.

    Until half an hour later, many people had hallucinations in this battle, and then began to attack at will.

    Manager fan frowned. "What''s the matter?"

    Others don''t know. They all say they are crazy. But manager fan is in a hurry. "Wake them up for me."

    We have to wake up those crazy people, but why not wake up, but more and more crazy people.

    In the end, even some god emperors also broke out, and manager fan shivered with fear, "what''s the matter?"

    Lei Yimu and mingyuyue are also surprised, but Lin Tian smiles at them, "let me tell you."

    Manager Fan said in a hurry, "what do you mean?"

    "The meaning is very simple. The golden light I cast can make you hallucinate, and you, too, will." Lin Tian''s voice just dropped, and manager fan fell into an illusion.

    Then the scene was in chaos, and mingyuyue was shocked and said, "Shizu, what''s your move? Can you drive them crazy? "

    Lei Yimu also wants to know, and Lin Tianxiao says, "a skill that can confuse people."

    "What skill is so terrible?"

    Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but in the array, he suddenly attacked manager fan. Manager fan was seriously injured on the spot, and he came back to him. Then he said in horror, "you."

    "If you don''t want to die, let your spirit come out." Lin Tian laughs at manager fan, and manager fan says in a hurry, "what do you want to do?"

    "I want your spirit." Lin Tiansi said without taboo, and the other side airway, "I, I will not give you."

    I saw that manager fan wanted to blow himself up, but Lin Tian quickly sealed his divine power and said with a smile, "you are worse than a God King when you are seriously injured."

    When manager fan found that the power could not be exerted, he said, "you, who are you?"

    At the moment, manager fan knows that Lin Tian is not an ordinary person, and Lin Tian seems to smile, "secret."

    After that, Lin Tian forces this manager fan to get the spirit out, but manager fan can''t live or die, or even hide in the body.

    Lin Tian had to put his hand on his forehead, then close his eyes, the spirit directly into the other party''s consciousness space.

    Manager fan immediately confronts Lin Tian in his own consciousness space, "boy, I tell you, my spirit is better than you!"

    "Are you sure you are better than me?" Lin Tian was smiling, but manager Fan said, "I''m the spirit of God, and you? It''s just a god of gold. "

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "so what?"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian ''s shackles hit in the past, directly entwined each other'' s spirits, and that fan shopkeeper panic, began to struggle madly.

 Chapter 2722. Somebodys here

    But manager fan, how can he get Lin Tian? So in the end, he can only be taken directly. However, Lin Tian breaks into the soul seal and laughs at him. "Are you still rebellious?"

    Manager Fan said hurriedly, "who are you?"

    "Let''s talk about it later. Now let''s withdraw." After Lin Tian finished, he left the other side''s consciousness space, and then grabbed manager fan and went out of the array.

    Mingyuyue and Lei Yimu haven''t responded yet. Lin Tian takes manager fan and says to them, "go."

    They had to catch up.

    About a quarter of an hour later, a group of people outside the array, and these people see a group of crazy people in the array, one by one frown.

    "What happened?" Some doubted, but others said, "break the array first!"

    But these people, no matter how they do it, can''t open it until a voice comes from behind the crowd, "I''ll do it."

    When they turned around and saw a young man in gold armor behind them, they respectfully said, "little Lord."

    This young man is the little master of tianbet, Fangjian.

    This sword is already six-star God Emperor. It can be said that it is very powerful among the young generation.

    All of them put their hopes on him, and the right hand of the square sword stretched out, and then all the swords gathered together.

    At last, the golden sword spirit hit the array crazily.

    "Boom", the array was shattered, and the people rushed in, waking up those people one by one.

    When these people wake up, one by one, they are covered, and Fang Jian says coldly, "what happened."

    Those people were scared to explain the matter, and Fang Jian said in a gloomy way, "a man in the Golden State will make you like this?"

    Those people look ugly, and Fang Jian glanced at them and asked, "how about manager fan?"

    All shook their heads, saying they didn''t know, and the square sword flashed coldly, "are they from the gambling house of God?"

    "I don''t know, but we saw him in ancient Mingchuan, the gambling house of God."

    Fang Jian hums, "go, go to the ancient villa first to ask for people."

    Finish saying, these people leave, and Lin Tian and others, already came to a distant mountain.

    "Master, I''m just a shopkeeper of tianwager. It''s useless for you to catch me."

    "I have something to ask you." Lin Tian stared at him, and manager Fan said, "you say."

    "Ninghai, do you know?"

    "He? I know. I was caught by us some time ago. " Manager fan explained, and Lin Tianhao said, "who let you catch him?"

    "Little, little Lord." Manager fan immediately said, and Lin Tianhu asked, "little Lord?"

    "Yes, Fang Jian. Some time ago, when he came to our gambling house, he said let''s find a God Emperor, and it''s better to have nothing to do with us. So I saw that there was a gambler in the gambling house, God Emperor, so I cheated him to us, and then the little Lord and some people took him."

    "Where is the little Lord now?" Lin Tian asked, and manager Fan said nervously, "I, I just asked him for help. He should have gone to the place just now."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said to manager fan and Lei Yimu, "now you go back to the city and continue to mix with Tian bet. If you have any news, report it to me immediately."

    "You, you''re going to let us go back?" manager Fan said

    "You are still useful." Lin Tian laughs at him, but manager fan is in a hurry

    "Go or not?"

    "Go." Manager fan immediately left with Lei Yimu, and that mingyuyue was curious, "Shizu, what shall we do next?"

    "Let''s go and have a look at the place just now." Lin Tian then takes mingyuyue back, and the array has been broken and the scene is in a mess.

    Mingyuyue was surprised. "It seems that the gambling party sent some fierce people here."

    "Go back to the city." Lin Tian had to say, but mingyuyue did not understand, "go back?"

    "In the city, it is safest not to fight." Lin Tian said with a smile, "but they have space charms. What if they start again?"

    "I can''t get it." Lin Tianzheng hoped that the little Lord could find it, so he smiled and took ming to invite the moon to leave.

    But after entering the city, Lin Tian knew from the talk of the people in the street that the young master of Tian bet took people to Guzhuang.

    "Shizu, it seems that they thought you went to Guzhuang." That bright invite moon congeals heavy way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "we also go to ancient village to gather lively go."

    "Ah? You''re going to catch yourself? "

    "They won''t come, of course we will." Lin Tian smiles with confidence and leaves with mingyuyue.

    ...

    at the moment, outside the ancient village, the square sword with people has been standing for nearly an hour, and has no intention of leaving.

    At the same time, in the courtyard of Guzhuang, the ancient Mingchuan asked a guard with a smile, "is he really not going?"

    The guard reported, "Mr. Fang said that if we don''t give them people, they won''t leave."

    "Didn''t you tell them that people weren''t here?" Gu Mingchuan said with a wry smile, and the guard hurriedly said, "I said, but they didn''t believe me."

    Gu Mingchuan just laughs, "go, go and meet him for a while."

    About a moment later, Gu Mingchuan came to the gate, and the square sword immediately stared at Gu Mingchuan coldly, "are you willing to come out?"

    "You''ve been here for so long. It''s rude of me not to come, isn''t it?" Gu Mingchuan smiles at him.

    "Don''t give me any bullshit, just hand it over." That square sword hums a way, and that ancient Mingchuan says with a smile, "make friends with others, who do you make friends with?"

    "Play dumb?" Fangjian airway, and the ancient Mingchuan smiled, "Fangjian, although I know them, they are really not here."

    "Not here? You think I''m a fool? "

    Gu Mingchuan had to smile and said, "don''t say he''s not here, even here, I won''t give you people."

    "You, you mean to fight me to the end?" That square sword immediately two eyes are full of murderous intention.

    "If you dare to do it here, you''ll try it. But this is the city. If you disturb the gods, we can''t bear the consequences." Ancient Mingchuan said with a smile.

    Fang Jianqi, however, glared at him and said, "if you don''t hand over people today, as long as your people dare to step out of the city, I will kill them outside the city."

    "Dare you!" Gu Mingchuan immediately said angrily, after all, the gambling house people, to go shopping all year round, it is inevitable to leave the city.

    If this Fang Jian really kills people in a mad and disorderly way, the gambling house of God will lose a lot, so this ancient Mingchuan didn''t show weakness before drinking back.

    "You try, I dare not!" The square sword said coldly, and Gu Mingchuan stared at him coldly.

    Until a voice said with a smile, "you two, are you quarreling so fiercely for me?"

    People looked at the past one after another. They saw Lin Tian and mingyuyue, and Fangjian was full of killing intention.

    Gu Mingchuan was shocked. "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 2723 a man without blinking

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I heard that someone came to see me, so I''ll take a look."

    When Gu Mingchuan heard this, he immediately pacified him and said, "don''t worry. When you come to my place, you will be safe."

    Square sword but airway, "Gu Mingchuan, what do you mean?"

    "What do you mean, you don''t understand?" This ancient Mingchuan is also hospitable, and the square sword hums, "it seems that the people of your gambling house will not want to leave this city in the future."

    Gu Mingchuan countered, "if you dare to hurt our people, we will let your people not want to leave here."

    Then the two people looked at each other badly, while Lin Tian smiled at Fang Jian and said, "don''t you want to catch me?"

    "What do you mean, boy?" The square sword glared, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I''ll go out of the city now and see if you can catch up with me."

    They were surprised. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy. But Gu Mingchuan immediately said, "don''t go out."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, he, what can I do?"

    "Boy, I''m the God of six stars. What can I do for you?" Unexpectedly, the square sword was humiliated by Lin Tian, and then it became furious.

    Lin Tian laughs, "if I say I can''t, I can''t. what can you do with me?"

    "Boy, if you have the ability to leave the city now, I promise to catch you." That side sword airway, and Lin Tianxiao said, "OK, I''ll give you a day. If you can''t catch me one day, then you''ll take your people with you and leave. How about?"

    "Don''t worry. If I can''t catch you one day after you leave the city, I will never come to Guzhuang again." This square sword airway.

    Lin Tian smiled and let mingyuyue wait here. Then Lin Tian immediately ran out of the city.

    Fang Jian immediately catches up with Gu Mingchuan. When Gu Mingchuan is in a hurry to go out to help, Lin tianbenzun reappears and laughs at him. "That''s just my shadow. Let him catch up."

    Gu Mingchuan was shocked, and the people nearby were also stupid, but the forest world disappeared for a moment.

    Knowing that Lin Tian was playing with the square sword, Gu Mingchuan immediately invited mingyuyue to a loft in the courtyard.

    Lin tianbenzun then smiled and said, "the environment here is still very good."

    When Gu Mingchuan saw that Lin Tian was always haunted, he was shocked. "You are really scary."

    Mingyuyue is also a fool, "Shizu, who gambled that day?"

    "My shadows are playing with them outside the city!" Lin Tian said with a smile, while mingyuyue said with a sigh, "Whoever offended you is his misfortune."

    But Gu Mingchuan said with an excited smile, "this square sword also has today."

    Lin Tian smiled at Gu Mingchuan and said, "do you know why I came to you today to help you lead them away?"

    Gu Mingchuan immediately replied with a smile, "you have made me a friend?"

    "No, I just don''t want to owe people." Lin Tian said with a smile, while Gu Mingchuan said with a smile, "no way."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "actually, I have another thing."

    "Oh? What''s up? "

    "Does the gambling party rely on God''s respect?" Lin Tian asked curiously, while Gu Mingchuan hesitated, "this one."

    "Say it."

    "In fact, the God of tianbet and our gambling house are the same person, that is, the God of the ancient Tang Dynasty."

    "Tang Mingsheng?" Lin Tian remembers that the deity asked, but Gu Mingchuan said, "this name, can''t be called directly."

    Lin Tian said with a smile after seeing how timid he was

    "In the ancient Tang Dynasty, his name was taboo and could not be said indiscriminately." That ancient Mingchuan explains.

    Lin Tian only jokingly said, "what other gods are there besides this one?"

    "I didn''t hear." The ancient Mingchuan hesitated and said, while Lin Tian said, "maybe there is, maybe not?"

    "Well, I don''t know. After all, there are only a few deities in the whole divine Kingdom, and their whereabouts are all erratic." That ancient Mingchuan is embarrassed to say.

    Lin Tian understood and said with a smile, "then I can borrow you to stay for a while, OK?"

    "No problem." Gu Mingchuan asked for it, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s OK. I''ll take a rest first."

    When Lin Tian finished speaking, he found a place to sit and rest, but Gu Mingchuan didn''t disturb him naturally. He also said to Lin Tian, "if you need anything, you can find a servant outside at any time."

    "Well, thank you very much." When Lin Tian finished speaking, Gu Mingchuan left.

    Mingyuyue asked curiously, "Shizu, why do you want to stay here all of a sudden?"

    "These two families have enemies, but they are backed by the same God Zun. Now I want to make sure that God Zun is not a fake of Lin Di." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "No? Do you doubt the Tang God? " The bright moon was startled, and Lin Tianxiao said, "anything is possible."

    However, mingyuyue hesitated and said, "well, I always feel that there are other gods."

    "Do you have it? Just take your time to investigate."

    "Stay here, how to investigate?"

    "Don''t worry. After a day''s gambling, they can''t catch me. They will send someone to Guzhuang, and then they will continue to try to catch me."

    "Space talisman?" That is a wonderful way to invite the moon, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, but I don''t want to leave this city."

    "Why?"

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Didn''t you see that the gambling party suddenly came to many powerful gods? Do you think we can take advantage of them if we send you and me out of the city? "

    "That''s right, too." Mingyuyue knows that it won''t be cheap at all. Lin Tian also knows that ordinary array has little effect on the powerful God Emperor.

    So Lin Tian began to make talismans, and mingyuyue wondered, "Shizu, what are you doing?"

    "I made the shield."

    "Shielding house?" Mingyuyue didn''t understand it very well, but Lin Tian explained, "if you take shield symbols with you, you can shield any space symbols, which means that others won''t send us away at will."

    After hearing this, mingyuyue stared, "what? Is there such a magic sign? "

    "Yes, and it''s rare. There are not many people who can." Lin Tian smiles confidently, and then continues to draw.

    Invite the moon to see to be stunned, "Shizu, how do you know anything?"

    "In the way of cultivation, we should have more skills and more means to protect our lives." Lin Tian smiled a little, and mingyuyue exclaimed, "although that''s the case, it''s hard to cultivate. Let alone cultivate other things."

    "With fate." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he was not talking. Then he continued to draw.

    ...

    outside the city, those who gambled on one side of the city were still chasing around, but Lin Tian''s shadow appeared and disappeared from time to time, which made the sword angry, "escape, only escape!"

    "Little Lord, what can I do now?" Some people are worried, and that side sword airway, "what can I do?"

    "If he keeps hiding like this, you will lose your bet one day later. Then we can''t go out of Guzhuang any more."

    Hearing this, Fang Jian got angry. "That kid, even want to pit me?"

 Chapter 2724 a strange girl in the city

    "Little Lord, do you want help?" Some people suggested that the square sword hum, "go, to the ink Pavilion!"

    The people immediately followed Fang Jian, but Lin Tian''s shadow saw that these people did not catch up with them, but returned to the city with a suspicious look, so he followed these people back to the city.

    "Ink pavilion?" Lin Tian''s shadow stared at the place in the distance with a curious look.

    ...

    in the Mo Pavilion, Fang Jian is in the same room, his legs are coiled together, and then he respectfully says to the black barrier in front of him, "Mo girl, this is what happened."

    A woman said after the wind screen, "I don''t know what you need me to do, Mr. Fang."

    "You are called the first talented woman in ancient Tang city. Everyone says that you are very smart and that you can get your own solutions as long as you are found."

    "The first talented woman, I don''t think, but there are ways."

    "Say."

    "My consulting fee is very expensive." After the wind screen, the woman smiled and said, "as long as you can help me figure out a way, take him down and give you anything."

    "I don''t need anything, just ask once, how about one hundred million?" This woman is more straightforward.

    A hundred million yuan is not much for a gambling house owner, so Fang jianen said, "yes."

    Then a wooden bamboo slips flew out of it and fell in front of the square sword. Then the square sword picked up the wooden slips and looked at the contents of the bamboo slips. He immediately said with great joy, "thank you for Miss Mo''s good words."

    "Go."

    Fang Jian was very happy. He quickly put down a hundred million stone and left excitedly.

    When Lin Tian''s shadow saw the square sword coming out happily, he doubted where the ink Pavilion could make the square sword so happy.

    As for Lin tianbenzun, when he was finished, he asked mingyuyue, "Mo Ge, do you know?"

    "Ink pavilion? Of course, it''s said that it''s the most magical place in the ancient Tang Dynasty since the millennium. "

    "Magic?"

    "Yes, when Mo pavilion was founded, it was a thousand years ago, and there was a woman named Mo girl in it. It is said that she was very smart. As long as someone paid there to find a solution, the other party would give a solution."

    "Method?"

    "Yes, for example, if you find her for something that can''t be solved, she will give you some advice, but the price is a little expensive and it''s difficult to implement, so it''s not for ordinary people to go there." Ming invites the moon to explain one by one, but Lin Tian smiles after hearing, "this square sword, went there."

    "What? Where did he go? " Ming invites the moon to stare, but Lin Tianen says, "he can''t help me, so he''ll go there and try to make trouble for me."

    Invite the moon to take a breath, "that''s over."

    "What?"

    "If he finds Miss Mo and she gives him a plan, he will try his best to implement it." The bright moon worries.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "then I''ll see if the people in the ink Pavilion can help find a solution for this square sword."

    "Master Zu, this is not a joke."

    "Are you kidding?"

    "Yes, it is said that as long as the solution given by the woman is followed, it will be completed." The bright moon explained.

    "And something so magical?" Lin Tian is not smiling, but the moon.

    Lin Tian smiled. "I''ll wait and see what I can do."

    Seeing that Lin Tian is still not afraid, mingyuyue worries instead. At the moment, in Guzhuang, Gu Mingchuan is painting, and beside him stands a middle-aged man with a half black mask and a big beard, and a black sword on his waist.

    "Young Lord, you look for me?" The man doubted, and Gu Mingchuan wrote and painted, "follow the shadow of the past. Although you are not from my ancient family, my ancestors adopted you and gave you a new name, follow the shadow of the past, which means, like the shadow, follow me around."

    "Young Lord, what did you say all of a sudden?" Gu suiying is very suspicious, and Gu Mingchuan said with a smile, "our ancestors, once sent you to the temple of genius, let you exercise for thousands of years, now is the time to need you."

    "Little Lord, please say, what can I do for you? I will help you." One by one with the shadow.

    Gu Mingchuan said what happened today one by one, and then asked, "you say, what is the origin of this young man?"

    "You want me to investigate him?" Gu follows the shadow curiously, but Gu Mingchuan shakes his head and says, "no, I just want to ask, what should I do next?"

    "What does little Lord mean to keep in touch with him?"

    "The divine world is surging around. I''m afraid that it''s someone else who comes to mess up the relationship between our ancient family and Fang family, but I don''t want to lose the chance to attract such a strange person." After Gu Mingchuan finished, he stared at Gu suiying.

    After thinking about it, Gu suiying said, "after that, I''ll accompany you around and watch him carefully to see if he has any problems."

    "That''s the only way." Gu Mingchuan hesitated.

    But at this time, a guard came and said, "little Lord, invitation."

    "Invitation?" Gu Mingchuan looked at the invitation letter curiously, and the guard said, "it''s from the gambling party, and there''s also a letter."

    Gu Mingchuan took the letter and saw only what it said, which made Gu Mingchuan look dignified.

    Gu suiying asked curiously, "little Lord, what''s the matter?"

    "Fang Jian said that the man in my mansion may have come from other Shenzhou to stir up the relationship between our two families, so I''d like to go and have a good chat."

    After hearing this, Gu suiying hesitated, "you can go there and take the man with you by the way."

    "You mean, take that man with you?" Ancient Mingchuan is a wonderful Road, and ancient people follow the sound of shadow and grace, "take it with you, and then you can see what Fang Gongzi wants to do. At the same time, you can also see the reaction of that man by the way."

    Gu Mingchuan said after his eyes twinkled with strange light, "let''s go and find the man with me."

    Finish saying, ancient Mingchuan with the ancient shadow, together came to Lin Tian''s house.

    "Excuse me, young man." Gu Mingchuan stood outside the house and said respectfully, while Ming asked the moon, "here comes the old prince?"

    After that, mingyuyue came out, and the ancient Mingchuan smiled and said, "I have something to do. I want to find your Shizu."

    After the sound of inviting the moon, I went into the house and looked at Lin Tian, who was sitting in a circle. "Shizu, look for you."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "come in."

    Gu Mingchuan immediately brought in the ancient with the shadow. As soon as the ancient with the shadow came in, he scanned Lin Tian with his divine sense to see what he was like.

    Lin Tian found that this ancient shadow has been nine star God Emperor, very not simple, slightly opened his eyes and said with a smile, "this is beside the old childe, the strength is good."

    "He is my entourage. Everyone calls him Gu suiying." Gu Mingchuan said with a smile, while Gu suiying stared at Lin Tiandao, "how do you call me, young master?"

    Gu Mingchuan really didn''t know what Lin Tian was called, so when Gu suiying asked about it, Gu Mingchuan really wanted to know, but he didn''t think it was polite, so he was embarrassed to say, "don''t mind, he is just like this."

    "My name is Lin Tian." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Gu follows the shadow, but Lin Tian laughs at Gu Mingchuan. "I don''t know if you come to me all of a sudden. What''s the matter?"

    "Look." Gu Mingchuan is very frank. He hands the letter and invitation to Lin Tian.

 Chapter 2725 drunk dream

    Lin Tian took the letter and read it, and the invitation moon came to him.

    After reading it, mingyuyue said excitedly, "this guy, how could he provoke a discord?"

    Gu Mingchuan immediately explained, "girl, don''t worry, I, Gu Mingchuan, have been standing here and treating you as friends all the time."

    "Then you just turn it down." Ming invites the moon a little unhappy, but that ancient Mingchuan embarrasses.

    At this time, Gu suiying explained, "girl, this invitation from Fang''s family is a normal exchange between gambling houses every year. In general, it can''t be refused."

    "Can''t refuse? Why? "

    Gu suiying explained, "in ancient Tang City, in order to prevent private fights among major gambling houses, the city Lord holds a discussion meeting every year. In short, it''s the dispute settlement meeting. The participants are sent by the city Lord, and the organizers take turns. This year it''s Fang''s turn. So he set the day for tomorrow, not only for us, but also for the city, and for the other two gambling houses "

    Ming invites the moon to realize suddenly, but Gu Mingchuan says, "two people rest assured, this invitation letter, I will go, however, I will take you to go together."

    "Take us?" It''s a bit unexpected to invite the moon in the Ming Dynasty, and the ancient Mingchuan gracious voice said, "tomorrow, you go with me, even if he provokes me any more, I won''t be cheated."

    Ming invites the moon to look at Lin Tian and waits for his answer. Lin Tian smiles and asks, "you mean tomorrow, besides you, there are two other gambling houses and the people in the city Lord''s mansion?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tianming said, "that line, tomorrow, follow you."

    "Thank you." After ancient Mingchuan answered, he left with the shadow.

    Mingyuyue doesn''t understand, "Shizu, why do you want to attend such a boring meeting?"

    "He suddenly set the meeting for tomorrow, didn''t he just want to target me? So, I take the initiative to send it up and see what he will do to me. " Lin tianxie smiles.

    "But this should be what Miss Mo means."

    "I also want to see this Mo girl and give him some ideas." Lin Tian seems to be smiling, but he doesn''t know what Lin Tian wants when he invites the moon, so he has to stop asking.

    At the moment, in the ancient village, the ancient follower walked beside the ancient Mingchuan and said, "I can''t see his way for the time being."

    "No matter what the way, I will be more polite to others. After all, I still treat them as friends at the moment." Gu Mingchuan sighed helplessly, but he also knew Gu suiying''s character and could not command him.

    "In the future, I will pay attention to it."

    "Well, I don''t blame you." After Gu Mingchuan said a word, he continued to draw.

    Ancient with the shadow but look to Lin Tian that room, the heart is puzzled, "is it really just ordinary golden God realm friar?"

    Lin Tian''s eyes are closed at the moment, laughing in his heart.

    ...

    the next day, at dawn, the carriage outside the ancient villa was ready. Gu Mingchuan took the ancient shadow with him and Lin Tian, and then the carriage started slowly.

    On the way, Gu Mingchuan said to Lin Tian, "this time, Fang''s party will be held in zuixiang tower."

    Lin Tian was a little impressed by this drunken building, while that mingyuyue said excitedly, "is it the most famous restaurant in ancient Tang city?"

    "Yes, it belongs to the industry of Shenjiu Pavilion, and the heaven bet side has a good relationship with them, so you must be extra careful at that time. Don''t get on their way."

    But mingyuyue asked strangely, "is it difficult? Where will they do it?"

    "Many of the wine in Shenjiu pavilion looks like ordinary wine, but some of them are chronic poisons. If there is no cultivation above Shenwang, it''s easy to win the battle, and they don''t attack until a few days later." The ancient Mingchuan explained.

    "It''s terrible," he said

    But Lin Tian said, "they know we are going?"

    "I didn''t tell them, I don''t know," Gu said hesitantly

    "I think they should know." Lin Tian smiled, and Gu Mingchuan immediately explained, "I didn''t tell them."

    "Don''t worry, Mr. Gu. I don''t mean you tell them, but they will calculate your mind and think we will go too."

    "What? They think I''ll take you? " The ancient Mingchuan was shocked, and the ancient suiying asked curiously, "I don''t know how you can see it, young master Lin?"

    "There are many spies out there, but there is only one kind of people who can guard outside the ancient family, that is, Fang''s, unless there are other hostile forces in your ancient family." Lin Tian points out.

    When Gu Mingchuan looked outside, he couldn''t see anything at all. He felt that there were ordinary people everywhere. However, the ancient nine star God Emperor followed the shadow. Naturally, he noticed that several accomplishments were not simple, and he deliberately restrained them.

    Not only that, Gu suiying also found that these people had some marks on their palms, and then said coldly, "it''s a spy on the side of heaven gambling."

    "Why?" Gu Mingchuan was curious, and Gu suiying explained, "each of them has a small flame mark in their left heart. It''s the one who gambles and conceals the secret organization."

    "The sky fire hidden all took out to use?" This ancient Mingchuan was a little surprised, but mingyuyue wondered, "what is the hidden sky fire?"

    Gu Mingchuan explained, "every big gambling house cultivates independent forces, and these forces are not publicized to the public, but when they perform some special tasks, they are asked to do it, and this day''s gambling party is hidden from the sky."

    "It''s like the ancient shadow Hall of the ancient Tang Dynasty, isn''t it?"

    "Yes, but the ancient shadow palace is even more terrible." Ancient Mingchuan is gracious.

    After mingyuyue knew it, he said, "in that case, we are under surveillance. The people in the Fang''s family must have known it already."

    "Know better, give them time to prepare." Lin Tian closed his eyes and laughed.

    Gu Mingchuan and mingyuyue didn''t know the meaning of Lin Tian, but Gu suiying stared at Lin Tian and was shocked, "if those people hide so well, if they don''t look carefully, they can''t be found at all, but how does he, a golden state, do it?"

    With doubts, Gu suiying always stared at Lin Tian from time to time until the carriage stopped.

    As soon as they got out of the carriage, they saw a luxurious restaurant in front of them, "drunken house".

    At the moment, all around are guarded by Fang''s guard team to prevent outsiders from entering.

    When Gu Mingchuan took out the invitation letter, a guard led them into the drunken building.

    There''s nothing special outside the building, but entering the drunken building, there are all kinds of strong smell of alcohol everywhere, and people like it more and more, even have a very exciting feeling.

    At this time, there was a woman''s laugh on the second floor, "I thought that the old master would not come."

    And they looked up, and there was a woman.

    I saw this woman in a long red dress, with some delicate decorations, and her lips were painted white, and there was a thin red powder on both sides of the corner of her eyes, which looked like a "demon".

    When Gu Mingchuan saw her, he immediately said with a smile, "Madame, I haven''t seen you for a while. You are more beautiful."

    "Is it?" The woman smiled and looked pretty. Gu Mingchuan said to Lin Tian, "she''s the boss here. She''s drunk."

    "Drunk dream?" Lin Tian laughs at this woman, but mingyuyue is disgusted, "Shizu, don''t be confused."

 Chapter 2726 the pit of fire

    When Lin Tian heard this, he just smiled, "you can''t tempt your Shizu, let alone others."

    Mingyuyue suddenly thought of the scene when he just knew Lin Tianshi, and immediately became embarrassed. "Yes, Shizu is a wooden man, and it''s really not easy to get on the road to women."

    On one side, Gu Mingchuan and Gu suiying were lost. They didn''t know what they were talking about at all. But the drunken dream smiled upstairs and said, "come on, the others have arrived. They are waiting for you."

    Gu Mingchuan was gracious, and then he took Lin Tian''s men to the second floor. At the beginning of the drunken dream, he didn''t pay much attention to Lin Tian. He just thought it was a dandy playing with Gu Mingchuan.

    So the drunk dream just looked at the ancient Mingchuan and said with a smile, "follow me."

    "This time, everyone is here." Gu Mingchuan couldn''t help but ask, and the drunk dream said with a smile, "as always, Wang Longyan of the gambling house in the North City, Wang Qianshan of the gambling house in the South City, the square sword of the heaven gambling side, and the Vice City Lord of the city Lord''s mansion, Nan Yun."

    Ancient Mingchuan mingbai nodded, and Mingyue was wondering, "why is this North City gambling house and South City gambling house surnamed Wang?"

    Gu Mingchuan went back and said, "the North City gambling house and the South City gambling house were originally a gambling house. Later, the two brothers of the Wang family did not agree with each other and created the north and the south. So after tens of thousands of years, they became two gambling houses, but the relationship has always been bad."

    Ming invites the moon to realize suddenly, but this drunk dream says with a smile, "little girl, are you just in the ancient Tang city?"

    "Yes, but I''m not a little girl. I''m big." Mingyuyue is a little uncomfortable, and the drunk dream laughs, "but listen to your tone and walking pace, I think it should be not big."

    Ming invites moon to want to explain, but drunk dream comes to a box outside smile way, "arrived."

    Finish saying, drunk dream pushes open the door, but inside is a big box, inside has five areas, moreover these five areas surround several big tables in the middle.

    On these tables, there are all kinds of gambling house props, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly after seeing this. "He won''t talk, just gamble?"

    Gu Mingchuan said with an embarrassed smile, "yes, what can''t be solved will be solved at the gambling table."

    Lin Tian understood, and mingyuyue understood. As for the four areas, they were full of people.

    Among them, Fang Jian looked out of the room and said with a smile, "I thought old brother would not come."

    But Gu Mingchuan said with a smile, "you and I have always been, how can we not come?"

    But mingyuyue added a fire way, "Mr. Fang, your bet with my Shizu yesterday has not been fulfilled!"

    Hearing yesterday''s bet, Fang Jian should have been unhappy. According to the truth, he would be furious or even angry, but he said with a calm smile, "yesterday''s bet, I didn''t catch him, and I really lost, so I won''t go to the gate of Guzhuang in the future."

    "So simple?" It will be a little surprised to invite the moon for a while.

    "Our gambling house has always been willing to give in, just like the gambling table in front of us." Fang Jian pointed at the funny table in front of him.

    Mingyuyue always feels cheated. At this time, Gu Mingchuan comes forward and respectfully says to the old man with closed eyes sitting in an area, "I have seen the South City Lord."

    Nan Yun nodded. Although he didn''t speak, he was obviously listening. On both sides of Nan Yun, there are two other forces. One is the North gambling house of the red clothes party, and the leader, Wang Longyan, and the South gambling house of recovering clothes, Wang Qianshan.

    Gu Mingchuan smiled at them and said, "I have seen brother Longyan and brother Qianshan."

    The two nodded, but then they looked at each other as if they wished to tear each other apart.

    In this case, Gu Mingchuan was used to it, so he had to take Lin Tian and others to his own area.

    Drunk dream then laughs at the crowd, "unexpectedly everyone has arrived, then, by this time the sponsor Fang Jianzi starts to challenge."

    "Challenge?" Mingyuyue didn''t know anything at all, but Gu Mingchuan whispered, "the four major forces here, each of them, have the qualification to challenge three times, and those who are challenged should not shrink back."

    "Then, if this Fang family member gives first hand, are you not finished?" Ming invites the moon to be startled, but Gu Mingchuan laughs bitterly, "lost, also confesses to be unlucky, in any case once a year, when is the next year''s turn for us, and then retaliates well."

    "So calm." Mingyuyue had to admire, and the square sword looked south. "Nanchengzhu, then, I started?"

    "Let''s start. Today is your host. I''m just a referee." Nan Yun said with his eyes closed.

    Fang Jian was secretly happy, and then stared at Gu Mingchuan. "Brother Gu, I heard that you have a guy with a very strong gambling stone. I want to learn something."

    Obviously, they all heard about it. They all looked at Lin Tian one by one, but drunk dream just glanced at him. They didn''t feel relieved. They even thought that Lin Tian could win the bet on the side of Tian Tian. It must be Gu Mingchuan who arranged an expert to help him.

    Gu Mingchuan didn''t expect that this square sword was coming to Lin Tianlai. He frowned at once. "I said why did you suddenly set the meeting today, so you came to my friend?"

    "If you don''t bring him, you''ll be fine?" Fang Jian was smiling, but Gu Mingchuan said coldly, "even if I don''t bring him here, you will bet with me and force him out, won''t you?"

    "It seems that brother Gu knows me well." Fang Jian laughs, but Gu Mingchuan says, "say it, gambling and rules!"

    "Very simple, let your friend guess the stone."

    "Bet?" Gu Mingchuan asked with a dignified look, and the square sword said with a smile, "if he guessed right, I will give you 10 billion yuan, but if he guessed wrong, I will kill him!"

    Everyone was shocked, but Gu Mingchuan said, "it''s not fair."

    Fang Jian smiled and said, "today I am the first one to challenge. If you are unfair, you can challenge again later."

    "You." Ancient Mingchuan was angry, but mingyuyue said, "if you lose, you will die. How can you challenge back?"

    But Fang Jian said proudly, "this is a challenge. The other side must take it. It''s inevitable, unless elder brother Gu wants to quit today''s meeting."

    Gu Mingchuan looked at Lin Tian and said, "don''t worry, Mr. Lin, I won''t agree."

    But Fang Jian said with a smile, "if you quit, you have to give me 100 billion yuan, which is the rule."

    "You." The ancient Mingchuan was so angry that he bit his teeth, and the mingyuyue was even more angry. "It''s a bandit."

    Fang Jian sneers, "brother Gu, don''t blame me for being ruthless. Blame you for taking the wrong people."

    Ancient Mingchuan''s face was red and his ears were red, but Wang Qianshan of the gambling house in Nancheng frowned, "brother Fang, will it be too hot?"

    Wang Longyan of the gambling house in the North City retorted, "the owner of the south city didn''t talk too much about it. Why do you interrupt?"

    "What did I say to you?" Wang Qianshan is angry way, and Wang Longyan is strange smile, "I like to say!"

    At this time, Lin Tian said with a smile, "isn''t it gambling stone?"

    After that, Lin Tian got up, but they didn''t expect Lin Tian to agree. As for Gu Mingchuan, he said, "Mr. Lin, this is it."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll win the money today."

    As soon as this word came out, the scene became heated. "This kid, he is crazy."

    "He really thought he could guess anything?"

    The drunk dream also whispered to himself, "courage is not small, but I don''t know who will be sent to help him in secret!"

 Chapter 2727 multiple defenses

    Fang Jian looked at Lin tiandang, and immediately came out and stood on a gambling table and smiled at Lin tiandang. "Look."

    Lin Tian is ready to go out, but Gu Mingchuan worries, "Mr. Lin, this is not a joke."

    "Don''t worry." Lin Tian walked out with confidence, and the ancient Mingchuan was dignified. As for Mingyue, he believed in Lin Tian. After all, Lin Tian was in the gambling house before, but he won what he touched.

    When the square sword saw Lin tianguozhen standing out, it took out a box and a square stone from the box, with 20 layers of light shining on it.

    People were shocked, and ancient Mingchuan was even more shocked, "twenty layers of protection?"

    "That''s right. We usually have ten floors at most in our gambling shop, and my twenty floors are specially made for him." Fang Jian is not smiling.

    Gu Mingchuan said in a hurry, "Fangjian, you are very deceiving."

    "Too much to deceive? Then ask him how much money we have lost in my gambling shop! " Hum the square sword.

    Gu Mingchuan wants to say something, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "no matter whether it''s on the 10th or the 20th floor, the final result is the same. It''s no big deal."

    "No big deal?" People thought Lin Tian was joking, but the drunk dream murmured, "so confident?"

    The South cloud sitting there still closed his eyes, but he said, "are you ready?"

    Fang jianen looked at Lin Tian and said, "come on, boy."

    In that Wang Qianshan and Wang Longyan are curious to see, as for Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill".

    People don''t know what Lin Tian is doing, but they only see the golden light on his mask, and the drunk dream looks around to see if there are people from the ancient family to help in secret.

    That square sword then ridicules Lin Tian, "boy, twenty layers, nobody can succeed."

    Lin Tian laughs, "a pill, God Emperor level, broken emperor Dan, is generally used for nine star God King to break through God Emperor level."

    After Lin Tian said this, people were curious about Lin Tian''s guess, and the sword laughed, "boy, you are doomed to lose."

    "Don''t you know what''s inside?" Lin Tian laughs at Fang Jian instead, and Fang Jian sneers, "well, this is made by our ancestors. Of course, I don''t know what''s inside, but it''s even more impossible for you to know."

    "Open the stone, and you will see." Lin Tian is confident, but Fang Jian laughs, "don''t be crazy, wait for your life, it''s mine."

    "I think you''d better prepare 10 billion." Lin Tian smiled intensely, and the square sword immediately looked at the South cloud, "South City Lord, you can open it."

    A dagger appeared on the South City Lord''s sleeve, then he threw it hard and hit it directly on the stone. The stone was protected by 20 layers of surface protection, which was directly smashed, and then the stone split.

    Gu Mingchuan and other people''s hearts beat faster, while others watched like watching a play, until the moment when the stone completely cracked, a black pill appeared.

    At the same time, there are gold stripes on the black pill, and there is a faint golden light.

    "It''s really broken emperor Dan!" Some people screamed, and Wang Longyan and Wang Qianshan stared at each other, "how could it be?"

    Drunk dream but in the heart doubts, "strange, is there anyone nearby?"

    At the moment, drunk dream still thinks that someone is helping in the dark, while Gu Mingchuan is very happy, "OK."

    With the shadow of the ancients, he was shocked, "can you guess all this?"

    Mingyuyue is excited and comes to Lin Tian''s side. He smiles at the stunned Fang Jian and says, "come on, 10 billion yuan."

    Fang Jian is no longer as calm as before, but his eyes are full of unwillingness, even staring at Lin Tian angrily, "I have two more opportunities!"

    "Come back?" Lin Tian laughs strangely, and Fang Jiandao says, "yes, this time, I''ll bet if you can take my hand!"

    Gu Mingchuan immediately refused, "Fangjian, you are the six-star God Emperor, take your hand? Is this the right bet? "

    Fang Jian then looked to the South cloud, "South City Lord, I know the rules, so how about this bet, you calculate."

    Obviously, Fang Jian knows that he has gone too far, but he still holds a glimmer of hope and waits for Nanyun to make a decision.

    Nan Yun said with his eyes closed, "there used to be a lot of such fights, but they belong to a special gamble. If they disagree with each other, they have to ask the parties."

    "I don''t agree," Gu said immediately

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I agree, but I have to see the bet. If the bet is less, I''m not interested."

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to agree, but Gu Mingchuan was in a hurry. "Master Lin, the six-star God, that palm is enough to kill people."

    "Small." Lin Tian laughs and says, but Gu Mingchuan panics. As for Gu suiying and drunken dream, he wonders where Lin Tian''s courage comes from.

    Wang Qianshan and Wang Longyan are even more curious about why Lin Tian is so crazy.

    Fang Jian looks at Lin Tian and says coldly, "what''s your bet?"

    "It''s easy. Your life is for me." Lin Tian looks at Fang Jian with a strange smile, but everyone takes a breath. As for Fang Jian, he says coldly, "my life is for you?"

    "In the first round, I bet my life? Can''t you gamble your life this time? " Lin Tian is smiling.

    Fang Jian said simply, "well, if I take one hand and you don''t die, my life is yours."

    "Good." Lin Tian smiled strangely, but mingyuyue was worried. He looked at Lin Tian and said, "Shizu, it''s too much fun."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll never lose." Lin Tian said confidently, but mingyuyue said nothing more.

    Sitting there, Nan Yun threw a flag, which changed into a border, and then said to the two, "go in, save the drunken building."

    "Yes." Fang Jian immediately enters the border, and then stares at Lin Tian''s strange smile. As for Lin Tian, he goes to the border.

    Gu Mingchuan said anxiously, "Mr. Lin, you should be careful."

    "Don''t worry." Lin Tian smiles with confidence, and then enters the border. Others wonder where Lin Tian''s confidence comes from.

    Fang Jian laughs at Lin Tian. "Are you ready, boy?"

    "All right!"

    Fang Jian then stretched out his right hand, and the right hand began to gather countless golden lights, and the palm became larger and larger, as if it had been several times larger.

    "The golden palm!" Everyone was shocked, and that ancient Mingchuan was even more changed, "Fangjian, how can you do this?"

    "I used to worship a master, and he taught me this." This square sword complacent way.

    Gu Mingchuan was shocked. He quickly reminded Lin Tian, "young master Lin, be careful. This palm technique can exert several times of its power in an instant."

    "Don''t worry." Lin Tian is smiling, and then he has six layers of faint black light.

    People don''t know what this is. In fact, it''s Lin Tian''s magic shadow skill. But he has already cultivated to the sixth level, so that the shadow now has eight times of his own defense.

    Not only that, Lin Tian divided himself, added a light spell, and increased his defense by another 32 times.

    Six times and thirty-two times of Double overlap add up to more than one hundred times.

    More than 100 times of the golden realm, Lin Tian felt that it was not a problem to resist a God King, but there was still some lack to resist the God Emperor. However, Lin Tian was ready for it, and directly outside, he added a golden dragon turtle cover with nine beasts killing God.

    Nine beasts have gathered seven beasts, making this cover comparable to the king of God''s cover. In addition, Lin Tian''s defense is more than 100 times, making Lin Tian''s shadow stand still.

    But they didn''t know. Fang Jian couldn''t understand. Instead, he said proudly, "go to death!"

 Chapter 2728 your life, I want it!

    With a loud drink of Fang Jian, the huge palmprint flew to Lin Tian, and the defense brought by Lin Tian''s protective layer, plus the shadow''s defense, reached hundreds of times. With the Golden Dragon turtle''s cover, the defense was very violent.

    So when the clap went down, it only shattered all the defenses, while Lin Tian''s shadow stepped back and said with a smile, "OK, not too terrible."

    The scene was quiet, and mingyuyue exclaimed outside the border, "Shizu, what''s your defense? How terrible is that? "

    Wang Qianshan and Wang Longyan blinked, thinking they were wrong, and Nan Yun could not help but open his eyes and stare at Lin Tian.

    Gu Mingchuan said, "OK."

    As for Fang Jian, his face was pale and he shook his head. "No, it''s impossible!"

    "You lost." Lin Tian laughs at Fang Jian and says, "you must have magic weapons on you."

    "You didn''t say you can''t use magic." Lin Tian naturally admits to using magic weapon, otherwise the fool knows that he can''t resist it.

    Fang Jian caught hold of this point, and looked at the South cloud and hurriedly said, "South City Lord, you see, he doesn''t count."

    But Gu Mingchuan said with a smile, "we have always been willing to gamble and give up. Brother Fang, do we want to break the rules today?"

    Fang Jiandao said, "if you want my life, you have to let me lose."

    "It seems that in the future, gambling will become a joke." This ancient Mingchuan sneered, and Fang Jian hummed, "this game is not fair, it''s not what you say."

    "Please tell me about it." Gu Mingchuan looks at Nanyun, who knows that Fang Jian is the young master of Fang''s family. If he dies here, he will be in great trouble.

    Therefore, Nan Yun said seriously, "because the gamble just now did not say whether to use magic weapons, so the gamble is invalid. However, in order to show the fairness to the ancient family, the Fang family will pay 10 billion yuan to the ancient family."

    Ten billion for a life, the square sword nature earned, and then excited way, "South City Lord wise."

    But we all know that Nanyun is standing here in Fangjian, so even if Gu Mingchuan gets angry again, he can only bear to say, "that''s according to the South City Lord."

    Who knows that Mingyue is angry, but he immediately says, "Mingming''s one life will become ten billion?"

    People didn''t expect that mingyuyue would dare to talk back to Nanyun, and that Nanyun said coldly, "I don''t know what''s wrong with this girl?"

    "If my Shizu couldn''t resist just now, would it be fair for him that my Shizu died?" Mingyuyue airway.

    Nan Yun said coldly, "I just said that the gambling is not perfect, so 10 billion yuan has been compensated. What''s the question?"

    "10 billion compensation? Then I will give 10 billion yuan to kill him, will you? " Ming invites the moon to hum.

    At the moment, no matter who the other party is, people are scared. As for the breath of Nanyun, it is also a nine star God Emperor, and it looks very fierce. "Do you know the consequences of talking to me like this?"

    What does mingyuyue want to say, but gumingchuan said quickly, "nanchengzhu, she is just in a hurry."

    "If you are in a hurry, you can ignore me?" Nan Yun shouted, and the square sword took the opportunity to fall, "yes, this is the ancient Tang city. You have to listen to the master''s office. You can do whatever you want with the support of the ancient family? Or are you dissatisfied with the South City Lord in your heart? "

    Gu Mingchuan didn''t expect this square sword to strike back, but Lin Tian laughed.

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to laugh at this time, and the cold South cloud said, "what are you laughing at?"

    Fang Jian also said, "boy, what do you want to say?"

    "I have never suffered a loss." Lin Tian looks at Fang Jian with a smile. When Fang Jian sees that look, he suddenly feels afraid. But he hums, "why? Want to fight with me? "

    At this time, countless shadows appeared, and immediately there was a commotion, and Nan Yun said angrily, "what are you going to do?"

    Gu Mingchuan is also frightened, and Gu suiying is also stupid. As for Lin Tian, he says with a smile, "it''s very simple. I want his life, and it has nothing to do with anyone."

    Nan Yun said coldly, "if you dare, I will give you up!"

    Fang Jian thought it was an opportunity, and immediately said, "South City Lord, don''t I have another chance?"

    "What do you mean?" Nan Yun was angry, while the square sword stared at Lin Tian and laughed, "didn''t he want to fight with me? Then I will complete him! "

    Nan Yun doubts, "you want to fight him?"

    "Yes! And the wager is very simple, that is, the turnover of the previous year of the gambling house of God and God! " Fang Jian is still in the water.

    Ancient Mingchuan airway, "Fangjian, you."

    "Gu Mingchuan, this is what he started. I just gave him a chance." The sword was smiling, and then he stared at Lin Tian.

    Nan Yun is serious, and Lin Tian immediately puts away the shadow of the devil after seeing Fang Jian''s death, and then looks at Nan Yun, "I want to stand with you."

    They were surprised. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to go up with Nan Yun, and Nan Yun said coldly, "what do you mean?"

    "In order to prevent you from cheating afterwards, I think it''s necessary to make a good agreement with your referee." Lin Tian smiles strangely.

    Originally, Lin Tian was going to kill Fang Jian directly and hide it, but he thought that if he did this, the ancient family would have to be trapped by himself.

    For Lin Tian, he doesn''t like to owe others, so when Fang Jian says he wants to duel with himself, he immediately feels that it''s an opportunity, but he can''t believe the South cloud, so he wants to dig a hole for the South cloud first.

    Nan Yun doesn''t think Lin Tian will win the square sword at all, but he is asked to make an agreement, which means that others think he''s unfair, so he naturally doesn''t like it, "do you think I''m unfair?"

    "Are you fair?" Lin Tian seemed to laugh, while Nan Yun looked at the drunk dream and said coldly, "boss, here, you are an outsider. Tell me, am I fair?"

    Drunk dream is not frightened, but smile way, "South City Lord, the decision just now, really have unfairness."

    Nan Yun didn''t even get angry. Instead, he nodded, "I see."

    Lin Tian is curious about the identity of this drunken dream in Shenjiu Pavilion and why a vice city Lord is so polite to her.

    When Lin Tian was confused, Nan Yun took out a heart God talisman and asked Lin Tian, "say, what kind of legislation do you want?"

    "When I fight with him, no one is allowed to interfere, and it will not be over until one side falls down. No matter what the result is, you can''t ask anyone for trouble afterwards, otherwise, the dust will fly!" Lin Tian said word by word.

    Nanyun felt that the talisman was obviously aimed at himself, and his face was dignified. The sword immediately told him, "Nancheng Lord, don''t worry, I will solve him and give you justice."

    Hearing this, Nan Yun had to compromise and stared at Lin Tiandao. "OK, I promise it will be!"

    So they made an agreement, and the scene immediately became lively.

    Only in the border, the square sword proudly said, "boy, this time, no one can save you!"

 Chapter 2729: its right to be angry!

    Lin Tian smiled under the mask, but Ming invited the moon to worry a little. Gu Mingchuan was in a hurry. "Six star God, but it''s terrible."

    But Gu suiying wondered why Lin Tian was so afraid of death, and drunk dream gradually felt that Lin Tian was interesting, "this boy, it''s really a surprise everywhere."

    Although Nan Yun didn''t speak, he hummed in his heart, "how can you die today?"

    The other two families are arguing privately about who will win.

    At this time, Fang Jian has gathered countless sword Qi, and all these sword Qi surround Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian released countless shadows and smiled at the square sword. "Do you know which one is the real one?"

    Fang Jian thought that he could easily see it, but he couldn''t tell which one was the original within the border.

    Not only did Fang Jian not know that the South cloud, as well as the ancient shadow, could not be seen. As for the drunken dream, he was even more surprised. "The golden realm, however, has such a terrible power?"

    Wang Qianshan and Wang Qianshan are also suspicious. However, after watching the sword for a while, they become angry and say, "I dare not to kill the original or the shadow!"

    Finish saying, these sword shadows attack Lin Tian one by one, and then the shadows disappear one by one, but they will change more later.

    The attack of that sword couldn''t catch up with the change of Lin Tian at all.

    This angry square sword scolds, "are you going to be like this all the time?"

    "Don''t worry, now." Lin Tian begins to perform the Buddha God''s decision, and when the golden light comes out and the voice comes out, the bright moon suddenly comes to the spirit, "win."

    "What kind of attack?" The ancient Mingchuan saw only the golden light flickering on the square sword, but could not hear the voice, so he was confused.

    Ming invites the moon but says with a smile, "you wait to see a good play."

    Not only ancient Mingchuan, but all the people around wanted to know what was going on. But the sword didn''t care to say, "boy, you''re the only one who wants to hurt me?"

    "I''ll see if I can hurt you later." Lin Tian smiles with confidence, while Fang Jian continues to attack him with rage after seeing Lin Tian''s madness.

    But Fang Jian just can''t do anything about Lin Tian, which makes everyone in the room have to admire Lin Tian''s different Golden State.

    Lin Tian was very calm and waited until about an hour, the irascible Fang Jian suddenly began to see a bunch of visions, and then attacked at will.

    "What''s the matter?" Some people suddenly wonder, and that South cloud is more dignified, and then to this square sword sound, "what do you do?"

    Fang Jian can''t hear any other voice at all. He''s just a person, giggling there and even attacking at some places.

    Drunk dream see this, in the heart doubt, "is evil in?"

    Gu Mingchuan looked silly, and that ancient with the shadow surprised way, "something is wrong."

    At this time, Lin Tian made a leap, arrived in front of him, injected several air currents into him, and then sealed his divinity.

    At the moment when the magic power of Fangjian was completely sealed, the Fangjian came back to him. However, when he found that he could not use a little power, he was shocked and lost his color

    This change of events, let everyone be blinded, and some people are even more stunned, "the power of God, even sealed?"

    "This, how is it possible? How is it possible for him to seal the God''s image of a God Emperor?"

    "It''s incredible."

    Fang Jian began to panic. "Boy, let me go."

    "Let you go? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian laughs at Fang Jian, but Fang Jian is in a hurry. He starts to look at the South cloud. "Nancheng Lord, help me!"

    Nan Yun wants to move, but Lin Tian laughs at him, "mind, God and talisman."

    Hearing this, Nan Yun burst out in cold sweat on the spot, and finally said, "Mr. Fang, this time, I can''t help you."

    "What?" Fang Jian was shocked and lost his color. Then he looked at Wang Longyan and said, "brother Longyan, help me!"

    Before Wang Longyan opened his mouth, Gu Mingchuan said, "brother Longyan, it''s a gambler. We don''t gamble less."

    When Wang Longyan heard this, he flinched, but Fang Jian was in a hurry and turned to Wang Qianshan. As for Wang Qianshan, he looked down as if he had seen nothing.

    Fang Jian is about to cry. He can only look to drunken dream for help. "Madame, I don''t want to die!"

    Drunk dream is a face helpless, "now your life, is his, you ask, is also begging him."

    Fang Jian knows that Lin Tian will not let himself go, so he stares at Lin Tian and threatens, "I am the little master of Tian Du and also the person of Fang family."

    "So what?" Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention at all, but the square sword said in a hurry, "if you kill me, you won''t want to stay in the city later."

    "Today, it''s a gamble. You are the loser. Do you dare to fight in the city and ignore the rules of the ancient Tang Dynasty?" Lin Tianbian said, looking at the South cloud.

    This made Nanyun speechless, and the square sword scared his legs. "What do you want to do?"

    "I said, your life, I want it." Lin Tian directly slaps the opponent, and he is shattered on the spot.

    At the next moment, the square sword will grow old.

    "You." The sword trembled, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, then put his hand on his forehead.

    People thought that Lin Tian was going to kill Fang Jian, who knew that Lin Tian was going to steal his memory, but suddenly the spirit of Fang Jian disappeared.

    "Gone?" Lin Tianhu was suspicious, and Gu suiying said as if he had found something, "the people of Fang''s family may have taken away his spirit by special means."

    Lin Tian had to sigh, "it seems that there are many people with ability in this Fang''s family."

    With that, Lin Tian walked out of the border, then looked at Gu Mingchuan and said with a smile, "is this meeting going on today?"

    Gu Mingchuan looked at the South cloud and asked carefully, "South City Lord, do you see?"

    Nanyun is very angry, but he insists, "the gambling party is the sponsor, he has gone, so there is no need to continue!"

    Finish saying, South cloud leaves angrily, but when passing by Lin Tian, he says, "boy, although I won''t do anything to you, but you offend Fang''s house, there won''t be a good end."

    Then Nan Yun left, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "nothing I can''t afford to offend!"

    When Nan Yun heard this at the door, he hummed and left. Drunk, he laughed at the crowd. "Originally, he wanted to entertain everyone. It seems that he can''t do it today, but next time."

    The other two gamblers got up in succession, but before leaving, Wang Qianshan said with a smile, "crazy enough."

    Wang Longyan said coldly, "the crazier, the faster you die."

    Wang Qianshan retorted, "it''s better than you shrinking turtle."

    "Who are you talking about?"

    "It''s about you!"

    Then they quarreled again and left, while Lin Tian laughed at Gu Mingchuan, who had not yet recovered. "Brother Gu, let''s go."

    Gu Mingchuan Oh sound, hurriedly back, and then look to drunk dream smile, "boss, then we go."

    "I''ll give you a ride." Drunk dream smiled and then sent everyone away.

    At the door of the tavern, the drunk dream laughs at Lin Tian. "I don''t know what to call you, young man."

    "Lin Tian." Lin Tian said casually, and the drunk dream said with a smile, "if you have time, you can come to us and taste more of our wine."

 Chapter 2730 trouble again

    Looking at the drunk dream smile, Lin Tian just nodded slightly and said, "if you have time, you must come."

    After that, Lin Tian said a lot, and went to the carriage with Gu Mingchuan and others directly.

    Watching the carriage go away, drunk dream laughed, "interesting little guy!"

    However, in the carriage, Gu suiying said gloomily, "Mr. Lin, you are a little reckless today."

    "Reckless?" Lin Tian didn''t think of it at all, but he laughed, and the ancient follower hesitated, "this southern city Lord, after all, is the Vice City Lord of the ancient Tang city. I''m afraid you offend him so much."

    "If I had been afraid of him, I would not have come today." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but Gu suiying couldn''t speak at once, while Gu Mingchuan said with a smile, "follow the shadow, don''t talk about it. Anyway, the southern city leader has set up a spiritual covenant, and he won''t make trouble for Lin Gongzi any more."

    "Hope." Gu suiying knew that it was not so easy, but for a while, he would not be able to say it.

    Gu Mingchuan then looked at Lin Tian and asked with a smile, "Mr. Lin, how did you defeat him?"

    Obviously, Gu Mingchuan is more concerned about how Lin Tian defeats his opponent. After all, Fang Jian is the God of six stars.

    To this question, the ancient shadow also wanted to know, but Lin Tian explained, "first, he was careless, and he didn''t even use the image space, which naturally made me get into the hole. Second, he was self righteous, and he had been consuming with me, and naturally got on my way."

    Gu Mingchuan still doesn''t understand, "but is this related to your defeat of him?"

    "Yes, the longer he delays, the more easily he will be affected by my kung fu until he falls into an illusion." Lin Tian laughed.

    Hearing this, Gu Mingchuan took a breath, "what skill is so powerful?"

    Lin tianqingmao''s explanation was simple, but he didn''t talk about the point. Gu suiying knew Lin Tian''s skill and couldn''t disclose it at will, so he didn''t ask more.

    In this way, the carriage slowly went back to the ancient village. However, in the ancient Tang City, the spirit of the sword stood in a dark room and bowed to the dark place, saying, "thank you for saving me, master."

    "Why are you so embarrassed?" A voice in the dark asked, and the square sword was very depressed, "I was taken by that boy."

    "Say."

    Fang Jian slowly talked about it until the man in the dark doubted, "did he use a skill that can let you fall into the illusion?"

    "Yes, that skill is very strange, but it doesn''t work immediately. It lasts for more than half an hour before the illusion gradually appears."

    Hearing this, the man in the dark warned, "next time I meet him, I can''t pester him for too long."

    "I''m all like this. Is there another time?" When the square sword saw that it had only spirits, it gnawed its teeth.

    "I''m a divine wood from the wasteland of the divine kingdom. Your spirit enters into it, and this divine wood can be changed into your appearance, that is, your accomplishments are not as good as before, but you can change your ghost or soul skills. After all, your spirit is still God level."

    "Thank you very much, master," said Fang

    At this time, a big black wood flew in, and the square sword went into it, and then the wood became the shape of the square sword, but the breath became different.

    "This wood can not only protect your spirit, but also make your defense strong. So now, you just need to cultivate ghost way."

    After Fang jianen said, "I want to take that kid down before I practice!"

    "What? Still going? "

    "If I don''t revenge, I''m not at ease in my cultivation!" Fang Jiandao, and the man in the dark had no choice but to say, "I don''t care about you, but next time, I won''t have such a good life, do you know?"

    "I''ll be careful." Fang Jian said respectfully, and the man had to say, "OK, let''s go."

    Fang Jian then left, and the man in the dark murmured, "who, a golden realm, can defeat the God Emperor?"

    When the other party was confused, Fang Jian left the mansion angrily, went to the ink Pavilion, and came to the airway in front of a black barrier. "Miss Mo, don''t you say you will never fail?"

    "I heard about you." "The other side is very calm way, and that square sword airway," I use your method, harm my body to destroy! "

    "My way is to give you a chance to start with him, but instead of fighting, you blame me?" The woman asked.

    Fang jiandun was speechless, and the woman behind the screen continued, "but in order to make up for your loss, I will give you free advice until he is solved."

    "Really?" The square sword excites a way, but the woman ice cold way, "I to say not two."

    "Good! What should I do next? "

    "The chance of the conference has been lost, and you can''t step into the ancient family. It seems that you can only use this move."

    When Fang Jian saw that the other side had a way, he said, "what way?"

    At this time, a wooden bamboo slips flew to Fang Jian, and Fang Jian saw the contents of the wooden slips and said excitedly, "do you still treat people by their own way?"

    "Go."

    "Good!" Fang Jian leaves happily.

    ...

    in gujia, Gu Mingchuan plans to entertain Lin Tian, but Lin Tian refuses, and Lin Tian returns to his house and sits there quietly.

    But mingyuyue doesn''t understand, "Shizu, how long are we going to stay here?"

    "Wait for the fish."

    "That square sword has been abandoned, will he come?" That Ming asked for the moon inexplicably, and Lin Tian laughed, "there is a superior person behind the young master of the Fang family. Even if the young master of the Fang family doesn''t find me, I think that person will come to clean me up."

    "Could that man be the God?"

    "Well, I don''t know." Lin Tian shook his head, but mingyuyue sighed, "now, as long as you are in the ancient Tang city for one day, you feel that there are crises everywhere."

    "Scared?"

    "I am not afraid!"

    "You''d better practice. I''ll let you out when you find the right opponent." Lin Tian finishes saying that, he doesn''t care if Ming invites the moon to agree or not, and then he throws her into the lamp.

    Lin Tian closed his eyes and wondered, "who is the one who saved the spirit of that guy in secret?"

    When Lin Tian was wondering, Gu Mingchuan suddenly came, "brother Lin."

    Lin Tian opened his eyes and went to the door. Seeing the worried ancient Mingchuan, he asked curiously, "what''s up?"

    "Ancient Ming Sichuan a face depressed," that square sword appeared again

    "Oh? Has it appeared? "

    "Yes, and flesh."

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "it''s not easy for a God to get a body."

    "No, but he has a body, but he seems to have no accomplishments."

    "What is that old brother afraid of?" Lin Tian was puzzled, and the ancient Mingchuan said gloomily, "that guy, take their gamblers to my God''s gambler to make trouble."

    "Trouble?"

    "Yes, he did. He helped some people to open stones, and many people followed suit, which made us lose a lot." Gu Mingchuan looks ugly.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It seems that he is not a fool. He would even think of this move."

 Chapter 2731 heavens eyes

    After seeing Lin Tian''s smile, Gu Mingchuan looked depressed. "Mr. Lin, you know the way to break the stone. Should there be a way to stop him?"

    "Of course there is." Lin Tian said with a smile, while Gu Mingchuan asked excitedly, "what can I do?"

    "Go, take me to him for a while." Lin Tian laughs at the ancient Mingchuan, and the ancient Mingchuan excites Lin Tian.

    After leaving the ancient village, the ancient shadow followed.

    I saw Gu suiying ask, "Mr. Lin, do you have a way to stop those people from making trouble in the gambling game?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian is very straightforward, and the ancient shadow is curious, "really?"

    "Believe me, go and have a look." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t want to talk much nonsense, but Gu suiying just didn''t talk. As for Gu Mingchuan, he immediately took Lin Tian and her two to a gambling house.

    At the moment, in this gambling house, that square sword has "bet" red eyes, and a group of people who follow him also make a lot of money, making the whole gambling house surrounded by gamblers.

    Until someone said, "come on, little Lord."

    Fang Jian turns around and smiles at Lin Tian and Gu Mingchuan. "Here you are."

    Gu Mingchuan asked, "what kind of body are you?"

    Before Fang Jian could answer, Lin Tian said, "it''s a kind of ghost God wood. It belongs to a unique kind of wood. It can integrate with the spirit and gather the body. But such a body has no attack power, but it can cultivate ghost way."

    After hearing this, Fang Jian clapped his hands and said, "it''s really powerful. I know all about it."

    People at the scene finally understood what happened to Fang Jian''s body, while Gu Mingchuan said, "say, what do you want?"

    "My body is destroyed. What do you think I can do? Of course, you are the only one who can make some money. " Fang Jian joked, but Gu Mingchuan said angrily, "then why don''t you choose a high-grade stone, just one layer?"

    Fang Jian said with a smile, "although the first tier has a low odds, it''s easy to guess, isn''t it, brother Yan."

    Fang Jian looked at the young man with a piece of cloth covering his eyes, and the man said in a gracious voice, "I can achieve 90% success rate on the first floor."

    As soon as this words came out, Gu Mingchuan''s face immediately looked ugly. "Yan Jiufeng, aren''t you not stepping on the gambling house? How do you work for Fang Jian? "

    "No, but now I''m invited." Yanjiufeng cold road, and ancient Mingchuan airway, "how much does Fang family give you, I give you double."

    "No, it''s not Fang''s, it''s to repay others." Yan Jiufeng said faintly, but the ancient Mingchuan was not.

    But Yan Jiufeng looked at Lin Tian. Though his eyes were covered, he said, "you are the one who can see through ten layers, or even twenty layers of protection?"

    "Yes, it''s me."

    Yan Jiufeng asked strangely, "where did you learn that?"

    "You think I''ll tell you?" Lin Tian laughed, and the nine wind said, "if you don''t tell me, I will be here today, unless the gambling house of God doesn''t open."

    Gu Mingchuan was so angry that Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m not afraid you dare not bet!"

    "As long as it''s one story, I''ll bet!" That Yan nine wind confident way, but Lin Tian smiles to say, "OK, I pour is to see, how do you have to bet."

    After that, Lin Tian asked Gu Mingchuan to prepare a stone that had not yet been protected, and people were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do.

    But Gu Mingchuan did the same, and Lin Tian painted a layer of weird powder on it, and then put it on a gambling table and said, "are you still gambling?"

    "It''s only one floor, why not?" That fire nine wind confident way, and that square sword immediately shout to everybody, "come, everybody wager."

    Everyone followed, after all, they always believed in Fangjian and yanjiufeng, and the stakes soared to 10 billion.

    This made ancient Mingchuan sweat and even stare at Lin Tiandao, "Mr. Lin, is this stone useful?"

    "Don''t worry, he can''t guess." Lin Tian said confidently, but Gu Mingchuan insisted, "he is the God of heaven''s eyes. It''s said that he has a pair of invisible eyes to see everything!"

    "Oh? Heaven''s eyes, no wonder! " Lin Tian smiled, and Gu Mingchuan said, "don''t you worry?"

    "They are the ones who worry." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but Gu Mingchuan doesn''t understand. As for Lin Tian, he looks at all and says with a smile, "ten billion yuan, too little, don''t you dare to add more?"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s madness, the square sword went out several hundred million yuan directly, while others continued to make more, reaching 20 billion yuan at once.

    That fire nine breeze also threw 1 billion oneself, and confident way, "wait next double compensate us."

    "Not necessarily." Lin Tian laughs at the Yan Jiufeng, while Fang Jian says, "boy, Yan Jiufeng is the genius of Tianyan Shenzong. As long as he wants to guess, he will have a success rate of 90%

    "What if he didn''t guess on that level?" Lin tianxie smiles, but Fangjian confidently says, "no!"

    "Can you guess?" said Yan Jiufeng

    Lin Tian took down a piece of cloth covered by that stone and said with a smile, "OK."

    Yan Jiufeng stared at the stone, how could he see the darkness in the stone, which made his brow wrinkled, "strange, how could it be like this."

    People don''t know what Yan Jiufeng thinks, but Lin Tian knows. He added a unique seal in the powder. As long as he didn''t touch it, no one else could find it.

    So Lin Tian said with a smile, "how about that? Do you understand? "

    Yan Jiufeng suddenly hesitated, and Gu Mingchuan laughed as if he saw hope. "Yan Jiufeng, guess it quickly!"

    Other gamblers, seeing Yan Jiufeng''s hesitation, felt a little uneasy, so they began to hurry up. Some people also shouted to Yan Jiufeng, "Guess!"

    Fang Jian''s smile gradually disappeared and asked, "is there a problem?"

    "I see a darkness," said Yan Jiufeng in a low voice

    "What? Your heavenly eye, has failed

    "I can''t see through it." But Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t look, your tianyeshu is a rubbish in front of me."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to say that Yan Jiufeng''s tianyanshu is rubbish, which makes Yan Jiufeng very angry, "boy, don''t be crazy."

    "If you don''t want me to be crazy, you''d better guess. Otherwise, all these bets will belong to the gambling house of God." Lin Tian laughs at the inflamed nine winds and inflames them.

    Fang Jian said in a hurry, "brother Yan, guess one at once."

    Yan Jiufeng said gloomily, "a talisman."

    "Are you sure?"

    "Yes!" Yan Jiufeng can only guess like this. Lin Tian asks people to open the stone, while others stare at it.

    Even ancient Mingchuan watched with trepidation, while ancient suiying''s shadow gathered, until the stone opened, it turned out to be a dagger magic weapon.

    The gamblers were angry on the spot. "I, my money."

    "My property!"

    Lin Tian laughs at them. "If you want to blame, you blame the local family and find someone who is not reliable!"

    These people are really good at fooling around. One by one, they seek justice from the square sword, while Gu Mingchuan is very happy. As for Gu suiying, he is curious to stare at the stone. "What did he do on this stone?"

 Chapter 2732 the invitation of the landlady

    Fang Jian is furious, but without cultivation, he can only stare at Lin Tian, "boy, wait, I won''t do that."

    Finish saying, square sword immediately takes Yan Jiufeng to walk away, but Gu Mingchuan sees to Lin Tian excitedly, "Mr. Lin, thank you very much."

    "I can help for a while, not for a lifetime, so I have to get you a little more mud." Lin Tian smiles at Mingchuan.

    "Mud?"

    "Yes, it''s for those stones. As long as they are ready, you can make them according to this formula in the future, which can prevent them from guessing stones at any time." Lin Tian explained.

    Hearing this, Gu Mingchuan was very happy. "Thank you very much, Mr. Lin."

    "I need some materials. You go and prepare them for me. I''ll get them for you." Lin Tian said to Gu Mingchuan, and after Gu Mingchuan answered, Lin Tian got a recipe.

    With this recipe, Gu Mingchuan immediately called the person in charge of coating stone and arranged them to learn coating.

    After everything is done, Gu Mingchuan doubts, "then, will others follow us?"

    "In fact, it''s not ready for the last time." Lin Tian laughs at the ancient Mingchuan, and the ancient Mingchuan doubts, "is the last one still missing?"

    "Well, the last one is the essence. Even if others learn the powder formula, it will be in vain." Lin Tian smiled at him, and Gu Mingchuan hesitated, "that''s the last one."

    "I''ll teach you, but don''t tell others, or they will know that your gambling house won''t take advantage of it."

    When Gu Mingchuan heard this, he was very grateful. Lin Tian put his hand on his forehead and passed the simple seal on to him.

    Gu Mingchuan hurriedly went to practice, while Lin Tianze said with a smile, "then you practice, I''ll go to the city."

    "Good." Gu Mingchuan nodded his head and began to practice there, while Gu suiying stood on the edge of Gu Mingchuan and doubted, "what can he teach you?"

    "An isolated seal, and it''s easy to learn." Gu Mingchuan excitedly practiced.

    But Gu suiying wondered, "who is he?"

    But Gu Mingchuan said with a smile, "no matter who he is, as long as he is willing to help us, it''s ok?"

    Ancient with shadow nods a head way, "this pour is."

    As for Lin Tian, he had already walked into the street, and a little boy came out immediately, and respectfully said, "Mr. Lin, please come to our boss."

    "Madame?"

    "Yes, in the drunken mansion." "That small two says, and Lin Tian wryly smiles," I say how do you follow me all the time, is originally you want to invite me? "

    "Yes, but the landlady didn''t let Mr. Gu know, so I can only whisper to you just now and wait here." The waiter explained.

    Lin Tian wondered, "what did you invite me to do all of a sudden?"

    "Mr. Lin, please." That small two sees Lin Tian to be stupefied, hurriedly say again.

    Lin Tianen, keep up with the waiter and leave here.

    ...

    at the moment, in the Mo Pavilion, Fang Jian is going to rage, "Mo girl, the second time!!"

    "Yan Jiufeng, what''s the matter?" That Mo girl, obviously a little concerned, after all, it''s related to her reputation.

    Yan Jiufeng looks ugly. "Miss Mo, I should have paid you back, but just now, the boy didn''t know what he did on the stone, which made my eyes useless. Even what I saw was dark."

    "Really?" That Mo girl doubts, and that Yan nine breeze answer way, "exactly so."

    After a moment of concentration, Miss Mo said, "Mr. Fang, go back and give me the rest."

    "To you? What are you going to do? " The sword asked curiously, while Miss Mo said, "I know a lot of strong people, they will help."

    "You can do it in the city, too?" Fang Jian was curious, and Miss Mo said with a smile, "don''t say in the city, as long as I want to kill people, in the shrine, I can do it."

    "Well, I''ll wait for the news from Miss mo." After Fang Jian finished speaking, he turned around and left, and Yan Jiufeng asked for instructions, "Miss Mo, then me?"

    "You stay in the city first. I''ll see you if you need to."

    "Yes." Yan Jiufeng had no choice but to leave, and the girl murmured, "this boy, I have to make a killing move."

    Next moment, Miss Mo disappears.

    ...

    Lin Tian has come to a box in this drunken building under the guidance of the second child. At the same time, there are many good wines in the box, and each one has a different fragrance.

    Lin Tian couldn''t help but smile, "the things in the Shenjiu pavilion are really so attractive."

    In Lin Tian''s exclamation, the drunk dream came in, and smiled at Lin Tian. "Mr. Lin, I dare to invite you, but I didn''t bother you, did I?"

    "I said yes, you won''t invite me?" Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, but drunk dream sat not far away and said, "Mr. Lin, I can really laugh."

    "Come on, what can I do for you?"

    "I just want to get to know Mr. Lin well."

    "Oh? Understanding? " Lin Tian felt strange, and the drunk dream said with a smile, "I know Mr. Fang, who has always wanted you to die, but also asked the girl of Mo Ge for advice."

    "You know that?"

    "I''ve got someone to watch this founder, and he just went to Mo Ge. When he came out, he was very happy. It seems that your girl in Mo Ge should promise him something." Drunk dream said while pouring wine for Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looked at the glass and said, "you are so kind, don''t you know what''s the matter?"

    "Is it necessary to make friends with you?"

    "Isn''t it?" Lin tianxie laughs, while the drunk dream stares at Lin Tian, and the two look at each other like this.

    Until the surrounding space changes, and Lin Tian enters into the image space of this drunken dream, and there is alcohol everywhere, like in a big wine jar.

    Lin Tian glanced around, and there were really many wine jars around. Drunk dream explained, "I didn''t want you to come here, but I wanted to talk with you here, to prevent walls from having ears."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening. "Say it, what''s the matter."

    "I want to work with you."

    "Cooperation?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the drunk man said, "yes."

    "What cooperation?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and drunk dream lingered there and said, "tens of thousands of years ago, a disciple of our Shenjiu Pavilion disappeared, and I hid in this tavern. After investigating for a while, I knew that the disciple was in the Fang''s house, but I never had a chance to get close to the Fang''s house, so I wanted to work with you."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t help crying and laughing. "I said that the boss, the people of Fang''s family, would tear me up if they saw me. Do you think I can help you find someone?"

    "I said, cooperation, naturally, needs your help to complete." Drunk dream finish saying, two eyes stare at Lin Tian, deeply afraid Lin Tian disagree.

 Chapter 2733 cooperation

    "Tell me, what kind of cooperation?" Lin Tian wants to hear what the boss thinks. After all, the boss is here. He knows a lot about her family.

    After seeing Lin Tian''s intention, drunk dream immediately excitedly said, "I have a magic weapon, which can transfer people to a designated place, and it is only limited to a city''s distance, so I intend to send you to Fang''s house, and you, can''t you guess the stone? If there is no accident, the people in my Shenjiu Pavilion should be trapped in a secret chamber, and there should be some strange stones to resist in this secret chamber. "

    "Because I can guess the stone?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and drunk dream also said with a smile, "besides, you can even avoid the six-star God Emperor everywhere, so even if you encounter danger, you can leave quickly."

    Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. "What''s the good of me going there?"

    "When you arrive at Fang''s house, you can rob at will. Those things belong to you. I don''t want anything."

    "Robbery?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the drunk dreamer said, "Fang''s house, but the owner of Tian bet, they have a lot of natural wealth and collect a lot of things."

    "Well, let me see." Lin Tian pretends that he has no idea, and the drunk dream is in a hurry. "As long as you help me, what you want, I can give you, I will give you."

    "That person, is it important to you?"

    "It''s my senior brother, and he''s been missing for tens of thousands of years." Drunk dream a sigh way.

    "Oh, can you give me anything I want?" Lin Tian asked, and drunk dreamer said, "as long as I have, I will give it to you."

    "Let''s talk about this square first." Lin Tian sits well and laughs at this drunken dream.

    Drunk dream don''t understand, "Fang family?"

    "Yes, how much do you know about them? Tell me all about it. " Lin Tian stared at the drunken dream and seemed to laugh, but he thought that Lin Tian was just angry with this sword, so he agreed, "I know a lot, but what do you want to know?"

    "Is there a God in the Fang family? Or back to the ancient Tang Dynasty? " Lin Tian asked, and drunk dreamt for a while and said, "it is said that the master of the square sword has something to do with a god Zun, and this God Zun is not the same person as that in the ancient Tang Dynasty."

    "Oh? So, at least two deities protect this square family? " Lin Tian suddenly laughed.

    Drunk dream good strange way, "you, won''t be afraid of those two gods?"

    "Do you think I will be afraid?" Lin Tian didn''t mean to be afraid. Instead, he smiled, and the drunk dream said, "no matter you are afraid, you don''t have to worry, because those two gods won''t fight."

    "Don''t do it?"

    "Yes, it is said that the gods have an agreement that they can''t compare with those who have low accomplishments, unless they are forced to do so."

    "And so on?" Lin Tian didn''t believe it, and the drunk meng''en said, "so far, such a thing has been circulating, so we haven''t seen the gods come out to help. They are all private people. They fight with each other and find the gods to mediate at most. After all, many people rely on many gods."

    "You mean the ancient family and the Fang family?"

    "Yes, both of them are in the ancient Tang Dynasty, so the God will not favor anyone, only the people below will fight."

    Lin Tian understood and asked with a smile, "who is the strongest in Fang''s family now?"

    "The master of the Fang family, the nine star God Emperor, and the master of the Fang sword. It''s said that the half step God is respected." Drunk dream said all he knew.

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "so when are you going to send me there?"

    "Late at night, I''ll send you there, and I''ll give you a magic weapon. If you want to come back, you can tell me through that magic weapon, and I''ll pick you up right away." The drunk dream explained.

    "At night, are you on the alert?" Lin Tian laughs at drunken dream, and drunken dream takes out a picture of animal skin.

    There are a lot of red dots on the picture, "those with red dots are all about people. All you have to do is to avoid these red dots."

    "Well prepared."

    "In fact, I sent several waves of people and they all died. Then I slowly drew this picture."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "What else?"

    "Well, but don''t worry. With this picture, you will be much safer, and I will give you the best ecstasy wine of our Shenjiu Pavilion. As long as the cultivation doesn''t reach the Shendi, you can put down people in an instant."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled and said, "Oh? Such a good thing? "

    "Yes." Drunk dream finish saying, took out a small bottle to Lin Tian, and also gave the drawing to Lin Tian, and finally took out a gray stone, "as long as you inject consciousness, said to come back, I will take you back."

    "Are you not afraid of my exposure? And then you''re involved? " Lin Tian suddenly asked drunk dream, and drunk dream hesitated, "already exposed."

    "Already exposed?" Lin Tianyi stares at drunken dream, and drunken dream says, "think about it, I sent so many people, someone will be caught, so they must ask what, but my restaurant is special, they will not make trouble here, only one eye open and one eye closed, but their safety protection will definitely increase, so you have to be careful."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian could not help laughing. "But that square sword, totally unknown."

    "It''s estimated that Fang''s family didn''t tell him about me." Drunk dream explains a way, and Lin Tian rises a smile, "that line, tonight, I go to play, as for the person that you want me to look for, what kind of?"

    Drunken dream took out a wooden slips to Lin Tian, and said to him, "please."

    "After all, it''s tens of thousands of years. I don''t know if I can have a whole body."

    "He must be alive!"

    "Why are you so confident?"

    "All the people in Shenjiu pavilion have unique spirits. Once the spirits and bodies die, we all know about Shenjiu Pavilion, but he is still alive, so he should be imprisoned."

    "Well, I''ll go and have a look at it at night."

    "Thank you." After being grateful for a while, I put away the image space and treated Lin Tian as a guest.

    In this way, it lasted until the night, and the drunken dream took Lin Tian to an independent secret chamber, then took out a golden scroll and opened it.

    I saw a lot of clouds floating on the scroll, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I said how can you send people to the distance? It turns out that it is the first transmission map of the divine world, God moving the map!"

    "Yes, shenmotu is the top God and Emperor level artifact of our Shenjiu Pavilion." The drunk dream echoed.

    Lin Tianen said, "OK, let''s start."

    I saw that the drunk dream began to work, and then put one hand on Lin Tian''s shoulder until Lin Tian completely disappeared. The drunk dream told me, "if there is danger, use the gray stone immediately, you know?"

    "I see." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he seemed to disappear.

 Chapter 2734 unexpected effects

    Seeing Lin Tian disappear, he frowned, "can he succeed?"

    Lin Tian has come to a remote flower cluster in the Fang''s house at the moment, and his breath has been closed. He looks around with his eyes and smiles in his heart, "the transmission magic weapon of the owner''s wife of the drunken building is still very useful."

    However, Lin Tian knew that in a mansion, it was impossible to deceive the emperor in front of him, so he planned to make a fuss.

    Only a few shadows spread out, and the shadow turned into a group of dark shadows, so that people can not see the appearance, and can not sense who the breath is.

    This is the most terrible part of magic shadow, which can make the shadow like the real black shadow, and make people unable to know their origin.

    So when there are hundreds of thousands of shadows in the whole square yard, there are secret sentries everywhere, and they chase and kill these shadows.

    When these people were noisy, Lin tianben came to the treasure house of Fang''s house.

    There are several arrays in the treasure house. If the people who don''t know the entrance of the array break in at will, the consequences will be unimaginable, but Lin Tian can easily enter.

    Looking at the treasure house, Lin Tian laughed. "First, I''ll take some interest!"

    Then Lin Tian began to take away all the things here, and Fang''s house is still chasing those shadows at the moment.

    Lin Tian continued to fish in troubled waters, and while exploring the reality of the Fang family, he searched for the drunken elder martial brother.

    However, Fang Jian, standing at the top of an attic, frowned at the room behind him and said, "master, what are these black shadows coming from?"

    "These black shadows are magic!"

    "Magic?" Fang Jian was shocked, and the man said, "yes, but magic is just a legend. No one has ever succeeded, but at this moment, how can it appear?"

    "Master, you mean no one has succeeded?"

    "Well, in those days, the Lord of the ten thousand magic palace, a god of magic, had two terrible skills, one was ten thousand magic and the other was magic shadow. But he didn''t succeed in magic shadow, only learned ten thousand magic!"

    "Then this man, can''t it be that the people of the ten thousand devil palace come to revenge?"

    "The ten thousand demons palace does not exist for a long time, but there is a Tianmo palace. I don''t know what the relationship between this man and Tianmo palace is."

    When Fang Jian heard this, he looked puzzled, "what do you want to do in our Fang''s house, people of heaven demon palace?"

    "The people who cultivate the devil are vicious in heart, plus they are all the evils of the ten thousand devil palace. They are nothing strange to anyone." The other side is very disgusted with the person who practices magic.

    Fang Jian agreed, "Master said."

    At this time, a shadow of the shadow, standing not far from the square sword, and changed a voice hoarse way, "are you talking about me?"

    Fang Jian is scared to return to the house, and then closes the door, while Lin Tian laughs, "so timid?"

    The square sword in the room hums, "you devil!"

    When Lin Tian saw that the other side regarded himself as a demon cultivator, he laughed in his heart, "maybe we can use the demon man to disturb some of the divine world and find out those guys!"

    After seeing Lin Tian''s silence, Fang Jian asked in the dark behind him, "master, why doesn''t he speak?"

    "He''s in." Suddenly the man in the dark said, and the sword was on guard.

    Lin Tian''s shadow suddenly stood in front of Fang Jian, and then smiled, "you body, I don''t think it''s suitable for you."

    Suddenly, the shadow rushed into Fang Jian''s body. Fang Jian was shocked and lost his color. "Don''t, get out!"

    But the shadow didn''t leave the plan, and changed more shadows in Fang Jian''s body.

    At this time, a golden light also rushed into the body of Fangjian, and that golden light turned into a figure.

    See this person shadow two eyes despise that shadow, "don''t want to die, get out for me!"

    "You should know that it''s magic. I can split without you!" Lin Tian smiles at the shadow.

    "Then I will extinguish all shadows!" The man said coldly, and Lin Tian laughed, "before killing me, I''ll make you feel better."

    "Have a good time?" Fang Jian and Lin Tian haven''t responded yet. Lin Tian''s shadows are gathering together and using the soul power of the half step God.

    Therefore, this powerful soul power, the virtual destruction, just like a huge black vortex rushed past.

    Fang Jian couldn''t resist it at all. The spirit screamed on the spot, as if he had been taken out by others. His master, however, was a half step God after all. He roared with anger. Countless golden lights scattered and directly shattered those shadows.

    Fang Jian was relieved. "Master, has he left?"

    "It''s shattered." His master said coldly, and Fang Jian panicked, "master, how can this man who cultivates demons be so rampant?"

    "It seems that each other''s accomplishments, at least, are nine stars."

    "What? Nine star God? So terrible? " The square sword was shocked and discolored, and his master said, "I have to talk to your father."

    After the sound of Fang Jian''s grace, the golden light withdrew, while Fang Jian dared not walk out of the attic, and even thought about the scene just now, "it''s too scary!"

    I don''t know that all this is Lin Tian''s trick, but Lin Tian''s original master has come to a cellar now, and there are arrays around the cellar.

    But for Lin Tian, it''s just a pediatrician, so Lin Tian easily broke open, came to the cellar, and saw a man who was shackled all over, and whose spirit was still sealed.

    The man''s hair has been shaved, covering his face like a madman.

    When Lin Tian appeared, the man said weakly, "who are you?"

    Lin Tian blows out in a gust of wind, and the hair of the other party spreads. When Lin Tian sees that the other party is really Shenjiu Pavilion, he smiles and says, "people of Shenjiu Pavilion, let me come to you."

    "Shenjiu pavilion?" The dim eyes suddenly came to life, but after Lin Tianen''s voice, the man lost again. "I''m sealed now, and I''m trapped. It''s impossible to leave here."

    "Isn''t there me?" Lin Tian laughs at him, but the man shakes his head helplessly. "These chains can only be opened by the master of Fang''s family, but can''t be opened by outsiders."

    Lin Tian can open it easily, but he didn''t open it. Instead, he asked curiously, "why do you want to be arrested? And put you here? "

    As if there was something to hide, the man said, "this is the secret of our wine Pavilion, so I can''t tell you."

    "If so, I''m afraid I can''t help you." Lin Tian sighed, but the other side didn''t hope, so he said, "you go."

    "If you don''t, your junior sister will tell me if she is drunk."

    Lin Tian''s words shocked the other party. "Do you know drunken dreams?"

    "She asked me to come."

    "You." The other party was startled, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "Are you willing to talk now?"

    "I''ll tell you later when I see my younger martial sister, but I can''t do it now." The man was afraid that Lin Tian was sent by someone else, so he shook his head.

    Lin Tian thought about it and smiled, "OK, I''ll take you now."

    When the man was about to remind them that the chains could not be opened, Lin Tian broke them all at once, and the seal on the God''s figure was even broken.

    Seeing this, the man stared at Lin Tian in shock, "you."

 Chapter 2735 night followers

    "Less nonsense, go first!" Lin Tian grabs the seriously injured man and pours in the gray stone.

    The drunken dream in the drunken Village building immediately runs the magic weapon, while Lin Tian and the man in the Cape return to the tavern.

    Drunk dream originally thought that Lin Tian would go for the first time, and could not have any harvest. She was shocked when she saw that the head of the batch distributed men.

    "Junior sister, it''s really you." This man is a little excited. After all, he has been for tens of thousands of years. He never dreamed that he could still live.

    Drunk dream is even more excited, "elder martial brother, I finally found you."

    The two then exchanged greetings and asked each other how warm they were, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "I say, you treat your benefactor like this?"

    Drunk dream hurriedly to return to the spirit sorry way, "Mr. Lin, sorry, just too excited, so."

    The man was also ashamed. "I''m sorry, young man."

    "Understand, after all, you haven''t seen each other for tens of thousands of years." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the drunk two looked embarrassed.

    But Lin Tian couldn''t help asking, "now, can you tell me why the Fang family trapped you?"

    "Drunk dream answers," this, I wait to say slowly with you

    Finish saying, drunk dream to look at that man, "elder martial brother, I have to send you to a place first, there will be elders in the door to answer."

    "Yes."

    Then drunk dream used that magic weapon to send the man away, and Lin Tian wryly smiled, "so urgent?"

    "I''m afraid that Fang''s family will find him and catch him again." Drunk dream helpless way, and Lin Tian had to say, "then say, in the end what happened."

    "There is a magic weapon in Shenjiu pavilion that falls into the hands of this Fang family, but the Fang family doesn''t know how to use it. The only people who can use it are the leader of Shenjiu Pavilion, and my eldest brother is the relative disciple of the leader. Therefore, these people trapped my elder brother, just want to force the leader to comply, and the leader is closed, so they don''t know this all the time, so the elders sent me to rescue him."

    "Tens of thousands of years?"

    "At the beginning, we didn''t know what the news was. Only recently, the Fang family sent people to negotiate with our elders, but we didn''t agree."

    "What magic weapon? It''s been tens of thousands of years, and the Fang family can''t study it thoroughly? "

    "A magic weapon from the wasteland of the divine kingdom."

    "Oh? So interesting? "

    "Well, it''s hard to control. You have to have a formula." The drunk dream explained, and Lin Tian smiled after listening, "that''s OK, I know."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian is ready to leave, but drunk dream doubts, "you go like this?"

    "Don''t go? Is it difficult? Do you want to leave me Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but was embarrassed to say, "I mean, I owe you this favor. How can I repay it?"

    "It''s not urgent. There are opportunities, but it''s you. I''d better find a way to withdraw first. Otherwise, the people of this Fang''s family will come to you soon."

    Drunk dream but said with a smile, "in the city, they still dare not do anything about it. Besides, my restaurant is famous in the city. If they dare to do it here, they will be cleaned up!"

    "If you are so confident, I won''t think much about it. Goodbye!"

    After Lin Tian finished, he left, and the drunk dream was sent to the door, but his eyes were fixed on Lin Tian''s back and he murmured, "is it really just the golden realm?"

    At the moment, however, there was a huge uproar in the Fang''s house. I saw a middle-aged man sitting in the main hall of the Fang''s house, and then he said nothing.

    Fang Jian stands nervously on one side, and the middle-aged man has a square face, a thick beard, and his hands are wearing a pair of unique black gloves. On the gloves, he can feel the spirit of two beasts.

    When the family guards saw the middle-aged man, they were frightened to kneel down and get nervous. Some said, "master, the shadow is terrible."

    This middle-aged man is the founder of Fang family. Fang Tiantai.

    There was a flash of coldness in his eyes, without any nonsense. He directly pointed his hand at the person who had just spoken. The hand immediately flashed a black tiger shadow and hit the human body on the spot.

    The man screamed at once, then dried up and turned into a corpse. Even the spirit did not escape.

    "Is there anyone else to quibble about?" It was too cold, and the guards were too scared to look up or talk.

    "Fang Jian, tell me what happened!" It''s too cold.

    Fang Jian is full of fear even in the face of his father, but now he has to say what happened tonight.

    "Magic?"

    "Yes, my master said so." That square sword tightly opens a way, but the square day too congeals heavy way, "your master, is to say with me, but I didn''t see with my own eyes, just need to ask you."

    "Dad, it''s true. There are countless shadows, and they can''t be wiped out."

    "Who, xiumo, or the nine star God?" That day was too ugly, and Fang Jian said, "although we don''t know who he is, he came here and did several things."

    "Say it!"

    "One is that the treasure house is empty, the second is that the person you are holding is missing." That square sword is afraid of way.

    "Heaven too immediately a rise," the Treasury, and the detainees are gone

    "Yes!"

    It''s too blinking. When it reappears, it''s already in the dungeon. Then it''s staring around. Finally, it''s looking at the chain.

    At this time, a faint golden light flickered in the dark, "can you see who it is?"

    Fang Tiantai shook his head. "Among the people I know, there is no nine star devil emperor, nor the ability to penetrate the array and destroy the chain at will."

    "Are they from other Shenzhou?" The faint golden light doubted.

    "Do you want to inform the gods?" The day was too hesitant to ask, and the weak golden light said, "you should have been wrong to detain the people in Shenjiu Pavilion. After all, there are many disciples in Shenjiu Pavilion, and they are also officials of the God''s court. If it goes wrong, they will not help anyone."

    "So, we can only solve it ourselves?" The other day asked too much, and the faint golden light said, "yes, it''s up to you to solve it."

    Fang Tiantai bit his teeth and said, "I''ll call back the spy of the drunken building now, and see if there is any nine star God in the drunken building."

    "That''s the only way."

    Then the sky was too far away, and the faint golden light disappeared in a flash.

    ...

    now Lin Tian is on his way back to ancient Mingchuan, but he always feels that someone is following him. Lin Tian has to smile strangely and enter the black alley on one side.

    When the man who followed Lin Tian appeared, he looked around and then looked puzzled. "What about people?"

    Lin Tian stood behind him and smiled, "are you looking for me?"

    The man turned around in fright, then immediately backed away, and under the veil, he said, "boy, it''s not bad. I can find out that I''m following you."

    "Tell me who sent you." Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the man said coldly, "someone wants your order. I''m just doing what I''m told."

    "By order?" Lin Tian sneers, and the man says with cold eyes, "don''t laugh, you will die later!"

 Chapter 2736 wind cultivators

    "Yes!" When the other party finished, the space around Lin Tian changed, and Lin Tian laughed, "image space."

    "Yes, I am the God of three stars!" When the other party finished, he took off the veil. It was a strange man with hair all over his face.

    "Tell me, who asked you to come?" Lin Tian smiled at him, and the man said confidently, "I will tell you when you die."

    Finish saying, the other side across the air a flame boxing shadow hit in the past, and Lin Tian disappeared.

    The man frowned. "How about people?"

    "You say that you, a three-star God, dare to use image space indiscriminately, not afraid that the space will be destroyed by me, then smashed, and hurt yourself?"

    "Funny, I can''t destroy the image space without the level of God and Emperor."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you are the God of eight or nine stars, maybe I can''t break this space, but it''s just that you are only a three-star, so you can gather the image space soon, and it''s not stable everywhere."

    "Kill you enough!"

    Lin Tian smiled strangely. "Do you know what it means to smash the space?"

    "Less nonsense!" The other side turned around and attacked Lin Tian, who was talking not far away, but Lin Tian disappeared again, and countless ghosts appeared in the air.

    Seeing so many Lin Tian, the man was shocked, "what kind of skill is that?"

    "Look." Lin Tian smiled, and then the ghosts attacked other places one by one.

    Seeing Lin Tian attacking everywhere, the man didn''t understand, "what are you doing?"

    "Smash space." Lin Tian laughed, and then the four spaces began to tremble, and finally "boom".

    As soon as the image space is broken, and the surrounding space dissipates, the man is seriously injured on the spot and scared the other party to flee.

    Lin Tian rushes into his body with several magic shadows, and takes his spirit and says with a smile, "do you want to run like this?"

    Seeing that Lin Tian easily intrudes into his consciousness space, the man is frightened, "you, what do you want?"

    "No one who wants to kill me will have a good end." Lin Tian finished, and immediately put out the shackles and trapped him.

    The spirit of the man said in horror, "you."

    Lin Tian said coldly, "tell me who sent you."

    "Mo, Mo girl!"

    "Miss Mo?"

    "Yes." The man stuttered, and Lin Tian pulled the spirit of the other side and entered the spirit seal.

    Then Lin Tian withdrew from his consciousness space, and the man tensed, "you, don''t you kill me?"

    "You are still useful. Didn''t you dirty my hands by killing you?" Lin Tian sneers, and the man panics and says, "you, what you say is."

    "Lead the way!"

    "Lead the way?" The man was stunned, and Lin Tian said coldly, "look for that girl mo."

    "Ah?"

    "Ah what? Let you lead the way. " Lin Tian said that this man had to take Lin Tian on nervously.

    After a while, Lin Tian was taken to a private yard.

    The yard is full of arrays, and no one can be seen. As for the man who brought Lin Tianlai, he stood at one part of the yard and said, "Miss Mo?"

    At this time, on the balcony of an attic, there was a laugh, "yes, let you kill people, and you''ve caught everyone."

    "Catch?" The man''s face was ugly, and the woman''s voice continued to smile after the wind screen, "here is 500 million stone."

    The other party throws a bag to the man, and then asks the man to retreat. The man looks at Lin Tian. As for Lin Tian, he laughs at him and says, "if you have money, don''t you put it away?"

    "My Lord, this one." The man said awkwardly, and the woman in the pavilion doubted, "my lord?"

    The man said in embarrassment, "Miss Mo, in fact, he is coming, not me."

    "He''s coming? What do you mean? " The woman was suspicious, and the man shivered, "I, I have been taken by him."

    When the woman heard this, she frowned, "what?"

    Lin Tian said, "well, don''t be surprised."

    "Boy, you beat him?"

    "What do you think?" Lin Tian smiled, and the woman said coldly, "you beat him and dare to come here to find something?"

    "I have always had my revenge! Therefore, I come here to settle accounts with you. " Lin Tian said without hesitation.

    But the woman laughed, "it''s the first time for me to see such a crazy person, Mo Yun."

    Lin tianxie smiled, then suddenly disappeared from the original place, and Mo Yun was shocked. Then he immediately whirled around and wrapped himself up to prevent anyone from approaching.

    Lin Tian stood outside the wind and laughed, "the wind is the God Emperor. It''s rare."

    "Boy, you know who I am, you should know my ability!" The other side said, one hand a dozen, a whirlwind directly rushed to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian blinks and leaves from his place, and Mo Yun says coldly, "boy, do you think hiding is useful?"

    "I didn''t say hide, just don''t want to be hit by you."

    "Wait, you won''t be able to say that." Finish saying, Mo Yun moves around the array, and then a golden sword and shadow lock Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian then cast countless shadows, and the devil Yun stared, "why so many parts?"

    In the eyes of outsiders, Lin Tian is really like a separate person, and like the Buddha, he can''t be separated at all.

    So that those swords don''t know which one to attack, but Lin Tian''s demons rush into the array one by one.

    At the same time, Lin tianben said with a smile, "unexpectedly, you have arrays here. I will let these arrays play with you."

    "Funny, I can only control this array!" The Mo Yun said confidently, while Lin Tianxiao said, "the array is really yours, but it will not be yours soon."

    "Just blow it." Mo Yun despises Tao, and the array in this time and space once again condenses countless swords.

    All of a sudden, the shadow of the sword gathered, which made magic Yun have a kind of foreboding.

    Sure enough, at the next moment, all these swords rushed to Mo Yun, who was scared to gather the wind barrier.

    Those swords were blocked by the wind one by one, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, there are seven star God Emperor''s abilities."

    "Hum!" Mo Yun is angry, and immediately a whirling wind blows to Lin Tian in the air. But Lin Tian has too many demons. Mo Yun can''t do anything at all. She is so angry that she leaves a shadow, but she scolds, "boy, wait, I will try to clean you up."

    The next moment, Mo Yun is gone.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "This array is still too weak."

    That three-star God Emperor is scared to be silly, until Lin Tian falls, he flatters fart way, "adult, you are really fierce."

    "Give me a good look for her."

    "Ah? You''re looking for her? "

    "Nonsense, I will not let go of those who offend me." Lin Tian said coldly, and the man said graciously, "I, I will go now."

    When the other party finished speaking, he was scared to leave, and Lin Tian had to clear up his mind and leave.

    Mo Yun is annoyed to return to Mo Ge, where a group of fangs are welcome.

    "Miss Mo, our master, would like to ask you to give us some advice. I wonder if you can go there?" A guard saluted at the place where the light had just come on.

 Chapter 2737 has doubts

    Mo Yun hears this, one face is puzzled, "how does the founder invite me?"

    At this time, the people outside said, "Miss Mo, please."

    "I''m coming." Mo Yun tidies up, and then goes outside, where there is already a sedan chair.

    After Mo Yun entered the sedan chair, he began to ponder, "I have promised to deal with the boy for Fang Gongzi. How can Fang Gongzi disturb his father again?"

    With one, Mo Yun went to the Fang''s house, and Lin Tian just stepped into the ancient villa, Gu Mingchuan came to hear the wind, and said to Lin Tian, "come here, Mr. Lin, I have something to say to you."

    Lin Tian wondered how the other side was so anxious, so he followed the steps of ancient Mingchuan and went to a study.

    In this study, Gu suiying is also there, and Gu Mingchuan is very excited, "young master Lin, do you know? The fangs have been stolen. "

    "Stolen?" Lin Tian pretends that he doesn''t know anything, but Gu Mingchuan says with a smile, "today, my spy in Fang''s house told me that suddenly a demon cultivator sneaked into Fang''s house to make trouble and took away all the treasure."

    "The man who cultivates demons?" Lin Tian is very surprised.

    "Yes, it is said to be a nine star God."

    "So strong?" Lin Tian almost wanted to laugh, and Gu Mingchuan said, "yes, he is so powerful that no one can take the devil man down."

    "Well."

    Gu suiying was curious to see Lin Tian. "Do you know the devil man?"

    Lin Tian smiled, "what''s the matter? Don''t you think I sent that demon man? "

    Gu suiying shook his head and said, "I don''t mean that, just ask casually."

    "Nine Star God, who do you think it will be?" Lin Tian is smiling, but Gu Mingchuan shakes his head. "I don''t know."

    "The nine star God is almost extinct, but this time it will surely attract many people''s attention," said Gu suiying

    "Just pay attention. It''s Fang''s business anyway. It has nothing to do with us." When Lin Tian finished, he quit to rest.

    After Gu Mingchuan sent Lin Tian back, he went back to his study again, while Gu suiying frowned and said, "little Lord, do you believe him so?"

    "You think it''s about him?"

    "It''s too late for the devil to appear, so I think it''s his invitation or his friend or something." Ancient with the shadow explained.

    "If he invited me, just grab Fang Jian. Why steal?" Gu Mingchuan didn''t quite understand.

    "I don''t understand it very well."

    "no matter what, let''s watch it change."

    "Yes." The old man nodded with the shadow, and Lin Tian returned to his house, with a vicious smile on his lips. "A devil man, it''s such a headache for everyone. It seems that they are really afraid of the devil builders."

    Then Lin Tian sat down and asked manager fan to help pay attention to all the movements in Fang''s house.

    ...

    in the attic of Fang''s house, Fang Tiantai and the standing Fang Jian are sitting.

    At this time, Mo Yun was wearing a black dress, and came to the front of the Heavenly Mother and said with a smile, "master Fang, I don''t know what to do with me in the middle of the night."

    "There is something wrong with my family. I want to ask you for advice. As for money, it''s not a problem." Cold road of Fang''s master.

    "Change?" Mo Yun looks at Fang Jian curiously, and the founder says coldly, "it''s not his business."

    "Oh? Is there anything else? "

    Fang said what happened tonight one by one, and finally added, "I know you have a wide relationship and know a lot of people. I want to ask you, can you know who the devil man is?"

    Mo Yun is puzzled, "Nine Star devil emperor?"

    "Yes."

    "Nine Star devil emperor, in addition to the heaven devil palace in the ten thousand devil mountain range, I don''t know anything else." Mo Yun explained.

    The master of the Fang family looked ugly. "So, there''s no way to know who the other side is?"

    Mo Yun stares at Fang''s master and asks, "Fang''s master, you said just now that the man sneaked into your mansion to steal from you?"

    "Yes."

    "Nothing else?" Mo Yun looks at the founder strangely, and the founder says strangely, "why? Do you think I''m lying? "

    "Master Fang, I know that you are a gambler, and there are many enemies standing up. So if you want me to find a way, you have to tell me the whole story, so I can know a general idea and give you some advice."

    Fang said after hesitation, "I''ll tell you later, you have to keep it secret for me?"

    "Don''t worry. It must be kept secret. It''s the rule of our ink Pavilion." Mo Yun replied, and fang had to explain it.

    Mo Yun doubts, "so, is the drunken mansion related to this?"

    "We are just skeptical, but tonight my spy reports that there is no strong one coming to this drunken building except some drinkers." The founder explained.

    Mo Yun said curiously, "Oh? No one special? "

    The master of the Fang family was about to shake his head, but the sword suddenly said, "yes, that guy has gone."

    "Which one?" Mo Yun doesn''t understand, but Fang Jian comes to the airway, "the one who destroyed my body."

    Mo Yun was shocked, but Fang''s master said, "he is just a golden state, it can''t be him."

    "He is impossible, but what if he knew the devil?" Mo Yun''s eyes flashed a strange light.

    "Yes?" The owner of the house doubtful, and Mo Yun said, "I can''t hide it. I can hand over this little boy tonight. He can also release a lot of shadows, and they are all alike, and they are very much like the rumor of the rumor."

    "Seriously?" Fang''s master was shocked, and Fang Jian thought of something and said, "Dad, when I was fighting with him today, he did release a lot of shadows."

    "What''s the situation? Say it carefully. " The master of Fang''s family hurriedly inquired, and that Fang Jian said the whole process one by one.

    The master of the Fang''s family congealed and said, "this young man must be a magician, but it''s different from this one tonight. One is a shadow with appearance, and the other is a shadow without appearance. Obviously, the person of this shadow has a lot of accomplishments."

    "Mo Yun en said," so, I think they have a relationship, maybe even the same family, or apprentice relationship. "

    But the master of the Fang family was puzzled, "but that kid, according to Fang Jian, is in the golden realm. It can''t be magic cultivation. How can he master magic shadow?"

    "If it''s magic, test that kid, and you''ll know." Mo Yun said with a smile, and the founder doubted, "how to test?"

    "Test those shadows to see if they have magic spirit. If so, it means that they use magic shadow, but if not, it may be just like magic shadow." Mo Yun suggested.

    The Fang''s master congealed and said, "you should lead that kid out?"

    Fang Jian was depressed and said, "space talisman, and other methods, I have used them, and I can''t lead that guy out."

    "It seems that tomorrow, I have to go to the ancient house myself." The founder said coldly, but Fang Jian hesitated, "Dad, I bet with that kid, I can''t go to the ancient family again."

    "Tomorrow, you don''t have to go. I''ll go with Miss Mo and the leader of the South City, and then let the leader of the South City testify in person. If this kid is really a devil mender, it''s easy to do. Just catch him." Cold road of Fang''s master.

 Chapter 2738 dig a big hole

    Fang Jian''s heart suddenly secretly rejoiced, and replied, "yes, Dad."

    Under the veil of Mo Yun, there was also a smile, while the master of Fang''s family got up. "I''ll go to the South City master to talk. If Miss Mo is OK, I''ll stay here tonight and go tomorrow together."

    "Yes."

    Then the master of the Fang family disappeared in a blink of an eye, and the sword was relieved.

    Mo Yun smiled at him. "Are you so afraid of your father?"

    "From childhood, my father was very strict with me. This time, because of my recklessness, loss of my body, theft of my family, and loss of the prisoner, I dare not speak disorderly."

    Mo Yun couldn''t help asking, "your father, why do you want to catch the people in Shenjiu pavilion?"

    "Miss Mo, I don''t know about it, so don''t ask me."

    Mo Yun saw that he didn''t want to say, and didn''t ask more, but laughed, "that line, I don''t ask."

    "Do you really doubt that kid''s ability is related to magic?" Fang Jian asked again. I''m afraid it''s wrong. I''ll be in trouble then.

    "90% sure!" Mo Yun said confidently, while Fang Jian looked forward to saying, "if he is really evil, tomorrow, he will be finished, and this ancient family will follow him!"

    "Mo Yun evil smile," that''s for sure, the cultivation of demons is prohibited by the major divine States

    The square sword is also full of pride, "once he is determined to mend the devil, he will fight against the nine divine States! At that time, I''ll see where he''s hiding! "

    Mo Yun is even more proud of the way, "this guy, I think it''s very powerful, but this time I''ll finish playing myself!"

    The more Fang Jian thought about it, the more excited he was, and he began to talk about it.

    ...

    the next day, at dawn, Lin Tian was still sitting, while Gu Mingchuan was excited to knock on the door, "Mr. Lin, it''s not good!"

    Lin Tian opens the door and laughs at Gu Mingchuan. "What''s up?"

    "The master of the Fang family, the girl of Mo Ge and the master of the southern city have all come."

    "What are they doing?" Lin Tian blinked and asked, while Gu Mingchuan said in a flurry, "they suspect you are the one who practices magic."

    "Doubt me?"

    "Yes, I want you to verify it." That ancient Mingchuan urgent way, and Lin Tian wry smile, "to verify the body?"

    "Yes." Gu Mingchuan nodded, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go."

    "You, really?"

    "Why not?"

    "I''m afraid that they will slander you as a cultivator, but cultivators are forbidden in Kyushu." Gu Mingchuan worries.

    "Don''t worry, they can''t insult me." Lin Tian smiled at him and asked him to lead the way, while Gu Mingchuan had to lead the way.

    On the way, Gu Mingchuan was in a bad mood, and he said tightly, "I didn''t expect Fang''s family would insult you as a demon cultivator."

    But Lin Tianxin chuckled, "I''d like to see the three of them, how to pit me."

    In this way, they came to the front yard of Guzhuang with ease and uneasiness.

    At the moment, the founder, the south city leader, and Mo Yun are all there, while Gu suiying stands by and looks at them. When Lin Tian sees them, he laughs at Nan Yun. "South city leader, didn''t you make a god appointment with me?"

    "I made an agreement with you about yesterday, but I am looking for you today, not for yesterday, but for the founder to report to the Lord''s office that you are a demon cultivator. As the vice Lord, I have the right to test."

    "Oh? Report me? " Lin Tian is smiling, but that Nan Yun can''t find an excuse to repair Lin Tian. So the master of Fang family went to find himself last night, and he immediately agreed. Now he still laughs at Lin Tian. "Boy, if you want to prove your innocence, you can cast the separation skill of yesterday, and then test it with a special magic weapon. Then you can know whether you are a devil cultivator or not."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian began to laugh. "Nancheng Lord, what if I am not?"

    "If not, the founder will naturally bear all the consequences." Nan Yun immediately left the pot to Fang''s master.

    Fang said seriously, "if you are not, we will leave immediately and never trouble you again."

    "That''s it?" Lin Tian sneers, and Fang''s master stares, "what do you want?"

    "To insult me, I have to pay a price."

    "What price?" The master of the Fang family said strangely, while Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s very simple. If I''m not a devil cultivator, you will abolish your cultivation, dare you?"

    As soon as the words came out, everyone was shocked, and the founder shouted, "do you think it''s possible?"

    "Master Fang, you slander me and want to be a real devil cultivator. Once I''m a devil cultivator, I''m sure I''ll die. So if I die, I''ll earn money for your cultivation." Lin Tian is smiling.

    Hearing this, the master of Fang''s family was furious. "Boy, what if I don''t agree?"

    "If you don''t agree, then I won''t allow you to test it." Lin Tian said with a smile, while Fang''s master said coldly, "as long as I do it, you will have to perform that separation skill!"

    "Oh? Who gives you the right? " Lin Tian looks at the founder with a strange smile, while the founder looks at the South cloud.

    What does Nanyun want to say? Gu Mingchuan suddenly says, "Nancheng Lord, Mr. Lin is from my mansion. If he mends the devil, it means that my ancient family is involved. Now Fangjia has no reason to look for something. Which side do you think you should stand in?"

    "Here." Nanyun is suddenly in a dilemma. After all, both of them are backed by the gods. After all, they are only a vice city Lord. Neither of them can afford to be offended.

    Mo Yun said to the founder, "the founder, believe me and gamble with him."

    "Are you sure?" Fang''s master was suspicious, and Mo Yun said, "yes, I promise that what I saw last night is magic shadow!"

    The master of Fang''s family thought deeply, and finally burst out and said, "boy, I promise you!"

    Gu Mingchuan didn''t expect that the master of the Fang family would agree, and Gu suiying frowned, because he knew that once Lin Tian was confirmed to mend the devil, the Gu family would be in great trouble.

    The South City owner said excitedly, "boy, now the founder has agreed, what can you say?"

    "Let''s set up a talisman, the founder of the province will repent!" Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the master of Fang''s family hummed, "I''ll make it!"

    At the next moment, they set up a talisman, and then the southern city Lord took out a large standing mirror.

    Only see the white clouds on this mirror twinkle, and Lin Tian smile way, "look at the magic mirror."

    "Yes, as long as your divinity is related to magic Qi, it will become a black cloud." The southern city Lord said with a strange smile.

    Lin Tian smiled. "Good thing."

    The master of the Fang family said coldly, "don''t talk nonsense. Hurry up and show your separation skill. Let''s have a look."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "then you should open your eyes, or you will miss it later, saying that I am not!"

    Mo Yun looks at Lin Tian''s so much nonsense and starts to urge him, "stop pretending, hurry up!"

 Chapter 2739 watch the magic stage and arouse anger

    Lin Tian smiled and closed his eyes.

    People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do. Lin Tian''s body appears one by one, disguised as a shadow.

    The Separatists stood in front of the mirror on purpose.

    Fang and others put their eyes in front of the mirror, but the mirror did not respond at all.

    Gu Mingchuan immediately said with a sigh of relief, "everyone, it seems that he is not a demon cultivator."

    Gu suiying sighed with relief, but Mo Yun''s face changed greatly. "It''s impossible. What he did was magic shadow!"

    Lin tianben smiled at the devil Yun. "You say I use magic shadow? Then why don''t they have magic spirit? "

    "No, there must be something wrong with that." Mo Yun is in a hurry. The founder''s face is black. Although he doesn''t speak, he is angry in his heart.

    The South City Lord wanted to see Lin Tian humiliated, but now ten Lin Tian are here, and none of them is possessed. He doesn''t know how to insult Lin Tian, so he can only say in embarrassment, "here."

    Gu Mingchuan took the opportunity to laugh at Fang''s master. "Fang''s master, your accomplishments, I''m afraid."

    Fang''s master glared at Gu Mingchuan, who was immediately embarrassed, "willing to lose the bet."

    The master of the Fang family was so angry that he wanted to kill people, but now he was in fault. With the agreement of mind and God, he could only stare at Lin Tian and ask for the whole way, "can you not abandon cultivation?"

    People didn''t expect that Fang would ask Lin Tian, but Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, "I''ve never been soft on those who provoke me!"

    "You!" Fang''s face turned red as if it was going to burst out, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "blame it on this girl mo. if she didn''t encourage you to make an agreement with me, why do you suffer from this?"

    Lin Tian''s words really helped a little. The founder immediately looked at Mo Yun angrily, "it''s all your bad ideas!"

    Mo Yun''s face was ugly. "Master Fang, I am."

    The master of the Fang''s family hummed and directly gathered his hands to fight against his Dantian, while the divinity was shattered on the spot, and the cultivation disappeared on the spot.

    Everyone was shocked, but Gu Mingchuan didn''t expect that the founder did.

    Lin Tianze said with a smile, "it''s refreshing!"

    The master of the Fang''s family was forced to endure, "boy, I will remember this today!"

    "You''re welcome at any time, but next time don''t insult me with the work of mending the devil, or you''ll sink yourself again." Lin Tian laughs, and Fang''s master yells out angrily, "quit!"

    Fang''s people hurriedly protect Fang''s master and leave, while Mo Yun is in a hurry and keeps up.

    "That''s OK, I''m going," said Nan, embarrassed

    With that, Nan Yun put away the mirror, and Lin Tian also put away those separate bodies, laughing in his heart, "fortunately, I have nine separate bodies, and I''ve been fooled!"

    In fact, we all think that it''s the limit for a man of spiritual cultivation to gather one or two parts at most, but Lin Tianneng can build nine, which is beyond everyone''s imagination. Otherwise, we would have let him continue to split, instead of relying on these ten, and then we would have fooled him.

    "Mr. Lin, you are so prestige today." At this time, Gu Mingchuan interrupts Lin Tian''s thoughts.

    Lin Tian smiled back and said, "those who provoke me will not come to a good end."

    Gu Mingchuan is very happy to say, "go, I will take you to see the real devil."

    "The real devil?"

    "In order to warn the people who practice magic, there are some places where people are specially imprisoned and watched," said Gu Mingchuan

    "And so on?"

    "Yes, it''s also a popular magic watching platform in recent thousands of years." That ancient Mingchuan said with a smile, but Lin Tian didn''t expect that Shenzhou had resented the man who built the devil to this extent.

    Seeing Lin Tian stupefied, Gu Mingchuan said with a smile, "I tell you, there is a person in the magic viewing platform of ancient Tang city who is related to Lin Di."

    "What?"

    "How is it? Interested? " Gu Mingchuan smiled, and Lin Tian continued to pretend to be calm and asked, "who is that?"

    "Crazy swordsman, four swords God, original name, Lin forgets worries." Gu Mingchuan said, and Lin Tianxin shocked.

    Because Lin is an orphan he received in the God kingdom. Later he was named Lin. because his God root is four God root, he can cultivate at the same time. He has a kind of sword path, which can cast four different sword shadows. So he has the nickname of four sword God.

    These four sword gods are also one of Lin Tian''s most powerful disciples in the divine Kingdom, and the youngest.

    But now as a devil, Lin tianqiang asked angrily, "what''s going on?"

    "What''s the matter?" When Gu Mingchuan saw Lin Tian''s eyes suddenly changed, he became worried.

    Lin Tian controlled his mood and said, "Lin Di''s people, how can they practice magic?"

    "It''s said that emperor Lin went to the wasteland of the divine kingdom to get powerful things, and then disappeared. All the great gods were looking for him, even for his disciples and grandchildren. Who knows that someone found out that this forest forgetting worry is a devil cultivator, so he was taken by the people of the demon removing alliance, and then handed over to the devil watching platform. In the major holy States, he and other devil cultivators watched it together."

    "Go." When Lin Tian heard this, the flames in his heart would burn. But Gu Mingchuan didn''t expect Lin Tian to react so much, but he hurriedly led Lin Tian away.

    Gu suiying pays attention to Lin Tian''s every move and wonders, "is he also Lin Di''s apprentice or grandson?"

    At the moment, Gu suiying couldn''t think of any reason why Lin Tian suddenly changed his character.

    For Lin Tian, he just wanted to know what was going on in Lin''s mind, so he didn''t care what people thought.

    ...

    at this moment, however, Fang''s master went into a violent rage and said to Mo Yun, "I said Miss Mo, I''m really miserable in your pit this time!"

    "Master Fang, I know it''s my fault, but I will make up for it next time."

    "Make up? How to make it up? You tell me? " The master of the Fang''s family was so angry that he bit his teeth. The face of the Mo Yun was ugly. "I will try my best to help you find the man who cultivates the devil."

    The master of Fang''s family is angry at the moment, and that Fang Jian hears that his father is the same as himself. When his accomplishments are gone, he runs with a shock on his face, "Dad, you really are."

    "Don''t say it, she''s killing me!" The founder said angrily, while Fang Jian said urgently, "Miss Mo, are you sure? Why now. "

    "I didn''t expect that there was a separate skill similar to magic shadow." That Mo Yun is very helpless.

    Fang Jianqi clenched his teeth. "What should I do now?"

    Mo Yun thought to himself, "at present, we can only start from the owner''s wife of the drunken mansion and ask her to tell her the identity of the devil cultivator."

    "If we could, why should we make a fuss when we have already gone to the drunken mansion?" When the owner heard the suggestion, he was furious on the spot.

    "I want to say, by special means." Mo Yun explains, and Fang''s master is holding back his anger, "what''s the special way?"

    "As long as Fang''s family can send out people above the level of NINE-STAR God and use image space to trap her, they can slowly ask questions." Mo Yun explained.

    "I''ve thought about it for a long time, but it''s impossible." Fang immediately shook his head, and Mo Yun did not understand, "why?"

    "There are many people in the Shenjiu Pavilion. If we go to the drunken mansion, the landlady will contact them immediately. Then, we will go to the Shenjiu Pavilion."

    "I have a way to keep her out of touch." That Mo Yun confident way, and square head immediately two eyes shine, "seriously?"

 Chapter 2740 the bosss crisis

    "Eh!" Mo Yun said confidently, and the founder immediately looked at Fang Jian, "go, find your master and Miss Mo, and go together."

    "Yes." Fang Jian immediately went, and Fang''s master said gloomily, "if I fail again this time, I won''t let you go!"

    "Don''t worry, my ink Pavilion still needs face." Mo Yun swears, and the master of the Fang family invites Mo Yun to the Fang family and waits for Fang Jian to invite his master.

    ...

    under the leadership of Gu Mingchuan, Lin Tian came to the magic viewing platform.

    I only saw that there were arrays around the magic viewing platform, and the people who went in and out had to go through a special test to make sure that they were not the people who practiced the magic.

    When Lin Tian and Gu Mingchuan went in, they heard a group of people talking about it.

    "Today, I didn''t come to watch the magic stage for nothing."

    "No, I finally met the first swordsman under God. Lin forgot to worry."

    "It''s a pity that he''s in the devil''s way."

    "I don''t know if emperor Lin will be sad or drive him out of the school!"

    "Lindy, I don''t know if I''m alive."

    Hearing these people''s comments, Lin Tian blinked, while Gu Mingchuan said, "originally, I wanted to take you to have a look, but I have always forgotten. Until today, those people say that you are a demon cultivator, I just remember."

    Lin Tianen said nothing more, while Gu Mingchuan continued, "when you look at it, you must talk less."

    "Why?"

    "Because those demons are easily angered. If they say something they don''t like to hear, they may go mad."

    Lin Tian then quickened his pace. As for Gu Mingchuan, he hurried to keep up with him. Until a while later, they entered a hall.

    In this hall, there are arrays, and each array is transparent. At the same time, in the array, there are various practitioners.

    I can see that these people are one by one inserted with different sealing needles, which can not only seal their accomplishments, but also seal their souls, so that they can''t escape or move around. They can only sit there silently, just like animals, and let everyone watch.

    Lin Tianze looked around, but he didn''t find Lin forgetting worry. He asked, "this, why not that Lin forgetting worry?"

    "Lin is in a separate room." Ancient Mingchuan leads Lin Tian forward until he sees the young man sitting in a room.

    I saw that the young man''s hair had turned white, and his arms and legs were all trapped by unique chains.

    Not only that, but the young man was hanged as if he had suffered a lot of abuse.

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked Gu Mingchuan, and Gu Mingchuan didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, so he hesitated, "what are you talking about?"

    "Why do other people sit and hang?"

    "You said that." After that ancient Mingchuan explained one by one later, Lin genius knew that Lin forgetting worry would go crazy every day, and look very painful.

    In order not to let him suffer, the person in charge of the magic viewing platform asked him to be hoisted and trapped in all his limbs.

    Lin Tian sneers, "tie it up, and it doesn''t happen? Be someone else''s fool? "

    "Here." Gu Mingchuan didn''t know why Lin Tian was talking for Lin.

    "He was obviously framed." Lin Tian said coldly, while Gu Mingchuan doubted, "Mr. Lin means."

    "Who said he did magic?" Lin Tian asked, and Gu Mingchuan said awkwardly, "this is the man of the demon alliance."

    "The demon alliance?"

    "Yes, this viewing platform is also their power." This ancient Mingchuan explained, while Lin Tianleng said, "who is in charge here?"

    "Here?"

    "Yes."

    "Yi Jian, the master of the platform here, is the eight star God Emperor, and he is here with a group of God emperors to guard." That ancient Mingchuan explains.

    "Yes." Lin Tian turns around and leaves, but Gu Mingchuan says, "brother Lin, don''t you watch?"

    "No." After Lin Tian finished, he left here, and Gu Mingchuan had to catch up.

    But when he got out of here, Lin Tian said to Gu Mingchuan, "I have something to do. Go back first."

    "All right." After seeing Lin Tian, Gu Mingchuan was not in a good mood and dared not disturb him, so he had to go back to Guzhuang by himself.

    Lin Tian goes straight to the drunken mansion to ask the landlady for a magic weapon.

    When Lin Tian arrived at the drunken mansion, there were a group of people in ordinary clothes patrolling there. Even at the door, there were several more juniors.

    When Lin Tian was curious about the past, the waiter stopped him. "It''s closed today."

    "I''m looking for your landlady."

    "The landlady is not free, please come back!"

    Lin Tian always felt something was wrong, so he came to this drunken building and performed space jumping skills, and entered this drunken building.

    At the moment, the drunken building is empty everywhere.

    Lin Tian frowned, even thought something happened in the building, until Lin Tian felt several strong breath outside a box.

    Lin Tian looked inside curiously and saw a golden light there, and there was a golden fog around the golden light.

    Then in the golden fog, there are several figures.

    Without saying anything, Lin Tian jumped into the misty area in a space.

    ...

    now in an image space, the drunk and seriously injured stand there, and in front of her is a golden figure, his body is still a little fat, his hands are back.

    At the same time, beside the fat man, Mo Yun is still standing.

    Only saw Mo Yun holding a bead in his hand, and the white light of the bead, shrouded around.

    "You are so mean!" Drunk dream at the moment angry scold, and Mo Yun said with a smile, "don''t struggle, in my magic weapon, you can''t use any means of communication."

    "You are not afraid that the people of our wine Pavilion will go to the gods to tell you?"

    "They have no proof!" Mo Yun said with a smile, and he was so drunk that he clenched his teeth. "If I don''t want to go anymore, they will definitely look for me everywhere and even suspect Fang''s house."

    "Doubt is doubt. There must be evidence, isn''t there?" The Mo Yun looked at the fat man in a dreamy way with a smile on his face. "You are the master of Fang Jian, half step God Zun, cloth top?"

    "Yes, I am the cloth top." The fat man smiled and said, "do you know the consequences of offending our Shenjiu pavilion?"

    "She said just now. You have no proof that we caught you." This cloth top is funny.

    Drunk dream angry look at two people, and that Mo Yun said with a smile, "boss, in fact, we don''t want your life, just want to ask you something."

    "What is it?" Drunk dream doubts, and that Mo Yun laughs at her, "last night, you sent someone to Fang''s house to save people, who is that person? Is it the man who practices magic? "

    "The devil cultivator? Yes? You don''t want to slander our Shenjiu Pavilion for colluding with the devil people, do you

    "I''d better not, but if there is, you will have a lot of trouble in shenchao and Shenjiu Pavilion." This Mo Yun looks like a smile.

    "Want to insult? You dream! " Drunk dream hums a way, but Mo Yun is strange smile way, "then I ask a question again."

    "I will not answer you any questions!" Drunk dream airway, and Mo Yun cold eyes way, "cloth elder, can only take her down again."

    "Good!" The fat man was ready to start, but a laugh came, "yes, I just came across such a good play!"

 Chapter 2741 Yuanshen wine

    Lin Tian''s sudden appearance surprised Mo Yun and the fat man, while the owner''s wife said, "Mr. Lin!"

    "How did you get in?" The cloth top couldn''t help asking, and Mo Yun stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    "Just come in." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the cloth top had to be cold. "That''s just the right time. Take you down together. It''s a confession for my apprentice."

    Finish saying, cloth top whole body starts golden light to twinkle, then Lin Tian whole body is sword shadow, that Mo Yun is strange smile, "boy, you say you, what do you want to do if you have nothing to do?"

    "Dying? I''m here to help! "

    "Help? Just you? " That Mo Yun ridicules a way, but Lin Tian walks to that boss Niang and says with a smile, "boss Niang, isn''t the thing that transmits sound useless?"

    Drunk dream nodded and said, "I''m sorry, I''m giving you trouble."

    "Trouble? It won''t be! "

    "But they''re here, and we can''t escape." This drunk dream helpless way, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "do not need to escape."

    "No need?" Drunk dream puzzled, and that Mo Yun ridiculed, "do not escape? Then you will die! "

    But at this time, Lin Tian waved his hand, and the magic weapon in Mo Yun''s hand fell into Lin Tian''s hand. Before the people could react, Lin Tian smiled at Zui Meng and said, "you can find a helper."

    Drunk dream big joy, immediately in front of the picture, spread out, and that Mo Yun facial expression big change, "this, how to return a responsibility?"

    Cloth top airway, "damn! Solve it! "

    Lin Tian grabs the arm of the drunken dream, then throws it into his own space, and then uses space jumping skills in the four places.

    In this way, the cloth top can''t hurt Lin Tian at all. Instead, Lin Tian says with a smile, "I see, you''d better run away before the people from Shenjiu Pavilion come."

    Bu Tuo wanted to take Lin Tian down and then run away, but now he can''t take Lin Tian down. He can only breathe, "wait, boy, I won''t let you go of today''s business!"

    "I think you''d better hide quickly, or Shenjiu Pavilion will have evidence to find you!" Lin Tian is smiling.

    Cloth top is angry to hum a sound, then put up image space, and look at Mo Yun way, "withdraw!"

    Mo Yun was very reluctant, but he had to leave. The people inside and outside the drunken building immediately retreated like the tide.

    Lin Tian got the drunk dream out.

    Drunk dream sees nobody around and startles way, "we are all right?"

    "Well, they were scared away." Lin Tian smiled, and drunk dream surprised, "how did you do it?"

    Lin Tian explained a little and said with a smile, "they can''t catch me. They are afraid of the people from Shenjiu Pavilion, so they are scared away."

    Drunk dream was very grateful after listening, and even said to Lin Tian, "you saved my elder martial brother. Now you save my life. I don''t know how to thank you."

    "If you really want to thank me, please lend me your magic weapon." Lin Tian laughs at drunk dream, and drunk dream doubts, "what magic weapon?"

    "You can send people to a specific location." Lin Tian looks at drunk dream, and drunk dream is surprised to say, "do you want to?"

    "Yes."

    Drunken dream took out the picture without hesitation, and gave Lin Tian the gray stone. "With these two, you can send it to the designated location or come back at any time."

    Lin Tian understood with a smile, "thank you very much."

    "No, I thank you."

    Lin Tian then felt a few strong breath and said, "I''ll go first."

    "I''ll see you off." Drunk dream immediately sent Lin Tianxia tower, but outside the door, came an old man and several young people.

    The old man''s hair is like a lion''s, but it''s black.

    Drunk dream of him, immediately respectful way, "thank elder."

    This is the elder of Shenjiu Pavilion, Xie Xie. When he saw the drunken dream, he cared about the way, "what about the troubled half step god Buddha?"

    "Gone." Drunk dream answer way, and Xie Xie Xie airway, "how can this be!"

    Drunk dream but hurriedly introduces Lin Tian, "must thank him, if is not him, I am afraid that was captured by them."

    "This is?" Xie Xie thought Lin Tian was just a drunk follower, but after a look, he felt strange again, so he was confused.

    Drunk dream one by one after introduction, that Xie Xie excitedly looks to Lin Tian, "it''s you."

    "You know me?"

    "You saved our people before, and this time you saved this girl, of course I know." Xie Xie was very excited.

    Lin Tian smiled awkwardly. "In fact, it''s nothing."

    "What is nothing? You are our benefactor. " After Xie Xie finished, he took out a small bottle and handed it to Lin Tian.

    "What is it?"

    "It''s a magic wine for breaking through cultivation. There''s only one bottle for ten thousand years. It''s very precious. You should take good care of it." Xie Xie laughs.

    "A bottle in ten thousand years?"

    "Yes, Yuanshen wine, a drop can heal the wound, and a bottle can recover from the serious injury to the peak. What''s not sold in the market, and there are only a few bottles in our whole Shenjiu Pavilion." Xie Xie said with a smile.

    Lin Tian heard about this wine, but didn''t expect to see it for the first time. He was also embarrassed when someone gave it to him. "It''s a little precious."

    "You saved our lives. What is that?" Xie Xie shook his head and then forced it to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian had to accept it and said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take it first."

    "If you have anything to do in the future, report me directly!" Xie Xie is proud of the family, and Lin Tian smiles, "yes."

    Xie Xie just looked at drunk dream. "Let''s go, let''s go to Fang''s house and ask for someone."

    Drunk dream after the sound of looking at Lin Tian, "free to talk."

    "Yes." Lin Tian then left here, and Xie Xie took a drunken dream and asked, "how can he save you in a golden state?"

    After drunk dream explains a little, that Xie Xie shows appreciation look, "fierce, really fierce."

    "Not really."

    "Back then, I must thank him again." Xie Xie was very happy, but the drunk dream worried, "let''s talk about this Fang family later."

    Xie Xie put away his smile. "What are they looking for you for?"

    "Ask me who I''m looking for to save people in Fang''s house, and also ask if it''s a demon."

    "Devil Man?"

    After getting drunk, Xie Xie was annoyed. "These guys want us to tie the wine Pavilion and the devil man together so that we can report to the God!"

    "Not really." Drunk dream also thinks so, and Xie Xie hums a way, "go to Fang''s house this time, must let them hand over a person!"

    Drunk dream nodded, silently followed Xie Xie Xie.

    But when he arrived at the Fang''s house, the Fang''s master came to the gate in person. Xie Xie had been dissatisfied with the other''s house, but he couldn''t find an excuse before, but now when he found it, he immediately murmured, "Fang''s master, should you explain about the drunken house?"

    "I''ve just heard about it, but it has nothing to do with us," Fang said

    "It doesn''t matter?"

    "Yes, it''s caused by butuog and moge. You have to go to them. It''s nothing to do with our family." The owner of the square cheekily said.

 Chapter 2742 doubts in shadow

    Drunk dream did not expect that the people of this Fang family are so shameless, and this Xie Xie Xie icy cold road, "Fang family master, do you think I am a three-year-old child?"

    "Elder Xie, I know your Shenjiu pavilion''s position in China, but they really have nothing to do with us!" The master of the Fang family swore.

    "Dare you let me in?" Xie Xie was annoyed, and the founder retreated to one side, "please, you can find it!"

    Xie Xie hum, take drunk dream and go into Fangjia to search.

    But half an hour later, nothing was found, but Xie Xie warned Fang, "if I find them here, I will come back."

    "Anytime!" The master of the Fang''s family was confident of fearlessness, but Xie Xie hummed and left with a drunken dream.

    The master of the Fang family turned around to go back to the mansion after a sigh of relief, but the drunk dream was very unwilling, "those two guys must have hidden."

    "Go to the ink Pavilion." Xie Xieyi goes to the Mo pavilion with a drunken dream. However, the Mo Pavilion is closed. Finally, Xie Xie has to go back to the restaurant.

    However, all kinds of speculation and news about each other''s family and shenjiuge in the city soon spread everywhere.

    Fang''s master stood in an attic and said, "come out."

    Then a golden light appeared. It was the cloth top.

    "Nothing?" Fang''s master was about to explode at the moment, and the cloth top said gloomily, "failed."

    "What''s going on?"

    Butuoluo explained the matter once, and the founder was annoyed, "it''s that kid again! He''s everywhere! "

    Cloth top ice cold way, "main this kid is too cunning, otherwise let me catch, I killed him."

    "Can''t even you take him?" Fang''s master was puzzled, and the cloth top shook his head. "For a short time, it''s impossible to take him down."

    The master of the Fang family was so angry that he bit his teeth

    "When she knew she had failed, she left and never showed up again."

    "This woman also vowed that she was the first counselor in ancient Tang Dynasty! It''s killing us now! " Fang''s master wanted to catch Mo Yun.

    "Don''t talk about her now. Think about what to do next."

    The master of Fang''s family looked depressed. "I''ve lost my cultivation. For a while and a half, I didn''t do much, and you can''t appear at will. Otherwise, you will be haunted by the people in Shenjiu Pavilion."

    "Then it doesn''t matter?" Cloth top counter question, and Fang''s master twinkle kill meaning, "God of the wine Pavilion and that demon person put aside beforehand."

    "What do you mean?"

    "That kid, find a way to get rid of him!" The master of the Fang''s family cried out angrily, while Bu Tuo nodded, "OK, I''ll find a way."

    "Remember, don''t let Shenjiu Pavilion know that you often come to us, or they will certainly create difficulties for our local family."

    "Yes." Cloth top finish saying, a turn to leave, and Fang''s master is angry can''t say, "I don''t believe that I can''t even take a person in the Golden State!"

    ...

    at this time, Mo Yun outside the city stood on a high mountain, overlooking the ancient Tang city and scolded, "bastard!"

    "What now, miss?" Behind her, a shadow woman with a veil appeared and knelt on the ground.

    "I am the first counselor of ancient Tang city! Never flinch! "

    "What do you think of, miss?"

    "First, you should pay attention to the situation in the city. You''d better send someone to monitor the boy. Once there is a situation, report it to me."

    "Yes!" The shadow woman then disappeared, and Mo Yun said angrily, "don''t let me catch you! Or I''ll make you die! "

    ...

    in the city''s ancient village, Lin Tian''s house, Gu Mingchuan just came to tell the story of Shenjiu Pavilion and Fang''s house, and then he said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, you have helped Shenjiu Pavilion this time."

    "I just happened to pass by and didn''t help."

    "Passing by, I saved the landlady."

    "Luck."

    "I see, your chance has come."

    "Chance?" Lin Tian didn''t know the meaning of the other party, and Gu Mingchuan said with a smile, "this boss, but one of the peerless beauties in the ancient Tang City, if you help her like this, maybe you can win her favor and take her down."

    Lin Tian laughs at Gu Mingchuan. "Do you think I like her?"

    "Don''t you like it?"

    "I''ve seen many women, more beautiful than her." Lin Tian is smiling, but Gu Mingchuan doesn''t believe it. "Stop bragging."

    "Don''t believe it."

    Gu Mingchuan said strangely, "don''t you have something in mind?"

    "Well, let''s not talk about that." Lin Tian immediately changed the subject, and Gu Mingchuan said after seeing something, "unfortunately, the fangs don''t admit that they have relations with the Mo Pavilion and the master of the sword, so this time the Shenjiu Pavilion is in vain."

    "It''s a pity, but it''s going to be a long time." Lin Tian didn''t worry about it at all, but Gu Mingchuan said, "you''re not afraid of their revenge?"

    "Revenge on me? I can''t get it! " Lin Tian laughs, while Gu Mingchuan says, "I''ll arrange for someone to protect you."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "it''s OK to protect, but I need to practice these days or two, so there''s nothing particularly important. Don''t let anyone disturb me."

    "No problem!" Gu Mingchuan promised that he would leave here and arrange some people to guard nearby and keep no outsiders near.

    But Gu Mingchuan himself was called to the study by Gu suiying, "today, you and that young master Lin went to the devil watching platform?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" Gu Mingchuan didn''t understand, and the ancient shadow doubted, "don''t you think he is very strange?"

    "Strange what?"

    "As soon as he heard about the magic viewing platform and Lin forgetting his worries, he was very angry, as if he had any resentment." With the shadow of the ancient doubt.

    "Maybe they had some kind of intersection." Gu Mingchuan guessed, and Gu suiying shook his head, "but I always feel that he has something to do with this forest."

    "Follow the shadow, don''t you think he''s a demon cultivator?"

    "I didn''t think so. I just thought that I should know this young master Lin before he built the devil. After all, his surname is Lin."

    "The world is so big. It''s about Lin Duo." Gu Mingchuan despised it, but after seeing the shadow of Gu Mingchuan and not believing it, he had to say, "maybe, I think more."

    "Well, don''t think about it any more. You''d better keep it close to him and keep it away from outsiders. After all, the people of that Fang''s family may wish to kill him." Ancient Mingchuan admonished.

    Gu suiying thought it was a chance to observe Lin Tian closely, so he quickly agreed, "well, I''ll go now."

    Later, Gu left with the shadow, while Gu Mingchuan frowned, thinking about Lin Tian''s situation of seeing Lin forgetting worry today. He had more questions than anyone else, but he could not say that he could only hide them.

    As for Lin Tian, in order to save Lin''s worries at night, he began to arrange arrays in his own house to prevent anyone from disturbing himself halfway.

 Chapter 2743 do it!

    After a busy day, Lin Tian has already finished the array in the house, and can resist any God Emperor. Even half step God Zun can only be removed for half a day.

    So Lin Tian is not afraid that someone will show up at this time.

    With all these preparations, Lin Tian left a separate body here to move the map, and the Buddha disappeared from the original place in a blink of an eye.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he had come to the devil watching platform. At this moment, he was not open at night. At the same time, he opened four arrays. Once there was any disturbance, everyone around knew it.

    Lin Tian releases the shadow, then the shadow turns into a black shadow, and walks at will until he comes to the area where Lin forgets to worry.

    I saw that Lin was confused at the moment, and Lin Tian came to Lin''s face through the border.

    Looking at the way Lin forgets to worry, Lin Tian says heartily, "are you ok?"

    Lin forgets to worry, but Lin Tian knows it''s those sealing needles and chains.

    So Lin Tian broke all the needles and chains one by one, and Lin forgot to worry and slowly returned to his mind.

    When he saw a dark shadow, he said weakly, "who are you?"

    "Later." Lin Tian doesn''t have time to explain at the moment, so he plans to take Lin''s worries away first.

    But suddenly there was a movement around, and someone shouted, "who, who is making trouble!"

    For a moment, countless people appeared, and trapped Lin Tian and Lin forgetting their worries around.

    Lin forgot to worry and was shocked. "Damn, the people of the demon alliance!"

    Lin Tian was very calm, but at this time, out of the crowd, a middle-aged man, and a white robe, two hands back, and that thin face revealed anger, "who, courage so big! Dare to come to watch the magic stage to save people? "

    Lin Tian''s shadow was unrecognized, so he was not afraid to expose himself. Instead, he smiled, "I''m afraid to tell you my identity. You''ll be scared to death."

    "Funny, just you? I''m still scared to death? " The man laughed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "let your master come out."

    "Taiwan master? You''re looking for him? "

    "Yes."

    "You don''t need our boss." This person despises way, and Lin Tian strange smile, "you only have five star God Emperor, I am afraid you are too weak."

    "Funny, I''m too weak?" The man immediately flashed with fire, and Lin Tian looked at Lin and asked with a smile, "do you want to revenge?"

    Lin forgets worry Leng next way, "certainly think, just."

    "I''ll give you a chance if you want to." After Lin Tian finished, he took out the Yuanshen wine sent by the Shenjiu Pavilion, and turned it into a colorless gas, which was injected into Lin''s body.

    Lin forgets to worry originally serious injury, but next moment, the whole injury condition recovers, but also reaches the peak, nine star God Emperor.

    The people on the scene were still covetous, but at this moment, they were all scared, "he, how did he recover?"

    "No, run!"

    Those people fled one after another, and the man in the white robe who had just taken the lead turned around in fright, but Lin, who had been full of resentment towards these people, immediately gathered Four Swords in front of him.

    Gold, wood, water and fire, four different colors of swords, flew in a flash and directly penetrated the five-star God Emperor.

    "No, I won''t!" The other side didn''t expect that, just came here, so dead, even the spirit was directly crushed by the sword shadow.

    Lin has never been so happy, excited to see Lin Tian, "thank you very much."

    "Do you want to continue?" But Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Lin forgot to worry and said, "I''m afraid that the God of the gods will appear."

    "Don''t worry, those gods shut up."

    "What about the half step God?" Lin forgets to worry and knows that half step God Zun is also terrible, but Lin Tian smiles and says, "I''m here, half step God Zun is coming, and I''ll take you away."

    "You?" Lin forgets worry and doubts, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "kill. I will bear any danger!"

    Lin forgets to worry about feeling that the person in front of him is too much like a person, but he knows that it is impossible, so his whole person is dementia.

    Just then, a loud shout came from the air, "who is that?"

    At this time, a man stepped on a huge stone sword, and the man was also in brown armor.

    Lin forgets to worry to see this person, completely does not put him in the eye way, "you are the Taiwan master, is easy sword?"

    The Yi Jian stares, "have you recovered?"

    "Yes!" Lin forgets to worry immediately Four Swords hit past, that easy sword frightens to dodge in that, then scolds loudly, "this, how to return a responsibility?"

    At the moment, Lin forgets to worry and breaks out all his complaints for many years.

    Therefore, this easy sword was chased everywhere, and finally the body was destroyed, and the spirit was even more embarrassed to escape.

    Before Lin forgets his worries, he immediately kills people in the magic watching platform, while Lin Tian releases all the other sealed demons in the platform.

    These people thanked Lin Tian, and then the demons left. After receiving the news from the God, the God sent several half step deities.

    When Lin Tian sensed the arrival of those half step deities, Lin Tian grabbed Lin''s red eye killer and said with a smile, "it''s time to go."

    At the next moment, Lin Tian and Lin forget worry disappear.

    When the half step gods arrived, they didn''t even see the personal shadow. They were so angry that they searched everywhere.

    Lin Tianze went back to the ancient home, and then recovered his appearance, while Lin forgot to worry. Looking at the benefactor in front of him, he was only a man of the Golden State, and then he was surprised to say, "you, only the Golden State?"

    "What? Any questions? " Lin Tian smiled, but Lin forgot to worry and said, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t look at the plaque like this."

    "You are still as proud as before." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but Lin forgets to worry and doubts, "do you know me?"

    "What do you say?" At this time, Lin Tian releases his spirit. When Lin forgets to worry about seeing Lin Tian, his smile disappears gradually, and the whole person is stupefied and trembling. Finally, he falls on his knees and says, "master, master!"

    "What about the pride just now? What''s the matter? " Lin Tian quickly picked him up and said with a smile, while Lin forgot to worry and immediately slapped himself on the mouth, "my mouth is cheap!"

    "Well, I''m not blaming you." Lin Tian is very happy to see his apprentice is OK.

    Lin forgets worry and gets up, but tears still can''t help splashing, and Lin Tian smiles bitterly, "I said, how can you cry like a woman when you are a big man walking around the world with a sword?"

    "Master, you, you don''t know how much I miss you!" Lin can''t help but say new things.

    Lin Tian, however, looked at the scars on his face and on his body and said, "does it hurt?"

    "No, it doesn''t hurt!" Lin forgets to worry and shakes his head one after another, while Lin Tian looks at this child as if he were his own son. He can''t help asking, "tell me, how can you be stigmatized as a demon cultivator?"

    "The people of the demon alliance set me up."

    "Oh? How to frame it? "

    "They said that there was a place to find you, so they took me to that place, and that place was magic Qi, and they also gave me one magic weapon, and this magic weapon was magic Qi, and when I met it, I couldn''t get rid of it, and then they chased me, and the magic Qi, somehow, kept pestering me for a long time before it disappeared."

    Lin Tian blinked, "it seems that I have something to do now."

    "Master, you are."

    "Extermination alliance!" Lin Tian flashes.

 Chapter 2744 true false rumors

    Lin forgets his worries and worries, "but master, your accomplishments."

    "Don''t worry, I can still make them restless!" Lin Tian sneers, and Lin forgets to worry about knowing Lin Tian''s character, so after the grace sound, look around, "where is this?"

    "Someone else''s house." After Lin Tian answers, he and Lin forget to worry about the alliance.

    Until the next day, Lin said to Lin, "you have nine stars, but you haven''t cultivated for a long time, so the image space is not very stable."

    Lin forgets to worry to see oneself helpless way, "can keep this life, already was lucky."

    "You go to one of my spaces for a period of time. When the time comes, I will give you jiuzhuan Shendan and help you break through to banbu shenzun."

    "Master, what you said is true?" Lin forgets to worry to be startled, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "that certainly!"

    Lin was very happy, but he looked at Lin Tian and said, "master, I have a request."

    "Say."

    "I want to kill all the people in the demon alliance in my dream. Can you let me clean them up by myself?" Lin forgets his worries and looks forward to it.

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "as long as there are experts in the demon removing alliance, I will let you clean them up with your own hands."

    "Thank you very much, master!" Lin forgets worry very is excited, but Lin Tian smiled, settled him in "lamp" first steady cultivation.

    After everything is done, Lin Tiandi comes out of this formation and out.

    After seeing that Lin Tian finally came out, Gu suiying said politely, "Mr. Lin, you are out."

    "Well, what can I do for you?" Lin Tian pretends that nothing happened, and Gu suiying laughs, "it''s OK, but there was no movement in your house last night. I thought you were gone."

    "I practice and don''t like to be disturbed." Lin Tian said with a smile, while Gu suiying understood and said with a smile, "no wonder it''s so quiet."

    Lin Tian smiled, then looked around and asked, "what''s the big deal in the city today?"

    "Well, I don''t know." Gu suiying hasn''t left yet, and Lin Tian says, "then I''ll go out on the street."

    "Here."

    "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian asked, and the ancient follower hesitated, "you have helped the people in Shenjiu Pavilion, and the Fang family, although they dare not do it to the people in Shenjiu Pavilion, may do it to you at any time."

    "You think they''ll do it in town?" Lin Tian laughs at Gu suiying, and Gu suiying nods, "there are so many miraculous people and strange things in the world of gods. I''m afraid they invite some people to hijack you in the street. Then, without knowing the ghost, they fix you."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled and said, "I don''t know if I can repair them. How dare they clean me up in public?"

    "Here." Seeing Lin Tian''s voice as crazy as the shadow, Gu didn''t know what to say, but Lin Tian shook his hand and left.

    Ancient with the shadow had to sigh, "it''s amazing."

    However, after a while, the ancient Mingchuan suddenly appeared and asked, "Mr. Lin, are you still in it?"

    "Gone, what''s the matter?"

    Gu Mingchuan said in a voice, "it''s nothing but a big event happened last night. I want to talk to him."

    "Big event?"

    Gu Mingchuan said in an gracious voice, "the devil watching platform was set free, but the body of Yi Jian, the leader of the platform, was abandoned, and the spirit ran away. Until the half step god Buddha appeared in the God''s court, some devil people were captured, but most of them were still missing."

    "What? Do you dare to watch the magic stage? " That ancient follows the shadow to startle the way, but that ancient bright River gracious sound, "is not."

    Gu suiying took a breath back, "who is this man? He is too brave."

    "Now everyone wants to know who it is, but no one knows. After all, the other side is too mysterious."

    Ancient with the shadow is meditative, and ancient Mingchuan see Lin Tian is not, they also left here.

    Lin Tian is walking in the street at the moment. He hears that the monks are all in groups. Then he talks about some people making a scene at the devil watching platform last night.

    Not only that, there are countless guard teams around to check every household to see if there are traces left by magic Qi.

    For a while, every passer-by, if he meets the guard, will first check whether he is a demon cultivator.

    Lin Tian, who saw all this, laughed and went on walking until he came to a busy teahouse, sat down and talked to the audience one by one.

    It didn''t matter at first, until a group of people started talking about the host.

    "Have you heard? The leader of the magic viewing platform, Yi Jian, is only the spirit. "

    "Of course I heard."

    "Fortunately, he runs fast."

    "It''s said that the demon removing alliance sent many people to come here. Now they live in the drunken mansion."

    "Isn''t the drunken mansion bustling?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian blinked, "drunken mansion?"

    So Lin Tian got up and went to zuixianlou.

    At the moment, Fang''s master, who had already received the news, wandered and walked there, while Fang Jian said, "Dad, according to the description of the survivors of the magic viewing platform, the person who released Lin forget worry is just like the one who came to our house to make trouble that day."

    The master of the Fang family congealed and said, "you mean, that man is related to the divine wine pavilion?"

    "Well, I''m just guessing."

    "We are in such a mess. If we only rely on speculation, we may give Shenjiu pavilion a chance to clean them up." Fang obviously didn''t want to rely on speculation, but on evidence.

    Fang Jian hesitated and said, "we can release the news and let the inquisitors of the God and the demon removing alliance focus on the Shenjiu Pavilion and the drunken mansion."

    The master of Fang''s family flashed a strange light, "yes, even if they didn''t do it, they can still disgust them and make them unable to get away from us."

    "Dad said it."

    The owner of the Fang family immediately sneered, "go, let the news go."

    "Yes." Fang jianen immediately asked people to release the news, and said it with a face, as if it was made by people in the drunken mansion.

    ...

    when Lin Tian came to the drunken mansion, he saw a lot of wine drinkers and a group of demons removing alliance people sitting in an independent box.

    At first, Lin Tian just sat down and pretended to be a drinker, but a quarter of an hour later, the drunken building was bustling.

    "Have you heard? Last night, the man may have something to do with the drunken building. "

    "What? What about the drunken house? How can it be! "

    "Really."

    Then these people discussed, and from the public discussion, Lin Tian knew about it and whispered to himself, "it seems that it''s Fang family''s trick again."

    Lin Tian knows that only the people of Fang''s family have seen their own dark shadows, but now he can describe the events of that night, so this Fang''s family must have something to do with it.

    When Lin Tian was thinking about it, a little boy came to Lin Tian and said respectfully, "Mr. Lin, our boss''s wife is waiting for you in the backyard."

    "Yes." Lin Tianen''s voice, went to the backyard, and outside the attic in the backyard, the drunken dream looked haggard.

    Lin Tian came forward and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?"

    "Drunk dream sees Lin Tianze one face to sigh a way," last night, watch a magic stage to have a big event

    "I heard that."

    "But just now, some people suspected that it was our Shenjiu pavilion that did it, so the people of the demon removing alliance who originally lived here called elder Xie to inquire."

    "Oh? How powerful is the alliance? Can you ask elder Xie Lin Tian asked curiously.

 Chapter 2745 cut you!

    When drunk dream heard this question, he was helpless on his face. "You don''t know that this demon elimination alliance is jointly established by the nine divine states. That is to say, there are nine divine states in the alliance. At the same time, it means that the demon elimination alliance, in the nine divine States, can interrogate anything related to the category of demons."

    "I always thought that each of the nine Shenzhou was independent, and they were fighting secretly. Unexpectedly, they suddenly United?" Lin Tian laughs.

    "No, but Kyushu has cooperated a lot since Lindi disappeared."

    "What? Did Lindy unite them? " Lin Tian couldn''t laugh or cry, but he was drunk and said, "ten thousand years ago, the gods of nine holy States stepped into the wasteland of the holy world, and they didn''t know what happened. When they came out, the gods seemed to behave strangely."

    "Is it?" Lin Tian only knows that he got the formula of reincarnation against the sky at the beginning, and then rebuilt it. Later, he doesn''t know what happened.

    Drunk dream hum, then Xie Xie elder back, and also a dirty work, "dry his grandmother, even when I was a criminal trial."

    Drunk dream hurriedly asked, "elder Xie, how is it?"

    "As soon as they saw me, they asked me if they knew the devil, if they had anything to do with the devil, and then they used all kinds of tests, even the heart checkers!"

    "What? "Heart check" The drunken dream was startled, and Xie Xie said, "it''s the rune that emperor Lin would refine. And now in the divine Kingdom, if one piece is missing, these people would even give up?"

    When Lin Tian heard this, he thought of the heart examining talisman. It was a kind of talisman similar to interrogation. If he said a lie, it would lead to terrible thunder and attack people directly.

    Although it''s not powerful, it can prove the innocence of others.

    On the spot, I just made a pile of it and threw it into my treasure house, but I didn''t expect others to be regarded as treasure.

    Drunk dream is depressed way, "it must be Fang family, after all, they also doubt us before."

    "I know with my feet that Fang''s family must have lost people''s business, spread it, and then slander us." Xie Xie was annoyed, but drunk and relieved, "but the heart check also proves the innocence of our Shenjiu Pavilion."

    Xie Xie said, "that''s right."

    "Elder Xie, what shall we do next?"

    "What else? First of all, let''s entertain these demon eliminators. It''s estimated that they will have to leave after checking in this city for a few days. " Xie Xie is depressed and drunk.

    Xie Xie then looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "you come just in time, drink with me, talk with me and sweep away the bad luck."

    "Yes." Lin Tian smiles, but the divine sense sweeps the yard from time to time, and finds that there are many demons removing alliance people staring at everything here in the dark.

    "These people, it seems, have to give them some color first." Seeing this, Lin Tian suddenly chuckled.

    Xie Xie doesn''t know what Lin Tian wants, but continues to drink with Xie Xie in this yard.

    In the middle, Lin Tian pretends to go to the kitchen to see if there is anything delicious, while the Buddha uses space jumping to leave. As for separation, he continues to return to the hospital.

    In this way, the yard secretly monitored by the demon removing alliance actually sits on Lin Tian''s separate body.

    But Lin Tian is very confident. As long as he is not a God, no one can find that he is separated.

    For Lin Tian himself, he has appeared in a small alley, and deliberately released countless shadows.

    These black shadows are all magic shadows, and attracted countless people.

    Someone shouted, "look, demon man."

    "There are demons."

    For a while, the whole street was bustling, and the people of the demon removing alliance in the drunken building rushed to the place after hearing about it.

    Lin Tian led them out of the city.

    Lin Tian separated and continued to taste wine with Xie Xie in the yard. In the dark, there were still several people watching until the drunk dream came and said, "the devil man appeared."

    Xie Xie is puzzled, "has it appeared?"

    "Yes, now we''re on our way."

    Xie Xie hesitates to get up and wants to see it, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "don''t go. Others in the province suspect that you have something to do with the devil man."

    Drunk dream feel reasonable, and Xie Xie had to sit down.

    Lin Tianfen laughs and continues to bewilder the demons in the dark.

    For Lin tianben, it took a quarter of an hour to rush out of the city, and countless guard teams and those in the demon alliance are chasing him.

    But the guard team, after all, is only some people with relatively weak accomplishments, so it was soon thrown away.

    For the demon elimination alliance, they are a group of pursuit teams composed of gods and emperors.

    In order to catch Lin Tian, they dare not stop at all, while Lin Tian''s other distracted people find a place to set up the array, and the Buddha continues to accompany these people.

    But in these people''s eyes, Lin Tian is a black shadow, and he can''t see his face at all. Therefore, he can only catch up with them crazily.

    Some still scold, "boy, let''s catch it, and you''re done."

    "Boy, do you know who we are?"

    "If you don''t want to die, stop."

    Lin Tian said with a hoarse smile, "a group of rubbish."

    "What?" These demons removing alliance usually relies on the people who are composed of nine divine states. Naturally, they feel superior, but now they are despised by a demonic man and get angry on the spot.

    Some of them took out the magic charms and beat them one by one, but Lin Tian was not a real devil, so these magic charms were useless to him.

    In this way, Lin Tian took them around for half a day before entering a valley.

    After those people catch up with them, they see Lin Tian sitting on a rock and laughing at them, while those people immediately surround around and quickly gather a border around, not giving Lin Tian any chance to escape.

    Then the crowd, out of a leading gold robe man, and one hand holding the gold whip, the other hand is stroking the beard, and then looked at Lin Tian coldly, "do not escape?"

    "No."

    That person then hums a way, "boy, know who I am?"

    "I don''t know."

    "I''m the elder of the demon eliminating alliance in the ancient Tang Dynasty. I''m a Jinxu."

    "The league?" Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the Jinxu man hummed, "that''s right!"

    "That line begins with the end of your alliance." Lin Tian laughs, and Jin Xu stares at him and says, "destroy my alliance? Are you kidding? "

    "Don''t you have only nine stars?" Lin Tian laughs at the Jinxu man, and the Jinxu man hums, "Nine Star God, with my golden whip, even if I meet nine star God, I am invincible."

    "Oh? What if the whip is gone? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and as soon as he received it, Jin Xu''s whip fell into Lin Tian''s palm, and everyone was shocked.

    Jinxu people are more airway, "boy, return me quickly!"

    "Pay you back? I think it''s better for him to repair you. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he let Lin forget to worry. When Lin forget to worry appeared, he looked around curiously, "what''s the situation?"

    Lin Tianxiao said, "these are all the members of the demon alliance."

    When Lin forgets to worry, he immediately becomes interested. However, when the people present see that Lin forgets to worry and is still a peak, they tremble one by one.

    Jin Xu''s thought of fighting was even worse. Instead, he shouted to the crowd, "withdraw!"

    All of them immediately put away the border and started to run, but these people found that there was an extra array around them, and Lin tianxie smiled, "you''ve been sneaking away for half a day, you think I''m wasting time?"

    When they heard this, they knew that Lin Tian had deliberately brought them here and scared them all into shouting.

    Lin forgot to worry and immediately burst out all the grievances of these years, and those in the demon removing alliance were unable to resist, only crying and howling.

 Chapter 2746 fear

    Jin Xu ordered some people to "detonate, detonate your body!"

    Some people had to detonate their bodies in order to survive.

    There was a loud "boom" on the scene, and the spirits were flying everywhere, but Lin Tian didn''t let go of any of them, and directly wandered among them, and sealed them into the seal one by one.

    When all was gone, there was only Jin Xu, who was still in the corner, beating the array to escape.

    "Is it useful?" Lin forgets to worry to kill the red eye way, but Jin Xu person takes out the transmission talisman, "I, I have informed people, soon they will come."

    "I can kill you before I come."

    Jinxu people panic and say, "we have several half step deities in the alliance. As long as they come, we can find your trace. Then you will have nowhere to escape."

    Lin forgets to worry and looks at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiles and says, "don''t worry, I''m here, God is here, we can''t find our trace."

    Lin forgets to worry and immediately looks at Jin Xu, "do you hear me? God, we can''t be found. "

    "Open your mouth." The other party was frightened and shivered, and Lin''s Four Swords appeared, and then he said coldly, "is it just a matter of words, kill you first?"

    Jin Xu asked, "as long as you don''t kill me, let me do anything!"

    Lin forgets to worry not to give any chance, attacks directly go down, that Jin Xu person, even if the same nine star God Emperor, but in front of the powerful Lin forgets to worry, he only has the share of being beaten.

    At last, Jin Xu''s body was destroyed, but when the spirit wanted to escape, Lin Tian grabbed him and sealed him in the seal.

    The Jinxu man said in a hurry, "who are you, and why can you catch me so fast?"

    At the moment, Jinxu people can''t think about it. After all, their spirit is nine star God. Even if they break out and run away, they can''t take themselves down if they don''t have the ability of demon God.

    But in the divine world, there is no God.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "what? Don''t you think I should catch you? "

    "If I want to catch me, I must have a spirit of God level. If you cultivate a devil, you should be a god level. But the last God level was destroyed by countless gods many years ago."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "take your time to think about this problem."

    "No, tell me!" Jin Xu is worried, but Lin Tian won''t tell him. He seals him directly, and then adds a soul devouring charm to torture them slowly.

    "Master, how can you keep their spirits?"

    "Kill them and let them go to the ghost world, but it''s cheaper for them. It''s better to keep them, torture them slowly, and let them know what it''s like to be imprisoned." Lin Tian said coldly.

    When Lin heard this, he was very grateful and said, "thank you very much, master."

    "Thank you for what?"

    "Give me a chance to clean them up." At the moment, Lin''s body is still boiling with blood, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "just a few shrimps, let''s have fun."

    "But soon the half steps will come."

    "Don''t worry, take your time. I want them to live in fear."

    "Fear?"

    "It''s too cheap to kill them. I want them not to catch me. I can come out at any time to take their lives and make them tense at any time."

    Lin forgets to worry and understands Lin Tian''s meaning. Naturally, Lin Tian also listens to Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiles, "OK, go back to practice."

    "Yes."

    Lin forgets worry to return to "the lamp", Lin Tian then looks to the flesh and blood blurred corpse everywhere, sneers, then a leap, turned to leave here.

    About a quarter of an hour later, outside the array, a group of people came.

    The leader, dressed in red armor and carrying a red sword behind him, stared at the formation coldly and said, "is that it?"

    When they looked at the man, one of them said very respectfully, "yes!"

    I saw that this man pulled out his sword, and then the sword sent out blood light, and everyone looked expectant.

    After all, he is the youngest elder of the league, the most powerful nine star God Emperor of the ancient Tang Dynasty, xuehongfeng.

    At this time, countless bloody sword shadows of xuehongfeng were distributed, and then there was a blood flash behind them.

    This blood is a huge blood red sword, and there are golden lines on the blood red sword. When they saw it, they all said with dementia, "the king of the sword."

    "I didn''t expect that the blood of blood elder is such a strong sword."

    At this time, blood red peak went down with a sword, and the array was shattered on the spot.

    If Lin Tian is here, he will be shocked. After all, the other side is only the nine star God Emperor, and his array is designed for no one can open it.

    But the other side opened it with one sword.

    However, when all the people saw the miserable situation inside, they were all dumbfounded, and the cold face of blood red peak flashed murderous ideas, "see if there is any alive."

    They hurried forward to check, and then shook their heads.

    "All dead, and not a single soul." Some people tightly opened the way, and the blood red peak was angry, "an elder, with a group of people, chased and killed a demon man, but was killed?"

    Everyone trembled with fear.

    "Check! I want to know what happened! " This blood red peak is in a hurry.

    "Yes!"

    Then xuehongfeng got up and took the people back to the city. However, when he returned to the city, people everywhere were discussing the tragedy of the demon removing alliance.

    Blood red peak congeals heavy way, "what are they discussing?"

    One man reported, "blood elder, they are discussing the picture of elder Jin leading those people to die miserably."

    "Picture? Where? "

    "It''s been sold all over the city." The man opened tightly, and xuehongfeng was so angry that he bit his teeth. "Give me one."

    Then the man went to buy a piece of wooden slips. In the wooden slips, it was Lin who killed everyone. Then others detonated their bodies. At last, Jin Xu was killed.

    Blood red peak sees this, two eyes are angry, "he put the picture out, is to challenge us to get rid of evil alliance?"

    As expected, in the last section of the picture, Lin Tian stood there and said with a smile, "as long as it''s the people of the demon removing alliance, one by one, they will wash it for me and wait for me to repair it slowly."

    This next blood red peak is completely inflamed. The strong air flow on the body directly shakes people around.

    Everyone is scared to be silly, and everyone knows the identity of xuehongfeng, so they dare not say more.

    "Check! How do these pictures come from? "

    "Yes."

    Xuehongfeng''s face was very ugly, but Lin Tian had already returned to the drunken mansion and continued to talk with Xie Xie there.

    Until drunk dream with a wooden Jane hurriedly ran, "thank you elder, you see."

    Xie Xie is curious, "what''s the matter?"

    "Dead, dead!" Drunken dream look ugly, and Xie Xie do not understand, "what died?"

    "The elites of the demon removing alliance who are still here today, especially the elder Jin who interrogates you." Drunk dream stutters way.

    Xie Xie quickly took the wooden slips and looked them up.

    Seeing the scene of Jinxu''s tragic death, Xie Xie smiled instead, "it''s right!"

    "Elder Xie, you, don''t do that. The blood elder is still investigating this matter. If you are so happy to be known, I''m afraid that the blood elder will have to ask you for trouble."

    "Which blood elder?" Xie Xie asked with a smile.

 Chapter 2747 silk gives no face

    "Xuehongfeng, the youngest elder and the most vicious one in the alliance of eliminating demons in ancient Tang city." Drunk dream explains a way, and Xie Xie''s smile disappears gradually immediately, "is he coming?"

    "It''s said that he was at the gate of the city. Knowing this picture, he injured countless people on the spot." Drunk dream explains.

    Xie Xie''s face was ugly, but Lin Tian said with a curious smile, "who is this blood red peak? Is it that terrible? "

    Xie Xie sighed, "this blood red peak is very terrible. It can be said that it is the first one of the nine star God emperors in the ancient Tang Dynasty."

    "Oh? The first of the Nine Star Gods? "

    "Well, he practices Kendo, and his blood is very domineering." Xie Xie explained, and Lin Tian said, "that''s nothing?"

    "Young master Lin, you don''t know. This blood elder has never been defeated." Drunk dream to see Lin Tian said after the wrong thing, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s what he didn''t encounter."

    Drunk dream hesitated, "although there are so many words, but his talent is really terrible, so no one in the God''s court dare to provoke him. After all, he has a promising future. Once he steps into the half step God, that is the terrible strong man of the half step God."

    Xie Xie said, "yes, he is indeed the most terrible man among the Nine Star Gods."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "aren''t all of these demon elimination leagues self righteous? At that time, he may also be killed by his own arrogance. "

    Xie Xie smiled bitterly after hearing it. "He''s not so easy to die."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. He is drunk and has a dream, but he is very strange. "Elder Xie, why do you say that this devil man should spread the picture of killing people all over the ancient Tang city?"

    "Declare war." Xie Xie hesitated to say, and drunk dream doubt, "declare war?"

    "Yes, he obviously wanted to destroy the demon alliance." Xie Xie explained the way, and drunk dream shocked, "what devil is so crazy?"

    Xie Xie smiled bitterly. "Who knows."

    Drunk dream is looking at Lin Tian, "what do you think, Mr. Lin?"

    "Me? I think it''s normal. "

    "Normal?" Drunk dream puzzled, and Lin Tianxiao said, "in addition to the devil alliance, do wrong, naturally have to be borne by someone!"

    "What''s wrong with the alliance?" Drunk dream don''t understand, and Xie Xie is curious to see to Lin Tian, "Lin childe, how to say this?"

    "As you can see in the picture just now, it''s Lin forgetting worry. But he is clearly cultivating his spirit, but he is said to be a devil cultivator. He has been trapped for thousands of years, and even got to the devil watching platform for people to watch. Shouldn''t the people of the demon removing alliance bear it?" Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Xie Xie looked at the picture carefully after hearing it, and sure enough, Lin forgot to worry that he couldn''t see the evil spirit at all, and the drunk dream wondered, "then why should the people in the demon alliance target him?"

    "Where there are people, there will be fighting. Who knows what''s wrong with the people in the demon alliance?" Lin Tian said it''s OK with him, but he sneered, "if I knew who would play the devil again, I would make his life worse than death."

    Xie Xie and Zui Meng didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but for a while, a little boy came, "the boss, the blood elder is coming."

    "What?" Drunk dream surprised up, and Xie Xie Ning heavy way, "go, go and have a look."

    "No more." At this time, a grumbling voice came from the front yard, and the leader was the young man with the sword on his back, xuehongfeng.

    It''s just that there are many people killed by this blood red peak. There is a thick blood gas on his body, which is the light of God''s blood.

    In a short time, there will be more killing in the light of divine blood, which can increase the power of some divinities and blood vessels.

    So when Lin Tian saw this, he laughed in his heart, "no wonder he can become the first one of the nine star God emperors. He was originally maintained by killing people."

    At this time, drunk dream and Xie Xie immediately respectfully said to him, "blood elder."

    Blood red peak stared at the two for a while, but found sitting in the motionless forest queen cold way, "who are you, see this seat, why don''t you get up?"

    Lin Tian took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "why do you want to get up?"

    This frightens drunk dream and Xie Xie Xie, and those who are in the demon removing alliance immediately step forward and start ferociously, "boy, he is our blood elder, dare you be rude?"

    Lin Tian laughed, "when did the ancient Tang Dynasty stipulate that it would be polite to see him?"

    Those who were in the demon removing alliance immediately got angry and prepared to start, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "the ancient Tang Dynasty is not allowed to fight."

    Xuehongfeng was in a bad mood. When he heard this, he said coldly, "it''s not allowed to fight, but it''s still very simple to find a reason to catch people."

    "Oh? Do you want to find a reason to catch me a person in the Golden State? Are you not afraid of falling prices? " Lin Tian laughs.

    This words come out, Xie Xie Xie and drunk dream are scared silly, and blood red peak sneers, "I naturally can''t do it, but my subordinates, it''s hard to say."

    When they heard this, they all said they would clear up the forest.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "I''m afraid of you, but I can''t help it."

    "Boy, you are crazy." The blood light on the blood red peak was even worse, and Xie Xie said quickly, "blood elder, he may have drunk some wine, and he is a bit confused. You don''t have the same understanding with him."

    Drunk dream also said, "yes, blood elder, he is the golden realm. Why do you fight with him?"

    "I just like to fight." Blood red peak hummed.

    Xie Xie thought about it and said, "I have to take out a token," elder blood, if so, I can only take out this token. "

    The crowd was shocked to see the token.

    "God Tang order!" Some people even screamed, and Xie Xie explained, "the order of the Tang Dynasty is issued to some families and forces who have made contributions, but also to prevent some powerful people from using it at will."

    This is undoubtedly what xuehongfeng said. No matter how crazy xuehongfeng is, he dare not compete with the God who issued the Tang order. So he said coldly, "so you need to protect him?"

    "He''s a guest of my divine wine Pavilion. If there''s no big deal for the blood elder, he has to catch people. Then you''d better not do it, or I''ll sue you, and you''ll have trouble."

    Blood red peak flashed coldly, then stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, you''d better not let me grasp the handle, otherwise, I won''t care if it''s Tang Dynasty order."

    "Anytime." Lin Tian smiled and lost a little. After all, Lin Tian wanted to humiliate the blood red peak, but was stopped by Xie Xie Xie.

    But Lin Tian didn''t continue to attack either. He just sat there and didn''t take this blood red peak seriously.

    Blood red peak then looked at Xie Xie Xie''s icy road, "I heard that before elder Jin chased the devil, the last time he appeared was in your drunken mansion, right?"

 Chapter 2748 answer is not what you asked. Its very exciting

    Xie Xie said, "yes."

    Blood red peak cold eye way, "all interrogated?"

    "Yes, I was interrogated, and a heart check was used for me." Xie Xie explained the way, while xuehongfeng looked at Lin Tian with two eyes, "what about him? Have you been interrogated? "

    "He? Why do you want to be interrogated? " Xie Xie was puzzled, and the blood red peak hummed, "this time there is such a big thing in the demon removing alliance, we are qualified to interrogate anyone, so I have to interrogate him."

    Xie Xie frowned. "Do you want to take the opportunity to revenge?"

    "Revenge? There are so many people watching here. I want to get revenge. Just do it. " In order to bypass the God Tang order, xuehongfeng directly interrogates Lin Tian. He wants to clean up Lin Tian, but he doesn''t want to let people know that he is revenge.

    This made Xie Xie unable to refute at all, so he could only say, "well, let''s interrogate."

    "Good." Blood red peak is also very straightforward, agreed directly.

    Seeing blood red peak come to Lin Tian and stare at Lin Tian sitting there, "don''t you stand up?"

    "You''re the judge, I''m the judge. What''s the matter?" Lin Tian laughs, and those who get rid of the demon alliance are naturally upset. They wish they could tear Lin Tian apart, and that Xie Xie Xie and drunken dream have to admire Lin Tian''s courage.

    At the same time, Xie Xie also said, "he is not a prisoner, he can sit."

    Xuehongfeng had to take out a heart examination talisman with weak lightning, "this is the heart examination talisman. If you use it, you can''t say a lie, or it will lead to Tianlei."

    "So willing?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the blood red peak said coldly, "as long as you can catch the devil, a symbol, what is it?"

    "That''s how you want to doubt me?" Lin Tian laughs, and xuehongfeng doesn''t doubt that Lin Tian has something to do with the devil, just wants to show Lin Tian the color, so he hits Fu, and a weak purple lightning surrounds Lin Tian.

    "Do you ask, or do I say?" Lin Tian seemed to smile, but the blood red peak said coldly, "first introduce yourself, what''s your name, where you come from and why you are here."

    Lin Tian said simply, naturally he was fooled by it. Moreover, the heart symbol was designed by himself. He could easily avoid any question being interrogated.

    But xuehongfeng didn''t know. Instead, he increased the difficulty of the problem. He wanted Lin Tian to be thunderstruck. So he said, "do you know Lin forget worries?"

    "No, but I know your mother." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but everyone was shocked.

    Especially those in the demon removing alliance didn''t expect Lin Tian to answer like this, and what shocked everyone most was that there was no thunder falling, which means that what Lin Tian said is true.

    This angry blood red peak angry way, "my mother, already died tens of thousands of years ago!"

    "It''s a pity that I still have a relationship with your mother." At the moment, Lin Tian can talk nonsense, while those in the demon removing alliance are all stupid.

    Xie Xie and drunken dream are both dull. As for xuehongfeng, his face is red. He holds his hands tightly. He is eager to give Lin Tian a hand.

    However, in full view of the public, xuehongfeng did not dare to make a move at will. After all, Xie Xie had Tang order, so he could only bear to say, "don''t tell me the unimportant issues."

    "I''m sorry for the rise." Lin Tian smiled, and xuehongfeng asked, "do you know any other demons?"

    "I know."

    People immediately come to the spirit, and that blood red peak comes to the spirit, "who?"

    "That elder Jin is a demon mender. One night, I saw him colluding with a demon man in the street." Lin Tian talks nonsense again, but these people take it seriously, because Lin Tian can''t lie at the moment.

    So the blood red peak looks ugly. "No way, how could he be a demon?"

    "I have heart charms. Don''t you believe that?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and now everyone believed that, especially Xie Xie said, "this guy, I was interrogated in the morning, but he was a demon lurking in the demon elimination alliance."

    Blood red peak airway, "it''s impossible. There are no demons in our alliance."

    Lin Tian sighed, "it''s hard to say. After all, it''s possible to practice both gods and demons."

    Blood red peak was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Then he snorted and turned away. Lin Tian shouted, "don''t ask?"

    The other side didn''t speak. Obviously, he was so angry that everyone in the demon alliance left. As for Xie Xie''s loose mouth airway, "I said Mr. Lin, you want to scare me to death."

    Drunk dream is to say, "fortunately, Xie Changlao has a token, or today, you will die."

    "Don''t be afraid if you don''t do something bad." Lin Tian smiled rather than smiled, and Xie Xie sighed, "in the future, don''t provoke him. If it is really urgent, he will do it."

    "Is it?" Lin Tian smiled, but Xie Xie Xie sat down and whispered, "but your answer just now is very exciting."

    "Answer?"

    "Yes, just now, you and his mother."

    Lin Tian smiled awkwardly. "I didn''t expect that, elder Xie, it''s so gossip."

    "Curiosity, let''s hear it." Xie Xie said with a smile, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s a secret. I won''t say it."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian gets up, and Xie Xie good strange way, "go where?"

    "Go shopping, or sit here all the time. My waist is sore." Lin Tian smiled and left. Drunk dream murmured, "elder Xie, who is he? He is so brave."

    "I don''t know." Xie Xie''s face was helpless, but now in the drunken building, the blood red peak was sulking, until someone reported to Lin Tian to leave, the blood red peak said immediately, "send someone to follow the boy, once you have a chance, take it secretly."

    "Yes."

    ...

    as for Lin Tian, when walking on the street, he can sense that someone is following him. Among them, there is the demon eliminating alliance, and there is the master of Fang Jian, bu Tuo.

    Cloth top, at the moment has also been looking for opportunities, want to clean up Lin Tian, and Lin Tian walking, suddenly a flash of smart light said with a smile, "it seems, you have to repair it."

    Lin Tian left the ancient Tang city and went straight to the city. He soon left the demon alliance, but bu Tuo followed him closely.

    "Just you." Lin Tian stopped, stood under a tree, turned around and looked at the cloth top with a smile, "I said, what have you been doing with me?"

    Butuoluo appeared and said angrily, "if it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t have been hiding around."

    "It''s you who killed me to provoke the Shenjiu Pavilion and blame me?" Lin Tian laughs at cloth top, and cloth top airway, "boy, if it wasn''t for you, I would have succeeded."

    "It seems that I can''t communicate with you."

    "It''s impossible to communicate because you''re going to die." Finish this cloth top, attack Lin Tian.

    Butuoluo is the half step god Buddha, which is very terrible. Fortunately, he just stepped into the half step god Buddha, otherwise Lin Tian would not dare to play at will.

    In order to kill Lin Tian, bu Tuo used all kinds of means, but Lin Tian''s shadow swam around so that he couldn''t touch it at all. He was so angry that Bu Tuoluo said, "come out!"

 Chapter 2749 how to get trapped, I donst know

    "Ah, you are a little bit of water." Lin Tian laughed in the dark, and the cloth top airway, "who are you? Why can the golden realm avoid all my attacks?"

    "Because you are weak!" Lin Tiansi has no taboo to despise the way.

    Hear this, cloth top annoys, "boy, you!"

    "What? Angry? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the cloth top was really angry. After all, he was a half step God, but he couldn''t see the Golden State in front of him.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll come out right away."

    Seeing Lin Tian''s spirit suddenly appear in this cloth top consciousness space, and that cloth top saw Lin Tian''s spirit can enter his consciousness space, he was shocked and said, "you are a golden spirit, how can you come in?"

    "That''s what I can do." Lin Tian laughs at him, while Bu Tuo says, "come on, don''t want to go out."

    Only the consciousness space around the cloth top is closed, and then the image space is exerted.

    The image space of the half step god statue is very solid. Even the same master can''t pierce it, but Lin Tian is not nervous at all. He laughs at the cloth top and says, "you want to kill me?"

    "Enough." Cloth top finish saying, attack forest sky crazily, how to be unable to forest sky how.

    This makes butaog angry, "you."

    "Don''t worry, take your time." Lin Tian then released a lot of demons, and they all infiltrated into the image space barrier, and swam there as if they were doing something, but they could not see what they were doing.

    So cloth top scolded, "boy, what are you doing?"

    "I''m playing."

    "Dying." There was a roar of the butuoluo, a violent force in the whole space, which killed the shadow of the devil. But there were another batch of them. The butuoluo was half angry.

    Forced helpless cloth top, can only continue to attack Lin Tian.

    However, at this moment, Lin Tian appeared near the ancient Tang City, once again attracted the people of the demon removing alliance, and went to this butuoluo little by little.

    At the moment, butuoluo is fighting with Lin Tian in the image space, but those demon removing alliance can''t find Lin Tian, but see a half step Buddha''s cloth top is emitting magic Qi.

    Only see that evil spirit, twinkling weak black light, around this cloth top image space.

    This frightens those who get rid of the demon alliance. Contact xuehongfeng immediately.

    About a quarter of an hour later, blood red peak arrived. Seeing that it was a cloth top of half step God Zun, he immediately contacted some half step God Zun experts in the league.

    For a while, butuoluo was surrounded until xuehongfeng pulled out his sword and pointed to butuoluo. "Surrender!"

    Butuoluo didn''t know what was going on outside, because Lin Tian''s demons made moves in his image space, which made him unable to sense the outside situation, which made the outsiders think that he was stupid and unresponsive.

    Not only that, but also Lin Tian intentionally released these evil Qi in his image space, and bu Tuo was completely in the dark.

    Until xuehongfeng gets angry and goes down with one sword.

    Lin Tian retreats from this image space. As soon as the cloth top comes back to his senses, he is hit by the sword of xuehongfeng. He quickly retreats. Then he looks ugly and says, "who?"

    At this time, bu gyro saw that there were people from the alliance of demon elimination around, and the face of the Buduo snail changed greatly, "what do you mean?"

    The blood red peak hums a way, "you are the devil person that makes a scene to watch the devil stage?"

    "I, I''m not a demon." Cloth top explains immediately, and blood red peak stares, "just now, we all see in the eye."

    "No, I''m not."

    Xuehongfeng had to say to some of the elders in the dark place, "let''s do it, everyone."

    At this time, countless shadows appeared, hitting the cloth top one by one. The cloth top was seriously injured, plus so many attacks from the God Zun, the body was destroyed on the spot, and he knew that he could not continue to explain, only one spirit could escape.

    The blood red peak sees that fuzzy blood flesh airway, "check his origin!"

    "Yes!"

    Then xuehongfeng said to the master in the dark, "everyone, you can go back."

    Those people disappeared one by one, and the blood red peak sent people back to the city.

    However, at this moment, not far away, Lin Tian is holding a rune in the mid air, laughing at the cloth top inside, "how about it? Is it cool? "

    "What happened?" Butuoluo didn''t know how to die at the moment, and Lin Tianxiao said, "you just opened the image space, and I, on your space barrier, made a magic sign of isolation and induction, so you can''t know what happened outside the space."

    "And then?"

    "Then, I released some evil spirit outside you. In this way, when others see you, they are a devil. So those who get rid of the devil will start to kill you. In addition, xuehongfeng will kill people like a hemp, and will not give you any chance to explain."

    Hearing this, butuoluo''s face changed greatly. "You, who are you? Why do you isolate the telepathic talisman! "

    "You don''t care who I am, as long as you know, you shouldn''t provoke me." Lin Tian was smiling, but bu Tuo didn''t want to shout, "you bastard!"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I have a question. I want to ask you."

    "I won''t tell you!"

    Lin Tian had to laugh, and then emptily beat one by one on his spirit. However, cloth top couldn''t understand that Lin Tian was just a man in the Golden State, how could he have such a powerful soul power.

    For Lin Tian, it''s natural that he borrows from the other side and torments him crazily.

    Butuoluo quickly compromised, "you ask, I say."

    "Don''t worry, I have to take your spirit." Finish saying, Lin Tian directly a shackle entwine his spirit, that cloth top is angry way, "you."

    Lin Tian smiled strangely and entered the soul seal. But that brood was completely taken down by Lin Tian. To be exact, it was completely taken down by Lin Tian, and the pit was very miserable.

    This makes butuoluo very depressed, "unexpectedly, I was half a step in the hall, but I was given a pit by a golden state."

    "Blame you for being stupid." Lin Tian laughs.

    Butuoluo was very unwilling, but he said, "what do you want to ask?"

    "Ninghai, I know you."

    "Ninghai? I don''t know. "

    Lin Tian said something about Ninghai''s gambling at the beginning, and the cloth top said, "well, I have to ask the master of the Fang family. One day, he suddenly came to me and said that he wanted to catch someone and arrange for a God who was not in their Fang family to do it."

    "Oh? So, only the founder knows why? "

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian understood, but bu Tuo didn''t understand, "how are you interested in this?"

    "Because I am the one you want to deal with." At this time, Lin Tian showed a face, and bu Tuo was frightened when he saw Lin Nai Nai Nai''s face. "You, are you the kid of the Ming Dynasty?"

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but bu Tuo suddenly realized, "I said, how do you suddenly find heaven to gamble? It turned out to be."

    "Just know." Lin Tian finished saying that, he put the cloth top away, then picked up the mood and smiled and left there.

    At the moment, at the gate of the city, after the news that the flesh body of xuehongfeng was a member of the Fang family, he immediately said coldly, "go to the Fang family!"

 Chapter 2750 pit to the bottom

    After the blood red peak got that the cloth top body was Fang''s house, he took a team of people and horses to surround Fang''s house.

    At the Fang''s house, the owner of the Fang''s house was shocked when he heard that he was surrounded outside. He hurriedly took Fang Jian and a group of people to the door of the Fang''s house.

    At the door, there lies the body of a cloth top, and Fang Jian''s face changes greatly when he sees it.

    Fang''s master is even more dignified, "here."

    Blood red peak looks at two people coldly, "two people, do you know who this is?"

    The master of Fang''s family tried to resist curiosity, but Fang Jian said in a hurry, "how could he do this?"

    "It seems that you really know him." Blood red peak is cold, but Fang Jian doesn''t understand, "why can''t you know him?"

    The master of the Fang family immediately took a fork in the road, "Fang Jian, you can''t be weak!"

    Fang Jian is in a bad mood, but at the moment, he can only bear to get angry, and xuehongfeng says coldly, "do you know what happened?"

    "Please." The master of Fang''s family opened his eyes tightly, while xuehongfeng looked at the people around him and said, "tell the master of Fang well."

    Then the man came out and said all the things that happened today. The master of the Fang family looked flustered, "no way, how could he be a demon cultivator?"

    Fang Jian also explained, "yes, my master, it''s definitely not a demon cultivator!"

    "But I''m not the only one to see it, but many people see it. Even many half steps of our demon removing alliance have seen it. Otherwise, how can we kill him?"

    The master of Fang''s family was scared to be silly on the spot, and Fang Jian stammered, "this is a fake. Everything is a fake."

    "Though his body is dead, his spirit is gone." The blood red peak coagulates the heavy way.

    "We haven''t seen him," said the Fang

    "Really?" Blood red peak cold ghost Road, and the founder benediction, "really not!"

    But xuehongfeng said, "I want to check the whole Fang family!"

    "At will." The master of the Fang family gave way, and xuehongfeng immediately took people in. As for Fang Jian, his eyes were red when he stared at the body.

    The master of the Fang family frowned, "if the spirit is still there, it will be OK."

    "Dad, do you think my Shifu, maybe that one?" Fang Jian asked, and the master shook his head and said, "in fact, I don''t know much about your master."

    Fang Jian is in a hurry

    "Forget it, wait for him to contact later, and then inquire about it." The founder was helpless to enter the mansion.

    Fang Jian had to turn around depressed. In the mansion, xuehongfeng and others searched everywhere, but nothing was found.

    "I don''t know how long you need to check, blood adult." Fang asked curiously, and xuehongfeng congealed, "Fang, if you know where that person is hiding, you will take us quickly, otherwise."

    "Blood Lord, I don''t know." Fang''s master immediately interrupted, while xuehongfeng stared at Fang''s master strangely, "don''t you know?"

    "Yes."

    Xuehongfeng was a little reluctant, but he was helpless. However, he said, "in order to prevent him from coming here, I will arrange several people to stay in your house. Is that ok?"

    "No problem." Naturally, the founder dare not refuse, otherwise he will admit that he may have to hide butuoluo.

    "Well, I''ll leave first." Blood red peak finish saying, take a person to leave, but arranged a few people to stay around.

    Seeing those people, although the master of the Fang family was a little upset, he could not help but look at Fang Jian, "go to the cultivation room."

    Fang Jian hurried to catch up, until he came to the cultivation room, and he couldn''t help asking, "Dad, are we staying here like this?"

    "Staying here is the safest way to get rid of the suspicion." Fang''s master said helplessly.

    "How can I be so embarrassed!" Fang Jian looks at himself and Fang Tiantai, and then thinks about his master. He always feels that no one around him has a good ending.

    Fang''s master is also congealing, "I always feel that someone is targeting US."

    "Dad, what do you say?"

    "Think about it. Since the tianbet party made trouble with that kid, you''ve had an accident, and then I''ve had an accident, and then your Shifu has had an accident." Fang''s face was gloomy.

    Fang Jianjing said, "Dad, do you think my master''s business has something to do with that boy?"

    "That kid has something to do with Shenjiu Pavilion, and Shenjiu pavilion has always wanted to save people from us, so I have a big doubt that it''s Shenjiu pavilion''s trick, and that kid is sent by Shenjiu pavilion to repair us."

    "Let''s hurry to find the demon removing alliance and talk about it."

    "Don''t go."

    "Why?"

    "In addition to the demon alliance, he went to the drunken mansion for a long time. He also interrogated the people in the Shenjiu Pavilion. And even the boy received the heart check."

    "What?" Fang Jian was shocked, and the master of the Fang family sighed, "so now, we have no ability to fight back at all. We can only wait for your master to come to us and talk about what happened."

    "I see." Fang Jian replied, and Fang''s master closed his eyes and said, "let''s cultivate the ghost way now, so that we can fight against those people."

    "Yes." Fang Jian closes his eyes and cultivates with the master of Fang family.

    ...

    Lin Tian is in a teahouse at the moment, listening to the people talking quietly, but Gu Mingchuan suddenly comes out laughing and says, "finally I found you."

    "You want me?" Lin Tian smiled at him, while Gu Mingchuan said with a smile, "in fact, it''s not."

    "Oh? How did you come out of the blue? "

    "Originally, I wanted to go to the Fang''s house to have fun, but when I went, the demon alliance was gone, so I had to come to you."

    "Fangjia." Lin Tian smiled and Gu Mingchuan asked, "do you know?"

    "I heard that." Lin Tianen and Gu Mingchuan said excitedly, "I''m here to celebrate with you."

    "Celebrate?"

    "Yes, this Fang family is disabled!" Gu Mingchuan said with a smile, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s very unlucky!"

    Gu Mingchuan said excitedly, "never been so cool."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Gu Mingchuan is chatting about the Fang''s family in the jabber. As for Lin Tian, he listens quietly.

    Until a long time later Lin Tian asked, "Fang''s family, in addition to the master of Fang''s family, what are the strong ones?"

    "You mean it?"

    "Ancestors."

    "My ancestors, they are not in the city." Gu Mingchuan replied.

    "What about the fangs? Just stay in the city? Are you not afraid of anything? " Lin Tian asked curiously, but Gu Mingchuan hesitated, "the Fang family has a strong array. In addition, the demon elimination alliance has arranged some people to guard there, so I don''t think so."

    "Where are the eliminators?"

    "They want to see if the spirit of butuoluo will escape back." Gu Mingchuan explains, and Lin Tian laughs, "I see."

    Gu Mingchuan continued to talk there until midnight, and Lin Tian went back to Guzhuang.

    Lin Tian is in the array of his own house. He takes out the divine move map and sends himself to Fang''s house.

    However, when we got there, Lin Tian naturally appeared in a dark mode, and his mouth was still in the air, "how can we give your house to the bottom?"

 Chapter 2751 when you know the truth, yousre stupid

    Lin Tian then disappeared there in a blink of an eye, and according to the memory of cloth top, Lin Tian easily found the possible hiding place of Fang''s master.

    At this moment, the master of Fang''s family and Fang Jian are cultivating in this secret room, thinking that no one can reach here.

    But for a while, the master of Fang''s family suddenly felt something close, which made him open his eyes, "who!"

    The square sword was also frightened. It happened to see a black shadow. The black shadow smiled at them. "It''s good. It''s hidden here for cultivation."

    "You, who are you!" The master of Fang''s family is now in the airway, and Fang Jian is even angrily saying, "what do you want to do?"

    "Who do you think I might be?" Lin Tian laughs at them, and the Fang''s master airway says, "it must be the people of Shenjiu Pavilion, isn''t it?"

    "Shenjiu pavilion?"

    "Yes! It''s from Shenjiu Pavilion. " The master of the Fang family said in a hurry, but Lin Tian laughed, "I''m sorry, I''m not."

    Fang''s master didn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. These years, people in Shenjiu pavilion have been trying to deal with us, but they haven''t found a chance."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t think so."

    "What do you mean?" Fang asked

    "Ninghai, do you know?" Lin Tian suddenly asked, and the founder stared, "you, are you his friend? Or? "

    "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is who your family does things for." Lin Tian asked coldly.

    "That man, you can''t provoke him," said Fang

    Lin Tian laughs, "can''t you provoke me? But you Fang''s family, is not one by one I have been miserable? "

    With that, Lin Tian''s shadow gradually disappeared, and Lin Tian with a mask appeared in front of them.

    When he saw Lin Tian, the master of Fang''s family stared, "it''s you!"

    Fang Jian stammered, "how are you?"

    At the moment, both of them could not dream that the devil cultivator who made trouble in their local house was this humble guy in the golden realm.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "how are you? Any questions? "

    The owner of the Fang family stammered, "no, it''s impossible. That day, the South City owner Ming Ming and I went to the ancient family to verify your identity."

    "You say that day, by a mirror?" Lin Tian laughs, but the master of Fang''s family says in a hurry, "that''s the mirror!"

    "A rotten mirror." Lin Tian smiles and says that the owner of the Fang family immediately turns around and wants to escape from here.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I''ve changed the array. Now you can''t get in and out, even the talisman and any other thing like voice transmission can''t be used."

    The master of the Fang family didn''t believe it. He quickly took out the transmission talisman, which was indeed invalid. But Fang Jian was even more anxious, "what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian took out a bead and said with a smile, "this is what Miss Mo brought to deal with the landlady before."

    Fang''s master and Fang Jian heard that Bu Tuo said that Lin Tian actually used this magic weapon to deal with them, which made them gnash their teeth.

    Lin Tian then smiled at them, "you said, what do you want me to do

    "Boy, it''s clear that you''re in trouble with our gambling side!" Fang Jiandao, while Lin Tian laughs at the Fang''s master, "well, ask your father."

    "What do you mean?" Fang Jian doesn''t understand, but the master of Fang''s family doubts, "did we have any grudges before?"

    "Someone asked you to find a God, and this God is Ninghai. Then you asked Ninghai to deal with a person, right?" Lin Tian smiles at the founder.

    "No! No! " Fang''s master refused to admit it, but Lin Tian released the cloth top spirit at this time.

    Fang Jian was shocked. "Master!"

    Cloth top looks ugly. "I have followed him now."

    Fang Jian was shocked. "Master, you."

    "I was taken by him." Butuoluo only said this, but he didn''t say anything else, and Fang jianmeng said, "he is just in the Golden State, you, a powerful spirit, how could he take it down?"

    Butuoluo didn''t know how to explain it, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Still want to struggle? The two? "

    Fang said coldly, "boy, I said, the man behind me, you can''t provoke me!"

    "It seems that I have to take a good look at your memory!"

    After Lin Tian finished, he directly changed his writing brush and entangled the spirits of both of them, then pulled them out.

    These two people thought that their spirit was the level of God Emperor. Lin Tian had to deal with his spirit, which should not be so simple.

    But when Lin Tian trapped their spirits, they found out how terrible Lin Tian was.

    One side of the cloth top helpless way, "don''t struggle, useless, you are not his opponent!"

    "No!" The master of the Fang family is not willing. But Lin Tian and his soul seal have broken in. The master of the Fang family is completely covered.

    Fang Jian was also injected into the soul seal, a face of dementia, "this, impossible."

    When Lin Tian saw that both of them had been taken down, he smiled at them. "You two, what else do you want to say?"

    How unwilling and helpless they are at the moment, but in the face of Lin Tian, they can only compromise, especially the master of the Fang family shivering, "what do you want to know, my lord?"

    "Who told Ninghai to kill?"

    The founder hesitated, "a God, but I don''t know who he is. I only know that one day he came to our house, found me, said to let me deal with a person, and as long as he succeeds, he will keep our family safe in the future."

    "Oh? How do you get in touch with him? " Lin Tian asked, and the owner of the Fang''s face was helpless. "Usually he comes to me. I don''t know how to contact him at all."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian frowned for a while and said, "if he is looking for you next time, you can give me time to delay, and then tell me."

    "Good!" The master of the Fang family respectfully said, and Lin Tian just picked up his mood and said with a smile, "I won''t disturb you in your cultivation. You can continue."

    Lin Tian finishes, takes the cloth top, then leaves here.

    The master of Fang''s family is stupid. "Who is he?"

    "His name is Lin Tian. I don''t know the specific origin." Fang Jian finds out how terrible Lin Tian is at the moment.

    The master of the Fang family looked ugly. "Fortunately, our spirits are still alive."

    Fang Jian realized that his spirit was ok, not too bad, but he still had some doubts, "Dad, what should we do next?"

    "Now our life is in the hands of others. We can only do things for others." The master of Fang''s family sighed, helpless.

    Fang Jian is even more depressed, but he can only stay obediently.

    Lin Tianze went back to the ancient house, and then looked at shenmotu, stunned, "it seems that this square house can only continue to be bait."

    At this time, the voice of ancient Mingchuan came from outside, "Mr. Lin."

    Lin Tian hurriedly tidied up his mood, then went outside and said curiously, "what''s the matter?"

    "It''s a good thing to ask you if you want to go together."

    "Good?" Lin Tianhu doubts, and the ancient Mingchuan en says, "the holy land of Kyushu will be opened in a few days. Now, the holy land has sent invitations to all major states."

    "Holy land of Kyushu?" Lin Tian suddenly recalled something.

    "The holy land of Kyushu has been opened once in a thousand years, and there are many strange fruits and monstrous beasts. People in the nine holy states like to go there at that moment."

    "What are the requirements of the people going to Jiuzhou holy land this time?" For this, Lin Tianzao knew, but he didn''t expect that he would be so lucky to meet Kyushu holy land.

    Because the opening of the Holy Land in Kyushu means that those fruits in the eyes of Lin Tian are tonic, and the cultivation of nature can be greatly improved.

 Chapter 2752 jealousy

    "The holy lady announces to the world that she has no choice but to prevent too many people from entering the holy land of Kyushu, a special assessment array has been added. As long as she passes the assessment, she can enter the holy land."

    Lin Tian smiled, "who is the saint this time?"

    "Ouyang rain ink, as if." Gu Mingchuan hesitated, and Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing. "It''s this girl."

    "This girl?" Gu Mingchuan didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but Lin Tian smiled, "nothing."

    "Then will you go?"

    "Go to the holy land of Kyushu, but it''s a rare chance." Lin Tianxiao said, and Gu Mingchuan said, "yes, as long as the cultivation doesn''t reach half step, there is a chance to make a breakthrough in it, so the genius Junjie of the nine Shenzhou will go there."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if I''m not wrong, there''s a game or something every time."

    "Yes, the strongest of each level can get different rewards, and it is said that the reward of the emperor is the most abundant."

    Lin Tian smiled. "That''s good. I can find a goal for my apprentice."

    With that, Lin Tian let mingyuyue out, and when mingyuyue saw that Lin Tian finally let himself out, the whole person said gloomily, "Shizu, how can you get me out now?"

    "Good things, of course, want you to come out." Lin Tian said with a smile, while mingyuyue immediately said with excitement, "what''s the good news?"

    "Brother Gu, explain it to her. I don''t think she understands it very well."

    After Gu Mingchuan''s gracious voice, he explained one by one, and that mingyuyue said urgently, "my master once told me, but every thousand years, and every time the rules are different."

    "Yes, we used to select powerful people from all stages. This time, as long as we passed the assessment array, we could step in, so we gave a lot of opportunities." Gu Mingchuan said with a smile.

    Invite the moon to look at Lin Tian immediately and ask, "Shizu, how do you want me to go?"

    "You need a wood cultivator to compete with you. This time, I''m sure there are many wood cultivators in the nine major Shenzhou, and they are still powerful people. Do you think it''s difficult to get the chance?"

    "That''s right." The moon was immediately full of spirit, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you can take the number one of the golden realm group for me, or you won''t call me my grandson."

    "Ah? I''ll take part. What about you? " When mingyuyue finds out that Lin Tian is also in the Golden State, he doesn''t understand. Lin Tian smiles and says, "don''t worry about me, just take care of yourself."

    After listening to mingyuyue, he said, "as long as you don''t work with me, I promise to be the first."

    "That''s what you said."

    "That is." Ming invites moon god airway, while Lin Tian looks at Gu Mingchuan, "when can we start?"

    "Tomorrow, you can."

    Lin Tianen said, "OK, let''s start tomorrow."

    "Yes."

    But he asked, "what about Fang''s house? So we don''t investigate? "

    Mingyuyue doesn''t know that Fang''s family has been miserable by Lin Tianquan, while Gu Mingchuan doesn''t know what mingyuyue''s investigation means.

    Lin Tian laughs and says, "Fang''s house, it''s abandoned."

    "Abandoned? What do you mean? " Mingyuyue doesn''t understand, but Gu Mingchuan wants to share this happy thing, so he says it first.

    Hearing the whole story, mingyuyue took a breath and said, "no, it''s so miserable."

    "Well, the founder''s father and son''s cultivation was abandoned, and the master Fang Jian was treated as a demon man and repaired by the demon removing alliance."

    Mingyuyue immediately complained and stared at Lin Tian. "Shizu, you didn''t tell me earlier about such a funny thing."

    "Now it''s not for you to come out?" Lin Tian is helpless, but mingyuyue is unwilling to say, "it''s a pity that he didn''t see it with his own eyes."

    Lin Tian goes back to the house with a wry smile, and that mingyuyue hurries to catch up, and Gu Mingchuan goes to prepare.

    But in the house, mingyuyue asked urgently, "is that man who pretends to be Lin Di clear about the investigation?"

    "It''s a God, but I haven''t figured out who it is, but I have asked the founder to contact me at any time."

    "Fang''s master will contact you at any time? Is it difficult? "

    "I took the founder."

    "Ah? You took it? What about the master of this square sword? "

    "It was mine."

    Mingyuyue was stunned and said, "then you didn''t do the same thing about the magic viewing platform, did you?"

    "Yes."

    Ming invites the moon to worship, "Shizu, why are you so crazy?"

    "Watching the magic stage is pure venting."

    "Vent?" Ming invites the moon to be puzzled, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "Lin forgets worries, is my old friend, I want to save him, and the alliance of removing demons has harmed him, I want to destroy the alliance of removing demons naturally."

    Ming invites the moon to open his eyes, "Shizu, you want to destroy the demon alliance?"

    "Any questions?"

    "No, it''s no problem. It''s just that the elites of the demon alliance are like clouds. Plus, the nine Shenzhou supports it. You are against the nine Shenzhou."

    Lin Tian blinked, "Whoever dares to hurt me, even the God, must die!"

    Seeing Lin Tian''s tone, mingyuyue said happily, "suddenly I feel that I am following Shizu, so safe."

    "What a sense of security?" Lin Tian looks at her strangely, and mingyuyue laughs, "think about it. If one day I was bullied and you avenged me, I would be moved to death!"

    "Come on, I won''t save you and avenge you."

    "Why?" Ming invites the moon to be aggrieved immediately, but Lin Tian laughs at her, "only oneself is strong enough, so you don''t expect me."

    "Shizu, you are eccentric!"

    "Eccentricity?"

    "Yes, you see, you are an old man, you are risking to save him, but also to destroy a powerful alliance to eliminate demons, and I, but let me not expect you, how could there be such a thing." Ming invites the moon to be jealous.

    Lin Tian smiled, then closed his eyes, and mingyuyue said gloomily, "Shizu, you can''t be partial."

    Lin Tian still ignores her and leaves her to nag.

    ...

    however, due to the impending opening of the nine holy places, the talented and talented people from all over the nine Shenzhou have set out.

    Originally, xuehongfeng, who was also investigating the event of viewing the magic platform, was also called to a secret chamber by some old guys of the league.

    In the secret room, the blood red peak respectfully said, "I don''t know what you want to do with me."

    A voice in the dark said, "blood red peak, you have heard about Jiuzhou holy land."

    "I heard that."

    "Tomorrow, you will take some people and go to make some good results for our alliance. If you can, you''d better take the title of the most powerful God Emperor, and then you can get the legendary Holy Land God Dan, which is invaluable."

    But xuehongfeng insisted, "but I''m still investigating the devil man, ally."

    "I''ll arrange people to continue with the devil''s business, and you just need to bring some talents to go."

    Although xuehongfeng was not willing, he could only say, "yes, I will strive to win the first place of the God Emperor Group."

    "Well, get ready."

    Blood red peak just retreated, and some old guys in the secret room talked about Jiuzhou holy land.

    ...

    the next day, Gu Mingchuan took Gu suiying to find Lin Tian and invite the moon in person.

 Chapter 2753

    When Gu Mingchuan saw Lin Tian and the two, he took them to the transmission array in the city.

    Because many people are going there, there are people lining up to use the transmission array.

    "So many people? When do you have to wait? " Mingyuyue was shocked, and the ancient Mingchuan said, "no way, once the holy land of Kyushu is opened, everyone wants to go."

    "Well, I have to wait." Mingyuyue is helpless, while gumingchuan is waiting in the team with everyone.

    About a while, more and more people came, and Lin Tian also saw the owner of the drunken house drunk dream.

    "Drunk dream a see Lin Tian to come forward smile way," Lin childe, you also came

    "Well, make a scene." Lin Tian said with a smile, but mingyuyue knew that Lin Tian had cooperated with Zui Meng before, so she looked at Zui Meng better and said with a smile, "Madame, are you going too?"

    "Well, such a good chance will not be missed." Drunk dream says with a smile.

    At this time, some people shouted, "look, the people of the demon alliance, the people of the ancient shadow palace and the people of the God Dynasty are all here."

    When Lin Tian and others looked at it, they saw xuehongfeng coming from one street with a group of people, while on the other street, he was dressed in a black robe with a white character, "shadow".

    These people are led by a young man with elegant demeanor. However, they can''t help but ask, "Shizu, who is the leader of this ancient shadow hall?"

    "I just saw you, too. I don''t know you." Lin Tian laughed, and drunk dream explained, "that young man is the genius of the ancient shadow hall. He is called Qianfen, the nine star God Emperor. Although he is not as domineering as xuehongfeng, his divinity is changing. So in the ancient Tang City, these two people are called Shuangjue!"

    After listening to mingyuyue, he murmured, "Shuangjue? It sounds like a nice style. "

    "His identity is not low. He is the disciple of the master of the ancient shadow hall. Depending on the situation, he should lead the team this time." Drunk dream one by one.

    After the people from the ancient shadow hall came here, the people in line backed up one by one and gave way to them directly.

    "Why, they can jump in the queue?" the moon suddenly said

    "No way, they are the most mysterious Hall of the God Dynasty, and their status is naturally not low." Drunk dream is helpless.

    But mingyuyue was indignant. At this time, xuehongfeng came with people. When he saw Lin Tian, he stopped and said coldly, "you''re going too?"

    "What? Can''t I go? " Lin Tian was smiling, but the blood red peak said coldly, "then you''d better be careful, don''t know how to die then."

    "Don''t worry, you must die first!" Lin Tian laughs.

    When they saw Lin Tian''s Golden State talking to xuehongfeng like this, they all started to cry.

    "Look, this kid is so brave. He even talks to the blood adult like this."

    "No, it''s terrible."

    "Who is this guy?"

    When people were talking about it, people from the ancient shadow hall came to join in the fun, especially the thousand burn, who was waving a red fan, said with a smile, "blood Lord, are you going to bully the weak?"

    "Qianfen, it''s none of your business!" Xuehongfeng despised Dao, but Qianfen laughed, "we ancient shadow hall hate to bully the weak with strength!"

    "Funny, don''t you bully little things with big things?" Blood red peak cold eye way, and thousand burn strange smile, "always better than you get rid of evil alliance, grab people casually."

    Then they looked at each other. Although they didn''t do anything, the strong man could feel that the two men were fighting consciously, as if their spirits had come out of the first battle.

    The people in the room were shocked, and the old man followed the shadow and said again, "two nine star God emperors have the ability of half step God."

    "What skill?" Ming invites the moon to be unable to see completely, the ancient follows the shadow explanation way, "the war reads! It''s also called the battle of consciousness! "

    "Zhanshennian, I''ve heard it. Zhannian, it''s the first time." Invite the moon to murmur in the Ming Dynasty, and the ancient follow the shadow to explain, "the war idea is second only to the war god idea, only half step god respect people will."

    "Is that a good idea?"

    "It''s the consciousness of two people that can turn into attack, attack and defend each other."

    Mingyuyue said, "what if, I can''t fight, they attack me?"

    "You''ll feel dizzy, as if your mind were suddenly attacked by something." The ancient follower explained.

    Ming invites the moon to take a breath, "so terrible?"

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "as long as the soul is strong enough, all war thoughts and war god thoughts are empty!"

    As the ancient saying goes, "the soul is the root of consciousness."

    Mingyuyue exclaimed, "when are they going to fight?"

    "It''s estimated that the two men will voluntarily withdraw from the battle circle of consciousness, otherwise they may fight to the end." Gu whispered with the shadow.

    "Let''s get out of here and not waste time with them." Mingyuyue hurriedly said, and Zuimeng and others agreed, as for the other people in line also quickly catch up, regardless of these two groups of people.

    Until Lin Tian and others step into the array, and then leave here.

    The ancient shadow palace and the demon removing alliance were depressed until a voice came from the deep city, "you two, do you want to close this station to the holy land of Kyushu?"

    They were shocked, then pale, and then each hummed, entered the array and left.

    ...

    when Lin Tian and others reappeared, they came to a huge Island, which is a remote island in the sea area, also called Shenshu island.

    There are many strange fruit trees and various strange animals here, but there is a powerful array, which is opened every thousand years.

    At the moment, all the people are outside the array, staring at the shining array and discussing one by one.

    Mingyuyue did not understand, "Shizu, why does this array open every thousand years?"

    "In order to make the fruit trees grow better, this array will be closed for a thousand years, and during the closed period, everything inside will disappear as if, even if you can sneak into the array, you can''t find their trace." Lin Tian explained.

    "It''s so magical?" said mingyuyue

    "Because there are multiple spaces in it. Now what we see is one of them. When we really see the fruit trees, it''s another." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Mingyuyue didn''t know very well, but drunken dream was curious, "master Lin, how do you know this so well?"

    "I know the array." Lin Tian smiled, while Gu Mingchuan on one side said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, I can do anything."

    Gu suiying stared at Lin Tian in silence, trying to see through everything, but after so long, he still didn''t find anything, so he had no choice but to look helpless.

    Then the people of the ancient shadow palace, as well as those of the demon removing alliance, appeared.

    Not only that, the people of the major Shenzhou also appeared one after another, and all kinds of palace nobles, as well as the leaders of all kinds of forces appeared, so many people, who can''t see who they are, think they are very good.

    Some Shenzhou have been engaging in evil in private, so some forces or nobles in the imperial palace will form cliques in public and prepare for a big fight.

 Chapter 2755 the most powerful wood system in jinshenjing of ancient South China

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to appear behind Ning AOJIN, but the most unexpected is the next scene.

    Ning AOJIN turns around and hits his hand directly. He wants to fight Lin Tian. Who knows that when Lin Tian fights out with a thousand fist, that Ning AOJIN is hit directly.

    "Boom", Ning AOJIN falls on the beach, but everyone is blinded.

    Some people stammered, "what kind of boxing was that kid fighting just now?"

    "I don''t know. It''s too fast. I can''t see how many punches he made."

    Mingyuyue knows Lin Tian''s fist technique, so he proudly says, "see? It''s only Lin Di can use it, and so can my Shizu! "

    As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene were shocked. "A thousand fists of divine fire?"

    Drunk dream, ancient Mingchuan, and ancient with shadow are all dead. After all, the fame of shenhuowanquan is too big. Even though no one has used it for more than ten thousand years, many people still remember its legend.

    Therefore, countless people from nine major Shenzhou came here to try to attract Lin Tian. Some even asked, "little brother, how can you do this?"

    Lin Tian knew that people would doubted this, so he smiled at them. "One day, I found a record of the divine fire and the thousand fist fight in a pile of ancient books, so I looked at it, and it ran to my mind, and naturally it would."

    "What? In your head? "

    "Is it inheritance?"

    "Yes, it must be inheritance. Only the divinity of inheritance can be inherited if anyone comes across it."

    "I always thought that this divine art was created by Emperor Lin himself. It turned out to be the inheritance of divine art."

    After all, all kinds of discussions were spread out one by one. After all, inheriting divinity, even if you want to learn it, you can''t learn it, because it''s an opportunity, even if you kill people who can master divinity, you can''t get it.

    But even so, there are still some people who want to win over Lin Tian, and Ning AOJIN comes here seriously injured, recovers his cultivation to the God Emperor, and then moves his muscles and bones and says angrily, "boy, come back if you have the ability."

    "Now, I''m afraid I''ll kill you by mistake. So, wait a moment. I''ll find someone to clean you up when I have a chance." Lin Tian is smiling.

    "Looking for opportunities? Looking for someone? Ridiculous! "

    "Yes, I didn''t feel comfortable killing you at all, but I have an old friend who likes to kill people in the demon alliance." Lin tianxie smiles.

    Ning AOJIN hums, "how dare you? Dare to kill the people of our demon alliance? "

    "This is the holy land of Kyushu. Can''t you kill it?" Lin Tian said with a smile, but Ning AOJIN had nothing to say on the spot. After all, the life and death of Jiuzhou holy land has been recognized as irrelevant in the divine world. That is to say, whoever died here, any force, can no longer be investigated.

    This rule is the iron order of the gods.

    Lin Tian is very curious about this order. Why do the gods want to make such an order? And how does the holy land of Kyushu exist in the holy world.

    But Lin Tian once came here only once, without much exploration, so he left here and went to the holy wasteland.

    In Lin Tian''s reverie, mingyuyue said to Ning AOJIN with a smile, "why don''t you find someone to compete with me?"

    Rather Ao Jin does not see eye way, "roll!"

    "You." Mingyuyue is angry, and Lin Tian knows mingyuyue''s mind, so he laughs at Ning AOJIN and says, "I think I can compete with you, but the premise is that your people can win her."

    "What do you mean?" Ning AOJIN stares at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "it''s very simple. Find a wood cultivator who is under the God King and compete with her. If you win her, I will compete with you and never dodge."

    "Really?" Rather proud and proud, and people think Lin Tian is crazy, some people also kindly remind, "boy, don''t be arrogant."

    "Boy, the ancient Southern Dynasty, but many wood talents."

    "Yes, young man, don''t be impulsive."

    The blood red peak sneered at him. "It''s arrogant."

    Qian Fen smiled and said, "I think he is very confident."

    "Qian Fen, look at that girl. What is her cultivation? Even the five-star Golden State is not there. If you find a wood genius, any NINE-STAR golden God, you can make her life worse than death. " Blood red peak competition way.

    "This kid, is not also the Golden State, is not to Ning AOJIN to get miserable?" Thousands of burning smile.

    Blood red peak hum, "that''s because Ning AOJIN just suppressed cultivation to reach the golden God realm."

    "It''s also the golden realm, and at least nine stars, isn''t it?" Thousands of burning ridicule way.

    Xuehongfeng had nothing to say on the spot, and Ning AOJIN, who was on the spot, had called a man to practice in the nine star golden God realm, which was a wood system.

    The people of the ancient South God Dynasty exclaimed one by one when they saw the man, "we are the first people in the golden God kingdom of the ancient South God, Mu Sheng mountain."

    "It''s really Musheng mountain!"

    Drunk dream immediately worried to see Xiangming invite the moon, "little girl, be careful, this man, but the first disciple of Mu Gutian in the ancient southern God Dynasty, has a strong wood divinity."

    Hearing the powerful magic of wood system, mingyuyue was not only not afraid of it, but also said, "come, come!"

    Ning AOJIN then looked at Mu Shengshan and told him, "if you give her up, you''d better let her die!"

    "Yes, Lord Ning." This wood wins mountain to finish saying, walked out, then one face disdains to stare at bright invite month.

    Mingyuyue came to him and said, "come on."

    At this time, Mu Shengshan had an idea that the bright moon was surrounded by green lights, and these green lights turned into thorns, and quickly closed, as if to kill the bright moon quickly.

    Who knows that inviting the moon is weird and funny. It''s a flower and a world. These thorns are directly thrown away and directly hit that Mu Sheng mountain.

    Mu Shengshan was shocked. He quickly avoided it, and then wondered, "what''s going on?"

    The people at the scene were also curious about what happened, and the Ning Ao Jin Dao said, "Mu Shengshan, what are you doing?"

    "I don''t know why they attacked me." The face of this mu Shengshan was depressed, and the people around him laughed. Some people also said, "this guy''s attack is to attack himself."

    "It''s really eye opening today."

    "It''s not true that some people''s divinity will beat themselves."

    For a while, everyone was laughing at Musheng mountain. Musheng mountain was angry and stared angrily at Xiangming asking for the moon. "Say, are you kidding?"

    "Come if you have the ability, or don''t talk nonsense." Mingyuyue complacent way, and mushengshan angry way, "well, I''ll show you my most powerful magic."

    At this time, mingyuyue began to shake wildly around the ground, and then grew a huge black cane, which was still breathing black gas.

    Everyone exclaimed, and some muttered, "it''s the God skill of the wood system, the black king rattan."

    "This is the black king vine?"

    "Yes, it''s said that the rattan of black king has independent consciousness and is extremely hard. Even the God can''t cut it off."

    "Isn''t this little girl finished?"

    "It''s not true that the black gas that spits out has corrosive effect. Even if the God King encounters the black gas, he will be in a coma."

    After hearing this, they all exclaimed.

 Chapter 2756 shock everyone

    Mingyuyue is very calm, while Musheng mountain looks coldly at xiangmingyuyue. "Little girl, you beg for mercy now, but it''s too late. Otherwise, you are the food of these black king rattan sticks!"

    Finish saying, these cane grow sharp tooth one by one top, resemble "cannibal flower" same.

    Everyone was shocked again, and Ning AOJIN looked at Lin Tian proudly, "boy, when she died, we can fight."

    "The dead will not be mine, but yours." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    "Ridiculous!" It''s better to be proud than to believe.

    Not only Ning AOJIN, many people here feel that mingyuyue has no such ability, even though Gu Mingchuan and zuixiang are worried.

    Blood red peak is confident a smile, "thousand burn, it seems that this wench is going to die."

    "Not until the end, not necessarily." Qianfen frowned, and xuehongfeng sneered, "to die is to face!"

    But at this time, what people did not expect was that the sharp teeth on the black king''s rattan all rushed to the wooden mountain.

    Then they saw the incredible scene again, that is, those teeth were tearing at Musheng mountain crazily, and all the black Qi was pestering him, making his body gradually rotten.

    Musheng mountain scared the spirit to escape, and then looked at the bright moon in horror, "you!"

    "How is it?" said mingyuyue proudly, with his hands on his hips

    The scene was stunned, and those black king vines lost their master''s power, and immediately disappeared one by one, but the flesh of Musheng mountain was naturally blood and flesh blurred.

    Ning AOJIN is so angry that he looks at Mu Shengshan. "Waste!"

    Mu Shengshan''s face was ugly. "I''m sorry, Lord Ning, I lost!"

    "Go away!" Ning AOJIN is so angry that Musheng mountain rolls away. Musheng mountain complains and stares at mingyuyue, and then turns to one side.

    Ning AOJIN looks at Lin Tian angrily, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "if you lose, do you want to continue?"

    Ning AOJIN bit his teeth. "Wait, I will kill you when I get to the examination array."

    "Don''t scare away then." Lin Tianyi Hu, let Ning AOJIN angry back to the ancient southern shenchao camp.

    The scene is full of discussion, and ancient Mingchuan and drunken dream are all around the moon.

    Qian Fen looks at the ugly red blood peak. "It seems that you want Ning AOJIN''s plan to kill people to be ruined."

    "Don''t worry, there''s still a chance!" Blood red peak hummed, and Qian Fen went to Lin Tian and others.

    Seeing Qian Fen coming, the drunk dream immediately said, "here he comes."

    Mingyuyue stares at Qianfen curiously, and Qianfen smiles and says, "you and I are very appreciative of your skills."

    Mingyuyue doesn''t know whether the enemy is a friend, so she looks at Lin Tian strangely and wants to wait for him to explain, but Lin Tian smiles and says, "they are too weak."

    Qian Fen didn''t expect Lin Tian''s voice to be so crazy, then he said with a smile, "what''s the name of this young man? Can I make a friend? "

    "My name is Lin Tian, making friends? I''m afraid you''ll regret it. " Lin Tian seemed to smile, but Qian Fen didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but he said with a smile, "how can I regret it?"

    "You''re from the ancient shadow palace. I''m just an individual. You said you and I made friends. If I can''t bring you any benefits, don''t you regret it?" Lin Tian laughs at Qianfen.

    Qian Fen just arrived at this smile, "Mr. Lin, do you think I want to use you?"

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "it doesn''t mean that. He just thinks that things are unpredictable. What if one day we become enemies?"

    "No, absolutely not!" Qian Fen promised, and Lin Tian smiled, "hope."

    "If someone bullies you in the future, you can go straight to me." After Qian Fen finished, he took out a transmission talisman and handed it to Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled at it and said, "send me such a precious thing?"

    "Make a friend." Thousand burn laughs a way.

    People in the ancient Tang Dynasty immediately showed envy. After all, the ancient shadow palace was the most authoritative force in the ancient Tang Dynasty.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "I don''t like what I owe others. I think you''d better put it away."

    After that, Lin Tian gave Fu to each other again, and those ancient Tang Dynasty people were shocked. As for Qian Fen, he didn''t get angry, but smiled with Fu and said, "OK, let''s do it first."

    Lin Tian smiled and said nothing more, while Qian Fen turned around and left.

    Drunk dream but loose mouth airway, "Mr. Lin, you so refuse others, will cause his anger ah?"

    "If you get angry like this, what can you do with such friends?" Lin Tian asked, nodding his head, "that''s right."

    Gu suiying stares at Lin Tian strangely. At last, he looks at Xiang mingyuyue and asks, "this girl, can you ask me something?"

    Gu Mingchuan knew what he was going to ask, so he said, "follow the shadow, it''s someone else''s private business, so don''t ask."

    "I think we all want to know why the black king cane attacked his master instead." I can''t help but say.

    However, Gu Mingchuan took a white look at Xiangming and said with a smile, "don''t pay any attention to him. He has been in the shrine for a long time and always has various questions."

    "Is he from the house of the gods?" Ming invited the moon to worship, and after the ancient Ming River''s grace, the Ming invited the moon to smile, "it is said that the holy world genius courtyard receives people every thousand years, and every time it receives people is very harsh, so it is called the holy world, the most difficult force to join."

    Gu Mingchuan wryly smiled, "if you flatter him like this, he''ll blow."

    Gu suiying replied, "it''s really hard to join."

    Mingyuyue then looked forward to saying, "that''s the day. Is it fun?"

    "Only practice and intrigue."

    "Intrigue drill? What is it? " Mingyuyue didn''t understand it, but gusuiying explained, "most of the world''s counselors come from the genius academy, so most of the people in the academy have learned tricks or some simple calculation skills."

    Ming invites the moon to realize suddenly, but Lin Tianxin mutters to himself, "calculation? How can I forget the talent school and the ability to cultivate it? "

    At this moment, Lin Tian suddenly wants to go to this genius courtyard to have a look. After all, those who have been aiming at themselves from the mortal world to the divine world are a group of people with strong calculation ability.

    Maybe he went to the genius academy and got something, so Lin Tian planned to destroy the demon removing alliance, and then he went to the genius academy to have a look.

    However, Gu suiying still stared at mingyuyue, "can you answer my question just now?"

    "Of course." Ming invites the moon to smile, and the ancient follows the shadow to show the look of expectation, as for Ming invites the moon to smile, "I will spend a world skill!"

    "What?" As soon as the words came out, several people in the drunken dream stared at each other, while the ancient follower was surprised and said, "depending on the situation, you have reached the sixth level, and you can control other''s wood magic at will."

    "Yes," he said

    "Where did you learn this?" Gu suiying couldn''t help asking, but mingyuyue pointed to Lin Tian. "Of course, my Shizu taught me."

    Gu suiying stares at Lin Tian strangely, "is that you?"

    "Any questions?" Lin Tian knew that he would face it sooner or later, so he smiled calmly.

 Chapter 2757 dead soul cane

    Gu suiying wants to ask Lin Tian what he learned, but Gu Mingchuan stops him. "Suiying, just enough, don''t keep asking."

    "I''m just curious, nothing else." Gu suiying smiles awkwardly, while Lin Tianxiao says, "it''s OK."

    Seeing Lin Tian with the shadow, Gu asked curiously, "how did you get it?"

    "I found it in a pile of bones by chance."

    "Oh." Gu suiying is dubious, but Lin Tian has already said that. He doesn''t know how to ask. He just smiles, while Gu Mingchuan looks at all kinds of compliments from Xiang Mingyue.

    In return to the ancient Tang Dynasty camp of blood red peak but strange smile, "it seems that people do not appreciate ah."

    "Friends, you can make friends slowly, not in a hurry." Qian Fen was calm, and the blood red peak laughed, "I see, you just like his ability."

    "In addition to his ability, he has courage."

    "Courage?"

    "Yes, you are not afraid of it. Don''t you have courage?" Thousands of burning smile, and blood red peak hum, "then you''d better pray that he won''t die in the examination array."

    "In the end, who will know who can pass the examination array successfully?" Thousand burn smile way.

    Blood red peak hummed, didn''t speak again.

    For the people on the island, more and more people, until a few days later, a female voice came from the array, "I am the holy woman of Kyushu holy land, Ouyang Yumo."

    As soon as they heard this, they were all in spirits.

    But they didn''t see the figure, and the bright moon looked forward to saying, "Shizu, this saint, isn''t she very strong?"

    "In general, saints and daughters are the strongest of the divine emperors. Ouyang Yumo is probably the strongest of the divine emperors in the holy land."

    It''s a wonderful way to invite the moon in the Ming Dynasty, "isn''t this holy land a lot of half step gods?"

    "There are a lot of deities, but they don''t participate in the dispute in the kingdom of Kyushu. They are isolated from the rest of the world. But every thousand years, they will start a big battle to let everyone step into the island of the sacred tree!"

    Ming invites Yueming to nod his head, while Ouyang Yumo says, "there are more people this time, so the elimination array is very strict."

    Some people asked, "what are the precautions for the elimination assessment?"

    "In one day, the first 500 people will be able to enter the forest of God, while others will be sent away."

    "What if, in a day, there are not 500 people?"

    "Enter as many as you want."

    Everyone understood, so they all started to work hard and planned to pass the array as soon as possible.

    Ouyang Yumo continued, "when the next array is opened, you can come in. Whether you can come out in one day depends on your creation."

    After saying that, the array changes in front of you, and then an entrance appears, and everyone rushes into the entrance.

    Ning AOJIN and others deliberately slow down and want to wait for Lin Tian and others to enter and follow.

    For xuehongfeng and Qianfen, they enter the array, but they don''t go far, but they stare at the entrance nearby.

    "What? Don''t you go? " Xuehongfeng sneered, and Qianfen said with a smile, "you didn''t go either?"

    "I want to see how he died." "I want to see how Ning AOJIN and other people can be repaired," said Qianfen with a smile

    "Joke, a golden state, no matter how great it is, it can''t be an opponent of God and Emperor." This blood red peak is full of self-confidence, and Qian Fen shakes the fan and says with a smile, "no one knows until the last moment."

    "Don''t load me." Blood red peak can''t stand the tone of the other side. He hums on the spot, but Qian Fen ignores it and continues to look at the entrance.

    Until Lin Tian and others come in, and Ning AOJIN lets them surround Lin Tian and others.

    "What are you going to do?" Ming asked the moon

    "I will destroy you." Ning AOJIN said coldly, while Gu suiying frowned, "Ning AOJIN, this is the assessment array. If you don''t hurry up, what are you doing here?"

    "It''s not too late to kill him and go in again." Ning AOJIN said coldly, but Lin Tian smiled, "just outside, what can you do for me? Do you think you can take me here?"

    Ning AOJIN said angrily, "I can''t take you, but are they? Will they cast shadows like you? "

    When Gu Mingchuan and others heard that Ning AOJIN was going to deal with them, they immediately changed their looks, and drunk dream also said, "I didn''t expect that the God Emperor of the ancient South Dynasty was a villain."

    "What about villains? As long as you can clean up. " Ning AOJIN said cheekily, but Gu Mingchuan didn''t understand, "a few days ago, why didn''t you do it? You must be here."

    Ning AO and Jinxie smile, "once you enter here, you can''t escape, so I''ll start here, naturally I don''t want you to escape."

    "You." Gu Mingchuan got angry immediately after he didn''t expect the other side to think so.

    Ning AOJIN laughs at Lin Tian. "If you want them to be OK, stand up for me and let me clean up, or they will bury you!"

    Lin Tian laughs and looks around at the array. "You actually know that this is an assessment array, so you should know that there are crises everywhere in the array."

    "It''s a crisis, but you don''t deserve to see it." That Ning AOJIN sneers, who knows Lin Tian to hit a few God stone, and a lot of evil shadow rush into the air.

    That Ning AOJIN thought Lin Tian was going to escape, so Ning AOJIN hummed, "kill them for me."

    Who knows these people just want to start, the sky suddenly falls numerous vines, one by one the people of the ancient Nanshen Dynasty are entangled.

    Ning AOJIN was shocked. "What''s the matter?"

    Mingyuyue and others were also shocked, and the ancient follow the shadow is even more strange way, "this array, by the master Lin control."

    Everyone was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, I controlled this array a little."

    "No way, this array is clear that only the people in the holy land can control it. How can you control it?" Ning AOJIN scolds, and then takes people to dodge these vines while evacuating.

    However, some people are still entangled by vines. The vines here are all weird. Once entangled, they can instantly produce thorns, stab into the body and inject toxins.

    So many people screamed at the scene and passed out in a coma, while mingyuyue took a breath, "what kind of cane are these?"

    "The cane of dead soul can entangle people and make people faint." Lin Tian said with a smile, "Shizu, you are so good."

    But Gu suiying''s face was more dignified, and he murmured to himself, "whoever he is, how can he do anything?"

    Gu Mingchuan and drunken dream admire Lin Tian, but in the distance, xuehongfeng looks ugly. "How could it be like this?"

    Qian Fen said excitedly, "I said that no one will win until the last moment."

    Blood red peak hummed, and turned around quickly, because some vines had already flown out of the air, and rushed to blood red peak.

 Chapter 2758 fear of death

    Blood red peak disappeared in a fast way, while Qianfen smiled at Lin Tian and said, "see you later."

    Then Qianfen also left. After all, there was no good play to watch. The vines in the air disappeared one by one. It was a pity that mingyuyue said, "it''s such a pity that they escaped."

    But Gu Mingchuan said with a smile, "it''s enough to scare them away."

    Drunk dream agreed, "yes, after all, they are all nine star gods. If they are really crazy, these cane may not be able to take them down."

    "Yes, they are keeping their strength in case they are seen through," said Gu suiying

    "Well." When mingyuyue heard this, he was lost. Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go."

    The next moment, everyone enters a misty area, and Lin Tian intentionally leaves a body to take them forward, but in fact, the Buddha disappears quietly.

    At the moment, in a fog, Ning AOJIN scolds people, "waste, a group of waste."

    "Lord Ning, that guy is so hateful."

    "Damn, what? Are you afraid that some small vines won''t work? " Rather arrogant gold scolds, but at this time Lin Tian smiles in the fog way, "is not afraid of, you escape what?"

    Hearing this, Ning AOJIN was frightened and looked around. "Get out!"

    "You don''t even know where I am. Dare you call yourself the mighty nine star God?" Lin Tian laughs.

    "Boy, you don''t come out, do you?" Ning AOJIN was so angry that Lin tianxie laughed, "wait a minute, I''ll start the trapped array around here."

    At the next moment, countless golden lights flicker around people, and then form a strong border, and people can''t see the situation outside the border.

    This scared everyone to attack, but the border was very strong, and Ning AOJIN was not willing to attack.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "you should know that this border is not something you can break at will."

    "You, come out!" Ning AOJIN gives up the attack and looks around angrily. Lin Tian appears with a bead in his hand.

    Under this bead, the voice talisman of all the people failed, but they did not know what Lin Tian was doing with a bead.

    "Boy, untie the array, or we will kill you!" This Ning Ao Jin hums a way, but Lin Tian smiles to see them, "you this, who is not to eliminate demon alliance."

    People don''t know what Lin Tian asked them, but Ning AOJIN said, "boy, we are all in the demon alliance."

    "Oh? So you all admit it? "

    "Are you afraid of our demon alliance?" This Ning Ao Jin hums a way, but Lin Tian sneers, "not be afraid, but, I want to get rid of the person that get rid of evil alliance, one by one."

    These people couldn''t help but laugh at this, and Ning AOJIN laughed even more, "boy, eradicate? How dare you say that? "

    "Why not?" Lin Tian laughs at them, but Ning AOJIN despises them. "To tell you the truth, our alliance to eliminate demons is one of the nine strongest forces in Shenzhou."

    "Not in the future." Lin tianxie laughed, and Ning AOJIN hummed, "let''s go together and kill him."

    "Yes." Those people were ready to fight, but Lin Tian got Lin''s worries out and said with a smile, "these are the demons removing alliance of the ancient south."

    Of course, Lin forgot to worry, because he knew Ning AOJIN, so his eyes were cold. "Ning AOJIN, long time no see."

    Rather proud gold big Jing, "forest, forest forget worry."

    When Lin Tian saw that they were familiar with each other, he smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you know each other? "

    "He was one of the people who set me up in the initial campaign." This forest forgets to worry to the airway, but Lin Tian laughs after hearing this, "that line, leave his spirit, others, kill all."

    "Yes, sir." Lin forgets to worry about the sound of kindness. When they heard the word "master", they were frightened one by one. Some people stammered, "is He Lin Di?"

    "Yes, he can do it!"

    At the moment, all the people know that Lin Tian''s so-called inheritance of divinity is false, because he is Lin Di. When Ning AOJIN hears Lin Di, his legs are soft, and he quickly takes out the transmission talisman, who knows that the talisman can''t be used.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t waste your energy. Here, no magic weapon or talisman can be used."

    People thought Lin Tian was intimidating them, so they took out their magic weapon and tried it crazily, but they couldn''t use it.

    So some disciples of the demon removing alliance knelt down in fear and begged for mercy, while Lin said coldly, "I remember all the people who took part in dealing with me at the beginning!"

    Some of them, one after another, said they were not involved, so they rushed to stand up, while some of them trembled with fear.

    Ning AOJIN knew that he was doomed, so he shouted, "fight with them!"

    The sword that can forget Lin''s worries is very terrible. Even if the same nine star God Emperor, Ning AOJIN is just like a child in front of Lin''s worries, all his limbs are cut off.

    Not only that, when the spirit just flew out, it was bound by Lin Tian''s soul shackles, and everyone looked stupid.

    Ning AOJIN is afraid, "Lindi, I am wrong. Please let me go."

    "Did you think about it when you dealt with my apprentice, one day?" Lin Tian laughs at Ning AOJIN.

    "Everybody, they think you''re dead," Ning AOJIN said

    "Dead? I don''t think that''s what the gods think. " Lin Tian said coldly, but Ning AOJIN said urgently, "Lin Di, I beg you, let me go."

    Lin Tian enters the soul seal, and then seals it into the soul devouring talisman, saying, "slowly experience the pain of being devoured every day."

    "Ah!" Ning AOJIN screams wildly in the spirit devouring charm, while others are scared to be silly. As for Lin Qingyou, you are welcome to kill all the people who were involved in dealing with him. The rest of them are shivering.

    "Master, do you keep these people?"

    "You say, what''s your value?" Lin Tian''s face shows a devil like smile, and these people kowtow one after another, and even express their willingness to be Lin Tian''s horse.

    Lin Tian smiled at them, "is it useful?"

    "Let''s go back to the demon alliance and cooperate with you so that you can eliminate the demon alliance faster."

    "Yes, we will cooperate with you and help you to cheat."

    These people have come up with various ways to survive. Lin Tian nodded slightly and said, "well, that''s a good idea."

    When they saw the chance, they all looked forward to it, but Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "your spirits come to us."

    People don''t know what Lin Tian is going to do, but now they have no choice but to run to Lin Tian one by one, and Lin Tian enters the soul seal, and these people will be taken down soon.

    Then Lin Tian smiled at them. "If someone asked how these people died, what would you say?"

    Someone stammered, "killed by the array."

    "Killed by other gods?"

    Lin Tian laughs, "no, you just say that Lin''s apprentice, Lin''s apprentice, Lin''s apprentice, Lin''s apprentice, Lin''s killer, doesn''t need to mention the specific details. Besides, you have to declare to the public that anyone who has participated in the fight against Lin''s killer will die!"

    "Ah?" When all the people got lost, they didn''t know why Lin Tian wanted to expose Lin''s worries. Lin''s worries were also confused, "master, are you here?"

    "I''m going to make them die in fear!" Lin Tian snorted, and the people on the scene were scared to numbness.

 Chapter 2759 rouse the public

    Lin forgets to worry about knowing his master''s character, and he also wants those who are struggling with him to get the proper end, so he looks at those people and says coldly, "do you hear me?"

    Everyone nodded wildly, but Lin Tian smiled strangely. "Your souls are all under my control. If anyone of you says something wrong, the result will be ash flying annihilation."

    They were so scared that they broke out in cold sweat and said that they would never say anything wrong. Lin Tian then put Lin back and left.

    When these people saw the bodies everywhere, they were scared to leave. At the same time, they spread the story that Lin had killed Ning AOJIN.

    Lin Tian has now returned to the team, pretending that nothing happened.

    So they walked out of the fog without any obstruction. When they got out of the fog, they saw the stone heap in front of them.

    At the moment, there are many different beasts on the stone heap, and each of them has black skin and is very hard, which makes countless people''s attacks invalid to them.

    Therefore, people can only rush, or rest on the spot and watch others rush by.

    "Ming invites the moon to see the appearance to startle," this is not to eliminate a group of people

    "These are called stone avoiding beasts. Once they get close, they will take the initiative to attack people, and they can react quickly. They can avoid many attacks, even hard stones, and can resist powerful divinities."

    "So terrible?" Ming invites the moon to take a breath, and Gu Mingchuan nods, "look, most people are left here, unless the speed is fast enough, they can pass."

    Ming invites the moon to look at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiles, "let''s go."

    Who knows when Lin Tian and others walk past, they see a group of people around a group of corpses in the discussion.

    Gu Mingchuan wondered, "what are you looking at? So busy? "

    Drunken dream also looked up curiously, and the ancient with the powerful shadow, once arrived in the crowd, and then saw the scene, his face changed greatly, and then turned back to Lin Tian and others.

    What''s the matter with the ancient Mingchuan

    "The people of the demon removing alliance in the ancient southern China met Lin forgetting worry, resulting in heavy losses, even the leader Ning AOJIN died." The ancient shadow looks ugly.

    "What?" Ancient Mingchuan was shocked, and drunk dream was even more surprised, "the alliance of removing demons, the NINE-STAR God Emperor, was so destroyed?"

    Ming invites the moon but says, "good death!"

    Gu Mingchuan agreed with mingyuyue, but he didn''t understand, "this apprentice of Lin Di is too terrible."

    Gu suiying said, "according to some of the surviving disciples, Lin forgets his worries and is not a devil, but a framed one. So he will revenge, blood wash those who are involved in the framed one, and the high level of the demon elimination alliance."

    "Handsome enough!" Ming invites moon to admire way, but ancient Mingchuan also exclaimed way, "Lin Di''s apprentice, is different."

    Drunk dream but frown, "this forest forgets to worry so blatantly come out, don''t be afraid of other states to eliminate evil alliance to encircle him together?"

    Gu suiying looked at the crowd. "Now many people in the demon removing alliance have threatened to seize Lin''s worries."

    "Oh? Ning AOJIN is dead. When they see Lin, they forget their worries. Dare they start? " Gu Mingchuan asked, and drunk dream shook his head, "they certainly dare not act rashly."

    Although Gu suiying didn''t speak, his expression fell on Lin Tian, but mingyuyue said, "let''s go and find out how Lin forgets to worry about how he killed Ning AOJIN."

    After that, mingyuyue rushes into the crowd, while Gu Mingchuan and others have to keep up.

    When mingyuyue saw these people die miserably, he sighed, "it makes you crazy."

    Lin Tian laughed and said, "let''s go. Don''t waste time."

    Ming invites the moon and the sound of grace. He follows the steps of Lin Tian, but Gu suiying wonders in his heart, "how can he be so calm? Does he already know? "

    At the moment, Gu suiying suspects that Lin Tian''s mood is too calm. When Lin Tian comes to the stone heap, those monsters rush to him, and Gu suiying pulls out a sword quickly, and then releases sword shadows, so as to protect everyone from moving forward.

    All immediately showed envy, "another nine star God Emperor."

    "Not really."

    In this way, Lin Tian and others passed the stone pile smoothly, and then entered a forest. There are many small things in the forest, but it is difficult to find them by naked eyes.

    Gu suiying reminds us, "be careful, there are some poisonous insects in these trees, and they will change color, just like bark, wrapping around trees."

    When I heard the invitation of the moon, I immediately came to the spirit and said, "look at me."

    At this time, the breath of mingyuyue is released, and then the green light flashes everywhere, and the trees that the green light touches, immediately the green light flashes.

    At the same time, the insects hidden in the bark can be seen by the naked eye.

    Gu Mingchuan envied, "it''s very useful for you to spend one flower and one world."

    Drunk dream also smiled, "yes, as long as it is a wood plant, you can control it."

    "That''s it," he said

    Gu suiying didn''t speak, but he still paid attention to Lin Tian''s every move until they came out of the woods to a valley.

    There was a path in front of the valley, but a huge stone blocked the way.

    The ancient shadow clapped the stone away from the sky for a distance, but not for a while, the stone returned to its original position quickly, very fast.

    "It''s so fast. How can I get there?" Ming invites the moon to be startled, but Gu follows the shadow to condense to say again, "I try to be continuous."

    I saw Gu suiying clap after clap, and kept retreating the stone until I saw a path appeared in the middle of the way. Gu suiying shouted, "let''s rush into the path together."

    The people hurriedly arrived at the path together according to what the other side said, and the stone quickly returned to its original position.

    "Dangerous." Ming invites the moon to take a breath, but Gu follows the shadow to see that path and says, "let''s go."

    After they answered, they followed the path, and then came to a grassland. At this moment, there are many God emperors and some talented heroes who come here by magic weapons or other magic symbols.

    When Qian Fen saw that Lin Tian and others also appeared, he quickly went forward and said with a smile, "Congratulations, everyone."

    Gu Mingchuan and Zui Mengqi said, "thank you."

    Gu suiying also nodded. Although he didn''t say anything, at least he went back to each other, but Lin Tian didn''t say anything. Mingyuyue asked directly, "what is this? Why are you all here? "

    Qian Fen looked around at the grassland, "there is a mirage. Just now the saint said that it will become weak in an hour, so now everyone is waiting."

    "Oh." Ming invites the moon to realize suddenly, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "let''s go."

    "Go? Where to go? " Mingyuyue is curious, while Qianfen worries, "young master Lin, this grassland is full of illusions. You can''t walk around. Moreover, some illusions will make people lost and crazy."

 Chapter 2760 extraordinary youth

    But Lin Tian raised his mouth, "I know the way."

    After that, Lin Tian moves forward, but Qian Fen is covered. As for Gu Mingchuan and Zui Mengshi, they hurry to catch up. Mingyuyue excitedly asks Lin Tian, "Shizu, do you know that?"

    "Of course." Lin Tian smiles confidently, while Gu suiying wonders if Lin Tian is joking.

    For Qian Fen, he immediately came to the camp of the ancient Tang Dynasty and said to the people of the ancient shadow palace, "follow me, everyone."

    Those people keep up, but xuehongfeng says something cool there, "I say Qianfen, when do you believe that a person in the golden realm can go out of this illusion?"

    "Don''t look down on people until the last minute." Qianfen smiled, while xuehongfeng stared at the other people in the ancient shadow hall. "If you don''t want to go mad or die, don''t follow up, or you won''t know how to die at that time."

    As soon as this words came out, the people in the ancient shadow palace were immediately afraid. After all, Lin Tian was only a golden realm after all. Just now, the saint daughter has explained that she can only enter after an hour, so everyone hesitated.

    Qian Fen laughed at the crowd. "If you don''t want to, just wait here. If you want to, follow me."

    After that, Qian Fen immediately chases Lin Tian and others. Some people who are close to Qian Fen directly bite their teeth and then go out to catch up with them. As for those who are not in a good relationship, of course, they are afraid to stay.

    The blood red peak actually in that recites a way, "the hall nine stars God Emperor, will believe a golden God boundary words."

    Not only xuehongfeng, but also people from other camps think Qianfen is too trusting of Lin Tian.

    But then, to everyone''s surprise, Lin Tian and others walked safely in front of them, and gradually disappeared in front of them, and nothing happened.

    In addition, Qianfen and others disappeared with them, and some people who saw this scene were eager to catch up, but there was no trace of Lin Tian and others.

    Then someone regretted, "Damn it, I knew what I just followed."

    In particular, the ancient shadow hall did not leave the people are saying, "it was a mistake."

    Blood red peak looks ugly. "How is it possible?"

    At this time, the sound of Qianfen came from afar, and laughed, "we are outside."

    "What?" When we heard this, we were all shocked. Obviously, we didn''t expect that Qianfen and others really went out.

    Blood red peak can only secretly scold, "Damn it."

    However, Lin Tian and others are already standing on a square, and here stands a stone tablet, "holy land of Kyushu". At the same time, the voice of Ouyang Yumo comes from the dark, "welcome to come first."

    "Are we through?" Mingyuyue can''t help but ask, and Ouyang Yumo en said, "yes, you are the first 500 people, and you have passed the customs naturally."

    "It''s great," he said

    But in the dark, Ouyang Yumo asked Lin Tian, "how do you know the passage, young man?"

    "Just look at it."

    "It''s impossible. This channel changes once every 30 days. That is to say, there is no fixed route." Of course, Ouyang Yumo doesn''t believe it.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "you can''t believe it."

    Ouyang Yumo had to say to the people, "when one day is over, or 500 people arrive, I will take you to the forest of God."

    After that, Ouyang Yumo disappeared, and Qianfen hurriedly came to thank Lin Tian, "thank you, Mr. Lin."

    "Thank you for what?"

    "We wouldn''t have come out so easily without you." Qian Fen laughed and Lin Tian said, "with your ability, you can still come in after one hour."

    Qian Fen said with a smile, "that''s not the same."

    "What''s the difference?" Lin Tian didn''t think about it, and he didn''t know how to say it, but he said, "let''s make friends."

    "In order to prevent you from regret, I think it''s better to forget." Lin Tian refused again, then found a place to sit down and close his eyes.

    Qianfen said, "I will not give up."

    "Whatever." Lin Tian still closed his eyes, while Gu Mingchuan and others wondered why Lin Tian didn''t make friends with Qian Fen.

    So the bright moon came to him, "Shizu, why don''t you make friends with others?"

    "You forget the shadow of the Ming Dynasty?" Lin Tian laughs, but mingyuyue suddenly realizes, "are you afraid of meeting each other in the end? Then friends become enemies? "

    "Almost." Lin Tian can''t help smiling, but Gu Mingchuan doesn''t understand, "what shadow? What kind of war do you meet? "

    Mingyuyue knew that he couldn''t say too much, so he said with a smile, "nothing."

    Gu Mingchuan and drunken dream are confused, while Gu suiying stares at Lin Tian and is surprised again, "how did he find the channel in the end?"

    At the moment, no one explained to Gu suiying, so he could only stand there silently and stare at Lin Tian.

    Until an hour later, xuehongfeng and other people appeared one after another, and there were people from other camps.

    When those people sat down one by one, they talked about the death of Ning AOJIN.

    Hearing this, Qian Fen was confused. Then he found some people in the ancient shadow hall to inquire about it. Only then did he know that Lin Qingyou also came to the Holy Land and started to deal with the people in the demon removing alliance.

    This made Qianfen couldn''t help laughing to see the ugly blood red peak again, "I said you look so ugly, so you are afraid of death."

    "Afraid of death?" Blood red peak despises the way, and thousand burn smile way, "you think, Ning AOJIN, have been killed by Lin forget worry, and you, is also the alliance, maybe the next is you."

    "If he dares to come, I will kill him," said xuehongfeng

    "Oh? Is that right? " Qian Fen doesn''t believe it, but Xue Hongfeng stares at him and says, "Qian Fen, don''t forget that Lin Qingyou is a demon, and your ancient shadow hall, as a part of the ancient Tang Dynasty, also has the responsibility to deal with him."

    "No, I don''t have the responsibility." Qianfen immediately stopped, and xuehongfeng sneered, "funny, except for the devil responsibility, it''s the nine gods who should have, how come to you, there''s no such responsibility?"

    Qianfen laughed at xuehongfeng. "Our ancient shadow hall is only responsible for some special things of the ancient Tang Dynasty, rather than the devil removal, or what do you want to do with the devil removal alliance?"

    "You." Blood red peak immediately angry, and thousands of burning smile to see him, "so, you do not expect me, or some god, will help you deal with that forest forget worry."

    The blood red peak hums a way, "do not need you, we remove the God Emperor of demon alliance, also a lot of arrived here."

    Sure enough, after a while, a group of gods and emperors of the demon removing alliance gathered together. Among them, there was a man who looked like a young man, just like a big man. Countless demon removing people came around him.

    Even xuehongfeng hurriedly got up and said respectfully, "Mr. cloud, you are here too."

    "Well, I''ve just come here, but I heard that Ning AOJIN of the ancient southern God died in the hands of the big devil Lin jueyou. Is it true?"

    "Yes, but don''t worry. If he dares to show up, we can work together to solve him." This blood red peak confident way.

    "Well, good." When the young man finished, he found a place to sit down, while mingyuyue said, "who is this young man? Even that disgusting blood red peak, should be so polite to him? "

 Chapter 2761 on the devil, you are!

    Gu Mingchuan looked at the young man and said with a smile, "he is the genius of the General Alliance of the demon alliance. It is said that in the whole divine Kingdom, one of the ten most outstanding God emperors, Yun Shaoqing."

    "What? Is he the young Yun Shaoqing who will never grow up? "

    "That''s right. He is also the disciple of the general leader in the demon removing alliance. He has great ability." The ancient Mingchuan replied.

    Ming invites the moon to doubt a way, "then this general alliance leader, who is ah?"

    "The general ally, ah, is a deity. No one knows who it is. The only thing we know is that the general ally of the demon removing alliance is a terrible deity. And this yunshaoqing is from his cultivation."

    Ming invites the moon to blink, "then this cloud young Qing and that forest forget to worry than, who is fierce?"

    "Well, I don''t know. After all, I haven''t seen them compare." This ancient Mingchuan embarrassed way, but Gu suiying said, "it''s said that Lin was once the top three of the ten God emperors, and later became a devil, he was kicked out of the list of God emperors."

    "Top three? What about Yun Shaoqing? "

    "Tenth!" Gu suiying replied, and Ming invited the moon to surprise him, "so to speak, Lin forgets to worry more than this shit genius."

    Gu suiying hesitated and said, "compared with strength, maybe, but in terms of means, I don''t know. After all, there are many strange ways for people to get rid of demons."

    "I think it''s a trick." This mingyuyue didn''t like the alliance, but Gu suiying didn''t dare to comment on it. He could only say, "anyway, don''t offend yunshaoqing. After all, he is also the son of the alliance. He has a very good position and ability."

    "If Lin forgets to worry, I think he is the son of God, and I must be scared." Ming invited the moon to explain, but the ancient with the shadow but hesitated, "look at him like this, like not afraid of the same forest forget worry."

    On one side, Gu Mingchuan was curious, "it''s hard not to be Yun Shaoqing. How can I deal with Lin forgetting worry?"

    "The invitation month heard startled," then if Lin forgets to worry to appear, was not to be deceived? "

    "Here." Gu Mingchuan and drunken dream looked at each other. They didn''t expect to invite the moon to speak for Lin.

    That''s when the demons alliance gathered and began to shout around.

    "Lin forgets worries, shrink his head and get out!"

    "Lin forget worry, you big devil, come out!"

    "You murderer, come out!"

    Ming invites moon airway, "these people, want to lure Lin to forget to worry."

    Ancient with shadow frown way, "see a situation, should be."

    I saw that Yun Shaoqing was sitting there, looking around and laughing, "Lin forgetting worry, aren''t you called the first sword God Emperor? How can I hide now that I''m here? "

    The blood red peak even shouted, "Lin forgets worries, come out! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you! "

    But Lin forgets not to worry, and Yun Shaoqing has to hum, "cowardly devil!"

    At this time, Lin Tian got up and walked over step by step, but mingyuyue was shocked. "Shizu, what are you doing?"

    "Don''t you worship Lindy? I will teach them a lesson for Lindi. " Lin Tian laughs.

    Mingyuyue was naturally happy to hear this. But he thought that Lin Tiantian was in the Golden State, so he worried and said, "Shizu, you are cultivating."

    "It doesn''t take much to fix their rubbish." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    But exactly this, all the people in the demon removing alliance heard it, making them stare at Lin Tian angrily one by one.

    Qianfen and other people''s faces changed a lot, especially this ancient follower movie, "is he really going crazy?"

    Gu Mingchuan panicked. "What is he going to do with the demon removing alliance?"

    "Drunk dream worries a way," go on like this, he can be very troublesome

    Xuehongfeng saw the same opportunity. He reported to Yun Shaoqing, "Mr. Yun, this guy doesn''t take our demon alliance seriously."

    Yun Shaoqing looks at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, we didn''t seem to provoke you, did we?"

    "What a mess." Lin Tian laughs and Yun Shaoqing doubts, "what do you mean?"

    "Who did you scold just now?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Yun Shaoqing said coldly, "of course, scold the devil Lin to forget your worries!"

    "I think you are more like the devil!" Lin Tian said with a smile, and Yun Shaoqing stared, "what do you mean?"

    "I mean very simply, that is, the man who cultivates the devil is not necessarily a bad person, but you people who cultivate the God, one by one executioner, I think you are more like the devil." Lin Tianbian said that he was despicable.

    Everyone was surprised. They didn''t expect that someone would say to their face that the people in the demon alliance were not.

    Qian Fen also exclaimed, "good courage."

    Yun Shaoqing was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and the blood red peak glared, "boy, the alliance of eliminating demons is jointly established by the nine gods. Are you going to fight against the nine gods?"

    "Confrontation? I didn''t provoke them, but if they upset me, I will kill you one by one, just like Lin forgetting worry! " Lin Tian blinks.

    The crowd was shocked, and Gu suiying whispered, "is this guy really going crazy?"

    At this moment, not only the ancient shadow, many people think Lin Tian is mad, but Lin Tian is not mad. You are because he doesn''t like people scolding his apprentice in front of him.

    So Lin Tian will come out and try to have a good theory with them, so that they can''t afford it.

    But the people in the demon alliance thought they were right one by one. Some people shouted, "the man who cultivates the devil is the great devil! It''s all evil! "

    Lin Tian sneers, "then I ask you, did Lin forget to worry about killing your father, your mother, your relatives or friends?"

    These people immediately look at each other, and cloud Shaoqing glares, "boy, as long as he cultivates the devil, it''s the devil head!"

    "Ridiculous!" Lin Tian disdains to say, but Yun Shaoqing cannot help but say, "come, kill him!"

    At this time, a group of God emperors rushed out to start here, and Lin Tian laughed, "I advise you not to start here, or you will regret it!"

    Those gods did not listen to Lin Tian''s advice at all, but rushed to them one by one, and then gathered their skills one by one.

    But these people have not yet started, around the countless green light flashing, those people were immediately entangled with a cane, and then pulled to the sky.

    At the next moment, all of these people are shattered and then thrown aside, and those people scream.

    All the people around were stunned and curious about what happened. Lin tianxie smiled, "don''t you come here and look at the rules?"

    "Rules? What rules? " After the blood red peak, he was afraid of the air way. Lin Tian pointed to the line under the stone tablet, saying, "no fighting, or one practice will be abolished!"

    Everyone was shocked. They looked at the stone tablet carefully. It was sure that there was such a line under the stone tablet.

    But if you don''t look carefully, you can''t find it.

 Chapter 2762 people are the most terrible!

    Invite the moon to be very happy immediately, and also came to the stone tablet and laughed, "this holy place, it''s really fun."

    In addition to the evil alliance, one by one angry face red, and ancient Mingchuan and others relieved.

    As for the others, they suddenly realized, but xuehongfeng said angrily, "you pit us!"

    "I''m just talking to you. Who knows? You''re so impatient and can''t move." Lin Tian joked.

    Hearing this, xuehongfeng clenched his teeth angrily. "Wait, boy, when you get back to the forest of gods, it will make your life worse than death."

    "Look at you. You are so bloody. You don''t know how many people you killed." Lin tianxie smiles.

    "I kill all the devil!" Blood red peak roars, and Lin Tian laughs, "I said just now, judge whether a person is a devil, not the skill he practices, but his mind, so if a person''s mind is not good, even if he practices spirit, how about?"

    "You." Xuehongfeng is said to be speechless, but mingyuyue immediately stands up to cheer up and says, "yes, mending the devil means that others are the devil, what about you? One by one, those who cry out to kill every day don''t know how many innocent blood they have been infected with. "

    "Stinky girl, don''t you teach me a lesson!" Blood red peak''s eyes glared at mingyuyue, and mingyuyue hummed, "I''ll discuss the matter!"

    Blood red peak was so angry that he couldn''t speak, while Yun Shaoqing gave a cold look and said, "don''t talk to them!"

    "Yes, Mr. Yun." Blood red peak should say, and Lin Tian smiled, "remember, a person is not a devil, not to repair what, but in the heart!"

    After that, Lin Tian left behind a group of angry people from the demon alliance to chant and scold.

    Lin Tian returns to Gu Mingchuan and others, while Gu suiying sighs, "you are against the demon removing alliance."

    "I said that if they want to fight against me, I will tear down the demon alliance." Lin Tian said a word casually, which made Gu Mingchuan and others speechless.

    At this time, the voice of Ouyang Yumo came from the dark place in the air, "well said!"

    People didn''t expect that Ouyang Yumo was in the dark, so they looked around, and that Ouyang Yumo said, "it''s just a matter of fighting against the sky and pursuing the way of eternal life, whether it''s a devil or a God, but it''s a bit too much to call others a devil and fight and kill every day."

    Hearing this, Yun Shaoqing held back his anger. After all, the idea of the Alliance for the elimination of demons is to eliminate all those who practice demons.

    Blood red peak, not to mention, dare to be angry, can only stand there and look around.

    For the rest of the nine Shenzhou people, they have learned a lot from a mortal to a God. Therefore, Lin Tian''s theory of devil''s head is naturally supported by many people.

    After all, on the road of cultivation, some people who seem to be dignified are more terrible than those who cultivate demons.

    In particular, many people, from other celestial cultivation to the divine world, have experienced more things, and have seen a lot of people who practice magic, but when they come to the divine world, the people who practice magic are regarded as other people, they can only be silent.

    But Lin Tian''s words at the moment aroused a lot of hidden views. Immediately, the whole scene became lively, making more than half of the people support Lin Tian''s views.

    In addition, with the consent of the saint, countless people fell to Lin Tian, and the Alliance for the elimination of demons became the object of "Spitting" by all.

    This embarrassed the people in the demon removing alliance, and Yun Shaoqing was so angry that she clenched her hands, but could not make a sound.

    Seeing this, Gu suiying knew that Lin Tian was in great trouble.

    Not only he, but also many people think that Lin Tian''s face-to-face attack on the alliance will probably lead to the Revenge of the alliance.

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about anything, but continues to sit there with his eyes closed until 500 people are together. The array outside is closed and no one is allowed to come in.

    Ouyang Yumo announced in the dark, "there are more than 50 people in the Golden State, more than 100 people in the divine king state, more than 100 people in the divine king state, and more than 200 people in the divine emperor state."

    When people heard the figure, they began to talk about it.

    "So the next group will be divided into four groups: Jinshen group, Shenjun group, Shenwang group, and Shendi group. The strongest of each group can go to the four places of cultivation in our holy land, of which Shendi group is the best, followed by others. So, there will be four different groups, respectively."

    As soon as the words came out, the crowd immediately became busy. Someone asked, "can those who can go to the higher level go to the lower level?"

    Ouyang Yumo replied, "the higher level can''t go to the lower level, which is not happy for the lower level, but the lower level can go to the higher level if they think they are powerful."

    People understand that, after all, there are many people who have also come, so many people immediately rub their hands and prepare to show their strength.

    Cloud Shaoqing looked at the blood red peak and said coldly, "go, give an order to our demon removing alliance."

    "Command?"

    "Yes, that is to say, if anyone in the golden realm can kill that kid, he will get a divine weapon at the level of God Emperor." Cloud Shaoqing said coldly.

    Blood red peak immediately understood, so announced the news in the bustling crowd.

    As soon as the news came out, everyone knew that those who wanted to take advantage of the golden realm of the demon removing alliance would attack Lin Tian. After all, Lin Tian would definitely go to the golden realm.

    But everyone knows Lin Tian''s ability, so there is no one in the golden realm who thinks he can do anything about Lin Tian.

    In particular, mingyuyue stood up and said with a smile, "if you want to fight with my Shizu, you have to ask me!"

    Those people in the golden realm gave up immediately, and xuehongfeng was very angry. As for Yun Shaoqing, he had to say to Lin Tian, "boy, aren''t you crazy? If you have the courage, go to Shenjun group. I will serve you well! "

    Xuehongfeng immediately understood yunshaoqing''s intention, and then he said to Lin Tian, "boy, if you don''t like our demon removing alliance, go to Shenjun group!"

    We all know that the alliance wants to lure Lin tiandang to the God King Group. After all, the lower level can go to the higher level.

    But Gu Mingchuan and others immediately persuaded Lin Tian not to be deceived. But the people of the demon alliance were sneering at each other.

    "Boy, wasn''t it crazy just now? Why don''t you speak now? "

    "I think this kid is scared."

    "Yes, please!"

    For a while, the elites of the demon alliance despised Lin Tian as much as they had the upper hand. Qianfen frowned and said to Lin Tian, "don''t be fooled, Mr. Lin, these people are not good-natured."

    But xuehongfeng joked, "Qianfen, if he doesn''t go, he''ll give up his life and ask for advice. Do you want him to be a turtle?"

    Thousand burn sneer, "let a golden state go to God King Group, thank you to think out!"

    Many people also despise the people of the demon alliance, and xuehongfeng said shamelessly, "who made him so crazy just now? What do we say if the demon alliance offends him, it will destroy us?"

    "Don''t you fight and kill every day? Don''t let it be said? " Thousand burn hum way.

    Xuehongfeng didn''t bother to argue with him, but continued to stare at Lin Tian, "boy, dare you?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, and Ouyang Yumo said, "four channels have been created."

    At this time, Lin Tian told mingyuyue, "remember, jinshenjing, you must take the first place."

    "What about Shizu? Where to go? "

    Lin Tian goes to a certain road, and people see Lin Tian''s going back and stare at each other.

 Chapter 2763 enchanting fruit

    "Shendi group", three characters, engraved on the stone tablet at the entrance.

    "Is he crazy?" Some people were surprised, and Gu Mingchuan a few silly eyes, as for the invitation to the moon quickly forward, "Shizu, you are not kidding?"

    "No." Lin Tian smiled confidently, but mingyuyue hesitated, "but this is the God Emperor Group, nine star God Emperor, a lot more."

    "What are you afraid of?" Lin Tian didn''t care about it at all, but Ming invited the moon to worship him and said, "Shizu, you are really my idol."

    "You''re like you, or if I don''t see you first, you won''t be my grandson."

    "Shizu, don''t worry, I won''t lose your face." Invite the moon immediately excited way, and then look to the demon alliance people tease, "who said my division Zu counsels?"? If you have the ability, go to the God Emperor Group and play with my Shizu. "

    Just now, some god kings and God kings who were shouting shut up one by one, while some god emperors said, "I''ll know how to die later."

    Blood red peak is even more strange smile, "later will let him live worse than death."

    Yun Shaoqing even stepped forward and passed by Lin Tian, and said coldly, "I''ll see if your skill is as good as your courage."

    Finish saying, this cloud young Qing entered that road first, and other people catch up one by one.

    Gu Mingchuan hurriedly came to Lin Tianshen. "Mr. Lin, are you kidding?"

    "No." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but Gu Mingchuan hesitates, "here."

    "Let''s go." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he took the initiative to move forward. After Gu Mingchuan and Gu suiying looked at each other, they hurriedly followed. As for Ming Yuyue, they went to the Jinshen group.

    Qian Fen of the ancient shadow palace catches up with Lin Tian and kindly advises him, "if you go this way, young master Lin, Yun Shaoqing will never let you go."

    "No big deal."

    "But he is the Tenth Man of the divine kingdom!"

    "Rubbish." Lin Tian''s words made everyone speechless, while some disciples of the ancient shadow hall murmured in their hearts, "this kid, isn''t it too crazy?"

    Lin Tian didn''t notice people''s strange eyes, but after entering the path, he came to a forest.

    The forest is full of tall and powerful trees, and there are all kinds of strange fruits.

    Ouyang Yumo said in the dark, "each kind of fruit has different effects, and some fruits can only eat one at most. Some fruits are poisonous, so you should play your skills until who comes out of the fruit forest first is the most powerful God."

    In the forest, the gods and emperors immediately look for the fruit cultivation that suits them, but some nine star gods want to win, so they are looking for the exit of the forest instead of wasting time to find the fruit again.

    Lin Tianze smiled at Gu Mingchuan and others and said, "look for the fruit you want, and I will not be with you."

    "But you are too dangerous by yourself." Gu Mingchuan worries, but Lin Tian laughs at them. "If the people of the demon alliance really want to deal with me, you can''t help them. I''m not as comfortable as I am!"

    With that, Lin Tian went into the forest and left the sight of Gu Mingchuan and others.

    "What a fierce man." Qian Fen exclaimed, and the ancient Mingchuan looked at the ancient with the shadow, "with the shadow, how to see?"

    "He''s right. Let''s find what we need."

    Gu Mingchuan had to be gracious, and drunk dream also went to work.

    At this time, Ouyang Yumo''s voice thought again in the forest, "these fruits, after being picked, must be swallowed in an hour, or they will disappear."

    "What?" Some people who were going to pick them up for preservation turned pale on the spot.

    At the same time, Ouyang Yumo also warned, "if someone picks fruit, doesn''t take it and intentionally wastes it, he will be severely punished by our holy land."

    When they heard it, they were too scared to pick it. They could only find what they wanted.

    "A month, if no one here can come out, then you will leave here. If someone comes out, then you will also leave here in a month."

    People understand, and then began to frantically look for fruit.

    ...

    the same is true for Yun Shaoqing and others of the demon removing alliance. They hurry to find the fruit, but they don''t want to let Lin Tian go. Therefore, Yun Shaoqing orders Xue Hongfeng to take people and secretly monitor Lin Tian''s every move.

    In order to find the fruit that he wants earlier, xuehongfeng plans to find an opportunity to solve Lin Tian directly.

    Lin Tian naturally knew about xuehongfeng carefully, so he deliberately led it to a remote place.

    About a moment later, Lin Tian came to a small forest full of black fruits, and he stopped, and no one dared to come here, because these fruits, called mesmerizing fruit, once close, they will attract and easily lose themselves.

    But Lin Tian came here on purpose. After Xuehong Feng came here with people, he immediately asked people to surround Lin Tian, and then he laughed, "boy, there''s no place to run

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you know the passion fruit?"

    "Nonsense, ecstasy fruit is a kind of strong ecstasy effect, but once the fruit leaves the tree, it will lose its effect in a short time, so it is called the unusable ecstasy fruit." The blood red peak is elated.

    Lin Tian smiled at them. "Do you know why I brought you here?"

    "Lead us? I think you have no way to escape. " The blood red peak said with a strange smile, while the other people in the demon alliance are all rubbing their hands, hoping to hurry up.

    So some people shouted, "blood Lord, don''t talk to him. Kill him quickly. We can also find the fruit."

    "Yes, blood Lord, kill him." Some people shouted, while xuehongfeng smiled at Lin Tian, "boy, do you hear me? My people can''t wait to kill you. "

    "Don''t you regret it." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the blood red peak laughed, "regret?"

    "Isn''t it?" Lin Tian smiled at them, while Xue Hongfeng sneered, "I see clearly that my people have gathered in the border, and you in the border can''t escape at all."

    Lin Tian laughs at those people, and then smiles strangely. Then the black fruits suddenly expand one by one, and then "boom", a black air flow is emitted.

    Lin Tian controls the air flow and forces them into the body one by one.

    These people lost their color and left the border one after another, then retreated to one side, but the toxicity was too strong, and then fell one by one.

    Blood red peak is also affected. Hurry to sit down and try to force out the poison to prevent yourself from falling into the effect of enchantment.

    But Lin Tian smiled at them. "I said it, you will regret it!"

    But xuehongfeng wondered, "Why are you not afraid?"

    "What are you afraid of?"

    "You''ve been affected by the poison. Why are you all right?" Blood red peak glared at Lin Tian, at the same time, he was puzzled.

 Chapter 2764 concealing strength

    "Me? That''s because I''m not afraid of the poison. " Lin Tian smiled at the blood red peak, which was shocked

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. Then he looked around and said, "you should clear the poison slowly, me! Make a formation. "

    How about the array? People don''t understand, but Lin Tian leaves behind and takes out a magic weapon.

    Under this magic weapon, all the people couldn''t send out any news for help. Lin Tian borrowed the large array here and the small array he arranged, and wrapped them in a border.

    Blood red peak heart dark scold, "damn."

    Lin Tian then turned around to look at that blood red peak and said with a smile, "is the platoon almost finished?"

    Blood red peak immediately blinks, arrives in front of Lin Tian, then hits down with one hand, what can hit is the shadow.

    See this, blood red peak is angry way, "have ability not to hide, get out for me!"

    "I said, I will find someone to compete with you, I will find it for you." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he let Lin forget his worries.

    See Lin forget worry moment, blood red peak startled, "he how in you here."

    "He''s always here with me." Lin tianxie smiles, while xuehongfeng says, "who are you?"

    "Me? Wait, you''ll see. " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but xuehongfeng was annoyed, "damn devil!"

    Lin forgets his worries and says, "devil? I think you are! "

    Lin forgets to worry only to gather four swords, and blood red peak quickly flashes blood light on his body, and also quickly gathers his own sword.

    Lin forgets worry cold eye to flash, then the movement is very fast, that blood red peak is unable to resist at all, on the contrary one by one is hit to fly.

    Not only that, xuehongfeng was seriously injured by several swords.

    Those people in the demon alliance look stupid. Some people are still in a hurry. "Are you OK, blood Lord?"

    Blood red peak was unwilling to stand up again and glared at Lin Tian, "who are you?"

    "When you die, you will know." Lin Tian laughs, and Lin forgets to worry again.

    That blood red peak couldn''t resist it at all. Until several rounds came down, there were wounds on his body, and the blood on his body dropped one by one.

    "If you kill me, the demon alliance will not let you go." This blood red peak is in a hurry.

    Lin Tian sneers, "I said, I want to make this alliance disappear from the gods."

    "Just you?"

    "Yes, just me." Lin Tian laughs, and the spirit of the blood red peak immediately leaps out of the body and rushes to the array to escape.

    But Lin Tian was ready. Countless shackles caught his spirit, pulled the blood red peak, and then sealed him with a seal.

    Blood red peak is anxious, "let me out quickly."

    Lin Tian holds the seal, closes his eyes, and then the consciousness laughs at him inside the seal. "Don''t you want to know who I am?"

    "Who?" Blood red peak is not willing to roar, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "me? Lin forgets to worry, Lin Di! "

    Blood red peak stare big eyes, "impossible, you, you already died in the god world wasteland."

    "Who said I was dead?" Lin Tian laughs at the blood red peak, and the blood red peak is in a hurry. "You, what do you want?"

    "You get rid of evil alliance to torture my apprentice so much, you say, what will I do?" Lin Tian looks at xuehongfeng and laughs.

    Blood red peak was completely flustered and began to beg for mercy. Lin Tian ignored it and let him suffer slowly in the seal.

    Then Lin Tian put the rest of the alliance into the soul seal one by one, and told them to leave after a while.

    Lin forgets worry and looks at Lin Tian. "Master, what do we do next?"

    "In this forest, there are some people from the demon alliance, and one of them, I think you are very interested."

    "Who?"

    "Yun Shaoqing." Lin Tian laughs, but Lin forgets his worries and immediately says, "what? Is he? "

    "Yes, he''s here, too. When I bring him in, you can make a good calculation." Lin Tian smiles, and Lin forgets to worry and says, "yes."

    Then Lin Tian waited there, while Yun Shaoqing was looking for the fruit at the moment, until a disciple rushed to report, "Mr. Yun, it''s not good."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Blood Lord, he was deceived."

    "Cheated?" Yun Shaoqing was suspicious, and the disciple said in an auspicious voice, "yes, the man ran to the area of the enchanted fruit, detonated the fruit, which led to the blood Lord being poisoned, and the guy took the opportunity to attack him."

    "Cloud young Qing Gu is strange way," say so, blood red peak, have an accident? "

    "Dead."

    Hearing this, Yun Shaoqing said coldly, "dead? Are you kidding? "

    "Really."

    Cloud young Qing is annoyed, "go, take me to have a look."

    "Yes." The disciple immediately took Yun Shaoqing to Lin Tian''s area, and he saw the body of the blood red peak.

    Yun Shaoqing went to check it and made sure that the spirit didn''t have any doubts. "Boy, tell me, what means did you use in the end?"

    "What means?" Lin Tian is smiling.

    "Yes, he is the nine star God Emperor, and the spirit is also very strong, not so easy to be killed by you in a golden state." The cloud Shaoqing said coldly.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian just smiled, "I didn''t kill it."

    "Not you? Who is that? " Yun Shaoqing immediately looked around, and then in a tree, a man stood looking down at him, "Yun Shaoqing, long time no see."

    When Yun Shaoqing saw Lin forgetting worry, he said with wide eyes, "Lin forgetting worry!"

    "What? Afraid? "

    Yun Shaoqing''s cold eyes flashed, and he soon calmed down. "So, you killed people?"

    "Yes." Lin forgets to worry about the sound of kindness, and Yun Shaoqing looks at Lin Tian again, "you are even with the devil."

    "How about together?"

    "I''ll deal with you first." A thought flashed by Yun Shaoqing. Lin Tian was surrounded by countless flames and swords.

    But Lin Tian was only a shadow. The other side was so angry that Yun Shaoqing hummed, "I''ll deal with Lin''s worries and then I''ll deal with you."

    Lin forgets his worries and falls down, then laughs and says, "solve me? Do you think you have this ability? "

    "Don''t think I''m afraid of you!" said Yun Shaoqing

    "When you besieged me and framed me, you were afraid of me." Lin forgets to worry and hums, while Yun Shaoqing says coldly, "yes, I was afraid of you when I framed you, but now I am not who I was."

    "Oh? Let me see what changes you have made. " Lin forgets to worry and laughs.

    But Yun Shaoqing sneered, "I know you are in the holy land, but why are you still here? That''s because I hide my strength. "

    "Hide power?"

    "Yes! In fact, I''m already half a step away Yun Shaoqing smiled strangely and then untied his coat.

    Only a few talismans were pasted on his body, and he took them down one by one, and his breath changed one by one.

    Lin''s face changed. "You."

    "Originally, I came to the holy land to find a kind of fruit, so I deliberately hid my accomplishments. However, I didn''t expect to hear from you after I came to the holy land, which made me want to find you immediately and have a good fight with you!" This is cloud Shaoqing''s evil laughing family.

 Chapter 2765 summoning the Virgin

    After hearing this, Lin forgets to worry, immediately be on guard, and that cloud young Qing strange smile, "Lin forgets to worry, you should know, the half step God Zun and the God Emperor are different from each other."

    "I know, but I will not compromise." This forest forgets to worry hums a way, but cloud Shaoqing sneers, "go to die!"

    At this time, a strong flame breath emanates from this yunshaoqing, and then a huge fire shadow stands behind this yunshaoqing.

    This huge fire shadow directly "boom" Lin forget worry, Lin forget worry Four Swords form a sword cover, block in front, but still be hit fly.

    "Great fire and shadow blood?" Lin forgets to worry to see that huge fire shadow, the facial expression is ugly, but that cloud young Qing strange smile, "right, after arriving half step God Zun, my blood has obtained the mutation, formed the huge fire shadow!"

    Lin forgets to worry carefully, releases own blood, four small sword shadows, natural and this cloud Shaoqing has the disparity.

    "Lin forgets worries. You are the only one who wants to fight with me?" That cloud young Qing is pleased to forget.

    But Lin Tian smiled and said, "you have broken the rules of the holy land."

    "As long as I kill all of you, no one will know that I broke the rules." The cloud young Qing says proudly.

    Who knows that Lin Tian breaks into a force in the air, and then Ouyang Yumo scolds, "who destroys the array?"

    In this time and space, a woman with a white veil falls from the sky.

    This woman has a purple lotus hairpin on her head, and she is Ouyang Yumo, the saint here.

    When Yun Shaoqing saw her, he was immediately shocked. Lin Tianze said with a smile, "is it a violation of the rules if he is half a step forward?"

    Ouyang Yumo saw that yunshaoqing was indeed a half step God, and then he said, "do you know what you are doing?"

    When Yun Shaoqing knew there was no way to go back, he hummed, "saint, I advise you, it''s better to treat it as nothing."

    "Oh? Are you threatening me? " That Ouyang Yumo asked, and cloud Shaoqing sneered, "I know the saint, are God level, so you don''t want to have something, best as nothing to see."

    "Even if I''m a nine star God, I can take you." This Ouyang rain ink from channel, but cloud Shaoqing do not believe, but also from channel, "God Emperor and half step God, after all, is a gap."

    "Oh? Is that right? " With a wave of Ouyang Yumo''s right hand, the air is full of black air currents. These black air currents change into a huge shadow. Then, like a giant, Ouyang Yumo reaches out and hits Yun Shaoqing directly.

    Yun Shaoqing immediately resisted the attack with a fire red cover, but he was retreated after the earthquake.

    This frightens cloud young Qing to say, "you this what attack."

    "This is the magic of our holy land, the shadow God punishes!"

    Yun Shaoqing''s face changed. Obviously, he had heard of the punishment of the giant shadow God, but he was puzzled. "The punishment of the giant shadow God clearly requires half a step of the God to show. Why can you do it?"

    "I am a man of the holy land of Kyushu. Can I compare myself with the gods outside you?" Ouyang Yumo despises Tao.

    "Cloud young Qing is angry clench a tooth," calculate my bad luck! "

    I saw yunshaoqing turn around and want to leave here, and the huge shadow, immediately hold his hands, and directly "hold" him in the air.

    Yun Shaoqing is not willing and starts to struggle wildly. Ouyang Yumo says coldly, "if you break the rules, you have to accept punishment!"

    Finish saying, Ouyang Yumo one hand wave, that huge shadow took cloud Shaoqing to disappear directly.

    Ouyang Yumo stares at Lin Tian. "If you break the array, you should be punished."

    "That''s what it has to be?"

    "Yes!" After Ouyang Yumo finished, he was ready to take Lin Tian away, but Lin forgot his worries and looked at Lin Tian, "master, here."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll follow him. You can practice in this forest and look for you later." Lin Tian knows that no one in the forest is Lin''s opponent, so he has no worries.

    Ouyang Yumo once again becomes a huge shadow, then grabs Lin Tian, and then a leap, disappears directly from here.

    When Lin Tian appeared again, he had come to a courtyard, which was another courtyard of Jiuzhou holy land.

    At the moment, Yun Shaoqing has been sent away by several people. Lin Tian wonders, "where is he going?"

    "If he breaks the rules, he will be sent to the Holy Land dungeon for a month, and then he will be expelled from the holy land." Ouyang Yumo explained.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a wry smile, "what about me?"

    "You will be punished for breaking the array."

    "But I broke the array to make you punish others." Lin Tian laughs at Ouyang Yumo, and when Ouyang Yumo sees Lin Tian''s whole city laughing, he says, "are you still in the mood to laugh?"

    "Why can''t you laugh?"

    "I said, if you want to be punished, how dare you laugh?" Ouyang rain ink cold way, and Lin Tian but laugh at her, "little girl, I think, you still put me back, let me practice."

    "Little girl? Try again! " The rain and ink of Ouyang immediately got angry, and Lin Tian laughed at her. "After so many years, she has become a saint, but her temper is still so hot."

    Ouyang Yumo stares, "what do you mean?"

    "The purple lotus, which I made for you, just didn''t expect, you still have it." Lin Tian smiles at Ouyang Yumo.

    Ouyang Yumo said, "don''t leave your mouth open. I''m a magic weapon, but it''s from Lord Lindi. How could it be made by you?"

    Lin Tian laughs at her. "Reach out."

    "Reach out? What do you mean? " Ouyang Yumo is on guard, and Lin Tian laughs at her, "show you something."

    Ouyang Yumo hums, "don''t try to cheat me!"

    When Lin Tian saw that he didn''t believe each other, he waved and saw pictures. In this picture, a man made a hairpin and gave it to a teenage girl.

    Seeing this picture, Ouyang Yumo was shocked and said, "this is the scene that Lindi refining magic weapon gave me. How can you have it?"

    "I said, reach out." Lin Tian laughs at her, and Ouyang Yumo immediately follows suit, completely without the scruples just now.

    Lin Tianze put one palm on her palm, then closed her eyes, and the spirit entered her consciousness space directly.

    Ouyang Yumo was shocked and closed his eyes. "You, you have invaded my conscious space!"

    Lin Tian laughs at Ouyang Yumo and says, "you still believe in people."

    "You." Ouyang Yumo is on guard immediately, and intends to drive Lin Tian out of his conscious space.

    But Lin Tian''s spirit changed. At last, he smiled at Ouyang Yumo, who was stunned. "Little girl, I haven''t seen her for many years, even I don''t recognize her."

    "Lin, Lord Lin." Ouyang Yumo opened his mouth and said in disbelief, while Lin Tian smiled at her and said, "how about that? Miss me? "

    "You, how can you be golden? And that look? " Ouyang Yumo was puzzled by the question.

 Chapter 2766 past accounts

    "This is a long story." Lin Tianzheng was going to explain. At this time, a female voice came from a distance, "rain ink, what are you doing?"

    Ouyang Yumo was shocked. "You, don''t expose yourself, or your aunt will kill you!"

    "Auntie?"

    "That''s the one you repented in public. Now she is the elder of our holy land." After Ouyang Yumo finished, let Lin Tian return to his body.

    Ouyang Yumo also quickly released Lin Tian''s hand, then turned around and said respectfully, "I''m checking him to see if he has broken the rules."

    "Is that breaking the rules?"

    "No, no, I''ll let him go back now." After Ouyang Yumo finished, he was ready to take Lin Tian away.

    But the woman said, "when you send him over, come back right away. I have something to talk with you."

    "Yes, elder."

    Ouyang Yumo hurriedly leads Lin Tian back to the forest of the array, and then tells Lin Tian, "you, don''t expose yourself, you know?"

    Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, "is she so terrible?"

    "Nonsense, last time you regretted your marriage, she threatened to kill you if she saw you again! And in the holy land, no one will mention you, or you will be severely punished. "

    Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing. At the same time, he remembered that ten thousand years ago, he won the first place in the holy land group, and in order to get a fruit, so he competed with the saint at that time.

    Who knows that there is a rule in the holy land of Kyushu, if anyone wins the saint, he has to marry the saint. Lin Tian only wanted fruit at that time, so the engagement naturally became a joke.

    But Lin Tian didn''t feel relieved at that time. Now I hear that when the saint became the elder, Lin Tian has a kind of foreboding.

    "Lin Di, are you still in the mood to laugh?" Ouyang Yumo looks at Lin Tian like this, and immediately gets depressed. Lin Tian smiles and says, "my identity, you can hide it."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t say it, or you will die."

    "Well, go back first. I''ll practice here."

    "Then you must come out by yourself and find a big tree. The big tree has a guardian. According to the rules, if you defeat the guardian and get the token, you will be the winner of the divine emperor group."

    After Lin Tian''s benediction, Ouyang Yumo turns around happily and leaves here. Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "I dare not expose it at will."

    At the thought of the virgin, Lin Tian has goose bumps. Lin Tian is not her strength, but she is too difficult and excellent.

    Just because of this, Lin Tian can''t find an excuse to get rid of her, so now he can''t be exposed at will, he can''t be exposed at will, and he won''t want to leave again when he is trapped by her.

    So Lin Tian picked up his mood and began to find a place with strong spirit in the forest to sit down, then the shadows opened one by one, and one by one he picked the fruits and sent them to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian absorbed the fruits one by one.

    Lin Tianxiu was stuck again after the five-star Golden State.

    This depressed Lin Tian. "How can we break through the bottleneck this time?"

    After a while of exclamation, Lin Tian had to clear up his mind and go to find Lin Qingyou to see how he was.

    I saw Lin Tian close his eyes and call them to tell the situation in the forest through the spirit seal of some demon eliminators.

    When receiving a pile of information, Lin Tian opened his eyes and said, "how to get rid of the demon alliance? There are such people."

    So Lin Tian rushed to an area of the forest quickly.

    At this moment, Lin is being encircled by a group of deities, and the leader is a man in white armor.

    I saw that the man was holding a wooden stick in his hands, and the wooden stick released a green air flow, which made Lin forget to worry and move slowly, making him very hard to fight against other gods and emperors.

    In addition, there are many people around. Even the ancient Mingchuan and other people are there. Many of them exclaim, "this Baixiao really deserves to be the first auxiliary God Emperor of the demon alliance."

    "Yes, although cultivation is not as strong as Yun Shaoqing, his divinity can limit others'' ability to move. In this way, with others, Lin can easily forget his worries."

    "Isn''t this forest over?"

    "It must be over!"

    At this time, Bai Xiao said coldly to Lin forget worry, "Lin forget worry, give up resistance, or you will die even worse."

    "Dream!" Lin forgets to worry hums a way, and that white Xiao cold eye way, "unexpectedly you want to die, I complete you."

    It is said that the strength of Baixiao increased, while other gods and emperors gathered to attack.

    But at this time, Bai Xiao''s wooden staff suddenly flew away from his hand and landed on one hand.

    When they saw the man, they were shocked, because he was Lin Tian.

    Gu Mingchuan leaned over on the spot. "Mr. Lin, are you here?"

    Ancient casual but curious about why Lin Tian can control each other''s magic weapon, but the drunk dream worried, "master Lin, this white sky is not simple."

    At this time, Lin forgets his worries and recovers his freedom. Then he goes to kill other gods one by one, and Bai Xiao angrily comes to Lin Tian and says, "boy, return it to me quickly."

    "Pay you back? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Bai Xiao said angrily, "boy, do you know how to fight against our demon removing alliance?"

    "The end? That is, of course, the people of your demon elimination alliance, one by one, disappeared from the divine realm. " Lin Tian smiles at him.

    The crowd exclaimed, and Bai Xiao said angrily, "when Xiao Yun comes, you are done."

    "Yun Shaoqing? He was half a step ahead of God and deliberately concealed his strength, so he broke the rules and was arrested by the holy land. " Lin Tian laughed one by one.

    People exclaimed on the spot, but Bai Xiao did not believe, "no way, how could he be arrested?"

    "If you don''t believe it, you can contact him and see if he will take care of you." Lin Tian is smiling, but Bai Xiao is in a hurry and wants to attack Lin Tian.

    But in a blink of an eye, Lin Tian disappeared. He was so angry that Bai Xiao looked around. "Boy, today''s event, once it reaches the demon removing alliance, you will be the enemy of the demon removing alliance."

    "Don''t forget what happened in the holy land of Kyushu, but life and death don''t matter." Lin Tian laughs.

    Hearing this, Bai Xiaodao said, "whether it''s life or death, but I can take the lead and catch you!"

    "Just you? I don''t know if I can get out of here. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and Bai Xiao hummed, "you have the ability to keep going crazy."

    At this time, Lin forgets worry and suddenly says after Bai Xiao, "Bai Xiao, it''s your turn."

    Bai Xiao turns around in horror, and then sees that the emperor of the demon removing alliance falls down. He starts to get nervous. "Lin forgets worries. What do you want?"

    "You demon eliminators, frame me and torture me, what do you say?" Lin forgets to worry again gather four swords.

    Bai Xiao is scared to be silly. "Cloud, cloud Shaoqing, and the alliance of eliminating demons, will not let you go!"

 Chapter 2767

    Lin forgets his worries, but Lin Tian doesn''t care. Instead, he stares at Bai Xiao coldly.

    Bai Xiao was so scared that he detonated his body on the spot. "Boom", a God''s body detonated, which was very powerful.

    On the spot, all the people nearby were shot one by one, and Lin forgot to worry and retreated to a tree. He glanced around, but the spirit of Baixiao was gone.

    As for those who were affected, they got up depressed, and then all kinds of swearing.

    Gu Mingchuan is puzzled, "what about Mr. Lin?"

    Drunken dream also found that Lin Tian disappeared, and looked around, and that ancient with the shadow just felt Lin Tian suddenly left, but he did not know where to go.

    However, at this moment, Lin Tian is in a forest. He has put a shackle on the spirit of the white sky and said with a smile, "do you want to go?"

    "Boy, what happened here today, I have informed the demon elimination alliance, and you, as long as you dare to step out of the holy land, you will die."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "I said that in the holy land, life and death can be ignored."

    "Well, if the demon removing alliance really pursues it, it doesn''t care about these rules." That white sky hums a way.

    "Then you are in the wrong."

    "What about the loss? Anyway, that guy is the devil, and you help the devil, we still have a reason. " This white sky breath exhales a way, want to blackmail Lin Tian with this, let Lin Tian let go of oneself.

    But Lin Tian sneered, "then I have to thank you."

    "What do you mean?" Bai Xiao doesn''t understand, but Lin Tian smiles strangely, seals him directly in the soul devouring talisman, and then smiles and says, "thank you, and spreads the news."

    "Are you not afraid of revenge from the demon alliance?"

    "At first, I would like to say that the people of the demon alliance died in fear, but now it seems that I can only wait for them to die. I will go to find them." Lin Tian is a little lost.

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Bai Xiao sarcastically said, "funny, and dying in fear?"

    "It used to be so, but now it''s a good choice to let them deliver it to you."

    "You blow it, you''re afraid of death!" That white Xiao continues to frighten Lin Tian, and Lin Tian sneers, then puts away the talisman and ignores the other side.

    Lin Tian pondered, because he had planned not to be exposed so soon, but now the demon removing alliance will definitely stare at himself.

    Therefore, Lin Tiansuo did not cover up and went directly back to the crowd.

    After seeing Lin Tian coming back, Gu Mingchuan asked curiously, "where have you been, Mr. Lin?"

    "Me? Go to catch the spirit of Baixiao. " Lin Tian is very straightforward, because he doesn''t intend to cover up his grudge with the demon removing alliance, but he is Lin Di''s business, and he still has to hide it.

    After all, there is a woman in this holy land who is covetous to herself.

    But when they heard that Lin Tian grabbed Bai Xiao''s spirit, they stared at each other, especially when they were drunk and worried, "you are openly against the demon removing alliance."

    "Just now, we all saw that even if I didn''t catch him, the demon alliance must have caught me as a wanted man." Lin Tian laughs.

    Drunk dream can''t speak at once, and Qian Fen came up to admire him and said, "I admire Mr. Lin''s courage."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but Lin forgets to worry and looks at Lin Tian. Although he doesn''t call Lin Tian''s name directly, he looks at Lin Tian in awe, and says to Lin Tian, "what do you do with the rest of these people?"

    Lin Tian looked at the people in the demon alliance and smiled, "you, Ben damn it."

    These people were frightened and begged for mercy, while the onlookers were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do to these people.

    Lin Tian, however, looked at Lin and said to him, "they are still useful. Take them to the place where no one is. I''ll come right away."

    Lin forgets to worry to nod, and everybody does not know what Lin Tian and Lin forgets to worry to say, but Lin forgets to worry a power to hold up those seriously injured God Emperor, then blink of an eye, disappeared.

    But this ancient shadow is curious to stare at Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, do you know this Lin forget worries?"

    "Old man." Lin Tian smiled, and Gu suiying suddenly realized, "no wonder you look familiar."

    "Is it?" Lin Tian smiled, while Gu Mingchuan asked excitedly, "son Lin, how do you know Lin Qingyou?"

    "Well, it''s a long story, but I''m looking for fruit now. I can only talk about it later."

    Ancient Mingchuan mingbai said, "yes, time matters, so you should be busy first."

    Lin Tian smiles, then turns around and leaves, while Gu suiying stares at Lin Tian''s back and reminds Gu Mingchuan, "little Lord, are you really going to be friends with him all the time?"

    "Any questions?"

    "Today, he openly confronts with the demon removing alliance. He will be hunted by the demon removing alliance. If you really become friends with him, you will be implicated." The ancient shadow worries.

    But Gu Mingchuan said with a smile, "follow the shadow, I am a big family of the ancient Tang Dynasty. I can''t be a friend of Lin Gongzi because I am a friend. The demon removing alliance will clean me up, right?"

    "Here."

    "If this is the case, the thousand adults who want to make friends with Mr. Lin will have trouble." Gu Mingchuan looks at Qianfen.

    Qianfen laughed, "it''s worse than others, so it''s OK."

    After hearing this, Gu Mingchuan was very happy. "Look, thousands of adults have said that."

    Gu suiying had no choice but to stop talking, while Qian Fen murmured to himself, "no wonder he doesn''t make friends with me. Maybe he''s afraid of implicating me?"

    Lin Tian would be moved if he knew that Qian Fen thought so, but now he comes to a forest and looks at those seriously injured gods, "who wants to live?"

    These people have expressed their willingness to live, and Lin Tianxiao said, "if you want to live, the spirit will come out."

    The spirits appeared one by one, and Lin Tian entered the spirit seal one by one, and then said to them, "when you leave the holy land, you will continue to return to the demon removing alliance, and provide me with the movement of the major demon removing alliance at any time."

    "Yes."

    "Step back."

    These people hurriedly retreat, but Lin forgets to worry but frowns, "now holy land, it''s the cloud Shaoqing."

    "Don''t worry, I will help you to find him in this holy land and let you solve him by yourself."

    "But he''s already half a step away. Even if I meet him, I can''t help him." Lin forgets to say gloomily.

    Lin Tian laughs and sees Lin forgets his worries. "I said, I will upgrade you to half step God."

    "Really?"

    "Well, right now." Lin Tian takes out the nine turn God protecting pill, and Lin forgets to worry excitedly, "is it possible to step into the half step god Buddha after taking this pill?"

    "Take this pill, and then cooperate with the way I teach you, it will be OK."

    "Yes, master," said Lin, oblivious and happy

    So Lin took the pills, and Lin Tian used the power of the surrounding fruits to help Lin to break the image space, and Lin did not let Lin Tian down, and soon stepped into the half step God.

 Chapter 2768 blackmail

    "Master, I really made a breakthrough?" It''s a little difficult for Lin to set the channel, and Lin Tianxiao said, "yes, you''ve made a breakthrough, but in this holy land, you can''t be exposed at will, so you''d better go to my space first."

    "Yes, sir." Lin forgets worry afterward went to "lamp" to continue to consolidate the cultivation, but Lin Tian tidies up the mood to go to that so-called Guardian direction.

    In a moment, Lin Tian saw a huge tree.

    At a glance, the tree was very tall, and Lin Tian stared at the tree and said with a smile, "come out."

    Then a voice came from the tree, "are you sure you want to break through?"

    "Yes."

    "But you are the Golden State." The other side was a little suspicious, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t put me in the Golden State, or you will regret it."

    When I heard regret, a strange laugh came from the tree, "I will regret? Young man, you overestimate yourself

    "If you don''t come out, I''ll go out myself." Lin Tian didn''t bother to talk with each other, but looked behind the tree and walked behind it.

    But at this time, the tree suddenly burst out of countless branches, and one by one trapped Lin Tian in an area, and then the people inside laughed, "a little trick, you can be trapped, why should I come out?"

    "Just these broken branches?"

    "Broken branches? This is the hardest tree in the divine kingdom. It''s called stone dome wood. You are the general God. You can''t cut and break it. "

    "Funny." Lin Tian grabbed both branches, and instantly the essence of these branches was absorbed and dried.

    "Impossible!" The other party was startled, obviously didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you don''t come out, I''m really gone."

    At this time, a shadow appeared in front of the forest, and floated there, with a green light all around.

    Not only that, the body is fat, a little like winter melon, and the face has a long beard, like radish leaves.

    Seeing this man, Lin Tian laughs, "Holy Land Luobo, nicknamed radish fat winter melon."

    Luobo, also the name of this man, when he heard Lin Tian''s words, he immediately opened his eyes and said, "who are you? How do you know my name?"

    "I know a lot of things and people in your holy land." Lin Tian smiled heavily, while rob was depressed. "How do you know?"

    "Secret."

    "You tell me, I''ll let you go and be the first to go out." Rob said suddenly.

    Lin Tian laughs, "I know your character better than anyone, so I want to tell you? Do you think it''s possible? "

    "What character?"

    "Deceitful character." Lin Tian laughs, and rob immediately defends, "who, who slanders me?"

    "Defame you?"

    "Nonsense, I''m the most amiable elder of the holy land. How can I cheat people? How could it be so mean? " The Robo argued.

    Lin Tian laughed, "I''ll stop talking about your deeds. Let''s talk about how you plan to stop me now."

    "I''m a half step God. If I want to stop you, it''s just like drinking water." This is the way of Robo.

    Lin Tian stared at him and asked with a smile, "how can I win?"

    "It''s very simple. I have a token on me, and you just need to get it and walk out of the forest. You are the first one." This one explains.

    But Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "a token?"

    "Yes, a token!" This Luo Bo looks at Lin Tian with a smile, but Lin Tian sighs, "it seems that it''s a little difficult."

    "Nonsense, I''m a half step God. It''s good if I don''t kill me. Do you want my token?" This Lobo is very pleased.

    Lin Tian smiled at rob. "You give me a token, and I''ll tell you a secret."

    "What secret?"

    "Don''t you want to know why I know you are here?" Lin Tian tempts, but this Luo Bo shows: "originally, I still want to know, but now I don''t want to know."

    "Oh? In that case, I''ll have to tell you some of your secrets. " Lin Tian smiles strangely.

    "My secret? What''s the secret? Don''t fool around. "

    "For example, you like a god of flowers in the holy land, and you like to call her raisins and sweetheart, but you dare not tell her. You can only peep in the dark every time. In addition, there are rules in the holy land. Men and women can''t have love. Otherwise, you will be known by the elders of the holy land. You are too old, but you are very disgraceful."

    Luo Bo''s face was red on the spot. "Who, who told you?"

    "Guess." Lin Tian laughs at rob, but he can''t remember. He just says angrily, "boy, if you dare to tell the secret, I will kill you."

    "Then give me the token, and I won''t say it." Lin Tian laughs at rob, who is in a hurry. "You, are you blackmailing me?"

    "Blackmail you, what?" Lin Tian laughs, but Luo Bo is so depressed that he wants to repair Lin Tian, but Lin Tian laughs at Luo Bo. "You don''t want to clean me up, because you can''t trap me."

    "I don''t believe it." This Luobo immediately creates a space, which is the space of God worship, but it is not the real space of God worship. After all, each other is only a half step space of God worship.

    In this space, he began to say proudly, "have you said it now?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Do you think a broken space can trap me?"

    "Breaking space? But this is the space of God. "

    "False is not the real space of God worship." Lin Tian despised the way, while Luo Bo said gloomily, "if not, it''s enough to trap you."

    "Then you can see." Lin Tian leaped through the space and came out, while Luo Bomeng said, "are you in the golden realm?"

    "I am."

    "But why can you escape from my space?" This Luo Bo is depressed way, and Lin Tian corner of the mouth rises, "because your space, too weak!"

    "What?" Luo Bo felt that his mind was about to explode, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you don''t give me your token, I''ll rush out of this array now, run outside and tell the people in holy land."

    "I don''t admit it, no one will believe it!" said Rob cheekily

    "Oh? If you don''t admit it, it''s over? "

    "That is!"

    "But I have proof!" Lin Tian laughs at rob, but rob doesn''t believe, "evidence? What evidence? "

    At this time, Lin Tian made a picture in the air. It was rob who peeped at a woman in the dark.

    This makes Luo Bo blush, very shy way, "you, how do you have this picture?"

    "I secretly recorded it. I thought it would never be used, but I didn''t think it would be used at this time."

    "You, who are you!" Luo Bo was in a hurry, and he stared at Lin Tian. He wished that Lin Tian would be destroyed.

    Lin Tian sighed, "I can''t tell you for the moment."

    "If you don''t tell me, I won''t give it to you." But Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you don''t give it to me, I won''t give it to you, and I won''t lose much, but if your reputation is gone, it will be miserable."

 Chapter 2769 play around

    "You!" Lobo was speechless with anger, and Lin Tian patted him on the shoulder, "don''t be so mean!"

    Luo Bo is so depressed that he can only take out the token at last, but he doesn''t want to hand it in like this. Lin Tian grabs the token and "grabs" it.

    "Thank you very much." Lin Tian gets the token and laughs, while rob stares at Lin Tian like crazy. "Now can you tell me how you got the secret?"

    "I only told you the secret, but I didn''t tell you how the secret came." Lin tianxie smiles.

    Robo is going crazy immediately, but Lin Tian smiles and disappears directly from here, and Robo immediately catches up.

    When Lin Tian came out of the array, he came to another courtyard, which is the location of the holy land.

    Robo followed up and said, "boy, although you are the first, I still have to take you to this place of cultivation, so you can go."

    "He who cultivates a blessed land is not in a hurry for the time being."

    "Not in a hurry? What are you doing here? " This Luo Bo is depressed, but Lin Tian blinks and says, "I want to go to the dungeon of your holy land."

    "Prison? Why? " Luo Bo doesn''t understand, but Lin Tian laughs, "I have a grudge with someone who broke your rules, so I was put into prison."

    As soon as Robo heard this, he immediately sat down and began to offer, "if you want me to take you, it''s OK, but you have to tell me how the secret came."

    "What if I don''t tell you?"

    "Then you don''t want to know."

    "Then I''ll find it myself. If I meet someone I shouldn''t have met, I''ll catch me and ask if I shouldn''t have asked, then I''m afraid your reputation will come."

    "You, this is to pit me, isn''t it?" Luo Bo is so depressed that Lin Tian laughs at him and says, "in the holy land, you are always pitching people, so I don''t have much loss in pitching you this time."

    Lobo really wanted to flatten Lin Tian, but now he can only say gloomily, "in this way, we set up a heart God talisman."

    "What are you doing with this?"

    "I''ll take you there. If something happens to you then, don''t tell me the secret. How about it?" Rob doesn''t want to be Lin Tian''s attendant, let alone his "umbrella".

    "Well, it seems that it can." Lin Tian pretends to be in a dilemma, but Luo Bo immediately takes out the talisman, and then they set up the talisman.

    Luo Bo is very happy. "Ha ha, with this talisman, I will take you to the prison. You have to go in by yourself. Don''t rely on me."

    "I knew you didn''t have a good heart, but I didn''t want you to find someone after all." Lin Tian expected the same.

    "Are you not angry?" Luo Bo''s smile disappears, and then he stares at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian says, "just you? Want to make me angry? "

    "What? You despise me? "

    "Yes, despise you, what?" Lin Tian stares at Luo Bo''s disdain, but Luo Bo is angry and says, "OK, when you get to the prison, I''ll see how you die."

    "Then lead the way." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but Luo Bo hummed and led Lin Tian away.

    Until a moment later, they came to a bridge, and across the bridge was a place full of weird flowers.

    The mountain is full of God devouring flowers. If you want to go to the prison, you have to go through these flowers and then enter the prison cave

    "Then go." Lin Tian didn''t care about it at all, and went to the opposite side of the bridge, while Luo Bo doubted, "boy, aren''t you afraid of these flowers?"

    "They don''t eat me, why am I afraid?" Lin Tian laughs strangely, but Luo Bo doesn''t believe, "no way, they eat the body of God and man specially, and the body below the God King, in their eyes, is fragrant food."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and then continues to move on until he gets out of the bridge and comes to the mountain, and the plants become bigger one by one, and then he opens his mouth one by one, intending to devour Lin Tian.

    Robo thought that Lin Tian could not fight these God eating flowers.

    Who knows these flowers just want to start, but one by one see what terrible people, scared to shrink back.

    In this way, Lin Tian walked smoothly through the God devouring flower area. When he got there, he quickly asked the God devouring flowers, "what are you doing?"

    "He can control our power," said one

    "Control your power? It''s a joke. "

    Lin Tian knows how to revive everything and how to spend one flower and one world. In his eyes, these plants are just like everything. If Lin Tian wants to, they will lie down one by one and even attack others.

    But these plants didn''t know why, so they didn''t tell rob. But rob was unwilling to follow Lin Tian and asked, "boy, what did you do to those flowers?"

    "Secret."

    "You, you don''t always have to be a secret. It''s annoying." As soon as he heard the secret, he got goose bumps.

    Lin Tian laughs at rob. "I have many secrets, and there are many about you."

    "You." Robo''s eyes are dumbfounded.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely and went on until he saw the two disciples who were guarding the cave.

    When the two disciples saw Luo Bo, they were frightened and respectfully said, "elder Taishang."

    Robo changed his personality and said seriously, "well, he''s an outsider. He wants to sneak into our prison. You, exercise and see who can take him."

    After all, rob is so strong. Why do you want them to fight? One of them is embarrassed and says, "elder, can''t you deal with him?"

    "He''s so weak, I just don''t care to fight! "That Luo Bo despises a way, and those two people feel reasonable.

    So Lobo stared at them. "You have to guard this door, otherwise."

    But as soon as the voice fell, Lin Tian used space jumping to avoid them, which made them both stupid.

    Robo airway, "waste, a bunch of waste!"

    After that, Robo followed, and the two people wondered what the relationship between Lin Tian and Robo was.

    However, Lin Tian is now in prison, and there are many secret sentries along the way.

    When these secret sentries saw that rob was following the queen of Lin, they could not make a sound or disturb one by one, but could only watch in silence.

    Robo was not happy. "Do you usually go to jail like this?"

    Some people are aggrieved and say, "elder Taishang, you are here. How can we help you?"

    "He is a friar in the Golden State. Do you need me to do this Lobo looked down on Tao.

    The man tensed, "yes, the elder said."

    So there were some gods around, blocking Lin Tian one by one, while Luo Bo smiled at Lin Tian, "boy, please, I will let them not do it to you!"

    Lin Tian smiled at Luo Bo and said, "do you think some gods can stop me?"

    "Boy, the God of our holy land, but the genius selected by the gods!" Robo said confidently.

 Chapter 2770 your opponent, not me!

    "What can you do for me? Do you think they can take me?" Lin Tian laughs at this Luobo, and the gods hear this, and think Lin Tian''s mouth is open.

    Some people also shouted, "elder, how can we not take you?"

    "That''s right, elder. I''m too lazy to do it!"

    Robo also pretended to be stupid and said, "yes, boy, I just didn''t care to do it."

    "Oh? Then you try. " Lin Tian laughs at this Luo Bo, and Luo Bo thinks that Lin Tian can walk through his own space at will, and his heart is depressed, "this little loach is really hard to catch."

    Seeing that rob didn''t speak, Lin Tian smiled and said, "you''d better not stop me, or I''ll suffer later. Don''t blame me for not reminding you."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, so they started one by one, but Lin Tian disappeared from his place in a blink of an eye.

    "People, people?" Some were surprised, others wondered, "it was still here."

    "A bunch of rubbish. He has run ahead." Rob was depressed, and then he ran after him.

    At the moment, Lin Tian has come to a cell in the prison. There, Yun Shaoqing is locked all over, and there are some seals on his body.

    "A little pitiful." Lin Tian laughs at Yun Shaoqing, who thinks Lin Tian is also the one who laughs after being caught. "You''re not much better!"

    "Me? But to take your life. " Lin Tian laughs at him, while Yun Shaoqing laughs, "you''re not kidding. It''s the holy prison."

    At this time, Lin Tian is ready to start, and that rob appears, and blocks in front of Lin Tian, "boy, you can''t do it here."

    "Oh? Are you not afraid that I will tell you your secret? "

    "We have set up talismans, and you can''t repent."

    "Talisman?"

    "Yes, I brought you to prison. You can''t tell me my secret." Robo was elated, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Then, I have to solve him by myself."

    "Although you are cunning, you are only good at dodging, so you have to pass me if you want to win him." Luo Bo is very proud at the moment. He thinks Lin Tian can''t do anything to Yun Shaoqing.

    Who knows, Lin Tian has many separate bodies, but Luo Bo''s body has a flash of green light and countless Wooden Flying needles, which directly break them up.

    "How is it? Are you still here? " Said Rob.

    Lin Tian smiled, but at this time the nearby God Emperor came and surrounded Lin Tian, intending to trap him.

    Rob smiled at Lin Tian. "Now, you can''t escape?"

    As a result, Lin Tian disappeared again in a blink of an eye, and rob put up his smile, and then said to the crowd, "everyone be careful, don''t let this kid have a chance to meet him."

    "Yes."

    Yun Shaoqing was shocked, even wondering how Lin Tian disappeared from the sky.

    At this time, a strange smell spread around, and those gods and emperors were confused. Some people were still wondering, "elder Taishang, what kind of breath is this?"

    "I can''t smell it either." At this time, when Lin Tian appeared, he had a pile of stinking fruit in his hand.

    When they saw the fruits that were colorful and smelly, their faces changed.

    At the next moment, the gods and emperors were petrified one by one, while roboshio was powerful, but he was not petrified, but he was shocked, "where can you find the stone fruit?"

    "In the woods." Lin Tian laughs, but Luo Bo doesn''t believe, "it''s impossible. Stone fruit appears. Our people should know how to get it."

    "I got it by chance, too." Lin Tian laughs strangely, and Yun Shaoqing on one side is also a half step God, so he is not affected, but when he sees those God emperors petrified, he says, "boy, what else can you do besides this mean means?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Want to prove the light?"

    "Nonsense!"

    "That line, I will untie you and make you and Lin forget to worry." Lin Tian laughs and Yun Shaoqing hums, "unless you are a God, it''s impossible to break this rope."

    Lin Tian didn''t notice, but put his hand on the rope. But when he broke the rope, Lin Tian drew a talisman on Yun Shaoqing.

    "What are you doing, boy?" That cloud young Qing is in a hurry, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "nature is to make some runes to prevent you from escaping."

    "Funny, I''m all like this. How can I escape?" When Yun Shaoqing heard that it was just impossible for people to escape, he was relieved.

    Not only he, but also rob despised, "boy, do you think I''m transparent?"

    "What? Do you want to do it? " Lin Tian laughs at Luo Bo, and Luo Bo immediately talks about green light, and then Lin Tian immediately gets entangled by a huge leaf.

    At the same time, the Robo laughed, "even if I can''t take you down, I can at least interfere with you to untie him."

    "Your interference has no effect on me." Lin Tian ignores the Tao, but that Luo Bo doesn''t believe in evil. He gathers his hands and stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, if I do that, you will die."

    "Are you sure this is me?" Lin Tian seemed to be smiling, but Napo immediately had nothing to say. "Even if it''s a shadow, I''m going to die."

    "Whatever you want."

    Robo had to take a palm, and that was the shadow, and Robo looked around, "boy, can you not escape?"

    "Yes, but I have to have someone with you." Lin Tian finishes saying that, let Lin forget his worries, and let him entangle this rob.

    Luo Bo was shocked when he saw a man who was a half step God. He said, "boy, you still have people with you?"

    "Of course." When Lin Tian finished, he laughed at Lin''s worries and said, "it''s up to you."

    "Yes."

    Lin forgets worry and immediately drags this Luo Bo, but Lin Tian stares at that cloud Shaoqing and says with a smile, "we, continue!"

    "Don''t waste your energy, these ropes can''t be untied," said Yun Shaoqing

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He continues to draw and untie the rope until the rope is untied.

    When he saw Lin Tian breaking the rope easily at the end of the day, Yun Shaoqing was shocked, "you."

    Not only Yun Shaoqing, but also Luo Bo, who was pestered by him, said, "can''t you really untie it?"

    Lin forgot to worry and stared at rob. "Don''t look at that!"

    After that, Lin forgets to worry about this Luo Bo, and the first thing that Yun Shaoqing does after he is free, of course, is to repair Lin Tian, so he slaps him.

    But Lin Tian was only a shadow, which made the other party curse after fighting, "boy, what else can you do besides hide?"

    "Your opponent, not me." After Lin Tian finishes, he alternates his position with Lin Yinyou and lets Lin Yinyou solve this demon removing alliance by himself.

    Lin Tian then looked at Luo Bo and said with a smile, "give them a face and let them duel."

    "What if I don''t?" Luo Bo hums, and Lin Tian laughs at him, "do you want to know what your raisins and sweetheart like?"

    "You, you don''t pit me, I won''t be fooled." That Lobo is serious.

 Chapter 2771 shock after knowing the truth

    Lin Tian knew that Luo Bo''s weakness was the woman, so he continued to tease, "if not, I''ll tell others, maybe others will be interested."

    "You, you bastard!" This Luo Bo is angry, and Lin Tian laughs at him, "you just have to look at it, don''t interfere."

    "You." When Robert was too depressed to speak, Lin Tian asked with a smile, "who do you think will win?"

    Robo looked at the two men. At the moment, the two men stood still, fighting through war, as if there were two shadows attacking each other.

    At the same time, the blood vessels of the two people are all open, and the blood light behind them flickers continuously.

    "One half step God worships one heavy shadow, while the other half step God worships five heavy shadow. Of course, the five heavy shadow is very powerful."

    "Although it''s said that the five shadows are more powerful than the one, the most powerful one is the nine nineties and eighty-one, which is just a little stronger than the one."

    Hearing Lin Tian''s light cat writing, rob despised and said, "stronger? Do you think it''s one plus one? "

    "Then let''s bet that one of the double figures will win." Lin Tian stared at the rob and said with a smile.

    "Blow it!" Robo didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you can see."

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly increases Lin''s attack power by dozens of times.

    In this way, Lin forgets to crush this yunshaoqing, which makes yunshaoqing''s thoughts of war retreat, and finally return to his body, and then a gush of blood comes out. Obviously, the soul is severely damaged, and the body is also affected.

    "You''re cheating," he said

    "I''m his master. I''m the guardian of calves. It''s just the right way." Lin tianxie laughs, and rob takes a look, "shameless man."

    At the moment, Yun Shaoqing looks at Lin Tian angrily, "who are you?"

    Lin Tian smiles at Yun Shaoqing. "What do you say?"

    "Tell me!" Yun Shaoqing is not willing to lose at the moment, and Lin forgets worry and stares at him and says, "he is my master!"

    "Your master? Lin Di? No way! " The cloud Shaoqing stared, but Lin was too lazy to explain to him. Instead, he controlled four swords and stared at cloud Shaoqing. "It''s time to give you a ride."

    Yun Shaoqing is not willing to make a leap. He wants to leave here, but he finds that his body suddenly cannot move.

    This startles Yun Shaoqing. "What''s the matter?"

    "I''ve got some talismans on you. Once you want to escape, you can''t move, so you''d better give up running." Lin Tian is smiling.

    Yun Shaoqing doesn''t want to, but still yells, "you, you bastard!"

    Luo Bo, who was beside Lin Tian, stared at Lin Tian strangely. "He said you are Lin Di?"

    Lin Tian approached him and whispered, "guess."

    "You." Luo Bo immediately opened his eyes, especially when he saw Lin Tian''s eyes and voice, as well as those who knew everything. He didn''t have to guess, he already knew about it.

    But it''s hard for him to believe that Lin Di is back.

    Seeing Rob''s expression, Lin Tian comforted him, "don''t be nervous, I didn''t hurt you."

    "Yes, but you." Robo shuddered at the thought of making a scene here ten thousand years ago.

    "Don''t tell anyone, you know? "Otherwise." Lin Tian smiled at Rob and said strangely.

    Robo wondered, "why don''t you let me tell people."

    "You know, the saint."

    When Robert realized it, he laughed and said, "want to buy me?"

    "I''ll tell you later what you like, sweetheart."

    "Seriously?"

    "Nonsense, when did I lie?"

    "You often!" Robo was depressed at the thought of being trapped in the forest.

    What is Lin Tiangang going to say? Lin''s Four Swords have penetrated into Yun Shaoqing''s body. Yun Shaoqing is seriously injured, and even the spirit can''t escape. He can only look angrily at Lin Tian and Lin''s worries. "The demon removing alliance will never let you go."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll let those eliminators come to accompany you!" After Lin Tian laughed, he immediately sealed his spirit into the spirit devouring talisman, and then heard all kinds of screams from Yun Shaoqing.

    Lin Tian didn''t pity him. He put away the talisman and looked at Lin forgetting his worries. "You can practice too."

    "Yes, sir."

    Lin Tian sent Lin forget worry back to the lamp, then looked at the frozen stones and smiled, "you say, these people, do you want them to wake up?"

    Lobo was depressed. "You''d better let them wake up, or they''ll disturb the whole holy land if they die."

    "Yes, but I have to wait for you to lie."

    "What lies?"

    "Appease them, of course." Lin Tian looks at this rob with a strange smile, and rob says gloomily, "as soon as you come back, you''ll pit me. It''s true."

    Lin tianha laughs, and then breaks up countless ghosts, one by one, to devour the petrified power on them.

    When these people wake up, Lin Tian disappears from the original place again, and people only see the body of Yun Shaoqing. After nothing else is found, they all look puzzled.

    Robo stared at them and said, "this man, who just wanted to escape, was killed by me."

    "And the other?" Some people were confused, and rob said seriously, "that man, I will catch him myself, you are here, don''t run around, don''t tell it out, or the holy land won''t spare you."

    When they heard this, they were frightened, and said they would not speak out, and then rob picked up his mood and turned away.

    When I arrived outside the prison, I saw Lin Tian standing there watching the scenery, and Luo Bo hurriedly ran, "I said boy, how can you become so weak?"

    "Do you really want to know?" Lin Tian looks at him with a strange smile, while luobonn says, "yes."

    But Lin Tian sighed, "it''s a long story."

    When rob looked at Lintian like this, he didn''t want to talk about it or ask more questions. Instead, he asked the others, "well, what''s the taste of raisins?"

    "She likes a kind of flower, which is hard to find, but it is in your holy land." Lin Tian laughs at rob, who wonders, "flowers? What flower? "

    "Shending red is a very conspicuous red flower."

    "How do you know?"

    "She told me, but because that kind of flower was still a bud and didn''t open at that time, I didn''t touch it, and now I don''t know if it''s blooming." Lin Tian murmured, while Luo Bo immediately said excitedly, "I know where it''s going to take, and it''s been going on some time ago."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian laughs at Luo Bo, and Luo Bo quickly takes Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile and follow Luo Bo to another mountain. There are many kinds of strange flowers on the mountain.

    When Lin Tian came here, his divine root responded.

    "Reaction?" Lin Tian had some accidents, so he looked around to see what caused his spiritual roots to react.

    Robo didn''t know what Lintian thought, but searched around there, muttering, "strange, I saw it some time ago."

 Chapter 2772 summoning the elder

    Lin Tian goes to the place where God responds, while rob looks at Lin Tian. "Don''t run around, boy."

    "Don''t go, what do you think?" Lin Tian deliberately said, and then continue to walk their own, and this Luobo can only be depressed to follow.

    After a while, I came to some vines full of petals.

    I saw these trees and vines swimming there, as if they could sense the arrival of people. But this Luobo stopped Lin Tian, "don''t walk around, there are some flower god cultivation places in it."

    "Your raisin, too." Lin Tian smiled, while rob said in a hurry, "boy, there are so many ears and eyes here. Don''t talk around, or I will tell you."

    "Well, it depends on your advice." Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, and then something unexpected happened.

    All of a sudden, countless trees and vines directly entangled Lin Tian''s legs, and then pulled them over and lifted Lin Tian into the air.

    The next moment, countless women appear, and these are all huashenzi.

    In short, these flower gods are responsible for the care of these flowers and plants, and these people are also women with low status of holy land, but a little ability.

    At the moment, the women around the forest, some people also asked, "why do you step into our holy flower forest, an outsider?"

    Others said, "do you know the consequences of breaking into us?"

    Lin Tian looked at Rob and said with a smile, "he brought me to look for something."

    When they saw the past, they just saw rob hiding in the flowers, and just now they gathered up their breath, thinking that they didn''t see it.

    But at the moment, Lin Tian''s words exposed him, which made Luobo get up depressed, and then he smiled at the crowd, "all huashenzi, OK."

    "Luo Changlao, why are you here?" Some people are puzzled, while others naturally respectfully say, "I have seen Luo Changlao."

    "No," said Rob

    People were curious and stared at him. But when he looked at Lin Tian, he wanted to shut up Lin Tian''s mouth, but now he could only laugh and say, "put him down. I brought him here."

    People had to plan to put it down, but then a voice came, "don''t let it go!"

    At this time, a cold woman came, and the woman seemed to be much more mature than these people, and there were two strings of purple grape pendants on both sides of the ear.

    This woman is the Raisin in Lin Tian''s mouth, and her real name is Bodhi.

    When the women saw her, they respectfully said, "Bodhisattva."

    "Raisins, that one," Robo said awkwardly

    "Elder Luo, even if you are an elder and bring outsiders here, you have to apply. Why didn''t I receive your application?"

    Luo Bo is embarrassed, even stutters, don''t know how to explain, but Lin Tian can''t help saying, "it''s really a matter of falling."

    That Bodhi then two eyes stare at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiles at her, "hello."

    "How dare you laugh?" Bodhi is cold, and Lin Tianxiao says, "after so many years of missing, you have become the head of huashenzi."

    "You know me?" Bodao doubts, but Lin Tian smiles and says, "yes."

    "Why don''t I know you?" Bodao doesn''t understand, but Lin Tian laughs at her. "If you let them disperse, I''ll tell you."

    Bodhisattva doubts, and then let those huashenzi retreat. After these people retreat, Lin Tian smiles at Bodhisattva, "untie me, and I''ll tell you."

    "No, what if you escape?" The other side obviously does not trust Lin Tian, but Lin Tian has to blink and appear behind the Bodhi.

    The Bodhisattva was shocked. She turned around quickly and saw Lin Tian stretching out her hand and laughing. "Put your hand on it and you will know."

    Bodao doubted, "do you think it is possible?"

    One side of Luobo naturally won''t let Bodhisattva touch Lin Tian, so he hurriedly came up and said, "raisins, don''t put your hands on them."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It''s ok if you don''t put it on. Then I''ll show you a picture, but don''t resist. I''ll pass it to your mind."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian reaches to the Bodhi''s forehead with one finger, but Bodhi doesn''t resist this time, just curious what Lin Tian let himself see.

    "What are you doing?" said Rob

    "Don''t tell you." After Lin Tian finished, he passed on the agreed picture of himself and Bodhi to Bodhi.

    Bodao was only a huashenzi at that time. Later, Lin Tian assisted her to improve her cultivation, making him one of the important directors of huashenzi.

    Not only that, Lin Tian and Bodao also agreed to help her get the tripod flower.

    When Bodao saw this, the whole person was shocked and looked at Lin Tian strangely, "who are you?"

    "Is that a question?"

    "Are you brother Lin?" Bodhi suddenly couldn''t help crying out, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s a quick reaction."

    Bodao gets excited. "Brother Lin, is it really you?"

    Lin Tian stretched out his hand. "Now do you dare to let it go?"

    Bodhi quickly put it on, and the spirit of Lin Tian entered her consciousness space, and let her see her own spirit.

    Bodao was very happy, while Luobo on one side was jealous and depressed. "I haven''t touched her hand, but you touch it randomly."

    Lin Tian hears this sound, the spirit returns to the body, then smiles to see Luo Bo, "I am her elder brother, this is very natural."

    "You are not related by blood." This Luo Bo is depressed, but Bodao stares at Luo Bo and says, "I like to call him brother. Can you manage it? Old Luo? "

    "Me."

    Lin Tian laughs at Luo Bo, but then he hears, "fat man, actually raisins, I knew you peeped at her, and she was cold and hot to you, to see your performance."

    "What?" Robo immediately changed his personality, and Lin Tian coughed, "who makes you so timid? I dare not speak well. "

    "Me." Luo Bo looks like Bodhi, and the whole person counsels him. Bodhi has no choice but to look at Lin Tian and smile, "brother Lin, don''t worry about him, but tell me about you. How did you become such a person?"

    Lin Tian said slowly, and the Bodhisattva exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that in these years, so many things happened to you."

    "Lin Tianen asked after the voice," that God Ding flower, how is it missing

    "The tripod flower has become a God. Now it is the servant girl of the elder." Bodhi explained, and Lin Tian said in a voice, "he has become a God."

    "That''s not the end," said lopo, depressed

    Lin Tian looked at Luo Bo and said with a smile, "it''s OK. There will be other opportunities in the future."

    "There''s only one of these cauldrons. There''s nothing else." This Luo Bo depressed way, but Bodhi despised way, "wait another 100000 years to have."

    "Ah?"

    "Ah what." Bodhisattva took a white look, but Luobo was speechless.

    At this time, Ouyang Yumo suddenly appeared. When she saw Lin Tian and everyone recognized each other, she quickly whispered, "don''t be so familiar. If you are discovered by the elder, it will be over."

    "Why are you here?" Lin Tian is curious to see Ouyang Yumo, and Ouyang Yumo explains, "you have to ask elder Luo."

    "Me?" Romon, and the Ouyang Yumo said, "the two elders in charge of the prison just now wanted to interrogate the prisoner, but the prisoner died, and they said, you have been there, so the elder, let me, please go over and give a detailed explanation."

    "No." When Robert was depressed, Ouyang Yumo said, "you know the elder''s temper. If she breaks out, she won''t care if you are too elder."

    "Even if she knows that I am the elder of the supreme, then she should know that I am higher than her." Said Lobo gloomily.

    "But." Ouyang Yumo didn''t know what to do, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go, let''s go together."

    "No way." Ouyang Yumo and Bodao share the same voice. Obviously, they know that if the elder finds Lin Tian''s identity, he must be broken to pieces.

 Chapter 2773 interrogation

    I said two people, you are willing to let me go, but not willing to let him go. What do you mean

    Ouyang Yumo laughs at Luo Bo. "Anyway, the elder wants to see you, not him."

    "But the death of that man has something to do with him. If you don''t believe it, ask him." Robo said it directly, seeming angry.

    Ouyang Yu Mo Leng looked at Lin Tian, "did you kill it?"

    "No, but my apprentice did." Lin Tian smiles at Ouyang Yumo, while Ouyang Yumo smiles at Luo Bo and says, "Luo Changlao, I know your best."

    "Lean less."

    "In this way, as long as you go to see the elder, and then don''t say to see him, you can make up whatever you want. When the time comes, you will be fooled successfully, and I will make you delicious food." Ouyang Yumo smiles at Luo Bo.

    Luo Bo was extremely depressed. "You little girl, you let me cheat that woman? You want me to die? "

    "Luo Changlao, grievance for a while."

    Luo Bo shakes his head and shakes his head crazily, while Bodao stares at him and says, "do me a favor and speak for brother Lin."

    Luo Bo stopped immediately, then smiled at Bodhisattva and said, "this, what''s the advantage?"

    "You help brother Lin, I''ll make you delicious food."

    "Good." Luo Bo immediately answered, and Ouyang Yumo wondered, "I said Luo Changlao, why did sister Bodhisattva say that, you listen?"

    "Because she makes better food than you." Luo Bo''s way of success.

    Ouyang Yumo refuses, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "let''s go together."

    Ouyang Yumo and Bodao don''t understand why Lin Tian wants to go, but Luobo is surprised and says, "how? Do you really want to go? "

    "If I don''t go, I''ll depend on you, and I want to cheat?"

    "You despise me?"

    "Yes, I despise you." Lin Tian laughs at rob, but when he hears this, he refuses to accept, "no, I want to prove it to you."

    After that, Luo Bo rushes away angrily, and Lin Tian knows that he doesn''t want to lose face in front of Bodhi.

    Ouyang Yumo looks at Lin Tian and says, "you, don''t go."

    Finish saying, Ouyang Yumo hurriedly catch up with Luo Bo, and Lin Tian is helpless way, "I also went."

    Bodao worried, "but elder brother Lin, I''m afraid the elder is right for you."

    "I know, but it has to be solved, doesn''t it?" Lin Tian smiled at Bodhi and nodded, "that''s right."

    "You stay here. I''m over." After Lin Tian finished, he disappeared from his original place.

    Bodao sighed, "I don''t know the elder either. What will happen if I find out that he is the emperor Lin."

    ...

    rob and Ouyang Yumo came to the meeting hall of the holy land.

    Here, there is a ladder, and the ladder has three sections. The first section is the throne of the elder. There is a woman sitting there.

    In the second and third paragraphs, there were several elders, two of whom were an old woman with a dry face.

    When the elders saw rob, they all wanted to pay homage to him, but the eldest one was sitting there with a black wooden mask. "Here you are?"

    "Here you are, I don''t know. What can I do for you?" Robo smiled, and the two dry elders got up and said, "elder Luo, we have something to ask you."

    "Oh? Talk about it. " At the moment, Lobo put on the posture of the supreme elder, and the two elders congealed, "listen to the disciples of the prison, you chased one person to the prison today, and then the prison died. What''s the matter?"

    "That man is going to save the man in the prison, so I got angry and drove that man away. At the same time, I accidentally killed the man in the prison."

    "Oh? That''s it? " The two elders were puzzled, and rob said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s wrong with elder Hua?"

    "I dare not." The second elder was embarrassed. Obviously he did not dare to question a supreme elder, but the elder said, "elder Luo, shouldn''t you be guarding the Holy Land array? How can I get to jail? "

    "Well, I don''t mean to say that someone broke into the prison by mistake. As for me, I''m kind enough to help."

    "It''s a long way from the prison." The elder said coldly, while rob said gloomily, "why do you think I''m going there?"

    "I want to know where is the man you are after."

    "He''s gone."

    "Do you know what he looks like?"

    "I don''t know." Rob shook his head, and the elder said, "you lie."

    "I''m not lying. I''m telling the truth." Robo said firmly, while the elder said coldly, "then try the heart check!"

    "What? "Heart check" That Luo Bo Leng next, and big elder stare at him way, "right."

    "I''m the supreme elder. You''re not afraid of the following crimes when you treat me like this?"

    But the elder replied, "in the holy land, I have the right to interrogate anyone who commits a crime. This is the right that the Lord has given me."

    "You, don''t press me with the Lord." But the elder said, "if you don''t cooperate, I will let the Lord come."

    Luo Bo is depressed to the extreme, and Ouyang Yumo panics. He knows that once Luo Bo uses the heart check, he will know a lot of things, and Lin Tian will be in great trouble.

    So Ouyang said awkwardly, "elder, that one."

    "Don''t plead for him!" The elder didn''t show any emotion, but Ouyang looked at Luobo in depression.

    Robo began to worry until the elder asked again, "are you telling the truth or not?"

    There was a laugh outside. "He was telling the truth, and I was the one he was after."

    All the people immediately looked out and saw Lin Tian coming. The elders were curious, "this guy, how did you get in?"

    "Don''t we have a big formation outside?"

    Ouyang Yumo and Luobo are shocked, but they dare not go forward, for fear that others will know them.

    Lin Tian smiled at the crowd, and finally stared at the woman with the mask. "I''m here. I don''t know what you want to ask."

    "Do you know what it is to trespass into our prison?" The elder said coldly, and Lin Tianxiao said, "you are holding a prisoner in the prison, who is also the one who came to the holy land this time, and I have a feud with him, so I came to pursue and kill him."

    "After him? Elder Koro said you are going to save people! " The elder said coldly, while Lin Tianxiao said, "he thought I was going to save people, but I was going to kill people."

    The elder stared at Lin Tian strangely. "Are you really afraid of death?"

    "I didn''t make a mistake. Why should I die?"

    "Isn''t it death to break into the prison without permission?"

    "The holy land of Kyushu, however, has regulations that people who come here, regardless of life or death, at the same time people in the holy land, can''t get involved in this person''s personal grievances. Am I wrong?" Lin Tian smiles at the elder.

    The elder was speechless at once, and Ouyang Yumo said quickly, "elder, what he said is true. People in our holy land have no right to interfere in their personal grievances."

    "But the dungeon is part of our holy land! He broke in! " The elder said coldly.

 Chapter 2774 breaking into the pagoda

    Ouyang Yumo is in a hurry. He doesn''t know what to do. Luo Bo is also frowning. As for the elder, he looks at Ouyang Yumo with two eyes and wonders in his heart, "how can this girl protect this kid?"

    Not only the elder, but also many elders find that Ouyang Yumo has a lot to do with Lin Tian.

    So the two elders couldn''t help asking, "Yumo, as a saint, you are also the person in charge of the opening of Jiuzhou holy land. You should have prevented anyone from stepping in, but now you have not only stopped people, but also protected them?"

    Ouyang Yumo immediately disordered his discretion, "that one."

    Luobo quickly opened his mouth and said, "well, he has won the first place in the divine emperor group, so both Yumo and I think he is gifted and wants to break into the holy tower of our holy land!"

    "What? Holy tower? " Everyone in the audience was shocked, and rob said, "there has always been a rule in our holy land. As long as anyone can pass through the holy tower, he is the noble of our holy land. No matter what rules he breaks, we can''t embarrass him."

    Those elders immediately talked about it, but the elder stared at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "if you say that he is in the Golden State, he will be the first in the God Emperor Group?"

    "Yes." Rob answered, but the elder stared at him. "Elder Luo, you are the guard, and you seem to protect him. It''s impossible. You have something to do with him, so you deliberately let the water go?"

    "No, I didn''t drain!" Luo Bo immediately changed his face, and the elder wanted to continue to press, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll go to the holy tower."

    The elders stared at Lin Tian strangely one by one, but the elder said, "the holy pagoda, even our half step God, is very difficult to break through. Besides, you are a golden God."

    "I''ve made up my mind. There''s my way." Lin Tian smiled at the elder, and the elder had to say, "unexpectedly you have such a need, we will fulfill you, but if you die, don''t blame us."

    "No way." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the elder had to look at all the elders

    The elders naturally agreed, and some said, "if he wants to die, let him go."

    Some elders also said, "it should have some ability to get to this place."

    The second elder, the old woman, said, "let''s try."

    The elder said graciously, then stared at Lin Tian strangely, "come with us."

    Finish saying, these elders go to a side aisle, and that Ouyang Yumo stares at Luo Bo, "Luo Changlao, you are going to kill him."

    "Harm him?"

    "Nonsense, he is in the golden realm now. You want him to die." Ouyang Yumo is very angry, but Luobo is depressed. "Now the only way is this. What else can you do? Or let the elder continue to ask until he knows his identity? "

    When Ouyang Yumo heard this, he was suddenly depressed. "It seems better to go to the pagoda than to know the identity."

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "don''t worry. I''ve been to this pagoda before, and I''ve already mastered it. I''m not afraid of it."

    Ouyang Yumo thinks it makes sense, "yes, you have been there."

    "So, this is his chance," Robo laughs

    "Then go." Ouyang Yumo immediately cheered up, and then took Lin Tian with him.

    ...

    through the corridor, you can see a tall tower in a moment, and there is a strong air around the tower, and you can hear all kinds of strange noises.

    The elder stared at the pagoda and said, "the pagoda has ten layers, each layer has countless powerful beasts, and the higher the level, the more powerful the beasts are. What you have to do is to reach the tenth layer, get the token inside, inject the power, and then you can come out."

    Lin Tian already understood, "yes."

    "If you die in the middle of the road, this pagoda will send you out, so you can think about whether to continue or not." The elder stared at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian said confidently, "come on, it''s just a tower. It''s not enough to treat me."

    The elder had to open a door under the tall tower in front of him, and when the door opened, Lin Tian walked past and disappeared directly at the door.

    "I didn''t even hesitate?" Two elders don''t understand, and other elders have to admire Lin Tian''s courage.

    But the elder turned around and stared at Ouyang Yumo and Luobo. "I said you two, should you be honest?"

    "For what?" Ouyang Yumo pretends to be silly, but Luobo is even more puzzled. "He''s all in. Do you want to judge us?"

    "He''s him, you''re you. It''s different." The elder said coldly, while Ouyang Yumo said gloomily, "elder, what do you want me to explain?"

    "What is his origin and why do you have such a good relationship with him?" The elder stared at them, trying to find out something.

    Ouyang Yumo said with a grievance on his face, "I and Luo Changlao are interested in his talent, so we plan to let him break into the holy tower, then he can become a VIP of our Jiuzhou holy land. If he becomes a God, then our Jiuzhou holy land will have even greater prestige."

    "It''s so simple?" The elder stared at Ouyang Yumo strangely, and Ouyang Yumo nodded wildly, "really, don''t believe it, ask Luo Changlao."

    He also said seriously, "yes, this little girl, that''s exactly what I want to say."

    The elder said coldly, "if I find someone colluding with outsiders and doing something bad in the holy land, I can''t spare him."

    "No, no!" Ouyang Yumo immediately shook his head, and Luobo said with a smile, "I''m all super elders. How can I let outsiders make trouble?"

    "That''s hard to say." After the elder glanced coldly, he continued to stare at the tower.

    At the moment, other elders also waited one by one. When Lin Tian entered the tower, he came to the first floor.

    It''s nothing to see the first level of monsters. Lin Tian blinks easily and steps into the second level.

    The second layer of monsters, however, is a little stronger, and they are all weird spiders, and there are many webs around the second layer, so that the third layer of entrances can not be found.

    Lin Tian is only funny to see these monsters and spiders, "call out your king."

    "We Wang, no time." "A big spider despises a way, and Lin Tian says with a smile," you say, its friend came. "

    "How can our king have your human friends?" This big spider doesn''t believe it, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "believe it or not, you''d better go to Tongbao, or you''ll regret it."

    These monsters don''t take Lin Tian in a golden state seriously at all. Some of them still spit out black silk, and Lin Tian retreats to one side with a twinkle, and then says helplessly, "unexpectedly, I have to do it."

    I saw Lin Tian''s trapped beast technique open, and took out the trapped beast stick of the ghost Kingdom, and then the breath spread.

 Chapter 2775 the shadow of the wolf blocking the way

    The accomplishments of these beasts were weakened one by one, and then they retreated step by step, but some of them were brave. After all, in their eyes, Lin Tian was just a golden realm.

    So some monsters roared there, and then continued to spin silk, but Lin Tian disappeared. When he reappeared, he was already standing on the back of a spider and went down with a stick.

    After the beast roared, it immediately released countless silk. Lin Tian leaped away, and the spider wrapped himself up and protected himself.

    Other spiders have followed suit, making these spiders become tortoises.

    "If you can''t beat it, hide it? When did you learn this skill? " Lin Tian laughs at them, but these spiders are depressed and don''t hear anything.

    Lin Tian smiled at them. "Do you think that''s what I can do for you?"

    "Little boy, our silk is so hard that it can even resist many gods and gods." A spider and a beast are proud.

    Lin Tian had to smile, "well, I''ll see if you can resist this."

    With that, Lin Tian released the king of fire and smiled at her, saying, "burn all the nets around me."

    "Yes."

    At this time, the fire king began to shine, and reached the eighty-one level.

    The eighty first level is the highest level for everyone to recognize the divine fire. Therefore, those monsters are scared to be stupid when they see the fire.

    At this time, the spider silk around was suddenly burned, and the spiders were scared to get out of the "spider silk shell".

    "Terrible, terrible." Some strange animals stammer, and Lin Tian looks at the fire everywhere and says with a smile, "fire is your weakness."

    "That''s your fire. It''s weird." A strange beast refuses to obey, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "if you don''t want all the places here to turn into a sea of fire, let your king come out."

    "You, you wait. Our king is coming. He must kill you." A foreign animal said that they would run away, while other foreign animals hid far away and did not dare to approach.

    Lin Tian found a place to sit down, and then slowly waited until a moment, a black skin woman appeared, and the woman''s head, are also white spider silk, looks like hair.

    "Who are you!" The woman said coldly, and Lin Tianxia looked at her, "yes, I haven''t seen her for so many years. I have made a lot of progress."

    "You know me?" This woman is suspicious, and Lin Tian laughs at her. "Do you think I know the spider transformed by heaven and earth beads?"

    The woman was shocked, and Lin Tian laughed at her, "the pearl is quiet and charming."

    The other side was even more shocked this time, and even wondered how Lin Tian knew his name. Lin Tian laughed at her, "how?"

    "Who are you?" This strange pearl looks at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "want to know?"

    "Of course!"

    "That''s good, you can see." At this time, Lin Tian''s spirit comes out of the body and rushes into the body with a leap.

    There is an extra spirit in the consciousness space of zhuyoumei, which is too terrible for zhuyoumei.

    After all, the other party can enter his own consciousness space without knowing the ghost, and Lin Tian recovers the real spirit at this time.

    When Zhu Youmei saw Lin Tian, she was shocked and lost color

    "How is it? Now you know why I know you? " Lin Tianxiao said, and Zhu Youmei hurriedly said, "if it had not been for Lin Di''s help, I would not have changed out of the heaven and earth beads and become a free beast."

    Lin Tian smiled at her. "It''s mainly because you have strong perception and can cultivate an adult."

    "I''m honored by Emperor Lin." Zhuyou charming guest airway, and Lin Tian smiled, "you still feel inferior."

    "Me." Zhu Youmei doesn''t dare to look at Lin Tian more. Lin Tian smiles and says, "OK, I won''t talk much."

    "I don''t know what Lin Di needs to do."

    "I''m going to the tenth floor." Lin Tian took charge directly, and Zhu Youmei frowned, "I can handle the first few layers. After all, they have a good relationship with me, but the eighth and ninth layers are not easy to handle."

    "Oh? Why? "

    "The eighth layer, sealed with a Lei Bao beast, will release powerful thunder and lightning, plus grumpy, no one wants to make friends with him."

    "Oh? Is Lei a strange beast

    "Yes, they have the blood of animals."

    Lin Tian suddenly said, "I''ll send thunder and wind."

    Zhu Youmei didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, so she asked, "what wind and thunder?"

    "Nothing, I''m just happy."

    "Not only the eighth level, but the Ninth level is even more terrible. It''s said that there is a mysterious monster sealed. No one knows what it looks like."

    "Shenyou?"

    "Yes, from the world of ghosts and gods, the most terrible place is Shenyou!" Lin Tian understood, "Shenyou, I''ve been there before. It''s really the ghost Kingdom, the core area, but I didn''t expect that there would be such a thing, sealed on the ninth floor."

    "So it''s hard to get past eighth or ninth." But Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s OK. In order to save time, you can send me directly to the eighth floor entrance."

    "Lord Lin, do you really want to go?"

    "Well, go." Lin Tian is sure, but Zhu Youmei is still worried, "but."

    "Let''s go."

    Zhu Youmei had to say, "yes, sir."

    Later, zhuyoumei takes Lin Tian to the second floor and goes all the way up. In this way, many animals wonder why zhuyoumei sent a man to the tower.

    However, due to the ability of zhuyoumei, people did not dare to provoke her, but when they reached the seventh floor, a white shadow appeared in front of them.

    See this white shadow is wolf shadow first, later turn into a coquettish man, and two eyes strange way, "bead younger sister, who is this?"

    "He." Zhu Youmei looks at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian doesn''t let her say it, just smiles, "I''m here to break into the tower."

    The seductive man doubted, "sister Zhu, you should know that our accusation in the tower is not to let anyone go up, but why do you let the water go? And I''m going to take other people with me to open up for him. "

    "Me." Zhu Youmei doesn''t know how to explain it, but the seductive man congeals and says, "don''t forget to change every ten thousand years here. If you want to spend the surplus years and leave the pagoda, stick to the rules, or you will have to keep watch for the next ten thousand years."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian murmured to himself, "no wonder that the monsters he saw on the tower are different from those he saw last time. It turns out that they have changed every ten thousand years."

    But Zhu Youmei bit her teeth and said, "I''ve been punished once, and I don''t care about another time."

    "You." The man was angry. He hated iron but not steel. But Lin Tian smiled at Zhu Youmei and said, "OK, you can back away. I''ll take the rest."

    "But." Zhu Youmei worries that Lin Tian is not the man''s opponent, but Lin Tian laughs at the wolf''s shadow. "She didn''t give me water, but I threatened her, so it has nothing to do with her."

    "You have a seed." After Lin Tian took the initiative to take responsibility, the wolf shadow said coldly.

 Chapter 2776 LeiBao beast

    "Come on!" Lin Tian laughs at the wolf''s shadow, while the other animals around are busy.

    After all, Lin is a genius in the golden realm. The wolf in front of him is a god level beast, and his accomplishments are comparable to those of nine star God.

    Seeing this wolf shadow stare at Lin Tian for a long time, he said, "I don''t like to bully the small with the big, so I will give you a chance."

    "Give me a chance?" Lin Tian didn''t know whether to laugh or cry, but he had to let a strange beast give him a chance.

    "Yes, you just have to fight me. If you are OK, you can go to the eighth level, or you will die here." The wolf shadow said coldly.

    The monsters at the scene immediately became active, and Zhu Youmei knew that Lin Tian could not be the opponent of the wolf shadow, so the Zhu Youmei frowned, "you want his life."

    "Our duty is to keep anyone." This wolf shadow is cold, and those monsters support wolf shadow one after another. After all, if you let people go, you will be punished.

    Zhu Youmei can only look at Lin Tian anxiously, "you must be careful."

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a slap. It won''t kill me." Lin Tian smiles confidently, while the wolf shadow stretches out his right hand, and then his palm turns into a shadow.

    Lin Tian laughs bitterly. "Ghosts, wolves devour spirits?"

    "Yes, you can think of it. Once I pass by, I will directly devour your spirit through your body."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you use other moves, maybe I will be afraid of it, but I don''t care about it at all."

    Hearing this, the wolf figure grinned, "what''s wrong? Do you really think I can''t help you? "

    "Come on, don''t waste your time." Lin Tian laughs at the wolf''s shadow, and the wolf''s shadow has to show the wolf''s devouring spirit.

    I saw a fight to fly out and heavy fall on Lin Tian. We thought that Lin Tian''s spirit would be hit, and then it would be destroyed.

    But Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He smiled at the wolf''s shadow and said, "I''ll let you go."

    "You." The wolf''s shadow was stunned, and couldn''t even believe how Lin Tian could resist it. But Zhu Youmei was very happy, "that''s great."

    Wolf shadow is not willing to, still two eyes are strange stare at Lin Tian, "have a problem, absolutely have a problem!"

    "What? Don''t admit defeat? " Lin Tian laughs at the wolf''s shadow. Naturally, the wolf''s shadow doesn''t agree with what he said just now, but he can''t take it back. He can only retreat to one side, but he says to other monsters, "I''ve already done it. How about you?"

    The monsters suddenly realized, and zhuyoumei said, "you are not fair."

    "Sister Zhu, when we are in the holy tower, we must obey the rules, so every beast must do its duty, right?" The wolf shadow said helplessly.

    Zhu Youmei is furious, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "I don''t have so much time for you."

    After that, Lin Tian blinked and disappeared from the front of these monsters and entered the eighth level. Even these monsters dare not enter the eighth level, so they can only talk outside.

    "Don''t you want to die, boy?"

    "I don''t think so."

    Zhu Youmei is worried, but wolf shadow comes to her and asks, "who is he?"

    "Why tell you?" Zhu Youmei airway, and wolf shadow depressed, "I''m all for you."

    "No!" Zhu Youmei said that, he sat up, then closed his eyes, and waited quietly.

    This let wolf shadow very helpless way, "he certainly will die in the eighth floor, so you still return to your that floor."

    "He''ll be fine." This bead is quiet and enchanting firm way, and wolf shadow condenses heavy way, "do you believe him so?"

    "Nonsense." Zhu Youmei affirms, but wolf shadow has to stop talking.

    At this time, Lin Tian came to the eighth floor, and there were thunder everywhere. At the same time, in the distance, there was a leopard flashing purple lightning.

    See that leopard two eyes open, both eyes are lightning Zizi.

    Lin Tian laughs at it and says, "it''s not bad. It''s a beast of lightning and supernatural power. It''s really different."

    "You should know that I am a beast. You are not my opponent at all." The leopard lies there and despises.

    "If I dare to come, there is a way to deal with you." Lin Tian finished speaking, and turned into a Lei system.

    The leopard joked, "why can''t I change my body?"

    "You try."

    "I don''t know the height of the earth." LeiBao said, suddenly his eyes widened, and then a lightning hit Lin Tianfen.

    But Lin Tian''s separation directly absorbed the lightning of the other side.

    The leopard was shocked. "How is it possible?"

    Lin Tian laughs at Lei Bao and says, "your strongest is your thunder and lightning. Once your thunder and lightning don''t work for me, you are nothing."

    Hearing this, Lei Bao was in a hurry and stared at Lin Tian. "I don''t believe it."

    "Don''t believe it? Then try again. " Lin Tian laughs at the Lei Bao, and the Lei Bao hums, then spews out thunder and lightning.

    As a result, no matter how this leopard Lei tries, he can''t do anything about Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughs at it and says, "I''ll take you down and be my pet."

    "Be your pet? You think so! " Suddenly, like a shadow, LeiBao ran to Lei Fen in front of Lin Tian, and then made a row.

    Who knows that Lei''s body has turned into a shadow again, which makes the other side go into the air.

    Seeing this LeiBao beast, he was extremely depressed. "How is it possible?"

    "What? Afraid? " Lin Tian teases the LeiBao beast, and the LeiBao beast says gloomily, "impossible, absolutely impossible."

    Lin Tian then scattered countless shadows and began to set up the array around him, because he knew that to take down the Lei Bao beast, he needed a strong array to suppress it, otherwise he could not take it down at all.

    But the Lei leopard beast didn''t want to wait for death, and began to attack the magic shadows. Lin Tian''s Lei separated himself, pestering him, sometimes running to his back, sometimes flying to one side.

    After being tossed continuously, the Lei leopard hid in the dark and scolded, "Damn it."

    "What? No more? "

    "I''m not a fool, let you waste it." This leopard thinks it''s smart to hide in the corner.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "are you going to do it?"

    "Yes, I''ll watch it here. You can''t help me anyway." LeiBao is confident, but Lin Tian laughs at him. "Then you will regret it."

    "I will not." LeiBao said, he continued to lie there, and secretly scolded in his heart, "this is how I am, see what you can do with me."

    Lin Tian chuckles, "you can be stupid."

    LeiBao thinks that he will go to the ninth floor if he doesn''t pay attention to Lin Tian. But Lin Tian doesn''t leave. Instead, he continues to set up the array there.

    About a few hours later, when LeiBao saw that Lin Tian had not left, he wondered, "I said, how can you not leave?"

    "I said, I want you to be my pet." Lin Tian laughs at it.

 Chapter 2777 ghost sheep, the God of Twelve Gods and beasts

    LeiBao snorted and said, "dream!"

    "I dream? Are you sure? "

    "Nonsense, I''m a god level supernatural beast. What are you?" The Lei leopard despises Tao, and Lin Tian laughs, and then triggers the array.

    This array is a powerful force to suppress this LeiBao beast, making it too late for LeiBao beast to feel bad.

    Lin Tian has stood on his back, and then smiled and said, "this array is mainly to slow down your speed. After all, you are too fast. It is very difficult to catch you."

    "Catch me, what? You can''t take me! " LeiBao beast began to run around quickly, and swayed, trying to throw Lin Tian out.

    Who knows that a spirit of Lin Tian rushes into the body of Lei Bao, and Lei Fen continues to be outside.

    Lei Bao is shocked. He stops at once. Then in the space of consciousness, his spirit glares at Lin Tian. "You, how did you come in?"

    "Come in fair and square, is there a problem?" Lin Tian smiles at the Lei leopard.

    LeiBao beast then glared, "I don''t believe it."

    Lin Tian smiled at it. "Believe it or not, I''ve come in anyway. You can''t escape."

    "Why don''t you come in?"

    "Come in, it''s more interesting." After Lin Tian finished, he gathered a stroke and then put out the shackles. Unexpectedly, this Lei Bao beast moves very fast. The spirit is in the space of consciousness, just like a shadow, which Lin Tian can''t catch at all.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You are so fast."

    "Nonsense, I''m in the lightning system, and the speed is a natural number." This leopard is very proud.

    Not only that, when the Lei leopard ran around the forest, it also formed a strong tearing force, as if it wanted to tear up the spirit of the forest.

    Fortunately, the spirit of Lin Tian is very powerful, not destroyed by one of its monsters, so Lin Tian began to release countless ghosts and chains.

    At the same time, Lin Tian said with a smile, "I think you are fast, or I have more shadows."

    Finish saying, countless chains are crazy in this space, and no matter how fast LeiBao beast can resist so many chains.

    So within a short time, the leopard was trapped by Lin tiangei, and could not move there.

    "How is it? Not satisfied? " Lin Tian laughs at the spirit of the beast, and the LeiBao beast is extremely depressed. "I''ll take care of you."

    "So, did you take it?"

    "Can I not accept it?" LeiBao beast complained, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "come on, make a contract."

    Although LeiBao beast was unwilling, he was forced to enter into a contract with Lin Tian. At last, Lin Tian left his body and got it into the nine beast God killing magic weapon.

    I saw that the spirit of the nine beast magic weapon became more powerful.

    Not only that, the other seven beasts in the magic weapon have been upgraded to the same level as the Lei leopard beast.

    This made Lin Tianyi say, "what''s the matter?"

    At the moment, those monsters don''t know what''s going on, but they are full of power and grateful to Lin Tian one by one.

    Lin Tianhu asked, "is it because of LeiBao? Or the reason why nine beasts gather together eight beasts? "

    But no one explained to Lin Tian. Lin Tian had to put it away. He murmured, "finally, there is a wind beast, and I don''t know where to see it."

    After a while of exclamation, Lin genius went to the ninth floor.

    However, the ninth floor is full of ghost gas, and it looks empty everywhere, just like a "ghost house".

    Lin Tian had to use "divine eye skill" to instantly see the surrounding situation in his eyes.

    I saw a black shadow floating in a corner. It was like a mass of Qi, floating there.

    "You, come to Shenyou?" Lin Tian asked after seeing this group of Qi, and that group of Qi was a little unexpected. He also said strangely, "you are just a human being in the Golden State. Why can you find my existence?"

    "It''s easy to find you." Lin Tian said confidently.

    "Why?" The other side appeared, and then turned into a purple sheep, and two eyes blood red, body shape flash.

    "It''s a little interesting, you ghost sheep." Lin Tian knows that this is one of the twelve ghosts and beasts.

    The God Yougui sheep said strangely, "someone even knows me."

    "You''ve seen the transfiguration, and you, at most, are only in primary form, right?" Lin Tian smiles at the ghost sheep.

    God Yougui sheep congealed and said, "yes, we ghosts, gods and beasts have four kinds of forms, and my kind is primary, followed by intermediate, advanced, and the last, ultimate form."

    "No wonder you can be trapped here." Lin Tianxiao said, and the God Yougui sheep said gloomily, "I accidentally entered the human world and was taken down by a God."

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "do you want to leave?"

    The God ghost sheep said coldly, "do you want me to drain?"

    "Drain?"

    "Yes, I was put here to stop anyone from going up, otherwise I would be trapped here for ten thousand years." The God ghost sheep said gloomily.

    But Lin Tian smiled at it and said, "you can follow me and I will take you out."

    "Impossible, this tower has binding force, which corresponds to the strength in my body. Once I leave this tower, I will be backfired until I die."

    Lin Tian smiled, "I can solve it."

    "Impossible! You are just a golden state. How can you solve the bondage? "

    "Show me." Lin Tian said, strolling past, and the God Yougui sheep said strangely, "what do you think?"

    "I want to check your body, the power that binds you." Lin Tian explained, and the God ghost sheep was solemn, "that power is very strong, once touched, it will release a strong power, and I will be stunned."

    "Without the power I can''t solve." Lin Tian said confidently, but the God Yougui sheep didn''t believe it, and even stared at Lin Tiandao, "this is not possible, is it?"

    "If you try, you''ll know." Lin Tian laughs at the God Yougui sheep, who are dubious.

    Lin Tianze said with a smile, "I''m in the Golden State. If I really want to hurt you, what can I hurt you?"

    "That''s right, too." The God ghost sheep thought it was reasonable, so they listened to Lin Tian and asked him to check it.

    Lin Tian put his hand on it, then closed his eyes, and then in his body, he saw a force seal his animal Dan, and the seal was very powerful. If he touched it a little, it would pop up a stronger force.

    "How is it? Can it be solved? " The God ghost sheep asked curiously, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, but only if you obey me."

    "To you?"

    "Yes, make a contract with me and I''ll let you go." Lin Tian laughs at it, but the God ghost sheep worries, "I''m afraid I''ve made a deal with you, but you can''t solve it!"

    "You can stand up for the charm. For example, after you make a contract with me, I must solve the power in your body, or my soul will be destroyed." Lin Tian laughs at the ghost sheep.

    In the heart of the God Yougui sheep, he muttered to himself, "this guy, there''s no way, is there?"

 Chapter 2778 creating difficulties

    Seeing the God ghost sheep thinking, Lin Tianxiao said, "you can also choose to stay here, and I can still go to the tenth level."

    At last, the God ghost sheep could not resist the temptation and said, "OK, make a charm."

    Lin Tian immediately takes out a heart God talisman and makes a contract with him.

    Lin Tian put his hand on his back again, and then began to use the power of phagocytosis against the Dantian.

    The seals around the Dantian were frantically broken at the speed of the naked eye, just like the glass was smashed little by little.

    Seeing this scene, the God ghost sheep said excitedly, "broken, really broken. "

    Lin Tian laughs," of course. "

    The God ghost sheep was very happy, even curious about how Lin Tian did it. Lin Tian took back his hand and said with a smile, "OK, you are free."

    "How did you do it?" The God ghost sheep can''t help but ask, and Lin Tian smiles confidently, "this is my skill, I''m afraid I don''t need to explain it to you."

    The God ghost Yang mingbai said, "I will follow you after that."

    "Well, go to my space first, and when I leave this place of right and wrong, I''ll find a chance for you to come out."

    "Yes." "God ghost sheep happy way, and Lin Tian just put it up, and then take a deep breath of airway," it''s time for the tenth layer

    I saw Lin Tian walk up to the intersection that appeared on the side. On the tenth floor, there is only one table, and a light green token on the table. At the same time, there is a strong breath on the token.

    "Of the Lord." When Lin Tian saw the breath, he could tell it out and then he began to laugh.

    However, Lin Tian didn''t take it immediately, but wrapped it with a force, because Lin Tian knew that once he touched the token, he would trigger the mechanism of the pagoda and send himself outside.

    So Lin Tian put it away and went back to the seventh floor.

    Now on the seventh floor, the wolf shadow still said to zhuyoumei, "he can''t go out alive."

    But Zhu Youmei closed her eyes and said, "he must be able to pass the customs."

    "Eighth floor, ninth floor, do you know what it is? It''s a very powerful beast. " The wolf continued to frighten.

    "I will wait for him to pass the customs," she said

    "Funny." That wolf shadow sneers, but at this time Lin Tian comes down from upstairs, return smile way, "laughable what?"

    The strange animals stared at Lin Tian one by one when they heard the sound, and the wolf shadow even smiled and solidified, "you, how are you back?"

    Zhu Youmei immediately opened her eyes and excitedly went up to the front and said, "have you cleared the customs?"

    Lin Tiangang was about to say that he was going to pass the customs, but the wolf shadow said, "I guess you must have stayed on the eighth floor, only to find that the LeiBao beast could not be solved, so you escaped back."

    "How many hours? Your imagination is a little bit rich. " Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, and the wolf shadow thought that he was right in his analysis, so he said with a smile, "anyway, you are back."

    "You can go to the eighth and ninth floors." Lin Tian laughs, and the wolf shadow looks suspicious. Then he takes other monsters to the eighth floor step by step, as if he is afraid of anything.

    However, Zhu Youmei doubts, "adult, the eighth floor, is it really solved?"

    "The ninth layer has been solved, and the token has been obtained." Lin Tian laughs at Zhu Youmei, who is stunned and says, "really?"

    "Yes."

    "What are you doing back then?" Zhu Youmei doesn''t understand. Lin Tian laughs at her. "I want you to be free."

    "Freedom? It''s hard for me, especially if I have a seal inside me. " The pearl is quiet and gloomy.

    Lin Tian laughs at her. "I just solved the seal for a beast."

    "Oh? Really? "

    Lin Tian smiles, grabs the arm of Zhu Youmei, then swallows the seal in his body. When everything is done, Zhu Youmei excitedly says, "I''m really OK!"

    "Get out of here first." After Lin Tian finished, he took her into the space and took out the token until the whole person disappeared.

    Wolf shadow those monsters came to the eighth floor, and when they saw the emptiness, they were all dumbfounded. Some of them were still demented and said, "this is missing?"

    "Look at the ninth floor." Wolf shadow ran to the ninth floor curiously, and the ninth floor was empty.

    Now those monsters are all covered, and wolf shadow hurriedly returns to the seventh level, only to find that zhuyoumei is gone.

    It made him frown. "No, she''s gone, isn''t she?"

    Wolf shadow knows that it''s very important, but she can''t contact people outside. She can only work there in a hurry.

    For Ouyang Yumo outside the tower, he was in a hurry. He looked at Luo Bo and said, "long Luo, how many hours have he been? Are you sure he is OK?"

    "This, it should be OK." After all, Lin Tian has only the golden realm, which is not the same as before.

    But Ouyang Yumo has been waiting for several hours and has lost patience. As for the elder, he stares at her. "Is it necessary for an outsider to exaggerate?"

    "I, I just appreciate his ability."

    "What a treat." The eldest elder said coldly, while the second elder stared at Ouyang Yumo, "Yumo, you are a saint, you can''t make friends with outsiders, you know?"

    Ouyang Yumo knew that she would be wrong if she said more, so she simply stopped, but her eyes were fixed on the pagoda.

    But Lo Bo muttered, "I wish I could come out soon."

    But the elder said after calculating the time, "wait another hour, if he hasn''t come out, it means he''s dead in it, and we don''t need to wait."

    All the other elders agreed, while Napo frowned, "is one hour too short?"

    "He''s been in for a few hours, plus an hour. It''s a lot." The elder explained.

    But Lobo wanted to buy more time, but the elder didn''t give him a chance at all. Instead, he stared at the pagoda in silence.

    Ouyang Yumo is flustered, "still an hour, isn''t that the end?"

    "Who says I''m done?" At this time, Lin Tian''s voice came from behind the crowd.

    Everyone turned around one after another. Ouyang Yumo was very happy. As for rob, he was relieved. The elder always felt strange when he saw these two people''s reaction.

    As for the second elder, she stared at Lin Tian and doubted, "have you reached the tenth level?"

    Lin Tian takes out the token. "Is there a problem?"

    The elders came forward to check, and the Luo Bo said with a smile, "yes, it is."

    Ouyang Yumo said excitedly, "from today on, you are the VIP of our holy land. No one dare to make trouble for you."

    "That''s right," Robo said proudly

    The elder was dignified under the mask. "He got the token, but according to the rules, he had to let the Lord see him before he could officially make him a VIP."

    After hearing this, rob wondered, "the Lord is shut up. He is not free."

    "Then wait." In a word, elder, let Ouyang Yumo say, "elder, you''re a liar."

    "I''m just following the rules, as all the elders know. If you think I''m cheating, you can let him go now, and the first place in the God Emperor Group will be cancelled." The elder said coldly.

 Chapter 2779 inquiry

    Ouyang Yumo knew that he couldn''t make a theory with the elder, so she said gloomily, "then can he practice now?"

    "He even won the first place in the God Emperor Group. He can go there to practice." The elder said, and Ouyang Yumo was very happy, and immediately said, "I''ll take him."

    "Go." The elder finished saying, Ouyang Yumo immediately took Lin Tian away, and that Luo Bo also hurriedly followed.

    The elder then congealed and said, "elder, what do you think?"

    The second elder sighed, "I never thought that a man in the golden realm should pass the customs?"

    Some people said, "it is said that the eighth is LeiBao beast, and the ninth is Shenyou monster. How can he handle it?"

    "I''ll see what happened." The elder said, a leap into the pagoda.

    Everyone knows that elder banbu is not too worried, but is waiting outside slowly.

    However, Lin Tian and his three people are walking on the path of holy land at the moment, while Ouyang Yumo says gloomily, "this elder is really hateful."

    Rob laughs at her. "You''d better not talk about her behind her, or she will know you''re finished."

    "I''ll deal with the matter." Ouyang was exhilarated by rain and ink, while Luo Bo said with a smile, "this result is better than being known by her."

    "Ouyang rain ink Ming white way," this pour is

    Lin Tian smiled at the two people. "I said two people, you protect me like this, she doesn''t doubt it."

    "Then what?" Ouyang Yumo is depressed, but Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "well, take me to the place of cultivation first, and leave the rest alone."

    Ouyang and Yumo had to take Lin Qian to a cave where the air concentration was very strong.

    When Lin Tian got there, he smiled and said, "OK, just send me here. You can go and do your work."

    "Don''t help?" Luo Bo asked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what can I do for my cultivation?"

    "That''s right, too." Luo Bo said, then he picked up his mood and went to see his raisins, while Ouyang Yumo said gloomily, "then I will continue to go to the array and monitor those people."

    "Well, go."

    Ouyang Yumo was reluctant to leave, while Lin Tian entered the cave and sat up in a white fog.

    But the peaceful Lin Tian, even here, has no effect at all.

    This made Lin Tian sigh, "what is the bottleneck of my God root this time?"

    So Lin Tian gets up and plans to go around the holy land to see if he can make the divine root react again.

    ...

    at the seventh floor of the holy tower, when the monsters saw the elder, they were afraid one by one, and the wolf shadow stammered, "what are you doing?"

    "Let me ask you something." The elder stared at these monsters, and these monsters stared at the elder like monsters.

    "You, what do you want to ask?" The wolf shadow couldn''t help asking, and the elder stared, "how did that kid, the golden realm, get through the customs?"

    The wolf shadow and the monsters looked ugly one by one, and the elder said coldly, "say."

    Wolf shadow had to say the whole process, and finally added, "he can clean up the eighth and ninth level guys, so he must have a strong ability."

    "So he took all the monsters from the eighth and ninth level?"

    After these monsters nodded their heads, the elder didn''t believe it, so he went to the eighth and ninth levels and found that none of them were found.

    "This guy, did he kill the beast completely?" The elder is suspicious, but the wolf shadow is dignified, "it should not have been killed."

    "Why?"

    "That little girl is missing, and she has a good relationship with him. I think this boy should take little girl and other two monsters away." The wolf shadow guessed.

    The elder didn''t believe, "no way, every beast of yours has a seal here. You can''t leave this holy tower."

    Hearing this, wolf shadow is also puzzled, "then he will not kill Zhu Mei."

    "It seems that I have to ask him." When the elder finished speaking, he left the pagoda. The elders waiting outside did not know what happened, so they asked each other curiously.

    The elder told everyone what he knew one by one. After hearing this, everyone was dumbfounded. Some people couldn''t believe it. "How can it be?"

    "I''m curious, too, so I''m going to ask that kid." When the elder had finished speaking, he took all the people with him to the cultivation cave.

    But when I got there, I didn''t see Lin Tian.

    "Where''s this guy?" The elder was confused, and the second elder called Ouyang Yumo.

    Ouyang Yumo rushes back, and then sees how many old people gather at the entrance of the cave and wonders, "everyone, how are you here?"

    "We''re looking for that kid, but he''s not." The two elders said, and Ouyang Yumo doubted, "how can it be no longer?"

    "Are you sure you sent him here just now?" The elder asked, and Ouyang Yumo nodded wildly.

    The elder looked at Ouyang Yumo coldly, which made him nervous. "I really sent him here."

    "Yumo, I grew up watching you, so you''d better not hide anything from me."

    "I didn''t hide it."

    "Oh? So who is this kid and where is he from? Why are you protecting him? "

    "Elder, you have asked this question several times." Ouyang Yumo is determined not to say it at the moment. She knows that if she says it, Lin Tian will be finished.

    The elder is dignified, "are you sure that''s what you said?"

    "Yes, I think Luo Changlao and I think he has a good talent, so we take care of him a little more." Ouyang pretends to be stupid.

    But how could the elder believe it? So he said to the two elders and other elders, "take a picture of him."

    "Yes."

    The elders went out one by one, and Ouyang Yumo hurriedly said, "I''ll go too."

    "No, you wait here."

    "Ah?"

    "Ah what, stand up!" The elder was cold, and stared at her every move. Ouyang Yumo was numb, but he was depressed. "Lindi, you, where have you been?"

    At this moment, Lin Tian stands in front of a waterfall in holy land and stares at the inner divine root. "It seems that the reaction here is the strongest."

    Lin Tian flew over curiously, and then found that there was a hole under the waterfall, and there was a seal on the hole.

    "There is such a hidden place in this holy land?" Lin Tian had some accidents, but at this time, countless people flew around, as if looking for something.

    Lin Tian saw some elders through the waterfall and murmured to himself, "do you want to see me?"

    But Lin Tian didn''t go out. He planned to study the relationship between his divine root and here first.

    So Lin Tian came to the seal and put it on it. Until the seal was opened, Lin Tian wore it.

    Later, the seal was closed again, and Lin Tian was surprised to say, "he would even close it himself."

 Chapter 2780 the dead man is a little fierce

    This reminds Lin Tian of a kind of seal border, which belongs to the legend of the divine Kingdom, and has never been seen by his own eyes.

    "It seems that this is the seal boundary that will be closed."

    After Lin Tian thought it over, he no longer paid attention to it, but went to the cave under the guidance of the divine root.

    At first, the hole was very large, but gradually narrowed down. At last, only one person was left to pass through it, and it was completely dark inside.

    Just as Lin Tian was going to move on, a faint breath flickered in the dark, and Lin Tian soon caught it, and then opened the "divine eye skill".

    At a glance, Lin Tian saw a shadow on the wall, which was blue.

    Lin Tian stared at it and wondered, "who are you and why are you here?"

    The other side was a little surprised, but also issued an old voice, "you can find me?"

    "Why not?" Lin Tian asked back, and the other doubted, "here, there have been several gods, but they can''t find me, let alone you."

    "Godfather?"

    "Yes, holy land, there are always some deities to explore here." The other explained, and Lin Tian said, "Oh? Who are you then? "

    "You can call me a guide." When the other party finished speaking, a blue shadow appeared and stood in front of Lin Tian.

    At the next moment, the blue shadow emits blue light, illuminating the surroundings, making the blue light flash everywhere.

    Lin Tian is curious, "what is the receiver?"

    "Do you know the holy land, how to get there?" The blue shadow did not answer immediately, but asked directly.

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I once came to the holy land, and I heard that the Holy Lord said that it was the holy world long ago. It was just a small island, but later it was very strong, and there was a formation, and it was opened every thousand years."

    "And what else?"

    "I know the first one, because he came here by mistake, built his strength here."

    "Do you think he alone has people who can build it at will?" "What do you mean?" Lin asked

    "He entered here by mistake, and learned a skill. Because of this skill, he established the Holy Land and protected it. At the same time, all the saints of all ages will come here to learn that skill to prevent the gods outside the holy land from disturbing the holy land."

    Lin Tianhu asked, "what skill can resist the deity outside the holy land?"

    "You want to learn?"

    "I want to see it." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the man said with a smile, "are you the next Lord?"

    "The next Lord?"

    "Yes, in general, the people in the holy land will let the gods come here when they choose the new Lord, but this time they will let a golden God come here, which makes people a little confused." It''s a strange way.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "is this where you learn skills, the Lord?"

    "No, only after experience, through experience and learning ability can you become the Lord."

    "Is not the Lord chosen by their holy place?" Lin Tian was a little surprised, and the recipient laughed and said, "no, the Holy Lord is inherited, and when the New Holy Lord appears, the old Holy Lord can shut down, and there is no need to worry about the holy land."

    "Oh? Inheritance? So, if I have passed my training, I will be the Lord here. " Lin Tian asked curiously.

    "Yes."

    "Interesting."

    "But after training, there are nine injuries in ten, and it''s the situation of God worship. But you''re only in the Golden State. I don''t think you should go there. Don''t even know how to die." The receiver explained.

    Lin Tian laughs at this guide. "I can cross this seal border, I dare to go."

    "Oh? Do you really want to go? "

    "Yes."

    "Come with me, please." The receiver leads Lin Tian forward, but Lin Tian follows him curiously and asks, "are you holy, too?"

    "No."

    "Oh? Where are you from? " Lin Tian asked strangely, and the man smiled and said, "I won''t tell anyone the secret, so don''t ask more."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian asked in doubt, "when are you going to be a guide here?"

    "I came when the first Lord appeared." The other side laughs, and Lin Tian immediately falls into deep thought, "the first generation of the Lord? Did he not come earlier than the creator of the holy land

    At the thought of this, Lin Tian always feels that the identity of the other party is not simple, and this leads people not to talk much nonsense, directly bringing Lin Tian to the inside.

    In this place, there is a place full of blue fog, and the one that makes people laugh and say, "it''s experience, and what you have to do is, through these fog."

    "Out of the fog?"

    "Yes, go out, but I won''t say much about the dangers in the middle." Then he said with a smile.

    Lin Tian looks at Shen Gen and smiles when he finds that his reaction is stronger. "I''ll go in and have a look."

    Only Lin Tian stepped into the blue fog, and then the guide muttered, "how can this holy land let a man from the golden realm come?"

    Lin Tian at this time, after entering the fog, he saw all the shadows everywhere, and these shadows were all like themselves.

    But these people are hostile to Lin Tian, and one by one they are still whispering.

    "Is this a mirage?" After Lin Tian thought about it, he made a stroke to a certain place directly, and when this stroke went out, Lin Tian also made the same stroke behind him.

    Lin Tian blinks, disappears from the spot, avoids that paw, and then reappears, the shadows still stare at Lin Tian''s strange smile.

    Lin Tian showed a strange look, because he had just hit a palm and the other side flew to the palm, it is exactly the same.

    "It''s hard, but I attack myself?" Lin Tianhu was suspicious, so he made a few more moves.

    As a result, those palms came back from all directions and attacked Lin Tian himself.

    Lin Tian dodged again, and then muttered, "it seems that if you attack here, you will attack yourself."

    With this idea in mind, Lin Tian will stop working and plan to find a way out.

    So Lin Tian opened the "magic eye skill", saw through the passage of this fog array at a glance, and then walked along that passage.

    But at the end of the passage, there stood a body.

    His eyes were closed as if he were dead, but he had a strong breath, and he was wrapped in a blue cloth, like a corpse.

    "Such a strong breath? At least it''s a Godhead. " Lin Tian murmurs to himself, and then the mummy moves. It''s very fast. It arrives in front of Lin Tian at once, and directly reaches Lin Tian.

    Before Lin Tian could change the magic shadow, he was shaken to fly, then fell in the original place, and a mouthful of blood gushed out.

    "No, it''s so miserable." Lin Tian not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed, because he hadn''t experienced the feeling of serious injury for a long time.

    As for the body, after beating Lin Tian away, he returned to his original position and continued to stand with his eyes closed, just like a "guard".

    Lin Tian then sat around and sighed, "fortunately, he just attacked and stopped."

    Then Lin Tian closed his eyes and raised his wounds, but his spiritual root was changing rapidly, and he released a strong green light.

    The green light emitted by the divine root made Lin Tiangang recover instantly when he was just hit, and the blood stasis in his body was also cleaned up a little bit.

    "Interesting." Seeing this, Lin Tian is very happy.

 Chapter 2782: I robbed everyone by accident

    When Lin Tian sighed, the spirit of releasing the spirit of ghosts was absorbed by the dark body one by one. Until the stone tablet was smashed, Lin Tian felt that the whole person was much more comfortable.

    Therefore, it means that the seal inside the Holy Lord''s seal has been completely smashed by itself, and Lin Tian has retained the ability to refine the spirit concentration of the Holy Lord''s seal.

    Not only that, Lin Tian knew that sometimes the seal could be used to trick people, so he smiled, left the seal space, and finally the spirit left the seal.

    When Lin Tian came back to himself, one of them got up and said with a smile, "OK."

    "Have you had a good experience?" The answer made people laugh at Lin Tian, and after Lin Tian''s grace voice, the answer made people laugh, "let''s go."

    Then he received a force and directly sent Lin Tian out of the cave and out of the waterfall.

    At this moment, the people who are looking for Lin Tian suddenly see the trace of Lin Tian and shout, "look, he is there."

    At this time, a group of elders appeared, and the two elders even frowned after they arrived.

    Lin Tian smiled at the crowd. "What can I do for you, everyone?"

    "The elder wants to talk to you." The two elders stared at Lin Tian and said, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "look for me? Why? "

    "If you go, you will know." The two elders stared at Lin Tian''s icy way, and Lin Tian had to clean up his mood and smile, "OK, let''s go."

    But Lin Tian thought to himself, "I don''t know that woman. Do you think it''s me?"

    Until a long time later, Lin Tian came to the cave of practice, and the elder and Ouyang Yumo were there.

    I saw Ouyang Yumo quickly transmit, "Lindi, elder, I don''t know why. I come here to find you again."

    Lin Tian appeases, "it''s OK."

    Ouyang Yumo was worried, but the elder stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "you brought out the three monsters in the pagoda?"

    "No."

    "No? Are you sure? " The elder said coldly, while Lin Tian smiled at her, "what strange beast? Can I bring it out? "

    "On the eighth and ninth floor, LeiBao and Shenyou monsters."

    "I don''t think so. If you bring it out, you should be able to sense it, right?" Lin Tian smiles at the elder.

    The elder did not believe, "but the beast in the holy tower said, you have brought it out."

    "I don''t really have one."

    "Is it?"

    "Of course." Lin Tian said firmly, and the elder took out the heart examining talisman, "try this talisman."

    "Heart check?" Lin Tian pretends to be surprised, and the elder says coldly, "yes, once you lie, you will be attacked by Tianlei."

    Lin Tian said awkwardly, "don''t be so cruel?"

    "If you want to prove your innocence, try it." The elder handed the talisman to Lin Tian, who pretended to be helpless, and then took the talisman.

    At the next moment, when Lin Tian uses the talisman, the weak current around him flashes.

    "You can ask." Lin Tian looks at the current and pretends to be helpless, while Ouyang Yumo on one side is worried.

    The elder stared at Lin Tian coldly. "I ask you if you have brought out the monsters in the pagoda."

    "No." When Lin Tian finished, all the elders stared at him to see if Tianlei had any reaction, but Lin Tian had nothing.

    Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "how about that? Are you ok? "

    People think it''s unreasonable, and the elder is even more gloomy, "it''s impossible."

    "What else do you want to ask? Just ask. " Lin Tian laughs at the elder. The elder asks where the strange animals have gone. Lin Tian says he doesn''t know.

    This makes the elder and others frown tightly, until the effect of heart check charm is lost, Lin Tian smiles and says, "OK?"

    "Yes, but don''t run around! You may be here any time. " When the elder had finished speaking, he took them away.

    Ouyang Yumo then loosened his mouth and said, "I''m scared to death."

    "It''s OK. It''s just interrogation." Lin Tian laughs at Ouyang Yumo, and he says, "I''m going, so hurry to practice."

    Lin Tian nodded and entered the cave, while Lin Tian, whose divine root had already broken through, sat down, then used the holy seal to absorb the spirit around him, compressed it and absorbed it to the body.

    Immediately, Xiuwei responds and rushes directly to the six star God of gold.

    Not only that, half an hour later, the Seven Star God of gold, until the eight star God of gold, the air around becomes thin, has no effect on Lin Tian.

    "That''s it?" Lin Tian is a little helpless, and then he goes out of the cave. But outside the cave, there are people from the holy land, and they stare at Lin Tian one by one.

    Lin Tian was shocked. "What are you doing?"

    After all those disciples talked, Lin Tiancai knew that he had absorbed the spirits of the nearby cultivation disciples just now. Naturally, these people came to fight.

    As for the elders, they were still depressed about the pagoda until they heard about the changes in Lintian cave and hurriedly appeared together.

    The disciples complained one after another, and after hearing that Luo Bo had come, he said gloomily, "how can it be you?"

    Lin Tian looked at Luo Bo and said with a smile, "if you are not careful, you can practice too fast."

    "Come on, what''s going on?" The elder stared at Lin Tian coldly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "normal cultivation."

    "Normal cultivation? Can you bring all the air around you? " The elder said coldly.

    Lin Tian nodded, "really, it''s all true!"

    "Oh? Is that right? " The chief executive felt that Lin Tian had a problem, so he took out the heart check again.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I said elder, don''t you need money for this heart Rune?"

    "I have more!" The elder looked coldly, while Lobo said to Lin Tian, "have you forgotten? When you repented and left behind a lot of things to pay for it, there were many pieces of this heart token. "

    Lin tianmeng said, "it''s a real move to smash yourself."

    Robo laughs. "You can make it."

    "That''s right." Lin Tian then looked back and said to the elder, "bring it."

    Then Lin Tian used the heart examination talisman, and the elder questioned, "why does it absorb the spirit around?"

    "Normal practice."

    "Oh? Normal cultivation? No magic weapon or anything? " The elder asked, but Lin Tianen said, "No."

    The people were not satisfied, and Lin Tian then smiled, "anyway, this air is not strong, I will not practice, you do not have to worry about me."

    Those people are naturally not willing, while the elder creates difficulties, "it will take hundreds of years or even thousands of years for the spirit around you to be destroyed, so you have to find a way to compensate them."

    "Compensate them?" Lin Tian was stunned, and the elder said in an gracious voice, "that''s right."

    Lin Tian thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll refine some ten spirit pills for each of you, which can increase the cultivation speed by ten times in a short time. So then, when you have enough spirit, how about you use them?"

    When they heard that ten spirits returned to the pill, they were all shocked. After all, this is a lost pill. Even the holy land, there are only a few pills, and only those who have made great contributions can get it.

 Chapter 2783 the shock of the Lord

    When the elder heard this, he stood up and said, "can you refine the ten gods Qi returning pill?"

    "Yes, but I need your materials." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the elder was dubious. As for other elders, he also felt confused.

    Robo coughed. "I think it''s a good proposal. Let''s do it."

    "Long Luo, do you believe him?" The elder stared at Rob and asked, and the voice of Rob believed it.

    The elder looked at Lin Tian thoughtfully. "How many do you have to refine?"

    "How many of you are affected?" Lin Tian asked, and the elder looked around, preliminarily estimated, "at least a thousand people."

    "A thousand people, right? Well, I''ll refine five thousand for you. Each of you can get at least two of them. The others will be sent to your holy land. How about that? "

    When they heard that there were two of them, they were very excited, but they knew that the matter had to be agreed by the elders.

    So everyone looked at the elder, and the elder congealed and said, "actually, that''s the promise."

    "Well, prepare a place for me to refine the alchemy without anyone disturbing me. There are also materials, and others will be refined by me."

    The elder looked at Luo Bo and said, "elder Luo, take him to the top floor of the alchemy room and give him the materials you want."

    "Yes." Luo Bo takes Lin Tian and prepares to leave. The elder asks Lin Tian, "five thousand, how many days?"

    "Up to half a month."

    "Good! If we don''t see the pills in half a month, you''ll be waiting to be cleaned up. " The elder doesn''t pay any attention.

    Lin Tian smiled a little, then took rob away, and the people were looking forward to it. As for the elders, they looked at each other.

    The second elder asked strangely, "elder, he really can refine?"

    "In half a month."

    "What are we going to do now?" The second elder was curious, while the elder stared at Lin Tian''s back. "I always felt that he was familiar, but he was wearing a mask, and he didn''t know what he looked like, and the breath was totally unknown."

    "Elder, what do you mean?"

    "He must have other purposes when he came to us, so we are guarding the outside of the alchemy room for me. Don''t let him escape." Said the elder.

    The crowd nodded and left, while the elder left after meditating for a while.

    ...

    Lin Tian comes to the top floor of the alchemy room, and in this room, that room is really quiet without any noise.

    "Lindy, what materials do you need?" Robo couldn''t help but ask, and Lin Tian took out a list, "it''s all here."

    After looking at it, Lobo said, "OK, I''ll see. You wait here."

    After Lin Tianen''s benediction, Luo Bo leaves. Lin Tianpan sits down and waits there.

    Until half an hour later, Robo prepared the material and put it in front of Lin Tian. "It''s all here."

    "That line, you can go to work on your own, I''ll do my own alchemy."

    But Luo Bo hesitated and said, "you can really refine the ten gods Qi returning pill?"

    "What? Don''t believe me? " Lin Tian laughs at him, but Luo Bo shakes his head. "It''s not that, but I''m afraid that after you refine the pill, the elder will try other ways to make you difficult."

    "Is there no excuse?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Luo Bo sighed, "I''m afraid she knows your identity."

    "By luck." Lin Tian has relaxed his mind, but Luo Bo wonders, "you said, why do you come to our holy land of Kyushu if you have nothing to do?"

    "Improve your accomplishments." Lin Tian looked at himself and smiled, while rob glanced at him? Your speed, indeed. "

    Lin Tianxiao said, "the holy land of Kyushu has improved my accomplishments. I will come naturally."

    "You''re a monster. It changes so much in less than a day."

    "Just get used to it."

    "I''ll go first. You can do it yourself." Luo Bo finished, a turn away, and Lin Tian helpless smile, and then busy up.

    ...

    the elder came to the holy altar, and in this altar, there are arrays everywhere.

    In this array, the elder walked carefully until he came to a main hall, where there were stone statues everywhere.

    These stone statues are all elders of the Supreme Lord. In addition to these stone statues, there are more than 100 sarcophagus in front of them.

    In this sarcophagus are all the saints of all ages, and the elder, coming to the last Sarcophagus, half knelt down, "Lord."

    Then an old woman said, "what''s the matter? Xiao Xiao. "

    The elder, Xiaoxiao, looked depressed. "This time, the holy land of Kyushu was opened, and then a strange thing happened."

    "Oh? Talk about it. "

    The elder explained the matter one by one, and finally added, "now I don''t know where the three monsters have gone."

    The old voice in the sarcophagus was surprised and said, "the beasts change every ten thousand years. Besides death, they are all there. It''s impossible to escape."

    "But it''s gone."

    "If they leave the tower, they will die." The LORD said confidently, while the elder doubted, "so they are three. Maybe they are really dead?"

    "Yes, it must be dead."

    The elder had to continue to cultivate Lin Tian and drain his spirit. But the LORD was a little curious. "A golden divine realm not only passes through the holy tower, but also absorbs the spirit everywhere in an instant?"

    "Yes, the cultivation reached the eight Star Golden God directly, and the speed was very fast."

    "There are so many geniuses in the divine world. No one has ever been able to improve several realms in half a day." The LORD was a little surprised.

    "That''s why I came to report to the Lord to see if I could find out his origin."

    "Well, I''ll ask someone outside the divine kingdom to help investigate his identity." The Lord explained.

    After the elder''s benediction, the portraits and breath of Lin Tian with mask were sent to the sarcophagus.

    "I see. You can keep an eye on him. Don''t let him mess around any more."

    "He''s refining the ten gods Qi returning pill."

    "What? "Ten gods return Qi pill?" The other side was shocked, and the elder nodded, "yes."

    The Lord wondered, "the divine Kingdom, no more than three people can refine this elixir, and I know all three of them."

    The elder asked, "who is it?"

    "There is another strange old man in the ancient northern God Dynasty, the ancient Western God Dynasty, the old man in the west, and Lin Di. However, Lin Di''s whereabouts were unknown ten thousand years ago, and now there is a fourth one? Is this guy the apprentice of the three? Or a grandson? "

    When the elder heard that emperor Lin, his face changed, and the whole man was a little sluggish. As for the Lord, he said, "you are still thinking about him?"

    "No, I only hate him!"

    "Xiaoxiao, fate this thing, you do not force!"

    "He humiliated me, and I hated him anyway."

    "But he may be dead." The Lord sighed, and the elder trembled and said, "I''ll go down first."

 Chapter 2784 interrogation of mingyuyue

    The elder walked out of the altar in a trance, and then looked around the holy land, thinking about the things ten thousand years ago.

    It wasn''t until a moment later that she came back to her, "he won''t die so easily!"

    Then the elder left, and Lin Tian didn''t know that the elder wanted to report to the Lord, but concentrated on alchemy there.

    About ten days later, Lin Tian walked out of the alchemy room.

    When he saw that there were some elders guarding around the alchemy room, Lin Tian laughed, "is this to protect me?"

    When the second elder heard the voice, he immediately opened his eyes, then stared at Lin Tian and frowned, "don''t you make pills?"

    "Finished." Lin Tian said with a smile, and these people, one by one, stared at Lin Tian in surprise. The two elders said strangely, "five thousand, all right?"

    "Well, it''s all right."

    The second elder was shocked. He took Lin Tian to find the elder. The elder was in the meeting hall, listening to Ouyang Yumo''s report on the recent situation of the holy land.

    But when a group of elders and Lin Tian appeared, the elder doubted, "what''s the matter?"

    "Two elder surprised way," he refined

    The elder doubted, "well tempered?"

    Ouyang Yumo looks surprised. Obviously, she also knows Lin Tian''s bet with the elder. Lin Tian takes out some bottles, "five thousand, count them."

    The elder immediately came forward and checked them. After the pills, she asked, "you made them?"

    "I didn''t make it. Did you steal it?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.

    But the elder said to the two elders, "distribute these pills and collect the others."

    "Yes." After the second elder answered, he put it away, and then went to work, while the elder stared at Lin Tian, "do you think you are very powerful?"

    "What? Elder, what else do you want to make trouble? " Lin Tian knew that the other side must have something else. As expected, the elder said, "just now, holy lady Yumo reported to me about the recent holy land. Among them, there was a woman in the golden God group who won the first prize. She seems to have a lot to do with you."

    "Oh? Which one? "

    "She''s also wearing a mask. Now she''s waiting for me in a secret room." Elder, look at Lin Tiandao and see what Lin Tian''s reaction is.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you mean inviting the moon?"

    "Yes, I think she has a good talent. Let''s see if we can recruit her to the holy land. But before entering the holy land, we have to check her past, which is about her memory."

    Lin Tian knows that mingyuyue doesn''t know much about her identity at all, especially about Lin Di. So Lin Tian smiles and says, "I have to congratulate her."

    "You''re not afraid of me looking at her memory?"

    Lin Tian smiled, "whatever."

    "Well, let''s go and have a look." The elder said, and looked at Ouyang Yumo. "You too."

    "Ah, me?"

    "Yes, you are the virgin. You should be there." When the elder finished, he led the way, while Ouyang Yumo said to Lin Tian, "Lin Di, are you a disciple or not?"

    "Don''t worry, she doesn''t know who I am." Lin Tian laughs at Ouyang Yumo, and Ouyang Yumo sighs, "that''s good."

    The elder pays close attention to Lin Tian''s every move until he comes to a cave. Although the spirit here is not as good as that before Lin Tian, it is better than the outside world.

    At the moment, mingyuyue is practicing here until she sees Lin Tianshi and excitedly says, "Shizu, how about me?"

    "Very well." Lin Tian laughs at mingyuyue and says, "I didn''t disgrace you."

    Lin Tian nodded, but mingyuyue stared at the elder. "He is my Shizu, so I don''t need to join you, just follow him."

    The elder didn''t expect mingyuyue to see herself directly, so she frowned. "We have a lot of resources and cultivation places in the holy land, as well as all kinds of divinities. Are you sure you don''t want to join?"

    "No." Mingyuyue shakes her head, but Lin Tian smiles at her and says, "I think you can stay."

    "Why?" Ming invites the moon to be puzzled, but Lin Tianxiao says, "you are a wood cultivator, and many places in the holy land are suitable for your cultivation, so you will get twice the result with half the effort if you stay here."

    "Ah? Are you leaving me here? "

    "I don''t want to lose it. I want you to develop better." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but Ming invites the moon and says, "then I''ll stay."

    But the elder said, "if you want to stay, look at your memory."

    "Me, my memory? How can I do that? " Ming invites the moon to be surprised, but the elder explains, "don''t worry, they are here, and they won''t do anything extraordinary."

    "No, it''s my privacy." That bright invite moon depressed way, but elder hesitated way, "so, examine heart Fu, as long as you don''t lie, can become our holy land disciple."

    "Interrogate the prisoner?" The elder said, "we just want to know if you come to our holy land with bad intentions and no malice."

    "That''s it?"

    "Yes."

    Mingyuyue had to agree, and the elder began to ask, "what''s your name, where do you come from, and what''s the purpose of going to the holy land?"

    "My name is mingyuyue. I come from the ancient Tang Dynasty in the eastern Shenzhou. Naturally, I want to get fruits and cultivation opportunities." Invite the moon to answer one by one.

    Then the elder asked, "if you become a disciple of the holy land, will you be loyal to the holy land?"

    "That''s for sure." The elder hesitated and asked, "what''s his name? Where is he from? What does it have to do with you? "

    "He? Lin Tian, I don''t know where he comes from, but we met in the ancient Tang Dynasty. Then he became my master''s master, and naturally he became my master''s ancestor. "

    "Your master''s master?"

    "Yes." Mingyuyue nodded, but the elder was not willing to continue to ask, "do you know what he did?"

    "What is it?"

    Ming invites the moon to shake his head, while Lin Tian laughs bitterly at one side. "I said elder, what do you think of me? You can ask me directly. You don''t need to ask my apprentice in such a roundabout way."

    "I''m afraid you''ll cheat us." The elder said, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "don''t you have a heart check? Can you cheat? "

    The elder thinks it makes sense, and Ouyang Yumo also says, "elder, it''s OK to judge heart talisman. Let her join us, I think."

    The elder had to say, "that line, from today on, you are a member of our holy land. Later, you follow the saint, let her introduce some rules of holy land to you, and then you can come to me if you have problems in cultivation."

    "Well, I see." Mingyuyue nodded, but the elder stared at Lin Tian. "There are less than twenty days left. Let''s reminisce about the past. Twenty days later, you can''t see each other again."

    Finish saying, big elder leaves, and that bright invite month to hear 20 days to want to be apart, immediately depressed way, "early know, don''t join!"

 Chapter 2785 the arrival of the demon removing Alliance

    Lin Tian laughs to see the invitation for the moon. "This is for you."

    "Shizu, it''s more interesting to follow you. I feel like a birdcage here." The moon was depressed, but Ouyang Yumo said with a smile, "you are wrong, this is not a birdcage."

    "You can meet us once in a thousand years, can''t you birdcage?"

    "The holy land is opened once in a thousand years, but we often send people out to experience, such as the surrounding sea areas and the surrounding deities." Ouyang Yumo said with a smile, and the bright moon suddenly relieved, "it''s almost the same."

    "I''d better show you around." Ouyang Yumo laughs at mingyuyue, but mingyuyue looks at Lin Tian. "Shizu, are you going?"

    "No, you can go." Lin Tian laughs, and mingyuyue has to keep up with Ouyang Yumo to leave.

    Lin Tianze, a man of holy land, said, "over ten thousand years, nothing has changed much."

    After a while of feeling, Luo Bo suddenly found Lin Tian, "no good."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "Outside the holy land, a group of people came to look for you, and they looked very fierce." Lobo said in a hurry, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "who can make you afraid of being a great elder?"

    "I''m not afraid. I''m afraid of your exposure."

    "Don''t worry, the people who trouble me don''t know my real identity." Lin Tian smiled, and rob was curious, "really?"

    "Yes."

    "Let''s go and have a look. Now some elders have gone out to deal with it." Rob is full of curiosity.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to listen to Luo Bo and walk out of the holy land to the beach.

    On the beach, there are many people, and each of them is a God Emperor. At the same time, there are several ships on the shore, and they are full of the flag of the demon elimination alliance.

    At the moment, the old leader, with white beard and two black axes on his back, stared at the elders in front of him like tigers.

    "You guys, I''m not here to make trouble. I''m here to arrest people." The old man said coldly.

    The elders didn''t say anything, and the old man was angry, "I''ll talk to you? How can you ignore me? "

    "It''s a holy place. No one is allowed to enter." An elder said coldly, and the old man was annoyed, "I am the one in the demon alliance!"

    "So what!" An elder replied directly, and the old man was furious. "I''m a half step God. If you offend me, I''ll do it."

    "Try it!" At this time, the two elders came from a distance, and then the shriveled face made the old man a little afraid.

    But the old man asked, "who are you in charge?"

    "I am the second elder of holy land. If you have any questions, you can tell me." Said the two elders.

    The old man said, "I''m from the demon eliminating alliance. Everyone calls me Ma Qian."

    "Oh, I''m not interested in your name." Two elders said, mercilessly hit the old man.

    The man named Ma Qian was immediately depressed. "You read the letter, and then you can talk."

    With that, Ma Qian took out a letter, and the two elders asked, "what letter?"

    "We apply from the alliance of the gods, and there are many autographs of the gods on it, so you''d better have a look."

    When the two elders heard about the Holy Land alliance, their looks changed. Obviously, the holy land of Kyushu has to give the Holy Land alliance face.

    So the two elders took the letter, and Ma Qian said, "there was an agreement many years ago between the Holy Land alliance and the holy land of Shenzhou. After the holy land was opened every thousand years, anyone can enter the holy land, regardless of life and death, but the holy land can''t interfere with any personal resentment. And our demon elimination alliance is here to catch people, not against your holy land, so in this letter The content is just the agreement. Please make way. "

    The second elder saw the countless signatures on it, and frowned, "aren''t you bringing so many people to make trouble?"

    "No, we are personal. It has nothing to do with your holy land." Ma Qian knew that the holy land was terrible, so he always wanted to get rid of the relationship between the Holy Land and this matter.

    The two elders then congealed and said, "I have to ask the elder about this."

    "Don''t ask." At this time, Lin Tian came, and rob said, "do you really want to fight with them?"

    "It''s just a bunch of rubbish. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Lin Tian said with a smile, but Luo Bo said in a hurry, "these people are not rubbish."

    "In my eyes, rubbish is rubbish." Lin Tian''s words shocked everyone, especially those in the demon alliance.

    Among them, Ma Qian said angrily, "boy, you have the ability to come and fight with me."

    "The past will pass, I''m afraid you can''t help me."

    "Funny, you are just a man in the Golden State. What can I do for you?" This Ma Qian is totally wrong, and Lin tianxie laughs, "try it."

    "Okay, get out of the way." Ma Qian let everyone out of the way, and Lin Tian also went over.

    The elders of the Holy Land looked at each other, and Lobo said gloomily, "this emperor Lin, how can he be so crazy at any time?"

    At this time, Ma qianning gathers a palm and suddenly hits Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s shadow spreads and the other party directly pours into the air.

    This made people a little bit unbelievable, and rob had known Lin Tian was terrible, but he also understood that it was a little difficult to defeat Ma Qian, so he concentrated and said, "can''t always dodge?"

    Ma Qian doesn''t believe that he can''t kill Lin Tian, so countless sword shadows flicker, making the light everywhere.

    But Lin Tian''s Kung Fu disappeared in a blink of an eye, which made Ma Qian produce so many sword shadows that he didn''t know where to attack.

    "Get out of here, boy!" Ma Qian was annoyed, but Lin Tian appeared not far away and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll find someone to accompany you."

    "With me?" Ma Qian didn''t react. Lin Tian let Lin forget his worries.

    Lin forgets worries, half steps the God to respect, moreover adds the unique blood, as well as own ability.

    So as soon as Lin forgets to worry about it, those demon removing disciples turn pale with fright.

    Ma Qian is also quick to take out a pair of knives, "you really are a group!"

    Those people in the Holy Land wonder when Lin Tian will take a man with him. However, rob loosens his mouth and says, "fortunately, this kid still takes him with him."

    At this time, the elder suddenly appeared and stood beside the elder two and asked, "what''s the matter?"

    The second elder explained the matter once, and the elder doubted, "it turns out that there is an expert hiding around him. No wonder he can pass the holy tower so smoothly."

    "The elder means that he cheated?"

    "Of course I cheated." As if the elder had caught any chance, he immediately came to the spirit.

    "What now?"

    "Don''t worry, let the demon eliminator fight with him first." When the elder finished speaking, he watched in silence.

 Chapter 2786 ten rounds

    When the second elder heard this, he said, "so, we don''t have to fight?"

    "This is their personal grudge, and it''s not in the holy land. There''s no need to fight." Said the elder.

    When the two elders understood it, they watched it silently. Lin''s image was just a demon image, but the horse had eight demon images, which could easily suppress Lin''s image.

    But Lin forgets his worries and is even with each other.

    Ma Qian was so angry that he shouted to the disciples of the demon removing alliance, "Why are you so stupid? Let''s go together!"

    Lin forgets his worries but laughs and says, "you are just God. If you don''t want to die, don''t move, or I will kill him directly."

    Lin''s warning of forgetting worry is still very useful, which makes those people dare not move around, and Ma Qiandao, "you, wait for me to repair you later."

    Those people are helpless, especially Lin, who is called crazy. They don''t want to die.

    Ma Qian can only take pills in anger, then improve his strength and force Lin to retreat, but Lin does not give up and continues to attack like crazy.

    Ma Qian was so angry that he had to take out a talisman, "you forced me to do this!"

    After the magic charm was activated, a huge golden light was injected into Ma Qian''s body, and Ma Qian''s strength was increased several times.

    "The golden talisman of Juli?" Some people were shocked, and the elders murmured, "even this talisman has been used. It''s really rich."

    "No, this kind of talisman is very rare."

    At this time, Ma Qian proudly takes two knives and attacks Lin Qingyou, forcing him to retreat.

    "Ha ha! Lord Lin, you can''t do it now! "

    Lin forgets to worry to control four knives painstakingly, resist each other one by one, make the whole person a little weak.

    But Lin Tian said to Lin, "I''ll help you."

    After that, Lin Tian begins to fight. A light system enhancement spell hits Lin Yinyou, and his breath increases dozens of times.

    Dozens of times, that''s a very terrible existence, so Lin forgets worry and lives happily, and directly injures each other with four swords.

    Ma Qian was shocked, but the people in the demon alliance were all frightened. As for Lin, he laughed at Ma Qian and said, "are you still here?"

    "You, why are you suddenly stronger?" The horse panicked, and Lin laughed, "don''t tell you."

    Lin forgets worry to cast four attacks in a row. The Four Swords leap from four directions and pass through Ma Qian''s body. Ma Qian''s face is ugly. Then the spirit rushes out of the body and plans to leave.

    But just when people thought that the other party''s spirit was going to flee, countless shadows of Lin Tian flew into the air, and countless shackles had already been thrown out.

    I saw that the spirit of the horse was immediately seized by Lin Tian and sealed in the spirit devouring talisman, and those who were in the demon removing alliance were scared to leave.

    Lin forgets his worries just like a shadow. He injures them one by one, inhales them into a space magic weapon one by one, and then hands the space magic weapon to Lin Tian. "All of them are seriously injured and cannot escape for the time being."

    "Well, it''s good." Lin Tian smiled, and the elders of the holy land were shocked.

    Luo Bo sighed, "good sharp sword skill."

    But the elder stared at Lin Tian, "you cheat."

    Lin Tian smiled back and said, "cheating?"

    "Yes, you are in the pagoda. Did you ask him to help you?" The elder said coldly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "the pagoda, I broke it myself, has nothing to do with him."

    The elder didn''t believe, "the eighth and ninth layers of the holy tower are all powerful beasts. You can''t take them down at all because of your ability."

    "That''s not a heart check?" Lin Tian smiled at the elder, and the elder continued for a long time saying, "the heart check is not 100% accurate."

    "Oh? It''s not accurate. Do you still use it? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but the elder stared at Lin Tian, "I want to fight with you."

    "What?" Everyone was shocked, and rob was also stupid. "I said elder, are you kidding? He''s in a golden state. You''re going to fight him. "

    "If he really has the ability to defeat level 8 and level 9 monsters, he should be able to avoid my attack easily." The elder said coldly.

    Robo wanted to say something, but Lin forgot to worry and went up to stare. "I will fight with you."

    "You are very powerful, but this is the holy land of Kyushu. I want to trap you. It''s easy to lift." The elder disdained.

    Lin forgets to worry, and Lin Tian laughs at Lin forgetting to worry, "it''s better to give it to me."

    "But."

    "Don''t worry, she can''t take mine." Lin Tian said confidently.

    Lin forgets to worry about the sound of kindness, but people are curious about the relationship between Lin forgetting to worry and Lin Tian, and why Lin forgets to worry so much about Lin Tian.

    Lin Tianze smiled at the elder and asked, "how do you want to fight with me?"

    "Ten rounds, if after ten rounds, you can not die, I will not pursue the Santa, or I will take back all your privileges." The elder said coldly.

    Lin Tian agreed directly, "come on."

    The elder immediately let the crowd disperse, and the elder began to flash green, and then there were countless illusions of her around Lin Tian, as if he could kill Lin Tian with one stroke at any time.

    Lo Bo saw this and said, "I said elder, don''t you use it so hard? As soon as they come, they use thousands of magic skills? "

    "I take every game very seriously." The elder said coldly, while rob could only look at Lin Tian and say, "Lin Di, please help yourself."

    "Haven''t I ever dueled?" Lin Tian laughs strangely, and then countless shadows of Lin Tian disperse, and laughs at the elder, "do you know which one is my own?"

    The elder congealed and said, "although I don''t know, I just want to eliminate all of them!"

    Just after the other party finished speaking, countless illusions hit one palm, and those shadows were shattered one by one, but Lin tianben could not see them.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he had come to the old man and said with a smile not far away, "he has gone for a round."

    Everyone was shocked and looked at Lin Tian one after another. The elder was also a little surprised. "Your ability to dodge is not simple."

    "You have no rules. I can''t dodge." Lin Tian laughs at the elder, who suddenly disappears.

    Robo was shocked. "It''s shadowless magic."

    Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill" immediately opens, and the opponent is like a transparent shadow in front of him, and is ready to attack himself.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, until the opponent hit it, Lin Tian disappeared again, and the elder appeared quickly and strangely, and Lin Tian also appeared, then smiled, "the second round is over."

    The elder began to feel confused. After all, he has no illusions, but he is very powerful. If the other side doesn''t reach the half step Buddha, it''s hard to find his own trace.

    But Lin Tian is just a golden state. She can''t understand her at a glance.

 Chapter 2787 exhaustion

    Not only the elder, but also all the people were curious. Lin Tian said with a smile, "now it should be the third round."

    The elder stared at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "next, I will not be polite."

    Finish saying, big elder sleeve appears numerous green silk, and these silk form a huge web around, just like spider web.

    Robo was shocked. "God wire mesh."

    The elder looked at Lin Tian in the net. "Now, is it a loss?"

    "Lose? Then you look down on me. " Lin Tian smiled strangely, and a colorful flame spread out on his body, burning the silk directly.

    Everyone was shocked, "the world is full of colorful fire."

    Rob exclaimed, "this boy, it''s more terrible than before."

    Lin Tian smiled at the stunned elder. "It''s time for the fourth round."

    The elder was not willing to throw out a rope. The rope was black and swayed like a long snake. He locked the Buddha and planned to tie him up.

    But Lin Tian had a thought. The rope stopped in front of Lin Tian and fell quietly on Lin Tian''s palm. Then it was rolled into a roll, just like being tamed.

    "How is it possible?" The elder was shocked, and the others, let alone, were already stupid.

    Lin Tian laughs at the elder. "Do you want to continue?"

    "Six rounds, early!" The elder didn''t want to hum, but rob said, "elder, it has been four rounds. I think it''s better to forget."

    "Forget it? How can it be! " The elder is not willing to sit down. The next moment, the surrounding space changes.

    "Image space? Is that a move? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the elder said, "in my space, my strength will become stronger, and your strength will be weakened by me."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the elder thought that Lin Tian was surrounded by green air.

    Rob was shocked and said, "elder, you are a little unfair."

    "Why is it unfair?"

    "You use image space."

    "Image space, God Emperor will, I a half step God will, what''s the problem?" The elder asked, and Lobo murmured, "the space of the half step God has the effect of increasing the host and reducing the enemy. You are not fair."

    "I made an appointment with him for ten rounds. I can''t use image space." The elder said coldly.

    But then the green light around Lin Tian disappears one by one, and Lin Tian is intact.

    This surprised the elder, "you."

    "That move just now combined with image space is a move? Or two moves? " Lin Tian is smiling.

    Elder airway, "how about two moves!"

    "Then you have only four opportunities left." Lin Tian laughs at the elder, and the elder hums, "this is my space. I don''t believe I can''t take you."

    I saw the elder''s mind move, and countless "God devouring flowers" appeared everywhere, and these flowers were ready to attack Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "this, pediatrics."

    At this time, Lin Tian also displays a flower and a world, and those flowers immediately pause in the mid air as if they were fixed by something.

    The elder was in a hurry. He continued to control crazily. As a result, none of the flowers were under control. Lin Tian laughed and said, "there are three rounds left."

    The other elders looked at each other with strange looks, and Luo Bo sighed in his heart, "Lin Di, Lin Di, how did you do it?"

    The elder asked, "what''s the matter with these flowers?"

    "One flower, one world, have you heard of it?" Lin Tian laughs at the elder, and everyone stares. As for the elder, he is even more demented and says, "one flower, one world."

    "Yes, any questions?"

    The elder was a little depressed, because one flower, one world, just controlled her wooden divinity, so she regained her composure until she came up with a new way.

    I saw that the elder took out a talisman, and after the talisman was activated, a group of ghost spirit was distributed there.

    People were curious about what the elder was going to do, and Luo Bo frowned until the elder gathered a black whip, and then proudly said, "this whip is specially for the spirit."

    "Is it?" Lin Tian doesn''t care at all, and he stands there laughing at the elder.

    The elder said coldly, "aren''t you afraid?"

    "Come on, your eighth move."

    Elder Lin Tian was so crazy that he had to whip it down, and the whip hit the spirit of Lin Tian directly.

    They thought Lin Tian would be destroyed, but Lin Tian was in good condition. They laughed at the elder and said, "another chance is wasted."

    Everyone has been stupid, and the elder even doubted himself, "you, your spirit, how come nothing happened?"

    "Because I have a strong spirit." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but rob can''t help swearing in his heart, "I can really pretend."

    The elder bit his teeth and said, "OK, the last two moves. This time, I will not let you have a good time."

    I saw the elder take out a picture. When the picture is opened, several groups of flaming horses are released.

    These horses, one by one, have their own horns and are full of flames.

    "A unicorn with the blood of a beast?" Lin Tian laughed, and the elder said proudly, "yes, this is my ninth move, and the strength of these unicorns is comparable to half step god Buddha."

    Luobo was in a hurry. "Elder, you are already terrible. You have to take out a bunch of beasts with half step power. Is that fair?"

    "It''s a painting and an attack, so it''s only one of my ten rounds." The elder said cheekily.

    Luo Bo was depressed, but Lin Tian smiled. As for the elder, he did not understand, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing. You''re ignorant."

    "I am ignorant? Ridiculous! "

    At this time, Lin Tian stretched out his hand, and the painting fell on Lin Tian''s palm, and Lin Tian injected strength. Those unicorns and other animals all returned to the painting. " Lin Tian smiled and lost the painting. "Your ninth move is gone."

    All the people were covered, and rob smiled, "elder, it seems that your painting may be taken away by him at any time."

    The elder never dreamed that her magic weapon could be easily controlled by Lin Tian, so she was too angry to speak.

    "The last move. Think about it. Don''t regret it." Lin Tian smiled at the elder, and the elder took a deep breath. "I will fight with you for the last time."

    The next moment, the elder closed his eyes, and a spirit rushed out of the body and into the forest.

    Lin Tianleng under, "won''t, into my conscious space?"

    Luo Bo was shocked. He was afraid that the elder would find Lin Tian''s identity. Lin Tian sat down, closed his eyes, and stared at the elder in the space of consciousness.

    The elder stood there staring at the strange spirit of Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, I''m a half step God worshiping the spirit, and you are just a golden state, so even if you have any more powerful skills, you can''t resist my last attack on you in your conscious space at the moment."

    Finish saying, this big elder a palm condenses a strong whirlpool, and face Lin Tian, plan to give Lin Tian the spirit to be cruel.

    But Lin Tian laughs.

 Chapter 2788 help breakthrough

    The elder was curious about Lin Tian''s smile, but she hit her hand and hit the spirit heavily, but Lin Tian''s spirit didn''t have anything, and even laughed, "I said, I have a strong spirit, why don''t you believe it?"

    "No way. You know it''s just a golden state. Why are you?" The elder was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "elder, ten rounds have arrived. I hope you will keep your promise."

    The elder was a little reluctant, but he had no choice but to withdraw from Lin Tian''s consciousness space, and the spirit returned to his body.

    When they saw the elder return to his body, they stared at him curiously, while rob looked at Lin Tian. Until Lin Tian opened his eyes, nothing happened, rob let go of his way. "OK, ten rounds are over."

    The elder untied the image space, then stared at Lin Tian for a long time, then turned around and left, while other elders followed.

    Luo Bo laughs at Lin Tian and says, "boy, it''s not bad. He can avoid ten rounds."

    "Don''t talk about her. Even if she is a God, I can just hide for ten rounds." Lin Tian said with a smile, while rob despised, "you can play."

    Lin Tian smiled, "what''s this?"

    Robo knew that Lin Tian had the ability, so he didn''t argue about anything. Instead, he said, "you really plan to join the demon elimination alliance."

    "Any questions?"

    "The relationship between the alliance of demons elimination and the alliance of gods is not shallow, and the alliance of gods is established by the gods of the nine major gods. But if you do this with the alliance of demons elimination, don''t you want to oppose the alliance of gods?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "Do you think those gods will be bored to deal with me?"

    "I don''t think so. The gods are all high, and it''s said that all the gods in the alliance of gods are closed."

    "Shut up? Why? " Lin Tian was curious, but that rob didn''t understand very well, so he could only say, "this, I have to ask the Lord, maybe she will know."

    Lin Tian said after the sound, "no matter they are gone, we should kill the demon removing alliance first."

    "Out? Are you crazy? " This Luo Bo surprised way, but Lin Tian smiles way, "this has what."

    Robo adored, "anyway, you''re good, you''re good."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian can''t help but smile, and then return to the holy land with rob.

    But Lin Tian went to the array and found Gu Mingchuan and others.

    "Mr. Lin, I heard you won the first prize, didn''t you?" Gu Mingchuan said excitedly, and Lin Tianen said, "ten days ago."

    Gu Mingchuan said with a smile, "everyone knows that after you get the first place, you will find fruits and practice here one by one, and you will not go out of the array."

    Lin Tian smiled, but looked at the ancient shadow sitting on one side. "Can I have a chat with him?"

    "You want to talk to him?" This ancient Mingchuan has some accidents, but Lin Tianen''s voice.

    Gu Mingchuan wondered, but he still agreed, and Lin Tian came to Gu suiying and smiled at him, "are you from the temple of divine genius?"

    "Yes, what''s the problem?" This ancient shadow is curious, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "I want to go to the genius hospital. Can you recommend me?"

    "You''re going to genius school?" Gu suiying is a bit surprised, and Gu Mingchuan is shocked. Lin Tianxiao says, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? "

    "What are you doing there?" Gu suiying asked again

    "It''s said that there are a lot of calculation skills, and a lot of deities. Should I have studied there?"

    "There are several deities who are the deans there." Gu suiying explained, and Lin Tianxiao asked, "when was this genius Academy established?"

    "Nearly ten thousand years."

    "Which God established it?"

    "What are you asking for?" Ancient with the shadow feel strange Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smile, "is to ask."

    "We really don''t know the person who established it, because anyone who entered the genius academy didn''t know who the Dean was, only that there were three deities who were the dean."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "then you recommend me."

    "This."

    "As long as you promise, I''ll let you break through to half step God now." Lin Tian''s words, let the ancient follow the shadow stunned way, "what?"

    Gu Mingchuan also said strangely, "young master Lin, are you kidding? Half step God

    "Yes, he is the God of nine stars, and he has absorbed fruits recently. He has almost accumulated energy. He is just one step away from the last step, hasn''t he?" Lin Tian laughs at the ancient shadow.

    Gu suiying didn''t expect Lin Tian to see this and said, "yes, as you said, I''m almost ready, but I''m afraid to break through, afraid of failure."

    Lin Tian takes out a pill, "nine turn God protecting pill, with this, I will teach you how to break through."

    "What? Nine turn God protecting pill? " Gu suiying stared, while Gu Mingchuan said excitedly, "suiying, you are really lucky this time."

    "Here." Gu suiying feels strange, especially others who have always doubted Lin Tian''s identity. At this moment, Lin Tian gives such a good pill, which makes him a little confused.

    "What? Not satisfied? " Lin Tian is curious to ask the old follower, and the old follower shakes his head, "no, I don''t mean that."

    "So you promised."

    Before Gu suiying could respond, Lin Tian put the pill in his hand and said, "take it, I''ll help you."

    Gu suiying never dreamed that he could get Jiu Zhuan God protecting pill, so he shivered a little. But he took it under the urging of Gu Mingchuan and Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian is helping him to break the space while others are watching.

    Until a while later, this ancient follow the shadow to step into the half step God Zun, and the whole person feels that the endless power is the same.

    On one side, Gu Mingchuan said excitedly, "you''ve broken through!"

    Gu suiying didn''t expect to make such a breakthrough, but Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "how about that? You can introduce me. "

    "When this holy land is over, I will go."

    "Oh? Why is it over? " Lin Tian was a little curious, but Gu suiying said awkwardly, "I want to stabilize it again."

    Lin Tian didn''t have to laugh and said, "OK, anyway, I have some things to deal with. I''ll see you in twenty days."

    "Good." After the sound of ancient shadow and grace, Lin Tian looked at Gu Mingchuan and said with a smile, "then I''ll go for a walk first."

    "Yes."

    Then Lin Tian left, and the ancient follow the shadow doubted, "who is he?"

    "Lin Tian, Mr. Lin, what''s the matter?" Ancient Mingchuan is still immersed in excitement, and ancient with the shadow, "but, I always feel."

    "What do you think?" Ancient Mingchuan is inexplicable, and ancient suiying doesn''t know how to say it, but can only say, "he is not simple."

    Gu Mingchuan agreed, "he''s just a miracle."

    The drunken dream on one side was also amazing. When Lin Tian walked out of the array, he saw Ouyang Yumo staring at him and said, "it''s easy for the elder to doubt that you do this."

    "I''m just helping people to break through. There''s no doubt about it."

    "You see, you can refine the alchemy, and you can''t be defeated by the elder in ten rounds. Now you can help people to break through the half step god statue. Isn''t it doubtful?" Ouyang Yumo said gloomily.

 Chapter 2789 must not be marked

    Hearing this, Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. "There are many people who can do these things. Why should they doubt me?"

    "But." Ouyang Yumo is still worried, but Lin Tian is laughing at her. "OK, don''t think about it."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian himself to the holy land, and Ouyang Yumo looked at Lin Tian''s back and sighed, "sooner or later something will happen."

    At this time, the elder is still at the altar, reporting with the Lord today Lin Tian''s performance on the beach.

    After hearing this, the LORD said, "last time I sent someone to investigate, but the result is that this guy suddenly appeared in the ancient Tang city. No one knows the specific origin."

    "Nothing?"

    "Well, it''s said that he''s crazy. He''s provoked a lot of people in the ancient Tang City, and according to the current situation, he doesn''t pay attention to the demon elimination alliance."

    The elder said graciously, "not only don''t look at the demon removing alliance, but we don''t even look at it, as if we are not afraid of it at all."

    "When you say that, I want to see him and talk to him." All of a sudden the LORD came to his delight.

    "But you are closed."

    "It''s OK. I can separate myself together. It''s OK." Finish saying, a middle-aged woman appears, but on the forehead, still climbed full week to smell, obviously have many years.

    Wearing a thick white padded jacket, the man looked at the elder with a smile as if he was afraid of the cold. "Let''s go and have a look."

    "Yes, Lord."

    The elder led the LORD out of the altar, and Lin Tian was still wandering around the holy land.

    Until the elder and the Lord appeared.

    I saw the elder staring at Lin Tiandao, "this is our Lord."

    Lin Tian looked at it and said with a smile, "it''s just a separation of mind. In fact, it''s not powerful."

    The elder didn''t expect Lin Tian to see it, but the LORD looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "you are really not simple."

    "You two, I don''t know what to do with you?" Lin Tianxiao looks at the two, and the LORD looks up and down at Lin Tianxiao and says, "I sent someone to investigate you, but I only know that you suddenly appeared in the ancient Tang city."

    "Oh? Investigate me? "

    "Yes, your identity is very suspicious, so we have to check it." The LORD said it without any taboo.

    Lin Tian smiled after hearing that. "Did you find out?"

    "If you find out, you can still stand here?" The Lord smiled at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled, "so you still come to me?"

    "I just want to see what it is like to be able to make pills and resist Xiaoxiao''s ten rounds of Golden State." The Lord stared at Lin Tian for a long time and then said.

    "That''s it." Lin Tian laughs at himself, but the Lord laughs, "you are so interesting."

    "Thank you for your compliment."

    When the Lord saw that Lin Tian didn''t take himself seriously at all, he even laughed when he didn''t have a little fear. "It seems that you are really not afraid of anything."

    "Not bad."

    But the Lord meditated for a while. "If you do, I wonder who you are."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "you''ve already investigated. What else can I do?"

    "Not careful enough."

    "What do you want?" Lin Tian began to feel that the holy master had started. Sure enough, there were countless supreme elders around the holy master.

    One by one, these supreme elders are half step gods, and they are much stronger than the elder.

    At the moment, the Lord still said with a smile, "you see, I am so powerful."

    "What? Want to force me

    "I don''t like to leave an element of instability in the holy land, or to understand what I want to understand, I have to understand it." The LORD said with a smile.

    Lin Tian said helplessly, "you are still so domineering."

    "What? Do you know me? " The LORD was puzzled, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "listen."

    The Lord smiled and said, "I have heard it. Then I will let you see it with your own eyes."

    "Are you going to let these super elders work together?" Lin tianscan looked at the elders and asked.

    "You should know how good they are." The LORD said with a smile.

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I promise they won''t do it later."

    "Oh? Dare not do it? " The Lord couldn''t help laughing more brightly. The elder reminded Lin Tian, "boy, if you don''t want to die, please tell me the truth as soon as possible."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I said elder, what should I tell you?"

    "Your true identity."

    "I didn''t answer last time?"

    The elder was speechless, while the LORD said with a smile, "your answer is incomplete."

    "And what do you want me to say?" Lin Tian smiled at the Lord, and the Lord smiled, "when they take you down, I think you will explain everything."

    After saying that, the LORD looked at those super elders, and these super elders were ready to start, but at this time, Lin Tian had no choice but to look, "it seems that if you don''t look at them, you will never end."

    Later, Lin Tian rolled up his sleeve, and a holy seal appeared on his arm.

    Seeing this, the elders were shocked one by one, and the Lord stared, "you, how can you have this?"

    "I went there ten days ago and got it, but I''m used to being at ease and don''t want to be a lord at all." Lin Tian replied with a smile.

    Hearing this, the Holy Lord looked different, and the elders didn''t know what to do.

    Lin Tianze said with a smile, "I''ve said that you won''t do it."

    The elders were embarrassed, and the elder said, "why didn''t you say that you have the seal of the Lord?"

    "I said, I don''t like being the Lord very much. I like freedom." Lin Tian laughs at her, but the elder has nothing to say.

    As for the Lord, he took a deep breath, "go, gather all the elders and some important disciples to the hall."

    After the elder''s benediction, he turned around and left. The Lord stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "let''s go."

    "For what?"

    "When you show the seal of the Holy Lord, you are the Holy Lord of our holy land. Therefore, I want to complete the handover and let everyone know that you are the New Holy Lord."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he exclaimed, "I know it''s not good."

    "Lord, you really don''t want to enjoy a lot of rights and know a lot of secrets?" The Lord stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    "Secret? What''s the secret? "

    "Some secrets about the gods." The Lord explained, and Lin Tian suddenly became interested and said, "I''ll do it as soon as I can."

    "Please!"

    When the LORD had finished speaking, he took Lin Tian away, and the elders followed him one by one.

    ...

    after a while, there are many people gathered in the meeting hall, including elders and a group of elite disciples.

    But these people don''t understand why the Lord suddenly wants to call everyone together, and that Ouyang Yumo and Luobo are worried when they see Lin Tian is also there.

    Rob also asked Lin Tianchuan, "you won''t be found, will you?"

    Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, saying nothing more.

 Chapter 2790 contains many secrets

    When the elder saw all the people, he looked at all the people and said, "it''s important to call you here this time."

    Immediately, the hall began to discuss, "what''s important? What is it? "

    "It must not be easy for even the Lord to come out."

    "Is it the recent trouble of the demon alliance?"

    "Not at all."

    Ouyang Yumo and Luobo were all anxious until the elder looked at the Lord and then at Lin Tian. Though he was very unwilling, he could not help saying, "Lord, speak."

    "I am your old lord from this day on," said the Lord, looking at the crowd, "and this is your new Lord."

    When the Lord pointed at Lin Tian, everyone was shocked, and there was a surprise at the scene. Some people still couldn''t believe, "how is this possible?"

    "He, he is only in the golden realm, how can he become our holy Lord?"

    There was an incredible sound on the scene. Even Lobo and Ouyang Yumo didn''t know what happened, but looked at each other strangely.

    When the Lord saw that they had doubts, he said to them, "he has the seal of the Lord."

    "What? Did he go to that hole? "

    The old Lord looked at Lin Tian and said, "let''s see."

    Lin Tian''s face was embarrassed, but he still rolled up his sleeves and let everyone check them. When they saw them, they were surprised and thought they were incredible.

    Ouyang Yumo, like "liberation", said with surprise, "that''s great."

    Luo Bo also breathed a sigh of relief because he was afraid that Lin Tian would be exposed. Now Lin Tian has the holy seal. Even if he is exposed, no one dares to take him.

    "So, from today on, Jiuzhou holy land will be arranged by him." The old lord said, and Lin Tian immediately interrupted, "no, I''m used to being free. You''d better lead the people in the holy land yourself. I''ll leave in a while."

    "You''re going?" The old lord doubted, and Lin Tianen said, "it''s still twenty days. When I get there, I''ll leave."

    The scene is more lively, and the old lord congealed, "here."

    "I''m only in the Golden State now, and I need to practice to become stronger. I can''t stay here forever, can I?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but the old lord had to say, "well, come with me."

    "Where to?"

    "If you are the Lord, you have the right to know some secrets."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he immediately came to his senses, followed the old lord and left, while the elder stared at their backs. He had a lot of doubts in his heart, but no one gave her an answer, so he could only watch in silence.

    Ouyang Yumo looks at Luo Bo and says with a smile, "elder Luo, does this mean that no one can do anything to him?"

    "The holy master of Jiuzhou holy land, this identity, in the divine world, but loud." This Robo said with a smile.

    Ouyang Yumo was excited. "That''s great."

    "Well, don''t think about it. What did the provincial elder find out?" Luo Bo reminds Ouyang Yumo.

    Ouyang, Yumo and Ensheng, just left, and rob also quickly slipped away.

    ...

    Lin Tian is taken to a library in the holy land at the moment, and the old lord said, "there are four layers of library, the first layer can be consulted by ordinary disciples, the second layer can be consulted by elite disciples, the third layer can be consulted by elders, the fourth layer is only the Lord, and now you can go to the fourth layer."

    "What''s on the fourth floor?" Lin Tian couldn''t help asking.

    The old lord said with a smile, "as long as we have collected secrets in the holy land, we have them here. Maybe you are interested in them."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian became curious, and then went to the fourth floor together. There were few bookshelves on the fourth floor, and all the things were very old wooden slips.

    "These wooden slips, it is estimated, have been for many years." The old Lord looked and said with a smile.

    Lin Tian picked up some wooden slips, looked at them, and then muttered, "this thing is a record of some ancient information of the divine kingdom."

    "Yes, for example, there are records of the battles that have taken place in the divine Kingdom, and of the great events that have taken place anywhere in the divine kingdom."

    Lin Tian looks through the past one by one after he makes a sound, and they are all things with a long history, which is of little significance to Lin Tian.

    So Lin Tian flipped over casually and said, "it seems that there is no special attraction."

    "You''re not interested?" The old lord stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what can I do?"

    "Yes, you are not interested in these natures, because you have not reached the divine realm yet."

    "What? Is it God''s honor? Interested? "

    "If you think about it, god respect is the bottleneck. For god respect people, they have to find a way to break through the bottleneck and reach a higher level. There are many records here, which should be helpful for the follow-up cultivation of god respect."

    Lin Tian couldn''t cry or laugh. "I think the follow-up of God Zun should be in the wasteland of God Kingdom, but I don''t know where it is."

    "Oh? Do you understand the holy wasteland? "

    "Isn''t it all popular? In the wasteland of the divine realm, we can find a way to break through the reverence of God to a higher level. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the old lord nodded, "it''s so, but it''s all circulating, and many of the secrets in it are true. If you are interested, just have a look."

    "I see. I''ll take my time. Anyway, I have time now." Lin Tian smiled and picked some interesting ones again.

    The old Lord then said, "I''ll go first. What can I do for Xiaoxiao?"

    "Yes."

    Then the old lord left, and Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, and then began to check some interesting things here.

    The days passed by so little, until a few days later, the people of the demon Alliance came again.

    The elder came to the fourth floor and said to it respectfully, "the Lord, the people of the demon alliance are coming."

    "Come back?" Lin Tian couldn''t laugh or cry, then he put down the wooden slips and went out.

    The elder stared at Lin Tian strangely. "This time, there are several half step deities, and the leader is an elder of the demon removing alliance."

    "It''s all the same, anyway."

    "But your friends are one, but they are several." The elder explained, and Lin Tian smiled, "am I not the Lord now? If I really need to, I can transfer the elder, right? "

    "Here." The elder had nothing to say at once, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I don''t have the time to go to those super elders."

    With that, Lin Tian left here and went to the beach outside the holy land.

    At this moment, a group of people in the demon removing alliance are standing around, and one by one they are covetous.

    At the same time, there was an old man sitting in a sedan chair, with a string of black strings in his hand to recite something.

    In addition, there are four half step deities around the old man.

    When Lin Tian appeared, Luo Bo immediately came to Lin Tian and said, "boy, this time you met a tough guy."

    "How hard?" Lin Tian asked with a smile.

 Chapter 2791 the seal of the Lord can be used in this way

    Lo Bo whispered, "look, the man sitting there? He is an iron pillar. He is the elder of the General Alliance of the demon removing alliance. He is a half step God. He has reached the weight of 20, a little higher than me. "

    "Oh? The other four. "

    "The four of you, though not as strong as him, are half step gods after all." This Luo Bo worries a way, Lin Tian does not return a responsibility however smile, "so how, anyway have not been able to take me?"

    "You''re only eight stars in the golden realm. It''s better to be careful."

    But Lin Tian said confidently, "don''t worry, as long as it''s not God worship, everything is easy to do."

    "But."

    "Well, you''ll be watching." Lin Tian finished, went out, and the iron pillar looked at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, give Lin forget worry."

    "What if I don''t?" Lin Tian laughs at the iron pillar, and the old man laughs, "no? You''re not afraid to die? "

    "Dead? Of course I''m afraid, but it''s not so easy to want me to die. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the iron pillar said with a smile, "I guess you''ll get rid of Lin''s worries later."

    "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll wait. " Lin Tian smiled strangely, and the iron pillar flashed coldly. He didn''t return to the Shinto until he saw the elder and others. "Are you going to help him, elder holy land?"

    The elder looked at Lin Tian. "He said he didn''t need it."

    Tiezhu laughs at Lin Tian. "Boy, you''re brave. What a big one."

    "I''ve always had a lot of courage."

    "I hope you can do that later." When the iron pillar is finished, one of the four people around him goes out.

    People thought that half step God respected the Golden State and would easily crush it, but the other side could not touch Lin Tian at all.

    The elder also said to the iron pillar, "his ability is so good that even I can''t hurt him."

    Tiezhu doesn''t believe it. He says to others around him, "you go too."

    Then the four experts together encircle Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s space jumping skill makes them play around.

    The elder was suspicious, "this guy, how to avoid the attack of four people in the end."

    Luobo sighed, "the golden realm has such achievements. If it is stronger, it will be more terrible."

    Not only these people, but also the elders were overwhelmed by Lin Tian''s ability, and the iron pillar was very unwilling, and he was so angry that he ordered the four people to "set up the array."

    "Yes!"

    At this time, the four people retreat to different directions, and then the four people sit around, and then simultaneously display the image space.

    The image space of the four people overlaps, and the four people have cooperated in private, so their attacks on Lin Tian in this space are multiplied and multiplied.

    Lo Bo saw that he was worried, and the elder stared.

    Lin Tian found that one interesting thing was that when he moved around in this space, the Lord printed his reaction.

    This reaction is a breath taking one.

    "I almost forgot about it." Seeing this reaction, Lin Tian was surprised because he knew that space was supported by powerful forces.

    At the moment, the four people expended a lot of energy to create image space, but they just want to deal with Lin Tian. And just this powerful energy has completed the holy seal of Lin Tian.

    Therefore, during the attack on Lin Tian, these people found that their spirits were weaker and weaker. As the host of this space, they were in a hurry on the spot.

    Some people also shouted to the iron pillar, "iron elder, we, our body spirit consumption is very fast."

    "Fast consumption?" Iron pillar did not understand, the four people nodded one after another, and then their air became less and less, until they could not support the whole image space.

    In this way, the image space will not break itself.

    All the people here are curious about what happened. Why did the image space of the four people break when they said it? And the four people seemed to be drained, so they took pills to make up for their spirit.

    But for the half step deity, the greater the consumption, the slower the compensation. After all, their spirit storage is too large, and it is difficult to fill it.

    Lin Tianze smiled and said, "four, why don''t you come?"

    "You." The four glared angrily, while the iron pillar said coldly, "boy, I''ll see how strong you are."

    This time, Tiezhu stood up in person, and then the image space appeared around him. Lin Tian smiled at each other and said, "do you want to be the same as the four of them?"

    "What do you mean?" Iron pillar sneers, and Lin Tian laughs, "I mean it''s very simple. If you dare to make space, I dare to break it."

    "Funny, I am the twenty God''s images. Do you think they can compare them?"

    "I can''t be affected by how many images you have." Lin Tian smiled at the iron pillar, and the iron pillar stared, "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll have a look! "

    At this time, Lin Tian continues to use the holy seal to absorb the spirit around him, but the iron pillar suddenly finds something wrong and stares, "boy, what have you done to space?"

    "It''s nothing. I think you have a good air in this space. I want to absorb some to play." Lin Tian laughs.

    "You''re not afraid to die?" iron pillar said angrily

    "I think you''d better think about your air and go somewhere." Lin Tian smiles at the iron pillar.

    Hearing this, people also wondered where the spirit of the space had gone and why the spirit of the iron pillar had become thinner.

    Among them, Luo Bo secretly wondered, "what did Lin Di do to space?"

    The elder wondered, "how can you do it, boy? It can weaken the power of space. "

    Not only them, but also the elders were puzzled. Lin Tian smiled at the iron pillar. "If you don''t put away the space quickly, you will end up like them."

    "I won''t!" The iron pillar hums, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "Oh? Are you sure? "

    "Nonsense! I''m sure! " Tiezhu swore, then took out some pills and Lin Tian.

    But the iron pillar''s speed to make up for the air is not as fast as Lin Tian''s, which makes the iron pillar angry and glares as if to tear up Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughs, "go on?"

    "Go on!" Iron pillar is not willing to continue to attack Lin Tian while making up, while Lin Tian dodges and absorbs.

    Until Tiezhu finally has no pill to support, take back the space immediately, and then look at Lin Tian angrily, "you monster."

    "Still coming?" Lin Tian laughs, while tie Zhu hums, "you are going to fight against our demon eliminating alliance to the end!"

    "You''re right!" Lin Tian laughs at the iron pillar, and the iron pillar is angry. "We have no grievances or enemies with you. Why do you want to help Lin forget his worries?"

    "Lin forget worry is my old friend, do you say?"

    "Is it against us for the sake of an old man?"

    "For the sake of an old man, don''t say with you, even if it''s a divine alliance, I dare." The forest weather is imposing.

    Everyone was shocked by Lin Tian''s voice.

 Chapter 2792 in an hour, yousre going to die

    Iron pillar was red and black on the spot, while Lin Tian smiled at him, "you five, why don''t you come together?"

    "Enough for you!" After the iron pillar finished, he threw out the black beads in his hands, which were scattered, and then a huge golden light covered the area where Lin Tian was.

    At the same time, there was a huge thunder in the gold mask.

    Lo Bo saw this and frowned, "Jin Lei Zhu!"

    The elder also stared, "Jin Lei Zhu!"

    Others were even more surprised, and the iron pillar proudly said, "boy, Jin Lei Zhu, is a powerful magic weapon of Buddhism, so people trapped by it will be destroyed by thunder sound little by little until they are destroyed."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he seemed to be smiling, but tie Zhu didn''t understand and asked, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing. Your magic weapon doesn''t work for me." Lin Tian said confidently, but the iron pillar didn''t believe, "my magic weapon, half step under God, is unstoppable, and you are no exception."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed again, "Oh? Is that right? "

    "Wait, you''ll know what pain is." The iron pillar proudly said, and Lin Tian stretched out his hand, and all the beads fell on Lin Tian''s hand one by one, while the golden light around disappeared completely, and the thunder disappeared without trace.

    Seeing this, everyone was shocked, especially those in the demon removing alliance. They were surprised when they met someone for the first time who could control this iron pillar.

    Tiezhu is even more incredible. He stares at Lin Tian. "You, you return my magic weapon."

    "How can I give you back such a good thing?" Lin tianxie smiled, but the iron pillar was in a bad hurry, and returned the airway, "this is the magic weapon that I finally got."

    "Is it? I''m sorry. They''re not yours anymore. " When Lin Tian finished, he put the beads away.

    Iron pillar growls on the spot, "I will kill you!"

    Seeing Tiezhu''s hand, however, he could not touch Lin Tian. Instead, Lin Tian said with a smile, "in an hour, if you can hurt me, I will return the magic weapon to you."

    "An hour? You think you can last that long? " This iron pillar despises, then continues to attack, but Lin Tian laughs and begins to perform the Buddha God''s decision.

    When Tiezhu saw that his body was glittering with gold, and there was a strange bell in his ear, he was in a hurry. But after a while, he found something wrong and hummed, "you are good at it, and you want to attack me?"

    Lin Tian smiled. "I hope you can last for an hour."

    "Funny, I don''t think it''s you." After that, the iron pillar continued to attack Lin Tian.

    And the elders talked, and some of them asked, "elder, can he?"

    Elder don''t know. After all, Lin Tian can avoid his ten rounds, but he may not be able to resist the continuous attack of this iron pillar.

    To Luo Bo Ze Ze Ze Ze Ze, the mouth still says a way, "must not!"

    In this way, when it lasted for nearly an hour, the iron pillar still raised his spirit and said, "boy, it will be an hour soon."

    "Yes, very fast." Lin Tian said with emotion, while tie Zhu said proudly, "one hour, you have to return the magic weapon to me."

    "Say it and do it." Lin Tian laughs, but Tiezhu scolds in his heart, "when I get the magic weapon, I will kill you."

    Later, the iron pillar continued to attack Lin Tian wildly, until at the end of an hour, the iron pillar suddenly felt something wrong.

    Later, Tiezhu saw that there were illusions everywhere, which scared Tiezhu and even said, "where am I? What am I doing? "

    For all, this iron pillar is crazy, and laughs like a madman there.

    "Iron elder!" One half step God can''t help shouting, and others are shouting, but iron pillar just can''t return to God.

    This scene shocked everyone, even couldn''t believe it, while Lin Tian stared at the iron pillar and smiled strangely, "it''s over."

    Lin Tian takes Lin Qingyou out and gives him the iron pillar. Lin Qingyou is not polite. He goes down with four swords and cuts off all his limbs.

    Iron pillar in a burst of stabbing pain, can see his limbs broken, the whole person fell to the ground, panic up, "this, what''s going on?"

    Lin forgets his worries, but a sword breaks through his spirit. The iron pillar''s face changes greatly. The spirit intends to escape, but Lin Tian is ready for it. The soul shackles him directly.

    The four half steps God Zun was scared to escape, but their spirit was consumed too much, and finally they could only be killed by Lin forget worry, and the spirit was also taken by Lin Tian.

    In addition to the demon alliance, other people fled. The elders of the Holy Land stared at Lin Tian like monsters. Some said to the elder, "elder, he''s terrible."

    Of course, the elder knew it, but she was thinking, and then rob came up and asked, "how did you dress that iron pillar just now?"

    "I put him in a state of illusion and made him believe it." Lin Tian smiled, and Luo Bo stared, "you can make a half step god Buddha fall into a dreamland?"

    "Yes, but it will take time. It''s better to have an hour." Lin Tian laughs, but Luo Bo suddenly realizes, "no wonder you have to make an appointment with him. You blew him up."

    "You are right." Lin Tian said frankly, and rob got goose bumps. "To fight with you is to suffer."

    "We are not enemies. What are you afraid of?" Lin tianxie smiled, and rob nodded wildly, "this is good."

    But when the iron pillar of the trapped spirit heard all this, the whole person would be furious, "you dare to shade me."

    "For an hour, for a whole hour, you don''t take my attack seriously, but now you say that I have cheated you? Are you stupid? Or am I too smart? " Lin Tian asked.

    Iron pillar is angry, "I tell you, now you have been listed as an important wanted criminal by the demon removing alliance, and soon, the demon removing alliance will also let the nine Shenzhou cooperate. Then, wherever you go, there will be trouble."

    But Lin Tian laughed, "Whoever dares to provoke me, I have no one, even if the God is the same."

    Iron pillar ridiculed, "you know that the gods are not free, but say such words, is not the heart?"

    "Deficiency of heart? Do you think I need it? " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he sealed the iron pillar into the soul devouring talisman, as did the other half step deities.

    Although Lin has killed many eliminators of the demon alliance, he knows that Lin Tian helps himself with all these things, so he looks at Lin Tian and says, "I want to practice alone."

    "Experience?"

    "Yes, I find that if I don''t practice, my accomplishments will always be one and a half steps, and I can''t make progress."

    Lin Tian nodded and said, "if you want the best breakthrough, it''s the breakthrough between life and death."

    "So yes, please." Lin forgets to worry and asks for instructions. People are curious about who Lin forgets to worry about. Lin forgets to worry about one and a half steps of God. They have to ask Lin Tian.

 Chapter 2793 separation

    Lin Tian knows that even in the face of the demon removing alliance, Lin has the ability to protect himself. So he says in a gracious voice, "be careful."

    "Yes." Lin forgets to worry to finish saying, a turn around, then flies away from this island, but Lin Tian looks at his back and mutters, "half step God reveres God reverence, there is still a long way to go."

    But Lobo said, "you really let him go alone? Is not afraid that he will be encircled and suppressed by the elixir League? "

    "He''s half a step ahead of God Zun. Most people are not his opponents. God Zun, I don''t think there will be any air traffic control for him now." Lin Tianxiao said, while rob was still worried, "he always feels too dangerous alone."

    "Don''t worry, the people I teach will not be bad." Lin Tian smiled confidently, and rob replied, "that''s right."

    "Well, back." Lin Tian picks up his mood and turns back to the holy land, while the elder stares at Lin Tiandao, "you killed an elder of the demon removing alliance."

    "Yes, any questions?"

    "They''ll get revenge on you." The elder said coldly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll solve it myself, and I won''t let you carry the pot."

    With that, Lin Tian smiled and went back to the holy land, while Luo Bo hurriedly followed.

    The eldest elder was dignified, but the second elder doubted, "eldest elder, who is he? How can he be so terrible? He can take even half a step? "

    When the elder heard this, he was afraid at the moment. Especially, he and Lin Tian had a hand over each other. But Lin Tian didn''t use his golden skill.

    Seeing the elder in a daze, the two elders wondered, "what''s the matter with you?"

    The elder replied, "nothing, just a little curiosity."

    "No, I''m curious." The second elder wondered that it was like meeting a monster, while the elder said, "forget it, let''s do our job."

    "Yes."

    The people then went back, and Lin Tian went back to the library and continued to read the secrets until the day before the holy land left.

    Lin Tian finds mingyuyue, and mingyuyue cultivates there. When Lin Tian appears, she suddenly opens her eyes and says, "Shizu, why are you here?"

    "Farewell."

    "Farewell? Where are you going? " Mingyuyue is in a bit of a hurry, and Lin Tian laughs at her. "I have something to do, but it''s you. Hurry to become stronger in the holy land. Don''t come then, and always let me bring a mop bottle."

    "Shizu, are you making fun of me?" Ming invites the moon depressed way, but Lin Tian laughs at her, "am I wrong?"

    "You''re right, but I have to ask you something before I leave."

    "Say."

    "You have to find the guy who pretends to be Lindy, you know?" That Ming invites the moon seriously, but Lin Tian laughs at her, "why?"

    "Emperor Lin, who is my idol, even pretends to be him. Do you think he is angry?"

    "Don''t worry, I''ll find out the guy when the fangs have news." Lin Tian promised, and Ming invited the moon to rest assured, "that line, I will not send you, walk slowly."

    "Cultivate well." Lin Tian said, and then turned to leave, and mingyuyue suddenly some sad, "I can only leave cultivation."

    For a while, mingyuyue can only continue to practice, but Lin Tian has come to the array and found the ancient shadow.

    After seeing Lin Tianlai with the shadow, Gu smiled and said, "finally, it''s up to you."

    "So you can go?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Gu followed Ying en''s voice and said, "yes."

    "All right, let''s go."

    When Lin Tian finished speaking, Gu followed the shadow, and all the people who practiced in this array evacuated, especially Gu Mingchuan said to Lin Tian, "son Lin, I don''t know when I will see you again."

    "I''m not a beauty. What can I see?" Lin Tian joked, and Gu Mingchuan said with an embarrassed smile, "Mr. Lin, I mean, it''s hard to avoid feeling a little sad when a friend leaves."

    "There''s no feast that doesn''t go away." Lin Tian smiled at him, and Gu Mingchuan nodded, "that''s right."

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t talk much, but Ouyang Yumo came after him.

    When they saw her, they respectfully said, "saint."

    Ouyang Yumo looks at Lin Tian and says, "you really want to go?"

    "Well, is there a problem?"

    "But you have to tell us, after all, what do you say is our Lord." Ouyang Yumo''s words made all the people in the room dull.

    "What? Is he the Lord? "

    "Are you kidding me? The holy master of Jiuzhou holy land is a man in the Golden State? "

    All of a sudden, the scene was lively, and some people exclaimed, "no wonder he is not afraid of the people of the demon alliance."

    Lin Tian can''t help but look at the shocked ancient followers. "You wait for me on the beach, and I will come when I go."

    "Yes." Ancient with the shadow and others, and then with the same voice, Lin Tian and Ouyang Yumo left.

    Gu Mingchuan pinched his face and asked, "follow the shadow, do you hear me? This, this guy, is the Lord? "

    "It''s terrible," said Gu suiying

    Drunk dream also Meng, "did not expect, he still has this identity."

    At the moment, countless people are talking in shock, while Ouyang Yumo complains to Lin Tian, "you, don''t tell the elder, what''s your identity?"

    "If I said that, I''m afraid I couldn''t leave?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Ouyang Yumo sighed, "but one day, she will know."

    "Just know. It''s better than it is now." Lin Tian had already looked down on the same thing, but Ouyang Yumo had to say, "that line, I won''t talk about it much, but you and everyone have to say goodbye and explain, after all, you are the Lord, and you are responsible for many things."

    Lin Tian smiled, but didn''t say much. Until Lin Tian came to the meeting hall, Ouyang Yumo called all the elders.

    Those elders were a little depressed. The second elder asked, "I said Yumo, what are you doing?"

    "Lord, he is leaving, so I have something to explain to you." Ouyang Yumo points to Lin Tian.

    "You''re leaving?" The second elder was a little surprised, and the elder frowned, "you really want to leave?"

    "I said at the beginning, one month later, I will leave, so it''s impossible for me to be the Lord here all the time, so next, you can find the elder, and then let her find the old lord to decide everything." Lin Tian, in this way, is directly equivalent to dumping the shopkeeper.

    But they all looked at each other one by one, and the elder said, "it''s still you and the old holy master who say such an important thing."

    "No, just like you said." After Lin Tian smiled, he said goodbye to all the people.

    Everyone cheered until Lin Tian came to the holy land, where many people had gathered, and these people took a breath when they saw countless people in the holy land.

    Some people also exclaim, "people in Jiuzhou holy land are not simple."

    Lin Tian came to the ancient shadow and smiled, "let''s go."

    "We will go back to the ancient Tang city first, and then use the array to go to the genius courtyard," said Gu suiying

    After Lin Tian nodded, he said goodbye to the people of Jiuzhou holy land and left there.

    But the elder looked at Luo Bo and Ouyang Yumo, "two, now you can talk about him."

 Chapter 2794 Baixiao divine cloud

    "Say what?" Ouyang Yumo pretends to be silly, and then Luobo says, "I have to go back and shut up."

    Finish saying, Luo Bo slips away, but Ouyang Yumo is depressed, "elder Luo, still have me."

    "You deal with it yourself." Luo Bo was helpless, but Ouyang Yumo stared at the elder and said, "elder, this one."

    "If you don''t want to force me to use the heart check, you will answer by yourself." The elder stared at Ouyang Yumo.

    "Ouyang rain ink low head way," this. "

    "Say." The elder also took out the heart examination talisman, and Ouyang Yumo saw that it was urgent, "elder, don''t force me."

    "Say no?"

    "Ouyang rain ink heart a horizontal," anyway said, you also dare not take him how

    The other elders were curious about the meaning of Ouyang Yumo, and the elder congealed, "why? Does he really mean to plot against our holy land? "

    "You may not believe it, but I can only say it to you alone. After all, it''s very important." Ouyang Yumo stutters.

    The elder stared at Ouyang Yumo and asked strangely, "what''s the mystery?"

    Ouyang Yumo told the elder, "he is Lin Di!"

    "What?" The eldest brother''s eyes were wide and wide. The whole man was dull. But the other elders didn''t know what happened. They looked at the eldest brother one after another.

    The second elder also asked, "elder, what''s the matter with you?"

    "I, I''m fine." The elder returned to his mind, then stared at Ouyang Yumo as if he were going to kill people. "You already know his identity?"

    "A month ago." Ouyang Yumo said gloomily, while the elder said, "you, you."

    "Elder, we didn''t mean to deceive you, but we were afraid to tell you that you would kill him. After all, you have seen his cultivation."

    "If I could kill him, I would have killed him!" The elder was so angry that he wandered there, and Ouyang Yu Mo panicked, "elder, you should calm down."

    "Deflate? How can I get rid of it? " The elder almost went away, and Ouyang Yumo said, "it''s been so long."

    "Don''t say ten thousand years, that''s one hundred thousand years, one million years. I remember that!"

    "But now he is the Lord, and he is higher than you!" Ouyang Yumo said gloomily, and the elder looked at the elder two angrily, "from today on, you are responsible for the holy land. I will leave for a while."

    The second elder didn''t react. The elder disappeared through a nearby transmission array. The second elder was blinded, "what''s the situation?"

    "I don''t know." Ouyang Yumo pretends to be silly, but he is depressed in his heart. "Lindi is very big. Don''t blame me. I have to do it."

    ...

    Lin Tian has now returned to the ancient Tang city. After saying goodbye to Gu Mingchuan and others, let Gu suiying take him to the genius Academy.

    After Lin Tian and his two left through the transmission array for a while, the elder appeared. However, as big as the ancient Tang City, she didn''t know where to find it, so she said angrily, "I will find you!"

    As for Lin Tian, now he has come to a city near the genius courtyard, the God of heaven city.

    This city, in the territory of the ancient Tang City, is second only to the ancient Tang City, so it is also very prosperous here.

    "When can I go to the genius hospital?" Lin Tian asked, and Gu suiying said, "I have to get you a recommendation letter first, and then wait for the notice. Generally, there will be news in three days."

    "That''s it, please."

    "You''re welcome." Gu suiying takes out a talisman, and then writes something on it, and directly triggers the talisman, which spreads the news.

    After finishing his work, Gu suiying said to Lin Tian, "let''s go and take you to this interesting place in Tianshen city."

    "Interesting place?"

    "Yes, a place to hear about the world." The ancients laughed with the shadow, and Lin Tian wondered, what is listening to the world.

    Until a while later, he was taken to a Book Pavilion, called canglan Book Pavilion, where he saw a lot of wooden slips, personal biographies, places of interest in the divine world, and some special solutions for cultivating skills.

    "Bookstore?" Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and the ancient suiying says with a smile, "it''s a bookstore outside, and it''s a Book listener inside, but you need acquaintances to get in."

    After that, Gu suiying finds the shopkeeper, who has a lot of gray hair on his face and hair on the back of his hand. He looks like a bear.

    "This is manager Xiong." Ancient with the introduction of shadow, and Lin Tianxin in a sentence flashed, "it is necessary to name and look like this?"

    The bear shopkeeper looked at Gu suiying suspiciously, "this is it?"

    Gu suiying smiled and said, "his name is Lin Tian, my friend."

    "Oh, come in. Don''t run around." The bear shopkeeper Eun Sheng, and Gu follows the film up to Lin Tian and enters the back.

    Behind this, there is a courtyard, and there are many people in the courtyard.

    At the moment, these people sit there and listen to the scholars on a big platform in front of them.

    I saw this scholar, his eyes wrapped in a cloth, like a blind man, and he kept talking.

    Gu suiying said, "his name is Baixiao Shenyun. It''s said that he knows a lot of things in the world and can hear fresh things every day, so everyone likes to come here and listen to him."

    "I know." Lin Tian laughs at that hundred Xiao God cloud, because ten thousand years ago, Lin Tian knew him.

    Gu suiying said curiously, "Oh? Do you know? "

    "He is a famous scholar in the divine Kingdom, and indeed has a lot of first-hand information." Lin Tian laughs at this Baixiao divine cloud.

    "That''s right. That''s why I brought you here. If you have nothing to do, you can listen to some strange things." Ancient with the shadow smile way, and Lin Tianen sound after find a place to sit.

    Ancient with shadow also sit to one side, silently looking at the front.

    On the stage, baixiaoshenyun said one by one, until finally he said, "everyone, have you heard about the recent Jiuzhou holy land?"

    , everyone nodded, and the old fellow was excited. "A fellow with a golden God became the Holy Lord of the holy land of Kyushu, and defeated the elder iron column of the devil alliance."

    "What?"

    There was a commotion at the scene. Obviously, everyone felt terrible. Lin Tian smiled and said, "this news has reached here so quickly?"

    "This cloud has a unique way, so it knows a lot of things." The ancient follower explained.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "I haven''t seen it for so many years. The news is still so smart."

    Gu suiying did not know the meaning of Lin Tian''s words, but someone asked, "Baixiao God cloud, are you bragging?"

    "I boast? If you don''t believe it, you can go to the ancient Tang city and find the ancient family. "

    Gu took a breath with the shadow. "I know that."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s really fast."

    Then someone asked, "then he is in the Golden State. How can he defeat banbu God Zun?"

    "Well, I don''t know. But if I were him, I wouldn''t tell you. After all, it''s the secret of winning."

    When they heard the hiss, the Baixiao God cloud said with a smile, "OK, next is the important question link. One question is ten million God stones. If you answer it right, it''s up to me. If you answer it wrong, you won''t get a point."

    We are used to the business of Baixiao Shenyun, which is a steady profit without loss.

 Chapter 2795. Not a simple guy

    "How is it? Is anyone here? " Baixiao God cloud looked at the people below with a smile, but someone asked with a smile, "old man, do you answer what I ask?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, here''s ten million yuan. I''ll ask you, what''s the name of the man who defeated elder Tiezhu in the golden realm? Where is he now?" One person immediately raises difficult questions.

    The Baixiao God said with a smile, "you are two questions."

    "Oh? Is it? Ten million more. " That person is not taboo to directly open a way, but this 100 Xiao God cloud hesitated to smile and said, "OK, I''ll tell you."

    Lin Tian and Gu follow the shadow to come to the spirit immediately, to see the accuracy of this hundred Xiao God cloud.

    Not only these two people, but also other people were curious to watch, and Baixiao God cloud said with a smile, "his name is Lin Tian. As for where he is, of course, he is in Tianshen city."

    They didn''t believe it. Someone said, "you said he was in the holy land of Kyushu. Why are you here now?"

    "Yes, he is the holy master of Jiuzhou holy land. Will he run around?"

    All kinds of discussions, and the hundred Xiao God cloud said with a smile, "anyway, I said, believe or not, it''s your business."

    After that, the Baixiao God cloud collected 20 million stone, but the man who threw the stone just now was not willing to, "you can say anything, just 20 million?"

    "If you can prove what I said is false, you can come to me to get the stone immediately, and I am here every day."

    Bai xiaoshenyun''s explanation, the other side is also satisfied, while others continue to flock to ask questions.

    One hour later, Baixiao Shenyun had made a lot of money. Then night fell. Before the bookstore was closed, he cleaned up and was ready to leave.

    But here, there are ancient with the shadow and Lin Tian, and that hundred dawn God cloud said with a smile, "two, want to hear the story, have to be early!"

    Finish saying, this hundred Xiao God cloud is ready to leave, but Lin Tian smiles to see him, "old Sir, can I ask you a question?"

    "Today''s question has already been answered, so if you ask me, I will not answer." Baixiao God cloud left here with a smile.

    Gu suiying looks at Lin Tian curiously, "what do you want to ask him?"

    "There are many things, but I don''t know if he knows." Lin Tian smiles, and then keeps up with the steps of Baixiao Shenyun.

    Gu suiying hurried to catch up with them until they saw baixiaoshenyun who was eating and drinking heavily in a hotel.

    Lin Tian sat directly opposite him, then looked at the table full of vegetables and said with a smile, "it''s very comfortable."

    "Making money is natural and unrestrained. Isn''t life like this?" That hundred Xiao God cloud said with a smile, but Lin Tian said, "with your method of making money, you have not worried about it for millions of years."

    "It''s also about cultivating and pursuing longevity, isn''t it?" This hundred dawn God cloud up a glass of wine to drink, and then comfortable way.

    "Longevity?"

    "Yes, which God does not want eternal life and endless life?" It''s like seeing through all kinds of things.

    But Lin Tian looked at him and smiled, "how do you like money so much? If you answer me a question, I''ll give you a billion yuan. How about that?"

    Baixiao said, "what is a billion?"

    "One billion?"

    "Don''t say ten, that''s 10 billion, 100 billion. I won''t answer."

    "Why?"

    "I have a principle. I answer questions in the daytime, but no matter how much money I have in the evening." The other smiled and said, while Lin Tian wondered, "why?"

    To this question, Gu suiying also wanted to know, so he was curious to stare at the Baixiao God cloud.

    However, Baixiao looked at Lin Tian with a smile, "why? I think it''s priceless for you. "

    Lin Tian suddenly had no choice but to laugh, and Bai Xiao said with a smile, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing, you, or as before, not easy to fool." Lin Tian laughs at this Baixiao divine cloud.

    But Baixiao asked with curiosity and smile, "what''s the matter? You know me well? "

    "Of course, you are Baixiao divine cloud. Who in the divine Kingdom doesn''t want to make friends with you?" Lin Tian smiled, and Baixiao Shenyun smiled, "I have a great reputation, even you can know."

    "How about answering my question now that you are happy?"

    "No, absolutely not." Bai xiaoshenyun killed and disagreed, but Lin Tian thought about it and then smiled, "well, I''ll wait for tomorrow, and see how you can get rid of it then."

    "Then I''ll wait." After Baixiao Shenyun smiled, he continued to eat and drink crazily until he was full and walked out of the restaurant, and then the whole person disappeared.

    "Strange, how about people?" Gu suiying is a little shocked. After all, he is also a half step God, but he doesn''t know where the other side has gone.

    But Lin Tian looked around and smiled, "come and go without a trace. It''s worthy of being the deepest guy in the half step god statue."

    "Most hidden?"

    "Haven''t you listened to the Golden Dragon list of God walking?"

    "Golden Dragon list? It seems to have been heard, but it was many years ago. " Gu suiying murmured, and Lin Tianen said, "the Golden Dragon list records many wonderful people who are half step gods. Among them, this hundred Xiao God cloud seems to be hundreds of miles away from the list, but when his strength breaks out, at least the top ten."

    "What? So terrible? " The ancient follower was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I still underestimate him."

    Ancient with the shadow exclaimed, "did not expect the city of God to hide such a master."

    Lin Tian laughed, "the master is an expert, but if you want to leave no trace, you will disappear from my face. That''s too small for me."

    Then Lin Tian turned around and went to a small alley. Gu suiying hurriedly followed him and asked, "do you know where he is?"

    "Of course." Lin Tian smiles confidently, while Gu suiying wonders how Lin Tian knows.

    However, at the moment, Bai Xiaoshen cloud was walking on a dark path and proudly said, "do you want to find me for this skill? How naive! "

    When Bai xiaoshenyun was satisfied, Lin Tian turned up from one side of the road and stood in front of him. Then he said with a smile, "are you still running?"

    "No, why are you here." The hundred Xiao God cloud was puzzled, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you think you''ve slipped like this, you won''t know the ghost."

    "Say, how did you do it?" Bai xiaoshenyun said gloomily, while Lin Tian smiled, "you have just drunk wine, and you still have the smell of wine. Although it''s very thin, I think it''s not difficult to smell it as long as you distinguish it carefully."

    "No way. I''ve wrapped myself in Qi. Don''t say you''re in the Golden State. Even if you''re a half step God, you can''t see my escape route." This Baixiao God cloud is full of confidence.

    "You are too confident." Lin Tian joked about this Baixiao divine cloud, and Baixiao divine cloud flickered with strange light, "I don''t believe you can find it this time."

    then Baixiao divine cloud disappeared again, and the ancient shadow wondered, "where has he gone?"

    "Just follow me." After Lin Tian finished, he went to a place, and Baixiao Shenyun, now hiding in a small inn in a street, went to his own house, and sat there with his legs cocked. "I don''t believe it, but I can still be found!"

 Chapter 2796 three presidents

    Baixiao Shenyun was just proud for a while. There was a knock at the door. But Baixiao Shenyun thought it was a junior, so he said with a smile, "come in."

    At this time, the door was opened, and Lin Tian stood outside and asked with a smile, "can you really come in?"

    Bai xiaoshenyun got up quickly and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "You, how can you even come here?"

    "Can''t you?" Lin Tian smiled and asked Baixiao God cloud, and Baixiao God cloud stammered, "how did you do it?"

    "It''s my business. I don''t need to tell you." Lin Tian finished, went in and found a place to sit down, while Gu suiying was curious to see Lin Tian, wondering, "how did he do it?"

    Bai xiaoshenyun looked at Lin Tian gloomily. "You are not going to stay here till tomorrow?"

    "Yes, I''ll stay with you until tomorrow and ask you well." Lin Tian smiles at Baixiao divine cloud.

    Bai xiaoshenyun doesn''t feel like it, but he can''t get rid of Lin Tian in any case. He can only say there, "OK, you have to wait."

    Then Bai xiaoshenyun went to bed to rest himself, while Gu suiying looked at Lin Tian and said, "we really plan to be here?"

    "Well, it''s OK anyway." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Gu suiying had to wait in silence, while Baixiao Shenyun closed his eyes, but Shenzhi kept staring at each other''s every move and scolded in his heart, "this boy, why is it so difficult?"

    Then Baixiao God cloud carefully observed Lin Tian, until for a while, he suddenly opened his eyes, then sat up, and stared at Lin Tian, "you are the new Lord of Jiuzhou holy land, Lin Tian?"

    "Recognized?"

    "Nonsense, your mask, your cultivation, and your skills are very suitable for you." Baixiao is suddenly excited.

    Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? Is that right? "

    Bai xiaoshenyun nodded and said, "well, I''ll answer you a question. You can answer me a question. No one can lie. How about that?"

    "You want to use my information?" Lin Tian said strangely, while Bai xiaoshenyun said proudly, "I make money by news. If you tell me, I can make a lot of money."

    "What if I don''t like to answer your question?" Lin Tian asked back, but Bai xiaoshenyun said with a smile, "if you are not willing to answer, I will not reluctantly, but my answer to your question may not be true."

    "Are you threatening me?" Lin Tian laughs at Baixiao Shenyun, and Baixiao Shenyun shakes his head. "No, you will. I just want to make a fair deal."

    "Fair? When did you even raise the level of justice? "

    "I was fair. Any questions?" This Baixiao Shenyun asked back, but Lin Tian seemed to laugh and stared at him. "Baixiao Shenyun, I know a lot of your secrets. If you don''t answer my questions, maybe your secrets will fly all over the world."

    "What''s my secret?" This Baixiao God cloud despises, and Lin Tian whispers, "I know you have a bastard with a certain woman, and this woman should be a half step God. As for your bastard, I don''t think you dare to see it, right?"

    Baixiao God cloud immediately changed his face, "you, you are bleeding."

    "Do you want me to identify that woman?" Lin Tian laughs, and Baixiao divine cloud immediately gets covered. "Who are you? Who are you?"

    Gu suiying did not expect Baixiao Shenyun, a good scholar, to be forced to hurry up, which made him wonder, "is Baixiao Shenyun really a bastard?"

    Baixiao said shamelessly, "no, I didn''t! I am single! "

    "Ah, single? But your illegitimate son doesn''t think so. He is even searching the world for his father! "

    Lin Tian said to Bai Xiao, "OK, what do you want me to answer? I''ll give you all I know. How about that?"

    Lin Tian looked back at the clouds and said, "Oh? Really? "

    "Yes, really!" Baixiao Shenyun is going mad, but he has no choice but to agree. Lin Tianen says, "well, tell me, who are the three presidents of the genius academy? What are their abilities?"

    Gu suiying was immediately shocked. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to ask about it. Bai Xiaoshen asked, "you want to inquire about the three of them?"

    "Yes, any questions?"

    Gu suiying said, "I can tell you, but don''t tell you what I told you. After all, it''s a secret. If they know what I said, they have to kill me."

    "Say."

    "Liebei deity, Tianqi deity, WANYING deity."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "these three gods seem to have nothing to do with the Kyushu God?"

    "Yes, they do not belong to the major deities of Kyushu, so the genius academy is also independent of Kyushu and does not belong to any force." The Baixiao God cloud explained.

    Lin Tian understood and said, "that''s what happened."

    "Any questions?" Baixiao God cloud was depressed, and Lin Tian smiled back, "do you know everything?"

    "Generally, I know big things. If it''s small things, I don''t know."

    "Oh? Do you know where Lin Di is? " Lin Tian suddenly asks Baixiao God cloud with a smile, and Baixiao God cloud is stunned. "It''s said that Lin Di died in the wasteland of the divine kingdom ten thousand years ago, but someone says that Lin Di has been rebuilt and will come back at any time."

    "What do you think?" Lin Tian asked Baixiao Shenyun, and Baixiao Shenyun said awkwardly, "how can I know this kind of thing?"

    "Well, I''ll ask another one."

    "What?"

    "Do you know anyone who pretends to be emperor Lin''s Apprentice?" Lin Tian asked, and Bai Xiaoshen nodded, "I know, and it seems to have something to do with Tian bet."

    "You know that, too?" Lin Tian didn''t expect Baixiao Shenyun to know everything, but Baixiao Shenyun said awkwardly, "it''s just this that we eat."

    "Who is that pretending to be Lin Di?" he asked Lin Tian took the opportunity to continue to explore, and Bai Xiao God cloud shook his head, "if you want to ask me this, I don''t know."

    "I don''t know?" Lin Tian was dubious, and the Baixiao God nodded, "I don''t know."

    Lin Tian understood, and then smiled at Baixiao God cloud, "then tell me about the great gods."

    "About the gods? How could I know. " This hundred Xiao God cloud wryly smiles a way, but Lin Tian smiles to see him, "smallpox god religion, is there a God to support behind?"? And who is this God? And in the realm of divinity, which one is good at calculation. "

    Bai xiaoshenyun looked sad. "I said, you are so tricky. How can I answer these questions?"

    "Oh? Is it tricky? "

    "Really, it''s hard to answer!"

    "Are you sure?" Lin Tian didn''t believe each other, but Bai Xiao Shenyun hesitated and said, "I don''t know who is behind the smallpox cult, but I think that is the genius courtyard."

    Lin Tian then asked, "where are the three?"

 Chapter 2797 goodbye to her!

    "Well, I don''t know, but you can go to the genius Institute to investigate. Anyway, only those elders know about this kind of thing." Baixiao is helpless.

    Lin Tianen said, "well, I''ll do it myself."

    With that, Lin Tian got up, but Bai Xiao was in a hurry. "That secret, how did you come?"

    "I have my way." Lin Tian laughs at Baixiao Shenyun, and Baixiao Shenyun says gloomily, "don''t you always want to threaten me with it?"

    "It depends on your performance." Lin Tian laughs at Baixiao Shenyun, and Baixiao Shenyun says gloomily, "it''s my misfortune."

    Then Lin Tian left with the shadow of ancient times, and the Baixiao God cloud wondered, "who is this guy?"

    Walking on the street, Gu suiying asked curiously, "how do you know where he is hiding?"

    "I said, I can track his tracks." Lin Tian said confidently, but the old man did not want to talk with Lin Tian. Instead, he said, "you seem to be very interested in the three presidents."

    "A little." Lin Tian replied casually, but he wanted to see if he could understand whether they had anything to do with Tian Luo from the three presidents.

    After all, Tianluo is controlled by a man who can calculate.

    So Lin Tian wants to find these three people, and Gu suiying doesn''t know Lin Tianyi''s plan, so he can only say strangely, "if you want to learn their skills, give up going to the genius Academy."

    "What? It''s not going to be learned yet? "

    "It is said that the three deans are not educated. They are all elders who teach and teach." The ancient follower explained.

    Lin Tian said, "when you enter the genius hospital, listen to the elders and see what they can do."

    "They have great abilities, especially those of some people, which are comparable to divination."

    "Divination?"

    "Yes, in the genius academy, people with strong prediction ability are called divine operators, and their abilities are called divine calculations, which is a general term."

    Lin Tian''s voice was heard, and Gu suiying introduced him to Lin Tian when he saw nothing. Until a while later, Gu suiying was a little surprised when he received the news. "I just went to apply in the daytime, but I had news at night."

    "How is it?"

    "Today, I applied to the gate of admission, saying that you are going to be assessed and join our genius hospital. Now they reply that you can pass the assessment now and become a disciple of the genius hospital if you pass the assessment."

    Lin Tian understood and said with a smile, "let''s go."

    "Yes."

    With the ancient shadow finished, he took Lin Tian and left here until he came to a mountain again.

    Outside the mountain, it looks like a cloud, and through the cloud, it is a peak.

    There are countless lights on the peak, and there are also countless suspension bridges linking the sky, just like climbing into the sky.

    Gu suiying explained, "we can''t fly, so we can only go on foot."

    "Flying?"

    "Yes, any ability to control things will be invalid here." The ancient man swore with the shadow, but Lin Tian didn''t believe it. He tried to control a stone beside him.

    I saw the stone move, but after a lot of effort than usual, he said with a smile, "it''s not failure, it needs a very strong force."

    "Well, it''s said that you need to respect God half a step and more than ten times, but it''s just a rumor that no one has really tried." The old follower smiled awkwardly.

    Lin Tian smiled, "let''s go."

    Following the sound of shadow and grace, Gu immediately took Lin Tian to the foot of the mountain, then led him to the mountain, and finally met a group of patrolling disciples on the top of the mountain.

    After a brief introduction and explanation, these people let them pass a bridge.

    On the opposite side of the bridge is a mountain peak, in which countless people gather at the moment.

    "Why is it so busy?" Lin Tian was curious, but Gu suiying saw it and realized, "it''s a hundred year enrollment conference."

    "Admissions meeting?"

    "Yes, every hundred years, our genius Institute will invite the genius of the Kyushu deity, and then select them here. And you are just in time, so they agreed so quickly."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian exclaimed, "so many people? When do you want to wait? "

    "Don''t worry, it''s usually batch by batch, so I''ll call the next batch." Ancient times appease with shadow.

    Lin Tian had to wait, and for a while, a familiar figure emerged from the crowd.

    This man is no one else. She is the woman of Mo Pavilion in ancient Tang City, Mo Yun.

    I saw Mo Yun come forward and smile, "I thought I was dazzled, but I didn''t think it was you."

    Lin Tian didn''t smile. "I thought it was you who got caught."

    "What is a caught fish? I am a disciple of the genius academy! " That Mo Yun hums, but Lin Tian has no choice but to smile.

    Mo Yun stares, "what? You want to join us, too? "

    Lin Tian ignores, and Mo Yun laughs, "I, as one of the directors of this enrollment conference, so if you want to enter the genius college, please please please me."

    "Please?"

    "Yes, or I will make you unable to enter, or even make you die in the examination." The Mo Yun laughed.

    Lin Tian looked at Gu suiying and said with a smile, "when did you have such a sinister person in the genius academy?"

    Gu suiying stared at Mo Yun and frowned, "this girl, I''m also from the genius Academy."

    "Oh? Is that right? "

    Gu suiying takes out a token, and Mo Yun glances at it and says with a smile, "it''s just a disciple in the genius yard. I''m the disciple of nine elders."

    Finish saying, Mo Yun takes out another token, engraved with a nine, obviously extraordinary appearance.

    Even countless new disciples from nearby came forward to flatter Mo Yun, "Miss Mo, do you need help?"

    "Miss Mo, do you have any questions?"

    These people kept pestering each other, and Mo Yun saw that this was an opportunity, so she smiled and said, "I have an enemy, who is right in front of me now, but there are rules in our genius school. Disciples can''t bully those who come to participate in the examination at will."

    As soon as the words came out, those people took a look at Lin Tian and found that it was only the golden realm. Immediately someone shouted, "girl Mo, don''t worry, just give me this kind of person."

    "I can do it, too." Some people are crazy, and Mo Yun is very happy, even very happy, and still stare at Lin Tiandao, "boy, see? As long as I give you an order, you will die here."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, while the old follower frowned, "you''ve played too much, younger martial sister."

    "Junior sister what? Do I have anything to do with you? Are you familiar with it? " This Mo Yun hums, while Gu suiying says coldly, "I used to be an inner disciple, but now my accomplishments have changed, and I can completely impact the elder''s position."

    Ancient suiying originally wanted to frighten Mo Yun and others. Who knew Mo Yun laughed, "ouch, attack the elder? I''m so scared! "

 Chapter 2798 donst wait, they canst come!

    Ancient suiying hears Mo Yun''s sarcasm, and his breath immediately spreads. Mo Yun immediately backs up and warns, "if you dare to do it here, you will violate the rules of the genius court, and then you will be expelled from it."

    At the moment, Mo Yun holds the rules of the genius academy to restrain Gu suiying, and Gu suiying is naturally angry, until Lin Tian laughs at him and says, "don''t care too much about this kind of woman."

    Gu suiying''s face was helpless. "I''m sorry."

    "Nothing." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Gu suiying has to put away his breath and stand silently on the edge of Lin Tian.

    Mo Yun smiled at those who came to participate in the assessment and said, "everyone, if you can kill him during the assessment, I will give you a bonus."

    After all, Mo Yun is also one of the disciples in charge of assessment.

    With Mo Yun''s words, we believe that as long as we work hard and flatter, we can successfully pass the examination and enter the genius Academy.

    Therefore, a person who looks at Lin Tian is like looking at a baby, with his eyes shining.

    With the ancient shadow, it''s dignified, "Mr. Lin, here."

    "I''m not even afraid of half a step. Do you think I''ll look at it?" Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, and Gu suiying suddenly understood, "yes, these are lower than the level of God and Emperor."

    These people don''t know what they are talking about at all, while Mo Yun smiles at Lin Tian, "boy, I know you are strong. Facing God Emperor, it''s OK, but disgusting you, it''s always OK."

    "When I''m done later, I''ll take care of you." Lin Tian replies to Mo Yun''s words, and then laughs.

    "Done?" Mo Yun is curious about what Lin Tian is going to do, but Lin Tian doesn''t pay any attention. Instead, under the guidance of Gu suiying, he finds a place to rest.

    ...

    at noon the next day, a person in charge appeared and shouted, "come with me, everyone."

    Everyone immediately followed, and Gu followed the shadow to look at Lin Tian. "Go ahead, I will wait for you at the end of the examination."

    "Yes." After Lin Tianen''s benediction, he followed the crowd and then came out of the array.

    The person in charge said to the crowd, "in this battle, it''s the place where you are assessed. The first ten people who arrive at the destination, even if they pass the first assessment, can enter the second step."

    At this time, Mo Yun said to the crowd with a smile, "the second step is that I am responsible for it. You can do well."

    When they heard this, they looked at Lin Tian one after another, obviously taking him as their enemy.

    Lin Tian ignores them, but directly steps into the array, and others catch up with them.

    Mo Yun sneers. As for Gu suiying, he says, "you shouldn''t provoke him."

    "What happened if I offended him? What else can he do to me? "

    "Do you know who he is now?" Gu suiying stares at Mo Yun strangely, and Mo Yun hums, "I don''t care who he is, as long as I''m offended, I still kill him."

    "You will regret it." Gu suiying said, and left in a leap, and Mo Yun said, "do you want to frighten me? No way! "

    Only see Mo Yun also leave, and at the moment in the array, those people are surrounded by Lin Tian, after all, Lin Tian Jin Shen Jing, and those people are either God King or God King, each think they are very strong.

    "Boy, don''t blame us for being cruel, blame you for offending the wrong people."

    "Boy, go to hell." There is a God King who is the first to give Lin Tian a blow. When the other side comes here, Lin Tian will shake the other side''s spirit directly, and the whole body will fall apart and the spirit will fly away.

    When they were stunned, Lin tianxie laughed, "although I''m only in the eight Star Golden State, one palm is enough to deal with you."

    People think Lin Tian is crazy. A God King hums, "right? Let''s see my God King enchantment! "

    Only saw that person release a God King enchantment, all around is the flame, but Lin Tian sneers, "a broken enchantment just!"

    Then Lin Tian took a hand at the void, and the border was shattered directly, and the God King was backfired on the spot, and his face changed greatly, "you are just the Golden State, how can you have such a powerful power?"

    "Because, you are too weak!" Lin Tian despises Tao.

    "You." That God King is not willing, then looks to the public, "everybody, together up!"

    Everyone immediately plans to work together to solve Lin Tian. But Lin Tian smiles strangely and adds a golden dragon turtle cover to his body.

    At the moment, the Golden Dragon Tortoise has already existed at the level of nine star God Emperor, so this cover, let alone them, is the general half step god statue, which can''t be broken.

    So when those people attacked wildly, Lin Tian didn''t have anything to do, and let them attack, and even joked, "is that your strength?"

    People stared at Lin Tian like monsters. Some stuttered, "you."

    Lin tianxie smiled, "if I can''t help it, I''ll have to clean you up!"

    Before the crowd realized it, countless shadows were scattered, and then a thousand fists of magic fire were thrown out, turning the scene into a heap of corpses.

    Lin Tian left without even looking at it.

    At the moment, Mo Yun is waiting at the end of the array, and Gu suiying is also there. At the same time, there is a young man, dressed in a blue robe, with his hands back to back, looking cold.

    Mo Yun smiled at him and said, "elder martial brother Jia, what strength do you think the top ten people will have this time?"

    The man named elder martial brother Jia shook his head, and the Mo Yun had to continue laughing, "elder martial brother Jia, you have to help me later."

    "What are you busy with?" The elder martial brother was puzzled, and Mo Yun whispered, "there is a man who has a feud with me. Don''t let him pass. I will give you the heart fire pill made by my master, which is very suitable for your cultivation."

    The elder martial brother Jia''s eyes brightened, "is that true?"

    "Seriously!" Mo Yun affirms a way, but ancient follow shadow of the one side however frowns, "you this is to seek personal gain with the power!"

    However, Mo Yun said with a smile, "this second step was originally the responsibility of both of us. We have set all the rules and routines, but it''s not up to your outsider to intervene."

    "You." Gu suiying really wants to start at the moment. However, there are regulations in the genius academy, and he can only stare.

    Mo Yun said triumphantly, "however, whether he can be in the top ten is not certain. Maybe he will be eliminated at that time, and it will not be up to us."

    What do you want

    "Not now. I''ll see if he can pass the top ten later." Mo Yun laughs, and Gu suiying stares at elder martial brother Jia and says, "Jia Quan, as one of the inner disciples, you should know how to do business?"

    "Elder martial brother Gu, we could have discussed this assessment link, so we did nothing wrong." The elder martial brother Jia said coldly.

    With the ancient shadow, Lin Tian appeared in front of the three.

    But Gu suiying was not happy because he knew that Lin Tian would face more troubles.

    Mo Yun said with a smile, "you are the first. It''s not easy."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but elder martial brother Jia said to him, "when ten people arrive at Qi, they will enter the second level."

    "Don''t wait. They can''t come." Lin Tian''s words blinded all three of them.

 Chapter 2799 self humiliation

    Mo Yun is the first one to come back to his senses. He laughs at Lin Tian. "You say you don''t have to wait."

    "I''ve said everything I should, believe it or not." After Lin tianxie smiled, he came to the ancient shadow.

    Gu suiying asked curiously, "what happened?"

    "They want to kill me. If I am not careful, I will kill them all." Lin Tianqing wrote.

    Gu takes a breath with the shadow, but Mo Yun doesn''t believe it and rushes into the array directly with Jia Quan.

    At the beginning of the array, a group of corpses lay there, and the gods were shattered, and the spirits disappeared.

    "Here." Mo Yun''s face changed greatly, and Jia Quan wondered, "younger martial sister Mo, who is that boy? Why is it so powerful? "

    Mo Yun explained to himself, "this guy is just a strong dodger. In fact, he has few real abilities."

    "How did these people die?"

    "They don''t have a God. They may be poisoned or killed by some magic weapon." That Mo Yun thinks very clever explanation way.

    Jia Quan put his hands back to each other. "I''ll test him myself after the second pass."

    "Thank you, elder martial brother Jia." Mo Yun is very happy, but Jia Quan says, "don''t forget your pill."

    "Don''t worry, as long as you kill him, I''ll give you two." Mo Yun smirked, and Jia Quan turned away when his eyes brightened.

    Mo Yun chuckles, "boy, I''ll see how you die this time."

    Then Mo Yun hurried to catch up until he came out of the array. Jia Quan said seriously, "because you are the only one this time, the rules have been changed. You challenge me."

    "Challenge you?" Lin Tian is smiling, but Gu suiying says coldly, "Jia Quan, aren''t you afraid of death?"

    "Elder martial brother Gu, I am the God of eight stars. Do you think I will die?" This Jia Quan is proud of himself, but the ancient follower shadow knows Lin Tian''s ability, so he said, "I didn''t scare you, half step God Zun, but I can''t take him."

    "Well, elder martial brother Gu, don''t talk nonsense. He''s only in the Golden State. How dare he compete with banbu God Zun?"

    "If you don''t believe it, you can do it!" This ancient shadow knew that it was useless to say any more, and Mo Yun was afraid of Jia Quan''s repentance, so he quickly said, "go to shenzhantai."

    Jaquan stares at Lin Tian. "Follow me."

    Finish saying, Jia Quan a leap up, and Mo Yun strange smile, "boy, have courage to come."

    Finish saying, Mo Yun complacently leaves, but Gu suiying sees Lin Tian, "don''t you want to kill him too?"

    "What? You care about him? "

    "I don''t care. You killed him. There''s no need for trouble. After all, this Jia Quan is the top 100 people in the genius list of the genius Institute. He is not only popular, but also knows a lot of elders. Many of them are also fond of him. If you kill him, I''m afraid."

    "If you don''t mess with me, it''s OK. If you mess with me, I don''t care what elder he is or not."

    "But."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian knows that Gu suiying is a disciple of the genius Academy. He doesn''t want to kill himself here at will, but Lin Tian is not a bully at will.

    So Lin Tian leaped to catch up, and the ancient follower followed, until a while later, they came to a challenge arena of the genius Academy.

    There is a border around the challenge arena, and many disciples of the genius academy are attracted.

    "What''s the matter? Why did elder martial brother Jia pair up with a new man? "

    "It''s said that this new man is the only one coming out of the first pass, so elder martial brother Jia needs to assess him personally."

    "King to God? It''s impossible to win. "

    "Who knows."

    The scene was full of excitement, and Mo Yun even laughed at Lin Tian. "Boy, you have time to repent now, or you will not turn back when you start."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Jia Quan stared at Lin Tian and said, "are you sure you want to challenge me?"

    "Didn''t you let me challenge you?"

    "I say so, but you can choose not!" Jia Quan looks at Lin Tian coldly, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "I''m here. There''s no reason to go."

    "Even if you are so persistent, I will complete you." After Jia Quan finished, his blood was shining behind him. It was a dagger made of fire.

    Not only that, there is a layer of blood light shining on Jia Quan, and the blood light looks like the shadow of a bone, two of which are gold.

    "Two spiritual bones!" Someone exclaimed.

    "No wonder elder martial brother Jia''s talent is so good. There are two holy bones." Some people are more envious.

    Lin Tian didn''t care to smile, but after all the powers of the Jia Quan were strengthened, he looked terrible and even despised, "are you ready?"

    "Are you sure that''s it?" Lin Tian just smiled at each other, and Jia Quan glared, "yes, that''s enough."

    "Then come on."

    "I will? What do you mean? " Jia Quan doesn''t understand. Lin Tian laughs and says, "let''s attack me first."

    They thought they had heard it wrong and looked at each other one by one, while Gu suiying frowned, "what''s the matter with this guy?"

    Jia Quan said coldly, "do you think I dare not?"

    Mo Yun was even there to cheer up. "Elder martial brother Jia, kill this arrogant guy."

    Lin Tian is smiling. He doesn''t take Jia Quan seriously at all. Jia Quan is usually a genius of the genius Academy. He has never met such a strange thing, so it broke out immediately.

    With a wave of his hand, Jia Quan turned a fire shadow into a dagger and flew quickly to Lin Tian. Lin Tian had a golden mask on his body and directly resisted the dagger transformed by the fire.

    Everyone exclaimed, "stop, stop!"

    Gu suiying was shocked. "What kind of defense is it? Even this usufruct attack can be resisted. "

    Not only ancient with the shadow, that Mo Yun also Meng, "are you kidding?"

    Jia Quan''s eyes were even bigger. "It''s impossible!"

    "Give you another chance." Lin Tian laughs at Jia Quan, but when people hear this, how do they feel that Jia Quan challenges Lin Tian? So they are there to talk about, "this guy, anti guest oriented."

    "No, he challenged elder martial brother Jia. How could he become elder martial brother Jia challenging him?"

    "Is this still human?"

    Jia Quan began to get angry, "son, what do you think I can do for you?"

    "If you have the ability, take it out quickly, or you won''t have a chance later." Lin Tian laughs at him, and Jia Quan says, "OK, I''ll let you know my strength!"

    Jia Quan''s hands were dancing, and the flames were twining around, and then the flames turned into countless dagger shadows.

    All the people outside the border can feel the horror of these fire daggers, and Lin Tian''s mouth corners up, "come on, don''t waste time."

    "I can''t help myself!" Jia Quan directly hit those attacks, "Ding Ding Ding", and those attacks hit the hood like rain falling on an umbrella.

    People are confused, some people are even dementia way, "this can not break?"

 Chapter 2801 woodcutter

    Mo Yun is shocked, but she doesn''t think Lin Tian can see it, so she thinks Lin Tian is fooling everyone, so she shouts with tears, "he''s dead! The spirits are gone! "

    But Lin Tian stared at the people in the sedan chair and said with a smile, "what if I can find the spirit?"

    "If you can find out, I will not only not hold you responsible, but also you can directly become a disciple of our genius Academy." The owner of the Fei temple said simply.

    "Good." Lin Tian smiled and looked at Mo Yun, who pretended to be silly, "what are you doing?"

    "Miss Mo, if I am right, his spirit should be here." Lin Tian smiles at her.

    "No way. How could I have his spirit?" This Mo Yun refuses to admit it. Lin Tian stares at the other''s left hand, and with a wave of his hand, a nail sized needle flies out of this Mo Yun''s hand.

    Mo Yun pretends to be silly and says, "what is this?"

    "This is your magic weapon. There are traces of your refining on it." Lin Tian smiled with the needle.

    Mo Yun pretends to be confused. "I don''t know what you say."

    Lin Tian threw the needle to the temple master Fei, "this temple master, you have a good look at whether there is his spirit in it."

    The owner of Fei temple was curious and breathed. When he found that there was the spirit of Jia Quan, he stared at Mo Yun. "Should you explain?"

    "Defile, he defiles me!" This Mo Yun is in a hurry, and the temple leader of Fei frowns, "is it to insult you, you have to return receipt with me to the temple of Dharma?"

    After that, the leader of Feidian asked people to take away this Mo Yun, and Mo Yun looked at Lin Tian angrily, "wait, I will find you."

    "Anytime."

    Lin Tian''s words make Mo Yun more angry.

    He looked at Lin Tian and said, "now that you are a disciple of our genius academy, I hope you can abide by the rules, or else I will catch you if the rules are broken."

    "I see." Lin Tian said, the other side put the spirit of Jia Quan back into his body, and then said to Jia Quan coldly, "go back to heal."

    "And younger martial sister Mo?" At the moment, Jia Quan was very angry and wanted to avenge her. The leader of Fei temple said coldly, "she''s taken to the law enforcement hall by me, so leave it alone."

    Jia Quan said gloomily, "yes."

    After that, the owner of Fei Temple took the people away, and Jia Quan looked at Lin Tian. His mood was very complicated, but he had no choice but to turn around and leave.

    Gu suiying then came to Lin Tian and asked with a smile, "how do you know his spirit, where is younger martial sister Mo?"

    "Because, I saw it." Lin Tian smiled a little, and the ancient follow the shadow doubt, "you see?"

    "Yes."

    Gu suiying didn''t believe it. "How do you see it?"

    "Secret." Lin Tian smiled strangely, but Gu suiying had no choice but to say, "you are a freak."

    "Well, stop talking about it and take me to the elders." Lin Tian suddenly said, and Gu suiying was puzzled, "look for the elders?"

    "Yes."

    "But you have just become a disciple of the genius Academy. You can only count as an external disciple. If you want to see the elder, you have to become an internal disciple. Then you go to the elder hall to have a chance to see the elders." This ancient shadow said one by one.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "so troublesome?"

    "There''s no way. The genius court has strict rules."

    Lin Tian had to say, "tell me directly how to become an inner disciple."

    "Inner disciple, you have to apply for a challenge, then go to the special challenge hall, and the person who wins the challenge can become inner disciple."

    "Then go." Lin Tian didn''t want to waste time, and the ancient follower knew that Lin Tian was terrible, so he didn''t delay, and took him directly to the inner door to challenge the hall.

    There was a middle-aged man dressed as a woodcutter. He cut some wood there and cut it carefully.

    "He is the temple leader here, and also the person in charge here. He is called the wood chopper." Gu suiying pointed to the man and said.

    "Chopper?"

    "Yes, although he is only cutting wood, in fact, he is practicing." This ancient with the shadow smile said, and Lin Tian can see, also smile way, "really not simple."

    "Let''s go." After the ancient shadow passed, he respectfully said to the chopper, "master Guang."

    "What can I do for you?" The man called master Guang asked curiously, and the ancient follower smiled, "this new disciple, he wants to challenge the inner door and become an inner door disciple."

    The woodcutter glanced at Lin Tian, then shook his head and said, "it''s too weak to fit."

    "But he''s very strong." Gu suiying hurriedly apologized for Lin Tian, and the woodcutter continued to cut his own, and said, "weak is weak, how about weak!"

    After the woodcutter finished, he cut it down, but this time it was out of control, and it was crooked directly, which surprised the woodcutter, "who is troubling!"

    Gu suiying knew it was Lin Tian, so he said awkwardly, "this is him."

    The woodcutter stares at Lin Tian strangely. "Did you control my knife just now?"

    "Yes."

    "Impossible! My sword and I have long been one. How can you control a man in the Golden State? " The woodcutter doesn''t believe it.

    "It''s no use combining people''s knives." When Lin Tian waved, the knife reached Lin Tian''s palm.

    Seeing this, the woodcutter was shocked, "here."

    Gu suiying took the opportunity to say, "grandmaster, you see, he has no problem."

    The woodcutter said to himself, "how about controlling other people''s magic weapons?"

    Gu suiying said after seeing that the other side would not believe it, "he just defeated Jia Quan."

    "Jia Quan, who is Jia Quan?"

    "Our genius academy, the top 100 in talent list." The woodcutter said strangely, "you didn''t cheat me?"

    "No!"

    "But on the list of talents, all of them are at the level of eight star God Emperor. How can they achieve this This woodcutter always feels unbelievable.

    Gu suiying smiled at him. "I didn''t cheat you. It''s true."

    The woodcutter looked curious and said, "that''s a chance. Life and death, no matter what?"

    Gu suiying looks at Lin Tian and waits for his reply. Lin Tian smiles confidently, "yes."

    The woodcutter then took back his knife and turned to enter the hall, where there were arrays everywhere.

    In the array, there are still many masters hidden, and the ancient follower shadow stands outside the hall and says to Lin Tian, "be careful yourself."

    "Don''t worry, it''s hard for me." Lin Tian smiled confidently and then walked into the palace.

    In the hall, the woodcutter said to the disciples everywhere, "today''s assessment is a disciple in the golden realm. You are welcome to wait, just test him."

    "What? The golden realm

    "Temple Lord, are you kidding?"

    "That''s right, temple Lord. We usually aim at the God Emperor. Now, suddenly, a golden state comes? Not afraid to be killed by us? "

 Chapter 2802

    But the woodcutter stared at Lin Tian and said to the people, "this is his decision, so you don''t need to pity him."

    Those people can''t start, but Lin Tian laughs at the people in the dark and says, "everyone, don''t let the water go, or I will easily pass by and lose your face."

    This words let those people immediately come to strength, "this boy, a little courage."

    "A little crazy."

    "I hope I don''t die in a moment, or it will be boring." Some joked.

    The woodcutter retreated to a corner and said to Lin Tian, "as long as you go out of the hall, you will pass."

    At this time, the surrounding array moves, and then there are countless people around, and the accomplishments are all at the level of God and Emperor.

    Those people first cast out a little magic skill one by one. They wanted to give Lin Tian some color to see. But Lin Tian disappeared.

    When the crowd was covered, someone shouted, "how about people?"

    The woodcutter looked puzzled. At the next moment, Lin Tian stood in the array and said with a smile, "everyone, I said, don''t let me water."

    The crowd then reacted and attacked Lin Tian one by one, but Lin Tian disappeared again.

    These talents suddenly realized how terrible Lin Tian was, so they mentioned their spirit one by one, but Lin Tian had already come out of the array and walked to the gate of the hall, "did I win this?"

    The woodcutter stared at Lin Tian for a long time, while those in the array were obviously depressed, but they didn''t complain. After all, they were too careless.

    Until the woodcutter said to Lin Tian, "it''s over. Come with me."

    The woodcutter brought Lin Tian out of the hall. After seeing Lin Tian coming out with the shadow, he asked, "how is it?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian smiles confidently, but Gu suiying is relieved. The woodcutter says as he walks, "although you get away with it, it doesn''t mean that you can survive in the inner door."

    "Can''t the inner door be tested?" Lin Tian was curious, but the woodcutter explained, "there is no test, but if you want to have good resources or a good place to practice, you have to rely on strength."

    "Oh? By strength? "

    The woodcutter looked at Gu suiying and said, "please explain to him slowly later. I''ll report to him."

    "Yes."

    Then the woodcutter left with a leap, and the ancient follower smiled at Lin Tian and said, "follow me."

    At the next moment, the ancient shadow brings Lin Tian to another mountain, which is relatively large, and there are many caves around.

    These caves are big and small, and several people share one cave.

    "The cave is divided into several areas. One is the genius area, where the top 100 talents live. The larger the cave is, the more resources there are in the inner door. For example, the top 10 talents can find elders to discuss cultivation at any time, while other talents can make appointments."

    "What about the other areas?" Lin Tian asked after seeing several people living in a cave in some areas.

    "These are ordinary inner disciples. Generally, several people have a cave. There are few things to enjoy."

    Lin Tian smiled, "so, if I want to see the elders, I have to be in the top ten of the talent list."

    Ancient with the shadow nodded, "yes, it is so."

    Also at this time, a path out of a woman, she is just been law enforcement hall away Mo Yun.

    Seeing her, Gu suiying was shocked and said, "how did you come out?"

    Mo Yun said with a charming smile, "my Shifu is the nine elders, so my Shifu just went to the law enforcement hall and told me that I was bewitched by others. Therefore, the law enforcement hall read that I had committed the first offence, so he let me go."

    "This," said Gu suiying

    "How is it? Are you not satisfied? " That Mo Yun still intentionally appears in front of Lin Tian, wants to stimulate Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughs, "it''s good."

    "Good? Aren''t you upset? " This Mo Yun doesn''t understand and asks, but Lin Tian laughs at her. "Coming out means more people will suffer for you."

    "Suffer for me? What are you talking about, boy? "

    "Aren''t you going to find someone else to deal with me?" Lin Tian smiled strangely, and Mo Yun thought Lin Tian was crazy, so he hummed, "boy, this is the inner door!"

    "What about the inner door?" Lin Tian doesn''t care.

    Mo Yun wanted to come and stimulate Lin Tian, but was irritated by Lin Tian on the spot. "Don''t be complacent, I will kill you."

    "I can''t get it." Lin Tian is smiling.

    Mo Yun was so angry that he had nothing to say on the spot, so he made a leap and went to the genius area as if to ask for help.

    Gu suiying said again, "this woman, I guess I''ll find someone to deal with you again."

    Instead of talking, Lin Tian stared at a board beside him.

    I saw some words written on the board, and between the lines of the words was how to challenge other people''s warning signs if the inner disciples wanted a good place.

    "Among the inner disciples, the lower level can challenge the higher level?" Lin Tian asked curiously after seeing this, and Gu suiying said, "the low cultivation people can challenge the high cultivation, once they win each other, they can occupy each other''s cave, and each person has only three opportunities every day."

    "Can the challenged refuse?" Lin Tian asked, the ancient follower shook his head and said, "in the inner door, those who challenge the high accomplishments with low accomplishments are not allowed to refuse, while those who challenge the low accomplishments with high accomplishments can refuse."

    Lin Tian understood with a smile, "what''s the ranking of this Mo girl in the inner door? Can I challenge her? "

    "You are."

    "If you can, I''ll leave her out of the way." Lin Tiansi did not take Mo Yun seriously.

    Gu suiying hesitated, "here, I have to check it."

    "Check?"

    "Well, there is a big hall in front, called challenge Pavilion, which records everyone''s ranking, as well as the records of challenges and being challenged."

    Lin Tianen said, "let''s go and have a look."

    Gu immediately took Lin Tian with the shadow and came to the challenge Pavilion. There were many people in the challenge Pavilion, who were obviously preparing to challenge or being challenged by others.

    When Lin Tian appeared, everyone was curious. Some people doubted, "how can there be a golden state?"

    "How did he get to the inner door?"

    There was a heated discussion on the spot, while Lin Tian stared at a ranking list.

    Among them, the top 100 is the list of talents, and there is the list of gods and emperors at the back. In the list of gods and emperors, that Mo Yun ranks hundreds later.

    But even so, any God, in the eyes of all people, is much stronger than the God King.

    Lin Tian laughs at Gu suiying, "how to apply?"

    "Front." Gu suiying takes Lin Tian to the front counter, which is responsible for the registration, and there is actually the woodcutter in charge.

    But Lin Tian knew that the woodcutter was only a separate person, and that was the real one just now.

    I saw the woodcutter looking at Lin Tian curiously, "what''s the matter? Do you want to challenge? "

    "I will challenge that man." Lin Tian points to Mo Yun on the God list.

    The people at the scene immediately became lively.

 Chapter 2803 order of double

    Seeing Mo Yun''s position on the list, the woodcutter congealed and said, "she has at least five stars, are you sure you want to challenge her?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian said with a smile, but the woodcutter had to take out a talisman, crush it, and then the talisman disappeared.

    About a moment later, Mo Yun appeared, and there was a man with white armor around him.

    Mo Yun is going to find someone to repair Lin Tian. After receiving Lin Tian''s challenge to her rest, she immediately appears and laughs at Lin Tian. "Boy, you want to challenge me?"

    "Before that nine star God Emperor, I can challenge. Besides, you don''t even have nine stars." Lin Tian despises Tao in a word.

    This makes Mo Yun very angry, but she also knows that Lin Tian is really terrible, not the one she can fight against. "I''m afraid you will be disappointed."

    "Can we not accept it?" Lin Tian asked back, but Mo Yun took out a token and said with a smile, "in my early years, I exchanged a token, which is called a stand in order. That is to say, I can find anyone to fight for me, and only if you win him can you fight with me."

    The inner disciples were surprised because they didn''t expect that Mo Yun would use the double token to a person in the golden realm.

    Gu suiying immediately told Lin Tian, "be careful, the man beside her is also the nine star God Emperor, and he is in the top 50 of the talent list. His strength cannot be underestimated."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. Instead, he laughs at Mo Yun and says, "I don''t know how many double orders do you have?"

    "One piece is enough!" This black cloud evil smile.

    "You''re not afraid I''ll beat him?"

    "Funny, who is he? He is the fortieth genius of the genius gang. He can cut the white wood. His Sabre skills are like shadows. You are the powerful nine star God Emperor. He is afraid of his Sabre skills. " This Mo Yun complacent way.

    The man called white wood chopper immediately breathed, and there were countless golden sword shadows around him, just like people and knives were integrated.

    Everyone took a breath, and Gu suiying said to Lin Tian, "otherwise, give up."

    But Mo Yun grabbed the chance and said, "boy, as long as this token is here, you can never challenge me unless you can win him, but obviously you can''t do it."

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "well, I''ll beat him first, and then I''ll clean you up."

    When they heard this, they thought their hearing was wrong, so they looked at Lin Tian strangely one by one, and Mo Yun looked at Lin Tian excitedly and said, "OK, hurry up to the stage, I wish you could fight with him, then you will know that he is terrible."

    Lin Tian looked directly at the woodcutter. "When can I start?"

    "If you want to start, you can start right away." This firewood chopper insisted, and Lin Tianen said, "let''s start."

    The woodcutter doubted, "are you sure you want to start?"

    "Yes."

    But the woodcutter hesitated and said, "that''s so. Go to the challenge arena."

    The scene immediately became lively, and many people were waiting to see Lin Tian''s disgraceful play. As for Gu suiying, they were worried, "do you really decide?"

    "Who is more powerful than the iron pillar of banbu God?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and the ancient follower knew the meaning of Lin Tian, so he didn''t ask much, so he took Lin Tian to the challenge arena.

    The white wood chopper was already standing on the challenge arena. He didn''t look at Lin Tian. "You are really crazy."

    "I don''t think you need to work for her." Lin Tian''s words made everyone feel that Lin Tian was crazy.

    Mo Yun said to Bai Mu, "elder martial brother Bai, kill him."

    "Don''t worry, it''s just a golden state. When I cut it, it''s gone." The white wood chop said confidently.

    Lin Tian laughs, but when the enthusiasm of the people at the scene is high, the woodcutter says, "the rules are very simple. If one side gives up, it''s over."

    White wood cut but stare at Lin Tian, "you want to die, or admit defeat, you decide."

    "You''d better think about whether you will give up or die later."

    "Dying!" The thought of white wood cutting flashed, and there were countless sword shadows around Lin Tian, but there was a golden light around Lin Tian.

    The sword shadows hit the golden light one by one, making the golden light tinkle.

    People look silly, some people still wonder, "how does this guy''s protective cover come from?"

    "No, it''s just like a strong protective cover?" Some people think it''s incredible. Even the woodcutter''s eyes are wide, and his heart is excited, "what a terrible power."

    Mo Yun was not willing, but also shouted to the white wood chop, "elder martial brother Bai, you are a genius. Don''t let people see the plaque."

    Mo Yun''s stimulation, let the breath of white wood chop soar, and again countless swords attacked wildly, until Lin Tian''s cover began to crack, Mo Yun shouted as if he saw the opportunity, "OK, great!"

    The ancient people began to worry with the shadow, and the woodcutter muttered to himself, "there is a big gap between the golden realm and the God of genius."

    But at this time, Lin Tian added a light system spell to himself. The shield''s defense increased dozens of times, and it was instantly strengthened.

    In this way, those swords and shadows can''t do anything to Lin Tian again, and everyone can''t see it.

    Mo Yun is even more stupid, "what''s the matter?"

    White wood cut also some doubts, even staring at Lin Tian, "what''s your defense?"

    "Wait, you will know." Lin Tian smiled, and then directly put the cover on the other side.

    The white wood chopper was trapped in a gold cover in an instant, which made him anxious. However, his attack could not break the cover at all, so he could only go crazy there.

    Mo Yun was so depressed that he even began to be a little grumpy. He shouted to the white wood chopper, "elder martial brother Bai, what are you doing?"

    But the woodcutter muttered, "it''s so powerful that he can use the cover to trap others."

    But Mo Yun was not willing to laugh at Lin Tian. "Boy, you can''t win."

    "Can''t tell?" Lin Tian laughs strangely, and Mo Yun hums, "yes, you''re just trapped."

    "It would be nice to trap him."

    However, Mo Yun said excitedly, "if you can''t win or lose in one hour, it''s the rule!"

    Lin Tian smiled after hearing this. "Thank you for reminding me."

    After that, Lin Tian began to make Buddha''s decision on the white wood chopper, but people didn''t know what Lin Tian was doing, but when white wood chopper heard those voices, he looked around until he found that the voice had no "impact" on himself, so he continued to attack the hood.

    In this way, a little time passed, and Mo Yun looked at the next time, and after half an hour, he hummed, "boy, half an hour!"

    "Don''t worry, he will die for you soon." Lin tianxie smiles, but Mo Yun doesn''t believe, "you''ll be less alarmist, he won''t die so easily!"

 Chapter 2804 situ Jinsha

    When people heard this, they also thought Lin Tian was alarmist, and that white wood chop even mocked Lin Tian, "you, you want to kill me? You dream! "

    Finish saying, white wood cut to work hard, want to shake this cover to pieces, but this cover does not have half step God Zun, or the person with strong talent, it can''t be broken at all.

    So Lin Tian is totally trapped there.

    Time went on, until only a quarter of an hour after the end, the white wood chop began to laugh, as if crazy.

    Everyone was shocked, and they were curious about what was going on. The chopper was even more confused. As for Mo Yun, he shouted to the white wood chopper, "elder martial brother Bai, what''s the matter with you?"

    The white wood chopper didn''t hear the same thing at all. He continued to be crazy. Lin Tian opened the cover and directly gathered a flame sword.

    This flame sword directly stabs into the opponent''s Dantian, smashes the opponent''s divinity, and then seriously injures him to the end.

    Everyone looked silly, and when Bai Mu was back to his senses, his spirit had been shattered, leaving only his weak body, looking up at the ceiling and saying, "I am."

    Lin Tian put up the flame sword and stared at Mo Yun and smiled, "it''s your turn."

    Mo Yun acknowledged and counseled on the spot, "I can''t compare!"

    "No comparison?"

    "Yes, challenges can be conceded, so I''ll give you my ranking." This Mo Yun breathes directly.

    Finish saying, Mo Yun turns around angrily, see all did not see the white wood cut of serious injury.

    The people at the scene stared at Lin Tian strangely, and some murmured, "is this guy really just a golden state?"

    "Whether or not, it''s terrible."

    The woodcutter was also shocked by Lin Tian''s strength, so he looked at Lin Tian strangely, "now, your ranking will be that of Mo Yun before."

    After Lin Tianen''s voice, he looked at the people on the talent list, then went to Gu suiying and asked, "who do you think is the most annoying of these ten people?"

    "What do you mean who hates it?" Gu suiying doesn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "that''s the person you don''t like. I''ll teach you a lesson."

    As soon as this word came out, everyone was confused. Some people murmured, "is he crazy?"

    "Is he going to challenge the top ten?"

    "This guy, he''s crazy."

    The woodcutter frowned, "young man, the top ten are not for fun."

    "Oh? What''s special about the top ten? "

    "In the first ten, each of them is a strong one, and the spirit and spirit bones are from ten to twenty. The blood and spirit roots are more terrible than the other."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about it. "Only a dozen spiritual bones."

    "Just?" People think Lin Tian is crazy, but Gu suiying stares at Lin Tian, "you are right, let''s take the long view."

    Lin Tian looked at Gu suiying and said with a smile, "I''m very short of time. I don''t need to take a long view."

    "But."

    "Tell me, which one." Lin Tian stared at the leaderboard and asked, while Gu suiying had to say, "eighth, situ Jinsha, shuangshengen, Jin and tu."

    "Oh? Do you have a festival with him? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Gu suiying said awkwardly, "once we came to the genius academy together, but he has a good talent and is better than anything, and likes to bully me. Although it''s not annoying, I hope I can defeat him one day, but I''ve already stepped forward half a step, so it''s meaningless."

    "That line, just this situ Jinsha. I''ll help you understand your wish." Lin Tian finished, looking at the woodcutter.

    People are silly, someone mutters, "is there anyone who chooses people at will?"

    "Are you kidding? That''s it? "

    "Isn''t it for fun?"

    The woodcutter frowned. "Challenge the top ten, are you sure?"

    "Yes."

    The woodcutter had to take out a magic talisman, and soon after the destruction, a strong breath came from the outside, "who dares to disturb my cultivation?"

    At this time, a pile of sand appeared in front of the crowd, and then the golden light of the sand flickered until it became a golden figure, and finally turned into a young man.

    The young man, with a golden Lin armour and a glance at his eyes, found that the ancient shadow was also there. He immediately laughed and said, "old man, isn''t it you?"

    "I can''t challenge you now." With the words of ancient shadow, situ Jinsha was puzzled. "Can''t you challenge me? Are you kidding me? "

    "I''m half a step away." With the shadow of ancient times, situ Jinsha immediately felt a kind of nameless shame. After all, he did not have half a step of god respect, but how could he have half a step of god respect those who were trampled under his feet.

    Therefore, the situ Jinsha was in a hurry. "You, why are you half stepping

    Gu suiying looked at Lin Tian and said, "thank him. He helped me."

    Seeing that it was a boy in the golden realm, situ Jinsha immediately shouted, "boy, do you want to die? Dare you let him step ahead of me? "

    "Your talent is good, but your character is not good, so it will be many years before you want to step on the throne." Lin Tian said to situ Jinsha, "what do you say?"

    "What''s the matter? Let''s solve it in the arena." Lin Tian smiled, then turned around and stepped into the challenge arena.

    "Challenge arena?" Situ Jinsha didn''t respond, and the woodcutter said to situ Jinsha, "he is going to challenge you."

    Situ Jinsha was stunned and said, "wait, you said he would challenge me?"

    "Yes." The woodcutter nodded, but the situ Jinsha was not happy. "I said guanglao, you let a man in the golden realm challenge me? Is this disgusting to me? "

    "It''s not disgusting, it''s real." The woodcutter said, while situ Jinsha looked at the ancient shadow airway and said, "it must be you who deliberately found someone to disgust me."

    "Brother situ, I don''t mean to disgust you, but he asked me to choose a top ten person to compete with him, so I chose you." It''s easy to explain.

    Hearing this, situ Jinsha looked at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, have you got wind in your head? Want to compete with the top ten? "

    "No wind." Lin Tian calmed down, and situ Jinsha immediately made a leap into the challenge arena, and then the airway said, "I see, you are disgusting me."

    "Disgusting you?"

    "Yes, but I''ll make you regret it!" The situ Jinsha swore, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "I never do anything I regret."

    "I can''t help myself." Situ Jinsha immediately hummed. On the challenge arena, it became a sandstorm, and there was a golden light in the sand.

    These golden lights will turn into countless sword shadows to attack Lin Tian.

    So this kind of attack, not to mention the God of gold, can''t be resisted even by the God Emperor, so ancient suiying immediately reminded Lin Tian, "be careful of his sand."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. "Some sand, no big deal."

    People didn''t expect Lin Tian to ignore the attack, but situ Jinsha sneered, "it''s no big deal?"

 Chapter 2805 magic weapon is used to waste!

    At the next moment, these swords made of sand attack Lin Tian''s cover. Lin Tian directly increases the cover''s light spell by dozens of times.

    In this way, the cover was still very strong, and the attack of situ Jinsha was resisted one by one.

    The onlookers around the challenge arena exclaimed, obviously some people couldn''t believe that it was true.

    The wood chopper sighed, "is this still the Golden State?"

    Not only the woodcutter, but also the people who were present all thought that Lin Tian was too terrible, while situ Jinsha flashed by coldly, "boy, do you know why I can rush to the eighth place?"

    "No interest." Lin Tian despised it, and situ Jinsha sneered, "that''s because my attack is very unique, especially when I meet someone with strong defense like you, the more I like to toss slowly."

    After that, the sand released by situ Jinsha began to revolve around the cover, forming a strong "scratch". Only when the cover and the sand were rubbing, countless sparks flashed.

    The cover was ground a little bit, and when they saw it, they took a breath. "Situ Jinsha is really powerful."

    "It''s not. It can be broken!"

    Gu suiying began to worry, and the woodcutter thought that Lin Tian was such a good seedling. If he died at this time, it would be a pity, so his face was full of pity.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s good, but if you can''t break my cover in a moment, I can reinforce it."

    At the next moment, Lin Tian''s cover is back to its original shape, which means that the other side has rubbed it for a while and then returns to its original position.

    This made situ Jinsha very reluctant, so a golden sword appeared in his hand, and then a spirit was injected into it, and the golden sword disappeared immediately.

    The ancient follows the shadow to startle greatly, "careful his lock soul sword!"

    When people heard this, they were shocked. Because the soul locking sword is specially used to attack the spirit and can penetrate the body.

    They saw a golden sword flash in front of Lin Tian and then fly out behind him.

    Everyone looked stupid. "This, is going to die?"

    "What a pity," said the woodcutter

    Ancient with shadow urgent, return to that situ Jinsha cry, "you a nine star God Emperor, need so ruthless?"

    But situ Jinsha laughed at Gu suiying. "If you want to blame, you have a good relationship with him, so I''m tired of watching you!"

    "You!" Gu suiying was so angry that he couldn''t speak. In this arena, situ Jinsha said recklessly, "you can also let him beg for mercy. Maybe I can protect his seriously injured spirit."

    Ancient with the shadow panic, hurriedly look to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian but intact smile, "lock soul sword, this move, good ah."

    "You are all right?" Situ Jinsha''s eyes were wide open, obviously he didn''t expect such a result, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "you are the soul of the broken sword, still want to hurt me?"

    "You dare to scold my sword soul. It''s broken sword soul?"

    "Isn''t it?" Lin Tian laughs, and then situ Jinsha gathers the soul locking sword again, and Lin tianxie laughs, "you dare to put it back, I promise it will be abandoned."

    "Naive!" Situ Jinsha doesn''t care, but directly throws out the soul locking sword. Lin Tian gathers his palm and empties it. He goes up to the soul locking sword.

    The soul locking sword was hit on the spot, and Lin Tian grabbed the sword with one hand, and then smashed it with one hand while the soul of the sword was still confused.

    Later, the sword soul of Jin Sansan appeared, and Lin Tian sealed the sword soul directly.

    People were stunned. Some people shouted directly, "how handsome!"

    "The soul lock sword, so broken?"

    "It''s terrible to break the body first and then seal the soul of the sword!"

    "How did he do it?"

    They talked about it one by one, and the chopper was even more surprised. "What are these skills he learned?"

    The worried heart of Gu suiying was suddenly released.

    But situ Jinsha is going crazy. "You dare to destroy my sword?"

    "I said, if you dare to let it go, I dare to destroy it!" Lin Tian laughs at situ Jinsha, and situ Jinsha says, "OK, you forced me to do this."

    I saw the momentum of situ Jinsha burst out, and then the blood was opened behind him. It was a double blood, a sword and a small hill. It looked strange.

    When these two blood lines are opened, the divine bones of situ Jinsha are also opened, and twelve spiritual bones can be seen.

    In this way, the power soared, and the ancient shadow startled, "this power, so strong."

    We all know that the power is terrible, and the woodcutter is solemn, "I''m afraid I can''t avoid it now."

    Lin Tian also knew that this was a little beyond the shield''s defense ability, so Lin Tian simply scattered countless shadows.

    saw so many models of Lin Tian, everyone was covered, and the stu Jinsha glared at it. "More, it is futile!"

    At the next moment, situ Jinsha made countless sands, which cut through the space and could see the fire.

    "Ding Ding!" , the shadows were smashed one by one, but Lin tianben disappeared.

    Everyone wondered where Lin Tian had gone, and situ Jinsha said coldly, "coward!"

    Lin Tian suddenly stood behind situ Jinsha and said with a smile, "you are really powerful."

    Situ Jinsha immediately turned around and gave a hand, then split again, while Lin Tian avoided.

    This made everyone think that Lin Tian was playing with situ Jinsha, and he was so angry that situ Jinsha shouted, "you have the courage to come out!"

    "Don''t worry, take your time." Lin Tian said with a smile, then he had the magic weapon of killing the gods.

    They were curious about what magic weapon Lin Angel used until Lin Tian made a golden cover, and situ Jinsha was trapped there.

    But situ Jinsha was still shocked and said, "boy, you are the only one who wants to trap me?"

    "It seems that we can only be cruel!" Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. Then people see Lin Tian''s spirit coming out of the body, and his body is put away.

    "Spirit? He''s not going to die? " Someone was surprised.

    "Crazy? Not on the flesh? "

    The woodcutter is dignified. "It''s easy to go out of smoke."

    Gu suiying is worried, but situ Jinsha laughs at him. "Boy, you even fight me with your spirit? How crazy are you? "

    "If you are crazy, you will know later."

    But situ Jinsha sneered, "boy, I tell you, I''m a spiritual man, that is to say, my soul power is better than that of ordinary people, so it''s easy for me to kill you."

    "Oh? Then I''ll play in your conscious space. " Lin Tian smiled strangely, then made a leap across the body of situ Jinsha.

    Situ Jinsha immediately said, "Damn, how did you get in?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, but situ Jinsha sat down immediately and closed his eyes.

    People don''t know about the space of situsha''s consciousness, but Lin Tian can enter into the space of the other party, which shocked everyone.

    "A golden realm, unexpectedly ran to his consciousness space?"

    "No, it''s amazing!"

    But Gu suiying was worried. After all, the spirit of situ Jinsha was not weak at all, and the woodcutter asked, "what is the origin of him?"

 Chapter 2806 refiners

    Gu suiying did not speak, but watched in silence.

    In situ Jinsha''s consciousness space, situ Jinsha looked at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, when you come to my consciousness space, you can''t leave."

    "Don''t worry, you will beg me to leave." Lin Tian laughs at this situ Jinsha, and situ Jinsha laughs and says, "just you? Let me beg you to go? "

    Lin Tian didn''t talk too much. Instead, he put pen together and drew shackles.

    The situ Jinsha couldn''t understand what the use of this was, so he despised it and said, "it''s just a broken pen. Can''t I still be trapped?"

    "You can''t break it. Wait, you''ll see." Lin Tian finished saying that, the shackle rushed out quickly and caught the situ Jinsha.

    When situ Jinsha found that his power was suddenly useless, he began to panic. "You, what kind of means do you use?"

    "Please?" But Lin Tian asked him with a smile, and situ Jinsha''s face was ugly, "you, you even pit me?"

    "What am I doing to you?"

    Situ Jinsha had nothing to say, but Lin Tian took him to approach him slowly, and said, "at the moment when my spirit came in, you are doomed to have this result."

    "Don''t be complacent." Situ Jinsha hums, but Lin Tian laughs at him. "If you had not some use value, I would have killed your soul."

    "Use value?" Situ Jinsha didn''t expect Lin Tian to use himself, but Lin Tian directly entered the soul seal.

    This situ Jinsha suddenly had an indescribable suffocation, but it couldn''t break out. He could only stare at Lin Tianhao for a while and said, "you, you actually control my soul."

    "That''s right." Lin Tian smiled at situ Jinsha, who said, "but you know it''s just the golden realm. Why can you control my soul?"

    "Don''t look down on me." Lin Tian just smiled, and situ Jinsha said gloomily, "what do you want to do?"

    "First, wait for you to admit defeat. Second, you apologize to Gu suiying. Be polite. Third, it''s the soul locking sword. Who made it for you?"

    When Lin Tian mentioned the third, he stared at the situ Jinsha strangely. Because the soul locking sword can be made by himself, but now suddenly someone can make it, which made Lin Tian very curious.

    When situ Jinsha knew that he was in Lin Tian''s hands and could not escape, he could only say gloomily, "the soul locking sword was made by the three elders."

    "Three elders?"

    "Yes, it''s also my master." The situ Jinsha explained that Lin Tian understood and asked, "what''s your master''s name?"

    "He''s an old man who is an instrument refiner and a ghost cultivator, so we call him a ghost cultivator."

    Lin Tian nodded and said with a smile, "wait a minute, you will take me to see your master."

    "Ah?" Situ Jinsha''s eyes widened, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "let you lead the way, you lead the way, which is so much nonsense."

    "But my master has been closed recently."

    "I don''t think the top ten disciples can talk to the elders at any time." Lin Tian smiles at situ Jinsha.

    Situ Jinsha hesitated, "well, I''ll take you later."

    Lin Tian was satisfied and quit his consciousness space. People outside didn''t know what happened.

    When people saw Lin Tian''s spirit coming out, they shouted, "look, his spirit is OK."

    "How is it possible?" Some people feel incredible.

    Some people look at it and wonder, "it''s all right?"

    At this time, situ Jinsha returned to his mind and looked at the woodcutter. "I admit defeat."

    "What?"

    All the people in the room thought that they had heard it wrong. They stared at situ Jinsha strangely, but situ Jinsha got up and frowned, "I admit defeat!"

    The woodcutter wondered what Lin Tian had done to situ Jinsha and why he would admit defeat.

    At this time, situ Jinsha came to the ancient suiying for a while, and finally bowed, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t have been against you before!"

    Everyone was blindfolded, and the ancient shadow was also silly. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "how sincere."

    Everyone guessed that Lin Tian must have done something to situ Jinsha. Otherwise, situ Jinsha would not admit defeat and apologize to Gu suiying.

    As for the ancient shadow with some embarrassment, "this."

    "What? Don''t forgive me? " Situ Jinsha asked anxiously, and Gu suiying looked at him for a long time and said, "well, it used to be a competitor, not a deep hatred."

    "Thank you." When situ Jinsha finished, he looked at Lin Tian and said, "please."

    They wondered where situ Jinsha was going to take Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled at Gu suiying and said, "I''ll go to find his master first."

    With that, Lin Tian and Gu suiying said goodbye, and then left the main hall.

    All the people fell out, especially Lin Tian, a golden realm, defeated the eighth genius situ Jinsha, and made him hospitable to Lin Tian, which made everyone unbelievable.

    Soon the news spread, and the woodcutter was still pestering the ancient follower, "what''s the origin of him?"

    "I only know that he is very powerful. I can''t tell more about his specific origin." Gu suiying finished, and then turned away.

    "What a genius," said the woodcutter

    However, when Mo Yun heard that Lin Tian was in the top ten of the talent list, he immediately became unhappy and immediately planned to make trouble for Lin Tian.

    At the moment, under the leadership of situ Jinsha, Lin Tian comes to an independent peak, which is quiet and bare everywhere.

    "Is that it?" Lin Tian asked, and situ Jinshan said, "every elder has his own independent mountain, and my master, it is this, the earth hump."

    "Turkish hump? It''s a strange name. " Lin Tian muttered, and situ Jinsha asked curiously, "do you want me to call my master out?"

    "Go straight to him."

    "He doesn''t like to be disturbed when he is closed, so he must be told with a phonetic talisman that if he wants to come out, he will come out, don''t want to come out, just let us go."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "then use it."

    Situ Jinsha had no choice but to activate the transmission talisman, "master, someone is looking for you."

    After saying that, the transmission talisman disappeared, and situ Jinsha waited there slowly, until after a while, some sand gathered in the mountain, and then turned into a vague figure.

    It looks like the figure has a beard, a weak golden light and a brown light. It looks like the person who is also the root of gold and earth God.

    "Didn''t I say don''t bother me if you''re ok?" The man was a little unhappy, and situ Jinsha immediately reported, "this, someone is looking for you."

    "What can I do for you?" The man did not understand and looked at Lin Tian, but situ Jinsha said, "his name is Lin Tian. That''s very interested in your refining soul locking sword."

    The other side''s face changed and said, "don''t you want me to refine soul locking sword?"

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "No."

    "Then what are you going to do?"

    "I want to know, who did you learn this refining method?" After Lin Tian finished, he paid attention to each other''s every move.

 Chapter 2808 master of ghost cultivation in the pit

    The master of ghost cultivation who doesn''t believe Lin Tianhua continues to increase his efforts to stabilize the space. However, the more efforts are made, the more unstable the space power is. Until the master of ghost cultivation gives up completely, the surrounding space disappears.

    Seeing this scene, situ Jinsha was stunned and couldn''t even believe what was happening.

    Master GUI Lian swallows pills to make up for his spirit, but his eyes stare at Lin Tian strangely. "Boy, what magic weapon did you use?"

    "Why tell you?" Lin Tian laughs at master GUI Lian, and master GUI Lian hums, "don''t you say that?"

    "What? Do you still want to kill me? "

    "You are a golden state. I can kill you easily." The master of ghost cultivation said confidently, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "then you can try it. I also want to see how capable you are."

    Lin Tian''s words undoubtedly stimulated master GUI Lian.

    Therefore, the master of ghost refining is like the ghost and the fire shadow. Once he falls behind Lin Tian, he takes one hand and says, "arrogance!"

    But it''s just a shadow.

    This surprised master GUI Lian, but situ Jinsha didn''t expect that Lin Tian beside him was just a shadow.

    Lin Tian then reappeared, standing in a corner and laughing, "that''s all you can do?"

    "You." Master Guilian was shocked in his heart, but his mind moved. Lin Tian immediately turned into a sea of fire around him. When Lin Tian saw the fire, he just smiled, "this kind of fire has no effect on me."

    I saw Lin Tian wave his hand, and it was like he could suck fire. He swallowed all the fire in his hand.

    "What are you capable of?" Master GUI Lian is a bit unbelievable, and situ Jinsha looks stupid.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "There is something in my body that can swallow fire."

    "What?" Master GUI Lian asked strangely, and Lin Tian naturally had the king of fire, but Lin Tian didn''t say it, just smiled, "do you think I will tell you?"

    Master GUI Lian was so depressed that situ Jinsha said, "master, what can you do for him? Tell him."

    "Shut up, you traitor!" The master of ghost refining hummed, but situ Jinsha was too scared to say a word. As for master of ghost refining, he stared at Lin Tian and said, "do you want me to tell you? No way! "

    After that, master GUI Lian started again, but what he did was still a shadow.

    This makes master GUI Lian mad, but he has an idea, as if he thought of something. "So, don''t dodge, let me attack once. If you''re OK, I''ll tell you, OK?"

    "Oh? Seriously? "

    "Yes, seriously!" Master GUI Lian said definitely, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "how do I know if you will cheat me?"

    Master GUI Lian took out the talisman of mind and God. "Look, talisman of mind and God, we can make an agreement. If I lie to you, or repent, I''ll lose my soul immediately."

    "Good." Lin Tian readily agreed, and the master of ghost refining chuckled in his heart, "see how I can kill you."

    On the surface, master GUI Lian and Lin Tian made an agreement, and then they stood there face to face.

    But situ Jinsha was worried. If Lin Tian didn''t dodge, he could not be the opponent of master GUI Lian.

    Lin Tian smiled at the master of ghost refining and asked, "you are not going to use the soul method, are you?"

    Master GUI Lian is planning to do this, so he laughs at Lin Tian, "boy, you don''t care what I use, you can''t dodge anyway."

    Lin Tian just sighed, "if it''s the soul method, I have to be careful."

    Master GUI Lian thought that Lin Tian was afraid of the soul method, so he was secretly pleased. He also gathered a huge sword shadow in front of him, which was red in the dark.

    Lin Tian saw the sword and laughed, "ghost sword, you will gather."

    "Yes, ghost sword, but the sword that I have cultivated for many years, once it enters the human body, it can directly attack the spirit, similar to the soul locking sword. But what is more powerful than the soul locking sword is that it has no body, can be hidden in my body all the time, and can attack the target I want to attack all the time."

    "That sounds scary."

    "Of course, its power is several times that of my soul, and once you are hit, whether you can live is a question, let alone nothing." Said master GUI Lian triumphantly.

    "Well, I''m afraid of that." Lin Tian exclaimed, and master Guilian looked at Lin Tian coldly. "It''s useless to be afraid now!"

    The next moment, the ghost sword flies out. The target is Lin Tian''s spirit.

    "Boom!" Lin Tian''s spirit was hit.

    Situ Jinsha was shocked, but when he saw Lin Tian was ok, he was puzzled. The master of ghost refining thought Lin Tian was dead, but Lin Tian suddenly smiled, "thank you for raising your hand."

    "No, it''s impossible. My ghost sword is clearly passing through your spirit." Master GUI Lian panicked, and Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "yes, you really attacked me, but it didn''t affect me."

    Master GUI Lian is in a hurry. He looks at Lin Tian strangely. "You!"

    "Well, you lost. Tell me, soul locking sword. How did you refine it? Who taught you that?" Lin Tian stares at the master and asks, "there is a secret place in the genius courtyard, and there is a secret Pavilion in the secret place. There are many books in it. Among them, the soul locking sword is recorded in it."

    "Secret pavilion? Who built it? "

    "Well, I don''t know. After all, I''ve only been there once." The master shook his head, and Lin Tian thought about it and asked, "do you know where the three presidents are?"

    "What? Are you looking for three presidents? " The master asked strangely, and Lin Tian said.

    The master of ghost cultivation hesitated and said, "of course, the three deans are closed, but we don''t know where to close. We only know what major events they tell us through the transmission of symbols."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian asked, "where is the secret place! How can I get in? "

    "Boy, according to the agreement just now, I also said what should be said. Don''t push your foot." Master GUI Lian took a white look and was unwilling to say it.

    "What''s so mean?" Lin Tian smiled at master GUI Lian, who blinked and said, "it''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s that you don''t have the ability."

    "Oh? Why? "

    "If you want to go to the secret place, you must have the top ten talents, and several elders to open the channel. Then the ten people will go in and explore together." Master Guilian said with a strange smile.

    On one side, situ Jinsha said in a low voice, "master, in fact, he has already taken the eighth place of me."

    "You, did you let the water down on purpose?" Hearing this, master GUI Lian almost breathed blood. After all, he also wanted to stimulate Lin Tian to break the talent list. Who knows that Lin Tian has been ahead of ten.

 Chapter 2809 nine elders

    Situ Jinsha immediately explained, "if I don''t believe it, you can go to challenge the pavilion."

    Master GUI Lian still doesn''t believe it and stares at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian laughs and says, "I have the first ten, so the rest is up to you."

    "Don''t look at me. The elders are busy. They don''t have time to deal with your affairs." Master GUI Lian refused immediately, not to mention that he was still holding back.

    Lin Tian said after seeing that master GUI Lian was so unwilling, "well, I''ll do you a favor, and you''ll do me a favor."

    "What can you do for me?" The master of ghost cultivation took a white look, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "I saw your divine fire just now. It should have reached sixty realms, and I can''t improve it all the time, can I?"

    Master GUI Lian didn''t expect his weakness to be caught by Lin Tian, and then he hummed, "even though I''m in the sixties, I''m already very strong."

    "The highest level of divine fire is 9981."

    "Nonsense, at present, 9981 is the best known, and only the hearsay of emperor Lin will."

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I can help you to break through 70, but after 70, you have to rely on yourself."

    "Can you help me to seventy? Are you kidding? " Master GUI Lian didn''t believe it even when he was killed, and situ Jinsha on the other side thought Lin Tian was joking. After all, it''s hard to improve the divine fire of banbu. So it''s going to take years, even hundreds of thousands of years, not to mention ten states, one state.

    But Lin Tian''s right hand stretched out, and his king of fire immediately released seventy layers of light. "Look, I can do seventy layers at will."

    "No way." Master GUI Lian looked foolish, and situ Jinsha was also blinded. Lin Tianxin smiled bitterly, "if you release eighty-one layers, you will not be scared to be silly."

    Master GUI Lian didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but asked after a trance, "you really have a way?"

    "Yes."

    "Well, as long as you can teach me, I will immediately organize the elders to open the secret place and let you go." The master of ghost refining said excitedly, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "is that what you said?"

    "Yes, I will never break my promise to make the secret place open successfully." Master GUI Lian promised, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "Come on, let your flame out. Later, I will teach you and assist you one by one."

    Master GUI Lian didn''t know how Lin Tian was going to teach himself and help himself, but he still let out the flame, and the sixty layers were shining.

    Lin Tian stares at the flame and directly releases the king of fire. The king of fire merges in those flames and sneaks into the demon refining master Dantian.

    Master GUI Lian''s face changed greatly. "What are you going to do?"

    "Take it easy, and I''ll improve the quality of your flame." Lin Tian laughs at the master of ghost refining, who is dubious, but Lin Tian asks the king of fire to swim in his body one by one, and to swim in the divinity.

    Each other''s fire, from 60 to 70.

    Seeing this, master GUI Lian stared, "it''s said that there is a man in the divine Kingdom who can improve the quality of others'' flames."

    Situ Jinsha said curiously, "master, are you not talking about Lin Di?"

    "Yes, Lin Di''s decision to raise the fire!" Master GUI Lian panicked and stared at Lin Tian strangely, but he didn''t believe that Lin Tian was Lin Di, so he said, "how did you learn to raise fire?"

    "By chance." Lin Tian just smiled and didn''t say anything more, but the master of ghost refining put away the flame and looked at Lin Tian excitedly. "Little guy, I''m sorry for what I''ve done to him just now."

    "What? Now you''re welcome again? "

    "You have decided to raise the fire. If you let the gods of the alliance know about it, you must be worshipped." The master of ghost refining complimented that he was obviously interested in Lin Tian''s future.

    But Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "if you want to flatter me, please don''t spread my secret out, or I will be slaughtered before being worshiped."

    Lin Tian''s words, let master GUI Lian immediately guarantee, "you can rest assured that I will not casually talk to others."

    "That''s good." Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, and master Guilian said immediately, "go out, and I''ll call those elders for you."

    After that, master GUI Lian took Lin Tian and his two people out, but as soon as they got out, master GUI Lian received a message of a transmission talisman.

    Not only master GUI Lian, but also Lin Tian received it. Only situ Jinsha didn''t, which made him confused.

    After reading the information, master GUI Lian was blindfolded, "isn''t it so clever?"

    "Nine elders?" Lin Tian murmured, and master GUI Lian said, "nine elders said, some of the top ten disciples want to go to the secret place and let me open it together. You, probably the top ten, have received similar news."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "If I guess right, it''s for me."

    "For you? Did you offend the nine elders

    "I just offended elder nine''s Apprentice." Lin Tian smiled, and master GUI Lian said, "you''re unlucky. This nine elder is very short-term."

    "Protector? I''ll see if the nine elders are willing to pay for the apprentice. " Lin Tian sneers, and the master of ghost refining says after seeing Lin Tian''s madness, "boy, you should be less crazy, or the nine elders will not figure out how to kill you."

    "I can''t die." Lin Tian smiled strangely, and master GUI Lian wondered how dare Lin Tian be so brave.

    Until Lin Tian said, "let''s go."

    "Well." Master GUI Lian immediately took Lin Tian to go, and situ Jinsha followed him silently.

    ...

    after a while, the three came to a misty mountain.

    In this mountain, other elders and nine other disciples have been gathered.

    These disciples, one by one, look very complicated, but they all look at Lin Tian like enemies. Lin Tian chuckles, "this girl, what method did you give them to make them all hostile to me?"

    At this time, Mo Yun comes out and stands beside a woman Taoist priest.

    Only see this female Taoist priest, still take whisk dust, that ghost refine master to Lin Tian introduction way, "that is nine elder, dry nine old woman."

    "You''d better not mess with me." Lin Tian smiled a little, and the master of ghost refining was stunned, walked over, and then smiled and said, "good, elders."

    The other elders nodded one by one, and the woodcutter was among them.

    But old lady kujiu stared at Lin Tian and made trouble. "I heard from elder Guang that today there is a wizard who has entered the top ten. I don''t know if it is this one?"

    The master of ghost refining immediately smiled and said, "yes, it''s him."

    "It seems that he won the apprentice of the ghost elder, and it seems that you have a good relationship with each other. It''s not your apprentice who intentionally releases water, is it?" The kujiu elder said and stared at Lin Tian coldly.

    The master of ghost refining was not happy. "I said nine elders, what do you mean by that?"

    "What do you mean, you know it!" The old lady kujiu hums.

 Chapter 2810 a pill leads to suspicion

    The master of ghost refining said, "I said nine elders, do you think carefully about that, I don''t know?"

    "What do you mean?"

    "Your apprentice has a grudge with him, but you can''t see it, so he will preside over some secret places. He just wants other people to meet him and clean him up, right?" Master GUI Lian saw that the other side had torn his face. You''re welcome, too.

    All the people on one side were stunned, and situ Jinsha worshiped, "master, unexpectedly, you have such a strong side."

    "Shut up!" Master GUI Lian is furious at the moment, but Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. As for the old man kujiu, he says coldly, "what''s the relationship between you and him? How can you be so angry?"

    "He helped me a lot. He''s my benefactor." Master GUI Lian did not pay any attention to Qi, but elder kujiu wanted to continue to make trouble. As for the woodcutter, he said, "well, stop quarreling. After all, he can win situ Jinsha, which I have seen with my own eyes. If I want to say let the water go, I have problems."

    Elder kujiu congealed and said, "elder Guang, even you help him?"

    "Our genius academy is famous for collecting talents, and he is the best talent I have ever seen, so I value him more than you." As soon as this words came out, many geniuses were not happy. Obviously, they all thought that they were the strongest geniuses, rather than being compared by a person in the golden realm.

    But elder kujiu laughed, "what a genius."

    "Nine elder, you let everybody come, is not to discuss this The woodcutter asked, and the nine elders had to say, "I want you to come, naturally, to open a secret place, but some people fish in troubled waters to run to the top ten, so I''m not satisfied."

    The woodcutter said with a smile, "the secret place is opened for the examination of the first ten days. If there is any dissatisfaction, they will know everything when they go inside and compete."

    Hearing this, the nine elders were in a better mood. "Yes, the secret place is not so simple."

    The woodcutter looked at Lin Tian and said, "boy, you are in the secret place for the first time, so I want to tell you something in advance."

    "Say."

    "First, you can fight at will in secret territory, so if you have anything to do then, no one can help you."

    "Nothing."

    "Well, second, you can choose not to join now, you can quit immediately, you can not go to the secret place."

    Speaking of this, Mo Yun stimulates Lin Tian, "boy, aren''t you crazy? Don''t stop if you have the ability. "

    "I will, but I will, not for a word." Lin Tian is for the secret Pavilion, while Mo Yun deliberately says, "OK, you are crazy."

    The woodcutter continued to look at Lin Tian. "Third, every time the secret place is opened, there will be various arrays. There is a channel in the deepest part of the array. Whoever gets to the channel first can enter the hearsay secret pavilion to learn."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "is there anything else?"

    "No, just the three."

    Lin Tian hum, "that''s OK, I know all about it."

    The woodcutter looked at Lin Tian and asked curiously, "are you really worried?"

    "What are you worried about?"

    "I won''t say much about it." When the woodcutter finished, he looked at the nine elders. "Nine elders, let''s start."

    "Good."

    At this time, each elder took out a flag, and then after waving the flag, the sky whirlpool appeared. The next moment, the whirlpool fell in front of everyone.

    The woodcutter said to them, "the longest time to open the secret place is three days. That is to say, you can stay in the secret place for three days at most. If you can successfully enter the secret Pavilion, that''s another time."

    All of them rushed into the whirlpool in a hundred times of spirit, while Mo Yun looked at Lin Tian and smiled, "boy, go, what are you doing?"

    Lin Tian looks at Mo Yun and smiles, "wait, your life is mine."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian left there, and Mo Yun was frightened and scolded, "it''s going to die, and dare to threaten me."

    Situ Jinsha looked at master GUI Lian and said, "master, will he be ok?"

    "Are you blind? Those nine guys must have been bribed. Now I guess I wish I could kill that kid. " Master GUI Lian is in a hurry, while the nine elders laugh at the corners of their mouths.

    "Nine elder, did you give those nine people benefits?"

    "Why should I tell you?" Nine elders despise Tao, and master of ghost refining hums, "despicable."

    The nine elders didn''t speak, while the other elders looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. As for the woodcutter, he sighed, "it''s a pity that he''s a genius."

    ...

    there is fog everywhere in the array at the moment.

    The nine people stood there, staring at Lin Tian and laughing.

    Lin Tian looks at nine people with a smile? Are you going to do it together? "

    Instead of talking, they looked at one of the men.

    The man''s body is cold, and he is the first in the talent list.

    See this man mouth corner evil smile, "boy, deal with you, do not need us nine, any one can."

    "Tell me, what''s the advantage that the nine elders have given you to deal with me like this?" Lin Tian smiled at the nine people, and the cold wind said, "the nine elders said that as long as we kill you, we can get an empty broken pill, which is an important pill to break the space and impact the half step god Buddha."

    "That''s the pill?"

    "A pill? Boy, with this elixir, the success rate of smashing space when nine star God strikes half step God can be greatly improved. " That cold day wind laughs at Lin Tian''s ignorance.

    Lin Tian looks at these people, "how can this kind of broken pill be compared with the nine turn God protector Danbi?"

    "Nine turn God protecting pill? That''s a legend. " Cold weather wind cold smile way, and Lin Tian at this time take out a nine turn to protect the God Dan smile way, "I have this one."

    The eyes of the people were shining one by one, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you say, who should I give this one?"

    As soon as the words came out, nine people were on guard, and the cold weather wind path said, "you guys, we can''t be taken in by him, you know?"

    The other eight people think it makes sense, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "here, he is the first, and he is definitely the strongest. If you don''t work together against him, then this pill must be his."

    This makes eight people think it''s reasonable, especially those who have learned the ability of the genius Institute to calculate with each other, so Lin Tian''s words make these people suspicious, as if Lin Tian was right.

    Cold weather wind is angry, "boy, shut up!"

    But Lin Tian stood there and said with a smile, "you nine, you have to compete with each other first. Whoever wins, this pill is his."

    The cold weather wind immediately said to the people, "Whoever dares to do it, I will abandon him!"

    These eight people all know that the cold weather is terrible, so they dare not act alone, but eight of them have their own ghosts, so they privately discuss how to trap the cold weather first.

 Chapter 2811 strange Pavilion leader

    Looking at the nine people''s infighting, Lin Tian''s original master had already slipped away, leaving only a shadow to play with them.

    Of course, these nine people don''t know, so there are eight people around that cold day wind, and the cold day wind doesn''t run to see Lin Tian. After watching the play, the cold eyes flash, suddenly a cold air arrives in front of Lin Tian and directly freezes Lin Tian.

    Then the cold wind was ready to take away the frozen shadow. But the other eight people were not happy, and began to release the image space one after another. Then the nine people stood up.

    Cold weather is worthy of the first place. The other eight people can''t take any advantage. Moreover, cold weather returns to the airway, "everyone, you''d better not provoke me, or I will kill you later."

    "It''s not easy for you to kill us when we eight join forces." A person opens the sharp mountain road directly, and the cold weather is so bad, "Oh? Is that right? "

    Hearing this, the other eight people were on guard one by one.

    Lin Tian''s shadow then said with a smile, "I said you, fight, why are you all so garrulous?"

    The wind looked at Lin Tian angrily in the cold sky. "Wait, boy. I''ll fix you when I get rid of them."

    "You want to beat them eight? I''m afraid it''s not so easy. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the cold wind immediately opened up, and snowflakes began to fall everywhere.

    The image space of eight people is directly surmounted by the image space of one person in the cold weather wind, which makes the dominant power of the space in the cold weather wind hand.

    Lin Tian sighed in his heart, "this man, it''s not easy."

    There was a hum of cold weather wind. Countless winds blew in the air and hit those people directly. Eight talents of the same rank were all seriously injured.

    This scared eight people back one after another, and that cold day wind looked at Lin Tian''s shadow and sneered, "boy, I didn''t want to expose my real strength at first, but you made me expose my strength so quickly."

    "Don''t expose your strength? Do you always hide your strength? "

    "Nonsense, I''m a genius among the geniuses. I want to be the most powerful one." This cold weather wind complacent way, and other eight people shudder, as for Lin Tian but smile say, "although you are good, talent is good, but the brain is a bit stupid."

    "What do you mean?" The cold weather wind glared, and Lin Tian smiled, "it''s just a shadow of me, my original, has already left."

    At the next moment, Lin Tian''s shadow disappears, and the cold wind is sluggish. "I''m being played?"

    The other eight people, one by one, were also stupid, and then they all rioted to find Lin Tian.

    The cold weather made a leap and ran to the depth of the array, while Lin Tian had already reached the deepest place through countless arrays.

    At this moment, there is a bridge in front of Lin Tian. On the opposite side of the bridge, there is a stone gate with two ancient words: "secret Pavilion"

    Seeing this, Lin Tian began to walk across the bridge.

    At this time, a strong chill from behind, and scolded, "don''t run!"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s not bad. I''m catching up so fast."

    I saw Lin Tian leave a shadow, and then I came to the stone gate, pushed it open directly, and finally entered.

    Just as the wind fell in that cold day, I saw that after the stone gate was opened, I was so angry that I gnashed my teeth, "you."

    "Here we are." Lin Tian laughs at the cold wind, and the cold air emanates from his body, and his eyes glare at Lin Tian, "do you believe I killed you?"

    "Kill me? That also wants to see if you have this ability With that, Lin Tian''s countless shadows spread.

    The cold weather wind directly opens the image space, then the snowflakes are flying, and the shadows are frozen one by one, and Lin Tian laughs, "it''s useless for you to freeze, these are just shadows."

    "Boy, I tell you, you won''t have a good end!"

    "I have already entered, what can you do?" Lin Tian deliberately stimulated, and the cold wind glared, "believe it or not, I''ll kill you?"

    "I''m just a shadow, I want to disappear, so you''ll kill me later." When Lin Tian finished speaking, the shadows disappeared one by one.

    In the cold weather, the wind roared around. At last, it put away the space and stared at the stone gate. But it didn''t dare to go there, so it could only stare at it. "Wait, I will kill you."

    Then the cold wind turned and left.

    For Lin Tian, he has come to the secret Pavilion. Here, there are many books, and many of them are collected by himself.

    "How can I be here?" Lin Tian was very confused, so he looked around and found that there were many things collected here, some of which he didn''t know.

    Finally, Lin Tian saw some inscriptions on a wall, which were collected by the three presidents of the genius academy when they traveled.

    Lin Tian was dubious. "Is it really a collection? Instead of robbing or stealing? "

    When Lin Tian sighs, a breath appears in the secret Pavilion. Lin Tian immediately looks at a pile of books in the dark, "come out."

    At this time, a shadow appeared, then turned into an old man, and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "How can it be a golden state this time?"

    "Who are you?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the man smiled, "I am the leader of the secret Pavilion. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me."

    "Ask you? Can you answer that? "

    "Yes, as long as it''s recorded here, I''ll find it." The man was full of confidence, and Lin Tian stared at him and asked, "how do these books come from?"

    "It was obtained by three deans during their travels." The man said, but Lin Tian didn''t believe, "do you think I will believe it?"

    "What? Do you doubt the three deans? "

    "Yes." Lin Tian doesn''t pay any attention to him, but the cabinet leader looks at him up and down. "Boy, I''ve been guarding here for thousands of years. No one has seen you, but you''re so brave."

    "Am I wrong?" Lin Tian asked, but the cabinet leader didn''t want to discuss this with Lin Tian, so he said, "you can choose to study here, and I will help you."

    "Help me?"

    "Yes, as long as you choose, I will help you, so that you will not come in vain." The cabinet leader believed himself, but Lin Tian laughed at him. "Then I want to be the emperor right away. Do you have any way?"

    "I said boy, I''m asking you to choose one here, and then I''ll help you, rather than you talk freely." The other side began to get angry, and felt that Lin Tian had come to make trouble.

    Lin Tian had to glance around and said, "although these things are good, I''m not interested in them."

    "Not interested? You are too crazy. " The chief of the cabinet is not happy, but Lin Tian stares at the wall. "If I want to talk about the whole secret cabinet, what I am most interested in is how these three presidents get these things."

    "I said travel, why are you so persistent?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the cabinet leader had to say, "in this way, if you are not interested in Kung Fu, you can choose magic weapons or pills, or even talismans, etc. as long as I can give them, they will give them to you, which is the benefit of rewarding you to come to the secret cabinet."

 Chapter 2812 divination of heaven

    "I don''t have anything for the time being for what you said." Lin Tian''s words made the Lord almost furious, but he kept his temper, "that, young man, what do you want?"

    Lin Tian looked at him. "What do I want? Can you get it?"

    "This."

    "If you can''t get it, don''t say it." Lin Tian said that the Lord of the pavilion almost breathed blood, but for the sake of face, he said with a smile, "you say it, I''ll see what it is."

    "Where are the three presidents?" When Lin Tian said this, the cabinet leader was speechless, and Lin Tian smiled, "don''t worry, I didn''t ask you."

    The Lord felt that Lin Tian despised himself, so he said in a hurry, "I know where it is."

    "Oh? Really? " Lin Tian''s interest suddenly came, and the cabinet leader saw Lin Tian''s eyes, and immediately began to lift his appetite. "Nonsense, it must be me who knows where the three presidents of the genius academy are."

    Lin Tian stared at the cabinet leader and said with a smile, "how can I not believe what you said?"

    "What? Do not believe it? "

    "Let''s see if they are really there." Lin Tian began to talk, but the cabinet leader felt like he was going to be trapped and said, "I won''t tell you."

    "If you don''t tell me, what are you doing with all this nonsense?" Lin Tian asked, and the cabinet leader hesitated, "the reason why I say this is to tell you that there is nothing I don''t know."

    "If you don''t, who knows if you''re telling the truth?" Lin Tian despised Tao, and the pavilion leader saw that Lin Tian despised himself so much, and immediately came up with self-esteem, "I tell you, those three gods are practicing in the realm of sea soul."

    "Sea soul world?" Lin Tian frowned, because ten thousand years ago, that place, but a sea full of ghost gas, most importantly, there are all kinds of terrible ghosts and beasts.

    In addition, there is another one, that is, even if God is there, he will feel dizzy, but there is a rumor that it is suitable for cultivation, but no one has been there.

    Even if Lin Tian wanted to go, he was affected by that force, which made him unable to approach.

    But now it''s said that Lin Tian can practice, which makes him a little surprised. When the pavilion leader saw Lin Tian''s surprise, he said with a smile, "this sea soul world changed a lot as early as five thousand years ago."

    "Big change?"

    "Yes, the dizzy power has disappeared, so half step deities or deities will practice in it, but it is an unknown world, easy to go and hard to come out, so ordinary people dare not go around."

    Lin Tian understood and said with a smile, "is that true?"

    "Nonsense, before the three presidents left, they all said that to me."

    Lin Tian smiled, "thank you very much."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian turns around to leave here, but that pavilion Lord is depressed way, "you, go like this?"

    "I come here to know the whereabouts of the three presidents." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he was ready to leave, and the Lord of the pavilion wondered, "what do you want to do with them?"

    "It''s said that these three deans are good at calculation, and they are not small. I want to compete with them." Lin Tian laughs, and the Lord laughs at Lin Tian when he hears that he is going to discuss with the Dean about his calculation skills. "Boy, don''t be kidding, just you, and the three gods?"

    "Why not?"

    The cabinet leader stood there and looked at Lin Tian with a smile. "Well, let me count you. Can I see the three presidents?"

    Finish saying, this cabinet Lord begins to stare at Lin Tian, then whole body innumerable starlight twinkles, and Lin Tian Hu doubts way, "this also is to perform arithmetic?"

    "Yes, divinity, but I have learned a lot from the three presidents." The Lord of the pavilion said and calculated, but the Lord of the pavilion couldn''t see everything in the forest, like a mist.

    This makes the Lord wonder, "strange, why, I can''t see through your past?"

    "If you can see through the past, what else can you practice?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, while the cabinet leader explained, "the three deans said that once the divine alchemy of heaven has reached the highest level, it can explore the past and the future. But I can only calculate what happened in the first half of an hour because I have only cultivated a small level."

    "Oh? What''s the divine divinity of heaven? "

    "You want to learn?" When the Lord saw what Lin Tian wanted to learn, he asked with a smile. But Lin Tian said to him, "don''t you just want me to learn something here after you''ve given up so much talk?"

    "Nonsense, everyone who comes here will learn something before leaving. But you, just now, can''t see anything. It''s a shame for me."

    Lin Tian laughs bitterly after listening, "you are so funny."

    "That''s my temper." The cabinet leader was obstinate, but Lin Tian only asked jokingly, "where is this divine alchemy of heaven?"

    "Follow me." With that, the Lord took Lin Tian to a secret room, where there was an old hide on a bookshelf with some words engraved on it.

    Lin Tian glanced at it and found that it was the incomplete divination of heaven.

    "Incomplete?"

    "There are five parts of God''s divinity, one for each of the three presidents, and two for missing."

    "Oh? And that? "

    "Yes, here are the three parts printed by the three presidents. But there may be some deviation in the rubbing version, so maybe the three parts are not like this." The cabinet leader muttered.

    "If there is a deviation, do you want me to learn?"

    "The first half is absolutely OK. It''s wrong. It''s the second half. So you can learn the first half and ask three directors for the second half. Naturally you can learn the three parts."

    Lin Tian immediately Tucao Dao, "almost incomplete in the incomplete."

    "Don''t underestimate it. It can explore the past, the future, and even the past and the future of others. It can have a general idea."

    Lin Tian looked at it slowly.

    There are only five parts of the divine calculation of the heavenly way. Here, there are only three parts. These three parts correspond to the past, which is also called the past chapter. Once all three parts are learned, you can see what happened to a person in the past 100000 years, just as you can see others'' memories.

    "100000 years? Is Nangong Xue and Tianluo related to these three people? " Lin Tian suddenly had a bold idea, so he immediately began to learn, and wanted to see what was going on with this divinity.

    On one side of the pavilion, the Lord wanted to say something, but after Lin Tian entered the tent, he had to stop interrupting and murmur, "I swore not to study just now. Now I''m more diligent than anyone."

    After a while of nagging, the cabinet leader had to retreat to rest, and the more Lin Tianyue saw the divinity, the more terrible he felt.

    Because there are errors in general divination, especially in the past and in the future, the accuracy of 10% is very good, but if you learn all the divination, you can get 100% accuracy.

 Chapter 2813 self seeking death

    This makes Lin Tian think it''s incredible, but there are only five parts of this divinity, and there are only the first three parts here, which are still incomplete. Therefore, even if Lin Tian learns the past chapter, the most success rate is only 30%.

    So Lin Tian plans to find the three deities and get three parts of the whole article from them to see if he can increase the success rate of the past chapter to 10%, so that he can know whether Nangong Xue died or not, and where Tianluo has gone.

    But Lin Tian has a worry. If these three people are really related to the people who deal with them, they must know all their past, so he shudders and shouts, "are you still there?"

    "Yes, what''s the matter?" The cabinet leader asked curiously, while Lin Tian asked curiously, "three presidents, have you learned all three parts?"

    "Well, I don''t think so."

    Lin Tian asked with a sigh of relief, "what''s their success rate?"

    "Well, it seems that there are at least six or seven levels, and I heard that if we don''t learn the five parts, there will be some unexpected problems."

    "Unexpected questions?"

    "Yes, for example, some people can''t predict, or make big mistakes, for example, I just learned the fur, so I see you as a fog, but I see some people can see their past in half an hour, but you can''t."

    Lin Tian said, "Oh? You can''t see my past? "

    "Yes, I''ve heard three presidents say that if there are some people with special systems, there will be a big deviation. Only if we can learn five parts thoroughly can we change this result."

    Lin Tian sighed, "that''s OK."

    "All right?"

    Lin Tian smiled at the cabinet leader. "Fortunately, you can''t see all my past, or it''s not the end of it?"

    the owner of the pavilion said, "God''s mental calculation, every time you consume a lot of power, the more you see it, the more you see it. The more you see it, the more you look at it. You have to rest for a few years, and it will be possible for decades to recover."

    "I see. Thank you." After Lin Tian finished, he made rubbings of the incomplete version of the God''s Alchemy one by one, and handed it to his own body to slowly comprehend in the world of "light".

    saw that after Lin Tian''s rubbings had to leave, the owner of the pavilion said, "so is it?"

    "It will take a long time to learn this. Do you think I will stay here?" Lin Tian asked back, and the cabinet leader said, "yes, I have learned a little. It took thousands of years."

    "Unexpectedly, I''ll go first, and I''ll understand it slowly when I have time." Lin Tian finished saying that, and left here, and the pavilion owner had to turn around and disappear.

    ...

    at this moment, in front of the elders, there are eight seriously injured disciples. Mo Yun said gloomily, "have you all been hurt by him?"

    "It was hurt by the cold wind." One wronged.

    Mo Yun doesn''t understand. The other elders don''t understand what happened. The nine elders frown and say, "what''s going on?"

    The eight wronged people said the story, and everyone was shocked when they heard the nine turn God protecting pill. As for the master of ghost refining, he laughed, "this is called greed."

    Eight people look embarrassed, and the woodcutter says with a smile, "this boy, he is very witty."

    "What''s wit? Evil ways! " This nine elder is very dissatisfied, and that Mo Yun is in a bad hurry, "I hope the cold wind can take that kid down."

    But then the cold wind came out ahead of time, and his face was serious.

    Mo Yun asked quickly, "how is that boy?"

    "He escaped to the secret Pavilion." The cold weather was so fierce that people didn''t expect Lin Tian to go to the secret Pavilion like this.

    Master GUI Lian laughed, "OK, OK!"

    The woodcutter also appreciated, "yes, the golden realm, it''s really rare to get to the secret Pavilion so fast."

    Nine elder''s heart is not willing, but that Mo Yun is more anxious, "master, how to do now?"

    "You look at my body." Nine elder finish saying, close the eye, and that Mo Yun knows his master spirit sneaks into the secret place.

    At this moment, we are maintaining a secret environment, and nothing unusual is found.

    However, at this moment, in the secret place, Lin Tian is planning to come out. However, in the middle of the road, a spirit is flying.

    This is the nine elder. She looks at Lin Tian coldly. "I want to say that I went to the secret pavilion to find you."

    "What can I do for you?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that this guy would come in as a spirit, and the nine elders sneered, "those wastes can''t take you, so I will take care of you myself."

    "Clean me up? You ''re too much of a teacher, aren'' t you? " Lin Tian laughs at the nine elders, but when they see Lin Tian, they are not afraid of himself and say, "aren''t you afraid of me?"

    "What are you afraid to do?" Lin Tian smiled at the nine elders, and the nine elders said coldly, "I can kill you easily."

    "Just you? I''m afraid you''ll only get away with it later. " Lin Tian despised him, but when elder nine heard Lin Tian''s crazy voice, he burst out on the spot, "it seems that I really need to give you some color to see."

    "I advise you to give up, or you will regret it." In Lin Tian''s words, the nine elders went out of their way and directly released the image space.

    In this image space, wind is everywhere.

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "wind cultivator, not bad."

    "Boy, you should know that I am a wind cultivator. Then you know that I am terrible."

    "But in my eyes, it''s nothing terrible."

    "You will know my horror later." Nine elder finish saying, all kinds of storms in this image space, and crazy to tear up the forest.

    But Lin Tian put up his body and changed his spirit.

    "Nine elder Leng after next say," you are not afraid of ash fly out. "

    Lin Tian laughs at her, "well, let''s see who is powerful."

    After that, Lin Tian''s countless shadows dispersed, and then the paintbrush gathered, and all the chains appeared. The nine elders just started to do something wrong, but when they saw those chains, they suddenly felt something wrong, and they were scared to dodge.

    "Don''t hide." Lin Tian teases, and the nine elders hum, "I''m not a fool."

    Lin Tian had to put up his shackles and use emptiness instead.

    Only in the whole space, there are countless virtual annihilation random catapults, and they are like huge black shadow balls.

    Every time the nine elders were accidentally ejected, they would scream, while the other demons in Lin Tian continued to lay chains around, not to let the nine elders escape from this space.

    At first, the nine elders were able to support for a while, but later, after being seriously injured, they began to be afraid, and ignited the spirit. After a while, they disappeared from their original place.

    "Just leave? It''s so boring! " Lin Tian Tucao.

    At the moment, outside the secret place, the nine elders returned to their bodies, but a mouthful of blood spewed out.

    Everyone was scared and curious about what happened.

 Chapter 2814 forced to leave

    Mo Yun panicked and hurriedly asked, "master, what''s the matter with you?"

    "No, nothing." Nine elders can only support, can''t say that they go to the secret place to repair Lin Tian, but Lin Tian cleans up.

    But other elders feel strange. After all, nine elders have been here just now, and they haven''t gone anywhere, so they suddenly spit blood.

    At this time, Lin Tian appeared and smiled at the nine elders. "Nine elders, how is your spirit burning?"

    "Burning the spirit?" One by one, all the people were shocked, but elder nine''s face was ugly. "I don''t know what you said."

    "Don''t know? Just now, you are a spirit going to the secret place. You want to trap me, but you are trapped to death. " Lin Tian sighed helplessly.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s poor beating, Jiu Chang said in a hurry, "don''t be proud, boy!"

    "What''s so proud of? It''s not killing you." Lin tianxie smiles, but Jiuchang is too old to speak.

    But they all looked at each other one by one, and the cold weather wind glared at Lin Tian, hoping to fight with him immediately.

    The master of ghost refining laughed at the nine elders, "so the nine elders, go to do this!"

    "Do you believe in his nonsense?" This nine elder''s airway, and the master of ghost refining tut tut said, "still don''t admit it."

    The woodcutter frowned, "nine elders, this is your fault."

    "What happened to me? Did you see that? " Nine long old dead don''t admit a way, and ghost Lian master looked at the hall Lord of law enforcement hall, "Fei old, you are to say a word."

    Fei Lao is also a member of the elder, but this time he is wearing a hat and a cape to block himself, so that no one can see his appearance.

    When master GUI Lian said a word to remind him, he said lazily, "elder Jiu, although you are an elder, it seems that bullying younger generation is not what our elder generation should do."

    "What do you want?" Nine elders airway, and fee Temple Master said with a smile, "the three presidents gave me the law enforcement hall, just to let me enforce the law impartially and keep all the rules of the genius court."

    "Do you want to do something to me?"

    "If the elder acts against the younger generation, according to the rules, the elder will have to swallow the forbidden cultivation pill for ten thousand years, that is to say, within ten thousand years, he will not be able to practice any more, and he will have to go to the law enforcement hall and the prison to sit for more than one thousand years."

    The nine elders look ugly. "Are you going to imprison me?"

    "This is the right given to me by the three presidents, and I''m just doing business." The old man explained.

    Nine long old angry teeth, and that Mo Yun urgent, "you, you can''t bully my master."

    Master GUI Lian laughed and said, "little girl, this is the rule of the genius Academy. Unless you master, you are no longer the person of the genius Academy."

    The nine elders glared angrily, "what do you mean, ghost elder?"

    "You can also choose to quit the genius academy, never enter it, and never use any skills of it." The master of ghost refining said with a smile.

    Nine grow old and angry to gnash teeth, "you want to force me?"

    "You forced yourself into this." In the words of master Guilian, let the nine elders say, "OK, from today on, I''m no longer a genius school!"

    Mo Yun was shocked. "Master, you."

    But the nine elders stared at Lin tiannu and said, "boy, if you have the ability, you will always be in the genius hospital. Otherwise, if you leave here, I will make your life worse than death!"

    Finish saying, nine elder leap to leave, and Mo Yun hurriedly catch up.

    The woodcutter exclaimed, "let me announce it."

    Fei Lao also nodded, "let''s go."

    Then they left, and the other elders turned around and left one by one as if they were used to it.

    That cold day wind glared at Lin Tianhao for a while, then turned around and left. As for the other eight people, let alone, they complained and left.

    Situ Jinsha came to Lin Tian and exclaimed, "you are so powerful!"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "Your Genius academy is even more powerful. It''s so easy to drive an elder away."

    The master of ghost refining laughed and said, "the genius academy has always been nine elders, one less can be selected again."

    "Re selection? Are you all so casual? "

    "It''s the rule of the genius school. Talented people live in it. Besides, there are some old people, many of whom are half step gods. But they have been practicing in seclusion and don''t want to participate in anything, so it''s hard for outsiders to see them."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that there were so many things hidden in the genius Academy. After seeing Lin Tian''s stupor, master GUI Lian asked, "what did you choose to study in the secret pavilion? It came out so soon. "

    "I chose a more difficult thing." Lin Tian smiled and said, but master GUI Lian doubted, "Oh? What? "

    "Secret."

    Master GUI Lian despised him and said, "you are so deep."

    "Well, I have to go." Lin Tian tidies up his mood and is ready to leave. The master of ghost refining asks curiously, "where are you going?"

    "There are more important things to do." When Lin Tian finished, he was ready to leave, but the master said, "if you want to leave the genius academy, I advise you not to."

    "Why?"

    "Old lady kujiu, she would like to tear you up. Besides, she is not the person of the genius academy and is not under the control of the genius academy, so you will surely die if you go out."

    "Her spirit is seriously injured, and she can exert power that even the emperor doesn''t have." Lin Tian smiled strangely and left here.

    The master of ghost refining exclaimed, "strange man."

    But situ Jinsha asked curiously, "master, is it terrible?"

    "Big, big man! Don''t you hurry to cultivate me? What a shame! " When master GUI Lian saw the disheartened disciple, he said gloomily.

    Situ Jinsha was scared to leave, and master GUI Lian muttered, "it''s not easy."

    Then master GUI Lian left, and Lin Tian walked to the gate of the mountain until he met the ancient shadow.

    Seeing Lin Tianhou, Gu suiying asked, "nine elders, are you driving them away?"

    "I forced it away?"

    "Yes, just now some elders announced something, and this nine elder is sister Mo''s master. I think it must be because of you that she left."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "it was she who found her own way to attack me, and then was scared away by several elders."

    "Oh? That''s it? "

    Lin Tian smiled, "otherwise? Do you think? "

    "But I don''t always feel that simple." This ancient follow shadow doubt, as for Lin Tian smile way, "while walking said."

    "Where are you going?"

    "Go back to the ancient Tang City, and then go to the sea soul realm." Lin Tian''s words startled Gu suiying? You''re going to sea soul? "

    "Yes."

    Gu suiying couldn''t believe staring at Lin Tian, who said as he walked.

    ...

    after a while, they came to the gate of the genius academy, but there was a man standing there.

    It''s the cold wind.

    With the shadow of the ancient doubt, "the first day cold wind?"

    "What? Do you know? " Lin Tian said with a smile, "he is the first genius, and he has been in the genius Academy for less than 100 years, and he has reached the top with his first ability."

    Lin Tian smiled, "he is really good, but he didn''t meet the right person to guide him."

    "Guide?"

    "Yes, with a little guidance, the strength will be even higher." Lin Tian smiles, but Gu suiying looks at Lin Tian strangely, "you don''t want him to be your apprentice, do you?"

    "Can you see that?" Lin Tian asked strangely, while Gu suiying said awkwardly, "look at the words and see the color, I will still."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but the cold weather wind looks angrily at Lin Tian. "You are a villain, come to challenge me if you have the ability!"

 Chapter 2815 being watched and fooled

    "Challenge you?" Lin Tian laughs at the cold sky wind, and the cold sky wind way, "yes, you are the eighth, I am the first, you challenge me."

    "Why should I challenge you?" Lin Tian looked at the cold wind and said, "if you don''t challenge me, I will find a chance to clean you up."

    "Aren''t you afraid of breaking the rules of the genius court?" Lin Tian smiled at the cold wind, and the cold wind immediately depressed, "you, what else can you do besides threaten me with this?"

    "I''ll run away from you." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the cold weather made the whole person crazy.

    Gu suiying murmured, "aren''t you afraid that he will do it when you stimulate him so much?"

    "He has to start early. Why wait until now?"

    "Maybe this is the gate of the genius hospital. He dare not move." Ancient with the shadow guess way, and Lin Tian laugh to see ancient with the shadow, "you are not half step God Zun?"? Would you be afraid of him? "

    "He''s looking for you, not me."

    "But you''re also from the genius Institute. There''s a reason to help me." Lin Tian laughs at the old shadow, and the old shadow laughs bitterly, "you want to take me as coolie."

    "Coolie doesn''t count, but it''s good to follow me." Lin Tian laughs, and Gu suiying hears Lin Tian''s words and laughs, "it''s not good. After all, you let me break through to half step God Zun. With this grace, I have the obligation to protect you."

    "Don''t protect it as if you owe me."

    "It''s kindness, not debt."

    "Almost the same thing." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the cold weather was windy. "You, you ignore me?"

    Lin Tian thought awkwardly and said, "I''m sorry, but I forget you''re still here."

    "You." In the cold weather, the wind was going mad, but Lin Tian laughed at him. "You are a man of great ability, but your head is a little dull."

    "You say I''m stupid?"

    "If you are not stupid, why are you and those people fooled by me in the secret place?"

    "That''s because you lied to me with your shadow." Cold sky wind defends, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "is that right?"

    "How dare you argue?"

    "I don''t mean to argue. I just want to say, how do you know that it''s not the shadow you''re talking to now?" Lin Tian seemed to smile, and the cold wind immediately covered him, "you."

    Lin Tian laughs, then takes the ancient shadow to leave, but the cold sky wind follows.

    Curiously, Gu suiying said, "he''s really following."

    "Don''t worry, he won''t do it in full view of the public, and he doesn''t dare to do it without you." Lin Tian said confidently, while Gu suiying agreed, "that''s right."

    So the three of them went to the city of God, one before and one after, ready to use the array there to leave.

    ...

    at the moment, in a forest, old lady kujiu is healing, and Mo Yun, after receiving a transmission talisman, says, "master, that kid has left the genius Academy."

    The old lady kujiu immediately stared, "are you sure?"

    "I''ve just heard from someone in the genius Academy. It should be true." Mo Yun said excitedly.

    "If he dares to come out, don''t think about going back!" The old lady kujiu said angrily, and Mo Yun worried, "but master, you are hurt."

    "I know a lot of people. It''s very easy to deal with him." Old lady kujiu believed, and Mo Yun said happily, "master, let''s go."

    "Go." Old lady kujiu left with Mo Yun.

    ...

    when Lin Tiansan arrived at the city of gods, they went straight to the ancient Tang city. But as soon as they arrived, Lin Tian felt a strange smell and stared at him.

    Lin Tian immediately looks to a corner, and there comes a woman.

    Gu suiying saw her startled, "elder of Jiuzhou holy land?"

    Lin Tian murmured to himself, "why is she here?"

    Gu suiying didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, and the cold wind behind him didn''t know what happened, until the elder came to Lin Tian and said, "I''m here to serve the Lord."

    "Lin Tian Leng after next embarrassed smile way," I like a person

    "Oh? So you still have him? " The woman looked at Gu suiying, and Lin Tian hesitated, "well, he''s my friend. I asked him for help before, so I took him with me."

    "Oh? Is that right? " The woman stared at Lin Tian as if she were interrogating him. Lin Tian said, "yes."

    "Do you think I will believe it?" The woman asked again, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I, what I said is true."

    The woman didn''t believe it. She still looked at Lin Tian coldly. Lin Tian said to Gu suiying, "I have to find a way to get rid of her."

    "Why?" Ancient with the shadow voice asked, and Lin Tian helpless way, "no why."

    "Then what are you going to do?"

    "In this way, you can go back to your ancient home. I''ll get a shadow to follow you. If you need it later, I''ll find you." Lin Tian explained to ancient suiying.

    Ancient with the shadow had to depressed way, "yes."

    After that, Lin Tian and Gu follow the shadow to the ancient home, while the elder follows in silence.

    Lin tianben sneaked away, and then came to a small alley, "what a troublesome woman."

    At this time, a chill came from the alley. Lin Tian looked at it and found that it was the cold weather, then he said with a smile, "yes, I know I slipped."

    "Maybe banbu can''t find you leaving, but in order to deal with your shadow, I brought a magic weapon, so I can know where you are." This cold weather wind is full of confidence.

    Lin Tian asked curiously, "Oh? What magic weapon can distinguish me from shadow? "

    "I won''t tell you anyway," he said proudly

    "That''s all right, you keep following me like that." After Lin Tian finished, he turned around and left, and the cold wind hummed, "I will follow you until you challenge me."

    "You are so persistent." Lin Tian sighs helplessly, then continues to move on until he arrives at Fang''s door.

    "Who are you!" At first sight, the guard guard stopped Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m your friend."

    "Master of the house?"

    "Yes, you can inform me that Lin Tian is here." Lin Tian smiled, and the guard was confused, so he asked people to contact their owner.

    After a while, the master of the Fang family appeared in person and said respectfully, "my Lord."

    "How are you? Is there any news?" Lin Tian is going to leave the ancient Tang city and ask the founder again.

    Fang looked around and said, "come with me."

    Lin Tian immediately follows the owner of the house above, and the cold wind also follows. As for others who think that the cold wind is Lin Tian''s friend, they don''t stop him.

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but the owner of the Fang family was curious, "my Lord, this is it?"

    "Oh, friends of the genius Institute." Lin Tian said with a smile, while the cold wind said, "I''m not his friend."

    "Here." The master of Fang''s family was embarrassed, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "it''s OK, he''s just this kind of temper, don''t care too much."

    The owner of the Fang family thought that the cold wind was playing with Lin Tian, and he didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he walked and said, "there''s some news, do you want to hear?"

    "Say it."

    "Here, it can''t be said, we have to go to nobody''s place." The founder said carefully, and Lin Tian wondered, "what''s the matter? Can''t someone watch you? "

 Chapter 2816 the people of Haitian Pavilion

    But Fang told Lin Tian, "it''s true."

    "Oh? Who is watching you? " Lin Tian is a little curious, and the master of Fang family continues to transmit, "I will tell you when I get to the chamber of cultivation."

    Lin Tian had to follow in silence until he came to the chamber of cultivation.

    However, the cold weather wind was blocked in the secret room, and Lin Tian didn''t care about him. When the owner saw no one, he let go of his way. "There are some people in my mansion, except for the demon alliance, and you are recent."

    "That''s what happened." Lin Tian almost forgot about the demon removing alliance, and the owner of the Fang family congealed, "I heard that you killed a lot of demon removing alliance recently, didn''t you?"

    "Yes."

    "Now the demon alliance is looking for you everywhere, and it''s also going to let the nine gods of the state give orders to arrest you!" The owner of the Fang''s house said with an ugly face.

    "The alliance of demons elimination is quite thoughtful." Lin Tian laughs bitterly, while Fang''s master wonders, "are you still in the mood to laugh?"

    Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing. "Should I cry?"

    "But once the alliance of demons removing talks about the nine divine States, it means you have to fight against the people of the nine gods. How terrible it will be then."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. "If that''s the case, it''s a big deal to kill one."

    Fang''s face changed. "Here you are."

    "Well, tell me about the person behind you. Did you find him?"

    Fang''s master nodded, "he recently gave me a phonetic talisman and asked me to go to a place to find him."

    "Oh? Where? "

    "Sea soul."

    Lin Tian frowned. "It''s the sea soul world again."

    "Do you know this place, my lord?" Fang asked curiously, and Lin Tianen said, "I heard that, but why did he let you go there?"

    "I don''t know, as if to say, there is something for me, and that with this thing, you can easily catch you." Embarrassed, said the founder.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian laughs, "it seems that the man should also be in the sea soul world."

    "Adult, you see, I have no cultivation, only the spirit. If I go there, I will die." Fang''s master said helplessly.

    "Give me the location."

    The founder immediately said, "sea soul world, Haishan Town, a tavern."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "keep in touch."

    "Yes, my Lord."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian goes out of the secret room, and after seeing Lin Tian coming out in the cold wind outside the secret room, he quickly says, "you can''t escape."

    "Are you going to follow me all the time?"

    "Nonsense!" In the cold weather, the face of the wind looks unwilling, and Lin Tian smiles, "whatever you want."

    Then Lin Tian left, and the cold wind quickly followed.

    About a while later, Lin Tian went out of Fang''s house, but there was someone following him in the dark.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, went to the transmission array directly, and then went overseas.

    ...

    when I came to the ancient shadow of the ancient family, I saw Gu Mingchuan, and Lin Tian, the evil shadow, stared at the elder and said with a smile, "you''re not going to follow me all the time, are you?"

    "I said, I will serve you." The elder stared at Lin Tian with two eyes, as if he was not bothered by Lin Tian, he was not at ease.

    Lin Tian laughed at the elder. "Actually, I am not in this city."

    When the elder heard this, he stared at Lin Tian strangely. "What do you mean?"

    Lin Tian''s shadow loomed and smiled at her. "It''s just a shadow of me."

    This changed the elder''s face. "You."

    "Goodbye." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he disappeared from his original place.

    The elder''s face was ugly, and he roared, "wait for me!"

    With that, the elder left angrily, and the ancient Mingchuan looked puzzled, "follow the shadow, what''s going on? Why are the elders of the holy land here? "

    Gu suiying looks embarrassed. "Well, I don''t know."

    Gu Mingchuan wondered, "it''s really strange."

    Ancient with the shadow is also a fog waterway, "forget it, or not to say, to practice."

    Gu Mingchuan was confused by himself, but Lin Tian had already gone to the sea area and flew to the direction of sea soul world.

    On the way, the cold wind followed, and hummed, "boy, you can''t escape."

    "Escape? Do I have to escape? " Lin Tian suddenly stopped and looked at the cold weather wind, and the cold weather wind passage, "then what are you doing to escape overseas?"

    "Can''t I go to the sea?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, but the cold weather didn''t pay any attention, and even stared, "play? I think it''s just to hide from me! "

    "If I really want to hide, you can''t find me at all." Lin Tian laughs at the cold sky wind, but it doesn''t believe it. "I know which one of you is true. So it''s impossible for you to get rid of me."

    "I don''t get rid of you because I think you have a good talent." Lin Tian laughs at the cold wind and says, "if you can''t get rid of it, you can''t get rid of it. You can''t argue!"

    Lin Tian can''t help laughing and continues to fly until, for a while, the air flow suddenly fluctuates in the sea area, and then several figures appear.

    These people, one by one, wore gold rings around their necks, and on the white background of their clothes were written several big words, "Haitian Pavilion".

    The cold sky wind saw the Haitian Pavilion and was shocked, "Haitian pavilion?"

    At this time, the leading man took out a sword made of fishbone and pointed to Lin Tian, "you are Lin Tian of genius Academy."

    "What? Do you know me? " Lin Tian feels a little surprised. After all, there are not many people who go to the genius Academy.

    At first, Lin Tian thought that these were the alliance of removing demons, but it''s not right to think about them. After all, Haitian Pavilion is one of the top ten hegemons.

    These ten overlords, just like the nine gods, dominate the sea area and the state.

    "Someone, buy your life." The man said coldly, while Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "when did the people in Haitian Pavilion fall in price and become killers?"

    "You don''t care." The man glared, and Lin Tian only asked jokingly, "well, who wants to buy my life?"

    "Why tell you?" The man hums, looks very fierce, but Lin Tian laughs at him, "then you are so boring."

    "Interesting, you''ll know later." After that, the man immediately let the crowd surround him and made a border.

    At the same time, the leader was very fierce. He wanted to tear up Lin Tian, but Lin Tian was very calm. He was still watching in silence. He didn''t mean to escape at all.

    The leader stared at the cold wind. "There''s nothing about you here. If you don''t want to die, get out of here!"

    Who knows cold sky wind cold eye way, "his life is mine, round does not come to you to take!"

    Hearing this, the leader said angrily, "what''s the matter? You want to protect him? "

    "I said, his life is mine!" The cold weather wind still repeats that sentence, as if it doesn''t move the forest for them.

    Lin Tianze on one side said with a smile, "that''s right, young man. He can speak for me."

    "Go away, I''m not speaking for you!" This cold day the wind is white.

 Chapter 2817 appetizing

    Looking at the fierce wind in the cold sky, Lin Tian said with a smile, "then they have to move me. Don''t you still have to do it?"

    "I did it to make you challenge me, not to die in their hands."

    Lin Tian wondered, "that''s how you want me to challenge you?"

    "Yes, I will defeat you in front of all people and let the whole genius academy know." This cold day is believed and sworn.

    Lin Tian smiled, and the cold wind gave him a white look. "You, what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing. You''re naive." Lin Tian laughs at the cold wind, which immediately makes the surrounding space turbulent.

    The crowd was shocked. The leader said to them, "be careful of that guy."

    "Yes."

    I saw people staring at the cold weather wind, afraid of his hand. After all, in their eyes, the cold weather wind is the most terrible existence.

    At the same time, the leader said to the cold wind, "I''m going to xiahaitian Pavilion, Qingyue. Please give me a face."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the person of Haitian pavilion would take the initiative to admit and counsel first, so he smiled and said, "you Haitian pavilion are not going to take my life? Why do you think it''s all right? "

    Qingyue glared, "I''m not a counsellor. I''m doing business with him. What do you know?"

    "Business?" Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, and the cold sky wind stares at those people coldly. "You don''t talk nonsense, I won''t give him to you, unless you step on me."

    This young Yue looks dignified, "this young man, if we really fight, so many of us, you may not be our opponent."

    "Just you? Another group is the same. " This cold weather wind despises Tao. After hearing this, people in Haitian Pavilion feel ashamed.

    Lin Tian smiled at the cold wind and said, "yes, I did."

    "Shut up. No one''s dumb." This cold day wind depressed way, and Lin Tian tut way, "you this character, I am more and more like."

    "Who wants you to like it!" The cold weather wind didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so nagging, and Lin Tian smiled, "that line, I don''t speak, wait for you to discuss."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian floats in the air to rest, and this cold weather wind stares at Qingyue and others, "do you want to go?"

    "We won''t go." After Qingyue finished, he took out the rings on his neck, as did the others. Then the rings began to hum.

    At the next moment, there are gold rings everywhere, dazzled by the sight, and the wind hum in that cold day, with strong momentum, directly freezing all those rings there.

    People are stupid. Some people are blindfolded. "Here."

    The wind in the cold day said coldly, "I''ll say it again. Do you want to roll?"

    "We have the order to die. We must let you die before we can leave," said Qingyue

    Hearing this, the cold weather wind had to say, "then I''m not polite."

    I saw the wind moving around in the cold days, and then frozen those people one by one, and beat them to fly one by one.

    At last, these people fell into the water one by one, leaving Qingyue alone. And Qingyue said, "you, you can''t escape."

    Finish saying, this green Yue slipped, and that cold day wind stare at Lin Tian, "what to see."

    "You don''t want to know who sent them?" Lin Tian asked with a smile, "I''m not interested in your troubles."

    "But I''m interested." Lin Tian said, a leap, dive into the water, pick up a person, the person was scared and trembled, "don''t, don''t kill me."

    "Tell me, who asked you to come?" Lin Tian stares at this man and asks with a smile, while the man tenses up and says, "of Haitian, I don''t know who it is."

    "No signature?"

    "We only receive orders, and as long as the disciples of Haitian Pavilion in the nearby waters have received them." The man tensed.

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled bitterly. "It''s interesting."

    The man was afraid to stare at Lin Tian. "Can you let me go?"

    "Yes, but." Lin Tian claps his hand, the other party''s spirit is shattered, and then the other party stares at Lin Tian in horror.

    "To kill me, there is a price." When Lin Tian smiled strangely, he lost his opponent, and then he split up countless ghosts to attack others.

    The cold weather wind frowned, until Lin Tian picked up his mood and came back laughing, "let''s go."

    "Go what? I''m not your assistant, not to mention your thug? " The cold weather wind was a little annoyed.

    Lin Tian smiled at him, "it''s you who want to follow me and be a thug for me, isn''t it?"

    When the cold weather wind felt that it had been used, it glared at Lin Tian, "you."

    "Don''t look at me like this, I''ll be scared." Lin Tian smiled at him, but he was speechless in the cold weather.

    Lin Tian picked up his mood and continued to leap. He smiled on the road and said, "is it everyone who doesn''t challenge you, you have to follow others like this?"

    "I''m No. 1 in the genius Academy. No one can make me as miserable as you."

    "The tragedy of the pit? Do you have any? "

    "Nonsense, in the secret place, you pit me against others, don''t you?" The wind in the cold days shouted, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I think you are for my nine turn magic pill."

    The cold wind started to feel that his mind had been seen through, and Lin Tianxiao said, "in addition to pestering me and letting me challenge you, in fact, you still want to get my pill, but you don''t know how to start. You can only follow this way to prevent the pill from falling into other people''s hands."

    "That''s what you said. I''m not interested." Cold weather wind sophistry, and Lin Tian strange smile, "Oh? I''m not interested. You''ll fix the other eight people in the secret place? Is it not that you want to take the pill alone? "

    "You." Cold weather wind has nothing to say, and Lin Tian at this time took out a pile of nine turn God protecting pills, "Dan medicine, I have a lot."

    Cold weather wind looked stupefied, "how can you have so many pills?"

    "I can refine myself, how much I want and how many I have." Lin Tian laughs at this cold weather wind, but it doesn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. You can''t have so many pills."

    "Believe it or not, I have a lot of pills. If you want one, I will give you one." Lin Tian smiles at him.

    The wind is not stupid in cold days. Hearing Lin Tian''s words, he immediately got on guard. "I see, you want to buy me."

    "If not, I''ll put it away." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the cold wind said, "you."

    "What? Want it? Let''s just say that, I''m not not not giving it to you. " Lin Tian takes it out again.

    "You, you are insulting me," said the cold weather

    "Personality? I said, little guy, how can I insult you? "

    "Don''t call me little boy! I am the first genius of the genius academy! " The cold weather was so cool that Lin Tian laughed at him and said, "you are a little guy in my eyes."

 Chapter 2818 a bleat of sheep shakes the spirits

    "You!" The cold wind felt like it was going to explode, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "what? Don''t you agree? "

    "Yes, I am not satisfied!" The cold weather wind said angrily, but Lin Tian smiled at him. "No matter you don''t accept it, you still have to follow me, don''t you?"

    In the cold weather, Lin Tian was speechless, but Lin Tian was elated and flew away. As for the cold weather, he continued to follow him. He was depressed and said, "this guy, he intentionally intrigued me!"

    Lin Tian just wanted to see when the cold wind would beg him to give him pills.

    With this idea in mind, Lin Tian is not alone at all.

    ...

    at this moment, Qingyue ran to the distance and was sure that Lin Tian and his wife would not come after him. They were depressed. "That nine star God Emperor is terrible."

    After a while of depression, Qingyue took out a voice transmission talisman and sent out the flight direction information of Lin and Tian.

    Qingyue has also found help.

    I saw a huge wave rising in the sea area, and then a young man with Lin armour appeared. His skin was a little blue, and his eyes were a little blue.

    "Big brother!" Qingyue hurriedly came forward and said respectfully, while the young man with long hair, shaking his wet and dada hair, asked, "young brother, why do you want to find me suddenly?"

    "Recently, we want to catch a person in Haitian Pavilion, and there will be a huge reward for catching that person, so I want you to help me."

    "Oh? Who is that? "

    "In the golden realm."

    The other side immediately twinkled blue, "I said younger brother, you know I am the nine star God Emperor, and I am very powerful, but you let me deal with a golden God realm? Is this to make the friars of the whole sea laugh at me? "

    "Big brother, you misunderstood me. I''m a genius who let you deal with him." That green Yue says quickly.

    "Genius? What accomplishments? "

    "Nine Star God Emperor, and it is said that he is the first genius of the divine world genius Academy." That green Yue explains, that youth immediately two eyes shine Smile way, "Oh? Is it? Then I''m interested. "

    "Then come with me?"

    "Let''s go and have a look." The young man laughed, then turned into a huge fish and dived into the water.

    Qingyue immediately flew on the water, then led the fish forward.

    ...

    at this moment, Lin Tian and Han Tian Feng can meet some people in Haitian pavilion from time to time, but these people are scared away by the cold Tian Feng and dare not come near again.

    Over time, the general disciples of Haitian Pavilion did not dare to come to Lin Tian and Han Tianfeng for trouble, until Lin Tian felt a strong breath behind him and smiled, "it seems that your opponent is coming."

    "It''s for you. What''s the matter with me?"

    "You can''t do that." Lin Tian joked, but in the cold weather he didn''t speak until Qingyue appeared.

    "You again?" Cold weather wind is a little impatient, but Qingyue says with a smile, "I found my big brother, I will repair you together."

    Cold weather wind just want to say what, under the sea area, a huge wave rises, a young man who is all blue scales flies out, and laughs, "everybody, good."

    "Who are you!" When the cold weather wind felt the strong breath of the other party, he immediately stood on guard, and the young man smiled and said, "I am a sea animal, but I have become an adult, and I am the owner''s blood, so everyone calls me a half animal, and my name is blue sky."

    Qingyue also boasted, "my eldest brother, is a famous God genius in the nearby sea area."

    In the cold weather, the wind is not afraid of saying, "so what?"

    "How is it? If my eldest brother does it, you, the first day of the genius academy, will have to compromise. " The young Yue swore.

    But the cold wind said, "so what? It''s nothing to do with me. "

    "It''ll matter later." Finish saying, this green Yue looks to blue sky you, "elder brother, you see this guy, how crazy."

    "Interesting." At this time, the blue sky immediately released an image space full of blue bubbles.

    The cold weather wind is not weak, his space is also up, then a cold burst, the bubbles are frozen in there one by one.

    Blue sky is quiet tut tut way, "good, finally found the opponent."

    Then the two men fought in front of Lin Tian, and Qing Yue came to Lin Tian triumphantly, "boy, no one is protecting you now."

    "You think you can take me?" Lin Tian smiled at him, and Qingyue said proudly, "nonsense, you are just a golden state. It''s too easy to deal with you."

    "Don''t regret it."

    But Qingyue laughed, "regret? How can I regret it for you? "

    This green Yue doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, but Lin Tian is not smiling.

    This made Qingyue unhappy, so he hit Lin Tian across the air. He wanted to blow Lin Tian''s thunder, but Lin Tian flashed a golden mask. When he hit Lin Tian''s mask, he had no effect on Lin Tian.

    "How is it possible?" That green Yue Meng, can''t believe what he saw in front of his eyes, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "regret it?"

    "I won''t!" Qingyue sticks to it, then punches it and attacks Lin Tian again, but Lin Tian has nothing.

    "How could this happen?" said Qingyue

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "It''s my turn."

    At this time, a golden mask came over the green Yue, and the green Yue began to attack the mask, but he could not open it at all.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also released other monsters. Each of them was at the level of nine stars, and some of them were poisonous, which made Qingyue tremble, "no, no!"

    "No, what''s the use?" Lin Tian laughs, and then Qingyue cries out, "brother, help me."

    At the moment, you can see the encounter of Qingyue in the blue sky, which is still fighting with the cold wind. Your face changes a lot, and you leap over.

    But Lin Tian sneers and directly smashes the spirit of Qingyue, leaving only the spirit of Qingyue.

    But then Lin Tian released the ghost sheep again, and the sheep bleated, and the spirit immediately screamed.

    Lin Tian took the opportunity to seal his spirit directly, and the blue sky stopped and looked at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, what is that?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "the God ghost sheep, a cry, can shake the spirit, do you want to try?"

    The blue sky is quiet and the face changes greatly? How could it be here? "

    "Do you want to try it?" Lin Tian smiled at the blue sky, and the blue sky hummed, "this is my space. Even if it is a god ghost sheep, I can suppress it."

    After that, the blue sky released a big bubble to wrap the God Yougui sheep, and wanted to trap it to death.

    God ghost sheep into ghost spirit, floating there, directly broke open the bubble, and this scared the blue sky you scolded, "Damn it."

    Then the blue sky disappeared, afraid to stay, while the cold wind stared at Lin Tian and the sheep strangely, "you have such a monster?"

    "What? Are you shocked? " Lin Tian asked him with a smile, and the cold wind doubted, "why didn''t you hear that you used it?"

    "What do you know about me?" Lin Tian asked back, but the cold weather immediately could not speak.

 Chapter 2819 troubles caused by pills

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go. It''s a long way to go."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian continues to fly, in the heart but wonder, "this sea soul boundary, did not transmit array, is really troublesome."

    The cold weather wind followed Lin Tian, but his eyes stared at him strangely. "Who is he, anyway?"

    At the thought of the ghost sheep in the forest, the cold wind suddenly had a kind of inexplicable fear.

    It can be seen that Lin Tian didn''t plan to deal with himself. The cold wind followed him silently to see what Lin Tian wanted to do and why he had to run to the sea.

    However, the blue sky was hidden under the sea, and his face was very excited. "If the God ghost sheep can integrate with my animal soul, then I will become a god beast, not a problem."

    But it''s hard to deal with the God ghost sheep, and Lin Tian''s weird guy. He has to take a long-term plan to let lantianyou know, so he secretly follows him and dare not approach.

    In this way, the forest sky and the cold sky wind are flying on the sea surface, while the blue sky is swimming under the sea bottom.

    Until ten days later, Lin Tian came to a sea area. There was a border outside the sea area, and there was a huge stone tablet in the air of the border.

    There are three words engraved on the stone tablet, "the realm of sea soul".

    "What are you doing here?" At last, the cold weather wind could not help asking, but Lin Tian smiled back, "I''m interested in this place."

    "Interested? That''s it? " That cold day wind looks at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiles at him, "what? Any questions? "

    "The sea soul world is the most dangerous place in the sea area, and once it was inaccessible. Later, only half step gods and gods dare to enter. As for ordinary gods, they dare not enter at will."

    "Do you dare to go in?" Lin Tian smiled at the cold weather wind, and the cold weather wind said gloomily, "if I say I dare not, don''t I think I have counseled?"

    "Don''t worry, just the two of us. I don''t think you''re going to advise." Lin Tian ridicule, but the cold wind Tucao, "do not blow, your laughter, betrayed you."

    Lin Tian can''t help but smile, "then you are not afraid, just follow."

    Lin Tian finished, a leap into the sea soul world, and the cold sky wind depressed, can only follow.

    The blue sky came out and blinked, "what are you going to do in there, this guy?"

    It can be seen that Lin Tian will disappear soon, and the blue sky will bite its teeth and fly directly into the sea soul world.

    Lin Tian arrived at the sea soul world for the first time, so when he first arrived there, he found that his body had become a ghost.

    "Sea soul world? Is the body gone? " Lin Tian was a little surprised. The cold weather wind explained, "the sea soul world will directly hide the body, so here, only the ghost cultivator or the person with strong soul method dare to take risks."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian laughed at the cold weather and said, "aren''t you hurt?"

    "What''s the loss? I''ve also practiced some soul skills! " Finish saying, cold day wind all over the body cold air spread, still so strong.

    Lin Tian joked, "not bad, all-round development."

    "Of course!" This cold day wind triumphant way, but Lin Tian at this time gets up to walk forward.

    There are many people practicing on the road. Obviously, they dare not go deep into the gods. Moreover, these people all look curious when they see Lin Tian.

    "This guy, the golden realm? Why did it come? " Some people doubt that Lin Tian is a stranger in the eyes of all people.

    "These people, seem to see you very strange."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, but after seeing Lin Tian''s indifference, he asked curiously, "what are you doing here?"

    "Just follow."

    After Lin Tian finished speaking, he continued to move forward, and finally came to a fog. Lin Tianning got up again, because he had never been there. He did not know where the Haishan town was.

    "What''s the matter? Don''t go? " Cold sky wind asked curiously, while Lin Tian looked at some of his gods and said, "who do you know about Haishan town?"

    When they heard about Haishan Town, they all stared at Lin Tian suspiciously. Lin Tian took out a nine turn magic pill. "Who can take me? This nine turn magic pill is him."

    When they heard this, their eyes were shining, even the blue sky peeping in the distance was startled, "this guy, unexpectedly, took the nine turn God protecting pill to send people?"

    At this time, a swarm of people said they knew, but Lin Tian smiled at them. "I need to be alone, and I must know how to get to Haishan town."

    "I, I absolutely know." At this time, a thin man flew up from the crowd, and others despised, "who believes you?"

    "That''s right. How can you get to Haishan town?" Some people even slander.

    The thin man was a little black and stuttered, but he said in a hurry, "I came from Haishan town."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian suddenly looked at him curiously. The man nodded and showed a picture of a small town.

    At the same time, outside the town, there is a huge stone tablet, and the stone tablet is engraved with three words, "haihun town."

    "Look, it''s haihun town." The thin man continued to explain, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "what''s your name?"

    "My name is Linghu Xiaotian."

    "Then I''ll call you Xiaotian." Lin Tian smiles at him, and Linghu Xiaotian says, "OK."

    "Then you lead the way first, and then I will give you pills." Lin Tian laughs at him to prevent him from escaping.

    Linghu Xiaotian was afraid that Lin Tian would cheat him, so he took out the talisman of the mind, "in this way, we set up a talisman."

    "Yes."

    Then they set up. People around envied them. After all, jiuzhuangshen pill is something that can be heard.

    Even the cold wind on one side envied, "so it''s for people?"

    "Or, if you take me, I''ll give you one." Lin Tian laughs at the cold wind, but it is speechless.

    But at this time, the blue sky is playing tricks in the dark. I saw him shouting in the dark, "he''s only in the Golden State. Everyone, go ahead and grab his pills!"

    This stimulated a lot of people with red eyes, so a lot of people rushed over, and Lin Tian disappeared.

    Everyone looked at each other, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly when he appeared again, "you are going to rob?"

    At this time, a group of people gathered around, and some people said, "boy, hand in all your pills, and we will let you go."

    "That''s right. Hand over the pills. We can spare your lives."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "I didn''t want to kill, but why do you force me like this?"

    When they heard this, they laughed and thought Lin Tian was joking with them. Lin Tian smiled strangely, "I will give you a ride."

    "Send us? It''s ridiculous! " These people laugh at Lin Tian and think he is joking.

 Chapter 2820 "day and night" on the sea floor

    Cold weather wind knows that Lin Tian has that monster, so he reminds people, "you, if you don''t want to die, you should retreat obediently, otherwise, he will release the monster to clean you up."

    "Monsters? Ha ha! " These people don''t believe it at all. They even think the cold weather is fooling them.

    Some people are ready to start, but the cold wind looks at Lin Tian. "You''d better let that guy out quickly."

    "Don''t let it go."

    "Why?"

    "With you, these guys, it''s not a problem. Besides, they''re just spirits. Why not me?" Lin Tian said confidently.

    "Just blow it." This cold wind laughs, but Lin Tian is not blowing, because his spirit is so strong that these people can not shake it, so it''s nothing at all.

    However, those people used their soul skills and ghost skills one by one. They wanted Lin Tian to be obedient. But when they hit Lin Tian with their soul skills and ghost skills, Lin Tian did nothing.

    "That''s terrible." The people present, one by one, stared at each other, unable to believe what was happening.

    Some people think that the strength is not enough, so they increase the strength there, and the result is only one, Lin Tian is still OK.

    All of them screamed one by one, while Linghu Xiaotian exclaimed, "OK, how powerful."

    The cold wind wondered, "why do you suddenly become so terrible?"

    "Terrible, it''s still in the back." At this time, Lin Tian unleashed countless shadows, and then played a way of virtual extinction. The target was those people.

    After those people were hit, they fled one by one.

    Some screamed, "monsters, monsters!"

    All of a sudden, three people were left at the scene, and the dark blue sky scolded, "this guy, how powerful is the spirit?"

    "You know spirituality?" Cold weather wind looks at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian laughs, "yes, is there a problem?"

    "No wonder." The cold weather wind understood, but what he didn''t understand was why Lin Tian was such a powerful spirit in the Golden State.

    Linghu Xiaotian said excitedly, "it turns out that the elder generation is deeply hidden."

    "I didn''t hide it." Lin Tian joked, while Linghu Xiaotian said awkwardly, "I knew that you are so powerful. You can catch someone to lead the way. Why spend a pill?"

    "I have many pills anyway." Lin Tian said, let Linghu little day dull, as for that Lin Tian smiled, "go."

    Linghu Xiaotian Oh sound, immediately with Lin Tian into the fog, and that cold weather wind helpless way, "this guy, is to install."

    Linghu said as he walked in the small sky, "the fog here is called sea fog. Generally, the visibility is only a dozen steps, and it''s hard to feel any breath beyond the ten steps."

    Hear this, that cold day wind is strange way, "really have so strange?"

    "Yes!" Linghu nodded.

    Cold weather wind tried, and sure enough, the consciousness didn''t penetrate, as if it was bound by something. But Linghu Xiaotian said with a smile, "don''t try, it''s useless. Even if half step God respected this, he can''t use the divine sense."

    The cold weather wind asked curiously, "what''s special about this sea soul world? Why are so many people here? "

    "Cultivating the soul, and the stronger the soul is, the better the cultivation will be. Therefore, many people who are stuck in the bottleneck will come here to find a breakthrough." Linghu Xiaotian said one by one.

    The cold wind suddenly realized, "so it is."

    Linghu Xiaotian then said, "but cultivation is not suitable for everyone. Because some people are not good at spiritual cultivation, so when they come here, they are very slow, but some people are very fast."

    "It''s estimated that the ghost cultivator will be faster?" That cold day wind answers a way, that Linghu small day nods a head way, "right."

    The cold weather wind understood, but Lin Tian asked with a smile, "what is this Haishan town? Why have you been there? And then come out again? "

    "Haishan town is a small town in the realm of sea spirit. However, due to the strong ghost spirit, it is suitable for ghost practitioners to stay. But the general spirit can''t support it after a long time, so they can only leave. But outside the town, there are a pair of weird corals. These jungles are everywhere, hiding many demons."

    "Devil?" Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and the cold weather wind is also weird, "what devil? Is it scary? "

    "No, they have heads, bodies, and many unique skills. The spirit of the beast is even stronger. If they catch them, they will only escape. If they can''t escape, they will die."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Is there a lot of such things?"

    "Hidden in coral groves, and when the bottom of the sea is dark, it will come and go." Said the Linghu Xiaotian.

    "Dim? Isn''t it dark now? " Lin Tian looked around curiously and found that there was a weak blue light in the water.

    "No, it belongs to the daytime here now, but the darkness is that the blue light disappears completely and there is darkness everywhere. Then it will be the most terrible thing here, so we must hurry to get to that Haishan town before the darkness, or we will not come out." Linghu Xiaotian explained one by one.

    Hearing this, the cold weather wind was a little nervous, "not so scary, right?"

    "Really, these demons are terrible. Once they are caught, even if you are the spirit of half step God, you have to escape." Linghu Xiaotian said it was terrible.

    Cold days wind half believe, but Lin Tian is very spirit, still smile, "go, see what the devil looks like."

    "No, sir, you must not have such an idea. If you encounter it then, your life may be gone."

    "You''re scared." Lin Tian can''t help smiling, but Linghu Xiaotian says awkwardly, "I''ve seen too many talents, but these people died in this sea soul world one by one."

    Lin Tian said, "let''s go and stop thinking."

    "Yes." Linghu Xiaotian quickly leads the way.

    That blue sky secluded behind, heart dark scold, "I must clean up you just."

    At this time, the blue sky felt something under his feet. He picked it up curiously. It was an octopus tentacle.

    "How can there be octopus tentacles?"

    At this time, the tentacles of Octopus suddenly flash black, turning into a huge octopus, and swooping into the blue sky.

    The blue sky turns into a fish and rushes to Lin Tian''s area.

    At this time, the big octopus came over at full speed, and the wind in the cold day was shocked, "this, what is it?"

    The blue sky is quiet, but no matter what this thing is, first hide in the forest and wait for someone to watch, and that Linghu Xiaotian stutters, "how, how so unlucky!"

    "What is it?" Asked the wind in the cold.

    "Black octopus is one of the rarest sea animals here. Although it''s not as terrible as the devil, it can''t run away once it catches people''s spirits. Moreover, it can swim very fast." Linghu stammered.

 Chapter 2821 the golden light of gods

    When the cold weather wind heard this, it immediately stared at the blue sky hidden behind it, "how did you attract it?"

    "Why tell you?" The blue sky is quiet and humming, while Lin Tian is staring at the blue sky and finds that the unique breath of its spirit is particularly attractive to sea animals.

    So Lin Tianxiao said, "the breath of his spirit will attract the sea animals, and the rarer the sea animals are, the more easily they are attracted by him."

    "Spirit breath? So evil? " Linghu Xiaotian is curious, and this cold weather wind looks at the blue sky.

    Blue sky you don''t know how much he attracts sea animals, but he says angrily, "so what?"

    "Let''s get out of the way." Lin Tian laughs strangely, and then retreats to one side, while Linghu Xiaotian and cold Tianfeng immediately follow Lin Tian.

    Sure enough, the black Octopus didn''t attack the three of Lin Tiansan, but chased after the blue sky, and the blue sky scolded, "bastard, I, you and I are endless!"

    "Self abuse, not to live!" Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head, and the blue sky in a burst of anger ran away.

    Linghu Xiaotian let go of his way. "I was scared to death. I thought I would never live again."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "don''t worry, follow us, it will be OK!"

    Linghu Xiaotian believes Lin Tian, so he quickly continues to lead the way.

    About half a day later, the blue light around gradually dissipated, and Linghu Xiaotian was in a hurry, "we must find a statue hole quickly."

    "The idol hole?" Lin Tian doesn''t know what it is. Linghu''s voice says, "before the dark comes, as long as you find a hole with a God, those demons won''t dare to approach."

    In the cold weather, the wind doubted, "what does this cave look like?"

    "It''s a golden hole with a God in it." Linghu Xiaotian explained, and the cold wind looked around, "it''s all fog here, you can''t see anywhere."

    "You can only find it, and you must find it before it is completely dark. Otherwise, you can''t walk around in the dark. You will get lost and even be surrounded by demons."

    In the cold weather, the wind had no choice but to look around, while Linghu looked around until he saw a familiar coral jungle and said, "I have been here, and there is a statue cave nearby."

    "Where is it?" In cold weather, the wind is curious.

    "Come with me." Linghu Xiaotian immediately takes Lin Tian and her two to go.

    Only three people were seen walking through a pile of coral jungle until they finally saw a small hole with a faint golden light.

    Linghu Xiaotian is so happy that she rushes into it, and Lin Tian and her two are also in it.

    This is the inside of the cave. There is a faint golden light everywhere. But Linghu Xiaotian let go of his airway. "It''s safe."

    "What do those demons look like?" The cold weather wind wants to show its head, but Linghu Xiaotian says, "in the dark, there are more than demons, they will drain people''s spirits."

    "Squeeze dry?"

    I saw Linghu Xiaotian take out a stone and throw it out, but there is no golden light shrouded stone, which immediately turned into a heap of slag.

    The cold wind took a breath. "Here."

    "It''s drained." Linghu Xiaotian explained, and the cold wind whispered, "this sea soul world is a little magical indeed."

    Lin Tian stared at a stone statue with a missing arm and only one stone body but no appearance.

    At the same time, there is a faint golden light on the stone statue, which makes Lin Tiancan''t help approaching slowly.

    When Lin Tian is ready to touch the stone, Linghu Xiaotian immediately warns, "the God has a strong ability to devour the soul. Remember not to touch it with the spirit, or you will be seriously injured."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "is it true or not?"

    "It''s true that the spirits can''t be touched." Linghu Xiaotian explained, but Lin Tian put his hand on the statue and said with a smile, "well, I have to have a good look."

    Linghu Xiaotian, who saw Lin Tian''s mistake, was in a hurry. Lin Tian put his hand on the shoulder of the stone statue, and then a strong force hit Lin Tian''s spirit.

    Lin Tian''s spirit is divine, but when it comes to it, it bounces away, and Lin Tian''s spirit is hurt on the spot.

    In the cold weather, the wind took a breath. "What was the power that flashed just now?"

    Linghu Xiaotian is quick to care about Lin Tian, "I said, I can''t touch it!"

    Lin Tian shrugged and smiled, "the more untouchable it is, the more I want to touch it."

    "You, here." Linghu Xiaotian doesn''t know how to persuade him, but the cold weather wind worries and stares at Lin Tian. "Don''t try to be brave."

    "If you don''t study such an interesting stone, how can you know how it confronts those dark forces outside?" Lin Tian finished and continued to grasp.

    This time, when the stone statue once again came out with a strong force, Lin Tian was holding on to it, which made the power of the statue burst out, but Lin Tian couldn''t help it.

    Lin Tian just let go, "it''s OK to hold on."

    Linghu is silly, "you are OK?"

    "Just hold on." Lin Tian said confidently, while Linghu said stutteringly, "then your spirit, at least, should be respected by God?"

    "How could he be the spirit of God?" said the cold wind

    "It''s said that only the spirit of God can resist the devouring power of the statue. Ordinary people have been destroyed several times." Linghu Xiaotian explained.

    The cold weather wind doesn''t believe it. "Are you kidding?"

    "If you don''t believe it, try it!" Linghu Xiaotian encourages the cold weather to try, but the cold weather is not a fool. Seeing Lin Tian''s hard work just now, he explains, "I won''t touch such boring things."

    But at this time, Lin Tian''s spirit suddenly disappeared.

    "What about people?" In the cold weather, the wind was very frightened, and Linghu Xiaotian was also shocked, "why is it gone?"

    At this moment, Lin Tian has entered the stone statue space, and in this stone statue, there are powerful golden lights everywhere.

    Lin Tian was curious about where the golden light came from, so he went on, and finally saw an arch in the corner of the space.

    The arch is glittering with gold, and there is a vortex in the middle.

    There are countless white lights flying out of the vortex. After passing through the arch bridge, the white light becomes golden again.

    "I think it''s the white light that scares those dark things." Lin Tian murmurs, so he wants to see what these white lights are.

    But when Lin Tian touched it with one hand, those white lights hit the spirit of Lin Tian as if to destroy it.

    Lin tianqiang suffered, and then began to hallucinate.

    Under this illusion, Lin Tian saw the words and pictures with white light all over the sky, and the combination of these words and pictures seemed to be some kind of magic.

    Lin Tian couldn''t help but look it up one by one, and found that this divinity belongs to the light divinity, and it is beyond the level of God and emperor, or even the legendary level of God.

    There are very few divinity skills of God worship, and they can only be used by God worship. Therefore, there are only a few truly popular and famous divinity skills of God worship.

    However, Lin Tian was the first time to see the God level divinity of the light system, so the whole person was surprised, "this actually hides the God level divinity of the light system?"

 Chapter 2822 light of award

    Lin Tian was a little excited, then stared at the words and paintings.

    ...

    Linghu Xiaotian outside the statue began to panic, "what should I do now?"

    "I''ll try," the wind frowned in the cold

    I saw that the cold sky wind was going to touch it with one hand, but the golden light released by the stone statue made his spirit tremble directly, and even suffered to retreat.

    "What''s the matter? You can''t even get close. " The cold wind was so depressed that Linghu explained, "you can''t touch without God."

    "But why does he do it?" Cold weather wind some not convinced, that Linghu Xiaotian also some do not understand, "perhaps, he is not the same."

    "He''s just the spirit of the golden realm." This cold day wind does not agree with the way, and that Linghu small day strange way, "he, is really just the golden realm?"

    Cold sky wind thinks so, but the power of Lin Tian''s spirit is so terrible that he begins to doubt himself, "this, I don''t know very well."

    "Maybe, only when he comes back." Linghu Xiaotian sighed helplessly, then found a place to sit down.

    "Cold days wind wonder way," can only wait? "

    "I can''t help but wait." The Linghu Xiaotian said, then closed his eyes, and the cold Tianfeng had to find a place to sit and wait.

    Who knows this sit, after half a month, Lin genius appears again.

    Linghu Xiaotian thought that he would not see Lin Tian again, so he was a little excited and said, "master, you have finally come out."

    In the cold weather, the wind is a little oppressive, "you said, where did you go?"

    "I went to an interesting world." Lin Tian laughs at them, and they are curious about the world.

    Lin Tian explained a little, but he didn''t tell them that there was a divine light system.

    But even so, they were shocked when they heard that there was space in it, and Linghu Xiaotian murmured, "the original rumors are true."

    "Hearsay? What''s the rumor? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and Linghu explained, "in the realm of sea spirit, there is a rumor that there is a hole in the statue, but only some gods can find out, but even those gods may not know what is in it."

    "Oh? Doesn''t God know what''s really in it? "

    "No, at least not at the moment." This Linghu Xiaotian explains, but cold Tianfeng asks, "what did you find in it?"

    "Nothing. It''s just a small space." Lin Tian said, then came to the cave, looked outside and said with a smile, "it seems that it''s daytime."

    After Linghu''s voice of grace, "we can keep on going."

    "Let''s go."

    But the cold sky wind always felt strange. He asked after Lin Tian, "are you sure you don''t find anything?"

    "I didn''t find it." Lin Tian smiled, and the cold wind looked puzzled. As for Lin Tian, he asked Linghu Xiaotian, "these gods are so powerful. Why didn''t anyone get them out, take them with him, or make them into magic weapons?"

    "Master, you are joking. I dare not touch this thing. How can I get it out? What''s more, once someone got it out, it was backfired and turned into ashes directly. "

    "Ashes?" Lin Tian is curious, and Linghu''s voice is "right."

    Lin Tian turns around and stares at the statue strangely. However, he has mastered the light magic, and he doesn''t want to play with it. Instead, he chuckles, "light of judgment, the name of the magic is quite cool."

    Cold days wind two people don''t know what Lin Tian mutters, but Lin Tian tidies up the mood, left here.

    At the beginning of the journey, it was smooth, but halfway through, it was dark again, and Linghu was in a hurry. "It''s over."

    "Is there no statue cave nearby?" The cold weather wind asked, and Linghu Xiaotian shook his head. "That''s all I know. I don''t know anything else."

    "How long are we still away from that Haishan town?" said the wind

    "At this rate, at least half a day." This makes fox small day depressed way.

    "What now?" The wind looked around in the cold day, especially thinking of the situation that the stone was suddenly dried, he was afraid.

    Lin Tian laughs at them. "Follow me, it''s OK."

    "Master, this is not the time to laugh." Linghu Xiaotian thinks Lin Tian is comforting them, so the whole person is depressed.

    "Just follow me." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he continued to move forward until the blue light around him completely dissipated, and Lin Tian released three white lights, covering the three people there.

    Although the white light is not as powerful as the golden light of the statue, under the white light, the darkness cannot be approached, and the spirit is also intact, without being crushed.

    See this scene, make fox small day startled rise, "this, how can be ok?"

    The cold weather wind even felt that it was a little weird. He stared at Lin Tian and asked, "what have you done?"

    "A protection against the forces of darkness." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the cold wind said with half confidence, "is this really useful?"

    "If it doesn''t work, do you think you can live to the present?" Lin Tian asked with a smile the cold weather wind, and the cold weather wind said awkwardly, "yes, too."

    Lin Tian picked up his mood and smiled at them. "OK, let''s go."

    Linghu Xiaotian was a little worried at the beginning, but he found that those dark forces were useless to them, and he jumped up happily.

    The cold weather wind also boldly walked up, until a dark shadow appeared in front of him, and Linghu Xiaotian immediately changed color, "is it a devil?"

    Cold weather wind a little nervous, "I just, as if really found something."

    "True or false?" Linghu Xiaotian panicked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I want to see what the devil looks like."

    "Sir, here." Linghu Xiaotian is in a hurry, and Lin Tian laughs at him. "Anyway, there is no place to hide. It''s better to have a look."

    Linghu Xiaotian had to say, "well, let''s move on."

    When they just walked a few steps, a lion like thing ran out in front of them, with wings and blue scales, making it blue underwater.

    "Is it not an underwater lion?" Lin Tian didn''t think it was special, but at this time, the lion turned into a dark figure, and the spirit of ghosts fluctuated, and the head turned into a ferocious face.

    "Say change, change." Lin Tian takes a breath, and Linghu Xiaotian says, "devil!"

    Cold weather wind makes him calm, but cold weather wind himself is a little scared, because his spirit can sense the fear of each other.

    The so-called devil, however, stared at the nonsense of the three people in Lin Tian, which they couldn''t understand at all.

    The cold weather wind is more puzzled, "what is he talking about?"

    Linghu Xiaotian said, "I can''t understand."

    Lin Tian had to stare at the devil. "What do you say?"

    The other side continues to talk nonsense, and finally roars, then goes mad in place, finally the tail becomes big, and then shakes Lin Tiansan.

    Fight Lin Tiansan directly.

    Fortunately, the light of the three rulings of Lin Tian has protected us all together and let the attack do no harm to the three people.

    Originally, Linghu Xiaotian was surprised. "Master, your cover seems to be able to restrain him."

    The cold weather wind also looked puzzled, "what kind of cover are you? Not only the night here, but also the devil here. "

 Chapter 2823 the haunted

    "Light magic!" Lin tianxie smiles, and then a white light hits him and catches the devil. The devil is miserable until it disappears.

    Linghu took a breath. "Isn''t that true?"

    "It''s true." Cold weather wind is also seen with his own eyes, so the whole person is also a little restless, while Lin Tian secretly rejoices, "the effect is good."

    Linghu Xiaotian asked Lin Tian, "master, what''s your name for that move?"

    "The light of judgment, restrain some sneakiness, and these demons should belong to the sneakiness category."

    "Sneaky? What is it? " Linghu Xiaotian is curious, and Lin Tian explains, "in the ghost world, there are countless dead and living souls stepping in every day, and some dead souls who are unwilling to die will turn into sneaky! And some of the furtive practices will become intelligent furtive spirits, which can be transformed into various forms, as we saw just now. "

    Linghu Xiaotian was confused. "It sounds like this."

    How do you know that? Have you ever been to the ghost kingdom? "

    "I don''t love going." Lin Tian smiled strangely, but Han Tianfeng didn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. Go to the ghost Kingdom, how can you come back?"

    "Don''t believe it." Lin Tian laughs, but Linghu Xiaotian farts, "I believe it."

    Cold weather wind despises, "I see, you are flattering."

    Linghu Xiaotian doesn''t care what the other side says, but Lin Tian laughs at them and says, "let''s go, hurry up."

    Linghu Xiaotian sees that Lin Tian has this ability, and the whole person is relaxed a lot, so he follows Lin Tian happily, no matter in the night or in the day.

    also had this idea in the cold wind, but did not express it, but in that Tucao, "if you encounter a strong ghosts and gods, you will laugh."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "come on, don''t care to kill more."

    Cold days wind speechless, and that Linghu small day complacent way, "elder generation is handsome."

    At this time, Lin Tian tidies up his mind and leaves here. For a while, some demons appear.

    But it was easily destroyed by Lin Tian, and Linghu Xiaotian on one side was all kinds of cheers.

    Until the day came again, the three saw a small town in front of them.

    Haishan town is carved on the stone tablet outside the town gate.

    "Look, that''s it." Linghu Xiaotian said excitedly, and Lin Tian took out a nine turn pill to him, "here you are."

    Linghu Xiaotian is a little embarrassed and says, "I feel like I didn''t do much."

    "We can''t find it without you, so don''t worry too much." Lin Tian laughs at him, but Linghu Xiaotian has to accept him and says, "well, thank you very much."

    However, the cold weather wind stared at the notice on the edge of the stone tablet, "the non ghost cultivator can only stay here for three days at most, otherwise the spirits will be destroyed."

    Linghu Xiaotian explained, "this is to tell those who want to go in. After all, the spirits inside are very heavy."

    In the cold weather, the wind blows, but Lin Tian looks at Linghu Xiaotian. "Are you familiar with the town?"

    "Familiar."

    "Do you know there is a pub in it?"

    "Ah, tavern?" Linghu Xiaotian''s face immediately changed, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, tavern."

    Linghu Xiaotian is embarrassed to say, "there is a tavern, but the innkeeper is a ferocious woman. When you go in, you have to point to the quantitative God stone. Otherwise, you can''t step into that tavern, so this tavern is also called the villain tavern."

    Cold weather wind after listening to wry smile, "and call the villain tavern?"

    "Yes." Linghu Xiaotian nodded, and Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "take me to have a look."

    "What are you doing there?" Linghu Xiaotian is curious, but Lin Tian hesitates, "I''ll find someone."

    Linghu Xiaotian is curious, "do you have friends in this villain''s tavern?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian nodded, and Linghu Xiaotian thought about it and said, "for the sake of the pills given to me by the elder, I''ll take you there."

    With that, Linghu Xiaotian takes Lin Tian and her two to go in, and the spirits inside are really strong.

    That cold day wind is good to be repaired by ghost, otherwise he will certainly feel all kinds of discomfort. Although Linghu Xiaotian is not repaired by ghost, he is now protecting himself with a protective cover, trying to let himself stay here for a few more days.

    But Lin Tian is still dazzling. After all, he is the golden realm.

    However, at this time, the blue sky suddenly ran to the street, and looked a bit embarrassed, but he still glared, "it''s finally waiting for you."

    "Are you waiting for me?" Lin Tian smiled at the blue sky, and the blue sky hummed, "yes, I''m waiting for you."

    "What are you waiting for me?"

    "Of course, to tell you that you have pills." Blue sky you used this move again, then shouted to the surrounding.

    There are many monks nearby, and these people have been bewitched by the blue sky, making them look at Lin Tian one by one as if they were looking at treasure.

    Some people also ask, "boy, do you really have the nine turn magic pill?"

    "Boy, give us the pills and you can go to town." Someone even reached out for the pill.

    Lin Tian laughs at these people. "My pills are not easy to take."

    "Funny, a golden state, dare to go crazy?" Some people despise Lin Tian on the spot, and then gather a group of ghost fire in their hands.

    The ghost fire goes out and entangles Lin Tian. It seems that Lin Tian is bound there, but Lin Tian shakes his spirit, and the ghost fire disappears.

    People were puzzled, and the blue sky knew that Lin Tian was terrible, so he said to them, "don''t give him a chance, let''s go together."

    They were going to go together, but Lin Tian frowned, "do you really want to die?"

    "I think it''s you who want to die."

    Finish saying, everybody is ready to start, but Lin Tian at this time, directly a group of empty out hit in the most words of that person''s spirit.

    The other side was seriously injured on the spot, and Lin Tian drew a brush, and then a soul shackle caught the other side, others were scared to hide far away.

    "A bunch of useless guys," scolded the blue sky

    At this time, there was an unhappy voice behind the crowd, "who is making trouble in Haishan town?"

    When they saw the man, they immediately went up one by one and said, "Master Wu."

    At this time, a young man appeared, and the spirit looked not weak, at least at the level of nine star God Emperor.

    Seeing the young man in the blue sky, he murmured to himself, "is he the young master of the martial family in the town?"

    However, at this time, the young master Wu stepped forward and stared at Lin Tian. "Do you know who I am, boy?"

    "I just came to town. Who are you and what do you have to do with me?" Lin Tian asked back, and the young master was not happy. "I, the young master of the martial family, am called wutoutian."

    "I don''t know."

    "You." Wu Duotian is not happy at that time, while others are all on fire, "Mr. Wu, he looks down on you."

    "Young master Wu, he is a stranger, but he doesn''t take you seriously."

    "Young master Wu, if you don''t clean him up today, how can you mix in Haishan town later?"

 Chapter 2824 weird female shopkeeper

    When he was fighting for the balance, he rushed all over Haishan town. Besides, Lin Tian was just a golden realm, so he stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, if I talk to you well, you should disobey me?"

    "It seems that I have no grievance or enmity with you. You rushed out and asked me if I knew you, and now I disobeyed you? It seems that these days, the cultivation is high and there are a lot of low-energy children. "

    Lin Tian''s words infuriated wudaotian completely, and everyone was shocked. They didn''t expect that Lin Tian would dare to say that.

    Wu Duo''s weather is going to be crazy, and the blue sky is quietly laughing on the edge, "this boy, it''s crazy, anyone dares to offend."

    For the blue sky that had been here for many days, he knew that the martial family could not afford to offend.

    Therefore, this martial family, one of the three families in Haishan Town, has great influence all over the town, and experts are even more like clouds.

    In particular, although his ability is not good, he can attract many experts with only one word.

    But against Lin Tian, Wu thought he was enough, so he threw a black ball, "let you know what is death!"

    When the ball was thrown out, the lightning rolled, and everyone exclaimed, "thunder soul ball is out."

    Thunder soul ball is a kind of ghost device. Once it touches the spirit, it will bring powerful lightning strike effect to the spirit. Therefore, the spirit below the half step God can''t touch it at will.

    But now this wudaotian unexpectedly uses it to deal with a golden realm, which is amazing.

    What makes people even more surprised is that Lin Tian, with a wave of his hand, directly smashed the lightning ball on this Wu Duo Tian.

    Wu Duotian was hit on the spot. The whole person screamed like a pig. Everyone around listened to him.

    They were scared to be silly, but Wu took the spirit of heaven and fell to the ground and twitched, "I, I want revenge."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He just says to Linghu Xiaotian, who is shocked by the cold weather, "let''s go."

    At the moment, everyone dared not stop Lin Tian. Wu Duo Tian held out his right hand and pointed to Lin Tian''s airway. "You, you won''t have a good ending."

    Lin Tian''s backhand was wiped out, and the Wu Duo Tian was stunned on the spot.

    When they were blinded, Lin Tian disappeared in the street without seeing him. As for Wu Duo Tian, he was immediately sent back to Wu''s house.

    At the same time, Lin Tian spread the lesson of Wu Duo Tian all over the town. Some people thought Lin Tian was arrogant. Some people praised Lin Tian and some mourned for him.

    For Linghu Xiaotian, he said uneasily, "elder, you are a little impulsive."

    "Impulse?"

    "No, that guy, though hateful, is a member of the martial arts family. The martial arts family is one of the three families with deep-rooted influence."

    "Isn''t it thousands of years old?" Lin Tian doesn''t care.

    "Although thousands of years ago, they have established a huge force here to attract many experts, so." Linghu Xiaotian is worried.

    Lin Tian comforted him and said with a smile, "don''t worry, they are powerful. Even if they are the overlord of the sea soul world, I don''t pay attention to them."

    Linghu Xiaotian is stunned, but she is curious about Lin Tian''s courage. However, the cold wind looks at Lin Tian strangely, "are you sure you don''t talk at random?"

    "What? Worship me? "

    "Worship you? Don''t brag! I don''t worship you! " Cold weather wind despised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "didn''t you let me challenge you? Do you want to come now? "

    The cold weather wind immediately withered, "forget it, it''s not suitable now."

    "Why?"

    "This is the sea soul world. I don''t want to compete with you. It''s cheap." The cold weather defends.

    "Oh, you think so far. It seems that I look down on you." Lin Tian smiles at the cold wind.

    When the cold sky wind saw Lin Tian''s smile, he got gooseflesh and said, "don''t be so weird when you talk to me later, OK?"

    "Not good."

    "You." The cold weather wind was almost angry by this popularity, but there was nothing to do. But Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak, and continued to let Xiao Tian lead the way.

    Until a moment later, came to a wicked tavern.

    When the three of Lin Tiansan wanted to go in, there was a small two with pimples all over his face, just like a toad, staring at the three and laughing, "three, have an appointment? Or recommended? "

    "Appointment? Recommended? "

    "Yes, we have to make an appointment or be recommended to come in." Said the waiter.

    Lin Tian looked at Linghu Xiaotian, and Linghu Xiaotian said awkwardly, "that''s true."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "How can I make an appointment?"

    "If you make an appointment, you can apply now. You can come in when our manager approves it."

    Lin Tian had to ask the waiter to apply for help, and the waiter took the information of three people into the pub.

    The cold weather wind is a little impatient, "what kind of tavern do you want to make an appointment?"

    Lin Tian also wants to know, and he is curious about what the man asked Fang''s master to come here for.

    When Lin Tian was thinking about it, the waiter came back again and said with embarrassment, "three, I''m sorry, our manager said, I don''t know you, so you can''t go in for the moment."

    "What?" Cold weather wind did not expect to be rejected, and Linghu Xiaotian sighed, "it will be easier to have an acquaintance to recommend."

    Lin Tian laughs at the waiter. "It''s said that the Fang''s house of Tian bet is mainly for me to get things."

    The second one was stunned and said, "wait a minute."

    The cold wind looked at Lin Tian strangely. "Is this useful?"

    "You''ll know later." Lin Tian smiled, but he murmured to himself, "even let the master of the Fang family come here to take it. The shopkeeper must know the master of the Fang family."

    Sure enough, at the next moment, the waiter came and his attitude changed. "Three, the shopkeeper let you in."

    Lin Tianen''s voice, to keep up with the pace of the sophomore, and the cold wind exclaimed, "it''s really useful."

    Linghu Xiaotian murmured, "did you go in like this?"

    Then the three entered the tavern together, and there were many people in it, but they were silent.

    On the contrary, when Lin Tiansan went in, these people stared at Lin Tiansan strangely, as if they had murderous thoughts in their eyes.

    Linghu Xiaotian trembled. "What a terrible look."

    The cold weather wind wondered, "why don''t these people talk?"

    Lin Tian also felt that these people were a little strange, because the whole tavern was very quiet, quiet and terrible, just like a dummy.

    At this time, the waiter shouted at a counter, "shopkeeper, here you are."

    I saw a black mask on the face of the shopkeeper''s spirit, and there was a big word engraved on it, "evil".

    Cold day wind Leng next, in the heart dark startle, "what circumstance?"

    Lin Tian smiled at the shopkeeper and said, "hello."

    "You are Fang''s?" The shopkeeper asked in a cold voice.

    Lin Tian nodded, and the shopkeeper clapped his hand on the counter, which made Linghu Xiaotian shiver.

    The wind in the cold weather is also frightened, but Lin Tian is calm.

 Chapter 2825 the principle of landlady

    The shopkeeper looked at the next three people and finally stared at Lin Tian and asked, "are you the leader?"

    "Yes, any questions?" Lin Tian laughs at the female shopkeeper, and the female shopkeeper points to the empty seat beside her finger, "sit there."

    "Sitting?"

    "Yes, it''s time. There will be something for you." That female shopkeeper finish saying, no longer speak, and Lin Tianhu doubt, "that gives the person of Fang family Lord thing and this shopkeeper what relation?"

    Linghu Xiaotian and hantianfeng find their seats and stare at the people around them.

    Lin Tian also had to walk to sit down, and those people, continue to drink, and then did not speak.

    The cold wind could not help saying, "what wine do these spirits drink? Is it gas? "

    Linghu Xiaotian whispered, "spirit spirit wine, used for cultivation, and very expensive."

    In the cold weather, the wind took a breath. "And this kind of thing?"

    "Yes."

    At this time, little two came over and looked at the three and said with a smile, "three, do you need any wine?"

    "Is it very expensive?" Cold sky wind suddenly asked a sentence, obviously he came for the first time, a little nervous, and the little two said with a smile, "it''s not expensive, it''s just a divine stone."

    "What is the spirit of heaven stone?" Cold days wind doubt, and Linghu small day back to take a breath, "a spirit stone?"

    "Yes, do you?" Xiaoer asks with a smile, Linghu Xiaotian shakes his head wildly, and the cold weather is natural.

    The little two said jokingly, "if you have any, you can exchange it with me at any time."

    Cold weather wind is curious to see Linghu Xiaotian, "what is the spirit of heaven stone?"

    "The stone of God and soul comes from a special place in the world of sea soul, and this kind of stone is suitable for the cultivation of God and soul, so it is very precious, so in Haishan Town, some places, it is used for trading."

    "Can I buy the stone?"

    "Yes, but the auction price has reached several hundred million yuan." This Linghu Xiaotian explains, and the cold Tianfeng takes a breath after hearing this, "what, so dangerous?"

    "Not really."

    "A stone is so expensive," said the wind

    But Lin Tian was meditating until the cold wind suddenly looked at him and asked, "what are you doing here?"

    "Go to Nana, the owner''s wife, and get something." Lin Tian said with a smile this time, but when the cold weather saw that Lin Tian was willing to say it, he asked, "what is it?"

    "I don''t know either." Lin Tian smiled, and the cold wind was depressed on the spot. "Every time I lift my appetite."

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, but exclaimed, "if I knew, would I still come here?"

    Then Lin Tian stared at the landlady''s every move, but he was curious about who was pretending to be his God, and what was the relationship between the man and the landlady.

    Just then, a group of people came outside. Those people were ferocious and said, "give that kid out."

    Linghu Xiaotian is shocked, "from the martial family."

    The people in the tavern were curious to stare at those people, but they didn''t pay attention to them. As for the owner''s wife, she said coldly, "go out!"

    The leader said coldly, "Madame, you should know who I am."

    "Don''t say that a small captain of the Wu family, even if your head is here, I will say the same." The owner''s wife said coldly.

    "You." The little captain looked ugly on the spot, and then the wutoutian appeared.

    Seeing that wudaotian''s injury is much better at the moment, but I still feel a little uncomfortable. Especially seeing that Lin Tiansan can sit safely in it, I stare at the shopkeeper gloomily, "Madame, you wicked tavern, how can anyone come in?"

    "If I want to let in, if I don''t want to let in, I have to go out." The owner''s wife is very straightforward, and this Wu Duotian knows that the owner''s wife is terrible, otherwise he would have made trouble.

    So wudaotian takes out five divine spirit stones, "five, let me go in and catch people, how about that?"

    "Arrest?"

    "Yes, that''s the boy."

    The shopkeeper looked at Lin Tianhou, and then looked at this wutoutian. "What can I do for you?"

    Wudaotian immediately said all the things happened one by one angrily. At last, he said angrily, "do you think this guy is hateful?"

    "It sounds very hateful, but this is my tavern. You should catch it when he leaves. But don''t do anything wrong with me, or you will do it." The shopkeeper is very straightforward.

    Hearing this, the people of the martial arts family were furious, and the martial arts seized the heaven''s airway. "How many gods and spirits do you want?"

    "My place, I am the master, is not you want to use the spirit of heaven stone, can buy." The shopkeeper said coldly.

    "You." Wuduo was speechless, and the team leader shouted, "believe it or not, we''ve smashed this."

    "Then ask this young gentleman. He dare not." The owner''s wife looked at the captain with cold eyes.

    Wudaotian knew that his father had been warning people not to provoke him, so he quickly shouted to the captain, "Xiaoqiang, let''s go."

    The captain, Xiaoqiang, said gloomily, "young master, is this how to go?"

    "Just keep the outside!" Wu Duo Tian hums, takes them to leave, and Linghu Xiaotian relaxes his way, "this boss''s mother, still has principles."

    "Cold days wind admire way," is not, so many spirit of heaven stone can''t buy her

    Lin Tian also thinks that the landlady is a bit of a bonehead, but what makes Lin Tian more curious is the identity of the landlady. Why even the three families have to look at her face.

    But at the moment outside the tavern, that small strong airway, "young master, are we guarding like this?"

    "As far as I know, this is the only entrance and exit for this tavern. If he dare to come out, we can do it directly." Wudaotian explained.

    But Xiaoqiang said gloomily, "what if he doesn''t come out?"

    "No, it will come out." This martial arts takes the sky coldly way.

    At this time, the blue sky came up and said with a smile, "Mr. Wu."

    "Who are you?" Wudaotian is not happy to see a stranger coming to him, but lantianyou introduces himself, "my name is lantianyou, and I have enemies with that kid inside."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Wu Duotian''s face was just a little bit, and the blue sky smiled, "do you want me to force them out?"

    "You have a way?"

    "I''ll try." That blue sky quiet smile, but Wu seize the sky doubt way, "in it, can''t fight."

    "Don''t worry, I''m not going to fight." This blue sky is quiet finish saying, let Wu Duo day they wait here.

    Then the blue sky came into the tavern, and Wu Duotian asked the captain, "do you think he has a way?"

    "I don''t know." The little captain shook his head incomprehensibly.

    "No matter what, first guard here," he said

    "Yes." Everyone answered, and now the blue sky entered the tavern, and took out a letter and put it in front of the shopkeeper.

    The shopkeeper looked at him, looked him up and down, and said, "find a seat for yourself."

    "Thank you." Blue sky quiet smile, and that Linghu small Tianhu doubt, "he how have letter of recommendation."

    Cold weather wind curious, "so, he can also come in?"

    Linghu small Tianen voice, and at this time the blue sky you smile toward the three Lin Tianren.

 Chapter 2826 failure to clear up

    Linghu Xiaotian saw the blue sky and the quiet look, and he thought something was wrong. He wondered, "what is this guy doing?"

    It doesn''t matter in cold weather, "whatever he does, it can''t be noisy here anyway."

    At this time, the blue sky is quiet. Smile at the three people. "Are you shocked? Why can I come in?"

    "No interest." The cold weather wind didn''t like each other, so he directly learned Lin Tian''s words, and Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing when he saw the cold weather wind.

    Linghu Xiaotian added, "yes, we are not interested in you at all."

    This blue sky is a little sad, "my identity, but it''s very special. If you follow me, maybe I can let you mix better in Haishan town."

    "Do you think we are fools?" This cold day wind asked, but this blue sky quiet but laughed, "do not believe pull down."

    In the cold weather, the wind didn''t bother to deal with him, while the blue sky was quiet and sat on the side table, harassing them from time to time, "what are you doing here?"

    Three people ignore, and the blue sky is quiet and all kinds of muttering, as if the nagging mode is turned on.

    The cold wind, which had not been taken seriously, was about to be driven mad. "Can you stop talking?"

    "It''s only a rule not to fight, but not to speak." The blue sky is quiet and smiling.

    Hearing this, the cold weather was so bad, "believe it or not, I will kill you?"

    "Then come on." The blue sky smiled, and the cold wind said, "don''t think I''m afraid to do it."

    "Here, of course you don''t dare, but we can go outside, OK?" The blue sky smiled at him.

    Cold weather wind just idle boring, plus he is also a grumpy, a moment was angry, immediately get up, "go outside, go outside."

    The blue sky is quiet and the cold wind is deceiving. Immediately, Linghu catches up with the wind, and Xiaotian says, "master, you don''t go out to have a look."

    "Don''t worry, it''s cold, but genius, he''s not so easy to lose." Lin Tian smiles with confidence.

    Linghu Xiaotian hears this, so he has to hurry up to watch it.

    At the moment, wudaotian and other people outside saw the cold weather wind coming out, and immediately stood on guard, but the cold weather wind didn''t matter. "What? Are you going to come together? "

    The blue sky is quiet, stand outside, look at the cold sky and smile and say, "no, I can do it alone, but I''m afraid you dare not come out."

    "What are you afraid of?" Cold sky wind a leap out, and the blue sky immediately said to Wu Duotian and others, "what else do you want to stay together?"

    The wind in cold days had expected that it would swim among the spirits of those people, so that those people could not hurt Lin Tian at all.

    "You, why are you so useless?" said the blue sky

    I don''t want to fight for the sky, but the cold wind is too fast for them to react.

    In the cold weather, the wind stared at the blue sky, "aren''t you going to fight with me? Why not now? "

    Hear this, blue sky is quiet come gas, "come, have ability not to run."

    "As long as you''re alone, I won''t run."

    "Good." With the blue sky quiet, let wudaotian and others stop, then the two fly into the air, and then they attack each other and avoid each other.

    The strength of these two people is equal, so they fight constantly in the air, and Linghu Xiaotian mutters to himself, "they are too strong."

    Wu Duotian says to Xiaoqiang, "hurry up and prepare some magic weapons."

    The little captain immediately went to find the magic weapon. After a while, he took out a white flag and said, "young master, look, I borrowed all the ghost flags of the mansion."

    "OK, use it." This Wu wins the sky to excite a way, but that small strong immediately dances the flag.

    At this time, a white light appeared around the cold weather wind, and then the white light covered him there, so that his spirit could not go out, nor be shattered.

    The blue sky is quiet and happy

    Linghu Xiaotian is shocked. He goes to the tavern to find Lin Tian. "No, he''s trapped by someone else''s magic weapon."

    Lin Tian had to get up and smile, "go, go out and have a look."

    The second child came to the shopkeeper, "boss, do you want to stop it?"

    "No, outside the tavern, just let them play."

    "But in this case, none of the three of them are martial opponents." The waiter was in a hurry, but the shopkeeper hesitated, "let''s see first."

    "Yes."

    However, at this time, Lin Tian has come to the tavern, and when the blue sky sees Lin Tian coming out, he says happily, "boy, I''m finally willing to come out."

    Wu Duotian was even more excited and said, "I''m trapped. I''m trapped."

    The team leader immediately waved the white flag, then the white flag released a white light, and then trapped Lin Tian there.

    The onlookers knew that Lin Tian was going to be in trouble, and the blue sky was quiet, and they said proudly, "boy, how are you? Regret it. "

    Linghu Xiaotian is in a hurry, "elder."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s just a broken flag. Do you want to trap me?"

    "Broken flag?" After seeing that Lin Tian looked down upon his flag so much, Wu Duo Tian started to laugh at it, and the captain even laughed at Lin Tian, "boy, do you know how powerful the flag is?"

    "If I say it, I will."

    But the little captain insisted, "half a step below God''s respect, no spirit can resist this flag''s soul trapping ability, so, you still don''t struggle."

    But at this time, Lin Tian pointed to the flag, and the flag flew to Lin Tian.

    Not only that, Lin Tian destroyed the flag.

    In the moment of the flag''s destruction, the cold wind was also free, and everyone was shocked one by one. It was incredible.

    If you rob the sky, you will be stupid. "Me, my magic weapon?"

    The team leader panicked. "Young master, the magic weapon is broken."

    "What?" Wu Duotian can''t believe that his magic weapon is so broken, and that cold day wind fell to Lin Tian and said, "fortunately, you have cracked that magic weapon."

    "It''s just a broken magic weapon." Lin Tian says casually, but that cold weather wind doesn''t feel, at the same time, he wonders how Lin Tian did it.

    Linghu Xiaotian, on the other hand, adored, "master, you are so powerful that you can break that magic weapon so easily."

    Lin Tian smiled and said nothing, but he had to stare at Lin Tian when he was fighting for the weather. "Boy, you pay for my magic weapon!"

    As a result, Lin Tian directly took a palm and hit the spirit of wudaotian on the spot. Today, wudaotian made up for the spirit, but was hit again, which almost destroyed his spirit.

    Frighten this Wu to rob the sky to shout, "withdraw, hurriedly withdraw!"

    Those people hurriedly left, but the blue sky was quiet, but the airway was "Damn it."

    Lin Tian looked at the blue sky and said with a smile, "you are really a little annoying."

    "What can you do with me?" This blue sky you know is not Lin Tian''s opponent, only in that gas Lin Tian, but also say all kinds of insults to Lin Tian.

 Chapter 2827 the talisman of the devil

    People think Lin Tian can only stare. What they didn''t expect was that Lin Tian suddenly disappeared from the spot.

    When Lin Tian reappeared, he had come to the back of the blue sky, and a soul shackle caught him, and this sudden change made the blue sky dark and startled. "You, let me go."

    "Let go of you? Is it possible? " Lin Tian finished, ready to seal him up, but at this time a blue whirlpool on the top of the blue sky, the blue sky disappeared on the spot.

    Lin Tian frowned. "Is someone helping?"

    "What the hell is this?" the wind asked, looking at the vortex curiously

    Others are also curious, and Linghu Xiaotian is even more puzzled. As for Lin Tian, after staring at the vortex for a while, he goes in with a virtual fight.

    There was a strange shriek in the whirlpool, and then the whirlpool disappeared, and the blue sky disappeared completely.

    The onlookers wondered how a whirlpool suddenly appeared, while Lin Tian picked up his mood and went back to the tavern.

    When Lin Tian sat down, the cold sky wind asked curiously, "is there anyone else there?"

    "There is one who is supposed to help him secretly, and his strength should be in banbu divine respect."

    In the cold weather, the wind was frightened. "No wonder this guy dare to be so crazy. Someone was saving him in the dark at any time."

    Lin Tian is lost in thought. At the counter, the waiter tells the boss what happened just now, but the boss says three words calmly, "I see."

    The waiter hesitated, "don''t you think this guy is too powerful, Madame?"

    "Powerful?"

    "In the golden realm, you can take away the nine star God Emperor and a group of martial artists."

    "How do you know that he is the golden realm? Maybe he disguised it? " The landlady said as if seeing through everything.

    Small two Leng next way, "this pour is."

    "Go ahead and do your business. Don''t meddle."

    "Yes." The waiter went on entertaining others, while Linghu Xiaotian, who was sitting there, said, "see? The landlady seems very cold."

    "Don''t you think she''s always like this?" whispered the cold weather wind

    "That''s right, too." Linghu small Tianen voice, but Lin Tian asked with a smile, "this boss, how much do you know?"

    "To be honest, I don''t know much about it," said Linghu

    "Who knows?"

    "No one, after all, the tavern has been open for a long time. No one knows where the landlady comes from or what she does."

    Lin Tian blinked and looked curious, but the cold wind said, "why don''t I ask?"

    "If you can, I''ll give you a nine turn pill." Lin Tian laughs at the cold sky wind, and the cold sky wind immediately comes to the spirit, "this is what you said."

    The cold weather wind immediately got up, walked to the counter, and then smiled and said, "boss, that, I want to inquire about something with you."

    "If you have something to say, fart quickly." The landlady kept accounts while talking, and the cold weather wind said awkwardly, "in this way, I''ll ask you a question. If you just answer me, I''ll give you a nine turn magic pill."

    Hearing this, the landlady looked at the cold wind strangely, and Linghu Xiaotian froze, "master, he even used your pill as bait."

    "If you can, it''s all right. I''m afraid the landlady won''t take it." Lin Tian smiles bitterly.

    The cold weather wind thought that the landlady was interested, so he said excitedly, "how about that? Agreed? "

    "I think you are too talkative." The owner''s mother said, with a wave of her hand, a magic symbol turned into a divine pattern and hit it on the mouth of the cold wind.

    In the cold weather, the wind didn''t make a sound, which shocked him, and the landlady said, "this is called Forbidden note, which is usually invalid in a day."

    After that, the owner''s mother ignored him, and the cold sky wind was dazed, and then looked at the people sitting around, and these people didn''t talk, but they laughed, obviously felt that the cold sky wind was in the same boat with them.

    Linghu Xiaotian took a breath back. "The people here didn''t speak because they were charmed."

    Lin Tian laughed, but the cold wind came over and gave Lin Tian a white look. He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it.

    "You are really noisy." Lin Tian''s words, let the cold weather wind stare, but still can''t make a sound, can only sit breathlessly.

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but continued to pay attention to the landlady.

    ...

    now in Wujia, wudaotian is sitting in a backyard. Behind him, an old man is injecting power into him and spilling a strange powder.

    In this way, the spirit of wudaotian recovers a little bit.

    But the old man wondered, "I said that you have been seriously injured for the second time today. What''s the matter?"

    "Don''t mention being bullied by a kid in the Golden State." The old man was surprised, "Golden State?"

    "No, I''m pissed off." Wu Duotian is annoyed, and the old man is very interested in asking, "listen, maybe I can help you."

    "But my father won''t let you help me, or he will be unhappy." Wu Duotian was depressed, and the old man said with a smile, "I won''t go out, but I can help you in other ways."

    As soon as Wu Duotian heard that it was reasonable, he smiled at the old man and said, "it''s like this."

    After explaining the matter one by one, the old man doubted, "so his soul power is very strong?"

    "Yes, I''ll be seriously injured in a moment, and I''m God level." This martial art wins the day.

    The old man was shining with a strange light. "Isn''t he afraid of magic?"

    "Yes, any magic weapon seems to be taken away by him." The more we say about this martial art, the more angry it gets.

    The old man blinked. "If that''s the case, it''s interesting."

    "Master, what is fun? I''m so worried. "

    "In this way, I''ll give you a seal with the devil on it. If you find him, just open the seal, and the devil will be attached to the guy, and then you will be at your mercy."

    "Master, do you really have this thing?"

    "Yes, I developed it recently. You just need to find it and release it." The old man said with a smile.

    "Master, give it to me quickly."

    The old man took out the talisman and gave it to wudaotian. Then he told him, "remember, the devil here is not simple. Once the body is attached successfully, he will bring it back immediately and give it to me. Do you know?"

    "Master, I see." After Wu Duotian finished, the old man took out a black talisman with a ghost look, and then excitedly said, "great."

    Wu Duotian rushed out of the mansion, and the old man muttered, "I''ll see what this kid looks like."

    ...

    about a moment later, Wu Duotian came with a group of people, but as soon as he stepped into the tavern, he was thrown out by the landlady.

    That Wu seizes weather however, return hum a way, "I today, must catch him."

    After that, wudaotian takes out the talisman and releases the contents.

    When they saw something flying out of it, they were all scared to be silly.

 Chapter 2828 killing the devil by hand

    A group of black shadows, turned into a human head, animal body, at the same time, the spirit of ghosts on the body "burns", as if the body is going to spray out countless black smoke.

    "Devil!" The second one screamed in horror, and Linghu Xiaotian stared, "how can this guy have a devil?"

    The shopkeeper congchong said, "you want to die, Mr. Wu?"

    Wu Daotian ignored, but pointed to Lin Tian, "go, attach to him."

    The devil turned into a shadow and rushed to Lin Tian. Everyone knew that Lin Tian was dead.

    The shopkeeper was also dignified. At this time, Lin Tian stretched out his right hand and punched the light of the ruling.

    The shadow of that white fist flew out and hit the "devil". The "devil" screamed at once and then died.

    The scene was shocked, and wudaotian trembled with the seal. "Me, my devil?"

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly stood behind him, "dead."

    Wudaotian was shocked. Just after turning around, Lin Tian was bound by chains. Wudaotian cried out in horror, "help me."

    The people of the martial family dare not go forward, but threaten there. "Boy, you will die miserably."

    "Boy, you''re going to let him go, or you''ll regret it."

    "Boy, do you know who you are against?"

    These people roared wildly one by one, but Lin Tian looked at the shopkeeper and said, "he started first. I can''t blame him."

    "I won''t mind. You can deal with it." The shopkeeper agreed, but the people were surprised, because the shopkeeper generally didn''t allow people to fight here, but now the shopkeeper actually agreed.

    Linghu small day also dementia way, "my day, agreed?"

    The cold weather wind then smiled, "it seems that his ability to kill demons just now has interested the landlady."

    Lin Tian seals this Wu Duo Tian directly, and Wu Duo Tian screams there, but Lin Tian doesn''t care, so he puts it away.

    The people of Wu family run away in a frenzied way, while the tavern is calm again.

    Lin Tian then went back to his seat and sat down quietly, while the second one went up to worship him and said, "this brother, you are so powerful. You will kill the devil in a moment."

    "Not bad."

    The second one took out spirit wine. "Here, this is what the boss gave you."

    "Reward me?" Lin Tian was a little surprised, and the little er''en said, "the boss said that you''ve helped us deal with the trouble here. It''s a reward. Otherwise, the devil doesn''t know what happened."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I see."

    "Then you can use it. I''ll leave first. If you need anything, please call me at any time."

    Finish saying, the second child retreats, but Linghu Xiaotian says with a smile, "master, just now your ability is bright, the boss''s mother all looks up to you."

    The cold weather wind quickly picked up the wine pot and smelled it. "If you have the ability, it''s good. Even the owner''s wife will take the initiative to deliver benefits."

    Lin Tian stared at him and asked with a smile, "do I know you well?"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian took the wine pot, and that cold day the wind was strong, "you this person, cross the river to demolish the bridge."

    "You always want me to challenge you. You and I are half enemies, by right." Lin Tian laughs at the cold weather.

    "The cold weather wind depressed way," that turned the article, OK

    "Turn the page?"

    "Yes, now I don''t want to be your enemy." This cold day wind depressed, and Lin Tian smiled, "why?"

    "You are so terrible. I am the enemy of you. Am I stupid?" Cold day wind finish saying, stare at that wine eye greedy rise.

    Lin Tian put down the wine and smiled at him. "You know what you are."

    The cold weather wind immediately took the wine, then breathed in, and Linghu Xiaotian on one side also had two eyes shining.

    After a while, the cold wind gave it to Linghu Xiaotian

    "That''s not good." Linghu Xiaotian is a little embarrassed. The cold wind urges him, "what are you afraid of?"

    Linghu little day Oh sound, also sucked up, and two people very enjoy the appearance.

    Lin Tian stares at the spirit wine and laughs bitterly. "This kind of wine, you can also suck so comfortable?"

    In the cold days, the wind came back to him and said, "don''t tell me, it''s really different."

    Linghu Xiaotian also nodded, "yes, very good."

    Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head. "Ah, you are ignorant."

    They don''t know what Lin Tian means, but Lin Tian looks at the cold wind. "Now, try again, and see if the landlady is willing to answer your question."

    When the wind blows in cold weather, it comes to the spirit, "are you sure?"

    "Try it."

    The cold weather wind quickly got up, came to the counter, and then smiled and said, "boss, that he, something to ask you."

    The shopkeeper took a look at Lin Tian, but he quickly went back to his mind and said, "no time."

    Cold days wind depressed back to Lin Tian side, "it seems, or useless."

    "Then wait." Lin Tian had to close his eyes and rest, while the cold wind doubted, "you''re so quiet?"

    "So what? Is it difficult to catch the boss''s wife and force him to ask? "

    "Aren''t you very strong? Try it! " This cold day wind laughs, but Lin Tian laughs, "what if she has any way to escape? Isn''t it a sin to have no news? "

    "It''s true," said the cold wind awkwardly

    Linghu Xiaotian is worried, "I''m afraid that people from the martial family will come again. After all, the elder has caught the young master."

    "Come on, come on. I''m free anyway." Lin Tian closed his eyes and smiled, while Han Tianfeng and Linghu Xiaotian looked at each other. After seeing Lin Tian''s mistake, they continued to drink.

    ...

    in Wu''s family, those who went out with Wu Duotian knelt in the yard one by one and stared at the old man in front of them in horror.

    "That old man airway," you say, that kid a palm to kill devil, then my apprentice was caught

    "Yes, that''s it." One person nodded his head, but the old man didn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. The devil is so strong. Even if half step God Zun has to deal with it for a long time, how can he be easily destroyed in a golden state?"

    "Senior, it''s true. Young master didn''t expect this."

    "I have to find the owner," the old man said

    I saw the old man turn around and disappear here. After he reappeared, he came to a secret room. The old man stood in the dark secret room and respectfully said, "Master Wu."

    "What''s the matter?" A faint breath in the dark asked, and the old man said, "something''s wrong with my apprentice, your little son."

    "My martial family has so many experts in Haishan town. What can happen?"

    "No, this time it''s very important."

    "Say it."

    The old man explained everything one by one, and the man in the dark was shocked, "what? Killing demons by hand? Or the golden realm? "

    "Yes, that''s it."

    "No way, there is no such person." The man didn''t believe it, and the old man worried, "so I''ll ask for instructions and let me go out for a while."

    The man was a little unhappy. "It''s all you. You''re used to him. Now it''s OK. Is something wrong?"

    "My Lord, I will surely bring him back safe and sound."

    "Go!" The owner of the house is in the dark and cold.

 Chapter 2829 scared to run away

    The old man turned around and left quickly. Then the whole man went back to the yard and shouted, "let''s go, let''s go!"

    The people of the martial arts family saw that the old man had made a hand in person, and they were full of blood. After all, in their eyes, the old man was in front of them, but the most powerful God Emperor of the martial arts family was also the famous God Emperor of Haishan town.

    When the old man appeared on the street, he attracted countless people''s attention. "Isn''t that Wan Lao of the martial family?"

    "Yes, it''s him, Wan Hai, the most powerful God of the martial family. It''s said that the spirit is very powerful."

    "Isn''t he all bound by the master of the martial arts? Why did you run out all of a sudden? "

    "It''s said that young master Wu was bullied. As a master, he naturally went to revenge."

    "Who is so bold?"

    "It''s said to be a golden realm."

    ...

    more and more people gathered in the street, and all followed the old man until they came to the wicked tavern.

    Second, full of come to the counter, "Madame, no good, Wu that difficult old man came."

    "Hard old man?"

    "Yes, that old man of the sea."

    Before the shopkeeper spoke, the old man came in with a man, "where is it?"

    Those people of the martial arts family followed in and immediately pointed to Lin Tian. The old man first looked down at Lin Tian, and then looked at the shopkeeper coldly and said, "boss, I know your rules, but this man offended my martial arts family and arrested my apprentice. I have to catch him, so don''t blame me for being rude."

    The shopkeeper said coldly, "if you know my rules, I won''t let you do it here, or I won''t be polite."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Immediately Wan Hai''s eyes widened, and then the spirit grew, and the momentum became fierce. All the people exclaimed, "it''s the great transformation of the spirit!"

    "No wonder the old man dared to make trouble here. It turned out that he would."

    But the shopkeeper said, "why? Do you really want to do it? "

    "Yes! I''m going to do it! " Finish saying, Wan laoweng a leap, suddenly arrive in front of Lin Tian, then take out a seal talisman, intend to seal Lin Tian in.

    But when Lin disappeared, the old man was shocked, "what about people?"

    "If you don''t know where I am, you want to catch me? Do you look down on me too much? " Lin Tian then sat in a corner and said with a smile.

    The people in the room stared at Lin Tian one by one. Even the shopkeeper stared at Lin Tian incredulously, muttering to himself, "this guy''s speed can be so fast."

    The cold weather wind then sucked the wine to smile, "looks like, this what old man, also how can''t he ah."

    Linghu Xiaotian wondered, "but this old man of the sea is the most powerful God of the martial family."

    "Oh? Is it? Why don''t I feel that? " This cold day wind does not feel, but makes fox small day doubt.

    That ten thousand sea is not reconciled, arrives in front of Lin Tian again, but Lin Tian disappears again.

    This makes Wan Haina feel bored. "Run again?"

    "What? Is there a problem? " Lin Tian sat back on the edge of the cold sky wind and laughed, and Wan Hai began to feel a little upset, especially at the moment when countless people were watching, so he stared and said, "do you believe I killed you?"

    "Then try!" Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Wan Hai hums, immediately stretches out to the right back, and then gathers a ghost spirit.

    The ghost turned into a "flying arrow". The "flying arrow" flashed by and hit Lin Tian. But Lin Tian is a god level spirit. The power of the other side can''t do anything to his spirit at all.

    So when the arrow went down, Lin Tian just smiled and said, "it''s a little weak."

    Everyone was blindfolded, some even blinked, "what does this guy''s spirit do? It''s nothing to be attacked like this? "

    "It''s not the old man who intentionally releases water, is it?"

    "I don''t think so."

    The shopkeeper was also surprised, "why can''t he be such a powerful God?"

    Wan Hai began to calm down, and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I tell you, I just attacked at will. If I increase my strength by more than ten times, you will be finished."

    "I''ll just sit here and wait and see how you''re ten." Lin Tian once again gathered an arrow with his words.

    This time, the "arrow" became bigger, like a thick arm, and then in a blink of an eye, it hit Lin Tian.

    At first, we thought Lin Tian would be broken down, but the arrow fell, and Lin Tian still had nothing.

    This blinds the sea. "This, how could it be?"

    "Do you want to try mine?" At this time, Lin Tian coagulates and dies.

    Seeing that the virtual extinction is a small whirlpool, Lin Tian immediately shakes it to the sea.

    At first, Wan Hai just thought that the whirlpool had no power, but when he was hit, he tried to bear it hard, pretended that he didn''t do anything, and smiled, "boy, you''re just like this."

    "Oh? Then how about I attack you ten times and you attack me one more time? " Lin Tian looks at the sea with a smile.

    Wan Hai glared, "go away, I don''t have the time to waste here."

    Finish saying, Wan Hai takes out a small black gourd, then recites a mantra in his mouth, a black airflow appears, and quickly entangles Lin Tian.

    They thought Lin Tian was going to die. As for Wan Hai, he was even smug and grinning, "you know how scared you are, boy?"

    "It''s scary, but this one, why not mine." Lin Tian said, but Wan Hai laughed, "this, but once you are entangled with something cultivated by high concentration of ghost spirit, even if you are the God, the God and the soul can''t break away."

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian smiled strangely, then the white light flashed on his body, which immediately scared him back to the gourd.

    Everyone was stunned, and the sea was staring, "impossible, you."

    "Is there any other way?" Lin Tian laughs at the Wanhai, and Wanhai starts to be nervous. "Boy, who are you?"

    "My name is Lin Tian. Do you know now?" Lin Tian smiles at him, and then suddenly comes to Wanhai.

    Wan Hai hasn''t responded yet. Lin Tian goes down and scares Wan Hai away.

    All the people were lost, and the people of the martial family were scattered. The people in the tavern stared at Lin Tian in surprise.

    The second one was even more stunned and said, "what a terrible power."

    The boss''s wife muttered to herself, "it seems that he disguised his strength."

    In the cold weather, the wind laughs at Lin Tian. "You are so, who dares to trouble you in the future?"

    "If you mess with me, I can''t get rid of him, can''t I?" Lin Tian can''t help but smile, and then return to his seat, while Linghu Xiaotian adores, "what are you doing, elder? Why even the first emperor of the martial arts can scare away so easily. "

    "That''s because he''s too weak." Lin Tianxiao said, but Linghu Xiaotian was embarrassed and said, "master, you don''t know something, this old man of the sea, but it''s very not a simple person."

 Chapter 2830 Tomb of solitary mountain sword

    Lin Tian''s inappropriate smile, "it''s just God, it''s not a big deal."

    Linghu little day Oh sound, and cold day wind but curious, "will lead to some old monsters ah?"

    "Old monster?" Linghu Xiaotian is curious, but in the cold weather, the wind says, "for example, is it possible for the spirit of banbu God or the God?"

    "Shenzun, I haven''t heard of it for the moment, but banbu shenzun has seen a lot, such as the head of the martial family." Linghu Xiaotian explained.

    The cold sky wind immediately looked at Lin Tian and asked, "what if this martial family comes with a half step spirit?"

    "Don''t say half step God Zun, God Zun is coming, it''s all the same." Lin Tian''s light cat wrote back a sentence, while the cold sky wind expected, "in this way, I would like to know how strong your spirit is."

    "Look forward to me, rather than looking forward to the owner''s wife, when can I get something?"

    "I don''t know when she will give it." The wind is gloomy in this cold day, and I feel like I''m going crazy.

    At this time, the waiter came over and smiled at Lin Tian. "Young man, our shopkeeper wants to talk to you alone."

    "Alone?" Lin Tian felt that he was about to give something to himself, so he got up, but the cold wind was curious, "why do you want to talk alone?"

    "I don''t know." The waiter shook his head.

    This makes the cold weather wind very depressed, and Lin Tian laughs, "let''s go."

    Little two immediately takes Lin Tian to leave, and cold Tianfeng looks at Linghu Xiaotian, "you say, why does the landlady see him alone?"

    "Maybe something important." The Linghu Xiaotian murmured, but the cold weather felt strange, and even doubted, "what''s the matter, you have to say alone?"

    "Who knows?" Linghu Xiaotian doesn''t quite understand, and Lin Tian has come to an attic at the moment.

    "Young master, go in. The shopkeeper is inside."

    Lin Tianen''s voice, walked in, and it was dark everywhere.

    "Coming?" The shopkeeper came from a corner with a box in his hand. Lin Tianhu asked, "what is this?"

    "Someone left this thing with me, saying that people from the Fang family would come to get it."

    "Then why do you give it to me now?" Lin Tianhu looked at the shopkeeper suspiciously, but the shopkeeper said, "because this thing, the person who has no ability, takes it for nothing, so I plan to see if you have the ability."

    "Now?"

    "You can scare the sea away, which means you have the ability, so this box can be given to you."

    Lin Tian immediately took the box, opened it, and found that it was a picture of animal skin, and there was a mountain in the picture that was surrounded.

    "What?" Lin Tian couldn''t understand. The shopkeeper explained, "this place is the solitary mountain sword Tomb of sea soul."

    "Solitary mountain sword tomb?"

    "Yes, the man said when he gave me the picture, what you want is in the sword tomb, but there are many demons there. In addition, there are many ghost spirits, and there are many sword spirits. Ordinary people really can''t go in." The shopkeeper continued to explain.

    Lin Tian wondered, "didn''t that God Zun deliberately create difficulties for the founder?"

    "By the way, here''s another letter for Lin Tian. It should be you." The shopkeeper gave the letter to Lin Tian.

    "Mine?"

    "Yes, the man who sent the box said to give you the letter."

    Lin Tian read the letter, and there was a seal on it, so Lin Tian began to read after breaking the seal.

    The shopkeeper wondered how Lin Tian broke the seal, but Lin Tian stared at the contents of the letter.

    "Boy, when you read this letter, it means that you have taken Fang''s master, and you are here instead of Fang''s master to trace my whereabouts, right? Ha ha! "

    Seeing this, Lin tianmurmured, "Damn, I know that."

    Later, he wrote in the letter, "if you want to know who I am, go to this lonely mountain sword tomb to obtain the king''s sword soul, which is the king of sword soul. I think you must be able to subdue it."

    Lin Tian doubts, "king of sword soul?"

    At this time, there is another saying behind, "when you get the king of sword soul out of the sword tomb, I will appear."

    Seeing this, Lin Tian fell into a deep thought, "who is the other party? Do I have to get the sword soul? "

    Seeing Lin Tian stupefied, the shopkeeper said, "I''m going to Gushan sword tomb, too. If you''re interested, let''s go together."

    "What are you doing there?"

    "Find a good sword soul for my beloved sword." The shopkeeper said coldly, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "why do you want to go with me at this time

    "What? I''m afraid I''ll hurt you? " The shopkeeper laughed strangely, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t tell me, I''m really worried."

    But the shopkeeper said, "I just made a sword recently. I need the soul of a sword. If you don''t believe me, I will go myself."

    With that, the shopkeeper went out of the attic, and Lin Tian looked at the picture of the animal skin and found that it was completely incomprehensible.

    The shopkeeper said, "if you want to go to that place, you have to follow me."

    Lin Tian said helplessly, "just go."

    Lin Tian came back to the tavern first, and the cold wind asked, "are you ok?"

    "I''m fine, but I''m in trouble."

    "Trouble?" Cold days wind doubts, and Linghu Xiaotian also curious about what happened.

    Until Lin Tian explained it again, Linghu Xiaotian stared, "what? Solitary mountain sword tomb? Isn''t that going to die? "

    Cold weather wind curious, "where is this place?"

    Linghu Xiaotian explained, "it''s said that the sword soul in this place is very ferocious and terrible, and there are many demons nearby, so half step god Buddha dare not step in."

    The cold weather wind doubted, "is it so terrible?"

    "Really, I didn''t lie." Linghu Xiaotian explained, and then the shopkeeper was ready, and stood at the door of the pub, "let''s go."

    Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "let''s go, someone will lead the way anyway."

    Cold sky wind and Linghu Xiaotian look at each other and hurry to catch up. The shopkeeper prepares a carriage. Then the three get on the carriage and go out of town.

    Cold day wind is curious to ask however, "boss Niang, what identity are you after all?"

    "Your forbidden talisman is gone?" The shopkeeper was puzzled when he found that the cold wind could speak.

    In the cold weather, the wind immediately pretended to be stupid, "this, I also broke it carelessly."

    "Is it?" The shopkeeper was dubious, and Lin Tian was also curious to stare at the cold wind and said with a smile, "yes, it''s not a day, it''s solved automatically, no wonder I always feel something wrong."

    "I said, I have a magic weapon that can break the effect of talismans. It''s so simple." The cold weather wind is gloomy.

    But we don''t believe it, but cold weather wind still takes out the magic weapon to prove to everyone.

    It''s just that magic weapon. It looks like a knife, and there are many divine patterns on the knife.

    Lin Tian looked at it and said, "what is so amazing?"

    "My father gave this to me, and I have been following me for many years. I don''t know anything about it, but I rely on it to avoid the attack of many talismans." The cold wind explained.

 Chapter 2831 half step

    Lin Tian took a look and said, "it''s interesting."

    The shopkeeper robbed the past, looked carefully and doubted, "is it the legendary talisman breaking Sabre?"

    "What is the talisman breaking Sabre?" The cold sky wind was puzzled, and Linghu Xiaotian on one side was even more puzzled. As for the shopkeeper, he explained, "it is said that there is a kind of sword in the divine world, which can break any magical effect, and its quality should be divine."

    "How could my father leave such a good thing for me?" The cold weather wind did not understand, but the shopkeeper was curious, "who is your father?"

    "A woodcutter." The cold weather wind replied, but the shopkeeper didn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. How could a woodcutter have such a thing?"

    "Really." Cold weather wind guarantees that, and the shopkeeper always feels that the father of cold weather wind is not so simple.

    Linghu Xiaotian on one side envied, "this Dao is really a good thing."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it should be regarded as a magic soldier."

    "Soldiers? No way. " That cold day wind startled, after all, the divine soldiers, beyond the existence of the divine level, and from the long history, there have been several divine soldiers.

    But now there is no one in good condition, so cold sky wind doesn''t believe that his magic weapon is a magic weapon.

    The shopkeeper frowned. "It''s said that hundreds of millions of years ago, there was a change in the divine Kingdom, which led to the incomplete products of the divine soldiers, so now there should be no divine soldiers."

    The cold weather wind agreed, "yes, there won''t be any good soldiers now."

    Lin Tian doesn''t believe it, but he is curious about what happened to the divine world hundreds of millions of years ago, but this question has troubled him for tens of thousands of years.

    After all, Lin Tian has also been to the divine Kingdom, reached the deity and learned a lot about the past, but no one can explain it or record it in books.

    Seeing Lin Tian in a daze, the shopkeeper returned the knife to cold Tianfeng and told him, "don''t take it out in the future, otherwise, how to die, I don''t know."

    "Is it that terrible?" Cold weather wind awkwardly put it away, but the shopkeeper didn''t speak, and just like Lin Tian, he sat there without saying a word.

    In the cold weather, the wind didn''t speak, but put away the knife.

    ...

    at the moment, the old man of Wanhai said, "master of the Wu family, this is how things are going."

    "So you were scared away by him?"

    "Me." That ten thousand sea flustered, but the martial master airway, "my son, if have what three long two short, I take you to ask."

    "Master Wu, I am."

    "Where are they now?"

    "I''m being watched." As for the master of martial arts, he came from the dark.

    I saw a skinny man with a wrinkled face, but he was covered with a hide, and he said, "let''s go."

    Wan Hai hurriedly brings the martial master to the tavern. Unexpectedly, the martial family said they left the town.

    The master of the martial arts looks at Wanhai with eyes, "aren''t you being watched?"

    "I''ll ask." Wan Hai quickly played a transmission talisman, and then a message came back.

    "They did go out of town, and my people followed," Wan Hai said excitedly

    "Can that catch up?"

    "Yes, just left." This sea respectfully way, but this martial master gracious voice, "go."

    The next moment, these people leave here and chase Lin Tian and others.

    As the carriage moves slowly in the sea soul world, these people don''t need half an hour to catch up.

    At this time, the carriage was stopped by the Wu family, and Wan Hai said to the man in the carriage, "come out, boy."

    "Dare you stop my carriage?" The shopkeeper first came out and jumped out of the carriage, and the Wan Hai hummed, "so what?"

    Then several people came out from Lin Tian, and the cold weather wind looked at the master of the martial family, "that guy, it''s half step God."

    Linghu Xiaotian said, "it''s the master of the martial family."

    "Oh? Is he the master of martial arts? What''s the matter? " That cold weather wind is a little puzzling, but that Linghu little day doesn''t quite understand.

    The shopkeeper stared at the master of the martial arts. "I didn''t expect all the masters of the martial arts to come. It''s interesting."

    The master of the martial arts said coldly, "give me that man."

    "What if I don''t?" The shopkeeper replied directly, but the martial Master said coldly, "boss, I know your identity and the power behind you, so I don''t want to argue with you, but if you continue to do so, don''t mind killing you, so no one knows."

    "Oh? Kill me? If the forces behind me know, do you think you can live? " The shopkeeper asked.

    But the master of the martial arts swore, "there are ten forces in the sea area, and you rely on one, and I rely on one, so I killed you, and when they find me again, I have to see the face behind me."

    Hearing this, the cold weather wind suddenly realized, "it turns out that the landlady is one of the top ten forces behind her back."

    Linghu Xiaotian murmured, "that''s what happened."

    Then the shopkeeper said, "it''s not so easy for you to kill me."

    "Is it?" When the other side finished speaking, a whirlpool appeared around him, and the whirlpool began to surround Lin Tian and others.

    The shopkeeper frowned, but she was not willing to show weakness. She also released her strength, only saw a golden light flashing around to resist those whirlpools.

    "Half step God?" The cold weather wind takes a breath, and that makes fox small day startle to stupefy way, "good terrible."

    However, the master of the martial family hummed and increased his strength. The shopkeeper was not willing to show weakness, and then he got entangled there.

    Not only that, they also want to release the image space for confrontation, but no one can do anything about it. So the master of the martial arts family ordered to Wan Hai, "what''s more, go and clean up that kid."

    Wan Haijin said, "Master Wu, you know, I''m not the guy''s opponent."

    Wu''s main airway, "waste one."

    Then the master of the martial arts called out to all the people around him, "go up together."

    Those people are ready to go up, but Lin Tian''s countless shadows are scattered and directly hit those people one by one. Those people only have the share of crying and howling.

    Seeing this scene, the shopkeeper was shocked, and the master of the martial arts even stared, "you."

    "What? Think I''m a bully? " Lin Tian laughs at the master of the martial arts family. The master of the martial arts family is annoyed, "boy, you have the ability not to escape."

    But Lin Tian looked at the shopkeeper and said, "step back, I''ll come."

    The shopkeeper was stupefied and said, "he is half a step divine."

    "It''s OK. It''s only half a step." Lin Tian doesn''t care. He takes the initiative to go out and let those whirlpools approach.

    The master of the martial arts ridiculed him

    I saw the strength of the whirlpool increased, and I was going to tear up Lin Tian''s spirit. The shopkeeper was about to go out to help, but Lin Tian walked out of the whirlpool and reached the master of the martial family and said with a smile, "I said, you''re only half a step away from the God!"

    The master of the martial arts stared, "you."

    Lin Tian faces him with one hand, and then goes out at a high speed to fight, "boom", and falls heavily on the master of the martial family.

 Chapter 2832 answering questions to each other

    People think that Lin Tian has been rebellious against the God Emperor, so the attack should not hurt the half step god Buddha.

    But when "virtual extinction" fell on the master of the martial arts, the master of the martial arts took a few painful steps back on the spot, and then stared at Lin Tian strangely, "who are you?"

    "Me? Lin Tian. Lin tianxie smiles, and the master of martial arts looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "I was careless just now."

    "Oh? Is it? Come back then? " After that, Lin Tian was ready to strike again. The master of the martial arts family responded quickly. He dodged the attack and then let go of his way. "Although your attack is severe, your reaction is not as strong as mine."

    Lin Tian knows that his cultivation and the power of the spirit have not been completely restored, so at this moment, he attacks the other party only by using the spirit power, which is not his real power, so that the attack speed can not keep up with the movement speed of the god Buddha.

    But Lin Tian did not rest assured and said with a smile, "so what? You can''t do anything about me. "

    "Why not you? Hum! " This time, the leader of the martial arts family gathered a huge wind and then turned around Lin Tian.

    The wind is more and more powerful. It seems that it will tear the spirit of Lin Tian alive.

    "Will you be OK, elder?" This Linghu small day worried, and cold day wind hesitated, "he even dare to resist, should be OK."

    However, the shopkeeper was shocked in his heart, "what is his real ability?"

    As for the people of the martial arts family, when they saw Lin Tian trapped, they were still happy at the beginning. But when Lin Tian came out again, their faces changed a lot. They couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them.

    "No, no way." The master of the martial arts is completely scared. Lin Tian smiles at him and says, "do you want to continue?"

    "You." Master Wu didn''t know what to use. As for Wanhai, he hurriedly said, "master, what can I do now?"

    The head of the martial arts family looks dignified, "withdraw!"

    "Withdraw?" All of them were lost, but the master of the martial family left first, and other people in Wanhai hurriedly followed.

    "Just leave? It''s boring! " Lin Tian has no choice but to say, but the cold wind comes to Lin Tian and around him says, "what are you doing, spirit?"

    Linghu Xiaotian is also surprised, "master, you are."

    "On your way." Lin Tian didn''t say much, but went back to the carriage. The shopkeeper jumped into the carriage, but she said, "how about a question?"

    "Oh? What''s the problem? "

    "No matter what questions I ask, you will answer them truthfully, and I will answer them truthfully." The shopkeeper stared at Lin Tiandao.

    "It''s good," laughed the cold wind

    But Lin Tian laughed at her. "How do I know if you are telling me true or false?"

    "Charms of the mind." The shopkeeper took out a magic talisman, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, come on."

    Then they set up the talisman, while the cold sky wind and Linghu Xiaotian set up their ears to listen.

    "First of all?" The shopkeeper said first, and Lin Tianen said with a smile, "yes."

    The shopkeeper stared at Lin Tiandao. "Who are you? What is the cultivation of the real spirit?"

    Lin Tian smiled at the shopkeeper. "My name is Lin Tian, a real spirit."

    Everyone stared at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian murmured to himself, "if you say it, it''s easy to guess the real identity."

    Thinking of this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m in the eight Star Golden State!"

    "Really?" The shopkeeper said strangely, and Lin Tianxiao said, "really, after all, there are gods and spirits to testify."

    The shopkeeper looked at Lin Tian, then hesitated and looked at Lin Tian, "well, now you ask."

    "What''s your name? Where do you come from?" Lin Tian laughed at her, and the shopkeeper knew that Lin Tian would ask, "my name is GUI Yueshan, the ghost Temple of the top ten forces in the sea."

    "Ghost temple?" The wind in the cold sky was startled, and Linghu Xiaotian was even more surprised. "The ghost temple is one of the ten most mysterious forces."

    "That''s right." Ghost month Shan answered, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, now we''re all done."

    "Can you ask me another one?" This ghost moon Shan stares at Lin Tiandao, and Lin Tian laughs at her, "yes, but naturally I will ask you one."

    Ghost month Shan hesitated to stare down at Lin Tian, "your strength, why can hurt half step God Zun?"

    "Really?" Lin Tian laughs at guiyueshan, and guiyueshan nods, "that''s right."

    "Have you heard of soul borrowing? That is to say, no matter what strength the other party has, I can borrow it. " Lin Tian explained.

    Ghost month Shan three people hear this suddenly realize, and that cold day wind is more excited way, "I thought you really so terrible, originally is borrows other people''s soul strength."

    "Of course." Lin Tian smiled, but whispered to himself, "if I tell you that I am the spirit of God, I must frighten you to death."

    Guiyueshan understood and looked at Lin Tian. "It''s your turn."

    "Who gave it to you? Let you give it to Fang''s? " Lin Tian stares at GUI Yueshan and wants to know who gave it to him.

    "Ghost month Shan congeals heavy way," is not I don''t want to tell you, but one day, suddenly a black shadow appears, put that thing down, and tell me to do

    "To you?"

    "I didn''t want to, but when I heard something hidden in the tomb of Gushan sword, I thought I would go anyway, and did it by the way."

    Lin Tian said, "Oh? Not someone you know? "

    "The other side can''t detect a breath." The ghost moon Shan can''t help shaking her head, but Lin Tian is deep in thought. "Black shadow, can you not detect it, is it God''s respect?"

    "No, it should be a half step God, and stronger than me."

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "that''s at least a half step deity with more than 50 weights."

    Guiyueshan agreed, "almost."

    "It seems that we can only go to the tomb of Gushan sword to find the guy." Lin Tian murmured to himself.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied ghost Yueshan said again, "I have answered all the questions that should be answered."

    "I see." When Lin Tian finished, he looked out of the carriage and the scenery, while the cold wind was curious to see Lin Tian. "Who are you tracking?"

    Linghu Xiaotian was also curious, and the shopkeeper also wanted to know, so she suggested, "otherwise, answer another question."

    "No." Lin Tian refuses to answer because the ghost Yueshan has no information she wants.

    Ghost month Shan had to say, "that line, I don''t ask."

    The cold weather wind pesters a way however, "say to listen to."

    Lin Tian looked at him and smiled, "otherwise, I will use the soul power of half step God to clean you up."

    "No." In the cold weather, the wind immediately scared him to sit far away from Lin Tian. Lin Tian didn''t dare to approach Lin Tian, but he didn''t talk after he smiled strangely.

    Others had to sit quietly, while the martial master and Wan Hai followed them not far away.

    "Master Wu, do we really want to follow them?" Wan Hai asked in doubt.

 Chapter 2833 three hegemonic spirits

    "Yes!" The master of the martial family said decisively, but Wanhai did not understand, "master, you are not his opponent, why do you still want to catch up?"

    The master of the martial family didn''t like to listen to this, so he immediately stared at the Wan Hai, and Wan Hai apologized, "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."

    "Well, I don''t blame you. As for my follow-up, it''s because I hired some experts in the sea soul world, and they are all half stepping masters. When they cooperate, they can make a space together, weaken him and clean him up. That''s not a problem."

    Wan Hai suddenly realized, "the master of the family is wise!"

    The head of the martial arts family flashed coldly, "when my man arrives, I will kill him."

    "My Lord, who did you invite?"

    "Three masters of sea soul world, you should know."

    "What? It''s said that the three and a half step gods who step into the thirty fold That ten thousand sea startles a way, but the martial arts advocate gracious way, "yes, have these three people, deal with that kid, it is not a problem."

    "That''s great." Wan Hai was very excited, and the master of the martial family said, "go, continue to chase."

    "Yes."

    However, in the carriage, the ghost Yueshan said with closed eyes, "the master of the martial family seems to be still chasing."

    "Let''s go after them. They can''t help us anyway." Lin Tian also said with his eyes closed.

    Then they were quiet again, and that cold day wind looked at these two sullen gourds, and then looked at Linghu Xiaotian, "you say these two people, intend to keep their eyes closed all the time?"

    "Maybe all the masters are like this." Linghu muttered to Xiaotian.

    Hearing this, the cold wind also closed its eyes, so it continued until an hour later, three voices came from the front, "brother Wu, we are here!"

    The master of the martial arts is very happy, "OK, cloth space!"

    At this time, the carriage stopped, and the four of Lin Tian went out, just in time to see an independent space.

    In this space, there are four half step deities, so the cold sky wind and Linghu Xiaotian''s power are immediately weakened to a very low level.

    Even ghost moon Shan also weakened by a third, which made her look greatly changed, "three masters of sea soul world."

    "What? Three tyrants? " Make fox small day frightened rise, and cold day wind does not understand, "what is three tyrants?"

    Linghu Xiaotian explained, "in the sea soul world, there are a group of bandits who are very famous, and they are three brothers. These three people are called three bullies, and they are good at different forces, such as Jin bullies, Tu bullies and Mu bullies."

    The cold weather wind almost didn''t laugh out, "this name, too casual."

    "It''s a title for people who fear them." This Linghu Xiaotian is embarrassed. At this time, the master of the martial arts family appears and stands in front of Lin Tian and others and laughs, "boy, now I have three thirty and a half step gods to help me, see how crazy you are."

    After saying this, three kinds of light fell around the forest, forming a border.

    Seeing this border, the golden tree and earth twinkled, but Lin Tian laughed, "so that I can be trapped?"

    The head of the martial arts family laughs, "the three of them work together to create a border. Let alone you, it''s hard for the God to break even if he wants to break it."

    "It seems that you really look down on me." Lin Tian laughs at the martial master, who laughs, "I despise you?"

    "Isn''t it?" Lin Tian smiled at the master of the martial arts, and the master of the martial arts flashed, "it seems that you will suffer a lot later."

    After that, the master of the martial arts gathered a ghost spirit and injected it into the border, then formed a huge palm in the border and hit Lin Tian.

    I thought Lin Tian was weakened. Lin Tian would be seriously injured if he took this palm. But when that palm fell on Lin Tian, Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He smiled bitterly, "it''s really weak."

    This made everyone stay, especially the ghost Yueshan, who was shocked, "it''s weakened, and there''s nothing else?"

    "I am convinced," sighed the cold weather wind

    The three masters in the dark were also confused. Some of them murmured, "this kid, isn''t it the golden realm? How can I be weakened and resist the attack of the master of martial arts? "

    "Who knows." The other one didn''t understand, but the last one said, "no matter what, we should help the master of the martial arts and repair the boy well."

    "Yes."

    So the three of them strengthened their efforts and prepared to take a good rest in the forest.

    However, no matter how strong the border became, it had no effect on Lin Tian. However, the leader of the martial arts family could not resist all kinds of attacks and said, "what''s the situation?"

    Who knows, Lin Tian disappears directly from the border and comes to the back of the martial master. Everyone is shocked.

    Especially the three people in the dark don''t understand. After all, they have trapped Lin Tian. But why can Lin Tian come to the back of the martial master.

    The master of the martial arts family was scared to disappear from the space, and then scolded in the dark, "you, how did you get out?"

    "Because you are very good." In a word, Lin Tian offended four people, and one of them flashed.

    See this person hum way only, "know who I am?"

    "He said it was king." Lin Tian points to the instruction Hu Xiaotian, and the gold bully stares, "that''s right."

    "Do you want to die for the martial master?" As soon as Lin Tian said this, the gold bully glared, "boy, do you know my strength? Thirty and a half steps. "

    "That''s it. I can''t even sleep." Lin Tian despised him, and when Jin Ba heard this, he stared at him, "you are so hateful."

    "Hateful, not hateful, I don''t know, but I want to say, what can''t you do for me?" Lin Tian made a funny laugh and completely angered each other.

    This golden bully has a golden palm, which falls on the spirit of Lin Tian. How can the spirit attack him? It''s useless for Lin Tian in this realm.

    Therefore, Lin Tian looked at himself and said, "it''s so weak."

    "You." The king bully was completely blinded, but the other two bullies were in a hurry. They asked the master of the martial family.

    "Martial master, who is this boy? How can we ignore the jinbahunfa? "

    The master of the martial arts is very depressed in the dark. "This, I don''t know."

    Guiyueshan murmured to herself, "in the face of the four strong men, she is not weak at all, and is forced to do nothing."

    At this time, Lin Tian looked at Jin Ba and said with a smile, "why don''t you try mine?"

    Then Lin Tian reaches out his right hand and turns it into an index finger. After borrowing the soul power of the other side, Lin Tian''s soul power soars, making his virtual extinction. He can quickly hit a finger and turn it into a black light beam.

    The black light beam is very fast. Whew, it hit the gold bully. For the unprepared gold bully, it made his spirit smoke and the whole man scream to escape to the dark place.

    Then the space was weakened, and Linghu Xiaotian cried excitedly, "master is too powerful."

    "It''s terrible," said the wind in the cold

    Guiyueshan also exclaimed, "it''s terrible."

    In the dark, the other two bullies were in a hurry. But the bullion was unwilling to accept it. He said to the other two, "come on, let''s use the spirit combination skill!"

    "Good!" The other two spoke in unison, and guiyueshan''s face changed on the spot when she heard the spirit combination.

 Chapter 2834 five beams

    Linghu Xiaotian is also scared to be silly, but that cold weather wind is curious, "what is the Horcrux skill?"

    "It''s the combination of spirit and spirit of the three, and the superposition of power, reaching more than fifty!" Linghu stammered.

    After all, it''s a very powerful existence, but Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t speak. As for the cold weather wind, he gradually feels a strong breath in the sky.

    This breath comes from three people, and in the other place, the master of the martial family proudly said, "boy, you are finished, you have angered the three of them!"

    Lin Tian laughed, "just them? Want to take me

    "You don''t really think they can''t help you, do you, boy?" The head of the martial arts family laughed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t say they weigh fifty, they are ninety-nine eighty-one, I don''t pay attention to them."

    Lin Tian''s arrogance made the master of the martial arts laugh, "it''s arrogant."

    Ghost month Shan but worry, still look to Lin Tian, "he is not joking."

    "Just take care of you, three of them, and give them to me." Lin Tian leaped up and rushed to the three group photos.

    At this time, the three group photos have been overlapped, forming a figure with three kinds of light, and then fly to the forest sky with one palm across the sky.

    Lin Tian not only didn''t have the intention to avoid, but also let the other party attack at will. However, ghost Yue Shan''s face was ugly, and the cold weather wind was even more anxious, "won''t he die?"

    Linghu Xiaotian clenches his hands and his legs tremble, while Lin Tian holds that palm, not only is it OK, but also smiles and says, "three people work together, that''s the level?"

    "Are you a monster?" The first sentence of the three people was to say the same thing, but Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "it''s my turn."

    At this time, Lin Tian uses the power of three people to strike five virtual exterminations with five fingers on one hand of backhand.

    "Whew, whew, whew!" One by one, they fall on each other''s spirits. The three spirits are separated directly, and then they are all seriously injured and fly away.

    The space is invincible, and the master of the martial arts and the Wan Hai waiting on one side are scared to be silly. As for GUI Yueshan, he is scared, "is this still human?"

    Lin Tianze smiled at the master of the martial family. "Don''t waste your energy. What can''t you do for me?"

    "No, I must kill you." The master of the martial arts family panicked.

    But as soon as the voice fell, the master of the martial family quickly ran away, and Wanhai was even more scared to keep up.

    "It''s boring." Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head, and then he goes back to the carriage. In the cold weather, the wind excites him to get on the car. "You''re really strong at using your strength."

    Linghu Xiaotian also flattered, "are you able to resist any attack by taking advantage of it?"

    Guiyueshan also got on the carriage, stared at Lin Tian curiously and waited for Lin Tian to answer. Lin Tian smiled and said, "no comment."

    Cold weather wind is not willing to immediately, pestering Lin Tian to say, but Lin Tian didn''t say, but continued to close his eyes.

    The cold weather wind had to nag with Linghu Xiaotian, especially the scene of Lin Tian fighting the three just now, just like they did it by themselves.

    Ghost month Shan then doubts, "your that move, a palm hits five black light beams, that is what attack?"

    This problem, cold days wind two people also want to know, but Lin Tian is still that sentence, "secret."

    Guiyueshan couldn''t see anything, so she had to ask no more questions, and the carriage went on. As for the master of the martial family, he ran to an area and looked at the three seriously injured people and said, "I''m sorry," I''m sorry for the three

    King Ba airway, "Master Wu, who is he?"

    "I don''t know the origin of this, but I know that my son offended him and was sealed by him. I can''t find it now." The head of the martial family looks sad.

    "Don''t worry, we will find a way to save your son."

    "As long as you can help me, I will give you a lot of good things from my martial family."

    When the three of them heard this, their eyes lit up immediately until Muba suggested, "now we mainly find out why this kid is not afraid of our attack."

    "Yes, why not?" The local tyrant was also puzzled, while Jin Ba frowned, "I think this guy''s attack power is equal to ours."

    Those two people have a feeling, especially when they are combined, Lin Tian''s attack becomes fierce, which makes people not understand Lin Tian''s cultivation.

    The master of the martial arts also wondered, but he couldn''t understand, and Wanhai was there silently watching the four masters talking.

    Until Jin Ba says, "let''s find someone to help."

    "Who?" The master of the martial arts wants to know, and the gold bully explains, "sea soul world, that man, it is said that the strength is unfathomable."

    "It seems that it will cost a lot to invite him." Muba looked at the master of the martial arts, and the master of the martial arts was very understanding and said, "as long as I can clean up the boy, I''ll be happy with how many supernatural spirits and heavenly stones."

    "It''s said that if you ask him to do it, you''ll have to have a thousand stone." The gold bully hesitated, and the master of the martial family changed his face, but in order to clean up Lin Tian, "as long as we can solve him, what is a thousand?"

    "Unexpectedly, the three of us go to invite him, and you keep staring at them." When Jin Ba finished, he took the other two away.

    Wan Hai was curious, "my Lord, who are they going to invite?"

    "It''s estimated that the half step master in the legend of sea soul world." The master of the martial arts murmured, and Wan Hai was surprised. "Can they see that man?"

    "Maybe." The master of the martial arts family finished, and continued to send people to follow him secretly.

    Until night fell in the realm of the sea soul, the carriage galloped to a cave. At last, the ghost Yueshan got off the carriage and said, "let''s live here tonight. After all, this is the nearest statue cave nearby."

    The cold wind looked at Lin Tian. "He seems to have a way to walk in the dark."

    "Impossible." Guiyueshan doesn''t believe it, and Linghu Xiaotian explains, "we came to Haishan town overnight."

    Ghost month Shan half believe doubt rise, "really?"

    "Really." This cold weather wind nodded, and ghost month Shan doubted to look at Lin Tian, "what method do you use?"

    "My divinity, I have, is to restrain these dark things." Lin Tian laughs, but GUI Yueshan wants to see it, so she says to Lin Tian, "well, can you demonstrate it?"

    Lin Tian had to give her a white light, and the ghost Yueshan went out curiously, until the darkness approached, she found that the darkness could not touch her.

    This makes it hard for guiyueshan to set the channel, "here."

    The wind in the cave said with a smile, "now believe it."

    GUI Yueshan stares at Lin Tian strangely. "I can''t believe you''re just a golden state."

    "Don''t say that. Let''s go." After Lin Tian finished, he released four lights, enveloped the four people, and then continued on his way.

    But the master of Wu family and Wan Hai lost their goal.

    "My Lord, where have they gone?" In a statue cave, Wan Hai said gloomily, and the master of the martial arts said, "I have left traces on their carriage, and I will find them tomorrow."

 Chapter 2835 countless sword spirits

    Wan Haien''s voice, and Lin Tian''s four people walk in the darkness of the sea soul world, not affected by the darkness at all. The ghost Yueshan is still surprised, "you are not a simple divine skill."

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t say much. As for GUI Yueshan, she couldn''t help asking, "do you use this method to kill the devil of the martial master?"

    "Not bad." Lin Tian answers, and GUI Yueshan sighs, "demons are usually hard to eliminate, and once they are entangled, even half a step of God can''t get away from them, but you can solve it with one magic skill. It''s estimated that if the whole sea soul world knows, it doesn''t know how crazy it is."

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, just smiled, "you know, nothing."

    After seeing Lin Tian''s heart, GUI Yueshan was puzzled, "you are a golden God, you shouldn''t be so."

    "Shouldn''t it be? What should I do? "

    "In the Golden State, I should have been scared to see the God or the half step God." This ghost month shanxiao said.

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but sighed in his heart, "how can I live if I''m scared by half step God Zun?"

    Ghost month Shan see Lin Tian don''t speak, also didn''t say much, until a few hours later, there are many demons in front.

    The carriage stopped immediately, and guiyueshan looked out and was shocked. "It''s a group of demons."

    "I''ll scare them." Lin Tian finished speaking, and hit a white light, and the white light one by one attacked them.

    The demons were scared away.

    Ghost month Shan saw again after this white light fierce, in the heart is more shocked, but the carriage continues to move forward.

    About the next day, they came to a mountain.

    After getting off the carriage, guiyueshan looked at the dark mountain. "It''s dark all the year round, so you can see some demons all the time. There''s even a rumor. Many demons just hide here and come out at night."

    "This is the tomb of Gushan sword?" Lin Tian just wants to know if this place is coming, not how dangerous it is.

    "Yes." Ghost moon Shanen sound, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go and have a look at these sword spirits. What are they like?"

    "Ghost month Shan hesitates a way," so go in

    "Don''t you go in like this? How else do you want to get in? " Lin Tian doesn''t understand and asks, but GUI Yueshan says awkwardly, "get ready? After all, it''s so dangerous inside. If you''re a little careless, you can''t get out. "

    "It''s not just some demons and some sword spirits. It''s no big deal." Lin Tian smiles at her.

    "Ghost month Shan knows Lin Tian meaning after saying," that leaves. "

    Then the four left the carriage and entered the mountain of sword tomb.

    As expected, the next moment, the sky will change everywhere, "black" will come down, and the demons hidden everywhere will come out one by one.

    These demons are very excited to see people.

    But Lin Tian''s white light fell on some demons, which made them scream, and other demons left in fear of staying.

    Seeing that Lin Tian is so easy to clean up some demons, ghost Yueshan feels more confident and is no longer afraid of the solitary mountain sword tomb.

    Then the crowd moved on.

    Until a quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian and others came to a mountain valley.

    Only saw this valley concave, is like a washbasin, but in this washbasin, everywhere is the sword spirit.

    These swords are wandering around like "ghosts in the wild".

    Ghost month Shan immediately excited, and then took out a water blue sword, and that sword is like a machete.

    "Your knife is very special." Lin Tian looked at the sword, and the ghost moon Shanen said, "God level, is the lack of sword spirit."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "I''m afraid that the sword of God level can only be used by a stronger sword soul. However, there is no strong sword in this valley for the time being."

    Ghost month Shan Leng next way, "I have seen several very strong."

    "Those are still too weak." Lin Tian shook his head, and ghost moon Shan doubted, "too weak?"

    The cold weather wind also wondered, "no way."

    Linghu Xiaotian was even more puzzled. "I think they are all very strong."

    Lin Tianze said with a smile, "in general, very powerful sword spirits have their own territory, just like people, they don''t like other sword spirits coming near, but here, they all gather together, and there is no such strong breath."

    People didn''t expect that there was another side of sword soul, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go, follow me and see if we can find a good one."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian walked in, ghost month Shan had to put up sword, keep up with together, and cold day breeze and make fox small day also keep up with.

    But as soon as they got close, the spirits of these swords rushed towards them as if they had seen the enemy. The ghost Yueshan was shocked, "it''s over. It''s going to attack us."

    Cold weather wind also hurriedly guard, and this Linghu Xiaotian is scared to hide behind the three.

    Lin Tian stared at these swords and said, "actually, it''s very easy to control swords."

    "Very simple?" This ghost moon Shan doesn''t understand, but Lin Tian releases countless magic shadows, and the magic shadows are destroyed together.

    These virtual exterminations hit the sword spirits one by one. Like children, the sword spirits howled one by one and scared away.

    Guiyueshan and others were blinded, and Lin Tian took back the shadow and said with a smile, "that''s it. Just a scare."

    Ghost moon Shan looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "You''re not easy."

    "Not bad." Lin Tian smiled, didn''t say anything more, but gathered a pen, and then a shackle quickly caught the ghost of a sword to escape.

    After being entangled, the soul of the sword struggled wildly until Lin Tian pulled it.

    "What do you want to do?" said the soul of the sword

    Lin Tian stared at him and smiled, "I don''t want to do anything, but I want to talk to you."

    "What are you talking about?" The soul of the sword is in a hurry, and Lin Tian laughs at him. "It''s very simple. Here are some of the strongest soul of the sword."

    "The strongest?" The soul of the sword said strangely, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, I''ll find the strongest soul of the sword."

    "In the cemetery, of course."

    "Oh? Where is the cemetery? Why didn''t I see it? " Lin Tian looked at the valley and felt that it was closed everywhere. He was puzzled.

    "Come with me," said the spirit

    Finish saying, the sword soul is leading the way there, but it is entangled by Lin Tian. It can''t escape either. It can only go strangely.

    Several people in Lintian followed, until a while later, in a pile of disordered stones, the sword soul said, "look, there is a big stone over there, you can see the entrance of the cemetery through it."

    Lin Tian looked at the ghost moon Shan and said, "it''s close."

    "Yes." The three of them are gracious, and Lin Tian takes the sword soul, passes through the rock, and then a hole appears.

    Ghost month Shan several people also appear one by one.

    When the three people saw the other hole queen, they all cried out, while Lin Tian smiled at the sword soul and asked, "is there the strongest one?"

    "Yes, there are dozens of the strongest sword spirits in it. Among them, there is a king of sword spirits. It''s very ferocious." The soul of the sword said that, it trembled slightly.

 Chapter 2836 is missing

    The more powerful the sword soul is, the more interested Lin Tian is. So he laughs at the sword soul and says, "go, lead the way."

    "Ah? Still leading the way? " The soul of the sword was a little uneasy. Lin Tian smiled at it and said, "don''t worry, I will let you go when you arrive."

    "All right." The soul of the sword is very aggrieved but helpless. It can only lead the way here.

    About a moment later, people saw a fork, and there was a lot of sword air around the fork.

    Those sword Qi come from all kinds of sword spirits, and there are countless powerful breath emanating from all parts of the fork.

    In that cold day wind and Linghu Xiaotian can feel the terrible breath of those sword spirits, and the sword soul who leads Lin Tian is even more frightened and shivering, "here, can you let me leave?"

    Lin Tian let it go, and the soul of the sword soon escaped. As for GUI Yueshan, "these souls of the sword are comparable to the half step gods."

    "If so, it will be good for your sword." Lin Tianxiao said, but the ghost Yueshan worried, "but it''s not easy to surrender."

    "Don''t worry. I''m here. I''m just a few swordsmen." Lin Tian didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked at the fork and said, "this is the road. It should be the soul of the water system sword. It''s just right for your sword."

    Seeing Lin Tian choose a way to go, ghost Yue Shan hurriedly follows up, and then curiously asks, "really water system?"

    "Yes." Lin Tianen started to move forward, but the cold wind was curious, "how do you know it''s water system?"

    "Induction." Lin Tian smiled, and the cold wind wondered, "I can''t feel it. How can you feel it?"

    Guiyueshan and Linghu Xiaotian also stare at Lin Tian curiously, while Lin Tian smiles and says, "you can''t sense it, because your perception is not as strong as mine."

    "How could it not have been." This cold weather wind doesn''t believe it, and guiyueshan also thinks her own perception is good.

    But at this time, the sound of waves began to spread everywhere, and a blue mist began to disperse.

    "The soul of the sword can also use magic?" Lin Tian suddenly stopped and laughed. At this time, several people around him disappeared one by one.

    But Lin Tian knows that this is magic. If we break the magic, we will all return to reality.

    Therefore, Lin Tian began to look for the ghost of the sword in the fog.

    "Can''t you come out?" After watching it for a while, Lin Tian looked around with a smile, and the sword soul in the dark despised him and said, "you want me to come out after you''ve got my magic skill? Do you think it''s possible? "

    "If you don''t come out, I''ll have to catch you."

    "Catch me? Ridiculous! " The soul of the sword didn''t care, and Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill" was opened, and then a golden light was sweeping around.

    For a moment, a water blue sword soul flickers like a sword shadow in the water.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely and rushed to it. The soul of the sword was frightened and then disappeared into the fog again.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian laughed, "do you think it''s useful?"

    The soul of the sword is very proud. "It''s useful. What can you do with me?"

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian smiled strangely. When he appeared again, he came to the back of the sword soul.

    The soul of the sword disappeared in the fog, then rushed into a deep hole, and the surrounding magic disappeared automatically.

    The cold wind and Linghu Xiaotian recover, but the ghost Yueshan is gone.

    "And the landlady?" Linghu Xiaotian suddenly finds that she is in a hurry after missing a person, and the cold wind wonders, "I remember falling into the illusion, she was here."

    Lin Tiangang has just been pestering the soul of the sword, but he has not paid attention to the ghost Yueshan. Therefore, he does not know where the ghost Yueshan has gone, so he can only look around, "look while walking."

    The cold weather wind can''t help but ask, "can you be captured by that terrible sword soul?"

    "The owner''s wife is half a step in her spiritual cultivation. It may be easy for the sword soul to trap her, but it''s not so easy to catch her." Lin Tianning stressed, but the cold weather wind had to say, "then let''s hurry up."

    Lin Tian immediately took them with him and started to walk into the cave, which was very deep and full of ghosts.

    "This place is really suitable for the sword soul to survive." After walking for a while, Lin Tian found that there was not only ghost spirit in the cave, but also the sword soul stone that the sword soul liked very much.

    This kind of sword soul stone is suitable for sword soul cultivation.

    But the cold wind was a little scared. "How can I feel someone staring at us?"

    Linghu Xiaotian also said, "Yeah, it''s scary to be watched."

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s the soul of the sword, peeping in the dark, but it''s more advanced."

    "What skill?"

    "Use the power of sword soul stone as your own eyes, so now it looks at us everywhere." Lin Tianbian walks and laughs.

    The cold wind took a breath. "What? And that? "

    "Yes."

    Not only the cold weather, but also Linghu Xiaotian is afraid. Lin Tian smiles and looks around. "Don''t be sneaky."

    "I won''t let you find me," said the sword soul

    "Tell me, where''s the girl?" Lin Tianbian asked as he walked, and the sword soul stone around made a sound, "I don''t know."

    Lin Tian doesn''t believe it. He stares at the sword soul stones. "Are you sure you don''t know?"

    "Yes."

    When Lin Tian knew that there was no result for him to continue to ask, he laughed and said, "I don''t need to be polite."

    "You can''t find me anyway." That sword soul complacent way, see Lin Tian but strange smile, "you hide in some sword soul stone, think I don''t know?"

    The other party was shocked and said, "there are tens of thousands of sword soul stones here. I don''t believe you can find me."

    "Oh? Do you really think I can''t help it? " Lin Tian smiled, and the sword soul said proudly, "if you have any way, just come, but I tell you, you can''t succeed."

    But at this time, Lin Tian suddenly attacks a sword soul stone. The sword soul stone directly smashes, and a sword soul appears.

    The sword soul was scared to escape. Lin Tian''s shadow was ready. He put the chains on it directly, so that the sword soul could not escape, but struggled there.

    The blue sky wind and Linghu Xiaotian immediately surrounded them. Seeing the water blue sword soul, they chatted one after another.

    Lin Tian stared at the sword soul and said with a smile, "say, what''s your name?"

    "Why tell you?" The soul of the sword is stubborn, and Lin Tian laughs at it. "If you don''t tell me, I can steal your memory."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian a spirit seal hit past, and this sword spirit angrily way, "you."

    "You should know that if I had only one thought, I could make your sword spirit go out." Lin Tian smiled at it, and the soul of the sword immediately compromised and introduced himself, "my name is Jianlan."

    Lin Tian nodded and asked, "that woman, where did you get her?"

    "I don''t know." The sword blue is in a hurry, but several people in Lin Tian naturally don''t believe it, so they all stare at the sword blue strangely.

 Chapter 2837 is a little strange

    Sword blue flurried to open a way, "really, do not believe, you can see my memory."

    Lin Tian naturally scans one by one, but finds that there is no trace of this ghost moon Shan.

    This makes Lin Tian wonder, "it''s strange."

    The cold weather wind looked at Lin Tian curiously, "isn''t it true?"

    "No, it has nothing to do with guiyueshan in its memory." Lin Tian said to himself, but when he heard the cold wind, he was puzzled, "isn''t it amazing? Did it disappear for no reason? "

    Lin Tian stares at the sword blue, "have you ever had a similar situation?"

    "Similar situation?"

    "Yes, for example, people suddenly disappear." Lin Tian stared at each other, and Jian LAN hesitated and said, "few people come to this kind of place, so I don''t know if there are any."

    Lin Tian knew that he was asking for nothing, so he had to look around. "Is there any other way around?"

    "Channel? There is only one, deep inside. " The sword blue looked at the passage behind him and said.

    "Where to go."

    "Inside, it''s a king of sword soul, occupying the deepest and best sword soul stone." The sword blue explained.

    Lin Tian had to say to it, "lead the way."

    The sword blue explained, "it doesn''t like others to approach, even if we are the soul of the sword, it doesn''t like it."

    "You can take it with you. There''s no such nonsense." Lin Tian said that the sword blue had to lead the way.

    The cold weather wind asked Lin Tian, "do you think she is going inside?"

    "There''s no guarantee, but it''s quite possible." Lin Tian explained, and the cold wind said, "then why does she go inside?"

    "It''s possible to get caught or to go by yourself." Lin Tian can''t be sure at the moment, but the cold weather wind is depressed. "The king of sword soul in it, if you want to catch people, you will catch us directly. Why only catch her?"

    "I want to know more about it than you do." Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head, but the cold wind can''t wait to see.

    Linghu Xiaotian was timid and could only look around until for a while, Jianlan stood outside the stone door and said, "it''s inside."

    Lin Tian asked, "is there a stone gate at the back of the fork?"

    "Yes, the final place of all the bifurcations is the resting place of the king of sword soul." The sword''s blue voice.

    Lin Tian put his hand on the stone gate, and the stone gate is a powerful sword, which directly attacks the spirit of Lin Tian.

    However, this kind of sword Qi can''t help Lin Tian at all. However, the sword blue and the cold wind on the edge scared several people and retreated one after another.

    Then Lin Tian absorbed all the power on the stone gate, and the whole man went through the stone wall at once, and Jian LAN and cold sky wind followed.

    Through the wall, behind it, there is darkness, like an abyss.

    At the same time, there was a gust of wind around. It was frightening to hear. The sword blue was trembling and emitting a weak blue light.

    Lin Tian gathers a fire and throws it in the dark, which lights up the surrounding area.

    There are huge stones everywhere, and these stones exude ghost spirit. At the same time, there are many weak sword shadows in those stones.

    These stones, naturally, are sword soul stones, and absorb sword Qi, so that there are sword shadows in the stones.

    What can make the cold sky wind not understand is that in addition to the wind, it''s empty everywhere. "Strange, isn''t there the king of sword soul?"

    Jian LAN didn''t understand this very well, so he said, "there should be."

    Linghu Xiaotian said strangely, "can''t you hide in those sword soul stones?"

    Lin Tian opened the "divine eye skill" and glanced at it. He found that there was nothing but the sword soul stone and some residual sword shadows.

    This made Lin Tianning think again, "the king of sword spirit was here before, but now it''s not anymore."

    "Why?" Cold sky wind does not understand, but Lin Tian looks at sword blue, "the king of sword soul has never left?"

    "No." That sword blue shakes his head, but Lin Tianning gets up again, then continues to use "divine eye skill" to sweep around.

    About half a day later, Lin Tian found traces on four walls.

    In these traces, it seems that some fighting swordsmanship left, and Lin Tian carefully distinguished, and finally frowned, "this."

    The cold weather wind is curious, "what did you find?"

    "There are many traces left by sword fighting here and there. Some of them are left by the landlady."

    The wind in the cold day was startled. "So, the landlady is really caught here?"

    Lin Tian wondered, "if I''m caught here, I''ll go there again?"

    "Isn''t there many stone gates leading here? Maybe it''s another way! " In the cold weather, the wind looked at the stone gates nearby, and Lin Tian scanned them, and there were nine stone gates.

    Lin Tian sweeps the stone gates one by one. At last, he sees the traces of ghost Yueshan''s breath under one of the stone gates.

    "This door." Lin Tian left, went to the past, and that cold day wind doubt way, "is this door?"

    "Yes." Lin Tian said that, he continued to break the seal power of Shimen, and then the whole spirit passed through Shimen.

    Other people and sword blue also followed. Later, they didn''t see other sword spirits along the way, but there was some smell of fire everywhere.

    Cold weather wind doubts, "there is breath, why there is nothing."

    "It was estimated that some sword spirits were left here before, not the king of sword spirits or the ghost Yueshan." Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill" explained after sweeping.

    The cold sky wind doubts, "who is it? The king of sword soul has escaped from this channel with the owner''s wife?"

    Lin Tian looked at the cold wind and said, "it''s the cultivation place of the king of sword soul. Do you think it will abandon such a good place?"

    Cold weather wind does not understand, "then what does it leave for?"

    "I think it''s a temporary escape from us." Lin Tian murmured, while the cold wind said gloomily, "if so, how to find the whole Tomb of solitary mountain sword?"

    "Fortunately, it''s not a long time. I can find them one by one through their residual breath and traces." After Lin Tian finished, he continued to use "divine eye skill" to search all the way.

    Cold sky wind and Linghu Xiaotian followed, while Jianlan followed curiously.

    After a while, they went out of the cave and back to the valley, but Lin Tian did not stop and went to a place.

    Until he got out of the mountain, Lin Tian saw the carriage still standing there and the ghost moon Shan standing there.

    See ghost month Shan is OK, that cold day breeze excites way, "boss Niang, are you ok?"

    Linghu Xiaotian is curious, "isn''t this landlady arrested?"

    Lin Tian felt a little strange, and the ghost Yueshan couldn''t see her face, so she didn''t know her expression, but she explained nervously, "you, you are coming out so soon."

    "We looked for you everywhere, and thought you were captured by the king of sword spirits." It was a cold day with a strong wind.

 Chapter 2838 reasons

    Ghost month Shan heard this embarrassed way, "I was taken away by the king of sword soul, and then took the opportunity to escape."

    "What about the king of swords?" The cold weather wind asked curiously, and Linghu Xiaotian also stared at the ghost Yueshan, wondering where the king of sword soul had gone.

    Guiyueshan didn''t know how to answer, but Lin Tian suddenly said, "in fact, it''s you who take the initiative to find the king of sword spirit, and then put him away."

    As soon as he said this, guiyueshan stared at Lin Tian in surprise, while Han Tianfeng thought Lin Tian was joking, "you are kidding, how can the owner''s mother accept the king of sword soul?"

    Linghu Xiaotian also said, "yes, the king of sword soul is so strong, how can it be?"

    The sword blue watched in silence and allowed them to discuss, while Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "The trace of the king of sword spirit disappeared very early, only the trace of the owner''s wife coming out all the way."

    Cold weather wind still stood in ghost moon Shan, "that doesn''t mean that the owner''s mother subdued the king of sword soul, maybe it was the king of sword soul who escaped halfway."

    "If you run away, there will be traces!" Lin Tian looked at the cold sky wind, and the cold sky wind hesitated, "maybe, the soul of the sword has escaped without any trace."

    "In a short time, I can see it no matter how." Lin Tian said to the cold sky wind, and the cold sky wind didn''t believe it. "Is it so magical?"

    "Believe it or not, it''s your business." Lin Tian didn''t bother to talk with him, but continued to stare at the ghost Yueshan and wanted to hear her explain.

    Ghost month Shan hesitated to look at Lin Tian, "I''m sorry, I''m also forced."

    "Forced?"

    "Yes, just before entering the valley, I received a message, and this is the voice like the shadow before."

    Lin Tianhu asked, "is the transmission talisman?"

    "Well, the voice came to my ears. Let me take the king of sword spirit and give it to him. Otherwise, he will kill my brother." That ghost month Shan face helpless.

    Lin Tian immediately opened the "magic eye technique" and took a look around. There was a trace of strangers around.

    "You gave him the king of swords?" Lin Tian looked back at the ghost Yueshan, and ghost Yueshan nodded, "he taught me how to subdue the king of sword spirit. Then when I came out, he appeared and took the king of sword spirit away, but my brother is still missing."

    Lin Tian has nothing to say, but GUI Yueshan is sorry for all kinds of things. "I''m sorry, I''m sorry."

    Cold day wind and Linghu small day Mongolia, they did not expect things to pass like this, and Lin Tian stretched out his hand, "take the sword."

    "Sword?"

    "Yes, your sword."

    GUI Yueshan doesn''t know what Lin Tian wants to do with her sword, but she does. Lin Tian takes the sword and looks at Xiang Jianlan. "Go in."

    Sword blue looks at this not simple sword, and flies into it happily. Then it merges with the sword, and then the blue light of the sword is strong.

    Lin Tian throws the sword to Gui Yueshan. "Your sword, OK."

    Ghost month Shan in the mind is not the taste, "you so help me, will let me very guilty."

    "If my relatives were kidnapped, I would do the same, so you don''t have to blame yourself." Lin Tian finished, and began to go to a place.

    "Where to?" Guiyueshan is curious, and Lin Tian explains, "the traces he left can be found for the time being."

    "Can you find his mark?" Guiyueshan is curious, but after Lin Tianen''s voice, speed up the pace. As for guiyueshan, hurry up.

    Cold sky wind and Linghu Xiaotian look at each other and follow.

    After a few hours of chasing, they came to a pile of ruins. These ruins, like some ancient buildings, were not incomplete everywhere, just like being shattered by people, making them like ruins battlefield.

    "This is the ruins of the sea soul." "Ghost month Shan says immediately, and Lin Tian opens a way," he arrived inside. "

    "Really?" Ghost month Shan surprised next, and make fox small day but surprised way, "impossible?"

    The cold weather wind said, "it''s just after you."

    But Linghu Xiaotian said, "this ruins city can''t go."

    "Why?" Cold sky wind don''t understand, and Linghu Xiaotian explained, "rumor, there are many God of war thoughts, that is, some god left, at the same time, there are many space cracks."

    "Space cracks?" In cold weather, the wind is curious.

    After Linghu''s small voice of grace, the ghost Yueshan explained, "these space cracks are not simple. If you accidentally encounter severe ones, you will directly tear up the spirit."

    Hearing this, the cold wind took a breath, "it''s scary enough."

    Lin Tian said to them, "follow me."

    Finish saying, Lin Tian "divine eye skill" open, continue to track, and one by one avoid four cracks, and three people follow, dare not lose.

    When people saw the "cracks" moving around, their faces were ugly.

    Lin Tian did not stop, and can easily find all the cracks, and avoid them completely, so that three people are curious about how Lin Tian did it.

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly stopped and looked up. In front of him was a deserted palace.

    "In it." Lin Tian says, and ghost month Shan worries way, "the other side looks very strong, in case meet really, how should do?"

    "If you come across it, just leave it to me. Don''t walk around." Lin Tian finished and began to walk to the ruins palace.

    In this palace, there are many small side halls, and Lin Tian found that there are several breath here. As for ghost Yue Shan, she said excitedly, "I feel my brother''s breath."

    "Then go and save your brother."

    With that, Lin Tian went to a place, and the ghost Yueshan said gratefully, "thank you very much."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but continued to move on until he came to a door where a spirit was trapped by a soul locking rope. At the same time, he also held a forbidden talisman, unable to speak.

    Ghost month Shan sees that spirit excited to come forward, "small fan, are you ok?"

    That man sees ghost month Shan, immediately stare big eye, then crazy shake head, seem very anxious appearance.

    Lin Tian felt a strange smell approaching, then frowned, "be careful."

    At this time, the surrounding space changed and everyone was shocked.

    "It seems that others have set up a trap," sighed Lin

    That cold day wind takes out the knife, on this man''s spirit stroke and pass, the other side can speak, "elder sister."

    "Xiaofan, what''s going on?" Ghost month Shan urgent way, but this man depressed way, "I also don''t know, was brought here by the person."

    Lin Tian then comes forward and breaks the shackles on his body, while the man says, "elder sister, who are these people?"

    Ghost month Shan one by one introduced, and Lin Tian also knew this man, called ghost month fan.

    After hearing that Lin Tian was so fierce, ghost moon worshipped and said, "thank you very much, brother."

    "Don''t rush to thank you first." When Lin Tian finished, he looked around and was ready to look for the flaws in the space.

 Chapter 2839 origin of exposure

    Ghost month Shan sees Lin Tian to look around after good strange way, "this space, can break?"

    "Break is definitely OK, it will take a little time." Lin Tian finished, closed his eyes, and continued to explore with space peeping.

    In the dark place, there was a voice with a strange voice, "boy, you are really capable of chasing from the Fang family to the sea soul world, but fortunately, I knew that the Fang family leader had been bought by you."

    Lin Tian listens to the source of the voice. At last, in a crack, Lin Tian sees a black shadow. After seeing Lin Tian, the black shadow ignores himself, he continues, "boy, what do you say you are so persistent?"

    Lin Tian still didn''t speak, and the man began to get upset. "My master said, I want to kill you."

    Lin Tian suddenly opened his eyes, and then deliberately said, "I''m trapped by you. Why don''t you tell me your identity?"

    "What? Do you want to know my origin before you die? " The other side laughs, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "I''m going to die to understand."

    "Yes, I''ll tell you something you want to know, but only in part." They laughed.

    Cold weather and others are wondering what Lin Tian wants to know, and Lin Tianxiao said, "come on, who pretends to be emperor Lin, and what do they want to do?"

    "Pretend to be Lin Di, of course, my master. What do you want to do? This is only known by my master, but I am only responsible for the work. " The man laughed.

    Cold days wind heard someone pretending to be Lin Di, one by one surprised, but Lin Tian wryly smiled, "you are not afraid of Lin Di''s revenge?"

    "Emperor Lin has been gone for so many years. It''s necessary to appear early, so my master would dare to do so. Otherwise, my master would have been cleaned up by Emperor Lin." The man didn''t worry at all.

    Lin Tian couldn''t help smiling, but the other side said, "but I''m a little curious. You''re just a golden state. Why are you so nosy?"

    "I know Lindy and naturally don''t want him to be faked." Lin Tian had an idea and made it up directly.

    But the man laughed, "blow it, do you know Lindi?"

    "I really know him, and I know that he is going back to the divine kingdom. Then your master will be finished." Lin Tian laughed, and the man said, "don''t scare me, I won''t believe you."

    "Believe it or not, you must pay for helping your master."

    "There''s a price, and you can''t see it." After the other party finished speaking, countless demons began to swarm into the surrounding space, intending to kill Lin Tian and others.

    "Ghost month Shan big surprise," so many

    Cold days wind also stunned, as for ghost month fan flustered, "elder sister, this, how to return a responsibility?"

    "Ghost month Shan eyebrow furrows," these are demons, once encountered, the trouble is big

    The man in the dark laughed, "enjoy these things slowly, they will devour your spirits one by one!"

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s body is shining with white light, then he pushes it with his hands, and a huge white light rushes out, aiming at those "demons".

    These things, as soon as they touch the white light, disappear one by one.

    Guiyueshan and others immediately relieved, while the man in the dark stared, "this is impossible."

    "Is there anything else?" Lin Tian asked, and the man hummed, "boy, it seems that I have to solve you myself."

    At this time, the other party''s shadow appeared in front of Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, "you are waiting."

    The dark shadow has not yet reflected. Lin Tian''s countless shadows have scattered and rushed into the space.

    The shadow wondered, "what do you mean?"

    "Of course, I am the master of space initiative." Lin Tian smiled at the shadow, and the shadow took a white look. "You dream."

    "Do not dream, I do not know, but what I want to tell you is that I can repair you easily." Lin tianxie smiles.

    "Funny, I''m 60 times and half powerful. What can you do with me?" The other party''s arrogant way, then one hand condenses a flame soul method, once blows over, hits on the forest God soul.

    Lin Tian didn''t want to hide, but smiled at each other. "That''s it?"

    When they saw that Lin Tian was ok, they were relieved. After all, the other side was sixty and a half steps, but the shadow was shocked, "boy, who are you?"

    "I''m a friend of Lindy." Lin tianxie laughs, and the dark shadow hums, "I care whose friend you are."

    "But if you pretend to be Lin Di, you have to pay a price." At this time, Lin Tian borrows the strength of the other side, stretches out one hand, five fingers, and makes five virtual exterminations.

    "Boom."

    This powerful force falls on this black shadow, which is smoking wildly on the spot, and then the face gradually wakes up.

    Ghost month Shan big startle, "fire thousand dragon!"

    The dark figure scolded, "Damn it!"

    Only to see this dark figure found exposed identity, had to leap over, intend to kill ghost Yueshan.

    But Lin Tian stops in front of guiyueshan, and once again, his figure is completely clear, but he says, "boy, you wait, I won''t let you go."

    The dark shadow cast his soul hiding skill and disappeared in the original place, while the ghost moon Shan murmured, "how is he?"

    Lin Tian now knows that ghost Yue Shan knows a lot and asks afterwards, "do you know him?"

    "He''s from the temple of fire."

    Lin Tianhu asked, "one of the ten hidden forces in the sea area?"

    "Yes, although it''s not as powerful as our ghost temple, it''s not as powerful as us." Explained the ghost Yueshan.

    Lin Tian understood and said with a smile, "it seems that I have to go to the fire temple."

    Ghost month Shan congeals heavy way, "this fire temple, in nine big temples, and many temples friendship is good, if you go to offend the fire temple, it is estimated to be equal to and several temples against."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about it at all, but Han Tianfeng wonders, "aren''t they the top ten forces? How did it become the nine temples? "

    Guiyueshan explained, "ten forces, nine temples, one Haitian Pavilion."

    "Oh." The cold sky wind understood that, after all, he and Lin Tian had met the people of Haitian Pavilion before, but he did not expect that the other nine forces were actually composed of temples.

    Lin Tian said, "whether it is a temple or a Haitian Pavilion, I will not let them go if I am offended."

    Ghost month Shan but some don''t understand, "you are really a friend of Lindi?"

    This question, cold days wind several people also want to know, especially that ghost moon fan worship stare at Lin Tian, "are you Lin Di''s Apprentice?"

    "Apprentice?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the ghost Moon said, "you see, you can easily defeat the 60 heavy fire dragon, which means that you must be a powerful half step God."

    "I have only the golden realm."

    "Ah? Then why are you so good? "

    "Let your sister explain it to you." When Lin Tian finished, he went to break the space.

    Guiyueshan had to explain to guiyuefan one by one, and guiyuefan adored Lin Tian even more after listening, "brother, you''re so powerful."

 Chapter 2841 true appearance

    Lin Tian was not scared at all. He even stood there and stared at the black coffin.

    After the black coffin rotated for a while, a strong vortex rushed directly to Lin Tian and others, and directly sucked them away.

    The master of the martial arts is very happy. He asks the master of the black coffin, "master of the black coffin, have you finished?"

    "When you come to my magic weapon, you will surely die, so you don''t have to worry about him any more." The black coffin Master said confidently.

    But the master of the martial family said, "my son''s spirit is still there. Can you let him give it?"

    "I''ll try."

    ...

    now in a dark space, the cold wind blinked and asked Lin Tian, "where is this?"

    "It''s just a space magic weapon. It''s no big deal."

    But at this time, the master of the black coffin sneered in the dark? Boy, you must look up to yourself too much. "

    "I think it''s you who look up to you." Lin Tian''s right hand condenses and empties, and suddenly hits the dark place.

    The man in the dark didn''t respond at all, so he was hit directly, and then he screamed, "you, you attacked me."

    "It''s you that''s too dark to count as my surprise attack." Lin Tian finished, releasing a fire around him.

    At this time, a spirit appeared in the air, and the spirit was an old man.

    It''s just that the other side makes himself look like a man with a shawl. At the same time, there are countless chains on his body. These chains flicker with a faint black light, as if they are binding him.

    "What is this?" Cold day wind saw this to be covered, but Linghu small day saw the other party''s chain link to the dark place is more confused, "chain?"

    "I''m just practicing, making a fuss!" The master of the black coffin hummed, and the cold wind took a breath, "self abuse?"

    "Dying!" The master of the black coffin glared and shot a golden light with one hand. When he nearly hit the cold wind, Lin Tian stood in front of him and blocked the blow.

    In a cold day, the wind let go of the airway

    However, the master of black coffin stared at Lin Tian strangely, "how can you resist, boy?"

    "How can I resist it? Do I need to report to you?" Lin Tian despised it, but the master of the black coffin was despised by a man in the golden realm, and then he became angry on the spot, "you say it again?"

    "So what?"

    "To die!" The master of the black coffin could not stand the stimulation. He fought out again, but the result was the same. What could Lin Tian do.

    The master of the black coffin gathered, "you."

    "I don''t want to waste my energy." Lin Tian stared at the black coffin master and sneered, while the black coffin master doubted, "what do you mean?"

    At this time, Lin Tian condenses and dies again. After being attacked once, the black coffin master doesn''t want to try again, so he quickly avoids.

    In the cold weather, the wind laughs, "don''t hide if you have the ability."

    Linghu Xiaotian Meng, "even the master of the black coffin was tossed."

    In Linghu''s eyes, the master of black coffin is a terrible person in the sea soul world, but now he is completely abused by Lin Tian.

    As for the black coffin master, he didn''t expect this, so he stared at Lin Tian and said, "you, stop it for me."

    Lin Tian didn''t stop, but continued to attack.

    At last, the master of the black coffin hid, and then hummed, "I won''t come out!"

    "Do you want to be a turtle?" Lin Tian laughs strangely, and the other party says proudly, "this is my magic weapon of space. I can come out if I want to, and can''t come out if I don''t want to!"

    "Are you sure?" Lin Tian was smiling, but the master of the black coffin was elated. "Yes, and the spirit concentration in this magic weapon will be very strong. Even if you are the spirit of ghost cultivation, it will be useless!"

    After that, the spirits around began to thicken, and Lin Tian thought it was interesting to absorb all the spirits directly.

    Therefore, the ghost spirit concentration of the whole space not only does not become thick, but becomes thin, which makes the other party wonder, "what''s the matter?"

    "Go on, I haven''t absorbed enough." Lin Tian said a word, angry each other scold, "you."

    "These spirits are very good." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the guy was annoyed, "I, I''ll kill you!"

    In this time and space, innumerable soul skills come to Lin Tian. The goal is Lin Tian. But for Lin Tian, it''s tickling.

    So when it was over, Lin Tian was still fine, and the other side gave up completely, and even said, "I, I will be trapped with you all my life."

    Finish saying, the other side no longer say a word, but Lin Tian sneers, then closes an eye, begins the space flaw of this magic weapon.

    At the moment, the master of the martial family said, "master black coffin, have you finished?"

    The master of the black coffin said for the sake of face, "it''s done, but he won''t take out your son''s spirit."

    "I don''t think he''ll give it to me." The master of the martial arts family said in a hurry, while the master of the black coffin lied, "I''ll take my time. Don''t worry."

    "But." Naturally, the head of the Wu family is worried. He is afraid that Lin Tian will die and his son will be gone.

    But at this time, Lin Tiansan suddenly rushed out of the magic weapon and fell in front of everyone.

    One by one, the people were stunned, and the master of the black coffin said in the sarcophagus, "you, how did you get out?"

    "How can a magic weapon trap me?" Lin Tian laughed, and the master of the black coffin scolded him angrily, and the master of the martial family immediately said to the master of the black coffin, "master of the black coffin, hurry to clean him up."

    The master of black coffin planned to inhale Lin Tian again, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "your magic space has been broken by me."

    "So what?"

    "That won''t suck me in." Lin Tian smiled at the sarcophagus, but the master of the black coffin was unwilling to say, "I, I have other ways."

    "Oh? Is it? Then hurry up, I''ll wait. " Lin Tian laughs, and the master of the black coffin hums. Then the sarcophagus rushes to Lin Tian.

    This time, there was a strong ghost spirit shining on the sarcophagus, and when it hit the spirit of Lin Tian, the master of the black sarcophagus shouted, "go to die."

    But the black coffin just passed through the spirit of Lin Tian, but it had no effect on Lin Tian at all.

    All the people in the room looked silly, and Lin Tian stared at the sarcophagus and sneered, "I think your magic weapon has been abandoned."

    Then Lin Tian waved his hand, and the sarcophagus flew to Lin Tian''s face, and Lin Tian hit the sarcophagus with his hand.

    At the next moment, the sarcophagus turned to powder, and people in the room thought it was an illusion and blinked.

    In the sarcophagus, the master of the black coffin leaped out, stared at his magic weapon and turned it into waste. Then he glared at Lin Tian and said, "you dare to waste my magic weapon?"

    "If you want to end up like your magic weapon, go ahead!" Lin Tian looks at each other and laughs.

    The master of the black coffin was annoyed. He directly removed all the ropes from his body, and then stared, "I''ll show you the real and terrible me."

    After that, the master of the black coffin roared, and then his body changed into a huge "devil".

    The people present were stunned.

 Chapter 2842 one move elimination

    Linghu Xiaotian is the first to say, "devil!"

    The cold wind took a breath. "Isn''t he sneaky?"

    "Yes, it''s still the presence of ghosts." Lin Tian laughs, and the master of the martial arts and others are scared to hide far away.

    The master of the black coffin is like a great ape in the dark at the moment. At the same time, his ghost spirits spread all over his body. His eyes are red and he stares at Lin Tian. "Boy, you know that I''m a ghost. Then you know that I''m terrible!"

    "Even if you are a new ghost emperor in the sneaky world, you will look more powerful in the human world Lin Tian laughs.

    "At the level of ghosts and gods, nature is much more powerful than your gods and spirits at the level of human gods and gods, and much more powerful than the spirits of half step gods." The black coffin Master said crazily.

    "You don''t look like my match, let alone this one." Lin Tian despised it, but the master of black coffin joked, "boy, I am more fierce in this state, and as long as I meet you, I can devour your spirit."

    "Oh? This state? " Lin Tian seemed to smile, but the master of the black coffin stared, "don''t you believe it?"

    "You try." Lin tianxie smiled, and the black coffin master turned into a shadow, arrived in front of Lin Tian, intending to step on the spirit of Lin Tianshen.

    Who knows that Lin Tian''s hand is white, and the light of the ruling falls on the black coffin master, and the black coffin master "burns" on the spot.

    The next moment, the master of the black coffin flew out and stared at Lin Tian in horror, "you, what are you capable of?"

    Lin Tian said with a strange smile, "it''s special to restrain evil and strange people."

    "You." The black coffin master didn''t expect Lin Tian to have the ability to restrain himself, which made him gnash his teeth.

    Lin Tian smiled at the black coffin master. "Are you still here?"

    "The black coffin master despises a way," fool just comes with you

    Finish saying, this black coffin master plans to turn around to leave, and Lin Tian sneers, "want to leave? Have you asked me? "

    Lin Tian saw a white light covering it, and the master of the black coffin began to shrink, then the whole body was smoking, and he said, "hurry, let me go."

    "Do you think it''s possible?"

    "You will regret it!" The master of the black coffin roared, and then the figure gradually disappeared, until it completely disappeared.

    In the cold weather, the wind took a breath. "Is it dead?"

    "Not dead, but he''s disabled." Lin Tian knows that the other party has escaped, but Lin Tian doesn''t have time to chase him, so he doesn''t care.

    The cold weather wind joked, "it''s his misfortune. He wants to fight you with his stealthy body."

    Lin Tian looks at a group of people who are scared to be stupid in the distance, and then they all flee.

    "Chase?" Cold days wind curious, and Lin Tian helpless way, "I have to find that fire dragon first, or in a few days, his traces will disappear can not be checked."

    "Well then." Cold weather wind knows that Lin Tian has been looking for the fire dragon, so he didn''t say much.

    Then Lin Tian continued to take the two away.

    A group of people who fled not far away gathered again, and the master of the martial arts complained, "how can you find a devil?"

    "We don''t know that he''s a demon," Jinba said awkwardly

    The other two tyrants also said that they did not know anything about it, and the Wan Hai hurriedly said, "my Lord, that kid is not afraid of demons, so what else can we do?"

    "His spirit is very well known, but his body is not necessarily." The master of the martial arts family has different eyes.

    "My Lord, what do you mean?"

    "When he comes out of the sea soul world and recovers physically, we will clean him up." Looking at Lin Tian''s distance from the direction, the master of the martial arts family may have started to plan after he left the sea soul world.

    The three bullies agreed with the master of the martial arts, so they thought together that Lin Tian would not start until he left the sea soul world.

    For Lin Tian, he walked along the track for a while, then left the sea soul world, recovered his body, and stood on the sea.

    "Where are we going now?" This cold day wind curious, and Lin Tianning heavy, "he disappeared in the sky."

    "Is it still traceable?" The cold weather wind worried, and Lin Tian shook his head. "The air is too miscellaneous, unlike the sea soul world and the sea bottom, there are traces to find."

    "Then what?" Cold sky wind suddenly worried more than Lin Tian, but Lin Tian hesitated to say, "go to the fire temple, find out his identity, mainly his so-called master, is what I want to find."

    "OK, let''s go."

    Lin Tian is curious to see the cold wind. "You want to go with me?"

    "I find it interesting to be with you." This cold weather wind is very warm way, and Lin Tianhu doubt, "nothing to be courteous! There must be demons! "

    "This."

    "Why do you want to follow me all of a sudden?"

    "To be honest, I followed you to challenge you. Now I follow you. I want to make friends with you and see Lin Di by the way."

    Speaking of this, cold weather wind face embarrassed, and Lin Tian wry smile, "Lin Di?"

    "Yes, Lin Di is an idol worshipped by countless talents, so I want to see him and ask him how he became a God in the shortest time." Look forward to the cold weather.

    Lin Tian laughs, "I think you want to learn from him."

    "If he doesn''t dislike it, I will definitely worship him as a teacher, but I know that he is very strict in accepting apprentices, so it''s not likely to become an apprentice." The cold weather wind immediately sighed.

    "I have a good relationship with him, and I know that he has a little ability. It''s better for you to worship me as a teacher." Lin Tian smiles at him.

    In the cold weather, the wind immediately shook its head. "Although you are fierce, you are far away from Lin Di."

    "What? Will not the emperor Lin do it? "

    "Yes, except that emperor Lin is qualified to be my master, others are not qualified." This cold day is believed and sworn.

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, and that cold weather wind doesn''t understand, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I was thinking that you would be shocked if you saw Lindy."

    "Nonsense, who is not shocked?" This cold weather wind didn''t know that Lin Tian was Lin Di at all, so he said what he thought directly.

    Lin Tian smiled, "that line, I''ll let you see Lin Di when you have a chance."

    "Really?"

    "Nonsense." Lin Tian nodded, and the cold wind got excited. "If I could see you, I would offer you a good sacrifice."

    "Who wants you to worship?" Lin tianbai takes a look.

    After a smile, the cold wind looked at Linghu Xiaotian. "Xiaotian, then you can go back to the sea soul world to practice."

    Linghu Xiaotian is reluctant to look at the two of them when he hears this, "come back to me if you have a chance. I''m still waiting for you in the old place."

    "Sure." Cold days wind smile way, and Lin Tian nodded, that Linghu small day a turn around, returned to the sea soul world.

    Lin Tian then looked around and began to confirm the place of the fire sea world. After all, the fire temple is there.

    But at this time, there are several strong breath under the water.

    Then the master of the martial family, Wan Hai, and the three bandits rushed out of the water one by one, and each had a good body.

 Chapter 2843 genius is genius

    Seeing these half step deities'' bodies, the cold weather wind suddenly felt a pressure, "so terrible?"

    Lin Tian laughs at the cold wind and says, "do you want to break through half step and play with them?"

    "Breakthrough to half step God?"

    "Yes, with your talent, it''s not a problem to break through to half step God Zun and deal with these 50 times and half step God Zun people." Lin Tian said confidently.

    But cold weather wind embarrassed way, "have so good breakthrough is good."

    "Listen to me. I can help you." Lin Tian laughs at the cold wind, which is weird. "Really?"

    "Yes, but I have to lead them away and save them the bother." With that, Lin Tian''s countless shadows are scattered. At the same time, Lin Tian himself gets the cold wind into the space magic weapon and disappears there.

    At the moment, these people don''t know which is Lin tianbenzun. They scold and attack on the spot.

    ...

    Lin tianben found a nearby island, then brought out the cold weather, and smiled to him, "take the nine turn God protecting pill. Next, I will help you break the space."

    "Do you really want to try?" The wind in the cold sky is a little uneasy. After all, it''s risky to impact the half step God. But Lin Tian says with a smile, "what are you afraid of, nine turn God protecting pill?"

    Cold weather thought it was right, so he looked at Lin Tian. "So, as long as I take this pill and try to break through, I''m not afraid of failure?"

    "Yes."

    Cold day wind takes a deep breath, then took Dan medicine, while Lin Tian helps him.

    At the beginning of the cold weather, he didn''t grasp the wind at all, but when Lin Tian was there to teach him how to break the space, he was full of confidence.

    Therefore, within a short time, this cold weather wind cultivation reached a double and a half step divine statue, and there was a divine statue.

    This let cold day wind excite way, "unexpectedly so relaxed half step god respect?"

    "That''s, and I don''t want to see who helps." Lin Tian said with a strange smile, while the cold sky wind said with admiration, "you are really powerful."

    "Try the power." However, Lin Tian looks beyond the sea soul boundary and still pesters a group of people who are haunted by his own demons.

    The cold weather wind nodded and smiled, "go and have a look."

    The next moment, the two disappeared from the island.

    When the cold weather wind reappears, it floats directly on their heads, and then smiles at them, "what are you doing, everyone?"

    "Half a step?" The master of the martial arts family saw that the cold weather was changing, but the gold bully didn''t care, "one and a half steps of God worship, what is it?"

    Cold sky wind evil smile, "I am the first genius of the genius academy, even if it is a double and half step God, but it''s more than enough to deal with several of you!"

    "Ridiculous!" The master of the martial arts didn''t care, but the cold weather wind came to the master of the martial arts, and then a chill hit him.

    The martial master''s body was frozen on the spot, which scared others.

    I saw the cold weather wind controlling the frozen master of the martial family laughing, "is it funny?"

    "You." The master of the martial arts was in a hurry. After the three bullies looked at each other, they immediately joined hands, but the cold air on the cold weather wind was released again.

    The bodies of these three people gradually froze, but at last, with their own strength, the three people quickly withdrew from the cold current area, and then were on guard against the cold weather.

    Jin Ba returns airway, "wait, we will certainly come again."

    Finish saying, these three people look at each other, wheeze of dive underwater disappear, and that Wu family leader is urgent, "you, you come back to me."

    "It seems that their relationship with you is not very good," said the worried martial master with a smile in cold weather

    The master of the martial arts family paid them to come, but they could not save themselves, so he hummed, "you''d better let me go, otherwise, you will regret it."

    "What can I regret?"

    "I am one of the top ten forces in the sea!" The master of the martial arts family shouted angrily, and the cold weather wind said with a smile, "Oh? What forces? Tell me! "

    "My brother is a man of the fire temple, and an elder of the fire temple!" The master of the martial arts family is divine.

    The cold weather wind laughs at Lin Tian, "it seems that we are lucky."

    The master of the martial arts didn''t know what the cold weather meant, but Lin Tian fell in front of the master of the martial arts and smiled at him, "it seems that you need to be controlled."

    "Control me?" The master of martial arts hasn''t responded yet. Lin Tian''s spirit enters his consciousness space directly.

    In that space of consciousness, it was frozen everywhere, so that his spirit could not escape, but he wondered how Lin Tian came in, so he said, "you, how do you come in."

    "It''s just a small space of consciousness. How can it resist me?" Lin Tian joked, and the martial master stammered, "you."

    "What am I?"

    The master of the martial arts family knew that Lin Tian''s spirit was powerful, so he said in a hurry, "my stuttering brother, is really a man of the fire temple."

    "Yes, that''s why I''m saving your life."

    "What do you want to do?" The other side did not understand, but Lin Tian gathered his pen, and then he put out the shackles and bound his spirit.

    The master of the martial arts family began to struggle. At last, he said angrily, "what do you mean?"

    "I mean very simply, I want to control your spirit." Lin Tian finishes saying, pulls the other side over, then enters a soul seal.

    The master of Wu''s family looked foolish on the spot. "You."

    Lin Tian then released the shackles and said with a smile, "now you should be honest."

    The master of the martial arts family was depressed to the extreme, but at the moment he had no choice but to say, "Sir, I will listen to you later."

    Lin Tianen''s voice of grace, this just leaves from each other''s consciousness space, returns to own flesh body, but that cold day wind doesn''t understand, "where is your spirit?"

    "I just talked to him." Lin Tian said with a smile, but the cold wind didn''t understand until Lin Tian said to him, "you can let him go."

    "What if he escapes?"

    "Don''t worry, he won''t escape." Lin Tian said confidently, but the cold weather was worried, "but."

    "Don''t worry." Lin Tian smiles confidently, while Han Tianfeng has to untie him.

    After the master of the martial family untied it, he immediately respectfully said to Lin Tian again, "my Lord, what do you want me to do?"

    "My lord?" The cold weather wind was covered, and Lin Tian explained a little, and the cold weather wind glared, "you just entered his consciousness space?"

    "Yes, any questions?"

    "But I have frozen him. According to the principle, he has space of consciousness. No one can get in and out." This cold weather wind comes from the channel.

    "Just your ice? Can withstand me? " Lin Tian disdains a smile, but the cold weather wind is a little dissatisfied, "try."

    "Believe it or not, I can enter your conscious space now?" Lin Tian is smiling.

    Seeing Lin Tian''s confident appearance, the cold sky wind suddenly lost confidence and said, "well, it''s not compared with you."

    Lin Tian then laughed at the master of the martial arts family and said, "let''s go, fire temple."

    "The temple of Quhuo?" The master of the martial family was stunned, and Lin Tianen said, "something''s up."

    The leader of the martial arts family didn''t expect Lin Tian to have something to go to the fire temple, but he didn''t dare not to leave, so he had to lead the way obediently.

    After Lin Tian and others left, a man appeared in the water, which was Wanhai.

 Chapter 2844 restlessness

    Wan Hai thought of what happened just now and got goosebumps all over his body. "It''s too scary."

    Seeing Wanhai dive into the water, I plan not to fight against Lin Tian again.

    As for the master of the martial arts family, he asked curiously as he led the way, "Sir, that, my son."

    "He''s fine, just sealed by me." Lin Tian said calmly, while the master of the martial family hesitated, "well, I hope you don''t kill him."

    "Isn''t it cheap to kill him?" Lin Tian laughs at the head of the martial arts family, but the head of the martial arts family is embarrassed to say, "he is my little son, and he really lacks discipline at ordinary times, so."

    "Think I let him go?"

    "No, you don''t have to, but don''t kill him." Master Wu knows that it is impossible for Lin Tian to let people go, so he looks at Lin Tian carefully to say what he thinks.

    "Don''t worry, as long as you can do things for me, I will let your son go later and not let him die."

    Lin Tian said, "OK, I will help you."

    Lin Tian then stopped talking, and the master of the martial arts used his knowledge to find the nearest transmission array and went to the nearest city in the world of fire.

    This city is called the fire sea border city, and the master said, "every few days, there will be a transmission array leading to the fire sea capital, and the fire temple is in the fire sea capital."

    After Lin Tian''s benediction, the martial master took Lin Tian to live near the transmission array in the city.

    "My Lord, please settle down. I''ll let you know as soon as there is any news." The martial Master said respectfully.

    After Lin Tian nodded, the master of Wu family was busy. Lin Tian lived in the Inn and closed his eyes to rest.

    The cold weather wind did not understand, "why not go directly to the capital of the world of fire, but to wait for the transmission array."

    "The sea area is very large. If you don''t use the transmission array, you will have to fly for several months before you reach the capital." Lin Tian said, let the cold wind depressed way, "so ah."

    "Have you never been to the sea? So ignorant? " Lin Tian said embarrassingly, "I haven''t been out of Dongfang Shenzhou for so many years, so I really don''t know anything about the sea area."

    "No wonder." Lin Tian said this, and let the cold wind day disobey, "if I had not chased you, I would not have come to this sea area in my life."

    "If you don''t catch up, you won''t break through so fast."

    Hearing this, the cold sky wind was speechless, but he thought to himself how Lin Tian came to break through the half step divine power, so he stared at Lin Tian with his eyes closed and asked, "well, how did you learn that skill?"

    "Secret!" Lin Tian once again shut up.

    "Do it yourself, and I''ll go out for a walk." In the cold weather, the wind choked the feeling of boredom, so I left the inn to go shopping.

    Lin Tian was still, until half a day later, a small second knock came from the door, and Lin Tian said, "open yourself."

    Small two comes in, one face guest airway, "guest, have a letter to you."

    "A letter?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian is curious about who knows that he is here, and Lin Tian is curious about taking the letter.

    After opening the letter, Lin Tian saw that there was a wooden slips in the letter, while Lin Tian took the wooden slips and injected his consciousness. He saw that the cold sky wind was trapped by a array on the sea.

    At the same time, a strange young man smiled at Lin Tian and said, "boy, if you want to save him, come outside the city, I will wait, or you will wait for us to kill him."

    Lin Tian immediately put away the wooden slips and letters, then several spaces jumped, and disappeared in the city.

    ...

    at the moment, in a sea area outside the city, the cold weather wind is trapped in a gust, and can''t rush out anyway.

    The leading young man, floating in the air, stared at the cold wind in the array and smiled, "although you are a genius, this array can trap the powerful half step God, so don''t waste your energy."

    "Who are you?" That cold day wind does not understand to question this youth, but that youth smiles way, "sea sky Pavilion, sea bright sky!"

    "It''s originally from Haitian Pavilion. I thought someone could please move. It''s so much like walking God." This cold weather wind sneers.

    "No way, someone wanted the boy''s life, and we tracked him around and found that he came to this fire sea border city, and he has a good relationship with you, so we can only use you as bait to drive him out of the city." The sea bright sky laughed.

    "Just you? Want to catch him? " This cold weather wind disdains to laugh, and the sea bright sky strange smile, "he just Golden State, you think he will be more difficult to deal with than you?"

    "You may find it easy to deal with me, but you can deal with him? I don''t think it''s possible. " Who should be admired by the cold weather wind? That''s Lin Tian. The golden realm is a terrible existence.

    But Hai Haotian didn''t take it seriously at all. "You''d better not boast about him."

    "It''s not me. When he comes, you half step gods are all doomed." The cold weather wind despised Tao.

    "I don''t think he dare come." This sea bright day strange smile way, and cold day breeze ignore, but a voice appears in the distance actually, "who dare not come?"

    The speaker is Lin Tian. When Han Tianfeng saw Lin Nai coming, he was embarrassed and said, "are you really coming?"

    "If I don''t come, how long will you be trapped by them?" Lin Tian joked, while the cold wind explained, "I''m just trapped for a while."

    "Don''t blow it. It''s just like you. I don''t think you can come out in your whole life." Lin Tian despises the way, but the cold wind is even more dissatisfied. "You wait, I''ll break it for you to see."

    Finish saying, cold day wind all sorts of attacks, and Lin Tian smiles a way, "see, this level."

    "What kind of ghost array?" the wind is gloomy in cold days

    What is Lin Tianzheng going to say? The sea bright sky is gloomy. "Boy, do you dare to ignore me?"

    "What''s the matter? Any questions? " Lin Tian then regained his mind and looked at this group of people, and the sea bright sky ice cold way, "wait a moment, I will let you know my terrible."

    "I advise you, don''t think so, or you won''t know how to die later." Lin Tian said directly, which made these people angry one by one.

    Someone also said to haihaotian, "brother Haotian, kill him."

    "Yes, brother Haotian, don''t waste time."

    Haihaotian said to a man who had just stepped into the half step of God''s respect, "it''s up to you."

    "Good." As soon as the man came out, he immediately gathered a column of water, which, like a rope, would turn around and directly encircle the forest.

    Not only that, the water also tells that once it touches people, it will scratch their bodies.

    But Lin Tian couldn''t help but smile, "this kind of gadget, also take out to play with me?"

    Finish saying, Lin Tian disappears from the original place, arrives at another piece of air, smiles to see that group of people.

    "I''ll do it," he said

    Then the weather interest of haihao began to soar.

 Chapter 2846 overuse

    After a while, people came to the city Lord''s mansion, and Jiang Jiutong took the cold wind and Lin Tian to a yard, and stood back as if waiting for something.

    The cold weather wind glanced around, then looked at Lin Tian, "how can I feel strange?"

    "Coming to the Lord''s mansion is a strange thing in itself." Lin Tian laughs strangely, but the cold wind doubts, "what do you know?"

    "You''ll know later." Lin Tian said a word, let the cold weather wind do not know, until a while, a group of people came to the corridor.

    I only saw a middle-aged man, wearing pretty good clothes. His clothes were either gold or silver, or some articles carved by God stone, which looked "luxurious".

    "Who is this? Dressed like this? " Cold days wind wonder, and in the middle-aged man behind a group of people, but let the cold days wind bright eyes, "I said, how can the city Lord''s office have nothing to look for, it is them."

    These people are from Haitian Pavilion.

    Only see sea bright day strange smile see Lin day two people, and that river nine connect report before, "city Lord, person brought."

    The middle-aged man sat on the prepared chair, and his breath was not simple.

    Cold weather wind but some don''t understand, "a city Lord, are so strong?"

    Lin Tian knows that a city Lord can''t have the power of half step God, so he guesses that the city Lord is not small.

    Sure enough, the city Lord laughed at Lin Tian and the two of them, "I''m here to practice."

    Cold weather wind does not understand, "experience, what do you want us to do?"

    The man said with a smile, "my name is he Qin."

    I don''t know the cold weather wind, but I can only pretend to be stupid. The city Lord said with a smile, "these are the brothers of Haitian Pavilion. They say that they have a grudge with you. Let me help solve it."

    "So your Lord''s office is on the side of Haitian pavilion?" The wind was not pleasant in that cold day.

    "Haitian Pavilion is originally one of the ten hidden ages in the sea area, and our huohai alliance is also the main alliance in the world of huohai. Although there is not much connection between the two, the private relationship is also good, so I will sell them a face." He Qin said with a smile.

    "So you''re going to teach us for them?" The colder the wind gets, the more uncomfortable he Qin is. He Qin smiles confidently and says, "yes, I want you to come here, just to hear your opinions."

    "Opinion?"

    "Yes, it''s up to you to decide whether to surrender yourself or whether I''m wanted in the whole city." He Qin is very straightforward.

    "Cold days wind is suffocate bend way," you this unknown place bully? "

    "How about bullying? Can''t you still want to fight against our whole fire sea alliance? " He Qin asked.

    In the cold weather, however, Lin Tian said with a smile, "one and a half steps to the remote city, it seems, it''s not so simple."

    He Qin Leng said with a smile, "what do you mean, boy?"

    "Is there anything important?" On the contrary, Lin Tian was curious about a half step God who came to be the city Lord.

    When he Qin heard Lin Tian''s words, he smiled, "boy, you are smart, but smart can''t change the person I want to help Haitian Pavilion."

    "If you help others, you''ll die." Lin Tian laughs at the city Lord, but he Qin immediately laughs.

    That sea bright sky is one side demagogue way, "he Chengzhu, see, this kid how crazy, completely do not put you and Fire Sea alliance in the eye."

    "It''s the first time I''ve seen a golden state that is so crazy." He Qin said with emotion.

    On one side of the river, Jiutong said, "Lord, give it to me."

    "Well, give him a hand first."

    "Yes."

    After that, Jiang Jiutong, a man of the level of God and emperor, came forward and prepared to slap Lin Tian. Before he met Lin Tian, he was frozen there.

    The guard in the city Lord''s mansion immediately became agitated. He Qin frowned and stared at the cold wind. "Are you really going to start?"

    "You forced me." The cold weather wind is not a docile person, especially the gifted one, who is naturally proud.

    Therefore, it is absolutely impossible for he Qin to make Jiang Jiutong humiliate Lin Tian.

    But Hai Haotian seized the day and pleaded, "Lord he, look how arrogant this boy is."

    He Qin''s thought flashed by. A flame was floating around jiangjiutong. Immediately, jiangjiutong regained consciousness, and then hurriedly retreated to thank the city Lord.

    Cold weather wind heart startled, after all, he knew his ability, but now it was cracked by the other side.

    Lin Tian laughs at the cold wind, "it seems that you have met your opponent."

    Cold weather is a little reluctant, and Lin Tianan stroked, "he has a good divine root, and his talent is not bad, and his accomplishments are even higher than yours, so don''t care too much."

    But this just burns the fighting spirit of the cold weather, and the cold air approaches the city Lord directly, and the city Lord''s body flashes with a fire red light cover, which resists the cold air, and laughs, "it is said that you are the first genius of the genius courtyard, right?"

    "Yes."

    "But how do I feel, so weak?" The city Lord laughed at the cold sky wind, and the cold sky wind hummed, "I''m only one and a half step God, you''re twenty!"

    "That''s right. It''s really rare for you to have this power again." The city Lord smiled a little, then shook his right hand, and a strong air flow directly shook out, shaking the cold wind.

    Until the cold weather wind stood steady, his face looked ugly, and the sea bright sky was proud, the people of the sea sky Pavilion were cheering one by one.

    However, he Qin laughed at Lin Tian and said, "the best assistant is no longer available. I don''t know what you think."

    "You think you won him?" Lin Tian laughs at he Qin, and he Qin says, "isn''t it so obvious?"

    Lin Tian laughed at the cold wind and said, "come here and play with him again."

    After the first World War, the cold weather wind hesitated a little, "but my strength is a little different from that of him."

    "Don''t worry, I''ll help you." Lin Tian''s words, let the cold wind doubt, "auxiliary?"

    "You can do it as usual." Lin Tian finished saying, a light system spell blessing, the strength increases dozens of times.

    So the cold rushed to the front of he Qin, and he Qin wanted to shake the cold, but he Qin found that it could not shake it.

    This made he Qin stare at Lin Tian strangely. "What did you do, boy?"

    "Nothing, just give him some strength, so it''s fair." Lin Tian smiles at the city Lord.

    He Qin was still in high position just now, and he was not happy at the moment. "Boy, do you know the end of fighting with me and the whole huohaimeng?"

    "You''re looking for something, and you''re saying we''re going to fight you?" Lin Tian grins bitterly, and he Qin stares at him and says, "what do I say, is there a problem?"

    "No problem, but I''m not the fish on the chopping board. Cut as you like." Lin Tian is smiling.

    "Is it?" He Qin''s momentum began to soar, and the cold wind started to frighten him. "He hid his strength!"

 Chapter 2848 magic cemetery

    In the cold weather, the wind immediately became interested, and then let the guard lead the way. The guard thought he was unlucky, but he had no choice but to take two people out of the city.

    In the dark sea, from time to time, you can see the friars flying around, as well as the light of some sea animals and some creatures under the sea.

    The cold weather wind looked around, looked around, and asked from time to time, "is it coming?"

    "Almost."

    "Then hurry up."

    "Yes." Then the guard continued to lead the way.

    ...

    at this moment, on an island, he Qin sat on a mountain stronghold and asked the people, "haven''t you heard yet?"

    Jiang Jiutong looks embarrassed and says, "Lord he, we have been working hard to find it as soon as possible."

    "Time waits for no one!" He Qin looked ugly, but the sea on one side was puzzled, "he Chengzhu, here is it?"

    "This is a private place for me." He Qin obviously conceals something and doesn''t want to say it directly.

    The sea bright sky oh sound, but he always felt strange, but at this time came a hot noise outside.

    "What''s the matter?" He Qin did not understand, and Jiang Jiutong hurriedly went out to ask, and then ran back to happy way, "adult, there is a little eyebrow."

    "Oh? Is that right? " He Qin immediately got up and walked out of the Shanzhai hall.

    When he Qin planned to let them stay, someone shouted, "look, what''s on the beach?"

    At this time, there are three shadows approaching, and people see, one by one big surprise.

    "Here they are!" Jiang Jiutong''s face changed greatly, and he Qin scolded, "Damn, it''s so tight."

    Jiang Jiutong said urgently, "my Lord, what can I do now?"

    "Let me have it." He Qin finished, let Jiang Jiutong to arrange, and he saw the sea Haotian and others, had no choice but to say, "follow me."

    Everyone immediately followed, and Jiang Jiutong ordered, "stop, stop them for me."

    Many guards in the stronghold don''t know what happened at all. Instead, they fly out one by one and surround Lin Tiansan.

    When Han Tianfeng saw that there were so many people here, he was not polite at all. He froze them one by one, punched and kicked them, and they flew away.

    The guard who brought Lin Tian was scared to be silly, but Lin Tian didn''t care about him. He left him and chased a group of people who escaped with the cold weather.

    When Lin Tian and cold sky wind reappear, we can see jiangjiutong at the entrance of a cave.

    Jiang Jiutong was scared to step back inside the cave, then stammered, "what do you want to do?"

    "Where is it?" Lin Tian came closer and asked with a smile.

    Jiang Jiutong is depressed. "I, why should I tell you?"

    "Oh? Don''t tell us? " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the cold wind began to invade the cave.

    Jiang Jiutong''s pace gradually slows down, and finally freezes there. Then he says, "I say!"

    In cold weather, the wind stopped, but the lower half of jiangjiutong was frozen, and the upper half could move slightly, so the whole person hurriedly said, "it''s said that there is a god tomb left by a God. We huohai League sent Lord he to deal with it, but in order to prevent others from discovering it, so we didn''t disclose it to the outside, only said there is a mine hole."

    "Oh? Tomb? " Lin Tian asked.

    "Yes, godly." Jiang Jiutong nodded wildly, but Lin tianban believed and doubted, and stared at Jiang Jiutong.

    Jiang Jiutong hurriedly said, "I, what I said, are all true!"

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "What about them?"

    "It''s in the hole. It''s like finding something." Jiang Jiutong quickly explained, and Lin Tian looked at the cold wind, "freeze him first."

    "Yes." Cold weather wind finished, frozen Jiutong River, and Lin Tian and cold weather wind continue to move forward.

    I can only see that there are many traces of excavation on the barriers around the cave, and there are also some array marks around.

    Lin Tian looked around and said, "it seems that before this, there were many arrays here, but they broke them one by one."

    "So terrible?" The wind in the cold sky started to frighten, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what''s the matter? It''s a sacred cemetery after all."

    "Will it really be a godfather?" Cold weather wind is curious, and Lin Tian explains, "God worship is not eternal life, and nature also has the end of life, or because of cultivation and other reasons, it leads to death, and when they die, nature leaves a lot of wealth."

    Cold weather wind felt reasonable, "this is also, after all, there are so many years in the divine world, and there is no wonder that there is a tomb of God worship."

    Just as they were talking, a ladder appeared, and when they got down the ladder, they saw the people of Haitian Pavilion standing outside Yishi gate, lining up one by one.

    But when people saw Lin Tian and the cold wind, they cried out, "here they are."

    However, even if so, they can only wait in line in a hurry and can''t rush in. Lin Tian looks at the stone gate and feels that it''s a mechanism and must go in one by one.

    So Lin Tian laughs at them, "is it fun inside?"

    "You, don''t come here!" Someone is in a hurry, but Lin Tian ignores it and looks at the cold wind.

    The cold weather wind froze all these people directly, then threw them aside one by one, and then asked, "how can this hole be so small?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "just go in and you will know."

    Lin Tian walked past and found that this passage can only be passed by one person, and can only walk slowly in it, because as soon as the pace is accelerated, it will regress.

    At the beginning of the cold weather, the wind didn''t know. He wanted to walk fast, but he went backwards. He was scared, "where is this place? It''s still going backwards."

    "This is a divine array, antipolar array!"

    "Antipolar?"

    "Yes, if you speed up, it will slow down and come back." Lin Tian explained, and the cold wind wondered, "there is really nothing strange in this world."

    Lin Tian wryly smiled, "I think there may be more interesting ones in it."

    In the cold weather, the wind was puzzled until they came out of the tunnel. In front of them, there were people floating around and some stones.

    "What''s the matter?"

    "It''s supposed to float." After Lin Tian finished, he stepped out, and sure enough, the whole man floated up, and his strength was bound.

    When the cold weather wind comes in, the whole person is like a kite, floating around.

    He Qin and Hai Haotian immediately ordered to attack Lin Tian and Han Tianfeng, but their attack disappeared as soon as they fought out, and they could not meet them at all.

    This surprised everyone, and the cold weather also attacked. As a result, he could not touch them at all, which made him wonder, "how could this happen?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s interesting."

    But he Qin said angrily, "boy, do you know you have offended our huohai alliance?"

    "In any case, Haitian Pavilion is offended. It''s nothing to have another huohaimeng." Lin Tian doesn''t care.

 Chapter 2849 the spirit of God

    He Qin is angry, "you have seed!"

    Lin Tian looked around and asked with a smile, "which God is this graveyard?"

    "How can I tell you?" He Qin despises the way, and Lin Tian laughs at him Qin. "If you don''t tell me, I can find it myself."

    "Well, you can''t find anything useful!" He Qin hums, and Lin Tian smiles and looks around, "that''s not necessarily."

    After that, Lin Tian closed his eyes, and the whole person floated there, and then used space peeping.

    For a moment, Lin Tian found that there was a small crack in this place, and then opened his eyes and smiled strangely, "interesting."

    The cold weather wind sees Lin Tian and the mood to ask curiously after laughing, "what are you thinking?"

    "I found an interesting thing." Lin Tian finished and began to "swim" to some place.

    Cold weather wind doubts, "where is this going?"

    "If you don''t want to wander here, follow me." Lin Tian said to the cold weather wind, and the cold weather wind was confused, and then quickly followed.

    Hearing Lin Tian''s words, people were curious, and Hai Haotian asked he Qin, "Lord he, what is there in this space?"

    "Nothing." He Qin didn''t say anything, but Hai Haotian said, "where is he going now?"

    He Qin wondered, "what did he find?"

    Thinking of this, he Qin immediately began to "swim" in the direction of Lin Tian.

    At this time, what happened to Lin Tian? The whole person disappeared, and the cold weather wind followed. As for other people, they also followed.

    When he Qin and others rushed in, they saw Lin Tian and Han Tianfeng standing in front of a corpse.

    When he Qin saw this, he even shouted, "hurry up, grab the body!"

    Those people, one after another to the past, and cold wind a turn, countless cold made an ice wall, blocking them.

    He Qin is not willing to burst into force immediately to "bang" the wall, while the cold sky wind says to Lin Tian, "give me some strength."

    Lin Tian had to make a shadow and add a light spell to it. Lin Tian himself looked around the skeleton.

    There is only a small transparent border around the skeleton, which is inaccessible.

    He Qin then said, "boy, if you dare to touch it, you''re done."

    But haihaotian was curious, "whose skeleton is this?"

    Lin Tian smiled back and forth. "I also want to know whose skeleton this is."

    Hearing this, he Qin said, "I won''t tell you!"

    "Don''t tell me? Then I''ll take him away. " Lin Tian smiled, and he Qindao said, "the boundary of his whole body is enough to honor a half step God in his peak state to hang."

    "It''s someone else, not me." When Lin Tian finished speaking, the seal of the LORD was opened.

    The Holy Lord seal absorbed the power of the border crazily, and then transformed it into the spirit required by Lin Tian. Then the spirit root will change in a short time, allowing Lin Tian to step into the nine star golden God realm, and then the cultivation will fall into a bottleneck.

    "Another bottleneck." Lin Tian murmurs to himself, but he doesn''t stop, but continues to absorb.

    After a while, the border disappeared completely, and he Qin was shocked, "it''s over, it''s really going to be taken away by him."

    At this time, when Lin Tian was going to touch the corpse, a strong flash of fire made Lin Tian and the corpse disappear.

    "What about people?" In the cold weather, the wind was terrified, and Lin Tian''s shadow soothed him. "It''s OK. I went to a space."

    In the cold weather, the wind was relieved, and he Qin said in a hurry, "boy, say, where are you going?"

    "The invisible space created by the God." Lin Tian''s shadow laughs at he Qin, and he Qin says, "that''s what we fire sea alliance found. If you dare to touch anything of this God, you will wait to be encircled by our fire sea alliance."

    Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but Hai Haotian said, "god respect? Is this the tomb of God? "

    He Qin saw that he could not hide, so he hummed, "that''s right."

    "Sea bright sky startled way," then he now can not get the thing that God reveres to leave

    "Who knows." He Qin is lost and even grumpy.

    However, at this moment, in a space full of fire, Lin Tian stood there and said with a smile, "although the body can not resist the erosion of the years, your spirit is still preserved in this space."

    "How can you feel my presence?" At this time, a flame turns into an old man, and it''s just a spirit, but it looks like it''s been for some time.

    Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "the spirit of God can live for hundreds of millions of years, and the body, at least hundreds of millions of years, right?"

    "Yes, my body has been dead for tens of millions of years, and my spirit can live for a long time." The old man exclaimed.

    Lin Tian was curious and asked with a smile, "then why don''t you choose to go to the ghost Kingdom and reincarnate, so you can start again."

    "To start over? Easier said than done."

    "Not too hard."

    "Not too hard? If you think about it, how many hardships we have to make in this process, from mortal cultivation to immortality, to God, and how many people have the courage to go to God again? "

    Lin Tian laughed. "I used to think that too, but later on I thought that God worship is the limit. If I want to make another breakthrough, I can only find another shortcut."

    "And did you find it?" The old man heard Lin Tian''s voice, and then he looked carefully, and found that Lin Tian''s spirit was not weaker than himself.

    Lin Tian smiled, "exploring the way."

    Lin Tian knew that there was infinite possibility for him to practice reincarnation and kill heaven, so he was full of hope. However, the old man didn''t have the courage to rebuild. Instead, he said, "if it was me, I would rather find the sea god palace, and then go to the wasteland of the god world to seek longevity. It would be better."

    "Sea god palace?" Lin Tian feels that this place is like a legend, because no one has ever seen it.

    "Yes, it''s said that there are many divine soldiers in the sea god palace, and there are gods beyond the divine level. Therefore, countless people in the divine world are looking for it, and as long as they find it and then get the things inside, they will have more abilities to explore the wasteland of the divine world and find the way to eternal life."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "but it''s just a legend."

    "Not a legend."

    After that, the old man waved his hand, and a piece of glass appeared on his hand, about the size of his hand.

    "What is it?"

    "Map of the sea god palace."

    "Map? Just a piece of glass? " Lin Tian didn''t believe it, and the old man wryly smiled, "the map is divided into five parts, I only have one of them, and the other four parts can only be sensed when I''m near."

    "When you get close?" Lin Tian felt very strange.

    After the old man''s benediction, he threw the glass to Lin Tian, who did not understand, "would you like to show it to me?"

    "Not for you, but for you."

    "To me?" Lin Tian was even more surprised, and the old man exclaimed, "I''ve been waiting here for tens of millions of years, and you found me. If I don''t give it to you, I''m afraid I''ll never find someone to help."

    "Help?"

 Chapter 2850 the spirit of fire emanating from the sea

    The old man wryly smiled, "there are only three ways for the spirit of God to survive. One way is that I now, before I die, make a space. The second way is to rebuild like you. The third way is to take away the body of God."

    "And what do you want to help?"

    "I chose the first one, but in this way, I can only stay here forever, but I want to leave here, I want to pursue longevity, and the sea god palace is the most promising place, so I will send you this piece, maybe you can gather other pieces one day."

    Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Why do you believe me so?"

    "I have no choice." The old man sighed, and Lin Tian had to stop and smile, "say, what''s your name?"

    "You can call me fire god." The old man said, and Lin Tian understood and said, "OK, I''ll take it."

    "By the way, take this space with you for a rainy day."

    "Take it?" Lin Tian was curious, and the old man said, "it''s my bones, and inside the bones, it''s my space."

    Lin Tian understood, "I see. If you have a chance to find the sea god palace, I will let you see it with your own eyes."

    "Thank you." The other side is very excited, and Lin Tian just retreats to stay in the other side''s space, at the same time, the skeleton appears again.

    Lin Tian took his bones to his own space, and he Qin asked, "what did you find, boy?"

    "Why should I tell you?" Lin Tian looked at he Qin, and he Qin said, "you, you wait, we huohaimeng will not let you go."

    With that, he Qin immediately takes people out of here, and Hai Haotian sees that everyone else has gone, and he also takes people quickly.

    Not only that, Hai Haotian has used the transmission talisman to secretly spread the news. After all, it''s not a small matter in a God''s tomb.

    When the cold sky wind saw these people running away, he put away his strength and asked with a smile, "what is the space you just went to?"

    "Left by a God." Lin Tian replied, and the cold wind couldn''t help asking, "what''s in it?"

    "It''s just the spirit of an old man." Lin Tian said with a smile, and the cold sky wind said excitedly, "well, did he pass on any great skills or send you any good things?"

    "Do you really want to know?" Lin Tian laughs at the cold wind, and the cold wind nods wildly.

    "No, he just asked me to take his bones with me. I hope I can take him to pursue longevity someday."

    "Longevity? How can it be! " The cold weather wind knew that even the God had a long life, so he boasted.

    "Well, leave it alone. Let''s go." Lin Tian smiled and left, but the cold weather kept up.

    When the two arrived outside the cemetery, there was no one there, apparently all of them had been evacuated.

    "It seems that this fire sea border town can''t go back." The cold weather wind frowned, and Lin Tianxiao said, "don''t worry, when the transmission array is opened, the martial master will come to inform us, and then let him sneak us into the transmission array."

    "So we''re not going to temper the seaside city?"

    "Go back, also be pestered by a group of flies, waste time." When Lin Tian finished, he found a place to rest. The cold weather made sense, so he and Lin Tian waited together.

    ...

    after he Qin fled with people, he immediately ordered people to start the array and prepare to use it to temper the capital of Haimeng the next day.

    After hearing the news in the city, the martial master told Lin Tian, and Lin Tian asked him to come.

    When the master of the martial arts finds Lin Tianhou, he respectfully says, "my Lord."

    "Are you sure the battle will start tomorrow?"

    "Well, I heard that something happened in the city Lord''s mansion, and the city Lord planned to hurry back to the capital, so he asked people to start the array in advance, and it can be completely opened tomorrow." The martial Master explained.

    "Well, do you have a magic weapon of space? Let''s go inside first. We''ll save the time and stop them. " Lin Tian said.

    The master of the martial arts said, "Sir, why do you want to hide?"

    Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, while the cold wind said with a smile, "we have cleaned up the city Lord. He may want to go back to report now, but if we show up, he won''t start the array."

    The master of the martial arts suddenly realized, "that''s what happened."

    "Let''s go." Lin Tian smiles, and the martial master quickly takes out a magic weapon. After Lin Tian and his two go in, he returns to the city.

    At this moment in the city, he Qin hides in the dark, and asks the guard to tell him how the array starts at any time.

    Jiang Jiutong''s whole body on one side was inconvenient because he had been frozen before. Even if he Qin untied it for him, there were still sequelae, so he stammered, "Sir, we really want to go back?"

    "The body has been taken down by the boy, but we can''t clean up the boy. We can only go back to the capital and report to the league. Then we will arrange someone to clean them up." He Qin is in a hurry.

    "Can''t you send back the message now?" Jiang Jiutong was confused, and he qinning said, "elder, let me go back immediately and report to you face to face."

    Jiang Jiutong said, and he Qin worried, "I''m afraid that this kid will come back to the city to find us trouble."

    "I''ve sent people to watch around the city. Once they enter the city, we''ll know quickly." This river nine connect careful way.

    He Qin nodded, "that''s good."

    In this way, this group of people hide in the dark, and the martial master easily returns to the city and waits near the transmission array.

    Until the next day, at dawn, when the array was fully activated, those people appeared one by one and entered the array.

    He Qin looked around in the array and said to the watchman, "no one is allowed to step into this array now, do you know?"

    "Yes." Said the watchmen.

    At that time, the array began to move completely, and at the moment when everyone disappeared, the master of the martial arts made a leap and reached the array.

    When he Qin and others were about to scold who it was, they had disappeared from their original place and came to the capital of huohai League, huohai city.

    The Fire Sea city is prosperous, and there are many disciples guarding it. He Qin immediately asks the master of the martial arts, "who are you? Why are you in the array?"

    "I want to play in huohai city." The master smiled and said, and he Qin glanced at the master, "are you sure?"

    The master of the martial arts took out a token of the fire temple and said with a smile, "I am the guest Qing of the fire temple."

    Seeing this, he Qin didn''t ask. He led people straight to the alliance. The master of the martial family took out his magic weapon and said to Lin Tian in the space, "my Lord, we have reached the city of fire."

    "Well, get out of town."

    "Yes." The master of the martial arts family took them out of the city with him. Lin Tian stretched out and smiled at the faint red light floating around the sea. "The fire spirit of the sea area is really strong."

    For the first time, the cold weather wind will send out a fire spirit in the sea area, so some new ways: "how can this happen?"

 Chapter 2851 assessment of different levels

    Master Wu introduced, "many places in the sea area have their own unique places, and these places are affected by the stars in the sky. For example, the top of the head is a fire star, so the fire spirit in the sea area is stronger than the ordinary spirit, and the color will be brighter."

    "Brighter?"

    "Yes, the reflection of the sea makes it obvious." The Master explained, and the cold wind suddenly realized, "it''s the same thing."

    "It''s the cause of the fire god world, and it''s the same in other places." The martial master continued to introduce.

    After nodding in the cold sky, the wind asked, "where is the fire temple?"

    "The fire temple is not open to the outside world, so it''s very difficult for outsiders to enter. But I''m Keqing. I can recommend you to be Keqing. Then as long as you pass the test of the fire temple, you can also be Keqing. Then you can enter the space of the fire Temple."

    "Space?" In cold weather, the wind is suspicious, and the leader of the martial arts family points out, "generally, the ten major forces do not occupy any resources of the major leagues, so they have their own unique space, and there are forces they have built in that space, that is, the so-called paradise."

    "I see." Cold weather wind is understood, and the master of the martial arts looks at Lin Tianke''s airway, "please."

    Lin Tian and Han Tianfeng keep up with each other and fly in one direction.

    ...

    he Qin took people back to the headquarters of huohai League in huohai City, and went straight to a Presbyterian meeting room in the league.

    Here, an elder sat in front of a table gloomily, staring at the cold he Qin saying, "here you are?"

    The man in front of me is the elder of huohai League, Yu laoguai.

    There is only one eyebrow of Yu laoguai, and the left eyebrow is empty, as if it disappeared.

    But when he Qin saw him, he was frightened and respectfully said, "elder."

    Yu laoguai looked solemn. "Do you know what failure means?"

    "Me." He Qin became nervous, but Yu laoguaiwao said, "before you left, you promised to tell me that you would find it, but now it''s OK. It''s got by an outsider, and the whole sea area knows it."

    "I didn''t expect that." He Qin was sweating, and Yu laoguai said, "if you don''t mind your own business, you won''t have it?"

    He Qin trembled and said, "I, I will find a way to catch the boy and let him hand over the bones."

    "Now many forces know that they will send some experts soon." Old Yu''s face is getting ugly.

    "I, I must have caught him before them."

    "Oh? Do you know where he is now? " I''m so weird, but he Qin said, "I am."

    "Waste one!" He Qin trembled. "Please give me the god seeking mirror of Huoshen League, so that I can find him easily!"

    "Do you know how precious the mirror is?" "I was annoyed, and he Qin stammered," but if I don''t use it now, it''s hard to find him. "

    "Then how do you deal with him?" Yu laoguai said coldly, but he Qin didn''t know how to answer immediately.

    Yu laoguai looked even worse when he Qin saw this. "Look, how about looking for a mirror for you?"

    "Elder, you don''t know. Those two guys are really hateful when they cooperate, unless there is a way to separate them."

    "What do you mean?"

    "One and a half step god statue, one and a half step God realm, and this guy can give this half step god statue a powerful spell, making this half step god statue very strong, even I can''t help it."

    "You don''t have the power of seal?" Yu said

    "But that jinshenjing guy can control Wen qu."

    "What? Zhenwenqu Yu laoguai''s eyebrows trembled, and he Qin said gloomily, "no, otherwise I would have released my strength and cleaned them up."

    "Zhenwenqu, it''s said that only emperor Lin has it. He''s a guy in the golden realm. How could he have it?" I wonder.

    "I don''t understand either."

    "I''ll borrow the god seeking mirror from the alliance leader, and then I''ll lend you some magic weapons to separate them," Yu said

    "Yes, elder." He Qin was very happy, then Yu laoguai left, and he Qin said excitedly, "boy, this time, I will kill you."

    ...

    at this moment, Lin Tiansan has come to an isolated island, which has a small transmission array and several figures guarding.

    After the master of the martial arts takes out the token, the people let them in.

    When Lin Tiansan reappeared, he had come to another space, where there were mountains and water, just like a painting.

    At the same time, there were floating palaces everywhere, and the cold wind took a breath, "this is too much."

    The master of the martial arts looked around and said, "this is the space of the fire god temple, and it''s huge. It''s said that there are countless disciples and so on."

    "Indeed, it is one of the ten hidden forces," the cold sky wind sighed

    "This is just the tip of the iceberg," laughed the master

    "Isn''t it a huge force?"

    "Well, for this purpose, we''d better be the guest first, or we''ll be kicked out."

    After the cold weather wind nodded, the master of the martial family took them to a mountain, where there were many outsiders.

    The master of the Wu family said, "outsiders are reporting here. Unless you get the token of Keqing, you can''t leave here."

    The cold weather wind took a look and said, "how many people are there?"

    "There are people who want to join the top ten forces all the time every day."

    "That success is Keqing?" In the cold weather, the wind is curious, and the master of the martial arts shakes his head and says, "there are three, six, nine, etc."

    "What do you mean?"

    "Here, there are many kinds of assessment, such as ordinary disciple, elite disciple, core disciple, Ke Qing, and elder Ke Qing. Among them, ordinary disciple has the lowest requirement, elite disciple is the second, core disciple is the higher, then Ke Qing, elder Ke Qing." Wu explained.

    "There''s so much more?" said the wind in fright

    "So if you want to get along well here, you have to go to a higher place, but the difficulty is also increased and the requirements are high. For example, Keqing''s assessment is for those who are god worshipped in the first half, so ordinary people will not choose this assessment."

    "I''ll take this," the wind said

    But the master of the martial arts looked at Lin Tian, "what about you, my lord?"

    "Elder Keqing? What are the requirements? "

    "Elder Ke Qing, not only should he defeat the appointed half step God, but also pass special examination. I don''t know what kind of examination, but it seems that few people have succeeded since ancient times." The master of the martial arts said one by one.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "then I will choose the most difficult one, elder Keqing."

    "My Lord, this is not a joke."

    "Do you think I''m joking?"

    "Elder Ke Qing, you must face the difficulties of the elders at last. But you are looking for someone. What if they knew you long ago? If you go like this, you are going to die! " The martial master worried.

 Chapter 2852 wonderful work assessment

    After hearing this, Lin Tian thought it was reasonable. After all, it was too obvious. I don''t know who the God Zun was, so the other side slipped away.

    So Lin Tian said, "then guest Qing."

    "I think the core disciple is OK. Keqing, after all, it''s the assessment of half step deity. If you pass the assessment, it''s bound to stir up many half step deities. If the core disciple passes the assessment, it''s only the emperor''s people at most, and the assessment area is only in the mountain area outside the fire temple."

    "Outer mountain area?" Lin Tian wondered what the outer mountain area was, and the master of the martial arts family explained, "the temple of fire has inner mountain and outer mountain, while the outer mountain is the activities of disciples. The inner mountain is Ke Qing and some elders, but the inner mountain and outer mountain are different, so generally, what happens in the outer mountain is difficult to pass to the inner mountain, unless it is a major thing."

    "What if the person I want to investigate is from neishan?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the master of the martial arts explained, "you can become the core disciple of the outer mountain first, and then sneak into the inner mountain when you have the chance. It shouldn''t be difficult for you."

    Lin Tian listened with a laugh. "What do you mean, let me secretly investigate?"

    "That''s the only way. Otherwise, if you go to the inner mountain and startle the passers-by, you will become the focus. I''m afraid you won''t find anyone then. The other side has already disappeared."

    Lin Tian''en said, "listen to you, and mix a core disciple first."

    "Go." The head of the martial arts family immediately took two people to sign up, and the head of the martial arts family, Ke Qing, led the way. They soon got their own application form and serial number.

    Cold Tianfeng sees his application form but wonders, "then I''m not going to neishan?"

    The master of the martial arts family said, "after you get the identity of Keqing, you and I will continue to stay in the outer mountain, and become Keqing as your half step Godhead. No one should pay more attention to you."

    "All right." The wind said in a cold day.

    In this way, the three people are waiting slowly until it''s Lin Tian''s turn. Lin Tian looks at the two and smiles, "then I''ll go first."

    "Good luck." After the master of the martial arts finished speaking, he sent Lin Tian to the outside of the core disciple examination hall.

    After Lin Tian went in, he said, "is this core disciple just going to be assessed by the God Emperor?"

    "Well, the elders of the outer mountain are responsible for the assessment. Generally, this elder is only at the level of God and Emperor." Said the martial master.

    "Oh." In the hall, Lin Tian saw several people and a table.

    But what Lin Tian didn''t understand was that an old man and several young people were gambling.

    The old man had a long beard, red fire, and stroked it with one hand, staring at Lin Tian like touching the dust. "What''s it called?"

    "Lin Tian."

    "What cultivation."

    "Nine Star Golden realm." Lin Tianzhao reports, and the old man says, "take the application form."

    Lin Tian took it, and several other people took a look at Lin Tian. One of the men also said, "boy, wait for me to assess you, and you? When I hit you, you''ll fall right away. Turn around and I''ll make sure you get there. "

    Lin Tian was stunned, and the man blinked, looked at the old man and said with a smile, "burn elder, I''ll bet with you now."

    "Say, what''s the bet this time?" The man called burn elder laughed, and the man said with a smile, "I bet, I can make him fall down with one hand, and block, 10 million stone."

    "You are all five-star God Emperor. He is the king of the realm. If you bet like this, you will win." The burning elder is obviously not a fool.

    But the man said with a smile, "there must be one in case."

    After thinking about it, the burning elder stared at Lin Tian. "Little guy, if you can resist him, I''ll let you pass the examination, OK?"

    "I see." Lin Tian nodded, but the man told Lin Tian, "boy, if you don''t want to die, just do what I say. Then I can let you go."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, then the burning elder smiled at the man and said, "hurry up."

    The man got up, and then his right hand gathered a fire, and the five-star God, in everyone''s eyes, was more than enough to deal with a golden God.

    But when the man hit out with one hand, Lin Tian moved a small step slightly to avoid the other.

    Several people at the scene were immediately shocked, and the burning elder smiled and opened his eyes, "ha ha, come, little Guizi, hurry to give me 10 million."

    The man named xiaoguizi looked at Lin Tian coldly, and said to him, "didn''t I let you fall?"

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the other side was in a hurry to transmit, "boy, you wait, I Longgui, I will beat you!"

    Finish saying, this person that calls long GUI leaves 10 million to that burn elder, "give."

    Elder Huo laughed, took out a piece of wooden slips, and let Lin Tian breathe. Then he gave it to him with a smile and said, "later, this is your identity token."

    "I see."

    "Go ahead, go to the new people''s hall outside the mountain and wait. In the evening, I will go over and introduce the rules to the new people!"

    Lin Tian answered, "yes."

    Then Lin Tian walked out of here, and that Longgui stared at all kinds of voices of Lin Tian. "Boy, don''t run away if you have the ability. I will kill you later."

    Lin Tian ignored, walked out of the hall directly, and the martial master outside the hall asked quickly, "how about it?"

    "Yes, but it''s a little strange." Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head, but the martial master is curious, "strange?"

    Lin Tianen explained the matter, and the master of the martial family laughed, "this is normal, because the elder burn, also called burn gambler, is one of the elders in charge of waishan mountain, and he is born to like gambling, so he likes gambling no matter what."

    "Oh? The temple of fire doesn''t matter? "

    "As long as I''m not a disciple of the inner mountain, I don''t care about the fire temple. After all, there are too many people to manage it." The martial Master said with a smile.

    "That''s fine. You can do whatever you like in the outer mountain." Lin Tian explained, while Han Tianfeng said with a smile, "it''s really easy for you to assess outside the mountain."

    "With your ability, I think it''s not a problem for you to have the assessment of Keshi neishan." Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "Of course," the wind said

    With that, Han Tianfeng takes the application form and serial number to another area for assessment, while Lin Tian and the martial master wait outside the assessment hall.

    It wasn''t until a moment later that the cold weather wind said gloomily, "my assessment is really depressed to the extreme."

    "What? Failed? " The master of the martial arts family was shocked, and the cold weather wind was embarrassed. "It passed, but."

    "But what?" The master of the martial arts family was curious, and the cold wind whispered, "I met an examiner, who was a woman. She had to pester me and let me be her partner. You say, how lonely this woman is."

    "Ah? Is that the case? " The master of the martial arts family was shocked, and the cold wind said, "no, it''s really unlucky."

 Chapter 2853. There are so many rules

    Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that the day when you go to inner mountain in the future will be very good."

    "Although I am guest Qing, but I firmly do not go inside the mountain!" This cold day wind hummed, and at this time, in the palace, came a woman in blue, and a pair of thick eyebrows and big eyes, with a lovely smile on her face.

    "You''re here." The woman said with a smile, and the cold weather wind hurriedly hid behind the two people, "what do you want to do, elder?"

    Seeing this woman, the head of the martial family immediately changed his face and said respectfully, "elder Xu!"

    "Master Wu, you are here." The woman smiled at him, and the master of the martial arts said awkwardly, "I, I brought them to assess."

    "Oh? So, cold weather wind, is also your friend? "

    "Yes." The master of the martial arts answered, and the woman said excitedly, "then you can take him to my cultivation blessing place later. I have something to discuss with him."

    "Ah?" The master of the martial arts family was stunned, and the woman smiled, "remember, you must take it accurately, or I will find it later, if I can''t find him, I will take care of you."

    Finish saying, the woman laughs to see the cold wind, "you first stroll in the temple of the God of fire, wait for me to finish today''s examination, then go to you."

    Then the woman went back to the palace again, and the wind was strong in that cold day. "Look, how domineering is this woman?"

    The master of the martial arts family laughed at the cold wind and said, "don''t get excited, she''s not that kind of person."

    "What is not that kind of person? Is my eye lame? " In the cold weather, the wind was so fierce that the master of the martial arts smiled, "her name is Xu Lanlan. She is the youngest of the elders, and her talent is also very high. Because of her special divine root, she needs the help of the opposite sex to break through, and the better the talent of the opposite sex is, the faster she breaks through, so she has met countless men, but after the event, it will give benefits, not for nothing. ˇ±

    it''s strange to feel the cold weather wind, "how can it sound like a little bit of Sparring Practice?"

    "Yes, it''s accompanied cultivation."

    "It''s really that simple?"

    "Nonsense, you think?" The master of the martial arts family laughs, and the cold weather wind hesitates, "can you not go?"

    "If you don''t agree with her, she will turn you out of the temple of fire, unless you leave the temple of fire." The master of the martial arts smiled.

    It''s cold and the wind is blowing, "it''s over."

    "You can also choose to go now." Lin Tian smiled at the cold wind, but it said, "no, I will not go."

    "Why?"

    "Where you are, I am." This cold weather wind firm way, and Lin Tianhu doubt way, "so persistent?"

    "Nonsense, only follow you, I can find Lindi, so no matter what, I will stick to it."

    Lin Tian had no choice but to smile. "If Lin Di knew, he would be very moved."

    "Then tell me, where is he?" Cold days wind two eyes shine stare at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smile, "later."

    "You." In the cold weather, the wind was very depressed, and the master of the martial arts patted him on the shoulder. "Let''s go. I''ll take you to the inner mountain first and find her cultivation place. Otherwise, it will be really troublesome for her to investigate later."

    In order to stay in the temple of the God of fire, he had to look at Lin Tian, "you must tell me when you want to leave the temple of the God of fire."

    "Yes." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but the cold wind is depressed and leaves with the master of the martial family.

    Lin Tian began to walk around the mountain outside the fire temple until he came to the new man''s temple unconsciously.

    There are many new people in this hall, waiting for the arrival of burning elder silently at the moment.

    Lin Tianxin wants to live here. He can only pretend to be weak and sneak into the inner mountain to find people when he has a chance.

    So Lin Tian sat down and waited with everyone.

    Until after nightfall, the elder burning and several other disciples who took part in the examination came back.

    Longgui stared at Lin Tian as if Lin Tian owed him money, but Lin Tian didn''t take him seriously.

    As for elder Huo, he laughed at the crowd. "Everyone, from today on, we are the disciples of Huoshen temple, and I am also one of the persons in charge of this. If you have any questions in the future, you can come to me."

    Everyone immediately whispered, and then the burning elder stroked his beard with one hand. "In the outer mountain, you have to obey the rules, especially the inner Mountain Gate. Don''t get close to it, do you know?"

    Someone said, "what happens when you get close?"

    "Non inner mountain disciples, if they are near and caught, will abolish their accomplishments on the spot and throw out the fire temple. If they are serious, they will be killed directly." Said the burning elder one by one.

    When they heard this, they took a breath one by one, and elder Huo then said with a smile, "but as long as you keep the rules, I will not embarrass you."

    Everyone is relieved, and the burning elder asked people to give you a Book Manual, which is the new man Manual of the fire temple.

    In this manual, there are many rules that should be obeyed by disciples from other mountains. Moreover, every disciple of different levels has his salary every month here.

    When you see the salary, you all think it''s good, and the elder Shao laughs, "there is a training mountain in the outer mountain, and the training mountain, in different places, is entered by different disciples. At the same time, there is a time limit for each disciple to enter, so before you go in, you can understand the rules of every training cave in Chu, OK?"

    Everyone nodded, and the elder said, "in the temple of fire, there is one more important thing, that is, you can''t fight at will. If anyone starts first, the people in the law enforcement hall will take him away. Don''t blame me for not reminding you then."

    "Yes." The people nodded, and elder Huo continued, "in addition to the fixed salary, you can also contribute to the temple to do tasks and get points, which can be spent in the library, the danyao Pavilion and other places in exchange for what you need."

    After hearing this, all the people were boiling with blood, and the burning elder smiled, "well, you have to study the rest by yourself. After all, you are all gods, not mortals. I don''t need to speak much."

    "I see." Countless people nodded, but elder Huo turned around and left.

    We also hurriedly went to the contribution temple one by one to get some points, but Longgui took several people and surrounded Lin Tian.

    Instead of being scared, Lin Tian looked at them and smiled, "it seems that we can''t do it here."

    "You can''t do it, but as long as you dare to go to the contribution temple to pick up the task, we will have a way to clean you up." Longgui evil laughing family.

    Some people also said, "boy, if you offend our brother GUI, if you don''t apologize for a little money, then you can''t be better here."

    "It''s not. If you know what you''re doing, you''ll pay for it." The other was even more bluffing.

    Lin Tian laughs at these people, "compensate? I haven''t done such a thing! "

 Chapter 2854 find your own way

    People didn''t expect that a golden realm was so unintelligible and crazy, so they stared at Lin Tian one by one.

    That Longgui sneers, "boy, you are just a golden realm. What are you dragging? Believe it or not, I''ll find a place to kill you? "

    "Kill me? Did not that let the law enforcement Temple know, you are not finished? " Lin Tian smiled.

    Longgui laughs, "have you heard of the image space of God Emperor? You can go in directly, kill you invisibly, and finally execute the law. I don''t know how you died. "

    "I''m afraid you''ll give yourself a hole." Lin Tian smiled, and Longgui got angry, "OK, wait, I''ll let you know my strength later."

    Finish saying, this Longgui took a few people to leave there, Lin Tian looked at their back, in the heart secretly smile, "a group of fools."

    Then Lin Tian left here and began to walk. At last, he stood in front of a gate guarded by many disciples. At the same time, there was a sign on the wall that "the disciples of the outer mountain are not allowed to step in."

    Lin Tian looked at it and murmured, "I guess it''s the way to the inner mountain."

    Lin Tian, after a murmur, is ready to turn around and find a place to mix in.

    But at this time, a vortex appeared in front of Lin Tian, which directly absorbed Lin Tian.

    When Lin Tian reappeared and stood in a space, long GUI said proudly, "boy, I said, I won''t let you go."

    Lin Tian glanced at the image space created by several people and smiled, "aren''t you afraid I''m looking for the law enforcement hall?"

    "Look? Ha ha, how do you find it? " Longgui laughed, and the others laughed.

    Some said, "boy, you are trapped in our image space now. It is impossible to leave."

    "Yes, surrender. Maybe we''ll let you go."

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You say you really want to die?"

    When these people heard this, they laughed even more. Some said, "Guige, do you hear me? This guy said we want to die."

    "Look how he died," said the Longgui

    Finish saying, this Longgui a regiment of flame beat past, and Lin Tian avoids again.

    Seeing Lin Tian avoid himself again, Longgui said angrily, "I don''t believe I can''t hit you."

    Then Longgui began to attack there, but no matter what, it could not do with Lin Tian.

    Not only that, Lin Tian is still there to stimulate him? Five star God Emperor, is that all you can do? "

    "Boy, you." Longgui was so angry that he bit his teeth, but he was still unwilling, so he continued to attack Lin Tian there.

    Lin Tian was calm, but Longgui was furious and finally asked others to cooperate. But after these people tried, they found Lin Tian was very "cunning".

    Longgui feels very suffocating and cursing, but Lin Tian laughs after watching. "I won''t play with you."

    "Play? Do you think we play with you? " Longgui was shivering with Qi, and the main seal of Lin Tiansheng opened, and began to crazy absorb the spirit of this space.

    This is equivalent to absorbing the spirit of these human bodies, and then leading to the instability of space, so that these people are backfired, and finally one by one spits blood.

    The surrounding space disappears, and Lin Tian sees himself standing on a mountain top, but these people have been seriously injured.

    "You, what have you done?" Longgui was shocked to see that Lin Tian broke the space so easily and hurt them.

    Several others, needless to say, were too scared to speak, while Lin Tian smiled at the Longgui sitting there. "Of course, I ruined your space, didn''t you see it?"

    Longgui airway, "you."

    At this time, Lin Tian smiled at them, "if I look for the law enforcement hall at this time, what punishment will you get?"

    This frightens them to shake their heads one by one, some still beg for mercy, "boy, as long as you don''t report, we will give you everything."

    "Yes, we all listen to you."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect these people to be so afraid of the law enforcement hall, but long GUI said, "what are you doing so

    "Guige, we are all seriously injured and can''t resist. Let''s give up." Some people are depressed and others agree.

    But Longgui didn''t want to, "boy, even if I can''t be the person of the fire temple, I will kill you."

    I saw Longgui get up and suddenly hit Lin Tian with a palm. All he could hit was Lin Tian''s shadow, and Lin Tian himself stood behind him and smiled, "looking for his own way."

    The next moment, Lin Tian directly hit the magic fire, and the other side was seriously injured. After being attacked by such a powerful fist technique, the whole person was shaken to fly on the spot, and then fell on the ground shaking, "you."

    Everyone was scared. Some of them stuttered, "he, is he really just a nine Star Golden State?"

    "I think it''s more terrible than God." Someone opened up, but Lin Tian smiled at the Longgui. "Do you have any other way?"

    "Me." Longgui said a word, he couldn''t hold it. Obviously, he knew he was seriously injured and couldn''t resist. He could only look at Lin Tian angrily.

    Lin Tian smiled at him. "If you don''t want to die, listen to me."

    "What do you mean?"

    "I want your spirit to come out, or I will go to your conscious space." Lin tianxie smiles, and Longgui is scared to sit around immediately, and then the whole body is wrapped in a flame, so that no one can hurt himself.

    Lin Tian said, "is this useful?"

    "Well, my God, I don''t believe you can step into my conscious space." The Longgui said with confidence, while Lin Tian said with a strange smile, "Oh? Is that right? "

    At this time, Lin Tian takes up his body and the spirit penetrates into each other''s body. Then long GUI is shocked and closes his eyes tightly, ready to kill Lin Tian in his own consciousness space.

    Others are there worrying about what it looks like.

    Lin Tian is in the space of consciousness, laughing at his spirit, "not afraid?"

    Longgui is proud to say, "boy, I''m seriously injured, but my spirit is still very good, so my consciousness space you run is dead."

    "Are you sure it''s death?" Lin Tian stared at Longgui''s strange smile, and Longgui said confidently, "yes, my spirit is much stronger than you. If I want to, I can easily destroy your spirit."

    "Is it? Then I will attack you. " Lin Tian''s spirit stood there, laughing at this Longgui, and Longgui thought Lin Tian was joking, so he sneered, "attack me? You think I''m stupid? "

    "What? Won''t you come? "

    "You must be cheating. I won''t go." The Dragon GUI hums, and Lin Tian has to release countless ghosts and says, "if you don''t come, I will."

    When Longgui saw so many shadows, his face changed greatly on the spot, especially when Lin Tian and those ghosts played countless virtual exterminations, Longgui screamed on the spot.

    At last, the spirits were all smoking. When they could not hold up, Longgui hurriedly said, "no, don''t kill me!"

 Chapter 2855 the so-called free trade

    "Want to surrender?" Lin Tian laughs at this Longgui, but he doesn''t expect that Lin Tian, who is not impressive, is so terrible, so he can only say, "yes."

    Lin Tian smiled and went to his spirit. "Don''t struggle."

    "You, what are you doing?"

    "Of course I want you to be obedient." Lin Tian smiled strangely, then entered the soul seal, and Longgui was shocked, "you."

    "Don''t worry." Lin Tian then smilingly leaves the other party''s consciousness space, and after Lin Tian comes out, that Longgui is respectful to Lin Tian.

    Not only that, Longgui also said to the crowd, "from today on, he is my eldest brother."

    "Big brother?" When the crowd was blinded, Longgui said, "Whoever dares to provoke him is against me, you know?"

    Although they don''t know why, their mistake is earlier today. If Lin Nai complained about the law enforcement hall, they must be finished, so they nodded wildly.

    "All right, get out of the way." Longgui drinks, and those people hurry to leave, and Longgui stares at Lin Tian in horror, "this, big brother."

    "Who is your eldest brother?"

    "You''re so strong. I''ll call you big brother. It''s not too much." This Longgui has deeply realized the dread of Lin Tian''s spirit, so he was worried.

    Lin Tian laughs at this Longgui. "OK, big brother is big brother. Anyway, I have no loss."

    "That''s right, brother. I will help you if you need anything in the fire temple."

    "Oh? Anything? " Lin Tianyi stares at Longgui, and Longgui nods, "yes, I''ve known a lot of people and know a lot of things here for many years. I can help you."

    Lin Tian wandered there and asked, "fire thousand dragon, do you know?"

    "Fire dragon? It seems that there is no such person in the outer mountain. " The Longgui hesitated and said, and Lin Tian replied, "it''s probably from the inner mountain."

    "I don''t know the inner mountain. After all, the inner mountain people are different from the outer mountain people, and I only know the outer mountain people." Long GUI said awkwardly.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "Then I want to check everything about this man. Do you have any way?"

    "Well, I''m afraid we have to go to the black market of the temple of fire."

    "Black market?"

    "It''s underground trading. For example, some people in the inner mountain and those in the outer mountain will take some things to trade there, and there are many things to trade, ranging from magic weapons to magic arts and even some information." Longgui explained.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian was curious, "is it all magic? Doesn''t the temple of fire care? "

    "The temple of fire is very big, and it''s only a closed eye. After all, every time we go there, everyone has to pay a certain amount of security deposit, and the security deposit, when countless people go in one day, will be billions, billions a year?"

    "So, all these deposits have been earned by the temple of fire?"

    "It is said that some elders in the mountain of the fire temple have divided up. After all, they are all half worshipped. To improve their accomplishments, they need more rare materials, and these deposits are just for them."

    Lin Tian laughs, "it seems that I have to go to the black market."

    "Go, be sure to go. There, as long as you have money, you can buy a lot of things. Even many elders in neishan will hide their identity and mix with the crowd, and then sell some things that you don''t have at a high price."

    "Oh? Into the crowd. "

    "Yes, the person who goes in can get a Facebook after paying the deposit, and this Facebook can hide your real identity, so that everyone can trade there safely, and no one knows who it is." Longgui explains.

    "Then go, I want to see it." Lin Tian smiled and felt like finding a new land, while Longgui immediately led the way.

    About half an hour later, I came to a deep mountain in the temple of the God of fire. There was a deserted hall in the mountain, and someone outside the hall was collecting money and distributing face masks.

    Longgui takes out 20 million, "two people."

    These people don''t ask Lin Tian about their identity, but they take out two animal skins after they receive the money.

    When two people take the hide and step into the deserted palace, their face will be deformed and their breath will be changed.

    "It''s a funny face." Lin Tian said with a smile, and long GUI said with a smile, "this face can last for two hours, and it will disappear slowly after walking out of this hall."

    Lin Tian looked around and said, "it seems that the combination of the face and the array around can change people''s breath and appearance."

    "That''s right, about that." The Longgui smiled, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "these elders, they really can make money."

    "No way, the profit is too high. After all, if one person is ten million, one hundred people, one billion, one thousand people, ten billion. How terrible do you think."

    Lin Tian agreed, "that''s right."

    Then Lin Tian and his wife went through a corridor, and when they got into it, it was like a "vegetable market", where someone set up a stall with a price clearly marked on it.

    There are many kinds of prices, such as those selling magic weapons, magic arts and even collecting things.

    Lin Tian glances at it, and laughs bitterly after many people here. "I see you say you earn billions a day, but you say you are less."

    Long GUI said awkwardly, "ten million for one person, one thousand for one day, ten billion."

    Lin Tianen said with a smile, "now here, there are at least five or six hundred people, and one night, it''s estimated that there are thousands of people, no problem."

    "That''s right." Longgui nodded, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "now I want to inquire about a person''s information. Where is it easier to inquire?"

    Longgui said, "please follow me."

    Lin Tian keeps up with each other and comes to an old man who yawns and wants to be sleepy all the time. Everyone here has a face, so Lin Tian knows that what he sees is not the real face, so he doesn''t care what the other looks like.

    Longgui pointed to the place and said, "here, he can ask a lot of useful things."

    Lin Tian looked at him curiously and found that there was a sign beside him, just like an advertisement, "you can''t ask for money if you want to inquire about information, 10 million yuan at a time."

    When Lin Tian saw it, he smiled at him. "Is it all right to pry?"

    The old man in his shawl yawned and said, "yes, Bao Zhun."

    "Well, I''ll ask you a question." Lin Tian finished saying, and threw 10 million, and the old man skillfully put up the stone, and then stared at Lin Tian, "ask."

    "Do you know huoqianlong?"

    The other party nodded, and Lin Tian was secretly pleased, and then continued to ask, "who is his master?"

    Who knows this old man pointed to the advertisement, "ten million at a time."

    "You didn''t answer me."

    "You just asked me if I knew that person. If I said yes, I would answer you." The old man replied.

    Lin Tian was blindfolded on the spot. "It''s a good money!"

 Chapter 2856 strong breath

    Longgui is embarrassed to hear Lin Tian''s words. "This is a black market, so it''s always like this." Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, then threw out 10 million yuan and asked, "who is his master?" There are several masters. Which one do you ask The man blinked and asked sleepily. "

    " how many? " Lin Tianxin was shocked, and the man asked, "which one are you going to ask?" Tell me everything

    the man said, "five, give me fifty million, ten million and one names." After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "you won''t pit me, will you?" You don''t think it''s worth asking The man smiled and yawned again. Lin Tian had to leave 50 million yuan behind. The man said with a smile, "the elder of the inner mountain, the second elder and the other three elders of the temple of fire are all his masters." "

    " what are the accomplishments? " Lin Tian wanted to narrow down the scope at the moment, and the man smiled, "five people, 50 million." Lin Tian was stunned, but the Longgui couldn''t see it anymore. "How much is it to ask?" Lin Tian is not short of money, but what the other side said is not sure, but at the moment, he can only try, so he lost the money and said, "go ahead." "

    " the elder is eighty-one, which is one step away from the Godhead. The elder is more than seventy, and the three elders are all godheads. " Lin Tian knew that there must be three supreme elders, so he continued to ask, "where are the three supreme elders?" "

    " it seems that you have given so many gods and stones today. In this way, you can give me another 50 million yuan. I will answer all your questions at once. How about that? " "

    " seriously? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tian lost another 50 million yuan, and the man said with a smile, "the three supreme elders have been practicing in seclusion for many years, and they never appear again, so it''s estimated that only the elder knows where to find out." Where is the elder "

    " inner mountain elder hall. " After hearing this, Lin Tian turned around, and the man yawned and smiled, "thank you for your stone." Longgui hurried to catch up, but asked at the same time, "brother, do you have any hatred with this fire dragon? Why do you want to spend so much money on him? " "

    " yes, feud, personal grudge. " In order not to arouse suspicion, Lin Tian made up a story. There was a sound of Longgui, and Lin Tian was thinking about how to find the elder and take him down to prevent him from escaping. When Lin Tian walked out of the black market, he suddenly stopped and looked at Longgui. "Do you know what elder neishan looks like?" "

    " the elder of neishan, this one, few people have seen. It''s estimated that only a few other elders are qualified to see it. " Longgui explained. Lin Tian hesitated and asked, "do you think they can be found here?" Come with me Longgui took Lin Tian to a place where he bought and sold paintings. There was a young man painting there. "

    " here, you can find some figures. " Longgui said, and Lintian looked at the young man and asked, "I want some paintings. Do you have any?" "

    " what do you say? I can calculate the price. " The other side said coldly, while Lin Tian said, "the portrait of the elder of the inner mountain." "

    " inner mountain elder? 30 million for a pair. " The other side directly opened the door to see the mountain path, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "30 million, right?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian lost 30 million yuan. The other side quickly drew several strokes on a scroll and gave them to Lin Tian. After Lin Tian injected consciousness, he soon saw an old man. When Lin Tian understood, he put away his paintings and looked at Longgui. "You said that anyone could see this black market, right?" "

    " yes. " "

    " well, I''ll find a place to sit first. " After Lin Tian finished, he found a place to sit down, but "divine eye skill" was opened.

    under "divine eye skill", all disguises are virtual, so everyone''s faces are reflected in Lin Tian''s mind one by one. Only the painter, the yawning old man and the people who came in and went out, Lin Tian looked at them one by one. Longgui didn''t know what Lin Tian was doing until two hours later, Longgui said, "time is coming." Let''s go Lin Tian goes out with Longgui. Shortly after they came out, their faces disappeared, and Longgui respectfully said, "brother, what are you going to do next?" "

    " I have nothing to do for the time being. Go ahead and get busy with you. I''ll see you when I need to. " "

    " yes, big brother. " Longgui hurriedly left, and Lintian came to the inner mountain, and found a place to sit down, and then left a separate body, the body of the Buddha gathered up. Later, the spirit and soul became invisible and began to walk to the inner mountain channel. At this time, the disciples were still patrolling, but the spirit of Lin Tian''s God was invisible, which they could not detect. In this way, Lin Tian can easily enter the mountain in the fire temple. There are few people and more places in the mountain. At the same time, there are dense forests and some open buildings everywhere. Lin Tianning said, "you have to find the elder hall first." Later, Lin Tian quickened his pace until half an hour later, he found the Presbyterian hall on the top of a mountain. The hall of elders is much more lively, because the first floor is the activity scope of some disciples in the hall of elders, the second floor is the place where elders discuss affairs, and the third floor is the place where elders practice. When Lin Tian enters, he is very careful. After all, although he is a God, some powerful half step gods can still sense his own existence if they are a little careful. So Lin Tian looked around and found that many people had been to the black market tonight. Lin Tian bypassed them and went up to the second floor, which is empty at the moment. After all, there is no discussion. Therefore, the third floor of the forest sky. Here, there are many elders'' rooms. Each outdoor has the title of each elder, such as the elder, the old man of fire tree. "

    " this is the secret chamber of the elder, isn''t it? " Lin Tian murmured to himself, and then went through the wall of the secret room. At this time, it was dark and there was no breath around. "

    " not in? " Lin Tianhu doubts.

    just when Lin Tian was going to go deeper, a strong breath appeared. Lin Tian felt it and immediately retreated. "

    " who! " That voice is terrible. After all, the other side is eighty-one heavy and is about to be revered. For Lin Tian, he is invisible at the moment. He dare not expose it too soon to prevent his opponent from escaping.

    so Lin Tianxiu left the elder''s room, but the other side followed him closely. When he was about to be overtaken by the other side, Lin Tian felt the breath of cold sky wind. Elder Xu When Lin Tian saw the sign of elder Xu hanging inside and outside, he immediately thought of the woman, so Lin Tian sneaked in and gathered the breath. The elder called out outside, "listen to me from the Presbyterian hall." As soon as this word came out, the whole hall started up and down.

 Chapter 2857 knows a lot

    All the people in the Presbyterian hall were curious about how the elder suddenly went away, but Lin Tian didn''t notice. Instead, he came to this secret room and found the cold wind sitting on a stone platform. At the moment, the cold weather wind muttered, "what''s the noise? It''s so noisy." Lin Tian looks around and makes sure that he is the only one. Lin Tian suddenly smiles and says, "are you still used to practicing here?"

    the sudden appearance of Lin Tian''s spirit scared the cold sky wind, which said, "Why are you here?" After Lin Tian explained a little, the cold weather wind took a breath, "did you go to provoke the elder?" "

    " I just went to have a look. As a result, the other side was quite strong, and I found my trace in a moment. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly. In the cold weather, the wind said, "nonsense, he''s eighty-one. He''s almost revered. He''s terrible." I''m not afraid of him, but I''m afraid to let him know that I''m here, and then he runs away Lin Tian said with a smile.

    "scare him to escape? You don''t have to blow. He''s so strong. How can he escape? " This cold weather wind doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian says, "I won''t show up for the moment until I have no absolute assurance that I can instantly trap his spirit." "

    " ah? What are you going to do now? " Don''t worry. When he goes back to the secret room again, I''m leaving here, and then I''ll find a way Lin Tian sat down and smiled. "

    " I think you''d better leave here as soon as possible, or the woman will come back and find your presence, which will cause great trouble. " "

    " do you think it''s too old? " "

    " yes, she is not simple. " The cold wind shivered at the thought of it, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, her accomplishments are only sixty, which is different from eighty-one, so she can''t find me." In cold weather, the wind doesn''t believe, "don''t look down on her." "

    " I look down on what she does? " But there was a movement outside the door. Lin Tian immediately said to the cold wind, "I''ll hide first." I saw Lin Tian become invisible again, and the door opened, so many people came in. As for the cold weather wind, they pretended that nothing happened. "

    " well, that''s good. I''m not lazy. " The elder Xu closed the door and said with a smile to the cold sky wind, which pretended to be stupid, "what was that voice just now?" "

    " the elder said that someone has infiltrated the elder''s hall and gone to his cultivation place, so let''s find out who it is. " "

    " is that found? " "

    " the other side''s speed is very fast. It disappears in a flash. No one sees what he looks like, so they don''t know how to find him. " The elder Xu sighed. "

    " then you may guess who it is? " Cold sky wind continued to ask, obviously to help Lin Tian test, but elder Xu sighed, "although the top ten forces in the sea area are seemingly harmonious, they are always intriguing and fighting for various resources in private, so from time to time, there are some sneaky people sneaking into their respective forces." Are you suspicious of other forces "

    " well, almost. " Elder Xu is used to saying. "

    " so what? " "

    " this kind of thing is usually handed over to the dark fire people in the fire temple. They are the shadow of the fire temple, lurking everywhere in the fire temple. If there is any abnormal news, they will report it to these elders. Then we will naturally know who is going to make trouble. " In the cold weather, the wind suddenly realized, "so you planted spies everywhere?" "

    " if you don''t do this, how can you monitor the whole fire temple? " A lot of people stare at the cold wind like fools. But he said on purpose, "in this way, if someone sneaks into the temple of fire to make trouble, they will be stared at?" "

    " nonsense. " After nodding in cold weather, the wind asked, "do these people report anything interesting recently?" I find you have a lot of mouths Elder Xu suddenly couldn''t help asking, and the cold wind pretended to be stupid, "it''s boring to practice here. It''s better to gossip with you." "

    " yes, cultivation is really boring. " The elder Xu sat down and planned to practice, but the cold weather wind was not willing to continue to ask, "tell me if there is anything interesting recently." "

    " there are many interesting things, but today there is an interesting thing. " "

    " Oh? What''s up? " "

    " huohai League sent people to our fire temple to say that someone robbed their things and let them enter our fire temple to search. " In the cold weather, the wind was startled Is it possible? We are the temple of fire, thinking they can come if they want to? " The old man didn''t take them seriously at all. In the cold weather, the wind loosens its airway. "This is the fire temple. How can people from the fire god League enter it?" "

    " that''s our fire temple, one of the ten hidden ages. If we let one fire Temple enter, wouldn''t it be a joke for the whole God kingdom? " "

    " what if they send someone to sneak in and look for it secretly? " This cold weather wind tried to ask, and elder Xu said with a smile, "don''t worry, dark fire people, monitor everything at any time, they will report the situation in time, when they dare to step into the fire temple, there are naturally law enforcement Temple people, to repair them." "

    " good, good. " The cold weather wind smiled, and elder Xu closed his eyes and said, "well, stop talking. Hurry to practice. Let others do those things. Let''s not discuss them." "

    " yes. " When the cold wind finished, Lin Tian also closed his eyes. Lin Tian naturally heard everything and whispered to himself, "dark fire man, it seems that these high-level people have placed spies around the fire temple, but it seems that they are no different from ordinary disciples." Thinking of this, Lin Tian secretly left here and returned to his body. I saw Lin Tianqi behind me, and thought, "if you want to catch the elder, you have to let him not know that I''m going to trouble him." At the moment, Lin Tian is most worried about that the elder, like Huo Qianlong, knows that he is looking for the fake God of Lin Di, so what he has to do now is to take the elder down unconsciously. However, the elder''s cultivation is eighty-one. It''s hard to achieve it by ordinary methods. So Lin Tian thought about it and finally stared at the black market. I can hide my identity because of the chaos in the black market. At the thought of this, Lin Tian began to plan to use the black market as a starting point to force the elder to show up one by one, and then clean him up. Then Lin Tian finds Longgui again, and Longgui is embarrassed to hear that Lin Tian has to go to the black market. "Big brother, the black market is open every night, and it''s closed in the early morning. It''s already early in the morning, so it''s not open." I''ll see you in the evening "

    " yes. " Longgui nodded, and then walked away. Lin Tian stayed in the outer mountain and sat down anywhere. When Lin Tian closed his eyes and felt the air around him, he found an interesting thing. The fire spirit in one direction is very strong, and the fire king in the forest is ready to move, "master, I seem to go to that place." "

    " when we have time, let''s go and have a look. " Lin Tian is also interested in it, and then gets up to walk in the direction he feels.

 Chapter 2858 three color fire

    When Lin Tian was looking for the strong fire spirit, it was getting brighter, and Lin Tian also came to the outside of a wall. The wall is fire red, and there are many people guarding it. At the same time, there are several big words engraved on the wall, "fire Temple Valley". "

    " where is this? " Lin Tian was puzzled, so he read Longgui''s memory one by one. He didn''t understand this place until a long time later. Fire Temple Valley is a place of cultivation with strong fire spirit, but the fire spirit in it is very complex and not suitable for cultivation, so it is also called one of the forbidden areas by fire temple. But there are also some disciples with special body. Once they bear these fire spirits, they only need to register. For Lin Tian, he naturally wanted to go in and have a look, so he went to the door and smiled at the guard disciple there, "I want to go in." "

    " register and sign the birth and death certificate. " The guard disciple finished saying and took out his whole life and put it in front of Lin Tian. "

    " life and death? " Lin Tian looked at the hide paper curiously, and the disciple said in an auspicious voice, "that''s right, if you enter it, life and death do not matter." Lin Tian has to sign it. He can''t die in it anyway. After everything is done, the disciple will open the door and let Lin Tian in. When Lin Tian enters, he will feel the fire spirit coming from the front. However, these fire spirits are quite miscellaneous. If the ordinary fire cultivator practices, it is estimated that all the accomplishments will be discarded, and the divinity will become less pure, with serious consequences. But the king of fire in the forest is very satisfied. He absorbs these flames crazily, and Lin Tian asks, "you are 81 levels, can you ascend again?" "

    " it should be OK by reason, but I haven''t tried because I can''t find enough strength. " The king of fire explained. Lin Tian sighed, "in those days, I''ve absorbed a lot of Firestone with you, but it hasn''t improved, and I don''t know if it will improve here." "

    " this is only known by taking a breath and trying. " Fire King finish saying, continue to absorb madly in forest celestial body. Lin Tian moves forward one by one, because the more ahead he has, the stronger the spirit of fire, but the more impurities he has. At the same time, there are fewer and fewer people practicing nearby, and some people are still crazy here because they are possessed by the fire. So when Lin Tian takes a few steps, he can see some people kowtow to the ground, and some people are still attacking people. It''s the same as prison. This place is really weird Lin Tian looks at this and sighs. But the king of fire said to Lin Tian, "I feel a strong breath." "

    " where is it? " "

    " hurry up, you seem to move. " The king of fire said excitedly, but Lin Tian was confused and hurried to the direction that the other side said. After a while, Lin Tian saw a fire, which was dark red, then black, and finally purple. "

    three colors alternate in turn, and Lin Tianhu asked," three colors of fire? " Whatever fire it is, absorption is it The king of fire came out of the forest and made a leap. The fire can''t escape, it can only be swallowed by the king of fire, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "this fire is not as good as my colorful fire." It''s hard to see you again The king of fire said gloomily. As soon as the voice falls, there are some tricolor fires around. Lin Tian looks at these tricolor fires and wonders, "why so many?" But the king of fire was surprised and said, "I made it." I saw the king of fire absorb them one by one, and then a breath came, "who, who robbed me?" The king of fire hurried back to the forest celestial body. At this time, a vicious man in animal skin appeared with a fire red staff in his hand. There is a fire red stone in this staff, which looks unusual. "

    " did you make trouble? " The man said angrily, and Lin Tian looked around and asked, "the flame you made?" "

    " yes, all of these are from me. " The other side''s airway, and Lin Tianhu doubts, "bring it out?" "

    " nonsense, otherwise ordinary people would not dare to get close to that fire pit. " Fire pit Lin Tian was curious, and the man said, "yes, the fire pit, don''t you know?" I''m new here Lin Tian explained, but the man didn''t care. He stared at Lin Tian and said, "I don''t want to hear your nonsense!" After that, the man started to use his staff to face the forest sky. Countless flames twined around the forest sky, and its flame has reached 60 boundaries. For ordinary people, this kind of fire has been very fierce. In addition, the other side has become a nine star God Emperor, which is really terrible. But Lin Tian sucked the fire directly and said, "what can I do for you?" When the other side saw this scene, he was shocked. "It''s impossible. I have sixty layers of flames. Plus my accomplishments, it''s too simple to crush you." Is it simple Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but the other side is not willing, so he tries again several times, and the result is the same. In the end, this man directly creates an image space and traps Lin Tian in his own space, while Lin Tian wryly laughs, "it''s futile for you."

    the other party doesn''t talk nonsense and continues to want to clean up Lin Tian, but Lin Tian has no choice but to open the Holy Lord''s seal to make the spirit of the other party disappear a little bit, frighten the other party to put away the image space, and then stare at Lin Tian strangely. "

    " give up? " "

    " who are you? " At this moment, the other party began to guard Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "my name is Lin Tian, a disciple of the outer mountain." The man looked at Lin Tian suspiciously. "Are you really just a disciple of the outer mountain?" "

    " yes. " The other side hesitated and said, "I admit that you are powerful, but if you let my hard work go, I will still let you compensate me." But Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "you said that the three colored fires were caused by you?" "

    " yes. " How to prove it Lin Tian smiled at him, and the man said in a hurry, "come with me, and I will prove it to you." After that, the man hurriedly took Lin Tian to a huge fire pit. There were countless flames under the fire pit, but the flames were refined and would not come out at will.

    I saw this man with his staff drew an area on the edge, and then stood in this area to chant. "

    " ignition and cohesion decision. " Lin Tian laughed when he saw the other party''s operation, and the man said, "do you recognize it?" "

    " yes, it''s a way to attract the refined flame to your side. " Lin Tian naturally understood, and still laughed. "

    " so you admit that I attracted it? " The man insisted, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I admit, but when these flames come out, you can''t control them right away. That''s not yours." "

    " you. " The other side was so depressed that some flames came out of the fire pit. When they came out, they flew around as if they had found a new continent. The man touched them one by one with a stick and absorbed them, but sometimes he couldn''t absorb all the others, only part of them. See, you can''t absorb the rest. It''s a waste Lin Tian is there laughing at him.

 Chapter 2859 is a little skinny

    "That said, but at least I have worked hard to get them out, so I have the right to deal with them." The man argued. Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "it''s a big deal for you." After that, Lin Tian pointed to the fire pit, and then said a mantra in his mouth, and the man was shocked. "How can you make a fire?" "

    " this kind of thing, many people will. " Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then the fire pit flew out of all kinds of tricolor fire, and it was very much more efficient than this man. The man is stupid, because he has to work hard every time to make some, otherwise he will not be angry with Lin Tian. But now Lin Tian is just making so many in a short time, which makes it difficult for him to set up a channel. "You are clearly just the golden realm." How about the Golden State Lin Tian laughs, and the man quickly introduces himself, "I''m down in the middle of the mountain. I''m sorry for offending you so much." "

    " two elder apprentices? " Lin Tian was curious to see Yan Banshan, and Yan Banshan said, "yes, but my master is busy and rare, so I can only practice here." After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "there should be a lot of people you know in Inner mountain." "

    " yes. " Lin Tian''s voice was heard, and he didn''t say much. Seeing Lin Tian''s silence, Yan Banshan said, "what''s the matter with you?" I wonder if we will be enemies or friends in the future Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the burning mountain immediately said, "how could it be the enemy? We are all disciples of the temple of fire. " Lin Tian couldn''t help but smile, "if you don''t talk about this, it''s you. Have you been practicing here? Didn''t go out? " I haven''t been out for thousands of years, and I swear that I won''t leave without a half step God After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "you are really a persistent person." "

    " how can a man of practice become a great weapon without perseverance? " Yan Banshan said proudly. Lin Tian smiled and asked, "are these three colored fires enough?" "

    " that''s enough. " For a while, Yan Banshan couldn''t absorb so much. He thought it was OK. Lin Tian said with a smile, "that line, I''ll go down to practice first. I''ll see you later." "

    " go to practice? " Yan Banshan''s eyes were wide open, but Lin Tianen''s voice, but Yan Banshan stopped him. "This brother, I''m not scaring you. This fire pit is the most terrible place here. Don''t say you, it''s banbu shenzun. I dare not go in." "

    " so terrible? " "

    " yes, if you go down, there will be as many as 80 layers of flames around you, and these 80 layers of flames can instantly destroy the body and the hood. " Lin Tian didn''t think so. "It''s nothing on the eightieth floor." As soon as Lin Tian jumped, he disappeared into the sea of fire, and Yan Banshan''s eyes were stupid, "crazy?" But Lin Tian had already disappeared, and Yan Banshan worried, "is this guy really dead?" However, Lin Tian didn''t appear again, and this burning mountain didn''t pay attention to it. At the moment, Lin Tian found many multicolored fires in the fire pit. After the fire king came out, he wandered wildly there and said excitedly, "the three color fire of the eightieth floor is really rare." Lin Tian smiled, "it''s really good, but you''ve been sucking like this. Are you sure you won''t support it?" "

    " No. " The fire king complacent way, then it is a little bit bigger, stop finally way, "as expected can''t eat." "

    " digest slowly. " Lin Tian said to him, and the king of fire''s gracious voice began to sit there, only to see it emitting 81 layers of fire. Lin Tian stared at its changes silently, and time passed by a little, until half a day later, the 81 layers of light around the fire king finally changed, reaching 82 layers. Not only that, this "little girl" has become a little girl. She looks a lot more mature. She also says proudly, "master, I''m on the eighty second floor." Lin Tian was surprised, "has the sound changed?" "Is he mature?" he said "

    " from the first floor to the eighty first floor, you are just a little doll to a little girl, but now you are a little girl, then you have to have hundreds of floors to an old girl? " When the king of fire saw Lin Tian laughing at herself, she immediately despised him and said, "master, you are laughing at me." "

    " I laugh at what you do, I just think how strong your limits are. " Lin Tian suddenly wants to know that, after all, in the divine world, everyone''s cognition, the strongest level of fire is eighty-one, and it''s his own fire king. But now there are eighty-two floors, which makes Lin Tian curious. The king of fire said with a smile, "when I just broke through eighty-two floors, guess what I saw?" "

    " what? " "

    " I see a hundred layers of myself, and a hundred layers of me, very powerful, and has a new title. " "

    " Oh? What title? " It''s like a fire emperor Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "why don''t you say God of fire?" The king of fire blinked, "maybe a hundred floors to the emperor of fire, and then the God of fire?" Hearing this, Lin Tian was stunned. "It''s really possible, but with the existing power of the divine Kingdom, it''s hard to think of fire emperor." "

    " well, I can only walk step by step, but at least I know that as long as I continue to absorb, my memory will be a little more. " "

    " yes, you elves, just like some beasts, have a natural inheritance power. " Lin Tian is used to it. After all, when Lin Tian was cultivating the king of fire in the divine Kingdom, he was a little doll the size of a human being. Later, he gradually became stronger. After becoming stronger, he knew more. These things are all potential memories. "

    " not really, but thanks for the years of training. " The king of fire said with a smile, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "you little girl, you are mature, and you speak well." "

    " that''s what I used to say. " "

    " blow it. Before, you were only as angry and furious as a little doll. How could you flatter me like this? " "

    " master, do you like to hear me flatter you? " The king of fire asked curiously, and Lin tianbai took a look, "you start to learn to pit me?" No, I just think you have changed "

    " have I changed? " "

    " yes, I''ve become fond of listening to good words, and I''ve become unloved. " The fire king wronged. When Lin Tian saw it like this, he couldn''t help crying and laughing, "he will be coquettish." I''m not coquettish. I''m serious "

    " come on, you need to continue to breathe the surrounding flame. How much can you breathe is how much. " Lin Tian doesn''t want to hang around with it like this. Who knows what it will say later. The king of fire ordered, "yes, master, I will take a good breath." After that, the king of fire roamed around here. Wherever he went, the fire was swallowed by him. But Lin Tian saw it in his eyes and muttered, "after the breakthrough, it absorbed the flame much faster than before." Not only that, Lin Tian can clearly feel the heat flow of the king of fire when he is swimming there, just like he does not fight and will fight. It''s a little interesting Lin Tian looked and laughed.

 Chapter 2860 come after

    The king of fire didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted, but she was flying happily here like a bird, and there was less fire everywhere. However, after the fire king broke through, it became smoother. It reached the eighty-three level in a flash, and it was still changing. Until the flames were completely withered everywhere, it reached the eighty-five level. "

    " look, master, it''s eighty-five. " "

    " eighty five, it''s hard to continue. " Lin Tian knows that the fire nearby is not simple, but even so, the king of fire has just broken through eighty-five, which is very difficult. The king of fire also knows that it''s hard to find such a blessed place again, but she is used to saying, "anyway, it''s best to reach one hundred. If you can''t reach it, just mix slowly." "

    " yes, I don''t want so much. " When Lin Tian finished, he put her away, and Lin Tian cleared up and left. At the moment, Yan Banshan is still absorbing the colorful fire outside. When Lin Tian suddenly arrives at him, he is shocked, "you, you are not dead?" This kind of fire will not kill me Lin Tian laughs, and Yan Banshan is curious, "really OK?" "

    " yes. " "

    " how is this possible? " The burning half mountain didn''t understand, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you don''t believe it, go down and try." He was curious to see the fire pit and found that the fire inside seemed to be much weaker, which made him wonder, "is it really weaker?" "

    " you study slowly, I''m going first. " After Lin Tian finished, he left here, and Yan Banshan was surprised. Then he tried to enter the fire pit. As expected, the fire inside was very weak, which had little impact on him. It depressed Yan Banshan and said, "I knew it was so weak, so I came down." After a sigh, Yan Banshan began to gather fire here, but the three colored fire never appeared again. "

    " it''s strange. Why is a tricolor fire gone? " The fire was half covered, and then began to search around, the result is one kind, is unable to find the tricolor fire. This made Yan Banshan wonder, "isn''t it all gone?" But the mountain is not willing to be inflamed, so I continue to stay there and wait for the new flame to appear. Lin Tian left here, returned to the outer mountain, and waited for the night to come. However, at the entrance of Huoshen temple, he Qin took the token of Huoshen League and said to the guard disciple, "I have said that we are looking for someone." The fire Temple disciple didn''t give face at all, and one of them said, "the elders said that without their permission, outsiders can''t step in, unless they are going to assess and want to be our disciple." "

    " do you have to go in this way? " This he Qin is not willing to say, but after those disciples nodded their heads, this he Qin was angry, "OK, take us to the assessment, so the head office?" "

    " please. " One person led the way, but the disciple warned as he walked, "our fire temple is heavily guarded everywhere. If you don''t pass the examination, you will walk around in disorder. When you catch it, you will be severely punished." When he Qin regained his composure, he scolded in his heart, "did that kid join the temple of the God of fire?" At the thought of here, he Qin is not in a good mood, but in order to find Lin Tian and catch him, he can only come to the assessment place wrongly and wait there. But the outer mountain and the inner mountain made he Qin not know which area Lin Tian went to, so he wanted to ask someone. Only he Qin was there. He Qin found some people who came to take part in the examination yesterday, but did not succeed. "Everyone, can I ask you a question?" After seeing the strange he Qin, these people didn''t pay attention, but kept busy with them. He Qin had to smile and said, "answer my question, I can send you pills or talismans, or even stones." 89 library

    people gradually looked to he Qin. Some people also asked, "you can answer questions, but you need to pay enough." "

    " sure. " He Qin smiled and scolded in his heart, "these people have to answer like this." "

    " ask. " These people around he Qin want to earn money from him Qin. He Qin shows Lin Tian''s picture with mask. As Lin Tian is wearing a mask, everyone has an impression, so they are curious to stare at he Qin and want to know what he Qin asked. "

    " has this person ever been here? And where is he now? " People looked at each other until one said, "I can tell you, but I have to give me 20 million stone." "

    he qinning stressed," really want 20 million? " "

    " yes. " He Qin bit his teeth and said, "OK." "

    " this man, he came to participate in the core disciple assessment yesterday, and became a core disciple. " The man replied, he qindaxi, "are you sure?" "

    " yes. "

    after he Qin quickly gave 20 million yuan, he went to report to the core disciple for assessment, and passed the test successfully. Then he Qin found the outer mountain, and used the divination mirror to search along the area where Lin Tian was. When Lin Tian is resting under a forest, he Qin suddenly laughs, "it''s so exciting." "

    " it''s good to be here. " Lin Tian closed his eyes and lay there laughing. He Qin stood in front of Lin Tian and said coldly, "listen, our elder has given me an order. We must go back to that thing, or we will kill you." "

    " what? " "

    " yes, it''s the skeleton of the god statue. " He Qin said coldly, but Lin Tian still closed his eyes and said with a smile, "what I have never given to others." "

    " you. " He Qin was in a hurry, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Don''t you agree? " "

    " can I kill you, boy? " He Qin said angrily, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are also a disciple of Huoshen temple now, so you should know the rules." "

    " I know, no fighting, but I have many magic weapons. I can catch you in an instant. When the law enforcement hall can''t catch me, I will escape. " He Qin explained. Lin Tian laughed, "I advise you, don''t have this idea, or you will regret it." "

    " regret? Ridiculous! " He Qin hums, but Lin Tian laughs, "look at the neighborhood behind you. Is someone following you?"

    he Qin doesn''t understand. Then he turns around and sees several figures in the dark. Then they disappear. "

    " these are your people? " "

    " no, it''s some special people in the temple of fire, and you come here to find me, which has aroused the idea of some elders. They naturally send people to spy on you, so you really want to hurt me, they will certainly clean you up. " Lin Tian finished saying, one of them got up and smiled at he Qin. He qinleng said, "they monitor my every move?" "

    " yes, to prevent you from making trouble in Huoshen temple! " Lin Tian seemed to smile, but he Qin said angrily, "you." How about

    ? "? Do you still want to do it? " Lin Tian looks at the angry he Qin and makes fun of him. As soon as he Qin thought that someone was watching in the dark, he felt sad. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you don''t have the courage, don''t make trouble here. Go back to your fire god alliance!"

 Chapter 2861 half step God zundan

    He Qin stared at Lin Tian. "Our elder said that if I can''t bring it back, I don''t have to go back." It''s up to you Lin Tian smiled at him and then continued to lie down and rest. He Qin groaned angrily, "I will try to kill you." Welcome at any time When he Qin heard this, he was angry and left. Until he reappeared, he had already come to the outer mountain to practice the cave. In this cultivation cave, many disciples naturally practice there. However, he Qin found that someone was always staring at him, and he muttered to himself, "is this man in the mountain really sending someone to watch me?" At the thought of this place, he Qin knew that it was more difficult for him to win Lin Tian than to go to the heaven, so he planned to find someone else to replace him. Therefore, he Qin found a place where there are many new people to sit down. Because he qinxiu is a half step God, he is very powerful in the eyes of disciples in the outer mountain.

    not only that, he Qin was rich and magnanimous. He Qin soon became one with a group of new people, and some people even cried out, "brother he, you will be our brother in the future." "

    " yes, elder brother he, we will depend on you in the fire temple in the future. " But he Qin looked at them and smiled, "if I can help you later, you have to help me." "

    " sure. " He Qin had no choice but to look at the crowd. "I have an enemy. I''m in the outer mountain, but fighting is not allowed in the outer mountain. Please help me find a way to repair him." "

    " it''s simple, duel, challenge. It''s allowed in the fire temple. " "

    " challenge? But my cultivation is higher than him. He can refuse it completely. " He Qin certainly knows that he can challenge, but obviously not. "

    " well, we can only wait for him to go out to carry out the task, and then solve it in private. Otherwise, there is no way. " One said helplessly, while the others said, "yes, it''s only when you go out to perform tasks." If he doesn''t go, he still can''t clean up He Qin was depressed, and someone laughed and said, "brother he, don''t worry. There must be a new trial in a month. All the disciples in the outer mountain will go to complete the trial, or they will be kicked out of the fire temple." "

    " all disciples "

    " yes, this trial is held every month to prevent some of them from entering. " He Qin immediately asked, "when?" "

    " this time, it seems that it will start in ten days. " He Qin was delighted. "OK, I''ll wait." After that, he Qin continued to lean on these people. Naturally, Lin Tian didn''t know what he Qin was doing, but he was not afraid to do his own thing. When night fell, Lin Tian and long GUI came to the deserted hall again, and paid money to go in. "

    " elder brother, do you still want to ask questions? " Longgui asked curiously, and Lin Tian smiled, "I have to do something." "

    " do something? " Longgui looks at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "that''s right." "

    " what are you doing? " Longgui has an ominous premonition, and Lin Tian laughs at him and says, "have you heard of jiuzhuan God protecting pill and half step God respecting pill?" "

    " jiuzhuan God protecting pill, I know, but banbu God respecting pill, what is it? " Longgui is curious, and Lin Tian laughs, "half step God Zun Dan can increase the probability of half step God Zun breaking through. For example, the best half step God Zun Dan can directly let people below 50 regions, each time they swallow one, they can break through a small realm." "

    " what? " Longgui''s eyes widened, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "how about that? Rare Novel bar

    "it''s rare, but it''s not for sale." I want to sell it Lin Tian smiled, and Longgui looked silly. "Big brother, are you kidding?" No kidding After Lin Tian finished, he found a clearing, sat down, took out his pen and a board, wrote some words on it, put them on the side, and waited for others to hook up. "

    Longgui was curious to read," refine a half step God zundan, prepare the materials by yourself, refine it once, and the cost of manual work is 50 million yuan. " When he finished, Longgui was surprised and said, "you, you will refine." "

    " yes. " Lin Tian is very confident, but long GUI is shocked, but Lin Tian finds that no one is deceived and wonders, "how can no one believe it?"

    "it is estimated that no one knows this half step God respecting Dan." Long GUI said awkwardly. Lin Tian thought it was reasonable, so he wrote a pile of words on it to explain the purpose of banbu shenzundan. After seeing it, people gathered around one by one, especially banbu shenzun. They are all disciples of the inner mountain, and they all ask strangely, "are you kidding? A pill can promote a small realm? " "

    " the best half step God zundan can definitely have one small realm, good luck, and two small realms. " It is not possible Some people immediately retort, while others also think Lin Tian boasts a lot. But Lin Tian added, "I can make it in front of you." As soon as the words came out, everyone was ready for action, so someone asked, "what materials do you need?" Lin Tian said seriously, "ten million years of animal blood, ten million years of God grass, ten million years of ice God stone, ten million years of fire god stone." "

    " what? " Everyone stared at each other. Some people said in a hurry, "do you know how expensive these things are?" "

    " boy, these things, preliminary estimates, all need billions to start. " "

    " not really. " But Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s better to upgrade a small realm than to cultivate for thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years." This is true, but we are afraid that Lin Tian is a liar, so someone doubts, "what if you cheat?" "

    " if you cheat, I will pay for it all. " Lin Tian once said, let everyone no longer worry about, so some rich people, immediately to collect. The materials of the fire temple are very rich. After a while, several people raised materials and came to Lin Tian to demonstrate. Lin Tian laughed at the crowd and said, "who will come first?" Those people looked at each other, obviously wanted to try others first, so everyone began to push away, but Lin Tian couldn''t help smiling, "so, the first person, I can refine for free." But even so, no one agrees. After all, there are billions of material costs, 50 million yuan free, and others don''t care. Lin Tian had to smile bitterly, "if I don''t refine it, I''ll go now." Let some people who really want to break through say, "OK, I''ll come first." This time, he was talking to a fat man. He took out the materials and put them directly in front of Lin Tian. Now Lin Tian has set up a small array around himself and smiled, "when I was refining, I don''t like other people''s interference. You are here. Don''t talk disorderly." Everyone nodded, and Lin Tian started the array. Then everyone saw a sea of fire in the array and could not see anything. But Longgui, who is on the other side, worries, "will he play himself off?"

 Chapter 2862 excavation start

    People don''t know Longgui''s idea, but they know that this pill may not exist, so half an hour later, someone began to laugh at the fat man, "fat man, you''re a hole this time." "

    " fat man, it''s good that you open the way for us. " Those who raised materials gradually lost patience and laughed there. The fat man was a little depressed, but he still had no choice but to say, "it''s my misfortune." When we heard this, we also mourned for the fat one by one, and the number of people gathered gradually decreased. Only the fat and some people were curious to wait there.

    until an hour, Lin Tian''s small array of flames disappeared, and Lin Tian also evacuated the small array. Everyone immediately stared at Lin Tian one by one, and the fat man looked forward to saying, "well, did you succeed?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian was very straightforward, and the fat man said excitedly, "let me see what he looks like." Lin Tian gave a pill with yellow color to the other side, and the pill also exuded a strong air, which attracted countless people nearby. Some people are curious, "can this pill really improve a small realm?" "

    " true. " Lin Tian was sure that the fat man deliberately released his cultivation, which was the ten and a half step god Buddha. At the same time, he looked at the pill and asked, "can I get to the eleven if I eat it?" "

    " yes. " In Lin Tian''s words, the fat man was worried, while others encouraged him, "fat man, try to swallow it." "

    " that''s right, fat man, hurry to verify the truth. " The fat man took a deep breath and swallowed it. Then we saw that the blue light and red light alternate around the fat man. At the next moment, the fat man''s accomplishments reached eleven from ten. Everyone in the audience was stunned, especially those who were half step gods, who saw the shortcut to improve their accomplishments and stared at Lin Tian crazily. For those who have raised materials just now, they have offered 50 million yuan to Lin Tian for help, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s going to be closed here. It''s estimated that we will have to wait for tomorrow." "

    " ah? Tomorrow? " Some people were obviously unwilling, and Lin Tian got up and said with a smile, "come back tomorrow." After that, Lin Tian took Longgui and left, while those people complained on the spot why they were not the first to make pills. Some people envy the fat man, "fat man, you really make money." Some people say, "tomorrow I must be the first." "

    " not really. " Later, those half step gods began to wait early tomorrow, and Lin Tian and long GUI recovered soon after they left. Longgui stared at Lin Tian like a monster. "Big brother, you are so divine." "

    " what is this? " Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but long GUI was curious, "elder brother, it''s not a problem to be a powerful alchemist in neishan with your ability. Why do you come here?" I don''t want to be recognized "

    " why? " "

    " when others recognize it, they run away. " Lin tianxie laughs, and that Longgui doubts, "what''s your goal of alchemy today?" "

    " in the black market, people don''t know who I am, so I want to build a little prestige in the black market and do what I want to do. " Lin Tian laughs. There is a foreboding feeling in Longgui, "don''t you want to deal with the fire temple?" "

    " that''s not true. " "

    Longgui sighed," that''s OK. " "

    " what if I was against the temple of fire? " Lin Tian suddenly laughed again, and Longgui said awkwardly, "elder brother, don''t make fun of it. There are many experts in the fire temple, and the god statue is hidden in the dark." "

    " what''s the point. " Lin Tian didn''t care about it, but Longgui said, "there are several elders in the inner mountain, but they are very terrible, especially the elder, who is eighty-one heavy. It''s even more unfathomable that he''s one step away from divine respect." "You don''t need to worry about it. It doesn''t involve you anyway." Lin Tian finished saying, and left, and Longgui had to all kinds of flattery, and finally left Lin Tian. Lin Tianze finds no one''s place, then takes out some residual materials that he just collected, and makes some half step holy pill. On the morning of the next day, Lin Tian put away the refined pills and murmured to himself, "in the evening, we have to start to rectify those half step gods." At this time, Longgui ran to Lin Tian and excitedly said, "brother, last night your pill spread throughout the fire temple." "

    " Oh? Everyone knows? " "

    " well, we all know, but we just don''t know who made it. So now we are all investigating, but fortunately, we all have Facebook, and we can''t recognize it. " Lin Tian smiled and said, "this face has helped a lot." "

    " brother, do you want to continue that evening? " "

    " yes. " "

    " OK This Longgui laughs, but Lin Tian looks at Longgui, "do you need to contribute to find precious materials here?" "

    " well, if you have contribution points, you can go to many places in the fire temple to exchange good things. " After listening to this, Lin Tian smiled, "it seems that I need to collect some special materials in the evening." "

    " special materials? " Longgui is confused, and Lin Tianen says, "I want to build a peerless array!" "

    " peerless array? " "

    " yes, even half a step of God can be trapped, and God dare not step in easily. " Lin Tian smiles at this Longgui. Long GUI thought Lin Tian was joking, so he joked, "brother, you, don''t scare me." "

    " say, in the temple of fire, there is almost no one to step on. " Lin Tian finished, looking at Longgui. "

    long GUI said strangely," brother, are you kidding? " "

    " what do you think? " There are some places in the temple of fire where no one can walk because it is dangerous "

    " I need, there is absolutely no place for someone to step on. Please help me choose one. " "

    " then there is only one space crack in the space of Huoshen temple. It is said that the crack existed when it was created from Huoshen temple. Besides, the mountains around the crack have cracks and storms from time to time, so no one dares to step in, otherwise, it will be torn by transparent cracks. " Lin Tian felt the place was good, so he smiled at the Longgui and said, "lead the way." "

    " ah? " "

    " just lead the way. " Lin Tian finished, let Longgui lead the way, and Longgui had to lead the way. About an hour later, I came to the outside of a dark forest. All the trees in the forest were incomplete, as if they had been cut by something sharp. "

    " you see, it''s cut everywhere. " This Longgui finish saying, but also take out a stone, throw to the distance.

    you can fly out for a while, and the stone will split. "

    " see? " This Longgui scares Lin Tian again, and Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill" opens, and countless cracks are seen in his eyes and he laughs, "good place." "

    " brother, let''s go quickly. A crack in the province will fly out. It''s not good if you scratch it carelessly. " I want to play here. You go first, and then I''ll see you in the evening Lin Tian finished, a leap into this terrible forest. That longguimeng, "really in?"

 Chapter 2863 attention

    Longgui didn''t expect Lin Tian to go to such a terrible place, but he knew his life was one of Lin Tian''s. If Lin Tian died, he would be finished, so he was in a hurry waiting there. In the forest, Lin Tian looks at the four forests and laughs, "it''s really interesting." I can only see that the forest is full of space cracks and transparent. If Lin Tian had not "divine eye skill", he would not dare to walk here. But this kind of place is very suitable for making a array. So Lin Tian began to choose the address in the forest, and then went out, because he needed some special materials to build the peerless array. When Longgui, who was waiting outside, saw Lin Tian coming out, he immediately sighed, "it''s good that you''re back." "

    " what''s the matter? " I''m afraid you will die in it Longgui said awkwardly, while Lintian smiled, "I''m just going to observe the environment." "

    " look at the environment? " I said, I want to make a peerless array, but I lack materials, so in the evening, I have to add some conditions when I refine the pill Longgui has a kind of ominous premonition, "do you want to treat them as coolie?" I am a pill, but it is very precious Lin Tian laughs, and long Guiming says, "that''s right." "

    " well, you can go, and come to see me in the evening. " "

    " yes. " This Longgui leaves after answering the voice, and Lintian goes into the forest again, and continues to do some preparatory work. In this way, until nightfall, Lin Tian and long GUI came to the deserted hall again. In the hall, countless people are waiting at the moment, while Lin Tian and long GUI have changed their faces, so we don''t know that they were the alchemists of yesterday, so we are all talking about them. Why don''t you come "

    " no, it''s about this time. "

    make complaints about each other, and Lin Tian opened the "divine eye" to see it. Only he Qin talked with some people, "this Alchemist is so powerful?" "

    " nonsense, I saw him refining it yesterday. " "

    " not really. " There were countless people proving to Lin Tian, but he Qin secretly said, "if I can get several, I can break through crazy." But Lin Tian was laughing. Then he found a place, sat down, and changed a notice board, "a half step God zundan, the required materials...". "

    " pill, show us. " Some people want to see the elixir with their own eyes, and Lin Tian takes out a elixir like yesterday and says with a smile, "there are 20 elixirs today." People immediately looked at the materials they needed. They found that many of them were different from yesterday. Then they asked, "yesterday''s materials are not these." "

    " I''ve changed it now, can''t I? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and everyone immediately began to complain, but in order to get the elixir, so many people ran out of here, quickly went to some places to exchange materials. He Qin was in a hurry. He asked Lin Tian, "boy, give me one first, and I will supply you with materials later." "

    " if everyone learns from you, how do I do business? " Lin Tian pretends to scold, but he Qin is depressed. "I really don''t cheat you." Lin Tian shook his head, then closed his eyes, while Longgui whispered, "brother, is this OK?" "

    " don''t worry, the temptation of a pill is still great. " Sure enough, someone will take Lin Tian''s materials and give them to him. Lin Tian will give him a pill. In order to verify the truth and falsehood, the other party takes it directly, and then improves the cultivation level.

    some people who haven''t seen the pill exclaimed on the spot. When he Qin saw the effect of the pill, he asked Lin Tian, "are you ready to give the pill?" "Today I have twenty. If I don''t have them, I''ll have to wait for tomorrow." He Qin had no contribution to the temple of fire, so it was impossible to exchange materials immediately. So he said to Lin Tiandao, "well, how about I pay for it?" "

    " pay? " "

    " yes, I will pay for your materials. " After hearing this, Lin Tian hesitated and said, "well, that''s worth a lot." When people heard that they could pay, they all stared at Lin Tian and expected him to give him a price. Especially he Qin asked, "say." "

    " I think it''s 10 billion. " "

    " what? " The people at the scene were shocked, and Lin Tian laughed, "materials, only a few billion, so if I were you, I would hurry to find materials, rather than exchange them with God stone." People think it makes sense. After all, 10 billion yuan costs a lot of people''s lives. However, some people really have a lot of savings, but they don''t have time to exchange them, so they decisively throw out 10 billion yuan. He Qin was ruthless and threw 10 billion yuan to Lin Tian. Lin Tian had to take these stones and muttered to himself, "it seems that tomorrow we have to change it to 20 billion." In this way, Lin Tian has opened the road of pitching people. After everyone breaks through the pill, they still want it. So many people ask if Lin Tian will come tomorrow. After Lin Tian nodded his head, everyone immediately went to prepare materials. After all, as long as the materials are several billion, it will cost 10 billion to buy them directly, which is too expensive.

    for he Qin, he is also infatuated with this pill. Hurry to leave here and prepare materials. However, Lin Tian, after selling the pills, left here, but someone will follow him. In order to prevent others from discovering his identity, Lin Tian asked Longgui not to follow him. In this way, Lin Tian left alone and disappeared. When the forest sky reappears, it has returned to the forest with space cracks, and then the collected materials are used to make the array. In the middle of the night, in the hall of elders in the inner mountain, the elder is aging into a flame, which floats in the meeting hall on the second floor of the hall of elders. There are not only elder Keqing, but also a group of elders here, so there are hundreds of people in the whole hall. "

    " is there anything important to report recently? " After some people reported some things a little, the elder nodded one by one and asked, "what about these?" At this time, an elder said, "elder, I heard that there is a kind of pill in the black market recently. As long as people under 50 are taking it, they can immediately break through a realm." "

    " below 50, break through now? Are you kidding? " This elder can''t do it, but other elders have expressed what they saw with their own eyes. The elder asked, "is there such a pill?" "

    " true. " The elder blinked and said, "let''s hear what happened." So the other elders who knew the situation said one by one, and the elder doubted, "a 10 billion or billions of materials?" "

    " yes. " Other elders nodded their heads, while the eldest one fell into gloom, "isn''t this too easy to earn?" "

    " not really. Now many disciples under 50 are going around to get materials. They plan to buy pills every night. " But the elder looked greedy. "Can you please come here to sell the pills?" Everyone was embarrassed immediately. An elder said, "elder, will this have an impact?"

    "the black market was originally established by us. We have to manage the black market because it is so lucrative." The elder said coldly. People think it makes sense until someone is curious and asks, "then, how to do it?" The elder looked at the yawning elder. "Elder two, you often appear here. You can go and ask for it, but you''d better not disturb others. After all, the black market still has to run all the time. Everyone in the province thought that we always pay attention to the black market, which affects the enthusiasm of the family." "

    " ah? Give it to me? " The yawning elder didn''t like it.

 Chapter 2864 cant sit still

    "I know you go there every day. Besides, every elder has a share in the proceeds of the black market. As the second elder, you will naturally gain some strength." How can I always do bad things The two elders make complaints about the way, but the elders are chill. "This time it is different." "

    " how is it different? " "

    " if this elixir is so magical, let him refine the elixir for our fire temple. Then the elixir will be sold, not to mention 10 billion yuan, 20 billion yuan. It''s all bought by someone. In addition, most of the steps in the god world, how much will you earn then, you can do it yourself. " The two elders are obviously a financial fan. Hearing so much money, the whole person''s eyes brightened, and the other elders were also very short of money, so one by one said to the two elders, "two elders, you will sacrifice." Yes, two elders, it''s up to you The two elders said seriously, "what if he doesn''t come?" Do you want to come? Find out who he is, and call him, will you? " The elder advised him. The second elder had to say, "well, I''ll try my best." After that, the two elders got up one by one, and then they were ready to go to bed, while the elder asked everyone to retreat. The elder laughed, "if this guy can make such a magic pill, then we can unify the sea area of Huoshen temple, no problem." After all, what banbu shenzun wants most is to improve his cultivation. In addition to shenzun, the strongest one is banbu shenzun. If you can buy people with pills, it''s the best temptation. Therefore, the elder has made up his mind to control the alchemist. Even if he can''t control it, he must get the alchemy formula. However, Lin Tian didn''t know that these elders were discussing such a big matter, and he continued to make the array there. When the materials were gone, he continued to refine the half step God zundan, and then when night fell, he went to the deserted hall. But this time, Lin Tian is one person, because he knows two people, and it''s easy for others to find out the identity, and one person, as long as he wears a Facebook, we can''t find it.

    so Lin Tian changed his face and entered it. The people in it are still as crazy as they were yesterday. Lin Tian stood in the crowd, no one knew, because his face changed again. But when Lin Tian sat down and took out a sign again, the people immediately gathered, "look, he''s here." People gathered around and asked excitedly, "what materials do you need today?"

    Lin Tian announced the materials one by one, but this time he needed more materials. People are in a hurry. Some people directly ask, "is one billion?" I''ve refined ten today, so it takes 20 billion Lin Tian laughs, and everyone immediately stares. Some of them are red eyed. "What? 20 billion? " "

    Lin Tianen said," yes, the quantity is limited, first come first served, but it''s better to use materials, because I prefer to use materials for exchange. " People are not fools. They hurry to find materials, and some people who are ready to exchange them with Lin Tian. In this way, after one hour, ten pills were gone, and Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "OK, come back tomorrow." After people saw it, they lost it. Some people also stared at Lin Tian, intending to watch him leave, so as to get Lin Tian''s identity. But Lin Tian is not a fool. Instead, he sits there and waits. He seems to want to leave when everyone is no longer paying attention. 52 novel

    why these people don''t leave? Not only that, the yawning old man came to Lin Tian and said, "well, can we talk?" "

    " what are you talking about? " When Lin Tian saw his yawn, he thought of the man who had dug his own stone, and opened the "divine eye skill". Lin Tian really saw his face. But the other side didn''t know Lin Tian''s appearance, so the man smiled, "I''m very interested in your refining of pills. Can you discuss it?" "

    " that''s not good. It''s something I make money on. " Lin Tian said with a smile, but the old man said with a smile, "if you don''t talk to me, I''m afraid you can''t leave today." "

    " what? Are you going to be tough? " "

    " no, I mean, everyone is watching, I''m afraid they all want to find out your identity. " The old man smiled at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "if I want to leave, others can''t find me." "

    " really? " The old man didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "Then you can watch it."

    I only saw Lin Tian go out, and everyone immediately followed. Lin Tian knew that this face had effect within ten breath, so he had to disappear in everyone''s sight within ten breath. As soon as Lin Tian went out, he used some space jumping skills, disappeared in the eyes of the public and went to the place where there was no one. Those who thought they could catch up with Lin Tian easily got lost because Lin Tian disappeared completely. Even the two elders have a dignified face, "is his cultivation higher than me?" It''s impossible for the two elders to think of this, but he hurried back to the inner mountain and came to the meeting hall of the hall of elders. At this moment, there are many elders coming back, and the elder seems to know. This made the elder immediately curious to see the two elders coming in, "how do you find them?" "

    " his speed is very fast. If I guess correctly, his cultivation should be as good as mine, even stronger. " The elder startled, "what? Do you mean that he has at least eighty and a half steps of divine power? " "

    " I guess, but it''s impossible. After all, he is so young, and our fire temple is so young, and it''s 80 heavy, and there''s no one at all. " The two elders contradicted themselves. The elder doubted, "what about other forces?" "

    " do you mean that people from other forces have infiltrated our temple of fire? And then into the black market? " Two elder strange ask a way. "

    " yes. " The elder shakes his head. "If they are from other places, they should be recognized when they enter the black market to buy Facebook." When the elder heard this, he thought it was reasonable, "but we can''t have such a person in the fire temple. Who is he?" I can''t know that The second elder had no choice but to say, "I will go to meet him tomorrow evening." "

    " well, you can go tomorrow. Maybe we can stop him together. " The two elders explained. The elder nodded, "let''s see tomorrow." Later, all the people retreated, and the two elders yawned and went back to rest, but the elder was solemn, "who is it?" The elder at the moment would like to stop Lin Tian and find out his identity the next night.

 Chapter 2865 breaking the face

    As for Lin Tian, he knows that from today on, more people must pay attention to him, so he is more careful. However, when he thinks of the need for many materials, he still has to refine some half step God zundan. In this way, in the free time of forest days, array and alchemy are arranged in the strange crack forest, and then when night falls, they go to the black market. But when Lin Tian reappeared, he found that there were many strangers in the crowd, and even the elder came. In Lin Tian''s heart, he said, "can''t sit down at last?" It''s all like Lin Tian''s budget, and now everyone doesn''t know who is under Facebook, so they are waiting.

    until Lin Tian continues to set up a stall there, and then takes out the notice board. When they see the familiar operation, they all surround it again. There are countless people who have prepared materials to trade with Lin Tian, but the elder dare not block it because he knows that if he acts as himself, he can definitely block the trade and take Lin Tian away. But in this way, we all know that it''s no longer safe here, and we won''t come here to buy or sell things. Naturally, a big profit will be lost. Therefore, the elder could only bear not to tell his identity, but came to Lin Tian and said with a smile, "young man, can we have a chat?" Yesterday, someone came to me and wanted to talk to me, but I didn''t have the time Lin Tian refuses directly. The elder said impatiently, "if you don''t talk to me, you will regret it." I never regret it Lin Tian said with a smile, and the elder smiled, "that''s OK." After that, the elder stopped talking and waited until Lin Tian cleaned up dozens of pills. The elder stared at Lin Tian and planned to catch up with him at any time to find out his identity. When Lin Tian walked out of the hall, he jumped in several spaces and disappeared. The elder stood outside the mountain and said, "Damn it." The second elder also appeared and sighed, "see, he is not so easy to grasp." The elder congealed and said, "tomorrow, go to the black market." "

    " black market operation? " "

    " yes. " "

    " then I''ll arrange to remove all the people in the law enforcement hall there. When we succeed in the black market, no one will know our identity. " The second elder thought and said. Elder benediction: "tomorrow, before starting, I will shout to start. Then, all of you elders will cooperate with me to display an image space and trap him in it." The second elder nodded, and the eldest elder just went back. He called other elders together and planned to start in the black market. For Lin Tian, he has returned to the crevasse forest, and then he laughs, "just a few days, he can''t breathe?" However, Lin Tian also knows that the elder is not successful today, and will definitely start tomorrow. At that time, he may even tear his face and directly start in the black market. So Lin Tian began to speed up the array setting. Until the next night, Lin Tian came to the hall again, and the atmosphere in the hall seemed strange. Not only that, but also the disciples who patrol in the hall. It''s a little interesting Lin Tian smiles in his heart, and the elder looks around to see if Lin Tian has come.

    until Lin Tian continues to "set up a stall" and takes out the pills, the elder immediately orders, "start!" When hearing the "start", countless elders with facial makeup, just like hearing the command, all of them jointly display an image space to trap Lin Tian in that area. In the image space of countless powerful people, Lin Tian had to admire and smile, "what are you doing, everyone?" The elder took his face and stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "boy, I am the elder of the fire temple." Lin Tian pretended to be curious and said, "what is the big elder doing?" "

    " I said yesterday that I wanted to talk with you, but you didn''t talk, and you escaped, so I can only use this way to stop you. " The elder hums. But Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "stop me?" "

    " yes, with such a long time to maintain the image space, I think even if you are a half step God of eighty weight, you can''t escape, right? " The elder said proudly. But Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I think you are too confident." "

    " confident? " The elder sneered, while Lin Tian sneered, "I will make you regret it!" "

    " regret? " On the contrary, the elder is not afraid and laughs. At this time, the holy seal of Lin Tian was opened, and the spirits of these elders went crazy. Not only that, Lin Tian also unleashed the king of fire, which made the elders cry out one by one, "eight, eighty-five?" How is it possible "

    " isn''t the hearsay top at eighty-one? " "

    " this. " Some people were shocked, and some people couldn''t stand it, so they screamed on the spot. Later, more people were burned by the fire because the spirit was exhausted, which led to the inability of the magic to resist the fire. As a result, countless people have left the image space, even the second elder has lost in the end, and only the elder is left. But the elder is tough and crazy to take pills to make up for it. Lin Tian laughs at him and says, "you can make up for pills faster than I can absorb them." "

    " who are you? " Big long old gas is urgent way, and Lin Tianleng says with a smile, "why do I tell you?" I will find out Big Chang was so angry that Lin Tian said with a smile, "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll wait! " After that, Lin Tian asked the fire king to increase his strength and output the absorbed spirit to the fire king one by one.

    this means that the king of fire uses the spirit of the elder to exert a strong flame, and the elder who consumes fast knows that if it goes on like this, he will definitely be seriously injured, so he is scared to quickly put away the image space. When the space disappeared, all the people in the hall were shocked. Some people stammered, "elder?" How are you, elder The elder''s face was ugly. "This guy is from other forces. I''m here to catch him." "

    " ah? " Everyone looked at each other, but Lin Tian smiled at everyone. "You guys, I''m not from other forces, but your elder. I want to take my pills alone, so I will join others to deal with me." As soon as the words came out, everyone was dubious, and the elder said, "I want to take your pills alone?" Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I''m such a good pill. Don''t you want to control me?" "

    " you. " The elder''s idea is to control Lin Tian, but now he pretends to be stupid. Lin Tian laughs, "you mean it." I am a doubter of you and a man of other forces, so I will take you for questioning The elder hums. I''m wearing a mask. You don''t know who I am. How can you tell that I''m an enemy? It''s not because I''m buying and selling this pill that you''re going to start with me? " Lin Tian sneered. When people heard this, they gradually believed in Lin Tian, so some disciples were unhappy. "Elder, this pill is very important to us. Please let him go."

    "yes, elder, we need this pill very much." However, the elder got angry and ordered, "from today on, no one can buy or sell this pill here, or else one will be expelled from the fire temple!" Everyone was shocked, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, everyone. Tomorrow, I will give you my new address for selling pills." After that, Lin Tianxiu left, but he was old enough to catch up with others, but he didn''t catch up at all.

 Chapter 2866 the elder of the gas explosion

    "check! The next day, we need to find out his identity! " The elder stood in an open place and said angrily to some elders who came here. "

    " yes! " In response, they began to investigate Lin Tian''s specific identity, and the second elder came to the elder and said, "see, so many of us can''t trap him in the image space, and can hurt so many people." "

    elder to airway," what do you want to say "

    " his strength is bound to be divine. " The second elder congealed, and the elder frowned, "I''ve ordered you to check. At that time, all the people of banbu God will be examined one by one." "

    " as big as the fire temple, he can hide anywhere, and with his ability, the half step deity is not an opponent at all. " The two elders worried. "

    " so what are your plans? " "

    " didn''t he say that he would tell you the new address for buying and selling things? " The second elder looked at the eldest elder, and the eldest elder doubted, "you mean, he will tell you the address openly?" "

    " other places can''t use Facebook. When it comes to his identity, it will be clear at a glance. " The two elders replied, and the elder nodded, "then we can only wait tomorrow night to see what address he announced." "

    " yes. " The second elder just retreated and left. The elder scolded in his heart, "don''t let me know who you are, or I will kill you!" However, the fire Temple spread to other areas, making people from some forces send people to investigate what happened to the pill. As for Lin Tian, after looking at the array that hasn''t been completely completed, he murmured, "it''s a little bit worse. It seems that we have to get some materials." The black market is not very possible, so Lin Tian called Longgui, and Lin Tian gave him a list of materials, and gave him all the God stones earned these days, "you help me to buy these materials from some disciples." But Longgui worried, "elder brother, it''s rumoured everywhere now that those elders want to catch you, isn''t it?" They don''t know who I am. They just toss about Lin Tian said with a smile, while the long Guiming said, "after that, you will not go to the black market, and they will catch you." "

    " don''t worry, I have my own discretion, and you just need to get me the materials quickly. " "

    " yes, big brother. " This Longgui hurriedly went to work, but with the stone in hand, Longgui could easily exchange a lot of materials and give them to Lin Tian one by one. Lin Tian perfected the array one by one. Until night came the next day, Lin Tian asked this Longgui to stay away from the mountain forest if there was nothing special. Although Longgui didn''t know what Lin Tian was going to do, he did, and Lin Tian changed into a magic shadow. With a strange smile, he went to the deserted hall. There are more people in the hall at the moment, because everyone wants to know where Lin Tianxin will buy and sell pills. At the same time, the elders are also ready to launch under the Facebook. But when Lin Tian went in, he didn''t announce it immediately, but waited until there were more and more people, and everyone was about to wait untimely, so Lin Tian made a move. I saw Lin Tian throw out countless paper balls from his body, and then they disappeared in a blink of an eye. People were curious about what paper balls were.

    after opening in public, you can see an address, "crevasse forest". Crevasse forest is the name given by the fire temple to the place full of crevasses. When the elder and others saw the place, they rushed out. When he came outside, the elder said to everyone, "go." When others saw that the elders had gone, they also went one by one. A moment later, there are people outside the crevasse forest, while the elders are in front and other disciples are behind. But most of the disciples are around to see if they can really exchange things here. But we all know the danger of crevasse forest, so we all look at each other and dare not go forward at will. However, the elder stared at the forest and gathered, "the people inside, come out to me!" At this time, the voice of Lin Tian came from the forest, but it changed, "come in if you have the courage." Don''t think I''m afraid to go in, boy The elder said with a smile, "then come."

    "you, you little turtle, get out of here." The elder was still a little worried and didn''t dare to step in at will, but Lin Tian joked, "I''m afraid you''ll run away, so I won''t go out." "

    " afraid of me running? Funny, how could I escape? " The elder thought Lin Tian was open-minded, so he reasoned with him. Lin Tian didn''t care, but said to the people outside, "whoever wants the elixir, put the material in the tree hole with big characters on it, and I will send him a elixir. "

    " big character? " They looked around for big tree holes, and then a man stared at a big tree and said, "look here, there is a tree hole." Everyone looked at the past, and there was a sign on the big tree with the required materials written on it. But the elder stared at the crowd, "who dares to exchange?" Everyone was frightened immediately, and Lin Tian smiled in the forest and said, "do you want to stop everyone from improving?" "

    " boy, I don''t care who you are. If I catch you, I will clean you up. " This elder''s airway. Lin Tian laughs, "half step divine pill is so precious. If you don''t need it, I can go to other forces. Then, cultivate some forces in the sea area, and your fire temple will be the weakest." The elder heard that his face was ugly. After all, his original intention was to get Lin Tian''s formula. But now if Lin Tian goes to other forces, the fire temple will be finished later. When Lin Tian saw the look of the elder in the dark, he said with a smile, "is it unwise for you to say that you don''t pull me up, but deal with me?" From today on, the temple of fire is only allowed to enter, not to leave "

    " Oh? Are you going to let everyone stay in the temple of the God of fire for a lifetime? " Lin Tian laughs, and the elder hums, "when I catch you, I''ll let you out."

    "catch me? I''m afraid I don''t know when. " Lin Tian smiled, and the elder said, "believe it or not, I will rush in?" "

    " then come on, I''ll wait! " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the elder gnashed his teeth angrily. Finally, he said to the second elder and others, "follow me and go in together." But the elders were hesitant. Some of them were elders and guests, so they didn''t really want to risk death. So some people were embarrassed and said, "elder, there are cracks in it at any time. Aren''t we going to die?" "

    " what? Afraid of death? " The eldest elder''s airway was silent. As for the second elder looking at the eldest elder, "eldest elder, in fact, you can find out who he is by other means." "

    " what''s the way? " The elder asked curiously, and others wanted to know. The second elder said, "it turns out that he is a half step deity. Then we will bring all the information about the half step deities in the fire temple, and then let all the half step deities in the fire temple. As soon as we confirm, the people who didn''t come are naturally hidden in it." It''s also true The elder thinks it makes sense, but Lin Tian laughs inside and says, "how about knowing who I am then? Are you still afraid to come in? " The elder and the second elder were blinded on the spot because Lin Tian was right. Even if they knew that, they would not dare to step into the forest.

 Chapter 2867 find another way

    People were talking about it, and someone suggested, "elder, if you don''t, let him continue trading here. Anyway, we have no loss." "

    " that''s right. It can also improve your accomplishments. " Some disciples agreed, "elder, let''s improve our accomplishments." At the moment, the elder looks ugly and feels intimidated. The second elder yawned and said, "elder, it seems that we can only let go." "

    " let go? Just leave me alone? " The eldest elder was full of fire, while the second elder sighed, "what can that do?" The elder stared at the forest with two eyes and flashed coldly, "set fire to the forest! Leave him nowhere to hide! " Everyone was shocked, and the two elders were solemn, "I really want to do this!" "

    " yes, burn this forest for me! I think he''s hiding! " The elder was angry, but the second elder had no choice but to order, "all the elders, do you hear me? Set fire to me! " These elders are all extraordinary half step deities. It''s easy to set fire to the forest. So when you hear the order, you have to throw fire magic into the forest in the mountain. Only those forests turn into a sea of fire, but one area can''t be touched by the fire all the time. As a result, when people see an area flashing white light to resist the erosion of those flames, they look curious one by one. "

    " how can there be arrays in this? " Some people were shocked, and the second elder looked at the elder with great concentration, "elder, look." The elder saw a array and said coldly after resisting all attacks, "it turns out that there are arrays in it." Lin Tian didn''t expect the array to be so exposed, but he didn''t care, so he smiled inside and said, "you know that there is a array, so you should know that it''s impossible to deal with me." I''ll give you a chance to surrender, boy, or we''ll destroy this array and clean you up "

    " destroy array? Then you try. " Lin Tian knows that this array is specially made by himself. Don''t say that he is trapped in the half step God Zun, that is, the God Zun. He can try it reluctantly.

    therefore, when the elder orders the attack array, all the attacks will have no reaction effect. The audience was stunned by this, and the disciples in the audience murmured, "how can this array be so powerful?" "

    " no, never. " Before, I thought it was just a crack forest, but I didn''t expect there was such a terrible array The elder looked angrily at the second elder, "did you have one before?" The two elders shook their heads. "Never heard of it." His face is black, and Lin Tian says with a smile in the array, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to give up? " "

    " give up? You dream! " The elder hums, and Lin Tian sighs, "it seems that I have to sell the half step God zundan outside." "

    " I said that I have closed the exit of the fire temple. Now anyone can only enter and not exit. " This elder''s airway. Lin Tian laughs, "I''m not afraid to tell you that the fire temple is a space array. I can come up with it without any exit from you." "

    " boast, our fire Temple space array, let alone half step God Zun, is God Zun, can''t go in and out freely. " The elder said crazily. Lin tianxie smiled, "Oh? Is it? I hope that tomorrow, you can hear the news about the sale of banbu zundan outside the Huoshen temple. " To read the novel network

    "blow." The elder didn''t care, but Lin Tian smiled and stopped caring about these people. Instead, he flew into the fire Temple array and disappeared there. The elders only felt something entering the fire Temple space array, but they didn''t know what, so they were curious to see the sky. "

    " elder, do you feel it? A stream of air moves on the fire Temple space array. " The two elders were dignified, and the elder said to them, "go to the space array." These people fly into the air one after another, but in the void, they see a fire rush out of the fire temple, and then they disappear. "

    " he, he really left the temple of fire? " The second elder is silly, and the eldest elder is also stunned. "It''s impossible. This space array can''t be accessed by God Zun. How can he access it at will?" "

    " elder, do you want to inform the patriarch of them as soon as possible? " The two elders began to worry, and the elder took a white look. "Did they say that, patriarch? Only when there is a crisis in the temple of fire can they be alarmed, otherwise don''t disturb them. " "

    " but here. " "

    " it''s estimated that this guy, what magic weapon, can shuttle in the space array, so he fled. " The elder guessed. "

    " so what now? " The second elder felt that it was a pity, while the other elders said in succession, "it is estimated that in the future, people from other forces will easily get the banbu God zundan." Don''t we offend a terrible man "

    " no, he said, one of the ten weakest forces. " When the elder hears these people''s comments, he gets angry. "Without a half step of God zundan, will we be weaker than others?" However, the second elder frowned, "elder, I''m afraid that some disciples will leave our fire Temple because of banbu God''s respect for Dan." "

    " didn''t I give the order? Only in, not out! " The elder hummed, and the two elders were solemn, "then you can''t always close the exit like this?" "

    " close for a period of time. If you want to go out, go out through the special channel of the Presbyterian hall. " The elder said and left angrily. The second elder nodded helplessly and said to the crowd, "well, you''ve been busy all night and you''re tired. Go to have a rest." Everyone had to leave, and Lin Tian had left the fire temple at the moment, and stared at the fire temple in the air in the distance and laughed, "it seems that I have to sell more steps of God zundan to stimulate you." Only Lin Tian found an isolated island to refine a pile of half step God zundan, and then went to the nearby Huoshen city. Because he Qin was trapped in the fire temple, he couldn''t leave it at all, so he didn''t know where Lin Tian had gone. As a result, Lin Tian appears in the city, and the news of banbu shenzundan has also spread throughout the sea area, making people around to find out where to get banbu shenzundan. More than that, some auction houses and banbu zundan have sold 30 billion yuan. "

    Lin Tian wryly smiled," some disciples of the fire temple can really make money and even sell them outside. " However, Lin Tian also had an idea. He began to find an auction house with a large back force. This force is exactly the auction ground of Jinhai Pavilion, Wanjin Tiange. When Lin Tian came here and saw that the auction price of danyao was also 30 billion yuan, he came to the counter and said with a smile, "I''ve been able to talk to you for a long time." "

    " talk? " The person in charge of the counter stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian''s grace voice, but the person despised him and said, "I mean it." "

    " you? Unlike. " As soon as Lin Tian saw each other, he was just a handyman. When he saw Lin Tian''s Golden State and dared to despise himself, he immediately came to the airway, "boy, I said I am, I am!" Come on, I''m busy Lin Tian''s words, irritated the other party, directly shouted, "come on, let me get rid of him."

 Chapter 2868 business partners

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that it would be difficult to find someone, so he planned to take out a half step holy pill, but a group of people came outside. The leader also smiled at Lin Tian and said, "whoops, who is this? What a mess? You''re going to get kicked out? " The person who speaks is the Haotian of Haitian Pavilion. Lin Tian didn''t expect the people from Haitian pavilion to come, but he was happy because it was more interesting. He didn''t know what Lin Tian thought. He thought Lin Tian was afraid. He laughed at Lin Tian and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t recognize me? " I know, but you don''t seem to have a long memory Lin Tian laughs at haihaotian, and haihaotian laughs, "what? Without your Valet, do you think you can still be crazy in front of me? " Lin Tian thought that the cold wind was no longer around him, so he dared to be arrogant to him, but Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, "I can repair you without him." "

    " Tut, just you? " Haihaotian doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but the person in charge of the counter comes up to haihaotian and says respectfully, "master Haotian, you are here." "

    " well, here I am. " Seeing that the other side was so polite, Hai Haotian was in a good mood and showed off in front of Lin Tian on purpose? When I come here, others are polite to me, but how about you? It was blown out. " Don''t worry, they will invite me in later Lin Tian said with a smile, but Hai Haotian laughed, "do you know where the Wanjin Pavilion is? That''s in charge of Jinhai temple. " "I know," Lin said with a smile "

    " you know, do you think they will invite you? " Sea bright sky despises a way, and Lin Tian strange smile, "do you want to try that?" Try it. I''ll see what you have to be confident about This sea bright sky hums a way. Lin Tian looked at the person in charge of the counter and said, "come to see me, the Lord of Wanjin Pavilion." "

    " boy, who are you? Let''s meet you? Are you naive? " "

    " just tell him that I have a large number of half steps of shenzundan to sell. If you want to take over, come here. If you don''t want to, I''ll go right away and find other auction houses. Don''t blame me for not reminding you then. " Lin Tian said with a smile. As soon as the words came out, everyone laughed, especially the sea bright sky laughed, "boy, even you use this trick to fool people?" "

    " cheat people? " "

    " nonsense, now the whole city of huohai, no, there are scammers like you everywhere in the sea area. They say that there is a half step God worships the pill, and they cheat the money and run away. " This sea bright sky despises the way. Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? Do not believe it? " "

    " nonsense, of course not, unless you show me one. " The sea bright sky looks at Lin Tian like a fool. At this time, Lin Tian stretched out his right hand, and there was a pill in his hand. The banbu God zundan has been very hot recently, so everyone knows it. So the people who laughed at the scene, one by one, were frozen with smiles, and even the person in charge was scared, "you, do you really have one?" "

    " yes, I don''t know if you are interested in taking some pills that I have. " Lin tianxie smiles. The person in charge stammered, "you, you wait, I, I will inform the cabinet leader." Later, the person in charge started running to the back. Where did you come from "

    " I found it in a sea area, and I heard that shenzundan was very hot in the recent half step, so I used it to sell it. Is there any problem? " Lin Tian smiles at the sea. "You," he said How about you? Do you come here to find pills or to catch me? " Lin Tian looks at him with a strange smile. Hai Haotian was looking for the elixir, but he didn''t expect to meet Lin Tian, and he didn''t expect that Lin Tian had such elixir. Seeing that Hai Haotian didn''t speak, Lin Tianxiao said, "this pill can promote a small realm. Do you want it or not?" "

    " boy, don''t be complacent! " I''m sorry, I''m so proud Lin Tian is smiling, but Hai Hao can''t speak. He can only stare at Lin Tian. However, the person in charge ran to a secret room and said respectfully to the inside, "cabinet leader." "

    " didn''t I say that? Nothing. Don''t disturb me. " The cabinet leader is not happy. "

    " one person said that he had many half steps of the God zundan. He asked us if we would accept it, but you need to confirm it. " The person in charge said uneasily. When the door opened, an old man with blue hair asked, "a lot?" "

    " yes, a young man, when he comes, he says he wants to find the cabinet leader and ask if you want to take over. " Let''s go and have a look The old man immediately let the other party lead the way, and the person in charge took him to Lin Tian and others. The person in charge also pointed to Lin Tiandao, "that''s him." When the old man saw Lin Tian, he immediately said politely, "I''m the Lord of xiawanjintian Pavilion, jinhuanshui. I don''t know how many pills do you have, little brother?" I want to talk to you alone. After all, there are many people here Lin Tian also looked at xiahai Haotian on purpose. The golden magic water replied, "please." After that, Jin Huan water took Lin Tian away, while Hai Haotian and others were hung there, and Hai Haotian hurriedly said, "I''m ordered to find you, Lord of the Golden Pavilion." "

    " are you I am from Haitian Pavilion, and I have a letter from our elder "

    " wait, I''ll finish the work here first. " Finish saying, gold unreal water takes Lin Tian to leave, leave Hai Haotian in the heart to choke, "damn." For Jinhuan water, he excitedly invited Lin Tian to a secret room and smiled, "little brother, you can say it." Before I say it, we have to make an agreement "

    " what convention? " "

    " that is, after I say it, you can''t be malicious, and you have to keep it secret! Otherwise, the dust will fly. " Lin Tian smiles at the golden magic water. The golden magic water immediately promised, "we are in business and have a good reputation. How can we be such a villain?" "

    Lin Tian took out the heart God talisman and said with a smile," it''s better to make one. " After nodding his head, he looked at Lin Tian. "OK." Therefore, Jinhuan water and Lin Tian made an agreement that no matter what Lin Tian said, this Jinhuan water should not be vicious. When Lin Tian does this, he just pulls the golden magic water to his side. Then he can use the power of Jinhai temple to toss the fire temple. Of course, he didn''t know what Lin Tian thought. He thought Lin Tian was just selling pills, so he quickly stood up and said with a smile, "you can say that." Remember, when I say it, you have to keep it secret "

    " don''t worry, don''t keep it secret, I''m absolutely dead! " This golden magic water is obviously a honest businessman. However, Lin Tian smiled at each other and said, "I have infinite half step divine pill." "

    " what? Infinite? What do you mean? " The golden magic water was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll talk about it later, but don''t be shocked." "

    " say. " Naturally, Lin Tian was fooling around, and finally said, "the people of the fire Temple want to force me to comply, so I escaped and planned to borrow your auction house to sell pills, and the profit, you should know, is how much." The golden magic water is already red with eyes, "a pill starts at 30 billion yuan, even if we take 10%, there will be 3 billion yuan. If there are infinite pills, then it will be." "

    " so, do you do this business? " Lin Tian smiles at the golden magic water.

 Chapter 2869 leading the snake out of the cave

    The golden magic water felt that the pie was falling from the sky, but the mature one said brightly, "you, do you really know how to make it?" Do you believe it I just want to make sure The golden magic water is embarrassed, and Lin Tian laughs, "in this way, I''ll refine it for you now, but remember, you and I agreed that everything should be kept secret, otherwise, you know it." It is safe and absolutely confidential Jinhuan water is not a fool, especially when Lin Tiangang just sneaks out of the Huoshen temple. If he also kills chickens and lays eggs like Huoshen temple, the result is that Lin Tian sneaks away, gets nothing, and causes his own ashes to fly. Seeing that the other party''s mind is determined, Lin Tian takes out some materials and begins to refine them. Until one hour later, Lin Tian takes out ten pills in the furnace, and each one is the same as the one on the market. His lips trembled, "really, really." Take it to auction Lin Tian lost ten of them, and the gold magic water took them with trembling hands. "Really, I''ll auction them all?" "

    " as long as I keep it secret, I will refine it for you every day in the future. I don''t need to say that. " I feel like I''m making a lot of money, and I''m crazy to promise, "don''t worry, your business will be mine in the future, and no one will want to know who made this pill." "

    " that''s good. "

    Jin magic water excitedly put away the pills, then take Lin Tian out, and tell the people in Wanjin pavilion that Lin Tian should be treated as the guest of honor, and this change has blinded everyone. But Jinhuan water didn''t say the reason, which made everyone confused. After Jinhuan water was arranged properly, people called haihaotian and others to the yard. When Hai Haotian saw that it was his turn, he quickly took out the letter and handed it to him. But the golden magic water was still in joy. But after reading the letter, he frowned, "what do you mean, Haitian pavilion?" "

    Hai Haotian said with a smile," isn''t there a half step God zundan in the fire Temple recently? Our elder means very simply. Let you think of a way to help us find out who made the pills. There will be a reward then. " I want to know who made the pill Jinhuan water pretends to be silly and then throws the letter back. "This," said Hai Haotian, embarrassed "

    " go, tell you elder, I don''t have time to do business. " Jinhuan water said, no longer pay attention to. The face of Hai Haotian is depressed, while Lin Tian, who is on the other side, is drinking good tea and laughing at him. After feeling unfairly treated, Hai Haotian said, "Lord of the Golden Pavilion, how can I say that I am also a person of the Haitian pavilion?" What''s the matter with Haitian pavilion? Do I have to answer your unreasonable request? " Golden magic water asked. When the weather was speechless, haihao could only hum, "goodbye." But he looked at Lin Tian and said, "what do you call me, little brother?" I''m Lin Tian "

    " then I will call you Mr. Lin? " "

    " yes. " After Lin Tianen''s voice, the golden magic water said with a smile, "then, when can we refine the pills?" "

    " you prepare some materials and secret rooms for me, and I will refine them for you immediately. " "

    " OK. " Jinhuan water immediately asks Lin Tian to give the list of materials, and then gives it to Lin Tian after preparation. Until a day later, Lin Tian refined hundreds of them and gave them to Jinhuan water, which was auctioned at a starting price of 30 billion yuan. The whole city of Huoshen is bustling, because this wanjintian Pavilion auctions pills crazily, which makes countless people wonder how the pills of this wanjintian Pavilion come from. But Jin huanshui is the Lord of the pavilion, and his strength is not weak. Not only that, he also refused to meet countless people. Read books, right?

    even haihaotian is sitting in the airway of a teahouse opposite the wanjintian Pavilion. "How can there be so many elixirs in this wanjintian pavilion?" "

    " brother Haotian, do we have to wait here all the time? " Some people are curious to ask, and that sea bright day congeals heavy way, "I let a person go to fire temple to investigate, but estimate to need a period of time." Others had to be silent after hearing this, while Hai Haotian continued to ponder over the pill of wanjintian pavilion until the news reached the temple of fire. In the Presbyterian hall, those two elders who are sleepy look at the elder, "elder, what do you call us to do?" The elder''s face is black at the moment. "Just now, it''s said that there are many half steps of God zundan in Huoshen City, and there are hundreds of Wanjin Tiange on the day of auction." "

    " hundreds? " This two elders immediately spirit, and the elder look ugly way, "yes, I guess that alchemy guy, have put the pills to Wanjin Tiange to trade." "

    " then go to wanjintian pavilion? " The two elders immediately stood up and said, but the elder took a white look, "the ten thousand gold heaven Pavilion belongs to the golden temple." "

    " elder, what do you mean? " I think that guy, he should have joined the Golden Temple, and he just bought and sold pills in Huoshen city. He must have wanted to stimulate us The more elder said, the more angry he was. As soon as the other elders heard this, they complained one by one, "I knew that I would have drawn him." "

    " no, it''s cheaper now. " "

    " ah, the loss of our fire temple is terrible. " The elder looked at the crowd angrily, "what''s the matter? Now it''s my fault? " Everyone shut up at once. After all, we all know the temper of the elder. So they dare not provoke him. They can only get embarrassed one by one. However, the second elder sighed, "when it comes to this point, I have to give up my life." "

    " commit? " The elder was obviously unwilling, but the two elders said, "what else can you do? Do you want people to go to the Golden Temple? " The elder knows it''s hard to be important, but he says coldly, "I want to find out who it is." "

    " what about when you find out? " I''ll catch that guy whenever I have a chance However, the two elders sighed, "but if he really belongs to the Golden Temple, if we do this, we will fight with the Golden Temple, then it will be time." "

    " if we don''t stop that kid now, if he gives the elixir to other forces, will our fire temple be the bottom in the future? " The elder thinks more and more, so he wants to kill Lin Tian''s big trouble quickly.

    the two elders sighed helplessly and did not know what to say, while the big elder backed up with both hands and "opened the space array." "

    " open? " Everyone looked at each other, and the two elders doubted, "what do you mean, elder?" "

    " even if the pills are auctioned freely, let us buy them, so as to ensure that we will not fall behind too many other forces. " People think it makes sense, and some elders are eager to get some pills. But the elder added, "you mingle with the fire god city and secretly investigate who made those pills for me, do you know?" "

    " yes. " No matter what the elder''s request was, they agreed first and then left one by one. The second elder looked at the eldest elder, but he frowned, "do you really want to investigate his identity?" "

    " even if I can''t catch him, I need to know the identity of the other party! " The elder said in a hurry, and the second elder sighed, "OK, I''ll go and have a look." Later, the two elders left, and the elder said, "if you really know who it is, I don''t care if you are from the golden temple or not!"

 Chapter 2870 a busy city

    The elder scolded secretly for a while before leaving the elder''s hall. In elder Xu''s room, elder Xu said to the cold wind of practice, "go, go out." "

    " go out, where? " That cold day wind good strange way, but elder Xu sighed, "recently fire Temple appeared an incredible thing, I do, now want to investigate." "

    " incredible? Investigation? " "

    " yes, just follow me. " When elder Xu finished speaking, he took the cold wind to leave, and the cold wind kept up. As for Lin Tian, he was still refining pills, but Jin Huan water was found. Lin Tianning said again, "the pills haven''t been refined yet." No, I just got a message from the temple of fire "

    " you can get all the information about the temple of fire? " Lin Tian was curious to see Jin Huan Shui, and Jin Huan Shui said with a smile, "in fact, there are spies in each of the top ten forces, and there are naturally some Ke Qingchang in their Presbyterian group who are always our people." "

    " that''s what happened. " Lin Tian suddenly realized, but the golden magic water said excitedly, "guess, what news do I get?" "

    " say. " "

    " their elder rioted, saying that they must find out the alchemists, and open the fire temple to buy the pills, so as to prevent some of their half step gods from falling behind the half step gods of other forces. " Jin Huan water laughed at this. "

    " Oh? Did they open the fire Temple array? " "

    " yes. " The golden magic water nodded and smiled, and Lin Tian thought about it and then smiled and said, "if the people of the fire Temple come to buy the pills in the future, can the price be increased?" As soon as he heard the water, he immediately said with a smile, "brother, this is what I mean." It''s up to you Don''t worry, I''ll raise the price for this auction in the evening This gold magic water complacent way, and Lin Tian smiled after, continue to refine pill. In the afternoon, Lin Tian prepared today''s pills and gave them to Jin huanshui. Lin Tian went to the city to see what''s going on in the city.

    who knows, just out of the wanjintian Pavilion, I saw two people staring at themselves, one was Hai Haotian, the other was he Qin. Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "it''s them again." When he Qin heard that Lin Tian had run to the Wanjin pavilion from Hai Haotian for refuge, he did not believe it. But now he saw Lin Tian and immediately took people to the street to surround Lin Tian. But Lin Tian laughs at he Qin? Do you want to do it here? "

    he Qin smiled and said, "boy, this is not the fire temple, but the fire god City, which belongs to the territory of our fire god alliance. Do you think I can do it?" But now I am a man of the golden temple Lin Tian laughs at he Qin, but he Qin laughs, "what about the Golden Temple? Here, we have to follow our rules. " "

    " Oh? Are you sure? " Lin Tian laughs at he Qin, and he Qin complains, "that''s right." Lin Tian smiled and said, "that line, you come to Wanjin Tiange. I see if you dare to make trouble here." In a leap, Lin Tian went back to the gate of Wanjin Pavilion, and he Qin rushed to it with people. But Lin Tian shouted to them, "everyone, someone is making trouble." Lin Tian is a distinguished guest here, so the people of Wanjin Pavilion came out one by one. He Qin said, "I''m from the fire god League. Dare you stop me?" At this time, Jinhuan water appeared, and he Qin smiled, "elder he, what''s the matter?" This guy is the one we are going to catch He Qin pointed to Lin Tiandao, and Jin huanshui smiled at him. "He is from our gold temple. If you dare to fight against him, we will kill you Every day when he Qin read a novel, he Qin''s face was ugly. After all, the Golden Temple is one of the ten major forces, and the Huoshen League is only a major force in the Huoshen world. Compared with the real hidden forces, it''s still a long way to go. Therefore, he could only bite his teeth and say, "Lord of the Golden Pavilion, you have to help him." "

    " yes, and I also want to tell you, who dares to fight against him is to fight against me and against our golden temple, so you''d better think about it clearly! " He Qin had no choice but to say, "OK, I''ll go back and ask for instructions." After that, he Qin turned around and left, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "no delivery." "

    " hum. " He Qin left angrily, while Jin Huan Shui looked at Lin Tian, "young master Lin, I''m afraid that they will do harm to you." "

    " it''s OK, I''ll just hang around. " "

    " yes. " After saying that, Jinhuan water turned around and left. Lin Tian looked at haihaotian in the opposite teahouse and said, "what about you? Do you want to deal with me, too? " At the thought of Jinhuan water, haihaotian said with an ugly face, "I''m not so stupid. I want to do it here." Lin Tian smiled and stopped talking. Then the cold wind came out from the neighborhood, "Why are you here?" Lin Tianxiao looks at the cold weather, then looks at the old man on one side and says, "you are all here." "

    " come on, how are you here? " "

    " Oh, I have a friend from Wanjin Pavilion. I''ll come here as a guest. " Lin Tian made it up casually. When the cold weather wind heard this, he said with a smile, "I thought you came for that danlai too." "

    " I don''t have any respect. What do I want that pill to do? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the cold wind nodded, "that''s right." "

    " what? You''re for that pill? " Lin Tian smiled, while Han Tianfeng shook his head and said, "no, there has been a big event in the fire Temple recently, and the pill has something to do with it, but it sounds very powerful. If you can get some, it will be good." "

    " but I heard it''s very expensive. " Lin Tian laughs at the cold wind, which is a wonderful way? How much is one? "

    "30 billion starts." Lin Tian said with a smile, and his face changed greatly in cold weather. "What? So expensive? " "

    " not really. " Lin Tian pretends to be silly, but the cold wind sighs, "well, let''s just have a look." Elder Xu on one side said, "talk to you. I''ll see you later if you want to temper the temple." "

    " yes. " Cold days wind finish saying, hurriedly pull Lin Tian said, "finally free." Are you not free "

    " nonsense, daily practice. " This cold day wind depressed, and Lin Tian looked up and smiled at the opposite side, "look." Looking at the past, I found that it was Hai Hao who immediately came to the spirit, "what? Do you want to fix him? " "

    " you can''t do anything in the city. " "

    " that''s right. " In the cold weather, the wind had to stop, and Lin Tianxiao said, "let''s go and find a place to talk." "

    " OK. " The cold weather wind immediately found the tavern and Lin Tian to drink, while Hai Haotian followed, then stared at him and scolded in his heart, "sooner or later kill you." However, at this moment he Qin has returned to the Huoshen League. After all, he finds Yu laoguai, "elder Yu." "

    " how are you? Have you found it? " Yu asked, and he Qin looked ugly. "I''m in a bit of trouble." Trouble? What do you mean? " Yu''s eyes narrowed, and he Qin stared at him strangely.

 Chapter 2871 breaking six fold in a row

    He Qin explained the matter one by one, but at last he was helpless. "The leader of the Golden Pavilion has spoken, and I dare not start in front of the public." "

    the face of Yu laoguai is ugly," can''t this boy give the body to the Golden Temple? " "

    " maybe. " This he Qin also thinks so, and Yu laoguai''s heart is full of anger, "if it is true, it''s hard to get the body back." "

    " so what? " He Qin is depressed, but Yu laoguaiwao, "stare, once you find a chance, and no one''s place, take him down." "

    " yes, elder. " He Qin answered, and the old monster seemed to think of something and asked, "I hear, what kind of step God zundan has appeared recently?" "

    " yes, now there are many people from other forces around the city, especially those from the top ten forces, who want to find out who is the alchemy. " He Qin explained. Isn''t this alchemist from the temple of fire Yu laoguai asked curiously, and he Qin sighed, "elder, you don''t know something. In order to monopolize the alchemist, the people of the fire temple are catching him every night these days. As a result, they are self defeating and forced him out of the fire temple." "

    " Oh? Let''s hear it. " He Qin explained one by one. Hearing about it, the old Yu weirdo immediately came to his mind, "this is an opportunity." "

    " opportunity? " "

    " yes, if you find this alchemist, you can say that our God of fire alliance can protect him. In this way, he can help us alchemy, and our half step God worshiper is powerful. Then these ten hidden worlds, why not our God of fire alliance, and then our God of fire alliance can sit on the same level with them. " He Qinjing said, "what do you mean by elder?" "

    " you can do that boy''s business slowly, but the alchemist must find it quickly, you know? " He Qin nodded, "I will do my best to investigate." "

    " well, go ahead. " Only then did he Qin leave, and Yu laoguai said excitedly, "if we can really attract this alchemist, then our fire god alliance will be developed." At the moment, Lin Tian is still drinking wine with that cold weather wind in the tavern, and the cold weather wind has been thinking about this half step God zundan thing, so he took a few sips of wine and said, "you say, who is going to make this pill?" "

    " who knows. " Lin Tian pretends to be silly and laughs, while Han Tianfeng sighs, "if I could have this elixir, I would have been fifty and a half steps divine, that would be great." But Lin Tian smiled, and the cold wind didn''t understand, "what are you laughing at?" "

    " tell you one thing, don''t tell others. " "

    " what''s up? " Cold sky wind doubts, and Lin Tian says to him, "this pill, the first one can improve a realm, but the second one can not." "

    " is it difficult to succeed only once? " This cold day wind startles the way, and Lin TIANYAO says, "no, the more behind, the lower the effect, such as one to improve one, two to improve the second, four to improve the third, eight to the fourth, the more behind, the weaker the effect, understand?" "

    take a breath in cold weather," how many pills do you need to improve many realms? " "

    " of course, if there are dozens of them, it''s too easy for a person to weigh from one to fifty, isn''t it? " Lin Tian said with a smile. In cold weather, the wind is surprised, "how do you know?" "

    " I heard that. " Lin Tianxiao said, and the cold weather suddenly realized, and then laughed, "there are dozens of them, can rush a few realms, it''s not bad." Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s go. I''ll give you some." "

    " do you have Cold weather wind is curious, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "I have a good relationship with this Golden Pavilion owner. I''ve got some. Now I''ll take you outside the city and find a place to take it well." When I heard the cold weather wind, I was immediately happy, "OK." UU library

    only saw the cold weather wind with Lin Tian, and that sea sky saw Lin Tian and the cold weather wind out of the city, immediately told the news to he Qin. When he Qin heard that Lin Tian was out of the city, he immediately took a bunch of magic weapons out of the city and looked for Lin Tian. They were two. Now in a sea area, Lin Tian took out dozens of pills and laughed, "try the effect." "

    " do you really have one? " In the cold weather, the wind is like a child seeing sugar. The whole person''s eyes are shining. Of course In the cold weather, the wind took one of them and took it. The cultivation went from the first to the second. The whole person said excitedly, "it''s useful. It''s really useful." Come on, take the two together this time In the cold weather, the wind takes these two pills and cultivates them from two to three, while Lin Tianxia gives them four at a time, eight to five, sixteen to six, and thirty-two to seven. At last, Lin Tian said awkwardly, "OK, that''s all I need to do."

    in the cold weather, the wind hesitates, "seven heavy?" "

    " yes, and then there will be sixty-four. " In the cold weather, the wind said gratefully, "I owe you this favor." "

    " no, it''s from the leader of the Golden Pavilion anyway. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the cold wind was grateful, "no, I owe you." Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, "that''s OK, you can handle those people." "

    " who? " "

    " look. " Lin Tian pointed to a group of people from he Qin who came from afar, and the cold weather wind just broke through to the seventh level, and the whole person said, "OK." At this time, he Qin and other people leaped over and surrounded Lin Tian and his two people, while Hai Haotian said proudly, "boy, you can''t run today." It seems that you ran last time Lin Tian joked, and Hai Haotian said awkwardly, "last time, it was because there were not enough magic weapons brought by Lord he. This time, he brought the powerful magic weapons of Haimeng on fire." Lin Tian laughs, but Hai Haotian is angry and looks at he Qin, "who, you see, this kid is so crazy." However, he Qin sneered, "boy, I dare to find you. There is a magic weapon to deal with you." When he Qin finished, he took out a red ball and threw it away. The ball immediately turned into a sea of fire, trapping Lin Tian and the cold wind in it. After seeing this, Hai Haotian said excitedly, "is this the legendary Fire Sea God ball?" "

    " yes, it''s our fire sea alliance God level magic weapon. It''s very powerful. " He Qin said proudly. At this time, the cold air in the cold sky suddenly dissipated, and the flame in the ball all dissipated, and he Qin was shocked, "how could this happen?" The cold weather wind pointed to itself and said, "I, seven heavy!" He Qin''s eyes widened, "you, aren''t you the only one? What''s the matter? " When the first heavy day of the new year, the wind was very terrible. Now the seventh heavy day scared he Qin to stutter, and Hai Haotian said, "just in the city, it was also heavy." "

    " ha ha, I took the half step shenzun pill, which is a breakthrough! " The cold wind laughs. Hearing this, he and Qin looked ugly, and the cold weather wind continued to say, "come on, have the ability to continue to set fire!"

 Chapter 2872 attack by acquaintances

    He Qin looks ugly. He knows it''s useless to set fire. So he hums, "anyway, as long as you can be trapped, it doesn''t matter what fire is not." In cold weather, the wind didn''t expect the other side to be such a rogue. It began to attack the ball, but it was very hard. No matter how hard it was, it couldn''t be broken. At this time, he Qin smiled proudly, "see? This is the power of this magic weapon. Even if there is no fire, it can trap you and make you have nowhere to escape. Then you will be trapped in it forever, and then you will be cleaned up slowly. " "

    " hateful! " When the cold weather wind heard this, he Qin laughed. As for Hai Haotian, he congrats, "Lord he is really powerful." Hearing this, he Qin was very satisfied, while Lin Tian smiled, "it''s just a little magic weapon, which makes you so proud?"

    ho Qin looked at Lin Tian''s fear and laughed. "What''s a little magic weapon, boy?" "

    " open your eyes. " Lin Tian put his hand on the magic enchantment, and the magic was like glass, cracking there, and then "boom". "

    this magic weapon has completely turned into slag, and the cold sky wind laughs," OK. " He qinmeng said, "it''s divine." But Lin Tian said with a smile, "what about the God level? It''s rubbish in my eyes! " He Qin was so angry that his eyes were red and his lips were shaking. "I, I still have!" When he Qin finished, he Qin took out a box, which was red. After throwing it out, Lin Tian and the cold wind were trapped in the box. From the outside, you can see the shadow of two people in this box. He Qin said grimly, "this is called the soul lock box. As long as the spirit is there, it can lock the spirit and make your body trapped in it." Hearing this, Hai Haotian took a breath, "one of the ten God boxes in the world of gods, soul lock box!" "

    " yes! It''s a magic weapon that no one can come out of. " He Qin said proudly, but he was arrogant for a while. The box cracked and then turned into countless red powder and sprinkled it on the sea. In the cold weather, the wind stopped laughing, but when his face turned red to the top, he laughed, and those people were all stupid. He qinche was trembling with rage. "I, my soul lock box." "

    " anything else? Take it all out. Don''t waste your time. " Lin Tian smiled at them, and he Qin stammered, "you, you wait." When he Qin finished, he turned around in fright, and then shouted, "go." The wind in cold days sends out cold air. Some of them react slowly and freeze, then fall to the bottom of the sea one by one. What

    Hai and what Qin ran faster than Hao Tian, and disappeared on the sea, then the wind and the wind make complaints about the two people. So sharp in action? " No matter what they are, their morale is gone Lin Tian sneers, but cold Tianfeng turns around and stares at Lin Tian curiously. "How do you do it?" "

    " what and how? " "

    " that''s it. It will break all the magic weapons in one go. " This cold weather wind wants to know how to do it. But Lin Tian smiled at the cold wind and said, "I know a lot of skills, not surprisingly." After that, Lin Tian flies to the city, but the cold wind pesters him, but Lin Tian doesn''t explain why at all. When he arrived in the city, Lin Tian''s divine root suddenly responded, "what''s going on?" Lin Tian has been in the Golden State for nine stars, but there has been no movement in these days. Even if he came to the city yesterday, there is still no movement. He can go out and come back, which makes him very curious. "

    " what''s the matter? " Cold days wind curious, and Lin Tian muttered, "I feel something is going to happen." As expected, just as the voice fell, a woman stood behind Lin Tian and said, "is it fun?" When the cold sky wind turned around, he saw that he had been chasing the woman in Lin Tian, and then he said with a smile, "it seems that something happened indeed."

    Qin Xiaoxiao, the holy lady of Jiuzhou holy land, was last visited by Lin Tiankeng in the ancient Tang city. After hearing that Lin Tian appeared in this fire City, she rushed to see Lin Tian in the city. Looking at Qin Xiaoxiao with a wooden mask, Lin Tian couldn''t help but smile, "can you find all this?" "

    " you should know our information network in Kyushu holy land. " Qin Xiaoxiao said with cold eyes. Lin Tian had no choice but to say, "what do you want?" "

    " if you don''t want me to publish your identity, we''ll find a place to talk. " Qin Xiaoxiao stared at Lin Tian as if he had grasped the handle of Lin Tian. Lin Tian just smiled at the cold wind. "You can wait for me near the Wanjin Pavilion first. I''ll talk to her." "

    " OK When Lin Tian saw Qin Xiaoxiao, he thought to himself, "is Shengen related to her?" Qin Xiaoxiao stared at Lin Tianhao for a while. He was in a complicated mood and said, "let''s go." After that, Qin Xiaoxiao took Lin Tian to a restaurant and ordered a lot of wine. Then he drank alone and said nothing. This made Lin Tian a little confused. "Holy daughter Qin, that''s not good for you to drink so much wine, except to burst your stomach." "

    " ordinary people can drink alcohol to relieve their worries, but they can''t do it. " Qin Xiaoxiao smiled bitterly, and his eyes were slightly red, even with tears. This is why you are suffering I don''t want to, but when you go, it makes me a joke After Qin Xiaoxiao finished, he began to drink again, and Lin Tian sighed, "I have something in my heart. Why do you need it?" "

    Qin Xiaoxiao asked after stupefied," then you belong to that, have you found it? " There''s a clue "

    " yes? " Qin Xiaoxiao was shocked and put down the wine pot. The whole person couldn''t tell the taste. "

    " ten thousand years is not long, not short, I think you should have thought it out. " "

    " you know my God root, belongs to the infatuation series, do you think I may want to make it clear? " "

    " this. " "

    " you used to talk to me about destiny. You also said that some destiny is destined to be unchangeable. How can you make me change? " Qin Xiaoxiao said more and more excited, while Lin Tian said in a low voice, "maybe it couldn''t be changed before, but now I want to say that as long as I work hard, destiny can be changed." "

    " no, I won''t listen to you any more. Anyway, from today on, I Qin Xiaoxiao, life is your person, death is your soul. " "

    " you. " Lin Tian thought that after the other party knew his identity, he would kill himself angrily, but now it''s like this, which makes him feel bad. "

    " well, let''s not talk about this. It''s you. What''s going on? How can you become a golden realm? " Qin Xiaoxiao as if changed a person, immediately cheer up, and then put down the wine pot, staring at Lin Tian. When Lin Tian saw her like this, he didn''t know what to say, but Qin Xiaoxiao said seriously, "you can treat me as your friend, just like Ouyang Yumo, can''t you?" "

    " friend? " "

    " yes, after all, ten thousand years have passed, and I have figured it out. " Qin Xiaoxiao pretends to be calm, but Lin Tian always feels strange.

 Chapter 2873 special treatment

    "Say it!" Qin Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Tian again, and Lin Tian had to simply say, "that is, God has reached the bottleneck, I want to break through, so I choose to repair." "

    " rework? In the past ten thousand years, you have been cultivating from ordinary people? " Qin Xiaoxiao was a little shocked, and Lin Tianxiao said, "in fact, there are almost 10000 years of cultivation."

    Qin Xiaoxiao doubts, "Oh? So you''ve been in the divine kingdom? " "

    " no, the world of mortals came back to the divine world later. " Qin Xiaoxiao suddenly realized and looked at Lin Tian "

    " a little thing happened. " "

    " let''s hear it. " Qin Xiaoxiao looks forward to it, while Lin Tian hesitates, "here." "

    " come on, I won''t tell anyone. " This Qin Xiaoxiao despises a way, but Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "that line, talk with you." Later, Lin Tian and Qin Xiaoxiao began to talk slowly, until half an hour later, Lin Tiandi said, "that''s probably the case." "

    " so, you go all the way to find people who fake you? " Qin Xiaoxiao was surprised, while Lin Tian''en said, "now the elder of the fire god temple is the key. I am ready to set up a bureau to take him down." After nodding, Qin Xiaoxiao got up and said, "then I''ll help you." "

    " you don''t want to make trouble, I''m ready to wait for him to jump. " Lin Tian explained, and Qin Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m not stopping him from entering your pit, but I''m helping you to find out what''s useful to you." After that, Qin Xiaoxiao got up and left, but Lin Tian had no choice but to say, "Hey, I knew I didn''t tell her." After a sigh, Lin Tian stood up and replied to Wan Jintian Pavilion. In the Huoshen League, he Qin stood in front of Yu laoguai and shivered for a long time. "

    " want to know how to answer? " At last, Yu laoguai asked coldly, but he Qin''s face was ugly. "Elder, this guy is just a monster." How dare you lie The old Yu monster immediately clapped the case, hoping to give he Qin a slap. "

    " really, he really smashed the magic weapon. " I would rather believe that you meet the God than that a golden state can crush those magic weapons Old Yu was so angry that he Qin couldn''t help it. "Elder, the person in Haitian Pavilion can testify to me. I really didn''t lie, and the brothers who went out with me can testify." "If I ask you to lie, I will kill you." "

    " yes. " Later, Yu laoguai left in a leap, and he Qin said gloomily, "how can it be so bad." After a while, Yu laoguai came back and stared at he Qin for a long time. He said, "if the magic weapon can''t deal with him, leave him alone." "

    " ah? Don''t care? " Do you think there is a way to deal with him now Old Yu looks bad, but he Qin looks down and says, "No." "

    " so if you have this idea, you should quickly find out the whereabouts of the alchemist for me. " "

    " yes. " He Qin left in depression, and Yu laoguai was distressed at the thought of those magic weapons. "Damn it, I knew not to give so many magic weapons." At this moment, Lin Tian has returned to the Wanjin Pavilion, and that cold day wind finally waits for Lin Tian to smile and say, "I said, you''ve been reminiscing for too long." "

    " long? " "

    " nonsense, it''s an hour, waiting for me to die. " The wind and the wind make complaints about the forest, but Lin Tian has no choice but to laugh. Then he finds that the restaurants around the restaurant and the inn close to it are all other forces, even many elders of the temple. After seeing Lin Tian looking around, Han Tianfeng smiled bitterly, "these people are all for the purpose of worshiping the pill and the alchemists." Are they looking for alchemists "

    " yes, now the elder of the fire temple, I guess he would like to dig three feet, but also find the alchemist. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "just them?" Looking at Lin Tian in the cold weather, he couldn''t help but ask, "you have a good relationship with the Lord of the Golden Pavilion. Do you know who this Alchemist is?" I don''t know Lin Tian shook his head, and the cold wind sighed, "what a pity." "

    " you want to know who he is, too? " Of course, who doesn''t want to know The cold weather wind looked forward to it, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go and sit in it. In the evening, we will see them auction pills." "

    " well, I''m trying to see how many people buy pills in the evening. " In the cold weather, when the wind heard the noise, it immediately cheered up. Later, Lin Tian invited the cold wind to the auction house and occupied it in a box first. There is only a piece of transparent glass in front of the box, through which you can see all the situations in the auction field. At the moment, there are many people around the auction house, apparently all for the sake of pills. In addition to this, there are also other boxes where people gather. Seeing this, cold weather sighed, "there are so many people who haven''t started auction yet?" "

    " otherwise, I won''t be able to wait. " Lin Tian smiled, and the cold wind nodded, "that''s right." At this time, Lin Tian saw a group of fire Temple elders sitting in a box and smiled, "look, those elders are there." Looking at the past in cold weather, I found that the second elder and some elders were there. It''s true The cold wind laughed, and Lin Tian laughed, "it is said that these people offended the alchemists." I heard that It''s estimated that people who go to the temple of fire at night will have a lot of difficulty in buying pills here Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the cold wind doubted, "what do you mean?" Please wait for the show

    the wind is curious in cold days. Until a while before the auction, a host came to the auction platform and smiled at the crowd. "First of all, welcome to our Wanjin Pavilion."

    the scene was lively immediately, and then the host continued, "our alchemist, today we have refined nearly 200 pills, so there will be nearly 200 auctions today." As soon as the words came out, there was a commotion on at the scene, and the host laughed, "but our alchemist said that if it is the people of the fire Temple who are auctioning here, it needs double the price." "

    " what? " There was an immediate commotion at the scene, especially among the people of the fire temple, while the other temples and other forces were complacent. Therefore, the scene became a temple of fire and other forces were quarreling with each other, and the wind in the cold sky was dumbfounded, "isn''t this alchemist cruel, double?" "

    " double, that''s more than 60 billion, isn''t it? " Lin Tian said with a smile, while the cold wind took a breath, "60 billion? Don''t you give me so many? " "

    " that''s from the king''s cabinet, it doesn''t matter. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the cold wind said with a sigh of relief, "it''s terrible." In another box, the two elders of the fire Temple yawned and said, "you can hear that, too." The other elders have been angry for a long time, but the two elders took out a transmission talisman and told the elder about it.

 Chapter 2874 force to sum

    When the elder of Huoshen Temple heard about this, he immediately went out and hurriedly came from Huoshen temple. The auction of the auction market started as scheduled. However, due to the special treatment of the fire temple, the share of the danyao in the fire temple was not available until the elder came and stood at the auction, and a strong breath was released. Many people turned around and saw the elder of the Huoshen Temple coming at the door, but the golden magic water appeared. "Isn''t this the fire elder of the God of fire temple?" smiled Jin

    "my name is old man Huoshu!" The elder said seriously, and the golden magic water said with a smile, "elder Huoshu, I don''t know what''s the matter?"

    "double price for us? what do you mean? Is this intended for our temple of fire? " This fire tree old man''s airway. The golden magic water said with a smile, "well, our alchemist has a bit of a festival with you, so he gave us such a suggestion about the Golden Temple, and then he was willing to sell the pills to us." As soon as this word came out, everyone immediately talked about it, especially about the mysterious alchemist and the fire temple, so many people gloated, "look, this fire temple is looking for it." "

    " no, it''s OK to provoke others "I want to see him." Sorry, he doesn''t want to see anyone in your temple of fire Jinhuan water laughs at the old man of fire tree. "What do you mean?" he said "

    " elder Huoshu, we also have a cooperative relationship with him. If we let you see him, how can we cooperate with him in the future? " The golden magic water smiled at the old man Huoshu. "

    old man''s airway of fire tree," believe it or not, I''ll tear you down. " "

    " then you are openly against our golden temple. I don''t think our golden temple will allow you. " Jin Huan looks at each other with a smile. Elder Huoshu was so angry that he wanted to start, and the second elder hurriedly came up to the elder Huoshu and reminded him, "elder, don''t be impulsive." "

    " hum, let''s go. " Old man Huoshu turns around and leaves here with people, while Jinhuan water laughs and says, "you are welcome at any time." The old man of Huoshu was so angry that he went out of the auction house and stormed into the corridor

    "elder, who let us be responsible for the loss?" The second elder could not help sighing, while the other elders were even more depressed. The old man of Huoshu stared at the crowd, "what''s the matter? Do you think I did it wrong? " Everyone is silent and dare not say more. After all, the old man Huoshu is eighty-one times revered by God, but almost revered by God. No one dares to mess with him. See everyone is speechless, old man Huoshu backs his hands, then glares at the name of the auction house, "Wanjin Tiange!" "

    " elder, how do you plan now? " The second elder asked curiously, and the old man of Huoshu came to the airway, "what do you think you can do?" "

    " otherwise, go to the Lord of the Golden Pavilion and let him tell the alchemist that we want to make peace with him. " "

    " sum? what do you mean? Let me know? " The elder airway, and the two elders preached to the elder, "the elder, only by asking for peace, can you have a chance to see him, and then you will know who he is." As soon as the words came out, the elder preached, "do you mean to pretend to seek peace, wait until you know your identity, and then make plans?" "

    " yes! So now the grievance is not really a confession, but a clear understanding of each other''s details, so that we can make plans. " The elder''s eyes twinkled with strange light. "OK, I''m going to prepare a letter. You let the cabinet leader give it to the alchemist." "Yes." Later, old man Huoshu immediately wrote a letter of apology and asked the two elders to give it to Jin huanshui. When Jin huanshui received the letter, he was a little surprised, and the two elders laughed at him, "look, the Lord of the Golden Pavilion, our elder doesn''t want to fight him, so he wants to apologize to him face to face and let him set our temple on fire. How about that?" I have to ask him what he means "

    " well, I''m in a nearby inn. You can send someone to inform me at any time. " Then the two elders left. Now Lin Tian is still in the box chatting with the cold weather wind about tonight. Who is the alchemist? Is it too new? I''ve made the elders of the fire Temple grumpy. " Cold weather wind at the moment still thinking about what just said. They asked for it Lin Tian had no pity at all, but the wind in that cold day was very strange. "Aren''t you going to the mountain in the fire temple to inquire about the news of the fire dragon?" "

    " yes, what''s the problem? " This is an opportunity "

    " Oh? Let''s hear it. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the cold wind looked at Lin Tian with a smile, "you see, you are familiar with the Lord of this pavilion, and the Lord of that pavilion is familiar with the alchemist. You can take the opportunity to get close to the alchemist and let the alchemist help you. I think it will be easier to find out something about the fire temple when I think about it." When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, but the cold sky wind was curious, "what''s laughing?" "

    " I''ll think about it. " Lin Tian smiled, then got up, and the cold wind doubted, "where are you going?" "

    " talk to the cabinet leader. " Lin Tian said, and left, and that cold day wind wondering, "so go?" Naturally, Lin Tian went to the secret chamber to see the gold Pavilion leader. He took out the letter and said, "the two elders of the fire temple said that they wanted to make peace, so let me give this letter to you." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian smiled strangely, then opened the letter and saw that it was full of apologies and apologies. At last, he invited Lin Tian as a guest and planned to send him a generous gift. But Lin Tian destroyed the letter, and Jin Huan water wondered, "Mr. Lin, what are you "

    " tell the two elders that the alchemist will wait for the elder in the crevasse forest of the fire temple. If they really want to apologize, they will go to the crevasse forest and I will appear there. " Lin Tian finished and turned away. After hearing the sound, he immediately rushed to the nearby inn. At the moment, in a nearby Inn, the elder and a group of elders are still waiting until someone says, "the Lord of the Golden Pavilion is here." It seems that there is a play The elder also hurriedly stood upright until the door opened, and the old man of Huoshu smiled, "Lord, you are here." "

    " old man Huoshu, OK. " The golden magic water laughs, and the old man of Huoshu laughs awkwardly, "OK." No more tantrums "

    " No. " Old man Huoshu continued to smile awkwardly, and Jin huanshui said with a smile, "just don''t get angry." But the second elder asked, "what did the alchemist say?" "

    " well, I showed the letter to him. He said, if you are sincere, go back to the crevasse forest of your fire temple, where he will wait for you. " The golden magic water replied. "

    " what? Crevasse forest? " Everyone looked at each other, and the golden magic water said, "anyway, I have said everything. If you are sincere, you can go. If you are not sincere, you should think I didn''t say it."

 Chapter 2875 deliver to the door

    When the second elder heard this, he immediately said respectfully, "if you are sincere, you must go." "

    " well, I''ll go first. Anyway, I''ll take it with me. " Golden magic water smiled, turned around and left, and after the people sent off, they immediately talked excitedly. But the old man of the fire tree had a gloomy face The second elder looked at him and said, "no matter what you mean, as long as you know who he is, it will be easy for you to do things later. Maybe you can even close up with him at the moment and let him fall into the temple of the God of fire." "

    " pull him "

    " I can''t clean it up, I can only pull it together, otherwise I plan to continue like this? Double the price? Since then, our temple of fire has lagged behind others more and more. " The second elder said with a sad face. Other elders also proposed reconciliation one after another. It''s better to be able to pull it together. The old man Huoshu knew that things had reached this point, so he said, "see, if he really intends to make reconciliation, we will try to pull him together. If we don''t intend to make reconciliation, then we will pick him up in the crevasse forest." "

    " this is the only way. " When the two elders finished speaking, they immediately organized everyone to temper the temple and rush to the crevasse forest.

    Lin Tian has already infiltrated the temple of fire and returned to the crevasse forest. The reason Lin Tian chose this is the array he made. It''s here, and he plans to repair those elders here. So Lin Tian lies in the array and waits quietly until later, the elders come back one after another, and the two elders show up and shout to the array, "is there anyone inside?" "

    " I heard that you intended to reconcile, didn''t you? " Lin Tian''s voice came from inside, and everyone immediately cheered up, while old man Huoshu pretended to be polite and said, "it was our fault that we had offended so much before, so we intend to reconcile with you. I don''t know how you feel." Sure, but you have to come in and talk Lin Tian said with a smile, and the old man Huoshu said immediately, "yes." But Lin Tian said, "come to the four." "

    " four digit? " Fire tree old man Leng next, and Lin Tianen voice, "too many people, I''m afraid you wait and want to deal with me." "

    " how dare you. " Old man Huoshu pretended to be stupid, and the two elders laughed, "no, how can we have this idea?" But Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s hard to say, so for the sake of safety, it''s better to come to four people." Everyone looked at each other, but Lin Tian continued, "come on, elder, elder two, elder three, elder four, come in together." After seeing each other for a while, the four of them went to the front together, and then they didn''t enter the array. People outside the array wondered why they only chose four of them. Why is the array so peaceful at this moment? I can''t hear what''s going on inside. "

    " strange, why is there no sound? " People don''t understand. Only Lin Tian knows, because he has turned on the sound insulation effect inside the array, so that the outside can''t know what''s going on inside. However, when the four people saw the dense forest, they looked curious one by one. "

    " where are you, sir? " The old man couldn''t help but ask, and Lin Tian smiled at them, "don''t worry, wait for me." "

    " etc.? " The old man of Huoshu was suspicious, and Lin Tianen said, "I''m practising. I need to wait for a while." "

    " Oh. " The fire tree old man is gracious, but the other three people are also waiting silently, who knows that Lin Tian has performed the Buddha God decision. The four people were glittering with gold, and the bells were ringing around them. The four people were puzzled. As for Lin Tian''s soothing way, "don''t worry, this is my practice. It won''t hurt you." The four were relieved. After waiting for a long time, nothing happened, they had to sit down and wait. But in private, the four people were talking, especially the old man Huoshu always said uneasily, "elder two, do you mean this guy is going to make us ugly?" The two elders said awkwardly, "I guess they want to see our sincerity." The three elders and the four elders think it makes sense, so the four people wait there silently, and Lin Tian will not let them wait there. So Lin Tian said with a smile, "the elder is Huoshu. What about the two elders?" The second elder smiled, "I was born sleepy, and I like to yawn, so we call me the old man of fire sleep." Lin Tian said, "what about the three elders and the four elders?" The three elders were fat and had a lot of gold jewelry on them, so he said with a smile, "you call me rich." The four elders are very common, but he introduced himself, "I am called the fire blind man, because I was blind when I was a child, even if I became a God, I was used to not having eyes." "

    " four, it''s really unique. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the four people smiled awkwardly after looking at each other. Lin Tian continued to talk with them, mainly about the temple of fire and some divine affairs. Until one hour later, the four elders felt dizzy. Later, the four old fire blind people giggled, while the three old fire rich people wondered, "what''s the matter with you, four elders?" The second long old fire sleepers wonder, "fourth, what''s the matter with you?" But no one in the three could wake this man up, until the three elders laughed suddenly, "I have a lot of stones and magic weapons." "

    " third, what''s the matter with you? " The fire sleepers are in a hurry, but the elder Huoshu feels something wrong, "what happened to the two of them?" The two elders frowned, and then found out what was wrong. They immediately asked Lin Tian in the dark, "what did you do to them?" "

    " don''t worry, soon you will be the same. " Lin Tian laughs, and the second eldest brother is surprised, "you, do you really start with us?" Do you think I really want to reconcile with you Lin tianxie smiles, and the second elder says, "asshole."

    old man Huoshu immediately attacked the array, and found that after the attack entered the array, it had no effect at all, which scared old man Huoshu to take out the talisman, and the talisman could not be used. The old man in the fire tree panicked, "what''s the matter?" When the second elder was about to say something, he also began to go mad, while the old man Huoshu stood on his strong cultivation, and looked around angrily, "boy, say! What do you want to do? " I want to trap you first Lin tianxie smiles, while Huoshu old man says, "you dream." After that, old man Huoshu flew around and wanted to leave, but he couldn''t leave at all, and finally he went mad himself. Seeing that the four are finally finished, Lin Tian takes a deep breath and says, "it''s time to finish." Only the spirit of Lin Tian rushed into the consciousness space of the four elders first, and the spirit of the four elders of the fire blind man was attacking wildly.

    Lin Tianning gathers a pen, then the shackle quickly entangles his spirit, pulls it, and then enters the spirit seal. The fire blind man was awake, then stared at Lin Tian in horror, "you, are you?" "

    " do you know me? " Lin Tian laughs at the fire blind.

 Chapter 2876 windfall

    "No, I don''t know." The fire blind man stuttered with fear, and Lin Tian sneered, "do you think I''m a fool?"

    the blind man is in a hurry, "I am." "

    " your spirit is in my hand now. " Lin Tian smiled at the fire blind, and the fire blind stammered, "I know, your name is Lin Tian." "

    " Oh? Let''s hear how to get to know each other. " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the blind man said, "one day, the elder gathered several of our elders together, and then called a disciple to catch you." "

    " fire dragon, right. " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the blind man said, "how do you know?" "

    " it''s because of him that I stare at you. " Lin Tian laughs at the fire blind, and the fire blind is shocked. "So you have to work hard. What half step God zundan did you make? And this array is to catch us?" "

    " of course, otherwise, how can you take you without running away? " Lin Tian laughs at the fire blind. The fire blind fool, "you." "

    " OK, you can wait. I''ll take down the other elders one by one. " Lin Tian laughs strangely, then leaves each other''s flesh body, goes to three long old fire rich consciousness spaces. At the moment, the rich and rich are still dreaming of making countless stones. When Lin Tian takes down his spirit and returns to his mind, his face is full of fear, "Lin Tian!" It seems that you know me, too Lin Tian laughs at him, but Huo Fugui immediately says, "no, it''s not that we want to deal with you, it''s the elder, he, he found his disciples, to clean up you." It''s not silly to know that it''s Lin Tianhou. She quickly left everything behind. Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry. Listen to the four of you later." After that, Lin Tian went to sleep in the old man''s body again, and the old man was squinting his eyes. He seemed to be asleep, but sometimes he was laughing. When Lin Tian got into the soul seal, he woke up and stared at Lin Tian. He didn''t dare to set the channel on his face. "Yes, it''s you." Two elders, OK Lin Tian smiled at him, and the old man, Huo sleep, said, "I never dreamed that you were the alchemist." I still have to thank you "

    " thank you? " One day, I went to the black market of the fire temple to find a man and spent a lot of stone to ask about the fire dragon. But you did answer me that he had four masters, but unexpectedly, you were his master Are you the guy The fire sleeping old man was immediately shocked, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "what''s the matter? Remember? " "

    " countless people ask all kinds of questions every day, and I have no doubt about you. " The old man in the fire sleep has an ugly face. "

    " well, it''s time for me to meet the elder. " Lin Tian smiled and went to the elder. Old man Huoshu is the most crazy man. He attacks everywhere until Lin Tian takes down his spirit, then stands in front of him and says with a smile, "recognize me." "

    " forest days. " The old man of Huoshu stared, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "surprised?" Are you the alchemist "

    " otherwise Lin Tian laughs at the old man who can''t believe himself, but the old man is blindfolded. "Let''s make a big circle, we are all played by you." As a matter of fact, we have seen it for a long time, but I went to your cultivation place stealthily at that time and was almost found by you Lin Tian looked at him with a smile, and the old man of Huoshu said with surprise, "that day you sneaked in?" "

    " yes. " The old man of Huoshu looked depressed. "I should have investigated it well as I knew it." "

    " well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about you. Who will let you deal with me? " Lin Tian asked, staring at the old man. "

    " other elders have told you? " Old man Huoshu looked at Lin Tian as if he knew something and frowned. "Well, they said, one day you gathered all of us together, and then arranged fire Qianlong to deal with me." Lin Tian smiled at him, and the old man of Huoshu bit his teeth and said, "one day, the patriarch gave me an order to catch the person in the picture, and this person is you, and told us where you are and what you are called." "

    " Oh? Where is the patriarch? " The old man of Huoshu shook his head. "The Lord, he hasn''t appeared for nearly ten thousand years, but when there''s something wrong, he will send us the message with a voice sign or a special way, but it''s more difficult for us to find him than to go to heaven." "

    Lin Tianhu asked," so, if I want to find him, I can''t find him? " "

    " yes. " The old man of Huoshu sighed, and Lin Tianleng said, "didn''t you deceive me?" "

    " all my spirits are yours. Do you think I may cheat you? " Old man Huoshu was so depressed that he didn''t even dream of such a day.

    Lin Tian had to withdraw from his consciousness space, and then four people turned to look at Lin Tian strangely one by one. Lin Tianze said back to back with both hands, "you don''t know where your patriarch is?" Everyone shakes their heads, while Lin Tian ponders, "is the clue broken again?" "

    " adult, if there is news next time, we will tell you. " At the moment, old man Huoshu is as respectful as his grandson, and other people say so one by one. Lin Tian knew that this was the only way, so he said to the four of them, "OK, let''s go." The four quickly got up to leave, and Lin Tianzi said, "today, don''t tell anyone. As for my identity, you can say alchemist." "

    " yes. " The four nodded wildly, and Lin Tian let them go. But Lin Tian was gathering his weight. "Isn''t there any news?" This is not what Lin Tian wanted, so Lin Tian left here and returned to the city of Huoshen. For those four people, they immediately ordered that the alchemist should not be made any more difficult, and the people of the fire Temple naturally spread the news, which made everyone think that the powerful alchemist and the fire temple had reconciled. After seeing Lin Tian coming back, Jin huanshui asked, "how about Mr. Lin? Are you done? " "

    " reconciled. " Lin Tian is gloomy, but Jin Huan Shui doubts, "but you don''t look very happy." "

    " it''s just a little confusing. " Lin Tian sighed, and Jin Huan water doubted, "Oh? Listen, maybe I know something. " It''s said that the fire Temple Lord hasn''t appeared in ten thousand years. Guess where he might go Hearing this, Jin Huan Shui laughed, "young master Lin, let alone the gods in the fire temple, that is, the gods in every temple, or even the whole god world, can''t appear." When Lin Tian heard this, he looked puzzled? Is it impossible for God to appear? " "

    " yes, they practice in a special place. " "

    " special place? " Lin Tianhu doubted, and the Jin Huan Shui en said, "ten thousand years ago, since the disappearance of emperor Lin, some deities found a place where they could improve their cultivation. So those deities went there for cultivation, but it is said that only the spirits can step in, so these deities will hide their bodies from anyone and prevent others from destroying them, but the spirits went there for cultivation Refining. " "

    " where? " "

    " no one said it or knew it. It seems that the gods made a private agreement and could not disclose it to the public. " Jinhuan water said helplessly.

    Lin Tian immediately thought of the old lord of Jiuzhou holy land. She was the God, so Lin Tian planned to find Qin Xiaoxiao. I saw Lin Tian find a transmission talisman and spread the news. I hope to wait for her reply so that she can ask the old lord for herself.

 Chapter 2877 Im trapped if I dont help

    But after waiting there for a long time without any news, Lin Tian frowned, "strange, no response?" "

    " what''s wrong with you, Mr. Lin? " Seeing Lin Tian in the courtyard for half a day, the golden magic water asked in doubt, and Lin Tian said to God, "wait for the news." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Jin Huan water is curious, and Lin Tian laughs at him? What''s happening? " It''s just this pill "

    " don''t worry, I''ll refine it for you. I''ll give it to you later. " Lin Tian laughed, and Jin Huan water let go of his airway. "Thank you very much." You are welcome Lin Tian finished, and then continued to wait there. After a few days, Lin Tian didn''t wait for any news from Qin Xiaoxiao and sighed, "maybe she''s really gone." Lin Tianyi gets up and plans to go to Jiuzhou holy land by himself. However, just a few steps away, the elder of Huoshen temple and others came to the news and said there was an urgent matter to go by themselves. Lin Tian looks puzzled, then backfires the temple, while the elders wait on the fire Temple Island. When the forest falls, he asks, "what''s the matter?" The elder looked embarrassed. "Adult, do you know a woman?" "

    " what woman? " The elder showed Qin Xiaoxiao''s shadow with a veil to Lin Tian. Lin Tianhu asked, "I do know. What''s wrong with her?" "

    " she broke into the altar of the God of fire in our temple of fire. She couldn''t get out. Then she. " The elder looked embarrassed. "

    " what happened to her? " "

    " she kept asking who was posing as Lin Di, so I guess it might be you. " "I''m sorry," said the elder. "

    " where is she now? " "

    " trapped in the altar of the God of fire, but there, only in, not out, and we can only communicate with her through a scroll. " The elder said uneasily. "

    " can only enter? Can''t go out? " Lin Tianhu doubted that the elder was gracious and said, "the altar of the God of fire, only the patriarch and the supreme elder are qualified to enter. We don''t know the specific situation in it, and I don''t understand why she ran there." Lin Tian had to take a deep breath. "Does she think your patriarch is closed in there?" "

    " well, maybe, after all, once the patriarch really shut up inside. " The elder nodded, and Lin Tian sighed helplessly, "take me." Do you really want to go, my lord The elder was worried, while the two elders insisted, "Sir, that place can only be entered, not out." "

    " I don''t pay attention to your fire Temple array and crevasse forest. Do you think there is anything that can stop me? " Lin Tian asked. The elder hesitated, "here." The other three elders also looked at each other, and Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "let''s go." "

    " yes. " Four people together, and then led Lin Tian to leave, until again, came to a cave. There is a stone tablet outside the cave, which is engraved with several scarlet characters, "altar of the God of fire". At the same time, there are some small words: "no entry, or the consequences will be borne by yourself." After taking a look, Lin Tian walked into the cave, and then a vortex appeared in front of him. "

    " my Lord, this is it, but. " The elder was worried, and Lin Tian looked at him, "what about the painting?"

    the elder took out a picture and unfolded it, which showed Qin Xiaoxiao trapped in a dark area. "

    " look, she is trapped in the small chamber not far from the entrance of the altar of the God of fire. " The elder pointed to the entrance of the painting and said. Lin Tian understood and said, "I know." In the novel, Lin Tian makes a leap and enters the vortex. The four elders are scared, but they dare not say anything. They can only wait there. As for Lin Tian, he has nothing to fear. As soon as he enters, he will see a twinkling array. But for him, this array is just like a false one, so he found Qin Xiaoxiao trapped in that area and attacking everywhere. When Lin Tian appeared, Qin Xiaoxiao was shocked, "Why are you here?" If I don''t come, you''ll be stuck for the rest of your life Lin Tian is helpless, but Qin Xiaoxiao is embarrassed, "I''m sorry." "

    " you didn''t receive the phonetic talisman I sent you? " "

    " did you send me something? " Qin Xiaoxiao was curious, but Lin Tian looked around and said, "it seems that any information is blocked here." Qin Xiaoxiao asked, "how do you know I''m here?" I have taken down several elders. They told me that you are here Lin Tian looks at each other helplessly. I''m sorry. I didn''t help you, but I worried you "

    " come on, how do you find this? " Lin Tian didn''t blame the other side, but he was a bit out of line with the other side. Qin Xiaoxiao hesitated and said, "I came to the fire temple and became the elder of Keqing. Then I heard that this is the place where some patriarchs and the elder of Taishang can come. I was curious to see the result." Lin Tian frowned. "I mean, what would you do if you really met someone of God''s rank?" "

    " me. " Qin Xiaoxiao can''t speak at once, and Lin tiansigh, "I''m not blaming you, but you are so easy to get yourself into danger." I''d like to leave you alone Qin Xiaoxiao finished, a turn, back to Lin Tian. When Lin Tian saw Qin Xiaoxiao''s mood wandering, he sighed, "let''s go, let''s leave here." "

    " aren''t you going to ask those people? " There''s no one here. It''s just a bunch of arrays Lin Tian said casually, and Qin Xiaoxiao said, "really?" "

    " yes. "

    Qin Xiaoxiao is depressed and goes out with Lin Tian. When he comes out, the elders look at each other one by one and don''t know what to say. Lin Tian said to them, "I''ll go first, and I''ll see you when I have something to do." "

    " yes. " Later, the four of them sent Lin Tian away, but Qin Xiaoxiao, who was in the eyes of him, didn''t feel good. He murmured to himself, "how can I make trouble!" As Lin Tian walked, he said to Qin Xiaoxiao, "in fact, I heard that those deities may practice in a special place. Now those who know this special place may only be those deities, so can you ask the old lord for me?" "

    " old lord? " "

    " yes, you know her better, and those deities in the holy land of Kyushu, I think, should also practice in a special place? " "

    Qin Xiaoxiao regained his composure and said," I don''t know whether it''s cultivation or not, old lord, you are sleeping one by one. " "

    " they are physical, but they may not be spiritual anymore. " Lin Tian explained, and Qin Xiaoxiao understood and said, "in the holy land of Kyushu, there is a holy master cave, where there are more than 100 holy masters. They all sleep. Even the old holy master occasionally communicates with me with a sense of consciousness. For example, last time she saw you, it was just a sense of consciousness." "

    " well, that''s right. " Lin Tian is sure that the old lord knows something. Qin Xiaoxiao stared at Lin Tian curiously. "So, you want me to ask the old Lord about the place of cultivation?" "

    " yes. " "

    " then I''ll ask. " Qin Xiaoxiao felt very happy to be able to help, so he quickly used the transmission talisman. Who knows the result? Qin Xiaoxiao looks ugly. "How could it be like this?" "

    " what''s the matter? "

 Chapter 2878 cold weather

    Qin Xiaoxiao looks ugly, "the LORD said, this secret can''t be said, otherwise, it will go out of the sky."

    "it will go out of the sky?" Lin Tianhu doubts. "

    " yes, she said that when she reached the level of God, she would naturally feel that place, but she couldn''t say it. " Qin Xiaoxiao said gloomily, while Lin Tian was deep in thought. I will go and ask the Lord again "

    " no, he said it would go out of smoke. That must not be said. " Lin Tian is deep in thought, while Qin Xiaoxiao is solemn, "so you?" It seems that I have to go to a place "

    " where? " Qin Xiaoxiao was curious, but Lin Tianshi didn''t want Qin Xiaoxiao to take another chance, so he said with a smile, "I''m going to experience." "

    " experience? " "

    " yes, I need to improve my accomplishments quickly. " Lin Tian laughs at Qin Xiaoxiao, and Qin Xiaoxiao says, "OK, I''ll go with you." Lin Tian shook his head. "You and I will only waste time. You''d better go back to Jiuzhou holy land." Are you driving me away Qin Xiaoxiao was a little aggrieved, and Lin Tian said awkwardly, "this one." Qin Xiaoxiao also knew that if he was forced to stay, it would only make everyone ugly, so she said with a smile, "I understand, then I''ll leave. If I have a chance in the future, I''ll come to Jiuzhou holy land." "

    " mmm. " Qin Xiaoxiao just left, but Lin Tian always felt that the other side didn''t really want to go, but Lin Tian couldn''t say anything, so he had to take out a voice transmission talisman and hit it. This talisman is for Han Tianfeng. It means that he has to leave. After listening to the cold weather wind, he also gave Lin Tian a voice transmission talisman, "you can''t go, you have to take me." Lin Tian hesitated to play another talisman, and the cold weather wind directly replied, "come to the temple of fire and save me!"

    Lin Tian doubts, "save? What happened? " This made Lin Tian helpless, and he had to temper the temple elder hall to find the cold weather. But just after entering elder Xu''s palace, Lin Tian saw the cold weather wind sitting there, motionless, but he didn''t get any danger, and then smiled, "what are you doing for help "

    " I''m stuck here, and of course I have to call for help. " "

    " stuck here? " "

    " nonsense, I''ve been asked to stay here for a long time, but I really don''t want to stay. I want to go. " This cold day wind is depressed to the extreme, and Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "I think this elder Xu is very good, you stay here to practice." "

    " that''s not good, good man, ambitious, how can we nest here? " Cold weather wind thinks it''s more interesting with Lin Tian, but here, it''s too boring. But at this time, the elder Xu suddenly appeared and looked at Lin Tian, "how are you here?" "

    " he is lonely, let me talk with him. " Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but elder Xu just regards Lin Tian as a disciple of the outer mountain, so he doubts, "if I remember correctly, you should be from the outer mountain, how can you come to the inner mountain?" "

    " this, find someone to trust, and come in. " Lin Tian is fooling around, and elder Xu says after blinking, "it''s just the right time. Give me a witness." "

    " witness? " Xiaofei e-book

    "yes, this guy wants to leave every day if he doesn''t practice hard. You come here, and I can knock him hard." After elder Xu finished, he took out a heart God talisman and threw it in front of the cold wind. Looking at the heart God talisman, Han Tianfeng wondered, "what are you doing?" "

    " make an agreement with me, and the content is, follow me to practice forever in the future, and pay attention to practice, do not have miscellaneous heart, or I will kill your friend. " Finish saying, Xu Chang old left hand a regiment of flame a throw, wrap around Lin Tian. It was cold and windy, and Lin Tian was stupid. Then they both laughed. I saw Han Tianfeng laughing, while Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "elder Xu, it''s not right for you to take me as a hostage." "

    " you are his friend. As long as you are taken as a hostage, he has to be obedient. " The elder Xu thought he was right, but Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "I see, he would like you to do it." The wind nodded wildly in the cold weather, "yes, you, if you can kill him, I''ll stay right away and never leave." "

    " see. " Lin Tian sighs helplessly, but elder Xu sees these two people sing a song and then says, "how? Do you think I''m joking with you? " Elder Xu, we didn''t joke with you, just, my relationship with him is not as good as you think Lin Tian sighed, but the cold wind said with a smile, "don''t look at his golden state, but he is very terrible." How terrible can a golden state be The old man didn''t think so, but the cold sky wind said with a smile, "don''t believe me, try it. If you can take him, I''ll lose. I won''t leave at once. If you can''t take him, please don''t pester me again, OK?" "

    " is that what you said? " Elder Xu became interested in Malaysia. "

    " yes, I said. " "

    " OK, make a pact. " When elder Xu finished, he immediately made an agreement with the cold sky wind, and then the cold sky wind prayed to Lin Tian, "brother, my freedom will be given to you." "

    " aren''t you afraid of my draining? " Lin Tian looked at the cold wind, and the cold wind was depressed. "If you free me, you can let me do anything later." "

    " OK? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tian knows that cold weather is a rare talent, otherwise he will not be trained all the way. So at this time, Lin Tian really intends to take him away, so he looks at the old man and says with a smile, "elder Xu, come on." "

    " boy, aren''t you afraid of death? " Elder Xu''s momentum is open, and there are dozens of forces, but Lin Tian laughs at her. "Elder Xu, let''s talk about how to win." "

    " it''s simple. I can''t win you in ten rounds, even if you win. " The elder said confidently, and Lin Tian smiled, "OK, here? Or out? " "

    " let''s go outside. The one who saved it accidentally destroyed this place. It will be criticized by the elders. " With that, elder Xu walked out of here, and cold Tianfeng immediately got up, came to Lin Tian and said excitedly, "brother, please." Remember, I''m going to make a cow and a horse "

    " rest assured. " In this way, the three people came to the hall of elders. When the elders heard about the gamble between Lin Tian and Xu elder, the scene immediately became lively. Some people even joked, "this disciple of the mountain is too crazy." "

    " it''s not true that he even compares with elder Xu? " The elder and the other three elders looked at each other. Although they didn''t say anything, they were full of respect and affirmation for Lin Tian. Elder Xu looked at Lin Tian and said, "boy, I''ll give you time, or I''ll kill you if I''m not careful." Lin Tian laughs at her and says, "no, come on!"

 Chapter 2879. Free

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy that they didn''t prepare for anything, so they went to fight against an elder who was half step God. The elder Xu said coldly, "I don''t like to take advantage of it." Don''t worry, you can''t take advantage of me Lin Tian smiles confidently, and that cold weather wind even smiles at elder Xu, "elder Xu, you''d better save." Elder Xu glanced at the cold wind and said, "then pray that he is OK." After that, many old people''s thoughts flashed. Lin Tian''s head was covered with a huge ball of flame, which "boom" down at a very fast speed. The target was Lin Tian, who was going to "boom" him to death. But Lin Tian was calm and disappeared from his original position. Everyone exclaimed, "gone?" Elder Xu frowned and looked around, while Lin Tian stood not far away from her and smiled at her. "It''s a round." Everyone was shocked, and they looked at Lin Tian''s position one by one, and then wondered how he had passed, and the cold weather wind said excitedly, "OK." In his heart, he wondered, "it''s strange that he is only in the Nine Star Golden State. How could he avoid my attack?" "

    " are you still here? " Lin Tian asked, and Xu Chang, an old man, came back with a fire rope in his hand, and quickly flew out, intending to entangle Lin Tian, but it turned out to be out of the air. This made people stare at Lin Tian again, and then look for his trace. Lin Tian appeared in the old man and said with a smile, "the second round is over." It''s a shame for Xu Changlao, so he turned around and slapped, but it was still empty. Lin Tian appeared in the air and said, "three rounds are over." Elder Xu is a little depressed now, but the wind in the cold sky is blowing. "Elder Xu, it''s been three times, and there are seven times. I have to hurry up." "

    " shut up! " Elder Xu hummed, and then directly used the image space to trap Lin Tian in his own space, while other people also watched in the space. Lin Tian said with a smile, "is this a round?" "

    " no! " Elder Xu didn''t give up any chance at all. Then he thought that the divination skill was faster, and the fire hit Lin Tian at once, but Lin Tian still avoided it easily. "

    " four rounds. " Lin Tian is still able to come and go freely in this space, and those elders are all confused. Some people are still wondering, "is this elder Xu allowed to release water?" "

    " I think so. " Some people also said, "isn''t this too casual?" Elder Xu thought she didn''t release water, but she just didn''t understand how Lin Tian avoided it, so she began to speed up the attack, directly from the fifth round to the ninth round, four attacks in a row. At the last time, the cold weather wind was very excited, "OK, the last time." Elder Xu stood there and said gloomily, "it seems that I underestimated you." It''s normal to underestimate Lin Tian smiled quietly, but the old man was very depressed, and looked at Lin Tiandao, "he stayed here for me, which is more suitable." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but the cold wind is strong. "Elder Xu, you can''t impose it on me because you want me to stay for cultivation." "

    " can you practice better without me? " "

    " don''t you think I''m a sevenfold? " The cold weather wind immediately said, and the elder Xu said, "you are taking the half step God zundan." "

    " do you know how I got here That cold weather wind began to show off, and others wondered how the cold weather wind came. After all, the God zundan has been known all over the world recently. "How come?" he asked "

    " he knows the Lord of the Golden Pavilion, and then he knows the alchemist. So he got me a lot of pills, and I broke through. " The wind is proud in the cold. Long and strange stared at Lin Tian, "so you gave him the pills." "

    " that''s right. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and elder Xu frowned. As for the elder, he came out and said with a smile, "elder Xu, let others go." Elder Xu was a little hesitant, and the other three elders also came out to help talk, which made us wonder how the four elders spoke for the cold weather wind, and the cold weather wind was also a little flattered. Thank you very much Thanks to the cold weather wind, the four elders nodded and didn''t say much, but elder Xu said, "let''s go." In the cold weather, the wind is so happy, "finally free."

    Lin Tian smiled a little, and then left with the cold wind. But at this time, elder Xu suddenly attacked Lin Tian and reached behind Lin Tian and took a palm. Everyone was shocked, but Lin Tian was still gone, and that cold day the wind way, "what do you mean?" "

    " ten rounds is the end. " Elder Xu lost a little bit. After all, the tenth time just now was also her chance to paralyze Lin Tian, but it was still in vain, and that cold weather wind despised him, "villain." "

    " whatever you say. " After elder Xu finished speaking, he went back to the elder''s hall. When Lin Tian reappeared, the cold weather wind sighed, "fortunately, you can hide fast." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "let''s go." "

    " mmm. "

    the cold sky wind immediately left with Lin Tian and returned to the city of Huoshen. After the cold sky wind was free, he said excitedly, "next, where are we going?" I want to go back to the sea soul world "

    " soul world? Why? " In the cold sky, the wind was suspicious, and Lin Tianning said, "it''s said that the spirits of the gods went to a strange place to practice, and I think about it, and I feel that place is related to the sea soul world." "

    " OK? " Cold sky wind is surprised, and Lin Tian hum, "I''m in the secret place of your genius academy, and I know that the three presidents are in the sea soul world, so I guess that''s it." "

    " so you plan to go to the sea soul world again and look for the God who pretends to be Lin Di? " The cold weather wind is curious, and after Lin Tian''s hum, the cold weather wind wonders, "is it Lin Di who asked you to do this?" "

    " what? Any questions? " In the cold weather, however, the wind worried, "what you have to face is God Zun, and he also assured you to look for him?" "

    " don''t you quite believe in my strength? " Lin Tian smiled, and the cold sky wind took a white look. "Facing half step God Zun, maybe you are OK, but facing God Zun, it''s over." How is it done "

    " it is said that there is a great difference between the god statue and the half step god statue. " This cold weather wind explained, and Lin Tian wryly smiled, "that''s right, but what I have to do, no one can stop me." "

    " I don''t know what kind of ecstasy Lin Di gave you. It makes you work so hard. " The cold weather wind sighed, but Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, "let''s go." "

    " OK, let''s go, give up our lives to accompany the gentleman! " The wind blows in cold days. Later, they left Huoshen city. After hearing the news, he Qin and Hai Haotian, who were staying in huohai League, were ready to move. So he Qin went to find Yu laoguai.

 Chapter 2880 two teams come after each other

    Yu laoguai, as the elder of huohai League, didn''t want to provoke Lin Tian because Lin Tian destroyed many magic weapons. But he Qin mentioned Lin Tian again and said that Lin Tian had left. This made me wonder, "so, the people in the Golden Temple didn''t accompany him?" "

    " no, but there is a guy, as I said before, the seven and a half step God Zun, but it''s a bit difficult to deal with. " This he Qin explained, but Yu laoguai hesitated, "do you think I should deal with them personally?" "

    " elder, with your strength, you can suppress them. Otherwise, they go far away and want to take them in the world of fire, it is impossible. " He Qin urged. But I want to know more about the alchemist "

    " elder, you think, this boy and the leader of the Golden Pavilion are so good. Maybe you can catch him and know who the Alchemist is from his mouth. " He Qin continued to bewitch. At first, Yu laoguai thought it was reasonable, "yes, this Golden Pavilion leader protects him like this. That boy must have a good relationship with this pavilion leader." "

    " not really. " "

    " OK, give me the order, all the city''s spies, give me the surveillance of their every move, I''ll take someone right away. " "I''m so excited," said Yu. "

    " yes. " He Qin Daxi, hurriedly retreated, and gave an order. When Hai Haotian heard that the elder of huohai League was going to do it himself, he said, "come to the truth?" "

    " nonsense, this time our elder is going to do it himself. " What is your cultivation, elder This sea Hao day cannot help but ask a way, and that he Qin smile way, "80 heavy."

    "didn''t he say to leave you alone? Why do you agree now? " I said that the boy has such a good relationship with the Golden Pavilion Lord that maybe if I catch him, I will know who the Alchemist is He Qin laughs, but Hai Haotian is surprised. After all, he is here mainly to investigate the alchemist''s affairs. So Hai Haotian immediately quietly transmits the news to the people of Haitian Pavilion. People in Haitian Pavilion heard about this and sent some powerful elders to come forward. At this moment, Lin Tian and the cold wind from the city of huohai to the small city at the edge of the fire sea, and then return to the sea soul world along the road, who knows that he can fly a distance and the sea is surging around. After that, countless potential "boats" emerged one by one. These boats, dark balls, until the top half of the ball opens, and then a group of people come out of the different balls. I wonder, "who are these people?" "

    " from Haitian Pavilion. " Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, while the cold sky wind laughs bitterly, "it''s this group of people again." At this time, an old voice came from the ball, "you are Lin Tian, right?" "

    " what can I do for you? " I am the elder of Haitian Pavilion, Haiyun The other side introduced himself, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "even the elder is here? It seems that it''s not easy to ask you to kill me. " I''m not here to kill you, I''m here to talk to you about something else "

    " another thing? " Lin Tian was curious, and the sea said with a smile, "I heard that you have joined the Golden Temple, and you have a good relationship with the Lord of the Golden Pavilion." Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "what do you want to say?" I want to know who the Alchemist is When talking about the cold sea, Lin Tian suddenly realized, "so you came to catch me, you want to ask me who is the alchemist?" The cold weather wind also understood what kind of said, "let go of such a big circle, I want to ask you about the alchemist." "

    Haiyun smiled," originally, our Haitian pavilion was entrusted by others to clean up you, but now I change my mind. As long as you tell me who the Alchemist is, I will let you go, and I will never make trouble for you again. " "

    " well, can you answer me a question first? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Haiyun smiled when he saw hope. "Yes." Who wants my life Lin Tian stared at the black ball in Haiyun, and his laughter came from the black ball. "I''m sorry, it''s a secret. I can''t tell you." Why should I tell you if you don''t tell me Lin Tian asked back, but the sea and Yunnan looked coldly, "do you have any choice?" I have many choices "

    " that''s what happened. You can''t leave today. " After Haiyun finished speaking, many half step masters surrounded around, and when the cold wind was about to start, a large group of people appeared not far away. He Qin pointed to Lin Tian and said, "elder, that''s him." He took a look at Lin Tian and said to the black ball, "I didn''t expect all the elders of Haitian pavilion to come." "

    " isn''t this the elder of huohai League, Yu laoguai? " The other party was obviously not surprised, but smiled, and the old monster gave a white look at the sea bright sky. The sea bright sky immediately took people back to the crowd of the sea sky Pavilion. "

    he Qindao," Hai Haotian, you. " "

    Hai Haotian said with a smile," I''m sorry, Lord he, we have different forces of loyalty, so don''t blame me. " He Qin was so angry that he clenched his teeth, while the cold sky wind looked at the two groups of people and wondered, "what happened to them?" Lin Tianxiao said, "I guess it''s all to know who the Alchemist is, and then the people of huohaimeng know my whereabouts, but the people on the other side of Haitian Pavilion apparently revealed my whereabouts to Haitian Pavilion." When the cold wind suddenly realized, he looked at both sides with a smile, "are you going to have a fight?" "Shut up!" shouted Yu "

    " don''t I shut up? " That cold day wind despises way, but Yu old strange hums way, "then I will let you close later." After that, Yu laoguai stared at Lin Tian, "boy, as long as you tell us the identity of the alchemist, our gratitude and resentment can be written off." The sea and Yunnan are not willing to be outdone, "boy, don''t listen to him, he''s a famous liar and won''t be trustworthy." Who are you calling a liar Yu laoguaiwao, and haiyunan said with a smile, "we all know this, how? Do you want me to say it? " "

    " you say it again? " "

    " just say it. " Later, people on both sides released their momentum, as if they were going to fight, while the cold sky wind shouted, "fight, don''t waste time." But Haiyun didn''t want the plan of the cold weather, so he said with a smile, "Yu laoguai, why don''t we discuss it?" "

    " don''t you mean I''m a liar? You want to talk to me? " "I old strange hums a way, and sea Yunnan laughs a way," do you after all business discuss "

    Yu laoguai had to airway," said "

    " so, let''s take them down first, and then slowly ask, how about that? " This sea Yunnan proposal way, but Yu laoguai looked at the sea sky pavilion''s person, after really many experts, had to agree way, "good!"

 Chapter 2881 deadlock

    Haiyun said with a smile after seeing Yu laoguai''s promise, "OK, we Haitian Pavilion people make space around, guard around, don''t give them a chance to escape, but you pick them up, how about?" Yulaoguai always felt that he had suffered losses, but he thought that if he took Lin Tian first, he would take the initiative in his own hands, so he said, "OK." But Haiyun laughed in his heart, and then gave orders to the people of Haitian pavilion to make room for me. "

    " yes. " There are only a lot of half step masters, who have set up a small space around them, while Yu laoguai said to Lin Tian, "boy, be obedient and take it." However, Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, "it''s impossible for me to catch this kind of thing." "

    " can''t I see you? You''re crazy. " Yu laoguai immediately released his momentum, and he Qin joked, "boy, you can see that the strength of our elder is not what you can contend with." It''s quite powerful Lin Tian admits, and he Qin sneers, "you know how powerful, then you still don''t surrender?" It''s the same thing if you can catch me Lin tianxie laughed, and he Qindao said, "elder, look, how crazy this kid is." "," crazy? I''ll know later. " After that, Yu laoguai''s momentum was released to reach the 80 fold and half step state of divine respect, and the cold weather wind took a breath, "brother Lin, it seems that it''s a bit difficult." "

    " what? Afraid? " Lin Tian laughs at the cold sky wind, which despises him. "Afraid? When did I fear it? " Lin Tian said with a wry smile, "do you dare to go up there?" "

    " my explosive power, plus your superposed power, can deal with fifty-six, but eighty, it''s a little difficult. " It''s difficult for the cold weather wind to know. After all, he''s not a fool. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "that can only be done from the people in Haitian Pavilion." "

    " they? How to deal with maintaining space there? " "

    " you can hide in my space first. I''ll take care of the rest. " In the cold weather, the wind immediately depressed, "how do I feel? I''m a burden again." "

    " so, you have to keep trying to be strong. " Lin Tian joked, and the cold wind sighed, "I always feel inferior with you." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but the old monster looks coldly at Lin Tian and says, "how about it? Who will die first? "

    Lin Tian smiles a little and brings the cold wind into the magic weapon. Lin Tian''s countless shadows are scattered. Elder Yu was stunned. He quickly started his work. Countless sparks were splashed, but after the shadow disappeared, Lin Tian disappeared. Not only the people of huohaimeng are shocked, but also the people of haitiange are shocked. How about people That sea Yunnan interrogates, but Yu old strange airway, "is not the space that you make? How do I know? " "

    " my man, he didn''t escape. " Haiyun said confidently, while Yu laoguai doubted, "if he doesn''t escape, he must hide somewhere."

    Hai Yunnan immediately ordered, "find me." "

    " yes. " They began to look for him, and Yu ordered, "find him." Everyone is looking for it. Naihelin has become a grain of sand in the water, which is integrated with the sediment in other waters, so that these people can''t perceive it at all. "

    Yu laoguai asked anxiously," will he dive into the sea? " "

    " this sea area and space are closed by us. " This sea Yunnan self-confident way, but Yu laoguai doubts, "is the sea bottom also sure?" "

    " yes, if you don''t believe it, you can go down and have a look. Let alone people, there is no fish. " This sea Yunnan self-confident way, but that Yu old strange submerges, then sweeps, as expected what trace does not have. "It seems that he may have escaped," Haiyun said "

    " escaped? " Yu laoguai began to get angry, and Haiyun explained, "if he used some talisman or some powerful way to escape, then we can''t stop him." "

    Yu laoguai airway," don''t you mean you will block the surrounding area? " "

    " it''s blocked, so what? " This sea Yunnan pretends to be silly way, but that Yu old strange airway, "I have unique magic weapon to look for him." At once, Haiyun was worried, "Oh? Is that right? " At once, Yu laoguai looked at he Qin and said, "bring the god seeking mirror." "

    " yes. " Only he Qin uses a mirror, and in the mirror, Lin Tian can be sensed in a certain area, which makes he Qin happy, "elder, he is underwater."

    Yu laoguai was very happy. He hurried into the water and stared at the empty place in an area "

    " yes. " He Qin''s voice, but at this time, the mirror suddenly flew away by itself and was still running around. "

    " what''s the matter? " He Qin was shocked, and Yu laoguai grabbed the mirror, but the mirror seemed to be under the control of some power, flying wildly. Haiyun is gloating, "it seems that your mirror doesn''t listen to you." Don''t be complacent "I didn''t mean to laugh at you," he said, while Haiyun laughed "

    " hum. " Old Yu grunts, grabs the mirror, dives underwater again, and looks at the sand in that area and says, "dig out here." "

    " yes. " He Qin and others immediately dug the sand, and Lin Tian mixed in the sand, they could not find it no matter what. But Haiyun laughed, "I said Yu laoguai, are you sure he''s in here?" "

    " nonsense. " Yu said confidently, while Haiyun joked, "if you can''t, let''s go." Don''t worry, I''ll find him right away The old Yu monster went on, while haiyunan said with a smile, "go on, I hope you don''t waste time." I didn''t pay attention to him, but half an hour later, I couldn''t find Lin Tianren''s shadow, which made him angry and scolded, "I''m so angry." He smiled and said, "how about it? Can we have it? " "

    " do you have a way to find him? " "Of course, but I won''t tell you," he asked "

    " now we are a partnership. " Yu laoguai felt that Haiyun was in a hurry after he wanted to show his mind. Haiyun laughed and said, "it was originally a cooperative relationship, but now I''m not going to cooperate with you." What do you mean "

    " you see, you can''t find him anymore, but we can do it, so this person, it''s up to us. " Haiyun had expected that this old monster could not find Lin Tian''s arrogant way. "

    " what if I don''t? " Yu laoguai hums, and haiyunan laughs, "if you don''t, we''ll spend it like this. See who has more time!" "

    Yu laoguai''s airway," OK, it''s going to be consumed. " Later, they were there and did nothing, while Hai Haotian came to the black ball and asked, "elder, we really can''t find it?" "

    " he can''t escape anyway, don''t worry! " Haiyun said confidently. "

    Hai Haotian had to wait in silence, while he Qin asked Yu laoguai," elder, we''re going to waste it like this? "

    Yu laoguai was lost in thought.

 Chapter 2882 is a little sad

    Yu laoguai knew that Haiyun must know the whereabouts of Lin Tian, or they would have withdrawn the space, rather than waiting here, so he said, "we will wait, see who can afford it." It''s like this, two waves of people are consumed there. Lin Tian chuckled, "it seems that I have to play with you." Several parts and shadows appeared in Lin Tianxia. When the people of huohai League saw it, they immediately began to work there, even the elder Yu laoguai joined in. But the shadow disappeared and reappeared, making them crazy. Haiyun laughed, "this boy is crazy." "

    " it''s not, it''s a madness. " That sea bright sky also in that ridicule, but at this time, Lin tianben in the "crowd", opens the holy seal. This powerful force began to absorb the spirit of surrounding space. A group of people who were originally maintaining the space began to look ugly until the space shook. However, haihaotian wondered, "elder, what''s the matter?" How is the space unstable I don''t know "

    so haiyunan immediately shouted to Yu laoguai," Yu laoguai, the space is not stable, and quickly find a way to get him. " Yu laoguai thought Haiyun was fooling himself, and then he hummed, "you can come." "I''m not kidding you," he said I think you just want to fool me "I didn''t deceive you. What I said is true," Yu said, staring at him I was too lazy to pay attention to them. I continued to work with you to extinguish the ghosts until the space was unstable. Lin tianben disappeared. Haiyun angrily said, "look, you let him go."

    "what did I let him go? How are you? " Yu laoguai was annoyed, and Haiyun said, "this guy will destroy the space, so I asked you to hurry up, but you are slow." "

    " if I had a way, I would have taken him down and got you in turn? " Yu laoguaiwao, and sea Yunnan depressed way, "now hurry to find a way." "

    " hum, I''ll find it myself. " Yu laoguai takes out the god seeking mirror, and this sea Yunnan also sends his own people to use the unique search method to locate the direction of Lin Tian, and then two waves of people catch up in the sea. Lin Tian chuckled in the sea, "wait until the sea soul world, and then have a good time with you." They didn''t know that Lin Tian was going to sea soul world. Instead, they chased him wildly. A few days later, Lin Tian fell into sea soul world, and once again saw Xiao Tian outside sea soul world. When Xiao Tian saw Lin Tian, he immediately said happily, "master, you are here again." "

    " mmm. " Later Lin Tian brought out the cold weather. At this time, the two waves of people appeared one after another, and Lin Tian smiled at them, "Hello, everyone." I wonder, "boy, how dare you come to the sea soul world?" "

    not only Yu laoguai, a group of hair hair, a little skinny Haiyun also said," boy, the sea soul world, but it can''t use the body. "

    "it''s best not to use the body." Lin Tian smiles and stares at them. Then Lin Tian flies to the sea soul world. Then there is only the spirit, and there are only the spirit in the cold sky wind and Xiaotian. The two waves of people also rushed into it, the last one was only the spirit. Lin Tian didn''t run away, but smiled at them. Those people immediately surrounded Lin Tian and his three people, and people nearby were curious about what happened. He laughed at those people. "Everyone, I advise you to give up, or you will regret it." Read a novel

    "regret? That''s impossible! " Yu laoguai said coldly, and Haiyun was even more funny. "Now there are only spirits. I''ll see how you can escape." "Do you know how terrible his spirit is?" sneered the cold wind "

    " how terrible can the spirit of a golden state be? " This old Yu weirdo is wrong, and that sea Yunnan is more joking, "I advise you, do not want to die, obediently surrender." In cold weather, the wind looks at Lin Tian. "It seems that they don''t take you seriously." I''ll play with them Lin Tian finished, went out, and then smiled at the two elders, "two, I will stand here and attack you." Those people thought Lin Tian was going to cheat, so they looked at each other one by one, and Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "why? Dare not? " The two men looked suspicious, but the onlookers talked about it one after another. "

    " isn''t this guy crazy "

    " it''s not true that both of them seem to be 80 fold and half step gods. " When these people were talking about it, he Qin yelled, "boy, you can''t pretend. It''s useless." "

    Hai Haotian is also consistent with the layman," boy, I advise you to surrender as soon as possible. " Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "if you don''t do it, I''ll do it!" I saw Lin Tian begin to use the power of their eighty and a half steps to worship the spirit, and then one hand to he Qin and one hand to Hai Haotian. They didn''t take it seriously. They thought Lin Tian had no effect on them. But when they hit five black light speeds with their hands, they hit them with a "whew".

    the two spirits were "attacked" by the power of eighty and a half steps of God worshipping the spirits. They trembled on the spot as if they were going to die. Not only that, they screamed and scared everyone to wonder what was going on. "What''s the matter?" said Yu He Qin said, "it''s hard." "

    the sea bright sky is also the crazy shaking of the spirit, and the sea Yunnan congeals and says," boy, how can your soul power be so great? " But Lin Tian smiled at him, "what do you say?" He began to be a little afraid, then looked at Yu laoguai and said, "I don''t think it''s right, Yu laoguai." It''s a little weird Yu laoguai was also worried, and this sea and Yunnan congealed and said, "how about we join hands later?" "

    " OK! " Therefore, the two men began to build up their strength, and then suddenly played the soul method together. The two powerful forces "roared" on the spirit of Lin Tian, and everyone thought Lin Tian was finished. What people can''t think of is that Lin Tianshen has nothing to do, and he laughs at the two people, "you two, you are not good at joining hands." Hearing this, the two people were blindfolded, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you want to give you another chance?" After seeing Yu laoguai, Haiyun and Lin Tian tried again, but they couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughed at them and said, "you are not so good, you two." The two people began to be anxious, and the people of the two forces did not know what to do, while the onlookers exclaimed one by one. Xiao Tian has been used to staring at those people for a long time. Lin Tian stared at them and asked with a smile, "is it my turn?"

 Chapter 2883 revealing the identity of Alchemist

    When Yu laoguai and haiyunan heard this, they immediately got on guard. Moreover, Yu laoguai stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I will not be afraid of you." "

    " yes, we won''t be afraid of you! " The sea and Yunnan are also full of self-confidence, and Lin Tian''s mouth corners rise up, and countless ghosts scatter, and then all the virtual destruction firepower of all the ghosts open. "[P]

    " Shuoshu "was wiped out by innumerable emptiness. When it hit all the spirits of the two forces, they cried and howled, especially those with the power of spirit less than 80, they were seriously injured one by one, some of them were directly destroyed. Although Yu laoguai and haiyunan resisted, they were still very sad, so they shouted, "withdraw!" Those who are left with serious injuries leave here, while the onlookers on the scene are all stupid. Xiaotian laughs and says, "master, you are getting worse and worse." It''s them, not me Lin Tian laughs strangely, and the cold weather wind teases, "you are so terrible to borrow other people''s soul power." Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s go." "

    Xiaotian is curious," elder, where are you going this time? " After thinking about it, Lin Tian asked, "where is the big city in the sea soul world?" "

    " big city? It must be the sea soul city. It''s one of the biggest cities in the world of sea soul. But the spirit of the ghost is very strong. Generally, the gods and emperors dare not step in, unless some ghost cultivators or people with strong spirit. " Lin Tian understood with a smile, "go, take me." No problem Xiaotian is very happy to take Lin Tian and her two to leave here. "

    ...

    outside the sea soul world, Yu laoguai looked at his own people. After death and injury, he looked very ugly," what''s the matter In Haiyun, which is also very depressed, he said, "this boy must have used some magic weapon." "

    " what magic weapon? Can make his soul power so terrible? " This old Yu monster didn''t believe it, and Haiyun hesitated, "maybe he is a ghost, so the spirit is very strong." No, I''m going to kill him "

    " so what are you going to do? " This sea Yunnan asks a way, and Yu old strange appearance congeals heavy way, "sea spirit realm expert is many, if use rationally, still can catch him." "

    " do you want to buy people? " Sea Yunnan doubts, but Yu laoguai despises way, "don''t you want to?" Haiyun didn''t speak, but he shouted to haihaotian and others, "go, enter the sea soul world!" Although those people were timid, Haiyun ordered them to enter the sea soul world again. And the old Yu said, "all the fire and sea alliance people, listen to me. Now we will go to find them." "

    " yes. " The people of huohaimeng answered, and then they took out the god seeking mirror to look for Lin Tian. Lin Tian and others came to the so-called sea soul city quickly. The city is very big. Compared with the Haishan town I saw before, it''s quite different, but it''s also full of ghosts. That little day introduced, "there are many forces in the sea Soul City, so you must be careful when you come, because the means they use are very terrible, especially some people''s ghost skills, soul skills, and many strange skills." The cold weather wind pointed to Lin Tian, "don''t be afraid of anything if you have him." I think it makes sense for Xiaotian, "it''s true that the elder is a monster." Lin Tian smiled at the two men and said, "you can continue to damage me." But the wind said with a smile, "how dare you." "

    Xiaotian is a wonder," master, we are here now. What are you going to do next? " Cool pen interesting Pavilion

    "sea Soul City, where can I get information?" "

    " message? " "

    " yes, for example, if I''m looking for someone, is there any place to inquire? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and the little Tian hesitated, "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult, but I can ask for you. I''ll let you know if you have any news." It''s OK, but we''d better find a place to live first However, Xiaotian was embarrassed to say, "the consumption of haihun city is very high, and the hotel accommodation requires a piece of spirit stone every day." Lin Tian wryly smiled, "let''s go to change the spirit of the heavenly stone first." "

    " the price of a spirit stone, senior, here is between one billion and five billion. " I''m sorry to say that. After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "that''s not much." "

    " not much? " Xiao Tian was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I sold some pills before and made a lot of money." After Xiaotian made a sound, he hurriedly led Lin Tian to the nearby bank, where he exchanged for the spirit of heaven stone, and once he sold it, he exchanged 100 billion, 300 pieces. This is not a small number, so it attracted many people''s attention. But Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. He just thought everyone was curious. Then he went to a nearby inn. Xiao Tian went out to inquire about the news, while that cold day wind looked at Lin Tian curiously, "why do you have so many stone gods?" "

    " 100 billion, more? " "

    " aren''t there many? " "

    " one and a half step God worship pill, the starting price is 30 billion, how many God soul celestial stones can be exchanged? " Lin Tian laughs at the cold weather wind, and the cold weather wind doubts, "you mean, you are selling pills for these stones?" Lin Tianen''s voice of kindness, and cold Tianfeng''s face is a pity, "half step God zundan, such a precious thing, you should sell it." Is it precious "

    " nonsense, a 30 billion! Not precious? " When the cold weather wind thought of this, it hurt, and Lin Tianxiao said, "now you''re upgrading, you need to have dozens of more than one, why don''t you feel hurt?" I''m sorry to say, "I owe you this." No, I can make it anyway Lin Tian said casually, and the cold wind froze, "can you refine it?" "

    " yes, what''s the matter? " Looking at Lin Tian strangely in the cold weather, "are you the alchemist in the Wanjin heaven Pavilion and the one who made trouble in the fire temple?" "

    " otherwise, how can I show up in your temple of fire? " Lin Tian laughs at him, but the cold sky wind glares big eyes, "is it difficult? Did you take all the elders in the mountain?" "

    " well, the elder and the four elders have taken it. " Lin tianqingmaodan wrote, and the cold weather wind thumbed up, "I, I''ll take you!" "

    " what? So take it? " "

    " you. " The cold weather wind didn''t know what to say, and Lin Tian said, "what''s the matter? What happened? Can''t say anything? " No, I, I''m just too excited to speak After the cold weather, I realized what I felt, and then I couldn''t help laughing and wandering there. "

    " is it necessary to be so excited? " "

    " nonsense, banbu shenzundan, the pills that banbu shenzun in the sea area all want, but now only you can refine them. You, you say, what an exciting thing? " The cold weather wind felt that it was going to be over excited. Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "OK, don''t shake around, dizzy!"

 Chapter 2884: side effects caused by powerful ghost spirit

    "Then, are there any pills?" Cold Tianfeng suddenly came over and stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian said with a smile, "no, it''s sold to the gold Pavilion owner, and I''ve left a person there to make pills and make money." "

    " wouldn''t you sell one hundred a day? " All of a sudden, the cold sky wind was about to blow up both eyes, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "the stone is an external thing." Can you refine some for me later? As for money, let''s not talk about it. Anyway, I will do all the coolie work in the future. How about that? " This cold weather wind looks forward to staring at Lin Tian. Lin Tian wryly smiled, "are you going to sell yourself?" "

    " yes, sell yourself. " Cold Tianfeng knows that he needs more and more pills in the future. Lin Tian is the only one who may satisfy himself. So he looks forward to staring at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled at the cold wind and said, "look at your mood." "

    " don''t look at your mood, just promise me. " In the cold weather, the wind is so bad that Lin Tian laughs at him and says, "what''s the hurry? You can''t use pills in this state now. You can''t use pills if you need them. " "

    " when you leave the sea soul world, you can do it. " This cold day wind excites a way, but Lin Tian actually sighs a way, "did not leave sea soul boundary so quickly temporarily." "

    " why? " Cold weather wind curious, and Lin Tian hesitated, "I am looking for a place." "

    " where? " "

    " yes, it has something to do with the hiding place of some deities. " Lin Tian explained, and Han Tianfeng was curious, "aren''t you here to find three deans?" "

    " to find them is to find their hiding place. " "

    " why? " "

    " because I think all the gods should go to a place. " Lin Tian guessed that he didn''t understand the cold weather. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "well, don''t think about it. I''ll separate myself to make pills for you when I have a chance." When I heard the cold wind, I was immediately excited and said, "tell me what I need to do in the future." Lin Tian couldn''t help smiling, then came out of the window and looked at the sea soul city. "Are you sure, follow me all the time?" "

    " yes. " "

    " not afraid of danger? " "

    " afraid of anything. " But Lin Tian said, "well, kneel down." "

    " kneel down? " The wind froze in the cold sky, and Lin Tianen said, "take you as an apprentice." There was a cold day wind? Do you think you are a master? " "

    " what? Don''t you want to? " Lin Tian turns around and laughs at the cold sky wind, which is weird. "I''ll leave it to Lin Di for this apprentice." "

    " Lindy? " Lin Tian smiled at the cold wind, and the cold wind nodded, "yes, I have always wanted to worship him as a teacher, and I followed you at the beginning, because you have a good relationship with him, so." Are you sure you don''t want to worship me Don''t embarrass me "

    " don''t you regret it? " Lin Tian laughs at the cold weather, and the cold weather giggles, "no regrets." Please don''t ask me to be your master in the future Lin Tian laughs strangely, and the cold wind promises, "absolutely not." You have backbone Lin Tian didn''t ask, but he began to ponder, and then continued to stare at the outside, looking at the sea soul city. On the other hand, the cold weather wind asked Lin Tian about the half steps of God Zun Dan. Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak. He could only force the cold weather wind to ask questions. But for a while, the cold weather wind was a little asthmatic, "what''s the matter?" New world novel

    "do you forget what Xiaotian said? The spirit of ghosts here is very strong. Although you were OK just now, after a long time, you will be tired, just like ordinary people, and you will be sleepy. " "

    " ah? Feel sleepy? " "

    " the spirit is sleepy, haven''t you heard of it? " Lin Tian laughs at the cold sky wind, and the cold sky wind is surprised, "I''ve heard of it, but I''m not really going to be in a coma, am I?" "

    " talk less, sit down, concentrate, and you will recover slowly, but don''t be too active. You''d better not use soul power, you don''t need it. " Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. In the cold weather, the wind makes a sound. I quickly sit down and meditate with my eyes closed. Then I feel much more comfortable. Lin Tian is worried about whether Xiaotian will do the same. After all, before the cold weather, it was ghost cultivation. Although ghost cultivation is not strong, it can last for a while here at least. But Xiaotian didn''t have a ghost repair, so he began to be curious until Xiaotian appeared. But he stumbled, as if he was about to fall, "master." Lin Tian quickly said to him, "don''t say it, sit down and meditate." "

    " yes. " Xiaotian sat down and began to meditate, while the cold wind on one side opened his eyes and saw that Xiaotian was also like this, and then he said, "are you ok?" "

    " no, it''s here. It''s easy to consume power and need to rest in time. " This little day embarrassed way. The cold wind agreed with this view, but he stared at Lin Tian strangely, "how can your spirit not be sleepy?" "

    " my spirit is special. " Lin Tian just said something casually, and the cold sky wind envied, "you are really strange."

    Xiaotian looked at Lin Tian. "Elder, I just inquired in the city. I know that there is a place where I can inquire about information, but it is expensive." "

    " say. " "

    " there is a sea soul incense tower in the sea Soul City, which is the largest green building. " "

    " ah? Brothel? " The wind was frightened in the cold day, and the little day said awkwardly, "it''s the brothel, but it''s also the most well-informed place. It''s said that the Huakui of the brothel, also known as the wanlingtong of the sea Soul City, knows all things and people in the sea soul world as if he were a finger in the hand." How can she know everything if she is a girl with so many people and so big sea soul city "

    " I don''t believe it either, but I asked a lot of people, saying that she has the ability to understand everything, and as long as I asked her, she would know, but if she didn''t answer, it depends on her mood and conditions. " I don''t know what she doesn''t know, she won''t say it. Only when she knows it, can she pay high prices "

    " but that''s what everyone says. If you don''t believe it, you can ask in the city. " Xiao Tian was in a hurry, and then he was out of breath. It''s not easy to bear the cold weather wind, and Lin Tian reminds them, "now try to talk less and use less power, or you will be sleepy at any time." They had to be silent. Lin Tian looked at them and said, "I''ll make a pill for you, which can protect you from the side effects of this ghost."

    cold weather wind doubts, "Dan Yao? Can I take it? " "

    " my elixir is in the state of gas and can be integrated into your spirit. " Lin Tian explained, and the cold wind said excitedly, "then hurry up." Xiao Tian is curious about what elixir Lin Tian will make, but Lin Tian begins to refine it. As for the cold weather wind, he stares at Lin Tian''s every move and mutters, "what can he not do?" Lin Tian didn''t know what the cold wind thought, but he made pills quietly until half an hour. After he made ten pills, he took out two for them. "

    " put it in the spirit, it can be integrated with you. " Lin Tianbian passed it and said. "

    " what is this? " The wind was suspicious in the cold day, and that little day didn''t care so much, but did it directly. At the next moment, the elixir will be integrated into the spirit of the little celestial being, and the whole spirit of the little celestial being says, "it seems that there is no such uncomfortable effect?" In cold weather, the wind excitedly looks at Lin Tian and asks, "tell me what it is!"

 Chapter 2885 arrogant dandy

    "Spirit calming pill can resist the influence of spirit on spirit, and one can last for about ten days." When Lin Tian finished, he gave the rest to them, and then one person prepared four. In cold weather, the wind said excitedly, "with this, it''s really different." "

    " let''s go to the sea soul fragrance building. " Lin Tian smiles at that little Tian, and he says, "yes, senior." I saw Xiao Tian lead Lin Tian out of the Inn and go to the sea soul fragrance building. Before going, Lin Tian went to the bank to exchange the spirit stone of hundreds of billions of spirit stone. I''ve been dazzled for a long time. "You are really rich, elder." There are many gods and stones That cold weather wind knew Lin Tian''s secret, and the whole man said with a smile, "it''s better to be careful. The city looks peaceful, but it''s still very chaotic. It''s said that there are many famous bandits who will rob people." Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you dare to rob me, I will directly rob him." When the cold weather wind heard this, it was very supportive, "yes, rob him." Xiao Tian was a little worried, but he didn''t worry about Lin Tianneng''s powerful half step God, so he continued to take Lin Tian and his two. About a moment later, the three of them came to the so-called sea soul incense building, but before they went in, everyone had to hand in ten pieces of spirit stone. For ordinary people, it''s almost priceless consumption, but Lin Tian lost 30 yuan, and then entered it. I can see that it''s very busy and the people who can get there are very rich and powerful people. In the cold weather, the wind is puzzled, "is the woman in the fragrant building so attractive?" Xiao Tian explained, "the women here are not simple, but many people want to make friends with them." "

    " Shenjiao? What is it? " Cold days wind doubt, and the small day embarrassed way, "is to be a partner, and then the spirit of cultivation together, it is called Shenjiao." "

    " Oh? " The cold weather wind felt strange, and Xiaotian smiled, "anyway, most of the people here are purposeful." When the cold weather makes sense, Lin Tian asks, "where is the flower head?" "

    " let me ask. " Xiaotian immediately finds a woman on the aisle, "that girl, we want to find you Huakui." "

    " Huakui? Which one? We have a large number here. " The woman said with a smile, and Xiaotian said awkwardly, "that, wanlingtong?" "

    " she''s not free. Let''s go. " The woman immediately became gloomy, and Xiao Tian looked at Lin Tian in depression. Lin Tian smiled at the woman and said, "as long as you take us there, you can have as many as you want." The woman immediately brightened her eyes. "A hundred dollars, can you afford it?" Lin Tian threw out a hundred stone with envy, and the woman said excitedly, "OK, please come with me." This little day is aching, "a hundred dollars." If it was before, the cold weather wind also felt very distressed. After all, a hundred yuan, at least tens of billions, would be needed, but the thought of Lin Tian''s pill would be tens of billions, and it would be relieved. The woman led Lin Tian forward until a moment later, and then she came to a yard. In the yard, there were several groups of people, who were sitting on different tables and chairs. In the cold weather, the wind soon began to blow "

    " Yeah, no time, unless you''re willing to line up. " The woman smiled awkwardly, but the cold weather was overcast. As for the woman, she said with a smile, "sit down, please. I think it will be your turn slowly." Keyuan''s novel

    in cold weather, the wind is going to be strong, and Lin Tian laughs, "sit down, don''t worry." In the cold weather, the wind had to sit down, and the woman smiled and hurriedly retreated, while Xiaotian was still struggling with the 100 pieces of spirit stone. However, there are also a group of people outside. They look fierce one by one. Only the young people surrounded in the middle are handsome, just like your son. At the same time, there are countless women in front to greet them. Some women also said, "you must come every day, Mr. Zhuge." "

    " not really, Mr. Zhuge, you are so kind to our dancing flower. " If she doesn''t make love with you, it''s her loss The man called Zhuge said with a smile, "each of them will be rewarded with one hundred divine and soul stones, and then retreat." The women got excited one by one, and then all kinds of good words were said. On the other side of the table, some people were unhappy, some envied, some whispered. Xiaotian murmured, "it looks like the son of Zhuge family in the city." "

    " ZHUGE family? " When the cold sky wind saw him like this, he felt something bad in his heart. "

    " well, Zhuge Tianyun, it''s said that Huakui came here every day to find him, but Huakui didn''t want to see him, but he came here every day to try to impress him. " Xiaotian explained. "If I were Huakui, I would not like such a rich man," laughed the cold weather wind Xiaotian smiled and said, "if you are rich, maybe you are even more crazy than him." "

    " yes? " The cold sky wind despised Dao, but Xiaotian smiled and didn''t say much, but the Zhuge family started to clean up around him. Only those people said to the people at each table, "give me face and leave this hour." After that, people at each table left one after another, obviously all of them should give Zhuge Tianyun face. It''s not cool in the cold weather, so I said directly, "we don''t want to go." There were some people who didn''t want to go. Hearing the cold weather, they immediately followed suit. People in Zhuge''s family get annoyed. Some people stare at the cold wind and say, "boy, do you say that again?" "

    " you don''t drive here. Why do you want to leave? " The cold weather wind despised Dao, and the man hummed, "just because we are Zhuge family!" "

    " so what? " How about? We are the four families of sea soul city! " This man is crazy, but the cold sky wind laughs, "let alone the four families of the sea Soul City, which are the ten hidden forces in the whole sea area. We are not afraid." "

    " you. " This person was in a hurry, but Zhuge Tianyun, who was sitting there, laughed, "that''s a good tone." It''s OK The cold weather wind showed off, and the Zhuge Tianyun sneered, "then I''ll see when you can hold this tone." After that, a group of people immediately surrounded Lin Tiansan, and that little day looked worried. As for the cold weather, the wind was on guard. Zhuge Tianyun laughs, "it''s time to admit your mistake, or you won''t get out of here today." The cold weather wind is not so quick to recognize the counsellor, so he said, "we will not go, what can you do?" "

    " OK, I''ll see if you can make it. " With that, Zhuge Tianyun ordered those people to "abolish their spirits!" "

    " yes! " Those thugs, one by one, are ready to start here. In the attic in front of the yard, a woman scolds them with a voice, "I said before, Mr. Zhuge, no fighting here, or I''ll let you out!"

 Chapter 2886 not to be disclosed

    Zhuge Tianyun smiled at the attic and said, "dancing girl, if you want to see me, I will not start or rush people." "

    " if you continue like this, I will never be able to see you. " Zhuge Tianyun had to let other people back to one side, and then stared at the cold wind and smiled, "boy, you are doomed." He is not afraid of anything and says, "we are not afraid of you." Zhuge Tianyun sneers, "you''d better not go out of this fragrant building today, or I''m afraid you won''t live to tomorrow." In the cold weather, the wind scorned, "just wait, we will live well." Zhuge Tianyun sneered again, but didn''t speak, and those who didn''t leave continued to return to their original positions. But Zhuge Tianyun gave a cold look, and some people were scared to leave, so that there were not many people still sitting on the scene, while the cold Tianfeng complacently said, "thank you so much, there are not many people in front of us." Zhuge Tianyun is more and more angry. Some people who are not afraid of anything in front of him continue to ignore Zhuge Tianyun, and then go into the attic one by one and leave one by one. After Lin Tiansan''s turn, the cold weather wind said to Zhuge Tianyun airway, "see? We''re going in." Zhuge Tianyun forced a smile, until the three disappeared completely outside the attic, Zhuge Tianyun''s smile disappeared, "keep an eye on me, if they can go out alive today, I will clean up you." "

    " yes, young master! " These people answered, and Zhuge Tianyun didn''t expect to meet such a nuisance today. When he entered the room, he smiled at Lin Tian and said, "you didn''t see how ugly that guy''s face was just now." Lin Tian couldn''t help smiling, but that little day didn''t understand, "you''re not afraid to go out and be repaired by him?"

    "don''t be afraid of anything if you have him here." The cold weather wind points to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian goes inside. In front of the three, it is a stone statue of a woman. The stone statue, like a white jade, stands there with ghosts around it, but its appearance looks lifelike, as if it were real. I have to admire the cold weather and say, "it''s really worthy of being Huakui. It''s amazing." You are so direct The woman in the statue spoke to the cold weather wind. Thank you very much You are welcome The cold weather is not taboo at all, but the woman said, "you have offended Zhuge childe, you are not afraid of not living to tomorrow?"

    "what are you afraid of? There is him!" The cold sky wind pointed to Lin Tian, and the woman in the stone statue looked at Lin Tian doubtfully, "he? The golden realm Don''t laugh at him, he''s a monster in eighty, no, eighty-one and a half steps The wind in the cold days boasted. You''re good at boasting The woman obviously didn''t believe it, and the cold weather wind said, "what I said is true." The woman didn''t take it seriously, but asked the three, "say it, you''re here to know something." It''s said that girl, Wan Lingtong, can know a lot of things, right "

    " I know everything I want to say. " Lin Tian only joked, "then I''ll inquire about the whereabouts of three people like you." "

    " Oh? Give me the portrait and the origin. " The woman first asked, and Lin Tian hesitated, "I don''t know the portrait, but I can tell you the origin." "

    " say. " The three presidents of the divine world genius academy are all gods. I don''t think they need portraits Lin Tian said directly. The woman was shocked and said, "you can go." "

    Lin Tianhu asked," why? " I will not answer this question The woman said straightforwardly, and the cold wind said, "I don''t think you can answer it." It''s no use stimulating me That woman ignores a way, this cold day wind is however urgent, continue to stimulate, "I see, you are a liar." "

    " believe it or not, let''s get you out? " The woman began to come to the airway, and the cold wind said with a smile, "if you don''t tell us today, we won''t go."

    the woman hummed, "good." After that, four white shadows appeared and fell around Lin Tiansan one by one. I saw only these four people. Although they were white shadows, they were shining with black light, and their eyes were black, which seemed strange. It''s a fright in the cold weather. "Congratulations." Lin Tian was very calm and said, "the white shadow and black evil spirit of ghost world is good at soul locking and ghost skill. Once they are bound by it, the soul power cannot be used." "

    take a breath in the cold weather," so terrible? " It''s OK Lin Tian doesn''t think it''s the right way to go, but in the cold weather, Lin Tian doesn''t think it''s the right way to go. But the woman in the stone statue said coldly, "you should know that if I give you an order, you will be thrown out in the dust. At that time, they will take care of you." "

    the cold weather wind said gloomily," girl, just now you help us talk, we still think you are a good man, but now, just like that Zhuge son of a bitch, bullying. " It''s because you don''t go "

    " you didn''t answer our question. How can we get there? " The cold weather defends, but the woman says, "in my place, as long as I don''t want to say anything, no one can force me, so you''d better go quickly, otherwise, I''m not polite." But Lin Tian asked, "why not?" The woman didn''t pay attention, but was silent there. As for the cold weather wind, she had to say, "if you don''t say it, we won''t go." I''ll have to give you a ride Then she gave orders to the four white shadows.

    the four white shadows immediately put out a white shackle, entangled three people, and then the cold sky wind and Xiaotian were bound to the soul force. But Lin Tian is OK, and the chains will disappear when they touch him. "

    " this. " The woman in the statue was shocked, and the cold wind laughed, "I said, with him, I''m not afraid of anything." The woman in the statue stared at Lin Tian strangely and asked, "who are you?" My name is Lin Tian. I''m just here to inquire about the news. Don''t be nervous Lin Tian is very calm, but the woman is urgent, "I said, I will not tell you." "

    " if I don''t say it, I have to consult you in the stone statue. " Lin Tian said to the woman. But the woman said confidently, "you can''t get in." "

    " what if I could get in? " Lin Tian asked, but the woman still firmly believed, "impossible!" I''ll have to try Lin Tian got up, and then the spirit of a wheeze, into the statue. At this time, the wind in the cold sky and Xiaotian heard the scream of a woman from the stone statue, and then they all calmed down. It makes the wind in cold days strange, "what happened in the stone statue?" I don''t quite understand that "who knows."

 Chapter 2887 give time

    In the stone statue, Lin Tian stood in a group of ghosts and said with a smile, "girl, can you come out and talk?" How did you get in The woman was in a hurry in the dark, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s just a small stone space, I''ve seen more." "

    " but you are the Golden State! " The woman wondered, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you look down on me." The other side was silent, and Lin Tian smiled, "come out?" The woman hesitated and said, "I won''t come out, and I won''t tell you." "

    " are you sure? " "

    " yes. " I''ll have to find you myself Lin Tian finished, opened the "magic eye skill", and then scanned around.

    this woman is as like as two peas in the air. At the moment, the woman thought Lin Tian couldn''t find herself, so she murmured to herself, "I hide so well, he shouldn''t find it." But at this time, Lin Tian suddenly stood behind her, "girl, can you talk?" The woman was shocked and disappeared again. Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "it''s not interesting for you to hide like this." I can''t say The woman is in a hurry, and Lin Tianhu doubts, "can''t you say that?" "

    " yes, they can''t say where they are, otherwise it''s not good for anyone. " This woman is in that urgent way, but Lin Tian insists, "do I want to know?" "

    " are you sure? " The woman asked strangely, and Lin Tianen said, "that''s right." "

    " if you really want to know, then wait three days, you come to me, then I will tell you. " The woman hesitated and said. Why three days later "

    " I need to take protective measures, or I will say it, afraid I will die! " The woman explained, and Lin Tian said strangely, "protective measures?" "

    " yes, because saying that place will cause trouble. " But Lin Tian laughed, "you can''t play with me, can you?" "

    " I have been here for many years, do you think I will play you a trick? " It''s hard to say "

    " if you don''t believe me, you won''t come, or you''ve been chasing me now, and I have a way to escape. " The woman vowed. After listening, Lin Tian smiled, "I''ll trust you." After that, Lin Tian turned to leave, but before he left, Lin Tian said, "if you fail to live up to my belief, I will search the whole divine world and find you." But he said, "my name is dancing swallow." I''m Lin Tian Lin Tian looks at each other and says his name frankly. He also leaves a name and leaves the space. The dancing swallow was shocked, "who is he? How can the golden realm feel so terrible? " Now, outside the stone statue, when the cold weather wind saw Lin Tian coming out, it immediately cheered up, "how about that? See her? " "

    " yes. " "

    " did you ask? " The wind is so strange in cold days, but Lin Tian replies, "come back in three days." Three days later? Why? " Cold weather wind did not understand, and Lin Tian did not explain, just said, "you ask her." When Lin Tian finished, he turned around and walked out of the attic, while Han Tianfeng looked at the stone statue, then looked at the white shadows around him, and hurriedly followed Lin Tian''s steps. Xiaotian also follows, but outside the attic, the people of Zhuge family wait until Lin Tiansan comes out, and they stare at Lin Tiansan like beasts. Lin Tian ignores them, but goes out to the sea soul fragrance building. However, Zhuge Tianyun orders, "follow me, as soon as you get out of here, clean them up." "

    " yes. " The crowd answered. After that, these people followed, while Zhuge Tianyun said to the woman in the attic, "dance girl, today I will not wait, come another day." Later, Zhuge Tianyun left immediately, and the dancing fire swallow murmured, "can they resist Zhuge''s help?"

    the dancing fire and swallows that he wanted to understand turned into a shadow and disappeared in the stone statue. As soon as Lin Tiansan got out of xianglou, he was surrounded by people from Zhuge family, and that Zhuge Tianyun stared at the cold wind and said, "boy, aren''t you crazy?" "

    " what? Do you want to do it here? " "

    " there is no escort in this sea soul city. Only those with big fists can cover the sky with one hand. " Zhuge Tianyun laughs at the cold weather. After listening to the cold weather wind, he laughed, "you can really think of covering the sky with one hand." "

    " what? Don''t you agree? " Zhuge Tianyun stared, and the cold Tianfeng said with a smile, "I promise you what can''t you do for us today." "

    " right? Then you can see. " Zhuge Tianyun said, and motioned to those around him. I can only see these people cast ghost skills one by one, and they are ready to strike three people in the cold sky wind. The cold sky wind immediately looks at Lin Tian, "brother Lin, it''s up to you." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "it seems that you are the crazy person, not me." When the cold wind heard Lin Tian''s words, he became anxious. "Don''t say that. I''m also for you."

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, and then countless shadows disperse and empty. Those people haven''t come back yet, and they will fight against them one by one, and those people will scream and fall back one after another. Zhuge Tianyun''s eyes widened when he saw this, while people on the street were curious about what happened. In cold weather, the wind laughs and laughs at Zhuge Tianyun, "see, your people are scared away." Zhuge Tianyun was upset and stared at the people around him. "You, get back here." Those people have no choice but to come back one by one, but they dare not get close to Lin Tian. Zhuge Tianyun says, "waste, a group of waste!" Some people also said, "young master, he is so terrible." Hearing this, Zhuge Tianyun shouted angrily, "how dare you say that?" The man did not dare to say a word, but the cold sky wind was there joking, "do you still do it?" But Zhuge Tianyun stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I don''t care who you are, you''d better stay away from him, or I''ll clean you up." Obviously at the moment, Zhuge Tianyun is worried about Lin Tian, so he wants to support him, but Lin Tian smiles, "I think you should stay away from us." After that, Lin Tian left with cold weather and Xiaotian. Hearing this, Zhuge Tianyun looks ugly. "Boy, my Zhuge family, but the four families in the sea Soul City, if you really offend me, I will invite countless experts to come. I''m afraid you can''t help it if you want to stay away." "

    " then I advise you, or don''t find someone, or their life will be over. " As soon as Lin Tian said this, everyone was shocked, especially the onlookers. Zhuge Tianyun was so angry that his whole soul trembled, and the cold weather wind joked, "ZHUGE childe, if you''re OK, hurry to take your people away, and save your face for Zhuge family."

 Chapter 2888 warm reminder

    Zhuge Tianyun pointed to Lin Tian and Han Tian and said, "OK, you wait for me!" After that, Zhuge Tianyun left with people, while the onlookers talked about it in succession, "these people are so brave that they dare to fight Zhuge family." "

    " not really. It''s really killing. " In a small alley not far away, the dancing Flamingo stood there, the face of the spirit was covered with a veil, and his eyes were fixed on the place where the three people of Lin Tian were, and he murmured, "this guy, it''s not easy." At the moment, Lin Tian said to the happy cold wind, "let''s go." "

    " yes. " In the cold weather, the wind was proud, leaving here and returning to the inn. But Xiaotian was unhappy. At last, he couldn''t help saying, "what if Zhuge family really comes?"

    "he, he has him." The cold weather wind pointed to Lin Tian, and Xiao Tian wondered, "how can I do everything for you?" "

    " no way, who let him be your predecessor? " In the cold weather, the wind is funny, but Xiaotian doesn''t understand this very well. However, Lin Tian stood at the window and looked at the nearby area and said, "this sea soul world is really like a cloud of experts." "

    " more? Why didn''t I feel it? " Cold weather wind didn''t take it seriously, but Lin Tianxiao said, "just now when I started, I attracted countless people to explore, and these people are very powerful and powerful, so you can''t detect them." "

    " ah? Is it so terrible? " The cold wind was shocked, and Lin Tian laughed, "you''d better stay with me all the time, or others will clean you up. It''s so easy." Little Tian shuddered, and the cold wind awkwardly said, "is it so scary?" "

    " if you don''t believe it, you can go out now. Maybe someone would like to talk to you. " Lin Tian smiles at him. In the cold weather, the wind immediately shook its head. "I''m not going." Are you crazy just now Lin Tian smiled at him, and the cold wind hesitated, "just now, now." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, and then sits down, while the cold wind calms down. Instead of jabbering, he looks at the situation outside curiously. In Zhuge''s family, Zhuge Tianyun was very angry, and he shouted to a guard of Zhuge''s family, "go, invite the butcher''s counselor." "

    " yes. " After a while, a middle-aged man walked slowly and smiled, but all the guards knew that this man was not as simple as he seemed, so they paid homage to him one by one He nodded and smiled. "It''s polite." At this time, Zhuge Tianyun shouted to him, "butcher, hurry up."

    the butcher''s counselor strolls past, which makes Zhuge Tianyun depressed. "Butcher''s counselor, why are you always so slow?" As you know, I''m slow The butcher smiled, but Zhuge Tianyun had to ignore it and said, "this time, you have to help me find a way." "

    " what can I do? Is there anything that young master can''t solve? " The butcher asked with a smile, and Zhuge Tianyun said gloomily, "today I met two hateful guys, one of whom seems to be in the Golden State, but he directly beat a group of my followers." "

    " your followers are all at the level of half step God. " "

    " no, those ten or twenty and a half steps God worships the spirit are not his opponents. " Zhuge Tianyun wondered. The butcher immediately came to smile, "so, do you want me to give you some advice?" I know you''re the smartest in the mansion. Even my father often listens to you. So I want you to find a way to catch them It''s not easy to catch them? How many experts can I find directly The butcher smiled with confidence. Zhuge Tianyun said gloomily, "I''m not afraid of a few experts. I''ll lose my face and lose my life." 52 literature

    "are you afraid of humiliation?" "

    " nonsense, I''ve lost it once today. If I lose it again, how can I get along in this city later? What do you think of me, young master of other families? " Zhuge Tianyun said with great respect. When he heard this, the butcher smiled, "you''re afraid. I''ll take it for you." Would you like to go out "

    " it''s the first time I''ve heard that Jin Shenjing can defeat banbu shenzun, so I want to see it. " The butcher said with a smile. "

    " well, I''ll wait for your message here. " Zhuge Tianyun said excitedly, and after the butcher''s benediction, "let someone lead the way." "

    " come and guide the butcher. " "

    " yes. " A guard immediately came forward and led the butcher away, while Zhuge Tianyun secretly said, "if there is a butcher, those two guys can''t run away." There are three people in Lin Tianfeng, who don''t know what happened, but a small two knocked on the door, making Han Tianfeng curious, "what''s the matter?" There is a letter from you

    cold weather wind doubts, open the door, take a channel, "Lin Tianshou?"

    when Lin Tian reaches out, the letter falls into Lin Tian''s hands. Lin Tian opens the letter and laughs bitterly, "is this a kind reminder?" I wonder, "what is it?" Some people say that the counselors of Zhuge family want to catch us and let us run away quickly Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but the cold wind doubted, "who sent you the letter?" "

    " I want to know that, too. " Lin Tian read the letter, there was no trace on it, and the cold weather wind took it to look at all kinds of things, "do you have friends in the sea soul city?" "

    " I don''t think so. " Lin Tian knows the whole divine Kingdom, and now there are not many people who know their identity. But these people should not appear here, so he doesn''t think they are his friends, and the cold weather wind wonders, "who is that?" Xiaotian said, "is it xianglou "

    " xianglou? How could it be. " This cold weather wind does not channel, but Lin Tian hesitates, "maybe." In the cold weather, the wind is curious, "is that the flower Kui?" I''m not sure, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, we won''t go Lin Tian finished and put away the letter. At this time, the voice of Huakui came in the dark, "the butcher, but the counselor of Zhuge family, although he is not very strong in cultivation, but he is very smart. If you don''t want to be caught by him, you should leave the city quickly." It was her The wind in the cold sky started to frighten, but Lin Tian laughed, "counselor?" "

    " yes. " "

    " but all schemes, in the face of absolute strength, are false. " Lin Tian smiles confidently, and the flower Kui dancing Flamingo laughs in the dark, "boy, you are in the Golden State, don''t say you are very powerful." "

    " if you have this free time to mind my business, it''s better to think more about how to answer me in three days. " Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. "

    " if you can live to three days, I will naturally tell you, but I am afraid of you, if you can''t survive to three days, I will be caught or dead. " The dancing swallow made fun of it. Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "then you think more." In the cold weather, the wind said, "girl, if you give me three days, you''re not going to ask someone to clean us up, are you?" I''m not so busy That flower Kui despises way.

 Chapter 2889 ghost beast sword

    When the cold weather wind heard Huakui''s words, it said with a smile, "then tell him in three days." I''ll wait Huakui said, the voice disappeared, and the cold wind depressed way, "what is Huakui doing? Run to us and remind us? " Lin Tian smiled. "She didn''t want to say it, but she promised to tell me in three days, so she wanted to force me to leave." "

    " I thought so at the beginning, but she just said she wasn''t so busy. " "

    " she didn''t, but others did. " After Lin Tiangang finished speaking, a second voice came from outside, "three, someone is looking for you." In the cold weather, the wind is gloomy and opens the door, "who is it?" At this time, there was a middle-aged man standing outside. He was accompanied by a group of Zhuge family members, and the cold sky wind doubted, "what''s the matter? The Zhuge family sent people here so soon? " With a smile on his face, he looks polite. "I''m a counselor of Zhuge family, a butcher." "

    " is that the guy who can plot? " "

    " I don''t dare to be a schemer. I just want to eat a mixed meal. " The butcher was still full of smiles, but when the cold weather saw this smile, he got goose bumps all over his body. "How do I feel? It''s strange." "

    " don''t worry, I''m here to talk to some people. " The butcher said with a smile, but Han Tianfeng knew that the other side must be hostile, so he was prepared to say, "if you want to hurt us, just say it, don''t beat around the bush." "

    " pit, not really, but our Zhuge family, would like to invite some guests. " The butcher smiled. When I heard that I was a guest, the cold wind immediately called out, "no, you don''t have to pit us." "

    " so everyone, don''t plan to go? " The butcher said with a smile, and the wind said, "yes, no more." "

    " that''s what I have to do, so I have to grievance you. " As soon as the butcher''s right hand swung, it was dark all around. In the cold weather, the wind was startled "

    " a small space for me. " Finish saying, the other side didn''t speak, and cold sky wind looked at the void, depressed to the extreme, hurriedly looked at Lin Tian, "brother Lin, how to do this?" "

    " if they want to play, just accompany them. " Lin Tian smiled, but the cold wind didn''t understand, "play?" At this time, Lin Tian made a leap, came to one side of the boundary, then put it on one hand, and began to destroy the magic weapon. At the moment, the butcher is taking people to Zhuge''s house. But on the way, the black ring on the butcher''s right hand suddenly smashed with a bang. The three people of Lin Tian appeared in the street, and the people in the street were scared. As for the butcher, he was angry, but he still smiled at the three people. "Three people, yes, they can escape and smash my magic weapon." "If you don''t want to waste your magic weapon, don''t disturb us." "

    " but I promised young master that if I want to take you back, I must. " The butcher said, and took out a ghost talisman. This ghost talisman, similar to the talisman, is painted on a piece of paper, but the other''s paper is special. When the talisman was thrown out, there were countless black flames around the three people, and they all dispersed. Some people shouted, "what fire is this in the world of ghosts and gods?" Should it be a kind of ghost fire In the cold weather, the wind found that the spirit was a little uncomfortable, and Lin Tian swept by, all the fire was absorbed by Lin Tian. People at the scene were confused. Some people murmured, "this guy can absorb ghosts and fire?" It''s a bit complicated At first, I thought he lied. Now it seems that you are really the golden realm, but not the ordinary golden realm Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while the cold wind excites the other side, "you say you, don''t you call yourself a counselor? What''s the matter with all kinds of means? It''s not a trick at all. " Stratagem is also one of the means, but it''s useless to deal with you The butcher didn''t smile. "

    can''t you use it?" said the cold wind "

    " nonsense, you are just a few little dolls. " The butcher explained, but hantianfeng said with a smile, "I hope you always think so."

    the butcher didn''t pay attention to it. He took out a ghost talisman again and smiled, "this ghost talisman is called the forbidden talisman. Once hit, the soul power will be lost for a short time. Then, what do you say will happen?" Listen to the cold wind, and immediately swing around, "I will hide!"

    Xiaotian also hurriedly prepares, and the butcher counselor smiles and says, "hide? The most powerful part of it is that it can be hit in one area. " After that, the butcher''s mind moved. The talisman fell in Lin Tian''s area, and the cold sky wind and Xiaotian''s soul power were immediately restrained. "

    " no power at all? " In the cold days, the wind was very frightened, while in the small days, it was all over The onlookers know that Lin Tiansan is in great trouble, while Hua Kui, who peeps in the dark, shakes his head, "good intentions remind you, are you suffering losses now?" Tu Mou Shi smiled at the three men and said, "three, please." "

    " don''t go! " The cold sky wind immediately hid behind Lin Tian, and Xiao Tian hurriedly arrived at Lin Tian''s side, "are you OK, elder?" This kind of talisman has little effect on me Lin Tian''s words make people think Lin Tian is joking. The butcher said with a smile, "boy, this kind of talisman, let alone you, is that the half step God doesn''t reach the 50th level. It''s all a hit." "

    " yes? " Lin Tian''s hand is on the butcher, and people don''t know what Lin Tian is doing. But at the next moment, there is no sign of this palm. A huge impression of emptiness, "boom", hits the butcher. At the beginning, the butcher was still smiling, but at the moment he was hit, his face changed greatly, and then the whole spirit retreated far away, and looked at the smoking spirit and was shocked, "you." Some people exclaimed, "look, the spirit is smoking." "

    " how serious is this injury? " "

    " but he is just in the Golden State. How can he play such a powerful palm? " "

    " not really. " Everyone is attracted by Lin Tian''s ability, while the cold weather wind laughs, "what kind of shit ghost charm seems to be a scum in my brother''s eyes."

    the butcher tries to bear the pain and stares at Lin Tian coldly, "Why are you ok?" Are you not a counselor? Aren''t you very clever? Then you don''t think about it? " Lin Tian asked back, and the butcher said, "you think so? That row! " When he finished, the butcher took out a sword, and the two ends of the sword were serrated, just like a saw. At the same time, there were many ghost spirits floating on the sword. People were shocked, "ghost beast sword?" "

    " what? That''s the ghost beast sword? " Everyone on the scene changed a lot after hearing this, and Xiaotian also had a bad face, "I didn''t expect to see the ghost beast sword here?" I wonder, "what is the ghost beast sword?"

 Chapter 2890 one of the three old monsters

    Xiaotian hurriedly explained, "it''s said that the ghost beast sword is one of the six ghost sword in the ghost kingdom." To be specific "

    " this sword can absorb countless spirits of ghosts and beasts. When attacking, these spirits of ghosts and beasts will haunt people''s spirits and devour them alive, causing them to be destroyed. " The little god is dignified. He''s such a guy. Why are so many strange things Who knows Xiaotian was depressed, and the onlookers kept talking about it. Huakui doubted, "ghosts, beasts and swords are coming out." The butcher, holding his sword and staring at the three men in Lin Tian, said with a smile, "three, if you don''t want to die, I advise you to surrender, or I will kill you." This sword is a good thing Lin Tian smiled, then grabbed it with one hand, and the ghost beast sword flew out of his opponent''s hand and fell into Lin Tian''s hand. Everyone in the room was blindfolded, and Xiaotian was dumbfounded, "here." "I forget that this monster seems to be able to control other people''s magic weapon," smiled the cold weather wind as if it understood something Xiao Tian took a breath, but the onlookers were curious about what happened. As for the butcher, he was in a hurry. "Boy, hurry, return my sword." I want the sword Lin Tian smiled and then waved his sword, and the spirits of the animals in the sword flew out one by one. The people of Zhuge family fled one after another in fear, and the butcher was also far away, and the airway, "you, you bastard." "

    Lin Tian muttered with the ghost beast sword," I heard that if you gather all six ghost sword, you will see unexpected effects. " No matter what happens to the six swords in the cold weather, he asked excitedly, "see if this sword can really devour the spirits of others." "

    " this sword is influenced by the performer. For example, a person''s spirit has the power of the spirit of the 50 fold half step god Buddha, but it is ineffective to use this sword to deal with the half step god Buddha higher than himself. " After listening to the cold weather wind, he said gloomily, "I thought it was so powerful." "

    " it''s powerful, but it''s also powerful. Just borrow other people''s soul power, don''t it? " Lin Tian laughs strangely, but the cold wind says strangely, "then this sword is just for you." "

    " almost. " Lin Tian smiled strangely, then put away his sword, and cold Tianfeng looked at the Zhuge family and said, "what are we doing now?" "

    " this Zhuge family, if you want us to be guests, let''s go and have a look. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the cold wind said in surprise, "are you going to make trouble at Zhuge''s house?" They invited us Lin Tian smiled and said, "I like you so much." Let''s go. Don''t talk nonsense Lin Tian put away his sword and went to the direction where Zhuge family left.

    the onlookers heard that Lin Tian was going to make trouble at the Zhuge family, so they went to the theatre one after another. Hua Kui behind the crowd muttered, "who is this guy? How dare you go to Zhuge''s to make trouble? " After a while, the butcher went to Zhuge''s house, and Zhuge Tianyun was still waiting until he saw the butcher coming back and got excited, "how is it done?" "

    " No. " Without the calm before, there was only fluster. But Zhuge Tianyun didn''t understand, "how can you be so flustered?" "

    " weird, weird. " The butcher counsellor commented on Lin Tian so much, but Zhuge Tianyun still didn''t understand. As for the guards who followed him, they reported one after another. Zhuge Tianyun stared, "what? How terrible is this guy? " The butcher said with a sigh, "it''s all due to the incompetence of his subordinates." Zhuge Tianyun didn''t feel like it, and then a guard came and said, "here they are." 000 literature Zhuge Tianyun and the murderer looked at the guard curiously, and the guard said, "the three of them have come to Zhuge''s house." Hearing this, Zhuge Tianyun immediately wondered, "go." "What are they doing?" Later, the butcher came to Zhuge''s house together, but those people did not dare to go out. They could only wait for Zhuge Tianyun to come. Now, outside Zhuge''s house, there are countless people gathered around to watch. When Zhuge Tianyun saw Lin Tiansan, he came to the airway, "what are you doing?" "

    " didn''t you invite us as guests? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and Zhuge Tianyun said, "I don''t have any." "

    " no? Then ask the counselor. " Lin Tian laughed at the butcher, and the butcher said, "I''ll talk about it." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian took out the ghost beast sword, and the butcher saw the sword and said excitedly, "give it back to me, boy."

    "don''t worry, I''ll try the power." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he borrowed the power of the half step God of the butcher. Then Lin Tian danced his sword, and countless animal spirits were flying around. Those Zhuge family people, when they were touched by the animal spirits, were rolling there one by one, as if they were possessed. At the next moment, the spirits smoke one by one. Everyone was scared, and the butcher was in a hurry. "You, how can you dance this sword?"

    "it''s just a sword. It''s not hard for me." Lin Tian doesn''t smile. But the butcher looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "You are a monster!" Zhuge Tianyun said, "I don''t care if he is a monster or a man. If you dare to make trouble in Zhuge''s house, you will die." After that, Zhuge Tianyun took out a magic talisman and shook it, and shouted, "all the people of Zhuge family listen to the order, take down the three of them for me."

    the voice drifted in Zhuge''s family, and the experts in Zhuge''s family appeared one after another.

    What are the 60, 70 and so on? A lot of half step masters. The onlookers all looked stupid, and some stammered, "there are so many masters." Hua Kui in the crowd murmured to himself, "this guy, he''s not going to die." Now an old man came to Zhuge Tianyun and asked, "what''s the matter, young master?" "Yan Lao, you are just in time." This Zhuge Tianyun is very polite to that old man, and obviously respects him very much. However, the people around us stared at each other, "Yan Guiyan" "

    " the old monster that is about to become a God? " "

    " yes, it''s him, sea Soul City, one of the three old monsters. " All evil Tianyun reported to Yan Guiyan one by one, and Yan Guiyan stared at Lin Tianhou and said, "young man, don''t be arrogant." "

    " I was invited by your family. How can I be arrogant? " Lin Tianxiao said, who knows that Yan Guiyan immediately forces Lin Tian with a strong momentum. Everyone thought that Lin Tian''s spirit would be afraid or tremble. But Lin Tian''s spirit didn''t have anything. He laughed at Yan Guiyan and said, "don''t waste your energy." "

    Yan Guiyan was a little surprised and stared at Lin Tiandao," is there any magic weapon on you "

    " magic weapon, is this ghost beast divine sword calculated? " Lin Tian smiles strangely, and then uses the soul power of Yan Guiyan to show more powerful and more animal spirits.

 Chapter 2891 moving your position in fright

    All the people in the room stared at each other, and watched the spirits of animals stuttering in the sky. Zhuge Tianyun was even more frightened and trembled, "Yan Lao, this, this."

    Yan Guiyan groaned. With a wave of his hand, countless blue lights flashed, and then they turned into countless huge spider webs, fell on the spirits of the beasts one by one, and suppressed them. Lin Tianze takes back the spirit of the ghost beast sword and says with a smile, "it''s very powerful." People were also shocked by Yan Guiyan''s ability, and that cold day wind scolded, "what old monster, it''s so terrible." "

    what should I do now?" "

    Zhuge Tianyun said proudly," boy, are you still crazy now? " Everyone thought Lin Tian would be scared, but Lin Tian shrugged and smiled, "it seems that there is no need to play." Play? Who''s playing with you! " Zhuge Tianyun was in a hurry, and the ghost Yan said coldly, "boy, if you don''t want to die, tell me, do you have any magic weapon?" Why should I tell you Lin Tian doesn''t take each other seriously, but Yan Guiyan comes to Lin Tian with a flash of blue light, and hits Lin Tian''s spirit with one palm. Everyone thought Lin Tian would smoke even if he didn''t die, but Lin tianshenhun didn''t have a thing, and he laughed at the other side''s palm. "You are really powerful." The people who were present were all stupid, and the Huakui was even more shocked and said, "how could it be? Is that all right? " Not only Huakui but also Zhuge Tianyun said stupidly, "what''s the matter?" The butcher had been stunned. "It''s terrible." Yan Guiyan knows the power of his palm, but what can''t Lin Tianhou do? He has another palm, but the result is the same. At the same time, Lin Tian laughed at each other, "you are too weak." Too weak Yan Guiyan''s face is gloomy. After all, as one of the three old monsters in the sea Soul City, he has always existed in one hand, but today he is despised by a man in the golden realm. "

    " yes, very weak. " Lin Tian doesn''t take the other side seriously at all, but Yan Guiyan feels inexplicable shame and attacks with both hands. But the ghost skill or soul skill of the opponent falls on Lin Tian, just like the soft one, which can''t do anything to Lin Tian at all. It makes everyone wonder how Lin Tian did it, and Huakui muttered, "this guy is not an ordinary person." But the wind in the cold sky laughed at Yan Guiyan beside Lin Tian, "what are you attacking? Why are you so weak? " [P >

    Yan Guiyan is angry, and cold wind naturally stimulates the other side, making that Yan Guiyan immediately stare, and then "boom" that cold wind.

    Lin Tian stops in front of the cold wind and resists the palm, while Yan Guiyan sneers when he sees Lin Tian protecting the cold wind, "then I''ll see when you can protect him." Later, Yan Guiyan attacks the cold wind, and Lin Tian releases countless ghosts to resist each other''s attacks.

    Yan Guiyan didn''t like it. He was still there for all kinds of attacks. After a long time, Yan Guiyan gave up. Then he took a leap back to Zhuge''s house and shouted to all the people, "back up, open the ghost battle." People don''t know what the ghost elimination array is, but when Zhuge family retreated one by one, the Zhuge family disappeared in vain. Later, there was an open space in front of everyone, which made everyone dumbfounded. "What''s the situation?" In the cold weather, the wind was blowing, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "they moved the whole family away." "

    " move? " The wind in the cold sky is silly, and Lin Tianxiao said, "the Zhuge family has arranged a transmission array around the family, and this transmission array can move anything in the whole area." It''s tough When the cold weather wind heard this, he said, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "it seems that I have no choice but to go back."

    the wind and the sound of kindness in the cold sky immediately followed Lin Tian, and the nearby onlookers came forward to invite Lin Tian to visit their families and forces. But Lin Tian refused one by one, while Hua Kui and Huoyan sighed, "it''s terrible." Now there is a big array in a hidden coral forest outside the sea Soul City, and the big array is a family. This is Zhuge''s house, and Zhuge Tianyun looks at Yan Guiyan gloomily, "Yan Lao, we''ve escaped from the city like this?" "

    " that boy is not easy to deal with, so he can only avoid one, just in case. " Yan Guiyan said after a rest. Everyone looked at each other, but Zhuge Tianyun was not willing to, "what can''t you do to him?" "

    " if I could take him, I would just clean him up, but no matter how I attack, this guy has nothing, so I can only take you back, otherwise I don''t know how to die. " Yan Guiyan said gloomily. Zhuge Tianyun was displeased and said angrily, "can''t we just make way for a golden God?" Let''s go back when he leaves sea soul city Yan Guiyan was very straightforward, but Zhuge Tianyun didn''t do it, and he said, "if so, later back to the city, everyone will laugh that I am a coward." Do you want to die in it Yan Guiyan asked, and Zhuge Tianyun said gloomily, "that kid, it''s not so terrible." Is it not terrible? Then why can''t none of you take him down? " Yan Guiyan asked, and Zhuge Tianyun said, "I, I haven''t found his weakness." "

    " his weakness is the people around him, but he''s well protected and has a strong reaction force. I can''t take them down at all. " Yan Guiyan has a dignified look. After hesitating, Zhuge Tianyun said, "otherwise, let''s join hands, you deal with the boy, let''s deal with the two men?" "

    " this guy will split countless shadows, and these shadows are the same as the Buddha, I can''t distinguish them at all. " The ghost sighed. "

    " so, there''s no way? " Zhuge Tianyun couldn''t accept the result, and the whole person went berserk. After hesitating for a while, Yan Guiyan said, "I''ll discuss it with the other two old monsters, and then I''ll see you if I have any news." "

    " OK. " Later, Yan Guiyan was ready to leave, but before he left, he told him, "you can''t go to him until I come back, you know?" "

    " yes. " That Zhuge Tianyun nods wildly, and Yan Guiyan leaves with a depressed face. As for Zhuge Tianyun, he looks at the butcher immediately and says, "what can you do?" Follow what Yan Lao said "

    " when the turtle? Wait for him to consult with the other two old monsters? " Said Zhuge Tianyun gloomily. "

    " this is the only way now, so young master, let''s calm down and practice. " The butcher sighed. Zhuge Tianyun had no choice but to bite his teeth and say, "if I catch that boy, I will make his spirit die!"

 Chapter 2892 borrowing souls

    The butcher had the same idea, but he thought about Lin Tian''s future. The three of them in the city were waiting quietly. Brother Lin, do you think people from Zhuge family will come again The cold weather wind can''t sit still and asks, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "it''s the four big families here. They will definitely come. Otherwise, what''s their face?" "

    the cold weather wind nodded," this is true. ""

    Xiao Tian was worried, "but we are in the light, they are in the dark, will they suddenly play any means?" When the cold weather wind heard this, it was immediately covered with "not so much?" It''s hard to say Xiaotian is dignified, and then the voice of Huakui dancing fire swallow rings again, "three, are you worried?" When the cold weather wind heard the voice again, it said, "I said, can''t you always peep at us?"

    "peeping? Funny, there is no seal here, and there is no array. Of course, I can come and go freely. " Hua Kui said nothing. The cold weather wind had to say, "well, you can tell us as soon as possible. Why waste three days?" No, it''s only three days in three days. I agreed with him Hua Kui said to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled. Hua Kui did not understand, "what are you laughing at?" I''m laughing. You''re bored "

    " boring? I wanted to remind you of this Zhuge family''s trend, but you said I was bored. I won''t say it. " That flower Kui hums a way, and cold weather breeze asks quickly however, "what trend?" Please let me know Huakui talked about the conditions, and the cold weather wind depressed way, "I see, you are here to add chaos." "

    " so what? " Huakui said with a smile, feeling very happy, while the cold wind despised him. "Then we won''t ask." "

    " don''t ask, don''t ask. " Hua Kui replied directly, but the cold weather looked at Lin Tian. "Brother Lin, do you want to take her down?" No, she has to tell me everything in three days Lin Tian said calmly, while the cold wind said strangely, "how can I feel that she is not reliable?"

    "it''s not reliable. I''ll know in three days." Lin Tian calms down and says nothing more about the cold weather. It''s a wonder that Huakui said, "you don''t want to talk?" I want to say in cold weather, but Lin Tian says to him, "if you don''t pay attention to her, she will go away bored." In the cold weather, the wind had to close his eyes, and that little day also closed his eyes. The flower chief was in a hurry. "You really don''t want to know how the Zhuge family is?" The three of them still shut their eyes and said angrily, "Yan Guiyan of Zhuge family has gone to find the other two old monsters and discussed how to deal with you!" As soon as I heard the cold weather wind, I was immediately happy. "Thank you for telling me, but we are not afraid of the old or the old." How dare you pit me Seeing the cold sky wind suddenly speaking, Huakui said gloomily, and then flew away. "Brother Lin, you are really useful. Let her say it directly." Lin Tian smiled and didn''t say anything, but the cold sky wind was curious, "who are the other two old monsters? Is it terrible or not? " Little Tian hesitated and said, "otherwise, I''ll have a look." "No more." Lin Tian objected directly, and then let Xiao Tian stay here quietly, while Xiao Tian only listened to Lin Tian. There is a temple on the tallest tower in the city of sea soul. In this temple, there are two old men sitting in front of Yan Guiyan. They are similar. They are two brothers, and they are also two other 80 and a half step old monsters in Haihun City, the first on the left and the second on the left. These two people are thin, but one is flashing blue light, the other is flashing red light, like two different attributes of ghost spirit. Yan Guiyan looked at the man with blue light and said, "first from the left, you should have heard about it." "I didn''t expect you to have a day of loss," he said with a smile "

    " Hey, don''t mention, this boy, is a monster. Any ghost skill or soul skill that falls on him will not work for him. " That ghost Yan is very depressed. "Today in the city, we have seen your fight," he said with a smile "

    " then you don''t do it? " This ghost Yan is depressed, and the left one looks at the left two, "my second brother said, that boy is not simple, so let me not do it for a while." [P >

    Yan Guiyan is curious to see left two, "left two, who is he?" "

    " I don''t know who he is, but I have been staring at him and found a strange thing. " Zuorening heavy road. "

    " Oh? Talk about it. " Yan Guiyan was curious, and the second left explained, "his soul power is so strong and weak that it''s impossible to know how strong the real power erupted in his golden state is." "

    " this? Maybe it''s his magic weapon. " Yan Guiyan explained that the second left shook his head. "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as magic." "

    " what does that mean? " Yan Guiyan is depressed way, and left 2 stare at him way, "hear, borrow spirit force?" "

    " borrow soul power? That''s the ghost kingdom. By inheriting the soul method of the soul clan, outsiders can''t do it at all. " Yan Guiyan said. "

    " that''s why I think he might be borrowed from the spirit clan. " The second left said, but Yan Guiyan shook his head. "It''s impossible. People of ghost Kingdom borrow soul clan. As a result, their spirit is not like this." "

    Zuo Tongyi said," that''s right, borrowing spirits, they are naturally taller than others, and that kid, who looks so weak, can''t be. " The left two are serious: "I''m just guessing, maybe I''m wrong." "

    " then don''t guess, we three will work together to find a way to clean him up! " Said Yan Guiyan.

    the brow of the left two eyebrows wrinkled, "how can we solve this problem with the help of soul power?" Yan Guiyan hesitated and said, "you two brothers, aren''t you able to perform the Tiangui seal? At that time, you will seal him, and even if he borrows the power of soul, he will be sealed. Then I will try to kill him. " The first and the second look at each other, and then get back together. Yan Guiyan immediately said, "don''t worry, I''ll give you all the benefits if I clean him up afterwards." After all, Lin Tiandi and Jin Shenjing, if they can really understand what he borrowed from his soul power, it will be a great benefit to them. After Yan Guiyan saw the two people''s heart beating, he immediately continued to persuade them until they reached an agreement that after Lin Tian was taken down, the abilities of the soul borrowing family must be shared by the three people. In this way, the three people gathered their mood, left the tower and went to the temple. Then the three people flew down from the air and came to the inn where the three people lived. But because the three old monsters are too dazzling, the streets are full of bustle. When the cold wind in the inn heard the bustle outside, they wondered, "how can it be so noisy outside?" At this time, the voice of Huakui suddenly appeared, "you are going to die!"

 Chapter 2893 one escape, another escape

    Before the cold weather came, the voice of Yan Guiyan came out of the window. "Come out, boy." Looking at Lin Tian in the cold weather, "it''s that guy."

    Lin Tian smiled, "here are three." "

    " three? Is it terrible? " This cold day is very windy. Lin Tian gets up and goes to the window to look out. The three men were floating across the window. Are you going to go together or come one by one Lin Tian laughs at three people, and Yan Guiyan says with a smile, "boy, aren''t you really afraid?" "

    " what can''t you do for me? What am I afraid of? " Lin Tian asked, and Yan Guiyan sneered, "we already know your weakness." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian is smiling, but Yan Guiyan stares at him and says, "the skill you use belongs to the soul borrowing family, and as long as we control your ability, you will become a waste." "

    " borrowing souls? " Lin Tian has heard of this race for the first time, and Han Tianfeng and others are the same. As for others, only Hua Kui in the dark is surprised to say, "borrow the soul clan? Isn''t that soul borrowing? " Lin Tian didn''t expect that there was a relationship between the soul borrowing technique and the soul borrowing family, which made him curious. But Yan Guiyan looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "well, I''m right." "

    " how about speaking while not speaking? " Lin Tian asked, and Yan Guiyan said proudly, "you''re finished." After that, Yan Guiyan said to the left one and the left two, "you guys, it''s up to you." At this time, the two men began to build up their strength, then the red and blue light of the sky alternated, then turned into a huge palm, and grasped the spirit of Lin Tian. Everyone was shocked, "seal of heaven and ghost." "

    " seal of heaven and ghost? " I don''t know what the cold weather wind is, but the little day was shocked and said, "they can use such terrible power." The Yan Guiyan said proudly, "boy, God and ghost seal, can seal a person''s power, and let that person, no power can be exerted." "

    " no power can be exerted? " Lin Tian smiled, and Yan Guiyan said proudly, "yes, after the seal, you can''t even use your soul skills if you want to use them." But Lin Tian smiled, and that smile made the left one and the left two a little worried. As for Yan Guiyan, he said, "what are you laughing at?" I''m laughing. You''re ignorant Lin Tian laughs, and Yan Guiyan stares, "dare you say I''m ignorant?" Of course As soon as Lin Tian''s voice fell, he broke the seal, and then a space jumping skill disappeared from its original place. People exclaimed and some stammered, "can you leave after being sealed?" "

    " how is this possible? " Yan Guiyan was scared and looked around, while Lin Tian smiled behind the three people and said, "three, is that what you can do?" It''s useless for Yan Guiyan to see the seal, so he had to say to the other two, "we three attack together." At the moment, those two people can only do this, so the three old monsters attack and smash Lin Tian frantically, hoping to smash Lin Tian to dust. But when the attack of these three people fell on the spirit of Lin Tian, it had no effect on him at all, and the people around couldn''t describe their mood at the moment, so they could only watch it stupidly. Hua Kui in the crowd stammered, "three old monsters are not his rivals?" In cold weather, the wind envied, "it''s too fierce." Xiaotian said, "master, this is to become the strongest existence in the sea soul world." It''s not that exaggerated The cold weather wind returns to the God way, but Xiaotian says, "these three old monsters are the strongest, but the elders are not afraid of them at all, are they not the strongest?" "

    " isn''t there still a deity? " That cold day wind despised way, but small day Oh sound, as for that forest day to look at stunned three people, "three, is it OK to end?" Fei Lu''s novel, let''s have a look at each other. Then they disappear in a blink of an eye. Lin Tian sighs, "it''s really boring. They run away every time." "Who makes you so strange?" Lin Tian said Xiao Tian said with a smile, "if I were them, I would have to run." It''s not the way to escape Lin Tian blinked and stared at the direction of their disappearance, while the cold sky wind doubted, "you are not going to chase them, are you?" I''m interested in borrowing souls Lin Tian finished, let these two people into their own magic space, and then Lin Tian made a leap and disappeared there. At the moment, in the temple on the high tower, the left one said gloomily, "I didn''t expect to fail." The second from the left sighed, "we are not prepared enough this time. It is our shortage." He was not willing to do it. He looked at the two men and said, "you two, we must find a way to solve this boy." There is no choice but for the left two, "the seal of heaven and ghost is invalid for him. What can we do?" The left agrees, "yes." "[P]

    Yan Guiyan said gloomily," what should I do then? Can''t you just sit there and die like this? " At this time, Lin Tian suddenly appeared and smiled at the three people, "how are you talking, three people?" The three people were shocked. They backed away quickly, and Yan Guiyan stammered, "you, how are you here?" "

    " only you are allowed to deal with me, not me? " Lin Tian laughs and Yan Guiyan looks at each other and plans to leave again. But Lin Tian looked at Sanren, "I just want to talk with you. Why do I have to go so fast?" "

    " chat? What are you talking about? " Yan Guiyan stared at Lin Tian doubtfully, while the other two looked at Lin Tian strangely. "

    " what''s the matter with borrowed souls? " Lin Tian laughs at the three, and Yan Guiyan immediately thinks carefully. Listen to Yan Guiyan''s smile, "what? You don''t know the soul borrowing clan? " "

    " if I knew each other, how could I come here? " Lin Tian asked, and Yan Guiyan said with a smile, "in this way, we''ll tell you what you are coming from." But Lin Tian looked at them and smiled, "I said, can you really tell me?" The three nodded, while Lin Tian smiled at them. "I''m afraid you''re lying." "What do you mean?" said Yan Guiyan The left one doubted, "you don''t believe us. What are you doing here?" "

    left two also said strangely," boy, what do you want to do Seeing what these three people are prepared for in the future, Lin Tian only laughs, "I think I need to have a good chat with you." At this time, there are magic shadows everywhere, and countless shackles have been alternating around, as if they should be taken down at any time. "

    " bah, we are not stupid. " After Yan Guiyan despised him, he rushed out of the shackles, and so did the other two. At the next moment, all three escape, and Lin Tian chuckles, "it seems that we have to find some way to trap the three of you." The three people had already escaped, and they didn''t know what Lin Tianxin thought. But when they escaped from the city, the left two said sadly, "there are still many things in our temple." "

    " what? Are you going back to die? " That ghost Yan Yan is depressed way, and left 2 urgent way, "that in case, he takes away my thing?"

 Chapter 2894 renunciation of confrontation

    Yan Guiyan doubts, "what?" "

    " yes. " Two left nodded, and the one left doubted, "are those your plants?" "

    " yes, my plants have been kept outside the temple. I left in a hurry and forgot to collect them. " The second left face is depressed, and Yan Guiyan is curious, "what is it? Is it more important than life? "

    the brow of the left two eyebrows is wrinkled, "the first wonder flower in the world of ghosts and gods, the ghost is heartbroken." "

    " ghost breaks intestines, do you keep them all? " Yan Guiyan''s eyes widened, and the second left sighed, "I raised these. I was going to use them when I went to the ghost kingdom in the future, so that the dead souls would not dare to approach." "

    " don''t say the dead soul, it''s our living souls, who are easy to be hurt by this thing when they are close together. " Yan Guiyan explained, while the second left explained, "they will bloom, and there is no threat for the moment." "Don''t worry," he said No, I want to go back and have a look Left two urgent way, and left one know that is left two''s hard work, so said to Yan Guiyan, "I also go." "

    " you are not afraid that kid will kill you? " Yan Guiyan doubts, and the second left hesitates, "it''s a big deal to make peace with him. Anyway, we have no deep hatred with him." "

    " you, you! " Yan Guiyan was too angry to speak, and the two brothers made a leap back to the temple. "

    " no matter you Yan Guiyan left in depression, and now Lin Tian stood in the aisle of the temple, staring at the black flower bud and laughing, "how dare you raise this thing?" When Lin Tian was about to collect the flowers, the two brothers suddenly appeared, and the second left shouted, "don''t touch them." Lin Tian didn''t expect these two people to come back and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Don''t give up? " "[P]

    the left two said gloomily," these, but I risked my life in those days and got the ghost heartbroken from that ghost world, and spent countless efforts to cultivate it. " What do you want this ghost to do Lin Tian is puzzled, and the second left hesitates, "I tell you, don''t you care about us?" "

    " calculation? It depends on the mood. " Lin Tian laughs, and Zuo Er knows Lin Tian''s ability is strong, so he says urgently, "in this way, let''s make a deal." "

    " transaction? " "

    " yes, I will give you whatever you want, but don''t hurt my flowers. " Left two depressed way. "This flower is very important to my brother," he said Lin Tian had to sit down and smile, "say, what do you want this flower for?" "I want to train them to deal with some terrible people in the ghost Kingdom," said the second left "

    " scary guy? " Lin Tianhu doubted, but Zuo er''en said, "my wife, there is a place where ghosts and gods have been trapped for many years, and there are strong dead souls and powerful ghosts and beasts. If I want to save her, I have to rely on these." Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "it seems that you are still an infatuated person." I waited for tens of thousands of years just to wait for them to bloom, and then I went to ghost kingdom to fight with those guys Seeing Zuo Er, Lin Tian thought of looking for his younger martial sister and said, "flower, I will give it back to you, but you have to answer me a question." "You said," he said "

    " what''s the matter with borrowed souls? " Lin Tian was puzzled, and the second left explained, "borrowing spirit is a rare group in the dead soul world. They have a heritage, that is, borrowing spirit skill." "

    " inherit ability? " "

    " yes, they are born, but outsiders can''t learn. " Left 21 said, and Lin Tian suddenly realized, "that''s what happened." "

    " I''ve said everything. Can you give me back these flowers? " Left two looks forward to saying, and Lin Tian laughs at him, "of course, but in the future, don''t bother me again, or you won''t be so lucky." After that, Lin Tian made a leap and left here, while Zuo er said with a sigh of relief, "I didn''t expect that he would give it back to me." The left one replied, "it seems that he is not a bad guy either." "

    the second left embarrassed," brother, did we do something wrong before? " What do you mean We are greedy for his ability, so we have to deal with him in combination with Yan Guiyan Left two embarrassed way, and left a sigh way, "unexpectedly he doesn''t care, we also don''t want to provoke him later." "

    " yes. " The second from the left nodded and continued to look after the flowers. Lin Tianze replied to the Inn and brought out the cold wind and the little day. When the cold weather saw that the three old monsters were not there, he asked curiously, "what about them?" "

    " it''s gone. " "

    " scattered? " Cold days wind doubt, and Lin Tian light cat after writing, cold days wind exclaimed, "did not expect those two brothers, there is such a side." I don''t think these two brothers will bother us any more, but Yan Guiyan is sure not to give up so easily Lin Tian smiles bitterly. "

    " so what do we do? Keep waiting? " This cold day wind is curious, and Lin Tian smiles slightly, "wait for them to come." After that, Lin Tian continued to close his eyes and rest, while Hua Kui came out and went directly to the house, found a chair to sit down, and then stared at Lin Tian and joked, "yes, I can escape from the hands of three old monsters." "

    " escape? Do you think I look like that? " Lin Tian asked, and the flower Kui despised, "don''t be complacent." Lin Tianfeng smiled and said, "look, two of the three experts in the city have surrendered. Do you think someone else can take care of him?" Hua Kui said with a smile, "don''t look down on Yan Guiyan, he''s not as simple as you think." This guy is a clown in front of him Cold weather wind despises, but Huakui teases, "anyway, good play is behind." "

    " funny? What''s the play? " Cold weather wind do not understand, and Huakui said with a smile, "you slowly enjoy." I wonder in the cold weather, "can you explain it well?" Huakui shook his head and said with a smile, "I''ll explain in advance, it''s not interesting." What does the cold weather wind want to say, but Lin Tian closed his eyes and said with a smile, "ignore her." When the cold weather wind thought of the information that Huakui had disclosed on his own initiative, he closed his eyes, and so did the little day. Hua Kui''s hands are crossed, just like a bad woman said, "I won''t tell you anything this time." The three people still didn''t talk, and the Huakui continued to sit there, and then stared at the three Muggles. At Zhuge''s house, Zhuge Tianyun heard that the two old monsters didn''t want to be enemies with Lin Tian any more. He said gloomily, "what should I do then?" "No one can stop the people I want to catch," said Yan Guiyan with a wink "

    " do you have any other way? " "

    " I''ll talk to your father to see if we can start the mysterious array of your Zhuge family. " When Yan Guiyan finished, a flash disappeared. "

    " mysterious array? " Zhuge Tianyun was suspicious, but the butcher said, "except for your father and Yan laowai, I don''t know about this array."

 Chapter 2895 ghosts and gods Thunder Wind array

    Zhuge Tianyun wondered, after all, he belongs to Zhuge family, but even he didn''t know there was such a mysterious array. However, Yan Guiyan comes to a secret chamber and stands in front of a wall, where there are countless ghosts. "

    " home owner. " Even if Yan Guiyan is eighty and a half steps, he is careful in front of the wall. "

    " what''s the matter? " At this time, a breath flickered on the wall, and Yan Guiyan explained one by one, while the voice on the wall doubted, "Oh? How powerful is a golden state? " "

    " listen to those two people, it''s through spirituality, that is, through the power of others. " It''s the first time I''ve heard of such an interesting thing The leader of the Zhuge family laughed, and Yan Guiyan said, "I intend to start that array, but it can only be used when the Zhuge family encounters a crisis of survival, so I want to ask you if you can use it in advance." "

    " I''m a big array, but the secret, once used, will be known to the whole soul world. " The master of Zhuge family sighed. "

    " but this is an opportunity. " "

    " you said, you want to get this soul borrowing skill from that boy? " The leader of Zhuge family was curious, and Yan Guiyan said, "if you get it, then you can learn it with your ability. After that, you will not be afraid to encounter any spirits." You are tempting me The master of Zhuge family was a little excited, and Yan Guiyan hesitated, "so I want to ask you for instructions." "

    " do it, but this array can only be activated once in a hundred years at most. You can think about it. Once it is activated, it can only be activated again in a hundred years. " "

    " I will do my best to protect Zhuge family in the past hundred years. " "

    " well, go ahead. " Said the head of Zhuge family. "

    " yes. "

    Yan Guiyan is very happy. He left here immediately and came to the yard of Zhuge''s family. Then Zhuge Tianyun asked," how about Yan Lao? " Your father agreed with me to start the big battle, so now we have to move the family back to the city, and then I will lead the big battle Yan Guiyan said excitedly. Zhuge Tianyun looked forward to saying, "is that big array activated, and you can get rid of that kid?" "

    " don''t say that kid, any half step God worships the spirit under the array, can''t hide, can''t survive. " Yan Guiyan said excitedly. When Zhuge Tianyun heard this, the whole person said, "go." Only Yan Guiyan caused people to move the array and move Zhuge''s family back to the city. People in the city felt that Zhuge''s family appeared again and immediately gathered around. Not only that, a huge whirlpool began to appear in the sky above Zhuge family''s head, and there were also lightning flashes on the whirlpool. Everyone was shocked to see this, and the left one, left two in the temple were also blinded. Now Huakui, who is there, suddenly gets up and looks out of the window at the sky, frowns, "are you crazy After being moved by the cold wind, I looked out curiously, saw the thunder and lightning rolling over Zhuge''s house, and asked curiously, "what''s the matter?" "

    " it''s said that Zhuge family has a ghost Thunder Wind array, which can trap any spirits, but generally only when Zhuge family encounters a crisis, it will start. Now they start. It seems that they are aimed at him. " The Huakui looks at Lin Tian strangely. But Lin Tian laughed, "right? Then I''ll go out for a while, and you can stay away. " After that, Lin Tian took the initiative to fly out, and the thundering cloud in the sky immediately moved to surround Lin Tian. The wind in the cold weather was very frightening, and the Huakui joked, "I really don''t know how to live or die." At this time, people in the city, seeing that Lin Tian didn''t run away, had been in the dark cloud and thunder all the time, they also talked about it. 97 Chinese

    "is this kid crazy? Not to escape? " "

    " he''s probably too confident. " "

    " I don''t know how to live or die. " When all these people talk about it, Yan Guiyan stands outside the dark clouds and thunders and laughs at Lin Tian, "boy, how dare you not escape?" "

    " what? A small array can take me down? " Lin Tian asked and laughed, and the hell ghost Yan laughed, "little array?" "

    " isn''t it? " Lin Tianxiao said, and Yan Guiyan joked, "this array is called the ghost Thunder Wind array. Once trapped, don''t say you are the God of gold, that is, the spirit of banbu God''s eighty-one strength has to be destroyed." When you hear this, take a breath one by one, and the left one, the left one and the left two are also frowning. But Lin Tian smiled and laughed naturally. Yan Guiyan gave a white look, "what do you mean, boy?" I mean, your array is useless to me Lin Tian is very straightforward, and Yan Guiyan laughs, "useless? Are you sure? " "

    " you can try harder. " Lin Tianxiao said, and Yan Guiyan frowned, "boy, I don''t increase my strength because I don''t want to kill you." "

    " what? Don''t want to kill me? " "

    " as long as you tell me, I can spare you my life for the matter of using spirituality. " Explained Yan Guiyan. Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Zhuge Tianyun directly says to Yan Guiyan, "Yan Lao, don''t talk to him, just do it."

    Yan Guiyan looked at Lin Tian coldly "

    " you still need to increase the strength of the array, which is more practical. " Lin Tian smiled at each other, and Yan Guiyan said, "OK, you, you wait!" After that, Yan Guiyan was out dancing with a small flag flashing with lightning, while the dark clouds and lightning around the forest were more intense.

    powerful attraction can be felt by spirits nearby. Everyone was scared away, but Yan Guiyan stared at Lin Tian and laughed, "boy, see, this power will tear your spirit in a short time." "

    " I thought it was strong, but I didn''t think it was so weak. " Lin Tian''s words make everyone think Lin Tian is joking. This Yan Guiyan even sneers, "do you really think we are fools?" Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Xiao Tian, who is looking at him in the distance, worries, "master, will you be ok?" In the cold weather, the wind said with a smile, "you look at him, his face is full of laughter. It''s OK when you look at him." But Huakui didn''t think so, and even said, "maybe in half an hour, his spirit will be completely destroyed." But the cold wind said, "look at him, does the spirit smoke?" "

    Hua Kui doubts," not for the moment, but it doesn''t mean that I''ll be OK later. " Anyway, you underestimated him Cold day wind said with a smile, but Huakui didn''t think so. "A golden state, no matter how powerful, it''s just like this." "

    " that''s it? Then open your eyes and have a good look at him. How can you break this array? " I am confident in the cold weather. "

    " break the array? Don''t be naive! This array, however, is a powerful divine level ghost array. Let alone him, it''s a powerful half step divine array that can''t be broken. " Huakui despises Tao.

 Chapter 2896 heart of stone

    In the cold weather, the wind laughs at the Huakui and says, "let''s make a bet." "

    " bet? " "

    " yes, if brother Lin can break the array, you can tell him what he wants right away. " That cold day breeze says with a smile, but that flower Kui is strange smile, "then if he can''t?" "

    " if not, I''ll give you a lot of stone. " I don''t lack it Huakui shook his head, and cold Tianfeng wondered, "so what do you want to bet on?" "

    " it''s very simple. If he doesn''t come out, he''s dead, but you''re alive. " What do you mean Cold days wind don''t understand, and the flower Kui explained, "very simple, you later, have to be my little brother." "

    " little brother? " In the cold weather, the wind was blowing, and Hua Kui said with a smile, "I know your talent is not weak. If you carve it a little bit, it will surely become the existence of God worship." When the cold weather wind heard this, he laughed, "I''m afraid I can''t stop this little brother." It''s up to you Hua Kui said confidently, but the cold weather looked forward and smiled, "look, he is going to break." Hua Kui didn''t believe it and looked at the past. At this time, Lin Tian came out of the array and stood in front of Yan Guiyan and smiled, "this array is just like this." At the moment, not only Huakui is stupid, but other people are all stunned, especially the Yan Guiyan stammered, "no, it''s impossible." "

    Lin Tian laughs," otherwise, would you like to try it in? " I''m not going in As soon as Yan Guiyan turned around, he took Zhuge Tianyun to hide in Zhuge''s house and opened the protection array. Lin Tianxiao looks at the protection array. "I can come out of this array, how about you protection array?" After that, Lin Tian made a leap through the protection array and came to Zhuge''s house. People from all over Zhuge''s house stared at Lin Tian like monsters. Zhuge Tianyun stuttered, "Yan Lao, what can I do now?" I, I don''t know After Yan Guiyan finished, he took Zhuge Tianyun to find Zhuge family leader. Lin Tian wanders to catch up, while the cold weather outside laughs, "see?" How is it possible Hua Kui didn''t believe it, and the left one, the left one, the left two were also surprised to stare at the Zhuge family, showing an unbelievable look. In the cold weather, the wind said with a smile, "I said that you underestimated him." But Huakui suddenly disappeared, and the cold wind froze down and said, "Hey, do you want to cheat?" Why didn''t Hua Kui talk? She was so angry that she scolded, "a woman who doesn''t keep promise." Now in the secret room of Zhuge family, Yan Guiyan said, "master, I failed." Failed? What do you mean? " The breath on the wall flickered, and Yan Guiyan explained nervously. The main airway of Zhuge family is "waste one!" Zhuge Tianyun said, "Dad, when will you come back to help us?" "

    " if I could come back early, would I still need to start that mysterious array? " The Zhuge family is in a hurry. Zhuge Tianyun said gloomily, "then, what should I do?" Meanwhile, Lin Tian came from outside and said with a smile, "it''s interesting." At once, Yan Guiyan said, "look, my Lord, he''s here." Zhuge Tianyun was also frightened to shiver, and a strong breath on the wall said, "boy, give me face." "

    " face? To whom? " Lin Tian sneered, and the man said, "I am the head of Zhuge family." "

    " Oh? Did God honor you? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the other party was stunned and said, "you should know my power if you know my God." But Lin Tian laughed there, and the other party wondered, "what''s the laugh?" "

    " people who have heard of God worship will go to a strange place to practice. Now, you are probably just communicating with me through consciousness, right? " Lin Tian smiled, and the other party hesitated, "yes, this is really just a consciousness." "

    " that''s right. " What do you mean You are not qualified to negotiate with me Lin Tian said, "what do you want to do?" "

    " very simply, tell me where your spirit is. " Lin Tiannan meets a god level consciousness and naturally does not forget to ask. But the master of Zhuge''s family hummed, "I won''t tell you." "

    " Oh? Don''t tell me? " Lin Tian draws a pen together, and then draws a shackle to entangle Zhuge Tianyun. Zhuge Tianyun was in a hurry. "Dad, help me, help me." The leader of Zhuge family said, "boy, if you dare to kill my son, I will kill you." I''ll see how you can kill me Lin Tian said with a smile, and the head of Zhuge''s family was worried, "boy, you, you''re going to let him go." Lin Tian entered the soul seal with one hand, and said with a smile, "his life is now in my hand, and I, as long as I have one idea, he will die." "Don''t you want to live?" "

    " don''t talk nonsense. If you want him to die, you can tell you where he is! " Lin Tian doesn''t want to talk to each other. The master of Zhuge''s family was furious, and Zhuge Tianyun was scared, "Dad, please, help me." "

    " Tianyun, you can only be wronged. " Zhuge family leader finally gave up Zhuge Tianyun, and Zhuge Tianyun was covered, "why?" "

    " that place can''t be said, otherwise, whoever says it will die, and your father doesn''t want to die, but you can rest assured that I will find a way to kill him and avenge you. " Said the master of Zhuge family. "

    " ah? " Zhuge Tianyun didn''t think that his father really didn''t want him, but that ghost Yan was scared and a spirit fled. When Zhuge''s sky was clouded, he looked at Lin Tiandao and said, "my Lord, please don''t kill me." But Lin Tian looked at the wall in front of him and said with a smile, "ask your father." Zhuge Tianyun begged for mercy and said to the wall, "Dad, please, please help me." I can''t help you The head of Zhuge family said with iron heart, and Zhuge Tianyun was in a hurry. "Dad, you are so patient." "

    " I said that if I said it, I would die, so I would not say it. " The master of Zhuge family said coldly. Zhuge Tianyun is completely stupid, while Lin Tianyun gathers a pen and then casts chains on that wall. But the shackles disappeared on the other side of the wall, and the consciousness disappeared. "

    Lin Tianhu doubts," is it gone? " "

    Zhuge Tianyun, who was looking at it, said," Sir, can you let me go? " Save your life first, but if your father contacts you, you must tell me everything he does Lin Tian told him. "

    " yes, sir. " Later, Lin Tiancai left, and Zhuge Tianyun trembled with fear, "OK, terrible." When Lin Tian reappeared, he had already come to Zhuge''s house, and that cold day wind immediately asked with a smile, "how is it? Did you take them down? " "

    " that ghost Yan escaped, but Zhuge Tianyun did not. " After hearing that Zhuge Tianyun didn''t escape, the cold weather wind said excitedly, "then didn''t you take him?"

 Chapter 2897, before we start, we run away in fear

    Lin Tian smiled. "What do you say?" Seeing Lin Tian''s smile in cold weather, he knew that Lin Tian must have taken Zhuge Tianyun down. Then he said with a smile, "unfortunately, you are late." "

    " late to come out? " Lin Tian didn''t know what the other side meant, and Han Tianfeng told the story of his bet with Huakui again, and finally said, "she didn''t know if she was going back, and then she slipped away." "After three days, it''s up to him." "

    " three days "

    " wait. " Lin Tian said calmly, and then went back to the inn to have a rest.

    Yan Guiyan, who escaped, stood not far away from the city and stared gloomily. He scolded in his heart, "how can you be so unlucky to meet such a monster?" After a sigh, Yan Guiyan didn''t want to take care of it, so he quickly hid first. In this way, Lin Tian successfully spent two days, and two days later, Yu laoguai of huohai League and Haiyun of Haitian Pavilion found the sea soul city with people. "

    " I said Yu laoguai, this boy, has been in this city, right? " That sea Yunnan curiously asks a way, but Yu old strange despises a way, "is the place that you find not this?" "

    Haiyun didn''t speak, while Yu laoguai stared around and said," the ghost spirit here is strong. We''d better keep a low profile, or we can''t stand it if we haven''t found that guy. " It doesn''t matter whether Haiyun or Haiyun, but the cultivation of other disciples is relatively weak, and it''s not ghost cultivation, which will have a great impact, so he said, "then quickly find a way to determine the boy''s position, and then find someone to help." "

    " who do you want? " Yu laoguai asked, and haiyunan glared, "don''t you think it''s ok?" I think I''ve got him Yu laoguai stared and was very angry. Haiyunan frowned. "These days, we have come all the way. You should know that the stone doesn''t work very well, but it''s more useful." "

    " then go to the bank to exchange, but how many stones have you brought? " The old Yu weirdo asked. "

    " not much, more than 100 billion, but only a few hundred of the gods and spirits can be exchanged. " "

    " so? How to invite a master? " Yu laoguai despised, and Haiyun said gloomily, "do you have a lot?" Mr. Yu has nothing to say, while Haiyun stares at him, "it seems that you are no better." "Go to the city first to see if you can meet some friends," Yu said "

    " this is the only way. " Therefore, the two groups of people searched for their strongholds in the city. I saw Haiyun enter a manor, and the disciples there respectfully said, "elder." At the same time, a middle-aged man came face to face and said, "elder, what wind has blown you all the way." "

    " I''m a little bit of a passer-by. " Haiyun looked at the middle-aged man, and the middle-aged man immediately respectfully said, "elder, what can I do for you?" "

    " I want to clean up a person, do you have any way? " Haiyun directly opens the door to the mountain path, and the middle-aged man doubts, "elder, who is that?" "

    " a golden realm. " When he heard Jin Shenjing, the middle-aged man said with a smile, "elder, it''s just a Jin Shenjing. Any one of us who cultivates ghosts in Haitian Pavilion can kill him." It seems that Haitian Pavilion does not cultivate you in vain When Haiyun heard this, he was very happy. The middle-aged man smiled and said, "elder, this is what we should do." Free Chinese

    "that line, you take people, follow me." Haiyun said, and the middle-aged man replied, "yes." Later, Haiyun brought a group of middle-aged men and a group of people to Lin Tian inn. At the moment, Yu laoguai also brought a group of ghost practitioners. When Yu laoguai saw Haiyun, he began to laugh. "It seems that you have left a hand." "

    " our Haitian Pavilion is one of the ten hidden forces, and this sea soul world, naturally, is also full of our forces. " That sea Yunnan proud way. When Yu laoguai looked at the middle-aged man on the edge of Haiyun, he found that he had three eyebrows and then he said with a smile, "he should be the master of ghost cultivation in your Haitian Pavilion, right?" "

    " yes, Haigui Ba, we are the first one in Haitian Pavilion. It''s almost eighty times and a half steps Proud way of Haiyun. Yu pointed to a thin man beside him who looked a little chilly and said, "he, the first ghost repair man of huohai League, Huo camel." "Let''s join hands and take him down first?"

    "OK, let''s get him Yu laoguai agrees, and then these people go into the inn together and come to Lin Tian''s place. When the cold wind inside felt the noise outside the door, he immediately opened the door, and when he saw a group of people outside, he laughed, "it''s you."

    haiguiba and huoluoma are still confident at the beginning. We can see Lin Tiansan and their faces change greatly. "

    Haiyun pointed to haiguiba and said with a smile," this is the first person of haitiange ghost cultivation, haiguiba! " Yu laoguai also pointed to the fire camel, "the first man to be repaired by the ghost of huohai League, the fire camel!" Listen to the cold wind and smile, "Oh? So powerful? " But the sea ghost bully couldn''t help asking the sea Yunnan, "elder, are you going to catch them?" "

    " Yeah, that kid. " Haiyun pointed to Lin Tian, who was sitting there, and haiguiba immediately changed his face and said, "elder, let''s go." Not only Hai guiba, but also the fire camel said to Yu laoguai, "elder, let''s go." "

    " go? " Haiyun and Yu laoguai look at each other. They don''t know why they are so afraid of Lin Tian. "

    haiguiba nodded and said," yes, let''s go, or it''s too late. " As soon as he finished, the sea ghost bully slipped away, and the sea Yunnan ghost repair experts all left. He was so angry that he chased and scolded, "what are you running for?" It''s the same with the fire camel. I''m so angry that I''m defeated, and the cold weather wind says with a smile, "no delivery." Later, the two men ran away without stopping, and the wind in the cold sky smiled bitterly, "brother Lin, who do you think these two elders are looking for? See us and run. " It is estimated that these two forces are left to practice in the sea soul city Lin Tian explained, and the cold sky wind suddenly realized, "so they saw it was US and scared away?" Lin Tianxiao said, "what do you think?" A few days ago, you were so powerful, who didn''t know you But Lin Tian laughed and closed his eyes. At the moment, two waves of people chasing in the city hit the other side and scolded. "

    " stop, you stop! " The sea Yunnan shouted to the sea ghost, but the sea ghost didn''t catch up with Lin Tian, so he stopped and said, "elder, it''s too scary." Too scary? I think you are so disgraceful! " Haiyun is annoyed with the airway.

 Chapter 2898 ghosts and gods

    After seeing that Haiyun didn''t know anything, haiguiba was in a hurry. "Elder, let me tell you, no one in the city dares to provoke him now." "

    " if it''s difficult, can it turn over? " "

    " it didn''t happen, but he defeated sanlaoguai and brought Zhuge family. " Sea ghost bully urgent way, and sea Yunnan doubt, "three old strange?"? Zhuge''s home? What''s the situation? " After explaining the matter one by one, haiguiba finally said, "so, this man, don''t mess with him, or he will die without knowing." After all, he came here to catch Lin Tian, but now his people tell themselves, don''t provoke him, let him think more and more angry, "what''s to be afraid of?" "

    " elder, don''t mention me, it''s useless that the 80 fold and half step God respects the old and the strange. " That sea ghost bully is depressed. "

    " push, you are push! " "

    " I didn''t, I''m telling the truth! " Haiguiba is dying, and Haiyun is depressed, "go back first."

    Hai GUI ba''en Sheng immediately takes them back to the stronghold. On the other side, the old monster also listened to the fire camel. When Yu laoguai heard that, the whole person stopped. "So, that''s what it is?" "

    " yes, it is. " The fire camel nodded his head, and the old monster was so depressed that he said, "this guy, how can he be so domineering?" He Qin on one side worried, "elder, what shall we do now?" "

    Yu took a white look," what can I do? Of course, try to deal with him. " "

    " but. " He Qin knows that it''s even more impossible to deal with Lin Tian now, and the old Yu weirdo hums, "I''ll consult with the people of Haitian Pavilion." Later, Yu laoguai took people with him and went to the Haitian Pavilion. When Haiyun saw Yu laoguai coming, he said sadly, "you''ve heard that, too." "

    Yu laoguai was helpless," I didn''t expect it would be like this. " "

    " now, what are your plans? " Haiyunan wants to see if this member of the huohaimeng has left behind. But Yu laoguai stared at Haiyun. "What else do I want to ask you?" "

    " if I have a way, I''ll get him. " Haiyun looks white, but Yu laoguai is gloomy. Haiyun is even more depressed, "unless there are people who are more powerful than the three old monsters, but they are all 80 times and a half step people who worship ghosts. If they can''t even help them, they can only find a stronger one." "

    " God, don''t think about it. It''s impossible. " Yu laoguai immediately shook his head, and haiyunan congealed and said, "there is only one kind, that is, ghosts and gods, those powerful dead souls." "[P]

    Yu laoguien said," the dead spirits of ghosts and gods and those ghosts and gods will be the above guys, maybe. " "

    " ghost general, can you please move? " Sea Yunnan suddenly asked a sentence, and Yu old strange doubt way, "what do you mean?" I heard that you, huohaimeng, once invited a ghost general That sea Yunnan laughs to see Yu laoguai. "You know that?" he frowned "

    " our Haitian Pavilion is one of the ten hidden ages in the sea area, which we don''t know. " Sea Yunnan strange smile. After seeing that he couldn''t conceal it, Yu said, "yes, we huohai alliance have a way to attract the ghost and God generals and ask them to help, but it will take a price." "

    " what is the cost? " "

    " ten half step spirits are needed, and after that, the soul power is discarded. " Old Yu congealed and said. "Ten," he said coldly Qiyan reading

    "are you willing to "

    " five for one. " Haiyun is very straightforward, and Yu laoguai said, "OK!" "[P]

    Haiyun immediately asked Haigui Ba to select people, and Yu Laogui said," the stronger these ten people are, the stronger the ghosts and gods they attract will be. So, you can''t hide the experts and don''t give up. " "

    " I don''t think you are willing to give up. " Haiyun despises Tao, but Yu laoguai ignores it and lets the fire camel choose people. The ten people naturally don''t know what they are going to do, so when they are chosen, they look at each other. Haiyun stares at Yu laoguai. "OK, everyone is here. Is it time to start?" I have to set up the sacrificial array Finish saying, Yu old strange lets a person prepare a material, then fiddle with, and the sea Yunnan of one side doubts, "really useful?" "

    " nonsense, we have used this move many times. " Haiyun looks forward to it. Until a few hours later, the old monster let the spirits of the ten half step gods enter the sacrificial array.

    the sacrificial array flickered with black light everywhere. Ten people in the array suddenly felt the power of the soul dropping, which scared them to scream wildly. However, they could not come out even if they didn''t pay attention to it. We can only watch the soul power of these ten people disappear slowly and finally disappear. The eyebrows of haiyunan frown, "ashes fly away?" "

    " just went to the ghost world. " "

    " to the ghost kingdom? " Haiyun was curious, but Yu explained, "this kind of sacrifice is called exchange." "

    " exchange? " Haiyun is even more puzzled, and Yu Laogui says, "use ten spirits, change one spirit to come, and this spirit will be able to work for you, but the duration is at most one hour." "

    " just one hour? " Haiyun''s eyes were wide open, and Yu Lao said with a strange smile, "one hour, it''s enough to deal with that kid." "

    " what is the strength of this ghost and God "

    " it depends on what kind of ghost and God these ten people can exchange. " Yu said, staring at the sacrificial array. At this time, there is a huge whirlpool over the sacrificial array, and people in the city can feel that the whirlpool has a strong ghost spirit leakage. The cold wind in the inn also looked out doubtfully. Then Hua Kui suddenly ran into the house and looked at Lin Tian and said, "this time, you are absolutely dead." "

    " that power? " Lin Tian''s light cat said with a smile, while Hua Kui said with a smile, "there are two forces who use sacrifice array to attract ghosts and gods." "

    " ghosts and gods? " Lin Tian blinked, then looked at the distance, and the cold sky wind wondered, "what is the ghost?" As for Hua Kui''s back-to-back, he said with a smile, "in the world of ghosts and gods, there are a group of ghosts and gods who maintain the order, and these ghosts and gods, the lowest cultivation of ghosts and gods guard, then ghosts and gods send, then ghosts and gods, then ghosts and gods will, and then ghosts and gods will, and ghosts and gods king, ghosts and gods emperor, ghosts and gods worship." Hearing this, the cold weather wind said with a smile, "isn''t that the level of the ghost and God is only with us, human beings and God King?" "

    " naive! " Huakui despised, but the cold wind wondered, "isn''t it?" "

    " the spirit power of the ghost and God general is comparable to the 81 heavy spirit power of banbu God Zun, and the lowest ghost and God will be like this, but the powerful ghost and God will be terrible. " "

    " what? Any one of them is eighty-one and a half step spirit power? " In the cold weather, the wind stared. "

    " yes, there are seven kinds of ghost generals, such as the weakest red ghost, the orange ghost, the yellow, green, green, blue and purple. The purple ghost is the most terrible one. It is said that it can be compared with the lowest spirit power. " Huakui said with a smile. "What?" stammered the wind? The lowest God? That ghost God King, ghost God Emperor, ghost God Zun? Isn''t it all right to crush a God or a spirit? " "

    " that''s true, but there is a time limit for these old monsters in the ghost and God world to come to the human world. Otherwise, they will be destroyed for a long time. Therefore, the old monsters in the ghost and God world will not enter the human world at will, unless they are summoned, that''s another matter. "

 Chapter 2899 are you qualified? Its not up to you!

    After hearing so much, the cold weather wind felt that he knew a lot and asked, "what level of ghosts and gods will they call?" No matter what level, you are miserable The flower chief gloated, but the cold wind said, "your bet with me has not been fulfilled." "

    " bet, when did I bet with you? How can I not know? " That flower Kui pretends to be silly, but the cold weather wind despises way, "early knew that the heart God talisman and you make the agreement." "

    " ah, you are too young. " Huakui smiled smugly, and the orange light was shining in this time and space. Huakui''s smile solidified, "it''s the orange ghost." "

    " orange, that''s the second level ghost. " In cold weather, the wind didn''t think it was too far fetched, but the Huakui said, "orange, much stronger than the first red, you can be careful." When he finished, Huakui disappeared again, and the cold wind wondered, "is this woman here to help or scare people?" Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, then he got up and said, "go out and play." Play? Brother Lin, this one doesn''t look very funny. " This cold weather wind embarrassed way. Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s just a ghost and a God. It''s not a ghost king. What are you afraid of?" "

    " what about the king of ghosts and gods? " I''m not afraid of ghost king, but I have to be careful Lin Tian once fought with a ghost emperor when he was at the top of the mountain, and the battle was very hard. Seeing Lin Tian''s saying this, the cold sky wind was relieved. At this time, people in the city were already scared and stupid. Some people shouted, "orange ghost will." "

    " the second level ghost will. " "

    " terrible. " At one time, countless people fled, afraid to approach that area. Lin Tianfei was the only one in the air, staring at that area and laughing, "you really can play." Seeing Lin Tian in the air, Haiyun immediately said to Yu laoguai, "hurry up, let this thing go and clean up that guy." "

    " don''t worry, it''s a small idea. " With that, the old Yu monster looked at the orange spirits falling in the air one by one.

    this spirit is full of ferocity and has a strong ghost spirit. "

    " who brings me here? " The ghost will be cold, and the old Yu said immediately, "me." "

    " what can I do for you? " "This ghost God will be cold eyed way, and that old strange guest airway," help me deal with a person. " "

    " who. " The ghost and God will sweep around, and the old one points to the sky. The ghost will take a look and find out that it''s just a human being in the Golden State. Then he gets angry. "Are you insulting me? Let me deal with a human being in the golden realm? " "

    " adult, he is not simple. " Yu laoguai carefully said, and the ghost will despise the way, "this is it? Isn''t that easy? " The ghost general had to walk to the forest in the air step by step and release a strong breath. This ghost general wanted to suppress Lin Tianzhen, and let everyone see his horror, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything, and smiled at him, "what''s your name?" "

    " you don''t deserve to know. " The other side is very mad way, but Lin Tian wryly smiles, "does not have the qualification?" "

    " nonsense! " This ghost God will say coldly, and nearby people, one by one, wonder if Lin Tian is really not afraid of death, even so and ghost God will talk. At this time, Lin Tian stretched out his right index finger and smiled at each other, "now you''re back to the ghost Kingdom, there''s still time." Wentingge novel net? You''re killing me with a smile. " The ghost will sneer, and Lin Tian laughs, "so you don''t go?" "

    " I''m here. Only when I kill the target character can I leave. " That ghost will be crazy. Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, "well, I''ll see you off ahead of time." After that, Lin Tian''s right finger emptied and beat it out. "

    " boom ", the ghost was hit on the shoulder, and then smoke, and the nearby onlookers, one by one, exclaimed. The people of Haitian Pavilion and huohaimeng were blinded. As for the ghost, he looked at Lin Tian angrily, "you dare to hurt me." The next time I hurt you, it''s not your shoulder, it''s your head Lin Tian knows that these guys are most afraid of being hit in the head, so he scares them.

    the ghost will immediately gather the powerful ghost spirit in his right hand, then turn into a huge sword shadow, and cut to the forest. Everyone thinks that this Sabre can destroy Lin Tian''s spirit, and Lin Tian''s spirit stands there and directly resists the attack of the other side. "

    " what? " The present person glares, but Yu laoguai stutters, "how is it possible?" "

    Hai Yunan is stupid," the attack of the ghost will be invalid to him? " In the cold sky in the distance, the wind said, "it''s terrible, it''s terrible." But Lin Tian stared at the ghost and said with a smile, "can you tell me the name now?" "

    " you. " The ghost will be frightened, and obviously he will start to be afraid. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "tell me, I may spare your life. If I don''t say it, I can only send you directly back to your ghost Kingdom, but with injuries." After that, Lin Tian''s innumerable demons dispersed, and they all gathered together and disappeared. The ghost and God would be blinded. Even in a dream, they did not expect that they were threatened by a human being in the golden realm. "

    " how do you think about it? " Lin Tian asked, and the ghost would quickly back to the channel, and said to the old monster, "don''t call me anymore." After that, the ghost and God will run away from each other and plan to run back from the top channel. But before the ghosts and gods will flee, Lin Tian''s ghosts will "bang" on him one by one. The ghosts and gods will scream and scream. They have no chance to escape. They can only float in the airway weakly, "you." "

    " I''m afraid you can''t go back to the channel because you are so empty, right? " Lin Tian laughs at the ghost general. The ghost God will know that he can''t stay in the human world too long, so he said in a hurry, "boy, I, I can definitely go back." "

    " if I''m right, you ghosts and gods will, in the human world, only stay for one hour at most. If you don''t go back in one hour, it will completely disappear. " Lin Tian said with a smile. The ghost will panic, and Lin Tian begins to gather his pen, and those magic pens are ready to draw a lot of shackles in the air to surround the ghost.

    this ghost will want to escape, but it is locked by these shackles, and everyone looks stupid. Someone mutters, "have you taken the ghost down?" "

    " this guy, too, is terrible. " Is he still human It''s not only those people, Haitian Pavilion and huohaimeng, who are scared of the first thought, that is to withdraw, so one soul escapes and disappears, and they dare not stay in place. The ghost general, seeing that all the people he recruited ran away, said angrily, "a group of wastes." Lin Tian smiled at the ghost and said, "is that right?"

 Chapter 2900 access to other places

    "What if I don''t?" cried the ghost "

    " don''t say? Your spirit will be locked. It will be a question whether you can return to the ghost Kingdom alive. " Lin Tian smiles at him.

    ghosts and gods will airway, "you scare me?" "

    " do you have a choice? " Lin Tian laughs at the ghost general, and the ghost will say angrily, "I am the ghost general. If you provoke me, there will be no good end." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian laughs at him, and the ghost will start to worry, "what do you want to do?" I just want to ask you what''s your name The ghost will be depressed and say, "my name is tuoba''an." "

    " tuoba''an, ghost Kingdom, Tuoba clan? " "

    " yes! " The ghost and God will hum, and Lin Tianxiao says, "Tuoba, but ten orthodox ghost and God families in ghost and God world." Of course The tuoba''an said proudly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then how did they summon you?" Speaking of this, tuoba''an was helpless. "They didn''t know where to learn to sacrifice. They used ten spirits to summon the spirits of the ghosts and gods." It''s a little interesting "

    " now you can let me go? " Tuoba''an stared at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian laughed, "that''s not good." Seeing Lin Tian, a leap, came to him, and Tuoba was shocked, "what are you going to do?" When Lin Tian entered the spirit seal, tuoba''an wanted to struggle, but he found that Lin Tian''s spirit was not simple, and finally he was properly subdued by Lin Tian. Don''t struggle, it''s useless Lin Tian smiled at tuoba''an, and tuoba''an said gloomily, "then I can go?" "

    " let''s go. Anyway, you ghosts and gods will not last for an hour. " Lin Tian smiled at him, and tuoba''an sighed, then looked up to go back along the sacrificial passage, but he found that he was injured and could not rush through. This depressed tuoba''an and said, "I can''t get on." "

    " you said you, a good ghost will, even the way back, will not. " "

    " me. " Tuoba''an''s face is depressed, but Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "give you a ride." Only Lin Tian put his hand on the whirlpool above his head and made a powerful virtual extinction. "

    " boom ", after the vortex is hit and the rotation force becomes smaller, tuoba''an is very happy," thank you. " After that, tuoba''an was shocked and rushed into the vortex, which turned faster and faster until it disappeared completely. People watching in the city are numb to Lin Tian''s ability, and Lin Tian picks up his mood and goes back to the inn. How can you let him go Keep it. It''s useful Lin Tian knows that Tianluo is still in the world of ghosts and gods. As one of the top ten ghosts and gods in the world of ghosts and gods, Tuoba clan has a great influence and can make good use of it. I don''t know what Lin Tian wants, but Lin Tian has given Tuoba an order through the soul seal to help investigate Tianluo. But Lin Tian also knows that it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack, but he still wants to try. Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied cold wind, he said, "tomorrow, you can go to the brothel to find Hua Kui." "

    " yes. " On the other hand, Xiaotian worries, "what if Huakui runs away?" It can''t run Lin Tian smiles confidently, then closes his eyes, while the cold weather and Xiaotian have to wait in silence. But outside the city, Yu laoguai said gloomily, "what a devil! Even the ghost and the God are not his opponents." "I thought it was so powerful. I didn''t expect you to make such a useless thing." Haiyun despises Tao. "

    " do you have the ability to come? " Yu laoguaiwao, and Haiyun said gloomily, "we all wasted five powerful half step deities. What else do you want?" "

    " we wasted it, too. " "I don''t care, you have to think of another way," he said

    Yu laoguaiwao said, "it''s useless to summon ghosts and gods. What else can I do?" Are you going to give up Haiyun asked strangely, while Yu sneered, "what''s the matter? Want me to give up? Then you can take him down by yourself and ask the alchemist where he is "

    " if I could take it, I would have taken it, and I need to talk nonsense with you here? " Haiyun hum. While Yu laoguai was deep in thought, Haiyun joked, "what''s the matter? Is there a way? " Don''t bother me After Yu laoguai finished, he took people away, but Haiyun was not willing to continue pestering him. The next day, the three of them came to xianglou again. All of them had already known Lin Tian, and they were very respectful to him. Even the women came forward and said respectfully, "Mr. Lin." In the cold days, the wind laughs at Lin Tian. "The last few days and now are just different." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile Those women took the initiative to lead Lin Tian and others to the attic where Hua Kui was, and a woman said, "dance Hua Kui said, if you come, you can enter the attic alone." "

    " one person? " Lin Tian was puzzled, and the women nodded. As for the cold wind, she said, "what do you mean?" Lin Tianxiao looks at the cold weather and Xiaotian, "you two, just wait." In the cold weather, the wind and Xiao Tian had to give thanks, while Lin Tian came to the attic and entered it. You can step into the attic, but you come to another place in the sea soul world. Lin Tianning gets up again, turns around and finds the way back is missing. Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "what are you doing well?" The voice of dancing fire swallow came from the dark place, "I promised to tell you that I would naturally choose a remote place without people." "

    " need to be so rigorous? " "

    " because this is the only place I can tell you, otherwise I will tell you in other places, and I will be destroyed immediately. " "

    " why is this the only way? " Lin Tian was curious, and dancing fire swallow said with a smile, "how to say, this place is also part of what I said." "

    " Oh? The gods, here? " Lin Tian suddenly began to wonder, and Wu Huoyan smiled, "it''s far away, but the entrance is near here." Lin Tian immediately came to the spirit and said, "let''s talk about what''s here." "Don''t worry, let''s play a game first," laughs the dancing swallow "

    " game? " "

    " yes, I''m here, so if you can find me, I''ll let you know. " When the other party finished speaking, it disappeared. More than that, it began to get dark everywhere, and then countless demons began to appear everywhere. Seeing these "demons", Lin Tian smiled, "are you going to make trouble for me?"

    only see these "demons" rush to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s body is shining white. When the "demons" encounter each other, they scream and run away. Later, Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill" was opened, and he looked around, and finally looked at a rock under a coral bush. "Do you think that if you become a rock, I can''t find you?"

 Chapter 2901 we have a question

    The stone where the dancing fire swallow is is shining and disappears again. Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "play hide and seek?" "

    " how dare I tell you if I don''t try your skills? " The other side is laughing in the dark, then more "demons" appear. After seeing this, Lin Tian was curious, "these demons, what are you calling?" I don''t have this ability, but it''s dark, there are more demons around, and those dark forces will devour the spirits. As for me, there are ways to avoid them, but you may not be able to avoid them The dancing swallow is full of confidence. Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed and said, "you really look down on me." "

    " look down? I think I overestimate you. " Dancing fire swallow teases, but at this time those demons are more and more powerful, Lin Tian totally doesn''t care, let them rush over. As a result, when these demons met Lin Tian, they screamed and left. At the same time, they began to be completely dark everywhere. When they couldn''t see their fingers, Lin Tian was shining like a light in the dark. Not only that, Lin Tian didn''t do anything, but also said with a smile, "the devil is coming, the darkness is coming, I don''t know what else you want?" The dancing swallow wondered and said strangely, "how do you do it?" "

    " what and how? " "

    " I have my skills, I don''t need to tell you. " Lin Tian replied, and the dancing swallow was not willing to go there and said, "if you don''t tell me, I won''t tell you where it is." "

    " what? Started to cheat? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the dancing swallow said with a smile in the dark, "I didn''t come back." "

    " not yet I said, you have to find me, but you didn''t find me The dancing swallow continued to cheat, while Lin Tian sneered, "then you''d better not let me catch you." It can be seen that Lin Tian''s countless shadows are scattered, and then the white light is flashing. At the same time, they gather together a chain. The dancing swallow in the dark wonders what Lin Tian is going to do. But the next moment, something unexpected happened, and then a shackle went out, and in the middle of the air, caught a figure. This man, dancing swallow, saw Lin Tian pull her down, but the dancing swallow struggled for a while, and found that she couldn''t break free, so he had to say, "let me go." "

    " say, where are these gods, and where are they? " Lin Tian asked, while Wu Huoyan said gloomily, "you let me go." I don''t believe you Lin Tian laughed at her, and the dancing swallow said stubbornly, "if you don''t let me go, I won''t tell you." "

    " Oh? Are you sure? " Lin Tian asked back, and Wu Huoyan said stubbornly, "yes, I won''t tell you." Lin Tian pulls her spirit, and the dancing fire swallow says, "what are you going to do?" "

    " if you don''t tell me, I''ll see your memory for myself. " Lin Tian laughs at her, and the dancing fire swallow immediately says, "this is the entrance of the sea soul world." "

    " entrance to heaven soul world? " Lin Tian is puzzled, and Wu Huoyan explains, "yes, after the God cultivates the spirit, he will sense the spirit world, and the spirit will be drawn there." "

    " where to tow? What do you mean? " Lin Tian was curious, and Wu Huoyan explained, "thousands of years ago, there was a sudden change in the divine world, and this change made all the spirits of the gods bound, and the only way is that the spirits must enter the divine world, otherwise the spirits will not survive in the divine world for long." Lin Tian wondered, "can''t you survive?" "

    " yes, once a god worships, the spirit must go, so there is no God worships the spirit in the whole god world. There are only the separate bodies of each god worshiper or some people who are transformed by their ideas. " The dancing fire swallow explained one by one. "

    strange way of Lin Tian," so, entrance, in the realm of sea soul? " Heyuan book bar

    "it''s just one of the entrances of the spirit world. I don''t know where the other entrances are." The dancing swallow explained. "

    Lin Tianze is deep in thought," the spirit world, the spirit of God worship, must go? " "

    " yes. " The dancing swallow said for sure, and Lin Tian stared at her. "Have you ever been to this world of heavenly spirits?" Never been there "

    " Oh? Why not? " Do you think anyone can go That dance fire swallow despises a way, but Lin Tian is curious, "is difficult what danger?" "

    " there are many demons, and one is more terrible than the other. " The dancing swallow explained, and Lin Tian smiled at her. "That leads the way." "

    " what? You''re going? " The dancing swallow asked strangely, while Lin Tian smiled, "don''t you want to go?" I want to go, but I want to save my life "Dance fire Yan is depressed way, and Lin Tian smiled," then how do you let me believe that what you say is true? " "

    " if I have a word, I will be destroyed. " Lin Tian is dubious, but in order to make sure what she said is true, Lin Tian still made an agreement with her and asked with a smile, "who told you these things?" "

    " I''m a panacea. You don''t care how I know. " The dancing fire swallow hummed, while Lin Tian looked around, "where is the specific entrance?" Follow me The dancing fire swallow said, and led Lin Tian to a place, and Lin Tian found that the spirit of the ghost was more and more strong, and the devil was also more and more strong. But all of this can''t affect Lin Tian. Now Lin Tian wants to go to the spirit world, find the three deans, and learn the complete divinity of heaven, so that he can figure out the relationship between Tianluo and Nangong Xue. But the dancing swallow was walking more and more slowly. When she saw a shining God, she stopped and pointed to the God in front of her. "Do you see the God? As long as your spirit touches it, you will be sucked into the spirit world by it. " "

    " that''s it? " "

    " simple? In this passage, but many demons, you can think of it The dancing swallow frightens.

    Lin Tian tidies up his mood and smiles, "don''t you go to have a look?" I don''t want to go The dancing swallow shook her head firmly, but Lin Tian had to walk by himself and put his hand on the statue, then the whole person disappeared. "

    the dancing swallow blinked," is this guy really going? " After Lin Tian went in, he never appeared again. However, the dancing Flamingo could not help but run to it and put it on first hand. Then the whole person disappeared. Now Lin Tian, standing on the edge of a dark passage, looks at it quietly until the dancing swallow appears and says with a smile, "I knew you would come." I just came to see if you were dead How can I die Lin Tian laughs at the dancing swallow, and after the dancing swallow hums, Lin Tian asks curiously, "why don''t those gods penetrate this place?" "

    " it is said that, outside the realm of heaven and soul, you should not talk about the realm of heaven and soul, or it will lead to thunder. " The dancing swallow explained. "

    Lin Tian is dubious," is Tianlei attracted? " "

    " yes, that thunder can kill all the spirits of the God. " "Yes," said the dancing swallow.

 Chapter 2902 where does it come from

    Lin Tian didn''t believe it, and the dancing swallow continued, "anyway, this is a place of right and wrong. If you haven''t heard of people below God, you can go in." Let''s go Lin Tian suddenly moved forward, while the dancing swallow hummed, "who said I would go?" Do not go? What are you doing in here? " Lin Tian asked, and the dancing swallow explained, "I said, I came to the theatre." "

    " well, don''t keep up. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went ahead. At this time, countless powerful "demons" appeared in the corridor, pestering Lin Tian one by one. But Lin Tian''s white light scared away these so-called "demons" one by one. Seeing this, the dancing swallow looked puzzled. "Isn''t he really afraid of these things?" At this time, Lin Tian has gradually gone away, and Wu Huoyan says gloomily, "forget it, go and have a look."

    I can only see that the dancing fire swallow can''t resist the temptation at last. It disappears from the original place and directly catches up with it. Lin Tian deliberately slowed down, but when the dancing swallow caught up, he said with a smile, "aren''t you coming?" "

    " I didn''t plan to come, but I thought this day was so interesting, I also wanted to see it. " Explained the dancing swallow. "

    " Oh? Are you sure? " Lin Tian asked strangely, while the dancing swallow pretended to be stupid, "of course." Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, and the dancing swallow gave a white look, "what are you laughing at?" Some people have thick skin "

    " you. " The dancing swallow was so angry that she couldn''t speak. At this time, a big fat "devil" appeared in front of her. This fat devil has only one big head and floats like a ball. At the same time, it has only one eye, one nostril and one ear. It looks strange.

    "the devil is interesting." Lin Tian laughed, and the dancing swallow looked ugly. "It''s terrible among demons." "

    " no matter how terrible it is, it''s just sneaky. " Lin Tian smiled strangely, and Wu Huoyan said curiously, "do you know the ghost?" "

    " what don''t you know? " "

    " ghosts and spirits can only be seen in ghosts and gods. However, people in gods like to call them demons. How do you know that? " The dancing swallow still doesn''t understand. Lin Tian is too lazy to explain, but the big ball suddenly rolls over, and the speed is very fast. He arrives in front of Lin Tian and plans to attach himself to Lin Tian and devour the spirit of Lin Tian. The light of Lin Tian''s one hand decision falls, the "ball" is directly broken down, and then the other side, like a balloon, shoots around, and finally disappears. "

    " you are white light, you can still attack? " Seeing this, the dancing fire swallow looks at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention, but the dancing swallow pesters Lin Tian and asks, "well, what''s your name for this attack? Why is it so powerful? " Lin Tian still doesn''t pay attention to it, which makes Wu Huoyan wonder, "Why are you so mean?" "

    " stinginess? " "

    " nonsense, ask you a question and say nothing. " That dance fire swallow despises a way, and Lin Tian strange smile, "also don''t know who is, answer a question, still have to wait for three days, then wait for three days, still have all sorts of difficulties?" "

    dancing fire swallow immediately pretends to be stupid," who is so hateful

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but Wu Huoyan is not willing and continues to pester Lin Tian, but Lin Tian never says it. It took them several hours to walk out of the channel and come to a dark place with ghosts everywhere. "

    " how can this place be so like the ghost kingdom? " Lin Tian is surprised, but Wu Huoyan is curious, "have you ever been to the ghost kingdom?" Lu Zhulin''s novels have been there Lin Tianen''s voice, while Wu Huoyan looked around, "it''s a bit like, depending on the situation, but this is the heaven soul world, not the ghost god world." Lin Tian knows that the world of ghosts and gods is huge, and he is not sure whether the world of ghosts and gods will be part of it. There are several breath in front of him when he is curious in the forest, and those breath looks not weak, but even so, they are also "escaping".

    the dancing swallow is curious, "what happened? Why are these guys running? " Step by step, Lin Tian walked through a forest and came to the edge of a cliff. He saw many gods in the distance. These deities are all one star deities, but in this place, their moving distance is very slow, just like a mortal running there. Meanwhile, behind these guys, there are many demons chasing them. "

    the dancing fire swallow is surprised," what''s the situation But Lin Tian looked around, and then tried to move it, with a surprised look. "This day, in some places, the soul world will slow down people''s movement speed." Try dancing fire swallow. It''s true that in some places, actions are like snails. Those who are running, when they see the two indifferent people on the edge of the cliff, cry out with kindness. "

    " run fast. " Run, these things will eat people Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. The dancing swallow looked worried at the people and the demons. "Can you fix it?" "

    " you don''t see that, by this point, the power has been weakened? " Lin Tian suddenly said, and dancing fire swallow was curious and tried. As expected, her soul power was weakened, which made her wonder, "what''s the matter?" "

    " human power has been weakened, but these demonic powers have become stronger, so these one star deities, seeing them, are just like seeing monsters. " Lin Tian frowned. The dancing swallow wondered, "let''s get out of the right and wrong place." Come on, I''m not going to leave Lin Tian stood in the cold road, but Wu Huoyan did not understand, "why do you have to come to this day''s soul world?" Lin Tian didn''t notice, but continued to stand there. As for those who were chased, they stared at Lin Tian and her like crazy people. Some of them shouted, "are you going to die?" "

    " hurry up, what can I do? " Not only that, some people shouted, "you really want to die!" At this time, Lin Tian put out his hand. When the demons were near, several white lights flashed by. The demons all escaped one by one. Those who are running away are all stupid. Some of them stare at Lin Tian strangely. Some of them can''t help but flatter him, "master." How many stars and gods are you Some people even worship, but Lin Tian looks at them, "how many stars do you think I have?" People looked at Lin Tian and found that Lin Tian was just a golden state. They were shocked one by one. "

    " how is this possible? " Some stuttered, others dumbfounded, "here." But Lin Tian looked at them, "how long have you lived here?" We? They are different, not as good as me, tens of thousands of years. " Some people say, "I''ve been hundreds of thousands of years." Later, Lin Tianning said the time when he came here one by one, but Lin Tianning got back up, because the spirit world appeared for thousands of years, and how did these people come.

 Chapter 2903 finding out the whereabouts of the three

    The dancing swallow on one side knows a lot of things, so she goes up and laughs and says, "must be surprised?" What do you mean Lin Tian was curious, and the dancing fire swallow smiled at him. "Think about it, is there only one divine world in this vast world?" "

    " you mean other gods? " Lin Tianhu doubts, dancing fire swallow nods and says, "yes, it''s just like the fairyland. There are many fairylands under the divine realm, but what about the same divine realm? Is there a myriad of other worlds? " Lin Tian understood it in a moment, but he suddenly had an idea in his mind. What is it above the divine world? There are countless deities who want to know about this problem, but no one knows. Otherwise, Lin Tian would not have rebuilt to break a new path. When Lin Tian was hesitating, a man respectfully said to Lin Tian, "we are from a nearby star gate, the deciduous clan." "

    " one star gate? " Lin Tian looked at the young man curiously, and the young man said with a smile, "after coming to the heaven soul world, all the gods and venerable beings have to start cultivation again and join forces again. In this way, in the face of other forces or some demons and other crises, there is also a care." When Lin Tian understood it, he got serious, because it meant that it would be much more difficult to find the three presidents. "

    " if you don''t mind, you can go to our fallen leaves sect, maybe you can meet your companion in the divine world. " "

    " companion? " Lin Tian was curious, and the man smiled, "you see, you came in from the entrance behind you? And this is the entrance nearby. At the same time, the gate nearby is our family. Therefore, all the deities from here should come from your God kingdom. " Hearing this, Lin Tian immediately became interested again, so he said with a smile, "can I ask you some people?" "

    " Oh? Talk about it. " The young man nodded, and Lin Tian said three names in one breath, "Tianfeng, Tiancheng, Tianbei." The three names are the surnames of the three presidents before they became famous, and they are also the three brothers. Lin Tian was also found in the first volume of genius academy, but few people know about it. So Lin Tian says these three names at the moment, and wants to see if these people know. As a result, the man said excitedly, "sincere, know!" "

    " Oh? What about the other two? " Lin Tian was curious, and the man said awkwardly, "Tian Cheng came here five thousand years ago, but he was only one person at that time, and he had a good talent, and became an inner disciple of our deciduous sect." Lin Tianning said, "only one?" "

    " yes! " The man nodded, and Lin Tian wanted to see it, so he had to say, "how about taking the trouble?" "

    " OK, come with me. " The man said happily, and then others gathered around Lin Tian and asked him about the origin of Lin Tian and Wu Huoyan. Lin Tian just said something casually and asked them something about the spirit world. From their talk, Lin Tian knows that there is one star to nine star sect, and nine stars are the strongest. As for one star, it is the weakest. However, generally, the lower level clan will rely on the strong clan, so as to avoid being destroyed. Not only that, this realm of heavenly spirits is divided into nine regions, from Tianyi district to Tianjiu District, and one region is more terrible than another. As for the place where Lin and Tian just stepped in, it is Tianyi District, and this specific division comes from the level of the divine kingdom. "

    " divine Kingdom level? " Lin Tian was curious, and the young man smiled, "yes, different gods have their origins, and your gods are also one star gods." Lin Tian didn''t expect that he was in such a rubbish world, but he didn''t pay attention to this. He just wanted to know whether these three presidents could pass on the divinity of heaven to himself. Because of the divinity of heaven, he can know everything about Nangong snow and Tianluo. 2018 novel

    although the young man didn''t know what Lin Tian and his wife were doing, he said with a smile, "my name is Ding Qiu, and I don''t know what to call them?" Lin Tian also replied, "my name is Lin Tian." "My name is dancing swallow," she said with a smile Ding Qiu said with a smile, "the next two are our distinguished guests of deciduous clan." But Lin Tian asked, "can I see that Tiancheng right away?" Yes, I''ll take you to zongmen This Ding Qiu finish saying, quicken the pace. About half an hour later, Lin Tian and Wu Huoyan saw a "down-to-earth" gate, saying that it was down-to-earth because the four hills were very desolate, and the buildings were aging, as if they would fall at any time when the wind blew. Ding Qiu was embarrassed and said, "this is a star sect. That''s it. It''s good to get used to it." The other disciples were embarrassed one by one, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s OK." Please follow me In order to solve the embarrassment, Ding Qiu quickly led Lin Tian and his wife into the clan. Only around the gate were some disciples sitting on the top of the mountain to practice. When they saw a golden heaven appeared, they all looked surprised. "

    " how can there be a golden realm in the spirit realm of this day? " "

    " I guess it was accidentally entered. " "

    " it''s also true that there are entrances to the heaven soul world. There are always some low accomplishments that can come in. " Hearing these people''s comments, Lin Tiancai knew that there were also some people with low accomplishments in this place. However, those with low accomplishments will not survive for a long time, because those demons are very powerful. When Lin Tian was thinking, he came to a bridge. Here, one of them sat in the middle of the bridge, motionless.

    Ding Qiu frowned, "elder martial brother Shi, that, can you let me have a look?" The man named elder martial brother Shi looks a little old, but his eyes are closed. He calmly said, "inner door, only inner door disciples can enter." "We are inner disciples," Ding Qiuji said "

    " those two, No. " The man was serious, and Ding Qiu said awkwardly, "elder martial brother Shi, special business is special." "

    " what''s the special matter? How can I not know? " The elder martial brother Shi didn''t understand, but Ding Qiu was in a hurry. "You, you are a stone." I follow the rules The man said obstinately, and Ding qiudao said, "our lives are saved by them, so I want to take them to see the patriarch. Is that ok?" A golden state can save your life? Are you crazy or do you think I''m a fool? " The man is still out of place. Dingqiu was extremely depressed. "I said elder martial brother Shi, if you continue like this, we will not be polite." At this time, other people are ready to fight with this elder martial brother, but that man is as smelly and hard as the stone in the Maokeng. "If you want to go in, you have to do everything according to the rules, or you can let the patriarch come to me." You, you really want to be angry Ding Qiu is so depressed that others can''t help it. One by one, they are going to carry him away.

 Chapter 2904 is stubborn

    However, these people intend to remove the spirits of each other after passing by, but each other is just like a mountain. These people, all kinds of soul skills and ghost skills can''t move each other, but Ding Qiu can only look at Lin Tian and dancing swallow, "let''s fly." But in this time and space, there are brown lights and dust everywhere. The man named elder martial brother Shi closed his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t talk about bridges, even in the air, you can''t think about going there." Dingqiu knew that the other side was fierce, so he said gloomily, "elder martial brother Shi, stone is stubborn, stone is wood, and elder brother Shi, can I beg you?" The other side didn''t pay attention to Ding Qiu''s words, and continued to say, "I only recognize the identity token or the permission of the patriarch, otherwise everything will be free." "

    " you. " Ding Qiu was too angry to speak, and Lin Tian directly used the soul piercing technique, then flashed through the air, crossed the other''s soul technique, and directly came to the opposite side of the bridge. In this scene, all the people at the scene were dumbfounded, and the dancing swallow was shocked and said, "how did this guy get there?" Elder martial brother Shi got up, turned around and stared at Lin Tianning and said, "how did you get there?" "

    " your soul method is too weak to stop me. " Lin Tian''s words made elder martial brother Shi look dignified. But Ding Qiu said with a smile, "elder martial brother Shi, I didn''t scare you. He seems to be in the golden realm, but he can kill those demons with one move." When did you learn to brag Elder martial brother Shi looked at Ding Qiu with both eyes, and Ding Qiu swore, "I didn''t boast!" After finishing, Ding Qiu rushes across the bridge, and the dancing fire swallow takes the opportunity to pass. As for elder martial brother Shi, he comes to the opposite side and stares at Lin Tian to see if Lin Tian has any means of three heads and six arms. Lin Tian ignored, but let Ding Qiu lead the way. Ding Qiu leads the way, but elder martial brother Shi pesters Lin Tian. Finally, he gives Lin Tian a soul skill. The soul method turned into a surrounding wall and trapped Lin Tian in that place. Ding Qiu hurriedly said, "what do you mean, elder martial brother Shi?" Although he crossed the bridge, I was obliged to stop him Elder martial brother Shi is serious, while Ding Qiu says gloomily, "he is our benefactor." Other people also said that Lin Tian saved them and asked this elder martial brother Shi to quickly collect the soul method. But elder martial brother Shi said, "it''s a different thing for him to save you, and I trapped him because I want to abide by this rule." "

    " rigid! Pedantry! " This Ding Qiu is almost as angry, but the dancing swallow blinks there, and then wants to see if Lin Tian can come out. As expected, at the next moment, Lin Tian, as if he had penetration skill, went straight through the wall of the soul method. People exclaimed, and Ding Qiu said more and more admiringly, "brother Lin, you''re getting more and more powerful." It''s because he''s too weak Lin Tian''s words, once again deeply stimulated this elder martial brother Shi, but he was very rigid and said, "boy, I don''t care what you can do, but when you get here, you have to abide by our rules." Lin Tian looked at the rigid man and smiled, "if you can stop me, I will obey your rules, but if you can''t, I won''t mind you." It''s arrogant This man was a little surprised, but others were worried, especially Ding Qiu said to the elder martial brother Shi, "elder martial brother Shi, you, don''t overdo it, otherwise, I will tell the Lord to go." Please tell me. I''m just following the rules anyway When elder martial brother Shi finished speaking, his brown light flashed more and his soul power soared. Lin Tian looked at him and said with a smile, "yes, two star God." When people heard of the two star God, they were all shocked. Obviously, they didn''t know that their senior brother was so terrible. Ding Qiu also asked, "elder martial brother Shi, are you really two-star God?" But elder martial brother Shi stared at Lin Tian and wondered, "how can you see my accomplishments?" I have my own way Lin Tian laughs at this elder martial brother Shi, who always feels that Lin Tian is weird, so he stares at Lin Tiandao. "Today, I''ll teach you a good lesson about the golden realm." Later, Lin Tian surrounded his spirit like a sandstorm. However, Lin Tian smiled at the spirit method and said, "it''s too weak." But the people around us are scared to be silly, because the power is too strong for them, which makes them back one by one, and Ding Qiu and Lin Tian keep a distance of more than ten steps. The dancing swallow was even more surprised, "it''s really weird." Elder martial brother Shi stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, my name is Shi Chen. If you don''t agree with me, you will be stronger later, and you will be higher than me." "

    " not later, just now. " After Lin Tian finished speaking, he reached out with one hand, and a huge void vortex broke through the sandstorm and hit the stone dust directly. The appearance of stone dust immediately changed greatly, and the place where it was hit was still smoking. All the people in the room were stunned, and the stone dust said in shock, "no way, I know that the two star God worships you, but you are just the golden God realm." "

    " how strong you are, how strong I am, so don''t use your strength against me, otherwise, you will regret it. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t talk to him, but looked at Ding Qiu. "Please," said Ding Qiu with a smile Everyone hurried to catch up, while Shi Chen stared at Lin Tian''s back and wondered, "who is he?" "Don''t be discouraged, he''s a weirdo," laughs the dancing swallow as it passes by The stone dust is depressed. Hurry up to see what Lin Tian is coming from, and Lin Tian is taken to a hall in the inner door by Ding Qiu. "

    that Ding Qiu was polite to Lin Tian and said," brother Lin, wait here, I''ll go to find elder martial brother Tiancheng. " After finishing, Ding Qiu turns around and leaves, while other people are waiting for Lin Tian. As for Shi Chen, he is still unwilling, so he stares at Lin Tian Dao, "I still want to compare with you." "

    " you have lost, do you want to continue? " Lin Tian asked, and the stone dust said, "yes, I will continue." Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, "the last chance."

    Shi Chen takes out a magic weapon, which is a small brown gourd. Only Shi Chen said to Lin Tian, "my gourd will absorb spirits, so you''d better think about it." When people saw this, they were shocked. Someone said to Shi Chen, "elder martial brother Shi, it''s not a joke." Elder martial brother Shi, how can you do this to our benefactor Elder martial brother Shi, you are wrong Lin Tian looks at this stone dust and smiles. Stone dust doesn''t understand and asks, "what are you laughing at?" "

    " I was thinking, what would happen to you, a ghost artifact, if it fell into my hands? " Lin Tian looks at each other with a smile, and the stone dust says, "my magic weapon, how can it fall into your hands?" It''s hard to say Lin Tian stretches out his hand, and the magic weapon of stone dust flies to Lin Tian''s hand automatically, which makes all the people on the scene look confused.

 Chapter 2905: getting possessed by fire

    Stone dust completely stunned, and two eyes motionless, has been staring at Lin Tian, the onlookers have worship way. "

    " little brother, you are so good. " "

    " yes, little brother, with your skill, I think it''s better than some two-star and three-star gods. " Listen to these words, Lin Tian is helpless and says, "two stars and three stars? Am I so weak? " In that year, the spirit of Lin Tian was the most powerful NINE-STAR God, but it was rebuilt later. It seems that only in the Golden State, but all the defense and control forces are still there, that is to say, when using some ghost skills and soul skills, you still need to borrow others'' soul power to break out the greatest power. But we don''t know. We thought he was just a golden state, while the dancing swallow stared at Lin Tian strangely, "what are you doing?" "

    " is it important? " Lin Tian smiled back, and Wu Huoyan wondered, "you look like a golden God on the surface, but I always feel that your spirit is not weaker than the general God." Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while the dancing swallow laughs as if she guesses something. "I guessed it right, didn''t I?" Lin Tian still didn''t speak, and the dancing swallow had to say, "if you don''t, I will find out." "

    " check "

    " yes, I''m a panacea. If I want to, I can find out everything about you. " This dancing swallow is full of confidence, but Lin Tian doesn''t believe it. But at this time, Ding Qiu came back, but he was a little worried, "that Tiancheng elder martial brother, practising Kung Fu became possessed." "

    " possessed by fire? " Lin Tian is confused, and Ding Qiuen says, "he is in the process of cultivating the cave. The elders can only seal him there." Show me Lin Tian says to Ding Qiu, and Ding Qiuen''s voice immediately leads Lin Tian to the cultivation cave. Only some important disciples of the inner door can enter the cultivation cave, so the stone dust immediately stopped them, "you can''t enter here." Elder martial brother Shi, why are you so rigid Do the elders agree? Did the patriarch agree? " This stone dust asks, but that Ding Qiu is depressed, "he is looking for elder martial brother Tiancheng, and now elder martial brother Tiancheng is crazy in it." "

    " it''s nothing to do with me. I''m just going to have to obey the rules when anyone is here. " Stone dust is stubborn. Lin Tian looked at him and said, "what can you do to stop me?" In Lin Tian''s words, stone dust was covered on the spot, and he didn''t know what to do, but Lin Tian ignored it, and directly performed a space jump in front of him, and then disappeared in front of him. When he turned around, he saw Lin Tian running towards the cave, and he began to catch up with him. Ding Qiu and others also quickly followed up. At the moment, there is a person in the place of cultivation in the cave, who screams wildly, and the spirit flashes red. Around this man, there are several elders who are casting spells, forming a border and trapping him there. When Lin Tian appeared, those people stared at Lin Tian strangely, and Ding Qiu hurriedly said, "elder, he is the one I told you to help." At this time, an old man with white beard blinked and stared at Lin Tian, "are you the one who killed the devil by hand?" "

    " yes. " Lin tianensheng, and the old man with white beard introduced himself, "I am the elder of luoyezong, Bai Lao." After nodding his head, Lin Tian looked at the crazy man, "is he Tiancheng?" "

    " yes. " Bai laoen said, and Lin Tian asked curiously, "how could he do this?" "

    " some time ago, when performing a task, he was accidentally hurt by the power of a devil, and that power would devour his spirit. So in order to fight against this power, he shut up for a while, and that''s the result. " After hearing this, Lin Tian went over step by step, and Bai Lao immediately said, "don''t get close, he will hurt people." Lin Tian didn''t pay attention, but the stone dust called out, "don''t you come near, don''t you hear?" But Lin Tian still didn''t take it seriously. He went straight through the crowd''s border and made the elders stare at each other. How did he get there "

    " how is this possible? " These people talked about it one after another, but Lin Tian stood in front of Tiancheng, and then a white light enveloped him.

    the spirit of Tiancheng is smoking wildly, and the ghost in it disappears one by one until Tiancheng comes back to him, and stares at Lin Tian strangely, "it''s you who saved me?" People didn''t expect Tiancheng to wake up, but Lin Tianen asked, "you are the dean of the genius academy, Tiancheng?" "

    " do you know me? " Tiancheng is a little surprised, and Lin Tian laughs when he hears that it''s him. "I''m from the genius school, too." Happy to hear from Tiancheng, "really?" After Lin Tian nodded his head, Tian Cheng was happy, but when he saw Lin Tian''s Golden State, he didn''t understand, "but what are you doing?" You don''t care what I do Lin Tian laughs, and that Tian Cheng nods his head, "right, strength can''t only be seen as cultivation." Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "can we talk alone?" Naturally, Tiancheng is grateful for Lin Tian''s waking up. So he wants to have a good chat with Lin Tian, so he says, "yes." Let''s talk while walking Lin Tian knows that there are many people here and it''s not easy to ask, so he directly suggests. After the sound of Tiancheng''s grace, I looked at the elders and said, "I''ll talk with him, elder." "

    " well, take him back after the chat. We need to get to know him well. " Bai Lao is very interested in Lin Tian at the moment, so he said with a smile. He walked out with Lin Tian. The stone dust was rigid and wanted to stop Lin Tian. But Bai Lao said to him, "OK, don''t hinder others." "

    " yes, elder. " Stone dust reluctantly retreats to one side. Lin Tian walked out of the hole with Tian Cheng smoothly, but the dancing swallow followed him to death. Lin Tian just looked at her funny and said, "what are you going to do?" "

    " I came with you, of course, to follow you. Why don''t you dump me? " The dancing fire swallow is in a hurry. But Lin Tian wryly smiled, "it''s you who insist on following." I don''t care The dancing swallow hummed, and then insisted on following Lin Tian. Lin Tian had to smile bitterly at this Tiancheng and said, "let''s spread the word." "

    " that''s fine. " Tiancheng could see Lin Tian''s concerns, so he had to walk and pass on his voice. However, Lin Tian asked, "it''s said that the three deans came to the soul world, but why are you alone here?" "[P]

    Tian Cheng sighed," at the beginning, our three brothers came together, and then came across a bunch of demons, and we were separated. " "

    " stray? " Lin Tian frowns, and Tian Cheng says, "but we often use the symbols to communicate with each other." "

    " Oh? Do you know where they are? " "

    " well, they are all in the spirit world, and they live well. " Why don''t you go to them Lin Tian asked.

 Chapter 2906 will you fight to the end

    After seeing that Lin Tian didn''t know anything, Tian Cheng smiled, "although we are in the same heaven and earth, there are many crises in the heaven soul world, especially the local demons, some arrays, and some evil people in the ghost cultivation." "

    " Oh? So you can''t see each other because of isolation? " "

    " yes, over the years, we always try, but we still can''t avoid these, we have to give up. " "I''m embarrassed," said Tian Cheng. Lin Tian understands, but Tian Cheng is curious to see Lin Tian and continues to preach, "you say you are also a genius hospital, but why only the golden realm comes here? And how do you know about this place? " "

    " I come here mainly to find you three and discuss the divinity of heaven. As for how to come, I have to ask the girl behind me, "Lin Tianxiao said. "

    " the divinity of heaven. " Tiancheng suddenly realized, and Lin Tian looked at him curiously, "I don''t know, can you teach me?" "

    Tiancheng wryly smiles," since we came to tianhun world, we have already forgotten about the divine world, but you came, I will naturally pass it on to you, the other two, I''m afraid you didn''t have a chance to see them. " "

    " just give me yours and I''ll take you to them. " Lin Tian said confidently. "

    " you take me? " Tiancheng is suspicious, and Lin Tianen says with a smile, "don''t worry, I''ll keep you safe." "

    " but you are God. " This sincerity is inexplicable, and Lin Tian laughs at him, "sometimes cultivation doesn''t mean strength." "

    " yes, the most important thing in the cultivation world is the miracle of low cultivation. " Tiancheng nodded. Please let me know "

    " well, this part of me is the second part of the first three parts of the divine calculation of heaven. I will pass it to you one by one. " Tiancheng finished, put one hand on Lin Tian''s forehead, and then all the memories came to Lin Tian''s mind. When Lin Tian received it, he said, "thank you very much." "

    " it''s nothing, mainly the other two. " Tian Cheng is a little helpless, and Lin Tian directly says, "let''s go to the other two." "

    " this. " Tiancheng didn''t expect Lin Nai to go, but Lin Tian asked with a smile, "is there a problem?" "[P]

    Tian Cheng hesitates," a little bit of a problem. " "

    " Oh? Talk about it. " "

    " the nearest one is the third, Tianbei. It''s in the other gate of Xiaozong, called the painting night sect. There is only one channel to get there, and that channel is blocked by all kinds of demons all the year round. " It''s OK. You can take me there Lin Tian said confidently, but that day Cheng frowned, "a few days ago, I passed by there and was hurt by a powerful devil when I was carrying out the task, and this devil is not simple." You can rest assured that I am here Lin Tian appeases, and that Tian Cheng hesitates, "let''s go to the elders. They can take us to that channel quickly."

    Lin Tianen sound, then Tiancheng turns around, and the dancing fire swallow looks at the two people in the city, but the two people keep talking, and they don''t know what to say, so she laughs curiously, "what are you talking about, two people?" It has nothing to do with you Lin Tian said directly to Wu Huoyan, "you''re crossing the river and demolishing the bridge!" "

    " bridge crossing? " "

    " yes, I helped you find your friend, but now you say it has nothing to do with me? " "

    Lin Tian crossed his hands and stared at the dancing swallow," if I remember correctly, it''s not easy for me to know this place from your mouth, and then you insist on following me. Now how can I say that I''ve broken the bridge? " I found it for you anyway Dancing fire swallow bit and didn''t let go, but Lin Tian didn''t care. He looked directly at Tian Cheng and said, "let''s go." With a smile, Tiancheng brings Lin Tian back to the cultivation cave. Now, outside the cave, the elders, Shi Chen and Ding Qiu are talking about Lin Tian. "It seems that this young man is really not simple," said the elder Bai, who hears that Shi Chen can''t help Lin tian''ou Ding qiuxiao said, "no, but for him, we would not be back today." "

    " so what? Isn''t it a bad guy? " Stone dust stubborn way, and white old smile to see stone dust, "stone dust, I know you are good for the door, but this time is special." "

    Shi Chen is so depressed that he is speechless, while Ding qiuxiao looks at him," elder martial brother Shi, just pass by, why bother? " The face of Shi Chen is helpless, but his heart is not willing, "I think my two-star God is not as good as a golden God." Don''t look down on him. He''s much more powerful than you Ding Qiu said, but Shi Chen didn''t believe it. "I didn''t believe it until I saw it with my own eyes." Ding Qiu has no choice but to smile bitterly. At this time, Lin Tian and Tian Cheng come back. I can only see Tiancheng respectfully saying to all elders, "elder, we want to go to the goose mountain trail." "

    " goose Hill trail? You are not just hurt by the devil from there. How can you go? " Bai Lao was confused. Embarrassed, Tiancheng said, "well, he''s going with me." Bailao looked at Lin Tian curiously, "you want to help us?" Before Lin Tian could react, Tian Cheng hurriedly explained, "elder, you misunderstood him. He went with me because of something important, not for that." White old man lost a little at once But Lin Tian was curious, "are you there? Do you have anything to do?" "

    Tian Cheng hesitated," there is a fruit forest beside the goose mountain path, which is rich in tianhun fruit. Although it is only one star of tianhun fruit, it is very precious. It is suitable for our spiritual cultivation. But for so many years, our deciduous family has not successfully stepped in. " Lin Tian smiled, "let''s see if we can help you get the fruit." "," this, "he said But Bai Lao hesitated, "do you really want to?" "

    " well, let''s go. " But the stone dust on one side said, "boy, it''s a terrible place, and our deciduous family has been unable to enter for millions of years. Are you sure you dare to go?"

    before Lin Tian answers, Ding Qiu says, "elder martial brother Shi, you dare not go, don''t talk about others." "I just don''t want other people to die in our name, and then blame our sect head," said Shi Chen But Lin Tian smiled, "it''s impossible to die." After being stupefied, Shi Chen began to fight, "little guy, I admit you are powerful, but that place is really not simple." Lin Tian didn''t argue with him, but looked at the old man. "Lead the way, everyone." Seeing that Lin Tian was determined to go, Bai Lao had to say to other elders, "go, open the transmission array." "

    " yes. " Those people answered, and then they came together to the transmission array of luoyezongyi. Everyone enters in turn, and Shi Chen goes in after he thinks about it. As for Ding Qiu, he laughs at him, "elder martial brother Shi, are you going too?" I want to see how a megalomaniac died there Said the stone dust.

 Chapter 2907 the so-called matrix of Demons

    Ding Qiu hears this words of stone dust, immediately smiled, and that stone dust is like ice cold stone same way, "laugh what?" "

    " I''m laughing. If he succeeds, aren''t you ashamed? " Ding Qiu laughs strangely, but the stone dust firm channel, "impossible, I don''t believe that he will succeed as a man in the golden realm." It''s hard to say Ding Qiu believes that Lin Tian has a way. After all, Lin Tian''s picture of killing demons is fresh in his memory. But I haven''t seen the stone dust, plus he has a prejudice against Lin Tian, so I think Lin Tian can''t help it. After seeing Shi Chen and saying nothing, Ding Qiu turned to Lin Tian and said, "brother Lin, don''t worry about him. My elder martial brother is cold." It has nothing to do with me as long as it doesn''t interfere with me Lin Tian''s words, let the cheeky stone dust stare, "you''d better think about how to go to that fruit forest later." "

    Lin tianxie smiles," you will open your eyes. " Shi Chen thought Lin Tian was fighting against himself, and he was not willing to show his weakness. "I want to see what you can do to the place we can''t step into for thousands of years." Lin Tian smiles but doesn''t speak, while Bai Lao warns Shi Chen, "it''s disrespectful!" Stone dust had to stop talking until the array stopped, and then everyone went out of the array and came to a forest. There is a path beside the forest, and there is also a road tablet on it, "goose hill path". In addition, there is a formation around the forest, and there are countless demonic shadows on the array. That Tiancheng introduced to Lin Tian, "this is the fruit forest, and the array outside the fruit forest is called Devil array. It is the most common array in the spirit world." "

    " demon array? " "

    " yes, some demons will be absorbed by the array when they encounter it, and they will never be able to leave. But once people encounter the array, those demons will rush into the body frantically, making people unable to pass through the array at all. " Tiancheng introduced. Lin Tian understood, while Shi Chen smiled at Lin Tian. "I''ll see how you can avoid the demons, how you can enter the array, and how you can get the fruits." "

    " isn''t it easy to pass the array? " Lin Tian smiles confidently, then goes to the array side, and the whole person stands under the array. Everyone began to get nervous, because the demons in the array had rushed to the forest, but the dancing swallow said with a smile, "don''t worry, he has the white light protection, these demons can''t touch him." "

    " white light protection? " Everyone looked at each other, then they saw a white light protective layer protecting Lin Tian. When the demons encounter the white light one by one, they will be burned. Let them scream one by one and disperse quickly. Everyone was stunned, and the stone dust was shocked. "How can it be?" "He, he is not afraid of these demons," said Tian Cheng excitedly Ding Qiu smiled at Shi Chen and said, "brother Shi, do you see that? This is power. " "It''s the first time I''ve seen such a terrible person," murmured stone dust Not only the stone dust, but also the elders stared at Lin Tian''s back in surprise, and Lin Tian smiled at the people, "you just need the fruit inside?" The elders all nodded, and Lin Tian went inside and looked at the fruits. It can be seen that these fruits are small black "apples", but these "apples" flash like shadows. There is also a layer of black light on the surface. Lin Tian curiously picked one and found that it has a strong power fluctuation. Novel bar

    "this thing, alchemy or something, should be very helpful to the spirit." Lin Tian murmurs, picks the fruit one by one, and then returns to the outside. When you see Lin Tian, all the elders rush up and laugh around him. Tian Cheng can''t help asking, "how many have you got?" I have hundreds of them Lin Tian took the fruits out of the magic weapon one by one. Everyone saw hundreds of them and opened their mouths one by one, while Bai Lao said excitedly, "after so many years, I finally saw the heavenly soul fruit." Some elders also said, "with the fruit of heavenly soul, it''s much easier to improve the spirit." But Lin Tian was curious, "do you depend on this day''s soul fruit cultivation?" "Little brother, you don''t know. The fruit is a kind of consumable. If you want to break through or cultivate in the spirit world, you have to rely on it." "

    " Oh? Rely on it? " "

    " yes, a fruit can be cultivated for about ten thousand years. If it is a higher-level fruit, it will last longer and the effect will be better. " "

    advanced?" Lin Tian looked at the soul fruit curiously. The white old man said, "this is one star soul fruit, and the best is nine star soul fruit. That''s all legend." Lin Tian understood. Then he said to Bai Lao, "take it." "

    " all for us? " Bai Lao was a bit unbelievable, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "this thing, I think it''s useful for God worship. I''m just in the Golden State now, and it doesn''t work much." Everyone is happy to accept it, and Tiancheng is grateful to Lin Tian, "thank you very much." If you really appreciate me, take me to your two brothers Lin Tian laughs at Tian Cheng, and Tian Cheng responds, "go, let''s go to the goose mountain trail, through which we can find the painting night sect." Hearing that Lin Tian was going to paint the night sect, Bai Laoning said, "you are going to paint the night sect?" "I have a brother there, and he wants to find my brother," explains Tian Cheng After hearing this, Bai Lao said, "be careful, after all, the goose mountain trail is not peaceful recently, especially the devil who hurt the sincerity of heaven is occupying the trail." Lin Tian nodded and smiled, "don''t worry, we will be OK." "

    " in that line, if you need anything, you will come to us at any time. " Bai Lao is polite again, and after Lin Tian nods, let Tian Cheng lead the way. The dancing swallow immediately followed, and the elders saw the fruits and exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that we got so many fruits in such a simple way." "Thanks to that little guy, or we won''t get it all our lives," said Bai "

    " not really. " These people feel very lucky one after another, but the stone dust blinks and is ready to follow the goose Hill trail. Dingqiu immediately shouted, "I said elder martial brother Shi, what are you doing?" Let me see how strong he is At the moment, Shi Chen is attracted by Lin Tian. He wants to see his real strength. But Ding Qiu joked, "don''t you look down on others?" "

    " I used to look down on it, but now I want to know. " Stone dust finish saying, whew of one of disappear. One by one, the elders couldn''t help shaking their heads, while Ding Qiu joked, "this guy, on the surface, doesn''t agree, but his body would like to kneel down and worship others at once."

 Chapter 2908 man eating box

    Elder Bai smiled, "that''s what he is. Leave him alone. Let''s go first." Everyone answers, and then leaves. Tian Cheng carefully leads the way, but Lin Tian looks around. The dancing Flamingo swaggered and said, "this goose hill path is a bit rough." "[P]

    Tian Cheng said with a smile," this goose mountain trail is very complicated, and many demons like to occupy it. Therefore, it is a famous and dangerous place nearby. " The dancing swallow blinked, "why don''t you fly from above? Must take the path? "

    Tiancheng wryly laughs, "girl, you don''t know something. In the world of tianhun, the height of flying is limited." "

    " limited height? " "

    " yes, up to a few floors high. " The Tiancheng explained that the dancing swallow was dubious, but tried to fly. Just after flying three or four floors, the dancing swallow felt the same traction and fell back to the ground. Although there is no physical body or pain, the spirit is like being hammered. The whole person is fascinated. "It''s really hard." "That''s why, even if God is here, he has to walk carefully, because those demons can fly freely, but human beings can''t." It''s a strange place The dancing swallow said gloomily. "

    " not really. " Tiancheng has deep feelings, but at this time, there are many demons in front, and behind these demons, there is a floating black box. "There is a powerful devil in that box, which is called cannibalism box." "

    " man eating box? " "

    " yes, that box can turn into a pouring mouth in a flash, and then fly out a silk belt to entangle the spirit and pull it into the box. I was entangled by it before, but I escaped quickly, otherwise it would not be as simple as going mad. " Tiancheng looks embarrassed. It''s a little interesting The dancing swallow blinked, and then there was a clear man''s voice in the box, "did you even bring a helper?" "He is very powerful," said Tian Cheng "

    " it''s just a golden state. How powerful can it be? " This box doesn''t matter, and Tian Cheng fights with himself, "no, what am I taking him for?" You brought him to death The man eating box said, but that day Cheng continued to encourage brave airway, "the reason why I''m all right is that I was cured by him." "

    hearing this, the man eating box laughed," then I''ll show you how I ate him. " At this time, when the man eating box was opened, a black ribbon caught Lin Tian''s spirit and made him unable to move.

    Tiancheng is shocked. He asks Lin Tian, "are you ok?" The dancing swallow is also curious to see Lin Tian. After all, the devil is not simple, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "it''s just a small skill."

    Shi Chen, peeping in the dark, murmurs, "at this time, are you still brave?" At this time, the white light of Lin Tian''s spirit flashes, which directly burns the ribbons one by one. When the other demons saw it, they all backed away. The box immediately took back the ribbon and cursed, "do you dare to destroy my tongue?" "

    " tongue? So strange? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Tian Cheng said excitedly, "see, he is very powerful." It''s hard to eat a man''s box. It''s still there and says, "hum, I won''t have such a good life later." When he finished, dozens of ribbons suddenly flew out of the box. He once entangled Lin Tian''s spirit and did not give Lin Tian any chance to escape. But Lin Tian didn''t plan to escape, but kept flashing white light. Those black ribbons were smoking one by one, as if they were burning. This scared the cannibal to put away the ribbon again, and in the airway, "I must kill you!" Later, the cannibal box let other demons go up, but Lin Tian played several palms one by one. When the palms fell, the demons disappeared one by one. "

    Tian Cheng exclaimed, and Wu Huoyan exclaimed," when these demons meet you, they are unlucky. " The stone dust in the distance stutters up, "this is OK?" The cannibal was furious. "OK, I''ll show you my demon space!" At this time, it''s dark everywhere, and the wind is blowing. At the same time, the surrounding road is twisted, and then it appears in a strange fog forest. Not only that, similar boxes are floating around, but the sound is even more derisive, "wait, it''s your death time." "

    this sincere man''s eyes are wide open," it can devil space? " The dancing swallow blinked, "it''s not easy." In fact, the devil space is similar to the image space above God and Emperor "

    " do you have a solution? " Tiancheng worries, and Lin Tian laughs, "that''s a small idea." When Lin Tian finished, the white light on his body was stronger. Then the white light spread out one by one, and the shadows of the boxes were burned one by one. In addition, Lin Tian also punched a white light at some place in the air. The man eating box shouted, and the illusion disappeared. Then the man eating box began to smoke. "It''s going to die," said Tian Cheng excitedly The man eating box said angrily, "there are more powerful brothers in the back." "

    " so what? " Tiancheng doesn''t think so, and this man eating box airway, "you can''t get through this." When he finished, the box flashed by and disappeared from the public. "It''s really a piece of advice," said the dancing swallow As if seeing hope, "after so many years, I finally killed this guy." But as Lin Tian walked, he said, "this is just a little ant, but the strong one is behind." "

    " what? There''s a powerful one in the back? " Tiancheng stares at him, but Lin Tian looks at him curiously. "Don''t you know?" I''ve been stopped by this guy every time, and I can''t get in. I don''t know what devil there is in this goose Hill trail Hearing this, Lin Tianming said, "well, let''s go step by step. If there''s a devil coming, just clean it up." "

    " yes. " Tiancheng said, and continued to lead the way in front, while dancing fire swallow had to keep up, but not far away from the stone dust exclaimed, "it''s terrible." Later, the stone dust kept up until they met a pile of stones in the path and blocked the way. "

    " strange, how can there be so many stones? " That day Cheng is puzzled, but the dancing fire swallow squats down, looks at these stones and wonders, "it seems that they are not ordinary stones." Lin Tian stared at the stones and said, "it should be the place where the devil practices." "

    " cultivation? How to cultivate? " The dancing swallow didn''t believe, but Lin Tian explained, "these demons are also called ghosts. They grow up by devouring people''s spirits. One of them is attached to some special stones, which can absorb ghosts and make the stones different."

 Chapter 2909 baby phantom

    When Tiancheng heard this, he immediately surprised, "can we cultivate these stones?" "

    " cultivation? You try and make sure you''re drained. " Lin Tian laughs at this Tiancheng, and Tiancheng is embarrassed. "That''s all right." The dancing swallow is curious to see Lin Tian, "how do you know so much?" "

    " there are similar stones in the world of ghosts and gods, and I have been to the world of ghosts and gods. " Lin Tian is very straightforward way, and dance fire swallow actually two eyes blinked blink, "this pour is." "This road is blocked by this kind of stone, and there are mountains on both sides, so it''s impossible to pass through." "[P]

    dancing fire and swallow make their own wise way," you can hide "

    " hiding Tiancheng couldn''t help laughing, but dancing Huoyan wondered, "what''s the matter?" It is not only difficult to fly here, but also impossible to escape That day Cheng explains, and dance fire swallow half believe, try spirit to "wear" these crags. But the spirit couldn''t pass and was bounced back, which made the dancing fire swallow wonder, "what a ghost, it''s so hard to wear." "

    " the terrain and rocks of this day''s spirit world are more powerful than the spirit trapping skill released by a nine star god statue, so if you want to pass through these, you must be more powerful than the nine star god statue. " The sincerity explained. The dancing fire swallow''s face was covered. "This world of ghosts and spirits is full of troubles." "

    " yes, or it won''t be inconvenient to go around. " Tiancheng sighed, and Lin Tian stared at the stones in front of him and said, "move the stones away." "

    Tian Cheng congealed and said," I just tried, and I couldn''t control it at all. " "

    " that''s because these stones are special. The general art of controlling things is not good, but I can. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he thought that the stones were removed one by one. "

    Tian Cheng was stunned," fierce. " The dancing swallow wondered, "how can you do anything?" Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to them, but kept moving the stones until a long path appeared again. But on the path, there are many demons lying around, and those demons see that there are human beings, and they rush forward one by one. Lin Tian directly added a white light cover to Tiancheng and said, "go straight ahead." "Yes," he said So they went to the path together, but the dancing fire swallow said, "and me." "

    " can''t you avoid those demons? " Lin Tian thought that before this, she could avoid the devil''s ability all the time, so she laughed. I just said that I can avoid weak ones, but they are not weak at all I don''t believe it Lin Tian doesn''t believe it, but continues to move forward. As for the demons, they first collide with Lin Tian and his two people, but they are scared to avoid them after being burned by the white light.

    dancing fire swallow quickly stood in the center of Lin Tian and Tian Cheng, so as to avoid these demons approaching. Tian Cheng said with a smile, "little girl, it''s really smart." Of course, Miss Ben is smart. There are still some The dancing swallow cheekily smiles, but Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and goes on. The dancing swallow despises "the cheapskate." Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but there was a sound of fighting behind. Then the three turned around and saw that the stone dust was entangled with some demons. "

    " isn''t this the wood man of the deciduous family? " The dancing fire swallow laughed, and that day Cheng was shocked. He hurriedly looked at Lin Tian, "little brother, help me, help him." Save him Yes, he is also the one who belongs to Ye Zong and has helped me a lot Said the heavenly sincerity one by one. Lin Tian had to throw a white light cover to the stone dust, and the demons around the stone dust immediately scattered one by one. Only when Shi Chen was relieved, he looked at his cover, walked forward, and finally stared at Lin Tian for a long time, then he held his breath, "thank you very much." Don''t thank me, thank him Lin Tian points to Tian Cheng and continues on his way, while Shi Chen doesn''t know what to say. "

    " Why are you here? " Tian Cheng can''t help but ask, and stone dust embarrassed way, "I just want to see his ability." "Follow me first," sighed Tiancheng "

    " yes. " Stone dust is embarrassed way, and that dance fire swallow but smile to see him, "you are not very rigid?" He didn''t know what to say, but he followed with a thick face and didn''t say anything. If the dancing swallow doesn''t talk, it doesn''t make much trouble, but continues to walk. After lasting for about a quarter of an hour, there is a fog around, and it seems to be very laborious a few steps away. "

    Tian Cheng congealed and said," so many mists? " In the spirit world, once there is more fog, there are more powerful demons, and the thicker it is, the more terrible it is "

    " really? " Wu Huoyan stares at Shi Chen strangely, and Shi Chen explains, "I''ve been in the spirit world for hundreds of thousands of years, and I still know a lot about some things." "

    " old monster. " Dance fire swallow wow, and stone dust embarrassed way, "just know a lot." "It''s good to take you with you. At least I know a lot of things." Thank you very much Stone dust before and after the same as two people, smile to see dance fire swallow, and dance fire swallow smile way, "you ah, than the first time before to see you, more eye-catching." I''m sorry to say, "I''ve been offended before. I''m sorry." At this time, Lin Tian stopped and began to have baby calls everywhere, which sounded very scary. "

    " what is this? That''s scary. " The dancing fire swallow was startled at once, and the stone dust explained, "the baby phantom, it is said that this kind of devil, is a terrible devil formed by the aggregation of some baby dead spirits in the dead god world and some resentments." "

    " ah? Baby phantom? So terrible? " Dancing fire swallow shivered for a while, and then a cry came directly to dancing fire swallow, and dancing fire swallow shouted. People thought that they were all staring at her when they saw a red baby on the top of the dancing swallow''s head. The baby laughs with black light in his eyes. He is going to attach the dancing swallow. "

    " you, what do you see? " Dancing fire swallow has a kind of foreboding feeling, and stone dust says in horror, "baby phantom, on your head." "

    " ah? " Dancing fire swallow immediately rushed to Lin Tian and lay on the white light. Lin Tian looked at her and said, "it''s not attached to you. What''s the hurry?" "

    " no, it doesn''t mean wait. " Said the dancing swallow, stuttering at the evil baby. The baby phantom suddenly laughed, and the laughter was lovely. Seeing this, Tiancheng said, "it should not pass through the white light protective layer, right?" No, unless it wants to die At this time, the baby''s phantom suddenly collided with the white light of the stone dust, and a red smoke came out, the other party screamed, then retreated into the air, and began to cry. The crying of the baby is very frightening. Shi Chen and Tian Cheng stand together in fear. Then there are many baby shadows around the four people.

 Chapter 2910 suspicion of her

    "What do these guys want to do?" Dancing fire swallow is a bit anxious, after all, she has no cover, and that day Cheng doubts, "I don''t know what they are going to do, but it seems that they are not going to leave." Let''s leave them alone Lin Tian didn''t want to waste time with them and went straight to the front, while those little babies still didn''t affect Lin Tian.

    the dancing fire swallow is clinging to Lin Tian, dare not stay away from Lin Tian, and he says, "niggard, add one to me quickly." Please Lin Tianbian said while walking, and the dancing fire swallow was depressed to the extreme, "the villain who took advantage of the fire." Lin Tian is too lazy to talk to her. Instead, he drives silently. The little babies, seeing Lin Tian''s four people walking all the time, dare not stop them, can only stare at them pitifully.

    until the four people walked out of the path, the dancing Flamingo said excitedly, "come out, come out at last." When Tian Cheng looked at the path behind him, he saw that the babies were staring at them all the time, which made people numb. The stone dust sighed, "it''s good to have this white light cover." Thank you very much, little brother, or we may die in the hands of these little dolls today Stone dust nodded and sighed, "it''s not a simple guy." However, the dancing Flamingo said, "without him, I can still come here." There was no choice but to smile between Tian Cheng and Shi Chen, while Lin Tian looked at the forest in front of him. "Although the path is dangerous, the forest is more dangerous." How could it be

    "don''t you see those babies? They don''t dare to come out, as if they were frightened and staring at the front. " Lin Tian explained. The dancing swallow looked at the guys and said, "they''re afraid of you, aren''t they?" Lin tianxie laughs and moves on, while others follow, only dancing fire swallow nags, "I''ll see what''s worse than those little dolls." After a few steps, the forest began to sand around. At last, a strange chicken call came out, "googoogoo!" His face changed greatly. "It''s the black chicken devil." "

    " black chicken? What the hell? " Wu Huoyan is confused, and Shi Chen explains, "the black chicken devil is the shape of a chicken, but it has a huge body shape, and its cry can destroy a spirit. It belongs to the spirit inducing demon. If the babies are the overlord of one star devil according to their strength, then the chicken devil is the overlord of the two star devil." Don''t believe me, "it''s just a chicken. How terrible is it?" I often hear people say that this kind of chicken attack system is very strong, so we must be careful

    the dancing swallow still doesn''t believe it. At this time, a gust of wind blows behind the four people. Then the four people turn around and see a big red rooster.

    the big red rooster blinks red, his eyes turn black, and then "GOOGOO goo" sounds continuously. The powerful voice, even the white stone dust and Tiancheng, was a little uncomfortable and even screamed with their heads in their arms. Lin Tian didn''t respond, but he was curious to stare at the dancing swallow, because she was ok, and the dancing swallow stared at the two people strangely and asked, "is it so painful?" "[P]

    stone dust said," it sounds like it''s going to pierce our spirits. " It''s too hard Tiancheng said, and dancing swallow wondered, "why am I ok?" Lin Tian wants to know too, but she doesn''t know what''s going on, so Lin Tian has to fight for nothing. The light of the verdict flew out and landed on the big red rooster, who immediately roared and then disappeared. Shi Chen and Tian Cheng were able to calm down, while the dancing fire swallow smiled at them and said, "look, I don''t have a cover, and I''m better than you." Jiuhe Shuyuan

    Tiancheng doesn''t understand, "girl, how do you do it?" "

    Shi Chen is also confused, and Wu Huoyan points to Lin Tian," he is not OK. " However, Lin Tian said, "when I put a protective cover on others, the power is less than one thousandth of my own." "

    " ah? Less than one in ten thousand? " Dancing fire swallow looks at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian knows that the light of judgment has a disadvantage, that is, when assisting others, it will be greatly weakened. But this is not the root of Lin Tian''s being fine. That''s because Lin Tian''s spirit is powerful and he is not afraid of these demons. But Shi Chen and Tian Cheng envy each other, while Lin Tian looks at Wu Huoyan and says, "what about you? You don''t even know why you can avoid these sounds? " The dancing swallow blinked and said, "I, my spirit is special. Maybe their voice doesn''t work for me." "

    " Oh? Is the spirit special? " The forest looked at the dancing swallow, and the dancing swallow said proudly, "of course." Lin Tian, together with Xu Mie and congealing, looks at the dancing fire swallow, and the dancing fire swallow is stunned, "what are you doing?" I''ll see how special you are Lin Tian didn''t hesitate to attack directly. The dancing fire swallow immediately avoided and scolded, "you are sick." I don''t know what to say, but Lin Tian stares at Wu Huoyan and says, "I want to understand." Make a difference The dancing fire swallow took a white look, but the countless shadows of Lin Tian dispersed and all of them died away. There''s no place for the dancing swallow to hide. It can only hurry up and say, "crazy man."

    but those attacks fell, and this Flamingo has nothing. At once, Shi Chen and Tian Cheng were shocked, and Lin Tian was a bit surprised. After all, the soul power he borrowed was the power of God Zun, while the dancing fire Yan Mingming was only half step God Zun, but nothing happened. The dancing fire swallow stammered, "that, I said, my spirit is special." "

    " can you ignore ghost technique and soul method? " Lin Tian stared at her and asked, and the dancing swallow replied, "yes." "

    " who are you and why do you do this? " Lin Tian stares at Wu Huoyan and questions, but Wu Huoyan says in a hurry, "are you interrogating?" I just want to know what you are Lin Tian stared at the wanlingtong, his face heavy. "I was born in the sea Soul City, and I was taken in by the landlady of the brothel when I was a child. I don''t know why I have this ability." "

    " don''t know? " "

    " yes, I accidentally met some demons when I was a child. When they besieged me, I found that their attacks were useless to me. I didn''t know anything else. " The dancing fire swallow explains gloomily. I have to see your memory See my memory? You''re sick. " The dancing swallow was on guard immediately, and Lin Tian approached step by step. As for the dancing swallow, he said in a hurry, "if you do, I will fight with you." Only in this way can I believe what you said "

    " the talisman of the mind, with this, you will know if what I said is true. " The dancing swallow is in a hurry. Lin Tian hesitated and said, "that''s OK."

    dancing fire swallow immediately takes out a heart God talisman, and agrees with Lin Tian that if Lin Tian asks, she will never lie. In this way, Lin Tian can ask anything he wants.

 Chapter 2911 empty hills

    "Well, you can ask." Wu Huoyan stared at Lin Tian in depression, and Lin Tian asked, "who are you? Why are you in the sea soul city?" "

    " I said that I was found by the landlady of the brothel in the sea soul city. " "Dance fire swallow defends a way, and Lin Tian Hu doubts a way," Oh? When you were discovered, you were an adult? " "

    " yes, I was found to be amnesic. " This dance fire swallow is urgent way, but Lin Tianhu doubts, "lose memory?" "

    " yes, I don''t know anything. I only know that the landlady is my help. " "

    " but you just said, when you were a child, you met a devil? When you were little? " "

    " when I was a child, it was thousands of years ago when I was taken in by my boss. " "

    " you said adult, is it still small? " Lin Tian said strangely, and dancing fire and swallow, "I want to say small, can''t I?" Lin Tian had to continue to ask, "then how do you know the place of tianhunjie?" How can you ask these questions Dancing in the fire and swallow''s way, Lin Tian smiled at her and said, "do you want to say or not?" It felt the same as Lin Tiankeng, but she couldn''t help saying, "once, I was attacked by a demon, but it didn''t hurt me, so I chased it. As a result, it ran to the area outside the spirit world." "

    " and then? " "

    " I caught the devil and learned about the place from him. " Dancing fire swallow continued, and Lin Tian said, "Oh? So this place, the devil told you? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tian was deep in thought. "Is what she said true?" How about

    ? "? Do you have any questions? " "

    " you are in the brothel, you can answer many people''s questions, and how do you come to answer these questions? " Lin Tian continues to stare at Wu Huoyan, and Wu Huoyan says angrily, "an inch is worth an inch." "

    " answer? " "

    " I don''t know, as long as someone asks me a question, there will be an answer or a blank in my mind. " Dancing fire swallow is depressed, and Lin Tian and others are shocked to hear this. After all, this is beyond everyone''s understanding, but Lin Tian stares at the dancing swallow and wonders, "are you sure?" I have made an agreement with you, believe it or not The dancing fire swallow hums, but Lin Tian thinks about it and says, "I have a way to restore one''s memory. Do you want to try?"

    the dancing fire swallow stares at Lin Tian strangely at once, "is it true or not?" "

    " it''s true, but most of them can, and a small part of them can''t be recovered. Maybe the spirit is special, so I ask you if you need it or not. " Lin Tian said, staring at the dancing swallow. The dancing swallow naturally wanted to, so she bit her teeth and said, "OK, come on." Lin Tian cast a spell on the dancing fire swallow. After a while, the dancing fire swallow''s face was depressed. "It didn''t recover." "

    Lin Tian wondered," hasn''t it recovered at all? " "

    " yes. " "Dancing fire swallow immediately lost the way, and Lin Tian sighed," it seems that you are a special spirit. " As expected, the dancing swallow said, "what to ask, what to do, you''re done. Do you have any questions?" "

    " no more. " Lin Tian picks up his mood and continues to let Tian Cheng lead the way, while Tian Cheng''s gracious voice continues to lead the way ahead. However, the dancing swallow was not willing to do it. She was still angry and nagged Lin Tian, "you are a cheapskate. If you don''t help me, you still doubt me." Have you ever doubted yourself Lin tianbai takes a look and the dancing swallow is speechless. Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head, while Shi Chen stares at Wu Huoyan curiously. "Girl, did you just say that really?" "

    " nonsense, I don''t want to live, just say false. " The dancing swallow wondered, while Shichen exclaimed, "it''s really a strange person." "

    dancing fire swallow can''t speak, but in her heart she murmurs," I also want to know my origin, my lost memory and what it is. "

    for this problem, Lin Tian still thinks about it until Tian Cheng brings people out of the forest. Later, what we saw was a big road. Looking at the end of the road, we could see a mountain in the distance. There is a clan in the mountain, and there is a formation boundary outside the clan. "

    " that should be night painting. " Tian Cheng said excitedly, and Lin Tian said, "hurry up." "

    " yes. " Then they went together, and after coming to the foot of the mountain, they were very quiet and there was no one left. "

    " strange, this door, why no one? " That day Cheng doubts, then takes out the transmission talisman, contacts this day north. But a quarter of an hour later, Tiancheng didn''t receive any news, which made him depressed. "I sent him a message a few days ago. Why hasn''t there been any movement?" Lin Tianze said, "let''s go straight in." There are arrays Tiancheng frowned, and the stone dust said strangely, "this array is used to resist spirits, demons and so on." However, she was curious to touch it with her hands, and then she was bounced away, and her face was helpless, "I can''t go in." But Lin Tian went through the array, and the three people were stunned. As for Lin Tian, he came out directly and took the three people through.

    the three people were stupid until Tiancheng stammered, "little brother, how did you get past this array?" "

    " this kind of small array, for me, is like a fiction. " Hearing this tone, Shi Chen admired it and said, "a clan array is useless." "Don''t flatter him, or he will doubt you," she said "I don''t have any doubts," stone dust said awkwardly It''s hard to say Dancing fire swallow said while staring at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian looked at the top of the mountain. "Let''s go up the mountain." The three people immediately followed, and the mountain was empty everywhere, as if they had come to a no one clan. "

    Tian Cheng wondered," there are arrays, but no one. What''s the situation? " "

    stone dust also doubts," haven''t you heard that the painting night clan has been destroyed recently? " "

    " will you know if it is extinguished? " The dancing fire swallow asked curiously, and the stone dust explained, "in fact, every sect will prepare a spirit wall, and on this wall, once a sect door is destroyed or something important happens, there will be a flash of news on it." "

    " so amazing? " Dancing fire swallow didn''t expect to have this kind of wall, and stone dust said with a smile, "because of this, I have learned many things in hundreds of thousands of years." No wonder Dancing fire swallow murmurs, but Tiancheng worries, "although it is not destroyed, why can''t you see a person?" However, Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique" and said, "it''s not nobody, it''s hidden." "

    " hide? Then why can''t we see it? " Tiancheng asked curiously, and the dancing fire swallow hit, "I see, you''ve lost your sight." Lin Tian didn''t explain too much, but went to some places with many traces to see where these people had gone. Several people of Tiancheng keep up with each other in silence, while the dancing fire swallow continues to say the sarcastic words, "obviously there is no one left, but it''s still hidden?"

 Chapter 2912 has one condition

    As soon as the dancing swallow falls, Lin Tian comes to an opening, which has a stone gate and another array. Lin Tian looked at it and said, "they are here." It is not possible Dancing fire swallow didn''t believe it, but Shi Chen immediately came forward and shouted, "is anyone there?" "

    " this array is sound proof and can''t be heard by people inside. " Lin Tian explained, and the dancing swallow laughed, "I see, no one, no one, also said sound insulation." Lin Tian goes to the front and moves the array on the surface for several times. Then the array flashes by as if it had disappeared. At this time, all kinds of noise came from behind the stone wall, as if many people were inside. Some of them shouted, "the devil is coming." "

    " that''s it. I heard something outside. " It''s a dead end Hearing these sounds, the dancing fire swallow looks ugly, and looks at Lin Tian strangely, "you happen to be here." But Lin Tian looked at Tiancheng and said, "communicate with the people inside." At once, he shouted to the people inside, "those who are missing Ye Zong." "

    " deciduous? " The people in the room immediately calmed down and became curious. But someone said, "don''t pretend. You must be a fake devil."

    devil That day Cheng was suspicious, and the people inside said one after another. Lin Tian and other people knew that many demons had passed the array and came to it recently. These people are forced to withdraw to this place, and some of them will turn into human beings, which is hard to distinguish, so they will doubt the sincerity of heaven. I am Tianbei''s elder brother. If he is in it, you can ask him When people heard this, someone immediately shouted, "who is Tianbei? Check it out. " Some people also shouted, "Tianbei is the inner disciple." Let him come At one time, there were all kinds of commotions in it. Until a moment later, there was a good strange sound, "second brother, is that you?" "

    " yes, it''s me. " Tian Cheng said excitedly, and the people inside said happily, "it''s my second brother." But someone said, "what if someone outside pretends to be your brother?" "

    Tianbei quickly explained," those demons haven''t seen my brother, how can they fake my brother? " People think it''s reasonable, but some people worry about it. Lin Tian doesn''t want to talk nonsense and goes straight through the wall. People in the room were talking about it, but Lin Tian suddenly appeared and scared everyone back. Some people stammer, "how did you get in?" Lin Tian looked at the wall. "It''s just a wall. I can''t stop it." But this wall can resist spirits and demons Someone is in a hurry, but Lin Tian laughs, "who is Tianbei?" In the crowd, a man with a mustache appeared, with two eyes wondering, "are you?" "

    " go out and talk. " Lin Tian finishes saying, one goes forward, grabs Tianbei, then one flashes, and leaves the wall. Everyone was blinded, but outside, when he saw Tiancheng, he said excitedly, "second brother." Three brothers, I finally saw you Tiancheng is very excited, and Tianbei is happy and asks, "Why are you here?" After explaining one by one, Tian Cheng looked at Lin Tian and said, "it''s him. He helped me a lot." It''s hard to believe that Tianbei said, "you are also from our divine kingdom?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen''s voice, and Tianbei sighed, "I didn''t expect that after five thousand years, we had such a powerful man in the divine world." "It''s not the golden realm, it scares the demons to flee." Happy way of Tianbei, "it''s really young and promising." But Lin Tian smiled and then looked at Tian Cheng and said, "talk to me. I''ll wait for you." Tian Cheng knows what Lin Tian means, so he laughs at Tianbei and says, "three brothers, let''s talk to the other side." Later, Tiancheng pulled Tianbei to one side, while Lin Tian found a place to sit down. "

    Shi Chen and Wu Huoyan came to Lin Tian, and the dance Huoyan said strangely," what are they talking about? " Lin Tian didn''t speak, but closed his eyes. Instead, the man who drew the night sect opened the stone wall, looked at the people outside, and looked at them one by one with a magic weapon. After he was sure that it was not the devil, he was relieved. Later, countless people gathered around and asked Lin Tian how they got there. Shi Chen had to explain one by one, and the dancing swallow was even more extravagant.

    everyone listened to Tianshu, but on the other side, the North was puzzled and said, "second brother, what needs to be said here?" "

    " that, he wants the divinity of heaven, and my part has been passed to him. " Tiancheng said with a smile. When Tianbei heard this smile, "I thought it was something." Would you like to give it to him "

    " elder brother, now we can''t go back to our world, and there are five parts of this divine divination. Although we remember three parts, we can''t connect with each other all the time, but now we have a genius, so I''m willing to give it to him. " It''s a clean day in the north. But Tiancheng sighed, "but brother knows, will you blame us?" Elder brother, it''s a little distance from here. If you want to find him, you have to climb several mountains and go to the nearby star city to see him As soon as Tianbei thought of the long journey, he began to worry. He should take us Tiancheng looks at Lin Tian, who is sitting there, and Tianbei worries, "I''m afraid it''s dangerous." "

    " when our three brothers came here, they were separated. Now they have the chance to get together and go to the city. Naturally, I want him to take us there. " Tiancheng explained. Tianbei nodded, "yes, I also want to go to the city." "

    " then you will pass the third part to him later, and then we will set out together? " Tiancheng laughs, and Tianbei worries, "this painting night sect is kind to me. I want to solve their current problems and leave." Trouble "

    " yes, a group of demons have been besieging here recently, so I want this little brother to help me, so I can leave safely. " Tianbei explained. Let''s go and talk about it Tiancheng is gracious, and Tianbei immediately passes by together, and comes to Lin tianmian and laughs at Lin tianmian and says, "I''m sorry for offending you so much." It''s OK Lin Tian smiled when he knew that they had almost reached an agreement, and that day Bei hesitated and said, "well, I can give you my part, but you have to promise me something." Everyone is curious about what Tianbei is going to give Lin Tian, especially the dancing flamingo, "this kid, it''s for a purpose." Lin Tianxiao looks at Tianbei. "Say it, I can do it. I will do it." "

    " recently, the nearby demons are very active. In addition, there are problems in our array, so those demons can sneak in at any time, so I want you to help us solve the nearby devil dens. " As soon as the words were said, the people who drew the night sect were all shocked. Some people said, "brother Tianbei, it''s unavoidable. It''s hard for people to be strong." "

    " no, that devil''s lair, which has been fighting with us for millions of years, has not been eliminated. How can it be completed in a golden state? "

 Chapter 2913 the devil of the pen

    When people were talking about it, Lin Tian smiled at Tianbei and said, "let''s go. I''ll help you out." "

    " you agreed? " Tianbei was shocked, and Lin Tianen said, "let''s go." There are some unbelievable things in Tianbei, and Tiancheng looks at Tianbei with a smile, "third brother, let''s go." "

    " yes. " After Tianbei finished, he immediately took Lin Tian and other people out of the clan, but the dancing fire swallow said, "boy, I just heard that this devil''s den is not simple." It is said that the demons are not only big and small but also smart But Lin Tian''s smile was not serious. "How are they? They are sneaky." Seeing that Lin Tian is so confident, Shi Chen doesn''t have much to say, but dancing fire swallow can''t help sneering. On the other hand, Tianbei introduced to Lin Tian, "that shelter is called Huashan forest. It''s said that there is a devil who can draw array. It''s very strong." "

    " yes? " Lin Tian smiled, and that day Bei en said, "it''s very difficult to deal with." But Lin Tian didn''t care. "I''ll have a look." "

    " at that time, we will be careful. If there is any danger, we will withdraw immediately. "Tianbei didn''t know Lin Tian''s ability, so he told Lin Tian in advance. Lin Tian also knew that the other side was kind, so he nodded and didn''t continue to say anything. However, those people who drew yezong wanted to come to the theatre, so they followed them in droves from behind and talked about it constantly. "Is this guy too arrogant?"

    "I''m not arrogant. I''ll know when I meet those people who paint mountains and forests." "

    " that''s right. " When they discussed, Lin Tian and others had come to a mountain forest not far behind the mountain. There is a big formation around the mountain forest. From outside to inside, you can see some demons wandering there, like patrolling. When these demons see a group of people outside, they get excited one by one. Some demons even wield human magic weapons. He pointed to them. "Look, these demons can dance magic weapons. It''s very difficult to deal with them." "It''s rare," he said "

    stone dust is surprised to say," demons use human magic, that means they are about to be three stars demons. " "

    " yes. " Tianbei nodded, and the stone dust exclaimed, "this is a bit difficult to deal with." But she teased Lin Tian, "didn''t he say that? With him, there is no problem. " However, Tianbei looked at Lin tianyouli and said, "if we can''t help it, we will quickly withdraw and hide in the cave of our sect." But Lin Tian stared at him and smiled, "you wait here, I''ll go in." After that, Lin Tian passed through the array, and the demons immediately surrounded Lin Tian. One by one, those who drew the night sect were surprised, "this boy, has passed this array?" How did he do it When people were curious, the light of Lin Tian''s ruling had been turned on. When the demons met, they retreated one after another, and then changed to the magic weapon in their hands. People think Lin Tian is going to be finished, but when Lin Tian falls, Lin Tian has nothing. People were immediately confused, some of them were still staring, "he, how come there''s nothing?" "

    " there''s no reason. He''s only in the Golden State. How can the spirit smoke when he comes across so many attacks? " It''s not. It''s weird These people couldn''t help but wonder, and the dancing swallow muttered, "this guy is driving him crazy again." "I can''t imagine how strong he is," sighed Shi Chen Tianbei is excited to see Tiancheng, "second brother, he is really not simple." "

    " not really. " Tiancheng is getting used to laughing. At this time, the demons are scared and retreat. But Lin Tian turned to the north and asked, "how can we solve them?" "

    " it''s best to eliminate them so as to prevent future troubles. If not, it''s OK to trap them. " Tianbei said what he thought. After Lin Tian understood it, a lot of ghosts spread out, and then each of them played the light of judgment.

    those demons cry and howl, and then they are totally abused to doubt whether they are human or not. But the people outside looked stupid, especially the disciples who drew the night sect stuttered, "these demons are bullied by him?" "

    " more than that, it''s tyranny. " It''s terrible These people never dreamed that Lin Tian would be so terrible. Lin Tian cleaned up these patrolling demons and went on.

    all the people were outside looking at Lin Tian in the array, watching his every move until there was a voice airway in the array, "who is so brave?" Hearing this sound, the painter of yezong was shocked. On that day, the North shouted to Lin Tian, "it''s the devil''s head painting the mountain forest."

    devil head? Lin Tian was curious about what he looked like, and then a black shadow appeared, and the other side turned into a huge pen. "

    this is floating there, and then hum," boy, how dare you make trouble here? " "

    " you come to clean up for the night clan. " "

    " funny, just you? And deal with me for them? " The pen laughed, but Lin Tian stared at him and said, "no matter what, you can''t escape today." But the pen smiled and said, "boy, didn''t they tell you that I could draw a line?" "

    " so what? " "

    " as long as I draw at will, you will be trapped there, and then let me clean up. " This pen is full of confidence. "

    " sometimes, being too confident is not necessarily a good thing. " Lin Tian''s words angered the other side. The devil was furious and played with him directly. There were some black covers around Lin Tian, which bound him there and kept him from leaving. One by one, the people who drew the night sect were worried, and Tianbei was even more dignified, "this is terrible." "What''s the matter?" "

    " the guy drew a cover that trapped him so he couldn''t leave. " Tianbei explained, and Tiancheng hesitated, "he should be OK." As expected, at the next moment, Lin Tian was in a flash of white light, and the cover would not break itself, and everyone cried out. But the pen wondered, "what are you doing? Why can you break my attack?" "

    " because your attack is too weak, I can break it naturally. " Lin Tian''s words made this even more irritated. "OK, I''ll kill you." I can only see this turning around Lin Tian. After a while, countless shackles will appear, and then the spirit of Lin Tian will be entwined. Everyone was shocked, and Tianbei was even more worried. "It''s over. This is a painting lock. Once it''s entangled, let alone him, it''s the spirit of the two-star God who can''t escape." Tian Cheng hesitated, "he should be OK." Seeing that Tiancheng still believed Lin Tian so much, Beibei was more worried that day. "Second brother, I didn''t joke with you." I''m not joking, either Tiancheng replied, after all, Lin Tian came all the way. He was not afraid of the baby''s mirage, so he would not be trapped by this shackle.

 Chapter 2914 legend of the old devil

    I saw this demon, and I laughed, "boy, do you know the power of this demon?" "

    " it''s rare for a brush to become a devil. " "

    " boy, are you still in the mood to laugh with me? " The pen monster laughed, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "I''m not only in a mood to laugh, I''m in a mood to break." After saying this, Lin Tian''s chains all over his body dissipated. People who are watching outside, one by one, open their eyes and exclaim. Some of them still open their mouths as if they could put an egg into them. He, he broke Others stutter at Lin Tiandao. Tianbei blinked and exclaimed, "second brother, he really did it." "

    " I said that, don''t care too much. " This is Tiancheng''s evil smile family, and Tianbei''s embarrassed way, "just now I was worried too much." The dancing fire swallow on one side has his hands on his hips. "It''s useless. It can''t even be cleaned up by a person in the Golden State." Looking at her strangely, Shi Chen said, "dancing girl, are you all together?" Who is with him "

    " so you''ve been following him? " Stone dust puzzled, and dance fire swallow thick cheeky way, "I want to see how he crazy die, just follow him." "

    " Oh. " Stone dust Oh sound, and that dance fire swallow breath to look at that pen devil scold, "Hey, you what stink devil, how so water."

    the pen devil has been shaken by Lin Tian''s ability, but now he is scolded by a little girl. He leaps through the array and stabs the dancing swallow directly. Everyone was frightened, and the dancing swallow was also panicked. Fortunately, her spirit was special. The pen hit her, and she bounced it off. Not only that, the dancing swallow pretends to be calm and complacent, "do you think I''m good at bullying?"

    the pen devil is scared and wants to run away, but Lin Tian''s shadow has surrounded it, and has thrown out the shackles and entangled it.

    the devil struggled wildly, and shouted, "let me go." But they were blinded one by one, because they never dreamed that the pen devil would be killed in front of them. At this time, Lin Tian smiled at Tianbei and said, "is this OK?" Thank you, "yes." I''ll seal it first After Lin Tian finished, he directly applied a unique seal technique, and the devil disappeared in front of the crowd, and finally turned into a black ball, which landed in Lin Tian''s palm.

    the dancing Flamingo came up and said, "how does it become a small ball?" Lin Tian didn''t explain it to her, but put it away. As for Tianbei and Tiancheng, they were surprised, especially that day when they said strangely, "is your seal art called heaven and earth ghost sealing?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen''s voice, and Tianbei takes a breath, "at the beginning, there was only one person who could do this." "[P]

    Tiancheng is even more demented," it''s said that the sealed ghost ball can be used to make ghost pill or artifact? " Lin Tian smiled at the two men and said, "you know a lot." What is your relationship with him That day north cannot help but ask a way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "is it very important?" When Tianbei heard this, he looked at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian smiled and said, "give me that." "

    Tianbei Huishen immediately passes the second one to Lin Tian, who looks at Tiancheng and says," now go to find your elder brother? " "

    " well, the next road is a little far and more dangerous. Are you sure you want to go? " Tiancheng can''t help asking. Lin Tian nodded, "let''s go." He said to Tianbei, "say goodbye to them, third brother." "

    " yes. " Tianbei hurriedly said goodbye to the painters of yezong one by one, and everyone heard that Tianbei was going to leave, which was a bit reluctant. As for Tianbei, he laughed at everyone, "thank you for your care for thousands of years." Everyone also said one by one, and Lin Tian and other talents left. However, the dancing swallow asked Tianbei, "what''s the matter with the seal of heaven and earth just now?" "[P]

    Tianbei explained," the seal of heaven and earth, in our God world, only one person can, and he is the first day of the god world, Lindi. " "

    " Lindy? " The dancing swallow blinked, as if she had heard of this man. "Yes, that''s him." "

    " what''s the power of this kind of sealing? " "

    " can seal ghosts and gods, and once sealed, it will turn into a ghost ball, which can be used to refine pills or instruments. " That day, the North explained, and the dancing fire swallow suddenly realized, and immediately ran to Lin Tian and asked, "what''s the relationship between you and that Lin Di?" Do I know you well Lin Tian asked, and the dancing fire swallow said angrily, "a big man, so mean." It''s better than some people, who always wish I was dead Lin Tian laughs at the dancing swallow. By virtue of her fear of ghosts and soul techniques, she proudly said, "I wish you were dead. Unfortunately, I haven''t seen any demons yet. I can deal with you." Don''t worry, you''ll never see it Lin Tian said to the dancing swallow, "if you play, you will continue to play." Lin Tian didn''t care, but asked Tianbei and Tiancheng, "what''s the name of this city? About how long it will take. " "

    " one star soul is everywhere, and our eldest brother lives there. " Tiancheng explained, and Tianbei also said, "yes, he seems to be doing well." When Lin Tian understood, he continued that day, "it will take at least half a month to get here and there, if we go at this speed." It''s a little long Lin Tian murmurs, but Tianbei is helpless, "no way, in this world, we can''t get up quickly." Lin Tian nodded clearly, while Shi Chen was solemn. "It''s said that when I come to this ghost city, I occasionally encounter something that surpasses the two star devil." "

    Tianbei Eun Sheng," I''ve heard from some old masters in painting yezong for so many years that on the way, there''s an old three-star devil. He has created his own forces. Nearby demons, when they see him, will give him face. " "

    " Oh? Three stars old devil? " Lin Tian laughs, and people are curious about what Lin Tian laughs at. As for dancing fire swallow, they despise him. "Three stars, not two stars." "

    " two stars or three stars, in my eyes, are just ghosts. " Lin Tian doesn''t think so. "

    " powerful stealth, destroy you directly. " The dancing fire swallow frightens the way, but Lin Tian laughs at her, "aren''t you eager?" "

    " yes, I just can''t wait. " Dancing fire swallow snorted, but North looked at Lin Tian that day. "No matter what, if you meet him, you must evacuate quickly, and you can''t stay, and he won''t attack human beings for no reason, so just avoid him." Is he not a devil? Do you find us and do not attack us? " Dancing fire swallow is curious to ask. "

    " he may not be able to see us, the weak ones. After all, he is an old devil of Samsung, with his own character. " It was an awkward day in North.

 Chapter 2915 fear of evolutionary demons

    "Dancing fire swallow listened to a meaningful way," a bit crazy But Tianbei said with a smile, "the more advanced the devil is, the more intelligent he is, the more human he is. He doesn''t want to waste his time to trample an ant to death. But if an ant hurts him or gets in his way and gets in his way, it''s another matter." However, the dancing Flamingo said, "anyway, I''m not afraid of any ghost technique or soul technique. If I meet you then, I will have a good competition with him." "

    " this. " Tianbei has nothing to say, but Tiancheng laughs and says, "dancing girl, some demons, if they have wisdom, it will be very lovely, so don''t be careless." I am more intelligent than them, so I am not afraid of them The dancing fire swallow said confidently, and when they heard this, they didn''t know what to say, they could only smile awkwardly. However, the dancing swallow was not satisfied. He looked at Lin Tian and said, "well, let''s make a bet." "

    " bet? " "

    " yes, whoever catches the three-star old devil will have to listen to him. " Listen to that person "

    " yes, for example, if I catch the old devil, then you will be my little brother, and I will do what I ask you to do? " The dancing swallow plans to find an opportunity to repair Lin Tian so as to avenge her former life. But Lin Tian said, "your honesty is not worth money." "

    " you say I''m not honest? " The dancing swallow was in a hurry, but Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it. The dancing swallow was so angry that she took out a magic charm and handed it to Lin Tian. "You, have a good look!" "

    " is it the spirit of mind again? " Lin Tian doesn''t know what to say to each other, but the dancing swallow pesters Lin Tian and says, "how about that? Play or not "

    " just in time, if you win back, you will have less nonsense. " Lin Tian despises each other. When I win, I will repair you well You''d better dream "

    " do not dream, then you will know. " After dancing, she made an agreement with Lin Tianli. Then she looked at Shi Chen and said, "go, you follow me." "

    " ah? I''ll follow you? " "

    " yes, let''s catch the three-star old devil with me. " The dancing fire swallow said wildly, and Shi Chen startled, "dancing girl, I, I don''t have your ability, I won''t go."

    Wu Huoyan is so angry that he looks at the two people in the north of the sky, and they shake their heads one after another. That Wu Huoyan has to look at Lin Tian gloomily. "On the 10th day of the time, whether or not we meet the three-star old devil, ten days later, we will meet in Zhenfan City, and then we will win or lose." No delivery Lin Tian was so angry that she turned around and left. That day, Bei shouted, "dance girl, do you know how to get there?" "

    " I''ll just catch some demons and ask them. " That dance fire swallow stubbornly way, then quicken the pace, disappeared for a while. "

    Tianbei worries and looks at Lin Tian," little brother, here. " Let her go. It''s nothing to do with me anyway After Lin Tian finishes, let Tianbei continue to lead the way. Everyone had to go on the road in silence. After walking far away, she said, "without you, I can still reach the city of soulful and catch the old devil." Later, the dancing fire and the swallows sped away, but Lin Tian and other people had a very smooth journey, not even seeing a demon. This made Lin Tian curious, "I haven''t seen a devil for a long time." "[P]

    Tianbei is also confused," usually at this time, there are demons everywhere. " After meditating, Shi Chen said, "will it be wiped out by the dancing girl?" Tianbei shakes his head, and that Tiancheng also says his opinion, "demons cannot be completely eliminated unless they hide or leave because of something." "What would that be?" asked Shi Chen As for this question, Tianbei and Tiancheng also want to know, so they can only speculate on it. However, Lin Tian calmly opened the "divine eye skill" and found that there were no traces in the four places, so he went back to the God and said, "here, there are no demons for at least a few days." "

    " not in a few days? Is it true or not? " Tianbei was surprised, and Lin Tianen said, "I just looked around, without any trace, which means that no demons have appeared for at least two days." Tianbei and Tiancheng are curious about what method Lin Tian used to confirm, while Shichen is worried, "is there any terrible devil? Kill the other demons? " "

    " other demons killed? " Lin Tian was deep in thought, and that day when Beihe and Tiancheng heard this, they had an ominous premonition. The stone dust stammered, "it''s said that there are some demons, which belong to the evolutionary type, so as long as they devour other demons, they can become stronger or change crazily." After listening, Lin Tian smiled, "that''s interesting." "

    " interesting? " Stone dust several people look at each other, obviously do not feel interesting, and Lin Tian smile, "go, maybe, soon can find traces." But the three prayed not to see the so-called evolution devil. But Lin Tian is very interested in it, because the evolutionary devil, which is used to refine the ghost ball, will have a very good effect. But these people don''t know what Lin Tian thinks. They are still on their way to take Lin Tian away from the right and wrong place. One day later, Lin Tian suddenly stopped and looked at the fork on one side. "Where is this road?" Tianbei explained, "according to our zongmen map, this seems to be a deserted valley." Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s go and have a look." "

    " why? " There is a trace of demons Lin Tian said with a smile as he stared at the marks around the fork. "

    " ah? " The three of them stared at each other, apparently not expecting such a result. Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "what''s the matter? Are you shocked? " "If it''s an evolutionary demon, it''s going to be terrible," worries Tianbei "Yes, let''s go," agreed Tiancheng Stone dust also stares at Lin Tian in horror. Obviously, these three people don''t want to meet the so-called evolutionary devil. But Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "what are you so afraid of doing?" Tianbei and Tiancheng don''t know how to explain it, but Shichen said, "it''s said that evolutionary demons are terrible and can''t be explained by star level." The two agree with Shi Chen, while Lin Tian smiles confidently, "don''t worry, I''m here, I won''t let you have anything." When he finished, Lin Tian took the three with him and went to that channel, but the three had to follow carefully. But Shi Chen was curious, "you say, which way would that dancing girl go?" "This is not very clear," Tianbei hesitated "

    " if she wants to find the old devil of Samsung, maybe she will go this way. " Tiancheng guessed, and the stone dust said with emotion, "this dancing girl is also a person who is not afraid of death." The other two felt the same, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, you can''t see that woman." "

    " why? " Shi Chen is confused, while the other two stare at Lin Tian strangely.

 Chapter 2916 lamp demon

    "There''s no trace of her here." Lin Tian''s words make people wonder how Lin Tian distinguishes traces. Lin Tian didn''t care about people''s eyes, but continued to walk along the path until he entered a valley. I can see that the valley is covered with thick woods everywhere, and there is a pile of rocks under some trees, so that people can only jump one by one through these rocks. Walking in the north of the sky, he asked, "little brother, what are you looking for?" "

    Tiancheng also looks at Lin Tian in doubt, and Shichen wants to know more. As for Lin Tian, he says with a smile," look for the devil here. " "

    " are you really looking for demons? " Several people in Tianbei were stunned, and Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s really strange that we didn''t encounter any demons on the way, but here we encounter traces. Naturally, we want to have a look." The three people in Tianbei were also puzzled, while Lin Tian continued to move forward. After a while, he saw a cave. Outside the cave, Lin Tian said to the three people, "wait, be sure to follow me." "

    " yes. " The three answered, and Lin Tian added a white light cover to the three, and the four entered the cave together. In addition, there is a force in the cave that can attract the spirits to move forward. Therefore, the three people standing behind Lin Tian feel that they don''t need to go, and their spirits will float in the same way. "

    " what''s the matter? " Stone dust cannot help but ask a way, return frighten, and day north congeals heavy way, "is there a magic weapon or array that attracts spirit inside?" I''m afraid it''s not that simple However, Lin Tian opened the "divine eye skill" and paid attention to the changes around him. Then he continued to search in the cave according to the traces left by the devil.

    until the four people in Lin Tian saw a wall, which blocked the four people out, but the strong attraction still existed. Lin Tian looked at the wall and found that there were some ghost patterns on it. He said to the three people, "don''t get close, there are burn ghost patterns on it." "

    " burn the soul? " The three stared, and Lin Tian put his hand in front of the wall. Later, Lin Tian has a strong attraction to absorb the strength of the wall. The ghost lines on the wall dissipated until Lin Tian stopped and said to the three people, "go, cross the wall together." Later, four people went through the wall and came inside. There is a stone pillar behind it, and there are countless demons around it. The demons are trapped by a chain, then they cry and howl. When the three people see it, they stare at each other. At the same time, the most shocking thing is that there is a black light near these demons, and there is a strong breath in the light. There seems to be something in it Stone dust scared a jump, and that day north and Tian Cheng are also a face scared. Because of the strong breath, they were afraid. Lin Tian laughed, "unexpectedly, he met an evolutionary lamp demon." "

    " evolved light devil? " The three of them stared, and Lin Tian smiled at the lamp and said, "come out." "

    " someone died. " There was a funny smile in the lamp, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "to die? Will I come to you again? " "

    " look at those. They are the ones I caught. They are not weaker than you. " The devil said triumphantly. Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you can try." "

    " little guy, it seems that you don''t know what fear is. " At this time, the lamp flew a black shadow, and the black shadow flashed. Not only that, the black shadow held out a hand to a demon, and then the demon immediately disappeared. The three people in the study building were frightened by the strength of each other, but Lin Tian said calmly, "look at your strength, you should have the strength of three-star demons, and it''s evolutionary. It''s different if you can absorb the same kind." The other side smiled strangely, "how dare you come when you know I''m evolutionary and quite different?" I''m here to clean you up Lin Tian smiled at each other, and the devil sneered, "clean me up? You''re so whimsical! " Lin Tian didn''t talk to each other much. He smiled at him directly. "Are you ready?" Do you really want to die? Then I will complete you! " The other hand is facing Lin Tian, but Lin Tian is standing there and doesn''t take him seriously. The devil''s cold eyes flashed, and a black light hit the white light of Lin Tian, but the black light soon dissipated and could not touch Lin Tian at all. The lamp devil was immediately surprised, "how could this happen?" "

    " are you still here? " Lin Tian makes fun of each other, and the lamp demon stares at Lin Tian. The three of them were relieved, while the lamp demon said, "wait, boy!" After that, the lamp demon waved at the stone pillar, and countless demons were released and rushed to several people in the forest. The shadows of Lin Tian are scattered, the light of the ruling is opened, and the demons rush in and scream. Seeing this scene, the lamp demon stared at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, what are you attacking?" "

    " specially restrain your attacks. " Lin tianxie laughs, and the lamp demon hums, "then I''ll show you my real ability!" After that, the lamp demon began to flash a strong black light, which eroded the white light mask of the other three. Only Lin Tian is still in good condition, but the three people are in a hurry after they are gradually confronted by the black light. When the lamp devil saw it, he laughed, "the light of the three of them is different from yours." "

    " it''s not different, it''s their weakness. " Lin Tianxiao said, and the lamp devil laughed, "are you still in the mood to laugh?" "

    " don''t laugh, am I going to cry? " Lin Tian shakes his head helplessly, and then grabs it with one hand, and the lamp falls on Lin Tian''s hand. The old black lantern looks strange, but the lantern devil is shocked, "you." This is your body. If I destroy it, you will disappear Lin Tian smiles at the lamp demon. The lamp devil began to hurry up and stared at Lin Tian and said, "if you dare to break it, I will kill you." "

    " Oh? So, you want to try? " With Lin Tian finished, a white light intruded into the lamp. The lamp devil can feel his body attacked even when he is outside, so he screams hard on the spot. When the demons heard and screamed, they all shrank together, and the stone dust three people were all shocked. But Lin Tian laughed, "do you want to continue?" When he heard this, the lamp devil was not willing, "I, I didn''t surrender so easily." "

    " Oh? Still acting? All right, I''ll go on. " Lin Tian finished, and continued to attack the lamp demon.

    the lamp is suffering from the extreme and says, "stop, stop!" "

    " do you want to stop? " "

    " yes, stop! " The lamp demon said gloomily, and Lin Tian stopped and asked with a smile, "come here." "

    " what did you do in the past? " The lamp demon stammered, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "What do you say?"

 Chapter 2917 ghost, eagle and devil

    The lamp demon stared at Lin Tian in horror. "You don''t want to kill me, do you?" "

    " I will kill you and destroy you directly. What else can I ask you to do? " Lin Tian smiles at the lamp demon.

    the lamp devil had to go over carefully, but the stone dust three people were curious to see. Until a while, the lamp devil came to Lin tianmian and said, "I''m here." "

    " well, don''t move. " Lin Tian put his hand on his forehead at this time. The lamp devil was like a gentle little rabbit at the moment, and he was a little timid at the same time. "What are you doing?" Lin Tian enters the soul seal, and what controls the light devil is the same. His eyes are wide, "you." "

    " OK, let''s go in. " Lin Tian laughs at it, and the lamp''s magic and grace sound enters the lamp. Lin Tian laughs and says, "you are evolutionary. Why don''t you swallow these demons, but you want to get them here?" They also want to know about this problem, so they are curious to pay attention to it. The lamp said tightly, "actually." "

    " what in fact? " "

    " these demons are too weak for me. I want them to cling to the soul sucking pillar, watch them struggle and play with them. " The lamp devil said awkwardly.

    Lin Tian stares at the column curiously, "soul absorption column?" "

    " yes, this is a rare pillar in the spirit world. Generally, weak demons or spirits will be absorbed by it once they get close to it. " "

    " so it is. " Lin Tian finally understood why something would attract them, and the three of them were suddenly enlightened.

    until Lin Tian takes up the lamp demon, looks at the stone dust three people and smiles, "let''s go." When the three heard it, they immediately followed, and the stone dust couldn''t help asking, "that lamp devil, are you going to take it with you?" Lin Tianxiao said, "this kind of evolutionary devil can be cultivated slowly and become a good weapon in the future." "

    " sharp weapon? " Stone dust doubts, but Tianbei frowns, "in the world of marriage, there is a human alliance, called the alliance of heaven and soul, which forbids anyone to keep demons, otherwise it is against human beings." "

    " funny, how can I use it? It''s against human beings? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and then the North said, "no way, the rules of the alliance of heaven and soul are equal to orders, and if you catch a demon in captivity, there will be a heavy reward, so you''d better keep the lamp demon. If someone asks, you say you catch it, but don''t hurt people with it." As for this problem, Tiancheng also reminds Lin Tian, "yes, this matter must not be inadvertently and forcefully resisted." Shi Chen also felt the same way, "this matter is also regulated in every clan, so generally no one dares to raise it, unless some villains, or people who are against you." Lin Tian smiled, "what do I do? It''s my business. If someone really wants to embarrass me, I won''t be polite to them." When they heard Lin Tian''s words, they had no choice but to keep on going. Three days later, there were traces of demons again, and these demons, naturally, were cleared by the forest. It soon attracted the attention of some powerful demons, so after they left for most of the day, a group of demons ran out. These demons surround the forest, and then stand on a tree like an eagle. It''s a ghost, an eagle and a devil Tianbei and Tiancheng are on guard immediately, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "two star?" "

    " it is said that the rare demons in the two stars will have ghost and soul skills of wind system, so the attack speed is very fast, even if you are not careful, the spirit will be scratched. " The stone dust explained. When Lin Tian heard this, he began to laugh, and the ghost Eagle devil joked, "humble human, I heard that you hurt many of my little brothers." "Little brother?" Lin Tian laughs strangely, and the ghost Eagle demon says, "yes, you came all the way and hurt many of my younger brothers." But Lin Tian said, "if they don''t provoke me, I won''t clean them up." "

    " if you provoke them, you will destroy them? " "

    " isn''t it? " Lin Tiansi is not afraid of each other, and the ghost Eagle devil sneers, "OK, then I''ll provoke you today. If you have the ability, you can kill me." "

    " kill you? Are you sure? " Lin Tian laughs at the devil and the devil says, "I''ll let you know how terrible I am." After that, the ghost Eagle disappeared like a shadow. When it reappeared, it was already on the top of Lin Tian''s head, and then the claw became huge. Who knows that Lin Tian hit out with a white hand, the ghost Eagle devil was hit on the spot, immediately retreated to a tree, and then looked at the smoking body airway, "you dare to hurt me?" "

    " if you don''t run away, it''s not as easy to get hurt later. " Lin Tian laughs at the demon. "I''m going to kill you," said the ghost After that, there was a gust of wind around Lin Tian, and from time to time, some demons would appear to attack Lin Tian. But when these demons hit Lin Tian one by one, they were immediately counterattacked by the white light. The ghost, the eagle and the devil, was angry and ordered to "kill him for me." But when those demons saw Lin Tian''s horror, they were afraid to go forward one by one, and the ghost hawk said angrily, "are you going to go up or not?" "

    " boss, go ahead, he''s terrible. " One devil said in horror, and other demons complained.

    the ghost, the eagle and the devil are so angry that they say, "waste, a group of waste." After that, the ghost Eagle devil disappeared, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "escaped?" The three men were blinded, and the other demons fled. Lin Tian had no choice but to say, "let''s go."

    ...

    at this moment, ghost Eagle devil came to a remote mountain, and on the mountain, he stared at a small hut and shouted, "old man." "

    " what are you doing here? " An old voice in the room asked, and the ghost Eagle devil said gloomily, "we have just been attacked by human beings. You must help us." "

    " it''s nothing if you attack people every day and are attacked by them. " Said the old voice. "

    the ghost, the eagle and the devil seduced," you must be interested in that human. " "

    " what can I be interested in? " "

    " aren''t you always looking for talented people? " Yes, but you didn''t find it for me The old voice despised, but the ghost, the eagle and the devil immediately said, "this time, this man is absolutely a genius." Every time you say yes, but every time it''s rubbish The old voice said gloomily, and the ghost Eagle devil promised, "old man, I''ll tell you that he is a genius, but he can hurt me. Do you think he is a genius?" "

    " what? The golden realm "

    " yes, really. " The ghost, the eagle and the devil promised, but the old voice didn''t believe, "you are not a liar, are you?" I didn''t, I didn''t lie, it''s true The ghost, the eagle, said gloomily, and the old voice hesitated. "If you lie, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 2918 the old devil

    The ghost hawk promised once again, "absolutely no problem." At this time, a shadow flew out, and then an old man with hair on his head appeared, but he had two horns on his forehead, which seemed to be caused by some kind of animal. "

    " old man. " The ghost, the eagle and the devil felt the breath of each other. They immediately said respectfully, and the old man said, "let''s go." "

    " yes. " At this moment, the four people of Lin Tian are still on their way to the city of soul. But for a while, there are fewer demons around. This makes stone dust a little worried. "This time, it won''t be another evolutionary devil?" Lin Tian looked around and smiled, "that three-star old devil." "

    " what? " Three people stare big eyes, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "it seems that he took the initiative to find us." "

    " how is this possible. " Tianbei didn''t believe this, and Tiancheng said, "it''s weird." Lin Tian smiled back and forth. "Come out." At this time, an old man appeared and stood in front of the crowd, but he could not see his face clearly. He could only see two corners and the ghost, eagle and devil around him. It''s this guy Stone dust seems to understand what, and Tianbei and Tiancheng are worried after looking at each other. "

    " boy, it''s up to you this time. " The ghost, the eagle, the devil, the fox, the tiger and the tiger are powerful, but Lin Tian doesn''t care. "What? Got help? " Seeing Lin Tian''s impropriety, the ghost Eagle devil laughed, "do you know who he is?" "

    " three star old devil. " "

    " that''s right, old man, Niu Tianmo. " The ghost, the eagle and the devil smiled intensely, while Lin Tian laughed at the beast? It seems that everything can be changed. " The old devil was there in the cold, "boy, are you laughing at me?"

    "laugh at you? Not really. I just think it''s not easy for you to build Samsung. If something goes wrong, it will be a big trouble. " "

    " you are crazy, but you just don''t know if you are as crazy as you are. " The old devil said, a shadow flashed in front of him and hit Lin Tian directly. But Lin Tian''s white light directly resisted the opponent''s attack, and the old devil frowned. But the devil said to the old devil, "look, old man, how crazy this boy is." After a long time, he stared at Lin Tian and said, "you can resist my attack." "

    " because of you, it''s very weak. " Lin Tiansi didn''t take each other seriously, but the three of them were in a hurry because the old devil''s momentum had been getting stronger. But Lin Tian smiled at each other and said, "no matter how you change, you still can''t take mine, so give up." "

    " give up? Ridiculous! " The old devil suddenly arrives at Lin Tian and grabs Lin Tian with one hand, but the white light makes his arm zizzy, frightens him back and stares at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "what''s the matter? So scared? " The old devil looked at the smoking hand and said angrily, "it seems that you are not easy."

    "just know." But the old devil hummed, "then I''ll show you my real power." At the next moment, the old devil began to become a huge shadow, and the stone dust stared, "how can it be so big?" "Three star demons are really extraordinary," stammered Tianbei "

    Tiancheng murmured," I didn''t expect this three-star devil, so terrible. " When all three were worried, Lin Tian raised his head, stared at the old devil and smiled, "if it gets bigger, it will be useful?" Let''s see the devil fire The old devil said, his hands facing Lin Tian, and there were countless black flames around Lin Tian. The black flame began to burn the white light of Lin Tian, and the power became stronger a little bit. But Lin Tian said, "is that it?" "

    " boy, this is just the beginning, and the power will increase until you are destroyed. " Said the old devil. But Lin Tian smiled, while the ghost, the eagle and the devil laughed, "boy, you won''t be able to laugh later." Lin Tian sighed, "it''s really a waste of time for you to do this." "

    " wait, you won''t feel wasted. " The old devil is still confident, and even thinks it''s not difficult to solve Lin Tian himself. But Lin Tian looked at the old devil with a smile, gathered the light of judgment in one hand, and then beat it out. Although the old devil has a huge body shape, he can react quickly and avoid Lin Tian''s attack. Lin Tian had to admire, "the strength of this three-star devil is really different."

    "just know!" The old devil hums, but Lin Tian laughs at him. "Then you really look down on me." "

    " boy, I tell you, as long as you are tempered by my demon fire, within an hour, you will become a kind of elixir. " The old devil said confidently. Hearing this, Lin Tianxiao looked at it? Just you? " Of course The old devil is still sure, but Lin Tian smiles and disappears in a blink of an eye. How about people The old devil was shocked, and the ghost Eagle devil was even more confused, "this guy, he was still there just now." "

    " here it is! " Lin Tian is suddenly behind the devil and slaps him. The devil screams and runs to the old devil. "Look, old man, this kid is crazy." Lin Tian didn''t think so, but he still smiled and said, "you two, are you still here?" At this time, the old devil disappeared suddenly, but there were countless black fog everywhere. The ghost Eagle devil said excitedly, "boy, you are finished, our old gentleman, ready to use powerful ghost skills." But Lin Tian smiled and said, "Oh? Powerful ghost? What is it like? " As soon as his voice fell, Lin Tian was surrounded by countless shackles, which trapped his limbs and head one by one, then pulled in five directions, as if to break the spirit. Seeing the stone dust, the three people were shocked. They didn''t know what to do. But Lin Tian laughed and said, "is this the attack?"

    the old devil still turned into a black fog and said, "boy, this attack is much stronger than you think." "

    " imagine? Just you? " Lin tianxie smiled, and the old devil said proudly, "yes, my move is called soul breaking. Once I am entangled by the five ghost locks, I can divide the spirit into several parts, and finally my consciousness disappears." Lin Tian nodded and smiled. "It sounds scary, but it doesn''t scare me." "

    " I''m not scaring you, I''m really killing you. " The old devil said confidently, and Lin Tian looked at the five shackles and smiled, "then you can see." At this time, the light of Lin Tian''s ruling permeated the five shackles one by one, and then the five shackles were smashed under the powerful force. The stone dust three people are very happy, but the ghost Eagle devil stammered, "no, it''s ok?" It''s not only this devil, but also that old devil. What''s the matter I said, you are too weak Lin tianxie laughed.

 Chapter 2919 threats

    "I don''t believe you can''t be killed!" The old devil didn''t believe in evil. Then he continued to release countless shackles. The target was Lin Tian. But Lin Tian didn''t care. He continued to let those shackles come over, and then broke them again. The old devil was frightened in the black fog, but Lin Tian said to them, "are you still coming?" "

    " boy, don''t be complacent, I will try to kill you! " The old devil said that and then he slipped away. Lin Tian''s face is dull. "He runs very fast." The ghost Eagle devil saw that the old devil was gone, and he was scared to leave. The stone dust exclaimed, "the old devil of Samsung can''t do anything for you." Tianbei said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that such a strange person would come out of our divine realm." "

    Tiancheng is also full of smiles." if I knew that, I would be shocked. " "

    " according to the current situation, our three brothers will be together soon. " This day north excited way. He nodded his head and was very happy. Lin Tian turned to look at the three human beings and said, "let''s go." The three of them answered and left. In a deserted place, the old devil said angrily, "Damn it." "

    ghost hawk devil also appeared, embarrassed to say," old gentleman, that, still catch? " "

    " catch, I must catch! " The old devil seldom met such a good genius. He thought he would take Lin Tian down, but what depressed him was that he didn''t know how to deal with Lin Tian now. The ghost, the eagle and the devil are suspicious. They look at the old devil and say, "I don''t know what you think, old man." "

    " let me see. " The old devil wandered there, and the ghost hawk suggested, "these people seem to go to the ghost city." I know The old devil is not a fool. He has seen the same thing for a long time. But the devil, the eagle devil, explained, "the old man is not on this road. He has found a blessed place?" The old devil took a white look? Want me to tell you about the blessed land? " "

    " no, I don''t mean that. I mean, that blessed land is not suitable for human beings to enter? If we can lead him there, he will be bound naturally. " The ghost, the eagle and the devil explained one by one. When the old devil heard this, he felt reasonable. "It seems that I have to lead him there." "

    " that''s right. " Ghost hawk devil support way, but old devil tidies up mood, then a leap disappeared.

    the devil whispered to himself, "this old devil is always on guard, and doesn''t want to let you know where the blessed land is." But this is an opportunity, so the ghost, the eagle and the devil murmur for a while, then leap away, pretending to follow Lin Tian and others secretly, to see where the old devil intends to lead them. For Lin Tian''s four people, they were going well until Lin Tian heard a whisper, "boy, do you want to catch me?" "

    Lin Tian stops and looks not far away and laughs," dare not come out? " The three of them were curious about who Lin Tian was talking to, while the old devil hummed, "not afraid, but I''m not convenient." "

    " inconvenient? " "

    " that''s right! " The old devil hums, but Lin Tian laughs. "What do you mean now?" I want to invite you to a place to fight "

    " about me? " "

    " yes, it depends on how dare you! " The old devil said excitedly, but Lintian didn''t care. "I''m not free." After finishing, Lin Tian continued to walk on his own, but at this time, all around him suddenly fell. The two brothers, Shi Chen and Tian Cheng, also fell one after another, as if they had been sucked down. In addition, the leap limit of heaven soul world made them fall madly. Lin Tian takes a leap. He grabs the stone dust near him and the north of the sky, but the city of heaven inhales into a cave.

    Lin Tian hurriedly chased into the cave and disappeared into a pile of ruins. At the moment, outside the ruins, the ghost, the eagle and the devil were blinded. "How can there be a land subsidence here?" Later, the ghost hawk devil sneaks into the bottom, but finds that the entrance is blocked everywhere, and the stones can''t go through, so he can only say sadly, "damn old devil, even like this, he doesn''t want to let people know where that place is." Now I''m in a tunnel. That day, Beiji road said, "where''s my second brother?" Stone dust also worried, "it seems that a wind just blew him away." Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique" and comforted him, "follow me."

    Tianbei''s benediction, followed Lin Tian silently, and then looked around anxiously. As for Shichen, he thought about just now, "why can you fly?" "

    " the binding force here has little influence on me, so I can fly naturally. " Lin Tian explained as he walked. Stone dust suddenly realized that Tianbei was not in the mood to care about this at the moment, but worried about it. At this time, the old devil''s voice came laughing from the deep inside of the tunnel, "boy, if you want his life, you should hurry up, otherwise, I will let him go." When Lin Tian heard the sound, he immediately accelerated his speed. That day, he panicked, "second brother!" No matter what Tianbei called, the voice of Tiancheng didn''t appear until Lin Tian stopped in front of a bridge. The bridge is full of ghosts, and there are countless black stars in front of it. Seeing this, Shi Chen was a little uneasy. On that day, Bei Chen was curious, "what are those?" "

    " the starlight of soul devouring is usually found in the special place of ghost and spirit world, but I didn''t expect that it also exists in the heaven and soul world. " Lin Tian muttered to himself. Hearing this, Tianbei looked shocked. "I''ve heard this." But Shi Chen wondered, "is this kind of thing powerful?" It''s said that if you encounter a spirit, you will devour it, but it''s suitable for ghost cultivation After hearing Lin Tianen''s benediction, he looked at the two men and said, "you stand beside me, don''t run around." After that, Lin Tian gives two people a cover, and then they cross the bridge together. When they go up, there are more and more stars. But fortunately, these stars were blocked by Lin Tian''s cover one by one, which made all three of them OK. But Tianbei worried, "I don''t know what happened to my second brother." "Don''t worry, I will find him." I''m afraid that old devil will kill him The north of the sky was worried, while Lin Tianleng said, "if this devil dares to hurt him, I will make him die!" With this, Tianbei was relieved, but the old devil in the dark laughed, "life is not like death? Boy, you may overestimate yourself Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but went on until he passed the bridge and then entered a secret chamber. In this chamber, there are more stars, and that Tiancheng is trapped in a black light. At the same time, on the edge of the black light, it is the old guy. I saw the old guy smile and say, "as long as I have an idea, this cover can be evacuated, and then those soul eating starlight will instantly take his spirit!" Hearing this, Tianbei was shocked. "Hurry up, let my second brother go!" If you want me to let him go, let this boy take away the white cover The old devil laughs.

 Chapter 2920 ghosts and gods star box

    The old devil said this, no doubt he wanted Lin Tian to be affected by these starlight devouring images, so Tianbei hurriedly said, "it''s impossible!" "

    " impossible? Do you want your brother to die? " The old devil laughed, but the sincerity said, "leave me alone, you go!" "Second brother, don''t worry. If you die, I will fight with him!" No, hurry up Tiancheng roared, and the old devil tut tut said, "brother love!" At this time, Lin Tian said, "if I withdraw, will you let him go?" "

    " yes! " The old devil promised, but Lin Tian asked, "how can I believe what you said is true?" "

    " you don''t have a choice. " The old devil said proudly, but Lin Tian said, "I have many choices." "

    " a lot? Who do you think you are? " The old devil despised Lin Tian, but Lin Tian suddenly disappeared, and then reappeared. He came to the black cover where Tian Cheng was. Everyone was shocked, and the old devil stared, "how is it possible?" A white light covers Lin Tian''s sincerity, and then he returns to Shi Chen and others. On that day, he said, "second brother." "It''s all right," said Tian Cheng The old devil hummed, "is it OK? You look down on me! " After that, the old devil retreated, and then countless stars appeared around Lin Tian and others, and these stars devoured the cover of the three people. At the same time, the old devil laughed, "boy, although you are powerful, these three people are cumbersome." Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you think this will scare me?" Let''s see how the three of them died The other side complacent way, but at this time, Lin Tian numerous evil shadows scatter, at the same time these evil shadows white light twinkle, then around three people. In this way, the stars can''t get close to them, and Lin tianbenzun disappears in a blink of an eye. But the old devil didn''t know that Lin tianben had disappeared. He also said to the ghosts, "boy, do you think I''m afraid of you if you make a pile of shadows?" At this time, Lin Tianyi said to the three, "you wait here." When they finished, the three looked at each other and waited. The old devil stood in a small secret room and stared at the outside through a small hole. At this time, the old devil suddenly felt a strong force behind him. As soon as he turned around, he saw Lin Tian holding a lamp. There is a lamp demon flying out of the lamp, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "clean it up." The lamp devil answered, "yes." I saw the light devil fly to the old devil, but the old devil didn''t know that it was an evolutionary devil, it can be said that it was the nemesis of other demons, so he slapped it. Who knows that when the hand touches the lamp devil, it is absorbed by the lamp devil. Then the old devil is shocked, "evolutionary!" Lin tianxie smiled, "as you wish."

    the old devil was shocked and turned pale. He began to hurry up and even wanted to escape, but the lamp devil had been adsorbing on him, making him unable to escape. Not only that, Lin Tian began to gather his paintbrush, and then bound the old devil with chains. The old devil can''t struggle at once, but he can only be weakened a little bit, but he is not willing to, "boy, the power behind me will not let you go." "

    " I kill countless demons every day. They all say that to me, but what''s the end? Is there no way? " Lin Tian despised, but the old devil said angrily, "you wait, you will regret it." When he finished, the old devil suddenly burst into flames, and then disappeared. Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s a little interesting. He even used evasion." "[P]

    the lamp devil hesitated," my Lord, this hiding skill will consume a lot of his strength. " Www.xiao-shuo.org

    "well, it''s estimated that cultivation will be back to at least one devil." Lin Tian smiled, and the lamp demon tut tut said, "it''s not fatal." "

    " OK, you go back. " Lin Tian said to the lamp devil, but the lamp devil hesitated, "there is something here." "

    " things? " "

    " yes, what is suitable for devil cultivation is probably what he left here before. " The lamp demon said excitedly. "

    " Oh? Where? " Lin Tian didn''t find it for the time being, but the lamp demon flew to a place, and finally saw a small box, "that''s it." "

    " Oh? " Lin Tian stared at the box curiously. I saw that the box was black. When Lin Tian was curious to touch it, countless starlights were flying out of the box. "

    " swallow starlight? " Lin Tian was curious about how there were so many stars in the box, so he realized that he had penetrated into the box. At this time, there is a hole in the box, as if it can produce starlight all the time. Seeing Lin Tian, he wondered, "is it the hearsay ghost star box?" "

    " ghost star box? " The lamp devil was confused, and Lin Tianen said, "the box of ghosts, gods and stars is a lost magic weapon in the world of ghosts and gods, but I didn''t expect that it would be here." "

    " what''s the effect? " "

    " it can generate the devouring starlight infinitely, which is very suitable for the cultivation of sneaky spirits. " "

    " so, can I? " Lamp demon suddenly excited, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "go in." "

    " OK! " The lamp demon was very happy. He hurried into the room and said, "this is really a good place to practice." Lin Tian put the box away and said to the lamp demon, "you can stay in it." "

    " yes, sir. " The lamp demon couldn''t get it, but Lin Tian put away the box, then went outside and saw the three people waiting. How about the old devil Stone dust asked curiously, and the two brothers of Tianbei also stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "I''m seriously injured and escaped." The three relax, and Lin Tianxiao says, "OK, leave him alone, let''s go." "

    " yes. " Later, the four people were looking for an exit here, while the ghost, the eagle and the devil were still waiting in the ruins, but Lin Tian and other people were not seen coming out, so they could only say sadly, "it seems that there is no hope to find the blessed land." But at this time, the old devil suddenly stood behind him, and the ghost Eagle devil startled, "old man, old man." Take me to soulful city "

    " ah? To the city of souls? " "The devil said in horror, while the old devil said coldly," take me, and I will tell you where the blessed land is. " Can''t you go by yourself I want to be cultured After the old devil finished speaking, he turned into a stream of air and wound it around the devil. "[P]

    the ghost, the eagle and the devil said," but the ghost city is the place of human beings. We demons can''t get close to it at all. " As long as you are outside the city, I have my own way The old devil said coldly, and the ghost hawk devil made a sound, then flew to the sky and left there. After about a while, the four of them left the underground palace and went out to the city of soul. Three days later, a big city appeared in front of Lin Tian, and they were very excited in the north of the sky. Even the stone dust said happily, "this is the soul city?"

 Chapter 2921 strange family

    Tianbei nodded. "That''s right, soulful city!" I can only see that there is a protective array in this city, and the wall is as high as a dozen floors. It looks very imposing, not like a small city at all. "

    stone dust can''t help saying," this star city is so big? " It is said that every city is very large, and there is also a protective array for demons Hearing this, Shi Chen looked at Lin Tian. "You have that lamp demon, and I don''t know if it will be detected." "

    " check? " Lin Tian was curious, and the stone dust said, "it is said that every city''s entrance and exit will be arranged to test every spirit. Once there is demonic smell in each other''s magic weapon, that magic weapon will be left." On one side of Tianbei, Tianbei also explained, "yes, this is the rule of each city, so it''s better to hide your lamp demon or find a place outside the city to put it." Lin Tian shrugs and smiles, "I''ll see how they check it." Seeing that Lin Tian was totally wrong, Tianbei and other people were worried. Until they came to the gate, Shi Chen said, "I''ll try first." There are all kinds of weird transparent stones at the gate of the city, and Tianbei said, "these stones are called light magic stones. Once a demon approaches, or a magic weapon is stained with devil breath, it will flash." "

    " Oh? Is it? I want to see it. " Lin Tian smiled and then kept up with the stone dust. There''s nothing wrong with Shi Chen passing through. Tianbei and Tiancheng are watching Lin Tian nervously, but Lin Tian is OK. This made Tianbei brothers curious, and Lin Tian muttered to himself, "it seems that this ghost star box has blocked its breath." Everyone didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, so the two brothers of Tianbei went around Lin Tian and asked him how he hid it. Lin Tian smiles but doesn''t speak, while Shi Chen says to Lin Tian and others, "I''m afraid I''ll say goodbye here." "

    " are you leaving? " Tian Cheng is a little surprised, and Shi Chen says with a smile, "I used to dream of coming here. Now that I''m here, I''ll make a good living." Tiancheng knows the meaning of the other party, so he graciously says, "there will be a future." The stone dust nodded and said goodbye, while Lin Tian looked around and said, "people here come from everywhere?" He said with a smile, "yes, these people come from all over the country, and when they come here, they don''t want to leave." Do you want to leave "

    " yes, we have to work hard and take risks to come to this kind of place. We just want a safer place. After all, Xiaozong gate may be visited by some terrible demons at any time, but the city will not be a star city. There are many people and experts, and the general demons are afraid to make trouble. " The Tiancheng explained one by one.

    Tianbei also said with a smile, "yes, there are people in every zongmen who want to come to the city, but few of them have made it." After hearing this, Lin Tian exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that the spirits of the divine realm were oppressed so badly by demons in the realm of heaven and soul." When the two brothers heard this, they looked helpless, especially Tianbei exclaimed, "the main human beings in this spirit world are subject to various restrictions, such as weakened strength, slow movement, limited flight, etc., so they will be bullied by those demons." Lin Tianming said, "that''s right." However, Tian Cheng took out a voice transmission talisman, "let me ask my elder brother where he is first." After that, Tian Cheng spread the news that he had come here. Then the three of them wandered around the city. Half an hour later, Tian Cheng received the news, but frowned, "my elder brother said that he can''t see us for the time being. Let''s find a place to live and wait for him to find us again." "

    " ah? What happened to big brother? " The first thought of Tianbei is that something happened to Tianfeng. "I don''t know. He just said, let''s wait for his news." Tianbei looked at Lin Tian and said, "I''m so sorry, little brother. We didn''t expect that my big brother was in trouble." "

    " what''s the trouble? I''ll help him if I can. " Lin Tian said confidently, while Tian Cheng hesitated, "let me ask." Half an hour later, Tiancheng got news again, but he didn''t look very good. "My elder brother said that when he was under the control of a family, if he needed to come out, he had to apply. Moreover, he had to see whether the head of the family agreed with him or not. If he didn''t agree, he would have to apply again a year later. If he agreed, it would take half a month at most to come out." Lin tianmeng said, "be a subordinate? You still have to apply to go out? " "

    " yes, this family is the big family of the soul city. What is the Yuwen family? " That day Cheng said one by one. Lin Tian understood and said, "go to this Yuwen family." "Do you want to inquire about this Yuwen family first?" Tian Cheng hesitated "

    " let''s find out where they are. Let''s go. " Lin Tian thought about it and said, and Tian Cheng immediately took Tianbei to ask people on the side of the road. When they got to the road, they went all the way, but before they had gone for a while, the dancing swallow came out and gave Lin Tian a white look. "I''ll wait for you for a long time." I thought you were dead Lin Tian said, "I will not die." After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "if you''re not dead, let''s get out of the way." "

    " have you met the three-star old devil? " The dancing swallow couldn''t help asking, but Lin Tian didn''t want to answer, forcing her to look at the two people in the north of the sky, "you two, have you seen them?" I saw it, but I escaped Tianbei replied, and the dancing swallow was very happy. "Ha ha, that gamble is invalid." "

    void?" Tianbei and Tiancheng looked at each other, and the dancing fire swallow said proudly, "this kid and I are not betting on who catches the three-star old devil, who has to listen to whom?" The two of Tianbei suddenly realized, and the dancing swallow continued happily, "anyway, if no one has finished it now, it will be invalid." Lin Tian couldn''t help shaking his head and felt that he was very childish, while the dancing swallow despised him and said, "aren''t you very fierce? How could he escape? " Lin Tian didn''t notice, but went on to Yuwen''s house. The dancing fire swallow didn''t like it. He looked at Tianbei and asked, "where are you going?" "

    " yuwenjia. " Tianbei said straightforwardly, and the dancing fire Yan was stunned, "what? This strange family? " "," strange family? " "I''m two days earlier than you, but I''ve heard a lot of things in this city, especially the Yuwen family, which is the fastest and the most terrible family here." How strange is it? How terrible? " Tianbei has a kind of foreboding feeling, and that Tiancheng is also curious to see this dancing swallow. The dancing Flamingo talks.

 Chapter 2922 a different son from the hearsay

    After hearing this, the two people in the North shivered, especially Tianbei said, "you say, everyone who goes in loses their freedom, so what else do you do?" "

    " Yuwen family has a temple. It is said that everyone who joins can practice in it at different times according to their status. " The dancing swallow swore. "

    " cultivation? " Tianbei is puzzled, and Tiancheng is even more wondering, "isn''t that a place of cultivation?" "

    " yes, it is said that one hundred years of practice there is equal to ten thousand years of practice in other places, so people would rather lose their freedom to go there. " The dancing swallow explained. However, once in, it''s very difficult to come out, even out of the family, and still have to apply. Isn''t that so boring "

    " yes, but what''s the most important thing in the realm of heavenly spirits? That is to say, there is a way to kill the devil. So this Yuwen family, as well as a soul method, can weaken the devil. So what does it mean that countless people want to go or even lose their freedom? " "

    " weaken demons? " Tianbei and Tiancheng felt inconceivable, and dancing fire swallow nodded, "yes, it''s called Vajra breaking the evil spirit. It seems that there are many realms. It''s said that cultivating to the highest level can weaken the devil to a very weak level, but it''s just hearsay." "How do you feel? It''s like a lie," Tian Cheng hesitated "

    Tianbei also said," yes, if it''s so powerful, isn''t this Yuwen family a collection of all kinds of experts? " The dancing Flamingo laughs at the two of them, "because going in is like selling, so it''s usually not a person who is in danger or cannot help himself, and generally doesn''t go." "

    " dangerous? Can''t help it? " Tiancheng hesitated, and Tianbei wondered, "what''s the reason for big brother''s past?" "

    " I didn''t know until I went. " Tiancheng has no choice but to look at Lin Tian, "I''m afraid it''s hard to see our big brother this time." There''s nothing I can''t see as long as I want to Lin Tian said confidently. "

    dancing fire swallow splashed cold water and joked," boy, you don''t really think you''re invincible. " "

    " invincible, just go and have a look. " Lin Tian said confidently, but Wu Huoyan joked and said, "then I''ll see how humiliating you are." Lin Tian didn''t bother to pay attention, but went on until an hour later, they came to Yuwen''s house. I saw that there were guards patrolling all over the place, as if it was an important place, while the dancing fire swallow smiled at Lin Tian. "See, there are experts like clouds, and there are arrays in the family. It''s impossible to go in, let alone meet people." But Lin Tian walked straight by, and the dancing swallow muttered, "it''s a madman who''s not afraid of death." At this time, several guards came forward and stopped several people in Lin Tian. They took the lead and stared at Lin Tian and others and said, "here, no admittance." We''re looking for someone Lin Tian said simply, and when the guards heard this, they laughed one by one and stared at Lin Tian like idiots. The leading guard couldn''t help making fun of Lin Tian, "boy, we Yuwen family don''t want to find anyone." "

    " can''t family and friends do it? " Lin Tian asked, and the leading guard shook his head. "No way." On the other hand, the dancing swallow laughs at Lin Tian and says, "I thought you had great ability. It was so direct?" Lin Tian ignores her, but looks to Tianbei and Tiancheng, "you''re close." There was a sense of foreboding in Tianbei. As expected, Lin Tian ignored these guards and went straight ahead. The guards immediately attacked and planned to stop Lin Tian. But who knows that these people''s attacks have no effect on Lin Tian at all. This frightened several people, and the leading guard stammered, "you, why don''t you have anything?" "

    " I want to find someone. If I don''t want to find someone, I''ll go straight in. " Lin Tian didn''t explain it, so he spoke directly to the other party. As soon as the hacking novel came out, people passing by all around came to watch it. "Look, who is this kid? So crazy? " "

    " Golden State? I don''t know what to do! " But the guards couldn''t take him People are curious and feel too incredible, while Lin Tian continues to move forward, and the guards are scared back. After a while, there was a shout at the gate, "what''s the matter?" When the guards heard the sound, they immediately came forward and said respectfully, "young master, yes, there''s a guy making trouble." Later, a young man came out with a birdcage in his right hand. At the same time, there seemed to be nothing in the birdcage, but under Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill", a transparent bird could be seen. "

    " spirit heart ghost bird! " Lin Tianxin is shocked, because the spirit heart ghost bird is a kind of bird that can see people''s mind. But fortunately, Lin Tian''s spirit is strong enough. The bird wants to see, but he can''t see his mind. After the guards tell him, the young man looks at Lin Tian curiously, but instead of being fierce, he asks, "what''s your name?" "

    " forest days. " Lin Tian was curious when he saw that he didn''t get angry. The young man smiled and said, "my name is Yu Wenyun. I''ll take care of you when I meet you for the first time." But Lin Tian was curious to stare at this Yuwen cloud, and the dancing fire swallow said strangely, "this guy is not as terrible as the rumor." "

    Yu Wenyun laughs at the dancing fire swallow," is my hearsay terrible? " I heard that there are several young men in Yuwen family. They are all extraordinary and fierce. However, you This dancing swallow feels strange. "

    " this kind of rumor, some of which are true and some of which are false, don''t care. " Yu Wenyun laughs at Lin Tian and others. "

    the dancing fire swallow made a sound, and the passers-by around was also surprised. As for the Yuwen cloud, who looked at Lin Tian with a smile," just heard the guards say, you want to find someone? " "

    " yes. " I''ll take you to the manager Yuwenyun is very straightforward and directly leads Lin Tian and others into the villa. But the dancing swallow felt strange and asked Lin Tian, "is this guy cheating?" "

    " if you''re afraid, you don''t have to go in. " Lin Tian smiled at the dancing swallow, and the dancing swallow said gloomily, "afraid? I''ll be afraid? " It''s hard to say "

    the dancing flamingo was annoyed and said," I tell you, I have seen many demons along the way, but what about it? Not all of them are scared away by me one by one? " When Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak, the dancing swallow said angrily, "what''s crazy?" Lin Tian still didn''t speak, but Yu Wenyun smiled at Wu Huoyan and said, "what''s your name, girl?"

    "dancing fire swallow!" "

    " dancing girl, you are very angry. " "

    " you just explode! " Dance fire Yan depressed, and that Yuwen cloud said with a smile, "interesting." After seeing this Yuwen cloud tease himself, she asked, "I said, shouldn''t you clean him up? How to make fun of me instead. " "

    " get rid of him? Why? " Yu Wenyun doesn''t understand, but the dancing swallow explains, "you Yuwen family, don''t you let outsiders come? And he''s making trouble at your door, so you should deal with him! "

 Chapter 2923 robbing the moon

    Yu Wenyun listened to it and immediately became happy, while dancing Huoyan wondered, "what are you laughing at?" "

    " he made trouble because he wanted to find someone, so he was not a troublemaker. " Yuwen said with a smile, but the dancing swallow felt strange? What is that? " After thinking about it, Yuwen Yun smiled, "well, ask the chief manager." Will the chief executive trouble him Dancing fire swallow suddenly became curious, but that Yuwen cloud was surprised and said, "girl, aren''t you all together? Why do you always want us to clean him up? " Who was with him Dancing fire swallow pretends to be silly, but Yuwen cloud doubts, "are you sure it''s not a group?"

    dancing fire swallow nodded heavily, "not together!" Hearing this, Yu Wenyun looked at several people in Lin Tian again, and then asked with a smile, "is that so?" Tianhei and Tiancheng don''t know how to explain, but Lin Tian says, "don''t worry about her, she''s just so boring." "

    " who''s bored? " "Dance fire swallow is angry way, but Yu Wenyun actually smiled," you, really interesting. " As soon as the voice dropped, a serious middle-aged man appeared in front of him. The man stared at the crowd, his brow wrinkled, and he seemed to fix them all. "

    Yu Wenyun smiled at him and said," chief executive, these guys, want to find someone. " But the chief executive was cold. "Little childe, we Yuwen family have our rules. If you bring people like this, you won''t be afraid to blame the head of the family." My father went out and didn''t take care of it The Yuwen cloud smiled, and the chief executive said coldly, "he told me before he left, let me look at the Yuwen family." "

    " and then? " Yu Wenyun asked, but the chief executive took out a red whip and said, "I want to clean them up." Yuwen Yun frowned, "chief manager, they are invited in by me." "

    " so what? " The chief executive obviously didn''t put Yu Wenyun in his eyes, while the dancing fire swallow said in a low voice, "you chief executive don''t seem to put you in his eyes." "

    Yu Wenyun sighed for a while," in Yuwen family, the chief executive has great power. I am just a little childe. How can I compare with the chief executive? " When the chief executive heard this, he frowned, "young master, you are lifting me." I didn''t mean to lift you up. I''m telling you the truth Yu Wenyun smiled at the chief executive, and the chief executive continued, "little childe, it''s the family owner''s trust that makes me manage the family, so please don''t worry too much." How dare I Yu Wenyun smiles, and Lin Tian and others know from their conversation that the relationship between them is obviously not good. It also makes you understand why Yu Wenyun wants them to come in. It''s obviously against the chief executive. No matter what Yu Wenyun said, the chief executive pointed to several people in Lin Tian with a whip. "Who was making trouble outside the door just now?" I came to find someone Lin Tian looked at the chief executive, and the chief executive said coldly, "come to our Yuwen family to find someone? Are you in the wrong place? " I didn''t go wrong Lin Tian said, "I don''t know the height of the earth." At this time, the whip of the chief manager hit Lin Tian, trying to shake the spirit of Lin Tian, but the whip stopped in the middle of the air, unable to go down. This made the chief executive confused and stared at Lin Tian. "What did you do to my magic weapon?" With a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, the whip fell on Lin Tian''s hand, and the guards nearby were shocked. Not only that, the Yuwen cloud also praised, "OK!" "The manager is too weak, isn''t he?" she wondered But the chief executive stared at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, I must kill you today." Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but the general manager released a strong breath, and the north and other people were scared by the breath one by one that day. But Yu Wenyun said with a smile, "chief executive, what are you doing?" I''m going to kill him After finishing, the chief executive arrived at Lin Tian''s front, and then hit Lin Tian''s spirit with one hand. But Lin Tian didn''t do anything. The people were shocked. Some of them stammered, "isn''t he just in the Golden State?" "

    " he is not afraid of the attack of the chief executive? " It''s not right There was a commotion on the spot, and Yu Wenyun was also interested in it. He also smiled at Lin Tian and said, "brother, you are so powerful." "

    Yu Wenyun and the chief executive are facing each other, which makes the chief executive very depressed." young master, are you going to stand on the side of outsiders? " "

    " outsiders? Who is an outsider? " "He, they are." Big manager airway, and that Yuwen cloud said with a smile, "now they are my friends, what? Is there a problem? " "

    " friend? What time is it? " The chief manager was in a hurry, and the Yuwen cloud said with a smile, "just at the door, I made friends with them." "

    " you, did you come to annoy me on purpose? " The chief steward said angrily, and Yu Wenyun smiled, "how dare you? You are the chief steward, I am a little boy, how can I deliberately annoy you?" "

    " are you still here? " The chief executive is going mad with rage, but Yu Wenyun says with a smile, "my friends just want to find someone. You don''t know what to do, you have to find someone to get in trouble, but now? Did you lose face? " "This is just the beginning!" groaned the chief executive "

    " what? What else can''t you do? " This Yuwen cloud is confused, and the chief executive stares, "the most important thing for our Yuwen family is genius and expert." After that, the chief executive shouted to the dark place, "rob the moon, come out!" At this time, a red light flashed in the dark, and a crescent knife appeared. When the crescent knife reached the public, it turned into a young man. The young man''s face is cold, and he can''t see the joys and sorrows. He looks like a wooden man. Yuwenyun frowned immediately. "I said, chief executive, you have called the most powerful genius of the family to rob the moon?" "

    " isn''t the person you are looking for very powerful? Then I''ll let our genius compete with him and see who''s good. " The chief executive hummed. However, Yuwen Yun''s face is dignified. "Although it''s said that the two-star God Zun robbed the moon, his power is not weaker than that of the three-star God Zun." Is he not the golden realm? Still resist my attack? " The chief manager flattered each other, but Yuwen Yun couldn''t help saying, "you are really cruel." "

    " young master, if you don''t want your friend to die, please let him surrender and accept the punishment. Maybe he can save his life. Otherwise, if you rob the moon too hard, you won''t be well off. " Hearing this, Yu Wenyun gets angry, but Lin Tian says, "if I kill him, can I find someone?" "

    " kill him? " The chief manager thought he heard it wrong, and the guards nearby thought they heard it wrong, so they blinked one by one and stared at Lin Tian strangely.

 Chapter 2924 two brothers in discord

    Yu Wenyun was shocked by Lin Tian''s arrogance. He also looked at Lin Tian. "I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." But Lin Tian looked at the general manager and said, "how are you doing?" The chief executive thought that robbing the moon against Lin Tian was as simple as killing an ant, so he sneered, "yes, but I''m afraid you didn''t die." "

    " OK, let''s go. " Lin Tian was very calm, and the chief executive looked to rob the moon. "Rob the moon. I''ll give it to you. Take good care of him." "

    " yes. " The woodman who robbed the moon made a sound of kindness, and then turned into countless lights. He went to Dalin''s body in a moment, and hit dozens of palms in a row. "

    " bang bang! " Everyone thought that the attack was enough to kill Lin Tian, so everyone was waiting to see a good play. But after the moon robbery stopped, Lin Tian said, "the attack is over?" The face of the dead man who robbed the moon was startled, and Yuwen Yun was very happy, "OK." The chief executive frowned, "how could this be?" Everyone else was talking about it, especially the guards, "how come it''s ok?" "

    " who knows. " Everyone in the room was shocked, while Beihe and Tiancheng were relieved that day. As for the dancing fire swallow, they wondered, "it''s OK!" But Lin Tian stared at the stunned moon, "is it my turn?"

    the moon robber immediately gathered a red cover to protect himself from Lin Tian''s "humble" attack. The chief executive is still joking, "boy, although you resist his attack, your attack will never hurt him." "

    " absolute? " "

    " nonsense, he is a genius of two-star gods. How about you? Golden realm? What kind of power can you unleash? " The chief manager thought that Lin Tian must have some magic weapon, so he has such a strong defense. But in terms of attack, Lin Tian can never hurt the moon robber. Not only the chief executive thought so, but also the guards thought so, while Lin Tian stared at the moon robber and smiled strangely. The next moment, everyone saw a scene of shock.

    only Lin Tian, who borrowed the soul power of robbing the moon, then used the emptiness and "boom" to hit the moon heavily.

    plundering the moon took several painful steps back, while others were stunned. As for the chief executive, he said, "how can this be possible?"

    robbing the moon will not willingly attack Lin Tian again, but it will do no harm to Lin Tian, on the contrary, countless shadows of Lin Tian will disperse. After several rounds, the soul of the moon robber was smoking, and Yu Wenyun laughed, "chief executive, it seems that this moon robber is not good." The general manager was angry and asked, "what do you mean?" He had no choice but to rob the moon and said to the chief executive, "chief executive, he is not simple indeed." I don''t care. If you want to kill him, you will be killed The chief executive stared angrily at the moon robbery. After hesitating, he stared at Lin Tian. "Don''t blame me, boy." People are curious about how to do this month''s robbery, and the chief executive is also curious to stare at the moon. As for Yu Wenyun, he reminds them, "don''t try to rob the moon." He didn''t pay attention to the moon robbery, but after staring at Lin Tian for a while, the red light of his whole body flickered, then loomed, and finally turned into a huge boxing shadow. Fire soul fist Some people exclaimed, and the chief executive said excitedly, "he even put out the fire soul fist." "

    Yu Wenyun is shocked. He immediately reminds Lin Tian," be careful with this fist technique. It will burn the soul. " Lin Tian doesn''t care, but continues to stand there and watch. As for the dancing fire swallow, she murmurs, "this fist technique seems not simple." "Second brother, do you think he can resist it?" Tianbei asked This fist technique seems to have a lot of advantages Tiancheng can feel the horror of boxing when standing there. "[P]

    Tianbei boon said," it looks very scary. " At this time, the shadow of that fist fell on Lin Tian and hit thousands of attacks in a row, and the speed was very fast, just like a flash. To everyone''s astonishment, Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He was still there laughing at the moon robbery. "Is that ok?"

    the moon robbery was shocked, and the main pipe airway, "waste!" "

    Yu Wenyun tut said," OK, very good! " At this time, there was a strong breath in the dark, "chief executive, when did you play such a boring game with these people?" "

    " big boy! " The chief executive immediately bowed to the darkness, and Yu Wenyun frowned. At the next moment, a steady young man appears, and looks serious. His eyes are full of overlord spirit. The guards and the general manager all respectfully said to him, "grand master."

    yuwentian, yuwenyun''s elder brother, is very strong and domineering. "

    " Xiao Yun, do you bring someone here without notice? " Yu Wentian stares at Yu Wenyun and questions. Yu Wenyun is obviously afraid of his brother, so he hesitates to smile, "brother, I just brought a friend here. Is it necessary to be so troublesome?" "

    " you know our Yuwen family rules, no matter who is going in or out, you have to go through the chief executive''s approval. What about you? Don''t want to behave? " That Yu Wen day asks a way. Yuwen Yun was depressed on his face. "Elder brother, how can I say that I am the second in my family? Do I have to agree with the chief manager if I want to bring someone?" "

    " what? You think you''ve made a difference? Don''t want to hear from the manager? " The Yuwen sky asked, and Yuwen cloud said, "big brother, I''m not small anymore." "

    " no small? I don''t know when you will be cheated. " Yuwen said with cold eyes. Yuwen cloud was very reluctant, but that Yuwen sky glanced at Lin Tian, "although I don''t know who you are, we have our rules." "

    " what if I am determined to find someone? " Lin Tian asked, but Yu Wen said coldly, "no way!" "

    " what do I want? " Lin Tian stares at him, and then Yuwen Tian and Lin Tian look at each other. Everyone around them is scared. Some people said, "this boy, how dare you fight with the eldest son?" I think he wants to die I don''t know the height of the earth "

    the dancing fire Yan tut on one side said," this is the strength contest. " "Dancing girl, don''t you think it''s messy enough?" said Tian Cheng "

    " fear anything. Anyway, if he is crazy, let him go crazy. I''ll see when he can go crazy. " Dance fire Yan is exuberant way, and Tian Cheng two brothers are helpless shake their heads. However, Yuwen Yun advised Yuwen Tian, "elder brother, they are my friends after all. It''s a shame for you to do so." "

    " face? Do you have one? " Yu Wentian asked, but Yu Wenyun couldn''t help saying, "big brother, I treat you as my brother, but what do you mean?" I''m afraid you will be cheated! Yes? Do you want to fight your big brother? " Yuwen said with cold eyes. Yuwen was too angry to speak, and the chief executive said to him, "young master, I advise you to step back." "

    " what if I don''t quit today? " That Yuwen cloud walked up, stood in the center of Lin Tian and Yuwen Tian, and even with a little bit of struggle against his brother.

 Chapter 2925 God on the cloud

    The guards were shocked. Apparently, they didn''t think that the little prince would openly fight against the big prince. There is a flash in Yuwen''s cold eyes, and his right hand stretches out. A chain of lightning binds Yuwen cloud. The crowd was shocked, and Yu Wenyun was trapped by the lightning chain and said, "you even use this to deal with me." "

    " if you don''t get out of the way, I''ll let you go! " "

    " if you dare, you will come! " Yu Wenyun hummed, and Yu Wentian suddenly increased his strength, making the spirit of Yu Wenyun smoke. One Lin Tian comes forward and grabs the chain. Then the lightning in the chain disappears instantly, and Lin Tian discards all the chains. "

    " bang bang ", the chain broke, and everyone was completely shocked, and that Yuwen cloud was also covered. As for Yuwen weather, he stared at Lin Tian angrily," do you dare to waste my magic weapon? " "

    " I''m just looking for someone. Why bother? " Lin Tian said, but he was so angry that Yu Wentian said coldly, "just like you, do you want to find someone?" "

    " what? Is there a problem? " "

    " if you are polite, I may think about it, but you do, dream! " That Yuwen Tian hums. "

    " Oh? So you''re not going to let me look for it? " Lin Tian asked, and Yu Wentian said proudly, "that''s right!" I''ll have to take you all down Lin Tian''s words attracted the ridicule of countless guards. The chief executive joked at Lin Tian, "don''t talk too crazy, boy, or you won''t know how to die." Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but countless demons scattered and died together. The chief executive immediately called out, "come." At once, countless guards came forward, and the chief executive ordered, "kill these shadows for me." "

    " yes! " These people immediately play all kinds of ghost and soul skills. But for Lin Tian, the attack of those people is tickling. This made everyone gape at the sight, and Yuwen secretly scolded, "who is this guy? How can it be so difficult to deal with?" But Lin Tian condenses his paintbrush, and then directly chains it on Yuwen Tian. Yuwen Tian''s divine color changes greatly, "let me go!" I''m looking for someone Lin Tian is still saying that, while Yu Wentian is gnashing his teeth. At this time, a golden sword shadow flashed in the air and directly cut the chains of Lin Tian.

    Yu Wentian is free, and then he says happily, "thank you, master." When people heard Yu Wentian''s words, they knelt down in the dark, but Yu Wenyun frowned. The dancing fire swallow was surprised and said, "is it the Legendary God on the cloud?" "

    " God on the cloud? " Tiancheng is suspicious, and Tianbei is also curious, "who is this God on the cloud?" It''s said that Yuwen family has a superior person, who is very skilled The dancing swallow explained curiously. When Lin Tiangang was looking for each other, the other said, "boy, do you know that it''s a foul to keep demons in the world of heavenly spirits?" "

    " captive devil? " The scene was startled one by one, and the two people in Tianbei were frightened. As for Yuwen Tian, he said, "master, do you think he keeps demons?" "

    " yes, he has devil''s breath, but he hides well. Ordinary people can''t find it, but they can''t escape my eyes. " The other side said confidently. At once, Yuwen Tian stared at Lin Tian happily, "boy, you''re finished." "

    not only that, the chief executive said excitedly," I''ll inform the reward soul hunter of the spirit alliance. " But Yu Wenyun was in a hurry and said to Lin Tian, "hurry up." But Lin Tian didn''t think so. "What are you going to do?" "

    " it''s a felony to keep demons in captivity. Once the reward Hunter comes, you can''t escape. " Yu Wenyun said in a hurry. But Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. Instead, he asked the man in the dark and smiled, "you say I keep demons, do you have any evidence?" I can sense it "

    " sensed? Is it possible? " Lin Tian doesn''t believe that the other side can sense it, but he wonders how the other side knows. The God on the cloud is smiling, "what''s the matter? Don''t believe it? " "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian asked, and the God on the cloud stood there and joked, "wait for you to explain with the people in the alliance of heaven and soul." Lin Tian said, "it''s useless who will come today." "

    " Oh? So crazy? " The God on the cloud laughs, and yuwentian laughs, "boy, do you know the status of the alliance of heaven and soul in the world of heaven and soul?" "

    " as I said, it''s useless for anyone to come today. " Lin Tian was still saying that, and then a voice came from the outside of the house, "who says it''s useless?" People turn around one after another and see a man wearing some ghost weapons and a special silver bow behind him. "

    Yuwen Tianli said excitedly," brother Yinfeng. " "

    Yinfeng, the bounty soul hunter in the stronghold of the alliance of spirits and heaven, only saw him ask," is he hiding demons? " "

    " yes, my master said, he has devil breath. " This Yu Wen day accuses that Lin day to say. "

    Yinfeng looks at Lin Tian after his grace voice," boy, do you hand it in yourself, or do I check it? " But Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "can you sense the devil in me?" "

    look up and down in the silver wind," I didn''t see it at first, but I have to look at it carefully! " "

    " take a closer look? How can I have a closer look? " Lin Tian asked, and Yin Feng replied, "it''s very simple. Check your memory." "

    Tianbei and others were shocked, and yuwenyun hurriedly said," brother Yinfeng, there is a misunderstanding in this. " Misunderstanding? What do you mean? " Yinfeng asked strangely, and Yuwen cloud told him about his fight with his family. At last, he said, "it''s because I brought my friends here. They were not happy, so they slandered him." Silver wind frowned, and Yuwen said, "little brother, do you think what my master said is false?" "

    " does your master have any evidence? " The Yuwen cloud asked, and the God on the cloud in the dark smiled, "I have a picture. You can see if it''s evidence." Everyone wondered what the picture was, and then a picture appeared. It was Lin Tian''s picture of controlling the light devil to deal with the old devil. Seeing all this, everyone was shocked, and the silver wind stared at Lin Tiandao, "what else do you want to say, boy?" "

    " you can see that there are only me and two demons in the scene. If I have one devil, how else can he know if he doesn''t have the other? " Lin Tian asked. As soon as this was said, people thought it was reasonable, so they began to talk about it, and Yuwen Tian said, "I, my master, can''t raise demons." But Yuwen said with a smile, "but how does this picture come from?" "

    Silver wind shouted," God on the cloud, how do you get this picture? " "

    " this is simple. I just killed a demon recently, and then took his memory. If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you. " The other side said. There is a ball of lightning in the air. In this ball, the old devil screams and screams, as if he has been devastated. "

    " you see? He is being destroyed by me! " The God on the cloud laughs in the dark.

 Chapter 2926 identity detection

    When they saw the old devil like this, they focused on Lin Tian, especially Yu Wentian said with a smile, "boy, have you seen it? My master, it''s a demon, not a demon!" "

    " I will, too. " When Lin Tian waved, a ball appeared, and the ball was shining with black light. In this black light, the lantern devil is also very painful. In fact, this is an illusion created by Lin Tian. People were shocked and looked at each other, while Yuwen Yun said excitedly, "brother Yinfeng, you see, he is also trapped in a devil!" The cloud God in the dark obviously does not believe, "I dare to let it go, do you dare?" Try it Lin Tian smiled, and then the old devil wanted to say something, but the thunder and lightning attacked it. But Lin Tian flashed by, grabbing the lightning ball in one hand, and then holding it in his hand, the lightning ball immediately stopped attacking the old devil. "

    God on the cloud shouted," what do you mean, boy? " "

    " I want to know whether it was kept in captivity or captured by you. " Lin tianxie laughed, and the God on the cloud hummed, "funny, I caught it." "

    " it''s up to him. " When Lin Tian finished, he stared at the old devil and said with a smile, "you have only one chance."

    the old devil is in the lightning ball at the moment. If he doesn''t tell the truth, Lin Tian will surely kill himself. But now the alliance of heaven and soul is also here. So he said in a hurry, "I have to die, so it''s better not to say!" Don''t worry, as long as you are honest, I can protect you from death Lin Tian said to the old devil, "really?" Of course Lin Tian affirms a way, but that on the cloud God venerable but secretly ridicule, "his words, you also believe?" Lin Tian replied, "is that better than being killed by you?" "

    " kill? Boy, don''t be bloody! " The God on the cloud breathed, but Lin Tian ignored it, and stared at the ball directly, "how do you think about it?" The old devil had to bite his teeth and say, "actually, I''m here to join the God on the cloud." "

    " join? " The crowd exclaimed, and the cloud God shouted, "don''t talk about anything, I don''t know you." The old devil explained, "many years ago, God on the cloud was worshipped outside the city of soulman and saved by me. Then he promised me that I could find him if I had any difficulty in the future. I just wanted to help him end up with some enemies." "

    " you, you talk nonsense, I don''t know you! " Cloud God immediately explained, saying that, a white haired old man appeared, at the same time, all flashing lightning, a moment in front of Da Lin Tian, want to grab the ball. Lin Tian immediately took up the ball, then backed up and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you want to be silenced? " "

    " boy, hand it in! " The God on the cloud shouted, and Lin Tian laughed at him. "I''d like to know how many shameless things you''ve done." "

    " he is a devil, who will believe him? " The God on the cloud hummed, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "you caught him. Why didn''t you say his words were untrustworthy when you used him to confront me just now?" Yuwenyun agreed, "yes, just now when you let it come out for confrontation, let''s see the picture he gave you." The God on the cloud was too angry to speak, but he said to the silver wind, "now the two demons are in his hands. As a member of the spirit alliance, you should kill these two demons." After nodding, Yinfeng looked at Lin Tian. "I''m only responsible for killing demons, so in order to prove your innocence, both demons must be handed over to me." People thought that Lin Tian would give the devil to Yin Feng, so they could get rid of the relationship. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I just said, I want to protect the devil." "

    " protect the devil? How dare you say that? " Yinfeng frowns, and Yuwen cloud worries. He quickly says to Lin Tian, "brother, I''d better give the devil away." But Yu Wentian laughed, "I said, my little brother, you look crazy. You don''t put the rules of the spirit alliance into perspective." "If he is not crazy, how can he be called Lindi?" "

    " Lindy? " Several people in Tiancheng were shocked, but some people didn''t know what emperor Lin represented, because this world of heavenly spirits came from people in various divine realms. But Lin Tian looked at God Zun on the cloud, and God Zun on the cloud smiled, "what are you doing watching me like this?" "

    " are you part of our world? " Lin Tianhu doubts, and the God on the cloud shakes his head, "no, but I know your story." "

    " who told you that? " How can I answer you The God on the cloud smiled strangely, but Lin Tian thought deeply, "how does he recognize my identity?" After all, they are not Lin Di''s identity now, so even Tianbei people can''t tell their real identity, but the other party knows their origin, and they are not from their own world. This is what surprised Lin Tian. But the dancing swallow came up and looked at Lin Tian. "Hello, are you really Lin Di?" Lin Tian didn''t answer, but the silver wind said, "I don''t care what your name is, and I''m not interested in your world. But when I come to the world of heavenly spirits, I have to abide by the rules of the alliance of heavenly spirits!" "

    " what if I don''t? " Lin Tian looks at the silver wind, and the silver wind is cold. "If not, it''s against our tianhun alliance. If the consequences are serious, it will be on the wanted list. At that time, countless reward Soul Hunters will find you in trouble." "

    " if you don''t want to die, come. " Lin Tian''s words made everyone exclaim. "

    the God on the cloud smiled at the silver wind," see, this boy, you don''t pay attention to the alliance of heaven and soul at all. "

    Yinfeng takes out a shackle and quickly throws it out. Then Lin Tian is covered by the shackle. "

    the God on the cloud is very happy, and he still stares at Lin Tiandao," if you want to be crazy, you can go back to your world crazy, but why do you come here? " "

    " who are you? " Lin Tian asked again, and the god Buddha on the cloud said with a smile, "there is an adult, let me wait for you, and then serve you well." "

    " who! " Why do I tell you The God on the cloud worships the evil smile, and Lin Tian grabs those chains with one hand. Later, people were shocked to see that these chains were all broken, and Lin Tian''s destruction directly hit the God on the cloud.

    the God on the cloud immediately screamed and wanted to escape, while countless shadows of Lin Tian scattered around him. "

    the God on the cloud was shocked and shouted to the silver wind," silver wind, what are you doing? Hurry up and clean him up. " After the sound of Yinfeng, he immediately said to Lin Tianxia, "boy, I am commanding you as the alliance of heaven and soul!" I''m sorry, I don''t recognize the alliance of spirits! I only know myself! " Lin Tian said coldly. When they heard this, they were all shocked, and the dancing swallow murmured, "isn''t he really Lin Di?" "

    Tian Cheng congealed and said," but I heard that Lin Di disappeared years ago. " Tianbei also wondered, "no, how could he be Lin Di?"

 Chapter 2927 no trace

    Yinfeng looks ugly, and then takes out the bow behind him, but with so many shadows, he doesn''t know which one to attack, only the airway, "do you really want to fight with our heavenly soul alliance?" But Lin Tian said, "you''d better not provoke me!" Everyone exclaimed, and Lin Tian''s demons cast shackles one by one and bound the God on the cloud. The God on the cloud lost his color and shouted, "go, kill him." But there are so many shadows. The chief executive doesn''t know which one to attack. He can only shout to the guards, "what''s the stupidity? Together! "

    the guards looked at each other, until Yu Wentian said, "not yet?" People immediately go up and attack the shadows one by one. After the shadows disappear one by one, they appear again as if they can''t be destroyed. Not only that, Lin Tian also grabbed the cloud God and pulled his soul. At the same time, he entered the soul seal. However, many memories of the God on the cloud are vacant, but there is a voice that Lin Tian is familiar with.

    this voice is as like as two peas who were originally in control of all circles and fairyland. This made Lin Tian question, "who is that adult?" "

    " I, I don''t know, I just know to follow his requirements, otherwise I will die. " The God on the cloud flustered. Lin Tian had to try to restore the memory of the other party. However, the other party is the God Zun. His ability to restore memory is useless for the God Zun. "

    " Damn it! " Lin tianben thought that he could restore his memory and find the man''s appearance, but he didn''t get anything at the moment. "

    " big man, it really has nothing to do with me. I just do things for others. " God on the cloud stuttered, but people didn''t expect that God on the cloud would surrender. For Lin Tian, his hope lies in Tianfeng at the moment, and only when he gets other divinities can he know more things he wants to know. So Lin Tian said to the God on the cloud, "go, let them help me find a man named Tianfeng."

    the God on the cloud answered and shouted to Yu Wentian, "hurry up, call a man named Tianfeng." "

    Yu Wentian doubts," master, here. " "

    " I''ll let you go. What''s the bullshit? " The God on the cloud is in a hurry, but Yuwen Tian only looks good to the chief manager, "go." They had to leave, but the silver wind stared at the ghosts and Lin tianbenzun, "you''d better surrender quickly, otherwise." I don''t have time to play with you Lin Tian said, let this silver wind be very depressed, "OK, no time, right? Then I will release your information later, and then you will be wanted! " "

    " what a hassle! " Lin Tian can''t help but say, then he comes to Yinfeng, and a shackle entangles his spirit. "

    Yinfeng is shocked," what are you doing Others were also frightened, especially Yu Wenyun worried, "this brother, a member of the heaven soul alliance, can''t be hurt." I just want him to leave me alone Lin Tian finished, a soul seal into the silver wind, and silver wind stare, "you." Would you like me to invite you to leave Lin Tian takes back the shadow and stares at the silver wind with cold eyes. The silver wind turns and leaves in a hurry. The guards were scared to be silly, and Yu Wenyun was even more worried, "I don''t know if the people of the spirit alliance will come." But Lin Tian doesn''t care, and the dancing swallow continues to pester Lin Tian and asks, "are you Lin Di?" "

    " so what, not so what? " Lin Tian stared at her and asked, and the dancing swallow said gloomily, "yes, no matter whether you are or not, you are so annoying." Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Tianbei couldn''t help saying, "little brother, are you really Lin Di?" Seeing Tianbei, Lin Tian doesn''t want to hide it. After all, his whereabouts have been exposed and there is nothing to hide. So Lin Tianen said, "yes." Take a breath from Tianbei, "it''s said you are." "

    " hearsay is hearsay. " When they heard this, Tianbei and Tiancheng were amazed, but Yuwen Tian and the chief manager ran in a hurry. "

    the God on the cloud asked quickly," how is it? Is it coming? " "

    " teacher, master, no, it''s gone. " Yu Wentian was in a hurry, and the chief executive hesitated, "just now, I asked someone to check and say that this man disappeared suddenly just a moment ago." "

    the God on the cloud was shocked," it is impossible for Yuwen family to leave. " "

    Yu Wentian and the chief executive have no choice but to face each other, while God Zun on the cloud hurriedly looks at Lin Tian and says," Sir, look here. " Did you cheat me Lin Tianleng stared at the two men, who nodded wildly, and the chief executive also took out a letter, "it is said that this was found in the man''s room." After reading the letter, Lin Tian looks at the two people in Tianbei, and they take the letter and open it. But Tianbei and Tiancheng looked at Lin Tian and said, "Lin Di, it''s for you." "

    " give it to me? " Lin Tianhu doubted, and then took the letter, which said, "first of all, Lin Di, congratulations on finding the heaven soul world. Second, congratulations on finding their three brothers. But their eldest brother has been taken away by me, so it''s impossible for you to gather the divinity of heaven." Lin Tian said angrily, "let him take the lead again!" "

    Tian Cheng is in a hurry," Lin Di, what''s going on Lin Tian talks about his grudges and the mysterious man, and Tian Cheng is shocked, "so, you are looking for our three brothers to find the divine calculation of heaven and then figure out the identity of that man?" "[P]

    Lin Tianen said," yes, this guy always wipes out the memory of every controlled person, so he can''t be identified at all, let alone know what he wants to do. " "Now our eldest brother has been arrested, I''m afraid he can''t help you," said Tian Cheng Tianbei is even more angry, "this son of a bitch, it''s disgusting!" Lin Tianze was deep in thought and said, "he will definitely find me." "

    Tian Cheng and Tian Bei look at each other, while Lin Tianna, Yu Wentian and the chief manager," take me to the place where this letter was found. " The two men were stunned, and the God on the cloud said, "lead the way!" "

    " yes! " Two people immediately lead the way, and Lin Tian hurriedly keeps up with the pace, as for Tianbei two people also catch up.

    Yuwen cloud also follows. As she walked, she murmured, "this emperor Lin is as crazy as the hearsay!" About a moment later, Lin Tian came to a hut, and the chief executive pointed to it and said, "here is the place where Tianfeng usually rests." Lin Tian goes in and opens the "magic eye skill". He starts to check to see if he can find any clues. Two brothers, Tianbei and Tiancheng, also look around to see if they can find what their eldest brother left behind. While yuwentian and the chief executive stood on the cloud, especially yuwentian whispered, "master, are you really under his control?" "

    " less nonsense! " The God on the cloud looked white, but Yu Wentian had no choice but to say nothing. As for the chief executive, he had no choice but to look at him.

 Chapter 2928 the main hall

    At this time, Lin Tian frowned, because the other side even wiped the trace very clean. "

    " can you wipe it so clean? " Lin Tianhu doubts, and Tianbei wonders, "my elder brother, can he save it?" "

    " that guy targeted me on purpose, so your big brother, it''s not so easy to die. " Lin Tian explained. When Tianbei and Tianbei heard this, they were relieved. Lin Tian looked up to the cloud and said, "what did that man arrange for you?" "Let me wait for you here," stammered the God on the cloud "

    " wait for me? " "

    " yes, he knows you will come, so he asked me to wait for you, frame you, and then uncover your identity. " The God on the cloud held tight. Lin Tianhu doubts, "frame me, I can understand, but what''s the meaning of breaking through my identity?" I don''t know much about your world, so I don''t know if you ask me Lin Tian looks to Tianbei and Tiancheng, "do you two know why that guy wants to break my identity?" They didn''t understand each other very well, so they shook their heads, while the dancing swallow said excitedly, "I know." "

    " you know Lin Tianyi stares at Wu Huoyan, and she says with a smile, "you must have bullied him, and he wants to revenge you and make you lose your reputation, so he wants the people of the alliance of heaven and soul to clean you up, make you a street mouse, and then let those who know you laugh at you." "

    " it sounds like this, but is it too childish for a God to play this way? " Lin Tian asked, and dancing fire swallow despised, "don''t always say that you are childish, can''t God respect have revenge?" After meditating for a while, Lin Tian looked at the God on the cloud and said, "help me to check in the city of soul fan to see if there is any trace of the wind." "

    " yes, sir, I''ll arrange it right away. " Cloud God said, immediately let yuwentian and the chief manager to do things. Lin Tianze left Yuwen''s home. "

    Tianbei and Tiancheng hurry to catch up, and wuhuoyan knows that Lin Tian is the queen of Lin, so she can''t help but live on one side and say," I didn''t expect that the great Lin Di has been calculated for so long. " Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Yu Wenyun runs out and yells to Lin Tian, "brother Lin, maybe I can help you." Lin Tian suddenly stopped and looked at him, "can you help me?" "

    " yes, I know a strange man. He has a strong tracking ability. " Yu Wenyun said confidently. Lin Tianhu looks at Yu Wenyun suspiciously, but the dancing swallow is curious, "why didn''t you just say that?" As you can see, I don''t want to talk to my brother or those people, so I can''t let them know who I know, right Yuwen said with a smile. "

    " you''re a different kind of family. " Dancing fire Yan said the idea in her heart, but Tianbei asked, "please show me the way." He also said, "yes, if we can find our eldest brother, we will thank you again." "

    " I will help if I can, but my friend has a strange temper, so only when I go can I know if he is willing to help. " Yu Wenyun looks embarrassed. "

    Tiancheng pleaded," please lead the way "

    " well, let''s go. " Yu Wenyun immediately leads the way, but when Lin Tian and others walk on the street, they attract countless people''s attention, some people are still muttering. "

    " have you heard? This kid has the devil. " It''s said that silver wind, the bounty of soul hunter from the alliance of heaven and soul, has been taken down "

    " then what''s he doing with the alliance of heaven and soul Later, more and more people joined in the discussion, and Yuwen cloud looked ugly, "it seems that everything happened in Yuwen family has spread." "

    but Lin Tian said calmly," spread it. It''s no big deal. " When he heard this, Yuwen Yun frowned, "aren''t you afraid that those bounty Soul Hunters will trouble you?" "

    " if you don''t want to die, just come. " Lin Tian said crazily, and Yuwen Yun took a breath, "it''s powerful." "

    Tianbei and Tiancheng know Lin Tian '' "

    " master? Have I ever been afraid? " Lin Tian said, "crazy, you will continue to be crazy." At this time, a group of people appeared in front of and behind Lin Tian and others, and then surrounded Lin Tian and others. Yu Wenyun frowned, "it''s like a reward soul hunter of the spirit alliance." "

    " here it is, it really is. " On contrary, dancing fire swallow was excited. On that day, Beihe and Tiancheng looked at each other. As for this group, a man in white armor came out, and a ghost sword was inserted on the ground. The onlookers exclaimed, "it''s Wang Jian, the temple leader of the ancient alliance of the spirit city." "

    " what? He''s the three star God master, Wang Jian? " "

    " yes, it''s him. It''s said that one move can kill the three-star devil! " How terrible "

    Yu Wenyun frowned," the Lord of the palace, is there any misunderstanding among them? " Misunderstanding? But that''s not what I heard. " Wang Jian said coldly, and Yuwen said with a smile, "where did you hear that?" Many people in your Yuwen family can testify, can''t they Wang Jian stares at Yu Wenyun and asks. "

    Yu Wenyun said in a hurry," don''t believe those servants. " I''m sorry, but we will not let anyone break the rules The king sword is serious. Yuwen Yun didn''t know what to do, but Wang Jian stared at Lin Tian and looked up and down and said, "Jin Shenjing dare to speak up?"

    "get out of the way!" Lin Tian''s two words directly made people exclaim, and those in the alliance of heaven and soul couldn''t help but press Nai and want to go up and clean up Lin Tian. The brow of Wang Jianmei frowned, "boy, are you really not afraid of death?" I don''t care how strong you are. I don''t care who you are. It''s better not to offend me Lin Tian said directly. People in the spirit alliance are even more annoyed. Some people also shout, "Lord of the palace, get rid of him." Let me come, Lord "

    " Lord, I can handle him in one move! " Those people want to start one after another, but the onlookers stare at it like watching a play. As for the dancing fire swallow Tut, "boy, you''re finished, so many people, see how you deal with it!" Wang Jian pulls out the sword with one hand, and then the sword makes countless black sword shadows. Then those black sword shadows entwine Lin Tian one by one, intending to shake Lin Tian''s spirit away. But Lin Tian looked at these swords and said, "carving insects and tricks!" "

    " small skills of carving insects? " The king''s sword hummed. The shadows of those swords entered the celestial body of the forest one by one. Yuwen was shocked. The dancing swallow blinked, "I don''t know if it''s OK."

    who knows Lin Tian shrugged his shoulders and did not make complaints about it. This made the dance fire swallow Tucao, "there is nothing more!"

 Chapter 2929 the vase is of some use

    People thought that Wang Jian could easily destroy Lin Tian. But when Wang Jian went down, he didn''t hurt Lin Tian at all. That Wang Jianning got up again, "why don''t you have anything?" "

    " do you think it is necessary to explain it to you? " Lin Tian asked, and Wang Jian stared at Lin Tian angrily, "wait a minute, you will know it''s wrong!" When he finished, the sword retreated and shouted to the alliance of heaven and soul, "set up the array!" "

    " yes! " At this time, those people take out a small ball one by one, and then throw it out. At the next moment, there is a border around Lin Tian.

    the lightning flow in this enchantment seems to be able to destroy a spirit easily. Yu Wenyun is shocked, "it''s the thunder soul array of the spirit alliance!" When Tianbei and Tiancheng saw that the array was not simple, they both looked worried, and the dancing swallow immediately came to the spirit, "now, there''s a way to deal with it." The onlookers exclaimed one by one, while Wang Jian smiled at Lin Tian confidently, "boy, you regret now, but it''s too late!" "

    " I advise you to leave now, or you will be finished when I start. " Lin Tian''s words, on the contrary, attracted the ridicule of all the members of the alliance. Some people also said to Wang Jian, "Lord of the palace, look how crazy this boy is." But Wang Jian said coldly, "boy, are you sure not to surrender? Still going crazy? " Who knows, Lin Tian swung the ball with one hand, and the ball broke away from the formation, then the formation didn''t break itself. "

    " this. " Everyone was surprised, and Wang Jian looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "how did you do it?" "

    " you have a lot of questions. " After Lin Tian finished, he took out a lamp and said to the lamp demon inside, "go out and play with them." At this time, the lantern devil suddenly appeared and rushed to those people. The people were scared to stay away. As for Wang Jian, he said, "boy, you!" "

    " don''t you say I have demons to deal with me? Then I''ll show you what kind of devil I raise. " Lin Tian finished, the devil attached to a person, and then the spirit of that person smoke, and finally natural and unrestrained. At the next moment, the devil pounced on other people, and Wang Jian was so scared that he shouted to them, "go, go!" Lin Tian takes back the lamp demon and says, "listen to me, people of the spirit alliance!" People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do, but Lin Tian goes on to say, "if anyone bothers me again, I will make him go!" After that, Lin Tian returned to his senses and looked at Yu Wenyun, who was stunned, and said, "lead the way."

    Yu Wenyun said, hurriedly leading the way. On that day, he stammered, "elder brother, this Lin Di is really terrible." "

    " ten thousand years ago, Lin Di was a terrible man, and these people in the alliance of heaven and soul didn''t know that he was terrible. " Tiancheng exclaimed. But she came up and said, "what do you know about him?" Are you not with him? You should know the legend of Lin Di in our world. " Tianbei said something curiously, and the dancing swallow sighed, "I only heard about it, but I didn''t pay much attention to it." Tianbei whispered, "then you should be careful. Don''t mess with him." "

    " what is he afraid of? " Dancing fire swallow was not afraid of the saying, but that day north explained, "at that time, because a God had offended him, he destroyed the God and the whole clan against him, and no one dared to oppose him in the whole God kingdom." At the same time, Tiancheng said, "more than that, it is said that his apprentice, his grandson, can''t be offended." "

    the dancing fire swallow refuses to accept the way," is this too overbearing "

    " but he won''t hurt people for no reason. He''s not a bully. " After thinking about it, Tianbei said in a voice, "it''s said that he is still a man of love and justice." "

    " love and meaning? " Dancing fire swallow blinked, and Tianbei whispered, "yes, he never found a partner because of his younger martial sister." Daily Novels? So infatuated? " The dancing swallow began to feel a little surprised, and Tianbei nodded, "not really." Who is his younger martial sister? Where are you now? " In fact, who really knows about Lin Di When she heard this, she couldn''t help being curious. So she came to Lin Tianbian and said with a smile, "I heard you have a younger martial sister, right?" Lin Tian ignored him, and the dancing fire swallow said to herself, "originally, I still want to say where your younger martial sister might be." "

    " you know Lin Tian suddenly stopped, and the dancing swallow said, "I''m a panacea." "

    " but you still don''t know a lot of things. " Lin Tian said to Wu Huoyan, "that''s all, but I still know a lot of things." "

    " do you know if I say a name? " Lin Tian stared at her curiously, and dancing fire swallow said with a smile, "look at my mood." After hearing this, Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention to it. Instead, he continued to walk on his own. The dancing swallow was in a hurry. "Then, tell me about it." After thinking about it, Lin Tian said, "Tianluo." This is your junior sister "

    " fiancee. " Lin Tian thought about it and then said, while Wu Huoyan doubted, "don''t you have only one partner, younger martial sister?" "

    " if you don''t know, don''t talk nonsense. " Lin Tian said to the dancing fire swallow, "you really think I don''t know anything?" Let''s talk about it "

    the dancing swallow murmured," OK, you wait for me, I''ll do it well. " When she finished, she closed her eyes as she walked, and then the white light on her head flashed, which made people wonder what she was doing. After a while, the dancing swallow frowned, then opened her eyes and said with a smile, "I know where the Tianluo is." "

    " where. " "

    " ghost world. " The dancing swallow laughed, but Lin Tian suddenly stopped, because the secret of Tianluo in the ghost world was told by others, but how does the dancing swallow know. When she saw Lin Tian getting serious, she said with a smile, "how do you do? Am I right?" "

    " do you know where she is? " "

    " I said, I''m a panacea! " What about Nangong snow Lin Tian couldn''t help asking, but Wu Huoyan asked mysteriously, "please, I''ll tell you." Lin Tian suddenly became serious, and the expression was frightening. "Speak well, don''t look at people like this," said the dancing swallow Say, I owe you Lin Tian stared at Wu Huoyan, and she said, "I, I''ll try." Now the dancing swallow is scared, which makes her a little afraid of Lin Tian, and then close her eyes. Lin Tian watched in silence, while Tianbei and others waited curiously until the dancing swallow suddenly opened his eyes and looked embarrassed, "I saw a little, but it was very fuzzy." See a little? What do you mean? " Lin Tian was curious to see Wu Huoyan, and she hesitated, "she seems to be somewhere in the divine Kingdom, but I have to spend some time where it is." "

    " the divine kingdom? " Lin Tian is shocked.

 Chapter 2930 tests

    "Yes, in the divine realm, but I don''t know where in the divine realm." Wu Huoyan tries to recall what she saw just now, while Lin Tianhu stares at her suspiciously, "can I have a look?"

    the dancing swallow reaches out with one hand, and then a cloud appears, "if you want to see it, you can see what I see through the penetration of consciousness." Lin Tian didn''t even think about it, so he put his hand on it and saw a woman in a strong look. It''s just that this woman doesn''t move, as if she''s sitting there sleeping. Lin Tian is very excited because she''s her junior sister. It''s just that Lin Tian doesn''t understand why his younger martial sister is in the divine Kingdom, and the dancing fire swallow looks at Lin Tian strangely, "look, I said, I can see it." "

    " see that? " Lin Tian saw nothing but a fog and a body. "

    " that''s the limit. " Dance fire Yan depressed way, and Lin Tian Oh voice, had to sink into thinking, but at this time that Yu Wen cloud to Lin Tian courtesy way, "brother Lin, arrived." "

    " here you are? " "

    " well, that''s it. " Yu Wenyun points to a small shop not far ahead. Why does this small shop look so inconspicuous? No one goes in. Instead, the door is open. At the same time, there are some messy things around. It doesn''t look like a shop at all. "

    " the old man you said is in this shop? " Lin Tian asked after seeing such a situation, and Yuwen Yun said, "yes, but his character is quite strange." "

    " go in and have a look. " Lin Tian took the lead to go inside, and Yuwen cloud came to a counter and shouted, "shopkeeper, are you there?" At this time, a cloud of white smoke flickered in front of the crowd, and then a hunchback old man appeared. His eyes narrowed into a line, and he asked curiously, "Yuwen young master, why are you bringing so many people here today?" Yuwen explained the story immediately, and then said, "I know your tracking ability is very good, so I want to ask you for help." When he heard this, the old man smiled, but Yu Wenyun didn''t understand, "shopkeeper, what are you laughing at?" "

    " you know, I don''t use tracking skills casually. " The old man said gently. "

    Yu Wenyun said in a hurry," shopkeeper, do me a favor. " Rules cannot be broken The old man said with a smile. "

    Yu Wenyun had no choice but to look at Lin Tian," brother Lin, here. " Let''s talk about the rules Lin Tian stares at the old man and asks, and the old man smiles after seeing Lin Tian and asks, "do you really want to know?" "

    " yes. " "

    " there are tens of thousands of small things in my house, but one of them is different from others. If you can find it quickly, I will help you. " The old man smiled at Lin Tian. Everyone listened and was blindfolded on the spot, but the dancing swallow laughed, "this is fun." "

    Yuwen Yun is dignified," shopkeeper, this is not good. " "

    " I''ve said all the rules, it''s up to you. " The old man smiled as he stared at Lin Tianbian. Lin Tian looked around and asked, "as long as I find out, will you help me?" "

    " yes. " The old man said for sure, and Lin Tian understood and said, "that''s OK, you''ll see." After he finished, Lin Tian used "divine eye skill" to see through all around. These things are ordinary things, nothing special, but there is a small box. Although it seems to have no breath, it exudes light ghost spirit under "divine eye skill". At the beginning of He Yuan book bar, Lin Tian was not sure it was it, so he looked around and found that there was nothing more special than this. Lin Tian picked up a small box in a pile of things and put it in front of the old man. The old man looked at Lin Tian with a smile, "are you sure it''s this?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian was sure, but the dancing swallow didn''t understand, "isn''t this just an ordinary box? Is there anything special? " Lin Tian didn''t speak, but stared at the old man, and the old man smiled at Lin Tian, "how do you find it different?" "

    " it radiates ghost spirit, while others do not. " Lin Tian explained that the old man doubted, "can you see that?" "

    " it''s hard not to beat me. " Lin Tian said confidently, and the old man was a little excited, "after all these years, you are the first one to see through." Wu Huoyan and others looked up and down at the box, but found nothing, while Lin Tian stared at the old man and asked, "now you can promise to help me find it?" "

    " say who to look for. " The old man asked, and Lin Tian looked at the two brothers in Tianbei. "You can say that he is your eldest brother after all. You should know his characteristics better." The two men immediately came forward and described one by one, and even got out the portraits. The old man understood, "well, I''ll give it to you in three days." "Three days?" Lin Tian felt a little bit long, and the old man said graciously, "I will go to see you then." When he finished, the old man took the box and handed it to Lin Tian "

    " send it to me? " Lin Tian is a little surprised, and the old man says, "take it." Later, the old man disappeared again. Lin Tianhu was suspicious. As for the dancing swallow, he said excitedly, "open the box and have a look." Yuwen cloud also wants to know what''s inside the box, so he looks forward to it, and the two brothers in the North watched in silence that day. Lin Tian had to open the box to solve everyone''s doubts. When the box was opened, people could only see that there was even a black jade with the word "soul" engraved on it. "

    " what does this mean? " Lin Tian looked at the word and asked, while others shook their heads, apparently saying they had not heard of it. Lin Tian had to look around before he put the stone away, then turned around and walked out of the shop. Yuwen Yun said with a smile, "there are three days. Let me take you to have a good time." As soon as she heard this, she immediately asked excitedly, "what''s the fun of this?"

    "eat, drink and play! I don''t know which one you want. " Yu Wenyun asks Wu Huoyan with a smile, and after thinking about it, she says, "play." Follow me then Yuwen said with a smile, but Lin Tian said to them, "go ahead, I''ll go around alone." After that, Lin Tian turned around and left, but the crowd was blinded. As for the dancing swallow, he said with contempt, "it''s really out of line." Yuwen cloud had to say, "let''s go." However, Tianbei and Tiancheng are not in the mood to play. They can only leave with Yuwen cloud in silence. As for Lin Tian, he wanders around the city alone and thinks about the picture he just showed himself. "

    " God, why is she in God? What''s going on here? " Lin Tian has a lot of questions in his heart, but no one can explain to him now. He can only walk in the city alone and think. About a quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian unconsciously came to a crowd, and those people stared at Lin Tian coldly.

 Chapter 2931 emissaries

    Lin Tiangang wonders who these people are, then these people dance the flag, and Lin Tian and these people disappear from here together. When the forest appeared again, it came to a forest, which was surrounded by people, and there was a huge stone floating there. The sword was beside the stone and said to the stone, "emissary Wu, here you are." "

    " yes. " Inside, a woman whispered, and Wang Jian stared at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, we have reported your matter. Now the league has sent a black emissary to come here, so if you are wise, you will surrender." "

    " emissary of Ukraine? " Lin Tian didn''t know him, but Wang Jian said, "yes, the emissary of our alliance, but he has noble status and powerful rights, and most importantly, he has strength!" But Lin Tian said, "I said, don''t provoke me. Aren''t you going to listen?" Hearing this, Wang Jian immediately got angry and reported to the stone, "emissary Wu, you see, how arrogant this kid is." What''s your name The woman in the stone suddenly asked, but Lin Tian was not interested. "Don''t provoke me!" "

    " I''m kind enough to talk to you, but you''re so ungrateful? " That woman some disappointed way, but Lin Tian actually opens a way, "you come to me trouble, still want me to appreciate?" But the woman laughed, "because you have broken the rules of the alliance of heaven and soul, I just want to confirm that if you have grievances, I can help you solve them, but your current attitude is completely different from that of grievances." People around me have also said, "this boy, he is a rare messenger to give him a chance, but he doesn''t treasure it?" One fool Some people laughed at him, but Wang Jian despised him even more. "Boy, you really don''t know what to do." But Lin Tian smiled and took out the lantern devil and said to the crowd, "I have no grievance, but I want to tell you that it''s my business to raise the devil. If you think it''s breaking your rules, it''s none of my business." People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, but Wang Jian said in a hurry, "Wu emissary, you see, this kid is totally lawless." "

    " it seems that I''m really flirting with myself. " But Lin Tian said, "for your politeness, I can spare you, so you can leave now, or you won''t have a chance later." When he heard this, the emissary even laughed, "I''ve been in the alliance of heaven and soul for so long, and I''ve never seen anyone so weak and so crazy." "

    " weak? " Lin Tian asked, and the messenger said confidently, "although you beat Wang Jian, you can''t help me." When he finished, a wall gathered around Lin Tian and didn''t give Lin Tian a chance to escape. People around him began to clamor. Some people shouted, "the messenger is mighty!" Wang Jian is even more happy, "boy, see it!" Lin Tian looked at the special wall and some special stones in the spirit world and said with a smile, "this wall really can''t be crossed."

    "just know." The emissary laughed, but Lin Tian suddenly said, "but you are the soul method after all." "

    " yes, it''s soul method, but it''s enough to deal with you. " The female emissary was still confident and full of words, but Lin Tian smiled strangely, performed the soul piercing skill, and then walked out of the wall directly, leaving everyone stunned. "

    " how is this possible? " Someone stammered and said, "Wang Jian is in a hurry." he came out The female emissary was a little surprised. "My soul method, let alone you, is the three star God, can''t come out." "

    " that''s their weakness. " After Lin Tian finished speaking, he directly released the lamp demon, which immediately became like a released "beast". Wherever he went, the spirit was extinguished. At last, only Wang Jian and the huge stone were still there. Wang Jianqi is furious, but when the lamp devil comes, he is scared and yells at the stone, "emissary Wu, you, think of a way." Isn''t it an evolutionary demon? It''s so amazing! " The other side finish saying, a wall, the lamp demon to be trapped.

    the light devil can''t go through these walls, while Lin Tian grabs the light with one hand, and then enters the wall to let the light devil return to the light. After everything was done, Lin Tian put away the light and stared at the huge stone. "What else do you do?" "

    " boy, this is enough for you! " The black emissary said confidently, but Lin Tian laughed, "Oh? Is that right? " "

    " that''s right! " When the other side finished speaking, another wall was built, which was thicker than the one just now. But even so, Lin Tian could not be trapped. Not only that, Lin Tian also jumped into the rock, and the woman in the rock laughed, "you have a fast reaction speed."

    "just know." Lin Tian finished, put his hand on the rock, and the woman wondered, "what are you doing?" Of course, let you out Lin Tian quickly absorbed the power on the rock, and the woman turned into a red light and disappeared. But there was a red fog everywhere. "Boy, you are good at it."

    "just know." Lin Tian finished, opened the "divine eye skill" and began to scan around, while Wang Jian was cheering, "emissary Wu, let him have a look at your magic skill." Don''t worry, let him try it now As the woman finished speaking, the red fog around became more and more thick, and Lin Tian gradually saw countless women''s shadows. I saw these women approaching one by one, and they all smiled at Lin Tian. They looked like they were welcoming the guests. But Lin Tian smiled, and the woman in the dark said, "what are you laughing at?" "

    " I laugh, this low-level illusion, still want to confuse me? " Lin Tian finished, and a light of judgment protected himself. The light of judgment can not only kill the ghosts, but also protect yourself from any interference. So the magic, in the light of the ruling, dissipated a little bit, and Lin Tian still stared at the red fog and laughed. The woman was shocked. "You, how did you crack it?" "

    " I said, you are very low-level. " Lin Tian''s words made the woman laugh, "I''m an emissary of heaven soul alliance, but I''m ridiculed by a man in the golden realm!" "

    " am I wrong? " "

    " you are really wrong! " When the other party finished speaking, a red light and shadow of fire suddenly fell from the top of Lin Tian''s head, just like "fire". "

    " boom! " Lin Tian is surrounded by this red flame, but Lin Tian has no choice but to laugh and directly extinguish these fires. The woman immediately wondered, "who are you?" Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but suddenly gathered a virtual extinction, and hit the red misty area heavily.

    a woman screams, and then a woman with a flashing red shadow appears. Only women with big eyes, thick eyebrows and slim body look different from ordinary women. At once, Wang Jian asked in fright, "emissary Wu, are you ok?"

 Chapter 2932 a silly woman

    I saw the woman staring at Lin Tian and saying to Wang Jian, "I''m ok!" Later, the woman and Lin Tian began to look at each other, and Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill" was still open, and it was found that there was a strange power fluctuation in the woman''s body. "

    " strange, what power is that? How can it be so weird. " When Lin Tian found that the power was sometimes strong and sometimes weak, his heart began to murmur. "

    " have you seen enough? " The woman glared, and Lin Tian said, "I''m not looking at you." "

    " don''t you look at me? What are you looking at? " The woman was a little unhappy, and Lin Tian stared at her and said, "the power in your body." The woman was frightened in her heart. "Can he see the power in my spirit?" "

    " sometimes it''s weak and sometimes it''s strong. It''s not your strength, is it? " Lin Tian asked strangely, but the woman said, "why tell you?"

    "it''s OK, wait, you''ll say it." Lin Tian stared at her and said, but the woman didn''t expect Lin Tian''s voice to be so crazy and smiled, "do you know my real strength?" "

    " four star Buddha, but there is a power in the body. When it is strong, it can reach six stars. No, it is seven star Buddha power. " Lin Tian said after watching for a while. "

    " you should know that I am terrible. " The woman said proudly. "

    " whether you are a four-star or a seven star, it has no effect on me. " Lin Tian totally ignores each other. This made the woman angry and stared at Lin Tian, "so you really don''t want to live?" Lin Tian didn''t talk to her. Instead, countless shadows were scattered and the shackles were ready. The king sword was shocked. He quickly reminded the woman, "black emissary, be careful!" There''s nothing to be afraid of The woman said confidently, and the shackles flew out one by one and quickly caught the woman. Using the power of sudden changes in her body, the woman directly shattered Lin Tian''s chains. It''s a little interesting Lin Tian laughed, but the woman said proudly, "how about that? Not satisfied? " Try this Lin Tian''s demons gathered together and then beat them one by one. The strength in the woman''s body burst out in an instant. Even if she was hit by the void, it would be OK. When Lin Tian saw this scene, he was shocked, "is this all right?" "Do you know my nickname?" the woman said proudly "

    " not interested. " "

    " my nickname is wujingang. Although I''m a woman, the name is very simple, that is, ordinary people can''t get to me. " The woman flattered herself. But Lin Tian laughed, "King Kong?" "

    " yes, how about it? Are you domineering Why don''t you call it tortoise? That''s more aggressive. " Lin Tian''s words made Wang Jian burst into laughter, but the woman was annoyed, "what''s the laugh?" Wang Jian closed his mouth tightly and didn''t dare to say anything more, but the woman stared at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, I tell you, you will die miserably in this way." "

    " right? I''d like to see how good you are. " Lin Tian finished, and continued to stand there, ready to let the other side attack. The woman was just trying to vent, so all kinds of attacks passed, but they had no effect on Lin Tian. Wang Jian on one side was stunned, while the woman took a breath and scolded in her heart, "how can I meet such a strange man?" "

    " are you still here? " Lin Tian asked back, but the woman hummed, "although I can''t help you, you are on the wanted list of our alliance of heavenly spirits." "

    " so what? " Lin Tian doesn''t care, but the woman says, "wait, I''ll find a way to clean you up." After the first literature

    finished, there was a flash of red light. The woman and the king sword disappeared. Lin Tian looked around and found no one, but smiled bitterly, "send me out, and don''t send me back?" After sighing for a while, Lin Tian picked up his mood and went back to the city. The woman was standing on the top of a mountain at the moment, and Wang Jian said, "emissary Wu, do you want to find more people?" "

    " no, it''s not easy for me to carry out the task this time. If you let the League know that I can''t even deal with a golden state, how can I come out later? " The woman immediately refused. When Wang Jian heard this, he worried, "what are we going to do next?" "

    " hard, this kid can''t do it, only soft. " This woman is depressed way, and that Wang Jian doubts, "difficult not become you want to betray oneself?" "

    " go, what do you think of? " The woman white one eye, but that Wang Jian tightly opens a way, "black emissary, forgive!" "

    " I''m going to enter the city, but I''ll use the most commonly used psychedelic skill of our alliance of heavenly spirits. At that time, he doesn''t know that I''m close to him. " "

    " and then? " Wang Jian is puzzled, and the woman says proudly, "when I get close to him and get familiar with him, I will do it again." "

    " I''m afraid it''s difficult, isn''t it? " Wang Jian felt that this method was too naive, but the woman smiled and said, "it''s not difficult, as long as you get close to him and gain his trust." "

    " but. " Wang Jian always felt that the woman was going to die, but the woman''s mind was determined, and he said to Wang Jian, "from now on, without my permission, no one in the alliance of heaven and soul can get close to him, which is a provincial grass and snake." "

    " yes, emissary Wu. " The king sword answered, and the woman just left in a leap, and the king sword murmured, "is this feasible?" Now Lin Tian has returned to the city and continues to wander in this strange city, thinking about Nangong snow. After walking for a long time, a woman appeared and smiled in front of Lin Tian. "Do you need to buy something, young man?" "

    " shopping? " At the beginning of Lin tianchu''s eyes, he felt that he had never seen this woman, but the woman suddenly came out and made him wonder. Therefore, Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique" and laughed bitterly. The woman didn''t know that Lin Tian had seen her through, so she said with a smile, "young man, I have a lot of good things here." But Lin Tian laughed at her, "what''s your name?" I, my name is Lanxin. You can also call me Xiaolan The woman smiled at Lin Tian, who wanted to see what she was up to, so she pretended that she didn''t know anything and asked, "what do you have here?" "

    " many, such as all kinds of different stones in the spirit world. " The woman immediately said, trying to attract Lin Tian''s attention. Lin Tian is also very cooperative and laughs at her "

    " not much, all things, a case of 100 days soul stone. " "

    " tianhunshi " "

    " yes, do you? If not, you can owe it. " The woman said with a kind smile. Lin Tian''s face was like, "this, it''s really not." "

    " so, owe? " It''s not good Lin Tian continued to pretend to be embarrassed, but the woman thought Lin Tian was a pawn, so she approached him and said, "I like to make friends most. If you like my things, I will give them to you." "

    " ah? Send? " Lin Tian pretended to be surprised, but he laughed in his heart, "there is no such a silly woman! I''m afraid other people can''t see it! "

 Chapter 2933 has a trace

    The woman blinked, looked at Lin Tian and asked, "how is it?" Forget it, there won''t be pie in the sky. I think you should keep it for yourself. I don''t want to owe people Lin Tian pretends to be stupid. After that, Lin Tian walked on her own, but the woman was in a hurry. "Really, what do you want, I''ll give it to you." Lin Tian didn''t notice, but went on walking. Finally, he came to a teahouse and sat down, while the woman sat on the edge of Lin Tian and asked, "you really don''t want it?" I said, girl, there are countless people in the city. Why do you just stare at me Lin Tian smiled at her gently. The woman was stunned and said, "I think you''re more agreeable." "

    " yes? Or do you want to pit me? " Lin Tian said with a strong smile, while the woman pretended to be stupid, "I, how can I pit you?" "

    " are you sure not to pit me? " Lin Tian smiled at the woman, and she nodded wildly, "yes, no pit for you!" After thinking about it, Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, what magic weapon do you have? It can track people." "

    " tracking people? I''m afraid not, but I know a lot of people. If you want to track people, you can tell me. I will help you find them. " "

    " Oh? So good? " "

    " yes! " The woman nodded wildly, and Lin Tianen said with a smile, "OK, help me find someone." "

    " say, who. " The woman looked at Lin Tian excitedly, but in her heart she murmured, "he''s been cheated at last!" Lin Tian smiled, told her the appearance of Tianfeng and the place where he disappeared, and said, "then help me find him." "

    " OK, I''ll give you the news when I find it! " The woman finished, turned around and left, and Lin Tian wryly smiled, "how can there be such a silly woman in this day''s soul alliance?" This woman didn''t know that Lin Tian had seen through her identity, but happily went to the city and found the waiting Wang Jian. When Wang Jian saw the woman, he immediately said respectfully, "emissary of Wu." The woman smiled at him and said, "it shouldn''t be difficult for me to find someone." "

    " find someone? "

    after explaining 11, the woman smiled and said, "as long as I find the man, I can set up a game and pit the boy." "

    " but I heard that this man disappeared in Yuwen mansion, and even Yuwen family couldn''t find him. Are you sure you want us to find him? " Wang Jian was in a bit of a dilemma, and the woman took a white look. "We are the alliance of heaven and soul. Can''t we even find someone?" "

    " emissary Wu, I will arrange it now. " Wang Jianjian immediately took command, and then turned away. The woman complains, "when I find that man, I will take care of you slowly!" Lin Tian is still waiting there at the moment. He wants to see what surprise that silly woman will make for himself. One day later, Wang Jian found the woman, "emissary Wu, there is news." "

    " say. " "

    " according to the report of the Scout of our heavenly soul alliance, this man left Yuwen''s house by himself yesterday, then left the city, went all the way to the East, finally went to a broken temple, and then disappeared. " "

    " alone? Are you sure? " The woman asked, and the Wang Jian took out a wooden sheet, "here is the image." The woman took a look and was very happy. "OK, with this, it''s easy to do." "

    " so what do we do now? " "

    " you, first send someone to ambush around this ruined temple. By the way, invite some powerful array mages and soul lock masters. All the powerful people will be sent there, you know? " OK, but it will take time Wang Jianning said again, while the woman smiled and said, "five hours, I''ll take him slowly, OK?" "

    " MMM! " Wang Jian said, a turn away, and the woman smiled, "boy, I''m here!" Later, the woman went to the teahouse where Lin Tian was. Lin Tian is still sitting there at the moment, until the woman suddenly appears, Lin Tian laughs and says, "what''s the matter? What''s the news? " "

    " yes, there is a message. " The woman nodded, and Lin Tian immediately wondered, "Oh? Where? " At first, Lin Tian thought that the other party was trying to cheat him, so he asked casually. At this time, the woman took out a wooden slips and said, "look at it." Lin Tian took the wooden slips and pretended to look at them, but when he saw that the wind was coming out of Yuwen''s house, he frowned, "how is he alone?" How about my efficiency The woman complacent way, and Lin Tian Hu doubts, "are you sure this is true?" "

    " nonsense, is it fake? " The woman said confidently, and Lin Tian continued to look back, but when he got out of the city, the image was gone. This makes Lin Tian wonder, "where did he go?" I went to a broken temple in the east of the city "

    " broken temple? " Lin Tianhu suspected, and the woman said, "yes, according to my reliable information, this man has gone to the East Temple." Lin Tian gets up and plans to go to the ruined temple. The woman says, "I know where it is. I''ll take you there." Although Lin Tian didn''t speak, he still followed the woman, who took Lin Tian out of the city slowly and walked slowly. When Lin Tian saw her speed was very slow, he said, "can you speed it up?" "

    " I can''t be fast. I have to walk and confirm. After all, this road is very complicated. " The woman pretends to be confused. Lin Tian saw at a glance that she was deliberately delaying time and said, "this ruined temple is not made up by you, is it?" "

    " make up? How can I make it up? " The woman immediately shook her head, but Lin Tian said, "why do you only show me parts of the city, but not those outside?" "

    " all the things in my city are hard to get, and no one outside the city has been following him, who will have him outside the city? " The woman is depressed way. "

    " Oh? How do you know that he went to the temple in the east of the city? " Lin Tian continues to ask, and wants to see how the woman answers. The woman said in a hurry, "I''ve heard from passers-by about this." "

    " passers by? " "

    " yes, people passing by. " That woman affirms a way, and Lin Tian did not speak, continue to follow each other forward. The woman breathed a sigh of relief, then continued to lead the way, until five hours later, the two came to the foot of the mountain. At the same time, there is a ruined temple at the foot of the mountain. When Lin Tiangang arrives there, he can feel a lot of breath fluctuations. So Lin Tian opened the "divine eye skill" and went to check the broken temple one by one. There is a formation around the ruined temple, and many people are hidden in the formation, including Wang Jian. The woman didn''t know that Lin Tian could see through everything. She smiled at Lin Tian and said, "look, that''s it." Are you sure he''s been here "

    " yes, I''ve been here. " "That woman affirms a way, and Lin Tian says however," you are sure not you set up bureau pit me. " "

    " what are you doing? What do you mean by that? " The woman pretends to be silly, while Lin Tian laughs, "girl, aren''t you the emissary of the alliance of heaven and soul?" "

    " you. " The woman was shocked and looked at Lin Tian strangely.

 Chapter 2934 breaking identity

    "What am I?" Lin Tianbian laughs to see through the array of the temple. The woman immediately retreated to one side, and then guarded Lin Tian, "how do you know who I am?" Yesterday, when you came to town to sell my things Lin Tian laughs at her, but the woman immediately doesn''t believe it. "I hide so well. Can you see clearly?" Lin Tian smiled at the woman and said, "don''t you think it''s strange that you turn into a person I don''t know, and then suddenly say you want to sell my things, and finally say" send them to me " "

    " me. " The woman immediately felt embarrassed, then returned to her original state, and stared at Lin Tian and asked, "then you know, let me help you find someone?" "

    " I think there are many people in your alliance, and you must have your own means of investigation. Sure enough, you have found some clues. " Lin Tian smiles at the woman. When the woman knew that she was being used by Lin Tian, she looked ugly, "you." "

    " what am I? " Lin Tian smiled at the woman, but the woman was depressed to the extreme. "The person you want really went to the ruined temple, it depends on whether you dare to go in." When the woman finished, she made a leap into the ruined temple and disappeared in front of Lin Tian, who smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Want me in? " In the array, the woman said, "I didn''t cheat you!" "

    " you try your best to get close to me, don''t you just want to pit me? " "

    " I want to pit you, but the person you are looking for does come to this ruined temple. If you don''t believe it, you can look for it yourself to see if there is any trace left by him. " The woman continued to seduce. When Lin Tian heard this, he opened the "magic eye technique" and looked around the ground. As expected, there were traces of the wind of that day. It seems that he really came here Lin Tian murmured to himself, then got up and walked on. The woman in the array was very happy, and the Wang Jian said excitedly, "when do you start, emissary Wu?" When he comes in, he can''t leave The woman said happily, and Wang jianen''s voice, and then the people waited in silence. After a while, Lin Tian stepped directly into the array and continued to walk along the trace, but the woman was floating in the air and said with a smile, "come on, don''t want to go out."

    at this time, the surrounding array is activated, and then countless shackles appear, and they are locked in the spirit of Lin Tian. Lin Tian ignores the way, "if you break the array, you want to entangle me?" "

    " breaking array? Boy, this array, but even the five-star God can be trapped. " The woman laughed. Hearing this, Lin Tian''s countless shadows spread and then rushed into the array one by one. The woman wondered what Lin Tian was going to do. At the next moment, the array will not break itself. Seeing that the woman is blindfolded, "how can this be possible?" Lin Tian glanced around and said, "do you all want to die?" Those people immediately hid behind the woman one by one. Wang Jian also worried, "emissary Wu, this guy broke the array." What are you afraid of The woman encouraged and scolded, "what is this guy? How can you be so strong? " But Lin Tian was back to his mind. He continued to look at the traces on the ground. Then he went to the broken temple. At the same time, he said, "Nian helped me find some useful information. I can spare your life, but next time I will not let you go." Many people are confused, some of them are still in a hurry, "this kid, he is crazy." "

    " this guy, dare to threaten us? " Some people are even suing women, "emissary Wu, you must find a way to kill him." The woman also wanted to, but she was so depressed that she could not suppress Lin Tian because of her four-star deity and even her internal strength. However, Lin Tian didn''t plan to escape or hurt herself and others. After thinking about it, the woman said to Wang Jian and others, "you step down first, and he will give it to me." Wang Jian worried and said, "can you do it alone, emissary Wu?" "

    " nonsense, of course! " The woman said confidently, and Wang Jian, with a voice, immediately took people out of here. Later, the woman followed Lin Tianbian''s steps, and Lin Tianbian said, "I said, I will spare you this time, but next time, I will." They''re gone, just me The woman pointed to herself and said, but Lin Tian said coldly, "don''t you run?" "

    " escape? Why escape? " "

    " what? Do you think I won''t do it to you? " Lin Tian suddenly stopped and looked at her, but the woman joked, "I''m the emissary of the alliance of heaven and soul, and it''s very simple to chase someone with my right." After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "do you want to use me to chase people to force me to yield?" "

    " yes, as long as you are honest and accept the guilt with me, I will help you find someone. " The woman said proudly. But Lin Tian said, "do you accept the guilt? It''s impossible! " "

    " you. " The woman was too angry to speak, but Lin Tian said to her, "don''t bother me any more." After that, Lin Tian continues to follow the trace, while the woman is not afraid of the same thing and continues to whisper. After about a long time, Lin Tian suddenly scattered countless shadows and slapped them on the woman one by one. The woman was stunned and said, "what are you doing?" "

    " I said, if you provoke me again, I will not let you go. " Lin Tian stared at her and said, then he was going to pull her over. A flash of red light on the woman''s body shattered the shackles directly, then retreated not far away and said, "just you, still want to trap me?" "

    " it''s a little bit of an ability. " Lin Tian said slightly, and the woman said proudly, "you know I''m terrible, then you have to give me back to the league." After watching for a while, Lin Tian turned around and didn''t bother to talk to her. The woman looks at Lin Tian and ignores herself. She continues to murmur and harass Lin Tian. At last, Lin Tian comes to a secret chamber in the broken temple. In this secret room, Lin Tian sees a destroyed transmission array. There is a transmission array When Lin Tian saw this, he looked dignified, and the woman smiled, "it seems that you can''t find anyone." Lin Tianze went to check the transmission array and found that it was completely broken and could not be repaired at all. This made Lin Tian ponder, "is he under control or did he come to destroy the array?" When Lin Tian was meditating, the woman smiled and said, "our alliance strength is all over the world. If you want to find that person, please listen to me." But Lin Tian turns around and leaves the ruined temple. The woman pesters Lin Tiandao, "how about that? Do you have any plans? " "

    " unless I want to destroy your league, I can go to your league. Otherwise, if I want to go, I''d better dream. " Lin Tian said to the woman, "you, you will beg me." "

    " dream more. " After Lin Tian finished, he went out of the ruined temple and began to go back to the city. But the woman was unwilling to go on pestering and threatened, "if you don''t go back with me, I will send someone to catch your friend. Then you will naturally go to the alliance with us!" "

    " if you have the ability to grasp, then I will directly destroy your league VIP. " Lin Tianqiu doesn''t get the way.

 Chapter 2935

    The woman was speechless by Lin''s weather, and Lin Tian laughed at her and continued, "I''m worried that I can''t find anyone." After that, Lin Tian left, and the woman was depressed, "I, I won''t be taken by you!" Later, the woman went to another road and saw Wang Jian and others in a forest. "

    Wang Jian asked," how about the emissary of Wu? Did you get him? " "

    " he''s a loach. He can''t catch it. " The woman was so angry that she was defeated. Wang Jian hesitated, "do you want to report to the league? Let the League send someone." I can''t solve it. It''s no use sending more people The woman said, but scolded in her heart, "if you know that I can''t even deal with a person in the Golden State, then I''m not disgraced." At the thought of this place, the woman was disgusted with others coming, but Wang Jian was worried, "but we can''t catch that boy in this way." "

    " don''t worry, it''s a small idea! " The woman said confidently on the surface, but secretly scolded in her heart, "I will clean him up." Seeing that the woman is so confident, Wang Jian is a little relieved. "Then, emissary Wu, what are you going to do next?" "

    " leave this to me, and you will leave it alone for the time being. When I need you, I will ask you to help me. " The woman stared at Wang Jian and others for fear that they would spread this out. "

    " yes, emissary Wu. " Wang Jian answered, and the woman said, "remember, this can''t be revealed, or I''ll ask you!" "

    " yes! " Wang Jian and others said together, and the woman just swaggered away. After Lin Tian returned to the city, he continued to stay in the teahouse near the city gate, and tasted tea, muttering to himself, "I hope the shopkeeper of that grocery store can find his clues." At this time, the woman suddenly appeared again and sat aside and said, "it''s so sad." When Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak, the woman saw that Lin Tian was still in the mood to laugh and asked, "you can''t find anyone, do you still laugh?" "

    " it''s my business that I can''t find anyone. What''s the relationship with you? " "

    " yes, if you can''t find it, I will be happy. " The woman gloated, but Lin Tian said, "if I can''t find it then, I will use your alliance to help." "

    " use? Boy, where do you think our league is? Do you want to make use of it? " The woman immediately refused to fight. But Lin Tian smiled at this woman and said, "don''t you just let me use it?" "

    " that was an accident! " When the woman thought that she had been trapped by Lin Tiankeng for a while, she immediately said gloomily, and Lin Tianxiao said, "thank you for letting me know that he left Yuwen''s house alone and went to the ruined temple alone." "

    " thank you? " "

    " yes, because I always thought that he was hijacked. " Lin Tian laughs strangely, but the woman is depressed immediately. "I knew I would not help you find it." Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, which makes the woman more angry. "Don''t worry, I will clean you up!" "

    " clean me up? Just you? " Lin Tian''s face was disdainful, while the woman''s eyes were about to fly out. It''s no use watching me Lin Tian smiled, then stared at the street outside the teahouse, watching the people coming and going there. Wait, I will find a way to clean you up The woman breathed. But at this time, yuwenyun and others suddenly appeared, and the dancing fire swallow saw Lin Tian so comfortable and a woman in the teahouse, immediately tut said, "I said how do you want to be alone, it turned out to be a meeting beauty." A few people in Yuwen cloud also looked at each other, while Wu Lanxin immediately took action and said, "who asked him? Hum! " After that, wulanxin turned to leave, and the dancing swallow looked at Lin Tian in surprise, "who is this? How can you be so grumpy? " "

    " like you. " Lin Tian said, while Wu Huoyan wondered, "what is a person like me?" "

    " she''s the one who wants me to die, but she''s the emissary of the spirit alliance. " Hearing the word "emissary", Yuwen Yun''s face changed greatly, "what? Envoys? "

    dancing fire swallow is curious, "emissary, is it powerful?" "[P]

    Yuwen cloud explained," the alliance of heaven and soul has strongholds in every city, and if there are some things that cannot be solved, they will send some envoys from the alliance, and these envoys, at least, are above the power of the four or five star God. " It''s a bit scary But Lin Tian looked at the crowd and said, "Why are you here?" "

    Yuwen cloud said," the old master has come to the news. " "

    " message coming? " Lin Tian immediately gets up, and Yuwen Yun says, "let''s go. The old master is waiting for us at the grocery store." Everyone rushed to the grocery store immediately, while Wu Lanxin followed him secretly, muttering, "this group of people are all in one group?" When ulanxin was curious, Lin Tian and others came to the grocery store, and the old man looked at the people and said, "here you are?" "

    " have you got a message? " Lin Tian asked directly, and the old man said graciously, "there is news, but if you want to see him, I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome." What do you mean Lin Tian is confused, and Yu Wenyun doesn''t understand, "old master, just say it." "

    " he''s in spiritualism. " The old man said, and Yuwen was surprised, "what? The Holy Spirit religion? " "

    dancing fire swallow is curious," where does this holy soul teach? " "

    " the Holy Spirit religion is one of the three miraculous religions in the world of heaven and soul, which is next to the existence of the alliance of heaven and soul. But they are more mysterious. It''s difficult for ordinary people to find them. Even those people lurk in the city. You don''t know if they are holy spirit religions. " It''s not difficult to find the Holy Spirit cult "

    " yes, no one knows where the Holy Spirit is. " This Yuwen cloud said, and the old master replied, "well, I''ve said all I have to say. The rest is up to you." Thank you very much You''re welcome, I promised him When the shopkeeper finished speaking, he took a special look at Xialin Tian and said to him, "I''ll take what I''ve sent you, and it may be good for you in the future." Lin Tian wondered what good that little stone could do, but he said politely, "thank you very much." "

    " you deserve it. " When the shopkeeper finished, he disappeared, and Lin Tian turned and walked out of the hut. "

    " what now? " Yu Wenyun''s face is helpless, and Tianbei and Tiancheng are even more lost. Because they know the origin of the Holy Spirit religion, it is impossible to find it. Lin Tianze looks at Yu Wenyun, "the rest, let''s give it to ourselves." "

    " but how do you find it? " Yu Wenyun looks at Lin Tian doubtfully, and dancing fire swallow is also a strange way, "do you have a way?" Lin Tian looks at a woman in the distance and laughs, "she must know."

 Chapter 2936 understanding the mind

    "She?" Wuhuoyan looks at the past, and yuwenyun stares at the woman strangely, "you mean the emissary of heaven soul alliance?" "

    " well, it''s up to me. You can go back first. " Lin Tian knows that at this moment, there is no need to pull Yuwen cloud. Yuwen cloud hesitated and said, "I''ll lend you this cage, maybe it can help you." "

    " ghost of the soul? " Lin Tian asked, and the Yuwen cloud started, "you know?" I can see through Lin Tian sees through and doesn''t tell, but several people of dancing fire swallow are shocked when they hear ghosts and birds in their hearts. Yuwen cloud had to admire him and said, "yes, it''s just the soul of ghosts and birds. It''s hard to control them." Give it to me, I''ll tame it Lin Tian finished, and a force penetrated into the cage. At this time, a strange looking starling appeared in the empty birdcage. His eyes were red and his breath was horrible. Only Lin Tian gathered his paintbrush and bound the bird with chains. Then the bird struggled and made a strange sound. "

    Yu Wenyun is a little worried," this. " It''s OK. I''m taming it After Lin Tian finished, he continued to intensify his efforts until the bird surrendered and made a contract with Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, let it go." Yuwen cloud was curious to open the cage, and then the bird in the cage became transparent again, but fell on Lin Tian''s shoulder. Yuwen Yun can''t see it, but he can sense it. It must be around Lin Tian, so he said with a smile, "it''s destined for you, so I''ll send it to you." How do you get it Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask, and that Yuwen cloud said with a smile, "my father gave it to me." Lin Tian understood and said with a smile, "that line, I will return it to you when I have a chance." No, it won''t listen to me anyway Yu Wenyun smiles awkwardly, and Lin Tian smiles, "so leave first." After Yuwen Yun nodded, he turned around and left, while Tiancheng looked at Lin Tian curiously, "Lin Di, what do we do next?" I''ll talk to the woman first Lin Tian finished, and began to walk in the direction of ulanxin. Seeing Lin Tian coming, Wu Lanxin immediately went into a small alley and thought Lin Tian couldn''t find himself. At this time, Lin Tian appeared from the other side of the alley, "Miss Wu, have a chat." "

    " what to talk about! " The other side is impatient way, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "don''t talk, then what are you doing with us?" "It''s not your way," he explained "

    " yes? " Lin Tian stared at Wu Lanxin and said, "of course." Lin Tian stared at her and did not move until she ran to wulanxin and said, "girl, do you hate him?" What do you mean I hate him too. Let''s work together to deal with him Wuhuoyan laughs, and ulanxin looks at wuhuoyan like a madman. "You''re obviously one of them. Do you still deal with him?" "

    " really, I really want to deal with him, but I have never had a chance, and if you join hands with me, there must be a way to deal with him. " This dancing swallow is very true. "Tiancheng frowns," dancing girl, you are. " I''m trying to find a way to deal with this arrogant bastard Dancing fire swallow said with a smile. Tiancheng and Tianbei didn''t know what to say at that time. But wulanxin was not a fool. She glanced at the dancing swallow, "take your hand, I don''t believe you!" "This girl, what I said is true. If you don''t believe me, ask him if I''m against him every day!" Wu Lanxin took a white look and said, "you are one!" The dancing swallow didn''t believe her until Lin Tian said to the transparent soul bird on her shoulder, "wait a moment, I''ll ask her a question, you can show me what she thinks."

    the spirit ghost bird responds to Lin Tian''s permission, and then he stares at Wu Lanxin''s every move. Lin Tian looks at this Wu Lanxin and asks, "Holy Spirit sect, where is it?" Wulanxin looked down and said, "do I know you well? Why tell you? " You don''t know where that place is Lin Tian said, but wulanxin insisted, "who says I don''t know?" "

    " Oh? Then tell me! " "

    " I won''t say it! " Wulanxin hummed, but she thought about the matters related to Holy Spirit teaching. When Lin Tian saw it, he smiled strangely, "thank you for telling me." "

    " what, let me tell you? " The ulanxin was stunned, and the dancing swallow sighed, "you have been cheated." "

    " cheated? " Ulanxin''s face was confused, and the dancing swallow explained, "he has a soul bird on his shoulder, and it''s transparent now, but it knows what you think." When ulanxin heard this, her eyes widened, and then she glared at Lin Tian, "you, you lure me to think about your problem?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian finished, then smiled and said to Tianbei and Tianbei, "let''s go." Wu Lanxin gnawed his teeth angrily, "you, you little man, you bastard." "I''ve said it all, cooperate with me, and make sure you don''t lose money!" sighed the dancing swallow "

    " you are one! " Wulanxin is in a hurry, but Lin Tian doesn''t want to talk to her anymore, instead, she goes to the city for a transmission.

    the transmission matrix is public, but every time we use it, we need to consume some sky stones. So this Ulan Xin saw Lin Tian and others came to this ridicule, "you want to go out through the transmission matrix, you can consume a lot of sky stone." There is no heavenly soul stone in Lin Tian, so he looks to the north of the sky and says, "do you have any?" The two shook their heads awkwardly, but Lin Tian had to look at Wu Huoyan, who said with a smile, "don''t think I have one." Lin Tian had to sigh, "it seems that we''ve got a relationship." Do you want to be a beggar Wuhuoyan teases, but wulanxin says, "it''s useless to be a beggar. After all, it will cost me at least 100 tianhun stones to get out of here and get to the place I want. The more people there are, the more they consume." "[P]

    the dancing fire swallow tut said," that''s a big bleeding. " But Lin Tian left here, and people were curious about where he was going. Until Lin Tian reappeared, they came to a place called Zifu Pavilion. "

    " boy, what are you doing? Do you want to buy runes here? " That ulanxin teases, but dancing fire swallow congeals and says, "this boy, must have thought of the way to make money." Make money? This is the place where the ghost charms are sold. What can he earn? " That ulanxin despises the way. She knew Lin Tian would not do boring things, so she looked weird, "he must have a way." Wulanxin didn''t believe it, but that day Beihe and Tiancheng wondered what the emperor wanted to do.

 Chapter 2937 destroying Talisman

    At this time, Lin Tian stepped into the purple talisman Pavilion and came to the counter. He asked the fat middle-aged man, "do you accept the ghost talisman?" The shopkeeper smiled and said, "yes, but our price will be lower." How low is it It depends on your rune The shopkeeper replied, and Lin Tian thought about it and said, "I''m a talisman. I can kill three-star demons." "

    " what? Three star devil? Are you kidding? " The shopkeeper was shocked.

    not only the shopkeeper, but also the people around him all stared at Lin Tian strangely, and the ulanxin sneered, "boy, can you stop bragging?" Lin Tianze looked at the shopkeeper and said, "I''m the talisman, so I''ll make the talisman. However, due to my limited materials, I can only give you inferior talisman. Inferior talisman, killing three-star devil, is not a problem." Everyone was shocked when they heard about the talisman. After all, this thing can''t be found. Even in their respective deities, this thing is very precious. The shopkeeper said excitedly, "can you show me?" "

    " I need some materials, you prepare them for me, I will get them for you. " Lin Tian said, but Wu Lanxin was there laughing. "This shopkeeper, don''t be fooled by him. When the time comes, it will be empty." The shopkeeper immediately began to suspect that, after all, this kind of talisman is really impossible, especially Lin Tian is just a man in the Golden State. Seeing the shopkeeper''s worry, Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you give me materials and I can''t get them out, I will give you my life." "

    " seriously? " The shopkeeper suddenly came to the spirit. After Lin Tianen''s voice, the shopkeeper immediately asked Lin Tian for the materials he needed. After Lin Tian made a list of materials, he asked the shopkeeper to prepare a separate secret room. For others, they waited outside the secret room, while ulanxin laughed, "I said shopkeeper, I''m afraid you''ll have to cry this time." "

    " his life is a mortgage. When it comes to that time, he really won''t. I will use his life to offset it. " The shopkeeper thought about it and said. "He''s cunning and ruthless." The shopkeeper began to be a little anxious, and the dancing swallow smiled, "what''s your name, fat shopkeeper?" I''m Pang Dagui Shopkeeper Pang, this girl is right. This time, you may be out of money This dancing fire swallow makes fun of. The more you listen to it, the more anxious you are, and even want to rush in. That day Cheng stops and says, "this shopkeeper, Lin Di said yes, then he will." Tianbei also agreed, "yes, Lin Di is not a casual person." "

    " Lindy? What Linti? " The shopkeeper didn''t know Lin Tian at all, but the dancing fire swallow said with a smile, "who is Lin Di? Is it famous? " Wulanxin is also sarcastic to Lin Tian when she sees Wu Huoyan, and gradually feels that Wu Huoyan may not be the same as Lin Tian, so she says, "whoever he is, anyway, when this kid escapes, the shopkeeper will have nothing."

    pangui panics and rushes in. Tiancheng and Lin believe in Lin Tian, so they block the door and don''t let this pangui in. "

    the magnate began to worry and shouted," come. " At this time, countless guards appeared everywhere, and the giant GUI said to Tiancheng, "let''s go in." "

    " no way. " Tian Cheng shakes his head, but Pang GUI is in a hurry. "This is my place!" "

    " but you agree, let Lindy draw. " This day Cheng says, how huge expensive flustered way, "I am to promise, but already passed so long."

    "not in half an hour." That day sincere helpless way, but the day North says directly, "like this, if two hours, he does not come out, you go in again, how?" Two hours The shopkeeper was deep in thought, but Wu Lanxin joked, "in two hours, people have already run away." "We are still here. If he really goes, we are willing to stay." "

    Tianbei benediction," that''s right! " "

    Pang pangui was assured by Tian Cheng and his wife, and Wu Lanxin teased them," you two, do you believe him then? " "Lin Di, but he''s a genius in the world of gods. Only you can''t think of his ability. He can''t do it without him." "

    " yes, he was a powerful God who awed the whole ghost world. " Tianbei is also admiring. "

    " blow it, it''s just his golden realm, and he''s also a wizard. " Ulanxin despised the way, and the dancing swallow agreed, "yes, just him, the golden realm? And the wizard? " However, Tian Cheng and his wife shook their heads, because they knew how to explain with these two women, and there was no result. "

    Da Da GUI is curious about the relationship between these two men and women and Lin Tian, and why the men try their best to protect Lin Tian, while the women try their best to belittle Lin Tian.". It''s foggy for the giant until an hour later, the ulanxin said with a smile, "shopkeeper, it''s an hour, are you sure you don''t want to see it?" The dancing fire swallow encouraged the huge expensive man, "shopkeeper, this kid''s ability to escape is first-class. You''d better think clearly." Hearing this, Pang Dagui regained his dignity, while Tian Cheng said, "give me more time." "

    " it''s been an hour. If he could really draw a symbol, it would have been a long time ago. " The black orchid Xin smile thick way. I''ll go in and have a look The two of Tiancheng still need to be stopped, but they are trapped by the magnanimity, and they are shocked. But when the door opened, Lin Tian came out and smiled, "what''s the matter? So many people? " "

    Tiancheng quickly explains, and Lin Tianxiao looks at the dancing fire swallow two women," you two, it''s really going to make a mess. " But ulanxin joked, "is it an hour, but do you draw a symbol?" "Yes, in an hour, it''s time to finish painting." I think they are right, too "

    " who said I drew one? " Lin Tian finished, took out ten pieces directly, and the dancing flame two people were shocked, as for Tiancheng and Tianbei, their faces were full of worship. "

    Pang GUI was so excited that he said," do you want to kill the talisman? " "

    " yes, inferior. " Lin Tian knows that his power is limited at the moment, so he can only refine inferior products. It''s not a problem to deal with the sneakiness of Samsung and below. "

    the giant immediately reaches out his hand and wants to take it to see, while Lin Tianxiao says," because of the materials you prepared, how much is a piece? You can make a price. " "

    huge GUI stammered," I, I''ll make sure first that if it''s true, one piece, I''ll give ten thousand soul stones. " "

    " ten thousand? That''s OK. " Lin Tian thought that ten thousand was enough for her own use, but Wu Lanxin couldn''t help but blurted out and said, "shopkeeper, you are so black hearted. This talisman will sell for at least one million." I''m sorry at once, but the dancing swallow looked at Wu Lanxin and said with a smile, "I said, why are you so stupid." "

    " stupid? " "

    " you say, this kid won''t make a lot of money? " Wuhuoyan felt that how could wulanxin become an emissary? She even offered to raise the price of Lin Tian. I couldn''t help it Ulanxin was extremely depressed.

 Chapter 2938 Moon City

    The dancing swallow heard ulanxin''s words and sighed, "you are so stupid!" Wulanxin was depressed, but Lin Tian was afraid that he would not give himself the real price after finding it, so he changed his mouth directly, "so, I prepared the materials. How about taking one for 200000?" "

    " yes! " Lin Tian answers, and gives ten to each other, and that huge expensive takes out two million to Lin Tian directly. One side of Tiancheng and Tianbei''s eyes are cold, while Lin Tian smiles and takes them away. "

    the dancing Flamingo hurried to catch up, while ulanxin was depressed and caught up with her. As for Pang daigui, who held ten talismans, she said excitedly," it''s a wonder. " As soon as he thought of Lin Tian''s leaving, he was reluctant to part with him, so he quickly sent the news to zifuge headquarters. Lin Tian didn''t know what the shopkeeper wanted, but came to the transmission array. The dancing fire swallow and other people all crowded in, and Lin Tian wryly smiled, "what are you doing, you two?" But she said, "you''ve got two million, which is one or two hundred, right?" Wulanxin didn''t speak, but she stared at Lin Tian, hoping to find a chance to clean up Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian laughs bitterly, and then comes to the corner of the transmission array to control the array. There is only a small hole for the heavenly soul stone, and Lin Tian starts the array after putting 500 heavenly soul stones in. When five people reappeared, they came to a three-star City, Wangyue city. "

    " moon city? Where is this? " Wu Huoyan is curious, but Lin Tian stares at Wu Lanxin and says with a smile, "can you find out the whereabouts of Saint soul cult here?" I don''t know Ulanxin replied directly, and then restrained herself from thinking about the Holy Spirit cult, because she was afraid that Lin Tian would pit herself again. It seems that you don''t know where the Holy Spirit religion is I don''t know or tell you Wu Lanxin hums, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "you just don''t know, so you pretend to be stupid." "

    " who says I don''t know? " Wu Lanxin finished, Lin Tian soon found out the useful clues and smiled, "thank you very much." Wu Lanxin stamped her feet in a hurry. "You, you little man." "

    the dancing fire swallow looked at ulanxin curiously," are you trapped by him again? " "

    " just now, he deliberately stimulated me to think about where I can find out the whereabouts of the Holy Spirit cult. " The black orchid breathed. "

    dancing fire swallow sighs," look at you look so good, the result is so silly. " You are stupid Wulanxin said gloomily, while the dancing fire Yan Fuan said, "if you want to clean him up, don''t get excited, but join hands with me to deal with him." "

    " if you have a way to clean him up, you still need to wait until now? " Wulanxin said gloomily, but the dancing swallow explained, "that''s because I lack help, and you are from the alliance of heaven and soul. I think there are your people everywhere, right?" Of course Wulanxin said proudly, and the dancing swallow said with a smile, "that''s right." "

    " what''s right? " "

    " as long as you do what I say, you will be able to clean up that kid. " "Dancing fire swallow said confidently, but ulanxin didn''t feel reliable. "

    " you don''t have a choice. " Wuhuoyan stared at ulanxin and said with a smile, but ulanxin had to bite her teeth and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you." Let''s go. Let''s get ready first Dance fire swallow finish saying, take Wu Lanxin to leave, but that day sincerity doubts, "how did they leave suddenly?" Tianbei didn''t understand, "a crazy, a fool, don''t know how they can get to Lindi." But Lin Tian said with a smile, "a madman, a fool, you are a very appropriate description." "Lin Di, it works," Tianbei said No, you''re good I''m sorry about Tianbei, but Lin Tian has come to an inn, and Tiancheng is so wonderful, "Lin Di, why come to this inn?" "

    " what the messenger just thought was that this inn can find out the whereabouts of the Holy Spirit cult. " Lin Tian looked around and explained. "

    Tiancheng doubts," is this the foothold of the Holy Spirit religion "

    " ask, there should be an answer. " After Lin Tian finished, he came to the counter, and the counter owner, who looked weak, even coughed constantly. When Lin Tian and his three people approached, the shopkeeper coughed and asked with a smile, "do you want to stay?" Do not stay in the hotel Lin Tian shook his head, and the shopkeeper doubted, "Oh? No shop? So you think "

    " find out something. " Lin Tian laughs at the shopkeeper and lets the soul birds stare at him, intending to see if he tells a lie. The shopkeeper didn''t know that Lin Tian let the soul birds stare at him, so he hesitated and said, "well, what''s the matter?" "

    " Holy Spirit, do you know? Or are there any of them here? " Lin Tian is so marvelous, and the innkeeper''s inner complex changes are clear to Lin Tian. At last, the shopkeeper wryly smiled, "the Holy Spirit sect has always been a mysterious existence. Who knows where it is?" "

    " Oh? So you don''t know? " Lin Tian stared at the shopkeeper curiously, and the shopkeeper said, "yes, I don''t know." But Lin Tian stared at him, "are you sure you''re not lying?" No The shopkeeper smiled confidently, but Lin Tian smiled, "I see. Thank you very much." After that, Lin Tian asked for a room, and the shopkeeper was curious, "are you going to stay?" "

    " well, stay. " After Lin Tian nodded, the shopkeeper said, "what kind do you need?" "

    " what types are there? " "

    " the best one needs a hundred days of soul stone in one night, followed by fifty, followed by ten, and finally one. "

    Lin Tian directly throws out the soul stone of 100 days, "the best." The shopkeeper immediately shouted to a waiter, "come on, send them to the shop." "

    " yes, shopkeeper. " The waiter immediately led the three of Lin Tian upstairs, and the shopkeeper stared at Lin Tian and others for a long time, then he was back to his work. Lin Tianze asked the waiter as he walked, "do you have a saint soul sect?" When I listened to him, he was very happy. "How could it be?" "

    " so, haven''t you seen it? " "

    " don''t say, just listen. I haven''t heard of it. " The second one said with a smile, and Lin Tian carefully checked through the ghost bird to see if what he said was true. " On one side, Tiancheng and Tianbei were curious, but they didn''t leave until the second child led them into a room. "

    Tiancheng couldn''t help but ask," Lin Di, have you found anything? " Lin Tian replied, "the shopkeeper is hiding something, but the little two really don''t know anything." "

    Tiancheng and Tianbei are suspicious, and Lin Tian continues," when I asked the shopkeeper about the Holy Spirit religion, he thought of several things in his mind. " How many things Tiancheng is curious to see Lin Tian, and Lin Tianen says, "first, he thinks about who we are and why we should inquire about the Holy Spirit cult. Second, every night here, someone comes to the shopkeeper, and this person seems to have something to do with the Holy Spirit cult."

 Chapter 2939 ways to inform

    Hearing this, Tiancheng suddenly showed a little excitement, "so, this inn is really related to the Holy Spirit cult?" "

    Tianbei also stares at Lin Tian and looks expectant. Lin Tian goes to the window and stares at the people on the street outside and says," I can only say that this shopkeeper may know the Holy Spirit cult, but it doesn''t matter. I have to personally meet this shopkeeper and the person who connects at night. " At once, Tian Cheng said, "what do you need us to do?" "

    " you two don''t have to do anything, just wait for the message here. " Lin Tian turns around and looks at them.

    they nodded and said they would cooperate with Lin Tian. Lin Tian went to the bedside, sat down and sat up. At the next moment, the spirit of Lin Tian will become transparent and disappear. "This," he said "

    " is soul concealing Tianbei is even more suspicious, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "before I come back, you don''t leave here." When they heard this, they answered, "yes." Later, Lin Tian disappeared in the house, and Tian Cheng said, "Lin Di?" But when the house was quiet for a while, he said to the north that day, "second brother, Lin Di is going." "

    " Lindy is really worthy of being a genius in our divine world. " Tiancheng sighed, and Tianbei agreed, "yes, he is not a simple person." Now Lin Tian comes to the inn hall in a transparent way and sits in a remote corner and stares at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper didn''t know that Lin Tian was staring at him. He was busy entertaining people as usual and coughing from time to time. Why does he cough all the time Lin Tian is confused. Then he opens the "magic eye skill" and carefully stares at his spirit. This is Lin Tian''s discovery that there is a weak golden light in the shopkeeper''s spirit. When the golden light flashes, his spirit coughs. "

    " what''s this? " Lin Tianhu doubts, but at the moment no one explains to Lin Tian, he can only wait in silence.

    it will last until the night of the spirit world, and it will be dark everywhere, and then the spirit of ghosts will become heavier everywhere, and some gods and spirits that are not ghost cultivation will enter the inn. Because most of the inns in the city have increased the array of weakening spirits. Therefore, the inn is bustling again, especially some non ghost practitioners who gather together to chat. Later in the night, the shopkeeper asked the second child to make time. He went to the cellar himself, and Lin Tian kept up. There are many arrays under the cellar, and the shopkeeper easily avoids them. In a secret room, he takes out a pot of wine, puts it on a table, and then sits down and waits. About a quarter of an hour later, a spirit came with a ghost hat and a cloak behind it.

    the shopkeeper immediately got up, "my Lord." "

    " how are the benefits today? " It''s all here The shopkeeper took out today''s harvest, put it on the table, and pointed to the wine. The man took the wine, took a breath, breathed in the wine, put down the bottle and said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go." There is a strange thing today The shopkeeper suddenly opened his mouth, and the man said, "Oh? What''s up? " There are three people coming today, one of whom is looking for the whereabouts of the Holy Spirit cult The shopkeeper reported. "

    " there are countless people searching in the whole spirit world every day, which is nothing special. " The man thought it was normal, and the shopkeeper hesitated, "but he is the Golden State." Seeking magic TXT

    "golden realm" "

    " yes, I''m sure. " After thinking about it, the man said, "maybe it''s a person from some world who has entered the realm of heaven and soul by mistake. It''s nothing strange." Although I say that, I always feel that they are not good at coming Don''t worry, it''s just a golden state. It scares you The other side finish saying, pick up the mood to leave, and the shopkeeper murmured, "I hope I worry more." The man with the bamboo hat left the inn after coming out of the cellar. Lin Tian followed him secretly and even walked out of the moon city. But the man walked a few steps and felt strange. He immediately turned around and found no trace of anyone. "What''s wrong with me?" At this time, a lamp appears in front of you, and a devil is floating out of the lamp. The man immediately stood on guard and stared at the devil. "Two star devil?" Although I am a binary star, I am evolutionary The other side finish saying, a leap, on the other side. The man was shocked. He turned around quickly, but it was too late. As soon as the lamp devil fell on his head, the man lost his color. But then a white light came from afar and hit the lamp demon directly, and the lamp demon flew away in fear. The man breathed a sigh of relief and looked at the attacker, Lin Tian. Thank you very much I''m following you, but I didn''t expect that you met a devil When Lin Tian said this, he was puzzled. "Follow me?" "

    " you are a saint, and I want to join the saint. " Lin Tian said, "how do you know who I am?" "

    " I''m staying in the inn today, and I''m staring at what the shopkeeper has learned. " Lin Tian explained, and the man was shocked. Lin Tian asked the soul birds to pay attention to his changes one by one, while the man said, "I should have thanked you for saving me, but our Holy Spirit teaching has rules, and we should not take outsiders or tell them everything about holy spirit teaching." Can''t you join us Lin Tian asked, and the man hesitated, "if you want to join, I can give you an address." "

    " Oh? "Where?" "

    " there is a temple called Wangyue temple in Wangyue city. After the temple is opened in the daytime, you go to ask for a autograph, and then throw your autograph into a dry well in the temple. If you pass the preliminary assessment, the next day, you will be informed that you will go to the designated place to receive the real assessment. " The man said one by one. After listening, Lin Tian said, "thank you very much." "

    " I hope you can pass, but you''d better not have any other ideas, or you''ll die soon if found out. " "

    " other ideas? " "

    " yes, once there are people who plot against our Holy Spirit cult, they will hope when they are assessed. " The man reminded Lin Tian. Lin Tian understood with a smile, "thank you very much." Wish you good luck The other side finish saying, turn into a remnant shadow to disappear in here quickly, and Lin Tian smiled, "come out."

    the light devil hurried out, and then said gloomily, "my Lord, you almost scared me to death for your attack just now." "

    " no, how can you let the other side say how to teach the Holy Spirit? " Lin Tian smiles at the lamp demon. "

    " that''s right. " After the lantern demon answered, Lin Tian put it away and went back to the inn. As soon as they arrived in the room, they found that Tian Cheng and his wife were gone. At the same time, they put a letter on the bedside of the room.

 Chapter 2940 is a bit too much

    Lin Tian picked up the letter and looked at it. The content of the letter, of course, was that dancing swallow. And she said proudly, "these two people have been taken away by us. If you want them to be OK, you can come to see the drunk soul house of Yuecheng!" This woman is so boring Lin Tian received the letter and had to go downstairs. He came to the shopkeeper and inquired about the location of zuixun''s house. Then he left here. Intoxicated soul house is a place where talents like to gather in Wangyue City, because there are many good things auctioned every night. This thing is only suitable for people with talent, and its value is not poor, so ordinary people really can''t go. When Lin Tian arrived, he also aroused the curiosity of countless people. Some people murmured, "how can a man from the golden realm come?" "

    " who knows what he''s thinking. " There is also a little boy who lives in a drunken soul. He stops Lin Tian directly. "No one can go in here!" "

    " any special requirements? " Lin Tian asked, and the little two pointed to a sign on the edge of his finger, "three star God or above, or pay 100000 deposit." Hearing this, Lin Tian looked at it carefully, while the people around him joked, "this boy, I don''t know how to be funny." "

    " no, if I were, I would go out. " "

    " that''s right. How dare you come here just for cultivation? "

    when these people are joking, Lin Tian throws out the soul stone of 100000 days at will. After that, the little boy is shocked, he immediately says to Lin Tian respectfully, "come here, fill in a deposit form. Before you leave, you can take it away." "

    " no need, I''ll give you drunk soul house. " Lin Tian can''t see the spirit stone at all. Besides, it''s useless for him to have it. It''s a small surprise, but the onlookers are stunned. Someone murmurs, "isn''t it a big family boy?" "

    " yes, it must be! " I was blind just now I''m sorry. I didn''t have any eyes just now But Lin Tian looked at him and said, "I''m looking for someone. Can you help me find someone?" "

    " who? Please say it! " When Lin Tian rowed by, the picture of dancing fire swallow appeared, and the second one was shocked, "you, you are talking about dancing girl." "

    " yes. " "

    " it''s hard. What kind of Lin Di are you? " The second one said strangely, and after Lin Tianen''s voice, the second one immediately said, "please follow me." Lin Tian follows the pace of the sophomore and enters the drunken soul house together until he passes through a corridor and a group of people sit in a yard, as if waiting for something to come. But the second child led Lin Tian to walk past these people and finally enter a door. This immediately caused a lot of people''s unhappiness. Some people shouted, "line up." "

    " yes, if you want to live in a drunken soul, you have to follow the rules of living in a drunken soul. " "

    " everyone, he''s the dancer who wants to see you. " Everyone was more agitated and unhappy when they heard this. Lin Tian wondered if these people were evil or not. He even heard that Wu Huoyan wanted to see him, just like beating chicken blood. Therefore, Lin Tian can''t help but look at their hearts with ghosts and birds. After watching, he knows that the dancing swallow is here. He has become a famous person in this place, making many talents want to see her. However, behind that door came a servant girl, and the servant girl smiled at everyone and said, "everyone, I have been waiting for a long time." Everyone was shouting to see dancing swallow, and the servant girl said with a smile, "dancing girl said, who can beat him, you can go in and ask her questions." As soon as the words came out, countless people''s eyes fell on Lin Tian, and their eyes were red.

    the little boy was so scared that he quickly backed away from Lin Tian. Lin Tian did not dare to stand beside Lin Tian, but he smiled at the servant girl and said, "what about her?" "

    " who? "

    "dancing girl." "

    " she said, you have to beat these people before you can go in and see her. " The servant girl explained, and Lin Tian wryly smiled, "I''m not so full!" When Lin Tian finished, a space jumped and disappeared in front of the crowd. Those people stopped immediately and chased after each other. All of a sudden, the genius in the whole drunken soul place regarded Lin Tian as their enemy. However, Lin Tian''s countless shadows led them away. But Lin Tian didn''t find the trace of dancing fire swallow after wandering in the whole drunken soul place. "

    " what the hell is this woman doing? " Lin Tian frowned, and then the servant girl appeared, and smiled at Lin Tian. "Mr. Lin, do you want to know where the dancing girl is?" Lin Tian feels that this maid is not simple. After all, she has so many shadows scattered, but she just doesn''t find her own master. So he wonders, "how do you know I am the master?" "

    " dancing girl told me. " "

    " Oh? Where is she? " Lin Tian asked, and the servant girl said with a smile, "if you want to know, come with me." After that, the servant girl went to a house, found a tunnel in the house, and led Lin Tian forward. After a long walk, the servant girl disappeared, and Lin Tian began to "collapse" around, and Lin Tian immediately fell into a space array.

    in this space array, Lin Tian sees Tian Cheng and his two people trapped in the same border, and that day Cheng sees Lin Tian, and he looks sorry and says, "I''m sorry." Tianbei also looks ugly. "The dancing girl said you came to us, so we came. As a result." Lin Tian sighed, "this time it''s a little too much." At this time, wuhuoyan and wulanxin appeared not far away, but only two shadows, and the wuhuoyan said with a smile, "how about that? Isn''t it cool? " How do you know who I am Lin Tian asked directly, and the dancing fire swallow said proudly, "because, I am the all souls, I can see through your essence and shadow." Lin Tian doubted, "Oh? Is that right? " Of course The dancing swallow was so elated that Lin Tian had to say, "are you coming to accept my punishment? Or do I find you and fix you? " "

    " boy, you know that with your strength, you can''t hurt my soul at all. " The dancing swallow was very happy. Lin Tian blinked and said, "Oh? Are you sure I can''t? " "

    " bullshit, if there''s a way, you''ll clean me up! " The dancing fire swallow said with a smile, while Lin Tian said with a strange smile, "don''t cry then." "

    " you can come out and talk about it! " "

    " it''s just a broken space! " "

    " break space? This is a space array created by many array experts invited by the spirit alliance. It''s said that it''s not a problem to trap the six-star deity. " The dancing fire swallow said. After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "have you heard that shadow has something to do with the Buddha?" "

    " nonsense, shadow is an idea generated by my Buddha, of course, there is a little connection. " "

    " you are the shadow of your mind, right? " Lin Tian smiled at her, while Wu Huoyan said proudly, "yes, or how can I stand here and talk to you?" "

    " great! " Lin Tian suddenly laughed.

 Chapter 2941

    At this time, Lin Tian''s shadow dispersed, but disappeared in the space array. People were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do. The Flamingo said strangely, "what are you doing?" Who knows that the space array has changed, and Lin Tian laughs at her, "can you go now?" "

    " me. " Dance fire Yan Leng next, and then fly, find can''t fly out of here, even that ulanxin are wondering, "how can''t go out." Lin Tian smiled at the two of them. "I changed the array so that your shadow can''t leave here." When she heard this, she said, "if you can''t leave, you can''t leave. Anyway, you can''t leave." It''s easy for me to leave, but I didn''t leave right away. Do you know why Lin Tian stared at the dancing swallow and said with a smile. But the dancing swallow joked, "I don''t think you can leave." But Lin Tian went to the dancing fire swallow, and dancing fire swallow was not afraid of saying, "anyway, this is my shadow. Besides, I''ve learned all your methods, and I''m not afraid of any soul and ghost skills, so it''s useless for you to trap me." At this time, Lin Tian takes out the box of ghosts, gods and stars, and then puts the shackles on the shadow of dancing swallow, and puts it into the box. "

    " Hey, what''s this? " "

    " a place to be afraid of. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he stopped paying attention to her. Wu Lanxin is flustered, and Lin Tian smiles at her. "She can ignore ghost and soul skills. What about you?" I, I am the shadow "

    " I know, but the shadow is hard, and I will feel it, right? " Lin Tian smiles at the black orchid. Wulanxin was in a hurry. "What do you want?" Lin Tian puts out a shackle to bind her, then releases the lamp demon, and says to the lamp demon, "don''t kill her." "

    " yes. " The lamp demon began to surround wulanxin, and then occasionally swallowed her, making her scream hard. Then the lamp demon retreated to one side, and after she had a rest, he attacked again, just like a cat playing with a mouse. There, Tian Cheng and Tian Bei take a breath, while Lin Tian smiles at them and says, "are you ok?" No, it''s OK Tian Cheng and Lin Tian shake their heads, while Lin Tian sits down and stares at Wu Lanxin. When they are OK, they still stare at the ghost star box. That Tiancheng wonderful way, "Lindi, that dancing girl, her?" "

    " leave the box and enjoy it. " "

    " what''s in this box? " "

    " devour starlight. " Lin Tianxiao said, but Tian Cheng was shocked. As for Lin Tian, he continued, "it''s not a spirit method or a ghost technique, but a kind of power in the spirit world, and it has a great threat to the spirit." The shadow of the dancing girl, isn''t it Tiancheng couldn''t imagine it, but Lin Tianxiao said, "her shadow is still very powerful, but no matter how powerful it is, the shadow at the moment can only scream. After all, she is not the real one, not so powerful." After the sound, Beibei hesitated that day, "Lin Di, although this dancing girl is a little over the top, she just wants to play a trick on you." "

    " she has teased me several times. If she doesn''t hurt her well this time, she doesn''t know how terrible I am. " Lin Tian laughs. Listen to Tianbei and say, "you won''t kill her, will you?" "

    " it''s just a shadow. If I want to kill it, I''ll kill it early, but I didn''t. naturally, I want her to admit her mistake. " When Lin Tian finished, he looked at another man. "

    the ulanxin said," you, you are a devil. " Search for books

    "as long as you promise not to provoke me again, I can consider letting you go." Lin Tian stared at Wu Lanxin and said. I, I will not submit Wulanxin was so angry that she began to burn the shadow and wanted to commit suicide. Lin Tian couldn''t help smiling, "once your shadow disappears, it should have a great influence on your own dignity." It''s better than being tortured by you Wulanxin was depressed and worried, and then let herself disappear completely. They had to admire her courage. At the moment, in the box of ghosts and gods, the dancing swallow shouted and even scolded, "you bastard, let me go." The messenger burned his shadow Lin Tian realized that he had infiltrated into the box and smiled at her. It''s obvious that the dancing swallow didn''t have the courage, and scolded, "I, I won''t." "

    " your shadow is here until you surrender. " Lin Tian laughs at the dancing swallow. The dancing Flamingo panicked and returned to the airway, "if you don''t let me go, I will pester you every day. I''m so angry with you." Lin Tian laughs, "you see, I can trap your shadow, I can trap you. When the box is closed, I will trap you for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years. If you lose your freedom, it will be so miserable." "

    " you. " The dancing swallow is in a hurry, and Lin Tian laughs, "I think you don''t want to lose your freedom?" "

    " I, I have helped you to confirm the whereabouts of the person you are looking for, but you do this to me! " The dancing swallow began to play emotion cards. Lin Tian wryly smiled, "are you asking for mercy?" "

    " I didn''t, I mean, you owe me, you should pay me back. " "This dance fire swallow breath exhales a way, but Lin Tian smiled," if it wasn''t for this, I would have trapped you originally. " "

    " you. " "

    " so, you have to thank me, just sleeps your shadow. " Lin Tian smiled and stopped paying attention to her. Later Lin Tian looked at the two men and said, "let''s go." "

    " yes. " They walk out of the space array together with Lin Tian. However, those who live here are still looking for Lin Tian. In order not to add trouble, Lin Tian sneaked away and soon returned to the inn to have a rest. In another inn of Wangyue City, the dancing fire swallow was so angry that he stamped his feet, "bastard, big bastard!" On one side is the injured ulanxin, but she is very unwilling, "this will be his hole." You don''t have to burn your own shadow The dancing swallow sighed when she saw that wulanxin was so weak. I don''t want to be humiliated by him "This wulanxin is depressed way, but that dance fire swallow is thick cheeky way," good die is inferior to Lai live! " Wulanxin was stunned and didn''t know how to answer, so she had to ask, "what should I do now?" "

    " space array can not trap him, but those geniuses will not let him go. " The dancing swallow suddenly laughed. "

    " what do you mean? " Wulanxin had a kind of foreboding feeling, and the dancing Flamingo laughed, "I''ve asked the drunk soul house to tell the geniuses that the boy has returned to the Inn and tell them the specific location." Wulanxin took a breath. "Will you let him revenge your shadow?" "

    " it''s just a shadow. He''s free to toss. " Dancing fire swallow is very heroic, but the heart is depressed, "Damn it, if there is a chance, I will also trap you, let you taste the taste of darkness."

 Chapter 2942 scaring the geniuses

    Wulanxin saw that the dancing fire swallow wanted to clean up the forest queen more than herself. She asked curiously, "what''s the relationship between you and him?" "

    " relationship? No! " The dancing fire swallow breathed, but wulanxin wondered, "you seem to be a group, right?" "

    " just from the same world, but this guy is arrogant, arrogant and always bullies me! " The dancing swallow said angrily. "

    " bully you? " Ulanxin felt that it was impossible, and the dancing fire yan''en said, "yes, it was bullying me, otherwise, I would not think so, take him down." "

    " Oh. " Wulanxin. Wait for him to come to me, or the genius who lives in the spirit of intoxication will harass him every day The dancing swallow is full of expectation. It can be found in Lin Tian of the inn, who does not pay attention to the drunk soul. In particular, when a group of people ran to the Inn and were still blocked outside Lin Tian''s house and window, Lin Tian smiled, while Tian Cheng and Tian Bei were worried. The innkeeper of the inn said urgently, "what are you doing, gentlemen?" Those geniuses are shouting to defeat Lin Tian one by one, but the shopkeeper is depressed and anxious. He comes to Lin Tian''s house and says politely to Lin Tian, "young man, can you go outside and solve this problem, or they will quarrel with other guests?" Lin Tian looked at the shopkeeper and smiled, "yes." The shopkeeper immediately said excitedly, "thank you for your understanding." But instead of leaving, Lin Tian stood at the window and stared at those people with a smile, "do you really want to fight with me?" "

    " yes! " Those geniuses are arrogant one by one, and Lin Tian laughs at them, "I''m afraid you''ll only escape later!" "

    " escape? Ridiculous! " Those people don''t believe it at all, and they despise Lin Tian one by one. Lin Tian glances at them and smiles, "well, who is the strongest, I''ll compare with him." As soon as the words came out, people laughed at each other, "you are the best?" "

    " boy, anyone here can beat you. " Lin Tian didn''t want to talk to them. He asked directly, "who is the strongest!" After they looked at each other, they finally looked at a young man sitting on the opposite roof, who was carrying a ghost knife in one hand. The ghost Sabre exudes a strong ghost spirit, and the breath is intertwined with that young man. It looks like a human sabre. "

    " are you their strongest? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the man was a little cold and tall "

    " what is it called? " "

    " drunk soul, the most powerful of three stars, merciless sword. "

    Lin Tian smiled, "your name is very imposing, but I don''t know how strong you are." "

    " my sword, the God worshiped soul that has been killed, does not go down ten thousand. " Then he pointed to Lin Tian. People can see that there are many spirits on the sword, and those who are drunk in the soul are afraid to provoke them. Some people also teased Lin Tian and said, "boy, compared with him, it''s better to compare with us." "

    " yes, it''s a merciless knife, but it will absorb soul! " "

    " no, once it is sucked in, one will never come out if he is not careful! " But Lin Tian laughed at the mercilessness of the knife. "Then I want to see how powerful it is." I don''t want to kill people at will, so you''d better surrender yourself I never surrender When Lin Tian finished, he put out his hand, and the merciless knife flew to Lin Tian''s hand inexplicably. All the people have been blinded, "what''s the situation?" "

    " how did he get the knife? " "

    " so, what happened? " Everyone was shocked one by one, and the ruthlessness of the knife was even more weird. "What did you do to my knife?" It''s nothing. I just want to see how good it is Lin Tian plays with it, and that Dao mercilessly tries to control his own Dao, but this Dao doesn''t listen at all. This makes the sabre heartless and depressed. He said to Lin Tian, "return my sabre." "

    " yes, take it by yourself. "

    the sword mercilessly reaches in front of Da Lin Tian, grabs the knife, and hits Lin Tian with one palm. People think Lin Tian will be hit. After all, the sword is merciless, but it''s three stars God, and Lin Tian is just a man in the Golden State. Who knows that when the merciless sword fell on Lin Tian, it didn''t hurt Lin Tian at all, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "you are too weak, aren''t you?" "

    the merciless sword looks at Lin Tian strangely," you. " Don''t look at me like this When Lin Tian finished, he looked around. "If you want to try my power, you can come." It''s true that some people attack Lin Tian. But their attack on Lin Tian''s spirit has no effect on Lin Tian. The shopkeeper who saw this scene was stupid, "what a monster!" Those people who live in the drunken soul are also looking at Lin Tian incredulously. Lin Tian throws the knife mercilessly, "you can also use this knife to deal with me." People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, but the knife looked at Lin Tian mercilessly and strangely, "do you really think I dare not?" Try it, and you''ll see

    the sword takes a deep breath, moves the sword, and finally hits Lin Tian. The sword releases a powerful shadow, and hits Lin Tian as a spirit. But this Sabre has no effect on Lin Tian''s spirit. Even Lin Tian said with a smile, "is there any other way?" The sabre is merciless and stupefied, and tries to absorb the spirit of Lin Tian with the sabre. But the spirit of Lin Tian can''t enter the sabre at all, which makes the sabre merciless. Not only were the swords merciless, but all the people in the room were frightened by Lin Tian''s actions. Some of them stammered, "this is the golden realm?" "

    " it''s more terrible than the three-star God. " "

    " more than that, this Sabre is merciless. It''s the genius of three stars. " One by one, these people all thought Lin Tian was terrible, but Lin Tian laughed at them and said, "I don''t want to talk to you!" After that, Lin Tian''s innumerable shadows spread. Then Lin Tian borrows one person''s most powerful soul power and blows out the emptiness one by one. Those so-called geniuses, who are drunk on the spot, have fled one after another, while those who react slowly shout at each other. The shopkeeper who was looking at the inn was already sluggish, and the guests in the inn were all stupid. Some people murmur, "he, who is he?" "

    " I don''t know. It seems to pop up all of a sudden. " "

    " how could there be such a terrible monster in this spirit world? " But Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "everyone, don''t disturb me any more." After that, Lin Tian closed the doors and windows, and then went back to the bed and sat up, while that day Cheng worshiped, "Lin Di, you are terrible." "

    Tianbei also said with a smile," I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. "

 Chapter 2943 three places

    "Do you know me for the first time?" Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, and Tian Cheng says awkwardly, "it''s not." "

    Tianbei replied," although it''s not the first time, you were the power of God, but now you are just the Golden State. " "That''s right, that''s exactly what it is," said Tian Cheng Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "you will not flatter me." The two men smiled awkwardly, and then they asked Lin Tian if he had inquired about the saint soul cult. Lin Tian nodded slightly, "if you have eyes, you have to wait until tomorrow to see the Moon Temple." "

    " Moon Temple? " Two people are puzzled, and Lin Tian explains one by one, two people know what''s going on. But Tian Cheng was worried, "what if the people of the Holy Spirit sect don''t give us information?" Tianbei hesitated, "it shouldn''t be." Lin Tianxiao looks at the two people. "No matter whether we give them or not, tomorrow we will draw lots first, and then the three people will throw the lot into the wellhead and wait for the news."

    the two nodded, and then the three waited for tomorrow''s arrival. However, in the moon city, Lin Tian''s story spread all over the place, which made him astonished, and attracted countless people''s invitation, but they were all rejected. At the moment, however, in another inn, after Wu Lanxin told Wu Huoyan what happened, Wu Huoyan froze, "what? He taught all the geniuses a lesson? " "

    " yes, the power of one person directly makes those geniuses depressed one by one. " Wu Lanxin said that he couldn''t believe Lin Tian was so terrible. The dancing swallow frowned, "this guy is a monster among monsters." "

    " what now? " Ulanxin''s face was depressed at the moment, and the dancing swallow said, "wait, see tomorrow." Wu Lanxin had to wait in silence until the next day, after Lin Tiansan went to the moon watching temple, when the dancing swallow received the news, he immediately took Wu Lanxin. What are they doing in the moon watching temple Wu Huoyan, standing outside the temple, was puzzled and asked, while Wu Lanxin was even more puzzled, "I don''t know." The dancing swallow had to say, "let''s go and have a look." At this moment, the three people of Lin Tian come to the hall of asking for autograph, and here, everyone has to hand in some tianhun stones to ask for autograph. Not only that, after the draw, everyone can infiltrate the consciousness into the draw and understand the meaning of the draw. But Lin Tian didn''t understand, "this kind of thing should only be believed by ordinary people. Why do so many people come to ask for autograph?" "[P]

    Tiancheng explained," in the realm of tianhun, every big city has temples, and these temples have places to ask for autographs. " "

    " Oh? Is there such a thing? " Lin Tian felt strange, and Tian Chengen said, "it''s said that many people will come to ask for autograph to make sure whether they want to do it or not." "[P]

    Tianbei also said," yes, many people in the world of heavenly souls like to do this. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "are you all gods, and want to ask others for peace? It''s ironic. " "Even God doesn''t want to die," said Tiancheng Lin Tian understood and smiled, "let''s start." Later, the three people asked for the autograph, held the autograph respectively, and injected consciousness. After looking at the contents, the three people came to a dry well on the edge. There are only three people who put their autographs into the dry well, and then the three people retreat to stay not far away to see what happens to the well.

    dancing swallow and ulanxin are not far away. "

    " what do they do? " Wuhuoyan was puzzled, but ulanxin said strangely, "others take away the autograph. They are good enough to throw it into the dry well, and they still don''t leave." "

    the dancing fire swallow is also full of doubts, and ulanxin said curiously," otherwise, let''s go and ask? " Would you like to be caught by him again Wuhuoyan''s face is depressed, while ulanxin doubts, "are you afraid of him?" "This guy said he would be trapped for tens of thousands of years, hundreds of thousands of years. You said I was afraid of it?" As soon as she thought about it, she was still depressed. When ulanxin heard this, she was uncomfortable. "If he caught her, she would be dead." "

    " so don''t mess with him now unless you have a chance to trap him. " The dancing swallow said gloomily. "

    " now, just look at it like this? " Ulanxin was puzzled, but the dancing fire swallow said, "look, see what they are doing." On the other side, Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique" to pay attention to the surrounding area, and wanted to see what happened to the dry well. Tianheng talks with Tianbei, "look, the emissary and the dancing girl are nearby." However, Tianbei laughed, "I guess they are scared by Lin Di and dare not make fun of them again." "

    " last night, Lindy was really scary. " Tiancheng smiled, while Tianbei smiled, "emperor Lin''s move is well used." But Lin Tian didn''t notice what they were talking about. Instead, he found a small whirlpool in the dry well. Later, all the signs in the dry well were taken away, and Lin Tian murmured to himself, "it seems that there is something wrong with the dry well." But you didn''t catch up with Lin Tian, but you watched silently there until midnight. Lin Tiandi took them back to the inn. If Tiancheng is in the inn, he is worried and still walking around. "Lindi, do you think there will be any news?" Wait, if not tomorrow, we''ll go to the moon watching temple again "

    " yes. " Tian Cheng nodded. However, the next day, all three received the transmission through the transmission of the symbols, so they could not identify the direction. But Tiancheng and Tianbei said together, "here we are." Lin Tian also said with a smile, "I also received it." "

    " so when do we start? " Tiancheng asked, while Tianbei looked at Lin Tian. For insurance, Lin Tian asked them, "what''s the message you received?" He said, "let me go to a forest in the south of the city, where there will be assessment information." "

    Tianbei doubts," I am Chengbei. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "I am the east of the city." "

    Tiancheng and Tianbei are shocked. They are curious about why the location of the three people is different. Lin Tian looks at the two people and says," the Holy Spirit cult probably wants to test the three of us individually, and then decide whether to let us join. " As soon as the words came out, Tian Cheng was worried, "I''m afraid I can''t pass the examination." But Lin Tian looked at them and said, "don''t worry, and I will find a way to find the Holy Spirit cult, and then find your elder brother." Thank you very much Lin Tian replied, "yes." Later, the three people said goodbye and left in three directions of the city. The dancing swallow saw the three people separated near the Inn and wondered, "what are the three of them? Did you ever part? " "

    " which do we track? " Wulanxin asked curiously, and dancing fire swallow said to God, "let your people follow the three of them secretly and see where they have gone." "

    ulanxin said," OK, I''ll arrange it now. " Later, Wu Lanxin left, and the dancing swallow murmured, "what''s the matter, boy?"

 Chapter 2944 very real magic

    After Lin Tian left the city, the dancing fire swallow followed her. But Lin Tian didn''t take her seriously at all, but continued to go to the east of the city, ignoring the dancing fire swallow. About half an hour later, Lin Tian came to the designated forest, which was covered with white fog. At this time, Lin Tian received a voice, "go into the forest, go all the way to the prelude, stop when you see a dead tree, and then stand still." When Lin Tian heard this, he immediately did it, but he murmured to himself, "dead tree? Can''t this dead tree have a mystery? " "

    so Lin Tianbian walked and opened the" magic eye skill "to pay attention to the surrounding changes. The dancing swallow didn''t know what Lin Tian was going to do, so she also followed her secretly, but when she walked, she lost Lin Tian''s trace and scolded in her heart," what about people? " This makes the dancing swallow very depressed, so she can only go back and quit the fog. Her face is heavy. "Damn it." After a while, Wu Lanxin appeared and asked curiously, "what about people?" "

    " gone. " Wu Huoyan said gloomily, while Wu Lanxin looked dignified. "I''ve asked people to investigate where the three of them are going. I''m sure there will be news soon." "

    " I hope so. " Seeing this, dancing swallow always feels unrealistic. At this time, Lin Tian came to the edge of a dead tree, looked around with his eyes, and then a voice came, "there is a transmission sign in the dead tree, just use it." Lin Tianhu doubts, then takes out a transmission symbol from the dead tree, but does not know where it is transmitted, but the man has let him use it, so Lin Tian has to use it. At the next moment, Lin Tian disappears. When Lin Tian reappears, he is already standing in the sea of clouds. "

    sea of clouds?" Lin Tian is surprised to see where he is. The cloud sea is obviously in the air, and at a glance, the clouds floating around are just like the ocean, and they are dark gray, which looks amazing. At this time, a bell rings, and a huge stone statue emerges from the sea of clouds. Then there is a man standing on the stone statue, and this man, who is not someone else, is the man with a bamboo hat that Lin Tian saw in the inn. The man smiled at Lin Tian and said, "have we met again?" Lin Tianhu looks at him suspiciously, "are you here?" "

    " I''m your assessor, song guihun, and also the leader of shenghun cult in Wangyue city. " The man said with a smile, while Lin Tian stared at the bamboo hat and smiled, "why did you let me have such a half circle?" "

    " there are rules of Holy Spirit teaching in Holy Spirit teaching. If you let it go, you naturally don''t want to let outsiders know anything about holy spirit teaching. " "

    " so tell me now? " "

    " naturally, you are about to be assessed. If you fail to do so, I will erase your memory so that you don''t know what''s going on. If you pass the assessment, you will naturally be loyal to the Holy Spirit cult and will not betray it. " Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled at Song guihun and said, "how do you know I won''t betray?" "

    " see the stone statue under my feet? It is the face of the Holy Spirit religion. With it, there is no hiding place for any spirit in front of it. " "

    " nowhere to hide? " "

    " yes, after it is activated, there will be a force injected into your body, so that you will never be able to betray the Holy Spirit cult, otherwise it will be destroyed. " Lin Tian suddenly smiled, "that''s what happened." "

    " now, I will start it. If it can leave a trace on your spirit, it means that it recognizes you, and you have checked it naturally, and at the same time, it also has more power in your body. " After hearing this, Lin Tian didn''t care. "Come on." "

    " OK. " At this time, song guihun started the stone statue, and the huge face of the stone statue suddenly shot two black lights in both eyes. The target was Lin Tian.

    when these two lights enter the spirit of Lin Tian, they immediately form a strange force in the spirit of Lin Tian. Lin Tian didn''t take care of it for the time being because he wanted to pass the examination first and then solve it. Only when this force sensed that Lin Tian didn''t resist, Lin Tian''s spirit began to flash golden until a long time later, and song guihun congratulated, "Congratulations, you have successfully passed the soul oriented assessment." "

    " has this been assessed? " "

    " yes, it''s very simple! " After song guihun finished, he made a leap and fell in front of Lin Tian. Then he took out a token, "this is the token of Holy Spirit cult. You can activate it through the power in the spirit, and then you can know who is the main altar of Holy Spirit cult and its companion."

    Lin Tian is curious about a token with a circle in the middle of the ghost. He flips it over and looks at it. Then he triggers the internal force to urge the token. Next moment, Lin Tian will know what is recorded in the token. After seeing it, Lin Tian was very satisfied and said with a smile, "so, with it, I can go to the general arena?" "Well, for the first time, I''ll take you there." Song guihun laughed and Lin Tian said, "when can we start?" In the evening, wait for me at the inn, I will find you That song guihun explained that after Lin Tian''s hum, the surrounding cloud sea suddenly disappeared, then Lin Tian returned to the forest, and the white fog disappeared everywhere. Lin Tianyin was shocked. "The magic released from the stone facing the soul is quite powerful." Song guihun has left. He doesn''t know that Lin Tian has seen through everything. Lin Tian puts up his token and cleans up his mind to walk out of the forest. At the moment, outside the forest, Wu Huoyan and Wu Lanxin are still talking. But when Lin Tian suddenly appears, they immediately hide far away from Lin Tian. But the Flamingo shouted in the distance, "boy, what are you doing here?"

    without a word, Lin Tian continued to walk on his own, which made the dancing fire swallow airway, "what are you dragging?" "

    " if you don''t want to be trapped, follow less. " Lin Tianbian said with a smile as he walked, this anger made the dancing Flamingo depressed to the extreme, "OK, you''re so powerful." "

    ulanxin is curious to stare at the dancing swallow," now what "

    " your people, have you found out anything? " "

    ulanxin said helplessly for a while," there is no news. " What about the other two "

    " in the same way, they went to a misty forest and then disappeared. " This ulanxin told the dancing swallow what she knew, and the dancing swallow was full of fire in her heart, "what are these three people doing?"

    "or continue to monitor them?" Wulanxin suggested, and dancing fire swallow said, "let''s go, they will show their flaws." At the next moment, they continue to catch up with Lin Tian and keep a distance with him. As soon as Lin Tian arrived in the city, he saw the waiting knife was merciless. His eyes were fixed on Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled at him? Do you want to compete? " I want to know why you can control my knife The blade is ruthless and persistent, while Lin Tian says with a wry smile, "why tell you?" "

    " tell me, let me know, what can I do for you in the future, I will help you. " The knife continued mercilessly.

 Chapter 2945 is all about flattery

    Lin Tian heard this, but smiled at him. "Your ability is not as good as mine. What can I do for you?" Although I am not as strong as you, I know many people. What do you need to do? Maybe I can help you The knife begged mercilessly, and Lin Tian asked after seeing his sincerity, "do you really want to know?" "

    " yes. " On the cold face of the merciless Dao, there is no arrogance at the moment, only entreaties. Lin Tian looks at him and says with a smile, "in fact, I can control everything." "

    " control everything? " "

    " yes, it''s someone else''s thing. I can control it if I like. " Lin Tian laughs at the ruthlessness of the knife, and the ruthlessness of the knife is dubious. "Is it true or not?" Do you believe it "

    " this. "

    I saw Lin Tian extend his hand, and the merciless knife fell into Lin Tian''s hand again. Seeing the merciless knife, I was shocked, "here." Then Lin Tian threw the knife back. "OK, let''s go." After being merciless and enlightened, he said to Lin Tian, "if you need anything in the future, just look for me." Lin Tian didn''t speak, but he was far away, and Dao said to himself mercilessly, "it''s a strange man."

    after looking at each other, Wu Huoyan and Wu Lanxin continue to spy. After a while, Lin Tian returned to the Inn and rested in his own room. As for Wu Huoyan and Wu Lanxin, they were still waiting near the inn until Wu Lanxin received the message and said, "they have both come back from outside the city." Can I still take them The dancing swallow asked, and ulanxin nodded, "it''s easy to take them." "

    " OK, you can ask them. " So wulanxin asked wuhuoyan to arrange and catch the two people. But after a while, the two people appeared outside the inn. The fire dancer was shocked, "don''t you mean to catch them?" "

    ulanxin didn''t know what happened, so she asked her people with a voice transmission talisman. When the news came back, ulanxin said awkwardly," my people said that when they entered the city, they became very cunning. They dodged our people for a while, then ran to the crowd. They didn''t know what happened, and disappeared in an instant. "

    the eyebrows of dancing Flamingo frown, "vanish in an instant?" "

    " yes, I don''t know what they are learning. " Wulanxin was in a fog, and dancing fire swallow said gloomily, "I can only continue to watch here." Wulanxin was helpless and said, "just wait." Now in the room, Tian Cheng and Lin Tian look at Lin Tian excitedly, and Lin Tian smiles at them and says, "how about that? All successful? " And Tiancheng also said that he had been followed by the alliance of heavenly spirits. As for Tianbei, he also said, "I have been followed, but the power of the Holy Spirit teaching in our body can make me stay away for a short time. It''s amazing." "That''s right, it''s a power that''s not easy," Tiancheng said happily But Lin Tian smiled after staring at the power sealed in his body "Why?" asked Tian Cheng "

    " I find that this power always induces people to use it, and after using it, it will be closer to the spirit, as if it should be integrated with the spirit. " "

    " what are the consequences? " Tiancheng is worried, and Lin Tian thinks about it and says, "if it''s serious, maybe it can control people." "

    " what? " The two people were shocked, and Lin tiananfu said, "but it should be OK to use it several times." The two of them are relieved, and Lin Tian laughs at them, "that man, let you stay here until night?" "

    " yes. " The two nodded, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, just wait here." Later, the three people waited here until at night, the shopkeeper found three people and said to them, "three, adults let you go." The three men immediately followed the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper took them to the cellar, and there was a transmission array in the cellar. The shopkeeper pointed to the transmission array and said, "go in, you will see him." Before Lin Tian left, he smiled at the shopkeeper. "You must be surprised." The shopkeeper was stunned and said with a smile, "I''m really curious about how you know how to join the spirit cult." "

    " because of you. " "

    " me? " The shopkeeper didn''t understand, but Lin Tian smiled, didn''t say much, and took them into the transmission array and left here. The shopkeeper wondered, "what does he mean?" But the three of them have come to the outside of the city. There is a carriage. In the carriage, song guihun says with a smile, "three, come on up." The three men immediately got on the carriage, but there were others in the carriage, and song guihun said with a smile, "like you, these are just joined." Lin Tiansan suddenly realized that after song guihun let them sit down, he let the carriage go forward and said to the people, "mind recognition penetrates into the outside, otherwise it will harm your spirit." People were dubious, so someone tried, but when the divine sense permeated, they felt that the spirit was attacked by the same person, and then they screamed, and song guihun said with a smile, "I remind you all, why don''t you believe it?" I''m sorry, I was curious for a moment "

    " curiosity is the last thing we should do in the Holy Spirit cult, so when you get there, you must not go beyond what you shouldn''t touch or ask. " That song GUI soul exhorted. Everyone answers, but Lin Tian closes his eyes, but his divine sense penetrates. I can only see that the carriage is very fast, which makes people feel as if they will be attacked. But Lin Tian has a powerful spirit, which is enough to hurt him, because Lin Tian can easily pay attention to every move outside. "

    " this speed, estimated in an hour, is comparable to someone else''s one month trip? " Lin Tian murmured to himself. People don''t know what Lin Tian thinks, so they are very honest there until an hour later, when they arrive at a mountain forest, and when they enter the deep forest, they are array by array. Through the formations, the carriage stopped in a path, and song guihun said with a smile, "come on, get off the carriage." Everyone jumped down one by one and was shocked when they found a strange path. According to song guihun, "this is the entrance to the main altar of shenghun cult. Every time you go in and out, you have to bring a token, or something will happen." Everyone nodded, and song guihun immediately led the way. After a few steps, a woman suddenly appeared and said, "elder martial brother song!" The woman looks a bit "Crazy", but she looks pretty, so those who come together look straight. "

    " this woman, who, how can she be so beautiful? " "

    " no, it''s rare to see such a woman in the realm of heaven and soul. " Lin Tian wondered, "these people have never seen a woman?" At this time, Tiancheng on one side also complimented, "this woman is rare." Later, it was the same in Tianbei, but Lin Tian was the only one who was different from Lin Tian. The woman immediately looked at Lin Tian.

 Chapter 2946. Its easy

    Not only that, these people also take out their own gifts one by one and come forward one after another, "this elder martial sister, your little gift." Elder martial sister, and mine

    Tiancheng and Tianbei are also taken out, and Lin Tian is alone again, which makes everyone curious to stare at him, while the woman blinks at Lin Tian, "you are not unprepared, are you?" "

    " ready? " Lin Tian was in a fog, and that day Cheng hurriedly told Lin Tian, "didn''t you look at that jade plate carefully?" "

    " jade pendant? " "

    " yes, there is the last one. It means that there is a strange woman. She likes to be praised and given gifts. If not, she will fix it. " Said Tiancheng with an ominous premonition. In addition, even song guihun looked at Lin Tian and asked, "did you see the last rule of the token?"

    Lin Tian just swept down, didn''t care much about what was written at the back, so she caused the woman''s trouble, but she smiled at Lin Tian, "my name is Shangguanxi, and I''ll be your elder martial sister later, OK?" After Lin Tian made a sound, the official Xi said with a smile, "I''m a good speaker." "

    " Oh. " Lin Tian Oh sound, but we have a bad feeling, and one by one for Lin Tian knead sweat. Song guihun smiled and said, "younger martial sister, don''t scare people." "

    " I don''t have a scare. I''m talking to the new comer. After all, I''m their leader. " Shangguan Xi said with a smile, while song guihun was embarrassed for a while. Then he looked at Lin Tian and preached, "give her a gift, or she will keep talking about it." Lin Tian thought about it. In order to save people''s trouble later, he took out a talisman, "I have a talisman here. I''ll send it to you." It''s a very precious thing, so everyone exclaimed. Lin Tian made a lot of them before. Although he sold ten of them, he kept a lot of them in private. So a picture is nothing to Lin Tian, but Shangguanxi''s eyes are shining, "my good younger martial brother, you are really generous."

    many people are envious and jealous, but they can''t say anything to their faces. They can only look at each other. Song guihun sighs when he sees nothing and laughs at the crowd. "In order to make you better integrate the life of Saint soul cult, so there is a one month experience period. During this period, she is the person in charge of you. If you have any questions, you can ask her, but she is also in charge It''s up to you. " "

    appraisal?" People looked at each other, and song guihun explained, "not everyone can stay in the general arena to practice, so at that time, according to everyone''s ability and ability, you will finally decide where you will go and what you will do in the future." Everyone suddenly realized that song guihun looked at Shangguanxi and said, "I''ll give it to you." "

    " don''t worry, I''m taking people, you don''t know? " "

    " you''re the one I''m most afraid of. " This song GUI soul embarrassed way, but Shangguanxi despised, "elder martial brother, you are slandering me." "

    " No. " Song guihun smiled awkwardly, and then quickly slipped away, while Shangguanxi looked at all and smiled, "go, take you to teach."

    all the people immediately followed, until they came out of the path, the Shangguanxi introduced some buildings around, until the next day, he took them to a new hall, "in the next month, you will all be here, and there are some who come earlier than you, so what you don''t know can be understood with them." After everyone''s hum, the official Xi stretched out, then looked at Lin Tian and smiled, "you, come with me." "

    " me? " "

    " yes, you are! " Shangguanxi immediately turned and left, and Tiancheng hurriedly said to Lin Tian, "Lin Di, don''t provoke her, it is said that her identity is not simple." Lin Tian didn''t answer, but he said to Tiancheng and Tianbei, "your eldest brother is also from these days, so you can make a good inquiry from others." "Well, we will." Tiancheng said, and Tianbei should also say, "yes." Later, Lin Tian followed Shangguanxi, and Shangguanxi took Lin Tian to the foot of a mountain where there was no one. He took the Fuwen and said with a smile, "a Fuwen, you want to buy me?" "

    " this is a gift for you, not a bribe. " Lin Tian replied directly, but Shangguanxi began to say, "you are obviously forced." "

    " forced? " "

    " yes, you didn''t prepare a gift for me, and then you had to give it to me at last. " When Shangguanxi finished, he threw Fu to Lin Tian, who hesitated, "this is for you." "

    " I want others to give me willingly, rather than forcing me. " The Shangguan Xi explained, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "it''s really for you." I don''t believe it Shangguanxi shakes his head, but he stares at the Fu. Obviously, he refuses to give it back to Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s heart murmurs, "how can a woman be more wonderful than a woman?" Shangguanxi didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, and Lin Tian also wanted to rely on her identity to inquire about something, so he said with a smile, "I have a lot of such talismans, and I won''t give up." "

    " a lot? " Shangguanxi''s eyes brightened immediately, and Lin Tian said, "yes, a lot." Then Shangguanxi grabbed it and said, "I said, this is what you sent me, not what I robbed." Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, "I see." "

    " come on, I''ll be here in the future, and I''ll take care of you. " Shangguanxi is also a very realistic person. He puts away the Fuwen and says forthrightly. Lin Tian laughs at her and says, "no need to take care of her, but I want to find someone." "

    " find someone? Then don''t think about it. " This Shangguan Xi immediately interrupts Lin Tian''s thoughts, but Lin Tian doesn''t understand, "why?" "

    " in the Holy Spirit cult, let alone me, some elders, have no right to check anyone''s past, so it''s very difficult for you to find someone. " The official Xi hit. But Lin Tian wryly smiled, "but if that man, who just came here, is still in the new hall?" "

    " new house? Well, I can ask, say, who are you looking for? " The official Xi asked, and Lin Tian said, "the wind." "

    " sky wind? I don''t think I''ve heard the name of this man. " Lin Tian immediately asked, "it''s these days." "

    " these days, I bring people, how can I not know? " That official Xi affirms a way, and Lin Tianhu doubts a way, "do not have this person certainly?" "

    " nonsense, what am I lying to you for? " The Shangguan Xi promised, and Lin Tian tried to look at her mind with the soul ghost bird, and after confirming that she had not lied, he said again, "isn''t he a saint soul teacher?" But Shangguanxi suddenly said, "will the person you are looking for come to shenghunjiao very early? Not just here? " "

    " early? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tian is in deep thought, "is it possible to say that he has been a saint of spiritualism for a long time?" After all, Tianfeng has been in tianhunjie for thousands of years. Lin Tian does not know when he joined the Holy Spirit cult.

 Chapter 2947 complex relationship

    Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefaction, Shangguan Xi asked, "what''s the matter? This person is very important to you? " It''s OK Lin Tian said to himself, but Shangguanxi patted his chest, "don''t worry, if there is a senior sister, your problem is not a problem." Can you help me find it "

    " I''ll ask for you, but don''t give you too much hope. After all, there are a lot of people in the Holy Spirit sect, and they are all over the whole spirit world, so it''s hard for me to say who and where. I can only try my best to ask. " The Shangguanxi explained. Hearing this, Lin Tian felt that Shangguanxi was warm-hearted and not too bad, so he replied politely, "thank you very much." You are welcome Shangguanxi happily put away the talisman. At this time, a group of women passed by. The woman in charge looked mature and much older than Shangguanxi. But the woman was very unhappy with Guan Xi. "What''s the matter, younger martial sister? Are you blackmailing new people again? " "

    " you blackmail! " Shangguanxi displeased, but the woman smiled and said, "it''s not blackmail, it''s just love, with a man, come to this private meeting?" "

    " fart! " Shangguanxi despised, and the woman said with a smile, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I''ll ask." I saw this woman smile at Lin Tian, "little guy, I''m the protector of Holy Spirit cult, Qiu Linglong. You can call me elder martial sister Qiu." Before Lin Tian answered, the Shangguanxi said to Lin Tian, "leave her alone. Let''s go." However, Qiu Linglong threatened Lin Tian. "Little guy, I''m a Dharma protector. If you dare to leave, I have ten thousand ways to expel you from the Holy Spirit cult and erase your memory." "

    " old Linglong, shut up! " Shangguanxi airway, and Qiu Linglong laughs at guanxi. "Little younger martial sister, how angry are you?" Don''t threaten my people "

    " your people? If I''m not wrong, he''s new to the new hall, and I''m Dharma protector. I have the right to ask any disciple of the new hall, don''t I? " Qiu Linglong smiles at this Shangguanxi. "

    shangguanxibai took a look," you don''t have to ask. " "

    " what do I want? " "

    " ignore you! " When Shangguanxi finished speaking, he let Lin Tian follow him. Qiu Linglong caught Lin Tian in a strong airflow and said coldly, "no going!" Seeing this, Shangguanxi immediately shouted, "what do you want to do?" I just want to ask the new disciple something. Why are you so excited Qiu Linglong smiled strangely, but Shangguan Xiqi cried out, "I think you are here to find fault." "

    " what''s wrong? I don''t have the guts. " Qiu Linglong''s face was aggrieved, but the superior officer Xipei said, "I have no courage!" "

    " who doesn''t know that you are the Godhead''s illegitimate daughter? If I dare to find fault with you, wouldn''t it be death? " Qiu Linglong said with a smile, and the Shangguan Xidao said, "you say it again?" "

    " I said, so what? It''s hard not to say that there are rules in adult education Qiu Linglong laughs, but Shangguanxi is ready to start, but Qiu Linglong laughs and says, "little younger martial sister, few people know that you are an illegitimate girl. But if you fight with me and attract the attention of law enforcement hall, then this boy will be easy to spread." "

    " are you threatening me? " No, I dare not Qiu Linglong said with a smile, while Shangguan Xi glared angrily, while Qiu Linglong stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "I see, little girl, I can''t protect you. I''d rather have a talk with you. What were you doing just now?" "

    " nothing. " Lin Tian said something plainly, while the women around Qiu Linglong stared at Lin Tian one by one. Some said, "boy, Qiu protector, you can answer them well." When Shangguanxi thought that Lin Tian would be scared, Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve said everything. Don''t you know if I can leave?" People didn''t expect Lin Tian to ignore the Dharma protector. Qiu Linglong said with a strange smile, "little guy, you are brave."

    "if I remember correctly, there is a rule in shenghunjiao, that is, no fighting is allowed within the church. Even if a person with a high status wants to punish a student with a low status, he must be confirmed by the law enforcement hall and approved by the law enforcement hall." Lin Tian smiles at Qiu Linglong. Qiu Linglong blinked, "what if I kill you?"

    "kill me? That''s even worse. " Lin Tian refers to his own token, and each token is bound to the host. Once he dies, he will record how he died. Then the people of the law enforcement Hall of the Holy Spirit cult can know. Everyone didn''t expect that Lin Tian would not hurry to use the rules of the church to restrain Qiu Linglong. Shangguanxi was very appreciative of Lin Tian''s smile and said, "well said." Qiu Linglong said coldly, "I suspect you stole my things, so I will take you to the law enforcement hall to ask if there is any." "

    " how dare you steal? " Shangguan Xi immediately took off, and Qiu Linglong said with a smile, "I am the protector of the law. If he really steals my things, I am qualified to arrest him to the law enforcement hall. What if you didn''t steal it? This Shangguan Xidao, and Qiu Linglong said with a smile, "if he didn''t steal, the law enforcement hall would naturally give him justice, but if he did, it would be another matter." "

    Shangguanxi is angry," bloody. " Little martial sister, I don''t know if he stole something for you Qiu Linglong laughed, and Shangguanxi stared, "do you dare to frame me?" "

    " I didn''t, I just heard that this kid gave you a talisman, and that talisman is very precious. I have exactly one, but it''s gone, so I suspect it stole me. " "

    " but he just came! " That officer Xichi, and that Qiu Linglong smilingly way, "this, go to law enforcement hall, naturally there are people from law enforcement hall to interrogate." "

    " you. " "

    " if younger martial sister wants to have a look, let''s go. " Qiu Linglong seemed to smile, but Shangguanxi looked at Lin Tian after clenching his teeth. "Go with them." "

    " Oh. " Lin Tian didn''t care too much, but he wanted to know what was the grudge between the Dharma protector and Shangguanxi. He even needed to use his own hand to clean up Shangguanxi. So Lin Tian kept up quietly and whispered, "well, you have a feud with her?" "

    shangguanxiqiao," what''s the revenge? It''s not that stinky woman. " "

    " Stinky woman? " "

    " yes, madam bishop, she always wanted to clean me up, but my father wanted to protect me, so she ordered that no one should hurt me, so this stinky woman found some of her own confidants, and if she had nothing to do, she would disgust me, and want me to leave the Holy Spirit sect in case of any difficulties. " When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t laugh or cry, "you are so complex." "

    " it''s complicated, but you''ve just had great courage, so I won''t let anyone bully you! Or I''ll fight them! " The superior officer breathed.

 Chapter 2948 dont mess with me

    Hearing Shangguanxi''s voice, Lin Tian couldn''t help but smile. But Shangguanxi didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, instead he stared at Qiu Linglong in front and said, "I say laolinglong. If you dare to slander him, I will never finish with you." "

    " if there is any stigma, I will know if I go. " That Qiu Linglong strange smile, but in the heart but exclaimed, "little girl, today see how I play dead you."

    then Qiu Linglong said to Lin Tian, "little guy, if you want to have a good time in the future, you should cooperate with me, otherwise I will let you suffer in the law enforcement hall." Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but Qiu Linglong joked, "what''s the matter? Stubborn? " I''m not stubborn, I just want to tell you, don''t provoke me Lin Tian''s words aroused Qiu Linglong''s anger, "don''t provoke you?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian doesn''t think so, but Qiu Linglong sneers, "it seems that I really need to show you the color to let you know what is terrible." "

    " I think you should not have this idea, otherwise, you will regret it. " Lin Tian said, and Qiu Linglong smiled, "a golden state, really think that little girl can protect you?" "

    " what is my cultivation? It has nothing to do with whether she can guarantee it or not. " Seeing Lin Tian''s arrogance, Qiu Linglong laughed, "OK, you''re crazy!" Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention. Even though Qiu Linglong had the same threats, the Shangguan Xi on one side didn''t know what they were talking about in private, so he could only follow him in a huff.

    until a moment later, I came to a palace, which is the law enforcement Hall of Holy Spirit. In this hall, there are people everywhere, and they stand in two rows in a very serious way, just like the inquisition hall in the world. At the same time, in this hall, there is a big sleepy old man, and Qiu Linglong said to him with a smile, "Lord Lu, is still sleeping?" The old man opened his eyes slightly, then glanced at Qiu Linglong and said with a smile, "Qiu Dharma protector, what can I do for you?" "

    " today, I lost a talisman, but just now, I met this boy and gave a talisman to the superior officer, so I suspected that he stole my talisman. " Qiu Linglong lied without any equivocation. He said it exactly the same.

    as soon as he heard this, he felt bad. Especially when it came to Shangguanxi, he had a headache. "Do you have evidence for this Qiu Dharma protector?" "

    " yes. " After Qiu Linglong finished speaking, he took out a mirror, and then injected power into it. In this picture, Qiu Linglong had a talisman, which was put in a room.

    at the next moment, a figure goes in, and the figure can''t see the face, but from the body shape and movement, it is very similar to Lin Tian. It''s impossible. He just came to the Holy Spirit sect today. How can he steal from your attic Who knows when he stole it Qiu Linglong was serious, and the leader of the hall frowned and looked at Lin Tian. "So, what''s your name? Do you admit the content of this picture?" Lin Tian said, "my name is Lin Tian. As for the content, it''s fake." "

    " false? " The leader of the hall was stunned, while others were confused. Qiu Linglong smiled and said, "boy, do you say it''s fake? Can''t I make it out to cheat? " "

    " it''s hard to be convincing to find anyone and pretend to be me. " Lin Tian smiled, and the official Xi agreed, "yes, despicable."

    Qiu Linglong smiled as like as two peas. "Look at the picture, the breath is the same." "Breath, that''s what the mirror senses." Lin Tian said, and Qiu Linglong said, "what''s the sense?" "

    " don''t say the people in this can become my breath, I can also make him become your breath. " Lin Tian laughs at Qiu Linglong, who immediately stares at him and says, "absurd, how can it be?" Do you believe it? Then lend me your mirror? " Lin Tian laughs at Qiu Linglong, who pretends to be stupid. "I''m afraid you''ll destroy the evidence." "

    " destroy evidence? I think you want to keep faking. " When Lin Tian finished, with a wave of his hand, the mirror fell into Lin Tian''s hand, and everyone wondered how the mirror flew to Lin Tian. But the Shangguanxi said with a smile, "that''s good." "

    Qiu Linglong airway," return me! " "

    " don''t worry, let''s see. " Lin Tian laughs at the crowd, then injects power into the mirror. At the next moment, the man in the mirror becomes Qiu Linglong''s breath. Everyone was shocked, and the leader of the hall nodded, "Qiu Dharma protector, this can''t be evidence." Then I''ll find new evidence Qiu Linglong''s face immediately changed, and the leader of the Lu Hall said, "pay attention next time." "

    " yes. " After Qiu Linglong finished, he looked at Lin Tian and said, "you really want to die." But Lin Tian said in front of all the people, "in the Holy Spirit religion, it''s like slandering people and punishing them, isn''t it?" As soon as he said this, Shangguanxi immediately said with a smile, "yes, please give me a punishment." "

    Qiu Linglong''s face changed greatly, and the leader of the land hall said," according to the rules, to insult others, at least to weaken one realm of cultivation, do not know Qiu''s Dharma protector, agree? " After all, she managed to reach the four-star realm, but now she has to be weakened, which is naturally unacceptable to her, "I, I didn''t slander him." "

    " but this mirror is provided by you, and the breath is also changed at will. It''s not stigma. What is it? " Lin Tian laughed, and Qiu Linglong said angrily, "boy, if you know who you are, shut up, or you will die." I said, don''t provoke me, or you will regret it Lin Tian also replied. Qiu Linglong was so angry that he bit his teeth. The leader of the hall shouted, "come, send Qiu protector to the designated weakening array." "

    " yes. " At the next moment, a group of people came to take her away, and Qiu Linglong called out, "I, I will kill you!" Lin Tian didn''t bother to pay attention to her, but put the mirror in front of the hall Lord and said, "it''s OK, I''ll leave." But the Lord of the land hall stared at Lin Tiandao, "you are the golden God. How do you control this magic weapon?" "

    " it''s just a ghost device. It''s not a big deal. " Lin Tianxiao said, and the Lord of the land hall said strangely, "but this magic weapon, it is said, can''t be activated without the spirit power of God." "

    " that''s someone else. " Lin Tian smiles, and the leader of the hall wants to continue to say something, but Shangguanxi protects Lin Tiandao, "Lord of the hall, nothing, we''ll go first." After that, Shangguanxi took Lin Tian and left, while the leader of the land hall stared at the magic weapon and spied out, "when did we have such a genius in the spirit cult?"

 Chapter 2949 help!

    Outside the law enforcement hall, the Shangguan Xi jumped up excitedly and said to Lin Tian, "younger martial brother, follow me in the future, and I promise you will have good taste and spicy food!" Lin Tian''s face was helpless. "I just want to find people, and I don''t need to eat, drink or be spicy." "

    " don''t worry, this time you help me a lot. I will help you find that person anyway. " Shangguanxi promised. "

    " don''t you mean it''s hard? " "

    " it''s hard, but I know there''s a way, but I need a little time. " The Shangguan Xi smiled and said, but Lin Tian immediately asked the soul ghosts and birds to pay attention to each other, and then asked, "what''s the way?" "

    " you should know that everyone who joins our Holy Spirit sect has a mark in his body. " "

    " this mark can find people? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and the Shangguan Xi said with a smile, "there is a secret altar in the Holy Spirit cult, but it''s heavily guarded and easy to find. So I need to find a way to sneak in there and find the spirit watching stone in the altar. Then I can find the trace of any disciple of the Holy Spirit cult through that stone." Listen to Lin Tian. At the same time, he knows that the altar is very dangerous from the soul of ghosts and birds, and he is not even qualified to go to the official Xi. But Shangguanxi has decided to help Lin Tian, and Lin Tian has to thank him for saying, "thank you very much." "

    " you''re welcome The official Xi smiled and Lin Tian smiled. Although he didn''t say much, he thought of looking back for the altar. "

    " OK, don''t be dazed. Now you go back to the new hall first. I''ll help you plan. " When Shangguanxi finished, he sent Lin Tian back to the new hall, and then Shangguanxi left. When Tian Cheng saw Lin Tian coming back, he asked, "Lin Di, this elder martial sister, I''m not embarrassed." "

    " I''m in trouble, but I''m not. I just met something. " "

    " what''s up? " Tiancheng is curious, and Tianbei looks at Lin Tian with doubts. As for Lin Tian, he checks what happened just now. After hearing this, Tiancheng was shocked. Especially that day, Tianbei said, "I heard that from some people just now. This Qiu Dharma protector is not simple." That day Cheng also said, "yes, this dharma protector, but it''s the close disciple of the leader''s wife." "

    " if you offend me, don''t mention the closed disciples, I will not pay attention to the wife of the leader. " Lin Tian is totally wrong. Tianheng and Tianbei know Lin Tian''s character, so they worship Lin Tian one after another. "Thank you very much," said Tiancheng You don''t have to thank me. After all, I''m looking for you for the divinity of heaven, and this time it''s also related to the person who has been targeting me. I have to find your elder brother, maybe, and find that guy Lin Tianxin thought, who is in the whole, especially that person, and what has Nangong snow and Tianluo done. Although they knew Lin Tianyi''s plan, they were very grateful until a group of people came from outside the hall. People were curious about what happened. Until Qiu Linglong appeared, Tian Cheng and his wife were shocked, and the new people on the scene all respectfully said, "Qiu Dharma protector." "

    Qiu Linglong, the cultivation from four-star to three-star, and the spirit is still weak, but she glares at Lin Tian," boy, it''s cool, isn''t it "

    " I said, don''t mess with me. " Lin Tiansi said nothing, but everyone was shocked. Some people murmured, "who is this new man? Dare to fight against Dharma protector? " I don''t think he''s going to die "

    " I don''t know what to do. " Some people even exclaim, and that Tiancheng and Tianbei are worried. "

    Qiu Linglong''s murderous intention flashed," do you think I can''t help you? " "

    " there are rules in the church. I don''t know Qiu Fufa. Are you going to continue to go against the rules? " Lin Tian didn''t take each other seriously at all. Wait, I''ll make you regret it After finishing the story, Qiu Linglong left with her people, and everyone was relieved, but everyone knew that Lin Tian was finished. Some people also said to Lin Tian, "boy, if you are against the Dharma protector, the consequences will be very tragic." "

    " yes, there was once someone who was against Qiu Fufa and didn''t even know how to die at last. " "

    " no, there are many ways for Qiu Dharma protector to kill people, and the law enforcement hall can''t find them. " Everyone at the scene thought Lin Tian was going to die, and Tian Cheng said, "what can I do now, Lin Di?" There''s nothing to be afraid of Lin Tian didn''t care about it at all. Instead, he found a place to sit up.

    Tiancheng and Tianbei had to come to him and stay, while the other disciples were busy. At this time, Qiu Linglong came to a deserted hall and said to his disciples, "stay here. No one is allowed to come in without my permission." "

    " yes. " Later Qiu Linglong entered the deserted hall, and after passing the array by array, he came to the back of yishimen. There are countless sitting spirits here. They look strong, but they are like sleeping. "

    Qiu Linglong immediately said respectfully," Your Excellency. " "

    " what? Is there a new mission for the godmother''s wife? " A voice came from here, and other people were talking about it. "Say it, Madame, what do you want us to do?" But Qiu Linglong said, "it''s not the Lord''s wife, it''s me." "

    " not the wife of the patriarch? " One by one doubts came, and Qiu Linglong hesitated, "but I do this for the wife of the leader." Let''s talk about it Some people couldn''t help asking, but Qiu Linglong explained the matter, and finally said, "gentlemen, please send this boy here, and then I will use him to deal with that little girl, so as to vent my anger for the leader''s wife." After thinking about it, we had to agree. "

    " come on, put that boy''s breath and picture on the stone tablet in front of you, we will send him here. " One said. Later, a black stone tablet appeared in front of Qiu Linglong, and there was a strong ghost spirit on the black stone tablet. I saw Qiu Linglong excitedly come forward, inject Lin Tian''s breath and portrait into the stone tablet one by one, and then respectfully said to the people, "OK." "

    " then wait, we will send him here. " After one person finished speaking, all kinds of ghosts and howls were generated around, and then the stone tablet rotated. In the new hall, Lin Tian is sitting around, suddenly feeling a strong attraction on his head. Neither Tiancheng nor Tianbei noticed until Lin Tian frowned and said, "I''ll leave." "

    " leave? " Before the two could react, Lin Tian disappeared from his original position. At once, they were shocked and wondered where Lin Tian had gone. At this time, Lin Tian appeared on a stone tablet in the deserted hall.

 Chapter 2950 the cruel lady

    In front of the stone tablet, Qiu Linglong sneered, "welcome here, boy." "

    " where is this? " Instead of being scared, Lin Tian looked around and found countless powerful spirits here, at least six star level. Qiu Linglong said with a strange smile, "these adults are the dead men trained by our Lord''s wife, and they are all powerful. As for you, I asked them to send you here." "

    " Oh? What do you want me to do here? " Lin Tian said with a strange smile, and Qiu Linglong said, "once, I killed a lot of people who were against the wife of the cult leader here, and you will be the weakest one." Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? So you killed a lot of disciples of the Holy Spirit sect here? " Of course, those who are against the wife of the patriarch are dead Qiu Linglong said proudly. But Lin Tian laughed, "you''re not afraid. I''ll tell you what''s going on here?" "

    " you can''t get out, what do you say? It''s ridiculous! " Qiu Linglong laughed, while Lin Tian stared at her and said, "do you forget what I reminded you?" "

    " remind me what? " Don''t mess with me Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and Qiu Linglong laughed and even said to the big people around him, "you guys, do you hear me? A golden realm is so crazy. " Those people immediately said, "boy, come here, don''t think about going out." "

    " yes, here it is, only the dead. " These people don''t take Lin Tian seriously at all. When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "dead man?" "

    " yes. " Those people said one by one, while Qiu Linglong pointed to himself and sneered, "boy, I haven''t suffered any loss since I''ve been in the Holy Spirit cult for so many years. Today, because of you, my cultivation has been abolished." "

    " that''s what you''re looking for. " When Qiu Linglong heard this, he burst out completely and released the strong breath directly. Then a green light appeared around the forest, and turned into a cane to entangle the spirit of the forest. "

    " boy, feel the power of my three-star God, enough to destroy your spirit. " This Qiu Linglong airway. But Lin Tian laughed, "you''re the power, save it!" When Lin Tian finished, he put his hand on Qiu Linglong, who has only three stars, and Lin Tian borrowed the power of other six stars. The great disparity of power makes Qiu Lingling''s spirit appear on the spot, and then smoke. "

    " what''s the matter? " Qiu Linglong was so upset that he was frightened. One by one, those people wondered why Lin Tian''s Golden State was so powerful. Lin Tian laughs at Qiu Linglong and says, "do you really think that I am the golden realm? Can be bullied by you? " "

    " you. " Qiu Linglong had a kind of foreboding feeling, while others tried to take Lin Tian down to avoid an accident. What people can''t imagine is that when the ghost and soul skills of those people fall on Lin Tian, Lin Tian has nothing. On the contrary, Lin Tian glanced coldly. "If you want to be an accomplice, you have to pay a price." After that, Lin Tian''s countless demons dispersed and attacked those people one by one. These people immediately dodged. But these people dare not go out. They are afraid to be found by some old monsters taught by Holy Spirit. Qiu Linglong is scared to be silly.

    until someone shouted to Qiu Linglong, "hurry up, go to the wife of the leader to save us!" After that, those people together sent Qiu Linglong away, and Lin Tian smiled at them, "what''s the matter? Send her away, and I won''t dare to clean you up? " Read all the novels

    "boy, the strength of the Bishop''s wife is very powerful!" A person is angry way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "tell you, I am not afraid of anyone!" "

    " you! " These people can''t believe that a golden realm is so arrogant. Lin Tian then takes out the lamp demon and laughs at them and says, "let it play with you." At this moment, the lamp demon has reached the peak of Samsung, but in the eyes of these people, it is still weak, so some people laugh at it, "Samsung demon, what is it?" When Lin Tian opened the box of ghosts and gods and released countless swallowing starlight, those people began to be afraid. Some people shouted, "how can so many swallowing starlight?" Lin Tian laughs, "I said it all, don''t provoke me!" At the next moment, all kinds of ghosts cry and howl, until some people can''t stand it, they escape here one by one. As soon as these powerful spirits go out, they startle some masters hidden in the Holy Spirit cult, and then catch them one by one.

    Lin Tian puts up the lamp demon and leaves silently as if nothing happened. Qiu Linglong hurriedly ran to a cultivation mountain and went straight to a hall. Then he ran and shouted, "madam, no, it''s not good!" At this time, the blue light in the hall flickered everywhere, and then a woman voice asked, "what''s the matter?" "

    " something''s wrong! " Qiu Linglong tensed, and the woman asked strangely, "what''s the matter?" Qiu Linglong explained the matter, and the woman said, "how can you use my dead man without permission?" "

    " I, I just want to fix that guy, who knows that guy is so terrible. " This Qiu Linglong tensed. The woman said angrily, "Damn it!" "

    " madam, what can I do now? " "

    " these dead men can''t be saved! " The woman was furious, and Qiu Linglong shivered, "I''m wrong." You''d better pray. No one knows you''re related to these dead people. Otherwise, if you''re found here, I''ll have to solve you The woman in the dark is cold, and Qiu Linglong is scared to kneel down, "madam, don''t, don''t kill me." "

    " don''t want to die, you can do it! " "

    " Ma''am, I will listen to you! " Qiu Linglong was in a hurry, and the woman in the dark said, "go to the law enforcement hall, and you will find that the dead man has something to do with the boy, and you are also injured by the dead man." "Ma''am, do you want me to bite him back?" Qiu Linglong seemed to understand something, and the woman in the dark said, "yes, let him be the scapegoat, otherwise, the church will investigate who raised those dead people!" I see Qiu Linglong nodded, and then a white pill appeared. "

    " this pill can let you cheat the interrogation of law enforcement hall in a few days. " "

    " is this Qiu Linglong was puzzled, and the woman said coldly, "close the soul and lock the memory pill, so that the memory can''t be detected, and some magic weapons can''t tell whether you say it''s true or not." Hearing this, Qiu Linglong was excited. "Thank you very much, madam." Take it, go ahead "

    Qiu Linglong''s grace sound, take the pill quickly, and then turn around and leave here. When Qiu Linglong is about to leave, the woman says," if you don''t get this done, don''t come to see me. " I see, ma''am Qiu Linglong said in horror.

 Chapter 2951 blackening

    At the moment, in the Holy Spirit cult, all around were catching those "dead men". When Lin Tian returned to the new hall, Tian Cheng asked, "Lin Di, what happened?" Tianbei is also curious to stare at Lin Tian. Lin Tian explains the story one by one. That day, Cheng and Lin are shocked. Later, there were some experts in the church, but these people didn''t come to Lin Tian, but they came to ask who had seen some six star deities, and these deities were not in the church. People in the new hall said they had not seen each other, and Tiancheng pretended they didn''t know anything. After these people left, Tiancheng said again, "I didn''t expect that there were so many masters in the master''s wife in private." But Tianbei smiled and said, "but what? In the end, it wasn''t Lin Di who gave him a hole. " "I''ve heard that this lady is very smart. She shouldn''t burn this fire on herself." Tianbei smiled, "second brother, that''s just a rumor." I hope so But half an hour later, people from the law enforcement hall came and surrounded Lin Tian. People from the new hall wondered what was going on. At this time, a person from the law enforcement hall came out and took out a roll of hide with a message written on it. Please come to law enforcement hall The man said to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian asked calmly, "what''s the matter?" "

    " someone has reported you that those dead men have something to do with you. Now the law enforcement hall and the Presbyterian hall work together to help, so I want you to ask. " Tian Cheng and others were shocked, and the new hall was curious about Lin Tian''s relationship with the dead. "

    " please. " The person of the law enforcement Hall said, and Lin Tian smiled, "OK, I''ll go and have a look." After that, Lin Tian follows these people and leaves. Tian Cheng and Lin Tian don''t know what to do until Lin Tian tells them, "don''t worry, wait for me here." When Lin Tian said this, they were a little relieved. However, those new people kept talking until Lin Tian came to the law enforcement hall again. Now in this hall, apart from the leader of the land hall, there are three elders of different ages sitting beside. The three elders are dignified, as if something important happened. When Lin Tian went in, he saw a woman standing behind an elder. It was Qiu Linglong. At once Qiu Linglong said to the lanky old man beside him, "elder bone, that''s him." The man named bone elder has thin cheeks and looks scary. Fortunately, he is just a spirit and looks like a figure. I saw the bone elder staring at Lin Tian, "you are the new disciple, Lin Tian?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen''s voice of grace, and the bone elder said, "I am the three elders of the elder hall, and these two are the four elders and the five elders." One of the two elders is chubby, the other is very thick, and the other is four elders, called tielaosi, and the other is called wupang. Lin Tian looked at them and asked, "what do you want to do with me?" Elder Gu said to Qiu Linglong, "come on." Qiu Linglong began to pretend to be aggrieved and said, "today, I offended this guy. He said he wanted to revenge me, so he tricked me into that deserted hall. Who knows that there are a lot of terrible strong people in that hall." When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, while the bone elder stared at Lin Tiandao, "are you the strong ones?" Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you want to hear another story, elder?" The bone elder didn''t want to hear it, and even said, "you just have to answer my question, is it OK?" "

    " when I''m done, you can ask. " Lin Tianshi ignored each other, and the bone elder shouted, "unbridled!" Lin Tian was still not afraid, but the bone elder shouted to the leader of the hall, "Lord of the hall, this is your law enforcement hall. If someone refuses to answer questions, what should I do?" Use Tianlei first and punish well The leader of the hall hesitated and said, and the bone elder replied, "OK, give me a good punishment."

    the leader of the hall of Lu is dignified, "here." "

    " any questions? " Elder Gu was obviously upset with Lin Tian. He wanted to clean up Lin Tian. At this time, a voice came from the outside of the hall, "of course there is a problem." The person who speaks is the Shangguanxi who comes in time. When Qiu Linglong saw her coming, he immediately said to the elder bone, "elder bone, this guy has a lot to do with the elder martial sister." Elder Gu congealed and said, "Shangguanxi, do you know what he has done?" "

    Shangguanxi didn''t pay attention to him, but came to the fat elder," five elder, you are saying a word. " The five elders were obviously afraid of the official, so they were embarrassed and said, "this." After looking at the four elders, he said, "four elders, you have a fair word." "

    " Shangguanxi, let the law enforcement hall do this. Don''t make any more trouble. " Iron old four one face helpless way.

    Hsieh, Shangguan, exhaled, "it is clear that this elder martial sister Qiu wants to get in trouble with others. As a result, elder Gu still faces her." "

    " do I harm people? How can I harm people? " That Qiu Linglong grievance way, and that official Xi airway, "today you just frame him, then lead to your cultivation weaken, don''t forget this?" Qiu Linglong said, "before, I was punished by the leader of the Lu hall for lack of evidence, but now, I have evidence." "

    " Oh? What evidence? " The superior officer Xi forced him to ask, and Qiu Linglong explained, "just now, I have taken the ghost asking pill in front of all the elders, and then all the elders asked me, I answered truthfully one by one, otherwise I would have died." "

    " ghost asked Dan? " The Shangguan Xi was shocked, and Qiu Linglong replied, "yes, the devil asked Dan, the pill that can''t lie, or it will lead to the ghost Tianlei, and it will be destroyed directly." At once, Shangguanxi was speechless, and the bone elder congealed and said, "Shangguanxi, do you want to protect him now?" I believe him Shangguanxi said firmly, while the bone elder said coldly, "Oh? Are you not afraid to involve yourself? " I believe him anyway Shangguanxi was unmoved, but elder Gu looked at the leader of the Lu hall and said, "keep on enforcing the law, don''t worry about her." The Lord of the hall looked at Guan Xi and had no choice but to "come." At this time, a group of disciples came out, who were holding a black stick and facing Lin Tian as if to punish him. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "ghost asked Dan, I want to try!" As soon as the words came out, everyone was stunned, and that officer Xi believed Lin Tian was innocent, so she immediately said to elder Gu, "yes, she can use it, so he can use it!" Qiu Linglong knew that if Lin Tian used ghost to ask Dan, Lin Tian would definitely have a conflict with her. So she said, "elder bone, this ghost asked Dan has used one. If it is used again, it will be a waste." Why can you use it That officer Xi is not satisfied, and that Qiu Linglong explains, "I came first, naturally I used first." "

    " you. " Shangguan Xi is mad, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "a ghost just asks Dan how much is needed. I''ll refine it for you." Everyone was shocked when they heard this.

 Chapter 2952 confrontation

    Qiu Linglong thought Lin Tian was joking, so he laughed at him. "Boy, ghost asked Dan, do you know how difficult it is to refine?" It''s not hard in my eyes "

    " funny, a ghost asked Dan, at least 70 layers of flame, to refine, and you? Do you have any? " Isn''t it 70 layers Lin Tian smiled strangely, and a group of flames appeared directly. At one time, there were eighty-one layers. To be exact, it was not a problem that Lin Tian wanted more layers. But they were already dead. Some of them stammered, "eight, eighty first floor, king of fire?" "

    Shangguanxi also took a breath," it''s really the king of fire level. " The four elders and the five elders were moved, and the leader of the land hall was shocked. As for the bone elder, he said, "there is a strong flame, which doesn''t mean he can make pills." "

    " elder Gu, even if he asked, let him practice. When there is interrogation Dan, I don''t think you need to doubt it, right? " The official immediately said to the bone elder. Elder Gu stared at Shangguanxi. If it wasn''t for Shangguanxi''s special identity, he would have been furious. The five elders on one side laughed and said, "elder Gu, I think Shangguanxi is right." The four elders also agreed, "let''s practice. It''s not bad for this time anyway." As everyone agrees, elder Gu can only compromise and say, "OK, but there is only one hour. If the refining is not good, then don''t waste my time." When people heard this, they obviously felt that elder Gu was making trouble for Lin Tian, and the Shangguan Xi was worried, "one hour? How could it be? " "

    " what''s impossible? " The bone elder still promised an hour, and Lin Tian smiled, "OK." "

    " but here. " Shangguanxi feels too hard, but Lin Tian continues, "but I need some materials." As soon as he heard this, he immediately asked, "say, what do you need? I''ll give it to you." Lin Tian said several names of herbs one by one, but Shangguanxi did. This made Lin Tian wonder, "how do you have these?" I usually collect them Shangguanxi replied, while Qiu Linglong joked, "I think you blackmail at ordinary times." "

    " you blackmail. " Shangguan Xidao, but Qiu Linglong laughs, "isn''t it?" "

    Shangguanxi wants to get angry, but Lin Tian says," I need a quiet place. " At once, Shangguanxi asked the leader of Lu Dian to prepare, and the leader of Lu Dian had to make a quiet cell for Lin Tian to make pills. People are waiting in the palace, Qiu Linglong does not forget to stimulate Shangguanxi, "this ghost asked Dan, it is not so refined." "

    " he said yes, he could. " "

    " younger martial sister, you''ve only known him for one day, so confident in him? " This Qiu Linglong teases, and that officer Xi hums, "want you to manage!" I don''t care, but if he can''t refine it, doesn''t it waste your time Qiu Linglong obviously wants to incriminate Lin Tian. But Shangguanxi argued, "who allows you to take interrogation pill? He can''t? " "

    " interrogation Dan is precious. If one person uses it and the other uses it, it will be wasted. " Qiu Linglong continues to explain. It''s a waste to you But Qiu Linglong said with a smile, "younger martial sister, are you protecting him like this? Are those dead men related to you?" "

    " you''re nuts! " The five elders frowned, "Qiu Dharma protector, don''t talk disorderly!" The lazy people listen to the book, too. "Pay attention to your words." I see. Two elders Qiu Linglong said gloomily, while elder Gu said, "no matter what, if he can''t refine it in an hour, he will have to ask the Lord of the hall to search his soul." "

    Shangguanxi was shocked, but the leader of the hall of Lu said," yes. " However, Qiu Linglong was worried because she was afraid that Lin Tian''s memory would be searched, and she said, "elder bone, I think it''s better not to search." "

    " why? " In case, like other dead men, he searches their memories and dies, there is no clue Qiu Linglong explained. "[P]

    elder Gu congealed and said," that''s right. " After Qiu Linglong gave up searching for memory, the whole person was relieved, but the elder said, "then use other means." Everyone looked at each other, but Qiu Linglong smiled in his heart. When an hour came, the bone elder was about to attack. Lin Tian came out and took out some pills. "How many pills have you tried? Do you want to have a look?" Everyone immediately gathered around and looked at the pill. When they found that it was the ghost who asked about the pill, the Lord of the hall asked excitedly, "is this pill really made by you?" "

    " yes. " The four elders and the five elders were shocked, but the bone elder said, "is it made by him? It needs to be verified." But Shangguanxi said with a smile, "elder bone, you can''t afford to lose." Can''t afford to lose? Ridiculous. " The bone elder hums, but the Shangguanxi says, "just now you said, if he can''t come out in an hour, he will use other means to deal with him." "

    " am I wrong? " The bone elder explained, and Shangguanxi thought he was right, then he hummed, "now that you have the elixir, I see how you can punish him." Elder bone said, "take pills as soon as you have pills. Don''t waste your time." Qiu Linglong was scared, even worried, because she was afraid of Lin Tian''s confrontation with herself, especially when she was taking interrogation pill, once it was different, she would be suspected. So Qiu Linglong became more and more nervous until Lin Tian took the pill and smiled at everyone. "Now, can I tell you the situation in the deserted hall?" "

    " say it now. " Shangguanxi said excitedly, obviously she wants to know what happened, while other elders are curious to see Lin Tian. Lin Tian naturally explained one by one, but when he heard this, everyone was shocked, and Qiu Linglong immediately explained, "he, he lied." "

    " lie? He''s the one who takes the ghost to ask Dan. " Shangguanxi is excited at the moment, and Qiu Linglong is in a hurry. "It''s clear that he led me there and then got a bunch of experts." But Shangguanxi said with a smile, "but why is he OK after taking interrogative Dan?" "

    " I''m not OK? " Qiu Linglong can only continue to cheat and try to confuse everyone. But they were puzzled, especially the five elders wondered, "both of them used interrogation pills. According to the truth, there should be a lie." The four elders are also puzzled, "is there any problem in which link?" The leader of the hall was even more dignified, but the bone elder laughed, "it seems that the interrogation pill refined by this boy is fake!" Qiu Linglong immediately agreed, "yes, he must be fake." I didn''t expect the elder bone Council to think so, but Lin Tian was a little surprised and said, "fake?"

 Chapter 2953 retreat

    Bone elder firm way, "right!" Why don''t you say she''s using a fake? Do you have to talk about me? " Lin Tian asked, and the bone elder hummed, "her elixir was given by law enforcement hall." Qiu Linglong also shouted, "yes, I was given by law enforcement hall." But Lin Tian lets the soul bird stare at Qiu Linglong. Until Qiu Linglong just spoke, Lin Tian knows why Qiu Linglong is OK. So Lin Tian laughed, "what if I said she took the soul locking pill in advance?" "

    " what? " The people were shocked, and Qiu Linglong was shocked, "no, how can I take this pill!" Elder bone is also serious, "boy, you don''t want to slander people." What if she took it? How do you tell the true from the false? " Lin Tian stares at the bone elder and asks with a smile. The Shangguanxi is also standing here. So she says, "yes, what if she takes it?" To this question, elder Gu stood here and said, "this matter, we will naturally confirm." "

    " Oh? How do you confirm that? " Lin Tian smiled at him, but elder Gu didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so hard to deal with. He hummed, "how to confirm it''s our business? What''s the relationship with you?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "So you just said that I used fake pills?" "

    " me. " The bone elder was speechless at once, and the Shangguanxi looked at the leader of the Lu Temple, "the leader of the Lu Temple, you are from the law enforcement hall. You should know how to distinguish whether the soul locking memory pill is used?" There is a pill in our law enforcement hall, which can be identified After the leader of the hall said that, he took out a black pill and went to Qiu Linglong. "

    Qiu Linglong tensed," what is this This is called memory breaking pill Lu Dian explained. Hearing this, Qiu Linglong was in a hurry, and the Shangguan Xi said excitedly, "what will happen after eating it?" "

    " if she takes the soul blocking and memory locking pill, then this memory breaking pill will merge with that pill, and the powerful power will break out. At that time, her spirit will be seriously injured if it is light, or will be abandoned if it is heavy. " Lu Dian explained. Hearing this, Qiu Linglong was frightened, and the official Xi said with a smile, "Qiu Dharma protector, hurry to use it." In order to prove your innocence, take it "

    Qiu Linglong said to the bone elder," bone elder, you, say something. " The bone elder frowned, "take it, so that you can prove your innocence." "

    " but. " "

    " take it. If you''re OK, it means he''s insulting you! He will be punished then. " The bone elder wants to repair Lin Tian by Qiu Linglong at the moment. But Qiu Linglong is afraid because she really uses the soul lock memory pill, so she shivers. Everyone stared at her, but the leader of the hall of Lu asked, "what''s the matter? Any questions? " "

    " me. " Qiu Linglong panicked, and Shangguan Xixiao said, "take it quickly, Qiu protector." Qiu Linglong bit her teeth and didn''t know what to do. But the leader of the hall of Lu doubted her more and more and asked, "don''t you want to prove your innocence?" Qiu Linglong turns around in fright and plans to run out, but the crowd is stunned and hasn''t responded yet. Lin Tian stopped Qiu Linglong and said with a smile, "what''s the hurry?" "

    Qiu Linglong shouted," get out of the way! " Wenxin school''s leader shouted, "if you dare to step out of the law enforcement hall, you will have to bear this crime." "

    " me. " Qiu Linglong panicked, and the bone elder was very angry at the moment, "Qiu Dharma protector!" The bone elder who wanted to hang Lin Tian didn''t expect Qiu Linglong to flinch. He was so angry that he stared at Qiu Linglong angrily. Qiu Linglong knew that if she took the pill at this time, she would be useless. So she was ruthless and used the spirit rune, which disappeared in front of the public. Everyone was shocked, but Shangguanxi said with a smile, "elders, and the Lord of the hall, now you can see who lied." I''m going to catch her When he finished, the long bone slipped away, and the leader of the hall immediately ordered, "catch the Qiu Dharma protector." Soon, countless people came out, and the four elders got up and left. As for the five elders, they stared at Lin Tian and asked, "little guy, how do you know she took the pill?" "

    " because I used the real interrogation Dan, but she was ok, so I guess, but I didn''t expect, really guessed, let her show her true shape. " Lin Tian replied truthfully. The five elders smiled and said, "aren''t you afraid that she didn''t use this pill, and then you''re going to pit yourself?" I can only take risks and prove myself innocent Lin Tian was polite, and the five elders smiled, "well, you have courage." Thank you very much The five elders just cleared up their mood and left, and the Shangguan Xi immediately led Lin Tian out of the law enforcement hall and said with a smile, "tell me, is it true what happened in the deserted hall?" "

    " is it difficult? Do you think I lie? " Lin Tian asked, and Shangguanxi shook his head. "No, I just think that these dead people, she is a Dharma protector and can''t support this ability, so I think it must be the wife of the priest, but there''s no evidence." Lin Tian laughs at her and says, "well, don''t worry about this. Let''s talk about the altar." "

    " well, I''ve inquired. There are too many holy altar arrays. Only the Pope and some super elders are qualified to go in and out. So if we want to go in, we have to find my father. " This Shangguanxi is helpless. What about your father "

    " he is closed all the year round. Besides, there are regulations in the Holy Spirit cult. Other people are not allowed to step there, so he is the leader of the church and may not take us there. " Shangguanxi is suddenly in a dilemma. Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ll leave it to myself, so don''t think about it."

    "whatever I promise you, I will do it." But Lin Tian said with a smile, "no, I''ll take care of it myself." "

    " no, I will find my father. " The official Xi Yue said that he was more and more excited, but Lin Tian didn''t want to disturb the people, so he immediately said, "no, you are easy to arouse others'' suspicion, and let people arrange more people to guard the altar." "

    " you mean, are you going to sneak in? " That officer Xi heard Lin Tian''s tone, and immediately looked at Lin Tian curiously. Lin Tian smiled and said, "try back." It''s too dangerous When Lin Tiangang wanted to say something, he saw a dead man was taken back by the five elders nearby, and the Shangguan Xi said, "five elders, this is it?" "

    " just caught the dead man. " The five elders explained, but Shangguanxi said, "don''t they say anything?" "

    " these dead men would not say anything, but once they searched their memories, they would be destroyed, so they could only be shut down. " Five elder helpless way. "

    Shangguanxi suddenly lost a little bit," Damn it. " "

    " I have a way for them to say. " Lin Tian suddenly said.

 Chapter 2954 doubt

    When Shangguanxi and the five elders heard this, they were immediately shocked, especially Shangguanxi asked excitedly, "can you let them talk?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian answered, but the trapped dead man sneered, "think of me? Dream! " Lin Tian pays attention to each other''s every move by using the spirit ghost bird, and says with a smile, "you''ve got the ghost death charm, right?" The dead man was shocked, but the five elders were surprised and said, "he''s got the ghost death band soul charm?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian answered, and the five elders suddenly realized, "no wonder these dead soldiers don''t say anything." How about knowing The dead man hummed, but the five elders said coldly, "unexpectedly, we will find a way to break your talisman." "

    " dream, our talismans, once won, can''t be broken. " The dead man swore. But Lin Tian replied, "I will break." The dead man stared at Lin Tian like a fool? You brag! " "

    " try? " How to try The dead man obviously had a desire to survive, so he suddenly wanted to try Lin Tian''s proposal. Lin Tian comes forward, grabs his arm in one hand, and the dead man stares, "what are you doing?" "

    " help you clean up the characters. " After Lin Tian finished speaking, he began to crack the other side''s talisman, which is integrated with the spirit. Ordinary people can''t crack it at all.

    but for Lin Tian, it''s still very easy to break this talisman, so it won''t take a while for Lin Tian to break many talismans in his body until Lin Tian stops, "OK." Everyone thought Lin Tian would talk casually, but the dead man said excitedly, "I, I am free." "

    " broken? " The five elders were surprised, and the dead man replied, "yes!" The five elders look at Lin Tian and admire him "

    " ask now. " Lin Tian laughed, and the five elders hurriedly sent the dead man back to the law enforcement hall. Let the Lord of the hall interrogate the dead man, and the dead man will tell their origins one by one. After hearing it in public, everyone was stunned, and the official Xi said with a smile, "I knew it had something to do with the godmother''s wife." "

    " now, what do I do? " The Lord of the hall of Lu knew that it was a matter of great importance, so he gathered himself, and the five elders frowned, "I have to let some elders come together." After that, the five elders contacted several elders. All of a sudden, the whole law enforcement hall was full of elders. The bone elder also came and said impatiently, "fat man, don''t you see that I''m catching people?" "

    " put Qiu''s Dharma aside in advance. " "

    " why? " The bone elder was angry, and the five elder pointed to the dead man, "he opened his mouth." "

    " open? How can it be! " Elder Gu didn''t believe it, but the five elder explained the matter one by one. Everyone was shocked after hearing this. It was incredible. The bone elder stared at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, did you crack it?" "

    " yes. " I don''t believe it But the five elders said for Lin Tian, "there are still many dead people in the cell. If you don''t believe it, you can try again." The bone elder naturally wanted to see it, so he agreed to the five elder''s request, and then let Lin Tian untie it for other dead people. When all the people''s runes were broken, the elders asked one by one, and the results were the same, everyone was shocked. Elder Gu frowned even more, and the five elders looked at the crowd and said, "it''s very important. We have to consult the leader." I have informed my father The official Xi suddenly said, and everyone was shocked. The elder bone was shocked in his heart. "I have to inform the archdeacon''s wife as soon as possible." The five elders asked Shangguanxi, "how do you say, master?" "He said wait a minute, he''ll be right back." Everyone responded and had to wait in silence, while the bone elder took the opportunity to use the transmission talisman and spread the news. At the moment, Qiu Linglong knelt in the church''s wife''s palace and said, "madam, it''s all that boy." How does he know you''re taking pills This woman''s airway, and Qiu Linglong didn''t understand, "I don''t know either." The woman was annoyed. "It seems that I have to meet this boy for a while." Then a blue light of a woman gathered in front of Qiu Linglong. There is a special blue mark between the eyebrows of this woman, as if it were a symbol. When she got up, a voice came to her, which made her look changed greatly. What''s the matter, madam The woman gritted her teeth angrily. "That boy, he broke the talisman of the dead man. Now all the elders know that he is the dead man I raised, and the priest is about to leave." "

    " so, what to do? " What to do? First remove! " The woman was so angry that she turned around. Qiu Linglong hurriedly followed, and then the two disappeared in the palace. People in the law enforcement hall were still waiting anxiously until a man appeared. I can only see that this middle-aged man has a strong breath. At one glance, at least eight stars are divine. This kind of strength is already very strong in the world of heavenly spirits, and that man is the religious Lord, the Holy Spirit of the upper officials. When Shangguanxi saw him, he immediately said excitedly, "Dad." The Pope looked at her kindly and asked, "how are you these days?" "

    " OK? " The officer looked at the dead and said gloomily, while the elders respectfully said, "Lord." The Pope glanced at the people, and finally stared at the leader of the hall of Lu. "Let someone go to the madam and tell her that I want to see her in the law enforcement hall." "

    " yes. " When the leader of the temple heard the order, he immediately sent people to the temple. The leader looked at Lin Tian, "did he crack it?" "

    Shangguan Xien said," Dad, he''s really good. " But the priest looked at Lin Tian curiously, "you are just a golden realm, but why can you resist the attack of these dead men?" The elders also want to know about this problem, especially the bone elder, who deliberately doubted, "master, will he be sent by other forces to make trouble?" "

    Shangguanxi said in a hurry," he has passed the examination before joining. If he wants to make trouble, he will be destroyed by the Holy Spirit seal. " People think it''s reasonable, but the bone elder said, "when the Holy Spirit seal fails, for example, the Qiu Dharma protector, does she betray the Holy Spirit?" At once, Shangguanxi was speechless, while the bone elder asked for instructions and said, "master, I think his identity is suspicious, so I should check it carefully." But Shangguanxi said, "Dad." The Pope looked at the crowd and said, "he put it aside in advance and first figured out what happened to the wife of the Pope." People dare not to refuse, and they answer, "yes." Elder Gu stared at Lin Tian and murmured, "sooner or later, I will kill you." But when the Lord of the hall received no news from his wife, he immediately reported, "the Lord, she is not there." "

    " not in? " The religious leader doubted, but the land hall leader graciously said, "yes." Let''s go and have a look

 Chapter 2955 trace

    Everyone immediately followed, but the official Xi whispered on the edge of the forest, "don''t worry, I''m here, we won''t bully you." When Lin Tian heard what Shangguanxi said, he smiled, "no one can bully me." When Shangguanxi heard this, he looked at Lin Tian strangely. "Are you really not afraid of anything?" But Lin Tian said meaningfully, "if I was afraid, I would not come to the Holy Spirit sect." But in a low voice, Shangguanxi said, "I''ll tell you, don''t underestimate our Holy Spirit cult." "

    " it doesn''t seem like anything special. " Lin Tian explained, but Shangguanxi said, "it is said that there is a big force behind the Holy Spirit cult, and my father can only be a small member of that force." "

    " eight star God, little member? " Lin Tian suddenly has some doubts, and Shangguanxi whispers, "don''t say it. If my father knows it, he will have to scold me again." Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, until the people came to the hall, and the religious Lord took people to search around the hall to make sure that no one was there, then his brow wrinkled, "it seems that he left." Everyone was shocked, but Shangguanxi said, "Dad, where will she go?" I want to know too After all, he is his wife, but now he not only breaks the rules of the church, but also runs away. Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say. At this time, the pope said to all of them, "go down and find your wife." "

    " yes. " The elders answered and left one by one, while the Pope stood stunned. "

    Shangguanxi went up and said," Dad, why don''t you use the spirit stone of the altar "

    " how do you know the spirit viewing stone? " The Archbishop looked at Shangguanxi suspiciously, and Shangguanxi said awkwardly, "I heard that." The master looked at Guan Xi and Lin Tianhou and said, "OK, step back. I want to be quiet." "

    " yes, Dad. " Shangguanxi is helpless, and then takes Lin Tian out of the palace. After that, Xi took a sigh of relief and said, "it''s OK, I''m scared to death." But Lin Tian looked at her and said, "are you afraid of your father?" "Nonsense, if my father gets angry, it''s terrible." Shangguanxi shivers at the thought of his father''s angry appearance. But Lin Tian stared at the hall and said, "can I help you find that lady?" "

    " do you have a way? " The Shangguan Xi was curious, and Lin Tian said, "as long as I can find it, I can find it." When he heard this, Shangguanxi was surprised and said, "then you need to find it." You need to enter this hall Lin Tian explained, but Shangguanxi was worried, "but my father is still in it." There''s no way Lin Tian was helpless, but Shangguanxi had to bite his teeth and say, "you can find it when you go in?" As long as the church lady has been there, I can find clues Lin Tian said confidently, but Shangguanxi bit his teeth and said, "OK, you come with me." After that, Shangguanxi led Lin Tian into the palace again, and the bishop was still standing there. When Lin Tian and his wife came in, the pope said, "didn''t I let you out?" Embarrassed, Shangguanxi said, "Dad, there''s a way for him to find his wife." The leader turned around and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "Really?" he asked "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen''s voice of grace, and the religious master doubted, "what can you do?" "

    " it''s inconvenient for me to say more about this. " Lin Tian won''t say anything about his "divine eye skill". When he heard this, the Pope gathered his weight, and Lin Tian said, "if you need it, I''ll help you find it now. If you don''t need it, I''ll go now." The master didn''t answer immediately, but Shangguanxi said, "Dad, let him find it." "

    " OK, just look for it. " When Lin Tian opened the "divine eye skill", he soon found two traces, one was Qiu Linglong and the other was a woman. Lin Tian walked along the trace to a corridor in the hall. The official Xi was curious to follow, and the archbishop was also following him. He asked, "it''s impossible for people to find it here and there." Lin Tian didn''t say much, but came to a wall and stopped and said, "have you looked here?" It''s a wall The Pope looked at the wall on the corridor and said, and Lin Tian said, "push away, you will know." "

    " push away? " The Pope didn''t understand, but Lin Tian touched the wall and found the mechanism in one place. The wall immediately opened and a ladder appeared. The Pope was shocked. "Is there a basement here?" "

    Shangguanxi said excitedly," Dad, do you want to call all the elders? " But the master looked at Lin Tian strangely, "how do you know?" "

    " I have amazing tracking. " Lin Tian explained, and the pope said, "I''ll call some elders right now." Later, the Pope took out the voice talisman. Until a while later, the elders rushed to him, and the bone elder asked deliberately, "did you say you found it, Pope?" "

    " well, here it is. " The Pope pointed to the steps in front of them, and when they found that there were steps behind the wall, they were all shocked. Some elders still wonder, "how can there be a ladder?" "

    " let''s go on. " After the Pope finished, let Lin Tian lead the way, and the bone elder said, "how did you find this place, Pope?" He pointed to Lin Tian and said, "he found it." After listening, Lin Tian began to go down the stairs, and everyone kept up. It''s just that the mistake here is complicated, and the steps cross everywhere, but Lin Tian can find out the way to extend one by one orderly. This makes many people curious, and the bone elder teases, "boy, how do you know that in detail?" Follow up Lin Tian said casually, the bone elder said with a strange smile, "tracking technique? Are you kidding? " Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention, but elder Gu said to the leader, "I don''t think I can find my wife here." "

    " let''s see first. " The priest''s face is dignified, but the bone elder''s voice is gracious, but privately he has hurriedly used the transmission talisman. In the deep underground, for a while, the missionary''s wife was with Qiu Linglong. Qiu Linglong said, "madam, will they find this?" "

    " don''t worry, nobody here knows except me. " "I''m confident," said the lady, but as soon as the voice fell, she received the news. This made the countenance of the Bishop''s wife dignified, "strange, how could this happen?" "What''s the matter?" quirky Qiu Linglong asked "

    " the boy found the passage here, and he was taking the master and them to this place. " The godmother''s wife airway. "

    Qiu Linglong was shocked," what? That kid knows this cellar? " "

    " yes. " His wife was gracious, but Qiu Linglong was in a hurry. "Now, what can I do?"

 Chapter 2956 help

    To this question, the religious master''s wife also wanted to know, but she soon calmed down and said, "there is a powerful array outside, even if they go outside, they can''t come in." Qiu Linglong was relieved, but the wife of the religious leader wondered, "how can I find this cellar, boy?" When do we have to stay, ma''am Qiu Linglong thought that if they were blocked outside, they would never leave. When they heard this, the lady of the church leader fell into deep thought until there was a hot noise outside. After the lady of the church leader asked Qiu Linglong to stop talking, the two men were silently watching the outside actions. Listen only to the elder bone outside, "there is a formation, Lord."

    the leader rallied his strength and hit the array. It was found that the array absorbed his strength, while other elders tried one after another, and the result was the same. Seeing this scene, Shangguanxi was in a hurry. "Won''t it be blocked here like this?" The elder said, "it seems that it is impossible to keep searching." The official was a little reluctant, while the Archbishop frowned, "is there any way?" The elders shook their heads one after another, and said that this array is too hard to shake, and they don''t know what to do. The bone elder was very happy. The two people in the array were relieved. But Lin Tian suddenly said, "I can break it." Everyone stared at Lin Tian strangely, and the Shangguan Xi said excitedly, "you really can?" Lin Tianen''s voice of grace, and the religious Master said curiously, "this array is not simple. Are you sure you can break it?" "

    " yes. " Elder KEGU doesn''t believe it. "Boy, this array can''t be opened even by the leader. How can you break a golden realm?" I know array Lin Tian said confidently, but elder Gu joked, "you know the array?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian nodded, but the bone elder didn''t believe it, and said, "you can''t blow it, can you?" "

    " is it blowing? Just try it and you will know? " Lin Tian smiles confidently, while elder Gu scolds him secretly. The two people in the array were more worried. Shangguanxi said to Lin Tian, "then try." Lin Tian looked at the bishop and said, "let me try?" The leader answered, and Lin Tian had to start breaking there. I saw the elders and the Pope stare curiously until the array disappeared from front of the public. At this time, the Bishop''s wife and Qiu Linglong in the array stared at everyone. But Shangguanxi said excitedly, "the array is broken!" The Pope stared at his wife. "Do you have anything to say?" "I have nothing to say," said the Bishop''s wife "

    " so, you''ve admitted everything about the dead man? " The Pope asked again, and his wife laughed. "If I don''t admit it, is it useful?" The Pope looked at some elders and said, "take your wife to the law enforcement hall." Everyone answers, and goes forward to seal the soul power of this woman. But at this time, the lady of the church leader suddenly turns into a shadow, goes to Dalin sky and hits Lin sky with a palm, "go to die!" Everyone was shocked, but Shangguanxi didn''t expect that this lady would suddenly attack Lin Tian. At this time, Lin Tian didn''t dodge, but let the opponent attack at will. "

    " boom ", one palm down, Lin Tian is all right, instead stare at the woman and say," one palm is enough? " 12 novel net

    "you?" The woman was shocked, and the others were stunned until the elders wanted to seal her. But before she left, she threatened Lin Tian, "boy, wait, I will repay this revenge!" Later, the woman dissipated, and the religious master was shocked, but the other side had fled and was nowhere to be found. Qiu Linglong was shocked, but the elders rushed to seal her. Take away The Pope was cold, and the elders immediately took Qiu Linglong away. Later, the master stared at Lin Tian for a while and said, "let''s talk." But Shangguanxi was in a hurry. "Dad, you are." "

    " little girl, I''m just talking to him. Why are you so worried? " "

    " but. " Don''t worry, I won''t hurt him When the leader finished speaking, he let Lin Tian keep up with him. After Lin Tian thought about it, he kept up with each other, came to the outside of the hall together, and then went to a mountain where there was no one. Then the leader said, "who are you?" Lin Tian knew that something could not be concealed, so he said directly, "my name is Lin Tian. I come to this holy spirit cult because I want to find someone." "

    " find someone? " The Pope looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian said, "yes." "

    " what is it called? " "

    " sky wind. " Lin Tian replied, and the Pope hesitated and asked, "can you find my wife with your tracking skills?" "

    " it''s hard to find if she''s using the technique of soul escaping. After all, there''s no trace left. " Lin Tian explained. If you can help me find my wife, I will help you find the person you want "

    " seriously? " Lin Tian immediately came to the spiritual way, and the religious Master said, "yes, as long as he is a saint of soul, I can find it. But Lin Tian was curious, "your wife is also a saint of soul. Can''t you find it?" The leader sighed, "it''s a long story, she''s a special identity." "

    " special? " "

    " yes, she is a member of a large hidden family in the world of heavenly spirits. After I took her, I received her here, but she didn''t integrate the Holy Spirit mark, so I can''t trace her. " "Because of her dignity?" Lin Tian asked It''s a long story The pope said with difficulty, and Lin Tian thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll help you find her." "

    " if you have any news, you can send me the charm at any time. " But Lin Tian hesitated and said, "yes, but." "

    " but what? " The Pope looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian said to him, "I need rights." "

    " right? " "

    " yes, you can go in and out of the law enforcement hall and interrogate the dead and the Dharma protector. " Lin Tian explained. After thinking about it, the leader took out a token, "with this token, you can go in and out of many places." Lin Tian looks at it, it''s a Holy Spirit order, and the leader gives it to Lin Tian Tian Tian and says, "please." "

    " well, I''ll check for you. " After Lin Tian finished, he left there, and the religious master stared at Lin Tian''s back and whispered, "he has the Holy Spirit seal, but he is not afraid that he will betray the Holy Spirit church." After murmuring for a while, the leader left, and Lin Tian just left the mountain, the official Xi came out and asked, "what''s up? Did my father embarrass you? "

 Chapter 2957 take it

    When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed. "Your father, he didn''t embarrass me, but he wanted to help me." Help you Shangguan Xi was puzzled, but Lin Tianen said, "your father said that as long as I help him find the wife of the Pope, I can help me find the person I want." "

    Shangguanxi was shocked," really Lin Tianen''s voice, and Shangguanxi said gloomily, "this old fox." "

    " old fox? " Lin Tian was puzzled, and the official Xi en said, "he just wants to take you as coolie!" "

    " coolie? " "

    " if you think about it, he knows you have tracking skills, so he wants to borrow your skills to find her, and he just needs to wait, not take you as coolie, but what? " The superior officer breathed. Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Then he goes to the law enforcement hall. The official Xi is curious and asks, "where are you going?" "

    " go to the law enforcement hall to examine the protector. " "

    " review and protection method? " Officer Xi Leng, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "are you interested in going together?" "

    " law enforcement hall, we don''t have the qualification to go to the cell, let alone judge people, it''s even more impossible. " Don''t worry, just follow me Lin Tian smiles with confidence, while Shangguanxi wonders why Lin Tian is so confident. When Lin Tian came to the law enforcement hall to find the leader of the Lu Dian and to interrogate people in the cell, the leader of the Lu Dian hesitated and said, "I''m afraid it won''t work." Several elders on one side were still discussing who would interrogate the Dharma protector. Lin Tian suddenly appeared and said that he would interrogate. Some elders were not happy immediately. "

    " what''s your identity, boy? How dare you say that? " Elder bone mocked, "boy, although you found this man, it doesn''t mean that you are qualified for examination." Seeing these people laughing at Lin Tian, Shangguanxi was not happy immediately and said, "that''s what you can do. You go to find it?" Elder Gu smiled and said, "Shangguanxi, it''s a matter of law enforcement, not for you to control." What does Shangguanxi want to argue about? Lin Tian takes out a token and says, "I don''t know. Are you qualified now?" When people saw the token, they were shocked one by one, because this was the Holy Spirit order of the religious leader, and the official Xi Jing said, "how do you have this?" "

    " your father just gave it to me. " Lin Tian replied, and Shangguanxi immediately got excited. "It seems that this old fox is willing to die." When Lin Tian saw that Shangguanxi had always called his father, the old fox, he sighed, "this illegitimate girl is really." But the elder bone said, "is it really what the Pope gave you?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian asked, but the bone elder bit his teeth and didn''t know what to say. But the Lord of the hall of Lu said happily, "please." Later, the leader of Lu Dian invited Lin Tian to the cell of law enforcement hall. In this cell, there is an area where the dead are sealed, while Qiu Linglong is alone in the same room. When Lin Tian arrived, Qiu Linglong said, "what are you doing?" I''ll interrogate you Lin Tian laughs at her, and Qiu Linglong hums, "I won''t tell you anything." The other elders looked at each other, but the leader of the hall couldn''t help but look at Lin Tian, "I''ll give it to you." But the elder said, "this interrogation is not a good job." Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to the little book, but continued to let the soul birds stare at her, and then asked her, "say it, lady, where is it?" "

    Qiu Linglong still didn''t say it, but the Shangguan Xidao said," Qiu HUFA, you protect the woman, you think it''s ok? " "

    " as long as I don''t say it, I still have a little hope of life, but if I say it, it''s really hopeless. " This Qiu Linglong evil laughing family. "

    " you! " The Shangguan Xi was so angry that he couldn''t speak. (P >

    Qiu Linglong laughs, while Lin Tian directly points her forehead and then enters the soul seal. At the moment when Qiu Linglong, who was originally sealed as the soul power, was beaten into the soul seal by Lin Tian, the whole person stared, "you." "

    " can you talk about it? " Lin Tian laughs at Qiu Linglong. Qiu Linglong looks ugly. Then he shakes his head and says to Lin Tian, "I can''t say that the bone length is always the lady of the Pope. Otherwise, he will inform the lady of the Pope soon." After Lin Tian realized it, he said, "let''s communicate." After that, Lin Tian begins to ask Qiu Linglong, and Qiu Linglong answers Lin Tian''s questions one by one. In the end, Lin Tiandi asked, "so, the lady of the Lord may still be in the Holy Spirit cult?" "

    " yes, she has been in the Holy Spirit church for many years. " "

    " layout for many years? What does she want to do? " Lin Tian was curious, and Qiu Linglong explained, "she wants to control the whole Holy Spirit cult, and those dead people are only part of her control, and the real power is that Holy Spirit cult, many people are controlled by her." "

    " isn''t there a Holy Spirit seal in the Holy Spirit cult? " Lin Tian is so marvelous, and Qiu Linglong replied, "madam, the master, has mastered how to shield the Holy Spirit seal." Lin Tian understood, "then how does this lady master control those people?" "

    " the blue family is the alchemy family, and they have a kind of peerless magic pill, which can control other people''s spirits. " "

    " peerless magic pill? " "

    " yes, it should be some kind of soul control pill. For example, the bone elder took this pill. " "

    " so where do you think the Archbishop''s wife might be here? " Lin Tian continued to ask, and Qiu Linglong hesitated, "she should be able to hide in the ghost area of the Holy Spirit sect, where there are incomplete arrays everywhere, and there are countless plants, which are very suitable for hiding. I saw her there once." When Lin Tian understood, he turned around. People wondered why Lin Tian and Qiu Linglong had been looking at each other. But Lin Tian looked at the crowd. "It seems that she didn''t want to say it." In order to cooperate with Lin Tian, Qiu Linglong hums, "I will not betray my wife." Elder Gu, who was watching there, sighed with relief, while Lin Tian sneered, "I will be better than her." After that, Lin Tian left here, but Shangguanxi was depressed to keep up with him. As for other elders who could not see what to ask, he left here. Elder Gu said to Qiu Linglong, "keep silent. No matter who asks you, don''t answer. Then madam will try to save you." "

    " yes. " Qiu Linglong pretends to convey the sound of grace, and the bone elder just leaves. At this moment, Lin Tianxiao, who is outside the law enforcement hall, looks up to Guan Xi, "take you to a place to play." "

    " where to? " Follow me After Lin Tian finished speaking, he took Shangguanxi away, and the bone elder came to the law enforcement hall, and secretly followed Lin Tian and others. After a few steps, Lin Tian found out and smiled, "it seems that someone is following us." "

    " ah? Who? Shangguanxi turns around and looks around. After seeing nothing, he looks puzzled.

 Chapter 2958 the ghost zone

    Lin Tian looks at a tree not far away. "Come out." The tree loomed, then turned into a man. It was the bone elder, and Shangguanxi wondered, "what do you mean, bone elder?" I just want to see what he can do to find the lady The bone elder smiled, but Shangguanxi asked, "really?" What do you think I do The bone elder asked with a smile, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "unexpectedly, the bone elder wants to know how to find the wife of the leader so much. Why don''t you join us?" "

    " ah, together? " The bone elder was a little confused, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? " There is no such thing "

    " just. " "

    " just what? " Lin Tian smiled at him, but elder Gu thought, "well, I have other things, so I won''t disturb you." After that, the bone elder slipped away, and Shangguanxi was totally confused, "this bone elder is really strange." It''s not surprising What do you mean Shangguan Xi was curious, and Lin Tian explained, "he is the wife of the Pope." "

    " what? " In fact, many people in the Holy Spirit sect are controlled by the leader''s wife, and this bone elder is one of them "

    " how is this possible? " Shangguanxi didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "anyway, the Holy Spirit sect is not as harmonious as it seems." "Do you have any evidence?" he said "

    " what''s the matter? " I''ll tell my father Don''t worry. I''ll find the Bishop''s wife When Lin Tian finished, he took Guan Xi with him. About a quarter of an hour later, the two men came to an area full of disordered stones, and there was a heavy fog ahead. At the same time, there is also a warning sign outside, "the ghost zone". Seeing this, Shangguanxi was shocked. "Isn''t this the desolate soul area?" "

    " well, go inside and have a look. Maybe the lady of the Pope is in here. " When Lin Tian finished, he was ready to move forward.

    the official immediately stopped, "absolutely not." "

    " why? " It is said that once you enter this place, you can''t get out The Shangguan Xi explained, and Lin Tian was curious, "can you go in and out?" "

    " yes, it''s said that it can make people lose their direction, and the soul force is bound. More importantly, it can encounter some demons. "

    devil Lin Tian thought it was interesting, and the Shangguanxi nodded. "It used to be a place where demons gathered. When it was destroyed by the Holy Spirit cult, there was a fog gradually. Then it was abandoned and no one dared to enter." Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "this kind of place is really suitable for hiding." You mean the woman went inside Shangguanxi was shocked, and Lin Tianen said, "that''s right." However, Shangguanxi was worried, "this is unlikely." "

    " in fact, that''s it! " Lin Tian said to Shangguanxi, and Shangguanxi hesitated. "Otherwise, go to inform my father." "

    " don''t worry, wait until you find it. " Lin Tian finished, and went inside, and Shangguanxi began to worry, "this, how to do." Follow me After Lin Tian reminded him, he didn''t say much, but Shangguanxi bit his teeth. "He''s not afraid. What can I be afraid of?" Then the forest went inside, and gradually some trees appeared, and there were white fog everywhere, so that the sight could only see the situation within ten steps. At the same time, the plants in the woods look strange, as if the branches are beating at any time. And the official Xi shivered, "it looks scary." But Lin Tian laughed, "it''s some plant demons." "

    " plant devil? " "

    " yes, any resentment will produce ghost, and ghost can change the corresponding form. For example, these plants are wood spirits, also called ghost and tree demon. " "

    " ah? " Shangguanxi was shocked, then the plants swung up and finally turned into virtual shadows of trees, and then they could move.

    not only that, but also the voice, "dare to die here?" On guard immediately, "you, who are you?" "

    " me? Three star devil, ghost tree demon! " A tree is shining green light said, and the official Xi urgent way, "I am not afraid of you." "

    " right? I hope you don''t beg for mercy later. " Finish saying, those trees one by one produce rattan, fast entwine Lin Tian and this Shangguanxi. "[P]

    the official is in a hurry," it''s over, I''m trapped. " At this time, Lin Tian releases the lamp demon, and the lamp demon has four-star devil power. In addition, as soon as it comes out, it will pass through the tree demons, and then the ghost tree demons will disappear one by one. "

    Shangguanxi exclaimed," what is this "

    " Lantern devil is also a kind of devil, but now it''s my plaything. " Lin Tian explained, and the official Xi was surprised, "do you raise demons?" "

    " yes. " "

    shangguanxining said," raising demons will be chased by the alliance of heavenly spirits. " "

    " spirit alliance? They have been chasing me, but they can''t catch me. " Lin Tian smiles with confidence. "

    Shangguanxi said," what Come on, don''t be surprised Lin Tian put up the lamp demon and went on until he came to a more dense forest. Not only that, there are arrays around here, but also some tree houses on some trees. At the same time, there are also human breath on the tree houses.

    Shangguan Xijing said, "why, so many people?" At this time, those people came out one by one, and Shangguanxi was shocked. "These people are all the missing people of the Holy Spirit cult before." It seems that these people have turned to the godmother''s wife and practiced here Lin Tian laughs. The official was in a hurry. "What is the master''s wife going to do? Besides the dead, so many people have been arrested? " "

    " it''s not grasping, it''s surrender. " Lin Tian smiled, and Shangguanxi wondered, "but they should have the Holy Spirit seal, and they will not betray the Holy Spirit religion." "

    " well, I''m going to talk about it later. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and then a woman''s voice came out in the dark, "boy, did you find this?" This is the wife of the archbishop, and the official Xi immediately said, "are you really here?" "

    " Stinky girl, I''m half your mother, anyway. " My mother was killed a long time ago Shangguan Xiqi, and the archdeacon''s wife sneers, "I can only blame your mother for sticking to the archdeacon, or I will kill her for what?" "

    " you! " Shangguanxi was very angry, and the lady of the Archbishop said, "but you must die today." "

    Shangguanxi immediately took out the phonetic talisman," I will inform my father right now. " "

    " it doesn''t work. It doesn''t work here. " The godmother''s wife laughed, but Shangguanxi didn''t believe it, so she tried. No matter how Shangguanxi tried, she couldn''t use the talisman, which made her panic. "This is a big trouble."

 Chapter 2959 exhaustion of means

    The lady of the cult leader was even more proud when she saw Shangguanxi. "Shangguanxi, you said, why don''t you stay in the church and come here to die?" "

    " you, you won''t have a good ending. " The last officer Xiqi exclaimed, but the archwife joked, "what''s the end? It''s ridiculous! " "

    Shangguanxi looked around," what''s funny "

    " the funny thing is, you''re dying and you can''t see my glory. " The Bishop''s wife laughs. I will not die Shangguan Xiqiao, and the lady of the Archbishop sneered, "come on, get these two people for me." "

    " yes. " Those people answered, and then flew over one by one, ready to fight against these two people, and Lin Tian smiled, "who will fight first, who will die first." These people think Lin Tian is joking. After all, Lin Tian is in a golden state, so those people laugh one by one. Even the lady of the church leader was secretly joking, "boy, do you have water in your head?" Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to them, but looks at those people. Those people don''t take Lin Tian seriously. They go forward one by one and are ready to start.

    Lin Tianze''s shadow is scattered, and then one by one he blows out. In this scene, those people were hit one by one before they could react, and then all of them were seriously injured. But Lin Tian smiled to the dark place and said, "you know, I''m not afraid of those dead people, and I want these people to die?" When you hear the dead man, the priest''s wife gets angry, "don''t worry, boy, you will know what is terrible!" After that, there are some monsters around, and these are huge ghost tree demons, and each of them reaches the strength of five-star demons. "

    " boy, these demons have reached five stars, let alone six stars, or seven stars, and they can''t resist their power. " The wife of the religious Master said crazily. But Lin Tian was there and said, "I''m afraid you will be disappointed." "

    " disappointed? Are you going to kill them? " "

    " you try, don''t you know? " Lin Tian was totally out of line, and the wife of the religious leader gave a cold look. "I''ll show you how it is." After that, the lady of the church leader ordered that the ghosts and monsters rush to the forest one by one and entangle Lin Tian with vines. "

    Shangguanxi is shocked and pale," are you ok But Lin Tian sneered, "just a few demons." "

    " boy, demons can devour spirits. " The lady joked, but Lin Tian didn''t think so, and said, "just these trees, still want to swallow my spirit?" "

    " enough to swallow you! " The lady of the cult leader said confidently, and Lin Tian started to cast the light devil directly. The lantern demon is an evolutionary demon. Even though it has four stars, it is very easy to deal with five-star demons. The demons screamed one by one, then disappeared one by one, and the lady of the Pope was blinded, "you." "

    " anything else? " The lady of the cult leader was angry. "OK, I''ll show you the six star devil!" Hearing the six star devil, Shangguanxi was scared to be silly, and those nearby also wondered what the six star devil was. At this time, a huge bird flew in the air, and the bird, with its feathers emitting red light and flashing flame, looked extraordinary. People were shocked, "fire ghost bird!" "

    " fire ghost bird? Is that a flame, can break through the spirit of the devil "Yes, it is!" He was scared and said, "this is really the end of it." The archdeacon''s wife smiled in secret and said, "boy, if you surrender at once and surrender to me, maybe I can spare your life, or the devil will kill you." "

    " then you let it come. " Lin Tian said with a smile that he didn''t care about it at all, while the lady of the religious leader wondered, "are you really afraid of death?" "

    " you will know if you try. Why ask me that? " Lin Tian smiled confidently, and the wife of the religious leader said, "OK, I''ll show you." After that, at the order of the godmother''s wife, the fire ghost bird spewed out flames, and Lin Tian directly held a light of judgment for himself and Shangguan Xi. The light of the ruling can resist the devil''s attack, so the fire ghost bird''s attack, falling on the forest, has no effect at all. Everyone was immediately surprised, and the wife of the church leader in the dark was shocked. She ordered the fire ghost bird, "kill him!" The fire ghost bird naturally makes great efforts to attack, but Lin Tian doesn''t have anything, and Shangguanxi, who is watching from behind, looks up and admires, "fierce, really fierce." The lady of the archbishop was very angry. "Boy, you." But Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then a light of judgment hit the fire ghost bird, and the fire ghost bird screamed, and then rose to the sky and disappeared. People are curious about Lin Tiangang''s attack. However, Shangguanxi was proud and shouted, "I say stinky woman, why don''t you talk?" The religious master shivered with emotion, "you forced me to do this!" At the next moment, it will be dark everywhere, and then there will be visions around Lin Tian and Shangguanxi, and then it will start to snow everywhere. "

    Shangguanxi was scared," what''s the matter It''s just magic Lin Tian said with a smile, then took Shangguanxi to a place, and the wife of the church leader in the dark laughed, "you can''t escape." "

    " how do you know if you don''t try? " Lin Tian said there, and the Bishop''s wife, "this array, however." As soon as the voice fell, Lin Tian and Shangguanxi walked out of the array and came to an old tree. Inside the tree hole, there was a woman standing. This woman is the wife of the patriarch. When Shangguanxi saw her, he was very happy, "I found you." "

    " can this all come out? " The master''s wife was a little surprised, but Shangguanxi was very proud, "how about that? Are you afraid? " I''m not afraid This missionary wife airway, and Shangguan Xi laugh, "you can use the means, he has cracked, are you not afraid?" "

    " my way is to crack, but he wants to take me, it''s far from it! " The Bishop''s wife turned around and left here in a leap. When Lin Tian smiled strangely, he immediately took Shangguanxi with him, and the forest was more and more prosperous, and there were more and more demons. But Lin Tian has the light of judgment, which makes the demons impossible to get close to. "How can you be so fast?" she scolded as she leaped Lin Tian knows that he is fast because they are affected by the spirit world, so his speed is slower. But Lin Tian is different. He can keep his original speed, and he can lock in the leader''s wife and keep catching up. So Lin replied, "that''s because you''re too weak." When the Pope''s wife heard this, she snorted angrily, "if you have the ability, come. I promise you will regret it." Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention to it. He continued to catch up with Shangguanxi until he came to the edge of a cliff. The lady of the cult leader suddenly disappeared.

 Chapter 2960 self destruction

    Shangguanxi was shocked. "Gone?" Lin Tian looks at the cliff, and then opens the "magic eye technique". He can see a floating cane in the mist under the cliff. At the moment, the lady of the church leader, standing on the rattan strip, quietly pays attention to everything around her, and Lin tianxie laughs, "she''s down there." "

    " next? " Shangguanxi looked down, but she didn''t see anything below, which made her very depressed. But Lin Tian grabbed her and "leaped down." No, I can''t fly "

    " what are you afraid of? " Lin Tian smiles confidently, but Shangguanxi doesn''t dare to open his eyes. "In the spirit world, no matter where, no matter who, flying, are restricted." "

    " you mean flying at low altitude? " "

    " yes. " Shangguan Xi panicked, but Lin Tian asked with a smile, "will the spirit fall to death when it falls so high?" "

    " death is not possible, but it is said that falling from a high place will cause the spirits to suffer. If it is serious, it may be unconscious. " Lin Tian didn''t expect the shackles of the spirit world and the effect, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m here, flying is not a problem." After that, Lin Tian grabbed her and began to slow down as if the whole person were flying in mid air. When Shangguanxi felt strange, he opened his eyes and was shocked to find that Lin Tian had nothing to do with him. "Why are you ok?" This binding force has little effect on me Lin is a genius in the Golden State, so this binding force has a very low impact on him.

    but he didn ''t understand, "why?" I am the Golden State Lin Tian laughs at her, but Shangguanxi suddenly realizes, "the stronger I hear about cultivation, the greater the binding force." "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen''s voice, and Shangguanxi sighed, "at this time, I suddenly feel that it''s a good thing to practice low." After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "is that right?" Of course Shangguanxi envied, but Lin Tian suddenly fell on a cane and looked at the stunned lady in front of him. "

    Shangguanxi said in surprise," it''s really here. " "Even this can be found," said the Bishop''s wife, who stared at Lin Tian nervously "

    " your soul escaping skill has been used once today. If it is used again, it is estimated that the spirit will be destroyed. " Lin Tian laughs when he decides that he doesn''t dare to use the ghost dodging skill the same day. "You know who I am, boy?" said the lady angrily I know that the blue family is a member of the weapon refining family in the realm of heaven and soul Lin Tian knows a lot from Qiu Linglong, so he laughs at the leader''s wife directly. After seeing that Lin Tian knew it, she immediately said, "if you know it, then you will know the consequences of offending our blue family." I''m sorry, I''m not interested Lin Tian laughs at the wife of the religious leader, who says, "what do you mean?" I''m not interested in your identity "

    " you! " The lady was in a hurry, and Lin Tian continued, "I promised the Lord to find you, so you can''t escape today." "

    " boy, I tell you, if you dare to give me to the leader, I will let you know the consequences of offending our blue family! " This lady is very angry.

    but Lin Tian is totally wrong. He also takes out his brush. After all, he condenses the shackles, but the other party is too strong after all, so he directly breaks the shackles of Lin Tian. "It seems that this is what you are capable of," she said Lin Tian blinked and said, "it seems that I can only trap you in one place." "

    " trapped in a place? " The lady of the cult leader was curious, and Lin Tian scattered countless shadows directly and destroyed them one by one. The lady can''t fly here, she can only walk on the cane to dodge, but Lin Tian and magic shadow can fly around, leaving her nowhere to hide, and finally she can only be beaten seriously by Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughs at her, "is it over?" "You will not catch me even if I die, boy!" said the master''s wife After that, the lady of the Archbishop began to ignite her spirit, and the official Xi said, "are you crazy?"

    Lin Tian is shocked. She makes a quick leap. However, the lady of the church leader burns her spirit completely. Before it disappears completely, the lady of the church leader says, "boy, to tell you the truth, it''s just a part of me, and I will find you soon. You can accept the anger of my blue family when you come!" After that, the lady of the church leader completely dissipated, and the superior officer Xi Meng said, "is that all?" I didn''t expect her to be so strong Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the official Xi was depressed after seeing Lin Tian still smiling. "Can you still laugh?" "

    " don''t laugh, am I going to cry? " Lin Tian asked, but Shangguanxi said in a hurry, "she''s all gone, and she doesn''t know when to find it next time. "

    " didn''t you hear her? " "

    " what do you say? " "

    " look for me. " Lin Tian laughs strangely, but Shangguanxi is depressed and says, "you can do what she says?" "

    " don''t worry, she will come to me. After all, her business has been destroyed by me. How can she let me go? " After Lin tianxie smiled, he left with Shangguanxi. When they got back to the woods, they all stared at Lin Tian in horror, and Lin Tian smiled at them, "I know you are all under the control of blue family pill." After everyone looked at each other, Lin Tian said, "I have a way to solve the pill control and take you out of here." People don''t believe it and whisper, "is this guy crazy? How can we solve the problem of pill control? " I think he''s really mad It was also said rudely. He asked Lin Tian curiously, "can you really solve this problem?" "

    " yes. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he looked at the crowd, "who will try first?" Hearing this, everyone looked at each other. Obviously, no one wanted to go up. He was afraid to die in Lin Tian''s hands. Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "what? You''re not going to leave? " I''m afraid of you Some people opened their mouth tightly, others said directly, "if you take the opportunity to kill us, what should we do?" "

    " do you have the ability to resist if you want to die? " Lin Tian laughs strangely, and some people think it makes sense, so they let Lin Tian treat them one by one. Half an hour later, these people were alive and well, and they thanked Lin Tian one by one. But Lin Tian stared at them and asked, "do you know why the lady of the patriarch left you here?" The crowd shook their heads, and Lin Tian frowned, "really, didn''t say anything?" "

    " the wife of the Pope once said that when we are needed, we will let us do it, and other times, as long as we practice here. " One explained. Others also answered, while Lin Tian was in deep thought. As for Shangguanxi, he wondered, "what does this woman want to do?" "

    " let''s go out and find the Pope first. " Lin Tian thought about it, then he looked back and said.

 Chapter 2961 confirm location

    Everyone immediately followed Lin Tian''s steps. After a while, Lin Tian walked out of here easily, and everyone appreciated Lin Tian. Some even said excitedly, "what''s your name, brother?" "

    " forest days. " After that, you will be our benefactor Some people said directly, others even knelt down, and others wanted to be brothers with Lin Tian. One by one, Lin Tian refused and finally slipped away, while Shangguanxi followed Lin Tian and asked, "where are you going now?" Talk to your father about the situation Lin Tianbian said as he walked, while Shangguanxi said, "my father would be shocked if he knew that we had gone to the ghost area and saved so many people." But Lin Tian was lost in thought. After a while, Lin Tian came to the main hall under the leadership of Shangguanxi. In this hall, the Pope is still worried about today''s affairs until the official Xi comes in, "Dad, what did we do just now?" The bishop looked at Guan Xi and Lin Tian. "Didn''t you go to the law enforcement hall for questioning?" "

    " yes, and we went to the ghost zone. " That officer Xi laughs a way, that religious Lord immediately two eyes stare big, "desolate soul area?" "

    " yes. " "

    " but it''s all demons, and there are four arrays. How do you get in? " The religious master did not understand, but after Shangguanxi explained one by one, the religious master was shocked, "what? Not only did you kill the devil, but you also saved people? " "

    " not really. " The official Xi said with a smile, but the religious master insisted, "well, that woman has been hiding there?" "

    " yes. " Shangguan Xi complains, but the master stares at Lin Tian strangely. "How do you know she''s there?" "

    " Qiu Dharma protector, she told me. " Lin Tian said, but the religious leader doubted, "but I heard that the Dharma protector didn''t tell you anything." He also looked at Lin Tian curiously, "I also want to know." But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have a way to steal her memory, so I know everything she knows." But Lin Tian said, "man, I have found it for you, but she has destroyed herself." I didn''t expect blue family to send her to me The religious leader was very upset, and Shangguanxi said urgently, "Dad, she also said that she would come to him for trouble." But the Pope promised, "don''t worry, he''s because of us. Even if we risk against the blue family, we must keep him." But Lin Tian said, "I don''t need your protection, but I want you to help me find that man." The Pope hesitated, "I decided to go to the altar because I have helped you so much." Thank you very much Lin Tian said politely, but the pope said, "you have to be prepared in your heart." "

    " what? Could not be found? " Lin Tian is a wonder, but the religious master hesitated, "as long as there is a Holy Spirit seal in the body, you can find it, but if you are afraid that he has gone to any place, you can''t even observe the spirit stone, that''s another matter." "

    Lin Tianning Zhong," so, if he hides in any special place, he can''t find the soul viewing stone? " "

    " yes. " The master nodded, and Lin Tian sighed, "let''s try again." "

    " well, you wait. " When the master finished, he left, but the official Xi said, "it''s a miracle that you can ask my father to help you." 2018 novel

    "although I didn''t catch the wife of the church leader, at least I saved those people and reduced the trouble for you in the future." Lin Tian smiles at this Shangguanxi. When Shangguanxi thought it was reasonable, he thanked him and said, "thank you." "

    " what can I thank you for? " Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but Shangguanxi still wants to thank him. He even asks Lin Tian where he learned all his skills. After an hour, the bishop came back, and Shangguanxi asked with a smile, "Dad, is there any news?" But Lin Tian was curious and asked, "what''s the matter?" "

    " he is not in spiritualism, but he is in a place, and that place, he does not know whether he went or was arrested. " The master was depressed, and Lin Tian was curious, "Oh? Where? " "

    " blue sky city, blue house, that is, my wife''s family. " The Archbishop sighed, and Shangguanxi stared, "Dad, are you kidding?" I''m not joking. He''s there, and I''ve confirmed several times that I''ve seen the pictures on the stone The religious master looked helpless, and he was very sorry to stare at Lin Tian. But Lin Tian smiled, "at least know where he is." However, Shangguanxi was worried, "this blue family, but the hidden family, has so many experts, and you just teach that woman a lesson. She will never let you into the blue family." "

    " no way. " Lin Tian said confidently, but Shangguanxi was worried. As for the Pope, he said, "if you want to go, I will go with you. By the way, I want to ask what the blue family means." "

    Shangguanxi was stunned." Dad, are you kidding? " Do you think I''m joking The religious master asked, and the official Xi worried, "but when you go like this, what happens to the Holy Spirit cult?" But the Pope looked at her and said, "don''t worry. Before I leave, I will settle down the elders and tell the elders of the Supreme Lord. Even if I''m not there, there will be many masters guarding the Holy Spirit sect." "Then I''ll go with you," he said gloomily Together The Pope obviously didn''t want to, but Shangguanxi pestered him, "yes, together." The religious master wanted to persuade, but Shangguanxi was obsessed with death. Finally, he forced the other side to agree and said, "do what you have to do quickly. In an hour, the entrance of the Holy Spirit sect will gather." After that, the master left, and the official Xi looked at Lin Tian and asked, "are you really going to go?" "

    " yes. " After Lin Tianen''s benediction, Shangguanxi frowned, "then I''ll be with you." Are you sure you want to go I''m a relative of my father. If something happens to him, I don''t want to live This Shangguanxi is very worried about the Pope. Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, "let''s go together, but I have to find two people." After that, Lin Tian takes Shangguanxi to find Tiancheng and Tianbei together. After hearing that Lin Tian finds Tianfeng, both of them are very happy. But when they heard that it was in the blue family or the hidden family, they were confused again, especially Tianbei Jing said, "no, the blue family?" "

    " yes, the wife''s home. " Lin Tianen said, and Tianbei wondered, "my eldest brother, isn''t it captured?" "If this is the case, the big brother will be in danger." I think he is more likely to go by himself Lin Tian suddenly said what he thought in his heart, and Tian Cheng was shocked, "you mean my eldest brother is willing to go?"

 Chapter 2962 blue sky city

    Lin Tianen said, "his cultivation is not high, but when the leader''s wife grabs people or selects people, they all choose high cultivation." He agreed, "yes, I agree with that." At once, Tian Cheng and Tian Bei wondered that their eldest brother would go there. Lin Tian picked up his mood and said, "now, only when we find your eldest brother can we know what''s going on." Tian Cheng worried, "Lin Di, my eldest brother, will he be controlled by that man? Deliberately lead you to the blue house? " Hearing this, Lin Tian nodded slightly. "It''s possible. After all, that guy has been trying to make trouble for me." "

    " so you still go to the blue house? " Tiancheng feels frustrated, and Tianbei says, "yes, it''s not good for you to take risks like this." Lin Tian looked at them curiously. "Don''t you want to find your big brother?" I want to, but I don''t want you to take risks Tiancheng looks embarrassed, and Tianbei sighs, "along the way, you have helped our brothers a lot." Seeing the sadness of these two people, Lin Tianxiao said, "I''m looking for your elder brother, mainly for myself, so don''t get upset." "

    " but. " Tiancheng looks ugly, but Tianbei is also ashamed. As for Shangguanxi, he said, "three big men, what are you doing? Hurry up, my father is waiting!" Lin Tian laughs at them and says, "let''s go." They had to keep up with each other and left here together until they came to the entrance of the Holy Spirit sect, where there were the bone elders, the five elders and the leader. Seeing elder Gu, Shangguanxi frowned, because she heard Lin Tian said that he was with the leader''s wife. So when the Shangguan Xi just wanted to say something, Lin Tian said to her, "don''t break him, it''s still useful." "

    " useful? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tian is smiling, and then let the soul ghost bird pay attention to the bone elder''s every move. The leader looked at Lin Tian and others and said, "are you ready?" When they nodded, the pope said, "OK, let''s go." Later, the master took all the people out of the Holy Spirit sect and got on a carriage and left here. In the carriage, the bone elder hesitated, "do you really want to go to the blue house to ask for guilt, master?" Mrs. blue, it''s from them. I have to ask why The pope said coldly, but the elder said, "the blue family is not low in the spirit world, especially in the first district, but it''s a big family in the middle class." "

    " no matter what family, I have to figure it out. " The religious master was very confident, but elder Gu had to look at Lin Tian and Shangguanxi and ask with a smile, "two, I heard that you saw the religious master''s wife in the ghost area?"

    "yes, is there a problem?" Shangguanxi pretends to be silly and asks, while the bone elder laughs, "no problem, it''s just that we are afraid to go in this desolate soul area. How did you go in and out?" Of course, I''m very grateful to my excellent younger martial brother When Shangguanxi finished, he began to brag about Lin Tian. But the elder Ke Gu smiled and said, "who believes this?" Everyone believed that elder Gu was the only one who entertained himself, so no one catered to him, so he put away his smile and looked at the Pope. "Do you really believe what they said, Pope?" "I believe in my daughter." When the Pope finished, he closed his eyes, and the bone elder said, "what if this guy framed us?"

    "frame you? What do you mean? " Shangguanxi rushes to the airway, while Tianbei and Tiancheng are dissatisfied and stare at each other. But the bone elder smiled and said, "you see, this kid, he has so many abilities, and he has been aiming at the wife of the leader since he came. Maybe he wants to cause us to have a bad relationship with the LAN family. He is good at making profits." When hearing this, the five elders frowned, "elder bone, some words can''t be said indiscriminately." "

    " I just say what I think in my heart. Believe it or not, it''s your business. " The bone elder said casually, but the pope said, "go to the blue house, bone elder, it''s my proposal, you don''t need to discuss it." "

    " yes, Lord. " The bone elder immediately acknowledged and counseled, and dared not say anything more, while Shangguanxi said with a smile, "bone elder, I think you should not have a leg with the blue family?" "

    " what do you say? How can I have anything to do with the blue family? " The bone elder immediately stared, but Shangguanxi said, "I heard that you have a good relationship with Qiu Dharma protector, always protecting her. Maybe you are all the people of that stinky woman in private." "

    " how could I be her person The bone elder was in a hurry, but Shangguanxi said with a smile, "I said casually, why are you in such a hurry?" No way to say it Bone elder depressed way, and Shangguanxi despised way, "you can slander people, people do not believe, really."

    the bone grows old and dumb, while the five elders remind, "bone elder, speak less." Elder bone had to hum and close his eyes, but he scolded in his heart, "when I come to the blue house, I''ll see how I deal with you." When Lin Tian saw his inner thoughts, he laughed, "clean me up? It''s ridiculous! " Elder Gu didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, so he secretly sent a voice transmission talisman to LAN''s family. But Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak until half a day later, their carriage stopped outside a city. Later, people came down and saw only a huge city. "

    " Four Star City, blue sky city. " The Shangguanxi exclaimed, as if he had never seen the world before. The religious master stared at Shangguanxi. "After entering the city, follow me all the time. Don''t run around, you know?" "

    " Dad, I see. " The official Xi smiled and then went to the city with the Pope and others. It''s very busy in the city, but many people in the dark pay attention to Lin Tian and other people''s every move. And the bone elder said to the Pope intentionally, "look, there are many people in the dark." "I guess the blue family already knows," said the Pope "

    " then shall we go? " "

    " I just want to go to theory. Why can''t I go? " The pope said and walked, and the bone elder said, but he stared at Lin Tian, and then laughed, "I''ll see you later." But at this time, a group of people appeared in the street, and the leader of the group, also politely said to the bishop, "welcome to our blue sky city." "

    " are you The religious leader was confused, and the man had a beautiful face and looked extraordinary. At the same time, he didn''t have stage fright when he opened his mouth. "I''m the disciple of xialan family, LAN Chou. I''m in charge of greeting you." "

    " so you know I''m coming? " The religious master asked deliberately, and LAN Chou said with a smile, "our Lord heard that there were some unhappy things happened between the second young lady and the religious master, so he guessed that the religious master would come, so he has prepared wine and vegetables, waiting for you." But the master suddenly smiled, "you master, you are really ready!"

 Chapter 2963 blue sky

    Blue sorrow smiled, "please, archbishop." Let''s go The religious master looked at Lin Tian and others, then went together, and that blue sorrow was always leading the way. Everyone in the street wondered who Lin Tian and others were and why they were invited to leave by the blue family. Therefore, this road has attracted numerous people''s attention. Shangguanxi murmured, "this blue family seems to have a lot of power." Lin Tian also found it, because on his way, he saw countless people in the blue family, and one by one, Lin Tian and others were on guard, as if they were ready to start at any time. "

    " Lindy, this blue house doesn''t look simple. " When Tiancheng saw this, he was worried. Tianbei was also worried and looked at Lin Tian. "Lin Di, if my eldest brother was really robbed by them, wouldn''t it be more dangerous or less fortunate?" Lin Tian comforted the two people, "don''t worry, no matter whether your eldest brother comes by himself or is caught, I will try to get him out." They were very grateful, but Shangguanxi asked, "are you sure you are sure, younger martial brother?" As long as he''s at blue house, I''m sure Lin Tian replied confidently, while Shangguanxi blinked, "little younger martial brother, will you clean up that woman?" "

    " you mean, Madame the Pope? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Shangguanxi smiled awkwardly, "you know, I hate her very much." "

    " don''t worry, as I said before, people who provoke me will not come to an end, so even if she has a special identity, I will clean her up. " He worshipped on the face of Shangguanxi. "You are so handsome, junior brother." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "you are less flattering." I learned from those younger martial brothers and sisters Shangguanxi shirks his responsibility, and Lin Tian immediately thinks of the situation when he joined the church. After those people flattered, he says with a smile, "there''s a problem. I''d like to know." "

    " Oh? You ask. Why do you want each new person to give you something Lin Tian is curious to see Shangguanxi, and Shangguanxi giggles, "I just want to earn something." I don''t know what to say about her, but I can only smile.

    until everyone stops outside a villa, and everyone looks at it, there is a huge blue array outside the villa. I can only see this array, just like the ocean, blue and blue. There are many powerful blue family people around the gate. When people step into the villa in public, they will come face-to-face and feel a wave. "

    " the taste of the sea? " Shangguanxi was suddenly surprised, and Tiancheng and Tianbei were also surprised. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "the magic created by the array has changed the sense of smell." "

    " ah? Fake? " This Shangguanxi was shocked, but after Lin Tianen''s voice, the Shangguanxi wondered, "why does the blue family do this?" "

    " go and have a look. " Lin Tian didn''t know very well either, and after that blue worry took them to a yard, he said to the leader, "the Lord, our leader wants to see you alone, please go." As soon as he said this, Shangguanxi said, "you are not going to deal with my father, are you?" "

    " Shangguan girl, your father is the leader of the Holy Spirit cult, and he has a special identity. How can we help him in the blue family? " The blue sorrow said with a smile. Don''t believe Shangguanxi, but the Archbishop said to Shangguanxi and others, "wait here, I''ll see." Be careful, Dad Shangguanxi was concerned, and the Pope replied, "well, I''m going." After that, the leader let LAN Chou lead the way, while Lin Tian and others stayed in the yard. When the bone elder saw the leader''s departure, he looked at Lin Tian as if he had set himself free and joked, "boy, it''s said that your wife''s body is destroyed, isn''t it?" "

    " any questions? " Lin Tian asked back, but the bone elder said with a smile, "madam, but the blue family''s apple of the eye. If you do this to her, she won''t let you go." However, Shangguanxi retorted, "that woman, she is in trouble with her own teaching, and we have to be polite to her." "

    " but her identity is not simple. " The bone elder reminds again, but the five elders say, "OK, bone elder, don''t raise other people''s morale and destroy your own prestige." But elder Gu laughs, "do you want to lose your prestige? How many experts do you have here? " The five elders looked around, and countless experts stared at themselves, making him look dignified. Until a young man came out with a whip in his hand and shouted, "who bullied my aunt?" At first glance, this young man is a dandy and lawless. "

    Shangguanxi glared," who are you "

    " me? Blue family young master, blue sky The young man said proudly. Shangguanxi didn''t know this man, but the bone elder said politely, "little blue, this guy bullied your aunt." The appearance of the bone elder eating inside and pickling outside makes the five elders look ugly, "bone elder, pay attention to your discretion." "

    " five elders, it was him originally. Am I wrong? " The bone elder fights hard, and the five elder''s airway says, "you are a pickpocket!" "Five elders, pay attention to your words." What is the five elders trying to say? That blue sky whipped Lin Tian, and Lin Tian waved his hand. Instead of hitting Lin Tian, the whip went back and directly hit the blue sky.

    there was a scream in the blue sky, and the guards appeared all around. But Shangguanxi laughed, "one idiot." "

    blue sky angry," dare to call me an idiot? " "

    " isn''t it? " Shangguanxi laughs, but the blue top weather is so bad, "today, I will kill you." When he finished, LAN Dingtian called out to the people around him, "clean up this kid for me first, and then this girl for me." "

    " yes. " After the guards answered, they were ready to start, but Lin Tian said coldly, "you''d better not provoke me!" Hearing Lin Tian''s tone, blue sky is not only not afraid, but also hums, "don''t provoke you? Who do you think you are? " The bone elder on the side of

    even joked, "boy, do you not know where you are now?" "

    " no matter where you are, no one should try to provoke me, or you will be responsible for the consequences. " Lin Tian''s words made elder Gu laugh. The blue sky hummed, "go on, take care of him and let him know our strength." "

    " yes. " Those people immediately play all kinds of soul and ghost skills, and Lin Tian stands there and lets them attack. After a while of attack, Lin Tian stood there intact, which dazzled everyone. Some stuttered, "is this a monster?" Why can he resist our attack Some people are in a hurry, too

    the blue sky has already exploded, "waste, a group of waste!" The elder bone was frightened in his heart, "how can this guy do it?"

    the five elders were surprised, "I didn''t expect that our Holy Spirit taught us such a genius."

 Chapter 2964 amazing power

    Shangguanxi had been happy to bloom, and he said with a smile, "you are all capable, and you want to hurt him?" After being ridiculed, blue sky was in a worse mood and shouted, "who killed this boy for me? I will give him a million spirit stones." As soon as the words came out, everyone immediately got excited. But the attack of these people was that they couldn''t do anything to Lin Tian. Instead, Lin Tian said coldly, "if you want to provoke me, then I don''t need to be polite." When he finished, Lin Tian released countless ghosts, and these ghosts played a virtual extinction on these people one by one. Because Lin Tian borrowed the power of some powerful people, those people with slightly weak spirits screamed one by one on the spot. Some even said in horror, "monsters."

    not only that, even the blue sky was suffering all over, but also hid behind the crowd. But Lin Tian got behind him and said, "do you want to escape?" Blue sky turns around in fright, "you, how are you here?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian''s palm is facing him, but at this moment, a huge black shield flies to block in front of the blue sky and resist Lin Tian''s attack. When blue sky saw the shield, he immediately cheered up and said, "elder martial brother Qi Tianhao!" When they heard Qi Tianhao, their faces changed. At this time, a person came from the roof and fell in front of them. When the guards saw him, they said respectfully, "Lord Qi."

    LAN Dingtian hurriedly came to the man and said excitedly, "elder martial brother, you are just here." "

    " what happened? " Qi Tianhao asked curiously, and the blue sky explained one by one, "it''s this guy who hurt my aunt." "

    Qi Tianhao stares at Lin Tian," boy, do you dare to do it even if you are from the blue family "

    " do I have to be respectful to anyone who offends me? " Lin Tian asks back, and Qi Tianhao laughs, "then you really have to be respectful." "

    " what if I don''t? " Lin Tian didn''t mean anything, but Qi Tianhao laughed. "The blue family, however, is a superior family in the area, and it is also a powerful existence in the hidden family." "

    " so blatant, is it called the hidden world? " Lin Tian disdains a smile, while Qi Tianhao sneers, "it seems that I need to have a good meeting with you." After finishing, Qi Tianhao''s black air flow surged and turned into numerous small shields, which immediately surrounded Lin Tian. "

    Shangguanxi and others immediately worried, and the five elders frowned," wanxu shield? " "

    " wanxu Shangguanxi didn''t know what it was, but the five elders explained, "it''s said that there is a kind of defense skill in the heaven soul world, which can trap the spirit and resist the attack." "

    " are these shields? " Shangguanxi asked curiously, and the five elders said in a kind voice, "yes, that''s right." Hearing this, Shangguanxi frowned, "will he be in trouble?" The five elders didn''t know how to say it, but the bone elder laughed, "you don''t have to look, you must be trapped." The five elders frowned, but the official was in a hurry. However, the blue top sky laughed at Lin Tian, "boy, crazy!" This is useless for me Lin Tian''s words made Qi Tianhao laugh, "useless? Boy, do you think it''s a joke? "

    "I''m not kidding, I''m saying it, it''s all true." Lin Tian says to Qi Tianhao, but Qi Tianhao laughs at him. "Then wait a minute, you will know whether they are useful or not." After that, the shields began to shrink, which seemed to squeeze the spirit of Lin Tian. Lin Tian didn''t care, even smiled strangely. In the blink of an eye, Lin Tian disappeared, and everyone wondered where Lin Tian had gone. Until Lin Tian appeared, he had come behind Qi Tianhao. Qi Tianhao was shocked. Then he turned around and Lin Tian fell on him. Qi Tianhao was frightened to block Lin Tian''s attack with a shield in front of him. "

    " it''s very fast to resist. " Lin Tian smiles at Qi Tianhao. Qi Tianhao is in a hurry, and the blue family are wondering how Lin Tian did it. "

    blue top asked," are you OK, senior brother Tianhao I''m fine Qi Tianhao pretends to be calm, and the five elders exclaim, "the ability to disappear in a moment is not simple." But Shangguanxi shouted, "little younger martial brother, mighty!" Elder bone looks ugly, but Tiancheng and Tianbei are relieved. But Lin Tian smiles at Qi Tianhao, "are you sure you are OK?" Of course Qi Tianhao said confidently, saying that, Qi Tianhao once again put out a shield. The black shield began to grow, and people wondered what Qi Tianhao was going to do. "

    the blue sky said excitedly," brother Tianhao, what are you I want him to experience the real soul shield After that, the black shield gathered a powerful force and then bounced out. The target was Lin Tian. People think that such a powerful force can kill Lin Tian by playing on him. Who knows that Lin Tian is still standing there, unmoved and allowed to attack. Only the attack "boom" fell on Lin Tian, but Lin Tian is still intact. People were blinded, and even the official Xi couldn''t believe it. "This is too much." The five elders said, "it''s absolutely flawless." The elder bone frowned, "how can you do it, this guy?" Tianheng and Tianbei are relieved, but that blue sky is not willing and anxious. As for Qi Tianhao, he gradually starts to watch Lin Tian. But Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "it''s too noisy. Is it my turn?" "

    " you can''t do anything! " This Qi Tianhao opens tightly, but Lin Tian smiles at him, "are you sure?" Of course Qi Tianhao said confidently, and with a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, the shield came to Lin Tian''s hand. Everyone in the room was shocked and stared at Lin Tian. Qi Tianhao''s face changed greatly, "my shield." "

    " your shield is a good thing, but it''s a waste to give it to you. " When Lin Tian finished, he began to crush the shield. When the shield was broken, Qi Tianhao was dumbfounded, and everyone in the blue family was surprised. But Shangguanxi blinked, "my God, it''s too terrible." The five elders and others are unbelievable. Lin Tian throws away the broken things and stares at Qi Tianhao. "What else can I do? Just come." Qitianhao was so angry that he stared at Lin Tian and said, "you will die miserably." "

    " yes? " Lin Tian stretches out his hand to Qi Tianhao. Qi Tianhao is shocked and hides far away. At this time, a voice came from the corridor, "stop!" Later, the blue worry ran over, but Shangguanxi didn''t see his father, so he was in a hurry. "What about my father?" Your father is still talking to the owner Blue sorrow explained.

 Chapter 2965 domineering family leader

    Shangguanxi asked, "is he OK?" "

    " it''s OK, and the owner asked me to invite you to go. " That blue sad smile looks like Guan Xi and others. After that, LAN Chou looked at Lin Tian and smiled at him, "please." Lin Tian came back to Shangguanxi and others, but before he left, he said to the blue sky, "don''t provoke me again." The weather in blue roof is speechless, and Qi Tianhao''s eyebrows are wrinkled and he looks angry. After Lin Tian and others left, the blue sky said gloomily, "elder martial brother, what should I do now?" Qi Tianhao clenched his teeth angrily, "I want him to die!" "

    " elder martial brother, do you have a way? " Look at Tianhao. The blue sky is excited. "

    Qi Tianhao flashed coldly," go and have a look. "

    blue sky immediately followed Qi Tianhao and Lin Tian and others. In the hall of the blue family, the bishop sat on one side, while in the main seat of the hall, there was a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man''s blue light flickers. Behind him, there is a blue light sword that looks not simple. It flickers there. When Lin Tian and others came in, the Shangguanxi went straight to the leader, "Dad." But he looked dignified, and Shangguanxi wondered, "Dad, do they bully you?" "

    " sit first. " The master sighed, and Shangguanxi felt like something important. At this time, LAN Chou said to the middle-aged man, "my Lord, I have brought you." "

    " you can step back and I''ll talk to them. " "

    " yes. " Blue worry takes a person to retreat to the door, but the owner of that family stares at Lin Tian and says with a smile, "this is your Holy Spirit teaching wizard." After the benediction of the leader, the leader of the blue family smiled, "it''s said that my sister you killed died in ashes?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer, but the Shangguan Xi said, "it is clear that the woman can''t fight him by herself and chooses to burn herself." "

    " are you the illegitimate daughter of the guru? " The blue family leader smiled intensely and stared at the Shangguanxi. Shangguanxi didn''t speak, but apparently she didn''t like people saying she was an illegitimate daughter. But the owner of the blue family smiled and said, "everyone, I''ve come all the way here. Today, I''m going to clean up the dust for you." But Shangguanxi couldn''t help saying, "you''d better hand over your sister." "

    " what? Give my sister away? " The owner of the blue family asked strangely, while the superior officer Sean said, "yes!" "

    " because of what? You want to give my sister out? " The leader of the blue family asked, and the official xiairway said, "she broke the rules and hurt our disciples." "

    " rules? Hurt your disciples? " The owner of the blue family is smiling. "

    Shangguanxi said gloomily," what''s funny? " The religious Master said to the superior, "don''t be rude!" "

    " Dad, what I''m saying is true, not false. What are you afraid of? " The official said in a hurry. But the blue family leader laughs, "Lord, you bastard, you have a very hot temper." "Who blew it up?" The superior officer looked at each other more and more uncomfortable, and the blue family leader laughed, "if I don''t pay?" "

    " do not pay? That is to oppose our Holy Spirit teaching! " Shangguan Xi said angrily, and the blue family leader suddenly laughed. The Godhead looked dignified, but the bone elder couldn''t help saying, "Shangguanxi, what do you say?" The five elders frowned, but he knew that Shangguanxi was angry with each other, and the blue family leader smiled for a while and said, "your father, I dare not say that to you." Can''t I say it for my father "

    the master of the blue family looked at the master after he said," do you think so, master Shangguan? " Please give her to us The leader was polite, and the leader of the blue family exclaimed, "I just told you that she has been married and what she is doing, but it has nothing to do with my blue family. But I think you are the leader of the Holy Spirit church, so I plan to invite you as a guest. Why are you so unintelligent?" The Archbishop knew that the other side was playing a rogue, but he could only hold his breath. The superior official couldn''t hold back, "what is marriage? It''s not in your charge?" I said Shangguan girl, do you know where my sister is The blue family leader asked. Of course, Shangguanxi didn''t know. He was depressed. How can I know where she is? What do you do? " The blue master sneers. But he did not know how to refute. The blue family leader stood up and said, "if you don''t want to be a guest, please come back. If I have news from my sister, I will send someone to tell you." When he finished, the blue family leader called out, "see off!" But Lin Tian said, "I know where she is." As soon as the words came out, everyone stared at Lin Tian, and the blue family leader stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you know?" "

    " yes! " Lin Tian said confidently, while Shangguanxi said excitedly, "where is she?" But the owner of the blue family wondered, "how could he know if she hid in our ancestral hall?" When this thought flashed in the blue family leader''s mind, Lin Tian laughed, "blue family ancestral hall." When people heard this, they couldn''t be sure if they were looking at each other. The blue family leader was shocked, but he soon calmed down and said, "blue family ancestral hall? Boy, are you going to humiliate my blue family? " I''m telling the truth Lin Tian said simply, but the blue family leader sneered, "the truth? Then why don''t I know where she is? " "

    " let''s go in and find it, shall we? " Lin Tian stared at him, and the leader of the blue family laughed, "our blue family ancestral hall is full of mechanisms and arrays everywhere. If you go in, you will die in it or be trapped in it, then how can I afford the leader?" But Lin Tian looked at the Pope and said, "I''m sure she''s there." After knowing the meaning of Lin Tian, the master looked at the blue master and said, "blue master, can we have a look?" "

    " if you go here and let the world know, what do you think of my blue family? " The blue family leader said coldly. The Pope frowned. "If we go and can''t find her, then we''ll let it go." "

    " OK? " "

    " yes, no longer looking for your blue house. " The leader nodded, and the blue leader laughed in his heart, "see how I can kill you." Therefore, the leader of the blue family said seriously, "it''s not surprising that the LORD said so. Then I have to let you go. But if you are trapped in it and die in it, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Thank you for reminding me Let''s go The leader of the blue family immediately took the people out, while the blue sky outside heard that Lin Tian and others were going to the blue family ancestral hall, and immediately excited. How is Qi Tianhao doing? "Is this blue family ancestral hall special?" "

    " elder martial brother, the blue family ancestral hall is the most mysterious and dangerous place in our blue family. If outsiders enter, they will not come out, or even die in it. " This blue sky explains the way.

 Chapter 2966 pretend to be close

    When Qi Tianhao heard this, he said happily, "so he''s dead?" "

    " yes! " Blue sky from the channel, and Qi Tianhao excited way, "go, go to see." They immediately followed, and Lin Tian and others arrived outside the blue family ancestral hall. I can only see that this ancestral hall is built under a mountain, and this entrance is also a main hall. "

    " here is our blue family ancestral hall. " The leader of the blue family pointed to the whirlpool in the front hall and said with a smile, while the leader looked at Lin Tian, "is she really in there?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian affirms, but the Pope hesitates, "that line, let''s go in together." But Lin Tian said to him, "I''ll just go in, you wait here." "

    " you go in alone? " The Pope was obviously worried, and Shangguanxi said, "how can I do that?" It will be more convenient for me alone Lin Tian said to the two, but the Pope was worried, "but this." However, the elder said, "the Pope, if he is so confident, let him in. Besides, whether this lady is in or not is the same thing." I think I''d better go in with him Lin Tianxiao said, "no, I can go in by myself." After that, Lin Tian crossed over several times, entered the vortex, and then disappeared in front of the crowd. The leader of the blue family laughed at him and said, "master, you are a bit crazy." The master didn''t speak, but the official said, "Dad, shall we go in?" "

    " he said no, then we won''t go in. " After thinking about it, the pope said, after all, with Shangguanxi, he was not sure whether she could be safe. "

    can worry about the official Xi, and Tiancheng appeases," elder martial sister, you can rest assured that he can come back safely. " Tianbei agreed, "yes, he is very powerful." The persuasion of the two men relieved Shangguanxi a little, but elder Gu joked, "his ability is very powerful? It seems that both of you have full confidence in him. " The two didn''t answer him, which made the elder bone laugh, while the blue sky and Qi Tianhao appeared, and the blue sky asked, "Dad, is that kid in?" "

    " yes. " The owner of the blue family said with a smile, while the blue top said with a cold smile, "it''s a dead thing." "

    " you don''t know how to live or die. " Shangguan Xidao, and LAN Dingtian laughs, "Shangguan girl, this ancestral hall, let alone him, is our blue family, dare not enter at will." "

    " so what? " Shangguanxi didn''t want to lose to the other party in his momentum, so he hummed, and the blue top sky joked, "why? Still think he can come out? " "

    " nonsense! " Wait, I''ll have a body delivered Blue top sky finish saying, smug smile. After Qi Tianhao couldn''t see the scene in the ancestral hall, he wondered, "younger martial brother, are you sure he must have died in it?" Be assured that you will die The blue sky said with a smile, but in his heart he sneered, "outsiders can''t live well in it!" However, at this moment, in the ancestral hall, it is a labyrinth, and the labyrinth coordinates with the array everywhere, so that people always circle in the original place. But it''s not that Lin Tian can''t get out of this array, it''s that he''s confusing people who peep in the dark.

    we can see that there are many people in the dark of this array, and among these people, there is the missionary lady. "I thought he was so powerful, but he couldn''t even break the first array," she said Miss, what are we going to do next An expert asked curiously, and the lady of the leader blinked, "put the poison in the ancestral hall, let him experience the peerless poison of our blue family." "

    " OK! " For a while, Lin Tian''s area is full of black air flow, just like ghost gas, but these gases are very strange. When they enter the body, they start to corrode Lin Tian''s spirit. However, Lin Tian''s powerful spirit made him have nothing to do. Instead, he laughed in his heart, "he even used the poison that hurt his soul." Later, Lin Tian suddenly pretended to fall to the ground. He was very sad. The people in the dark were proud. Some people also said to the lady of the Pope, "Miss, you see, this boy is down." The lady of the church leader was elated and went into the array, while others followed. Then Lin Tian saw some people with dim faces and the lady of the church leader appeared. I can only see the wife of the patriarch staring at Lin Tian lying on the ground and laughing, "how about that? Are you afraid? " "

    " afraid? " Lin Tian didn''t care to laugh, but the religious master''s wife joked, "boy, do you know what poison you have?" "

    " what poison? " "

    " a kind of poison that can devour the spirit and let it corrode. " The lady of the leader smiled at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian was shocked. "What? The poison of the gods and souls "

    " yes, are you afraid? " The lady of the church leader laughed, and Lin Tian began to be afraid, "here." If you are afraid, surrender. I can spare your life The lady of the church leader smiled, and Lin Tian continued to pretend to be tight. "I''m here to catch you. How can I surrender?" "

    " what are the benefits of catching me? " The lady asked, but Lin Tian hesitated, "it''s not very good." "

    " that''s right. If you follow me, I can give you anything I want in the future. " Instigate, said the godmother''s wife. Lin Tian hesitated and said, "here, are you sure?" "

    " yes. " Seeing Lin Tian begin to waver, the wife of the religious leader continues to cheat, and Lin Tian worries, "but I''m afraid that the religious leader will blame me." "

    " don''t worry, if you hide here, I will declare that you are dead, and he can''t blame you. " "

    " yes, I have a hallmark in my body. " "

    " it''s simple, I have a solution. " The lady continued, and Lin Tian said excitedly, "Oh? Is that right? " At this time, the wife of the Pope took out a pill, "as long as this pill is taken, you will be OK." Lin Tian stared at the pill. He guessed that it could control people. So he nodded to paralyze them and took the pill. As expected, the wife of the patriarch was very happy. "Ha ha, with this pill, you can''t betray me." Thank you very much for looking up to me Lin Tian is polite, and the master''s wife is satisfied. "Go, take you to the cultivation place of our blue family, and make sure you like it." After that, the lady of the Lord is leading the way. At the same time, the lady of the Lord also lets the news out, saying that Lin Tian is dead. People outside the ancestral hall didn''t know what was going on until the blue family leader received the news and said, "it seems that it''s over." What do you mean Shangguanxi asked urgently, and the religious master also looked at the blue master curiously. The blue master sighed, "he died in it." "

    " what? " Shangguan Xi''s eyes were wide open, but Tiancheng and Tianbei didn''t believe it. As for the bone elder, he fell down and said, "let him not go crazy, OK?"

 Chapter 2967 early exposure

    Shangguanxi doesn''t believe it. He starts and rushes to the whirlpool. The blue family leader immediately stops in front of her and says with a smile, "shangguanya, what are you doing?" I don''t believe it until I see his body The Shangguanxi said stubbornly, and the leader of the blue family looked at the leader. "Shangguanjiao, you''d better take good care of your daughter, or she will die in it. It''s not good." The look of the leader was ugly, so he had to go up to him and hold him. "Let''s go." No, I''m going in Shangguanxi said obstinately, and the Pope told her, "you''re breaking through now, and there''s nothing to do. It''s better to leave here first and talk about it later." "

    " but! " Shangguanxi looked ugly, but the Pope nodded, and then turned to look at the crowd, "go." Tianheng and Tianbei don''t believe that Lin Tian died like this, so they want to enter the vortex to have a look. But the owner of the blue family said with a smile, "you two, please, too." They were not reconciled, but the pope said to them, "let''s go." What did the two want to say? But after the preaching of the Pope, they had to leave together. And the blue sky said excitedly, "Dad, is he really dead?" But the owner of the blue family laughed, "not dead, but also obedient to us." "," what? Surrender? " "

    " yes, surrender. " The owner of the blue family said with a smile, "Dad, let him out. I''ll repair him." "

    " what are you doing here? " "

    " he just humiliated me. I need to repair him well to let him know my strength. " This blue sky is naturally to show off. "

    " he''s our man now, so don''t embarrass him any more. " The owner of the blue family said to the blue sky, but the blue sky was not reconciled. "Dad, isn''t it a surrender dog? What are you afraid of him? " His ability is not small. Your aunt is going to keep him to do something "

    " that can also let me bully again. " Blue sky depressed, and the blue master congealed, "then go to have a look, but I said, you don''t too much." "

    " yes! " Blue top heavenly grace, and the blue family leader took blue top sky and Qi Tianhao into the ancestral hall together. At this moment, Lin Tian is standing in a place of cultivation and sees many strangers. The lady smiled and said, "boy, these are all my close friends. You are the same as them in the future. If you need to practice here, I will find you." Lin Tian glanced at these people and asked, "I have something to inquire about with you." "

    " Oh? What''s up? " The religious master''s wife looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian said, "I promised the religious master to catch you, change a message, but now I am obedient to you. Can you help to cash this news?" "

    " what message? " His wife was curious, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "I''m looking for someone. He was originally a saint soul teacher, but later he came to your blue family." "

    " Oh? If so, tell me about it. I think I know who doesn''t. " "

    " sky wind. " Lin Tian said that, let the soul ghost bird stare at her, and the lady of the church leader was shocked, and her heart was very complex, but Lin Tian had already seen what she thought and frowned. At this time, the wife of the patriarch returned to the way of divination, "I don''t know." Lin Tianming saw some useful news just now, but the other side didn''t admit it. Lin Tianming said with a smile, "madam, don''t want to say it." I will tell you if I know The wife of the religious leader swore, but Lin Tian laughed strangely. At this time, the blue family leader and the blue sky appeared. As soon as lantiantian saw Lin Tian, he said, "dog, get down." "

    " dog? " Lin Tian had no choice but to laugh, and the blue sky laughed, "now you are my aunt''s running dog, aren''t you a dog?" When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, "it''s really lawless." "

    " what''s wrong with lawlessness? Now you are my aunt''s servant, and I, of course, can call you That blue top sky finish saying, still look to the godmother''s wife, "aunt, you say." The wife of the Pope obviously loved her nephew, so she said with a smile, "yes, whatever you want." "

    blue sky, then look at Lin Tian and smile," do you hear me? I can call you anything! " But Lin Tian laughed at him. "Originally, I wanted to play with you slowly, but you were so bored." Play Everyone looked at each other, but Lin Tian suddenly got a shackle to tie the blue sky and threw it directly into the ghost star box. Everyone is confused, but they haven''t figured out what''s going on. The blue family''s leader, airway, says, "boy, do you want to die?" His wife even said, "boy, you have swallowed my elixir. If you dare to disobey me, I will kill you." "

    " just your pill? " Lin Tian finished saying, with a wave of his hand, the pill appeared intact and was not absorbed by Lin Tian at all. "You, dare you lie to me?" she said "

    " no, how can you say something? " Lin Tian laughs at the lady of the Lord, and the lady of the Lord is shocked. "Are you trying to find out the wind of that day?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian said with a smile, but the lady of the church leader gave a white look, "but you are exposed, and naturally you will not know." "

    " but I already know. " "

    " when? " The lady of the leader was shocked, and Lin Tian laughed at her, "just now." "

    " no way, who told you just now? " The religious master''s wife is in a hurry, and Lin Tian laughs, "I can see through your mind." The head of the blue family didn''t know what they were talking about, but he said, "boy, return my son." "

    " if you want your son, please answer me some questions. " Lin Tian smiles at them.

    the blue family''s main airway, "dreaming."

    I saw the blue family leader hit Lin Tian with one hand. I wish I could kill Lin Tian, but Lin Tian stood there and let the opponent attack. The people who were present looked foolish and wondered, "who is this golden state? Even the head of the family is not afraid. " What kind of soul is it? How terrible is it? " Everyone was stunned, and the lady of the Archbishop began to panic, "brother, withdraw." "

    " what? My son is still in his hands. " "

    " don''t worry, he will hand in the array obediently. " After the Pope''s wife finished speaking, she disappeared from here, and the blue family leader and others disappeared one by one. Later, Lin Tian laughed, "do you think the array can trap me?" The lady of the church leader in the dark said, "boy, do you want to experience the poison just now?" Your poison is useless to me "

    " but you know it. " "

    " I installed it, otherwise why am I still good? " Lin Tian looks around and laughs. The master''s popularity is so bad that he says, "you are a liar!" "

    " I can only blame you for being stupid. " Lin tianxie laughed.

 Chapter 2968 area one

    When she heard this, the lady was more angry. She was still swearing at all kinds of things. She also asked those who controlled the array to intensify their efforts. In front of Lin Tian, it''s just like a false array. No matter what, it can''t do with Lin Tian. Mrs. bishop was in a hurry. She asked the blue master, "brother, what else can I do?" The blue family leader looked solemn. "I''ve been in the world of heavenly spirits for so many years, and I''ve met such a terrible guy for the first time." "If we don''t deal with him again, he will rush out of the array, and we will have a lot of trouble," said the Bishop''s wife But the owner of the blue family asked, "what question does he want to ask?" I can''t answer a terrible question The lady of the patriarch was depressed, and the blue patriarch frowned, "terrible question?" "

    " what''s the problem? " The lady shook her head and didn''t say anything, while Lin Tian smiled in the array and said, "if you don''t have any means, I will leave the array." His wife was so angry that she turned around and left. The blue Master said, "where are you going?"

    "what else can I do The godmother''s wife was depressed, but the blue family leader worried, "the sky is still in his hands." There''s no way The Bishop''s wife was helpless, so she left here quickly, while the blue family leader was in a hurry, "how can you go like this?" Don''t worry about the lady of the patriarch. She left here quickly and directly. The blue patriarch didn''t leave until Lin Tian suddenly appeared. She looked around and said, "what''s the matter? She escaped? "

    the owner of the blue family was shocked, and then stared at Lin Tian, "boy, hurry, let my son go." "

    " what if I don''t Lin Tian stared at him and the blue Master said angrily, "what do you want?" "

    " your son lacks education. I''ll help you to educate him well. But if he doesn''t, don''t want to see him again. " Lin Tian smiled strangely, then left here.

    the blue family leader was shocked, and Qi Tianhao, who was hiding in the dark, came out and asked, "blue family leader, are you ok?" "

    " hurry up, look for your master, and you will be arrested at the top of the sky. " I will go now Qi Tianhao then left, and the owner of the blue family immediately ordered Lin Tian to be killed by the blue family. But those people couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. Instead, Lin Tian swaggered away from LAN''s home. At the moment, Shangguanxi, who is still walking in the blue sky city, asked the leader, "Dad, you are trying to find out how to find out the whereabouts of your younger martial brother." Maybe he''s dead The master sighed, but Shangguanxi didn''t believe it. "No way, he must be OK." "Yes, he will not die," said Tiancheng Tianbei agreed, but the bone elder said with a smile, "he is only a golden realm after all, not even a God, and where is the blue family? It''s a hidden family. It''s a powerful existence. Besides, it''s a place of great importance for an ancestral hall. It''s strange that he doesn''t die. " No, I''m going to find him After finishing, Shangguanxi ran, but the leader was shocked and hurried to catch up with Tiancheng and Tianbei. Elder bone sneered, "I''m dead, I don''t even admit it." After these people returned for a certain distance, Lin Tian found that he had repaired a group of blue family guards. "

    Shangguanxi said pleasantly," younger martial brother. " Lin Tian smiled at the crowd and said, "I thought you were really gone." But Shangguanxi said with a smile, "the blue Master said you were dead, but I don''t believe it." When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled a little, and the Pope asked curiously, "well, are you ok?" Bobo''s novel

    "well, it''s a small idea." At this time, the leader of the blue family came after him and said to the leader, "Lord, you, please let him return my son to me." The leader and others were surprised. When Shangguanxi heard this, he laughed at Lin Tian, "younger martial brother, do you really catch that disgusting devil?" I''m educating him Lin Tian said with a smile, and Shangguanxi said with admiration, "powerful." The blue family leader was in a hurry. "Boy, you, you let him go." "

    " I didn''t say I would. " If you don''t let it go, you are the enemy of our blue family This blue family''s main airway, but Lin Tian said, "Oh? Then stand here and give you a quarter of an hour. If you can''t take me, I''ll go. " People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, and people in blue sky city were shocked one by one. They couldn''t even believe that a person in the golden realm was fighting against the blue family. The blue family leader was so angry that he called all kinds of experts. However, people couldn''t imagine that no matter how hard they tried, they couldn''t do anything to Lin Tian.

    the archbishop and others were stunned, while the upper official Xi said with a smile, "good, great!" The blue family is mainly crazy, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "is there any way?" Naturally, these people can''t help it, and the blue family leader finally stared at Lin Tian angrily, "wait, boy, my son''s master, will come to you." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " "

    " yes, he will! " The blue family leader hums, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "let him remember to find me. I have something to go now." When Lin Tian finished, he turned around to leave, and the Pope was shocked. As for Shangguanxi, he asked happily, "did you see that woman?" "

    " Yeah, but she escaped. " "

    " escaped again? " Shangguanxi was depressed, but the Pope frowned, "where could she go?" Lin Tian smiled, "just follow me." People are curious about where Lin Tian is going, but Lin Tian has opened the "magic eye technique" to pay attention to the traces left on the ground around him. Naturally, elder Gu was puzzled, but he still passed his whereabouts one by one to the missionary''s wife. His wife has been running away and dare not stop at all. After Lin Tian and others left the blue sky city, they went straight to one direction. The owner of the blue family in the city has been mad for a long time, and the news of the blue sky city soon spread all over the world of heaven and soul. At the moment, after hearing the news, wulanxin, who is still in the moon city, immediately found the dancing swallow and said. After listening, the dancing swallow wondered, "what? He went to the Church of the Holy Spirit? And blue sky city? " "

    " yes. " Wulanxin nodded, and the dancing fire swallow immediately got up. "This guy, what are you going to teach the Holy Spirit?" Wulanxin didn''t know at all, but she said, "I heard that the young master of the blue family was arrested by him, but the people of the blue family can''t help him." "

    " blue home? Is it great? " "

    " the first class family in the district is very powerful, and the hidden forces are everywhere. " Wulanxin explained. "

    " who is better than your alliance of heaven and soul? " "

    " of course, our alliance of spirits. " Wulanxin said confidently, but the dancing swallow said after thinking, "otherwise, let''s go to the blue sky city to have a look?" He must have gone Wulanxin guessed, but wuhuoyan didn''t want to, "whether you go or not, go and have a look."

 Chapter 2969 devil king

    Ulanxin nodded and took the dancing swallow to leave. At this time, Lin Tian and others have walked out of the blue sky city and entered a deserted town. "

    " younger martial brother, that woman, in this town? " The Shangguan Xi couldn''t help asking. It''s in this town, and she didn''t go Lin Tian said after looking at the traces left around. At once, Shangguanxi looked at the Master excitedly, "Dad, what do you think?" Her breath is really around here The major of this teacher is relatively strong, and I feel the breath of the wife of the leader very quickly. Isn''t that great Shangguanxi was excited, but the Pope frowned, "but this town is a little weird." Elder bone scares, "this town is not a good place at first sight."

    Tiancheng and Tianbei cultivation are relatively weak, so they look around after each other. The five elders are curious, "Lord, what''s the paradox?" People also want to know that only Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill" has been staring at a place because there is a dark vortex there. The Bishop''s wife is in the vortex, and from here we can''t see what''s behind it. But the pope said, "it is said that there are some ghost towns in the world of heavenly spirits, and these ghost towns are the home of the devil king." "

    " devil king? " Everyone was shocked, and Shangguanxi said, "Dad, is there really a devil king here?" The abbot frowned and said, "I haven''t found it yet, but it depends on the situation." The official was flustered and looked around. "Is this woman colluding with the devil king?" I don''t know The Pope didn''t know it at all, but Lin Tian said, "devil king is just a kind of sneaky, but there''s nothing to be afraid of." But the elder bone smiled, "boy, do you know what the devil king is?" "

    " I know that there are more than seven star sneakers, and these sneakers can call themselves king and occupy one side. " Lin Tianqing wrote. But the bone elder hit and said, "I actually know. Then you say it''s not a big deal?" "

    " no matter what kind of devil, in my eyes, is virtual. " Lin Tian finished, and began to fly to the vortex, and floating in the air. People found that there was a vortex in the air, but they couldn''t fly that high, so they were shocked. The Pope is even more weird, "you are here." "

    " she''s here, and inside, it''s probably the devil king''s nest. " When they heard this, they were even more surprised. Lin Tian looked at them and said, "wait here, and I will get her out." After that, Lin Tian made a leap and disappeared in front of the crowd. How can this guy fly The bone elder was surprised, and the five elders were also puzzled. As for the Shangguanxi, he explained, "he is only in the Golden State, and the higher the heaven realm is, the greater the binding force is, the higher we can''t fly." The master looked at them and said, "let''s wait here."

    but the bone elder blustered, "archbishop, if there is a powerful devil king rushing out, then we will die." "

    " what? Scared? " The officer Xi glared, and the bone elder explained, "I didn''t have it." "

    " then stay here. " When Shangguanxi finished, he sat down and waited silently. The bishop sat beside Shangguanxi and asked, "what do you know about him?" "

    " to whom? " "The younger martial brother in your mouth." The Pope asked, and Shangguanxi said with a smile, "I don''t know much about this, but I''ve been to the ghost area with him, and I know he''s good at it." "

    " more specifically. " The master wanted to hear more, but Shangguanxi had to introduce them one by one. Why is it in the vortex now? It''s an independent space, and it''s haunted everywhere, many of which are six or seven stars. When these ghosts rush over, Lin Tian directly protects himself with a light of judgment, and then walks through them. Later, these devils changed into demons and tried to attack Lin Tian, but they were scared away by the light of the ruling. Until there is a huge egg in the air, and there is the breath of the godmother''s wife in the egg. "

    " boy, it''s all for you to find. " At this time, the lady of the Archbishop heard strange laughter from the inside of the egg.

    Lin Tian opens the "magic eye skill", but this egg shields everything, so that Lin Tian can''t see what''s going on inside. After seeing that Lin Tian didn''t speak, the lady laughed, "what''s the matter? Afraid? " "

    " afraid? " "

    " nonsense, this is the power of devil king and eight star sneaky. " The lady of the Bishop said proudly. But Lin Tian wondered, "it''s the devil king. Why are you in its eggshell?" "

    " eggshell? Funny, this is the protective layer. " The lady laughed, but Lin Tian said, "Oh? Is that right? " Do you believe it? Then let''s see what it really looks like. " The lady said, the egg began to glitter, then the shell disappeared, and finally turned into a giant. This behemoth looks like a giant lion, but it has a pair of golden wings and blood red eyes. His limbs were still flickering with fire, and the lady of the Pope stood on the back of the lion, and then laughed at Lin Tian, "boy, are you afraid?" "

    " it''s just a ghost. What''s to be afraid of? "

    "it''s eight star sneaky, and it''s a combination of gold and fire." Lin Tian laughs, "don''t say double, it''s triple or how much. It''s useless for me." But the Pope''s wife laughed, "funny." At this time, Lin Tian sent out countless ghosts, but they flew all over the sky and disappeared. "What are you doing?" she asked In order to prevent you from escaping, I have to change the space Lin Tian said with a smile, while the lady of the Pope laughed, "change space? Who do you think you are? " Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, and the lady of the church leader hummed, "kill him!"

    the ghost suddenly roared, and then a flame shot at Lin Tian, intending to kill him.

    the white light on Lin Tian''s body resists each other''s flames one by one. "

    " this. " The lady of the cult leader was stunned. She didn''t even think that Lin Tian could resist the attack of the demon king. But Lin Tian smiled, "let alone eight stars, nine stars are sneaky. I don''t care!" Hearing this, the lady insisted, "this is just the beginning!" After that, the demon king continued to attack, even around Lin Tianfei, and attacked from all directions to find out Lin Tian''s flaws. But even if it attacks around Lin Tian, Lin Tian still doesn''t take it seriously and laughs, "have you had enough?" His wife was stunned and didn''t react. Lin Tian, together with the ruling light, hit the devil king heavily. The demon king screamed on the spot.

 Chapter 2970 learn a lot

    The archdeacon''s wife was shocked. She immediately stared at the demon king and asked, "are you ok?" How uncomfortable The devil king was hurt by the light of Lin Tian''s ruling, but the lady of the cult leader was angry and stared at Lin Tian, "who are you? Why is the golden realm so terrible? " Is it too late for you to ask this question now Lin tianxie laughs, but the leader''s wife panics and says, "wait, I will not give up this hatred!" After that, the Bishop''s wife rose up with the devil king and wanted to leave, but they could not leave. This startled the wife of the patriarch, and she looked around, "what''s the matter?" I can''t walk away Lin Tian stared at the Bishop''s wife and said with a smile, but she didn''t believe it, and she would take the devil king to continue to sprint, but she couldn''t leave. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "the space you built is very solid, and I can use it directly after I make a transformation." "

    " no, it''s impossible. This space can''t be transformed. " Madam, I still can''t believe it. But Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it. He also released countless shadows, and one by one made the light of judgment. When the demon king was hit by the light of numerous decisions, he immediately "bombed" and fell to the ground, then convulsed. But Lin Tian stared at her and said with a smile, "what else can you do to escape this time "

    " if I could go, I would have left early! " The religious master''s wife knew that the space was unique. Once she came in, she couldn''t use any transmission. But when she first LED Lin Tian here, she was trying to trap him. Who knew that she had built herself up. Lin Tian knows what the other side thinks, so he laughs and says, "what? Sorry? " "

    " boy, I can give you whatever you want. " Knowing that she could not fight with Lin Tian, the archdeacon''s wife began to play emotion cards. When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed at her and said, "anything will do?" "

    " yes. " Will you tell me the whereabouts of the wind Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the lady of the church leader panicked. "Except for him, I will help you if you want to know whose whereabouts you are." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian''s eyes were fixed on the Bishop''s wife, who nodded, "yes." But I want to know where the wind is Lin Tian intentionally stimulates others and pays attention to each other''s inner thoughts one by one. The wife of the patriarch has always been afraid of a place, and this place is where the wind goes. But the lady didn''t know Lin Tian peeped into her mind, so she refused to answer Lin Tian until Lin Tian said, "Heaven soul world, valley of spirits." "How do you know?" "

    " you told me. " Lin Tian laughs at the Bishop''s wife, who panics. "No, I don''t!" "

    " yes. " After Lin tianxie smiled, he immediately began to use emptiness to "boom" each other. At the beginning, the lady of the church leader was able to resist these attacks. But after Lin Tian attacked many times, the lady of the church leader gradually couldn''t support her. Until Lin Tian seriously injured the lady of the church leader, Lin Tian entered a soul seal again. I saw only the wife of the Pope, and a piece of memory was also blank, while Lin Tian''s eyes flashed with strange light, "do you have a voice in your mind?" "

    " yes, that adult. " The lady of the religious leader opened her mind tightly, and Lin Tianhu doubted, "Tianfeng, you sent him to the valley of Wuling, too?" "

    " yes. " The lady of the leader nodded, and Lin Tianhu asked, "how long has this Tianfeng been a member of the Holy Spirit cult?" It''s almost five thousand years "

    " what? " Lin Tian was shining in a strange light, and the lady explained one by one, "five thousand years ago, my Lord asked me to find him, and I saw him in a ghost city, and introduced him to the Holy Spirit church." When Lin Tian heard this, he frowned, "then he went back to the city of the soul?" "

    " yes. " His wife graciously asked Lin Tian, "what happened later?" Later, I don''t know. After all, he is not in my charge, but in the charge of the adult Lin Tian was deep in thought, and the lady of the church leader said, "I have said everything." "

    " what are you doing in the Holy Spirit cult, which is also the adult''s attention? " "

    " yes, he wanted to control the Holy Spirit cult, so he let me lay out there, but I didn''t expect to be destroyed by you. " The lady of the Bishop said gloomily. Lin Tian thought about it and said, "when is the last time he gives you an order?" "

    " last time? It''s been a long time, and I forgot when. " "I''m afraid," said the lady. Lin Tian understood and asked, "what''s the matter with the devil king?" It was handed over to me by adults "

    " adult to you management? " "

    " yes, he has raised many demons, including those in the ghost area, and this is also his. " One by one, said the godmother''s wife. It seems that this guy is at least eight or nine star God He''s really scary As soon as the lady thought of the man, she was very sad, but Lin Tian picked up her mood and looked at the lady. "I will give you to the saint soul teacher, but how to answer it is your business."

    after Lin Tian finished, she opened up the space, and the lady with the devil king, who was seriously injured, had no choice but to follow him from behind. Now in the town, the Shangguanxi is still saying, "Dad, when will you come out, younger martial brother?" The Pope didn''t know, but the bone elder joked, "I don''t think it''s coming out." You will curse him less That officer Xi despises the way, and that bone grows old evil smile, "devil king? How powerful? Can he handle a golden state? " When Shangguanxi was about to say something, Lin Tian and the devil king, as well as the Bishop''s wife, appeared. "

    " look, it''s back. " Tiancheng is excited, and Tianbei is also very happy, but Shangguanxi is on guard immediately, "what is this woman doing?" "I''ll go back with you and accept your punishment," said the Bishop''s wife "

    " what? " The religious master and the superior officer Xi were all confused, and the bone elder and the five elders were also confused. But Lin Tian said to Tiancheng and Tianbei, "let''s go." "

    " Oh. " After the two men spoke in unison, they immediately followed the steps of Shanglin Tian and were ready to leave. However, Shangguan Xi said urgently, "younger martial brother, where are you going?" "

    " I went to your Holy Spirit sect to find someone. Now I know where that person is, so I plan to find him. As for my promise to the leader, I have finished it. " Lin Tian said, pointing to the lady. When the leader looked at Lin Tian suspiciously and then at the devil king, he was very curious. However, Shangguanxi was reluctant to give up. "Younger martial brother, how boring I am when you leave." "

    " what? Are you afraid of being bullied? " Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but Shangguanxi says awkwardly, "it''s not." But Lin Tian laughed at her. "Don''t worry, I don''t think anyone will dare to embarrass you again."

 Chapter 2971 people of the ancient mountains

    When Shangguanxi heard this, he looked at the lady of the Archbishop curiously and Lin Tian again. "I''m not afraid of her." Don''t worry, she won''t embarrass you again When Lin Tian finished laughing, he left with Tian Cheng. He had to say goodbye to Lin Tian and even shouted, "if you have time, go back to the Holy Spirit cult." Lin Tian waved and gradually disappeared in front of the crowd. The Pope stared at the lady, "what do you want to say?" "

    " I have nothing to say about how to punish. " Said the lady calmly. The pope had to be solemn, "let''s go." The Pope''s wife took the demon king with them, and the bone elder preached, "madam, do you want me to help you escape?" "

    " don''t run away, go back. " The godmother''s wife was very calm, but the bone elder wondered. As for Shangguanxi, he was curious to ask the godmother''s wife, "how can you be so honest?" "

    " what else can I do with dishonesty? " The wife of the archbishop was helpless, but Shangguanxi was curious, "what did I do to you, my younger martial brother?" "

    " he didn''t do anything. " The lady didn''t want to say more, but Shangguanxi always felt that something important had happened. The Pope stared at the wife of the Pope strangely, but the wife of the pope said nothing as if nothing had happened. As for the three of them, they had already left there and walked on a small path, which was a wonderful way of Tiancheng: "where are we going now, Lin Di?" "

    " valley of souls, there''s news from your big brother. " Lin Tian explained, and Tian Cheng was shocked to hear this, "really?" "

    " well, let''s go. " Lin Tian nodded, and Tiancheng and Tianbei immediately cheered up, until the three came to Lantian City, intending to use the transmission array to go to the vicinity of the Wuling valley. Who knows that just after entering the city, the blue family leader surrounded Lin Tian and others with people. Lin Tianxiao said, "come back?" "

    the leader of the blue family hummed," boy, this time we''ve invited experts. " "

    " master? " Lin Tian disdains to say, and the owner of the blue family yells to the crowd, "Gu Lao." The crowd dispersed, and an old man in a white coat and a wooden staff came. The man asked seriously, "is that him?" "

    " yes, he took the sky The owner of the blue family said, and Qi Tianhao, who was beside the old man, added: "master, this guy is so disgusting, you must take good care of him." When he heard this, the old man said coldly, "boy, I''m from the ancient mountain of heaven soul world. I hope to give face and let my apprentice go." Lin Tian didn''t know where the ancient mountain was, but Tian Cheng was shocked, "ancient mountain?" Tianbei is even more stuttering, "ancient old mountain, but the entrance to the second area."

    the old man said, "yes, I am one of the guardians of the old mountain, Gu aoqian." Tiancheng and Tianbei immediately look at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "no matter who you are, I will not give you people." "

    " you. " Gu Aotian didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so arrogant, so he flashed a strange light, while the dancing fire swallow and Wu Lanxin from nearby chatted. Especially the dancing swallow said excitedly, "I finally found this guy." This time he''s dead The ulanxin smiled, and the dancing swallow was curious, "Oh? Is this ancient mountain terrible? " It is said that to go to the Second District, you must pass through the ancient mountains, which are all old guys with strong strength Wulanxin explained. It''s a little interesting "Dance fire swallow suddenly excited smile way. At this time, Gu Lao waved his hand, and the wooden staff released a green light to bind Lin Tian there. At the same time, countless vines quickly entangled Lin Tian, and Lin Tian suddenly became a zongzi. Great joy to the blue family leader, Qi Tianhao said excitedly, "boy, do you know my master is powerful now?" "

    " Nine Star God is really powerful, but your nine star God is only one of the most rubbish. " Lin Tian''s words made Gu aoqian look ugly. "What? The most rubbish? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tian laughs at Gu aoqian, who doubts, "you know, the whole area is controlled by our ancient mountain, boy?"

    "control? It''s too much. " It''s no exaggeration The owner of the blue family said, and Qi Tianhao said, "as long as my Shifu gives me an order, any big power or family must work for the old mountain." "

    " what do they have to do with me? " Lin Tian laughs, and Qi Tianhao hums, "if you don''t take out my younger martial brother, my master will give you an order. The whole tianhun world won''t let you go." But Lin Tian suddenly smiled, and Qi Tianhao saw Lin Tian''s back airway like this. "Do you think my Shifu can''t do it?" "

    " it''s not that I don''t pay attention to anyone in the world of heaven and soul! " As soon as Lin Tian said this, the people around him stared, obviously shocked by Lin Tian''s ability. Some people were also surprised to say, "how can this golden state have such a big voice?" "

    " you don''t have to say that no one in the blue family can take him down. " "

    " what? The blue family can''t take him? " Some people who have just come to blue sky city have big eyes when they hear about it. "

    " not really. " When these people were talking about it, the old man said coldly, "I can entangle you or make you die with these vines." "

    " yes? " All of a sudden, Lin Tian disappeared, and everyone was shocked. Even the old man was frightened and looked around. "People, people?" The owner of the blue family panicked. "Gu Lao, didn''t you find him?" "

    " No. " Gu Lao was depressed, and the blue master frowned, "this guy is a monster."

    the dancing fire swallow watching nearby muttered, "what ancient mountain? Even he can''t be trapped! " I don''t know how to explain it, but I can only say, "this boy, it''s terrible." "[P]

    the Flamingo breathed," Damn it. " At this time, Lin Tian stood on a roof, stared at the old man and asked with a smile, "do you think you can stop me?" At this time, Gu Lao played a ghost skill again, but this ghost skill still couldn''t trap Lin Tian, and Lin Tian moved around until the last virtual extinction. The old man was so shocked that he retreated one after another, and his body was still smoking, which frightened everyone. Some people rub their eyes, "are you kidding? A golden realm, even the spirit of a nine star God to smoke? " It seems that this boy is not so simple "

    " not even the people of Gu Laoshan are not his rivals. " This annoyed Mr. Gu. Then he let go of his momentum. Countless green lights came out of him. Then countless vines came out everywhere. Even leaves fell in the air. When Lin Tiangang disappeared, the old man groaned, "where are you going this time?" After that, a cane quickly entangled Lin Tian, who had just emerged from the void, and Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, "it''s useless!"

 Chapter 2972 strange city of spirits

    That valley old don''t believe, still threaten to Lin Tian way, "I have already exerted my strongest ghost skill now, and this ghost skill, as long as you appear anywhere, it will pester you, let you have no place to hide." "

    " yes? " Lin Tian asked, and the old Gu laughed, "of course." Lin Tian understood with a smile, "that''s right." "What do you know?" asked Gu At this time, Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then countless shadows spread, and those cane crazily twined the shadows. But when the shadow disappears, it will condense again, making the old man crazy and entangled, which is equal to consuming his strength. When Gu couldn''t hold on, Lin Tiandi put up the magic shadow and said with a smile, "how about that? Continue? " When Mr. Gu used such high-intensity ghost skills, he had already said, "you bastard!" The onlookers were stunned, and some even muttered, "he has made the people of the old mountain empty." "

    " no, look at that elder, Qi deficiency is greatly reduced. " "

    " just wasted too much power. " Someone said, and the blue family leader was in a hurry, and he asked Mr. Gu, "Mr. Gu, is there any other way?" "

    " I can''t do it for the time being. " Gu Lao is helpless, and Lin Tian smiles after seeing that they can''t help, "I won''t waste time with you." After that, Lin Tian took Tiancheng and his two men and walked in the city until he came to a transmission array, then entered the transmission array and left. People are afraid to come forward, especially the blue family. But the blue family leader is in a hurry. "Gu Lao, you can find a way." I will take Gu Laoshan''s order to arrest him The old man of the valley looked solemn, but the blue family leader was a little relieved when he heard this. But Lin Tiansan in the array passed by and disappeared in front of everyone. "Do you know where they are going through the transmission array?" asked Wu Lanxin "

    " I have to mobilize the forces of the alliance of heaven and soul in the major cities, see where they are, and see them appear. " "

    " then hurry up. " At the moment, Wu Huoyan is eager to know where Lin Tian and others have gone, and Wu Lanxin immediately uses her own means to start to track down the place where Lin Tian and others appear. At this time, Lin Tiansan came to a remote two star city, Wanling city. But even so, the two-star city is very busy, even with people, a little less than the four star city. After seeing this, Tiancheng became curious, "why so many people?" "

    Tianbei is also confused, while Lin Tianbian walks and says," let''s go out of the city first and go to the valley of Wuling. " "

    " yes. " But when the three men came to the gate, the gate was closed, and there were arrays everywhere. More than that, countless people stood on the wall and stared at the outside. Lin Tiansan was curious to get on the wall and came to the designated location to see the situation outside the city. There are not only many demons but also many crazy spirits outside the city. "

    " what''s the matter? " Tiancheng was shocked, and Tianbei asked the people around him curiously, only to know that there were demon concentration camps outside the city. Not only that, the poisonous gas outside the city can drive people crazy, but also the famous myriad fruits can be found in the poisonous gas. Therefore, people who come here take risks to gather fruits, and this fruit, in the market, has been auctioned to a million tianhunshi. For many adventurers, it''s the time to make a lot of money. However, the gate of the city can only be opened in a special time every day. After going out, you have to wait for the next day to open the gate to come back. But in this period, we can only rely on ourselves to resist those poisonous gases outside. If we can''t resist them, we will go mad like some people outside. It''s really scary Tiancheng sighs with emotion, and Tianbei worries about looking at Lin Tian, "Lin Di, do you really want to go out?" "

    " to find your eldest brother, you can only go out, but first look at the situation. " Lin Tian is standing there at the moment. Instead of acting rashly, he wants to wait for the city gate to open, and then study these poisonous gases slowly. Tianheng and Tianbei naturally listen to Lin Tian, so they wait there slowly until half a day later, the dancing swallow and ulanxin come out.

    I saw the dancing swallow shouting to Lin Tian across a distance, "boy, what are you doing here?" Lin Tian looked at her and said with a smile, "you are very close." Of course, I want to see you die The dancing swallow explained, and Lin Tian laughed but didn''t speak. What do you laugh at "

    " today in blue sky city, don''t you see it too? " Lin Tian asked, and the dancing swallow pretended to be stupid, "so what?" "

    " even the nine star God can''t help me, what else do you think can take me? " Lin Tian questions. There are always people who can control you because of the size of soul world I''ll wait Lin Tian smiled, but Wu Huoyan was depressed and worried. He looked at Wu Lanxin. "Can you find a powerful helper?"

    "the people in the old mountain are not his rivals. Do you think I have a way to invite more powerful ones?" Ulanxin''s face was gloomy. The dancing fire swallow is not willing and still scolds all kinds of people, but they dare not go near Lin Tian until the bell rings at the gate of the city. There are countless people preparing to rush out of the city gate, and Lin Tian looks at Tiancheng and his two people, "follow me, if you can''t stand it, just tell me, I''ll let you go to my space." "

    " yes. " "

    the two said together, and then they walked out of the city gate with the steps of going to the forest. After a group of people went out, they would avoid the demons one by one, or kill the demons, and then look for all kinds of fruits in the forest outside. However, Tian Cheng looked around and said, "it seems that there is no poisonous gas." "

    Tianbei is also confused," is this gas, time? " "

    " it''s not about time, it''s already there, it''s just not happening. " Lin Tian finished, and immediately gave them a light of judgment. In the light of the ruling, the two can avoid demonic attacks, and the gas can''t invade their bodies. Seeing this scene, countless people are curious to stare at Lin Tiansan. Some people also ask, "three, how did you get this protective cover?" Not only that, some people also pay, "three, I''m willing to pay, I wonder if you can get one for me?" At the next moment, countless people are pestering Lin Tiansan, while Lin Tianyi grabs two of them, and then takes a leap, flies very high, and disappears in front of everyone. One by one, these people were shocked, "he, he can fly?" Who is this man People are asking questions, but the dancing swallow says, "Damn it, let him escape again." But Wu Lanxin was worried. "I heard that there are dangers outside the city. Otherwise, let''s go back to the city first, or we will have to wait until tomorrow."

    dancing fire swallow is special with her own spirit, so she doesn''t care, "it''s OK, I can carry it." "

    " but, me. " But ulanxin didn''t have the courage, and the dancing swallow had to say, "in this way, you follow me, if you can''t, you can enter one of my magic weapons, and I will take you with me."

 Chapter 2973 sound reappears

    Ulanxin''s grace, immediately follow and dance the fire swallow to find the traces of Lin Tian and others. At this moment, Lin Tian, who had already left here and gone to the far forest, put them down. There are demons everywhere, but they are not very strong. Naturally, those who have the light of judgment don''t take these things seriously. "

    " Lindi, where is this valley of souls Tian Cheng was confused, and Lin Tian replied, "according to the memory of the lady, it should be near here." Tianheng and Tianbei had to pay close attention to their surroundings, but Lin Tian wondered why the wind came here and what the voice owner wanted to do. In this way, three people with different moods are looking for it. After a while, they came to the edge of a cliff, where there was a stone tablet with the inscription "valley of spirits". At a glance from the cliff, there are weird plants in front, and there are many more powerful demons around. The demons, who were at first covetous, rushed over one by one, and after being repaired by the light of the ruling, they scattered in fear. How can I find it now Seeing such a complex place, Tiancheng looks solemn, and Tianbei says, "I''m afraid it''s more difficult to find the eldest brother, because no one alive can see it." But Lin Tian said, "just ask some demons." After that, Lin Tian let out the lantern devil, and the lantern devil immediately went to walk around the valley, and brought back countless demons. These demons have been frightened and shivered by lamp demons. And lamp demons said to Lin Tian, "Sir, here you are. Look." Lin Tian put his hands back to back and stared at the demons and asked, "I''m going to pry someone out of you. You should answer me truthfully." These demons dare not to disobey them, but they all nod their heads. Lin Tian shows us the appearance of Tianfeng. One by one, the demons were shocked, and Lin Tianleng stared at them, "let''s talk." A demon took the lead in saying, "he came some time ago and went directly into the holy land of the valley." "

    " holy land? " "

    " yes, that place is the holy land of the valley of spirits. We dare not approach it. " "

    " dare not approach? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and those people talk about it, until Lin Tian lets these demons lead the way and wants to see it for himself. So Lin Tian and others, led by these demons, entered the valley together. About half an hour later, Lin Tian and others saw a huge gold mask, which wrapped a small hill. The demons will be burned by the golden mask as soon as they touch it. "

    " is this golden mask comparable to the light of the ruling? " Lin Tian muttered, and looked inside the hood carefully. There were some so-called "gods" everywhere. The statue is what Lin Tian saw in the realm of sea spirit, and it is specially used to restrain demons. The light of Lin Tian''s ruling was also learned from the statue. Only now, there are so many statues, which make Lin Tian look suspicious. "

    " Lindy, is this Tiancheng couldn''t help but ask, and Tianbei was also full of curiosity, until Lin Tian said to them, "you follow me." When Lin Tian met the golden mask, the golden mask sent out strong air waves, and at the same time, there was a sound in the so-called altar. I love to watch the voice of Chinese net, just like someone is chanting a mantra. After hearing this, Tiancheng and Tianbei are not comfortable, as if they are going crazy. Lin Tian looks at them and says, "are you ok?" "

    " Lindy, it''s a strange sound. " Tiancheng is about to lose control of himself, and Tianbei is even more flustered, "Lindi, I am about to die." "

    " you go to my magic first. " After Lin Tian finished, he took them into the magic weapon, looked at the stone statues and listened to the incantations. When Lin Tian was trying to find the voice of the mantra, a familiar voice came from the holy land all around the world, "Lin Di, you can find it." Hearing the strange voice, Lin Tianleng said, "do you come out by yourself or do I find you?" Find me? I said, Lindy, you overestimate yourself, right The other side said with a strange smile, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are not afraid of me, so why don''t you come out to see me?" I don''t come out to see you, so I have my plan Said the man, who thought he was right. But Lin Tian said, "sooner or later, I will catch you." "

    " I think you''d better think about whether you can find this Tianfeng and get his divinity. " The man laughed. "

    " do you know the divinity of heaven? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and the man laughs, "I actually control him, I naturally know about him." Lin Tian had a sense of foreboding, but the man smiled and said, "don''t be nervous, I didn''t kill him, just think it''s fun." "

    " fun? " "

    " yes, I want to see the invincible Lindi, the way I play around. " The other side said and laughed. Then why don''t you tell me about Nangong snow and Tianluo "

    " I think it''s interesting for you to explore slowly. " The man chuckled, and Lin Tian blinked, "you''d better not let me catch you, or I won''t spare you." Want to catch me? I think it''s better to save. " The other side laughs. Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he opened the "magic eye technique" and began to look for the traces that the wind might leave. There is no trace here, which means that the other party can''t continue to detect for some time. Now the man in the dark smiled and said, "let me give you a hint." After that, the statues in front of Lin Tian moved, and the man said, "he is one of them, but there is space in these statues. Once you enter, it will be difficult to come out, so you have to think clearly." Lin Tian has been to this kind of stone, so he is not afraid of saying, "you should think about how long you can live." "

    " you are ridiculous, Lindy. " The other side laughed at it, but Lin Tian ignored it, and began to open the "divine eye skill" to see if there were any traces of these stone statues. After seeing Lin Tian searching around, he went on and said, "don''t look for it, it''s useless!" Lin Tian didn''t take him seriously until he saw a trace of the wind on a stone statue and walked towards it. "

    " what? So soon? " The other side was a little surprised, and Lin Tian came to the stone and said, "you think he went here, and I can''t find him?" "

    " Lin Di is indeed worthy of being Lin Di, which can find out where he is. " Lin Tian didn''t bother to talk to him, but he put his hand on the stone statue directly, but the man laughed, "Lin Di, if I tell you that I intentionally left traces on the stone statue, do you think you have been cheated?" "

    " intentional? " Lin Tian has a sense of foreboding.

 Chapter 2974 empty joy

    "Yes!" The voice began to laugh, and at this time, Lin Tian was inhaled by the statue he touched. In this statue, there is a fog of golden light everywhere, and the incantation sound is getting louder and louder. At first, the spirit of Lin Tian was not very comfortable, but the voice in the dark said proudly, "Lin Di, do you know what this curse is?" "

    " what mantra? " "

    " this is called the soul leaving charm. You must have heard about it, right? " The voice is weird and laughs, and Lin Tianjing starts, "ghost world, the most powerful ghost charm." "

    " yes, once you are here for a long time, these voices will separate your soul from your consciousness. Then your consciousness will have no carrier. As time goes by, your consciousness will also turn into a ghost. Ha ha. " Lin Tian immediately uses the light of ruling to protect himself, and the voice laughs, "it''s useless. You light is only useful for ghosts, but for ghosts, just wait for death."

    Lin Tian quickly sat down, and the voice of the ghost charm became stronger and stronger, as if to separate the spirit of Lin Tian. But Lin Tian, relying on his strong willpower, resisted all the time and even performed the Buddha divine decision. Although the voice of Buddha and God is not as powerful as the ghost and God mantra, it has resisted a lot. In addition, Lin Tian made a leap and began to break through the space. The voice laughed, "it''s useless. This space has the strongest power to bind the spirit." "

    " bound? " Lin tianxie smiled and performed "soul piercing skill". He broke through this and came to the outside of the statue. The voice was startled, "how did you get out?" You really look down on me Lin Tian looked around and said coldly, but the other side was surprised, "no way, you are just in the Golden State, not as good as that year, how can you be more terrible than that year?" If you don''t believe me, you can come out and compete with me Lin Tian looks around and continues to lure the other party out. But the man joked, "do you think I''m stupid?" "

    " so you''re going to do this all the time Lin Tian asked, but the man said, "I call it wisdom." "

    " smart? Ridiculous! " Lin Tian despised him, but the man was too lazy to argue. Instead, he said with a smile, "the man you want is in the hole in front of you. It depends on whether you dare to go in." "

    " you just used the ghost charm to pit me. What''s your plan this time? " Lin Tian asked, and the man smiled and said, "you go in, you will know." When Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique" and looked at the hole, there were some traces of the wind in that day, but with the experience of being trapped for the first time, Lin Tian was very careful this time. "

    " what? Is there anything that Lindy is afraid of? " They laughed at each other, and Lin Tian said to himself, "do you think there is something I''m afraid of in this world?" "

    " as arrogant as before! " The other side hummed, and Lin Tian said, "who are you?" You will know sooner or later, but I''m afraid you won''t live to that time This person sneers, but after Lin Tian ponders, a leap, rushes into the cave. People in the dark laugh, "it''s arrogant!" At this time, Lin Tian has come to the cave, and it is very rugged here. Not only that, Lin Tian also heard more soul leaving spells, and the voice of the soul leaving spells became stronger and stronger. But Lin Tian has been using Buddha''s resolution to weaken the influence of these ghosts and gods.

    until Lin Tian is in a place full of ghosts everywhere, he sees the spirit sealed in an ice stone, Tianfeng. Lin Tian is about to pass by. The ghosts are furious one by one. Lin Tian ignores them and goes directly to the ice. People in the dark laugh, "Lin Di is Lin Di. You will find it in a moment." When Lin Tian planned to melt the ice, the man laughed, "I used a special freezing technique. You can''t break it unless you restore the power of the nine star God." You look down on me too much Finish saying, Lin Tian hit the king of fire, the powerful force, instantly melted the ice. The people who were there were not surprised, but smiled and said, "I expected you." Lin Tian wondered, "how dare you let me try?" "

    " because I want you to know that even if you get him, you can''t get the divinity of heaven. " The man laughed. What do you mean Lin Tian said strangely, and the man smiled strangely, "you should know, I will erase other people''s memories, so."

    Lin Tianjing was shocked. He immediately put the soul seal on the spirit of the wind. After checking, he found that there was indeed a blank area of memory. "

    " Lindy, are you disappointed? " The man felt that he had played with Lin Tian, and the whole man was very excited. Lin Tian put up the spirit and said to the people around him, "wait, I will find you." Lin Di, if you know who I am, it''s time to find me I have plenty of time "

    " Oh? Is it? So your fiancee? What about your junior sister? " The other side joked, and Lin Tianleng said, "what do you mean?" I''ll tell you, your unmarried in the ghost world is not very good The other side laughs, and Lin Tian is in a hurry, "what do you want her to do?" "

    " it''s still up to you to find it, but now there''s no divinity in heaven, and you don''t know how to find it. " The other side said, laughing. Lin Tian flashed coldly, "you wait, sooner or later, I''ll make you worse than dead." I''ll wait When the other party finished speaking, it disappeared.

    Lin Tian hurriedly walked out of here, and left the valley of Wuling, and came to a forest outside, and then brought out Tianfeng, Tiancheng and Tianbei. Thank you very much to Emperor Lin for saving his life "

    " can''t you really remember your divinity? " Lin Tian asked, and the wind said sorry, "my memory has been erased by that man, including the divinity of heaven." Lin Tian is disappointed, but Tian Cheng and Tian Bei are embarrassed to appease him. I''m sorry, Lindy. I can''t help you with anything Lin Tian cleared up his mind and said, "forget it." The three of Tianfeng didn''t know what to say until the laughter came from a short distance, "boy, it seems that you can''t help it." It is the dancing swallow and the black orchid that speaks. "

    " I''m in a bad mood. I''d better not provoke me. " Lin Tian plans to leave here, while Wu Huoyan smiles and says, "I have a way to help him recover his memory." Everyone immediately looked at the dancing swallow, but Lin Tian said, "if you have a way, how can you not restore your memory?" "

    the dancing fire swallow immediately said," I mean there is a way, but it doesn''t mean that I have the ability to get this way! " "

    " what? Want me to help you? " Lin Tian suddenly saw the other party''s intention and smiled, while the dancing fire swallow blinked, "I''ll tell you how to find that way, but you have to promise me that when it''s done, you have to help me recover my memory."

    Lin Tian tries to stare at her with psychic ghost bird, but still can''t know what she thinks, which makes Lin Tian curious about the spirit of the dancing swallow. Even psychic ghost bird can''t see through. "

    " how is it? " Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied dancing swallow asked again.

 Chapter 2975 mind Palace

    Lin Tian returns to his senses and looks at the dancing fire swallow. "You say first." "

    " that''s not good. If I say that and you don''t agree with me, I''m not in vain. " Dancing fire swallow is hard to find an opportunity for Lin Tian to help herself at the moment. She naturally doesn''t want to give up. Lin Tian stares at her. "You''re not afraid. I''ll put you up?" "

    " if I am sleepy, I am not afraid. " Wu Huoyan is stubborn, and Lin Tian looks at Wu Lanxin again. Wu Lanxin already knows Lin Tian is terrible, so she says, "don''t look at me like this, it''s nothing to do with me." But the dancing swallow said to her, "what are you afraid of, an emissary of heaven soul alliance?" "But he''s very good." When wulanxin thought that Lin TIANLIAN''s family and the ancient mountain people could ignore Lin TIANLIAN, she immediately gave up the idea of catching Lin Tian. However, the dancing swallow despises "nothing." Wu Lanxin looks embarrassed and doesn''t know what to say. At this time, Lin Tian says, "I promise you."

    the dancing fire swallow immediately takes out the spirit and magic talisman, "come on, make an appointment." "

    " agreement? " "

    " yes, you have to help me recover my memory after you have agreed to find a way. " The dancing swallow stares at Lin Tiandao. Lin Tian thought this was not a problem, so he agreed to her and made an agreement in front of everyone. After everything is done, the dancing fire swallow looses its mouth and says, "it''s done at last." "

    " go ahead. " Lin Tian stares at the dancing fire swallow and asks, while dancing fire swallow laughs and says, "in the spirit world, there is a place called soul lake. As long as anyone gets there, he can see his past, even if he loses his memory, he can find it back." Hearing the Soul Lake, Wu Lanxin was startled, "that place is impossible to reach." But the wind was curious, "what is this place?" The two brothers of Tiancheng also want to know, and the dancing fire swallow said with a smile, "according to all kinds of inquiries I have come to tianhun Kingdom, this place is an impossible place, but this boy is so powerful, I think he must have a way to enter that place." "

    " let''s say, what''s special about that place and why it can''t be reached? " Lin Tian asked. The dancing swallow explained, "that place, it''s a distant place, and there are many arrays outside, and there are many demons. Besides, it''s a forbidden area." Array, devil, is nothing to Lin Tian, but when he hears the forbidden area, he is curious, "what forbidden area?" "

    " when we get there, as long as it''s a person, the soul power will drop, or even not at all. " Dance fire Yan finish saying, stare at Lin Tian, want to see what Lin Tian can do. Lin Tian hasn''t been there yet. I don''t know if he can crack it, so he said, "just go and have a look." After seeing Lin Tian for a moment, she said with a smile, "you have courage." But wulanxin whispered, "dancing girl, it''s so dangerous there. Do you really want to go?" If he has a way, he must go After that, Wu Huoyan asked Wu Lanxin to help lead the way. After all, she was an emissary and was familiar with many places in the world of heavenly spirits. Wulanxin had to lead the way, while Lin Tian took the three brothers of Tianfeng and followed them together. A few days later, these people came to the city of mind, which is a five-star city.

    when Lin Tian and others just came out and planned to go to the Soul Lake, there were countless people paying attention to them. Lin Tian took a look at the people, then through the soul of the ghosts and birds, he knew about them and then laughed. What are you laughing at Wu Huoyan did not understand and asked, but Lin Tian said, "I''m laughing. The people of ancient Laoshan actually ordered me to be arrested." "

    the dancing flamingo was shocked," these are ancient mountains? " "No, it''s just some people who want to be rewarded by Gu Laoshan." Lin Tian shook his head. It seems that you are busy The dancing fire swallow was lucky to be in trouble, but Lin Tian took a look at her. "You seem very happy?" Of course, I''m very happy "

    " you are not afraid that I can not go to the mind lake, so that you can not restore memory? " Lin Tian stared at the dancing swallow. "I think, but if I can see you being taught a lesson, I think it''s very good." Lin Nai can''t stand this wonderful flower, but the dancing swallow, regardless of what Lin Tian thinks, instead stares around and shouts, "what are you afraid of doing? Come on. " Obviously, those people are not idiots. After all, they know that Gu Lao can''t take Lin Tian, so they are looking for opportunities. In this way, they don''t dare to come forward and force the dancing swallow to stimulate them, "a group of counselors." People didn''t go out until Lin Tian and others were about to leave the city. A group of people appeared in the street, and a sedan chair stayed in the center. The ghost spirit on the sedan chair radiates, and the people in it release a powerful momentum. "

    " Nine Star God? " The dancing swallow took a breath, and the three brothers of Tianfeng were even more shocked. Wu Lanxin looked at the sedan chair and the people and said, "it''s the people of the palace of mind." "

    " mind palace? " Wuhuoyan was puzzled, and ulanxin explained, "the hearsay, the palace of mind, is the guard palace of the lake of mind, but some people said that they just borrowed the mystery of the lake of mind and built the palace of mind." "

    " so what are they doing here? " The dancing fire swallow didn''t understand, but Lin Tian looked at the guards dressed by the disciples and said with a smile, "it''s also influenced by the ancient mountains. Come to catch me." This is good The dancing swallow suddenly realized and said, while Lin Tian frowned, "OK?" "

    " nonsense, of course! " Dancing fire swallow laughs, but Lin Tian smiles, "just in time, let them take a way." "

    " lead? You think too much! " Dancing fire swallow immediately attacked Lin Tian, but suddenly the people in the sedan chair said, "have you talked enough?" At this time, the people nearby have been attracted by the people in the mind palace, so they come to watch one by one. "

    " look, people in the inner palace should also catch that kid. " "

    " this boy is the man in the golden realm? " "

    " yes, even the ancient mountains do not look at people. " While these people were talking, Lin Tian said to the people in the sedan chair, "come out." "

    " against you, no need to come out! " The man said confidently, and Lin Tian smiled, "do you think you are better than that old man?" "

    " what? Why can''t Mr. Gu help you? You think you''re better than Mr. Gu? " The man sneered. But Lin Tian smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? What do you think you can do for me? " Of course, I have many ways to deal with you The man said confidently, and Lin Tianxiao said, "then you should try. I want to see how powerful you are." "

    " then you''ll see. " At this time, a piano sound appeared in the sedan chair. As soon as the sound came out, the people around him immediately fell back, and Lin Tian said to the Tianfeng people, "you go to one side first."

    Tianfeng and other people expressed their gratitude and hurriedly backed away, while ulanxin was also scared to leave. As for dancing fire swallow and Lin Tian, they were OK. Therefore, in this street, a sedan chair stands opposite to the two people, while the others stand aside.

 Chapter 2976 voice confrontation

    People wondered why Lin Tian and Wu Huoyan were not afraid of the piano sound. In the sedan chair, the man was a little confused, "you are not afraid of it?" But she said proudly, "I''m not afraid of any soul technique, ghost technique, or attack on the spirit!" Lin Tian didn''t answer, and the man in the sedan chair said coldly, "I don''t believe you''re really afraid of anything!" After that, the sound in the sedan chair is getting louder and louder, and the target is Lin Tian. But Lin Tian is not serious, so he is allowed to attack. But the dancing swallow on the side of Lin Tian smiled and said, "boy, you are very capable." Lin Tian ignored it and stared at the sedan chair. "If you don''t come out, I''ll have to go." At this time, a person flew out of the sedan chair, and he stood on the sedan chair with a black piano in his hand. His face was still white and his hands were white. When they saw him, they were shocked, "the palace of mind, the white recluse king." "

    " the white recluse king is the person in the inner house of the mind, second only to the palace master? " "

    " yes, it''s said that his zither music can destroy the nine star God Buddha, but I didn''t expect to take this man and woman down now. " "

    " these two people are really weird. " When people were talking about it, the dancing fire swallow teased the white recluse king and said, "you are the real power, and you call yourself the king?" "

    " little girl, my ability is much stronger than you think. " The white recluse king said coldly, while the dancing swallow laughed, "Oh? Is it? Then take it out and let Miss Ben have a look. " "

    " I don''t know how to live or die! " White hidden king said, the voice began to change, and Lin Tian and this dance around the fire swallow began to appear illusion. There are only two people standing on the lake, which is the shadow of forest sky and dancing fire swallow. More than that, there are countless voices echoing around the lake, and the white recluse King joked, "enjoy it slowly." But she was curious, "what''s the situation?"

    "it''s just a sound illusion." Lin Tian explained, while Wu Huoyan said gloomily, "voice magic?" "

    " yes, power, it''s not easy. " Lin Tian finished, took out his piano, and dancing swallow wondered, "what are you?" I know how to play Finish saying, Lin Tian plays, and his strong piano sound, one by one, collides with each other''s piano sound. At this time, the lake began to be ablaze with fire everywhere, and the white recluse King wondered, "you are just a golden realm, why are you so powerful?" "

    " because, you are weak. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he no longer paid attention to it. But the white recluse king was not willing to say, "I am the first one in the world of heaven soul!" Later, the white recluse King increased his strength, and Lin Tian also increased his strength, and then the lake began to billow everywhere. "

    the dancing swallow takes a breath," you two are too strong In fact, Lin Tian borrows the strength of the other side, but the white recluse king is not willing to attack Lin Tian in the distance.

    but Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. Until a while later, Lin Tian also released countless demons, and those demons gathered together and disappeared one by one. "

    the white recluse king is shocked," you cheat! " I don''t have the time to play with you Finish saying, Lin Tian these evil shadows hit out of the virtual out crazy fly past.

    Bai Yinwang is disturbed, and the power of the piano sound is weakened on the spot, while Lin Tian increases his strength, because Lin Tian can easily hurt the opponent. As for the spirit of the white recluse king who was seriously injured, he began to smoke. But it''s not a big deal for the nine star God worshiper, but the white recluse king is not willing, "wait, boy, I won''t let you go!" When he finished, the white recluse king called out, "withdraw!" The sedan chair and the people disappeared one by one, while the people in the street continued to discuss the two people. "

    Wu Lanxin came over and asked Wu Huoyan," what happened? " A terrible thing happened just now Wuhuoyan said with a smile, but ulanxin was confused, so wuhuoyan explained that Lin Tian continued to walk out of the city. After hearing the whole story, Wu Lanxin stares at Lin Tian strangely, "he''s a monster." "

    " Yeah, next to my monster. " The dancing fire swallow said cheekily, while ulanxin said, "the heart palace is also the powerful gate of the heaven soul world, and this time they even sent someone to come. Then next time, they will certainly." "

    " come here, what''s the big deal. " Wu Huoyan is not serious, but Wu Lanxin worries, "I''m afraid that the Soul Lake really has something to do with them, and then they will do something there." There is no fear of him Wu Huoyan points to Lin Tian, but Wu Lanxin thinks it makes sense and stops talking. Until the people came out of a forest, there were signs everywhere, and they were isolated in the next array. The sign says, "step in, die." "

    " in the past, it''s forbidden area. " The ulanxin looked at the notice and said, while the dancing swallow wondered, "is it true that the soul power will disappear?" "

    ulanxin nodded," yes. " But she looked at Lin Tian and said, "boy, do you dare to go?" "

    " why not? " Lin Tian is not afraid to walk in the past, and Tianfeng three people follow closely, but wulanxin is very worried. However, the dancing fire swallow took her and followed her together until they came to the isolation array, and all the soul power disappeared. "

    " this is really gone? " The dancing swallow exclaimed, and the ulanxin was nervous. "If there is a devil at this time, we are finished." "

    the dancing swallow looks at Lin Tian," boy, you have a way, don''t you I do, but I don''t have to give it to you Lin Tian laughs at her, and the dancing fire swallow says in a hurry, "we have an appointment to go to the soul lake." But I didn''t promise to protect you Lin Tian laughs at the dancing swallow, and the dancing swallow says angrily, "how can you cheat?" "

    " anyway, your spirit is so fierce that nothing can hurt you. What''s your hurry? " Lin Tian asked. "

    the dancing fire swallow was depressed to the extreme, but Wu Lanxin was uneasy," I, I am not so strong. " Are you begging me Lin Tian looks at Wu Lanxin, but Wu Lanxin is speechless. As for Wu Huoyan, he shouts, "don''t ask him to be careful." Lin Tian wryly smiled, "I didn''t get you trapped, that''s good. Do you think I should be careful?" "

    " aren''t you careful? " Dance fire swallow all kinds of slander, and at this time, there are some demons in front.

    the dancing fire swallows were shocked, and the three people in Tianfeng began to get nervous. As for Lin Tian, he gave us a light of judgment directly, but he didn''t give dancing fire swallows. "You, what do you mean?" I said, I have no obligation to protect you Lin Tian laughs at the dancing swallow and moves forward, while Wu Lanxin is very grateful to Lin Tian, "thank you very much!"

 Chapter 2977 find your own way

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but went on, and the demons attacked the dancing swallow without light protection. But the spirit of the dancing swallow is special. How the demons attack her is not effective for her, but she keeps on talking. At this time, on the top of a mountain in this array, the white recluse king stood behind a woman and said respectfully, "palace Lord." "

    " failed? " The woman asked him with a purple robe on her back, and the white hidden king was helpless. "I thought my voice could restrain him. But I didn''t know that he would play for a while, and he was very strong, and he also attacked me." "

    " I''ve already reminded you that people who can''t even deal with the ancient mountains, why do you have to go through this muddy water? " "

    " but this is an opportunity. " "

    " opportunity? " "

    " yes, as long as we catch him and give him to the old mountain, maybe we can go to the second district through the old mountain. " "

    " zone 2. " The woman said meaningfully, "it''s said that when we enter the second quarter, the spirit will become stronger. Now we are the nine star God, which is the limit. If we want to become stronger, we can only go to the second quarter." Never mind, it''s not our chance. We will not come after all The woman sighed and stared into the distance. Why do they come here The white recluse king looked curious when he saw Lin Tian and others in the distant array. It''s estimated that it''s for some spiritual fruits or spiritual lake. After all, the people who come here are just two kinds The woman analyzed. When he heard this, King Bai Yinwang said excitedly, "otherwise, I will take them." Do you think it''s not bad enough to be taught "I admit that I lost miserably before, but this is the territory of our mind palace. I just need to make use of the terrain and array here a little, and they will be finished." "

    " do you really want to go? " The woman hesitated and asked, while the white recluse king said urgently, "this is an opportunity, I don''t want to give up." I don''t care about you When the woman finished speaking, she turned into a purple light and disappeared, while the white recluse king had no choice but to turn around and leave. A quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian and other people started to play piano again, and the three people in that day were immediately upset, as for Wu Lanxin, only Lin Tian and Wu Huoyan were OK. "

    " come back? " Dance fire swallow hears this familiar voice depressed way, and that white Yin Wang says with a smile, "this place, but our mind palace place." "

    " so what? " "Dancing fire swallow doesn''t matter, but the king Baiyin teases," here, I have a way to keep the soul power unchanged, and you, look, each soul power is not, how can you fight me? " Lin Tian looks at the darkness and smiles, "deal with you, enough." "

    " don''t be crazy, boy. " At this time, the white recluse King appeared and floated in front of Lin Tian, then stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian doesn''t take him seriously, but Tianfeng feels bad for several people. Lin Tian has to get them into the space first. Wu Lanxin was collected by the dancing swallow, and the white recluse King sneered, "you two don''t escape?" "

    dancing fire swallow with two hands on his hips," do you need to escape? " "

    " are you not afraid of my music? " The white recluse king asked, but the dancing swallow despised, "if you want to be afraid, I''ll fall down."

    Bai Yinwang was unwilling, so he continued to increase his efforts, but Lin Tian and Wu Huoyan didn''t do anything, but Lin Tian suddenly disappeared from the original place. The white hermit king was hurt before. He was slow at the moment. Until the moment when Lin Tian disappeared, he didn''t know that Lin Tian''s soul power was still there. This frightened Bai Yinwang. But Lin Tian had already come behind him and fought with emptiness. The spirit of Bai Yinwang was smoking again. Not only that, Lin Tian also unleashed the light demon. When the other party was seriously injured, he attached himself directly to the other party. The white recluse screamed and struggled in the original place. "It''s so miserable," said Yan Tut, dancing fire

    Bai Yinwang panicked, "let me go, let me go!" Lin Tian knows that he belongs to the mind palace. It''s still useful to keep it. So Lin Tian laughs and says, "if you don''t want to die, come here." "

    " you, what do you want to do? " Bai Yinwang never dreamed that he would give up to a man in the golden realm. "

    " let you come, you come. " Lin Tian said to the white recluse king, but he got worried and stared at Lin Tian. "You don''t want to kill me, do you?" If I want to kill you, I will kill you just now Lin Tian stared at the frail white recluse and smiled. The white hermit king was scared to the extreme, but he came to Lin Tian step by step until Lin Tian entered the soul seal, and the white hermit King stared. "Where is the Soul Lake?" Lin Tian asked At the moment, the white recluse King completely changed himself and asked, "you are looking for the Soul Lake?" "

    " yes. " "[P]

    the white recluse king said," the Soul Lake is in the deepest place, but there is a array around it. Even the people in the heart palace can''t get close to it. " "

    " just lead the way. " Lin Tian said to him, while Bai Yinwang had to go to hakodai, "yes." But the dancing swallow wondered, "this guy, how can he be honest all of a sudden?" Lin Tian didn''t notice, but followed the white recluse king, and the dancing fire swallow said gloomily, "drag what?" However, at this moment, not far away, a woman stared at them. After Lin Tian and others went far away, the woman couldn''t help sighing, "let''s not provoke them, but you won''t listen!" Later, the woman turned around and left. Lin Tian and others passed through the forest for an hour, then came out of the array. Only the array is colorful, and at a glance, you can see that there is a lake glittering with colorful light in the array. "

    " that''s the mind lake? " The dancing flamingo''s eyes brightened, and the white recluse king said, "yes." The dancing fire swallow rushed over happily. Who knows that array, she bounced her straight away, and the white hidden king said awkwardly, "we can''t go in." I don''t believe it Dance fire swallow tried several times, the result is the same, and that dance fire swallow can only look at Lin Tian gloomily, "look at you." "

    " aren''t you strong? " Lin Tian asked, and the dancing fire swallow said gloomily, "I can''t use any soul power. I can''t be strong if I want to." But Lin Tian smiled, and the dancing swallow gave a white look, "what''s the smile?" At this time, Lin Tian suddenly went through the array and came to the lake. The white recluse king looked stupid. As for the dancing fire swallow, he shouted, "hurry up, come out and take me in." "

    " don''t worry, wait until I''m done. " How can you, you, be like this Wu Huoyan is in a hurry, but Lin Tian still doesn''t care. Instead, he comes to the lake. When he looks at the lake, he can see some memories of himself. It''s a little interesting It''s weird for Lin Tian to stare at the lake, but at least the lake can really see the past memory, so he quickly gets the three brothers of Tianfeng out. I saw Lin Tian looking forward to the wind, "you look at the lake." "This is the mind lake that can restore memory?" the wind said excitedly I don''t know if I can recover, but I can see the past Lin Tian explained, and Tianfeng took a deep breath, "then I''ll try."

 Chapter 2978 the secret is at the bottom of the lake

    This day, when the wind stood on the edge of the lake, it looked like a mirror through the lake. In the mirror, he could see his memories one by one. Think of your blank memory in your heart Lin Tian led up on one side, and the wind thought that day, but the blank was a white fog, and nothing could be seen. "

    Lin Tianning gets up again," how can it be useless? " I''m sorry, Lindy. I didn''t help you

    Lin Tian guessed what was wrong, so he turned to look at the white recluse king outside the array, "isn''t the Soul Lake, who is called even amnesia, able to see his past memory?" "

    " the rumor is like this, but no one has ever been in. " The white recluse king is embarrassed to say, but Lin Tianning is heavy, and Wu Huoyan was expecting to go in later, and then she could find the part that she lost her memory. You can hear that. Dancing fire swallow immediately said to the white recluse king, "what? Is it a fake? " It''s all hearsay The white recluse King stutters, and the dancing fire swallow is going crazy. But at this time, a woman''s voice says, "the rumor is true, but, not on the surface of the lake, but under the lake, there is a palace." Everyone looked at the woman. There is only one woman wearing purple robes who is not like ordinary people. When the dancing swallow saw her, it was like a queen coming to her, which made her dazed. The white recluse King respectfully said, "Lord of the palace." Lin Tianhu looked at her suspiciously, "is there a palace under the lake?" "

    " yes, our mind palace has records. There is a palace under the lake. Only when we find that palace can we find a way to lose our memory. " Said the woman one by one. How can we trust you The dancing fire swallow suddenly asked back, and the woman smiled and said, "I am the Lord of the palace of mind, purple Tong. If I want to cheat you, why don''t I find other reasons? And what good is it for me to say that? " At the same time, Lin Tian lets the soul birds stare at each other and pay attention to each other''s every move. Until Lin Tian confirms that what he said is true, he lets the three return to the space first, and Lin Tian plans to dive into the water.

    the dancing swallow is in a hurry. "And me!" But the purple Tong smiled and said, "this lake is very special. Unless there is a special secret method in our mind palace, you can never sneak in." Lin Tian doesn''t believe it. He jumps and falls into the water, but the whole person floats on the water. No matter what, he can''t enter the water. I said that the lake is very special, you can''t go down Zitong said confidently, but Lin Tian used the soul piercing technique to directly cross the outermost layer of the lake. The look of the palace master immediately changed, and the white recluse king was shocked. "He went down." "

    dancing fire swallow said angrily," boy, you don''t keep your promise! " "

    " when I find out, it will help you find your memory. " Lin Tian left a word and disappeared into the water. "What a jerk!" cried the Flamingo

    purple Tong''s eyes twinkled with strange light, then he took out a token, and the whole person also entered the array. "Master of the palace, you," said Bai Yinwang "

    " all the Lords of the past dynasties can enter and leave here. " That purple Tong finish saying, walk toward the lake surface, then the whole person also disappeared. "

    Bai Yinwang Meng, and the dancing swallow shouted," come on, think of a way, let''s get into the array. " "I can''t help it," said Bai Yinwang awkwardly "But you can be the palace master." "

    " she said that only the previous palace masters could do it. " The white recluse king is embarrassed to say, but the dancing fire swallow is in a hurry, "this boy, just be careful!" Bai Yinwang didn''t know what to say, so he had to wait there slowly, and Lin Tian had dived into the water. It''s just that it''s dark here, and Lin Tian uses the light of the ruling to wrap himself up and pay attention to everything around him. About a moment later, the palace leader appeared and stood near Lin Tian and said, "how did you break through this binding force?" "

    " secret. " After Lin Tian finished speaking, he opened the "magic eye skill" and went to check four places. However, under the lake, there were ruins everywhere and no palace could be seen. "If you tell me how you can break through, I will take you to the palace." After listening, Lin Tian looked at her, "are you going to make a deal with me?" No, I''m just curious The Purple Palace leader said casually, while Lin Tian looked at a place, "if you don''t tell me, I can find it myself." "

    " impossible. " The Purple Palace leader didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian went to a place. Looking at Lin Tian''s back, palace leader purple muttered to himself, "shouldn''t he find it?" After a few steps, Lin Tian stops at one place, attacks some places, and flashes gold everywhere. Then a huge golden hall appeared in front of Lin Tian, and the Purple Palace leader was shocked, "you have broken the hidden array."

    "it''s just a small array, nothing." Lin Tian doesn''t think so, but the Purple Palace leader is dignified, "this is not a small array." Lin Tian ignored, but went to the main hall, but the palace Master said, "this palace, only our palace master can enter." "

    " not necessarily. " When Lin Tian came to the side of the main hall, there was a powerful force to block the spirit of Lin Tian. After Lin Tian applied the "soul piercing skill", he entered the hall directly through that force. The palace master was shocked again. "How did he do all this?" Later, the palace leader hurriedly followed. When Lin Tian entered the palace, he found four empty halls. "

    " nothing? " Lin Tian was confused and opened the "divine eye skill". When the palace leader saw Lin Tian, he let go of his airway after he was confused, "if you want to find that thing, you have to rely on me." "

    " not necessarily. " Lin Tian continues to search until he finds a corner with a faint breath, and Lin Tian goes to that corner. The palace leader doubted, "did he find out?" When Lin Tian came to the corner of the hall, he saw an old lamp, and it was shining with a faint golden light. Lin Tian stared at the lamp for a long time, and the palace Master said with a smile, "it''s no use looking at it." It''s a mechanism After Lin Tian finished, he directly released the lamp demon, and the lamp demon melted into the golden lamp. At the next moment, the golden lamp rotates, and then there is magic in the hall. Seeing this, the Purple Palace master was shocked, "you." "

    " that''s a lamp demon. It can control any lamp. " Lin Tian said confidently, but the Purple Palace leader still couldn''t believe it. "But it, after all, is a devil." "

    " what happened to the devil? Isn''t it the transformation of some spiritual things? " Lin Tian laughs, but the Purple Palace leader has nothing to say. He can only stare at the illusions in front of him. But Lin Tian said, "don''t you want to talk about the way to retrieve memory, what is it?"

 Chapter 2979 spiritual ancestor

    The Purple Palace Lord heard Lin Tian''s words, but said to him, "this is up to you." After listening, Lin Tian smiled, "thank you for telling me." When did I tell you The Purple Palace Lord didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, so he frowned, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "you just told me." No way, I never told you The Purple Palace leader affirms that Lin Tian has made use of ghosts and birds in his heart. The other party has just thought about it, and Lin Tian naturally knows. But Zigong didn''t know about it. He was still arguing with Lin Tian and didn''t tell him. But Lin Tian walked around in these illusions until he saw a transparent bead in the illusions. Then he grabbed it with one hand and it reached his hand as if it were real. "

    " this. " The Purple Palace master stared, and Lin Tian smiled at the Purple Palace master with the bead. "Don''t you want to say more about it?" "

    " this is called mind bead, which can make people recover their memories, even if they disappear for any reason. " The Purple Palace leader congealed. Thank you very much At this time, countless strong breath appeared around the hall, and a voice said, "who dare to intrude here?" "

    " I don''t know how to live or die! " At the next moment, countless shadows appear, and these shadows are ready to attack Lin Tian. However, the leader of palace purple quickly says, "you elders." How did you become a palace master? Let others touch the Pearl of the soul? " Some people shouted, others accused, "do you know the consequences of bringing outsiders here?" But Lin Tian didn''t expect that the hall''s nine star God Zun would be afraid of these old guys laughing, "it seems that you are not a very high position as the palace leader." Hearing this, the Purple Palace leader was helpless, but Lin Tian laughed at the crowd. "I took this pearl myself, and I found this palace myself. If you really want to blame me, you can blame me." "

    " boy, you are a golden state. If you don''t have her, you can get here? Can I get the beads? " Someone immediately thought that Lin Tian was brought by the Purple Palace leader. Some people also said, "yes, boy, you are a man in the golden realm. Do you think we are fools?" Hearing this, Lin Tian couldn''t help but smile, "I''ll tell you the truth, no one believes it!" At this time, a man will make a chain and directly entangle Lin Tian, and hum, "no matter who you are, you will be punished when you arrive here." When he finished, Lin Tian was going to be pulled over. But Lin Tian disappeared and appeared in a corner of the hall to see them with a smile. "That''s all you can do?" One by one, those elders were not happy. They also joined hands to form a border and trapped Lin Tian there. One of the elders also said, "boy, those who come here will never come to a good end." But Lin Tian smiled, and those people didn''t know what Lin Tian laughed at, until Lin Tian suddenly crossed the border and came to the edge and said, "just you attacks, still want to restrain me?" People were shocked, so they played all kinds of ghost and soul skills. But Lin Tian didn''t dodge and attacked them at will, but they just couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. "

    " how is this possible? " Some people were shocked, but the Purple Palace resident couldn''t believe it. "This guy, what the hell is it?" Seeing these people shocked, Lin Tian said, "if it''s OK, I''ll go." After that, Lin Tian intends to leave, but the gate of the hall is closed. The material used in the hall is a special stone in the spirit world. Even if Lin Tian can''t escape, he can''t leave. First class book bar An old man hummed, and others were eyeing. But Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I said to you, what can you do for me? Why are you so persistent?" "

    " who says what can''t happen to you? " At this time, an old voice came from the crowd. They turned around and saw an old empress dowager. They respectfully said, "old ancestor." When the Purple Palace master saw it, he was also shocked This old woman, with black light and strong voice, looks like a ghost cultivator. It''s not only that, but also an old monster. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you want to fight?" I am the ancestor of the mind palace "

    " and then? " Lin Tian asked back, and that spiritual ancestor thought Lin Tian would be scared. Who knew that Lin Tian seemed to be totally wrong, which made her doubt, "you are not afraid of death?" "

    " I have nothing to be afraid of because you can''t do anything about me. " Lin Tian''s words of self-confidence made those people swearing one by one. I don''t care who you are, but you have violated the rules of our mind Palace by trespassing here and taking the heart beads I''ll borrow it and give it back to you later Lin Tian knew that it belonged to mind palace, so he didn''t want to rob it, so he said to her directly. "

    " borrow? But we don''t agree? " The ancestor of the soul said coldly, and Lin Tian smiled helplessly, "if you don''t agree, then I can''t help it." "

    " what? You really don''t think we can take you, do you? " The ancestor of the soul asked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you can try!" "

    " OK! " There was a black vortex immediately in front of the soul ancestor, and the black vortex, when it was spinning, the soul pearl Lin Tian got immediately leaped into the vortex. The forest sky appears, and it also leaps into the vortex. Then it is in a dark void.

    the voice of the ancestor of the soul rings around, "boy, you dare to enter the space I made." "

    " although your space is good, it is impossible to completely trap me. " Lin Tian laughs, but the spirit ancestor doesn''t believe it, and says to Lin Tian, "in my space, I can deal with you at will." After that, Lin Tian was surrounded by countless attacks, and Lin Tian laughed, "this trick is really useless to me." Later, Lin Tian was there and allowed these ghost arts to attack him. The spiritual ancestor wondered, "why can you resist my ghost art when you know the Golden State?"

    "because my spirit is powerful." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he opened the "divine eye skill" and searched for the lost soul pearl. The spiritual ancestor said in the dark, "I don''t believe you are a golden state. You are invincible!" After that, there were all kinds of attacks in the air, but Lin Tian flew directly to the heart ball. The old man of the mind was shocked, "how does he know where the beads are?" At the moment, in the hall, those people are curious to see the ancestor of the soul, especially the Purple Palace leader, who asked, "grandfather, he has solved it?" The ancestor of the soul looked back to the people and said, "this guy, I can''t kill him for the moment." Everyone looked at each other, and the ancestor of the soul stared at the Purple Palace leader, "what is his origin? Why is it here? "

 Chapter 2980 strange phenomena

    The Purple Palace leader didn''t know the origin of Lin Tian, but she said to the spirit ancestor, "I don''t know the origin of Lin Tian, but it''s said that he offended Gu Laoshan, and Gu Laoshan has ordered to arrest him, but no one is his opponent." "

    " old mountain? " The spirit ancestor was shocked, and other old monsters were also surprised one by one. I felt this was incredible. However, the Purple Palace leader frowned, "besides, all the arrays outside the lake of mind are passed by himself at will, even the lake is coming down by himself." People don''t believe it, but the Purple Palace leader shows them the picture of Lin Tian diving underwater. After watching it in public, everyone was shocked and felt inconceivable. However, the ancestor of the soul said again, "it''s really our bad luck to meet such a freak." "

    " grandfather, it''s better to let him go. After all, with our ability, we can''t do anything about him. " The Purple Palace leader suggested. Let him go? Isn''t our soul pearl his? " The spirit ancestor is distressed, and the Purple Palace Lord says, "you can make friends." Make friends The spirit ancestor was obviously a little reluctant, and the Purple Palace leader said, "ancestor, you think, even the ancient mountain can''t deal with him, it''s better to be friends with him, so as not to become an enemy." This makes many old people think it''s reasonable. After all, how can Lin Tian offend those who can''t even win the ancient mountain. So someone suggested, "let him go." Let''s borrow the Pearl These people made all kinds of suggestions, but the ancestor of the soul had to meditate. But Lin Tian suddenly came out and listened to the people saying, "what''s the matter? You''re not going to fight me? " Everyone was shocked at once, and the old man of heart stared at Lin Tian strangely, "why can you come out?" "

    " I said, your little space can''t trap me. " Lin Tian finished, holding the heart bead in his hand. When he heard this, his spirit was so depressed that he said, "you are a monster." How about

    ? "? Are you still here? " Lin Tian laughs at her, but the ancestor has no choice but to say, "what can I do if I can use it?" Lin Tian smiled after listening, "that line, I borrowed this magic weapon first." "

    " line. " The spirit ancestor finally compromised, and Lin Tian smiled and looked at the gate, "when will the gate be opened?" There was no choice but to shout to the man who controlled the door in the dark, "open the door." Later, the door of the hall opened, and Lin Tian looked at the crowd and said, "goodbye, everyone." After that, Lin Tian disappeared in a blink of an eye. After a while of depression, the spiritual ancestor looked at Xiang Zigong, and said, "it''s up to you to have a good relationship with him." "

    " yes, ancestor. " The Purple Palace leader finished saying, a turn around, left here, and other people are talking about one after another.

    the ancestor of the mind took a look at the crowd, "what''s the stupidity? Let''s go! "

    all had to retreat 11, while Lin Tian returned to the shore from the bottom of the lake.

    after seeing Lin Tian coming out, the dancing swallow outside the array immediately shouted, "little man, are you finally coming out?" Lin Tian smiled with a heart bead. "I found a magic weapon to see a person''s past memory." "

    " you. " The dancing fire swallow''s eyes brightened immediately, and Lin Tian smiled, "if you want, please wait there, don''t bother me."

    the dancing fire swallow was speechless at once, while Lin Tian released three people of Tianfeng, and said to Tianfeng, "this heart pearl can see your past memory." "

    " really? " Tianfeng looks forward to it, and Lin Tian holds the heart bead and injects strength. Later, a white fog twined around the Tianfeng, and the lost memories in Tianfeng''s mind appeared one by one. In particular, the disappeared part of the divine calculation of the heavenly way also comes back, as well as the picture of how he joined the Holy Spirit cult. However, the owner of the voice did not appear all the time, because he was only dealt with after the other party made Tianfeng unconscious. But at least the first part of heaven''s divinity has been achieved. In combination with Tiancheng and Tianbei, Lin Tian has three parts. Let Lin Tian study these three parts separately. But Lin Tian couldn''t help asking, "how do you get the divinity of heaven?" "

    " in the holy wasteland, what we get is only three parts, and the rest two parts. It is estimated that we have to go to the holy wasteland. " Tianfeng explained, and Tiancheng also said, "when we got it, because it was too complex, we wrote down one part of it by ourselves, but we haven''t thoroughly studied the relationship between each part." I''ll take care of this myself Lin Tian said confidently, and after the three nodded their heads, the Purple Palace leader came out and asked Lin Tian, "I don''t know what else I can do for you, young master Lin?" Help "

    " yes, our mind palace can help us. " The Purple Palace Master said, but Lin Tian just smiled and said, "not for the moment." After that, Lin Tian took Tianfeng and the three of them out of the array, while the dancing fire swallow only had the heart bead with two eyes, and stretched out his hand to try to grab the bead.

    but Lin Tian quickly stopped, and smiled at her, "do you want to?" You promised me to restore my memory I promised you, but I didn''t say, when will I give it to you Lin Tian laughs at the dancing swallow.

    the dancing flamingo was depressed to the extreme, "what do you want?" Promise me to be polite to me in the future, or I will be in a good mood and help you when Lin Tian laughs at her, and dancing fire Yan rushes, "you, you take advantage of people''s danger." "

    " you can also choose not to restore your memory so quickly. " Lin Tian laughs. "Yes, I promise," said the dancing swallow, shivering with rage "

    " your words are untrustworthy. " After seeing Lin Tian''s difficulties, the dancing swallow had to take out the spirit and magic talisman and make an agreement with Lin Tian. After everything was done, Lin Tiancai said with a smile, "yes." "

    " can you help me now? " Be polite Please help me The dancing fire swallow choked and bowed, while Lin Tian smiled at her, "I will use the power of this magic weapon to come to you, and what you have to do is to try to think about the memory you want to know when the power comes." "

    " that''s it? " "

    " yes. " Take a deep breath. "OK, come on." At this time, Lin Tian urges the soul bead again, and then the white fog covers the dancing fire swallow. At first, the dancing fire swallow doesn''t respond, but soon, the black light on the body is stronger and stronger. At the beginning, we didn''t think so, but suddenly it was dark everywhere, and there were countless whirlpools in the sky and countless demons gathering in the air, so we all looked up. Only these demons have huge wings, just like dragons with wings. "

    " guigulong? " The Purple Palace leader was frightened, and the three Tianfeng brothers were also frightened, because there were countless Ghost Dragons in the air, as if something attracted them. Lin Tian frowns and looks at Wu Huoyan, but her face is twisted. She looks very sad until her eyes turn black suddenly. Then the soul bead suddenly flies into her spirit, and suddenly, the dance Huoyan flies into the demons. In the next moment, these vortices and Ghost Dragons disappear one by one, as if nothing happened.

 Chapter 2981 return to sea Soul City

    "What happened just now?" The wind of the sky was covered, and the two of Tiancheng were puzzled. The leader of the Purple Palace was puzzled, "what''s the matter?" The white recluse king didn''t understand, "Lord, when will there be so many terrible demons?" He shook his head. "It''s not here." "

    " not this? Is it out of nowhere else? " The white hidden king was shocked, but Lin Tian looked up at the sky, and the "divine eye skill" was still open. After the air was completely calm, Lin Tiancai said, "it''s a space crack!" "

    " space crack? How can it be! " The Purple Palace leader was shocked, and the white recluse king was even more weird. "How could there be a space crack? This is the world of heaven and soul! " As soon as the voice fell, a figure fell from the air, and she was ulanxin. Lin Tian takes a leap, grabs her in midair, and sends her to the ground. But ulanxin doesn''t know what''s going on "

    " you really don''t know anything? " Lin Tian is curious to see wulanxin, and wulanxin shakes her head. "I''m in the dancing girl''s space magic weapon, but just now the magic weapon suddenly split, and then I fell from the air." Lin Tian ponders, but Wu Lanxin doesn''t know, "what''s going on?" After Tianfeng and others explained one by one, wulanxin was shocked and said, "what?" The Purple Palace leader doubted, "there is a space crack in the spirit world, which has never happened before." Lin Tian also doesn''t understand, but he can be sure that it has something to do with the memory recovery of the dancing swallow, but he doesn''t know what the relationship is. Therefore, Lin Tian can only pick up his mood and look at the three people of Tianfeng, "I have to go back to the divine world. What are your plans?" We can only stay in the spirit world That day wind helpless way, and day Cheng and day north also think so. "

    " you spirits, really can''t leave the heaven soul world? " Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask, and the three nodded. Lin Tian had to say, "well, I''ll go back alone, but before I leave, where do you want to go, I''ll give you a ride." "The three of us don''t know where to go," Tianfeng said awkwardly At this time, the Purple Palace leader said, "if you don''t dislike it, you can stay in our mind palace." "

    " really Tianfeng is a little excited, so are Tiancheng and Tianbei. The leader of Purple Palace points out, "yes." The three of them are very happy, and then they thank the Purple Palace leader one after another. Lin Tian says with a smile, "OK, I''ll leave first." At the moment, Lin Tian wants to go back to the divine Kingdom, and then go to the ghost and divine kingdom to find Tianluo. After all, he has the divinity of Tiandao now. If he studies it a little, he will be able to find the traces of Tianluo. So Lin Tian said good-bye to them, but Wu Lanxin followed him until he came back to the city of spirits. Lin Tian wondered, "what are you doing with me?"

    "I want to catch you back and take command." Wulanxin was a little embarrassed, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "don''t forget, how many times have I saved you, and you treat your benefactor like this?" I, I just pretend Wulanxin explained, and Lin Tian had to smile, "pretend?" "

    " yes, we have spies all over the alliance. If we let them know that I have a good relationship with you and don''t catch you, then I will be scolded. " "I''m sorry," said Wu Lanxin. Lin Tian had to say, "how do you want me to cooperate with you?" "

    " no, just run, I''ll chase you. " Wulanxin said that he was going to catch up with Lin Tian, but Lin Tian had no choice but to transmit the array, and he borrowed the array to return to the city of soul, and then he went back along the road. After a distance from Fancheng, Lin said to Wu Lanxin, "OK, don''t send it." "

    " where are you going? " Seeing that Lin Tian came to such a desolate place, Wu Lanxin did not understand and asked, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "I want to go back to my world." "Can you go back?" I didn''t reach the divine realm. I can''t be bound here Lin Tian said confidently, while Wu Lanxin nodded, "that''s right." Now, let''s go Lin Tian said, and planned to leave, but Wu Lanxin suddenly shouted, "wait." "

    " what''s the matter? " Lin Tian doesn''t understand, but Wu Lanxin takes out a picture of animal skin. "I got this thing a long time ago, but I can''t understand it all the time. I think you have a good talent. You should be able to understand it." "

    " what? " I don''t know That ulanxin didn''t understand, but Lin Tian took the picture, and after glancing at it, he found that there were all weird points on the picture, and then there were no traces or words. "

    " this calculation chart? " "

    " I don''t know, but I''ve tried it. It''s very hard. It can''t cut anything. " Lin Tian was dubious, and then tried to swallow the power of the animal skin, but the power of the animal skin was not there, but it could not be torn. It''s a little interesting Lin Tian muttered, and Wu Lanxin explained, "this is my gratitude to you." "

    " thank you? " "

    " yes, that''s the most valuable. " Wulanxin is embarrassed to say, but Lin Tian smiles after listening, "that''s OK, goodbye." After that, Lin Tian gathered up and left. After a long time, Wu Lanxin turned around and left.

    Lin Tian repents along the way, finds the way to the divine world, and then returns to the sea soul world. The sea spirit world is the place where the divine world leads to the spirit world of this day. Although Lin Tian doesn''t know what the spirit world is coming from, he has understood the direction of the gods. In particular, the owner of the voice is in the realm of heaven and soul, so Lin Tian is not afraid of his escape, but plans to deal with Tianluo first. So Lin Tian soon returned to the sea soul city and went directly to xianglou. When Lin Tian left, he didn''t notice Han Tianfeng. He wanted to go and have a look. He had to wait there for a long time. But on the way, when countless people saw Lin Tian, they pointed, "look, he finally appeared." I thought he was hiding "

    " not really. " Lin Tian is curious about why these people say that, so he pays attention to their minds through ghosts and birds. After reading it, Lin Tiancai knew that Yu laoguai of huohaimeng and the sea elder of Haitian Pavilion had found a group of strange people who trapped the cold sky wind and Xiaotian and waited for Lin Tian in xianglou. People thought Lin Tian didn''t dare to appear, so they had the scene just now. "

    " it''s really continuous. " Lin Tian sighs when he understands, and then speeds up his pace. Now, in the courtyard of xianglou, the cold wind and the small sky are trapped in a array, which occasionally blows some thunder and makes the two scream. Out of the array, the old monster said with a straight face, "where''s that kid?" How do I know In the cold weather, the old man frowned. "Do you really want to die?" He Qin even threatened, "if you don''t say it again, we will let Tianlei kill you!" "

    " bah, hurry up if you have the ability. Don''t grind! " The cold weather wind angrily shouted, and he Qin hurriedly looked at Yu laoguai, "elder, what should I do now?" "

    Yu laoguai looked at the sea elder of Haitian Pavilion," sea elder, what do you think

 Chapter 2982. Lets see whats scary

    The elder of Haitian Pavilion, impatient on his face, said, "we have hired those people with difficulty. No matter what, we must force that kid out, or we will waste it in vain." I also think that if this guy doesn''t say it, that kid won''t come out Yu laoguai said gloomily, and the sea elder said with a cold eye, "then I will give up his spirit first!" "

    " waste? " Yu laoguai seemed to understand something, and the sea elder said coldly, "make sure that kid comes out!" "

    " OK! " Yu said to he Qin, "it''s up to you." "

    " yes. " He Qin could not hold on to Nai for a long time. He Qin shouted directly to the person who controlled the Lei array, "abandon him!" "

    " yes. " At this time, the array is running, and the larger thunder is hitting the cold wind one by one, as well as the small sky. Why is Xiaotian weak in cultivation? He is not even a half step God. So when such a thunderbolt goes on, his spirit is smoking and the whole spirit is still in a coma.

    in the cold weather, the wind is startling, "little sky!" He Qin laughed, "you will be the same as him later."

    cold weather windway, "wait, brother Lin, you will be killed!" He Qin didn''t take it seriously, but he smiled and said, "if he dares to come, he will come early, but he will not see his trace now!" "

    " that''s all he has to do! " In the cold weather, the wind said angrily, but he Qin laughed, "you''re making excuses for him!" "He doesn''t need to make excuses!" scorned the cold weather wind But he Qin sneered, "isn''t it? Then let him out! " "

    " if he comes out, you will die! " He Qin laughed, "I''m dead? Are you laughing at me? " The cold weather was ignored, but the body was blocked around Xiaotian to prevent him from dying completely. However, the strength of the cold weather became great, and the body began to smoke. He Qin laughs, "find your own way." But at this time, a shadow appeared. Before he Qin could react, he Qin was hit by a force, then he was smoking all over and screamed. Elder Yu and elder Hai got up at once, and they said excitedly, "finally!" When the cold wind in the array saw Lin Tian, the whole person was excited and said, "brother Lin." Lin Tian looked at the little day and said, "is he OK?" "

    " in a coma. " That cold day wind depressed way, and Lin Tian ice cold way, "I will let them 100 times return!" After that, Lin Tian breaks the array directly with several evil shadows, and that cold day wind comes to Lin Tian with Xiao Tian in his arms. But the old monster laughed, "boy, you are willing to come out at last." Elder Hai also laughs, "boy, we thought you were afraid." It seems that you really want to die Lin Tian stared at the two people, but the old Yu monster laughed, "boy, in order to deal with you, we have invited some people, I hope you like it." After that, there will be black smoke everywhere on the ground, and then ghosts and gods will appear.

    these ghosts and gods will flash yellow light, and they are the three stars ghosts and gods. "

    " summon some more garbage? " Lin Tian said, let those ghosts and gods turn their eyes red. But Yu laoguai said to these people, "look, everyone, just this arrogant boy." These ghosts and gods will say to Lin Tianming one after another, while Lin Tian stares at these ghosts and gods, "don''t you stay well in the ghost Kingdom and run here to die?" "

    " death? " A ghost and God will stare at Lin Tian. In front of him is a flashing red sword of ghost and God tools.

    I saw this sword rush to Lin Tian in front of me. The power of this sword is close to God Zun. But for Lin Tian, this kind of attack is rubbish. So before Lin Tian met that sword, he stayed in front of him. Those ghosts and gods are going to be shocked, and the one who did it said, "how is it possible?" It''s not only the ghost, but also the old monster, who was shocked, "is it OK if it doesn''t?" Elder Hai doesn''t believe it. "These are all three stars. How could they not be his opponents?" At this time, Lin Tian put his hand to the ghost general, and then blinked, "let you know the consequences of coming to the world at will." At the next moment, a void will be extinguished, and "boom" will fall on this ghost and the ghost will immediately smoke. Elder Yu and the sea elder are scared, and the ghosts and gods will go away one by one until they suddenly merge and become a four-star ghost and God general with green light. "

    " four star ghost and God? " In the cold weather, the wind started to frighten me, and I was very happy, "OK, four stars!" "

    " four star ghost and God general. " Elder Hai''s face was also full of surprise and surprise, and the people around him stared at the four-star ghost general in horror. Some people also said, "this kid is not good." The cold weather wind also worried, "brother Lin, what can I do now?" There is nothing to worry about Lin Tian disdains to say, but the old monster laughs at him, "boy, it''s said that the power of four-star ghost is comparable to that of one star God." "

    " Nine Star God, I''m not afraid, return one star? " Lin Tian sneers, and people think Lin Tian is joking. In particular, Yu laoguai joked, "still nine stars? Are you out of your head? " The sea elder on one side will shout to the ghost, "don''t give him a chance, kill him quickly." The four-star ghost gazed at Lin Tian with his eyes, and his mouth glistened with multiple voices, "let you know, we are powerful!" When Lin Tian heard this, he looked at him and smiled, "give you something!" "

    " send me something? " Before the ghost would react, Lin Tian released the lamp demon. At this moment, the lamp devil has already been five-star devil, but five-star devil and killing six or seven star deity are not problems. Therefore, the so-called one star God will be like a doll in front of the light devil.

    therefore, the lamp devil pours on it. After a ray of light covers it, the four-star ghosts and gods will cry and howl at once. At the same time, the four-star ghosts and gods will separate out countless three-star ghosts and gods, and then smoke one by one until the smoke disappears. "

    the lamp demon also looked at Lin Tian with satisfaction," adult, it''s done. " "

    " yes. " After Lin Tianen''s benediction, everyone was shocked. Some people stammer, "just now, that''s the devil, isn''t it?" "

    " yes, it''s a devil. " "

    " he can control demons? " Some people are already scared. Some people also said, "what level of devil is this control?" "Brother Lin, what devil are you? So domineering? " "

    " evolutionary demons, five stars already. " These people don''t know the devil star and evolution very well, so they are confused one by one. However, the Yu laoguai is scared to shout to the sea elder, "quit." Elder Yu and elder Hai are scared to use the soul escaping skill, but others are too late, because the lamp demon pours on them. He Qin and others were all swallowed.

 Chapter 2983 intention

    All the people present were frightened, and none of those in Haitian Pavilion and huohaimeng, except the two elders, escaped.

    the lantern devil hasn''t played enough. He goes back to Lin Tian and says, "adults, these are too weak." Go back to rest first Lin Tian laughs at it, and then takes it to the ghost star box. People were immediately talking about it, and the cold wind said, "brother Lin, how do you raise this devil? How can it be so terrible? " "

    " not much. " Lin Tian said casually and stared at the little Tian. "How about him?" Seeing Lin Tian''s concern for her, he quickly said, "he seems to have been hurt a little bit." Lin Tian checked his spirit and said, "just a moment later." Later, Lin Tian took out his piano and played some music to restore his consciousness. Then he opened his eyes. When Xiao Tian saw Lin Tian, he immediately said excitedly, "master." Is it OK Lin Tian smiled at him, and Xiao Tian nodded, and then looked around. When he found that the two forces were no longer there, he began to wonder, "what about them?" But the wind said with a smile, "it''s gone." "

    " out? " The little day was covered, and the cold day wind said with a smile, "yes, it''s exciting!" Xiao Tianhu is suspicious, while the cold weather wind says with a smile, "anyway, those things are just like nothing in front of brother Lin." After Xiaotian made a sound, the cold weather wind looked around and found Lin Tian was the only one. He asked curiously, "brother Lin, where are you and Huakui? Why are you alone now? " I went to another world with her Lin Tian explained, and the cold wind wondered, "another world?" "

    " well, a world that is mostly godly. " Lin Tian''s words, let the cold weather wind take a breath, "where?" When Lin Tiangang wanted to say it, he felt that there was a strong force to restrain himself from speaking. Lin Tian said it forcefully, but he couldn''t understand the cold weather wind and Xiaotian. I hope it''s a strange language. Lin Tianhu doubts, "can''t that place really be said?" Brother Lin, what do you want to say Cold weather wind is very do not understand, and Lin Tian helpless way, "that place can not say." "

    " can''t you say that? " Cold sky wind don''t understand, and Lin Tian smile way, "you only need to know, wait for you to God Zun, you know." In the cold weather, the wind blew, but Lin Tian looked at them. "I''m going to go to a place, but I can''t take you with me." "

    " where? " The wind in the cold sky was inexplicable, and Lin Tian explained, "I''m going to the ghost kingdom." "

    " what? The ghost kingdom? " The cold weather wind glared, and Xiaotian was even more surprised, "what are you going there, elder?" I want to find someone Lin Tian now has the divinity of heaven. Naturally, he wants to go to the ghost world to find Tianluo. I don''t know who to look for? Going to the ghost kingdom? " You don''t need to know this Lin Tian didn''t want to say more, but the cold weather wind hesitated, "otherwise, shall we go with you?" Lin Tian shook his head. "No, I''m going. I think it''s dangerous. Take you with me. It''s dangerous." It''s a little lost in cold weather, "here." You take Xiaotian, go to huohaicheng and find the leader of the Golden Pavilion. I have a part there to make pills for him Lin Tian said to him directly after seeing the cold weather. Listen to the cold weather wind, come to the spirit immediately, "let''s go." "

    " well, go ahead. "

    the cold weather wind immediately took the little day away, and Lin Tian took out a magic shadow to escort them. He was in the temple of sea Soul City, and saw the first and second left.

    when left one and left two see Lin Tian, they are full of fear, while Lin Tian smiles at them, "don''t be afraid, I''m here to ask you where is the entrance of this sea soul city to the ghost kingdom?" When left one and left two heard this, they were relieved. After all, Lin Tian''s affairs had made them afraid. "

    " go ahead. " Lin Tian laughed bitterly when he saw that they were scared for a while, and the left one explained, "in the sea Soul City, there is indeed an entrance to the world of ghosts and gods. We have been there before, but we are lucky. When the world of ghosts and gods is weak, now it has a very strong border, and there are many ghosts and gods in the world of ghosts and gods who are not so easy to pass." The second left agreed, "yes, it''s the time to score for the ghost kingdom. Otherwise, you can break into it at will at any other time, not only can''t pass, but also can be caught." But Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "just tell me the location, and I''ll take care of the rest." After they looked at each other, they told Lin Tian the place. Lin Tian picked up his mood and left the sea soul city. Elder brother, who is he The second left couldn''t help asking, while the first left muttered, "he is a strange man who can''t see or touch." It''s a good thing we didn''t continue to fight him The second left trembled, and the first left said, "no, if we continue to fight against him, we will be destroyed." The second left sighed, and now Yu laoguai and elder Hai, who escaped from sea Soul City, stood in a deserted place to rest. But elder Hai roared, "damn you!" "

    " what''s the use of being angry now? " Yu laoguai was depressed, and the sea elder bit his teeth and said, "in order to invite these ghosts and gods, we have spent countless resources. As a result, we can''t even hurt this kid, let alone catch him." "It seems that I can only give up." "

    " give up? " Elder Hai was not willing to stare at him immediately, but he said gloomily, "if I choose now, I would rather go to offend the people in the Golden Temple and find out the alchemy, rather than touch the monster." Elder Hai has a deep understanding, "if I knew this guy was so terrible, I would not provoke him." It seems that we can only go back Yu old strange finish saying, one face is depressed to leave, and that sea elder is not reconciled, "gave up like this?" "

    " nonsense, do I have to run out of resources of huohaimeng? " Make complaints about this. "Don''t try?" said the sea elder Try Farting The old Yu monster was depressed to the extreme, and the sea elder hesitated, "you, try to find a way again, can you get a higher level ghost and God general from the ghost and God world?" "

    " dream! " Yu laoguai gave up completely, and elder Hai frowned, "is there really no other way?" "

    " no, that''s it. Go back. " Yu laoguai has given up, especially thinking of Lin Tian''s horror, he dare not provoke him again. But elder Hai was not willing to pester him and said, "no matter what, we must find another way." "

    " if you have a way, say, don''t always rely on me. " Old Yu said angrily, and the sea elder hesitated, "his spirit is powerful, so I think we can deal with him when he leaves the sea soul world." What if he doesn''t go Yu laoguai said gloomily, and the sea elder explained, "I have sent someone to watch secretly. Once he wants to leave the sea soul world, I will know." "

    " will he let you follow? " That old Yu monster always feels unreliable.

 Chapter 2984 sleepy

    Elder Hai took a look at me. "I have my own way!" I was dubious until elder Hai received the news and said to him, "go there?" "

    " where to? " Yu laoguai was confused, and elder Hai looked at Yu laoguai, "do you remember how we got a large number of ghost generals before?" "

    " you know, there is an entrance to the ghost kingdom. I just need to arrange a call array there. " Said Yu laoguai. "

    " he went to the entrance area. Depending on the situation, he wanted to go to the ghost kingdom. " The sea elder explained. "

    Yu''s eyes were startled," what? The ghost kingdom? " "

    " yes, ghost world! " I was immediately surprised, "this." Let''s go and have a look Elder Hai wanted to know, so he immediately took Yu laoguai to his destination. At this moment, Lin Tian has come to a place with relatively strong ghost spirit in the sea soul world, and there are often some demons around. However, Lin Tian has the light of judgment. Those demons can only stare at them in the distance. Until half a day later, Lin Tian came to the innermost mountain. There is a cave in the mountain, and there is ghost spirit in the cave. At the same time, there is a stone tablet outside the mountain, "ghost and God passage." "

    " that should be it. " Lin Tian then walked to the hole, and the whole man disappeared there. When Lin Tian disappeared, Yu laoguai and the sea elder appeared from afar. "

    " see? " When elder Hai saw Lin Tian go in, the whole man was shocked, but Yu laoguai wondered, "what are you going to do in there, boy?" "

    " who knows? " The sea elder was puzzled, and old Yu said coldly, "if so, it will be interesting." What do you mean The sea elder is curious, but Yu laoguai laughs, "in this way, we only need to spend a little bit of stratagem, we can let the people of the ghost and the divine Kingdom encircle and hang him." If we kill him, we will not get nothing Elder Hai immediately shook his head, and old Yu said, "don''t worry, I have my own arrangement." How do you plan I''m in touch with some friends in ghost kingdom After that, the old Yu monster sat down and began to cast spells there. After thinking about it, the elder Hai himself sat down.

    afterwards, the two men closed their eyes, but they were in contact with some "friends" of the ghost world underground. Lin Tian has entered the cave, and there''s nothing strange except the spirit of ghosts. But half an hour later, Lin Tian saw a group of armored guards patrolling there. These guardians are all ghost and God guardians of the ghost and God world, whose status is inferior to that of the ghost and God. When these ghost guards sensed the existence of Lin Tian, they looked at the past one after another, and then a ghost guard shouted, "who is coming?" Lin Tian didn''t answer, but said directly, "let me go." Let you go? Do you think it''s possible? " The guard didn''t think so, while the other guards joked, "boy, this is the ghost kingdom. If you don''t have the strength, get back." "

    " that''s right, otherwise I don''t know how to die. " There was also a guard saying, "get back!" One by one, these guards want Lin Tian to return, but Lin Tian moves forward step by step. The ghost guards were annoyed. Some of them gathered a ghost sword directly and rushed to Lin Tian. But this knife stayed on the top of Lin Tian''s head, and the one holding the knife doubted, and then increased his strength, but he couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. "

    " do you want to continue? " Lin Tian stares at the guard and asks, while the guard stares, "you." Other guards in the new novel city also took action one after another, but as a result, their artifact could not touch Lin Tian at all. Therefore, some guards intend to sneak attack and directly hit the ghost skill. But the ghost skill hit Lin Tian, and it has no effect on Lin Tian. "

    " that''s it? " Lin Tian stared at the ghost guards and asked, and the ghost guards were shocked. The guard who took the lead was still confused, "you are just in the Golden State." What''s wrong with the Golden State "

    " every one of our ghost guards is at least half step of God''s power, and you are just a golden state, unable to resist our power! " After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "it''s just half a step. It''s not a big deal." The ghost guards felt humiliated and crazy one by one, but still the same. Lin Tian totally ignored their attacks. At the same time, Lin Tian warned them, "I''ll give you ten rest time. If you don''t run now, you won''t have a chance!" But these people didn''t listen. They were still thinking of various ways to clean up Lin Tian, who was counting. "

    " ten. " "

    " nine. " "

    " eight. " When it comes to the moment, Lin tianxie laughs, and then the lamp demons come out. When the light shines, these ghost guards scream one by one. They smoke wildly until they have no chance to escape. Lin Tian put up the lamp and sighed, "I''ve given you a chance!" After that, Lin Tian left here and went on, which seemed empty until there was a border of ghosts and gods. This kind of border can only be entered by the protection of ghosts and gods, while people from outside can''t enter at all. But for Lin Tian, the border is just like a false one, so Lin Tian can easily enter the ghost kingdom. The ghost world is similar to the heaven and soul world. It''s dark in the day and dark in the night. But the only difference is that ghosts and gods have no binding power. Any spirit can fly freely here and exert its own soul power freely. But Lin Tian was still puzzled, "what''s the relationship between the ghost world and the spirit world?" When Lin Tian sighed, there was another group of patrol guards nearby. Lin Tian was too lazy to waste time and blinked away. When Lin Tian appears again, he comes to a forest where there is no one. Then he finds a place to sit down, and Lin Tian looks at the divinity of the heaven. "

    " the three parts of the divine calculation of the heavenly way should have been integrated, but I don''t know the effect. " Lin Tian muttered to himself. Later, Lin Tian closed his eyes, and then flashed a series of pictures, which were made by Nangong snow. Only Lin Tian wants to see where Nangong snow has gone, where it is now and where it is. When Lin Tian saw Nangong snow, he could not control his emotion and excitement, and the picture flashed again. This makes Lin Tianjing return to Shinto, "the most taboo of Shinto is too much mischief." Not only that, Lin Tian found that he was tired and wanted to have a sleep when he used the divinity of heaven once. Because the divine calculation of the heavenly way consumes energy, which is not necessary for those who practice. In particular, after God has become a spirit, you can stay awake for tens of thousands or even millions of years. But at the moment, even the spirit''s energy can''t support the God''s divination, Lin Tianyin sighed, "it seems that you need to find a safe place first and have a rest!"

 Chapter 2985 a difficult place to explore

    Lin Tian got up, left his place, and found a cave nearby. Then Lin Tian put out the lamp demon and let it watch for him. Lin Tian sat there meditating. Lin Tian didn''t know how long it took to sleep. It wasn''t until Lin Tian woke up again that he felt much better. Then he looked at the lamp demon and asked, "how long have I slept?" "

    " adult, you have been sleeping for nearly a month. "

    Lin Tianning gets up again, "what? A month? " "

    " yes. " In Lin Tian''s heart, he was shocked, "just a simple calculation, and he will have a month''s rest." This made Lin Tian take a deep breath and close his eyes again. But this time, he cast a mantra to calm his mind and make sure that he won''t be interrupted by any distractions. After all, once interrupted, if he wants to do it again, it will be a month later. Therefore, Lin Tian calms his mind and runs it again. Later, Lin Tian''s immediate picture reappears at the moment of Nangong Xue''s sacrifice when he crosses the world and becomes an immortal. Lin Tian''s eyes are like floating over the snow of Nangong. He knows exactly where she went and what she did. Lin Tian didn''t dare to think too much and was afraid of being awakened. So he was always there and couldn''t have any thoughts. As for Nangong Xue, after being hit by Tianlei, she entered the ghost kingdom. But after staying in the ghost kingdom for a while, she went back to the world by her own way. After giving the tianhanzhu to the family, she went to a deep sea place in the sea area of the world. Through the deep sea, Nangong snow went directly to the divine Kingdom, not the fairyland. Seeing this, Lin tianqiang could not help being curious. When Nangong Xue arrived in the holy land, he directly stepped into the wasteland of the holy land, and then disappeared. Moreover, even the divinity of the heavenly way could not figure out where she was going. Lin Tian was shocked and breathed, "she, why can she go to the divine kingdom?" At this moment, Lin Tian couldn''t understand why there was a passage to the divine world under the sea area of that world, and why Nangong snow went to the wasteland.

    what is the relationship between the sacred wasteland and Nangong snow. Lin Tian had a lot of questions at the moment, until he thought of that Nangong snow was in the divine kingdom. Before that, Lin Tian thought that what dancing fire swallow saw was empty, but now, it seems that dancing fire swallow is really a panacea. It''s just that Lin Tianxin can''t figure out why Nangong snow went to the wasteland of the divine Kingdom, and why he can''t see the follow-up. So Lin Tian studied the divinity of the heavenly way carefully. It turns out that the divinity of the heavenly way is not omnipotent. For example, some special places cannot be detected at all. "

    " it seems that this wasteland of the divine realm must be understood! " Lin Tian knows that the god world wasteland has always been the most mysterious place in the god world. How are you, my lord At this time, the lamp demon saw Lin Tian''s weakness and asked curiously. Lin Tian said to himself, "I have to rest for another month." "

    " OK, you rest, I''ll watch. " The lamp demon said, and Lin Tianen said, and then closed his eyes. One month later, Lin Tian woke up again. This time, Lin Tian started to detect "Tianluo". At this moment, Tianluo is in a palace in the realm of ghosts and gods. The palace is covered with snow everywhere, which looks very different. In order to find out where the palace is, Lin Tian continues to look forward to the earlier pictures of Tianluo. I saw that this day Luo entered a place called ghost snow palace. With this information, Lin Tian begins to watch Tianluo rest earlier, such as when she was born. Why can we only see that Tianluo was born in Tianjia, and the earliest is a blur. It seems that there are still some defects in the three parts Lin Tian opens his eyes slightly and mutters to himself. There are five parts of the divination of the heavenly way, but now there are only three parts, which makes Lin Tian wonder how it would be if he learned all five parts. What are the other two parts? They can only follow fate. The lamp devil on one side asked, "are you OK, adult?" I have to take a rest Finish saying, Lin Tian went to sleep again, until a month later, Lin Tian still woke up. I saw Lin Tianyi get up, then put up the lamp demon and walk out of the cave, "you have to find out the location of the ghost snow Palace first." Later, Lin Tian left until he came back to a nearby town. People here are the same as the spirit world, only in the state of spirit, but the only thing is different. The spirit cultivation here is not God worship, but all kinds of cultivation. Therefore, Lin Tianjin divine realm, here, can only be regarded as a very common existence, and no one will care about him. In this way, Lin Tian has become an ordinary god man. However, in order to get information, he first goes to some teahouses or restaurants. But no one knows what the ghost snow palace is. "

    " strange, isn''t it the ghost Kingdom anymore? " Lin Tian hesitates, but Lin Tian thinks of dancing fire Yan and says that Tianluo is in the ghost world. Therefore, Lin Tian concludes that Tianluo should still be in the world of ghosts and gods, but why no one knows the ghost snow palace? It may be a special place. It is estimated that it needs people with strong strength or power to know. After thinking about it, Lin Tian directly found a place to "set up a stall" in the city. The thing he sold, of course, was the talisman. It is not only popular in the world of spirits, but also very popular in the world of ghosts and gods. After all, in the world of ghosts and gods, the most important thing is all kinds of ghosts and gods. So when Lin Tiangang took out the talisman, countless people came to watch, but Lin Tian didn''t mark the price clearly. So someone asked, "how about a million ghosts and gods stone from you, little brother?"

    ghost stone is a universal stone in the world of ghosts and gods, which contains a strong spirit of ghosts, and is dedicated to the life of ghosts and gods. So people here began to compare prices, but Lin Tian said, "I don''t want ghosts and gods." "

    " what? " The crowd was shocked, and someone said, "what do you want?" I want a message When Lin Tian finished, he glanced at the people, who looked at each other, until someone couldn''t help asking, "what''s the news?" "

    " if anyone can answer the specific location of the ghost snow palace, I will give him ten symbols. " Lin Tian''s voice fell, and the people at the scene started to shout one by one. So these people talk a lot, but Lin Tian has ghosts and birds in his heart. He knows what they think and whether these people lie or not. Don''t think you lie, I can''t hear you Lin Tian said directly, which made these people quiet a lot. Some people wonder, "how do you know if we''re lying?" "

    " not really. " Some people are suspicious, and Lin Tian laughs at them, "I have my own way." As soon as this word came out, countless people left in succession. Obviously, these people didn''t know where the so-called ghost snow palace was. No one knows Lin Tian is a little lost.

 Chapter 2986 ghost Dynasty

    None of the people in the room really knew it, and it was all attracted by the talisman, so Lin Tian could only wait there. At the same time, people in or near the city came to cheat after hearing about it, but no one told the truth. Naturally, Lin Tian will not trade with these people, but will wait there. Until a few days later, a woman with a unique smell of herbs appeared, and her dress was also very strange, just like the ordinary medicine collector. The herbalist looks in his early twenties, with his hair curled up and his eyes fixed on Lin Tian curiously. When Lin Tian looked at her face, he always felt something was wrong, so he was curious to use "divine eye skill" and found that the woman had changed a fake alchemy, while the real face was a stunning face. It is estimated that in this city, even in the whole ghost Kingdom, it is the kind of city. "

    " who are you? Why do you want to know the whereabouts of the ghost snow palace? " The woman couldn''t help asking, but Lin Tian smiled, "girl, are you asking me?" "

    " yes. " The woman is sure, but Lin Tian laughs at her. "I''m sorry, I only ask where the ghost snow palace is. I have no obligation to answer other people''s questions." When she heard this, she was not happy, "if you don''t say it, how can I tell you?" "

    " if you know it, you can say, I can give you ten talismans, but if you don''t know it, then hurry up. " Lin Tian''s words made the woman even more unhappy and gloomy, "I am very curious." It has nothing to do with me Lin Tian replied directly, and the woman blinked, "if you want to know where the ghost snow palace is, you will answer my question." "

    " you know Lin Tian tried to ask, and let the soul birds pay attention to each other''s thoughts, and the woman really knew, but it was only a flash. Where is the specific location? The soul ghost doesn''t look at it. It just tells Lin Tian that she knows where the ghost snow palace is. For women, she said, "I know who knows, but it depends on whether you want to answer me." Lin Tian laughed, and the woman wondered, "what are you laughing at?" "

    " so you don''t know. " Lin Tian wants to continue to stimulate each other, and the process that the woman thinks in her heart, Lin Tian understands one by one. But what this woman thinks is that she knows where the ghost snow palace is, but she has never been there, and she does not know whether it is right or not. Not only that, this woman''s master is also a man of the ghost snow palace, and Lin Tian is immediately interested. When the woman saw Lin Tian and said she didn''t know, she began to argue, "I said it all, I know who knows." "

    " your master knows. " When Lin Tian said this, the woman was shocked. "How do you know?" Why tell you Lin Tian asked back, and the woman was in a hurry and began to stare at Lin Tiandao, "who are you?" Let''s find a place to talk Lin Tian finished, put up the stall, and then went to the transmission array in the city. On the contrary, Lin Tian left with her stomach hanging. "Who are you? Why do you know that my master knows? " Go to guiyaoshan, I''ll tell you Lin Tian finished, and looked at the woman with a strange smile. The woman was shocked, "how do you know the ghost medicine mountain?" Lin Tian naturally knows it from the woman''s heart, but he will not say it explicitly, but laugh at her. "Master of GUIYAO mountain is your master. If you want to know where the ghost snow palace is, ask your master." The woman is more urgent now, and Lin Tian said after a few steps, "I also know that your name is Xin Yun."

    the woman is shocked and looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "How do you know everything?" Weizun academy

    "take me to your master, and I will tell you why." Lin Tian smiles at Xin Yun. "Why should I take you?" said Xin Yun, blinking "

    " if you don''t take me, I can find out where the ghost medicine mountain is. " Lin Tian said to Xin Yun, "OK, I''ll take you there, but my master''s temper is not so easy to fool." You just need to lead the way Go Xin Yun immediately leads the way, and passes through several cities through the transmission array, and finally comes to a relatively large city, guiyundu. "

    " ghost cloud capital, one of the top ten ghost capitals? " Lin Tian once came to the world of ghosts and gods. He still knows something about the big city. "

    " yes, guiyundu, it''s closest to our guiyaoshan. " After Xinyun finished speaking, he went on, but after a few steps, Lin Tian felt that someone was following them. After finding out, Xin Yun also wondered, "do you know those people?" I don''t know Lin Tian shook his head, and that Xin Yun took a look at those people doubted, "but look at these people''s dress, it should be the ghost Dynasty people." "

    " ghost dynasty? " "

    " yes, they are the people who are in charge of the life and death of the dead soul and maintain the order of the ghost and God world. " Xin Yun explained. "

    Lin Tian said," but I remember that the one who was in charge of the ghost kingdom was the ghost family. How did it become a ghost dynasty? " "

    " many years ago, several princes of the ghost and God race fought for the status of the ghost and God race, and then there was a brief war in the ghost and God race. Later, the youngest Prince of the ghost and God race, by virtue of his powerful power, rectified the power of all princes, called the ghost Dynasty, and controlled the whole ghost and God race. " After listening, Lin Tian smiled, "that''s interesting." "

    " did you offend Guichao? " That Xin Yun asks, and Lin Tian hesitates, "kill some ghosts and gods to guard, calculate?" "

    " of course, they are in every realm, even the people of the imperial court, and this ghost divine realm is the place of the imperial court, that is, the officials here. If you kill those people, they are naturally wanted criminals. " Xin Yun despises Tao. Lin Tian sighed for a while, "there''s no way." I will go first and wait for you outside the south of the city. As for you, I don''t want to be your accomplice Finish saying, Xin Yun a quick step, far away from Lin Tian. Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, "that''s it?" "

    " if it can be solved, you will come, if it can''t be solved, it has nothing to do with me. " Xin Yun didn''t want to fight against the ghost Dynasty people, so he shook off Lin Tian. However, Xin Yun stopped in the distance to see if Lin Tian could get rid of these ghosts. At this time, those guards surrounded Lin Tian from all around, and the leader of the guard took out an image of the wanted man to Lin Tian, and asked, "did you do the above?" It says that Lin Tian killed a group of guards, but Lin Tian asks with a smile, "is there any evidence?" There is no evidence, but someone has seen it The captain said, and Lin Tian wondered, "did anyone see it?" , but Lin Tianxin wondered, after all, no one knew when he killed those guards.

    the guard chief takes out another piece of wooden slips, and then injects power into it. The wooden slips make a group of portraits, which is exactly what Yu laoguai said. It''s natural for Lin Tian to step into the ghost world, and the guard chief said, "the place where you pass is where the guard disappears." "

    " so, you suspect me? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but he murmured to himself, "it''s really interesting that this old Yu weirdo can contact the guard of the ghost kingdom!"

 Chapter 2987 accomplices

    The captain said coldly, "we want to take you back to investigate." "

    " back to where? " Lin Tian asked casually. The guard chief said, "there is an interrogation hall in the mansion of Guiyun capital." Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled at him, "I''m sorry, I''m not available now." "

    " this is a wanted order. If you don''t go with us, you will have serious consequences. " The guard chief explained. After listening, Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? Is that right? " "

    " young people, it''s all for your good. " The captain looked at Lin Tian coldly, but Lin Tian smiled at him. "What''s your name?" My name is Luo Jinyan. I''m the five-star guard of the ghost dynasty When Lin Tian understood, he said, "the highest level of the guard is nine stars, and above the nine stars, there are ghosts and gods, right?" "

    " yes. " Luo Jinyan answers, but Lin Tian laughs at him. "If you can catch up with me and trap me, I''ll go back with you. If you don''t believe me, then don''t bother me, OK?" At this moment, Lin Tian doesn''t want to waste time to say this to the other side. People of ghost Dynasty, who are pretentious, and they are the "masters" of ghost Kingdom, naturally won''t agree to such a boring agreement. So the guards, one by one, shouted, "why should we talk about the terms with the Luo team?" "

    " boy, don''t you want to live? " "

    " boy, you''d better know better! " The clamour of these people did not affect Lin Tian at all, while Luo Jinyan said proudly, "I don''t believe it, I can''t catch you a golden realm." "

    " so, do you agree? " Lin Tian laughs at Luo Jinyan, and Luo Jinyan confidently says, "if I don''t catch you in an hour, I''ll give up catching you, OK?" "

    " that''s what you said. " When Lin Tian finished, he turned around and disappeared. Luo Jinyan, who was confident, was blinded on the spot Captain Luo, you''ve been hit by this kid Someone is in a hurry, but Luo Jinyan looks ugly, "Damn it!" "

    " Captain, can I help you? " Someone is depressed way, and Luo Jinyan airway, "look, must find him!" People are looking for it separately, but Xin Yun is frightened in the dark. "This guy, how could he disappear from the sky?" After a while of surprise, Xin Yun left his original position and went to the south of the city to have a look. Sure enough, when Xin Yun came to the south of the city, he saw Lin Tian waiting under a tree. "

    " your ability to disappear is a bit powerful! " That Xin Yun can''t help admiring. It''s OK When Lin Tian finished, he let Xin Yun lead the way, but Xin Yun was curious, "did you really kill the guard?" "

    " is it important? " Lin Tian asked, and Xin Yun said with a strange smile, "if you offend the ghost Dynasty, there will be no good end." Lin Tian doesn''t think it''s my business to lead the way and be afraid Xin Yun had to lead the way, but less than half an hour later, there were a lot of guards nearby, and Luo Jinyan said angrily, "boy, you dare to pit me." "

    " what''s wrong with me? " Lin Tian asked, and that Luo Jinyan airway, "you escaped!" "

    " am I going to stand there and catch you? " Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, but Luo Jinyan immediately says, "let''s talk about our agreement!" "

    " agreement? You didn''t do it. " Lin Tian replied, but Luo Jinyan despised him. "But I''ve got you."

    "catch me? But I''m so free, how can I be caught? " Lin Tian asked, and Luo Jinyan said coldly, "soon, I can catch you!" I can disappear once, I can disappear for the second time. Do you think you have a way to catch me Lin Tian''s voice just dropped, and the whole person disappeared again. The guards are going crazy and scolding one by one, while Luo Jinyan immediately stares at Xin Yun and asks, "are you with him?" I''m not with him Xin Yun immediately shook his head, but Luo Jinyan took a white look, "do you think I''m a fool?" "I said, I''m not familiar with him!" Who believes Luo Jinyan didn''t believe what Lin Tian said at all, and ordered the guards around him, "take this fellow party down first." "

    " yes. "

    the guards took out their shackles one by one and prepared to trap Xin Yun, who shouted to the surrounding area, "boy, are you still out?" "

    " what are you doing out there? " Lin Tian said with a smile, while Xin Yun said in a hurry, "it''s you who made it. Why do you want me to carry the pot?" "

    " they are looking for you. What does it have to do with me? " Lin Tian laughed in the dark, as if he had nothing to do with himself. This is Xin yunqi. He stared at Luo Jinyan and said, "you see, everyone? This kid doesn''t care, so it''s useless for you to catch me. " "

    " it''s no use, just grasp it. " After this Luo Jinyan stares, he lets all the people out. Everyone''s shackles appeared one by one, and Xin Yun dodged and said, "I don''t want to hurt you, so you''d better not provoke me." How dare you resist This Luo Jinyan is angry to shout a way, and Xin Yun is depressed, "I am forced by you." "

    " if you resist again, we will list you as a prisoner! " You are unreasonable This Xin Yun is depressed to the extreme, and Luo Jinyan hums, "reasonable? Then go to our cell of guiyundu to reason! " "

    " you! " After Xinyun choked and bowed, he made a leap and then disappeared. Those people couldn''t keep up with her, so they could only look at Luo Jinyan one by one. "

    " Captain, what can I do now? " Someone asked awkwardly, while Luo Jinyan said, "what should I do? Keep tracking! " "

    " yes! " The crowd answered, and then Luo Jinyan hummed, "I don''t believe I can''t take you two!" After flying for half an hour, Xin Yun stopped at the top of a mountain and looked around, "boy, I know you follow me." At this time, Lin Tian appeared from the stealth, and smiled at her, "it''s quite far away." Why do you want to pit me Xin Yun cried out, and Lin Tian laughed, "pit you? Do you have any? " "

    " nonsense! As soon as you leave, those people will take me as your accomplice, and then they will catch me. " "

    " isn''t that great? " "

    " you. " Xin Yun is very depressed, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "lead the way quickly." "

    " no more! " Xin Yun said angrily, and Lin Tian laughed, "what''s the matter? So angry? " "

    " you try to make people chase you for no reason, see if you are angry. " But Lin Tian smiled strangely, "anyway, your face is fake. What are you afraid of?" Hearing this, Xin Yun''s eyes widened, "how do you know?" I can see through everything Lin Tian smiles confidently, but Xin Yun doesn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. No one can find my transfiguration." You overestimate yourself Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Xin Yun began to hurry up. "You, what do you see in the end?" Of course, it''s an amazing face. What else can you see Lin Tian is smiling.

 Chapter 2988 breaking points

    Xin Yun suddenly felt cheated, so he stared at Lin Tiandao. "You are a liar!" "

    " liar? Why am I a liar? " Lin Tian looks puzzled, but Xin Yun explains, "aren''t you a liar when you see through my face and pretend to be stupid?" There is a reason for you to be easy-going. Do I have to break you in front of all people to be willing Lin Tian said meaningfully. "

    " you. " Xin Yun is speechless, and Lin Tian smiles, "go, lead the way." I won''t go Xinyun felt hurt when he was trapped, but Lin Tian smiled, "if you don''t lead the way, I will announce your true appearance." "

    " publish? What do you mean? " Xin Yun said in a hurry, and Lin Tian smiled at her. "I want you to know that you are my companion, and the ghost Dynasty people will naturally stare at you, right?" Xinyun gritted his teeth angrily. "I can change once, I can change for the second time. People in the ghost Dynasty can''t find me at all." After that, Xin Yun becomes another woman''s face. Lin Tian blinks and asks tentatively, "then tell me how to get to the ghost medicine mountain. I''ll go there myself." "

    " don''t tell you! " Xin Yun killed and didn''t say anything, but he thought about it. Lin Tian saw this scene naturally, and then laughed, "thank you for telling me." Later, Lin Tian leaves from Xin Yun. Xin Yun doesn''t understand, "what can I tell you?" I know what you think in your heart

    "impossible!" Xin Yun didn''t believe it when he was killed, but Lin Tian explained as he walked. "Otherwise, how can I know your master''s whereabouts of the ghost snow palace?" "

    " you, you''re guessing. " "

    " what about guiyaoshan? I guess so, too? " Lin Tian seemed to be smiling, but Xin Yun said in a hurry, "then tell me, what do I think now?" Lin Tian said with an embarrassed face, "now you scold me, say I''m crazy, even curse me, and hurry to be captured by the ghost people." "

    " you! " Xin Yun is silly. He looks at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian smiles and says, "do you want to try again?" Immediately, Xin Yun leaped up and shouted to Lin Tian, "you, keep a certain distance for me." "

    " why? " "

    " who doesn''t have a little secret, and you don''t pay attention to other people''s privacy when you see through them like this! " That Xin cloud flustered to open a way. But Lin Tian couldn''t help crying and laughing, "I don''t like your body, what do you care about privacy so much?" "

    " you! " Xinyun feels humiliated. After all, the reason why he doesn''t dare to see others with his real face is that his amazing face will cause numerous troubles. At the same time, her amazing face is also her proud capital, but now Lin Tian doesn''t take herself seriously, or even look at her meaning. Seeing all kinds of complicated thoughts in Xin Yun''s heart, Lin Tian sighed, "is there only love between men and women in a woman''s heart?" "

    " you, you peek again! " That Xin Yun is going crazy, and Lin Tian smiles awkwardly, "I won''t watch it, head office?" "

    " you, you promise not to look, I will lead the way. " Xin Yun stammered, and Lin Tian nodded, "OK, don''t look, lead the way." Xinyun knows that even if she doesn''t lead the way by herself, Lin Tian can definitely find it, so she can only lead the way gloomily. 678 read the novel

    but she was kept at a certain distance by Lin Tian, who was afraid that Lin Tian would see through herself. Seeing her like that, Lin Tian said with a helpless smile, "is this woman too narcissistic? I wonder if other people like her face. " Xin Yun doesn''t know what Lin Tian thinks, but she does worry about whether Lin Tian will stare at her because she can see through her face. But when she thinks that Lin Tiangang just despises him, she feels a little better when she doesn''t even have the hot eyes of other men. So the two of them followed each other, one was uneasy, and they had to be on guard of the other from time to time. In this way, it took them two days to reach a mountain range full of ghost herbs. When Xin Yun saw the herbs, he thought they would poison Lin Tian, so she deliberately went to some poisonous herbs, but in order to prevent Lin Tian from seeing through, she kept a certain distance from Lin Tian. But Lin Tian smiled at the poisonous grass and said, "do you think these grass have any influence on me?" I don''t know what you''re talking about Xin Yun pretends to be silly, but Lin Tian explains, "these grasses are all highly poisonous. Let alone my strength, which is the spirit of banbu God, will be affected." How do I know Xin Yun refused to answer, but Lin Tian smiled, "but fortunately, my spirit is invincible." "

    " you can boast and be invincible. " Xin Yun doesn''t believe Lin Tian is invincible, but Lin Tian doesn''t talk much nonsense, just smiles at him, "you will know later." When Xin Yun didn''t believe it, he deliberately stimulated Lin Tian. Lin Tian was still very energetic when he walked into the mountain for nearly an hour. "

    Xin Yun stared at Lin Tian like a monster," are you ok "

    " what do you think I need? " It doesn''t make sense. I''m not afraid of these poisons because I have developed the ability to resist them. But you "

    " do you have your ability, I have my ability, conflict? " Lin Tian stares at Xin Yun and asks with a smile. But Lin Tian said to her, "don''t worry about me, or I will find your master myself."

    Xinyun kept a certain distance from Lin Tian and shouted, "I tell you, my master is haunted. Even if I am, I may not see her in GUIYAO mountain immediately." It''s OK. I can look for it Lin Tian said confidently, and then "divine eye skill" was opened, but Xin Yun didn''t believe it. "I don''t believe it. You can find her at will." Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. Then he began to fly and sweep the mountains. When Lin Tian saw that there were more traces left in some places, he laughed, "maybe, I know where."

    dream Xin Yun doesn''t believe Lin Tianneng can find his master''s trace in the vast mountains. But Lin Tian didn''t talk to her. He picked up the mood and flew in one direction, while Xin Yun followed. When seeing Lin Tian standing in a forest full of flowers, Xin Yun was shocked, "this guy, do you really know where my master is?" Lin Tian slowly looks for the traces left around him, but the flowers around him suddenly move, and then swing like fine ones. Lin Tian looks at these ghost flowers and smiles, "you''d better not provoke me, or you''ll regret it." Those ghost flowers don''t believe it. They are still swinging wildly. Some of them are suddenly pouring into the water and trying to swallow Lin Tian. Who knows that Lin Tian''s palm is facing it, and a whirlpool of virtual extinction turns around, and the ghost flower will lie there in fear and become depressed.

 Chapter 2989. This woman is not simple

    Other ghost flower sees appearance, also in succession frighten lie prone, dare not to embarrass Lin Tian, and that Xin Yun despises way, "a group of boneless guys." Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Then he continues to walk to a place until he comes to a big tree with many fruits. Looking at these fruits, Lin Tianxiao said, "your master, you should come here often." How do you know Xin Yun is suspicious, and Lin Tian laughs at her. "There are many traces of your master here, and what you think in your heart." "

    " you bastard, peek at me again! " "

    " I just couldn''t help it, so don''t worry too much. " "

    " liar! " Xin Yun is going mad, but Lin Tian is lazy to pay attention to him. Instead, he stares at Xin Yun and says, "OK, no nonsense, let your master come out." "

    " I have said that my master is haunted. How can I know where she is? " The clouds are gloomy. Lin Tian had to blink, "don''t you know?" "

    " really! " "

    " well, if I pick the fruit, I will be able to attract your master. "Lin tianxie laughs, and Xin Yun startles," boy, don''t be impulsive, or my master won''t let you go! " Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll try!" After that, Lin Tian leaped to the tree trunk and put his hand on a black fruit. Only one hand of the fruit is just holding it, and it looks like a peach. "You, don''t be impulsive." "

    " you''d better inform your master, otherwise, I will really destroy these fruits later, then she will be distressed. " Lin tianxie smiles. "I''m so blind that I brought you here!" said Xin Yun angrily "

    " I said girl, I just came to your master to inquire about the place. Why are you so excited? " Lin Tian sighs. "

    " you are a rascal, asshole! " Xin Yun was so angry that he scolded all kinds of people, but he couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. He could only take out a voice transmission talisman and said, "master, someone is destroying your fruit!" Later, the transmission talisman disappeared, and Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s almost the same." "

    " wait for my master to clean you up! " This Xin Yun looks at Lin Tian as if he is angry, but Lin Tian blinks and smiles, "don''t worry, what can your master do for me?" But suddenly, in the dark, a powerful middle-aged woman''s voice came out, "who says I can''t help you?" When Lin Tian saw this, he smiled, "here you are?" Who are you? Why do you want to destroy my fruit In this time and space, a cloud flickers, and the sound comes from this cloud. My name is Lin Tian. I want to ask you something Lin Tian looked up and smiled at the cloud. "

    " you want to destroy my fruits, but also want to explore? Do you think I''m a bully? " The popularity of this cloud is in a state of acute decay. Xinyun added, "master, this guy is not clean up!" Lin Tian looks at Xin Yun and smiles, "Miss Xin, you brought me here. How can you blame me again?" "

    " yes, you lied to me! " When Xinyun saw that Lin Tian wanted to pull himself into the water, he immediately began to worry. "

    " lie to you? I don''t know what I lied to you? Tell your master. " Lin Tian said with a smile. "Master, he is a liar." Read a novel together

    "say, what''s going on?" The people in the sky also want to know, so Xin Yun explained the matter once, and finally said, "I just wanted to know why he knew the place of Shifu and guiyaoshan, but later he knew that he could see through my mind." "

    " Oh? So, all of this is what you think in your own heart, and he peeps at it? " The woman in the cloud asked. "

    Hsin Yun whispered," yes. " "

    " I usually ask you to practice in the mountains, but you don''t listen to me. Now you are OK? Bringing in outsiders? " The woman in the cloud was very critical. "

    " master, me. " Xin Yun is very aggrieved, but Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "two people, how do you suddenly start preaching?" "

    " shut up, it''s none of your business! " That woman''s airway, and Xin Yun is even more angry, "it''s all your fault." Lin Tian was helpless for a while. "I''m just here to inquire about a message, not for your life? Why are you so afraid? " Who is afraid of you Xin Yun refuses to accept, and the woman in the cloud says, "boy, I don''t care who you are. If I don''t want to die, I''ll leave now, or I won''t spare you."

    Lin Tian didn''t get the news he wanted to know, so he didn''t want to go, so he continued to stimulate the other side and wanted to let the other side think. What Lin Tian can''t imagine is that the clouds in the air protect the woman and make the soul birds can''t see what they think. So Lin Tian replied, "come out, let''s talk." "

    " you are a golden state, you are not qualified to see me. " The other side is very arrogant way, but Lin Tian wryly smile, "do I have to rush into the cloud to find you?" "

    " you are not afraid of death, come! " The other side didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, and Lin Tian sighed, "it seems that this is the only way." Seeing Lin Tian''s leap from his original position, he rushed into the cloud, and Xin Yun was shocked, "master, is he really cheated?" "

    " this boy, think I''m really the same in this cloud. " Then a woman came out of the cloud and stared at it. "[P]

    Hsin Yun said excitedly," at last, he has trapped the swindler. " "

    " you are, too. How could you be bullied like that by a golden mirror? " The woman burst into criticism. Xin Yun was very aggrieved. "I wanted to take him, but he would suddenly disappear, so I''m not sure, so I dare not do it." The ability to disappear suddenly? Is it true or not? " "

    " true. " But the woman didn''t believe it and said, "I think you must be dazzled." "

    Xin Yun promised," master, I didn''t lie. It''s true! " The woman still doesn''t believe it, but at this time, Lin Tian suddenly comes out of the cloud and says with a smile, "you''re still a very interesting space." "

    " you came out The woman stares at Lin Tian, and that Xin Yun is stupid, "master, he is a monster." Lin Tian laughs at the woman and lets the soul birds stare at her. Who knows that the woman hums, "don''t look, I know everything." Lin Tianhu asked, "do you all know?" "

    " nonsense, the soul bird on your shoulder, when you enter my space, I have seen through everything. " The woman said proudly. Lin Tian wryly smiled, "it seems that you are underestimated." "

    " nonsense, I am a man with the eyes of yin and Yang. " The woman said, a pair of eyes, a white and a black flashing, looks very strange. Lin Tianjing was shocked. "Yin and yang are the same." "

    " yes, I am a family of yin and Yang. I have Yin and Yang eyes, and my spirit can resist the detection of any ghost or soul method. So it is impossible for this soul bird to see through my mind. " The woman laughed.

 Chapter 2990 transactions

    After hearing this, Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, "it''s a mistake." "

    " boy, by the way, my name is Yao Qinglan. I''m the master of guiyaoshan mountain, also known as ghost Yaowang. So you don''t want to die miserably. Be honest. " The woman also told her story one by one. At the same time, Xin Yun worshipped his master and said, "my master is so powerful, so if you don''t want to have anything, just listen to my master." Lin Tian laughs, but the medicine Qinglan doesn''t understand and asks, "aren''t you afraid of me?" "

    " not afraid at all! " "

    " boy, are you really not afraid of death? " This medicine Qinglan looks at Lin Tian coldly, and Lin Tian laughs at her, "well, let''s make a bet." "

    " bet? What bet? " "

    " I will let you attack at will. If you can seriously hurt me in an hour, I will listen to you. But if not, you have to tell me where the ghost snow palace is. " Lin Tian finished, stared at the medicine Qinglan, waiting for her reply. But Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and the medicine Qinglan asked, "are you sure?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tianxiao looks at the green orchid, and the green orchid''s eyes flash with strange light. "If I don''t agree with you, don''t I look afraid of you?" "

    " you can think of that as well. " Lin Tian laughs at the green orchid, and the green orchid says, "OK, then it depends on how you die." "

    " let''s start now. " Lin Tian said, standing there directly, and the medicine Qinglan asked curiously, "you, don''t dodge?" No need Lin Tian smiles, and the medicine Qinglan stares at Lin Tian strangely. As for Xin Yun''s teasing, "liar, I tell you, my master, but it''s very powerful." "

    " not even a God, not a great man. " Lin Tian a word, let medicine green orchid annoy, "dare you despise me?" "

    " I don''t despise it. I''ll tell you the truth. " Lin Tian laughs at the medicine Qinglan, and the medicine Qinglan hums and hits it with one hand. A flash of green light hit Lin Tian heavily, and Yao Qinglan thought it could easily knock Lin Tian down. But Lin Tian is still OK. He laughs at the green orchid and says, "go on!" When Yao Qinglan was shocked, he even thought that he had just given too little effort, so he stepped up his efforts. As a result, no matter how the medicine Qinglan attacks, Lin Tian seems to ignore her attack completely. This made the medicine green and blue, and even Xin Yun was so scared, "here." It''s not even an hour Lin Tian laughs at the yaoqinglan, and yaoqinglan bites her teeth. "Tell me, who are you?" I''m Lin Tian. You don''t need to know the specific origin Lin Tian laughs at yaoqinglan, and yaoqinglan thinks about it and says, "I want to tell you, OK." "

    " Oh? So flat? " "

    " you think more, I''m not so straightforward. " Yaoqinglan suddenly laughs, and Lin Tianhu doubts, "just now I said I''ll attack you for an hour. If you can''t take me down, please tell me the address." "

    " I''m going back now, what? Can''t you? " Yao Qinglan complains, and Xin Yun laughs when he sees that his master has made Lin Tiankeng, "liar, let you make me! It serves you right! " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "that''s not interesting." "

    " I said, I''ll tell you, but with conditions. " "

    " go ahead. " Lin Tian knew it would be bad. Sure enough, the herb said, "I want a fruit. And this fruit, in the ghost wasteland of the ghost Kingdom, you can help me get it." "

    " ghost hospital? " Lin Tian frowned, and the medicine Qinglan said with a smile, "why? Afraid? " "

    " come on, what? "

    "the ghost fruit, ghost fruit of ghost wasteland, blooms in a million years and bears in a million years." Yao Qinglan laughs at Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "it''s not easy to find this thing." It''s hard to find, but you are so strong. I think it''s not a problem for you, is it "

    " what if I don''t agree? " If you don''t agree, I won''t tell you This medicine Qinglan thinks Lin Tian can''t do the same. But Lin Tian smiled, and the medicine Qinglan didn''t understand, "what are you laughing at?" I think it will be easier to take you down Lin Tian finishes saying that, he releases the lamp demon directly, and the lamp demon arrives at Yao Qinglan and makes her hide.

    Yao Qinglan is shocked and loses color, "five star devil!"

    Xin Yun is in a hurry. "Hurry up, let my master go!" Lin Tianxiao looks at Yao Qinglan. "If you want me to let your master go, you have to see if she is willing to cooperate with me." But yaoqinglan said stubbornly, "boy, have you heard that there are two lives in Yin and Yang?" "Two lives?" Lin Tian asked "

    " yes, even if my spirit is gone, I will be reborn in other places, so you can''t kill me. " The medicine is green and blue. Lin Tian didn''t expect this, but the medicine Qinglan said with a smile, "want to kill me? Don''t think so! " Lin Tian blinked, "then I won''t kill you. I''ll be trapped in your head office, right?" After that, Lin Tian throws Yao Qinglan into the box of ghosts and gods and stars, but that Yao Qinglan is not afraid to say, "it doesn''t matter. I''m dead. I''ll go to other places to regenerate." Lin Tian has a headache, and Xin Yun yells, "hurry up, let my master go." Don''t worry. I''ll let her go when your master tells me "

    " you rascal, liar, asshole! " Xin Yun was angry and scolded, but Lin Tian smiled at the medicine Qinglan in the box. "Don''t you want to tell me "

    " yes. " I have to search your memory "

    " didn''t I just tell you? I can resist many kinds of ghost and soul skills, so it''s impossible for you to search my memory. " This medicine green orchid laughs a way, and Lin Tiantou aches a way, "it seems, I can only help you find fruit?" "

    " yes, you help me find the fruit, I tell you what you want, isn''t that good? " The medicine Qinglan asked. Lin Tian nodded and said, "that''s right." "

    " yes? " Yao Qinglan asked curiously, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "you are not afraid to die. Can I refuse?" "

    " that''s right. " Yao Qinglan loosed her mouth, but Lin Tian put away the box and looked at the angry Xin Yun. "Let''s go." "

    " what''s the way? " "

    " lead the way to ghost wasteland, or how can I find fruit for your master? How did you let her go? " Lin Tian asked. When Xin Yun heard this, he immediately asked, "you, will you let my master go?" When I give her fruit, if she tells me, I will let her go, but if she doesn''t tell me, I will let her go Lin Tian replied. Only then did Xin Yun say, "you know what you are." "

    " you''d better be polite to me, or I''ll kill your master if I''m not happy. " Lin Tian smiled at her and said what she thought.

    Hsin Yun was furious. "Rogue, liar!" Do you really want me to do something to your master Lin Tian is smiling.

 Chapter 2991 the main road is surrounded

    Xin Yun is going crazy, but he has to say, "go!" After that, Xin Yun led the way and left here. If you go to ghost wasteland, you have to go through some city arrays, otherwise you will waste a lot of time, which naturally leads to Luo Jinyan of ghost cloud capital.

    I saw this man with a group of guards blocking Lin Tian out of the transmission array, stopping the transmission array and staring at Lin Tian and the two of them, "are you brave enough to come to guiyundu?" Immediately, Xin Yun said, "I really have nothing to do with him. If you want to find him, please ask him for trouble. Don''t ask me." "

    " you are accomplices, you have to catch them! " Luo Jinyan said angrily. Especially in recent days, he has been running around in order to catch Lin Tian and her. How can he let Xin Yun go now. "

    Xin Yun looks at Lin Tian gloomily," it''s all you! " Don''t worry, it''s just a group of guards. It''s no big deal Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Luo Jinyan says coldly, "arrogance!" Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "we agreed on an hour before, but it''s been several days. You can''t catch me. Doesn''t that mean you lost?" When did I tell you Luo Jinyan doesn''t admit to the account, but Lin Tian smiles, "Oh? Then I''ll make you remember. " People haven''t responded yet. Lin Tianyi''s brush appears, and a shackle binds Luo Jinyan. "

    this startled Luo Jinyan, and the other guards were even more surprised," Captain! " Luo Jinyan wanted to struggle, but found that he couldn''t use a little soul power. The nearby onlookers were shocked. "Is this kid too brave? Against the ghost dynasty? " "

    " not really. Does he want to die? " When people were talking about it, Luo Jinyan threatened, "boy, you can see that if you don''t let me go, you will have another crime!" "

    " anyway, you want to want me, one more and one less. What''s the difference? " Lin Tian pulls him in one by one. "

    LUO Jinyan panicked," boy, I warn you, I won''t be afraid of you! " Lin Tian ignored it until Luo Jinyan said, "you forced me!" When he finished, Luo Jinyan turned into a black smoke and disappeared. When he appeared again, he had already run to the edge not far away.

    "how can a little guard escape like this Lin Tian is a little surprised, and Xin Yun on one side strikes, "some special guards of Guichao will learn the unique evasion skill of Guichao, which can be completed without soul power." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " "

    " what? Afraid? " That Xin Yun teases, and Lin Tian looks at other guards with the totally wrong attitude, "did you learn?" As soon as the words came out, those people were scared to dodge and dare not approach. Lin Tian looked at the guards of the transmission array and said, "what are you looking at? Let''s start the teleport Those people were afraid to run away one by one. Lin Tian frowned, and Xin Yun sighed, "it seems that there is not much possibility to leave." "

    " you don''t have to ask them to activate the transport array. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, countless shadows scattered and rushed into the transmission array. I saw the transmission array flickering, and Xin Yun was shocked, "can you even shake the transmission array of ghost dynasty?" I''ve done it before Lin tianxie laughs, then walks into the transmission array, but Xin Yun has no choice but to keep up. Those guards not far away stared at Lin Tian and his two people like monsters. Until they disappeared, Luo Jinyan came out of the crowd and shouted, "Damn it." "

    " Captain, what can I do now? " Someone asked curiously, and Luo Jinyan frowned, "I''ll go to the commander!" After Ziwei''s novel is finished, Luo Jinyan rushes to the commander''s office of guiyundu. I saw that there was no one in the mansion, but Luo Jinyan was a little cautious and looked around after him. At this time, a gust of wind flashed, and Luo Jinyan was shocked, "commander!" How did you get here A voice in the dark asked suspiciously, and Luo Jinyan said, "the boy appeared, but he was too cunning, I, I can''t stop him." "

    " Oh? Can''t you take down a golden realm? " "

    " commander, me. " This Luo Jinyan''s face is depressed, and then a gust of wind flashed, and a black leaf fell on this Luo Jinyan''s hand. "

    " take this with you, and when you touch him, inject power, and I will appear. " The man said, and Luo Jinyan immediately rejoiced, "yes, commander." Go ahead, it''s been delayed for several months. If I can''t catch him again, I can''t afford to blame him "

    " yes, commander. " This Luo Jinyan immediately took command, and then left here. Under the leadership of Xin Yun, Lin Tian wandered through several cities and finally came to a busy Avenue, which is the only avenue leading to ghost wasteland. "

    " so many people? " Lin Tian was puzzled when he saw so many people on the road. Xin Yun explained, "the ghost wasteland is rich in fruits, and there are also fruits for sale. Therefore, many people in the ghost kingdom come here every day to buy things, even some pills." "

    " Oh? And refining pills? " "

    " yes. " Xin Yun and Lin Tian understood and said with a smile, "before, how could I not have heard of this ghost wasteland?" "

    " ghosts and gods are so big, there are so many things you haven''t heard of. " Xin Yun despises the way, and Lin Tian laughs after listening, "also right." But Xin Yun was depressed. "This liar pretends to know a lot of things."

    appeared in the cloud Tsing Tun, and a group of ghosts and gods appeared behind the guard. And a guard shouted, "ghost goes to make complaints about it!" People were scared to get out of the way, and the ghost guards soon surrounded Lin Tian and her. "

    that Xin Yun said gloomily," it''s also the ghost guards of ghost cloud capital. " The onlookers were curious about what Lin Tian and his wife had done, and even attracted the ghost Dynasty people. Luo Jinyan smiled at Lin Tian and said, "boy, I finally found you." "

    " just you? Dare to come? " Lin Tian laughs, and Luo Jinyan takes out a black leaf and laughs, "as long as I inject strength, our commander will come." "

    " commander? What commander? " "

    " all of us are in charge of the ghost cloud, and the two-star ghosts and gods will be powerful! " This Luo Jinyan complacent way. When the onlookers heard the two-star ghost and God generals exclaim one by one, Lin Tian didn''t care to say, "it''s just the ghost and God generals. What''s the big deal?" "

    " is it just ghosts and gods? Boy, I''m afraid you don''t know how terrible ghosts and gods will be! " Lin Tian didn''t care at all, and even warned, "I advise you, don''t let him die, or he will blame you at that time. It''s not good."

    "arrogance!" Luo Jinyan said, while others thought Lin was too crazy. At the same time, Xin Yun joked, "liar, are you too crazy?" But Lin Tian said, "I''m telling the truth!" "

    " a liar. " Xin Yun doesn''t believe, and Luo Jinyan hums, "it seems that only when you see the majesty of our commander can you know what''s terrible!"

 Chapter 2992 sword techniques of the Qin family

    When they heard this, they became curious one by one. Some even stared at Luo Jinyan to see if he could really bring the commander in. At this time, a gust of wind blew by, and when the wind stopped, a man in black armor fell in front of the people, and then he put a black sword on the ground, which immediately cracked in front of Lin Tian. People take a breath, but some people recognize the commander and say, "it''s really the commander of Guiyun, Qin Heishi." "

    " what? Is he Qin Heishi? " "

    " yes, it''s said that the ghost Dynasty is a member of the Qin family. " Some explained, others said, "this guy, his identity is not simple." "

    " more than that, it is said that although the two-star ghosts and gods will break out, their power is no worse than that of the three-star ghosts and gods. " "

    " isn''t this golden realm kid finished? " Those guards and Luo Jinyan respectfully said to Qin Heishi, "commander Qin!" Qin Heishi looks serious and stares at Lin Tiandao. "Do you surrender yourself or do I do it?" "

    " is that all you can do? " Lin Tian''s words attracted numerous boos. Apparently, people thought Lin Tian was over dressed. The guards of the ghost Dynasty laughed at each other, "are you blind, boy?" "

    " it''s not just blind, it''s brain damage. " "

    LUO Jinyan even joked," boy, what strength do we command and what strength do you have? " "

    " so what? " Lin Tian didn''t think so, and these people were angry at all kinds of swearing. "

    Qin Heishi looked at Lin Tian with two eyes," boy, are you sure you don''t surrender? " "

    " I think if you don''t want to lose face, go now. " Lin Tian once again welcomed the public ridicule. "

    can''t even see Xin Yun on one side," are you exaggerating Lin Tian didn''t answer, but Qin Heishi said coldly, "I''m not welcome!" After that, the black sword formed a sword shadow, which rushed to the forest like the shadow in the wind.

    everyone thought that if this move went on, the spirit of Lin Tian would be torn to pieces, but Lin Tian did not have anything, instead, he smiled, "too weak!" Everyone was stunned. Even the onlookers began to whisper. Xin Yun was beside Lin Tian, and then he stared at Lin Tian as a monster. The guards of the ghost Dynasty blinked even more, and Qin Heishi was shocked, "this guy, why hasn''t anything happened?" Lin Tian looks at those ghost Dynasty people who dare not move around. "Is there any other way?" "

    " boy, don''t be crazy! " After Qin Heishi finished, the sword flew up, and the target was Lin Tian. When people thought that the sword should pierce the spirit of Lin Tian, Lin Tian stretched out his hand, grabbed the sword and said with a smile, "such a rubbish sword is also used to attack me?" As soon as the voice fell, the sword was smashed and everyone was confused. As for Qin Heishi, he immediately said, "do you dare to destroy my sword?" "

    " it''s just a trash sword, don''t care too much. " "

    " boy, I must kill you! " This time, Qin Heishi waved his right hand, and then countless sword shadows twined around Qin Heishi. I saw these swords like shadows. In a flash, the onlookers were shocked. "It''s the soul shadow swordsmanship of the Qin family." "

    " this sword is awesome. " Some people were surprised, and some people knew that some of them said, "it is said that if the sword shadow is surrounded by the spirit, it can seriously hurt the spirit." "

    " is it so amazing? " 52 novel

    "true!"

    what those people said was terrible. Even Xinyun hurriedly backed to the side and dared not stand with Lin Tian. The province was affected.

    Qin Heishi stared at Lin Tian and threatened, "boy, you still have a chance to surrender, or you will be ruined if you wait." "

    " is this the only way to break the sword? "

    break Qin Heishi can''t bear it. After all, his sword skill is the core of the Qin family. All the people he learned will be praised by the Qin family. That''s the most proud thing in his life. But now Lin Tian says it''s broken, so Qin Heishi''s heart is full of fire, and he directly lets those sword shadows rush to Lin Tian one by one. I saw these sword shadows twining around Lin Tian, and people saw Lin Tian''s spirits looming, as if they were going to be destroyed. Therefore, the ghost guards were excited one by one. Luo Jinyan also said to Qin Heishi, "commander Qin, you are powerful." "

    " it''s just a golden state. If you come across my sword technique, you will surely die! " Qin Heishi said proudly. When the onlookers heard this, they all felt sorry for Lin Tian. But Xin Yun was in a hurry and shouted to Lin Tian, "if you die, what will my master do?" But Lin Tian stood there laughing, "this kind of sword breaking technique, still want me to die?" "

    " but you. " Xin Yun thinks Lin Tian can''t hold up, but Lin Tian smiles, and the swords are absorbed by Lin Tian''s spirit one by one, but Lin Tian has nothing. It''s a bit of a waste of time Lin Tian said uninteresting, and the people were shocked again. Even Qin Heishi himself began to stammer, "no way, you are just a guy in the golden realm. How can you resist my sword technique?" I have said that you are too weak After Lin Tian despised him, he turned to him with one hand, and then went through the past with a virtual destruction. This black stone of Qin was smoking on the spot, and they were frightened to retreat. All the people were shocked, "he, he even hurt Qin Tong." How is it possible? How can a golden realm hurt the two-star ghosts and gods? " Everyone present didn''t believe that Lin Tiangang''s move would hurt Qin Heishi, and those ghost guards were scared one by one. "

    LUO Jinyan said urgently," commander Qin, are you ok? " "

    " nonsense, it''s just a golden realm. What can I do? " Qin Heishi looked white, and Luo Jinyan said awkwardly, "commander, what should we do next?" What to do? Of course it''s the array. " "

    " arraying? " "

    " yes, put our ghost cloud array! " That Qin Heishi breathed, and that Luo Jinyan understood and shouted to those guards, "put the array!" The guards immediately flew into the air and then disappeared. Qin Heishi looked at the sky with one hand, as if he had supported it with the other. At the next moment, a cloud gathers in the sky, and then Qin Heishi hums, "boy, let you try the horror of ghost cloud array." When Qin Heishi finished saying this, Lin Tian was immediately surrounded by a thick cloud when he was thrown away, and the people could not see the trace of Lin Tian at all. "

    " dead? " Some people are curious, others say, "the legendary ghost cloud array is a psychedelic array." "

    " yes, once trapped by the ghost cloud array, you can''t break away without the power of God worship. " "

    " this kid is only in the Golden State, isn''t it going to be abandoned? " "

    " isn''t that for sure? "

    but Xinyun was depressed and said, "my master, he is still there!"

 Chapter 2993 separation

    But Qin Heishi shouted to the cloud, "boy, if you don''t want to die, surrender quickly, or you will become a fool in a quarter of an hour, and then you will be tortured if you want to!" Who knows Lin Tian''s smile in the cloud, "it''s just a maze, it''s not a big deal." It''s no big deal? How arrogant are you? " Qin Heishi sneers, but Lin Tian smiles and appears from the clouds. People thought that they were dazzled, so they blinked. When they found out that it was Lin Tian, they were all shocked. "

    " what''s the matter? " Qin Heishi is puzzled. "

    Xin Yun stares at Lin Tian strangely, and even feels that he is terrible. Lin Tian smiles and says," I said, garbage array. " "

    " you! " Qin Heishi looks dignified, and Lin Tian shrugs and smiles, "OK, no nonsense!"

    "what do you mean?" Qin Heishi didn''t understand, but Lin Tian''s countless shadows scattered and all of them were destroyed. There was no chance for Qin Heishi to resist, then he was smoking all over and escaped seriously. People at the scene are stupid, while Lin Tian looks at Xin Yun, who is stunned, and smiles, "let''s go. What''s your stupidity?" "

    " Oh. " Xin Yun''s face is strange, but Lin Tian picks up his mood and starts to move forward. The onlookers talked about Lin Tian one after another, and some wanted to make friends with him. Lin Tian refused to talk to them one by one because he was in a hurry. However, Xin Yun joked, "you are so cold." "

    " high cold? If I tell them what you look like, I don''t know whether you are tall or cold. " "

    " dare you! " Xin Yun immediately stared, and Lin tianxie smiled, "so don''t move and say I''m cold!" Understand this, Xin Yun despised and said, "if you have some skills, you really think you are great?" Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Xin Yun wonders, "don''t you know how to be modest?" Why be modest "

    " you. " Xin Yun was so angry that he had nothing to say. He could only lead the way in silence until half an hour later, he came to the foot of a mountain. This mountain is exactly the mountain where ghost wasteland is located, also called ghost wasteland mountain. The spirit of ghosts around here is so thin that it can hardly be sensed. However, Lin Tianhu doubts, "such a place will be rich in fruits?" "

    " that''s because those fruits suck up the spirit of ghosts around them, and that''s what happens. " "

    " that''s what happened. " When Lin Tian understood, he directly opened the "divine eye skill" and looked at the mountain to see what was special about it. I can only see that the spirit of ghosts in this mountain is very strong by chance. It seems that some of them are gathered by using some array, which makes the outside become very desolate, so that they don''t have any spirit at all. "

    " that''s interesting. " Lin Tian smiled when he saw this, while Xin Yun pointed to the front. "This is the ghost yard, but it''s only opened once a day. Before opening, he has to fill in his own needs, and then go up the mountain with them." "

    " is everything ok? " Lin Tian asked, while Xin Yun said with a smile, "when you get to the mountain, someone will review your needs one by one, and then give the corresponding price. If they don''t want to sell, it''s another matter." Hearing this, Lin Tian blinked and smiled, "is this ghost fruit for sale?" Of course, it''s not for sale, so my master wants you to come, or I''ll do it myself Xin Yun explained. Lin Tian made a sound, and then watched in silence, while others began to distribute wooden slips from one place, while the wooden slips recorded the needs of everyone. Www.20xs.org

    after Lin Tian and Xin Yun went over, they also took a copy, then found a place to sit down, and recorded what they wanted to buy one by one. Xinyun is curious and stares at Lin Tian. "You can''t really write about the ghost fruit, can you?" "

    " why not? " "

    " then you will be driven down. " "

    " didn''t you come down by yourself? " Lin Tian asked, and Xin Yun explained, "the people who have exchanged things in it must leave immediately. The people who can''t exchange things also have to leave. Only some people who are still waiting for exchange can stay there and wait for examination." "

    " let''s wait in line and take our time. " Lin Tian said, and Xin Yun wondered, "take your time, and stay for a few hours at most." "

    " enough. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t pay any attention to it, and Xin Yun stared at Lin Tian strangely until the array was opened, and a loud voice shouted, "line up to the mountain." People lined up one by one, and Lin Tian deliberately ranked last. As for Xin Yun, he muttered, "I don''t think it''s useful for you to row anywhere." "

    " not necessarily. " When Lin Tian entered the array, he deliberately walked to a grass, and Xin Yun called out, "what are you doing?" But Lin Tian let a shadow come out to accompany Xin Yun. Xin Yun didn''t know that Lin Tian was hidden in the jungle. "

    " nothing! " Lin Tian''s magic shadow explains at will, and then continues to follow the crowd up the mountain. Although Lin tianben is hidden in the forest, he is also searching for the place with the most ghost spirit. Because the forest heaven guesses that the thickest place is the place where the most precious fruits are planted. As a result, Lin Tian began to look around the mountain, while the shadow has reached the top of the mountain. There is a hall on the top of the mountain. Those who want to exchange things will enter the hall one by one and hand over the wooden slips to others for inspection. Those who can exchange things will go in for exchange. Those who can''t, immediately put away the wooden slips and drive out of the mountain. After seeing it, Xin Yun said, "look, the exchange rate is quite fast." In this case, it should last for two or three hours Lin Tian murmured when he saw the crowd outside the hall.

    "two or three hours? I''m afraid earlier. " Xin Yun explained, but Lin Tian ignored and continued to stand there. After seeing that Lin Tian didn''t plan, Xin Yun asked curiously, "you really don''t plan?" "

    " what are you going to do? " "

    " for example, at this time, go to find the fruit. " Xin Yun thought Lin Tian would go out at this time, and Lin Tian smiled, "you know me very well." "

    " what? Do you really want to go? " Xin Yun asked strangely again, and Lin Tian, the evil figure, smiled and said nothing, and closed his eyes as if nothing had to do with him. "

    Xin Yun said gloomily," just like you, still want to get the ghost fruit? " Can you get it? I''m talking about it Lin Tian''s shadow said confidently, but Xin Yun didn''t believe it, and said, "you can''t get it until the ghost world is destroyed." Lin tianmagic still ignores her, so angry that she can only continue to line up there. The magic shadow of the forest has come to a small fruit forest. The trees here have all kinds of fruits, but they are not so-called ghost fruits. "

    " this ghost fruit is not so conspicuous, is it? " Lin Tian guessed that after all, he had never seen ghost fruit, so he could only sense these fruits here one by one. After a while, Lin Tian sensed someone nearby, so Lin Tian continued to hide and stare at those who appeared.

 Chapter 2994 bring an elder

    these people are the patrolling disciples of the orchard. They are only seen patrolling and chatting. Some of them make complaints about it. "It''s really hard to patrol the city several times every day." There''s no way. Who will let someone go up the mountain to exchange things at this time Give them the courage to come to the orchard People think it''s reasonable, but they dare not disobey orders. They can only continue patrolling here. Lin Tian glances at them and finds that these people''s accomplishments are not very strong. Then Lin Tian comes from the dark. People found someone on the edge, looked at it immediately, and someone shouted, "who!" I am lost. Please tell me how to leave Lin Tian pretends to be stupid. "

    " lost? " These people looked at each other, and Lin Tianen said, "yes." Those people looked down at the forest and didn''t take it seriously after the Golden State, so someone pointed to the exit not far away and said, "just go out there, but don''t come again next time!" "

    " well, I have a question for you. " Lin Tian laughs at them, and those people are impatient at once. Some people still shout, "if you break in here, we have the right to detain you. Dare you ask us something?" Others scolded each other, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "just one question!" "

    " don''t think of one! Hurry up! " One person shouted, and others were also angry with Lin Tianqiu. They wanted to drive Lin Tian out of here. Lin Tian smiled, "well, I have to do that." At the next moment, Lin Tian suddenly turns into a myriad of ghosts, and then a shackle is thrown out to entangle these disciples. These disciples, at best, exist at the level of God and Emperor. Facing Lin Tian, they can''t resist and frighten these people. "

    " don''t struggle. Now you are a little powerless. " Lin Tian smiled at these people. Those people stare at Lin Tian like monsters. Some people ask, "who are you?" "

    " say! " In the face of these people''s questions, Lin Tian laughs at them, "shouldn''t you think about whether you can survive?" "

    " boy, this is ghost wasteland. If you dare to hurt people here, our elders will know. " "

    " yes, it''s impossible for you to leave alive at that time. " Hearing this, Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, then pulled their spirits one by one, and put them into the soul seal. Next moment, these people know how terrible Lin Tian is. At this time, Lin Tian put up his shackles and smiled at these people. "Now, can you answer my question?" "

    " yes, yes! " Everyone nodded, and Lin Tianen said, "it''s almost the same." "

    " adult, what do you want to know, just ask. " "

    " yes, sir, what do you want to know? " Those people rushed to ask, while Lin Tian asked, "where is the ghost fruit?" "

    " ah? " Everyone was shocked, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "say it." These people looked at each other, and then one person said, "ghost fruit, millions of years of flowering, millions of years of fruit, and rumor that only one fruit at a time, will be collected by the dean." No, this kind of thing is very rare Lin Tian didn''t expect to ask after the Dean, "what does this fruit look like?" Those people described it one by one, and Lin Tian understood and asked, "where is the dean?" "

    " the dean is in Guihuang hall, and he is closed when he is free. In addition, Guihuang hall is not accessible to elders. " One explained. Other people nodded their heads, and Lin Tian blinked, "non elder level?" "

    " yes! " Everyone nodded. Lin Tian understood and asked, "then, can you bring in the elder?" "

    " ah? " These people were shocked again, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "why? Is there a problem? " "

    " my Lord, our elders are very domineering. Compared with them, your accomplishments are quite different. " But Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "I just want to ask, do you have the ability to attract?" "

    " yes, but you can''t handle it. " One person is in a hurry, and others think so. As for Lin Tian''s smile after understanding, "OK, I''ll arrange a array, and when I''ve arranged it, you''ll bring him in. Understand?" Everyone could not help nodding, but Lin Tian began to use the forest to arrange the array, and then cooperated with the array in the ghost wasteland yard. It took Lin Tian only one hour to finish it, and Lin Tian asked those people to go out and lead the elder. The introduced elder is an ordinary elder in charge of this orchard, named Di Yu, and everyone calls him Di Lao. When Di Yu arrived, he didn''t know he was in the array, but he asked the crowd, "you said there are strange fruits, but why didn''t I see them?" Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what to say, but Diyu frowned, "are you kidding me?" "

    " Dillo, someone wants to see you. " A disciple was embarrassed, and Diyu took a white look, "who must lie to see me?" "

    " because I''m not your person. " At this time, Lin Tian falls from the air and stands in front of this Diyu. Di Yu has two long white eyebrows and a protruding mouth, which looks like a gorilla. At the same time, he stares at the road, "boy, who are you?" I''m Lin Tian Lin Tian smiles at this Diyu. "What do you want to do with me?" he asked I want you to take me to ghost hall Lin Tian smiled at him, and di Yu said, "do you know where the ghost hall is?" "

    " I didn''t know, but just now I heard that only the elders can enter, so now I know. " Lin Tian smiles at this Diyu. Only then did Di Yu know that he was trapped in the pit and stared at those people angrily, "you, you!" Some of the disciples were embarrassed and retreated to one side. Someone said, "Dilao, you, just talk to him. We won''t disturb you!" "

    " roll! " Di Yudao, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, don''t be cruel to them. I asked them to bring you here." "

    " come on, boy, where''s your helper! " This di Yu looks around, but Lin Tian does not understand, "help?" "

    " nonsense, you think you are a golden God, can you take these God emperors down? " This di feather hums a way, but Lin Tian laughs at him, "you say?" "

    " boy, I don''t have time to joke with you! " "This di feather drinks a way, but Lin Tian smiles intensely to say," I also did not make a joke with you! " You really don''t know how to live or die This di Yu immediately slapped the past, "boom", and everyone was shocked. At this time, Lin Tian stood there and said, "your strength is comparable to the 70 heavy half step divine power." It''s impossible. You''re just a man in the golden realm. How can you resist my attack "

    " don''t say you, it''s just that God is here. They are all the same, but it''s said that God''s spirit will not come here. " Lin Tian didn''t directly say that the other side was too weak, but this obviously made Diyu angry.

 Chapter 2995

    Diyu can''t stand it. "Shut up!" "

    " how can I not accept it? " "

    " nonsense! " Diyu shouted, and then he hit all kinds of ghost skills and soul skills with his hands. He smashed them into Lin Tian. People watching at the edge were blindfolded one by one until Lin Tian said, "no matter how many opportunities you are given, you can''t do anything to me." When Di Yu heard this, his face was ugly. Then he stopped his hands and stared at Lin Tian like a monster. "You." "

    " are you still here? " Lin Tian looks at this Diyu and asks with a smile. Diyu takes out a golden talisman and says coldly, "boy, do you know what this is?" When Lin Tian looked at the talisman, he found that there was a faint flash of lightning and golden light on it, and then he laughed, "the talisman of golden thunder killing soul is a kind of talisman with strong killing power. Once it hits the spirit, it will be seriously injured, and it will be destroyed." "

    " just know! " This Diyu is proud to stare at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian doesn''t care, "but it doesn''t affect me." "

    " no effect? Do you know how hard it would be if I slapped this Rune on you? " This Diyu threatens. When other disciples heard this, they were shocked one by one. Obviously, they were afraid that this talisman was really used by Di Yu in Lin Tian. After all, the power of this talisman is terrible. If it hits Lin Tian, Lin Tian will die.

    however, Lin Tian did not take each other''s words seriously, but smiled at him, "come on, let me see how powerful this talisman is." When hearing this, the di Yu said coldly, "you want to die so much, then I will complete you!" After that, this Deyu infuses power, and that ghost talisman begins to flash with gold and lightning, and finally the power falls back on Lin Tian. Those disciples were very nervous, and di Yu said proudly, "you can''t die!" When the golden lightning disappeared, Lin Tian smiled at that Diyu. "The power of this talisman is really good for non God worshippers, but it''s weak for me." "

    " no, it''s impossible. You''re just in the Golden State. Why can''t you deal with it? " That Diyu panicked. Don''t look down on me Lin Tian laughs at this Diyu, and Diyu begins to be afraid, so he turns around and runs out. How can he run? He can''t leave here. It seems that he has been circling. Those disciples were confused, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "I''ve set the array here, so you still don''t want to leave." Di Yu quickly turned back, stared at Lin Tian, and asked, "who are you?" "

    " me? Wasn''t it introduced just now? My name is Lin Tian. If you want to go to ghost wasteland hall, you need to lead the way! " Lin Tian smiles at Diyu. He stammered, "you, you dream!" At this time, Lin Tian released countless demons and smiled at di Yu. "Now you have time to think, or I will attack you later." "

    " just you? And attack me? " This Diyu knows that Lin Tian''s defense is very strong, but he doesn''t think Lin Tian can hurt himself.

    who knows that Lin Tian borrows the soul power of the other party and exerts a unique destruction. The powerful force of the study building hit Diyu one by one, and within a while, Diyu was smoking all over. This made Di yu want to use the soul escaping skill. Lin Tian was already on guard, so he quickly trapped him with a chain, so that he was taken down by Lin Tian before he could use it. It''s not possible Diyu suddenly found that his spirit was bound, and he couldn''t escape. Then he began to worry. One by one, the disciples were stunned, "how powerful! Even elder Di is not his opponent." No, it''s a monster Everyone talks about it, but Lin Tian pulls the spirit of Diyu a little, and then smiles, "you need to be wronged!" After that, Lin Tian breaks into the soul seal. At first, di Yu is still crazy, swearing and threatening. But when the soul seal is finished, he immediately says, "my Lord." "

    " don''t scold? " Lin Tian smiles at di Yu, while Di Lao looks at Lin Tian in a panic. "I, I won''t scold you." Would you like to take me to the ghost hall Lin Tian laughs at di Yu, and di Yu hesitates, "my Lord, although I can go there, there are countless elders and some hidden experts. They are powerful. If I take you with me, they will find them." "

    " you take the space magic in, I hide in the space magic. " Lin Tian said to him, but di Yu wondered, "why do you want to go to ghost temple?" Find your Dean Di Yu stuttered with fear. "Big, adult, are you kidding?" "

    " are you kidding, do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and di Yu hesitated, "but our dean, who is 81.5 times divine, is gifted enough to fight against four or five star ghosts and gods!" Lin Tian disdains a smile. "What are the four or five star ghost generals?" "

    " adults, ghosts and gods, but it''s terrible. " But Lin Tian laughed, "will ghosts and gods be terrible? What about the ghost king? Where''s the ghost God? How about ghosts and gods? " "

    " this, for us who are not ghost gods, is the existence of the high. " That di Yu is depressed way. Of course, Lin Tian knows that these ghosts and gods are different from ordinary people, and their accomplishments are not comparable to ordinary people. But Lin Tian says with a smile, "you may regard these ghosts and gods as being superior, but in my eyes, they are nothing!" Lin Tian''s words shocked all the disciples. After all, the ghosts and gods world, the special ethnic groups, are much more terrible than their ordinary people. Especially the ghosts and gods who rule the whole ghost and gods world, their ethnic groups above the ghosts and gods king, in their eyes, are just like the King above them, but now Lin Tian doesn''t take them seriously. Not only these disciples, but also di Yu was shocked by Lin Tianjing. "I know you''re powerful, sir. But we can''t even become the God Zun here. Even if we become the God Zun, we will disappear inexplicably. So compared with these powerful ghosts and gods, we are weak ants!" This is to remind Lin Tian that in the world of ghosts and gods, human beings, in front of these ghosts and gods and other ethnic groups, they are the weak. But Lin Tian said, "just take me to your Dean, don''t talk so much nonsense!" "

    " OK. " Diyu dare not not not, then take out a space magic weapon, let Lin Tian go in, and then turn around and leave here. The disciples looked at each other, then continued to patrol the fruit forest as if nothing had happened. People who exchange things in the main hall in front of the ghost wasteland have already gone through half of the exchange, while Xin Yun is more worried, "you really plan to be here all the time, and do nothing?" "

    " wait. " Lin Tian''s evil smile.

 Chapter 2996 genius

    Seeing Lin Tian''s situation, Xin Yun immediately had a strange idea, "don''t you want to help my master?" I don''t want to help you, Shifu. What am I doing here Who knows what you''re doing here This Xin cloud is white for a while, and Lin Tian''s shadow is like a smile. "Wait, there will be good news." But Xin Yun didn''t believe it. He thought to himself, "this guy, I''m trying to make sense!" Lin tianbenzun continues to close his eyes, but Lin tianbenzun has come to the ghost hall with that Diyu. As soon as he stepped into the ghost wasteland hall, countless divinities swept around him. After he was determined to be his own person, everyone gathered their divinities. But di Yu was worried, but he walked carefully until he came to a corridor. At the end of the corridor, there was a young man sitting there with a strange sword. The sword looks like it''s unopened, and at first it''s dull, but when Nadi Yu gets close, the sword flashes white. The young man opened his eyes a little bit, and Diyu said awkwardly, "I''m here to find your master!" "

    " don''t you have to explain it, Mr. di? " The young man got up and stared at Diyu with cold eyes. Diyu wondered, "why?" The young man pulled up his sword. "My sword, called Tianzhi ghost sword, can sense the breath of strangers, even if it''s hidden in a special magic weapon." "You," he said "

    " Di Changlao, do you explain yourself or do I do it! " The young man immediately pointed at that Diyu, and Diyu was in a hurry. He also told Lin Tian, "my Lord, he is the apprentice of the Dean, and his talent is amazing. Even if he is only over seventy, he is much better than me." "It''s a real trouble," Lin said When Lin Tian blinked a little, he appeared in front of the young man, who immediately doubted that it was a golden realm? What do you mean, Mr. di? " He is very talented. I plan to introduce him to the dean and apprentice him Di Yu immediately made up a reason. "

    " very talented? " The young man was dubious, and di Yu said, "really, you don''t see that he only has the golden realm, but he can easily defeat me!" "

    " Di Lao, when do you love to lie? " The young man didn''t believe it at all, and di Yu hurriedly explained, "Tao lie, what I said to you is true." "

    " I, Tao lie, have seen all kinds of talents, but it''s really unheard of for a golden realm to defeat a half step deity. " The man named Tao lie didn''t believe what Di Yu said. So, if you can''t defeat him, you will admit that he has a good talent. Let''s go in. How about that "

    " yes, but if I kill him, you have to explain what happened. " Tao lie said coldly. But he still looked at Lin Tian and said, "what do you think?" No problem Lin Tian thinks that this is a good proposal from di Yu. At least he can get close to the Dean, and he will not let the other party suspect that he has a purpose, which leads to the other party''s escape. But di Yu reminded Lin Tian, "he is very talented. You must be careful." "

    " don''t worry, it''s just a step and a half. It''s no big deal. " Lin Tian doesn''t care about it, but Tao lie laughs at him. "Half a step is God''s respect? No big deal? " It''s no big deal? Boy, your tone is the craziest I have ever seen, but cultivation is also the weakest. " After Tao lie finished, he stabbed him with a sword. It seems that the sword is unopened. When approaching Lin Tian, the white light suddenly flashes. The whole body of the sword flashes white light, and then stabs the spirit of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian pinched it with one hand, then laughed, and swung it with one hand, and the sword hit one side and stuck it on the wall. Taking a breath, di Yu said, "it''s very powerful." Although Tao lie was the first day of guihuangyuan, he felt ashamed immediately after his sword was hit by a golden state. So he waved his right hand, and countless golden swords gathered, and then he hit Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian just smiled, and then let the other party attack the spirit. But after these swords hit the spirit one by one, they had no effect on Lin Tian at all. "

    " how is this possible? " Tao lie was shocked, obviously unable to accept the fact. Do you think he can go to see the dean That di Yu smiles at this Tao lie, but Tao lie says, "he just resisted my attack, but it doesn''t mean that he can defeat me." Seeing that Tao lie is so persistent, di Yu looks at Lin Tian, "do you think?" "

    " defeat you, can you go in? " Of course Tao lie replied, and then a golden mask gathered around the spirit. I thought it could easily resist Lin Tian''s attack. But Lin Tian looked at him and smiled, "are you sure you want to try?" "

    " boy, you''re just a golden state. I don''t pay attention to you. " The Tao lie said confidently, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "then you can open your eyes, don''t blink." Tao lie didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but hummed, "come on, I''ll see how powerful you are." Lin Tian seemed to be smiling, and then his palm condensed and emptied and fell on Tao lie.

    Tao lie didn''t take it seriously. He thought Lin Tian''s attack was just like this, but when the virtual annihilation hit Tao lie, he was very upset. He shouted, "stop!" Lin Tian stopped and smiled, "what''s the matter?" "

    " well, I''ve been cultivating recently and I''m not suitable for fighting, but I admit you''re a little bit fierce, but you''re worse than me. " Tao lie said cheekily. Lin Tian didn''t expect this man to be so face loving, while Di Yu asked with a sigh of relief, "so, we can go in?" "

    " I have to ask my master, he said yes, just can. " After that, Tao lie came to the stone gate and took out a talisman. The talisman is a voice bearer, and Tao lie said what he wanted to say and hit it on the wall. The talisman is gone. Later, Tao lie said to Lin Tian, "wait." Di Yu had no choice but to look at Lin Tian "

    " wait. " Lin Tian calmed down, and di Yu said, as for Tao lie, he couldn''t help staring at Lin Tian and asked, "well, how did you fight my sword?" "

    " because your sword, in my eyes, is a plaything. " "

    " plaything? How could it be? " Tao lie didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian pointed to the sword, and it flew out of the wall and reached Lin Tian''s hand. Not only that, Lin Tian played with his palm and said, "this sword is really good." "

    " you. " Tao lie was surprised that Lin Tian could shake his sword. Lin Tian then threw the sword to the other side, and Tao lie took back the sword and wondered, "it took me tens of thousands of years to refine the sword, but you only know it, and you can control it?" I said, your sword is my plaything Lin Tian stared at him with a smile.

 Chapter 2997 becomes a tribute

    Tao lie began to appreciate Lin Tian a little, so he asked quickly, "well, can you tell me what you are capable of?" "

    " what skill? " "

    " yes, for example, how to control a sword. " Tao lie stared at Lin Tian excitedly, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "can''t say!" "

    " why? " This is my unique skill. It''s not my apprentice. I won''t pass it on Lin Tian smiles at him, but Tao lie is in a hurry. "Does it have to be your apprentice?" "

    " yes. " "

    " then if I am your apprentice, how about you pass it on to me? " Tao lie asked excitedly, and Diyu on one side was frightened, "that''s not good!" "

    " why not? " The Tao lie did not understand, and the di Yu said awkwardly, "you are the apprentice of the dean. If you worship him as a teacher, then he and the Dean are not?" "

    Tao lieleng next way," this is also right. " When Di Yu saw that Tao lie understood, he was relieved. But when he saw this, Tao lie said, "how about I become your younger martial brother?" Di Yu didn''t expect Tao lie to do this, but Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, "no way." "

    " I said brother, how do you want to pass it to me? " "

    " I said, just to the apprentice. " Lin Tian laughs at Tao lie, who is extremely depressed. "No, there must be other ways."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but when the stone gate suddenly opened, Tao lie immediately turned around, and Lin Tian also looked inside. At this time, a voice came from inside, "come in." Tao lie had to go back to normal and said to Lin Tian, "go in." Later, the three of them came together. In the dark place, Lin Tian saw a man with white hair and even his body covered sitting there. "

    " you are what taolie called genius? " The man looked at Lin Tian through his hair and asked. Lin Tian replied, "genius doesn''t deserve it." "

    " he said, "do you want to learn from me?" The man asked again, and Lin Tian blinked. "If, I say not?" As soon as the words came out, Diyu became nervous, while taolie was in a hurry. "Brother, that''s not what you said just now!" I said that just now to meet your Dean Lin Tian smiles at the dean. When Tao lie was depressed to the extreme, the Dean doubted, "Oh? What''s your purpose? " I want a ghost fruit Lin Tian is very straightforward, and that Diyu and Tao lie hear this, immediately surprised. The Dean with white hair said, "do you think I will give it to you?" You have no choice Lin Tian smiles at him, but the Dean doesn''t understand, "what do you mean?" Not only the Dean, but also Tao lie and di Yu look at Lin Tian with doubts. They want to know why Lin Tian is so confident. Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "it''s very simple. If you don''t give it to me, I''ll depend on you. Then your business won''t be done." "

    " what do you think I can do for you? " The dean said, and a strong breath came out.

    eighty one and a half steps of the god statue, almost arrived at the god statue, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t waste your energy, you are the power, but I can''t help it." 89 library

    "impossible!" At this time, the dean''s flame spread out, and more than sixty layers of flame, straight to Lin Tian, and wrapped around the spirit of Lin Tian. The eyes of Tao lie and di Yu were startled, but Lin Tian ignored the flame and even absorbed it. He also said, "do you think these flames are useful to me?" "

    " I have more than sixty layers of flame, plus my eighty-one strength, so you can''t be busy! " The dean said confidently. But the flame soon disappeared, and Lin Tianshen had nothing to do with it. In this scene, all three people were shocked. They stared at Lin Tian like monsters until the Dean came back and stared at Lin Tian, "how do you do it?" Do you really want to know Lin Tian laughs at him, and the dean is natural, so he stares at Lin Tian strangely, "that''s right!" At this time, Lin Tian smiled strangely, and directly released the king of fire, surpassing the eighty first floor on the spot, which made the Dean blind, "no, it''s impossible, how can the fire surpass the eighty first floor?" "

    Tao lie is also stupid," what''s the matter "Is the flame really more powerful than the eighty-one layer?" he asked When all three of them were curious, Lin Tian put up the king of fire and looked at the dean. "If you have any means, just come on, I''d like to see what you can do. Get rid of me!" The Dean had to play a ghost skill, and the ghost skill was flame related and flew out with one hand.

    the shadow of that hand was like a skull, which hit Lin Tian heavily, and Tao lie was shocked, "Ghost Skull palm!" But di Yu hesitated, "it seems to have no effect on him." "

    " what? It doesn''t work? " Tao liemeng was surprised, and the dean said, "no way! How could you have done nothing? " "

    " because your strength is not enough to hurt me. " Lin Tian was very confident, but the Dean didn''t believe it, so he tried again several times, and the result was the same. Therefore, the Dean finally stopped attacking, and Tao lie came to Lin Tian and worshipped him and said, "your talent is no worse than mine." Looking at this cheeky guy, Lin Tian couldn''t help but smile, and Tao lie said with a smile, "with your talent, I think in the genius of ghost and God world, it must be in the forefront." Lin Tian doesn''t care about this ranking, instead, he stares at the Dean, "do you think clearly?" Consider "

    " yes, give me the fruit, and I will go. If not, I will stay here until you have the ability to drive me away. " Lin Tian smiles at the dean. But the dean said, "it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, it''s that." "

    " but what? " "

    " we all supply the ghost Dynasty with the ghost fruits, so you can only go to the ghost Dynasty if you want, but it''s obviously impossible. " The dean said helplessly. When hearing the ghost, Tao lie took a breath, while Di Yu sighed, "I can''t find the fruit." Lin Tian didn''t expect that the fruit would be given to the ghost Dynasty as a tribute, but the Dean was helpless. "So, it''s not that I don''t want to give it to you, it''s that I don''t have it!" Lin Tian stares at the Dean with a ghost bird. He wants to see if what he says is true, but he finds an interesting thing. So Lin Tian asked with a smile, "most of them are for ghosts, but some of them fall into the abyss of your ghost wasteland, right?" The Dean was stunned, "how do you know?" "

    " the ghost tree grows in an abyss, and the branch grows into your ghost yard, and when it turns out, there are some fruits that you can''t touch, so it will fall into the abyss and float there, and no one can touch them. "

 Chapter 2998 hidden evil

    Lin Tian''s explanation shocked all three of them, because the secret of ghost and barren trees was only known by the presidents of all ages. Now Lin Tian says that Tao lie can''t help but ask the Dean, "master, is it true?" He also looked at the Dean curiously and waited for his reply. But the dean asked after a long silence, "how do you know?" "

    " I can see through some people''s minds, so just now when you said that the ghost fruit was a tribute, I saw that you thought of the secret of the ghost yard in your mind. " Lin Tian smiled. As soon as the words came out, all three people were shocked and stared at Lin Tian, and the Dean was surprised and said, "you know everything?" "

    " in general, we all know. " Lin Tian said confidently, but the Dean had no choice but to say, "it''s up to you to go to this ghost wasteland and get those floating fruits." "

    " lead the way. " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the Dean got up, went to a small hole behind him, and said, "follow me." Di Yu and Tao lie look at each other and immediately catch up with each other. While Lin Tian is walking, Tao lie still worships all kinds of things. "Brother, who are you? How can we even see through the president''s mind. " "

    " I know not only the president, but also what you think in your mind. " Lin Tian looked at Tao lie and was so scared that he said, "no, you mustn''t see through me. It''s too scary."

    Lin Tian laughed after hearing this, "then ask less." "

    " then I don''t ask, but I have seen the ghost wilderness abyss just mentioned by the dean in an ancient book. " "

    " Oh? " Lin Tian looks at Tao lie, and Tao lie and Lin Tian keep a certain distance and say, "it''s said that the place is very strange. Any spirit can''t get close to it, or it will be torn." Di Yu also said to Lin Tian, "yes, what he said is true." "

    " don''t worry, I dare to go. I''m sure. " Lin Tian said confidently, but Diyu and taolie didn''t believe it, especially taolie said, "really, I didn''t cheat you." Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Tao lie says gloomily, "tell you the truth, why don''t you believe it?" I don''t believe that I didn''t see it with my own eyes Lin Tian''s words made Tao lie speechless, and the Dean walked out of the long corridor and came to the edge of a cliff. At the same time, the cliff has a dry old tree, which grows in an abyss. When I look down, I can see some green light shining in the abyss, and the dean said, "those green lights are fruits, and they are bound by a force at the moment. If people go down, the spirit will be torn." "

    " so I got it. Is it mine? " Lin Tian asked, and the Dean nodded, "if you get it, it''s yours, but if you can''t get it, you''ll probably die." After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled and tried to use his ability to control everything. However, they were bound there and couldn''t be controlled at all, so Lin Tian had to defend some ghosts and enter the abyss one by one. When the shadow went in, it disappeared one by one, and Lin Tian knew the principle. But the dean said, "see, it''s not a little fierce." "Brother, don''t go in. It''s too dangerous," Tao sighed "This abyss has always been a legend," he advised But Lin Tian smiled at the dean. "Do you know the power of this abyss?" Of course "

    " Oh? What is it? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the dean said, "it''s a dark evil power that can devour spirits." When he heard this, Tao shuddered, "the dark evil power of ghosts and gods is as terrible as that of ghosts and gods?" "

    " yes, dark evil power, also known as dark evil. They are different from ghosts, they will change into various forms, but they can change into shadowless air flow. Once they encounter these air flows, they will weaken the spirits of human beings one by one until they are destroyed. " "[P]

    Tao Lei stammered," it''s dark and evil. It''s scary. " Di Yu also looked at Lin Tian. "You, think about it. After all, this dark evil is not a magic weapon that can resist it." Do you think I need a magic weapon Lin Tian asked with a smile, and that Diyu thought that Lin Tian was so powerful, there must be some magic weapon. But in this abyss, the obvious magic weapon seems redundant, while Lin Tian laughs and says, "then you can see." After that, Lin Tian protected himself from the light of a ruling, and then entered the abyss. Later, people saw that there were countless black shadows around the white light competing with the white light, but they could not break the white light cover. Therefore, Lin Tian easily came to those fruits and gathered them one by one. The dean said in horror, "he is not afraid of dark evil." It''s too scary Tao lie was shocked, and that Diyu dementia way, "this, simply is not a person." When Lin Tian returned to the cliff again, the Dean immediately bowed to Lin Tian, "what''s your name, little brother?" "

    " forest days. " Mr. Lin, these fruits are yours now, but I have a bad request The Dean strained. "

    " say. " "

    " if one day the ghost Dynasty finds out that you have these fruits, don''t say that I gave them to you. Otherwise, our ghost wasteland will bring disaster. " The Dean was obviously afraid of the ghost. After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "don''t worry, I won''t involve you." Thank you very much The Dean thanked, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, I have to go." "

    " Tao lie, how do you do to send Mr. Lin. " The dean said, and told Tao lie, "this man, with a boring future, has a good relationship with him."

    Tao lieleng nodded, then smiled at Lin Tian, "brother Lin, go." Of course, Lin Tian knows what they think. After all, the ghosts and birds of the soul are in the eyes, but Lin Tian didn''t name them, just smiled and walked out of here. When the elders in the ghost waste palace saw an outsider appear from the palace, they began to talk about it. Some elders planned to stop Lin Tian until Tao lie said that Lin Tian was a distinguished guest and all the people returned. So Lin Tian came out so smoothly, and that di Yu respectfully said, "my Lord, where should I go?" "

    " adult? " Later, Tao lie looked at di Yu, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "you should continue to be your elder." Thank you very much Diyu is happy, but Lin Tian begins to go to the hall where Xin Yun is. However, Tao lie followed Lin Tian and asked deliberately, "brother Lin, why did Di Chang call you adult?" "

    " is it important? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Tao lie said awkwardly, "this, of course, is very important." But Lin Tian smiled. "You''d better not ask, or you''ll have to call me adult." "

    " why? " This Tao lie does not understand, but Lin Tian smiles, "ask less."

 Chapter 2999 the legend of doomsday

    Tao lie was a little reluctant, so he chased Lin Tian again. "Well, you are so powerful and talented. Why don''t you go to the blood ghost city of the ghost kingdom with me?" "

    " not interested. " Lin Tian knows that the blood ghost city is the place where ghosts and gods compete and become famous. But Lin Tian has no interest at all. After all, he doesn''t like to compete with these people because he just wants to find Tianluo soon. But Tao lie was in a hurry. "Why?" "

    " leave this childish thing to yourself. " Lin Tian said to Tao lie, "brother Lin, if you can talk, can you stop hitting people like this?" "

    " go back and continue to be your master''s guard. " Lin Tian wanted to kill him as soon as he saw that he was so nagging. But taolie promised his master to be close to Lin Tiantao, so he shook his head, "no, I won''t go back." "

    " what? Do you really want to be close to me, according to your master? " Lin Tian asked back, and Tao lie was shocked and said, "unexpectedly, you all know, I won''t say more." "

    " then do you follow? " I''m going to follow This Tao lie is stubborn, but Lin Tian has no choice but to shake his head and move on. At the moment, Xin Yun, who was waiting in the front hall, said, "I''m going to be kicked out." "

    " almost. " "

    " it''s almost there, what do you mean? " That Xin Yun doesn''t understand, and Lin Tian''s magic shadow says with a smile, "I said quickly, that is, I have got the ghost fruit, and I''m on my way back." "

    " what? " Xin Yun stared at Lin Tian with a strange face. At this time, Lin tianben came out, and Xin Yun was shocked, "you, unexpectedly." Lin Tian put up the magic shadow and said, "let''s go." "

    " you, you let a shadow accompany me? " "

    " otherwise Lin Tian asked back, and that Xin Yun was speechless. As for Tao lie, he thought that Xin Yun was Lin Tian''s friend, so he laughed quickly and said, "my name is Tao lie, the apprentice of the dean of Guihuang hospital, and also the most talented, intelligent and handsome disciple of our hospital." "

    " amount. " That Xin Yun doesn''t know how to answer, but that Tao lie says with a smile, "you don''t have to worship me, I''m very thin skinned." "

    " well, how do you know each other? " Xin Yun suddenly couldn''t help but ask, and Lin Tian didn''t explain, but began to go down the mountain. However, Tao lie opened the conversation box. The thunderclap started to talk with Xin Yun. When Xin Yun heard that Lin Tian could easily get the fruit, he murmured, "it''s a monster." No, I''ll call him a monster This Tao lie agrees, but Lin Tian ignores the two people''s comments. Instead, when she gets to the foot of the mountain, Lin Tian gets the ghost medicine king out, and she stares at Lin Tiandao, "how can I be released suddenly?" "

    " ghost fruit. " Lin Tian takes out a fruit, and the ghost medicine King stares at Lin Tian in astonishment, "how is this possible?" "

    " let''s say, where is the ghost snow palace. " Lin Tian stared at the ghost medicine king, who had to stare at Lin Tian and asked, "have you heard of the blood ghost city?" Lin Tian frowned, and Tao lie looked at Xin Yun curiously, "who is this? How do you suddenly mention ghost blood god city? " This is my master Xin Yun despises him, and then talks with Tao lie about Lin Tian and being in the master. But Lin Tian looked at the ghost drug king and said, "yes." "

    " holy land of blood ghost city, you can go to ghost snow palace. " "

    " true false? " Lin Tian was curious, and the ghost medicine king said, "really, I went there at the beginning, and later I talked to my disciple, so you will be attracted to me by her." Lin Tian understood and lost a fruit to her, then turned around and left. The ghost medicine King wondered, "where are you going?" "

    " blood ghost city, find ghost snow palace. " The ghost medicine queen said, "if you really go there, you will find a cloud ghost old monster. He knows the specific channel." I see Then Lin Tian left, and Tao lie had listened to Xin Yun''s explanation, and then he started to follow Lin Tian, "brother Lin, wait for me, I will go too!" But Xin Yun wondered, "master, you don''t know something. This kid has even overwhelmed the dean of this ghost wasteland hospital." Go ahead and follow him The ghost medicine king suddenly said, and Xin Yunleng said, "follow him, why?" "

    " he has extraordinary ability. If you work with him more, it may be helpful for your breakthrough. " The ghost medicine King explained. "

    Xin Yun is depressed," I don''t want it. " "

    " with his ability, sooner or later, he will become a hegemon, so it''s better to draw early than late. " "

    " Dad, you want me to have a hot face and a cold butt. " Do you remember the legend of the ghost kingdom The ghost medicine king suddenly opened his mouth, and Xin Yun said, "I know, you have said many times that the end of the ghost kingdom is coming. People here, or ghosts and spirits of other nationalities, will be governed by ghosts or some dark gods, or even terrible forces." But he may be able to solve this situation. If you don''t want to die in the end, follow him well "

    " master, it''s better to follow him than to be with you! " The ability to be a teacher is not as good as that of others After the ghost medicine King finished, he disappeared in a blink of an eye, and Xin Yun said gloomily, "master, you sold me like this?" Why did the other party disappear? Xin Yun had to hurry up with Lin Tian. Now Lin Tian is being nagged to death by Tao lie, which makes Lin Tian want to get rid of him, but Tao lie says, "brother Lin, I''m familiar with the blood ghost city. If you want to go, you''d better join me and help you find the old cloud ghost." I can find it myself "

    " brother Lin, I have many friends in the blood ghost city, and I also know many ways to get information from others. If you take me, it will definitely help you. " "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Of course Tao lie promised, and Lin Tian had to take him first, but for a while, Xin Yun came after him. But Lin Tian said, "I''ve done your master''s work, so you don''t have to follow me." "

    " you are not the only one who can go to this blood ghost city. " Xinyun said directly, obviously with Dinglin. But Lin Tian was curious, "why do you have to follow you?" That Xin Yun''s heart is very complex, and Lin Tian looks at her heart, and then doubts, "the end of the ghost world?" When hearing the end of the ghost world, Xin Yun knew that Lin Tian was peeping at himself again, and Tao lie was surprised, "do you know the end of the ghost world?" That taolie is still curious to stare at Xinyun, and Xinyun says, "yes, but it''s all what my master told me." "I''ve heard from my master," sighed Tao But Lin Tian was curious to see them, "what''s the end of this ghost world?" Looking at Lin Tian, Tao lie immediately talks about it, and Xin Yun is not idle, so he helps explain.

 Chapter 3000 defeat the old monster

    When Lin Tian heard the explanation from the two people, he began to wonder, "you say, the ghost and God world has been rumored to have an end for thousands of years? And this doomsday will cause great changes in the ghost world? And this great change can''t be resisted even by the ghosts and gods? " "

    " yes, the storm of ghosts and gods in the world of ghosts and gods. " Xin Yunying said, and Tao lie also said, "we say that the end will come in tens of thousands of years, in millions of years, or even tens of millions of years." "

    " maybe it was made up by someone else? " Lin Tian felt that it was too unreliable, but Xin Yun said in a hurry, "this is from the ghost. How can it be made up?" "

    Tao lie nodded," yes, at that time, there was a notice under the ghost Dynasty. Before the end of the day, everyone should try to find a way to become stronger. Moreover, the ghost Dynasty has been recruiting some talented people to think about how to deal with the crisis together. " "

    " what if the ghost is cheating? " Lin Tian looks at them, and Xin Yun shakes his head and says, "no, many people say, yes." "

    " what have you seen? " Lin Tian was curious, and Xin Yun said, "there is a crack in the center of the ghost world. Once, it was just a small hole, but after thousands of years, it has become an abyss." "

    " abyss? " "

    " yes, anything close to it will be inhaled, and then it will go out. " Xin Yun said, and Tao lie said on the other side, "some people didn''t believe it at the beginning, but they ran away. As a result, they were inhaled and then smashed." Lin Tian didn''t think there was such a place, and Xin Yun continued, "the crack widens a little every day, and widens a little, and nearby things will be swallowed a little bit, so ghost Dynasty guesses that sooner or later, the crack will swallow the whole ghost kingdom."

    "swallowed the ghost kingdom? Is it so exaggerated? " Lin Tian doesn''t believe it, but Xin Yun says, "if you don''t believe it, you can inquire and see if we cheat you." I didn''t say you lied to me, but that ghost Dynasty. Besides, I didn''t see it with my own eyes. Why should I believe it Finish saying, Lin Tian doesn''t matter, just as a joke to see. Regardless of Xin Yun, he chased Lin Tian directly. "Anyway, I''ll follow you." Follow me, can I protect you? Or is it safe for you? " Lin Tian is helpless, but Xin Yun hesitates, "anyway, it''s OK to be safe." Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention, while Tao lie asks Lin Tian, "I said brother Lin, what are you doing with this ghost snow palace?" Not only Tao lie but also Xin Yun wanted to know about it, but Lin Tian didn''t say it. Instead, he went on his own. Five days later, when Lin Tian appeared again, he had come to the blood ghost city. In front of me, the city smells of blood everywhere. The sky is red everywhere. It looks terrible. "

    Xin Yun was a little afraid," how can this blood ghost city be so terrible! " "

    " it looks terrible outside, but in fact, it''s very common inside. " Tao lie said with a smile, but Xin Yun did not understand, "why?" "

    " because there is a huge array in the city of blood ghosts and gods, the blood and the smell of blood left after the fight inside are all inhaled into the array, which makes the array look very different outside. " After listening, Xin Yun wondered, "who made the array? And what''s the point of this battle? " "

    " repair blood ghost body. " Tao lie explained, and Xin Yun wondered, "blood ghost body?" "

    " here, you can cultivate the blood ghost body, and the blood ghost body is a kind of separation body, but the separation body can integrate with the Buddha and improve the power of the Buddha, so countless talents like to come here to practice. " Tao lie said excitedly. "

    Xin Yun said with half faith," is it true or false? " Do you believe it? Let me show you. " After taolie finished, he walked into the city. After entering the city, there was no difference between the city and the common city, and the atmosphere became normal. When everyone read the novel, the blood light on Tao lie''s body flickered, and then a blood shadow, just like his own, was just a blood red shadow. I saw the cultivation of blood red shadow, which looks like the king of God. And Tao lie said, "look, this is my blood ghost part!" "

    " blood ghost separation? " "

    " yes, in general, I integrate it with me, so that my strength will be greatly improved. " Tao lie said proudly. "

    " that''s what happened. " Xin Yun understood, and Lin Tian had heard about it, but he didn''t come. Now, seeing Tao lie''s blood ghost, he understood. "There''s a blood arena here," said Tao lie after he put the blood ghost away "

    " blood arena? " Xin Yun is puzzled, and Tao lie says with a smile, "the bloody arena is where two people with blood ghosts fight together. The loser must contribute his blood ghosts separately, while others can devour the power of blood ghosts and transform it into his blood ghosts." "

    " what? So cruel? " That Xin Yun surprised way, but Tao lie smiled a smile, "this just stimulates, otherwise how so attract genius?" But Lin Tian said to Tao lie, "go to find out the whereabouts of the old monster." Brother Lin, you come with me, I promise he can find out "

    " Oh? Who? "

    " an old friend. " With that, Tao lie took Lin Tian and his two men into the street and came to a small shop. Xiao Er is very familiar with Tao lie. "Mr. Tao, you are back in the city." "

    " well, what about your boss? " "

    " boss, I''m going to the bloody arena again. " The little two said, and Tao lie had to look at Lin Tian and her two people, "go, go to the blood fight field." That Xin Yun followed, but she was curious, "you friend, are you going to fight?" It''s probably to gamble. After all, he''s a gambler. He likes to gamble who wins, but in all likelihood he loses. So, everyone likes to buy against him, at least the odds are great Tao lie said and laughed. "And this kind of person?" "

    " yes, so we call him the old man who will lose. In fact, his real name is dream Yan Gu. " "

    " Oh. " Xinyun Oh sound, and then look to Lin Tian, Lin Tian seems to care about nothing, but walk in the city, looking around the scenery. Until a quarter of an hour later, they came to a huge palace outside, and the noise in the palace spread to the streets. When Lin Tiansan enters, it''s like coming to the casino. Countless people are shouting and betting at the edge of a challenge arena. At a glance, there are many gambling houses that set up gambling tables here, so when they came in, they thought they had come to the casino. At last, in the crowd, he saw an old man with a dirty body, a black robe, a big hat on his head, and his eyes were about to be covered.

    Tao lie walked over, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I will defeat the old monster."

 Chapter 3001 the old man is a mess

    The old man turned around, looked at Tao lie, looked up and down, and asked, "how are you coming, Mr. Tao?"

    "I have something to do with you." Tao lie laughed, but he shook his head. "I''m busy now. I have something to say." After that, the inevitable old monster stared at the challenge arena in front of him. He saw only a 60 weight half step god statue and a 65 weight half step god statue fighting. At the moment, the 60s were hit by the 65s, and the inevitable loser kept blinking until the dealer shouted, "OK, you can bet, and then the game will be over." "

    " I bet. " As soon as the inevitable old monster was about to speak, Lin Tian reminded him, "it''s a weak one." "

    " why? " Old monster will defeat, but Lin Tian knew that the sixty heavy man deliberately suppressed his strength, making him look like he was crushed by others, but he was actually ready for everyone to finish the bet and start. Because Lin Tian can still see what the other side thinks, and Tao lie knows that Lin Tian can see through people''s mind, so he says to the old geek who will defeat him, "believe him, take the weak one." After thinking about it, he said, "if I lose, I''ll let you pay." When he finished, he would lose the old monster''s bet. "Ten million, buy the sixty and a half step God." When other people see that they must defeat the old monster and choose the 60 heavy ones, they choose the 65 heavy ones one after another, because they think the old monster must choose the wrong ones. This let the old monster who is bound to lose lose lose his arrogant gambling, and said to everyone, "I will win this game with you!" No way, how can you win Some joked, others said, "who didn''t know you were a gambler, and nine out of ten you lost?" "

    " that''s right. Your broken eyes are just as blind. You seldom see right. " All kinds of joking will defeat the old monster. "Wait a minute, you will know that my grandfather is powerful!" People didn''t pay attention to it until the dealer said that they would stop betting. In the challenge arena, the 60 heavy man suddenly began to break out, and beat the 65 heavy man one by one, even violently. People were confused. Some people shouted, "fight against fake games!" Other people are shouting, but no one goes out to stop, because the game is a game, there is no real or false point, and the loser has to contribute his own blood ghost. For the inevitable loser, he smiles and stares, "OK, I earned it!" "

    Tao lie said with a smile," I''ve made money for you, so I can talk to us well. " After putting away the ghost stone, he asked with a smile, "say, what''s the matter?"

    "ask for someone." This Tao lie said to the old man who must be defeated, and the old man who must be defeated asked curiously, "Oh? Who are you spying on? " "

    " cloud ghost, do you know him? " Tao lie asked, but he was stunned and said, "what do you want to know about him?" "

    " something. " Tao lie said, and will defeat old strange hesitant way, "this." "

    " what? What''s the point? " "

    " the cloud ghost is an old monster in the blood ghost city. Few people know his whereabouts, so it will be very difficult to find out. " How much is it? I''ll give it to you Lin Tian said, "I like gambling, but I don''t like money." Lin Tianhu is suspicious, but Xin Yun doesn''t understand, "you bet for money, don''t you?" "

    " who said that? " "

    " so you still want to bet? " "

    " most of my gambling is lost, and I come here to enjoy the winning times. " That must defeat the old monster to be intoxicated a smile, but that Xin Yun immediately was covered, "the monster is one." But Tao lie laughed at him and said, "I will defeat the old monster and help you." "No time, I''ll bet here." Said the inevitable old monster. But Lin Tian smiled at him, "in this way, if I let you win ten games, you can help me to explore." Win 10 games The inevitable old monster blinked, and Lin Tianen said, "yes." But he said with a smile, "you have to win in a row." "

    Tao liemeng said," I said the old monster, you are a bit difficult. " If I don''t win in a row, I''ll win ten games as long as I''m here every day, won''t I Tao lie has nothing to say, but Xin Yun looks at Lin Tian and says, "it seems that you are going to have trouble." "

    " ten is ten. " Lin Tian laughs at the inevitable defeat of the old monster, while the inevitable defeat of the old monster laughs at Lin Tian. "Young man, are you sure you want to do this?" "

    " yes! " "

    " OK, let''s start now. " The defeated monster immediately began to choose a new one, and people heard that Lin Tian wanted to let the defeated monster win ten games in a row, immediately attracted countless people''s attention. Some people also teased Lin Tian, "little guy, you let him win ten games in a row? How you don''t want to live. " Do you know how difficult it is to win ten games in a row, young man "

    " little guy, you''d better give up quickly. This must be defeated. It''s the gambling house cancer. " I will defeat the old monster and refuse to accept it. I look at those people, "what do you call me a casino cancer? Can you talk? " "

    " isn''t it? " "

    " of course not, I also have the time to win. " That must defeat old monster to explain, but Tao lie helpless smile way, "old monster, your matter, I all know, don''t pretend." "

    " OK, stop talking nonsense, let''s start. " That must defeat old strange depressed, but at this time on the stage is a 30 and a half step God Zun, and a 40 and a half step God Zun. The old man who will lose said, "boy, it''s so obvious that I don''t need you to say, I know which one will win." "

    " yes? " Lin Tian smiled at him, but he would defeat the old man and said, "this time, it must be forty heavy!" People hissed and said, "old monster, usually you are a low-pressure man. How can you do this time?" "

    " it''s not your principle, it''s just to keep it low, not high! " "

    " didn''t I just press down? Are you lame in the eye? " But Lin Tianxin was curious and let the ghosts and birds stare at him. Why can''t the soul bird see through his mind, which makes Lin Tian whisper to himself, "it seems that his spirit is a special soul body, which can''t be seen through by the soul bird." "

    at this time, the banker shouted," make a bet, and then stop. " People press the high one by one, but Lin Tian looks at the old monster who will defeat him, "the high one." I don''t like tall ones "

    " so you''re going to lose on purpose? " Lin Tian laughs at the inevitable defeat of the old monster, while the inevitable defeat of the old monster laughs at Lin Tian. "We seem to agree that you let me win ten games in a row, but we didn''t say that I would bet according to the person you chose." As soon as the words came out, people knew that Lin Tian would be defeated by the old monster. Some people laughed and said, "little guy, I already said that he is an unreliable guy!" Others are saying Lin Tian''s carelessness, and Tao lie is in a hurry. "Old monster, you are wrong." "

    " what''s wrong? " That must defeat old strange don''t think of the way, and that Xin cloud exclaimed, "have enough scoundrels!"

 Chapter 3002 a curse causes doubt

    That must defeat old strange but tiny smile, "little girl, I didn''t cheat, I a word, can say well, how to calculate cheat?" Xin Yun did not argue, but looked at Lin Tian and said, "now, you can never let him win ten games." "

    " not necessarily. " Lin Tian''s words make everyone wonder what Lin Tian will do. He also laughed at Lin Tian? In this way, do you think there is a chance? " How do you know if you don''t try How to try But Lin Tian stared at the man who was weak in cultivation. At the moment, he was obviously not as good as the other side. And this scene, everyone was watching. Therefore, we all take it for granted that people with high accomplishments are more powerful. At this time, Lin Tian closed his eyes and recited a mantra in his mouth. People don''t know what Lin Tian is doing, but the man with high accomplishments immediately feels that the blood ghost on his body is bound by what and begins to be weakened. In this way, those who are weak in cultivation get a chance to breathe. They even take the opportunity to directly attack those who are high in cultivation. In the next few rounds, the man with high accomplishments conceded defeat, and all the people present were blinded. Although he won, he frowned, "how can it be?" "

    Xin Yun and Tao lie also stare at Lin Tian strangely. They always feel that Lin Tian can''t get rid of this. Some people even catch the man with high accomplishments and ask," why did you just admit defeat? " There is a sound that makes my blood ghost lose its effect The man was in a hurry. "

    " blood ghost separation lose effect? " All of them were shocked, but the old monster would be defeated and immediately stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, say, aren''t you?" Lin Tian opened his eyes and smiled, "do you have any evidence to prove it''s me?" It''s said that ten thousand years ago, there was a god worshipped a blood shaking mantra, which was specially used to restrain blood ghost''s separation "

    " yes, that God, but the first day, Lindi! " "

    " but he is only in the Golden State. Why does he also have the blood shock curse of Lin Di? " Everyone immediately looked at Lin Tian with doubts. "Brother Lin, what''s your relationship with Lin Di?" Xinyun was also shocked, but Lin Tian smiled, "is this very important?" Everyone looked at each other and began to have all kinds of suspicions and discussions. Lin Tian stared at the old man who was bound to be defeated and smiled, "nine more." It''s not a fool to defeat the old monster. He knows that if he always uses the shock blood charm to interfere, he''ll win the ten games. So he laughs at Lin Tian. "So, I''m going to change my game." "

    " play another way? " "

    " yes, you tell me, what''s your relationship with Lindy, I''ll help you find out. " The inevitable old man explained. Lin Tian smiled, "what if I don''t say it?" "

    " if you don''t say it, I won''t help. " The inevitable old monster immediately said, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "it seems that you are not reliable." 118 novel

    "what do you mean?" But Lin Tianxiao said, "at the beginning, you made an appointment for ten games. Seeing the momentum on the spot is wrong, you plan to change another condition. If I say it, do you have to add infinite conditions?" Never Lin Tian still doesn''t believe him. He looks at Tao lie and says, "it seems that the person you are looking for is not reliable." When Lin Tian finished, he turned around and left. He didn''t want to start with the old monster, but Tao lie had to look at the old monster in embarrassment. "You are a little too much." When he finished, Tao lie followed, and Xin Yun quickly caught up with him. As for the onlookers, they laughed at him one by one and said, "you must defeat the old monster. You are wrong." "

    " yes, you must defeat the old monster. Who will believe you if you play with a young man like this? " I think you are going too far this time There are so many people criticizing the inevitable loser, and he is a little depressed in his heart, "what''s the relationship with you? That''s true! " When he finished, he was in no mood. He left here and caught up with Lin Tian and others. Then he said to Lin Tian, "I know only the old cloud ghost." I don''t think so Lin Tian intentionally fails to be deceived, but the doomed old monster continues to attract Lin Tian. "In this blood ghost city, who doesn''t know that my news is very clever?" How about smart If you want to know where he is, you''d better ask me "

    " if you are such a dishonest person, then you can just make up a reason and make up a fake disciple, who will believe it? " Lin Tian asked, and the old man who must be defeated was in a hurry. "So, when I help you find the old man, you can tell me, how is your relationship with Lin Di?" "

    " this can be considered. " Lin Tian pretended to be reluctant to ask for help, and the inevitable old man said gloomily, "when I was only asked by others, today I still ask you?" "

    " who made you not keep your word just now? " Tao lie was gloating, but he would defeat the old monster. "OK, I''ll go and find out. Wait for me." When he finished, the doomed old monster disappeared, and the Tao lie worshipped, "brother Lin, are you really like the legend, which can weaken the power of blood ghost and strengthen the power of blood ghost?" Of course, this is one of the strongest series of blood charms Lin tianxie smiled, and Tao lie said excitedly, "where did you learn from?" "

    " well, I won''t say that. If the old monster who saved knows it, he won''t work for me. " Lin Tian finished, smiled strangely, and wandered around the city by himself. He continued to ask Lin Tian how to learn, but Xin Yun asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Lin Di?" If you keep asking me this question, I''ll go Lin Tian said, two curious people dare not ask more immediately. But they were curious all the time, but Lin Tian laughed, until a group of people appeared after walking in the city for a quarter of an hour. These people seem to be a group of family guards. The leader respectfully said to Lin Tian, "this young man, our family leader, would like to invite you to have a talk." "

    " who is the owner of your family? " Lin Tian asked casually, and the guard said politely, "blood ghost city, East blood ghost house, horse master." After hearing this, Lin Tian murmured to himself, "it was the first morning I was the owner of the horse family." At the moment, Lin Tian can''t help but think of the time when he came ten thousand years ago. At that time, he was so amazing that he directly shocked all the four families in the blood ghost city. Therefore, all the four families took Lin Tian as their guest. Not only that, but Lin Tian also helped them solve many problems, which made the four families want to learn from Lin Tian, but all of them were rejected by Lin Tian. Now, because of a blood shock curse, these people obviously stare at themselves again, but Lin Tian smiles back, "go back and tell your Lord, I''m not available now." "

    " this. " The guard hesitated.

 Chapter 3003 requests

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but left from the guards. As for the guards, they had no choice but to leave. But Tao lie wondered, "brother Lin, you are not going?" Why do you want to go "

    " the horse family is one of the four families, and it has a high position. If you can climb the horse family, you will surely get twice the result with half the effort. " Tao lie said sadly. "

    " I don''t practice here. What am I going to do with them? " Lin Tian asked back, and Tao lie said awkwardly, "you are really not interested in blood ghost separation?" "

    " blood ghost separation, this thing, said good, good, said bad, also very bad. " How can it be bad Tao lie immediately refuses to accept, and Lin Tian explains, "although the blood ghost separation can cultivate a great separation, it goes through countless blood Qi cultivation. Once the separation reaches the top, then the Buddha will easily become possessed." "

    " what? Go crazy? " Tao lie was shocked, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "Don''t you know that it''s dangerous to fix this?" "I''ve heard about the risks, but I haven''t seen them with my own eyes, so I thought it was just a bluff from everyone," he said Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, "it''s ignorance." But Tao lie couldn''t help asking, "brother Lin, you are so familiar with this, which means that you must have been here before, or you know something about it?" "

    " what? Do you want to set a pattern? " Lin Tian seemed to be smiling, but Tao lie said awkwardly, "no, I''m just curious to ask. It doesn''t mean anything else." Lin Tian chuckled, "I did come here, but there was no such thing as going to the ghost snow palace in the blood ghost city. Otherwise, I knew what else to ask?" "

    Tao lie said, but Xin Yun said," my master said that she knew the ghost snow palace from the old monster. Moreover, my master also said that the passage would change places at any time, or even disappear out of nowhere, so even if my master came now, she could not know the new entrance. " "

    taolie wondered," where can the entrance of the ghost snow palace change at any time? " "

    " you have to ask the old weirdo of the cloud ghost to know this. " That Xin cloud one face is confused, but Lin Tian actually smiles to see two people, "well, don''t think blindly, still wait for news." But after they had been around for a while, the guard of the horse family came again, but there was an extra sedan chair. This sedan chair looks like an ordinary sedan chair, but it can''t sense the breath inside. Tao lie and Xin Yun wonder who is in this sedan chair. Can I talk to you, young man The people in the sedan chair couldn''t help saying that Lin Tian could hear the voice of the other side. It was ma xinglie, the head of the horse family. So Lin Tian asked with a smile, "what can I do for you?" "

    " how about the blood charm? " The sedan chair man was polite, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "what if I don''t say it?" "

    " well, I''ll keep pestering you until you say it. " The sedan chair man insisted, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "why so persistent?" "

    " because this blood shock curse is related to an old man. " The people in the sedan chair exclaimed, but Lin Tian said, "everyone knows that the blood shock curse is related to Lin Di. How can you let me talk to you when you say that?"

    the people in the sedan chair were silent, while Tao lie was curious, "brother Lin, who are the people in the sedan chair?" "

    " master Ma. " Lin Tian casually said that Tao lie was shocked, "what, the horse master?" "

    " what? Something the matter? It scares you like this. " Lin Tian couldn''t help shaking his head, but Tao lie said awkwardly, "we all know that the blood ghost of the horse master is separated. Like the other three masters, they have built the half step god Buddha. Once they are separated and integrated, their strength is said to be comparable to the god Buddha." Hot search novel

    Lin Tian has no choice but to smile after listening, but the horse owner says to Lin Tian, "we don''t talk about Lin Di, we talk about the blood cursing." "

    " why? " Lin Tian wanted to know what the other side meant, but the owner of the horse family said, "let''s talk alone. After that, our horse family will surely give you benefits." "

    " that''s all. " Lin Tian asked directly, but the owner of the horse family was helpless. "This, too many people, said these, not appropriate." "

    " what''s wrong? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the owner of the horse family thought about it and said, "come here, come to my sedan chair." At this time, there was a whirlpool in front of the sedan chair, but Tao lie was worried, "brother Lin, you should be careful. In case the owner of this family wants to trap you, you will not come out." Xin Yun was a little worried, too. "It seems that the owner of this family has a bad intention." But Lin Tian smiled confidently, "what''s the matter?" After that, Lin Tian stepped into the vortex, and people around him were curious about what happened. However, taolie was worried, "if this horse family mainly deals with him, isn''t it a big trouble?" Xinyun doubted, "he looks so confident, he should not be afraid of the horse master." "

    " that''s what he didn''t know about the horse owners. " Tao lie shivered at the thought of the integration of Ma''s masters to reach the power of God Zun. After all, everyone knows that God Zun and half step God Zun are different from each other. At the moment, however, in the sedan chair, Lin Tian is standing in a space, and all around is quiet. At this time, a flickering red shadow appeared in the distance and stared at Lin Tian vaguely, "what''s your relationship with Lin Di?" "

    " not to say, not to say Lindy? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the horse owner had to say, "well, talk about the blood cursing." "

    " come on, what''s the matter. " Lin Tian asked when he found that the soul bird could not see through each other''s mind. The head of the horse family said, "the blood ghost is separated, and it''s easy to cause the Buddha to go astray and become possessed. You should have heard about this." "

    " yes. " In this city, many strong people will finally follow this path The head of the horse family sighed, and Lin Tianxiao said, "if you give up this separation, you will be OK." "

    " give up? But how hard is it for us? " The owner of the horse family sighed, and Lin Tian smiled, "if you don''t give up, there''s no way." "

    " yes, your blood shock charm is the key. " The horse owner looked forward to saying, and Lin Tianhu asked, "is my blood shock curse the key?" "

    " well, five thousand years ago, there was an ancient book. In this ancient book, it is recorded that the blood shock charm can let the blood ghost enter a higher level when he is half walking, and there will be no more devils. " After listening, Lin Tian said, "Oh? And that? " "

    " yes, this secret has been studied by several of our family leaders. Unfortunately, those family leaders have been possessed by the devil. However, the newly inherited family leaders dare not practice to the end. They can only separate the blood ghost and stay at the level of God and Emperor. " "

    " those householders are possessed by the fire? " "

    " yes, the three old masters have been possessed by the devil, and I seem to be fast, but your blood shock charm is the key, so I come to worship you. " The horse owner pleaded.

 Chapter 3004 blood ghost Temple

    After hearing this, Lin Tian asked, "where is the ancient book? Can you show it to me? " This ancient book is in the blood ghost temple "

    " blood ghost temple? " Lin Tian frowned, because the blood ghost temple has always been a waste area of the blood ghost kingdom. Even if he had been there, he found everything, and regarded it as a waste area. "

    " yes, there is a small space hidden in the blood ghost temple. When we saw it, we sent it there to prevent it from being lost. " Take me to see Lin Tian said to the horse owner, who hesitated, "you really want to go?" "

    " yes. " The owner of the horse family said, "it''s a strange place. Without the power of half step God, it''s impossible to get close to it." "

    " you just lead the way. It''s my business whether you can go in or not. " Lin Tian said to the owner of the horse family, and the owner hesitated, "OK, after you go out, follow my sedan chair." After that, there was a whirlpool in front of Lin Tian, who left here with one step. When Tao lie, who was waiting outside, saw Lin Tian coming out, he let go of his airway. "Fortunately, you are OK." But Xin Yun was curious, "what does the owner want to talk to you about?" Who knows that Lin Tian said, "you stay in the city, and I will look for you later." After that, Lin Tian looked at the sedan chair and said, "let''s go." The sedan chair immediately leaped up, and Lin Tian leaped, and then the sedan chair and people disappeared. It''s just that people are curious about the Golden State of Lin genius. Why is the speed so fast? It disappears from the public. "

    Tao lie is also depressed on his face," is that how he disappeared? " "

    " how can he be so fast? " That Xin Yun is more confused. About a moment later, Lin Tian came to a deserted hall, and the sedan chair also fell, and he wondered, "how can you get there before me?" Can''t you get there before you "

    " only you are in the Golden State, and few people know the exact location of this blood ghost temple. How do you know? " "

    " there is only one place in the blood ghost city. Ordinary people dare not step into it. That''s the area, so I guess. " Lin Tian talks nonsense. Although that''s the way it is said, you are the only one who knows this "

    " well, don''t wonder why I know. " Lin Tian said, "I''m sorry, I''m just curious." Lead the way Although Lin Tian knows about the blood ghost temple, it is a huge waste area in the blood ghost temple. If you want to walk through the light, it will take at least several days. Therefore, Lin Tiandi will let the horse master lead the way to find the small hidden space. The owner of the horse family was also very straightforward. He flew out of the sedan chair and landed in the palace. Lin Tian followed him and walked in together. At this time, the blood ghost Temple Lin Tian saw was different from the one he saw in that year. I can only see that these four areas are full of vitality, even some wasteland areas have grown some blood red grass. Not only that, but also some weak ghosts and evils are wandering around. The strong breath of the horse master is released, and the ghosts and evils are scattered one by one. But Lin Tian wondered, "has this blood ghost Temple always been like this?" Why do you ask The owner of the horse family was curious, but Lin Tian was not willing to ask, "I heard that the blood ghost temple is desolate, lifeless, and worthless. But now it looks totally different." "

    " it has to be mentioned five thousand years ago. " The head of the horse family began to think, and Lin Tianhu asked, "five thousand years ago?" "

    " yes, five thousand years ago, after that ancient book appeared, there were many changes in the hall, such as the bloody gas everywhere, and then there were some blood red plants, as well as ghosts and sneakers. " "

    " Oh? Is it the ancient book that came out and then led to that here? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and the owner of the horse said, "yes, that''s right." Lin Tian knows that these weak ghosts have no memory. He only senses the strong and runs. Therefore, Lin Tian can''t get any useful news. He can only see those plants. When Lin Tian is about to touch a blood red grass, the horse owner immediately reminds him, "never touch these plants. Once they meet the spirit, they will attach to the spirit, and then feed on the spirit. They will not leave until the spirit dies." Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "this is also a kind of sneaky, but they are plant type." "

    " yes. " The owner of the horse''s family was gracious, and Lin Tian said, "let''s go and take me to the space." "

    " yes. " The master of the horse family took Lin Tian with him, but he always felt that Lin Tian was not as simple as the golden realm, so he said, "five thousand years ago, in addition to this, there was a big event in the whole ghost realm." "

    " say. " "

    " ghosts and gods, gods and spirits of human beings, all disappeared, but those ghosts and gods, as well as some special ethnic groups, were not affected. " The owner of the horse family explained one by one.

    Lin Tian thought of the heaven soul world, because the gods and spirits of God Zun all went there, but he didn''t think of the heaven soul world, and even the ghosts and gods can influence it, so there is no God Zun spirit here. Seeing Lin Tian thinking about it, Ma Jiazhu said, "since then, the blood ghost city has become more heated." "

    " more lively? " "

    " you think, what is the most powerful thing under God respecting human beings? " "

    " half step Buddha. " "

    " yes, many half step deities need to become stronger. That''s only to get the blood ghost''s separate body, and then cultivate the blood ghost''s separate body. " The owner of the horse family said one by one. Lin Tian understood and said to the owner of the horse family, "it seems that many things happened five thousand years ago." In addition to this, there are doomsday legends and so on. Anyway, I always feel that something important has happened But Lin Tian was thinking, and the horse owner walked a distance and stopped, "here we are." When Lin Tian regained his mind, he saw a blood red fog in front of him, and the horse owner said, "this fog is the space, but your cultivation." "

    " what? I''m afraid I don''t have enough cultivation? " It''s not easy The head of the horse family congealed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go." After that, Lin Tian took the lead and stepped into the fog. The horse owner murmured to himself, "who is he? How dare you be so bold? " At this time, Lin Tian shouted, "haven''t you come in yet?" Here we are The master of the horse family leaped into the fog and saw Lin Tianzheng standing there, staring at the front. The owner of the horse family walked over and pointed to a floating stone book in front of him and said, "that''s it." Why did you put it here Lin Tian asked, and the horse owner hesitated, "in fact, it has been here, never left, but we just read it." "

    " then you said you got it here. " Lin Tian looks at the owner of the horse family and asks strangely.

 Chapter 3005 going to the blood house

    The owner of the horse family was embarrassed and said, "because of the special environment here, I thought it was impossible for you to come here, so I made up a random reason." "

    " whatever? " Lin Tian stared at the owner of the horse family. He felt that he didn''t tell the truth, while the owner of the horse family stared at Lin Tian for a while, frowning. "In fact, before I came in just now, I thought, you can''t stand to enter here, so I doubt if you can''t come in then, you can''t confirm whether there are books here, and you can''t believe what I said." "

    " so, did you later throw the lie book here and pretend you couldn''t get in? " Lin Tian seems to understand the other party''s intention and asks. "

    " yes, I thought, if you can''t come in when you are outside, I think you should believe everything I said, rather than come here to prove it. " Ma said, looking at Lin Tian with shame. But Lin Tian laughed, "then you look down on me." I''m blind. Look down on you The owner of the horse family was embarrassed, but Lin Tian stared at the book and said, "this is the book you have studied." "

    " yes. " A leap forward, Lin Tian arrives at the book and puts his hand on it. Then the words in the book appear in front of Lin Tian. Only these words can be seen, which really record the blood shock charm and how to help blood ghosts break through the divine realm. It''s a little interesting After reading the book, Lin Tian stares at it and tries to control it, only to find that it doesn''t move, as if it is integrated with the space. The owner of the horse family explained, "we were curious about this book at that time, but no one can shake the blood curse, so I heard that you would just now, so I immediately came to you." I see Lin Tian said three words, and the horse owner said excitedly, "so, would you help me?" I have to think about this Lin Tian said, and the horse owner wondered, "what do you want?" Take a look at other crazy householders Lin Tian looks at the master of the horse family, and the master of the horse family is stunned. "Do you want to see them?" "

    " yes. " "

    " but after the other three old masters went mad, they were sealed like other family masters. As for where the seal was, it was the secret of each family. " Lin Tian, however, stared at the owner of the horse family. "Where will the crazy man of your horse family seal go?" "

    " this, our horse family will be sealed in an independent space, as for the other three, I think there should be similar, but I don''t know. " Embarrassed, the owner of the horse family said. "

    " are the other three still Mao family, blood family and you family? " "

    " yes, they are still the three. " Lin Tian nodded and said, "go ahead, lead the way, and go to the nearest blood house." "

    " little brother, even if I take you there, the current head of this blood family may not let you see that old head. " The head of the horse family was helpless. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "what if I could wake them up?"

    the owner of the horse stared at Lin Tian in surprise, "is it true or not?" Of course Lin Tian said confidently, and the horse owner immediately said, "go, I''ll take you to the blood house." Later they left. But Lin Tian always felt that this blood ghost temple was not as simple as before, so he used space peeping. There are many cracks around the space, and there are many sneaking in and out of the cracks. I didn''t expect there were so many cracks in this blood ghost temple Lin Tian was startled. The horse owner didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, so he continued to lead the way there until they came to the blood house. People in this blood family are curious when they see the horse owners appear, but they dare not stop them, so someone asks, "horse owners, what''s the matter?" I want to find your master, blood feud We are closed "A guard embarrassed way, and the horse head congeals heavy way," say with your head, I have something to ask for an interview, and it is about his father crazy matter As soon as everyone heard about it, they hurried to inform him, but the owner of the horse family looked at Lin Tian and said, "little brother, are you sure there is a way?" "

    " what? Don''t believe it? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the horse owner hesitated, "even if I believe you, how can you make the blood owner believe later? After all, it concerns his father. " It''s better to try than not. I think he naturally wants to try It''s also true The horse owner nodded. At this time, a voice came, "what is better to try than not to try?"? Can my father try it? " Later, a blood red shadow flashed by, and then turned into a man. It was a middle-aged man, staring at the horse owner, and finally looking at Lin Tian. The head of the horse family immediately said, "blood feud, this little brother, says there is a way to cure your father''s madness." "

    " master Ma, do you think I''m stupid? " The blood feud immediately became cold, and the owner of the horse did not understand, "what do you mean by that?" "

    " we all know that blood ghosts are separated. Once they are cultivated to the end, they will be possessed by the devil. Once they are possessed, it is difficult to wake up. " The blood feud explained. "

    " but did you know that he could shake the blood curse? " The horse owner said something that shocked the blood feud. "What? "Blood shaking mantra?" "

    " yes. " The head of the horse family said, "young man, why are you shaking the blood curse?" "

    " why don''t you ask me if it''s really a blood charm? " Lin Tian laughs at the blood feud, and the blood feud looks at Lin Tian strangely, "you." "

    " do you want to try? " Lin Tian stared at him and asked with a smile. Naturally, he wanted to try blood feud, so he said, "it''s said that only Lin Di can. I don''t believe that you are a person in the Golden State, so can you." Let''s release your blood ghost Lin Tian laughs at him, but after the blood feud hesitates, he releases his blood ghost. This blood ghost has already reached the level of God and emperor, but Lin Tian smiles and chants a mantra directly, and the breath of that blood ghost becomes weak immediately, and there will be no cultivation. Everyone was shocked, but the blood feud was shocked. As for the master of the horse family, he said excitedly, "master of the blood family, you can see that he will indeed." The blood feud immediately folded up and stared at Lin Tian and asked, "are you sure you want to help my father?" I want to see it first Lin Tian said, but the blood feud hesitated and said, "please follow me." After that, blood feud took Lin Tian and the head of the horse family into the blood family, but on the way, blood feud asked curiously, "what''s your name, please?" "

    " forest days. " "

    " what''s your relationship with Lindy? " The blood feud couldn''t help asking, and the master of the horse family also wanted to know this question, so the master of the horse family looked at Lin Tian curiously. But Lin Tian laughed, "is this important?" I want to know "

    " I''m only responsible for treating your father, not answering your questions. " Lin Tian said directly, embarrassed by blood feud, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to ask." Lin Tian didn''t speak, but blood feud told the horse master, "what''s his relationship with Lin Di?"

 Chapter 3006 in doubt

    To this question, the Ma family leader only said, "I want to know about this problem, but he won''t tell me." How did you get to know him Blood feud is very curious, and the master of the horse family explained the matter once, and finally said, "so, he said he would come to see you."

    "he has no other purpose, right?" The blood feud was worried, and the horse owner asked curiously, "what do you mean?" "

    " don''t you think it''s strange that he is so kind to help my father, because he has unknown origin and can shake blood curse? " "

    " you mean, he''s so kind and has other purposes? " The head of the horse family was suspicious, while xueqiu Ensheng said, "yes, I think so." "

    " let''s ask about this later. " The head of the horse family hesitated, and the blood feud doubted, "do you have a plan?" Where is your father The unique space of our blood family "

    " is it impossible for anyone to go in? " The owner of the horse family asked curiously, and the blood feud was a strange way. "Are you going to trap him and force him?" "

    " I don''t want to, but I want to know why he wants to help your father. But first, we need to see if your father can be cured. If he can''t, then I don''t say. " Said the owner of the horse family. When the blood feud became clear, he said, "well, let''s see first." After a while, blood feud took Lin Tian to an independent space. In this space, Lin Tian saw a spirit, with shackles everywhere. At the same time, the whole person was crazy and roaring. Blood feud sighed, "Dad, I''m here." But the other party has lost his mind. No matter who the blood feud and Lin Tian are, they are shouting. "

    " see? " Blood feud a face helpless way, but the horse family owner immediately looked to Lin Tian, "little brother, you, have a way to cure?" "

    " yes, but you have to avoid it, or it''s easy to disturb me. " Lin Tian said to them. After the two men looked at each other, the blood feud was worried, "this." "

    " what? Afraid I''ll kill your father? " Lin Tian smiled at him, but the blood feud looked embarrassed and said, "I don''t mean that, just." "

    " just what. " "

    " you are the golden realm. I''m afraid my father will be crazy next time and accidentally kill you. " The blood feud explained that in fact, he wanted to stay. But Lin Tian laughed at him and said, "don''t worry, I dare to stay, and I won''t be afraid of your father hurting me." "

    " this. " Go out Lin Tian said again, and the blood feud had to say, "well, let''s go." Later, the blood feud took the horse master out of the space, and the horse master said, "can you see through the space?" "

    " our space is closed. Only when we go in can we know what''s going on inside. Otherwise, we can''t know what''s going on outside. " Blood feud explains. The owner of the horse family had to sigh, "that''s just to wait."

    blood feud can only nod, but Lin Tian releases the evil shadow. First, transform the surrounding space to prevent others from trespassing. After everything is done, Lin Tian stares at the crazy old man. "Old blood monster, you said you didn''t see him for many years, and you become like this?" The old man has lost his mind and doesn''t know what Lin Tian said. Instead, he continues to go crazy.

    until Lin Tian casts the shock blood charm, the blood ghost fused in the opponent''s body is immediately bound, and the old man gradually recovers consciousness, and then looks around, "what''s wrong with me?" "

    " you, of course, are crazy, and then sealed here by your descendants. " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the old man seemed to remember something and was shocked, "I, I am crazy?" What do you say Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the old man hurriedly checked his spirit, and was surprised when he found that his strength was gone "

    " I used the blood shock charm to suppress your body and make you regain consciousness. " Lin Tian smiles at him. The big surprise was, "you, who are you?" "

    " what do you say? " "

    " the blood shock curse, only emperor Lin, you are a golden realm, how can you? " The old master stared at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian smiled and said, "are you going to talk to me like this all the time?" The man was immediately embarrassed and said, "here." Only Lin Tian came forward and broke the chains one by one, while the old master stared at Lin Tian strangely, "how did you break them?" I have my own skills Lin Tian smiled at the old master, who doubted, "who are you?" "

    " old blood monster, don''t you find anything? " After Lin Tian finished, he released his true appearance. "

    " Lin, Lin Di! " The master of my hometown looked at Lin Tian in surprise, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "I haven''t seen him for more than ten thousand years. Why are you so embarrassed?" "

    " me. " The old blood monster was embarrassed, and Lin Tian sighed, "at the beginning, I reminded you several masters that the blood ghost could not practice to the limit, but you are better. In only a few thousand years, you have rushed to the eighty-one level of half step God Zun?" "

    " this, in fact, we do not want to. " "

    " Oh? What happened? " Lin Tian remembers that at the beginning, the heads of these families were only half a step away, but they had to reach 81. According to Lin Tian''s conjecture, it''s hard to do without millions of years. This is also why Lin Tian wanted to come to see Ma''s master when he heard that other masters in his hometown were mad. As for the old blood family, there was no choice. "Five thousand years ago, there was a strong ghost spirit in the blood ghost temple, and this ghost spirit had blood light in it, which was very suitable for cultivating blood ghost''s separation. Several of us went there and found a strange stone book there." After listening, Lin Tian was curious, "Oh? And then you split up and all got promoted? " "

    " yes, we are naturally happy. But when we get back to our respective homes, the leader of the Mao family goes mad first, then the leader of the you family, and then me. " But Lin Tian was suspicious, "what about the horse owner?" I don''t know, Ma Jiazhu. I''m the third one anyway. Naturally, I don''t understand what happened behind me Lin Tian suddenly wondered, "so this horse owner is eighty-one?" "

    " yes, all four of us are 81, and we left together. "

    Lin Tian blinked, very curious, and the old master of the blood family was good at Qi Dao, "what''s wrong?" "

    " the horse owner has nothing to do. " "

    " what? " "

    " it seems that I have to ask the owner of the horse family, but in the meantime, you should not disclose my identity. " Lin Tian said, and the old master of the blood family wondered, "why?" I always feel weird Lin Tian feels that things are a little strange, but it''s not very clear, so he wants to find out more about the horse owner. The old master of the blood family doubted, "what do you think happened?" "

    " all three of you are in trouble, but he is OK. Do you think it''s strange? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the old master of the blood family said in surprise, "this is very strange." "

    " then, you can ask for me, but you still keep my business secret. " "

    " OK! " The head of the blood family nodded, and Lin Tian then put away the shadow and walked out of the space.

 Chapter 3007 isolation

    Outside the space, the blood feud was still frowning, and the owner of the horse family asked, "can you go in now?" "

    " he hasn''t come out yet. If he goes in at this time, will he disturb the other party? " This blood feud is a wonder. After thinking about it, Ma said, "it''s possible." "

    " wait a second. " Blood feud congeals heavy way, but the horse family leader gracious sound, until Lin Tian comes out, that blood feud hurriedly asks, "how?" Lin Tian looked behind him, and the old blood monster came out, and the blood feud excitedly said, "Dad." "

    " how are you these years? " The old blood monster saw his son smile, and the blood feud maniac nodded, while the master of the horse family smiled at Lin Tian, "little brother, you are really powerful." Lin Tian is also grateful for his blood feud, while the old blood monster laughs at the head of the horse family, "the head of the horse family, I heard that you brought him here?" "

    " yes. " The head of the horse family nodded and smiled, but the old blood monster was curious, "then why didn''t you get mad?" "

    " me? " The head of the horse family suddenly lost his smile, but he became embarrassed to open it. The old blood monster doubted, "at that time, the four of us went to that place to practice together, and we quickly reached the eighty-one and a half step God Zun, but you." "

    " this, I have some advice, so I didn''t go crazy. " "

    " what can I do for you? What person? It can make you nothing. " The old blood monster is so strange, and the horse owner said with a smile, "it''s Lindi." "

    " Lindy? " The old blood monster frowned, and Lin Tianxin chuckled, "it''s a liar." But the old blood monster asked Lin Tian, "Lin Di, he." I''ve never met him When the old blood monster understood, he stared at the head of the horse family. "The head of the horse family, how did Lin Di help you?" "

    " Lin Di, like him, can shake the blood curse, so he used it to help me. " The horse owner explained. "

    the old blood monster is a wonder," Oh? Can I have a look at that picture? " "

    " what? You doubt me? " "

    " no, just curious about why he saved you and didn''t save us. " The old blood monster explained. Hearing this, blood feud also made sense. "No, why didn''t Lin Di save yourself and the other three?" There is something wrong with him The owner of the horse family explained, but the old blood monster still asked, "can you show me that?" I''ll show you if you don''t believe me The head of the horse family finished, and made a picture for everyone to see.

    saw a spirit as like as two peas, but the old blood monster was shocked. As for Lin Tianding, he saw the spirit for a long time. "

    " false? " The crowd was stunned, and the horse owner was in a hurry. "This is true for me." "

    " I''m not saying that your picture is fake, I''m saying that this man is pretending to be Lindi. " "

    " how could it be that Lindi was like this, and at the beginning, he was a god worshipping cultivation, and he would also shock the blood curse. " The horse owner pleaded. Lin Tian is in deep thought, because at the beginning, some people pretended to be themselves in the world of gods, but I didn''t expect that some people pretended to be themselves in the world of ghosts and gods. Not only that, people here can imitate their own spirits and make them as real as they are. Even the old blood monster wondered, "what''s going on?" The owner of the horse family stared at Lin Tiandao. "Little brother, you said he was fake. Then tell me, how do you see it?" "Although he has the same appearance, his hands are very small and his body is much shorter." Lin Tian said that people who had seen Lin Di were curious, and the head of the horse family was shocked after he looked carefully. "Then why did he shock the blood curse?" "

    " in fact, the shock blood charm was learned by Lindi in a place in the world of ghosts and gods. Unexpectedly, he can learn it, and others can learn it. Moreover, the shock blood charm of the other party is obviously not as advanced as Lindi. " Lin Tian explained. At the first hearing of the horse owner, he immediately looked at Lin Tian curiously, "then, how did you learn?" Same place in the world of ghosts and gods Lin Tian thought of the place where he learned the blood shaking mantra. The head of the Ma family was depressed. "Then why does this man pretend to be Lin Di?" I want to know more about this problem than you do Lin Tianning recovers, but at this moment, all the deities are no longer ghosts and gods, so he can only think about it in his heart and can''t solve it. The head of the horse family sighed, "unexpectedly, I was saved by a fake forest emperor." "

    " what did he say to you after he saved you? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and the horse owner said, "when he saved me, he asked me how to get eighty-one blood ghosts, and I told him the secret, and he never appeared again." Lin Tian understood and said, "it seems that he just wants to know how you can divide the blood ghost into 81 and a half steps." The horse owner agreed, so he nodded and said, "maybe." Later Lin Tian cleared up his mind and said, "go to Mao''s house and you''s house." The master of the horse family said, "you are going to save the other two?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian said, let the horse master lead the way, and the old blood monster said, "I''ll go too." Later, the old blood monster left the blood feud in the blood home, while Lin Tiansan went to the Mao home. But this maojia villa is so desolate that there is no one outside. The old blood monster wondered, "how can the Mao family become so desolate?" "

    " since the head of the Mao family came out, they closed their doors to thank the guests. As time went on, the doors were closed, and few people saw people in and out. " "

    " don''t exaggerate, do you? " Old blood strange surprise, and the horse''s master helpless, "you don''t say, is so exaggerated." The old blood monster had no choice but to come forward and shouted at the gate, "open the door." When the door opened, an old servant appeared and said, "what can I do for you?" "

    " I''m the head of the horse family. I''m looking for your head. It''s something. " The old servant shook his head and said, "our master has ordered that no one be entertained. Go." "

    " why? " The master of the horse family was puzzled, and the old servant said, "I don''t know. In any case, if the master ordered thousands of years ago, anyone who dared to take others around would be killed." The head of the horse family and the old blood monster were shocked, and Lin Tian was even more curious, "what''s the matter with the Mao family? To be isolated from the world? " Let''s go When the old servant saw that the three had nothing to say, he was ready to drive them away, but the old blood monster said, "we have a way to treat your old master, so please take us to see your master." "

    " treat our hometown owners? " The old servant was shocked, and the old blood monster said in a kind voice, "yes, I am the old master of the blood family. Only when I am saved can I wake up." The old servant was surprised, and the old blood monster looked at him and said, "hurry up and inform." "

    " you, you wait. " The old servant closed the door and rushed to the depth of Mao''s house.

 Chapter 3008 explanation

    The old slave of the Mao family rushed to the outside of an attic in the depth of the Mao family, and there was a border in this attic. The old slave bowed and said, "master, old slave, I have something to ask for." "

    " didn''t I say that? Nothing. Don''t disturb me. " A dull voice said, and the old slave quickly said, "master Ma, there is blood. The old master of blood has come, and there is also a man who claims to be able to cure the fire and become possessed." "

    " people who are addicted to fire? Are you kidding? " The man in there didn''t believe it, and the old slave immediately reported the situation truthfully and said, "now the old blood monster in the blood family is outside. If you have any questions, you can ask him."

    "come on, let them in." The people in the settlement are anxious. They obviously want to see for themselves who Lin Tian is. The old slave immediately went back to Mao''s house. Outside, the old blood monster was still wondering, "I don''t know how it is." As for this problem, Ma Jiazhu also wanted to know, so he wanted to go in and have a look. But Lin Tian said, "wait, come on." The two looked at each other until the door opened again. The old slave immediately said to the three people, "three, please." The three men immediately stepped into the Mao family, which seemed so empty that even one person could hardly see it. The old blood monster said, "Why are all the people of the Mao family gone?" "

    " it''s not that they''re not here, but since the old master came out, the master of the family has shut us up for cultivation. There are only some slaves who will roam around here, and others will not. " The old slave explained. "

    the old blood monster murmured to himself," this master of the Mao family is really weird. " The head of the horse family was also puzzled, until the three were taken out to the loft of a courtyard, where there was a border to stop the people from moving forward, and the old slave respectfully said to the border, "the head of the family, here comes." In the border, a voice asked, "master Ma, master blood." The old blood monster wondered, "you are the new owner of Mao family?" "

    " yes. " Why do you want to be isolated from the world The old blood monster said his questions directly, but the owner of the family said, "after my father''s accident, we met with something in the Mao family, so we had to stop fighting with other forces, and we had to be isolated from the world, try not to contact with the outside world, and don''t offend others." "

    " that''s it? " The old blood monster was curious, and the Mao family leader wryly smiled, "blood family leader, do you mean that, can I lie?" "

    " no, it''s your right to be isolated. It''s nothing to do with me to say no to lie. " The old blood monster quickly explained. After hearing this, the chairman of the Mao family smiled, "I heard that this one around you has cured you?" "

    " yes, otherwise, how can I come here? " Let him in, and you''ll wait outside The head of the Mao family said, but the old blood monster was in a hurry. "Why?" "

    " there are some secrets in our Mao family that we don''t want the outside world to know, so you can''t come in. " The head of the Mao family explained, and the old blood monster wondered, "Why are so many troubles in your Mao family?" Please forgive me The head of the Mao family had no choice but to look at Lin Tian, "what do you think?" I''ll just go in and wait for you When Lin Tian finished, there was a crack in the border. When Lin Tian entered, the crack disappeared. Not only that, Lin Tian also disappeared from the public. The horse owner worried, "let him in alone?"

    "don''t worry, with his ability, it is estimated that no one can take him." The old blood monster knows Lin Tian''s identity, so he is very confident. When Lin Tian comes to the border, he steps into an independent space. In this independent space, Lin Tian saw a stone statue, and a middle-aged man was sitting on the side of the stone statue, staring at it. Lin Tian walked over, looked at the middle-aged man and looked at the stone statue again. "Have you turned the old master into a stone statue?" It''s not what we call him The head of the Mao family was helpless, but Lin Tian was curious, "Oh? Not you? " "

    " yes, it''s Lindi. He sealed my father and said that my father would not suffer. " Mao explained, and Lin Tianning came back, "another impostor." "

    " Impersonator? What do you mean? " The head of the Mao family didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian said to him, "can you show me the appearance of Lin Di?" The Mao family leader showed the picture of the first day of the lunar new year, and Lin Tian explained, "Lin Di is taller than this man, and this man, who is very small, is not Lin Di at all." "

    " really not? " "

    " yes. " But the head of Mao''s family, Meng, "I always thought he was Lin Di." But Lin Tian stared at the statue. "But what else did this fake man do besides make him become a statue?" "

    " he said he sealed my father for me, and then our Mao family had to show him the unique soul method of our Mao family. " "

    " unique soul method? " "

    " yes, a kind of soul method that can make the spirit recover quickly. " "

    " quick recovery of injury? " Lin Tian heard it for the first time, and the head of the Mao family said, "this was originally a secret of our Mao family. Only the heads of all generations knew it, and he just wanted to know the soul method, so seal my father for us, and we will show him." Lin Tian hesitated, "why does he use deception instead of direct action?" "

    " what kind of deception? " The head of the Mao family didn''t understand, but Lin Tian said to himself, "nothing." In fact, Lin Tian has always had a question, that is, why does the person who pretends to be himself trade with these people, rather than take them down directly? After all, the person who pretends to be himself is also the existence of the divine level. The head of the Mao family didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but continued, "in fact, I should have doubted his identity at the beginning." "

    " Oh? What do you say? " "

    " he said that his spirit was injured, and we need the soul method of the Mao family to recover from the injury. " The owner of the Mao family explained, and Lin Tian hesitated, "is it because he is injured that he can''t do it at will? Can only deceive people? " At this moment, Lin Tian thought this idea was the most possible, so he asked, "well, you gave him that soul method?" "

    " he sealed my father, calmed him down, and we gave it to him naturally. " Lin Tian understood and said, "well, you can leave this space first. I''ll treat your father." "

    " leave? How can I do that? " The head of the Mao family worried and even stared at Lin Tian. He thought Lin Tian''s words were strange. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "why? Doubt me? " "

    " I don''t doubt it, but I think if I leave, you and my father will be here. If you are sent by my father''s enemy, then my father will not be tortured by you. "

 Chapter 3009 spirit cultivation

    "If you don''t believe me, I''ll go." Lin Tian said to the Mao family leader, who was a little anxious, "you." Consider it for yourself Lin Tian stares at the Mao family leader and gives him only one choice. The Mao family leader sighs, "OK, I hope you don''t hurt my father." After that, the Mao family leader came out of here, but Lin Tian still used the magic shadow to change the surrounding space to prevent someone from entering or peeping. Lin Tian stared at the stone statue, "who is this God Zun?" Lin Na Na Na didn''t understand why the guy would fake himself all the time, but he had to untie the statue first. But when the stone seal was untied, the owner of Mao''s hometown went crazy and wanted to kill Lin Tian. Lin Tian immediately cast the shock blood curse, and the crazy old master Mao gradually calmed down. The head of Mao''s hometown was confused. "Who am I? Why am I here?" "

    " you are possessed by yourself. " Lin Tian explained that when the old Mao family leader heard this, he seemed to understand something. "Yes, I''m at the top of my body, and then I''m possessed and crazy." But Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "what happened later, you know?" Later? I was sealed by Emperor Lin, and I stayed here all the time. " Mao explained, but after Lin Tianming nodded his head in vain, the Mao said strangely, "who are you? Why are you here? " My name is Lin Tian. As for why I am here, of course, I want to see my old friends "

    " old friend? " The old Mao family leader was confused, and Lin Tian was released in the spirit at this time. The old Mao family leader was surprised and said, "Lin Di?" Lin Tian nodded, but the head of the Mao family wondered, "why didn''t you let me regain my consciousness?" The last one was fake "

    " fake? " The old Mao''s head glared, and after Lin Tian explained one by one, the old Mao''s head was angry, "who is so brave to pretend to be you?" Lin Tian pondered, "this man, who has been pretending to be me, has come to your Mao family for the restoration of the spirit."

    "Damn it." Mao''s master is airway, and Lin Tian is sure that he asks, "can I see your spirit restoration?"

    "of course." After the master of the Mao family finished speaking, he pointed out a light, which entered Lintian''s forehead, and there was a pile of memories in Lintian''s forehead in an instant. This memory is about how to cultivate the spirit restoration method. "

    " magic and soul cultivation? " "

    " yes, we don''t pass on the soul method in the Mao family, but now we are cheated, and I have nothing to hide. " The old master of Mao exclaimed, and Lin Tian said, "you''re willing to give it to me?" "

    " a person who pretends to be you can get it, but you saved me, why not give up? " At the moment, the master of Mao''s family said as if he looked down on everything. Lin Tian understood, and then said to him, "my identity, you keep it secret for the time being." "

    " why? " "

    " you can see that there are always some people who are calculating me. If my identity is exposed, you may also be in danger, or even lead them to retaliate against you. " Lin Tian explained. "It seems that those who are aiming at you are not simple," said Mao "If it were simple, I would have caught them, but now, I don''t even know a person''s identity." Lin Tian frowned, and thought of three people in his heart, one is the one who has been aiming at himself, the other is the one who has been guided by smallpox cult, and the one who pretends to be himself. These three people must be in the realm of heaven and soul now, but their consciousness and separation must be distributed everywhere to find themselves at any time. When he heard Lin Tian''s words, he said, "if there is any need in the future, please come to us and do our best." Lin Tian nodded, and then walked out of the space. Now outside the border, the leader of the Mao family was still worried. As for the old blood monster, he said, "don''t worry, he can help your father." Is he more powerful than Lindy The head of the Mao family asked curiously, and the old blood asked strangely, "how to say that?" The Mao family leader said once about Lin Di''s coming here and sealing his father. It''s fake again The old blood monster was shocked, and the horse owner wondered, "this guy, it''s not easy." "

    " what kind of fake? " The head of the Mao family didn''t know it at all. After the old blood monster explained one by one, the head of the Mao family was shocked, "what?" "

    " that''s it. " The old blood monster had no choice but to say, and the owner of the horse whispered, "I don''t know why that man has been pretending to be Lin Di." At this time, Lin Tian and the chairman of Mao''s family appeared, and the chairman of Mao''s family surprised and said, "Dad, are you ok?" Of course I''m fine with this little guy The old Mao family leader didn''t call Lin Tian''s name directly, but laughed. The Mao family leader was very excited and looked at Lin Tian. "Thank you very much." Lin Tian didn''t say much, but said, "let''s go and have a look at you''s house." After listening to this, the horse master said, "are you going to wake up the owner of your hometown?" "

    " if you do something good, do it to the end. " Lin Tian smiled a little and didn''t say his relationship with them, but the old blood monster and Mao''s old master looked at each other and hurriedly followed. The chairman of the Mao family stood there and wondered, "Dad, how did you go?" About a while later, four people came to Youjia, which is on a high mountain in the city. As for the mountain, it is also the only one in the city. At the same time, only the people of Youjia can enter. So when they came to the middle of the mountain, they were surrounded by a group of people from the secluded family, and the horse owner said directly, "we want to see your master." Who are you The leader of the guard asked doubtfully, and the owner of the horse said, "I, the owner of the horse, and this, the old blood monster, this, the old Mao monster." When hearing the identity of these three people, the guards were stunned and then laughed, while the head of the horse family frowned and said, "what are you laughing at?" Everyone knows that the old blood monster and the old Mao monster have gone mad for a long time. Now you tell us that they are the two old masters. Do you want to cheat us The captain laughed. "

    " what? Don''t believe it? " The head of the horse family was depressed, and those people naturally didn''t believe it, so the three heads of the family, one by one, put out their momentum and scared those people to rush back to the top of the mountain. "

    " these people, if they don''t teach us a lesson, they really think we are old. " The head of the horse family sighed, and old blood said with a strange smile, "let''s go. It''s important." So they took Lin Tian to the mountain, and the disciples ran crazy and ran back to the hall of you family. Now in this hall, the current leader of you family is discussing something. "

    " home, master, no good! " After the guards fled back, they shouted wildly.

 Chapter 3010 four digit convergence

    The owner of you family was so noisy and impatient. "What''s the noise? I don''t see. Am I busy? " "

    " my Lord, it''s not good. " "

    " what''s not good? " The leader of you family is very angry. The guard who took the lead explained the matter. As for the leader of you family, he said, "who is that? How dare you pretend to be three masters? " We didn''t pretend Ma''s voice came from the outside, and you saw the past, just to see Ma''s appearance. The master of you family was shocked, "it''s really you."

    some of the guards were covered, and some of them murmured, "no, really these three?" It''s a bit of a joke "

    " so, what to do? " Some people have a dignified face, while some guards say, "pretend to be stupid." Later, these people closed their eyes and thought that they had not seen anything, and the master of you family went out to meet the three people and finally stared at Lin Tian, "this is it?" At once, the owner of the horse family said, "Lin Tian, his family, is a man who can shake the blood curse." "

    " what? " The head of the yous family was shocked, and the head of the horse family laughed and said, "these two old masters are treated with the zhenxue charm. We are here to see your father. How are you doing?" After hearing that the two of them were cured, the leader of you family immediately said, "my father is trapped in a secret room. If he really can shake the blood curse to save people, please go with me." Lin Tian looked at the three masters of the horse family and said, "wait a minute." The three nodded their heads, and the leader of you family immediately led Lin Tian to a secret room of you family, but when he entered the secret room, Lin Tian felt strange everywhere. He pointed to a sarcophagus in front of him and said, "my father, lie in it." "

    " lie down? " "

    " yes, many years ago, a senior man, put him in, and then he went to sleep quietly. " The owner of Youjia explained, and Lin Tian looked at him, "is it Lin Di?" How do you know You''re curious, but Lin Tianhu doubts, "he went to the old Mao''s house, but he went to the horse''s house for one thing, but he didn''t know why he came to you." "

    " he said that he helped my father because he was a friend of my father''s. after he got my father into the sarcophagus, he left. " The master of you family explained. Lin Tian began to be more puzzled, because the old blood owner was trapped by his own people, and the Mao family, the counterfeiter, needed to exchange things, but this time the you family offered free. Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied master you asked, "what''s the matter with you?" "

    " he really didn''t ask you for anything? " Lin Tian still didn''t believe it. The owner of the yous shook his head and said, "I remember that he left after he left my father in it, and then he didn''t say anything and left nothing." Let''s go out and give it to me "

    " this. " Like other family leaders, you''re worried at the beginning, but Lin Tian says to him, "I''ve governed all the old family leaders outside. You can go out and ask them if I can be trusted." After thinking about it, you turn around and walk out of the room. Lin Tian checks the secret room and makes sure no one enters. Then he comes to the sarcophagus and looks at a frozen man. "

    " freeze the spirit. " When Lin Tian saw the frozen spirit, he thought of the old master Mao. Why is one made into stone and one frozen? And he can fire, can he have three powers? " Lin Tian began to think that this god statue was more and more clear, but ten thousand years ago, none of the three kinds of God statues were built at the same time. This depressed Lin Tian and said, "it''s impossible. It''s a hidden God, not something I know?" Book bag net

    but Lin Tian wondered why he pretended to be himself. This problem is a headache for Lin Tian, but he plans to wake up the owner of the home first, so Lin Tian begins to break his seal.

    the master of the secluded hometown is furious. He flies around in the secret room. After Lin Tian casts the blood curse, he calms down slowly, but looks at Lin Tian strangely. "Who are you?" "

    " what? Don''t even recognize me? " Lin Tian laughs at him, but the owner of the old house doubts, "I don''t know." When Lin Tian released the spirit, the master of your hometown said in surprise, "how can it be you again?" It seems that you should remember the person who sealed you before "

    " nonsense, it''s you, but last time you just sealed me, why can you save me this time? " Lin Tian smiled strangely, "what if I said the last time that person was a fake?" "

    " false? It''s a joke. " Lin Tian explained the story one by one, and the old man was afraid for a while, "he, he sealed me and didn''t hurt me, so why?" This is what I want to know It''s weird Let several owners come in and have a chat After Lin Tian finished, he waited here, and the master of your hometown understood and prepared to go out. Lin Tian said, "don''t let anyone know my identity for the moment." "

    " OK. " Although the owner of your hometown didn''t know why Lin Tian explained this, he still listened to Lin Tian and went directly outside the secret chamber. Outside the secret room, the leader of you family looks at his father and says, "Dad, are you ok?" "

    " nonsense, your father, what can I do for you? " "

    " OK, great. " You''re very excited, and you''s old master said, "go, call those masters here. I have something to talk with them." "

    " mmm. " The leader of you family immediately went to deliver a message, and after the three people came, they entered the secret chamber together, while the leader of you family was outside the secret chamber, "Dad, what are they talking about? So mysterious? " Now, in the secret room, everyone knows Lin Tian''s identity except the head of the horse family, but Lin Tian looks at all the people and says, "now, think about what that fake Lin Di has done to you." Each of these people said one by one, only the old blood monster said awkwardly, "so I''m special." People are also curious to see the old blood monster. Lin Tian looks at the old blood monster and asks, "your family, are you sure you haven''t seen the fake one?" The old blood monster hesitated, "I''ll ask my son and pass on a message." When he finished, the old blood monster took out the phonetic talisman and used it until they waited for a quarter of an hour. The old blood monster said again, "there''s news." "

    " how is it? " Lin Tian asked, and the other three people were also curious to stare at the old blood monster, and the old blood monster said, "my son said that at that time, after our blood family locked me in the chain, we arranged some god guards of our blood family. During the period, there was really someone who said that he could help seal me, but I had been sealed, so they didn''t care." "

    " what happened later? " Lin Tian continued to ask, and the old blood monster explained, "later, the man never appeared again, and the god Buddha disappeared one by one." The head of the horse family immediately explained, "this God is invisible. It''s the whole ghost kingdom." It''s obvious that the three old monsters don''t know what''s going on, so they ask, and then they know that the cultivation will disappear when it reaches the God, and they look at each other and wonder.

    Lin Tian knew that these people had gone to the heaven and soul world, so he said, "this God, don''t think about it for a while, but continue to talk about this fake person."

 Chapter 3011 defeat the old monster

    There is no way for the four old masters to deal with the counterfeiters. After all, they only met the counterfeiter once, and the other side would have blood cursing, so they didn''t have much doubt. Seeing that the four people couldn''t find out the clues of each other, Lin Tian had to say, "first of all, if there is any news about this guy later, please let me know." "

    the four said in unison," mmm. " Later, Lin Tian was going to leave, but the owner of the horse family suddenly said, "little brother, look, can you help us to make a breakthrough?" The three know the meaning of the horse master, so they all look at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughs at them. "You don''t really think the blood shock charm can make your blood ghost break through to the god Buddha separately, and then you won''t go into the devil?" The four nodded awkwardly, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "I read that book too, but you only saw the surface."

    the other three people don''t know that Lin Tian has read the book, so they are curious. After the horse master explained, the three people understand that, as for the horse master, he is curious to look at Lin Tian, "only see the surface?" "

    " yes, on the surface, the blood shock charm can make the blood ghost separate into God worship, but on the premise that your cultivation is also God worship, so only when you reach the God worship can I help you, otherwise. " At least, you are all safe now, aren''t you Everyone nodded, but Lin Tian had to leave. As for the old blood monster, he suddenly asked, "why do you come to the blood ghost city?" Other family owners also want to know about this problem. After all, Lin Tian will come back and have his own purpose. But the head of the horse family laughed at the three heads of the family, "three, he must have come here to practice blood ghost separation." He''s not, and he doesn''t care to learn The old blood said with a strange smile, and the horse owner wondered, "disdain?" At this time, Lin Tian''s appearance of Lin Di was shown, and the horse master was "you" Don''t be surprised, this is really me. In the future, you want to confirm whether it is me. Just look at the spirit carefully and you will know that even if any one person changes, how does he change, how does his breath change, most of his body can''t change People understand that the spirit is a unique thing, even if the face changes, the body will be intact, so to fake a person, in addition to changing the face, it has to be able to change the body. Lin Tian continued, "I''m here to find a place to enter." "

    " entry? " "

    " yes, ghost snow palace, have you heard of it? " Lin Tian wanted to ask the old monster, but now he saw that there were four old monsters, so he couldn''t help asking. But the three old blood monsters shook their heads. As for the horse owner, he said, "there is a rumor recently that the entrance of the ghost blood palace is indeed in this city, but it''s just a rumor, and I''m still under investigation." "

    " what? " The other three owners were shocked, and Lin Tian said, "then four of you can help me to find out. If you have any news, you can send it to me right away." "

    " yes. " The four said together, and Lin Tian just left. The four immediately followed and sent Lin Tian away from your home. When Lin Tian and the four separated, the four discussed. Now in the city, Xin Yun and Tao lie are resting in a teahouse. "

    " ah, it''s almost a day. Brother Lin hasn''t come back, and he doesn''t know what to do. " Tao lie exclaimed, and Xin Yun doubted, "will it be repaired by the horse family?" 27kk novel

    "Ma Jia? The owner of that family? " "

    " yes, it is said that he has the strongest blood ghost separation. " That Xin Yun explains, but Tao lie says, "but brother Lin has the blood shock curse. I think the horse owner, dare not mess with him." It''s also true Xin Yun murmured, and at this time, Lin Tian suddenly stood behind them, "what are you thinking?" When they saw Lin Tian, they were shocked at once. But Xin Yun said strangely, "how do you know we are here?" There is array in blood ghost city. Although this array gathers blood, as long as you enter the array, I can confirm your position Lin Tian explained casually. But they were confused, while Lin Tian looked at Tao lie and said, "what''s up? Is there any news about the doomed old monster?" "

    " No. " Tao lie shook his head, but Xin Yun said, "I wonder if he will run!" "

    " wait. " Lin Tian didn''t think much about it, but waited there slowly. A few days later, Tao lie received the news, but he was shocked. "No, I will defeat the old monster seriously. Now tell me the specific location." "

    " where is it? " Lin Tian was curious, and Tao lie got up and said, "in a deserted villa." After that, Tao lie hurriedly took Lin Tian and his two people to go there until they came to the outside of a deserted villa. "

    " what kind of mountain villa is it? Why is it abandoned? " Lin Tian looked at the place and found that it was a good place, but it was deserted and empty. "

    " this is an empty family. It''s said that it has been thousands of years since I came here, but when I came hundreds of years ago, there were still many people coming and going here. Why is there no one now? " Tao lie wondered. "

    " just go in and have a look After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to the abandoned gate, but there was a strong border. The blood light flashed and directly blocked the three people out. This taolie is not willing to attack this border, but there is only one result, which cannot be broken at all. Xin Yun was also curious to try, and the result was the same. Lin Tian said, "let me do it."

    Lin Tian put his hand on the border, then the border loomed, and then Lin Tian entered. The other two were shocked, and they hurriedly followed and came together. In this place, there is desolation everywhere, as if no one has been here for a long time. "

    " are you sure that the inevitable loser is here? " That Xin Yun feels strange, and that Tao lie hum, "that''s what he said." Lin Tianze opened the "magic eye technique" and said, "follow me." After that, Lin Tian followed the trace, and the two people wondered if Lin Tian found anything, until after a while, they found a secret room, which was open. At the same time, there is a person lying there. This man, who is doomed to defeat the old monster, has been in a complete coma.

    Tao lie hurried forward. After examination, he was found to be seriously injured and comatose. Tao lie cried out, "brother Lin, it looks very serious." Let me heal him "

    " but it''s all like this. How can I heal? " That Tao lie feels unlikely to wake up at once, and that Xin Yun is more hit way, "this kind of state, estimate not several ten thousand years, all cannot wake up." Who knows that Lin Tian''s golden light is shining, and then he swims on the spirit one by one. But those two people are curious about what Lin Tian is doing. In fact, Lin Tian is trying the power of spirit cultivation.

 Chapter 3012 the arrogant rabbit

    Under the divine spirit cultivation, the old monster will be defeated and recover a little bit until his eyes are slightly opened. Then he said, "I, this." "

    " how is it? " This Tao lie was shocked, and that Xin Yun looked at Lin Tian strangely, "how did you do this?" Lin Tian didn''t explain. Instead, he stared at the inevitable old monster, "how did you get seriously hurt?" The monster didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Lin Tian curiously, "did you save me?" "

    " mmm. " I was hurt by a mysterious man "

    " mysterious man? " Lin Tian was curious, and the inevitable old man said, "yes." "

    " who? What does it look like? " "

    " I didn''t see him clearly, but he should be strong and powerful. Before I found him, I was seriously injured by him. " This must defeat the old monster depressed way, but Lin Tianhu doubts way, "then he, did not kill you?" "

    " at that time, I was chasing something, and this thing is the pet of the cloud ghost old monster. As long as I catch it, I can easily find the cloud ghost old monster, and the mysterious man is probably also for that thing. " After listening to Lin Tian, he opened the "magic eye technique" and found that there were traces of other people in the room, but there were no signs outside just now, which made Lin Tianhu wonder, "this man is here originally." "

    " what? Is it here? " He was shocked and Lin Tian said, "there is no trace outside, but here, there are a lot of his traces." Trace? Can you see? " I will defeat the old monster, and Lin Tian nodded, "yes, I saw it. He should have been here." "

    Tao Lei said in surprise," isn''t it the old monster of the empty family? " It''s impossible. The empty house has long been abandoned This must defeat the old monster to explain, but that Tao lie wondered, "then, what is the matter?" I don''t know how to defeat the old monster, but Lin Tian asks, "you say, you chase a pet?" "

    " yes, it''s very fast, and the breath is very weak. " When Lin Tian looked carefully, he found that there was indeed a faint trace here. At first, Lin Tian thought it was just a sneaky little thing and didn''t care much about it, but now when he heard this, he immediately said, "follow me." Then Lin Tian went to the dark corner and found a corridor there, so Lin Tian took everyone there. But he asked Tao lie, "he, do you really want to repair my spirit?" "

    " yes, in the blink of an eye. " This Tao lie explains, but must defeat the old strange face to set the channel hard, "really is not simple." Tao lie is also a face worship, "anyway, it''s very powerful." But he stared at Lin Tian''s back strangely. After a while, they walked out of the corridor, but came to a mountain outside the city. "

    " no, it''s outside the city? " This taolie is a little depressed, while the old man who must be defeated doubts, "what''s the matter with the empty family? Did you dig a tunnel? " "

    Tao lie doubts," doesn''t it mean that the city of blood ghosts and gods can''t fly through the sky, or dig in hiding? How did they do it? " I don''t understand this That must defeat old strange depressed way. Lin Tianze said, "let''s go." After that, Lin Tian quickened his pace, and the other three quickened their pace. Until an hour later, they made a big circle around this place, and finally stopped at a hole, and Bing baiguai said, "that''s the little thing." New music novel

    "that cloud ghost old strange pet?" Tao lie asked curiously, but he would defeat the old monster. "Yes."

    Lin Tian doesn''t hesitate to go in, and they follow him until for a while, Lin Tian sees a array deep in the cave, and in this array, he is trapped with the soul shadow of a little white rabbit. "

    " rabbit soul? " That Tao lie Leng next, and that must defeat old strange embarrassed way, "right, that cloud ghost old strange special ache it." After thinking about it, Lin Tian went straight through the array, while the other three were stunned and didn''t know how to get in, while the rabbit stepped back step by step, as if he was afraid to see a stranger. Lin Tian stared at the rabbit and smiled, "I just want to find your master, and I won''t hurt you." You humans are liars The rabbit suddenly made a sound, and the old monster and others were blindfolded. They didn''t know what to say. Lin Tian had to smile at it and said, "I''m not going to hurt you, I just want to ask your master something." I don''t believe it Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "If you do that, I can''t help it." I''m not afraid of you The rabbit was stubborn, and Lin Tian smiled after seeing that it was a bit of backbone. "Don''t you want to go out here?" I came in on purpose "

    " intentionally come in? " "

    " yes, if a monster wants to catch me, I will hide here and wait for my master to rescue me. " After the rabbit said what he thought, Lin Tian laughed. "So, I just have to wait for your master?" "

    " how about waiting? " The rabbit thinks his master is powerful, so he doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all. Lin Tian smiled, then sat down and said, "OK, let''s wait." But the rabbit said, "even if my master comes, he won''t talk to you." Lin Tian didn''t speak, but closed his eyes. As for the rabbit, Tao lie asked, "I will defeat the old monster. What kind of pet do you think? Still so stubborn. " "

    " this is not a simple pet. It''s a kind of ghost beast. It''s said that it has the blood of the beast. " The old man explained. "

    " what? Blood of the beast? " "

    " yes, many people want to catch it. " After that must defeat the old monster, the Tao lie exclaimed, "I thought it was just a humble thing!" But the rabbit stared at Lin Tian for a long time. When he found Lin Tiandi''s golden realm, he immediately became arrogant, "I thought you were so strong. You are the golden realm." "

    " what? Look down on me? " Lin Tian smiled at it, and the rabbit said, "to tell you the truth, I''m very strong, and I have repaired the blood ghost body, just like you humans, can be stronger." Several people in taolie were shocked when they heard about it. After all, people can practice blood ghost separation. This is what we all know, but they haven''t heard about beasts. But instead of being scared, Lin Tian said, "no matter how strong you are, in my eyes, you are just a pet that may be taken down by me at any time." "

    " whatever? You look crazy. " When the rabbit finished speaking, he immediately spewed out a flame, and the power of the flame reached more than seventy layers. The old monsters were shocked. But Lin Tian laughs, "why? So you want to kill me? " "

    " bullshit, go to hell! " The rabbit said, and continued to attack Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughed at it, "I will accompany you if you want to play!"

 Chapter 3013 the appearance of ghosts and monsters

    At this time, Lin Tian borrowed the power of the old monster, and then he emptied and "boom" and fell on the rabbit. The rabbit was beaten to fly on the spot, and then shivered with fear, "you, you are not only in the Golden State?" Lin Tian smiled but did not speak, "what he saw is not necessarily true." The rabbit didn''t know the meaning of Lin Tian, but he would defeat the old monster and wonder, "he clearly has only the golden realm, but why?" I say I will defeat the old monster. He is not as simple as you think This Tao lie laughs and says, but must defeat the old monster to be curious, "he, is very fierce not to become?" "

    " not that I said, he is stronger than me, and even my master can''t take him down. " This Tao lie explains. "

    will defeat the old monster and stare," what? You don''t even get him? " "

    " yes. " "Tao lie said with a smile, and the old man bemoaned," it''s not a human being. " Xin Yun said, "anyway, he is not comparable to ordinary people." The rabbit is staring at Lin Tian like a monster. "You, what do you want?" I said, "I''ll wait for your master." Lin Tian smiled at the rabbit, but the rabbit swore, "if my master comes, he will clean you up." Lin Tian smiled, "well, you''d better inform your master as soon as possible, or you''ll have a lot of trouble later." "

    " you. " The rabbit was in a hurry, but he had to keep in touch with his master. About a quarter of an hour later, there was a strong breath outside, and the inevitable old monster turned around and said, "it should be the cloud ghost old monster. As expected, the next moment, an old man with a white robe and hair covering half of his face appears, and his breath has reached the 81 fold half step god statue. It can be said that he is very powerful. "

    " what is a group of you bullying a weak animal? " Cloud ghost old strange one airway, and that rabbit excitedly way, "master, quickly save me!" Lin Tian, however, tied up the rabbit with a shackle, and then smiled at the old monster, "I don''t want to hurt it." "

    " don''t hurt it? What are you doing now? " That cloud ghost old strange airway, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I am afraid it escapes." "

    " what? Don''t hurt it, and now I''m afraid it will escape? " That old monster doesn''t know what Lin Tian wants to say. Lin Tian laughs at the old monster, "it''s very simple. I want to make a deal with you." "

    " what transaction? " "

    " tell me the specific entrance of the ghost snow palace, and I''ll let it go. " Lin Tian stares at the ghost, and the ghost stares at Lin Tian, "how do you know about the ghost snow palace?" "

    " someone told me. " Lin Tian said with a smile, but the cloud ghost always said, "tell you, if you want to threaten me, you can dream." "

    " what? Do you think I dare not? " If you dare, I will kill you This cloud ghost old monster has a strong air flow. It hits the array and directly shatters it. "

    the old monster must be defeated quickly explained," old monster cloud, he really didn''t intend to hurt your pet you mean. " "

    " shut up! " That cloud ghost old strange angry way, but must defeat old strange helpless. Tao lie and Xin Yun are curious and don''t know what to say. Lin Tian laughs at the old monster, "it''s just a place entrance, is it so difficult?" "Boy, that place is a mysterious place. It''s impossible for outsiders to know or go there." The old cloud ghost hums. "

    " Oh? Before that, there was an old lady, who had not been there? " "

    " you mean the ghost drug king? " Cloud ghost old strange immediately surprised, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "you say?" "It was an accident," said the old ghost "

    " isn''t it good to have another accident? " "

    " no, last time because of this, I have been repaired by the ghost snow palace, and promised them not to disclose it again, otherwise my spirit will be destroyed. " Lin Tianhu asked, "do you know the ghost snow palace?" "

    " nonsense, I''m a disciple outside the ghost snow palace. Last time, I was repaired for breaking the rules. This time, I can''t take any more risks, or I want to die. " This cloud ghost always has a strange airway. Hearing this, Lin Tian had no choice but to say, "if this is the case, I can only defeat you and read your memory."

    "beat me? Boy, are you sure you have that ability? " The cloud ghost always laughs at him, while Lin Tian laughs at him, "how can I know if I don''t try?" "

    the old ghost said coldly," well, if you beat me, I will let you read my memory. In this way, I will not break the rules of ghost snow palace, but if you can''t beat me, then please return my pet to me. How about that? " "

    " very good. " Lin Tian naturally agreed, but he would defeat the old monster and said, "Jin Shenjing challenges the master of banbu shenzun? Is that possible? " But Tao Lei said with a smile, "I said, my master can''t help him." Still, he didn''t believe it. "I have to see for myself to know that." "

    " wait, you''ll see. " Tao lie said confidently, but he would defeat the old monster. As for Xin Yun, he was curious. "His defense is very strong, but it''s not so easy to win an 81 heavy half step god statue." After seeing Xinyun shaking, taolie smiled and said, "look, I believe him." At this time, Lin Tian has let a ghost look at the rabbit, and Lin Tian himself and the old cloud ghost fly out of the hole to fight. When he saw that the old cloud ghost could not hurt Lin Tian at all, he was shocked, "one monster." He thought Lin Tian could be defeated easily, but after several times, he couldn''t hurt Lin Tian. He wondered, "I can''t hurt you, but you can''t beat me." Are you sure I can''t beat you "

    " nonsense! " Cloud ghost old strange self-confident way, but Lin Tian laughs at him, "unexpectedly so, then I let you see my strength." At this time, countless shadows of Lin Tian spread, and all of them fell on the old cloud ghost, and the spirit of the old cloud ghost was smoking. "

    must defeat the old monster to shiver a way," this, so terrible! "

    the ghost of cloud is scared. He quickly dodges around, but there are too many ghosts in Lin Tian. His spirit can''t resist him. Finally, he compromises, "stop!" "

    " what? Have you conceded? " "

    " you are more scary than those ghosts! " The old cloud ghost was depressed, but Lin Tian came to the old cloud ghost and said with a smile, "I''m sorry." After that, Lin Tian points his hand on his forehead, then reads his memory and doubts, "so this entrance changes randomly all the time." "

    " it''s inconvenient for me to say that you have seen it! " The old cloud ghost obviously didn''t want to be punished by the ghost snow palace, so he looked at the rabbit. Lin Tian set the rabbit free, and the rabbit immediately came to the old monster. Then the old monster said, "boy, the snow palace is not where you can go if you want to, so I advise you, you''d better not rush around!"

 Chapter 3014 find the entrance

    Lin Tian listens to this, but looks at that cloud ghost old monster to smile, "no I dare not break." After that, Lin Tian turns around and leaves, while the old ghost looks puzzled. As for the old monster who will defeat him and Tao lie, they hurry up with Lin Tian. "

    " master, who is this guy The rabbit didn''t understand and asked, while the old ghost sighed, "let''s go. I''d better go back and report it to the superior to prepare for the ghost snow palace. Otherwise, the ghost snow palace thinks I told others on purpose." "

    " yes, master. " Later, the man and the beast left, but the old monster, who is bound to defeat, chased Lin Tian and asked, "who are you, little brother? Why so fierce! " I, Lin Tian, what''s the problem Lin Tian said with a smile, but he didn''t believe it. "You, you must have something to do with Lin Di, or is Lin Di your father or your grandfather? Otherwise, it''s your master or something. " When Lin Tian heard this, he almost didn''t laugh or cry, but he said, "you don''t need to exaggerate." Is there anything wrong with what I think He didn''t think he was wrong, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t think about it. Go back. Your deal with me has been completed." "

    " no, this person, you find it yourself, not me. " "

    " so what do you want? " They can follow you, and I will follow you But Lin Tian took a look at three people. "You three, you''d better play slowly." When the voice fell, Lin Tian disappeared in a blink of an eye, and Xin Yun was in a hurry. "This guy, find someone, and then we will be dumped." "

    Tao Li exclaimed," I expected it. " But he wondered, "Why are you following him?" However, taolie replied, "we want to get close to him and get closer to him, but when you make such a fuss, he won''t take us." "

    Xin Yun also complained," now, what do we do? " I''ll pay attention to him first. I''ll let you know if there''s any news from him They had no choice but to keep up with the inevitable defeat of the old monster. When Lin Tian reappeared, he had already returned to the blood ghost city. Only Lin Tian can be seen wandering around the city, because the entrance of the ghost snow palace will update the place every day, and the fixed point is not fixed, only you can find it slowly. However, the entrance of the ghost snow palace has one feature: when it appears, it will be relatively cold everywhere, but the cold is very delicate, which is hard for ordinary people to find. In order to make it clear, Lin Tian let countless ghosts disperse. In this way, the whole city is full of Lin Tian''s shadows. After hearing this, he was shocked, "what''s the joke?" "

    " what''s the matter? " Tao lie asked curiously, and Xin Yun was puzzled. In the shop of the old man, the old man said, "my spy told me that there are tens of thousands of them in the city." "Tens of thousands?" Tao lie''s eyes widened, and Xin Yun wondered, "even if one cultivates one''s separate body, one can''t have so many separate bodies." "

    " it''s a shadow, but like the Buddha, he can''t see which is true or which is false. So people in the city are talking about him now. " This will defeat old monster helpless sigh way. His brow furrowed. "It''s terrible." It is clear that he is just in the Golden State. How could he have such a strong shadow Xin Yun said gloomily, and the old monster said, "I''ve seen such a person for the first time in the world of ghosts and gods for so many years." "It seems that it''s impossible to find his true dignity," sighed Tao "

    " wait. " Xinyun can only say. I have to wait for the old monster who is bound to be defeated, but Lin Tian''s ghosts are slowly waiting after they are spread in the city.

    until the night falls in the ghost world, when the sky is dark, Lin Tian has a shadow that feels the chill of four places. Lin Tian immediately put away countless ghosts, and the Buddha appeared in a corner. There is a breeze in the corner of the wall, and the breeze sends out cold air. Lin Tian knows that this is the entrance, but it is not a simple entrance. It must have enough strength to pass through, otherwise it will only be blocked by this entrance. So Lin Tian came to the entrance, stared at the entrance for a while, and put his last hand on the breeze. The breeze revolves there. It''s nothing special with the ordinary wind. But Lin Tian uses the "soul piercing skill" and disappears from the original place. When the forest appeared again, it was already standing in an ice and snow field. In this snow, there are visible ghosts everywhere, and those ghosts turn into "snowmen" and rush to the forest. As soon as Lin Tian smiled strangely, he let out the light devil, and the light devil has evolved into a six-star light devil, which can be said to be very powerful. So these devils saw the evolutionary demon, and immediately the mice saw the cat, and with a whew, they disappeared from their original position. Lin Tianze said with a smile, "go." "

    " yes, sir. "

    the lantern devil led Lin Tian forward until Lin Tian saw a array. When that array entered, it was full of visions everywhere, making people feel like they were dreaming. "

    Lin Tian opens the" magic eye skill "and laughs when he finds that someone controls the array in the dark." come out. " The young man in the dark looks curious. "Did you find him?" It''s hard not to find it Lin Tian smiles confidently, and the young man falls down from the air with a knife on his back. The whole man looks pretty and handsome. It''s not only that, but also the 80 fold and half step Buddha, which can be said to be very powerful. But Lin Tian doesn''t care, and the man doubts, "aren''t you afraid of me?" "

    " what''s to be afraid of? " Lin Tian said, let the soul ghost bird see each other, but the soul ghost bird failed here. "

    Lin Tian muttered to himself," it seems that this unique space will affect the soul of ghosts and birds. " When Lin Tian thought about it, the man laughed, "over the years, you are the weakest, but the craziest." But Lin Tian smiled, "that''s because I have enough ability." "

    " funny, at best, you are just a golden state. What can you do? " The man didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all. But Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "you are the guardian of the passage, aren''t you?" "

    " yes, the guardian of the ghost snow palace, Qin Feijian. " Lin Tian nodded, "hurry up, don''t waste your time." "

    " waste time? Boy, what''s the matter? It''s like you can pass by from me. " Qin Feijian can''t cry and laugh properly. "

    " it''s easy for me to go there, but I didn''t go there right away because I wanted to find out something I wanted from you. " "

    " hubris! " When Qin Feijian heard Lin Tian''s words, he couldn''t help saying something.

 Chapter 3015 a lot of honesty

    After Qin Feijian finished speaking, he controlled the sword behind him, and the sword immediately flew out and directly flew to the spirit of Lin Tian. Lin Tian stretched out his hand, then quickly grasped the sword, and said with a smile, "you have a good chill." I saw that the sword began to release a strong chill, which directly frozen the whole spirit of Lin Tian. But Qin Feijian joked, "boy, what do you think my sword is? Can you grab it? Do you feel free to touch it? " "

    " why, do you think it''s a trap? " "

    " bullshit, so you''ve got it. " But Lin Tian laughed, and Qin Feijian did not understand, "what are you laughing at?" I''m laughing. You''re ignorant Lin Tian laughs, and Qin Feijian laughs, "you are trapped by me. What is your right to say that I am ignorant?" At this time, Lin Tian''s spirit disappeared suddenly, only the sword was still frozen there. "

    " this. " Qin Feijian was shocked, and Lin Tian stood behind him and said with a smile, "I said, it''s easy for me to leave." After Qin Feijian found that Lin Tian''s ability was not simple, he immediately controlled the sword and directly sealed the area where Lin Tian was. Lin Tian, however, said in other open spaces, "yes, it''s very capable, but it''s bad luck for you to meet me." "

    " boy, don''t just hide. Just fight with me if you have the ability. See how crazy you are. " I''m afraid that I will hurt you if I make a move "

    " funny. " The man Qin Feijian hums, and Lin Tian points to the six star lantern demon on one side. "Do you know what it is?" "

    " evolutionary stealth. " Qin Feijian was shocked when he saw it, and Lin Tian added, "six star." Qin Feijian was so scared that he quickly hid in the array, "you are a devil." "

    " what? Is there a rule that you can''t keep it? " Qin Feijian''s airway said, "although there is no regulation, sooner or later, you will be backfired by the devil!" "

    " backfire? You''re scaring me. " "

    " boy, in the world of ghosts and gods, many forces, many people, all raise demons, but their final fate is either death or ashes, and all of these are naturally attacked by the demons they raise. " When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed at him. "So, I have to thank you?" No need Qin Feijian held back and bowed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you''d better come out." No way out The Qin Feijian hums, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "if you don''t come out, I have to find you." "

    " it''s funny that the array of our ghost snow palace is around here. Except for our disciples of the ghost snow palace, outsiders can''t come out, so you can stay here forever until you are frozen. " After the other party finished, there were more and more snowflakes around, and they were ready to seal the spirit of Lin Tian. Lin tianxie laughed and then disappeared in a blink of an eye. In the dark, Qin Feijian wondered, "it''s strange that what''s still here just now is gone." At this time, Lin Tian stood behind Qin Feijian and asked with a smile, "are you looking for me?" When Qin Feijian saw Lin Tian, his eyes were frightened. "Why are you behind me?" "

    " surprised? " Lin Tian laughs at Qin Feijian, and Qin Feijian says in horror, "this array, you outsiders, is." However, the voice is still falling. Lin Tian''s other ghosts have surrounded Qin Feijian, and they have put the shackles on Qin Feijian. Qin Feijian suddenly found that he couldn''t move, and then he was shocked. "Boy, what did you do to me?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian strolls past and reaches for Qin Feijian. Qin Feijian is in a hurry. "What do you want to do?" I want to see something Lin Tian smiled a little and then lit it. Qin Feijian felt that the spirit had been touched by something. When Lin Tian finally got back, Qin Feijian realized that Lin Tian had controlled himself, and he stammered, "you." "

    " your spirit has been controlled by me. If you don''t want to die, please answer me a few questions. " Lin Tian looks at Qin Feijian. Qin Feijian said, "betraying the ghost snow palace will not end well." "

    " I don''t want you to betray the ghost snow palace. What''s your hurry? " Lin Tian smiled at him, but Qin Feijian said quietly, "what do you want to do?" "

    " ask you something. " "

    " what''s up? " Qin Feijian is curious, and Lin Tian stares at him and asks, "Tianluo, where is it?" Who is Tianluo That Qin Feijian doubts, and Lin Tianhu doubts, after playing a woman picture. "

    " this person. " Lin Tian points to Tianluo, but Qin Feijian doesn''t know him at all. "Never seen him." "

    " haven''t you seen it? " Lin Tian didn''t believe it, but Qin Feijian nodded, "really, what am I lying to you for?" Lin Tian had to check his memory, and then found that Qin Feijian had not seen any strangers recently, so he asked, "do you know everyone in the ghost snow palace?" "

    " not necessarily. " What do you mean "

    " there are many elders in the ghost snow palace. I certainly don''t know this. Some elders will find some disciples to teach secretly. And this, our general disciples, certainly don''t know. " After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "so, most of the disciples who passed on by themselves don''t know each other?" "

    " I know the famous ones, but I don''t know the unknown ones. After all, they are all the elders who preach in person. They must be practicing in some places. How can they come out? " After hearing this, Lin Tian began to wonder, "is Tianluo a teacher?" "

    " I''ve said all I have to say. What else do you want to ask? " Qin Feijian worries, but Lin Tian stares at him and asks, "who can know all the disciples?" "

    " well, unless the palace master, after all, those elders who want to receive their own disciples have to report to the palace master one by one, so the palace master knows the origin of everyone. " Lin Tian smiled after listening, "that''s right, take me to see your palace master." "

    " you, are you crazy? " "

    " what''s the matter? " "

    " since someone said you want to intrude here, there are many people here to stop you, and I, just one, there are countless, even one is better than one, so you think of the big end, it''s just a dream. " Qin Feijian hit the way without any hesitation. When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed at Qin Feijian and said, "what''s the matter? Do you think I will be caught by them? " Qin Feijian was depressed. "If something happens to you, I''m not finished." "

    " so to speak. " So, of course, I don''t want you to die When Qin Feijian finished, he was very depressed, especially the soul seal, which made him afraid. But Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "just lead the way." "

    " but. " "

    " who stops me, who I repair! " Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention to Qi, but Qin Feijian had to admire him. "That''s OK, I''ll lead the way!"

 Chapter 3016 elder martial sister, a little demon

    Although Qin Feijian admired Lin Tian''s courage, he also knew that if he did this, he would definitely violate the rules of the ghost snow palace. But now he has no choice, so he can only lead Lin Tian forward. About half an hour later, he arrived at the foot of a snow mountain, and Qin Feijian said, "this is the first snow mountain in our ghost snow palace." "

    " is it difficult? There are many more? " "

    " it takes us four or five hours to get to the real ghost snow palace, and every half an hour or so, there is a mountain, so there are eight mountains in total, also called ghost snow eight mountains. " "

    " ghost snow eight mountains? " Lin Tian didn''t know what the effect of these snow mountains was, and Qin Feijian explained, "yes, every mountain has a strong soul power, so when you go inside, the soul power will be greatly weakened, and the spirit will be absorbed on this snow mountain by death. Unless you practice the unique soul method of our ghost snow palace, you won''t be affected." Hearing this explanation, Lin Tian just smiled and said, "it seems that it''s not so exaggerated." "

    " isn''t that an exaggeration? " Qin Feijian did not understand and asked, while Lin Tian smiled at him. "What? Is it exaggerated? " "

    " nonsense, this first mountain can make countless people unable to pass. " But Lin Tian smiled confidently, "I''ll have a look." After that, Lin Tian walked into the mountain. As expected, his soul power was affected, and there was a strong attraction in the mountain. He directly absorbed Lin Tian''s spirit there, leaving him motionless. Qin Feijian has no choice but to say, "I can''t help you now." As soon as the voice fell, a woman came to the mountain and said with a smile, "I said brother Qin, how did you lead foreigners here?" Later, a woman appeared from the snow mountain and looked at Qin Feijian with a charming smile. When Qin Feijian saw the goose bumps of the woman, she got up, "I said elder martial sister SA, don''t look at me like this every time you talk, OK?" "

    " who makes you a handsome man in our ghost snow palace? " The woman smiled, and Qin Feijian hurriedly hid behind Lin Tian. Obviously, he didn''t like to communicate with the woman. But the woman said, "I said younger martial brother Qin, am I so terrible?" "

    " if it''s not terrible, why do you call you Tianluo ghost and evil woman? " "

    " how can I compare with Tianluo ghost and evil woman? " The woman laughed at herself, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s really not comparable." Women can laugh at themselves, but Lin Tian says she''s not happy. "What do you know, boy?"

    "it''s said that Tianluo ghost and evil woman is the world of ghosts and gods, the first beauty! And very charming, as long as she looks at the man, will be attracted by her, so see her people, have died, or disappeared, leaving only legend. " "

    " Hey, it seems you know a lot, boy. " The woman laughed, and Lin Tian said, "so, you are far from her." Do you know who I am, boy When the woman saw that Lin Tian had always said that she was not as good as the woman, she became more and more unhappy. However, Qin Feijian said to Lin Tian, "don''t provoke her. She is our ghost snow palace. She is a famous woman who is difficult to pester. Moreover, the practice of ghosts and gods can make people feel numb." Lin Tian doesn''t care about it, but she smiles. When Lin Tian doesn''t talk, she goes on, "I''m the first beauty in the ghost snow palace, Sophie." I don''t care what your name is, but if you say you are the first beauty, you are definitely not "

    " boy, are you going to challenge me? " "

    " no offense, because I know your first beauty. " "

    " funny, the first beauty here is me. " This sapphire is still very narcissistic, and Lin Tian gets the picture of Tianluo out, "isn''t she better than you?" Seeing the pure appearance of Tianluo, Saffi immediately refused, "she''s not ours." "But she''s here with you, just you don''t know." Lin Tian laughs at her, and Saffi says, "I don''t care if she''s here. You can''t leave when you get to my mountain!" Do you think this mountain can trap me Of course, this mountain can trap you This Saffi is full of confidence, but Lin Tian laughs at her, "that''s you. I''m so conceited." "What do you mean?" Sophie said I mean it''s very simple Lin Tian was suddenly able to move, but also leap up, overlooking the Saffi. Seeing this, Qin Feijian said, "Why are you ok?" "

    saffey also blinked," how can this be possible? " But Lin Tian smiled at this Saffi, "how about it? Are you afraid? " But Saffi said to himself, "this only shows that you are not afraid of the shackles of this mountain, but you have to wait for death to face my attack." "

    " Oh? You''re a man of eighty and a half steps that God can''t respect? " Lin Tian''s disdainful phone call made Sophie even more angry. "You not only insult my beauty, but also my strength?" "

    " your strength, like your beauty, is a vase. " Lin tianxie laughs, and Saffi roars with rage, and then countless illusions appear. These illusions are charming, and they also emit all kinds of laughter to confuse Lin Tian. Qin Feijian is in a hurry. "It''s over, elder martial sister SA. Even the half step master can''t resist it."

    the sapphifi sneered as he cast the spell, "dare you laugh at me? I don''t want to look at it. I''ll take a few Jin and two! " "

    " do you think this is useful to me? " Who knows Lin Tian''s sober words, let that sapphimimon. You can''t be awake Sophie was surprised, and Lin Tian smiled at her. "Have you always been so confident in yourself?" What do you mean "

    " you can deal with ordinary people, but it''s useless to deal with me. " Lin Tian smiles at her. The result was the same, and Saffi said, "I have other things." After that, Saffi began to throw out his own soul method or ghost skill, and Lin Tian should be unable to resist his powerful strength. Who knows that when Sophie''s attack falls on Lin Tian, it has no effect on Lin Tian. Qin Feijian is stupid to see this scene, "yes, it''s terrible!" "You, you wait, I will find a way to kill you." Don''t go, ugly woman In Lin Tian''s words, Saffi was even more angry, but she slipped away because she wanted to find a way to clean up Lin Tian. Lin Tian was helpless and said, "I wanted to stimulate her. I asked her to help me find the person I was looking for. As a result, she was so uninspired." "

    " are you stimulus? It''s a blow! " The Qin Fei sword make complaints about it. Lin Tian hesitated, "did I strike her?" "

    " you say her strength and her beauty are vases, can you not fight? " Qin Feijian exclaimed.

 Chapter 3017 soul instant

    Lin Tian blinked and said, "what I said is the truth. Is there any mistake?" It''s true, but it''s true Qin Feijian is embarrassed, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "what? You think I''m afraid of her? " "

    " you don''t know something about her. She''s narcissistic, and she hates people being prettier than her, and doesn''t like people saying that she''s uglier than others, or the consequences will be very serious. " "

    " it''s very serious. Instead of seeing it, I saw her escape. " There are still seven mountains in the back. She will definitely find a way to deal with you Qin Feijian''s spirit trembled at the thought of the possible means that Saffi could use. But Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "OK, don''t scare me. Lead the way." "

    " yes. " Later, they went on their way, and Saffi came to the second mountain with the fastest speed, and there, he saw a disciple sitting in the gate. "Listen to me, you." Elder martial sister SA, what can I do for you The disciple was shocked to see that it was Sophie, and Sophie said coldly, "what''s special about your second mountain?" "

    " special? There is a formation in the mountains, and in this formation, a strong voice can be released. " "

    " strong voice? " Saffi was curious, and the disciple Eun Sheng said, "it''s the ghost sound and soul curse of our eight elders. When it''s released, any spirit will suffer until coma." "

    " ghost sound soul curse? " Saffi''s eyes brightened immediately. After the disciple''s benediction, Saffi said excitedly, "then you must control the array for me this time." "

    " elder martial sister SA, it''s hard not to be the intruder. Didn''t you take it? " "

    " if I take the first mountain, I still need to run to you. Can I tell you? " Sophie said coldly, and the disciple was shocked, "elder martial sister Sophie, don''t worry, I will do my best! Take him down! " "

    " that''s good! " Saffi hummed and began to wait there quietly. Soon, Lin Tian and Qin Feijian came, while Qin Feijian introduced Lin Tian, "this second mountain is said to be a voice array, and the voice is the ghost voice and soul curse of our eight elders. Once attacked by the voice, the light will be in a coma, the heavy will be out of smoke." "

    " Oh? Does the voice hurt? " "

    " yes, sound, and it''s powerful. It can destroy the spirit. " Qin Feijian said he was afraid. He was afraid of those who controlled the array. He regarded himself as an enemy. But Lin Tian didn''t care. He continued to move on until Saffi laughed in the array, "boy, it''s good. He came to the second mountain." I thought you were running away. You came here first Lin Tian smiled, and the sapphire''s smile solidified, and then the airway, "boy, don''t be complacent." Come on, take out whatever means you have. I also want to see what skills you have in the ghost snow palace Lin Tian deliberately stimulates each other. The Saffi immediately said to the disciple who was sitting around, "hurry up, kill him." "

    " yes, elder martial sister. " When the man finished speaking, he began to control the array. In the array, a strong voice immediately approached Lin Tian and attacked him. The Qin Feijian on one side can see the spirit of Lin Tian changing there, as if it is going to be destroyed. But Lin Tian was OK for a long time, and Saffi wondered, "how can it still be ok?" "

    " may not be strong enough. " In this array, the disciple said, while the Saffi airway said, "that''s not enough." "

    " yes. " The disciple immediately increased his strength, and the space around Lin Tian began to vibrate, as if the space would be broken. Qin Feijian felt that the space was distorted, which scared him back. Lin Tian smiled strangely, "this is too weak. Let me teach you." 202 e-book

    finish, Lin Tian directly takes out his own piano, and then the voice confronts, while the disciple controlled in the array screams at the scene, and then says, "elder martial sister, I can''t do it, goodbye." When he finished, the disciple slipped away, and Saffi scolded in a hurry, "waste one!" At this time, Lin Tian''s countless magic shadows twined around this Saffi, and Saffi hummed, "what''s the matter? If you want to rely on some shadows, you want to take me down? " In fact, my shadows are not weak Lin Tian laughs at her, and Saffi Bahs, "shadow is shadow." After that, Saffi attacks the shadows, which are very defensive, but it takes a lot of time to kill them. When Sophie was satisfied, countless shadows appeared, just like they couldn''t be extinguished. Lin Tian smiled and said, "how about that? Surprise? " Saffi wondered, "why?" "

    " what and why? " "

    " isn''t it eliminated? " "

    " this, in fact, can not be eliminated, unless you can destroy my own dignity. " Lin Tian''s ghosts and he all laughed together. The Qin Feijian who was watching there was stupid, while the Saffi looked at Lin Tian like a monster. "Boy, don''t think so, you really think you are invincible." "

    " what? Do you have any other means? " Lin Tian laughs at her, and Saffi hums, "you will never forget the beginning of the third mountain." After that, saffei disappeared. Lin Tianhu asked, "what skill did she use just now?" "

    " this is the vanishing skill of our ghost snow palace. It is similar to the spirit escaping skill, but it is higher than the spirit escaping skill. It can be transferred to a specified location. " "

    " transfer to specified location? " Yes, she''s probably going to the third mountain now Qin Feijian explained, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "then, tell me, what is this skill of escaping?" Embarrassed, Qin Feijian said, "here." "

    " go ahead. " "

    " spirit instant skill is a kind of ability of spirit moving in an instant, but it can only be used several times a day at most, and after each use, it will be relatively weak, not suitable for fighting, but it can go to a designated place. " "

    " it turns out to be a hearsay soul instant. " Lin Tian once heard of this thing, but he never saw it. Now he saw it and laughed. Qin Feijian continued to explain, "the higher the level of cultivation and the longer the distance of movement, my elder martial sister should be in the third place." "

    " what are the circumstances of this kind of soul instant technique? " "

    " ten realms, but no one has seen ten realms, because this tenth realms can span most of the ghost and God realms. " Lin Tianjing started, "so far?" "

    " not really, but it''s just a legend. No one has seen it. " The Qin Feijian explained, and Lin Tian understood and asked with a smile, "can you?" "

    " me? It''s good to only be able to deliver the first scene for 100 Li at most. " The Qin Feijian said awkwardly. Lin Tian smiled at him. "Then tell me how to practice." "

    " do you want to practice? " "

    " what? Is there a problem? " However, Qin Feijian was embarrassed to say, "this kind of soul instant skill can only be understood in the unique place of our ghost snow palace, otherwise it can''t be learned."

 Chapter 3018 the so-called psychic controller

    When Lin Tian heard this, he asked, "what kind of influence will it take to stop this telepathy?" "

    " stop? " "

    " yes, for example, under what influence, the transmission will stop. " Lin Tian hasn''t learned the soul method yet, and doesn''t know its flaws, so he can only ask Qin Feijian. Qin Feijian said with hesitation, "space isolation." "

    " space isolation? " "

    " yes, as long as the space is unstable or very strong, it will block soul instant. " Qin Feijian explained. Lin Tian understood with a smile, "let''s go, go to the third seat." Qin Feijian knew that Lin Tian would not stop so willingly, so he graciously followed Lin Tian and left here. In the third mountain, naffee said gloomily, "fortunately, my telepathy can move to another mountain." Elder martial sister SA, why are you here At this time, a strange man in the array asked with a smile, and Saffi took a white look, "I met a tough guy today." "

    " difficult? " "

    " yes, it''s the golden realm that broke into our ghost snow palace. " "

    " what? Are you not even his opponent? " The man was smiling, and Saffi stared, "Chuan, if you can solve him, I''ll do you good." "

    " benefits? " The Chuan got excited, and the saffein said, "yes, good!" After hearing this, Chu an immediately said happily, "elder martial sister SA, what''s the benefit?" "

    " don''t you always want my master''s pills? As long as you catch him, I''ll give you one. " Upon hearing this, Chu an immediately said with a smile, "elder martial sister SA, don''t worry, I will catch that boy." "

    " OK! " Saffi looked better, and Chuan began to arrange around. As for Saffi''s warning, "this guy''s defense is very high, you must find a way to break his defense." How strong is it "

    " eight elders released that strange sound, he can resist, and nothing. " Sophie explained one by one. When Chu''an heard this, he doubted, "are you so crazy?" "

    " yes, so you have to be careful. " Saffi reminded Chuan, and Chuan thought and smiled, "I have a way." "

    " what''s the way? " "

    " haven''t I been studying demons lately? Now, I know how to lure demons to attack people. " "

    " devil? Is it sneaky? " Saffi asked curiously, the chuan''en voice, "yes, under my control, those sneaky spirits will certainly make that kid miserable." "

    " that''s good! " Saffi looks forward, and Chuan continues to prepare. There are more and more sneakers in the array, and some of them are very strong. Then these sneakers hide in the array one by one, as if waiting for something to come. Saffi was excited. "This time, I see you, how crazy are you?" About a while later, Lin Tian came to the third mountain, but he didn''t go in right away, but he released countless ghosts and wandered around the mountain. "

    " are you Qin Feijian was curious, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I want to make a space isolation so that she can''t leave then." "

    " space isolation? " "

    " well, a small space is isolated. Although it''s not powerful, it''s OK to destroy the stability of a space and not let it transmit. " Lin Tian explained. Qin Feijian hesitated, "it''s a little difficult." "The difficulty is there, but you can help with the array in the mountain." Lin Tian smiles with confidence. "

    " array? " Qin Feijian''s face is confused, while Lin tianben is waiting there for a while, and then enters the array. In the array, Saffi joked, "boy, you''re here at last." I''m here, I just don''t know if you''re going to escape Lin Tian smiled and asked, while Saffi sneered, "run away? Of course not, but you will be taken by me soon this time. " "

    " Oh? Just you? " Of course, I have my younger martial brother''s help With that, this Saffi made Chuan appear. I can only see that Chu''an carries many weird ghost implements, including bells and some weird ghost charms. Qin Feijian reminds Lin Tian, "this is Chu''an, our spiritual master." "

    " psychic controller? " "

    " yes, it is to learn to control some soul people, and his skills are passed on to him by the three elders. " When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "I don''t know how to control his soul." "

    " boy, are you questioning me? " This Chu an stares at a way, and Lin Tian smiles to see him, "shouldn''t doubt?"

    "good you, I''ll let you know my horror later." After Chu''an finished speaking, all the apparatuses on his body shook. Later, in the array, there are countless mysteries, and those mysteries, all kinds of strange things, look very powerful one by one. Are all five-star demons Qin Feijian is shocked, and Saffi is very proud, "boy, do you see that? Five star devil! It''s enough for you! " Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I thought it was so strong. It turned out to be five stars." "

    " what is five stars? " Chu''an gets angry when he sees Lin Tian so mad. I also have one, which is much better than yours Lin tianxie laughs, and Chu''an doesn''t believe, "no way, you don''t scare me!" "

    " do I scare you? " Lin Tian laughs, and Chu''an replies, "yes, you don''t scare me!" "

    " well, let''s see! " After that, Lin Tian unleashed an evolutionary demon, and it was a six-star one, so Lin Tian smiled, "how about a six-star one?" When hearing six stars, Chu''an and Saffi were shocked. Qin Feijian took a breath. "It''s really a six star evolutionary devil." "

    Lin Tian said with a smile," enjoy yourself. " At one breath, the lamp devil swallowed all the low-level demons, and Saffi looked stupid. As for Chuan, he suddenly laughed, "boy, I''m afraid you don''t know. I''m a psychic controller." "

    " so what? " I can control others, and I can control yours This Chuan arrogant way, but Lin Tian joked, "Oh? Are you sure you can control me? " "

    " what? Don''t believe it? " Try it Lin Tian laughs at this Chuan, and Chuan laughs, "OK, I''ll let you know my horror." After that, Chu''an began to take out all kinds of bells and swing them, and the light devil seemed to be affected in a flash, but it was very boring and said, "you can deal with ordinary demons. Deal with me, or forget it."

    the disdain of lamp demon made Chu''an say, "you dare to disdain me?" What if I despise you The lamp demon said, and Chu''an was in a hurry, and then he took out some ghost charms. Later, these ghosts and talismans hit the lamp demon one after another, and then a border formed around the lamp demon to trap the lamp demon there.

    the light devil ran around and found he couldn''t go out. Chuan said proudly, "let you laugh at me!" After seeing the lamp demon under control, Saffi sighed with relief and even joked to Lin Tian, "boy, without it, I see how crazy you are!"

 Chapter 3019 three elders

    Lin Tian laughs, and Chuan and Saffi wonder what Lin Tian laughs at. "

    " boy, what are you laughing at? " Chu an couldn''t help questioning, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m laughing, you''re stupid." "

    " stupid? " Chu''an began to worry. After all, he was a half step master, but he was said to be stupid by a man in the golden realm. "

    " yes, you are stupid. " Lin Tian suddenly disappeared. He came to the back of Chu''an and died down. The spirit of Chu''an was smoking. Then he moved quickly, hid in the array and shouted, "you bastard!" Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but laughs at Sophie. "It seems that the person you choose is just like this." "

    hearing this, Sophie steps back, then hides in the array, and scolds," boy, I tell you, this is just the beginning. " "

    " Oh? What other means do you have? " Lin Tian smiled and said to Chuan, "come on, kill him." "

    " elder martial sister, I just tried. My artifact has no effect on him, and the spirit control skill has no effect on him. " Chuan said gloomily. When he heard this, Saffi glared, "you, don''t you say you''re good?" How do I know this guy is so hard to deal with Chuan complains, and Saffi says, "I don''t care. You have to find a way to take him down, or I''ll clean you up!" "

    " elder martial sister, you can''t do anything for him. You must just ask me to clean him up. " "

    " what? Do you want to disobey me? " Saffi breathed, but Chuan said, "elder martial sister, according to the current situation, there is only one way." "

    " say. " "

    " isn''t our ghost palace sealed a demon king? It''s said that there are eight evil powers. If I urge it, I can take this boy down. " "

    " isn''t that a hurry? " This Saffi was very happy, but Chuan was depressed. "This demon king is sealed. Once he comes out, it''s hard to seal again. At that time, my master and other elders will blame me. Then I will." Don''t worry, I''ll take it The Saffi promised, and Chuan took a deep breath. "That''s what happened. I''ll try." After that, Chu an closed his eyes, and then the spirit began to change, as if it had become larger. At the same time, all the ghosts and artifacts on him suddenly merged into a big bell.

    after the bell swings in the air, the space around shakes up. Qin Feijian is confused until there is a sound of wind around. And in these sounds, when the tiger roars, Qin Feijian stares, "they are crazy." "

    " what''s the matter? " "

    " he, they want to release the devil king of eight evil stars, the black sword tiger! " Listen to Lin Tian and smile, "eight star devil?" "

    " yes, the terrible thing sealed by our ghost snow palace, but they plan to release it? " Lin Tian said with a smile, "isn''t that very dynamic?" Of course, people around the ghost snow palace can sense it Qin Feijian explained. After thinking about it, Lin Tian said, "it should be a little bigger." "

    " make it bigger? What do you mean? " Qin Feijian doesn''t understand, but Lin Tian knows that he will certainly disturb those elders, so he simply attracts those elders, and then grabs several elders to ask where Tianluo is. But Lin Tian didn''t explain to Qin Feijian, just smiled, "wait." But Qin Feijian was in a hurry. "What are you waiting for? Run away. " Lin Tian didn''t escape, but continued to wait there. In the dark, Saffi said proudly, "boy, you are brave enough to be afraid of this." Lin Tianxiao said, "there''s nothing to be afraid of." "

    " OK, keep going crazy! " Saffi was in a hurry, and suddenly a group of ghost snow palace disciples came around. I can only see that these disciples are not weak in cultivation, and they are all using soul instant technique, and they are staring at Chu''an and questioning each other. At first, Chu an didn''t want to explain, but after seeing more and more people, he said, "I, I want to deal with this boy." When people heard that Chu''an had made a devil king''s needle to a golden realm, they scolded one by one, "are you crazy? A golden realm! " "

    " stop! " Some people were in a hurry, but Saffi called out to them, "you guys, this guy is not easy to deal with. You have to use the devil king to fix him." People don''t believe it. They even think they make a mountain out of a molehill until three shadows appear in the air. There are three kinds of shadow, an old woman, a tall old man, a short and fat old man, all of them are of the same age. When they saw them, they all respectfully said, "three elders, five elders, eight elders!" "

    Qin Feijian immediately explained to Lin Tian," that old lady is the five elders, master Saffi, nicknamed cold-blooded old lady, and that tall man is the three elders, master Chuan, and a powerful psychic controller. And the eight elders, who are the strong voice controller, can kill people with their voices. " After hearing the introduction of Qin Feijian, Lin Tian said with a smile, "how many elders do you have?" "

    " ten people, generally others, are closed, and these three are the main three in charge of the ghost snow Palace at present. " Qin Feijian explained. Lin Tian understood, and then the three elders looked ugly. "Chuan, what are you doing?" "

    " master, I will use devil king to deal with this boy. " Seeing his master, Chu''an immediately said softly. "

    " who told you to do this? " Three elders airway, and that Chu an looked at Saffi, and Saffi immediately said, "three elders, I proposed." It''s you again Three elders are very angry, and five elders cold-blooded old woman said, "three elders, don''t hurry to say her, or ask what situation first." Three elders hum, "five elders, you will know how to protect her." "

    " I''m on the point. " The cold-blooded old woman said coldly, and the three elders had to stare at Saffi and asked, "say, what''s the matter?" He said Lin Tianshi once, and finally said, "because this kid can resist any attack, we are considering using eight star demons." "

    " resist any attack? " The three elders didn''t believe it, and the eight elders also blinked and smiled bitterly, "are you kidding?" I''m not kidding. If you don''t believe me, you can try Said Saffi. The three elders looked at Lin Tian and said, "then I''ll see how strong a man in the golden state is." After that, the three elders waved their hands, and then sent out a strange power, which was used to control the spirit. But Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He smiled at him. "How can you dance your hands? Aren''t you tired?" The third elder was shocked, and the cold-blooded elder said, "it seems that this boy is really not simple." The three elders look at the eight elders and say, "eight, you come." "

    " yes. " After eight elders finished speaking, they took out a black Guqin and played it. The music echoed around Lin Tian one by one, as if he wanted to break Lin Tian with his voice.

 Chapter 3020 release of seal

    All the people around can feel the terrible voice, so many people think Lin Tian will die. Even Qin Feijian on one side was very worried. He was even afraid that Lin Tian would die, so he would die. But Lin Tian looked at those people in the air and smiled, "is that the level?" "

    " you? " The eight elders were puzzled, while the three elders on one side said curiously, "how about that? Can we do it? " "

    " he can also resist my voice. " The eight elders were very depressed, and the cold-blooded old lady said, "well, I''d better give it to you." After that, the cold-blooded old lady waved a hand, and countless icicles appeared in the air, and then flew to the forest one by one, "boom and boom".

    these icicles attack Lin Tian''s spirits, and the onlookers are shocked one by one. Until the icicles disappear completely, Lin Tian stands there and says with a smile, "is that the only thing?" "

    " this. " The cold-blooded old woman was shocked, and Saffi immediately said, "master, I said, he can ignore any attack." Hearing this, the cold-blooded old woman frowned and looked at the three elders. "It seems that the devil king can only come out." However, the three elders looked at the seal which was slowly broken everywhere. "If it really came out, it would be very difficult to seal again." "

    " solve this kid first. " The cold-blooded elder said, while the three elder looked at the eight elder, "what do you think, old eight?" "

    " at present, it''s the only way to do it, or you can''t take him down at all. " Eight elder is very depressed. The three elders looked at Lin Tianleng and said, "boy, if you don''t want to die, surrender quickly, or you will die when the eight star devil comes." "

    " where is the eight star demon? I seem to have been waiting for a long time, but I didn''t see you let it out. " Lin Tian''s words annoyed the three elders, and then said to Chu''an, "you and me!" "

    " yes, master! " Chu''an gets excited, and then the roar of tigers around him gets louder and louder, until the space around him shakes, and people start to get a little flustered. Qin Feijian was even more scared and said, "now, it''s over." Don''t worry, it''s just an eight star devil After Lin Tian finished, he went to get the lamp demon out of the border and then put it away. Later, a whirlpool appeared in the air, and then a huge black tiger appeared with a huge sword shadow on its back. This is the black sword tiger. It''s the devil king, eight star devil. When it comes out, countless people are scared to flee. The three elders and Chu''an used their own unique way to control the demon king. At the beginning, the demon king was obedient, fell a little bit and floated in front of the forest. The three elders ordered, "kill him." After the black sword tiger roared, he stared at Lin Tian with two eyes, then opened his mouth and flew out countless black sword shadows. The target of these black swords is Lin Tian, who stands there and lets the opponent attack at will. But Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He laughed at the black sword tiger. "You devil king, you have some water!" The black sword tiger thinks of himself as the devil king, but now he is even looked down upon by a golden God, and his eyes start to turn red, and his sword Qi becomes more and more powerful. This powerful force made the three elders unable to control them, and then they shouted to the people, "out of control, everyone go away." Everyone hurriedly hid away, and Chu''an said, "master, what should I do now?" "

    " the demon king has been sealed for too long, and the resentment is more and more serious, which makes us unable to completely control it. " The three elders worried, and Chu''an was frightened to hear this, "so it''s more terrible than when it was sealed?" "

    " yes. " Three elder''s gracious voice, but Chu an frightens way, "is over." 187 novel

    cold-blooded old woman frowns, "what? When you get it out, you can''t control it? " Sophie was also curious to stare at the two, and the eight elders said, "hurry up!" "

    " it''s out of control. Even wait, it may attack the space of our ghost snow palace. " The three elders are embarrassed. The cold-blooded old woman said gloomily, "Damn it." The eight elders were even more anxious, "we have to find a way to seal the devil again." But Saffi didn''t like it. He stared at the distance and said, "wait until he gets rid of that kid." "

    " I''m afraid it''s too late to clean up. " The eight elders worried, and the three elders also said, "if you really want to wait, then it will be more difficult to seal it." "

    the cold-blooded old woman is dignified," so if you don''t seal now, you can''t control him back? " "

    " yes. " The three elders nodded, but the cold-blooded old lady looked at Lin Tian standing there, indifferent, and frowned, "let''s see who won first." But the three elders knew that the consequences were serious, so they worried. Chu''an complained about Lin Tian, so he said to the three elders, "master, don''t worry, let''s see first." Let''s wait and see The three elders are helpless, but they are on guard to prevent the demon king from being too domineering. At the moment, the devil king roared and attacked Lin Tian, but he couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. The disciples who were watching in the distance looked stupid. Some of them stammered, "is this true?" "

    " yes, it is. " "

    " that boy, just in the golden realm, even ignored the eight star devil? " Everyone didn''t understand, but Lin Tian smiled at the black sword tiger and said, "it''s not me who sealed you." "

    " but I hate humans. " "

    " Oh? But I think it''s almost as good as being a pet for me. " "

    " be a pet? Just you? Dream! " The black sword tiger despises the way, but Lin Tian laughs at it, "so I can only defeat you first." "

    " defeat me, just you? " The black sword tiger despised all kinds of things, but Lin tianxie smiled and then cast the light of judgment. The light of verdict is a stealthy nemesis, so when Lin Tian hit the black sword tiger with white light, it was very unpleasant that the black sword tiger immediately screamed. People are curious about what Lin Tian has done to the black sword tiger and why he can make it scream. "

    " are you still here? " Lin Tian laughs at the black sword tiger, and the black sword tiger grins angrily, "I will eat you!" At this time, the black sword tiger becomes bigger, then pours out and looks at Lin Tian directly, intending to swallow the spirit of Lin Tian.

    Lin tianxie laughs, then "white light" flashes on his body, and flies directly into the black sword tiger. The black sword tiger was stupefied, and then began to study. As for the onlookers, they were shocked, "look, that kid has gone to his body." "

    " crazy? To the body of a demon? " "

    " no, but when the devil meets the spirit, it will devour the spirit. "

 Chapter 3021 deterrence

    The three elders also said, "this boy, he is crazy." But the eight elders doubted, "this kid, how dare he rush over like this? It shows that he has a way to fight against that devil." "

    " what can I do? That''s the devil! " The three elders think that no one can resist the eight star devil. The five elders are dignified, "I have to wait to know this." But Saffi wondered, "master, do you think he might be alive?" "

    " yes. " The five elders nodded, but Saffi was depressed. "If all this is alive, how can we deal with him?" "

    " let''s see first. " Five elder''s expression is congealed heavy way, but Chu an then airway, "this kid, exactly where come, still have come to our ghost snow palace, what do you do?" He came to find someone Saffi thought that Lin Tian said he was not as good as that woman, the whole person was very depressed. "

    " find someone? " The five elders are curious to see Saffi, and the three elders are chasing, "tell me, what''s going on?" This Sophie knew that he could not hide it, so he told the story one by one. Hearing this, the three elders all changed their looks, and Saffi said curiously, "master, what''s the matter?" He came for her When the five elders said that, the whole look was even worse, and Saffi did not understand, "master, we ghost snow palace, really have this woman?" "

    " yes. " "

    " who? Where is it? " This Saffi asks urgently, but the five elders obviously dare not say anything, can only keep silent. And Saffi looked at the other two elders, and they didn''t say anything. Instead, Saffi wondered, "what''s going on?" "

    " ask less. " Five elder a word, let SA Feifei in the heart more curious, but Chu an also one face doubts. At the moment, however, in the spirit of the black sword tiger, Lin Tian is laughing and saying, "you may live if you obey me at this time." "

    " turn to you? Dream! " The black sword tiger hummed, and Lin Tian had to play countless awards. The body of the black sword tiger was extremely uncomfortable and roared, but it couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "you can continue to bear it until it''s gone." How can you be such a rascal The black sword was in a hurry, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "I see how long you can last!" Later, Lin Tian continued, and after a quarter of an hour, the black sword tiger couldn''t help saying, "stop, stop!" How do you want to return "

    " I, I will! " "

    " OK, come on. " After Lin Tian finished speaking, he entered into the spirit seal and made the black sword tiger, which was transformed by the spirit, enter into a contract with himself. After everything is done, Lin Tian flies out of the black sword tiger and gets it to the ghost star box. People were curious about what happened. But Lin Tian looked at the three elders in the distance and smiled, "three, is there any other way?"

    the three men were shocked, and then looked at each other. As for Saffi, he was in a hurry. "Master, how can this guy even defeat the devil king?" It seems that he is not an ordinary person in the Golden State "Then, what to do?" This Saffi how did not expect to be such a result, so the heart is very unwilling, the face is helpless way. Hearing this, the five elders said helplessly, "this man, we have no way."

    the other two elders also agreed with the five elders, so the three elders looked at each other and directly ordered the disciples on the scene to "withdraw!" The word "withdraw" disappeared one by one in the presence of countless people who came through the spirit instant technique. "

    " so fast? " Lin tianben thought that these people would think about how to deal with themselves again, but now it seems that they think more. Qin Feijian, on one side, said awkwardly, "you have scared the three elders." "

    " it seems that we have to go again. " Lin Tian has no choice but to let Qin Feijian lead the way, but there is no one on the way, as if it disappeared from nowhere. It''s not only that, but even the fourth mountain is empty. Seeing Lin Tian''s wry smile, "they are not going to stop me?" "

    " you can kill the devil king, but the three elders can''t take you, so who dares to stop you? " Qin Feijian explained on one side. Let''s speed up Lin Tian finishes, and the two speed up. However, at this moment, in a palace of the ghost snow palace, the three elders have gathered all the powerful disciples of the ghost snow palace. In this hall, the three elders looked at the hundreds of people and said, "have you heard about the invasion of the golden realm?" Some people who haven''t seen Lin Tian say, "three elders, this kind of person, just give it to me." Some people also said, "I think such a guy, we can handle it by any one here, why do we get so nervous?" "

    " any one can do it? " The look of the three elders is ugly, but these people don''t know what the three elders mean, and the eight elders on one side frown, "then you know, our three elders, as well as the sealed demon king, can''t do what he said, do you dare to be so crazy?" "

    " what? " These people were stunned and couldn''t believe what they heard. The five elders, the cold-blooded old lady, said coldly, "I hope you can correct your attitude and realize the horror of that man!" After hearing this, the crowd gradually converged, but the high and high-spirited faces still remained unchanged, obviously not putting Lin Tian in the eye. The three elders stared at them and said, "according to the current speed of that guy, it''s estimated that he will arrive here in half a day, so I need you to think about how to deal with him." "

    " three elders, it''s a big deal that all of us should fight together and just abandon him. " One suggested. Do you think the more people you have, the better The three elders'' expression was congealed, but the people looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.

    until the three elders said again, "we three elders have just decided to start the ghost snow array of our ghost snow palace, and this array needs everyone''s efforts. So wait for everyone to enter the array. Without my permission, no one is allowed to go out of the array and fight with that guy, OK?" When they heard the ghost snow formation, they looked at each other one by one and talked about it. The three elders saw the noisy hall and shouted, "do you hear me?" "

    " yes! " All the people were in unison, but the three elders stood up and shouted, "now all of them are in the battle! Don''t give me one! " "

    " yes! " When they finished speaking, they left one after another, but the eight elders frowned, "I don''t know if ghost snow array can take him down." "

    " if we can''t even use the ghost snow array, who is his opponent in our ghost snow palace? " The three elders said helplessly. But the five elders said, "if you can''t stop him, tell him where the woman is!"

 Chapter 3022 timidity

    When the three elders and the eight elders heard this, their faces changed. However, the five elders were not willing to say it, "but if we really say it, I''m afraid that the three of us will be punished severely." The two elders looked even worse until the cold-blooded elder said, "OK, let''s get ready." After that, the cold-blooded elder left, and the three elders and the eight elders also left. When the cold-blooded elder reappeared, he stood on the top of a mountain and stared at the snowflakes everywhere, deep in thought. "

    " master. " Sophie stood in the back and said respectfully, while the cold-blooded elder asked, "do you think it''s possible to take him down today?" "Master, he is just a golden state. I think we should be able to trap him." "

    " should be able to The cold-blooded elder turned around and looked at Saffi. Saffi saw his master''s look and then said, "master, I can do it." The cold-blooded elder sighed and sighed, "if you can''t stop it then, you should hide." How about you, master "

    " I can''t escape, and I can''t escape. Otherwise, the leader of the palace will blame us. Our three elders will be miserable. " The cold-blooded elder said meaningfully. "

    " master, that woman is really in our ghost snow palace? " "

    " yes. " The cold-blooded elder nodded, and Saffi doubted, "master, why don''t you tell the boy her position? In this way, we can save trouble." "

    " save trouble? Do you know how important that woman''s identity is to us? " How important is it "

    " the imperial master once ordered that if she had an accident or was taken away, all our elders should be buried with her! " "

    " what? " Saffi was shocked, and the cold-blooded elder sighed, "the strength of our palace leader, no one dare to question, command, even dare not disobey." Saffi was in a hurry. "What''s up with this woman?" I don''t know The cold-blooded elder shook his head, and Saffi had to say, "master, let''s go all out to kill that kid." "

    " he can easily wipe out the devil king, but the attack of our three elders is not effective for him. What do you say to kill him? " "

    " ghost snow array, now all the disciples have entered the array one after another, and then they will be able to make the array play its strongest power. " "

    " this is just the expectation. If the array is useless to him, you can run away. The rest will be faced by several Presbyterians. " The cold-blooded elder said, and let this sapphire go. There was some uneasiness in Saffi''s heart, but he didn''t know what to say, so he had to leave. When Saffi reappeared, he had come to a deserted hall in the ghost snow palace, and a stone tablet stood outside the hall, which said, "no entry, or you will be responsible for the consequences." I saw Sophie staring at it and muttering, "I can''t escape anyway. I''d better go in and try my luck." At this time, Chu''an came out, "elder martial sister, how are you here?" The sudden appearance of Chuan made Saffi wonder, "Why are you here?" Chuan hesitated, "this." "

    " go ahead. " Saffi glared, and Chuan said sheepishly, "my master said that this time it''s more dangerous and less auspicious, so he wants me to try my luck here. If I''m lucky, I can get the power of the rumor. If I''m unlucky, I''m trapped in it, better than dying outside." The three elders of you think the same way as I do However, at this time, there are some disciples in succession. Obviously, these disciples have given up "resistance" and intend to try their luck here. Sophie blinked, feeling like an opportunity, so she said to the crowd, "everyone, if you want to go, you have to listen to me. Maybe we will have better luck together." The crowd nodded, and Saffi looked at the crowd and said, "are you ready?" "

    " ready. " All the people were in unison, and Saffi immediately took them into the deserted hall. The scene was naturally seen by the three elders and the eight elders, but they stopped it. Even the eight elders said, "do you want to talk to the five elders?" Let''s go. After all, her apprentice has gone, so I have to say Then they found the five elders who were watching the snow on the mountain. "

    " I''m not waiting in the array. What are you doing here? " The cold-blooded elder asked curiously, while the three elders hesitated, "there is something we want to talk to you about." "

    " what''s up? " "

    " I just proposed that Chu''an should go to the deserted area of the ghost snow palace and try his luck. Your apprentice and some disciples also went. " Three elders explained. Elder Leng Xue was shocked. "What?" It''s their best home The three elders said helplessly, while the eight elders nodded, "yes, even if we can''t stop that kid, whether it''s blamed by the palace master or killed by that kid, these people are at least safe." The three elders nodded, "yes, good luck. You can find the power of hearsay. If you are not lucky, you can stay there temporarily to ensure safety." The cold-blooded elder frowned, but soon relieved, "all right." The three elders sighed, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a day in our ghost snow palace." The eight elders also sighed, "no, a guy in the golden realm is going to kill us." "

    " Jin Shen Jing, do you really think that he only has Jin Shen Jing? " The cold-blooded manager felt something was wrong. "

    " don''t five elders find anything? " "

    " his strength is far beyond the golden realm, so I doubt that he is not as simple as the golden realm. " The cold-blooded elder hesitated. The three elders had no choice but to say, "what is the specific strength? Only he knows. What is the significance of our discussion here?" The eight elders agreed, "let''s go. I guess that guy will come soon." The three had to turn around and leave the hill. At this moment, under the leadership of Qin Feijian, Lin Tian has climbed all the mountains at the fastest speed. In front of Lin Tian''s eyes, countless buildings stand in front of him. It''s just that these buildings are empty and quiet everywhere. "

    Qin Feijian felt something was wrong." usually here, there are people everywhere. Why is it suddenly empty? " After listening, Lin Tian opened the "magic eye skill" and saw a huge array in front of him. In the array, many strong players laughed, "people are still there, but they are hiding in one array." "

    " hide in the array? " Qin Feijian is confused, but Lin Tian doesn''t think much about it, so he moves forward step by step. However, there are more and more snowflakes everywhere, and the chill is getting stronger and stronger. Only after Qin Feijian took a few steps, the whole spirit froze there and hurriedly said, "yes, it''s ghost snow array!"

 Chapter 3023 space on the second floor

    Lin Tian said to Qin Feijian, "ghost snow array, is it very powerful?" "

    " are you ok? " Qin Feijian is in the ice. He looks at Lin Tian like a monster, but Lin Tian says, "the chill released by one array is nothing but fear." "

    " not enough? " Qin Feijian feels that Lin Tian is terrible, and Lin Tian puts his hand on the spirit of Qin Feijian. The ice around Qin Feijian disappears immediately, but as long as the array is still there, he will be frozen. So Lin Tiansong freezes his hand and he is frozen there again. Lin Tian had to say to him, "you stay here first." After that, Lin Tian''s countless shadows scattered and rushed into the air. All the people in the array were shocked. "

    " what''s the matter with this guy? " Isn''t he the Golden State? Why is it so terrible? " "

    " too, too unreasonable. " "

    " what now? " The disciples who maintain the array are in a mess, while the three elders are sitting in the back. Listen to the three elders and say, "what''s the noise? Shut up! " Those disciples had to keep silent, while the cold-blooded elder said coldly, "aren''t you all powerful and crazy?" People are embarrassed. Obviously, they didn''t expect Lin Tianbi to be more terrible than they thought. At this time, Lin tianwu''s shadow suddenly changed the array around, making the whole ghost snow array disappear. Everyone in the array is exposed, and the three elders look shocked. Lin Tian takes back the shadow of the devil, and then smiles at those people and the three elders. "Is there any other way?" "

    " boy, don''t be complacent. We won''t be afraid of you. " The three elders looked at Lin Tian coldly. Lin Tian laughs at these people. "Actually, I don''t want to embarrass you." "

    " you want to find out where a person is, right? " The cold-blooded elder said coldly, while Lin Tian smiled, "so you know?" "

    " yes, but we will not tell you, nor can we tell you. " The cold-blooded elder replied. "

    " Oh? Can''t say? " Lin Tian pondered and asked, and the cold-blooded elder said, "yes, we can''t tell you, unless we die." Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled at them. "Then I have to defeat you and read your memory. No way." It''s useless. Once you want to steal our memory, our memory will become blank. So, you''d better give up The cold-blooded elder replied. But Lin Tian didn''t believe it. He also surrounded the elders with countless ghosts. At the same time, Lin Tian ordered those disciples, "stay away from those who don''t want to die!" One by one, the disciples of the ghost snow palace flew away, while the three elders were surrounded by countless ghosts. But Lin Tian didn''t do it right away, because he had to arrange some magic shadows outside for space isolation to prevent the three souls from going away. But the three people wondered why Lin Tian didn''t do it, especially the three elders couldn''t help asking, "boy, don''t you do it?" It''s not urgent Lin Tian smiles at the three of them, but they don''t understand each other until Lin Tian says to them, "OK, let''s start." "

    " start? " The Third Elder asked strangely, while the cold-blooded elder stared at Lin Tian, "don''t waste your energy, you can''t know any information from us." "

    " how do you know if you don''t try? " When Lin Tian finished, countless shackles appeared around him, but the three did not escape because they did not dare to escape. So the three men were trapped by Lin Tian at last, but Lin Tian thought it strange, "you didn''t run away?" The three elders had no choice but to say, "the palace master has given an order. No matter who comes, we must keep the ghost snow palace, or we will die, so it''s useless for us to escape." When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled at some elders. "It seems that you are afraid of your palace master." The three didn''t talk, but Lin Tian had to pull the three elders to himself first, and the three elders looked at Lin Tian, "it''s useless for you to steal memory."

    Lin Tian didn''t believe it, so he entered the soul seal. However, he found that the destination of Tianluo was blank, and there was no trace. "

    " this. " The elder said, "as long as someone steals our memory, the part of our memory will become blank." If Lin Tianning doesn''t believe it, he looks at the cold-blooded elder and the eight elders again, and the result is the same, but Lin Tianning recovers. But now the Pearl of the heart is no longer there. Lin Tian can''t restore their memory at all. He can only stare at the three human beings, "do you three really want to say that?" "

    " if you say that you have to die, it''s better not to say that. " The three elders explained, and the cold-blooded elder said, "yes, for us, we are ready to die, so you give up." But Lin Tian was meditating and asked, "she must be in the ghost snow palace, and where is it?" Let''s not talk about them, but Lin Tian looks at their other memories one by one and finds that the ghost snow palace is really big, especially this ghost snow palace, which has a second layer of hidden space. However, only some elders can enter the second level of space, and there are four mazes in it, as well as many cultivation areas. So Lin Tian looked at it and said with a smile, "it seems that I can only go to the second floor myself." When hearing that Lin Tian was going to the second floor, the three elders said, "boy, I didn''t attack you, this second floor, but we ghost snow palace forbidden area, outsiders, can''t go in at all." "

    " that''s right, this second level entrance, let alone you, is us, can''t pass through. " Said the cold-blooded elder. The eight elders sighed, "give up, you can''t find her." But Lin Tian let go of the shackles and stared at the three people, "I''ll take you to the second floor." After that, Lin Tian opened the space peeping technique, quickly found the second level space entrance, and then played several virtual exterminations on that entrance. There was a dark passage, and the three elders were shocked. Obviously, the three did not expect Lin Tianneng to confirm the entrance position of the second floor. At this time, Lin Tian made a leap to the entrance of the second floor and looked at the three people. "Three people, let''s go and have a look together." The three people looked at each other and had no choice but to follow them and enter the tunnel together. The other disciples of the ghost snow Palace said, "are these three elders hijacked?" "

    " must have been hijacked! " How could this guy be the golden realm Those people couldn''t believe it, and Qin Feijian muttered, "it''s a weirdo."

    Lin Tian takes three people into the tunnel, and then enters the second floor, which is full of mazes. The three elders hit Lin Tian there, especially the cold-blooded elder said, "boy, although you have extraordinary strength, you only have to compromise when you encounter this maze." The eight elders also added, "boy, give up, this maze is not for you to pass!"

 Chapter 3024 the thundercloud

    Three elders and cold-blooded elders also think so, so they also remind Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiles at them, "do you really think this maze can defeat me?" "

    " isn''t it? " The eight elders asked, while the three elders and the cold-blooded elders also stared at Lin Tian and attacked him. Lin Tian just smiled, then walked to the maze, and the "divine eye skill" was open all the time. The three elders thought Lin Tian would run into a wall. Who knows that there are no obstacles along the way, just like they are familiar with this place. This made the three elders couldn''t help looking at the other two elders, "how can it be so smooth?" The cold-blooded elder wondered, "did he see the clue of the maze?" The eight elders doubted, "it''s impossible. The three of us have come here several times and often run into a wall. How can he know how to go when he has never been here?" The other two elders thought it was reasonable, but Lin Tian didn''t explain. Instead, he kept walking until half an hour later, when he walked out of the maze, there were some mists and dense woods in front of them. When the three elders wanted to say something, there was a thunderclap, and then a flash appeared, and then an old man with a spirit flashing purple lightning appeared. The three elders immediately said in horror, "elder." Through their memory, Lin Tian knew that the elder in front of him was called zilei Fengyun. Zilei Fengyun is the guard of the entrance and one of the most severe elders in the ghost snow palace. As soon as he saw Lin Tian, he said, "how can you three bring an outsider here?" The three elders were silent. Obviously, they didn''t know what to say. Zilei Feng hummed, took out a whip, and beat hard. The spirits of the three people were directly entangled, and then they were beaten heavily.

    the three elders smoke, and then look at the purple thunder storm in horror. The purple thunder storm doesn''t stop, and plans to fight again. But Lin Tian says with a smile, "you ghost and snow palace, just treat your own people like this?" "

    " boy, when I get rid of the three of them, I''ll get rid of you. " This purple thunder storm doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all. It even thinks that it''s just a golden state, nothing serious. But Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it. At this time, when zilei Fengyun plans to start again, Lin Tian controls the whip of the other party.

    the face of the purple thunder cloud changed greatly, "how can this happen?" The three elders breathed a sigh of relief, and Lin Tian smiled at the purple thunder cloud and said, "this whip is good." After that, Lin Tian danced with his whip, and the purple thunder cloud said coldly, "give me back, boy." "

    " No. " Lin Tian said two words. He was so angry that the purple thunder cloud played a ghost thunder. This ghost thunder is just like the thunder in the sky, but it''s very strange. It can quickly turn into a ball of lightning and rush to the forest. The three know that Lin Tian is going to die. After all, ghost thunder is very powerful. Once the spirit meets it, it will be seriously injured. However, what people can''t imagine is that when the Thunderball flies over, it just releases lightning light in front of the forest, but it has no effect. Lin Tian smiled at each other, "how about that? Continue? " The two eyes of purple thunder cloud looked at Lin Tian strangely, "who are you?" My name is Lin Tian. I''m here to find someone Lin Tian looks at him with a smile, while zilei says coldly, "looking for someone?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen''s voice, and the cold-blooded elder said with a wound, "elder, he came to find the woman." "

    " what woman? " Purple Thunder Wind and cloud face, and the cold-blooded elder whispered, "the one that the palace master confessed." "What''s the story?" Zilei immediately stared at him, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "it seems that you know where she is." "

    " boy, do you think you have a big life, or do you think you don''t have one? " "

    " no life? " Lin Tian smiles bitterly. Can you find this woman That purple Thunder Wind and cloud cold eye way, but Lin Tian said, "if, I really want to find him?" "

    " then go through me first! " Finish saying, the other side immediately hit countless ghost thunder, and this time the power is even greater, even around the spirit of Lin Tian, there are all kinds of lightning flashes. Seeing this, zilei thought Lin Tian would die. But after the thunder, Lin Tian still had nothing to do. Purple thunder was very frightened, and the three elders were also blinded, because they thought that with the ability of the elder, they could hurt Lin Tian. According to this situation, the elder couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian at all, which they never dreamed of. For zilei Fengyun, he didn''t think of it, but Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "there''s no other way, just come." Who are you, boy I said, my name is Lin Tian. Do you forget Lin Tian said, surrounded by countless ghosts, but the purple thunder cloud could not tell which was the real one, and immediately surprised, "this." "

    " if you want to tell me where she is, I can not hurt you, otherwise, I have to deal with you. " Lin Tian threatens the purple thunder. But he looked at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you!" "

    " Oh? Not afraid of me? Then you don''t know what I''m good at! " Lin Tian finished saying, and countless emptiness fell. At the beginning, this purple thunder cloud thought that it could resist, but countless powerful empties fell down. He immediately smoked and disappeared from his original position. At the same time, the voice of the purple thunder cloud is in the dark airway, "boy, I will kill you." "

    " what? Dare not come out? " Lin Tian is joking, while zilei Fengyun says, "don''t be proud, boy!" When he finished, his breath disappeared, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "do you all like to escape from the ghost snow palace?" The three elders don''t know what to say, but they have seen Lin Tian''s horror, so they dare not provoke him again. Lin Tianze asked, "is the palace Lord you are most afraid of also in this space?" I don''t know The three men spoke in unison, and Lin Tian said, "you don''t know the whereabouts of the palace master?" The cold-blooded elder replied, "our palace leader is haunted, and his strength is even more terrible." The three elders also agreed, "yes, we are ants in front of the palace master." As soon as the eight elders heard about the palace leader, they were all upset. "Let''s not talk about it, or the palace leader will appear." Seeing the three timid people, Lin Tian said, "your spirit, I can destroy it at any time. Aren''t you afraid of me?" "

    " although you can destroy our spirits, you are far from our palace master. " The cold-blooded elder was frightened at the thought of his palace master. Lin Tian smiled bitterly? Will they still destroy your spirits? "

    "it''s worse than devastation." When the cold-blooded elder finished speaking, he did not dare to say more, and the faces of the three and eight elders were even worse.

 Chapter 3025 ruthless palace master

    Look at the three people. Lin Tian wants to see the leader of the palace. Who is he? He can make the three half step masters so afraid. "

    " we have said that if you continue to view this second level space, then we will do the same. " Three elders face helpless, and eight elders also said, "now the elder has known that it is estimated that the experts hidden in the second layer of space will come out." You don''t have to worry about it When Lin Tian finished speaking, he continued to move forward, and the fog here was more solemn. Until the three disappeared suddenly, Lin Tian looked at the soul seal and found that they had lost their trace. "

    " they can''t even be found in the soul seal? " Lin Tian had some accidents, and at this time, the words of the purple thunder storm were joking in the dark, "boy, I will let you know what is death fear." At the next moment, there are many demons everywhere, and Lin Tian protects himself with a light of judgment and says with a smile, "this is the way you find it?" There was some doubt in the purple thunder storm, and even asked, "what light are you, boy? Why are demons afraid of this light?"

    "my light can conquer all gods. Do you think they are afraid?" Lin Tian smiles confidently, but this purple thunder cloud sneers, "bragging." If you don''t believe me, I will show you when I find you Lin Tian finished, a leap, rushed to the fog. Now in a hall, the three elders kneel in a place, shivering, and there is a wall in front of the three people. Now there is a shadow on the wall. "

    " you''re a little brave. You dare to attract others. " The shadow made a woman''s voice, and the three hurriedly explained. "

    " yes, he found it himself. " The three elders spoke first, and the eight elders later said, "yes, we didn''t bring him at all." The cold-blooded elder said hurriedly at the moment, "the palace Lord, that guy, is for that woman." "

    " women? " The palace master didn''t react, but the cold-blooded elder got the image of Tianluo. "

    " Oh? For her? " "

    " yes. " The cold-blooded elder nodded wildly, and the palace leader giggled. The laughter made the three people numb until the master of the palace suddenly stopped laughing, "damn you!"

    a powerful force appears from the palace in an instant, the spirits of the three people are crushed in an instant, and then disappear. "

    " if you don''t take good care of the ghost snow palace and dare to bring outsiders here, you really don''t know what to do. " The shadow hummed. Later, purple thunder storm appeared, and respectfully said, "palace Lord." "

    " how is he, trapped? " The palace master asked thoughtfully, and zilei Fengyun said nervously, "palace master, this guy, no, is not afraid of the devil, but other means, can''t take him."

    "not afraid of demons? Do you think I''m fooling? " "

    " really, really, the white light released from his body can resist all mysteries. " The purple thunder storm hurried. "

    " resist all distractions? This cowhide is a bit big. " "

    " palace Lord, he said so, and he really released the devil, nothing can do for him. " "

    " bring him here. I''ll see what kind of guy in the golden realm dare to come here and find fault. " The shadow is cold. "

    " yes, Lord. " Later, the purple thunder storm left quickly, and the shadow giggled again, as if it was very interesting. For Lin Tian, he walked through the fog looking for the purple thunder cloud until it cried out in the dark, "I''m here, if you have the courage, come!" How dare you seduce me Lin Tian leaped to catch up with him until he was standing outside the hall. The purple thunder cloud stood in the hall and stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian looked at the weird hall and walked in. At this time, a shadow flickers on the wall and laughs, "little guy, it is said that you found our second floor space by yourself, right?" Of course "

    " well, then I really wronged the three elders. " The shadow lamented, but then giggled. Lin Tian frowned, "what about the three of them?" Of course, I''m dead The shadow laughed, and Lin Tianhu doubted, "dead?" "

    " yes, it was killed by mistake. " The shadow didn''t think it was wrong, but it was fun. Lin Tianning gets up again, and the purple thunder cloud says, "boy, if you don''t want to die, get down on your knees." "

    " I haven''t knelt before, or can you demonstrate it? " Lin Tian laughs at the purple thunder storm, and the purple thunder storm stares, "I don''t know how to live or die!" But Lin Tian laughed, "I don''t want to waste time with you, so please tell me where Tianluo is." Zilei Feng didn''t speak, but the palace leader laughed, "boy, who are you? Tell you, tell you?"

    Lin Tian rallied his hands to fight against the wall directly, but the wall absorbed Lin Tian''s strength. The shadow said, "you have a bad temper, and you can do it if you don''t agree with me?" The forest was cold. "Tell me, where is she?" "

    " little guy, I have been in the ghost snow palace for so many years, and no one has dared to talk to me like this. " The palace Master said. "

    " yes? " Lin Tian walked by step by step, and a strong force on the wall directly squeezed Lin Tian. The palace master thought that Lin Tian''s spirit could be easily smashed, but Lin Tian said, "do you think you can kill me?" The palace leader was immediately interested in saying, "little guy, I''m suddenly interested in you." "

    " yes? " Lin Tian put his hand on the wall and began to devour its power. At the next moment, the wall begins to crack and "boom". The wall collapses completely, but the shadow is like a reflection. From the wall to the ceiling, he laughs and says, "I can attach to anywhere." Seeing this, Lin Tian hesitated for a while and said, "it''s said that there is a kind of ghost art called ghost shadow attachment." "

    " Oh? You know a lot. " The other party laughed, and Lin Tian explained, "this kind of ghost skill can attach to any object, and the general spirit method, ghost skill, can''t deal with it." "

    " if you know, then don''t waste your time and have a good chat with me. " The palace leader laughed there. Lin Tianleng said, "do you think I will talk to you?" "

    " if you want to see Tianluo girl, you should talk to me well, otherwise, if I don''t tell you, you will never know where she is! " The palace Master said. "

    " you really think, what can I do for you? " "

    " little guy, my ability is not something you can figure out in a golden state, so you''d better give up resistance and listen to me, so there''s a glimmer of hope. " The palace leader said that, and giggled again, so that people can not see through her mind.

 Chapter 3026 Jujin ghost

    Lin Tian heard each other''s words, but he laughed there, and the palace leader wondered, "what are you laughing at?" I''m laughing. You''re a palace master. You''re afraid of me

    "afraid of you? Little fellow, you cow, can blow more and more The palace leader laughed, and the purple thunder cloud shouted to Lin Tian, "boy, our palace leader is not afraid of you!" "

    " Oh? Be not afraid of? Then why don''t you come out? If you have to hide in these things, are you afraid that I will hurt you? Or kill you? " Lin Tian deliberately stimulates each other. But the palace leader was obviously a scheming guy. Hearing Lin Tian''s words, he laughed, "I don''t need to come out to deal with you, little guy." "

    " Oh? Is it? Then you should hurry up and see if you can deal with me. " Lin Tian laughed at that. When he heard this, the palace leader laughed, "what''s the matter? Do you mean to stimulate me? " "

    " stimulate you? Don''t you lead me here just to deal with me? " Lin Tian is smiling. But the palace Master said, "I want to deal with you, but I don''t need to do it myself." After that, there are several figures in the dark, but they have no God in their eyes, but the spirit breath is very strong and powerful. It seems that they are gods. But Lin Tian was curious, "God, isn''t it no longer the world of ghosts and gods?" "

    " God worship, indeed, has left the world of ghosts and gods, but these are false, not real god worship, but power, but comparable to God worship. " The palace leader said with a smile. "

    " it''s not God worship, but its power is comparable to God worship. Can God worship be fake? " Lin Tian smiles bitterly. "

    " of course, with special means, you can let a person who is half a step in God worship have the power of God worship. " The palace Master said proudly. But Lin Tian laughed, "if it''s so simple, what else does the half step Buddha practice? It''s all right to become a Godhead? " "

    " have you ever heard of blood shadow separation? " But the palace leader suddenly asked with a smile, and Lin Tian took a look at them, and then opened the "divine eye skill". It turns out that these people''s spirits are integrated with the divine blood shadow. It''s a divine separation Lin Tian laughed, and the palace leader said with a smile, "smart." "

    " but wouldn''t a blood ghost at the level of God be possessed? " Lin Tian couldn''t help asking. "

    " have you heard of the blood charm? That can make the blood ghost separate into the divine level, but at the same time, it will not let the Buddha go mad. " "

    " shock blood curse? " Lin Tian thought of the man who pretended to be himself, and the palace Master said with a smile, "that''s right." "

    " who gave them that? " Lin Tian asked, and the palace leader laughed, "what''s the matter? Are you interested in this? " "

    " it''s said that only emperor Lin can shake the blood curse. " "

    " not necessarily. " The palace master laughed, but Lin Tianxin was shocked, "is this fake and the master of that voice the same group?" At the moment, Lin Tian has a strange idea, that is, he has been faking his own people, and the people who lead Tianluo to go around may be together. "

    " what kind of stupidity? Little guy? " The palace leader asked, and Lin Tian said to himself, "is the one who can shake the blood curse a fake of Lin Di?" The palace master suddenly started, "how much do you know?" It seems that it is Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, at the same time he murmured to himself, "this palace master must know this fake man." "

    " come on, kid! " The palace leader suddenly couldn''t help asking, but Lin Tian laughed at her. "You let me say, just say?" It seems that these guys can only serve you well The palace leader said that all of a sudden, those people attacked Lin Tian. At the same time, when fighting with these people, Lin Tian found that these people, without self-awareness, are completely under the control of any force. This made Lin Tian laugh, "so these guys have lost themselves." When the palace leader heard Lin Tian''s words, he said with a smile, "you know a lot." "

    " see how I get them! " When Lin Tian finished, he directly cast the shock blood curse, which can make the blood ghost lose power. So the power of these people immediately went down. At the same time, these people were still awake one by one, and then they wondered, "I, how am I here?" "

    " what happened? " Those people obviously don''t know what''s going on, and the palace leader airway, "Damn it." And then a powerful force emanated from that shadow, and these sober people immediately disappeared. "

    Lin Tian was surprised," what a powerful force. " The palace leader soon calmed down again and said, "little guy, how did you do it?" "

    " what and how? " "

    " how to make their blood ghosts lose power? " The palace leader stared at Lin Tian and said, "why tell you?" Lin Tian smiled Are you afraid of death The palace leader gradually lost patience, and the purple thunder cloud was frightened in his heart, "who is this guy? The palace leader who can provoke is angry." But Lin Tian said, "tell me where Tianluo is, and I will tell you why I can make them lose their power." "

    " hum, no need! " After the palace leader finished speaking, there were more such people around, but Lin Tian used the blood charm directly to wake up all these people. The result made the palace master angry and destroyed those sober people again. Lin Tian smiled and said, "are you going to kill all your people?" "

    " my people? Not at all! " The palace master didn''t treat those people as his own. But Lin Tian laughed, "it seems that you, the palace leader, are ruthless." "

    " little guy, you know I''m ruthless. You''d better do what I want. Otherwise, I''ll kill you later. " The palace leader threatened again. But Lin Tian laughed, "come on, let me see how capable you really are." "

    " what? What do you think I can do for you? " The palace master was even more angry after seeing that Lin Tian didn''t take himself seriously. "

    " those people have been killed by you. What else can you do? " The palace leader sneered, "well, I''ll show you." When the voice falls, something in the hall will gather slowly, and then a huge spirit will appear, which is huge and glittering. Even the head will reach the ceiling. "

    " giant golden ghost. " Lin Tian saw through each other''s source at a glance, and the palace leader laughed, "you should know how powerful he is if you know its origin." "

    " it''s said that the giant gold ghost clan is the most powerful one in the same level of ghost and divine kingdom. " Lin Tian analyzed one by one. "

    " that''s right, and this, like the king of ghosts and gods, just don''t know, you dare to go crazy! " The palace leader laughed there. "

    " ghost king? Is that it? " Lin Tian doesn''t care.

 Chapter 3027

    Seeing Lin Tian''s disdain, the palace master smiled, "don''t you really think it''s weak?" "

    " then let it try. " Lin Tianxiao said, and the palace leader sneered, "OK, I''ll let you know how terrible it is." When the palace leader finished, he ordered the big guy, "kill him for me." "

    " yes. " The big man was obedient, and he hit Lin Tian with one hand, which immediately flashed golden light, with great speed and power.

    beat the spirit of Lin Tian in a moment, and the purple thunder cloud was very happy, "it''s finally done." The palace leader said proudly, "this time it depends on how arrogant he is." But Lin Tian flew back from the outside and smiled, "it''s a big force, but it''s useless just to have a force." The palace leader and zilei Fengyun were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect Lin Tian to be OK. But the big man was not happy. He roared immediately. Lin Tian''s golden light flashed all over his body, and then formed a cover. The palace leader breathed a sigh of relief, "boy, I can''t do it now?" "

    " it''s just a broken cover. " Lin Tian finished saying, the whole person disappeared, and the purple thunder storm was shocked, "what about people?" "He''s still in this palace," the palace Master said suspiciously As for the big man, he looked for Lin Tian''s trace everywhere, but Lin Tian suddenly stood behind him and said with a smile, "look for me?"

    only Lin Tian dies in vain and hits the big man heavily, and Lin Tian borrows the strength of the other side. Therefore, the big man was beaten to fly on the spot, but he was unwilling to, and ran back to roar and attacked Lin Tian with both hands. Lin Tian wasted his time in order not to be attacked by him, so he avoided his attack directly and didn''t bother to fight with him.

    not only that, Lin Tian also sent out countless magic shadows, and these magic shadows were destroyed 11 by one. At the next moment, the big man will smoke wildly until he is seriously injured, and then turn into a golden light and disappear. Lin Tianze wryly smiled, "is that all?" The purple thunder was so confused that he couldn''t believe what he saw in front of his eyes. However, the palace leader said, "Damn it." "

    " well, it''s your turn to come out, isn''t it? " Lin Tian stared at the shadow above his head, and the palace leader hummed, "I don''t need to fight against you." "

    " are you so persistent? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the palace leader said coldly, "if you have the ability, come to me." After that, the palace leader disappeared in a blink of an eye. Lin Tian couldn''t help shaking his head The purple thunder cloud didn''t run, but stared at Lin Tian, but shivered, "son, the palace leader said, let you go to a place, she will wait for you there." "

    " where to go? " Instead, Lin Tian was curious about what the palace leader was doing. He left the elder to tell him. The purple thunder storm said nervously, "you know when you go." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " After that, zilei left the hall and didn''t want to talk to Lin Tian. Lin Tian had to keep up with him to see what the palace leader was going to do. Half an hour later, Lin Tian came to a gorge, and the purple thunder cloud pointed to the gorge and said, "when you walk out of the gorge, you can see our palace master. But it''s up to you whether you can live or not." When zilei finished, he rushed into the canyon and disappeared there. Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you want to test me?" 59 library

    "come in if you have the courage!" At this time, the palace leader''s voice was laughing in the dark, while Lin Tian sneered, "small idea!" After that, Lin Tian also rushed into the canyon. Now, on the edge of a pavilion at the top of the mountain, there was a shadow standing there. After the purple thunder storm appeared, he respectfully said, "palace Lord." "

    " you did a good job. " The palace leader laughed, and zilei Fengyun worried, "palace leader, this kid looks very difficult to deal with." Don''t worry, it''s enough to trap him The palace Lord laughed, and the purple Thunder Wind and cloud condensed, "it''s said that the ghost snow road will change a person like him according to the people in it." "

    " yes, it''s a kind of mirage, and the power of that mirage is equal to that of the Buddha, so it''s a tough opponent. " "

    " what if he beat that phantom? " "

    " that would be better. " The palace Lord laughed, but violet thunder did not understand, "why is it better, palace Lord?" "

    " the phantom is himself. Once he defeats the phantom, he will be seriously injured. " The palace leader is smiling. "You mean, palace master, that phantom has something to do with him?" "

    " yes, mirage is himself, he is mirage, so if he can seriously hurt the mirage, he will be seriously injured himself. " The palace leader said proudly. "

    " that would be interesting. " The purple thunder cloud suddenly excites a way, but this palace Lord a wave, in front of the eyes appears a picture, is Lin Tian stands in a canyon.

    as like as two peas in Lin Tian, there is a man who is exactly the same as Lin Tian. Lin Tian looked at it with "divine eye skill" and found that it was just a shadow, then smiled, "a shadow?" I am you, you are me The man who was as like as two peas in Lin Tian laughed. But Lin Tian shook his head. "You, not me." I am you The phantom said, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "really?" When Lin Tian finished, a virtual death hit the past, and the phantom, like Lin Tian, hit a virtual death.

    the two forces collided in the air, which made Lin Tian feel a little surprised, so he tried again. The result was the same. As long as Lin Tian attacked, the other side also attacked, and then the two forces collided. "

    " how can you imitate me? " Lin Tian doubts, and the phantom laughs, "I said, I am you, you are me." I don''t believe in evil Lin Tian said, and disappeared, and the phantom also disappeared. In the dark, Lin Tianjing started to say, "this guy, he can do my job."

    at this time, the phantom appeared behind Lin Tian, and attacked the past, while Lin Tian quickly avoided, and the phantom said with a smile, "I said, I am you, so I know where you are and what you do." Lin Tian asked, "how did you form it?" Why tell you The phantom laughs, and the smile is very similar to Lin Tian. For Lin Tian, he was cold. "You think if you imitate me, I won''t get you?" "

    " to tell you the truth, you will, I will, so you''d better give up resistance. " The phantom laughs at Lin Tian. "

    " what if I don''t? " No, I''ll beat you The phantom as like as two peas, and a shadow of destruction, and Lin Tian cast a shadow, the result of the other side also made countless magic, and the same as Lin Tian.

 Chapter 3028 Shenyou monologue

    When Lin Tian saw this, he had to open the "divine eye skill", while the other party''s "divine eye skill" opened and saw each other''s original Buddha. However, the opponent is a mirage. Under "divine eye skill", Lin Tian can see where his strength comes from. "

    " so it is. " Lin Tian smiled when he saw the strength converging on him. In a blink of an eye, Lin Tian disappeared. When he reappeared, he came to the edge of the canyon. Later, the phantom appeared and stared at Lin Tiandao? Do you want to destroy the Canyon? " Lin Tianxiao said, "of course." Don''t dream. You can''t destroy the power of the canyon The phantom said proudly. The countless shadows of Lin Tian can be placed on both sides of the canyon, and the strength on both sides of the canyon is immediately weakened. The phantom frowned, then Lin Tian saw a bead full of mist floating in the air, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, grabbed the bead directly and quickly, and then put it away. The mirage loomed until it disappeared completely. Lin Tian just laughed, "it''s true that I can''t kill you." After that, Lin Tian disappeared in a leap, and the palace leader in the pavilion was shocked, "withdraw."

    purple thunder storm also left in a hurry. When Lin Tian appeared, the two men had disappeared, but under Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill", they were soon found. Now these two people have entered a mountain range, and in this mountain range, there are arrays everywhere, and the voice of the palace leader is ringing in the dark, "boy, you can bear a lot." "

    " I know I have the ability, so you come out by yourself? Or do I get you out? " Lin Tian asked with a smile. "

    " little guy, do you know where this is? " The palace leader is laughing in the dark. I can find you anywhere With Lin Tian finished, countless shadows rushed into the array. But the palace leader hummed, "I can''t help myself." At the next moment, the array will move around, and those shadows will be smashed one by one under the array. As for the Buddha of Lin Tian, it''s OK. Seeing this scene, the purple thunder cloud was shocked, "palace Lord, this guy, why is nothing wrong?" Never mind if he is OK, he must die anyway The palace leader began to kill, and then made the array more powerful. However, Lin Tian went through the array, came to the array and looked at the two men. When the two men saw Lin Tian rush out of the array, they were shocked. The purple thunder cloud stuttered, "how did you get out?"

    "some array breaking methods." Lin Tianxiao looks at the two, and the palace leader makes a leap, clings to a mountain tree, and then disappears. Lin Tian sneers, "want to escape?" Later, Lin Tian rushed into the array and began to look for the trace of the palace leader in the mountain. While zilei Fengyun stared out of the array, he was already nervous. "Who is this guy? How can he be so terrible?" At this time, Lin Tian smiled at a tree and said, "you think, if you hide in a tree, what can I do for you?" "

    " boy, do you really think you found me? " The palace leader laughed, while Lin Tian looked at the tree and said, "what do you think?"

    "you will know my horror later." When the other party finished speaking, the surrounding woods began to change, like magic. Until these woods stop, Lin Tian sees a snowfield, and in this snowfield, Lin Tian sees Tianluo sitting on a snow mountain. Lin Tian is very happy, but the palace leader laughs, "look, I let you see the person you want to see." At this time, the mountain where Tianluo lies suddenly collapses, while Tianluo is indifferent and finally covered by snow mountain. Seeing this, Lin Tian frowned, and the palace Master said with a smile, "if you don''t go, it''s too late."

    "I''ll check with you later." Lin Tian made a leap, left here and went to the snow mountain. But the palace leader laughed, "good luck to you." When his voice fell, Lin Tian found that he had come to a place where there was snow everywhere but no human figure. Not only that, but even the newly built snow mountain disappeared, and Lin Tian frowned, "is it magic?" But Lin Tiangang did see clearly and could not be a fake. At this time, the snow suddenly shook. Lin Tian stared at the snow curiously until a giant appeared under it. It''s a huge snow bear, and the snow bear has become very large, and it blows out in one breath. It''s all cold wind. Immediately, Lin Tian freezes around, and Lin Tian directly releases the king of fire. After melting, the king of fire rushes to the ghost snow bear. The ghost snow bear ran into such a strong flame, and immediately stepped back step by step, the last turn disappeared. Lin Tian took up the fire king, looked around and said, "do you think a ghost beast can deal with me?" "

    " one, of course not, but I''m going to show you the ghost beast with the blood of the beast. " As soon as the voice fell, there was a flash of white light in the air, and then a unicorn primary, and his body was white, like a white horse with a pair of transparent wings.

    when the unicorn falls, the spirit of the ghost twines around him. Then he makes a leap, which is very fast. Like lightning, he reaches the front of Lin Tian, and uses the unicorn to hit Fei Lin Tian again. Lin Tian quickly calmed down, then stared at the unicorn and said with a smile, "you have the ability, but you think you can beat me like this?" The palace Master said with a smile, "this thing, let alone you, is the spirit of God, and it will be miserable." "

    " it depends on what kind of deity. " Lin tianxie laughs, and then a virtual extermination is carried out, and the unicorn''s unicorn''s black light flashes, breaking Lin tianxie''s virtual extermination. The palace leader laughed, "boy, I forgot to tell you that this one horn can attack any spirit and ghost skills, so it''s impossible for you to hurt it in front of it." When Lin Tian heard this, he looked suspicious. "Where should he come from?" "

    " why tell you? " The other side laughed, and Lin Tianleng said, "one of the twelve animals of Shenyou, Shenyou unicorn." You know a lot, little guy The palace leader laughed, and Lin Tian had a God, a ghost and a sheep, but it was not as powerful as before. At the same time, the God Yougui sheep and Lin Tian also broke through, but the twelve orcs there are really terrible, and this God youunicorn is just the most common God youunicorn. Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied palace master laughing, "what''s the matter? Afraid? " "

    " I''m not afraid. I just think you can''t get it. " Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and the palace leader laughs, "it''s the God ghost beast, of course it''s from the God you." Do you think I will believe you "

    " I don''t believe it. Anyway, now it''s staring at you and thinking about how to kill you. " The palace leader swore. Do you think it can beat me Lin Tian disdains to say, and the palace leader laughs, "do you think you have the ability to resist?"

 Chapter 3029 escape

    Lin Tianze laughed there. "Then you can watch it!" After that, Lin Tian''s magic shadows spread out one by one, surrounding this mysterious corner, and Lin Tian and those magic shadows hit countless virtual annihilations one by one. However, the unicorn of the God''s secluded single horn immediately released a black light cover to cover itself, so that its animal soul would not be touched by the virtual extinction. The palace leader in the dark smiled and said, "how about it? Is it powerful? " "

    " it''s a bit fierce, but it''s just so. " Lin Tian laughed, and the palace leader sneered, "you can continue to pretend." Lin Tianze gathered his paintbrush, then quickly beat it out, and entangled the Shenyou single horn. But the single horn was black again, directly breaking all the shackles. "

    " ha ha! " When the palace master saw that Lin Tian couldn''t get his own horn at all, he was in a good mood. Lin Tian had to use the technique of trapping animals and walked to the unicorn step by step. This unicorn was like a flash of lightning. It crashed into Lin Tian and hit him. "

    " boy, don''t struggle, it''s useless. " The palace master was very happy to see that he had beaten Lin Tian up. Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled and said to the palace master, "don''t worry, it''s just the beginning." At this time, Lin Tian suddenly disappeared, and the palace leader laughed, "do you think it can''t be found if it''s hidden?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but at this time, the single horn suddenly throws a black light and hits an area. Lin Tian is hit and flies again. "

    " ha ha! " The palace leader was very satisfied with the result, but Lin Tian took a breath, "this guy, it''s a bit difficult to deal with." However, Lin Tian knew that he had to bind the other''s horn, so he released the ghost sheep. The voice of the ghost sheep, bleating. The God''s lonely horn immediately panicked and stepped back. He was obviously afraid of this voice. The palace master immediately wondered, "what is this?" "

    " God ghost sheep, a unique voice, can make other animals afraid. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the palace leader, airway, "I didn''t expect you to have another twelve God ghost beast!" "

    " luck! " Lin Tian smiled, and then began to let the God Yougui sheep and himself rush to the God Youdu horn. In the blink of an eye, Lin Tian falls on his back and grabs the corner with one hand. After the corner is bound, the single corner starts to jump wildly, trying to throw Lin Tian away, but Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, and directly binds it there, and finally enters the soul seal. In this way, Shenyou''s only horn was taken down by Lin Tian, and the palace leader said, "damn bastard!" Lin Tian put up the two animals, and then smiled, "thank you for giving me a unicorn." "

    " boy, don''t be complacent! " "

    " what other means, just come! " Lin Tian said excitedly, and the palace leader hummed, "I won''t fight with you. Goodbye!" When the other party finished speaking, he disappeared. Lin Tian frowned, and then broke the array and illusion here. However, the palace leader was gone. The purple thunder cloud was shivering, and Lin Tian stared at him, "where are you going, palace master?" I don''t know this time The purple thunder storm was in a hurry, and Lin Tian said coldly, "don''t you really want to say that?" "

    " me. " Purple thunder cloud wants to escape, but Lin Tian shackles him and then breaks into the soul seal. However, Lin Tian didn''t steal his memory, because he was afraid that this person, like other elders, would lose their memory once he touched them. "

    " if you don''t want to die, say it! " "

    " I said, you don''t kill me? " "

    " yes! " Lin Tian replied, and zilei explained, "I only know that our palace leader seems to have something to do with the ghost Dynasty." 51 aesthetic novel "

    " yes, I once saw her contact with Guichao people, but I don''t know the specific person. " This purple thunder storm is tense. Lin Tian hesitated and asked, "what''s the matter with the blood shock curse?" "

    " you mean that? " "

    " yes. " It''s probably from the ghost Dynasty. After all, the blood shadow of the God level is also given to the palace leader by the ghost Dynasty people Hearing this, Lin Tian fell into deep thought. It seems that this fake person should have a separate body or his own person, hiding in the ghost court. "

    " all I have to say is let me go. " The purple thunder storm was nervous, but Lin Tian looked at him, "that day Luo!" "

    " this. " "

    " say! " I''ll take you there, but I can''t guarantee she''s still there. After all, only the palace master often goes there, and I only go there occasionally The purple thunder cloud explained. When Lin Tian heard this, he was very happy. Then he quickly let the purple thunder cloud lead the way, and the purple thunder cloud led Lin Tian to a formation. This array has a strong ghost spirit and a strong chill. "

    " that''s it, but it doesn''t seem to be anymore. " Purple Thunder Wind and cloud saw four empty, look ugly. Lin Tianze opens the "divine eye skill" and finds that there are traces left by Tianluo here, but there are no traces left around. Lin Tian frowns, "the palace leader, took her away." Maybe, after all, she was arranged by the imperial master to practice here, and nobody else is allowed to come here The purple thunder cloud explained one by one. Lin Tian understood and said, "it seems that we have to go to the ghost to have a look." "

    " ghost dynasty? Are you not afraid? " Purple Thunder Wind and cloud even if is the superior, but hears the ghost Dynasty, is also all over uncomfortable. "

    " what''s to be afraid of? " "

    " ghost Dynasty, most of them are people of ghost and God family. Their ghost and God kings, ghost and God emperors, one by one, are comparable to human''s divine realm, and stronger, especially ghost and God worship, which is even more terrible. " There is nothing to worry about After Lin Tian finished speaking, he asked zilei Fengyun to take him to the possible places where all the palace masters on the second floor might have been. After all, Lin Tian wanted to see if the palace master would stay here. However, there are no new traces left by the leader of the ghost snow palace. When Lin Tian was planning to go to the ghost Dynasty, the purple thunder storm started up and said, "there''s news." "

    " what''s the matter? " "

    " the palace Master said that she took the people away, and she asked me to send you a message. " This purple thunder storm is tense. "

    " what''s the message? " "

    " if you want to find Tianluo, go to Guichao to find her. " The purple Thunder Wind and cloud embarrassed way, and Lin Tian wry smile, "this is intentionally lead me to ghost dynasty?" "

    " at present, it is estimated that she wants to use the people of the ghost and God family to deal with you, otherwise, ordinary people can''t take you down at all. " Zilei explained. "

    " interesting. " Lin tianxie laughs, but zilei Feng doesn''t know what to say, but before Lin Tian leaves, he thinks of something and asks, "where are you? Where is the place where you can understand the spirit instantaneous skill?" "

    " ah? Soul instant technique "

    " yes! " "

    " the first level space has the first five realms, while the second level space has all realms, but the difficulty is naturally different. " The purple thunder cloud explained. "

    " take me to the place where the second level records the telepathy. " Lin Tian said simply.

 Chapter 3030 five star ghost and God General

    Purple thunder cloud stared at Lin Tian and said, "you want to learn?" "

    " yes. " "

    " it''s not that I lied to you. It''s very difficult for us to practice soul instant skills. Even if a genius doesn''t have more than ten thousand years, he can''t learn it. " Lin Tian has a thousand times time difference, so he doesn''t care about these ten thousand years or anything. What''s more, he knows a lot about space and doesn''t believe that he can''t learn. So Lin Tian stared at him and smiled, "just lead the way." "

    " OK! " This purple thunder cloud brings Lin Tian to a secret chamber. On the wall of the secret chamber, there is a record of soul instant skill. Lin Tian stared at the wall and found that it was full of words and portraits, and also set some measures to prevent others from rubbing. "

    " look. " The purple thunder cloud pointed to this and said, while Lin Tian said, "I want to move this wall away." "

    " ah, move away? " Zilei is shocked, and Lin Tian smiles and begins to break the protection measures. Later, Lin Tian connected the above words and paintings to the wall, put them in the lamp together, and gave them to the individual to comprehend. After everything was done, Lin Tiandi picked up his mood and smiled, "OK." After that, Lin Tian left here, and the purple thunder cloud was covered. He couldn''t even believe what he saw.

    for Lin Tian, after flying directly out of the second layer, he went back to the first layer and planned to leave quickly. Who knows that Qin Feijian ran to the edge of Lin Tian and said to Lin Tian, "be careful, someone wants to settle accounts with you." "

    " who? " Lin Tiandu has already destroyed the palace leader and doesn''t pay attention to other people at all. At this time, a woman with red light and black eyes appeared. Isn''t this the narcissistic guy Lin Tian saw the woman smile, but she was not someone else. It was that Saffi. But this Sophie laughed, "are you the resentment in her heart?" When hearing a hoarse voice, Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique" and found that there was a mystery in this Saffi body.

    this spirit is very advanced. It can control people''s consciousness, control people''s spirit, and make up for that spirit. When Lin Tian saw this, he smiled, "nine stars are mysterious, mental, right?" "

    " do you know ideational type "

    " among the mysteries, there are some special ones, such as the evolutionary type, which can evolve infinitely, and the other one, which is born with nine stars directly, and is the mental type, which can control other people''s spirits and occupy that person''s spirits. " You know a lot, boy The mental God smiled, and Qin Feijian was scared to be silly when he heard the nine star God. But Lin Tian looked at the thought God and said, "you''d better not provoke me." "

    " boy, my favorite is to swallow other people''s grievances. The bigger her grievances are, the more I like them. But at the same time, her grievances become my grievances. So if she wants to kill you, it means that I will kill you to be happy. " The thought God smiled. But Lin Tian laughed at him and said, "even if you die, aren''t you afraid?" "

    " dead? I''m a nine star, mental type. It''s more difficult to kill me than to go to heaven. " The thought God sneered. "

    " the difficulty of others does not mean that I am difficult. " Lin Tian smiled at this mysterious man, and he blinked and said, "you don''t really think that you have a way to deal with me, do you?" "

    " you''re right, I really have a way. " Lin Tian laughs at the God, and the God laughs, "interesting." When he finished, he used the body of Saffi to make a direct palm, and Lin Tianna''s body blocked the palm, saying, "is that the skill?" When he saw this, the God was shocked, "you." Happy to read novels? Surprised? " Lin Tian laughs at this Shenshi, but that Shenshi has to say, "it seems that I have to think of something more powerful." When he finished, he made all kinds of attacks, but they didn''t work for Lin Tian. Lin Tian joked, "that''s all you can do?" It seems that this is the only way With that, the god suddenly came out of the Saffi spirit and went into the forest spirit. Saffi lost his power and then passed out in a coma. The God wanted to occupy the spirit of Lin Tian. At the same time, Qin Feijian stammered, "it''s over, it''s going to die."

    who knows, the light of Lin Tian''s ruling is turned on, and the ghost in Lin Tian''s spirit begins to feel something wrong, until the light of the ruling burns it, it is in a hurry, "boy, what are you doing?"

    "I''m sorry, my skill just restrained you." Lin Tian smiled and said that the ghost was scared to escape. But in the light of the ruling, it can''t escape at all. It can only struggle in that little bit of pain, "let me go, let me go!" Let you go, yes, but you have to listen to me Listen, I''ll listen to you The NINE-STAR ghost is now completely free from the ferocity. Lin Tian smiled, "then come on." I only saw Lin Tian enter into the spirit seal and make a contract with him. Then I put away the light of judgment and got the nine stars into the ghost star box. Looking at the lamp devil, the black sword tiger and the newly acquired mind type ghost in the box, Lin Tian smiled, "what''s your name?"

    this nine Star sneaker has been attracted by this box for a long time. Only when Lin Tianwen asked, did he excitedly say, "my name is Yu Xie." "

    " evil in the region? " "

    " yes, I''m blind. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "I''ll call you Xiaoxie later." "

    " yes, sir. " Lin Tian then put away the box and looked at Qin Feijian, who was stunned, "what''s the matter? Scared? " "

    " scared, scared. " Qin Feijian said tightly. "

    " OK, it''s over with you. You can be busy. " Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, and then makes a leap and leaves here. Qin Feijian was stunned. When Lin Tian left, he could not return to his mind Lin Tian left here soon, until he came back to the blood ghost city when he reappeared. Lin Tian picked up his mood and planned to go to ghost Dynasty. Who knows, they are surrounded by the people of ghost Dynasty, Tao lie and Xin Yun. Only these two people have been caught and sealed. The leader is Qin Heishi, the leader of guiyundu. I saw a stranger standing beside Qin Heishi, the stranger with the breath of five-star ghost. When Tao lie saw Lin Tian, he immediately shouted to him, "brother Lin, run away!" Xin Yun was also worried about looking at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian laughed. "

    " smile? Are you still in the mood to laugh? " Qin Heishi frowned, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what''s wrong?" "

    Qin Heishi hums," boy, I''ve spent a lot of effort to find you. " How about finding me Do you know who this is next to me

 Chapter 3031 ghost phantom

    Lin Tian doesn''t care to smile. "Five star ghosts and gods will do it!" People around us were shocked when they heard about the five-star ghost and God generals. After all, the ghost and God generals are comparable to the existence of God worshippers, not to mention the five-star ghost and God generals. It''s over. It''s over When Tao lie heard of the five-star ghost, he gave up resistance directly, and Xin Yun was even more sluggish. "This is terrible." However, Qin Heishi sneered, "yes, the five-star general of ghosts and gods, the first master of Guiyun, Yan bajian." "

    " what? Yan bajian? " Some people are shocked, and the people around are talking about it. "

    " the first sword of guiyundu, Yan bajian? " He''s here I saw a lot of pictures and pictures on Yan bajian''s face. It looked strange, but when he spoke, it was cold. "Do you surrender yourself or do I do it?"

    "surrender? I''m not good enough, or can you teach me? " Lin Tian smiles at the eight Yan swords. Everyone was so surprised that they couldn''t believe that a man in the Golden State dared to talk to Yan bajian like this. But Yan bajian said coldly, "it seems that you are crazy." But Lin Tian said with a smile, "hurry up and don''t waste time." People didn''t expect Lin Tian to stimulate each other, but Yan bajian said coldly, "all of you, get out of the way!" The guards and the onlookers stood aside one by one, while taolie wondered, "brother Lin, don''t you really want to escape?" "

    " he is a monster. I don''t think he will escape! " Xin Yun said, and Tao lie doubted, "do you think he will win?" I can''t guarantee it Xin Yun is not sure, so he shakes his head helplessly, and Tao lie looks forward to saying, "I don''t know if he will make another miracle." Hearing this, Xin Yun also wanted to know. At the moment, all the four old masters who heard the news appeared, but they watched in the dark. "

    " five star ghost general, you say, can Lin Di resist it? " The owner of the horse family asked curiously, while the owner of the youlao family said, "emperor Lin has only the golden realm now, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." "

    " so, can we help? " The old master of Mao''s family asked curiously, while the old blood monster shook his head and said, "we are half step gods. If we go out, we will die in one move." People nodded and felt that the old blood monster was right. Now, in the street, there are eight swords behind Yan bajian, and each sword is the same as the extraordinary sword. Not only that, these swords release strong sword Qi, which can be sensed by people standing in the distance, so many people are amazed. Qin Heishi sneered at Lin Tian, saying, "boy, you''re crazy. Do you know how to be scared now?" Lin Tian didn''t notice, but Yan bajian said coldly, "I''ve been in Guiyun for many years, and I''ve never seen anyone so crazy as you." But Lin Tian said, "are you the only swords?" "

    " what is the only sword? " Too weak When Lin Tian said this, many people laughed at him. "This boy, is he too arrogant?" "

    " not only arrogance, but also arrogance. " Those people despise Lin Tian, especially those guards, and they don''t take Lin Tian seriously at all. Qin Heishi sneers, "I don''t know how to live or die." Lin Tian was very calm, until Yan bajian said coldly, "if you want to die, you will be complete." After that, the sword flew out one by one, aiming at Lin Tian. When Lin Tian saw these swords, he laughed and waved them all around without hurting Lin Tian. "

    " this. " Everyone was stunned and couldn''t believe it.

    Yan bajian was shocked. He went to control those swords again. But when Lin Tian waved the eight swords, they fell in front of Lin Tian. Then Lin Tian destroyed all the swords directly. Every day I read novels, everyone opened their mouths one by one, but Qin Heishi was stupid, "here." "

    Tao lie tut said," fierce, too fierce. " It''s unbelievable that Xin Yun said, "it''s terrible." The old blood monster in the dark smiled and said, "see? Although Lin Di is only in the Golden State, his strength is not weak." The other three also had to admire Lin Tian''s horror. But Yan bajian was not willing to accept it and said angrily, "do you dare to destroy my sword?" How about destroying your sword Lin Tian is totally wrong, and Yan bajian is furious. "Do you really want to die?" "

    " if there is a way, just come and don''t waste time. " Lin Tian''s words made Yan bajianqi play countless sword shadows one after another. These swords are all ghost skills and attack the spirits directly. People think that the power of these five-star ghost generals can easily break the spirits of Lin Tian. But when these swords fell on Lin Tian''s spirit, they had no effect on Lin Tian. Lin Tian still laughed and said, "what''s the matter? Is that all you can do? " Everyone was blinded, and Tao lie couldn''t help shouting, "OK." The guards shouted, "shut up." But Tao Lei said with a smile, "you are finished." The guards were half dead with rage, and Qin Heishi said with a stare, "dream!" The onlookers were even more lively. However, Yan bajian did not expect that his ghost skills would not work for Lin Tian. But Lin Tian stared at Yan bajian and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "

    " boy, just now, I was just testing you. Next, it''s my strength. " With that, the five-star ghost will begin to release its power. Later, people saw a red light on his head flashing into the sky, and then a huge red shadow flashing in the sky. People were shocked. Some stuttered and said, "yes, it''s the ghost phantom of the ghost God general?" "

    " is that like the shadow of half step God "

    " it''s much more powerful than the shadow of half step God. " "

    " yes? " "

    " yes, it is said that ghosts and gods will arrive at the beginning of five stars, and there will be a unique ghost phantom. This ghost phantom is more powerful than blood shadow. It is said that it can make your own attack with various effects. " "

    " effect? " The people immediately discussed again, and Lin Tian raised his head, saw the ghost phantom holding a flashing sword in his hand, and then laughed, "you ghost phantom, are playing with sword." "

    " that''s right! Its shadow is enough to kill you! " Finish saying, Yan bajian a big drink, when he pointed to Lin Tian, the sky immediately fell countless sword rain. These sword rains, whew, smash wildly at Lin Tian, hoping to smash Lin Tian''s spirit. But Lin Tian didn''t dodge. Instead, he stared at the sword rain and blocked it on his head with one hand. Then when the sword rain touched Lin Tian''s hand one by one, it was blocked one by one. People are stupid. Some of them stutter and say, "he, he even took the sword rain with his bare hands?" "

    " how is this possible? " Will his spirit not suffer Tao lie is even more happy to worship, "awesome, awesome!" "

    Xin Yun also exclaimed," it''s terrible! " The four old masters were also surprised, and Qin Heishi murmured, "what kind of monster is this?"

 Chapter 3032 main residence of Guiyun capital

    Yan bajian was also stunned. He didn''t even think it would be such a result. Lin Tian took back his hand and looked at the stunned Yan bajian and asked with a smile, "you ghost phantom seems to be rubbish." "

    " garbage? " The eight Yan swords are mad, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do not admit it? " "

    " boy, I''ll show you how terrible I am when I merge with ghost phantom. " The eight swords of Yan said, flying to the sky, and began to merge with the ghost. People look stupid, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "the five-star ghosts and gods will dare to merge with ghosts and illusions, and then they will become crazy, which is not good." The eight swords of Yan said, "I don''t know!" When he finished, Yan bajian screamed as if he couldn''t stand it. The ghost immediately backfired on Yan bajian, and the spirit of Yan bajian died out. Not only that, ghost Apparition is disappearing because of the disappearance of the host, but also people in the city are stunned. Qin Heishi was so scared that he ordered to the people around him, "who can take him down? He must be seriously injured!" No one dared to go forward, but Lin Tian walked to Qin Heishi step by step, while Qin Heishi retreated and stammered, "what do you want to do?" "

    " don''t you want to catch me? " Lin Tian laughs at Qin Heishi, but Qin Heishi is scared. After all, the five-star ghosts and gods can''t help Lin Tian. How dare he. So Qin Heishi said, "that''s all misunderstanding." Misunderstanding? Are you sure? " "

    " yes, we have the wrong person. " That Qin Heishi finish saying, plan to take a person to leave, but Lin Tian actually shouted, "stop!" At once, Qin Heishi stopped in fright, then turned around and said, "what''s the problem, young man?" I want to go to your ghost house "

    " ghost, ghost to go Qin Heishi stared, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Can''t you? " "

    " this. " Qin Heishi was shocked and muttered to himself, "what''s the matter with this guy? You want to go to ghost dynasty? " But Lin Tian stared at Qin Heishi and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Any questions? " "

    " this, to go to ghost Dynasty, only our city Lord is qualified to step in, so. " Take me to your Lord Lin Tian said, and Qin Heishi said, "are you sure?" Do you think I''m kidding you Lin Tian stares at him and asks, while Qin Heishi shakes his head crazily, "no, I don''t mean that!" "

    " well, lead the way! " Lin Tian finished saying that Qin Heishi had no choice but to lead the way. In this way, the people of guiyundu left around Lin Tian, while Tao lie and Xin Yun were free. But the two men chased Lin Tian and asked him where he had gone. But the four old masters in the city were curious about Lin Tian''s going to the ghost Dynasty, so no one explained to them, they could only leave one by one. Brother Lin, why are you going to ghost court Tao lie can''t help but ask, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "something''s up." "

    " what''s up? " Lin Tian looked at him and said, "it''s very important for me, but it''s not important for you and her, so you don''t have to follow me." "You, you are our benefactor. We are willing to follow you and help you." "

    Xin Yun also nodded," that''s right. " But Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "what''s the matter with you, gentlemen, I don''t know?" The two of them were embarrassed, but Lin Tian was helpless and said, "well, you should follow me. Anyway, I will be upset by the ghost Dynasty people. Don''t blame me for dragging you down." "

    " no, no! " Tao lie promised, and Xin Yun promised not to. Lin Tian looked at them and said to Qin Heishi, "come here first."

    Qin Heishi hurriedly came to Lin Tian and said respectfully, "what''s the matter, young man?" Lin Tian put his hand on his forehead and said, "don''t move." Qin Heishi did not dare to move, but he was worried, "what are you going to do, young man?" "

    " just in case. " Lin Tian laughs at him, but Qin Heishi doesn''t know what Lin Tian means until Lin Tian stops and says, "OK." Only then did Qin Heishi find out that Lin Tian had control of his spirit and scared him to say, "young master, I will listen to you in the future. Don''t hurt me." Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you as long as you obey me Listen, I will listen Qin Heishi nodded wildly, and the guards wondered what happened to Qin Heishi and why he suddenly did this to Lin Tian.

    Tao lie and Xin Yun are also curious to see Lin Tian, but Lin Tian stares at Qin Heishi and asks, "ghost Dynasty, is only the city Lord qualified to go?" "

    " this is generally the case. " "

    " what''s the unusual situation? " Lin Tian asked, and Qin Heishi explained, "for example, someone or something important needs to take others to the ghost Dynasty to see you." Lin Tian understood and asked, "where is the city Lord now?" "

    " closed in ghost cloud. " Go ahead "

    " yes. " Later, all the people stepped up and rushed to guiyundu together. A few hours later, they returned to guiyundu through the transmission array of each city, and Qin Heishi led Lin Tian and others to the city Lord''s mansion. I don''t know what name do you want to see our city Lord Qin Heishi suddenly gets nervous. Obviously, he wants to make an identity for Lin Tian so that he can report it to the city Lord. After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "I''ll say that I''m a talisman making stone. I can make talismans, which are good talismans." "

    " will you create a talisman? " Qin Heishi was shocked. After Lin Tianen''s voice, Qin Heishi respectfully said, "yes, I''ll go now." Later, Qin Heishi left, and Tao lie was curious, "brother Lin, are you going to ghost dynasty?" "

    " yes. " "

    " but it''s said that ghost Dynasty is very terrible, and there will be a lot of ghosts and gods, and even ghosts and gods king, ghosts and gods emperor, these hearsay terrible people. " When taolie thought of these people, he became timid. "

    " what? Are you afraid, too? " Lin Tian laughs at him, and Tao lie explains, "we humans are ants in front of these powerful ghosts and gods. We should say that we are not afraid. That is a fake."

    "ants? Don''t be so self abased. " Lin Tian smiled a little, and Tao Lei sighed, "you don''t know, the king of ghosts and gods, the emperor of ghosts and gods, or even the God of ghosts. That''s a strong existence, especially now there''s no human God level existence. No one can resist in front of these powerful people." "

    " if you''re scared, you can leave now. " Lin Tian laughs at Tao lie, but he says, "I don''t want to." "

    " not afraid of death? " I''m afraid, but I believe in your ability Tao lie flatters, and Lin Tian laughs bitterly. "I didn''t see it then. I died first." "

    " that''s my own incompetence, and I will never blame brother Lin. " Tao lie explained, but Lin Tian smiled and said nothing more. At this moment, Qin Heishi comes to a dark chamber and says respectfully, "city Lord!"

 Chapter 3033 is dead

    "Commander Qin, what are you doing here when you are not in the city?" Asked the city Lord in the dark. "

    " Lord, I have something to do. " "

    " go ahead. " The city Lord was puzzled, and Qin Heishi explained, "well, there is a maker of talismans. He said he can make talismans, and they are good talismans." "

    " what''s the character? All right? " "

    " yes. " "

    " where is it? " The city Lord is excited. After all, the value of miexufu is very high. If you know a person who can make things, you can''t tell the identity of the other person first. The ability to make money is only a source of money. I have taken him to the city Lord''s mansion and intend to recommend him to you. I''m afraid you will dislike him Let''s go and have a look At this time, a middle-aged man came to Qin Heishi with a flash of gold.

    Qin Heishi quickly leads the way in front of him and takes him to the hall of the city Lord''s mansion.

    when the guards saw the city Lord appear, they respectfully said, "city Lord!" The Lord of the city is dressed in a gold robe, and his eyes are fixed on the three people of Lin Tian Qin Heishi immediately pointed to Lin Tian, "that''s him."

    the city Lord stared at Lin Tian curiously "

    " yes. " "

    " how is it possible for the golden realm to create the talisman of annihilation? " The city Lord didn''t believe it, but Qin Heishi looked at Lin Tian in embarrassment. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "why? Can''t the city Lord? " "

    " yes. " The city Lord said proudly, and Lin Tianxiao said, "OK, prepare some materials for me, and I will get them for you." "

    " OK? " "

    " yes. "

    the city Lord immediately asked Lin Tian to make a list of materials, and then let Lin Tian make a talisman. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "here, there are many people with mixed eyes. Can I have a quiet place?" "

    " that''s not good. " The city Lord immediately refused, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "why?" "

    " if we don''t see you make it, we can''t be sure if you did it, so we have to see you make it, so we can be sure that you made it. " The city Lord said coldly. He obviously thought Lin Tian was a liar. Hearing this, Lin Tian had to smile, "it seems that we have to try!" "

    " so, you decided to make it in front of everyone? " The city Lord smiled when he saw Lin Tian''s consent. "

    " yes, but if something goes wrong and you discard your materials, I can''t blame you. " "

    " the material is not a problem, the premise, let me see, it''s made by you. " The city Lord laughs at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled, "that''s OK." After that, Lin Tian gave the list to the other side, and the city Lord immediately ordered people to prepare the materials, and then let Lin Tian get the talisman in front of the people. But most people think Lin Tian is impossible, so they murmur one by one, "this boy, I''m afraid I''m going to lose face." "

    " it''s not an estimate, it''s a certain shame. " Someone said. Some people also nodded, "yes, it must be disgraceful." Qin Heishi was worried, but the city Lord who sat down asked Qin Heishi, "commander Qin, how did you find this man?" "

    " I don''t know each other without fighting. " Qin Heishi smiled awkwardly, and the city Lord asked curiously, "Oh? Don''t you know each other? " Qin Heishi knows that there are some things that can''t be concealed. After all, there is no airtight wall in the whole city. In addition, Lin Tian killed the eight swords of Yan, which will surely disturb the city Lord. So he bit his teeth and explained the matter again. When Qin Heishi said that Lin Tian defeated Yan bajian, and then said that Yan bajian backfired, the city Lord looked ugly. "You don''t know each other, have you played too much?" "

    " city Lord, are you saying that? " "

    " he killed our first ghost God. What do you say? " The city Lord began to get angry. Tao lie and Xin Yun know the trouble is coming, but Qin Heishi is scared. "Lord, he is really good at it, so I recommend him to you. After all, we are short of talent."

    "lack is lack, but a guy who killed us, do you think you can keep it?" The city Lord said, and planned to repair Lin Tian. Who knows that Lin Tian has already made the talisman, and handed it out for a smile, "is it important for the talisman, or the person you died?" The city Lord was shocked and stared at the talisman for a long time. "Are you sure you made it?" "

    " there are so many people watching, if you don''t believe it, you can ask them. " Lin Tian smiles at the city Lord.

    the city Lord looked at the guards around him, who were already shocked, and even explained the scene of Lin tianzaofu one by one. "

    " so he didn''t cheat? " And the Lord of the city looked at them, and they nodded wildly. Qin Heishi went on to say, "city Lord, you see, he is so good at making talismans. Shouldn''t he keep them?" After staring at Lin Tian for a long time, the city Lord said, "come on, what''s your purpose?" Purpose Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but the city Lord was not stupid, and even said, "with your ability and ability, I think it''s impossible to come here to chat with me, or show me your ability, right?" "

    " I want to get a job in Guichao, but I need someone to recommend me. " Lin Tian smiled at the city Lord, and the city Lord said coldly, "are you going to ghost court?" "

    " yes. "

    the city Lord got up and looked at Lin Tian with a strange smile. "Boy, it''s not that I don''t want you to go, but ghost Dynasty. It''s not for ordinary people, so you''d better stay in our city Lord''s mansion. As for ghost Dynasty, don''t think about it." "

    " if I want to go to ghost dynasty? " Lin Tian stared at the city Lord and said with a smile, while the city Lord said coldly, "why? You''re still stubborn, aren''t you? " Later, the city Lord became stronger, and in this strong momentum, Tao lie and Xin Yun were very upset and had to lie down.

    Qin Heishi, knowing that the city leader started, quickly said, "the city leader, even if you don''t recommend him to go to the ghost Dynasty, but with his ability, I think he will be invited by the ghost Dynasty sooner or later. At that time, he will be in the ghost Dynasty, if higher than you." Is it higher than me? Funny, I have nine ghosts and gods, and how high can he climb in a golden state? " The city Lord disdains the way. "

    Qin Heishi is in a hurry," Lord, don''t you think about it I have considered that there are only two results. One is to join our city Lord''s office and make a sign for us, and the other is to apologize for death Everyone was shocked, and Tao lie and Xin Yun were a little surprised. As for Qin Heishi, he was in a hurry. "City Lord, this is it." "

    " I''ll give him a chance to make a difference, can''t I? " The city Lord said coldly. Qin Heishi didn''t know what to say. But Lin Tian laughed there, and the city Lord said coldly, "boy, what are you laughing at?" "

    " originally, I would like to have a good chat with you, but you not only don''t want to, but also want to insult me? " "

    " boy, I didn''t kill you right away. It''s good to thank Yan bajian, and say I insulted you? " The city Lord obviously didn''t like Lin Tian''s disobedience.

 Chapter 3034. Thats the result

    "It seems that there is no need to talk about it." Lin Tian smiled a little, countless shadows scattered, and then the God Yougui sheep and the God Youdu horn appeared. The black sword tiger is floating in the air.

    those shadows create a border, so that outsiders can''t see the situation in the city Lord''s mansion, and the guards in the city Lord''s mansion are scared, and they are curious about what''s going on. As for Qin Heishi, he stammered, "this, these." "

    " see that one? It can make any one''s ghost skill and soul method invalid. Who is going to try it? " "

    " what? " Everyone was shocked, and the city Lord shouted, "boy, are you going to fight against the ghost dynasty?" "

    " I''m talking to you. It depends on you. Do you want to talk? " Lin Tian laughs at the city Lord, who is in a hurry. "Boy, I''ve ruined you!"

    the city Lord immediately made a move to clean up Lin Tian, and Shenyou made a black cover and trapped the city Lord there. The city Lord can''t use any ghost skills or soul skills. Naturally, he can''t escape. He can only say, "boy, you." The other guards were scared. They didn''t know what was wrong with the search, but Lin Tian was there to scan the crowd. "If you don''t want to die, just stay there and don''t provoke me." After that, countless ghosts passed by one by one, giving them the soul seal, while Qin Heishi looked stupid. "

    Tao Lei stammered," a monster, a monster. "

    not only Tao lie, but Xin Yun is also scared. He doesn''t know what to say. Lin Tian picks up his mood and laughs at the city Lord. "Can we have a good talk?" "

    " boy, if I use the phonetic talisman at this time, you will be wanted by the ghost Dynasty. " Try it. Can you use it Lin Tian laughs at the city Lord, who is dubious, but he plans to try. As a result, nothing could be heard, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "how about that? Do you want to try again? " The city Lord began to worry, but he said, "boy, I won''t compromise so easily." "

    " uncompromising, right? " Lin Tian laughs at the city Lord, and the city Lord hums, "that''s right." Lin Tian pointed to the black sword tiger. "Do you know what it is "

    " is it sneaky? " The city Lord was shocked, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "yes, and as long as I give an order, it will rush into your spirit. Then, what will you look like? I don''t know." When he heard this, the city Lord was in a hurry, and he said to Lin Tian, "boy, I promise you to take you to ghost Dynasty. Is this the head office?" "

    " originally, it was ok, but I don''t believe what you said, so I am still obedient to you. " "

    " surrender? " The city Lord didn''t understand, and Lin Tian rushed into the border with a magic shadow and put his hand on his forehead. The city Lord wants to resist, but Lin Tian says, "don''t try to dodge, because you have nowhere to escape." Hearing this, the city Lord panicked, but he didn''t dare to make a mistake. He could only stand there and let Lin Tian enter the soul seal. After everything is done, Lin Tian just put everything away and calm down again. But the picture just now is fresh in everyone''s memory. The city Lord lost his temper. He hurried forward and said, "I''ve seen adults in xialingbo." "

    " lingchengzhu, right. "

    " right. " Lead the way Lin Tian laughs at Lingbo, and Lingbo responds, "yes, sir." After that, the city lord left with Lin Tiansan, while Qin Heishi stayed in the city Lord''s mansion, but the picture just now made him shiver, "too, too terrible." This is not only the Qin Heishi, but also the guard on the scene. Lingbo is even more nervous and leads the three of Lin Tiansan to a transmission array, and through the transmission array, he leaves the city Lord''s mansion. Once again, the public has come to a city, which is the largest city in the world of ghosts and gods. As the largest city, ghost city is naturally prosperous, and there are ghost guards everywhere. Not only that, but also ghosts and gods can be seen everywhere, even occasionally some king ghosts and gods can see it. "

    " adults, to enter the ghost Dynasty, I have to declare first, and then get the approval of the ghost Dynasty, you can enter, otherwise a case will be disposed of. " After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "actually, I''m not in a hurry to enter the ghost Dynasty." "

    " ah? " The Lingcheng Lord didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but Lin Tian said, "I want you to help me investigate a matter, as long as the investigation is done, you can''t enter the ghost Dynasty." "

    " it turns out that adults want to investigate things. " "

    " yes. " What would you like to investigate The Lingcheng Lord was curious, and Lin Tian said, "help me to investigate a person''s identity and where she is." "

    " please, sir. " Lingcheng Lord immediately sent a message to reply, and Lin Tian passed the portrait of the palace Lord to this Lingcheng Lord. After seeing the portrait, Lingcheng Lord immediately said, "my Lord, don''t worry, I''ll go now." "

    " OK, I''ll wait for you. " After Lingbo finished speaking, he left quickly, but Tao lie was curious, "brother Lin, what did you let the city go?" "

    " just ask him to help with one thing. " After Lin Tian finished, he looked at the ghost city. After not saying much about Lin Tian, Tao said to Lin Tian, "brother Lin, I''m familiar with this ghost city." How familiar are you I know everything from families to guardians and commanders Tao lie said proudly. "

    " so powerful? " "

    " we are the disciples of the fourth prince, and the son of the fourth Prince is my younger martial brother, so when I am free, I will follow him here. " Tao lie explained. Lin Tian looks at Tao lie strangely, and Xin Yun is even more suspicious, "you still have this identity?" "

    " what? Envy? " Tao lie said, but Xin Yun despised it. "You have this identity. Why didn''t you say it earlier? It''s just that you want to let Mr. Lin kidnap the city Lord. " "I don''t know what brother Lin is going to do." "

    " I don''t know now? " Xin Yunbai takes a look, and Tao lie immediately asks Lin Tian, "brother Lin, you can use my place, just say it." "

    " you say that you are familiar with the son of the four lords? " "

    " yes. " Is he well-informed in the city Lin Tian asked Tao lie, and Tao said with a smile, "brother Lin, don''t tell me, my younger martial brother. He has no ability, but he is a first-class player. He knows exactly which girls are beautiful and what they have done." When he heard this, Xin Yun despised him and said, "hooligan." "Miss Xin, this is nature," said Tao "

    " what is nature? " "

    " do you think it''s wrong that women like to dress up beautifully while men like to enjoy it? " This Tao lie defends. "

    Xin Yun glared," rogue is rogue. " Miss Xin, it''s no use trying to be a hooligan if I don''t beat you Tao lie couldn''t fight. He made fun of it directly. With a cold eye, Xin Yun appears a ghost tool in his hand, ready to stab Tao lie.

 Chapter 3035 third young master

    Tao lie dodged in fright. "Hey, Miss Xin, you''re not right." "

    " who makes you talk nonsense! " This Xin Yun hums a way, but Lin Tian laughs at them, "you play slowly." When Lin Tian finished, he turned around and left. He wandered around the city himself, and Tao lie hurriedly followed him, "brother Lin, go, I''ll show you my junior brother." But Xin Yun was depressed and put away the artifact, while Lin Tian followed in silence. Tao lie leads the way and introduces the ghost city one by one, while Lin Tian looks around and sighs in his heart, "it''s still the same after ten thousand years." Tao lie and Xin Yun didn''t know that Lin Tian had ever been to ghost city. Instead, they continued to introduce Lin Tian. About half an hour later, Tao lie stood in a place called the flower soul fragrance building. As soon as Xinyun smelled all kinds of fragrance, he said, "rouge powder!" "

    " what Rouge? Here are all beautiful women spirits! It''s also the ghost city, even the ghost Kingdom, the most powerful brothel. " Tao lie said excitedly.

    vulgar Xin Yun despises him, while Tao lie laughs at Lin Tian. "Brother Lin, go in?" "

    " give me a reason. " Lin Tian doesn''t know why Tao lie wants to go in, but Tao lie explains, "my younger martial brother, I like this place best, so I come here to find him." Let''s go in When Lin Tian heard this, he went in without hesitation, and Tao lie looked at Xin Yun and said with a smile, "proud woman, do you go in?" "

    " go in! " Xin Yun doesn''t want to follow diolin Tian like this, so he agrees to go in. I thought you didn''t want to go in "

    " shut up! " Xin Yun is disgusted with this place, but Tao lie is deliberately stimulated, until the three enter together, and then countless women come forward. After Tao lie took out some ghost stones and sent them away, he smiled at Lin Tian and said, "there are many women here. Just give some ghost stones." "

    " greed! " Xin Yun despised Tao lie and said with a smile, "Miss Xin, ghost stone can buy a lot of cultivation materials. Don''t you need them?" "

    " there is a way! " Xin Yun said this, while Tao lie said with a smile, "if you are so proud, you will not come in." I would like to see what the brothel looks like This Xin cloud is angry to shout a way, and Tao lie smiled a smile, "that casually see." Later, the three continued to move forward, until for a while, Tao lie came to a flowery woman and said with a smile, "little flower, has that three young master come?" "

    " yes, it''s in that room. " The woman named Xiaohua and Tao lie were familiar with each other. Thank you very much Tao lie threw out some ghost stones, and took them to Lin Tian to move on. After a while, the three of them came to the outside of the room, and there were all kinds of women giggling inside, as if they had a good time. But Xin Yun couldn''t hear it. He even said, "this three young master is the son of the four princes you said?" "

    " yes, it''s the third in the fourth Lord''s mansion, so it''s called the third young master. " Tao said with a smile. But Xin Yun was depressed and said, "I love playing so much." "

    " I said Miss Xin, what''s the relationship with you "

    " I can''t stand it, head office, can I? " "Xin Yun hums, but Tao lie smiles," wait a moment, you can close your eyes, or you can''t see what you shouldn''t see. It''s not good for you. " "

    " you. " Xin Yun was so angry that he closed his eyes, while Tao lie smiled at Lin Tian and said, "brother Lin, look." Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, then Tao lie pushes the door open, and there is a young man surrounded by a group of women. I read a book. These women are giving him input of strength, as if to help him cultivate. And the young man is enjoying it very much. "Increase strength." "

    " yes, third young master. " Some women laughed, and the young man continued, "who outputs the most today, who gets the most rewards." "

    " yes! " All in one voice, and then work harder. Until Lin Tiansan appeared, the young man sensed that someone was about to scold who was destroying Yaxing. Tao lie smiled at him and said, "what''s the matter? I don''t know. " "

    " division, senior brother! " One by one, the young man got up and rushed to the three of Lin Tian. He smiled at the young man and then introduced him to Lin Tian, "this is my younger martial brother, Yan Qin, Yan Sanshou." "

    Yan sanshao looks at Lin Tian curiously," is this "

    " my friend, Lin Tian, and he is very skilled, so he brings you to know each other. " Tao said with a smile. After glancing at Lin Tian, Yan San said, "elder martial brother, he seems to have only the golden realm. You are sure, he is very skilled." "

    " if I say that he can defeat the nine star ghost general, do you believe it? " Tao lie smiles at Yan sanshao. At once, Yan sanshao didn''t believe it and shook his head. "Elder martial brother, you''re kidding. How can he defeat the ghost general?" Not only Yan sanshao, but all the women who were present felt that Tao lie was exaggerating, so they laughed one by one, some even joked, "three young masters, your elder martial brother, you are really good at joking." That''s right, third young master. This joke is not funny "

    Yan sanshao stared at Tao lie awkwardly," elder martial brother, it''s not that I despise people, it''s just that. " Do you believe it? Well, you can try it. " This Tao lie laughs at Yan sanshao, and Yan sanshao doubts, "try it?" "

    " yes, you can try whatever you like, and then you will know that he is terrible. " Tao lie smiled at Yan sanshao, and Yan sanshao hesitated, "I happen to have a problem." "

    " say. " Tao lie is curious, but Yan sanshao explains, "do you remember the Chen family?" You know, that bastard of Chen''s family last time, I found someone to bully you. You asked me to duel, and then I won "

    " yes, it''s the Chen family. " "

    " what happened to him? " "

    " he has found another great genius. I''m worried about whether to find you. Now that you''re here, you can take him with you and compete with me. " Yan sanshao said with a smile. "

    " what strength? " Asked taolie immediately. "

    Yan sanshao has a sad face," Seven Star ghost and God will, but there is no ghost and God will be his opponent in my mansion, and you don''t have god respect, I''ve been hesitant to find you. " "

    " it''s impossible for you to find me, the Seven Star ghost general, but now there is brother Lin, it''s absolutely no problem. " This Tao lie has Lin Tian at the moment. He is not afraid of anything. After hearing Tao lie''s praise of Lin Tian, Yan sanshao said to Lin Tian, "this brother, if you can really help me out, you will be my brother in the ghost city. What do you want is mine?" I don''t need anything, but if I win, you have to do one thing for me Lin Tian smiles at Yan sanshao. "

    Yan sanshao didn''t expect Lin Tian to come or smile," Oh? So, you''re ready? " "

    " brother Tao said that your interpersonal relationship is good, so he wants to borrow your network to find out something. " "

    " don''t worry, as long as you help me breathe, don''t say to inquire about one thing, it''s ten, no problem! " This strict three less guarantee way.

 Chapter 3036 Seven Star ghost and God General

    Lin Tian smiled after listening, "then lead the way." Hearing the lead, Yan sanshao immediately said with a smile, "go." After that, Yan Sanshou takes Lin Tian and others along the corridor, and then goes through the corridor to a backyard. "That Chen Jinshan is also here?" asked Tao lie curiously He bought an independent yard here, so he''s here every day That strict three little is not satisfied with the airway very much. "It''s really rich," said Tao "If my father doesn''t control my ghost stone, I will be mercilessly richer than him," Yan said But Xin Yun shook his head, muttering to himself, "I can''t understand the mind of a dandy." However, outside the first courtyard, there was a guard to stop Yan sanshao and other people, and a servant smiled, "who do I think is the third young master?" I want to see your young master This three Yan little shout, but that slave actually smiled smile, "our young master, is resting!" Tell your young master that I have brought someone to challenge his genius That Yan three little hums a way. "

    " Oh? Third young master, have you found someone? " The servant glanced at the most powerful Tao lie. "

    " yes! " Yan three little grace voice, and that slave smiled a smile, "OK, I''ll go now." After that, the slave left, and then the slave flew to a garret. In this attic, there is a man, with his legs crossed, lying on a reclining chair, and humming a tune. There are countless women around him, and they also infuse him with strength to help him practice. This man is Chen Jinshan of the Chen family. When the servant came, he said with a smile, "young master, the three young masters are here." "

    " what is he doing here? " I want to compete with him The servant laughed, and the old man laughed, "isn''t he afraid to come?" He took his senior brother with him The servant smiled, and Chen Jinshan immediately got up and smiled, "the ghost wasteland man?" "

    " yes. " Last time I left, I was looking for revenge Chen Jinshan was very proud, and then took a group of people out of the attic. At the moment, Tao lie is introducing the Chen family to Lin Tian. The Chen family is a big family in ghost city, but the one he is loyal to is the second prince. Because of the disharmony between the two princes and the four princes, these things naturally happened. However, Lin Tian is not interested in their affairs. He is only interested in whether the three young masters can help him find some useful information. But then Chen Jinshan came out, swaying a fan gracefully, and smiled at Yan sanshao, "sanshao, you finally brought your senior brother?" "

    Yan San is annoyed when he sees the other party." don''t you always want to invite me? " "

    " yes, I''ve always wanted to invite you and your senior brother, but you never came until now. " Chen Jinshan joked. When Yan sanshao saw each other''s face, he got angry and said, "don''t be complacent!" "

    " now, what''s the bet? " That Chen Jinshan laughs to see Yan sanshao, but Yan sanshao bites his teeth, "how about 50 million ghosts and gods stone?" "

    " 50 million ghosts and gods stone? Too few. " Chen Jinshan shook his head, and Yan sanshao frowned, "what do you want?" "In this way, as long as you defeat my ghost general, I will give you this yard, but if you lose, you will kneel in front of the people and promise never to fight me again!" "

    " what? " Yan sanshao''s face changed greatly, and he felt that this was insulting himself. But Tao lie said in a hurry, "don''t be crazy, young master Chen!" "

    " Mr. Tao, this is about your younger martial brother and me. Stop shouting, or you will die miserably later. " "

    Tao lie said gloomily," I think it''s your people who died miserably. " "

    " ouch? Can you be a half step God and defeat my seven star ghost general? " Chen Jinshan asked with a smile. The women laughed one by one, apparently feeling that Tao lie was beyond his means. But Tao lie said, "it''s not that I''m going to defeat your seven star general, but this, brother Lin!" When Tao lie pointed to Lin Tian, the Chen family and the women around him laughed at each other. Some of them are quick to laugh and cry, some are even louder, "what? The spirit of the golden realm "

    " are you kidding? " But Chen Jinshan smiled bitterly, "I said three little things, you are looking for someone to make fun of me, aren''t you?" "

    " what are you sarcastic about? " Yan sanshao didn''t want to lose his momentum, so he hummed. Do you dare to bet Chen Jinshan sneered, while Yan Sanshou said, "why should I get down on my knees and apologize if I lose? Instead of you losing, kneel down and apologize? " "

    " well, if I lose, I''ll kneel down and apologize to you, and I''ll give you this yard, OK? " After all, he didn''t know Lin Tian''s strength, and Lin Tian was just in the Golden State. All fools knew that it was impossible to fight against seven star ghosts and gods, so he hesitated. "

    " what? Afraid? " Chen Jinshan laughed strangely, but Yan sanshao was a little afraid, so Chen Jinshan continued to excite, "if you don''t dare, go back to your residence, and don''t come out in disgrace!"

    Yan sanshao was stimulated and dissatisfied. In addition, Tao lie said to him, "younger martial brother, don''t worry, brother Lin, absolutely help you win." So Yan Sanshou promised, "OK, bet!" "

    " OK! " Chen Jinshan was very happy, so he immediately set up a challenge arena and made a settlement. This spread all over the brothel, making countless noble young men come to the theatre.

    Yan sanshao saw so many people. Suddenly, he looked ugly and muttered to himself, "if you lose, you will lose your face." "

    Chen Jinshan laughed in his heart," today, I must make you kneel. " Later, a seven star ghost general stood on the challenge arena. He had black gloves on his hands, and there were many beads on the black gloves. When people saw this man, they guessed his identity. "

    " this man is not the genius of ghost city recently, is he? " "

    " yes, it''s him, ghost and God will be the third genius, Ming Jinfeng. " "

    " what about the other one? The golden realm? " When people saw Lin Tian going up, they were all blinded, but Ming Jinfeng looked at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, you are such a cultivation, I can make you fly to the dust with one move." But Lin Tian smiled, "I''m afraid you don''t have enough." People didn''t expect Lin Tian''s voice to be so crazy in a golden state, while Chen Jinshan laughed at Yan Sanshou, "where are you looking for the fool, third young master? How can you be so crazy? " He is not a fool Tao lie despises Tao, while Chen Jinshan laughs, "that''s it? Isn''t it a fool? "

    "wait, you''ll see how terrible he is!" Tao lie said confidently, while Chen Jinshan laughed at Yan sanshao. "It seems that your elder martial brother has come to make a hole in you, young master."

 Chapter 3037 sling

    Yan sanshao naturally believed in his elder martial brother, so he hummed, "my elder martial brother will not pit me." "

    " Oh? So, do you believe that a person in the golden realm can fight against the dark golden peak? " This is Chen Jinshan''s evil smile. "

    " I believe it, what? " Yan sanshao fights for face, and Chen Jinshan sneers, "wait a minute, you''re disgraceful, don''t blame me." When Yan sanshao was too angry to speak, mingjinfeng flew to the forest. "

    " boom ", hit the spirit of Lin Tian, and everyone thought that the spirit of Lin Tian would smoke. Who knows that Lin Tian just stepped back a few steps, then smiled, "is that the power?" "

    How could it be?" People thought that Mingjin peak was draining water, so they talked about it. But Chen Jinshan laughed and said, "look, my people are playing with him!" But Yan sanshao snorted, "I don''t think so." Do you believe it or not, I''ll let my people take care of that kid in one move Chen Jinshan said confidently. "

    " then hurry up, don''t just talk nonsense! " Yan sanshao came to the airway, and Chen Jinshan immediately called out to Ming Jinfeng, "Ming Jinfeng, give me a move to kill him!" But he agreed, "yes." After that, Ming Jinfeng once again gathered his hands, and the goal is still Lin Tian. But Lin Tian is still OK after that. Chen Jinshan looks ugly on the spot, while Yan sanshao laughs, "what else? What a joke! " Don''t be crazy. I''ll let him die later With that, Chen Jinshan said to Ming Jinfeng, "what''s the stupidity? Hurry up and kill him! "

    this Mingjin peak can only be brave, and then it attacks Lin Tian. Lin Tian is not hurt at all. The onlookers start to be curious. "

    " this kid, how can he resist it? " "

    " how can a golden realm resist the attack of a ghost and a genius? " Some people can''t believe it. Other people in the audience also expressed their disbelief, while Yan Sanshou became excited, "Chen Shao, you continue to be crazy!" "

    Chen Jinshan shouted to mingjinfeng angrily," I asked you to kill him, didn''t you hear me? " Mr. Chen, I have tried my best This dark gold peak suddenly began to have some inexplicable fear, as if he was standing in front of a monster. Chen Jinshan was annoyed, "you, don''t talk to me! Hurry to solve him, or if you lose, I want you to look good! "

    the dark golden peak has no choice but to release its powerful power, and then a red light on the top of the head will shine to the sky, and then the ghost will appear. When people saw the ghost, they got excited. Some people said, "this power is too powerful." Yan sanshao is worried about Tao lie and asks, "can he resist ghost phantom?" There should be no problem Tao lie is embarrassed to say, and Yan San less urgent way, "what is the possibility?" "

    " he has some powerful means. It''s up to him to use them. " Tao lie thought of those ghosts and beasts in Lin Tian, and the whole man was puzzled. "

    " what means? " Yan sanshao was curious, but Tao lie didn''t say it, and Chen Jinshan said excitedly, "OK, that''s it!" At this time, the ghost phantom in the sky is a huge shadow with hands and gloves, and the shadow makes countless beads. The black beads fell from the air and hit Lin Tian directly.

    Lin Tian smiled strangely, then opened it with one hand and propped it on his head, while the beads disappeared one by one after hitting Lin Tian''s palm. "

    " what? " They were dazed, and some people said, "resist the attack of ghost phantom with bare hands?" "It''s not, it''s terrible." "

    Yan sanshao said more and more happily," OK, very good! " Unwilling to do so, Chen immediately shouted to Ming Jinfeng, "what a fool! Go ahead!"

    Mingjin Feng continues. What can I do is to use it. Instead, Lin Tian stares at Mingjin Feng and says, "it''s over." "

    " end? " This Mingjin peak was suspicious, and others wanted to know what was going on, until Lin Tian died and hit this Mingjin peak directly. Later, people saw an incredible scene, that is, this dark golden peak was hit directly, and it was still smoking. "

    " smoke, smoke! " Some people were surprised, some people exclaimed, "the golden realm, even a ghost will be disabled?"

    Yan sanshao shouts, "OK!" Chen Jinshan felt like he was going to lose. He immediately told Lin Tian, "boy, as long as you admit defeat, I will give you whatever you want." Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention, but Chen Jinshan is in a hurry. "Boy, if you don''t admit defeat, you will be my enemy after today." Lin Tian still didn''t take his words seriously. He was so angry that Chen Jinshan called to Ming Jinfeng, "kill him for me!" This dark golden peak suddenly attacked Lin Tian. Everyone was shocked, but Lin Tian smiled strangely and fell on him.

    Ming Jinfeng screams there, and then the spirit smokes again. "

    " give up! " Lin Tian stared at Ming Jinfeng and said, and Ming Jinfeng knew that if he lost today, the consequences would be very troublesome. So mingjinfeng stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "it''s impossible to give up!" When he finished, the ghost of Ming Jinfeng suddenly burned his spirit, and the people there were shocked, "is he crazy?" "

    " isn''t this self mutilation no longer on the list? " There''s no way. If he loses today, Chen Shao won''t make him feel better Everyone suddenly realized, and Chen Jinshan coldly said, "it''s almost the same." "Despicable!" he said "

    " despicable? " "

    " isn''t it? " Yan San Shao couldn''t stand it, and Chen Jinshan sneered, "the two sides dueled, and didn''t say they couldn''t burn the spirit?" "

    " you! " Yan sanshao was too angry to speak, but Lin Tian said to Ming Jinfeng, "is it really good to lose the spirit for a competition?" "

    " this is the best choice. " Ming Jinfeng is helpless, but Lin Tian says, "if I were you, I would give up and go away." There''s no way This dark golden peak has the same intention. Then it rushes to Lin Tian, and everyone only sees a flash of golden light. There is a loud noise in the border, and then the border of the challenge arena is blown away. Everyone was shaken by the strong air flow, and then backed one by one, until everyone opened their eyes and saw Lin Tian alone on the challenge arena.

    Chen Jinshan was not reconciled and shouted, "this competition is not counted!" "

    " doesn''t it count? I said Chen Shao, why are you so cheeky? " That Yan three little sneer way, and that Chen Jinshan airway, "my person disappeared, can calculate?" "

    " there is no him in the challenge arena, and he burns the spirit. Isn''t he a failure? " Strict three little counter questions. Chen Jinshan said cheekily, "anyway, as long as Ming Jinfeng didn''t say he would give up, that''s not enough!" "

    " you are such a rascal! " Yan sanshao said gloomily, while Chen Jinshan went to Lin Tian and said coldly, "boy, what''s your name!" "

    " Lin Tian! " Lin Tian said fearlessly.

 Chapter 3038 son of an old man

    Chen Jinshan said angrily, "OK, I''ve written you down!" Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention, but Chen Jinshan hums, "clean up the irrelevant people for me!" After that, the servants and guards drove all the onlookers out one by one, while Yan sanshao joked to Chen Jinshan, "Chen Shao, I''ve written down your yard. I hope I can remember it later." Don''t be complacent Chen Jinshan was furious, but Yan sanshao was very happy. He smiled at Lin Tian and said, "brother Lin, let''s go." After that, Yan sanshao was happy to take Lin Tian and others away. After seeing all the people leave, Chen Jinshan began to roar and vent. At last, he looked at the guards and servants and said, "give me a good investigation of the guy''s origin!" "

    " yes! " One by one, these people retreated, and Lin Tian and others have left the brothel. At the same time, Yan sanshao said with a smile, "brother Lin, say, what do you need me to do?" Help me find a person "

    " Oh? Who? " At the moment, Yan sanshao would like to finish what Lin Tian has arranged. After all, Lin Tian''s talent is so great that Yan sanshao wants to win over Lin Tian. Lin Tian takes out a wooden slips and says to Yan sanshao, "the portrait of that man has been recorded here, but you''d better find someone who can be trusted to inquire about it, otherwise it''s easy to scare the snake." "

    " Oh? Is your enemy your spy? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen''s voice of grace, and Yan Sanshou promised, "don''t worry, I will go all out!" Lin Tian nodded, "thank you very much." "

    " you''re welcome, that''s what I should do. " After Yan San finished speaking, he asked Tao lie to take Lin Tian around the city, and he took the wooden slips to do things quickly. Tao lie laughed at Lin Tian and said, "brother Lin, you''re going to make a sensation in the whole city." Make a sensation Lin Tian knows the palace leader and knows that he is coming, so he waits for the door of the other party in the morning. At the same time, he can let Ling Chengzhu and Yan Sanshou investigate her well. Seeing that Lin Nai was not afraid of anything, Tao lie said with a smile, "where are we going now?" "

    " first find an inn and stay here for a while. " Follow me, I know a lot of inns After Tao lie finished, he took Lin Tian to a busy Inn called yipinge. Lin Tian stared at the Inn and lost in thought, but he didn''t say anything. He settled in the Inn and asked for a room alone. When Lin Tian closes the door, he waves his hand and a spirit appears in front of Lin Tian. This spirit is the ghost general, Ming Jinfeng. At the moment, mingjinfeng was seriously injured, but he was puzzled and stared at Lin Tian, "why did you hide me just now?" I want to save you Lin Tian laughs at him, while Ming Jinfeng laughs bitterly. "I''m all like this. What''s the value of it? Can you see it?" "

    " if I want to cure your spirit, I will do it all at once. " It is not possible Ming Jinfeng knows that his spirit has been seriously injured. He can''t recover without tens of thousands of years. But Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "do you want to try?" "

    " you. " After mingjinfeng, and Lin Tian at this time, he applied the spirit cultivation. Later, the spirit of this Mingjin peak recovered a little bit. Seeing this Mingjin peak, he was shocked, "how can this be possible?" But Lin Tian smiled and didn''t say much, but mingjinfeng soon recovered. When Lin Tian stopped, the Ming Jinfeng asked, "why do you want to save me?" You hesitated when you started with me, so I want to ask Lin Tian laughs at him, but Ming Jinfeng is shocked, "hesitated?" "

    " yes, your ghost phantom, in fact, only released one-half of its power, and in the middle, it deliberately weakened its power. " Lin Tian laughs at Ming Jinfeng. "

    mingjinfeng was shocked," how do you know everything? " "

    " I would like to help you, naturally I want to know why? " Lin Tian laughs at Mingjin Feng, but Mingjin Feng is helpless. "In fact, I was forced to work for Chen Shao, but I didn''t want him to know that I was draining water, so I could only burn the spirit at last." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "then you can escape?" I said, I can''t leave "

    " Oh? Why? " "

    " I have a relative in his hands, and he has threatened me. If I escape one day, he will kill my relative. " Ming Jinfeng is helpless. "

    " Oh? What kind of relatives? " "

    " my father, however, was possessed by the fire and lost his divine sense. Later, after being captured by Chen Shao, I lost his trace. " Dark gold peak depressed way. After listening, Lin Tian said, "that''s what happened." I don''t want to fight you. Please let me go Mingjinfeng knew Lin Tian''s ability, so he begged. "

    " I don''t mean to embarrass you, but when you go like this, what do you do if the Chen family finds you? " Lin Tian stares at Ming Jinfeng and asks curiously. Ming Jinfeng frowned, "if so, I will fight with them." After thinking about it, Lin Tian said, "if you are not in a hurry, you should hide in me first." But I''m afraid he''s not good for my father This Ming Jinfeng was helpless, and Lin Tian said after listening, "then you think, where will he lock your father?" "

    " the private manor of the Chen family, but it is heavily guarded and guarded by some experts of the second prince, I can''t go in at all. " "

    " it seems that you have a high position in their eyes. In order to control you, so many people look at your father. " In fact, they didn''t arrest my father for me Ming Jinfeng said helplessly, and Lin Tian asked curiously, "Oh? What else can''t be done? " "

    " my father, knows some secrets of the ghost Dynasty. "

    Secret "

    " yes, my father used to be the leader in charge of the ghost and God world news of the ghost and God family. Later, some royal families of the ghost and God family established the ghost Dynasty, and my father didn''t continue to do it, but he knew a lot of things, so the two lords locked him up alone and asked the Chen family to help him watch. " "

    " in charge of messages? Can it be difficult? Is it Ming Tianrong? " Lin Tian doubted, and Mingjin Feng asked curiously, "do you know my father?" "

    " once, your father helped me a lot. I know you. " Lin Tian thought that he had come to ghost city and found a man, who was Ming Tianrong. At the beginning, Ming Tianrong used his information to help find Nangong snow. Although there was no result, at least he paid a lot of effort, so Lin Tian would remember this man. After hearing this, mingjinfeng sighed, "unexpectedly, you and my father have this relationship." Where is the private estate Lin Tian is curious to ask, but Ming Jinfeng doesn''t understand, "are you going to?" "

    " it''s my friend. I have to find a way to save him. " Lin Tian explained, and Mingjin Feng said, "here." "

    " what? Is there a problem? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and mingjinfeng said awkwardly, "ordinary people will be scared to hear that my father is being held by the second prince, let alone to save people!"

 Chapter 3039 dive in

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, "you don''t have to worry about it." "

    " can you really help me? " Ming Jinfeng is still a bit unbelievable. After Lin Tianen''s benediction, Ming Jinfeng tells Lin Tian about this private manor. Later, Lin Tian hid the Mingjin peak again. Just after Lin Tian left the house, Tao lie laughed outside and said, "I know you can''t stand loneliness." At this time, Xin Yun also appeared, "where are you going?" "

    " you two, don''t rest? " When Lin Tian saw these two people, he couldn''t help asking. Tao lie smiled at Lin Tian and said, "we are here to follow you, so wherever you go, where we go, and what we rest, that''s all." Hearing this, Lin Tian said helplessly, "take a rest in the inn. I''ll meet some acquaintances." Let''s go, too Tao lie couldn''t help but say, and Lin Tian looked at him and smiled, "if you can find me, come." After that, Lin Tian disappeared in the blink of an eye. "

    Tao lie is depressed," how can we find you like this Xin Yun despised him and said, "rest." Later, Xin Yun returned to his house, and Tao lie also returned to his house. When Lin Tian reappeared, he had come to walk on a street, and there was a heavily guarded place on one side of the street. This place is exactly the manor of Chen''s family. It has no name and people don''t know its origin. I can only see that the door is closed and there is a formation outside. This array shrouded the manor, making you have no idea how many people there are in the manor, but it feels very strict. Lin Tian pretended to be a newcomer to the city, then walked around some shops in the street and asked about the manor. Why do you only know that the manor is famous, but no one knows what it is for. Lin Tian had to come to the back of the manor and look around. Then in a blink of an eye, he disappeared.

    when Lin Tian appears again, he has entered this array and is invisible. I can only see that there are four masters in this array, and each nine star ghost general. Not only that, but Lin Tian also sensed that there was a strong breath looming underground. Depending on the situation, it should be at the level of ghost king. "

    " is there a ghost king here? " Lin Tian is a little surprised, but Lin Tian is not afraid of it. Instead, he wanders around until he finds a secret sentry in a dark place. The secret guard didn''t know what happened, so Lin Tian got him into a space.

    in this space, the guard is in a hurry. "What, who is it?" "

    " now I ask you what, you answer what, otherwise, your life, can not be guaranteed. " Lin Tian appears in his own space magic weapon and laughs at the guard. "

    " you are a golden God, dare to be crazy in front of me? " When the other party saw that Lin Tian was just in the Golden State, he immediately went mad. But Lin Tian smiled at him, "Oh? So you don''t want to answer? " "

    " dying! " As soon as the guard shot, he wanted to kill Lin Tian. Lin Tian stood there and attacked him. When the attack fell, Lin Tian was still standing there, smiling at the guard. "How about going on?" The guard was stunned and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "Why don''t you do anything?" "

    " what do you think I need? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the guard stammered, "no, it''s impossible. How could it be like this?" Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "you are just a ghost." "

    " yes, but how can I say it, it''s also a five-star ghost. " Five stars, that''s rubbish Lin Tian doesn''t think so, and releases the ghost sheep and the angel. Although the two beasts stood there seemingly doing nothing, the black light of the single horn shrouded around them, which made the ghost God want to escape, and could not escape, because his ghost skill and soul method were useless. The guard was frightened and said, "you, who are you?" Do you really want to know Lin Tian smiled at him, and the man said in a hurry, "say!" "

    " I''ll tell you later. " After that, Lin Tian breaks the shackles and directly entangles the guard. After the guard is locked, the spirit is pulled by Lin Tian and then enters the soul seal. The guard with the soul seal was in a hurry and said angrily, "hurry up, let me go." Lin Tian ignored it and asked directly, "where are the prisoners here?" The man was still angry at first, but when the spirit seal completely controlled him, he knew how terrible Lin Tian was. Then he said in horror, "there is a palace under the ground, but it is heavily guarded, and there will be a lot of nine star ghosts and gods, and there is also a ghost king." After thinking about it, Lin Tian said, "can you go in?" "

    " me? " "

    " yes. " "

    " well, there, I''m not qualified to go down. " The guard was depressed, and Lin Tian thought about it and said, "then you take me to the entrance, and I''ll take care of the rest." After that, Lin Tian threw him out of the magic weapon, and Lin Tian''s magic weapon followed him, so that the guard had to lead Lin Tian to a small room. There is a ladder in this small room, and there is a strong breath under the ladder. "

    " that''s it. " The guard communicates with Lin Tian through the spirit seal, and Lin Tian continues to be invisible. Then he puts away his magic weapon and goes underground in a blink of an eye. However, before going underground, Lin Tian takes out a mask to show a mask on his face, so that even if he is found, no one else can find his own trace. The guard was scared away. Now sitting in the attic of Chen Jinshan in the brothel, he glared at the servant, "you said, lost it?" "

    " yes, this guy used to be in the inn, but we asked the waiter to check it. He''s gone again. " Said the slave, straining. "

    " waste! A bunch of rubbish! " Chen Jinshan was very angry, but the servant said uneasily, "young master, he can defeat Ming Jinfeng. That shows his ability." "

    " shit! " Chen Jinshan was upset, but he was still rude, and the servant was embarrassed to say, "but." "

    " but what, what is it? " Chen Jinshan was furious. "

    " so, what do we do now? " "

    " check what he did and where he came from! " Chen Jinshan said angrily, while the servant said in a gracious voice, "yes." Later, Chen Jinshan wandered there and scolded in his heart, "boy, I said I will remember you, I will remember you!" However, Lin Tian has already infiltrated into the underground palace at this moment, and there are indeed many strong ones here. It can even be said that every ten steps, there is a nine star ghost who will meditate there.

    Lin Tian gathers the breath and continues to be invisible, but these ghosts and gods are not little ants, but powerful people comparable to the level of God. So when Lin Tian walked around for a while, those people immediately opened their eyes one by one, as if sensing something, and then looked around for Lin Tian''s trace.

 Chapter 3040 take at will

    "Who?" Some people can''t help asking, and some people are attacking some places, where they only hit Lin Tian''s shadow. Lin Tian smiled strangely, bypassed them, and left some shadows to play with them. When Lintian reappeared, he had come to the deep of the dungeon, and in a secret room, Lintian felt the breath of the dark sky. But around the chamber of secrets, there is a powerful enchantment, which isolates any spirit. However, Lin Tian smiled a little, performed the soul piercing skill, and came to the border through the border, and then entered the cell.

    in the secret room of the cell, Lin Tian saw a spirit full of shackles, and he sat there as if he had no love. But Lin Tian looked at him, "how are you?" The man opened his eyes slightly and stared at Lin Tian curiously. "Aren''t you the running dog sent by the second prince again?" But Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "what do you think?" He felt that Lin Tian didn''t smile like a bad person, but he couldn''t say why. Lin Tian said, "your son, let me come." "

    " Jin, Jin Feng? " This man immediately moved, and he was Ming Tianrong. Lin Tianen said, "I''ll take you away." But Ming Tianrong gave up and said, "it''s useless. You can go and let Jin Feng leave quickly. Don''t try to save me." "

    " tell him about it yourself. " Lin Tian finished, broke the chains, and then grabbed the stunned Ming Tianrong. "Go." "

    " you. " Ming Tianrong didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible. When Lin Tian was about to take him away, a golden light appeared outside the border, which turned into a middle-aged man.

    the gold armor on the man was very shiny, but his eyes were cold Ming Tianrong was shocked, and then said to Lin Tian, "you go." "

    " don''t worry, you go to my space first, I will play with him. " When Lin Tian finished, he left him in space and let him meet his son, Ming Jinfeng. "

    " boy, do you think you can take him away? " The man said coldly, while Lin Tian smiled, "no one can stop the people I want to take away." It''s funny. I''m the king of ghosts "

    " it''s just a ghost king. It''s no big deal. " Lin Tian doesn''t care, and the man sneers, "do you know my name?" "

    " not interested. " I''m called Jin miesha. I''m called Jin massacre, and that''s very simple. Everyone who meets me must die "

    " so crazy? " Lin Tian laughs, and Jin Mie laughs, "yes, it''s just crazy. What can you do?" "

    " come on, let me see what you can do, you ghost king. " See that Lin Tian doesn''t kill Jin Mie as a golden light and falls in front of Lin Tian, then "boom" and hit Lin Tian. This jinmiesha thought that he could kill Lin Tian easily, but when his hand fell on Lin Tian, Lin Tian had nothing. This shocked Jin miesha, "how is it possible?" "

    " just you? Want to take me Lin Tian laughs, but Jin Mie is unwilling to kill him. He glares at Lin Tian and says, "I don''t know what to do!" After that, jinmiesha once again played a powerful role, while Lintian was just shaken and flying, but it did not cause any damage to Lintian. At the beginning, jinmiesha was a little anxious. He created a border directly, intended to trap Lin Tian, and then repaired it slowly. At the same time, there are many people around, and Lin Tian knows the top priority. He must take Ming Tianrong away first, rather than stay here to play. "

    so Lin Tian smiled," everyone, we''ll talk another day. " Save the book and Lin Tian will be gone. Everyone was blinded, and Jin Mie was shocked, "look, look for me!" "

    " yes! " All the people immediately looked around, but jinmie was in a hurry to take out a transmission talisman and spread the news. Now in the brothel, Chen Jinshan, who is depressed, is scared to rush to the manor after receiving the news. When Chen Jinshan came to the manor, Jin miesha hurried forward and said, "Chen Shao, you are here at last." "

    " what''s going on? " Chen Jinshan was so angry that he failed. Jin miesha explained the matter. After listening, Chen Jinshan said angrily, "you are the king of ghosts and gods." "

    " Chen Shao, the other side looks not simple. " How simple can it be? Is he also the king of ghosts Chen Jinshan didn''t want to listen to such nonsense and even asked questions. "

    jinmiesha said gloomily," what should I do now? " What to do? Of course, hurry to talk to the second prince! Do you want me to carry the pot for you? " This is Chen Jinshan''s urgent way. "Chen Shao, please don''t let the second prince know, I''m finished," said Jin Mie hurriedly "

    " so what do you say? " Find This jinmie is depressed, and that chenjinshan airway, "look? Where can I find it? Do you know what he looks like? " [P >

    Jin Mie is in a hurry, "here." Chen Jinshan hummed, "I don''t know anything. I want to find it." "Chen Shao, or, say to the second prince, it was the man who escaped by himself."

    "escape by yourself? So are you a bucket? Can even a trapped person escape? What do you want to do with you? " Once again, jinmiesha was depressed, and then asked helplessly, "then, what should I do?" Chen Jinshan knew that he could not get rid of the relationship, so he pondered for a long time and said, "I need to find a back boiler." How to find it "

    " four Lords. " Chen Jinshan was cold-hearted, and the jinmie said, "you want to say that the four lords robbed it?" "

    " you think, in the whole ghost city, who dares to fight against the second Lord? Isn''t it the fourth prince? So when it comes to the four princes, the two princes will feel better. After all, there are many masters of the four princes. " "

    " that''s the only way. " Jin Mie has no choice but to kill him. Chen Jinshan takes out a voice transmission talisman and spreads the story. About a moment later, a man in black armor appeared, with black shadows in it, flashing red and double targets. When Chen Jinshan and Jin miesha saw this man, they immediately respectfully said, "empty messenger." The man said hoarsely, "the LORD said it''s your business to lose someone, but he wants you to be loyal to the LORD all the time, so he gives you a chance." "Thank you very much," they said excitedly

    at this time, the man threw a wooden slips to Chen Jinshan, and then the man disappeared in a blink of an eye, and Chen Jinshan hurriedly looked at the wooden slips. But after reading it, Chen Jinshan looked ugly, and Jin miesha asked, "what is the record in the Lord?" See for yourself Chen Jinshan looks dignified and throws the wooden slips to Jin miesha. "

    Jin miesha hurriedly looked at the contents of xiamujian, and after reading it, he was surprised and said," this. " It seems that the second prince is going to start fighting against the fourth prince "

    " so what are we going to do now? " This jinmie is worried.

 Chapter 3041 introduction

    Chen Jinshan took a look at Jin miesha. "In the bamboo slips, the king has already explained it. Let''s go to test the fourth Prince''s mansion." "

    " but the fourth Lord''s residence is heavily guarded. How can we test it? " Although jinmie killed the king of ghosts and gods, he knew that he was a little ant in front of the Lord. "

    " I''ve been quarreling with those three boys recently, so I''ll find a breakthrough from him. " "

    " three little? " Jin miesha is confused, and Chen Jinshan explains everything one by one. When Jin miesha finished listening, he said, "three little things, we can take our time, but the people around him can do it first." "

    " yes, his senior brother and the people he brought. " Chen Jinshan immediately thought of Lin Tian, so he wanted to take this opportunity to repair Lin Tian. He immediately asked, "what are you going to do, Chen Shao?" "

    " ghost city can''t operate at will, but if you are fast enough, you can take those people down and seal them up, so can it. " "

    " do it in the city? " Jin Mie is shocked, and Chen Jinshan wonders, "what''s the matter? Afraid? " "

    " I''m not afraid, just. " "

    " just what? " I''m afraid they''ll run away "

    " so I need your speed, fast enough! " Chen Jinshan stared at Jin Mie, and Jin Mie hesitated, "what are their strengths?" "

    " the half step deity of human beings and a golden realm. " "

    " what? The golden realm Chen Jinshan said, "right, are you sure?" "

    " if it''s just like this, it''s just too small. " "

    " OK, I''ll give you their appearance and address. You must take them down tonight, and the speed should be fast enough, until everyone doesn''t respond. " Chen Jinshan said. "

    " yes, Chen Shao, it must be solved. "

    at this time, Chen Jinshan gave the place and the target to Jin Mie. When Jin miesha got the information, he left, and Chen Jinshan said coldly, "boy, when I catch you, I''ll make sure you''re not dead." However, at this moment, Lin Tian has come to a remote place outside the city of ghosts and gods, and here, Lin Tian releases them. These two people are grateful to Lin Tian as soon as they see him. But Lin Tian was curious to stare at Ming Tianrong. "What are the two lords trapped you for?" "

    " he wants to ask something, I don''t tell him, he can only keep me trapped. " Ming Tianrong is very straightforward, and did not hide, but Lin Tian is confused, "then why doesn''t he read your memory?" "

    " I took a kind of fruit in breakfast, and this kind of fruit can make my memory not be stolen. Unless I say it on my own initiative, no one will want to know what is hidden in my memory. " Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "you really have the means." There were so many things I knew before that many people wanted my life, but I had to protect myself like this, otherwise I would have been killed by them I''m sorry to say. After hearing this, Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask, "what do these two lords want to know? How could you be trapped all the time? " "

    " he wants to know where the ghost guard seal is. " Diandian Library Lin Tian was shocked. It''s said that the ghost bodyguard was made by a group of ghosts and gods. It''s a powerful weapon used by the ghost family to resist foreign enemies. But it''s always said that no one has seen it. However, Ming Tianrong said, "yes, these are the things." How do you know where these things are Lin Tian is curious, and Ming Tianrong explains, "I used to be the one who was in charge of a lot of confidential information of ghosts and gods, and naturally I know some of them." "

    " are these things still there? " Lin Tian was puzzled, and Ming Tianrong replied, "it''s still there, but since the ghost Dynasty was established and the new generation of ghost king ruled the ghost Kingdom, the place where this thing was sealed has become a secret again. No one knows where it is, and the two lords obviously want to know, but I can only tell him where he went, but he thought I lied and kept me in custody all the time." Lin Tian understood, "I see." Thank you very much, little brother. Otherwise, our father and son will never meet again Ming Tianrong said gratefully, and Lin Tianhui smiled, "do me a favor." But I heard that you and my son knew each other when they were fighting, but you were willing to help each other. Why Can I have a chat with you alone Lin Tian asked, and Ming Tianrong nodded, "yes." Lin Tianze looked at Ming Jinfeng and said, "I wronged you to stay here." It''s OK Ming Jinfeng laughs, and Lin Tian and Ming Tianrong enter the space again. In this space, Ming Tianrong asked, "I don''t know, what do you want to talk about?" At this time, Lin Tian released his real spirit, and Ming Tian Rong was shocked, "Lin Di?" "

    " long time no see. " Lin Tian laughs at Ming Tianrong, who is unable to cover up his excitement and says, "it''s you." After Lin Tian smiled, Ming Tianrong laughed, "I still wonder why people are so kind." This time, I have to thank your son for not attacking me with all his strength. Otherwise, I will treat him as a bad man and kill him Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but Ming Tianrong said awkwardly, "yes, that boy, at last, he did a good thing." Lin Tian couldn''t help smiling, while Ming Tianrong was curious, "but Lin Di, why do you come to ghost city all of a sudden?" I want to inquire about one thing "

    " Oh? What''s up? " Lin Tian said his story again, and finally said, "I think the fake man and the leader of the ghost blood Palace are in the same group, and they are lurking in the ghost Dynasty. Even the leader of the palace asked me to come to the ghost Dynasty." After thinking about it, Ming Tianrong said, "in this way, I know some old people, and I can ask them to help you find out." "

    " now, you must be stared at by the people of the second prince. If you are allowed to go, you will be stared at, and you will be shocked. " "

    " this. " Ming Tian Rong sighed, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have your kindness." But Ming Tianrong said, "although I can help you, I can tell you everything I know, which will help you in the ghost Dynasty in the future." "

    " Oh? Talk about it. " Ming Tianrong said what he knew one by one until he told Lin Tian, "you must be careful about this two Lord. He has great ambition. He even wants to drive down the ghost king and become the king of the ghost kingdom." Don''t worry, I''ll take care of it myself "

    " and the little prince, he is the ninth and the youngest prince. Although he has no quarrel with the world, I know that he has secretly edited many strange things, and there are many forces in the world of ghosts and gods. " After listening, Lin Tian smiled, "thank you very much." Ming Tianrong is afraid that there is something else missing. He reminds Lin Tian, "ghost Dynasty, you must not trust anyone easily, because many of the ghosts and gods despise human beings."

 Chapter 3042 early warning

    Lin Tian smiled, "don''t worry, I have my own discretion." Ming Tianrong nodded and said, "that line, I hope we will have a future." Be careful Lin Tian tells them to leave the space, and then Ming Tianrong takes Ming Jinfeng to say goodbye to Lin Tian, and then Lin Tian leaves. Ming Jinfeng is a wonderful way, "Dad, what did you talk about? How could you talk so long? "

    "chat, something interesting." After Ming Tianrong knew Lin Tian''s identity, he sighed in his heart, while Ming Jinfeng wondered, "Dad, what''s interesting?" I''ll tell you later, let''s leave here first. The people of the second prince of the province come to us again Ming Tianrong said, immediately took Ming Jinfeng and left here. When Lin Tian reappeared, he had already returned to the city and swaggered back to the inn. Near the inn, Chen Jinshan stood in a room and stared at the situation outside the inn. Where did he go When Chen Jinshan saw Lin Tian''s sudden appearance, he immediately asked the slave beside him, and the slave said awkwardly, "well, we can''t trace him all the time." "

    " waste, I don''t know where other people have gone. " Chen Jinshan was in a hurry, while the servant was in a hurry. "Chen Shao, now that he has come back, what''s his plan next?" "

    " I''ve arranged for someone to do it at night. " Chen Jinshan said coldly. "

    " in the inn? " "

    " yes. " The slave was startled. "I''m afraid it would be a big trouble for the guard to know." "

    " don''t worry, the people I arranged are fast enough, they won''t be found by the city guard. " That Chen Jinshan confident way, and that slave is curious, "Chen Shao, who is that?" "

    " little Fang, don''t ask more about what you shouldn''t know. " The servant called xiaofangzi quickly said, "yes, Chen Shao." As for Chen Jinshan, he continued to stare at the Inn and sneered, "in the evening, I will leave you nowhere to escape." At the moment, Lin Tian returns to the inn, but when Lin Tian enters the inn, he feels that someone is hiding nearby, and this person is Jin miesha. How did he come Lin Tian is curious. This makes Lin Tian very confused. After all, Lin Tian sneaks in and saves people. But Jin miesha should not know himself, so Lin Tian guesses that the other party is not necessarily proud of Ming Tian. So Lin Tian went back to the house as if nothing had happened, while Tao lie and Xin Yun had been waiting in the house. "

    " what are you doing here? " Lin Tian doesn''t understand, and Tao lie laughs, "we are waiting for you." "

    " what can I do? " "You''ve suddenly dumped us. We can only wait here for you to come back." Lin Tian couldn''t help smiling, "you are so persistent." "

    " no, how to follow you. " This Tao lie laughs a way, and Lin Tian lies down in the bed, "you plan to keep here all the time?" They nodded, and Lin Tian closed his eyes, then told them, "there''s a one star ghost king outside. I think it''s coming for me. If you don''t want something, you should hide it." After all, Tao lie thought about it and said, "don''t worry, I''ll inform my younger martial brother. He must have a way." It will scare him away Lin Tian said with a smile, and Tao said with a smile, "it''s better than that he has been squatting here, affecting us." "

    " it''s OK. Let him squat there. It''s you two. Think about it for yourself. Do you want to go to the fourth prince? " "

    " no, we are where you are. " Tao lie swore, and Xin Yun said, "that''s right." But Lin Tian exclaimed, "don''t say I''ll die then." As soon as they heard about it, they immediately took out their own secret measures to meet their needs, while Lin Tian smiled. As for Tao lie, they carefully stared at the outside of the house to know when the ghost king would come in. But jinmiesha didn''t know what was going on in the house, so he could only wait there silently until night came and all the spirits were cultivating. Then jinmiesha suddenly rushed into the house, intending to kill all the people in the house. Why did Tao lie and Xin Yun come up with all kinds of means to kill Jin. Although these attacks had no effect on jinmie, they shocked the inn. There were some guards around the inn to protect the safety of the inn. They came immediately.

    Jin miesha is angry. He directly attacks two people with one force, while Lin Tian pulls them aside with one shadow. As for Jin miesha, he attacks Lin Tian. But Lin Tian had a lot of magic shadows. Jin miesha didn''t know which one to attack. At this time, the guards in the inn came, "who is making trouble!" The jinmie made a leap, rushed out of the window and left, but said, "wait, I will come!" After that, the man disappeared, and the guard of the inn asked each other what happened. As for Tao lie and Xin Yun, they sat down depressed after reporting. Lin Tianze teased the two people, "you two, you almost died just now." "Who knows this king of ghosts and gods? It''s so terrible," Tao said awkwardly "

    " not really. If I hit us in that move, it would be really gone. " This Xin cloud is depressed way, and Lin Tian smiles to see them, "I advise you, still hurry to four Lord mansion, at least safe." No, we''ll follow you "

    " just because I can protect you once doesn''t mean I can protect you twice. " The two men were speechless, while Lin Tian lay down. However, Lin tianbenzun had already left stealthily and followed Jin miesha in secret. After jinmie killed and hid in a deserted yard, Chen Jinshan and others appeared, and Chen Jinshan asked excitedly, "how do you catch them?" "

    " No. " Jin Mie is embarrassed, but Chen Jinshan looks ugly. "You can take them down in an instant?" I didn''t expect them to be on guard, and the guy in the golden realm was very fast. He saved the other two people at once That Jin Mie kills depressed way. Chen Jinshan said angrily, "they have been alerted this time. They must be on guard." I''m sorry, it''s all my fault What''s the use of saying sorry to me "

    " Chen Shao, think again, what can I do? " That Jin Mie kills depressed way, but Chen Jinshan explains way, "only take down these three people, I have the way to cheat out this three little, then from him, find the breakthrough of the fourth Lord, otherwise everything will be free." "

    " but this step. " "

    " this step is for you to complete, but you? " Chen Jinshan was so angry that he bit his teeth, and Lin Tian, who peeped in the distance, laughed, "it turns out that he wants to start from us so as to deal with the three little ones."

 Chapter 3043 take the bottom line

    Jin Mie is in a hurry to kill him. He says to Chen Jinshan, "Chen Shao, you must not tell the second prince about this." "

    " I don''t want to tell you, but I''ve alerted them today. What are you going to do? " This Chen Jinshan questioned, and Jin miesha thought about it and said, "find a way to get them out of the city, and then deal with them outside the city." "

    " how much does it cost to get outside the city? " I''ll pay for the money Jin miesha said, and Chen Jinshan frowned, "so, you really decide?" After thinking about it, Chen Jinshan said, "I know some strange people who can help you, but the price is a little high." "

    " don''t worry, count me afterwards. " "

    " OK, then wait for me outside the city. " After Chen Jinshan finished speaking, he left with others, while Jin miesha left immediately. Lin Tian smiled strangely and left there. Soon, jinmiesha came to an open place outside the city, and waited for Chen Jinshan''s news, until Lin Tian stood on a tree and smiled at him, "who are you waiting for?" When Jin miesha heard the sound, he immediately raised his head and saw Lin Tian standing there. "

    " you, how are you here? " Jin Mie is a little surprised. Lin Tian smiles at him. "What do you say?" "[P]

    Jin Mie said coldly," you come just in time. Take you down first, and then catch your partner. "

    "take me? Are you sure? " Lin Tian asked, and Jin Mie said, "deal with you, it''s a small idea!" But Lin Tian doesn''t care, and Jin miesha has already started. The power of the ghost king is very powerful, but the spirit of Lin Tian is not an ordinary spirit, so how to deal with Lin Tian is useless. This makes jinmiesha confused, "you, you are just a golden realm, how can you?" "

    " surprised? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Jin Mie said, "boy, I will kill you." You''ve wasted so much time. It''s my turn Lin Tian finished saying that, he made a feint to kill Jin Mie, who was seriously injured on the spot. This is what Jin miesha didn''t even think, "you!" It''s time to end At this time, Shenyou''s only corner appears. A black light covers jinmiesha. Jinmiesha wants to go out, but he finds that all ghost skills and soul techniques have lost their function. The face of Jin miesha changed greatly. "What''s the matter?" "

    " it''s a divine and secluded one. " Lin Tian smiled at Jin miesha and said, but Jin miesha''s face changed when he heard that Shen you was alone. Do you think you still have a chance to escape Lin Tian laughs at Jin Mie, and Jin Mie panics. "You, what do you want to do?" You are a king of ghosts and gods. I''m not willing to kill you Lin Tian laughs at Jin Mie''s killing, and Jin Mie is in a hurry. "Then, let me go." It''s impossible to let you go Lin Tian smiled and said, "what do you want?"

    Lin Tian''s shadow enters the black cover, and then stands in front of the golden killing, "don''t move." "

    " you. " Jinmiesha had a kind of foreboding feeling. Lin Tian put his hand on jinmiesha''s forehead, and then a soul seal came in. Jinmiesha immediately felt that the spirit was under control. The latest novel

    "how can this be possible." Jin Mie killed the silly eyes, and Lin Tian put up the Shenyou single horn and said with a smile, "OK, you are free." "

    " this. " Jin Mie couldn''t set up a channel, but Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "why? Not yet? " "

    " well, Chen Shao wants to deal with you and your friends. I, what should I do? " Jin miesha is very depressed, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "you continue to play dumb, do what you should, and when you need help, I will ask you to do something." You want me to betray Chen Shao and the second prince Jin Mie panicked, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "what''s the matter? Dare not? " "

    " no, it''s not. " Jinmie immediately shook his head, and Lin Tian smiled and left. "

    jinmiesha said gloomily," why am I so unlucky? " After receiving Chen Shao''s message, Jin miesha immediately sends it to Lin Tian. Lin Tian knows that Chen Shao is going to invite people to send them from the inn to the outside of the city. Lin Tian''s magic shadow is in the Inn and laughs at the two people and says, "two, next, you will be sent out of the city." "

    " transfer out of the city? " That Tao lie doubts, and that Xin Yun also does not understand, as for Lin Tian evil shadow smile way, "wait to know."

    before the two people react, there is a vortex on the top of the head of the three people''s house, and then directly inhale the three people. When the three men reappeared, they were already in a small forest outside the city, and there was a formation outside the forest. Now Chen Jinshan and some weird people are there, and those weird people are doing the same as "Taoists". When Tao lie saw Chen Jinshan, he was shocked and said, "it''s you." Chen Jinshan sneered, "I spent a lot of money to get you out." The faces of Tao lie and Xin Yun are ugly, because behind Chen Jinshan stands the ghost king, Jin miesha. He jinmiesha was very depressed, especially when he saw the shadow of Lin Tian, he thought he saw Lin Tian''s Buddha and didn''t dare to look at him directly. "

    " what? No more talking? " Chen Jinshan, who saw Lin Tian''s shadow and didn''t speak, laughed. Lin Tian smiled at Chen Jinshan and said, "do you think you can trap us like this?" "

    " nonsense, of course we can trap you. " Chen Jinshan said with a smile, but Lin Tian''s shadow smiled, "I will make you regret it." "

    " regret? Joke, I Chen Jinshan, never do the thing that regrets After Chen Jinshan finished, he said to Jin miesha, "repair this arrogant guy for me." "

    " yes. " Jinmie is very difficult to kill, but she has to go out, while Lin tianwu laughs, "how insecure are you to let a ghost King come?" "

    " boy, as long as I can take you, I can! " This is Chen Jinshan''s evil smile. "

    " not necessarily. " Lin Tian said, and the shadow took Tao lie away, while Chen Jinshan hummed, "do you want to go? Trap them for me. " At this time, countless experts appeared nearby, surrounded these people, and then Jin Mie killed Chen Jinshan in the voice of Lin Tian''s magic shadow. Chen Jinshan was shocked by this sudden scene, and suddenly a huge black cover around him trapped Chen Jinshan and those strange people there. "

    " jinmiesha, what do you mean? " Chen Jinshan''s spirit was smoking, but his face was very ugly. When Jin miesha didn''t speak, someone in the black cover looked at the distance and said, "it''s the only corner of Shenyou." Everyone looked at the past, and sure enough, Shenyou was nearby, and Lin Tian''s original Buddha appeared. Seeing a magic shadow and a forest God, everyone was blinded, and Tao lie said strangely, "which is you?"

 Chapter 3044 ghost flag of dunwen

    Lin Tian collects the magic shadow, which makes Lin Tian''s magic shadow around tao lie disappear. This made Tao liemeng, "you always let the shadow with us?" "

    " any questions? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Tao lie said gloomily, "I thought I was following him!" What does Lin Tian want to say, but Chen Jinshan is in a hurry. "When did you get together?" But Tao lie looked at Lin Tian curiously. "I also want to know, how can this ghost King become your company?" Lin Tian smiled and said what happened just now. Chen Jinshan was angry. "You want to die, boy?" "

    " what? If you are allowed to clean me up, I will not be allowed to deal with you. " Lin Tian asked, and that Chen Jinshan airway, "boy, I''m Chen''s, and I rely on the second prince." "

    " so what? " "

    " if I take out the phonetic talisman now, you, and you, are doomed! " Chen Jinshan points to Jin Mie, and Lin Tian says. But Jin miesha said, "Chen Shao, give up. You can''t use any voice symbols in front of this one character." I don''t believe it Chen Jinshan didn''t believe it, so he began to use the transmission talisman, but as a result, no sound could be heard at all. It''s not only Chen Jinshan, but also those wonderful people, which makes everyone in a hurry. "[P]

    Tao lie was surprised and said," this one character is really powerful. " "

    Chen Jinshan glared at Lin Tian," boy, do you know the consequences of the fight against my Chen family? " "

    " it''s you who made me, so don''t blame me. " "

    " you! " Chen Jinshan is not afraid to see Lin Tian. After he dare to threaten himself, he is so angry that he looks at Lin Tian angrily. Lin tianxie smiles, "it''s time to surrender." After that, Lin Tian''s shadow enters, and Chen Jinshan gnaws his teeth angrily. Then he shouts to the strange people, "is there any way?"

    "how much is it?" A man with a strange mask asked, and according to Chen Jinshan, "as long as you can leave, you can pay as much as you want." "

    " OK. " The man finished, took out a flag, and there were some strange lines on the flag, and then the lines were flashing black light. The next moment, all of them disappeared. This is the rumored ghost flag of dunwen Taolie wondered, "does that mean they escaped?" But Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. "Let''s run. We have nothing to lose." But Jin Mie was in a hurry. "But I, Chen Shao, have already betrayed him. Then he will tell the second Lord that I will be assassinated by them." Don''t worry, follow me and keep you safe Lin Tian laughs at him, but Jin miesha hesitates, "but there are many forces and talents of the second Lord. I''m afraid you can''t protect yourself." "

    " what? Look down on me? " Lin Tian smiled and said, but Jin miesha looked at the single character and thought that there was a single character. It should be safe, so he said awkwardly, "no, I just talk about it." Let''s go "

    " yes. " Jin Mie killed Eun Sheng, while Tao lie looked at Jin Mie excitedly, "are you really the king of ghosts and gods?" "

    " yes. " "

    Tao Lei exclaimed," I didn''t expect to be able to communicate with the ghost king. " Xin Yun also looked around the ghost God King curiously, but Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, "do you treat people as monkeys? So much watching? " "

    " brother Lin, you don''t know that ghosts and gods are all pretentious. How can you be friends with us? " Tao lie laughed, and that Xin Yun also said, "the existence of the level of ghost God King is not so easy to be with us." Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention to it, but Jin miesha was worried about it all the way, but he felt better when he thought of having an independent role. But in the city, Chen Jinshan and others sent them to a small alley, but Chen Jinshan was very angry, "dare to betray me!" "Chen Shao, pay the money." The man with the strange mask said, and Chen Jinshan knew each other''s principles, so he asked, "how much is it?" "

    " send them out of the city, five billion at a time, and just sent you back, five billion at a time, so ten billion is enough. " Said the man.

    Chen Jinshan''s face was drawn, "what? 10 billion? " "

    " Chen Shao, you know our price. Every time we transmit it, it will consume a lot of power. " Said the other. Chen Jinshan clenched his teeth angrily. "I''ll get people ready, and I''ll send them back to you." "

    " that''s good. " When the masked man finished speaking, he left with others. Chen Jinshan''s face was grim, "ten billion!" This made Chen Jinshan very unwilling, so he went back to Chen''s house, and the servant, Xiao Fangzi, said, "how about Chen Shao?" "

    " has been Yin. " That Chen Jinshan''s face looks ugly, and the small square is suspicious, "was the human shade?"

    Chen Jinshan expressed his gratitude and explained everything one by one. The slave was in a hurry. "This gold kills, but a ghost king, how can he submit to this boy in the golden realm?" "

    " I also want to know about this problem. " "

    " so what now? " I''m going to hire someone After Chen Jinshan finished, he got up angrily and left. It took Lin Tian and others a quarter of an hour to return to the inn, and Jin miesha stood outside Lin Tian''s house to guard, just like a bodyguard. Then Tao lie looked at Jin Mie and smiled, "are you guarding like this?" "

    " I will do whatever adults ask me to do. " Jin Mie said calmly, while Tao lie asked with a smile, "do you listen to me?" "

    " don''t listen. " "

    " why? " Tao lie is depressed, but Jin miesha doesn''t speak, which makes Tao lie sigh, and can only retreat to one side. But Xin Yun was curious and asked, "do we just keep following?" "

    " what? Want to give up? " Tao lie smiled, and Xin Yun wondered, "my master said, let me follow him. If the end comes, he can keep me safe, but I''m afraid he will lose us." I don''t think brother Lin is such a ruthless person "

    " yes? " Xin Yun muttered, and Tao lie said with a smile, "if you doubt brother Lin''s character so much, you can go now." I''m not leaving Xin Yun immediately refused, and Tao lie smiled, "then follow me and don''t complain." When Xin Yun heard this, he had to shut up. But for a while, Fang Zi, the servant beside Chen Shao, came and smiled at Jin Mie and said, "what''s the matter? A gatekeeper? " "

    " what can I do for you? " Jin miesha knows that the other side must have come for Chen Shao. The little square laughs, "yes, I have a letter for that boy." "

    " what letter? " The little Fang handed the letter to Jin miesha, then smiled, "give it to him." After that, the little Fang turned around and left, but after a few steps, he said to the king, "Jin miesha, do you know the end of betraying the second prince?" He frowned, and the little Fang smiled, "you should know how important the prisoner is to the second prince, but now he has escaped, and you let him go. You will get it!"

 Chapter 3045 duel between ghosts and gods

    "That''s my business. You don''t have to worry about it." Jin Mie killed a word back and entered the house. The servant sneered and left there. But Tao lie was curious about what the letter said, so they hurried to catch up and enter the room to watch. Lin Tian already knew the same thing, so when Jin miesha brought the letter, Lin Tian looked it up. When he saw the contents of the letter, Lin Tian laughed, and Jin miesha and others were curious about what was in it. Do you really want to know Lin Tian smiles at them. After Jin miesha and others nod their heads, Lin Tian gives them the letter. When Jin miesha finished watching it, he was shocked and said, "Chen Shao, do you want to ask for ghost fight pavilion?" "[P]

    Tao Lei said," guidou Pavilion, isn''t that the place where the geniuses of ghost and God clan gather? " Naturally, Lin Tian knew that he had been there before, so he said with a smile, "guidou pavilion has a list of guidou, and if everyone wins a game, they can get some guidou values." "

    " you know Jinmie is surprised to see Lin Tian, and Tao lie is also a strange way, "so you go?" I didn''t want to go, but Chen Shao said he would gamble with me. If I win, he will give me something Lin Tian laughed. Taolie had read the letter, but he wondered, "he said to give you a ghost fighting stone?" "

    Lin Tianen''s voice, and Tao lie''s eyebrows wrinkled," a hundred thousand ghost duels can be exchanged for a ghost duel stone, and a hundred thousand ghost duels can be exchanged for a stone, even if the highest score is ten thousand, that''s ten thousand. He''s going to bleed a lot? " But jinmiesha said, "Chen Shao, he won''t lose money in business, so he will definitely invite a strong talent to fight with you." But Lin Tian didn''t smile. "They want to give me something. How can I not accept it?" "

    " aren''t you afraid? " Jin miesha looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian said, "nothing to be afraid of." "

    " however, when ghosts fight and taste, they can''t use external force, that is to say, your God ghost beast can''t use it. " Jin miesha knows that Lin tianqiang is big because of that thing. "

    but Lin tianxie laughed," do you think I can''t do without the ghost beast? " "

    " this. " Jinmie didn''t see Lin Tian''s real horror, so he didn''t know how powerful Lin Tian was. But Tao lie looked at Jin Mie and smiled, "brother Lin said it''s OK, it must be OK." Let''s go Lin Tian received the letter and planned to go to the ghost fight field, but he murmured to himself, "I almost forgot the ghost fight field." Lin Tian has also been to the ghost fight field, because the ghost fight field is organized by some powerful old people, and those old people are all ghosts and gods, but they set up the ghost fight field in order to dig for talents. If you get some points, you can exchange some precious items, and 100000 points can exchange for a ghost fighting stone.

    this ghost duel stone can go to a mysterious cultivation space in ghost duel field. Lin Tian has been to this space and found nothing, but now there is space peeping. He wants to see it. Because this space is really very strange. Once anyone goes to practice once, they can increase their accomplishments for thousands of years, even hundreds of thousands of years. Therefore, there are countless people competing in this ghost fight field for the sake of this ghost fight stone. Therefore, ghost fight field has also become the ghost city, the only legal place for fighting. But Chen Jinshan didn''t know if he was sure to let Lin Tianlai, so he wandered in the guidou arena. Don''t worry, Chen Shao. I''ve already sent the letter to that boy The servant said, while Chen Jinshan frowned, "what if he is afraid and doesn''t come?" "

    " this. " The servant didn''t know what to say at once, and Chen Jinshan said coldly, "let someone stare at the inn for me. If you have any news, please give me a message." Love Bookstore

    "yes." The servant went to arrange it immediately, until after a while, the servant said excitedly, "Chen Shao, it is said that the boy has come." "

    " Oh? Is it really coming? " Chen Jinshan asked excitedly, and the servant said, "yes." Chen Jinshan proudly said, "well, today I''m in the arena to let him know what is death." The slave flattered himself. About a quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian and others appeared, but the people in the ghost fight field didn''t know that Lin Tian was going to fight, so no one cared about him. But Chen Jinshan went up to look at Lin Tian with a smile, "boy, I don''t think you dare come." I''d love to have someone give me ghost fighting stone Lin Tian laughs, while Chen Jinshan sneers, "do you think you can really get it?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian is smiling, while Tao lie is joking, "Chen Shao, you won''t find any more water products, will you?" "

    " water cargo? I''ll see later! " Chen Jinshan laughs, but Tao lie doubts, "let him out." "

    " don''t worry, I have to make a good agreement with him. In case that I wait for my people to come out, he scares away. If not, what should I do? " Chen Jinshan was afraid that Lin Tian would escape, so he deliberately didn''t let the person he invited appear. But Tao lie joked, "it''s a little funny." "

    " you will know later that it''s ridiculous. " After that, Chen Jinshan took out a ghost talisman, which was twined with two purple lightning, and there was a dead word flickering on it. When Tao lie and others saw it, they were shocked. The people who had been watching the game in the ghost fight field were immediately attracted by the charm. "

    " ghost life and death duel? " What is Chen Shao going to do All of a sudden, countless people were attracted by Chen Jinshan, who stared at Lin Tian and laughed, "boy, do you need me to introduce this talisman to you?" "

    " not required. " Lin Tian of course knows that this talisman is similar to the heart God talisman, but it is more terrible than the heart God talisman, because once the agreed party fails to complete the agreement, the spirit will be devastated by the ghost thunder to the ashes. Therefore, the duel of life and death of ghosts and gods is a kind of bramble and ghost talisman. In the world of ghosts and gods, they are very rare and dare not be used by others. This is also Chen Jinshan''s way to prepare for pit Lin Tian, so when he heard Lin Tian''s words, he said with a smile, "so, are you going to make a gambling appointment with me?" "

    " yes, but I have to put more money on it. " This is Chen Jinshan''s evil smile? What bet? "

    "there is too little stone for a ghost fight. Give me ten." Lin Tian laughs strangely. Obviously, he deliberately makes trouble for each other. After all, one piece is very precious. If it costs ten yuan, it means a lot of bleeding. But Chen Jinshan said without hesitation, "yes, but you have to promise me that you can''t give up in the middle of the competition." "

    " give up? It''s impossible here, so you can rest assured. " Lin Tian laughed, and Chen Jinshan said excitedly, "OK, let''s make an appointment." Later, they put their hands on the talisman, and then they set up the agreement. Until the talisman disappeared, Chen Jinshan laughed, "boy, you''ve been cheated." "

    " am I fooled? " "

    " yes, I didn''t tell you what people to prepare for you, so you dare to be careless, don''t you die by yourself? " When Chen Jinshan finished, he laughed.

 Chapter 3046

    As soon as they heard about it, they knew that Chen Jinshan had dug a big hole for Lin Tian, and that Tao lie and Xin Yun were also covered. As for Jin miesha, they began to worry. But Lin Tian said, "no matter what kind of opponent, it''s the same." "

    " hubris! " Chen Jinshan sneered, and all the people present laughed at Lin Tian, especially the people around him. "

    " this fool, just in the Golden State, thinks he is very powerful. " "

    " if he wants to be shot to death, he will be killed by the duel of life and death. " "

    " no! " But Lin Tian didn''t think so. He stared at Chen Jinshan. "Hurry up, don''t waste time!" At once, Chen Jinshan looked behind him and shouted to the audience, "come out."

    at this time, a person leaps out, and the breath is released directly, the three-star ghost king. People were shocked when they saw this. "Three star ghost king, Lei Jianbing?" "

    " what? Is he the genius, Lei Jianbing "

    " yes, one move can kill ordinary five-star ghost king. " "

    " terrible! " When Jin miesha saw this man, he also stared at him. He said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, this man is not simple." It is obvious that Tao lie also heard about this man''s legend, so he said to Lin Tian, "brother Lin, this guy has a sword soul skill, which is called Lei soul sword skill!" "

    Lin Tian''s voice, he didn''t put it on too much for appreciation. Before and after Lei Jianbing fell to Lin Tian''s face, Chen Jinshan smiled at Lei Jianbing and said," he has promised not to give up, so on the court, you can do whatever you want to do with him! " "

    " yes, Chen Shao. " This Lei Jianbing replied, while Chen Jinshan teased Lin Tian, "boy, how about that? Are you afraid? " Lin Tian doesn''t care about it, but he walks towards an empty Lei Tian slowly, and then looks at Lei Jianbing and says, "let''s start, hurry up." But the onlookers were busy. Some people laughed and said, "is this guy in a hurry to die?" "

    " I think so. " "

    " if he wants to die, others may not. " "

    " that''s right. I''m sure it will kill him slowly. " When people talk about it, Lei Jianbing leaps to the challenge arena, and the challenge arena begins. "If you don''t use that God''s corner, I''m afraid he''s in danger." Tao lie is also worried. After all, the other three-star ghost king is very powerful. If you don''t use the ghost king, Lin Tian is really hard to fight. "

    Xin Yun asked," do you think he has any means to defeat the ghost king? " It''s totally unexpected for Jin Mie to kill them, while Chen Jinshan laughs at Lin Tian, "boy, you can''t use any external force here, so you can put it away." I didn''t say I wanted to use external force Lin Tian laughed, and Chen Jinshan said to Lei Jianbing, "first make a half dead, then slowly toss him." "

    " yes, Chen Shao! " After Lei Jianbing finished speaking, his whole body gathered a sword Qi, and the blue ray movie was shining in the sword Qi. People exclaimed one by one when they saw it, and people around the challenge arena could clearly feel the horror of the challenge arena, so some people exclaimed, "too strong." Some people also said, "even if the swordsmanship doesn''t go down, it''s estimated that the spirits will smoke." "

    " not really. " Some people exclaimed, and then the thunder sword said with cold eyes, "boy, arrogance, it''s a price to pay." Lin Tian''s mouth was evil and he didn''t take each other seriously at all, but Lei Jianbing hummed and immediately made countless sword shadows. Only these sword shadows can be seen, hitting Lin Tian one by one, and finally "Ding Ding" makes all kinds of knocking sounds. Everyone thought that Lin Tian would die if he was hit by such a powerful sword shadow. But after the sword shadow, Lin Tian had nothing. "

    " how is this possible? " We all look stupid, can''t believe that all this is true. Chen Jinshan then regained his composure. "Lei Jianbing, I want you to hurt him badly, not tickle him." "

    " me. " Lei Jianbing is very aggrieved. After all, he has done his best, but Lin Tian has nothing. On the other hand, Jin miesha is relieved, while Tao lie smiles, "Chen Shao, it seems that you, the three-star ghost king, are not so good." Don''t be complacent Chen Jinshan hums, and then continues to let Lei Jianbing do it. This time, Lei Jianbing gathers more and more powerful swords. When Lin Tian saw these swords flying one by one, he laughed, and people wondered whether Lin Tian could resist them. Sure enough, when these swords hit Lin Tian, Lin Tian didn''t have anything to do. Chen Jinshan was in a hurry and shouted to Lei Jianbing, "what are you thinking?" For the first time, Lei Jianbing was so depressed that he stared at Lin Tianyin and said, "boy, you forced me to do this." When he finished, Lei Jianbing saw a ghost sword in his hand, and the lightning was rolling on it. Everyone was shocked one by one. Lei Jianbing, holding his sword, came to Dalin and stabbed him. Lin Tian''s countless shadows dispersed, and Lei Jianbing hummed. Countless sword Qi was released on the sword, which directly shattered the shadow. However, Lin Tian smiled strangely. When he grabbed the sword with one hand, it broke away from Lei Jianbing''s hand and went to Da Lin Tian''s hand. People were dumbfounded on the spot, and some stuttered, "what''s the matter?" "

    " how did this guy do it? " Some people doubted, obviously unbelievable, but Lin Tian smiled at the sword and said, "sword, it''s very good."

    Lei Jianbing hurriedly controls his sword, but it is not under his control at all, which makes him anxious. "What did you do to my sword, boy?" It''s nothing. It''s this sword. I don''t want to listen to you Lin Tian smiled at him, and Lei Jianbing said, "it''s impossible. I''ve refined this sword for hundreds of thousands of years." "

    " hundreds of thousands of years? That would be a pity. " After that, the ghost artifact was destroyed by Lin Tian one by one, and instantly turned into a heap of waste and fell to the ground. Everyone looked stupid, and Lei Jianbing trembled his lips, "you, you destroyed my sword?"

    "yes, is there a problem?" "

    " do you believe that I killed you? " Lei Jianbing was so mad that Lin Tian laughed at him. "If you had the means, you would have started. Why waste your time now?" "

    " OK! Watch me kill you! " After Lei Jianbing finished, he turned into a shadow. Then he came to Lin Tian and attacked him with both hands. It''s a very fast technique. Countless people can''t keep up with the rhythm at all. Even many people don''t know how Lei Jianbing got to Dalin. However, Lin Tian allowed the opponent to attack, and smiled at him, "you attack, but you don''t hurt me at all." "

    " no, it''s impossible! " Lei Jianbing''s face changed when he heard this, and the onlookers were even more demented.

 Chapter 3047 loss

    Chen Jinshan was furious and scolded Lei Jianbing, "I invite you, not to play with him." Lei Jianbing is very aggrieved. "I didn''t play with him, it''s because his defense is too strong." It''s just a golden state That Chen Jinshan disdains the way, and the onlookers also think that this Lei Jianbing is draining. Lei Jianbing was very depressed, while Tao lie said excitedly, "Chen Shao, it seems that your ten ghost fighting stones are not guaranteed." Chen Jinshan gritted his teeth angrily, "it''s not over yet!" After that, Chen Jinshan asked Lei Jianbing to continue, but Lei Jianbing couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian, but Lin Tian stared at Lei Jianbing and said, "OK, don''t waste time." At this time, Lin Tian gathered together to fight against Chen Jinshan. People thought that Lin Tian was at best the ghost Kingdom, so this fight would not threaten Chen Jinshan. The spirit of Lei Jianbing was smoking immediately after the palm fell, and the onlookers were stunned. He was shocked and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so powerful." "[P]

    Tao Lei tut said," this is a good play. " "

    Xin Yun wondered," what is his limit? " But Lei Jianbing was scared. He stepped back and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, you." "

    " you can admit defeat, or until I destroy you. " After Lin Tian finished, he began to attack the spirit of Lei Jianbing. The spirit of Lei Jianbing started to smoke wildly, which made the people on the scene shocked, while the spirit of Chen Jinshan was trembling.

    until Lei Jianbing couldn''t hold up, he finally shouted in front of the crowd, "I, I give up!" Everyone didn''t expect that it would be like this, so they were shocked one by one, while Tao lie laughed at Chen Jinshan and said, "Chen Shao, ten ghost fighting stones!" Chen Shao is too angry to speak, and Lei Jianbing is weak to enter the arena. Then he stares at Chen Jinshan and says in horror, "Chen Shao, I''m sorry, I can''t help you with this." After that, Lei Jianbing left in a hurry, afraid that he would be repaired by Chen Jinshan after staying. Lin Tian came to Chen Jinshan and said with a smile, "thank you for your ghost fighting stone." Chen Jinshan''s heart is dripping with blood, because the market price of guidou stone has reached 10 billion yuan, 10 billion yuan, or 100 billion yuan. Even if Chen Jinshan is a dandy, it''s impossible to give so much money at a time. So he looked around and said, "Whoever has ghost fighting stone, give it to me first, and I''ll give it back to him." No one believes it, because we all know that it''s easy to give, but it''s hard to want money. Chen Jinshan is in a hurry. After all, he and Lin Tian have an agreement. If they break the agreement, they will die. Therefore, Chen Jinshan prayed everywhere. Finally, he could only go to the second Lord and Chen''s family to find someone to borrow. After collecting ten ghost fighting stones, Chen Jinshan threw them to Lin Tian. "Take them!"

    Lin Tian put up the ghost fighting stone, and then smiled, "thank you." After that, Lin Tian turns to a corridor, which leads to the interior of the ghost arena, because there are many things that can be exchanged. At the same time, the ghost arena stone can also lead to the practice arena. As for Jin miesha and others who are happy to follow Lin Tian, Chen Jinshan is so angry that he stares at Lin Tian for a long time before shouting, "go!" Those Chen Shao people hurry to catch up, while Jin miesha asks Lin Tian curiously, "adult, how do you resist the attack of the other party, and how do you hurt the other party''s strength?" Tao lie and Xin Yun want to know, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "secret." Later, Lin Tian walked out of the corridor, came to the exchange area in the backyard, and took the ghost Dou stone to a hut. He said to Tao lie and others, "I want to go in and have a look." We''ll wait for you Jinmie immediately said, and taolie and Xinyun also intend to stay here. Lin Tian thought about it and left a shadow, just in case, and then entered the hut with ghost fighting stone. Www.fubooks.org

    in the hut, Lin Tian saw a darkness, but an old voice said, "to enter, you have to hand in a ghost fighting stone, and each time you practice, it can last up to one year." "

    " here. " Lin Tian throws out the ghost fighting stone, and then a vortex appears in front of Lin Tian, and Lin Tian goes into the vortex and disappears there.

    when Lin Tian appears again, he comes to a dark space, which is the cultivation space. Lin Tian has been here before, but at the moment, he is mainly studying this space, so he opened up space peeping and began to study here. Why is Chen Jinshan standing in Chen family''s secret room at the moment, staring at the back in front of him in horror, "Dad." "

    " 100 billion, you''re really going to spend it. " The man said coldly, while Chen Jinshan said tightly, "Dad, I don''t know that boy is so difficult to deal with." "

    " who is this kid? What''s the matter with Ming Tianrong missing? " The man asked, and Chen Jinshan said, "two princes, let me deal with four princes, so I plan to start from three young ones, and these people are three young friends, so." "

    " even other people''s friends, you are so hard to deal with? How do you make the second prince believe you? " The man said coldly. "Dad, that guy, it''s so weird." "

    " how do you want me to explain a golden state to the second Lord? " That person airway, and Chen Jinshan depressed way, "Dad, you, you must speak for me." "

    " let''s talk to the second Lord and yourself. " When he finished, a dark wall in front of him suddenly flickered with white light. Then there was a figure lying in a pool of water, and white smoke came from the spirit. Not only that, the eyebrows and beard of each other are very thick, and there is a golden flash in the spirit. When Chen Jinshan saw this man, he immediately said respectfully, "two Lords." Let''s talk about it Chen Jinshan has no choice but to explain the matter once, but the two princes are interested in saying, "a golden state will make you like this?" "

    " I, I didn''t think of it. " Show me the fighting picture The second prince asked, and Chen Jinshan had to show the pictures one by one. When the second prince saw it, he narrowed his eyes and said, "borrow spirit." "

    " soul borrowing? " Chen''s master was suspicious, but Chen Jinshan was even more puzzled. "Two princes, what''s the spirit skill?" "

    " the soul borrowing clan, you should hear about it? " When they heard this, they immediately understood what was the same, especially Chen Jinshan said, "did he borrow the power of the other side?" "Yes, he borrowed the power of the king of ghosts and gods." "

    " but this defense. " That Chen Jinshan still a little confused, and that two Wang Ye openings a way, "perhaps he has some magic weapon to protect the spirit." Chen Jinshan thoroughly understood that "the second prince has a good eye." Don''t flatter me like that The second prince said coldly, while Chen Jinshan hurriedly said, "the second prince, I am." "

    " I will ask someone to help you, and this person, who knows some strange skills, will be able to control the boy''s soul borrowing skills and make him a real golden state when he helps. " The second prince said coldly. "

    " yes, the second prince. " Chen Jinshan was very happy, but the second prince said, "I want to live, you know?"

 Chapter 3048 ghosts and gods volume

    Chen Jinshan answered, "yes, two lords!" "

    " Okay, that''s it. " Then the picture disappears, and the figure of the Chen family leader is still in front of Chen Jinshan. If you mess it up again, go to explain it to the second Lord yourself That figure is cold, and Chen Jinshan opens tightly, "yes, Dad." After that, Chen Jinshan turned around and left. Until he came to the secret room, Chen Jinshan passed by coldly, "boy, dare to use soul skill to kill me? See if I don''t kill you! "

    soon Chen Jinshan is going to ask Lin Tian for trouble again, and Lin Tian is in the cultivation place of ghost arena at the moment. It took a long time for Lin Tian to find a strange force in a corner. It was a leap for Lin Tian to come to the place where the power was distributed. When Lin Tian came there, he opened the "magic eye technique" and could see that there was a very small crack. The power that could make the spirit stronger came from this small crack. "

    " is this the source of strength in the place of cultivation? " Lin can''t help but wonder through the past, which is like a film. When Lin Tian passed through, he came to another world. Only here, there are weird stone statues everywhere, and these stone statues release golden light, and some release white light. This white light is similar to the light of judgment, and Lin Tianning said, "so many gods?"

    so Lin as like as two peas went up to check that they were exactly the same as the gods in the sea spirit realm, and this made Lin Tian wonder, "what is the relationship between this ghosts, the sea spirit circles and the heaven spirit realm?" No one explained to Lin Tian at the moment, but Lin Tian looked around and found nothing except these gods. So Lin Tian had to use space peeping until he found a dark vortex hidden in the dark place above his head. "

    " here. " After Lin Tian''s departure, he leaped up. But under the whirlpool, Lin Tian could not pass. He could not even use the spirit piercing technique or any other skills. "

    " it seems that we still can''t understand it. " Lin Tian has no choice but to leave. Then, he cleans up his mood and is ready to leave, but a breath appears. Lin Tian suddenly stopped and frowned, "is there anyone?" Later, Lin Tian turned around and saw a white shadow in front of him, which had been staring at Lin Tian for a long time. But under Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill", he couldn''t see what the other side was coming from. But Lin Tian can be sure that the white shadow is related to the gods around him, because these white lights are exactly the ones that emit white light. Over the years, you are the first one to come here That white shadow has some vicissitudes of life said. Lin Tian immediately uses ghosts and birds, but he can''t see through them. Faced with this situation, Lin Tian had to ask, "who are you?" "

    " me? It''s the ancestor of guidou Pavilion. " "

    " ghost fighting ancestor? " Lin Tian immediately associated with what kind of said, and the white shadow said with a smile, "yes, ghost fight ancestor." Everyone said that the ghost fighting ancestor had already died out, but they didn''t expect to meet here Lin Tian has some accidents. "

    " it doesn''t matter that it can''t be extinguished. " That ghost fights the old ancestor helpless way, but Lin Tian good strange way, "Oh? So indifferent to life and death? " "

    " it''s not bearish, it''s helpless! " "

    " helpless? " "

    " ghosts and gods, for the people of ghosts and gods, ghosts and gods are the top, but who knows, how ridiculous it is. " "

    " funny, why? " Lin Tian couldn''t help asking, but the old ghost fighter didn''t say much, but he laughed at Lin Tian. "It''s up to you to explore it slowly." "

    Lin Tian laughs bitterly," do you rely on these explorations? " This is just the tip of the iceberg, but I can give you a hint First floor novel net

    "prompt?" Lin Tian was puzzled, and the ghost fighting ancestor thought, "where the ghost God clan seals the ghost God, it will be found with no image." "

    " but I heard that the place of the seal of the God and the ghost is uncertain, and no one knows the real location. " Lin Tian said with a smile. "

    " that''s the case, but if you find a way, you can find it. " "

    " Oh? What''s the way? " "

    " the holy things of the ghost and the God, the volume of the heaven! "

    Lin Tian is curious, "the volume of ghosts and gods?" "

    " yes, maybe you will know when you find it. " The ghost fighter said that, he smiled and then disappeared. Lin Tian looks confused. "What''s the matter with this old guy?" So Lin Tian continued to look for the trace of the other party, but the other party just disappeared, and Lin Tian sighed, "it seems that to understand all this, you have to find the place where the ghost and God are sealed." But this is not a simple thing, so Lin Tian ignored it for a while and left the space and came to the outside of the hut.

    people outside the hut were curious about what happened after seeing Lin Tiancai go for a while and come back. In particular, Tao lie asked, "brother Lin, why do you come out like this?" "

    " it''s not interesting, it''s coming out. " Lin Tian a word, let Tao lie exclamation way, "inside is the place that innumerable people dream of, you say unexpectedly uninteresting?" But Lin Tian took out the ghost fighting stone and stared at the three people and smiled, "you can go in if you want to." At once, taolie shook his head. "Forget it, I won''t go." Are you envious just now I''m afraid to go, so you''ll slip away Tao lie smiles awkwardly, while Lin Tian looks at Xin Yun and says, "what about you? Don''t think so, do you? " Xin Yun nodded, and Lin Tian had to look at Jin Mie. As for Jin Mie, he said, "I''d better follow the adults and give them a hand." Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing. "You three, I don''t understand what you think." The three laughed but didn''t speak, while Lin Tian got up and immediately followed. As for Lin Tian, he asked, "do you know the volume of ghosts and gods?" Tao lie and Xin Yun shake their heads, while Jin miesha says, "the volume of ghosts and gods is the holy thing of ghosts and gods, but no one has seen what it looks like." "

    " no one has seen it? " "

    " well, ordinary people are not qualified to see it at all, but this ghost worships the king and doesn''t know. " Lin Tian understood and said, "let''s go first." But Tao lie was puzzled and looked at Lin Tian, "brother Lin, why do you ask this all of a sudden?" For this problem, Xin Yun also wanted to know. But Lin Tian didn''t tell them, but went out of the ghost arena and came to the street. After a long walk, you can see a large group of people coming in. At the same time, there is a sedan chair in the center of these people, and it is Chen Jinshan who is not the other person in the sedan chair. It''s obvious that Chen Jinshan is here to find fault, and he goes out of the sedan chair and says to Lin Tian, "boy, let''s play again." But Lin Tian stared at Chen Jinshan and said with a smile, "do you think I lack ghost fighting stone now?" "

    " then, bet on the others! " This chenjinshan airway, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "no time." After that, Lin Tian continued to walk around them, which made Chen Jinshan hum, "surround them and don''t let them go." "Chen Shao, do you know the consequences of doing it in the city?" "

    " do it? I didn''t say do it, but I''m going to surround this road. If you want to go out, you have to do it first. " Chen Jinshan played a rogue way.

 Chapter 3049

    After that, the people Chen Jinshan brought have gathered a border around Lin Tian and others, and trapped Lin Tian and others in the street. People on both sides of the street are curious about what''s going on, while others are muttering, "this young master of the Chen family is getting more and more crazy." "

    " no, it''s shameless to play tricks on this street. " After hearing this, Chen Jinshan said in the sedan chair, "who is saying that I am not?" Those who are full of tongues dare not speak more, but Lin Tian looks at Tao lie and says, "follow me." The three people were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do, and Chen Jinshan laughed, "boy, if you dare to do it, the guard will appear everywhere." But Lin Tian smiled and didn''t talk much. Instead, he put his hand directly on the border, which disappeared completely. Those who maintain the border look at each other one by one, while Chen Jinshan says, "what do you eat?" These people are embarrassed. They plan to trap Lin Tian and others again, but Lin Tian leaves and ignores them. The onlookers exclaimed, and some said, "it''s amazing!" "

    " it''s not that the golden realm can break the boundary created by everyone. " "

    " Chen Shao is going to suffer Chen Jinshan was so angry that he scolded him. Then he planned to continue to take people to block Lin Tian, but no matter how, he could not do anything about it. At last, Lin Tian and others went back to the inn smoothly, and Tao lie laughed, "let''s go to have a rest, and you will continue." Hearing this, Chen Jinshan was so angry that he said, "if you have the ability, don''t come out!" After returning to the inn, Jin miesha said, "Chen Shao, I''m sure I won''t give up." "

    " whatever they want. " After Lin Tian said a word, he went back to the house to have a rest, while Jin miesha stayed outside. Tao lie and Xin Yun could only wait there. "

    " it''s hard for ghosts and gods to make it come true when they are worshiping the king? " Lin Tian lies in bed and mutters. At this time, Lin Tian received a message in his mind, which came from Lingcheng Lord. After reading the news, Lin Tian immediately got up and smiled, "finally, there is news." But Lin Tian was a little confused, so he closed his eyes and began to communicate with Lingcheng Lord, "you said that woman appeared in the little prince''s mansion?" "

    " yes, I heard that the leader of the ghost snow Palace should have something to do with the little Lord''s house. After all, the little Lord''s house likes to attract all kinds of people and forces. " When Lin Tian heard this, he said to Lord Ling, "where is this little Lord mansion?" "The little Lord''s mansion is in the city, but he''s erratic, so it''s hard to find him." Said the city Lord. After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "I see. You keep paying attention to me and tell me something." "

    " yes. " Lingchengzhu then disconnects with Lintian, who opens his eyes and mutters, "little Lord." Lin Tian thought of what Ming Tianrong said: Although this little Lord is not in dispute with the rest of the world, he has attracted many forces. He is by no means a man who is ostensibly fighting for power like the second Lord and the fourth Lord. When Lin Tian was thinking, Chen Jinshan outside called out to the window, "boy, I''ll give you a day to think. If you don''t give me a reply in a day, then I''ll have to be rude." Hearing this, Lin Tian thought to himself, "it turns out that the Chen family is working for the second prince. If they abandon him, maybe they can attract the little prince''s attention." But there is another question that confuses Lin Tian, that is, he has been in trouble for so long in the city, and the leader of the ghost snow palace has not come to find himself. After all, it was the Lord of the ghost palace who let him come to the ghost Dynasty. At the thought of this place, Lin Tian had to go step by step, so he went to the window and looked at Chen Jinshan standing on the edge of the sedan chair downstairs and said with a smile, "do you think that''s how I want to duel?" "

    " yes! Dare you? " That Chen Jinshan hums a way, but Lin tianxie laughs, "I want to go outside the city, if I have the courage, I will come." Hearing that Lin Tian is going to the outside of the city, Chen Jinshan is a little worried. After all, Lin Tian has that divine and quiet corner. "

    " what? Dare not? " "

    " you''ll use that one. " This Chen Jinshan obviously doesn''t want Lin Tian to use this single role, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "if you''re afraid of this and that, how do you want me to compete with you?" Go to the ghost arena "

    " I''ve said, ghost fight stone, I don''t need it. " Lin Tian laughs at him, but Chen Jinshan has to think about it from left to right. "Then wait, wait for me to think about it like fighting rules, and I''ll tell you." "

    " then take your time. " When Lin Tian finished, he stopped paying attention to him and closed the window to rest. When Chen Jinshan returned home, he sat in the hall of Chen''s house, a bald man with a black umbrella beside him. This man was sent by the two lords to assist Chen Jinshan''s black refining evil cloud. "

    " black adult. " Chen Jinshan was respectful, and the bald man closed his eyes and said, "second Lord, let me help you deal with a person who can borrow the spirit skill." I know that, but now there''s a problem Chen Jinshan looks ugly, and the bald head said, "the other side is the Golden State, what can be the problem." He doesn''t want to go to the ghost arena with me. He wants to go outside the city "

    " isn''t that better? Get rid of him. " This bareheaded self-confidence way, but Chen Jinshan is embarrassed way, "he has the God you single horn." "

    " Shenyou alone? " This bald head immediately opened his eyes, while Chen Jinshan was gracious, while that bald head twinkled with different light. "If this kind of good thing can be given to the second Lord, he must be happy." "

    " black man, that''s right. " Chen Jinshan nodded his head, and the bald one flashed, "I am refining evil cloud in black, and I must take him down." "

    " but, how can we restrain this single angle? " Chen Jinshan was worried about the way, but the black refining evil cloud laughed, "set up the array, I''ll find someone to set up a trap array. When he releases the unicorn, the unicorn will be bound by the array." "

    " but who are you looking for in this trap array? " "

    " I will find the apprentice of the first Wizard of ghost city, buyunding. " "

    " what? Lord Bu, is it in the city, too? " This Chen Jinshan excited way, and the black Lian evil cloud grace way, "yes." After that, black Lian evil cloud got up and said to Chen Jinshan, "when I set up the array, I will ask you to invite that boy." "

    " yes, black man. " Later, black refining evil cloud left here, and Chen Jinshan said excitedly, "boy, today is your death date!" About half a day later, Chen Jinshan came to the inn again and shouted to the window, "boy, I''ve chosen a place. I''ll see if you dare to go." "

    " Oh? "Where?" "

    " dare to come outside the city? " Chen Jinshan is crazy. He seems to think that Lin Tian can be taken down. Lin Tian smiles, "I''ll come down now." After that, Lin Tian went out of the house, and Jin miesha and other people were curious about where Lin Tian was going. When Lin Tian said that he was going out of the city and had to fight with Chen Jinshan''s people, they were all shocked and even frantically reminded of deception. But Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. He swaggered out of the inn, and Chen Jinshan left a picture of animal skin and slipped away. "

    " what is this? " Tao lie came to see the picture of animal skin, and Jin miesha and Xin Yun couldn''t help but look at it.

 Chapter 3050 meet the ghost forest

    Lin Tian took a look and said with a smile, "a place called ghost forest." "

    " ghost forest? " Tao lie was shocked, but Xin Yun wondered, "ghost forest, what is it?" It is said that there are many incomplete arrays in ghost forest, and some powerful array masters like to study them there "/ P >

    torren said," that''s right. " "

    " doesn''t Chen Shao want him to go there and trap him? " This Xin cloud is puzzled, but Jin Mie hesitates. "As far as I know, there are many capable people in the two princes'' family, but Chen Shao dare to choose the outside of the city boldly, which means that he must have asked for help." "

    " no matter who you invite, it will be the same in the end. There is nothing to be afraid of. " Lin Tian put the picture away and went out of the city. But Tao Lei worried, "Chen Shaoming knows you have a single character, but he chose to live in this strange forest. I think there must be a mystery." Jin miesha agrees, but Xin Yun thinks so. As for Lin Tian, he looks at the three and says with a smile, "can you three not always scare people like this?" The three of them didn''t know what to say, but Lin Tian smiled and went on. About a moment later, in the entrance of the ghost forest, Chen Shao appeared and shouted to the forest, "black lord, I''m coming." There was a black evil cloud, and there was a young man with all kinds of flags on his back. But the young man''s face was poisoned by all kinds of color changes, while Chen Shao respectfully said, "Lord bu." "

    " is that man here? " The black refining evil cloud couldn''t help asking, and Chen Jinshan said excitedly, "my people report his way." "

    the black refining evil cloud laughs," this kid, he is brave enough to come It''s estimated that they want to clean me up. Who knows that the two adults are preparing him here Chen Jinshan thinks he is right.

    black refining evil cloud smiled slightly, "wait a minute, just watch the funny play." "

    " yes, black man. " However, buyunding was puzzled, "brother Hei, do you think that guy has a divine and quiet corner?" "

    " yes, or I won''t invite you. " "

    " it''s a little strange that a golden God can raise a secluded and solitary horn. " Cloud top doubts. Don''t worry about how he came. Then you just need to use the array to control the Shenyou unicorn, and I can control his soul borrowing skill to clean him up Black refining evil cloud laughs. "

    Bu Yunding nodded," OK, let''s enter the array first. I have prepared a good array to wait for him. " "

    " yes. " After black refining evil cloud, he took Chen Jinshan to the array. However, Lin Tian and others came to the ghost forest half an hour later. At a glance, the forest is twinkling with stars, just like a colorful world. The first time Xin Yun came, he was surprised and said, "this forest is really beautiful." "

    " it''s a combination of innumerable arrays that produce a variety of colors. " Tao lie explained, and Jin miesha added, "the better the place is, the more dangerous it is." But Xinyun wondered, "how did this ghost forest form?" "

    Tao lie immediately said happily," once it was a training place for ghosts and gods. Later, countless array masters occupied this place, and they dueled with each other. Over time, various arrays were left here. " "

    " ah? Duel? " This Xin Yun Meng, and Tao lie en voice, "a lot of arrays, it''s estimated that the makers don''t know how to crack them, but they just want to prove their array accomplishments." "These array mages are really strange." Xinyun exclaimed, and then there was laughter in front of him, "boy, dare you come in?" This is Chen Jinshan''s, and Lin Tian stared at the three and said, "if something goes wrong, don''t ask me." After that, Lin Tian continued to move forward, and the three people took a look at each other and went straight in regardless of the situation. At the beginning, it was a colorful world, but after going in for a while, Lin Tian and others appeared red fog around, and then saw countless shadows. The shadows are composed of three people, one of whom is Chen Jinshan, and the other two are unknown to Lin Tian. But jinmiesha was shocked, "black refining evil cloud and cloud top!" "

    " what? " When taolie heard the names of the two men, he was scared directly, and Xinyun was curious, "is it terrible?" "[P]

    Tao lie explained," it is said that the black refining evil cloud has a magic weapon that can limit the power of others. Once locked, the power of that person will become weak. " "

    " so terrible? " "

    " and this cloud top is the apprentice of the first array master of ghost city. It is said that he is gifted and has obtained the true biography of his master. " When Xin Yun heard that these two people had so much to offer, he began to worry, "now, it''s a little troublesome." At this time, Chen Jinshan proudly said, "everyone who is afraid will kneel down and surrender to me. I can spare his life. Otherwise, like this boy, it is death."

    who knows Lin Tian''s strange smile, and then a few shadows rush into the fog, the next moment, the fog will disappear, and three people stand in front of Lin Tian and others.

    the cloud top startled, "you''ve broken my psychedelic." It''s just a little psychedelic, nothing to care about Lin Tian said, but people were curious to see Lin Tian. "

    " do you know the array? " This Jin Mie kill can''t help but ask, and Lin Tianxiao said, "some." "

    the cloud top hummed," if you know a little array, you think you are great? "

    "better than you." Lin Tian laughs at him, but bu Yunshan''s air flashes coldly, and he is ready to start. As for the black refining evil cloud, he says, "don''t worry, I will restrain his strength first." "

    " OK. " Buyunding knows that Lin Tian can borrow the spirit skill, so he doesn''t do it easily. But the black refining evil cloud takes out the black umbrella and rotates it. At the next moment, a series of black waves in the air rush to Lin Tian and surround him. Then the black refining evil cloud complains, "boy, I know you can borrow soul skill, but now you can''t use it." Hearing this, Jin miesha and others were shocked. After all, they didn''t know that Lin Tian would borrow the spirit skill, but now when black refining evil cloud said, they understand why Lin Tian''s power is so huge. But Lin Tian smiled at the black refining evil cloud, "do you think you can tie me with a magic weapon?" "

    " of course, my magic weapon is easy to deal with your golden state. " This black refining evil cloud is very proud. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "didn''t Chen Shao tell you that I like breaking other people''s magic weapons best?" "

    " breaking other people''s magic weapon? " The black refining evil cloud hasn''t responded yet. Lin Tian grabs it with one hand, and the umbrella flies to Lin Tian''s hand.

    black refining evil cloud looks changed greatly, "my magic weapon!" Chen Jinshan was even more eager to say, "Lord Hei, he, this is how he smashed other people''s magic weapons." Hearing that Lin Tian will smash other people''s magic weapons, he immediately said, "boy, if you dare." But before he had finished speaking, Lin Tian directly smashed the umbrella in front of the crowd, and the black refining evil cloud looked like death.

 Chapter 3051 is dead

    Tao lie and others are very happy, but Chen Jinshan is scared, and the top of Buyun shows his eyebrows, while Lin Tian laughs at the black refining evil cloud, "what else can I do? Come on! " "

    " I, and you fight! " Black Lian evil cloud is completely mad. After all, his magic weapon is indispensable for many of his abilities. Therefore, the black refining evil cloud attacks Lin Tian and wants to kill Lin Tian. But those ghost skills and soul skills are useless in front of Lin Tian. The scene makes the top of the cloud startle, "a golden realm, it has such a defense!" After realizing the terrible defense of Lin Tian, black refining evil cloud had to look at the top of Bu Yun and ask, "brother Bu, I can only give it to you!" Don''t worry, in this ghost forest, everything is up to me This cloud top is very confident. But Lin Tian smiled at him, "Oh? What do you mean? " Of course With that, Buyun summit drew out a flag at will, danced, and the array around it changed, and then all the way "fire dragon" rushed to Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "What''s the point of borrowing the array flag?" "

    " just kill you! " This cloud top has its own channel, but when these "fire dragons" collide with Lin Tian, they can''t help Lin Tian at all. "

    " this. " The cloud top is covered, and the black refining evil cloud is in a hurry, "what''s the matter?" It''s too hard to deal with this guy The cloud top is gloomy, but the black refining evil cloud is not willing to, "no, we must take him, or the second Lord will repair us." "

    " me, too. " This cloth cloud top is very depressed, and the Jin miesha and others who are watching there are already shocked. "

    Chen Jinshan said," two adults, can''t you deal with him? " "

    Bu said," I''ll try other array flags. " After that, all kinds of array flags on the top of Buyun mountain are used. The purpose is to repair Lin Tian, but no matter what, he can''t do it. At last, Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "your level is really embarrassing to your master." "

    " boy, how can my ability allow you to question? " This cloud top is obviously depressed, but Lin Tian is smiling there. "

    " what do you laugh at? " Bu Yunding is annoyed, and Lin Tian laughs at him. "I want you to see what array accomplishments are." At the next moment, the array around him changes like the sky, suddenly countless "fire dragons" rush to Chen Jinshan.

    the black refining evil cloud immediately dodges around, while the top of Buyun scolds, "what''s the matter?"

    Chen Jinshan''s cultivation is relatively weak. After a while, he was seriously injured. After the spirit smoke, he began to ask for help, "two adults, help me." They want to save Chen Jinshan. Who knows the attack of the array? Lock them two attacks.

    the black refining evil cloud is in a hurry, and he shouted to the top of the cloud, "let''s stop this array." "

    " I, I''ll try! " Buyun peak got up in a hurry, and then took out all kinds of flags to dance, but this array only listened to Lin Tian, didn''t listen to him, frightened him to say, "it''s impossible, you, why can you control the array I arranged." "

    " it''s just a little array, nothing. " Lin Tian laughs strangely, but countless evil shadows secretly change the array. Don''t know the situation, bu Yunding hurriedly dodges, and then yells to the black refining evil cloud, "I, I can''t control this array, you, you, try your own way."

    black refining evil cloud is urgent, "you." Chen Jinshan wanted to cry without tears, but also intended to use the talisman of reclusion. Who knew that Shenyou single horn appeared, and directly three black covers trapped three people, so that they could not use any means of escape. "

    jinmiesha exclaimed," my Lord, it''s terrible. " "No one can shake him," said Tao "

    " terrible. " Xin Yun jumps out two words directly, while black Lian evil cloud says, "boy, do you know who we are?" I don''t care who you are, but as long as you provoke me, there will be no good end Lin Tian smiles at three people. If you dare to hurt me, the second Lord will not spare you If you dare to hurt me, my master will not let you go But Lin Tian ignored them and said, "when you deal with me, have you ever thought about offending me and what are the consequences?" The two were speechless immediately, but Chen Jinshan was seriously injured and could only stare at Lin Tian, "boy, let me go, I will never be against you again." Do you think I came to the ghost forest to release you Lin Tian smiled, then walked to Chen Jinshan. Chen Jinshan is in a hurry, but he can''t escape. He can only say in a hurry, "I, my father, and the second prince, no, I won''t let you go." Lin Tian ignores it and sends a shadow into the cover where Chen Jinshan is.

    Chen Jinshan goes to attack the shadow, and the shadow is scattered, and then continues to fight the void until Chen Jinshan is unable to resist, and then enters the soul seal. When Chen Jinshan saw that his spirit was under control, there was no loveable dementia in his whole life. Lin Tian then looked at the other two people, "it''s your turn, you two." "

    " dare you! " The black refining evil cloud has not forgotten to threaten Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughs. Then in the past, who knows that this black refining evil cloud took a pill, a powerful and incomparable power was sent out, and it broke through the cover, but also rushed out of the array. It disappeared. Jin Mie was shocked. "That pill was just now." "

    " instant burning ghost pill, a kind of magic pill that can instantly burn the spirit and bring the power to the strongest, but after the event, the spirit will be discarded. It''s estimated that the accomplishments are not even as good as half steps of the spirit. " Lin tianxie smiles. Hearing this, Jin miesha and others took a breath. After hearing this, bu Yunding bit his teeth and took out a pill to imitate him. But before he left, he threatened Lin Tian, "boy, I remember today''s revenge!" At the next moment, the top of the cloud rises and disappears. But Chen Jinshan looks sad, because he has been taken down by Lin Tian and has nowhere to escape. Lin Tian tells Chen Jinshan, "I will let you go back, but I have to do something for me." Chen Jinshan was shocked. Lin Tian told him what he wanted him to do before he opened the array and asked him to leave. But Tao lie did not understand, "brother Lin, why did you let him go?" "

    " useful. " Lin Tian said only two words, and Jin miesha knew that Lin Tian must have taken Chen Jinshan down, but no one else could see it. For Lin Tian, after he solved the problem here, he took three people back to the city. After a while, Chen Jinshan pretended to escape back to the Chen family, while the Chen family leader, waiting for the good news, could see Chen Jinshan''s embarrassed appearance and frowned, "what''s the matter?"

    Chen Jinshan said what happened all the time, but he didn''t say that he was taken down by Lin Tian, and the Chen family leader looked ugly, "so it''s screwed up again?" "

    " Dad, me. " Chen Jinshan is in a hurry, and the Chen family leader says coldly, "two Lord said, let you catch him in three days!"

 Chapter 3052 active exploration

    Chen Jinshan was shocked, and the Chen family leader congealed and said, "black refining evil cloud, the cloud top has not been able to help you, what are you going to do?" "

    " Dad, this guy is too difficult to deal with. I think it''s better to lead this fire away. " Chen Jinshan said uneasily. "

    " lead away? What do you mean? " "

    " I''ve heard that the little Lord has drawn a lot of strength and has many talents. However, the second Lord and the fourth Lord are always fighting each other, but they don''t care about the little Lord. What if the little Lord is waiting to take advantage of his wealth? " According to Lin Tian''s arrangement, Chen Jinshan said everything he should have said. Chen''s master said coldly, "the second prince has already said this." "

    " what do the two lords mean? " "

    " the little prince promised the second prince that he would not interfere in anything and was not interested in the throne. " The Chen family leader said, but Chen Jinshan hesitated, "what if he lied to the second prince?" "

    " let''s go. I''ll take you to see the second prince and listen to his opinions. After all, you can''t think of any way now. " Chen''s master looked at his son, who was not fighting, and said helplessly. "

    " yes, Dad. " Chen Jinshan respectfully said, and the Chen family leader took Chen Jinshan away from here, until he appeared again and came to a yard. The yard is heavily guarded, and countless experts patrol in the dark. Chen Jinshan had heard of the horror of the second Lord''s mansion for a long time. Now he saw it with his own eyes, and his heart suddenly became uneasy. Until a while later, Chen Jinshan was taken to a courtyard where the two princes lay on a reclining chair, as if they were sleeping. At the same time, beside the second Lord, there are two people kneeling, one is the black refining evil cloud, the other is the cloud top naturally. Seeing these two people here, Chen Jinshan was shocked, and the two lords closed their eyes and said, "you are here too." "These two," said the Chen family leader doubtfully "

    " they came to plead guilty, and I think, you should also come, so I''ll wait here and plan to talk together. " The two princes could not see the expression. The master of Chen''s family congealed and said, "the second prince, the son of a dog is incompetent. I''m ashamed of you." I know everything The second prince said coldly, while the Chen family leader said uneasily, "what''s the second prince going to do?" "

    " such a magical person, I want to draw you together. What do you think? " Asked the second prince. Everyone was shocked, and the Chen family leader was solemn. "We have dealt with him so many times, I''m afraid he doesn''t like us, but prefers the four Lords." When the second prince heard this, he immediately opened his eyes, "if he is really focused on the fourth prince, then let him die." "

    " but this guy is so hard to deal with. " The head of the Chen family had no choice but to look at the people coldly. "That''s your business." At this time, the master of the Chen family said Chen Jinshan''s ideas one by one, and the second prince looked at Chen Jinshan coldly after listening, "what do you mean?"

    Chen Jinshan knelt down in fright, "the second Lord, I think it''s better to bring the little Lord in and let him deal with the boy and the fourth Lord instead of us fighting with him." "

    " little Lord, I don''t like to fight for power, otherwise I would have tried to win over him, but it was not successful. " The second prince looked helpless. "

    " little Lord, don''t you like strange people? Second Lord, you can recommend that kid in the golden realm to him, and he will surely try to win him over. " "

    " pull him? Doesn''t that make the power of the little prince more powerful? Do you think I''m stupid? " The second prince flashed coldly. "

    " the second prince, I mean to let him close up, but this is certainly not successful. At that time, the little prince will not be happy. Then what he will do to deal with the boy will be unknown. " Chen Jinshan explained. Variety literature

    "how do you know that kid will definitely refuse the little prince''s solicitation?" The second prince asked. As far as I know, this guy is very arrogant and will definitely refuse Chen Jinshan explained. When the second prince heard this, he thought for a while and said, "I''ll try it now. If that boy is really against the little prince, it''s a good thing. Anyway, the little prince''s wings are too big, so he has to guard against it." "

    " what the two lords said is. " After that, the second prince disappeared in a blink of an eye, and the whole man of Chen Jinshan fell down in fear.

    the Chen family leader shook his head helplessly, and the already weak black refining evil cloud looked at Chen Jinshan doubtfully, "are you sure that kid will refuse the little prince?" "

    " sure. " Chen Jinshan is sure of the way, but black Lianxie cloud and Buyun mountain look at each other. They think that if it is true, it will be a good play. However, they did not know that all this was just a set in the forest. Sure enough, half a day after this happened, when night came again, a seemingly humble housekeeper came to the inn. The servant came to Lin Tian''s house and said to Jin miesha, "I want to see the young man inside." "

    " who are you? Why do you want to see him? " Jin miesha asked curiously, and Tao lie and Xin Yun on one side also wanted to know. The servant smiled and said, "I''m entrusted to meet this young man." "

    " entrusted by others? " Jinmie is suspicious, and the servant nodded, "that''s right." At this time, Lin Tian in the room asked, "what can I do for you, please tell me directly." The servant hesitated and said, "little Lord, let me invite Mr. Lin to have a talk." Hearing the little prince, Jin miesha and others were shocked, but Lin Tian smiled at the servant and said, "I''m sorry, I''m not interested." "

    " this. " The servant was a little surprised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "go back and tell you little prince, I will not go anywhere." The family had to say, "I''ll report back." Later, the family member left, but Jin miesha opened the door and asked Lin Tian, who was sitting there, "my Lord, you just refused?" "

    " what not to refuse? " Lin Tian asked, and Jin miesha hesitated, "it''s said that this little prince likes the net genius. If you rely on the little prince, then nobody dares to bully you in ghost city." He also said, "yes, it''s said that although the little prince doesn''t care about his power in the ghost Dynasty, his power is not small. Several princes have to give him face." Who do you think I''m afraid of Lin Tian laughs at these people, but Jin Mie kills them and has nothing to say on the spot. Then Lin Tian smiled, "well, I''m going to have a rest. If they come again, they say I practice." After that, Lin Tian asked them to go out, while Jin miesha and others had to talk about it. As for Lin Tian''s mouth, he said, "I see you, what should I do next?" At the moment, Lin Tian wants to see what the Lord of the ghost snow palace and the little Lord will do next. However, the family member soon came to a manor and bowed to a young man who was "fishing" at the edge of a pond, "little Lord." The young man turned his back to the servant and asked, "how is it? Is he coming?" "

    " he refused. " The servant hesitated and said, and the young man laughed, "interesting."

 Chapter 3053 patience is a little bit strong

    The servant wondered, "little Lord, do you need to arrange?" Let''s go, but I''ll see for myself The little prince got up and smiled, while the servant doubted, "little prince, do you want to go in person?" My second brother said that he was a genius "

    " the second Lord said that, I''m sure that you will be shut down, so the second Lord wants to make you lose face. " The servant explained. I''ve heard about them recently The little prince smiled and said, but the servant hesitated, "these two princes obviously can''t help that boy, so they will leave this trouble to the little prince you." I know, but what if I let him return to me? Can''t that make my second brother half dead? " I''m afraid it''s a little difficult "

    " let''s go and have a look. I''ll see how different this man is. He can make it known to all over the city. " "

    " yes! " The servant immediately led the little prince to the villa. After he left the villa, he dressed up a little and became an ordinary man.

    when the servant appeared in the inn with the little prince, Jin Mie didn''t know who was around the servant, so he stopped him directly and said, "how can you come again?" "

    Ding Ning said," don''t Mr. Lin say he can''t leave the inn? " "

    " yes. " That Jin Mie kills en Sheng, but this family member says with a smile, "so, I invited the little Lord." As soon as the words came out, Jin Mie was shocked, while Tao lie and Xin Yun on one side were even more shocked, and their eyes were still strange to look at the unimpressive young man. After a smile, the servant said to Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, our little prince is here in person." Come on, I don''t want to see him Lin Tian''s words made his family smile and even began to feel unhappy. "Mr. Lin, we little prince, have never done this to others." "

    " so what? " Lin Tian was very dismissive, and the servant was so angry that he wanted to start, but the little Lord smiled at the servant and said, "don''t worry, let me talk to him." The servant had to back away, and the little prince stood at the door and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, I''ve heard all about you." "

    " so what? " I want to be friends with you "

    " I have a bad relationship with the second prince, but you want to be friends with me. Do you want me to be a chess piece? " Lin Tian continues to laugh in the room. Several taolie people there were overwhelmed by Lin Tian''s courage, but the little prince still smiled, "I like to make friends with many people, but I didn''t take them as chess pieces, you are no exception." No interest, please come back Lin Tian said something, and the little prince smiled, "if Mr. Lin doesn''t want to see me, I will come every day until you promise to see me." When he finished, he took the servant with him and left. The three killed by Jin Mie rushed into the house immediately, and Lin Tian looked at the three in a hurry, "what''s the matter? One by one. " Brother Lin, that is a little prince "

    " so what? " Tao lie hesitated, "he, anyway, is also the royal family of ghost Dynasty. He is a brother with the ghost Lord." I''m not afraid of the second prince. Why should I be afraid of him Lin Tian still doesn''t care, and Tao lie immediately thumbs up, "enough cattle." "I''m afraid that after today, you have offended the little prince," he sighed Special novel

    "didn''t he say he would come every day? I''ll see if he can hold on for a few days. " Lin Tian finished, let the three go out. But Lin tianben is invisible behind the little Lord and the servant. "

    Ding Ning said," little Lord, do you want to find someone to solve him? " He''s interesting. I have to come every day The little prince smiled, but the servant was in a hurry. "But it seems that he didn''t mean to talk to the little prince at all." "

    " such a genius is arrogant, but as long as he has patience, there must be a way for him to return. " The little prince said confidently. The housekeeper understood, "yes." After that, little Lord Wang took his family members back to his villa. Naturally, Lin Tian himself sneaked in, but there were too many experts in the dark. Lin Tian didn''t dare to go deep. He could only wander around here to see if he could find the traces of the ghost snow palace lord or Tianluo. Why did Lin Tian find nothing after the night? He had to quit the villa and stare in the dark. However, in the second prince''s mansion, the second prince listened to a spy''s report in the yard, and then wondered, "Oh? This little prince, is he not mad? " "

    the Chen family leader hesitated," is it the little prince, preparing? " But Chen Jinshan said, "maybe the little Lord wants to subdue him with patience." But the second prince laughed, "it''s said that the man that the little prince likes will be taken down by him. This time, I want to see it." The Chen family leader and others were silent, while the second prince continued to let people stare at the little prince and Lin Tian.

    in the little prince''s house, the little prince was still fishing there. Until one day later, he went to the Inn at night. The result was the same, Lin Tian refused. But the little Lord didn''t say anything. He went back to the villa again, and then went back and forth, which lasted for half a month. When night fell again, the little Lord came to the Inn and smiled at Lin Tian. "It''s nearly twenty days. Don''t you really want to talk to me?" Lin Tian didn''t speak, but he wondered, "he''s been patient for most of the month." It makes Lin Tian feel strange. After seeing Lin Tian for a long time, the little Lord asked again, "what''s the matter, Mr. Lin?" If you can answer me a question, I can think about talking with you "

    " Oh? What''s the problem? " The little Lord suddenly came to be interested, and Jin Mie killed several people in a flash. After all, these days they are used to Lin Tian refusing the little Lord. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I heard that you like to snare the genius and power of the ghost world, right?" "

    " yes. " The little Lord said simply, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "what are you doing this for?" I like to make friends Do you think I can believe it If Mr. Lin doesn''t believe me, I can''t help it The little prince smiled bitterly, but Lin Tian said tentatively, "in fact, I come to ghost Dynasty to find an enemy. If you can help me find this enemy, I will consider having a good chat with you." "

    " Oh? What enemy? " The little prince immediately came to be interested, and Lin Tian seemed to be laughing inside the house, "ghost snow palace Lord." As soon as the words came out, Tao lie and Xin Yun were shocked, while Jin Mie didn''t know about the ghost snow palace, while the family was shocked, but soon calmed down. But the little prince laughed, "it seems that Mr. Lin has given me a problem." "

    " what? Is it difficult? " Lin Tian asked back, and the little prince explained, "to be honest, the leader of the ghost snow palace is also my friend. You want to avenge her, which makes me wonder what to do!"

 Chapter 3054 being a peacemaker

    Lin Tian said after seeing that the little Lord admitted to know the ghost snow palace Lord, "if the little Lord doesn''t want to say it, I will find it myself. But if there is any trouble in the future, I''ll say hello in advance." The little prince''s eyebrows moved, and the servant said, "boy, are you threatening our little prince?" "

    " I''m talking to your little prince every day for the sake of patience. Otherwise, why should I mention it? " Lin Tian said with a smile. The servant was about to break out, but the little prince stopped him, and then smiled at Lin Tian in the room, "don''t worry about this, Mr. Lin, about you and the leader of the ghost snow palace, how about being a peacemaker?" "

    " peacemaker? " Lin Tian wondered what the little prince was going to do. "

    " the leader of the ghost snow palace recently joined our residence. I don''t know much about her past, but I joined me. Then I can help you mediate. " "

    " recently joined? " "

    " yes, some time ago, I came here. " The little Lord said, and Lin Tian frowned, muttering to himself, "recently? Isn''t this little Lord a man for me? Who is the man behind the ghost snow palace leader? " Now Lin Tian has been trying to find out what the relationship is between the fake himself, the master of the voice, the master of the ghost snow palace and the little prince. Then Lin Tian asked, "do you know Tianluo?" "

    " Tianluo? Who is it? " The little prince looked puzzled, but Lin Tian opened the door and looked at the young man outside. "Are you sure you don''t know him?" I don''t know The little prince was confused, and Lin Tian stared at him. "Can you find the ghost snow palace master?"

    "if Mr. Lin wants to see her, I can call on her at any time." "

    " OK, help me find her, but she may not listen to you, or even escape. " "

    " I said, I will be a peacemaker. Naturally, I want you two to sit down and talk face to face. " The little prince said confidently. "

    " that''s the line, make an appointment and let me know. " When Lin Tian finished, he closed the door, and the little Lord smiled when he had a chance After that, the little prince left, and the servant followed him to leave the inn. As for Jin Mie who wanted to kill several people, Lin Tian said, "don''t ask me more." This made three people dare not enter the house, but wait outside. "

    " what do you want to do Tao lie said curiously, and Jin Mie said, "it''s said that the little prince likes to snare all kinds of people, at all costs, even if he has been rejected countless times." "

    " what if the insiders have a grudge? For example, now, brother Lin and the master of the ghost snow palace, what should he do? " "

    " this, I don''t know. " Jin miesha didn''t understand it, but Tao lie was curious. "I''d like to see what the little prince will do." Later, the three people pondered, and Lin Tian in the room continued to let me follow the little Lord secretly, to see how the little Lord contacted the ghost snow palace Lord. However, in the street, the servant complained, "little Lord, this guy obviously uses you again." Do you think I''m stupid Then you promised him? Would you like to invite the leader of the ghost snow palace? " The servant didn''t understand and asked, but the little prince hesitated and said, "as long as I like the people, there is no one I can''t take, but this process, naturally, can''t be without wasting some time." "

    " so you really plan to let the palace master of ghost snow palace meet with him? " "

    " yes. " But the housekeeper still doesn''t understand, "will the leader of the ghost snow palace meet him?" Don''t worry, as long as I speak, she will promise The little prince smiled confidently, and the family followed him back to the mansion. Lin Tian can only stroll around in some places of the little Lord, and he can''t know what he did when he returned to his residence. It seems that we can only wait outside the mansion to see if the ghost palace leader will appear After muttering, Lin Tian hid nearby. For the little prince, he is in his study now, and there is a strange mirror in front of him, and there are skeletons around the mirror. The little Lord manipulated the skeletons. The skeletons cackled, and then the mirror image flashed, and then the shadow of the ghost palace Lord appeared. "

    " snow palace master. " The little prince smiled, and the palace Master said, "I don''t know what the little prince wants from me?" There''s someone who wants to see you "

    " Oh? Who? " The little Lord explained, and the snow palace master laughed, "it''s him." I want to be a peacemaker The little prince smiled, while the snow palace master hesitated and said, "I''m afraid you can''t do it." "

    " why? " When he comes, you will know The snow palace leader is not smiling. "

    " so, would you like to come? " Well, tomorrow, I''ll come to your house and see him The snow palace Master said with a smile, while the little prince said with a smile, "OK, I''m ready now." Later, they were disconnected, and Lin Tian was still waiting in the mansion. Until the next day, the little Lord asked his servant to go to the inn to inform Lin Tian. When Lin Tian''s house keeper Ding comes to inform himself, Lin Tian''s Buddha doubts in the dark, "will this palace Lord really come?" After waiting for a while, Lin Tian didn''t see the trace of the palace leader, so he came to the little Lord''s mansion. After seeing Lin Tianlai, the servant waiting outside the mansion said, "please." Lin Tian smiled at the family member and said, "you have a lot of opinions about me." "

    " nonsense. " "

    " Oh? Why? " "

    " weak and crazy. " The servant didn''t give face at all, and Lin Tian smiled, "that''s how you treat the guests?" The servant didn''t bother to talk with Lin Tian. Instead, he took Lin Tian to the yard. As for the little prince who was fishing there, when Lin Tian approached, the little prince stood up and said with a smile, "are you here?" How about her Lin Tian looked around, but didn''t see the master and asked curiously. When he heard Lin Tian''s words, he said with a smile, "wait, she will come soon." Lin Tianhu was suspicious, and then a laugh came, "I haven''t seen you for a long time." When Lin Tian turned around, he happened to see the palace master coming from the corridor, and the little prince smiled, "I don''t know much about that, but I hope you can solve the problem here." But the palace master looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "I came to see you in the face of the little prince, so don''t be too excited." "

    " am I excited? " I see your eyes very excited The palace master smiled, but Lin Tian stared at her and said, "you are just a shadow." "

    " the little Lord said that he would be a peacemaker, so I don''t think it''s necessary to use his own dignity, is it? " The shadow of the palace master flashed and smiled.

 Chapter 3055 counter controlled

    Lin Tian listened to this, but laughed at her. "Peacemaker?" "

    " isn''t that what little Lord said? " The palace Lord smiled at the little prince, and the little prince smiled at the two men. "If you have any questions, you can sit down and have a good chat." But the palace Master said with a smile, "but we, Mr. Lin, don''t want to." Little Lord looked at Lin Tian and said, "Mr. Lin, would you like to sit down and talk?" But Lin Tian stared at the palace leader, "where is Tianluo!" "

    " Mr. Lin, is that your attitude? What do we talk about? " The palace leader seemed to smile, while Lin Tian sneered, "it seems that you don''t want to talk about it?" I won''t tell you where the girl is The palace Master said, but Lin Tian stared at her. "So you still come?" I''m here to see how helpless and angry you are The palace leader laughed after saying that. Lin Tian flashed coldly, "you will regret it." "

    " regret? That''s impossible. " The palace leader is evil and laughs at the family. Lin Tian is not polite. He releases the mysterious and quiet single horn on the spot and casts a black cover over the palace leader. The palace leader smiled and said, "I am just a shadow. Even if you kill me, it will not affect me much." "

    " the shadow has your mind. As long as I extract it, I can know where you are. " Lin Tian said coldly. I don''t believe you dream The palace leader said, and Lin Tian was not polite, and the shadow rushed into the cover. The shadow of the palace Lord wants to avoid the attack of the shadow, but the shadow is endless, which forces the palace Lord to finally shout to the little Lord, "little Lord, let him stop." What does the little Lord want to say, but Lin Tian says, "it''s her fault. If you don''t want to make trouble, don''t interfere." After that, Lin Tian continued to lay hands on the shadow of the imperial master, and the little prince regained his dignity. As for the servant, he asked, "what can I do now, little prince?" "

    " wait first. " The little prince mused, and the servant wondered, but could only wait there in silence. Until a while later, Lin Tian sealed the shadow of the palace leader, and then put away the Shenyou single horn. The little prince said, "Mr. Lin, she was invited by me after all. You''d better let her go." "

    " you can see that her and I can''t mediate, so please don''t interfere. " When Lin Tian finished, he turned around and left. But the little prince frowned, and the servant said, "little prince, this guy is just a guy who can''t be tamed." Little prince didn''t speak, but went back to his study and opened the mirror again. In the mirror, the palace Master said with a smile, "I don''t know what''s the matter, little prince?" Little Lord was a little upset. "I just asked you not to provoke him. Why didn''t you listen to me?" "Little Lord, you don''t think I''m your doorman, can you order me?" The palace leader laughed. Don''t forget that I gave you my mysterious pill You say that? In fact, it''s just that my shadow has been eaten, but it has no effect on my own dignity. " The palace leader said with a smile. "

    " you. " The little prince didn''t expect that he would be put together. But the palace leader said with a smile, "little prince, in fact, you can stand on the same boat with me." What do you mean "

    " when I came to you, I wanted to win over you and deal with that kid. Even now, I have this idea. " The palace leader said with a smile. But the little Lord said gloomily, "I''ve never been the only one who can command. No one can command me." To be honest, those disciples or forces under your door have turned to me The palace leader laughed. It''s impossible for the little prince to believe Do you believe it? In that line, you use the phonetic talisman to see how many people will listen to you. " The palace leader is not smiling.

    the little Lord tried quickly, and found that one ignored himself, which made the little Lord work hard for many years into nothingness. He said, "who are you?" "

    " little Lord, you are a very patient person. How can you become this now? " The palace leader said with a strange smile. "

    " say who it is! " "

    " I''ll tell you when you take that kid down, and I''ll exchange them for you, too. How about? " The little Lord said gloomily, "you are calling me?" "

    " no, it''s just a deal! " The palace Master said with a smile, and the little prince said coldly, "what if I don''t?" "

    " then those of you, your plan to become king, is gone. I don''t think you''ll lose a lot in a small way, will you? " The palace Master said with a smile. The little Lord looked ugly and said, "do you just catch that kid and return those people to me?" "

    " yes! " The master of the palace was gracious, but the little prince had to airway, "OK, I''ll arrange it now." I wish you good luck The palace leader laughs.

    the little Lord hums away, and then the shadow of the mirror disappears. At the moment, Lin Tian looks for some materials in the city, and then creates a tracking talisman. The tracker seals the shadow of the palace Lord, and Lin Tian can sense the direction of the other''s original respect as long as he holds the tracker. So Lin Tian picked up his mood and began to look for him in the city. In erwangye''s house, the little prince suddenly came, which made erwangye smile a little bit unexpectedly, "jiudi, how are you coming?" I came to talk to my second brother about something "

    " consultation? What''s the matter? " The second prince asked curiously, while Chen Jinshan and others looked at each other. The little Lord smiled and said, "remember the man you asked me to draw up before?" Remember, I don''t know if brother jiudi is close to me The second prince asked deliberately, but the little prince said helplessly, "I spent most of the month, but I haven''t closed it, so I want to ask you a favor." Help "

    " yes, I heard that elder brother Er has many talents. Can you lend me some to let me take him down? " The little prince laughed. When the two princes heard this, they scolded in their hearts, "I''ll let you fight, you''d better borrow someone from me." Seeing the little prince who didn''t speak, he smiled and said, "elder brother, I don''t know what''s wrong?" "

    " brother Jiu, everyone said that you have many talents and many forces. Why do you want me now? " The second prince couldn''t help asking. But the little prince was helpless on his face. "My people are all talented and superior. Please don''t move." "

    " please don''t move? " The second prince was dubious, while the little prince smiled bitterly, "if you could move, I would have established my own power in the city. Why should I ask the second brother to borrow someone?" The second prince still didn''t believe it, but the little prince had to say, "if the second brother doesn''t borrow it, I have to ask the fourth brother." "

    " no, let me think about it. " The second prince didn''t want the little prince to join his fourth brother, so he stopped immediately.

    "second brother, think it over, I''ll wait." Little Lord stood there and said with a smile.

 Chapter 3056 mutual deception

    The second prince looked at the little prince and said to him, "brother Jiu, wait here first. I''ll discuss with you." "

    " OK. " After the little prince answered, the second prince immediately asked people to entertain him, while he took the Chen family leader and others to his study and looked at them, "what do you mean, little prince?" "

    the head of Chen''s family said," you see, the second prince, this little prince is obviously going to consume you. " Black Lianxie cloud and Buyun mountain thought so, but Chen Jinshan didn''t speak, but he told Lin Tian the situation. Lin Tian is still looking for the palace master in the city at the moment, so he laughs, "this little prince, is going to start with me?" But it doesn''t affect Lin Tian. Lin Tian now has the tracker of shadow fusion of the palace leader. If you give yourself a little time, you can find the other side. Therefore, Lin Tian continues to ignore them. In the study of erwangye''s mansion, the erwangye had a chat with Chen''s master and other people, and determined that the little prince was coming to meet porcelain. After they helped, the erwangye frowned, "but if he doesn''t help him, he will go to my fourth brother." There is no choice but for Chen''s master, "the fourth Prince may not help him." "

    " so to speak, but. " The second prince''s face was solemn, and the Chen''s master said, "it''s up to the second prince to make a decision." "

    " let me think again. " The second prince lingered there for a long time before he said, "we can fake it, but we can send some people to kill it in private." This is a good way Chen agreed, and the second prince was happy to take them out. When he saw the second prince coming out, he asked with a smile, "how about the second brother?" "

    " I''ve decided to send someone to take him personally, and when it''s time to catch him, I''ll give it to you. How about that? " Said the second prince. "

    " second brother, seriously? " "

    " nonsense, this guy and I also have enemies. This time, even if you don''t say it, I will try to repair him. But I thought he was a genius, so I recommended him to you, but now he is not so good to surrender, so I had to take him down first and give him to you. " After listening, the little Lord smiled, "OK, I''ll wait for the second brother." "

    " OK. " The second prince personally sent the little prince away. It was not until the little prince left that the second prince became cold. Then he said to Chen Jinshan, "Chen Jinshan, you continue to take the black Lian evil cloud and others, and some people, to deliberately pick up the kid in the city, but don''t really do it, just click until it''s over." "

    " yes. " Chen Jinshan answered and immediately took some people away, but the Chen family leader wondered, "it''s said that the little prince is very smart. Will he see through?"

    "see through? Does he have evidence? Anyway, I''ve already sent someone. " The second prince said proudly.

    the Chen family leader nodded and left first. The second prince flashed coldly, "brother Jiu, do you really think I''m stupid? Let me take one of my enemies for you? Ridiculous! " Later, the second prince himself was admitted to the hospital, while the little prince was on the street. When he saw Chen Jinshan taking people to the inn, he thought to himself, "anyway, I''ve let the second prince help me. Even if I don''t catch anyone, I don''t think that woman would say anything?" Then the little prince smiled strangely and went back to his residence, went straight to his study and opened the mirror again. How about, little Lord The palace Master said with a smile, and the little prince said seriously, "I have asked my second brother to send someone out." "

    " Oh? Will he really do it? " The palace master asked, and the little prince smiled, "snow palace master, you don''t know. My second brother has been tossed to death by this boy recently. It is estimated that my second brother is the one who most wants him to die in the city." "

    " that''s good. " Please wait for the news. Once my second brother catches him, I will give him to you 510 literature

    "OK." Later, they were disconnected, and the little prince smiled, "do you want me to help you catch people? You can dream! " The palace leader didn''t know that neither the second prince nor the Little Prince wanted to deal with Lin Tian wholeheartedly. Because the little prince likes Lin Tian and doesn''t want to fight against him, the second prince thinks that the little prince wants to consume himself, so he doesn''t want to fight. So now in the city, Chen Jinshan, with a group of seriously injured people and some unimportant people, surrounded the Inn and continued to shout there. There was no substantive progress at all. For Lin Tian, after seeing that the second prince didn''t do his best and the little prince didn''t do anything else, he laughed in his heart, "what''s the matter with these two people?"

    until the little Lord uses a phonetic talisman to convey Lin Tian. When Lin Tian heard the content of the transmission talisman, he couldn''t help crying and laughing? Has he been shaded? " Therefore, Lin Tian also used the transmission talisman to inquire. After some consultation, today he knew the origin and purpose of the palace leader. The little prince just wanted to play for her, but he didn''t want to hurt Lin Tian, so he tried to get rid of his relationship. After knowing the truth, Lin Tiandi knew that the snow palace Lord had been played by the little Lord, but the second Lord didn''t want to help, so he asked Chen Jinshan to take the lead in catching Lin Tian. But Chen Jinshan is Lin Tian''s man again, which makes Lin Tian laugh, "this woman, if she knows the truth, doesn''t know what she will think." Thinking of this, Lin Tian smiled and went to a shop called guimi Pavilion. This ghost secret Pavilion is a place for trading information, and Lin Tian has confirmed that the snow palace owner is hiding here. So before Lin Tian entered the store, he made a mask, completely changed himself, and came to the counter. The shopkeeper at the counter smiled at Lin Tian and said, "young man, what news do you need?" I want to find someone Said Lin Tian. "

    " find someone? Who are you looking for? " The shopkeeper was confused, and Lin Tian said, "I''m looking for the snow palace leader." But the shopkeeper said with a smile, "we have no snow palace master." "

    " Oh? Really not? " "

    " No. " The shopkeeper shook his head, and then a servant girl came up from the side, "what are you going to do with the snow palace Lord, young man?" I have something important to ask her for Lin Tian stared at the servant girl and said, "what''s the important thing?" "

    " about. " Lin Tian hesitated, and the servant girl looked at Lin Tian curiously, "what is it about?" Lin Tian said to her, "I know where the seal is." The servant girl was shocked. "Do you really know?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian nodded, and the servant girl said, "then wait, I''ll ask Miss." But the shopkeeper wondered, "Miss Sun, who is the snow palace master?" "

    " snow palace leader, is a small name of our miss. " After that servant girl smiled, the shopkeeper said in a voice, "go ahead, I''ll help you look at him." "

    " I''m in trouble. " When the servant girl finished, she turned and left, and Lin Tianxin smiled, "it seems that the little Lord is right. This woman went to the little Lord''s house to find out the whereabouts of the ghost Lord''s seal."

 Chapter 3057 general

    At the moment, the servant girl has come to a wing room in the backyard, and there is a array in the wing room. There is a shadow in the array, and the servant girl respectfully said to it, "miss." "

    " what can I do for you? " The shadow asked, and the servant girl said, "there is a man outside. He said that he knows the whereabouts of the seal of the ghost God." "

    " seriously? " "

    " yes. " However, the shadow soon calmed down and said, "I''m inquiring about the whereabouts of the sealed ghost God Zun. Few people know. How does he know?" I don''t know, but as soon as he came, he said he wanted to find the snow palace leader. He said he had something important to do. I asked him "

    " what does that person look like? " The servant girl showed Lin Tian''s mask and breath, and the shadow doubted, "it seems that the comer is not good." "

    " so what? " It''s not easy to find me, but I also want to see what his purpose is The shadow said, and asked the servant girl to invite Lin Tian.

    the servant girl immediately went to find Lin Tian and took him to a wing room in the backyard. When Lin Tian saw the array and the woman in the array, she smiled, "I finally found you." However, Lin Tian didn''t plan to make a move immediately, because the other party was too cunning. In order to prevent the other party from escaping again, Lin Tian planned to reduce the other party''s alert. "

    " what''s your name, young man? " "

    " my last name is Yan. " "

    " strict? That''s the surname of the emperor of the ghost Dynasty. Are you a member of the royal family of the ghost dynasty? " The snow palace leader asked curiously. "

    " yes. " "

    " then how do you know me, and why do you know that I want to find a place to seal the ghost god Buddha? " The snow palace leader couldn''t help asking. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I know the little Lord. When I was talking with him, I heard that there was a woman who asked about the whereabouts of the sealed ghost god Buddha." "

    " but even the little prince doesn''t know where I''m hiding? " The snow palace master asked. Lin Tian was ready to say, "I''m in the city and I have my own network. It''s very easy to find out where a person is." "

    " Oh? Relationship network? But how do I feel? You came at me on purpose? " The snow palace leader laughed. But Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you don''t want to cooperate, I''ll go." After that, Lin Tian planned to leave, and the snow palace leader shouted, "wait first." "

    " what can I do for you? " "

    " you just said cooperation, don''t know what this cooperation is? " The snow palace leader asked in doubt, and Lin Tian said, "I know the whereabouts of the seal of the ghost and God, but I''m short of manpower. The little Lord said that you are good at it. Let me come to talk to you for myself." "

    " lack of manpower? " "

    " yes, that place, somewhere in the ghost forest, so I need some array masters. " Lin Tian explained. After hearing this, the snow palace Lord smiled, "you can even find out where I am. Is it difficult to find a master of array?" "

    " ghost city, a powerful array mage, is in the court of several princes or ghost dynasties. I can''t recruit them. I can only rely on other forces. " Lin Tian explained. "

    " how do I know if what you say is true or not? " The snow palace leader is not ambiguous at all, and he will ask directly. How can you believe it Lin Tian asked back, and the snow palace master smiled, "I have a pill here. If I lie, I will know if I try." Beautiful novel

    "Oh? What pill? " "

    " one of the top ten magic pills in the world of ghosts and gods, ghost heart and spirit pill, once taken, within a quarter of an hour, what you say will be the truth. " The snow palace leader is evil laughing. Hearing this, Lin Tian chuckled, "this woman, I really think I don''t understand this pill." Lin Tian knows that there is actually another function of this pill, which is to control the mind. Once taken, this person will be controlled by the other party in the next quarter of an hour, and then he can''t betray the other party. But Lin Tian had a way to crack the pill, so he agreed, "do you believe me if I agree to take this pill?" Of course With that, a pill flew out and landed in front of Lin Tian. Lin Tian grabbed the pill with one hand. When Lin Tian took the elixir, the snow palace leader was very happy, and then began to read a strange spell. Lin Tian felt that there was a strange power in his body. After a quarter of an hour, the snow palace leader laughed, "how do you feel?" Lin Tian pretended to be shocked and said, "what''s the matter with this pill?" "

    " in fact, there is another name for this pill. It''s soul nourishing heart pill. Once I take it for a quarter of an hour, it will be under my control. " The snow palace master smiled. Hearing this, Lin Tian said angrily, "you are a villain." It''s no use scolding me. Anyway, you are under my control now The snow palace leader laughed. "

    " you. " Lin Tian pretends to be angry, but he laughs in his heart, "silly woman, see how I can kill you." But the snow palace Master said with a smile, "don''t be angry." Can you not be angry

    "yes, but it''s useless to be angry now. It''s better to be obedient to me." The snow palace leader laughed. Lin Tian was depressed, and the snow palace leader asked with a smile, "tell me, who are you?" "

    " my name is Yan Guifan. " Lin Tian explained, and the snow palace leader''s smile gradually solidified, "Yan Guifan, the genius of the ghost clan?" "

    " yes. " But he was killed by Lin Di ten thousand years ago The snow palace leader was suspicious, and Lin Tian pretended to be stupid. "I was not dead, but I hid, but I didn''t want to show up. It''s a shame to save my face." "

    " that''s what happened. " The snow palace master couldn''t help being happy. After all, she knew the legend of Yan Guifan, so she said with a smile, "OK, very good!" "

    " what else do you want to ask? " Lin Tian continued to be depressed, and the snow palace leader said with a smile, "you say the place where the ghost and God are sealed, you know, it''s true?" "

    " yes, it''s in the ghost forest, but there''s no master of the tactics. " Now I''m going to go back to the ghost forest Lin Tian pretends to be stupid and says, "yes." The snow palace Master said to the servant girl, "Sun Ling, take him to have a rest." "Yes, miss." The servant girl Eun Sheng, then left with the depressed Lin Tian, and the snow palace master was very happy, "Yan Guifan, I didn''t expect that I was so lucky to meet such a genius." After a while of happiness, the snow palace leader disappeared in a flash, and the servant girl settled Lin Tian in a nearby attic. "

    " Mr. Yan, you can have a rest here. When the young lady has an arrangement, you will go there together. " Said the servant girl. Lin Tian stares at Sun Ling. "How long have you been with your daughter?" "

    " me? It''s been hundreds of thousands of years. " "

    " Oh? Hundreds of thousands of years? What does your lady do? " Lin Tian asked curiously, but Sun Ling was embarrassed. "Don''t pry into the affairs of Mr. Yan and miss. Otherwise, if she is angry, you will have to suffer."

 Chapter 3058 the holy cloud

    Lin Tian smiled after listening. "I see." Later, sun Ling left, and Lin Tian''s divine sense wandered around the yard to see if he could find the clues of Tianluo. There is no trace of Tianhe temple, but Lin Tian can only murmur, "it seems that we have to go through the snow palace Lord slowly to know the whereabouts of Tianhe temple and the identity of the gods." So Lin Tian had a plan, that is to hide beside the snow palace Lord for the time being, and then take the opportunity to know everything about her.

    for the snow palace Lord, she didn''t know that Yan Guifan was a fake of Lin Tian, so she was still working hard to find the array master, until half a day later, the snow palace Lord came to Lin Tian''s attic. When Lin Tian saw the real face of the snow palace master, he asked, "are you the snow palace master?" I saw that the snow palace leader was wearing a White Velvet sweater. Even if he was a spirit at the moment, he bound himself up very tightly. Moreover, there was a layer of ice cream on the face of the spirit, which looked very unusual. "

    " what? Doubt my identity? " The snow palace master smiled, and Lin Tian said, "what I saw before was only your shadow. Now I see your true face, which naturally surprised me a little." "

    " don''t worry, I''m me. " The snow palace master smiled, and Lin Tian of course knew that she was the snow palace master, but he was a little confused when the other party appeared in this strange way. "

    " well, don''t look. It''s time to start. " "

    " people, found? " Lin Tian asked deliberately, and the snow palace Lord said, "well, I found the first Wizard of the ghost array. There is no problem with him." "

    " the first mage? " "

    " yes, holy cloud. " The snow palace owner said, Lin Tian said in a voice, "it''s him." But Lin Tianxin murmured to himself, "how can this cloud Saint become the first Wizard of ghost city?" After all, ten thousand years ago, when Lin Tian met him, he was just a general array master, and Lin Tian had a duel with his master. So Lin Tian said, "but I heard that his master is more powerful. What about his master?" His master has long been missing The snow palace owner explained, and Lin Tian said, "OK, let''s go." The snow palace leader took Lin Tian, left the city, and came to the ghost forest, where a white browed youth was waiting. I can only see this young man in a white robe and white eyebrows. He looks very different. But when he saw the snow palace master, he said respectfully, "Miss snow." "

    " Liuyun Tiansheng, I''m calling you to take us to explore the ghost forest. " I have studied a lot of places in this ghost forest. I don''t know what Miss Xue said The sage of the cloud asked curiously. "

    " he will say, you can lead the way. " The snow palace Lord pointed to Lin Tian, and the cloud God stared at Lin Tian curiously, "is he?" "

    " Yan Guifan. " "

    " what? Geniuses of ghosts and gods? " The sage was a little shocked, and the snow palace Lord said, "yes." "

    " but it''s said that he''s already gone, how could he be here? " As for the snow palace Lord, he said with a smile, "he hasn''t died, he just pretends to die, but it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that he is now obedient to me." Hearing this, Liuyun Tiansheng was a little worried, "is it reliable?" What do you think of the pill "

    " he ate it, too? " The sage was shocked, and the snow palace leader said with a smile, "yes." "

    " that''s good. " Liuyun Tiansheng nodded, and the snow palace master smiled, "let''s go." After that, the snow palace master asked Lin Tian and Liuyun Tiansheng to cooperate to lead the way. For Lin Tian, it''s natural to say a place name, and the sage of Liuyun Tian is curious, "you say, in the ghost north area of the ghost forest?" "

    " yes. " The most strange place in the ghost forest is the ghost north area Lin Tian also learned from Chen Jinshan, but he used it casually at the moment, so he pretended, "yes, it''s in that area." How do you know Liuyun Tiansheng is surprised, and Lin Tianxiao says, "I found out." "

    " OK, let''s go, but it''s a strange place. Whether we can find it or not is the same thing. " With that, he took Lin and Tian to lead the way. The little array along the way is really no problem for Liuyun Tiansheng, and it''s easy to break, but when it''s deeper in the ghost forest, the Liuyun Tiansheng takes out a strange disc. The disk is like a plate, and there is a small hole in the middle of the plate, which is black and emits a faint black light. When the plate is facing the array, the hole can make a vortex, fall on the array and form a channel. When Lin Tian saw it, he said with a smile, "the rumored Tong array disk actually exists." "

    Liuyun Tiansheng sees Lin Tian and laughs," master Yan, do you even understand this I''ve heard about it in some ancient books of ghosts and gods Lin Tian made it up, and the sage of Liuyun heaven admired it and said, "it''s powerful." Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while the floating cloud Tian Sheng asks curiously as he walks, "you once fought with Lin Di, the genius human. What''s his cultivation?" He can''t see through Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s hard to evaluate yourself." According to Liuyun Tiansheng, "it''s said that he has great array skills." "

    " maybe. " Lin Tian said casually, while the Liuyun Tiansheng exclaimed, "if I can compete with him and defeat him, my reputation will be strengthened." You are now the first wizard in ghost city Lin Tian smiled, but Liuyun Tiansheng was not satisfied. "That''s not enough." The snow palace Lord on the other side said with a smile, "if you can find a place to seal the ghost God this time, you will have a better reputation." "What Miss Snow said is that." As soon as Liuyun Tiansheng listens, the whole person gets excited and works harder. But Lin Tian is just a casual place, how can we know the specific place? So we went to the north area of ghost forest blindly. But on the outskirts of the Northern District, the floating cloud Saint looked at the strange colorful light in front of him and said, "this past is the northern district." "

    " is this north area big? " Lin Tian asked tentatively, and the sage frowned, "big, and there is no complete map." However, the snow palace Master said, "no matter how big or small, it''s incomplete. This time, we must turn it over after entering." But Liuyun Tiansheng reminded, "Miss snow, I''m not afraid. It''s said that there are many terrible arrays and some terrible people in it." "

    " terrible people? " "

    " yes, there are some powerful array mages, or other races, hiding here. It''s hard to avoid meeting some people or offending them at that time. " The cloud Saint explained. "

    " it''s simple. Don''t we have a genius? Let him help us then. " Snow palace leader looks at Lin Tian. "

    Liuyun Tian Sheng is stunned and says with a smile," yes, Mr. Yan, but the hearsay nine star ghost emperor, it can be said that no one is your opponent except for the ghost Lord. "

 Chapter 3059 taking the opportunity

    After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "I was hurt by Lin Di last time. Now, my strength is very unstable." "

    " very unstable? What do you mean? " Liuyun Tiansheng is curious, and Lin Tian explains, "it''s very unstable, which means that it''s good or bad, so don''t hold too much hope for me. If something goes wrong in the middle, it''s not good." "

    Liuyun Tiansheng was shocked after listening, then looked at the snow palace leader," snow palace leader, this. " Don''t worry, I have other ways The snow palace Lord has his own channel, but Lin Tianxin is curious about the assassin''s mace. But the snow palace leader didn''t say much. Instead, he looked at the clouds and the heaven, "go in." "

    " yes. " Later, everyone entered the north area, which was obviously desolate, and even the plants were flourishing everywhere, as if no one had ever come. "

    this makes Liuyun Tiansheng couldn''t help asking," what is the place where the ghost and God are sealed? " The snow palace leader looked at Lin Tian curiously, "do you know what it looks like?" "

    " it''s probably a cemetery. They''re in it. It''s estimated that they can only be found one by one. " Lin Tian explained, but he smiled bitterly. "If you can find it, it''s strange!" They really believed in each other, so they searched specially to see if there were any arrays nearby. Until half a day later, there were people around. One by one, these people hold strange bows to the three people, and there are strange lines on the face of the spirit. Seeing this, Liuyun Tian Shengning said, "it''s the ghost shooting clan." How can I meet them here The snow palace Lord is suspicious, and Lin Tianxin is also curious. After all, the ghost shooting family is the most common marksman in the ghost Kingdom, but they generally live in remote areas and hidden places, not near the ghost Dynasty. "

    " who are you and why are you breaking into our cultivation area? " A middle-aged man congealed, and the sage knew that such people were not easy to provoke, so he smiled, "we don''t know that this is your practice." "

    " that''s right, we''re going around. " The snow palace leader is also very interesting. But the middle-aged man shook his head with a feather cap on his head. "No way!" "

    " no? " The cloud God did not understand, and the man said coldly, "trespass in our area, according to the rules of our family, we must be tied up and suffer the pain of shooting souls." "

    " what? The pain of shooting the soul? " Liuyun Tiansheng is suspicious, and the man says, "yes, everyone can take one hundred arrows to leave!" As soon as Liuyun Tiansheng heard this, he immediately refused, "we are not fools." It''s not up to you The man said coldly, and then let the archers shoot. When you see that the arrows are not easy at all, the cloud God and the snow palace leader immediately Dodge, but these arrows will track, and the general attack will not be scattered. This frightens Liuyun Tiansheng to shout to Lin Tian, "master Yan, hurry up, hurry up, what are you waiting for?" But Lin Tian was depressed. "I can''t hurt them." You are the God of the gods The cloud God was depressed, and Lin Tian pretended to be stupid, "I said, sometimes I am good and sometimes I am bad." Hearing this, Liuyun Tiansheng was depressed. He quickly said to the snow palace master, "Miss snow, do you want to find a way." Lin Tian also stares at the snow palace leader to see if she has any Assassin''s mace. However, the snow palace leader ponders for a while and says, "don''t worry, wait first." "

    " wait? " This cloud saint is going crazy, and the snow palace leader takes out a ghost charm and throws it into an area, then forms a strong golden light cover, and resists those flying arrows. "

    Liuyun Tiansheng matsukou airway," Miss snow, you have this means, it''s good to take it out long ago. " "

    " this rune is precious and lasts for up to half an hour. " The snow palace master congeals the heavy way, but the cloud heaven Saint Leng next way, "ah?" When we read the novel together, the snow palace master looked at Lin Tian on one side, "how can you break out your original strength?" I don''t know Lin Tian pretends to be silly, but in his heart he laughs, "do you want me to help? Dream! " The snow palace master is in a hurry. "We have to find a way. Otherwise, we will be finished." Hearing this, Liuyun Tiansheng frowned, "if you use the talisman, you don''t know where it will be transmitted, so you can''t use it indiscriminately." "

    " in addition to the talisman, what else can I do? " The snow palace leader asked again, and the cloud Saint couldn''t help shaking his head. Lin Tian hesitated, "I have a magic weapon of space, which can make us disappear for a while." "

    " can''t they find out where the magic weapon is? " Liuyun Tiansheng is curious, and Lin Tian explains, "it can disappear for a while." "

    " then hurry up. " The sage of Liuyun is in a hurry, and the snow palace master should also say, "yes, hurry up."

    Lin Tian chuckles in his heart, then takes them to a magic weapon of his own space, and looks at the group outside and says with a smile, "thank you for your help, everyone." These people haven''t responded yet. Lin Tian goes out of the cover and disappears. Those ghost shooters were not happy at once, and they began to search for Lin Tian''s trace. Lin Tian came to a safe and uninhabited place before entering the space. Only in this space, the snow palace Lord and the holy cloud are isolated in different areas. Lin Tian naturally wants to take the holy cloud first. At the moment, Liuyun Tiansheng didn''t know what Lin Tian thought. Instead, seeing Lin Tian suddenly appeared, he asked, "master Yan, why don''t you see Miss snow?" "

    " I have a special space. I need to look around for it. " Lin Tian explained, and the cloud Saint asked after saying, "when can we go out?" "

    " don''t worry. " After Lin Tian finished speaking, Shenyou''s single horn appeared, and a black mask covered the cloud saint. At once, Liuyun Tiansheng was shocked, "what is this?" "

    " Shenyou alone. " "

    " Shenyou alone? " Liu Yun and Tian Sheng are shocked. Lin Tian says with a smile, "what''s the matter?" How can this thing be in your space Liuyun Tiansheng is in a hurry, and Lin Tian laughs at him. "This problem, I''ll explain it to you later." "

    Liuyun Tiansheng felt that Lin Tian was strange, so he said," master Yan, what are you doing Lin tianxie laughs, and then goes through countless shadows directly. After a while of attack, he subdues the holy cloud. When the Holy Spirit of Liuyun was attacked by Lin Tian, he said, "Yan Guifan, how can I say that I was invited by Miss Xue, how can you do this to me?" "

    " what if I was against her? " Lin Tian laughs at Liuyun Tiansheng, who is shocked, "what? Are you against her? " "

    " yes. " "

    the holy cloud panic," you have been taken by her "

    " she? How could I have taken me. " But she gave you pills The cloud God knows a lot of things, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "do you know all this?" "

    " she said, otherwise, how could I come here? It''s not because she promised that you''re good. I came here! " Liuyun Tiansheng felt cheated, so he said angrily.

 Chapter 3060 creating the illusion

    Lin Tian looked at the cloud like a complaining woman and said with a smile, "OK, stop talking nonsense." "

    the sage of the clouds wants to be angry, but he says gloomily," what do you want to do then? " Of course I want you to act with me After Lin Tian finished speaking, he explained it slowly. Then Lin Tian went to the snow palace leader. When the snow palace leader saw Lin Tian and the two of them, he asked, "what''s the situation now?" I want to find a safe place Lin Tian finished, first left his own space, and then went outside. After confirming that there were no people around, he released the two men. But Liuyun Tiansheng was very depressed. The snow palace leader looked around and said, "where are we going now?" "

    " keep searching. If there is any danger, keep hiding. " Lin Tian explained. The snow palace leader thought it was the only way, so he continued to let Liuyun Tiansheng walk around with them. In private, Lin Tianze deliberately asked Liuyun Tiansheng to choose some dangerous places to walk. Finally, after entering a terrible psychedelic array, the Liuyun Tiansheng became uneasy, "Miss snow, I can''t break this array." "

    " what? " The snow palace master was shocked, and Liuyun Tiansheng said, "this array, after a long time, will make people hallucinate, so, let''s hurry to find a way to leave." "

    " you have no way, how can I? " The snow palace master is in a hurry, and Lin Tian knows that the opportunity is coming, so he deliberately tries to say, "snow palace master, don''t you say there''s a way to escape?" "

    " use the talisman. " The snow palace Master said gloomily, and Lin Tian looked around at the array and said, "this array can''t use the talisman."

    "impossible!" The snow palace Lord didn''t believe it, so he used the rune. But it turned out to be so. She was so angry that she said, "this can''t even use the rune." "

    " snow palace master, is there no other way? " Lin Tian asked again, and the snow palace master gnawed his teeth and said, "I have a talisman that can open a passage." "

    " sign? Open channel? " This Lin Tian Hu is suspicious, and that snow palace Lord gracious sound, then take out a talisman, then hit to the dark place. But the array was indifferent, which made Lin Tian wonder, "snow palace master, are you kidding?" It can''t be useless The snow palace master was shocked, so he tried other ways, but he couldn''t leave. "I said Miss snow, this is your way?" said Liuyun Tiansheng I didn''t expect the array here would be so complicated The snow palace leader was so depressed that Liuyun Tiansheng sighed, "if it goes on like this, we will surely fall into an illusion." "

    " is this vision terrible? " The snow palace palace leader asked, and Liuyun Tiansheng nodded, "this mirage may make you lose yourself, or even go crazy." "

    " what about hiding in his space? " The snow palace Lord pointed to Lin Tian, and Liuyun Tiansheng said awkwardly, "then you can''t stay there all the time, can''t you?" However, the snow palace master stared at Lin Tian, "master Yan, let''s go to your space, and then you can find a way to take us away." I can''t help it "

    " that''s your business. " The snow palace Lord thought Lin Tian was controlled by himself, so he was crazy. Lin Tian had to pretend that he had no choice but to get her into the space. But Lin Tian got in and confused and got her out again, but Lin Tian and Liuyun Tiansheng were gone. When the snow palace leader saw that he was still in the array, he looked puzzled, "didn''t he just enter the array? Why are you coming out again? " When the snow palace master was wondering, there was a strange voice around to answer, and the snow palace master began to panic, "is it true that there is an illusion?" Reading the e-book

    scares the snow palace Lord. He starts to panic and even scream loudly. Until Lin Tian is sure that she has no way to escape, Lin Tian releases her mind. When the snow palace master saw Shenyou''s single horn, he thought he had an illusion, so he immediately rubbed his eyes, but the Shenyou''s single horn directly hit a black cover and trapped her. This scared the snow palace Lord to escape, but he could not escape. He could only go crazy and try to wake himself up. When a masked Lin Tian appeared, the snow palace leader was stunned, "you, how are you here?" I am always by your side Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the snow palace Lord thought he was hallucinating, so he hurt himself. Therefore, when Lin Tian saw the snow palace Lord attacking himself, he laughed, "what a fool." When the snow palace leader was seriously injured, she found Lin Tian was still there. She said with a pale face, "why, you are still there." I''ve always been there No, what I see must be hallucinations The snow palace Lord attacked again, but Lin Tian couldn''t see it anymore. "Let me take you down." The snow palace owner was shocked when he found that he was under control. "It''s just an illusion. Why is it so real?" he said "

    " what you see is true. " No, it won''t The snow palace leader refused to admit it and then continued to self harm. Lin Tian asked her, "Tianluo, where is it?" I, I don''t know The snow palace master shakes his head and doesn''t say anything. Lin Tian tries to read her memory, but finds that Tianluo is taken to the ghost Dynasty. The snow palace master has some memories, but they are gone. "

    " no more? " Lin Tianning recovers, and this means of erasing memory is only available to the owner of that voice, so Lin Tian checks this fake person again, how can he get information about the fake person? The snow palace owner is also blank. "

    " Damn it! " When Lin Tian knew that he had failed again, he frowned, and the snow palace leader was still attacking himself, trying to wake up, but she was seriously injured. Instead of understanding herself, she passed out in a coma. After Lin Tian thought about it, he took the palace leader to the space, and then he took Liuyun Tiansheng out and asked him to lead him back. "What about Miss snow?" asked Liuyun Tiansheng curiously "

    " yes. " "

    " Oh. " Seeing that the snow palace Lord was also taken down, Liuyun Tiansheng felt more balanced. However, he took a few steps and countless ghost shooters appeared everywhere. Unable to help Lin Tian, he had to get the holy cloud into the space and leave again. But for a while, Lin Tian got lost and was desolate everywhere It''s very helpless for Lin Tian who came here for the first time, so he can only look for the way back. Who knew that the road had not been found, but instead came to a pile of ruins of the main hall, and Lin Tian wondered, "how can there be so many ruins?" This made Lin Tiancan''t help but walk past and get Liuyun Tiansheng out. When Liuyun Tiansheng saw the black ruins around, he was shocked, "the Black Temple group?" "

    " black hall group? " Lin Tian was puzzled, and the sage said excitedly, "yes, the hearsay of the Black Temple group." "

    " what''s the rumor? Is it great? " Lin Tian couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 3061 questioning

    "Heidian group, once a place where ghosts and gods stored all kinds of powerful ghost skills and spirit skills, and then when ghosts and gods split up, it was also divided into ruins. However, it is said that some people can find good things in this place from time to time." The cloud Saint explained. "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian stared at the ruins, curious to open the "divine eye skill". In the divine eye skill, where the breath is more strange, it can be clear. So Lin Tian couldn''t help but walk over, and the cloud Saint followed him curiously, and asked, "you say, we can find the cheapness?" "

    " haven''t you been here? " "

    " it is said that the black hall group is mobile, and the probability of meeting it is very low. In addition, the northern area of Guilin is in danger everywhere, so it is more difficult to find it. " The cloud Saint explained. When Lin Tian understood, he said, "let''s talk about it." As for Liuyun Tiansheng, he runs to a pile of ruins and digs around. What he can find are abandoned stones, destroyed books or bookshelves. "

    " isn''t it really just ruins? " After a while, the cloud Saint began to complain. But Lin Tian went all the way to a place. The sage of Liuyun asked, "where are you going?" Lin Tian didn''t speak, but continued to walk, and finally came to a stone tablet, which is located in a square. There are no ruins, no books. What are you doing here "

    " isn''t this stone tablet strange? " Lin Tian stared at the stone tablet, while Liuyun Tiansheng looked at the stone tablet. There is only a strong protective layer on the stone tablet, and the divine sense can''t understand it at all, which makes him wonder, "I can''t understand it." Lin Tian directly uses the soul piercing technique to drill into the stone tablet, while the floating cloud heavenly sage startles outside and says, "is there any space in it?" Lin Tian didn''t know what was going on outside, but he was shocked by the scene, because there was a picture on the wall floating in the stone tablet. Lin Tian stared at the painting for a while, and finally found a stone book in it.

    Lin Tian was curious to take the stone book, and there were several big words engraved on it, "the volume of ghosts and gods" "[P]

    Lin Tianning said," is not the place where the gods and spirits are sealed? " Lin Tianhu doubts, then opens the book, but he doesn''t say where the place to seal the ghost and God is. It doesn''t make sense Lin Tian thought it was impossible to hide a blank book in such a good place, so he studied, but he could not find anything. Lin Tian had to put the book away first, "I guess there''s a mystery in the book." After a disillusionment, Lin Tian looked at the space again and made sure that there was nothing of value before going out of the stone tablet. "

    " what''s in it? " The sage asked, and Lin shook his head. "No." He wondered, "really not?" "

    " No. " With that, Lin Tian left, and the sage had to keep up with him. Then when he came to the exit, Lin Tian asked, "do you know how to get out of here?" It is said that there is a direct access to the outside world The floating cloud heavenly sage looked around, but Lin Tian had to use space peeping skills, and indeed found a passage in a place. When Lin Tian walked out of the passage with the holy cloud, the holy cloud was shocked, "so it came out?" Lin Tian was also a little surprised. "It seems that this ghost forest and this black hall group are different indeed." It''s like a dream. "It''s weird."

    Lin Tian smiles and says nothing more. Instead, he releases the snow palace leader. The snow palace leader is awake at the moment, but she senses Lin Tian''s soul imprint, and she stares at Lin Tian under the mask, "who are you, exactly?" In the novel, Lin Tian takes off his mask, but the sage of Liuyun doesn''t know Lin Tian, but the snow palace owner stares, "Lin Di!" When Liuyun Tiansheng heard of Lin Di, he was blindfolded on the spot. "Isn''t he Yan GUI crazy?" "

    " he lied to us! " The snow palace Lord looks ugly, and Lin Tian laughs at her. "Now, you are my person, so next, you have to help me find the person I want to find." The snow palace master looked depressed. "I think you can see my memory, too." "

    " yes. " "

    " part of my memory has been cleared, so I don''t know the whereabouts of heavenly girl. " Said the snow palace master. But Lin Tian said, "the master of the voice in your mind should be God Zun, and God Zun is no longer in the world of ghosts and gods, but how can he wash your memory?" I don''t quite understand this "

    " tell me about it. " Lin Tian naturally wanted to know what happened, and the snow palace Master said gloomily, "last time I was rescued, I came to ghost city, and went to my current shop, but I fell asleep, and then woke up, the memory of Tian girl was almost erased." "

    " that''s it? " "

    " yes, after being erased, the voice in my mind will give me a new command. " "

    " Oh? The new order is to find a place to seal the gods and spirits? " Lin Tian looked up her memory one by one. "

    " yes. " The snow palace Lord said gloomily, while Lin Tian continued to ask, "except for this order?" "

    " that is to take in the little Lord and use his power to deal with you, but I didn''t expect that. " When the snow palace Master said that, he was helpless. On one side of Liuyun Tiansheng, he was confused. "What''s the sound? What order? Who is heavenly girl? " It''s none of your business. You can go back to the city first Lin Tian said to him, and the holy cloud Oh sound, quickly slipped. The snow palace master stared at Lin Tianjin and said, "I have said everything." I know Lin Tian nodded, and the snow palace Master said gloomily, "then, can you let me go?" Lin Tian knew that as long as he entered the soul seal, the voice owner would never contact her again, so Lin Tian said, "I can let you go, but you have to help me find the whereabouts of Tianluo." I will try my best There is another problem Lin Tian suddenly thought of something and asked, while the snow palace leader wondered, "you ask." "

    " who helped you with the blood shock charm when the gods worshipped the blood ghost in the ghost snow palace Lin Tian stares at the snow palace leader strangely. The snow palace master hesitated, "it''s the ghost sent to a big man." "

    " which big man? " Lin Tian asked, and the snow palace owner explained, "the commander of the ghost Dynasty, the first general of the ghost God King." "

    " Oh? Do you have a good relationship with him? " "

    " not really, but the voice told me that the commander sent someone. " "

    " Oh? That voice, with the commander? " I don''t know that The snow palace master shook his head, and Lin Tianming said, "I see. You can go back to the city first. If you need anything, you can find me again." "

    " yes! " The snow palace leader immediately left, and Lin Tianhu wondered, "what''s the relationship between this fake man and this commander?"

 Chapter 3062 ice cloud

    Lin Tian thought about it for a while and then went back to the city. In the city, Chen Jinshan still takes people with him and continues to shout at the inn, but he still doesn''t make a big noise, while the second prince continues to play dumb and the little prince doesn''t play. But Lin Tian came to the outside of the commander''s mansion, put on his mask, stood there for a while, and went to the gate of the commander''s mansion. The guards there were baptized in the battlefield one by one, so they looked fierce. "

    " this is not where you should be! " A guard, directly in front of Lin Tian, then stare at Lin Tian fiercely. I''m looking for your commander "

    " we are in charge of all kinds of opportunities in daily life. How can I see you when I have time? " The guard despised the way, and Lin Tian thought about it and asked, "how can I see your commander?" "

    " sorry, no chance. " The guard said without hesitation. Hearing this, Lin Tian had to smile, "really?" "

    " what? Don''t you agree? " The guard hummed, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "then don''t regret it." But the guard laughed, "you know who I am, boy?" Lin Tian didn''t notice, but turned around. When the guard saw that Lin Tian ignored himself, he hummed, "my name is Shang Wu, and I''m the chief of Datong leader''s mansion!" Lin Tian still doesn''t take him seriously, but sits down in the nearby teahouse, where the guards laugh. "

    " Captain, what are you fighting with him? " But Shang Wu said with a smile, "usually no one dares to come here. If it''s not fun, how can others know the strength of our government guard?" It''s also true One by one, those guards came to fight, but Lin Tian was concerned about the Datong leader''s office, trying to find a way to get in. But if they break in hard, these guards will be unhappy with themselves, so Lin Tian has to go back to his old job. I only saw Lin Tian set up a stall on the edge, and the thing he sold was the charm of annihilation. Captain, look, he''s selling there A guard shouted, and Shangwu said, "what''s the token for sale? How could it be so lively? " "

    " why don''t you go and have a look? " A guard smiled, and Shang Wu thought about it and then smiled, "let''s go and have a look."

    so several guards followed Shang Wu and came to the crowd together. Then Shang Wu shouted to the crowd, "get out of the way!" Those people quickly spread out one by one. After all, the guards of the Datong leader''s mansion can''t be provoked by them, while Shang Wu looks at Lin Tian, who sells Fu. "Boy, what do you sell?" "

    Lin Tian said, waving the talisman in his hand," destroy the talisman. " "

    " what''s the character? Do you sell all this? " Why can''t I sell it Lin Tian asked back, and Shang Wu blinked. He felt that if he got this thing and sold it again, he could salvage it. So he said with a smile, "how to sell it?" "

    " others buy, one hundred million, and you don''t sell! " Lin Tian smiles at him. Immediately, Shang Wu''s face darkened, "what do you mean?" The onlookers chirped, "is this kid crazy? Is he against the leader of the headquarters?" What''s the feud between this kid and the captain The guards were not happy, and some shouted, "boy, do you know the consequences of offending our captain?" "

    " boy, don''t you want to live? " Lin Tian said with a smile, "this is my thing. I have the right to sell it to whoever I don''t sell it to." However, Shang Wu said with a stare, "although I say so, I can not let you sell it!" "

    " Oh? Why not? " Lin Tian asked, and Shang Wu said proudly, "I''m the commander of the government." "

    " don''t the guards of the government be superior? " "

    " yes, we are superior. What''s the matter? Any comments? " Shang Wu is very tugging, and Lin Tian laughs, "I think you are not only the leader of the government." What do you mean Shang Wu took a look and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s very simple. I''m going to send some runes to other captains." Hearing this, everyone immediately understood that Lin Tian was going to find other captains to fight against Shang Wu, and Shang Wu immediately got angry, "boy, if you dare to give it to other captains, I promise you can''t stay in this city." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian said with a smile. "

    Shang Wu hums," yes, you try! " After a smile, Lin Tian directly put up a sign, which said, "captain of the city Lord''s mansion, you can come here and get ten five-star talismans for free." Seeing ten of them, all the people on the scene exclaimed. Lin Tiangen didn''t care about the money, but he wanted to see if he could use the opportunity to attract the attention of some people in the government. But when Shang Wuqi exploded, he immediately shouted to the crowd, "Whoever dares to let this news out, I will kill him." However, this boy soon came, and it was useless for Shang Wu to stop him. Until the commander''s office, a group of people came. These people are all the leaders of the government, and one by one they come up to find Lin Tian. Some people laugh at Shangwu. "Shangwu, thank you so much for making ten Fuwen." "

    " it''s not that Shang Wu sacrificed himself to complete everyone. " Some people are even more joking. Obviously, everyone knows that Lin Tian sent you fu because he wanted to humiliate Shang Wu. When Shang Wu was too angry to speak, a clear voice came from the commander''s office, "don''t you need to practice?" When the captains turned around one by one and saw the woman in red armor at the door, they were frightened and said, "red general." One by one, the other guards said respectfully, "red general." Everyone else in the audience was shocked, and Lin Tian knew the woman''s origin from the people''s talk and the investigation of ghosts and birds.

    Bingyun, one of the top ten generals of the ghost Dynasty, is directly under the leadership of the Datong government, and its strength is naturally at the level of ghost God Emperor. It is also the only woman in the top ten generals. Her fighting skills are even more outstanding. It is said that she has helped the ghost Dynasty to do many things for the king, and she is very important. In front of her, these captains tremble like frightened animals, because there are rumors that she is terrible. "

    " what? No more? " At this time, the red charm ice cloud suddenly asked. Immediately, Shang Wu led the disaster to Lin Tian. "General Hong, it''s him. He said he would send the leaders of the brigade to destroy the amulets. That''s why everyone came here." "

    " escape sign? " Red charm ice cloud curious way, and that business Wu en Sheng, "yes, each captain ten." "

    when the red charm bingyundun came to interest," what do you do to send Fu when you have nothing to do? " When he finished, the red enchanted ice cloud stared at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian said, "I want to see commander-in-chief, but he doesn''t let me, and I want to bully me. I just want to send someone else to see if I can see commander-in-chief." Everyone heard Lin Tianyi''s plan, but the cold face of red charm Bingyun stared at Lin Tian and asked, "aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"

    "kill me? Why? " "

    " open bribery! " This red ice cloud is cold.

 Chapter 3063 show your ability

    "Yes, general Hong, he''s openly offering bribes!" said Bingyun "

    " did I let you talk? " Red spirit Bingyun stares at Shangwu. Shangwu is too scared to say a word. The onlookers talk about Lin Tian''s misfortune. Take off the mask Red charm Bingyun stares at Lin Tian again, and wants to confirm who Lin Tian is who bribes are.

    Lin Tian smiled at the red charm ice cloud and said, "I am just a person who sells things. Why?" "

    " bribes, but also peddles? " I call it voluntary recommendation Lin Tian laughs at her, and Bingyun, the red spirit, has doubts in her eyes "

    " yes, I''ll create the talisman of annihilation, and I''ll annihilate all gods. Naturally, I want to come to you to lead the government and seek a position. " When they heard this, they were immediately shocked, "destroy all gods?" "

    " this kid, he''s a little crazy. " Lin Tian knows that in the ghost world, the biggest enemy of the ghost family is some unknown and powerful gods from the ghost world, but now some people say that they will destroy all gods, which naturally makes the red spirit ice cloud curious. "

    " boy, why should I trust you? " "

    " you can try me with any spirit. If I can''t kill it, then I''m willing to be punished, but if I can, please ask this general to show me to your commander. " "

    " that''s what you said! " Red spirit ice cloud finish saying, take out a small bottle, and after the bottle opens, the tree demon that flies 19 stars sneak out inside. As soon as the tree demon came out, it was very fierce. The people around it retreated in fear. The guards and captains surrounded them to prevent the ghost from escaping. Red enchanted ice cloud stared at the tree demon, "fight with him if you don''t want to die." Even if the nine star tree demon meets the red spirit ice cloud, it has the share of panic. After all, the ghost emperor, it''s easy to kill ordinary ghosts. Therefore, the tree demon immediately twined countless vines around the forest and was ready to devour the spirit of the forest.

    the businessman and Wu saw it and laughed, "how dare you claim to destroy all gods with this ability?" Many people think Lin Tian is too arrogant, but Lin Tian opens the light cover of the ruling, which makes the tree demon unable to kill him no matter what. People who were present gradually felt curious, and some of them murmured, "what is this white light? Why can''t you take him Not only that, Lin Tian took a hand at the tree demon, and then the light of the ruling went out. The tree demon immediately howled, obviously very miserable. After seeing it, the red charm ice cloud collected the tree demon directly, and then stared at Lin Tiandao, "what''s your move just now?" "

    " a kind of skill to restrain the spirit. " Lin Tian laughs, and red spirit ice cloud doubts, "restrain the spirit?" "

    " yes! " "

    " everything works? " Red charm ice cloud asked, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, that''s right!" Red charm Bingyun still doesn''t believe it. Instead, he stares at Lin Tiandao. "In order to verify you again, you go to the commander''s office with me first. I will take you to a place. If you are safe, I will take you to the commander." Lin Tian didn''t care at all, "no problem." Red charm Bingyun thinks about it, then turns around and enters the commander''s mansion. Lin Tian, surrounded by the guards, enters the mansion together. But the Shang Wu attacked Lin Tian in various ways, "boy, do you know where General Hong is going to take you?" Lin Tian ignores him, and Shang Wu continues to say proudly, "it''s to get trapped." Www.xiao-shuo.org

    Lin Tian is still silent, and Shang Wu says with a smile, "trapped room is the place where our commander''s office imprisons the terrible God, which is used to study the God, and those God, let alone you, are our powerful king of ghosts, dare not step in." Lin Tian still didn''t say a word, which made Shang Wu despise him and said, "you will continue to pretend. When you do, you will have nothing but ashes." But Lin Tian still doesn''t care about Shang Wudang, which makes Shang Wu very angry, while the onlookers are curious about Lin Tian''s courage.

    until a while, I came to a main hall, and in this hall, I saw a transparent array. In this transparent array, there are a group of powerful ghosts.

    these sneakers are all the variant sneakers after the Nine Star sneaker mutation. Therefore, each sneaker has a double shadow, just like two sneakers are overlapped. The red charm ice cloud looked at Lin Tian and reminded him, "boy, you can still repent now, but if you go in, it''s hard to come out alive." It''s difficult for me Lin Tian said confidently, but red charm Bingyun didn''t believe it, and said, "I''d like to see. Will you be so crazy later?" Is it OK to go in Lin Tian asked directly, and red charm ice cloud waved with one hand. There was a whirlpool in this array. Go in Hearing this, Lin Tian walked directly into the whirlpool and came into the array, while the guards watched one by one. But Shangwu joked, "boy, you can scream in panic." Everyone also thought Lin Tian would scream in terror. After all, these are all deviant ghosts, which can be said to be terrible. But when the ghosts rushed by one by one, they were blocked by Lin Tian''s white light, which made people wonder how strong Lin Tian''s white light is. Even these ghosts can''t help him. "

    " you can only resist, not destroy all gods. " Seeing this, Bingyun said something casually. But Lin Tian said, "I''m afraid that if I kill these, you won''t have any research objects." "

    " if you have the ability, we will not blame you, even if you do. " This red charm ice cloud said a sentence directly. "

    " that''s what you said. " Of course Red charm ice cloud is very straightforward, while Lin tianxie laughs, and countless white lights cover these ghosts one by one. After being covered by white light, these ghosts began to feel uncomfortable and smoke, as if they were to be eliminated one by one. The guards were stunned. Some of them stammered, "how can it be?" How did he do it "

    " what is the white light? Can make the powerful sneaky, all like this? " Now everyone wants to know, even the red charm Bingyun wants to understand, so she looks at Lin Tian for a long time, until the ghosts are dealt with one by one, Lin genius looks at Xiang Hongmei Bingyun and says, "it''s done." After suspecting for a long time, Bingyun said, "you can come out." "

    " OK? " "

    " yes! " Lin Tian smiled and walked out of the whirlpool in the array. The red spirit ice cloud looked at Lin Tian suspiciously for a while and said, "let''s go." Lin Tian immediately kept up with each other, and the guards were already shocked, so they began to talk one by one.

    as for the red charm ice cloud, she walked and stared at Lin Tian curiously, and even asked, "what''s your name?"

 Chapter 3064 punishment

    Lin Tian had already thought of a good name and said, "my name is guishiyun." "

    " ghost cloud? " Red enchantment ice cloud suddenly stops, two eyes stare at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiles, "is there a problem?" There has been a legend all these years "

    " Oh? What legend? " "

    " it''s said that there''s a master of extermination, Shenyou from the ghost world, and he''s called guishiyun. " Red spirit ice cloud''s eyes fixed on Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughs at the red enchantment and ice cloud, "the legend is a bit exaggerated." "

    " are you really the God you come from? " Lin Tianen''s voice of kindness, but he murmured to himself, "anyway, if that guy is dead, let''s borrow his reputation." I didn''t know that Lin Nai was a ghost cloud, so I immediately led Lin Tian to the main hall of the commander''s mansion. "

    " wait, I''ll go to the commander. " Red enchantment ice cloud said to Lin Tian, and after Lin Tian''s benediction, the red enchantment ice cloud entered the palace. Lin Tianze looks around to see the commander''s office. Red charm ice cloud came to a secret room in the palace, where she saw a white stone, and there was a breath in the stone statue. General manager "

    " red general, what''s up? I need you to come here and find me myself? " The commander is a little confused. I met a strange man who offered himself a job "

    " you can decide such a small thing yourself. " It''s not easy The red charm ice cloud explained, and the commander was curious, "Oh? How difficult is it? " His name is ghost cloud "

    " ghost cloud? Is it rumoured that the genius of annihilation The commander was puzzled, and Bingyun said, "yes, and I have tried." "

    " tested? " "

    " yes, let him go to the trapped array. He can easily kill all the deviant ghosts. " The commander immediately got excited, "let him in." "

    " yes. "

    Red charm ice cloud immediately turned around and went out, and the commander said happily, "I didn''t expect to meet the God you came to destroy the genius." Lin Tian, who is waiting outside at the moment, doesn''t know what happened in the hall until the red charm ice cloud appears and says to him, "please." At once, Lin Tian followed the steps of red charm ice cloud, came to the secret chamber and saw the stone statue. The commander immediately said with a smile, "I heard that you are the ghost master cloud?" "

    " yes. " "

    " can you kill all kinds of mysteries? " "

    " yes. " After hearing this, Da Tong leader smiled, "I just have a matter for you to help me. If you can help me solve it, then you will be a little general in my command office at least." Lin Tian knew that he had to waste some time in order to gain the trust of the other party, so he smiled and said, "please tell the commander about it." Be careful recently. In the small town to the west of the ghost Kingdom, there are always some haunted sneaky attacks. But our people can''t catch those sneaky attacks, so please go and have a look "

    " that''s it? " Lin Tian thought it wasn''t a big deal, and the commander smiled and said, "that''s not a simple thing." But it''s a small thing for Lin Tian, but he promised, "even the commander thinks it''s not easy, so I''ll go to investigate." "Well, I''ll let general Hong lead me. If you need anything, please let her help you." "

    " OK. " Then the commander ordered the red enchanted ice cloud, "take him, and make sure he is safe." "

    " yes. "

    then the red charm ice cloud led Lin Tian away. When they came out of the hall, the red charm ice cloud said, "do you want to know the situation first?" Let''s talk about it "

    " ghost Dynasty is in charge of many cities and towns, so it is inevitable that some places will be attacked by some ghosts. Therefore, we are in charge of the government, and we are also responsible for eliminating those responsibilities of ghosts. Recently, some towns in the West have been attacked by ghosts, but when we go, we don''t see any trace. " "

    " Oh? Sneak attack? No trace? " "

    " yes, all the people in the town can see clearly, and we have some guards. After we did go there to investigate, they all disappeared. Moreover, I have been there several times, but I haven''t met any threatening ghosts. " Hearing this, Lin Tian suddenly became interested and said, "is there really such a thing?" Go ahead and you''ll see Lin Tianen said, "let''s go." Red charm ice cloud immediately took Lin Tian, and also took some captains to go together. "

    Shang Wu is also among them, and red charm Bingyun said to the captains," from today on, he is our guest, and he will do what he wants you to do. If anyone doesn''t listen to him or dares to disobey him, he will be responsible for the consequences! " People immediately flatter each other, but Shang Wu''s face is black. He even asks Hongmei Bingyun, "General Hong, who is he?" "

    " don''t ask more than you should. " Hongmei Bingyun doesn''t want to expose the identity of guishiyun, so she directly replies. This made Shangwu more afraid, but in order to survive, he had to look at Lin Tian shamelessly and smile, "this adult, you have a lot of sins before, please forgive me." "

    " spare you? " "

    " yes! " Shang Wu nodded, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t have time to aim at you. As for not letting go, it''s not my business."

    Shang Wu thinks Lin Tian is angry and more afraid, while the red charm Bingyun stares at Shang Wu, "apologize to others." It''s obvious that Bingyun didn''t want to affect Lin Tian because of Shangwu. Shangwu was afraid, "General Hong, he, he won''t accept my apology." Red charm ice cloud looks at Lin Tian, "what do you want to say?" "

    " what do you say? " "

    " for example, how to punish him so that you can lose your breath? " Red spirit ice cloud asked, and Shang Wu was scared to beg for mercy, while others gloated, some people also said, "Shang Wu, you deserve it." "

    " that''s right, who let you mess with adults. " These people also took the opportunity to fall to the ground and let Shang Wu bite his teeth, but Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "forgive you, yes." Thank you very much Shang Wu was excited, but Lin Tian added, "but there is a condition." People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to say.

    Shang Wu also stared at Lin Tian and waited for him to say the conditions, while Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "follow me, I need you to help me when I need you." As soon as he said this, Shang Wu''s face changed, because he thought Lin Tian was revenging himself, while others immediately laughed. Some people also said, "Shangwu, thank you very much." "

    " no, it''s your honor for adults to let you be a close guard. "

    Shang Wu had to stare at Lin Tianhao for a while and said, "understand, I will follow you well and give you a hand." Lin Tianze looked at xianghongmei Bingyun and said, "that''s OK, isn''t it?"

 Chapter 3065 leading technique

    Red charm Bingyun knew the value of Lin Tian, so she said, "no problem, you can do it." After hearing this, Shang Wu was depressed, but regretted how he offended Lin Tian. Lin Tian didn''t talk anymore. Shang Wu followed Lin Tian silently. The other captains laughed and joked until they left the ghost city and went to a city to the west of the ghost array through the transmission array, then left the city and went to a nearby town. "

    " that''s it. " Red charm ice cloud looked at the shabby town and said. Lin Tian took a look, and all the people were walking outside the town. What remained in the town were only the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, or some people who were nostalgic and didn''t want to leave. Not only that, there are also some patrolling guards in this town, all of which are spies arranged by the commander''s office. When the scouts saw the team leaders coming, they went forward one by one, and the team leaders pointed to Bingyun and identified her. When people heard of a general in public, they were all shocked, especially the spies came forward and said respectfully, "I have seen the red general." Are there any new findings Red spirit ice cloud asked the crowd, and the guards shook their heads, but some people in the town said, "yes, there are ghosts and gods!" "

    " yes, it''s terrible to wander around every night. " The guards didn''t believe, "how could it be?" "

    " we''re here every day, and we don''t see it. " "

    " not really. "

    the people in this town and the convoy say the opposite, which makes the red charm ice cloud dignify, "I will investigate well." Those people in the town are grateful to Hongmei Bingyun. When Hongmei Bingyun looks at Lin Tian, "you''re an expert at eliminating troubles. What''s your opinion?" "

    Lin Tian opened the" magic eye technique ", swept around and said," it''s true that there have been haunts, and these sneaks will be hidden in the human body. " "

    " hidden in human body? " Everyone was shocked, and red spirit ice cloud doubted, "really false?" I''m going to show you After Lin Tian finished, he found the nearest small shop, which had an old shopkeeper. When the shopkeeper saw a group of people coming, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter, gentlemen?" "

    " we investigate stealth. " That red charm ice cloud explains, and this old shopkeeper laughs way, "we this, very safe, have no sneaky." But Lin Tian stared at the old shopkeeper for a while and said, "you have it, and it''s in your body." The shopkeeper smiled and said, "young man, do you think I have ghosts in my body?" "

    " yes. " I would have died if I had The shopkeeper doesn''t believe it, and the red charm Bingyun looks at Lin Tian, "are you sure?" "

    " yes, there is a ghost in his body. " Lin Tian explained that, while Bingyun was confused, the people who were present looked at each other. Some captains murmured, "is this guy really speaking?" It should be true that he can kill ghosts One team leader supports Lin Tian. After all, Lin Tian''s ability to kill gods is in their eyes. People were suspicious, but the old shopkeeper laughed at Lin Tian. "Young man, this joke is meaningless!" Do you want to have a look Lin Tian laughs at the old shopkeeper, but the old shopkeeper is not afraid of Lin Tian at all. He laughs at him, "come on, I''ll have a look." People look at Lin Tian and want to see what Lin Tian is going to do. Red spirit ice cloud also looks at Lin Tian until Lin Tian recites a mantra. 90 look at the novel

    under this mantra, a voice spread to the old shopkeeper''s spirit, and the old shopkeeper''s hidden spirit was sneaky. When he heard the mantra of Lin Tian, he began to be restless until he went mad, which immediately changed the old shopkeeper. Everyone was scared, and the captains immediately surrounded the old shopkeeper and took it down. The old shopkeeper was not willing and threatened, "you will not have a good ending!" People gathered outside the shop were shocked one by one when they heard that the old shopkeeper was demonized, so people in the town were curious about whether there was any similar. It''s no wonder that we can''t find ghosts all the time. It turns out that these ghosts can turn into adults and can''t be detected The leaders of the guard team were frightened one by one. Obviously, they seldom saw this situation. But Lin Tian said, "there are probably many similar ones in this town." "

    " what method did you just use to prevent them from hiding? " This red enchantment ice cloud doubts, but Lin Tian laughs a way, "have you heard of it? Is it the art of seduction?" "

    " telepathy is a kind of ghost skill that can attract telepathy at close range. " "

    " yes, what I just used is this mantra. It makes the ghosts in his body sneak out by themselves. " "[P]

    the red spirit ice cloud admires," this ability, we ghost dynasty all already nobody can "

    " it''s just a small skill. I''ll make a guiding array for you later, which can attract all the ghosts in the town. " "

    Red charm ice cloud surprised," really "

    " yes. "

    Red charm ice cloud immediately asked Lin Tian to prepare, and Lin Tian asked red charm ice cloud to get some materials, then flew into the air, and then arranged around. People in the town looked around and wondered what Lin Tian was up to, while the guards were distributed around the town under the arrangement of red charm ice cloud, just in case. General, what is that kid doing An old man, on crutches, stood in front of the red ice cloud and asked curiously. Red charm Bingyun wanted to talk about it, but she had to say, "he''s working on the array to see if he can find the trace of the ghost." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " The old man was puzzled, and the red enchanted ice cloud looked up at the sky and at Lin Tian''s every move.

    the old man also looked up and doubted, until a strong voice in the sky sounded, and the town''s ghosts immediately broke the seal one by one, and then went crazy there.

    the guards immediately went to catch the sneakers, and the old man was shocked, "here, where are these sneakers from?" "

    " those ghosts become adults and hide in the crowd. " Red charm ice cloud explained.

    the old man frowned, "here." "

    " OK, let''s deal with it. The sneakiness here will be gone for the time being. " That red charm ice cloud has said a sentence. The old man said, "thank you very much." When the old man was about to leave, Lin Tian fell down and shouted to his back, "don''t hurry." The old man stopped, turned around and said, "what''s the matter, young man?" Red charm Bingyun also wonders why Lin Tian wants to call him, and Lin Tian laughs at him, "some of the ghosts have a good heart, so the general leading array has no effect on them." I don''t know what you''re talking about The old man was confused, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "You are sneaky, aren''t you?" As soon as this word came out, the red charm Bingyun and others were shocked.

 Chapter 3066 breaking into the haunted nest

    The old man on crutches laughed and said, "young man, I am an old and weak man. How can you say that I am sneaky?" "

    " looks like the old and the weak. " Lin Tian said directly, but the old man looked at Lin Tian with a smile. "Young man, you tell me that I''m not like a ghost." "

    " don''t worry, now! " Lin tianxie smiled, and then the light of the ruling fell on the old man, and the old man began to look ferocious. At the next moment, the spirit suddenly exploded, and then a huge red bat with wings appeared. People were shocked, and the red charm ice cloud was even more surprised. "Three star mutation is mysterious, ten thousand red bats and beasts."

    this red bat beast floats in the air, and it''s very airway, "dare to force me out?" But Lin Tian smiled at it. "You don''t mean you''re sneaky?" The bat was annoyed, "how did you find out after all these years of hiding?" "

    " I''m a master of extermination, so whether you hide in front of me or not, it''s the same. " The bat snorted angrily, "I''ll kill you!" This bat wheezes and pours on the spirit of Lin Tian. I thought it could kill the spirit of Lin Tian easily. But when the white light on Lin Tian''s spirit flashed, the bat screamed, then retreated not far away, and stared at Lin Tian like a monster. Red charm ice cloud ordered, "surround it for me." But the bat hummed, "just you? Want to hurt me? " When he finished, the bat suddenly turned into a red light and disappeared. People were shocked. As for the red charm ice cloud, it was even more dignified, "Damn it." "

    " Samsung mutation is sneaky, and its power is no worse than that of ghost emperor. " Lin Tian explained there. However, Bingyun worries that "such a powerful ghost is hiding here, and he doesn''t know what his purpose is." "

    " just ask, no problem. " "

    " grasp? But now it''s all gone. " This red charm ice cloud a face helpless way, but Lin Tian smiles to say, "I know his trace." When red enchantment bingyundun looked at Lin Tian doubtfully, "do you know his trace?" Come with me With Lin Tian finished, he opened the "magic eye technique" to search along the traces, while red charm Bingyun followed Lin Tian with half confidence. The captains murmured one by one, "he really knows where the three-star mutation is?" "

    " depending on the situation, it seems to know. " "

    " who is he? I don''t know where the ghost has gone. " Some people are curious.

    not only these people, but also Hongmei Bingyun was curious. Until half an hour, Lin Tian and others came to a forest. The forest is twinkling with red mist, and these captains are confused, and the red ice cloud is frowning. But Lin Tian stopped and said, "there are many powerful variations in it." "

    " many? How much is it? " Red charm ice cloud asked urgently, and Lin Tian looked at four traces, "preliminary inspection, at least dozens of them." "

    " what? " The red spirit ice cloud is frightened, and those captains are even more frightened. After all, a bat is enough for them to toss. If there are dozens of them like this, they don''t have to deal with them. They are running away. There are problems. Therefore, everyone asked for instructions from red spirit Bingyun, "red general, if you don''t report to the commander, send more people." "

    " yes, general Hong, in our current situation, we are short of manpower. " "

    " it''s not true that the strength of each team leader is good to deal with one or two stars of variation, but if there are several more three stars of variation, then we are finished. " These people are obviously worried that they will be secretly repaired, but the red charm ice cloud is not willing to, and asks Lin Tian, "are you sure, dozens of them?" "There will only be more, not less." "

    " Damn it, I''ll report this position. " That red spirit ice cloud finish saying, plan to take Lin Tian and others to retreat, but there are some red shadows everywhere. The bat who had just escaped appeared in the air and said with a smile, "everyone, we are here. Do you want to leave?" In the next moment, more variations appear, and there are many strange things, including animals, plants and even magic weapons. The people who were present looked at each other and were frightened, "are all the three-star mutation ghosts?" It''s hard to believe that there are so many of them But Lin Tian looked at some place. "There is another one, the four-star mutation." "

    " what? Four stars? " The red spirit ice cloud was shocked, while others were too scared to know what to do. But the bat smiled at Lin Tian. "Boy, you are not easy. Even our eldest brother knows that." "

    " boss? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious, while others are curious to see the bat. The bat laughs, "yes, here is our nest, and the strongest here is our eldest brother." After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "does he come out? Or, just watching in the dark. " We can deal with you. We don''t need to bother the boss The bat said confidently. But Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "are you sure you can?" Of course When the bat finished speaking, he let the ghosts sneak up together to kill these people. Who knows that Lin Tian has made a light of judgment. When the light of these rulings meets those ghosts, they cry out and back one by one.

    red spirit ice cloud and the guards worship each other after seeing that Lin Tian attacks so easily hurt those ghosts. Some of the guards said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, you are too powerful." The Shangwu said excitedly, "I know you''re different, my Lord." Red charm ice cloud asked Lin Tian, "do you have any way to deal with them?" "

    " small. " Lin Tian''s words greatly increased the momentum of the people, and the bat airway, "small meaning?" "

    " isn''t it? " Lin Tian asked, and the bat hummed, "let''s lock the kid together." So these people concentrated their efforts and attacked Lin Tian countless times. How could the spirits of Lin Tian be hurt by these ghosts. Therefore, even if Lin Tian does not use the light of the ruling to protect himself, their attack is false for Lin Tian. So when they saw Lin Tian alone, bearing all the sneaky attacks, they started to scream one by one. "

    the heart of red charm Bingyun is even more frightened," the rumored expert of annihilation is really different. " The bat was angry and said, "let''s step up our efforts!"

    those ghosts have attacked Lin Tian madly, but Lin Tian smiles at them, "it''s time, it''s over!" After that, Lin Tian, one by one, seriously injured himself again, and the ghosts howled one by one, then retreated again.

    the bat was in a hurry. He stepped back and said, "boy, if you dare to get closer, our boss will kill you!"

 Chapter 3067 inducement

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He moves forward step by step. The bat is in a hurry. "You, you boy, do you really think our boss is afraid of you?" Let him out, will you Lin Tian deliberately stimulated each other. As for the bat, he cried to the ghosts, "withdraw, withdraw to the eldest brother." "

    " yes. " So these ghosts retreat one after another. Lin Tianze looks at Xiang Hongmei, Bingyun and others. "You''d better go out first. Here, give it to me." Red charm Bingyun worries, "are you OK alone?" Don''t worry, I''m a master of extermination

    Bingyun, the red charm, had to look at the crowd and "withdraw first." As soon as you listen, you can leave. One by one, you are happy to step back. When you come to the back, you ask Hongmei Bingyun if they want to send someone. Red charm Bingyun said, "I have informed the commander, and the commander said, just give it to him." Is he really OK Some people are very strange, and red charm Bingyun frowns, "he is so powerful, I think, it should be OK." Others also think Lin Tian is unusual. However, Lin Tian is now in a cave. In this cave, there are ghosts everywhere, but Lin Tian completely ignores their attacks and even unleashes light demons. The lantern devil has been eight stars, and with Lin Tian''s help, they devour the deviant ghosts one by one. In this way, the lamp demon becomes more powerful, and within a short time, it will be nine stars. "

    " adults, as long as you give me some more, I can break through the mutation state. " "

    " variant evolutions are rare. " Lin Tian smiled, and the lamp demon asked excitedly, "Sir, are there any other ghosts here?" "

    " yes, there are many, and you can enjoy them later. " Lin Tian smiled at it, and the lamp demon said happily, "thank you, my Lord."

    Lin Tian smiles and moves on. When he comes to an open place, Lin Tian stops and looks up. He can see a hole in his head, just like a well. Lin Tian wondered, "can you escape?" "

    " adult, what can I do now? " Of course Lin Tian takes the lamp and chases out of here, but comes to another space. I can only see that there are ghosts everywhere, and they are all over the mountains and even after mutation. "

    " so many? " Lin Tian saw this and was shocked. However, the lamp demon was so happy that it exploded. "Adult, too much." At this time, the bat floated to the air way in front of the forest, "boy, this is our nest." "

    " so what? " Lin Tianping smiled, and the bat hummed, "our boss said, I want to see you." "

    " Oh? See me? " In this time and space, a dark shadow flashed, then turned into a person, and looked like a real person. However, in front of Lin Tian, Lin Tian could easily see through his essence. "

    " little guy, can I have a chat? " The man said with a smile. But Lin Tian stared at it and said with a smile, "I think you are a sneaky sword." "

    " yes, I am really the result of innumerable sword''s resentment, and then I''ll get to the four-star variant. " The young and handsome man smiled. Lin Tian smiled and said, "you''re not afraid. I''ve killed you?" "Little guy, I know you are powerful, but it''s not so easy for you to kill us." The ghost said confidently. But Lin Tian smiled at him, "are you sure it''s not so easy?" Of course But Lin Tian said, "if I want to, I can kill the whole space." Listen to those ghosts, immediately stare at Lin Tian fiercely, hoping to tear him up, while the young man laughs at Lin Tian, "little guy, there is no other way." "

    " other methods? " "

    " yes, for example, you are no longer against us, and we can give you what you want. " "

    " what do you think I want? " Lin Tian smiled at the young man, and the young man said, "we have killed many powerful people in the world of ghosts and gods, and naturally we get many magic weapons and elixirs, even some skills and so on. If you don''t see us, those things are yours." When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "how do you know? I''m interested in those." I think you must be interested "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin tianxie smiled, and the young man said, "don''t rush to conclusions first." "

    " what? Are you going to let me see? " "

    " yes, please. " The young man said, and led Lin Tian to go, and those sneakers are very unwilling, after all, they want to kill Lin Tian. But the young man gave orders to all the people. Without his permission, he could not do it. In this way, those ghosts can only stare at Lin Tian''s every move in silence, and Lin Tian takes the lantern devil, and the lantern devil is like a hungry ghost. When he sees those ghosts, he wants to eat them. When these ghosts see the lamp demons, they step back one by one and dare not approach, just like they see the God of plague. The leading young man said with a smile, "you''re an evolutionary sneaker. You''re a bit fierce." It''s OK Lin Tian said with a smile, but the young man complained in his heart, "it''s OK to eat so many of my men?"

    all the other ghosts murmured one by one until they came to a valley where there were piles of magic weapons or books, even pills bottles and so on. "

    " see? " When Lin Tian saw a valley full of "babies", he said with a wry smile, "how many good things are there?" "

    " as long as you promise, don''t embarrass us, then these are all yours. " The young man smiled at Lin Tian. But Lin Tian hesitated, "if I don''t embarrass you and you go out to hurt people, how can I explain if this ghost blames you?" "

    " don''t worry, as long as you promise to let us go, we promise that we will never go out and hurt people again. " Do you hurt people? Is it possible? " Lin Tian knows that if these demons want to become stronger, they must rely on other spirits to strengthen themselves. "

    " what I said is true. I will never cheat you! " The young man promised, and Lin Tianxiao said, "if you want me to have no worries, then you can make a contract with me." As soon as the words came out, those ghosts stopped working and stared at Lin Tian fiercely one by one. Some of them shouted, "boy, do you want to control our boss?" "

    " boy, you don''t know what to do! " "

    " boy, you''re tired of living, aren''t you? " One by one, those people were crazy, and the young man''s smile gradually stopped. "Little guy, I want to talk to you, but you want me to die. That''s not good." "

    " want your life? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the young man said, "you control me, don''t you want my life?" But Lin Tian smiled at him. "You know, this evolutionary sneak, why are you following me all the time? Are you still so happy?"

 Chapter 3068 after the struggle, its still like this

    This young guy with four-star variation and sneaky strength looks puzzled when hearing Lin Tian''s words, "why?" "

    " because I have something he likes. " Lin Tian smiles at him. "

    " what do you like? What is it? " The young man was more curious, and Lin Tian looked at the lamp demon, "how do you tell them?" The light devil listened to the auspicious sound, then told everyone the ghost star box, and the young ghost asked, "is there such a magic place?" "

    " you can try it. Then you can think about it. Follow it! Keep fighting me! " Lin Tian is smiling. The young man frowned, while other sneakers persuaded him, especially the bat reminded him, "don''t be fooled by him, boss." "

    " yes, boss, he wants to trap you with magic weapon! " "

    " no, don''t be fooled! " There are all kinds of reasons for this, but Lin Tian laughs at him, "you have to try, you have to run or continue to fight with me, and other choices seem to have no choice." "

    " if you let me choose, I think it''s better to defeat you first, and then get your magic weapon, and kill two birds with one stone. " The young man frowned, obviously intending to choose the result he wanted most. When the ghosts heard this, they were very excited. But Lin Tian smiled, "are you sure?" "

    " that''s right! " The young man then released a strong momentum, obviously want to give Lin Tianxia Ma Wei. However, Lin Tian said, "no matter how strong you are, you have no influence on me!" I don''t believe it With that, the young man began to use his powerful momentum to change a huge palm and hit Lin Tian. Lin Tian doesn''t even bother to open the light of judgment, but lets the opponent attack the spirit directly. When Lin Tian had nothing to do with this palm, the presence of the ghosts all looked stupid. "

    " it''s all right? " These ghosts are confused. The young man was not willing to try again, but Lin Tian released countless ghosts and flew to this space. Those ghosts are curious about what Lin Tian is doing, and the young man doubts, "what are you doing, little guy?" "

    " I''m thinking, do you want to change the space so that you can''t escape? " Lin tianxie smiles. When the ghosts heard this, they prepared to evacuate, but they found that the exit was missing, so they all went to the young man to complain. "

    " boss, the exit is missing. " "

    " boss, what should I do now? " But the young man stared at Lin Tiandao. "Little guy, we have no quarrel or hatred with you. What do you mean?" "

    " no injustice, no revenge? When you attacked me just now, it was very exciting. " Lin Tian makes fun of each other. The young man said gloomily, "it was a misunderstanding." Misunderstanding? But I don''t think so. " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the young man began to compromise, so he said to Lin Tian, "in this way, I promise you it will be." "

    " promise me? " "

    " yes, I have a contract with you, but you have to open the export first. " The young man said, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you think I''m a fool?" What do you mean by that The young man was puzzled, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t think you have made a contract with you, and you''ll slip away."

    "me, I''m running away? How could it be? " The young man pretended to be stupid, and Lin tianxie laughed, "make it up quickly." Young people don''t like it, then they step back and say, "anyway, this space is not small. It''s not so easy for you to kill us." "

    " Oh? Do you think I can''t take you down? " Lin Tian smiled at them, and the young man said confidently, "if you don''t leave, you will stay here." I hope you still think so Lin Tian finishes saying that, release more ghosts, and then one by one play the light of the ruling.

    the ghosts in this space are confused immediately, and the young man orders everyone to stay away from Lin Tian.

    but Lin Tian''s shadow doesn''t stop at all, and it will be swallowed by the lamp demon as well as the seriously injured ghost. Not only that, after the lamp demon devoured several variation ghosts, it also appeared double shadow, and the breath became stronger. This excites the lamp demon to say, "my Lord, I have changed a star." Lin Tian smiled at it and said, "it''s good. Keep up." "

    " yes. " Lamp demon has one star mutation, and doesn''t pay attention to a bunch of two star and three star variants at all, because he is still an evolutionary God, which can be said to be extraordinary. Therefore, the sneakers, one by one, fled in panic, some sneaked around the young man and said, "boss, why don''t you compromise?" "

    " yes, boss, this kid is tough enough, but now this evolutionary guy has changed again, we can''t be their opponents at all. " Hearing this, the young man said angrily, "you want me to sell?" Everyone is embarrassed, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "they are right. You can think about it, or it will be boring when they are killed." I don''t care if you kill everything Young people''s airway, and those sneakers heard this, one by one, scared, and asked young people. But the young people saw through and didn''t pay attention to them. Lin Tian and his shadow didn''t surround the young people until those ghosts were completely taken down by the lantern devil. "

    " you are the only one. Do you think you still have a chance? " Lin Tian smiles, and the lamp demon on one side has changed into two stars, which is very powerful. Even though the young man was full of fear when he saw the lamp demon, he encouraged his courage and said, "boy, I won''t let you go." "

    " Oh? Why don''t you let me go? Can we just talk about it by mouth? " Lin Tian teased him, and the young man was so depressed that he said, "sooner or later, I will."

    "don''t wait that day, just today." After Lin Tian finished, the light of the lamp demon flashed, and the young man immediately felt uncomfortable. In addition, Lin Tian gave him a light of judgment.

    the young man immediately fell on his knees, "stop, stop!" "

    " what? Surrender? " Lin Tian smiled at the young man, and the young man was very depressed. "Is there another way?" "

    " would you have chosen earlier? Why do you have to be so embarrassed? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the young man said gloomily, "I don''t want other guys to see me in a mess." Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "So, you deliberately let me kill them?" "

    " yes. " For face''s sake, the young man pretended to be calm, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "Come on, talk less nonsense." The young man had no choice but to sign a contract with Lin Tian. When the contract was completed, Lin Tian knew his name, so he said with a smile, "your name is sword devil?" "

    " yes, this is my name. " The sword devil looks proud.

 Chapter 3069 ghost heaven blade

    Lin Tian stared at the sword devil. "I''m not interested in your name, but I''m interested in the things here and the things you lurk in the town." The sword devil hesitated, "this." "

    " you have made a contract with me. Do you think you have anything else to hide? " Lin Tian smiles at him. I''ll tell you, there''s a king of mysteries in the ghost kingdom "

    " king of mysteries? " "

    " yes, he has reached the level of the Legendary God against the sky, which is comparable to the king of ghost Dynasty. However, due to his weak power, he has integrated all kinds of ghosts and other gods. At the same time, he has also taught some powerful ghosts and learned how to become adults. " "

    " Oh? Against the sky? " "

    " yes. " "

    " what''s the purpose of making you become adults and lurk in human beings? " "

    " it''s very simple. He wants to unify the ghost and God world. He starts from the small town and then pushes forward a little bit. But he didn''t expect that when he came across such a monster as you, you could see through the illusory people, and he couldn''t hide it at all. " The sword devil despises Tao. After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "that''s because your illusory ability is too weak." "

    " yes, sir, you are the best. " The sword demon farted and Lin Tian looked at the things in the valley. "What about these?" "

    " we robbed them, and we searched them after we killed the spirits. " Lin Tian went over curiously and checked them one by one. All the useful materials were collected. "

    the sword devil then said with a smile," my Lord, if you want, you can take it away. " "

    " there is some rubbish. What can I do with it? " "

    " garbage? " The sword devil was embarrassed, but Lin Tian didn''t notice. He continued to check. At last, he saw a dagger lying in a corner. The dagger emits purple light and weak lightning. At the same time, there are two words engraved on it: "ghost heaven blade" The ghost heaven blade, Lin Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled, because the dagger was made by himself, but it was given to an apprentice in the ghost world at that time. "

    " where did this come from? " Lin Tian immediately asked, and the sword devil said with a smile, "you say that." "

    " yes. " "

    " is a human fall. " The sword demon says with a smile, and Lin Tian stares at him, "say!" After seeing Lin Tian''s face was wrong, the sword devil said, "some time ago, I was passing through a terrible and dangerous place." "

    " say the point. " Lin Tian didn''t want to listen to his nonsense, but the sword devil said, "I passed by a place and saw a man surrounded by a group of ghosts. But this man was very fierce. He not only killed the group of ghosts, but also fought with us for a day. At last, he was seriously injured, and then he was captured. I picked up the dagger." After hearing this, Lin Tian takes up the ghost heaven blade, closes his eyes, penetrates his consciousness, and then senses through the spirit of the dagger inside the dagger that the apprentice is still alive. Lin Tian immediately opens his eyes, "take me to find them." "

    " he, they? " The sword demon was stunned, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, that''s the genius you said." "

    " adults, I''m not the one who scares you. This genius, strange temper and ruthless means, especially other valuable spirits, will catch you and torment you. So if you go, he will catch you. " Do you think I''m going to die Lin Tian asked back, and the sword devil said awkwardly, "no, no!" "

    " is that the way? " "

    " OK, I''ll lead the way! "

    the sword devil looks around, "here, open the space."

    Lin Tian opens the space, and the sword devil timidly leads Lin Tian to leave the space and come to the fog area outside. Ou Ou e-book

    Lin Tianneng can sense the red charm, ice cloud and others outside, so Lin Tian first lets sword devil and lamp devil enter the ghost star box, and then he clears up his mind and leaves. At the moment, out of the fog, the red charm ice cloud is still walking around in a hurry. As for others, they are worried, "red general, it''s almost half an hour." "

    " red general, don''t you really call reinforcements? "

    Red charm Bingyun stares at the crowd, "don''t talk nonsense!" People had to stop talking, but Lin Tian came out and said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Think of me like that? " When people saw Lin Tian was ok, they were shocked one by one. Some of them looked at Lin Tian strangely, "are you OK, my lord?" "

    " my Lord, have all those sneaks escaped? "

    Bingyun is also curious and stares at Lin Tian, "how are those ghosts?" "

    " sneaky, I''m gone. " "

    " what? " Everyone was surprised, especially the red spirit ice cloud doubted, "all dead?" "

    " yes. " Red charm ice cloud frowned, "in this way, I don''t know why they are lurking in the town." "

    " I asked this question clearly. " Lin Tian replied, and everyone looked at Lin Tian and wondered what those sneakers wanted to do. "

    Red charm ice cloud asked," say. " Lin Tian told them what he knew. When people heard that the God against the sky was the same as the king of their ghost Dynasty, they were all dumbfounded.

    the red enchantment ice cloud is even more frightened, "ghost Dynasty king?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen''s voice was gracious, and red spirit Bingyun said, "I have to report to commander in chief quickly." After that, red charm Bingyun takes out the voice talisman and spreads the message. After a while, red charm Bingyun receives the message and says to Lin Tian, "commander, let''s go back first." "

    " I have some private matters that need to be solved. When I''m finished, I''ll go to the commander''s office to find you. " People didn''t expect Lin Tian to refuse commander-in-chief''s arrangement, but red charm Bingyun was solemn, "commander-in-chief''s temper, I''m afraid." "

    " I have helped you solve the problem in the small town. If I have to be blamed for this, then I don''t need to go to your government to find a job. " Lin Tian laughs at the red ice cloud. Red charm Bingyun was stunned and said, "well, I''ll talk to the commander, but you have to go back quickly."

    Lin Tianen''s voice, then one turns around and leaves, while the others look at each other, until red charm Bingyun orders, "go, go back." "

    " yes. " Everyone left immediately, and red spirit Bingyun returned to the ghost city, and went straight to the commander''s office to see the commander. The commander asked at the statue, "didn''t he come back?" "He said something needs to be solved, and then he will come back." The commander is silent, and the red spirit ice cloud immediately says, "commander, although he has a little big temper, his ability is not small, so you." "

    " what? You think I''ll blame him? " Are you not angry Red charm ice cloud asked curiously, and the commander explained, "he is so not simple, I love it too late, how can I blame him."

    Bingyun had to let go of his airway, "that''s good." "

    " let''s talk about all the details and his skills. I want to see how he can find those ghosts. " "

    " yes. " Red spirit ice cloud grace sound, then introduces, but Lin Tian actually takes ghost day blade, arrives at a desolate place.

 Chapter 3070 search

    "Is that it?" Lin Tian looked at the sword devil who was leading the way, and the sword devil nodded, but his face was a little bad. "It''s this, but that genius is haunted, and he has a bad temper, and he especially hates human beings."

    Lin Tian opens the "magic eye technique" to scan, but there is no trace left everywhere, which means that there is no soul body passing by in three days. "

    " adult, what are you doing? " "

    " I''m looking to see if he''s seen this, but these days, there''s no trace here. " Lin Tian explained. The sword devil blinked, and said meaningfully, "it seems that he didn''t show up." "

    " you even know who he is, so you should know how to find out where he is? " Lin Tian asked, and the sword devil said awkwardly, "Sir, if I have this ability, I will." "

    " just tell me if there is any way. Don''t talk to me. " Lin Tian stared at the sword demon and said coldly. "

    the sword devil shivered with fear," my Lord, I have a way. " "

    " say. " "

    " this genius, like me, is in charge of many mysteries. As long as we find those mysteries, we can find his nest, and naturally we can find him. " "

    " lead. " In a word, Lin Tian is so scared that he leads Lin Tian to a small town. Then the sword devil turns into an adult and hides well, saying, "this town is their responsibility." "

    " are you in charge of a small town alone? " "

    " one area. " The sword devil explained that Lin Tian understood and walked into the town, and then "divine eye skill" was opened. He could see countless people who were transformed by the ghost. Lin Tian directly uses a technique to guide people around him, forcing them out of the prototype, and then the ghosts get angry one by one. The other people in the town screamed when they saw the sneak. The town''s guards came, but when they saw so many and very ferocious sneaks, they were very scared. But they still spread the news.

    after hearing the news, Bingyun, the red spirit of the ghost city commander''s office, immediately went to the commander, "commander in chief." "

    " what''s the matter? " "

    " just now, there was a spy report. In another remote town, there were some mysteries, and the sneaker cloud was there to deal with those mysteries. " "

    " Oh? Did the ghost cloud run to other towns? " "

    " yes, according to the spy''s report, when he entered the town, he suddenly turned some normal people into ghosts, so I guess that town was also occupied by some ghosts. " "It seems that many small towns are no longer safe," he said "

    " so what? " "

    " the ghost cloud went there unexpectedly, which shows that he also went to kill the ghosts. "

    after hearing this, Bingyun, the red spirit, doubts, "how can you kill the ghost? Then why doesn''t he come with us? " It is estimated that he has his own purpose Are we going to help Go ahead and send more people The Commander agreed, and after the sound of red charm and ice cloud, he rushed to the town. When we got to that town, Lin Tian had already left, but there were many seriously injured ghosts lying around.

    seeing this, red spirit ice cloud sent people to clean up one by one, but in his heart he said, "what are you doing, ghost master cloud?" But Lin Tian has already left the city. In front of him, there are several sneakers who are lurking in the way, and these sneakers are all variants. They are shivering and walking. However, the sword devil said with a smile, "as long as you lead the way well, our adult, you will not be hurt." "

    " really, really? " One man asked uneasily, and the sword devil said with a smile, "of course." After staring at each other, those ghosts can only continue to lead their way until they come to a misty area, which is similar to their sword demons.

    when Lin Tian and his colleagues went in, they met with countless two star and three star variation spirits. "

    " look, there''s a human coming. " "

    " is this human being too bold? " They thought Lin Tian had broken in by mistake, so they planned to fight against Lin Tianxia''s hand, but the sword devil laughed at them, "we are here to find your boss, sneak." "

    " just you? Still looking for our boss? " One ghost despised Tao, and another said, "human beings must die. "

    " let''s go. " Some people can''t wait to get up, but sword devil reminds them, "I can tell you, don''t be impulsive, or you will regret it." These devils don''t care, but they still have to fight against Lin Tianxia. But in the end, they are all swallowed by the lantern devil. Seeing the sad result, sword devil said, "I''ve told you all. Don''t be impulsive. How are you doing now?" But Lin Tian said, "lead the way." They had to lead Lin Tian on until they entered a cave and came to a similar space. Lin Tian asked, "how can your old nest be the same?" "

    the sword devil said awkwardly," these old nests are all made by our God King, so the specifications are the same. "

    after Lin Tian understood, he directly released countless ghosts, and those ghosts saw that there was a human intrude here, which immediately surprised one by one, and then the ghost called out, "who are you?" "

    there are ghosts and spirits crying," boy, do you know how to write death? " There are ghosts and spirits in the air, one by one, entwined by white spider silk. I can only see these spirits hanging there one by one, and they are all very weak. He immediately said to Lin Tian, "look, I said that guy likes to collect all kinds of genius spirits and torture them." Now Lin Tian hurriedly scans to see if he can find the person he is looking for. But at this time, a strong breath falls behind Lin Tian and sword devil and says, "where are you when I am?" "

    those who sneak around and see the people behind them all respectfully say," boss. "

    Lin Tian and sword devil are turning around. Lin Tian happens to see a man who is transformed by spider God, and he is covered with white spider silk everywhere, which looks very different. I''m looking for someone Lin Tiansi didn''t take each other seriously, and the sword devil stammered, "that, sneak, he, he''s looking for someone."

    sneaking, this sneaky, white eyed sword devil sneaky, "you are sneaky, but you work for a human, don''t you feel ashamed?" The sword devil hesitated, "he, he is not a human being." "

    " different people are hanging in the air! " The ghost walk was cold, but Lin Tian waved one hand, and a picture appeared. It was a handsome young man. Do you know this person Lin Tian questions that ghost step, and after seeing Lin Tian dare to question himself, he laughs, "boy, your tone is not small." "

    " I''ll ask you, do you know? " Lin Tian asked again.

 Chapter 3071 strange evasion

    "Ghost step evil smile," know how, do not know how "

    " where is he? " Lin Tian asked again, and Guibu said with a smile, "boy, do you think I''m your prisoner? How do you want to ask? " Seeing this, sword devil was worried about Lin Tian, so he said to Lin Tian, "don''t provoke him. If he kills your man, it will be troublesome." But Lin Tian stared at the ghost step. "You have a chance now. If I do it later, you won''t have a chance." When he said this, some of the ghosts laughed and some laughed at Lin Tian, "who are you, boy? It''s so loud. " "

    " do you know what we are capable of? " "

    " look at those so-called human geniuses, they are not suspended one by one, life is not like death? " It''s a funny guy "

    that ghost step even smiled at Lin Tian," boy, if you have the ability, come, if not, then don''t talk nonsense! " Lin Tian''s cold eyes flashed, and a light of judgment immediately enveloped around the ghost step, which did not take the light of the judgment seriously at the beginning. But when Guibu was ready to break through the light of the ruling, he found how difficult it was to break away from the light of the ruling. Other ghosts thought they were playing with Lin Tian, so some ghost said, "don''t play with him, boss. Let him see your real ability." "

    " yes, boss, show your body and scare him to death. " When Lin Tian knew that Lin Tian was not simple, he hummed and turned into a giant white spider. The body is very big, which directly shatters the light of Lin Tian''s ruling, and Lin Tian has to hold it again, but a spider silk is formed on the surface of the white spider. The spider silk resists the light of the ruling, so that the light of the ruling will not hurt him.

    Lin Tian murmured to himself, "can''t even take him this way?"

    "boy, I tell you, I am half human and half sneaky, so your method of restraining sneaky is very weak for me."

    "half human, half furtive?" Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and the ghost steps evil smile, "yes, I have cultivated a semi human spirit under a chance coincidence." Lin Tianxin was shocked. "Can the ghost cultivate the human spirit?" This is Lin Tian''s first time to hear about it, so he was a little shocked. The sword devil explained on the edge of Lin Tian, "there are really some strange guys in our sneak." "

    " boy, I''m afraid. " Guibu is laughing. Lin Tian had to put down the light of the ruling, "even if you are not sneaky, I have a way to deal with you." "

    " Oh? Is it? Let me see. " The ghost steps and laughs, and Lin Tian immediately releases his mind. A black mask covers the ghost step. When ghost step finds that his spider silk can''t shatter the mask, he wonders, "what''s the matter?" "

    " Shenyou single horn is immune to all ghost skills and soul methods, so it is impossible for you to break free. " Hearing this, the ghost step said, "it''s impossible." If you don''t believe it, you can try again Lin Tian stared at him, and after all kinds of attempts, the result was not good, he hummed, "unexpectedly, that''s it." The next moment, the whole body into a white fog, and then disappeared.

    Lin Tian is shocked. He hurried to find that the ghost step has disappeared. "

    the ghost sword devil startled and said," he has learned the sneaky shadow hiding skill! " Mystery Book e-book "

    " yes, a powerful sneaker can practice this kind of evasion, so it''s hard to find again once he''s gone. " The sword demon is embarrassed way. Lin Tian frowned, "but I''ve definitely blocked this space." "

    " blockade is useless. This kind of evasion can ignore space constraints. " The sword devil sighed. Lin Tian gives a cold look and focuses on other ghosts. These ghosts are here all the year round. How much do you know who is being held here or where they are going. Therefore, with the help of Shenyou and dengmo, Lin Tian takes all the ghosts one by one. One by one, those ghosts stared at Lin Tian in horror, and Lin Tian said coldly, "who has seen him?" Once again, Lin Tian took out the look of the young man, and many ghosts nodded their heads to show that they had seen him. Lin Tian immediately asked, "where is he now?" "

    " the boss said that he was special and said that he would hide alone, but we don''t know where to hide. " One of the ghosts said. "

    " hide alone? " Lin Tian felt weird, and those people nodded wildly. As for the sword devil, he sighed, "this sneak step is really weird genius." "

    " where do you think he will go? " Lin Tian asked the sword devil about it, and the sword devil hesitated, "well, generally we can''t solve human beings, we will find a stronger ghost to deal with, so I think he will go to the top to help." "

    " top? " "

    " yes, we have a very strict sneaky level. For example, I, in the sneaky, count as the third grade guard, and above us, are the fourth grade, then the fifth grade, all the way to the ninth grade. I think he should look for the fourth grade above us. " "

    " do you know where to find those four products? " Lin Tian asked, and sword devil said awkwardly, "I don''t know. It''s usually him who looks for me. It''s impossible for me to look for him." After listening, Lin Tian thought, "so I have to wait for them to find me?" "

    " yes, they will find you. " The sword devil surreptitiously said, but Lin Tian had to clear up his mood and said, "let''s go." After that, Lin Tian released all the people in the air, and those people thanked Lin Tian one by one before leaving. When Lin Tianze came out of the space, the sword devil said, "my Lord, you have killed our two nests in a row. I don''t think you will be spared."

    "now, go back to your sneaky group and help me find out the whereabouts of that sneaky step. If you can, find the person I''m looking for."

    the sword devil was stunned, "Sir, you want me to go back?" "

    " otherwise When sword demon saw Lin Tian''s eyes, he was immediately frightened, "I''ll listen to your arrangement." "

    " go ahead and let me know if you have any news. " Lin Tian said coldly, and the sword devil said, "don''t worry, I will tell you right away." Later, the sword devil left. Lin Tian picked up his mood and stared at the ghost heaven blade. "You must be alive, right?" After sighing for a while, Lin Tian left here to return to the ghost city and go directly to the commander''s office. After seeing Lin Tian''s return, the red charm Bingyun, who was waiting in the commander''s office, immediately went forward and said with a smile, "have you finished your work?" "

    " almost. " Red charm Bingyun said with a smile, "let''s go, commander. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." After Lin Tianen''s benediction, follow the steps of red charm Bingyun, go to the mansion together and see the commander again.

 Chapter 3072 appears

    The commander smiled at the statue and said, "thank you so much for helping us find those ghosts and knowing their purpose." It''s just the tip of the iceberg. It''s not worth mentioning Lin Tian replied, and the commander replied, "yes, now I don''t know how many towns they have invaded, and some cities, and if there are any hiding places for them." After thinking about it, Lin Tian said, "these sneaks and haunts must find a way to prevent them from entering the city." "

    " Oh? What do you think? " The commander couldn''t help asking. Lin Tian had the same idea and said, "have you heard of blood ghost city?" "

    Red charm ice cloud answered," yes. " The commander hesitated and said, "what''s the matter? It has something to do with blood ghost city? " "

    " I''ve heard a kind of mantra in Shenyou. It''s called shock blood mantra. As long as the shock blood mantra matches the array I put, then any ghost in a city will have nowhere to hide. " Lin Tian said the same thing. As soon as the words came out, the commander became quiet, but Bingyun was curious, "what''s the relationship between the blood shock charm and the blood ghost city?" "

    " it is said that this kind of phenomenon has appeared in blood ghost city. " Lin Tian explained, and red spirit ice cloud immediately said, "let''s go to the blood ghost city to have a look." However, the commander replied, "no need to go. I can''t find it." "

    Bingyun immediately wondered," commander, why is this "

    " because the person who can shock the blood curse, shut up in the ghost direction. " "

    " shut up in the direction of ghosts? " Red enchantment ice cloud startled to rise, and big Tong lead en way, "right." How can I invite him out Lin Tian is so strange, but he mutters to himself, "this must be the part of the man who pretends to be me." After all, all the people in the divine realm have gone to the realm of heaven and soul, and they can''t be here. But the commander hesitated, "I have to ask, if there is any news, I will tell you." "

    " I understand. " After Lin Tianen''s benediction, the commander let red spirit Bingyun take Lin Tianxia to rest. Red charm ice cloud leads Lin Tian out and settles in a quiet attic. "

    " you can rest here. If the commander has any new arrangements, I will come to you. " "

    " yes. " After Lin Tianen''s benediction, the red charm ice cloud left, while Lin Tian was in deep thought, "I don''t know if this commander will find that guy." However, Lin Tian still pays close attention to the secret chamber, but the secret chamber is still silent, which makes Lin Tian curious.

    until nightfall, when Lin Tian is sitting in meditation, he feels what strength is approaching. Lin tianben wanted to open his eyes, but he thought that this was the general leader''s office. Generally, no one can sneak in, except for the people in the general leader''s office. So Lin Tian pretends to be a fool, but his divine sense pays attention to everything around him. At this time, Lin Tian saw a dark shadow, walked behind Lin Tian step by step, and then suddenly a golden palm hit Lin Tian. A thought flashed by Lin Tian, then he quickly dodged, and turned around, stared at the shadow and asked, "who?" It''s time for me to ask you That dark shadow hoarse way, but Lin Tian opens "divine eye skill", sees a person who pretends to be himself. Lin Tian guessed that this man should be the counterfeiter. He must have come here to test his origin. So Lin Tian replied, "my name is guishiyun." "

    " divine? " "

    " yes, who are you? " Lin Tian began to ask, and the man sneered, "me? It''s ghost Dynasty. " Why did you attack me Lin Tian pretends to be angry. 39 Chinese net

    "me? I just want to see what it is like to be able to kill the sneaky genius. " The man said with a smile. Lin Tiandao said, "I''m not here to help you. I''m not here to humiliate you." "

    " what? Not happy? " "

    " you let me sneak in and see if I''m happy. " The man smiled, "then you take off your mask." Do not remove "

    " Oh? Why? " "

    " do you want me to take off my mask when you attack me? What do you mean? " Lin Tian takes the opportunity to make full use of his problems. "

    " boy, if I am you, I will do as soon as possible, otherwise. " The man said with a smile, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you threaten me so much, I''ll pat my ass and walk away. When the time comes, I''ll sneak into your ghost Dynasty. It''s nothing to do with me. Why don''t you have fun?" The man was obviously concerned about the invasion of the ghost Dynasty, so he hesitated for a while and said, "OK, you don''t need to take off the mask, but I''ll ask you something!" "

    " say! " "

    " you tell the commander that the shock blood mantra and your technique can find out any ghost in a city. " "

    " yes. " Lin Tian replied very readily, but the man was curious, "Oh? How? " "

    " this is my secret, why tell you? " I know the blood shock charm The man said, but Lin Tian didn''t believe, "I don''t believe it." Let''s meet the commander-in-chief and he will prove it to me The man finished, walked out of here, and Lin Tian was curious to keep up with him. He murmured to himself, "you must understand your real identity." The man didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but led Lin Tian to the secret room where the commander was. Seeing the shadow, the commander immediately said respectfully, "my Lord." "

    " let''s talk about it. Can I shake the blood curse? " The man said, and the commander said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, there is a blood cursing spell indeed." How can it be? I''m not happy that he just attacked me Lin Tian continued to say "furious". The commander hesitated, "here." But the shadow said, "young man, sometimes, don''t push your foot forward, or you won''t regret it." "

    " what? How dare you threaten me? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the shadow said, "this is ghost Dynasty." "

    " but now the sneaky God King is born, you are afraid of it. " Lin Tian is not polite either. He directly criticizes each other. The shadow had to ask, "so, don''t you want to have a good chat?" You have to apologize to me Lin Tian said, and the commander was shocked. As for the black shadow, he sneered, "I apologize to you?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen''s voice was gracious, while the dark figure laughed loudly. The commander was afraid of him and didn''t know what to do.

    until the shadow laugh stops, "young man, I am a man, and no one has apologized." "

    " it''s the first time for anything, isn''t it? " Lin Tian stared at him, and the shadow smiled at Lin Tian. "You are very brave." "

    " if it''s not big, how dare you come to command the government to work and kill the ghosts? " The shadow smiled and said, "well, I''ll give you something to compensate for the attack just now. How about that?" Do you think I lack something Lin Tian asked, but the dark figure was curious, "what are you doing here for The commander also wanted to know, and Lin Tian had already thought about it. "The commander in charge of countless guards, and he knows where there are ghosts and spirits in the whole ghost world. I think it would be better to use this special place to find ghosts and spirits."

 Chapter 3073 apologize

    Lin Tian''s answer is perfect. After hearing the dark shadow, he fell into deep thought. The commander said, "look, my Lord." It''s impossible to apologize, so stop dreaming The shadow was cold, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s a big deal. I''ll leave the commander''s office. It''s your business how do you like to deal with ghosts." "

    " boy, believe it or not, if I''m here, you''ll never live? " The black shadow began to kill, and the commander quickly persuaded Lin Tian, "you''d better step back." "

    " I hate being attacked by others. I want to step back and dream. " Lin Tian still didn''t flinch, deliberately against each other, and the dark figure hummed, "well, I''m welcome." But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I know a lot about ghosts. If you do it, you, even the whole ghost Dynasty, will regret it." When he heard regret, the shadow said coldly, "I''ve never regretted this." After that, the black shadow released a strong breath, intending to suppress Lin Tian and show him some color to make him shrink. But Lin Tian ignored his momentum and joked, "you are weak." The shadow is cold. "It seems that you can''t fix it!"

    only a long shackle appeared in the dark shadow''s hand, quickly entangled Lin Tian, then bound Lin Tian, and Lin Tian broke away from the shackle in a blink of an eye, then reached other places, and said, "I''m wrong?" "

    " boy, you are wrong! " The shadow once again increased momentum, and Lin Tian frowned, because the shadow should have been the same as the human beings in the divine world, the half step God or the God. But the other side''s momentum even reached the ghost emperor, which made Lin Tianhu wonder, "you are just a human spirit, how can you become the strength of the ghost emperor again?" "

    " boy, what do you care? " However, Lin Tianxin was surprised. "Is he a ghost and a God? He is a God."

    it is impossible to think of this place, but it is possible if the original God is a ghost family and the separation is formed by human beings. Therefore, Lin Tian has a guess that the person who pretends to be his own is a ghost family, and the separation of this ghost family is the one who has previously become a God in the divine world. Then Lin Tian suddenly smiled, and the shadow saw Lin Tian smile and said, "boy, what are you laughing at?" I''m curious about the real identity of your shadow Lin Tian stares at the shadow and the shadow laughs, "you are the only one? Want to know who I really am? " "

    " in the ghost Dynasty, it is very important to have the king of the ghost Dynasty. I think it must be extraordinary. " Lin Tian stared at him and said, and the shadow didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted to say, but laughed at him, "boy, I think you''d better think about it. Now, can you leave alive?" "

    " I''m not afraid of powerful sneakers. Do you think I''m afraid of you? " Lin Tian said with a sneer, while the dark figure said with a sneer, "boy, you should know that I have no place for you as long as I have only one command, the ghost kingdom." But Lin Tian said with a smile, "now you are in the ghost Dynasty and are invaded by ghosts everywhere. Are you sure I have nowhere to go?" What do you mean The black shadow glared, and Lin tianxie smiled, "I can kill the ghost and help the ghost naturally, so you''d better think about it." The shadow calmed down completely. Obviously, he didn''t want Lin Tian to be with those ghosts, so he bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''m sorry for you." "

    " I can''t apologize. I have to promise you one more thing. " "

    " boy, you. " "

    " I could have apologized before, but your attitude just now has increased my worries. " He was very angry, but he thought that he had apologized and didn''t care more. So he said to Lin Tian, "say, what do you promise?" 52 literature

    "swear, don''t hurt me, or you will attack me when you find an opportunity. How can I cooperate with you?" Lin Tianyi was shocked, and the dark figure hummed, "as long as you don''t provoke me, I promise you, I will never embarrass you again." "

    " well, come on, apologize first, and then come to a spiritual agreement, or whatever. "

    the black shadow took out a talisman and said coldly, "if I don''t follow the agreement, the soul will be backfired." "

    " yes, that''s good. " Lin Tian said with a smile, so Heiying apologized to Lin Tian first, and then made an agreement with Lin Tian. However, at the time of the agreement, Heiying played a small role, that is to let Lin Tian find the God King against heaven within one year. As for Lin Tian, he knew that he was careful, but Lin Tian pretended to be stupid, as if he didn''t see it, and then agreed to him. When everything was agreed, the shadow laughed, "boy, you''ve been cheated." "

    " cheated? " "

    " yes, I said in the agreement that you have to find it within one year, or I will do whatever I want to do after one year. " That dark shadow complacent way, and Lin Tian says however, "a year, small meaning, but during and, you also cannot hurt me, right?" I can''t hurt you That shadow doesn''t matter, but Lin Tian laughs, "but I seem to be able to move my hand." "

    " what do you mean, boy? " I mean, if I''m not happy, I can do it to you, but you can''t do it back The shadow immediately said, "when we made the appointment, we had already agreed that you should not provoke me, otherwise, I can fight back." "

    " then how can it be called trouble? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the dark figure stared at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, it''s not interesting to play the word game like this." "

    " then you can cooperate with me, don''t make trouble for me, or you won''t find it in a year, I''m not sure, and I will fight with you! " Lin Tian said with a smile, and after the black shadow hummed, he said to the commander, "in the future, if he needs anything, you can fully cooperate with him." "

    " yes, sir. " The dark figure hummed, then turned around and left, while the commander loosened his breath. "You were not afraid of being angry and killing you just now?" "

    " he won''t. " "

    " why? " "

    " he is very concerned about the God King, isn''t he? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the general leader replied, "this is the most urgent thing now. We should find the God King." But Lin Tian said with a smile, "now, you can answer some questions." "

    " what''s the problem? " "

    " what was the name of that adult just now, what did he do, and what did he really look like? " Lin Tian asked the questions in his heart. The commander hesitated, "here." Don''t forget that guy just said before he left. I want you to cooperate with me "

    " is this a match? " Datong is in charge.

 Chapter 3074. I know who I am

    "Of course. Otherwise, I''m not happy. How can I find the king Shensui?" Lin Tian smiled. The commander felt that Lin Tian had dug a big hole for the adults, but he added, "are you sure that you can find the God King within one year?" "

    " yes, it''s my business, but it''s you. You can answer my question. " "

    " his name is Modi, formerly molondi. He is a member of the Mo clan of the ghost God clan. Later, the ghost God clan was unified by the current king, and he once assisted the king. Therefore, the king called him the ghost master. Privately, we all call him an adult. "

    "molondi!" Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and the commander said, "yes." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "it''s him." Merondi, Lin Tian had been in contact with him when he came to the ghost world. He was a man of great intention. He was seriously injured at the beginning, but after he escaped, Lin Tian never paid attention to him. What Lin Tian didn''t expect was that molondi became the master of the ghost Kingdom and the divine Kingdom, and then used his separate body to run to the divine kingdom to fake himself. But there is a question that confuses Lin Tian, that is, what does the other party pretend to do? After all, the other party hasn''t used his identity to do anything out of the ordinary. In addition, Lin Tian is curious about how a ghost and God people can gather human beings and live in the divine world. What''s the relationship between this morondi and the owner of that voice.

    a series of questions can only be asked if molondi is caught. But Lin Tian knows that molondi is cunning. There is no way to prevent him from escaping. When he is not allowed to escape, Lin Tian will not expose his identity at will to prevent the other party from escaping again. "

    " what''s the matter? Son of the devil? " When the commander saw Lin Tian''s stupor, he couldn''t help but ask him a question, and Lin Tian smiled back, "nothing, just think that the teacher of this country is a little interesting." Are you still in the mood to laugh Why can''t you laugh "

    " what should you do this year? " The commander thought Lin Tian could not finish it, but Lin Tian said to him, "I have my plan, you don''t need to worry." What are you going to do "

    " don''t tell you. " Lin Tian finished, turned and left, but the commander was in a hurry. "Where are you going?" Of course, do things Lin Tian laughs, and then Lin Tian leaves the commander''s office, and the commander immediately calls red charm Bingyun. Red charm Bingyun wondered, "commander, I don''t know what you call me. What''s the matter?" "

    " just now, Lord Mo came. " "

    " what? " Then the commander explained the matter to one side, and after listening to General Hong, he was completely paralyzed "

    " now, I want you to follow him in secret. If you have any news, report it immediately, or if he has any danger, you must cooperate with him, you know? " "

    " yes, commander in chief. " Go ahead General Hong then left, and the general leader said gloomily, "the God is brave, even the national division dares to fight against him." After walking on the street for a while, Lin Tian disappeared. When Lin Tian reappeared, he had taken off his mask, changed back to himself, and then came to the inn.

    Chen Jinshan, who was shouting outside the inn, immediately backed away. Lin Tian smiled at Chen Jinshan and said, "everyone, what are you doing?" I, we are not afraid of you Chen Jinshan plays and says, but Lin Tian laughs at Chen Jinshan. "Go back and tell you two princes, if you want my life, come and take it at any time. Don''t waste time here." When he finished, Chen Jinshan said, "OK." So Chen Jinshan immediately took people away, and Lin Tian entered the inn, and Jin miesha saw Lin Tian coming back from the outside, and all three were lost. Tao lie still doubted, "aren''t you in there?" It''s just a shadow Lin Tian said, and the three people immediately depressed after listening, especially the Tao lie complained, "we are guarding every day, but we are guarding a shadow." "

    " you don''t have to stay here all the time. " In Lin Tian''s words, let Tao lie immediately say, "no matter what, we will follow you." Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "what if I want to fight against the second prince?" "

    " yes, it is. Anyway, I have a bad relationship with the Chen family. " Tao lie summoned up his courage, but Xin Yun said, "I''m not afraid." In any case, I''ve become a traitor to the second prince. He probably would like to catch me and kill me Lin Tian wryly smiled, "it seems that you really intend to follow all the time." Of course Tao lie patted his chest and Lin Tian said, "well, let''s go to the second prince''s mansion." "

    " what? " The three agreed, and Lin Tianxiao said, "instead of letting them come to us for trouble, it''s better to have a good duel with him. Maybe we can teach these two princes a lesson." The faces of the three men were bad at once. Jin miesha said, "big, sir, I''m not scaring you. There are a lot of ghosts and gods around the second prince. If you want to "

    " don''t go if you don''t dare. " When Lin Tian finished, he smiled and left the inn again. The three of them looked at each other and hurriedly followed. As for Chen Jinshan and them, they have first returned to the second Lord''s mansion and told Lin Tian what he said one by one, while the second Lord''s airway said, "this boy, I think we dare not touch him." The head of Chen''s family congealed and said, "how can you explain this to the little prince?" I don''t want to lose some people for no reason At this time, a guard came and said, "no, it''s not good." "What are you doing?" said the second prince Two lords, he, they are here The guard was in a hurry, but the two lords didn''t understand, "what''s up?" "

    " the inn. " The second prince doubted, "what is he doing?" Chen Jinshan pretended to be stupid and said, "two lords, why don''t I go out and ask?" No, let him in. I''ll see what this guy is up to The second prince hummed and immediately asked people to invite Lin Tian and others to the yard. In the yard, the two princes sat in a chair, while others stood, but they stared at Lin Tian fiercely. The three people were scared, especially when a lot of powerful breath swept around them. They shivered, but Lin Tian smiled. The second prince looked at Lin Tian coldly, "what do you mean, boy?"

    "didn''t you send someone to deal with me? Now I''ll bring it to the door myself, won''t I? " Lin Tian laughs, but Lin Tian''s words shocked countless people, especially the guards muttering, "what''s the matter? How can you deliver it to your own door? " "

    " are you scared by our two princes, so you came to seek peace? " "

    " I think it''s the initiative to admit the mistake. " At the beginning, the three people thought Lin Tian was just as they said. As for the two princes, their breath was a little bit less, "courage is not weak." It''s OK The second prince continued, "boy, in fact, I''m not a ruthless person, so as long as you join me and don''t work for the fourth Prince anymore, I''ll put you in the important position!"

 Chapter 3075 is useless!

    Those people in the second Lord''s house all thought Lin Tian would compromise. After all, Lin Tian is here. It''s impossible to make trouble here, especially there are many experts in the dark. Who knows that Lin Tian smiled. "I don''t trust anyone, but you have targeted me many times. If I am so submissive, I''m not ashamed." As soon as the words came out, the guards looked at them one by one. "What are you doing in my mansion, boy?" said the second prince Are you not going to catch me? I''ll see you to the door and compete with you. You can choose any player you like, but if you can''t beat me, you two Lords will have to submit to me. " As soon as the words came out, people were shocked, because they didn''t expect Lin Tian came here to subdue the second prince, but the second prince smiled, "boy, I''m the ghost to the second prince, you, let me obey you?" "

    " what? No guts? " Lin Tian asked, but the two princes sneered, "I know you have your own angel." I don''t need to be alone

    people were surprised, especially Jin miesha said, "are you too excited, sir?" But the two princes laughed, "boy, you can''t use not only Shenyou, but also any magic weapon. How about that?" "

    " yes. " "

    " OK, let''s make an agreement. The agreement is that you must defeat all the ghosts and gods in my family. If you win, I will submit to you, but if you lose, you will submit to me. " No problem When Lin Tian promised to come down, everyone was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Tian would. The second prince said excitedly, "OK." So the two princes and Lin Tian made an agreement. Then the two princes said excitedly, "boy, there are not less than 100 ghosts and gods here. Do you think you can defeat them?" Let them come together When people heard this, they thought they had heard it wrong, and the two princes asked strangely, "what? Together? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tian totally doesn''t care, and the second prince laughs, "boy, I will make you suffer." After that, the two princes called out all the ghosts and gods in the dark, ranging from one star to five stars. Each of these ghosts and gods despised Lin Tian, while the two princes laughed and said, "boy, I''ll see how crazy you are." "

    " can I do it now? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the second prince said, "yes, I can." Lin Tian looked at Jin miesha and said, "go ahead and watch." The three of them retreat to one side with fear, and the powerful momentum of those ghosts and gods spread around the forest, making the three of them feel the terrible breath. But Lin Tian smiled, "everyone, you can do it."

    the ghosts and gods looked at each other, until the second prince shouted, "what are you going to do, go!" Those people immediately began to work together, and then all kinds of ghost skills and soul skills rushed to Lin Tian, but they couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian, and the guards watching this scene, as well as the second prince and others were dumbfounded. It''s hard to believe that the ghosts and gods, especially those who do it, can''t do anything about a human being in the golden realm. But Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "have you had enough?" The second prince was annoyed, "what about your strength? Where have you been? " U9 e-book

    those people are helpless, and some people say, "Er Wang Ye, he is a monster." I don''t believe in monsters. I just know if you can''t take him, I''ll take care of you The second prince was obviously very angry. He wished he could kill Lin Tian, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that you can''t help it." The second prince was depressed and said, "boy, this only means that they can''t do anything for you, but you can''t do anything for them, so it''s a draw." "

    " who says I can''t do anything about them? " Lin Tian asked, and the second prince said coldly, "I don''t believe what you can do with them." At this time, countless shadows of Lin Tian spread out, and then one by one they were destroyed. Those ghosts and gods were seriously injured one by one under the powerful emptiness. However, the black refining evil cloud hurriedly said, "two lords, he, he used soul borrowing." "

    " Damn, I forgot to restrain his soul borrowing. " The second prince also found out what was the big surprise, and the ghost emperors screamed one by one. "Stop!" cried the second prince "

    Lin Tian said with a smile," what''s the matter? Have you conceded? " "

    " boy, I didn''t count that just now. " The two lords obviously wanted to add another condition to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it has already begun, and there is no reason to stop." The second prince is not willing, "boy, you." Don''t forget that we made a contract just now. If you repent, your soul will be destroyed Lin Tian laughs at him, and the second prince is going crazy, but he still gnaws his teeth and says, "you, you wait." I saw that the second prince took out all kinds of pills and ghost talismans and gave them to the ghost emperor to let them continue to deal with Lin Tian, but the result was the same. Although the ghost emperor was powerful, he couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian, and even was taught by Lin Tian. "

    " this. " The second prince was stupid, and the Chen family leader and others also looked at each other. As for Tao lie, he said excitedly, "it''s terrible. It''s really terrible." "

    Jin miesha sighs," powerful. " However, Xin Yun laughed, "it seems that Mr. Lin can always give unexpected results." But the guards were shocked, and Lin Tian seriously injured them one by one, then trapped them, and finally stared at the second prince and said with a smile, "surrender." It''s not over yet The second Lord airway, and Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? It''s not over yet? " I just said that all the ghosts and gods under my banner, and some people in my mansion are working outside, so they have to wait until they come back to win Lin Tian wryly smiles, and Tao lie immediately says, "cheat!" But the second prince was ready to laugh and said, "he is stupid, how can I cheat?" This makes the fleeing martyrs very unwilling, but Lin Tian laughs at the second prince, "so you are not going to give up?" "

    " boy, I said that I must defeat all the ghosts and gods, but it is obviously impossible now. How do you want me to admit defeat? " The second prince smiled strangely, and Lin Tian smiled, "OK." After that, Lin Tian marks the ghosts and gods who are seriously injured one by one. When the second prince saw Lin Tian''s soul, he wondered, "what are you doing, boy?" "

    " I think they are more promising with me. " Lin Tian smiles at the second prince, and when he hears Lin Tian''s words, he stares at him and says, "boy, how dare you? "Ask them if they want to follow me or you." Lin Tian laughs at the second prince, and he shouts to those people, "come here for me." But these people all stood by Lin Tian, and even the three taolie were stupid.

 Chapter 3076 the second prince in a hurry

    The second prince was angry, especially those ghosts and gods, but they were all built and cultivated by him. How could they become Lin Tian now. Lin Tian smiled at the two princes and said, "it''s said that the two princes like to fight for power, but now if you don''t have these people, what else can you take to fight with others?" "

    " boy, I don''t know what you''re talking about! " The second prince didn''t admit it, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "Oh? Are you going to admit it? " "

    " boy, I advise you not to talk. " "

    " OK, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about something interesting. " Lin Tian laughed, but the second prince was not in the mood and said, "I have no time to talk with you!" But Lin Tian said to him, "don''t you want to know the whereabouts of the seal of the ghost god Buddha?" As soon as the words came out, the two princes stared at Lin Tian for a long time, and Lin Tian smiled, "I know a lot. I''ll see you. Would you like to surrender?" "

    " what do you want to do? " Again, Lin Tian said, "you want to be king, don''t you?" But Lin Tian said with a smile, "now, only when you return to me, can I help you find those ghosts and gods and make you king of ghosts." Don''t believe me, son. I won''t be cheated I''ve said everything I should, believe it or not Lin Tian smiled after finishing, and then took these ghosts and gods to leave. The second prince was angry, "you." "

    " if you want to, you can go to the inn to find me. " Lin Tian''s words made the second prince completely mad until Lin Tian and others disappeared. The Chen family leader said urgently, "second prince, just let him take away the people?" The second prince looked ugly. "What else do you think I can do?" Everyone is silent. After all, the ghost emperor has been taken by Lin Tian. Even if they want to fight back, it is useless. Therefore, the two lords can only go mad there. At last, the second prince was tired and said directly to the people, "I''ll go to the study first and think about it." Later, the two princes entered the study, and the story here spread quickly, which shocked people in the city. They couldn''t even believe a human being in the golden realm, so they abducted the ghost emperor of the two princes. Not only that, but the news reached the little prince, who was fishing. When he heard this, he was shocked, "seriously?" The servant who reported later said, "two lords, it''s true, and the news has spread." The little prince immediately said with a smile, "this second brother is useless." "

    " little Lord, can we catch this man? " "

    " what should I do? Do you want to be like my second brother? Someone fixed it? " The little prince was very self-conscious, and the servant doubted, "but it is said that you are looking for the proposal to arrest that man." "

    " I also listen to other people''s arrangements, but it can''t be solved, and I can''t help it. " When the little prince finished speaking, he thought of the snow palace Lord. He was helpless. I don''t know, but I still don''t know, "little Lord, who will arrange it?" "

    " it''s none of your business. Hurry to pay attention to my second brother''s every move. " "

    " yes. " Later, the family members left, and the little prince laughed, "that''s good. It clears a barrier for me." But at the thought of those people who Snow Princess controlled himself, the little prince was very depressed. "We have to find a way to take this woman down first." Love literature net

    I saw the little prince get up and leave the mansion. In the inn, Tao lie was curious, "brother Lin, what about the ghosts and gods?" "

    " it''s in space. " Lin Tian said, and Tao lie said in a voice, "brother Lin, are you so bold to stimulate the second prince "

    " is there a problem in subduing him? " "

    " but it''s easy for you to cause trouble. " Trouble? Don''t know what it is? " Lin Tian asked back, and Tao lie said, "think about it, the two princes, how to say, are also from the ghost Dynasty Royal family. If he accuses you of a plot against you, or accuses you of starting in the city and disturbing his residence, the ghost Dynasty people will come to catch you." He didn''t have the guts Lin Tian laughs and Tao lie wonders, "why?" His people are in my hands, unless he doesn''t want them Lin Tian laughs at Tao lie, but he wonders, "what if?" "

    " if this is the case, there will be no loss to fight against the ghost. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and Tao lie made a sound. However, Yan sanshao appeared at this time. He smiled at Tao lie and said, "elder martial brother." How did you get here Tao lie is a little surprised, but Yan sanshao says with a smile, "I have news. I want to tell brother Lin." "

    " Oh? Did you find that woman? " Tao lie asked curiously, while Yan sanshao said with embarrassment, "that woman seems to have disappeared." But Lin Tian said, "don''t look for it." After all, Lin Tian has taken Snow Princess down. There is no need for Yan Sanshou to help her. However, Yan Sanshou apologized, "I''m sorry, I didn''t help anything." "

    " it''s OK, at least you did your best. " Lin Tian said with a smile, but Yan sanshao hesitated, "here, I have another thing." "

    " what''s up? " "

    " my father wants to see you, so let me invite you to have a talk. " Yan sanshao knows the purpose of his coming here. Lin Tian must know, so he is very embarrassed. "

    Tao lie joked," younger martial brother, I didn''t see the fourth Prince invite me to be a guest. How can I invite him? " "

    " Dad said, you too. " That Yan three little smile way, and that Tao lie wry smile, "I see, I have no existence feeling." What do you say, elder martial brother That Yan three little embarrassed way, but Lin Tian smiles way, "that leaves." Would you like to go Yan sanshao was a little surprised, and Tao lie was also a little confused, "you really want to go?" "

    " why don''t you go when someone invites you? " Lin Tian smiled, followed Yan sanshao and left, while others hurriedly followed. When the second prince heard that Lin Tian had gone to the fourth Prince''s mansion, the second prince was very angry, "this guy." So the second prince immediately called on the Chen family leader and said, "that boy went to the fourth Prince''s mansion. What do you think my fourth brother is going to do?" The Chen family leader is dignified, "he should be courted." But Chen Jinshan said, "he has controlled so many ghosts and gods, and this power, no matter to whom, is the loss of the Lord." When he said this, the second prince was shocked. "You mean, this boy, give my people to other princes?" "

    " very likely! " Chen Jinshan told Lin Tian that the second prince was in a hurry. "No, absolutely not." "

    " so what now? " This Chen Jinshan asked, and the second prince immediately said to Chen Jinshan, "go, tell that boy that I want to talk to him, and do anything, I promise you all."

 Chapter 3077 was finally compromised

    After hearing this, Chen Jinshan immediately led, "yes." After that, Chen Jinshan left and told Lin Tian what he knew. After receiving the news, Lin Tian chuckled. But Lin Tian has come to the fourth Lord''s mansion. In the fourth Prince''s mansion, the fourth Prince is already in the hall, preparing a banquet and waiting for Lin Tian. When Lin Tian was brought in by the third youth, the four lords immediately came forward and said with a smile, "Welcome!" Three shaos introduced Lin Tian, "this is my father, the fourth prince." I can only see that these four lords look "warm hearted" and they are very hospitable on the surface. Lin Tian knows that the other side wants to win over him, so he is so polite to him. But Lin Tian also replied politely, "I''ve seen four Lords." "

    " good, good! " Four Wang laughed, and let Lin Tian sit down, and Tao Tao make complaints about it. "Four Wang Ye, I have been here for so many days. Why did not you think of inviting me?" How can I know if you don''t come to me, boy The four princes criticized, while Tao Lei said with a smile, "four princes, you are not right." To tell you the truth, I''ve been closed recently, but as soon as I came out, I heard about your afterwards, and I asked sanshao to call you The four lords laughed. Sanshao also said for his father, "really, my father is really closed." I believe you, younger martial brother Tao lie said with a smile, while the fourth prince said with a smile, "come, drink!" When he finished, the fourth prince took up his glass and wanted to drink with Lin Tian. However, a servant came to him and said, "the fourth Prince and the Chen''s young master are out of the house." "

    " what is he doing here? " The smile of the four princes disappeared immediately, and they came to the airway very much. Obviously, the four princes did not like the Chen family. "Today, we have no time to talk to him, let him go." The servant said awkwardly, "Chen Shao said that the second prince agreed to all the requirements of this young master Lin, and only asked him to go." As soon as the words came out, the scene was quiet, and then each looked at each other, while Tao lie hesitated and said, "that, brother Lin, don''t believe the words of the second Lord." Brother Lin, my father will give you some good things The fourth prince also smiled, "if you want anything, just say it." Lin Tian wants this kind of effect. After all, it is planned by himself, and the purpose is very simple. All of this is to deal with the national teacher. But this is just the beginning, so Lin Tianxiao said, "four lords, don''t worry, I won''t join two lords, but I''m used to being free, so I won''t join your four lords, so please forgive me." The fourth prince was shocked and said with a smile, "understand!" Brother Lin, don''t worry. As long as you don''t join the second prince, we will always be friends The fourth Lord also picked up his glass and said, "come on, after drinking this, we are friends. If you have any problems in the future, you can come to our fourth Lord''s mansion."

    Lin Tian smiles, then drinks it, and after everyone talks, Lin Tian leaves. When Lin Tian was sent away by the third young master and returned to the fourth Prince''s mansion, the fourth Prince replied, "do you think he really won''t stand at will?" "

    " Dad, the master of the two lords, has been taken down by him. Do you think the relationship between the two lords and him can be good? " Three little for Lin Tian said. The fourth Prince nodded, "that''s right." "

    " Dad, you can rest assured that I will pay attention to his dynamic at any time. " This three little smile said. "Do you know how to make a good relationship with him?" "

    " yes, Dad. " Three little gracious voice, and then back, as for the four Prince whispered to himself, "I hope, he will not be my enemy." On the way back to the inn, Tao lie was puzzled. "Brother Lin, are you really not going to join the four lords?" But Lin Tian said with a smile, "if one day, when I was the enemy of the whole ghost Dynasty, you think I was standing here with the fourth Lord, didn''t I hurt him?" "

    " well, you want to be the enemy of the whole ghost dynasty? " The more Tao lieyue listened, the more hair he felt, and the more Jin miesha dared not think about it. But Xin Yun stared at Lin Tiandao, "you are a strange person." Lin Tian smiled, "you go back first. I have to go out to do something." "

    " where to? " Tao lie was curious, but Lin Tian didn''t speak. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared. The three of them had no choice but to go back to the Inn by themselves. In the study, Chen Jinshan said awkwardly, "Er Wang Ye, I haven''t seen him." Did you see him? Did he join the four lords? " The second prince was suddenly in a hurry, and Chen Jinshan hesitated, "isn''t it?" I don''t need to be possible, I need to be certain The second prince was in a hurry. At that time Lin Tian suddenly laughed and said, "I''m so afraid to join the fourth prince?" The sudden appearance of Lin Tian scared everyone and made everyone wonder how Lin Tian came in. "

    " so, how can you let my people go? " I said that if you turn to me, I can make you king Lin Tian smiles at the second prince. The second prince was dubious, "really?" "

    " really! " Lin Tian laughs at him, and the second prince knows that there is no way to go back and says, "OK, I''ll listen to you!" Let them out first Lin Tian said with a smile, and the second prince immediately asked people to leave the study, and the door of the study was closed. This makes you wonder what Lin Tian will talk to the second Lord. However, in the room, Lin Tian reached out with one hand and said with a smile, "come here." "

    " what for? " I want to leave a mark on you to prevent you from betraying me Lin Tian smiled at the second prince, and he began to contradict in his heart, "then if you want my life, I will let you kill me." "

    " if you don''t believe me, I''ll go now and find the fourth prince. I think he would like to talk to me very much. " There are no experts in the second Lord. If Lin Tian goes to the fourth Lord again, or even gives his experts to the fourth Lord, he will be abandoned. So he says, "OK, I''ll let you stay." After that, the second prince came to Lin Tian, who smiled strangely and entered the soul seal. When the second prince was put into the soul seal, he knew how powerful Lin Tian''s spirit was and was shocked, "you." "

    " OK, now don''t talk nonsense. " Lin Tian smiles at him. But Lin Tianxiao said, "don''t worry, as long as you do what I do, this king will be yours sooner or later." "

    " seriously? " Of course But Lin Tian suddenly asked, "are you familiar with the national teacher? "

    " National Teacher " "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen''s voice, and the two lords hesitated, "the master and my eldest brother, who is now Wang Shu, as for me, seldom see him." "

    " Oh? So, how is your relationship with him? " Lin Tian asked back, and the two lords said, "that''s right." "

    " so, who knows about this national teacher? In other words, this national teacher has some hobbies. " Lin Tian asked.

 Chapter 3078 introduction

    However, the second prince stared at Lin Tian strangely and asked, "Why are you so interested in this national teacher?" "

    " you don''t need to worry about it. You have to answer me. " Lin Tian stared at the second prince, and the second prince hesitated, "this national teacher is haunted. Few people know what he likes or what he likes to do." "

    " Oh? Can''t you find out? " "

    " if you really want to know, I can send someone to investigate him and then tell you. " The second prince said what he thought. "

    " well, it''s up to you. Make sure you understand it quickly. " Lin Tian said to him, and although the second prince didn''t like being ordered, he still said, "yes." Later, Lin Tian disappeared. When the second prince came to the study, those people were curious about where Lin Tian went. The second prince looked at the crowd and said, "well, don''t look at it." However, Chen''s master said, "well, do we still deal with him?"

    "deal with farts." The second prince was depressed, and after the people looked at each other, the second prince said, "from today on, no one will bother him." When they understood, the two lords turned and left. Lin Tian put on a mask and wandered around the city, and changed his identity as a ghost master cloud. The red enchanted ice cloud soon found Lin Tianhou and was curious to come to the edge of the forest. "Where have you been this day?" "

    " what? Where can I go and report to General Hong? " Lin Tian smiles at the red enchanted ice cloud. "

    the red charm Bingyun is stupefied and says," that''s not true. It''s just that the commander tells you that you need to meet whatever you need "

    " well, I just have something to do. I need your help. " "

    " what''s up? " "

    " it''s about stealth. " Lin Tian laughs, and Bingyun doubts, "Oh? What''s up? " "

    " I want to set up some arrays in some cities, but someone must show up. Otherwise, the city leaders and guards of each city will surely catch me as a person with problems. " It''s a small thing "

    " Oh? What do you say? " Lin Tian asked, and the red enchanted ice cloud said, "you can arrange your array wherever you go." "

    " OK? " Lin Tian asked, and the red spirit ice cloud said, "yes." "

    " in that line, I need to prepare more materials. You can get them for me, and then follow me to some towns. " "

    " OK! " Red charm Bingyun nodded, and Lin Tian gave her a list, and the red charm Bingyun went to get the materials.

    until red spirit ice cloud comes with a pile of materials, Lin Tian takes her to the westernmost City, which is also a small star city called "West ghost city". "

    " are you planning to decorate in this western ghost town? " The red spirit ice cloud asked curiously, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "before, the town near the city found a sneak in, and this, I think, should also have." "

    " really? " Red charm ice cloud startled, and Lin Tianen said, "yes." "

    " in that line, you can arrange it. I''ll talk to the city Lord''s office. " Red charm ice cloud finish saying, turn around to leave. Lin Tian began to arrange around the city, but instead of arranging a simple guiding array, Lin Tian added some special arrays.

    because Lin Tian is going to be here to attract the sneaking steps and the ghosts he found, he needs a powerful space array. However, it takes a lot of materials to arrange this city''s array. Lin Tian just took this opportunity to blackmail Da Tong''s leader. Until half a day later, the red charm ice cloud came back and asked Lin Tian curiously, "how about it? How is the arrangement? " I love sourdread. Com

    "it''s almost ready." Lin Tian finished, and continued to arrange until the next night, Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK." "

    Red charm ice cloud looks around and asks," is it really useful? " "

    " it''s no use, just try it. " Lin Tian smiles confidently, while Bingyun is curious. Only Lin Tian triggered one of the arrays, and under that array, some people in the West ghost city immediately changed in place and became ghosts. In this scene, passers-by, even the guards, as well as people in the city, are all scared. As a result, the whole city was in a mess, and the red charm ice cloud said, "here." "

    " make a good distinction between sneaky and human. " Lin Tian said to red spirit Bingyun, and red spirit Bingyun immediately asked the people in the city Lord''s mansion to deal with some ghosts. At the same time, the red charm ice cloud also joined in. In this way, it lasted for several days to completely remove the city''s ghosts, while Lin Tian sat on a prominent teahouse in the city. Red enchantment ice cloud is a wonder beside him, "why do you sit here for several days?" I''m waiting for someone "

    " etc.? " "

    " yes, a genius is sneaky. " Lin Tian smiles, but red spirit Bingyun doesn''t quite understand, "genius is sneaky?" "

    " you''ll know. " Lin Tian smiles, and red charm Bingyun doubts, until half a day later, Lin Tian smiles, "here comes." Red charm Bingyun didn''t know what Lin Tian meant until a group of people came to the teahouse and sat on the edge of Lin Tian. Those people are always aiming at Lin Tian, and the red spirit ice cloud doubts, "these people seem to be coming for you." Is it a person Lin Tian smiled, and red charm Bingyun hesitated, "isn''t it human?" "

    " guiding array is not omnipotent, so there are some sneaks that can still sneak in. " Lin Tian explained. Hearing this, Bingyun immediately got up and shouted to those people, "if you don''t want to die, please stand still for me." Those people were stunned and immediately took out one pill after another, then threw it around. "

    " roar ", a loud noise, then forest sky and red charm ice cloud appear in a red fog area. Looking around, Bingyun was shocked when he found out that he was not in the city "

    " space created by stealth. " "

    " manufacturing space? " Red spirit ice cloud was shocked, and Lin Tianen said, "there are some experts in the sneaky world who can make space at will, and then get people into the space, so they can do whatever they want." "

    the face of red charm ice cloud is ugly," then what Don''t worry, it''s time for the Lord to come Lin Tian smiled, and then a group of ghosts appeared. The leader is the ghost step. He stares at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, you know so much. You should know that once you are trapped by our space, you can''t leave."

    "trap me? Is it up to you? " Lin Tian laughs at this ghost step, and the ghost step hums, "boy, don''t be crazy!" It seems that the lesson I gave you last time is not enough Lin tianxie laughs, but Bingyun is curious, "last time? Have you met? " "

    " this is the eldest brother of another nest. He escaped before, but now he is back to die. " Lin Tian smiles with confidence. "

    ghost steps are angry," I''m going to die? "

 Chapter 3079 emptiness

    "Isn''t it?" Lin Tian laughs at this sneak step, but the sneak step hums, and doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously. "I tell you, in order to deal with you, I invited a space sneaky." "

    " space sneaky? " Lin tianxie smiles, and the sneaking step responds, "yes, space is sneaky. It can create a powerful space that you can''t leave. In this space, our sneaky power will soar." After that, this sneak and other sneaky forces really began to get stronger, while the red spirit ice cloud was shocked, "this is terrible." There''s nothing bad about it Lin Tian doesn''t care about it at all, but the red spirit Bingyun worries, "master ghost, you don''t know something about it. It''s one of the most difficult things to deal with." "

    " it''s simple. " Lin Tian finished saying, and directly released the lamp demon.

    the light devil has broken through the variation. And under the command of Lin Tian, the light devil swallowed all the weak and sneaky gods nearby.

    the red charm ice cloud startled, "here." "

    " I raise an evolutionary sneaker, and it is strengthened by devouring other sneakers. " It''s terrible

    sneak is annoyed, and then fight with the lamp demon, but they are all sneaky, and both of them become very violent under the power of space sneaky. "

    at the same time, the red magic ice cloud muttered," these two ghosts are very scary. " "

    " I''m going to find that space first, and you just watch it. " Lin Tian finished, and in a blink of an eye, he disappeared. Red charm ice cloud was shocked. When Lin Tian appeared again, he stood in the void and stared at an old man. There was a faint star light on the old man''s body, and he smiled at Lin Tian, "little guy, you can find me." "

    " it''s hard not to find the space you make. " Lin Tian said with a smile, but the old man smiled, "then you should know that I am a space ghost, not so easy to deal with." "

    " it''s a bit difficult to deal with, but in my eyes, it''s just like that. " Lin Tian smiles at him. "

    " that''s it? Do you know my real strength? " "

    " at most, five-star mutation is sneaky, isn''t it? " Lin Tian said with a smile, while the space ghost said with a furtive smile, "then you should understand that I am not so easy to deal with." "

    " in fact, one kind. " Lin Tian smiled and then gathered a light of judgment. Seeing the light of the ruling, the space ghost easily shattered, and then smiled, "boy, you are too weak to exert much power." "

    " it was a little weak just now, but you can use your strength. " Lin Tian laughs and then borrows the power of the other party to make the light of the ruling stronger. After being trapped in that area, the spirit of this space suddenly changed his face, "boy, you!" How about

    ? "? Is my little space more interesting than yours? " Lin Tian looks at the space with a smile. Why does this space ghost snort, "boy, do you know what is the most powerful space ghost?" I know, space "

    " that''s right, and I can hide and move in my own space. " With that, he disappeared, but his laughter wandered around.

    Lin Tian looked around, then closed his eyes and performed space peeping. "

    " boy, don''t be dazed. You can''t find me. " This space is surreptitious, and Lin Tian knows his hiding place under the space peeping skill. But Lin Tian didn''t do it right away, because Lin Tian knew that to deal with him, he had to show some real skills, or it would be hard to win the other side. So Lin Tian suddenly disappeared after meditating for a while. Ha ha literature net

    that space spirit is surreptitious and curious, and still doubts, "this boy, how can I not see you?" Do you think you will disappear in this space As soon as Lin Tian appears, he will take the divine and quiet corner. Later, the dark cover of Shenyou single corner directly trapped the space.

    when the space ghost thought that he could leave, but found that no power could be used, he began to lose his color and exclaim, "what''s the matter?" "

    " have you heard of Shenyou Lin Tian laughs at him, and the space ghost says in horror, "what?" "

    " scared? " Lin Tian laughs at him, but the space is very urgent. "Let me go!" "

    " you are a rare space ghost, how can I train well. " Lin Tian smiles at him. This space is full of ghosts and flusters, "boy, please, let me go." "

    " is it possible? " Lin Tian looks at it with a smile, and then some shadows enter the black cover and surround it. "

    What are you going to do?" said the space ghost Make a contract with me, and I will not let you die. Otherwise, you can''t escape. You can only be killed by me alive Lin Tian laughs at this ghost. "

    " can you really let me go? " "

    " that lamp devil is my cultivation. As long as you follow me, I can also cultivate you and make you stronger. " "

    " really? " The ghost began to move, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "you have no choice." The ghost hesitated and said, "OK." It was Lin Tian who made him enter into a contract. Although he was helpless, he said to Lin Tianke, "my name is emptiness. Please give me more advice later." Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "now, get me that ghost step." "

    " this. " "

    " what? Any questions? " Lin Tian laughs at emptiness, and the emptiness worries, "I''m afraid of revenge." Don''t worry, who can get back at you with me Lin Tian said with a smile, and the empty man thought about it, so he started to sneak. Therefore, in this space, the strength of this sneaking step is immediately weakened, and he is in a hurry, "emptiness, what are you doing?" At this time, Lin Tian and emptiness came to the sneak step and said, "what do you mean?" I''m loyal to him today "

    " what? " Guibu is silly, and the red charm Bingyun is also surprised, and they are curious about what Lin Tian has done. But Lin Tian laughed at the ghost step. "Now you have to turn to me, otherwise, you have no way to go." "

    " you dream! " This sneaky and quick way, and then want to leave, but the empty said, "in my space, you can''t leave." "

    sneak into a rage," empty, you are not afraid of adult revenge? "

    "adults." Emptiness hears this, look changed, obviously he is also afraid of that sneaky guy, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "with me, no one can get revenge on him." "

    " boy, do you really think you''re good at yourself? " The ghost step defied. "

    " if I''m not strong, how can I make you have no way to escape? " Lin Tian laughs at him, and the anger makes him gnash his teeth.

 Chapter 3080 search for nest

    Lin Tian looked at the angry ghost step and said with a smile, "don''t you know how to dodge shadows? Now try again. " "

    " you, you wait! " Guibu said, want to run away, but at this time, he can not leave. "

    " this. " The sneak step was in a hurry, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "this is empty, but the space is sneaky. If you have him, your ability to run away will not work." When I heard this, I began to feel anxious. Then I said to the emptiness, "emptiness, do you have a good idea?" After all, he has followed Lin Tian. He can only listen to Lin Tian''s, but he is in a hurry. Lin Tian creates the light of judgment and is trapped in him. However, Guibu is unwilling to accept it. At last, he bites his teeth angrily, "OK, you forced me to do this." When he finished, the ghost step suddenly gained momentum, and Lin Tian frowned, "burning the soul?"

    the red enchanted ice cloud was shocked, "get out!" "

    emptiness also said," my Lord, when his power burns to a certain level, it will collapse the space I made. " Although Lin Tian looks dignified, he still breaks into countless spirits of the other party, but Guibu ignores Lin Tian and hums, "go to die!" "

    " boom! " The powerful power spreads out from him in an instant, the whole space shakes for a while, and then breaks up. The next moment, the ghost step escapes.

    Lin Tian and red spirit ice cloud return to the teahouse, while emptiness and light devil are collected by Lin Tian back to the ghost star box. How about

    ? "? Did you escape? " The red spirit ice cloud doubts to look around, wants to know that ghost step how. Lin Tian nodded, "I''ve escaped, but I''ve left a trace on him. I can follow his lead." "

    " follow the lead? " "

    " don''t you want him to hide somewhere, or a bigger nest? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the red enchanted ice cloud was shocked. "I think so, but I''m afraid we''re going ahead so rashly." "

    " what? Don''t believe in my ability? " Lin Tian laughs, and the red charm ice cloud says awkwardly, "it''s not, it''s just." "

    " well, let''s go. If it''s really dangerous, it''s not too late to go back to this western ghost city. " Lin Tian said something and left.

    as soon as red charm Bingyun bites his teeth, he follows Lin Tian to leave. At the same time, he tells commander-in-chief what just happened. When commander-in-chief asks red charm Bingyun to ensure Lin Tian''s safety.

    Red charm ice cloud has to take the lead, then follow Lin Tian to the outside of the city in silence, and then go all the way to the West. After walking into a forest and rushing into a red fog, I saw a dilapidated villa. It seems that there is no one in the mountain villa, but when it comes near, countless ghosts appear immediately. After seeing the awkward steps, these ghosts laughed one by one, and some joked, "isn''t this our genius, sneaking?" "

    Guibu takes a white look," how about adults? " "

    " adult? Rest, of course. " One said, and the ghost hurried, "I want to see adults." "

    " I saw you a few days ago. How can I see you again? " One person is puzzled, while the other ghosts are also asking one by one. I have something very important But these ghosts and spirits don''t care. They can only enter the broken villa by themselves. After a few steps, a young man appears on the ground. Save the book, I can see that the young man''s face is cold, and the whole person is standing on a floating fan, at the same time, his eyes are staring at the ghostly step, "please shut up, adults, don''t disturb him." "

    " Lu Sheng, help me to pass on a message to the adults, and then say something important. " Guibu hurriedly said, but the man named Lu Sheng shook his head. "The adult has already explained before closing. There is nothing special. Don''t disturb him." "

    " Lu Sheng, I really have something important. Why don''t you believe it? " Guibu is very weak at the moment, only depressed. "

    " that''s what you said last time. " Lu Sheng doesn''t care, but the ghost step is in a hurry. "This time it''s true." Still, Lu Sheng didn''t take it seriously, while other ghosts were laughing at him. Some even said, "sneak, look at you. What are you like now?" "

    " no, cultivation is almost gone. People who don''t know think you''re just an ordinary sneaker! " "If I don''t see adults again, you will be the same as me." I don''t believe them, but I''m still laughing at them. At this time, a ghost ran outside and said, "gentlemen, there are two humans outside." The ghosts stared at the sneakers one by one, and the sneakers were shocked, "it''s over, he''s coming." It''s just a human being. It scares you. It''s rubbish When one sees the weakness of Guibu cultivation, he takes the opportunity to retaliate. Some of them said, "sneak, if I were you, hide now, and don''t be a disgrace."

    "don''t believe it The ghost step was so angry that he bit his teeth. At that time, Lin Tian and red magic ice cloud appeared in the fog.

    when Bingyun, the red spirit, saw the ghost in front of him, he said with wide eyes, "are all the four-star variation ghosts?" There is also a five-star one Lin Tian stares at Lu Sheng and smiles, but the red spirit ice cloud is shocked. "If it''s five stars, it''s hard to deal with it." It''s OK. It''s all the same Lin Tian ignores Tao, while those ghosts laugh at it. Some even said to Guibu, "Guibu, these two people make you so confused?" "

    Guibu was so scared that he didn''t speak. He ran to Lu Sheng and said," you''d better solve that boy quickly, or you''ll regret it. " It''s just a little guy. What can I regret Lu Sheng despised the way, but the ghost hurried, "he is really not simple." Instead, Lu Sheng stared at Lin Tian and Hongmei Bingyun. "Do you know where this is, gentlemen?" "

    " your nest. " Lin Tian said with a smile, while Lu Sheng said coldly, "just know." After that, the ghosts were ready to start one by one, and the red spirit ice cloud was on guard immediately. But Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then let out the light devil and emptiness. When air Xu saw Lin Tian find out, the whole person looked surprised, but Lu Sheng was solemn, "air Xu, what do you mean?" I have followed this adult Empty and easy. But Lu Sheng was angry. "Do you know the end of betraying adults?" "

    emptiness doesn''t speak, and those ghosts despise emptiness one by one. As for Lin Tian, he said to emptiness," come on, make a space. "

    emptiness creates a space at once, in order to prevent these sneaky spirits from running away, and those sneaky spirits don''t care, and even laugh at the emptiness. But Lin Tian ordered the lamp demon, "those weak ones, they will be handed over to you." "

    " yes, sir. " The lamp demon took the command and rushed to the place. At first, those guys didn''t know that the lamp demon was powerful, but when the lamp demon broke out a powerful force, all the ghosts knew that it was terrible. But Lu Sheng gave a cold look, "look for death!"

 Chapter 3081 strict hierarchy

    Lu Sheng is very angry. He immediately splits into countless fans. These fans fly out one by one. The target is the lamp demon. Then a strong wind rolled up the lamp demon and trapped it in an area. The other ghosts are very pleased. Some even laugh at Lin Tian, "boy, how crazy are you now!" After that, the ghost rushed to Lin Tian, intending to attach to him and devour his spirit.

    Bingyun''s face changed a lot. He didn''t know what to do, but Lin Tian smiled strangely and flashed white.

    the ghost hit the white light heavily, screamed, and then backed away. The other ghosts wondered what was going on.

    this time and space emptily moves, and weakens many sneaky forces in the space, and that sneaky step is in a hurry, and also shouts to Lu Sheng, "kill that kid quickly." I''ll take care of it. I don''t need you to say it Lu Sheng glared at Lin Tian, then a wind rushed to him and rolled him up.

    the red charm ice cloud was shocked. He had to help Lin Tian, but the wind was magical. He resisted the attack of the red charm ice cloud. This makes red charm Bingyun don''t know what to do. At this time, Lin Tian flashes by and comes to the back of Lu Sheng and says with a smile, "you''re a good attacker." Lu Sheng was shocked, then turned around, but Lin Tian disappeared again, and all the ghosts were shocked. "

    Bingyun takes a breath in his heart and says," it''s a great move. " At this time, Lin Tian reappeared, and a white light covered the land creature, who was just beginning to think that it could be broken easily. But Lu Sheng tried for a long time, but he couldn''t get rid of it. He was in a hurry. "It''s over." Lin Tian stared at Lu Sheng and said with a smile, "you have some skills, but in front of me, you still have to be cleaned up." "

    " boy, how dare you laugh at me? " The land became angry, and then the spirit turned into a huge gold fan. "

    Lin Tian laughs," is it useful to show your body? " "

    " it''s no use, just try! " At the next moment, the fan began to rotate wildly, and then a strong wind shattered the light of the ruling. Not only that, but the fan also flashed past and rushed to the spirit of Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and disappeared. This Lu Sheng is annoyed, "come out with the ability!" "

    " it''s absolutely necessary to come out! " Lin Tian appears again, and has come to the top of Lu Sheng''s head. Lu Sheng stares at Lin Tian in horror, "you." "

    " me, what''s the matter? " Lin Tian laughs at Lu Sheng, and then starts again, turning the light of the ruling into a fist and hitting him heavily. Liu Sheng''s body was smoking. He was so scared that he retreated to the ghost step. He blamed the strange way, "where are the monsters from you?" "

    " I don''t have time to say this now. Please call out the adults. " When Lu Sheng regained his composure, the fan turned and a strong wind came out, and the surrounding space shook. The empty man immediately said to Lin Tian, "here you are."

    Lin Tianneng sensed that a strong breath was coming from the outside of the space, and tore up the space.

    emptiness frightens Lin Tian, and the lamp devil also arrives at Lin Tian. Red spirit ice cloud feels a terrible breath in front of him and gets nervous, "what is this?" At this time, there is a space crack behind those ghosts. In the crack, a person climbs out, and the face is still wearing half a red mask. At the same time, there is a number 98 on the red mask Lin Tian asked curiously, and the empty explained, "the sneaky 108 generals in the sneaky are all unified red masks, and they are separated by numbers. The higher the number is, the stronger the strength is. Their positions are at least four grades or higher in the sneaky." "

    " 108 generals? " Lin Tian didn''t expect that the hierarchy of sneaky was so thin, and the empty sneaky voice said, "yes, from the red mask to the orange mask to the Yellow mask, there are 108 green, green and blue in the back, and the last purple, which is said to be only 12, can also exist opposite to the king of sneaky." Hearing so much, Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, "what are you doing in such a small way?" I just want to explain the emptiness, but the 98 red mask is sneaky, his eyes are cold and stare at Lin Tian, "who are you? Why are you making trouble here?" Lin Tian smiled and said, "didn''t you explain this ghost step?" "

    the 98 red ghost stared at the cold step and said," what''s the matter? "

    sneak nervously to give out a black light, and this light, like memory, is sent to the ghost. After reading it, he stared at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, you''ve destroyed our great cause." "

    " is that the great cause of your latent human beings? " Lin Tian laughed, and the ghost said coldly, "that''s right." "

    " I''m sorry, this kind of career is too retarded. " You really don''t want to live The ghost said, his breath was stronger and stronger, and the red spirit ice cloud stood there, feeling like suffocation.

    light devil and emptiness hurry back to the ghost star box. Lin Tian is the only one who has nothing to do with it. He even laughs at the 98 red ghost. "You are a little powerful, but it really doesn''t work for me." "

    " yes? " When the other party finished speaking, Lin Tian saw a virtual shadow in front of him, and the hand grabbed Lin Tian''s neck, and then intended to devour Lin Tian''s spirit. One by one, the sneakers were excited, and the sneaker said, "master, kill him." When Lu Sheng saw this, he was relieved, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "are you sure you can take me down?" "

    " boy, do you think you have the rest of the resistance? " The ghost asked, and Lin Tian''s mouth was raised. At this time, Lin Tian disappeared in a blink of an eye, reappeared, came to the ghost, and the light of the ruling fell.

    the 98 red sneakers were shaken up, and those sneakers were shocked. As for the 98 red sneakers, they were annoyed. But when he found Lin Tian was not easy, his first thought was that he could not resist. So the red ghost blinked, came behind the red charm ice cloud, grabbed her with one hand, and said coldly, "boy, if you dare to move, I will devour her spirit in an instant." The face of the red ghost ice cloud changed a lot. When it was about to disappear, the red ghost whispered, "don''t move, or you will die immediately!" Lin Tian stares at the red ghost and says, "you think you can threaten me with her?" "

    " nonsense, she''s your companion. " The red ghost smiled, while the others gloated. Especially the ghost step said, "boy, this woman is always following you, so she must be your companion." But Lin Tian said, "she''s the general of Guichao. She has nothing to do with me. But if you want to kill her, I think Guichao will not let you go." The red ghost heard this and laughed, "general? Do you think I''m a fool? "

 Chapter 3082 airborne experts

    "If you don''t believe it, you can go to investigate. I think there are many spies around the ghost world. At the same time, I should have heard about General Hong, who is talking about her." Lin tianxie smiles. The red ghost looks solemn, and Lin Tianxiao says, "what''s the matter? No guts? " "

    " boy, don''t scare me, I won''t believe you! " The ghost said with a cold look, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "believe it or not, she has nothing to do with me. The ghost didn''t know what to do, but Lin Tian said to red spirit ice cloud, "I''ll give you a cover, but I''ll only wait to resist some of his strength, and the rest is up to you." Red charm Bingyun knows the meaning of Lin Tian, so she says to Lin Tian''en, "OK." Only Lin Tian immediately made two decisions, one was to cover the red charm ice cloud, the other was to attack the ghost. When the ghost is enveloped by the light of the ruling, he immediately takes back his hand, while the red spirit ice cloud takes the opportunity to turn around and attack the ghost together. It''s also one of the top ten generals in Datong Prefecture of the ghost Dynasty, so it''s hard for the ghost to hold on. "

    so when other ghosts saw it, they were scared one by one, while Lin Tian stared at the masked ghost and said," how do you feel? " "

    " the most you do is hurt my fur. " With that, the ghost turned into a red light and disappeared.

    the red charm ice cloud gathered and said, "have you escaped?" Let''s run. Anyway, these guys are still here Lin Tian laughs at the rest of the guys, and those people want to go, but emptiness has reappeared, creating space to trap them there. The ghost step panicked, and Lin Tian walked up to him and said with a smile, "your back is gone, and your soul has just burned again. I don''t know what else you can do."

    I''m in a hurry, "what do you want?" Lin Tian takes out the ghost heaven blade and asks, "where is the master of this dagger?" Seeing the dagger, Guibu asked, "you say that handsome boy?" "

    " yes. " "

    " the adult said that he had a special identity, so I gave him to the adult. As for where he went, I had to ask the adult just now. " Stammered the ghost. "

    " OK? " "

    " really, I didn''t lie! " The ghost walked in panic, and Lin Tian''s ruling light trapped him, and entered the spirit seal to search his memory. After reading the memory, Lin Tianning said, "why do you want him, your adult?" I don''t know. I have to ask adults Lin Tian''s cold eyes made the lamp demon swallow him directly, and the sneaky step screamed to disappear, and other ghosts scared him. Lin Tian is not polite either. He let the lantern devil devour these guys one by one, even Lu Sheng. After he was swallowed, the lantern devil had the sneakiness of three-star mutation.

    the red enchanted ice cloud looked at her stupidly, until Lin Tian looked back at her, "what? Any questions? " "

    Bingyun asked," how strong can you swallow, you evolutionary sneaker "

    " theoretically, you can swallow any sneaky spirit, but only if the opponent''s power is not as good as the light devil. " "

    " isn''t it terrible that it has been evolving? " "

    " yes, but it''s strengthened by devouring ghosts, so don''t worry about what it will do to humans. " Lin Tian had already subdued the lantern demon, but in order to appease others, he explained with a smile. Asked the novel

    red spirit ice cloud Oh voice asked, "just now you asked the ghost some words, do you want to find someone?" "Yes, I want to find a friend." "[P]

    Bingyun understood," it''s the same thing. " But Lin Tian said to her, "let''s go, go back to the West ghost city, and it''s estimated that the other side will take action soon." "

    " yes. " After the auspicious sound of red spirit ice cloud, Lin Tian is led back to the West ghost city. But half a day later, the city Lord''s office sends someone to let the red spirit ice cloud and Lin Tian go. "

    " what? Is there any news about this city Lord''s mansion? " Lin Tian asked, and the red enchanted ice cloud hesitated, "that, the national teacher, sent one of his apprentices to come and say that he helped us." "

    " Apprentice? " Lin Tian blinked, and the red spirit, Bingyun, said, "yes, a genius. It''s also the existence of ghost facing inside." But Lin Tian laughed, "are you sure it''s not to make trouble?" Red charm Bingyun hesitated, "master ghost, he''s really unusual." Never mind, I''m not going But he said he must see you The red charm ice cloud is embarrassed to say, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "what if I don''t go?" Red charm Bingyun knows Lin Tian''s character, so she hesitates, "let me talk to him." When he finished, red charm Bingyun went to the city Lord''s mansion, while Lin Tian was alone in a teahouse, with his mouth in the corner and a smile in his heart, "Apprentice? That would be interesting. " Lin Tianzheng is looking at the second prince who hasn''t inquired for any useful information. But now the National Division has sent someone to supervise itself or to block him. Lin Tian wants to take advantage of this opportunity to get a good sense of the people around the national teacher, so Lin Tian deliberately does not go to see the guy, so as to stimulate the guy. Sure enough, in the city Lord''s mansion, a young man, sitting there, stared at the red charm Bingyun and said with a smile, "what? You alone? " "

    " Lord bluestone, master ghost, he''s looking for ghosts, so he has no time to see you. " That red charm ice cloud explained. But the man named Qingshi smiled and said, "my master said that the ghost master Yun has some abilities. But in order to prevent him from doing anything harmful to our ghost Dynasty, let me watch him."

    Bingyun is stunned, "here." "

    " I''m so clear, don''t you understand? " Bluestone smiled, and red enchantment Bingyun hesitated, "my Lord, I think that he should be given the right to check, so there is no need to interfere too much." "

    " interference? Who said I wanted to interfere? Can''t I just look at it? " "

    " this. " Let''s go. I''ll have a look. What''s the skill of this mysterious man One by one, the bluestone got up, and the corner of his mouth began to smile. Red enchanted ice cloud had to take this bluestone to find Lin Tian, until in a teahouse, that bluestone saw Lin Tian. Red charm Bingyun introduced Lin Tian, "he is the apprentice of the national teacher, the genius of the ghost God Emperor, and the master of bluestone." Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Qingshi was obviously a proud man, so he added with a smile, "General Hong, you seem to have missed something."

    red spirit Bingyun also knows his character, so he quickly said, "Lord Qingshi, is the 18th expert in our ghost Dynasty."

    Qingshi is very satisfied, but Lin Tian doesn''t care. He still drinks his tea and looks around as if he is paying attention to something. It makes bluestone feel like it''s being hung on one side, which makes him a little bit unhappy. "Boy, you''re a bit of a drag!"

 Chapter 3083 if you cant find fault, you will be shamed

    Lin Tian still doesn''t care, but the bluestone is gloomy. "Boy, do you know my identity?" Lin Tian still doesn''t talk to him, but Bingyun is in a hurry, and the guards around him are scared. Qingshi is annoyed, "General Hong, tell him my identity in the ghost Dynasty." "

    the red enchanted ice cloud said tightly," Lord Qingshi, is a person who has the ability to face the sky. His identity is comparable to that of commander-in-chief. " "

    " boy, do you hear me? " Qingshi wants to bully Lin Tian as he is, but Lin Tian takes a look at him. After seeing Lin Tian, he thought that Lin Tian was afraid of himself. Then he laughed, "boy, are you afraid?" "

    " I''m not afraid, I just think, don''t you feel bored? " I, am I bored Qingshi is angry at once, and Lin Tianxiao says, "I''m only responsible for finding ghosts, and I don''t care about people and things in ghost Dynasty, so don''t disturb me, OK?" "

    " boy, dare you say I disturb you? " "

    " isn''t it? " Lin Tian stares at the bluestone and asks, and bluestone stares, "I''ll let you know what''s an interruption!" After that, Qingshi let people wrap the whole teahouse and create a border to shield the scenes outside the teahouse. In this way, Lin Tian is like being in a confined space.

    Red charm Bingyun worries, "Lord bluestone, that''s not right." I didn''t hurt him again. What''s wrong Qingshi plays with the taste, while Bingyun congeals and says, "he''s looking for the ghost now. If you do this, you''ll only delay him and make him unable to find the ghost in the city." "

    " if he has the ability, he will go out to find out. Anyway, I didn''t do anything to him. " This bluestone plays the word game. "

    the red charm ice cloud looks ugly, and can only stare at Lin Tian," I''m sorry, Mr. ghost. " "

    " don''t be sorry, it''s not you who are stupid. " "

    Lin Tian''s words made Qingshi say coldly," boy, who are you talking about I said that some people have nothing to do but to eat and only to make trouble, or by having a good teacher, they are looking for things everywhere In a word, Lin Tian said the blue stone was shaking. The guards looked at each other one by one, but Lin Tian got up. After seeing Lin Tiandong, Qingshi immediately came to his mind, "listen to me, everyone. If you let out a fly or something, I will clean it up." "

    " yes. " The guards immediately became alert and did not dare to let Lin Tian go, while red spirit Bingyun worried, "Lord Qingshi, you are." "

    " don''t worry, I don''t want to do anything to my people to maintain the border. " That bluestone also knew the consequences of hurting Lin Tian, so he only trapped Lin Tian and didn''t let everyone hurt him.

    red spirit ice cloud breathed a sigh of relief, then looked at Lin Tian, "son ghost, let''s bear it." I don''t have so much time. I''m wasting it here Lin Tian said, one step, and then a leap directly across the border, completely ignoring these guards. When the guards saw Lin Tian ignoring the border, they left, one by one, and bluestone stared at the guards angrily, "waste, a group of waste!" "

    Red charm ice cloud said awkwardly," Lord bluestone, I see. " "

    " what do you see? " After Qingshi gets upset, let''s keep up with ourselves and follow Lin Tian again. The face of red charm Bingyun is helpless, "this is a big trouble." But Lin Tian wandered in the city, while the bluestone followed Lin Tian''s steps, and then said coldly, "boy, although you just walked out of the border, I tell you, this is just the beginning." Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while qingshidao says, "don''t be complacent, boy." "

    " if you have the courage, you can do it to me. If you don''t have the courage, you don''t have to follow me like your grandson. " Lin Tian deliberately stimulates each other again. No mistake novel

    Qingshi was so angry that he wanted to start, but he promised his master that he could only monitor and embarrass Lin Tian, but he could not hurt him, so he was so angry that Qingshi bit his teeth, "boy, don''t think you have an agreement with my master, I dare not hurt you?" "

    " you know that I have an agreement with your master. Then you can''t do anything about it. If you really hurt me, your master will die because of you. " Lin Tian smiles at the bluestone.

    the blue stone face all smoked, then hummed, "you wait for me, I will make you regret it!" Don''t worry, I will never regret it Lin Tian smiles at the bluestone, and the bluestone looks white. "Wait!" After that, Qingshi left with people, but sent someone to follow Lin Tian secretly. Red charm ice cloud followed Lin Tian''s steps and whispered, "it''s not good for you to provoke him like this." "

    " don''t you think it''s fun? " "

    " interesting? " "

    " if I say something casually, it will make him angry. What hurts him is his own mood, not me. What am I afraid of? " Lin Tianxiao said, and the red charm Bingyun worried, "but he, after all, has a high position. If he uses or cooperates with some other people to make trouble for you, you will be in trouble." But Lin Tian laughed, "I''m afraid he won''t come!" "

    " not coming? " Red charm Bingyun doesn''t understand Lin Tian''s meaning, but Lin Tian doesn''t speak. Instead, she wanders around the city and looks for some materials. But Qingshi was drinking wine in a tavern. From time to time, some guards came to send messages. Until Qingshi, a young man appeared. The young man''s half face is covered with a cloth, and the other half''s face shows a red eye, which looks strange. Bluestone took a look at his airway. "Don''t you see that this table is my bag?" I can help you This young man half face evil smile, and that bluestone doubt way, "help me?" Yeah, that guy is also my enemy The youth smiled at the bluestone, while the bluestone doubted, "who are you? Do I know you? " "

    " I don''t know, but you just need to know that our purpose is the same. " This bluestone has no good airway. "You said you could help me?" "

    " yes, I can help you teach him a lesson, but I need your cooperation. " The young man said with a smile. "

    " what does it work with? " The young man said, "I have set up a small formation outside the city, but I will lure him there." "[P]

    bluestone doubted," where will you lead him? " "

    " yes, don''t you know the female general around him? " The youth laughed at the bluestone, and the bluestone said strangely, "so what?" "

    " you can inform that female general, that is to say, in a place, she found a ghost, I think she will take that boy, right? " After listening, bluestone smiled, "why should I believe you?" "

    " if you don''t notify me, I will try to lead him. So it doesn''t work if you don''t have you, but I think you''d like to see his bad luck. " The youth smiled at the bluestone.

    bluestone was curious, and the young man''s eye was red, and the bluestone stared at the eye for a moment, feeling that the whole person wanted to be sleepy, and then laughed, "OK, I''ll arrange it." "

    " good, good! " The young man smiled, then turned and left, and the bluestone suddenly came back to find that the young man was missing. This made bluestone suspect and asked the guard around him, "what about the man just now?" "

    " who? " A guard asked. "

    bluestone wondered," didn''t you see someone sitting next to me just now? " The crowd shook their heads. Bluestone thought he had hallucinations until he saw a piece of wooden slips in the palm of his hand. Then he saw the contents of the slips. He was even shocked, "it''s true, it''s not hallucinations!"

 Chapter 3084 a hallucinating eye

    The guards were puzzled. They didn''t know what happened to bluestone. Bluestone quickly checked the wooden slips and found that it was an address. Then he said, "go, tell General Hong, we found a hiding place for a ghost, and let her wait for me at the west gate of the city." "

    " yes. " The guard answered, and then hurried to go, and bluestone smiled, "boy, no matter who this man is, as long as I can clean you up and embarrass you, I will be happy!" Later, bluestone laughed, while Lin Tian was still wandering around the city, and the red charm ice cloud followed him until a guard came. "

    " red general. " The guard respectfully said to Bingyun, who was confused, "what''s the matter?" "

    " Lord Qing said that he found a haunted nest and asked you to gather in the west of the city. " "

    " nest? " "

    " yes. " The guard said, and left, and red spirit ice cloud looked at Lin Tian, "go?" But Lin Tian laughed, "this guy, will you concentrate on finding the ghost?" "

    " what do you mean? " I think it''s probably against me Lin Tian is not smiling, but Bingyun, the red spirit, is in a hurry. "The national master has agreed with you that he will not hurt you. Should he not start against you?" "

    " just take a look and you''ll see. " Lin Tian pretends to be stupid. In fact, he knows that this is a good opportunity to take the other side down, so he takes the initiative to go to the west of the city. Red charm Bingyun didn''t expect Lin Tian to take the initiative, so she quickly followed up and said to Lin Tian as she walked along the road, "I''m afraid, Mr. ghost." "

    " what are you afraid of? " I''m afraid that he''ll do it to you The red enchantment ice cloud worried, but Lin Tian smiled, "you''d better pay more attention to him, then don''t be picked up by me."

    Bingyun is stunned. He doesn''t know what to say until he comes to the west of the city. Seeing Lin Tian, the bluestone smiles, "boy, why are you here?" "

    " I''m here to kill the ghost, so I''ll go wherever there is a ghost. " Lin Tian smiled, and the bluestone sneered, "if you are crazy, you will continue to be crazy."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and red spirit ice cloud asks curiously, "adult, is this sneaky old nest true?" Follow me, nonsense The bluestone immediately led the team, but he laughed in his heart, "boy, if you die then, don''t blame me." But the red ice cloud was uneasy, until a quarter of an hour later, they came to a forest, where there was a red mist. "

    " that''s it. " The bluestone said with a smile, and the red spirit Bingyun looked at Lin Tian. "It''s really sneaky." "

    " yes, but not weak, and many. " Lin Tian laughs, but red spirit ice cloud hesitates and stares at bluestone strangely. But bluestone said with a smile, "right? I don''t know where these ghosts are But Lin Tian looked around and smiled, "it''s already here." At this time, there is also a red fog around, and there are all kinds of laughter, but also a group of ghosts with half a mask. There are various numbers of these ghosts, among which the top one is a red mask with 80 numbers. "

    " what are these? " Qingshi was shocked when he saw it for the first time, while other guards were also shocked one by one. "

    " don''t you even know what these things are? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and bluestone stammered, "I only know that it''s sneaky. How do I know what they are?" Red spirit ice cloud solemnly explained the red mask''s mystery. When the bluestone finished listening, he said, "is it so terrible?" "

    " adult, it''s not terrible, it''s very terrible. " This red ice cloud looks ugly. Wanshulou www.wanshulou.org

    then the 98 came out and stared at Lin tianxie and smiled, "boy, what''s the arrangement here, isn''t it good?" "

    " just a bunch of mobs? " Lin Tian laughs at them, and the sneakers go off one by one.

    bluestone immediately takes people back for a few steps. Obviously, he wants Lin Tian to die first, while the 98 red ghost groans, "boy, it seems that if you don''t give you some color, you really think you are very powerful!" After that, those sneaky attacks start to attack Lin Tian, but Lin Tian''s ruling light protects him. Those sneaky attacks have no effect on Lin Tian at all.

    but in bluestone''s heart, he scolded, "it''s all right?" But Lin Tian said with a smile, "why don''t the one who is hiding in the dark come together?" "

    " and? " Red enchantment ice cloud startled, but at this time the dark place spreads the laughter, "this all can discover, really good." Later a young man appeared, half of his face covered, and his right eye was red. When bluestone saw the man, he was shocked. "Is he also a ghost?" The young man smiled at bluestone and said, "thank you for bringing them here." The bluestone pretended to be stupid, "what does this have to do with me?" Red charm Bingyun stares at the bluestone, while the young man smiles, "I know you want to kill this kid with my strength, but you can rest assured that you brought him here, and I will take care of him." After that, the young man stared at Lin Tian, and then he began to laugh. Then Lin Tian saw his opponent''s eye begin to rotate. Red charm ice cloud is curious to stare at the eyes, until for a while, the whole person is sluggish, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "your eyes, the ability to confuse people, is quite powerful." "

    " are you ok? " The man was a little surprised, and Lin Tianxiao said, "you are a good way to deal with some people, but you are far from me." The young man blinked and smiled, "boy, I''m suddenly interested in you." I''m not interested in you "

    " Oh? But I heard that you are looking for someone, and this person seems to be very important to you, isn''t it? " The young man laughed. You know "

    " I sent that man away. How could I not know? " The young man smiled and stared at Lin Tian, who had to look at him. "Say who you are." The young man took off his mask, and there was a figure of sixty, and he said with a smile, "I am the six o''clock of the red ghost. You like to call me red six o''clock." "

    " where is he! " Lin Tian asked directly, and Red 60 said with a smile, "if you ask so directly, it will break the rules of the game." "

    " rules of the game? " "

    " nonsense, this is my place. You have to obey my rules of the game naturally. Otherwise, how can I tell you where the people have gone? " This Red 60 smile way. But Lin Tian stared at him and said, "your illusions are useless to me. I don''t know what else you can do to play with me?" "

    " Oh? You''re so confident you don''t have a thing? " "

    " what do you think is the matter? " Lin Tian asked, and the Red 60 smiled, "maybe you are OK, but look around you and behind you." Lin Tian looks at the red enchantment ice cloud, and they are already blue stone. One by one, they start to stagnate. And the Red 60 says with a smile, "I can not only make them daze, but also make them do something unexpected!"

 Chapter 3085 seeking more from oneself

    Lin Tian laughs, and the Red 60 doubts, "what are you laughing at?" I can wake them up Lin Tian smiled, and the Red 60 didn''t believe it, but also smiled at Lin Tian, "boy, do you think my magic is so easy to crack?" "

    " what? Don''t believe it? " I don''t believe it That Red 60 laughs at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughs strangely, then takes out an Guqin and plays a sound.

    the powerful voice directly deciphers each other''s illusions, so red charm Bingyun and others wake up one by one. When these people find out the sneakiness around them and the things in their visions, their faces change a lot. "

    the red charm ice cloud said," it was terrible just now. " "

    " Oh? What do you see? " See you''re going to kill us Red charm ice cloud embarrassed way, and Lin Tian smiled, staring at that Red 60, "you make the illusion, is this it?" "

    " don''t be complacent, boy! " That Red 60 is not reconciled to, then eyes again red flashing, intend to start again to others.

    Lin Tian''s piano music has not stopped, which makes people keep awake all the time, but Lin Tian laughs at him, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless." When I heard this, I was unwilling to accept it, so I continued to try. No matter what, I couldn''t do with everyone. At last, the Red 60 became angry and cried to the ghosts, "what a fool! Kill them for me." "

    " yes! " Those sneaky gods took the command and immediately went to attack the people. Lin Tian only protected the red charm Bingyun. As for the others, he didn''t care. Therefore, the guards of the bluestone belt died all at once, and the bluestone was surrounded, which scared him to ask Lin Tian for help, "boy, hurry, help me." Why should I help you Lin Tian laughs at him, but the bluestone is in a hurry. He orders the red charm Bingyun, "red general, hurry up, you, you let him save me." Looking at Lin Tian, Lin Tian said, "here, no one can command me." There was nothing to say about the red enchanted ice cloud, but the bluestone was in a hurry. Especially those sneaky attacks were very fierce. He could not resist them alone. Therefore, in a short time, the arrogant guy was seriously injured, but he finally escaped with a rune. Lin Tian chuckled, "you will come to me again." When the Red 60 saw the bluestone escape, he didn''t go after it, but stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, he escaped, but you can''t escape." I just don''t have to run Lin Tian said with a smile, and the Red 60 sneer, "what? If you think you''ve resisted my illusions, you really think you''re amazing. " Let me see what skills you have Lin Tian smiles at this Red 60. When he heard this, he laughed, "have you ever heard of the combination of ghosts and spirits?" "

    " I''ve heard of it, and I''ve seen it, but I haven''t seen it very much. " Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ll show you." "

    finish, red six zero cold road," all ready. " "

    " yes. " Those ghosts sneaked into Red 60 one by one, and Red 60 became stronger and stronger, and finally the eye became more red. Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you think this can deal with me?" "

    " boy, I will make you afraid! " The red six o''clock finished, separated from the air to fight out, Lin Tian and red charm ice cloud were directly shocked by the powerful momentum to fly. "The power is no weaker than that of ghosts and gods with more than five stars." "

    " general. " Lin Tian laughs as if he is all right, but red spirit Bingyun is not so good. She feels that her spirit is about to break up.

    that Red 60 laughs at Lin Tian, "boy, you are OK, but this woman beside you is not so good." Lin Tian looked at her and asked, "do you want to hide?" Is there a place to hide Red charm Bingyun really wants to hide, because she knows that she will die miserably if she continues to do so. Lin Tian had to throw her into a space magic weapon, and then looked at the Red 60 and said with a smile, "now there is no one, then I can let go." "

    " release? What do you mean? " That red six zero don''t understand, but Lin Tian tiny smile, release the spirit quiet single horn. "

    Shenyou''s only corner is a black cover, trapped around the red six o''clock, and the red six o''clock''s fusion eyebrow is wrinkled," boy, what the hell is this? " "

    " haven''t you heard of Shenyou "

    " Shenyou? " That Red 60 stare big eyes, seem to know what kind of, begin to turn around to want to escape this, but this black cover son is trapped him, let him have no place to escape. But Lin Tian stared at him and asked, "tell me, where is the person I''m looking for?" The Red 60 turned around and stared at Lin Tian with a sneer, "why tell you?" "

    " if you don''t tell me, you will be miserable. " "

    ."? Ha ha! " The Red 60 laughed loudly, and Lin Tian''s shadow walked into the black cover, stared at the Red 60 and said, "you still have time to think." "

    " boy, I tell you, the most powerful thing in our fusion is not the ability to hurt people, but the ability to escape! " This Red 60 finish saying, turn into a red light disappeared. But the sound of red six o''clock rang around him. "Boy, today is our first fight, but I will let you beg for mercy next time." I''ll wait for you Lin Tian finished, put up Shenyou''s single horn, and then went to the West ghost city. At the same time, he got the red spirit ice cloud out. Red spirit ice cloud looks at Lin Tian suspiciously, "those ghosts?" "

    " they all escaped, but they are so vengeful, they will definitely find me. " Lin Tian said confidently, while the red enchanted ice cloud hesitated, "so you are waiting for the rabbit?" "

    " that''s right. " Lin Tian smiles, but red spirit Bingyun worries, "I didn''t expect these ghosts to be so strong." It''s OK "

    " you can solve it when you meet you, but we, the ghost Kingdom, most of the people in the city, must suffer. " At the thought of these ghosts, the red enchanted ice cloud looks ugly. "

    " that''s true, but they didn''t invade the cities immediately, but they did it slowly. There must be other intentions. " Lin Tian guesses, and red charm Bingyun is curious, "other intentions?" Lin Tian nodded and said, "I don''t know the specific intention." After thinking about it, he said, "I''ll tell the commander about it." It''s up to you When Lin Tian finished speaking, he stopped talking, but the bluestone who had already fled back to the city. Now he was walking around the city Lord''s office with a serious face. Next to him was a fat city Lord. He was fat and followed by bluestone, and bluestone airway said, "don''t follow me all the time!" "

    " adult, what happened to you? Why do you come back like this? " The fat city Lord asked curiously.

 Chapter 3086 re opening the pit

    "All the people I took out died!" Bluestone airway, and the city Lord was shocked, "what?" But what makes bluestone angry is that Lin Tian didn''t help him, but he felt a little better at the thought that Lin Tian might not live. "But fortunately, I''m back!" "

    " young adults, great fortune. " Go ahead and send someone to investigate Qingshi is still not sure. He plans to ask the city Lord to arrange someone to investigate and see if Lin Tian is really dead. But the Lord of the city said, "master Qing, just give me your orders."

    at this time, the bluestone asked the city Lord to go to the designated place to find out the traces of Lin Tian and red spirit ice cloud. Who knows that the Scout just went out will come back and report to the city Lord.

    when the city Lord heard about it, he told the bluestone, and the bluestone stared, "what? They''re back? " "

    " yes, I have already returned to the city. Now I am wandering in the city. "

    bluestone was so angry, "I, I lost so much, how dare he still be ok?" "

    " adult, what happened? Why are you so angry? " "

    " nothing! "

    the city Lord didn''t dare to say more, but what did bluestone think of? He said to the city Lord, "go, call general Hong, and the man beside her. Just say, I have something to ask." "

    " what if they don''t come? " The city Lord was worried, but bluestone said coldly, "if that kid doesn''t come, I will question the red general. I see that kid, dare not come!" "

    " yes! " Later, the Lord of the city left, and the blue stone was in a weak mood. However, a family member of the Lord''s mansion came to the stone and said, "Lord Qing, someone sent you a letter just now." "

    " a letter? " "

    " yes. "

    bluestone is curious to ask the other party to take out a letter, while the other party takes out a hide. As for bluestone, when he opens the hide, he sees a pile of words and pictures on it. When you see the above content and the blue stone is shining with a strange light, put the hide on the table, and then fall into meditation. The two people wandering in the city soon saw the man sent by the city Lord, and told the red charm Bingyun what the bluestone said. It seems that he intends to use me to threaten you "

    " do you think I will go to the city Lord''s mansion with you? " Lin Tian asks with a smile, and the red spirit ice cloud says awkwardly, "ghost childe, I know, I am not what in your eyes." "

    " that''s right, let''s go. " Lin Tian finishes saying that, he ignores hongmeibingyun, and hongmeibing has no choice but to return to the city''s main residence.

    in the city Lord''s mansion, the bluestone saw that only the red charm ice cloud came back and said, "what''s the matter? Is he really not coming? " "

    " adult, in fact, I am nothing in his eyes, so even if I die, it has no impact on him. " That red ice cloud condenses heavy road.

    bluestone sneers, "good one, it doesn''t matter." "

    " adults, I don''t think you should do this to the ghost master. " Red enchantment ice cloud cannot help but ask a way, and bluestone strange smile, "shouldn''t? Are you teaching me how to do things? " "

    " Lord Qing, you have misunderstood me. I just think that these ghosts have been lurking in various cities. If we don''t solve the God King earlier, then our ghost Dynasty will be threatened all the time. I think this is not the result that the national teachers want! " "

    " don''t bullshit me! " Bluestone hummed, and that red charm ice cloud sighed helplessly, no longer spoke. Until a long time later, the bluestone picked up the hide and threw it to the red enchanted ice cloud, "look." Red charm Bingyun looks at the picture below. It records an ancient tomb. There are many things in the tomb. The most remarkable one is that there is a stone mine there. "

    this startles the red charm ice cloud," this. " "

    " surreptitious rocks and mines are the favorite things of surreptitious spirits, and they are all in the ancient tombs here. I think there must be many powerful surreptitious spirits practicing there. " Bluestone is a matter of principle. "

    " adult, how did you come here? " Don''t worry about how I came. You just need to know that I''ve given you my picture. It depends on your own ability whether you can catch the powerful sneakers Bluestone cold stare at the red charm ice cloud way. I will send someone to check "

    " OK, let''s go. " After Qingshi finished, the red charm Bingyun left, and the Qingshi guessed that Lin Tian would definitely go, so he laughed, "I''ll see how you can come back alive!" But Qingshi still wanted to know whether Lin Tian would go or not, so he continued to send people to spy on Lin Tian and the red enchanted ice cloud. For Lin Tian, when he was thinking about other purposes of those ghosts in the street, the red spirit ice cloud appeared and gave Lin Tian the picture of animal skin, "see if this is true." Lin Tian took the picture of animal skin and said with a smile, "which bluestone is for you?" "

    " yes, he gave it to me and let me solve it. " Red charm ice cloud is embarrassed, but Lin Tian laughs, "he knows clearly that you can''t solve it, so this is for me." I know I can''t refuse, so I can only promise to come down and find you "

    " let''s go. Maybe we can find some terrible sneakers. " Lin Tian put away the picture and was ready to leave. Red charm ice cloud wondered, "don''t you think this is a trap?" "

    " trap? " "

    " for example, do adults want to deal with you, or do those ghosts want to revenge you? " Bingyun is confused. "

    " if you want to revenge me, it''s best. Even if not, I also want to see what benefits it will give me if you think you are a national teacher. " Lin tianxie laughed. When I heard this, the red charm ice cloud was covered, "you are really a weirdo."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but went to the direction indicated by the animal skin map, but what Lin Tian didn''t expect was that when Lin Tian and red spirit ice cloud arrived, there were countless people who were scattered in the ancient tomb. "

    " why so many people? " Seeing that there are people around the mountain, Bingyun is surprised, and Lin Tian smiles, "it seems that it''s more and more interesting." "

    " interesting? " Red charm Bingyun didn''t feel at all, but she still wanted to ask, so she asked several people, "what are you looking for, everyone?" Find an ancient tomb One said, while the other joked, "don''t you come to the tomb?" Red charm Bingyun is confused, "who told you that there is an ancient tomb?" "

    " this is widely spread in the world of ghosts and gods. It is said that there is a tomb of Yan Aotian, a genius of ghosts and gods one million years ago. "

    Bingyun is shocked, "Yan Aotian?" "

    " yes, he is. Now everyone wants to find his cemetery, and then find his unique skills. " One person finish saying, hurriedly continue to search. Red enchanted ice cloud wondered, "how could it be his cemetery?" Is Yan Aotian famous When Lin Tian heard about it for millions of years, he felt curious, so he couldn''t help asking.

 Chapter 3087 trying to kill with a knife

    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t know this man, red spirit Bingyun immediately introduced him, "he is the genius of the ghost God family. Later, because he practiced a kind of skill, then the spirits died out. But it''s said that he left a graveyard, and whoever wants to find the graveyard can get many good things." It seems that this cemetery will be very interesting Lin Tian laughs, and Bingyun wonders, "why?" "

    " don''t you think it''s interesting that we know that this cemetery is because of ghosts, while others are looking for that genius''s cemetery? " Red charm Bingyun still doesn''t understand, but Lin Tianxin says, "what are these ghosts doing?" At this time, a cloud of blue smoke rose from the top of the mountain from afar, and someone shouted, "I found the entrance!" At one time, countless people leaped in the past, but Lin Tian glanced at it. There were many people, and they were all at the level of ghosts and gods. "

    " so many? " Seeing that all the people hiding in the four places have come out, the red spirit ice cloud is stupid. Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s go." "

    " do you want to inform the commander in chief? " "

    " it''s too late for notification. Let''s go. " Lin Tian doesn''t want to make trouble again, but this red charm ice cloud has to be gracious, and then comes to the so-called cave together with Lin Tian''s steps. There is a blue smoke outside the hole. When Lin Tian and red ice cloud enter the hole, they hear strange sounds.

    under this sound, the red charm ice cloud suddenly has no eyes, and the whole person moves forward step by step. Not only that, Lin Tian also saw that the advanced people in front of him were also evil. Lin tianben wanted to wake up the red charm ice cloud, but after thinking about it, he also pretended to be stupid, then mixed in the crowd and entered the cave together. About a moment later, Lin Tian came to the deep inside of the cave, where there was a huge altar. These advanced people, one by one, went to the altar, and then the black light of the altar flashed, and those people became sneaky. A frown on Lin Tian''s brow, "people, become ghosts?" This is the first time Lin Tian has seen it. Not only that, but Lin Tian also saw the sneakiness of guarding around. At the same time, the red six o''clock was there. When he saw Lin Tian and Hongmei ice cloud in the crowd, he laughed, "it seems that you have been cheated."

    Lin Tian did not speak, but continued to "dementia". When you become one of us, I can clean you up at will However, Lin Tian takes the initiative to speed up his pace and come to the front of the red spirit ice cloud. He plans to go to the altar first to see what the strength of the altar can make a spirit become a ghost. Therefore, when it''s Lin Tian''s turn, Lin Tian intentionally stands at the edge of the altar, blocking the way of the red enchanted ice cloud, while Lin Tian himself stands within the edge of the altar. "

    " strange, what is this boy doing? " That Red 60 curious, and Lin Tian stood there motionless.

    at this time, Lin Tian felt a strong force under the altar, which directly rushed into his spirit, while a stream of resentment rushed into his body, as if to occupy his spirit. Lin Tian''s spirit is very powerful, so these complaints are useless to him, and that Red 60 is a little impatient, "why hasn''t he changed so long?" But Lin Tian suddenly swallowed it and put his hand on the ground. Then the strength of the altar suddenly weakened a lot.

    the red six zero felt something wrong, and immediately shouted to the surrounding ghosts, "take him." Those ghosts planned to do it, but Lin Tian played the guqin, and all the people in the room were back to their senses one by one. When these ghosts see a group of ghosts, they are surprised one by one. But Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "what''s the matter? Surprised? " It''s only after Lin Tian pretends to be stupid that he says, "you." Can''t blame me, can only blame you, too stupid I, am I stupid This Red 60 is angry way, and Lin Tian smiles to see him, "if you are not stupid, how can you really think I was controlled by you?" "

    Red six zero Qi clenched his teeth," boy, I dare to lead you here, naturally because I have a way to deal with you. " After that, the surrounding space is distorted, and then everyone comes to a new space. Those ghosts and gods are curious about what''s wrong, and Red 60 points to the mountain stone with resentment and says with a smile, "these are all sneaky stones." "

    " what? " Everyone was shocked, and Red 60 said with a smile, "once you are here for a long time, your spirit will dissipate a little bit until it disappears." Everyone immediately scolded, and some of them said, "we killed you." "

    " kill me? Just you? " Red six zero disdain, and then a wave of one hand, flying out of the mountains and rocks, countless souls from human beings into ghosts. Those souls, one by one, have no eyes and are surrounded by people. This scares us all, and the Red 60 odd smile, "look at you, any tomb of Yan Aotian, and you humans will play with your palm." "

    " you! " Those people were angry, but Red 60 said with a smile, "but now I''ll give you a chance." "

    " opportunity? " Everyone looked at each other, and the Red 60 en said, "that''s right." Everyone is curious about the opportunity. Red 60 knows Lin Tian''s ability and has a strong killing power for ghosts, so he plans to use other spirits to deal with Lin Tian. So this Red 60 points to Lin Tian, "whoever kills him, I''ll let him go." Listen, everyone, a tiger is staring at Lin Tian, and the red charm ice cloud immediately says, "everyone, don''t be fooled." How can these people listen to the advice? So one by one, they want to take Lin Tian''s life. When red spirit Bingyun is in a hurry, he takes out the token, "I''m the general of ghost Dynasty, red spirit Bingyun!" When people heard this, they were a little bit afraid, but the Red 60 smiled and said, "everyone, the only condition for you to leave is to kill this kid." Hearing this, everyone immediately began to stir up again, and Red 60 laughed at Lin Tian, "boy, please ask for more from yourself." Do you think they can deal with me Lin Tian laughs, but Hong 60 says confidently, "I have studied your skills." "

    " Oh? My skill? " "

    That Red 60 thinks it''s right. Lin Tian laughs when he hears this, but he looks red, 60, and white. "What are you laughing at?" I''m laughing. You''re ignorant "

    " am I ignorant? " That Red 60 can''t help laughing, and Lin Tian said, "what? Don''t believe it? " "

    " nonsense! " That Red 60 insisted that he was right, and Lin Tian smiled, "well, you can see if they can hurt me." The red sixty immediately said to the ghosts and gods, "you see, he is not afraid of you!"

 Chapter 3088 resentment

    When these ghosts and gods heard this, they stared at Lin Tian one by one. They wished they could take Lin Tian down, but Lin Tian smiled at them. "You''d better not listen to him, or you''ll hurt someone later. Don''t blame me!"

    "arrogance!" One of the ghosts and gods could not help but shout, and once in front of Da Lin Tian, then a palm of fire flashed, and at the same time quickly pressed on the spirit of Lin Tian. People thought that the ghost emperor was ahead of others and was about to complain, but Lin Tian was ok, and his mouth was still on the corner. The ghost emperor had a kind of foreboding feeling, but it was too late. Lin Tian fought in vain together, and the spirit of the other party immediately smoked, then quickly retreated to one side, and kept a certain distance with Lin Tian. People are confused. They immediately look at each other, and the Red 60''s eyebrows are wrinkled. As for Lin Tian, he laughs at him, "how about my ability? Can I also control these ghosts and gods?" Lin Tian''s words make Hong 60 look ugly and stare at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, I tell you, you can''t leave today!" But Lin Tian swept all around, "what''s the matter? Using a cemetery, you want to trap me? " "

    " do you think this is an ordinary cemetery? How naive! " Red six o''clock humed, then he led those ghosts to disappear. But the ghosts and gods were scared and attacked all over the place, but they couldn''t leave. And the red six zero voice came from the dark place, "I said, if you want to leave, you can kill that kid." Hearing this, the ghosts and gods are all in a hurry, but they dare not do anything to Lin Tian. After all, Lin Tiangang''s ability has scared everyone. When Lin Tianze opened the "magic eye technique", he found that the cemetery was quite special, and many strange forces came from the sneaky stones. It''s not only that, but it''s also because of the stones. When Lin Tian was planning to use space peeping to find out the space cracks and the way out, one person shouted, "here, come."

    everyone rushes to the sound source crazily, and then you see a long corridor, and some brave people walk first. After a few steps, those people become sneaky and have no eyes. Then they attack people at will.

    when you see it, you are so scared that you step back and take those guys who have become sneaky, while red spirit ice cloud says, "what''s in the corridor? Why can people become sneaky?" "

    " powerful resentment, it seems that there is something in it that can enlarge everyone''s resentment, and that resentment to a certain extent can make the spirit become a ghost. " "

    Red charm ice cloud takes a breath," is there such a thing? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tian nodded, and the red spirit ice cloud said, "well, what''s the solution?" Lin Tian stared at the corridor without saying a word, while "divine eye" was there, and space peeping was also open. There is no so-called space crack, so Lin Tian plans to look through the corridor. Therefore, Lin Tian passed by, and when people saw that Lin Tian was going to enter the corridor, they immediately talked about it. "

    " this kid is so terrible. If he becomes a sneaker, then we are not finished? " Please take it seriously. Obviously, everyone is worried about this problem, and red charm ice cloud is more concerned about whether Lin Tian can pass safely. However, at this time, people saw countless black air streams crashing on Lin Tian''s spirit and wanted to enter his ghost. But Lin Tian tried to bear it, as if everything had nothing to do with him. "

    " he seems to be ok? " Some people were shocked to find that Lin Tian had nothing to do, while others were curious to find out. Some people are even more cheeky and say to Lin Tian, "can you take us there, young man?" Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to the novels of the 18th century, but those people were embarrassed immediately. Obviously, they all wanted his life just now. It''s totally impossible to want Lin Tian to help them at the moment. For Lin Tian, after a distance, he can see a mist in front of him, and when Lin Tian passes through the mist, he comes to a secret chamber. In the chamber of secrets, Lin Tian saw a purple light shining in the sky, and there was a strong sense of resentment in the purple light. This resentment is also the root of turning the spirit into a ghost. "

    " what kind of resentment is so powerful that it can change the spirit? " Lin Tian wondered, then walked over and grabbed the purple light with one hand.

    the power in the purple light began to rush into the forest celestial body, intending to devour the forest sky, and the forest sky laughed, "want to change me?" The resentment is fierce. Obviously, Lin Tian wants to become a ghost. Lin Tian ignores it and continues to fight against it. After about a while, Lin Tian released the lamp demon and "swallowed it." "

    " what is this? " At first, the lamp devil didn''t understand very well, and Lin Tian didn''t, "it''s a kind of thing that can make the spirit become a ghost." When the lamp devil heard this, he doubted, "is it the power of rumor?" "

    " blame mental power? " "

    " yes, it is said that in some sneaky ore veins, this kind of thing will be encountered, and this kind of thing can change the spirit. " The lamp demon explained. After listening, Lin Tian asked, "take a look." "

    " yes. " The lamp demon swoops over, then the purple light around the lamp demon flickers, and the lamp demon changes a little, and finally "ah" a sound. Lin Tian frowned, "how are you? Are you ok?" The light devil gradually recovers his divine sense. At the same time, the light devil began to change, and his accomplishments broke through to five-star variation. "

    " five stars? It seems that this thing is good for you. " Lin Tian smiled at the lamp demon, and the lamp demon said excitedly, "this thing is really a good thing." Lin Tian smiled, then put it back in the box, and the outside people came in after sensing that the surrounding forces had disappeared. When we saw Lin Tian looking around, someone asked, "what do you find here?" Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to them, and those people looked at each other one by one until someone said, "everyone, if you want to leave now, you can only deal with him." Let''s focus on Lin Tian again, and some people say, "boy, is what Yan Aotian left here?" Everyone is ready to move, and the red charm ice cloud immediately says to everyone, "what do you mean, everyone?" The meaning is very simple. If you want to leave, you can kill him Someone said. Red spirit ice cloud explained, "do you believe those sneaky words?" "

    " and he swallowed Yan Aotian''s things alone. " It is doubted. After knowing how to explain it, Bingyun could only look at them angrily, "you are hopeless!" Everyone ignores Lin Tian, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "it seems that the lesson just now is not enough!"

 Chapter 3089 ten thousand souls gather sword, how about it!

    These people have been dazzled by Yan Aotian''s treasure and put Lin Tiangang''s strength in their eyes. Therefore, some people take the opportunity to attack Lin Tian. But the attack hit Lin Tian, which had no effect on Lin Tian. Lin Tian sneered, then put out his hands and fell on the man, who screamed, and then the spirit smoked.

    the others immediately stepped back, and an old man in the crowd, holding a sword in his hand, pointed to Lin Tian. "Boy, I''m the largest sword clan in the world of ghosts and gods, the elder of the ghost sword and God clan, and the sword has no long wind." When people heard that there was no long wind in the sword, they exclaimed one by one. Some people also complimented, "I didn''t expect you to be the elder of the sword." Elder Jian, you must uphold justice for us Red charm Bingyun frowned. "Elder sword, you are the God of ghost sword. You should be fair, not greedy like others." "

    " greed? General Hong, all of us are here to find something. Therefore, this young man should hand over Yan Aotian''s things and let us study them together. " This sword has no long wind and cold path. Red spirit and ice cloud look dignified, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "people of ghost sword and God clan are reduced to looting?" "

    " boy, shut up! " The sword does not have the long wind to drink a way, but Lin Tian smiles to see him, "how? Not yet? " "

    " if you say more nonsense, I will kill you. " This sword has no long wind to stare, but Lin Tian smiles bitterly, "Oh? Did you waste me? Then hurry up and let me see how capable you really are. " Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Jian wuchangfeng said coldly, "it seems that you really don''t want to live." When he finished, the sword did not move in the long wind, and the sword split into countless shadows, then rushed to Lin Tian. Everyone is looking forward to watching, even thinking that the sword without long wind should be able to destroy Lin Tian''s prestige soon. But when these swords and shadows hit Lin Tian, Lin Tian didn''t have anything, and Lin Tian joked, "what? Is that all you can do? " "

    " you, don''t be crazy! " The sword has no long wind to stare, and Lin Tian sneers, "if you only have this ability, then I''m sorry, I''ll give you a ride." After that, Lin Tian put his hand to the sword, and it was hit by the other side on the spot, and then "boom" out. Everyone was scared. They rushed around and shouted, "elder sword, are you ok?" This sword is not willing without long wind. Then one gets up and stands up, looks at the spirit of smoke, and says to Lin Tiandao, "you forced me to do this." When he finished, he shouted to the crowd, "everyone, if you want him to die, lend me your strength." Everyone looked at each other, but the sword itself turned into a sword without long wind, and then shouted to them, "come on, attach all your strength." As we all know, the sword has no meaning of long wind, so these people fight to the sword one by one. Later, the sword did not have the power of long wind, and red spirit Bingyun quickly said to Lin Tian, "this is the ghost skill of ghost sword God clan, the sword gathering of all souls." "

    " it sounds very interesting that ten thousand souls gather swordsmanship. " Lin Tian laughs, and the red spirit ice cloud rushes, "don''t you worry?" "

    " how powerful do you think it can be Lin Tian asked slowly, and the red spirit ice cloud looked at the people and said, "if you stack the power of these people, I think it''s like the power released by a nine star ghost emperor." Lin Tian said in a voice, "Nine Star ghost emperor, it sounds really scary, but I can try it." "

    " try? " Red enchantment ice cloud is uneasy, but that sword has no long wind but ridicules, "boy, you really don''t know how to live!" "

    " I don''t know about life and death, but I think that your strength is too weak to have any impact on me. " Lin Tian smiled and saw that the sword had no long wind, and the sword had no long wind. He said, "believe it or not, I will kill you?" 67 novel

    "come on, don''t talk nonsense." In Lin Tian''s words, the sword wuchangfeng was very angry, so the sword wuchangfeng gathered all the strength, and suddenly "boom" hit Lin Tian. The power of this sword is really huge. When it hits Lin Tian, Lin Tian''s spirit shakes like a shadow, and the sword''s power is released continuously.

    Bingyun is in a hurry. He starts to stare at Lin Tian and says, "are you ok?" Lin Tian didn''t answer, and the sword laughed, "you''re dead." Other people were very satisfied with the result. They even thought Lin Tian was dead this time, but at this time, Lin Tian smiled at the sword that had not been changed by the long wind. "Just like you, do you want to hurt me?" After that, Lin Tian once again emptied, and borrowed the power of the sword, and the huge power fell on the sword without the long wind. The sword without the long wind was smoking wildly on the spot, and it seemed to be going out of smoke. This scared the sword out of the wind. "Boy, wait, I can''t spare you." Lin Tiancai didn''t care, but stared at him and said, "you can die!" After that, Lin Tian emptied again. The seriously injured one disappeared completely, and the people on the scene looked stupid and fled here one by one. "

    Red charm ice cloud loosened his mouth and said," you are too scary. " It''s OK Lin Tian smiled, but red spirit Bingyun said, "is that ok?" "

    " isn''t it? " Lin Tian laughs at the red charm Bingyun, and the red charm Bingyun doesn''t know what to say until Lin Tian cleans up his mood and says, "go." "

    " go? Where to go? " "

    " get out of here. " Lin Tian finishes saying that, a leap, soars to the sky, and that red charm ice cloud looks at the top of his head, doubts also follow up, and in a place, Lin Tian grabs her, and then disappears there. When other people saw this, they thought there was an exit on their head, so they flew up one by one, but no one could go out. "

    " what''s the matter? " Someone got it.

    "that kid, know how to leave." Some people are demented, while others regret that "if I had known he could leave, I would not have been against him." "

    " it''s over. We can''t get out. " More people are in a hurry. Lin Tian and Lin Tian have come to the outside, but those ghosts have disappeared. As for the red spirit ice cloud, he asked, "what do you know about the exit?" "

    " just now, their strength gathered on the sword, because of the strong power fluctuation, the surrounding space appeared instability, and I remember the space cracks, and then came out. " Lin Tian laughed. Red charm Bingyun had to praise, "it''s powerful, it''s really powerful!" Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "let''s go and go fishing." "

    " fishing? " That red spirit ice cloud one face is suspicious, and Lin Tian laughs way, "those sneaky, will certainly come." I don''t know how to deal with you, young adult

 Chapter 3090 why do you stare at him

    Lin Tian did not put the other side in the eyes of the same smile, "whatever he tossed, anyway, it was his own misfortune." Red charm Bingyun is curious to see Lin Tian. "How can he say that he is also the apprentice of the national teacher? You really don''t take him seriously?" "

    " I have an agreement with the national teacher. Do you think I need to take him seriously? " Lin Tian asked, and the red charm ice cloud was speechless. As for Lin Tian, he smiled, "let''s go." Later, they went back to the city, and when bluestone knew that they had come back, he called the red enchanted ice cloud and asked with a straight face, "tell me what happened." "

    " young adult, do you really want me to say? " "

    " yes, say, I want to know what happened to those ghosts. " The bluestone said deliberately, and the red charm Bingyun had to explain the matter. When the bluestone heard the story, the whole person looked ugly. "So, are those ghosts still running away?" "

    " yes. " One waste That bluestone scolds, but red charm ice cloud embarrasses way, "adult, you this is." "

    " I said that the son of a punk, even sneaky, can let them escape. " This blue stone airway, and red charm ice cloud hesitated, "adult, how did you come from that map?" "

    " what? Question me? " No, I''m just curious

    "I naturally have my eyeliner." That bluestone is serious, and that red plum and ice cloud Oh voice, no longer speak, but this bluestone but stare, "give me a good follow him, what''s the situation, immediately report to me."

    the red enchantment ice cloud is stupefied, has not responded to come over, this bluestone glares a way, "still not go?" "

    " yes. " Red charm ice cloud hum, and then turn away from here. The heart of bluestone is full of fire, "boy, I don''t believe it, you will always be OK." At the moment, Lin Tian is in the city, and the red spirit ice cloud finds him and tells him what happened just now. Lin Tian laughs and says, "I''m curious how the ghost can stare at him."

    red spirit Bingyun doubts, "do you mean to help him secretly?" "

    " not to help him, but to send him messages. " Lin Tian said with a smile, while the red spirit Bingyun was solemn, "so long as you stare at adult Qing, you can find those ghosts." "

    " almost. " "

    " so what are your plans? " This red charm ice cloud doubts, but Lin Tian smiles, "stare at the city Lord''s mansion." After that, Lin Tian came to the city Lord''s mansion, and "divine eye skill" was opened. Then he paid attention to everything around him. As for Qingshi in the city Lord''s mansion, after hearing that Lin Tian and his wife were staying outside the city Lord''s mansion, he wondered, "what''s up with this guy? Even ran outside the city Lord''s mansion? " So Qingshi took the initiative to walk out of the city Lord''s mansion, and walked to Lin Tian step by step. Then he smiled in front of Lin Tian and said, "boy, what are you doing here if you don''t catch the ghost?" "

    " it''s easy to look at you and you''ll find the sneaky. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the blue stone immediately looked ugly. "What do you mean?" "

    " it means very simply that you should have some connection with those sneakers. " Lin Tian laughs at the bluestone, and the bluestone is furious. "Boy, don''t spit your blood!" Lin Tian smiled and said, "I don''t know how to wait." "

    " just look! " Qingshi hums, and Lin Tian smiles and waits, until a moment later, a guard comes and says respectfully to the Qingshi, "Sir, there is your letter." Qingshi took the letter and put it away, but Lin Tian laughed at him. "The letter is sent by a ghost." "

    " when you say that it''s sneaky, it''s sneaky? " The bluestone despised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "no, I can show you the spirit of the ghost on this letter." "

    " spirit of stealth? Can you check it? " The bluestone didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian asked him to take it out, and Lin Tian hit the letter with a force, and then the letter sent out a sneaky smell. The onlooker was shocked, but the bluestone said with a smile, "boy, you can add a little breath, it''s sneaky, don''t you think I''m good to bully?" It''s your own business not to believe. Anyway, I know where the messenger is Lin Tian finished, a leap, according to the residual breath on the letter just now, and the contrast of the traces left around, began to look for the ghost.

    the red enchanted ice cloud immediately followed, while the bluestone looked at the people in the city Lord''s mansion and said, "what are you looking at?" Everyone was afraid to say a word, but bluestone was so angry that he opened the letter and saw the contents of the letter. He was depressed and said, "come, call general red for me." But she just left "

    " let you call! " Bluestone shouted, and the guard had to hurry to catch up.

    Qingshi reconfirmed the contents of the letter and whispered to himself, "this time, can you take that kid?" However, at this moment, Lin Tian comes to a tavern and sees many ghosts in the tavern. However, they are all hidden adults, and outsiders can''t see through them at all. When Lin Tianzheng and Hongmei Bingyun are about to enter, the guard who comes after him says to Hongmei Bingyun, "General Hong, your excellency, let you go." "

    " but. " Red charm Bingyun doesn''t know what to do, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "go ahead, maybe he will tell you where there are ghosts." Red charm Bingyun has no choice but to leave, but Lin Tian doesn''t immediately break through the identity of all people here, but asks for wine. As for the shopkeeper, he gives Lin Tian a special wine and laughs, "this is our good wine." Lin Tian smiled, drank the wine, and then the weather changed around him. That red six o''clock is standing there laughing at Lin Tian, "boy, you are not afraid to die. You can drink whatever you want." Lin Tian didn''t answer immediately, instead, he unleashed countless shadows and flew around, and the Red 60 asked, "what are you doing?" "

    " I''ll change the space so that I can make a break. " Lin Tian smiled at the red six o''clock, and the red six o''clock said coldly, "what do you mean, boy?" "

    " I mean it''s very simple. Your wine has no effect on me. " Lin Tian laughed. It''s impossible. My wine will make the spirit lose its power temporarily "

    " yes? " The light of Lin Tian''s ruling was released, and the red man was shocked, "you." "

    " I know you have a problem with this wine, so I drank it on purpose, and I didn''t break your identity. I also wanted to find an opportunity to trap you and solve you. " Lin Tian smiles at this Red 60. "," little boy, don''t scare me. " "

    " scare you? " Lin Tian seems to be smiling, but Red 60 immediately takes his own people and intends to leave, only to find that this space has been passive and can''t leave at all. After that, Red 60 airway, "quickly, quickly open." "

    " answer me a few questions. When I''m in a good mood, I''ll let you go. " Lin Tian smiles at this Red 60.

 Chapter 3091 mood

    Red 60 but hummed, "you think, we will be afraid of you?" "

    " what? Not afraid? " Lin Tian laughs at him, and Hong 60 hum, "yes, we are not afraid of you."

    Lin Tian had to release Shenyou unicorn, and Shenyou Unicorn immediately put out a cover, that Red 60 wanted to leave, but this space was passive and could not leave at all. This makes Red 60 say, "Damn it." "

    " this space is arranged by you, so you can''t escape. You can only blame yourself. " Lin Tian laughs at him, but Red 60 is furious. "Boy, if we can''t leave, you can''t help us." Why not you Lin tianxie laughs, and then releases the light devil. When the five-star variant light devil appears, the ghosts are scared and start to panic one by one. Lin Tianxiao said, "I''ll see how long you can last." These people are scared to the extreme, and they begin to beg for mercy one by one, and the red six zero gas makes their faces ferocious, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "do you want to continue?" I will not compromise "

    " OK. " Lin Tian smiled, then put away the light of the ruling and let the lantern devil play with him.

    this red 604 escape, but in this space, it can''t leave at all, and can only be chased by this lamp demon. At this moment, however, at the gate of the city Lord''s mansion, red charm ice cloud respectfully said, "Sir, I don''t know what''s wrong with you?" What about the kid Blue stone questioned, and the red charm ice cloud embarrassed way, "he, in." "

    " where? " "

    " in a tavern, I said there was a discovery. " This red charm ice cloud helplessly way, but blue stone eyebrow wrinkly, then holding the letter in the hand, "is this address?" After looking at it, he said, "yes, it is."

    bluestone''s eyes twinkled with strange light and asked, "this time, can you solve these ghosts?" "

    " is there really something sneaky in this? " The red spirit ice cloud asked curiously, and the bluestone said confidently, "yes, I have reliable information to prove that it is sneaky." "

    " well, I''m going to have a look. " I''ll go, too Qingshi wants to see Lin Tian''s life and death, so he keeps up with him and takes some people with him. But when these people came to the tavern, they didn''t find Lin Tian at all, and in the tavern, they were just some drinkers. This makes bluestone curious, "what about him?" He was here before I left Red spirit ice cloud is also a face of doubt, and that bluestone thought after the heart secretly smile, "is he killed by the ghost?" However, in the space, the red six o''clock couldn''t hold up, and Lin Tian finally took it down. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "is it time to answer my question?" "

    " go ahead. " Red 60 depressed way, and Lin Tian stare at him way, "I look for people, where?" It''s up to you Red six zero tight open way, and Lin Tianleng eye way, "again is the top?" "

    " yes, we are all ordered to act. After catching him, we will hand him in. " But Lin Tian wondered what they were doing to catch the boy, and they had to hand it in at the first level. "

    " I''ve said all I have to say, can I not be killed? " This red six zero timid way, but Lin Tian actually stares at him way, "then, where can find him." It''s hard to say, because he was sneaked away by the orange mask Listen to the schoolbag

    "then how to contact them?" "

    " I couldn''t contact them, they contacted me. " Lin Tian searched his memory one by one and found that they were all connected from top to bottom. He was depressed and said, "it''s really sneaky. It''s very strict." "

    " what else do you want to ask? " That Red 60 can''t help asking again, but Lin Tian stares at him and says, "the news of green leaves, is it you gave him?" "

    " yes. " Why is he Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask, and Hong 60 explained, "I think he has a bad relationship with you, so I intend to use him to lead you everywhere." But Lin Tian stared at him and asked again, "if you want to lead me, you can do anything. Why did you choose to send him a message?" "

    " well, I want to draw him in, so we''re going to help him solve you, so that we can take the opportunity to close his relationship, and then infect him, so that he can become a sneaky member. " The red sixty-one face embarrassed. Hearing this, Lin Tian understood, "did you use this method to deal with many people?" "

    " Guichao, many people, was taken by me in this way. " However, Lin Tian said, "you have so many means. You can start the ghost Dynasty at once. But why haven''t you started all the time and lurk in human beings?" "

    " I don''t know, after all, it''s a top command. " That red 601 face is depressed, and Lin Tian is deep in thought, "what does this God sneak king really want to do?" However, Lin Tian could not figure it out for a while, so he had to look at Xiang Hong 60, "I want you to help me do something." "

    " adults, you said. " After Lin Tian explained, he left here, and they left in succession. At the moment, Qingshi and other people in the tavern, after seeing Lin Tian''s sudden appearance, are curious to see him, and the red charm ice cloud wonders, "how are you?" I''m fine Lin Tian laughs, and that red spirit ice cloud doubts, "really OK?" Lin Tian''s voice, while the bluestone''s face was grim, "boy, it''s said that there are ghosts and gods here. What about them?" "

    " yes? How can I not know? " Lin Tian asks back, and that bluestone is going to make trouble for Lin Tian at the moment, so he stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, I tell you, if you don''t hurry up those sneaky spirits, you will never know where the king is." "

    " you seem to be more anxious than I am to find the king. " "

    " nonsense, as a member of Guichao, I naturally want to find him earlier. " The bluestone hummed, and Lin Tian smiled, didn''t say anything more, and then walked out of the pub.

    bluestone airway, "hateful guy." At this time, another letter was sent to Qingshi. When Qingshi saw the contents of the letter, he immediately walked out of the pub excitedly and shouted to Lin Tian, "stop." Lin Tian said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" I want you to go to a place Bluestone ordered, but Lin Tian said, "what if I don''t go?" "

    " it''s said that there''s a strong sneak. "

    "do you think I''ll believe you?" Lin Tian deliberately stimulates the way, while qingshidao says, "boy, how can I find out the news? Do you dare to doubt?" No matter whether the news is true or not, you can''t command me Lin Tian smiled at him, and bluestone said angrily, "if you don''t go, I''ll let general Hong go." "

    " whatever. " When Lin Tian finished, he didn''t pay any more attention to it, but bluestone was so angry that he bit his teeth. "Then how can you go?" "

    " look at my mood. " Lin Tian smiled and said, but in order to take Lin Tiankeng, bluestone had to ask, "say, when will you be in a good mood?"

 Chapter 3092 who is the victim

    "Well, I don''t know." Lin Tian plays with the taste, and the bluestone knows that he has to be humble at the moment, so the airway, "as long as you go, I will give you benefits." "

    " benefits? " "

    " yes, what do you want? " This bluestone stares at Lin Tiandao, and Lin Tian laughs at him. "In order to make sure you don''t cheat me, I think you go with me and don''t take anyone." When he heard this, Bingyun, the red spirit, was shocked "

    " if he doesn''t have the courage, how can I believe what he said is true? " Lin Tian smiled. The bluestone gave a cold look, "OK, I''ll go with you!" "

    " a person, are you sure? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the bluestone said, "yes, alone." "

    " well, lead the way. " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the bluestone smiled in his heart, "when you are taken down by the ghost, I think you are still arrogant." So bluestone was leading the way, and the red ice cloud asked curiously, "what about me?" Stay in the city After Lin Tian finished, he smiled to keep up with the bluestone and opened the city. Red charm ice cloud always feels strange and doesn''t know how to explain it. However, according to the instructions in the letter, bluestone came to a remote mountain outside the city. Come to the mountain, it looks empty and quiet. "

    " that''s it? " Lin Tian asked, and the Green Stone said, "yes, that''s it. There should be many powerful ghosts." As expected, the Red 60 appears next moment, and the bluestone immediately says to Lin Tian, "look, I said it." But bluestone stood behind Lin Tian and smiled, "I''ll see where you run this time." He Qingshi didn''t know that Hongliu had fought with Lin Tian many times before, and he didn''t know that Hongliu had led the Qingshi out according to Lin Tian''s requirements. But red six o''clock pretended and smiled at bluestone, "thank you for bringing him here." But bluestone pretended to be stupid, "what can''t lead? We are here to deal with you! " "

    " Oh? You''re going to deal with me? " Red 60 fly past, came behind the bluestone, and the bluestone immediately turned around, pointing to Lin Tiandao, "it''s him, he wants to deal with you." At this time, I don''t know where a "secluded corner" appears, but the bluestone doesn''t pay attention to it, and I don''t know where it comes from, so I wonder, "what is this?" At this time, Shenyou alone corner trapped the bluestone, and the Red 60 smiled at him, "how about that? How does it feel to be trapped? " At once, Qingshi shouted to Lin Tian, "what are you still doing? Hurry up and kill them." Why should I save you Lin Tian asked, and the bluestone was in a hurry. "What do you mean, boy?" "

    " you brought me here just to deal with me? " Lin Tian said with a smile, while qingshidao said, "boy, I don''t think so." "

    " OK? " "

    " nonsense, of course I don''t think so! " Blue stone affirms a way, but Lin Tian pretends not to believe, "I just do not believe." "

    " in this way, as long as you save me, I will ask my master to protect you as a senior official later. " The bluestone seduced, and Lin Tian pretended to be deceived, "really?" "

    " yes, as long as you save me, I will make you a senior official later. " The bluestone was in a hurry, and Lin Tian, one by one, came to the black cover. After loosening his breath, he said, "hurry up, kill them." At the moment, Qingshi wants Lin Tian to fight with these guys. Lin Tian looks at him and says, "if you want to leave here, you have to listen to me." "

    " you say. " Qingshi asked, and Lin Tian stretched out his hand. "I want to apply a method, and this method needs to touch your spirit, but you can''t resist, otherwise we can''t go out." Baidu novel

    Qingshi heard this question, "do we want to escape?" "

    " nonsense, take you, don''t run away, are you waiting for death? " Lin Tian shouted, and bluestone was a little lost, and the Red 60 bluff said, "you can''t escape." When Qingshi looked at Lin Tian and Hong 60, he was depressed and said, "well, it''s important to keep your life." So bluestone agreed to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian put his hand on his spirit. But he didn''t respond, so he was directly hit by Lin Tian. After winning the soul seal, the bluestone felt something was wrong and stared at the road, "what did you do?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian smiled at the bluestone, and the bluestone Qi cried out, "you, how can you control my spirit?" Of course

    bluestone is angry, "you!" "

    " is anger useful? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and bluestone said angrily, "you can''t escape today anyway." "

    " escape? Who said I was going to run? " Lin Tian finished saying that, let that Shenyou single horn put up his strength, and that Red 60 is more respectful to Lin Tian, "my Lord, do I perform like that?" And the bluestone stammered, "performance? What show? "

    Red 60 subdues himself by Lin Tian, and then cooperates with Lin Tian to lead the bluestone out to clean up.

    when bluestone heard it, he was completely stupid. "You dare to shade me?" "

    " you want to pit me, OK? " Lin Tian smiled at the bluestone, and the bluestone trembled with anger. "If my master knew, he would not spare you." "

    " your master seems to have an agreement with me. He can''t do anything to me, can he? " "

    " but you''ll do it to me first! " Bluestone airway, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "you are willing, aren''t you?" When Qingshi heard this, he wanted to die, but Lin Tian laughed at him, "well, don''t be like a woman."

    bluestone is not happy, and it''s very unhappy, but it''s not brave to make a mistake. It''s just a lost soul way, "I never thought I was famous in my life, but I was cheated by you." "

    " now, stop talking nonsense and answer my questions. " "

    " answer questions? " Bluestone was curious, and Lin Tianen said, "yes." "What do you want to ask?" asked bluestone How much do you know about your master Lin Tian asked him, but bluestone didn''t understand, "what do you mean by that?" "

    " for example, your master likes to fake other people''s things, do you know? " Lin Tian asked, and the bluestone wondered, "my master likes fake people?" "

    " don''t you know? " "

    " how is it possible for my master to fake people? " The bluestone didn''t believe it at all, while Lin Tian asked, "for example, fake Lin Di."

    bluestone shakes his head, "it''s impossible. How can my master fake Lin Di?" Hearing this, Lin Tian began to wonder, "doesn''t he know?" Seeing Lin Tian''s stupor, Qingshi was depressed. "I''m telling the truth, I''m not cheating." But Lin Tian searched his memory to make sure that the bluestone didn''t lie. Then Lin Tian asked him, "is there any strange behavior, master?" "

    " weird behavior? " Bluestone doesn''t understand. "

    " for example, he does something that you don''t know. " Lin Tian asked.

 Chapter 3093 ghost sky mountain top

    Bluestone thought for a long time and said, "my master, I usually like to go to a place alone to practice, and I don''t want our disciples to follow me." "

    " where? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and the bluestone explained, "it''s said that there are many ghost spirits and countless terrible arrays at the top of the mountain. Therefore, ordinary people can''t go there." Lin Tian understood and asked, "is there anything weird about that?" "

    " I really don''t know about this. After all, my master, for us apprentices, only teaches us some things about cultivation, and doesn''t tell us anything about life or anything else. " Lin Tian had to clear up his mind and said, "what''s the main purpose of your master''s asking you to come this time?" "

    " my master, let me watch you. If necessary, I will make trouble for you, but I will not hurt you. Therefore, I can only use these sneaky forces. Even if you are injured, it has nothing to do with my master. " This bluestone explains. Hearing this, Lin Tian sneered, "this guy, just like to make trouble for me?" "

    " my master said that your appointment with him is one year. If you can''t find the God King in one year, he can let you go. " Lin Tian smiled, "this guy." "

    " I said everything I should, you, can you let me go? " "

    " of course, but your master, you have to continue to make up reasons for me to let him know that you are embarrassing me. " Lin Tian said to him. "Yes," said bluestone "

    " well, you go back to the city first. If someone asks, you say, I went to find the ghost. " "

    " OK! " After Qingshi was excited, he quickly slipped away and didn''t dare to stay here. "

    look at Lin Tian with two eyes when you are in Red 60," what about me "

    " you can go too, but if you contact you, be sure to tell me something about me and lure him to deal with me, you know? " "

    " yes. " Red six o''clock finish saying, under the arrangement of Lin Tian, left here, and Lin Tian muttered, "ghost day top of the mountain! It''s time to see this place! "

    Lin Tian leaves here and goes to the top of the mountain. After a while, Qingshi went back to the city, and the red enchanted ice cloud asked Lin Tian, "what about him?" He went after the ghost Red charm Bingyun is dubious, "young adult, you will not frame him, will you?"

    "frame him? Is it possible? " When Qingshi finished, he no longer paid attention to it, but went back to the city Lord''s residence in depression. Red spirit Bingyun always feels bad, but Lin Tian has left, so she has to inform the commander, and the commander has to let red spirit Bingyun go back to ghost city. After several days, Lin Tian came to the top of the mountain. There is only a very high mountain and it rushes into the cloud. "

    " this place is a little interesting. " Lin Tian looks curious when he sees the mountain rushing into the clouds. However, Lin Tian didn''t go up at once. Instead, he thought about how to enter the mountain. After all, the national teacher knew that he wore a mask and did not wear a mask. Therefore, Lin Tian got tangled up. After all, this national master, the nine star ghost emperor, is comparable to the powerful God of human beings. It is difficult to cheat in front of each other by other means. So Lin Tian fell into deep thought and murmured, "it seems that we need to create another mask." So Lin Tian found a place nearby where there was no one and began to make masks. Until a few days later, Lin Tian made the mask, then changed the mask and breath. In this way, Lin Tian has another identity. "

    " who should I be this time? " Lin Tian looked at himself and thought about it. At last, he laughed, "use him." Only Lin Tian''s mask began to change into a flame, and then Lin Tian went up the mountain. From time to time, in this mountain, we can see people hiding in four places for cultivation, and those people are curious when they see Lin Tian with mask. Who is this man? How can I be so familiar? " "

    " flame mask? This, is it the ghost fire clan, false fire king? " Someone suddenly thought of something to say. "

    " king of virtual fire? Isn''t it the rumor that disappeared? " Some people were shocked, while others said, "it''s missing, but they didn''t say he was dead." "

    " no? " Everyone was shocked, and then some people came forward to chat with Lin Tian. Some people asked, "you are the king of false fire?" "

    is there a problem?" Lin Tianen said People exclaimed, and then they wanted to make friends with Lin Tian. Some people said, "King Xu Huo, I didn''t expect you to appear again after more than ten thousand years." But Lin Tian laughed at the crowd, "what''s the matter? You think I''m dead? " It''s said that after your flame is repaired to 9981, you can see through the mystery of the flame, and then it disappears "

    " no, you are the first genius in the ghost world to repair the flame to 81. " Seeing the worship of the people, Lin Tian said politely, "it''s nothing." In the eyes of all people, Lin Tian is too modest. However, Lin Tian continues to climb the mountain until a fog formation appears on the hillside, but everyone persuades him. "

    " King Xu Huo, you can''t go there. " "

    " yes, it''s terrible. " But Lin Tian deliberately asked, "Oh? Can''t go? " "

    " yes, it is said that many strong people are trapped in it and will never come out. " "

    " no, many people in the ghost world are trapped in it. " But Lin Tian said, "if so, maybe I can have good luck, what chance can I get?" Hearing this, everyone attacked Lin Tian one after another and said it was very dangerous. Lin Tian ignored it and disappeared into the fog array with one step. "

    " the virtual fire king disappeared for more than ten thousand years, and now he goes to such a dangerous place directly. " "

    " no, I can''t think of it. " When we talked about the weirdness of the king of virtual fire, Lin Tian had gone a long way and could see some trapped spirits around. But these spirits are very weak, and they are so weak that they have fallen asleep. They can only stay in some arrays for a long time. They don''t even know when they will live. However, Lin Tian''s entry immediately attracted many spirits, and those spirits were weak. "

    " look, there''s another one coming to die. " "

    " not really. " But Lin Tian was curious to stare at these spirits. "Are you all trapped here?" "

    " of course, but you will soon be trapped here. " An old man smiled, and others agreed with him. But Lin Tian said, "but I heard that there is a person who can go in and out at will."

    "impossible!" These people don''t believe it. They even think Lin Tian is a liar.

    Lin Tian naturally thought of the national teacher. After all, Qingshi said that he often came here.

 Chapter 3094 weird Hall

    But these people didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but Lin Tian stared at them and asked again, "really no one can get in and out?" "

    " boy, do you think we lied to you? " Some said impatiently, others said, "what are we lying to you for?" "

    " no, it''s not good to cheat you. " It was said. Lin Tian thought and said, "there must be someone who can come in and out, but you don''t know." People still don''t believe Lin Tian and don''t want to argue with him. Lin Tian has to say, "I''ll show you." I saw Lin Tian go out and come in again, and those people were surprised and stared at Lin Tian one by one. "

    " I think there must be someone else like me. " Lin Tian looks at all the people. Why do people still think that no one can enter or leave here? So Lin Tian has to find a place to sit down and enter the waiting mode. At the same time, he asks Qingshi to pay attention to every move of the national teacher. People in the mountains beg Lin Tian to take them out one by one, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "don''t worry, I''ll practice first, then I''ll take you out." When they heard this, they all cheered up and chatted with Lin Tian. As for Lin Tian, of course, I chat with you in the way of King Xu Huo. Until a few days later, the bluestone told Lin Tian that the national teacher had gone to the top of the mountain again. Lin Tian is there waiting for this guy to come. It lasted for about half a day. There was a man outside. He was a dark figure and wrapped himself tightly. Outsiders could not see him at all. Under Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill", he can see through each other. This is the national teacher, but he still walks here pretending to be himself. But Lin Tian looked at them and asked, "do you know this man?" Hearing this, everyone was silent, but Lin Tian did not understand, "what''s the matter? Don''t want to say? "

    "young man, his business, talk less." "

    " yes, if you annoy him, it will be a big trouble. " After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "so, did you hide it?" These people are silent again, and Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "it seems that you don''t want to leave here."

    "young man, it''s not that we don''t want to say it, it''s just that this guy has a strong ability. If he says he is not, he will repair it. Moreover, he warns us not to discuss his business, or we will bear the consequences." Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled and went straight up the mountain to catch up with the national teacher. Others persuaded Lin Tian not to rush, but Lin Tian disappeared. "

    " this boy, is he really dying? " Someone said. Other people also think Lin Tian is going to die, but Lin Tian doesn''t care about it. He goes straight to the top of the mountain. At the top of the mountain, Lin Tian saw a black hall, and the national teacher stood outside the hall for a long time and said, "what are you doing with me?" "

    " I just came up to have a look, how can I become a follower of you? " Lin Tian asked, and the national teacher turned around and said coldly, "who are you?" I am the king of false fire But he stared at Lin Tian and said, "king of false fire? Is it possible that ten thousand years ago, the flame broke through eighty-one? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen''s voice, and the National Master said strangely, "it''s said that you''ve been missing for a long time. How can you come here?" Flying novel

    "you say it''s suitable for cultivation. I''m here. What''s the matter? Is there a problem? " Lin Tian asked. However, the national teacher said with a smile, "no problem, but I think you are more suitable to be loyal to my ghost Dynasty." "

    " loyal to the ghost dynasty? I''m not interested. " Lin Tian immediately refused, but the National Teacher stared at Lin Tiandao. "Are you sure you are not interested?" "

    " yes. " "

    " then you follow me? " "

    " I said, I''m not following you, I''m coming to the mountain to practice. " Lin Tian said with a smile, while the National Teacher sneered, "but I don''t like others to practice with me." "

    " I will not affect you if you practice. " Lin Tian said casually, but the national teacher didn''t let him. He also threw a magic weapon. The magic weapon forms a black cover and puts Lin Tianmu there, while the national master says outside, "boy, you can wait for me to finish my cultivation." After that, the National Teacher planned to sit down outside the hall, and Lin Tian wondered why this guy came here to practice every other time. So Lin Tian did not immediately break the cover, but put his hand on the cover, and then the whole spirit passed through the cover and came out of the cover. The foreign teacher didn''t know that Lin Tian could easily pass through the cover, so he sat down and meditated, and then sat still. At this time, countless black stars in the black hall rush into the master''s body, and the master''s breath will become stronger. Until those black stars become less and less, and finally disappear, the master will open his eyes. But when the national teacher turned around and was ready to put up the cover, he found Lin Tian standing there staring at himself. This scared the national teacher, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s interesting." At once, the master of the state was furious and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, do you want to die?" "

    " is the dust flying? Let''s see if you can do it. " Lin Tian laughs at the national teacher, who knows that Lin Tian must die, so he hums, "then I''m here to teach you." When he finished, the National Teacher flew to Lin Tian with one palm in the air, and Lin Tian dodged and said with a smile, "your speed can''t keep up with mine." Hearing this, the national teacher didn''t believe it and tried again. The result was the same. He couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian at all. At last, Lin Tian stimulated the other side, "you say, what''s in this hall?" "

    " boy, you must die! " But you can''t hurt me Lin Tian laughs at each other, but the national teacher is in a hurry and stares at Lin Tian. "You really don''t know what to do." Later, the national division attacked again, but still couldn''t touch Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "I won''t play with you." After that, Lin Tian made a leap and rushed into the hall, but the National Teacher dared not go in. He still scolded, "boy, get out of here." "

    " if you have the courage to come in, why do you want me out? " "

    " boy, that''s not where you should go! " The master was annoyed, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "come in and catch me." "

    " you! " Guoshi was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Lin Tian said with a smile, "if I don''t come in, I''ll go inside." After that, Lin Tian left, and the national teacher was going crazy, and even scolded, "damn bastard!" But Lin Tian wandered in the palace, wondering, "what are those black lights flying out?"

 Chapter 3095 magic power after storm

    But the hall was empty, which made Lin Tian more puzzled, "why is it gone again?"

    the National Teacher outside continued to shout, "boy, get out quickly, or you will regret it." Lin Tian doesn''t care, because he thinks there must be something in it. Otherwise, the national teacher can''t come here every time to absorb it and become stronger.

    naihelingtian''s "ghost art" and space voyeurism have all been used, but there is still no discovery. This made Lin Tian frown tightly, "there must be something wrong." After seeing that there was no sound in the hall, the foreign teachers continued to shout, "boy, get out!" Lin Tian thought for a moment, came to the gate of the hall, and stared at the national teacher and said with a smile, "aren''t you tired?" When Lin Tian came out, the national teacher was relieved. Lin Tianhu asked, "Why are you afraid of me going in, but you dare not go in?" How can I tell you The National Teacher hummed and didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but Lin Tian laughed, "you can go ahead without saying. I''ll go in." "

    " dare you! " The National Teacher stared at Lin Tian with threatening eyes. He wished he could tear up Lin Tian''s spirit. But Lin Tian didn''t care. He stared at the national teacher and said, "it''s no use scaring me like that." "

    " you say it''s useless? " The National Teacher hums, and Lin Tian laughs at him? You don''t believe it? " "

    " boy, if you dare to go in again, I will let your spirit go out. " The national division threatened again. But Lin Tian just laughed, then turned around and entered the hall. The National Teacher outside the hall was angry until he took out a strange piece of paper. This piece of paper becomes a paper man and then enters the hall. When Lin Tian saw a paper man come in, he smiled, "what''s the matter? Do you replace yourself with paper? " "

    " boy, I just want to tell you that life will be killed here! " "

    " don''t you want me to die? Why come in and remind me? " Lin Tian smiled at him, but the national teacher was afraid that Lin Tian knew something and said, "anyway, you''d better get out of here quickly." I''m not going out When Lin Tian finished speaking, he found a place to sit down, and the national teacher was trembling with anger, so the paper played out its strength and wanted to attack Lin Tian. But the power of this paper man is very weak. For Lin Tian, it''s not enough to scratch. The national division was in a hurry. He knew what Lin Tian would know if he went on like this, so he bit his teeth and said, "boy, I''ll tell you the truth, there will be a strange storm in this hall, which can destroy the spirit in an instant." "

    " shouldn''t you be happy? " Lin Tian smiled at the national teacher, and the paper man who was transformed by the national teacher took a white look. "I''m not happy at all!" If you''re not happy, I can''t help it Lin Tian smiled, and the master roared angrily, "OK, if you want to die, I will watch you die!" Lin Tian sneered, didn''t speak, and continued to sit there, while the paper man looked around. After a while, there was a roar in the hall, and it was getting closer and closer. The producer regained his composure and warned, "here it is." Lin Tian looks in one direction, and there seems to be a force emerging in the dark. Looking at this power, Lin Tian is calm, as if everything has nothing to do with him. After a while, a strong airflow "boom" hit Lin Tian and the paper man. At night, the paper man turned to ashes on the spot, and Lin Tian''s spirit was hit heavily, the whole man was hit and flew, and hit the corner of the wall. Not only that, the air flow was very fierce, and there was no pause. Lin Tian struggled to get up and stared at the air flow. "What kind of ghost power is it? How terrible is it?" After a while, the force disappeared, and after that, there were faint black stars floating around. Lin Tianhu asked, "is this what the National Teacher absorbed?" This made Lin Tian curious, so he grasped a star light with one hand, and the star light contains a very powerful power, which can make the spirit stronger. It''s a little interesting After Lin Tian saw it, he collected all the stars, but he didn''t know what it was called. Lin Tian had to put it in a corner of the space first, and then waited there. About an hour later, the storm came again and left something behind. "

    " that''s what happened. " When Lin Tian saw what was left behind and the interval between each appearance, he began to ponder. However, the National Teacher outside thought Lin Tian was dead and didn''t shout, but when he wanted to absorb power again, he found that nothing came out of the hall. "

    " it''s strange that, after such a long time, there is no power at all. " The master wondered. At this time, Lin Tian came out, and the national teacher saw that Lin Tian had nothing to do and stared at the road, "you, how can you have nothing?" Do you think that storm is very severe Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the master hummed, "nonsense, of course, the storm is severe." Lin Tian takes out a ball of light and holds it in the palm of his hand. "What''s serious is not the storm, but what remains after the storm." Seeing this, the National Teacher stared, "what do you mean, boy?" "

    " you are here to absorb this, but if I am in the palace all the time, I can hijack what you want to absorb. " Lin Tian smiles at him. The national teacher was furious. "Boy, do you know what happened to me?" I don''t take you seriously. What are the consequences Lin Tian said directly, and when the national teacher heard this, he was so angry that he stared, "do you believe it, I will kill you?" "

    " if there''s a way, you''ve already taken me down, but precisely, you can''t, can''t you? " Lin Tian smiles at the national teacher. Under the shadow of the shadow, the National Master said, "you are going to die. I will help you!" After that, the body of the national division became larger, and then he hit Lin Tian with one palm across the air. Lin Tian was directly shaken.

    the National Teacher hummed, "I can''t help myself." But next moment, Lin Tian came back and stared at the national teacher and said with a smile, "your strength is really unusual, but it''s bad luck to meet me." Guoshi was so angry that he bit his teeth. Lin Tianxiao said, "we can cooperate." "

    " cooperation? " There was a bit of doubt in the master''s anger, and Lin Tian explained, "you must know about the hall, so you just need to tell me everything about the hall, and I can give you a little power every time." "

    " that power is all mine, why give me a little? " The national teacher was angry on the spot. "

    " Oh? Even if you don''t want it, I''ll go in and stay in it all the time. " "

    " you! " The national teacher was so angry that he couldn''t speak, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "cooperation is your only choice, otherwise I will have it."

 Chapter 3096 the power of all spirits

    Hearing this, the national teacher was going crazy, and Lin Tian continued to stimulate the other side, "at that time, I will not give you any, let you come here for nothing." "

    " cooperation! " Guoshi was so angry that he bit his teeth. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "Oh? Agreed? " "

    " yes! " "

    " but my cooperation is conditional. " Lin Tian laughs at him, and the national teacher is furious. "You, move in!" "

    " in time? I said, are you mistaken? " "

    " wrong? " "

    " nonsense, now I have the initiative. I want to monopolize it and share it. So this condition, naturally, is what I say. " Lin Tian smiles at the national teacher. The national teacher was speechless with anger, but finally he had to compromise and ask, "tell me, what do you want?" "

    " it''s very simple. Answer me some questions. " "

    " say. " The master hums, and Lin Tian points to the hall. "What is the origin of the hall, and how are the storms coming?" But the national teacher didn''t speak, and Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "don''t think you can keep silent without speaking." "

    " you bastard! " The national teacher could not help scolding again, and Lin Tian laughed at him, "you have no choice." Hearing this, the National Teacher bit his teeth and said, "if I told you, how much would you give me?" "

    " how many points do you have? " Lin Tian laughed, and the national teacher glared, "that''s right!" "

    " this depends on how much you want to say. " Lin Tian laughs at the national teacher, but the national teacher doesn''t believe, "I''m afraid I told you, and you repent, and then give me nothing." "

    " so, you''re not going to say that? " Lin Tian stared at the national teacher, who replied, "yes." After thinking about it, Lin Tian said with a smile, "so, how about one of you and nine of me?" "

    " you. " The Guoshi''s face was ugly on the spot, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Won''t you? " "

    " boy, if I don''t tell you, you will never know the secret of this hall! " The master roared angrily. "

    " well, then I don''t need to know. I''ll just practice here all the time. " Lin Tian said with a smile. After that, Lin Tian was ready to go in, and the master said, "come here, I''ll tell you." "

    " why the past? " I want to show you something, but I can only see it at close range Said the national teacher, and Lin Tian went over. The national division took out a small ball in his hand, which was flashing black light and looked very different. "

    " you can see clearly when you penetrate the divine sense. " Said the master to Lin Tian. Try to do it, but when the divine sense touches the ball, the spirit of Lin Tian is inhaled into the ball. The national teacher was still triumphant and said, "little guy, now you will never come out." But Lin Tian in the ball smiled, "are you kidding me?" "

    " how about you? " The master laughed outside, and Lin Tianxiao said, "then you will regret it." "

    " what do you regret? I''m not afraid! " The national division didn''t take it seriously, and Lin Tian easily broke the ball and came out. The National Teacher stared, "how did you get out?" Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "what do you think?" The national teacher was in a hurry and stared at Lin Tian, "you." "

    " well, I''m going to the palace. As for your cooperation with me, it''s invalid. " After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to the hall and ignored the national teacher. There is no way for the national teacher to seduce outside, but Lin Tian laughs in the palace, "I see you, when can I bear it?" After thinking about it for half a day, the Chinese teacher outside the library shouted to Lin Tian, "boy, let''s continue to discuss it." "

    " I said, no discussion. " The national teacher had to say, "how about I tell you first?" "

    " let''s just say that if there''s fart, I''m not free. " Lin Tian said in the hall, and the national teacher said helplessly, "this hall is the hearsay Hall of ghosts." "

    " ghosts hall? Is it a rumor? Every time a certain amount of spirits die in the ghost world, there will be a rumored power of all spirits in the palace. " "

    " yes, the power of all souls. " When the national teacher saw Lin Tian, he had no choice but to ask for help. Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "it turns out that this is the power of all spirits." "

    " I''ve told you, can I have some? " I have some more questions Lin Tian stares at him, and the national teacher says, "what else?" How long have you absorbed it "

    " what are you asking about this? " The national teacher suddenly regained his composure, and Lin Tian said with a curious smile, "I just want to know, is there any problem?" The national teacher had to say, "it has been thousands of years." "

    " Oh? Then I just saw you coming. " Lin Tian asked tentatively, and the national teacher explained, "I come several days a month." "

    " why? " "

    " there are several days in a month in this hall of ghosts, which will produce the power of all spirits. At other times, it cannot be brought out. " The Master explained. Lin tianoh said, "it''s the same thing." "

    " I''ve said all I have to say. Can I have some now? " Guoshi stared at Lin Tian angrily. Lin Tianxiao looked at the national teacher and said, "yes, but I want to know something else." How can you talk so much nonsense The national teacher began to be impatient, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "why? Not willing to answer? " "

    " say! What else do you want to know? " The national teacher was so angry that Lin Tian stared at him. "I want to see your face." "

    " what do I look like? " "

    " because I think you''re like someone. " Lin Tian said, and the master glared, "I do, you can see." Of course Lin Tian said with a smile, and after the national teacher thought about it, he withdrew the shadow and mist and let his appearance appear. However, this appearance is a fake of Lin Tian when he was in Lin Di. "

    " I''m done now, OK? " The National Teacher stared at Lin Tian and said, but Lin Tian smiled at him. "Not yet." What do you mean I know Lindy, and you are a fake, aren''t you Lin Tian asked tentatively, and the master stared, "do you know Lin Di?" "

    " yes, he is still my friend. I know a lot about him. " Lin Tian said to the master, but the master said coldly, "who are you?" I am a friend of Lindy Lin Tian smiled at the master, but the master continued to pretend, "I''m Lin Di, how can I not know you?" When did Lin Di become a national teacher for Guichao Lin Tian asked, and the Master explained, "what''s wrong with being a master?" "

    " if you don''t say who you are, then I will not give you any power of all souls. " Lin Tian threatened. But the national teacher continued to pretend, "I am Lindi!" "

    " yes? " Lin Tian stared at him, and the master said firmly, "yes!" "

    " well, I''ll ask you a few questions about Lindy. I hope you can answer them. " Why should I answer you The master immediately refused, and Lin tianxie smiled, "if you don''t answer, it means you are a fake emperor."

 Chapter 3097 fighting against each other

    "If you don''t answer, you don''t have to. I don''t care!" The national teacher replied cheekily. Hearing this, Lin Tian could only smile and said, "there''s no need to talk." "

    " boy, are you kidding me Are you kidding me "

    " I''ve answered a lot of questions, but you said in the end that you didn''t have to talk about it? " "

    " it''s you who can''t answer me. " Lin Tian laughs at him, and the National Teacher hums, "I don''t want the power of all spirits." After that, the national teacher once again shrouded himself in a black mist, turned into a shadow, and left here. Lin Tian doubted, "just leave?" Lin Tian didn''t expect this national teacher to pretend to be himself under such circumstances, which made Lin Tian wonder, "why do you have to do this, this guy?" This made Lin Tian very confused, but in a moment, the shadow appeared again. "

    " what? Want to answer my question? " When Lin Tian saw him coming back, he couldn''t help staring at him. The National Teacher stared at Lin Tian for a long time, "what''s the relationship between you and Lin Di?" It seems that you admit that you are not Lindy Lin Tian laughs at him, and the National Teacher hums, "no, so what?" "

    " Oh? What do you do as emperor Lin? " Lin Tian looked at each other and continued to ask after him. However, the national teacher said coldly, "I think he is powerful, so I pretend to be him. Is there any problem?" Lin Tian laughs, "what''s more, you are not weak. Why do you have to fake others?" But the Master explained, "emperor Lin is the most powerful genius in the divine world, and he is missing again. I pretend to be him, so I want to do something in his name." "

    " that''s it? " "

    " yes. " This national teacher is very straightforward, but Lin Tian feels strange. After all, he didn''t talk about life or death just now, but now he admits it and tells himself why. This made Lin Tian wonder, "just now, you didn''t say anything. Why did you say it now?" "

    " just now, now, what''s the question? " This national teacher stared at Lin Tiandao, so Lin Tian didn''t know where to start. But Lin Tian knew that the other side must have concealed something. Seeing Lin Tian stupefied, the national teacher said, "I''ve told you what you want to know. I don''t know what else you want to ask?" "

    " you have something to hide. " Lin Tian stared at him, but the national teacher couldn''t help laughing. "Boy, do you think I have something to hide?" "

    " isn''t it? " Lin Tian asked in reply, but the master hummed, "if you don''t believe me, what else can I do?" Lin Tian knows it''s meaningless to continue to ask, unless he can really take the other person down and steal his memory. So Lin Tian plans to fight. After all, he only pretends to be the king of false fire, so he says to the national teacher, "come in then." "

    " go in? Boy, you think I''m stupid. " "

    " what? Dare not? " "

    " if I could go in, I would have gone in early! " This national teacher came to airway, and Lin Tian smiled, "well, you wait outside, turn around, I will give you the power of all spirits." How much is it for me At the moment, the master of the state is struggling with how much he can get, and Lin Tianleng says, "Fifty five." When he heard the Fifth Five-Year Plan, the national teacher said, "that''s almost the same." Lin Tian turns around and enters the palace, while the national teacher sits there silently waiting. In the hall, Lin Tian looks at these forces of all spirits and studies how to join them. But after seeing Lin Tian''s delay in coming out, the National Teacher outside puzzled, "what are you doing?" "

    " I''m collecting. What''s the rush? " When Lin Tian said something there, he stopped talking. The national teacher said gloomily, "this guy, won''t he absorb it first?" But the national teacher couldn''t go in. He had to wait there until a few hours later, Lin Tian came out again. Seeing Lin Tian, the national teacher asked curiously, "aren''t you going to eat some by yourself?" "

    " what do I eat alone? " After Lin Tian finished, he threw the power of all spirits away, and suddenly countless stars with black light fell on the national teacher. This national teacher is very happy. He quickly absorbed these things, and then the spirit became stronger. After staring at him for a long time, Lin Tian took out a piano. When the piano music was playing there, the master suddenly felt a little stiff. This made the national division furious. "What are you doing, boy?" "

    " nothing, I just added a little power to your spirit. " Lin Tian smiled at the national teacher. The master was so angry that he said, "the power of all spirits, have you moved your hands and feet in the power of all spirits?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian laughs at the Guoshi, who is annoyed, "I have no quarrel with you. What are you going to do?" "

    " I''m very sorry about you pretending to be Lindi. " "

    " I''ve said that I just pretend to be him because I think he''s powerful. " This national teacher is in a bad temper. I don''t believe it If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it The national teacher shouted, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I want to see your memory." "

    " you, you dream! " The national teacher said, ran away for a while, and then scolded, "boy, you wait, I can''t spare you!" But Lin Tian smiled, "I know where you are, leaving traces on your spirit." Later, Lin Tian cleared up his mind, left the hall, and went down the mountain. On the hillside, those trapped people saw Lin Tian coming back and asked him to take them out. Lin Tian looked around, because the national teacher was hiding in the crowd and pretended to be someone else.

    so Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique", scanned around, stared at a place, and then walked step by step. The national teacher was shocked, "did he find out?" But after a while, Lin Tian turned around and left again. Because Lin Tian knew that the other side had not left, he must still be thinking about the hall. So Lin Tian went to the top of the mountain again, and then arranged the array there, while the national teacher was waiting there slowly, "I don''t believe you are there all the time!" Later, the national teacher waited there until half a day later, Lin Tian went down the mountain again, and the people asked for his help again. Lin Tianze said with a smile, "if you want to go out, please tell me. I''ll check." At this time, everyone expressed their willingness to go out, even the national teacher was pretending to go out. One by one, Lin Tian unties the trapped array around them, and then takes them out. Naturally, this national teacher is also among them. However, Lin Tian didn''t immediately start with him, but after untiing him, he left here with everyone. Everyone is grateful to Lin Tian, who then leaves with them. However, after seeing Lin Tian''s departure, the national teacher returned to the top of the mountain, went to the mountain, and excitedly said outside the hall, "this is mine at last!" At this time, the whole space seemed to be shaking around, and the national teacher was shocked, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 3098 ghost mind skill

    "Do you really think I''m gone?" At this time, Lin Tian''s voice rang in the array, and the National Teacher airway, "boy, do you dare to shade me?" "

    " negative you? You are greedy and come back, aren''t you? " Lin Tian said with a smile. The master hummed and tried to escape, but in this array, there was a black cover, which was covered by the master. The ghost skill of the national teacher was useless, which made him surprised, "God you alone?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian appeared, and that Shenyou single horn also appeared. As for the master of the state, he was shocked, "you are indeed Lin Di!" "

    " sure enough? Do you already know? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and the national teacher said urgently, "I guess." I don''t believe it, you can guess Lin Tian takes off his mask and stares at the national teacher, who says, "it''s you." "

    " tell me why you pretend to be me. " Lin Tian stared at the national teacher, and the National Teacher sneered, "before you pretended to ask me, I doubted that you must have something to do with Lin Di, so I took the opportunity to answer some of your questions." "

    " I know that all the questions you answered are false, so I plan to use your greed to let you absorb the power of all souls, so I can always know where you are. " Hearing this, the master looked ugly, "you bastard." Come on, maybe I can spare your life "

    " Lindy, do you think you can get hold of me and ask what you want? " The National Teacher sneered. "

    " can''t you? " "

    " I tell you, you can''t really catch me at all. " The figure of the national teacher began to appear. Lin Tian frowned, and before the National Teacher disappeared, he sneered, "I knew you had a divine and quiet corner around you, so I was prepared. If you caught me one day, I could leave." No matter where you run, I can catch you Lin Tian said coldly, and the National Teacher laughed, "right? I''ll wait. " After that, the national teacher left. Before he disappeared completely, he still laughed and said, "I hope you can find me, Lindi!" Later, the National Teacher disappeared, and Lin Tian not only didn''t get angry, but also laughed and sat around. At this time, what the national teacher saw was what Lin Tian saw, because Lin Tian planted the spirit mind skill in his body, and it was completed when the opponent absorbed the power of all spirits. But Guoshi didn''t know. He thought he was getting rid of Lin Tian, and then went back to Guichao''s house angrily. Not only that, the national teacher also hid in the secret chamber of his own home. In the secret chamber, the National Teacher knelt down to a black stone statue and said, "my Lord." "

    " what''s the matter? " A hoarse voice asked, and the Guoshi said gloomily, "when I went to the ghosts hall, I met Lindi, and he pretended that others were close to me, and even wanted to catch my words." "

    " so you said that? " "

    " no, I told him it was all fake. And when he wanted to catch me, I was ready for it, so I escaped back. " "

    " well, good. " The black stone statue sent a satisfied voice, but the national teacher was worried, "I began to be a little afraid." "

    " afraid? Why? " "

    " that Lindy knows where I am. " It''s not easy for him to know where you are The black stone figure explained, and the national teacher said gloomily, "what should I do next?" It''s easy The black stone statue had already thought of saying, and the national teacher was curious, "Oh?" "

    " he tracks you, but you pretend to be him. " The black stone figure explained, and the master nodded, "I know." "

    " don''t pretend to be him recently, and then he doesn''t show up. If he can''t find you, he will stop. " "

    " yes, sir. " Beautiful novel

    "first of all, it''s OK. Don''t bother me." With that, the black stone lost its luster, and the national master thought about it and decided not to leave the mansion. However, for the sake of safety, the national division arranged many guards and generals to protect its residence. Some people in the mansion are curious about why the national teachers sent so many more people. Lin Tian opened his eyes outside the hall of ghosts and asked, "who is that black stone?" At the moment, Lin Tian wanted to study the stone statue, but the news came from the red six o''clock. When Lin Tian received the news, he left here. When Lin Tian reappeared, he came to a lake, and the red six o''clock was waiting there, until Lin Tian appeared, he respectfully said, "my Lord." "

    " you said the above people contacted you? " "

    " yes, he gave me the order. " When and where was it given to you It was given to me yesterday This Red 60 explains, then takes out the wooden slips, and Lin Tian takes out the wooden slips. When Lin Tian saw this, he said with a smile, "won''t he do it himself?" "

    " he let us solve it ourselves. " The Red 60 embarrassed way, and Lin Tian smiled, "that line, the rest to me." "

    " are you going to If I had been here yesterday, I would have known his traces Lin Tian said, "divine eye skill" is open, you can see the traces left around. Therefore, after Lin Tian let Hong go, Lin Tian would follow the trace and walk a little bit. As a "ghost cloud", Lin Tian walked by the lake, finally stepped into a forest, and then climbed several mountains. At last, Lin Tian entered a city. This city is a two star city, "Xidong city" Looking at the city, Lin Tian muttered to himself, "has he been lurking in the West Cave City?" After thinking about it for a while, Lin Tian entered the city, and Lin Tian followed the trace all the way to a mansion. "

    " Gaofu. " Lin Tian was puzzled, so he asked the people on the side, and then he knew that the Gaofu was a big family in the city. Lin Tian is lost in thought, because he doesn''t know whether the ghost is from Gaofu or a guest from Gaofu. But Lin Tian knows that this guy hasn''t left since he went in, so he wants to go in and have a look. So Lin Tian knocked on the door of Gaofu, and when the door opened, a housekeeper looked up and down at Lin Tian and asked, "who are you?" I''m looking for someone Lin Tian said directly. "

    " find someone? Who are you looking for? " The housekeeper was impatient, and Lin Tian didn''t know who to look for, so he smiled, "I heard that you are a big family in this city, so I want to sell some of the charm to your Lord at a low price." "

    " sell the amulet at a low price? " The other side was dubious, and Lin Tianen said, casually took out some runes, "look, these are low prices." The housekeeper''s eyes brightened immediately, "how low is it?" "

    " if the talks are close, one can reach 10 million at most. " The housekeeper was shocked immediately. After all, in the outside market, any one of the talismans of destruction started with hundreds of millions, but now Lin Tian only needs 10 million. "

    " how is it? " Lin Tian asked after seeing each other''s eyes shining.

 Chapter 3099 tracing

    The housekeeper was ready to move, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "if it''s settled, I''ll give you ten." "

    " ten, ten? " The housekeeper was shocked, and after Lin Tianen''s voice, the housekeeper said excitedly, "you, you wait, I''ll talk to the housekeeper." Later, the housekeeper closed the door, and then the housekeeper began to rush into a yard. In this yard, there is a middle-aged man who reads some books and looks very elegant. The steward came in a hurry. The man stared at the book and said, "steward Lu, what are you doing with such impetuosity?" "

    " there is a person outside, who wants to do business with you. " What kind of business can make you like this The man asked coldly, and Butler Lu explained the matter. After hearing this, the man frowned, "I said steward Lu, do you believe in such a unreliable thing?" "

    " but he said the same thing. " The housekeeper murmured, while the master mused, "drive him away." "

    " home owner, I think, can try. " Steward Lu tried to say, but the owner of the family asked, "why doesn''t he go to the city and just look for me when there is such a good thing? Don''t you think there''s a problem? " "

    " this. " Steward Lu was speechless, and the master continued with the book, "let him go." "

    " yes. " Butler Lu had no choice but to turn around and walk to the door, where Lin Tian was waiting. When steward Lu opened the door again, he sighed, "this, I''m afraid." I''m afraid what "

    " our owner said that you must come here for a purpose, so he does not intend to do business with you. " The steward Lu is very straightforward. After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled and threw out a picture, "although it didn''t work out, it''s for you." Thank you very much The steward Lu excitedly took the talisman, and Lin Tian turned and left. "What a pity," said the steward Lu Later, the housekeeper''s door closed, but Lin Tian murmured to himself, "it seems that the housekeeper is very wary." So Lin Tian came to a small alley in the backyard of Gao''s house, and then he became invisible, sneaked into the array and entered Gao''s house. There are few people in this high family, not even experts, which makes Lin Tian very confused. But it also makes it easy for Lin Tian to walk around the yard. Under the "divine eye skill", Lin Tian can see the trace from the door to the yard. When Lin Tian walked into the yard, he saw that there was a man sitting there reading a book, and there were traces not far behind him, leading to a house. "

    " is that sneaky, in that room? " Lin Tian was suspicious, but suddenly the man who was reading said, "you are really a bit strong." Lin Tian didn''t expect the other party to find out, but steward Lu came up and asked, "master, what''s the secret?" "

    " third person. " The head of the family said, but the steward Lu didn''t understand, but Lin Tian appeared. At the sight of Lin Tian, steward Lu was shocked, "how can it be?" Lin Tianze said with a smile, "to be honest, I''m not here to buy and sell talismans." "

    " so what do you do? " Steward Lu said gloomily, and the owner still stared at his books, as if he didn''t take Lin Tian seriously. But Lin Tian said directly, "I''m an expert at destroying the evil spirit, and I''m here because you hide a powerful sneaker." When steward Lu heard this, he was stunned. Before he realized it, the owner put the book down and stared at Lin Tian. "I said young man, you said I''m haunted?" "Yes," he said Do you think I''m a fool The owner of the house was a little unhappy, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "that sneaky thing is in the house not far behind you." Hearing this, the head of the family was not happy with it and said coldly, "boy, do you mean I raise ghosts?" "

    " it''s no surprise that ghosts will become people now, so you don''t know. " Lin Tian explained. This makes the head of the family smile bitterly? What do you think is sneaky? If you want to change, you can change. " "

    " let me see the person in it, and I can make him current. " Lin Tian said, while Gao said, "it''s my son!" "

    " even so, let''s take a closer look. What if your son is possessed by a ghost? " Lin Tian stares at the high Lord. The master of the high family took a picture of a book on a stone table in front of him. "Boy, if you open your mouth again, I will kill you." But Lin Tian smiled at him. "Today, I''m going to meet the one inside." After that, Lin Tian made a leap to the loft.

    the leader of Lu family was blinded, and the leader of Gao family hummed, and directly gathered a wall to block in front of Lin Tian, and Lin Tian used the soul piercing technique to cross that wall. When Lin Tian reappears, enter the house directly. When Lin Tian came to the house, he saw a young man sitting there. Half of the young man''s hair covers one face, while the other looks cold at Lin Tian. "Who are you?" "

    " exterminator. " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the man sneered, "exterminator?" At this time, the master of the Gao family came in and said to the man, "my God, this guy says you''re a sneaky appendage." The young man laughed, "Dad, do you think what he said is credible?" "

    " of course not. " The master said, and the young man smiled at Lin Tian. "What else do you want to say, boy?" "

    " no, just try. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he immediately used the skill of luring. This young man, Gao Tian, the son of Gao''s family, is now flashing red, and his eyes are fierce. "You really don''t know what to do." At the next moment, a pair of black wings grow behind the sky, and the half of the hair floats up, showing half a red mask with a number on it "

    " red ghost, code 3, right. " Lin Tian smiled at him, but the tall man couldn''t hide his eyes and said, "how did you find me?" "

    " I said, I am the exterminator, and I can trace it naturally. " "

    " it''s funny that countless exterminators can''t find me, but you do. " This tall sky feels that Lin Tian is not simple. But Lin Tian stared at Gao Tian and said with a smile, "because my ability is much stronger than yours." "

    " boy, you''re crazy. " "

    " it''s OK. It''s enough to kill you. " Lin Tian replied, but Gao Tian''s momentum radiated, and the powerful momentum made Gao''s master worried, "what did you do to my son?" Your stupid son has been sealed by me for a long time The Gaotian sneers, and the Gaojia master says, "you, you bastard!" I only saw Gao''s main attack on Gao Tian. However, Gao Tian took Gao''s main attack and Lu''s Masters in the yard were all stupid.

 Chapter 3100 search technique

    Gao Tian said crazily, "I wanted to depend on your Gao family. Now, I can only kill you all." The master of Gao''s family was shocked, "you." But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m still here!" "

    " you? Come back later! " This high day cold eye way, then arrive in front of the high home Lord immediately, and one palm goes down again. Who knows that Lin Tian arrives at the gaojiazhu''s side, pulls him out, and then takes the light of the ruling and opposes him. The palm of Gao Tian''s hand was smoking immediately, and then he took a few steps back when he was angry. When Gao saw this, he thanked Lin Tian and said, "thank you very much." "

    " step back. " Lin Tian finished saying, the leader of the high family immediately retreated to one side, and the steward Lu hurriedly said, "what can I do now, master?" "

    " don''t worry. " The leader of the high family appeased him, but he was worried. However, the high heaven looked at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, you are really nosy." "

    " you should know why I came here? " Lin Tian stares at Gao Tian, and Gao tianxie laughs, "you killed many of our dens near the Western ghost city in the world of ghosts and gods. Naturally, you came to us secretly." "

    " yes, but there''s another reason. " "

    " and? " Gao Tianhu is suspicious, and Lin Tianxiao says, "you arrested one of my apprentices. I want to know where he is." I''m afraid you will be disappointed. After all, I killed all the people I caught Gao Tian smiles at Lin Tian. Lin Tian put up his smile, "Oh? Is that right? " Of course The high sky was elated, and Lin Tian, with a cold eye, directly played the light of judgment again and trapped the other side. The high sky collided with the light of the ruling, and disappeared in the last flash. Lin Tian''s brow furrowed, "the more powerful he is, the more difficult it is to escape." But the master of the Gao family hurriedly came to Lin Tian and asked, "how are you, my son?" "

    " your son is possessed, and his divine sense is sealed. There is only one body left, which is controlled by the other side. " Lin Tian explained. The master of the Gao family asked, "please, young man, save my son." "

    " he''s gone. It''s hard to find him. " Lin Tianning stressed, and the Gao family leader hesitated, "you come with me." "

    " what''s the matter? " Maybe this can help you Gao''s master was in a hurry, but Lin Tianhu was suspicious, so he kept up with him. After about a while, Gao came to the array with Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t understand, "where are you going to take me?" "

    " some time ago, I thought something was wrong with my son, so I kept my hand. " "

    " left a hand? " "

    " yes, he has been asking me about a kind of ghost technique, which is related to ghosts. " Gao explained. "

    " something to do with stealth? " "

    " that''s right. It''s a rumored search technique. Since this thing was in my high house, it has been picked up by sneaky spirits from time to time. So our ancestors engraved it in this array and waited for someone to check it. My son, who has been here before, is not a person, but the closest he wants to come, I didn''t let him come. " When Lin Tian heard the search technique, he was shocked. "Search technique?" Everyone read the novel

    "yes, it belongs to the magic ghost art of finding ghosts and spirits, and it belongs to one of the top ten ghost art in the world of ghosts and gods." Lin Tian said, "how did your ancestors find this kind of thing?" I don''t know. I only know that one ancestor got it and hid it here. Then we waited for generations and waited for the predestined The Gao explained. Lin Tianhu asked, "that''s why the man who pretended to be your son is also for this?" "

    " some time ago, he was shouting to come, I think it should be. " Gao said, but Lin Tian was curious. "His ability is obviously stronger than yours. If he really wants to come, he can do it to you." When he heard this, he also looked puzzled, "I''m curious about this." "

    " it seems that only when we find that guy can we know what he''s up to. " After Lin Tian murmured, he continued to let Gao Jiazhu lead the way.

    when the leader of the Gao family brought Lin Tian into the array, he said in front of numerous steles, "this is the cemetery of our Gao family, and one of the steles represents a person." After a glance, Lin Tian stared at the huge wall behind the stone tablet, and there was a strange seal on the wall. Under the seal, there was a picture flashing, and the Gao explained, "that''s it." Lin Tian, staring at the seal and the painting, asked, "who have you studied?" It''s said that only the divine sense of the predestined can penetrate into the painting and learn the inner skills. Otherwise, you can only see and never learn Lin Tian doubted, "so no one has learned?" "

    " yes. " The master of Gao family nodded, and Lin Tian understood and put his hand on the seal. As for the master of Gao family on one side, he looked expectant. "Our ancestors said that as long as he was a master of extermination, he would have a chance to succeed." But Lin Tian was rebounded by a white light, and the gaojiazhu was shocked, "you, are you ok?" Lin Tian shook his head, but he said, "the seal on it is very similar to one of my skills." "

    " are the functions very similar? " The gaojiazhu was puzzled, but Lintian came to the wall and put his hand on it again, but Lintian added a light of judgment to himself. When the light of the ruling touched the seal, Lin Tian''s hand went through the seal and touched the painting. Then a picture appeared in front of Lin Tian. The gaojiazhu, who was on the other side, was stunned. "I really met him."

    I saw the Gao family leader quickly take out some books on the side, and then turn them over, while Lin Tian stared at the painting, and wrote down the contents, and then gave them to the research. On the other hand, Gao Jiazhu picked out a book from all the books and waited for Lin Tian to take it back and excitedly said, "here you are." "

    " what is this? " Lin Tian didn''t understand, and the master of the high family said, "our ancestors said that if anyone could come across the painting inside, he would give the book to him." "

    Lin Tian asked curiously," books? " "

    " yes, a calligraphy without words. It is said that only those who meet the painting can understand it. " Embarrassed, Gao said. Lin Tianhu is suspicious. Then I look at it. It''s really blank hide without words, and it''s a thick one. "

    " is it difficult to achieve, but it also needs the power of the light of judgment? " Lin Tian, after suspecting that, infused his strength. As expected, Lin Tian saw the text on the page after injecting power. After scanning one by one, Lin Tian found that the text was actually the text description version of the search technique. "

    " it seems that the combination of painting and writing is useful. " Lin Tianbian muttered as he watched. When can you help me find Tian''e

 Chapter 3101 meeting old acquaintances

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "give me a few days." Can I learn it in a few days The master of the Gao family said excitedly, while Lin Tian nodded, "almost." "

    " in that line, you can practice. If you need anything, just look for me. I can give it to you. I will give it to you. " Gaojiazhu expected. Lin Tian nodded and said, "go out first." The master of Gao family immediately led him to the courtyard and said to Butler Lu, "this young man is going to live here." "

    " ah? " Steward Lu was stunned, and the master of the high family continued, "no matter what, you must take good care of me, you know?" "

    " yes, the owner. " When steward Lu finished, he immediately led Lin Tian to a rest room. The leader of the Gao family rushes away from the Gao family, as if to do something, while the steward Lu is relieved, "I said boy, you said you were the Mie Shi, didn''t you? We have to do something to sell the amulet. " "

    " I''m just trying. Who knows your master doesn''t like selling amulets? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and steward Lu understood and asked, "well, we young master, are really possessed by a ghost?" "

    " didn''t you just see that? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Butler Lu wondered, "but how can we, young master, be stared at by ghosts for no reason?" Lin Tian guesses that it''s a searching skill, but how do sneaky people know that Gao''s family has it. Seeing Lin Tian thinking, Butler Lu had to ask, "do you have any way to deal with that ghost?" Of course Lin Tian said confidently, but Butler Lu worried, "is that sneaky guy coming to attack me?" It''s hard to say Steward Lu was terrified. "You must try to protect me, young man." Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "I can''t protect you all my life." "

    " this. " Steward Lu was a little depressed. When he came outside, he said, "this is where you rest." "

    " well, don''t bother me if you have nothing to do. " "

    " OK. " Steward Lu is polite, but when Lin Tian enters the room, he sits up and studies with him. Steward Lu was afraid to walk outside the house. He could only stay on the side and sighed, "it should be safe here." Therefore, steward Lu has been guarding outside, while Lin Tian is practicing there. On the other side, the head of the Gao family came back half a day later. He found the steward Lu and asked, "didn''t he come out?" "

    " he said that cultivation should not be disturbed. " The steward Lu said, and the master of the high family nodded and said, "then keep it here. Don''t let anyone disturb you." "

    " yes, the owner. " The master of the Gao family just left and came back to his study. Although Lin Tian said that he was practicing, his divine sense wandered around the Gao family. Especially, the master of the Gao family went out and came back and locked himself in his study, which made him very strange. "

    " what is the master of the high family doing? " Lin Tianhu was suspicious, so he got up and walked out of the house. When steward Lu saw Lin Tian, he immediately said, "have you learned?" "

    " No. " "

    " so what are you I have something to do with your owner Lin Tian laughs at him, and steward Lu, oh Sheng, immediately takes Lin Tian to his study. When Chamberlain Lu knocked at the door, the voice of the master came from inside, "who?" It''s me, my Lord "

    " what''s the matter? " 110 literature

    "this gentleman is looking for you." The steward Lu said awkwardly, and the door opened at this time. The master of the high family said excitedly, "have you learned?" "

    " not yet, but I have a question. " Lin Tian stared at the gaojiazhu, who was curious, "you ask." "

    " where did you go just now? And come back very busy. " Lin Tian couldn''t help asking. After Lin Tian paid attention to himself, he was embarrassed, "this." "

    " what? Can''t say? " In fact, I went to see someone "

    " Oh? What person? Need you in such a hurry? " Lin Tian was confused, and the master of the Gao family said, "it''s Gao Tian''s master. I went to find him and told him about Tian''er. When he knew about it, he asked me to find something. But I''ve been looking in my study, but I couldn''t find it." "

    " what? " Lin Tian is curious, and Gao Jiazhu says, "it''s a map." "

    " map? " "

    " yes, this map is said to lead to Shenyou Road, but I haven''t studied it thoroughly, and his master wants to study it, but before that, I didn''t want to show it to others, but this time he said, if I show it to him, he can help me find my son, so I want to try it. " "

    " the way to seclusion? " "

    " yes, the Shenyou road changes every other period of time, so it takes a long time to find a new road every time, but my picture is said to be easy to locate a new road, but I just can''t see through it. " The master of the Gao family was helpless. After listening, Lin Tian said with a smile, "can you lend me a look?" "

    " but now I can''t find it. " "That Gao''s master is depressed way, and Lin Tian is curious," really can''t find "

    " yes. " The head of the Gao family was in a hurry, but the steward Lu hesitated, "the head of the family, a few days ago, young childe, no, it was the ghost who sneaked in." "

    " when? " It''s like four or five days ago The steward Lu was nervous, and the master of the high family immediately said, "why didn''t you say that earlier?" I thought young childe was just going to get some books or something. Who knows that Steward Lu is very depressed. "

    the master of the Gao family is extremely depressed, while Lin Tian wonders," Why are there so many strange things in your Gao family? " "

    looking at Lin Tianwen, the leader of the Gao family sighed," to be honest, we paid a high price. We used to be one of the royal families of the ghosts and gods. After the ghost Dynasty was established by the ghosts and gods, our royal families fled, and our Gao family has been hiding some strange things, but no one knows the secret. " Lin Tian didn''t expect to hear this afterwards and said, "no wonder you have so many strange things." "

    " but it''s still haunted. " The head of the Gao family was depressed, and Lin Tianan stroked, "wait a few days, I''ll help you find your son after I''ve finished that search skill." Thank you very much The master of the Gao family was very excited, and when Lin Tianzheng was going to have a rest, a loud voice came, "I said the master of the Gao family, did you find it?" Later a slovenly, beggar like man came with a black bamboo cane. Master Bao, it was stolen "

    " stolen? How could it be? " The so-called master was in a hurry, but the master of the high family had no choice but to explain the matter. The master was depressed, but then he took a look at Lin Tian, "you are the master of the Gao family But Lin Tian smiled at the master, "Bao Fanqing." The master frowned, "how do you know my name?" Few people know the name of Bao Fanqing, but Lin Tian knows that because Bao Fanqing was a famous liar in the world of ghosts and gods at one time, after being taught by Lin Tian, he became Lin Tian''s junior follower in the world of ghosts and gods. Lin Tian thought that he would never see the swindler again. Unexpectedly, he could see him here. But Lin Tian didn''t immediately admit his identity, just smiled at Bao Fanqing and said, "how can I not know that you are so famous?"

 Chapter 3102 playing tricks

    Bao Fanqing listened and then drifted away. Then he smiled at Lin Tian. "What''s your name, boy?" "

    " ghost cloud. " Lin Tian laughs at this Bao Fanqing, and he immediately says, "listen to the master of the Gao family, you are the exterminator, and you can exterminate a strong ghost, right?" "

    " yes. " "

    " well, I''m also a master of martial arts, and I''m strong. If you like, I can encourage you to be an apprentice. How about that? " This bag looks at Lin Tian with a smile. After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "it''s still the same trick that used to trick others into becoming apprentices." "

    " how is it? " Seeing Lin Tian stupefied, Bao Fanqing couldn''t help asking, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "So, if you can hurt me, I will be your apprentice. If you can''t, you will be my apprentice. How about that?"

    the gaojiazhu and Butler Lu were stunned on the spot, while the bag Fanqing wondered, "what do you mean, boy?" "

    " don''t I understand enough? " Lin Tian smiles at Bao Fanqing, but Bao Fanqing doesn''t fall for Lin Tian, so he smiles again and opens his eyebrows, "it''s easy to get hurt if you call and go." "

    " so what''s your best way? " "

    " aren''t you the exterminator? " Bao Fanqing laughs at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian says, "yes." "

    " I''m sealed with a ghost. If you can subdue it in a quarter of an hour, I think you''re powerful and call you Shifu. But if you can''t, you have to call me Shifu. How about that? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tianxiao looks at Bao Fanqing, but Bao Fanqing smiles in his heart, "look at you, little fool, how can you be fooled!" But he worried, "this is not good." Bao Fanqing said with a smile, "don''t worry, I am a sneaky and domesticated one, and I won''t hurt people at will." After hearing this, Gao Jiazhu worried, "this." But Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "come on."

    Bao Fanqing immediately takes out a box, then opens it, and a cloud flies out of it, and this cloud flashes black light, and can change shape. So when it comes out, it becomes a sword, a long gun, a shield and so on.

    the GAOs and steward Lu are dazzled, while Bao Fanqing says with a smile, "boy, a quarter of an hour, it''s time. If you haven''t taken it, you have to give up." "

    " it''s quite rare for a psychedelic sneak. " Lin Tian said with a smile, while Bao Fanqing said with a smile, "of course, this is very rare." "

    " then you have to think about it. If you hurt it later, you will be distressed. " Lin Tian smiles at Bao Fanqing. But Bao Fanqing is sure, "don''t worry, you can''t take it."

    "OK, then you can take good care of it." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he released the lamp demon. The powerful momentum of the lamp demon immediately made the ghost shiver. People are confused, but the bag fan Qing is in a hurry, "boy, I want you to deal with it, not to let you show your sneakiness." "

    " didn''t you say that again? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the bag fan Qing immediately said, "no, you have to rely on your own strength, not by external force." I''m afraid you''ll regret again "

    " don''t worry, as long as you don''t use external force. " This Bao fan and Qing Bao gave evidence, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s OK." Only Lin Tian released a light of judgment, which directly trapped the illusory ghost. Now Bao Fanqing is not happy, "wait a minute." "

    " what''s the matter? " "

    " you, what are you capable of? " That bag is all green urgent, and Lin Tian wryly smile, "what skill do I use, you want to manage?" "Of course!" This bag fan Qing says with a smile, but Lin Tian says helplessly, "this is a kind of magic to kill the sneaky spirit. I don''t know what you want to say?" No, you can''t use this Bao Fanqing is serious, and Lin Tian laughs, "why?" "

    " you are opportunistic. " After thinking about it, Bao Fanqing directly put on a big hat for Lin Tian. But Lin Tian laughed at him and said, "if you can''t afford to lose, don''t play." The gaojiazhu and steward Lu on the other side were also embarrassed. Obviously, they thought Bao Fanqing was really cheeky. Baofanqing also vowed, "boy, I told you that if we want to compare, we should compare fairly, rather than relying on the ability of seventy-eight." "

    " you can say clearly at one time, how can I win by taking you as a sneak. " "

    " it''s simple, it doesn''t use any external force, and it doesn''t need to overcome the sneaky magic. " Bao explained. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "no more changes?" "

    " don''t change! " Lin Tian nodded, "that''s OK, you can watch it. Don''t be a liar then." "

    " don''t worry, absolutely not. " This Bao Fanqing believes in himself, but Lin Tian condenses at this time, and tries to hit the ghost.

    the ghost screamed at once, and Lin Tian drew a shackle to bind the ghost, and then the other side''s strength was immediately bound, and Lin Tian pulled again, and the ghost arrived in front of Lin Tian. Lin Tian also entered the soul seal and stared at Bao Fanqing, who was stunned. "Is it ok now?" Bao Fanqing still wants to cheat, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "if you don''t agree, I''ll kill it now." The ghost was immediately frightened, and Bao Fanqing said, "how can you be so violent!" "

    " violence? It''s up to you to make a fool of yourself. " Lin Tian laughs at Bao Fanqing, who bites his teeth and says, "OK, I want you to be a teacher." The master of Gao family and the steward Lu are shocked. It''s obvious that Lin Tian has become Bao Fanqing''s master. Bao Fanqing was depressed and said, "give it back to me." Lin Tian gives him back the ghost, and Bao Fanqing immediately puts it away, and then smiles, "don''t count!"

    the gaojiazhu and Butler Lu were shocked by each other''s shamelessness on the spot, while Lin Tian smiled at this bag. "I just want one thought, your sneaky spirit will be destroyed." It is not possible This bag Fanqing doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian laughs, "Oh? Is that right? " Baofanqing nodded confidently, "of course." "

    " then take a good look at your sneakiness. " Lin Tian once said, let that bag fan Qing take out curiously, result that sneaky spirit begins to smoke. Immediately Bao Fanqing was scared, "boy, you, what did you do?" "

    " I naturally leave traces on it, so if you think it''s OK, be obedient, or you will pay a price if you cheat. " Lin Tian said that Bao Fanqing was depressed. "You are cruel!" "

    " choose one. " Lin Tian laughs at him, and Bao Fanqing has always been a liar, but today, he is very upset after being hit by others. But for the sake of his own sneakiness, Bao Fanqing had to say, "I didn''t say just now, how long have you been my master." "

    " are you playing a word game? " Lin Tian laughs, while Bao Fanqing says seriously, "Lord Gao can testify." When he finished, Bao Fanqing looked at Gao Jiazhu, who was embarrassed and said, "this."

 Chapter 3103

    This Bao Fanqing is very proud. He stares at Lin Tian and says, "who told you not to say in advance?" "

    " even if it''s like this, you''re sneaky. Don''t want it. " Lin Tian said to Bao Fanqing, "young man, you can''t cheat!" "

    " cheat? " Lin Nai didn''t know what to say about Bao Fanqing, who was still threatening to say, "if you dare to hurt my ghost, I will." But the voice is still falling, so Lin Tian asks the ghost to come out. After all, he has been hit with a soul seal, so Lin Tian has to be obedient to what he wants him to do. Seeing this, Bao Fanqing was blindfolded and stared at Lin Tian, "you." "

    " what''s the matter with me? " Lin Tian laughs at Bao Fanqing, who is in a hurry and stares at Lin Tian. "Boy, you, don''t be impulsive." "

    " is that a good bet? " Lin Tian laughs at Bao Fanqing, and Bao Fanqing quickly says, "in this way, as long as you untie its control, I''ll call you Shifu, OK?" Lin Tian let the ghost sneak back, while Bao fan breathed a sigh of relief and quickly hid it. "

    " you can call it. " Lin Tian laughs at Bao Fanqing, who says "Shifu" with his lips, but they can''t hear him at all. Later, Bao Fanqing said proudly, "I''m finished." "

    the gaojiazhu and the steward Lu have been overwhelmed by all kinds of" means "of Bao Fanqing, while Lin Tian wryly laughs," still play the word game with me? " I didn''t, I did The bag Fanqing smiled and Lin Tian stared at him. "Believe it or not, I''ll let your ghost come out again?" I''ve sealed it. It''s sleeping for a while. You can''t control it This bag is Fanqing. After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "then wait for it to go out." Never mind Bao Fanqing always pays close attention to the ghost in private to see if it is OK. But Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then the ghost began to smoke, and Bao Fanqing saw it and was worried, "boy, you''re enough, stop!" You can choose to remain silent Lin Tian smiled at him, and Bao Fanqing bit his teeth. "OK, I listen to you, and I listen to you. Is that ok?" Please give me a call "

    " master. " Bao Fanqing said in a low voice, but the master of the Gao family didn''t expect that Bao Fanqing finally compromised. Steward Lu murmured, "it''s rare." Bao Fanqing stares at the gaojiazhu and Butler Lu. "You can''t tell anyone about this, can you hear me?" The two nodded, and Bao Fanqing was in a better mood, and said to Lin, "no one knows you are my master anyway." "

    " I just need to know myself. " When Lin Tian finished, he looked at the master of the Gao family. "I''m going to find the ghost." "

    " have you learned? " It''s almost there Lin Tianen''s voice, and Gao''s master said excitedly, "I''ll trouble you." Lin Tian nodded, then cleared up his mind and left, while Bao Fanqing immediately stared at Lin Tian and asked, "where are you going, boy?" Want to know Of course "

    " just follow. " Lin Tian smiled, and Bao Fanqing was depressed to keep up with him. After Lin Tian left the city, Bao Fanqing asked again, "what are you going to do?" Find your apprentice Lin Tian laughs, and Bao Fanqing says strangely, "you, have learned the search technique?" "

    " what do you say? " I don''t believe it Bao Fanqing killed and didn''t believe it, but Lin Tianxiao said, "why don''t you believe it?" "

    " I heard from Gao Jiazhu that you have only been studying for a few days. How can you learn so quickly? " Bao Fanqing analyzed. Lin Tian smiled after listening, "that''s your ignorance." "

    " am I ignorant? " Bao Fanqing is not happy, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "open your eyes and see how your master can find the ghost!" "

    " you. " Bao Fanqing held back, but he couldn''t find a reason to refute, but he soon had an idea, so he stared at Lin Tianxiao and said, "boy, let''s play a game again." "

    " game? " "

    " yes, if you can''t find my apprentice, then you will no longer be my master. If you find it, I will treat you as a master. " But Lin Tian joked, "no matter what, it''s my fault." What is your loss "

    " you are my apprentice, why should I play this game again? " I don''t agree This Bao Fanqing said, while Lin Tianxiao said, "I think you will not accept any time!" "

    " no, you must take it next time! " Lin Tian didn''t bother to talk to him, but began to look for the trace of Gao Tian. Bao Fanqing kept on talking until half a day later, they entered a jungle. "

    " boy, where is this Bao Fanqing didn''t come here, so he asked curiously, and Lin Tian smiled, "I don''t know where, but your apprentice, just hide here." "

    " blow, you blow hard. " Bao Fanqing doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian continues to walk until he enters a formation. When I stepped into the array, I saw a strange forest, which was full of ghosts. When these ghosts see two human beings, they immediately stir up and surround them with countless ghosts. "

    " so many? " Seeing one by one with the red mask, fan Qing was shocked. Lin Tian glanced at Gao Tian, who was sitting on a tree, and said with a smile, "I found you." How do you know I''m here Lin Tian hasn''t opened his mouth yet, but Bao Fanqing says, "you bastard, let my apprentice go and hand in the map of Shenyou road." "

    " where are you from Gao Tian despises Tao, while Bao Fanqing says, "I''m Gao Tian''s master!" "

    " is this spirit body? " "That high day ridicules a way, and Bao fan Qing hums a way," right, it is it "

    " I''m sorry, he has been sealed by me for a long time. It''s still the same thing whether he is awake or not. " The high heaven laughs. "

    Bao Fanqing said," you. " But Gao Tian laughed and didn''t speak. As for Lin Tian, he stared at Gao Tian. "Aren''t you sneaking into Gao''s house just for that searching skill?" "

    " boy, what do you know? " The high sky''s smile suddenly disappeared, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have learned that searching skill."

    "impossible!" Gao Tian''s eyes widened, while Lin Tian smiled at him. "If it''s impossible, how can I find you?"

    GAO Tian panicked, but other sneakers didn''t know what happened, so they looked at each other one by one. Lin Tian laughs at Gao Tian. "If you don''t want to die, surrender. Otherwise, I can find you wherever you run." "

    GAO Tian hums," if you have the ability, you will come! " After that, Gao Tian gave orders to the ghosts, "kill them for me!" "

    " yes! " Those ghosts haven''t seen Lin Tian''s horror yet, so after the order of Gao Tianxia, these ghosts rush to Lin Tian crazily. Seeing so many sneaks, Bao Fanqing was scared to be silly.

 Chapter 3104 single door array

    As soon as the light of Lin Tian''s ruling was opened, those ghosts met the light of ruling one by one, and were shot one by one and screamed. "

    Bao Fanqing Leng next way," a little skill ah? " But Gao Tian took the opportunity to slip away. Lin Tian looked at those ghosts and said, "if you don''t want to die, just go away!"

    those ghosts are so scared that they leave one after another. Lin Tian looks at the dazed Bao Fanqing and says, "what''s the daze? Let''s go! "

    Bao Fanqing hasn''t responded yet. Lin Tian flies away, and Bao Fanqing hurries to catch up, "Hey, wait!" After shouting, Bao Fanqing ran after him. After a few hours, Lin Tian came to a desolate mountain. When Bao Fanqing arrived, he was surprised, "where is this? How can it look so strange around? " "

    " your apprentice is nearby. " Lin Tian said, and Bao Fanqing murmured, "so, you really learned how to search?" Is it good to cheat you Lin tianbai took a look and looked around. "Don''t hide. I know where you are!" That high sky is in the dark airway. "Boy, give me the search skill. I can spare you." "

    " cross search technique? Are you stupid, or am I Lin Tian asked, and Gao Tian hummed in the dark, "of course, you are stupid. How can I be stupid?" Lin tianxie smiled, "you think I don''t know where you are?" I hide well, you won''t know where I am Gao Tian is laughing in the dark. Bao Fanqing is also curious. "Where is that guy? There''s no trace! "

    when Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique", he could see the sky hidden in the dark. But in order to prevent Gao Tian from leaving, Lin Tian said to Bao Fanqing, "don''t you make space ghost array?" How do you know I can do this Bao Fanqing is shocked. After all, few people know his secret. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I naturally have my way to know." "

    " so what do you want? " "

    " create a temporary isolation array in the surrounding space, so that the other party cannot escape. " Lin Tian said to Bao Fanqing. Bao Fanqing was a little distressed. "What a big array that is." "

    " what? Do you care about that material? " Lin Tian saw through his mind, and Bao Fanqing said, "who doesn''t care?" Lin tianxie smiled, "Oh? Is that right? " Bao Fanqing bit his teeth and said, "if you will reimburse me, I can get it for you, otherwise I will not do it." "

    " the map of Shenyou road is on him. If he escapes, when will you find him? " Lin Tian laughs at this bag, and this bag is gloomy. "You, are you determined to eat me?" "

    " do you have a choice? " Lin Tian asked with a smile. This Bao Fanqing was so depressed that he said, "you are so bad!" After that, Bao Fanqing immediately flew to the sky, and then got busy there. But Gao Tian was wondering in the dark, "what are you doing?" "

    " naturally, let''s see, we are powerful. " Lin Tian said with a smile, but Gao Tian hummed, "what can you do? Just make it out!" Don''t worry, we''ll find you soon I don''t believe that Gao Tian, but I''m still glad Lin Tian didn''t find him. Half an hour later, Bao Fanqing''s face ached. "It''s done." "

    " start it. "

    Bao Fanqing starts the array, and Lin Tian flies into the array again, and transforms the array.

    that bag of Fanqing is in a fog. "What are you doing, boy?" Fly novel

    "change your array." "

    " do you know space matrix? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tian came back, and Bao Fanqing said, "you know, let me arrange?" "

    " you have materials, why do you want me to come by myself? " Lin Tian laughs at him, and Bao Fanqing shivers with rage. "You are so hateful!" Lin Tian smiled, "OK, get that guy back quickly!" "

    " where is he? " Bao Fanqing looked around, but he couldn''t find Gao Tian. Gao Tian even laughed at them, "you two, are you wasting so much time just to play?" But Lin Tian laughed, and then the light of the ruling went to a place where the smoke immediately came out, and then Gao Tian appeared.

    Bao Fanqing said, "I found it!" He immediately stared at Lin Tian and asked, "how do you know where I am?" Why tell you Lin Tian laughs at him, but Gao Tian is worried, "who are you?" "

    " exterminator. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and Gao Tian said, "there is no such a terrible master as you!" Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Bao Fanqing says, "don''t talk nonsense, hand over things." "

    " things, what? " That Gao Tian stared, and that Bao Fanqing hummed, "that Gao''s thing." "

    " what? " Gao Tian still doesn''t understand it, and Bao Fanqing continues to say, "this map of Shenyou road." "

    " that thing. " Gao Tian laughed, and Bao Fanqing saw that Gao Tian had stolen it, and asked quickly, "where is it?" I''m hiding Gao Tian smiled and Bao Fanqing said, "hand it in." It''s ok if you want me to hand it in This tall sky is funny, and Bao Fanqing looks at him like this, and he doubts, "do you want to talk about the conditions?" "

    " yes, if you let me go, I''ll give you something, otherwise I won''t give you anything. " This high sky complacent way. Bao Fanqing glared, "you dream." "

    " then you don''t want to get it. " Gao Tian said, a leap, want to leave this space. But Bao Fanqing said proudly, "I''m sorry, I''ve set up a single door array here. You can''t leave at all." "

    GAO Tian was shocked, and then he flew around. As expected, he couldn''t leave the back airway." you''re a bad old man, when will you have this array? " I always will "

    " but when this spirit worships you as a teacher, you didn''t mention it. " "

    " I took you as an apprentice. I wanted to get close to the master of the Gao family through you, and then find the map. Who knows that you are sneaky? " This bag is more and more angry. "I''m going to kill you!" he said

    only Gao Tian made a leap and rushed to Bao Fanqing. Bao Fanqing''s "beggar''s stick" knocked the past directly. But Gao Tian was unwilling to say, "look for death!" I saw Gao Tian attack Bao Fanqing again, but Bao Fanqing shouted to Lin Tian, "Why are you dazed?" "

    " you play first, I''ll do it later. " Lin Tian said with a smile, but Bao Fanqing shouted angrily, "how could you do this?" Because you are my apprentice Lin Tian laughs at Bao Fanqing, who is too angry to speak.

    GAO Tian takes the opportunity to continue attacking Bao Fanqing until Lin Tian finds out the opportunity and suddenly comes to Gao Tian''s side. He is severely injured by the light of one fist ruling. This high sky is full of smoke.

 Chapter 3105 the tricked Bao Fanqing

    Seeing this, Bao Fanqing was very happy and stared at Lin Tian and said, "that''s good." "

    " nonsense, who let me be your master? " Lin Tianxiao said, but this bag fan Qing was not happy, "say you, you will float." Lin Tian smiled at him. "Then you have the ability to take him down." "

    " take it. " Bao Fanqing believed, then stared at Gao Tian, and the "beggar stick" in his hand made a shadow again.

    the shadow slaps Gao Tian hard. After Gao Tian is hit, he smokes on the spot. But Gao Tian was not willing to fight back against Bao Fanqing. After being attacked several times, Bao Fanqing couldn''t hold up. "Boy, how can this guy be so stubborn?" "

    " if you can''t, just say it. I''ll solve it. " Lin Tian laughs at this Bao Fanqing, and Bao Fanqing says gloomily, "how can you do this?" Lin Tian stares at Bao Fanqing. "How about me?" Bao Fanqing gritted his teeth angrily, "OK, you can solve it, OK?" "

    " you admit you can''t? " "

    " you. " That bag of Fanqing is going crazy by Lin weather. But Lin Tian smiled, and then the light of the ruling was turned on, and he trapped Gao Tian. Gao Tian himself was seriously injured, plus the light of the ruling, he could not leave at all. He shouted angrily, "boy, you won''t have a good end." Lin Tian laughs at him, "I don''t like nonsense, so you''d better make a good contract with me." "

    " enter into a contract? " Gao Tian immediately stared at him, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "if you want to live, you can only do this, otherwise, I can solve you at any time." Hearing this, he said to Lin Tian, "I won''t make a contract with you!" "

    " it seems that you need a good repair. " Lin Tian finished, and began to play a way of virtual extinction, and fell on this high sky. Under the double attack of light and virtual extinction, the whole spirit began to suffer. Bao Fanqing, who was watching from one side, was shocked and said, "it''s a bit fierce." After a while, Gao Tian gave in and begged Lin Tian for mercy. He said to Lin Tian, "I''ll listen to you." Lin tianxie smiled, and then made a contract with the ghost. On one side, Bao Fanqing said excitedly, "where is the map?" But Gao Tian didn''t answer. He even said, "I only tell him, not you." Bao Fanqing was in a hurry and threatened Gao Tian, "believe it or not, I''ll fix you?" However, Gao Tian looked at Lin Tian and said, "adult, do you want to tell him?" "

    " no need. " Lin Tian smiled, and Bao Fanqing was in a hurry. "Boy, how can you do this?" "

    " why should I ask a person like you who doesn''t respect teachers and the way of life to tell you? " Lin Tian smiles at this bag. Bao Fanqing was too angry to speak, while Lin Tian asked Gao Tian, "I want to ask you something." "

    " yes, sir. " Gao Tian immediately said to Lin Tian respectfully. This depressed Bao Fanqing, "how can my attitude be different from yours?" "

    " have the ability, you take him down, he may be better to you. " Lin Tian smiles at this bag. When Bao Fanqing heard this, the whole person was depressed. Lin Tian asked Gao Tian about the person he was going to inquire about. The face of Gao Tian is helpless, "the person you said is special." "

    " special? " Jiuhe Shuyuan

    "yes, it''s the Lord of Yanxun city. Give me the order." Gao Tian explained. "

    " inflamed city? " Lin Tian has no idea where this is. "[P]

    GAO Tian explained," we have our own city, but it''s all haunted. The leader of Yanjing city is the one with orange mask, and at least the top ten. " "

    " top ten orange masks? " Lin Tian blinked, and the high voice of grace said, "it''s very terrible, cultivation, and even the ghost of nine star mutation level." Hearing the nine star mutation level, Bao Fanqing was shocked, "how terrible?" But Lin Tian didn''t have any nonsense. He asked Gao Tian to tell the location of yansur City, then he collected him and went to yansur city. But Bao Fanqing was in a hurry. "Hey, you haven''t asked him about the map yet." It''s not urgent Lin Tian a word, let that Bao Fanqing depressed way, "what is not urgent ah?" "

    " I''m not in a hurry, but you. What do you want to do Lin Tian stares at Bao Fanqing and asks. But Bao Fanqing said, "where do I want to go? Do I have to tell you?" "

    " Oh? Then I don''t have to find the way to seclusion. " Lin Tian smiled and went on with his own. Bao Fanqing said angrily, "how can you do this?" "

    " you can choose to say it or not. " Lin Tian smiled and said, while Bao Fanqing said gloomily, "I said, you can help me to find out." "

    " look at the mood. " "

    " you. " Bao Fanqing didn''t expect Lin Tian to pit himself, but Lin Tianbian walked and said, "if you don''t say it, there''s no chance at all, but if you say it, maybe there''s a glimmer of hope." Bao Fanqing was about to collapse, but finally said to Lin Tian, "I need to go to Shenyou to take refuge." "

    " asylum? " "

    " yes, it''s said that the end of the ghost world is coming, but Shenyou is safe, so everyone is looking for Shenyou and hiding in Shenyou. " Bao Fanqing is serious. But Lin Tian looked at him, "why don''t I believe what you said?" After seeing Lin Tian''s disbelief, Bao Fanqing immediately said, "boy, I have already said that you can''t repent." "

    " I said that there was a glimmer of hope, but I didn''t say that it would be delivered immediately. " You, you bastard Bao Fanqing is in a hurry, chasing Lin Tian to scold him, but Lin Tian doesn''t care, but continues to walk on his own. In this way, two people, one before the other, one after the other, one walking on their own, one scolding their own, just like they don''t stop. Until a few days later, Bao Fanqing finally stopped because they came to a place full of ghosts. There is not only that, but also a dark city in front of us, which is haunted everywhere. Seeing this, Bao Fanqing stammered, "are you really going to go inside?" "

    " what''s the problem? " "[P]

    Bao Fanqing explained," it''s said that the ghosts that can become the leader of a city are very terrible, and they are all strengthened by absorbing spirits. We don''t expect to see the city leader, but they are eaten by countless ghosts in the city. " It''s impossible to eat me, but it''s hard to say if you eat me Lin Tian smiled, and then the light of the ruling was opened, making it impossible for the ghost outside the city to approach. Bao Fanqing dodged the sneakers and scolded, "I said, how can you do this to me?" Don''t worry, you are my apprentice. I won''t let you die like this Lin Tianbian laughed as he walked. Bao Fanqing''s face was the same with anger. "How do you like to take advantage of me?"

 Chapter 3106 is like entering a place of no one

    Lin Tian said as he walked, "don''t you always do this to others?" "

    " I don''t have it! " Baofanqing didn''t admit it, but Lin Tianxiao said, "it doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. Anyway, I know your details." Hearing this, Bao Fanqing said even more gloomily, "who are you?" "

    " your master. " Lin Tian said with a smile, but Bao Fanqing was too angry to speak, so he could only dodge around. They knew that Lin Tian could not be hurt, so they locked the bag. Therefore, Bao Fanqing was more and more laborious. Until Lin Tian finally gave him the light to uphold the ruling, he was a little more comfortable. "

    " boy, you are so skilled that you can frighten the spirits to approach. " Lin Tian didn''t speak, while Bao Fanqing deliberately showed off in front of the sneakers, "come on, you all come. Let''s continue to let my old beggar see how good you are." But those ghosts dare not to do anything but anger. When Bao Fanqing saw these sneaky reactions, he was very happy, and then rushed to Lin Tian, as if he had broken into a no one''s land. This feeling makes Bao Fanqing fly to the sky, but when he entered the city, he met a group of ghosts with orange masks. Some of them are either seven stars or eight star mutation. Therefore, when these sneaky attacks landed on Bao Fanqing one by one, Bao was beaten to the ground. Bao Fanqing said gloomily, "don''t you mean you are invincible?" Who said invincible to you Lin Tian laughs at him. At this time, those ghosts attack Lin Tian secretly, but they have no effect on him. It makes Bao Fanqing wonder, "then why they attack you is OK." "

    " because the cover I put on myself is much more powerful than that I put on you. " Hearing this, Bao Fanqing said, "you see, you''re the pit of me." Lin Tian didn''t know how to explain, so he didn''t bother to talk to them, but stared at these ghosts. "I want to see your city Lord." "

    " boy, who are you? How can I see our city Lord? " A code fifty orange mask is funny. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "of course, it''s important." "

    " don''t you know that human beings are the enemy of us? " This five zero sneer, but Lin Tian laughs at him, "I don''t want to hear so much nonsense from you." Some of them shouted, "boy, what''s crazy?" Believe it or not, shall we kill you "

    " tell you, you are a vulnerable guy in our eyes. " Some of them are even more threatening. "

    this 50 also stared at Lin Tian," boy, you see, we don''t welcome you, let alone our city Lord. " If you don''t take me, I''ll go myself Lin Tian said, "do you have this ability?" I can only see these sneakers. They immediately surround each other and turn into a high wall. There are countless sneakers on the wall. When Bao Fanqing saw it, he muttered, "this wall is a little different." "

    the five zeros are joking," this wall integrates our strength, let alone you are the powerful nine star ghost emperor. When you arrive here, you have to stop obediently. " Bao Fanqing didn''t believe it, so he tried to attack. Sure enough, the attack hit the wall, leaving no trace at all. This made Bao Fanqing blind, "why is it all right?" "

    " because, you are too weak. " Lin Tian said to Bao Fanqing. Bao Fanqing immediately despised, "what makes me too weak?" At this time, Lin Tian hit the wall with a light of judgment, and there was a hole in the wall immediately. Seeing this scene, Bao fanqingmeng said, "how is it possible?" I said, you are too weak When Lin Tian finished, he looked at the scattered ghosts. I can only see these ghosts staring at Lin Tian like monsters, and the five zeros are dignified, "who are you?" "

    " ghost cloud. " Lin tianxie laughs, but Wu Ling looks at other ghosts. "Together, everyone." "

    " yes. " I saw these ghosts suddenly merge with the five zeros to form a huge black fingerprint, and then hit the spirit of Lin Tian heavily. The spirit of Lin Tian was shaken on the spot. Bao Fantian was scared, "it''s over, it''s dead." "

    the five zeros are separated from others, and then the five zeros proudly say," after all, they are beyond their capacity. " After a long distance, Lin Tianfei was able to stabilize himself, and then he quickly arrived at the front of the crowd and said with a smile, "are you going to continue?" The ghosts are scared. They even stare at Lin Tian like monsters. "

    50" is the way of "you"

    "well, I don''t want to talk nonsense." Lin Tian quickly trapped the five zeros with the light of the ruling. When the five zeros broke out, he directly shattered the cover and retreated to one side. Then he proudly said, "it seems that you are better at defense." "

    " really? " Lin Tian laughs, then suddenly arrives at the back of the 50''s and hits it with one hand. I didn''t expect Lin Tian to move so fast, so I was scared and shouted to the crowd, "get out." Those powerful ghosts disappeared from their original positions immediately. In the city, other sneakers hid after they saw several strong guards running away. Lin Tian walked on the street step by step, while Bao Fanqing saw the powerful ghosts who were afraid to go up and down and said, "boy, you are so powerful that you can frighten them into not doing anything." "

    " if not, how can I be your master? " Lin Tian laughs at this bad old man. Seeing Lin Tian''s appearance, Bao Fanqing sighed, "I really can''t say." Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he grabbed several sneakers from the side and forced them to leave the city Lord''s mansion. After that, he accelerated his flight in the city to find the city Lord''s mansion. Those ghosts have already returned to the city Lord''s mansion and went straight to the garden of the city Lord''s mansion. In this garden, there is a sneak, watching a group of women dance. These women are also haunted and enchanting. They are accompanied by others.

    that sneaky one laughs, while he is the city Lord of YanXu, ancient YanXu. When these ghosts came in a hurry, Gu Yan frowned, "what are you doing?" No, it''s not good "

    " what''s wrong? " That ancient inflammation is not happy to rise, still stare at that five zero interrogate. Five o''clock explained what happened one by one, and the old man glared, "I''m a group, and even a human can''t stop it?" "

    " Lord, this guy''s skill is very strange. We can''t resist him at all. " That fifty-one face is awkward. But he didn''t think so. "It''s just a human being!" I don''t know what to say, but I can only whisper, "Lord, you must find a way to deal with that boy."

 Chapter 3107 sending to unknown area

    Gu yansurly despises way, "see you this timid appearance!" "

    " city Lord, here. " Five zero Leng next, hurriedly said. "

    " don''t talk nonsense, now, you''ll get that guy for me! " This ancient inflammation is surreptitious to glare a way. It''s a loud voice, which scares all the dancers. In the five o''clock rush way, "Lord, we''ve used all the methods we can use, but." I don''t want to hear but The old man stared at each other with cold eyes, and the man was shaking. But then a voice came, "you let them come, it''s just death." Listen to those ghosts and stare at Lin Tian one by one, while Lin Tian smiles at them. Bao Fanqing laughed at them and said, "what are you looking at?" At once, he said to the city Lord, "he is the city Lord." He stared at Lin Tian with cold eyes. "Who are you, boy? Dare to make trouble in my city? Don''t want to live? " Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, and Gu Yan said with a furtive stare, "what are you laughing at?" I''m laughing. You''re ignorant Lin Tian smiles at the ancient inflammation.

    GU Yanyu is angry, "I don''t know how to live or die!" I can only see that Gu Yanxun attacked Lin Tian immediately, and it was a huge fire spray. "

    " boom ", hit Lin Tianshen soul, but Lin Tianshen soul didn''t have a thing, and laughed at those stunned ghosts," if it''s just this power, it''s OK. " Seeing Lin Tian in shock, "you!" "

    " if not, I''ll do it. " Lin Tian stared at each other, and this ancient inflamed airway said, "I''m a nine star mutant." "

    " so what? " Lin Tian ignores, and a light of judgment directly entangles him, while Gu Yanyu stares at Lin Tian, "I will kill you!" Only the ancient inflammation began to change into a huge flame. Later, the flame swallowed Lin Tian directly, and then Gu Yanyu returned to his original state, and proudly said, "if you enter my stomach, you will wait to be swallowed up." One by one, they adored the ancient fire. Wu Ling said to the ancient fire, "the city Lord is powerful." "

    " no, our city Lord, killed this guy in a flash. " "

    " this guy, I don''t know the height of the earth. " However, Gu Yanyu is proud to look at those ghosts. "Look at you, a human being, and you will be scared." One by one, these ghosts giggled, while someone asked, "city Lord, what about this beggar?" At once, Gu Yanyu looks at Bao Fanqing, who is already scared, "what''s the joke? It''s just gone?" "

    " nonsense, he''s so weak, of course, it''s gone. " This ancient flame teased Bao Fanqing. Bao Fanqing panicked and didn''t know what to do, so he quickly said, "well, I have nothing to do with him." It doesn''t matter? Are you sure? " That ancient inflammation surreptitiously asks, and that bag fan green crazy nods a way, "right, I and he, really have nothing to do with." It doesn''t matter what a good one is Other ghosts approached one by one, and Bao Fanqing said awkwardly, "everybody, I am threatened by him."

    "threat? Who believes? " That 50 hum way. Bao Fanqing was in a hurry, and then a voice came from the ancient inflamed body, "I didn''t threaten him." When people heard this, they were blinded one by one. Some people said strangely, "the kid in the main part of the city is still alive?" Ai Wei''s novel Bao Fanqing, on the other hand, expressed hope with his eyes, "are you still alive, boy?" "

    " boy? Shouldn''t you call me Shifu? " I have no time to joke with you This Bao Fanqing is in a hurry, but Lin Tianxiao says, "if you don''t want to die, please call me Shifu and I''ll come out to save you. Otherwise, when you die, I''ll come out again." "

    " you, you, how can you take advantage of people''s danger? " Bao Fanqing is in a hurry. "

    " what if I take advantage of people''s danger? " "

    " you! " Bao Fanqing is depressed and anxious, but Gu Yanyu drinks to Lin Tian in his body, "boy, do you really think I can''t kill you?" Do you kill me Lin Tian joked, and Gu Yan groaned, "when can you last?" When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, but he didn''t know what Lin Tian was laughing at. But at the next moment, a powerful light of judgment erupts in Guyan''s body, and that Guyan screams repeatedly, even roars, "hurry up, get out!" Lin Tian just doesn''t go out and says with a smile, "how can I leave when I''m in your body?" If you don''t come out again, I will make you regret "

    " you invited me in. How can I walk freely? " Lin Tian said with a smile. But this ancient inflamed airway, "OK! You want to die so much! I''ll do it! " When he finished, Gu Yanyu shouted to the ghosts, "come in!" You know what it means, so those ghosts enter the body of Guyan one by one, and then Guyan sits down. At this time, the body of ancient inflammation is like a battlefield. I saw Lin Tian standing in a space of consciousness, staring at those sneaking in and laughing, "are you coming in to die?" The ghosts were scared at once, and the ancient inflamed airway said, "what are you doing?" "

    " city Lord, I, we can''t take him down! " If you don''t take him down, I''ll take care of you Ancient inflamed sneaky threat way, and these sneaky can only be hard scalp, one by one past. Lin tianxie laughs, then shoots out the light of judgment one by one, and hits the ghosts one after another. One by one, these ghosts screamed, and then they had to step back. The ancient inflamed man said, "is that what you can do?" Everyone was silent, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I think it''s time for me to end." When Lin Tian finished, he attacked the sneakers again until they escaped from the body of Gu Yanyu. After seeing the escaping spirits, Gu Yanyu scolded, "wait for me."

    it''s important for those ghosts to protect their lives, while Gu Yanyu continues to threaten Lin Tian in the space of consciousness, "boy, I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!" Don''t worry, you will be afraid soon When Lin Tian finished, he began to use the light of judgment on him, and Gu Yanyu had to bite his teeth, "it seems that I can only invite our adults." When he finished, Gu Yansui endured the pain, took out a talisman and pasted it on himself. At the next moment, Lin Tian sees a vortex in the space of ancient Yan consciousness, which is very strong. Directly inhale Lin Tian into a strange space. Lin Tian thought it was the ancient space of consciousness, but he didn''t know where to transmit it. At the same time, there are birds singing and flowers fragrance everywhere, which doesn''t look like consciousness space at all, so Lin Tian wonders, "strange, what is this?"

 Chapter 3108 peerless ghosts

    At this time, the sound of the zither came from all around, as if it were lying in ambush. But Lin Tian closed his eyes, and then identified the source of the sound, until for a while, Lin Tian opened his eyes and went to a place. After walking for a while, Lin Tian saw a flower forest. These flowers are all black petals, but their fragrance is no worse than that of human beings. So Lin Tian thought for a while and looked around, "hiding in the dark, is it interesting?" "

    " do you know all this? " A clear female voice, in the dark ring up, and Lin Tianhu doubt, "you are also sneaky?" "

    " don''t you know why? " The woman said with a smile, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what''s the relationship between you and this ancient flame?" "

    " he is just one of my subordinates, but just now he told me that he was caught by a human being and let me deal with it, so I came. " "

    " are you here? " "

    " yes, this is my space, and you are now in my space, any questions? " The other side asked with a smile. After listening, Lin Tian said with a smile, "of course there is." "

    " Oh? What''s the problem? " "

    " you have surpassed the nine star mutation level to the peerless level. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the woman laughed, "do you know that?" "

    " because at the peerless level, it is no longer a common ghost, but a new species that looks like human beings, and the breath, like human beings, can also be, most importantly, invisible. " Lin Tian said one by one, and the woman smiled, "it seems that you know a lot about us." "

    " this kind of thing, ordinary people, all know. " How about knowing? Can''t you humans deal with me? " This woman teases, but Lin Tian smiles confidently, "I can!" "

    " you? Stop bragging! " The woman laughed there, and Lin tianxie laughed, "don''t you really think I can''t take you?" "

    " you don''t know where I am, but you still want to deal with me? " The woman laughed. You don''t really think I don''t know where you are, do you Lin Tian said with a smile, while the woman doubted, "do you know where I am?" Of course But the woman didn''t believe it and said to Lin Tian, "I think you are talking nonsense!"

    Lin tianxie laughs, and then "divine eye skill" opens. In a flower forest, he sees a shadow, wearing a yellow mask, on which is carved a 66.

    Lin Tian laughs, "yellow, No. 66?" "

    " you. " The woman was a little surprised. After all, she hid well, but Lin Tian saw the color and code of the mask. Lin Tian said with a smile, "say it, what''s its name?" "

    " it depends on your own guess, otherwise I say, it''s not interesting, is it. " The woman said with a charming smile. "

    " then when I take you down, you have to tell me. " But the woman laughed in the dark, "take me? I said, do you human beings like to boast like this? " Who knows, Lin Tian arrived in front of the woman in a moment, and the woman was shocked, disappeared from the spot in a moment, and became invisible again. "

    " I said girl, are you interesting to run like this? " Lin Tian turns to tease. I just don''t want to dirty my hands The woman said confidently, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "so, are you going to keep avoiding me?" It''s not to avoid, it''s to see if you can find me all the time This woman is playing with taste. Lin Tian laughs, "in this case, I''ll have to do a good job in your space." After that, Lin Tian''s countless shadows scattered and rushed into the space. The woman asked, "what are you doing?" "

    " get active! " Lin Tian smiled. The woman feels that Lin Tian is acting strangely. After Lin Tian''s ghosts have been busy for a while, Lin Tian Tian says, "OK, it''s time to deal with you." After that, Lin Tian moved again and came to the woman. When the woman left quickly, Lin Tian caught her by a light dragon of ruling. But in the blink of an eye, the woman disappeared, and smiled in her own space, "boy, you are a poor person, you have a hand, but it is impossible to completely trap me." Try a few more times Lin Tian then tried several more times.

    but the woman smiled and said, "you just keep doing this until you are tired and you give up." But Lin Tian suddenly stopped and sat there laughing. "Then I won''t catch up with you." Don''t chase me? Are you going to be stuck here all the time? " The woman smiled, and Lin Tian said, "have you heard of the search technique?" The woman immediately put up her smile, "what do you say this for?" I''ve learned this Lin Tian smiled, and the woman immediately asked with surprise, "do you really know?" It seems that you are sneaky and really like this thing Lin Tian said with a smile. The woman smiled and said, "to be honest, in addition to being able to find ghosts, there is also a great ability to find the blissful place for the cultivation of ghosts." "

    " blessed land? " "

    " yes, the stronger the sneaky, the more powerful the blessed land is. Otherwise, it''s hard to break through just by devouring you and human beings. The search technique can greatly shorten the time to find the residence. Naturally, we all like sneaky. " Hearing this, Lin Tian immediately laughed, and the woman did not understand and asked, "what are you laughing at?" I was thinking, would you like to thank you for telling me this? After all, I don''t know how to find the skill. I have this ability How can I tell you The woman laughs, and Lin Tian laughs. "Tell me, at least I know. And with this, you''re sneaky. I guess you''d like to flatter me."

    "flatter you? Boy, you human beings, can only be destroyed by us, especially if you have this search skill. It''s estimated that many ghosts will find you. " The woman said with a smile. "

    " if you can''t deal with me, you can''t only flatter me? " Lin Tian said with a smile. Can''t deal with you? You must be too arrogant. " Compared with you, it''s far away Lin Tian laughs, and when she sees that Lin Tian dare to joke with herself, she laughs, "in this way, if you give me a share of the search skill, I''ll let you go. How about that?" "

    " do you really think you can keep me sleepy? " Lin Tian said with a smile, while the woman pointed to the surrounding area and said, "this space is mine, and I can change it as I want, so whether you can leave or not is not my idea?" "

    " what if I destroy in this space? " Lin Tian asked with a smile. The woman who heard this laughed and said, "sabotage? What kind of damage do you think you have that I can let you go? " Lin Tian smiled and said, "wait, you will know." The woman even wondered what Lin Tian meant. At this time, Lin Tian closed his eyes again, while the ghost moved around in this space.

 Chapter 3109: fear of death

    In the dark, the more the woman looked, the more something was wrong, until Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s the other way around." "

    " reverse? " "

    " yes, it''s my turn to get you sleepy. " Lin Tian finished, and the shadows were shining countless judgments. In the light of numerous decisions, the woman can only dodge around, but she can''t escape her own space. This startled the woman, "you, did you do something about my space?" "

    " did you know? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the woman was in a hurry. "Boy, do you think you can trap me like this?" "

    " even if you can dodge around, in the end, you still have nowhere to go. " Lin Tian laughs at that evil, and then countless ghosts continue to be released. Not only that, but also Shenyou. When the black cover of Shenyou''s single horn hit the woman, she suddenly found that she could not hide or move away. It scares the woman, "what''s the matter?" "

    " have you ever heard of Shenyou Lin Tian laughs at the woman, and she gets frightened and stares at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, how did you get this thing?" "

    " I have my way naturally, but it''s you, compromise? " "

    " compromise? You are ridiculous! " This woman despises a way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "do you have any escape means?" Do you know what I am The woman said with a smile, while Lin Tianxia looked up and said, "it''s a kind of sneaky flower." "

    " yes, I am the ghost of Hua Yuan, so everyone calls me Hua Yuan. " "

    " Hua Yuan, this name is quite powerful, but is it useful? " Lin Tian smiled and asked, and the flower complained and said, "just because I am a flower family, and I have a unique existence, so I can turn into a unique gas." At this time, the flower resentment turns into gas, floats out of the black cover, spreads out in the whole space, and then laughs, "in this way, I am just a bunch of gas." Lin Tian glanced at it curiously and said with a smile, "as long as I block this space, you still can''t leave." "

    " if I can''t leave, you can''t leave yourself? " The flower complained and smiled, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "if I want to leave, I can leave at any time." "Don''t be kidding, it''s impossible," he said Is it impossible After Lin Tian finished, he disappeared and disappeared. But Lin Tian laughed outside the space and said, "your space is built in a high air and far away from the ground, right?" Hua Yuan was surprised and said, "are you really out there?" "

    " nonsense, I control the space, of course, I can enter and leave freely. " Lin Tian is joking there. Flower resentment began to rush, and also said to Lin Tian, "boy, have a word to say." "

    " what? Now there''s something to talk about? " "

    " yes, say it! " The flower is sad, and Lin Tian smiles, "then you and I make a contract." As for ghosts, Lin Tian will not believe all their stories. Naturally, the best way is to control them completely. But the flower said, "I can''t make a contract." "

    " Oh? Why? " I''m special Hua Yuan hesitates, and Lin Tianhu doubts, "no matter how special, you can also make a contract." Hua Yuan shakes his head helplessly, "my soul has been taken away, but without this part, the contract cannot be completed." "

    " take a part? " Lin Tian was curious, and Hua Yuan explained, "in the world of the sneaky, the sneaky above the Yellow mask should contribute a part of the soul to the king of the sneaky. The purpose is to prevent betrayal." "

    " contribute to the king of mysteries? " "

    " yes, our soul is taken away by the king of mysteries. " The flower complained helplessly, but Lin Tian didn''t expect to ask after this, "then, how do you want me to believe you?" "

    " what? Afraid I''ll pit you? " I''m afraid that if I ask you something, you won''t answer it truthfully, so I have to find a way Lin Tian suddenly reappears. "

    " what''s the way? " The flower complained and doubted, but Lin Tianxiao said, "I have a way to make a mark on your soul, so you can''t betray me." But Hua Yuan smiled bitterly. "We have been loyal to the king. Do you think we will betray him?" I didn''t let you betray him Lin Tianxiao said, but Hua Yuan didn''t believe, "you humans and our sneaky spirits are against each other. I don''t believe that you control me just to target the king of sneaky gods." "I control you, mainly for one thing." "

    " what''s up? " Flower resentment can''t help asking first. And Lin Tian laughs at her, "prying into someone." "

    " who? " The flower complained of curiosity, and Lin Tian showed the man''s appearance. When Hua Yuan finished reading it, he said, "boy, listen to my advice, don''t look for him." "

    " why? " Lin Tian looked at this flower resentment as if he knew something, and the flower resentment explained, "we, the God King, like to look around for some special human spirits, and once we find them, we will hide them. If we want to find them again, it is impossible." "

    " then I''ll find the king. " Lin Tian said, and Hua grudged and said, "find the God King? Are you crazy? " "

    " not crazy. " "

    " boy, do you know how many strong I am? " "

    " don''t care. " But I have to say, "you can hear me." When he finished, he said that there were all kinds of peerless, legendary and rebellious levels on top of himself, and finally he was the king of divinity. When she finished, Lin Tian still said, "no matter how powerful the ghost is, it can''t stop me." You, this man, are so rigid This flower complains a face helpless, but Lin Tian smiles a way, "do not nonsense, let me leave a mark to your spirit quickly." I don''t want to lose my freedom This flower resentment immediately continues to turn into gas, floating around. "

    " so you''re going to be here all the time? " Lin Tian asked, but Hua Yuan said, "that''s better than going out of smoke because he betrayed the king." But Lin Tian thought, "I just want you to tell me where the king is, not to betray him." "

    " young man, I am not a fool. If you die, I will die. " "

    " I can guarantee that I will not die, and I will help you get another part of your spirit back. " "

    " no, don''t open your mouth, I don''t believe it. " Hua Yuan doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian laughs at her. "Are you sure?" No "

    " I have searching skills. Are you sure you don''t want to think about it? " Lin Tian asked again, and Hua Yuan insisted, "I''m afraid of death, so I''d rather be trapped than listen to you." Lin Tian thought for a while and then laughed, "it seems that I can only let you try this."

 Chapter 3110 the sea of ghosts and gods

    "What do you want to do?" After Hua grudged that Lin Tian was going to make something new, she began to worry. "

    " aren''t you able to turn into gas? Then I''ll try to break your gas. " Lin Tian said with a smile. Don''t waste your energy. You can''t do anything to me like me

    Lin Tian smiles, and then releases the lamp demon. As soon as he came out, he was a little timid, still wondering, "how can you have this guy?" "

    " it''s an evolutionary sneaker, and you can be its nourishment. " Lin Tian smiles at the flowers in the sky. Flower resentment is depressed and says, "can you talk about it?" "

    " don''t you want to talk about it? " Lin Tian laughs at the flower resentment and gets depressed when he hears it. "How can I know that you have such a terrible thing?" "

    " so, are you scared? " "

    " you. " Hua Yuan is too angry to speak. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, I won''t talk to you." The flower said gloomily, "what do you want?" I want to know the whereabouts of the king Lin Tian said, and Hua complained, "why don''t you kill me?" "

    " you''re so afraid of him? " "

    " of course, who is not afraid of the sneaky world? " Hua Yuan replied, and Lin Tian thought about it and said, "in this way, you just need to tell me where he is. I can go by myself. Is that ok?" "

    " think about this. " Hua Yuan then appeared and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I''ll tell you if you just let me go." "

    " yes, but to make sure you don''t lie, you have to follow me for a while. " Follow you? Is that not exposure, I know you well? Then I''m not going to be killed by the whole sneaky world. " Hua Yuan immediately shakes his head, while Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "then how can you guarantee that you are not lying?" I will not lie Lin Tian shook his head and obviously didn''t believe her. This makes Hua Yuan think about it from left to right, "in this way, I turn into a flower, and gather up the breath, and hang it on you, so that ordinary ghosts can''t recognize me." "

    " this can be Lin Tian agreed. After thinking about it, Hua Yuan stared at Lin Tian. "Come on." When he finished, the flower resentment turned into a string of hand strings, and Lin Tian picked up the flower and smiled, "how does it turn out?" "

    " no way? " "

    " a big man with such a bunch of flowers, others do not doubt, would like to see more. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but the flower complained, "what do you want?" "

    " it''s very simple, do what I say. " Lin Tian said to the flower. Hua Yuan had to stare at Lin Tian, "OK, you can tell me." "

    " one is OK, it''s better not to mention it. " Lin Tian said, and after thinking about it, the flower turned into a small flower, about the same size as the fingers.

    Lin Tian takes it and holds it directly. "

    " Hello, hold it. What do you mean? " "

    " don''t hold it, do you have it? " After Lin Tian despised her, he ignored her, but put away the lamp demon and let the flower complain to lead the way. "[P]

    Hua Yuan then said," we are the God King. We must pass through a big array to close in a place. But in this big array, there are many terrible ghosts, such as legend level and anti heaven level. " Xuanxuan book bar

    "you just need to lead the way. I will take care of the rest myself." Lin Tian explained, and the Hua Yuan had to say, "wait until the time, you don''t scare away." "

    " lead the way, don''t talk nonsense! " Hua Yuan had to lead the way, and Lin Tian left in the direction of the other party''s lead after he untied the space. About a few days later, Lin Tian saw countless ghosts, and those ghosts were occupying the mountains. When Lin Tian is near, these sneakers come out one by one, as if they are going to devour the human who broke into the forbidden area. Seeing so much, the flower complained and joked, "this is the end of you." "

    " it''s just some little guys. It''s not a big deal. " Lin Tian doesn''t care about it, but Hua Yuan laughs at it. "Don''t try to be brave!"

    the ruling light of Lin Tian protects himself, and the light devil releases. Lin Tian attacks some sneakers one by one. After those ghosts are seriously injured, the lamp demon will devour them again. When he saw that the ghost was swallowed one by one, Hua grudged and said, "you are crazy." It''s just the beginning Lin Tian smiled, and the flower said with contempt, "wait, you will know how terrible it is." Later, a man with a blue mask appeared, and Hua Yuan immediately said with a smile, "he is a master with eight stars of peerless existence and a nickname." "

    " nickname? " "

    " yes, the one eyed shrimp is the ghost kingdom. It''s the ghost of the ghost sea. " After hearing this, Lin Tian murmured, "the sea of ghosts, how could it be haunted?" "

    " not before, but in recent years, it''s OK, and it''s terrible to come out one by one, so the God King, they all reuse them. " Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "I see." You should be careful. He has a bad temper and hates human beings That flower complains instead some worry, after all if Lin Tian dies, she is very easy to expose. At this time, the one eyed shrimp came with a half mask, and the exposed one was translucent and looked strange. "

    " boy, are you brave enough to make trouble here? " The one eyed shrimp stared at Lin Tian angrily, but Lin Tian laughed, "I''m going to go inside." "

    " go inside? Who do you think you are? " The one eyed shrimp said, but Lin Tian didn''t care. He still had to go his own way. But the one eyed shrimp has gone away and released a smell of waves. These waves are just like the waves in the sea, but they are just shadows, and they rush to Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s spirit is directly "washed away" by that wave. See this, the one eyed shrimp is very proud, "self-sufficient." The other ghosts cheered one by one, but Lin Tian appeared again, and nothing happened. The flower complained, "you are a monster, so it will be OK." But Lin Tian said, "do you think this is useful to me?" "

    one eyed shrimp but airway," boy, dare you challenge my majesty "

    " what majesty can you have? " Lin Tian doesn''t care, but the one eyed shrimp shivers angrily. "It seems that you must be killed today!" Hearing this, Lin Tian laughs, and the powerful power of the one eyed shrimp bursts out directly, and attacks Lin Tian with both hands, and then a huge whirlpool and huge wave rushes directly to Lin Tian. When Lin Tian saw the huge wave, he felt a little bit, "I didn''t expect that there would be such a huge wave coming out of stealth." The giant wave is a kind of wave mark made by the spirit, but generally only a strong God can have the ability, so Lin Tian is surprised.

 Chapter 3111 ghost sedan chair

    The one eyed shrimp thought Lin Tian was afraid, so he grinned, "die!" This huge wave, with its powerful power, beats wildly on the spirits of the forest sky, just like the sea, with its waves on a small boat. Everyone thought that Lin Tian would be easily smashed.

    but after the big waves, the one eyed shrimp was a little tired, but Lin Tian had nothing to do with it, and he also smiled at the one eyed shrimp. I can''t believe what I saw. "How could it be?" Those ghosts are even more frightened, and they are all in a hurry. "

    " what are you thinking? " Lin Tian stared at the one eyed shrimp and asked with a smile. The one eyed shrimp stammered, "that one." "

    " what is that? " Lin Tian laughs. "I tell you, I''m here, you can''t leave!" Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "Oh? Is that right? " I saw the one eyed shrimp turning into a prawn, but the flower resentment began to say, "boy, you''re finished, he''s in his original shape." Seeing the original shape, Lin Tian disdains to say, "it''s just a shrimp. What''s the big deal?" "

    " shrimp? " Hua Yuan didn''t know whether Lin Tian was really capable or arrogant. After the one eyed shrimp became illusory, the breath became stronger, and he also threatened, "boy, you beg for mercy now, and there''s still a chance." "

    " beg for mercy? Just you? " "

    " yes. " "

    " I''ve always been begged for mercy, not for it. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the one eyed shrimp hummed, "if you want to die, I''ll make it up to you." After that, the one eyed shrimp attacked Lin Tian crazily, while the sneakers stared at Lin Tian as if they were watching a play. Everyone thought that Lin Tian would be destroyed by the power of the one eyed shrimp, but to everyone''s surprise, Lin Tian was OK at all. As for the one eyed shrimp, it was covered, "how can it be?" But Lin Tian stared at the one eyed shrimp, "OK?" "

    " what can I do? " The one eyed shrimp glared at the way, but Lin tianxie smiled and then played a light of judgment. The light of the ruling trapped the one eyed shrimp there, and the one eyed shrimp shrunk a little bit, and finally became a man''s back airway, "boy, what are you One thing that scares you Lin Tian smiled at him, but the one eyed shrimp was in a hurry. "You wait, the big one inside will kill you." Lin Tian doesn''t know what a big one is. Look at this one eyed shrimp. Lin Tian knows that this big one is not simple. When Hua Yuan heard this, he said to Lin Tian, "boy, you have to find a way to avoid that big guy, or you will be finished." "

    " this big guy, is it very powerful? " "

    " nonsense, this big man is much more terrible. " "

    " legend? Or against the sky? " Lin Tian wanted to know, but after seeing that Lin Tian didn''t know anything, he said, "this big man is like a kind of dark shadow, and it''s also huge. Besides, your human attacks have no effect on him." "

    " yes? " Lin Tian has the light and emptiness of ruling. He is not afraid to let the other party be strong. Seeing Lin Tian, he was not afraid of anything. But Hua Yuan said, "when you see him, you will know that he is terrible." Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but the one eyed shrimp shouted at him, "untie the light." The sixth book

    "don''t untie it." Lin Tian said calmly, but the one eyed shrimp was so angry that he couldn''t speak. Until Lin Tian put the lamp demon into the light of the ruling, and the one eyed shrimp foolishly dodged around in the light, and even scolded, "bastard." No matter how the one eyed shrimp calls, it''s useless. At last, it''s swallowed by the lamp demon. The people who were present all looked stupid and couldn''t believe it was true. Lin Tian put up the lamp demon and went to the mountain. But Hua Yuan said, "you are such a madman that you can even handle this one eyed shrimp so quickly." "

    " because he''s rubbish. " Lin Tian, in order to make complaints about this flower, had to say "you, you are a big monster." Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention until the mountain''s ghost disappeared, and the flower said, "it seems that this dark god is near here." But Lin Tian continued to move on until a while later, and black smoke began to smoke everywhere, and the black smoke said, "trespasser, die!" "

    " how to die? Show me. " Lin Tian looked at the black smoke and said with a smile, "I don''t know how to live or die!" At the next moment, countless dark shadows rush to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s ruling light resists these shadow attacks. The shadows recede quickly, like the tide, and the black smoke is in the airway, "who are you?" You don''t have to know Lin Tian said with a smile, and the black smoke hummed, "then I have to wipe you out." At the next moment, the darkness starts everywhere, and it''s the kind that can''t reach for five fingers. At the beginning, Lin Tian''s ruling light was still shining, but in the dark, the ruling light suddenly dimmed, and Hua Yuan joked, "it seems that he has suppressed your skill." "

    " is it so easy to suppress? " "

    " boy, I didn''t scare you. This big guy has one skill, that is, he can suppress all forces to a very weak level. " Hearing this, Lin Tian laughs. "

    " what are you laughing at? " After seeing Lin Tian''s confident smile, Hua grudged and wondered, but Lin Tian said, "believe it or not, I''ll make him afraid?" "

    " you blow it. " Hua Yuan doesn''t think Lin Tian can succeed this time, but Lin Tian laughs, "then you''ll see." I''m here to see The flower complained and doubted, but Lin Tian smiled strangely, and suddenly the light of the ruling was stronger, and strong enough to break the darkness around him. The dark spirits in the dark screamed one by one, like burnt creatures, smoking like crazy. But he wondered, "Why are you stronger and stronger?" "

    " strong in strong! " Lin tianxie smiles, but Hua Yuan doesn''t know what it means. Those black smoke are still there, threatening Lin Tian. "Boy, if you don''t want to die later, you''ll be obedient, or you''ll know what life is like." "

    " many people like to threaten me like this, but in the end, they all died in my hands. " Lin tianxie laughed, and those black smoke hummed. Next moment, gongs and drums began to sound everywhere. At the same time, there is red light in the distance, and there seems to be a red sedan chair in the red light. "No, why is she here?" he said "

    " who? "

    "it''s said that the dark night is a terrible woman." This flower complains to say this, have a bit afraid, and Lin Tian is not to return a responsibility however way, "a dark god is furtive just." "

    " different, she is absolutely different! " The flower complained.

 Chapter 3112 woman as a demon

    Lin Tian didn''t feel relieved at all, and even said, "in my eyes, in fact, they are the same." Hua Yuan sighed, "wait a minute, you will know how terrible this woman is." At this time, those red lights stopped in front of Lin Tian and others, and the sedan chair stopped not far away in front of Lin Tian. I saw a flash of light in the sedan chair. "

    " young man, you are so handsome. " In the sedan chair, there was a strange female laugh. Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed and said, "open your eyes and tell lies." How can you say that to me, young man I wear masks. Can you tell what I look like Lin Tian cried and laughed, but the woman in the sedan chair was confident, "I have a magical ability to see through you under the mask." Do you think I can believe it Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to each other''s words at all, but the woman giggled, "how can I believe it?" "

    " if you care whether I believe it or not, it''s better to make way quickly. Don''t make trouble for me, or you won''t know how to die at that time. " Lin Tian said there, but the woman said with a smile, "you are so handsome, how can I let you go?" After that, there are countless women in red around them. Moreover, these women, one by one, have different looks and wear red robes at the same time, just like one bride. Not only that, but also holding a red shawl in one hand and laughing at Lin Tian, "handsome little brother, come on." I don''t know. Can you escape this beauty pass "

    " not even physical body, just a shadow, how can be regarded as a beauty? " Lin Tian Tucao, and the flower make complaints about it, "you, this person, aesthetic really has a problem." "

    " isn''t it? " Lin Tian''s words made Hua Yuan speechless, and at this time, the woman was still shouting, "come on ~"

    "it''s really noisy!" Lin Tian finished saying, countless light of the ruling spread around, and the shadows that the light of the ruling touched disappeared one by one. At the next moment, there was peace again, but the woman in the sedan chair laughed, "little childe, you have some skills." "

    " just a little bit? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, while the woman in the sedan chair said with a smile, "is it difficult? Do you have other skills?" I can still kill you "

    " Tut, young master, how can you be so fierce? " The woman sighed. "

    " am I fierce? " Of course The woman is very disappointed to say, and Lin Tian sneers, "wait, you will see more fierce." After that, Lin Tian played a light of judgment, and the sedan chair resisted Lin Tian''s attack one by one, and said with a smile, "young master, in case I tell you, my sedan chair is transformed from a special magic weapon, so, your light magic will be resisted." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " When Lin Tian finished, with a wave of his hand, the sedan chair flew to Lin Tian. The woman in the sedan chair wondered, "how can you control this magic weapon?" "

    " because I can control everything. " Lin tianxie smiles and grabs the sedan chair. Not only that, the sedan chair began to decompose after Lin Tian touched it, but the women in the sedan chair began to get angry, "little childe, I treat you well, and you treat me like this!"

    I saw a woman in red flying out, and a red fingerprint fell on the spirit of Lin Tian. But Lin Tian didn''t smile at all and said, "just this ability?" "What is" doudouhe novel net " The woman in red is angry, but she can''t do anything about Lin Tian with her own palm. She is so angry that she can only attack crazily. No matter how many palms are attacked, Lin Tian''s spirit has nothing. Hua Yuan exclaimed, "I underestimated you." But the woman in red immediately backed away, kept a distance from Lin Tian, and stared at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, I tell you, I have many ways to kill you!" "

    " Oh? Are you sure you can? " Lin Tian smiles at the woman in red. The woman in red hums, "nonsense!" After that, the red woman gradually got angry. After all, she has never lost to a human being, and she still refuses to accept the airway in her heart. "Wait, see how I kill you." Later, countless black shadows gathered around the woman in red. Under the influence of the woman in red, these shadows turned into a huge black shackle, and then quickly entangled the spirit of Lin Tian. Seeing the spirit of Lin Tian being trapped, the woman in red is secretly happy, and even thinks that Lin Tian can be killed easily. But Lin Tian smiled there, and the woman in red wondered, "how dare you laugh when you are dying?" "

    " why don''t you do this trick to me? Of course I have to laugh. " Lin Tianxiao said, but the woman in red was in a hurry. "This is our unique soul lock skill." No matter what technique, it doesn''t work in my eyes After Lin Tian finished, he went to the woman in red and smiled, then a light of judgment hit her. The red light in front of the woman''s eyes turned into a stunning face, and she stared at Lin Tian seductively, "little childe, how can you be so cruel to others?" "

    flowers complain about gooseflesh," you won''t be fooled, will you "

    " I said, like this, I really can''t see it. " Lin Tian is not polite. The light of the ruling falls on the woman. The woman screams and flies away, saying, "boy, you are so cold-blooded!" "

    " cold blood? I think if you have a chance, you''ll kill me in a moment. " Lin Tian smiles at the woman. The woman hesitated, "I just want to play with you." There is no time to play Lin Tian said, "I will let you play with me." After that, the woman disappeared, and the flower complained and wondered, "no, she just slipped away?" "

    " what''s not? " Lin Tian then raised his pace to move forward, but the flower resentment was serious. "It''s said that this night was red, but it''s a tricky dark god, and countless talents died in her hands." It''s just a little smart woman. It''s not a big deal Lin Tian said, but Hua grudged but doubted, "really no big deal?" Lin Tian is too lazy to pay attention to it. Then he goes to a place. Half an hour later, there are ruins everywhere, and every house looks very old. "

    " no, it''s here. " Make complaints about the flowers, and Lin Tian stared at the directions. "What''s so special about this?" This is called the ruins house "

    " ruins house? What''s the difference? " "

    " these ruins can bind the spirit. If you pass through these ruins, your spirit will be bound there, so you can''t leave. " This flower complains of saying very evil. But Lin Tian laughs, "it''s just a pile of ruins. Is it so exaggerated?" "

    " you''ll see later. " The flower complained and worried.

 Chapter 3113 eight dark sneakers

    Lin Tian doesn''t care. He continues to walk into the ruins. At this time, there are some faint dark lights around. It seems that they don''t stand out, but they float around. The spirit of Lin Tian, like being locked by something, moves very slowly. It''s not only that, but there''s something pressing on the top of the head. Seeing this, Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique" and looked around to see what was different. Hua Yuan said on the other side, "don''t look at the ruins of the house, but it''s famous, and here, there are eight experts to maintain it." "

    " eight masters? " "

    " yes, they are all legendary dark gods, and that night is one of them. " Hua Yuan explains, but Lin Tian doesn''t think so. "Don''t say eight experts, they are 80000 experts, but they are all the same." Hearing this, Hua Yuan asked with some doubts, "I said, are you not afraid of anything?" "

    " I dare to look for your God King. Do you think these little ants will scare me? " Lin Tian asked, and Hua Yuan sighed, "who knows if you can hold on until then?" Lin Tian didn''t bother to argue with her, but looked around and found that there were eight pillars floating in the void, all hidden. At the same time, there are eight powerful dark gods in the eight stone pillars, among which the night is red. Only Lin Tian smiled at the stone pillar strangely, and then made a light of judgment. The light of the ruling hit the stone pillar and was directly rebounded by the stone pillar. On the night inside the stone pillar, he said proudly, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless." "

    " aren''t you afraid that this stone pillar, like a sedan chair, will be destroyed by me? " "

    " these eight pillars are integrated and fixed in the surrounding space, unless you destroy the whole space. " The night was red. But when Lin Tian heard this, he laughed and leaped out of the shackles of the ruins. Those dark gods are curious one after another, and Hua Yuan is wondering, "why do you suddenly fly?" As for the night in the stone pillar, Lin Tian was shocked and asked, "how did you fly up?" "

    " what do you think? " Lin Tian asked, and then put one hand on the stone pillar, which was destroyed by Lin Tian and smashed. Then other stone pillars also caused a chain reaction and exposed one by one. That night Yihong and the other seven dark gods looked at Lin Tian angrily. Who are you, boy Night red began to be a little afraid of Lin Tian, and other dark gods also looked at Lin Tian strangely. But Lin Tian said, "don''t care who I am. If you know who is blocking my way, you will die!" "

    " hubris! " Night a red hum, and then look at the other several, "use the seal, seal him here!" "

    " mmm. " Several other nodded, and then the eight suddenly spread out, and a huge black ball gathered in the air, and the ball appeared around Lin Tian and trapped him there. "

    " Shensu, octagonal seal array. " Lin Tian laughed at the sight of this thing and said coldly, "boy, you know the eight square array, then you should know the power of this array." "

    " the array, in my eyes, is empty. " Lin Tian said confidently, but he laughed at yeyihong. "Don''t be silly, boy." "

    " then you should open your eyes and see how I can get through it. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, the spirits twinkled and disappeared in the so-called seal. I can''t believe what I see now. When Lin Tian reappeared in front of this night''s red face, he said, "what do you want to do?" "

    " I said, the one in the way, the one dead. " "

    night one red airway," boy, it''s not that I want to block, but this road, no one can step into it! " "

    " do I have to go there? " Lin Tian smiled at each other, and night one red cold eye way, "then we eight people, have to sacrifice to accompany you!" After that, the eight suddenly burst into flames, and Hua Yuan took a breath, "burn your strength?" "

    " you, the king of mystery, have some abilities. You can make others burn themselves willingly. " Lin Tian joked, but Hua Yuan said, "I''ve said that each of us has a part of our soul in the God King. If we can''t do our part, the consequences will be worse than death." "

    " what about you? Don''t follow me yet? " "

    " that''s when you can guarantee my safety and I will follow you. Otherwise, I don''t know how I will die. " The flower is suddenly depressed. "

    " don''t worry, if I promise, I will not let you have anything. " "

    " OK? " Hua grudged and doubted, but after Lin Tian''s hum, he didn''t say much, but waited for the strength of the eight. However, Lin Tian, for the sake of safety, is still a light cover of the ruling, protecting himself, and suddenly merging the eight people into a huge black boxing shadow "bang", hitting the ruling light. The light of the ruling fell on the spot, and Lin Tian''s spirit was shaken to the ground. The flower complained, "you''re not going to die, are you?" "

    " no, I just borrowed the power of one person, but I can''t resist the power of eight people. " Lin Tian has to say, but Hua Yuan can''t understand. Only Lin Tian knows that he just borrows the power of one of them, but after these guys burn, the power of integration is very strong. This strength makes Lin Tian''s ruling light unable to resist. Not only that, these guys attack continuously, and Lin Tian''s spirits are shaken to sway around, but that night Yihong laughs, "no way?" The other seven were also complacent, as if they thought they could kill Lin Tian. But when Lin Tian split into countless ghosts, these dark gods were confused. I don''t know which one is Lin Tian, and that night a red hum, "it''s all gone!" Later, the eight dark powers attacked everywhere to break up all the shadows, but there were again after a while, as if they could not be eliminated. "

    " boy, you are so hateful! " This night a red airway, but Lin Tian suddenly came behind her, a ruling light fell on her, that night a red was hit, scared to run away. Several others also fled. With a wry smile on his face, Lin Tian said, "that''s how he escaped?" I said, how can you move around so fast "

    " small. " Lin Tian laughs and moves on, but Hua Yuan doesn''t know how to describe Lin Tian. After running away at night, he came to the top of a mountain. There was a man on the top of the mountain. His back seemed to disappear at any time. On the front, he was wearing a black mask. There was no number on it. He could not see his identity. "

    " big, adult. " The night was red and tense. "

    " yeyihong, you are one of our top secret experts. How can you be so embarrassed this time? " The figure said, cutting against a flower, as if repairing it.

 Chapter 3114 hidden world

    Night one red hears this tone, start to be nervous, "this young gentleman, heart nature is very good, cannot confuse, and he is not trapped by our eight person array, in addition, his ability to appear and disappear out of thin air is very terrible." "

    " appear and disappear out of thin air? " "

    " yes! " Night a red hum, and the figure said, "as the leader of the dark god, I don''t want to hear any excuses." Once again, she was nervous, "my Lord, I am." "

    " I will open the door of dark sorrow. What can I do next? You should know? " When I heard this, my eyes widened, "my Lord, this." "

    " when I got there, I thought, you should be able to solve him, right? " "

    " yes! " This night a red confident way, and the leader hum, "well, go." "

    " yes! " One turned away at night, while the other seven didn''t know what to do, until the leader told them, "help yourself." The seven men answered and left, and the leader muttered, "I have to see who is so brave!" Under the guidance of Hua Yuan, Lin Tian has gone further and further. At last, when a huge vortex appeared in front of him, Hua Yuan wondered, "strange, how can there be a door here?" "

    Lin Tian opened the" magic eye technique "and said after seeing the darkness in front of him," go and have a look first. " Flower resentment doubts, "do you really want to die?" "

    " what''s to be afraid of? " Lin Tian is totally wrong, but the flower resentment has come to that door. Later, Lin Tian and the flower resentment entered the vortex and came to the back of the door. When they came to this door, Lin Tian and Hua Yuan saw a darker world, which was only a few steps away. "

    " where is this Flower resentment obviously has not come, so surprised way, and Lin Tian closed his eyes, feeling the surrounding breath changes, until that night a red in the dark smile way, "dark war, do you hear?" Lin Tian didn''t hear of it, but Hua Yuan was shocked. "It''s over, the gate of dark sorrow, the base camp of dark god." "

    " base camp? " "

    " yes, it''s said that all the dark gods are out of here. Once they step into the dark war, they don''t want to leave the world. " Hua Yuan says it''s terrible, but Lin Tian turns around and stares at the back. The back channels of

    disappeared naturally. Flower resentment is more urgent. "It''s over, I can''t leave." But Lin Tian said calmly, "if you look for it, there will always be a way out." Flower resentment is not so optimistic, but night red appears again, and turns into a red light which falls not far from the forest. Because of the darkness everywhere, the red light is very dazzling. It''s not only that, the night that was seriously injured is red, but now it''s recovered. He laughs at Lin Tian, "young master, how do you think about me?" "

    " can burning soul recover quickly? " Lin Tian had some accidents, and that night a red smile said, "dark sorrow is terrible for the soul of human beings or other creatures, but for us, it''s a place that can make us stronger and recover all the time." "

    " all the time? " "

    " yes. " This night, Lin Tian felt strange, so he gathered a light of judgment and hit the night, but there was nothing. How about

    ? "? Be good. " Night a red smile, as for that flower resentment is urgent, "finished, this fight unbeaten, how to do?" Wanshulou www.wanshulou.org

    Lin Tian stares at that night. "Nothing can''t be destroyed." I say you take yourself too seriously, young master Hearing this, Lin Tian took out the lamp demon and said with a smile, "I can''t hurt you, so I''ll swallow you, Ho?" When I saw the lamp demon, I frowned at the night "

    " yes. " Lin Tian laughs at this night''s red light, but night''s red light immediately retreats. He doesn''t dare to be touched by the lamp demon, while Lin Tian looks around. "What? Dare not come out? " I''m not stupid, young man Finish saying, this night a red hide in the dark, and Lin Tian is taking lamp demon to begin to walk here. Every now and then, there are some dark spirits on the way, but they just come out, and they are swallowed by the lamp devil. And that night, one red said gloomily, "I have to inform the leader quickly." Later, night red disappeared until night red reappeared and came to the top of a mountain, where the leader was still cutting flowers.

    "adults." "

    " what? Not yet solved? " "

    " this guy has an evolutionary sneak. I dare not approach him. " That night red embarrassment way, and the leader sneers, "I say night red, a sneaky, frighten you like this?" "

    " my Lord, I am. " Night a red timid, and the leader had to say, "it seems, or I have to appear." I saw the leader turn into a black light, hovering on the night red head, and the night red eyes immediately became lifeless and dementia. Let''s go

    under the control of the leader, Lin Tian left that night. When he reappeared, he saw Lin Tian with the lamp demon. When Lin Tian sensed an extraordinary breath, he immediately looked over and saw yeyihong. There was a weak black light on yeyihong''s head. The flower complained and said, "it''s over. It''s the leader of the dark god. It''s dark sad." "

    " dark grief? " "

    " yes, the leader of the dark god is directly under the command of the king of the dark god. It is said that his strength is very terrible, and he commands all the dark god. " Lin Tian didn''t care, but a man''s voice came from his body at night, "you''re right, little guy. I hurt the world in dark, but it''s still intact." The world like this is not enough to hurt me Lin Tian said confidently, but the man smiled, "Oh? So confident? " "

    " I''m not confident. How dare I come? " Lin Tian said with a smile, but the man laughed, "Oh? Is that right? " At this time, there are black petals around the forest, and these petals turn into huge buds, and then the forest is trapped in the buds. Lin Tian wants to move, but finds that the whole spirit is trapped there, unable to move. This night, Yihong said with a smile, "don''t struggle, it''s useless." Lin Tian studies these petals, but that night Yihong plays with them. "Come on, let me see what''s the power of your evolutionary sneak." After that, this night Yihong focuses on the lantern devil, and the lantern devil wants to attack the other party. However, that night Yihong has a flash of black light on his head, and the lantern devil is shocked and flies away. He is not at the same level as the other party at all. This frightens the lamp demon to shout to Lin Tian, "my Lord, I can''t get close to him."

    Lin Tian knows that if the light devil wants to devour each other, he must be close, so Lin Tian comforts him, "it''s OK, I can do it myself." But Hua Yuan said, "you''d better surrender now, or you won''t know how to die!"

 Chapter 3115: too strong to clean up

    "Just watch it, don''t talk nonsense!" Lin Tian''s words made Hua Yuan speechless, and he could only watch timidly. Then a man''s voice came from Yihong''s body again that night, "little guy, your evolutionary sneak has been hurt by me. I don''t know what else you want to fight against me?" "

    " then you''ll see! " After Lin Tian finished, he used the soul piercing skill to directly break the attack of the opponent and came out. Seeing this, the man smiled, "it''s a little interesting." It''s just the beginning Lin Tian laughs at the night, and the man says strangely, "Oh? Is that right? " Only the light of Lin Tian''s ruling trapped yeyihong, while the dark Shangqi in yeyihong''s body said with a smile, "don''t bring such a small hand to shame." After that, the man''s black light broke out on the night red soul, and the night red power broke out, which directly scattered the light of the ruling. Then the man smiled and said, "how are you doing?" Lin Tian was deep in thought, and Hua complained, "no way, don''t struggle." Lin Tian is not a man who gives up at will, so he stares at that night for a long time. When the man sees Lin Tian''s stupor, he smiles, "I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. If you don''t hurt me in a quarter of an hour, then I''ll let you go completely." But Lin Tian smiled, and the man did not understand, "what are you laughing at?" "

    " I''m laughing. You''re relying on someone else''s soul. What if I destroy this soul? " "

    " I actually depend on her soul, and I can control everything of her naturally, so it is impossible for you to destroy her. " The man said with a smile, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "then next, try this one." After that, Lin Tian agglomerates the virtual extermination, and the virtual extermination directly hits that night. The man didn''t take it seriously, so he directly controlled night one red to raise his hand, and then counteracted Lin Tian''s attack. How about The man smiled, and Lin Tian suddenly came to this night in front of Yihong, and grabbed her arm in one hand, and then entered the void. The man laughed when he saw that virtual extinction had invaded the red soul of night one. "Boy, you are powerful, but you are not so good in front of me." After that, the man controlled night one red, and then hit Lin Tian. In Lin Tian''s heart, he sighed, "it''s not reliable to borrow other people''s soul power." "

    " boy, are you thinking about why your strength has suddenly weakened, right? " The man smiled at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "you should know that I used soul borrowing." "

    " yes, through spiritualism, you humans have a family, which is this skill. Once, I met it. So later, I learned a skill, which is to send it to other souls, and you borrowed the power of this soul, but not mine, but I can attack you at any time. " I see. Telepathy Lin Tian suddenly realized, and the man smiled, "it seems that you know a lot." "

    " sending souls is a powerful skill, but it has a disadvantage. " Lin Tian said with a smile, while the man said with a strange smile, "you don''t fool me." "

    " the disadvantage is that you can''t stay on that soul for too long, or your soul will be affected. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the man said with a smile, "it''s simple. I can''t look back. I''ll change my soul again." At the end of the speech, the man made a strange sound, and there were countless dark mysteries everywhere. "

    " look, what''s more, the host gives me sustenance. " The man smiled and said that Lin Tian had to release countless ghosts. The man laughed, "what? Are you going to influence me with your little shadows? " "

    " but you don''t know which one is the Buddha. " Lin Tianxiao said, and the man hesitated to smile, "I really don''t know, but in this world, I am the king, so no matter how many shadows you make, the result is the same." But Lin Tian smiled a little, and the man didn''t know what Lin Tian smiled at, but Lin Tian''s ghosts flew around looking for possible ways to leave. The man was counting the time until the end of a quarter of an hour and smiled, "boy, the end of a quarter of an hour." After that, the whole dark war space is distorted, and even a powerful force appears from all directions, which makes Lin Tian''s ghosts disappear one by one. But the man smiled and said, "how about that? Do you feel comfortable? " Lin tianbenzun stood opposite him and said with a smile, "it''s almost your time to leave." "

    " yes, I''ll change my body. " After that, the man chose a nearby body. At the moment when he slipped out, Lin Tian grabbed each other''s breath, used soul skills, and then used the light of judgment to trap him in the air. The leader was startled. "Unexpectedly, you caught it." "

    " you should know, I borrow the power of spirituality. " Lin Tian laughs at him, but the leader says, "I think of it, but I have other means." When the leader finished speaking, all the dark spirits suddenly rushed into the light of the ruling and took the initiative to host the leader. When Lin Tian frowned, the leader smiled and said, "is it painful without strength?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that this dark and mysterious leader was so difficult to deal with. When he saw Lin Tian''s stupor, he laughed, "there''s no way. Then you can die." After that, this man uses the power of other souls to attack Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s spirit is so powerful that he can''t do anything about Lin Tian. Then the man said coldly, "if I can''t kill you, I will control you!" Later, the man suddenly arrived in the spirit of Lin Tian, and smiled in Lin Tian''s consciousness space and said, "I didn''t expect that you are just a human being in the golden realm." But Lin Tian laughed, and the man said, "what are you laughing at?" "

    " I laugh at you. I shouldn''t be in my conscious space. " It''s just a broken space. Let''s see how I control you When the man finished speaking, he began to cast, and the target was Lin Tian. However, no matter how the man controlled Lin Tian, he could not take Lin Tian down. It makes men wonder, "Why are you ok?" "

    " because, you are too weak. " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the man glared angrily, "dare you say I''m weak?" "

    " isn''t it? " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the man wanted to be angry, but he thought he was the leader, so he laughed, "want to stimulate me?" "

    " what are the benefits of stimulating you? " "

    " I think you''re looking for a chance to deal with me. " The man laughed, but Lin Tian said, "originally, I haven''t had a chance, but when you enter my consciousness space, I have a lot of opportunities." What do you mean This man is curious, and Lin Tian laughs at him, "my conscious space, once in, want to leave, it is very difficult!" But the man laughed, "boy, I''m the leader of dark god, dark sorrow!" "

    " so what? " How about? Of course, if you want to leave, you can leave, and you will be afraid of this space of consciousness? " The man disdained.

 Chapter 3116. Separation

    "Is it? Then try! " Lin Tian laughs strangely, and this dark Shangqi says proudly, "then you look good, don''t blink!" After that, dark Shangqi wanted to rush out, but strangely, he just couldn''t rush out of Lin Tian''s consciousness space. "

    " what''s the matter? " Dark mourn strange don''t understand, and Lin Tian in there joking, "my consciousness space, is not you a dark god can break open." It''s impossible. You''re just a golden state But Lin Tian laughed at him. "Oh? Then come on, let me see how capable you really are. " Hearing this, dark Shangqi hummed and began to struggle there, but finally, he could not escape from Lin Tian. Lin Tianze said with a smile, "you said you could have been free, but now you are here, don''t you find your own way?" "

    " I don''t believe your space of consciousness can withstand all my attacks. " After dark Shangqi finished, he began to attack Lin Tian''s conscious space. No matter how dark Shangqi is, it can''t destroy the space of consciousness. At last, after thinking about it, he smiled, "I will not attack, just stay like this." "

    " are you going to depend on my conscious space? " "

    " yes, when you don''t pay attention, I will do it to you. " This dark Shangqi plays a trick, but Lin Tian laughs at him, "aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?" "

    " if you had a way, you would have started. Why wait until now? " This dark Shangqi laughs, but Lin Tian laughs. Dark Shangqi doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but takes a rest there. Lin Tian, on the other hand, made decisions one by one, and used them to trap the dark mourners. Dark Shangqi thought that he could get rid of it easily, but the light of these rulings is powerful, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "now, I use my power, which is your power, rather than a host that you place at will."

    dark mourn was surprised. He didn''t expect that he would enter the conscious space of Lin Tian and expose himself, so that Lin Tian could use his power at will. How about

    ? "? So scared? " Lin Tian said with a smile when he saw his panic. But he took a deep breath and said with a smile, "I am the leader of dark god. Do you think this is my body?" After that, the dark Shangqi suddenly burns, turns into a black flame, and then gradually disappears. Not only that, he also said with a smile, "little guy, no one has been able to kill me for a long time, and you are the first one, but I will definitely write down this hatred." When Lin Tian opened his eyes and looked around, he found that his brows were wrinkled after he was still dark everywhere Seeing that Lin Tian is OK, Hua Yuan sighs, "you are going to scare me to death." "

    " this leader is just a part. " Lin Tian said this, and Hua grudged, "what? Just separate? " "

    " mmm. " Hua Yuan is in a hurry. "Then it''s over. He must be hiding somewhere. He''s going to do it to you." But Lin Tian thought for a while and said, "I wish he could come out." "

    " you don''t want to deal with him, or think about how to leave this dark world. " Flowers complain depressed way, but Lin Tian asked, "that night a red?" "

    " you mean her? " "

    " mmm. " After the leader left, she suddenly disappeared and did not know where she had gone The flower complained, and Lin Tian understood and said, "let''s go." "

    " where to? " Read and read the novel Lin Tian finished, a leap, left here, and the dark spirit along the way seems to disappear, never seen again. On the contrary, Hua Yuan is curious, "how can there be no one?" But Lin Tian said, "it''s not that they didn''t, but that they hid in the dark and didn''t dare to come out." "So, all the people in the dark world know that you are terrible?" "

    " maybe. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t talk about it any more. Instead, he leaped a long distance there until he found the dark night. It''s you Lin Tian takes a leap, locks in night Yihong, comes to her immediately, and the light of judgment traps her, "you, can''t escape." At this moment, she said with a smile, "little boy, you can''t kill me." "

    " with it, what do you say? " Lin Tian let out the lamp demon, and the night red and heavy, "what do you want to do?" I don''t want to kill you, but I want to talk to you Lin Tian smiles at the night and stares at Lin Tian, "what are you talking about?" "

    " the export of the world. " But he said, "I can''t go out!" "

    " Oh? Are you sure? " Lin Tian let the lantern devil pass, and that night immediately changed his tune, "there is a place, maybe you can go out, but I don''t know if you can go out." "

    " where? " "

    " there is an inn in the dark war world. We dark gods like to go there, and there is a landlady there. She has been in the dark war world for a long time. If anyone wants to know to leave, I think she must know. " When Lin Tian heard this, he looked at yeyihong and said, "do you know the cost of lying?" "

    " lie? Is it necessary for me? " Night a red depressed way, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you want me to die, can''t you lie?" "

    " anyway, I said everything, believe it or not. " Night a red face helpless, as for Lin Tian countless shadows into the light of the ruling, surrounded her. "

    " what do you want to do? " "

    " steal your memory! " When Lin Tian finished speaking, she was ready to enter the soul seal, and yeyihong wanted to escape, but in the light of the ruling, she had nowhere to escape, so she could only say urgently, "are you going to kill me?" "

    " I said, just stealing memory. " Lin tianxie smiles, and then enters the soul seal. At the beginning of the night, Yihong thought she could hide, but finally she was taken down and said with a smile, "you can make a contract." "

    " what kind of contract? " Lin Tian explained, but that night she said with a smile, "little childe, our soul is not perfect. How can we make a contract?" "I said, you can''t make a contract with us." Lin Tian had to give up, and then looked to yeyihong, "lead the way to the inn." "

    " go! " This night a red enchanting way, and then in that discussion, and flower resentment but said to Lin Tian, "you don''t think strange?" "

    " what''s strange? " "

    " she is clearly gone, but suddenly appears, and still let you control? " Hua Yuan doesn''t understand, and Lin Tian says, "her memory, I have seen, does have such an inn, and that landlady, really has been here for a long time." There is always something wrong with Huayuan, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "it''s just a dark god, it can''t turn over the sky!" "

    " just you, dare to be so crazy. " The flowers make complaints about the Tucao, and Lin Tian smiles and doesn''t speak. As for the night, a red but laughs together, smiling without a word, "do you have a partner?"

 Chapter 3117 the little storm in the Inn

    Night red even if the drop of soul, but also can not change her nature, always want to hook up with Lin Tian. "

    " what if there''s something? What if there''s nothing? " "

    " if not, consider me. " "

    " what can you do? " Lin Tian''s face was disgusted, but she was a little puzzled. "Yes, it''s double repair." "

    " double cultivation is necessary, and you can''t be seen. " Lin Tian despised, but ye Yihong didn''t agree, "I say, young master, how to say, I am also pretty, and not worse than your human spirits." Lin Tian can''t help laughing, but night one red don''t understand, "what are you laughing at?" "

    " you are not so good in my eyes. " Hearing this, yeyihong was depressed. "I said, young master, you are so heartbreaking." "

    " less nonsense, lead the way! " "

    night one red sighed," ah. " It was not until a long time later that he asked Lin Tianchuan, "I''m curious about the woman you like." Don''t talk nonsense, either Lin Tian said to her. "

    " don''t talk, don''t talk! " Hua grudged and sighed, while Lin Tian walked silently, thinking of Nangong snow and Tianluo. After thinking for a long time, Lin Tian was helpless. "I don''t know where they are." This makes Lin Tiancan''t help but want to make use of the divinity, but once it is used, he will have to sleep for a while, and this is not what he wants, so he complained to the flower, "you sneak around the world, do you have any skills, you can supplement your energy." "

    " energy? " Hua grudged and froze, but Lin Tian said, "yes, when you are sleepy, you can recover your spirit as soon as you exert it, instead of feeling tired." "

    " well, there''s an old master who will. " "

    " who? " "

    " sleeping God. " Lin Tian was stunned and said, "the king of sleep, but who is Shenyou?" "

    " yes, it is he, our God King, who has been looking for him, so he ordered us to look for the way of God. " The flower complain explains, and Lin Tian understands, so he plans to catch the king of Shenxu, and then go to Shenyou to find the king of sleeping hell. After seeing Lin Tian''s silence, Hua Yuan couldn''t help asking, "why do you ask this?" It''s OK Lin Tian refuses to say, and she has no choice but to ask no more questions, but she always feels that Lin Tian has many secrets. At that time, Yihong pointed out that there was a faint white light mountain in front of her, and there were several layers of inns on the mountain. At the same time, countless dark spirits are moving in and out. When Lin Tianhe and ye Yihong took off outside the inn, countless dark gods pointed, "look, this human is here." Is this what the leader wanted "

    " yes, he is. " "

    " I really want to take him down, but he can kill even the leader. It must be very difficult. " One dark god was helpless, while the other dark god nodded. Lin Tian doesn''t take these people seriously, and he goes directly to the inn.

    in the inn, countless dark spirits look over one by one. At night Yihong comes to the counter and says to the shopkeeper, "what about your boss?" The shopkeeper looked up and said with scornful eyes, "boss, busy." He wants to see your boss Night red immediately pointed to Lin Tian, but the shopkeeper gave Lin Tian a white look, then raised his eyebrows, pulled down his mouth, and showed his expression of mourning, "human, dare you come here? Tired of living? " Night one red but said with a smile, "manager Wang, I advise you not to provoke him, or he will clean you up." "

    " what? Do you even dare to hook up with human little white faces? " This shopkeeper Wang knows well about yeyihong, but yeyihong laughs bitterly, "I say shopkeeper Wang, do you know who he is?" It''s just a little human Do you know why he can stand here without being attacked by other companions Yeyihong asked again, and the shopkeeper Wang thought he was right. "Are they just afraid of you?" Night one red but helpless smile, "I said manager Wang, don''t you recognize that he is the leader wanted?"

    shopkeeper Wang took a look, then took out a picture from the side, compared it, and said, "with a mask, it doesn''t look like anything." "

    " he is. " Night a red smile way, and that Wang shopkeeper immediately said, "that still don''t take him down?" "

    " yes, you can. " Night one red stands to one side, says to this Wang shopkeeper smile, and Wang shopkeeper despises way, "want to let me be coolie?" "

    " no, I think you''re better. You come. " But shopkeeper Wang was not stupid. When he heard this, he said, "I say that night is red. Who knows? You are the general under the leader." "

    " yes, but I''m not his opponent, and I''m forced here by him. " Night a red face helpless, but boss Wang does not believe, but also laugh at night a red, "you think I will believe?" Don''t believe it. Anyway, I said everything. Believe it or not This night Yihong exclaimed, but manager Wang still didn''t believe it, and said, "anyway, the boss is busy, how do you like to toss is your business." After that, manager Wang bowed his head and continued to work on his own. When the night turned red, he finally looked at Lin Tian and said, "unexpectedly, even the manager didn''t want to do anything to you." But Lin Tian came forward and looked at shopkeeper Wang. "Boss, where is it?" "

    " busy. " Shopkeeper Wang still said that, but the dark gods around laughed one by one. Someone said, "guess, this shopkeeper Wang, will you tell him?" "

    " definitely not. " As soon as the words fell, Lin Tian was surrounded by a light of judgment. However, those dark gods talked about it like a crowd. "This kid, he even started to fight against manager Wang." "

    " don''t he know manager Wang, but he is very powerful? " "

    " it''s not the skill of manager Wang, but it''s very good. " Night Yihong laughs at shopkeeper Wang. "Shopkeeper Wang, everyone says you are very powerful. Today, I also want to see whether you are powerful or the little boy is terrible." Shopkeeper Wang''s eyebrows trembled again and looked down at Lin Tian. "I said, young man, don''t be crazy, or you will lose face. It''s not good." "

    " it''s my business if I lose my face, but it''s you, or think about it. It''s better to tell me quickly. " "

    " what if I don''t tell you? " The shopkeeper Wang smiled at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said, "well, you can try." "

    " ouch, how dare you threaten me? " Shopkeeper Wang had some strength, and then his momentum opened. The light cover of the ruling was shattered, and those dark gods cried one by one. Manager Wang, kill him "

    " shopkeeper Wang, let him see the power of our dark spirit. " At the moment, these dark spirits are worried. I wish that manager Wang could take Lin Tian down to give them a long face. But manager Wang said, "just now, just do it casually. Now try again!" After that, Lin Tian again played a light of judgment.

 Chapter 3118 the dread of the landlady

    The light of the ruling was stronger than before, and the shopkeeper thought that he could easily destroy the cover. However, when he increased his strength again, he found that he could not crush the cover.

    now manager Wang is covered, but this night Yihong laughs at him, "manager Wang, how do you feel?" Shopkeeper Wang was depressed and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "What''s your ability, boy?" Everyone who saw that manager Wang was worried also wondered what Lin Tian was capable of and why manager Wang was so powerful. Lin Tian didn''t answer, but asked directly, "where is the landlady?" How do I know Shopkeeper Wang said gloomily, but she smiled at him at night. "Shopkeeper Wang, don''t blame me for not reminding you. This young man is very fierce." Shopkeeper Wang''s eyebrows trembled, and then said, "night is red, it''s not that I want to lie, it''s that I don''t know." Night one red had to look at Lin Tian, "now, I can''t help you." But Lin Tian looked at the shopkeeper Wang. "It seems that only by looking at your memory can you know whether you are lying or not." When he heard that he wanted to see his memory, manager Wang said in a hurry, "that''s not good." It seems that you know where the landlady is Lin Tian said, and manager Wang said gloomily, "that''s not the reason." "

    " what is it? " "

    " if I let you see it, isn''t there no secret? " The shopkeeper Wang complained, but the onlookers laughed, and some said, "shopkeeper Wang, have you done anything to be sorry to the landlady?" "

    " it must be, or he won''t be so afraid. " "

    " yes, he''s afraid that the landlady will know, or he will die. " Night one is more like laughing at shopkeeper Wang, "shopkeeper Wang, I didn''t expect that, you still have many secrets." I''m a private secret Shopkeeper Wang is so angry that his eyebrows stand up quickly. At night, Yihong stares at shopkeeper Wang. "Shopkeeper Wang, I can''t help you this time." I don''t want you to help That Wang shopkeeper is depressed, but Lin Tian sends out the shadow into the hood, but that Wang shopkeeper will struggle to shatter the shadow one by one. Not only that, shopkeeper Wang said, "anyway, I won''t let you see my memory." "

    " Oh? Really? " "

    " nonsense! " Shopkeeper Wang answered, and Lin tianxie smiled, and then the light of the ruling shrouded a little bit.

    the dark gods who are watching there are all talking about, "manager Wang, will you be ok?" It''s hard to see him in such pain "

    " this human being, too, is terrible. " Some people murmured, and night one red sighed, "manager Wang, it''s not that I want to speak for him, but this young gentleman, it''s really terrible." Shopkeeper Wang struggled and said, "I will tell you!" I''m more interested in your memory now Lin Tian said to him, but manager Wang was depressed. "I said it all. I have a secret." There can be no secrets in front of me Hearing Lin Tian''s words, manager Wang was in a hurry. "Why are you so domineering?" "

    " it''s because you don''t want to say it earlier. You can''t blame me. " After Lin Tian finished, he continued to intensify his efforts, and manager Wang screamed bitterly until a woman in the inn said, "isn''t it just for me? Is there such a problem? " When they heard the voice, they whispered, "the boss''s voice." Manager Wang said excitedly, "boss, hurry up, or I will be killed by this boy." Love my ebook

    "useless stuff!" The landlady despised the way, and the Wang shopkeeper immediately depressed way, "is he too can." But the landlady said to Lin Tian, "come on, what''s the matter?" I want to leave the world Lin Tian said directly, and the dark gods surprised one by one. As for ye Yihong, he even laughed, "boss, you can talk about it." "

    " you said to him, I know? " The landlady asked, and night one red giggle, "here, you are the most powerful, and in this the longest, do not ask you, ask who?" But the landlady said coldly, "it seems that we must deal with you well in the future." "

    " boss, what should I do? I''m not asking. " "

    " who are you calling for instead of you? " "

    " me. " Night red immediately depressed not to lie, and Wang shopkeeper gloating, "yes, it''s time to find her." This night was red but white. But Lin Tian said to the dark place, "go ahead." I don''t know The landlady refused to answer directly, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "how can I believe that?" Believe it or not, it''s your business Lin Tian had to say, "well, I''ll take a good look at the shopkeeper''s memory and see if he knows." After that, Lin Tian''s shadow enters the tent again, and the boss Wang is seriously injured, unable to resist at all, so he can only shout, "boss, please help quickly, otherwise, I will be miserable."

    at this time, it began to get cold everywhere, many of them were dark, frozen there on the spot, and night one red startled, "boss, it''s going to be crazy." Shopkeeper Wang smiled and said, "boy, you''re done." But Hua Yuan told Lin Tian, "is this the rumor of cold ice?" What is cold ice "

    " it''s said that she is the first woman with dark spirit, and she is also a genius with dark spirit. But she has one move, which is very terrible. It''s her ability to freeze the spirit. " The flower resents and condenses. Lin Tian doesn''t care, but yeyihong is frozen there, and Lin Tian''s spirit is frozen there.

    the cover of shopkeeper Wang disappeared, and then shopkeeper Wang ran to Lin Tian excitedly and joked, "boy, make you crazy!" Night one red but depressed, but also said to Lin Tian, "I said boy, aren''t you very strong? Think of a way quickly, or I will suffer with you. " But Lin Tian said, "there''s nothing to be afraid of." "

    " isn''t that terrible? " Night one red don''t know how to do, but that Wang shopkeeper is around Lin Tian, "boy, this move, once frozen for more than a quarter of an hour, your spirit will be completely destroyed." But Lin Tian still said, "nothing." Hearing this, the shopkeeper Wang called out to the surrounding area, "boss, come and kill him." Who knows that the landlady said in the dark, "boy, I''ll give you a chance to live." "

    " opportunity? " "

    " yes, as long as you don''t make trouble, I can let you go. " People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be released by the boss''s mother, but Lin Tian laughed, "if you don''t tell me how to leave, I won''t leave." Everyone didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so persistent, and that night Yihong shouted, "I said fool, give you a chance, you don''t run away?" Why escape Lin Tian directly returned a sentence, let the night a red helpless way, "do not know the dead guy!"

 Chapter 3119 ice forest

    Shopkeeper Wang even laughed at Lin Tian. "Boy, you really don''t know what death is." Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the darkness around him made the landlady untie them one after another. Later, the cold around him subsided, but Lin Tian was still trapped. That night, Yihong sighed to Lin Tian, "little childe, just drop it, and it will be OK." Lin Tian ignored it and continued to crack it there. As for manager Wang, he shouted to the dark place, "boss, if he is so persistent, don''t give him a chance!" Let''s wait a quarter of an hour After the landlady said something, everyone was waiting there. Some people laugh at him, "this kid, he doesn''t know how to live or die." "

    " not really. " "

    " boy, if I''m you, I''ll surrender, or you''ll be frozen, and then you''ll be destroyed. " The Hua Yuan also reminded Lin Tian, "boy, do you really not surrender?" "

    " it''s just a little bit of work. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, there was a strong flame on his body, which was more than 81 layers. The ice burst in a flash, and everyone was shocked. "

    " what was that fire just now? " It seems that there are 90 layers "

    " no, it''s like 95? " "

    " no, one hundred! " Because they were too fast, these people didn''t see clearly, so they stared at Lin Tian strangely one by one, and Hua Yuan didn''t respond. They asked quickly, "what was that fire you just had?" Lin Tian didn''t answer, and yeyihong even came to him. "I said, young master, what are you capable of? How fierce is it? " The shopkeeper Wang backed away in fear, while the boss in the dark said, "a hundred layers of flame, how do you fix it?" Lin Tian didn''t explain, just smiled and said, "you''re useless to me, so you''d better tell me the way to leave." Why should I tell you The landlady asked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then I''ll have to find you and clean up." "

    " just you? Look for me? " The landlady laughed in the dark, and the shopkeeper Wang said, "you can''t find our landlady, boy." At this time, Lin Tian suddenly disappeared, and people were curious about where Lin Tian had gone. Night Yihong looked around, "Hey, young master, where are you going?"

    but the forest sky seems to disappear, until it reappears, in a space, and in this space, there is ice everywhere, like an ice cellar. At the same time, there is a flash of blue light in the ice cellar. As Lin Tian gets closer, the air is getting colder and colder everywhere. But the fire in Lin Tian is enough to burn the ice. Therefore, Lin Tian came to the bottom. In front of Lin Tian, it''s a blue stone, from which the voice and breath of the boss''s wife emanate. "

    " young man, I have to admire your ability, but it is impossible for you to find me. " When the other party finishes speaking, the breath disappears.

    Lin Tian laughs strangely, then uses the search technique, and when it appears again, it is already outside the inn. At night Yihong saw Lin Tian appear, and immediately followed him. Lin Tian flew to a place, but that night Yihong joked, "where are you going, young master?" Is it related to you I brought you here, young master "

    " so what? " "

    " then you should thank me. " "

    " if I don''t kill you, it''s good. Do you want to die? " Lin Tian asked, and yeyihong said awkwardly, "young master, I''m familiar with this place. Where are you going, I can continue to lead the way, and it''s free." But Lin Tian walked and said, "don''t you want to kill me?" Fall in love with literature net

    "I think ah, but strength is not allowed, so ah, I am still a clever little girl." But Lin Tian said with a smile, "you''re so coquettish and clever?" "

    " where am I? I call it temperament. " The night red introduction, and Lin Tian ignored, as for night red continue to pester Lin Tian, until Lin Tian came to a forest outside. The forest looks gloomy, and the visual effect has been extended to see dozens of steps away. As a result, the night turned red and I was shocked, "frozen forest." "

    " ice forest? " "

    " yes, it''s the coldest place in the world, and it''s the only place where the dark gods dare not enter. " Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "that exit is likely to be here." But he didn''t believe it. He said, "how can it be?" The boss is in there "

    " ah? " Yeyihong was even more distrustful, but Lintian ignored it and went in directly. Yeyihong thought and hurriedly followed, but it was cold everywhere. Suddenly, yeyihong froze there. I was so scared that I cried out, "take me away, young master." What is your relationship with me? Why should I take you? " "I''m in the world, anyway. I''m a little useful to you." "

    " what''s the use? I didn''t find out! " I know some secrets of the boss''s wife. As long as you take me with you, I can find out her weakness. Otherwise, it''s hard for you to deal with her Are you not going to pit me "

    " no, absolutely not! " This night Yihong said, but Lin Tian didn''t believe it. He stared at yeyihong and said, "do you think I will believe what you said?" "

    " Oh, young master, I''m so weak for you. What can I do for you? " When Lin Tian thought about it, he waved his hand, flashed a flame, and the night was red. In order to thank you, I will tell you a secret first "

    " say. " Night Yihong said, "it is said that there is a magic weapon in the ice forest, which can freeze the spirits of a god worshipped human being, or even the spirits of a ghost emperor." "

    " Oh? Is it so powerful? " "

    " yes, it''s true. " Night red said, and Lin Tian continued to walk, as for the flower resentment is said, "do you really believe her?" "

    " with you, there is always a little benefit. " Lin Tian found that this night Yihong really knew a lot of things, so he planned to take them first. Hua Yuan had to keep silent, and yeyihong came to Lin Tian when she was free, but Lin Tian always kept a distance from her, which made yeyihong depressed, "you are so cold." Lin Tian still didn''t pay attention to it, and night one red sighed, "if only I were human." If you are human, you are doomed "

    " why? " I don''t know how many men are your lovers in the human world As soon as I heard it, I immediately said happily, "you finally praised my appearance." "

    " I mean, if you are coquettish, it''s not that you are beautiful. You can hear it clearly. " Lin Tian says helplessly, and night one red but smile say, "anyway, I when you say my appearance." Lin Nai didn''t know how thick his face was, and Hua Yuan couldn''t bear to say, "I''ve already felt that I don''t want to be shameful enough, but I didn''t expect that there are even more shameless ones." What is Lin Tianzheng trying to say? There is the owner''s voice in front of him, "can you find all this?"

 Chapter 3120 frozen ghost sword

    "I have a knack for searching." Lin Tian said simply, and searching for skills is what the gods are looking for. So the landlady was shocked when she heard this, and that night Yihong said strangely, "do you really have this thing?" "

    " otherwise, how can I find the landlady? " Lin tianxie smiles, and night Yihong suddenly realizes, "no wonder you say that you can find the exit. It''s the owner''s wife here." But the landlady said, "boy, if you don''t want to die, you can give up the search skill. I can spare your life." Lin Tian smiled, "do you think you can scare me?" "

    " it seems that you really don''t intend to live. " The landlady said, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you have the courage, come out and don''t dawdle there." When I heard this, a blue cloud gathered in front of me. Then a figure appeared in front of Lin Tian and stared at Lin Tian Dao, "boy, am I out now?" "

    " if you have any skills, please take them out. I also want to see how capable you are. " "

    " boy, I really need to show you some color. " The landlady said that Lin Tian was surrounded by cold air. At night, Yihong was scared to step back and stared at Lin Tian. "Young master, can you hold on?" "

    " small. " Lin Tian said confidently, but the landlady smiled and said, "many people think it''s nothing, but when it''s frozen, they will know it''s terrible." You should have seen my flame Lin Tian smiled at the landlady, but the landlady said, "I know your fire is strong, but it''s not enough to break the ice." "

    " Oh? Are you so confident? " "

    " nonsense! " The landlady still thinks that her own power is very powerful, but Lin Tian looks at the landlady and says, "you''re in a mess." After that, Lin Tian''s flames spread all over his body, melting the ice directly. The owner''s self-confident face gradually put away her smile, and then looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "it seems that you are underestimated." "

    " take out any other means. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the landlady had to say, "then I''ll show you this." At the next moment, a sword appears, and there are ten Blue Sword shadows twining around it. At the same time, the sword Qi is cold. That night, one red exclaimed, "this is the ice ghost sword that can ice the spirit?" "

    " that''s right, frozen ghost sword, hearsay ghost Kingdom, first water sword. " But Lin Tian stared at the frozen ghost sword for a while, while the boss smiled at Lin Tian, "you can still think about it." It''s a good sword Lin Tian can feel the extraordinary of this sword. Therefore, Lin Tian was attracted by the sword. But the landlady said, "of course, how else can it seal others?" "

    " can I seal you, too? " "

    " I control it. How can I seal it? " The landlady said confidently, but Lin Tian said, "it was yours just now, but not now." When Lin Tian finished, he grabbed the sword with one hand and it flew over. The ten shadows of the sword overlapped and became a sharp weapon with ten residual shadows and blue light shining on it. "

    " not bad! " Ye Yihong and the landlady were shocked, especially the landlady asked, "this is my refined sword. How can you control it?" "

    " as long as I want to take, it''s mine. " Lin Tian said rudely. The landlady thought Lin Tian was joking, so she looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Do you think I can believe it?" Believe it or not, it''s your business. It''s none of my business Lin Tian said, but the landlady continued to try to get the sword back, and Lin Tian danced it. Those swords turned into a cold current and trapped the landlady in that area. This scared the landlady, and she said, "it''s terrible." Lin Tian looks at the frozen landlady. "Now it''s you who are frozen." The landlady frowned, then turned into a shadow and disappeared. Then she said in the dark, "I have refined this sword, of course, I know its shortcomings." "

    " that''s because I just used too little power to let you escape. " Lin Tian said with a smile, but the landlady said in the dark, "you are less proud." But Lin Tian held his sword and said, "I just want to leave the world. Why are you so unreasonable?" But the boss said, "I said, I don''t know how to leave the world." "

    " but you have been here for a long time. You should know something. " "It''s just a guess, but it''s not confirmed," said the landlady Lin Tian doubted, "so you don''t know." "

    " yes. " The landlady said decisively, but Lin Tian still didn''t believe it, and looked at yeyihong. "What do you say?" "I''ve heard that too, Madame. You can''t blame me." When the landlady heard this, she said, "it''s all hearsay." Night one red had to look at Lin Tian, "this, only the boss knows the truth, I can''t judge." The landlady said in the dark, "you woman." As soon as the night turned red, Lin Tian was embarrassed, but he looked around. "I think this forest may really have a place to leave." But the landlady said, "I haven''t seen it in these years." "

    " if you don''t, it doesn''t mean I can''t find it. " Lin Tian finished saying that, he began to release countless ghosts, but the landlady was meditating there, and finally disappeared. Night one red curiosity, "this boss, how suddenly disappeared." "

    " she definitely knows where to leave, but she doesn''t want to say it or admit it. " Lin Tian explained, and night one red doubt, "why doesn''t she want to say? Don''t admit it? " Follow her and you will know Finish saying, Lin Tian follows in the dark. But the landlady was flying through the woods, muttering to herself, "this guy can trace me, then I will definitely take him to that place." So the landlady quickened her pace, and the purpose was to lead Lin Tian to a place.

    for Lin Tian, I really followed her until she rushed into the forest and saw four icicles. There is a whirlpool over the icicle, and under the whirlpool, the owner''s figure floats. I can only see that the landlady is still a blue cloud, "boy, you can see it. Then you should know that this vortex leads to the outside." Lin Tian took a look at the whirlpool, but looked at her. "Then you have deliberately led me here." "

    " I brought you here because I want to use the array here to deal with you. " The landlady smiled and said, while Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "array?" "

    " yes, there is a powerful array, which can kill any spirit in a second. " The landlady said confidently, but Lin Tian said meaningfully, "I haven''t met a array that can kill me in this ghost world!" "

    " hubris! " The landlady laughed.

 Chapter 3121 King Sha

    "Then try it." Lin Tian ignores each other''s teasing, but laughs there. "

    " wait, you''ll see. " After that, the icicles around began to shake, and then countless cold air, frozen the spirit of the forest, and even penetrated into the consciousness space of the forest. The consciousness in the space of consciousness is frozen there as if to make people sleep. Not only that, but the landlady also made a strange hypnotic sound, "go to sleep! Sleep and you can leave! " The sound makes one side of the night completely sleep. Even if the flower resentment turns into a flower, it is also sleep. You can imagine how terrible the power is. With Lin tianqiang''s great strength and the fire king, the powerful flames in his body spread out immediately, destroying all the ice on the surface of consciousness space and spirit. In addition, Lin Tian also flickers and the shadows scatter to touch the icicles one by one. In the blink of an eye, the icicles are all destroyed. I was shocked to see the landlady here, and couldn''t believe it. "What''s the matter?" At the same time, night red and flower resentment wake up, and then the two people see the surrounding icicles dissipate, they are all dumbfounded. As for Lin Tian, he said to the landlady, "I said, what array is useless to me." Hearing this, the landlady disappeared, but before she left, she warned Lin Tian, "we will see each other again." Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he took a leap and rushed into the vortex above his head and disappeared from the public. When Lin Tian appeared again, he had walked out of the dark world, but stood in a yellow sand. "Yellow quicksand," said yeyihong after he came out But Lin Tian got up, and that night she wondered, "where are you going?" "

    " find the king. " "

    " you want him? " Ye Yihong was shocked to hear this, but Lin Tian didn''t speak. He went on, which made Ye Yihong wonder, "how do you know where the God King is?" Hua Yuan looked at the woman and immediately said to Lin Tian, "don''t tell her, or I will die if she tells the God King." But Lin Tian said to Hua Yuan, "then you can lead the way honestly." Don''t worry, as long as you don''t pit me, I will never say anything to you This flower complains to promise a way, and Lin Tian continues to move forward, that night a red see Lin Tian don''t say, continue to pester Lin Tian, "little childe, you say." "

    " here, it''s none of your business. You can go. " No, I''ll follow you "

    " you follow me? Don''t be afraid of other sneaky or dark spirits, think you are my accomplice? " Lin Tian joked, and as soon as he heard that night, he said happily, "young master, do you care about me?" "

    " you are less smelly. I''m not in the mood to care about you. " Lin Tian said, let night red lost way, "still think childe, to my girl, there is a little bit of heart." "

    " don''t be coquettish, go now. " Lin Tian feels that the other side has no use value, and is too lazy to manage it. At night Yihong has to stop and say to Lin Tian, "we will see each other again." The night turned red and smiled, then disappeared. At the moment when the night red disappears, Lin Tian can feel a strong breath, which makes Lin Tian frown, "she has been hiding her strength?" Just now, Hua Yuan was shocked, "what''s the matter?" It seems that this woman has some problems Lin Tianhu is suspicious, so he plans to use the search technique, but finds that he can''t even see where the woman is. After seeing Lin Tian''s motionless, Hua Yuan asked, "what''s the matter with you?" I''m thinking about one thing Lin Tian said to himself, "what do you think?"

    "searching skill, unable to find her trace." Lin Tian said, and then he went on, and Hua Yuan was shocked, "can''t even find her?" "Well." "

    " what about the leader of dark god? And the landlady? " After trying, Lin Tianbian said, "they are in one place, which is where I am now." Hua Yuan hesitated, "if I''m right, after passing the Yellow quicksand, I think I''m going to enter the king''s city of mysteries. It''s called" shenxudu ". It''s all legends or against the sky." But Lin Tian said as he walked, "is that the God King there?" "

    " should be in. " Hua Yuan said, and Lin Tian had to move on, but Hua Yuan said, "do you think that night is better than the leader and the boss?" Lin Tian hesitated and said, "the breath just broke out is really powerful, but what he wants to do is to meet again." It''s amazing When Hua Yuan finished speaking, he was also deep in thought, while Lin Tian continued to move forward. It''s a long way to go. The sand around suddenly flows like a river. And the whole person in Lin Tian, in the sand, is also dragged away. When Lin Tian was about to fly, the sand wrapped around his spirit. Lin Tian had to make a space jump to reach the mid air, and there was a sandstorm on his head. All of a sudden, the rain fell wildly, and the goal was Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian avoids one by one, but there are all around. Finally, when the sand falls on the spirit of Lin Tian, the spirit of Lin Tian immediately becomes a sand sculpture, and then the whole spirit is covered by the surrounding sand. At the next moment, Lin Tian disappears completely in the sand. After seeing the darkness everywhere, Hua Yuan worried, "where are we now?"

    "surrounded by these weird sands." Can I go out It''s OK to go out, but when you go out, you''ll be surrounded by these weird sand Lin Tian explained, and Hua complained and said, "it seems that the hearsay is true." "

    " what''s the rumor? " There is a rumor that there is a soul of sand here, and the soul of sand is a kind of ghost. It can make the sand entangle any soul, and then make the other party unable to leave After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "just find the soul." "

    " you are trapped. How to find it? " But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I can swim in the sand." After that, Lin Tian jumps, swims around in the sand, and then looks for the source of power.

    until a long time later, Lin Tian came to a space in which there are golden lights everywhere. At the same time, there are countless floating golden sands, and there is a strong breath in these golden sands. There is also a sound in the breath, "yes, I can find it." "

    " sand soul, right? " "

    " yes, I''m the sneaky king of sand. I''m in charge of all the sand. " "

    " all sand? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and King Sha explained, "don''t you believe it?" I don''t believe it Lin Tian said to the Shah, and the Shah laughed in the dark, "it seems that you don''t know how terrible I am." "

    " I''ve seen so many terrible ghosts. " No, I''m not an ordinary ghost After the sand king is confident, countless golden sands are everywhere, and he immediately breaks into the spirit of Lin Tian.

 Chapter 3122 ghost gun

    These golden sands are very different, but Lin Tian doesn''t care. He lets them stir in the spirit. Only the spirit of Lin Tian looks like a golden man. "

    " what''s the matter? " The flower complained and doubted, while the Shah smiled and said, "boy, this is called golden soul seal." "

    " your seal is really powerful, but it''s your misfortune to meet me. " "

    " it''s my bad luck to meet me? " The Shah didn''t believe it, and stared at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t believe it? "

    "bullshit, I''m the power."

    but before he finished, Lin Tian broke the gold and went out. He disappeared at the spot and came behind the king of sand. The king of sand got scared and turned around. When he saw Lin Tian, the king of sand was frightened, "boy, you." "

    " what am I? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and then he took the light of the ruling and fell on the Shah. The Shah was hit and flew on the spot, but he turned into countless golden lights and scattered around. "

    " when you separate like this, you think I can''t catch you? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the king of sand said with pride, "no one can defeat my scattered ability." It''s you, overestimating yourself When Lin Tian finished, he let out the lamp demon. However, the Shah joked, "it''s just an evolutionary sneaker, I''m still afraid?" Are you sure you are not afraid Of course, I''m not afraid of nonsense The Shah didn''t care, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "wait, you will be afraid." "

    " funny! " King Sha doesn''t care, but Lin Tian lets the light devil out. The light devil wanders around, but the sand king is very scattered, and he also avoids the light devil so that the light devil can''t touch it. Shah was still there laughing. "I''ll see what you can do." He was depressed and said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, it moves and disperses so fast that I can''t take him." But Lin Tian thought about it and said with a smile, "it''s OK. Let me do it." "

    " are you going to The lamp demon was curious, and Lin Tian took out the ice sealed ghost sword at this time. As for the Shah, he felt that the sword was different and asked, "boy, what sword is it?" "

    " icy ghost sword. " With that said, the surrounding area was immediately frozen, and countless sands were frozen there. Even the so-called king of sand was fixed there one by one. The Shah was in a hurry. "You." "

    " now, even if you turn into countless sands, it''s just like this. " Lin Tian said with a smile, while shahangdao said, "you bastard, I''m going to fight with you." After that, the king of sand began to burn wildly, and then he could see the golden light of the sand. But the stronger the opponent was, the stronger the strength of the forest sky was, and the stronger the power of the frozen ghost sword was. The last struggle of Shah was gone, and he gave up and said, "what do you want?" "

    " you got me here, what do you think of me? " "

    " I''m just doing what I''m told. " "

    " ordered? " "

    " yes, recently, a notice has been issued in the king''s city, saying that whoever takes you will be rewarded. " When Lin Tian knew what Hua Yuan said, he asked the king, "who sent it?" "

    " seems to be the leader of the dark god. " Lin Tian understood, and then said to King Sha, "if you don''t want to die, you will become one. I want to see your memory." Knowing that he could not resist, King Sha said obediently, "then put away the ice."

    Lin Tian put up the ice cover, and the king of sand obediently became a whole, forming a big Jinsha. Lin Tian entered the soul seal and looked at them one by one, but the king of sand was scared to death, so he said to Lin Tian, "as long as I don''t kill me, let me do anything." But Hua Yuan said, "good advice." "

    " who, who is talking? " After all, he knew that there would be no good end to betraying the king, so he didn''t want a third party to know. "

    Hua Yuan teases," don''t tell you. "

    the king of sand was embarrassed, while Lin Tian smiled at the king of sand and said, "you can follow me. If you need help, I will let you out again." When Lin Tian finished, he turned it into a small sand, and then put it together with Hua Yuan. When the king sensed Hua Yuan, he immediately said, "it''s you." "Is there a problem?" he said Later, they quarreled, but Lin Tian didn''t care about them. Instead, he went to the God city. It''s said that the gathering place of the most powerful people in the city is where even the king is. Therefore, Lin Tian would like to see what''s special about it. When Lin Tian arrives outside the city, he doesn''t feel any breath around. Not only that, when Lin Tian entered the city, he was as empty as a deserted city.

    Lin Tian frowns, "empty city?" "

    " it looks like an empty city, but there is a hidden crisis. " Huayuan reminds him, and ShaHang also says, "yes, this city is special, but they are staring at it." After hearing this, Lin Tian opened the "divine eye skill". Sure enough, there are all kinds of gods everywhere, including dark gods, ghosts and monsters. They stare at Lin Tian like monsters. Some of them whisper.

    until a moment later, a child holding a long gun, wearing a silver Cape, and a child with a braid in the sky appeared, and the child was wearing a silver belly pocket. The whole person appeared in front of Lin Tian childishly, "you are the human who is very difficult to deal with." Lin Tian doesn''t know who it is, but Hua Yuan says, "Shensui ghost boy is also the youngest genius and one of the thirty-six guards of Shensui king." "

    " thirty six guards? " Lin Tianhu doubts. "

    " yes, thirty six guards! " That flower complains to answer voice, and Sha Wang also says, "these 36 Wei, some are very strong, some are special ability, still have some, talent is unusual." Lin Tian didn''t expect that there was such a kind of person beside the king, while the ghost boy stared at Lin Tian, "I''m the king."

    Lin Tian almost didn''t laugh, but as an "old monster" of cultivation, Lin Tian still endured, and then asked, "Tong suwang, who took it for you?" Of course it''s Wang "

    " it seems that your king, who is very special, will give you such a name. " Eager for a fight, Lin Tian Tucao make complaints about Lin Tian. "

    Tong Xuwang shouted," shut up for me! " "

    " my mouth is mine, why should I close it? " "

    " dying! " Tong surreptitious Wang a long spear past, Lin Tian feels that his spirit is bound there, as if he can only watch the long spear attack. This surprised Lin Tianjing, "ghost gun!" "

    " yes! " The child king snorted, and Lin Tian hurriedly thought that the long gun had changed its direction before it met Lin Tian. Otherwise, Lin Tian could not imagine the consequences of being hit by the soul killing gun.

 Chapter 3123 the head of thirty six guards

    But the presence of those sneaky but curious how Lin Tian is to avoid. "What''s the matter with my long gun?" he asked But Lin Tian laughed at him, "a little boy can''t even hold a magic weapon." The ridicule of Lin Tian immediately angered the king, "dare you say me?" How about you Lin Tian laughs at him, and the Tong Jing Wang grins angrily. "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you?" "

    " don''t kill me, it''s your magic weapon. You can''t hold it stably. "

    "funny! My magic weapon has been with me for many years. How can it be unstable? " The boy didn''t think so, but Lin Tian smiled and reached out, and the gun fell to Lin Tian. "

    those mysterious people are staring at Lin Tian, and Tong Jing Wang stares at Lin Tian strangely," how do you do that "

    " what? Want to know? " "

    " say it! Or I''ll kill you! " The king threatened, but Lin Tian smiled. As for the king, he was very angry! If you want to die, I''ll do it! " After that, the figure of the boy king changed, and then countless children like ghosts were around, and these ghosts made all kinds of funny laughs, some even cried. These voices make the gods around us feel uncomfortable and give in one after another. The king Sha and Hua Yuan all feel that these voices are too harsh, but Lin Tian laughs, "a group of little kids want to confuse me?" But Tong Xuwang ordered those little dolls, "kill him!" "

    " yes. " The children, one by one, flew by, and moved rapidly. They immediately went around the spirit of Lin Tian, and then climbed up. But when the light of Lin Tian''s ruling opened, the dolls screamed one by one. It was not until these children disappeared that the child king refused to say, "I must kill you!"

    "you, don''t waste your energy!" In a word, Lin Tian asked Tong Xuwang to clap his hands. Immediately, a doll fell from Lin Tian''s head, hugged Lin Tian''s head, and released a powerful force. "

    " boom ", a loud noise, everyone thought Lin Tian''s spirit would be injured by the explosion, but Lin Tian breathed a breath," what''s your move? " "

    " you. " Seeing that Lin Tian is OK, Tong Xuwang looks at Lin Tian foolishly, but Lin Tian releases the light of the ruling. That Tong Xuwang is vigorous, disappears and falls behind Lin Tian. Then the young double fists hit Lin Tian. But Lin Tian just smiled, "it''s too weak." "

    " what? " The king was stunned, and Lin Tian turned around and made another light of the ruling, hitting the king directly. "

    Tong Xuwang was blindfolded and looked at Lin Tian strangely," you. " How about

    ? "? Are you scared? " Lin Tian laughs at the king, and his spirit starts to smoke. As for other gods, they all look silly. Some murmured, "why can''t the Tong suwang of the thirty-six guards do anything?" It''s hard to imagine Hua Yuan and Sha Wang are also shocked by Lin Tian''s ability, but Lin Tian looks at the Tong Jing Wang and says, "do you want to continue?" But Tong Xuwang suddenly cried, and the cry was very strange. Those gods immediately felt sad and far away, among which Hua Yuan and Sha Wang were even more miserable. Lin Tian murmured to himself, "these thirty-six guards are really unusual." However, Lin Tian is well prepared. He takes the ghost killing gun and stabs it hard. After being shot, Tong Jing Wang looks ugly and stares at Lin Tian strangely, "you." "

    " does it hurt? " Lin Tian laughs at Tong Xuwang, whose body shadow is hidden, but before he disappears, he says, "Wang, I will definitely revive!" After that, the king of Tong Sui disappeared. Lin Tian put away his long spear, but those gods dare not come near. As for Lin Tian, he asked Hua Yuan and Sha Wang, "where is your king?" It should be in the palace Hua Yuan said, but king Sha said, "I heard that the king is not in the palace recently, but I just heard." Who is in charge now "It''s like that old gentleman," explained Shah "

    " ah, his old monster? " "

    " mmm. " King Sha nodded, while Lin Tian asked, "what old monster, make it clear." Hua Yuan said, "the head of the thirty-six guards is a strange old man, and his skill is the most powerful and mysterious of the thirty-six guards." Lin Tian doesn''t care, "then I will gradually." Seeing Lin Tian''s hatred of flowers, he exclaimed, "you are a monster." But Shah wondered, "what do you want to do with shensuwang?" "

    " I have an apprentice who was captured by the God King. I want to save him. "

    "save people? I''m afraid it''s up in the air. " King Sha explained, and Lin Tianhu asked, "Oh? Why? " "

    " no one has ever seen the man that the king of mysteries is going to catch. " The Shah said, and Huayuan agreed, "well, it seems so." Lin Tian flashed coldly, "if my apprentice is dead, he must be buried." "

    " funeral? " King Sha could not imagine, but the flower resentment was even more dignified. Until a while later, Lin Tian came to the so-called palace. But the door of the palace was open, but there was no guard. "

    " strange. " Flower resentment doubts, and so does King Sha, "usually the palace is closed, how did it open today?" No matter whether it is off or on, Lin Tian can directly enter it. I saw nothing but emptiness everywhere, but Lin Tian didn''t stop until he felt some breath in the yard and walked in. There is an old man, lying in a chair, sleeping, and standing on the side of several people. One is dark Shangqi, the leader of dark Shenshi, the owner''s wife, and some unseen Shenshi. Each of them looks not simple. Lin Tian glanced at them and looked at the old man again, "you are the head of the thirty-six guards?" But the old man closed his eyes and smiled, "you know who I am, aren''t you afraid?" "

    " what are you afraid of? " "

    " Oh? You''re not afraid of me? " The old man''s face was wrinkled like a piece of paper. One by one, the other gods were shocked, but the landlady said to Lin Tian, "boy, when you see the old man, don''t you beg for mercy?" "

    dark Shangqi even stared at Lin Tian," boy, if you don''t want to die, please hurry to beg for mercy, maybe there''s a thread of life, or the old man''s move will make you ashes. " Seeing that these people are so afraid of the old man, Lin Tian smiled, "don''t say that this old gentleman is your God King, standing in front of me, I can''t kneel." "

    " unbridled! " The old man immediately opened his eyes to Lin Tian, and other gods were also covetous, but Lin Tian didn''t think so. "What? I was wrong? " The old man''s eyes were red, and he said coldly, "originally, I thought you were good and wanted to recruit you, but you were so crazy, so I''m not polite!"

 Chapter 3124 the hard old man

    These people knew that the old man was going to be angry, so they all laughed, and Hua Yuan and Sha Wang wondered how Lin Tian could resist. That''s when the old man started. When he waved his right hand, a strong wind whirled around the body of Lin Tian and rolled up the spirit of Lin Tian. "

    " boy, are you still stubborn now? " The strange old man asked, thinking that Lin Tian would be more honest, and other gods thought so. But Lin Tian didn''t care. He laughed at him and said, "if you can kill me, hurry up, or I will kill you." When he heard this, the old man raised his mouth and smiled, "do you think you will borrow other people''s power, so you are crazy?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian smiled at the old man, and the old man sneered, "your soul borrowing skill, in front of me, can''t be used at all." "

    " yes? " Try it The old man laughed at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian tried to use the spirit skill, which didn''t help the strange old man at all, which made Lin Tian a little confused. The old man said, "to tell you the truth, there are many ways to solve the problem by using the spirit skill, so don''t think that if you practice this skill, you will be the best in the world." "

    " it can''t be used, so it won''t be used. " Seeing that Lin Tian is so calm, everyone thought that he admitted and counseled him, and the old gentleman even laughed at Lin Tian. "I won''t embarrass you if you admit defeat." Do you think I''m throwing in the towel "

    " isn''t it? " After seeing Lin Tian and struggling consciousness, the old man blinked and stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled there, and the old man asked curiously, "what''s the laugh?" I''m laughing, you know nothing about me "

    " you? I''ve seen through your mask. It''s just a little soul in the Golden State. " "

    " Golden State " The gods were shocked. After all, they thought Lin Tian should be a terrible and difficult person to deal with. But Lin Tian laughed and said, "this can be seen through." "

    " you are the only one who can''t stop my eyes. " The old man has a confident face. "

    " no mask. " Lin Tian finished, put the mask away, and then showed his true face. They were very surprised to see that Lin Tian really had only the golden realm. "

    " surrender now. " The old man continued to persuade, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "surrender? No way! " "

    " what do you want to do if you don''t surrender in this strength? " The old man asked, and Lin Tianxiao said, "this strength is not a problem for you." At the next moment, Lin Tian disappears, and those mysterious people wonder where Lin Tian has gone. When Lin Tian reappeared, he was already standing behind the old gentleman. It''s not only that, but it''s also a huge cover that covers the gods. The old man''s face, which had been so triumphant, sank immediately, "you are alone?" "

    " Yeah, scared? " Lin Tian smiled at the old man, but he was cold. "It seems that you are ready to come." "

    " otherwise The old man had to give orders to other gods, "run out!" Love books bar

    everyone attacks one after another, but the attacks of these gods are completely absorbed on this cover and cannot leave at all. "

    " what can I do now, old man? " Dark Shangqi was shocked, and others were worried, obviously scared. "

    " look at your advice! " The old man Tucao, and the people had to be silent, but they make complaints about the awful of the cover. "

    " do you have any idea? " Lin Tian is outside the hood, laughing at these people, while the old man stares at Lin Tian, "boy, I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you." "

    " when the cover is a little smaller, you will have a smaller range of activities. " Lin tianxie smiles, and then the black cover shrinks a little. The old man and others in the hood were shocked and couldn''t believe it was true. After these gods were completely confined in a small space, Lin Tian stared at the old man, "is there any way?" "

    " boy, even so, you can''t do anything about us. " The old man said, and Lin Tianxiao beast, "it''s a little difficult to kill you, but it''s better to keep you trapped." The old man laughs, "let''s spend time with each other to see who can wait longer." When Lin Tian thought about it, the spirits went into the black cover, and the gods attacked him as soon as they saw him. Lin Tian resists their attacks one by one, but the old man is not willing to. He moves to Lin Tian, and a wind palm directly beats Lin Tian back. But Lin Tian stepped back a few steps, then stood still and said with a smile, "is this your strength?" The old man looked at Lin Tian strangely. "I really want to tear your spirit apart and have a good look at you. What do you do?" "

    " if you want to think about this, it''s better to tell me where your God King is. " Would you like to see our king "That old gentleman despises a way, and Lin Tian smiles to see him," how? Can''t you? " "

    " nonsense, you are too weak. " The old man said, but Lin Tian laughed, "naive, ignorant!" After seeing Lin Tian''s innocence, the old man had to start, "it seems that I have to show you my real strength." "

    " Oh? And hidden power? " "

    " nonsense! " The old man said, and immediately looked at the gods. "Come on." "

    " yes. " All of a sudden, the gods turned into a shadow, and entered the old man''s body. At the next moment, the old man''s power is very strong. Lin Tian is a little afraid of this power. After all, his spirit defense, at best, is the peak of God. But at present, the power of these gods'' fusion seems to surpass the power of the God. "

    " boy, are you afraid? " When the old man fused, the whole soul gave out a strong breath. But Lin Tian smiled and said, "you are very powerful, but you can only use it if you hurt me." Is it not easy to hurt you Old gentleman finish saying, an idea, a wind to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian will be injured in the eye, but Lin Tian will disappear quickly and come out of the cover. The old gentleman laughed, "coward." Don''t worry. When I find a way to deal with you, you will know how to be afraid Lin Tian said to the old man, and the old man said, "there is no way. I am the existence you can''t overstep." But Lin Tian was meditating until after a while, he began to be busy. Seeing Lin Tian moving around there, and countless ghosts cooperating with each other, the old man doubted, "what are you doing, boy?" "

    " have you ever heard of the nine God level destruction array? " Lin Tian laughed there, and the old man immediately said, "the nine gods level annihilation array can''t exist. Besides, you''re just a golden state, not to mention it!"

 Chapter 3125 ancient city

    "Impossible? I''ll show you now. " Lin Tian laughed there, and the old man was dubious. As for Lin Tian, he continued to be busy. It''s a long and painful process, so the old man is in a hurry. At the same time, the gods in his soul are in a hurry. "

    " old man, he won''t really make that battle, will he? " It''s a miracle. In order to appease people, the old man said, "I heard that this array needs a lot of rare materials. I don''t believe he has them." Everyone was a little relieved, but the old man was depressed. "If he can make it, it will be a big trouble." Why can''t he leave now? The old man can only ask for help from the God King. But the God King doesn''t move, which makes him more flustered. For Lin Tian, he has a single role to restrain them, so Lin Tian is not afraid of these guys running away.

    but for the sake of safety, Lin Tian asked the unicorn to go all out. After all, this old guy is not simple. However, Lin Tian was busy for a few days before he picked up his mood and smiled at the old man, "what''s the effect of this array?" "

    " if you have the ability to open the cover, let me try. " But Lin Tian laughed, "do you think I''m stupid?" What do you mean "

    " if I open the hood, I think your first thought is to run away. " Lin Tian smiled at the old man, and the old man took a white look. "You know, then you know, I''m not so easy to deal with." But Lin Tian said, "I can enlarge the cover." "

    " is the cover enlarged? Are you sure? " That old gentleman doesn''t believe it. But Lin Tian laughed and started. Later, the mask spread out and surrounded the whole array. In this way, the old man is in the array, and the array is in the hood. But the old man wanted to go out, so he flew around, but he couldn''t fly out at last. He was so angry that he stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I killed you." "

    " you''d better see where you are. " Lin Tian laughed, but the old man didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but the next moment, countless chains of white light twinkled in the air, entwined the old man.

    the old man was shocked, then his strength could not be released, and the old man was in a hurry, "you." "

    " I said that the nine levels of God level destruction array is not for fun. "

    the old man was shocked. At the next moment, countless thunder and lightning came out and hit the old man crazily. The gods in the old man screamed one by one, even the old man screamed in pain. I think it''s almost over Lin Tian said with a smile, and the old man was completely afraid. He said to Lin Tian, "boy, let me go." Are you begging me "

    " yes, I beg you. " That old gentleman is depressed way, completely did not have before that kind of arrogance, some are only afraid. When Hua Yuan and Sha Wang saw this, they couldn''t believe Lin Tian had taken the old man who was the head of the thirty-six guards. I didn''t think of those gods, but Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "what about the king of gods?" "

    " it''s always haunted, and I''ve tried to contact it these days without any news. " The old man said gloomily, while Lin Tianleng said, "do you think I will believe you?" "

    " really, what I said is true. " The old man is about to cry. "

    but Lin Tian didn''t pay attention, or he walked to it, then entered the soul seal, then the memory of the other party, Lin Tian swept one by one, and finally frowned," so, no one knows where it is? " "

    " mmm. " The old man said, and Lin Tian thought about it and asked, "then do you know where Shensui Wang is going to get people after he has caught them?" "

    " catch people? " "Yes, I''m looking for someone." Lin Tian finished, and got out the young man he was looking for. After listening, the old man doubted, "I have an impression on you." "

    " Oh? Where is it? " Lin Tian asked strangely, and the old man said after hesitation, "once, he came to me and said that the God King asked him to come." "

    " he''s looking for you? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tian felt something was wrong. After all, his apprentice was caught. How could he come to see the old man again? He asked, "what''s his name? What else can I do for you? " "

    " he claims to forget his worries. Come to me to get a data. " "

    " forget worry about blood? " Lin Tian ponders. After all, his apprentice was called xueforgot. He just didn''t expect to have another worry. However, Lin Tian doesn''t care about the other''s name, but asks, "what''s the data?" "

    " the data of an ancient city in the world of ghosts and gods, which are collected by countless gods. " "

    " specific points. " "

    " in that ancient city, we are always suffering from inexplicable injuries or disappearances for no reason, so the king of Shenxu sent him to investigate. " What city Lin Tian didn''t expect anything else. "

    " ancient ghost city. " Lin Tian has heard about that capital, but it is an ancient capital, but the spirit of ghosts is weak and not suitable for cultivation, so few strong people will go there, but some weak people like to go there, because it is said that all the mysteries can be ignored. Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied old man, he said, "I, what I said is true." Lin Tian had to untie the shackles, and the old man''s gods appeared one by one, but all of a sudden, they all smoked and screamed. The old man was even more insidious and frightened him, "no, shensuwang is angry." The gods were so scared that they knelt down and begged for mercy, "Wang, please Lin Tian looks around, but he doesn''t find any traces, but the gods are all gone. Hua Yuan and Sha Wang are scared, but Lin Tian asks, "did Shen Sui Wang appear just now?" "

    " no, I didn''t notice. " Hua grudged and said, "the king is always haunted. No one knows where he will be, so we don''t know whether he has it." Lin Tian had to stare around for a while before he left here with his own horn. After walking in the forest, a cloud flickered in the air and then disappeared. A few days later, Lin Tian came to the ancient ghost capital with a mask. Most of the people in this city are under the ghost emperor, and they are very busy because they are not afraid of any trouble here. But the two guys who were hidden by Lin Tian were upset, especially Hua Yuan said, "it seems that there is some power that attracts us." Shah also said, "yes, what a terrible power." Lin Tian didn''t think of the ancient city. He was really scared. So after Lin Tian asked about the direction, Lin Tian hid the two groups and began to walk around the city. After a while, Lin Tian came to the place where the two guys were afraid. Only this place is a square, and many people set up stalls everywhere. "A place to set up a stall?"

 Chapter 3126 taboos that cannot be mentioned

    This made Lin Tian think something was wrong, so he opened the "magic eye technique" and scanned around, but nothing was found here. "

    " what is the power? It will make those two gods feel so bad. " Lin Tian is very confused. At this time, people who set up stalls nearby shouted to Lin Tian, "my guest, we have a lot of good things here." "

    " my guest, do you want to buy some stone? " "

    " my guest, I have the best concentration of fensurite. " "

    Lin Tianhu asked," kill the stone? " Lin couldn''t help but walk to a big man who shouted loudly. The big man pointed to a piece of black cloth and said, "I have the best in it, and the concentration is at least 50% "50%?" Lin Tian didn''t know what fifty percent meant, but the big man asked with a smile, "what''s the matter? Did you come here for the first time to buy the miesu stone? " "

    " what do you look like Lin Tian can''t help but ask, and that big man opens, inside a lot of small boxes. Only when he picked up a small box and opened it, he took out a translucent stone inside, "this is the miesu stone." Lin Tian looks at the stone. The white light shining on it is the same as the light of the ruling. "

    " that''s what you call 50% of the killing stones? " Of course "

    " how did this come from? " Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask, and the big man said with a smile, "young man, we only sell things, don''t say the source, otherwise how can we do business?" When Lin Tian knew what the other side meant, he smiled and asked, "what other people sell is the same as you?" "

    " not the same, we are 50%, that is to say, only 50% impurities. " "

    " Oh? 50% magazine? " Lin Tian was puzzled, and the big man said, "yes, the others are 34% of the exterminating stones, and the impurities in them are more than 67% "

    " so what''s the power of your stone? " Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask, and the big man explained, "it''s not a problem for us to face the anti sky level gods." "

    " so powerful? " Of course "

    " the price is not simple. " "

    " hehe, together, two billion is needed. " Lin Tianleng smiled bitterly. "What''s so expensive? Sell it in the stall? Do you think I will buy it? " I''ll tell you, I''m cheap. If you go to the store, it''s a start of ten billion yuan, and it''s hard to buy Lin Tian laughs, "that''s at least guaranteed." The big man was depressed. "I said, young man, what I sold is true." "

    " in this way, if you answer me a question, I will buy it. " Lin Tian thought about it and asked with a smile, while the big man was very happy Lin Tian shows his blood forgetting worry to the other side, and the big man immediately changes his face when he sees the blood forgetting worry "

    " what''s the matter? " This strange boy is very fierce The big man immediately frowned, and Lin Tian said, "Oh? Where is he then? " I can''t say The big man''s head rocked like a rattle, and Lin Tianhu wondered, "why?" "

    " you don''t understand. " The big man said with difficulty, and Lin Tian wanted to ask, "you say, I can buy more." "

    " young man, it''s not about buying more. It''s about this young man. He can''t get up, and his behavior is weird. He doesn''t like people to disclose his whereabouts, or he will clean up if he knows it. " After that, the big man stopped talking to Lin Tian and continued shouting. But Lin Tian stopped in front of the big man and said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll be here all the time." "

    " you can''t be a rascal. " The big man has a gloomy face. Lin Tian had to wave his hands. All the boxes came to Da Lin Tian''s hands. The big man was in a hurry and said to Lin Tian, "boy, what are you doing? "

    other stall keepers are also curious about what Lin Tian is going to do. But Lin Tian stared at him, "I just want to know where he is." "

    " ask someone else and they''ll tell you no. " When Lin Tian thought about it, he showed them the way of blood forgetting worry. But when they saw it, they whispered one by one. "

    " what is this kid doing? " "

    " who is he looking for? " "

    " depending on the situation, it seems to be. " When these people talk about it, Lin Tian says, "who can tell me where he is? I''ll give him ten talismans." As soon as this word came out, the scene immediately became lively, but the people who were present did not dare to say it, as if they were afraid of offending anything. The big man said, "boy, don''t say ten, it''s a hundred. No one will take risks." Everyone obviously agrees with this statement, so everyone is talking about it, and Lin Tian has to borrow the spirit of ghosts and birds, and then ask people, "why don''t you dare to say it?" Each of these people held back, but what was in their mind, Lin Tian saw through and said with a smile, "ancient illusory sect, what you think in your mind is that he went to ancient illusory sect, right?" Everyone was shocked because they didn''t say anything, but how did Lin Tian know. Lin Tian asked again, "why did he go to the ancient magic sect, but you dare not say it?" All kinds of thoughts flashed in these people''s hearts, and through these people''s thoughts, Lin Tian knew the peculiar of the ancient magic school.

    that is the gate in this city, the supreme existence, and the people inside can not even offend, and in this city, the eyes of the pupil of ancient fantasies are everywhere. As for the reason why the blood forgets worries, the main reason is that the ancient illusory sect once gave an order that no one should discuss him, or else one case will be executed. When Lin Tian understood all this, he looked at all the people again, but they were still afraid to answer Lin Tian''s questions. Lin Tian only asked jokingly, "where is the ancient fantasy school?" Everyone shook their heads to show that they didn''t know, but Lin Tian did not find the whereabouts of the ancient illusory sect through their mind, so he had to stare at them and said, "it seems that you don''t know." Later, Lin Tian turned around and left. Everyone wondered. Until Lin Tian left, Lin Tian found that many people were watching him in the dark. "

    " those are all ancient illusions, aren''t they? " So Lin Tian deliberately went out of the city. When he got out of the city, there was still a man following him. This man, a little doll, looked only about ten years old. I saw Lin Tian disappear in a blink of an eye, and the ten-year-old kid wondered, "strange, how about people?" Are you looking for me Lin Tian suddenly stands behind him and stares at him. The little doll is scared. He turns around quickly and says, "you, don''t come here." "

    " are you an ancient illusionist? "

    "no!" The little doll insisted, and Lin Tianhu stared at him suspiciously. Through his mind, Lin Tian knew that he was not, and asked, "then why do you follow me?" The little doll bit his teeth and said, "I, my sister, was taken away by the people of the ancient magic sect, but I don''t know how to save her." "

    " so, do you want me to save her? " "

    " in the city, people dare not mention the ancient illusory sect, but you dare to ask. " The little doll explained, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "I don''t know where the ancient illusory sect is. How can I help you?" I know But the little doll suddenly said, and Lin Tian was curious, "Oh? Is that right? "

 Chapter 3127 if you cant find fault, you will be cleaned up

    "Really, I didn''t lie!" This little doll is immature. Lin Tian stared at the little doll for a long time, while the ghosts and birds of the soul looked at him one by one, knowing that he didn''t lie, Lin said, "lead the way." "

    " do you really want to go? " Little doll was very excited, and Lin Tian said, "my name is little eight." "

    small eight?" "

    " yes. " That little doll''s hum, and Lin Tian''s wonderful way, "then how do you know where the ancient fantasy school is?" I had a chance to see them go to a place, but it''s very dangerous. I can''t get close to it The little eight explained, and Lin Tian was curious, "Oh? Is that right? "

    Xiaoba hum, then take Lin Tian to a valley not far away from the city, which is full of fog. "

    " is that it? " Lin Tian asked, and the little eight hum, "they disappear when they enter here, and when I want to pass by, they will be blocked by the fog." Lin Tian walked past, and when he met the fog, it seemed to push Lin Tian away, but Lin Tian walked in. The little eight shouted excitedly outside, "big brother, you, can you really go in?" Lin Tian came out and looked at him. "You follow me, don''t run around." "

    " mmm. " Xiaoba gets excited, then goes in with Shanglin Tian, and the fog, like a road to them, no longer blocks them, which makes Xiaoba very happy. But for a while, there were some rolling stones around, and they rolled in all directions from the fog. Little eight was scared, "big brother, what is this?" "

    " some mechanism arrays. " After that, countless stones came, and Lin Tian grabbed the little eight and easily avoided them. The little eight was so excited, "great." But Lin Tian was calm. After a long flight, he rushed out of the fog and came to an open valley. But the valley is surrounded like a well head. At the same time, there are some men in white on the well head. These men stare at Lin Tian and Xiao Ba coldly. It''s them Xiaoba points to them, while Lintian raises his head and stares at them overhead. "

    " boy, do you know the consequences of trespassing here? " A young man, with his hands back to back, looked at Lin Tian seriously, but Lin Tian said confidently, "I''m here to find someone." Are you deaf The young man said coldly, and Lin Tian was still saying, "I''ll go if I find someone." "

    " I don''t know how to live or die. " The young man gave a cold look and shot countless darts in his hand. The target was Lin Tian and that little eight. After a distance in the air, those darts stayed in front of Lin Tian and did not move. People in the canyon were stunned, and the young man doubted, "boy, how can you stop my darts?" Lin Tian didn''t speak, but threw the dart aside, and then flew up with Xiaoba and stood in front of them. These people quickly surrounded Lin Tian and her. Xiaoba was frightened and trembled, and hid behind the forest. When those people saw that Xiaoba, they laughed at him, "it''s this fool." It is estimated that he came to find his lost sister again It''s stupid But the young man who took the lead stared at Lin Tian. "Are you going to make a start for this kid?" Lin Tian looked at the little eight and said, "I need to find someone besides his sister." Want to find two more people? Where do you think we are? " The young man''s airway, and then the spirit red, but also released a strong breath, but Lin Tian reminded, "you''d better put up your weak power." "

    " weak? Boy, how dare you laugh at me? " The young man was not happy. He took out a talisman, which was shining red. I saw that the young man beat the Fuwen to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiled strangely. Then the flame of the Fuwen disappeared directly in front of Lin Tian. The young man was shocked and immediately backed away. Other people saw it and backed away. Some people also asked the young man, "what can I do now, elder martial brother Xu?" "

    " don''t worry, there''s nothing Xu Tian can''t solve. " This young man named Xu Tian thinks he is right, and he continues to dig out other ghost charms. But as soon as the talisman was taken out, Lin Tian stood behind him and asked, "can you really solve it?"

    Xu Tian was so frightened that he turned around. When Lin Tian died, he screamed and scared that he wanted to escape. Lin Tian was trapped by another shackle and said, "you are not even a ghost emperor, so you want to escape from my eyes?" It''s enough for you Xu Tian is still confident, but Lin Tian smiles at him, "Oh? Is that right? " When Xu Tian wanted to attack Lin Tian, but found that he couldn''t use a little power, he became nervous. "Boy, what did you do to me?" "

    " it''s just the power that binds you. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he entered the soul seal, and Xu Tian stared at Lin Tian in a moment. But Lin Tian looked at him, "his sister, you should know?" "

    " she, she''s in the mountains. " "

    " Yaoshan? " Lin Tian stared at him, and he nodded wildly, "yes, Yaoshan."

    the little eight rushed over and asked, "what''s up with her?" "

    " we have an elder who is interested in her, so we accepted her as an apprentice. It should be OK. " This Xu Tian tightly opens a way, and small eight hears this to say happily, "take me to find her." The elder has a bad temper and doesn''t like to be disturbed. Even your elder sister can only stay in Yaoshan all the time That Xu Tian tightly opens a way, but small eight immediately want to be anxious. Lin Tian looks at Xu Tian and says, "just lead the way." "But this," Xu said hesitantly "

    " lead the way? " Seeing Lin Tian''s expression, Xu Tian immediately said nervously, "take it, lead the way!" Later, Xu Tian led the way, while the other disciples didn''t know what to do. However, Lin Tian asked as he walked, "that blood forgets worries, and it''s also here with you, isn''t it?" As soon as the words came out, Xu Tian''s face changed greatly, while Lin Tian stared at him, "I know what you think, so don''t lie." "

    " yes, but he is taboo. In the clan, no one can mention him, and outsiders can not know his whereabouts, or the consequences will be very serious. " Xu Tian said tightly. What are the good taboos? Not yet? " Lin Tian thought it was strange, but Xu Tian didn''t understand, "I don''t know, anyway, this is the order given by the Presbyterian League." Lin Tian continued to ask, "do you know where he is?" I, I don''t know Xu Tian shook his head and Lin Tian stared at him? Is that right? " "

    " yes. " Xu Tian lowers his head and whispers, while Lin Tian says, "you are under my control. If you lie, I can destroy your spirit directly."

 Chapter 3128 ferocious elder martial sister

    Hearing this, Xu Tian hurriedly said, "I, I really didn''t lie." "

    " take me to Yaoshan first, and then ask me about it later. Where is this blood In Lin Tian''s words, Xu Tian dare not resist. He can only say, "yes, my Lord." Later, Xu Tian had no choice but to lead his way. Until a moment later, he came to a mountain where there was a smell of herbal medicine everywhere, and there was a sign on the edge, "no one is allowed to step in, or he will be responsible for the consequences." "

    Xu Tian pointed to it," that elder, I don''t like the disciples to approach, so there are always disciples who will be seriously injured when they accidentally enter. " "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian doesn''t believe it, but Xu Tian stares at Lin Tian Dao, "what I said is true." "

    " lead. " I don''t dare Xu Tian is afraid, and Lin Tian stares at him. "Are you sure you dare not?" "

    Xu Tian tensed and said," I am. " "

    " lead. " In Lin Tian''s words, Xu Tian had to move forward, but after a few steps, the fragrance of flowers and plants everywhere made Xu Tian feel miserable and even faint, "big, adult, how do I feel?" Not only Xu Tian, but also Xiaoba is in a coma. Lin Tian doesn''t have a thing, but Xu Tian doesn''t understand, "adult, are you ok?"

    Lin Tian is not only OK, but also looks around, dances with one hand, and then two covers protect Xiao Ba and Xu Tian. Xu Tian soon woke up a lot. As for the little eight, he also looked at Lin Tian strangely, "what''s the matter with me?" You were in a coma Lin Tian explained. Xiao BA was shocked, and Xu Tian was even more worried. "It''s terrible." Let''s go In Lin Tian''s words, Xu Tian had to lead the way again until after a long time, all the people came to the top of the mountain. At the top of the mountain, there are strange flowers everywhere, and there are some small halls. At the same time, around the hall, there are many women caring for those flowers. Until those women saw Xu Tian appear, they immediately gathered around and stared at the three people. Who are you One of the women took the lead in shouting, and the other asked, "Why are you here?"

    the little eight were timid and shouted, "I''m looking for my sister." "

    " your sister? " The crowd looked at each other, and then a woman came up from the crowd and shouted, "don''t you work?" People backed away in fear. At this time, a little serious middle-aged woman came, and everyone respectfully said to her, "elder martial sister." "

    " bad, how she is. " Xu Tian was shocked. The woman was wearing a big flower dress, and there was a hat made of flowers on her head. It looked like a village girl. But Xu Tian was afraid of her. When she saw Xu Tian, she said coldly, "don''t we understand the notice at the foot of the mountain?" "

    " no, it''s not. " Xu Tianjin opens, and the woman hums, "do you dare to bring someone up?" Elder martial sister Su, me, that one Xu Tian didn''t know how to explain, but the little eight said, "I''ll find my sister!" "

    " what sister? Has it anything to do with us? " The woman didn''t think so, and Xu Tian whispered to Xiaoba, "don''t provoke her. She is the senior sister here. She is called Su merciless." No matter what the other party is, Xiaoba excitedly says, "I''m looking for my sister." "

    " I don''t know how to measure. " When the woman finished, with a push of her hand, a powerful force flew out, intending to hit the little eight. Lin Tian stood in front of the little eight and fell on Lin Tian directly, but Lin Tian had nothing. Xu Tian took a breath, and as for Xiaoba, he said excitedly, "big brother, it''s amazing." The onlookers were shocked. Some whispered, "who is this guy, who can resist the attack of elder martial sister?" "

    " not really. What is his origin? " These people have all kinds of comments, but Su is merciless and looks at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, who are you?" Never mind who I am. Just know that we are here to find someone Lin Tian''s words made Su ruthlessly think Lin Tian was too crazy, and he looked at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, do you really think I can''t help you?" After that, Su''s ruthless and powerful momentum forced Lin Tian to surrender. One by one, the women shouted, "come on, elder martial sister." Some people hit Lin Tian, "boy, if I were you, I would surrender to our elder martial sister." Lin Tian is unmoved, and Su stares at Lin Tian mercilessly, "are you really afraid of death?" You can''t kill me for your skill Lin Tian said confidently, but Su was ruthless but cold-hearted. "It seems that I don''t want to show you a bit of power. You think we have no one in Yaoshan." After that, Su mercilessly gathered a thick blue smoke in front of him, and the blue smoke rushed into the spirit of the forest. People were shocked. Some stuttered, "is this the poison fog of elder martial sister?" "

    " it''s ghost poison reduction. " "

    " once entering the spirit, it will make the spirit hallucinate? " "

    " yes. " After all, Lin Tian''s life and death decide whether he can live or not. The little eight worried and shouted, "big brother, are you ok?" But Su said, "it''s strange that he can live!" But Lin Tian suddenly smiled strangely, and then spewed out the thick smoke, which hit the surrounding women directly, and then the women screamed one by one.

    Su mercilessly stares, "you." "

    " what else can I do? If I don''t, I''ll let his sister go. " No matter who the younger sister is, Su ruthlessly wants to kill Lin Tian, so she says coldly, "in my Yaoshan, everyone is crazy!" "

    " so, you''re not going to let people go? " Lin Tian is cold, and Su says heartlessly, "no matter who I don''t know, I won''t tell you even if I know who it is." Hearing this, Lin Tian had to say, "well, I''m not polite." I saw Lin Tian die out in vain and beat him out. But Su Wuqing didn''t know how powerful Lin Tian was. But when this palm died out, her spirit immediately began to smoke. Everyone in the room was frightened, and Xu Tian was stunned. "It''s terrible." Xiao BA was very happy, but Su mercilessly stepped back a few steps in a row and kept a distance with Lin Tian, then angrily said, "you, who are you?" "

    " I''ve said it. Leave me alone and let his sister go. " But Su was so heartless and angry that he said, "I said, I am the medicine mountain." As soon as his voice fell, Lin Tian slapped him again. Su was hit and killed on the spot, and smoke broke out. Other women rushed over. But Su looked at the smoking body, and then said, "Damn it!"

 Chapter 3129 dont want to hear nonsense

    Lin Tian stares at Su mercilessly. "I just want his elder sister. Don''t talk to me about other things." One by one, the women were stunned, and Su was so angry that he was smoking. As for Xu Tian, he exclaimed, "who is he? How can he be so crazy?"

    Xiaoba shouted, "return my sister!" I don''t care if I have a sister here, but if you intrude here, you must die This Su ruthlessly finish saying, both hands spread out, then all of a sudden move underground, then a black cane came out, and rose to the sky. "

    Xu tianstare," nigger vine! " The other disciples were all shocked, and the little eight wondered, "what is the Black Ghost vine?" "

    " the Black Ghost vine, a kind of ghost vine, can''t be eliminated by general ghost technique and soul method, and once it''s entangled by its vine, it''s hard to get out of it, and even to be absorbed by it. " Xu Tian explained one by one. Although Xiaoba is a child, he is not afraid of anything. He can absorb soul and worry immediately. "

    Su ruthlessly stares at Lin Tianleng and says," boy, give you a ride! " After that, the rattan split into countless small vines and directly wrapped around Lin Tian, who smiled and disappeared on the spot. The rattan immediately lost his goal, and Su looked around in disbelief. "You don''t want to be a turtle, boy?"

    "it''s impossible to shrink your head, turtle." Lin Tian finished saying, has appeared again, and stands at the top of the rattan. Later, Lin Tian put his hand on the rattan, and then emptily put it on the rattan. The rattan was smoking on the spot and retreated to the ground in fear. People are confused, and Xu Tian says with dementia, "scared back?" She said, "I don''t want to talk nonsense, so you''d better make a choice." "You, who are you looking for?" Sue asked in horror "

    Lin Tian looks at Xiaoba," let''s talk. " "

    " Qi Qi, nickname small seven. " The little eight said, and Su frowned mercilessly. "Little seven, you''ve always been by my master''s side. You can only find my master if you want to find him. But my master is closed and can''t be disturbed by anyone, otherwise." I don''t want to hear it otherwise Lin Tian stares at Su mercilessly, and Su mercilessly says gloomily, "so, what do you want?" "

    " it''s very simple, tell me where it is. " Lin Tian stares at Su mercilessly, but Su mercilessly gets nervous. At last, he stares at Lin Tian and says, "are you really not afraid?" Do you think I will be afraid Lin Tian said to Su mercilessly, "OK, I''ll tell you, that''s it." Those women didn''t expect their eldest martial sister to agree, but Su mercilessly turned around, walked to an old tree nearby, and pointed to a door, "here is where my Shifu is closed, but I can remind you that there are countless arrays and mechanisms below, plus my Shifu, I hate others to disturb." "

    " then you''d better hope your master doesn''t provoke me, or the consequences will be very serious. " After Lin Tian finished, he looked at Xiao Ba and Xu Tian and said, "let''s go." Later, the three of them entered together. Su was merciless and relieved, but her face was not good. Some people asked, "what can I do now, elder martial sister?" "

    " what can I do? " This Su ruthlessly depressed way, but some people are curious, "elder martial sister, you say, our master, can you solve him?" "

    " sure! " Su said relentlessly and firmly. People had to wait for it slowly, and Lin Tiansan had come to the deep inside of the cave. Well, under the cave, Lin Tiansan meets the first array, which has a wooden man. The wooden man stood there, motionless, but there was a breath on it. When Lin Tiansan approached, an old woman said in her voice, "don''t approach." Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but the wooden man immediately turned around and danced his hands to form a strong strangulation force. But Lin Tian didn''t think so, but he hit the wood directly, which made the consciousness in the wood disperse, and then the wood man scattered. "

    " what is this? " Seeing a pile of scattered things, Xu Tianhu asked, while Lin Tian said, "it''s probably a sense of the elder." When he heard this, Xu Tian was shocked and said, "can''t you?" At last, Lin Tian entered the array.

    in this array, the voice rings again, "who are you? Why do you trespass here?" We are looking for his sister, Xiao Qi Lin Tian points to Xiao Ba, but the person in the dark doesn''t like to say, "Xiao Qi is my apprentice. She practices here. Don''t disturb her." But I heard that she was arrested Lin Tian said, and the little eight also cried, "return my sister." "

    " I''m here to help your sister practice. It''s for your sister''s good. " No, you are not The little eight insisted, and the voice came to the airway, "if you quarrel again, I will kill you all." Xiao Ba cries, and the voice hums. Then in the array, a powerful force flies to Xiao ba. Lin Tian grabs him and drags him aside. The voice threatened in the dark, "boy, do you think you can protect him all the time?" "

    " if I kill you, I won''t have to protect him all the time. " Lin Tian finished, and then he made a virtual extinction to an area, and then the voice immediately scolded, "Damn it!" Lin Tian continues to move forward until there are countless flames in front of him. In the flames, there is a white haired old woman in a red robe with red eyebrows and a flame in her mouth. When Xu Tian saw it, he said in horror, "fire, fire elder." This old woman doesn''t know Xu Tian, but she stares at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, if you don''t want to die, get out of here, or I''ll let you go." "

    " is that all that power? " Lin Tian asked back, and the old woman stared, "what''s the matter? How dare you look down on me? " "

    " shouldn''t you look down on it? " "

    " dying! " The old lady beat a flame across the air, and the flame turned into a huge palm technique, and went straight to Lin Tian, hoping to destroy the spirit of Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled strangely, took the flame in one hand and absorbed it. Xu Tian was blindfolded on one side, and the little eight said excitedly, "big brother, how powerful!" The old lady was frightened, "who is this guy? How can he not be afraid of my attack?" "

    " are you still here? " But Lin Tian was there, and the old woman was angry. "Boy, don''t be crazy, I won''t be afraid of you!" "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian finished, one hand condensed the fire, and it was a hundred layers.

    for the same old lady playing with fire, she was shocked, "one hundred layers? How is it possible? " "

    " do you know how bad this is? " Lin Tian stared at the old woman and asked with a smile, but the old woman was afraid, "boy, how can you fix the flame to the 100th floor?"

 Chapter 3130 ghost flower king

    "How to fix it? It''s my business, but it''s you. Let''s let the people go." Lin Tian put up the fire and said coldly. Hearing this, the elder said coldly, "what if I don''t?" I don''t like to hurt people at will, but if you offend me, I don''t mind hurting one more Lin Tian said there, and the elder stared, "I don''t believe what you can do to me." "

    " Oh? You want to try it? " Lin Tian gathers a group of emptiness in one hand, and the elder squints his eyes into a line, then stares at Lin Tian, "it seems that you really think you are invincible."

    after that, the whole spirit of the elder turned into a flame and disappeared. Then he said there, "here is my world, so it is impossible for you to find me and hurt me." But Lin Tian laughs, "you think you hide, I can''t find you?" "

    " then you come, I''d like to know how capable you are. " The elder doubted, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, "then you can wait." After that, Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill" swept around, while Xu Tian worried about looking around. As for Xiao Ba, he was in a hurry and shouted, "where are you, sister?" There was no one to answer, the little eight was more flustered, but Lin Tian found the place where the elder was hiding and smiled, then beat him away. There was a scream in the dark. The elder exposed himself and looked angrily at Lin Tian. "You are so disgusting!" "

    " I said, don''t offend me, or you will be useless to hide! " Lin Tian was still saying that, but the elder was not willing, and he hummed, "come if you have the ability, I will see when you can be crazy." When the elder said that, he disappeared from the place where he was, and xiaobaji said, "big brother, she''s gone." "

    " don''t worry, just keep up. " After Lin Tian finished, he took Xu Tian and Xiao Ba to move on. At the moment, the elder hid in a fire red flower bud, and then said gloomily, "I don''t believe it. You can find it here." Later, the elder, who is still there, pays attention to the wind and grass in the space. Lin Tian went through several arrays and finally came to a forest full of flower buds. Xu Tian wondered, "how can there be so many flowers?"

    Xiaoba shouted again, "sister!" There was no answer, but Lin Tian opened the "magic eye skill" and soon confirmed the trace of the elder. He walked step by step, but the flowers suddenly opened their mouths. The target was Lin Tiansan. "

    Xu Tian was startled," the flower that eats the soul. " In a flash of coldness, Lin Tian spread the shadow of the devil directly, and countless virtual exterminations fell on these flowers. The flowers were honest immediately and did not dare to make a mistake. The elder in a flower bud scolded, "this guy, what kind of attack is it, how can it be so terrible?" At this time, Lin Tian continues to move forward. After being attacked, those flowers dare not approach and leave one by one. At last, only one giant flower bud stands there. Lin Tian stared at the flower bud and said with a smile, "do you think it''s useful to hide in it?" When Lin Tian finished speaking, he released his own horn, and let it play a black cover, covering the flower bud, so as not to give the other party the chance to escape. The elder didn''t know what it was, but she was there and said, "boy, don''t think that if you find this, I won''t come out." "

    " if you don''t come out, you''ll be fine? " Lin Tian asked, and the elder said proudly, "as long as I don''t go out, what can you do for me?" "

    " are you sure? " "

    " nonsense! " The elder said triumphantly, and Lin Tian gathered together to laugh and said, "let me see how long this flower can protect you." After finishing, Xu Mie flies to the past. After the flower is hit, he immediately opens his mouth, and the elder is exposed, so angry that the elder scolds the flower, "waste." "[P]

    Xu Tianze sighed," this adult''s attack is really fierce. " "Give it back to my sister!" Xiaoba shouted to the elder The elder hummed, "I''ve told you all about your sister''s cultivation." I don''t believe it Small eight urgent way, but Lin Tian stares at that elder to say, "you have an opportunity, if do not say, wait next don''t regret." The elder said stubbornly, "boy, I admit you are powerful, but it''s not the time for you to hurt me!" Later, the old man wanted to run away, but he was blocked by the cover, which made the elder angry and said, "what''s the matter?" "

    " this cover can block all the skills of escaping, as well as the spirit and ghost skills. " Lin Tian said. The elder panicked and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "How did you do it?" Lin Tian points to the one character, "ask him." The elder looked carefully and said in shock, "you are the only one."

    "just know." Lin Tian laughs at the God''s seclusion, but the elder panics and doesn''t even know what to do. Lin Tian stared at her. "I just gave you a chance. If you don''t say it, then I''ll have to be rude." "

    " what are you doing? " "

    " of course, let you submit. " Lin Tian finished saying, countless ghosts around her attack, and the elder was seriously injured. Xu Tian stammered, "he even beat an elder to death?" When the elder was seriously injured, he said in horror, "Rao, Rao me." "

    " then stand up. " After Lin Tian finished speaking, a soul seal came into the spirit of the elder, who was too scared to know what to do after his spirit was controlled. "

    " tell me, what about the little seven? "

    "she''s really practicing." The elder said gloomily, and Lin Tian said, "lead the way." The elder had to lead the way. After walking for a long time, he saw a small room. Outside the small room, Lin Tianneng could feel a strange smell inside. Lin Tianhu asked, "what''s in it?" "

    " she was helped to practice. " The elder said awkwardly, and Lin Tian asked, "but the breath I sensed is very strange." "

    " yes, it''s ghost clan. " The elder said, and Lin Tianhu asked, "ghost spirit clan?" "

    " yes, a ghost king. " The elder opened tightly, and Lin Tianhu asked, "how can you get involved with the ghost flower king?" "

    " we have cooperation with all kinds of ghost flower kings. " That elder is depressed way, and Lin Tian hears this word, go up directly, but at this time inside the house, suddenly numerous blue petals fly. Lin Tian avoided them one by one, only to see the petals in the mid air violently inflated, and the surrounding space was shaking.

    Lin Tian hurriedly pulls Xiaoba back, and then a woman comes out of the house. The woman is all blue light, and her face shows evil spirit and smile, "I said fire elder, how can you bring outsiders here?" Elder fire elder didn''t know how to explain it, but the little eight saw the woman startled, "elder sister!" But the king smiled, "sister? Are you the brother of the spirit? " What did you do to my sister Xiaoba rushes to him, but Lin Tian grabs him. "Don''t get close to her!"

 Chapter 3131. Its no use resisting

    The flower king laughed when he heard Xiaoba''s words. "Your elder sister''s talent is good, so I let her and I become one. It''s good for her and me to practice like this." You, you are controlling her This little eight is in a hurry. I''m afraid that my sister''s consciousness has been destroyed.

    "control her? Do I need it? " The flower king joked, but Xiaoba was in a hurry. "You, you''re going to let my sister go!" It''s impossible The flower king said with a smile, while Lin Tian said, "get out of her spirit!" Listen to Lin Tian''s tone, Hua Wang laughs, "who do you think you are, boy? Let my spirit go out, and go out? " "

    " you have a chance now, otherwise, I''m afraid you won''t have a chance later. " After Lin Tian finished speaking, he let Shenyou come out alone and make a cover, so as not to give the other party a chance to escape. Seeing this scene, the king of flowers smiled and said, "you just rely on a cover and want to trap me?" "

    " this is not a normal cover. " But Hua Wang said with a smile, "in my eyes, they are all the same." When hearing this, Lin Tian made the cover shrink, and the flower king made petals, but they disappeared as soon as they touched the cover. This made Hua Wang wonder, "what''s the matter?" "

    " what do you think Lin Tian smiled at the king of flowers, and the king of flowers showed a strange look, "what''s the matter?" "

    " any attack you make in front of this cover is vulnerable, and Hua Wang is unwilling to even threaten Lin Tian, "boy, move this cover quickly, or I will destroy the spirit." Hearing this, Lin Tian became cold, but Xiaoba was in a hurry. "No, don''t hurt my sister." "

    " then you should let him move the cover away. " The flower king was cold, but the little eight didn''t know what to do. He could only look to Lin Tian and ask for help. "Big brother, you must save my sister." "

    " don''t worry. " Lin Tian appeases, but the flower king laughs at Lin Tian and says, "boy, if you don''t let it go, I''ll let the girl bury me." I used to have a good chat Lin Tian finished, walked step by step, and entered the hood. Seeing Lin Tian enter the canopy, Hua Wang immediately knocks out countless petals to attack Lin Tian. Lin Tian moves freely in this space, and even says, "you can''t hurt me."

    "impossible!" The flower king was not willing, so he tried again, but the result was the same. Lin Tian found the right opportunity, and suddenly came behind the flower king, and together, he emptied himself from behind the flower king. At once, Hua Wang was shocked, but emptiness had already broken in, and the spirit of Hua Wang was directly knocked out of the woman''s spirit. But the woman was in a coma at the moment, and when the king came out, it was a blue shadow, but she said angrily, "you dare to hurt me!" Lin Tian put the woman away, while Xiaoba was curious about her sister. But Lin Tian looked at the flower king and said, "if you don''t want to die, just surrender."

    dream The king of flowers suddenly radiated countless blue lights, and then in the hood, a loud "boom" exploded, even the hood, and the spirits of Lin Tian were also affected. Xu Tian and others were shocked, and elder Huo wondered whether Lin Tian was still alive. Central Plains book bar

    until the spirit of Lin Tian reappeared, and then looked at himself and smiled bitterly, "fortunately, my spirit is strong enough, otherwise, it must be gone." "

    " monster. " Xu Tian and elder Huo thought in their hearts, but Xiaoba came to Lin Tian and thanked him, "thank you, elder brother." Lin Tian took out the woman''s spirit, and said, "your sister, because of the cultivation problem, fell into a deep sleep, but don''t worry, I can wake her up later." "

    " mmm. " Xiaoba looks forward to it, and Lin Tian begins to cure the spirit.

    under the repair of ten thousand souls, the spirit of this woman quickly recovered to its peak, and opened her eyes as if it was all right. But when she saw Lin Tianshi, she was shocked until Xiaoba shouted, "sister."

    "little eight!" The woman was shocked, and Xiaoba said happily, "sister, you are OK at last." "

    " what''s going on? " The woman was confused, and xiaobayi explained that the woman immediately appreciated Lin Tian, but Lin Tian said, "it''s a small matter." The fire elder on one side said, "if the flower king even stares at her, he will find her." "

    " you send them back to the ghost capital, and in that city, it should be safer. " "

    " but huawang has cooperation with us, I''m afraid. " The elder worried that Hua Wang would look for someone else, but Lin Tian thought about it and said, "look after them first." I have a secret place here. You can put them in that secret place first, so that the king of flowers can''t know Fire elder said his mind. "

    " that will do. " After Lin Tian''s hum, the fire elder immediately arranged them in a secret place. After everything was settled, the fire elder respectfully said, "Sir, what else do you need?" Find you a person "

    " say. " The fire elder was very polite, and Lin Tian said, "blood forgets worry." "

    " what are you looking for him for? " The fire elder was shocked, and Lin Tian said, "something''s going on." Elder Huo frowned. "Blood forgetting worry is a genius. Since he joined us, he has been appreciated by our patriarch. Moreover, the patriarch also intends to train him as a successor, but the patriarch said that he is taboo and will not let us mention him. Therefore, we declare that no one can talk about him." "

    " Oh? Why can''t I mention it? " "

    " only the patriarch knows this. " "

    " then lead the way, I will go to see the blood and forget my worries. " Lin Tian wants to know what happened to blood forgetting worry, but the fire elder worries, "I''m afraid of the patriarch, don''t let it." "

    " then go to see the patriarch first. " Lin Tian was not afraid of anything at all, but elder Huo said in a hurry, "our patriarch is the ghost emperor of 191 stars, and his strength is amazing. In addition, our ancient illusory sect is an ancient sect. He has learned the unique skills of the sect, so it''s very difficult for you to win him." "

    " you just lead the way. It''s my business whether you win or not. " Lin Tian said to the fire elder, and after thinking about it, the fire elder said, "actually, I''ll lead the way." After that, fire elder immediately led Lin Tian, and Xu Tian followed him, but he was very afraid because he knew that the patriarch was terrible. He didn''t say anything, so he took him there. When these people came out of the ground, the people of Yaoshan respectfully said to the fire elder, "fire elder!" "

    " mmm. " Fire elder hum sound, then take Xu Tian and Lin Tian to leave, and that Su merciless Meng, "elder, how didn''t hurt him?"

 Chapter 3132 a group of people are frightened

    Not only Su ruthless, we all want to know why, until Lin Tian and others left, we talked more loudly. But when they came out of the mountain and began to wander in the ancient magic sect, they attracted more people. Some people wondered, "how can this fire elder bring an outsider?" "

    " don''t understand. " These people are eager to know what Lin Tian came from and why the fiery fire elder would appear here with Lin Tian. Not only that, but Lin Tian also went to the Presbyterian Hall of the ancient magic sect, where there are many Presbyterians. When the elders saw the fire elder coming with an outsider from Lin Tian, they were confused one by one. Some people also ask the fire elder, "fire elder, how do you bring outsiders here?" He wants to see the patriarch The fire elder said simply, but the people looked at each other. Some people said strangely, "fire elder, are you kidding?" Elder Huo, you know that our ancient illusory sect never let outsiders in, let alone the patriarch Elder Huo, the master knows that he will be furious Elder Huo ignored these people and led Lin Tian forward. However, these elders refused to let Lin Tian and others stay there. The fire elder frowned and said, "I advise you not to provoke him, or you will regret it." People don''t think so, and some elders say, "fire elder, have you been bought?" I don''t have it The fire elder shakes his head, while other elders are ready to make a move. Some of them even hit a soul technique to strike Lin Tian. Lin Tian avoids it, but reaches the back of the man and gives him a virtual extermination. The man screamed. People at the scene were frightened and kept away from Lin Tian one after another. Some even stared at Lin Tian like monsters. Elder Huo looked at the wounded elder and sighed, "I''ve already reminded you, why don''t you believe it?" The elder was depressed, and the fire elder was ready to continue to take Lin Tian forward after seeing that everyone stopped. After a few steps, a voice called, "stop!" Everyone immediately looked at the sound, and there came a man in a black robe with hair on his head. Everyone saw this and said respectfully, "elder." Elder Huo congealed and said, "elder, let''s find the patriarch." "

    " find the master? " The elder was cold under his hair, and the fire elder said, "yes." But the elder said, "you should know the patriarch''s character, so don''t try to provoke him." "But," said the fire elder "

    " but what? Don''t take him The elder said coldly, but the fire elder said, "elder, let''s make way." "

    " let me get out of the way? " The elder immediately fell down, and the fire elder nodded, "yes, don''t provoke him, he''s not so simple." "

    " in my ancient illusory sect, everyone has to obey obediently. " The elder said while staring at Lin Tian, obviously he wanted to force Lin Tian back. Not only that, the elder also released a powerful momentum. Go to listen to the book net

    but this can''t do anything to Lin Tian. Instead, Lin Tian stares at the elder, "do you want to block the way?" "

    " this is my ancient illusory sect. What do you call me blocking the way? " The elder was cold and fearless, and Lin Tian walked forward. The elder shook his hand and threw a golden shield at Lin Tian. When Lin Tian was about to be hit by this shield, Lin Tian disappeared in a blink of an eye, and the elder got frightened and hurriedly looked around. People look around nervously, and some people say, "what is this guy doing? How can it disappear?" "

    " who knows. " Some people wondered, but the elder said gloomily, "boy, what''s the point of hiding like this?" "

    " I''m thinking about how to clean you up. " Lin Tian appeared again when the other side didn''t pay attention to him, and he made a virtual destruction directly on the side of the other side. After the elder was hit directly, he quickly protected himself with a gold shield. But Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you think this can protect yourself?" The elder stared at Lin Tian like a monster. "Who are you?" I am the one who came to find your patriarch After Lin Tian finished speaking, he disappeared again. The elder, at best, is also the strength of the nine star ghost emperor, but he is slightly worse than those who are against the sky level. So Lin Tian can''t even feel where he is. Instead, when Lin Tian appears again, he gives him a blow. The elder immediately yells to all the elders, "attack him together." The elder looked at each other, so at the elder''s call, all the people turned their attack on Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled and then disappeared. It scared everyone to look around. Some people were afraid to say, "now, what should I do?" Some people even asked, "elder, let''s withdraw." However, the elder said, "we are ancient illusionists. What are we afraid of?" "

    " elder, he. " Some people were nervous, but the elder said with a white eye, "shut up!" Everyone had to stop talking and look around, but Lin Tian''s voice rang in the dark, "you are the only one who wants to find me?" "

    " boy, don''t shrink your head if you have the ability. " This elder''s way, and Lin Tian''s strange smile, countless ghosts around. Those people were blindfolded on the spot, because they didn''t know which was Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s ghosts said, "what are you thinking?" The elder was on guard and said, "boy, you are all fake." "

    " false? Do you want to try? " After that, the shadows were destroyed one by one, and the elders screamed one by one. As for the fire elder, he sighed and said, "don''t provoke him, he is a monster." At this time, the elder suddenly slipped away, while other elders wanted to follow him, but they were seriously injured one by one. They could not escape at all. They could only be beaten one by one and even smoke. Then Lin Tian put away the shadow and smiled at them, "better not to provoke me again, otherwise, I will make you regret it." Everyone was scared, and didn''t dare to say anything about Lin Tian. Lin Tian looked at elder Xianghuo and said, "lead the way." Elder Huo dare not to leave, but can only lead the way there. After a while, I walked out of the hall, passed a corridor, and finally came to a quiet hall, which is called the ancient magic hall. When fire elder took Lin Tian and Xu Tian in, there came a stern voice, "who asked you to come here?" When the fire elder recognized that this was the voice of the patriarch, he immediately became nervous, "patriarch, someone wants to see you." "

    " when can we let outsiders come to see me? " The patriarch was very angry, and the fire elder hesitated, "patriarch, I think you''d better come out and meet him."

 Chapter 3133 the axe

    The patriarch was very dissatisfied when he saw that his elder was so protecting Lin Tianhou. He said, "fire elder, are you going to be the elder?" Elder Huo was helpless. "I''m doing it for you." "

    " for me? Yes? You don''t think he can deal with me, do you? " The patriarch laughed, and the fire elder hesitated, "the elders were not his opponents just now, and the flower king was also beaten away by him." "

    " Hua Wang, is he driving him away too? " The patriarch obviously thought it was impossible, and the fire elder said, "that''s what happened." But the patriarch was deep in thought. He didn''t think back until a long time later, "I see, you are fooling me, right?" "

    " I''m not fooling you, I''m telling the truth. " "

    " hum. " The patriarch didn''t think so, but also played a force. I saw that the power was quantified into a transparent cover, which trapped the fire elder directly, and the cover began to squeeze her spirit. But the fire elder was in a hurry, "master, it''s useless for you to hurt me!" "

    " because you eat inside and eat outside! " The patriarch said angrily. Elder Huo was in a hurry. He looked at Lin Tian and said, "help me, my Lord." When Lin Tian touched the cover with one hand, it disappeared. The patriarch doubted, "what have you done, boy?" "

    " nothing. " Lin Tian''s words, let the patriarch airway, "boy, don''t be crazy." "

    " are you coming out? " Lin Tian asked, and the patriarch stared, "you let me out, I will come out? Who do you think you are? " When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "so you''re not going to come out?" "

    " yes, I just can''t come out. What can you do with me? " The patriarch was very stubborn, and Lin Tian had to say, "well, I have to find you myself." After that, Lin Tian disappeared in a blink of an eye. The present Xu Tian and the elder all wondered where Lin Tian had gone. When Lin Tian reappeared, he was in an independent space, where there were rocks everywhere. These rocks are very uneven and look like hills. "

    " boy, are you brave enough to enter here? " The patriarch''s voice was a little unexpected, but Lin Tian approached the voice step by step and said, "it''s no big deal." It''s no big deal? It seems that you really don''t know much about our ancient illusory sect. " After the patriarch finished, there were countless transparent shadows everywhere, and these closed their eyes one by one, but the breath was strong. After a glance, Lin Tian said, "Nine Star ghost emperor?" Yes, they are all nine star ghosts and gods. In our ancient illusions, they are called ancient illusions and ghost soldiers "

    " ancient ghost warrior? " "

    " yes, it''s also called ancient warrior. It''s the spirit retained by special methods, and then it won''t hurt, and won''t be affected by any adverse factors. Instead, it will only obey me. " The patriarch said proudly. After hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "I have heard that there are some places in the world of ghosts and gods that can refine ancient soldiers, but I haven''t seen them with my own eyes." "

    " even if you hear about it, you know how terrible ancient soldiers are. " It''s terrible, but in my eyes, it''s nothing Lin Tian said confidently, but the patriarch laughed, "Oh? Is it really nothing? " Lin Tian asked, "is there any difference?" "

    " then I''ll let you know how good they are. Then you''ll know if they are different. " The patriarch hummed. Later, the ancient soldiers began to fight one by one, and they were very fierce. But Lin Tian''s spirit is powerful, which can not be shaken by these ancient soldiers. So when the attack of those ancient soldiers falls on Lin Tian, Lin Tian just smiles. Yiyun Chinese

    this makes the patriarch suspect, "boy, you." But Lin Tian looked around and said, "these ancient soldiers are useless." "

    " that''s because you don''t see their horror. " When the patriarch finished speaking, the ancient soldiers became furious one by one. When Lin Tian saw these ancient soldiers breaking out, he didn''t say a word, but he beat them in vain, and these ancient soldiers began to smoke. The patriarch is in a hurry in the dark. He continues to control the ancient soldiers, but in the end, they smoke one by one until they disappear. The patriarch was in a hurry. "You, you destroyed my ancient warrior." "

    " you don''t provoke me, and I won''t destroy those things. " Lin Tian stood in the cold channel, and the master said, "what do you want to do?" I want to see blood and forget worries Lin Tian said to the patriarch, "are you looking for him?" "

    " yes. " Are you his enemy? Or friends? " The patriarch didn''t ask questions, and Lin Tian said, "it''s a friend." You can''t see him The patriarch hummed, but Lin Tian didn''t understand, "why?" The patriarch said coldly, "because he only saw enemies and killed them!" "

    " yes? " Lin Tian knew that the other side was looking for an excuse, so he asked, and the patriarch laughed, "what? You think I lied? " "

    " isn''t it? " But the patriarch said, "boy, I don''t need to lie. I''m telling the truth." "

    " do you think I can believe it? " "

    " believe it or not. " Don''t worry. When I find you, you''ll tell the truth Lin Tian said, and went on, and the patriarch hummed, "here, but there is the strongest array of the ancient illusory sect. If you dare to walk around, if you die later, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Lin Tian was not afraid of any array, so he went on.

    until a while, Lin Tian came to a relatively high hill and stared at a faint light on his head. "Do you think that if you hide on it, I can''t find you?" How about knowing The patriarch hummed, but Lin Tian went out and beat out. The patriarch screamed, and then a cloud of black smoke appeared. The black smoke turned into a giant. The giant still holds an axe, which is inlaid with countless stone. "

    " boy, if you want to force me out, I will show you! " The patriarch hummed, but Lin Tian laughed at him, "what''s the big body for? I''m afraid I don''t know how weak I am. " "

    " am I weak? How dare you say I''m weak? " The patriarch sneered, while Lin Tianxiao looked at him, "isn''t it?" The patriarch took the axe and said, "do you know what this is?" "

    " nothing is yours. " "

    " funny, he is the magic weapon of my ancient illusionist sect. He can kill the axe. " "

    " I''m not divine. It''s useless for me if you take it. " Lin Tian explained, but the patriarch glared, "it has another ability, that is, it can kill the spirits." "

    " Oh? Is it? Then I''ll have a look. " After Lin Tian finished, with a wave of his hand, the axe shook there, and then flew to Lin Tian''s body, and fell on Lin Tian''s hand.

    the patriarch stared at Lin Tian strangely with wide eyes, "this is impossible!"

 Chapter 3134 memory loss

    "Ah, this axe is a good one, but it''s not suitable for you." Lin Tian laughs at the patriarch, but the patriarch is angry, "boy, don''t talk nonsense, hurry to return the axe to me." "

    " I only destroy or collect the magic weapons that come to my hands. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the patriarch who heard this said gloomily, "what do you mean?" "

    " I mean it''s very simple. It''s impossible for you to want this magic weapon. " "

    " boy, die! " The patriarch shouted, slapped him across the air, but Lin Tian avoided him, and then smiled, "you''re the only one who can save your mind." The patriarch breathed out, "do you know the consequences of offending me?" "

    " don''t care. " "

    " you. " The patriarch was furious, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I want to try this axe." After that, Lin Tian danced the axe, and the power of the axe was very strong. Suddenly, countless white lights gathered on the axe. At the same time, after Lin Tian swung, a huge white light shadow flew out and hit the patriarch. The spirit of the patriarch immediately smokes and says in pain, "you, you bastard!" How are you? Are you afraid Lin Tian laughs at the patriarch, and the patriarch grins angrily, "what do you want?" I want to see him It''s said that he won''t see you The patriarch airway, and Lin Tianleng said, "you have no choice." The patriarch had to hum, "well, if you want to die, I''ll make it up to you." When he finished, the patriarch turned around and waved with one hand. A golden box fell down in the air. When the box opened, there was a man lying inside. This man is just a teenager, and no one else. It is Lin Tian''s painstaking search for blood to forget his worries. It''s just that this blood forgets worry as if it''s "dead", and there are countless golden lights shining on the spirit. The patriarch looked at the young man and shouted, "blood forgets worry. Someone wants to see you and says it''s your friend."

    no The young man made a strange voice from his body, and Lin Tian always felt that the young man''s voice was different. As for the patriarch, he laughed at Lin Tian and said, "boy, do you hear me? He doesn''t see you. " "

    " see me, see me. " After Lin Tian finished, he grabbed the boy with one hand, and the boy''s golden light bounced Lin Tian away. In a cold flash, Lin Tian leaps into the other party''s spiritual consciousness space.

    the patriarch secretly wondered, "this guy, so not to be killed, went to his consciousness space?" At the moment, in the space of consciousness, Lin Tian stares at a figure of consciousness, and that figure is blood forgetting worry. But around his consciousness, there are countless golden stars around him. "

    " don''t you open your eyes? " Lin Tian looks at this consciousness, and the blood forgets worry and says, "I don''t know you, why do I open it?" Are you sure you don''t know me Lin Tian finished saying that his original appearance of Lin Di was displayed. "

    the blood forgetting worry opened his eyes slightly, and he could see the appearance of Lin Di. He felt familiar, but he said strangely," who are you? Why, I feel you are familiar with, but strange Lin Tianhu doubts, "you won''t lose your memory, will you?" "

    " amnesia? No way. " The blood forgets worry and shakes his head, while Lin Tian goes over step by step, "I''ll have a look and see." Scale literature

    "see? What? " Blood forgets worry, but Lin Tian leaps to his consciousness and grabs the consciousness of the other side. But the golden light disappeared, and then another place appeared, staring at Lin Tiandao, "what do you want to do?" "

    " I think I have to get you back to memory. " Lin Tian stared at him and said, "I don''t know you. I''d better not bother me." Lin Tian thought about it and showed his memory of the past with him, but when he saw it, he said, "I don''t remember you at all." Lin Tian''s eyebrows were raised. "Can''t he be the God King? Have you washed your memory?" I don''t know what you''re talking about Blood forgets to worry about the cold road, and Lin Tian says, "you look for the reason why Shenxu disappeared in this ancient city for the Immortal King." How do you know Blood forgets worry to immediately stare at big eyes, and stare at Lin Tian, as if to start to Lin Tian. Seeing the blood forgetting hostility, Lin Tianze said, "look at this situation, the God King may wash your memory, and then let you do things for him wholeheartedly." This blood forgets worry and doesn''t believe what Lin Tian said. Instead, Lin Tian warns, "don''t make a fuss." "

    " sow discord? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but the blood forgot to worry and answered, "yes, you are the one who stirs up the discord." It seems that I have to recover your memory After Lin Tian finished, he directly asked his single horn to make a black cover, which trapped the consciousness of blood forgetting worry. But the blood forgetting worry wanted to break the cover, but he found that he could not leave. This made the uneasy blood worry more urgent: "who are you? Why do you come to me?" I am your master Lin Tian said, but the blood forgot to worry but stared, "I don''t have a master!" "

    " I''ll know when you get your memory back. " Lin Tian finished, and planned to have a good look at the blood forget worry, what is the reason for the lack of memory. But when Lin Tian rushed into the hood, the blood forgetting worry suddenly laughed, and then hit Lin Tian with one hand, and Lin Tian immediately avoided and stared at him and said, "who is in him!" Lin Tian''s words made another voice in his body laugh, but his voice was sharp, like a man or a woman. "

    " that''s good. I found him so soon. " When Lin Tian heard the voice, he asked, "are you the king of mysteries?" "

    " yes, I am. " The voice said frankly, and Lin Tianleng said, "what did you do to him?" "

    " is to seal some memories, and then add some of my consciousness to his spirit, so as to control his spirit and adjust his state at any time. " Said the God with a smile. Lin Tianleng said, "you''d better untie his control, or I won''t let you go." When he heard this, the mysterious King began to laugh, "I said boy, did I hear you right?" No mistake Lin Tian is still saying that, but the voice tut tut said, "I''m afraid of what you say!" "

    " fear is right! " Lin Tian looks coldly, but the God King is learning blood and forgetting to worry and says with a smile, "but, as a person, I like playing with interesting people most, but I don''t know if you can afford it." "

    " if you want to die, you go on. " Lin Tian warns the other side with a word, but the God King doesn''t care. "If you want him to die, just do it." "I don''t like to be bullied by others," Lin said "

    " ouch, right? I''m sorry. I like to bully other apprentices. " The divine king is singing a contrarian.

 Chapter 3135 forced retreat

    "Do you know the consequences of offending me?" Lin Tian said coldly, while the other side was playing, "the consequences? What are you having? You say it, let me hear it. " I''ll make you regret it Lin Tian finished, and a virtual fight to that blood forget worry, and blood forget worry consciousness of God Jing Wang Xiao said, "you attack, hurt, it will only be him, not me." Later, the emptiness fell on the consciousness of blood forgetting worry, and the look of blood forgetting worry changed, but the God King laughed. Lin Tianze disappeared from the sky. When he reappeared, he grasped the consciousness of forgetting worry with one hand, while the God King under his consciousness joked, "speed is very fast, I don''t know if you can force me away." Lin Tian closed his eyes, and then the light of the ruling came in, but the God King laughed and said, "I am a soul sending skill, and the power you borrowed is only his, so your power is very weak, and I can''t be hurt at all." When Lin Tian saw the so-called soul sending skill again, he took out his magic axe, and the king smiled in the consciousness of blood forgetting worry and said, "ouch, there are magic weapons." "

    " it''s very useful to deal with Shensu. " Lin Tian explained, but the king smiled and said, "it''s OK to deal with the common anti heaven level, but you will be disappointed to deal with me." Lin Tian danced the axe, but the God King didn''t do anything. He still laughed. "I said it, it''s useless, but you won''t listen." Lin Tian flashed coldly, "it''s so. Then, I just need to use the array." "

    " array? What matrix? Is it still the nine fold array of destroying gods? " The king joked, and Lin tianxie laughed, "no, it''s a kind of array for gathering soul power." I don''t believe it The God King didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian withdrew from the black cover, and then got busy in the space of consciousness. But the king of mysteries laughed, "boy, don''t waste your energy, it''s useless." Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but arranged a soul gathering array. It was half a day after it was completed. Only Lin Tian let the one horn cover expand, wrapped Lin Tian and the array in it, and then Lin Tian smiled, grasped the axe and began to accumulate strength. At first, the God King didn''t take it seriously, but when he saw the strength of Lin Tian''s axe growing, the God King was surprised and said, "you even borrowed your strength on the axe."

    "just know." Lin Tian said with a smile, while the God King smiled, "I don''t believe you can keep it."

    who knows Lin Tian has been really storing up, and the power on the axe is growing, until the white light on the axe flashes, and then the white light falls on the consciousness of blood forgetting worries. "

    the king screamed, and then the other side said," boy, wait, I won''t let it go. " After that, the king''s breath became weaker and weaker. After that, he began to stare at Lin Tian for a long time. Then he knelt down suddenly and said in a trembling voice, "master, my son is unfilial and almost killed you." When Lin Tian saw that he finally recovered, he let go of his airway. "It''s OK." "

    forget worry or blame yourself," master, I am It''s not your fault. Don''t do it Lin Tian helps him up, but Xue forgets to worry and looks at Lin Tian with a mask. "Master, how can you be like this?" "

    " I have something, but it''s you. What''s the matter? " Lin Tian is curious, and blood forgets worry as if he has recovered all his memories. "I was caught by the mysterious king, and then I gave it to the mysterious king, who suddenly ran into my conscious space. As for the back, I listened to her orders." After listening, Lin Tian appeased and said, "I have wronged you." Search and read e-books

    "it''s OK at all. It''s just worrying Shifu." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "who let me be your master?" After forgetting to worry and being warm, he said, "master, I think of a thing that you are very interested in." Lin Tian asked curiously, "Oh? What''s up? " "

    " I got a picture at the beginning, and the woman in the picture is very similar to the person you are looking for, so I went to investigate and found out that she may be in Shenyou, so I found the Shenyou Road, and finally met a powerful ghost. " Asked Lin Tianhu doubtfully, "the woman in the picture?" Blood forgets worry and tells Lin Tian that he came to Nangong snow in the ghost world, and then says, "I still keep that painting. Do you want to see it?" After Lin Tian nodded his head, he waved his hands and drew a picture. When he opened it, Lin Tian saw the same person as Nangong Xue, but there was no reduction in who she was. There was only one writing, Shenyou Shengyue tianqin. "

    " holy moon lyre? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and that blood forgets worry to explain, "I think it should be a painter of Shenyou." "

    " well, maybe. " Lin Tian agreed with this view, but when do we go to Shenyou, master Are you interested in Shenyou I heard that Shenyou is one of the most mysterious places in the world of ghosts and gods, but it''s hard to find an entrance, and it''s hard to come back after entering, so it has been a legend "

    " well, I have to catch the God King before I go to Shenyou, and then I can set up a pit for the national master. " Lin Tian is not taboo, and that blood forget worry inexplicable, "ghost Dynasty national teacher? Who is he? " Lin Tian told the story about himself and Tianluo, and the blood forgets worry and surprised, "so Shifu, your fiancee, may be the person you were looking for?" "

    " no, but there is a certain connection, but only when it is found can the mystery be solved slowly. " Lin Tian sighed, especially thinking that Nangong snow had gone to the wasteland of the divine Kingdom, he had a kind of foreboding in his heart. When he heard this, he said gloomily, "but the king of mysteries is haunted, and no one has ever known what she looks like, so it''s not easy to catch her." But Lin Tian said, "what does she want you to do?" "

    " is to find out why this ancient capital can make the gods disappear. " After hearing this, Lin Tian asked again, "so, did you find the ancient magic sect?" "

    " well, under the control of the God King, I came to the ancient magic sect, and then I learned a secret of the ancient magic sect, which has something to do with the disappearance of the gods. " Lin Tian asked curiously, "Oh? What''s the secret? " "

    " there is a magic place in this ancient magic sect, but it is only opened once every thousand years, and now it is several years away from the next millennium. " That blood forgets to worry to explain. "

    " how many years? It''s too slow. " Lin Tian obviously didn''t want to wait. He even wanted to go up to see the magic place. What is it? It can make the gods disappear. "

    the blood forgets the worry but says helplessly," but the ancient illustrious patriarch said so, so there is no way but to wait, otherwise the God sneaks the king to let me go long ago. "

 Chapter 3136 ancient magic city

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "let''s go out and talk to the patriarch." Later, Lin Tian left his consciousness space, and the giant on one side, that is, the patriarch, saw Lin Tian coming out of the consciousness space of blood forgetting worry and looked at Lin Tian strangely, "you are not dead?" When he woke up, he said to the patriarch, "he is my master. How could he die?" "

    " what? Your master? " The patriarch was more confused, and the blood forgot to worry. He said, "yes, my master."

    the patriarch was depressed and said, "I would not stop your master if I knew it was your master." I''m sorry, "I''m sorry." The patriarch stared at Lin Tian and said, "now you can give it back to me." "

    " back to you? What? "

    Lin Tian pretended to be silly, but the patriarch was in a hurry, "it''s my axe." The axe was taken away Lin Tian explained, and the patriarch said, "what? Was taken away? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tian hum, that patriarch doesn''t believe, still stare at Lin Tian Dao, "come on, give it to me." But Lin Tian stared at the patriarch, "I''ll ask you a question first." "

    " what''s the problem? " "

    " every thousand years, you ancient illusionist will open a mysterious place, right? " "

    " yes, ancient magic city, an ancient city. " The patriarch explained, and Lin Tian asked, "how many years is it from next time?" "

    " yes. " The patriarch nodded, but Lin Tian said to the patriarch, "take me to that place." The patriarch wondered, "what will take you to that place?" "

    " entry. " "

    " you dream, that place, it''s not open now. " That patriarch despises way, but Lin Tian still says, "went to say again." How about taking you there The patriarch was lazy and even bothered, but Lin Tian said, "if you don''t want to go, I will kill that ax." Hearing this, the patriarch was in a hurry and said to Lin Tian, "how can you be so shameless?" "

    " it''s ok if you don''t bring it. I''ll find someone else. " Lin Tian said, and the patriarch said gloomily, "OK, I''ll take you." When he finished, the patriarch turned around and took Lin Tian and blood to forget his worries. "Master, I didn''t expect you to make the patriarch so afraid," he said with a smile I have his magic weapon. If I''m not honest, I''ll destroy it Lin Tian smiled and said, "is that the axe?" After hearing Lin Tian''s voice, he said, "master, don''t give it back to him. After all, it''s a sharp weapon to restrain the king." "

    " the sharp weapon should be the ancient magic city, not the axe. " Lin Tian explained, and the blood forgets its worries. "This is the key, that place is the key." At this time, the patriarch stopped in front of a ladder and said, "if you go up the ladder, there will be a corridor, and the corridor is closed at the moment, and no spirit can get close to it." Lin Tian ignored what he said and went straight up the stairs. The patriarch said, "do you think I''m scaring you?" Lin Tian still went his own way. He laughed at the patriarch and said, "my master, I''m not scared." "

    " you, you. " The patriarch was so angry that he kept up with Lin Tian and said, "when will you return my axe?" "

    " look at my mood. "

    , the master of the novel, is still depressed. "You''d better return it to me quickly, or else you''ll die in the passage, and whom shall I make complaints about?" Don''t worry, I''ll be fine Lin Tianxiao said, but the patriarch doesn''t believe it, and Lin Tian has come to the top of the ladder, and also saw a dark corridor. At the same time, in this dark corridor, occasionally white stars can be seen. The patriarch still said, "I''ve said everything you should say. Don''t blame me if you want to die." But Lin Tian still walked in, and the corridor immediately squeezed Lin Tian''s spirit. Therefore, when the patriarch and blood forget to worry about Lin Tian, they seem to see the gods and souls in various distortions. "

    " what''s the matter? " That blood forgets to worry to be startled, and the patriarch says, "I have warned him, but he does not believe, then wait to die." I will be fine, master "

    " that''s not all you have to say. " The patriarch said, but blood forget worry or the words, "then you wait." The patriarch had no choice but to continue to talk in a sarcastic way, "no one can pass this place until now." Blood forgetting worry didn''t take his words seriously, because blood forgetting worry thought Lin Tian would pass. As expected, at the next moment, Lin Tian''s spirit jumped several times in a row, and then passed the corridor and reached the depth of the corridor. "

    " is that ok? " "Master, what''s the situation inside?" the patriarch said happily There is a door When Lin Tian finished, he pushed open the door, which was foggy. So Lin Tian said to the blood forgetting worry, "you stay there first, I''ll go in and have a look." "

    " mmm. " Later Lin Tian entered the fog, and the patriarch muttered, "no, he really entered that place?" "

    " I said, my master, it must be OK. " "

    but the patriarch wondered," but it''s said that if the ancient magic city didn''t open the door actively and other people entered randomly, it would be unlucky. " "

    " keep blowing and bluffing. " "

    " what are you cheating on? " The patriarch was depressed, but the blood forgot to worry and ignored. He continued to wait there. As for the fog, Lin Tian walked a long distance and saw countless gods everywhere. Each of these statues radiates this white light. "

    " these are the basic reasons for the disappearance of the spirit. " Lin Tian looks at these and the light of the ruling and mutters. Not only that, Lin Tian also saw a huge palace behind these statues. Lin Tian was curious to fly in the past, and then saw a floating box in the palace. The box is white, like ivory, and emits white light. "

    " the white light is stronger than the light of the ruling. " Lin Tianneng felt that the white light was different. He grabbed the box with one hand, but the box was very spiritual. When Lin Tianran into it, the box disappeared. "

    Lin Tian said with a smile," what? Playing hide and seek with me? " The box didn''t speak and seemed to disappear. Lin Tian opened the "divine eye skill" and began to check where the other party had hidden. After about a while, Lin Tian found that it was hidden on a wall and integrated with the surrounding murals. It would be difficult for Lin Tian to find its existence unless there was "divine eye skill". But at this time, when Lin Tian found it, it disappeared again, and Lin Tian wryly smiled, "the response is fast." This forced Lin Tian to look around again. At last, in a corner, he saw it on the ceiling, and it was inlaid with a pile of white stone walls, just like a whole.

 Chapter 3137 the shadow of God

    Seeing this, Lin Tian stared at the stone and said with a smile, "do you think it''s useful to hide there?" The box flashed. Although it didn''t say anything, it seemed to be protesting with Lin Tian. Lin Tian stared at it and said with a smile, "why don''t you come out and talk?" Then the box flew out. Next moment, a white shadow appeared on the box, and the shadow looked like a middle-aged uncle. "

    " young man, this is not where you should come. " The uncle couldn''t help but say. Are you the soul of this magic weapon Lin Tian asked directly, and the uncle replied, "that''s right." "

    " what is this magic weapon? " Lin Tian stared at the box and asked, but the uncle said, "you don''t need to know." But Lin Tian laughed, "I came here to see the charm of this magic weapon." "

    " that''s all. You can go. " The uncle drove away. But Lin Tian said, "you are driving me away." "

    " yes, that''s right. " The uncle said without taboo, but Lin Tian said, "I come here to find it. Do you think I will go?" The uncle said, "time is not here." "

    " time not arrived? " "

    " yes, every thousand years, it will find the right owner, and now it is a few years away from the millennium, so you go. " The uncle urged. But Lin Tian didn''t think so. "I won''t go." When he heard this, the uncle said, "I said everything I should. If you see something or encounter something later, don''t blame me for not reminding you." After that, the uncle entered the box, and the box disappeared in a blink of an eye. "

    Lin Tian looks at the marks left by the other side through" divine eye skill ", and then walks and says," do you think you can get rid of me? " The uncle didn''t speak, but there were some strange sounds outside the hall. Lin Tian turns around curiously and looks out of the hall. At this moment, countless people gather outside the hall. These people, one by one, have no eyes and look closely. They also have some mysterious breath. "

    " half divine, half human? " Lin Tian is a little surprised, but those guys walk into the hall and press Lin Tian directly. They wish they could take Lin Tian down. But Lin Tian took out his magic axe directly. The guys backed away one by one, and Lin Tian stared at them and said, "do you want to die?" Those half human and half divine guys can''t answer, but they are afraid, and then they quit the palace one by one. Lin Tian wondered, "how can there be so many such people?" At this time, a black shadow appeared outside the hall, and the black shadow made a funny laugh, "because they were gods, then they were assimilated here, a little bit of people." Who are you Lin Tian looked suspicious when he saw the shadow, and the shadow smiled and said, "me?" "

    " yes. " "

    " people like to call me a shadow. " That black shadow ha ha a smile, Lin Tian doubts a way, "the shadow of God sneaks?" Ziwei''s novel

    "yes, it''s those mysterious people who strip their mysterious power one by one, and these powers, when combined, make me." The shadow of that God is funny. Lin Tian didn''t expect such a thing, and after seeing Lin Tian''s silence, he continued to say, "boy, come out, I''ll show you around and get to know here." "

    " if you let me out, do I have to go out? " Lin Tian smiled and asked, and the shadow of the God did not understand, "why don''t you come out?" "

    " if I''m right, you want to devour my spirit, right? " Lin Tian laughs at him, and the shadow of God sneaks into a daze and laughs, "little guy, how can you say that to me?" Do you think I''m a fool Lin Tian sneers, but the shadow of the God is curious, "what do you mean?" "

    " you are the shadow of divinity. You have the nature of divinity, that is, you like to devour the spirit, but you dare not come in. That''s because this hall has something you are afraid of. " Lin Tian analyzed one by one. After listening to this mysterious shadow, he laughed, "boy, you are very smart, but you think I really dare not go in?" "

    " isn''t it? " I don''t go in because I don''t like that guy in there, but I really want to clean you up, and I can quickly solve you and come out again The shadow explained. But Lin Tian stared at him and smiled, "Oh? Is that right? " Of course But Lin Tian said with a smile, "then try it." "

    " what? Do you really want to try? " The shadow of the God asked with a smile, and Lin Tian said, "that''s it." "

    " OK, then I''m welcome. " The shadow is very fast. When he comes to Da Lin Tian, he is ready to sneak into Lin Tian''s spirit, but he hasn''t met Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s shadow is blocked on the spot by the light of a ruling.

    the shadow of God sneaks out of the hall quickly, and then looks at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, what are you capable of?" Be able to control your ability Lin tianxie smiled, and the shadow of Shenxu had to say, "unexpectedly, I won''t eat you." "

    " don''t eat me? " Lin Tian smiled, and the shadow sighed, "in any case, in a few years, there will be a large number of people coming in and eating them as well." After listening, Lin Tian asked, "what do those people do here every thousand years?" What else can I do? Of course, it depends on whether the guy inside can choose a suitable person and pass on his skills. " The mysterious shadow said to the palace, and Lin Tian guessed that it was the uncle just now. So Lin Tian said, "then it''s none of your business. You can go." But the shadow said, "boy, we can cooperate." "

    " cooperation? " "

    " yes, I want to go to this hall, but the obnoxious guy won''t let me in, and you want the magic weapon of the obnoxious guy. Let''s cooperate. Afterwards, the magic weapon will be given to you. I only need this hall. " Hearing the shadow, Lin Tian laughed, "it seems that there should be something good in this hall." "

    " no, nothing. " Shensui''s shadow was afraid that Lin Tian would know about it. He swallowed it alone, so he shook his head to explain, but Lin Tian looked at him, "Oh? Is that right? " I can''t lie, nonsense The shadow explained, but Lin didn''t believe, "you''d better not treat me as a fool, because I''ll find it myself." Hearing this, the shadow said gloomily, "so, I''ll tell you, you can help me clean up that guy?" But Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "what''s your qualification to talk to me?" Why don''t you play according to common sense Make complaints about the shadow of God, but Lin Tian said, "I just think you are the shadow of God. You certainly do not want to occupy the hall so simple. So this hall must have what you want, and it is what you dream of, right?"

 Chapter 3138 is a little tricky

    The shadow of Shensu was said to have no temper by Lin Tian. He also said to Lin Tian, "boy, I tell you that there is really one thing in this hall, but it''s useless for you and human beings. It''s only useful for me." "

    " what. " Lin Tian asked directly, and the shadow explained, "this is not a common thing." "

    " say the point. " Lin Tian looks at this mysterious shadow coldly, and the mysterious shadow hesitates, "a kind of unique mysterious stone, which contains a lot of mysterious power. If I get it, I can become very strong." After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "what''s the good for me to make you stronger?" "

    " boy, think about it. If I become stronger, I can help you solve problems and break through this space. It''s not a problem. " The shadow of the God flickered. Lin Tian stares at it. "I''ve got a lot of helpers. You''re the only one." "I''m not the same as the others," explained the shadow "

    " how is it different? " "

    " I am the shadow of God, and I can attach to any God, and their attacks have no effect on me, and I, after attaching to them, can control their words and deeds. " Proud of the shadow. After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "you, the temptation is not small." "

    " so we work together? " The shadow of God looks forward to it. Obviously, he is afraid of something and can only ask Lin Tian for help. But Lin Tian is not a fool. He laughs at the shadow of the God. "Cooperation is OK, but." "

    " but what? " The shadow of God looks forward to it, and Lin Tian laughs at it. "You have to make a contract with me to make sure you don''t betray me."

    heard this, the shadow of God immediately said, "you are bound to make complaints about my freedom." "

    " if you don''t restrain me and you clean me up later, isn''t it bad luck for me? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the shadow of the God said gloomily, "young man, I''ll tell you." "

    " don''t say, I don''t want to hear it. You should tell me whether you agree or not. " Lin Tian stared at the shadow and smiled, and the shadow said gloomily, "let me lose my freedom, then I''d better not have that!" "

    " well, you don''t have a choice. " Lin Tian smiled, and Shenyou appeared alone. A black cover caught the shadow of Shenyou.

    the shadow of Shenxu is shocked, and then looks at Lin Tian strangely, "what are you?"

    "something that can trap you and keep you from escaping." Lin Tian smiled at the shadow and said, "boy, I didn''t scare you. If I burst out, it''s terrible, so don''t provoke me." When Lin Tian saw that the shadow was so interesting, he continued to tease, "then try it, let me see how terrible you are." When he heard this, the shadow said, "well, here I am." I saw a strange sound coming from the shadow of the God, and the nearby half god and half man appeared again, but after those guys appeared, they turned into a gas and surrounded the black cover. Later, the gas attacked the black hood. But there is nothing wrong with this cover, which makes the shadow of God look stupid, "what''s the matter?" "

    " this cover can resist all soul and ghost skills, so don''t waste your energy, it''s useless. " Lin Tian laughs at the shadow, and the shadow is in a hurry. "No, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!" 120 novels

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian laughs at the shadow, but the shadow is in a hurry. He continues to attack. At last, he can''t break the cover. Lin Tianze said to the shadow, "don''t waste your energy, you can''t break this cover." At the beginning, the shadow was confident, but no matter how many times it went, it couldn''t be broken, so the shadow had to say, "OK, I give up." "

    " so, are you going to surrender? " Lin Tian laughs at him, and the shadow immediately explains, "it''s cooperation, not submission, you make it clear." "

    " OK, cooperation. " Lin Tian smiled, but Shen Shen''s shadow was depressed to the top. "How could you come across such a monster?" Come on, make a contract. Don''t talk nonsense In Lin Tian''s words, the shadow of God had to make a contract with Lin Tian, until everything was done, Lin Tian put up his cover. Who knows that mysterious shadow suddenly flies away, then laughs in the void, "boy, you''ve been cheated." "

    " cheated? " "

    " I''m the shadow of divinity. I gather numerous divinity forces. In the end, I can have many souls. What I just signed a contract with you is just that I''ll find a soul to replace. " The shadow laughed. When Lin Tian heard the explanation of the mysterious shadow, he wryly smiled, "pit me, right?" "

    " yes, how about you The shadow of the God is there, and Lin Tian has to say, "I want this stone myself, and you don''t want it."

    the shadow of the spirit appeared immediately and said, "boy, cooperate." "

    " cooperation? Do you still think I''m a fool? " It was my fault just now Shensui''s shadow immediately explains, and then plans to make a contract with Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughs, "just made a contract, but you will repent, so I think it''s over." "Just now, it''s now," said the shadow gloomily "

    " and then you can find any soul to make a contract with me? " Lin Tian laughs at him, but Shen Sui''s shadow says, "this time it''s true, and it''s my own, not my own." When Lin Tian didn''t believe it, the mysterious shadow said gloomily, "you say, how can you believe it?" Come here Lin Tian asked him to come over, and Shensui shadow stood at the door, then stared at Lin Tian and asked, "what do you want to do?" "

    Lin Tian stretched out his hand," if you want to cooperate, don''t dodge. " But he did, standing in front of Lin Tian, and Lin Tian put his hand on his forehead, and then entered the soul seal. Lin Tian finds that there is a real soul in the shadow of the spirit, and there are many other souls around. As for these souls, Lin Tian is not interested in them, so he controls the main soul of the other party. Later, Lin Tiandi stopped and said with a smile, "now it''s OK." After finding that his soul was under control, the shadow looked frightened. "You, you even control my soul?" "

    " what do you think? " Lin Tian laughs at the shadow of Shen Shen, and the shadow of Shen Shen is depressed. "Who are you?" It doesn''t matter who I am. It''s important that you follow me in the future. Otherwise, I can let you go at any time Lin Tian said one by one, and the shadow heard this, so he sighed, "unexpectedly, I lost my reputation to you little guy."

 Chapter 3139 the light of destruction

    "Tell me, where is this strange stone?" Lin Tian asked, and the shadow pointed inside. "I know there is, but I don''t know where." "

    " you don''t know? " That guy with a white beard must know "God sneaks shadow embarrassed way, but Lin Tian has to say to him," you wait here first, I go in to look for him. " Take me with you. Maybe I can sense the whereabouts of that thing Lin Tian has to take him with him, but the shadow of the spirit can only be attached to the spirit of Lin Tian and hidden. "

    " are you so timid? " Lin Tian asked, and the shadow explained, "it''s not that I''m timid, it''s this hall. Once I go in, it will affect those gods, and I, naturally, will be affected." Lin Tian despised him and said, "if you are timid, you will be timid." "

    mysterious shadow depressed," whatever you say. " Lin Tian didn''t bother to talk to him. Instead, he went directly to the palace to find the trace of the box. At last, he entered the palace array. In this array, there was white fog everywhere, as if there was no trace of the box at all. The furtive shadow is confused, "this, it seems, is a bit terrible." "

    " what''s this? " Lin Tian didn''t care, but the shadow explained, "you''re human, of course, nothing, but when God comes here, it''s estimated that you''re going to die." After hearing this, Lin Tian looked puzzled. Until a while later, he saw the trace of the box under the "divine eye skill", so Lin Tian followed the trace again. After walking for a while, all of a sudden, countless golden swords came from all directions, and the target was Lin Tian. However, Lin Tian kept away from them one by one, which made the swords unable to deal with Lin Tian at all. Not only that, Lin Tian said to the hidden box, "do you think you can escape?" I''m not going to run The uncle of the box said, and Lin Tian smiled and rushed to see the box floating on a huge stone. I saw a black stone under the boulder, and the mysterious shadow said excitedly, "it''s it." At this time, the uncle in the box appears and stares at Lin Tiandao. "Unexpectedly, you come here. Let''s see if you can pass the examination." "

    appraisal?" "

    " yes, every thousand years, there are countless people coming here, but there are only a few people who can pass the assessment, so there are few, or even none. " What is the assessment "

    " if you can walk in front of this boulder and put your hands on the black stone below, if you are OK, you can get this box. " Said the uncle. After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "is it so simple?" "

    " I hope you won''t say that until you touch it. " The uncle said seriously, but Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. He walked over, squatted down, and put his hand on the black stone. The uncle watched quietly, but Lin Tian was not only OK, but also took out the black stone in front of each other. The uncle stared, "how did you get it?" "

    " I think it''s a good thing, so I took it out. " Lin Tian smiled and put it away. The uncle was shocked. "You can''t take this thing away." "

    " why? " "

    " this thing is the root of this. If it is taken away, this space will have no meaning. " The uncle said, while Lin Tian said, "this thing only absorbs the power of divinity and does not affect space." "

    " you. " The uncle was dignified, but Lin Tian said to him, "now it''s time to give me the box." "Do you know why this box is here all the time and nobody can take it away?" The uncle said suddenly and meaningfully. Lin Tian didn''t quite understand, "what do you mean by that?" "

    " I mean, this thing can be borrowed from you, but it can''t be taken away, otherwise it will destroy your spirit. "The uncle warned, but Lin Tian didn''t believe it. He took the box in one hand. After studying for a while, Lin Tian infiltrated his consciousness. In this box, there is a light similar to the light of judgment, but it''s called the light of destruction, which is more powerful than the light of judgment. But Lin Tian wondered, "strange, what''s the relationship between the light of annihilation and the light of judgment?" Seeing Lin Tian''s dazed uncle, he said, "how about that? What do you see? " "

    " yes. " After Lin Tian finished, he left the formula of eliminating the light and returned the box to him. The uncle said, "are you sure you see it?" "

    " yes. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he let his body separate to cultivate the light of annihilation, while Lin Tian turned and left. "

    " where are you going? " The uncle didn''t understand why Lin Tian returned the box to him so quickly. It''s time for me to go Lin Tian has got what he wants, so there''s no need to stay here, but the uncle doesn''t understand. He still chases Lin Tian until he comes out of the hall. The uncle stands there and looks at Lin Tian strangely. "You are sure you don''t want to look anymore." "

    " no more. " Lin Tian finished, a leap, left here. The uncle wondered, "what kind of person is this boy? Why is it so strange?" As for Lin Tian, after flying out of this space, he went back to the corridor and saw the blood forgetting worry and the patriarch. When he saw Lin Tian coming back, he said excitedly, "master." The patriarch stared at Lin Tian and said, "are you in?" "

    " yes. " "

    " what did you find? " The patriarch was curious, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "this one opens every thousand years. Don''t you know what''s in it?" "I know it, but no one has ever been able to learn it successfully," said the patriarch "

    " no one really succeeded? " "

    " yes. " The master nodded, and Lin Tian understood with a smile, "I''m lucky." "

    " have you learned? " The patriarch was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then, can you return the axe to me?" "

    " axe? It''s in there. I didn''t take it out. " Lin Tian pretends to be stupid, and the patriarch is in a hurry, "how can you do this?" Do you believe it? Then go in and have a look. " Lin Tian pointed to the corridor, and the suzerain''s airway said, "if I had a way, I would have gone in. Why waste words with you?" "

    " so what do you want? " Lin Tian smiled at him, but the patriarch was depressed. "You, go back and get the axe for me. Otherwise, you can''t leave here." I want to leave, and you can''t stop me Lin Tian laughs at the patriarch, and the patriarch is extremely depressed, "you are a man." "

    " OK, I have to go. Don''t send it. " Lin Tian said, looking at the blood and forgetting worry, "let''s go." Immediately, he stared at the patriarch and said, "farewell, patriarch." "

    " you, you. " The patriarch lost his magic weapon and a genius, and his heart was crazy.

 Chapter 3140 the mission of the ghost King

    Lin Tian and blood forget worry left the ancient illusory school in such a big way, but the patriarch couldn''t stop Lin Tian, so he could only cry there. Half a day later, Lin Tian and Xue Xiaoyou stopped in an empty place. "

    is this your plan, master?" "

    " I brought a thing from the secret place of the ancient illusory school. " Lin Tian smiled and said, but blood forgets worry and doubts. As for Lin Tian, he simply said the situation once, and the blood forgets worry and said excitedly, "is that when you meet the God King, you can also deal with the God shadow?" "

    " strong enough. " Lin Tian nodded, and Xue forgot to worry and said happily, "that''s much easier." At this time, Lin Tian got out the shadow of the God. Seeing the shadow in a different space, he asked, "where are we?" "

    " ghost world. " Lin Tian explained, and Shen Shen''s shadow doubted, "is it difficult? Did I leave that world?" "

    " mmm. " "

    the shadow of Shensu said excitedly," it''s interesting. It''s really interesting. " At this time, Lin Tian took out the black stone and said, "this is the divine stone."

    the shadow of Shenxu had already brightened, and asked Lin Tian, "this thing, give it to me?" Of course "Thank you, thank you, my Lord," the shadow said happily After that, the shadow of the God is directly attached to the stone, and then begins to absorb the strength of the stone, and the breath of the shadow of the God is getting stronger all the time, as if it is terrible. I can''t believe it. "Master, how strong can he be?" "

    " this, I don''t know. " Lin Tian didn''t understand. He could only watch in silence, while blood forgets worry. Half an hour later, the shadow of God and the stone were integrated. Not only that, the stone also changes into a stone man, and looks like a real person. It''s also good for your health The shadow of Shen Sui laughed, but Lin Tian looked at him and said, "how about that? Isn''t that good? " "

    " OK, that''s a good thing. " That God sneaks shadow complacent way, and Lin Tian smiled, "follow me well, won''t treat you badly." "

    " yes, sir. " The shadow was very happy, and felt that he had chosen the right person, while the blood forgetting worry was a wonderful way, "master, what are we going to do next?"

    "catch the king of shensur, and then attack the national teacher." Lin Tian laughs, but the blood forgets to worry and doubts, "then how to find the God King?" "

    " it''s very simple. I will let some mysterious people spread the news that I found something in the secret place. " "

    " master, what do you mean by the shadow of God? " "

    " no, it''s this strange mysterious stone. The king will find us then. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the blood forgot to worry and looked forward to saying, "I really want to see what this God King looks like." Lin Tian smiled and didn''t say anything more. Instead, he wandered in the ghost world with blood and worries. On the surface, he was wandering. In fact, he was waiting for the God King to come. But a few days later, no one came, which made the blood forget to worry, "master, it''s been a few days, why didn''t the God King move at all?" It is estimated that we are being monitored in the dark Lin Tian said, and the blood forget worry Oh way, "then we have to wait like this?" Lin Tian was deep in thought. "If I can''t attract this God King in a few days, I have to find another way." Blood forgets worry, then continues to wait, and Lin Tian will stay in every city for a few days, hoping that the God King can find him. However, Wang Shensui was not found. Lin Tian received a message from the second prince. The second Lord told Lin Tian that recently the king of the ghost Dynasty had a task, that is, to let every Lord, even the national division and some leaders, generals, go to a place. Because that place may have something to do with the sealing of ghosts and gods, Wang wanted to let everyone have a look, and also threatened that if anyone could find the place to seal ghosts and gods, there would be rewards. At the beginning, Lin Tian didn''t care about it, but when Lin Tian tried to see what the national teacher was doing, he found that the national teacher paid homage to the black stone statue and said that he was going to find the ghost god Buddha. "

    " adult, do you think I want to go? "

    " go ahead, I just need you to do something for me. " Said the statue. "

    " adult, what do you want to do? " "

    " ghost tombs of ghost gods have always been mysterious places of ghost gods, but usually they are closed. This time, the ghost King opened that place to let you all go in and explore. Then you can just go in and help me find something. " "

    " what? " "

    " ice ghost divine soldier stone, a very cold material, I need it. " The statue said, and the master replied, "yes." "

    " however, you should also pay attention to that Linti. He has been very close to several princes. It is inevitable that he will join the camp of several princes, and then he will know your identity. " The national teacher said confidently, "that guy, I don''t know who is faking him." I''m afraid of him. I already know The man in the stone statue said that the national master doubted, "it''s impossible." "

    " do you know that false fire king you met some time ago? " "

    " yes, King Xu Huo, but that''s just king Xu Huo, isn''t it related to him? " "

    " this guy, always by all means, who knows whether this virtual fire king has anything to do with him. " The statue explained, and the master hesitated, "but." Anyway, now you should be careful of anyone who is against you. Maybe that person is related to that Lindy "

    " yes, sir. " The National Teacher respectfully said, and the stone statue shone as if it had disappeared. The national division then left, and Lin Tian thought back, "ice ghost soldier stone, what does that guy want?" After seeing Lin Tian''s stupor, he asked, "master, what''s the matter?"

    "go to the ghost city." Lin Tian said, and blood forgets worry and wonders, "what are you going there for?" "

    " something temporary. " After Lin Tian finished, he found a place to take off his mask, and then took the blood to the ghost city. After explaining his current identity with the blood, he came to the second prince''s mansion of the ghost city. When the second prince saw Lin Tian coming, he immediately led him to his study and said to Lin Tian respectfully, "my Lord." "

    " when do you start? " "

    " the day after tomorrow, it will open, so you can prepare for both days. " "

    " then, can we go with you? " Lin Tian said, and the second prince looked at the blood and forgot to worry. Although he didn''t know who he was, the second prince respectfully said, "yes." "

    " take us when you want to start. " "Yes, my Lord," replied the second prince "

    " in those two days, we first strolled around the city, and then came to us when we had something to do. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he took the blood and forgot to worry to go to the street. As for the second prince, he continued to prepare. But the fourth Lord and the little Lord heard that Lin Tian had gone to the second Lord''s house. They were not sure. They immediately sent someone to find out what happened.

 Chapter 3141 suspicion of his identity

    Not only these people inquired about Lin Tian, but also the Guoshi heard that Lin Tian appeared in the street. After he went to the second prince''s mansion, his eyes flashed with strange light. "It seems that we should meet him formally." I saw the national teacher go to the street in a sedan chair and stop in front of Lin Tian. As the sedan chair called by the national teacher has a unique mark, countless people saw it and shouted, "look, black flying soul sedan chair." "

    " flying soul car? " "

    " yes, under this sedan chair, it is said that some spirits are used to urge it to fly. " People stared at the sedan chair one after another. There was a cage. In the cage, there seemed to be many imprisoned spirits, which looked terrible. "

    " is this the national teacher? " "

    " it must be. " Lin Tian didn''t expect that the national teacher could not sit down and came out by himself, so he smiled, "I haven''t seen you for a long time." In the sedan chair, the national teacher said coldly, "boy, last time you dared to fake the king of fire pit me." "

    " who let you fake others? " Lin Tian sneers, but the National Teacher laughs inside the sedan chair and says, "it''s my business who I fake." "

    " I don''t care if you fake other people, but it''s not right if you fake me. "

    "fake you? Who believes it? " The National Teacher laughed, and Lin Tian expected others to believe. However, the people around him didn''t know what they were talking about, but Lin Tian said, "are you here to show off?" "

    " yes, I just want to show off in front of you, and then see what you can do for me. " The national teacher said proudly there. Wait, I''ll take care of you Lin Tian smiled and turned to leave. The National Teacher laughed and left with a sedan chair. "Master, why didn''t you just do it?" "

    " now, we will only let him escape, and the man behind him will never be found again. " Lin Tian knew that if he wanted to start, he could not give him a chance to escape, so he didn''t start right away. This guy pretends to be you and dare to be so upright "

    " in a few days, he will go to a place, and then, I will completely resolve the grudges with him there. " Lin Tian is shining with a strange light, and the blood forgets its worries and wonders, "where is it?" As Lin Tian walked, he told the story of the ghost king, and the blood forgets worry. However, when people around him saw Lin Tian dare to choke with the national teacher, they wondered what Lin Tian was. Not only that, but the news spread quickly, and the little prince in the little prince''s mansion blinked after hearing it, "this kid, you dare to choke with the national master?" The servant next to the little Lord said, "little Lord, do you dare to draw him together?" "

    " national division, we can''t get together. As for that kid, we can fight for it. " The little prince hasn''t given up on Lin Tian, but the servant worries, "but the national teacher, it seems that he has a feud with him." "

    " don''t you think it''s strange that the national teacher didn''t start at once? " But the little Lord smiled when he thought of a question. The servant was stunned and said, "yes, the position of the national teacher, that''s under one person and above ten thousand people. As long as he gives an order, that kid, even if he lives more, will die." "

    " so, this boy, there must be something to make the national division dare not face him. " Little Lord guessed. The little prince must have a good relationship with him Well, I''ll see you in the evening When the little prince finished speaking, he continued to fish. In the fourth Prince''s house, the fourth prince also found the three young men. "Three young men, go to your elder martial brother and find out who this boy is. Why the National Teacher dare not attack him?" "Dad, I''m going." Sanshao hurriedly went, but the national teacher didn''t dare. He didn''t have the ability to do it. Because he knew Lin Tian was terrible, he simply didn''t bother Lin Tian. He could only deliberately stimulate Lin Tian there. But when he returned to the mansion, the national teacher found the stone statue and told him what he had just done. "

    " are you sure that the former king of false fire is him? " "

    " before that, I had a fight with King Xu Huo, and he also exposed his identity. It was indeed emperor Lin, but just now I confirmed again, it can be sure that King Xu Huo was his fake. " It seems that you have to be careful The stone statue said, but the master said, "Sir, don''t worry. I''m also the master. He dare not do it here, or the ghost King won''t let him go." No matter what, you should be careful. Don''t let him catch you, or I won''t be able to save you "

    " yes, sir. " "

    " if there''s nothing wrong, try not to worry about him and let him toss himself slowly. Anyway, he can''t find the woman and dare not kill you at will. " The stone statue exhorted. "

    " yes. " After the Guoshi nodded, the stone statue shone again, and the Guoshi hesitated for a while, so he continued to send people to supervise Lin Tian''s every move. However, after hearing about Lin Tian''s confrontation with the national teacher on the street, Tao lie in the inn was shocked, and Xin Yun was even more depressed. "When did he run out again?" We can''t figure out the ability of adults At this time, sanshao came and said with a smile, "everyone, they are here." "

    " younger martial brother, why are you here? " Tao lie was curious, but sanshao said awkwardly, "my father, I want to ask Mr. Lin what I need." I think you are here to inquire about him That Tao lie immediately laughs, and three little embarrassed way, "elder martial brother, you also know, my father this person." "

    " come on, what does your father want you to do? " "

    " my father wants to know what is the origin of Mr. Lin and why he is against the national teacher, but the national teacher only dare to say that he dare not move him. " Three little doubts. For this question, Tao lie was helpless. "If you ask me, I don''t know." "Maybe because he is too fierce, the national teacher heard of him, so he didn''t dare to deal with him." "

    " national teacher, but under one person, over ten thousand people, you can mobilize many experts of ghosts and gods at will. How can they not be his opponents? " The three young men opposed it immediately. After hearing this, Jin miesha was puzzled, "I don''t know." "

    " it seems that you have to go back to nothing. " Tao lie laughs at the three little things, but the three little things are depressed. "Elder martial brother, tell me." I want to know more than you do Tao lie was depressed, but sanshao had no choice but to go back Don''t be discouraged, either "

    " do you know elder martial brother? " Three little and immediately spirit, and Tao lie embarrassed way, "I want to say, turn around, I help you to explore." "

    " OK. " Three less excited to leave, and Tao lie depressed way, "I, how so mouth cheap ah." "

    " you''ve always been like this. " That Xin Yun teases, but Jin miesha says with a smile, "are you going to ask the adult himself, what is his origin?"

 Chapter 3142 being a peacemaker

    Tao lie was depressed. "I was so mean!" Jin miesha sighed, "but you promised." "

    " me. " Tao lie couldn''t speak at once, but Xin Yun said, "I don''t know when Lin Gongzi will come back!" "

    to this question, Tao lie also wanted to know, so he thought about it and said," otherwise, let''s go to the city to find it? " "

    " it''s such a big city. Where can I find it? " This gold killed Tucao Dao, and Xin Yun make complaints about it. "Then wait," said Tao In the city, Lin Tian and Xue Xiaoyou went back to the inn after wandering for most of the day. When he saw the inn, he was puzzled, "master, why are you here?" There are several people waiting for me Lin Tian laughs, but blood forgets worry and looks at Lin Tian curiously. "What are you talking about?" As Lin Tianbian walked, he came upstairs. When Jin miesha saw Lin Tian, he immediately went up and said, "my Lord." "Brother Lin, I''ve heard about your meeting with the national teacher," Tao said But Xin Yun teases Tao lie, "you don''t need to flatter." I''m not flattering. I''m telling the truth The Tao lie said, but Xin Yun despised him, and he couldn''t help laughing as for the blood. The three people were curious about who the teenager was. "

    " my Lord, is this Jin miesha could not help but take the lead in opening his mouth, while Lin Tian said, "my apprentice, blood forgets worry." Hearing that they were Lin Tian''s disciples, they immediately went forward to exchange greetings and asked for warmth. They wished they could sacrifice him. Lin Tian looked at the three people and asked, "what are you doing, three people?" When Xin Yun saw Lin Tian''s discovery, he immediately pointed to Tao lie, "he, he promised to inquire about you." I agreed, but I didn''t say I wanted to do it But Xin Yun laughs, "isn''t it?" "

    " what do you want to know about me? " Lin Tian was curious and asked, but Tao lie said it embarrassed. But Lin Tian laughed, "what''s the matter with the national teacher?" "

    " but the national teacher, dare not touch you, is fundamental. " Tao lie immediately said the problem, even Xin Yun said, "it''s not the national teacher, but one person below, ten thousand people above. If you think about it, he dare not touch you. That shows you." The identity of Lin Tian is different from that of Jin miesha. After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "let''s go to the fourth Lord." Are you going to the fourth prince This Tao lie is a little surprised, and Lin Tianxiao says, "they even want to know. I''ll go over and talk with them, and solve their enmity with the second Lord by the way." "

    Tao lieleng next," to solve their enmity with the second prince? " "

    " mmm. " "

    Xin Yun doubts," are you going to teach the second prince a lesson for the fourth prince? " "

    " that''s not true. " Lin Tian shakes his head, while Jin Mie is shocked. "It''s hard not to be an adult. You have to deal with the fourth prince." Neither is it Lin Tian shook his head, and the three people were puzzled. As for the blood forgetting worries on one side, he said as if he understood, "my master, wants them to make up." "

    " ah? " Tao lie''s three people are stunned at once, feeling impossible. For Lin Tian, he has subdued the second Lord. Naturally, he won''t let the second Lord fight against the fourth Lord. But he doesn''t want the fourth Lord to have nothing to do. After all, the second Lord is of some use. Love book house

    so Lin Tian wants to talk with the fourth Lord. Maybe he can use these lords to fight against other forces in the hands of the national teacher and investigate the whereabouts of Tianluo. So Lin Tian got up and went to the fourth Lord''s mansion with blood. The three of them are catching up. After coming back from the fourth Prince''s residence, the third young master said with embarrassment, "Dad, I have asked elder martial brother to ask." "

    " what do you say, elder martial brother? " The fourth prince was curious, and the third said, "my elder martial brother said, I will ask." "

    " that''s good. " The fourth Prince nodded. However, after a while, a guard came to report that Lin Tian and others had come to the outside of the mansion, and San Shao immediately went to the gate. When Lin Tian was out of the door, the three young men said excitedly, "Mr. Lin, you are here." "

    " what? Are you not welcome? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and sanshao immediately shook his head. "No, welcome, very welcome." "

    " that''s good. " Lin Tian smiled at him, and three Shao immediately led the way, and said, "my father, I''ve been looking forward to you every day since I left last time." But Tao lie pulled down the stage. "I said younger martial brother, can you stop talking like that?" "

    " what I said is true. " Three little guarantee way, but this Tao lie doesn''t believe, but Xin Yun says with a smile, "it seems that Mr. Lin is very popular." Of course, Mr. Lin is a genius with good talent, but it''s rare to see him People feel "hypocrisy", but sanshao is cheeky, saying all kinds of things, and leads Lin Tian and others to the hall. At the moment, the fourth Prince is there. When he saw Lin Tian, he immediately went forward and said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, you are here." Would you mind disturbing the fourth prince at this time "

    " no, don''t mind. Just come here and take charge. " The fourth Prince smiled and said, while Tao lie muttered, "this treatment is better than my master." The fourth Lord took a white look at Tao lie. "Am I not good to your master?" What do you say, Lord four As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "I''ve come here, but there''s one thing to trouble the fourth prince." I will help you, though I''m afraid you''ll disagree Lin Tian stares at the four princes, and the four princes promise, "don''t worry, as long as you say, I will agree." "

    " OK? " "

    " yes, I agree! " Four Lord affirmation way, and Lin Tian nods a head way, "in fact, the matter is also simple." "

    " Oh, let''s talk about it. " The fourth prince was looking forward to it, and even the Third Prince wanted to know. As for Lin Tian, he stared at him and said, "I want you to make up with the second prince." As soon as the words came out, the scene was quiet, and the four princes'' faces changed. As for the three little ones, they were a little unhappy. "Mr. Lin, did the two princes give you any benefits? Speak for him." "

    " it''s not good, but since I gave up his masters last time, he has no ability to fight with you, hasn''t he? " Lin Tian said with a smile. "That''s right," he said But the fourth Prince laughed, "Mr. Lin, actually, my second brother and I have no enmity, so as long as he doesn''t provoke me, I won''t provoke him." When Lin Tian heard this, he said with a smile, "if there are four princes, I will be relieved." There was a smile from the fourth prince, but he was still a little unhappy in his heart, but he could not express himself. He could only smile and say, "Mr. Lin, what else can I do?" "

    " nothing else. " "

    " Oh? Let''s hear it. " The fourth prince was curious, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I went to the second prince '' "

    " he told you? " The fourth Prince looked at Lin Tian in surprise.

 Chapter 3143 a warning

    Lin Tian nodded, "yes." The fourth prince, however, was puzzled. Why did the second prince tell Lin Tian about this? After all, this is what the ghost King arranged for the royal family and some important officials to do. When Lin Tian saw the fourth Prince pondering, he said with a smile, "then I will go and help you find it." "

    " what, you go too? " The fourth Lord was a little surprised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes." If you have Mr. Lin''s help, we can find it very smoothly Four Wang Ye, immediately flatter up, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "four Wang Ye, this is to honor me." I''m telling the truth The fourth Lord seemed to giggle, but he wondered why Lin Tian wanted to help him, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "that line, I said it all, thank you for your face." After that, Lin Tian left, and Tao lie and others immediately followed. Watching Lin Tian and others go away, the fourth Prince''s smile disappears, then he falls into a deep thought, while the third young man doesn''t understand, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" "

    " don''t you think it''s strange? " "

    " strange? " "

    " yes, he is not an official of our ghost dynasty or a royal family. Why should he go to the cemetery to find the seal? " "

    " he is also interested in the ghosts and gods in the seal? " Three little curiosity, and four Lord congealed, "if so, then he must have some purpose." But the national teachers dare not do anything about him At this moment, three young people began to think that Lin Tian must not be so simple to help. The fourth Prince hesitated and said, "let''s wait and see." "

    " yes, Dad. " Three little nodded, and when Lin Tian was walking in the street at the moment, the blood forgot to worry and said, "master, the four lords, it seems that they are not very happy." Don''t say anything about him. I think if I say that to other princes, they will be upset Lin Tian laughs bitterly, but the blood forgets worry and doesn''t understand, "then you, still say with him?" I just don''t want those lords to misunderstand me as helping the second prince Lin Tian said, and after hearing this, he understood, "that''s right." But Tao lie interrupted, "brother Lin, what cemetery are you going to and what are you doing?" Lin Tian let the blood forget the worries one by one, and Tao lie was surprised to hear, "so, the ghost king, let everyone find the place to seal the ghost God, and you are going to join the fun." "

    " any questions? " "

    " it''s a big problem. " The Tao lie said, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "talk about it." "

    " look, you are not a royal family, not a ghost official. What do you want to do? I think everyone will think. " "

    " what do I draw? " Lin Tian is not smiling, but Tao lie doubts, "do you want to find the ghost god Buddha, and then use it to fight against the ghost Dynasty, and become the king?" "

    " Wang? I''m not interested. " Lin Tian shakes his head, and Tao liesong asks, "so what are you doing?" I have other reasons, but I have made it clear to the fourth Prince now. I hope they will not cause me any trouble Lin Tian didn''t say it clearly, but directly understated it. In case that the fourth Prince doesn''t listen to your advice, he really wants to make trouble for the second prince secretly, then you "

    " then I will not stand by. " Lin Tian laughs at Tao lie, and he gets goose bumps. "Don''t worry, I will talk to my younger martial brother and the fourth prince." After that, Tao lie went back again. Naturally, he wanted to have a good chat with the four princes and let them do something different. Otherwise, he would really annoy Lin Tian. The consequences would be ugly. But Xin Yun looked at Tao lie who left and said with a smile, "it seems that he is afraid that you will clean up the people of the four Lords." "

    " I''m not one to make trouble. " Lin Tian smiled and left. But Xin Yun stared at Lin Tian''s back and muttered to himself, "what is he going to do?" Jinmiesha is very straightforward. Anyway, it''s just like Lin Tian. As for blood forgetting, you should listen to your master. For Tao lie, he went to the fourth Lord''s mansion, talked with sanshao, then talked with the fourth Lord, and finally said before leaving, "anyway, he can''t be offended, so you, don''t offend him." But the fourth Prince smiled and said, "he asked you to tell us that?" "

    " no, he just said that he would go to the cemetery, and then he said, don''t fight with the second Lord, or he might really stand there. " When the fourth Lord heard this, his face began to look ugly, and Tao lie said, "fourth Lord, think about it, he can easily get rid of the second Lord, let alone you?" At once, the fourth prince was startled and looked ugly. "I see." I''ll go first Taolie knew that it might be a little difficult to accept the fourth Lord at once, so he could only use the experience of the second Lord to tell the fourth Lord, and then he left at ease. However, sanshao stared at the fourth prince, "Dad, you are here." "

    " let''s go on. From today on, don''t fight against the second Lord''s people. If the second Lord''s people take the initiative to cause trouble, we must keep the evidence. Then we can have an excuse. " "

    " Dad, I see. " Three little turn to leave, and four Lord sighed, "originally thought to fight with the second brother, but did not expect to kill a strange man." However, in the second prince''s mansion, after one hour, Chen Shao was welcomed. When Chen Shao found the second Lord, he reported, "the second Lord, the fourth Lord''s mansion just ordered the following, don''t fight with us, and also said, if there is a fight, record the situation." "

    " four brothers don''t fight with me? " The second prince was also a little surprised, and Chen Shao had already received Lin Tian''s arrangement, so he said with a smile, "I just inquired about that Mr. Lin." "

    " what happened to him? " The second prince was curious, and Chen Shao said Lin Tianyi once, and said, "now Mr. Lin is a peacemaker, and he doesn''t want you to have any fight." After hearing this, the second prince let go of his way, "it''s OK, otherwise I don''t know how to fight with my fourth brother in the future." Don''t worry, Lord "

    " well, let''s go down. " Chen Shao then left, and the second prince was happy to rest, but after hearing the whole thing, the little prince sat there and laughed, "interesting." "Little Lord, are you still in the mood to laugh?" The servant was in a hurry, and the little prince said with a smile, "why not?" "

    " if you think about it, how can the two lords lose each other and how can you be the only one? " The servant said curiously, but the little prince smiled bitterly? Now, I have to think about how to bring the major forces together again. " What do you mean, little Lord The servant didn''t understand, but the little prince thought about the snow palace Lord''s control of his own forces, but he had no choice. "Forget it, don''t say that. Go to find Mr. Lin later and have a talk." "

    " still talking? " Of course The little prince smiled, then closed his eyes and went on fishing. The servant wondered what happened to Lin Tian.

 Chapter 3144 a message that infuriates the little prince

    Lin Tian, who returned to the inn, was in the room, but he sat with his eyes closed and watched every move of the national teacher. Out of the house, those people pester blood to ask everything about Lin Tian, but blood does not disclose Lin Tian''s identity, but shows Lin Tian''s abilities and prestige one by one. The three of them were startled until night came and the little prince appeared. Why is he here Tao lie was shocked, and Xin Yun hesitated, "it seems that the little Lord wants to inquire about him." Hearing this, several people of taolie looked at each other, and the little prince smiled and said, "where are you, Mr. Lin?" He pointed to the room. "He''s resting in it." The little prince had to go outside, but when he passed by, he found that there was too much blood to worry about, so he asked curiously, "this is it?" "

    " master Lin''s Apprentice. " Tao lie explained, and the little prince immediately politely said, "it''s the master of Lin!" The little prince knocked on the door and said, "Mr. Lin, can we have a talk?" "

    " come on in. " Lin Tian''s words made the little Lord very happy, so he opened the door, and after Lin Tian let blood forget worry to close the door, everyone wondered what would happen in the house. But the little prince was standing there, laughing at Lin Tian, "Mr. Lin, today." "

    " you are also here to inquire. Why do I dare to fight against the national teacher, but the National Teacher dare not do anything to me? " Lin Tian smiled at the little prince, but the little prince didn''t expect Lin Tian would ask first and then smile and say, "to be honest, I do have this idea, but later I think that Mr. Lin must be an extraordinary man."

    "I am nothing special, just a common monk." No, you are the most powerful human spirit I have ever seen Lin Tian said with a smile, "you''re lifting me." "No way," smiled the little prince "

    " let''s talk. What''s the matter with a sudden visit? " Lin Tian stared at him and asked with a smile. "I don''t believe it. You just came to greet me." Little Lord knew that he could not hide it, so he said to Lin Tian, "actually, I''m here to invite Mr. Lin." Invite me "

    " is about our ghost Dynasty ghost shrine. " The little prince deliberately approached him, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "did you hear that I was going?" "

    " yes, I heard about it, so I thought, if you don''t, Mr. Lin will come with us and take care of us. " The little Lord said with a smile, while Lin Tian said, "little Lord, I didn''t go to the cemetery to find some ghosts and gods, so don''t guard against me." "

    " ah, what''s the defense? I don''t think so. " The little Lord said immediately, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are worried. I will stand by the second or fourth Lord, so I want to talk, right?" "

    " this. " Little Lord didn''t expect Lin Tian to see through everything, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "actually, I hope you three can make a good relationship instead of fighting each other." Little Lord didn''t understand, "what do you mean, Mr. Lin?" "

    " it''s very simple, I don''t want you to fight inside, otherwise who will start the trouble first, then I may intervene. " Lin Tian smiled, and the little prince doubted, "don''t you want us to fight?" "

    " yes, I need your partnership to help me. " Lin Tian smiled at the little prince, and the little prince smiled awkwardly. "I don''t know what you mean, Mr. Lin." "

    " you are smart, I don''t believe you don''t understand. " Happy book bar

    the little prince''s smile gradually disappeared, and then stared at Lin Tian, "do you want to control the three of us? Or do you want to? " "

    " control doesn''t count, but don''t make trouble for me, because I have only one purpose, that is to clean up the national teachers. " Lin Tian said directly to the little Lord. Little Lord doubted, "you must deal with the national teacher." Yes, I have a personal grudge with him Lin Tian explained, and the little prince smiled, "son Lin, master of the state, but the ghost king, you want to deal with him, don''t you want to face the king?" I''m not against Wang, but if he wants to provoke me, maybe I don''t mind cleaning up the king. Then I''m thinking about who will be the king Lin Tian is smiling. Little Lord is a smart man, so Lin Tian didn''t beat around the bush with him, so he just laughed at him, and little Lord was shocked, "you''re so angry." You know the snow palace leader "

    " yes. " The little Lord thought of this man, so he got angry. Lin Tianxiao said, "Lord Xue, in fact, the national teacher arranged to go to your house. Then, I don''t need to say anything about the rest." "

    " what? " The little Lord stared, and Lin Tian smiled. "I said everything. If you don''t believe it, you can investigate it and see what the relationship between the snow palace Lord and the national teacher is." The little Lord understood and said, "I''ll leave first." After that, the little prince left angrily. After seeing the expression of Little Wang Ye, Tao lie and others thought that little Wang Ye had been in the weather, so Tao lie ran in, "brother Lin, you won''t offend Little Wang Ye, will you?" "

    " no, it''s just an interesting message. " Lin Tian laughs, and Tao lie wonders, "what news can make him so angry." Everyone wants to know, but Lin Tian didn''t explain. He asked everyone to go outside. Lin Tian closed his eyes and continued to pay attention to the national teacher. When the little Lord came back to his house, he immediately called the servant, and then he said coldly, "go, help me to get Heiyan." "

    " black inflammation? Isn''t that your secret, little Lord? " I need him to do something now. I have to let him show up The little prince looked ugly and the servant left. About half an hour later, a black flame appeared in the little Lord''s study, and respectfully said, "little Lord, you suddenly come to me. What''s the matter?" "

    " investigate a woman to see what she has to do with her national teacher. " "

    " what woman? " The little Lord handed over the portrait to the black flame, "check her carefully, and make sure to find out what her relationship with the national teacher is!" "

    " yes. " The man put away the painting, and then disappeared, and the little prince was very depressed in his heart? If it''s really you, I''ll never finish with you! " As for the black flame, after a day''s work, I woke up again in the night of the next day and came to the little Lord''s study "

    " say. " The little prince can''t wait for him, but the flame report said, "this woman, who went out from the National Teachers'' office, is said to be a woman trained by the national teachers." When the little Lord heard this, he got up angrily, and then looked coldly, "Damn it." "

    " little Lord, what do I need to do? " The flame was confused, and the little Lord soon calmed down after hearing this, "no need for the moment, but you have to spy on the woman for me. Once she has any trouble, please let me know." "

    " yes! "

 Chapter 3145 the princess in charge

    After the flame left, the little prince could not calm down, and returned to his airway, "master, you want to pit me, so I don''t have to be polite to you." The next day, Lin Tian and Xue Xiaoyou came to erwangye''s house and left in a carriage. In the inn, Tao lie was depressed. "Brother Lin, why don''t you take us with you?" "

    " take us to drag our feet? " Xin Yun joked, while Tao lie said, "although I''m not as terrible as him, I have some strength." "

    " yes? " Xin Yun looked up and down, his face was full of contempt, and Tao lie didn''t know what to say at once. As for Jin miesha, he said, "anyway, my Lord told me, let''s not go around, just stay in the inn." With a sigh, Tao lie said, "it''s a pity that this is such a good opportunity." "

    " what are the opportunities? " Xin Yun is puzzled, and Tao lie says, "just think about it, some princes, some national teachers, and many royal family members. It''s inevitable that there will be a good show when they are so busy." You can''t see it anyway After Xin Yun despised him, he stopped talking, while Tao lie was in a daze. On the carriage, the second prince looked at Lin Tian and asked, "well, do you really have a feud with the national master?" "

    " yes. " "

    " so you''re going to fight him this time? " The second prince asked curiously, and Lin Tian smiled, "why, afraid?" It''s not that he''s afraid, but as a national teacher, he has a huge influence in the ghost Dynasty and knows many officials. I''m afraid you''re alone. I''m afraid it''s hard to fight them Don''t worry, I have my own way Lin Tian said with a smile, but the second prince said no more. Until an hour later, they came to the outside of a wall, and the wall stood there like a mountain. At the same time, there was array on it, and they could not see the inside. However, there is a huge stone tablet outside, on which there are several big characters engraved, "Tomb of ghost and God family". Please The second Lord got out of the carriage and led Lin Tian and his two men forward. Under the wall, there were guards to check the second Lord''s identity and then let them in. When you get inside, you can see that many people have gathered in a square in front of you, and many people in this square have formed gangs and even occupied together. Among them, Guoshi is the most lively, followed by xiaowangye, siwangye and other small forces. When these people saw that the second prince only appeared with Lin Tian and blood to forget his worries, they were hot to discuss. It''s said that the master of the second prince has been cleaned up by that boy "

    " he won''t be subdued by that kid, so he brought this kid here, right? " "

    " maybe. " Many royal families laughed at once, but the little prince and the fourth prince took a look at each other, stepped forward, and said politely to Lin Tianzi, "Mr. Lin." Seeing that the little Lord and the fourth Lord are so polite to Lin Tian, those who laugh are puzzled. As for the commander around the national teacher and the red charm Bingyun, they didn''t know Lin Tian without a mask at all, so the commander wondered, "national teacher, is this against you?" "

    " yes, you must stare at him and pay attention to his every move, you know? " The commander nodded, "it''s just a golden state. It''s no big deal." But the national teacher said, "don''t look down on him, he''s not so simple." The commander said to the generals behind him, "you guys, I''ll watch him. I''ll pay attention to him at that time." March Chinese

    "yes." As for the national teacher, he shouted to Lin Tian, "boy, what are you doing?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian stared at the national teacher and said with a smile. However, the National Teacher laughed, "you are not going to be here, do you want to do it to me?" People didn''t expect Lin Tian to dare to fight the national teacher, but Lin Tian said simply, "it depends." When the commander heard this, he shouted, "a bold madman!" One by one, the generals were also furious with Lin Tian, while red charm Bingyun stared at Lin Tian. He always felt that Lin Tian''s eyes seemed to have been seen before, but he couldn''t remember. But at this time, the little Lord said with a smile, "commander, the master of the state is not so crazy as you. How can you be called a bold maniac if you can''t move?" What do you mean, little Lord The commander was dignified, and the little prince said with a smile, "Mr. Lin, is a friend of some of our princes. If you really want to move him, you must remember us, or we will help you." "

    Chief airway," little Lord, you want to start with us? " "

    " if you don''t hurt him, otherwise, we don''t mind. " The little prince said with a smile, and the second prince said with a smile, "yes, I agree." "No," said the fourth prince People didn''t expect that several princes would stand in Lin Tian''s place to fight against the national teacher, but the National Teacher laughed and said to Lin Tian, "boy, you are so capable that you can let three princes be your backers." They look up to me, so they protect me Lin Tian laughs at the Guoshi, who sneers, "then you''d better not kill them, or I won''t explain to Wang." Those princes didn''t expect the master to say such things, but now others are busy, wondering whether they will fight with the master. At this time, a clear voice came, "what''s the noise?" People immediately looked at the past, a woman in gold armor appeared, and her face was cold. When Lin Tianzheng was curious about who she was, they immediately said respectfully, "princess." Lin Tian didn''t expect this seemingly young woman to be a princess, but the princess never saw Lin Tian, so she asked, "who are you and why are you here?" The second prince immediately said, "he is my door guest." The princess said, "what happened just now? Why is it so busy?" Everyone looked at each other, apparently no one said anything, but the princess was not a fool, so she glanced at the crowd. "This time, the father asked you to find something, but you didn''t come to fight, you know?" Everyone''s voice, and the princess looked at them, "that line, now, for a month. If you haven''t found it in a month, you can gather here again and leave here." "

    " yes. " Everyone immediately retreated, and when Lin Tianzheng and the second prince were about to leave, the princess called to Lin Tian, "you stay." Everyone is confused. Why does the princess want to leave Lin Tian? Lin Tian has to let blood forget worries and princes go first. The princess looked up and down at Lin Tian with big eyes. Then she put her hands back. "I heard about you, too." Lin Tian didn''t expect a princess to pay attention to herself and said with a smile, "princess, you are so free." "

    " I take care of most of the affairs of ghosts and gods, so I receive a lot of information every day, many of which are about you, so I pay more attention. " The princess said, staring at Lin Tian as if she wanted to see through Lin Tian.

 Chapter 3146 life is not easy

    Lin Tian didn''t expect this humble princess to smile after knowing so much about ghosts and gods, "that princess is really busy." Don''t flatter me. I don''t want to eat this Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, "I said princess, I didn''t flatter you, but I think you are really busy, so I don''t need to pay attention to me." "

    " you can make several princes treat you so politely, and you can also fight against the national teacher. Even now, you are not humble or arrogant to talk to me, which shows that you are not an ordinary person, so explain yourself, what is the purpose of coming here? " The princess is like a prisoner. After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "I said princess, how long have you been in charge of ghosts and gods?" "

    " for many years, is there any problem? " The princess asked, and Lin Tian smiled at the princess. "There is a question." "

    " say. " Are you not tired The princess glared, "don''t change the subject for me, otherwise, you''ll feel better." Lin Tian had no choice but to say, "princess, the question you asked is too tricky. I''m afraid that you will not be happy if you answer it wrong." As long as you answer truthfully, I won''t embarrass you The princess said, and Lin Tian smiled, "are you sure?" "

    " yes! " Lin Tianxiao said, "I have a grudge with the national teacher, so I want to solve it here, so I come here. I don''t know the answer. Is it true?" The princess looked up and down at Lin Tian. "Are you sure you don''t want another reason?" "

    " I''m telling the truth. " I admire your courage "

    " I don''t know what instructions the princess has? " Lin Tian smiled, but the princess could not find an excuse and said, "if I find out that you have some secret, I will deal with you." "

    " don''t worry, absolutely not. " Lin Tian smiled, then left, and the princess immediately asked some spies to monitor everyone''s every move. When Lin Tian returned to the second prince and others, the little prince took the lead in laughing and said, "Mr. Lin, what did you answer in front of the princess?" Lin Tian said what he had just done, and everyone was shocked. Especially the little prince put up his smile and asked, "do you really say that?" "

    " any questions? " Lin Tian asked back, and the little prince congealed, "no problem, but you said that, the princess didn''t clean you up?" "

    " what do you want me to do? " Lin Tian did not understand, and the little prince sighed, "do you know the name of our princess?" "

    " not interested. " "

    " her name is ghost Qingming, and she is called the king of Qingming. The reason why she dare to call her king is that she is very talented and powerful, and her master is a master from Shenyou. As for the second, her management ability is very powerful, which can manage the whole ghost Dynasty well. " "

    " does this have anything to do with my answer? " Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask, and the little prince explained, "ghost Qingming, she doesn''t like fighting inside the most. After all, she manages the whole ghost and God Dynasty. If someone fights inside, it naturally affects her work, so my two brothers, but her regular visitors." The second prince and the fourth Prince were embarrassed, obviously they didn''t do less at ordinary times. But Lin Tian stared at them and smiled, "I didn''t provoke her. She won''t clean me up because I want to deal with the national teacher, will she?" "

    " the national teacher, but the hero of our ghost and God Dynasty, if you deal with him, I think she will not be happy. " It doesn''t matter if I''m not happy Several princes looked at each other, and Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "well, you can go to the place where the ghost God is sealed." What about you Little Wang Ye is curious, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "I don''t think it''s a chance to fight against the national teacher." Three people were stunned, and Lin Tian added, "when you look for the seal, you can help me to find out something." "

    " what are you looking for? " Three people are puzzled, and Lin Tian says, "ice ghost divine soldier stone." They don''t know what it is, but Lin Tian said, "it''s a very cold thing. If you find it, you can tell me." The three nodded their heads, and then left each other, while the blood forgot the worries and curiosity. "Master, they have their own ghosts. Will they help you find them?" I didn''t expect them Lin Tian said with a smile, and then countless shadows spread, and blood forgot to worry and asked, "master, where are we going now?" Lin Tianxiao said, "we also go around, maybe we can meet some interesting things." "," yes, master. " Later, they walked in the mausoleum. I can only see that this mausoleum looks nothing special to the rest of the world of ghosts and gods, but there are some steles with names engraved on them. "

    blood forgets worry and curiosity," master, are these stone tablets of the ghosts and gods It''s estimated that it''s some capable people of the ghosts and gods family. After their ashes are annihilated, later generations will leave stone tablets here to commemorate them "

    " what''s the point of doing this? " Blood forgets worry, and Lin Tianxiao says, "it''s said that the tomb can let the dissipated spirits enter the reincarnation channel again." "

    " dissipated spirit? Is it so amazing? " "

    " it''s just hearsay, but the premise is to use unique steles to engrave unique inscriptions. " Lin Tian pointed to the inscription on it and said, "when blood forgets worry, you can see that the inscription on it has a faint golden light, even a breath.". "

    " is there any breath? " Blood forgets worry, but Lin Tianxiao said, "ghosts and gods, just like people, actually have a life span, but once the life span is reached, unless there is a breakthrough in cultivation, they will disappear like people." I thought the spirits of ghosts and gods, like us, could stay in ghosts and gods all the time "

    " human beings can''t stay all the time. " "

    " can''t you? " "

    " as far as I know, human spirits can only stay for hundreds of millions of years in the world of ghosts and gods, and will disappear. " After hearing this, he sighed, "he can''t escape death." "

    " don''t want to die, except for long life, but long life, who wouldn''t want to? But it''s not easy. " As Lin Tianbian walked, he said, "master, what is your state? Is it further from longevity? " "

    " me? I don''t know if I can''t go further without longevity. " Lin Tian smiles bitterly. "With master''s ability, longevity is definitely not a problem," he said But Lin Tian is silent, and blood forgets worry and wonders, "master, what''s wrong with you?" "

    " in my life, I have been pursuing a higher level in order not to let myself die, so that I can find her in a longer time. " Lin Tian sighed, and Xue forgot to worry and comforted him. "Master, don''t worry. As long as we work hard, we will find the person you are looking for." After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "you boy, when will you be so comforting?" I''ve always been like this At this time, a voice interrupts them? Immortal? You can''t wait for that! "

 Chapter 3147 appearance of generals

    The voice fell. There were some people in front of them. The leader was a general, dressed in white armor and holding a sword. There were many ghost and Emperor level guards around him. The guards came forward one after another to surround Lin Tian and this blood forgetting worry. He stared at these people and asked, "who are you?" "

    " I, one of the top ten generals under the commander, general Bai Yuan, and the sword in my hand is called soul killing sword, which is dedicated to the sacrifice of spirits. " When the general finished speaking, he became cold, and the sword in his hand was buzzing, as if he wanted to devour the spirits of Lin and Tian. "

    but the blood forgets the worry but laughs," is that you which national teacher lets you send to die? " Hearing this, Bai Yuan''s murderous intention flashed, "little doll, do you want to die before this kid?" "

    " don''t say that my master, you are me, what can''t you do? " This blood forgets to worry to finish saying, immediately stands in front of Lin Tian, and Lin Tian takes out ghost day blade to throw to him, "has been forgetting to give you before." When he saw his weapon, he said, "thank you, master." But Bai Yuan sneered, "wait, I''ll let you know what death is." After that, the sword in Bai Yuan''s hand danced, turning countless swords into brown light, and then stabbed the two people in Lin Tian, while the dagger in blood forgetting worry directly danced, and then formed a wind screen.

    this wind screen directly resists the sword Qi one by one, and the guards are shocked one by one. After all, in their eyes, their general is very powerful, but this blood forgets worry, but it''s just a human spirit, not even a God. As for Bai Yuan, he is disgraced and unwilling, so he increases his strength. The barrier of forgetting worry about blood is more and more powerful, so this Bai Yuan can''t hurt the forgetting worry about blood at all. Blood forgets worry and laughs at him. "You, is that your skill?" Naturally, Baiyuan was not willing, so he continued to increase his efforts, but the results were the same, no matter what, he could not forget about blood. At last, he said with a smile, "don''t waste your time."

    only the dagger in the hand of blood forgets worry flies out, suddenly disappears, and when it appears again, it is already on the head of Baiyuan, and directly hits his spirit. "

    Bai Yuan screamed, then cried out in fright," withdraw. " The white yuan held his sword and ran away in fear, while the blood forgetting worry put away his dagger and said with a smile, "master, this man is so water, and he is also a general." This is the weakest general Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, while Xue forgot to worry and said proudly, "master, I didn''t disgrace you." I have said that he is the weakest "

    " master, if you praise me, it won''t be so good. " That blood forgets worry to want Lin Tian to praise very much, and Lin Tian smiled a smile, "from the distance in my mind, still less." "

    " master, you. " That blood forgets worry to lose way, but Lin Tian continues to move forward. In the distance, a group of people stare at a painting, and the content of the painting is where Lin Tiangang is. Now in front of the screen is the commander, and behind him are a group of generals. How can the commander look ugly? "See, Bai Yuan is not even as good as others." Everyone looked at each other, until Bai Yuan hurriedly came back, but the generals looked ugly one by one, which made Bai Yuan tense and say, "commander, I am." Everyone said that I have ten generals, but you lost them to me today The commander in chief was in a hurry, while Bai Yuan hurriedly said, "commander in chief, it''s all that guy. It''s disgusting." "Don''t look for your own problems?" The commander said coldly, and Bai Yuan was nervous. The Da Tong leader was more angry, "look at you, what you look like." Bai Yuan became more and more nervous. He was afraid that the commander would kill himself if he was not happy. When commander Bai Yuan didn''t speak, he became more angry, but Bingyun said, "commander, when using people, I''d better think about how to deal with that man and his apprentice." The commander groaned, then looked at the crowd, "who can help you?" Everyone looked at each other, couldn''t say a word, and didn''t know what to do. The commander said angrily, "don''t you think you''re very powerful at ordinary times?" At this time, a general murmured, "commander, we are so many people that we are afraid that they will not succeed?" "

    " the national teacher explained that the kid is not simple. If he can''t even solve his apprentice, let alone solve him. " The big boss said gloomily. Everyone thought it was impossible, so someone said, "commander in chief, did the national division scare us?" "

    " not really. What can a golden state do? " Later, everyone felt that Lin Tian was not so strong, but red spirit Bingyun said, "the ghosts and gods in the second Lord''s mansion were almost cleaned up by him. Are you strong?" "

    " General Hong, can the ghosts and gods in the second prince''s mansion compare with us? " A little short man said, but the commander stared at him and said, "general Tian, if you think so, go and get that kid." The man said awkwardly, "his apprentice, is there anyone to hold him back?" The commander immediately looked at another tall man with a stone box on his back. "Shida, you go with him. Even if you can''t kill his apprentice, you should hold his apprentice for me and let general Tian catch him." "

    " yes, it is. " After Shi Da finished speaking, he looked at the guy with the eyes of a thief. "General Tian, let''s go." General Tian smiled and said, "with general Shi, I''m sure I''m ok." When they finished, they left here, and we continued to stare at Lin Tian and that blood forgetting worry. Red charm Bingyun is worried, "commander, I always feel that kid is not so simple." General Tian is good at moving. With his speed, he may be able to bring the boy back The commander still expected.

    Red charm ice cloud hum, and then look there until the two people appear in the picture. I saw general Tian smile to Lin Tian and Xue forgetting worry and say, "we are ordered to catch you, two." "

    " commander in chief? " Lin Tian said with a smile, while general Tian said with a smile, "yes." "

    " I''ll talk about that first. " That blood forgets to worry to say, but general Tian says, "you, let our stone general accompany you to play." When he finished, he took out the stone box, and immediately made a box space, like a brown cover, trapped around the blood forgetting worry. Shihda controls the box so that the blood in it can''t break the cover. General Tian was very satisfied and said with a smile, "yes!"

 Chapter 3148 feeling familiar

    Blood forgets to worry, scolds in there, "damn." General Tian smiled at Lin Tian and said, "boy, you apprentice can''t help you any more." But Lin Tian smiled, and general Tian asked strangely, "what are you laughing at?" "

    " I''m laughing, don''t you think you''re strong? " Lin Tian asked, and the blood forgot to worry and believed, "nonsense, I''m one of the top ten generals, can I be powerful?" "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian finished speaking, his right hand extended out, and then he flew to general Tian. General Tian moved quickly. He moved from Lin Tian''s front, then stood behind Lin Tian and said with a smile, "I said, I''m very powerful." People in front of the picture saw general Tian avoid Lin Tian''s attack. The generals talked one by one. Some people said, "it seems that, but it is so." There are generals who laugh and say, "No." It seems that we overestimate him However, Bingyun was worried that "the national division, should not think such a person is a threat." The commander was curious, "what do you think?" "

    " wait. " The red charm ice cloud always feels good, but those generals think that the red charm ice cloud is a little exaggerated, but the next moment, everyone is shocked. Because Lin Tian suddenly had countless shadows around general Tian, and Xu Mie beat them one by one. He didn''t even move in the direction, so he could only be hit by Xu Mie.

    not only was he hit, but the spirit was still smoking. Everyone was dumbfounded, and general Tian shouted to Shida, "help." Shih Da had to put the cover on Lin Tian. When he was free, he immediately attacked Shi Da. Shi Da was shocked. Then he picked up the stone box and shouted, "go away." Shi Da slipped away first, but general Tian fell down and shouted, "come back to me." Lin Tian laughs at general Tian, "do you have a chance to escape?" General Noda broke out immediately and rushed to a shadow. After he hit the shadow, he wanted to escape. Unexpectedly, Shenyou''s only corner appeared and a cover trapped general Noda.

    Tian Jiangjun is shocked, "one character!" Not only general Tian, but also those generals in front of the picture are all stupid, and the red charm ice cloud said, "it seems that he is really terrible." "[P]

    Datong led Ning and said," this unicorn is the twelve beasts of Shenyou. It''s very terrible. " "

    " not really. " Red charm Bingyun didn''t know what to do. As for commander-in-chief, he looked ugly until Shida came back and said with embarrassment, "commander-in-chief, that man, it''s not easy." I know all about it The commander is cold, and at the moment, general Tian is begging for mercy, but Lin Tian stares at general Tian and says, "come on, say one, let me let you go." General Tian said hurriedly, "our commander and many generals are watching. If you kill me, they will never let you go." "

    " all eyes? " "

    " yes, commander in chief looks at the picture from thousands of miles and looks here. " General Tian said, and Lin Tian laughed, "so how can I kill you? He can see clearly?" "

    " what do you want? " "

    " it depends on your memory, whether it has value or not. " Lin Tian finished, and the shadows came into the tent. Later, Lin Tian''s shadow attacked him one by one and entered the soul seal. At first, general Noda resisted, but at last he gave up and looked at Lin Tian gloomily. "You, you are a monster." It''s time to go Lin Tian finished, let general Tian go, and general Tian fled quickly, but Lin Tian let general Tian tell himself the general''s direction at any time. General Tian left in depression. Until general Tian returned to the commander, everyone stared at Lin Tian strangely. The commander stared at general Tian and said coldly, "why did he let you go?" It''s obvious that we can only see the picture, but we don''t know what Lin Tian and others say, let alone that Lin Tian has added a soul seal to general Tian. General Tian had to lie, "I said I don''t know anything, let him let me go." "

    " Oh? Did he really let you go? " General Tian nodded, "yes." "

    commander in chief, the red spirit Bingyun asked," commander in chief, what do you think? " "

    " that kid will not let people go for no reason. " When the commander finished, he asked people to monitor general Tian, who was in a hurry. "Commander, what do you mean?" I want to keep an eye on you to prevent you from colluding with him When Datong leader said this, general Tian was covered, while other generals could only persuade general Tian to speak less. General Tian doesn''t speak, but his spirit can send messages to Lin Tian through the spirit seal, so it doesn''t matter if he is monitored. However, the commander looked at Bingyun, the red charm, "take a look." I''ll try my best Red charm Bingyun said that, he took three generals to go, and the commander stared at the picture to see if this red charm Bingyun could bring Lin Tian back. However, at this moment, the forest sky and blood have come to a forest. When Lin Tian received general Tian''s disappearance, Lin Tian smiled and said, "wait for someone to come." "

    " are those people here again? " Lin Tian nodded, and Xue forgot to worry and wondered, "who will they send this time?" Four generals Lin Tian said with a smile, and as soon as the voice fell, four people appeared. Among them, red charm ice cloud stood in front of Lin Tian and the other three people used magic weapons to form a temporary border around them. Lin Tian laughs at red charm ice cloud, "red general, how many of you can deal with us?" "You know who I am?" asked red charm Bingyun "

    " ten generals, who doesn''t know. " Lin Tian said with a smile, but red charm Bingyun always felt strange. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "how? Any questions? " I always feel that I have never met you Red charm ice cloud asked strangely, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "is that right?" "

    Red charm ice cloud answered," yes, it must have been seen somewhere. " Lin Tian smiled, "maybe." Seeing Lin Tian saying that, red charm Bingyun had to say, "our commander wants to see you, so you''d better not resist." Want to see me, let him come. Why you generals? Did he ask you to die? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, but the red enchanted ice cloud said, "you don''t need to worry about it." I''m just curious Lin Tianxiao said, but the red enchanted ice cloud asked, "are you going to surrender?" It''s impossible to surrender Lin Tian said, and the red charm Bingyun had to say, "well, you''re welcome." But at this time, there was a roar everywhere, which made the red charm ice cloud startled, "it''s over!" When the other three people heard this, they were shocked one by one and felt that something was going to happen.

 Chapter 3149 magic bull

    Blood forgets worry and doubts, and asks Lin Tian, "master, what''s the matter?" Lin Tian didn''t know, so he could only look around. At this time, a white fog suddenly came out from all around, and then there was a stream of air, which directly swept the people away. People in front of the scroll are curious about what happened, and the Datong leader said, "they met the ghost cloud storm in the tomb." "

    " ghost cloud storm? " Some people were shocked, and the commander explained, "it''s said that there are some places in the mausoleum where such storms occur from time to time, and once it''s swept away, it''s very difficult to appear again." Are those four people not dangerous Some doubted, and the commander frowned, "go, send someone to see where the four of them have gone." "

    " yes. " Later, people immediately sent some guards to investigate, and the commander was worried. Now in a dark place, the red enchanted ice cloud and the other three are on guard against Lin Tian and blood forgetting worry. As for blood forgetting worry, they look around, "master, how do we get here?" Lin Tian said with a flame circling around, "this should be in a certain cave or somewhere." After listening, the generals are also looking around, but Bingyun worries, "it''s over to encounter the storm of ghost cloud." "

    " ghost cloud storm? " Lin Tian doubted that the red enchanted ice cloud could not leave, so he had to say, "yes, the ghost cloud storm, a kind of dangerous weather in the mausoleum, once encountered, will be sent away by the storm, and disappeared, even unable to contact anyone." The generals were there, unable to contact the outside world. A general asked, "red general, do we have any way to leave?" There''s no way That red charm ice cloud depressed way, and those generals, one by one frown, do not know what to do. But Lin Tian sat down and waited for something, and he was curious, "master, don''t we find an exit?" No need to look around Lin Tian smiled and said, but blood forgets worry and startled. He immediately looked around, but he didn''t find anything. But the red spirit ice cloud doubted, "boy, you say, it''s around here?" "

    " yes. " "

    " where is it? " The three generals wanted to know, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "why tell you?" Those generals were not happy at once, and they all scolded Lin Tian. Some of them said, "boy, can you believe that we have destroyed you?" If you could kill me, you wouldn''t be here Lin Tian laughs at these people. Those people are in a hurry, but red charm Bingyun says, "everyone, don''t be impulsive first." These three people are only angry and dare not speak, but the red spirit ice cloud looks at Lin Tian, "what do you want to tell us?" "

    " you are my enemy now. Do you think I will tell you? " Lin Tian asked, the red spirit ice cloud congealed and said, "we were wrong just now. After going out, we won''t fight you any more." "

    " I said General Hong, do you think you can resist the commander and the order of the national division? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, while red spirit bingyundun was speechless. At this time, there was a strange call coming from the dark side, which was getting closer and closer. It sounded scary. The three generals immediately looked into the dark to see what it was, and the red ice cloud was gathering. Dance until a moment, a strange cow appears, and the cow has a lot of mouths. The mouth looks very strange, and the figure is looming. In addition, there are all kinds of sounds on the mouth, which sounds very frightening. The generals are so scared that they attack the monster wildly. When the attack hits the monster, the monster has nothing. "

    " what about this? " Some people are scared to see xianghongmeibingyun, others say, "if we go on like this, we will die." Will he eat soul Some people even asked, and red spirit ice cloud congealed and said, "it''s called a bull with many mouths. It''s said that it ignores the spirit and ghost skills, and can make strange sounds at the same time. Once it gets angry, all the sounds will generate strong attacks, directly destroying the powerful ghost God." Hearing this, the three men were scared to be silly, and the bull with a lot of mouths began to turn red because of being attacked. "

    the red enchanted ice cloud was shocked," no, it''s going to get angry. " The three people were shocked, and Lin Tian immediately said, "come here." Blood forgets worry, and Lin Tian puts his hand on his shoulder to form a unique sound proof cover. The sound of the muzzled bull was nothing to worry about Lin Tian and blood, but the three generals died after screaming on the spot. Red charm ice cloud looks changed greatly, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "you are not afraid of this voice." "

    " my soul body is quite special. " That red spirit ice cloud tightly opens a way, but Lin Tian saw after one smile, "hearsay silent soul body." "

    blood forgets worry and wonders," master, what is silent soul body No sound can hurt the soul That Lin Tian explains, and blood forgets worry to suddenly realize, but at this time, that angry cow, suddenly to run into this red charm ice cloud. Red charm ice cloud was hit on the spot, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "red general, if you need help, just say, maybe I can help you." "

    the red enchantment ice cloud gathered, and at this time, the cattle approached step by step, and the red enchantment ice cloud said gloomily," how can you help? " I have my own way Lin Tian smiled and said, "I beg you to help me, will you?" "

    " can be considered. " Lin Tian smiles and says, but red charm ice cloud is depressed, but after seeing that cow wants to continue attacking herself, she says, "OK, help me." "

    " what are the benefits? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and red spirit Bingyun knew that it was not so good, so she bit her teeth, "you save me first, and then you can talk about it later." "

    " that line. " At this time, Lin Tian smiled a little, and then put out the cover of Shenyou''s single horn directly. He trapped the cow, and the cow was immediately trapped there, and was very unwilling to collide, trying to break the cover. But the cover still trapped him, making him unable to escape. Lin Tian still stood in front of the cow and said with a smile, "if you don''t want to die, you can surrender." The bull looked down on Lin Tian and said, "why should I surrender when you are so weak?" "

    " Hey, and temper. " Lin Tian laughs at the cow, and the cow hums, "I''m a talkative cow. How can I be subdued by you "

    " it seems that if I don''t give you some color, you really think you are very good. " Lin Tian laughs at the ox, and the ox still thinks that Lin Tian is just a golden state, which poses no threat to himself.

 Chapter 3150 clear lines of gratitude and resentment

    Seeing that the cow was still not willing to compromise, Lin Tian''s shadow went directly into the hood.

    the cow attacks Lin Tian''s shadow, but Lin Tian''s shadow can''t be killed completely. Don''t say this cow, it''s the red spirit ice cloud that is stupid and can''t believe what you see in front of you. The evil shadow of Lin Tian began to consume the cow madly with the help of virtual extinction and the cover of one horn unable to escape. At the beginning, the ox was still fierce, but gradually found Lin Tian''s horror, and began to shiver. Finally, he said to Lin Tian, "I''m afraid of you, can''t I?" "

    " so, you beg for mercy? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the cow said gloomily, "yes." "

    " great. " Lin Tian laughs at the cow, then enters the soul seal, and lets the cow make a contract with himself. In one go, Lin Tian subdued the ghost beast, and the red spirit Bingyun looked stupid, and his heart was even more inexplicable, "terrible." After Lin Tian solved the ox, he stared at the red charm ice cloud. "Now, you owe me a favor." Red charm Bingyun has nothing to say, but she owes her love to Lin Tian. Lin Tian goes to a place, forgets his worries and immediately catches up with him. She also shouts, "master, don''t you go out?" "

    " no hurry, let''s see what''s here first. " As Lin Tian walked, he absorbed the memory of the bull. He wanted to know what the place was. When he heard Lin Tian''s words, he was very curious, "what is it?"

    Lin Tian didn''t answer immediately. Instead, he went to a corridor slowly. As for red charm ice cloud, he kept up quietly. Although he didn''t speak, he was curious about what Lin Tian was going to do. After a while, they came to a palace. The palace is very old, and in the middle of it, there is an altar, on which countless souls are trapped. But these souls, as if they had lost their consciousness, were trapped there one by one. "

    " master, what are those? " "

    " those are the souls that were destroyed by the bulls and then thrown on this altar. " Lin Tian explained, and Xue forgot to worry and wondered, "why do you do this "

    " it says this is its mission. " Lin Tian laughs bitterly, but the blood forgets worry and doesn''t understand, "mission?" "

    " yes, it doesn''t know why. Anyway, when it exists here, it always does it. If it doesn''t, it''s uncomfortable. " After hearing this, he laughed bitterly, "there are still such strange things." Red spirit ice cloud also thought it was too strange, and Lin Tian felt a power at this time. This power came from the volume of ghosts and gods. It is said that there is a secret behind the seal, but Lin Tian can''t help but take it out because of a sudden reaction. There are only a few third more pictures on this volume. Is there a third Seeing one-third of the pictures, Lin Tian was a little surprised, but what made Lin Tian even more curious was why he came here and the picture appeared. So Lin Tian looked for it. At last, he saw a few big words on the wall, "ghosts and gods roll three". "

    " is there another one or two? " Lin Tian stared at this, looked at the book again, then put it away, and then left. Red charm Bingyun is suspicious. She didn''t leave until Lin Tian left. Then, at the place where they just came in, Lin Tian hit an area with a flame, and then she could see a small crack there. "

    the wonder of blood forgetting worries," master, are you going out here Nuwa library

    "well, let''s go." Lin Tian finished, a leap, blood forget worry also a leap, as for the red charm ice cloud also rushed up. When the three men reappeared, they went back to the mausoleum area, and the red charm ice cloud looked at Lin Tian for a long time and reminded him, "today''s grace, I will write it down, but I have to remind you that our commander will not let you go." "

    " have the ability, let him come, I will wait. " Lin Tian smiled and left with blood, while the red spirit Bingyun had to frown and then turned away.

    forgetting his worries, he asked Lin Tian, "master, why do you want to save her?" "

    " she''s not bad in nature, and maybe she''s useful. " Lin Tian explained, and the blood forgot to worry and asked, "master, where are we going now?" I have some shadows that have found interesting things. Let''s go and have a look "

    " mmm. " This blood forgets worry, then follows Lin Tian''s steps, and that red charm ice cloud returns to the commander and others at the fastest speed. When the commander saw the red spirit ice cloud coming back, he asked with relief, "aren''t you swept away by the ghost cloud storm?" Red charm Bingyun didn''t want to hide anything, so he explained everything one by one, and everyone was shocked when they heard that the other three were killed by bulls. But what shocked them most was that Lin Tian subdued the bull. This makes everyone don''t know what to do, while red charm Bingyun looks at commander in chief, "commander in chief, this is how things go." "

    " so he saved you? " I owe him That red enchantment ice cloud helpless way, and that big commander sneer, "look this kid, also very good deal with." "

    " commander in chief, what do you mean? " It seems that he likes women The commander thought he was very clever, but when the red spirit ice yundun was embarrassed, he said, "commander, this." "

    " we must catch this man, or we will not be able to send him to the national division, so general Hong, you must find a way to take him. " Red charm Bingyun is helpless. "Commander, I already owe him human feelings, so if you want to catch him, you''d better find someone else, not me." The commander was not happy immediately. "Red general, don''t forget that you are the general of ghost Dynasty first, so you have to put aside your personal grudges, you know?" I can''t be ungrateful, commander "

    " so, are you really not going? " The look of the commander is getting ugly. Do not go Red spirit ice cloud depressed way, and the commander had to say, "OK, you don''t go, I will arrange other people to go, but you, I have to imprison." "

    " incarceration? " The red spirit ice cloud was startled, and the commander said, "yes, disobeying orders, I will naturally put you in custody." Red charm Bingyun didn''t know what to say, but she could only plead, "I''ll listen to the commander."

    the commander groaned, letting people trap the red charm ice cloud in an area and take care of it. General Noda spread out the events one by one, while Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "this woman, however, has a little clear sense of gratitude and resentment." I don''t know what Lin Tian is talking about. Instead, he points to the front and says, "master, look, how can there be a snow mountain?" The snow scene of the mausoleum is a unique scenery here. The National Division has brought people in. It is estimated that there is something they are looking for Lin Tian explained.

 Chapter 3151 cant escape

    Blood forgets worry to hear this, immediately excited way, "then we hurry up." Now I''m afraid that the place has been turned over by the national teacher, so I''ll let Lin Tian go there. Lin Tian also wanted to know if the national teacher had found anything, so he accelerated his pace and soon came out of the snow mountain. However, there are many escort teams under the snow mountain, which naturally keep Lin Tian and his two people away from each other and set up a blocking array there.

    "get out of the way!" Blood forgets to worry to shout at once, but those Guard troops actually laughed, have guard to still tease, "do you know who is inside?" Do you know that is your national teacher Blood forgets worry to despise the way, but after those guards see blood forgets worry so to ignore their national teacher, one by one is angry. Some said, "how dare you insult our national teacher?" "

    " insult? Is it your ears that are broken? " Blood forgets to worry to stare a way, and these people immediately come angry, but that blood forgets to worry not to take them seriously completely, still said a sentence, "don''t want to die, hurry to roll." "

    " try it. " There was a guard who threatened the blood forgetting worry. Naturally, the blood forgetting worry was not polite. He beat these people away, and those people immediately attacked angrily. But the final result is the same. They can''t forget about their blood. At last, they were scattered by the blood, and then they went under the array and took Lin Tian to the array. At the moment, on a mountain in the snow mountain, the national teacher stood there, shivering a little, as if he was going to be frozen to death. At the same time, a group of people in the distance behind the national teacher were shivering and afraid to approach, while some were frozen there. "

    " national teacher, you can''t be near any more, or you will freeze. " A man not far behind shouted, while the National Teacher stared at a huge ice block in front of him and said with a heavy look, "no, I must get it." At this time, there was a guard running from a distance and reporting from the air, "national division, that kid is here." "

    " what? " Guoshi was frightened, but others looked at each other. After all, they had not seen Guoshi frightened, but now they were afraid. I thought you were far away At this time, there are two people in the distance, one is Lin Tian, the other is blood forgetting worry. Only the national teacher saw Lin Tian, and his face was even worse. As for the guards, they didn''t know Lin Tian''s horror, so they looked at each other and shouted to take Lin Tian down. But in the past, these people could not even take the blood and forget worry, and even were beaten by the blood and forget worry. The national teacher said, "what do you want?" But Lin Tian stared at the huge ice stone, "it should be the ice ghost soldier stone." The national teacher said coldly, "do you know?" I can see through everything. What do you say Lin Tian said with a smile, but the national teacher said, "boy, this thing is mine. You don''t want to touch it, or you will be me and fight against the whole ghost Dynasty." "

    " ghost Dynasty didn''t say it''s yours. " Lin Tian smiled, and the national teacher knew what was wrong, so he was in a hurry. "Boy, I advise you, don''t hit it and pay attention." Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but took a leap. He flew past the national division and reached the huge ice stone. Then he put his hand on the ice stone and a black ice stone appeared. Lin Tian took the ice stone and collected it. As soon as the ice stone disappeared, the cold everywhere disappeared. The national teacher immediately shouted, "give it back to me." Fast eye 123

    "it''s not yours, why do you give it back?" Lin Tian asked, and the national teacher said angrily, "this is mine." "

    " you dream. " Lin Tian said that he was so angry that the national master wanted to kill Lin Tian. But he knew it was not Lin Tian''s opponent, so he could only gnash his teeth. "What do you want?" Lin Tian releases his own horn, but the country''s teacher is shocked and immediately stays away from him. He dare not approach this horn, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "don''t you want that stone?" "

    " do you think I will be cheated? " "

    " Oh? So you don''t want it. " Lin Tian laughs at him, and the National Teacher hums, "I want to, but I know better, I have to use my life." Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, but the national teacher didn''t understand, "what are you laughing at?" "

    " I''m laughing. Don''t you think it''s funny that you''ve been faking me and are afraid of me now? " Lin Tian laughs at the master, and the master hums, "what if I fake you?" I don''t like it After Lin Tian finished speaking, he made a leap to the front of the national division, and his only character also reached the back of the national division. A black cover trapped the national division and didn''t give him a chance to escape.

    the national master immediately took out a unique dart, and he held the dart, went straight through the black cover, then came out and smiled, "I knew that one day we would meet again, so I prepared a unique magic weapon." Hearing this, Lin Tian had to say, "it seems that I can only do this." After that, Lin Tian let out the shadow of divinity. The shadow was very fast and attached to the national teacher. The national teacher was shocked, "what''s the matter?" "

    " if you don''t want to die, please answer my question. " Lin Tian laughs at this national teacher who has no way to escape. But he says, "I won''t answer your question." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin tianxie smiled, and the shadow of the God began to devour his soul. The national master immediately screamed, "I answer, I answer!" Hearing this, the national teacher looked at Lin Tian in horror, "what question do you want to ask me?" "

    " what is the purpose of you impersonating me? " The National Teacher stammered, "just, it''s fun." "

    " fun? " Lin Tian was cold-hearted, and the master hurriedly said, "yes, I was asked to do so." "

    " who? " I don''t know who an adult is The master said nervously, while Lin Tianleng said, "an adult?" "

    " yes, a long time ago, a terrible guy suddenly came. He told me to obey him, or he would kill me. Then I promised him, and he also controlled me. " The national teacher said nervously. Lin Tian guessed it was the stone statue, but he couldn''t help asking, "so this woman, you should know?" Lin Tian showed Tianluo''s appearance, and the national teacher nodded, "I know you. I saw you some time ago." "

    " where is she? " "

    " my Lord, let me send her to a place, and then I''ll go. " The master hurriedly said, and Lin Tianhu asked, "where is it?" "

    " a place where you can go to seclusion. " "

    " where is it? " Lin Tian didn''t expect that there was still an entrance to Shenyou, but the national teacher said gloomily, "that place has disappeared." "

    " disappeared? " "

    " yes, when I sent her there, the place disappeared. " The master was nervous, but Lin Tianshen looked ugly. "Do you know the cost of lying?"

 Chapter 3152 find out the context

    The national teacher looked at Lin Tian nervously. "I didn''t lie. What I said is true." Naturally, Lin Tian didn''t believe it completely, so he came to the national division, put his hand on the forehead of the national division, and then entered the soul seal. The soul imprint falls, and the memory of the national teacher is naturally stolen by Lin Tian one by one. However, Lin Tian has a question that the deity who led to Tianluo will generally erase people''s memory, but the memory of the national teacher is intact. So Lin Tian stared at the national teacher and asked, "why hasn''t your memory been erased?" "

    " erase, erase what memory? " The Guoshi didn''t understand, and Lin Tianhu asked, "are you sure your memory is intact?" "

    " mmm. " The master nodded, and Lin Tian thought, "is the master of the statue the God?" Lin Tian always feels that this god statue is not a person, because their behavior style is a bit different. Otherwise, the memory of this national teacher must not be intact. Moreover, the people controlled by the god statue are all in memory with sound, not stone statue. But Lin Tian is a little confused. Why does this statue know the whereabouts of Tianluo, and why does it need to arrange her to go to Shenyou. At the thought of this, Lin Tianxin has a strange feeling. Seeing Lin Tian in a daze, the national teacher asked, "how are you?" Lin Tian regained his mind and stared at him, "that statue is the one who controls you?" "

    " yes, after he controlled me, he left a stone statue to communicate with me and arrange me to do things. " The national teacher said nervously, and Lin Tian understood, "OK, I know." Now, can you let me go Lin Tian has already put a soul seal on him, and he is not afraid of the other party''s escape. So he put away the shadow of the spirit. The National Master said with a sigh of relief, "it''s too scary." Now let''s talk about another thing "

    " what do you say? " The master didn''t understand, but Lin Tian said, "master of the stone statue, do you know where it is?" The national teacher shook his head, but Lin Tian had to give up looking for the statue and said, "OK, there''s nothing for you, you can go, but remember, so pay attention to the order given by the statue to you." The national teacher nodded wildly, "yes." When he finished, the national teacher started running and took the people away. "

    blood forgets worries and wonders," master, let him go like this I''ve got him under control. He can''t betray me unless he wants to die Lin Tian laughed, and when he heard this, he said, "master, the master of this stone statue, why do you want to be faked, and why do you take your fiancee to Shenyou?" When Lin Tian heard this, he took out the painting and stared at the man who wrote it, "Shenyou, Shengyue tianqin." "

    " master, do you think this stone statue has something to do with the sacred moon lyre? " "

    " I don''t know, but I can understand it only after I go to Shenyou. " Lin Tian explained, but the blood forgot to worry and wondered, "what do those people want to do?" Lin Tian also wants to know, but now no one can tell himself that Lin Tian can only find it slowly.

    but before leaving the mausoleum, he also wanted to find out if there were any remaining two volumes. So Lin Tian continues to let those ghosts look around. Lin Tian and Xue forgetting worry continue to walk around the mausoleum, while the commander of the army hears that Lin Tian has gone to the national division, and then he takes people to find the national division. At last, I met the National Teacher outside the snow mountain, and then I said with a gloomy face, "national teacher, we didn''t finish the task you gave us." But the national teacher took a look at him and said, "don''t provoke him in the future." Don''t mess with him As for the national division, he shouted, "now everyone listen to me. If anyone offends him again, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness. " Everyone was silent, and the commander continued, "go, continue to find the place where the ghost and God are sealed." Everyone answered and hurriedly dispersed. The commander left with several generals, but the commander was depressed. "National division, why don''t you embarrass him all of a sudden?" However, the trapped red charm Bingyun said, "maybe, the grudge between him and the national teacher has been relieved." "

    it''s impossible." "

    " I don''t know the commander in chief, what''s your idea? " Red enchantment Bingyun asked, and the commander looked at the red enchantment Bingyun, who was trapped in the cover. "What do you think?" "Commander, I think that if the National Division has explained it, it means that he is not our enemy, so you don''t have to look at me like this all the time." Red enchantment ice cloud depressed way. When he heard this, the commander had to say, "General Hong, although the National Division has no enmity with him, you and I have to watch." "

    " why? " I''m afraid that you are in collusion with him to do us harm The commander said directly, and red charm Bingyun was disappointed. "Commander, I have been following you for many years, and I have helped you to kill many mysteries, but you are." The commander-in-chief was embarrassed and said, "it''s the same thing." It''s up to you Red enchantment ice cloud depressed to the extreme, and then someone shouted, "look, they two." When people look at the past, they just see Lin Tian and blood forgetting worry passing by. But blood forgetting worry makes fun of them. "You''re so interesting. You''re holding your own people." The commander lost several generals. He was angry at first, but now when he saw the free Lin Tian, he was not happy. He immediately ordered, "surround them."

    all the people went up, but the blood forgot worries and said with a smile, "didn''t your master tell you not to fight us?" Everyone was stunned and didn''t know what to do, but the commander said coldly, "the national teacher did say that, but if I solve you, the national teacher will not know." When he heard this, he laughed, but Bingyun said, "commander, you are going to disobey the order of the national teacher." The national division doesn''t know The commander insisted, but Lin Tian laughed at the commander. "Commander, you are not my opponent. Are you sure you want to try?" When people heard that the national division was not Lin Tian''s opponent, they began to talk about it. "

    " this guy must be crazy. " "

    " no, I dare to say that the national division is not his opponent. " It''s shameless But red charm Bingyun saw Lin Tian subdue the bull with her own eyes, so she knew Lin Tian was terrible, so she also thought that Lin Tian might be able to play the national teacher. But the commander thought he was very powerful and said coldly, "I''ll see what you can do." After that, the rest of them put their hands around the blood and forget their worries, while the commander stared at Lin Tian and planned to fight against him, but Lin Tian laughed, "then don''t regret it." "

    " regret? Ridiculous! " The commander didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all.

 Chapter 3153 actually has two books

    Lin Tian looked at the commander and said with a smile, "let''s see this." After that, Lin Tian released a bull with many mouths. The bull was mentioned by Bingyun Hongmei and the commander, but the commander didn''t see it with his own eyes and didn''t know how powerful it was. So the commander ordered, "it''s just a cow. Let''s go together." Those people want to go together, but when the bull burst out, countless voices went out, and the spirits nearby screamed on the spot, and some of them died out directly. Everyone was scared and fled to the back of the commander. Some people stammered, "commander, this is a terrible monster." General, what shall we do Some people are more anxious, and the commander hums, "I''ll come."

    the commander changes a golden shield and rushes to the bull. The bull''s voice attacks wildly. Although the shield resists part of it, some of it falls on the commander. The commander, relying on his powerful strength, resisted some of them, and said proudly, "OK!" Later, Datong leader fell in front of the bull, and then changed his golden sword Qi to directly enter the bull soul with multiple mouths. However, the bull with multiple mouths only made a weak cry and began to get angry.

    Bingyun is shocked, "commander, be careful." Commander is not right, but the furious bull bumped the commander and shield away. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "how do you feel?" As soon as commander Datong was about to get up, the cattle trampled on him again, and the commander screamed, looking very embarrassed. "

    Lin tianxie laughed," do you want to continue? "

    Da Tong was flustered and shouted to the crowd, "withdraw!" But Lin Tian released a single horn, a black cover, and covered them all, not to let them escape, and the commander said gloomily, "you." Lin Tianxiao looked at the commander, "originally, I have no quarrel with you." The commander began to panic and say, "boy, I''m ordered to do the same." "

    " ordered? Can''t the National Teacher provoke me without telling you? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the blood forgetting worry said, "I have said that your national teacher is not my master''s opponent, but you just don''t listen." The commander got nervous and said, "I, I don''t dare any more." "

    " dare not, not verbally. " Lin Tian said, countless ghosts came in, and the commander looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "what do you want to do?" "

    " nothing, just want you to be honest. " After that, Lin Tian put these generals and Datong leaders into the soul seal and controlled them, but the red spirit ice cloud didn''t know what happened. When Lin Tian put up the cover, the commander nodded wildly to Lin Tian, "thank you Now, you can go Lin Tian said that the commander was very happy and hurriedly took the people away, but the red charm Bingyun was ignored. So red charm ice cloud thanked Lin Tian, "thank you very much." Don''t thank me, I''m not trying to save you Lin Tian finished, he took blood to leave, and the red spirit ice cloud doubted, "who is he?" No one explained to Bingyun, so she had no choice but to leave. Lin Tian continues to look for places where there are ghost clouds and storms until a ghost shadow comes across him. When Lin Tian appears with blood and forgets worries, he has come to a crack. And there, Lin Tian also sees similar altars and walls, and activates the spirit of heaven. "

    but forget the worry and wonder," master, there were many bulls in that place before, and why didn''t there be any? "

    Lin Tian also felt strange, and then looked around until Lin Tian opened the "magic eye skill", then saw traces everywhere and smiled, "it''s not that he didn''t have them, but that he hid them and didn''t want us to see them." "

    " what is it? " The blood forgets worry and asks curiously, but Lin Tian explains, "it''s a kind of shadow beast, and it can be hidden in all kinds of stones." After hearing this, the blood forgot to worry and wondered, "is this shadow beast powerful?" "

    " it''s powerful. It''s hiding and hiding. Ordinary people can''t find it. " "

    " master, do you want to clean it up? " "

    " it even avoids us, so don''t worry about it. " After Lin Tian finished, he left here with blood, and then a huge shadow appeared and disappeared. When Lin Tian appeared again, he was already walking to the place where the third ghost cloud storm passed. But before reaching the third place, a group of people appeared and surrounded Lin Tian. The leader is the ghost princess Qingming, and she stares at Lin Tian. "We meet again." Lin Tian smiled at her, "what''s the matter?"

    ghost Qingming reaches out and says, "hand it in." "

    " what to hand over? " "

    " the volume of ghosts and gods. " The ghost Qingming said coldly, and Lin Tianhu asked, "how do you know that I have this?" "

    ghost Qingming said," in fact, there are two volumes of ghost and God, you are only one of them, and I also have one. When I see you, my one has an induction, but I didn''t say it, but I sensed that your one is becoming more and more complicated. If you guessed correctly, you should have activated two parts of the volume. " Lin Tian didn''t expect the volume to be two, but the ghost Qingming said with a smile, "no matter what you come here for, as long as you give this to me, I won''t pursue you." But Lin Tian laughed at her and said, "my things will never be given to others." However, ghost Qingming said, "there are two volumes of ghosts and gods, each of which has three pictures, and I''m full of them, but your one is still short of the other, so it''s useless for you to keep it. It''s better to give it to me. Let these six pictures be combined, and I can find the place to seal the gods and gods." But Lin Tian stared at the ghost and said with a smile, "what if I don''t give it?" "

    " if you don''t, you can''t leave here today, and I can mobilize the ghost to deal with you with any force. " The ghost Qingming said, but Lin Tian laughed, "then try." "

    " so, do you really want to resist my orders? " Ghost Qingming was not happy, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "this princess, I advise you not to provoke me, otherwise, you will regret it." "

    " regret? I never did. " The princess was very arrogant, but Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak, but the blood forgot to worry and reminded the princess, "this princess, my master has given you a chance, so hurry up." Opportunity? Ridiculous! " Ghost Qingming sneers, then beckons the surrounding guard team to surround Lin Tian and her. Not only that, the ghost Qingming asked people to summon officials from the royal family and the ghost Dynasty. Therefore, within a short time, there were people everywhere, and several princes, as well as the national teachers, were in charge of them. It''s just that those people don''t understand why the princess is against Lin Tian.

 Chapter 3154 alone

    After the ghost Qingming saw that people had almost arrived at Qi, he stared at Lin Tiandao with two eyes. "You see, you can''t leave here." Lin Tian laughs at the ghost Qingming. "How many people do you think will help you?" They are all ghost royalty and officials. Of course, they all help me The ghost Qingming said confidently, and Lin Tian smiled at her, "Oh? Is that right? " "

    " nonsense. " The ghost Qingming still thinks so, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "well, try it." "

    " what to try? " See how many people will listen to you Lin Tian laughs at ghost Qingming, and ghost Qingming wants to give Lin Tian some color to see, so she looks at the people around her, "you give me together, let him know your strength." Several princes looked at each other, but the generals and leaders, as well as the national division, said nothing. People who are weak in cultivation and who are not well-known are shouting, "come on, let''s go together." But these people just scream, but they dare not go up, because those big people don''t move. As a result, the scene heard only shouting, but no one passed by. Lin Tian smiled at the ghost Qingming and said, "how about that? Do you want to continue to lose face? " When the ghost was dark, he also looked at the people, and finally looked at the national master. "Isn''t he hostile to you?" The master of the state looked embarrassed. "Princess, I''ve settled my feud with him." The ghost became angry, and then looked at several generals and commanders, "what about you?" "

    " princess, we are not his opponent, so we don''t waste time. " This commander is very straightforward, and other princes naturally say that they are not Lin Tian''s opponents. Those who don''t know the situation are blinded, and the ghost Qingming is in such a mess for the first time. Then he says, "do you want to betray the ghost dynasty?" The national teacher said, "princess, it''s not that we want to betray, but that we didn''t have the ability." "

    ghost Qingming airway," master, you are a master. How can you give in to one person and ten thousand people? " I can''t do it The National Teacher sighed, but the ghost Qingming was in a hurry. "Tell me, what do you want?" We can''t do it, so princess, you can do it yourself The master sighed. The ghost stared at Lin Tian angrily. "Boy, I don''t know what you''ve done to them, but I won''t let you go." "

    " what do you want? " Lin Tian laughs at the ghost Qingming who can''t help himself, and the ghost Qingming stares at Lin Tian and says, "I said, give me the book, or I won''t leave." But Lin Tian smiled and released his one character and multi mouthed ox. Everyone was shocked, and the black cover released by the one corner trapped the princess. The master immediately advised the princess, "princess, you''d better not offend him." "

    ghost Qingming but airway," he has the information to seal the ghost and God, I have to take him down. " When people heard this, they were shocked, but Lin Tian laughed at the ghost Qingming and said, "don''t you have it?" "

    " it takes two parts to be one. " That ghost Qingming airway, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, give me yours, and I''ll be one." Hearing this, ghost Qingming took a white look, "do you think it is possible?" "

    " probably, probably. " Lin Tianxiao said, but the ghost Qingming was angry, "I don''t know how to live or die." After finishing, ghost Qingming plans to start, but Lin Tian smiles strangely, and then talks to the princess. He attacks her bodyguards. The guards retreat one by one, leaving the princess to attack everywhere in the hood.

    Lin Tian''s shadow enters the tent, but the onlookers are shocked. Some people are still muttering, "what do you want to do, boy?" According to the situation, we should clean up the princess Isn''t this princess a big trouble "

    " that''s for sure. " "

    the ghost Qingming said in a hurry," boy, my Shifu is an expert of Shenyou. If you dare to hurt me, my Shifu won''t let you go. " But Lin Tian stretched out his hand, "book." What book "

    " another one, you said. " Lin Tian stared at her, and the ghost Qingming pretended to be stupid, "I just said casually." But Lin Tian laughed, "do you think I''m a fool?" I really don''t have it Ghost Qingming is in a hurry, and Lin Tian has to say, "well, I have to be rude."

    the ghost Qingming thought about it, so he took out the book and said, "here you are." At a glance, Lin Tian waved his hand. The book arrived in front of Lin Tian, but suddenly it exploded, leaving a fog. People are curious about what''s going on inside the hood. When Lin Tian comes out of the hood, he stares at the mist inside the hood until the mist disappears and the princess disappears. Everyone was shocked, and Lin Tian laughed, "it''s a little interesting." The blood forgot to worry, "master, are you still in the mood to laugh?" "

    " what''s the matter? " "

    " she is a princess. If she escapes, she will send many people. " This blood forgets to worry to explain a way, but Lin Tian doesn''t matter a way, "come on, anyway ghost Dynasty strong person, many are here." When Lin Tian finished, he saw the next national teacher and others, and they were embarrassed. I didn''t expect Lin Tian to bribe them. As for Lin Tian, after watching there for a while, he said with a smile, "OK, you can go." Everyone left immediately, afraid of staying more, but Lin Tian looked at the blood and forgot to worry. "Let''s go." After that, Lin Tian went to the third crack with blood, and here, the last part was activated. But here, it is quieter. The blood forgets worry and wonders, "master, there won''t be shadow beasts here, will there?" It''s not a shadow beast, it''s an eye Lin Tian laughed. "

    " eyes? " Blood forgets worry, and Lin Tian''s eyes float in the dark, and make a fierce voice, "look for death." At the next moment, the eye spewed out a flame, and the blood immediately avoided. As for Lin Tian, he opened his hand directly and absorbed the flame. The eye was not willing, and continued to attack several times, but Lin Tian resisted one by one. At last, Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t waste your energy, because you are not my opponent." But the eye hummed, "I will never escape if I am ordered to guard." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian let his one horn come out and trapped him, but his eyes were flying around in the hood. He wanted to leave, but he couldn''t leave anyway. Instead, Lin Tian laughed, "you say you have no ability, but you are so crazy." But the eye is airway, "boy, I advise you to let me go, or you will be unlucky later." "

    " bad luck? Why don''t I feel that? " Lin Tian laughed disapprovingly.

 Chapter 3155 is strong, but like a wooden man

    "If you want to die, I''ll help you." With that one eye finished, the one eye suddenly turned into a huge crack, and the flames in the crack kept flying out. Lin Tian is instantly covered by flames, which are 81 layers. But in front of the king of fire, it is Dabu. But he was a little worried, and asked, "master, are you ok?" "

    " small. " Lin Tian doesn''t care. When he heard this, he was relieved, but this one eyed man was a little worried. He even looked at Lin Tian strangely, "what have you done?" "

    " don''t talk nonsense, continue. " Lin Tian wants to absorb more flames at the moment, so he doesn''t want to talk to each other. But the one eyed man was angry, so he continued to increase his strength, and the overwhelming fire was very fierce. But when these flames reach the front and back of the sky, they will not cause any damage to the sky. Not only that, the king of fire broke through from the 100th floor to the 101st floor, and finally went straight to the 102nd floor. But the fire that one eye can release is limited, so it finally stops, closes the channel, and says, "I won''t play!" "

    " don''t you play anymore? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly and said with one eye, "anyway, you should take all the things. I don''t care." But Lin Tian laughed, "then you say, who let you guard here?" I don''t know. I''ve been here since I was awake This one eyed explanation, while Lin Tian stared at it, "do you think I will believe you?" "

    " don''t believe in pulling down. " This one eyed depressed, and Lin Tian strange smile, "I have to take you down." When I heard this, I was in a hurry with one eye. "You say take it, take it?" When he finished, the one eyed man wanted to leave, and the one horned cover directly trapped him, leaving him nowhere to escape. He was so angry that he scolded, "bastard!" Lin Tian stared at it and said with a smile, "come on, make a contract with me and let me have a good look at your memory." No One eye still wants to struggle at the moment, and Lin Tian laughs, "you have no chance." I, I have The one eye opens the crack again, and this time it sucks itself into the crack and disappears there. Lin Tian wondered, "what kind of ghosts can hide themselves in the cracks."

    blood forgets worry and curiosity, "master, has it escaped?" No, it''s still in this space After Lin Tian finished speaking, he used space peeping to find the specific location of the crack, and then evil smile made a leap. The real spirit used soul piercing to rush into the crack. Now, in the crack, there are flames everywhere, and the one eye hides in the flame, but in his heart, he scolds, "how did this guy come in?" At this time, Lin Tian suddenly stood behind him and said with a smile, "this time, where can you go?" "

    one eyed depression," what do you want "

    " I said, make a contract with me, everything is easy to talk about. " "

    " I said, I will not provoke you, how can you be so persistent? " This one eyed airway, which Lin Tian ignored, still stared at, and finally the one eyed man said, "OK, I''ll listen to you." So the one eyed man was forced to make a contract with Lin Tian. As for Lin Tian, he checked his memory one by one and made sure that the memory before the one eyed man came here was blank and his back brow was wrinkled up. "It''s about the same as that bull with many mouths." It''s just that Lin Tian is curious about what kind of guy he is. He takes these terrible things as animal guards. Now no one has explained to Lin Tian. Lin Tian can only leave this space and put his one eye away. Then he looks at the blood and forgets his worries. "OK, let''s go." Follow the steps of Lin Tian, leave here together, but go outside, just walk for a while, there are many people flying around, and dancing a lot of big flags. These big flags form a huge array, which makes Lin Tian and the area where blood forgets worry trapped. Ghost Qingming is sitting on a flying bone car. Only the skeleton cart is composed of the skeleton of a huge beast, and the ghost Qingming standing in front of the skeleton cart looks coldly at Lin Tian, "this time, do you dare to go crazy?" Lin Tian takes a look at the people around, and finds that they are wearing white masks one by one. At the same time, the spirit reveals a strong breath. Lin Tianxiao said, "what are these?" These are the ghosts of our ghost Dynasty The ghost Qingming said, and the blood forgets to worry to hear the ghost Death God to be startled, "master, how so many ghost death gods." Lin Tian smiled. "It''s said that the ghost family has a superior person, who can refine the dead soul into a kind of warrior, called ghost Death God. Moreover, the tempered warrior has no memory of his own, only orders and increases his cultivation at the same time, one by one, which is comparable to ghost god Buddha." "[P]

    blood forgets worry and wonders," they all have so many ghosts and gods, why should they look for the sealed ghost and god Buddha? " "

    " ghost death, although powerful, is rigid. Once the command is not received, or the person giving the command gives the wrong command, they are just wooden people, so don''t take it too seriously. " Lin Tian said with a smile. The ghost Qingming sneers, "boy, I can''t give you the wrong command." "

    " Oh? You give them orders? " "

    " I have ordered in advance that you should not be allowed to leave, so even if they die, they will hold you back. " The ghost Qingming was elated, but when Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "your order is really good."

    "just know." Ghost Qingming thought Lin Tian was afraid, so he laughed, but Lin Tian said, "then you can see." Ghost Qingming is curious about what Lin Tian is going to do. At this time, Lin Tian releases his shadow and smiles at it and says, "those things are yours."

    the shadow of God answers the voice, flies out, and directly attaches to a ghost God of death, and the ghost God of death screams, then turns into nothingness, and then the shadow of God rushes to other people. But these ghosts and gods of death don''t know what fear is. They only listen to orders, so they are still in their respective positions, motionless. The ghost Qingming was in a hurry and ordered, "take this shadow down."

    the ghost death god receives the order, so he attacks the shadow of the God. Lin Tian laughs and says, "don''t you care about me?"

    the ghost Qingming is shocked, and orders, "trap him, and then kill the shadow." In this way, those ghosts and gods of death should not only be trapped in the forest, but also be on guard against the shadow of that God. It can be said that they are very "busy", and Lin Tian laughed and said, "look, what you hear is just like the wood man." Ghost Qingming was so angry that he gave orders to several of them, "you guys, take that kid for me." Those who received the order rushed into the array, and then prepared to go to Lin Tianxia''s hand. Lin Tian smiled strangely, "then I will show you my strength, Princess!"

 Chapter 3156 forcing the other party to cooperate

    At this time, Lin Tian is like a ghost figure. When they move there, although these ghosts are powerful, they can catch up with them as soon as they see Lin Tian moving around. When these guys were chasing, Lin Tian smiled and released countless ghosts. Those ghosts were blinded on the spot, as if they had lost their target, and they didn''t know which one to attack. The ghost princess Qingming was completely stupid. She stood on the bone car and stamped her feet and scolded, "shameless villain!" Lin Tian suddenly stood behind the ghost Qingming and said with a smile, "who are you talking about?"

    ghost Qingming is frightened and turns around, "you, are you his part?" "

    " no, I am the master. " Lin Tian laughed as like as two peas, and ghost was in a panic. "But why are those same as your own?" "

    " what you should be concerned about is, do you want to run now? " Lin Tian laughs at ghost Qingming, but ghost Qingming is in a hurry. As for Lin Tian, he laughs and says, "if I were you, I would not escape, but cooperate with me." "

    " cooperation? " Ghost Qingming is stunned, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "you ghost Dynasty king, just want to control the power of sealing the ghost God, not fall into the hands of others and shake his position, right?" "

    ghost Qingming congeals and says," that''s right. " "

    " that''s right. " Lin Tian smiled a little, but the ghost Qingming didn''t understand and asked, "what''s right?" "

    " I just want to know the secret of this seal, but I don''t want that power. " Lin Tian laughs at the ghost Qingming, but the ghost Qingming can''t understand it. "Isn''t it all the same?" "

    " in short, I just want to see the place where the ghost and God are sealed, what is the interesting place in the end, and those sealed ghost and God are not interesting to me, because they are all rubbish in my eyes. " "

    ghost Qingming frowns," is ghost and God a waste in your eyes? " "

    " aren''t these ghosts and gods all the strength of ghosts and gods? They can''t touch me yet? " Lin Tian smiles with confidence, and the ghost Qingming has to re understand Lin Tiandao. "These ghosts are dead, not alive. Naturally, they are different." "

    " anyway, I give you the opportunity to cooperate, otherwise you will never get the other half. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the ghost Qingming said urgently, "I have to ask my father." "

    " yes, I''ll give you half an hour. If I don''t cooperate, I''ll go first. Then it''s your business to lose. " Lin Tian finished, put away the magic shadow and go back to the blood forgetting worry.

    ghost Qingming orders those ghosts to stop attacking, and then she begins to contact the ghost Dynasty king with the voice talisman. "

    forgetting worry with blood is curious to ask Lin Tian," master, why do you propose to cooperate with them? " "

    " if we can cooperate, it''s natural. Maybe we can make good use of the ghost Dynasty force. But if we can''t cooperate, I have no loss, not more than one enemy. " Lin Tian said with a smile. After seeing Lin Tian so casually, he said, "I guess it''s just Shifu in the world. You can do whatever you want." "

    " if you do, you won''t be led by your nose. " Lin Tian thought of the voice, and the man who had controlled Tianluo''s departure looked dignified. "[P]

    the blood forgets worry to pacify a way," that is they are timid, can hide in the dark place only, dare not come out I''ll find that guy sooner or later Lin Tianning recovers, but the blood forgets the worry. Then he stares at the bone cart and asks, "master, do you think it''s strange?" "

    " what''s strange? " "

    " you see, this ghost is Qingming, whose surname is ghost. But the ghost Dynasty Royal family seems to have a surname of Yan. Even that ghost Dynasty king is strict. " The blood forgets worry to say own question. After hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "I haven''t really thought about this problem." "Isn''t she the daughter of the ghost king? Or did it change its name? " That blood forgets to worry, and Lin Tian smiles, "who knows." At that time, ghost Qingming suddenly arrived at the front of the two people and said coldly, "is it interesting for you to talk about other people''s names like this?" It''s just curiosity Blood forgets worry, he laughs, but ghost Qingming stares at Lin Tianleng Leng and says, "my father agreed, but afterwards, those ghosts and gods must belong to our ghost Dynasty. You can''t touch any of them." "

    " garbage, what can I do with it? " Lin Tian asked back, and the ghost Qingming said gloomily, "come on, make an agreement first, everyone who saves will repent." After that, ghost Qingming will make an agreement with Lin Tianli. When they made an agreement, ghost Qingming took out his tianjuan and Lin Tian''s tianjuan and put them together, then a complete picture appeared. "

    " what is this place? " Lin Tian didn''t understand what he was guiding. After all, the ghost kingdom is very big. And the ghost Qingming said, "it''s a forbidden area of the ghost Kingdom, ghost god heaven." "

    " ghost heaven? " Lin Tian heard about this place. Because any spirit near this place will be seriously injured or comatose, so no one knows what is inside. But this time, Lin Tian was led there and asked, "who is the one who seals the ghost God? Even throw these ghosts and gods there. " "

    ghost Qingming explained," in those days, my father and Emperor stood out from the ghosts and gods family and replaced the original emperor. At that time, the emperor, in a panic, left the scroll, but later I knew it was two. So who exactly left those ghosts and gods there? I guess only the former king knew it. " Lin Tian understood and said, "let''s go." "

    " what? Are you going? " Ghost Qingming suddenly doubts, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "after so long, don''t you go?" "

    " I wanted to, but I didn''t plan to see such a dangerous place for the time being. " The ghost Qingming explains, and Lin Tian laughs, "then we''ll go." After that, Lin Tian took the blood and left, but the ghost Qingming said, "this guy, is not afraid of death?" "

    blood forgets worry and curiosity," master, are they really not going Lin Tianbian said with a smile, "do you think it''s possible?" "

    " and this princess? " "

    " she doesn''t want to, but that ghost Dynasty king, must think, otherwise she won''t be so hard to find the place to seal the ghost god statue. " This Lin Tian explained, and blood forgets worry suddenly the great enlightenment way, "so, that princess will go?" "

    " she, I don''t know, but the ghost Dynasty king, will send someone to go. " "

    we have to hurry up." Don''t worry, they''re going to have to rely on us Lin Tian smiled and left with blood. In the Guoshi mansion, the Guoshi stood in front of the stone statue and said nervously, "my Lord, the ice ghost soldier stone, was robbed by that boy." The stone statue immediately got angry, "robbed?" "

    " yes, because it was too cold, we couldn''t get close to it at all, but the boy got closer and took it away. " The national teacher said in a panic.

 Chapter 3157 ghosts and gods

    After hearing this, the people in the statue scolded on the spot, "waste one!" "

    " my Lord, I have tried my best. " The national master was depressed, and the man in the statue hummed, "now use your national master''s identity to make the ghost Dynasty people want him with all their strength." "

    " adult, here. " "

    " what? Is there a problem? " However, the national teacher said, "my Lord, he is so powerful. People in the ghost Dynasty are not necessarily his opponents." "

    " even if he is not his opponent, he can still beat him. " The stone statue is very angry. I wish the ghost Dynasty people could repair Lin Tian well. But the national teacher said uneasily, "my Lord, I''m afraid that my order won''t work." What do you mean I heard about the ghost king. It seems that I will cooperate with him again The national teacher was nervous, and the stone statue said, "what? Cooperation? What do you mean? " The national teacher told Lin Tian the information he had given him, one by one, and the stone statue was shocked and said, "ghost god heaven?" "

    " yes, it''s the place where the gods and spirits are sealed. Before, Wang and he worked together to confirm this place, so if I wanted him at this time, Wang would certainly blame me. " The national teacher said gloomily. But the statue muttered, "ghost God, it seems that you have to go." "

    " me? " "

    " yes, let''s see what''s going on. I''ll report it to you as soon as possible. " The stone statue ordered, but the National Master said uneasily, "but I need a lot of time to go back and forth from there. I''m afraid, when I inform you, all of them." "

    " I have a ghost spell here. As long as you recite this ghost spell, I will become a figure. " "

    " is that your part? Or the real one? " The national teacher asked tentatively, and the stone statue said coldly, "leave it alone." "

    " yes. " The master nodded, and the statue told the master a ghost spell, and then stopped contacting. The national teacher gave Lin Tian the ghost spell. When Lin Tian got the news, he was in a good mood and said, "I''m sorry to call the ghost spell, but I don''t want to say anything to him." After seeing Lin Tian''s sudden happiness, he asked, "master, what''s the matter?" As Lin Tian walked, he told the story again, and the blood forgot to worry and was shocked, "what? So funny? " "

    " when necessary, let him out for a walk. " Lin Tian said with a smile, but the blood forgot to worry. Mingbai said, "master, I really want to see what that guy looks like." "

    " it''s estimated that there will be a shadow or separation. It''s impossible for me to come here. " Lin Tianbi said clearly, and the blood forgot to worry and said, "can you confirm his identity through shadow and separation?" "

    " let''s see then. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he stopped talking. A few days later, Lin Tian and his wife came to several mountains outside Yougui Shentian, and there were warning signs hanging around the mountain to tell people how dangerous it was. It''s not only that, at a glance, you can see the thick ghost spirit inside, as if they are all going to be black smoke. "

    " master, that''s it. " Seeing this, blood forgets worry suddenly a little to expect, but Lin Tian turns around and says with a smile, "come out." At this time, ghost Qingming appeared, and this time there was only one person. When he saw the ghost Qingming, he said with a smile, "princess, aren''t you coming?" "

    " I don''t want to come, but my father asked me to see if you would take those ghosts away. " The ghost Qingming said helplessly, but the blood forgot to worry and looked at Lin Tian, "master, as you wish, it''s true." Lin Tian smiled after listening, "let''s go." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to the fog, and the blood forgot to worry. As for the ghost Qingming, he didn''t understand, "so you go in?" "

    " otherwise Lin Tian asked, but the ghost Qingming said, "if there is no magic weapon to protect himself, it''s easy to be possessed." Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s a small idea." After that, Lin Tian goes inside, and the spirits flow into Lin Tian''s spirits from all directions, but there is no threat to Lin Tian''s spirits, and the ghost Qingming, who forgets his worries and laughs to see the stunned ghost, "see?" "

    ghost Qingming regained his composure and stared at Lin Tian and asked," how can you absorb so many ghost spirits as a human spirit? It''s ok? " "

    " who said I absorbed it? " Lin Tian smiled and said that the ghost Qingming was suspicious. Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but walked on. You can walk for a while, and suddenly there are black lights everywhere, and these lights will swim, and quickly walk around Lin Tian and others.

    the ghost Qingming is shocked, "the ghost insect in the sky of the ghost God." "

    " ghosts and insects? " That blood forgets worry and curiosity, and the ghost Qingming nodded, "yes, it''s similar to the spirit, it can swallow people''s souls, so no one dares to come to the ghost God, because of this thing." Hearing this, blood forgets its worries and regains itself, "is it so terrible?" However, Lin Tian smiled strangely and directly put out the light of destruction. Countless lights fell from the sky like "rain", and when those things met, they all turned into smoke and disappeared. "

    the blood forgets worry and startles," master, you can also deal with those worms with this move "

    " these insects, in fact, are just like Shensu. They are all evil things in the world of ghosts and gods. As long as there are reasonable restraint methods, they can be solved. " After listening to him, he admired him and said, "master, you are powerful." But ghost Qingming asked, "how can you do anything?" But Lin Tian said modestly, "it''s OK." Ghost Qingming didn''t know how to describe Lin Tian, but Lin Tian took them all the way and finally came to the place on the map. "

    " is that it? " Lin Tian looks at this mountain, and there is a border around this mountain. The ghost replied, "this should be it." Lin Tian is going to walk past. At this time, a strong white light suddenly strikes at the border. The three of them are directly hit by the strong light. The spirit of blood forgetting worry and ghost Qingming is still smoking. It''s obviously injured. As for Lin Tian, it''s OK. "

    " master, what the hell is this? How can it be so terrible? " This blood forgets melancholy and stuffy way, and Lin Tian introduces a way, "it is a kind of soul killing light, specially dealing with souls." "

    " what? " Blood forgets worry, but Lin Tian grabs the blood forgets worry, exerts all kinds of spiritual cultivation skills, repairs his spirit one by one, and the ghost Qingming on one side is stunned. When the blood is over, he looks at the ghost Qingming and says with a smile, "princess, you can ask my master, maybe he will help you." Ghost Qingming didn''t know how to open his mouth, but Lin Tian looked at her and smiled, "do you need it? If not, I won''t help you. " "

    ghost Qingming said gloomily," how could you ask that? " "

    " how do I ask? " Lin Tian said with a wry smile.

 Chapter 3158 unique ghost and God writing

    As a princess, ghost Qingming is always on the top. When it comes to this, he immediately gets depressed. But he hesitates for a long time at last, and he compromises, "I owe you."

    "owe me? What do you want to pay back? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, but the ghost Qingming didn''t know how to say it, so he could only say, "in the future, as long as it''s not harmful to the ghost Dynasty, you let me help you, and I''ll help you, OK?" "

    " that''s what you said. " After Lin Tian finished speaking, he directly applied the spirit cultivation skill to the ghost Qingming, and the spirit of the ghost Qingming was soon cured by Lin Tian. This makes it difficult for ghost Qingming to set channel, "so fast?" "

    " do you want to slow down a bit? " Lin Tian smiled, and ghost Qingming asked after stupefied, "how to solve this in front of him?" "

    " is this boundary? " Lin Tian stared at the border and asked, and ghost Qingming said, "yes." But Lin Tian said, "you wait here. I''ll go first and see what''s going on." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to the border, and when he got close to it, another powerful light came out from the border and fell on Lin Tian directly, but Lin Tian''s powerful spirit was not an issue. But there were some worries about blood forgetting worry, and he shouted, "master, are you ok?" It''s OK After Lin Tian finished speaking, he continued to move forward, and those lights continued to attack, until the light stopped, Lin Tian put his hand on the border, and then cracked the power of the border one by one. When the border dissipated, the ghost Qingming two talents came over. "

    the blood forgets worry and stares at the mountain and asks," master, are all those ghosts and gods in the mountain? " "

    " go in and you''ll know. " Lin Tian can''t be sure at the moment. He can only say to the blood forgetting worry, and the blood forgetting worry looks around. "But where is the entrance?" Lin Tian didn''t know, but he still opened the "magic eye technique" and began to look for something special in the mountain. It seems that there is no trace on the mountain, but it can sense a faint breath, which is emitted from some rocks. Lin Tian comes to the place where the breath is emitted, and through that, he looks at the situation in the rocks. "

    is there any discovery, master?" "

    " under these rocks, you should be able to enter the mountain. " Lin Tian explained, and then moved some rocks one by one. At the next moment, the rocks were removed one by one. Later, a stone gate appeared, which was as large as a palace gate. Seeing this gate, blood forgets worry and is shocked, "is this mountain a hall? It''s such a big door. " "

    " push away. " Lin Tian tries to push, but finds that the stone door is closed, while Xue forgets his worries and tries to attack, but finds that the attack is in front of the stone door, and has no effect at all. "Master, what kind of gate is it? It didn''t work at all. " Lin Tian stared at the whole mountain and said, "this stone, called Guiyou stone, is one of the hardest stones in the world of ghosts and gods, and it can withstand the attack of spirits passing through and spirit and ghost skills." Hearing this, blood forgets to be depressed and says, "then, how can we get in?" I''ll try again Lin Tian put his hand on the stone gate and closed his eyes. The stone gate is very hard. When Lin Tian''s consciousness penetrates, it will disappear. So Lin Tian took back his hand, stared at the stone gate, and fell into deep thought. I hope Lin Tian can solve the problem in front of me. At this time, a breath from the top of the mountain attracted the forest. Only Lin Tian looks up and looks up in the air, "go up and have a look." After that, Lin Tian flew to the top of the mountain, and the blood forgetting worry and ghost Qingming followed him. In about a while, the three people came to the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there is a stone tablet, and there are strange inscriptions on it. After seeing it, ghost Qingming said excitedly, "that''s it." "

    " what''s the matter? " Lin Tian was attracted by the response of ghost Qingming, who explained, "this is a special stone tablet for sealing the ghost and God family." "

    " it''s hard not to control the stone tablet, but to control those ghosts and gods? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and ghost Qingming hesitated, "I don''t know, but this stone tablet must have something to do with ghost and God." When Lin Tian understood, he walked over and put his hand on the stone tablet. Then the whole person was inhaled by the stone tablet and disappeared there. One after another, they were curious about what was going on. After a while, Lin Tian''s voice sounded on the stone tablet, "come in, too." After seeing each other, they touched the stone one after another, and then they disappeared from their original position. When the two reappeared, they were in a large hall, where there were many sarcophagus. Only these sarcophagus have unique seals, which are not easy to look at. Moreover, at one glance, there are at least thousands of sarcophagus. "

    blood forgets worry and is surprised," so many It seems that, like the hearsay, there are thousands of ghosts and gods How are you going to carry them away The ghost Qingming explained, "I have a magic weapon." After that, ghost Qingming took out a black gourd and sucked the sarcophagus away one by one, then excitedly said, "great." But Lin Tian was still there, as if thinking about something, until the ghost Qingming asked, "what''s the matter with you?" I''m looking at the seals on the four walls After Lin Tian finished speaking, he began to study on the wall, but ghost Qingming naturally disturbed him. After all, when he made an appointment with Lin Tian, he only wanted ghost and God, and she didn''t need anything else. As a result, the ghost Qingming looked at it slowly, while the blood forgot to worry and came to Lin Tian and asked, "master, what''s on the wall?" "

    " a kind of ghost language of ghosts and gods. " Lin Tian says, and that blood forgets worry to wonder, "how can''t understand anything?" "

    " I used to know ancient Chinese, but now I know very little, even if I don''t understand it. " Lin Tian laughs bitterly, but the ghost Qingming says, "if you really want to understand, I can give you a book, which is full of ancient text analysis, you can compare it." "

    " do you have Lin Tian asked curiously, and ghost Qingming took out a thick book of animal skin and threw it to Lin Tian, "here it is." Lin Tian took it and said with a smile, "thank you very much." "

    " courtesy, who asked you to help me? " The ghost Qingming replied, and Lin Tian smiled and carefully compared them, and then printed the things on the wall one by one. Until a few days later, Lin Tiancai cleaned up his mood, but before he left, he destroyed everything on the wall. Why did you destroy it "

    " the things in this are not simple. If they fall into the hands of others, they will do harm to your ghosts and gods, but not good. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the ghost Qingming doubted, "does the thing on the wall have something to do with the ghost God?" "

    " it''s the sealed ghost and deity that has something to do with it. " Lin tianshenming said, but the ghost Qingming didn''t understand, "what''s the relationship?"

 Chapter 3159 kneel down

    "The above content refers to a kind of seal, which can seal the spirit and resist it." Lin Tian explained. Hearing this, ghost Qingming was startled. "If you learn it, can you control the sealed ghost god Buddha?" It''s true, but I''m not interested in the rubbish, so don''t worry too much Lin Tian smiled and flew to a place.

    ghosts and blood also keep up. Later, the three of them came to the outside of the mountain. Lin Tian looked at the ghost Qingming and said, "you can go." What about you Ghost Qingming asked curiously, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "this ghost God is an interesting place. I want to look around again." Hearing this, ghost Qingming had to say, "that''s OK, I won''t bother you." When she finished, ghost Qingming was about to leave. She could see the strong ghost spirit everywhere. She said awkwardly, "well, I''m afraid you''ll take me out." When Lin Tian smiled, he sent the ghost Qingming out, and then returned to the ghost god heaven again. Blood forgets worry and asks, "master, are you going to do something to that guy?" "

    " well, I''m going to set him up, even if I can''t catch him, I can toss him. " After that, Lin Tian began to use this strong ghost spirit to arrange a unique array. After everything is done, Lin Tian uses the summoning ghost spell in this array. When the ghost spell is applied, a figure appears in the array, and the figure is a dark shadow, unable to see the appearance, but when he comes out, he feels something wrong, because the ghost spirit around him is so thick that he is very uncomfortable. "

    " where is this? " The shadow was confused, and Lin Tian smiled behind him. "What do you say?" The shadow turned around and was shocked to see Lin Tianshi, "Lin Di." It seems that you know me well Lin Tian smiled at the shadow, and the shadow sneered, "of course I know you." "

    " let''s talk about who you are and why you let the National Teacher fake me. " Lin Tian stared at him and asked, but the shadow said, "why should I tell you?" But Lin Tian smiled at him, "do you know? I just learned a skill. " "

    " what skill? " "

    " a kind of soul sealing. " Lin Tian said with a smile, but the dark figure said with a strange smile, "soul sealing technique? I said, Lindy, when did you learn to boast? " "

    " what? Don''t believe it? " Try to see if you can block me The black shadow smiled, and Lin Tian smiled, then his golden light flashed, and a strange golden text flashed from him, and finally fell on the black shadow. The shadow was motionless on the spot, and the whole shadow was golden. "

    " this. " Dark shadow suddenly found that he could not move, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "this soul sealing skill, not bad." Do you think this will trap me The black shadow was in a hurry, and then began to break the seal. Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s useless. I use your power to perform the seal, so the stronger you are, the stronger the seal will be." "

    " you. " The shadow was annoyed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "there is another feature of this soul skill." What do you mean "

    " as long as the controlled soul, I can control the soul. " "

    " soul control? " That dark shadow has a kind of ominous premonition. As expected, Lin Tian said with a smile, "come, kneel in front of me." Love to nibble at books, the shadow knelt down in front of Lin Tian, which made the shadow bite his teeth and say, "Lin Di, you can''t humiliate me!"

    "tell me, who are you!" The face of the black shadow changed a lot. Seeing that he was about to blurt out, the black shadow self destructed and directly ignited his soul. Then the whole soul died with a loud bang. Lin Tian frowned and said, "so cruel?" "

    the blood outside the array forgets worries and asks curiously," master, is he dead "

    " this part is dead, but he should have other parts. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the blood forgot to be melancholy and sullen, "why so many separate bodies?" "

    " who knows. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the blood forgot to be melancholy and said, "I was about to know his identity just now, so he is." It''s OK. I''ll dig him out sooner or later Lin Tian blinks coldly, then leaves here with blood and forgets worries, and intends to find the way of Shenyou. Half a day later, the stone statue of Guoshi mansion flashed, and Guoshi was frightened. How dare you betray me The voice of the statue was very weak, and the master said nervously, "I, I didn''t." "

    " not yet

    the national teacher continued to play dumb, "I don''t know why adults say that?" "

    " I give you the summoning ghost curse, you even pit me. " The stone statue''s voice was in a hurry, and the national teacher said, "I don''t know how he knows." "

    " install, continue to install! " The voice airway, and the National Teacher helpless, can only continue to play dumb, and the voice angry way, "wait, I will find you to settle accounts." After that, the voice disappeared, and the national teacher told Lin Tian the situation quickly. Lin Tian reassured him because Lin Tian had destroyed one of them. For a while, the guy couldn''t appear. The national teacher listened to Lin Tian''s words and was a little relieved. Lin Tian came to a small city with blood and worries. There are few people in this small town, so when walking on the street, it seems very cold. "

    " master, why are you here? " Blood forgets to worry to look around, don''t understand to ask a way, but that Lin Tian says, "I get a map of Shenyou Road, among them, this is the place leading to Shenyou, but this entrance, can only slowly grope." "

    " do you mean that there is an entrance to Shenyou in this city? " It''s incredible to forget about blood. After all, it''s just a small city. Lin Tianxiao said, "if you stay here for a few days, you may get something." "[P]

    blood forgets worry." well, I''ll ask around. You can find a place nearby to wait for me When he finished, he left to investigate, and Lin Tian sat down in a teahouse. "

    " Sir, what can I do for you? " The waiter of the teahouse said politely, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "whatever." Xiao Er blinked, then smiled at Lin Tian. "I''ll give you our special wine, Shenyou brew." "

    " Shenyou brew? " After hearing this, Lin Tian couldn''t help looking at the waiter. The waiter said, "yes, our characteristics." "

    " why is this name? " Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask, and the waiter said with a smile, "there is an old formula in our city, which is related to the hearsay of Shenyou, so we call it Shenyou brew." "

    " can I read this recipe? " The waiter smiled awkwardly and said, "my guest, these recipes are all secret recipes. Except for the major brewing families in the city, no one else can know them."

 Chapter 3160 strange things

    When Lin Tian heard this, he looked at Xiao er. "So, you don''t have a recipe?" "

    " no, our wine is from several families. " The waiter said, and Lin Tian understood and said, "then give me some bottles." "

    " yes, sir. " After that, the waiter went to get some bottles of wine, and Lin Tian studied the wine one by one. After wandering around for an hour, he came back to Lin Tian and laughed, "master, you are here." "

    " what''s the news? " Lin Tian asked, and that blood forgets worry excitedly way, "I just went around to inquire, knew an interesting news." "

    " say. " "

    " here, many people know Shenyou, but they don''t know where Shenyou is or how to go. However, there are several things related to Shenyou. " After listening, Lin Tian asked, "say." "

    " for example, a kind of wine is called Shenyou brew. There is also a well called Shenyou well. In addition, there is a place called Shenyou Pavilion. " "

    " what are Shenyou well and Shenyou Pavilion for? " It''s said that the well is an ancient well, and the people of several families in the city need the water for making wine from there, so it''s surrounded by several families "

    Lin Tian looks suspicious, but Xue forgets his worries and continues to explain," Shenyou Pavilion is even more magical. It is said that there, you can inquire about Shenyou, but the price is a little expensive. " "

    " search for the news of Shenyou "

    " yes, for example, what happened to Shenyou recently. " Are these messages accurate Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask, and the blood forgot to worry and hesitated, "well, I don''t know. After all, everyone hasn''t been to Shenyou. Even if they have, they haven''t come back. So, who knows if what happened there is true?" After hearing this, Lin Tian wryly smiled, "I don''t know the true and false news, but some people sell it?" More than that, many people, especially the people of all the major families in the city, like to buy their news "," Oh? Why? " "

    " it is said that there are always some strange wine making recipes or magic weapons to explore from there. " Lin Tianming said, "it seems that what they are searching for is something that is not in the world of ghosts and gods." "

    " it''s almost the same. It''s just to get out the things you have but don''t have here. " This blood forgets worry, and Lin Tian cleans up his mind and says, "go, first look at the well, then go to Shenyou Pavilion, maybe you can find some interesting things." After the sound of blood forgetting worry and gratitude, leave here with Lin Tian. But Lin Tian still had a pot of wine in his hand, and he was curious, "master, what are you "

    " Shenyou brew. " "

    " what, this is the wine? " That blood forgets to worry to look to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian hum way, "right." He took the wine, then took a few mouthfuls and doubted, "it seems that there is nothing special about it." This wine can nourish the soul and relieve fatigue Lin Tian said, and that blood forgets worry and wonder, "relieve fatigue? Who can use it? " "

    " I, however, have little effect on relieving fatigue. "Lin Tian explained that he didn''t know that Lin Tian would be able to use the divinity of the heavenly way, and he didn''t know that Lin Tian would be tired after using the divinity of the heavenly way, so he couldn''t understand the effect of this wine. Therefore, blood forgets worry and doubts, "master, how is this wine made?" "Learn from the water first, and then go to Shenyou pavilion to ask. Maybe you will find something unexpected." "

    blood forgets worry, hum, and then follow the steps of Lin Tian to the Shenyou well. However, there are guard teams around, and those guard teams don''t let anyone near. Some even warn Lin Tian," don''t step in, or there will be no good end. " Blood forgets worries but doesn''t take these guards seriously at all. "You''d better make way."

    "get out of the way, just you?" One guard laughs, while the other guards laugh, apparently not taking Lin Tian and his wife seriously. "

    blood forgets worry and says," my master, but it''s very powerful. " "

    " I care who your master is. When you come to this city, you must obey the rules of this city. " A guard was crazy, and some of them said, "yes, don''t say you, it''s the ghost Dynasty people who have to obey." "It seems that I have to let you know my strength." When he finished, blood forgets worry to attack. He plans to teach these guards a lesson. But when blood forgets worry to attack, a shield suddenly appears in front of the guard. The strength of this shield comes from the array in the city. Therefore, the attack of blood forgetting worry did not cause any damage to this guard, but made blood forgetting worry wonder, "what''s the situation?" The guard laughs, "the guards here are all integrated with the array in this city, so if you attack us, you will attack the whole array." Other guards also laugh at each other, some laugh at blood and forget worry, "ignorance!" "

    What do you think, master?" It''s just a formation When Lin Tian finished, several evil shadows rushed into the array in the city, and the guards were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do. "Wait, you''ll know it''s over," he said These people looked at each other, until Lin Tian said, "OK."

    blood forgets worry and joy, then attack again, and the guard standing in front still thinks that this array will protect them, who knows the attack of blood forgets worry, directly shakes the guard away. The other guards were scared and surrounded by blood forgetting worry and Lin Tian. You think you guys are our rivals The guards are frightened, and the blood forgets worries and laughs, "without the array, you will wait for me to clean up." After that, the attack of blood forgetting worry was fought out again, and all the guards were shaken to fly, making the people in the nearby streets all around. "

    " look, someone is making trouble. " "

    " who are these two people? They are so brave to see the trouble in front of the Shenyou well? " I think they are tired of living When those people were talking about it, there were many guards nearby. The leader was a young man, and there was a black circle mark on his forehead, like what kind of mark it was. When the wounded guards saw him, they shouted, "Lord Wu, help us." "

    " Lord Wu, they are making trouble here. " The guards asked for help, and the onlookers said, "this is the end of both of them." "

    " it''s not true that the military commanders of the city Lord''s mansion are here, and they are struggling. "

    at this time, the young man cold looked at the two people in Lin Tian, "the commander in the lower city, Wu Fenghou, did not know the two people, why did he make trouble here?"

 Chapter 3161 a strange talisman in the soul

    Blood forgets to worry to look at this young commander, "we want to see this well, but these don''t allow, still block us." When Wu Fenghou heard this, he laughed, "you two, this is the water intake place of each family. No one else can step in, so please abide by the rules here." "

    the blood forgets worry but says," can''t you have a look? " "

    " no way. " Marquis Wu Feng shook his head, but the blood forgot to worry and said, "we must go in." "

    " what if I don''t let it? " Hou Bing in Wufeng is cold, but the onlookers stare at it like a crowd, and at the same time they talk about it. "

    what should I do, master?" "

    " it''s up to you. " Lin Tian said, and the blood forgets its worries. Then he stared at the Marquis Wu Feng. "So, if I defeat you, you will let us go. How about that?" "

    " just you? " The Marquis Wu Feng immediately untied his momentum and went directly to the nine star ghost emperor. The blood forgets worry and doubts, "I haven''t done this cultivation just now, but now I have it?" "

    " what? Have you repented? " Wu Feng asked, but Lin Tian was curious. After all, it''s just a small city, but it hides such a powerful ghost emperor. Blood forgets worry and Lin Tian supports him, so he doesn''t take it seriously and says, "I didn''t repent." No regrets, just fine Marquis Wu Feng laughs strangely, and then hands and hands gather together, and then countless shackles are produced in this bloody body. "

    what to do, master?" I''ll give you some strength, too When Lin Tian finished speaking, he released the mysterious shadow, which was attached to the blood forgetting worry. Immediately, the blood forgetting worry felt the increase of soul power, and then broke away from each other''s strength. Wu Fenghou said coldly, "you cheat." "

    I don''t know where I have it," he explained "

    " just now there was a force coming into your body. " That Wu Feng Hou airway, and that blood forget worry explanation way, "I that originally is my own strength." Wu Fenghou didn''t believe it. He stared at Lin Tian and said, "you just cheated for him." But Lin Tian laughed, "if you want to cheat, you should be yourself." What do you mean Wu Feng said with a smile, "there is a force in your body. It''s not yours, but you activated it just now. It''s its power." Wu Fenghou was shocked. He didn''t expect anyone to see through, but the people nearby were curious about what happened. "

    forget your worries and laugh," it seems that you are the one who cheated. " "Is there any evidence?" Wu Feng said "

    blood forgets worry and looks at Lin Tian," master, how can you tear him down "

    " look at me. " Lin Tian smiled a little, and then let the shadow of God sneak into the body of the Marquis of Wu Feng. After the Marquis of Wu Feng felt something enter his soul body, his face changed. After a while, the mysterious shadow took out a talisman and gave it to Lin Tian. There is a powerful force on the rune, and it is shining with black light. Only the above rune is engraved with the word "ghost power". It looks strange, but Lin Tian saw it for the first time, so he said with a smile, "without this, I see how powerful you are." But Marquis Wufeng looked ugly and stared at Lin Tian. "Give it back to me, boy." "

    " give it back to you, do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian asked, and the Marquis Wu Feng said angrily, "are you sure not to give it to me?" "No, I will not." Lin Tian still said that, but Wu Feng said angrily, "well, I don''t want to give you face if you don''t give it." After that, the Marquis of Wufeng started to take Lin Tian from the golden realm. But before he met Lin Tian, the shadow of the God entered the Marquis of Wufeng again. Marquis Wu Feng suddenly panicked and said, "let it out." "

    " I just need one thought, your spirit, will be sucked dry. " Lin Tian laughs at him, and the Marquis of Wu Feng is startled, "what do you want?" Let''s not get in the way of me. As for any questions, I''ll ask you later When Lin Tian finished speaking, he asked Marquis Wu Feng to lead everyone back to one side.

    this Marquis Wu Feng was very unwilling, but he had no choice but to lead everyone to one side. Naturally, Lin Tianhe was very successful and came to that well. The wellhead is very large, and the liquid in it is black, and it also emits black light. "Master, what is this?" It''s a kind of water Lin Tian got some water out of the well and looked at it, but it was transparent when he reached his hand. How can it be transparent Lin Tian also wanted to know, so he looked at the frightened Marquis Wu Feng and said, "why does the water look black, but it''s transparent when you get it?" "[P]

    Marquis Wu Feng said," this divine water has always been like this. " "

    " Shenyou water? " "

    " yes, it''s said that the water comes from Shenyou. " The Marquis of Wufeng stammered, and the people around him were surprised. "This water is really from Shenyou?" It seems that the rumor is true In various discussions, Lin Tian looked at Wu Fenghou and said, "do you know the recipe of Shenyou brew?" "

    " I don''t know. After all, it''s the people of all families who make wine. Although I''m the city Lord''s office, I have no right to ask about it. " That Wu Feng Hou explains. When Lin Tian understood, he asked, "do you know how to get to Shenyou?" Marquis Wu Feng shook his head. "I don''t know." Lin Tian had to look at all the people around, and then took out ten talismans, "who knows where the God is, these are his." Everyone looked at each other, obviously no one knew it, and someone shouted, "young man, there are people here who are prying about Shenyou every day, but no one knows where. So, don''t waste your time." Naturally, Lin Tian was not reconciled. He also looked at commander Wu and said, "take me to see your city Lord." "

    " ah? " Commander Wu didn''t expect Lin Tian to see the city Lord, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "why? Is there a problem? " "

    " I, I bring. " Commander Wu was afraid, especially the mysterious shadow in his body, which made him feel like he would ask for his spirit at any time. Therefore, the Marquis of Wufeng took Lin Tian and Xue Qingyou to the Lord''s mansion. As for the people in the Lord''s mansion, they didn''t know what happened. But when they saw that the Marquis of Wufeng came with outsiders, they all looked suspicious. Wu Fenghou invited Lin Tian and his wife to the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion. In the backyard, there was an old man sitting there, and there was a black airflow hovering over his head. The black air flow, which sometimes flies into the air and sometimes falls down, looks strange. When Wu Fenghou and others appeared, the old man closed his eyes but said angrily, "commander Wu, didn''t I say that? It''s nothing serious. Don''t get in my way! " "

    " city Lord, there are people who want to talk to you. " Marquis Wu Feng is nervous.

 Chapter 3162. Lets go crazy. Well have to talk to you in the end

    The city Lord was a little impatient with his eyes closed. "I don''t like to be disturbed when I practice, don''t you know?" Marquis Wu Feng looked ugly, but he had to say, "Lord, these two people have important things." "

    " what''s more important, is my cultivation important? " The city Lord was angry, but the Marquis Wu Feng didn''t know what to do. He could only look at Lin Tian and Xue Xiaoyou, but Xue Xiaoyou laughed. "You''d better talk with my master, or you won''t have a chance to practice."

    when the other party hears this, he immediately gets angry, directly puts up the power on his head, and then directly hits the blood to forget his worries. It''s a powerful force, but when it''s about to hit the blood forgetting worry, Lin Tian grabs the blood forgetting worry and retreats to one side. Naturally, the attack missed, but hit a building not far away. "Boom," the building collapsed. Wu Fenghou was shocked, but Xue forgot to worry and said with a smile, "it''s useless for you to be angry, because you can''t help my master." But the city Lord stared at Lin Tian, "you are the golden God. Why can you react so fast?" "

    " if you talk to me, I will tell you. " Lin Tian smiled at the city Lord, and his eyes flashed different lights. "What''s the matter?" Looking at each other, Lin Tian smiled and asked, "where is Shenyou?" The city Lord immediately became cold. "If I knew, would I still be here?" "

    " what? You don''t know? " Lin Tian asked, and the city Lord explained, "although we have a lot to do with Shenyou, we just learn and quote, but we haven''t been to Shenyou." The explanation of the other side, if it''s ordinary people, will definitely think so, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "Oh? It''s really just that it''s so easy to learn and quote? " What do you mean The city Lord was a little reluctant, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "God''s tryst is just for no reason. Will you learn from it?" But the city Lord said, "have you heard of the Shenyou Pavilion in the city?" "

    " heard. " "

    " there, you can buy a lot of Shenyou things. If you want to learn anything, you can go there by yourself, but if you want to find out about Shenyou, I advise you to give up. It''s impossible. " The city Lord was cold. Lin Tian still doesn''t believe it. He stares at the city leader and says, "as long as you are the leader of this side, you should be familiar with Shenyou Pavilion, right?" What do you mean "

    " I want you to take me to Shenyou Pavilion, have a good chat with those people, and see where they got everything. " Lin Tian said, but the city Lord laughed, "I said boy, you really think I dare not clean you up, right? How dare you command me? " "

    " I didn''t order you. I just discussed with you. If you don''t like it, I''ll have to do it a little bit. " "

    " do it a little bit? " The city Lord was displeased, and there were countless black whirlpools around him. After a while, these whirlpool winds flew out and surrounded the forest and blood. Wu Fenghou knew that their city Lord was angry, so he said to Lin Tian and his wife, "two, you''d better apologize to our city Lord." How can I forget my worries and smile, "no, my master will solve this problem in a moment." Marquis Wufeng didn''t expect to be so crazy about blood forgetting worry, but the city Lord didn''t like it? Do you really think my abilities are false? " "

    " ability is true, but power is not so good. " Lin Tian finished saying that, one palm of his hand went out in vain, and then fell on the city Lord directly, making the city Lord be hit on the spot. Online e-book

    the city Lord didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, because he was unprepared, so when he was hit on the spot, he was shocked, "isn''t he only in the golden realm?" Seeing the strong blood of the city Lord, he laughed and said, "you don''t have to bear it, because many strong people, like you, are hanged and beaten by my master." When the city Lord heard this, he tried to bear it and said, "I''m ok." "

    " Oh? Is it? Then you should be careful. When my master attacks again, you will be miserable. " Blood forgets worry words, with a hint of warning, and that city Lord in the heart of dark shock, immediately disappeared from the original position. Don''t go Marquis Wu Feng wondered, "did the city Lord be scared away?" At this time, the city Lord suddenly came behind Lin Tian and stretched out his right hand, which was like a swelling of scales. At the same time, there was a strong force around the scales. But when Lin Tian met in the city, Lin Tian suddenly disappeared. The Lord of the city was shocked, but Marquis Wufeng didn''t expect Lin Tian to move so fast without relying on his shadow. At this time, however, Lin Tian falls directly from the head of the city Lord, and the spirit of the city Lord starts to smoke, which makes the city Lord retreat and stare at Lin Tian strangely, "you!" Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I don''t want to kill people, but if you want to resist all the time, I''m not polite." The city Lord was still a little reluctant, so he clapped his hands, just like the Buddha''s master chanted a mantra, and there was a sound around Lin Tian, which was very strong, as if to destroy the spirit of human beings. However, Lin Tian is a monster. No matter how hard the city Lord tries, he can''t do anything about Lin Tian. He can only say, "what''s the matter?" Lin Tian stood there and said with a smile, "why don''t you try mine?" After that, Lin Tian cast the soul sealing charm, and the city Lord suddenly felt that the spirit was a little out of control, and then his face changed, "what are you doing?" Let your soul be honest

    the city Lord is afraid. Then, before Lin Tian completely fails to seal himself, he quickly backs away from Lin Tian, and looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "Who are you?" I''m a man who wants to go to hell Lin Tian laughed, and the city Lord was so depressed that he said, "am I taking you to Shenyou Pavilion, and you won''t embarrass me any more?" It depends on your performance Lin Tian smiled at the city Lord, and the city Lord had to say, "OK, I''ll go with you." Only when Lin Tian is satisfied, can he put away his strength and "lead the way."

    the city Lord had to lead the way, and Lin Tian put up the shadow of God in the body of the Marquis of Wu Feng, and then went there with blood. But the Marquis of Wufeng was stupid, "OK, it''s terrible!" As for the city Lord who knew Lin Tian''s terrible, he didn''t dare to mess with him. He could only walk and ask, "well, can I venture to ask you what skills you just used?" "

    " it''s just a kind of soul sealing. " Lin Tianxiao said, but the city Lord doubted, "but you are just in the Golden State." "

    " learn about soul borrowing. " When Lin Tian finished, the city Lord was shocked. "Is it difficult? Are you a soul borrowing family?" "

    " borrowing souls? That''s not true. " "

    the city Lord asked," then why do you want to go to Shenyou

 Chapter 3163 experts like clouds

    Lin Tian looked at the city Lord and said, "I just want to go to Shenyou." I heard that many people want to go to Shenyou, but there are few people who can go there or get there safely "

    " what? Many people have come to you? " Lin Tian asked, and the city Lord wryly smiled, "it''s a lot of people, but most of them are rejected by me, and a few of them, I introduced to Shenyou Pavilion, but they were all driven back, so you have to be prepared psychologically." But Lin Tian laughed, "listen to your voice, like this Shenyou Pavilion, really know how to go to Shenyou." "

    " I don''t know. After all, the Lord of Shenyou garret, but we, the most terrible people, dare not embarrass him even some other family leaders. " After listening, Lin Tian looked over his head and asked, "how did this array come?"

    the city Lord looked up and said, "ah, it''s made by Shenyou Pavilion. It can prevent others from making trouble." How long has this Shenyou Pavilion been here Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask, and the city Lord said, "I remember when I became the city Lord, I already had it, so it can be said that it has a long history." Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "maybe this Shenyou Pavilion will be very interesting." But the city Lord was embarrassed. "It''s not me. There are many terrible masters in the Shenyou Pavilion. I can only be a little brother there." "

    " I didn''t expect you, the city Lord, to make a fool of yourself. " I''m just being realistic The city Lord looked embarrassed, but Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. Until they came to Shenyou Pavilion, the door was closed. The door is closed, master The city Lord explained, "the Shenyou Pavilion is usually closed." "

    " why? " Lin Tian was a little curious, but the city Lord said, "the things sold in Shenyou pavilion are very expensive, so ordinary people can''t afford to buy them, so they don''t necessarily see one person a day, so they adopt the application system." "

    " apply? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and blood forgets worry is even more curious, "do you have to go in and apply?" "I''m going to apply," said the city Lord After that, the city Lord came to the door and knocked a few times. Then there appeared a man who looked like a shopkeeper, and he said, "Why are you here, city Lord?" We''d like to see your cabinet leader "

    " cabinet leader? How is this possible? " The shopkeeper immediately refused, and the city Lord asked, "what''s the matter? Can''t you? " Manager hum said, "our cabinet leader never sees guests, so if you need anything, write down the application form directly, and how much will it cost then, we will report it to you." But the city Lord was embarrassed and said, "they want to go to Shenyou, so." As soon as the words came out, the shopkeeper laughed, "Lord, you know, we are God''s pavilion. We don''t sell God''s quiet things."

    the city Lord can only look at Lin Tian. Before Lin Tian opens his mouth, he says, "master, I will come." After that, he said to the shopkeeper, "you''d better take us to see your cabinet leader." "

    " what if I don''t? " The shopkeeper was a little impatient, obviously wanted to drive these people away, but the blood forgot to worry and said with a smile, "no, then we''ll break through." "

    " hard break? Ridiculous! " After the shopkeeper finished speaking, he ran out several "thugs", whose accomplishments were all in the ghost God Emperor, and they were nine star. The shopkeeper said coldly, "are you still making trouble?" 361 read

    the city Lord quickly said, "no, don''t be impulsive!" "

    the blood forgets worry but retreats to Lin Tian side depressed way," master, how this city, move not move so many experts. " "

    " so this city is not simple. " Lin Tian says, and blood forgets melancholy and stuffy way, "how to do now?" "

    " this kind of small trouble is just for the shadow of God. " In Lin Tian''s words, the shadow of Shenxu came to the shopkeeper. Suddenly, the shopkeeper felt something was wrong, and he began to hurry up, "what did you do, boy?" "

    " it''s to have someone accompany you, but if you''re not honest, it will swallow your soul. " Lin Tian''s words scared the shopkeeper to say, "speak up if you have something." Lead the way Lin Tian was too lazy to talk nonsense, and said directly, while the shopkeeper nodded wildly, and opened the door to let them in. The guards of the guards looked strange one by one, and the city Lord was confused. When Lin Tian and Xue forgetting to worry enter the store, they go directly to the front store and come to the backyard, where they can see the ghost God Emperor everywhere, and they are all very powerful. At the same time, one by one, the shopkeeper looked at Lin Tian and said, "I can only bring you here. As for the cabinet leader, he is haunted, and I don''t know where he is." When the shopkeeper finished, he was afraid to look at Lin Tian, and the city Lord looked at Lin Tian, "let me talk with them." When he finished, the city Lord looked at the people, "gentlemen, we want to see your cabinet leader." These people are cold and fierce, as if they were going to clean up Lin Tian and others. Seeing these people like this, blood forgets worry and warns, "you''d better not do anything about it, or you''ll regret it." "

    " who said we would regret? " At this time, a sound came from a roof, and there sat a man with a sword on his back. The sword of this man is very long. It goes directly over his head and sits there laughing at Lin Tian. Looking at the young man, the city Lord said politely, "Prince Yu." "

    " I said, Lord, have you forgotten the rules of our God pavilion? " The young man asked with a smile, and the city Lord said awkwardly, "this one." "

    " our Shenyou pavilion has told you that you are not allowed to bring anyone, but you will not listen. Now you still hijack our shopkeeper, do you want to live? " The young man asked again. Immediately, the city Lord was afraid, "Prince Yu, yes, they insisted on coming. It has nothing to do with me." I didn''t expect the city Lord to be so afraid of the youth in front of him, but Lin Tian looked at the youth and said, "I want to see the Lord of your Pavilion." Who are you? What qualifications do you have? " The young man disdained, but the blood forgot to worry and was not happy. "You''d better say it quickly, or if my master does it, you''ll be finished." When he heard this, the young man laughed, "no one has been able to beat me in these years, let alone a man in the Golden State!" Don''t look down on my master Blood forgets to worry to refute a way, but the youth is ridiculed, "what ability can he have besides controlling others with things?" "

    blood forgets worry and Qi wants to start, but Lin Tian laughs at the youth," it seems that you want to try my strength very much. " I think you want to try me Finish saying, each other''s right hand flicks, a strong sword spirit flies to Lin Tian, as if to break through Lin Tian''s spirit on the spot.

 Chapter 3164 pride and bow

    However, when the sword hit Lin Tian, Lin Tian was only a shadow, so what we saw was a flash of light, but Lin Tian was gone. How about people The crowd was startled. "

    the city Lord takes a breath," he also hides a lot of strength. " But the young man gathered his weight and said, "what about people?" You don''t know where my master is. You want to deal with him. Are you stupid This young man is here, but he is the genius of genius. He is usually invincible, but today he is confronted with a golden state of his own helplessness. This made the young man look very ugly, and he shouted to his surroundings, "what about people?" "

    " here. " Lin Tian suddenly appears behind the young man, and the young man hears this, he turns around and sees Lin Tian floating there. I only saw the young man''s coming and fighting spirit, but the result was still the shadow. The young man was so angry that he began to get angry, but the people in the yard said, "even senior brother Yu can''t hit him." Who is this guy "

    " who knows. " Everyone didn''t know the origin of Lin Tian, but the city Lord sighed, "it''s powerful, it''s really powerful." Get out of here The young man could not help roaring, and Lin Tian appeared again, but this time there were countless ghosts floating there. People look stupid, but this young man dare not to set up the channel, "you!" Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "how about that? Are you still here? " Hearing this, the young man despised it and said, "bow your head, turtle!" I''m afraid I can''t carry it Lin Tian laughs at the young man. In order not to let Lin Tian escape again, he says, "in this way, as long as you can defeat me, I will show you to the cabinet leader. How about that?" Lin Tian smiled at the young man and said, "seriously?" "

    " I am the king of swords, and what I say is what I say! " This youth affirms a way, and Lin Tian laughs a way, "that line, hope you don''t repent at that time." But the man named Yu Jianling said, "no!" Lin Tian laughs, and then countless demons play the virtual extinction together. We don''t think that the virtual extinction is so severe. After all, Lin Tian is in the golden realm. Not only that, even this sword Ling didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but also gathered a soul protection shield by himself. But these virtual exterminations passed through the protection shield one by one and hit the sword Ling. The spirit of yujianling was smoking on the spot, and people were wondering what was going on.

    Yu Jianling''s face changed a lot. He quickly pulled out his long sword, and then he thought about it. The sword was spinning in the air, like a long needle, stabbing Lin Tian and the ghosts. Only when the shadow was touched, it disappeared one by one. But Lin Tian, as a master, grasped it with one hand, and the sword fell to Lin Tian. He wanted to control his sword, but it was not controlled at all, as if it did not belong to him at all. This makes Yu Jianling anxious, "how do you do it?" "

    " if you give up, I''ll tell you. " Lin Tian laughs at yujianling, but yujianling doesn''t want to admit defeat. After all, it''s related to his reputation, so he grins and says, "I won''t admit defeat." How can you fight back if you don''t give up Lin Tian asked, but Yu Jianling said, "although I can''t fight back, you can''t attack me any more." After that, the Royal sword Ling took out a talisman and pasted it on his spirit, making it transparent, and then moved there. Everyone was shocked. "It''s the talisman of the hidden soul." "

    " this Rune can let attacks pass through their own spirits. " It''s not like reading novels But Lin Tian smiled, "do you think a rune can get rid of my attack?" "

    " with this rune, your attack will not hurt me. " The imperial sword Ling said confidently, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "then you may be disappointed." I will not be disappointed The Yu Jianling said, but Lin Tian smiled and let the shadow of God pass. The shadow of divinity is directly attached to the other side. The imperial sword is stunned and says, "it doesn''t count." "

    " why not? " "

    " you are relying on other people''s power, which naturally doesn''t count. " The imperial sword linghum, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s OK, you don''t need this." When Lin Tian finished, he put the shadow away, and everyone wondered what Lin Tian was going to use.

    at this time, Lin Tian performed the soul sealing skill. But the sword guard Ling felt that the spirit was not strong, and began to get anxious, and then struggled there. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "you still have the chance to escape or give up, otherwise, you will have no chance." I don''t run, I don''t give up This sword Ling thinks he is very powerful, so he goes crazy there. But Lin Tian smiled, and then Yu Jianling realized that his body couldn''t move. "You, what the devil is this?" "

    " first seal your soul, then control your soul. " Hearing this, yujianling thought Lin Tian was just bluffing himself, but after a while, he found that his spirit was more and more not his own, and began to panic, "stop it, stop it!" "

    " stop? " "

    " yes. " "

    " then you have to admit defeat. " Lin Tian laughs at Yu Jianling, and he has to say, "I give up!" People didn''t expect yujianling to admit defeat, but Lin Tian took back his strength and smiled, "then lead the way." "

    Yu Jianling said gloomily," return the sword to me. " When Lin Tian lost his sword and went back, Ling Yujian said gloomily, "follow me." Lin Tian takes his blood and forgets his worries to follow Yu Jianling to the attic, while other people talk about it one after another. "Elder martial brother Yu, he even conceded defeat." "

    " isn''t this kid terrible? " "

    " it depends. " When people were talking, the city Lord stood there and exclaimed, "terrible man." The shopkeeper said, "I say the city Lord, who is he?" I want to know too The city Lord was in a fog, while the shopkeeper insisted, "I don''t know if he can see the Lord." "

    " that''s not our business. " When the city Lord finished speaking, he turned and left, and the shopkeeper no longer followed up. When I got to the yujianling in the attic, I walked on a long corridor, and the blood forgot to worry, "master, looking out at the attic, it''s just a small building, but now why is the corridor so long." There is independent space in this attic Lin Tian explained. When he heard this, he suddenly realized, "that''s what happened." "

    the imperial sword Ling said gloomily," our Lord is not good tempered, so wait a moment, listen to me best, don''t talk disorderly, or something will happen, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " "

    can''t help but ask," are you very powerful, Lord "He''s very powerful, very powerful." The imperial sword is heavy.

 Chapter 3165

    Blood forgets worry and says, "with my master, you don''t have to be afraid of anything." But Yu Jianling asked, "your master, how powerful is it?" "

    " of course, my master, but it''s really amazing. " Blood forgets worry to explain, and although Yu Jianling knows that Lin Tian is terrible, he also knows that his cabinet leader is more difficult. So the Royal sword Ling said, "wait, you will know." They still don''t believe it until later, they walk out of the corridor and come to a hall. In this hall, there is an old man with white hair. He looks at a chess board as if he is playing chess. "," play chess? " "

    Yu Jianling said respectfully," Lord, they are looking for you. " "

    " yujianling, I seem to have told you that no one is allowed to approach this hall, right? " The old man stared at the chessboard and said, but the Royal sword Ling was helpless, "I lost to them, only to bring them." "

    " Oh? Lose to them? " The old man raised his head slightly, then looked at Lin Tian, and finally stared at blood to forget his worries. "Is that it?" No, it''s him When Yu Jianling talked about Lin Tian, the old man regained his composure and said, "but his accomplishments are the golden realm?" "

    " cabinet leader, although his accomplishments are not high, he has many skills. " This royal sword Ling had to flatter Lin Tianma, and let the old man know that he didn''t let Lin Tian in at will. But the old man with white hair said, "are you kidding me?" "

    " I, I don''t, what I said is true! " The imperial sword Ling said gloomily, but the old man with white hair said, "you are the nine star God, comparable to the human God, do you think a golden God realm can be compared with you?" I didn''t lie, Lord Yu Jianling saw that the cabinet leader didn''t believe it, and he was in a hurry. The old man with white hair waved, "go out." The strong air flow directly blows away the sword Ling and blood forgetting worries, but Lin Tian stands still. The old man with white hair, who didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, suddenly had heavy eyes and stared at him strangely, "Why are you ok?" "

    " it''s not that it''s OK, but your soul method doesn''t work for me. " Lin Tian has a powerful spirit. Naturally, he doesn''t pay attention to each other, but the old man with white hair hesitates, "young man, do you want to compete with me?" No, I''m just here to prove something Lin Tian said, and the old man with white hair laughed, "do you want to prove it?" "

    " yes. " I''m afraid you can''t prove it After the old man finished, he waved again to fly Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything, and even smiled and said, "Oh? Is that right? " The old man with white hair was a little curious. He even stared at Lin Tian for a long time and asked, "you, really nothing?" "

    " can''t you see it? " Lin Tian asked with a smile. The old man hesitated and said, "it seems that I have to test you well." After that, the old man hit Lin Tian again. He wanted to fight Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He even laughed at the old man and said, "do you want to continue? "

    the old man with white hair got up and stared at Lin Tian, while the Royal sword Ling exclaimed," the Lord of the pavilion can''t even hurt him. " I have said that my master is very powerful This blood forgets worry and proud way, but yujianling still wants to see how he will deal with Lin Tian. At this time, the figure of the old man with white hair moved. When he reached the front of Da Lin Tian, his palm fell on the spirit of Lin Tian. Yu Jianling thought Lin Tian would be hit. But Lin Tian didn''t do anything except to step back. The old man with white hair was shocked, "how did you do it?" "

    " if you answer me a question, I will tell you. " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the old man with white hair wondered, "what''s the problem?" "

    " Shenyou, how to get there. " Lin Tian finished, stared at the old man with white hair, and wanted to see how he would reply. But the old man with white hair was silent, and said, "go." "

    " why? " Lin Tian doesn''t understand, but the old man with white hair sits down and stares at his chessboard. "No reason." "

    " if, what do I want you to say? " Lin Tian stared at him, and the old man with white hair said, "although you can resist my injury, you can''t defeat me." What if I could beat you Lin Tian asked again, and the old man with white hair looked up and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "Are you sure you can beat me?" Try it and you''ll see Lin Tian finished, but the old man with white hair sat there and smiled, "well, I''ll see how you can defeat me in a golden state." At this time, Lin Tianning gathered together to face the old man with white hair, and when the old man saw the virtual death, he wondered, "what strength are you?"

    "can defeat your strength." When Lin Tian finished, Xu Mie hit him. The white haired old man immediately felt what kind of blow the spirit had been, which made him look dignified, and Lin Tian said, "just a blow, if I attack several times in a row, you will be finished." Hearing this, the old man with white hair disappeared for a moment, and then said, "I won''t answer the question of Shenyou, so you''d better go." "

    " are you cheating? " Lin Tian asked, but the old man with white hair said, "I asked you to beat me, but if you didn''t beat me, it didn''t count." This made Lin Tian have to say, "unexpectedly, I have to catch you."

    "catch me? Don''t you think you''re naive? " The old man with white hair asked, but Lin Tian suddenly disappeared. Blood forgets worry and that sword Ling wonders where these two people have gone. Who knows that there are countless traces of fighting around the house, like two people fighting there. About a moment later, the old man with white hair appeared, but his spirit was hurt and he was still smoking, but Lin Tian was OK. He stood in front of him and asked with a smile, "is that a loss?" The old man with white hair looked at himself and then at Lin Tian. "I can tell you, but you have to tell me, what are you going to Shenyou for?" I have something to do "

    " specific. " "

    " find someone. " Lin Tian said, but the old man with white hair hesitated, "looking for someone?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian is very clear and unambiguous, but the old man with white hair said, "Shenyou is not so calm. Even if you have this unusual ability, you can hardly survive there." "

    " you can tell me how to get there. You don''t need to worry about the rest. " Lin Tian said, and the old man with white hair said after listening, "it''s so. Come with me." After that, the old man with white hair went to a place, and Lin Tian kept up with him. As for the blood forgetting worry and Yu Jianling, they also kept up with him. After a while, people came to a small study, in which all kinds of books were placed.

 Chapter 3166 the way to seclusion

    "The entrance of the God is changeable, but it can''t escape from these books." The old man with white hair pointed to these books and said, but Lin Tianhu doubted. As for the blood, he said, "so many books?" Yujianling thought it was a bit exaggerated, and the old man with white hair said, "I only know these, so it depends on your own to find them." Lin Tian had to take out these books one by one and check them one after another. Every book records countless places. If you want to explore one by one, you have to explore at least tens of thousands of places. At the thought of this, Lin Tian felt that things were not so simple. "

    " young people, if you can''t find them, give up. " The old man with white hair reminded Lin Tian that he wanted to let Lin Tian back down, and the blood forgets to be melancholy and said, "you are obviously not letting my Shifu know." I''m only responsible for guarding these books. I don''t know the entrance, so don''t blame me The old man with white hair said helplessly. But Lin Tian said, "I''ll check it. Don''t worry." After that, Lin Tian gave all these materials to the individual, and the individual was used to study in the place with a thousand times time ratio in the "lamp". The old man with white hair on one side was suspicious, but yujianling was curious, "Lord, are you making trouble for him?" I didn''t make any trouble for him The white haired old man immediately refused, but Yu Jianling was puzzled, "but I always feel this is too difficult." Hearing this, the old man with white hair said, "if it is so simple, everyone can go to Shenyou."

    "how many positions are recorded in this?" The imperial sword Ling asked curiously, and the old man with white hair hesitated and said, "there are hundreds of thousands of places, and they are distributed in various places of the ghost and God world, and they appear irregularly, so no one knows where the next entrance to the God you is." "

    Yu Jianling suddenly realized, but Lin Tian said," it''s not irregular, it''s regular. "

    the old man with white hair was stunned. "Regular?" "

    " yes, and the rules are in these books. " Lin Tian laughed. As for the old man with white hair, "what do you mean?" "

    " I have found the law. Now, as long as I go to a predetermined place, there will be a passage to Shenyou. " Lin Tian explained, but the old man with white hair still didn''t believe, "that''s impossible." I already know. Goodbye After Lin Tian finished, he took the blood and left, but the old man with white hair still didn''t believe it, and said to Yu Jianling, "you, follow them." "

    " what? I''ll keep up with them? " The imperial sword Ling said gloomily, while the old man with white hair said in a voice, "yes, take a good look at them. Where have they gone?" "

    " yes, Lord. " Yujianling had to leave, and the old man with white hair doubted, "did he really see through?" But the old man with white hair thinks about it. He thinks Lin Tian should not be clear. "

    but Lin Tian left with yujianling, and went out of the city, and then went to other places. The blood forgot worries and asked curiously," master, do you really know? " "

    " mmm. " Lin Tian''s hum, and then Yu Jianling came out from a distance, and the blood laughed, "Why are you here?" I also want to go to Shenyou, so come and have a look The imperial sword Ling lied, and the blood forgets worry and half believes and half doubts, "really?" "Really, I always wanted to go to Shenyou before." Yu Jianling said with smile, but he still doesn''t believe that blood forgets worry. As for Lin Tianbian''s running smile, "I guess your cabinet leader asked you to come and watch me well." "

    " no, my Lord, just want to make sure if you really know. " The imperial sword Ling said awkwardly. Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go." After a few days, they came to the top of the mountain, which looked desolate. "

    " master, do you think the channel will appear here? " After seeing the emptiness everywhere, Lin Tian felt that it was impossible. However, Lin Tian looked at the sky and said, "in fact, there is a path for Shenyou entrance." "

    " entrance? Search? Where? " This blood forgets worry and doubts, but yujianling is more puzzled, "here, where is the crossing?" "

    " I read those books and came to the conclusion that every entrance to Shenyou, when it appeared, would disappear every time. Then I went to the next entrance, and the most recent one is here. " Yujianling thought Lin Tian would be joking, so he didn''t believe that "it''s impossible." "

    my master said," if there is one, there must be one. " "

    Yu Jianling doubts, and then waits there, until half a day later, there is a vortex in the air, the blood forgets worry and excites," come, really come. " "

    Yu Jianling was shocked and said," my God, it really appears. " Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s go." Later, Lin Tian leaped into the whirlpool, followed by blood forgetting worry. As for Yu Jianling, he also ran into the whirlpool after he told the news to the pavilion leader.

    in the vortex, three people appear on a passage, which is floating in the air, just like walking in the middle of the air, and with the head bowed, you can see the void everywhere. "

    " master, it looks scary. " That blood forgets to worry, and Lin Tian says, "it''s said that there are many terrible things and powerful monks in Shenyou, among them, there are many powerful forces." After listening, he asked, "master, is it terrible there?" "

    " terrible, but in my eyes, there is nothing to be afraid of. " In a word, Lin Tian let the blood forget to smile, "master, I haven''t found out what you are afraid of." Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled and went on, while Yu Jianling looked around and sighed, "I didn''t expect to walk on the road of Shenyou." "

    " are you going too? " Blood forgets worry to ask curiously, but that royal sword Ling says with smile, "this is a rare opportunity, why don''t I go?" It''s also true Blood forgets worry and nods, and Lin Tian says, "in those books, it''s recorded that the Shenyou road appears one day at a time, and it''s very long, so you have to go to Shenyou within one day, otherwise you will go back to the ghost world, or go to the unknown space, which is estimated to be very dangerous." "

    " ah? " Blood forgets worry to hear this, frightens to gallop up, but that yujianling also frightens to gallop, does not dare to linger, as for Lin Tian also is a leap, shuttles quickly in this God quiet road. But the Shenyou road is not smooth, because after they leap for a while, there is a big fat man with a round ball in front, and the big fat man is translucent. Now the fat man is dozing off, and the blood forgets worry and wonders, "master, what is this?" "

    " the guardians on the way of God''s seclusion, and they specially block the passage of outsiders, so if you want to pass, you have to defeat him. "

 Chapter 3167 extraordinary ghost

    Blood forgets worry to think this thing is easy to deal with, then walk to, but that imperial sword Ling said: "careful, this thing, I have seen in some books." "

    " very powerful? " Blood forgets to worry while walking to ask, that royal sword Ling explains, "very fierce, and one careless, will be eaten by him." "

    " have you eaten? " "

    " yes, the spirit is eaten directly. " That sword Ling hum, but blood forget worry see Lin tianzai, he just don''t care, and a moment came to the big guy in front, and said to the big guy, "get up." Who knows that the big man said, "you are too weak." This made blood forget worry very depressed. He said to the big man, "let me see how strong you are." After that, blood forgets worry and takes out the ghost heaven blade. Then with a wave, the blade flies like a flying one. Whew, it flies past. But this magic weapon, hit the opponent directly, bounced back and didn''t hurt the opponent at all. "

    " all right? " That blood forgets to worry, but that imperial sword Ling sighs, "they this kind, call Yougui, can rebound magic weapon and some ghost skill or soul skill." "

    " ghost? " Blood forgets worry, and the sword Ling replies, "I heard the Lord of the pavilion said that there are many kinds of ghosts. There are different powers from one star to nine stars. For example, this one in front of you should be a two star ghost with the ability of rebounding magic weapon." "

    blood forgets worry and depression," you don''t say it early. " I don''t know, I just heard The imperial sword Ling was embarrassed, but he didn''t know what to do, so he looked at Lin Tian. "As long as it doesn''t reach more than seven stars, it''s easy to do," Lin said "

    " why? " Blood forgets worry and curiosity, and Lin Tian explains, "it''s said that ghosts with more than seven stars can absorb soul and ghost skills, so it''s hard to deal with them, but I can still try my soul skills for this two stars." After that, Lin Tian fought together, and then punched him. The fat man was so sick that he wanted to vomit. He quickly moved his body and fled. It''s OK, it''s just a two-star one I''m afraid that if there are stronger ones on the way, it will be hard to get there that day The imperial sword said uneasily, but the blood forgot to worry and pointed to Lin Tian. "Don''t worry, it''s easy to do anything with my master." "Let''s go now," said the sword Blood forgets worry and looks at Lin Tian. Lin Tian naturally agrees, so the three accelerate. On this road, you can see one or two star ghosts from time to time, but these are not problems and can be solved easily. Until half a day later, they saw a hill and blocked the way. When blood forgot to worry about attacking the mountain, the mountain remained motionless and could not be opened at all. "

    this makes the blood forget worry and depression to the extreme," now what "

    Yu Jianling hesitates," is it a four-star ghost What are the characteristics of these four stars "

    " four to six stars can be transformed into various objects, and mountains are the most common. " The Royal sword Ling explained that the blood forgot to worry and was depressed. "Then, can we go there?" "

    Yu Jianling sighed," the cabinet leader said that once the transformed objects are like dead objects, no matter how you attack them, they will not hurt or suffer. " In Teana''s novels, blood forgot to worry and wonder, "what kind of ghosts are these ghosts? They are so weird." "

    " ghosts, mysterious and strange creatures, although they seem quiet at ordinary times, especially like to fight against people, which is a bit similar to mysteries, but better than mysteries, they are lazy. If you don''t mess with them, they won''t mess with you for no reason. " Hearing this, blood forgets worry and headache, "but the road in front of us is blocked. We always have to repair it." "

    Yu Jianling looks at Lin Tian," let''s ask him He had to look at Lin Tian, "master, what do you think?"

    Lin Tian releases the mysterious shadow, and the mysterious shadow pours into the hill. The hill senses the threat, moves immediately, and the passage is smooth all of a sudden. Then the three people pass by, and the mysterious shadow exits. "

    " you can go in whatever you like. " Yu Jianling was confused, but Lin Tian just smiled, "it''s a kind of mystery." "

    " ah? Divine? " Yujianling is shocked, but Lin Tian smiles strangely, and then speeds up to leave here. Yujianling and blood forget worry keep up with each other. After a while, they rushed out and entered an unknown forest. "

    " is this Shenyou? " The imperial sword Ling looked surprised, and the blood forgetting to worry saw the faint black light flashing around the forest, showing a puzzled look, "what are these black lights?" "

    Yu Jianling doubted," it should be the ghost light of the unique spirit in Shenyou. " "

    " ghost light? What''s the point? " Blood forgets worry and curiosity, while yujianling grabs a group and says, "you can practice." After that, yujianling absorbs it. It feels good, and blood forgets worry. It feels cool and comfortable in the body. So they began to devour like addicts. But Lin Tian was curious to watch. Until a moment later, a ghost elk flew out of the forest. It rushed to the front of the three people, and then it ran into the blood to forget the worry. The blood to forget the worry was startled, so he quickly got up. As a result, the ghost elk ran into the yujianling again. Ling immediately pulled out the sword and stabbed it directly. The elk called out, then it smoked and fell to the ground, as if he was seriously injured. What the hell is this Blood forgets worry to come over depressed, but the imperial sword Ling doubts, "it seems to be a ghost elk, but how its eyes are red." When you look carefully, your eyes are red and shining red. At this time, several golden arrows came, and Lin Tian immediately shouted to them, "get out of the way!" Two people were stunned and hurriedly dispersed. Then a woman rushed out of the forest. The woman held a golden bow and stared at the three people angrily. "You dare to hurt my elk!" "

    " your elk? " The blood forgets worry and the imperial sword is stunned. The woman hurried over and appeased the elk, "it''s OK, just wait." Seeing the beauty of the woman, yujianling immediately became kind-hearted, "that, girl." Is it you The woman suddenly stares at the sword holding yujianling with sharp eyes, and yujianling says awkwardly, "that, this sword, it''s really me, but it''s not that I''m going to kill it, it''s that it rushed over by itself." "

    " dare to argue? " The woman got up, waved her right hand, turned a golden light into a rope, and wrapped around the yujianling. Even though the nine star ghost emperor, yujianling had no chance to resist in front of the woman in front of her, he shouted to Lin Tian, "you, please help me."

 Chapter 3168 introducing poison into the soul

    Lin Tian looked at the woman, and before she spoke, she said, "don''t plead for him, or I''ll clean you up!" "

    " girl, I''m with them. You can''t deal with me alone. You have to be able to deal with him. Otherwise, what are you bullying the weak? " This royal sword is immediately weak. "

    " he is only in the Golden State, and this, you are the strongest, and my elk, you are also injured, I don''t look for you, who to look for? " The woman said clearly. But Yu Jianling was not happy, "girl, you are wrong." Anyway, today, you are going to bury me with elk The woman said angrily, but the sword was in a hurry. She quickly pointed at your elk. "You see, your Elk''s eyes are red. It''s obviously evil and uncontrolled. If I don''t kill it, it will kill you." "

    " you are evil. " The woman''s airway, and the imperial sword Ling patiently explained, "girl, aren''t there often some people or animals in Shenyou who will be infected with a kind of poison? And now, that''s it. "

    "shut up! You''re poisoned! " The woman is angry, but Yu Jianling can only use all kinds of explanations he knows. He asked Lin Tian, "master, is the poison he said true?" "

    " Shenyou, there are many strange poisons indeed, and I have seen a kind of poison in those books, which will make the beast crazy, at the same time, his eyes are red, and he doesn''t recognize anyone. " "

    " ah? So terrible? " Blood forgetting worry did not think that Shenyou was so terrible, but Lin Tian looked at blood forgetting worry. "In the past, tell this girl well that I can cure its elk and make its injury better." "Girl, my master said that he can cure the poison of your elk and make it well." Hearing this, the first thought of the woman was, "liar!" "

    blood forgets worry and depression," my master said yes, it must be. How could it be a liar? " But the woman said urgently, "once the virus is infected, it will die in ten days. How can it be saved!" At once Ling, the sword on one side, said, "girl, you see, you admit that it''s poisoned." "

    " you. " Obviously, the woman was very sad because of the poisoning of her elk, but now she was killed in advance. Naturally, she was in a bad mood. How could she be torn down now? She said in a hurry, "just because it''s not a few days, I need it more with me, but you killed it in advance." Hearing this, yujianling was embarrassed on the spot and didn''t know what to do, while the woman said heartily, "anyway, I want you to be buried today." If you kill him, your elk won''t live Lin Tian suddenly said, and the woman said, "what do you mean?" "

    " I said that if I can treat it, I can certainly treat it. " Lin Tian explained that the woman was holding the bow and began to get tangled up. After all, she didn''t want her elk to die, but the poison could not be solved. Seeing her like this, Lin Tian, who couldn''t make a decision, crossed over to the elk, put his hand on the Elk''s forehead, and inhaled the poison into his soul. So people saw the red light of the Elk''s eyes flying to the spirit of the forest. The woman was shocked. "You''re not going to die?" This kind of poison has no effect on me When Lin Tian finished speaking, the poison disappeared from the forest celestial body, and the woman looked stupid. As for the elk, she recovered, but there were still sword wounds. So Lin Tian performed the magic and soul cultivation again, and then the elk was completely recovered, as if it had not been injured. I was completely shocked to see the woman here, and Ling Songkou, the imperial sword, said, "girl, you see, it''s ready. Can you let me go?"

    the woman quickly put up the rope, then looked at Lin Tian and worshipped, "thank the doctor." "

    " it''s not a miracle doctor, it just happens to know how to treat it. " Lin Tian smiled, and the woman quickly introduced herself, "my name is Gu Yinian, a hunter in this nearby village." 877 good book net

    "hunter?" "

    " yes, hunter. " Gu Yinian smiled and the Royal sword Ling came up to him and said, "Miss Gu, have you been in Shenyou for a long time?" "

    " me? It''s native here. What''s the matter? " Gu Yinian asked curiously, while Yu Jianling asked, "God and you?" "

    " yes. " No wonder your accomplishments are so sharp "That''s because you''re too weak," Gu Yinian said proudly "

    Yu Jianling said awkwardly," you Shenyou clan are much more powerful than the ghost divine clan. If you can''t leave Shenyou, it''s all yours. " When Gu Yinian heard this, he looked at Yu Jianling and said curiously, "are you from the ghost family?" "

    " yes, I''m a ghost and a God. They are both human beings. " This royal sword Ling introduces a way, but Gu one read to understand after saying to Lin Tian, "don''t know how to call childe." "

    " forest days. " "

    " why do you have such superb medical skills when you are just in the Golden State of human beings? " This Gu Yinian can''t help but ask, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "just know something." After hearing this, Gu asked curiously, "what are you doing here?" Yujianling wanted to know, so she looked at Lin Tian. Lin Tian took out a picture and pointed to the woman on it. "Have you seen this When Gu Yinian saw such a beautiful woman, he was absorbed in it until he came back to his mind after a long time But yujianling murmured, "I didn''t expect it was for the beauty." Lin Tian knows that the spirit is quiet. It''s really difficult for a little girl in a village to know the painter. So Lin Tian asks, "do you know the saint moon lyre?" "

    " holy moon lyre? " Gu thought hard, but shook his head after a while. "I haven''t heard of it." Lin Tian had to ask, "then, is there any big city near you that can inquire about information?" "We are very mountainous here. If we want to talk about a big city, we must ask our village head," Gu Yinian said awkwardly It''s going to bother you Lin Tian said, and Gu Yinian knew what Lin Tian meant, so immediately said, "please come with me." After that, Gu Yinian took the ghost Elk with him, and then led Lin Tian and others to go. On the way, the Royal sword Ling worshiped, "where did you learn that antidote skill?" "

    " if you introduce poison into your body, it''s OK. How can you learn? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and lingleng said, "that''s it?" "

    " yes, it''s so simple. Is there any problem? " "

    Yu Jianling said gloomily," well, I don''t have your strange spirit. " One side of the blood, forgetting worry, joked, "my Shifu is called all poisons are inviolable." "

    " yes, your master is the best. " Yu Jianling said, then ran to the Gu Yinian side to chat up, "girl, are you single?"

 Chapter 3169 show skills

    Just thinking about this yujianling, he backed away and chatted with Lin Tian. Yujianling said gloomily, "girl, he''s a cold man. No matter how much you talk to him, it''s nonsense. It''s better to talk to me." There''s nothing to say with you Gu Yinian said coldly, and the sword Ling immediately lost his way, "didn''t I hurt your elk? Is it necessary to be angry till now? " Either Mr. Lin or my elk will die That attends to read airway, but that imperial sword Ling is embarrassed way, "is pure accident."

    GU Yinian ignores it and continues to talk to Lin Tianhua, while Xue forgets to worry and pulls the Royal sword Ling aside and says with a smile, "Why are you so unintelligent?" "

    " what are you interested in? " Yu Jianling said gloomily, and the blood forgetting worry pointed to Lin Tian and thought, "look, how well they talk, why do you join in the fun?" After looking at it, yujianling said, "brother Xue, you are wrong." "

    " wrong? What''s wrong? " This blood forgets worry and doesn''t understand a way, but that Yu Jianling says, "you think, this Gu girl is beautiful and single. If you don''t fight hard, she will become someone else''s." Are you afraid that she will become my master It''s hard to say Yu Jianling said awkwardly, and Xue forgot to worry and said with a smile, "don''t worry, my master. He is only interested in one person. No matter how nice or beautiful a woman is, he can''t be interested." It''s impossible "

    " really, I''ve been following him for so many years, and I''ve known that for a long time. " Blood forgets to worry to explain, but Yu Jianling still doesn''t believe, "this Gu girl, looks good, doesn''t he have interest." "

    " if you think you see a beautiful woman, your eyes will shine, and you wish you could have a spiritual double cultivation. " That blood forgets worry despises way, but Yu Jianling immediately quibbles, "I am not so vulgar." "

    " not yet? " "

    Yu Jianling said awkwardly," OK, I have such an idea. " "

    " I think you should put away your idea. After all, this girl can''t see you. " Blood forgets worry. He laughs. Yujianling doesn''t agree. Then he asks, "in other words, is your master''s sweetheart the one in the painting?" "

    blood forgets worry hum," ten thousand years ago to find. " "

    " it''s amazing how this woman''s real face can fascinate your master. " The sword Ling doubts, and the blood forgets to smile and says, "I also want to know." Then the two chatted until a moment later, four people came to a village. Here, many hunters are holding bows just like mindfulness. When these people see three outsiders, they are on guard. As Gu Yinian was about to explain to the crowd, a man''s voice came from the crowd not far away, "Yinian, how did you bring the stranger?" Gu Yinian looked at the big man and said, "brother, they are not outsiders, they are my benefactor." "

    " benefactor? " The man was puzzled, but Gu Yinian was about to explain. The Royal sword Ling immediately went over. "You are Gu girl''s eldest brother." Go away, it''s none of your business Gu Yinian took a white look, and the sword Ling said with a smile, "I''ll explain the same." "

    " you almost killed my elk. Do you want to talk more? " Gu Yinian took a white look, and the imperial sword Ling retreated to one side and became depressed, while Gu Yinian explained to the man. When people heard that Lin Tianneng could detoxify the poison, they were all shocked. After all, many of them had been infected by the poison, and then they went mad. So the man said strangely, "is this really the case?" "

    " mmm. " Gu yiniangtao, and the man came to Lin Tian and hesitated, "brother, it''s not that I don''t believe you, but that we want to see you, so please show us." "Demo?" After the man''s hum, he asked people to take out a cage. In the cage, there was a wolf with red eyes. It was obviously poisoned the same. The man pointed to the wolf and said, "please." But Gu Yinian worried, "brother, this wolf is very fierce. If he passes by, he will be attacked." The man hesitated, "let''s hurt it." No, just open the cage Lin Tian''s words shocked everyone, and the man was solemn. "This young man, this wolf, called ghost tearing wolf, is very powerful when he is mad, and you, just a human like Golden State, are not enough to tear his soul." Don''t worry, I can handle it Lin Tian said confidently, but everyone didn''t believe it, so he began to talk about it there. Will this guy be arrogant "

    " but I think he can get rid of poison. He should have some skills. " At the time of discussion, Lin Tian had come to the cage and destroyed the cage directly, but the people were shocked. When they were preparing for the alert, the wolf rushed to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian lets the shadow of the spirit sneak into his body, making it unable to move. Lin Tian directly draws out the poison in his body, and then Lin Tian easily destroys the poison, and returns a intact wolf to the public. Everyone was stunned, while the Royal sword Ling boasted, "look, it''s powerful." "

    GU Yinian is also relieved, while Gu Yinian''s brother looks at Lin Tian excitedly," just now I was impolite. " "

    " normal. " Lin Tian didn''t blame them. After all, he was indeed a foreigner, a threat to the "plain" villagers here. But after Lin Tian showed his ability, everyone was very polite to him. After Gu Yinian explained Lin Tian''s intention, they sent him to the village head''s house. The village head is a "blind man" because his eyes are empty and intentional. At the same time, he was holding a crutch, so the sword was covered. "How can a soul have no eyes?" This surprised everyone. It''s obvious that people are taboo to say that the village head is blind. "

    not only that, but also Gu Yinian gave a white look," if you say less, you will not die. " "

    Yu Jianling looks embarrassed," I''m just curious. " "

    don''t worry about blood, smile and say," speak less! " Yujianling sighed helplessly, but the village head didn''t blame him, but he wondered, "you guys, who are you? Why are you in my village?" As soon as Gu Yinian explained, others also expressed what they had just seen. When the village head finished listening, he said, "are you a miracle doctor?" "

    " a miracle doctor is not good, just a little medical skill. " Lin Tian explained, and the village head said, "I don''t know if you want to see me. What''s the matter?" I want to go to the city, said Miss Gu. Maybe you know where there is a city nearby Lin Tian explained. After hearing this, the village head said, "so, you come to me to inquire?"

 Chapter 3170 a group of bandits

    Lin Tian nodded, but the village head said, "this young man, we are in a remote place. Few people pass by, so I don''t know much information." "

    " so what do you know, let''s talk about it. " Lin Tian asked, and the village head said after a moment of hesitation, "there is a cultivation Mountain Gate nearby. You can go there and ask about it, but it''s a long way. It''s estimated that it won''t take ten and a half days." When Yu Jianling heard this, his eyes widened, "what? So far? " However, Gu Yinian said, "this is the nearest Mountain Gate. Others are expected to arrive in a few months and years." Hearing this, yujianling looked at Lin Tian, "it seems that it''s very difficult for you to find someone." There''s also a little worry about forgetting worry in blood, "master, it''s too quiet." Lin Tian, who has been looking for so many years, doesn''t care about this, so he asks, "this mountain gate, specific location." The village head took out an old picture of animal skin and gave it to Lin Tian. "There''s a sign of a mountain on it, that''s what I said." After rubbing a copy, Lin Tian said, "thank you very much." "

    " you''re welcome After that, Lin Tian left, and Yu Jianling heard that Lin Tian was about to leave. He was reluctant to leave. He also looked at Gu and said, "Miss Gu, let''s go together."

    GU Yinian ignored it, but looked at the village head, "village head, I." "

    " do you want to go? " "

    " at first you never let me go, but now, there are several people making a pilgrimage. I think I can get to the Mountain Gate safely. " Think about it. "

    " then you go, after all, the person who chose you said that as long as you can get there, you can become that member. " The village head nodded, and Gu Yinian looked at his elder brother after he was excited. "Elder brother, then I will go." "

    " go ahead and come back if you have a chance. " "

    " mmm. " As soon as Gu Yinian finished, he ran to Lin Tian and others. When Yu Jianling saw Gu Yinian together, he immediately said happily, "Miss Gu, are you willing to let us go?" "I''m going to this mountain gate because of something," Gu said "

    " what''s up? " The imperial sword Ling couldn''t help asking, but Gu Yinian took a white look. "What''s the matter with you?" Hearing this, yujianling said gloomily, "Miss Gu, your attitude towards me." "

    " don''t talk nonsense. " Gu Yinian really didn''t want to talk to him, but ran to Lin Tian and started to talk with him again. "Lin Shenyi, are you afraid of any poison?" "

    " almost. " "

    " it''s amazing. " On one side, yujianling looks at the conversation between the two people, and is depressed. Blood forgets worry and soothes them, "rest assured, be patient." "

    " patience? I think I''m very patient. " This sword Ling narcissistic way, and blood forget worry despise way, "you dream." Yujianling sighed, and then chatted with xuewangyou there. The village head stood not far away and watched them go far before returning to the house, and the villagers also gradually left. Lin Tian and others, on this road, we can say that the road is smooth, without touching anything, just like going to a place without living things. But five days later, the peace was broken because they gradually saw some creatures and monks. I love e-books

    those monks, who are also from some villages, and they hunt for a living. Why do you hunt? Is there anything special about these things? " "[P]

    GU Yinian explained," our divine beasts will devour the ghost lights around them, and then gather unique animal crystals in their bodies. These animal crystals are suitable for cultivation, so many people hunt. " "

    " that''s what happened. " The imperial sword rang, and Gu Yinian said, "but if some animals are infected with poison, they will be like my elk. If they are mad, they will have other poisons." "

    " evil, true evil. " The imperial sword Ling shuddered, but Gu Yinian pointed to Lin Tian, "we don''t need to be afraid if there''s a doctor in the forest." "

    " yes, he is a monster. " However, at this time, there are some people nearby, surrounding Lin Tian and others. Yu Jianling doesn''t understand, "what are you doing?" The men stared at the elk until one said, "this thing, we want it." "This is my pet. I will not give it to you," Gu Yinian said immediately People laughed, but yujianling said to Gu, "don''t worry, I won''t let you have trouble." After that, yujianling stared at the crowd, "no one can touch this thing, otherwise, I will clean it up." Those people despised yujianling. One of them, with a big head wearing black gloves, made a black palm print on his right hand and flew it on the spot. Yujianling is also a genius, but he was hit by someone and said, "you." "

    " we are Shenyou, many times more powerful than you, even dozens of times. " "

    the imperial sword Ling said gloomily," powerful, amazing. " The man laughed, "that''s great. What''s the matter?" Yujianling knows it''s not their opponent, but he hums, "our boss is here. If you don''t surrender soon, you will suffer later." Who knows that man says with a smile, "boss? Who? Is it him or this woman? " The man pointed to blood forgetting worry and that thinking, but didn''t say Lin Tian, because everyone couldn''t see Lin Tian, even thought Lin Tian was a drag. "

    but Yu Jianling pointed to Lin Tian," he, our eldest brother. " But the man rubbed his hands and laughed, "Jin Shenjing, is your eldest brother? You think I''m a fool? Or are you sick? " I mean, he''s really good Yu Jianling said, and Xue forgot to worry and murmured, "you can really find someone to be the shield." "

    " who makes your master strong? " The imperial sword Ling said gloomily, and the man laughed, "then I will tell you who I am." Yujianling is curious about who the other side is, but the other side punches at that yujianling, and then drinks, "I''m the bandit here. I''m called the king of shanhan." When yujianling saw that punch, he was scared and hurried to Lin Tian''s back.

    the man called the king of the Han Dynasty hummed, "can you hide?" Others laughed, but Lin Tian said lightly, "let''s go, don''t hinder us." "

    " boy, it''s none of your business. Get out of my way. " The king of the Han Dynasty shouted, and people thought it would scare Lin Tian away, but Lin Tian didn''t care. He stood there and said, "time is limited." "

    " time is limited? Who do you think you are? " The more he saw Lin Tian, the more upset he was. Then he punched out again. This time, Lin Tian was the target. But Lin Tian was still motionless.

 Chapter 3171 the ghost of God

    When they saw Lin Tian''s immobility, they thought he was brave. Unexpectedly, the king of Han Dynasty cut off the sky with a fist, and Lin Tian''s spirit had nothing to do. Those people looked at each other and thought they were dazzled. Yujianling said excitedly, "see, my eldest brother is very powerful." When did you call my master the eldest, so intimate "

    " it is. " Yujianling said, and that Gu Yinian also looked up to Lin Tian, "Lin Shenyi, is powerful." But the king of the Han Dynasty was angry. He even pointed to Lin Tian and said, "who are you, boy?" Is it important who I am Lin Tian asked, and the Han King hummed, "this road is ours. If you want to go there, we have to agree with you, so you''d better be honest." "

    " did you drive the road? " Lin Tian looked around. It was all mountain roads. He couldn''t help crying and laughing. "

    " yes, we did! " The king of the Han Dynasty said cheekily, but Lin Tian smiled at them. "Are you so shameless?" Don''t think I''m kidding you, kid Shanhan Wang looks at Lin Tian angrily and wants to give Lin Tian a warning. After all, he knows what he can''t do. He can only fight Lin Tian in this way. The spirit of the king of Han Dynasty was smoking. He was scared to step back. Then he said, "you, wait, we will kill you." After that, these people quickly fled away, and Gu Yinian was happy to see Lin Tian. "Thank you very much, Dr. Lin." What can I thank you for If it wasn''t for you, my elk would have been captured by them This Gu Yinian is grateful, and Lin Tian just smiles, "raise your hand." Later, Lin Tian continued to move forward, and the imperial sword Ling immediately pestered Gu. "Miss Gu, I was smart just now." "

    " I didn''t see cleverness, but I saw that you were afraid to hide behind others. " This Gu Yinian said, while Yu Jianling was immediately embarrassed to have nothing to say, and the blood on one side was forgetful and smiling. However, when these people fled to the top of a mountain, the Han king of that mountain ran straight into a cave, and finally shouted to the inside outside of a stone gate, "big brother!" "

    " what''s the matter? " Behind the stone gate came a wonderful sound, and the Han king was not willing to explain the matter. "

    " so, he is a golden state, can ignore your attack? " "

    " yes. " The man behind the stone gate murmured, "the king of mountains is in need of such a genius. If we can catch him and give him, we will get the ten thousand year ghost pill." Elder brother, what are you waiting for? Get out of here and don''t let him run. " The king of the Han Dynasty said excitedly, and the man in the stone gate said, "you take the brothers to stop him first, and leave the rest to me." "

    " OK. " The Han king of this mountain was very happy. Then he took the people from the stockade and stopped Lin Tian again. Several people from Lin Tian are still on their way to the nearby mountain gate. Later, the king of Han came again with more people and even surrounded them. "

    " come back? " Yu Jianling looks puzzled. "

    What do these people want to do?" But Gu Yinian was worried, "these bandits are not going to give up." But yujianling promised, "don''t worry, we are here, we won''t let you have anything." I''m not afraid of them. I''m afraid of the people behind them "

    " who''s behind it? " Yu Jianling did not understand and asked, but Gu Yinian explained, "in general, bandits have some background, and these bandits dare to rob others at will, there must be something different about them." Reading the book bar, yujianling doesn''t care, "I don''t think there are any strong people around, so the monkey is king." "

    " really? " Gu Yinian didn''t believe it. At this time, the king of Han Dynasty smiled at them in the air. "What are you thinking?" "

    " do you want to clean up? " The imperial sword Ling shouted, while the king of the Han Dynasty was proud, "it seems that you don''t know what is terrible." "

    " if you have any skills, just come. " The imperial sword Ling shouted, and the king of Han smiled and said, "don''t worry, my eldest brother, I''m coming right now." "

    " your big brother? Who? Yujianling shouted. Although he didn''t know them in his heart, he didn''t dare to lose. "My eldest brother, of course, is the owner of this nearby mountain. He is called tianbawang." "

    " Heaven overlord? " Yujianling didn''t know him at all, and it''s even more impossible for him to know him. If you think about it carefully, is there such a person. "Don''t worry, I''ll let you know my big brother''s horror today." After that, a man fell down in the air and stood on a rock, which was a winged bird. "

    " four star ghost? " Yu Jianling stared at the bird and murmured, while the blood forgets worry. As for the king of the Han Dynasty, he said with a smile, "this is my big brother, Tian Bawang." Everyone looked at the past. He was a middle-aged man with a long beard, like two dogtails, hanging there, squinting at his eyes and staring at several people in Lin Tian. At last, the man looked at the forest sky and said, "you are the golden realm?" "

    " what''s the matter? " "

    " yes, it''s a big deal. " The man said with a smile, and Lin Tian smiled, "say it, I''m in a hurry." The man laughs, "my name is tianoverlord. I''m the overlord here. If you don''t want your people to die here like you, you have to surrender before I let them go." Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled again, and the blood forgot to worry and despised him? It''s not qualified to be my master''s younger brother. " If you don''t worry about your blood, you will wrinkle the brow of the overlord. However, the king of the Han Dynasty said, "my elder brother''s skill is enough to kill your master." "

    " right? Try as you like, but don''t blame me for not reminding you when something happens. " This blood forgets worry and laughs, but that mountain Han king is not serious, still say to the day overlord, "elder brother, kill them." The overlord stared at Lin Tian again and said, "boy, you can think about it." "

    " what do you want? " "

    " it''s too late to surrender now, but if you surrender later, you won''t have the chance. " This day the overlord threatened again, but Lin Tian laughed at him. "I think if you want to live, you''d better run away." When he heard this, the overlord laughed, "let me escape?" "

    " any questions? " "

    " boy, do you know my strength? " "

    " don''t care. " "

    " I, the ghost will be in the state, and the ghost will be comparable to the ghost power of the ghost family. " That day, the overlord said proudly, and the imperial sword Ling muttered, "no wonder it looks so terrible." "

    if you forget your worries, you will be curious "

    " the ghost of God is comparable to the ghost of God, and the ghost of God is said to surpass the ghost of God, as for the ghost of God, that is the legend of the terrible monster. " The imperial sword Ling said all he knew. There are nine stars in every realm "

    " yes, I don''t know. He''s already a ghost. " The imperial sword is revived.

 Chapter 3172 a man with mud on his face

    Blood forgets to worry to hear this to murmur a way, "hope not too fierce." On that day, when the overlord saw these people talking, he said with a smile, "I''ll tell you that I''m two stars. How about I''m not afraid? Ha ha! " The bandits cheered one by one, and the king of the Han Dynasty stared at Lin Tian and laughed, "boy, if you are afraid, you should surrender quickly, or you won''t have a chance later." "

    " boring! " Lin Tian finished saying, and then he went to the ghost in the sky. The ghost was hit on the spot and screamed. The overlord was angry that day, "you dare to attack my mount!" "

    " garbage! " Lin Tian dies again. He flies directly to the overlord of that day. With a push of the right hand of Tian overlord, a golden palm seal and Lin Tian dies. The two forces are powerful in the air. People thought that this tianbawang could easily smash Lin Tian''s attack, but Lin Tian''s attack was as good as this tianbawang''s attack. It makes people wonder what''s going on. Even the king of the Han Dynasty doesn''t understand, "brother, what''s going on?" But he said, "I''ll try again." After that, the overlord turned his hands, and then a huge wave rushed to Lin Tian, hoping to blow Lin Tian away, and Lin Tian scattered countless shadows, and then made a void. These virtual annihilations collide with the waves and directly break up the golden waves. Not only that, Lin Tian''s ghosts surrounded the overlord of that day. The people who were present all looked stupid and wondered why. "Big brother, are you ok?" the king stammered "

    tianbawang pretends to be calm," little meaning. " But Yu Jianling joked, "don''t be brave, it''s useless. You''re not his opponent at all." When I heard this, that day the overlord airway said, "it''s just a human being in the Golden State. What am I afraid of?" But Yu Jianling said with a smile, "is that right?"

    Tian Bawang ignores them, and then continues to stare at those shadows. This time, Lin Tian''s shadows are destroyed again, and that day, the Bawang is scared to protect himself with a golden mask. But those virtual exterminations, because of too many, made this cover, was smashed on the spot. The overlord of heaven was also hit, and then the spirit was smoking, which scared him to run away. When the bandits saw that their eldest brother had run away, they left in a hurry.

    the king of the Han Dynasty is even greyish and scared away. It''s so boring Yu Jianling ran out and shouted, but Xue forgot to worry and said with a smile, "just like this, do you want to be a bandit?" Lin Tian takes back the shadow of the devil and looks at all the people. "Let''s go, don''t waste time." Everyone''s hum, and Gu Yinian worships Lin Tian. As for Yu Jianling, he sighs, "why is your master so powerful?" I can''t laugh or cry. However, at the moment, in another place, the overlord had fled back to the mountain that day, and was still seriously injured. When shanhan king came back, he came to the bully and looked at the smoking bully. He said timidly, "brother, are you ok?" Is it OK? You try to get people to attack hundreds of times? " On that day, the overlord thought that every shadow attack of Lin Tian was so aggressive, and his heart was full of fire. "

    " elder brother, even you are not his opponent, so what should we do? " Bai Xiao''s novel

    "this question, of course, is to find the mountain king, but I need you to continue to spy on them, you know?" "Yes, big brother," he said Later, the king of the Han Dynasty continued to take people to watch Lin Tian, and that was Tian Bawang, humming, "hurt me, still want to go? Dream! " At the next moment, the overlord uses a rune, and then the whole person disappears from his original position. When the overlord reappeared that day, he had come to a palace floating in the void. In this palace, there were floating mountains everywhere, and at the same time, there were all kinds of earth ghosts lying on his stomach.

    Tian Bawang took the token, passed by these ghosts one by one, and finally came to a palace. That day, he was stopped by a man with mud all over his face, "what''s the matter?" "

    " emissary, I want to see the king of mountains. " "

    " the mountain king is closed. What can I do for you? " The mud faced man said coldly, and the overlord immediately explained the matter to one side and said, "this man is definitely a genius, so I plan to bring him to the mountain king, but I didn''t expect that guy is so hateful." "

    " you say, a human being in the Golden State? " The rotten clay man asked doubtfully, and the king of heaven said in his voice, "yes, it''s the golden realm." But the clay man said, "do you think I will believe you?" I didn''t lie That day the overlord was in a hurry, and the rotten clay man said coldly, "let me see." The overlord of the sky showed the picture, and the rotten clay man said, "you, how can you say, are also two star ghost generals, comparable to the ghost God of the ghost family, as for the comparison with human beings, that''s even more amazing." "

    " no, but this guy''s strength is very evil. " Tianoverlord complained, and the rotten clay man hesitated, "it seems that I have to go to meet him for a while." "

    " emissary, are you going with me? " "Tian Bawang said excitedly. "

    rotten clay man hum way," Mountain King shut up, can only I see. " "

    " great. " Heaven overlord is very happy, but the rotten clay man cleans up his mood and says, "let''s go." After that, the rotten clay man turned into a black mud, and then wrapped up the tianoverlord, then disappeared from the original place instantly. Lin Tian and others are still on their way at the moment, but the Royal sword Ling asks, "how far is it from that gate?" According to Gu Yinian, "depending on the situation, it should be half a day before we arrive." "

    Yu Jianling said excitedly," it seems that we are faster than expected. " "[P]

    GU Yinian explained," it''s not that there''s a doctor Lin, or there will be a lot of trouble to stop us all the way. " I said Miss Gu, you don''t always think about Dr. Lin, but also about us Yujianling sighed, but the blood forgets worry and joked, "just think of you, what can I do with you?" What did Yu Jianling just want to say? Lin Tian said, "here you are." "

    " here? What is it? " That royal sword Ling doubts, and that blood forgets to worry to doubt way, "won''t be those bandits again?" Gu Yinian was curious until a mountain appeared in front of him, and it was black. Then the mountain turned into a huge figure. Later, there was a man flying by the shadow, who was the overlord that day. The overlord laughed that day, "this time, you can''t escape." "

    " this guy again? " Yu Jianling said gloomily, and Xue forgot to worry. "What are you doing?" I''ve got a messenger On that day, the overlord was proud of himself, and people were curious about the emissary. As for Gu Yinian, they also wanted to know what emissary he was, which made the overlord so happy.

 Chapter 3173 invisible messenger

    When everyone was curious about the emissary, a huge head appeared in the air, which was shrouded in black mud and looked strange. "

    " look, this is the emissary of Guiyou mountain palace, the emissary without phase. " That day overlord introduced way, but that imperial sword Ling heard this to be startled, "I have heard ghost you mountain palace." "

    " very powerful? " Blood forgets worry and doubts, but the Royal Jianling said, "I heard that in Shenyou, in some places, you like to serve ghosts, and this Guiyou mountain palace is one of them, and the leader of the palace, what is the mountain king, is not weak."

    blood forgets worry and blinks, "what strength is it?" It''s said that this mountain king is the ghost emperor, but I don''t know if it is The sword Ling doubts, but the blood forgets to worry and takes a breath, "surpasses the existence of the ghost and God."

    Gu Yinian was even more dignified, "God, ghost emperor, this is so terrible." But Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, and the invisible messenger was staring at the crowd. "Aren''t you afraid?" In order to be brave, yujianling said to the invisible emissary, "what''s to be afraid of?" "

    " Oh? Do you know what I do? " The invisible emissary laughed, and the sword Ling doubted, "at most, there are three or four star ghost generals." Hearing this, the invisible emissary laughed, "three or four star ghost? You look down on me. " "

    " Oh? Are you stronger than I said? " The sword Ling asked curiously, and the invisible messenger smiled, "yes, I have reached the level of six star ghost general." The sword guard was so scared that his legs were soft. Although he didn''t know how powerful this realm was, he knew that the emissary was terrible when he thought of a ghost general. As for tianbawang, he laughed, "are you afraid?" But Lin Tian said slightly, "I''m on my way." "

    " on your way? Are you still in a hurry? " This day the overlord laughs, but that invisible messenger''s huge eyes stare at Lin Tian, "aren''t you afraid?" "

    " what are you afraid of? " It seems that I have to give you some color After that, the invisible messenger opened his mouth, and countless ghosts of four or five stars appeared, all of which were of the earth system. I saw these ghosts of the earth system, each of them had a strong defense, and they rushed to Lin Tian and other people. Seeing the ghosts of all kinds, yujianling was shocked, "this, so many?" At least thousands of them Gu Yinian panicked. "These ghosts can eat people''s souls and turn into earthly things." As expected, at the next moment, these things turn into huge balls, and then roll there. As for Yu Jianling and others, they fly to avoid those balls. But these balls are very strange. They will suddenly fly into the air, wrap them up and be trapped in a confined space. It''s not only that, after a while, the blood forgets worry, the sword guards Ling, Gu Yinian, and the ghost elk are all covered with stones, just like they are inlaid in stones, directly fixed there, motionless. "

    " done. " Yujianling''s face changed greatly, but blood forgot to worry and said, "my master, it''s OK." When they saw the past, they saw Lin Tian in the air, turning into countless shadows, which made those ghosts don''t know which one to attack. But the invisible messenger smiled after seeing so many stones, "it''s very interesting." "

    " you''d better put these ghosts away quickly, or you will be the one who loves you after killing them. " Lin Tian warns, but the invisible messenger laughs and says, "boy, I like your arrogance. I just don''t know if your arrogance matches your ability." It seems that you''d like to try out the way these ghosts fall Lin tianxie smiles, and then releases the mysterious shadow. When the mysterious shadow touches a ghost, the ghost screams and turns into nothingness. "

    the nonphasic emissary changed greatly," what have you done It kills them naturally Finish saying, have a batch of dead again, and that have no phase messenger began to be anxious, as for day overlord is more wondering, "what circumstance?" But Lin Tian laughed, and the ghosts fell down one by one. Until the end, the invisible emissary quickly gathered up the ghosts and dared not let them out. Later, Yu Jianling and others were relieved after they lost the ghost''s interference. "

    Yu Jianling also stimulated the invisible Messenger," it seems that you are just like this "

    " roll. " Wuxiang emissary is in the middle of the fire. A huge palm seal is covered on the spirit of the sword Ling. The spirit of the sword Ling smokes on the spot, as if it is going to die at any time. Why attack me The imperial sword breathed, while the blood forgot to worry and smiled, "maybe your mouth is cheap."

    Yu Jianling is depressed, and then he looks at Lin Tian, "brother Lin, brother Lin, brother Lin, hurry to show him the color to let him know your strength." Lin Tian didn''t do it right away, because he wanted to take this emissary down, maybe he could know a lot of things about Shenyou, so he saved himself from going to the so-called clan. But the invisible emissary looked angrily at Lin Tian, "boy, you will also die for me." When he finished, he covered it with one hand, and Lin Tian released more demons, which made the invisible emissary unable to do anything about Lin Tian at all. So the emissary of invisibility said gloomily, "coward!" But Lin Tian suddenly let out his angel, and then he put a cover around the invisible messenger.

    when the invisible emissary saw the God secluded horn, he looked ugly, "God, God secluded horn!"

    Yu Jianling hears that Shenyou unicorn is also scared, "Twelve Shenyou beasts?" "

    How about my master?" he said with a smile Yujianling didn''t know how to describe Lin Tian, and Lin Tian stared at the invisible Messenger, "you know it, you should know, you can''t escape."

    the invisible emissary began to fear Lin Tian and asked, "who are you?" "

    " do you really want to know? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, the invisible messenger panicked, "nonsense." "

    " I said, you don''t know, it''s better not to say. " Lin Tian laughs at Wu Xiang emissary, but Wu Xiang emissary''s airway. "Boy, I tell you, although this one horn is powerful, if I escape, I can still escape." When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "why don''t you run?" I don''t want to waste my life The invisible emissary explained, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "It seems that if you want to escape, you have to pay a price." "

    " nonsense! " The invisible emissary gave a white look, but Lin Tian began to laugh. The invisible messenger asked, "what are you laughing at?" At this time, countless shadows appeared in the hood, and the invisible messenger saw Lin Tian''s shadow come in and said, "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 3174 in a mess

    Lin Tian smiled at each other. "Of course, I will compete with you." "

    but the emissary hums," you are a golden God, and you want to hurt me? " There is no nonsense in Lin Tian, and countless ghosts directly fight the virtual extinction. This invisible messenger thought he could easily resist Lin Tian''s attack. However, Lin Tian''s virtual extinction fell, and he knew how terrible it was. Only the ghost of the invisible messenger was smoking.

    the overlord, who was watching outside, trembled with fear. "Here." Yujianling wondered, "I said, how strong is your master''s cultivation? How can the ghost of the six stars be ignored? " "

    " soul borrowing, how strong the other side is, my master, how strong it is. " The blood forgets worry and laughs, but Yu Jianling sighs, "I heard that this ability is disgusting. Unexpectedly, it''s disgusting." ", don''t you want to use it?" I want to, but it''s not mine Yujianling smiled, and the blood despised, "anyway, you are jealous." "

    Yu Jianling is speechless, but Gu Yinian worships him and says," Doctor Lin is different. " "

    Yu Jianling sighed," if I had borrowed soul skill, I could be so powerful. " At this time, the invisible emissary suddenly narrowed down, and finally turned into a puddle of mud, until it finally disappeared. But before leaving, he said to Lin Tian, "I will not let you go, Guiyou mountain palace." After that, the invisible messenger disappeared completely, but Lin Tian suddenly looked at the overlord. The overlord of heaven wanted to escape, but his only horn gave him a cover, which made him unable to escape. One day the overlord begged for mercy and said, "no, don''t hurt me." Lin Tian, however, stared at Tian overlord. "It gives you a lot of opportunities, but you don''t treasure them. So don''t blame me." "I, I am also ordered to act," said the despot "

    " ordered? " "

    " yes, the king of mountains said, if you have talent, you should give it to him, and then he will reward me with ten thousand years of ghost pill. " This day overlord nervous way, and Lin Tian strange smile, "for a pill, want to die?" "

    " who knows you are so terrible. " Tianbawang killed Lin Tian unexpectedly, and he was so difficult to deal with. Lin Tian laughed at him and said, "don''t talk nonsense." After that, Lin Tian''s shadow enters the tent, and Tian Bawang begins to beg for "don''t hurt me, don''t hurt me." "

    " if you don''t want to die, just stand up. " In a word, Lin Tian, the overlord of heaven, looks at Lin Tian nervously. Lin Tian comes to him, breaks into the soul seal and completely controls him. "

    GU Yinian, who was outside, wondered," what is Dr. Lin doing? " "

    blood forgets worry one by one, while Lin Tian asks the overlord that day," next, I''ll ask you a few questions, and you should answer me truthfully. " "

    " well, you ask. " Lin Tian asked about Tianluo and the painter one by one. However, the overlord shook his head one after another, saying that he had never heard of or seen them. Lin Tian had to ask, "where is the big city nearby?" The overlord also shook his head. "This is a secluded and remote place. There should be no big city." Lin Tian doubted, "Oh? Really not? " I only know Guiyou mountain palace. I don''t know anything else That day the overlord was nervous, and Lin Tian asked, "Guiyou mountain palace, is it far from here?" "

    " not far away, just nearby. " "That mountain king, or that Messenger, should know the big city nearby." That Lin Tian asks, this day overlord hesitates way, "perhaps, after all, they build for strong, the place that has been perhaps more than me." Lin Tian had to say, "go ahead, lead the way." "

    " you want to go to the mountain king? " "

    " you say you? " Lin Tian asked, and Overlord said nervously that day, "king of the mountains, strength is terrible, I''m afraid." "

    " you lead the way, and the rest has nothing to do with you. " "Yes, my Lord," he said Later, Lin Tian asked tianbawang to lead the way. When the imperial sword Ling heard that Lin Tian was going to the ghost mountain palace, he was scared, "brother Lin, boss Lin, can we not go?" "

    " what? Scared? " Lin Tian asked, and Lingjin, the imperial sword, said, "the Lord of the pavilion said that this ghost mountain palace is not simple, and naturally has its terrible place, so you''d better not go." But Lin Tian stared at Yu Jianling and said, "if you are afraid, you can go now." After that, Lin Tian ignored him and followed the overlord of heaven. As for the blood forgetting worry and consideration, of course, he followed him. Seeing the desolation everywhere, the Royal sword Ling was scared to keep up with him, and he said, "I think it''s better to follow Mr. Lin, so that we can learn a lot of knowledge." "

    " coward. " Blood forgets worry and laughs, but yujianling continues to explain, "what I said is true." No one will protect him, so yujianling can only boast. In Guiyou mountain palace, the invisible messenger was seriously injured and then returned to the hall for a while to heal. But after a while, a voice came from the outside of the mountain. The emissary was confused. When he was going to go out to have a look, the overlord had brought people to the hall that day.

    the shapeless emissary who was healing in the array was shocked, "how do you find this?" "Of course it''s him," he said with a smile After hearing this, he said, "traitor!" The face of Tian Bawang is embarrassed, "emissary, I" "

    " fix you later. " After saying that, the emissary disappeared in the original place, and then the whole hall suddenly revolved, and then people appeared in an empty place. "

    Yu Jianling was shocked," what''s the situation "

    " it''s just a space array. " Lin Tian wrote lightly, but he was nervous, "space array? Is it terrible? " "

    the blood forgets the worry but smiles and says," rest assured, no matter how terrible the array is, it is empty in front of my master. " But the invisible emissary laughed, "this array is very powerful." After that, countless golden flames appeared in the air and smashed into Lin Tian and others. The imperial sword Ling stared, "what''s the situation, golden flame?" It''s said that this golden flame, once it touches the spirit, will be destroyed "

    " what? " Yujianling was scared, but xueforget worry was a little nervous. He hurriedly came to Lin Tian''s back and said, "it''s better to hide behind Shifu. It''s safer." Hearing this, yujianling hurried to Lin Tian''s back, and Gu Yinian also brought the ghost elk to Lin Tian''s back. The invisible emissary sneered, "he can''t protect himself. Do you want him to protect you?" "

    Yu Jianling stimulates the other side," then see who is more powerful. " After that, yujianling asked Lin Tian, "elder Lin, can you resist?" Lin Tian didn''t speak, but watched the golden flames fall one by one and laughed. Then a huge ball of flame appeared in front of Lin Tian''s eyes, forming a huge cover.

 Chapter 3175 Nanyou Shengzong

    This is a cover formed by the king of fire. When those golden flames touch this cover, they are absorbed by the king of fire one by one, and the king of fire breaks through again, forming 103 layers. It''s impossible to have more than one hundred layers of flame Yujianling is also stupid, and blood forgets worry. As for Gu Yinian, of course, he adores it. Lin Tian looked up into the air and said, "what else do you have to do?" "Boy, I tell you, I will not be afraid of you!" "

    " so, you don''t surrender? "

    "surrender? You dream! " The invisible emissary hummed, and Lin Tian had to say, "well, I have to break this array." "

    " funny, this array is very powerful, let alone you, the ghost General of nine star God, can''t be broken. "

    who knows that countless shadows of Lin Tian have entered the array, but the invisible emissary hidden in the dark of the array is confused until the array is broken and the invisible emissary is exposed to the public, but everyone laughs.

    the invisible emissary was scared to leave, but Shenyou''s only horn appeared again, and he again made a black cover to trap the invisible emissary. "

    the emissary of the invisibility got worried and stared at Lin Tian," boy, I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you. " "

    " you have burned yourself once, escaped once, don''t know in the same day, do you dare to burn? " Lin Tian asked, but the emissary said coldly, "it''s a big deal." But Lin Tian said, "I didn''t say I was going to kill you. Why are you so anxious to die?" Do you want to kill me But Lin Tian said with a smile, "what am I doing to kill you?" "

    " you came here to kill me The invisible emissary was puzzled, and Lin Tian said, "I came here to subdue you. How could I become killing you?"

    "surrender me? That''s it? " But Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "why? Don''t believe it? " "

    " nonsense. " It''s natural that the invisible messenger doesn''t believe in many things, but Lin Tian explains, "I just want to use your understanding of Shenyou to do something." "

    " understand? Do things? " What do you mean I want to spy When Lin Tian finished, he stared at Wu Xiang emissary, and Wu Xiang emissary doubted, "that''s easy?" "

    " what do you say? " If so, I will surrender, but don''t think I''m afraid of you For face''s sake, Wuxiang emissary immediately said stubbornly, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, you are not afraid of me." After that, Lin Tian enters the soul seal, and the invisible emissary is shocked to find that he is under Lin Tian''s control. "You." Don''t worry, I just want to make sure that what you said is true or false "

    " that''s it? " "

    " otherwise Lin Tian smiled, and the invisible messenger had to say, "you ask, I know, I will tell you." Lin Tian took the painting out, "this woman, and this holy moon lyre, do you know?"

    the invisible emissary looked carefully and shook his head one after another, "I don''t know." Lin Tian had to ask, "what about your palace master? Where is he? " Popo''s novel

    "are you going to ask him "

    " mmm. " Lin Tian didn''t take each other seriously at all, but the emissary said, "he''s not here. He''s gone to other places to shut up. I don''t know when he will come back." Hearing this, Lin Tian asked, "how powerful is your Guiyou mountain palace?" "

    " we have a good influence in serving and raising ghosts, but we are relatively weak in terms of the occupied areas and the people who are recruited. " The emissary of the invisible is very straightforward. Lin Tian thought about it and asked, "what''s the big city nearby?" "

    " to be honest, I don''t know. " "

    " you don''t know? " Lin Tian felt inconceivable, and the invisible emissary said awkwardly, "it''s said that we are the southernmost and desolate place of Shenyou. It''s very difficult to see a city, and I haven''t left since I joined here, so I don''t know at all." Lin Tian didn''t expect to ask, "do you know the nearby zongmen?" I know that there is a famous sect nearby, called Nanyou Shengzong. They often ask us for trouble, but we just have a little friction. There''s no big resentment. After all, no one wants to make a big deal. It''s not good for anyone Lin Tian understood and said, "well, I''ll go to Nanyou Shengzong. As for your people and your ghost, don''t bother me again, or I will not care if I get hurt." "

    " yes, sir, I will listen to you. " Wuxiang emissary quickly nods, and Lin Tian just looks at the Royal sword Ling. "Let''s go." After that, several people left here. On that day, the overlord looked at the emissary with no face and said, "emissary, I was forced to be helpless." "

    " don''t talk nonsense, take care of your people. If you provoke him again, I don''t care. " When Wuxiang emissary is angry, he turns around to heal. "I''m stupid, I''m going to provoke him," whispered Tian Bawang Later, tianbawang also left, but the imperial sword Ling who came out of the mountain palace said gloomily, "that''s it?" "

    " otherwise Lin Tian asked, and the imperial sword Ling said, "there are so many ghosts in the mountain palace. We might as well take some with us. It''s so awesome." "

    " I''ve brought you enough, and some more, I''m tired to death. " Lin Tian said casually, embarrassed by Yu Jianling, "boss Lin, what you said is that we are just like a burden." "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian asked back. Yu Jianling was embarrassed and said, "don''t worry. Next time, I won''t drag you down." At the same time, Gu Yinian said awkwardly, "Doctor Lin, when I get to Nanyou Shengzong, I will worship there, and I will not cause you any trouble." When Lin heard this, he asked curiously, "you said before, there is an elder in Nanyou Shengzong who looks up to your qualification, so he always let you go." "

    " well, she said, if I can get to the gate, I will be accepted as an apprentice. " Gu Yinian said, but Yu Jianling interrupted, "what if that elder deceived you?" "

    Gu was stunned and said," no way. " "

    " what do you have? Nowadays, people are busy. If you talk to others casually, you may turn around and forget yourself. " Yu Jianling said, but Gu Yinian suddenly lost. "

    if you forget your worries, you will despise yujianling." will you talk I''m just talking nonsense But Gu Yinian said, "if they don''t accept me, I will go back to the village." But as he walked, Lin Tian said, "don''t worry, they will take you." After that, Lin Tian stopped talking, and the blood forgets worry, laughs and reads, "if you have my master, don''t worry."

 Chapter 3176 young brick carriers

    Gu Yinian was very grateful to Lin Tian and said, "thank you, Dr. Lin." But yujianling said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will join that sect with you." "

    forget your worries and make fun of them." maybe people can''t see you. " At that time, yujianling was unwilling to accept it and said, "no, they will definitely look up to me." "

    " just you? This kind of cultivation should not even count as their God ghost general. " Blood forgets worry and never forgets to laugh, but the imperial sword Ling says, "I''m nine star ghost emperor, and I''m a genius. If I try a little, I''ll be as good as their one star ghost." "

    " yes? " The blood forgets worry like a smile instead of a smile, but the imperial sword takes a white look. At this time, Lin Tian said, "I know from their memory that this holy sect of Nanyou is a common sect in the south of Shenyou, but they are very strict in management, and the criteria for accepting apprentices are at least all ghost generals." "

    " what? " Yu Jianling was immediately depressed, and Lin Tian added, "but there are also special ones, such as some real disciples chosen by elders themselves, such as Miss Gu." After hearing this, yujianling said, "then I will let the elders know my potential, so that I can become a special disciple." "," your potential? Is to see a beautiful woman, and then to fight with each other? " "

    " you. " Yujianling was immediately embarrassed, but Gu Yinian was even more embarrassed. "

    blood forgets worry and laughs, but Lin Tian walks a few steps and says," it''s almost here, speed up. " After that, Lin Tian leaped away and the other three followed. A few hours later, they came to the foot of a mountain. The mountain was huge, and there was a huge array around. At the same time, some floating palaces could be seen in the array. Not only that, but also we can see some disciples flying around. After glancing at it, Yu Jianling said, "it''s true that all of them are ghost level." It seems that some people''s hopes are going to be lost Don''t be complacent Yu Jianling was depressed, and then he went to the foot of the stairs in front of the mountain gate. There was a dozing boy, and he kept a black brick under his head. In order to please the relationship, Yu Jianling quickly went up and smiled, "this handsome little brother."

    the young man was frightened by the obscene yujianling. He quickly got up, picked up the brick and pointed to yujianling. "What are you doing?" When the young man saw four people, he was in a hurry. "You, you are close." "

    Yu Jianling pointed to himself and said with a smile," I want to join Nanyou Shengzong, don''t know if you can recommend me When he heard this, the boy put away the bricks and said with contempt on his chubby face, "if you want to join our clan, what are you doing "

    " me. " Lingyu of the imperial sword was too bored to speak, and the young man then took out a strange stone. At first, the stone was black. When the boy faced four people one by one, his hair was red or orange, but the boy shook his head, "no, it''s too weak."

    the imperial sword was stunned, "too weak?" Leeco novel

    "yes, it''s not good if it doesn''t reach above yellow." "

    " above yellow? Why? " Yujianling looked at the stone curiously, and the young man said, "this is called the soul stone. You can see a person''s potential, but the cultivation has not reached the level of the ghost, but as long as the potential is enough, you can report to the mountain." However, Yu Jianling pointed to Lin Tian, "he has great potential. You must be wrong." "

    " he? It''s just a human being in the golden realm. How can I get it wrong? " The young man was not satisfied, but the blood forgot to worry that someone looked down on his master, and he was not willing to say, "my master is more powerful than your patriarch." The teenager thought he met a group of lunatics and said, "a group of idiots." At this time, Gu Yinian took out a letter, "I have a recommendation letter from elder Chen here." The young man took the letter curiously, read it and said, "then you can go up the mountain, the other three people, no way." At once, Gu Yinian said, "this elder martial brother, they are my friends, so." "

    " don''t say friends, even your relatives can''t, it''s a family rule. " That fat boy is very persistent, and that Gu is in a hurry and wants to continue to persuade. Yujianling was even more angry. He wanted to join the sect, but he was stopped by the fat man in front of him. So he said, "little elder martial brother, how can we go up?" "

    " no way, give up. " The little fat man said, and the imperial sword was in a hurry. "You say we have no potential, or try?" "

    " try? Just you? " The little fat man despised the way, and the sword Ling nodded, "yes, it''s me." "

    " OK, if you can resist me, I''ll let you go up. " The little fat man wanted to send this yujianling away, so he glared at him, and yujianling immediately said happily, "OK." After that, the little fat man picked up the brick and threw it directly. Then the space in front of yujianling seemed to be twisted, and he was scared to say, "what''s the situation? How big is the attack?" At this time, the brick carrying passed by the imperial sword Ling, hit a nearby hill and smashed it directly. "

    Yu Jianling takes a breath and says," it''s good that he didn''t hit me. " But the little fat man was puzzled. He put away the bricks and carried them. "How could it be missed?" Blood forgets worry and knows Lin Tian''s masterpiece, so he laughs at Yu Jianling. "You have to thank my master, or you will be killed just now." Hearing this, Ling immediately looked at Lin Tian and said, "thank you very much." But the little fat man stared at Yu Jianling and said, "don''t be complacent, it''s not over yet!" "

    " didn''t you just say resist the next attack? How can I cheat? " Yujianling immediately asked, and the little fat man said, "yes, fight, and you, fight?" "

    Ling Leng of the imperial sword said," you, play the word game? " "

    " no, that''s the rule, so you have to follow it. " The little fat man said, and yujianling was depressed to the top. "So, I have to be hit by you, and then I can go up the mountain if I''m ok?" "

    " yes, that''s it. " The little fat man said, and Yu Jianling said gloomily, "OK, come on!" The little fat man took the brick again and murmured, "I don''t believe I can''t hit you." After that, the little fat man gave a big swing, and Lin Tian thought about it again. Then the brick moving speed slowed down in the mid air. When he finally reached the front of the imperial sword, it had been weakened a lot. So when this brick goes down, yujianling just takes a few steps back and laughs, "ha ha, I resist it!"

 Chapter 3177 clowns

    Now that the little fat man is covered, he takes back the brick. He looks curious and stares at the brick. His face is full of doubts. "Strange, why did he get weak in front of him?" "

    Yu Jianling smiled at the little fat man and said," how do you do? Can I enter your clan? " "

    " it''s just that I''m qualified and I''m not responsible for the real assessment. " The little fat man apologized, while yujianling showed up and said, "OK, take us up." There are also two of them The little fat man pointed to Lin Tian and his two people with bricks, while the blood forgetting worry pointed to Yu Jianling, "if he can go up, then we can go up even more." Hearing this, yujianling was not happy to say, "what''s the meaning of" I can go up, you can even better? " "

    " isn''t it? " Blood forgets worry like a smile, but Yu Jianling knows that Lin Tian helps, and blood forgets worry and looks at himself with such a smile, so he says to the little fat man, "they are just like me." The little fat man didn''t believe it. He pointed to Lin Tian and said, "come first." After that, the little fat man wanted to try his own brick, so he threw it at Lin Tian, but the brick became very weak in front of Lin Tian, and just hit Lin Tian and fell to the ground. The blood on one side is forgetful and joking, "don''t waste your energy." It doesn''t make sense The little fat man was very depressed, and the sword Ling said with a smile, "I said, they are almost like me."

    the little fat man looks at the blood again and forgets his worries. Then he throws out the brick. When the brick stops in front of the blood forgets his worries, he is so angry that the little fat man picks up the brick and throws it into the distance. A mountain is shattered again. They looked at each other and laughed, while Gu Yinian stared at the little fat man, "can we go up?" The little fat man looked depressed, then took back the bricks and said, "follow me." After that, the little fat man took four people to the stairs. People in this sect, seeing the little fat man bringing people, began to talk about, "it''s not bad today, there are four people who have escaped the little fat." Will this little fat drain water? "

    " not at all. " "

    " you see, none of these four people will reach the ghost of God. " Some people pointed to the four of them and said, while the others looked intently, and sure enough, there was no ghost of God, and all the people came round. Some people also shouted, "little fat, they haven''t reached the designated standard, how can you let them in?" "

    " he, they have special potential. " Little fat is depressed way, and everybody does not believe, still have a person to say, "which has four potential special?" It''s true, don''t cheat you People still don''t believe it, especially a young man who plays with countless black darts and draws spider webs nearby. He laughs and says, "little fat, you can''t be fooling around just because you are the real disciple of the patriarch?" When they saw the young man, they respectfully said, "brother Feng." The little fat man took a white look. "Fenghua, there''s nothing for you here." "

    " although it does not matter to me to recruit disciples, if anyone can enter our sect, it will be an insult to our Nanyou holy sect! " That Feng Hua says with a smile.

    ''s attendant at the edge of the wind also make complaints about it. "No," Some people in the e-book shop also said, "how can we say that we are the famous sect in the south of Shenyou? If we let several gods and ghosts join us, what do we think of other sects?" Xiaopangaidao said, "I have my standards. Besides, I''m only in charge of recruiting people. Whether I can check it or not depends on the relationship between several elders and me." "

    " several elders are busy recently. Don''t you waste their time disturbing them like this? " Fenghua despises the way, but xiaopang says, "anyway, I''m only responsible for delivering people. What else has to do with me?" For the sake of several elders, I think it''s necessary for me to help you try them and make sure that they really have potential, so that I can let them go up the mountain How dare you Xiaopang is not happy, but Fenghua laughs strangely and directly darts out, and the target is the "strongest" yujianling. "

    Yu Jianling scolded," how am I? " The disciples watched the Opera one by one, and the yujianling wanted to avoid, but the darts were very fast. They surrounded the yujianling from all directions. When Yu Jianling was about to become a wasp''s nest, he shouted to Lin Tian, "don''t just look at it, Lin eldest brother. Help me now."

    Yu Jianling shouts, all the darts fall to the ground. Everyone was blinded, and the imperial sword Ling was relieved, and then scolded the Fenghua, "you are sick!" The brow of Fenghua frowned, because these darts suddenly lost their function just now, as if they were controlled by someone, so he scanned several people in Lin Tian, "who, who just controlled my darts?" Xiaopang said with a smile, "Fenghua, if you can''t hurt people, you can''t hurt people. Don''t make excuses." "

    " what excuse can I make? " "This elegant air shouts a way, and small fat laughs a way," isn''t you looking for just why darts didn''t hurt people''s matter. " I have my business. I don''t need you to worry about it After that, Fenghua looked at several people in Lin Tian again, "say, or no one will leave today!" But xiaopang said, "you''re going too far, Fenghua." "

    " what''s too much for me? " Fenghua ignored the little fat man and shouted to the disciples around him, "everyone, take a good look at these people. Who is troubling them?" "

    " yes. " Those disciples immediately went up and surrounded several people in Lintian, while the little fat said, "Fenghua, you want to break the rules, you know?" "

    " break the rules? I don''t know what rules I broke? " The Fenghua asked, and xiaopang pointed to them. "I chose them. Naturally, I sent them to the elders. Now you have to make trouble with them, not break the rules. What is it?" "

    " if you choose, you have to send it? We''re not qualified to identify? " This is a rhetorical question. Hearing this, little chubby airway said, "you really want to be angry." Anyway, if they want to report to the elders today, they have to pass my assessment, otherwise they can''t go there After that, he spread his hands, and then countless spider webs on the ground, and directly entangled Lin Tian and other people''s legs.

    GU Yinian was shocked, while yujianling despised, "the guy who can''t afford to lose." You can''t afford to lose Fenghua hums and darts to approach yujianling directly. Yujianling is scared and wants Lin Tian to help. Lin Tianze just wanted to go out. All the darts flew directly to all directions and hit the disciples who surrounded them. And then came the screams.

 Chapter 3178 self serving

    Fenghua looks silly, but xiaopang feels that someone has given himself a breath. He is very happy. "Fenghua, do you know that they are powerful now?" Hearing this, Fenghua looked ugly, while those disciples asked Fenghua, "elder martial brother Feng, why do you attack us?" Elder martial brother Feng, what are you doing It''s not me, it''s just a few of them After that, Fenghua stares at Lin Tian and others, "I know that some of you can control my darts." "

    " what do you know? " Blood forgets worry despises way, but Fenghua says, "did I let you talk?" "

    " if you ask yourself, I will answer that. " The blood forgets to worry not to return the matter to say, but Fenghua is not reconciled, return airway, "seek death!" Only Fenghua controls the spider web, which makes the whole body covered with blood forgetting worry. Then the Fenghua hums, "dare you?" It''s no use trapped me Blood forgets worry a bit not to return a responsibility, and the wind Hua airway, "good, kill him for me." Those disciples are ready to start one after another, and the little fat says, "is it interesting that so many of you bully a person?" "

    " aren''t you saying they have great potential? Let''s see how much potential they have. " The wind roared, and then let everyone start. Unexpectedly, a flame appeared, and all the spider webs were burned in an instant. Seeing this, he looks ugly. After all, these nets are all cultivated by him. How can they burn now. The other disciples were all stupid, but xiaopang laughed happily, "it''s crazy for you. Now you''re suffering." Who knows that Fenghua stares at Lin Tian and says, "today, none of you want to go up!" You''d better get out of the way, or it won''t do you any good It took me tens of thousands of years to gather these nets, but now they are burned by you. Do you think you can still go up safely "

    " what''s the matter, blame us? " Blood forget worry despise way, and Yu Jianling also says, "be! I have nothing to do! "

    Fenghua shouted, "shut up!" Later, the black air on the Fenghua body flickered. Then the black air condensed into a huge net, covered Lin Tian and others, and roared, "burn. If you have the ability, you can burn for me now." Everyone was shocked when he saw this. Xiaopang despised it and said, "these are the nets you have made for hundreds of thousands of years. How can they burn easily?" "

    " aren''t they very good? " The wind is going crazy, so roar. Blood forgets its worries and smiles, "don''t regret it." "

    " regret? Impossible! " Fenghua said angrily. At this time, the 103 layer flame was very powerful, and it burned the net instantly, and there was no left. People were completely shocked and didn''t know what to say, and the wind stuttered, "no, it''s impossible." Xiaopang tut said, "Fenghua, today, you are in a blood shortage."

    the whole face is twisted, "I, my hundreds of thousands of years of net." "

    blood forgets worry then in that stimulation way," all said, you will regret. " No, I will never regret it The Fenghua shook his head one after another. Obviously, he wanted to revenge, so the spirits became terrible. The disciples murmured, "brother Feng, it''s going to break out." "

    " I haven''t seen him go away in a long time. " Love reading bar

    "as soon as elder martial brother goes on a rampage, his accomplishments are estimated to directly impact the ghost General of the eight star God." "

    " eight star? So terrible? " Some people were obviously scared. After the storm, they rushed to the blood forgetting worry. Because he thought it was blood forgetting worry, he hit the blood forgetting worry. Who knows that Lin Tian pulls the blood to one side, and then empties his hands to the other side.

    Fenghua screams, then his hands smoke, and people look stupid, some people still stammer, "golden realm?" "

    " how is this possible? " Some people think it''s unbelievable, but xiaopang mutters, "this guy is so powerful."

    Fenghua looks at the smoking palm, then looks at the inconspicuous Lin Tian, "is that you?" "

    " yes, just now, it was me. " Lin Tian said, and the air was so gorgeous that he said, "I''ll fight with you." After that, Fenghua also took pills, which made her strength soar. People around her were scared to dodge. As for xiaopang, "Fenghua, are you crazy?" At the moment, Fenghua is totally gone, and his heart is almost broken. But in order to kill Lin Tian, he uses his whole body strength to fight Lin Tian directly, and Lin Tian looks at that fist, but he just smiles, and directly dies.

    the strength of Lin Tian is as strong as that of Fenghua. Therefore, the Fenghua is to use its own attack to deal with itself, causing the whole spirit to be seriously injured on the spot. They were so scared that they hurried to go, "wind, brother Feng!" His face is ugly, and his eyes are fixed on Lin Tian, "boy, I tell you, you can''t enter this gate if you have me." After that, Fenghua pushes everyone away, and then the spirit begins to absorb the surrounding forces, and the forces of the array in the mountain converge on the Fenghua one by one. The scene of

    shocked the whole clan, making countless people come to see what happened. Not only that, but also several elders came out. "

    " what are you doing? " A female elder stepped on a leaf and said coldly, while xiaopang hurriedly shouted, "elder Chen, you, come to stop this trend." "

    " what''s going on? " The female elder fell down, and Xiao Pang explained one by one. As for Gu Yinian, seeing the female elder, he hurriedly said, "elder Chen, I''m here." The elder lady was a little surprised. "I thought you couldn''t get here." However, Yu Jianling came to flatter him and said, "this elder, it''s true that the United States and China are mature, indeed." But the voice didn''t fall, and a scream came from that elegant body, because he was hit by Lin Tian, and he was smoking all over.

    the spirit of Fenghua looms and looks very ugly. Until a middle-aged man appears, he grabs Fenghua and asks, "Fenghua!" Looking at the middle-aged man, Fenghua said, "master, you must avenge me." After that, the spirit of Fenghua falls into a coma, while the middle-aged man''s airway says, "what''s the matter?" At this time, the woman elder had heard xiaopang''s explanation, so she said, "Fang Changlao, in fact, this is the way things are." After that, the female elder explained one by one, but the man named Fang Changlao stared at Lin tiannu and said, "he is not a disciple of our clan, so he does not belong to us." The woman elder wondered, "what do you mean, Fang Changlao?" The elder said coldly, "I want him to bury my apprentice!"

 Chapter 3179 boredom

    The female elder congealed and said, "Fang Changlao, it''s your apprentice who doesn''t obey the clan rules and starts the array power without permission. How can you blame others now?" "

    " they are outsiders, trespassing in, my apprentice stopped them, what''s wrong? " This square long old strong word is reasonable way, and that little fat says, "they have passed my primary election, it is I that bring them, result this grace wants to stop them." Fang Changlao knows xiaopang''s identity and dare not do anything to him. However, Fang Changlao says, "it doesn''t count if you pass your pre selection." "

    " then I will take them up the mountain, and Fenghua is not qualified to stop them. " Said the little fat. When Fang Changlao heard this, he was in a violent mood. "As long as they are not from our clan, they have the right to stop!" "

    " Fang Changlao''s words are reasonable. " The little fat man was depressed, but Fang Changlao hummed and was ready to fight Lin Tian, but the female elder didn''t let him, which made the two men stand against each other.

    until a moment later, an old man with a black face and hair shawl appeared. When they saw him, they all respectfully said, "Lord of the black temple." Xiaopang was shocked and respectfully said, "Lord of the black hall." "

    " what''s going on? " The man who called the temple Lord looked at the two elders doubtfully, and elder Shen said, "Lao Hei, you are just here." "

    " what''s the matter? " The Black Temple Lord asked, while elder Chen explained the matter. But the founder was not willing to say, "anyway, they are not disciples of our sect. My disciples are qualified to stop them." The temple master looked dignified, "well, let''s check these people first. If they become disciples of our sect, it means they have the ability to become disciples of our sect. Even if Fenghua is wrong, but if several of them can''t be disciples of our sect, then Fenghua is not wrong." As soon as the words came out, Fang felt very good, so he agreed, "yes." Elder Chen knew that this was the best way, so he said to Lin Tian and others, "look at your abilities." The Royal sword Ling asked curiously, "how can I become a disciple of your clan?" The leader of the black Hall said, "it''s very simple. Anyone who passes the examination of more than two elders can become a disciple of our sect." "

    " what? The two? " Yujianling felt a bit threatened, and the square elder said coldly, "what? Afraid? " At this time, elder Chen said, "this girl, I was interested in before, so she is my true disciple, not included in the assessment." When Fang Changlao heard this, he said, "what about the remaining three? Don''t tell me that they are all your true disciples, which is not in line with the rules. " "

    " these three are not. " "You can choose two elders, but you have to pass their examination," said the elder Chen "

    " which elders can choose? " Yu Jianling asked curiously, while elder Fang smiled, "recently, all the other elders are closed, only me and elder Chen, so you can only choose us." "

    " ah? " The imperial sword Ling stared, but the blood forgot to worry and looked at the black hall master, "what about him?" "

    " he is the Lord of law enforcement hall, not included in the assessment. " Fang Changlao was elated, as if he had eaten some people from Dinglin, but both the blood forgetting worry and yujianling were covered. He didn''t know what to do. At this time, Lin Tian said, "let''s talk about it, how to assess it." "My assessment is very simple." Everyone knows it''s not easy, but the elder said, "Fang Changlao, you need to control the difficulty of assessment. If the assessment is too difficult, it''s not easy." "

    " don''t worry, my assessment is very simple. " That square long old finish saying, throw a black Frisbee that can fly from bosom. Everyone was curious about what it was, but elder Chen congealed and said, "what do you mean?" Love me e-book

    "as long as they can touch this thing in a quarter of an hour, even if they win." The square head is always funny. Who knows that yujianling laughs, "it''s like letting us enter the clan." It''s not true

    Fang Chang looked at the two people so confidently and laughed. "Do you really think it''s very simple?" Elder Chen stared at the two men and said, "you should be careful. This thing can fly very fast and disappear without trace." The little fat also reminded several people of Lin Tian, "this thing, called the blinking Frisbee, can be taken away by the host." Hearing this, yujianling asked Lin Tian, "elder Lin, can you handle it?" "Don''t worry, my Shifu can handle it easily," he said Lin Tianze looked at the frisbee and said, "this is nothing difficult." When they heard this, the other disciples of the sacred sect of Nanyou looked at each other one by one. Some even thought Lin Tian was crazy. When Fang Changlao looks at Lin Tian coldly, "don''t be crazy, boy, or you will regret it." "

    " regret? I never did. " Lin Tian said, but the square elder sneered, "Oh? No, Well, I''ll let you know later. " When he finished, the square head looked at Lin Tiansan and asked, "who will come first?" "

    Yu Jianling looks at the blood and forgets his worries." you try first. " "Coward," he said "[P]

    Yu Jianling coughs," I''m not timid. I just think that I want you to be the first, so that you can show off your authority. " "

    " Oh? Why don''t you be the first? " "

    " I said, let you. "

    looking at these two people ''s comity, the disciples of the clan laughed one by one, while Yu Jianling said gloomily, "look, they were laughed at by others." Once again, he looked down on the elder and said, "come on."

    "OK, a quarter of an hour." After that, the founder lost the Frisbee, and then the frisbee disappeared. Even the disciples and elders didn''t know where the frisbee had gone. "

    " this. " The imperial sword was Ling Meng, but the blood was forgetting to worry and the brow was wrinkled. As for elder Chen congealed, "Fang Changlao, you are exaggerating." Is it exaggerated As for Gu Yinian, he asked, "master, what should I do now?" "Wait a minute," soothed elder Chen At the moment, the leader of the black hall was helpless to shake his head. Obviously, he knew it would be the result. Who knew that the frisbee suddenly appeared from the sky, and fell in front of the blood forgetting worry, and let the blood forgetting worry touch it. The founder is old and stupid, while the others are staring at each other. Some people are still muttering, "is the founder always intentionally draining water?" It is estimated that Fang Changlao wanted them to join the clan When he heard this, he was full of energy. "No, it''s impossible!"

 Chapter 3180 understanding painters

    Elder Chen smiled at elder Fang. "Elder Fang, it seems that you would like them to join us." No, I didn''t The elder Fang was so old that he was defeated, but Xue forgot to worry about throwing the frisbee back to elder Fang and said, "thank you very much."

    Fang Chang was old enough to hold the Frisbee, and then stared at it for a long time. He murmured to himself, "why did he fly out of the frisbee if it wasn''t bad?" At this time, the sword Ling smiled at the elder Fang. "Elder Fang, it''s my turn." Mr. Fang angrily shook off the Frisbee, then let it disappear, and said, "I don''t believe you can find it." "

    yujianling just smiled, and then the frisbee flew from the dark place and landed on the hand of yujianling, and yujianling proudly said," I have finished the assessment. " Hearing this, elder Fang drew his face, while elder Chen didn''t know what happened to the Frisbee, but after seeing another member, he smiled at elder Fang, "elder Fang, it seems that you really like them." "

    " shut up! " Fang Changlao was so angry that he gnawed his teeth, while elder Chen smiled a lot. As for the disciples of the clan, they didn''t understand it. Some people murmured, "Fang Changlao, do you really want them to join us?" Now xiaopang is puzzled, "is this elder revenge for Fenghua, or is it Fenghua?" When people doubted, the square elder stared at Lin Tian and said, "it''s your turn!" At the moment, Fang always focuses on Lin Tian and wants to teach Lin Tian a lesson. He throws out the frisbee and controls the frisbee in his mind. But after a while, the frisbee flies out, inexplicably, and flies out again. Mr. Fang is in a hurry. He wants to keep the frisbee away when it reaches the front of Dalin sky. No matter how Fang Changlao controls it, the frisbee just can''t leave. Instead, it falls into Lin Tian''s hands, which makes Fang Changlao angry. After Lin Tian looks at the frisbee for a while, he loses an elder Fang. "Thank you very much." Elder Fang shuddered with rage, while elder Chen smiled, "I will not be examined here, so you three are all considered to be disciples of our clan." It doesn''t matter if he and Lin Tianlai come here, they will leave soon.

    at this time, the master of the black Hall said, "it should be OK, everyone, please obey the rules of the door." After that, the leader of the black hall left, and Gu Yinian said to the elder, "master, actually, they come here for something." Elder Chen said in a voice, "I''ll tell you later. I''ll report you first." Later, elder Chen took the four people away, while elder Fang left with a coma after he glared at Lin Tian and others. On the way to report for duty, the elder said with a smile, "speak up, what''s the matter?"

    GU Yinian tells Lin Tian what he wants to find the big city, but elder Shen smiles away and stares at Lin Tian, "are you here to explore the big city?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian hum, and that Chen elder doubts, "what do you want to do with the big city?" I want to find out where a person is Lin Tian said, and elder Chen hesitated, "who is that? You''re going to the city to find out? " Lin Tian took out a picture, but the elder Chen didn''t know it after he saw it, but when he saw the painter''s name, he doubted, "holy moon lyre?" "

    " do you know? " Lin Tian was curious, and the elder nodded, "I heard that." "

    " heard of it? " Lin Tian was puzzled, but elder Chen explained, "in Shenyou South District, there is a holy land called Nanyao holy land. I have been there and met an elder. There are many paintings with this name in his practice room." "Where is the holy land of Nanyao?" Lin Tian immediately looks forward to it, and elder Chen doubts, "you are not going there?" "

    " mmm. " "

    elder Chen congealed and said," young man, the holy land of Nanyao, only the geniuses of every sect in the south of Shenyou can enter, so you must get the letter of recommendation from the patriarch, then get the keepsake, and then use the keepsake, you can go directly to this holy land. " "

    " Oh? Where is your patriarch? " Lin Tian asked, and the elder Chen said awkwardly, "our Lord is closed. I''m afraid he won''t be able to wake him up for a while." Lin Tian didn''t want to wait aimlessly, so he asked, "where to close?" "

    " there are many elders guarding the forbidden area of our clan, and there are many elders guarding it, so it''s very difficult for you to enter. Moreover, if you offend the patriarch, he may not give you any keepsake. " The elder explained. Lin Tian was deep in thought, and Gu Yinian asked, "master, you must help him." Elder Chen was helpless. "It''s not that I don''t want to. The patriarch said that there is no big deal and he can''t be woken up. So generally, only when the clan is in turmoil can he be woken up." After hesitating, Lin Tian asked, "what kind of turbulence?" "

    " for example, when someone comes to challenge our clan and there is no one in our clan, all elders will start the calling mode to call out the leader. " After listening, Lin Tian smiled, "well, I''m going to challenge your clan." As soon as the words came out, elder Shen was shocked. "Young man, this can''t be said without hesitation. After all, there are many talents in our sect''s light disciples. Moreover, elders, one by one, are nine star ghost generals, and even several, are one star or even two star ghost emperors. That''s a very terrible existence." Lin Tian said confidently, "it''s nothing, just arrange it." Elder Chen didn''t know what to do, but the blood forgets worry and says, "don''t worry, my master says yes, it will." Hearing this, elder Chen had to say, "I have to call together several elders and the temple Lord to discuss it together, and finally I will give you a reply." "

    " I''m in trouble. " Lin Tian said, but elder Chen had to sigh and let Lin Tian wait here, while elder Chen disappeared. However, Yu Jianling was a little excited. "Challenge the whole clan, I said boss Lin, and you dare to be so crazy." "

    it''s a small thing for my master," he said with a smile Yujianling knows that Lin Tian is powerful, but it is difficult to challenge the elders of this sect, so he hesitates, "it''s not that I want to fight, it''s just that, it''s a little difficult." "

    but Gu Yinian said," if Dr. Lin says yes, he will. " "

    " what Miss Gu said is. " Yu Jianling flatters, but Xue forgets his worry and despises. "Can you flatter less?"

    Yu Jianling is too lazy to pay attention to blood and forget worry. At the moment, in the secret room of the zongmen, the founder was healing Fenghua. When Fenghua woke up, he found it was a secret room and asked, "master, how am I here?" "

    " what? Forget everything? " Fang Chang was old-fashioned, but Fenghua only knew that he was fighting with Lin Tian. Then he was seriously injured by Lin Tian. As for the back, he didn''t know, so he said, "master, you avenged me?" "

    " what revenge? Shame! " Fang Changlao''s eyes were wide, and he said angrily.

 Chapter 3181 no counter attack

    Fenghua didn''t know what happened. He began to get anxious. The elder asked, "master, what''s the matter?" Mr. Fang explained the matter gloomily. At last, he said angrily, "this is the way things are." When Fenghua finished listening, the whole person was shocked, "master, so they all entered our sect smoothly and became disciples of our sect?" Mr. Fang nodded his head, but he was so charming that he said, "no, I don''t want to!" Seeing the trembling of Fenghua''s spirit, Fang Changlao comforted him and said, "it''s no use getting angry now." Should I hold back so much Fenghua was shivering with rage. When Fang Changlao was about to say something, a token moved. He picked up the token and was shocked after reading the news inside. "Are you kidding me?" "Master, what''s the matter?" "

    " the golden realm, he said, challenges all our elders. " "Master, I didn''t hear you wrong?" replied Fang "

    " no, you didn''t hear me wrong, that''s what happened. " Fang Changlao was also a little bit of an outsider, and Fenghua said excitedly, "master, this is a chance for revenge. You must kill him." Mr. Fang naturally wanted to relieve his anger, so he said with a smile, "go to the hall." After that, Fang Changlao took Fenghua to the main hall of zongmen. In this hall, there are many talents and elders, as well as the main hall owners. There is the oldest elder. He is sitting there. His face is very old and his eyes are narrowed. This man is the elder. His eyes are narrowed, and then he looks at the crowd. "Come, elder, and the disciples of the elite hall." Everyone nodded, and the little fat was among them. He also looked at the elder Chen, "elder Chen, isn''t that a joke?" Elder Chen didn''t know how to explain it, but she said, "that''s the truth."

    xiaopangmeng said, "what''s the matter with this kid?" But the elder smiled at the elder and said, "elder, I don''t know where our new disciple is? Let''s see how crazy he is. " Some elders also shouted, and some elite disciples were eager to repair Lin Tian. The elder said to the elder, "go ahead and call him." "

    " yes, elder. " After elder Chen finished, he went to find Lin Tian and others waiting there, but he asked again, "are you sure you want it, little guy?" "Yes," Lin Tian said Elder Chen sighed, "that elder is also in it, and he knows a lot of elders. At that time, he will bewitch others and kill you." "

    " then you should pray that these elders will not go too far, or your clan may be abandoned. " Lin Tian smiled. Elder Chen was stupefied and wondered, "how can this little guy have such a terrible voice?" Let''s go Lin Tian wanted to solve it quickly, so he said to elder Chen, and elder Chen hum, then led Lin Tian to the main hall.

    in the great hall, those disciples and elders see the humble Lin Tian, one by one, "do not make complaints about gold?" Is this funny I think it''s a joke Everyone joked one by one, obviously thought it was ridiculous, but Lin Tian was very calm, as if who said anything had nothing to do with him. As for Xiao Pang, he ran to Lin Tian and whispered to him, "I said brother, are you sure?" Everyone reads novels

    "I''m sure." Lin Tian said without hesitation. This makes xiaopang speechless, while that Fenghua teases, "xiaopang, you make him crazy, what are you doing with so much nonsense?" Xiaopang stares at Fenghua and says, "don''t forget, you''re also his underdog." At that time, he looked ugly, but the founder laughed at the elder. "Elder, let me come first, and save your time." People thought that we should start with the elite disciples first, but elder Fang planned to play directly, which made people talk about it, "it seems that elder Fang always wants to kill him."

    "this is for sure." They all think so. As for the elder, he naturally agreed, but before he started, he stared at Lin Tian, "young man, are you sure you want to challenge our disciples?" After Lin Tian''s hum, the elder nodded, "I won''t say more if you agree." After that, the elder looked at the elder Fang and said, "go." I saw Fang Changlao make a leap and fell in front of Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, the frisbee before made you a chance, but this time, I use the soul method or ghost technique instead of the frisbee." What do you use? In the end, you lose anyway Lin Tiansi is not afraid of each other, but Yu Jianling hears Lin Tian''s tone and excitedly says, "Lin eldest brother, is handsome." "

    if you forget your worries, smile and say," my master is more handsome. " "

    " Oh? How handsome? " It''s not a problem that he can fight hundreds of ghosts and gods with one person The blood forgets worry and remembers the event of Lin Tian ten thousand years ago, but Yu Jianling said, "this elder, it''s said that the ghost General of nine star God is comparable to the ghost and god Buddha of nine star God." "

    " so what? " Blood forgets worry and doesn''t matter. Most of the disciples and elders think Lin Tian is looking for his own way to die, so they are not optimistic about him. "

    Fang Changlao laughs at the arrogant Lin Tian," boy, it seems that you really want to die well. " But Lin Tian said, "hurry up, don''t waste time." "

    " crazy, right? Then die! " Fang Changlao rushes to Lin Tian with a whirlpool of flames, and Lin Tian avoids it for a while, and blows it away together. People didn''t expect Lin Tian to avoid it, let alone fight back. But the elder didn''t think Lin Tian''s attack was very powerful, so he didn''t specifically avoid it, but after the virtual destruction fell. The elder suddenly felt very sad, which made him feel surprised, "what''s the matter?" Fenghua thought his master was ok, so he called out to the elder, "master, kill him." Everyone thought that elder Fang was ok, but Lin Tian then made countless defeats. The elder Fang stared and began to resist wildly. What they saw was that Lin Tian was attacking, but elder Fang only had the right to dodge. It makes us wonder that some disciples also mutter, "how is elder Fang attacked?" "

    " no, what''s going on? " Why didn''t Fang Chang fight back

    Fenghua is also in a hurry. The elder yells, "master, fight back." Elder Fang also wants to fight back, but he has no chance at all, because Lin Tian''s virtual killing attack speed is very fast, and Lin Tian''s movement speed is also very fast, which makes him only have the part to dodge, and has no ability to fight back at all.

 Chapter 3182 star light form of God ghost

    Not only that, Lin Tian also produced countless shadows, and these shadows continued to attack the elder one by one. "

    once a forest sky had enough headache, but now suddenly there are countless, frightening the old square man to look ugly," are you kidding? " The people who were present also moved, and the man was in a hurry and shouted, "master, fight back!"

    xiaopang exclaimed, "my God, I have hidden my strength!" Elder Chen was also a little surprised. "Is this still the Golden State?" The elder was also a little unbelievable. As for Lin Tian, after attacking for a long time, the elder couldn''t hold up. At last, he shouted, "OK, stop, I give up!" There is no doubt that Fang Changlao''s refusal to give up made everyone dumbfounded, and that Fenghua said urgently, "master, how can you give up?" Now Fang Changlao has no face, so he can only say, "OK, don''t talk nonsense, give me peace." When Lin Tian looked at the elder and others, "who else will try?" None of the disciples dare to do it. After all, Fang Changlao was in such a mess just now. They didn''t need to make a mistake. However, this Fang Changlao looked at the elder. "Elder, you must think of something, or it will spread out. It''s not humiliating for our clan in the future." It seems that you lost just now. It''s you who lost The elder stared at the elder Fang, who said in a hurry, "I am." Later, the elder stared at Lin Tian. "You have won the battle, elder Fang, but we still have many elders. Are you sure you want to challenge?" "

    " as long as I can see the patriarch and challenge as many as I can. " Lin Tian said simply, and hearing this, the elder frowned, "if this is the case, then you must pass me." When they heard that the elder was going to make a move, they became more energetic. Some people shouted, "big, the elder is going to make a move." Elder Fang was very happy and said to the elder, "if there is a big elder, I think our clan''s reputation will be preserved." "You can''t lose, elder, or we will be laughed at by other sects." The elder stared, "I have my own discretion." Those people dare not say more, but they are going to watch a good play in their hearts. The elder stared at Lin Tian, "I will not be soft on you, so you have a chance to give up now." "

    " don''t give up, come on. " Lin Tian said simply, and the elder doubted, "I''m the ghost emperor, you can think clearly, my strength is enough to kill you." "

    " how do you know if you don''t try? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the elder had to take a breath, "that''s good."

    I saw the elder''s speed was very fast. He turned into a shadow and green light, and then he arrived around Lin Tian. After Lin Tian took a look, the elder retreated to one side, and then there was a green border around Lin Tian. Seeing that Lin Tian is trapped, elder Fang is not willing. Because he wants Lin Tian to die, he says to the elder, "it''s useless to trap him, elder." The elder didn''t care about Fang Changlao, but looked at Lin Tian, "now you can choose to give up." Everyone thought Lin Tian would admit defeat, but Lin Tian put his hand on the border, and then the border disappeared. Seeing this elder, he doubted, "how can you break my border if you know it''s just a golden realm?" Because no matter how strong you are, I don''t care Lin Tian said, and people are attracted by Lin Tian''s tone, some feel crazy, some feel cool. Listening to the schoolbag,

    Yu Jianling said to the blood, "master, it''s amazing." "Of course," he said The square elder added, "elder, you see, this kid totally ignores you and doesn''t take you seriously." Elder Lin Tian is also the sect elder. If Lin Tian wins today, it will be a shame. So the elder stared at Lin Tian, "it seems that I have to give you something more powerful." After that, the elder''s green light twinkled, and more green light was formed around Lin Tian. Then he wrapped Lin Tian''s limbs with threads and Hung Lin Tian''s spirit in the air. "

    Fang Changlao said with a smile," the elder''s green silk haunting spirit skill is really good. " Many people also flatter each other, and the elegant man said, "elder, you must beat him or he will waste your time if he doesn''t surrender." "That''s right, elder. I''ve abandoned him." At the moment, elder Fang and Fenghua naturally want to abolish Lin Tian, while elder Chen said, "elder, he is a rare talent. It''s good for our clan to stay." "

    " what do you want to stay for Fang Changlao immediately retorted, and Fenghua also said, "yes, when he comes, he will challenge the elders. Let him stay for a few days, isn''t he challenging everyone every day?" The elder is dignified, because he wants Lin Tian to admit defeat, but Lin Tian doesn''t admit defeat. He says with a smile, "you are a bit powerful, but it doesn''t affect me much." The elder doubted, "it doesn''t affect you much?" At this time, Lin Tian disappears from the original place, and the silk naturally does not entangle anything. The elder was blindfolded and couldn''t believe what he saw, while others were curious about what happened. At this time, Lin Tian stood there and smiled to the elder, "are you going to continue?" Elder Fang was not willing and encouraged, "elder, you must show him the color, otherwise you will not be peaceful." "For the sake of our clan''s face, you have to take him down," said Fenghua The elder took a deep breath and stared at Lin Tian, "although I don''t want to hurt you, I don''t want to lose to you at will." "

    " come on then. " Lin Tian was ready to laugh at the elder, but the elder got up and said, "I will show you how powerful I am." At this time, the large-scale aging becomes numerous green lights, floating in the whole hall. People envied him, and some said, "the God ghost is really extraordinary." "

    " no, the ghost God can divide the spirit into countless stars, which can''t be grasped or hurt. " Someone muttered. He said with a smile, "master, the elder is very powerful." "

    " in the form of elder, you can hurt that kid seriously. " The old man was even more proud of his face. At this time, the green light surrounded Lin Tian, and the voice of the elder sounded, "if I do it, you will be seriously injured." "

    " serious injury? Not necessarily. " Lin Tian said with a smile.

 Chapter 3183 only to admit defeat

    Seeing that Lin Tian was not afraid of anything, the elder asked, "do you think you can really resist my attack?" "

    " you try, don''t you know? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the elder hesitated, and directly hit Lin Tian with countless green stars. Everyone saw Lin Tian''s spirit begin to sink in everywhere.

    GU Yinian was shocked, "Doctor Lin, will it be ok?" He said, "don''t worry, my master is not afraid of the attack." Still, Gu Yinian was a little worried, while yujianling began to feel a little uneasy, "sure, nothing?" "

    the blood forgets worry affirmation way," waits for to see the good play. " But he was very happy. "This time, look at this kid. How can he live?" At this time, Lin Tian said to the elder with a smile, "when do you have to attack?" Is it OK People were shocked. After all, in their eyes, Lin Tian must be seriously injured at the moment, but Lin Tian has nothing. Not only that, but also the elder quickly withdrew from the spirit of Lin Tian, then recovered his figure, and looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "why don''t you do anything?" "

    " because I am stronger than you. " Lin Tian said, let the elder look dignified, but elder Fang didn''t like it, "boy, you are less proud." It''s true that the elder just doesn''t want to hurt you, or you will die early now Lin Tian didn''t want to talk to them. Instead, he stared at the elder and said, "give up." "

    " admit defeat? " The elder didn''t expect Lin Tian to admit defeat, while the elder laughed at him, "kid, are you kidding? Let the elder give you up? " "

    " shouldn''t it? " Lin Tian asked back, while other elders and disciples looked at each other one by one, feeling that Lin Tian was too arrogant. The elder stared at Lin Tian, "do you think you can beat me?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian is very confident, and the elder takes a deep breath, "OK, come here, let me see." At this time, Lin Tian started, and countless ghosts surrounded the elder. The elder was also very straightforward, and directly turned into countless green starlight ways, "how can you attack me when I am like this?" Fang Changlao also laughed, "boy, the God ghost emperor, is not comparable to you." Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled a little, and people were curious about what Lin Tian was going to do.

    at this time, Lin Tian performed the soul sealing technique. Under the soul sealing technique, the elder felt as if he had been affected. Then he recovered his figure and stared at Lin Tian strangely, "what did you do to me?" If I continue, I can seal your spirit Lin Tian smiles at the elder. The elder was shocked and said, "what?" "

    " you can also choose to continue running, so I can''t control you. " Lin Tian said with a smile to the elder, and the elder obviously can''t escape, so he congealed and said, "I can''t escape." "

    " that''s a throw in. " Lin Tian said, and the elder had to compromise and said, "OK, I lost." But everyone was surprised. They were curious about how the elder conceded. But elder Fang was not willing, "elder, you, you are not good. How can you give up?" His attack is terrible The eldest elder congealed, but elder Fang was still unwilling. As for the blood forgetting worry and others, they came to Lin Tian happily and congratulated him. The elder stared at Lin Tian, "are you sure you want to see the patriarch?" "

    " mmm. " "

    " OK, come with me. " The elder said, let Lin Tian keep up, but they can only wait here. Www.zhuiwen.org

    Fenghua doesn''t like it, but also looks at elder Fang, "master, what can I do now?" "This guy, it''s not good to die," said Fang "

    " but master, what does he want to do with the patriarch? " This elegance is not clear, and elder Fang is not very clear, so he came to the blood forgetting worry and other people and asked, "what are you looking for What''s the matter with you Blood forgets worry to return a sentence directly, let square long old anger way, "you are now our clan disciple, but I as elder, have the right to ask you, otherwise I can teach you at any time." I''m sorry, I''m not afraid of you I can''t get rid of that kid, can''t I still deal with you After that, Fang Changlao had to start, but the elder said coldly, "Fang Changlao, what are you doing?" "

    " I''m asking my disciples, but they don''t take me seriously. " This square long old angry way. "

    " that''s his right. " As an elder, I am qualified to ask That square long old hums a way, but sink elder congeals heavy way, "what do you want to ask?" "

    " very simply, I will ask, what do they want to do when they come to our clan? Isn''t that too much? " Elder Chen had to say, "the purpose of their coming here is very simple, that is to know the number of places to go to Nanyao holy land." "

    " what? " Fang was shocked, and when they heard this, they knew that Lin Tian had come for the quota. I didn''t think of Fenghua, so he looked at elder Fang and said, "master, what can I do now?" "It''s not so easy to get this quota," said Fang Changlao After that, Fang Changlao hummed and left with the grace. "I really take myself seriously," he said Yujianling said gloomily, "I''m thinking, if you leave later, will I not be bullied to death by him?" "

    " are you really going to stay here? " That blood forgets to worry to smile to ask, and Yu Jianling exclaimed, "rare have such an opportunity, nature leaves." Sooner or later, you will die miserably Elder Chen, why don''t you take me as your own disciple so that I won''t be bullied by other elders I''m very demanding Don''t worry, just test me Yujianling said, and the elder nodded, and began to assess yujianling. However, Lin Tian followed the elder to a forbidden area, and there were all the guarding experts. However, the elder had the right to bring people, so they just looked and let them in without saying anything more. The elder said as he walked along, "there is only one place for Nanyao holy land every hundred years, and you join our sect, so the sect leader will not give it to you." I''ll let him give it to me Lin Tian said confidently, while the elder doubted, "Oh? In what way are you going to let the patriarch give you? " "

    " strength. " Lin Tian smiled and said, while the elder smiled bitterly, "are you going to use your skills to let the patriarch give you?" "

    " yes. " "

    " the strength of our patriarch is very not simple, so you should not be too confident, or you will be disappointed at that time, which will be bad. " The elder sighed.

 Chapter 3184 cure the patriarch

    "You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own plan." Lin Tian said confidently, and the elder had to say, "that''s OK, you can ask for more." After that, the elder took Lin Tian to the stone gate and knocked on it several times. "

    " who. " An old voice inside asked, and the elder respectfully said, "Lord, there is a disciple in our sect who wants to go to the Nanyao holy land." "

    " every hundred years, there is a quota in Nanyao holy land. Are you introducing people so soon? " The patriarch was puzzled, and the elder said helplessly, "well, he is gifted." "

    " what accomplishments? " "

    " Golden State. " The elder reported, and the patriarch doubted, "what? Can''t the human beings in the Golden State become "

    " yes. " "

    " so weak? Are you kidding? " The patriarch was obviously not happy. After all, this quota is very precious. Usually, he chooses the good people in the sect. But the elder said, "the patriarch, in fact, is very powerful and defeated me." "

    " what do you say? Beat you? " The patriarch didn''t believe it, and the elder said, "yes, he defeated me." But the patriarch didn''t believe it and said, "you don''t fool me, I''m not old." I''m telling the truth The elder had no choice but to say, and the patriarch had to say, "then bring in. I''ll see what kind of person you recommend." "

    " yes. " Then the stone door opened. Behind the stone door, it was dark. As for the patriarch, he sat in a corner. I saw that the patriarch was a little weak, like he was hurt. "

    " master, are you much better? " When the elder saw the patriarch, he couldn''t help asking, and the patriarch sighed, "since the last World War I, he has been suffering from time to time." The elder couldn''t help sighing, "last time, it was really frustrating." "

    " well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about the genius in front of you. " The patriarch said, and the elder pointed to Lin Tian. "Today, he just joined us, and he challenged me directly." "

    " Oh? You lost? " The patriarch didn''t believe it, and the elder said, "I really lost." The patriarch doubted, "you are the ghost emperor of two stars, how could you lose to him?" The elder sighed, "my injury can''t hurt him, but his attack can hurt me." When the patriarch heard this, he doubted it, and then stared at Lin Tian. "It''s hard for you to have different skills when the elder blows you so hard." Try it and you''ll see Lin Tianxiao said, and the patriarch had to say, "OK, I''ll try." After that, the patriarch waved his right hand, and a wind rushed to Lin Tian. But when he hit Lin Tian, he didn''t hurt Lin Tian. The patriarch said strangely, "how can this be possible?" But Lin Tian smiled, "do you want to try again?" The patriarch thought, so this time his right hand gathered a cold air, which turned into an ice pillar and rushed to the spirit of Lin Tian. But Lin Tian had a flame, which was directly opposite to each other''s ice pillar. Then a stream of heat rushed around, and the icicles turned into water and dropped everywhere. Seeing this, the patriarch frowned and stared at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian smiled at the patriarch and said, "if you want to try anything, just come." After a long time of hesitation, the patriarch stared at Lin Tian. "Your skills are beyond my imagination, but no one can go to Nanyao holy land, especially when you are in the golden realm. I''m afraid that when you get there, you will be expelled." "

    " I''ll take care of this myself. Just give me the keepsake so that I can get there. " Lin Tian said. Hearing this, the patriarch sighed, "in fact, there is no keepsake." "No keepsake?" "

    " yes, but you really want to go. I can take you there, but when you get there, it''s up to you to enter. " Said the patriarch. Lin Tianming said, "that line, when do you start?" "

    " I have an injury and it just broke out these days, so I need to rest for a few days. " Hearing this, Lin Tian said to him, "let me heal you." "

    " healing? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tian said, but the patriarch wryly smiled, "it''s useless. My injury will break out from time to time, and there is no remedy at all." "

    " not necessarily. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he put into practice the art of spiritual cultivation.

    with the help of Lin Tian, the injury of the patriarch recovered a little bit until it was completely cured, and the patriarch had dementia on his face The elder said, "congratulations to the patriarch." The patriarch was very excited. He looked at Lin Tian and said, "I don''t know what to call little brother?" "

    " forest days. " "

    " OK, great. " As soon as the patriarch got up, he was alive and well. It was totally different from what he had just done. But Lin Tian stared at the patriarch, "can we start now?" "

    " yes, anytime. " I''ll say goodbye to my friends first Well, I''ll wait for you at the foot of the mountain After the patriarch was excited, one of them disappeared, and then went out to move his body. The elder smiled bitterly, "our patriarch is an old urchin, so when he is happy now, he will move his body." But Lin Tian was curious and asked, "what hurt you, the patriarch?" In the south of Shenyou, there are several sects, and these sects sometimes hold competitions. But the last time the patriarch was killed, he was injured, and then he lived in the sect for many years Lin Tian didn''t expect anything else and said, "I''ll go out first." "

    " I''ll give it to you. " After the elder finished speaking, he sent Lin Tian back to the hall. When Xue forgets his worries and others saw Lin Tian coming out, they asked them if they saw the patriarch. After hearing Lin Tian''s voice, he looked at elder Chen, "elder Chen, the elder you said is the water of Nanyao holy land?" Mr. jingshuiyue When Lin Tian understood, he looked at him and said, "we''re leaving." Thank you very much, Dr. Lin You are welcome When Lin Tian finished, he took the blood and left, while Yu Jianling shouted, "come back to me if you have time." Lin Tian didn''t speak, but blood forgot to worry and despised him. "Don''t be killed." "

    " absolutely not. " The imperial sword Ling shouted, and the blood forgets to worry to smile, followed the steps of Lin Tian. After watching there for a long time, Gu Yinian looked at elder Chen, "elder Chen, when can we start cultivating?" Follow me After elder Chen finished, he took the Gu Nian away, and the imperial sword Ling immediately followed him. As for the Fenghua standing on the top of the mountain in the clan gate, he stared at the departing forest sky and blood forgetting his worries. Then he said to the elder Fang on the other side, "master, they have gone down the mountain." "

    " this guy is cunning and we have to make sure it''s safe. " That square long old ice road. "

    " master, what are your plans? " This elegant and curious asked.

 Chapter 3185 the holy land is blocked

    "This guy should have got the keepsake of the patriarch, so he can go to Nanyao holy land at any time." This square long old brow locks tightly. But Fenghua said gloomily, "can''t we just watch him go?" "

    " no, I have already sent a message to some disciples of the South Yao holy land. If they see this boy, they must kill him. " That square long old sneer. "

    " you mean my senior brothers and sisters in Nanyao holy land? " "

    " yes, they have learned a lot in Nanyao holy land for many years. When this boy goes, he will be killed by the people in Nanyao holy land. " The older Fang said, the happier he was. But Fenghua said, "although we can''t see that he was killed, we are still very happy to see that he ended up like this." "Yes, as long as you can kill this kid, it doesn''t matter if you don''t look at him." Now at the foot of the mountain, the patriarch is like an old wild horse running away, flying around and finally landing in front of Lin Tian and laughing, "here you are." "

    " mmm. " Lin tianhum, and the patriarch said, "but I have to say in advance that when I enter the Nanyao holy land, I can only recommend one person, so at that time, you can''t take in as a valet." I make my own arrangements Let''s go The patriarch said happily, then took Lin Tian and the two to leave. On the way, the patriarch and the two chatted happily. Lin Tian also knew his real name, Lei Buxiu. When he heard the name, Lin Tian and Xue forgetting worry laughed. They thought it was too shocking, but Lei Buxiu didn''t care about it. They laughed at them. "I told you, my name is not simple." "

    " how difficult is it? " Blood forgets worry and can''t help but ask, and Lei Buxiu said, "according to my master, I appeared in a land of Leize, and then, those thunder, still can''t hurt me, so I''ll be named Lei Buxiu." When he heard this, he laughed, "master, your master is too casual." "

    " it''s not random, it''s interesting anyway. " Lei Buxiu said, but Xue forgot to laugh bitterly. As for Lin Tian, he asked, "the holy land of Nanyao is the biggest gate in the south of Shenyou?" "

    " it is the largest holy land, and every sect will recommend a genius to it every hundred years. After all, there is a holy land for cultivation, and everyone wants to be one of them. " When Lin Tian understood this, he asked again, "I said, elder, are there many old monsters in this holy land of Nanyao?" "

    " of course, there are a lot of talents, experts, and elders. Each of them is a god ghost emperor with eight stars and nine stars, which is terrible. " "

    take a breath of blood and forget worry," it''s powerful. " "

    " in addition to these, the palace leader of Nanyao holy land is the most terrible. " How terrible is it It''s said that the cultivation has reached the legendary god Yougui Zun, but no one has seen it, and the palace leader hasn''t seen it for many years, and no one knows when it will appear Hearing this, blood forgets worry and startles, "so terrible?" "

    " yes, a very terrible existence. " The Lei Buxiu said, and the blood forgot to worry and looked at Lin Tian, "master, who will be more powerful to the palace master?" "I''m as good as I am when I''m strong." Lin Tian said, let the blood forget worry and murmured, "this is the same." But the patriarch didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, so he asked curiously, "what do you mean?" "

    " I''ll borrow spirituality. " Lin Tian is very straightforward, and the patriarch suddenly realized, "I said, your cultivation is clearly just the golden realm, but why it is so powerful, it is so." In addition to this, my master will be more terrible "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lei Buxiu suddenly became curious, and that blood forgets worry and talks about it, but Lin Tian doesn''t care about it, whatever he says. It wasn''t until a few days later that they came out of a forest that was quiet. "[P]

    that Lei Buxiu said to the two people," this is the holy land, so no matter what, we should do according to the requirements here. We should not break the rules, or we will be kicked out before we get to the holy land. " Blood forgets worry and hum, but Lin Tian didn''t think much about it. Until a while later, they entered the forest, and here they went out of several disciples. These disciples are the disciples of the holy land, but they have to charge a little money for their benefits. Leibuxiu naturally used the Shenyou stone to settle it, and said to the blood forgetting and worrying two people, "here, Shenyou stone is a good thing." "

    the blood forgets the worry but is depressed way," these holy land disciple, so blatant plunder, is not afraid of holy land person pursue? " "

    " when they go out of the holy land, the holy land will not control what they do. However, these disciples are mainly for the God secluded stone, so if you give them, they will not embarrass you. Otherwise, who dares to come in the future? " Leibuxiu explained with a smile. "

    blood forgets worry, clear and white way," you have a way, elder generation. " He said with a smile, "don''t look at me. I''ll tell you, I''m familiar with these." If we didn''t know you were the patriarch, we thought you were crazy It doesn''t matter that Lei Buxiu has been in touch with Lin Tian these days. He has already treated himself as a madman. At this time, there were several people in front of him. The leader was still playing with a gold stick. When leibuxiu saw him, he immediately smiled and said, "jinmufan." "Isn''t this our Lord Lei? How can I come to the holy land to play when I have time? " "Bring a man to the holy land," leibushu said with a smile "

    " Oh? Is this from the golden realm? " Jin Mufan takes a look at Lin Tian and despises him, but Lin Tian and Xue forget their worries and feel that they are prepared. After leibuxiu discovered it, he took out some Shenyou stones and said with a smile, "come on, for the sake of your being a disciple of our clan, take this." "

    " I said Lord Lei, you are sending beggars? " That Jin Mufan is very tractive, and that Lei Buxiu is a little higher than the other side, but the other side has a good talent, and he is also a disciple of the holy land. Lei Buxiu doesn''t dare to embarrass him. He can only laugh and say, "Jin Mufan, give me face, how about that?" "

    " what if I don''t give it? " Jin Mufan stared at Lei Buxiu and said with a smile. Lei Buxiu could not understand, "he has no grievance or hatred with you. Why do you stop him?" Master Fang explained That Jin Mufan said with a smile, but Lei Buxiu doubted, "Fang Changlao?" "

    " yes, he is in the South youzong gate, which humiliates our master. So, naturally, I have to humiliate him here. Otherwise, how can I explain to my master, right? " At the end, Jin Mufan laughed.

 Chapter 3186 self Infliction

    After leibuxiu listened to him, he said, "damn Fang Changlao, I have nothing to do!" But Jin Mufan said with a smile, "Lord Lei, don''t talk about my Shifu. After all, it''s true that this boy made my Shifu disgraced. But I was his apprentice. I can''t get my breath, or I can''t afford my Shifu''s family, right?" "

    " what if I asked you not to move him? " Lei Buxiu said, but Jin Mufan shook his head and said, "I''m sorry, that''s not good." "

    " you. " Lei Buxiu is in a hurry, and Jin Mufan laughs and says, "master Lei, you are the master of Nanyou Shengzong, so you''d better not help him, or you''ll disturb the Holy Land later. That''s not good." "

    ray didn''t repair the gas rush way," how can you do this "

    " you should know that Zong mainly fights with the disciples of holy land, which is a big news. " Jin Mufan made the patriarch dare not do anything, but the blood forgets to worry and yells, "my master is enough to deal with you. There is no need for the patriarch." Who are you Jin Mufan said coldly, and Xue forgot to worry and pointed to Lin Tian. "I''m his apprentice. What''s the matter? Not satisfied? " People didn''t expect that a humble person would dare to be crazy about the disciples of the holy land, so those disciples, one by one, shouted, "kill him." But Jin Mufan laughs, "I can crush a few of you, a little trash like you, with one hand." Come on then Blood forgets worry is not a person who is afraid of things. When he hears this, he gets angry. But Jin Mufan sneers, "if you want to die, I will complete you." After that, Jin Mufan''s momentum erupted. A four-star ghost emperor, for example, the elder is much more powerful, even surpassing the ghost emperor. For the blood forgetting worry that even the power of ghost and God is inferior, the other side is just a mountain. So when Jin Mufan made his first attack, he was shocked. Lin Tian grabbed his arm and pulled him to one side, making him avoid the attack. But he was so scared that he didn''t say to Lin Tian, "thank you, master." Lei Buxiu was relieved, but Jin Mufan was a little reluctant, but the disciples of the holy land were afraid that the world would not be disordered, and some people laughed at Jin Mufan, "I said Jin Mufan, when did you have such a dish? Even a weak guy can''t solve it." "

    " Jin Mufan, you are going to lose our holy man''s face. " One by one, these people teased and ridiculed Jin Mufan, making him look ugly and staring at Lin Tian, "boy, I''ll give you a ride first." When he finished, Jin Mufan aimed his attack at Lin Tian, who stood there, but didn''t dodge. He just hit the void with his bare hands and collided with the other side''s golden light. Two forces explode in the air. People are confused and wonder how Lin Tian, a man in the golden realm, did it. But Lei Buxiu laughs, "OK, good." "What a fart," he said After that, Jin Mufan attacked Lin Tian again, but he couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. Instead, Lin Tian said after a while, "are you the only ones?" "

    " what do I have? " Jin Mufan is annoyed, but Lin Tian says helplessly, "forget it, don''t want to waste time with you." Later, Lin Tian fought more virtual exterminations, and Jin Mufan was able to resist one by one at the beginning, but after a while, Lin Tian''s attack became more and more fierce. After a while, jinmufan was hit everywhere, and then the whole spirit was smoking, and the disciples of the Holy Land looked silly. It''s hard for some people to set up a channel, "no, this golden realm has defeated Jin Mufan?" "

    " what kind of food is Jin Mufan Some joked, but after Jin Mufan was seriously injured, his face was very ugly, especially humiliating, which made him feel embarrassed, so he stared at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, this is just the beginning." 4e novel

    "Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian finished saying that he was ready to attack him again, but Jin Mufan was scared, so he quickly avoided and fled back to the holy land. "

    Lei Buxiu laughs at Lin Tian," little guy, powerful. "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but continued to move forward, but the people around him, looking at Lin Tian, showed strange eyes one by one. Some people also said, "this little guy, it''s not easy." "

    " no, it has a great potential. " "

    " maybe we can become a member of holy land. " When these people discussed, Lei Buxiu had led Lin Tian to the foot of holy mountain. But when he got there, ray said, "don''t worry." "

    why?" he asked "[P]

    Lei Buxiu explained," this holy land is heavily guarded. If outsiders go in like this, they will activate the array. And this array can make you scum instantly. " After listening, he was afraid to say, "is it so terrible?" "That''s terrible," he said with a smile "Master, let''s wait here." But Lin Tian asked Lei Buxiu, "how long will you wait?" "

    " I will ask a disciple to report, and then someone will bring you. " Lei didn''t repair the explanation, but Lin Tian had to wait, but after a few hours, nothing happened. Not only that, the wounded Jin Mufan came back, and stood on the steps of the holy land, laughing at Lei Buxiu, "Lord Lei, did you just let someone report?" "

    " yes. " Lei Buxiu''s hum, but Jin Mufan sighed, "I''m sorry, that disciple was called by me to handle affairs, so if you want to report, you can only rely on me." "

    Lei Buxiu looks ugly," what "

    " any questions? " Jin Mufan smiled. Lei Buxiu had to say, "I''ll go up the mountain myself." "

    " then hurry up, or you will come back later and they will die. " Jin Mufan laughed, and Lei Buxiu said to Lin Tian, "wait here first. If there''s any danger, run away, you know?"

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but Lei Buxiu rushed to the ladder to hurry up, but Jin Mufan stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, this ladder is holy land. Do you want me to pull you?" After that, Jin Mufan appears a golden chain in his hand and quickly entangles Lin Tian. Then he plans to pull Lin Tian''s spirit to the ladder so that the array can attack Lin Tian. One by one, the people in the holy land around him were surprised, "this Jin Mufan even wanted to kill him with the array." Some people also said, "it''s a little mean." "

    " no, I want to borrow the array. " Blood forgets worry, but Lin Tian laughs strangely. He pulls Jin Mufan down the stairs, and then he blows him on the head. Jin Mufan screams, "ah!" Later, Jin Mufan broke away from Lin Tian, slipped back to the stairs, and said angrily, "you bastard!"

 Chapter 3187 give you face, no face!

    Seeing Jin Mufan like this, he laughed, "don''t think you can slip onto the stairs, my master can''t help you." When he heard this, Kim murmured, "if he has the ability, he will start now. Then he will attack me in the holy land, and he will be the enemy of our holy land." Everyone saw Jin Mufan''s intention at a glance, so someone said, "don''t be fooled. He is standing on the ladder now, which belongs to the holy land. Once you attack, you will be killed." "

    Jin Mufan continued to stimulate," how? Got it? Or timid? " At this moment, Jin Mufan is just like a wild dog, roaring and exciting. "What a hateful fellow!" "

    " don''t quarrel with such a person, it will only waste time. " Lin Tian said to blood forgetting worry, and blood forgetting worry Ming Baidao, "yes, master." Lin Tian doesn''t speak any more, but Jin Mufan''s nose is glaring and insulting. At last, he scolds Lin Tian for having no father or mother. Lin Tian can ignore a wild dog barking at him. After all, he is not a dog, but the other side has got an inch and scolded his relatives. He looks at Jin Mufan. "

    Jin Mufan said proudly," what''s the matter? Not satisfied? " Step by step, Lin Tian is approaching, but people didn''t expect Lin Tian to go up the steps. Some people warned, "don''t be fooled, boy, or that array will kill you." Jin Mufan continued to stimulate, "don''t counsels, come on, you wild child without father and mother." Everyone scolded Jin Mufan for his lack of virtue, and the blood forgetting worry was even more urgent. "Master, you said just now, let me ignore him." I ignored him because he was a wild dog, but now he is a dog in the way Lin Tian finished, and arrived in front of Jin Mufan. Jinmufan thought the array would work, but there was no movement in the array. Then jinmufan said, "what''s the matter?" At this time, Lin Tian and Jin Mufan fell on him, but Jin Mufan was seriously injured again, and Jin Mufan cried out, "brothers, sisters, he broke into the holy land without permission. Hurry up, take him down." Some of the people who were above ran out and shouted to Lin Tian, "back down." "

    " I don''t know if I''m alive or dead, don''t roll yet? " One by one, those people intimidated Lin Tian and tried to save Jin Mufan, while Jin Mufan laughed, "boy, this is the holy land. All must abide by the rules of the holy land." As a result, Lin Tiansi did not take it seriously, and performed soul sealing in front of the public. After being affected by the spirit sealing technique, Jin Mufan, who was seriously injured, suddenly became a little weak. The whole person wondered, "what''s wrong with me?" We don''t know what''s going on, but the next moment, people see the incredible side, that is, Jin Mufan suddenly kneels in front of Lin Tian, then kowtows wildly and pleads for mercy. Everyone is confused. Who knows Lin Tianleng Dao, "self abuse, can''t live."

    Jin Mufan''s eyes trembled, and he attacked his spirit with one hand. Everyone wondered why Jin Mufan attacked himself, and Jin Mufan screamed and cried, "I dare not, I dare not any more." But Lin Tian didn''t have sympathy, and the bloody man exclaimed, "I want you to provoke my Shifu. I really want to find my own way." Those senior brothers and sisters, one by one, thought Lin Tian was at fault, so someone shouted, "boy, what did you do to him?" Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to them, but those people were angry. The last elder rushed out of the crowd, grabbed Jin Mufan, and then played a talisman to keep his spirit still and make sure he didn''t hurt himself any more. When they saw the elder, they respectfully said, "elder martial Brother Yun."

    the man named elder martial Brother Yun looks like he is forty or fifty years old. His eyes are small and his beard is splayed, but his eyes show a sense of killing. "I''m a disciple of the law enforcement Hall of xiaholy land, Yunshi. I don''t know who you are. Why did you make trouble in our holy land?" "

    " I came to visit your holy land, but there is a dog who has been scolding me. I will repair him. Don''t you know what''s wrong? " "

    " we have freedom of speech. Do you have to do it because we scold you? " The cloud lion said forcefully. Lin Tian said with a wry smile, "freedom of speech?" "

    " yes. " Cloud lion is very crazy, and the blood on one side can''t see, "then I call you a pig, don''t you do it?" "

    cloud lion glared," what''s your right to scold me? " "

    " didn''t you just say, freedom of speech? " Blood forget worry despise way, and cloud lion hum way, "I say freedom of speech is, people of our holy land, can scold you, but you can''t." I didn''t expect that the other side would be so shameless and said, "you''re the only one who is in the law enforcement hall?" "

    " I haven''t come to teach you a lesson, son. " Cloud lion usually relies on himself as a law enforcement officer, but now he is scolded by an outsider, and gets angry on the spot.

    seeing only a leap of the cloud lion, he arrived in front of the blood forgetting worry and intended to teach the blood forgetting worry a lesson. But before Yunshi met the blood forgetting worry, Lin Tian arrived in front of the blood forgetting worry, then stared at Yunshi coldly and said, "if you dare to do it, you will end up like him." At this moment, Jin Mufan is not the same as himself, and the cloud lion airway, "are you going to openly fight against our holy land?" I don''t like to make trouble, but I''m not afraid of it Lin Tian said that the cloud lion was furious and stared, "I''ll make it up to you if you want to die." After that, the cloud lion retreated, then the air on his body opened, and then a lion roared, which was very loud. People nearby covered their ears one by one, but they were still very sad to step back. The blood forgetting worry stood behind Lin Tian and was protected by a cover of Lin Tian, which isolated the voice. At the same time, Lin Tian was also isolated by a cover, and joked to the cloud lion, "do you want to kill with your strength?" "

    the cloud lion stared at Lin Tian like a monster." you are just a human being in the golden realm, why are you? " "

    " that''s because you''re weak. " Lin Tian''s words annoyed the lion and made him roar, "I will kill you." After that, the strength of the cloud lion soared again. At this time, a voice came from the stairs, "what''s going on?" It was Lei Buxiu who took an elder down the stairs. I saw the old man carrying a cloth bag with some gold coils on it. It looked strange, and his beard was also slightly golden. This person is the leader of holy land, who is specially responsible for the assessment and introduction of new employees. When Yunshi saw him, he immediately said, "Uncle Shang." "

    " what happened? " He asked, and the cloud lion said something about Lin Tian''s injury to Jin Mufan and blood forgetting worry slowly, while Lei Buxiu''s face changed greatly.

 Chapter 3188 cold wave

    After listening, the eyebrows are locked, and the blood forgets worry and doesn''t like to be stigmatized, so I quickly explain the whole thing. After listening, he looked at other people. "Did Jin Mufan insult people first?" Most people nodded, but the cloud lion was not willing to say, "Uncle Shang, anyway, they are just outsiders, and outsiders bully our holy land disciples, can''t we ignore them?" When can we bully outsiders at will in holy land Then he asked, and the cloud lion said gloomily, "holy land, there is no rule, as long as you step into this ladder, is it safe?" "

    " it''s safe, but I didn''t say, let you stand on the steps and bully people. "

    the cloud lion is speechless, but his heart is full of fire. This guide looks at the two people of Lin Tian, "who are you going to worship in our holy land?" "

    " me. " Lin Tian naturally wanted to go in and find people, so he said simply, but the receiver said, "we have a standard for accepting people in the holy land." Hearing this, cloud lion immediately rejoiced, "yes, our holy land, at least at the level of God Yougui, is too weak to be a human like golden God." "

    " however, it is not without exception. " This leads to a sentence that makes the cloud lion look ugly. "

    Lei Buxiu asked," senior businessman, do you know the special case you said? " "

    " there are three holy mountains in our holy land. As long as you choose one of them, rush to the top of the mountain and get the holy order on the holy mountain, you can become a disciple. However, each holy order is guarded by a nine star ghost emperor. " As soon as this word came out, everyone exclaimed, obviously thinking Lin Tian could not finish it. "

    cloud lion is there to tease Lin Tian," boy, can''t you Where is the holy mountain Lin Tian asked, and the usher took out a gold roll and threw it away. There are three peaks on the way of Lin Tian and others. The three peaks are like three fingers, and they rush into the void. How high is the mountain Some people couldn''t help asking, others said, "God can''t find out." Is this mountain dangerous Some people are even more curious, but there is no explanation. The cloud lion looks at Lin Tian and excitedly says, "boy, I''ll see if you can succeed." Lin Tian turned around and stared at the three mountains, while the man said, "you can choose one." "

    " any of them? " Every mountain has its own special place But Lin Tian said, "let''s take any mountain." After that, Lin Tian made a leap and rushed to the first mountain, but suddenly there was a lot of smoke on the first mountain. Everyone saw that Lin Tian was surrounded by a stream of smoke. It was difficult to get out safely, let alone go up the mountain. Everyone exclaimed one by one, and blood forgot to worry and murmured, "master, you have to support me." The cloud lion is proud, "see how you die." At this time, Lin Tian rushes out of the smoke and continues to fly to the mountain, and the smoke appears from the mountain like a claw, grabbing Lin Tian. Lin Tian evaded them one by one, rushed to the peak and disappeared in front of the crowd. Some people are curious, "is he going up or not?" "

    " even if you go up, you have to meet a strong person. " "

    " not really. " The cloud lion even chuckled, "there is no doubt that it will die." Now Lin Tian has leaped a long distance and reached the peak, where there is a gold token floating and a white haired boy sitting on the side. There was a sword with cold air around him, and he said coldly, "you shouldn''t choose this mountain." "

    " why? " My name is hanlang. I''m in the top three on the holy land talent list. If you meet me, you can say that you will die That cold wave is cold, but Lin Tian laughs, "that''s not necessarily." "

    " not necessarily? Do you doubt my ability, or do you think you are too strong. " The cold wave asked. "

    " not doubting you, but me, which you cannot shake. " Lin Tian said, let the frost lashes of Han Lang blink, "are you kidding?" I''m not joking, I''m serious I''ve seen every genius in the holy land, but I haven''t seen it. My accomplishments are so weak and my voice is so crazy "

    " now, haven''t you seen it? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, but Han Lang had to say, "it seems that you can only see my ability first. It''s your business if you surrender at that time." After that, the sword around the cold wave shook, and then the whole space around it was cold and even there was a thick fog. The mist is like ice cream. Once you touch the spirit, you can freeze it. Therefore, the cold wave said, "if you want to live, surrender quickly, or the frost will be more than a quarter of an hour, and your spirit will be completely abandoned." Who knows that the fire around the forest flickers, and then the whole person goes out of the fog and stares at the frozen wave sitting there and says, "is that ok?" Cold wave dementia way, "this, how is it possible?" Is there anything impossible Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the cold wave replied, "what fire are you?" "

    " self repair. " Cold wave controls the sword, "I''ll see if your flame is strong or my sword is strong." After that, the attack of the cold wave was very fierce and rushed to the forest. But Lin Tian stared at the frost and sword Qi, smiled a little and quickly avoided it, which surprised the cold wave. "You know it''s just the golden realm, why are you so fast?" "

    " if it is strong, it will be strong. " Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then changed the sword into his own. The cold wave was shocked and faded, "my sword." "

    " without sword, do you have any other means? " Lin Tian asked, and the cold wave took a deep breath, "it seems that I underestimated you." "

    " come on. " Lin Tian leaves his sword, and that cold wave no longer uses his sword, but is surrounded by sword Qi, which rushes towards Lin Tian as if to destroy him. However, Lin Tian''s countless shadows are scattered. Those swords don''t know which one to attack at all, while Han Lang doubts, "how can you be the same as the Buddha?" "

    " you can see it as you are. " Lin Tian and the shadow smile. Cold wave took a deep breath and said, "that''s what happened. Then I attacked together." After that, those sword Qi attacked all the ghosts, and the ghosts disappeared and reappeared. This made hanlang wonder, "you are not going to waste it with me like this, are you?" "

    " No. " Lin Tian finished saying that the virtual destruction of the Buddha and the shadow had gathered, and that cold wave wondered what these attacks were and why they looked so strange. Lin Tianze asked, "are you better prepared?" "

    " what? Can you still hurt me? " Han Lang is curious.

 Chapter 3189 mirror moon

    Lin Tian laughs at the cold wave, "you try, you will know." After that, Lin Tian''s emptiness has gone out one by one, and then it falls on the cold wave. The spirit of the cold wave seemed to be hurt, then it gathered again, "what''s the matter?" "

    " do you want to try again? " Lin Tian smiled and asked, while Han Lang looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "you are just a golden state, why can you burst out such a powerful force?" Hearing this, Lin Tian explained, "as long as you know, no matter how strong you are, I will be." Han Lang didn''t understand Lin Tian''s meaning, but Lin Tian walked to the token and said, "you really know what you''re capable of, but you''re unlucky to meet me." After that, Lin Tian took down the token, looked at him and smiled, "goodbye." I saw Lin Tian make a leap and fall from the air, and the cold wave started to panic. Then I looked at my soul and exclaimed, "I think I have a good talent. I didn''t expect to meet such a terrible person." Then the cold wave disappeared. For Lin Tian, he has gradually returned to the ground. When those people saw Lin Tian, they shouted one after another, "look, he is back." Seeing that Lin Tian is OK, the cloud lion is a little reluctant, and Jin Mufan is even more depressed. Later, Lin Tian walked by step by step, and people thought Lin Tian might flinch at the battle. So someone said, "would he not have gone to the top of the mountain?" "

    " should be. " When everyone gradually thought that Lin Tian couldn''t get to the top of the mountain, that Lin Tian came to the leading person. "

    is a curious question? Give up? " He also looked at Lin Tian curiously, "master, did you not go up?" The cloud lion laughed even more, "coward, scared?" "

    Jin Mufan said," wasn''t it arrogant just now? " At this time, Lin Tian took out the token, "is that it?" The receiver was curious to take the token, but the people in the audience were shocked and couldn''t believe it was true. The golden wood fan stammered, "no, it''s impossible." "

    the cloud lion looks dignified, and the usher takes the token and says," you have already got it. From today on, you are a member of our holy land, and this token is your identity. " After that, the token was given to Lin Tian, and there was another number on it, 33. "

    " 33? " Lin Tian didn''t know what it meant, but he said, "you''re the 33rd one who got it." When Lin Tian understood, he said, "as a person who breaks the rules, you can choose one of the ten masters in the holy land." "Ten masters?" "

    " yes, almost all of the ten masters are elders. I''ll take you to whom you want to go, but it''s another matter whether the other side accepts it or not. " This is the answer. "

    Lin Tian directly opened his mouth and said," is jingshuiyue among them? " There is, but he never accepts "I''m not here to be his apprentice, but I''d like to meet him and have a chat," Lin said "

    " talk? " Then people wondered what Lin Tian was going to do, and Lin Tian smiled, "yes." I will take you there. If he doesn''t accept you, you can only live in the holy land as an ordinary disciple I see When Lin Tian finished speaking, he left a magic shadow beside blood forgetting worry and let blood forgetting worry stay in the forest outside the holy land. For Lin Tian himself, he keeps up with the receiver and leaves. Naturally, jinmufan and Yunshi are not willing to do so, but there is a magic shadow in the forest. They look at each other and think about how to clean up the magic shadow. Leibuxiu said to the shadow with a smile, "you have joined the holy land, so I should go." Thank you very much Lin Tian said to him, while Lei Buxiu said with a smile, "thank you for healing me." Lin Tian''s shadow smiled and said nothing more, but Lei Buxiu left. "

    to forget your worries, ask Lin Tianying," master, you don''t need to leave a shadow for me. " "

    " it''s OK, just to be safe. After all, not everyone is very good here. " When Lin Tian finished, he found a place to rest, while blood forgets worry. In the holy land, Lin Tian was led to an opening, which was full of ink and paintings. At the same time, a wooden card was hung on the edge, "intruder, die." I''m afraid it''s a little difficult for you to talk to the elder, who has a strange temper The receiver obviously wants to continue persuading Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughs and says, "I''ll take the rest." "

    " are you sure you can? " Then he asked curiously, and Lin Tian said, "that''s right." The usher had to say, "OK, you can go in. If you need anything, you can go to me." After that, Lin Tian took a deep breath and walked to the cave step by step. Just a few steps away, the figures on the wall suddenly appeared and stood there, blocking Lin Tian''s way. Lin Tianxiao said, "the art of painting is superb." Several people in the painting stared at Lin Tian coldly, and one of them shouted, "this is a forbidden area. No one is allowed to intrude here." Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "I want to see this mirror moon." "

    " master, you can''t see it if you want to. " "

    " yes, let''s go. You''re not welcome here. " But Lin Tian looked at them and said, "I, what if I really want to go in?" But those people didn''t take Lin Tian seriously. One of them said, "if you don''t want to die, hurry up." Lin Tian smiled a little, and many of them died out. After being hit, the paintings disappeared one by one, while Lin Tian continued to move forward as if nothing had happened. About a moment later, Lin Tian came to the inner corridor, which is like a gallery with all kinds of paintings on it. Some of the paintings are ornamental, some of them are offensive, so they are unusual. But Lin Tian looks around, looking for the things with the notes of the sacred moon lyre. After a few steps, a faint voice suddenly said behind Lin Tian, "don''t you know that you can''t intrude here?" Lin Tianjing said, "it''s so powerful that I didn''t even notice it." Later, Lin Tian turns around and sees an old man. He holds a brush in his hand and looks at Lin Tian with his eyes fixed. But Lin Tian smiled at the old man and said, "you are jingshuiyue?" "

    " yes, mirror water moon, it''s me. " The old man said coldly, with fluffy hair and cold eyes. But Lin Tian looked at him and said, "I''m here to spy on someone."

    "spy, come to me? Are you kidding? " The old man asked doubtfully.

 Chapter 3190: painters news

    Lin Tian looked at the old man and smiled, "do you think I''m kidding?" But jingshuiyue said, "young man, go out, or you will become the soul of my pen." Lin Tian stared at jingshuiyue and said, "your name sounds like a woman, but you are a man. Are you sure you are jingshuiyue?" The old man laughs, "who stipulates that my name must be female?" I''m just curious "

    " young people, please don''t change the topic for me, and get out quickly, otherwise, I will start. " This mirror Shuiyue stares at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian shakes her head and smiles, "I still want to have a good chat with you." But this mirror water moon doesn''t want to, and then the pen in his hand forms a whirlpool, which directly rolls the whole person out of the cave. Lin Tian had to admire the skill of the other party''s transfer, saying, "the skill is quite powerful." Later, Lin Tian was ready to enter the cave again, but there was another voice, "young man, I have closed here. If you step in again, you will die." I really want to go in When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to the cave, which was another scene. There are fog everywhere, and there are many visions. Seeing this, Lin Tian smiled, "do you think you can confuse me with magic?" I just want to warn you, but if you continue like this, it will be much more dangerous to wait for this magic The voice warned again. But Lin Tian said, "you''d better think about how I can find you later." "

    " just you? I can''t help myself. " After the other side said something, the fog around began to get thicker, and there were some attacks from time to time. Lin Tian avoids one by one, and the voice says, "you have some skills." But Lin Tian opened the "magic eye skill", then looked into the dark place, finally locked in a direction, and then moved away from the original place. At the moment, in a bunch of paintings in the cave, the mirror Shuiyue stares at the fog in front of him, thinking Lin Tian is still in the cave, but Lin Tian stands behind him and says with a smile, "this painting skill of yours, for ordinary people, is OK, but for me, it''s unnecessary." Hearing this, the moon and the water in the mirror were shocked to see that it was Lin Tianhou, with a strange look, "how did you get behind me?" "

    " because your painting is useless to me. " Lin Tian smiles at him, but he doesn''t believe this mirror. He wants to try again, so he takes up his pen and draws a picture of Lin Tian''s area. But Lin Tian smiled, while the mirror Shuiyue asked, "what are you laughing at?" I''m laughing. You''re so ignorant "

    " am I ignorant? " "

    " I just said that your painting is useless to me, but you still use painting to deal with me. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but the mirror Water Moon said confidently, "it''s not a problem for me to confuse a God, ghost and Emperor. Besides, you are the golden God." "

    " if I say, I also know how to draw? " Lin Tian asked, but the mirror water moon didn''t believe it. Instead, he continued to draw there, and all kinds of surroundings appeared immediately. Lin tianxie smiled, "if you want to do this, I''ll look at your paintings. If you have me, will you?" After that, Lin Tian releases the magic shadow, and then breaks the painting one by one. Only when the painting is finished, it disappears, which makes the mirror water moon unwilling. He tries several times, and the result is the same. No matter how hard the mirror moon tries, it can''t get the picture right. It''s insulting to the painter and master level mirror Shuiyue, so the mirror Shuiyue is in a hurry and stares at Lin Tian, "you can really crack the painting?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian hum, and jingshuiyue congealed and said, "you are so powerful. I''ll have a look." With the completion of 88

    of the written literature, mirror Shuiyue takes out another stroke, and this time there are two pens, and two pens, showing the painting art there. Therefore, all kinds of paintings appear in front of the mirror water moon, and Lin Tian is in the picture. This makes mirror Shuiyue very satisfied and says, "now I know I''m good." But Lin Tian laughed, "double painting, double space." When I heard the double-layer space, the mirror asked, "do you know that?" "

    " not only do I know, I can break. " With that, Lin Tian didn''t know where he came from and broke the double space painting. The mirror was dull and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "

    " do you want to continue? " Lin Tian asked him with a smile, and mirror Shuiyue shook his head one after another, "no, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible." Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "OK, no nonsense." The mirror water moon just came back and stared at Lin Tian, "who are you?" My name is Lin Tian. I want to ask you something

    the mirror water moon congeals the way, "what''s the matter?" Lin Tian takes out the painting and points to the sacred moon lyre on it. "She, you know it." Of course, she is our first painter in Nanyou That mirror water moon is suspicious, stare at Lin Tian''s painting, and Lin Tian puts away the painting and asks, "how can I find her?" "

    " you want to find the holy moon lyre? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tian hum, and the mirror water moon looked at Lin Tian, "boy, don''t say you, Shenyou countless painters, all want to find her." "

    " so, you don''t know where she is? " Everyone hears that she may be in one place, but no one knows, and no one knows if she is there The mirror water moon exclaimed, and Lin Tian asked, "where?" "

    " Shenyou Zhongzhou is the central area of Shenyou. There is a big city called Youzhong City, which is the largest city in all directions. But no one has seen the saint moon lyre, but her paintings are lifelike. They are always sold everywhere in the city, so everyone guessed that she is in the city. " Hearing this, Lin Tian asked, "how can I get to Youzhong city?" "

    " you want to go to Youzhong city? " "

    " mmm. " But jingshuiyue said, "I advise you to give up." "

    " why? " "

    " Youzhong city is where Zhongzhou is. Even if Zhongzhou is flying here, it will take hundreds of years or more. On the way, all kinds of terrible ghosts will die by accident. So if you want to get there, you have to think about whether you can live there or not. " Lin Tianhu doubts, "so far?" "

    " yes, that''s it. " That mirror Water Moon said, but Lin Tian thought about it and said, "what''s the way to get there quickly?" "

    " I said that young people, this fast method can only rely on some ancient arrays, and most of the ancient arrays around here can no longer be used. The only one is probably known by the palace master. " How about your palace master Lin Tian asked curiously, and the mirror Shuiyue shook his head. "Our palace Lord, he''s haunted. No one knows where he is, so you''d better give up and go back and forth."

 Chapter 3191 living is suffering

    Lin Tian came, how could he have gone like this, so he smiled at the mirror Shuiyue and said, "I want to see your palace master." "

    " I said, he''s haunted and hard to find. " Mirror Shuiyue explains, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "I think your holy land must have a way to contact him, or he will not come out when your holy land is destroyed or bullied." Hearing this, jingshuiyue smiled bitterly, "young man, our palace leader, it''s really hard to find." "

    " you must have a way. Let''s talk. " Lin Tian doesn''t think that a palace master doesn''t even care about his holy land, but the mirror water moon hesitates and says, "our palace master usually practices in some place, but in that place, only the elders can enter." "

    " where? " Looking at Lin Tian strangely, Jing Shuiyue said, "aren''t you really going?" "

    " why not? " Those elders will not let you in This mirror Water Moon said, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you just tell me where to go, and I''ll take care of the rest myself." After thinking about it, Jing Shuiyue took out a picture and gave it to Lin Tian. "It''s up here. I don''t know if I can get there safely. It''s up to you." Lin Tian took the painting, found the place, and asked after an unknown forest outside the holy land, "is that it?" "

    " yes. " "

    " then you said the elders would not let me go? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and the mirror Shuiyue says, "there is a formation. When you start the formation, you will attract some elders in the dark." Lin Tian understood, "I know. Thank you." When Lin Tian finished, he picked up the painting and left.

    the mirror water moon looks at the back of Lin Tian and mutters to himself, "it''s a magic man." At this moment, outside the holy land, that blood forgetting worry is staying with Lin Tian''s shadow. At this time, a group of people suddenly appear, besieging blood forgetting worry and Lin Tian''s shadow. "What are you doing?" he shouted at those people At this time, the cloud lion appeared, laughing at the blood forgetting worry and the shadow of Lin Tian. "This is outside the holy land, not restricted by the holy land, so I can do whatever I want." "

    " you little man. " That blood forgets to worry about the airway, but the cloud lion smiles and says, "how can I say that?" Not only the cloud lion but also Jin Mufan appeared, smiling at Lin Tian''s shadow. "Boy, if I were you, I''d hurry up and don''t be a turtle." Lin Tian''s shadow smiled and said, "I don''t need to deal with you." After that, Lin Tian magic shadow cast the soul sealing skill, and then cast it on Jin Mufan. Then Jin Mufan knelt down again, and he said angrily, "asshole, you can let go of my control." Lin Tian didn''t pay attention, but let Jin Mufan fight against those people. Therefore, Jin Mufan became a target and screamed at the lion, "Brother Yun, help me."

    the cloud lion roared at the Lin Tian devil''s shadow angrily. The powerful momentum shook the Lin Tian devil''s shadow away, but after a while, there were countless more. When people saw this, they were blindfolded and couldn''t believe it was true.

    Jin Mufan is stupid, "so many?" The cloud lion stammered, too. "So, what''s the matter?" "

    forget your worries and laugh," this is my master''s power. Do you understand But the cloud lion was not reconciled. He became angry and shouted to the people around him, "come, all of you, kill them." There are so many demons in love novels that they can''t be eliminated at all. They can only resist the attack there. Not only that, Lin Tian''s shadow''s virtual destruction made those guys seriously injured one by one and scared them to escape. At last, only the cloud lion and the golden wood fan are surrounded by the shadow of the forest. "

    Jin Mufan panicked, and Yunshi said," boy, you''d better get out of the way. " "

    " as you say, this is not a holy land. Even if you are killed, the holy land will not take care of you, right? " Lin Tian said, and the cloud lion said, "you want to kill me?" You can want to kill me. Why can''t I want to kill you Lin Tian asked, and the cloud lion trembled with rage. "I thought before, but I don''t think now." "

    " no more? No such good thing. " Lin Tian finished saying that, countless virtual exterminations fell one by one, and the cloud lion was seriously injured on the spot, while the nearby onlookers all looked stupid. Some people stutter and say, "how can this be possible?" Is he really just a golden state More than that, it''s just his shadow Now we all know that Lin Tian is terrible, and very terrible. At this time, the cold wave in the dark, staring at the shadow of Lin Tian in the air, sighed, "it seems that he has hidden a lot of strength." At this time, Yunshi has been seriously injured by Lin Tian to escape, but he threatens to make Lin Tian look good, but Jin Mufan can''t jump off. Especially after being sealed, Lin Tian will do what he wants to do. This Jin Mufan is scared. He can only beg for mercy there. Until Lin tianwu continues to order him to attack himself, he will attack himself crazily. About a while later, Jin Mufan was in a coma. One by one, the people in the holy land were shocked, and after blood forgetting to worry came to Jin Mufan for examination, he said to Lin Tianying, "master, it''s done." "

    " to live is to suffer. " Lin Tian finished saying that, he let out the lamp demon directly, and the lamp demon swallowed the golden wood fan directly. People were scared to be silly directly, but after clearing up their mood, they asked, "master, have you found the holy moon lyre?" It''s a long story Lin Tian''s evil shadow explains a little until Lin Tian comes back, and those who are watching all around look at Lin Tian''s monsters one by one. When Lin Tian came to the blood, he laughed and said, "let''s go." Blood forgets worry already knew where Lin Tian was going, so after hum, he followed Lin Tian''s steps, and that cold wave murmured to himself, "I''ll see how capable he is." Later, the cold wave followed. As for Lin Tian, he took blood and left. About half a day later, they came to a forest. There is only one array outside the forest. It looks transparent and doesn''t touch or know anything. But when blood forgets to worry and throws a stone, the stone will be smashed directly. Master, this array is a little fierce When Lin Tianzheng was about to say something, the cold wave appeared and said, "this array, however, will kill the soul." I wonder, "who is this?" Hanlang smiled and said, "my name is hanlang. Your master has seen me." "

    have you seen it, master?" "

    " well, I''ve seen it on the mountain where I was assessed by the previous person. " Lin Tian explained, and blood forgets worry.

 Chapter 3192 funny old geeks

    After seeing Lin Tian''s introduction, Han Lang smiled at that Lin Tian. "I admit that you are not weak, but this array is extraordinary, so I advise you not to die, or we will lose another genius in holy land." "

    " array is a kind of thing, which is very strong, weak, but also very weak. " Cold wave didn''t know the meaning of Lin Tian''s words, so he looked at Lin Tian strangely, "how to say that?" "

    " I mean very simply, this array is very strong for others, but not for me. " Lin Tian said, let cold wave do not know how to answer, can only smile, "you mean, I am afraid of this array, you are not afraid?" I''m not afraid Lin Tian finished, walked a few steps, and reached the edge of the array. Later, the golden light flashes and starts to devour the spirits of Lin Tian, so that all the spirits of Lin Tian are covered by golden light. Seeing this, the cold waves are gathering, "aren''t you really afraid of death?" Lin Tian is really wrong, and he goes directly into the array and disappears in front of everyone.

    the cold wave started, "in?" Looking at the shocked cold wave and laughing, "my Shifu is a monster. Don''t get along with him." Cold wave was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to say. Lin Tian walked in a fog of golden light. After a long time, he met the first elder. I saw the elder floating in the middle of the air and sitting on a gold crutch with his legs crossed. His eyes were fixed on Lin Tian''s every move, but he wondered, "this guy, how can he not be afraid of anything?" When the elder was doubting, Lin Tian looked up, stared at him and said with a smile, "don''t you do it?" The elder was shocked. "You found me?" "

    " you''re so big that it''s hard not to find out. " Lin Tian explained, but the elder said, "although I say that, I am much stronger than you, and you should not be able to find me." Why don''t you say that I can walk freely in this array Lin Tian smiled at the elder, and the elder hesitated and said, "why don''t you do anything?" Lin Tian smiled, and the elder asked, "what are you laughing at?" I''m laughing, you elder are very interesting "

    " interesting? " "

    " yes, whatever I say, you follow me. " Lin Tian smiled at the elder, but the elder was stunned and said, "I don''t care what you come here for, but you have to pass me." As soon as he finished, the other side had an idea, and countless golden lights came together to form a cover and fix Lin Tian there. Seeing the cover, Lin Tian smiled and said, "how about playing a game?" "

    " play games? " "

    " yes. " The elder didn''t understand, "what game?" Lin Tian was amused to see the elder, so he said with a smile, "if I can get out of this cover, you can tell me where your palace master is. If I can''t, I''ll let you handle it." After listening, he smiled, "boy, are you looking for our palace master?" "

    " yes. " The elder smiled bitterly, "you are the Golden State, and you can''t leave here at all." But Lin Tian smiled and came out of the cover in a flash. The elder, who was still smiling, suddenly stared at Lin Tian like a monster, "how did you get out?" It''s just like this Lin Tian didn''t say much, and the elder frowned, "not just now." "

    " you''re cheating. " Lin Tian smiled at the elder, and the elder said gloomily, "one more time, and it''s the last time." How can I trust you I am Mo Jinfeng, the elder of the holy land. I''m called Mo laoguai. I will never cheat The elder named Mo laoguai proved himself very interesting, and Lin Tian smiled, "well, I''ll give you a chance, but this is the last chance." "

    " OK. " Mo laoguai then made a cover again. This time, it is stronger and more stable than the one just now. It even shines around the forest, just like a gold-plated object on it. "

    " ready? " Lin Tian asked Mo laoguai with a smile, and Mo laoguai said in an hum, "yes, ready." Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m not welcome if it happens." After that, Lin Tian began to work, and the speed was very fast. He disappeared again. The old mob looked confident, collapsed on the spot, and looked around Are you looking for me Lin Tian suddenly stands behind him, and Mo laoguai turns around in horror, "how did you come out?"

    Lin Tiantian has studied space technique and soul instant technique. When they are combined, he can move around in a short distance in an instant. This skill, even these powerful ghosts, cannot be detected. Don''t blame me for not knowing. I''ve been trying to figure out what''s going on, but Lin Tian laughs at him and says, "OK, give up." Mo laoguai sighed after knowing that no matter how many times he tried again, he said, "well, I''m willing to lose." "

    " where is it? " I''ll take you there, but it''s very dangerous. Even if I take you there, it''s just outside. If you want to find the palace master, you have to rely on your own skills It''s OK Lin Tian doesn''t care. But Mo laoguai leads Lin Tian forward. On the way, he asks, "who told you that our palace leader is here?" "

    " according to mirror Shuiyue, it may be found here. " "

    " jingshuiyue, the old guy, is going to tell you That Mo laoguai is a little surprised, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "this mirror of water moon can''t do anything for me, so he compromises." What can''t he do for you Mo laoguai thought it was a little unlikely, but Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "why? Don''t believe it? " It''s hard to believe The old Mo said, while Lin Tianxiao said, "his painting skills can be easily solved by me, and your soul trapping skills can also be easily solved by me, so there''s nothing I can''t believe." When Mo laoguai heard this, he took a deep breath in the airway, "that''s right." Lin Tian asked curiously, "isn''t there many elders in this array? Why are you alone? " "[P]

    Mo laoguai explained," in general, one person will take turns to guard, and only in special circumstances can multiple elders come out to guard. "

    Lin Tian understands and moves on. After they had walked for a long time, a golden sword shadow came from behind Lin Tian. The target was Lin Tian.

    Mo laoguai was shocked. He turned around quickly and saw a sword shadow flying in the distance, but Lin Tian disappeared in a blink of an eye. Later, a middle-aged man appeared, holding a cold golden sword and staring around, "get out of here." "What are you doing, sword maniac?" He killed my apprentice, Jin Mufan "

    " Jin Mufan? He''s dead? " Mo laoguai felt a little surprised. After all, Jin Mufan was an outstanding disciple of the lunatic at present, but he didn''t expect that he was killed by Lin Tian.

 Chapter 3193 if you mess up, dont try to run

    "That''s right. He killed my apprentice. Today I will kill him." "

    is there any misunderstanding among them?" "

    " what''s the misunderstanding? " The sword maniac hums, but Lin Tian suddenly appears, standing on a tree and laughing, "your apprentice provokes me, I have given him a chance, but he wants to die, how can I let him go?" Mo laoguai didn''t expect Lin Tian to dare to come out and confront the sword maniac directly. The sword maniac pointed at Lin Tian and said, "just because he provoked you, you will kill him." "

    " yes. " "

    " if I provoke you, are you going to kill me, too? " The sword maniac said coldly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "of course." "

    " hubris! " As soon as the sword maniac swung his sword, the sword Qi around Lin Tian directly destroyed the tree, but Lin Tian disappeared. The sword maniac was not willing to go around and immediately looked around Are you looking for me Lin Tian appears again, and Mo laoguai is surprised. "It''s really fast."

    the sword maniac is angry and stares at Lin Tian, "what else can you do besides dodge?" Do you really think that I just dodge "

    " nonsense, what else can you do besides dodge? " The sword maniac said angrily, and Lin Tian smiled, "it seems that you really want to provoke me today." "

    " yes, what''s wrong with you? " The sword maniac hummed. Lin Tian had to say, "that''s so, so I have to play with you." When Lin Tian''s shadow spread around, the sword maniac saw so many shadows and looked strange on the spot, "what the hell is this?" "

    Mo laoguai was surprised," how can it be the same as the Buddha Lin Tian and those magic shadows laughed at the sword maniac, "come on, let me see how capable you are, elder." To die After that, the sword maniac danced and directly appeared around the sword whirlpool. He went to meet these ghosts one by one, but Lin Tian''s shadow was not put out. Only Lin Tian''s shadow was destroyed. One by one, the sword maniac''s face changed a lot, and he couldn''t believe it was true. And the old mobster was even more surprised and said, "this, how can it be?" Lin Tian stared at the sword maniac, "do you have any other means?" "

    this sword mad man''s airway," you think, what can I do for you? " Let me see Lin Tian laughs at the sword maniac, and the sword maniac glares, "if you want to try, let''s see." After that, the sword madman began to fight. He saw the sword fly up in the air, and the next moment there was sword rain everywhere, and Lin Tian''s shadow was hit one by one. But when Lin Tian''s shadow disappeared, another group of shadows came out, as if they could not be eliminated. Seeing that the sword maniac is covered, he looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "You." Mo laoguai didn''t expect Lin Tian to face the attack of sword maniac. He didn''t have anything to do, and Lin Tian planned to fight back. Only Lin Tian smiled at the sword maniac and said, "your means are almost used up. Is it my turn?" What can you do to me The sword maniac thinks he can resist Lin Tian, so he gathers a golden shield, and there are countless sword shadows around him to protect himself. Seeing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "I will let you know that any protective cover in front of me is useless." After that, Lin Tian began to fight. Then countless virtual exterminations passed through the sword Qi, hit the shield, and entered the body of the sword maniac.

    after being hit by the sword maniac, he looks very ugly and weird. It''s very supportive Lin Tian finished, and another attack, and the sword madman scared to hide in the array, and then scolded, "boy, don''t be proud." "

    " what? Don''t play? " Lin Tian asked, and the sword maniac said in the dark, "I''m trying to kill you." Hearing this, Lin Tian laughs, "don''t worry, I''ll come to you." At the next moment, Lin Tian attacked the array in the dark. The sword maniac called out, "how do you know I''m here?" Mo laoguai also wondered how Lin Tian knew where the sword maniac was. At this time, Lin Tian started again and rushed into the void.

    the sword maniac screamed a lot, then fell from the air, and the spirit was smoking, and asked for help from the mo old monster, "mo old monster, quickly, quickly save me." I can''t help you with this Mo laoguai said, but the sword maniac was in a hurry. "He, he listens to you." This, he won''t listen to me Mo laoguai has no choice, but the sword maniac is going crazy. He has lost his momentum, so he starts to burn the spirit and rush into the dark place. "

    " gone? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but Mo said, "he must have gone to the palace Lord to complain." Let''s go. I want to see how he complains Lin Tian laughed, but Mo laoguai doubted, "are you really not afraid of anything?" "

    " what''s to be afraid of? " Lin Tian asked, but Mo laoguai worried, "if the palace master really listens to this sword maniac, the palace master may blame you." "

    " I don''t think your palace master is so easy to be fooled by others, is it? " Lin Tian guessed, and Mo laoguai hesitated, "it''s hard to say." "

    " let''s go and have a good meeting. " When Lin Tian finished laughing, he let Mo laoguai continue to lead the way. At this moment, the sword maniac rushed out of a black border after burning his spirit. Only the sword maniac called out to it, "Lord, help me."

    at the beginning, there was no response. The sword maniac was in a hurry and went crazy to ask for help. Until a while later, when Lin Tian and Mo Laogui appeared, the sword maniac panicked and said to Lin Tian, "boy, our palace leader is in here. If you dare to hurt me, our palace leader will not let you go." You want to hurt me Lin Tian laughs at the sword maniac, but the sword maniac says in a hurry, "who let you kill my apprentice?" "

    " I''ve said that it''s your apprentice who provoked me. Can you blame me? " You can''t kill him if you mess with him "

    " if I mess with you, will you let me go? " Lin Tian asked, and the sword maniac was in a hurry. "That''s not the same." "

    " how is it different? " Lin Tian asked, and the sword maniac explained, "if you are the new disciple of holy land, you should abide by the rules and not violate the rules below." "

    " what are the following violations? Do I want to kill you foolishly? " Lin Tian asked, but the sword maniac was in a hurry. As for Mo laoguai, he said, "the sword maniac, it''s really your fault." But he killed my apprentice The sword maniac was not willing, but Mo laoguai sighed, "your apprentice caused trouble and died, but you still need to find trouble. Isn''t that adding block?" He killed my apprentice, didn''t I care Sword mad man''s airway, but Mo laoguai sighed helplessly. There was a long voice asking, "when did the quarrel between the elder and the disciple come to my cultivation place?"

 Chapter 3194 an impossible task

    This voice, let the sword madman see the same hope, shouted in there, "palace Lord, you, you come to judge quickly." "

    " what''s going on? " In the black border, the voice asked, and the sword maniac explained everything one by one. For Mo laoguai, he naturally stands in Lin Tian''s place, and then the sword maniac quarrels with Mo laoguai.

    the voice inside the border is serious, "is that enough noise?" There was a lot of silence between them, and the man in the circle said, "so, two disciples fought outside the holy land, and one died. As a master, you go to revenge, and then you are cleaned up, right?" It was said to the sword maniac, who was embarrassed and said, "yes." "

    " so, you are incompetent, and you want to make trouble, and then run to me to complain? " The words of the palace master depressed the sword maniac, "though they say so, they are." "

    " but what? Tell me. " The palace leader asked in reply. The sword maniac was in a hurry and said, "master, although my apprentice has a dispute with him, he will not die." "

    " I once said that, outside the holy land, any fighting of disciples will not be controlled by the holy land. " The sword maniac had nothing to say, and the palace leader then said, "so I won''t care if you fight here." The sword maniac was stunned and lost his color. "Palace Lord, you can''t ignore me." "

    " mind you? Give me a reason. " The palace master asked, and the sword maniac panicked, "it''s all my fault." However, the palace leader said, "I have said everything that should be said. Deal with it yourself. Don''t make any noise." When he finished, he was quiet everywhere. But Lin Tian didn''t expect that the palace leader had such a personality. As for the sword maniac, he was scared to fly away and didn''t dare to stay here for a long time. Mo laoguai looked at Lin Tian. "Now the palace leader is in there, but it''s up to you to see him or talk to him." After that, Mo laoguai turned and left, while Lin Tian stared at the black border, and then said to the border, "I know you are still in it." But it''s very quiet inside. Lin Tian only said jokingly, "I have to go in and find you." Later, Lin Tian went to the border, and then entered the border. In the border, there was darkness everywhere, and there was a strong ghost spirit in the darkness. More than that, there is a figure in the spirit of ghosts, "are you not afraid of the border?" "

    " it''s just a small border, not enough for fear. " Lin Tian said, and the shadow had to ask, "then why do you want to come in?" I came in to ask you something The shadow doubted, "you came to me especially?" "

    " yes. " Lin tianhum, and the shadow said with a smile, "I thought you were after the sword maniac. Unexpectedly, I think I was wrong." I''m here to know where the ancient array leading to Shenyou Zhongzhou is Lin Tian opens the door directly to the mountain path. But the shadow smiled and said, "young man, you are the genius of our holy land. I''m very happy, but you''re not right." "

    " tone? " I am the palace master. Shouldn''t you talk to me well But Lin Tian replied, "in fact, I don''t want to join your holy land. I want to go to Shenyou Zhongzhou. However, it''s just a matter of time The shadow laughs bitterly after hearing, "do you dislike my holy land?" March Chinese

    "I don''t think it''s disgusting. I just feel that your holy land doesn''t attract me, so I don''t think it''s necessary to stay." Lin Tian said, making the shadow smile bitterly, "you speak directly." "

    " I think you are smart, so I don''t want to talk too much nonsense, I want to have a good chat with you and ask you what you say. " Lin Tianxiao said, and the shadow nodded, "I also like direct people." "

    " can you tell me now? " Lin Tian asked, and the shadow said with a smile, "not yet." "

    " why? " I want to trouble you with one thing. If you do it, I will tell you and send you to Zhongzhou The shadow smiled, and Lin Tianhu asked, "what''s the matter?" "

    " although our holy land is said to be the biggest force of Nanyou, and all the major gates around are afraid of us, and even send elite disciples to us every time, there is a place where people are not afraid of us all the time. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "You don''t want me to subdue them, do you?" "

    " it''s not. I want you to pass it on to someone for me. " "

    " to whom? " "

    " yes, the ancestor of that place. " The shadow means a lot, and Lin Tian''s wonderful way, "Oh? Let''s hear it. " The shadow explains that the palace is mainly looking for his wife, but she once fell out with him because of an incident, established her own door, and blocked the communication between the sect and the holy land. But the palace leader always wanted to make peace, and even said, "I''ll give you a letter and something else. You can give it to my wife, and I''ll send you to Zhongzhou." Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "it seems that the school is not easy to deal with, right?" "

    " my wife and I have the same strength. After the establishment, she also took many elite students and trained many people. So it''s very difficult to enter that sect. Especially you, the people in my holy land, are not likely to let you near, so you can only rely on yourself. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "where is this school? What''s its name? " The palace Master said, "extermination." "

    extinction?" As soon as Lin Tian heard the name, he felt unusual, and the palace leader was helpless, "please." Lin Tian put away his things and said, "what about the address?" "

    " you let Mo laoguai take you there. He is familiar with the road. " With that, the palace leader disappeared, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, so he had to leave here and go outside.

    Mo laoguai, who is in the array at the moment, doesn''t know what''s going on. When Mo laoguai saw Lin Tian coming out, he asked, "how is it?" But Lin Tian said with a smile, "take me to extinction." "

    " what? Extinction? What do you mean? " As Lin Tianbian walked, he told the story of the palace leader, and Mo laoguai said in embarrassment, "the palace leader has sent countless people to the palace for so many years, but none of them succeed. Are you sure you want to go?" "

    " Oh? He sent others? " "

    " well, almost one in every thousand years or so, but it hasn''t been successful, so. " Mo laoguai obviously didn''t want Lin Tian to go, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go. I also want to see how powerful this extinct clan is." "

    Mo laoguai said helplessly," do you have to see it? " "

    " mmm. " Mo laoguai had to lead the way, but when he came out of the array, he saw another old man and looked puzzled, and the cold wave came forward to respectfully say, "Mo elder!"

 Chapter 3195 kill a blade

    Mo Changlao hum, then look at Lin Tian, "let''s go." When Lin Tian nodded, he took the blood to forget the worries, which is a wonderful way, "master, where are we going?" "

    " extinct. " When Lin Tian said these three words, Han Lang seemed to understand something, so he asked Mo Changlao, "elder Mo, do you really want him to go?" It''s the head of the palace Mo laoguai''s face was helpless, but hanlang couldn''t help saying, "I also want to see it." "

    " what are you doing? " This Mo laoguai was puzzled, and hanlang said, "the first time I met such an interesting genius, I want to see if he can break the curse." "

    " whatever you want. " Mo laoguai is helpless, and Lin Tian is talking with that blood forgetting to worry about what happened. When he heard this, he was shocked. "Master, do you really agree?" "

    " it''s OK to have a look. " Lin Tian doesn''t care about it, but this blood forgetting worry always feels like it''s dangerous, and this cold wave says beside Lin Tian, "brother, do you know how many days have you been there?" Lin Tian didn''t know, but didn''t care, and the cold wave said, "it''s said that dozens of days have gone before and after, nearly a hundred, but each of them is seriously injured or never comes back." Hearing this, he asked curiously, "never come back?" "

    " yes, it''s said that they have joined the extinction clan. " Cold wave said, but this blood forgets to worry cannot help but smile, "then this exterminate the patriarch, too that." Han Lang smiled and said, "so, this extinction clan may not have fewer talents than us, but they don''t like to show up." "

    the blood forgets to worry and sighs," it''s all like this, your palace master wants to make peace with each other, and doesn''t know what your palace master wants? " Han Lang didn''t know what to say, but Mo laoguai said, "our palace leader naturally feels indebted to that ancestor, but also to end the embarrassment of the extermination and the holy land. Otherwise, the extermination will replace the Holy Land sooner or later." Blood forgets its worries but can''t help but ask, "will this extinct sect let us pass?" "

    " no, it will drive us out. " This cold wave said, and Mo laoguai also said, "I can only send you outside the extermination clan. As for whether you can see their ancestors, it''s up to you." "

    if you forget your worries, you will look at Lin Tian," master, are you afraid "

    " when was your master afraid? " Lin Tian''s words made blood forget worry and nodded, "that''s right, master. I''ve never been afraid of anything." Lin Tian stops talking, while that cold wave continues to inquire about Lin Tian''s origin from the blood forgetting worry, and Mo laoguai leads the way. About half a day later, they came out of a canyon, and there was a stone tablet on the canyon, which said, "no admittance, or severe punishment." Seeing these words, Mo laoguai said, "look, this is the place where the extinct tribes are. If you go further, they will be attracted." Lin Tian looked at the blood and forgot his worries. "You can stay here with them. I''ll go in by myself." After that, Lin Tian walked into the canyon fearlessly, but the cold wave bit his teeth and rushed in. The old monster shouted, "what are you doing?" I want to see how good he is Cold wave dredges, but this mo old strange has to look at silently. However, Lin and Tian gradually disappeared.

    until the forest appears again, it has come to a bamboo forest in the canyon. The bamboo forest looks empty everywhere, but there are many people. When the cold wave came to Lin Tian, he said, "I seem to find someone." But Lin Tian looked at him and said, "what are you doing?" I want to see if you can break the curse The cold wave said with a smile, while Lin Tian said, "then you are really bored." But Han Lang smiled and said, "isn''t that what genius and madman are all like?" Lin Tian knows that he belongs to Wu Chi, so Lin Tian doesn''t say much. Instead, there are many people in the dark. One by one, these people stare at Lin Tian and that cold wave. "

    " where are you from? " The bearded man, with dagger in both hands, stared at Lin Tian and Han lang. at this time, some people in the crowd recognized Han Lang and shouted, "they are from the holy land of Nanyao." When they heard about the holy land of Nanyao, they were on guard immediately, while hanlang smiled at them and said, "we are indeed the holy land of Nanyao." The man with the dagger said coldly, "I am the ghost assassin of the exterminator, kill one blade." Cold wave has heard the other side say, "you just hurt us for several days?" "

    " that''s right! It''s me! " This one blade said, but Leng Lang was not afraid. Instead, he pointed to Lin Tian. "This time, this genius is coming to find your ancestor, so if you want to deal with him, deal with him." Hear this, kill a blade and hum, "you all have to die." Cold wave immediately stood behind Lin Tian and said with a smile, "brother, it''s yours." Lin Tian didn''t move, then stared at these people, "I want to see your ancestors." "

    " just you? Golden realm? Is this holy land empty? " Kill a blade to despise a way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "make way?"

    "don''t you see that I despise you?" This one blade glared, and Lin Tian nodded, "you despise me, but does this affect me?" "

    kill a blade and hum," I despise you, you dare to let me make way, do you want to live? " You are not good enough to kill me Lin Tian, in a word, completely angered this murderer, so this murderer directly threw out a dagger, and the target was Lin Tian. The dagger will devour the soul, so we all know that the dagger is terrible. Everyone thought that the dagger could kill Lin Tian, but Lin Tian grabbed the dagger and said, "your dagger is a good thing, but it''s not a good thing if it falls on you." I was shocked and asked, "what did you do to my dagger?" It''s nothing but fun Lin Tian then played with the dagger and threw it aside. Everyone was puzzled and wondered what was wrong with the dagger. Kill a blade and look at Lin Tian angrily. "Boy, I don''t care what you do to my dagger, but I must kill you now." After that, he takes out other daggers to lock Lin Tian, and then attacks Lin Tian. No matter how hard the opponent tried, he couldn''t attack Lin Tian, and the cold wave said, "fierce." But Lin Tian didn''t care. He said to those people, "make way." It''s impossible to make way with one blade, and it also threatens Lin Tian, "boy, I tell you, I just didn''t break out." "

    " Oh? Then come on. " Lin Tian doesn''t care.

 Chapter 3196 direct entry

    Kill a blade of cold eyes flashed, and the body began to shrink, and become only a ten-year-old child, at the same time, the movement speed is very fast, one time in front of Da Lin Tian, and a fist hit on the spirit of Lin Tian.

    the move of "kill one blade" surprised the cold waves. Those people were used to it, so they didn''t feel anything. To everyone''s surprise, Lin Tian didn''t get any effect when he punched Lin Tian with one blade and one fist, and Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "do you want to try mine?" "

    " what do you want to do? " Kill a blade to be startled, but at this time Lin Tian started, the speed is very fast, a palm empty out, fell on this kill a blade body.

    kill a blade and scream on the spot, then one will back up and fly out, and stare at Lin Tian like a monster. But Lin Tian smiles and looks at the blade, "what''s the matter? Scared? " "

    kill a blade and immediately shout to others," let''s go together. " Why didn''t these people expect to kill Yiren to be afraid of Lin Tian, so they looked at each other one by one, and Yiren wondered, "what are you thinking?" These people come back to their senses and plan to compete with Lin Tian. But Lin Tian''s countless shadows spread, and then these shadows are destroyed one by one. The target is these people. These people thought Lin Tian''s attack was insignificant. But when Lin Tian''s attacks fell on them one by one, they knew how terrible Lin Tian''s attacks were, and they fled one by one. He also left in a hurry, and hanlang had to admire Lin Tian. "You, it''s not easy." "

    " it''s nothing. " Lin Tian doesn''t care. Then Lin Tian moves on, but this cold wave looks at Lin Tian like a monster.

    until a while, people passed through the bamboo forest and came to the bottom of the stairs. The ladder is very high, and facing the ladder is the gate of extinction. At the moment, there are many people standing outside the gate, and the blade is in it. When the cold wave saw those people, it began to be a little afraid, "brother, this time, there are a lot of them." "

    " let''s save time together. " Lin Tian finished, and went up the stairs step by step, while the people at the gate, one by one, were very aggressive, and they pressed the powerful momentum from the air.

    the cold waves behind Lin Tian can''t move, but Lin Tian doesn''t have anything, and he easily steps up the ladder, which makes those people wonder what''s going on. "

    " what''s the matter? " It was a surprise, and one person behind the crowd said, "let me do it." Everyone turned around and saw a man with a hat in his hat. They respectfully said, "empty elder." The man named Xu elder came out step by step, then stared at Lin Tian who came up the stairs and said with a smile, "Nanyao holy land, it''s a long time since such a genius came out." Lin Tian looked at each other and smiled, "I''m here to see your ancestors." But the elder smiled and said, "my name is Xu Tianfeng, and I''m also the elder here. If you have any questions, you can talk to me." I said, I want to see your ancestors But elder Xu smiled under the bamboo hat and said, "you holy land often send people to find our ancestors, but they will fail, so don''t try." "

    " how do you know if you don''t try? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, but the virtual elder smiled bitterly, "are you sure you want to try?" "

    " yes. " Yunxuan Pavilion www.yunxuan.org Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I can live a long time, you don''t need to worry." But the virtual elder thought Lin Tian was forced, so he smiled at Lin Tian and said, "in this way, if you are forced by your palace master, you can tell me that I can let you join us and become one of us, and you will be free." But Lin Tian smiled at elder Xu, "I came here and did make a deal with the palace leader." "

    " Oh? What deal? " You don''t have to know Lin Tian said with a smile, but elder Xu congealed and said, "young man, I can''t help you in this way." You don''t need to help me, just tell me where your ancestors are People didn''t expect Lin Tian to make further progress. Some people joked, "boy, are you crazy? How can I talk to elder Xu like this? " "

    " boy, we virtual elders are willing to talk to you. It''s because you are good that we give you a chance. Otherwise, you will be abandoned. " "

    " no, boy, you are satisfied. " But Lin Tian didn''t take people seriously. He still stared at the empty elder. "Tell me, where is the ancestor?" After people saw Lin Tian was still so rude, they got angry one by one, and the one who killed Yiren said to the virtual elder, "virtual elder, don''t give him a chance, hurry to solve him." "You see, everyone wants me to solve you quickly." But Lin Tian said, "what do you think?" "

    " if you don''t join us, I will have to abandon you, or leave you holy land, which will be bad for us. " The virtual elder said simply, but Lin Tian laughed, "well, I advise you not to have this idea." "

    " Oh? Is there anything wrong with what I said? " "

    " if you do it, wait, I''m afraid you''ll hurt yourself. " Lin Tian laughs at elder Xu, but elder Xu can''t help crying and laughing and says, "unexpectedly, I''ll see you for a while and see how your confidence comes." After that, the virtual elder''s fingers flicked, and a water blue bubble appeared, and the bubble directly trapped Lin Tian in it. People are very happy, some people are still joking, "boy, once this bubble breaks, your spirit will be destroyed together." "

    " boy, if you don''t want to die, please ask for help from our virtual elder. " Hearing these people''s words, Lin Tian smiled and pointed to the bubble and said, "it''s just a next bubble. It''s not a big deal." "

    " small? " These people laughed, and the virtual elder smiled and said, "boy, your courage is very commendable, but your voice is too crazy." Who knows that Lin Tian touched the bubble with one hand, and the bubble was gone, and Lin Tian had nothing. It made everyone in the room look stupid. They wondered how Lin Tian could do it and how he could make the bubbles disappear, especially the virtual elder. This is his skill, but now Lin Tian has cracked it. So the virtual elder said strangely, "what have you done?" "

    " it''s nothing, it''s just that the power of bubbles is gone, isn''t it? " Lin Tian laughs at this virtual elder, but he thinks Lin Tian is bragging, so he says, "boy, I don''t care whether you take chances or not, but I tell you, my next attack will be very powerful!" Hearing this, Lin Tian said to elder Xu, "come on, or tell me where your ancestor is!"

 Chapter 3197: formidable

    After hearing the words of elder Xu, the exterminators cheered one by one, but Lin Tian didn''t care. "What skill do you have? Let me have a look." Hearing this, the virtual elder blinked, "if you want to die, I will complete you." After that, the virtual elder made countless bubbles with one hand, and these bubbles overlapped everything one by one and fell on the whole body of Lin Tian, as if to crush Lin Tian. But Lin Tian''s spirit didn''t have anything to do, and still laughed at him, "is that the only thing?" The virtual elder said coldly, "my strength, let alone you, is a one star ghost God. You must be afraid." "

    " so, do you think you have the power of one star ghost worship? " "

    " nonsense, I''m a ghost God. " The empty elder said proudly, but when Han Lang heard this, he took a breath and was afraid that Lin Tian would fall down and it would be his turn. What he couldn''t imagine was that Lin Tian touched the bubbles with one finger, and then they disappeared one by one. Seeing these bubbles burst, the virtual elder stared, especially the one under the Douli hat. The exterminated disciples who had been shouting were ugly. Some people murmured, "you can''t take that kid, virtual elder?" "

    " no, this kid is not very strong. " When people were puzzled and curious, the shadow of Lin Tian suddenly spread and countless virtual exterminations were directed at the virtual elder. The virtual elder thinks he can''t do anything wrong, so countless bubbles gather in front of him and block them in front of him to deal with the virtual extinction of Lin Tian.

    but Lin Tian ''s emptiness was destroyed. When 11 flew out, 11 of the bubbles were broken, and the emptiness elder was also hit. The people who were present were all dumbfounded and couldn''t believe what happened in front of them. As soon as hanlang was happy, he called out directly, "brother, it''s powerful." But elder Xu stood there, watching his spirit smoke, and directly took off the hat.

    only the head like crystal appears in front of everyone. Seeing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "you spirit, it''s a little interesting." "

    " wait, you don''t think so. " Finish saying, this empty elder''s head, begin to change, then whole body begins to be transparent, finally turn into numerous blue starlight to float around. Those who died out were cheering up crazily and flattering each other "

    " bullshit, ghost God, figure can become more starlight, severe next year. " When these people flatter each other, Lin Tian laughs and says, "what do you think I can do for you if it becomes like this?" "

    " in my state, you can''t take me unless you are the God ghost. " The virtual elder said, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you really despise me." When he finished, Lin Tian let out a huge cover to cover all the stars. "

    " God, God quiet corner? " All the people present were shocked. After all, they had heard of the existence of such terrible things. Even the virtual elder saw it for the first time, and began to be afraid, especially when his stars were squeezed together, and finally recovered to the adult shadow. Then he couldn''t break away, and stared at Lin Tian, "how do you come?" "

    " how do I get here? Do I need to tell you? " Lin Tian asked, and the empty elder said, "you are so invincible." "

    " as long as you win, you don''t care what I do. " Lin Tian''s words made elder Xu angry, and that cold wave was shocked, "my God, this boy, has hidden so many means." Now cold waves know how terrible Lin Tian is. However, at this time, in the depths of the clan, an old woman''s voice came, "when did the holy land of Nanyao have Shenyou single horn?" "

    " it''s not Nanyao holy land, it''s my own. " "

    " no way, you are a man in the Golden State, how can you have this? " Said the woman. Lin Tianxiao said, "it may not be possible. You come out and try, and you will know." The woman is silent, and the people are respectful to the secret place, "patriarch." Hearing this, Lin Tiandi knew that the woman was their ancestor just now, and the woman then said, "boy, did the old man let you come?" "

    " yes, let me deliver. " "

    " deliver? He still has face? " The woman hums, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "anyway, I''m responsible for delivering things. It''s your business whether I take them or not." "

    " whether you''re alive or not is the same thing. " Finish saying, a golden light flashed in the air, then a shackle, entangled the God quiet corner.

    Shenyou''s only horn is trapped, which seems very uncomfortable, and the virtual elder is happy to say, "boy, without Shenyou''s only horn, you''re a waste." Everyone thinks Lin Tian is finished. But Lin Tian smiled a little, came down to the corner, grabbed the shackle with one hand, and was ready to crush it. But the patriarch said in the dark, "boy, my chains are special, you can''t destroy them, so give up." "

    " give up? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian asked, and the patriarch doubted, "what do you mean?" "

    " I mean very simply, this thing, I can break. " Lin Tian said, and immediately broke the shackles. I can''t believe what I saw.

    elder Xu and others were also shocked, and Shenyou''s single horn was furious, which trapped elder Xu and others again. The virtual elder is depressed, while the clansman in the dark says, "boy, how did you break my shackles?" "

    " any magic weapon, in front of me, is just a decoration. " Lin Tian''s words made everyone think that he was bragging, and the patriarch even laughed, "any magic weapon is decoration?" "

    " yes. " "

    " let me see how you can resist my magic weapon. " After that, a golden mountain fell on the top of his head, which bound the spirit of Lin Tian and made Lin Tian unable to leave. As for the patriarch, he said in the dark, "once the mountain holds down your spirit, your spirit will be completely destroyed." But Lin Tian said, "are you sure you want to crush this good thing?" "

    " smash? Are you too confident? " Lin Tian asked, and the patriarch smiled and said, "wait a minute, you will know the power of this thing." All the people who were watching thought Lin Tian was dead. At this time, Lin Tian made a leap and touched the golden mountain with one hand. At the next moment, the golden mountain shrank a little bit and finally became a small stone. The exterminator looked stupid, and the clansman in the dark was even more surprised, "you." Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you want more? If not, I''ll be ruined! " This made the patriarch worried. After all, it was her magic weapon, so she said, "do you dare to destroy it?" "

    " if you don''t want me to ruin it, come out. " Lin Tian threatens each other instead.

 Chapter 3198 order of shishengshan

    This magic weapon is very important to the patriarch, so when hearing Lin Tian''s words, a cloud flew in the dark immediately, and there was a shadow in the cloud. "

    " here I am, can I have it back now? " The woman was in a hurry, and Lin Tian first threw the letter and the keepsake to the other side, "this is the one who asked me to give you." The woman was impatient when she grabbed the letter and the keepsake. "Do you give it back to me after I read it?" "

    " yes. " After a long silence, the woman finally threw a letter to Lin Tian, "although he admitted his mistake, it doesn''t mean that I can forgive him." Lin Nai wondered, "what happened to you? Do you have to stand on your own? " I didn''t fight them The woman said, and Lin Tian had to say, "I don''t care about you." After that, Lin Tian left the golden mountain to the other side, then turned around and left. Seeing Lin Tian leave, the patriarch said, "who are you?" People passing by When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to the cold wave. When Han Lang saw Lin Tian coming back, he admired him and said, "brother, you are really powerful." Lin Tian didn''t speak, but continued to leave. As for the empty elder, he said to the patriarch, "patriarch, do you just let him go?" "

    " who do you think is his opponent? " The patriarch asked, and the virtual elder said gloomily, "this guy, he has a divine and quiet corner, which is too difficult to deal with." The patriarch murmured, "he is very difficult to deal with even if he is not alone." The virtual elder doubted, "how to say that?" He is the most terrible person I have ever met The patriarch murmured, while the virtual elder wondered, "is it so terrible?" After saying, "from today on, we will not fight against the holy land, nor meet them." Everyone looked at each other and didn''t know what was going on. In the blink of an eye, the patriarch disappeared. "

    the virtual elder said gloomily," how can I be so unlucky and encounter such a monster? " After Lin Tian and Han Lang went out, they came out of the valley and saw the Mo laoguai. When they came back, Mo laoguai asked, "what''s up? Have you seen that ancestor? " Lin tianhum, and Han Lang said excitedly, "elder Mo, you don''t know how powerful he is." "

    " prestige? " Mo laoguai was puzzled, but hanlang explained one by one. As for Lin Tian, he didn''t speak, but went back to find the palace leader of the holy land with them. After hearing Lin Tian''s horror, Mo laoguai also worshipped him. Until Lin Tian saw the palace master again, Lin Tian threw the letter to him, "this is what the woman gave you." "

    " do you really see her? " The palace leader was very excited. After Lin Tian''s hum, the palace leader took the letter and began to study it. After a while, he was very excited and said, "although she didn''t forgive me, at least she has put it down." Lin Tian didn''t know what happened to them, but he was not interested. Instead, he asked, "now, can you take me to Shenyou Zhongzhou?" "

    " yes. " Later, the palace leader appeared, showing a handsome man''s face, with white eyebrows and black and white hair. He looked extraordinary. Lin Tian took a look at him, and he could see that his accomplishments were unusual. As he walked, he introduced himself, "you can call me palace leader Su later." Novel No. 6

    "Oh." Lin Tian, with a sound, walked out of here, and the Soviet palace leader took Lin Tian out of the array together. After seeing the palace leader in that cold wave, he immediately said respectfully, "palace leader." Mo laoguai also respectfully said, "palace Lord." "I''m going out for a while, and this time, the holy land will be given to you." "

    " palace master, are you going? " Mo laoguai was shocked, but the leader of the Imperial Palace didn''t say much, but said to him, "just do as you like." After Mo laoguai and his God, the leader of the Soviet palace took a fancy to Lin Tian and said, "let''s go." Later, Lin Tian and Xue forgetting worry followed the steps of the leader of the Soviet palace and left there together, while Han Lang murmured, "elder Mo, you said the leader, where are you going? So mysterious? " I want to know too Mo laoguai muttered, and the cold wave sighed, "I don''t know when I will see brother Lin again." "

    " that''s how you want to see him? " This Mo laoguai asked curiously, and hanlang said, "his strength is not simple. I naturally want to find opportunities to compete with him more, so as to make progress." I don''t think you''ll ever catch up with others Mo laoguai hit, and cold wave depressed way, "don''t try how to know?" It''s up to you. I''m going to have a rest Mo laoguai said and left, while the cold wave continued to practice. After several mountains, he took Lin Tian and Xue jueyou to a barren mountain. "

    " there is one here, but because of the terrible array around, almost no one knows that there is a transmission array. " The leader of the Soviet palace explained, and Lin Tian looked around and said, "Oh? No one really knows? " Few people Su said, then led Lin Tian forward, until after a while, he saw four incomplete arrays. Palace leader Su has been here many times, so he is familiar with it and can avoid those arrays smoothly. After a while, I came to the top of a mountain, but the transmission array of this mountain was surrounded by a pile of stones, as if it was sealed. The chief of the palace frowned, "strange, how can there be so many stones?" Lin Tian looked around and said, "someone has blocked this place." I''ll get it out After Su said that, he went forward and waved the stones easily. But at this time, countless stones flew out of the sky, and there was a man standing on them. The man wore a stone mask and said seriously, "who let you break the seal?" "Who are you?" he asked, staring at the man I''m from Shenyou stone mountain "

    " Shisheng mountain? " The leader of the Soviet palace was shocked, and the man said, "yes, Shi Shengshan." Why are you blocking here The leader of the Soviet palace was puzzled, and the man said, "Shisheng mountain has an order to forbid any transmission array to Shenyou Zhongzhou, or you will be killed." The palace master Su was shocked. "When did it happen?" "

    " some time ago, is there any problem? " The man said coldly, but the palace leader Su had no choice but to look at Lin Tian. "It seems that he can''t go." "

    " why? " "

    " Shisheng mountain, the most powerful power of Shenyou, is second only to Shenyou palace, and their orders, we have to comply with naturally. " The chief of the Soviet palace explained. But Lin Tian said, "what if I don''t comply?"

 Chapter 3199 black market painting

    After all, Shisheng mountain is not a simple place. Even the palace leader of Nanyao holy land should be careful. The man with the stone mask stared at Lin Tian coldly. "How dare you be so crazy, a man in the golden realm?" But Lin Tian ignored him and walked to the transmission array step by step. The man with the stone mask said coldly, "if you get closer, you will be destroyed." You''d better not mess with me Lin Tianbian said as he walked along, but the mask man didn''t expect that he would be threatened by a man in the golden realm, so he looked coldly, "are you sure you won''t take back what you said?" "

    " withdraw? Why? " Lin Tian asked, and the man said coldly, "you want to die, so I will complete you." When he finished, Lin Tian was hit by countless stones with one hand for a while, but Lin Tian disappeared. When he reappeared, he was standing behind him and said coldly, "I said, don''t provoke me." Later, Lin Tian beat out his empty palm and fell back on that man''s spirit. The man screamed, then quickly turned into a stone, flew into the air, and in the airway, "you, who are you?" Lin Tian ignored and continued to attack, but the Soviet palace leader was frightened, "this is not the way to go." So the leader of the Soviet palace persuades Lin Tian not to kill him. But how can Lin Tian stop and continue to attack fiercely. The masked man was seriously injured in a moment, then he fell aside and stared at Lin Tian angrily. "Boy, I tell you, I''ve already informed our Stone Mountain of your portrait. You''ll be wanted." When he finished, the man turned into a cloud of black smoke and disappeared. The imperial master Su was frightened and looked at Lin Tian. "Now, you are finished." Is it over "

    " yes, he''s from Shisheng mountain. Now he''s spreading out what you have offended them. When you go to Zhongzhou, I''m afraid you won''t be able to do anything. " "

    " what''s this? " Lin Tian doesn''t care, but the palace leader Su congeals and says, "you really don''t care?" "

    " improper. " But the palace leader sighed, "then you will know how much trouble it is." Let''s go Lin Tian didn''t want to waste his time, but the leader of the Soviet palace had to take Lin Tian and blood to enter the transmission array. At the next moment, three people came to the top of a mountain, which is a huge city nearby. Lin Tian looked around and said, "this is a one-way transmission array." "

    " yes, we can''t go back from here after that. " That Su palace master explains, but Lin Tian tidies up mood way, "go." The leader of the Soviet palace had to take Lin Tian and his two men to the Shenyou central city. Looking at the city that was getting closer and closer, he felt more and more magnificent and said, "master, the city wall is so tall." Lin Tian glanced at the wall and found that it was dozens of stories high. Then he murmured, "why is this wall so high?" "The walls around Zhongzhou city are like this, and they are part of the array," explained the palace master "

    " array? " Lin Tian was curious, and the Soviet palace leader said, "sometimes there are some terrible ghosts around Zhongzhou City, and the city wall can resist them very well." "

    " ghost? " Lin Tian muttered, and the Lord of the Soviet palace explained, "that kind of ghost is not simple." After Lin Tian made a sound, he arrived at the gate of the city. Under the city, there were some guards guarding and checking one by one. Aestheticism novel

    blood forgets worry and curiosity, "what do they check?" The palace Master explained, "this Shenyou Zhongzhou is under the control of Shenyou palace, but some people also like to fight with Shenyou palace, so these people are forbidden to enter the city." After the sound of blood forgetting worry, three people came forward and were examined one by one. After they were confirmed that they were not wanted, three people entered the city. I can only see that the city is very lively, and there are all kinds of spirits. Palace leader Su explained, "take advantage of Shisheng mountain, before you are wanted completely, you need to hurry up and get out of here." Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "I''m afraid I''m not so fast." "

    " Oh? What are you going to do? " I''m looking for someone "

    " who? " Su asked curiously, while Lin Tian said, "holy moon heavenly harp." Hearing this, the head of the palace frowned. "That mirror Shuiyue told you that you can find it here?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian''s voice is hum, and Su Gong''s leader airway, "this guy, nonsense." "

    " what''s the matter? " The Lord of the palace explained, "here, there is really a story about the sacred moon lyre, but no one has ever seen her, and no one knows where she is." Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "doesn''t it mean that there are often paintings that sell her in the city?" "

    " yes, but it''s all in some black markets, and you don''t know how those black markets got the paintings. " The Soviet palace leader explained, while Lin Tian asked, "where is the black market?" There are several black markets. If you really want to go, I can show you "

    " that''s trouble. " Lin Tian said, and the Lord of the Soviet palace just wants to take Lin Tian to finish his work and leave at the moment. After all, Shi Shengshan is not easy to get into trouble. Therefore, the leader of the Soviet palace took Lin Tian and blood to the first black market nearby. It''s just a market, but the black market is not controlled by anyone. At the same time, you can only clearly mark the price of the business and ask no source. For example, in the black market, the sellers here are all wearing unique black masks, so that people can''t know what kind of breath is under the mask, let alone what the other party looks like. "These sellers will protect themselves and make sure that they are not recognized," said Su "

    " so, the black market is to buy and sell something unknown? " "

    " yes, some things come from bandits, some are sold by others, but they don''t want to show up. " According to the explanation of the imperial master Su, Lin Tian understood and asked, "where do you sell paintings?" "

    " well, ask. " After finishing speaking, the leader of the palace Su inquired into some merchants on the side, and finally came to a boat. The waiter and the shopkeeper in the boat also wore masks, so they could not know their origins. When the three princes of the Soviet palace came in, the juniors entertained them politely, and the shopkeeper said, "what kind of painting do you need, my guest?" The Lord of the Palace said, "it''s a saint of the moon and the lyre." "

    " her ah, yes, but it is more expensive. " The shopkeeper smiled and said, and the leader of the palace looked at Lin Tian. As for Lin Tian, he said, "can I have a look?" "

    " yes, come with me. " After that, the shopkeeper took Lin Tiansan to a separate room, where there were many paintings with the handwriting of Saint moon lyre.

 Chapter 3200 separation of handwriting and painting

    The shopkeeper was very excited and said, "come on, it''s all here." When Lin Tian looked at them one by one, the traces and breath on them all came from the same person. Lin Tian asked, "how did these paintings come from?" "

    " Sir, this is the black market. You should understand the rules of buying and selling things without asking where they come from. " The shopkeeper said with a smile. Lin Tianlai is here to inquire about the origin of these paintings, so he asked, "what do you need to say?" The shopkeeper began to be a little unhappy. "My guest, if you do that, I won''t sell you anything." What does Lin Tian want to say? The palace leader Su pulls Lin Tian away and laughs at the shopkeeper and says, "let''s talk about it first." "

    " line. " This shopkeeper is hum Sheng, and Lin Tian is pulled outside the boat by the leader of the Soviet palace. Then the leader of the Soviet palace says, "I say little guy, this is the black market." "

    " so what? " Lin Tian obviously didn''t care, but the leader of the Soviet Palace said, "in the end, you will make others resent you for forcing others like this." But Lin Tian said, "I don''t care." "

    " but you will be kicked out, even the people in the black market will not do your business in the future. " After seeing that Lin Tian didn''t know the importance, palace leader Su continued to persuade him there. Lin Tian had to say, "let me go in and have a look." Never ask where these paintings came from or use any means, or you will regret it The leader of the Soviet palace was afraid that Lin Tian would use coercive means, so he reminded him. After hearing Lin Tian''s hum, he entered the boat again. There, the shopkeeper asked, "how are you doing? Has it been discussed? " How much is a picture Lin Tian asked, and the shopkeeper smiled and said, "one price, ten thousand gods and quiet stones." Lin Tian has no God and quiet stone, so he can only look at the leader of the Soviet palace, "maybe I need to borrow some from you." "How much do you need?" he said Let me borrow five million first The palace leader almost didn''t scare out, "five million?"

    "yes, is there a problem?" Lin Tian asked, and the leader of the Soviet palace hesitated, "little brother, this is the expense of my holy land for five years." After hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "look back, I''ll help you earn a little." The imperial master Su had to take out a small bag, count some and give it to Lin Tian, "here." Lin Tian then looked at the shopkeeper and said, "how many pictures do you have?" "

    " more than 100 in total. " I''ll have it all Lin Tian said, and the shopkeeper surprised, "really?" "

    " true. " Lin Tian hum, and the shopkeeper immediately went to pack for Lin Tian, and then after receiving the money, he said with a smile, "my guest, I will come back later, even if I want to." "

    " do you have any goods here at any time? " "

    " how much do you want, how much do we have. " The shopkeeper said with a smile, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "I want 200. Can you give them to me now?" There will be tomorrow The shopkeeper said, and Lin Tian smiled, "OK, I''ll come tomorrow." After the shopkeeper immediately sent Lin Tian away, he let people watch him, and he left the black market. Lin Tian takes the leader of the Soviet palace out of the black market. The leader of the Soviet palace doesn''t understand, "don''t you inquire?"

    "just follow him." Lin Tian pointed to a figure in front of him, and the leader of the Soviet palace looked at the figure and asked, "who is that?" "

    " is the shopkeeper just now. " Lin Tian said, but the leader of the Soviet palace did not believe, "how could it be?" "When I gave him the money just now, I did something about it, so I know where he is going now." Lin Tian explained, but the master of the Soviet palace was shocked when he heard that, "is it true or not?" "

    " what do you think? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the leader of the Soviet palace congealed, "you are breaking the rules of the black market." "

    " so what? " Lin Tian didn''t care about it, and the leader of the Soviet palace had to sigh, "I''m afraid it will cause unnecessary trouble." "

    " if the imperial master Su is worried, I don''t have to follow him. I''ll go myself. " Lin Tian said, and the leader of the Soviet Palace said awkwardly, "now that I can''t get rid of it, I''d better explore with you to see how you find the holy moon lyre." Lin Tian smiled a little, then took the leader of the palace and blood to follow the shopkeeper who had taken off the mask in the dark. At this moment, the shopkeeper went to a boat in the city first, then left and went back to the black market. Lin Tian stared at the boat and murmured, "is his painting from this boat?" The leader of the Soviet palace looked up and saw the sign on it. He was surprised, "Shenyou painting Pavilion." "

    " what? Is there a beginning? " Lin Tian asked, and the leader of the Soviet palace nodded, "Shenyou painting Pavilion is the first painting sect of Shenyou." "

    " it''s hard not to be the holy moon lyre. It''s from here? " I don''t know The leader of the Soviet palace can''t guarantee it, and Lin Tian enters the boat. The people there are all normal without masks. Lin Tian came to the counter and looked at an old hunchback there. "Shopkeeper, I want some paintings." "

    " Oh? What kind of paintings do you need? " "

    " holy moon lyre. " The hunchback shopkeeper stared at Lin Tian strangely. "You need her painting?" "

    " yes, I heard that her paintings are very good. I like to collect her paintings. Do you have any? " Lin Tian laughs at the hunchback shopkeeper, and the hunchback shopkeeper laughs and says, "we have several of them, but they are valuable." "

    " Oh? Talk about it. " Each one is more than one million The hunchback shopkeeper said with a smile, and the palace master was shocked. As for the blood, he said, "master, why the price is different for the same source?" Lin Tian didn''t answer immediately, but smiled at the shopkeeper. "Can you look first?" "

    " yes. " After that, the hunchback shopkeeper led Lin Tian to a secret chamber. Here, there are several paintings, all of which are of the saint moon lyre. One by one, the hunchback shopkeeper said, "I bought these at a high price." Hearing this, Lin Tian asked with a smile, "are you sure you need more than a million?" Of course "

    " but I just went to other stores to buy a pair of ten thousand. " Lin Tian explained that the hunchback shopkeeper frowned, and then said, "our, how can it be those black market trash ratio?" "

    " black market garbage? How do you know that mine must have been bought on the black market? " Lin Tian asked, the hunchback shopkeeper said with a smile, "now there are many black markets in the city, all of them have counterfeits, and we are authentic." "

    " true or false, how to distinguish? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and the hunchback shopkeeper smiled and said, "take out a picture, and I''ll give you a good identification." Lin Tian really took out a pair of them, while the leader of the Soviet palace and the blood forgetting worry watched curiously. The shopkeeper stared at Lin Tian''s painting and said, "your handwriting is true, but the painting is fake." After that, the shopkeeper took four pieces of paper from the bottom of the painting, and the painting was actually two layers, one of which was handwriting and the other was painting. This means that the handwriting is glued to the painting. "

    " how is it? " The shopkeeper smiled and said, but Lin Tian didn''t expect that there was such a mystery behind him. "Then, how can you get this handwriting, black market people?"

 Chapter 3201 sleeping god palace

    But the hunchback shopkeeper smiled, "young man, I can''t say this, or I''ll break the black market job, and I''ll be in big trouble." After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "do you have any for sale?" The hunchback shopkeeper hesitated and said, "you want to buy it?" I also want to set up a stall in the black market Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the hunchback shopkeeper immediately whispered, "say, how much is it?" How much is it "

    " one handwriting, one thousand, one hundred, one hundred, if you want to buy, at least one hundred starts. " The hunchback shopkeeper said with a smile, and Lin Tian on one side finally understood what was the same. So Lin Tian asked with a smile, "shopkeeper, where are you from?" The hunchback shopkeeper was on guard immediately. "If I tell you, I''ll never mix up again." After thinking about it, Lin Tian said, "in this way, give me 200." In that line, pay first and pick up the goods in the afternoon Lin Tian took out 20000 yuan and asked, "do you want this painting?" "

    " when I earn it, I''ll come back to you. " Lin Tianxiao said, the hunchback shopkeeper nodded, "OK, I''ll prepare the goods first." Later, the three of them quit, but the hunchback shopkeeper did not move. He asked the shopkeeper not far away from the shop, "master, it seems that your way of following the lead doesn''t work." "

    " wait a minute. " Lin Tian said, while the leader of the Soviet palace looked at Lin Tian, "do you want to investigate the origin of those handwriting?" "

    " the painting can be fake, but the handwriting will never be fake. " Lin Tian is shining in a strange light, but the palace master Su is worried, "I''m afraid you''ve poked a hornet''s nest."

    "wasp nest?" "[P]

    palace master Su explained," this painting has been sold and bought in Zhongzhou for many years, but it still stands. That means that there must be a huge force behind it. If you look for it a little bit, I''m afraid of you. " "

    " I''m not interested in this force, I''m only interested in the holy moon lyre. " Lin Tian said. The leader of the Soviet palace doubted, "do you mean that you can find the holy moon lyre through this?" "

    " maybe. " Lin Tian guessed that the leader of the Soviet palace had to wait in silence. In the afternoon, after Lin Tian saw that the hunchback shopkeeper was still not out, he took the initiative to enter the palace again with the leader of the Soviet palace. The hunchback shopkeeper saw Lin Tian coming and smiled, "here you are." When Lin Tian looked at it, it was really 200 pieces of transparent paper, which seemed to stick to the painting at any time. "

    " shopkeeper, are you reliable? "

    "it''s reliable. Ordinary people can''t see it at all." The hunchback shopkeeper smiled and said, while Lin Tian smiled. "So, if I stick it on any painting, it belongs to the saint moon lyre?" "

    " yes. " "

    " if I do business like this, will the saint moon lyre bother me? " Lin Tian asked curiously, but the hunchback shopkeeper laughed. "Young man, you are afraid to say when you do this business?" Lin Tian exclaimed, "I''m afraid of being timid." But the hunchback shopkeeper laughed, "don''t worry, it''s a common phenomenon in Zhongzhou City, and no one will hold you back." Thank you very much After that, Lin Tian picked up these things and left shenyouhua Pavilion, then found a nearby teahouse to sit down, while Xue forgot to worry and stared at the shop and said, "master, are we staying like this all the time?" He also wanted to know what Lin Tian was going to do, and Lin Tian said, "the shopkeeper must have obtained these handwriting in some way." Can''t he come out Blood forget worry don''t understand, and Lin Tian after meditation said, "wait for the opportunity." "

    " opportunity? " Palace leader Su and blood forget worry don''t know what Lin Tian is going to do, but it will be dark in a short time here. It''s dark. There are lights everywhere in the city. The sky is dark. It looks terrible. At the same time, many shops around have been closed, which makes blood forget to worry and wonder, "Su palace master, why do they close when it''s dark?"

    "at night, people here who are weaker in cultivation will be sleepy, so they have to rest at night." "

    " sleepy? " Blood forgets to worry to startle, and Su palace Lord says with smile, "wait a moment, you know." When Lin Tian heard this, he thought of the previous rumor that the God was sleeping. So Lin Tian asked, "Lord Su, have you heard of sleeping ghosts?" "

    " I haven''t heard of sleeping ghosts and gods, but I''ve heard of old ghosts and ghosts sleeping in seclusion. " The leader of the Soviet Palace said with a smile, while Lin Tian asked with a smile, "Oh, tell me about it?" "

    " in general, the weak have to take a rest every day. For those who are a little strong, they have to take a rest for a few days, even for the most powerful, they have to take a rest for half a month. But there is an old monster who can stay here and never have to take a rest. They can be OK. " Lin Tian suddenly came to his mind and asked, "where is this man?" In the sleep palace "

    " sleeping temple? " Lin Tian was stunned, and the palace leader Su said with a smile, "it''s a palace in the city, and he, the palace leader in the city, is self appointed. Just because he can never sleep, so many people worship him." Hearing this, Lin Tian suddenly became interested in it, so he said to the Lord of the Soviet palace, "can you take me?" "

    " don''t you investigate this holy moon lyre? " I can use a shadow With that, Lin Tian left a shadow, and the palace master Su had to say, "OK, let''s go." After that, the palace leader Su took Lin Tian and Xue jueyou to the street. As expected, there were fewer and fewer people in the street. Not only that, after a few steps, Xue jueyou still felt sleepy, "so tired." In Zhongzhou City, this is a normal phenomenon "

    why is this It is said that there is a power in this city, which can make people tired before night, but no one knows what it is The master of the Soviet palace smiled bitterly, but the blood forgot to worry, "the world, and so on?" "

    " yes, this is one of the special places in Zhongzhou city. " "Master, where we come from, it''s a little evil," said the palace master But Lin Tian laughs, "no matter how evil it is, it''s all the same." He knew that Lin Tian was not afraid of anything, so he didn''t say much. The Soviet palace leader led Lin Tian and Lin Tian to a palace. There are people kneeling outside the palace, praying to join the sleeping god palace. Seeing this blood, I was shocked, "is it so exaggerated?" Palace leader Su smiled and said, "many people want to learn the skill of staying up, so they want to join here, but this sleeping god palace is not accepted by everyone." "

    blood forgets worry and wonders," why is it called sleep god palace? Isn''t it a contradiction? " "This question, I have to ask the old sleeping monster, who named himself, who knows what he thinks."

 Chapter 3202 no nonsense, direct introduction

    Blood forgets worry and has to look at Lin Tian, "master, do we also want to kneel here?" I don''t like kneeling Lin Tian said, but Su said, "if you don''t kneel down, you can''t get the qualification to enter the palace." "

    " then go straight in. " But the leader of the Soviet palace was shocked. "Although this sleeping shrine is not a big force, because of its unique skills, many big people in the city take care of it. If you break through, you will stab a hornet''s nest." After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled at the leader of the Imperial Palace, "how can I feel that you are so timid, leader of the imperial palace?" "

    " timid? It''s impossible, but I know the rules here. Some of them can be avoided if they can be avoided. Otherwise, those terrible guys will be a headache. " Exclaimed the Lord of the palace. Lin Tian smiled. "You and my apprentice, just stay here. If there is any accident, I don''t have to take care of you." "You are really going to break through?" the palace Master said awkwardly

    Lin tianhum, then walked directly from the kneeling crowd, which caused countless people to scold, "boy, stop." "

    " boy, don''t you see us all kneeling? " "

    " boy, line up later. " Who knows that Lin Tian said, "I''m not here to join the sleeping god palace." Hearing that Lin Tian didn''t come to join the sleeping god palace, people immediately took a breath of relief. After all, they were not in line, so they didn''t want anyone to jump in. But when Lin Tian came to the gate, a disciple who was guarding there took out a small stick and blocked Lin Tian, "no admittance." "

    " why? " "

    " you are not the one who sleeps in the temple. Why do you go in? " The disciple asked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m looking for you to sleep." "

    " just you? Who? It''s in the papers. " "

    " forest days. " Lin Tian was very straightforward, but the disciple smiled and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know you." Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "you don''t know me. It''s normal." After that, Lin Tian disappeared in front of the crowd in a blink of an eye, and the disciple was blinded and hurriedly looked around Later, countless people in the palace were shouting, "catch him!" Everyone knew that Lin Tiangang had broken in, and the people in the queue were shocked, "this kid is not going to die?" I think he''s crazy Some people also said, "it''s not fatal." "It''s really violent in his way," stammered the palace master "

    if you forget your worries, smile and say," my master, you are so confident. " I''m afraid that he won''t be able to look back confident The leader of the Soviet palace was worried, and Xue forgot to worry and said, "don''t worry, my master''s skill is very powerful." But the leader of the imperial palace of the Soviet Union regained his composure. "This old sleeping monster knows too many monsters. Even if your Shifu is even more powerful, can you fight with the God Yougui Zun?" There is nothing my master can''t do In the sleepy palace, countless people surrounded Lin Tian and tried to take him down, but Lin Tian always moved, and those people couldn''t catch him at all. At last, Lin Tian said to these people, "I want to see you old sleepers." "

    " just you? " A middle-aged man with a beard appeared with floating dust in his hand. He was very angry. "Elder," they said respectfully

    Lin Tian looked at the man and said, "are you the elder?" "

    " yes, elder of sleeping god palace, old Hu. " Lin Tian didn''t care about the other''s name, but directly said to the old Hu, "I want to see your palace master." By you The old Hu asked again, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "yes, it''s me." "

    " I don''t care who you are. I''ll surrender now, or you''ll be finished when I give you a hand. " This Hu old strange gas is urgent way, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "is it?" Of course The old Hu said, dancing the floating dust, waiting for Lin Tian to be repaired. But Lin Tian laughed at him, "if you want to do it, you''d better choose some powerful magic weapon, otherwise you can''t give full play to your floating dust." Can''t play? Do you think I''m a child? " The old Hu asked, and Lin Tian laughed. As soon as he stopped, the dust flew to Lin Tian''s palm. The old Hu monster looks ugly, even stares at Lin Tian, "give me the dust back." Let me see your master and I will give it back to you Lin Tian said, but this old Hu strange airway, "you want to be beautiful!" "

    " Oh? So you''re not going to give it to me? " Lin Tian asked, and the old Hu said, "yes, I''m not going to give it to you. What''s the matter?" Lin Tian had to say, "if that''s the case, I''ll destroy your magic weapon." If you dare to destroy my magic weapon, I will kill you Hu laoguai finished saying, his hands dancing, the golden light mountain hands around Lin Tian, then countless gold chains appeared, and then wrapped Lin Tian''s limbs. When the disciples of sleeping Temple saw Lin Tian being caught, they said excitedly, "elder is powerful." Elder, kill him It was also said. But Lin Tian warned the elder, "I advise you to put these forces away, or you will regret it." Hearing this, Hu laoguai hummed, "how dare you threaten me when you are dying?" People also think Lin Tian is too arrogant. Some people say, "boy, it''s useless for you to surrender now." "

    " that''s right, you only have to die now. " When these people despise Lin Tian, Lin Tian destroys all the shackles directly, and the old Hu freak looks stupid and stares at Lin Tian strangely, "you." "

    " is there any other way? " Lin Tian asks with a smile, and Hu laoguai gets up in a dignified way, "boy, do you believe it or not, I will kill you right away?" But Lin Tian took the floating dust. "I think you still care about whether your magic weapon is still in good condition." "

    " what? Can you still destroy my magic weapon? " But as soon as the voice fell, Lin Tian destroyed the magic weapon directly, and the old Hu monster hit you and scared you to be silly, and the people were blinded. "

    " how is it? " Lin Tian laughs at the old Hu, who is in a hurry and looks ugly. "Boy, I want to kill you!" After that, the old Hu monster attacked Lin Tian crazily, but no matter how he tried, he couldn''t take Lin Tian down, but Lin Tian laughed and said, "I want to fight with this skill?" There is a kind of foreboding feeling in old Hu. Sure enough, at the next moment, Lin Tian comes behind the old Hu and smiles at him, "you don''t know where I am." People were so surprised that Lin Tian would suddenly arrive behind Hu laoguai. Some people also mutter, "what''s the joke? He''s just a golden state. Why is it so terrible?" I don''t know. It''s terrible People present at the moment are talking about Lin Tian like monsters, but the old Hu monster turns around angrily and looks at Lin Tian angrily.

 Chapter 3203 phantom soul

    Lin Tian looked at him, "don''t look at me like this, it''s useless." The old Hu gets angry. He hits Lin Tian with one stroke, but when he is about to meet Lin Tian, Lin Tian dies together. The virtual annihilation passes through the attack of the opponent and directly falls on the old Hu. Later, people saw that old Hu was hit, and then the spirit of old Hu was smoking, and they all looked suspicious. Some people went up, "elder, are you ok?"

    old Hu looks ugly, but he still stands still and stares at Lin Tian, "boy, do you dare to hurt me?" "

    " I just want to see your palace master, otherwise, I will continue to hurt you later. " Lin Tian laughs at the old Hu, who is annoyed. "You, you wait, our palace leader, you must be killed." After that, the old Hu ran to a place in the palace, apparently to find someone. One by one, those disciples threatened Lin Tian, "boy, you are finished." "

    " boy, do you know the consequences of offending us? " Lin Tian ignores them, but catches up with the old Hu and comes to a quiet yard. The old Hu stands in a place and talks to the attic. When Lin Tian appeared, old Hu was frightened and shouted to the dark place, "old Zu, that''s him." At this time, in the attic, the voice of an old man said, "young man, I am sleeping god palace. I have no grievance or hatred with you. Why do you want to hurt the people in my palace?" People who hurt your palace are mainly because I want to see you See me? What do you mean? " People in the attic are confused, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "I want to know the secret that you won''t be sleepy." Hearing this, the voice in the attic laughed, "so you''re here to learn?" "

    " yes. " But the voice said, "then you should stand in line and get the qualification instead of breaking in, otherwise everyone is the same as you. How can I survive in the sleep palace?" Lin Tiansi didn''t care. "Kneeling in line is not what I want, so it''s better to talk face to face." Let that voice doubt, "you''re not afraid, I''ll kill you?" I''m not afraid of you killing me, I''m afraid of you escaping Lin Tian said that he intended to stimulate the other party, but the other party laughed, "you said I would escape?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian hum, and the Hu laoguai laughed, "boy, our palace leader, not only won''t be sleepy, but also can hypnotize people, so you''d better know better." "

    " hypnosis? " Lin Tian looks curious, and Hu laoguai says proudly, "that''s right, otherwise why is it called sleeping god palace? That''s the Hypnotism of our ancestors. It''s very good. Once you get it, you can''t escape it. " But Lin Tian didn''t think so. He smiled and said, "I''d like to try it, but I don''t know if your hypnotism is useful to me." The old man in the attic laughs, "so you''re not afraid of anything?" "Yes." Lin Tian hum, and the old sleeping monster had to say in the dark, "unexpectedly, then, I''m not polite." After that, the sound of rain falls all the way around, and the sound of rain naturally goes to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiles, "hypnosis with the sound of rain?" "

    " that is, ask you to be afraid. " The old sleeper laughed, while Lin Tian laughed. As for Hu, he said, "stop laughing, boy. It''s useless. You can''t escape these sounds at all." Lin Tian took a deep breath of the airway, "how long does it take to hypnotize? Is it a waste of time? " Are you not sleepy at all "That''s right, I''m not sleepy at all," Lin Tian nodded But the old Hu weirdo smiled, "boy, don''t try to be brave. You''ll know it''s terrible later." The old sleeping monster was suspicious, and then continued to hypnotize. But after a quarter of an hour, Lin Tian was still OK. Instead, he asked curiously, "it''s OK to waste time like this." The old man began to be a little surprised and said, "you really haven''t done anything?" "

    " not yet. " Lin Tian said that the old sleepers were a little anxious, so they increased their strength. So around them, there was a crazy sound of rain, which seemed to shake the spirit. As for the old Hu, he can''t stand it. He went to sleep as if he was dead. In this yard, Lin Tian was the only one standing there, laughing at the attic. "If you only have this ability, it''s OK." "

    " over the years, I''ve tried everything, but no one can be as strong as you. " The old sleeper doubted, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "now you can come out to see me?" It''s not necessary to see you The sleeping monster immediately refused, and Lin Tian said, "Oh? Why? " "

    " you just want to learn why I''m not sleepy. You don''t want to see me, do you? " That sleepy old strange smile said, but Lin Tian smiled, "unexpectedly you all know, then can you tell me that not sleepy secret?" "

    " the secret that I am not sleepy is a way of cultivation, and what I can really understand is that I, others, are just wandering around and don''t understand the truth at all. Even if I know it, I just learn a little. " Said the old sleeper. Lin Tian smiled, "let me see. Maybe I can see something." "

    " even if you are so persistent, I''ll let you come here, but don''t fall into an illusion and can''t extricate yourself. " The old sleeping monster joked, and then a path appeared in front of Lin Tian. Facing the path, Lin Tian didn''t pay much attention to it, but continued to move forward step by step until he entered a vortex and then came to a secret chamber. In this secret room, there are many pictures and pictures everywhere. The old sleeper said in the dark, "I''ll show you what I need to show you. It''s up to you whether you can understand it or not. However, many people will go crazy, or fall asleep, or even fall asleep after watching it, so you have to be prepared psychologically." Let me see what it will be After Lin Tian finished, he began to stare at the pictures on the wall and began to study them. The old sleeping monster continues to nag in the dark. After seeing it for a while, Lin Tian knows that there is a name for this thing, which is called "magic soul Jue". When he learns it, he can refresh his mind and learn to deviate from it, which will lead to the spirit being sleepy and even affected. So Lin Tian smiled, "it''s called magic soul, isn''t it?" "

    " yes, but this thing has many realms. As long as there is a problem in one realm, you will be abandoned. " That sleepy old monster frightens Lin Tian, but Lin Tian doesn''t take it seriously. "That''s a small idea for me." I thought Lin Tian was bragging, so I joked, "I''ll see how long you can last!"

 Chapter 3204 sleeping soul

    Lin Tian ignores the other side, and the old sleeping monster thought that Lin Tian could get into trouble soon, and then became possessed by the fire. But what the old sleeping monster didn''t expect was that Lin Tian was OK all the time. Not only that, but also until the next morning, Lin Tian was still here, looking at those things safely. The old sleeping monster was puzzled by this, so he continued to monitor Lin Tian. Outside the sleeping god palace, the leader of the Soviet palace began to worry about Lin Tian when he saw that he didn''t come out "

    " don''t worry, my master said that if you are OK, you must be OK. " The blood forgets to worry to say, but the Soviet palace leader has to continue to wait. About half a day later, Lin Tian was in the secret room, and suddenly laughed, "the phantom soul is only an illusion, but the real one is the hidden sleeping soul." When he heard this, the old sleeper was shocked. "You found it?" Lin Tian smiled and said, "what do you say?"

    the old sleeping monster is a little reluctant to sleep. He appears again, and a bad old man comes to Lin Tian, and his eyes are strange and stare at Lin Tian, "you, understand?" "

    " yes, but only the first situation, the rest, I have to slowly understand. " Lin Tian finished saying that, the rest was handed over to him, and he walked out of here. The bad old man was not willing, and said to Lin Tian, "it''s impossible. Nobody can understand me." "

    " how can you be sure that I don''t understand? " Lin Tian smiled at the old sleeping monster and said, "it took me tens of thousands of years to discover this and understand it, but you have only one day." "

    " that''s you. " Lin Tian smiled strangely, but he still didn''t believe it, and stared at Lin Tiandao, "you, show me." Why should I show it to you Lin Tian smiled at the old sleeping monster and said, "I''ll show you how to say it." "

    " what you show me doesn''t mean that. I want to show it to you. " "If you show it to me, I''ll give you a condition." "

    " Why are you so persistent that I can show you? " Lin Tian didn''t understand, but the old sleeping monster sighed, "this sleeping soul has thirty-six realms. When I reach twelve realms, I can''t continue to understand them. If you really understand the first realms in one day, maybe you can help me solve the following problems." Lin Tian smiled at him. "So, you want me to help you break through."

    "reference." Laoguai needed to laugh at Lin Tian as much as he needed. Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s OK, you can watch it." After that, Lin Tian''s spirit suddenly drifted up, then lay on his back, and then the whole person drifted to sleep. In the process of sleeping, there was a white light on the surface of Lin Tian, which was the reaction of the first scene. "It''s really the first scene," said the sleepy monster excitedly However, Lin Tian is in a state of high spirits, because this sleeping soul solution is a kind of soul method that can quickly make up for energy. The first stage can be shortened by one tenth, which means that one day''s sleep is equal to ten days'' compensation, while the second stage will be shortened even more. This is the terrible place to sleep. However, there is a more magical place, that is, sleeping soul can be used in "light" thousands of times of time, rather than in the past, in thousands of times of time, unable to restore energy. "

    " then can you tell me, what''s behind the twelve scenes? " At this time, laoguai suddenly asked Lin Tian. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''ll tell you when I''ve reached the 12th level." "Then, when can you study it out?" he said excitedly "

    " well, it depends. " Lin Tian said, while laoguai had to say, "that line, when to study thoroughly, we must tell me." "

    " yes, but just now you said, you want to promise me one thing, is it true? " The old man nodded, "yes, you say." It is said that there is a saint moon lyre in the city. Can you tell me where she is Love me e-book "

    " what? Don''t know? " "Everyone wants to know this question, but no one knows. So you ask me, I don''t know how to answer you." Lin Tian had to ask, "then I''ll ask you one more." "

    " say. " Lin Tian took out some handwriting stickers, "look, these are all things that can be pasted on the painting." After a look at it, he said, "where did you come from?" I got it from Shenyou painting Pavilion, so I want you to help me Lin Tian smiled and said, "you want me to help you find out where this comes from?" "

    " smart. " After thinking about it, he said, "well, I have a good relationship with some painters. I can ask for you. I''ll see you when I get the news." "

    " even though. " When Lin Tian finished, he turned and left. When he came to the yard, the old Hu was awake, but he didn''t know that Lin Tian had gone to the attic until Lin Tian came out of the attic. The old Hu said in a hurry, "you, how did you get in?" Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "why can''t I go in?" Hu laoguai panicked and shouted to the dark place, "palace Lord, he." From today on, he is our friend. You can''t embarrass him, you know The old sleeper said, and the old Hu said gloomily, "then he." Let him go Hu Laogui can only let Lin Tian go, and people in the sleeping god palace are curious about how Lin Tian is OK. Not only that, when old Hu told everyone not to embarrass Lin Tian, everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe what they heard. In particular, when Lin Tian went out unharmed, the palace master Su was shocked, "are you ok?" "

    " what? Do you think I have something to do? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, but the leader of the Soviet palace dared not set up a channel. "Isn''t that leader making trouble for you?" "

    " it''s not difficult for me, but also for me. " Lin Tian''s words surprised the leader of the palace and asked strangely, "are you sure, he begged you?" If you don''t believe it, you can ask When Lin Tian finished speaking, he swaggered away, and the strange way of forgetting his worries was, "master, where are we going now?" "

    " etc. " Lin Tian once again came to the teahouse outside the shop of shenyouhua Pavilion and sat down. Palace master Su and Xue Xiaoyou wonder when Lin Tian is going to sit here. When night came again, the bad old man came and sat next to Lin Tian and said with a smile, "I have to work hard." "

    " this is The Lord of the palace asked curiously when he felt that the other side was not simple, and the blood forgetting worry also confused and stared at the old sleeping monster. Lin Tianze said with a smile, "he is the master of the sleeping god palace. He is a sleeping monster." When they heard this, they both stared. Lin Tian smiled at the old sleeping monster and said, "come on, what''s the discovery?" "

    " it was copied by a master in the painting Pavilion. " "

    " copy? " Lin Tian frowned, and the old sleeping monster said, "this master is still my friend." Can I recommend you Lin Tian wants to see what''s going on.

 Chapter 3211 yushanshu

    After hearing this, Sheng Yue Tian Qin congealed and said, "sword and Ice Palace has always been a mysterious place in the north of Shenyou. However, if I really want to go, I have a way." "

    " that''s trouble. " Lin Tian knows the whereabouts of Tianluo at the moment, and naturally wants to inquire about it.

    as like as two peas, the holy moon Qin also wanted to understand why someone was exactly the same as himself, so uh, the voice was "go, follow me, I know there is a transmission array nearby, which leads to the northern part of Shen you". Let''s go Lin Tian naturally wants to have a look, and this holy moon heavenly harp immediately leads Lin Tian. After a while, they came to a desolate place nearby, where there was a transmission array, which was also surrounded by numerous rocks.

    "it is the stone holy mountain again." Lin Tian sighed when he saw this, and the holy moon and heavenly harp said, "stone holy mountain?" "

    " yes, Shisheng mountain didn''t know what to do recently, so it blocked the four transmission arrays. " Lin Tian explained. Hearing this, the saint moon lyre looks weird, "if so, I''m afraid it won''t pass." It doesn''t matter After Lin Tian finished, he went straight up and took away the rocks. However, the holy moon heavenly harp looked strange. "It''s said that this stone holy mountain is not simple. If you offend them, I''m afraid." Lin Tian doesn''t care. He still has to walk by, but a few people with stone masks suddenly appear nearby. When these people saw Lin Tian, they were like seeing the enemy. Some people said, "I didn''t expect to meet the wanted man." "

    " wanted? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and one of them said, "yes, you have been listed as one of our wanted criminals in Shisheng mountain." Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "come on, let''s see how you can take me down." "

    " find your own way. " One person finished saying, throwing a net in his hand, he wanted to live in Lin Tian''s net. But Lin Tian didn''t care about it, so he destroyed all the nets directly, and then destroyed them one by one, and beat them back directly. These people finally fled. Seeing these people escape, Lin Tian smiled and said, "mob." But Shengyue tianqin said, "these are just ordinary disciples. If they really attract experts from Shisheng mountain, it will be a big trouble." Are those people as good as you Lin Tian asked. However, Shengyue tianqin wryly smiled, "what I''m good at is painting, and my real strength is only two star God Yougui Zun. As for Shisheng mountain, it''s said that there are eight star God Yougui Zun." "

    " eight star ghost? Very powerful? " Lin Tian asked, and the saint Yue tianqin said, "the three-star ghost God is a barrier. If they come, I''m afraid you''re finished." But Lin Tian said, "I don''t like to know each other, but I''m not afraid of anything." After that, Lin Tian enters the array, and the holy moon heavenly harp also enters the transmission array, and then leaves there.

    in Shenyou deep mountain, a group of Shisheng mountain disciples injured by Lin Tian kneel down behind one person at the moment, and the person''s back is facing the crowd, "how can he use the transmission array twice in a row?" "

    " big, adult, this kid, it''s clearly just the Golden State, but it''s hard to deal with. We can''t help it. " The man turned his back to the crowd and said, "the purpose of blocking the transmission array is to prevent the boy from using it, but it''s better for you." Everyone was scared and didn''t know what to say, but the man continued, "the patriarch said, if you can''t stop him, you will wait to be cleaned up." "

    " big man, you must help us. " "

    " adults, we have tried our best. " These people are afraid of all kinds, and the man stood there with his back to the crowd and said, "I''ll go and talk to him for a while. You can continue to mobilize brothers and pay attention to his every move." "

    " yes. " Later, the human became a blue light and disappeared. At this moment, Lin Tian and Sheng Yue Tian Qin come to Shenyou north area. It can be said that there are ice and snow everywhere. But Lin Tian asks, "how long is it going to be from Jianyou Ice Palace?" "

    " at our current rate, at least half a month later. " This Saint moon heavenly harp said, and Lin Tian had to say, "then speed up." "

    " mmm. " So the two accelerated until half a day later, when they passed a mountain, the mountains around moved as if the whole mountain was changing. The sacred moon heavenly harp is startled, "it''s the mountain controlling skill of Shisheng mountain." "

    " yushanshu? " "

    " yes, it is said that Shisheng mountain, the three-star God Youshen Zun, can resist mountains, and it is not simple. " Shengyue tianqin began to look around to see who was guarding these mountains. "

    Lin Tian looks up at the sky and says," here, why hide? "

    and then a blue light flickered in the air and smiled and said, "do you know who I am?" "

    " not interested. " Lin Tian said, and the man smiled and said, "my disciple of Shisheng mountain, Li Sanfeng." "

    " what? Is it for me? " Lin Tian asked back, and Li Sanfeng said with a smile, "you are the top wanted man in Shisheng mountain." "," top class? That''s an honor. " "

    " boy, are you not afraid at all? " Li Sanfeng asked, but Lin Tian laughed at him. "What can''t you do for me? What can I be afraid of?" But Li Sanfeng looked at Lin Tian and said, "are you sure, what can I do for you?" "

    " bullshit, you''re so weak. " In a word, Lin Tian made Li Sanfeng look dignified and said, "it seems that you are really crazy." I''ll give you a chance to escape. If you don''t, don''t blame me if you get hurt later Lin Tian said, but Li Sanfeng sneered, "boy, if I don''t take you down today, I won''t be called Li Sanfeng." After that, countless rocks surrounded Lin Tian and trapped him in that area, but Lin Tian didn''t care. He said to Li Sanfeng, "use some rocks to trap us? Would it be silly? " "

    " stupid? Boy, let''s see if you can come out This Li Sanfeng laughs, but Lin Tian''s leap is blocked by those rocks. On the other hand, the saint moon lyre said, "it''s useless. These stones are all idiosyncratic. It''s hard to think about the past." But Lin Tian smiled, "it''s not just some stones, it''s not a big deal." When Lin Tian finished, he released countless ghosts. Li Sanfeng joked, "do you think it''s useful to make so many shadows?" Who knows, these shadows burst into these rocks and cast the soul piercing skill. After all, the rocks are made by a kind of soul method, so the shadows rush out and surround Li Sanfeng. When the rocks around Lin Tian and Sheng Yue Tian Qin disappeared, Li Sanfeng had no intention to control the rocks, but stared at the shadows strangely and coldly, "do you think I''m afraid of these?"

 Chapter 3212 different abilities

    Li Sanfeng''s voice fell, his brown light flashed, the shadows turned into stones one by one, and then the stones disappeared with each other''s thoughts. Later, Li Sanfeng laughed. The saint moon and lyre frowned, "see, you shadow, in front of him, just like nothing." But Lin Tian smiled, "that''s not necessarily." "

    " what else can you do? " Shengyue tianqin thinks that the three-star ghost is a very terrible existence, even difficult to deal with. But Lin Tian didn''t give up, and he also sent out countless demons, and the target was Li Sanfeng. When Li Sanfeng saw another group of ghosts or an idea, he turned them into stones. Then he laughed at Lin Tian. "Boy, what are you going to do when you come out and get a bunch of junk?" Lin Tian smiled and made some magic shadows, but Li Sanfeng was a little impatient.

    until a while later, there was a mysterious corner behind Li Sanfeng, and a black cover trapped him. "

    Shenyou single horn, which scares Shengyue tianqin, but Li Sanfeng is even more shocked. He still stares at the hood to attack, but when he finds that he can''t attack, he stares at Lin Tian," boy, Shenyou single horn, how can you have it? " Why can''t I have it Lin Tian asked, and this Li Sanfeng airway, "villain." How can I become a villain? You''re here to explain. " Lin Tian smiled at Li Sanfeng, and Li Sanfeng said, "I tell you, you are a real villain." "

    " it seems that you can''t compare with others, and you will only waste your breath like this. " Lin Tian laughs at Li Sanfeng, and Li Sanfeng hums, "boy, you don''t think that''s how I''m trapped, do you?" "

    " isn''t it? " "

    " then you''ll see. " Li Sanfeng finished, and disappeared from his place in a blink of an eye. Lin Tian looks surprised. "Didn''t he get trapped?" At this time, there is an extra stone in the hood, and the holy moon heavenly harp explained, "it''s from the stone holy mountain. It''s the stone turning technique." "

    " stone turning technique? " "

    " is to prepare a stone nearby in advance, and when he is trapped, he can change position with that stone. " Shengyue tianqin explained that Lin Tian didn''t expect Shisheng mountain to have such a terrible ability. At this time, Li Sanfeng suddenly appeared behind Lin Tian and hummed, "boy, go to die!" As soon as Li Sanfeng made a move, countless nearby mountains turned into small stones and smashed into the spirits of the forest. The disappearance of Lin Tian made Li Sanfeng''s attack impossible. When Lin Tian reappears, he comes to the top of the other person''s head, dies and falls down together, and teases, "do you think you will disappear out of nothing?"

    Li Sanfeng was shocked. He raised his head and was hit by the virtual annihilation. After being hurt, the spirit disappeared again. The saint moon heavenly harp exclaimed, "you hurt him?" "

    " it''s just a hit. If you give him a few more shots, he will be seriously injured. " Lin Tian obviously feels the same pity, but in the view of Saint moon lyre, this Lin Tian is already terrible. At this time, Li Sanfeng appeared in the distance and stared at Lin Tian like a monster. "Boy, I''ll tell you, I''m not afraid of you!" "

    " you are not afraid of me, so what are you hiding from? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and Li Sanfeng hummed, "I''m trying to kill you!" With the completion of the novel, Li Sanfeng begins to beat drums there again, and then the four mountains suddenly grow like bamboo shoots, encircling the forest sky in these mountains. At the same time, in these mountains, there is a wave of strange wind, and countless small grains of sand are telling the movement.

    the sacred moon and lyre are frightened, they are crazy to avoid, and they say, "once the sand is in the spirit, it will explode and form a terrible force." Lin Tian wryly smiled, "this guy, he has a lot of strange skills." "

    " master of Shisheng mountain, that''s it. " Lin Tian didn''t care. "Then I''ll let him know that he''s a master of fart."

    the saint moon lyre hasn''t responded yet. Lin Tian''s figure is like a shadow. It twinkles quickly there and disappears in a moment. Seeing the saint moon lyre, he exclaimed, "it''s a terrible man." After about a while, Lin Tian appeared behind Li Sanfeng, and then he died again. Li Sanfeng screamed, and the mountains calmed down again, and Li Sanfeng disappeared again. Lin Tianze smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Dare not come out? " Li Sanfeng was hit twice. Now he was hurt. He was so angry that he scolded, "boy, I tell you, it''s not good for you to offend shishengshan." I don''t like to make trouble, but if you want to make trouble, I will not let you go I''ll tell you, it''s useless for you to say anything. After all, you are the one counted by our patriarch "

    inventory?" "

    " yes, our patriarch ordered us to do our best to prevent you from moving in Shenyou some time ago. " That Li Sanfeng crazy way, and Lin Tianhu doubt way, "I and you Shi Shengshan have no enemy, why to count me?" I don''t know, but I can tell you for sure that you must have offended our patriarch This Li Sanfeng hums. Lin Tian wondered, "who is this patriarch? How can I offend him? " "

    " boy, I''ve said everything, so you''d better surrender early. It''s good for you, or you''ll die when our patriarch comes out. " Li Sanfeng wants Lin Tian to surrender.

    but Lin Tian was laughing, "surrender? You''d better dream. " After that, Lin Tian is gone, but Li Sanfeng, who is hiding in a rock, looks around until Lin Tian penetrates into the rock and defeats Li Sanfeng directly. Li Sanfeng howled like a pig. When Li Sanfeng was about to escape again, he was once again trapped by the single angle cover, and then Lin Tian stared at him, "I''ll see if you can still use the stone turning technique." Li Sanfeng was extremely depressed. "The stone turning technique can only be used once a day." "

    " Oh? So you can''t use it? " Lin Tian laughed at him, and Li Sanfeng said in a hurry, "boy, I tell you, you''d better let me go, or our master of Shisheng mountain will come, and you''re finished." It seems that you are still stubborn Lin Tian smiled strangely, and Li Sanfeng panicked, "what do you want to do?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it. He rushes directly into the cover, and then attacks frantically. Li Sanfeng can''t bear it at last, and is directly put into the soul seal. Then he stares at Lin Tian gloomily, "it''s useless for you to control me. It''s not that I want to catch you." "

    " you say it''s your patriarch? " "

    " yes, the patriarch ordered that if you can stop you and catch you, you will be rewarded. " Li Sanfeng said gloomily, and Lin Tian read his memory one by one and checked it one by one.

 Chapter 3213 different factions

    When Lin Tian finished reading it, he looked dignified, because this order was made before he stepped into Shenyou. In other words, Shisheng mountain began to target itself, not others. This made Lin Tianhu wonder, "did this patriarch know that I was coming?" However, Lin Tian wondered how he wanted to arrest himself because he and the patriarch had not been masked. At the thought of this, Lin Tian knows that there is only one possibility, that is, this patriarch, if it has something to do with the master of the voice, if it has something to do with making people fake their own stone statue. It seems that it''s necessary to have a good meeting with your patriarch later Li Sanfeng didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking, but he said, "now, let me go." "

    " yes! " Lin Tian hum, and that Li Sanfeng loose mouth airway, "that''s good." But before Lin Tianfang let him go, he said, "you have to help me." "

    " what''s busy? " "

    " help me to investigate why you want to arrest me, your patriarch. " Lin Tian laughs at Li Sanfeng, and Li Sanfeng is surprised. "Isn''t that a joke?" It''s not a joke, it''s real Lin Tian''s words, let Li Sanfeng cover up, return one face strange way, "this, this is a little difficult." "

    " so, you don''t want to? " "

    " no, it''s just too difficult. " Li Sanfeng was afraid, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I believe you can." Li Sanfeng has no choice but to say, "that''s what you said. Can I say no?" "

    " no way. " With that, Lin Tian let Li Sanfeng go, and Lin Tian walked out of the stone and came to the saint moon tianqin. Looking at Lin Tian curiously, "what about that man?" "

    " escaped. " Lin Tian said casually, while Sheng Yue tianqin sighed, "this kind of person is difficult to deal with, so you should be very careful." After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "are you ok?" "

    " this time is Samsung, next time, I''m afraid it will be four, five, or even stronger. " Sheng Yue Tian Qin is not as calm as Lin Tian, but Lin Tian doesn''t think so and says, "let''s hurry." After seeing Lin Tian, the holy moon lyre said, "let''s go." So they went on their way. Li Sanfeng came to a fortress, which is a stronghold of Shisheng mountain. In this fortress, Li Sanfeng saw an elder there. He was like an old tree root, wrapped around a chair. After Li Sanfeng came in, the old tree root asked, "Sanfeng, are you back?" "

    " mmm. " Li Sanfeng said awkwardly, but the old tree root said, "I heard that you traced the boy''s whereabouts?" "

    " it''s tracked down, but this kid is not easy. He hurt me. " This Li Sanfeng also intentionally showed the scar to the other side. The old tree root sighed, "it''s very pitiful." Li Sanfeng said gloomily, "no, now, I dare not see him again." "

    " say where he is. I''ll go and meet him for a while. " I''ll let people stare at me. I''ll tell you when he stops Li Sanfeng said, and the old tree root said after hum, "then you go to heal first." But Li Sanfeng couldn''t help Wenliu, "elder tree, who is this boy? Why can it cause the patriarch to encircle him "

    " I don''t know much about this, but after the patriarch ordered, all the elders didn''t stop. They took their own power and went to stop the kid everywhere. But we were unlucky and ran to us. " The old tree root is helpless. Li Sanfeng exclaimed, "this guy is really too difficult to deal with." The old tree root said, "it''s just a golden state. It scares you." "

    " elder tree, you haven''t seen it with your own eyes. This guy is too difficult to deal with. " This Li Sanfeng sighs, but the old tree root sees the other party to be frightened, hurriedly says, "to cultivate." "

    " yes. " After Li Sanfeng finished, he turned and left, while the old tree root was meditating there, even muttering, "if I catch this, I''ll make a lot of money." Under the leadership of Saint moon lyre, Lin Tian passed through countless snow fields and finally came to a snow city. Although it is cold in the city, it is very lively, and Lin Tian can sense that there are many people staring at him in the dark. After the saint moon lyre was discovered, he said, "did you find it?" "

    " yes, but it has no effect on me. " Lin Tian said with a smile, but Sheng Yue Tian Qin said, "well, I always feel a little different this time." "

    " what''s different? " It''s said that there are several factions in Shisheng mountain. The last time I saw it, it''s from the Tu faction. This time, it''s estimated that it''s the Shui faction. It''s said that the elder of this leader is a very poisonous woman Lin tianoh sound, and then through the memory of Li Sanfeng, we know that there are indeed several factions in Shisheng mountain, and these people, when hidden, are like water waves, the hearsay water school. However, Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. "This elder had better not provoke me, otherwise, I won''t be polite to her." "In the city, they don''t do it at will, but it''s hard to say when they''re out of the city," explained the saint moon lyre Lin Tian disagreed and asked, "where is this sword Ice Palace?" "

    " there is a transport array here, but it will start only once in a few days, so we need to wait. " The saint moon heavenly harp said, and Lin Tian had to hum, "OK, let''s find a place to sit down first." Only Shengyue tianqin takes Lin Tian to find an inn near the transmission array to stay. Shortly after entering the inn, the waiter came in and sent a letter, "Sir, I have your letter."

    Lin Tian takes out the letter curiously, turns into ice suddenly and freezes Lin Tian''s right hand there. He was frightened and said to Lin Tian, "it''s nothing to do with me." Lin Tian knew it had nothing to do with little two, so he said to little two, "you go down first."

    the little boy was so scared that he left, and the holy moon tianqin stared at Lin Tian''s frozen right hand and said, "this is the famous poison freezing technique of Shisheng mountain. As long as you touch the thing they cast, it will be frozen." Lin Tian doesn''t care, and the ice disappears as soon as the flame flashes. At the same time, Lin Tian doesn''t have anything, but the paper burns and turns into a blue flame. There is a female figure under the blue flame, and she laughs and says, "boy, if you don''t want to die in vain, hurry to the outside of the city, otherwise, your life will be killed by us at any time." But Lin Tian said, "do you think it will threaten me?" But the woman smiled and said, "what? Still stubborn? " "

    " if you don''t want to die, get away from me, or you''ll regret it. " Lin Tian was smiling and the woman was cold under the blue flame. "It seems that you really want to die."

 Chapter 3214

    "Come as soon as you want, don''t talk nonsense, I''ll wait." Lin Tian smiled and said, then the blue flame disappeared. The saint moon heavenly harp frowned, "depending on the situation, this elder is also at least the ghost of five star God." The stars are the same. Anyway, you are the same in my eyes Lin Tian was very calm, but the saint moon heavenly harp frowned, and didn''t even know what to do. Lin Tianze stands at the window, stares at the pedestrians outside, looks at the ice and snow everywhere. "Are there different environments in different places?" Of course, some places are hot and some places are cold Lin Tianze hesitated and said, "God is quiet, how can it exist?" However, Saint moon lyre was curious about Lin Tian and asked, "are you from outside?" "

    " ghost world, do you know? " Lin Tian asked, and Saint moon heavenly harp said, "I heard that, after all, many people here come from the ghost kingdom. Later, they lived here for a long time, and gradually there are more people." "

    " you say, what is the relationship between the ghost world and Shenyou? " Lin Tian can''t help but ask at the moment, but Saint moon tianqin frowns at this question, "Shenyou, it''s said that it''s a secret world in the world of ghosts and gods, but people in Shenyou seldom go out and don''t know the outside situation." Lin Tian smiled and asked, "did anyone go out?" "

    " yes, there must be, but people who go out of seclusion seem to be unable to survive for a long time, so they must come back quickly. "

    Lin Tian thought of the ghost cloud, a ghost of his own. So Lin Tian asked, "how did you make Shenyou?" Manufacturing? Who knows. " This Saint moon lyre didn''t know anything about it, but suddenly a snowflake came out of the window and landed on the windowsill of the forest sky. At the next moment, the whole room turns into ice and snow, and then Lin Tian and Sheng Yue Tian Qin appear on a snow mountain. Make space Lin Tian laughs bitterly, while Sheng Yue tianqin is curious, "making space?" "

    " mmm. " Lin Tian looked around and said, "come out." Later, some people appeared everywhere, and they surrounded Lin Tian, and one of them was a woman. When Sheng Yue Tian Qin saw these people, he said, "it''s from Shisheng mountain and water faction." Lin tianhum, and the women threatened Lin tianone by one, "if you don''t want to die, surrender." Let your elders come out Lin Tian said, but those women, one by one, don''t take Lin Tian seriously. Some people still laugh at Lin Tian, "you are not qualified to meet our elder." Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "So, didn''t your elder come?" "

    " she is resting. How can she deal with you personally? " A woman said, and Lin Tian had to say, "well, you go back and tell her, if you want to catch me, let her come." "

    " why? " One by one, these people stare at Lin Tian. Lin Tian releases countless demons and stares at the women, who look at Lin Tian in horror. Lin Tianxiao said, "go back?" If these people don''t go back, they have to attack Lin Tian''s ghosts. Who knows that Lin Tian''s demons fight and directly teach these women several times. At last, the woman is afraid, and then quickly escapes. After that, Lin Tian and Shengyue tianqin went back to the house again. The Shengyue tianqin exclaimed, "are you really not going to talk with them?" "

    " what to talk about? " UU library

    "there must be a reason why Shisheng mountain catches you. Maybe talking with them can solve the problem." This Saint moon heavenly harp said, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "you are in a good mood." "

    Saint moon lyre doesn''t understand," is there anything wrong with what I said "

    " do you think it''s possible for a person who tried to kill you to ask that person to put down the butcher''s knife? " Lin Tian laughs at the saint moon lyre, and the saint moon lyre hesitates, "although there is not much possibility, it is better than this." But Lin Tian laughed at her, "don''t worry, their ability is not enough to hurt me." I don''t know where Lin Tian''s self-confidence comes from, but if Lin Tian doesn''t make peace, she won''t say much. Instead, when night falls, the sound of cracking comes from the walls everywhere. When Sheng Yue Tian Qin and Lin Tian reappear, they have come to a snow mountain. In front of the snow mountain, there are countless women, and in front of these women, there is an ice throne. Now a woman, with a White Velvet mask, sat there and smiled, "boy, you think you''re hiding in the city, what can I do for you?" "

    " I didn''t want to hide. I just thought it was too hard for me to come out to see you, but now it''s OK. You can escort us directly. " Lin Tian said with a smile. I didn''t think Lin Tian was in the mood to laugh, but those women scolded Lin Tian''s ignorance one by one. The woman sitting there laughed, "boy, I''ve seen a lot of arrogant genius, but you are more ridiculous than I thought." Is it funny Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the woman said, "nonsense, it''s time for you to surrender. You think you''re very powerful." I should tell you that "

    " boy, do you know my strength? " The woman said, and her momentum spread. She stared at Lin Tian fiercely. But Lin Tian didn''t care. He stared at the woman and said with a smile, "if you have any skills, come on, don''t talk nonsense, or it will be a waste of time." Hearing this, the woman said coldly, "you want to die so much. Then, I''ll make it up to you." After that, the woman began to fight, and there was more cold everywhere. These chills also approach the spirit of Lin Tian one by one, and then the spirit of Lin Tian is frozen there. As for the holy moon lyre, it is also frozen there. But Lin Tian smiled at the woman and said, "is that the ability?" Those women thought Lin Tian was trying to be brave. Some people said to the elder, "elder LAN, give it to us." "

    " that''s right, elder blue. Such a person can be easily destroyed. " Hearing this, the woman named elder blue said with a smile, "I want to see him a little bit broken." People answered, and then they went in succession, ready to smash the spirit of Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s flame flashed by, melting the ice of Lin Tian and the holy moon lyre directly. Not only that, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "is that enough?" The elder blue was shocked, and other women were also surprised one by one. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a result. Lin Tian laughs at them, "if you only have this skill, that''s OK." Elder blue is not willing to do it. He glares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, this is just the beginning!" "

    " Oh? Is there any other way? " Lin Tian asked after seeing that the other side was so angry.

 Chapter 3205 painter has temper

    "Sleep old strange hesitated to say next," my friend, temper is more strange, I am afraid you saw him, will be angry by him "

    " just lead the way. I can handle the rest myself. " Follow me, then On the way, the leader of the Palace said in a low voice, "you are so skilled that you even work for him." "

    How did you do it, master?" he asked curiously "

    " secret. " Lin Tian smiled strangely and didn''t say much, but the blood forgetting worry and the leader of the Soviet palace looked suspicious.

    until a while later, they came to a villa, "painter". "

    " painter? " Blood forgets worry and doubts, but the leader of the Soviet palace hesitates, "is it the legendary painter who imitates the king or the king?" "

    " you are the king. " The old sleeping monster said, and the blood forgets worry and doubts, "the king? It seems that it''s not a painting. Why do you want to build a painter''s villa? " "

    " he likes painting, so he named his villa this way. " The old sleeper said, and took them to the gate. When the guard at the gate saw that it was the sleeping old monster, he respectfully said, "sleeping palace master." After the strange sound of sleeping, take them in as if they were in their own villa. I saw the guards and servants everywhere, and the old sleeping monster was very respectful. One by one, they said, "sleeping palace master." The old sleeping monster nodded one by one, and finally came to a yard. In this yard, there were paintings everywhere, and there was a person with a batch of hair, holding a pen in his hand, and in that crazy painting, he didn''t know what it was. But after a while, a picture appeared. Seeing this, the leader of the Soviet palace exclaimed, "it''s said that the painting skill of the supreme heaven is very high, and the speed is also very strong." "My master is better than him," he said "Master Su hesitated," can you draw, too, master? " Of course Blood forgets worry and self-confidence, while the palace master Su looks at Lin Tian curiously, but Lin Tian doesn''t speak, while the old sleeping monster stands there for a long time, and he doesn''t laugh until the top day stops. "I said master painter, can you have a good chat?" Don''t you feel bored running me twice a day The other side despises a way, and that sleep old strange smile says, "somebody wants to talk to you." I''m very busy This top sky says, and that sleeps old strange helpless to see to Lin Tian, "see?" After staring at the painter for a long time, Lin Tian asked, "you copied the handwriting of Saint moon lyre." The other side didn''t pay attention to Lin Tian or even take Lin Tian seriously, but the blood forgetting worry was a little reluctant, "my master, ask you to draw!" "

    " how weak are you when a child in the golden state can be your master? " That peerless sky is drawing and laughing at Lin Tian, while that blood forgets worry and says urgently, "my master is so powerful." "

    " your master is not powerful. I don''t know. I just know that this is my place. I don''t welcome you. " The other side finish saying, continue to draw, completely do not take Lin Tian seriously. This made blood forget worry and unhappy, and the leader of the Soviet palace sighed, "it seems that this painter is not very simple." "I''ve already said that it''s not easy for him to communicate." But Lin Tian didn''t care. He said to the heaven, "why do you copy other people''s handwriting?" But Lin Tian still doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously, and Lin Tian just laughs, "are you sure you don''t want to say that?" The other side still didn''t say it, but Lin Tian had to say, "that''s right, I have to force you to say it." I don''t know what Lin Tian is going to do, but when Lin Tian receives all the pictures in front of him, he gets angry on the spot, "what do you mean, boy?" "

    " I want you to answer me a question, otherwise these paintings will be discarded. " Lin Tian smiled and said, "how dare you?" The old sleeping monster and the leader of the Soviet palace were all confused, and even Lin Tian didn''t expect to take such an unfriendly way. But Lin Tian smiled at the top of the sky. "I''ll put it away first." After that, Lin Tian put all these things away. He was very unhappy. He also stared at the old sleeping monster. "Old sleeping monster, I''m looking at your face. I didn''t make trouble for him, but he didn''t give face to you." "

    " this. " Laoguai didn''t know what to say, but the peerless sky hummed, and then put his eyes on Lin Tian, and the pen in his hand moved. Then Lin Tian was surrounded by ink. These "inks" bound him there like a black cloth around him. Lin Tian is very calm, even staring at the top of the sky, "your attack is not good." "

    " not good? Boy, are you taking yourself too seriously? " This top heaven laughs at Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughs and decides, "I''ll show you." After that, Lin Tian destroys the cloth. Lin Tian grabs the cloth with one hand and the other''s pen falls on Lin Tian''s hand. Everyone was dazed, and the heaven said angrily, "boy, return my pen." What if I don''t give it to you Lin Tian smiled at the top of the sky and said, "are you sure you don''t want to give it to me?" "

    " just answer my questions and I''ll give them to you. " Never mind After finishing, juedan slaps Lin Tian. He wants to show Lin Tian the color, but Lin Tian moves to open it. The other party is empty on the spot. The old man was wondering, "how did he do it?" "Facing such a strong man, he is all right. It''s really strange," said the palace master su "

    blood forgets worry and mutters," master is master, always so powerful. " "

    what else can you do besides Dodge, boy?" It seems that I have to give you some color Lin Tian finished, and then smiled strangely, and feimie beat out, and that top heaven didn''t care, even fought with his bare hands. But when Xu Mie hit him, the top genius knew how fierce Lin Tian''s attack was, and even his own hand started to smoke. "

    the sleeping monster takes a breath," here It''s hard to believe that the leader of the Soviet palace is also incredible. The Supreme God is dignified. As for Lin Tianxiao, he said, "I''m not here to find fault, but to ask questions. So, you don''t have to make me difficult all the time." "What''s the question?" he said "

    " why do you copy the handwriting of Sheng Yue Tian Qin? " "

    " I am a master of copying. As long as I have seen it once, I can copy it. There is nothing strange about it. " This is the most depressing way, and Lin Tianhu doubts, "do you know the saint moon tianqin?" "

    " what are you asking about this? " That peerless sky looked at Lin Tian, wondering why he asked.

 Chapter 3206

    Lin Tian said simply, "I want to find her." "

    " why? " Top days want to ask a clear, otherwise unwilling, but Lin Tian stared at him and said, "you don''t need to know." But he continued to ask, "are you her enemy or her friend?" "

    " is this important? " Lin Tian asked, and the top of the sky frowned, "of course it''s important." "

    " Oh? Do you really know her? " Lin Tian couldn''t help the wonderful way, but the extremely cold way, "yes, I know her, and I have a good relationship with her, but if you are looking for trouble, I won''t tell you where she is." Hearing this, laoguai was the first to wonder, "I said laoguai, do you really know where she is?" Of course, but it''s a secret. I won''t say it at will "You''re the one who conceals me," said the peerless man You don''t need to know her whereabouts, hide you, and lose nothing to you This is the most natural way to explain, and sleepy old strange hesitated, "yes, where she is, it really has no effect on me." But Lin Tian said, "I need her whereabouts. Besides, I''m not here to hurt her or make trouble for her." How can I know if you are true or not Lin Tian had to say, "then how can you tell me where she is?" I will not tell you at will "

    " after all, do you still refuse to say it? " Lin Tian is a little lost, but the top one turns around and disappears directly. Lin Tian wryly smiled, "aren''t you afraid of your things being destroyed by me?" When the voice of the heaven is in the dark, "if you destroy my things, I won''t let you leave here." "

    " so, you really have to force me to do it. " Lin Tian looks at the array that starts to move around and says helplessly. Try it This is the freezing road of the sky. Then the array around accelerated, while the old sleeping monster was in a hurry. "It''s over. He started the array here. It''s hard to get out." Lin Tian doesn''t care about it, and the top one scolds the old sleeping monster in the dark, "it''s all you, bring this guy here." I don''t know what to say. As for Lin Tian, he said to the peerless sky in the dark, "you think this can trap me?" "

    " it''s OK for me to trap this guy, let alone you. " That top heaven believes, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "how about we make a bet?" "

    " what bet? " "

    " if I break this array, you will take me to find the holy moon lyre, but if I don''t break it, I will return all your things to you and never ask you about the holy moon lyre again. " Lin Tian naturally agreed with this, and said, "that''s what you said." "

    " yes, that''s what I said. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the top one said, "then I''ll give you an hour." "

    " whatever. " Lin Tian said, and rushed into the array, and the old sleeper sighed, "this kid, don''t see what array it is, just promise." Is this array special The leader of the palace asked in doubt, and the blood forgetting worry also wanted to know. As for the old sleeping monster, he explained, "this array is really different." Palace master Su was curious, "how is it different?" "This array is not only solid, but also a combination of multiple arrays, so to break this array, you have to break other arrays, so it''s hard to solve." In this way, he can''t break it The reading house nodded, "yes, it''s almost impossible." I believe Lin Tian, "my master will be OK." But the old sleeping monster still felt that Lin Tian didn''t believe it. Until a while later, when the array began to break up, Lin Tian was already standing in the sky, confronting the top one. "

    just stare at Lin Tian," why? " "

    " what and why? " Why can you break it At the moment, Lin Tian couldn''t figure out why Lin Tian could solve it. Lin Tian explained, "you are nothing in my eyes." But Lin Tian looked at him and said, "if you lose, should you fulfill your promise?" The sky is extremely depressed, and he stares at Lin Tian and says, "I can only take you there alone, others, no way." Lin Tianxiao said, "yes."

    the peak sky just fell down, but after sleeping, the old man scolded him and said, "it''s all up to you today." The face of the sleeping old monster is depressed "

    " hum. " Peerless sky hums and takes Lin Tian to leave. Lin Tian lets the palace leader Su and Xue forget to worry about waiting in the former teahouse. As for Lin Tian, he keeps up with each other and leaves the city. The sleeping monster is the most aggrieved and can only return to his sleeping god palace. On the road outside the city, the top sky said, "boy, I''m not trying to scare you." "

    " what are you scaring me about? " "

    " the place I take you to is the famous lost ghost forest. You may lose yourself when you enter. " "

    " lost ghost forest? " "

    " yes, that holy moon lyre is in this forest. It depends on your luck if you can find her. " Lin Tian, hearing this, stared at him. "You won''t pit me, will you?" What are you doing Heaven despises Tao, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "because you are not willing." "

    " I''m not willing, but I''m willing to give in and lose. I should say, I''ll do everything for you. As for whether you can find it is your business, after all, I only know where she is. I don''t know anything else. " This is a very sad story. When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed at the top heaven and said, "follow me." "

    " at that time, I only said to tell you where she is, but I didn''t say to take you to find her. " This is the top day immediately depressed way, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you don''t go, how do I know you say true or false?" But he looked at Lin Tian and said, "well, you''d better kill me. Anyway, I won''t be stupid to go to that place." "

    " nine dead? So you haven''t been there. " "

    " nonsense. " How do you know she''s in there Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask, and what did the top heaven remember? "Once, I met her outside the forest, but she didn''t see her face clearly, but she said she was the saint moon lyre, and she also left a picture, which is indeed her real work."

    Lin Tian was depressed, "so you don''t know if she is the sacred moon organ." "

    " it should be, or what would that man do as a saint moon lyre? " This is the most depressing way.

 Chapter 3207 nine star ghost

    "That''s just your guess." Lin Tian suddenly felt cheated, and the top heaven insisted, "anyway, I think she is." Lin Tian couldn''t help but stare at the top of the sky. "You''d better keep up." "

    " don''t go, go to yourself. It has nothing to do with me anyway. " But Lin Tian said, "if you don''t go, you can''t return your magic weapons and paintings." "

    " whatever it is, it''s vital. " This is the top heaven, but it''s nothing. It makes Lin Tian smile bitterly, "it seems that it''s really hard to want you to go." "

    " nonsense. " Who knows, a black cover appeared and trapped the zenith, and when the zenith looked at the cover, his face changed, "how can it be?" You should know what this is Lin Tian said with a smile, and the extremely tight sky said, "you are the only one, as we all know." "

    " you should know what it is. You can''t leave without my permission. " Lin Tian laughs at the top of the sky. After biting his teeth, peering at Lin Tian, "what do you want?" Follow me "

    " what if I don''t? " This top heaven still doesn''t want to go, but Lin Tian''s shadow enters the hood, and then those shadows attack this top heaven. It''s a bit dark in the top days, because the virtual extinction of these ghosts made him very uncomfortable, and finally he had to compromise. "

    " I''ll go, I''ll go, isn''t it OK? " This is the most depressing way. Who knows that Lin Tian has entered the soul seal? When that top heaven suddenly feels what control his soul is under, he stares at Lin Tian and stares at him, "what are you doing?" Make an insurance just in case Lin Tian finished, and put up his single horn, and that top heaven was in a hurry. "How could you be like that?" "

    " what? Any questions? " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the top one was scared immediately, and he said to Lin Tian, "OK, I''m afraid of you."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "lead the way." It''s crazy, but I have to lead the way until I come to the so-called lost ghost forest. He has to be careful even if the sky is extremely high, because there are some poisonous, some hallucinatory, and some incomplete and unfamiliar arrays in the fog. If they are entered by mistake, they will make the spirit go out of smoke. As a result, every step of this top heaven, we will look around, then get some stones, throw them around the front, make sure which place is safe, and then move on. When Lin Tian saw this, he couldn''t help saying, "how can you say that you are also a god Yougui Zun? How dare you be so timid? "

    at this moment, there is no elegance of former painters. There are only" thieves "who are cautious. Facing Lin Tian''s problem, they are more serious." I''m careful, or I won''t know how to die later. "

    Lin Tian had no choice but to make complaints about it. "You are ridiculous." Never mind, but continue to move forward step by step. After a while, the sky stopped because in the forest in front of him, there were some walls made of stones, and on this wall, there were some paintings. The painting looks very complicated. After looking at it for a while, I was worried, "it''s over." "

    " what''s the problem? " "

    " look at that picture. It means a warning. " Lin Tian looked at it. It was a warning indeed. Moreover, he said that whoever went further would fall into a painting array and never come out. But Lin Tian doesn''t care. He laughs at the top of the sky. "A warning can scare you like this?" 19th floor literature

    "you see, there''s handwriting on it, holy moon harp." But Lin Tian laughed, "maybe, she''s really in it." Are you still in the mood to laugh This extremely day is puzzled, but Lin Tian ignores, on the contrary continues to say, "lead the way." "

    " ah? Going forward? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tian''s voice is hum, but the top heaven is going crazy, but he has no choice but to move on. After a while, they came to a magic array, and everything around them was still, but they walked a distance, as if they were walking in situ. "

    " it''s over. Why don''t you feel like you''ve never left? " This was a great surprise, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "we have left, but the things around us look the same as before." "[P]

    absolutely believe and doubt," have you ever left "

    " mmm. " Lin Tian is sure, but the top one is not sure. Not only that, Lin Tian looked around and finally looked at a place and said with a smile, "someone is still peeping at us."

    peep This peerless sky looked around and found nothing, but Lin Tian went to a place and a piece of paper fell down there. Lin Tian grabbed the paper and said, "paper man." "

    is it a paper painter?" "

    " mmm. " Lin Tian hum, and the peerless fox doubts, "so, someone is staring at us with paper people?" "

    Lin Tian nodded," go, move on. " "

    at the moment, the zenith sky walks behind Lin Tian." you are so powerful. You should lead the way. I''ll follow you. " When Lin Tian saw his advice, he was too lazy to urge him. Instead, he walked here. About a moment later, a voice began to ring around, "trespass here, dead end one." When Lin Tian saw that it was not a woman''s voice, but a strange hoarse voice, he asked, "who are you?" I''m the watchman here The voice said again, and Lin Tianhu doubted, "I''m looking for the holy moon tianqin. Is she here?" "

    " are you looking for my master? " Is she your master Lin Tian didn''t expect that this holy moon heavenly harp had something to raise, and the voice was cold and said, "that''s right." "

    " so, is she in there? " Lin Tian asked again, and the voice replied, "yes, but I will stand for the host and resist all outsiders." But Lin Tian laughed, "then you can''t stop me." "

    " who said that? " At this time, a huge black shadow appeared, then a chubby body appeared, and then a green light came out. The sky was shocked to see it like that. "Nine Star ghost?" How do you know it''s a nine star ghost Lin Tian was puzzled, and the supreme celestial interpreter said, "Nine Star ghost can change its shape at will, but it has changed several times just now." Lin Tian looked at this thing and didn''t feel how many times the other side had changed. But at the next moment, it will change into trees, swords, axes and so on. At last, this thing turned into a person, and then they stared at Lin Tian and said, "if you don''t want to die, hurry up, or you will die later."

 Chapter 3208 finding a place to live

    When zenith heard this, he immediately said to Lin Tian, "before he gets angry, let''s go quickly. Otherwise, nine star ghost is more terrible than ordinary God ghost." "

    " when I come, I will not leave. " Lin Tian calms down, but the top Tian tightens. "Aren''t you afraid at all?" "

    " what''s to be afraid of? " Lin Tian asked. "

    but the top heaven said," Nine Star ghost, are you not afraid of it? " Naturally, Lin Tian was not afraid of it. He even asked the ghost, "where is your master?" Are you a little brave The ghost was a little unhappy, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m here to find your master. If I don''t see him, I won''t go." "

    " just you? I''m afraid I don''t know how to die later. " The ghost said, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "so you really want to stop us?" If you don''t leave, I will not only stop you, but also destroy you With that, the ghost turned into a huge fireball and hit Lin Tian heavily. He was so scared that he hid away and muttered to himself, "he won''t die." When Lin Tian was wondering, he put out his hand. When the fireball hit Lin Tian, Lin Tian twisted his hand and collided with his opponent''s fireball.

    only the strength of the fireball of the opponent is seen, which is slightly reduced. When I saw this, I was shocked, "is this all right?"

    that ghost has become a flame sword again, and stabbed to Lin Tian, who knows Lin Tian strange smile, grabs the sword hilt, and then laughs, "so, still want to take me?" The ghost was shocked and stared at Lin Tian unbelievably. Later, the sword returned to its adult form, and then shot countless golden arrows. Lin Tian avoids one by one. Those arrow rains can''t touch Lin Tian at all. Instead, Lin Tian can swing freely there, making the ghost angry. "Damn it." I didn''t expect that Lin Tian could make Yougui like this, but Lin Tian laughed at Yougui. "If there is no other way, give up, because you are not my opponent at all." I''m a nine star ghost This guy is arrogant, but Lin Tian doesn''t care and teases him, "I don''t care if you are a nine star ghost or anything, but in my eyes, you are nothing." Hearing this, the guy got angry and said, "you don''t think I can''t help you." Come on, let me see Lin Tian said, and the nine star ghost turns into a blue cold at the next moment, encircles Lin Tian and freezes him there. After seeing Lin Tian frozen, his face changed greatly. "This is the end of it." The nine star ghost is proud and proud. At the next moment, Lin Tian laughs. Then he melts the ice with more than 100 layers of flames. Seeing the melting ice, nine star ghost''s look changed, so he strengthened his efforts to freeze the spirit of Lin Tian again, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything, and even smiled at him, "is it time to stop?" The 9-star ghost is grumpy, but he''s still a little upset and even hums, "you think it''s over?" "

    " isn''t it? " "

    " I''ll let you know later, what is terrible. " After that, the guy disappeared from the spot, and then he was quiet everywhere. He looked terrible. "What does he do?" "

    " he just needs to activate the array around him. " Lin Tian laughs strangely, but the top heaven worries, "is this array powerful?" It''s a bit fierce Lin Tian said, and the most startled, "a little fierce? That''s it? " "It''s true." Lin tianhum, but this top heaven doesn''t think so. However, at this time, countless ghosts are flying out of the array, and they are all eight star. "

    what is a little fierce? It''s terrible."

    who knows that Lin Tian smiled strangely, and countless ghosts scattered, and attacked them one by one. These newly emerged ghosts are arrogant. They can be attacked several times, then they will be honest, and then retreat one by one. The sky was covered and blinked, "it''s a little weird." When Lin Tian was doubting about the top of the sky, he said to the nine star ghost in the dark, "can''t you come out?" "

    " that''s how I got you. " The nine star ghost said, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "Oh? Do you think I can''t find you? " "

    " you are all trapped by me, how can you find me? " The nine star ghost laughs, but Lin Tian smiles and rushes into a place. At the next moment, he screams. This nine star ghost was thrown out, and he was possessed by the God, so that he could not escape. The ghost said, "it''s no use catching me." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian''s shadow enters the cover, and the ghost doesn''t understand, "what are you going to do?" "

    " give your soul a good baptism. " After that, Lin Tian''s various attacks of virtual extinction, even though how powerful the ghost is, at the moment, under Lin Tian''s various attacks, he finally compromised and said, "enough!" "

    " that''s enough? " The other party nodded, and Lin Tian entered the soul seal, and then said, "make a good contract."

    the ghost was too angry to speak, but he had to make a contract with Lin Tian. Only when it was done, the ghost said, "if the master knew that I was taken by you, she would be very angry." After that, the ghost leads the way. "

    peerless sky whispered beside Lin Tian," your skill is really powerful. " Lin Tian said, "it''s just a little thing like this. There''s nothing to boast about." "

    it''s embarrassing to say that, but." Lin Tian didn''t want to talk nonsense, but followed the ghost silently until they came to a swamp where there was a small palace. "

    " that''s it, but you can''t fly there. " "

    " why? " Lin couldn''t help but ask, and the ghost explained, "it''s forbidden to fly." But Lin Tian said, "I don''t need to fly." "

    " it''s not good to move fast. " The ghost said, and Lin Tian, a soul instant skill, disappeared from its original position until it reappeared, standing outside the palace. "It''s impossible." The ghost was covered and said, "you are a monster." Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Then he goes into the palace and disappears there. The top heaven wants to go there and have a look, but no matter how the top heaven moves, he can''t reach the other side. This makes him very depressed. "Why can''t he go?" "

    " because it doesn''t fly at all. " What about him

    "he''s a monster." The ghost make complaints about it, but the sky has to wait for it. But when Lin Tian enters the palace, he can feel the cold everywhere, and the spirit feels frozen.

 Chapter 3209 the other party says he is not familiar

    The cold air made the spirits of Lin Tian shiver for a few times, and then they gathered up, "where is this? Why is it so cold? " At this time, a woman''s voice sounded, "who, why do you want to intrude into my cultivation place?" "

    " are you the saint moon lyre? " "

    " who are you? " The other side asked, and Lin Tian said, "I have something to do with Shengyue tianqin. If you are, you can come out and talk." "

    " you intrude my place without permission, I haven''t even bothered you, and you still want to see me? " The woman was a little unhappy, and Lin Tian asked, "so you are the holy moon lyre." "

    " so what? " This Saint moon heavenly harp said, but Lin Tian said, "then come out and talk." "

    " what if I don''t come out? " The saint moon heavenly harp said coldly, and Lin Tian said, "if you don''t say it, I have to find you myself." Find me? You are too confident. " This holy moon heavenly harp hums, but Lin Tian doesn''t give up, but opens the "divine eye skill" and sweeps around. About a moment later, Lin Tian found a channel in the dark and said, "I know where you are." They don''t believe me, and they say, "you dream, you don''t know where I am." At the next moment, Lin Tian flies directly into the passage. In the dark, the saint moon heavenly harp doubts, "how did you find this place?" "

    " your place is so conspicuous that it''s easy to find it. " Lin Tian said, while Sheng Yue Tian Qin said, "boy, don''t think you have found the entrance, you really think you can find me." It''s only a matter of time before I find you Lin Tian said confidently, but Sheng Yue tianqin joked, "Oh? Is that right? " After that, the saint moon lyre began to play. Suddenly, a layer of ice gathered in the passage of Lin Tian, blocking the road around Lin Tian directly. Lin Tian was not allowed to leave. But Lin Tian laughed, "do you think this will stop me?"

    "stop you, enough." This Saint moon heavenly harp said, but Lin Tian laughed and said, "is that right?" After that, Lin Tian''s flame flashed away, melting the ice in front of him one by one. In the dark, Sheng Yue Tian Qin wondered, "how do you cultivate more than 100 layers of flame?" "

    " you don''t care how I practice. You just need to know that your attack is not effective for me, so you''d better talk to me. " Lin Tian said there. In the dark, the holy moon lyre hummed, "you can talk to me safely." I''ll find you then Lin Tian finished, then step by step, and then along the channel, looking for the holy moon lyre. For the saint moon lyre, all she has to do is to block Lin Tian. So wherever Lin Tian goes, there are countless ice layers. It is the saint moon lyre that blocks him one by one. No matter how much ice there is, there will be no harm to the forest. This makes Saint moon lyre wonder in his heart, "this guy, what''s going on?" When the saint moon lyre was curious, Lin Tian walked out of the passage and came to a place full of icicles. In addition, the saint moon lyre itself was a stone carving. Outside the stone carving, there was a layer of ice, which wrapped the saint moon lyre there. "

    " can we have a chat? " Lin Tian stares at the stone carving and asks, and the voice of Saint moon heavenly harp comes from the stone carving, "what are you talking about?" Lin Tian takes out a picture and points to the man on it. "This man, it''s you." "

    " yes, it was my painting a long time ago. Is there any problem? " This Saint moon heavenly harp does not understand to ask a way, but Lin Tianhu doubts a way, "that, this woman, where did you see, where is she?" "

    " what are you asking about this? " Sheng Yue Tian Qin doesn''t understand and asks, while Lin Tian explains, "she''s my friend. I want to see if the person you painted is what I''m looking for." "

    " your friend? Are you sure? " Sheng Yue Tian Qin asked, and Lin Tian en said, "that''s right." But the saint moon lyre said, "you must be mistaken." "

    " admit wrong? " "

    " yes, because the people in the painting don''t know you at all. " This Saint moon heavenly harp said, while Lin Tian said, "she is really a friend I know." I said no, I didn''t Lin Tianning got up again. "You don''t want to tell me." It''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s that This Saint moon heavenly harp explained, but Lin Tian still didn''t believe it, and said, "if you don''t tell me, I can only do it." "

    " do you want to do it? " The saint moon heavenly harp was angry, but Lin Tian explained, "if you don''t try, how can you talk?" "

    " I have already said that if you really want to do it, then I will accompany you. " With the holy moon and lyre finished, countless paintings appeared on the ice walls. These paintings can be transformed into space, which makes Lin Tian stand in an empty place, and there are ghosts everywhere.

    when these ghosts see Lin Tian, they intend to tear up the spirit of Lin Tian, and the shadow of Lin Tian will disperse, and they will entangle with these ghosts one by one. As for the saint moon heavenly Harp in the dark, it looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "How can this guy do it?" After a while, Lin Tian solved these ghosts, and then stared at the air and said, "you can come out." "

    " do you know I''m here? " Sheng Yue Tian Qin is a little surprised, and Lin Tian says confidently, "of course." At last, he said to Lin Tian, "you are too confident in yourself." Lin Tian smiled, "do you want me to find you out by myself?" "

    " you can come. " The saint moon heavenly harp said that in a blink of an eye, Lin Tian disappeared from his original position, came into the air and flew to a place. It''s like an endless darkness. No matter how the forest flies, it can''t be near. In the dark, the holy moon lyre joked, "you have been trapped in my endless paintings." "

    " endless painting? " No matter how you fly, there is no end The voice of the holy moon lyre laughed in the dark, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are too confident." This is my most outstanding painting. If I am not confident, how can I call myself a painter This Saint moon heavenly harp said confidently. Lin said with a smile, "then I''ll show you how I broke the painting." "

    " break my painting? Don''t dream. It''s impossible. " The sacred moon heavenly harp was worshipped there, and Lin Tian laughed, and then suddenly disappeared from his original position. This holy moon lyre is surprised, "what about people?" In the dark painting at the moment, there is no trace of Lin Tian, let alone where Lin Tian has gone. Lin Tian suddenly comes behind a cold and stares at her and says, "what are you looking for?"

 Chapter 3210 the same look

    This group of Qi, it is the saint moon lyre, she looked confused, and then turned around. When Lin Tian saw the appearance of the holy moon lyre, the whole person was shocked, because the holy moon lyre is like the portrait painted on it, which means that the holy moon lyre is to paint for himself. I said, I don''t know you This holy moon heavenly harp can''t hide it. It can only stare at Lin Tian and say. Lin Tianning gets up again. "You, are you really the holy moon lyre?" "

    " yes. " It''s still a bit difficult for Lin Tian to set up a channel, "how many years have you been in Shenyou?" I have been in Shenyou for millions of years "As like as two peas," the holy Moon said, "Lin Tian Shen is so ugly." Up to now, Lin Tian has seen at least a few of the same as Nangong Xue, such as Tianluo that day and the people he met later, plus the present one. Seeing Lin Tian in a daze, Sheng Yue Tian Qin said, "now we have seen it, can you go?"

    Lin Tian as like as two peas at the moon, "if I say, someone looks exactly like you, do you believe it?" "

    " that''s impossible unless someone else fakes me. " The saint moon heavenly harp says, but Lin Tian shakes his head, and then shows several people he sees one by one.

    when he saw as like as two peas who were not related to himself, the holy moon Qin doubtful, "how could this happen?" "

    " I came here to find the person on the painting, but I didn''t expect it would be you. " Lin Tianning stressed the way, and the saint moon tianqin said, "so, these people are the same as me, do you know?" I know them all Lin Tian hum, and the saint moon heavenly harp urgent way, "where are they?" Lin Tian didn''t know how to explain it, just said, "there is one who has come to Shenyou, but I don''t know where it is now." The saint moon lyre was in deep thought, and Lin Tian opened his mouth and confirmed again, "have you really been here for millions of years?" "

    " yes. " Sheng Yue Tian Qin''s hum, and Lin Tian had to clear up his mind and say, "I know." After that, Lin Tian turns around and leaves, while Shengyue tianqin says, "where are you going?" "

    " I''ll find another one. " Lin Tian said, then disappeared there. When Lin Tian reappeared, some lost people came to the top heaven, and when the top heaven saw that Lin Tian was ok, he asked with a sigh of relief, "how about that? Did you find her? " "

    " found. " Lin Tian nodded, and the top one said, "she didn''t clean you up?" Lin Tian didn''t speak, but was ready to leave, when a woman''s voice shouted, "stop." The saint moon lyre suddenly appears, but now it has a white mask on it, which makes its appearance tossed. "

    wonder of heaven," holy moon lyre "

    " yes. " I copied your painting. I''ve seen it before The saint moon lyre nodded, didn''t say much, but looked at Lin Tian, "can you take me with you?" "

    " take you I want to find out what''s going on At this moment, as like as two peas, the holy moon, the lyre wants to know why there are so many people who are exactly the same as themselves, and Lin Tian hesitates, "are you sure?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian had to say, "then keep up." After that, Lin Tian left here with Sheng Yue Tian Qin until he came back to the city. When he saw Lin Tian coming back with a strange woman, they looked at each other and said, "Sheng Yue Tian Qin?" As for the blood forgetting and laughing, "master, you''ve got what you want." There''s a bigger problem Lin Tian has a headache. He doesn''t know what it means to forget about blood. But Lin Tian says, "now, you go to a place to shut up. We have something to do." "

    " master, what''s up? " Blood forgets worry. Lin Tian looks at him. "What do you say?" He didn''t know anything about it, but Lin Tian didn''t explain. He just threw him into the "light" world, then looked at the saint moon lyre and said, "let''s go." Before Lin Tian left, he looked at the leader of the Soviet palace, "you can go back to the holy land." At the same time, Lin Tian looked at the old sleeping monster and the peerless sky. "It''s none of your business." "When will you tell me about it after the 12th stage?" said the old sleeping monster "

    " when I get through, I will tell you naturally. " Lin Tian said, and after the sound of sleeping old monster, Lin Tian took the holy moon tianqin and left. Later, the leader of the imperial palace of the Soviet Union also left, but the peerless sky looked at the sleeping monster who was about to slip away. "Should we have a good chat?" Is there anything to talk about The old man pretends to be stupid. "

    " nothing to talk about? " I think that kid''s talent is very good. He''s really good to mix with "

    " it''s all you who hurt me. " At the thought of being left by Lin Tian, juedan was depressed, while laoguai didn''t know what happened, so he ran away.

    top sky chase. "

    ...

    came to the wonderful way of holy moon heavenly harp outside the city," where are we going now? "

    "as like as two peas, I am looking for my fiancee." Lin Tian said, and Sheng Yue Tian Qin asked quickly, "where is she?" I''ll find it now When Lin Tian finished speaking, he used the divine power of heaven. About a while later, Lin Tian saw that Tianluo was on a rock full of ice swords and cold air. After watching it, Lin Tian was back to his senses, and then he was a little sleepy, so he used the soul of sleep, and said to the holy moon lyre, "I need to sleep. You can watch it." After that, Lin Tian fell asleep, and the holy moon heavenly harp was covered, "so did you sleep?" I saw Lin Tian''s spirit sleeping, but Sheng Yue Tian Qin couldn''t help but stare at his spirit, and then muttered, "this boy, what is the origin of this golden state, makes people feel so terrible." Then the saint moon lyre paid close attention to it, until a day later, Lin Tian opened his eyes, and then said to himself, "when the sleeping soul has reached the third state, it used to need to sleep for a month, but now it only needs to sleep for one day to make up for it." The saint moon lyre on the other side saw Lin Tian suddenly wake up and asked, "what''s the matter with you? I need a day''s sleep. " Lin Tian didn''t explain, but he said, "I calculated the whereabouts of my fiancee yesterday." "

    " so you know? " Shengyue tianqin is curious, and Lin Tianen says, "she is in a place where there are ice swords everywhere, and the ice swords are inserted on the rocks, and there is cold air everywhere." Hearing this, Sheng Yue Tian Qin immediately said, "sword Ice Palace?" "

    " sword Ice Palace? " "

    " yes, in the north of Shenyou. " The saint moon heavenly harp looks strange, and Lin Tian, hearing this, says, "do you know how to get there?"

 Chapter 3215 flame out

    The blue elder said coldly, "I''ll let you know what''s terrible." At the next moment, everyone disappears, but in this space, the cold air comes from everywhere. These cold air can turn into various arrow rain. One by one, the arrow rain flies to Lin Tian and the holy moon heavenly harp. When the holy moon heavenly harp sees the arrow rain, it worries, "this should corrode the spirit." But Lin Tian didn''t care. He still said, "you''d better step back first. I''ll take care of this." After retreating to a certain distance, Shengyue tianqin stared at Lin Tian and wondered, "how can he deal with the arrow rain?" At this time, Lin Tian leaps over and looks at the arrow rain. He just laughs. Then the arrow rain falls on Lin Tian one by one, but Lin Tian has nothing. I can''t believe that Lin Tian has resisted the arrow rain.

    the elder blue in the dark, and the disciples of Shisheng mountain were shocked. They also looked at elder blue one by one, "elder blue, is this guy a monster?" "

    " elder LAN, why is he not afraid of these arrows? " The woman wanted to know, but no one told her, so she went crazy and said, "give me another try!" "

    " yes! " After that, all the people stepped up their efforts, and then arrow rain flew to Lin Tian again. Lin Tian stood there and said, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless!" Soon, these attacks fell on Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything, which made the blue elder blink and shout to the disciples, "separate the space." "

    " separate? " Everyone looked at each other. Elder blue said, "yes, separate him from that woman and threaten him with that woman." Everyone soon understood that at the next moment, the space between Lin Tian and Sheng Yue Tian Qin was separated immediately, leaving Lin Tian empty behind. This surprised Lin Tianjing. "What about people?" Later, Lin Tian stood in the inn, but there was only one person, and there was a map of animal skin in front of Lin Tian. At the same time, the woman''s voice was in the cold way, "boy, if you want her to be OK, you can specify a place." After that, the woman''s voice disappeared, and Lin Tian fell into a deep thought and picked up the hide. "It''s a mistake." Later, Lin Tian turns around and leaves. At the moment, in an ice cave, the holy moon lyre is trapped in an ice pillar, and the blue elder smiles around the ice pillar and says, "don''t worry, kid, I''ll save you soon." The saint moon lyre wondered, "you threaten him with me?"

    "yes, is there a problem?" The blue elder said with a smile, while the holy moon heavenly harp said, "he and I, just ordinary friends, will not take risks." But I heard that he was on his way The blue elder said, but the holy moon heavenly harp frowned, "you think you can take him." Do you know what this place is The blue elder asked with a smile, and the holy moon heavenly harp was curious, "what''s here?" Here is Shenyou ice cave "Blue elder said with a smile, and Saint moon heavenly harp look dignified," ice cave? " "

    " yes, there is extremely cold air flow in the ice cave, and I will lead him to the deepest place, and then he will be frozen stiff. " The blue elder said with a smile. "He won''t be fooled." "

    " with you, he will be fooled. " The blue elder smiled and said, but the saint moon heavenly harp doesn''t believe it. As for the blue elder, he took out a picture and threw it into the air. Then in the air, you can see Lin Tian nearby. "

    " look, he''s near here. He''ll soon enter the cave, and then follow my instructions to enter the depth of the cave a little bit. " The blue elder smiled. The saint moon and the lyre look dignified, "I didn''t expect that the people in Shisheng mountain were so despicable." "

    " who am I? I am a famous poisonous widow in Shisheng mountain. Can I not be despicable? " The blue elder thought he was proud of the way, but the saint moon heavenly harp was so angry that she couldn''t speak, but she couldn''t contact Lin Tian, so she could only stare at the picture. Now in the picture, Lin Tian is standing in front of several roads. When Lin Tian was about to think about which way to go, the blue elder''s voice said with a smile, "boy, choose the one on the far right." "

    right?" "

    " yes. " "

    " what if I don''t? " Lin Tian asked, but the blue elder said coldly, "do you think you have any choice?" Of course After Lin Tian finished speaking, the whole person disappeared and disappeared in the picture. How about people Elder blue looked dignified, but the holy moon heavenly harp said with a smile, "you despise him." Elder LAN hums, "he will do what I want, otherwise." "

    " or what? " At this time, Lin Tian suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, and the blue elder was shocked. "You, you didn''t choose the right one." "

    " if you let me choose, do I have to choose? " Lin Tian asked the blue elder with a smile, and the blue elder was cold. "You have no choice." After that, elder blue waved his hand and the whole man was cold. Then all the people in front of him disappeared, even the holy moon heavenly harp. "

    " boy, I said, you have no choice. " The blue elder''s voice rang again, and Lin Tian opened "divine eye skill", "do you think you can escape?" "

    " nonsense. " When elder LAN finished speaking, he disappeared, and Lin Tian pursued him all the time according to the traces left by the other side. About half an hour later, Lin Tian saw that there were floating ice everywhere, and that holy moon lyre, now in the corner, has frozen into ice. Lin Tian hurriedly passed by, and a fire hit her. The holy moon lyre gradually recovered its speech ability and said, "leave now." At this time, the voice of elder blue said with a smile in the dark, "it''s too late." At this time, countless ice blocks around the exit one by one. Not only that, there is more and more cold around, and this cold, even the king of fire has the trend of being extinguished. "

    " what''s the chill? So powerful? " Lin Tian was a little surprised, and the holy moon tianqin said with trembling, "here is one of the Shenyou ice caves, and these chills, called Shenyou cold current, can''t survive here without strong strength." "It''s OK, there''s me," Lin Tian reassured I''m afraid I can''t make it out The elder blue smiled in the dark and said, "boy, you have a terrible cold current. Do you think you have a chance to escape?" When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "do you think this cold can scare me?" "

    " this point? I don''t think you''re going to be able to withstand it, are you? " The blue elder laughed, and Lin Tian gathered the flame again, but the flame flashed for a while, weakened again, and finally went out.

 Chapter 3216 ice Phoenix

    Seeing the flame go out, the saint moon lyre began to panic a little. He also looked at Lin Tian and said, "this is not the way." "

    " self protection is OK, but if you want to go out, you can''t just rely on my flames. " Lin Tian knows that his flame has reached its limit. He can only make sure that he and his wife are not frozen, but it is impossible to break the cold everywhere. Hearing this, Sheng Yue Tian Qin felt guilty and said, "I''m sorry, it''s all me. I''ve made a mess for you." At this time, the elder blue smiled in the dark, "Tut, is this a temporary farewell?" But Lin Tian looked around and smiled, "do you think this can trap us?" "

    " nonsense, this place has been sealed by me, and your attack cannot be broken, so it''s only a matter of time before you die. " The blue elder was elated, but Lin Tian joked, "then you have to be prepared psychologically." "

    " psychological preparation? " "

    " yes, for example, my psychological preparation for going out. " Lin Tian finished, and began to use peeping to find the cracks in the surrounding space. The blue elder didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking at all, so he laughed, "you can''t dream, you can''t go out." "

    " your voice can be heard here, indicating that you have left a gap around here, right? " Lin tianxie laughs, but the blue elder laughs, "how about staying? You don''t know where?" "

    " then you''ll see. " After Lin Tian finished, he grabbed the holy moon and tianqin, flew directly to a place, then rushed to the past, and Lin Tian and his two came to a space. In this space, there are all those women, and the blue elder is also shocked and stares at Lin Tian, "impossible!" "

    " impossible? " Lin Tian smiles at the blue elder. Elder blue retreated step by step, while Lin Tian''s shadow spread, and directly changed the channel of the surrounding space, so that those people could not leave. So when these people found that they couldn''t go out, they were shocked one by one. Some of them shouted to elder blue, "elder blue, what should I do?" "

    " elder LAN, we are not going to die here, are we? " "

    " elder LAN, do you think of a way. " The blue elder looks ugly, and as a ghost of five-star God, he is afraid of a golden realm. "

    " what? Don''t run away? " Lin Tian smiled at the blue elder, and the blue elder gnawed his teeth and said, "what do you want, boy?" "

    " what do you think I will do to you if you try your best to kill me? " Lin Tian smiles, but elder LAN is in a hurry and stares at Lin Tian, "I''m not afraid of you."

    "not afraid of me? Sure? " Lin Tian''s ghosts surrounded the blue elder, and the blue elder hummed, "some shadows." After that, the shadows were frozen by the other side, and Lin Tian didn''t respond. "

    " you see, small skills. " Seeing that the shadow was so easily extinguished, the elder blue became complacent there, and the disciples seemed to see hope. But Lin Tianxiao said, "I don''t know if you freeze fast or if I change fast." After that, Lin Tian''s shadow is more and more, and the blue elder looks ugly, but in the face of threats, she can only do her best to fight. In the end, when Lin Tian''s demonic shadows were destroyed one by one, the blue elder knew how terrible Lin Tian was. Not only that, the voice of the blue elder''s scream, but also the appearance of the spirit smoking, which made everyone afraid. But the blue elder finally said, "wait, I will repay this revenge." After that, the spirit of elder blue disappeared and disappeared, and the disciples were scared to beg for mercy one by one. One by one, Lin Tian entered the soul seal and asked, "where is the blue elder?" 27kk novel

    those people all said they didn''t know, and the holy moon heavenly harp is a wonderful way, "isn''t that elder dead?" "

    " not dead, but she was seriously injured. " Lin Tian explained, and Sheng Yue tianqin exclaimed, "it''s terrible that I didn''t die like this." "

    " that''s because she runs fast, otherwise, she will suffer a long time ago. " Lin Tian said coldly, while Shengyue tianqin doubted, "what are we going to do now?" Go back to the city first When Lin Tian finished speaking, he would tear a hole in the edge, and then take the holy moon to practice and leave. When elder blue reappeared, he stood on a snowy mountain and looked around to make sure Lin Tian didn''t catch up with him. He scolded in his heart, "damn boy, I will not let you go." Later, elder blue plunged into the snow and the whole spirit disappeared. When elder blue reappeared, he came into a space of ice and snow. There are ice Phoenix floating in this space. It is said to be an ice Phoenix, because it looks like a Phoenix, but it emits cold air, and it is an ice phoenix of twelve animals.

    only the wings of the ice Phoenix beat and the whirlpool condenses, as if to distort the surrounding space. Elder blue saw it and said to it respectfully, "master ice bird." "

    " what can I do for you? " The ice bird made a crisp female voice, and the blue elder said, "I need you to kill someone for me. If I succeed, I can give you a lot of ice fruits." "

    " a lot? You didn''t lie to me? " "

    " yes, absolutely not to deceive you. " The blue elder said, and the ice bird said proudly, "OK, who to deal with." I''ll take you there Elder blue said happily, and then took the ice bird to leave here. At the moment, Lin Tian and Sheng Yue tianqin are still waiting in the inn, but all of a sudden, there are screams of panic in the streets and alleys. Someone shouts, "here comes the devil ice bird." "

    " it''s going to eat spirits. Hurry up. " The saint moon lyre is confused, and then looks out, just in time to see a huge ice bird flying in the air. "

    " how is this possible? " "

    " what''s the matter? "

    "the ice phoenix of the Twelve Gods and beasts." This holy moon heavenly harp looks ugly, but Lin Tian doesn''t think so. "Oh? Twelve beasts? " "

    " yes, it is said that its attack can distort space, which is very terrible. " The saint moon lyre explained, and Lin Tian became curious, "interesting." At this time, the blue elder appeared and stood on the back of the ice bird and said with a smile, "boy, I didn''t expect it." "

    " Oh? Is it you? " Lin Tian was not shocked, but smiled curiously. "

    the blue elder hummed," in order to deal with you, I asked the ice bird adult to come and repair you well. " Please come? You''re not afraid. I''ll clean it up? " Lin Tian said with a smile, but the blue elder sneered, "you can go crazy. When you get down to the ice bird, you will clean up well." Lin Tian doesn''t care. He looks at the ice Phoenix and says, "do you want to stand for her?" "

    " that''s right. " The ice bird is very straightforward, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "aren''t you afraid of being repaired by me?" "

    " just you? Humble human beings! " The other side disdained.

 Chapter 3217 the painting style changes a little

    This ice Phoenix doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, but also attacks him.

    there is only a cold vortex, which appears on the top of Lin Tian and Sheng Yue Tian Qin. Then they feel like being sucked into the vortex. The saint moon and the lyre are shocked. "The God ghost beast is really terrible." It''s a bit scary, but it''s hard to hurt me Lin Tian finishes saying, one palm emptily extinguishes toward that ice Phoenix. This ice Phoenix is disdainful. It is still gathering a transparent ice layer around the body to protect itself from Lin Tian.

    can be emptied out. It is the power of the other side. Therefore, the protection layer of the other side is smashed on the spot when this palm is held down. The ice Phoenix was shocked, but Lin tianxie laughed, "it''s almost over." At the next moment, Lin Tian''s countless ghosts spread and attacked the ice Phoenix. Obviously, the ice Phoenix was not willing to fight, but also hit countless whirlpools one by one. The target was Lin Tian. But Lin Tian didn''t think so. He stared at the whirlpools and said, "in this way, you want to meet me?" After that, Lin Tian''s demons dispersed one by one, which made ice Phoenix unable to care about so many demons. He could only roar there, but elder blue was in a hurry and said to ice Phoenix, "you can''t take him, ice bird adult?" "

    " this guy is so cunning and powerful, it''s hard to deal with. " Make complaints about this ice Phoenix Tucao road. When elder blue heard this, he immediately worried, "if this is the case, are we not finished?" No, I will never let him hurt me Finish saying, the ice Phoenix turns the direction, quickly goes to the outside of the city. When people in the city saw that the God ghost beast had been scared away by a golden state, they all looked stupid. Some people murmured, "what''s the matter?" "

    " who knows. " It''s obvious that people didn''t expect such a result. The ice Phoenix is speeding up, afraid to be touched by Lin Tian. To the surprise of ice Phoenix, Lin Tian suddenly fell on his back, and the blue elder ran away quickly. But this ice Phoenix is a huge thing. It wants to escape, but it can''t leave. So it is scared to condense the ice vortex and surround the forest sky, trying to destroy it. But Lin Tian had countless ghosts and even laughed, "do you think this is useful?"

    the ice Phoenix is not willing to rush out of the city, but also flies around, trying to get rid of Lin Tian. Lin tianben stands on his back, attacks him from time to time, and laughs at him from time to time and says, "surrender, surrender won''t be so painful." No, I will not surrender This ice Phoenix is like a stubborn girl. No matter what Lin Tian says, she doesn''t surrender and goes crazy. At the moment, in the city inn, looking at the magic shadow left by Lin Tian, "where are you and the ice bird?" I want to take it down, so I went out with it Lin Tian smiled and said, "you want to take it down?"

    "each of the twelve ghosts has its own skills. If it can be taken down, it will be good." Lin Tian said with a smile, while Shengyue tianqin exclaimed, "no one has ever dared to subdue the God ghost beast at will." Lin Tian has subdued the God Yougui sheep and the God Youdu horn, so he doesn''t feel any pressure at all. However, outside the city, the ice Phoenix is still struggling, even covered with bruises, and finally can''t fly, falling on a mountain, and then lying in the airway, "anyway, I won''t be subdued by you." Lin Tian releases Shenyou and Yougui sheep, then smiles, "I''ll let them stare at you and see if you can escape." When ice Phoenix saw the other two animals, he was shocked, "how could you subdue both of them?"

    "yes, is there a problem?" Lin Tian smiled, and the ice Phoenix said gloomily, "I will not be like them!" "

    " you are not like them, so when are you going to survive? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the ice Phoenix hummed, "I''ll stick to it." "

    " OK, I want to see how stubborn you are. " Lin Tian finished, and began to talk there. Ice Phoenix feels that Lin Tian is just like a nagging person. In addition, he can''t escape because of his injuries. He can only swear at all kinds of things. But Lin Tian says, "as long as you obey me, I can make you recover your injuries and recover your peak in an instant." It''s impossible The other side didn''t believe it, and thought Lin Tian boasted of the sea, but Lin Tian laughed at it. "Then you can make a contract with me first." "

    " dreaming. " This ice Phoenix hums a way, but Lin Tian smiles a way, "unexpectedly you do not follow, then, I destroyed you." After that, Lin Tianning gathered together to die, and ice Phoenix began to be a little scared, and even asked, "I can turn to you, but you can''t call me at will, let alone insult me." "

    " what am I insulting you for? " "

    " who knows if you have a problem in mind? " That ice Phoenix despises a way, and Lin Tian wry smile, "rest assured, I absolutely do not insult you." "

    " well, come on. " Ice Phoenix depressed, but helplessly accepted Lin Tian''s proposal, and then made a contract with Lin Tian. After everything is done, ice Phoenix stares at Lin Tian. "Now, can you heal me?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian hum, and then to the other side of the healing, and the ice Phoenix body injury is really good, which surprised it, and then a turn, become a little ice and snow girl. The girl has a layer of cream on her skin, and her eyelashes and lips are also snowy white, which makes her unique. How is it? Am I beautiful? I don''t think I''ve ever seen such a beautiful girl. " The ice Phoenix suddenly said that the wind suddenly changed, and Lin Tian almost didn''t turn around. "Are you sure you are the God ice Phoenix?" "

    " yes, I am, how? Don''t believe it? " The ice phoenix also rotated for a while, and the hands opened, and the ice froze the surrounding space around, as if the space were frozen. Lin Tian looked at it and smiled, "the strength is good, but follow me and show less." "

    " anyway, I have followed you. In the future, you have to protect my safety. "

    Lin Tian wryly smiles, "protect you?" "

    " well, I''ve offended a lot of people. Before I do, you''d better protect me and make sure I do. " "Metamorphosis?" Lin Tianhu is suspicious, but ice Phoenix is helpless. "I, ah, change every ten thousand years. I have changed eighty times since I was born. Once again, I can completely change. I will become a great beauty, the most powerful ghost beast in Shenyou, and even the first ghost beast of the twelve gods." Seeing his narcissism, Lin Tian said, "let''s go." No, I haven''t finished yet "

    " I''m afraid that if I can''t hold up your way of speaking, I''ll be killed by you. "

 Chapter 3218. She needs to change

    As soon as the ice Phoenix listens, he immediately changes his way, "so, you can help me." Help "

    " yes, I''m still short of a mutation, and that woman has frozen fruit on her hand. If you help me get it, I''ll become stronger and more mature. How about it? " Ice Phoenix said with a smile. Lin Tianhu asked, "which woman?" "

    " that''s the woman just now. Let me take care of you. She said that she has this kind of fruit, and then let me deal with you. Then she will give it to me. I just didn''t expect that you are too powerful. " The ice Phoenix sighed. Hearing this, Lin Tian thought about it and smiled, "but she doesn''t show up. How can I know where she is?" "

    " aren''t you very good? Help me find it. " The ice Phoenix''s eyes stared at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian sighed, "let''s go." As soon as he heard the great joy, ice Phoenix said to Lin Tian, "little brother, if you really get me fruit, I will follow you wholeheartedly in the future." "

    " don''t you get it, and you won''t follow me? " Lin Tian laughs, and the ice Phoenix hesitates, "in theory, I have made a contract with you, and I will follow you, but what if I want to die with all my heart?" "

    " dead? Then you have to die. " Lin Tianbian said and laughed, but ice Phoenix was depressed. "I''m still young, how can I die at will?" Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, while Bing Feng Huang is curious and asks, "that woman escaped, can you really find it?" "

    " you mean, can I find it? " Lin Tian asked, and the ice Phoenix said awkwardly, "I just asked casually." "

    " then I won''t find it. " Lin Tian tidies up his mood and says, while ice Phoenix immediately says, "that''s not good. You have to count your words." I didn''t say I had to promise you Lin Tian replied, and the ice Phoenix was in a hurry. "You, what do you want?" "

    " it''s very simple. I have to be obedient in the future. " "

    " OK, sure. " Ice Phoenix promised, and Lin Tian just kept on going, looking for the whereabouts of elder blue. At the moment, elder LAN doesn''t know that she will be exposed at any time after being hit by Lin Tian, so she thinks she''s hiding well at the moment, so she stands in the depth of a hole, pastes a symbol on the wall, and then the wall appears like a mirror. In this picture, a black shadow asks, "how are you? Is there any news about him?" Master, I failed The blue elder said gloomily, and the black shadow doubted, "you are the ghost of five-star God, and even you will fail?" Hearing this, elder Lan was helpless. "You don''t know something, patriarch. This guy is a monster. It''s too difficult to deal with." "

    " how hard is it? " I invited ice Phoenix, but I couldn''t do anything about him "

    " ice Phoenix? Did you do it? " "

    " yes. " Elder Lan''s voice was gracious, and the dark shadow flashed down and said, "you have to think of another way. You must take him down for me, you know?" "

    " yes, master. " When elder LAN finished, he said the talisman in private, but the shadow disappeared. As for elder LAN, he said gloomily, "ice Phoenix can''t deal with him. What can I do with him?" At the thought of this, elder blue has a headache. At this time, there was movement outside the cave, and elder LAN wondered, "how can anyone come to this remote place?" So elder LAN is going to go out to have a look. But two figures appear in the cave, one is Lin Tian and the other is a small figure. The little figure is the ice Phoenix, and the ice Phoenix looks at the blue elder and says with a smile, "I finally found you." Elder LAN of Zhongyuan book bar felt that the voice was familiar, but he just couldn''t remember it. "

    " are you still running? " Lin Tian asked the blue elder, and the blue elder wanted to escape. As a result, the ice Phoenix made several ice whirlpools. The blue elder couldn''t leave the whirlpool at all. "

    " you, you are the ice bird adult. " The blue elder was in a hurry, and the ice Phoenix said with a smile, "yes, Miss Ben." Elder blue is in a hurry. "You, how are you with him?" Now I am with him Ice Phoenix said with a smile, but elder blue was in a hurry and stared at Lin Tiandao. "You, you took her down?" Thank you very much Lin Tian laughs at elder LAN, but elder LAN is in a hurry. "Boy, it''s our master''s life, not mine." It''s up to you Lin Tian laughs at elder LAN, but elder LAN panics. "You, what do you want?" It''s said that you have ice fruit Lin Tian said with a smile, and elder LAN immediately stared at the ice Phoenix, "ice bird, as long as you kill him, I will give you ice fruit." Ice Phoenix shakes his head. "There''s no way. He''s too powerful." Hearing this, elder Lan was in a hurry. "Are you willing to lose to him?" There''s no way I can lose to him The ice Phoenix couldn''t help laughing, but elder blue didn''t know what to do, and the ice Phoenix smiled and said, "give me the fruit quickly, maybe he will spare your life." "

    " dreaming. " Elder blue knew he couldn''t live, so he decided not to talk about it. Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then the magic shadow passed by one by one, and beat elder blue seriously. The blue elder was unwilling to shout, "our Lord, I can''t spare you." Lin Tian ignores it and directly enters the soul seal. The blue man scolds him angrily, "you, you villain." Let''s say where the fruit is But elder blue laughed, "to tell you the truth, the fruit is in our Shisheng mountain. I have none." As soon as the ice Phoenix listens, it will come to the airway, "dare you fool me?" "

    " I didn''t deceive you, what I said is true. " The blue elder smiled bitterly, and Lin Tian looked at her memory one by one and said, "what she said is true indeed." Hearing this, ice Phoenix said gloomily, "you bad woman dare to pit me." "

    " I didn''t pit you. What I said is that if you destroy him, I will give it to you, but not to you, but to you from our clan. " The blue elder pleaded. The ice Phoenix was in a hurry. He went up to attack all kinds of things. Suddenly, the blue elder was covered with bruises and said, "you, you let me go, I''ll get you fruits." Ice Phoenix doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tianxiao says, "she has been controlled by me. If she cheats, she will be destroyed at any time."

    ice Phoenix is curious, "really?" "

    " mmm. " Let''s go The ice Phoenix said, and Lin Tian stared at the blue elder, "when you get the fruit, remember to find us." After that, Lin Tian took the ice Phoenix and left, while elder blue said gloomily, "I''m so unlucky!" But now it''s like this. Elder LAN has no choice but to leave here and go to Shisheng mountain. Lin Tian returns to the city with ice Phoenix, and the saint moon heavenly harp looks curious when she sees Lin Tian coming back with a little girl. "Which side of the way did you turn a little girl?"

 Chapter 3219 the first beauty of Shenyou

    "Little girl?" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but the saint moon heavenly harp didn''t understand, "isn''t it?" You ask her Lin Tian said strangely, but the ice Phoenix suddenly came over and smiled with his arm around the saint moon tianqin. "Can I see what you look like, little sister?" The holy moon lyre looks at Lin Tian strangely, while the ice Phoenix is cold, which makes the holy moon lyre shake involuntarily, "are you?" I, the little Phoenix The ice Phoenix giggles, and the saint moon lyre startles, "you." "

    " what? Don''t recognize me? That''s where I flew. " Ice Phoenix embarrassed way, but Saint moon sky Qin is embarrassed, "that, did not recognize for a while." It''s normal if you don''t recognize it The ice Phoenix smiled, but the saint moon lyre was a little embarrassed and said, "you are not the same as what you saw before." The ice Phoenix smiled, "Oh? Is it? I''m that scary? " It''s not scary, it''s lovely The saint moon heavenly harp smiled, and the ice Phoenix said with a smile, "I said, I''m so cute, how can I be intimidating?" I don''t know how to say the ice Phoenix, but Lin Tian looks at the saint moon lyre and says, "how do you enjoy it?" "

    " enjoy? " The saint moon lyre doesn''t know the meaning of this, but then the ice Phoenix''s ability of jabbering makes the saint moon lyre understand something. If Lin Tian is alone, he will rest at one side. One day later, elder LAN came. When the holy moon heavenly harp saw elder LAN, it immediately became alert, "what are you doing?" I''m here to find him Elder LAN looked at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian got up and smiled, "what? Have you found the fruit? " The ice Phoenix is even closer, staring at the blue elder and laughing and saying, "where is it? Let''s have a look." I don''t know what happened to Shengyue tianqin, especially when I saw that Lin Tian and elder LAN didn''t seem to be the enemy''s rear anymore. But elder Lan said to Lin Tianzun, "my Lord, to be honest, I''ve already found someone to explore. That fruit is now in an iceberg and guarded by our patriarch and several elder Taishang. I can''t get close at all." When he heard this, the ice Phoenix immediately said, "are you kidding me?" I didn''t cheat. It''s true. I just didn''t expect that this batch of fruits hasn''t been picked yet The blue elder said awkwardly, and the ice Phoenix who heard this gathered, "is that really so?" "

    " really, if you don''t believe it, you can ask adults. " Elder LAN looked at Lin Tian, who had read her memory and said, "that''s what happened." "

    " that little brother, will you help me pick it? " "

    " I just want to see who this patriarch is and why he is making trouble for me. " Lin Tian smiled, and the blue elder frowned, "you really want to go?" "

    " yes, lead the way. " Elder blue hesitated, "but that place is very dangerous." But ice Phoenix asked, "is it dangerous for me?" Elder blue said awkwardly, "OK then." After that, elder LAN is going to take Lin Tian and ice Phoenix, but before he leaves, Lin Tian leaves a shadow to explain to the holy moon tianqin one by one. Elder LAN led Lin Tian and his two men out of the city, and then went on their way. About half a day later, they came to a place with icebergs everywhere and blue clouds in the sky. 16 reading

    "ice Aurora?" The ice Phoenix exclaimed, and the blue elder said in his voice, "ice pole is one of the coldest places in Shenyou, and our patriarch and several supreme elders have a unique way of body protection, so they are not afraid of the cold." Hearing this, ice Phoenix frowned, "little brother, it seems a little scary." Are you not afraid of anything Lin Tian asked, and the ice Phoenix said awkwardly, "little brother, ice pole, I just heard about it, never been there." Let''s see how terrible it is Elder blue was embarrassed and said, "well, I don''t need to go, do I?" "

    " you can wait here and pay attention to the situation at any time. " Lin Tian ordered him to take the ice Phoenix and enter. In this case, it is another situation. I can only see that the snow everywhere emits blue light, and the spirit can see its own shadow when walking on it. Not only that, every step, there is a chill on the ground, and the ice Phoenix is also enjoying the appearance of "very comfortable." Is it suitable for cultivation Lin Tian asked, and the ice Phoenix thought and said, "practice? A little bit. " But Lin Tian smiled, "be careful, those old guys are watching us in the dark." The ice Phoenix company looks around, "do you have any? Why didn''t I see it? "

    "don''t worry, you''ll see it soon." Lin Tian smiled and said, but ice Phoenix doubted, until for a while, in the air in front of a pair of huge blue eyes, staring at the two people, "who dares to intrude here?" Lin Tian smiled, "your patriarch, don''t you want to see me?" "

    " our patriarch? " The other side said strangely, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Didn''t your patriarch tell you? " "

    " our Lord is closed, but you are the golden realm. What does our Lord want from you? " The old guy obviously didn''t know about Lin Tian, who was wanted by Shisheng mountain, so Lin Tian said with a smile, "then take me to see your patriarch." No way The old guy hums, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "I''ll find it myself." "

    " find it by yourself? Do you think you can come here? " Finish saying, surrounding numerous snow mountains agglomerate, and then the goal is Lin Tian, but Lin Tian doesn''t care about it. "So, still want to trap me?" "

    " it''s easy to be trapped. " The old man was there, and Lin Tian had to say, "do you want to try my horror?" "

    " just you? What can be terrible? " The old guy didn''t think so, but Lin Tian looked at the ice Phoenix and said, "I''ll give it to you, baby." What is a little doll? I have a name "

    " your name? " Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, while ice Phoenix boasts, "I, the first little beauty of Shenyou, called ice bird adult." Lin Tian almost didn''t laugh, but the ice Phoenix released countless whirlpools, which directly shattered all the ice walls. The old man in the dark was surprised, "who are you? Why is it so powerful? " "

    " didn''t I just say that? I am the first little beauty of Shenyou! " The ice Phoenix explained that the old man was not angry with the ice Phoenix, so he drank there, "don''t play with me." "

    " what are you playing with? Believe it or not, I''ll break you? " That ice Phoenix blatantly opens a way, and that old man is angry, "I pour is to see you this little girl, can have what ability." After that, countless ice walls appeared around the ice Phoenix again, and the ice Phoenix smiled strangely. The ice walls directly appeared whirlpools, and then they were smashed on the spot.

 Chapter 3220 him, its not that easy!

    The old man in the dark was blinded. He couldn''t believe that it was true. So he hit another ice stone. Before these ice stones met the ice Phoenix, they were all smashed by the whirlpool. The old man was so angry, "I''m killing you!" After that, the world around him changed greatly. Then Lin Tian and the ice Phoenix appeared in a valley. The ice Phoenix attacked the valleys, and the valleys collapsed one by one, but it was all false, because after disappearing, the ice walls of these valleys agglomerated again. "

    " Hey, I can''t do it now. " The old man was very proud, but the ice Phoenix said, "you old man, see how I broke your space illusion." Later, the ice Phoenix made a huge whirlpool towards the sky, and the whirlpool rose to the sky as if to crush the whole space. The old man scolded in the dark, "I say little girl, how do you come from your strength? Why are you so perverted. " "Miss Ben is born," said the ice Phoenix "

    " born? How could it be? " The old guy didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian, who was beside the ice Phoenix, smiled and muttered to himself, "this little girl''s temper doesn''t need to be a Nangong Yancha."

    ice Phoenix didn''t know what Lin Tian wanted, but continued to attack until the whole space was shattered. Then an old man in a white robe suddenly came behind Lin Tian like a ghost. A sharp sheep knife hung on Lin Tian''s neck and said with a smile, "little girl, don''t move, or my magic weapon will devour his spirit." When ice Phoenix saw Lin Tian being "caught", he laughed. The old man wondered, "what''s the laugh?" Do you know how powerful my little brother is The ice Phoenix would like to tell the old man immediately how terrible Lin Tian is. In the old man''s eyes, Lin Tian is just a golden realm. So the old man took a white look. "Isn''t it just a golden state? What''s terrible? " "

    " if he was really just a golden state, I would not follow him when he started. " The ice Phoenix sighed, and the old man looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "what do you mean?" "

    " I mean it''s very simple. He subdued me and I followed him. Understand? Stupid old man. " This ice Phoenix despises Tao. The old man was depressed. "What?" At this time, Lin Tianxiao said, "you should listen to her, otherwise, you will be very unlucky to wait." Don''t treat me as a fool, I won''t be fooled by you The old man shouted angrily, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you think we''re going to pit you?" "

    " nonsense, it must be you who have cheated me. " "

    " well, try it. " Lin Tiansi is not afraid, but the old man says, "OK, that''s what you said. Let''s see how I kill you!" Later, the old man''s sheep knife wanted to harvest the spirit of Lin Tian. Lin Tianxin thought about it. Suddenly, the sheep knife flew into the air, completely out of the old man''s control. The old man was blindfolded, and yet he didn''t respond. Lin Tian was dead. He turned around and hit the old man''s spirit. The spirit of the old man was smoking on the spot and scolded, "you, you are hiding your strength!" "

    " I don''t hide it. It''s the golden realm. " Lin Tian smiles, and the old man looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "You, don''t fool me!" At the moment, the old man was so angry that he quickly backed away and tried to escape. But the ice Phoenix made countless whirlpools around him and smiled at him and said, "come on, why do you have to go?" When the old man saw these whirlpools, he was so angry that he scolded, "I said, little girl, can you let it go?" Book bar of Central Plains The ice Phoenix said, but the old man took a white look, "you dream, you." "

    " then you don''t want to leave. " After that, more whirlpools gathered around the old man, who was depressed and worried, and stared at the ice Phoenix. "Believe it or not, I will kill you?" Let me see what you can do, old man This ice Phoenix doesn''t take each other seriously at all. The old man broke out and became stronger. Then he attacked everywhere with his hands. The whirlpools were smashed one by one. Of course, ice Phoenix is not willing to. He stares at the old man and says, "look." After that, the ice Phoenix creates a huge vortex, which directly distorts the space around the old man. Seeing this, the old man was shocked, "ice, ice Phoenix, are you ice Phoenix?"

    "it is Miss Ben." Ice Phoenix is very proud, and the old man is anxious, "how can you be here?" It is said that there are frozen fruits here. Let me have a look Ice Phoenix said with a smile, and the old man said after hearing this, "so, you are for ice fruit?" "

    " Bingyou fruit is one of them, looking for your patriarch is the other. " The ice Phoenix said one by one, but the old man said, "ice fruit, I know where, I can take you, but I have to ask about this, master." "

    " OK, lead the way. " Ice Phoenix is very simple, and the old man looked around the vortex, "then you have to untie, I can show you the way." The ice Phoenix put up the whirlpool, and the old man walked in one direction, but after a while, the old man suddenly disappeared, and then laughed in the dark, "big fool." When the ice Phoenix heard this, he came to the airway and said, "do you dare to cheat me?" How about lying to you The old man said proudly, and the ice Phoenix was red with anger. "I want to clean you up." At this time, the huge whirlpool was rotating around, making the whole space around shaking. The old man scolded, and then some old guys came out. What happened to them. After the old man explained just now, when we knew what monster was in front of us, we began to work together to form a huge border and trap the ice Phoenix in an area. But ice Phoenix was depressed. Then he looked at Lin Tian and said, "little brother, teach them a lesson." Lin Tian looked at the ice Phoenix and said with a smile, "you are begging me." "

    " little brother, when is it? You''re kidding. " The ice Phoenix tooted its mouth and said gloomily, while Lin Tian smiled and looked at the old guys. "Are you going to withdraw yourself or do I clean you up?" When these people saw that Lin Tian was just a golden state, they laughed one by one. Some people laughed at Lin Tian, "boy, are you naive?" "Naive?" "

    " nonsense, you are not naive, how can we withdraw? " One person is even more funny. Lin Tian laughs, "it seems that you still don''t clean up." For the old man in white who was the first to fight with Lin Tian, I immediately remind you, "be careful of this guy. He hides his strength." "

    " it''s not the golden realm, it''s not a big deal. " One said, and another said, "yes, we can kill anyone with this ability." But the old man in white worried, "he''s not that simple."

 Chapter 3221 forcing out the master of Shisheng mountain

    They didn''t believe it, but the old man in white was helpless and even stared at the people. "I said what I should say. If you don''t listen, I can''t help it." Everyone thought that the old man in white was scared by the ice Phoenix, so no one paid attention to him. It''s not until Lin Tian dies and falls on a person and the spirit starts to smoke that we know that the guy in the golden realm actually hides his strength. So these people pointed their spears at Lin Tian one by one, and the ice Phoenix gave a big drink, directly shattered those borders, and then airway, "you old things, see how I clean you up." Those old guys have been scared by Lin Tian. Now, when I see the ice Phoenix breaking away, I can''t help myself and stay away one by one. The ice Phoenix looked around and said, "coward." The old man in white, hiding in the dark, said, "little girl, the fruit you want is in front. If you have the ability, you can take it." Want to cheat me again This ice Phoenix airway, and the old man in white explained, "I didn''t fool you. If you don''t believe me, you can go and have a look." Ice Phoenix had to look at Lin Tian, "little brother, what do you think?" Go ahead and have a look Lin Tian said, and the ice Phoenix said to those guys, "look back, Miss Ben is cleaning you up." After that, ice Phoenix and Lin Tian left, and after those people came out, they whispered one by one. Who is that boy? Can you join the spirit ghost beast? " "

    " who knows. " Everyone was so depressed that they didn''t know what to do, and the old man in White said, "now, it''s better to inform the patriarch quickly, otherwise, none of us can take them down." "

    " but close down, master. " Some people were depressed, and the old man in white had to say, "let''s inform first. As for how, wait for the patriarch to decide." People thought it was ok, so they spread the news. Now Lin Tian and ice Phoenix have come to a place where ice stones are everywhere, and the cracks are so small that people can''t go in at all. But behind these ice stones, there is a fruit tree. On this fruit tree, there are many fruits with blue light, but they are not mature. The ice Phoenix said gloomily, "they are not mature." "

    " you can move the tree away and wait slowly. " Lin Tian explained, but the ice Phoenix wondered, "can you live after it is removed?" No, but I can After Lin Tian finished, he first prepared himself in the "light" world, and then he began to move to the tree. "Be careful, don''t break it," said ice Phoenix excitedly I saw Lin Tian get the tree together and move it to the world of "lights". When the tree disappeared, all the icebergs disappeared, even the so-called ice aurora.

    the ice Phoenix looks around, "so it''s gone?" "

    " mmm. " Lin Tian hum, and ice Phoenix is happy to say, "that fruit tree, OK?" It''s OK Lin Tian replied, and the ice Phoenix asked curiously, "well, when can we eat the fruit?" "

    " I have a world, a thousand times the time, which should be very fast. " As soon as I heard it, ice Phoenix was happy. "Little brother, if I have changed, I will serve you well." "

    " just be nice to me. " Lin Tian is helpless. At this time, a blue light shadow appears in front of him. The shadow floats in the sky and says with a smile, "I have some skills. I even took the ghost beast." Lin Tian looks at the floating shadow, "you are the master of Shisheng mountain." "

    " yes, the Lord of Shisheng mountain is also an elder of Shenyou palace. " The man laughed, and Lin Tian said, "I really want to hide my face from you." "

    " No. " "

    " then why do you want the people of Shisheng mountain to target me? " Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask, and the man smiled, "entrusted by others." "

    " who? " "

    " if I say it, it doesn''t mean that I''m not trustworthy? " The man laughed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you are not afraid that I will clean you up?" "

    " after all, you are just a golden state. How can you do it? " The man asked, and Lin Tian smiled, "is it hard for me to deal with the person who entrusted you without telling you?" "

    " that is to say, but in Shenyou, there is no thing I can''t do without Shiyou sky. " The patriarch said proudly. Who knows the ice Phoenix despises way, "you uncle, really hate."

    shiyoutian sneers, "I said ice Phoenix, you are not good as your spirit ghost beast, what are you doing to make trouble with me?" "

    " what''s the problem with Miss Ben''s fruit? " Asked the ice Phoenix. When Shi Youtian heard this, he said with a smile, "well, as long as you kill this kid, I can give you a lot of ice fruits." "

    " seriously? " "Ice Phoenix asked, and stone heaven proud way," yes, really It''s a pity Ice Phoenix sighed, but stone heaven did not understand and asked, "what a pity?" It''s a pity that I have already turned to him, and it''s impossible to hurt him. So, you''d better think about other conditions The ice Phoenix joked, while the stone sky glared, "are you a fool?" "

    " I''m not a fool of you. What I said is true. " Said the ice Phoenix. "[P]

    Shiyou tianlengyan said," unexpectedly, you want to work with him. Then, I''ll solve you first. " When he finished, Shi Youtian took out a red bead of fire, which flew to the ice Phoenix directly, and the ice Phoenix immediately caught fire, and the fire was fatal to her. Therefore, the ice Phoenix immediately screamed, and Lin Tian quickly took out the bead and held it in his hand. But shiyoutian said, "boy, you will be killed by this fire bead." "

    " fire burning beads? It seems to be a good thing. " Lin Tian plays with it and finds his own king of fire. Under this bead, his power can be improved a lot. Seeing that Lin Tian was ok, Shi Youtian frowned, "are you OK, boy?" "

    " this thing is a good thing, how can something happen? " Lin Tian smiled and then put the beads away, while Shi Youtian tried to control them, but when he found that the beads were not visible, his face changed greatly, "you." "

    " take out any other means. " "

    " OK, that''s what you forced me to do. " After the stone Youtian finished speaking, he let out a voice. When the old people nearby heard the voice, they all dared to come one by one, and then surrounded them. When the old man in white saw Shi Youtian, he said excitedly, "master, you have come out at last." Some people also said, "master, you must take good care of them." But shiyoutian said, "you trap the God ghost beast for me, and I will take care of this boy!"

 Chapter 3222 no hiding

    All the people answered, so these people locked their target on the ice Phoenix again, and the stone Youtian stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I''ll see how you live without her as a helper." Lin Tian smiled a lot, while Shi Youtian said, "what are you laughing at?" "

    " it seems that the people who let you deal with me really didn''t tell you clearly how terrible I am. " "

    " funny, it''s just a golden state. " When the stone Youtian finished, he immediately thought that Lin Tian''s whole body was full of brown light, and then Lin Tian became a stone carving. The ice Phoenix was shocked and shouted, "are you OK, little brother?" Lin Tian didn''t speak, but everyone was very happy, while Shi Youtian smiled at ice Phoenix, "little girl, see, he''s just a waste." I''m so weak, my little brother "That ice Phoenix hums a way, and stone you day strange smile," that good, you let him come out for me He will come out Ice Phoenix confident way, but the stone you day does not believe, is still that ridicule, but Lin day suddenly stands behind this stone you day, "are you calling me?" After that, Shi Youtian turns around and sees Lin tianxumie fighting, which makes him fly out and be on guard. Others are scared and curious. But ice Phoenix laughed, "let you look down on my little brother." After that, the ice Phoenix shattered those people''s border again, while others were scared to hide behind the stone heaven, and didn''t know what to do. The stone you sky gave everyone a look, "what''s your stupidity? Go on, continue to trap that girl for me, I will clean up that Those people had to do the same. Once again, they gathered together a border and trapped Lin Tian there, while Shi Youtian stared at Lin Tian, "boy, this time, I will definitely let you know my horror." At this time, Shi Youtian''s hands spread out and began to glow Brown everywhere. In each Brown light, there was a shadow. At the same time, in these shadows, he could reach out a hand and attack Lin Tian suddenly. Lin Tian disappeared again in a blink of an eye, and Shi Youtian looked around, and then despised, "boy, you are a coward." "

    " timid? " Lin Tian laughed, and then when Lin Tian appeared again, he was already standing on the top of Shiyou Tian''s head.

    Shi Youtian is shocked. He joins the shadow in the brown light to attack Lin Tian. But Lin Tian faces these attacks and disappears again. He is so angry that Shi Youtian scolds him, "Damn it." Ice Phoenix laughed, "it seems that you don''t even know where my little brother is." Hearing this, Shiyou is in a hurry, but he doesn''t know how to attack Lin Tian. He can only look around. But Lin Tian appeared, standing nearby, and said to Shi Youtian, "what do you think you can do?" "What about you? In addition to dodging, what else can we do? " I scared you away Lin Tian said with a smile, while Shi Youtian stared, "what do you think you can do to scare me away?" "

    " you don''t run best! " Lin Tian laughs, and Shi Youtian hums, "then don''t hide." If you don''t hide, I won''t hide Lin Tian smiles, while Shi Youtian confidently says, "I won''t hide!" "

    " that''s what you said! " Lin Tian finishes saying that, countless shadows disperse, and then virtual extinction faces the stone you Tian. When stone you Tian encounters so many virtual exterminations, he is scared on the spot. 591 see novel net

    "roar and roar". After being hit, the spirit of shiyoutian is smoking, and all the people on the scene are shocked, even curious about how Lin Tian, a golden God, injured shiyoutian. "

    Shi Youtian began to be a little scared, and looked at Lin Tian strangely," boy, do you think this will scare me away? " You are not afraid of the best Lin Tian smiled a little, and made some empty out, but the stone you Tian did not dare to resist, and rushed to the sky, hiding in the blue cloud. When people saw that the patriarch had slipped away, they also quickly slipped away, while the ice Phoenix laughed, "is that your strength?" But no matter how the ice Phoenix yells, they can''t be called out, and the stone heaven said in the clouds in the air, "boy, I just have a rest, not escape." "

    " it makes sense to say that you can escape. " The ice Phoenix joked there, but shiyoutian said cheekily, "we call it tactics." "

    " fighting farts, a group of cowards. "

    the Lord of shishengshan, Shiyou heaven hall, is forced to do so by two people. He says, "wait, I have informed Shenyou palace that all the forces of Shenyou are wanted for you. Then you can''t go to any city." Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you want to be buried in Shenyou palace?" But Shi Youtian laughs, "don''t be crazy, boy, when it comes to time, Shenyou palace will take your life and make you hard to walk." Lin tianxie smiled, "before they come, I will clean you up." At this time, Lin Tian rushes into the cloud and sees that there is an independent space in the cloud. Moreover, this is the place where Shi Youtian practices. I see the elders are hiding here now, and they are hiding in the clouds. They think they can hide well. The stone heaven said, "boy, it''s useless. No matter what you do, you can''t find us." Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed and released countless ghosts. One by one, these shadows rushed into the space, and in this space, Lin Tian transformed four places. Those people don''t know yet, but they are hiding in the dark one by one. Seeing Lin Tian''s stupor, Shi Youtian shouts, "what''s the matter? Not looking for us? " "

    " don''t look for it, you will show it later. " Lin Tian said with a smile. But the stone heaven laughs, "don''t dream, the array here, but our Stone Mountain, the most terrible array, and also the most magical array, once." As for other elders, they also stare at Lin Tian like monsters. Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "now, how are you going to escape?" "

    shiyoutian looks at the people and says," withdraw. " These people think they can leave easily, but just when they are about to fly away, they find that the surrounding space has been moved by people, making them unable to leave here. It is not only that, but also there is a secluded corner behind Lin Tian. People are shocked to see Shenyou''s single horn, while Shiyou Tian stares at Lin Tianqi. "What have you done to space, boy?" "

    " it''s nothing, just a little space change. " Lin Tian smiles, but Shi Youtian hears that he just changed his airway a little bit. "When did you change it?" "

    " just now. " Lin Tian has a strong smile.

 Chapter 3223 Shenyou inspector

    When they heard that Lin Tiangang had just changed the space so easily, they were shocked one by one. "

    the stone quiet sky exhaled," boy, even if you trapped us, what? Will we be afraid of you? " Lin Tian didn''t talk to them. He sent out countless shadows, then surrounded the elders and Shiyou Tian. Shiyou Tian looked dignified, and then said to the people, "everyone, there''s no escape now, so let''s use the sacrificial technique of Shisheng mountain together." People''s faces changed when they heard this, but at present they have no other choice, so they look ugly one by one until they are chanting spells one by one. At the next moment, a huge whirlpool appears behind these people, directly sucking them away. At the same time, Lin Tian sees a huge figure behind the whirlpool, just like a giant, leaving slowly.

    Lin Tian chases up, but the other party is gone. Lin Tian frowns and leaves from this space. When the ice Phoenix saw Lin Tian coming back, he asked, "how are you? Did you catch them?" "

    " in the end, they seem to have sacrificed something. "

    sacrifice Ice Phoenix doesn''t know what it means at all, and Lin Tian doesn''t know how to explain it. He can only say, "here, ask elder blue." After that, Lin Tian takes the ice Phoenix and leaves here until they reappear and have arrived outside the mountain. At the moment, the blue elder was worried. When Lin Tian and his wife came out, she asked curiously, "you, you have not been taken by the patriarch?" But ice Phoenix said, "are those old men? I''ve been scared away. " "

    " ran? " Elder Lan was blinded, and Lin Tian said the sacrifice once, and finally asked, "what''s the matter with this sacrifice?" When I heard about the sacrifice, the elder blue explained, "sacrifice is a secret method that we don''t pass on to Shisheng mountain. It''s said that the patriarch and some old guys will do it." "

    " Oh? What is the specific content? " "

    " it is to sacrifice half of the power of one''s own spirit to an ancient beast of divine seclusion, and this ancient beast, with that half of the power, can take the sacrifice giver away and throw him to other places, so this is also called a means of escape, but the cultivation, there is no half, very dangerous means. " Elder LAN explained. After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "so those people wasted half their lives just to escape?" Elder LAN hum, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "go back to Shisheng mountain. They will go back. Let me know if you have any news." "

    " yes, sir. " Elder Lan said that and left quickly. But the ice Phoenix muttered, "this mysterious ancient beast sounds terrible." It''s terrible, but it doesn''t affect me When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went back to the city, while the ice Phoenix ran and jumped, asking Lin Tian about the fruit from time to time. Lin Tian, of course, didn''t, so they went back to the city. But there are a lot of guards in the city all of a sudden, and they seem to check everyone. The ice Phoenix asked, "how to check?" Lin Tian thought of the stone and said, "Shenyou palace, it''s probably the people of this place. Let each city check again." "

    " ah? Then can''t we go to the city? " The ice Phoenix worried, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "go ahead as usual." "

    " but in that case, they will definitely stop you. " "

    " those people, even if you can''t beat them, how can you clean me up? " Lin Tian asked, and the ice Phoenix nodded, "yes, these guys are just rubbish." Let''s go When Lin Tian finished, he ignored him and went to the gate. Now at the gate of the city, countless guards are guarding and staring at Lin Tian one by one. But Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "what''s the matter?" "

    " you are wanted by us, please cooperate with us, otherwise, we have to force you to start. " A guard said, while Lin Tian smiled at him. "I think you''d better speak carefully, or you will suffer later." "

    " Hey, how dare you threaten us? " The guard was in a hurry, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I don''t pay any attention to you or Shenyou palace." When the guards heard this, they became angry and looked unbelievable. But these people soon calmed down and even thought Lin Tian was joking, so someone stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I''ll give you a chance to talk again." "

    " don''t give me a chance. " Lin Tian said with a smile, but these people are angry, and they have to start one by one. Who knows that the ice Phoenix is a whirlpool, it makes them all scream and scream, and finally they run away. But ice Phoenix said with a smile, "it''s really vulnerable." Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Then he goes back to the inn. In the inn, the saint moon heavenly harp says, "I just found you wanted everywhere." It''s from Shenyou palace "

    " Shenyou palace? What happened? " The saint moon heavenly harp was shocked. After Lin Tian explained everything one by one, the saint moon heavenly harp looked dignified. "I didn''t expect that this stone holy mountain really has a beginning." However, Lin Tian said, "I still care about the sword Ice Palace and when to open the transmission array." This one has to wait Sheng Yue Tian Qin said, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "I don''t think it''s time for those people to harass again." "

    the saint moon heavenly harp said emphatically," otherwise, we should avoid the limelight. " Lin Tian shook his head. "No, wait." The saint moon lyre doubts, "are you going to fight with Shenyou palace?" "

    " I don''t like to make trouble. If they do, I''m not welcome. " Lin Tian explained, but the holy moon lyre stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you will attract many terrible people." Come on, let the little girl have a good time When ice Phoenix heard this, he immediately smiled and said, "yes, give it to me, I can handle it." The saint moon harp had to say, "that''s what happened. Let''s wait here." About half a day later, a group of guards came around, and they surrounded the inn. At the same time, behind the guard, there was a man sitting in a golden sedan chair without curtain. As a result, everyone can see a man wearing a gold robe inside, and this man has a token on his waist. If you look closely, you can see several big words, "Inspector Shenyou" At the sight of the inspector, all the people nearby were frightened, while the saint moon heavenly harp frowned, "the inspector has come." "

    " very powerful? " "

    " this kind of official is in charge of patrolling around in Shenyou palace, and it''s not a small skill, at least it''s more than five stars worshiped by Shenyou ghost. " But Lin Tian disagreed. "I hope he doesn''t come to die." "

    " death? " Shengyue tianqin didn''t know that Lin Tian had such great courage.

 Chapter 3224 face the dead

    Lin Tian looked at the saint moon heavenly harp and said with a smile, "that''s right. If you don''t offend me, it''s easy to say." After seeing that Lin Tian was not afraid of anything, Sheng Yue Tian Qin worried a little bit. At this time, outside the inn, the inspector said to the guard, "let the boy come out."

    the guard next to him went to the inn, looked up, and shouted at the window, "our Lord, let you out." Lin Tian stood at the window, just disdaining to smile, "you''d better not provoke me." When the onlookers heard Lin Tian''s voice, they were shocked one by one. Some of them murmured, "is this kid too brave to challenge the patrol?" I don''t think he''s going to die "

    " maybe he doesn''t know the identity of the inspector. " When people were talking about it, the guards were not happy and threatened Lin Tian one by one, while the people in the sedan chair laughed, "interesting." "

    " adult, what to do? " The bodyguard went back to the sedan chair and asked again. Tell him who I am

    the bodyguard went downstairs again and shouted to Lin Tian, "boy, our adult is the inspector of Shenyou. His accomplishments are that Shenyou ghost worships six stars. He is called Shenyou little overlord and Xu Tianlong." When I heard Xu Tianlong, everyone in the audience was shocked, "what, he is Xu Tianlong?" "

    " Xu Tianlong? " This Saint moon heavenly harp eyebrows also wrinkled up, and Lin Tianze asked, "Xu Tianlong, very famous?" "Xu Tianlong, one of the most famous patrolmen, is said to have a successful case handling rate," explained Shengyue tianqin No failure? It''s crazy. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, while Sheng Yue Tian Qin reminded him, "be careful anyway, that guy, it''s not easy." I know. "

    the saint moon lyre is a little worried, and those guards think Lin Tian will be scared, but Lin Tian still says," go where you come from, don''t make trouble for me. " This made Xu Tianlong sneer immediately, "the tone is getting bigger and bigger, isn''t it?" The bodyguard asked, "Sir, why don''t we do it?" "[P]

    that Xu Tianlong said coldly," then set up a formation and kill him. " "

    " yes. " The bodyguard immediately gathered together, then took out a golden umbrella, then rotated, a golden border around Lin Tian agglomerated, so that Lin Tian was trapped in that border. People watching in the street know that Lin Tian is finished. Who knows that ice Phoenix is not happy. "When Miss Ben doesn''t exist?" After that, ice Phoenix directly put a whirlpool in the crowd, and the guards were frozen one by one, and then they were distorted by the whirlpool, making the guards seriously injured one by one. In an instant, the scene was in chaos, and the holy moon lyre was shocked. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "you''d better get out of here."

    Xu Tianlong in the sedan chair was annoyed, and he also shot countless golden lights directly from the sedan chair. These golden lights fell around the ice Phoenix one by one, making the ice Phoenix immediately become a golden statue. Everyone exclaimed, and after the guards were free one by one, they flattered, "Lord Xu, it''s mighty." "

    " when Lord Xu gives up, everyone has to surrender. " Temple Street novels are more like, "Lord Xu, let''s take the rest." After that, those people planned to fight Lin Tianxia again. Lin Tian just touched the ice Phoenix, and the gold statue on the ice Phoenix disappeared. That Xu Tianlong was just happy, but Lin Tian''s behavior changed his look and showed a strange look, "how did you do it?" "

    " I have a lot of skills. Which do you want to know? " Lin Tian laughs at him, and Xu Tianlong says coldly, "boy, there are so many people I clean up, but they are more powerful than you and crazier than you. But in the end? Is it not that I have fallen one by one? " Hearing this, Lin Tian disagreed and said, "I think you''d better not waste your time." "

    " you dare say I''m wasting my time? " Finally, Xu Tianlong can''t help it. He moves his hands, and then a huge golden light blows out. Then Lin Tian becomes a golden statue. "

    that Xu Tianlong is very happy and stares at Lin Tiandao," boy, now you want to surrender, you have no chance. " The guards cheered, while ice Phoenix worried and stared at Lin Tian, "are you OK, little brother?" At this time, Lin Tian suddenly stood beside the golden statue and said with a smile, "it''s OK, it''s just a shadow of me." Ice Phoenix breathes a sigh of relief, while Xu Tianlong''s face is solemn, "I just froze you clearly." "

    " what you freeze is just my shadow. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and Xu Tianlong said with a stare, "look for death!" After that, Xu Tianlong made countless attacks on Lin Tian, but the targets were Lin Tian''s shadow, so countless gold statues were placed there. But Lin Tian didn''t do anything, and those guards and onlookers were blindfolded. As for the ice Phoenix, he screamed until Xu Tianlong could not bear to scold, "can you stop being such a rascal?" "

    " rogue? Do you have any? " Lin Tian said with a smile, while Xu Tianlong said, "nonsense, aren''t you just a rascal now?" At this time, Lin Tian and the ghost surrounded Xu Tianlong and the guards, and smiled and said, "well, I''ll teach you." After that, Lin Tian and the shadow of the evil one by one hit those people, and then the guards screamed one by one, and finally only Xu Tianlong was there. The onlookers were shocked. They couldn''t even believe Lin Tianneng beat those guards to the ground. But Lin Tian smiled at Xu Tianlong, who was stunned. "You are the only one left." After a golden body guard, Xu Tianlong stared at Lin Tian, "I''ll see how strong your ability is." Seeing Xu Tianlong dare to resist his attack, Lin Tian laughs, "are you sure you want to try?" I want you to know my strength Xu Tianlong said crazily, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then countless virtual exterminations hit the golden body protector one by one. At the next moment, the golden light protector will be smashed, while Xu Tianlong will be seriously injured, and the spirit still has some smoke signs, and people are shocked, and they are curious about how Lin Tian, a man in the Golden State, can do it. But Lin Tian smiles at Xu Tianlong. "Do you want to continue?" In order to save face, Xu Tianlong pretended to be OK and said, "I''m the inspector, of course I have to continue." But Lin Tian joked, "don''t try to be brave, or you will be bored if you turn around and can''t get up." You can''t get up Xu Tianlong hums, but scolds in his heart. After all, he has never failed in his work in Shenyou palace. So at this moment, he dare not to do so much. He can only carry it and take pills.

 Chapter 3225 interesting diamond head

    When Xu Tianlong took the pill, his momentum began to grow stronger. When the onlookers saw this, they were shocked. Some people said, "this kid is going to die." "

    " it''s not true that Xu has broken out. " Xu Tianlong thought that this could frighten Lin Tian, and Sheng Yue tianqin was worried, but Lin Tian smiled, "no matter how strong you become, it won''t help." After that, Lin Tian''s momentum became stronger. Xu Tianlong wondered why Lin Tian became stronger and wondered, "did he also take pills?" When Xu Tianlong couldn''t figure out how to solve it, Lin Tian started to kill Xu Tianlong again. Xu Tianlong''s face was ugly and he took a few steps back. Finally, he said, "I have other things today. I''ll come back another day." After that, Xu Tianlong slipped away, and the guards who were seriously injured were dumbfounded until one of them shouted, "withdraw." These talents left in a hurry, and the onlookers were shocked. As for Lin Tian, he went back to the Inn and looked at the stunned Saint moon lyre. "What are you thinking?" "

    " if you kill him, there will be more people coming back. " "

    " come on. " Lin Tian completely ignored, and ice Phoenix said, "little brother is fierce, make them have no temper." But the saint moon lyre looks worried. But in the next period of time, there will be no people coming to Shenyou palace or stone holy mountain, which makes Shengyue tianqin confused. Not only that, the transmission array of Jianyou Ice Palace has been opened. Looking at Lin Tian, Shengyue tianqin said, "the channel is open." "

    " mmm. " After Lin Tian''s hum, he followed the steps of Saint moon and heavenly harp and came to the transmission array together. Later, the three disappeared. When the three disappeared, there were some guards around. They spread the information one by one. The three of them are standing in a white snow field, and there are four sections full of stone swords on the snow. At the same time, these stone swords also emit heat flow, so that the snow will not touch the stone swords. "

    " little brother, what is this place? " Ice Phoenix doubts, and Lin Tian explains, "sword Ice Palace." "

    " what are we doing here? " Ice Phoenix is puzzled, that Lin Tian said, "find someone." Ice Phoenix was surprised and said, "that person, is it your family member or friend?" It''s my fiancee Lin Tian said, but he was a little puzzled, because Tianluo, whether she was really just a simple girl at the moment when she was controlled by others.

    so Lin Tian has to find Tianluo first, check and control the voice in her mind to see if it can be cleaned up completely. The provincial opponent always controls Tianluo to run around. At this time, however, suddenly some people with stone swords around surrounded the three of Lin Tian, including the square face man who took the lead and said seriously, "here, outsiders are forbidden to enter. If there''s nothing wrong, you can leave." But he said, "big box, my little brother is looking for someone." "

    " big box? " The man frowned, and the other disciples laughed. Some even said to the square face, "elder martial brother Shan, it seems that you have another nickname." Take care of your mouth The square face was white, and people were forced to smile. As for the square face, their brows were wrinkled, "everyone, please." I said, my little brother, if you want to find someone, why are you so unintelligent Little girl, if you don''t go, I''ll have to ask you out This square face is cold, and that ice Phoenix is not afraid of saying, "if you have the ability, please let us go out, but I have to remind you, my little brother, he is very crazy despite his weak cultivation." But the square face laughed, "a golden state, you tell me, he is very powerful?" Dance God e-book

    "of course, otherwise, how can I follow him The ice Phoenix joked, but everyone laughed, and some people said, "little girl, don''t talk too much." "

    " no, let''s go. We don''t welcome outsiders here. " "

    square face is more to say," everybody, you also saw, hurry to leave. " When he heard this, ice Phoenix laughed, put his hands on his hips, and said, "come on, let''s go." Some people are depressed, "elder martial brother Shan, look, this girl." "

    " elder martial brother Shan, do you really want to do it? " Obviously, these people want to listen to the square face, but the square face is in a hurry, so they have to say, "seal their strength first, and then throw the array." "

    " yes. " I only saw these people, one by one, trying to seal Lin Tian''s three people. I didn''t know their strength. I couldn''t even seal them. Some people were still depressed. "Elder martial brother Shan, it''s not easy to deal with." It''s true that none of the three are easy to deal with In these people''s various discussions, the square head said, "I''ll come." Only the square head dances the sword, and the sword blows a seal air flow, but those air flows fall on three people, which has no effect on them at all. "

    " strange, why didn''t you respond? " Square head doubt, and ice Phoenix said with a smile, "look at this miss, how to teach you." After that, the ice Phoenix started a huge whirlpool, squeezing people together, and everyone''s spirit would be torn apart. Some people screamed, "elder martial brother Shan, this girl is so terrible." "

    " elder martial brother Shan, what should I do? " Help, elder martial brother Shan One by one, these people shouted, but the square head couldn''t help himself, because he felt that the spirit would be frozen, so he stared at the three people in Lin Tian, "what are you doing?" "

    " what do you say? " The ice Phoenix laughs, and the square head is frightened to shout to the public, "withdraw." But these people can''t move. They are bound to live there, and the square head elder martial brother is in a hurry. He also asks Lin Tiansan, "what do you want to do?" "

    " find someone and hope you answer me truthfully. " Lin Tian said, and everyone was depressed. As for the square head, after struggling for a long time, he asked, "say it." At this time, Lin Tian took out the picture, pointed to the person above and asked, "this woman." When people saw this woman, they shook their heads, saying they had never seen her, and the square head said, "never seen her." It is not possible Lin Tianning gets back up, and then displays the picture where he saw Tianluo. When those people saw it, they were shocked. Some people said, "how is she in our forbidden area?" "

    " no, this place is clearly our forbidden area, but only the elders are qualified to go in there. " Some people doubt, but Lin Tianhu doubts, "so, this place is your forbidden area?" Everyone nodded.

 Chapter 3226 Ice Palace Presbyterian League

    Lin Tian didn''t say anything nonsense, so he said, "lead the way." "

    " lead? " Everyone looked at each other, and Lin Tian said, "yes, lead the way to the forbidden area." But each of them looks ugly, and some say, "we can''t go." "

    " yes, no one is allowed to step in the forbidden area except the elder, or he will die. " "

    " no, you''d better give up. Don''t go there. It''s useless. " Some people said, but Lin Tian laughed at them, "do you help or not?" Hearing this, these people looked at each other, then shook their heads, and the ice Phoenix said, "if any of you don''t help, I''ll freeze them here, and then tear up the spirit, so that you will never live." They were startled, and someone said, "little girl, it''s not that we don''t want it, it''s that place is too dangerous." It''s true, little girl, we''re not kidding you Even the square head said, "do you think the forbidden area is for fun?" "

    " what? No? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and these people naturally did not like it, but also a helpless face, as for Lin Tian said with a smile, "then, I have to grievance you." After that, Lin Tian directly reaches the square head and directly enters the soul seal. It was frozen at the head of the square. Lin Tian was so shocked into the soul seal, but he didn''t dare to move. He said, "what are you doing?" "

    " nothing, just let you lead the way. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the square hair showed that his spirit was under control and he was in a hurry. "You, how can you do this?" How about me Lin Tian smiled at him, but the square head panicked, but he couldn''t get rid of it. Finally, he could only say, "OK, I''ll take you there." After that, the square head is going to take Lin Tian and his disciples to the place. One by one, the disciples are shocked, "elder martial brother Shan, you." I can''t help it Square head helpless way, and ice Phoenix untied square head, he took Lin Tian three people to leave, as for those disciples in persuasion. [P >

    kefang has been beaten with a soul seal, so he has no way back, so he can only lead Lin Tiansan into the sword Ice Palace in silence. But after a distance, a sound of flute came, and the square head was shocked, "it''s over, it''s the three elders." "

    " what? Is there a guard? " Lin Tian asked, and the square head hum, "well, it''s the three elders, the evil flute, called the old evil monster." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but ice Phoenix and the saint moon heavenly harp suddenly feel the illusion in front of them. The whole spirit seems to be floating, and then they giggle. "

    the square head said," look, they are affected by the sound. They are going crazy. " Lin Tian knew that both of them were not weak, but he didn''t expect to be influenced by flute sound. So he took out an ancient Qin and played it. The sound of the Guqin goes crazy there, and then the saint moon and the heavenly harp wake up, and the ice Phoenix comes to the airway, "who, come out for me?" At this time, a huge cloud fell down in the air, and there was a handsome man holding a strange flute. When the man put down his flute, his eyes were cold and stared at Lin Tiansan. "Who are you? Why do you trespass here?" When he finished speaking, the man stared at the head of the square coldly. As for the head of the square, he lowered his head and didn''t dare to say a word. Lin Tianze said, "we''re looking for someone." But the evil flute said coldly, "look for someone. Have you found our forbidden area? Do you think I will believe it? " Lin Tian takes out the picture, points to the person on the picture and asks, "do you know?" The evil flute flashed coldly and asked, "what''s the matter?" It seems that you know each other Lin Tian was a little happy, but the evil flute said coldly, "I know you, but why should I let you in?" Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "so she''s in there?" "

    " so what? " The evil flute asked, but Lin Tian said, "I''ll go in." "

    " if you dare to step in half a step, I will make you unable to leave here. " The evil flute said crazily, but Lin Tian ignored the warning of the other side and deliberately walked forward.

    evil flute''s cold eyes flashed, and countless family voices emanated from him, and the powerful voice, straight to the spirit of Lin Tianshen, as if to kill the spirit of Lin Tian, and Lin tianxie laughed, and then rushed over, completely ignoring each other. All the evil flutes were frightened. He didn''t expect that a golden realm would ignore itself and run inside. So the evil flute turned around and flew in, and the ice Phoenix asked the holy moon lyre, "what about us?"

    "keep up." Shengyue tianqin wants to see if someone is really like herself, so she speeds up her pace, and the square head says gloomily, "what should I do?" At the moment, Lin Tian is standing in the snow, and there are many people standing on the countless stone swords around him. These people are elders and stare at Lin Tian one by one. After the evil flute came, those people still wondered, "evil flute, why can''t you even stop a person in the golden realm." "

    " evil flute, do you intentionally release water? " "Evil flute, it''s not your style." Please shut up The evil flute took a white look and obviously didn''t like the elders'' nagging, but the elders had to look at each other. As for the evil flute, he stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, you can''t leave without these elders." "

    " where is she? " Lin Tian just wanted to know where Tianluo was, so he asked coldly, and the evil flute said coldly, "why tell you?" "

    " don''t you say that? " Lin Tian suddenly turned around and stared at the evil flute, which said coldly, "of course." Lin Tian had no choice but to wipe out the evil flute with a wave of his right hand, and a microwave hit the virtual extinguishment, and then the virtual extinguishment was broken up.

    the evil flute also believes in the way of self-sufficiency Lin Tian had to use his opponent''s strength to play several palms again. When the evil flute felt that it was not strong, he began to ask, "Why are you so powerful?" "

    " ask yourself. " Lin Tian finished, and the other hand. This made the evil flute have to fight hard, while the elders went to the theatre and some said, "evil flute, a little guy, you can''t handle it?" "

    " evil flute, you are a little weak. " "

    " evil flute, are you ok? " Come from the evil flute and drink, "if you have the ability, let me see how powerful you are." But they didn''t think so. An old man said, "I''ll do it."

    after the other party finishes speaking, he throws a black ring in his hand and flies directly to Lin Tian. He intends to put Lin Tian''s spirit there, but Lin Tian''s shadow is scattered. He doesn''t know which ring to put. Not only that, Lin Tian grabbed the ring and said with a smile, "let''s leave it to yourself!"

 Chapter 3227 sword magic array

    When Lin Tian easily controlled an elder''s ring and threw it back, the elders were shocked one by one, while the evil flute joked, "now I know he''s not easy." In spite of this, these people, one by one, are the elders of Jianyou Ice Palace. It''s impossible for them to face down and say that they can''t take Lin Tian. Therefore, there is the elder''s airway, "evil flute, then you should find a way to take him down." "

    " if I had a way, I would have taken it, but I can still wait until now? " The evil flute was depressed. At this time, the ice Phoenix and the holy moon lyre came to Lin Tian, but they had to be scared to see so many old monsters. When these elders saw the two women, they immediately planned to start from the woman. Therefore, the old monsters broke all kinds of shackles one by one. Only ice Phoenix and Saint moon lyre are covered with many rings and other ropes. When the evil flute saw the chance, he stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, you also saw that if you continue to be obsessed, then these two people will fall down because of you." Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "are these broken magic weapons?" "

    " breaking magic weapon? " Those elders were angry one by one. Obviously, they didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy. But the ice Phoenix stimulated them and said, "your ability is not as good as one tenth of my little brother!" The evil flute and the elders are naturally annoyed at each other. After all, how they say it is also superior, but today they can''t get a golden realm. If it is spread out, it will be laughed at. So the elders discussed whether to start the array in the forbidden area. "

    the evil flute stared at Lin Tianleng Leng Dao," boy, you have a chance to surrender now, or wait, you really have no chance. "

    "surrender? Do you think it''s possible? " "

    evil flute looks coldly," then you will wait to start the array and kill you. " But Lin Tian smiled there, and soon broke all the magic weapons on the ice Phoenix and the holy moon lyre. These magic weapons are all the efforts of the elders, so they are all furious and threaten to start the array. Therefore, when the array was activated, the elders hid in the dark, and the array was surrounded by countless cold blue lasers. Lin Tian goes straight to the front and blocks those torrents with his own spirit. The elders were puzzled. Some of them said, "what spirit can this boy stop the attack of the array?" "

    " this is too unlikely. " At the moment, everyone thought it was incredible, and the evil flute said, "can his spirit resist any attack?" "

    " not at all. " Some elders don''t believe it. Some elders also said, "it must be that the strength of the array is not enough. Let''s hurry to increase the strength." Therefore, all people work together to support the array. The array is becoming more and more powerful. As for Lin Tian, he gradually feels that the spirit is a little uncomfortable. If he continues to carry it, the spirit will be hurt. "

    " it seems that we have to break the array. Otherwise, it will hurt our body. " Lin Tian finished, and countless shadows flew into the air. The elders were confused, and some asked, "what were those just now?" "

    " separate? " "

    " so many separate bodies? " Obviously no one will believe it. But at this time, when people were discussing, the array suddenly flickered, as if something had hit them. Free Chinese

    sure enough, the array is fragmented and completely disappeared. The ice Phoenix laughed, "haha, you old men, you can''t do it." One by one, the elders were exposed in the air, and their faces were strange and staring around. Some people were still not thinking, "what''s the situation? Is the array gone "

    " that''s impossible, isn''t it? " Some people were blindfolded, obviously did not expect this. The evil flute is even more dignified, "it seems that the power of this boy has exceeded our imagination." "

    " so what? " At the moment, people dare not laugh at the evil flute any more, but ask if there is any way to solve it. The evil flute''s face was heavy and his eyebrows were still showing, "withdraw and enter the sword magic array in the forbidden area. I don''t believe that he can break the array there." "

    " this is the only way. " Some elders agreed immediately, so the other elders disappeared one after another, and the evil flute stared at the forest sky and the shadow, "boy, if you have the ability, come!" After that, the evil flute disappeared, and Lin Tianzheng was about to enter. However, Shengyue tianqin reminded, "it''s said that the sword magic array can trap the ghost of nine star God." "

    " so what? " Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Shengyue tianqin is solemn, "I''m afraid you can''t go in and out." But Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, there''s nothing to stop me." Ice phoenix also agreed, "yes, my brother''s ability is not comparable to these people." Seeing that these two people are so optimistic, Saint moon lyre is more worried. But Lin Tian doesn''t care. She says directly to them, "follow me, don''t walk around, if necessary, go to my space." But the ice Phoenix said, "I still like to watch and have fun. Maybe I can help you." I''ll follow you, maybe I can help you Lin Tian hum, then take the two of them to the front. The shadow of the sword is everywhere in the array, and the space is unique. Even if Lin Tian''s shadow rushes up, it can''t find the key to the array, which means that it can''t be broken. "

    " this array is really a little unique. " Lin Tian smiled, but the saint moon heavenly harp stared at the swords, "are they real or illusory?" Lin Tian looked at it and said, "it''s true or false. Be careful." But the ice Phoenix looked at the swords hanging in the air and said, "these things are really annoying." After that, ice Phoenix impatiently attacked the swords, some of which were smashed and some were intact.

    the intact swords suddenly stabbed at the ice Phoenix. The ice Phoenix was covered with ice, which was used to resist the swords. But the swords were extremely sharp and directly pierced the ice.

    the ice Phoenix was shocked. When those sword shadows were about to hit the ice Phoenix, Lin Tian grabbed the ice Phoenix with one hand and retreated to the side, "are you ok?"

    the ice Phoenix startles back, "no, it''s OK." "

    Sheng Yue Tian Qin is relieved," it seems that these sword Qi are really not simple. " "

    " now, what do I do? " Ice Phoenix as if frightened, depressed, but Lin Tian is not serious, still there said, "anything, have its flaws." "

    " flaw? " Saint moon and ice Phoenix wonder what Lin Tian said. At the same time, there was laughter from the evil flute in the dark. "Boy, our sword magic array in the ice palace is an old and difficult array." "

    " so what? " Lin Tian doesn''t care.

 Chapter 3228 meet again

    The evil flute laughed at Lin Tian and said, "I didn''t scare you. There is no way to break this ancient array. Even if you are the ghost of nine star God, you are the same." But Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you don''t talk, it''s hard for me to find a flaw. If you talk, I will know how to go." "What do you mean?" asked the evil flute

    "your voice, betrayed you." Lin Tian finished, take the holy moon and the ice Phoenix, and go to a place together. At the moment, in a cave in the dark, the evil flute was confused, while the other elders accused one by one, "if the evil flute is really found, it''s you who caused it." "

    " that''s right. If you didn''t speak just now, you would be ok? " "He can''t find this place," said the evil flute I''m afraid he''ll find this place Some elders worried, while others said, "if we find them, we will be in great trouble." "

    " no, absolutely not. " The evil flute said, but at this time, there was a sound from outside the cave. The elders, one by one, were shocked. Some of them still stared at the evil flute, "look, come on." The evil flute still believed that it was impossible, but in a moment, Lin Tiansan appeared in front of these people. One by one, the elders were shocked, and the evil flute wondered, "how did you find this?" I said, your voice Lin Tian said with a smile, but when the evil flute heard this, his heart was filled with fire, "my voice?" "

    " yes, you think your voice propagates in the array, so I can''t know the source? " Lin Tian laughs at each other, but the evil flute looks at Lin Tian angrily. As for the other elders, they blame the evil flute one by one. Lin Tianze looked at the time and said, "next, I don''t talk nonsense, so you have to answer my questions one by one, otherwise." Those elders want to go, but they find a fog outside, which makes them anxious. Lin Tian says with a smile, "when I came in just now, I added a array at the entrance of the cave, so it''s impossible for you to go out." Everyone was shocked, and the evil flute hummed, "boy, you can''t know anything from us." "

    " don''t say? " Lin Tian laughs strangely, then the shadows disperse one by one, and then locks on some elders to attack. At the beginning, those elders are very powerful, even brave. After several setbacks, they were seriously injured one by one, and they began to compromise. Some elders also said, "what do you want to know?" Other elders have also expressed their compromise. As for the evil flute airway, "don''t say." Those elders also don''t want to say, but if they go on like this, their spirits will be turned to be disabled by Lin Tian, who laughs at those elders and says, "tell me, where is this girl?"

    Lin Tian takes out the picture again, and these people look at each other, and then fall into meditation. As for Lin Tian''s icy way, "what? Any questions? " An elder said awkwardly, "it''s not that we don''t want to say it, it''s that we said it. You may not believe it." "

    " say. " "

    " she is our palace master now, and she should practice in the exclusive sword valley of the palace master. " An elder said, and Lin Tianhu doubted, "Lord of the palace?" "

    " yes, some time ago, she appeared, our old palace leader passed her the throne, and then the old palace leader disappeared. " Lin Tian didn''t expect this, and the evil flute airway said, "do you forget the rules in the palace?" The elders looked at each other with embarrassment. Obviously, they didn''t want to do that. But in the face of death, they had to tell Lin Tian. Lin Tian asked, "what about this sword Valley?" "

    " it''s in the depth of this array, but we''ve never been there, because only the palace master is qualified to go there. " In order to make sure that they don''t speak, Lin Tian also looks for some seriously injured elders and breaks into the soul seal. Those elders just want to struggle, but the seriously injured ones are not Lin Tian''s opponents at all. So these people, one by one, got Lin Tian''s soul seal, and Lin Tian also checked their memories one by one. In his memory, Lin Tian did find what they said, so he picked up his mood and left. The evil flute is threatening the way, "you can''t enter that area." After listening, Lin Tian suddenly stopped and stared at the evil flute, "do you think I can''t help you?" How dare you The evil flute is on guard, and still stares at Lin Tian. He dare not let Lin Tian get close to him. Lin Tian laughs, "it seems that he will teach you a lesson." After that, Lin Tian''s ghosts passed by and hit the evil flute. The spirit of the evil flute was smoking wildly. At last, he was seriously injured and fell down. He said, "you have the ability to kill me." "

    " are you not afraid of death? " "

    " yes, death will not beg for mercy. " The evil flute hums, and Lin Tianxiao says, "you have backbone." Later, Lin Tian attacked again. At last, the evil flute was seriously injured and unconscious. Lin Tian picked up his mood and left. The ice Phoenix and the holy moon tianqin hurriedly followed. But the elders looked at each other one by one, some of them were still staring at the evil flute, "how about you?" In a daze, the evil flute said, "I, I will not surrender." "

    " he''s gone. What are you trying to do? " Some joked, and the evil flute passed out in a coma. People have no choice but to stay there. The three of Lin Tian have come to the deep of the array, and there, Lin Tian saw countless floating stone swords. There are many ice swords under these stone swords, and these swords are made of icicles and inserted on the ground, as if growing out of the ground. "

    " that''s it. " The saint moon heavenly harp is a wonderful way, while the ice Phoenix doubts, "is the little sister we are looking for practicing in this strange place?" Lin Tianze looked around, but he didn''t see a single person. So he opened the "magic eye skill" and found that there were two layers of space. He said, "here, there are two layers of space." "

    " double layer? " The saint moon heavenly harp was frightened, and the ice Phoenix murmured, "no wonder, I can''t see anyone." Lin Tianze attacked a place with one hand, and there immediately appeared a ladder, and the three men went up one after another. When you get to the second floor, you can see the same scene as before, except that it''s getting cold everywhere, and the holy moon lyre and ice Phoenix are shivering. At this time, in the distance, there is a figure, but sitting there. This person is Tianluo. Like the surrounding space, the cold air around her is boiling, and the white face is covered with ice. His eyes are closed, his lips are still, as if frozen. There are living people That ice Phoenix first pointed to that day Luo said, but Lin Tian stood in a daze. As for Saint moon tianqin, after seeing that day Luo really looked like himself, he was shocked, "this, what''s going on?" Later, a voice came out of Tianluo, "you are finally here." But it''s not Tianluo, it''s a man''s voice.

    this startles Saint moon lyre and ice Phoenix.

 Chapter 3229 white fire in bloom

    When Lin Tian heard the sound, he became cold. "You are haunted." "

    " Lin Di, Lin Di, in fact, it''s very easy for me to kill her, just one thought, but you know, why don''t I kill her? " The man laughed, and Lin Tianleng said, "why?" "

    " because, I just want to see you running around and losing at last. " The man laughed, and Lin Tianleng said, "do you think I''m stupid?" "

    " what? Do not believe it? " "

    " there must be something secret in her that you want, so you let her practice everywhere, don''t you? " Lin Tian asked, and the voice tut tut said, "Lin Di, you are really smart, but what? After a while, she has to disappear again. " Lin Tianleng said, "this time, I will not let her go again." "

    " can you stop it? " At this time, there was a whirlpool on the top of Tianluo''s head, and Lin Tianshen''s quiet corner came out, and quickly formed a cover to cover Tianluo. The owner of the voice wondered, "you''re fast enough." "

    " if you are not happy, you will have to take her away. " Lin Tian finished, a leap, through the hood, a grasp has been in a coma on Tianluo.

    who knows, Tianluo suddenly opened his eyes, his eyes were red, and then he hit Zhonglin Tian with one hand. There is a lot of power in this palm. Lin Tian''s spirit is smoking on the spot. This is the first time Lin Tian''s spirit has been so seriously injured. At the same time, the voice inside Luo''s body laughs loudly, "Lin Di, I knew that you would be close to her and stop her, so I was ready to give you a blow." "

    " is it true that you escaped and attacked me? " Lin Tian said coldly, and the voice said proudly, "of course, how else can you be seriously injured?" When ice Phoenix heard the voice, he shouted, "get out of here, you mean little man." "

    " ouch, isn''t this the ice Phoenix? I''ve become your junior attendant. " "The man joked, and ice Phoenix airway," a villain. " "

    " Lin Di is not in a hurry. What are you in a hurry? " The owner of the voice laughs, but Lin Tian uses the spirit sealing skill. There was a flash of red light in Tianluo''s eyes, and his face was ugly. As for the man, he doubted, "what is your ability?" Lin tianxie smiled, "thanks to you, I learned a lot of skills along the way." After finishing, the spirit of Luo was completely sealed by Lin Tian that day, and it didn''t move, and its red eyes faded one by one. Then it stared at Lin Tian in surprise, and its eyes purred and purred and looked around, "I, how am I here?" Lin Tian, who saw Tianluo recover his divine sense, pacified him and said, "don''t worry, wait for me to force out the thing left in your body." I saw Lin Tian step by step, but the voice hummed, "Lin Di, if you dare to touch her, I promise she will return to oblivion now." Lin Tian stopped and stared at Tianluo, then warned the man, "boy, I tell you, if you dare to hurt him, I will kill you."

    "kill me? It''s ridiculous! " The voice is funny, and Tianluo seems to know his internal condition, so he quickly says to Lin Tian, "you, kill me." "

    " kill you? " Lin Tianning was heavy, and Luo said painfully that day, "for so many years, his voice has been controlling me, and from time to time let me do what I don''t want to do. So, you killed me and helped me to be free." It''s obvious that Tianluo doesn''t want to be controlled any more, but the saint moon lyre on one side is stunned, and the ice Phoenix doesn''t know what to do. But Lin Tian said, "I have worked hard to find you everywhere, not to kill you." Although there is not much contact between Tianluo and Lin Tian, she can realize Lin Tian''s hardships, so her eyes twinkle with uncomfortable light, "even if you don''t kill me, he will control me and torture me." Don''t worry, I will be free of you Lin Tian appeases, but Tian Luo asks, "please, help me." But Lin Tian didn''t care. He reminded her, "as long as I live, I will never let you die." But the voice said, "Lin Di, is it useful if you are so affectionate?" Lin Tian said to himself, "I advise you not to hurt her, or I will kill you." "

    " please, kneel down and I''ll think about it. " The voice was proud, but Lin Tian stood still. As for Tian Luo, he was in a hurry. He looked at Lin Tian and said, "you, don''t kneel down, or I will feel guilty for a lifetime." But the ice Phoenix, who was watching outside, was in a hurry

    Shengyue tianqin also wants to know, but obviously there is no way to do it now. He can only stare there. Lin Tian closes his eyes and uses the spirit sealing technique to check what is going on in the spirit of Tianluo. At this moment, the owner of the voice has no idea that Lin Tian can check the spirits of the other party at will since he sealed Tianluo. So the voice was still laughing wildly, and occasionally reminded Lin Tian to kneel down. Lin Tian''s consciousness penetrated into the consciousness space of Tianluo. In that space, there is Tianluo''s consciousness at the moment, but around her consciousness, there are countless white spider silk, as if they controlled her. At the same time, there is a white ball behind these wires, which are released from this white ball. As for the sound, it is also transmitted from this ball. At the moment, the voice is still communicating with the outside world through this Tianluo consciousness space. But Lin Tian''s consciousness penetrated into the ball. There is a white shadow in the dark, but the white shadow is unclear and cannot see the specific appearance. Lin Tian''s consciousness quickly coalesced, then emptied directly and hit the white shadow. The white shadow screamed on the spot and said, "you, how did you come in?" Lin Tian releases the magic shadow, breaks the silk outside the ball one by one, and stares at the white shadow. "You don''t care how I get in, you just know, no one can hurt her today." The white shadow was annoyed. "Lindy, don''t worry. It''s just the beginning." After that, the white shadow burns and turns into a white flame. Then the man''s laughter dissipates until it finally disappears. Lin Tian realizes that he has come to Tianluo''s consciousness and is sure that she is OK. Then he says to her, "you are OK." In the space of consciousness, Tianluo looks at Lin Tian excitedly as if the whole person is liberated. "Thank you." "

    " let''s talk outside. " Lin Tian''s consciousness leaves the other party''s consciousness space, then returns to her own spirit, then opens her eyes and puts away the seal power. That day, Luo''s spirit recovers, but she suddenly gasps, as if the spirit is going to disappear at any time. "

    " what''s the matter! " Lin Tian was shocked, and Sheng Yue Tian Qin and ice Phoenix were also shocked.

 Chapter 3230 black king 3000

    At this time, countless cold silk gathered around Tianluo, and the silk wrapped her little by little. Before Tianluo was completely unconscious, he said a few words, "don''t worry about me!" At the next moment, Tianluo is in a complete coma, while Tianluo becomes a "living dead man" wrapped in silk. Lin Tian quickly penetrates her consciousness and finds her sleeping. On the side of the holy moon lyre, there is a wonderful way, "how are you?" Lin Tianning said, "I don''t know yet." But then the voice came from all over the space and smiled, "let me tell you, she is cursed, and this curse is that once my strength leaves her body, her spirit will sleep on its own, and the ice is entangled, no one can break it." "

    " what did you do? " Lin Tian was cold and overcast, and the voice said proudly, "I warned you before. If you want to surrender, she will die because of you." Lin Tian said coldly, "don''t let me catch you, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death." "

    " you''d better think about how to wake her up, otherwise she will have no chance to wake up after a hundred years of sleeping. " The voice laughed, and Lin Tian frowned until the voice stopped laughing, and then said, "I can show you a way." What do you mean "

    " I mean very simply that there is a place in the divine kingdom that can break this curse, and this place, in the wasteland, where I will not say more, but we will see each other again. " The other side finished saying, after laughing, left there. This guy is a liar Ice Phoenix said, and Saint moon lyre is a reminder, "you have to calm down, can not be fooled by that guy." But Lin Tian carefully took Tianluo to the space, and said, "her spirit is still there, but she has to find her body in a hundred years, but this body is probably hidden in the wasteland by that guy." Lin Tian didn''t count the body of Tianluo all the time, which indicates where her body should be hidden, and this wasteland is where she can''t detect. Therefore, Lin Tian guessed that the guy let himself go to the wasteland, which was probably related to the body. But the saint moon lyre didn''t know any wasteland, but worried, "do you really want to go to the place that the man said?" "

    " to go, sooner or later. " Lin Tian knows that Nangong snow finally went to the wasteland, which has always been the most mysterious place in the holy world. No matter what, Lin Tian will go there. But the saint moon lyre hesitated, "then take me with you." I''m going, too Ice Phoenix said, and Lin Tian nodded, then took the two people to leave here, intending to leave Shenyou first, and return to Shenjie through the ghost and Shenjie. When the three of them were just about to leave the sword palace, in front of Lin Tian and others, countless golden lights fell, and then one golden armor appeared. Among them, Xu Tianlong in the golden robe is there, and Xu Tianlong says to the gold armor man who takes the lead, "adults, they are them." The saint moon lyre knows that it belongs to Shenyou palace, so his brow is wrinkled. But the ice Phoenix says, "it''s these guys again." The leader, with a black helmet and a long black gun, stared at Lin Tian with cold eyes, "do you know who I am?" I''m in a bad mood. You''d better not mess with me Lin Tian said, and the leader said coldly, "I am Shenyou palace, God punishes officials, and the black king is three thousand." Hearing the name, the saint moon heavenly harp was frightened, "the Black King three thousand, one move can solve the terrible man of the eight star God Yougui Zun." When the ice Phoenix heard this, he was shocked, "how powerful is it?" As for the disciples of Jianyou Ice Palace nearby, they were shocked, even the elders who were watching in the dark and dared not come forward. "

    " what did this kid do? Did God punish the officials? " Some people are puzzled, but Lin Tian doesn''t care, "I care whether you are the black king or the king." It seems that you want to die When the three thousand spears of the black king were thrown away, there was a crack in the space in front of Lin Tian''s eyes, and the crack would suck Lin Tian in the same way. But Lin Tian avoided it, and the people around him all looked stupid. In particular, the people in Jianyou ice palace were frightened one by one, and the ice Phoenix and Saint moon heavenly harp were also frightened. He Lin Tian is calm and floating in the air. "If you want to die, I will help you." At the moment, Lin Tian is in a bad mood, and these people want to provoke him, so that Lin Tian''s countless demons will disperse, and then the sky will be destroyed. These virtual exterminations turn into huge boxing shadows, and then "bombard" countless people, who are seriously injured and fall down one by one. Seeing these fallen people, Xu Tianlong was scared and shouted to the black king, "black lord, this boy, it''s crazy."

    the black king groaned, the long gun was thrown, and all the shadows in the air were smashed. Everyone exclaimed, and the saint moon lyre looked dignified, "this guy is really terrible." The ice Phoenix hesitated, "what can I do?" Look at your little brother The saint moon heavenly harp worried, and the ice Phoenix said gloomily, "this Shenyou palace, what in the end offended them, even sent such terrible people." The saint moon sky Qin frowned and said, "estimate the Shisheng mountain." These people are unreasonable. It''s clear that Shi Shengshan''s people caused trouble first "Ice Phoenix depressed way, and Saint moon sky Qin helpless," God you palace, will not care about these "

    " it''s better for the little brother to kill these guys. " But at the moment, Lin Tian stared at the black king, "your power is powerful, but this power, for you, is deadly." "

    " fatal? Don''t you think it''s funny? " The black king asked, and Lin Tian''s hand was once again condensed and emptied. Seeing the void, the black king said, "do you think it''s useful?" Lin Tianleng said, "wait a minute, you will know whether it is useful or not." After that, the target of heiwang3000''s long gun was Lin Tian, but Lin Tian started to laugh, and then went out to fight with feimie. Then the two forces collided in the mid air, which can be said to be the same. But heiwang3000 didn''t stop. He jumped up again, and then chased Lin Tian to attack. "

    however, the shadow of Lin Tian disappears one by one. The other party can''t touch Lin Tian at all. However, the black king, 3000, is not willing to do it. He stares at Lin Tian and says," it''s really his own death. " After that, each other''s spears are dancing around, forming a space to seal Lin Tian and those shadows in the space. But when Lin Tian saw these things, he totally ignored them and said, "small idea." "

    " what do you mean? Then come out and have a look. " The black king thinks Lin Tian can''t escape at all.

 Chapter 3231 different therapists

    At this time, Lin Tian uses the spirit piercing technique to directly pass through the attack of the other party, and then comes to the outside of the border, and the black king is shocked. The onlookers were all surprised one by one. Some of them murmured, "can''t the black king trap him?" It''s impossible Some people find it hard to channel. Ice Phoenix was excited and shouted to the black king, "you''re the only one who wants to fight with my brother? Naive! " When he heard this, the black king groaned and shook his spear. Countless spear shadows attacked Lin Tian again, but Lin Tian laughed and avoided them one by one. The black king said coldly, "boy, what else can you do besides dodge?" When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed. "

    the black king was puzzled and stared at him and asked," what are you laughing at? " I''m laughing. You only have strength, but you can''t hurt me. It''s useless Lin Tian laughs at this black king 3000, and when he hears this, he gets even angrier. "Boy, I will clean you up." At this time, the black king was three thousand. All of a sudden, his body glittered with gold, and then the helmet on his head emitted black air. At the next moment, black air and golden light are integrated. Then, the whole person moves faster and all around Lin Tian''s attacks. In a short moment, Lin Tian''s spirit seems to have been attacked countless times. But Lin Tian''s Buddha smiled nearby and said, "you can attack my shadow so hard?" When people saw Lin Tian moving away like this, the black king felt humiliated. Later, the black king 3000 locked Lin Tian again, and Lin Tian disappeared from the air.

    the Black King three thousand stopped fighting directly. Standing there, he began to abuse Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s shadow has entered the surrounding array and began to transform it. But it will take time, so Lin Tian is procrastinating. But the black king didn''t know. He thought Lin Tian was just a turtle, so he continued to abuse. About half an hour later, Lin Tian reappeared, laughing at the black king, "are you tired?" "

    " are you willing to come out at last? " That black king 3000 sees Lin Tian to come out after strange smile, and Lin Tian evil smile, "also almost." "

    " almost? What do you mean? " The black king didn''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but the next moment, Lin Tian waved his hand and his long gun fell on Lin Tian''s palm. The black king who saw his long gun disappear frowned and his face changed. "What have you done to my magic weapon?" Lin Tian looked at the long gun and said with a smile, "it''s nothing. Just think about it. If you don''t have the long gun, it will weaken your strength." I can still deal with you without a long gun "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then the air array, which originally belonged to Jianyou Ice Palace, began to run. Then countless sword rains flew to the black king. After the three thousand black king was hit, the whole spirit was smoking, and Lin Tian and his shadow took the opportunity to attack each other. A black light flickered on the black king 3000, resisting the virtual extinction of Lin Tian. At the same time, the airway said, "do you think you can attack me?" "

    " it''s all right? " Lin Tian was a little surprised, and the black king smiled, "I have cultivated the Shenyou armor of Shenyou palace. Once attacked by any force, it will automatically protect me." V5 novel

    "Oh? How did the attack of the array just now fail to protect you? " Lin Tian asked curiously. When the black king heard this, he got angry. "I just cultivated to the first level of Shenyou armour. If I was higher, I could resist it." It seems that you can only resist my attack, but not the attack of the array, right "

    " so what? " The black king hums, and Lin Tian laughs, "that''s the way it is. It''s only for the array to serve you well." When the black king heard Lin Tian''s words, he looked solemn, "you little man." "

    " I changed the array and attacked you with it. How can I become a villain? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the black king said, "boy, you''d better get this array, otherwise, I will kill you."

    "kill me? I''ll see if you can come. " Lin Tian laughs at this black king 3000, and the black king 3000 is half dead with anger. But the attack of that array continues all the time. Even if he has that layer of Shenyou armor, it''s useless. At last, he can only stare at Lin Tian, "boy, wait!" I saw the black king wrapped in three thousand golden lights, and the whole man fled from this place. "

    " escaped? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and everyone looked at each other. As for the seriously injured disciples of Shenyou palace, they ran away one by one. People in Jianyou Ice Palace are stupid, but they still dare not approach. Lin Tian then went back to Saint moon and ice Phoenix and said, "let''s go." But the saint moon lyre said, "when you get out of here, there will be no array, and it''s hard to fight against them?" But Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry. Without the array, I have many means, just to see if I want to use it." The saint moon lyre is dubious, while the ice Phoenix says with a smile, "listen to the little brother, that''s right." Lin Tian left here confidently, and those two people also left here. You can leave here through this teleportation array and come to the outside city. In this city, there are people from Shenyou palace everywhere, and the seriously injured black king 3000 is healing in a place at the moment, and the injury is actually very good. Not only that, the man who is healing him is a woman with a monkey head mask. When the saint moon lyre saw the man, his brow furrowed, "the healer of Shenyou palace." "

    " therapist? " "

    " it is said that there are unique therapists in Shenyou palace. As long as they do something, they can cure a soul quickly, and they will have some negative effects. " "

    " negative effects? " Lin Tian is curious, and the saint moon lyre explains, "negative, that is, once the spirit falls on that person, that person may appear slow, even attack weakened, and so on." When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, "why should I?" At this time, the Black King three thousand stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "boy, now there is no array, how can you fight me?" After that, heiwang3000 went out, and the therapist was there, staring at Lin Tian. One is already very difficult to deal with, and now there is another therapist, which is even more difficult to deal with "What else can these guys do besides bullying people?" said Bing Fenghuang But Lin Tian suddenly looked at the ice Phoenix and smiled, "do you want to mutate?"

    "mutation? Is it your fruit? " "

    " well, more mature. " Lin Tian said, and the ice Phoenix was very happy, "give me a try, let me make a mutation, and repair them well."

 Chapter 3232 is subject to various restrictions

    Lin Tian tells ice Phoenix, "you have to be careful. I''m afraid that a few fruits will make you uncomfortable." Don''t worry, I can hold on The ice Phoenix didn''t worry, but Lin Tian took out five and threw them to the ice Phoenix. After the ice Phoenix ate them, it was cold and turned into a blue egg. "[P]

    the saint moon lyre said," this. " It seems that it will take time Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but the black king 3000 was cold. "Boy, do you think you can help with a broken egg?" I can''t help for the moment, but I don''t need her help either Lin Tian finished, and collected the ice Phoenix. But the saint moon lyre worries, "what can I do now?" "

    " don''t worry. There will always be a turnaround before the end. " Lin Tian said, but Sheng Yue Tian Qin was afraid. The black king hummed, "be brave." As soon as the Black King opened his hands, countless spears and shadows hit Lin Tian again. Lin Tian planned to avoid those attacks when he saw them. Who knows that the healer left a brown light cover all over Lin Tian''s body, which made Lin Tian move slowly, while those gun shadows hit Lin Tian. But fortunately, it was only the shadow that was hit, so when Lin tianben appeared, he was already standing on a vacant lot, and the guards of the nearby Shenyou palace were shocked one by one, unable to believe what they saw in front of him. Some stuttered, "is this the golden realm?"

    not only these people, but also the therapist under the monkey mask was confused, and even made a weak female voice, "three thousand, what''s the matter?" "[P]

    the black king said respectfully," my Lord, his separation skill is quite strange, and he can make countless shadows. " Hearing this, the therapist hesitated, "then I''ll give him a ghost that can''t tell the shadow." "

    " yes. " Black King three thousand big happiness, then that therapist again a strange Brown light twines in the forest sky, and that Saint moon heavenly harp worries way, "you, are you ok?"

    "I''m fine, but I can''t show my shadow." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but the holy moon and the lyre were shocked. "Then, aren''t you in danger?" "

    " danger is there, but I''m suddenly interested in the skills of this therapist. " Lin Tian laughed, and the holy moon harp was solemn. "Are you going to?" At this time, Lin Tian performed the soul instant technique, and suddenly came to the back of the therapist, intending to perform the soul sealing technique. Who knows that the therapist in front of him is fake, passing by in a flash, just a shadow. At this time, the therapist appeared on the top of the nearby building. "You want to catch me for this skill?" "

    the Black King three thousand is even more ridiculed," boy, do you know what strength our adults are? " "

    " if I''m right, it''s the ghost of the eight star God. " "

    " yes, eight stars, and not ordinary eight stars, because we adults, there are many skills. " The black king said triumphantly, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "then I''ll take a look at her ability and take me down." After that, Lin Tian disappeared again, and the black king said to the therapist, "my Lord, this guy is so cunning." When he heard this, the therapist said coldly, "carving small things." Later, the therapist recited a mantra. Suddenly, there were countless Brown lights in the air, and people could see a figure waving in the brown light. Reading the book bar is Lin Tian. When Saint moon lyre saw Lin Tian''s exposure, she was shocked, and Lin Tian also appeared directly, and said with a smile, "it''s a little bit capable, so you can find me." The therapist stared at Lin Tiandao. "You have to surrender and go to our Shenyou palace to plead guilty. Maybe I can let you live." "

    " plead guilty? It''s impossible. It''s possible to take you down. " Lin Tianxiao says, and the therapist laughs, "you''re all like this. What else can I do to show you in front of me?" Lin Tian said, "I really don''t have much ability, but I still want to play with you." People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do. At this time, Lin Tian rushes to the therapist, but the therapist already knows Lin Tian''s track and says, "it''s a waste of effort." Later, the therapist disappeared, and Lin Tian smiled, "it''s really hard to deal with." Of course The therapist is proud of himself. When Lin Tian opens the "magic eye technique", he can see that the therapist is just a fake, while the real therapist is hiding in the crowd at the moment and pretending to be an ordinary guard. Lin Tian smiled strangely, then disappeared for a while. Only when people saw that brown shadow was fluctuating did they find Lin Tian rushed to the crowd. "

    " what''s this kid doing? " Some shouted, while others wondered, "what is he going to do with us?" "

    " who knows. " But the guard pretended to be the therapist was shocked and wanted to escape. Lin Tian smiled strangely, "where can I escape?" When Lin Tian was defeated, the therapist was hit, and everyone wondered why Lin Tian attacked the guard. At this time, the whole face of the guard changed and he became a therapist. The fake therapist just disappeared.

    Black King three thousand big surprise, "adult." The therapist immediately stepped back and looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, you know where I am." Of course, how else can you win Lin Tian said with a smile, and the therapist hummed, "you can''t even win the illusion I made. How can you win my own self?" But Lin Tian laughed, "you''re not as good as you are, but you''re not as good as you are." What do you mean The therapist doubts, but Lin Tian laughs, "your illusion is faster than your original one, and it won''t hurt if you are attacked by me. But your original one is different. If you are hurt by me, you will leave traces." "

    " trace? " The therapist was suspicious, and Lin Tian smiled, "yes, if you run away now, or hide somewhere, I know." "

    " hum, against you, you don''t need to hide. " After that, the therapist chanted a mantra again, and countless green lights surrounded Lin Tian, and squeezed Lin Tian one by one, not to give him action. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "you underestimate my ability." After that, Lin Tian''s telepathy disappeared from its original position and came to the back of the therapist. Everyone was shocked. As for the black king, he said, "be careful." It''s too late. The therapist was hit by Lin Tian, and Lin Tian also quickly performed the soul sealing skill. The therapist was shocked, so he quickly added a spell to himself, and then the whole person recovered. "

    Lin Tianhu doubts," it can break the spirit sealing skill. " The therapist, now a leap, came to the top of the building and looked down at Lin Tian coldly. "What do you think you can do, boy?"

 Chapter 3233 luring the enemy in depth

    Lin Tian smiled after hearing this. "You, what can''t you do for me?" The therapist was a little unhappy and stared at Lin Tian. "So you''re going to waste it with me?" "

    " I mean, I want to go, nobody can stop me. " Lin tianxie smiles, and then makes a leap to the holy moon tianqin. "Let''s go." The people in Shenyou palace looked at each other, and the black king sang, "I didn''t say let you go!" After that, the Black King three thousand shot countless gun shadows again, and those gun shadows flew to Lin Tian and Sheng Yue Tian Qin one by one. Seeing that these shadows are about to hit, Lin Tian grabs the holy moon lyre and leaves quickly. At the next moment, they left the encirclement of the guards of the Shenyou palace. When heiwang3000 came out, Lin Tian and his wife were far away. The therapist came out and said to heiwang3000, "don''t worry, they can''t escape." "

    " now The black king was suspicious. Follow me, I can find them The therapist finished, and then led the army to chase Lin Tian and Sheng Yue Tian Qin. About half an hour later, Lin Tian stopped in the distance, and the saint Yue Tian Qin worried, "will they come after you?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian was sure, but the saint moon lyre wondered, "what shall we do?" "

    " don''t worry, I''m not trying to escape, I''m just trying to buy time. " Lin tianxie laughs. As for the saint moon and the heavenly harp, they don''t understand, "fight for time?" "

    " my body and shadow have been set up in one place. When my array is set up, they will have nowhere to escape. " Lin Tian laughed, and Sheng Yue Tian Qin was shocked. "You are a bit terrible." It''s nothing Lin Tian smiled a little, then continued to stroll around with the holy moon and tianqin. When the army came after him, it always felt like they were around something. "

    the black king asked," my Lord, what is that boy doing? " "

    " this guy, knowing that I can track him, so he''s deliberately around a place. " The therapist regained his composure, while the black king was depressed. "Then we can only be led by him by the nose?" Don''t worry, you can catch up with him soon With that, the therapist speeds up his search for Lin Tian. Other people hurry to catch up and want to quickly find Lin Tian''s whereabouts. To everyone''s surprise, a few hours later, they came to a forest, which looks strange everywhere. The therapist was puzzled, so he looked around and stared, "no, array!" "

    " array? " Black King three thousand don''t understand, that therapist is anxious, "this guy, made a array here." Hearing this, the black king was shocked, "this guy, has made the array?" "

    " yes, it''s not weak. " When the therapist finished speaking, he went around the attack and found that the attack disappeared in mid air. Lin Tian then appeared and floated in the air and said with a smile, "everyone, OK." The therapist glanced at Lin Tian and said, "you really can escape." "

    " if you don''t escape, how can you get hooked? " Lin Tian smiled at them, and the therapist frowned, "hook up?" "

    " yes, this array is for you. " "

    but the therapist hummed," a formation, we just need to work harder, we can break it. " "

    " Oh? Is it? Then you break it for me. " Lin Tian smiled and said that the therapist was in a hurry and began to attack the array. But the array is as solid as a rock. No matter how you attack it, it can''t be shattered. But Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless." Wonderful book bar

    the therapist groaned, "at most, it just trapped us." "

    " sleepy? Wait a minute, you''ll see if it''s right. " Lin Tian finished saying, this array began to attack those people, and those guards, except for the three thousand black king, all fell down one by one. The therapists were shocked and rushed to treat everyone one by one, and those people stood up one by one. But after a while, these people fell again, and Lin Tian was still there laughing, "is that all you can do?" "

    the therapist said gloomily," if you attack so fast in this array, I can''t treat so fast. " "

    " then surrender. " Lin Tian smiled at her, and the therapist hummed, "want me to surrender? You dream. " "

    " well, I''ll take care of you when I solve them. " After Lin Tian finished, the array around him changed, and the black king 3000 immediately separated from the therapist. This surprised the black king, "where are you, my lord?" Why didn''t Lin Tian wait for the therapist''s answer? Instead, Lin Tian smiled and said, "she''s next door to you." Seeing Lin Tian, the black king was in a hurry. "What do you want to do?" We are not over yet. Of course, we continue to compete When Lin Tian finished speaking, countless shadows scattered and went out one by one. However, the dark king continued to use his divine armor to resist Lin Tian''s attack. Lin Tian had to try to use the array. In a moment, the black king was seriously injured. Lin Tian took the opportunity to come behind him and enter the soul seal directly. The black king was seriously injured and couldn''t resist Lin Tian''s attack at all. So when he was taken down, his face changed greatly, "you." "

    " now you should know that I think you can die easily. " Lin Tian said coldly, and the black king said with three thousand teeth, "I didn''t expect that I would lose to you if I punished the officials." It''s normal to lose to me Lin Tianxiao said, but the black king was depressed. As for Lin Tianxiao, he said, "come, tell me the skill of Shenyou armour." "

    " do you need this? " "

    " yes, I''m very interested. " Lin Tian knows that Shenyou armour is powerful, which can make his spirit defense stronger. Unlike now, it will be tormented by a therapist. "There are ten layers of Shenyou armour. I only know the first layer. The others are in Shenyou palace." "

    " then you can tell me the first layer, the others, I will find a way. " Lin Tian said, and the black king was very depressed, but he had to pass it on to Lin Tian. When Lin Tian wrote it down, he gave it to his separate body to practice, but Lin Tian said to the black king, "I want you to cooperate later." "

    " what does it work with? " Help me get that therapist Lin Tianxiao said, but the black king said urgently, "how can it be?" "

    " don''t you like it? " "

    " it''s not unwillingness, it''s the therapist who is powerful and has a lot of skills. I''m not her opponent at all. " The black king said, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will help you." How can I help you The black king said gloomily, and Lin Tian smiled, "as long as you attract the therapist''s attention, I will use the array to clean her up." You want me to be a villain "

    " this is called coordination. " "

    " don''t do it. " Black king 3000 said directly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "so, you don''t want to work for me?" "

    " it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s that I want to deal with my original Shenyou palace, I just don''t want to. " "

    " it''s very bony. " Lin Tian appreciates it.

 Chapter 3234 go to Shenyou Palace

    The black king''s face is depressed, but Lin Tian is not embarrassed. However, he comes to the other side of the array again. The therapist was still looking around, "boy, come out if you have the courage." At this time, Lin Tian came out and said with a smile, "I have taken all the others in Shenyou palace. Now, you are the only one." One of me is enough to deal with you The therapist doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "don''t worry, you won''t think so until I''ve trapped you for a while." When the therapist heard this, he said, "if you have the ability, you will always be trapped." "

    " don''t worry. " Lin Tian is smiling there, and the therapist is abusing everywhere. The attack in the array didn''t stop, but the therapist was able to resist at the beginning, but after a long time, he couldn''t resist, and the spirit began to smoke. The therapist was scared and said, "what do you want?" Of course, I want to see when you will surrender

    "surrender? You dream. " When the therapist was cold, he began to draw circles in situ, and Lin Tian wondered, "what are you drawing?" "

    " wait, you''ll see. " The therapist hummed, and then after the painting, a white light rose from the sky around him. Then the therapist''s breath became weaker and weaker. Before it completely disappeared, the therapist said, "I will find you again, boy." At the next moment, the therapist left, while Lin Tian fell into a deep thought, "just run away?" So Lin Tian went to the black king 3000 and asked him what the situation was. The black king 3000 explained, "this is a kind of spirit flying skill, which can make the spirit return to the place designated by the god palace immediately. However, it is said that one use will consume one''s own accomplishments, and only once in a thousand years." Hearing this, Lin Tian said to the black king, "let''s go." "

    " where to? " The black king was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I want to go to your Shenyou palace to see if I can get some good things." Play The black king looked ugly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you Shenyou palace, haven''t you always wanted to catch me? Now I''ll let you catch it. " "Don''t make fun of me." No kidding, take me Lin Tian replied, and black Wang 3000 wondered, "what do you want to do?" Let you lead the way, you lead the way Lin Tian didn''t want to explain to the other party, but the black king 3000 had to say, "I will die then. Don''t blame me for not reminding you." "

    " death is death. " Lin Tian doesn''t think so, but that black king 3000 has to let Lin Tian untie the array, and then black king 3000 takes Lin Tian and that holy moon tianqin to go together. When hearing that Lin Tian was going to Shenyou palace, the whole person was shocked. "

    " are you kidding? " "

    " are you kidding? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, but the holy moon heavenly harp said, "Shenyou palace, so terrible place, you go, can you escape?" "

    " do I need to escape? " Lin Tian asked, but the saint Yue tianqin worried, "it''s said that there are experts like clouds in it, and there are a lot of ghosts, including ghosts, a large group of terrible ghosts." "

    " don''t worry. " Lin Tian comforts him, but Saint Yue tianqin knows that he can''t change Lin Tian''s mind, so he has to follow Lin Tian in silence. About half a day later, they came to Shenyou palace through the transmission array. Youyueshu only saw that when heiwang3000 led Lin Tian and the two of them back, the people of Shenyou palace thought that heiwang3000 had caught Lin Tian, so they praised that heiwang3000 one after another.

    the black king looks ugly, but he can''t say more, he can only lead the way silently. I can only see that the Shenyou palace is built on the hillside, and the steps up and down the mountain are all circling, just like surrounding a mountain. It''s not only that, you can''t fly to the sky from the bottom of the mountain, just like the power is bound. "

    " can''t you fly? " Lin Tian asked, and the black king said, "yes, there is an ancient array near here, which forbids anyone to fly here." After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "ancient array, it sounds very interesting." But the black king was worried, "it means yes, but when you come, it''s hard to escape." But Lin Tian said, "I said, I will not escape." "

    " if you don''t escape, how can you make the array and deal with the experts here? " But Lin Tian asked him, "what is the Lord of the stone holy mountain doing here?" "

    " an elder, what do you ask him to do? " "

    " you Shenyou palace, because of him, only aimed at me, didn''t you? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the black king smiled bitterly, "you will not come here, just ask questions." "

    " yes, I really want people. " Lin Tian said, but heiwang3000 said, "don''t be master Shi, but he is one of the elders of Shenyou palace, and he is very important. Not only that, his master is also one of the Three Dharma protectors of Shenyou palace." "

    " Dharma protector? " "

    " yes, Shenyou palace, in addition to the mysterious palace master, is in charge of Shenyou Palace by Three Dharma protectors. This time, you can mobilize the whole Shenyou palace to deal with you. That''s because the master of elder Shi, Brahman Dharma protector, and his orders. " When Lin Tian heard Brahman''s Dharma protector, he smiled, "well, I want to find someone, just find him, right?" I''ll tell you the truth, he''s very powerful. He''s more powerful than the therapist you met before. So if you want to ask him for someone, don''t dream The black king strikes. Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but Sheng Yue Tian Qin was even more worried. He said to Lin Tian, "let''s go. This dharma protector can''t be provoked." There''s nothing I can''t afford But there is no array for you to arrange That holy moon heavenly harp is urgent, but Lin Tian looks around in the air, "this Shenyou palace is ready-made, and not bad." "

    " you want to use someone else''s array? " The saint moon heavenly harp was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "isn''t that the same with sword quiet Ice Palace?" "

    " so to speak, but. " The saint moon tianqin frowned, and Lin Tian smiled, "don''t worry, I dare to come, I''m not afraid of anything." However, at this time, the therapist came out again, and the injury recovered, but there was still a big injury, so Lin Tian saw her and said with a smile, "don''t you know how to treat surgery? Why not treat yourself? " "

    " my injury is not a general injury, otherwise I would have known it. " Groaned the therapist. But Lin Tian stared at the therapist and laughed, "so you are vulnerable now?" "

    " boy, even though I am seriously injured now, I am in Shenyou palace after all, and I can mobilize many experts here to deal with you together. " The therapist swore.

 Chapter 3235 shrink back in fright

    Lin Tian listened to the therapist and smiled, but the therapist wondered, "what are you laughing at?" I''m laughing. You can mobilize people here, but I can mobilize the array here Lin Tian said with a smile, but the therapist didn''t believe it and laughed at Lin Tian, "are you kidding?" I''m not kidding. If you don''t believe me, you can try Lin Tian smiled at the therapist, and the therapist hummed, and immediately gathered the disciples around him. Not only that, the therapist also mobilized all kinds of experts in Shenyou palace, so within a while, people around surrounded Lin Tian and Shengyue tianqin. The black king can only watch there, after all, he can''t help. But the therapist stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "boy, see, we have many experts." At a glance, Lin Tian swept past. There are many experts here, as well as the familiar master of Shisheng mountain. Seeing Lin Tian, Shi Youtian immediately smiles, "boy, you are here." Lin Tian laughs at Shi Youtian and says, "I''ve come to see you, can''t I?"

    "look at me? Don''t scare me. It''s impossible. " The stone Youtian smiled strangely, while Lin Tian smiled a little, and then died without any sign, and beat it. After Shi Youtian is hit, he immediately shouts, "go up to me and kill him." The disciples started one after another to take Lin Tian down, but Lin Tian changed countless magic shadows and spread them. At the same time, some magic shadows used space jumping to make the whole magic shadow walk through this strange array. People in Shenyou palace were shocked. Some people were still in a hurry and said, "look, he can walk freely here." "

    " how is this possible? " Everyone is silly. After all, the ancient array here can''t fly, but now Lin Tian is just like flying there. In fact, Lin Tian''s magic shadow is exerting its unique ability. When the therapist saw it, he immediately asked Shiyou Tian, "elder Shi, what should I do now?" Although Shi Youtian''s strength is not as good as that of a therapist, he is in a high position, so he hums, "send someone, give me all those shadows, and beat them down." "

    " yes. " Therapist, give orders to the people immediately. The attack of countless people around us flew into the air, and the target was Lin Tian''s ghosts. But Lin tianben laughed, "you don''t have to waste your energy. It''s useless." On the contrary, Shi Youtian laughs at Lin Tian, "boy, don''t be naive, it''s useless." But Lin Tian smiled, and then the sky was shining. Everyone was curious about what happened. In this time and space, countless flames turned into fireballs and smashed at the disciples. These disciples will emit such powerful fireballs when they encounter the array for the first time, so they are scared to dodge. Those who can''t wait are directly hit by the spirit. After the spirits are hit, some of them disappear. At this time, we all know that this array is terrible. Some people still scold Lin Tian, but that Saint moon tianqin is stunned. As for the black king, he didn''t expect that Lin Tian could make this array explode so powerful easily. The therapist was blindfolded and shouted to Shiyou Tian, "elder Shi, hurry up, let''s evacuate." Although Shi Youtian has a dignified look, he can only tell people to "step back and leave here." "Yes." Everyone was scared to leave, but no matter how they hid, they could not avoid the air attack until some experts fled back to a palace, and in that palace, those people resisted those attacks. Everyone was relieved. Lin Tian stood outside the palace and smiled at the people. "You can''t come out now?" When people in the palace heard this, they got angry. The therapist also warned Lin Tian, "don''t be complacent, boy." "

    the stone Youtian also shouted," boy, if you don''t want to die, just surrender! " Are you at a dead end now Lin Tian laughed at them there, and the stone weather said angrily, "you''re at the end of the road, you can''t help it." Lin Tian is smiling, "Oh? Then don''t hide it. Come out. " "

    " this is our territory. We can do whatever we want. Why should we listen to you? " That stone you Tian is very pull way, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "then you can''t always hide in it like this?" "

    " we''d like to. " The stone Youtian said cheekily, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "would you like to? Then you''re not going to come out? " "

    " we don''t need your notice when we want to go out. " That stone you Tian complacent way, but that Lin Tian sneers, "it''s OK, you continue to stay like this, I go around, see your God you palace, there is any fun, or hiding place." After that, Lin Tian looked at the black king 3000 who was still standing outside. "Lead the way." "

    " where to? " The black king was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you learn the place of God Youjia." "

    " this. " The black king was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "this is not against the principle that you don''t hurt the people in Shenyou palace." "

    " OK. " The black king was depressed and could only lead the way, while the therapist looked at shiyoutian and said, "elder Shi, we have been hiding here. It''s not the way." "

    " do you have a way? " Shiyoutian asked, and the therapist said gloomily, "I can''t help it, but the Three Dharma protectors should have solutions, so please inform them." "

    " I have informed my Shifu. I am Shifu. I said that the Three Dharma protectors have something to do. Let''s support them. I think they will come back soon. " The stone is gloomy. When the therapist heard this, he was relieved, but when he thought about Lin Tian''s trouble, he was depressed, "I''m afraid that kid will make a mess of our Shenyou palace." "

    " don''t worry, as long as he doesn''t escape and the three guardians come back, they will die. " [P >

    therapists hum, and then people wait there. Under the leadership of heiwang3000, Lin Tian and shengyuetianqin came to a cave, "Shenyou cave". Here, there are many skills recorded on the walls, and the black king 3000 said, "the deeper the hole, the more dangerous it is, and the greater the impact on the spirit, but the deeper the wall, the more things are recorded. "

    Lin Tian understood, so he moved on. At first, he didn''t feel anything, but gradually found that the spirit seemed to be squeezed by something.

    the Black King three thousand also said, "if you go inside again, I dare not go in." But Lin Tian said, "keep going." But the holy moon lyre was suffering, and said, "I''m afraid I can''t hold it." Hearing this, Lin Tian had to say to her, "then you''d better go to my space."

 Chapter 3236 the protection of arrogance

    The saint moon heavenly harp listened to Lin Tian and went directly to Lin Tian''s space, while the black king 3000 said, "I''d better wait outside." "

    " that line. " Lin Tian tidies up his mood and goes inside, but there are still many strange skills on the wall. However, Lin Tian didn''t pay much attention to these things, so Lin Tian soon flied to the passage until he came to the front. Only the walls here depict the follow-up of Shenyou armour. Lin Tian wrote down one by one and then moved forward one by one. About after reading the ninth floor, Lin Tian was blocked by a wall, and there were several big words written on the wall, "the end of Shenyou". "

    " the end of seclusion? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious. Then when he touches the wall curiously, the whole person inhales it. When Lin Tian reappeared, he was already standing in the half empty air. In this empty space, there was a blue haired old man, but he was not very good, because behind him there was a black rattan around him, pulling away from him a little bit. But the old man with blue hair struggled there until he found Lin Tian, and he said with surprise, "hurry, go to Shenyou palace and call all the elders." Lin Tianhu asked, "who are you?" "

    " me? Of course, he is the master of Shenyou palace. " The old man said in a hurry, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "then I can''t help you." "

    " why? " When Lin Tian was there, he said his grudges to Shenyou palace, and the palace leader immediately said, "boy, as long as you help me to call them, I will let them not embarrass you any more." "

    " if I want elder Shi, will you give it to me? " "

    " yes. " The palace leader was very straightforward, but Lin Tian said, "I don''t believe it." "

    " don''t worry, I''m the first person of Shenyou, Shenyou Cuba, and I''m absolutely speaking. " The palace leader said, but Lin Tian thought about it and smiled and said, "OK, let''s believe you once, but what do you want them to do?" I''m dying. I have to talk to them about what''s going on The palace master exclaimed, and Lin Tiano said, "is this the only rattan?" "

    " this is the ghost vine. Once it is entangled, even the nine star ghost Buddha cannot escape. It can only be dragged to the ancient tunnel a little bit until it dissipates. "

    ancient tunnel "

    " yes, it is said that the ancient tunnel can lead to a terrible ancient world and destroy all souls. " Said the palace master. Lin Tian didn''t expect to have such a magical tunnel, but now he has no interest in it, so he can only say to the palace leader, "I''ll try to destroy the rattan." Let''s forget it. You can''t destroy it at all The palace leader didn''t think Lin Tian had this ability, but Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "don''t worry, maybe I can do it." After that, Lin Tian passed by. Who knows that the ghost rattan grew branches and took Lin Tian down. The palace master worried, "see, this is the end." But Lin Tian said, "don''t worry, it''s no big deal." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he began to die out and output it to the ghost rattan. After being attacked continuously, the ghost rattan was very uncomfortable and finally retracted one by one. The ghost rattan of the palace master also dissipated, and it turned back to the deep vortex. The palace leader was shocked and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "How did you do it?" "

    " just attack After Lin Tian smiled, the palace leader doubted, "you are a monster." Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s nothing." Www.fubooks.org

    however, the palace leader said, "Why are you here?" "

    " if I look for the Shenyou armour skill, I can find the Ninth level and find that the tenth level is missing. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the palace leader said, "in fact, the tenth floor is in this space." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian looked around, and sure enough, there were some words in the air that were connected with the regiment case and needed to be distinguished carefully. When the palace leader saw Lin Tian, he said, "I didn''t expect you to be a god of gold, but you are so powerful." After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "it''s OK." But the palace leader felt that Lin Tian was not so simple, so he asked Lin Tian about all kinds of origins. Lin Tian said he came from the ghost world, and then he didn''t say much. The palace leader didn''t ask much until Lin Tian wrote down the things around him and said, "I''ll go first." I''ll go out with you The palace leader said, and walked out of the space together with Lin Tian. At the moment, the black king, who is still waiting in Shenyou cave, regained his weight. "He will not die in it, will he?" At this time, however, a group of people came outside. It was Shi Youtian, the therapist, and Three Dharma protectors. One of them is the Brahma Dharma protector. He is wearing a golden robe and hair. His eyes are heavy. "Where is that boy?" They said, "this boy has come to the cave."

    the Brahman Dharma protector continued to lead the team until he saw the Black King three thousand years later, the Brahman Dharma protector hummed, "one traitor, kill me." "

    " yes. " At this time, a group of people came out to take the black king 3000. This scared the black king, and made his face ugly. At this time, Lin Tian''s voice began to laugh behind him, "so many people?" Seeing Lin Tian, the black king quickly retreated to Lin Tian, "I thought you were dead." How can I die so easily "

    the black king breathed a sigh of relief, and the Brahma Dharma protector said," boy, how dare you fight with my Shenyou palace It''s you who want to provoke me, not I who want to fight you Lin Tian said with a smile, but the Brahma protector hummed, "forceful words are reasonable." "

    " how about being reasonable? " Lin Tian smiled, but the Buddhist dharma protector said coldly, "aren''t you afraid of death?" "

    " it depends on whether you can kill me or not. " I heard that you can use our Shenyou palace array to dare to be so crazy, right Your array is really good Lin Tian smiled and said, while Brahman''s Dharma protector glared, "but this, no array, are you going to fight us again?" "

    " I don''t have to fight with you. Naturally someone will clean you up. " Lin Tian smiled and said, "can someone clean me up? Are you kidding? " I''m not kidding Lin Tianxiao said, but the Brahma Dharma protector sneered, "then you call out your people, let me see, what kind of waste, dare to stand out for you." I really scream. Don''t regret it How can I regret it This Brahman Dharma protector didn''t take it seriously, but Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "wait a minute, you will regret it." "

    " funny, I''m the protector of Shenyou palace. There''s no one I''m afraid of, and no one I can''t deal with. " This Brahman Dharma protector is arrogant.

 Chapter 3237 girl, you have a hot temper

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, and Shi Youtian called out, "what''s the laugh? You''ll be crying later. " I think it''s you who will cry later Lin Tian smiles at Shiyou Tian. "

    Shi Youtian pointed to his master," I have my master. No one can help me. " The Brahman Dharma protector even called out, "hurry up and call someone, let me have a look." "

    " then you''ll see. " After Lin Tian finished, he shouted to the dark place, "come on, people in your palace, I want to see you." At this time, the old man with blue hair came out. At the beginning, everyone was curious about what it was. But when people saw the old man with blue hair, they were shocked one by one. Some of them stammered, "it''s the palace Lord." There was a commotion at the scene, and then the people respectfully said, "palace Lord."

    the Dharma protector of Brahma was covered and hesitated for a long time, while the God youcuba stared at the Dharma protector and asked, "Brahma protector, just now you seem to say that you are not afraid of anyone, are you?" "

    the Dharma protector of Brahma quickly returned to his mind and said," Lord, what''s your relationship with him? " He is my Savior The palace leader said directly, but the people were shocked, and couldn''t believe what happened, especially the Buddhist dharma protector, who also looked at Lin Tian like a monster, and finally reported to the palace leader, "palace leader, he." I''ve heard all about him "

    " then you. " Fantian Dharma protector wants to know the attitude of the palace master, and the palace master hums, "when will our Shenyou palace become your personal tool, and whoever you want to catch, you will catch?" But he is against us Brahman defends the Dharma, but the palace leader says coldly, "if you don''t send someone to catch him, he will fight us?" The Vatican Dharma protector became nervous, "that''s because he injured many people in Shisheng mountain, which has always been under the protection of our Shenyou palace." "

    " then ask your apprentice why he asked Shisheng mountain to provoke him. " The palace leader asked again, and the Buddhist dharma protector looked at shiyoutian with two eyes scared, "talk about it." Shi Youtian was already frightened and said, "master, I am." "

    " say. " After saying the matter awkwardly, Shi Youtian looks ugly. The palace leader sneers, "Shi Youtian, because of your friend, you put your family door on, and then let us Shenyou Palace back the pot. You shouldn''t reflect on it and let your master come out, don''t you think it''s inappropriate?" Shi Youtian was afraid and said to the palace master, "I am wrong, palace master." "

    " wrong, is it useful? " "

    " palace Lord, I, I am really wrong. " Shiyoutian gets nervous, and the palace leader says, "you''re the one who caused it. I''ll give you to him. How about that?" "

    " ah? " Shiyoutian''s eyes were wide open, especially now he was seriously injured. If he fell into Lin Tian''s hands, he would surely be cleaned up by Lin Tian. So shiyoutian was afraid, and he hurriedly looked at Brahman Dharma protector, "master, you help me." The Dharma protector of Brahma hurriedly said, "Lord, although my apprentice is wrong, he is only angry for his friends, this one." "

    " his business is his business, is it related to you? Is it related to our Shenyou palace? Is it difficult for every disciple to make trouble outside and let us Shenyou palace carry the pot? " The words of the palace master made the people in Shenyou palace feel reasonable, so they accused Shiyou Tian one by one. People who have a problem with shiyoutian are even more likely to fall down there, and shiyoutian trembles with fear. Brahman''s Dharma protector bit his teeth, and then said to shiyoutian, "pretend to surrender, and I''ll save you or avenge you later." Hearing this, Shi Youtian had to agree to it. He could only look at the palace leader and said, "palace leader, I don''t know how you will punish me." "

    " it''s not that I want to punish you, but to ask this young man how to do it. " "

    the stone heaven looks at Lin Tian gloomily," say, what do you want. " I just want to know who your friend is and what he looks like Lin Tian stared at Shi Youtian, who was shocked. As for the palace leader''s cold way, "don''t try to hide it." "I promised him, I can''t say, or I''ll be ashes and ashes," Shi Youtian said The master of the palace hit the stone heaven with a direct palm when he was angry. Then he hummed, "waste." At this time, the spirit of Shiyou heaven gradually dissipated, and Lin Tianning recovered. As for the palace leader, he said, "who will use Shenyou palace to bully others in the future, I will punish you severely." Everyone nodded wildly, while the palace master looked at Lin Tian, "I don''t know this young man. Is this a satisfactory result?" "

    " OK. " Lin Tian knows that when Shi Youtian dies, he doesn''t know who is looking for him. But Lin Tian didn''t care. Anyway, he had found Tianluo, so he cleared up his mind and said goodbye to them. But when he passed by the therapist, he said to the therapist, "you have good skills." At the moment, the therapist is very afraid. After all, he has also targeted Lin Tian. He is deeply afraid that the palace master will give him to Lin Tian. When hearing Lin Tian''s words, the therapist said gloomily, "I''m sorry that I''ve offended so much." "

    " I''m sorry, is it useful? " Lin Tian smiled and said, while the therapist was depressed, "what do you want?"

    other dharmapalas and disciples also want to know what Lin Tian is going to do, but Lin Tian smiles to the palace leader and says, "can she lend me a loan?" "

    " excuse me? " "

    " yes, I have something to do. I want to have a good chat with her, OK? " No, I''ll let her talk with you The palace leader said, "Wen Wen, follow her." When the palace master called the therapist this way, Lin Tian smiled at her and said, "let''s go, Wenwen girl." "

    " you. " The therapist was too angry to speak, and Lin Tian smiled, "let''s go." After that, Lin Tian went out, and the therapist was angry to keep up with him. As for fan Tian''s Dharma protector, he blinked and scolded in his heart, "I will certainly avenge my disciple!" Later, Brahman was unwilling to protect the Dharma, but he said to the palace leader, "palace leader, if there is nothing wrong, we will leave." "

    " step back. " The crowd then left, and Lin Tian took the therapist out of Shenyou palace. The therapist was very depressed, "what do you want to do?" "

    " nothing, just want to have a good chat with you. " "

    " what are you talking about? " The therapist was depressed, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "where did you learn all your skills?" "

    " do you want to take care of it? " The therapist was upset, and Lin Tianxiao said, "now you are handed over to me by the palace master, so I can clean you up at any time." When he heard this, the therapist said, "don''t take the Lord of the palace to oppress me." I said girl, your temper is not like your name at all Lin Tian joked, but the therapist said angrily, "don''t make fun of me by my name!"

 Chapter 3238 Three Dharma protectors

    "Isn''t it?" Lin Tian asked, but the therapist was unhappy. "Don''t be complacent!" "

    " now that you are in my hands, of course, I have proud capital. " The therapist groaned, "if you''re going to get more, I can fight you." Seeing that the therapist was so stubborn, Lin Tian smiled, "well, let''s talk about your skills." "

    " what skill? " "

    " what is your ability to slow down spirits and have various side effects? " Lin Tian asked, and the therapist took a white look. "You are talking about virtual soul robbery." "

    virtual soul robbery?" "

    " yes, virtual soul robbery, a kind of bad side effects that can make soul appear, such as slow, weak power, etc. " The therapist said one by one. "

    " what did you learn, or tell me about this ghost robbery? " Lin Tian smiled, and the therapist took a white look. "The ghost rob has nine heavens, that is, nine realms. I only learned three realms. As for which, I can tell you, but if I pass it on to you, you can dream." "

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly," let''s talk. " "

    " Shenyou empty soul hall, an ancient and dangerous place, is not only a chance, but also a strength to go there. So I am the only one who has been in Shenyou palace for a long time. No one has ever been in Shenyou palace. " The therapist said proudly. "

    " where is it? " The therapist is very straightforward, and directly throws out a picture, "it''s in here. Don''t blame me at that time. It''s for you to die."

    Lin Tian smiles at the picture below, "thank you." After that, Lin Tian turned around and disappeared, while the therapist''s face was solemn, "I don''t know what to do." At this time, the Brahma Dharma protector appeared and stood beside the therapist and asked, "did you tell him about the temple of the spirit and the spirit?" "

    " if he wants to go, let him go. Besides, the palace master asked me to talk to him. I can''t hide it, can I? " The therapist said, and the Brahma protector laughed, "then I''ll see how he dies." "

    " what? Does Brahman protect the Dharma and intend to do something to him? " It has nothing to do with you With that, Brahman''s Dharma disappeared, and the therapist regained his composure and turned away. At the moment, Lin Tian has made the holy moon lyre out, but the holy moon lyre is curious and asks, "where are we going now?" "

    " Shenyou empty soul hall. " "

    " what? " The saint moon heavenly harp stared, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "

    " this place is very dangerous, and no one dares to intrude. " "

    " I''m not the problem that the therapist can do it. " Lin Tian knows that as long as someone can do it, then he is not a problem, and that holy moon heavenly harp is dignified, "you say this therapist has been there?" "

    " mmm. " "I advise you, don''t go, or you will be in great trouble if you don''t come back." But Lin Tian smiled confidently, "let''s go. There''s no danger. How can we meet good things?" I don''t know what to say, but I can only follow Lin Tian there. About a few days later, Lin Tian came to a forest outside according to the map, and there were many small insects with black light moving in the forest. They look like beetles, but they are black. When Saint moon lyre saw it, he was shocked and said, "this is a kind of insect that will devour the soul." "It''s OK, let''s go," Lin Tian reassured It''s not so easy for the saint moon lyre, but at the moment, it can only follow Lin Tian, but it''s a long way to go. There''s laughter all around, "boy, it''s finally waiting for you." "

    " Dharma protector of Brahma? " Hearing this sound, Lin Tian laughed, and the Brahman Dharma protector appeared in front of the two people. At the same time, there are two other Dharma protectors beside this dharma protector. Obviously, these two Dharma protectors respect the Dharma protector of Brahma, and with them, a man and a woman are all dry, like a fake face. "

    " Three Dharma protectors have come. " Shengyue tianqin was shocked, but Lin Tian quickly put it away first, and smiled at the three people. "I knew you wouldn''t be so happy." "

    Brahma Dharma protector hummed," before in Shenyou palace, there was a palace master protecting you, but here, no more. " I don''t need him to protect me. I can deal with you Listen to the Dharma protector of Brahma, and the corners of your mouth rise up, "boy, do you know how weak your golden state is in our eyes?" "

    " weak? " Lin Tian laughs strangely, and the Buddhist dharma protector proudly says, "of course, it''s very weak. Even if I touch it lightly, you will feel very sad." I''d like to see how you can touch me Lin Tian laughs at the Brahman Dharma protector, and the Brahman Dharma protector stares at him and says, "I''m not polite." After that, the Brahma Dharma protector fingers flick, a black air flow turns into a ball, which is heavily bounced on Lin Tian. After Lin Tian disappeared, Lin Tian appeared in other places, and then smiled, "it''s just a shadow." Hearing this, Brahma Dharma protector laughs, "I know it''s your shadow, but I just hit it, which is to lock your consciousness. In short, now you, no matter where you are, I can easily judge according to the host of consciousness." When he finished, Brahma Dharma protector directly hit a place where the shadow of Lin Tian just appeared, he was hit by the other party, and this is the Buddha of Lin Tian. Therefore, Lin Tian was killed on the spot, while the other two Dharma protectors went there immediately to make a border and trapped the smoking Lin Tian in that area.

    Brahma Dharma protector comes forward and smiles at Lin Tian. "Boy, now you know the gap between you and me I used to think that God is the strongest, but now it''s a big gap compared with you ghost gods Lin Tian has to admit the other side''s strength. "[P >

    this Brahma Dharma protector proudly said," of course, the God Yougui Zun is beyond the ghost God Zun, but also beyond the God Zun of your human beings. So your strength, in my eyes, is just like a little ant. If you pinch it easily, you will die. " But Lin Tian smiled, "but you didn''t count, I have a very strong spirit repairing power." After that, Lin Tian''s spirit disappeared in smoke, and the spirit was ready. Then Lin Tian used the spirit instant technique, disappeared from the original position, reached a mountain not far away, and stared at the three people and said with a smile, "you three, although powerful, want to trap me, you are still far away." The three people were shocked, but the Brahman Dharma protector soon calmed down, "don''t be complacent, you can take your life immediately after I give you a hand." "

    " come on, let me see, you ghost masters, what else do you have to do? " Lin Tian stared at them attentively.

 Chapter 3239 extraordinary Hall

    Seeing that Lin Tian is so arrogant, Brahman''s Dharma protector hums, "if you want to die, I will complete you." After that, the black stars on the Brahman Dharma protector flicker. At the next moment, the Brahman Dharma protector will be gone, and Lin Tian has an ominous feeling. Sure enough, the Brahman Dharma protector suddenly comes behind Lin Tian, and the speed is very fast. It will hit Lin Tian in a second.

    Lin Tian''s spirit was seriously injured on the spot. At the moment of falling down, Lin Tian used the spirit instant technique and disappeared from here. How about people Another male Dharma protector is confused, while the female Dharma protector is curious, "won''t you run away?" "[P]

    Brahma Dharma protector hums," he has been marked by me, even if he escapes to where, I know. " They looked at the Dharma protector of Brahma, and the Dharma protector of Brahma calculated and said, "he went to the temple of the ghost." "

    " ghost hall? Shall we go after it? " The male Dharma protector worried, while the female Dharma protector twisted her head and said, "this guy must die in it." The Dharma protector of Brahma is not willing, but can only say, "let''s wait outside the array of Shenyou empty soul hall." "

    " yes. " The two men answered, and then came to a array with all kinds of stars shining, which is the only way for the temple of the ghost, so they can only wait there. At the moment, Lin Tian is healing in an open space in the array. He does not come back until the spirit has been repaired. He sighs, "this nine star ghost is really not blowing." But now Lin Tian is in the top priority. He wants to learn the virtual soul robbery first. He has to deal with those Dharma protectors. Therefore, Lin Tian began to walk forward. For Lin Tian, the array here is fictitious, so it has no effect on Lin Tian at all. Instead, Lin Tian came to the center of the array easily. In this center, there is a deserted hall. Lin Tian goes to the hall and looks out at it. There are only a few big words hanging on the hall, "Shenyou Xuhun hall". Seeing these words, Lin Tian felt that the spirit was going to be burned. He quickly bowed his head and didn''t dare to confront these words. This hall is a little special Lin Tian murmured to himself, and then he picked up his mood and entered the Shenyou empty soul hall. The temple is very clean. When Lin Tian walked inside, he found nothing unusual on the wall except some paintings. "

    " the therapist only said that the ghost was robbed in this temple, but did not say the specific location. " Lin Tian was depressed when he saw the size of four places. At this time, Lin Tian saw a few words on the wall and felt sad again, because there, like the words outside the main hall, "Shenyou Xuhun hall". "

    " strange, these words, how to do it. " Lin Tian is very depressed, especially when he looks at those words, it seems that the soul is attracted away, but when he doesn''t look, the soul has nothing.

    this made Lin Tian can''t help but look at it several times, and then he quickly bowed his head, until at last, Lin Tian turned around and planned not to look at these words, but these words are quite unique in this hall. Lin Tian had to open the "divine eye skill", and then there was a door in the empty air of the main hall, which was also the words. Lin Tian was upset on the spot, then he took a rest and said, "even a door should be engraved with such words?" It makes Lin Tian very depressed, but now that it''s over, Lin Tian still picks up his mood and bears it. He comes to the door and pushes it open, and the whole person finds a "treasure house". Therefore, there are many books in this "treasure house", and the virtual soul robbery is engraved on a wall. When Lin Tian saw that, he let go of his way, "he finally found you." Later, Lin Tian began to adjust to the things on the walls one by one. From this point of view, even Lin Tian has forgotten how long it has been. After recording one by one, Lin Tiancai gave it to the individual to comprehend, while he continued to wander in the treasure house. Only these books record a lot of strange words and some things that can''t be understood. But there''s a weird symbol, and it''s like a serpentine sword that burns. Seeing this sign, Lin Tian was puzzled, "snake sword? What does this mean? Why is it in all books? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious. Then he looks around and wants to know who built the Shenyou virtual soul hall. After all, this virtual soul robbery is not easy. "

    " this is more unusual than the ghost world. " When Lin Tian was lamenting, Lin Tian saw that there were three words written on a book, "Heaven soul world". When Lin Tian saw the world of heaven and soul, he thought of the unique world that God respected people were inhaled into. But here again, he saw these words, which made Lin Tian wonder, "is there any relationship between Shenyou and the world of heaven and soul?" So Lin Tian opened it for a while, but he couldn''t understand the words inside. "

    " it seems that these things can only be taken away first and seen by people who know them. " Lin Tian finished, and moved everything that could be moved here. When Lin Tian had finished everything, he went out of the treasure house and came to the Shenyou empty soul hall. However, he did not leave immediately because there are three Dharma protectors outside.

    so Lin Tian let the holy moon lyre come out. When the holy moon heavenly harp saw the hall of the ghost, it was shocked and stared at the big character for a long time, but it seemed that nothing was the same. Lin Tianhu looks at her suspiciously, "won''t you feel bad?" "

    " uncomfortable? What does it hurt? " Lin Tian pointed to these big words, "these are the words." No, what''s the matter This holy moon heavenly harp doesn''t understand what happened to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian looks at it again, but it''s very sad. It''s like his eyes are going to be blinded. He quickly returns to his mind and says sadly, "Why are you ok?" After feeling the difference between the forest and the sky, the saint moon lyre began to wonder, "is it because it is the human spirit, not our God and quiet one?" Lin Tian wondered, "are these words for other families?" "

    " I don''t know, but depending on the situation, I don''t have a thing. I should have this meaning. " The saint moon heavenly harp said, and Lin Tian sighed, "then take your time. I''ll practice here for a few days." How many days of practice? Why? " Lin Tian talked about the three old monsters outside, and said, "if they don''t have enough strength to go out, they will catch us again. At that time, they still have to flee." "

    " what can''t you do for them? "

    Lin Tian grinned bitterly, "in the end, I am just in the golden heaven, and the gap between me and the God ghost is still too big, so I can only rely on some opportunistic methods to deal with them." But the saint moon lyre hesitated, "how did you get in here?" "

    " the array is outside. It may be terrible for others, but it has no effect on me. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and Sheng Yue Tian Qin was shocked, "that''s what happened."

 Chapter 3240 rolling

    "You can go around, don''t leave here." When Lin Tian finished, he sat up and closed his eyes.

    the lyre asked curiously, "how long are we going to stay here?" In a few days, in a few days, I can go out and kill them Lin Tian said confidently, but Sheng Yue Tian Qin doubted, "how many days will it be?" "

    " mmm. " I don''t know what Lin Tian is going to do, but Lin Tian has already started to work the divination of heaven. He wants to continue to see Nangong Xue, but he hasn''t heard from her, which means that she never came back after she went to the wasteland. There are some lost Lin Tian, so he has to show his mind to sleep and start to make up for his spirit. The saint moon heavenly harp doesn''t speak when she watches Lin Tian, but she wanders into the palace by herself. Five days later, Lin Tian''s separation took five thousand days to repair the empty soul to the five fold heaven. It''s hard to go down. Lin Tian can only get up. Not only that, Lin Tian also found that Shenyou armour has reached the sixth level, and it will take a lot of time before he plans to leave. But Lin Tian found that the holy moon lyre didn''t know where he was, so he went into the palace and shouted, "is the holy moon girl there?" Why is everything so peaceful? Lin Tian''s eyebrows are wrinkled, and even there is a sense of foreboding. Then he starts to look around in this hall. At last, in a corner, Lin Tian sees a door, and pushes the door open. Lin Tian sees the holy moon lyre sitting there.

    Lin Tian was relieved, "I thought where you were."

    who knows that Shengyue tianqin doesn''t move, just like sleeping, but Lin Tian is confused, and goes to her side, finds her eyes are closed, and the whole spirit has no breath, just like "dead".

    Lin Tian was shocked. She put her hand on her shoulder and then realized that she had penetrated into her consciousness space. She happened to see the comatose Saint moon lyre. Lin Tian was in a hurry. He called her, but there was no movement. Lin Tian had to close his eyes and perform the divination of heaven. Look at what happened to the saint moon lyre these days and why. But what Lin Tian saw was that when the saint moon lyre came to the chamber of secrets, she was possessed. She sat down, sat around, and then fell asleep. Lin Tian frowned, then looked around, but there was nothing, which made him wonder, "what power is it, that will make her like this?" Why is Lin Tian sleepy after using the divinity of heaven, so he sleeps for a long time, then wakes up, looks at the spirit of Saint moon heavenly harp and says, "Tianluo sleeps, she sleeps too. What does that mean?" There is a kind of foreboding feeling in Lin Tian, but he doesn''t know where to start. He has to first put the holy moon lyre in the space with Tian Luo, and then Lin Tian looks around the palace to make sure there''s nothing left. Then he leaves here with a dignified face. But the deep sleep of Shengyue tianqin made Lin Tian feel very wrong, but he didn''t know what was wrong, so he had to leave.

    the Brahma Dharma protector outside the array is still there, but the two Dharma protectors are impatient, especially the male Dharma protector said, "Brahma Dharma protector, do we have to keep it all the time?" "

    " mmm. " Brahma Dharma protector hum, but the male Dharma protector said, "what if he died in it?" The female Dharma protector also said, "yes, if this boy died in it, wouldn''t we have to wait here for a lifetime?" He frowned and said, "if we don''t come out for a month, we will leave." They nodded and waited. After a while, the voice of Lin Tian began to ring in the woods, "three, you are still here." When hearing the voice of Lin Tian, the three of them immediately became spirited, especially the Brahman Dharma protector said, "boy, you are finally willing to come out." Of course, if I don''t come out, you will have to wait for a lifetime

    Brahma Dharma protector hummed, "don''t run if you have the courage, I promise to kill you." At this time, Lin Tian appeared on a tree and stared at the Brahman Dharma protector and said, "let''s test you first." "

    " test? What do you mean? " Vatican Dharma protector didn''t understand, and Lin Tian''s mouth was raised, "wait, you will understand." After that, Lin Tian gives a virtual soul duel to the two Dharma protectors around the Brahman Dharma protector, and the two Dharma protectors suddenly feel that their strength is greatly reduced, as if their accomplishments have been abandoned. The female dharmapala also screamed, "he, he has learned the things in the hall of empty souls."

    Vatican Dharma protector is shocked, "hurry up, let''s do it together!" But the two Dharma protectors haven''t responded yet. Lin Tian suddenly comes behind these two people and blows out the emptiness one by one. The defense of the two men has been greatly reduced. When they were hit by Lin Tian''s powerful virtual extinction, the spirits of the two men smoked on the spot, and the Brahman Dharma protector was stupid, "here." The two Dharma protectors were shocked, but Lin Tian laughed at the Dharma protectors and said, "it''s a good way to deal with the empty soul."

    Brahma Dharma protector step by step back, "boy, I won''t be afraid of you." Try it Lin Tian smiled strangely, and a ghost was determined. There was frost around the whole Dharma protector. Then the whole person moved at a slower speed, frightening the Dharma protector to leave. Lin Tian gives him another weakening, which makes him not only move slowly, but also weaken his strength. Lin Tian attacks him easily. That Brahman Dharma protector was seriously injured on the spot, but he was not willing to, and angrily scolded, "bastard." Aren''t you crazy? Come on, don''t leave if you have the ability. " Lin Tian laughs at the three people, but the Buddhist dharma protector is furious. "You are cheating." "

    " cheating? Can you make some progress? " Lin Tian laughs, and the Brahman''s Dharma protector gnaws his teeth. "Boy, I tell you, you''d better not hurt us, or you''ll regret it." "

    " it''s you who blame me. I can''t clean you up yet? " Lin tianxie smiles, and the Brahman''s Dharma protector glares, "I tell you, the three of us are not as simple as you think." "

    " yes? " Lin Tian''s innumerable demons dispersed, then the fire was fully opened, and the other side was weakened, so Lin Tian made use of the virtual extinction to let their spirits be hit one by one, and the last three were seriously injured. In the face of such a situation, the only way for these three people is to self harm. As a result, the three spirits ignited and overlapped. At last, the three became a force to dissipate. But the voice of the Brahman Dharma protector warned, "boy, wait, we will clean you up." Welcome at any time, but next time, you will not have any chance to escape "

    " hum. " This Brahman Dharma protector was unwilling to do so, and he would roar when it finally disappeared. However, Lin Tian took a deep breath and said, "it''s really powerful." However, Lin Tian wondered who created the empty soul, and how terrible it would be after finishing the Ninth level. At the thought of this, Lin Tian felt that there should be no Shenyou, but no one explained it to him. He could only clear his mind and leave Shenyou with "tired" body.

 Chapter 3241 identification, knowing her identity

    Shenyou is a strange place. Lin Tian has learned a lot. The most important thing is that he has found a problem that there are records about the spirit world in the Shenyou empty soul hall, but he can''t read them.

    , as like as two peas, this place has made many questions about Lin Tian, who is the master of the voice, what makes heaven Luo Lai, and why the holy moon organ is exactly the same as Tian Luo. But no one can explain all this to Lin Tian, so Lin Tian can only explore it a little by himself. Especially now, he has an eyebrow, that is, the wasteland of the divine Kingdom, so he wants to go back to the divine Kingdom and go to the wasteland. Therefore, Lin Tian first returned to the world of ghosts and gods, and then returned to the world of sea spirits. On the way to the sea soul world, ghost Qingming appears and stands in front of him and says with a smile, "we meet again." I don''t know what''s the matter, Princess ghost When Lin Tian saw her appear, he was puzzled, and ghost Qingming said, "my father wants to see you, so he wants to invite you to have a talk." "

    " ghost king? " "

    " yes. " Ghost Qingming hum, but Lin Tian took a deep breath and said with a smile, "ghost princess, it''s not that I want to refuse, but that I''m really busy now. Besides, what can I talk to ghost king?" My father said that he had something to discuss with you The ghost Qingming said sincerely, but Lintian knew it would not be so simple, so he smiled, "what''s the matter?" "

    " it''s related to those sealed gods and spirits. " "

    " last time, it wasn''t in the mausoleum. Did you get all the unlocked maps? " Lin Tian was confused, and the ghost Qingming nodded, "that''s the problem." "

    " Oh? What''s the matter? " "

    " those sealed ghosts and gods are gone. " "

    " missing? " Lin Tianhu was suspicious, and the ghost Qingming said, "that day, I found them and took them back to the palace secretly. When I was going to let my father and the emperor see each other, these ghosts and gods turned into virtual shadows in front of me and the father and disappeared completely." Lin Tian doubted, "Oh? And that? " So my father wants to talk to you "

    " don''t you think it''s me? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the ghost Qingming shook his head and said, "no, no, my father, he wants to discuss with you, because he thinks that you can help if you are good at it." "

    " what are the benefits? " Lin Tian smiled and ghost Qingming stared at Lin Tian for a long time. "My father said that he has something you want." "

    " what do I want? " Lin Tianhu hesitated, and the ghost Qingming said after a moment of hesitation, "he said, ten thousand years ago, he saw you as before, and he is also trying to help you find the person you want to find." "

    " ghost Dynasty king, know me? " Lin Tian was a little surprised, and ghost Qingming nodded, "not only do we know each other, but he also said that he would like to see you very much." "

    " if you say that, I really want to see who the ghost king is. " Please The ghost Qingming is polite. Then they get on a carriage. The carriage is very fast. They shuttle through the ghost kingdom. On the way, the ghost Qingming stares at Lin Tian for a long time and says, "are you really Lin Di?" "

    " do you know who I am? " Lin Tian was a little surprised, and ghost Qingming said excitedly, "of course I don''t know, but I didn''t know until my father told me that moment." It seems that your father''s skill is not simple "

    " my father, the queen of the ghost Dynasty, inherited the reincarnation ghost Temple of the ghost Kingdom, where he can know the whereabouts of anyone who comes to the ghost Kingdom, so it is impossible for you to hide. " After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "reincarnation ghost temple, so it is." Do you remember me Ghost Qingming is looking forward to staring at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looks at ghost Qingming, "aren''t you a princess?" No, ten thousand years ago, I wasn''t Ghost Qingming laughs and says, while Lin Tian doubts, while ghost Qingming laughs and says, "Qingming, xiaoqingming."

    Lin Tianleng says, "little green hell?" Lin Tian did know each other. At the beginning, she was a little girl and the daughter of a ghost God prince she knew. But she didn''t expect that she grew up and changed. "It''s me," chuckled ghost Qingming Lin Tian said with a smile, "your father is the ghost wind, isn''t he?" "

    " yes! " The ghost Qingming nodded, and Lin Tian wondered, "but now the ghost faces those princes, all of them have strict surnames. Why is your father?" "

    " my father and they are not brothers, but later, when my father led the ghost and God clan, he became the new king himself, while the princes of other tribes all claimed to be princes, and those princes had the same surname of Yan. " At last, Lin Tian understood, "no wonder, when I thought your surname was ghost and other lords were strict, I thought something was wrong." However, ghost Qingming was a little ashamed and said, "I chased you and asked you to accept me as an apprentice before, but I didn''t expect to end up. When you reappeared, I didn''t even know who you are." Lin Tian wryly smiled, "I guess it''s hard to find my identity except for your father and Emperor." "

    " Lindy, why didn''t you identify me at the beginning? " "

    " I don''t identify myself, I have my purpose, but you know now, and there''s nothing to hide. " Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but ghost Qingming says with a smile, "my father and Emperor let me find you every day after they knew it was you, but I didn''t find it everywhere. Until recently, someone said that you appeared again, I couldn''t catch up with you." After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "that''s what happened."

    ghost Qingming suddenly grabbed Lin Tian''s arm and said, "Lin Di, this time, you must accept me as an apprentice." "

    " ah? " "

    " before you said that I was still young, you should wait for me to grow up, now that I have grown up, you can take me as an apprentice. " The ghost Qingming is serious. But Lin Tianxiao said, "you are already so strong. You are not inferior to the human God." "

    " so, in front of you, I still feel that I am vulnerable. " The ghost Qingming is ashamed, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "how could it?" "

    " really, since I fought with you last time, I knew that you were terrible. Later, I knew that you were emperor Lin, so I said to myself, you must be my teacher. " Lin Tian couldn''t help smiling, "I said Qingming, I really have no ability to pass it on to you." "

    " it''s OK. If you don''t pass on my skills, you only need a title. " "

    " title? " Lin Tian was puzzled, and the ghost Qingming said with a smile, "of course, as long as you go out and say to others, I''m Lin Di''s apprentice, I have great face." But Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "do you think it was the same year?" "

    " when you were powerful, now you are still powerful. " But Lin Tian smiled, "but I don''t think so." "

    " really, anyone who talks about Lindy now can talk about it for days and nights. " The ghost Qingming boasted.

 Chapter 3242 is a little different

    Seeing the ghost Qingming like this, Lin Tian laughs and says, "OK, don''t flatter me, or say something practical." I''m not bragging Ghost Qingming is serious, but Lin Tian laughs at her. "Well, let''s not talk about this, but talk about the disappearance of ghost God." Hearing Lin Tian''s question, ghost Qingming said, "it''s very strange." "

    " say. " That night, I waited for my father, and I put the ghost god statue in a palace, and I was the only one in the palace. Before my father came, all the ghost God statues were good. But when my father came, they disappeared in a flash. Lin Tian was the first time to hear such an evil sect and asked, "you mean, before your father left, those things didn''t react at all?" "

    " that''s right. " As soon as the ghost Qingming thought about it, something was wrong with him, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s interesting." Do you say evil "

    " evil gate is evil gate, but I believe that someone is playing tricks. " Lin Tian said, and ghost Qingming doubted, "you mean someone is making trouble?" "

    " maybe. " Lin Tian hum, and ghost Qingming wonder, "but that place, just me, and my father, also came in later." "

    " maybe you can''t see that person? " It is not possible Ghost Qingming said confidently, and Lin Tian laughed at her, "don''t be too confident, because you never know how strong the other side is." The ghost Qingming is confused, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "I''ll see who is troubling." "

    ghost Qingming doubts," Lin Di, do you really think someone is playing a trick? " "

    " mmm. " "

    " then I''ll tell my father and the emperor to check. " After that, the ghost Qingming played the transmission ghost sign, and said what he wanted to say, while Lin Tian meditated in silence. Half a day later, Lin Tian and GUI Qingming came to the ghost city, but after a while in the city, Jin miesha, Tao lie and Xin Yun suddenly appeared. I said, brother Lin, where have you been Tao lie felt that he had not seen Lin Tian for a long time, and that Xin Yun was even more depressed. "We thought you were dead." There is a connection between jinmiesha and Lin Tian''s soul seal, so he said, "I said, adults must be OK." But ghost Qingming looked at these three people curiously, "are they?" Three attendants Lin Tian can''t help smiling, because he really forgot the existence of these three people. After all, two of these three people depend on themselves and say that they can save them at the end of the ghost world. But in Lin Tian''s view, all this is ridiculous, so he ignored it. At this time, Tao lie was curious to stare at the ghost Qingming, "is this girl?" "

    Xin Yun is even more curious," won''t you follow brother Lin, too "

    " she is the princess of ghost Dynasty, ghost Qingming. " After Lin Tian''s introduction, the ghost Qingming immediately smiled at the three people, "three good." After all, he had been with the second prince and knew the status of the princess deeply, so he was inexplicably afraid. When taolie and Xinyun heard about the princess, they also stared at her with disbelief. Lin Tian smiled at three people and said, "I have something to do. If I want to go to the ghost court, you can stay here." After that, Lin Tian didn''t care about them any more. Then he let ghost Qingming lead the way and left the street. Jin Mie said with relief, "it''s the princess. She''s scared to death." "

    Tao lie is depressed," brother Lin, how can he hook up with the princess? " "Maybe the princess thinks he has the ability and wants to draw him in," said Xin Yun with a smile "

    " that''s right. " Tao lie nodded, and the ghost Qingming, who was walking in front of him, wondered, "Lin Di, I don''t think they are very strong, but why do you take them with you?" "

    " do you really want to know? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the ghost Qingming nodded, "yes." Lin Tian said the end of the world of ghosts and gods once, and then laughed and said, "do you think it''s funny?" However, the ghost Qingming regained his composure. "Well, there''s a rumor. My father and emperor also said that there are some strange cracks in the ghost Kingdom, which are devouring the ghost kingdom."

    Lin Tian is curious, "Oh? And that? " "

    " yes, and we have been investigating, but we have never known what the power is. " Ghost Qingming looks helpless, and Lin Tian laughs bitterly after hearing it. "Will you, someone intentionally spreads rumors, which scares you?" "

    " no, it should be true. " The ghost Qingming said definitely, but Lin Tian still didn''t agree. After all, the ghost and God world has existed for so long, which doesn''t mean that the end of the world will come. So Lin Tian said, "let''s go back and see what happened to those ghosts and gods." "

    " mmm. "

    ghost Qingming continues to take Lin Tian to the ghost and God Dynasty. When the princes heard that ghost Qingming led Lin Tian to the ghost and God Dynasty in person, they were surprised one by one, so they sent someone to find out their whereabouts.

    not only that, the little prince went to the ghost and God Dynasty himself, but also outside the ghost and God Dynasty palace. When he saw Lin Tian and ghost Qingming, he smiled and said, "brother Lin, princess, where are you from?" "

    " the father wants to see this strange man. " The ghost Qingming said with a smile, and the little prince said, "I''ve already said that brother Lin is not an extraordinary person." "

    " that is. " After ghost Qingming finished, he took Lin Tian to the palace entrance, and Lin Tian was curious to look at the little prince with "divine eye skill", and found that there was a strange power in the little prince, which should not be the power of the little prince. As for the little prince, he smiled and stared at Lin Tian and GUI Qingming, and the ghost Qingming asked, "what''s the matter with you?" when he saw Lin Tian suddenly look dignified "

    " I''m curious about one thing. " "

    " Oh? What''s up? " Ghost Qingming is a wonderful way, and Lin Tian returns to his way of thinking, "is this little prince''s tone and expression changed?" "

    " changed? " Ghost Qingming didn''t feel it, but Lin Tian hum, but ghost Qingming said with a smile, "this, how can it be?" But Lin Tian said, "but I always feel like it''s not him." Surprised, ghost Qingming said, "is it true or not?" "

    " MMM ". I''ll let him come Don''t worry, don''t pay attention to him first Lin Tian immediately stops her and asks ghost Qingming to take him to the ghost king. Ghost Qingming had to give up the idea of calling little prince, and then led Lin Tian to the study of ghost Dynasty king. There are countless experts guarding outside the study. When guiqingming appears, those experts step down one by one. After guiqingming brings Lin Tian into the study, they say to the people outside, "look, don''t let anyone near." "

    " yes, princess. " These people answered, and then ghost Qingming closed the door. At this time, Lin Tian saw a study in front of him, but he didn''t see anyone. "What about your father?" Follow me The ghost Qingming takes Lin Tian to a bookcase, then moves the bookcase, and a tunnel appears.

 Chapter 3243 in the city

    Looking at the long tunnel, Lin Tian asked, "your father is in it?" "

    " well, let''s go. " After the ghost Qingming finished, he led Lin Tian forward until he walked out of the tunnel and saw an independent secret chamber. In this secret room, there is a man sitting there, surrounded by ghosts, making him like a whole black ball. "

    " father. " The ghost is green and polite, but the spirit of the ghost spreads one by one. A middle-aged man in black armor and black silk on his head gets up and goes to Lin Tian. He excitedly says, "brother Lin." "

    " I haven''t seen you for many years. Unexpectedly, you are the king of the ghost world. " Compared with you, this is nothing The ghost smiled bitterly at the king, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t be modest." The ghost king was a little embarrassed, but ghost Qingming said with a smile, "father, don''t waste your time, hurry to talk with Lin Di about what''s going on." He said to Lin Tian, "I''m going to trouble you this time, mainly for the matter of the ghost God." Is this what disappeared Lin Tian asked, and the ghost said to Wang, yes Lin Tian looked around and asked, "this is the place with the most ghost spirit." The ghost nodded to the king and said, "yes, it is." Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "when you come, they all disappear?" "

    " mmm. " Later, Lin Tian fell into a deep thought, while the ghost Dynasty king said, "because of this, I have been worried about it and am afraid of any change." "

    " change? " "

    " yes, although the power of these ghosts and gods is not very strong, they disappear in large quantities. If they are used to make trouble, the ghost and God world will be in trouble. " The ghost Dynasty King worried. Lin Tian understood and said, "I''m going to take a closer look." After that, Lin Tian opened the "divine eye skill". However, those ghosts and gods had disappeared for many days, and Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill" didn''t have much effect. "

    " Lindy, what do you find? " The ghost Qingming asked curiously, and the ghost Dynasty king also had a dignified face, "brother Lin, in this way, can you find any traces?" "

    " after all, there have been some days in the past. It''s really difficult to find out. However, I can try to find out what''s special around here. " Lin Tian said, and then use space peeping to see if there are any cracks and so on. It can be closed and intact around, while the ghost Dynasty King explained, "there seems to be nothing special here except the strong spirit of ghosts and gods." Lin Tian then looked at them, "how long has this ghost been here?" "Three days," explains ghost Qingming The ghost nodded to the king, "that''s right." Why did you come here in three days Lin Tian asked curiously, but the ghost King hesitated, "at the beginning, I went to a place, when I came back, it was three days later." "

    " where? " Lin Tian was curious, and the ghost Dynasty King explained, "at that time, I went to inspect in a big crack in the ghost kingdom." "

    " big crack? " "

    " yes, in the ghost world, in recent years, there are always some big cracks, and these big cracks can engulf several mountains, even some places in the ghost world, until a long time later, they disappear. " The ghost Dynasty king said his directions one by one. "Now there are only two possibilities," Lin said after hesitation "

    " what is the possibility? " "

    " first, they change because of their strong ghost spirit. So when you come, they just leave. Second, they may have something they are afraid of or they don''t like, and then they disappear. " The ghost looked up and down at the king, "I don''t seem to have anything." "

    " reincarnation ghost temple. " Lin Tian suddenly stopped, and the ghost Dynasty Wang was curious, "you want to say, they are afraid of that thing, and then they disappear?" "

    " maybe, but it''s all speculation. No one knows the specific situation. " Lin Tian explained. The ghost king is going to see the reincarnation ghost temple. Who knows that a message of ghost talismans has fallen to the ghost King''s ear. When the ghost King hears it, he is shocked and says, "someone in the ghost city saw some seals of the ghost god Buddha and hurt people everywhere." "

    " what? " The ghost Qingming was shocked, and Lin Tian hesitated, "go and have a look." "

    " mmm. "

    the ghost Dynasty king immediately took the two, left the ghost Dynasty hall, and went straight to the ghost city street. There are some ghosts and gods who hurt people everywhere in this street. When ghost Dynasty king and Lin Tian arrived at their destination, there was a powerful ghost and god Buddha who was hurting a group of patrol guards. When the ghost flew to the king, the ghost god statue did not escape, but attacked the nearby ghost king, and Lin Tian stared at the ghost god statue and fell into meditation. The ghost King seriously injured the ghost, and then disappeared again. The ghost Qingming was shocked, "look, they also disappeared before." Lin Tian then regained his composure. "It seems that those things didn''t leave because of your father, but because of some reasons." The ghost Qingming replied, "yes, if they are afraid of my father, they should not dare to attack him, but they totally ignore my father, and they didn''t escape until they were hurt at last." After Lin Tian nodded his head, the ghost Dynasty king came to Lin Tian and worried, "if so, I doubt that they may be controlled by someone, and the person who controls them must be in the dark, and use these ghosts and gods to attack people everywhere." But the ghost Qingming didn''t understand, "father, why did that man choose this time, and it was because you came back that he let those ghosts and gods disappear." "I don''t understand that," he said "

    " it''s simple. Just ask someone. " After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to the city and stared at a ghost Buddha who was attacking other people. After that, Lin Tian released the divine and secluded corner and directly trapped the ghost Buddha in a cover.

    the ghost had no eyes, and then went crazy to attack everywhere. Lin Tian made a leap and entered into the cover. Then a ghost made a decision to weaken the other party directly. Finally, it was easy to directly enter the spirit seal. But the ghost God had a strong sense of resistance, until Lin Tian''s spirit seal was completely penetrated, the other side had disappeared. "

    ghost Dynasty Wang Ji said," how about that? What do you find? " When I tried to control him, he disappeared Lin Tianning is heavy, and looking around, he always feels like someone secretly peeping at here. The ghost King worried, "what can I do?" Try again After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to other places in the city, but this time he didn''t subdue him. Instead, he emptied himself and left traces on a ghost god statue. After the ghost god statue disappeared, Lin tianxie laughed. "

    ghost Qingming doesn''t understand," Lin Di, what are you laughing at? " It seems that brother Lin has a way to know where they are

 Chapter 3244 his brother

    Lin Tian did leave a trace on the ghost Buddha, and as long as he was looking for it, he could find his whereabouts. But for the sake of safety, Lin Tian left all the remaining ghosts and gods in the city until they were driven away. When the ghost king saw that the city was quiet, he asked, "now, what should I do?" Ghost Qingming looks forward to it, and Lin Tian says, "go outside the city." "

    " outside the city? " Ghost Dynasty king and ghost Qingming are confused, and Lin Tian says, "follow me, you will know." So they followed and left the ghost city together. In the ghost city, the little Lord watched them leave, and his mouth was full, "see if you can survive." When Lin Tiansan reappeared, they had come into a formation, and ghost Qingming and ghost Dynasty king immediately felt lost contact with the outside world. "

    " it''s strange why the magic weapon can''t be used. " The ghost Qingming was still a little surprised, and the ghost Dynasty King took out his magic weapon, and found that it was useless, and said, "it seems that this place has been transformed." "

    the ghost Qingming doubts," are we cheated? " The ghost turned to the king and wanted to find his way back, but when he found that the way was not clear, he said, "it seems that it''s hard to go back." "

    " so what Ghost Qingming began to worry, and ghost king looked at Lin Tian, "brother Lin, what do you think?" "

    " let''s find those ghosts and gods first. " Lin Tian didn''t take these arrays seriously at all, but ghost Qingming and ghost nodded to the king and followed Lin Tian. About a while later, they came to a place where they saw a group of ghosts and gods standing there, and they didn''t move as if they were waiting for orders. It seems that they are controlled by others Lin Tian said, and ghost Qingming said gloomily, "who is it?" The ghost king looked ugly. "If you let me know who is troubling, I will never finish with them." "

    " now, what do I do? " Ghost Qingming is in a hurry, and Lin Tian looks around and smiles, "with such a big array, then let these ghosts and gods worship here, I''m afraid, it''s just waiting for us." Sure enough, the next moment came a laugh, "you''re smart, boy." "Who?" he asked At this time, a person was floating in the mid air, and his whole body was glittering with gold. Seeing this man, he looks a little like the ghost Dynasty king, but ghost Qingming sees him shocked, "father, how can he be so like you?" It''s my big brother The ghost Dynasty king said, and the ghost Qingming was shocked, but the man smiled and said, "my good brother, you still remember my brother." I don''t have a brother like you The ghost turned cold to the king, and the man smiled and said, "what? When I became king, I didn''t recognize me like this? " "

    " in those days, you killed countless ghosts and gods genius for your own sake, and then you ran away again. " This ghost goes to Wangdao, and the man laughs and says, "if I don''t do this, do you think our family can become the leader of the ghost Kingdom now?" "

    " you don''t need to talk such nonsense. " That ghost Dynasty King airway, but that person said with a smile, "the ghost God clan originally was composed of countless tribes, and the king, originally took turns, but at that time other clans looked down upon us, I just killed them one by one, is there any problem?" 678 reading a novel,

    the ghost hums to the king, "you take their spirits and refine your crap." It''s not a broken thing, it''s a living thing The other side laughs a way, and ghost Dynasty Wang airway, "do you know how many days died that year?" "

    " they have no value compared with my things. " The other side is still crazy, but the ghost Dynasty king is angry, "what about you today? In the city, we use ghosts and gods to kill. " "

    " I just want to attract your attention. I want to narrate the past with you by the way, look back, and replace you to become a new ghost king. " The man said with a smile. "

    " you. " The ghost Dynasty king was frightened, but the man said with a smile, "but this kid is very interesting. I want to talk with him first, and we will talk about the past later." After that, the man smiled at Lin Tian and said, "boy, you have good skills. You can find here." I''m not interested in your business, so you''d better not provoke me Lin Tian said, but the man smiled and said, "Oh? You''re not interested in me? But I''m afraid I''ll say something, and you''d like to ask me to say it. " "

    " please? " Lin Tian doesn''t understand, and the man laughs and says, "yes, for example, someone fakes you or something in the divine world." Lin Tian suddenly became cold and overcast. "What do you know?" Do you know the national teacher The man smiled and stared at Lin Tian, and Lin Tianhu wondered, "what do you mean?" "

    " the national teacher is under the control of one of my friends. My friend told me about you and let me repair you. But I can see that you have such potential. I really don''t want to kill you. " The man laughed. Lin Tian thought of the statue, so he asked, "what''s his name?" "

    " ah, his name, didn''t tell me, but he likes to leave a code for himself, called war. " This person said with a smile, and Lin Tianhu suspected, "war?" "

    " yes. " The man smiled, and Lin Tianhu asked, "where is he?" "

    " I can''t tell you where it is, or I can''t do it with his friend. " The man smiled, and Lin Tian had to say, "well, I have to take you down." The man tut tut said, "take me down? You don''t have a small voice, boy. " Without saying a word, Lin Tian directly let Shenyou appear, and a cover, trapped the man, but the man laughed, and said to the ghost king, "my good brother, you friend, how fierce." "Ghost star fan, I tell you, I''ve broken off with you. Don''t call me brother again!" This ghost is toward Wang Daodao, and the man laughs and says, "do you remember my name?" "

    " nonsense, you hurt so many talents of our family, how can I not remember? " The ghost hums to the king, and the ghost star fan laughs and says, "I said that their sacrifice is to cultivate more powerful things, so their death is worth it." "

    " fallacy! " Ghost toward King airway, and ghost star fan smiled, "then I''ll show you." After that, there is a shadow behind the ghost star. The shadow is composed of countless spirits. At the same time, the power of the explosion is terrible, and the single horn cover is shattered. Lin Tian didn''t expect this ghost star to break the cover so easily. As for ghost star fan, he looked at Lin Tian with a smile. "You see, little guy, your strength and this ghost beast are really vulnerable in front of me."

 Chapter 3245 the horror of empty soul

    When Lin Tian heard this, he put up his Shenyou monologue and stared at the ghost star fan and said with a smile, "maybe, before, I couldn''t deal with you and the strange thing behind you, but now I have it." "

    " boy, don''t boast. This thing behind me is very powerful. " Lin tianxie laughs and directly exerts the empty soul decision. The ghost star and the shadow immediately become slow and don''t know what to do. The ghost Dynasty king and the ghost Qingming were surprised. As for the ghost star who struggled for a while, or couldn''t break away from the strange shackles, he said, "what did you do to me, little guy?" "

    " nothing, just let you try, be slow, be frozen. " Every ghost star hears this and gets angry, but he can''t escape at all. He can only stare at Lin Tian, "do you think this will trap me?" Lin Tianxiao said, "do you think you have any way to escape?" "

    " hum, I''ll let you know how powerful my training is. " The ghost star said, and ordered the thing, "go and clean him up."

    that thing began to go mad, and slowly rushed to Lin Tian, and hit him with one hand. He wanted to blow Lin Tian''s thunder, and Lin Tian''s empty soul would directly weaken his opponent''s strength. So when that palm fell on Lin Tian, it was the same as nothing, and Lin Tian was still motionless and said, "what is this thing, so weak?"

    ghost star fan is still staring at the thing and shouting, "what are you doing?" The thing was roaring, and it was very unwilling. Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s try my strength."

    only Lin Tian made a virtual destruction, and directly hurt this thing. Then after that thing roared, it went back to that ghost star fan''s body, and ghost star fan panicked and stared at Lin Tian. "Little guy, I have no grievance or hatred with you. Don''t hurt me." "

    " no injustice, no revenge, but I want to know the whereabouts of that war. " Lin Tian said, but the ghost star fan shook his head and said, "this, I can''t say." Can''t you say? Would you rather die? " Lin Tian asked, and the ghost Star Fan said, "I don''t mean that, but." "

    " but what? " Lin Tian asked, and the ghost star fan hurriedly said, "if I said it, it would be even worse." Lin Tian is smiling. He goes straight to the place and enters the soul seal. However, the ghost star screams and the spirit disappears. Lin Tian frowned, "this guy, there are other forces in his body." The ghost King hurried forward, frowning, "he is dead?" "

    " not dead, just gone. " At this time, a familiar voice began to ring in the dark, "Linti, do you want to find me?" The voice, which is called war, is the stone statue behind the national division. When Lin Tian heard the voice, he said coldly, "why don''t you come out?" I don''t think I need to come out This war laughs to say, and Lin Tian laughs a way, "so timid?" "

    " not timidity, but I think we haven''t reached the point of meeting. " "

    " what do you mean when you make someone pretend to be me and say it''s necessary not to meet? " "

    " I make people pretend to be you, which naturally has my purpose. " That war laughs a way, and Lin Tian doubts a way, "that you, really don''t come out?" "

    " I will not come out, but I can answer you a few questions, which is your compensation. " "

    compensation?" Lin Tian sneers, and the war laughs, "that''s right, it''s the compensation for counterfeiting you." "

    Lin Tian said," is compensation useful? " It seems that you don''t want my answer. Forget it When the other party finished speaking, it disappeared, while Lin Tian said, "look, I will find you." But the other side is no longer there. The ghost King wonders, "who is that man?" Now I just know his name is Shang, and then I asked the national division to fake me Lin Tian said, and the ghost said to Wang Jing, "what, let the master fake you?" "

    " yes. " "

    " how can I not know? " The ghost Dynasty king is a little surprised, but Lin Tianze says with a smile, "you don''t know it''s normal. After all, the other side is very well hidden." "I didn''t expect that there were scum colluding with others in my dynasty," said the ghost king Don''t be angry, the national teacher has already turned to me Lin Tian said with a smile, and the ghost Dynasty king was surprised, "really?" "

    " mmm. " But the ghost Qingming was curious, "Lin Di, can you catch him?" It''s difficult to find him because he behaves strangely "

    " so, we don''t know where he''s going at all? What''s more, we can''t find out the whereabouts of that ghost star fan? " Ghost Qingming is confused, but Lin Tian says, "this ghost star fan, left traces by me, I can find it slowly." "That''s good," said ghost Qingming happily But the ghost king said with a heavy face, "unexpectedly, he came back." Are you talking about your brother Lin Tian asked curiously, and the ghost nodded to the king, "yes, it''s him." "

    " you, what happened? " "

    the ghost sighed to the king," our ghost and God clan is controlled by several royal tribes, and each tribe is in charge of the ghost and God kingdom for a period of time, but later, the former royal family is too domineering to give it to us. In addition, ghost Xingfan doesn''t know how to learn the strange skills, and he actually gathers powerful spirits by hunting other talents, so those tribes want to destroy us So I had to lead our tribe against it. " "

    " in the end, your tribe, has taken down other tribes? " "

    " well, then he created the ghost Dynasty and controlled the reincarnation ghost temple, and the ghost star fan disappeared from then on, never appeared again, but he used other talents to refine powerful spirits. Naturally, we all resisted, and I also broke off the relationship with him. " Lin Tian understood and said, "has he appeared before? For the first time. " For the first time Lin Tian is curious, "for so many years, he didn''t show up, but chose this time, and he can control those ghosts and gods." "

    ghost toward Wang, this is what I am most worried about." Lin Tian looked at the ghosts and gods and said, "what are you going to do with them?" The ghost sighed to the king, "it''s a danger to keep these things. I''m going to seal them completely, so that people can''t control him." Lin Tian nodded and said, "it''s a good proposal, but are you sure you want all of them?" "

    " mmm. " After saying that, he went to the gods and ghosts and said to them, "I''m sorry, everyone." I saw that the ghost King started to fight and started to fight against the ghost God one by one. After they were taken by the ghost king one by one, they fell into a complete coma and fell into a "deep sleep". "

    ghost Qingming will loosen his mouth and airway," these ghosts and gods are done, but this array. "

 Chapter 3246 what does he want to do

    After hearing the words of ghost Qingming, the ghost king looked at Lin Tianning and said, "brother Lin, you can do something about it." It''s simple When Lin Tian finished, he asked two of them to follow him. After a while, the three of them walked out of the array. The ghost sighed to Wang, "it''s finally calm." "

    " not calm. " Lin Tian replied, and the ghost King wondered, "what do you mean?" "

    " that war can control your brother. He must have controlled many people. " Lin Tian said, and the ghost frowned at Wang, "this guy, it''s a bit of trouble." The ghost Qingming wondered, "what is the origin of this war? Why do you want to fight against our ghosts and gods, and make people pretend to be Lin Di?" The ghost king also wants to know, so he looks at Lin Tian and says, "I don''t know brother Lin, what''s your idea?" I''m going to find that ghost star fan now. Are you going "I''m going," said the ghost at once The king of ghost Dynasty said, "I have to go back to the leader of ghost Dynasty. What''s the problem?" Lin tianhum, take the ghost Qingming away, and the ghost Dynasty king will return to the ghost city. On the way, ghost Qingming asked curiously, "Lin Di, where do you think they will hide?" Go and have a look Lin Tian can''t be sure at the moment, so he can only go to have a look first. The ghost Qingming nodded and followed Lin Tian silently until a few days later, when they reappeared, they came to a valley full of flames. "

    " this is the ghost fire valley of the ghost kingdom. " The ghost Qingming was surprised, and Lin Tian asked curiously, "is there anything special about this place?" The ghost Qingming explained, "the flame here is the strongest place in the world of ghosts and gods, and ordinary people will not come here, because even if the spirit of the ghost emperor is here, it will be very uncomfortable." "

    " but they are not ghosts and gods, but ghosts and gods, even stronger. " Lin Tian said, and ghost Qingming nodded, "that''s right." Let''s go Lin Tian said, and the ghost Qingming asked curiously, "where are you going?" "

    " here, below. " Lin Tian replied, as for ghost Qingming, he looked puzzled. "I''m the ghost God, I''m afraid of me." "

    " trust me. " After Lin Tian finished, he made a leap in, and the ghost Qingming took a deep breath and flew in, and Lin Tian directly released a fire to protect the ghost Qingming. The fire of Lin Tian can absorb the nearby flames, so that the ghost Qingming will not be burned by these flames. This makes ghost Qingming very happy, "it''s really nothing." Lin Tian smiled and didn''t say much, but looked around. "Except for the fire, it seems that he didn''t find anything for the time being." "

    " so the ghost star is hidden? " Ghost Qingming doubts, and Lin Tian hum, "he should be hiding nearby." "

    ghost Qingming looks around suspiciously," but here, except for the flame, it''s still the flame, there''s nothing When Lin Tian used space peeping, he soon saw that there was a layer of space around him and said with a smile, "there is still a layer of space." "

    " another level? " The ghost Qingming was surprised, and Lin Tian hit a fire with one finger and hit a place where a crack appeared immediately. "

    " look. " Lin Tian pointed to the crack and said, while ghost Qingming said excitedly, "it''s true." Let''s go Lin Tian said, and immediately into the crack, and the ghost Qingming also quickly into the crack. It will take a while for them to get into the crack and come to another space, which is "cold", especially when the ghost Qingming goes in, he feels the spirit shaking. But Lin Tian didn''t feel much, and the ghost Qingming shuddered, "Lin Di, why is it so cold?" It''s time to ask them Lin Tian finished, walked to an ice sculpture, and that ghost star fan now has become an ice sculpture, and is still there. "This," said ghost Qingming, stunned When Lin Tian looked around and confirmed that there was no one else, a flame hit the ghost star fan, and his spirit gradually recovered after the ice on the ghost star fan completely melted. When ghost star saw Lin Tian, he was surprised and said, "you, how are you here?" Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "of course I came to see you." I don''t know anything. Don''t hurt me At this time, Shenyou released a cover and trapped the ghost star fan. However, the ghost star fan was in a hurry. As for Lin Tian, he stared at him and said, "what do you cultivate?" "

    " was taken away by Shang. " The ghost star fan is depressed, and Lin Tian is curious, "what about him?" After he took my things, he sealed me up. As for the rest, I don''t know Ghost star fan is afraid of the way, but ghost Qingming wonders, "that war, what do you want to do?" "What are you doing?" stammered ghost star fan "

    " yes, why does he want you to control those ghosts and gods who attack our ghost city? " The ghost Qingming asked, and the ghost Star Fan said timidly, "here." "

    " what is this? Say it quickly. " That ghost Qingming congeals the way, and ghost star fan explains, "Shang said that more high-quality spirits are needed to cultivate my thing, so he asked me to control those ghosts and gods, and then attack ghost city." "

    " more to cultivate that thing? " Ghost Qingming is shocked, and ghost star fan hum. Lin Tian stared at ghost star fan and said, "come here, let me see your memory." "

    " you, you want to see my memory? " Ghost star fan is more nervous, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "I don''t believe what you said." "[P]

    ghost star fan panicked and said," I have said everything that should be said. " Come here Lin Tian didn''t want to believe in a person, but the ghost star fan bit his teeth and said, "if I go, you will let me go." It depends Hearing this, ghost star fan was depressed, but he had to go to Lin Tian again. Lin Tian put his hand on ghost star fan''s forehead, and then the soul seal entered. At the next moment, Lin Tian can''t see the memory of ghost star fan one by one. However, Lin Tian knows that Shang wants to borrow the spirits of many geniuses in ghost world to cultivate that thing. Not only that, this thing has a name, but Lin Tian looks at it and wonders, "ancient spirit eater?" "

    " yes, once the Ancient Soul Eater is cultivated, it can be very powerful and swallow any soul. " The ghost star all shivers, but ghost Qingming hears this, his face is ugly. "The ancient spirit eater appeared hundreds of millions of years ago, but at that time, it was already destroyed? How did you get it? " One day, he found me, he gave me this thing, let me train him, and said that he could help me kill other tribes, so I agreed Ghost star where perturbed way. "Once this thing is cultivated, our whole world of ghosts and gods will be finished." Ghost star fan bowed his head and said, "I thought I could control it easily, but I didn''t expect it to become someone else''s wedding dress." But Lin Tian said, "when did you find that war?" About five or six thousand years ago Lin Tianhu doubts, "who is this guy?"

 Chapter 3247 the land of ghosts

    Ghost star fan tightens, "this guy is a monster and devil." "

    ghost Qingming glares," monster, devil, do you still work for him? " Hearing this, ghost Star Fan said gloomily, "I, I didn''t expect that he would take advantage of me, and finally planned to kill me." But Lin Tian thought, "he wants to kill you. Why not destroy your soul directly, but freeze you here?" The ghost Qingming was also confused, so he stared at Lin Tian, "Why are you frozen here?" "He said," I can''t die yet! " "

    " why? " Lin Tian is curious to see the ghost star fan, and ghost Qingming wants to know, so he stares at the ghost star fan. "

    the ghost star said," he said that the ancient spirit eater was raised by me. If I die, the ancient spirit eater will be weakened and grow slowly, so let me seal it. " When Lin Tian heard this, he carefully checked his memory, and confirmed that it was true, as the ghost Star Fan said, "it seems that you are really good for him to live." "

    " yes. " Ghost star fan nods. But Lin Tian laughed at him, "but what if I let you die?" When ghost star hears this, he immediately stares, "this is not good." "

    " what''s wrong? " Lin Tian laughs at him, but ghost star fan rushes, "think about it, keep me, maybe you can find him." Lin Tian pretended to think, "this is right." How about keeping me The ghost star fan looks forward to saying, and Lin Tian laughs at him, "your desire for survival is very strong." I just don''t want to die The ghost star fan was afraid, and Lin Tian said, "well, I''ll save your life first. I''ll take it when I need it." "

    " ah. " Ghost star fan stares, and Lin Tian hides him in the space directly to prevent being taken away by that war. But ghost Qingming was curious to see Lin Tian. "Lin Di, what are we going to do next?"

    "this war actually took away the Ancient Soul Eater, so he must have found a place to devour the spirit for the Ancient Soul Eater." "

    " you mean, he will kill the innocent? " "

    " high quality spirits, it is estimated that the general spirits cannot be satisfied. " Lin Tian knew it was impossible to kill the innocent, and the ghost Qingming hesitated, "I will immediately let my father and Emperor pay close attention to the whole ghost world and see where there will be a large number of spirits disappear." "

    " well, he has reincarnation ghost temple, so he should be more sensitive. " Lin Tian said, and ghost Qingming immediately contacted the ghost king. After a while, ghost Qingming said, "my father said that just now, in the holy land of ghosts and gods, a large number of spirits disappeared." "

    " holy land of ghosts? " "

    " yes, in the holy land of ghosts, only ghosts and gods, or some powerful ghosts and gods, dare to enter, and that guy, it is estimated that using that special place, began to devour the spirits in large quantities. " Is it far from here Lin Tian asked, and the ghost Qingming replied, "if we can get there in half a day at our fastest speed." Go "

    " yes. " Ghost Qingming hum, then take Lin Tian and leave quickly. The land of ghosts and saints is a place that the geniuses of ghosts and gods like to come to, because it is rich in the spirit of ghosts and saints, which is beyond the existence of ghost spirit. The spirit of ghosts and saints can''t be accepted by the spirits in general, but the genius can, and it''s also very suitable for cultivation. So here, it''s named ghost and saints'' land. When Lin Tian and GUI Qingming come to this time, they can see the talents who are running around. "

    ghost Qingming stopped a person and asked," what''s the matter? " "

    " a monster, a big monster, can devour other people''s spirits, and can''t kill. It''s terrible. " After that, the man ran away, and the ghost Qingming immediately looked at Lin Tian, "it should be there." After Lin Tian''s hum, he immediately went to the ghost Qingming. After a while, Lin Tian and ghost Qingming saw something incredible. Because in a valley, a giant like a snake moves its body and sucks a spirit into its stomach if it runs slowly. "

    " this is the true face of Ancient Soul Eaters? " Ghost Qingming was shocked, and Lin TIANYAO said, "this ancient spirit eater has many forms, and it changes once before it grows up, and this is just one of the processes." Hearing this, ghost Qingming worried, "so, is it easy to deal with?" It''s OK to deal with it, but I''m going to find that guy Lin Tian starts to look around for the guy, but he seems to have disappeared. There is no trace of him at all. At this time, the big snake''s eyes twinkled with red light, and a voice smiled, "Lin Di, are you looking for me?" "

    " are you hiding in his spirit? " Lin Tianhu doubts, but the voice says with a smile, "how can it be?" "

    " do you control it? " "

    " yes, I control it and make it stronger. " This war laughs to say, but Lin Tian does not understand, "why do you choose this time?" "

    " when? " The other side asked with a smile, and Lin Tianhu suspected, "this is the time to expose the ghost stars, and let those ghost gods sneak into the ghost city." "

    " it''s easy. I want to attract your attention. " That war laughs to say, and Lin Tian good strange way, "is to attract me so simple?" "

    " any questions? " The other side laughs, but Lin Tianleng says, "I know, you must have other purposes." "

    " what is the purpose? You say it. " "I would not stand here and talk to you if I knew," Lin Tianning said with a smile I thought you, Lindy, knew everything That war smiled, but Lin Tian had to ask, "say, what do you want to do in the end." "

    " it''s very simple to hand over the unknown skill you got in the wasteland of the divine kingdom. " Lin Tianxin was shocked by the strange smile of that war. Because the reincarnation killed Tianjue, but the root of his own restoration, how could he hand it in. "

    " what? Don''t give up? " That war grotesque smile, and Lin Tianhui way, "you think, I will give you?" "

    " if you don''t give it to me, I''ll swallow all the ghosts and spirits in the whole ghost and God world, and then I''ll go to the god world and kill all the people in the god world. I''ll see if you can hand it in. " When hearing this, Lin Tian sneered, "do you think this can threaten me?" I know ghosts and gods, and you have many friends. If I kill them one by one, you will know how to regret it This sad smile. Lin Tianleng said, "this big thing, you can run away." "

    " what? Do you want to destroy it? " Of course "

    " emperor Lin, it is an ancient thing, not an ordinary thing. " That war laughs to say, and Lin Tian ignores, direct a speed, then rush toward that huge snake body.

 Chapter 3248. Its too late to cooperate

    There are countless gods and spirits in the big snake, and they are all swallowed by the big snake, and they are not dead, but they are no longer them, but living dead people with black armor. At this time, the voice of the war laughed, "Lin Di, Lin Di, you are still too confident." "

    " what? Think you can beat me if you control these people? " "

    " these are all the talents I collected, and do you know why I am waiting for you in the holy land of ghosts? " "

    " wait for me? " "

    " yes, here, these guys can break out more power, and then destroy you, it''s easy. " This war laughs to say, but Lin Tian actually says in there, "you blow less." Do you believe it? Let''s see how strong these guys are. " After that, these living dead people burst out one by one, just like nine star ghosts and gods. Not only that, this war is still there to laugh at, "Nine Star God statue, can kill any nine star god statue in a second." "

    " second kill? You overestimate them. " "

    " overestimate? Then you''ll see if you try later. " Finish the war, those guys, one by one play a huge power. If it was before, Lin Tian would not dare to carry it hard, but now, he is surrounded by a black cover. Those attacks on the black cover have no effect on Lin Tian at all. This Xiashang is a little confused, "you, what is this?" Have you heard of Shenyou armour Lin tianxie smiles, and Shanghu doubts, "Shenyou Jia?" "

    " yes. " Don''t you know that I went to Shenyou Lin Tian smiled at the war, and the war frowned, "how do I know you go to Shenyou?" After hearing this, Lin Tian muttered to himself, "it seems that he didn''t let Shi Youtian deal with me." Therefore, Lin Tian thought of the white shadow man who kidnapped Tianluo. But at the beginning, he pretended to be himself and asked the national division to arrange the snow palace Lord to take Tianluo away, which was the immediate grief. So Lin Tian asked the war, "I''ll ask you something." "

    " how could you ask me something? " The war broke into a smile, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "yes, it depends on you dare not answer." "

    " what''s up? I''ll tell you if I''m in a good mood. " The war smiled, and Lin Tian took out a picture of Tianluo. Then he pointed to her and said, "it was you who arranged her to go to Shenyou." "

    Shang suddenly laughed," you ask this. " "

    " go ahead. " "

    " yes, it''s me. " This war laughs to say, and Lin Tian ice cold way, "that white shadow person, who is?" "

    " he? " The grief laughed, and Lin Tian said strangely, "you''re with him?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian had to say, "it seems that if I take you, I can know his identity."

    "take me? You really overestimate yourself, Lindy. " This war in that ridicule, but Lin Tian actually said, "has overestimated, starts directly, knew." "

    " you can continue to experience these things. " After the war, those living dead people continue to attack Lin Tian. Lin Tian has divine and quiet armour. These guys can''t resist at all. Finally, Lin Tian uses the empty soul to kill them one by one. When they are weak, they can start again. For a moment, these so-called masters are vulnerable to Lin Tian''s attack. In the dark, I''m in a hurry. "You, what are you capable of?" Of course, it''s the ability to learn Lin Tian smiled strangely and shot all the living dead directly. At last, he looked around and said, "now, what else can I do? Let''s go." Wait, I''ll let this ancient spirit eater devour the whole ghost Kingdom, and then it will become invincible Do you think it can escape today After Lin Tian finished, he fought on the boundary of space, which was the body of ancient spirit eaters. So when the Ancient Soul Eater was attacked, he began to roar, which was very uncomfortable. And the war groaned, "you can''t kill it, Lindi." "

    " that ghost star is in my hand. What do you think if I kill him? " Lin Tian smiled and said, "Lin Di, you''d better not have this idea, otherwise, you will regret it." "

    " you have been against me, and now you still want me to be kind to you, do you think it is possible? " Lin Tian asked, and Shangqi had to say, "well, let''s talk about it." What are you talking about "

    " cooperation. " "

    " cooperation? " Lin Tian laughs, and that war says, "yes, as long as you cooperate with us, we promise not to play with you any more." Lin Tian sneers, "it''s like you slapped me, and then you can cooperate with me, right?" "

    I''m in a hurry." what do you want It seems that this ancient spirit eater is very important to you. Otherwise, you will not bear to cooperate with me Lin Tian laughs, and shangning says, "Lin Di, this thing is really important to me, so you''d better destroy it, otherwise." "

    " otherwise Lin Tian said coldly, and the war hummed, "otherwise, everyone around you will die." Lin Tian said coldly, "if you dare to touch the people around me, I will not let you go." "

    " it seems that there is no more talk. " Lin Tian said, "yes, I can''t talk about it." "

    " I''ll fight you. " At this time, the ancient spirit eater space began to shrink, as if to crush the forest sky. But Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. He even allowed the ancient spirit eater to squeeze him, and Lin Tian''s Shenyou armor opened to resist the strong squeeze. About half an hour later, Lin tianxie smiled, and then put his hands on the space that was close to him. Then the fire was all open, and the powerful virtual destruction was attacking all the time. The ancient spirit eater kept screaming. At last Lin Tian said to the ancient spirit eater, "surrender if you don''t want to die!" "

    Ke Shang said to the Ancient Soul devouring beast," if you dare to surrender, I will kill you immediately. " I don''t know who to listen to. As a result, the whole space is motionless, while Lin Tian speaks to the ancient spirit eater, "if you don''t want to die, just listen to me. I can protect you. Otherwise, if I continue to attack, you will have to wait for death." Hearing this, the ancient spirit eater asked an old voice, "do I listen to you? You will not attack me again." Of course "

    " OK, I''ll listen to you. What do you want me to do? " The ancient spirit eater said gloomily, and Lin Tian asked, "where is that guy now?" "

    " he has a power. In my conscious space, as long as I am a little less than he wants, he will attack my consciousness and make me miserable. " The ancient spirit eater explained.

 Chapter 3249. On his return, he was arrested

    When Lin Tian knew about it, he said to him, "then you pretend to continue attacking me. The rest is up to me." "

    " mmm. " This ancient spirit eater now places its hope on Lin Tian. Lin Tian closes his eyes, and a consciousness penetrates into that ancient spirit eater''s consciousness space. It can be seen that Lin Tian is still invisible, and behind the ancient spirit eater consciousness is a black shadow stone statue, which flashes like it can destroy the ancient spirit eater consciousness at any time. At this time, Lin Tian''s consciousness suddenly changed into a human form, appeared directly in front of the dark stone statue, and fell down with one empty hand. The black stone statue immediately suffered, and even scolded, "Damn it." Don''t run if you have the ability Lin Tian said with a smile, and the black stone airway, "wait, we will see each other again." After that, the other party dissipated, and Lin Tianyi stared at the ancient spirit eater''s consciousness and said, "if you don''t want to die, make a contract." "

    " really, really? " The ancient spirit eater asked, and Lin Tian hum, but the ancient spirit eater said, "because my soul is special, you humans can''t bear it." "

    " can''t bear it? " "

    " yes, the former guy wanted me to make a contract with him, but as soon as I made a contract with him, he couldn''t bear it, and then gave up. " The ancient spirit eater explained the beast. Lin Tian stared at it and smiled, "can I compete with him?" "

    " but he''s already strong. " "

    " just come. " Lin Tian doesn''t care, but directly establishes a contract with the ancient spirit eater. After a while, the contract was completed. The ancient spirit eater looked at Lin Tian strangely and said, "are you ok?" It''s OK Lin Tian said confidently, but the ancient spirit eater wondered, "that''s strange. Why are you ok? That guy will suffer." Because he''s not as good as me In a word, Lin Tian let the ancient spirit eater not know what to say. But when Lin Tian realized that he had returned to his spirit, he opened his eyes and left the spirit. When Lintian reappeared, he had gone outside, and the ancient spirit eater immediately turned into a small spirit, and was collected by Lintian. "

    ghost Qingming comes forward and asks," how is it? " "

    " this ancient spirit eater was taken, but that guy still escaped. " Lin Tian said, and ghost Qingming heard that the ancient spirit eater was done, and he was relieved, "at least the problem of the spirit eater has been solved." Lin said, "next, I''m looking for that guy." You know where that guy is "

    " I''ve hit him. If there''s no accident, I can try it. " After Lin Tian finished, he began to look for the war with ghost Qingming. However, at the place leading to the sea soul world, Lin Tian stopped. The ghost Qingming wondered, "isn''t this the place to go back to your Divine kingdom?" It seems that he left here and returned to the divine world "

    " so what? " The ghost Qingming is in a hurry, and Lin Tian says, "I''ll do it." I''ll talk to my father After ghost Qingming finished, he began to contact his father. After a while, ghost Qingming said, "my father asked me to tell you a message." "

    " what message? " "

    " my father mastered the reincarnation ghost temple and used it to find the person you were looking for, but there was no record in the reincarnation ghost temple, so he wanted to tell you that maybe the person you were looking for might not have died. " Lin Tian already knew the news, so he said to ghost Qingming, "tell your father, I know all this." Be careful. If you have any problem, please come back to the ghost kingdom to find us at any time Ghost Qingming said, and Lin Tian nodded and left the ghost world. When Lin Tian reappeared, he had left the world of ghosts and gods, and walked out of the world of sea spirits, and his body recovered. When Lin Tian saw his body, he murmured, "it seems that we need to improve our body cultivation." At this moment, the spirit of Lin Tian can be said to be invincible, but the physical body is still too far away. But at this time, there are many people nearby, all of whom are from the sea temple. The leader is a half step God. Half step deity is already a very powerful existence in the divine kingdom. At present, there should be 80 times half step deity, but Lin Tian doesn''t think so. He stares at him and asks, "what''s the matter?" The man touched his beard with one hand and stared at Lin Tiandao with two eyes. "I''m thinking about the Dharma protector of the sea temple, waiting for the light. I''m ordered to invite you to our sea temple." But Lin Tian was not interested in saying, "don''t waste my time." "

    " boy, you are crazy. " Hou Liang stared at Lin Tian, and the experts of the sea temple stared at Lin Tian coldly, hoping to kill him. "

    Lin Tianxiao looks at Hou Liang," what''s up? Are you the only ones who want to do something to me? " "

    " boy, we have sent me to the sea temple, I must take you back, otherwise, I have no face. " I don''t know if you have any face, but I want to tell you what you can''t do for me. "Lin Tian''s words made Hou Liang look ugly." that''s what happened, so we''re sorry. " After that, these people spread their hands and surrounded Lin Tian with a huge bubble. Lin Tian''s body seemed to be fixed by something. Then the bubble disappeared and Lin Tian disappeared. When Hou Liang looked at the crowd, he said, "go back to the temple of the sea." At the moment, Lin Tian is in a dark space, and his divine sense can''t detect it, but space peeping can also sweep. It can only be seen that the space is closed without cracks, which means that it cannot leave. Lin Tian had to smile bitterly, "I didn''t expect this sea temple, and this kind of weird divinity." So Lin Tian sat there and waited. He wanted to see what the people of the sea temple were going to do. A few days later, Hou Liang went back to an island of the sea temple and went straight to the main hall of the sea temple. In the main hall, the palace leader of the sea temple sat there and said with a smile, "Hou Liang, I heard you caught him?" No, I won him Said Hou Liang. The palace leader swung his long hair to both sides, and a young, pale face appeared. Then he smiled and said, "when you are all here, let that guy out." No problem So the palace master immediately called out, "go, Miss Mo, and old lady kujiu. Please come!" "

    " yes! " After a while, Mo Yun and her master, old lady kujiu, appeared. Old lady kujiu smiled and said, "Lord Hai, do you have any good news?" "

    " we are worthy of all expectations. Finally, we help you catch the boy. " The sea palace leader said proudly. "Where is it?" said kujiu "

    " I''ll let him out later, but what you promised me won''t be forgotten? " The sea palace Master said with a smile, old lady kujiu said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will give you that thing when he is solved."

 Chapter 3250 the power of God

    Hearing this, the pale faced palace leader immediately laughed and said to Hou Liang, "Hou Liang, come on, let the boy out and let them have a look." "

    " yes. " Hou Liang finished, hands dancing, a bubble appeared, and Lin Tian was in the bubble. When Lin Tian saw these people in the bubble, he laughed as if he knew something. "It''s you." Elder kujiu laughs, "boy, I said, I will not let you go." Mo Yun smiled and said, "boy, no matter how strong you are, you can''t escape." But Lin Tian smiled, "I wonder what magic you two, old and young, used to make the people of the sea temple work for you." Elder kujiu laughs, "do you really want to know?" Of course I have a map of the sea temple "

    " Temple of the sea? " Lin Tian looked puzzled, and the kujiu elder said with a smile, "of course." Lin Tian said with a curious smile, "it''s said that the map of the sea god is divided into three parts. I''m afraid your one is only one of them, isn''t it?" Elder kujiu was stunned and looked suspicious, "how do you know?" When Lin Tian saw the expression of the other side, he immediately understood that because he had received one before, but only one third, he would test the other side. "

    " say! " The kujiu elder was in a hurry and forced Lin Tian, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I think you all know this kind of thing?" Hearing this, elder kujiu suddenly realized, but she said with a smile, "should you care about it? Can you live well?" "

    " what do you care about? " Because I''m going to trade that map with the Lord of the sea for you The kujiu elder laughed, and the sea palace leader said excitedly, "bring it." When elder kujiu took out a jade like pendant and was ready to present it to the Lord of the sea palace, Lin Tian suddenly disappeared, and then came to elder kujiu in an instant. Then he took the fragment in one hand and said with a smile, "thank you very much." Elder brother kujiu was shocked. He didn''t react and was hit by Lin Tianyi''s virtual destruction. The elder kujiu was upset and retreated on the spot. However, the elder kujiu was not so miserable, but the spirit was upset and then the airway, "you." The sea palace leader is even more angry, "take him for me." At once, Hou Liang was ready to start again, and Lin Tian smiled, "if you dare to do it, I will not be polite." But these people don''t take Lin Tian''s words seriously at all. Instead, they continue to prepare to clean up Lin Tian. But Lin Tian laughs, "you''re welcome if you do that." I saw countless shadows of Lin Tian disperse, but these people didn''t know which was Lin Tian, so they could only attack wildly. However, Lin Tian locked Hou Liang and made several virtual exterminations. After all, the body of the other party was half step divine, and Lin Tian''s virtual exterminations would always be weakened by the other party''s spiritual barrier. "

    " well, I''m still at ease when I''m not in the flesh. " Lin Tian sighs. There is no physical body, just the spirit. There is no force. You only need to rely on the soul method and ghost technique to attack. But with the body, there is an extra layer of protection. After all, the soul method and ghost technique only have effect on the soul, but not on the body.

    Qia deity has the barrier of deity and soul, and the deity can be well protected. Therefore, the virtual extinction of Lin Tian, no matter how strong it is, can not directly cause the other party''s deity to be seriously injured unless it enters the other party''s consciousness space and directly attacks the deity. 89 library

    so Lin Tian, a magic shadow, made a leap. At a fast speed, he suddenly penetrated into Hou Liang''s body from behind, and directly entered the other party''s consciousness space through the spirit barrier. "

    Hou Liang roared," get out! " Only in this space of Hou Liang''s consciousness, the spirit of Hou Liang immediately attacks Lin Tian''s shadow, and those shadows disperse one by one and spread wildly, which makes Hou Liang have nothing to do with Lin Tian. But Lin Tian''s shadow said with a smile, "that''s it. Do you want to hurt me?" Hou Liang didn''t expect Lin Tian''s shadow to be so difficult to deal with. "Don''t be crazy, boy." "

    " don''t say that you are like this, you are the God, I can clean up a lot of baskets. " With that, Lin Tian''s shadow emptied and beat them one by one, but Hou Liang couldn''t hold on, and finally screamed. People in the hall were curious about what happened to Hou Liang, and the sea palace leader was so angry that he shouted to them, "hurry up, take him down for me." No matter how the sea palace leader yells, these people can''t help Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughs. In a moment, Hou Liang is completely taken by Lin Tian. When Hou Liang returns to his senses, he suddenly attacks elder kujiu and Mo Yun. The two men screamed on the spot, and the sea palace leader was shocked, "Hou Liang, what do you mean?" At this time, Hou Liang had no choice but to say, "now, I am his man." "

    " what? " The sea palace leader was very angry, and Lin Tian laughed at the sea palace leader, "sea palace leader, this time your business, can do a little loss." "Don''t be complacent, boy," said the sea palace master angrily After that, the sea palace leader spread his hands, and a golden light in the air fell on the sea palace leader. The sea palace leader''s momentum was so fierce that he seemed to reach the God. The disciples of the sea god palace exclaimed one by one. Some of them said, "too much, too much." "

    " the Lord of the palace, is he a god attached body? " "

    " yes, we use the technique of God worship and body attachment in the sea god palace. " Someone saw through the same thing, and the kujiu elder was very happy, so he took his body seriously and said to the sea palace master, "sea palace master, hurry up, hurry up and clean him up." I saw the pale sea palace leader''s eyes shining with gold. "Boy, if you don''t want to die, just surrender, or you will die later." "

    " I didn''t expect to borrow the power of God. " Lin Tian laughed there, but the sea palace leader glared, "I''m not joking with you." "

    " do you think I''m joking with you? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the sea palace leader hummed, "isn''t it?" But Lin Tian smiled, "if you have the ability, come here. Let me see how much you have." The main airway of the sea palace is "looking for death." The Lord of the sea palace slapped it with a very powerful hand. In the whole hall, the shadows disappeared one by one, and Lin tianben disappeared in a blink of an eye. Everyone looked at each other. Some people were curious about where Lin Tian had gone. The sea palace leader hummed, "boy, you coward." At this time, Lin Tian smiled again and said, "I''d better come out. You can''t find me." In the face of Lin Tian''s mockery, the sea palace master was so angry that he said, "I don''t know what to do!" "

    " don''t just yell, come up with your skill. " Lin Tian continues to stimulate, and the sea palace leader goes mad, and then drinks, "go to die!"

 Chapter 3251 baptism of the divine world

    At this time, countless golden lights turned into sword Qi. As soon as they fell on Lin Tian, Lin Tian disappeared in a blink of an eye again, and the power was smashed into the air on the spot. The Lord of the sea is not willing to look at Hou Liang directly, but Hou Liang is in a hurry. "It''s nothing to do with me." But the Lord of the palace was angry, and he punched it all at once. The golden fist fell on Hou Liang, and the 80 heavy half step God Zun was destroyed on the spot. The spirit of Hou Liang was scared to escape, but the sea palace leader didn''t give him a chance. He gave a gold palm across the air and directly split it on the spirit of Hou Liang, and the spirit of Hou Liang was hit on the spot.

    Hou Liang immediately disappeared. Everyone was stunned, and the sea palace master looked around angrily. "Come out, boy. I promise you will come down like him." Compared with me, you are a little far behind Lin Tian smiled and appeared again. The sea palace leader attacked again, but Lin Tian disappeared again. The anger made the sea palace master angry, "what else can you do besides dodge?" Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, wait, I''ll have a good time with you." Play The sea palace master was in a hurry, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "if, I''m not wrong, you can''t last long by the power of God, can you?" "

    " you! " The Lord of the sea didn''t expect Lin Tian to see through, but Lin Tian laughed in the dark and said, "don''t worry, take your time." After that, Lin Tian suddenly came to the back of the frightened elder kujiu, and the elder was shocked. As for the Lord of the sea palace who had killed Hongyan, he beat him directly. The look of the kujiu elder changed greatly. "No!" However, elder kujiu was hit and smashed to pieces on the spot. After the spirit escaped, he was scared to flee. Mo Yun knew that he would inevitably be framed by Lin Tian, so he had already prepared to run away from the ground, and then he slipped away. When Lin Tian saw that he had slipped away, he began to laugh, "it''s no fun when he''s gone." Hearing Lin Tian''s words, the sea palace Master said angrily, "if you have the ability, you can escape!" I don''t want to run away. I have to see what happens if you don''t have the power of God Lin Tian smiled, and the sea palace master stared angrily, "I, I will not give you a chance." After that, the sea palace leader suddenly turned into a golden light and disappeared from the original place. Obviously, he knew that if the strength disappeared, he would have no chance to escape, so he escaped first. Seeing the result, Lin Tian laughs, "really escaped?" One by one, the people in the sea god palace were scared away. Lin Tian looked at the empty hall, then flew out of here and found a place to put the two pieces together. When the two pieces are combined, the third piece can be sensed. "

    " before going to the wasteland, I''d better take the third piece first. " After Lin Tian thought about it, he went to the third place. Half an hour later, the Lord of the sea palace, elder kujiu and Mo Yun gathered on an island. The kujiu elder complained, "who let you destroy my body?" The sea palace master''s face was gloomy. "Believe it or not, I have put out your spirit?" Kujiu was too old to speak, and Mo Yun comforted him, "you two, stop quarreling, or think of a way to solve that boy." Hearing this, elder kujiu congealed and said, "this guy, it''s just the Golden State, how can it be so terrible." "He''s not terrible. What''s terrible is his ability to disappear. Otherwise, with my ability, I can directly blow his body into slag." Now, stop talking nonsense The nine old men make complaints about it, and the sea palace master is depressed. "If there is a way to tie him down, let him disappear." There is no use for him. Now he doesn''t know where he will go Elder kujiu said gloomily, while the sea palace leader said coldly, "go to my master, he must have a way to find the boy." "

    " your master? " Kujiu elder was confused, and the sea palace leader said, "he should have been a God, but he has been suppressing his cultivation, not to let himself become a God, and hidden in the Western holy land of the holy land." Let''s go Elder kujiu was depressed, and Mo Yun hurriedly followed. As for the sea palace leader, he also led the way. The Western Shenzhou is a region in the west of the Shenjie continent and one of the nine major states. At this moment, Lin Tian is also rushing to this place, because the third piece of debris is also in this area. But when Lin Tian came to the Western China, he had just fallen down and attracted unexpected visitors. "

    " boy, you are the arrogant Lin Tian. " One person asked, and Lin Tianhu asked, "I know you?" "

    " we, the alliance of demon elimination, and you are the number one enemy of our alliance of demon elimination. Now every state has ordered to take you, and I''m lucky enough to meet you on the shoreline of the Western Shenzhou. " The speaker is an extraordinary young man. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "do you think you have the ability to deal with me?"

    "bullshit, I am one of the top ten geniuses in the list of devils elimination. I am a nine star God Emperor and one of the youngest and most powerful God emperors The man flattered himself. Some of them laughed and said, "boy, you''d better surrender now. We''re Jieshao, but it''s terrible." "

    " that''s right, we are Jieshao. If you give a shot, you will be in a golden state, but you can''t escape. " Lin Tian can''t laugh or cry, but Jie takes a look less, "what are you laughing at?" I was wondering if the news of your demon elimination alliance is very blocked? Even a god dares to provoke me? " Lin Tian laughs at this hero. What''s the matter? You are a golden state, we will be afraid that you will not succeed? " "

    " if you don''t want to die too soon, just leave. " "

    " dying. " Jieshao drags his way, then takes out his sword and stabs Lin Tian. Lin Tian disappears from the spot and stands behind Jieshao. Everyone is shocked. However, after his face changed, a strange force broke out in his body, which directly protected his body with golden light. Then he gave Lin Tian a backhand and hit him. When Lin Tianxu died, he had nothing to do with him. Not only that, Lin Tian is shocked by this palm, but Jie Shao laughs, "boy, in case I tell you, I am baptized by the divine world." "

    " baptism of the divine world? " "

    " yes, there is a holy land of baptism in the wasteland recently. Only genius is qualified to step in. Once people who have been baptized there, they will be reborn and can even resist the spirit or ghost skills. So what spirit skill you have is not effective for me, and my fist has a lot of power. " The hero is less complacent. Lin Tian looks suspicious. After all, he has heard about the baptism of the divine world for the first time.

 Chapter 3252 Qin Xiaoxiaos reappearance

    Seeing Lin Tianning''s heavy look, Jay was less proud, and said to Lin Tian, "boy, do you know my strength?" Hearing this, Lin Tian became interested. "Baptism of the divine world? What time is it? " "

    " what? Do you want to go, too? I think it''s better not to dream. You''re not qualified. " That Jie little despises a way, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "it seems, want to let you speak, very difficult." "

    " if you want me to talk, you can, unless you can beat me, but that''s impossible. " After that, the hero laughed, and other people in the demon alliance laughed at Lin Tian. "

    " boy, if I''m you, I''m going to surrender. Don''t waste time. " Someone said. Some people also teased Lin Tian, "boy, you are far from our master Jie." He was very happy. He even thought that he would float up, and he also teased Lin Tian. "Come on, boy, let me see how capable you are, and dare to fight with our demon elimination alliance." It''s really difficult to win a nine star God without soul and ghost skills. "

    " what kind of stupidity Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefied Jay, Lin Tian laughed and said, "I''m thinking about how to deal with you."

    "deal with me? Don''t dream. You can''t help it. Especially I who baptized me is a strong being. " This Jay is a little bit of a drag. Lin Tian intends to try the formula, but it will take time, so Lin Tian deliberately stimulates the other party, "I''ll do something later. Don''t run when you have the ability." "

    " run? Do you think it''s possible? " Jieshao thought Lin Tian would laugh at himself again, so he retorted, and Lin Tian smiled, "that''s good." After that, Lin Tian spread his magic shadows, which made people not know which is Lin Tian. But the Buddha formula has been used, which makes Jack''s ears ringing all the time. This makes Jay less curious to look at others. "You, do you hear the bell?" The crowd shook their heads, apparently they didn''t hear it, but Jieshao had to question Lin Tian, "boy, is that your voice?" "

    " yes. " "

    " I have said that any soul method or ghost skill is invalid for me. " That Jay less narcissistic way, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "wait, you will know." Seeing that Lin tianhi didn''t admit that he was powerful, Jack was there, "I''ll see what you can do to me." So the two fought against each other.

    about one hour later, everyone was already impatient, and what the Jay less make complaints about is, "what do you want, boy?" Later, Jessie suddenly had hallucinations around him, which made him look around, "what''s the matter?" Later, when people saw that Jieshao was attacking everywhere, they seemed to be crazy. The disciples of the demon removing alliance were shocked and started shouting. But he was confused, as if nothing had to do with him.

    until a while later, Jieshao suddenly attacked himself, then after a mouthful of blood gushed out, his eyes glared at Lin Tian, "bastard, how dare you shade me?" I said, you can''t stand my attack Lin tianxie laughs, but this Jie Shao airway, "I want to kill you." At this time, a strong force suddenly broke out in Jieshao''s body, and then all the shadows were shattered one by one. Not only that, but Jie Shao also slapped Lin Tian. Lin Tian easily avoided it and said with a smile, "you are seriously injured, and you have to play with me." "I can play with you even if I am seriously injured." Don''t get mad at Jay. Then he goes on. But as time went by, Jessie was getting weaker and weaker, which made him want to go. Lin Tian laughed, "I think you''d better not go." When Lin Tian finished, a shadow rushed into the weak Jieshao body and came to the other party''s consciousness space through the spiritual barrier. Then everyone saw Jieshao standing still.

    the spirit of Jieshao stares at Lin Tian in horror, but Lin Tian is curious because there is a golden air flow around the spirit of Jieshao. Come on, I''m not afraid of you This Jay less crazy way, and Lin Tian stare at those airflow, "what are these?" Want to know? Then I''ll tell you, these are the Holy Spirit after baptism. " "

    " Holy Spirit? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and that Jie Shao complains, "yes, with this look, I can ignore any soul method and ghost skill of you." Lin Tian tries it, and it''s really gone. He will be absorbed by the so-called Holy Spirit. It''s weird It''s my turn Jieshao shouts a big drink. In the space of consciousness, the spirit of the holy way is all around, and Lin Tian''s shadow disappears immediately. Lin tianbenzun''s eyebrows wrinkled outside, but Jie Shao took the opportunity to take a leap and disappeared here, and the disciples of the demon alliance also disappeared one by one. Lin Tianze had a headache and said, "the spirit of the holy way is really weird." At this time, Qin Xiaoxiao suddenly appeared and stood beside Lin Tian, "here you are." Lin Tian is even more confused, "how are you here?" Qin Xiaoxiao, the last Saint daughter of Kyushu, has been haunted by Lin Tian''s divorce. Last time, although she left in anger, she suddenly appears again, and she can find herself in the whole divine world, let alone others, Lin Tian. So Lin Tian was shocked, while Qin Xiaoxiao stared at Lin Tian and said under the veil, "I''m nearby. Then I heard that the demon removing alliance is going to deal with you. I''m coming." "

    " are you nearby? Isn''t that a coincidence? " Lin Tian said strangely, while Qin Xiaoxiao explained, "it''s not a coincidence." "

    " why? " "

    " someone told me. " Qin Xiaoxiao finished, took out a note and gave it to Lin Tian. Lin Tian frowned, "Lin Di, will appear on the coast of Western Shenzhou." "

    " yes, I received this a few days ago, so I''ve been waiting here. " That Qin Xiaoxiao explains, but Lin Tianjing rises, "is that group of people?" "

    " who? " Qin Xiaoxiao feels that Lin Tian is in danger, so he looks puzzled, but Lin Tian is curious, "don''t you feel curious?"

    "curious?" "

    " yes, those people, why give you the note? " Lin Tian stared at Qin Xiaoxiao curiously, and Qin Xiaoxiao hesitated, "you mean, they know I''m looking for you?" "

    " it''s not that you know, it''s that you''ve been monitored by them all the time, and they asked you to come to me for some purpose. " Lin Tian is deep in thought. "

    Qin Xiaoxiao asked," who, in the end, has such great ability to know my relationship with you and where you will appear? " A group of deities Lin Tian said coldly, while Qin Xiaoxiao wondered, "god respect?"

 Chapter 3253 another one

    After thinking about it, Lin Tian simply said what happened to him all the way, while Qin Xiaoxiao was shocked and said, "you are still looking for that woman?" "

    " any questions? " Lin Tian asked, and Qin Xiaoxiao said, "no problem, but they are aiming at you and know your weakness, so you must be careful." "

    " I''m sure I''m careful, but why are they looking for you? " Lin Tian was puzzled, and Qin Xiaoxiao said with a wry smile, "maybe they think I''m a friend or something." "

    " maybe they''re going to do it to everyone around me. " Lin Tian sighed, and Qin Xiaoxiao laughed at this. This puzzled Lin Tian and asked, "what are you laughing at?" I''m laughing. They really look at me. They even think of me as the person beside you Qin Xiaoxiao has a sense of satisfaction, and Lin Tian is embarrassed to say, "although I quit your marriage, my friends can still do it, so they did nothing wrong." When Qin Xiaoxiao heard Lin Tian''s words, he became more energetic and said, "as your friend, can I find your younger martial sister with you now?" But Lin Tian wryly smiled, "you should know it''s dangerous, and they just want to deal with you in front of me and embarrass me." I''m ready for it, so don''t worry about it This Qin Xiaoxiao explained, and Lin Tian had to say, "that''s what you said. I have nothing to say." Hearing this, Qin Xiaoxiao was in a good mood for a long time "

    " I''m going to a place, but there''s something I need to explore. " "

    " what''s up? " "

    " baptism of the divine world, you know? " Lin Tianbian asked as he walked, and Qin Xiaoxiao nodded, "this, I do know, and it happened not long ago." "

    " not long ago? " Lin Tianhu doubts, and Qin Xiaoxiao says, "just a few days ago." Are there many such people "

    " I heard that only the nine star God can go there, and those with poor talent may also make themselves useless, so only those who think they are very powerful dare to go, or they will die. " Said Qin Xiaoxiao. Lin Tianming said in a white way, "I didn''t expect that there was such a thing." But Qin Xiaoxiao looked at Lin Tian and asked, "do you want to go?" "

    " wasteland, I''ll go in a while, and now I have a more important place to go. " Lin Tian said, and Qin Xiaoxiao doubted, "where is it?" "

    " Temple of the sea. " "

    " Temple of the sea? It''s said that there are many magical weapons and places of Magical Arts in the divine kingdom? " Qin Xiaoxiao was shocked and said, "but it''s a rumor. Nobody knows where it is." There is a map, which is divided into three parts, two of which I have already got, and now there is only one, which is in the Western Shenzhou Qin Xiaoxiao was shocked. "No wonder you''re coming here. It''s because of this." Let''s go Lin Tian finishes saying, then speeds up the pace, and Qin Xiaoxiao is inexplicably excited. Jieshao is now in a garret to heal his wounds. Then a middle-aged man appears in front of him. He has two swords on his back, one gold and one blue. He has two different looks. The man wondered, "I said Jay is little. Are you too watery? How could it be made like this by a golden God? " "Uncle Liu, it''s not that I''m going to step down for myself, it''s that kid, using a strange voice to shade me." "The hero less depressed way, and the man said with a smile," I Liu Yunjian, can not believe this set. " "

    " really, I don''t cheat you. This guy''s voice is so weird, so don''t let him have a chance to try that voice against you, or he will have hallucinations. " As soon as the hero thought of his general idea, he was regretful. Liu Yunjian, the man, said with a straight smile, "let''s go and show me how capable this boy is." Let''s go Jie Shao has no choice but to take Liu Yunjian with him and ask the spy to take them there. It took Lin Tian and Qin Xiaoxiao two days to come to a mountain with sand everywhere. Qin Xiaoxiao didn''t understand, "why, there are sand everywhere?" I haven''t been here, either Lin Tian murmurs, but at this time that Jay seldom appears, and depressed way, "finally found you this bastard." Not only that, there are many people around, but Liu Yunjian looks at the desert in front and says with a smile, "xishen Sand City, do you want to die? Come to such a place. "

    Qin Xiaoxiao was shocked, "the Western God sand city?" "

    " don''t you know? " Liu Yunjian laughs, while Qin Xiaoxiao immediately looks at Lin Tian. "This western God sand city is said to be a terrible place, even if the God Emperor goes inside, it will be swallowed up by the desert." Lin Tian didn''t care. He smiled at Jay and said, "did you bring the injury?" When Jay heard this, he said to Lin Tian, "boy, have you seen him? Liu Yunjian, a good nine star God Emperor, now he will clean you up instead of me." You think he can take me Lin Tian asked back, and that Jay less hummed, "as long as he doesn''t care and doesn''t listen to your strange voice, it will be OK." Lin Tian is not smiling. "I''m afraid of him. I''m as crazy as you." Jie was so angry that he looked at Liu Yunjian Liu Yunjian doesn''t want to talk nonsense. He pulls out the golden sword and says with a smile, "boy, let me show you my sword." After that, the golden swords spread around Lin Tian. Lin Tian grabbed Qin Xiaoxiao and immediately threw him to a safe place. Then he said, "don''t move." Later, Lin Tianfei went to the air and stared at Liu Yunjian and smiled, "you''re a good swordsman, but what if you don''t have a magic weapon?" "

    " my magic weapon, how could it not be? " Liu Yunjian asked, and Lin Tian laughed, and then the sword flew to Lin Tian''s hand, which made Liu Yunjian angry, "look for death." Later, Liu Yunjian took out another blue sword. But the blue sword, just pulled out, flew into Lin Tian''s hands. It made Liu Yunjian hum, "without the sword, I can clean you up as well." After that, the spirit of the holy way in Liu Yunjian''s body was opened, and then he played countless golden sword Qi around Lin Tian. Lin Tian didn''t dare to fight. After all, the power was so weird. Therefore, Lin Tian disappeared from the original place, and Liu Yunjian laughed, "boy, weren''t you crazy just now?" He joked, "boy, don''t run away. Come out with your skills and make plans." "

    " I will definitely come out, but I want to think about how to deal with you. " Lin Tian appeared in another place and said with a smile, and Liu Yunjian immediately lost countless swordsmanship. That Qin Xiaoxiao was shocked.

 Chapter 3254 meet again

    Jay doesn''t look at Lin Tian like this. He looks around with his eyes purring, but his mouth doesn''t stop. He directly fires and sneers, "aren''t you strong, boy? Don''t hide if you have the ability. " Liu Yunjian gathered his sword spirit, surrounded Qin Xiaoxiao, and then said, "boy, if you don''t come out, I will kill him." Qin Xiaoxiao was shocked and shouted to Lin Tian, "leave me alone!" But Lin Tian still appeared and stood there, laughing at Liu Yunjian. "It seems that you people who have been baptized are really extraordinary." "

    " isn''t that bullshit? " After Liu Yunjian finished speaking, he immediately gathered countless sword Qi around Lin Tian, and Qin Xiaoxiao was in a hurry, "why do you want to come out?" "

    " when I come out, I will tempt him. " Lin tianxie smiles, and then another Lin Tian appears beside Qin Xiaoxiao. When Lin Tian caught Qin Xiaoxiao and jumped in a space, he came to the desert. Liu Yunjian shouted out of the desert angrily, "you, you have the courage to come out." "

    " you should have come in. " Lin Tian laughs at Liu Yunjian. Liu Yunjian is so angry. As for Jie Shao, he laughs, "coward, you have the ability to come out." "

    " don''t worry. I''ll teach you a lot later. " After Lin Tian finished, he took Qin Xiaoxiao to the deep desert.

    the two people''s voice of abuse and ridicule became weaker and weaker. Until they couldn''t hear them, Qin Xiaoxiao was worried, "this desert is so dangerous, we really want to go in?" How dangerous is it It''s said that no one has been out successfully, so I don''t know how dangerous the desert is This Qin Xiaoxiao explained, and Lin Tian smiled, "then go for a walk. Maybe you can find something unexpected." Hearing this, Qin Xiaoxiao was worried. After all, it was too dangerous. But Lin Tian didn''t care. He still went to the desert. Until a few days later, Lin Tian and his wife seemed to have entered an endless desert. Not only that,

    Qin Xiaoxiao also gradually felt powerless, "I, how do I feel, I''m dying." "

    " what''s the matter? " "

    " the air in my body seems to have been drained, and it can''t be made up. " Qin Xiaoxiao gasped. After Lin Tian checked it, he found that Qin Xiaoxiao''s air was really gone. Lin Tian intends to put Qin Xiaoxiao into the space, but he finds the magic weapon in the space, which can''t be opened here. "

    " this is not even a magic weapon. " Lin Tian frowns, and Qin Xiaoxiao smiles. As for Lin Tian, "what are you laughing at?" "

    " I''m thinking that if I die at this time, it''s worth it. " Qin Xiaoxiao was fearless about life and death, but Lin Tian said, "I don''t like to owe others." What do you mean "

    " it means that if you want to die, you can''t die by my side, or I owe you. " Lin Tian finished, and began to infuse Qin Xiaoxiao with his own spirit. But Qin Xiaoxiao was stunned and said, "if you give it to me, you will be gone." "

    " I consume less than you, and I can absorb something to make up for it. " Lin Tian explains, and Qin Xiaoxiao doubts, "absorb something?" "

    " such as these sands. " Lin Tian finishes saying, grabs a handful of sand from there, and the power in the sand is absorbed by Lin Tian. For a moment, Lin Tian''s air was full again, and Qin Xiaoxiao wondered, "these sands are so magical?" "

    " if you are right, these sands may absorb our spirit and make the sand full of spirit. " Lin Tian explained, and Qin Xiaoxiao said in astonishment, "so terrible?" "This is nothing," he said Lin Tian laughed, and Qin Xiaoxiao let go of his way, "but at least you don''t have to die."

    Lin Tianxiao said, "I said, I won''t owe you anything." Qin Xiaoxiao sighed, "I still think it''s no pity to die by your side. As a result, I can''t die." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "let''s go."

    Qin Xiaoxiao had to continue, until a few days later, they saw a mountain in the distance, so Qin Xiaoxiao was very happy, "look, there are mountains." Let''s go and have a look After Lin Tian finished, he took off with her and came to the top of the mountain. There is a shabby house on the top of the mountain, but no one is seen. "

    " strange, why no one? " Qin Xiaoxiao was in a hurry, and Lin Tianxiao said with a smile, "if there is a room, it means that someone has been here." How about people Qin Xiaoxiao wondered, and Lin Tian looked around, and finally opened the space to peep. Sure enough, there''s a crack in the sky above the mountain top, and there''s a weird smell leak in the crack. Let''s go Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and Qin Xiaoxiao wondered, "where to go?" "

    " above. " Lin Tian finished, a leap up, and Qin Xiaoxiao followed, until the two rushed into the clouds, and then reached a "forest.". I can only see the forest, mountains and water, just like a totally different world, and I can see many gods and people here and there. Those gods and people didn''t look at Lin Tian and Qin Xiaoxiao as if they were all here. There are so many gods and men Qin Xiaoxiao, who saw people everywhere in the forest, was shocked, and Lin Tian hesitated, "it seems that we have to ask someone."

    Qin Xiaoxiao immediately asked people, and when those people gave the answer, this place is called Shashen City, and it''s not allowed to enter or leave, so someone knew that Lin Tian and his wife are new here, so he reminded them to stay here and not run around. "

    " Shashen city? " Qin Xiaoxiao was puzzled. Then he looked at the magic weapon and even the voice transmission talisman. He couldn''t use anything. Lin Tianxiao said, "it seems that this place is closed." Qin Xiaoxiao is curious, "so the person you are looking for is also here?" "

    " in. " Lin Tian finished, and at this time, Lin Tian saw three people, and those three people were staring at Lin Tian strangely. Because these three people are the Lord of the sea palace, the elder kujiu and Mo Yun. In particular, the sea palace master asked, "how are you here?" Elder kujiu is even more airway, "boy, you even chased us here?" "

    " after you? I''m not so free. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but he also wondered how the three people could be here, and the sea palace leader was on guard. "Boy, I tell you, this is my master''s territory. If you dare to make trouble, my master will kill you." "

    " your master? " "

    " yes, my master, the Lord of Shashen City, is called the king of Shashen heaven! " The master of the sea palace was serious. Lin Tian laughed when he heard this. "Do you have a map of the sea temple, Shifu?" How do you know The sea palace leader was shocked, and Lin Tian laughed, "I see."

 Chapter 3255 see bidding

    The master of the sea palace did not understand. He stared at Lin Tian and said, "what do you mean?" I''m here for your master Lin Tian said with a smile, and the sea palace leader doubted, "for my master?" "

    " yes, for the picture he has on his hand. " Lin Tian laughs, and the sea palace master stares, "how do you know he''s here?" "

    " I don''t have to tell you about this. " Lin tianxie laughed, while the master of the sea palace hummed, "well, you came just in time. I was just about to let my master teach you a lesson!" "

    " Oh? That leads the way, save me. " Lin Tian laughs, but the sea palace leader doesn''t expect Lin Tian to hum, "OK, let''s go." After that, the Lord of the sea led the way, but the elder kujiu and Mo Yun were very careful, afraid that Lin Tian would attack them. Qin Xiaoxiao asked Lin Tian, "are these three people?" Lin Tian explained one by one, and Qin Xiaoxiao suddenly realized, "it''s so." These people have been chasing me for a long time Lin Tian laughs, but Qin Xiaoxiao worries, "don''t be careless, maybe his master is not easy to deal with." "

    " let''s see first. " Lin Tian said, while the sea palace leader in front of him was walking and bluffing, "boy, I tell you, in fact, my master''s divine state, but in order not to leave the world, he has suppressed cultivation, but his ability is very good." After listening, Lin Tian said with a smile, "Oh? Is that right? " "

    " what are you laughing at? Is it funny? " When the sea palace leader saw Lin Tian''s smile, he was angry. He wished he could kill Lin Tian, but he knew that he was not Lin Tian''s opponent, so he could only shout out in his anger. But Lin Tian said, "you''d better let your master prepare the picture and give it to me." "

    " drag, and you continue to drag. " That sea palace Lord airway, but Lin Tian laughs but does not speak, as for that Mo Yun actually said to kujiu elder, "master, this kid, seem to be afraid of anything." "

    " I''m not afraid now. When I meet the God of sand, he will know how to be afraid. " This kujiu long old evil laughs at the way, and Mo Yun understands the way, "then it depends on how he dies." In this way, everyone seems to be in harmony, but they think carefully in their hearts. After a quarter of an hour, they come to a huge old tree. At the same time, in the old tree, there is a hole, and the sea palace leader came to the hole, and immediately shouted, "master." "

    " what''s the matter? " An old man inside asked, and the sea palace leader said, "I''ve got the picture you want, but I''m occupied by this boy, but I won''t give it to you." Hearing this, a man came out of the cave with a cane in his hand. His body was covered with grass, and his hair looked like weeds. It looked strange. "Master," he said respectfully "

    " graph, where is it? " The master of the sea palace immediately pointed to Lin Tian, "that''s him, occupying the picture." The man stared at Lin Tian. "Young man, what about the picture?" Why should I give it to you Lin Tian asked, and the old man looked up and down at Lin Tian, "are you sure you are a golden state, want to fight with me?" I don''t want to fight you, but I want your picture Lin Tian smiled at the old man, and the old man said coldly, "you come to me to ask for a picture?" "

    " of course, otherwise, what am I doing here? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the old man said gloomily, "you really don''t know how to live or die." I love soudu.com

    "I never do anything I''m not sure about." Lin Tian smiled at the old man, and the old man thought that Lin Tian was surrounded by countless green vines. Qin Xiaoxiao''s face changed greatly. He wanted to help, but Lin Tian said to her, "it''s OK, don''t worry." Qin Xiaoxiao had to put his breath away, but the old man sneered, "boy, you have a chance now, or you will have no chance at all." Opportunities are always for themselves Lin Tian said, and directly lost these vines, and the old man doubted, "I didn''t expect that you have this ability in a golden state." Lin Tian smiled at the old man and said, "is that all you have to do?" When the old man saw Lin Tian dare to humiliate himself, the grass on his head moved, and it also changed color, turning red, as if to be angry. At the same time, the sea god palace added, "master, kill him and let him know your strength." "

    " yes, I will. " At this time, after the old man was cold and gloomy, Lin Tian became a plant and stood there. Qin Xiaoxiao''s face changed a lot, and the kujiu elder was very happy. Mo Yun was even more excited, while the sea palace master shouted, "OK, now it''s a plant."

    the old man put his hands back, "boy, if I don''t change back for more than a quarter of an hour, I will make you a tree completely, and then you will become a plant." Lin Tian, however, stared at the strange green air channels in his body. "You are a little magical, but you underestimate me too much." After that, Lin Tian absorbed the strength of the other side a little bit, until it disappeared completely, and Lin Tian returned to his original state, while the old man had a smiling face and became sad. Not only that, but also the sea palace leader looks ugly. He doesn''t know what to say. Elder kujiu was surprised, "it''s all right?" Mo Yun didn''t know how to describe Lin Tian anymore, and Lin Tian smiled at them, "what? Don''t speak? Still, I don''t have much ability. " The old man frowned and stared at Lin Tian. "It seems that I have to use my real skills to let you know my strength." After that, there was a mirage around Lin Tian, as if he was in a desert, while Qin Xiaoxiao was on one side. That Qin Xiaoxiao is still tight, "what''s the matter?" When Lin Tian saw the surroundings, he laughed, "it''s all fake." "

    " false? " Qin Xiaoxiao was surprised, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, all these things are illusions." "

    " this magic is too powerful. It looks the same as the real one. " Qin Xiaoxiao exclaimed, and Lin Tian laughed, "this little trick, still want to confuse me?" After that, Lin Tian plays a force against a place, and the magic disappears immediately, and Lin Tian and his two people appear in front of everyone again. Seeing the old man who Lin Tian and his wife were still OK, he began to be impatient, but the sea palace master thought he couldn''t help it, so he hurriedly said, "master, can''t you take him down?" I have to use the power of my God The old man said suddenly, and the sea palace Master said excitedly, "master, you must take good care of him." After that, the old man''s breath went crazy, but Lin Tian was curious, "you are a God. Can you not leave the god world by suppressing your own power?"

 Chapter 3256 is a breakthrough

    The old man said proudly, "I have my own way to keep me from leaving the world." After that, the power of the old man reached the one star god statue, and it seemed to be the real god statue, but it didn''t seem to be. However, the momentum is just like the real one, so the sea palace Master points to Lin Tian excitedly, "master, hurry, take a picture of him." The spirit of elder kujiu was smiling, and Mo Yun murmured, "now, damn it." Qin Xiaoxiao knows Lin Tian is in trouble, but he can''t help at all. He can only stare at Lin Tian, but he is very sad. But Lin Tian smiled at each other and said, "strength is very strong, but if you don''t hit me, you are nothing." Can''t I hit you? Are you sure? " Finish saying, each other a palm outstretched, innumerable green light twinkles, then forest sky is green starlight all around. The green stars converged quickly, and the forest disappeared in a blink of an eye. But the old man laughed at Lin Tian, "you can escape, but what about this girl?" At this time, Qin Xiaoxiao was surrounded by green light again, and the green light was extraordinary, so Qin Xiaoxiao asked Lin Tian in the dark not to come out again, but Lin Tian''s shadow still appeared. But when the shadow came to Qin Xiaoxiao''s side, the green light directly shattered the shadow, and Qin Xiaoxiao was shocked. A voice from Lin Tian said, "don''t worry, it''s just my shadow." Hearing this, Qin Xiaoxiao immediately came to the spirit, and the whole person was relieved, but the old man laughed, "boy, don''t think you used the shadow, I can''t help you." "

    " if you had a way, you would have started. Why use villain''s means to deal with me? " "

    " villain means? " "

    " threaten me with others, not by villains? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the old man said cheekily, "only on success or failure, not on means." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian laughs, and then countless ghosts float around, and the old man laughs, "what? Do you think you want to fight me just because of your shadow? " It''s useful to break the shadow Lin Tian smiled and said, at the same time, the Buddhist formula was put into practice. The voice made the old man frown, "what? Want to control me with voice? " "

    " that''s not true, but if you can last an hour, I admire you. " Lin Tian said with a smile, but the old man sneered, "I''m not a fool. I''ll waste an hour with you here." When he finished, the old man gave a cold look. Qin Xiaoxiao suddenly screamed, and then the bone broke. Lin Tian''s face was ugly, and the old man smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Is it painful? " If you dare to hurt her again, I will not let you die Lin Tian said coldly, but the old man laughed, "I''ll move. What can you do?" Later, Qin Xiaoxiao''s skeleton sound was louder, and Lin Tian''s ghosts passed by one after another, but they were all destroyed by the green light one by one, and Lin Tian had to separate himself from the unearthed ones.

    Lin Tianqiang had strong defense. He arrived at Qin Xiaoxiao once, but the green light attacked Lin Tianfen one after another. But Qin Xiaoxiao smiled, "I thought you wouldn''t care if I died." "

    " you are my friend, how can I not care? " Lin Tian said that he would take her to one side directly, but the old man was not willing to play countless green lights. The novel

    Lin Tian can only take Qin Xiaoxiao around to dodge, and Qin Xiaoxiao knows that if this goes on, Lin Tian can''t defeat the other side at all, so she makes a decision. I saw Qin Xiaoxiao take out a pill from his arms and swallow it, but Lin Tian wondered, "what did you take just now?" I have eaten a god of Jiuzhou holy land "

    " shengudan? " Lin Tianning was heavy, because he had never heard of this, and Qin Xiaoxiao said with a smile, "shengudan, can make me recover my injury quickly, and also can strengthen my strength in an instant, so as to reach the state of divine respect." "

    " so powerful? " Lin Tian is surprised, but Qin Xiaoxiao smiles, then turns around to look at the old man and attacks him. The strong air current forced the old man back one by one. Everyone was dumbfounded, and the old man wondered, "how could it be?" Qin Xiaoxiao didn''t pay attention to it, but took the time to continue to attack. The old man was hit a little bit and then hurt. However, Qin Xiaoxiao''s momentum has been growing, and there is a kind of uncontrollable appearance. At last, people saw Qin Xiaoxiao''s nostrils bleeding. When Lin Tian found something wrong, he flew over. Qin Xiaoxiao shivered all over and stood there laughing. "It seems that this side effect is still very big." Lin Tian''s eyes are blindfolded, and Qin Xiaoxiao looks at Lin Tian and smiles, "I always thought that I really couldn''t help you, but now, I''m still useful." "

    " are you kidding! " Lin Tian scolds, and Qin Xiaoxiao says with a smile, "goodbye." At this time, Qin Xiaoxiao''s body suddenly turned into nothingness, and the spirit also dissipated. Lin Tianjing was shocked, but the old man was seriously injured, but he laughed, "it was to sacrifice himself to hurt me." The forest was cold. "I said, if you dare to hurt her, I won''t let you go." The old man''s smile suddenly solidified, because he was seriously injured at the moment and couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. But Lin Tian suddenly came to the old man and hit him with one hand. Not only that, he injected the king of fire into his opponent''s body directly, and the old man burned his body on the spot, and then shouted, "bastard, you big bastard!" Lin Tian said angrily, "where is the picture?" "

    " figure, figure is no longer here. " Lin Tian said coldly, "do you think I''m stupid?" "

    " really, it''s only recently taken away. " The old man was worried, and Lin Tian asked, "who?" "

    " the leader of the demon removing alliance, he came to me to take it after he was baptized by his own people. I couldn''t help but give it to him. " The old man struggled with pain. But Lin Tian didn''t believe it, so he went straight into his body and took his spirit, thus stealing his memory. The old man was shocked and discolored. When Lin Tian got his memory, he sealed him in the spirit seal, and then continued to torture his spirit. The sea palace master and the kujiu elder were scared to flee. Lin tianben wanted to chase them out, but the divine root in his body suddenly changed. It''s a breakthrough Lin Tian suddenly hit a God King. At the same time, there were many spirit bones in his body, but he was not happy.

    because Lin Tian knows that he has never been able to break through, it is because the original guidance of Shen Gen was Qin Xiaoxiao, but now Qin Xiaoxiao has traded his life for his breakthrough, so he stood there for a long time, allowing all kinds of forces in his body to break out.

 Chapter 3257 the field of killing by fire

    Lin Tian, who stood there for a long time, took a deep breath. "I didn''t expect to break through in this way." It was a bit of a blow to Lin Tian until a voice of a talisman fell to Lin Tian''s ear, "I''m ok, I''ve returned to Jiuzhou holy land, don''t read it." "

    " Xiaoxiao? " Lin Tian was stunned, but the voice disappeared and didn''t appear again. Is he not dead Lin Tian was relieved, and then the whole person became more energetic and less self reprobated. Later, Lin Tian looked at the lower part of the body. There were many spirit bones in the spirit bones. Not only that, Lin Tian''s thought was moving. Within ten steps, he took himself as the center and formed a God King field.

    in this field, you can enhance your own magic while others weaken it. However, if you encounter other people''s more fields, this field will not work. But at this time, Lin Tian''s divinity was shining with a ray of light, and these rays converged into information and entered Lin Tian''s mind, "reincarnation field?" The field of reincarnation is a new ability in reincarnation and killing the king. This ability can make your own skill have the effect of "reincarnation".

    the so-called reincarnation is to return to zero, which means that when one''s own skill meets another''s skill, the other''s skill can be weakened to zero, but when the premise is reached, the field reaches one hundred levels. At the moment, Lin Tian is only the first level of the field. The first level domain can only be weakened by one percent. At the same time, the scope is within the ten step distance centering on oneself. "

    " 100 layers? What kind of cultivation is that? " Lin Tian murmurs to himself that only the higher the level of reincarnation, the more effective it will be. Otherwise, it will be weakened by one percent, not very effective. Therefore, Lin Tian is not optimistic about it for the time being. Instead, he looks at the spirit bone. If the spirit bone is used well, it can make his strength furious. So Lin Tian tidies up his mood and plans to go out for a meeting. The one in the demon removing alliance then goes to the demon removing alliance to find their leader and get what he wants. Jie Shao, who is out of the desert, looks at Liu Yunjian. "Do you think that boy will die in it?" Wait a few days. If he doesn''t come out, let''s go Liu explained, while Jie Shao said, "OK, let''s wait a few days." Later, the two men waited until a few hours later, a figure appeared in the desert. "Look, he''s out," said Jay Liu Yunjian immediately watched, and then stared at Lin Tian, who was coming, and laughed, "boy, I know you will come out." Lin Tian stared at them and smiled, "you are still there." "

    " nonsense, I didn''t catch you. How can we get there? " Liu Yunjian said with a strange smile, and Lin Tian smiled, "just in time, I want to clean you up." Liu Yunjian took a white look and said, "just you? And clean us up? " Step by step, Lin Tian came up to them and said, "have you heard about the killing area of Shenhuo?" "

    " in the field of fire killing? That, only once genius Lin Di will be able to do That Liu Yunjian said, and Lin Tianxiao said, "it seems that some people still remember." "

    " do you think anyone can kill in the field of fire killing? " That Liu Yunjian despises the way, and that Jieshao also says, "yes, the realm of God fire killing, but the realm of Lin Di is unique." Lin Tian smiled, "do you want to have a look?" Liu Yunjian laughs, "can you? Don''t laugh at me! " "It''s been a long time, I don''t know if it''s strange," Lin Tian said with a smile After that, in the forest field, there are countless flames, and these flames disperse one by one, forming countless flame swords, and then these flame swords rotate at high speed in the field. Not only that, Lin Tian also activated the power of spirit and bones, making those fire swords rotate faster.

    Jay''s seriously injured body was punctured by these flames on the spot, and the whole person stared, "this is impossible!" At the beginning, Liu Yunjian was able to resist, but the speed of these swords was very fast. Until a while later, Liu Yunjian was burned everywhere, and then his face was ugly. "This is what a ghost." "

    " the realm of killing by fire. " Lin Tian said, and Liu Yunjian did not believe, "no way, it must be a fake." Lin Tian sneers, "do you think it''s fake?" Liu Yunjian thinks it''s fake, but it''s more and more powerful. Liu Yunjian is scared to run away, but Jie is less seriously injured. It''s even worse. He doesn''t even have a chance to run away. When only the spirit is left, Lin Tian seals him directly.

    in the seal, Jay is less anxious. "You, who are you?" "

    " who are you talking about Lin Tian asked back, and that Jay less panic, "Lin, Lin Di?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and that Jay was less anxious. He even stared at Lin Tian and said, "no, it''s impossible." "

    " now, don''t talk nonsense. Tell me where are your allies? " Jieshao panicked and said, "what do you want to do with our leader?" "

    " I''m looking for him, of course I have something to do. " Lin Tian said, but the young Jay looked ugly. "He''s erratic. I guess only some elders know that." What about your elders "

    " in, in the general arena of the demon elimination League. " "

    " where is the forum? " Lin Tian said coldly, but Jie Shao told Lin Tian one by one, and then Lin Tian put away the seal, then muttered to himself, "it seems that there must be a field to cooperate with the divine bone, so as to display a powerful field of divine fire killing." After a while of analysis, Lin Tian made a leap, left here and went to the general arena of the demon removing alliance. After Liu Yunjian fled, he fled back to a mountain head, which is a branch of the demon eliminating alliance. Here, there is an elder and the leader of the alliance. When Liu Yunjian found a chubby old man, he said, "elder Austria." Elder Ao, looking at Liu Yunjian with two eyes, "what''s the matter with you? Are you covered in scars? " "

    " no, it''s not good. " Liu Yunjian said to the elder as if he saw a monster, but the elder didn''t understand, "what''s wrong? Make it clear. " "

    " aren''t we chasing Lin Tian all the time? " Liu Yunjian hurriedly said, and elder Ao nodded, "yes, this is the general meaning." "

    " yes, but this kid, he can kill the area. " Liu Yunjian stammered, and when elder Ao heard it, he said with a smile, "I said, Liu Yunjian, are you blind? How can it be now? There''s the realm of fire killing. " "

    " really, I saw it with my own eyes, and Jay was caught by him. " Liu Yunjian explained that elder Ke''ao didn''t believe it and said with a smile, "do you see some hallucinations after baptism?" No, it''s definitely not an illusion Liu Yunjian said in a hurry.

 Chapter 3258 domain is a little weak

    The elder didn''t believe what Liu Yunjian said. He gave him a white look. "Don''t brag in front of me." "

    " really, I didn''t lie! " Liu Yunjian was very depressed, and elder Ao waved his hand, "don''t talk nonsense, go to heal yourself." Liu Yunjian didn''t want to, but also said to the elder, "elder Austria, now, you''d better find a way to solve the boy, or he will get revenge." "

    " revenge? Let him come. I''ll see who dares to fight against our demon elimination alliance. " The Austrian elder said that, he turned around and went natural and unrestrained. He didn''t take Liu Yunjian seriously. Liu Yunjian can only rest here. About half a day later, when Lin Tian appeared, the disciples of the sub altar were very excited when they saw that it was Lin Tian. Some people shouted, "look, he is the villain." "

    " take him, there is a reward. " Some people said excitedly, others said, "as long as you catch him, elder Austria will definitely promote us." Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "do you have an elder?" "

    " that''s right, we elders of Austria, that''s it. " Some people are very God airway, and Lin Tian asked with a smile, "what about him? Let him come out and talk to me. " But these people laughed at Lin Tian. Some people said, "boy, you are the only one? Would you like to meet our elder Austrian? Are you kidding? " You still have ten rest time Lin Tian said, and these people laughed, some people also said, "this guy, it''s beyond his capacity." "

    " kill him. " Some people who want to get credit begin to encourage everyone there. So some relatively powerful people rushed out to take Lin Tian down. When Lin Tian''s field was opened, the spirit and spirit bones were opened, and then a fist was punched out. This power shattered a genius God Emperor on the spot. People were scared. Some stammered, "he, isn''t he the king of the gods?" This God is too rebellious Some people are dumbfounded, and then someone shouted, "hurry up, call elder Ao, and that Mr. Liu, Mr. Liu." Lin Tian looks at them looking for people, and he doesn''t say anything else, but stands there quietly until Liu Yunjian appears. When Liu Yunjian saw Lin Tian, he stared at the road, "yes, you are?" "

    " what? Any questions? " Lin Tian asks with a smile, and Liu Yunjian looks ugly and says, "you, what are you doing here?" I want to talk to your elder Lin Tian said, but Liu Yunjian stepped back a few steps, while others were curious about what Liu Yunjian did, and some unknown disciples even shouted to him, "Lord Liu, hurry up and put out your skills to kill him." Mr. Liu, you have been baptized. You must be very powerful But Liu Yunjian looked ugly. "I was seriously injured by him." "

    " what? " Everyone was surprised. Obviously, these people didn''t think that a humble Lin Tian could seriously hurt Liu Yunjian. Liu Yunjian also ordered all the people, "everyone, back up." When we see Liu Yunjian like this, we have to step back. At this time, a voice says slowly, "step back, what step back, and what''s good to step back?" At the sight of everyone, when a chubby body appears, everyone rushes up, just like seeing a savior. Someone says to Lin Tian, "boy, when you see our elder, don''t you surrender honestly?" But Liu Yunjian said in front of the elder, "elder Austria, I''m talking about him." Hot book library

    "a one star God King scares you like this? Do you think too much of him? " Elder Ao despised the way, and Liu Yunjian said in a hurry, "I don''t look up to him too much, but." "

    " what is it? Talk about it. " The elder asked, and Liu Yunjian frowned, "he is really powerful."

    "you, get out of here, waste." Elder Ao''s wave directly hit Liu Yunjian to fly. At this time, Liu Yunjian stepped back several steps and then he was helpless. Later, elder Ao laid back his hands and despised Lin Tian with his eyes. "Little guy, you are the guy who is against our demon removing alliance?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the elder said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Are you really not afraid? " "

    " what''s to be afraid of? " Lin Tian didn''t take each other seriously at all, while elder Ao sneered, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are so crazy." "

    " am I crazy? " Lin Tian smiled at him, and the old Austrian chief Gao Gao said, "isn''t it?" "

    " go crazy. " Lin Tian said casually, and the Austrian elder, seeing Lin Tian at this time, dared to talk to himself like this and said, "it seems that you want to die very much." After finishing, the Austrian elder directly punched out a cover and trapped Lin Tian. Lin Tian looked at the water blue cover and said, "is that such a broken cover?" "

    " break? I have a cover, but. " But as soon as the voice fell, Lin Tian touched the cover with one hand, and then the cover broke on the spot, and the Austrian elder''s confident face suddenly looked puzzled. One by one, the other disciples were frightened. Some of them stuttered, "this kid broke the elder''s cover." "

    " how is this possible? " Some people are puzzled, while others are unbelievable, "how can this be possible?" When everyone was in doubt, Lin Tian suddenly opened up the field, and those fire swords appeared one by one. Seeing this, elder Ao thought it was just a fake, so he stared at Lin Tian, "don''t scare me with such a trick, I won''t be afraid!" "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tianwei smiles, and then the swords tell her to rotate. Elder Ao still thinks it''s a fake, but after the speed is getting faster and faster, the elder begins to be a little afraid, and Liu Yunjian is in a hurry, and he also shouts to elder Ao, "are you OK, elder Ao?" Elder Ao wants to withdraw now, but those swords make him unable to escape at all. Until he is hit, he is scared to use the elusive talisman. Lin Tian''s idea is very fast. When he arrives at the old face of the elder, he directly smashes the elusive talisman. Elder Ao was flustered, and he gathered a blue cover to protect himself. He wanted to resist these flame swords, but the speed of these swords was very fast, which caused strong heat flow in the process of impact. One by one, the hot current shattered the other''s cover. Until these swords entered the elder''s body one by one, the arrogant elder didn''t dare to laugh at Lin Tian any more. He also stared, "boy, you can have a good talk if you want." "

    " talk about? Do you have such a spirit? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, but the elder was depressed and worried. "What do you want to do?" "

    " give me your soul. " Lin Tian was smiling, but the elder shouted, "do you think you can have it if you want it? Do you really think I''m an elder? " "

    " Oh? Do you have any skill? " Isn''t it a field? See how I broke it! " The elder was furious, burning his power directly, and then opened his half step divine realm. "

    this half step field of God worship is bigger than that of Lin Tian''s God King field, and it shatters Lin Tian''s field on the spot, and then complains," your field of fire killing must have a field before it can be used, but now there is no field, what can you fight with me? "

 Chapter 3259 who breaks the field is not sure

    When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled at the elder and said, "your field is really more powerful, but I have a way to break people''s field." "

    " funny, I''m in the realm of half step divinity. " Elder Ao despised the way, but Lin Tian opened a mark on his right arm.

    this imprint is still obtained from Jiuzhou holy land, and this imprint can devour the domain space. The elder didn''t know, but when the mark was opened, the spirit of the opponent''s body went crazy, which scared the elder to fly back and stare at Lin Tian like a monster. "You, what did you do?" "

    " it''s nothing, it''s destroying your domain. " Lin Tian laughs, but elder Ao finds that his spirit has dissipated almost at the moment, so he takes pills to make up for it. But Lin Tian said, "when you are ill, you will die." When Lin Tian finished speaking, he began to fight. The elder was scared. When he was going to leave, Lin Tian came to him again. When the field opened, the flames and swords hit him. Elder Ao was seriously injured on the spot, which made him panic and say, "I, I admit defeat." "

    " admit defeat? " "

    " yes, give up and don''t hurt me. " The Austrian elder said gloomily, but Lin Tian smiled at him. "You think it''s OK to admit defeat?" "What do you want?"

    "it''s very simple. Give me your soul." Lin Tian smiled at the elder, and the elder hurriedly said, "you are not going to destroy my soul, are you?" No, I just want to see if you''re lying Lin Tian smiled at him, and the Austrian elder said uneasily, "it''s so simple?" "

    " yes. " Therefore, the elder took the initiative to put out the spirit, and Lin Tian entered the spirit seal. Until Lin Tian''s spirit seal was completely completed, the elder didn''t know how terrible Lin Tian''s spirit was, so he stared at Lin Tian in horror, "who are you?" "

    " you don''t need to know about this problem, but you just take me to your forum and find your leader. " I, our leader The elder was shocked, and Lin Tian didn''t want to talk to him, so he said, "lead the way, others, I don''t want to talk more." The Austrian elder had to say, "well, please follow me." After Lin Tian and elder Ao left, Liu Yunjian appeared from afar, and then stared at the back of them and murmured, "too, too scary." Later, Liu Yunjian reported back to the forum what had just happened. In the main altar, the person in charge of collecting intelligence informs the elder after receiving the message, who is always an old man with only one arm. I saw the old man stroking the beard with his unique arm and staring at the other elders. "You can see the news just now." There are elders doubting, "elder, do you mean that the person who confronts with our demon eliminating alliance will kill the area by divine fire?" "

    " yes, you can''t see the picture just now. It''s really the realm of killing by divine fire. " The elder said, but everyone was shocked. Some of the elders also said, "isn''t it said that the field of God fire killing is the talent of emperor Lin?" The elder explained, "the hearsay is like this, but it can''t be guaranteed. Someone has learned it, so don''t be too nervous." Hearing this, the riotous elders were a little quieter. After all, Lin Di, the name of light, scared them. But the elder said, "no matter who he is, dare to fight against us, it''s natural to deal with him well." "

    " elder, please tell me what to do. " An elder asked, and the elder said, "go and get some Baptists back and get ready. Maybe that boy will come to our main altar." "

    " come to our forum, revenge us? " An elder asked curiously, and the elder, hum Sheng, looked at each other, but these elders thought Lin Tian didn''t have the courage. But the elder stared at them and said, "nonsense, I won''t say more. Now, hurry to arrange." Everyone had to make arrangements quickly, while the elder was in deep thought until a young disciple came with a pair of black boxers and smiled and said, "master, I heard that you asked us to come back, didn''t you?" "

    " well, there''s a guy to deal with. " The elder said, and the young man said with a smile, "who is that? Who needs our baptism? " "

    " this man is a little skilled, and he also defeated Liu Yunjian and Jie Shao, and even captured elder Ao. " The elder said, and the young man immediately said happily, "Oh? Master, who is so powerful? " "Huangfutian, I''m not kidding you." When the elder saw that the other side was totally wrong, he immediately began to talk again. But huangfutian, the young man, said with a smile, "master, don''t worry, I have my own discretion. Besides, I have been baptized and I''m good at it." How about baptism? Is that Jie Shao and Liu Yunjian still being cleaned up? " The eldest elder was afraid of his apprentice''s carelessness, so he shouted, while huangfutian hesitated, "master, what should you do?" "

    " you, lead some Baptists, wait here, I''m afraid that kid will come. " "

    " does he have such courage? " Huangfutian asked, and the elder said coldly, "according to Liu Yunjian''s information, that kid wants to find our leader, so I think he will come." "

    " find our leader? Is he so bold? " Huangfu was wide eyed. It''s true The elder said, and the huangfutian hesitated, "what do you want to do with our leader, boy?" I don''t know The elder didn''t understand, and huangfutian had to say, "that''s right, I''ll wait with people." After that, huangfutian retreated, while the elder fell into a deep thought. As for Lin Tian, now, under the leadership of elder Austria, he went to the main altar. But Lin Tian''s face is dignified, because since the two pieces of jade are combined to guide the third piece of jade to fall in Shashen Tiancheng, there is no longer any induction, as if it disappeared from the sky. "

    " strange, why does this lead to that and then it stops? " Lin Tian always feels strange, but at the moment no one explains to Lin Tian. Lin Tian can only go to the general arena of the demon removing alliance to know what''s going on. But elder Austria said cautiously, "my Lord, there are many experts in our demon removing alliance, so you must be careful." "

    " what? Are you worried about me? " "

    " if you die, I can''t live, so you''d better live. " The Austrian elder opened tightly, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "don''t worry, there is no one in the world who can do anything to me." "

    " that''s good. " Elder Ao said awkwardly, but he was curious about who Lin Tian was and how he spoke so crazily. As for Lin Tian, as he walked, he asked, "how many people have been baptized by the divine world in your demon elimination alliance?"

 Chapter 3260 a strong defense must be broken

    "At present, I have gone to a group of people, and there are dozens of successful ones," said the elder "

    " Oh? Is the spirit of the holy way the same? " "

    " not the same. " Elder Ao shook his head, and Lin Tian was curious, "Oh? Different? " "

    " yes, some talents are good, and the spirit of the holy way is strong, so it will become very terrible. " "

    " Oh? Isn''t that great? " "

    " yes, that elder''s apprentice, huangfutian. " The elder said, and Lin Tian asked curiously, "huangfutian?" "

    " yes, this Huangfu heaven, half step God Zun is sixty, but because his holy spirit is terrible, so his strength is very strong, even several elders are not his rivals, and one person''s strength is comparable to God Zun. " The elder explained. Lin Tian smiled, "what about your alliance leader? Is he holy? " "

    " I don''t know about this. After all, the leader of the alliance seldom appears in front of you. What''s more, he directly orders the elder to arrange. " Said the Austrian elder. Hearing this, Lin Tianxiao said, "it seems that you, the leader of the alliance, are not easy." "

    " our leader, however, is one of the top ten powers in the divine kingdom. " "

    " Oh? And the rankings? " "

    " since the disappearance of the God one by one, the top ten strong people have always existed, but no one has seen them fight, but the rumor is that this ranking is real. " The elder Austria said very abstruse. But Lin Tian said, "as long as it''s not necessary, it''s all hooligans." Elder Ao nodded and felt the same, but he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the relationship between you and Lindi, my lord?" "

    " Oh? Lin Di? " "

    " yes, in the field of fire killing, that''s what emperor Lin has, but you. " The Austrian elder was very curious, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "If, I say, I am Lin Di, do you believe it?" Elder Austria smiled and asked stupidly, "you are kidding, my Lord." "

    " what do you think? " Lin Tian seems to be smiling, but the old Austrian chief thinks Lin Tian is joking with him, but Lin Tian doesn''t talk, but continues to walk on his own, which makes the Austrian elder think nonsense. Half a day later, they came to the general altar of the demon removing alliance in Western China. Apart from devil mountain, there are nine mountains, and there is a big array in the mountain. Only the golden light on the array flickers, as if any magic Qi can''t be approached. However, the ancient Austrian God airway, "this is the general altar of our alliance, except for the magic mountain." "

    " except devil mountain? " "

    " yes, any magic Qi can''t be distributed here. Any magic skill will turn into nothingness here. " The elder said, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t believe it." "

    " true. " Elder Ao affirms, and Lin Tian moves forward until he comes to this array. When Lin Tian casts the shadow, he finds that the shadow can''t be cast as expected. After all, it depends on the spirit of the devil. When elder Ao saw Lin Tian in a daze, he asked, "what''s the matter with you, my lord?" "

    " interesting. " Lin Tian said only three words, and then let the Austrian elder lead the way up the mountain. People who can get rid of devil mountain already know that Lin Tian is coming. They are on guard everywhere until Lin Tian and elder Ao go up the mountain. Huang Futian appears with several young people. When elder Ao saw huangfutian, he was shocked and said, "huangfutian." Emperor Fu smiled at the elder, "elder Austria, I heard that you have been subdued by a waste." "

    " this. " At first, I didn''t believe it, but now it seems that you have become someone else''s servant Huangfutian laughed, but elder Ao looked embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. But Lin Tian smiled at this handsome and gloved emperor Fu Tian and asked, "you are emperor Fu Tian?" "

    " yes, I am huangfutian. " The emperor smiled, but Lin Tian stared at the emperor. "I heard you are not simple." "

    " nonsense, this is what we all know. " This huangfutian was crazy, and Lin Tian understood with a smile, "come on, take out your skills, I''ll see what the genius of the demon alliance is like." Huangfutian didn''t expect Lin Tian to dare to challenge himself. Then he immediately laughed, "what do you mean?" "

    " let you do it. What''s the problem? " Lin Tian didn''t know what the other side wanted to do, and that huangfutian didn''t smile, "you are the only one? It''s not up to me. " "

    " Oh? Are you going to let anyone else die? " Lin Tianxiao said, and Huangfu Tian immediately said to a man in brown armor, "Zuoge, it''s up to you." The man named Zuoge is very muscular. Hearing this, he immediately said, "yes, brother Huangfu." After that, zuogue went out, his brown light twinkled, and then he stared at Lin Tian coldly. "Come on, boy, I''ll see how powerful I am." "

    " are you trying my power? "

    the left response channel, "yes." Huangfutian also said, "boy, you must have a strong power to prove that you can fight with me." But Lin Tian smiled there, and that Huangfu Tian laughed, "what''s the matter? Is there anything wrong with what I said? " Please collect the body for him later But huangfutian laughed, "collect the corpse? I said boy, do you know how terrible Zug''s defense is? " Elder na''ao also told Lin Tian, "my Lord, be careful of this Zuoge. He is famous for his terrible defense, especially the other ones, which are of the earth system, the blood of the earth system and the God of the earth system. They are very terrible." But Lin Tian didn''t smile, "I''ll see." After that, Lin Tian''s field was opened, and then the divine fire killing was opened. Countless fire swords were gathered, and the targets were all hit on zuogue, who, with his powerful body, resisted Lin Tian''s attack. People around me laugh at each other, especially Huangfu Tian who says, "boy, see, this is your gap." "

    " it does look terrible, but what about that? " Lin Tian asked, and Huangfu laughed coldly, "you can''t even win. Why should I do it?" But Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s just the beginning." After that, Lin Tian activates the spirit bone in his body, and every time he moves a spirit bone, Lin Tian''s field becomes stronger and the fire sword is more powerful. As a result, people can see that the defense on this left lattice is weakened a little bit, and finally it''s scratched with blood by the shadow of the sword. At last, the blood is more and more, as if it''s going to bleed heavily. Now Zuoge was scared. He said to huangfutian, "brother Huangfu, I can''t stand it!" Huangfu was ugly, and he said, "stand up for me, don''t be disgraced!"

 Chapter 3261 many people, how about it!

    Zuogue also wants to resist, but Lin Tian''s attack is getting fiercer and fiercer. Until the end, Lin Tian directly breaks his body through, and that zuogue screams on the spot, and then quickly exits and leaves Lin Tian''s field. But this Zuoge was disabled and stood there, staring at Lin Tian with a bad look. But the Huangfu was in a hurry, "waste!" Seeing Huang Futian''s palm in the air, he beat the left grid away, but others were too scared to know what to do. "

    " boy, it seems that I have to solve you by myself. " This Huangfu Tian said coldly, while Lin Tian smiled at him and pointed to him. "Come." Lin Tian ignores Huangfu Tian so much, which leads to Huangfu Tian''s grumpiness. His fists cross the sky, and then they disperse. Two powerful fists rush out with whirlpool. When Lin Tian is about to be hit, Lin Tian disappears, and those two fists fly by, directly hitting a nearby mountain, which is shattered on the spot. All the people in the demon mountain were shocked, and then countless people appeared in all directions, and then saw huangfutian in the war with a strange man, which was even more strange. Some people still wonder, "who is that kid? How can we fight with huangfutian? " "

    " this man seems to have offended our demon alliance before. " "

    " God? That''s too bold. " Some people despised it, but huangfutian looked at Lin Tianbing who was hiding from him and said, "do you have the courage to take my move?"

    "do you think I am a fool? Let you attack me directly? " Lin Tian laughs at him, and huangfutian stares at him and says, "I think you should die." "

    " dead? How you want me to die. " Lin Tian laughed and said that huangfutian was angry and started to attack Lin Tian with his fists. The speed of Lin Tian''s movement there made people gasp. Some people stammered, "a God King, can you have such a fast speed?" "

    " no, it''s scary, isn''t it? " It''s not likely Some people still don''t believe it, but at this time, Lin Tian stared at Huang Futian and said, "you say, it''s no use attacking me." "

    " don''t be crazy, I will clean you up. " Huangfu was in a hurry, and then he continued to attack. But Lin Tian didn''t care. He was still moving there. Finally, he stood behind the emperor Fu Tian and opened his own field, which started to be released. I saw a powerful sword shadow circling around Huangfu heaven, as if it was going to kill him. As for Huangfu heaven, a wind formed around him. This wind protects huangfutian one by one, making huangfutian feel very safe. At the same time, those sword shadows of Lin Tian are directly blocked by those winds, and can''t penetrate into the opponent''s body at all. So huangfutian was very proud, and still laughed at him, "boy, do you know the gap between you and me?" People in the demon removing Alliance on one side also slandered Lin Tian. Some said, "boy, you''d better surrender now." "

    " boy, you are not our brother Huangfu''s opponent. " "

    " boy, if you don''t want to die, please forgive me. Maybe I can spare your life. " Elder Ao looks ugly. I''m afraid that Lin Tian has an accident. After all, he and Lin Tian are on the same boat. If Lin Tian has an accident, he will be even worse. But Lin Tian looked at the fierce huangfutian and said, "you are powerful, but you want to defeat me. It''s far away!" Huangfutian continues to attack Lin Tian. Lin Tian activates the spirit bone one by one, and the strength is also improved a little bit. At the beginning, huangfutian can easily resist Lin Tian''s attack. It will take a while for huangfutian to feel tired, and he looks ugly. Then he drinks a loud voice, opens his own field, and directly shatters the forest field. Then there was a whirlpool of wind around, and huangfutian joked, "your field is vulnerable to attack in front of me!" "

    " that''s right. " Lin Tian suddenly laughed, and Huangfu Tianhu asked, "what''s right?" Thank you for this area Lin Tian smiled strangely, but Huangfu Tian was ugly. "What do you mean, boy?" People don''t know what Lin Tian means, but at this time, Lin Tian suddenly opens the right arm mark, and the spirit in the surrounding area is absorbed by Lin Tian, and that huangfutian suddenly feels wrong, and starts to frown, "what''s the matter?" People don''t know what happened, so they are curious. Until that huangfutian, they quickly put away the field, and then step back, but the spirit in his body passed quickly. This made huangfutian scold, "what did you do?" "

    " I''ve simply destroyed your field, and I haven''t done anything. " Lin Tian laughed, but huangfutian looked at Lin Tian coldly. "Next, I will let you know my horror." After that, the air began to whirlpool around, and people were frightened and retreated. As for those whirlpools, they came from all directions, and the target was Lin Tian. "

    but Lin tianxie laughed," if you don''t touch my attack, it''s chicken ribs. " Later, Lin Tian disappeared from his original position until he appeared again. Knowing that Lin Tian was not easy, Huang Fu Tian quickly surrounded himself with a cover of whirlpool, which made Lin Tian unable to touch him. But everyone was shocked. Some people said, "this boy is as good as our brother Huangfu?" "

    " is this unlikely? " "

    " no, it''s too scary. " These people are unbelievable, but Huangfu Tian doesn''t want to. He stares at Lin Tian and says, "don''t hide if you have the ability!" "

    " if you are in my field, you are scared to avoid it. Why can''t I avoid it? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and that Huangfu had to bite his teeth in the weather. "Boy, if you hide again, I just want you to attack together. Then, how can you fight with us alone?" "

    " more people, more useful? " Lin Tian didn''t care to smile, but that Huangfu Tian''s eyes were about to catch fire. He pointed to Lin Tian and said, "let''s go together." The order of huangfutian was immediately effective, and only countless people who were not afraid of death attacked Lin Tian. Lin Tian blinked as if he were a shadow that could not be touched at all. The anger made Huangfu scold in his heart, "Damn it." At this time, someone came to Huangfu Tian and suggested, "brother Huangfu, why don''t you lead us to kill the gods in the evil mountain?" "

    " killing array? " "

    " yes, if you are in this array, you will be under strong attack. " The person who recommended quoting the array said, but the emperor Fu Tianning said, "well, it''s not interesting to kill him." When will you wait, brother Huangfu

 Chapter 3262 self serving

    Huangfu said coldly, "let me see his attitude first." When he finished, huangfutian shouted to Lin Tian, "boy, if you don''t want to die, surrender quickly, or we will start the array later, and you will die completely." But Lin Tian didn''t care about it. He smiled, "if you have this free mood, you''d better figure out how to deal with me." Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t listen to advice, he dared to laugh at his own huangfutian and was completely angry, "you little boy, you dare to be so crazy when you are dying." I have this strength, but what about you Lin Tian ridiculed, and the Huangfu Tianlai was angry. "It''s so. Then, I don''t need to be polite." After that, huangfutian ordered, "activate the killing array." When hearing the killing God array, the people on the scene began to revel, as if they were going to kill Lin Tian. But the Austrian elder was scared, so he quickly told Lin Tian, "killing God array, a special array for outsiders, you should be careful." The most fearless thing for Lin Tian is the array. At this time, the sky is dark, and then there are thunders rolling around. At the same time, these thunders still carry fire, which seems very terrible. Everyone looked forward to it, but elder Ao was afraid that these thunders would kill Lin Tian, but Lin Tian laughed there. When these thunders attacked Lin Tian, Lin Tian suddenly disappeared. Later, Lin Tian seemed to disappear, while huangfutian wondered, "what about people?" We also want to know that Lintian is completely gone. No matter how you look for it, you can''t find Lintian. Until a quarter of an hour later, when Lintian reappeared, Lintian smiled at the crowd and said, "I''m back." "

    " come back? " Everyone looked at each other. However, these thunders in the air do not attack Lin Tian. Instead, they attack the people in the demon removing alliance. They only see countless people scream after being hit, while some of them are strong, but scold, "what''s the matter?" Some people also say, "why attack us?" Too scary But just when these people were confused, Huangfu was confused, "what happened?" At this time, a huge lightning hit huangfutian, and huangfutian was scared to dodge, then scolded, "what happened!" Lin Tian smiled at Huang Futian and said, "I''ve changed the array, so now I only attack you." When we heard this, we were shocked. Some people were still confused, "he even changed the array." "

    " how is this possible? " Some people can''t believe that Lin Tian has changed the array, but that huangfutian is not happy. "Boy, do you think you can defeat us in this way?" "

    " this array will not stop without my permission, so you have to dodge. " Lin Tian laughs at them, while those people curse, some die in the array, some hide in some mountains to avoid the attack of the array. Even huangfutian hid in a big hall, so that Lin Tian was the only one standing there, laughing at the corpse lying around and sighing, "it''s unbearable." The Austrian elder hid in a dark place and told him, "my Lord, you are so cruel."

    Lin tianxie smiles, and then walks step by step to the main hall where huangfutian is. That huangfutian is in the hall, staring at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, that array is just useful outside." "

    " so, I come to accompany you, OK? " Lin Tianbian walked and laughed, while Huangfu Tian clenched his fists. "Believe it or not, I will kill you." "

    " if you had a way, it wouldn''t have happened, would it? " Lin Tian asked in reply, and Huangfu Tian was suddenly humiliated, so he blushed, "boy, I haven''t erupted yet!" 258 novel net

    "Oh? This hasn''t happened yet? Then you just want to show me how much potential you have. " Lin Tian asked with a smile, while huangfutian stared at Lin Tian angrily. Step by step, Lin Tian gets closer and opens the field.

    when huangfutian sees the forest field, he avoids it and doesn''t want to be in the forest field, so what people see is that huangfutian has always avoided the forest field. At last, Lin Tian entered the main hall, which made everyone stay away from Lin Tian. Huang Futian even called back, "bastard!" Lin Tian laughs, "is this the only waste in your league?" Everyone was upset when Lin Tian scolded them for being rubbish. Then a voice came from a corridor in the hall, "who said we are all rubbish?" At this time, a man with only one arm appeared, and his beard was white. The whole man stared at Lin Tian strangely. "Master," he said immediately "

    the elder said coldly," in a golden realm, is there such a big movement? " "

    " master, me. " I reminded you a long time ago, but you have been careless The elder looked serious, as if he was teaching his apprentice a lesson, while huangfutian said gloomily, "this guy''s field is terrible, and he has changed our killing array." Hearing this, the elder stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, tell me, what do you want to do?" I want to see your allies "

    " leader? Don''t you think it''s too much for you? " The elder suddenly laughed, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "I don''t think so." "

    " Oh? It seems that you are confident in your ability. " The elder blinked coldly, and then the space around Lin Tian solidified instantly, making Lin Tian become an ice sculpture. Master, you are really good at this move Other disciples also flattered each other, and the elder said proudly, "in a golden state, I really think I''m as good as you are." Everyone nodded, but Lin Tian suddenly burst into flames and melted the ice. But Lin Tian didn''t smile at all and said, "this move is really powerful, but it''s OK to deal with ordinary people, but it''s far away to deal with me." Hearing this, the elder suddenly fell down, and everyone was shocked. "

    " this boy, how to do it? " "

    " he is not afraid of the elder''s attack? "

    "what a monster!" Huangfutian said urgently, "boy, you, this is no fire." "

    " what flame? Don''t you see it? " After Lin Tian finished speaking, he set out the king of fire again. When they saw more than one hundred layers, they all stared, even the elder moved. "It''s said that the flame of Lin Di, eighty-one layers, is already sky high. How can you have more than one hundred layers?" "

    " a little bit up, not many layers? " Lin Tian smiled at the elder, and the elder said coldly, "don''t you really say that?" "

    " what do you say? " "

    " where the fire is coming from! " The elder stared at Lin Tian with a threatening tone, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you are not my opponent, or do not threaten me!"

 Chapter 3263 non ordinary human beings

    When the elder heard Lin Tian''s words, he thought, "you, what can I do for you? "

    " Oh? Do you think you have any other way to deal with me? " Lin Tian asked the elder with a smile, and the elder stared at Lin Tian angrily. "It seems that I don''t give you any color. You really think there''s no one in our demon removing alliance." I''ll wait and see what you''re going to do to fight me Lin Tian smiled at the elder, and the elder gave a cold look and immediately called out, "subdue the devil At this time, the main hall appeared, with dozens of people shining with gold, but with no God in their eyes. People in the audience were shocked, and the Austrian elder in the dark immediately said to Lin Tian, "these are the dead men of Voldemort. It''s said that they are living dead people, and they don''t hurt. At the same time, their explosive power is terrible." The elder looked at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, see." Seeing this, Lin Tian smiled, and the elder glared, "what are you laughing at?" Laugh at your ignorance and use such a weak person "

    " so weak? " The elder looks ugly, while others in the hall point out. Some people also say Lin Tian, "boy, these are the dead men who subdue the devil. It''s not a problem to deal with the devil Zun according to the rumor. "

    " yes, all of these can be combined to subdue the Lord. " One by one, these people think that these dead people are very powerful, but Lin Tian doesn''t care. He even stares at those dead people, "they are just a group of living dead people." "

    " it seems that you really need to experience these and see how these dead people die. " The elder said, the dead moved, and one of them aimed his attack at Lin Tian. Lin Tian disappeared in a moment, and the elder said coldly, "think it can be hidden if it disappears?" After that, the elder sent out strong cold air, which permeated the hall. Only the track of Lin Tian''s movement in the hall can be seen clearly here. The crowd exclaimed, "look, he''s there." "

    " he''s here. "

    those who died attacked the moving Lin Tian, and Lin Tiansi did not dare to stop. Faced with this situation, Lin Tian had to use the field in the process of moving, and then there was a flame sword around him. Where Lin Tian moved, the sword shadows would move. Later, these swords hit the living and dead one by one. But none of the dead will feel pain, so Lin Tian continues to attack crazily. In the end, these dozens of dead men are bleeding. They don''t stop. Instead, they continue to attack Lin Tian crazily. It wasn''t until these dead men were completely short of arms and legs that they stopped, and their momentum became weaker. All the people in the demon removing alliance were scared. They didn''t even think that Lin Tian would be so terrible. Huang Futian said urgently, "master, what can I do now?" "

    " it''s just a God King. What can I be afraid of? " The elder still doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but huangfutian gradually feels that Lin Tian is not so simple. Until all the dead were killed, Lin Tian looked at the elder again. "What do you want to say?" But the elder is very calm, "these are just appetizers." "

    " appetizer? " Lin Tian didn''t know whether the other side was serious or intimidating, and the people in the hall were also shocked, "appetizer? Does the elder have more powerful means? " "

    " yes, there must be. " Some people idolize. "

    " we are safe with the elder. " Some people feel safe. At this time, the elder''s one arm began to stretch, as if there was a blue air flow changing there, which made everyone exclaim, "the elder''s arm has grown out." "

    " how is this possible? " Some people can''t believe it. "Master, do you have arms?" When everyone was curious, the elder''s arm appeared and was covered with blue scales, just like fish scales, which scared everyone. Seeing this, Lin Tian immediately laughed, "it''s said that there is a kind of human race in the deep sea. Their arms can turn into scales, and that arm has unexpected magic power." "

    " boy, do you know? " The elder had a little bit of a heresy, but Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. He smiled and said, "I haven''t met such an opponent for a long time." "

    " what? Do you think you can be against me? " The elder asked, but Lin Tian joked, "what''s the matter?" It seems that I have to let you know my strength When the elder finished, the scaly hand suddenly grabbed Lin Tian''s arm. Then everyone saw a chill in Lin Tian''s arm. When people saw this scene, they exclaimed, and the elder said, "as long as I use my strength now, you will not live like death." "

    " you are really good at hurting people through the air, but it''s bad luck for you to meet me. " Lin tianxie laughs, the power of phagocytosis in the body opens, and the elder suddenly feels the power on his arm and dissipates a little. The elder was shocked and stared at Lin Tian like a monster I intend to waste your arm Lin Tian smiled and continued to devour, but the elder, scared to retreat continuously, dare not use his arm to attack Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Dare not? " Hearing this, the elder was angry and stared at Lin Tian. "Don''t be complacent, boy. I''m just at the beginning." "

    " Oh? Is there anything else? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the elder flashed coldly, and then began to see countless bubbles around, just like on the bottom of the sea. Everyone was surprised and curious about what it was. Huangfutian said excitedly, "it''s my master''s deep sea field."

    deep sea area? Most people don''t know what this is, but huangfutian knows it, and the Austrian elder also reminds Lin Tian, "Sir, be careful, his field will generate endless pressure." "

    " pressure? " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the elder''s field had been strengthened. Huangfu Tian boasted, "my Shifu''s field will generate deep-sea squeeze pressure, and the squeeze pressure is very big. You can crush a nine star God Emperor in an instant. Even half step God''s body will be torn a little bit. If it''s God''s respect, it''s impossible to hide." Those people really believe that they worship the elder one by one, and the elder still stares at Lin Tian, "boy, I''m not kidding you." Do you think I will be afraid of your pressure Instead, Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the elder said, "nonsense, this powerful power can crush you!"

 Chapter 3264 scaring people directly

    "You can try to increase your strength and see if your skills are useful to me." Lin Tian smiled at each other, while the elder stared at Lin Tian, "it seems that you really want to die." After that, the elder increased his strength, so the bubbles in the whole space increased a lot and became more and more thick. Those people in the hall thought Lin Tian would hold on, but Lin Tian didn''t care. They laughed at the elder and said, "what are you playing with?" The elder began to frown a little, and even couldn''t believe it "

    " impossible? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the elder said in a hurry, "it''s not a problem for me to crush half of the Buddha. Why are you all right?" "

    " don''t you think that you asked a very retarded question? " Lin Tian stares at the elder, and the elder is gloomy. "Unexpectedly, I will let you know that I am terrible." The elder began to gather more bubbles, and these bubbles gathered around the forest and crackled, like the sound of bubbles breaking. But Lin Tian didn''t care. He laughed at the elder and said, "if you''ve been so boring, I''ll have to do it." "

    " do it? What do you mean? " "

    " of course it is. " Lin Tian finished, directly using the right arm mark, began to crazy absorb each other''s spirit. At first, the elder thought that he was consuming too much, so he went crazy to increase his strength. But next moment, after the spirit in his body disappeared quickly, the elder knew that Lin Tian had done something. So the elder quickly put away the field, and then backed away continuously, but stared at Lin Tian in horror. "

    " it seems that you really don''t have much ability. " Lin Tian smiles at the elder, and the elder looks at Lin Tian angrily. As for the other people in the hall, they were even more afraid. Some of them stuttered and said, "this boy, is he still a man?" He is just a God Huangfutian is also a sweat bead. He said to the angry elder, "master, what can I do now?" It''s just a God The elder is still very confident, but Lin Tian stares at the elder. "You are seriously injured, don''t you think so?" "

    " nonsense, I don''t care. What can you do with me? " The elder airway, and Lin Tian smiled, "let''s continue." Only Lin Tian is close to each other, and the field of killing is open. The elder knew that Lin Tian''s field was terrible, so he retreated one after another and deliberately avoided Lin Tian, but others in the hall could not, so many people were seriously injured on the spot. When the elder saw this scolding, others asked for help in succession. Some of them shouted to the elder, "elder, hurry, save us." Some people also said, "elder, kill him, or we will not live." However, in order to keep everyone alive, he could only shout to them, "withdraw, all of them to the forbidden area of devil mountain." As soon as you listen to it, you run away crazily, and the elder also steps back step by step. For Lin Tian, he didn''t catch up at once, but deliberately let these people go to the forbidden area of demon mountain one by one.

    for the elder Ao, he came out and said admiringly, "Sir, you are so powerful, you have forced everyone away directly." It''s just a fluke Lin Tian knows that if he doesn''t use the other side''s field to consume the other side, it''s hard to win the other side. But in the eyes of elder Ao, Lin Tian is very powerful, so he said, "now the elder is not your opponent." "They all go to the forbidden area now?" Lin Tian asked, and the elder said, "yes." Is there anything special about this forbidden area Lin Tian asked, and the elder nodded, "yes, there are special places." Let''s talk about it Lin Tian asked, and the Austrian elder said, "it is said that there is a array there, and in the array, there are some super elders in our demon removing alliance to maintain, so if you want to go in, they will definitely target you." "

    " Oh? It seems that if we want to find your alliance leader, we have to take these people down. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but elder Ao said awkwardly, "our leader is haunted. No one knows where he is." Lin Tian smiled and said, "my purpose is to meet your leader. I don''t know what you can do." "

    " ah? My way? " "

    " yes. " "

    " now that you have occupied jiewushan, and no one is your opponent, you can take over here, and the people who do not want to contact the leader to deal with you. " After listening, Lin Tian smiled, "you''re good at this." "

    " so what are you going to do? " "

    " go, spread the news, and say that I have occupied jiewushan. If the alliance leader wants jiewushan to be good, he will come back to see me. " Lin Tian said with a smile. When he heard this, the elder of Austria gave a thumbs up and said, "you''re good." Go ahead "

    " yes. " Soon, elder Ao spread the news that Lin Tian was occupying the mountain of removing demons, and the whole people in the divine Kingdom heard that a God King took down the mountain of removing demons, which caused a sensation instantly. At the same time, some geniuses except the demon alliance didn''t believe this fact, so they rushed back, but the results were all solved by Lin Tian one by one. When the elder in the forbidden area heard about this, he was so angry that he scolded "villain" in the forbidden area "

    " master, what''s the matter? " That huangfutian asked gloomily, and the elder said, "that kid, he declared to me that he had occupied our demon mountain and made all the disciples come back, but he also cleaned up the whole place." Huangfu was shocked. "What? How could he be so shameless? " "

    " I dare not come to the forbidden area, but I will use this mean means to deal with other disciples. " The elder scolded, but huangfutian hesitated, "master, what should we do?" What can I do? We can only nest here and wait for that kid to get hooked. " The elder is very depressed. Huangfu said in a hurry, "will the alliance leader appear?" The alliance leader has no air traffic control The elder said, while the emperor was depressed. "If so, we don''t know when we can go out." "

    " wait a minute, this kid, he will come. " The elder is gloomy, but Huangfu Tian has to wait there silently. A few days later, Lin Tian solved all the people who had come in succession, but the leader still didn''t show up, which made Lin Tian curious to ask elder Ao, "do you think the leader is not going to get rid of the demon alliance?" "

    " our leader has always been on his own. Sometimes when something important happens, he may not appear, so this kind of thing can only wait. " The elder said with embarrassment.

    Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "wait? You allies, it''s amazing. "

 Chapter 3265: the apprentice of the leader, the life of doubt taught

    Elder Ao was worried and looked at Lin Tian. "My Lord, the leader of the alliance didn''t come out. Otherwise, let''s go." Seeing the trembling appearance of elder Austria, Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid of the leader? " "

    " he is one of the top ten experts in the divine world, which is not easy. " The elder of Austria stammered, but Lin Tian didn''t think so. "No matter how strong he is, in the end, I can solve it." "

    " is this really the case? " Elder Ao is skeptical. He is afraid that Lin Tian is not the opponent of the leader. After all, Lin Tian is a God King. Lin Tian smiled, "of course." Hearing this, elder Ao''s worries were introduced a lot, but then a man came outside the hall, who wrapped himself tightly and only showed a pair of eyes. "

    " who. " "I, the apprentice of the alliance leader, have no face," said the man coldly "

    " no face? " Elder Ao was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you know where your master is?" Don''t stare at Lin Tiandao, "I came to take your life from my master." "

    " Oh? So, do you know where your master is? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and Mo Wulian said coldly, "of course, my master is studying major issues with some predecessors. There is no way to deal with such a guy as you." After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "come on, let me see who your master has cultivated." "

    Mo has no face to stare," I give you three rest to think about time, otherwise, wait for me to move, you will have no chance. " "

    " you are robbing me. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Mo Wulian said coldly, "do you think I''m kidding you?" I don''t mean that, but I want to tell you, you are not my opponent Lin Tian''s words make Mo Wulian cold. He stares at Lin Tian and says, "if you want to die, I will make you." After that, there is a small sword in Mo Wulian''s sleeve, which is black, just like a thin piece.

    I can only see that Mo has no face to draw out quickly, then flick it, then put away his sword, and stand there, staring at Lin Tian with cold eyes, but Lin Tian is missing, but the wall behind Lin Tian immediately appears a deep crack. The crack was just left by the sword, so the elder Austria was shocked, "OK, so fast." When Lin Tian reappeared, he smiled at Mo Wulian, who was stunned. "Well, my skill is OK."

    Mo Wulian is not willing to take a sword, but Lin Tian disappears again, and that Mo Wulian is not willing to take a sword crazily until the whole hall suddenly collapses. People in the forbidden area, after paying attention to the change of the main hall, were shocked one by one, and some people said, "who is that wrapped in the whole body?" The elder glanced at it and said happily, "it''s the apprentice of the leader. Don''t be shameless." Huangfutian wondered, "master, is he powerful?" It is said that his holy spirit is very pure, and the sword technique he learned is a kind of fast sword technique, which can make anyone close to him Huangfutian took a breath and said, "really, so powerful?" "

    " otherwise The elder said excitedly, and huangfutian looked expectant. At this time, outside the main hall, Lin Tian flashed, and Mo had no face to pull out his sword and insert it, as if he had never pulled out his sword. The people who were present exclaimed one after another. Some are still frantically cheering Mo Wulian, while others are frantically shouting, "brother Mo, come on!" "

    " elder martial brother Mo is powerful! " Don''t be shameless. Especially after the first World War, stand still and stare at Lin Tian, "you let me down." Enjoy reading novels

    "disappointed?" "

    " I thought you were a very strong opponent and worthy of respect, but I didn''t expect that you were a coward. " That Mo has no face airway, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "you mean to say, I don''t give you attack, is coward?" "

    don''t look cold," isn''t it "

    " well, I''ll let you attack, but you have to take your sword well, or you won''t know what to attack me when the sword is gone. " Lin Tian said with a smile, but Mo Wulian''s eyes flashed across the beast''s eyes, "I won''t sympathize with you."

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t say much, but Mo had no face to pull out the sword again, but just when the sword was pulled out, it suddenly disappeared and fell to Lin Tian. People in the forbidden area were shocked. Some people murmured, "how can this shameless sword get to that kid?" "

    " what did the boy do to the sword? " It''s not only these people, who have no face, but also a little panic, "what have you done to my sword?" "

    " nothing, just want to see, can you be so crazy without a sword? " Lin Tian smiled at him, but Mo Wulian said, "without a sword, I still have a lot of sword Qi." After that, countless black sword Qi twined on Mo Wulian, and then he glared at Lin Tian, who smiled and said, "ghost repair?" "

    " yes, these are my ghost swords. " Only these sword shadows are seen. There is a person''s shadow on each of them, like it is sealed inside. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "seal the spirit of the devil in the ghost sword. You are more vicious than the man who practices the devil." "

    " a man who practices magic must die. " That Mo has no face airway, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "Oh? The devil cultivator should die. What about you? Will it be better than them? " "

    " the man who cultivates the devil is vicious! " But I think you are more vicious Lin Tian laughs at this ignorant Mo Wulian, but Mo Wulian hums, "I say that the devil should die, then he should die!" "

    " well, stop talking nonsense, and let''s use your ghost skills. " Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but Mo has no face to swear, and then attacks Lin Tian with countless ghost swords. Can Lin Tian stand there and let ghost sword attack, but the shadow of ghost sword has no effect on Lin Tian at all. Not only that, Lin Tian said with a smile, "how about that? Lost? " Don''t be shameless. "No, it''s impossible. How can my sword shadow be invalid for you?" "

    " to tell you the truth, don''t say you are the ghost and God of the ghost and God world. I can ignore all of them, so you should be careful about this ghost cultivation. " Lin Tian despises Tao. You dare to laugh at me "

    " otherwise "

    " OK, I''ll let you know how terrible I am! " Mo has no face to finish saying, takes out a rune, then faces the sky. People were curious about what Mo Wulian was going to do until a crack opened in the air and a group of ghosts and gods appeared, and all of them were nine stars. Everyone exclaimed, and someone said, "nine stars, ghosts and gods?" Elder Ao was shocked, but Lin Tian smiled, and that man was confident, and gave orders to the ghosts, "kill him for me." Those ghosts and gods will not take Lin Tian seriously at the beginning, but Lin Tian will release the mysterious corner. When they are trapped by covers one by one, those ghosts and gods will panic one by one. Everyone is confused.

 Chapter 3266 continue to toss without compromise

    "Vulnerable!" Lin Tian''s four words make Mo Wulian''s eyes angry. Those in the forbidden area are puzzled. Lin Tian smiled, "well, it''s over." Don''t be shameless and wonder, "what should I end?" At this time, Lin Tian enters the tent, and then countless ways of virtual extinction fall on the ghosts and gods, who will scream one by one and disappear one after another. There is no shameless scenic spot, and those forbidden areas are all stupid, "ghosts, gods and generals, can''t they?" How did this guy do it Those people never dreamed of Lin Tian''s horror, but Mo Wulian was so angry that he bit his teeth. Lin Tian made the God quiet and created a cover around Mo Wulian. "

    " this is the most effective for ghost practitioners, but your body may be OK, but it is impossible for the spirit to escape. " Lin Tian smiles at this. "

    don''t lose face and airway," want to trap me? Dream! " It is only seen that Mo Wulian takes out the talisman of hiding, and Lin Tian, a soul instant skill, has long been behind Mo Wulian, then directly destroys the talisman and opens the field. There were flames and swords whirling wildly, and that one had no face and a black cover to resist Lin Tian''s attack one after another. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "can you resist me?" "

    " boy, I''m also a powerful half step deity. " "

    " so what? " Lin Tian activates the spirit and spirit bone. The power becomes stronger a little bit, and the flame and sword become stronger. In particular, the blessing of more than one hundred layers of flame, Mo Wulian''s protective cover, are all shattered. The people who were there were so stupid that they couldn''t believe what they saw. When Mo Wulian was seriously injured by countless flaming swords, he stood there and said, "you!" "

    " where is your master? " Lin Tian asks calmly, but Mo Wulian is not willing to open his own field and directly shatter it. Lin Tian laughs and says, "this is better." After that, Lin Tian''s right arm mark was opened, and the spirit of his opponent''s body disappeared wildly, but Mo Wulian had been seriously injured. Now when the spirit disappeared again quickly, he was frightened, "what did you do?" "

    " nothing, just borrow your field and cut your gas. " Lin Tian smiled at Mo Wulian, but Mo Wulian stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, it''s useless if you kill me." I don''t want to kill you "

    " then you don''t want to know anything from me. " This Mo has no face to finish saying, the internal strength ignites, intends to detonate the divinity, but Lin Tian hurries countless sword Qi, seriously injures him again.

    don''t have the face to spit blood wildly, and the body is bleeding heavily, but his divinity is burning wildly, and Lin Tian''s spirit rushes out of the body immediately, straight to each other''s consciousness space.

    Mo Wulian, who is detonating, immediately stares at Lin Tian when he sees the spirit of Lin Tian entering his own consciousness space, and Lin Tian stares at the spirit of the other party and laughs, "if you want to die, there is no way!" After that, Lin Tian directly attacked his spirit, but the spirit in his body was still burning. When he saw that the spirit was about to explode, Lin Tian quickly took his spirit and rushed out. "

    " boom ", people saw the big explosion in Mo Wulian''s area, and a half step god statue exploded, which was very terrible. Therefore, people saw that the mountain where the main hall was located was completely leveled, and this was still under the condition that there were various arrays to maintain the stability of each mountain. "

    " dead? " That Huangfu day is excited way, but elder is dignified, "seem, nothing is simple." Is it possible to live like this Huangfu Tian Hu doubts, but at this time Lin Tian appears, and beside him, there is a spirit. This spirit is exactly faceless, but it''s trapped by Shenyou at the moment. Sansibiquge

    that Mo Wulian is struggling frantically at the moment, and yells at Lin Tian, "let me go!" "

    " let you go? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian laughs, and Mo has no face to be angry to gnash teeth, still stare at Lin Tian, "you, what do you want?" I want to know the whereabouts of your master Lin Tian laughs at him, but Mo has no face to hum, "I don''t say." I''ll see your memory Lin Tian smiled and said, "you can''t think about it." Lin Tian doesn''t care, but enters the tent again, and approaches Mo Wulian step by step. Mo Wulian plays all kinds of tricks, but he can''t do anything about Lin Tian. It''s frightening to say, "why, why don''t you have anything?" My spirit is much stronger than you Lin Tian smiled and said, but that Mo Wulian didn''t believe it. He stared at Lin Tian and shouted, "you lie!" It''s ok if you don''t admit it! Wait, I''ll read your memory. " Lin Tian finished, and began to give his spirit into the soul seal, and that no face to struggle. It''s useless no matter how hard Mo Wulian struggles. At last, Lin Tian read the memories one by one. "

    " now, your memory is in me, so I ask you what, you''d better answer honestly, or you know the consequences. " Lin Tian smiled and saw Mo Wulian, but Mo Wulian was unwilling, and said stubbornly, "you can''t kill me." Do you really think I dare not "

    " nonsense, you have the ability to come! " Mo has no face to hum a way, but Lin Tian has to say, "that line, I first seal you up, turn around, and then slowly play with you." After that, Lin Tian got Mo Wulian into the soul sealing talisman. At first, Mo Wulian was stubborn, but after half an hour of torture, he surrendered and shouted to Lin Tian, "I''m wrong!" "

    " really wrong? " "

    " wrong, wrong! " This Mo has no face depressed way, and Lin Tian just let him come out, and ask, "say, where." "

    " I, my master, am in the wasteland alliance outside the wasteland of the divine Kingdom, where there are nine gods in the land of Shenzhou. " "

    " nine gods? " "

    " yes, the person in charge of every Shenzhou. " Lin Tian said, "what are they going to do?" "

    " master is choosing some suitable talents to do the experiment. " "

    " experiment? " Lin Tianhu suspected, but Mo Wulian did not dare to hide, and continued, "it''s related to the baptism pool." Lin Tian understood and said, "lead the way." "

    " lead? " "

    " yes, to this major league. " Lin Tian said, but Mo Wulian got nervous. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "what? Any questions? " Don''t worry, "my master has a big temper. If he knew I took you there, he would kill me." "

    " don''t talk to me nonsense, just lead the way. " "

    " yes. " Mo Wulian is helpless. He can only lead the way there. Mo Wulian, who has no body, is afraid that he will die. Fortunately, he is a ghost cultivator and can walk in the divine world with a unique spirit. As for elder Ao, when he saw Lin Tian was about to leave, he hurriedly chased him out You can go wherever you want When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t pay any more attention to him. But the elder left immediately after he was free. But those people in the forbidden area looked at each other and didn''t know what was wrong.

 Chapter 3267 wooden Shrine

    The emperor looked at the elder, "master, what should we do?" There is nothing we can do but see if the leader of the alliance will come out and solve him The elder was dignified, but huangfutian didn''t like it. The elder said, "I''ve given the news to the leader. Let''s see what happens next." Huangfu Tian hum, it seems that he understood something. Until a while later, the elder was very happy when he received the news, "ally, let me take the Baptist to join him." "

    " where is it? " "

    " the hall of the alliance of the gods, the place beyond the wasteland. " The elder said, and huangfutian said excitedly, "that''s good." "

    " go! " The elder immediately took the Baptist with him and rushed to the temple of the alliance of gods at the fastest speed. At this moment, under Mo Wulian''s leadership, Lin Tian rushes to the mountains outside the wasteland of the divine kingdom. The outer mountains are in the central continent and the middle state of the divine kingdom. There is an area in the center of Zhongzhou, which is wasteland and the most mysterious and largest area of the divine kingdom. Therefore, many God emperors even before liked to go there to take risks and obtain some powerful skills or materials, and Lin Tian''s reincarnation and killing heaven was obtained from that place. Later, Nangong Xue and Tianluo disappeared there. If Lin Tian didn''t find the sea temple first, he would have rushed into the wasteland. Therefore, when Lin Tian came to the mountains outside the wasteland, he was full of expectation, and that man had no face to say, "in front of him is the position of the Alliance Army, and if he wants to pass, he must have the permission of the alliance. Outsiders can''t pass at all." I don''t need permission Lin Tian is very confident, but he has no face to worry. "I know you are powerful, but there are many talents in the alliance. Since the baptism place appeared, the nine major Shenzhou continents have sent talents to come, and those gods are even more terrible." Lin Tian looked at the spirit and said, "I''ll see who these so-called gods are." Don''t have the face to look at Lin Tian and worry about nothing. But Lin Tian continues to move forward, and Mo Wulian has no choice but to follow. About a moment later, when they entered a small forest, some people came out of the neighborhood. These people were all wood green. The leader of the young man looked serious. "I''m wang tuotian, the disciple of the wood shrine of the next alliance." "

    don''t have the face to hear Wang tuotian, look dignified, and say to Lin Tian," this Wang tuotian is a very terrible master. " "

    " that''s it. " Lin Tian doesn''t think so, but Wang tuotian stares at Lin Tian coldly. "Who do you think is the same?" "

    " that''s you. " Lin Tian said, and Wang Tuo was in a hurry. "It seems that he came to make trouble." "

    " I want to go in. I''d better not stop me. " Lin Tian replied, but Wang tuotian didn''t expect that Lin Tian would dare to be so crazy and said, "come on, let me blow out this God King who doesn''t know the height of the earth." Hearing this, those people went up to fight Lin Tian out. But when Lin Tian''s field opened, those people screamed one by one. Wang tuotian was the only one left behind, shocked and said, "what''s the situation?" Some people ran out with injuries and said to Wang tuotian, "Wang, Captain Wang, he, he is terrible." Wang tuotian was already in his eyes, but he hummed, "isn''t it a field? What''s the big deal? " After that, Wang tuotian opened his own field and directly shattered Lin Tian''s field. Lin Tian liked each other best because Lin Tian''s chance came as soon as the other''s field opened. Only after Lin Tian started, the spirit of the other party disappeared. Wang tuotian was just about to be proud of it, but he was in a hurry. "

    that Mo has no face but to say," another one has been deceived. " When I heard that Wang tuotian was cheated, he had an ominous premonition. Sure enough, Lin Tian arrived at him directly after his opponent''s spirit was almost exhausted, and smiled strangely. "

    " you. " Wang tuotian hasn''t responded yet. As soon as Lin Tian''s field is opened, a series of magic fire swords directly rush into his body. However, Wang tuotian was not able to gather strong defense because of his lack of spirit. How to attack? Wang tuotian was killed on the spot, and the spirit ran away. Lin Tian didn''t stop his spirit, because Lin Tian needed him to open the way to let those who wanted to block the way know that they were terrible. Sure enough, Wang tuotian fled all the way and told those people on the way. People patrolling around the League came to watch after hearing about it. When Lin Tian and Mo Wulian move forward to a certain distance, they are surrounded by countless people. They have green clothes, red clothes, blue clothes, gold clothes and even brown clothes. The five colors represent the five halls. Don''t have the face to introduce these five halls to Lin Tian. "

    " these are the wood, gold, fire, water and earth deities, which are the most common five deities. " "

    " Oh. " Lin Tian just said Oh, and then a man with a mustache in Mu Shen hall stared at Wang tuotian on one side, "is that him?" "

    " Lord, it''s him. " Wang tuotian said, and the leader of the wood God hall stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I''m the leader of the wood God hall, Mulian." "

    " I don''t care what your name is or what your identity is. Now I''m going to find the leader of the demon removing alliance, so you get out of the way. " Lin Tian''s words immediately attracted countless people''s ridicule. But the wood is cold, "I really give you face, don''t want face!" But Lin Tian didn''t think so, and the people of other shrines were even more ferocious. Some people also said to the wood Lian, "wood hall leader, it seems that this boy despises your wood hall." "

    the wood Lian is gloomy." today it is my wood shrine that is in charge of safety and security. Then I have a way to solve it. So for other churches, you can back away and watch it. " The other four churches retreated one after another, and the people of the wood God Temple surrounded Lin Tian from the surrounding. As for the wood Lian, he stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I''ll give you the last chance. If you don''t want it, you can only die one way." "

    " isn''t what I just said clear enough? " Lin Tian asked, and Mulan said coldly, "what do you mean?" "

    " I said, I want to see the leader of the demon elimination alliance. " Lin Tian said again, but Mulan hummed, "find your own way!" After that, the wood Lian let everyone start, but the man with no face retreated. As for those people in the wood shrine, all kinds of divinities lost their past and wanted to kill Lin Tian. When the sky disappeared, it was as if it had disappeared. Seeing this, everyone was blindfolded and couldn''t believe what was happening in front of them, while the other members of the hall were still laughing at it, "Wood Hall master, it seems that this guy is not easy to deal with." Some people said, "wooden hall master, do you want us to help other halls?" However, Mulan glared at Lin Tian and said, "we can solve this small problem ourselves."

 Chapter 3268 domain superposition

    He was so persistent that he didn''t even bother to ask other churches to help him. However, Mo had no face to see the opportunity and said to Lin Tian, "these five churches have not been established for a long time, and they belong to different gods, so they all like to fight in private." "

    " Oh? So disunity? " "

    " disunity is one thing. The main thing is that which church performs well here will be rewarded. " Mo Wulian said, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not a good thing not to unite." At this time, Mulan said to Lin Tian, "boy, I''ll fight you." "

    " duel? " "

    " yes, one-on-one, don''t dodge, otherwise, you will give up and give your life to the other party. " But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m afraid you will lose too badly." But he insisted, "I will not lose." People in the other halls were heckling, and some even laughed, "don''t lose face, wooden hall master." There is no problem But Lin Tian smiled and looked weird. Seeing Lin Tian''s smile, the wood Lian stared, "how are you? Agreed?" "

    " consent is consent, but I''m afraid you will regret it. " It''s impossible With that, Mulan flies to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian walks over. As for the others, they disperse, making the two people floating in the air. "

    this wood Lian hums," boy, come on. " "

    " really "

    " nonsense. " Lin Tian directly opens the sacred fire to kill people in the rain, but the wood Lian gathers a wood colored cover to protect himself, and says madly, "your power, that''s it." "

    " you look down on me Lin Tian said with a smile, and the wood Lian said proudly, "of course." Lin Tian laughs like a smile, then increases his strength, and the power of the divine fire sword shadow is growing. People watching the drama can see the flame sword shadow crashing into the cover. "

    Mulan was shocked," how can this guy''s field be so terrible It''s not only wood Lian, but also some people in the hall are shocked. Some people also mutter, "is this true or not?" "

    " looks like it''s real. " Some people doubted, and some people showed their eyebrows, "that means this kid is really not simple?" "

    " just look at the wood hall leader. That boy, it''s really unusual. " But for the sake of face, he carried it hard, and Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "when are you going to carry it?" At this time, Mulan secretly gathered an arrow shadow, and the arrow shadow wheezed, hit Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s shadow dispersed, making the opponent hit the shadow. The wood Lian began to cheat. "You are a shadow, not a shadow." "

    " doesn''t it count? What is that? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Mulan said, "I said just now, don''t dodge." Do I dodge Lin Tian then asked with a smile, and that wood Lian was annoyed and directly gathered countless arrow shadows again. The goal was Lin Tian, but he couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. Once again, the other people in the church shouted, "what''s the matter?" "

    " it looks scary. " Is he really just a God Yue e-book

    in the face of the public shock, Lin Tian is still calm and free, but this wood Lian is in a hurry, and he looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "Boy, I can''t do anything about you, so I will shatter your field." After that, he opened his own field and wanted to clean up Lin Tian with his "powerful" field. But when he broke through Lin Tian''s field and was satisfied, he knew that at this moment, it was the real nightmare. At the beginning, Mulan was very proud, "boy, see, this is the gap between you and banbu God Zun." People who were there were also making fun of Lin Tian. Some people even shouted to him, "boy, it seems that you have this skill." "

    " boy, you know what you''re doing, let''s get out of here. " However, he joked, "boy, if you lose, give me your life." "

    " don''t worry. " Lin Tian''s voice just fell, and the air in the body of that wood Lian was hollowed out at once. He was scared and said, "what''s the matter?" "

    " your field is good, but it''s bad luck to meet me. " Lin Tian smiled, and the wood Lian said strangely, "what do you mean?" "

    " I mean it''s simple, you, it''s gone. " Lin Tian takes advantage of his lack of energy to resist himself, and directly passes through his body. At the next moment, this wood Lian is standing there with serious injury, as if he were tottering. The people in the room were frightened. Others were also shocked. Some of them stammered, "this boy, it''s terrible." "

    " it''s over. The wood hall leader has an accident. " "

    " what should I do now? " There was even more panic. People in the wood shrine are scared to be silly. Lin Tian laughs at this wood Lian and says, "is it for me to give your life?" "

    " boy, you. " The wood is too cheap to speak. At this time, Lin Tian came directly to him, "death, we must do a good job of awareness of death." A flash of green light, a shadow, and then not far away, and hum, "I''m not stupid enough to give you my life." People didn''t expect that Mulan began to cheat, but Lin Tian was used to it. "I knew you wouldn''t surrender so soon." "

    " of course, I''m the Lord. How could I give you my life? " The wood Lian hums, but Lin Tian smiles, and then everyone sees Lin Tian gone. There was a sense of foreboding about the wood Lian, so I looked around, and the God you single horn appeared, and a cover trapped the wood Lian. Not only that, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "your spirit cannot escape. As for your body, it is also a waste material." He took out the talisman and was smashed by Lin Tian on the spot. He said with a smile, "your strength is not as good as those who have been baptized." He felt Lin Tian humiliated himself, so he looked at Lin Tian angrily, "what do you mean, boy?" I mean it''s very simple Lin Tian finished saying, directly into the hood, and then countless ghosts, directly open the field. This is the first time that Lin Tian has used the magic shadow to open the field. Therefore, when countless fields are superposed, Lin Tian finds an interesting thing, that is, after the fields are superposed, the power is also superposed.

    for example, ten magic shadows can cause ten times more damage.

    so the forest is stacked crazily, how can it be up to 100 times, and this reason is mainly limited by the size of the field.

    Lin Tian knows that only when his accomplishments are improved, the field will become larger. Maybe there will be more magic shadows in the future. But this wood Lian is miserable. He didn''t expect Lin Tian to find new abilities. He is still suffering from madness in these fields.

    so people saw a terrible scene, that is, the wooden body was smashed on the spot, leaving only the spirit, and the spirit was sealed by Lin Tian, and even no place could escape.

 Chapter 3269 wooden God and steel armour

    After Lin Tian finished all this, he put up his Shenyou monologue and smiled at those present. "Who is going to try?" Who is it? Who has the courage to step back one by one, just like the tide, and Lin Tian stared at those people, "if I don''t try, I will ignore you." After that, Lin Tian asked Mo Wulian to lead the way, but Mo Wulian took Lin Tian with him and walked in the forest. None of those people dared to go forward. "

    " adult, you have made a great effort. " This Mo has no face at one side respectfully way, but Lin Tian self-confident way, "this, is nothing." In fact, Lin Tian is happy because his explosive power has changed due to the superposition of fields. But this is shameless. He asked, "my Lord, why are you more powerful than when you were fighting with me?" "

    " what? Care about me? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Mo Wulian nodded, "I just want to know." "

    " I''ll let you know later. " Lin Tian said, and Mo Wulian replied, "yes, sir." At this time, a giant beast appeared in front of the forest. The surface of the giant beast was stone, and the stone was covered with weeds. At the same time, there was a young man sitting on the giant beast. This young man is holding a grass in his mouth and wearing a green cassock. It looks strange. Mo Wulian was shocked. "He is one of the 18 top players in the league." "

    " Eighteen masters? " "

    " in the league, apart from the nine gods and my master, there are eighteen masters. These eighteen masters are young and old. As for the youngest one, they are also called prodigy. Dugu disillusioned. " "

    " Dugu disillusionment, this name sounds, very exhausted. " Lin Tian laughed and Mo Wulian asked curiously, "my Lord, don''t you think he''s terrible?" "

    " let me see, it''s more than 70 heavy half step deities. There are some younger ones, and nothing else. " Lin Tian said, but Mo Wulian said, "it is said that he is a psychic master who can summon some powerful super beasts." It''s just a super beast, nothing Lin Tian still doesn''t care, but that Dugu disillusionment says with a smile, "what are you muttering?" Don''t be embarrassed, but Lin Tian stares at Dugu Aotian and says, "are you interesting?" "

    " I said that I should ask you this question. " The disillusionment of Dugu Aotian was crazy. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "what''s the matter? What do you think I dare not do to you? " "

    " Oh? You''re driving me crazy. " Dugu disillusioned and laughed, but when he sat down, he suddenly spit out countless green leaves. These leaves surround the forest one by one, as if they are going to entangle the forest, but Lin Tian doesn''t care. He even says with a smile, "in this way, he wants to take me down?" "

    " my baby, he likes to make people into statues, and you will soon become his masterpiece. " When Dugu Huan Tian finished, Lin Tian was covered with leaves and stood there, motionless, like a statue. Don''t be shameless. You can''t even believe what you see in front of you. But Dugu Huan Tian said with a smile, "I was crazy just now. Now, why didn''t I say a word?" But at this time, a flame directly burned these leaves. Dugu Huan Tian was surprised and said, "I have some skills. I can burn these leaves." This is just the beginning Lin Tian smiled and said, "what''s the matter? You think you''ve broken this leaf, and you really think you''re good at it? " "

    " you''ll see later. " Lin Tian finished saying, a leap, fell on that huge stone, and that Dugu Huan Tian got up, but this stone suddenly became a space, which trapped Lin Tian and Dugu Huan Tian in one area. In this way, Mo Wulian can''t see anything because there are several huge mountains around him.

    in the space at the moment, Dugu Huan Tian smiled and said, "do you want me to introduce myself?" "

    " not required. " Lin Tian said with a smile, while Dugu Huan Tian''s eyebrows trembled, and the corners of his mouth were raised. The grass around his mouth shook a few times, and then he said with a smile, "Oh? So you don''t want to know my name. " "

    " what''s your name? Can you protect yourself? " Lin Tian asked, but Dugu Huan Tian suddenly smiled. With a wave of his hand, there were green lights everywhere. When these green lights were twining around Lin Tian, Lin Tian immediately covered him with countless vines. Not only that, but the cane also hoisted the forest.

    that Dugu Huan Tian was so happy that he even sang a song, "how are you After a while, Lin Tian disappeared again. Dugu Huan Tian immediately glanced around, and there were green stars around him. He knew where Lin Tian was. Then Dugu Huan Tian smiled, and then he went around and caught the moving forest sky with countless vines. In a moment, Lin Tian becomes a big zongzi again. Meanwhile, Dugu Huan Tian stared at Lin Tian, who was wrapped up, and joked, "what''s the use of saying you''re running away?" I just want to see what you can do After Lin Tian finished speaking, he took himself as the center, then released countless flames, and entangled Dugu Huan Tian. At the same time, the fire burned all the vines around Lin Tian, and Dugu Huan Tian stared at the fire with more than one hundred layers and exclaimed, "more than one hundred layers, if the God of fire knows about it, he will catch you to study it. Fortunately, I met you first, so that I could die easily." When Lin Tian heard Dugu Huan Tian''s words, he laughed, but Dugu Huan Tian did not understand and asked, "is it funny?" I don''t know who you are talking about, but what I can tell you is that you are unlucky to meet me today "

    " Oh? Do you want to kill the area with your magic fire? " Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "you know what field this is?" I''ve heard a lot of people say that, but you don''t scare me "

    " can''t scare you? " Lin Tian smiled, and then opened the field of God fire killing, and surrounded Dugu Huan Tian. Dugu Huan Tian gathered a wooden armor around him, and joked, "come on, let me show you the wooden god steel armor I got from the wasteland." After that, Dugu Huan Tian was allowed to attack by Lin Tian. What''s more, Lin Tian''s divine fire and sword could not help Dugu Huan Tian at all. But Lin Tian said with a wry smile, "yes, listen to me." "

    " of course, you think it''s just ordinary armor? " While Dugu Huan Tian laughed, Lin Tian stared at the wooden God, Jingang armour, and found some strange patterns on it. So Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s not armor, it''s the holy stripe on it." "

    " holy stripe? Do you understand? " Dugu unreal sky despised Tao.

 Chapter 3270 worship

    "I can not only understand it, but also break it!" Lin Tian laughed, but in Dugu Huan Tian''s eyes, Lin Tian was just talking nonsense, so he gave a white look, "who do you think you are? Lin Di? " "

    " what? Do you know Lindy? " "

    " nonsense, Lin Di, who doesn''t know, and my goal is to surpass Lin Di, but he died. It''s a pity. " This is a pity. But Lin Tian laughed at him, "it''s not a pity." "

    " what''s a pity? " "

    " if you fight with me now, you should fight with him. What a pity. " Lin Tian said with a smile, but the Dugu Huan Tian laughed, "you? Compare with him? It''s a long way off. " "

    " it''s not far, just try it. " After Lin Tian finished, he disappeared and came to Dugu Huan Tian''s back. Then he hit Dugu Huan Tian''s armor with all his strength. However, Dugu Huan Tian didn''t think so. "Whatever you attack, you can''t attack my armor at all." "

    " Oh? Isn''t that so? " After Lin Tian finished, he laughed and went on. This is a good skill of Dugu Huan Tian, that is, he was too arrogant, especially in front of Lin Tian, and killed him on the spot. So Lin Tian cracked the armor in a moment, and he backed away and said with a smile, "believe it or not, I can crush your armor right away." Dugu Huan Tian didn''t take it seriously, and he still laughed, "shatter my armor? Don''t laugh at me. " Lin Tian smiles and stares at Dugu Huan Tian, "then you can see." After Lin Tian finished saying that, he did it, and directly used the field. Then he used the magic fire and sword shadow to shatter the armor directly, and the armor fell apart. But when he stood there for a long time, Lin Tian laughed at him and said, "is there any problem?" You, you really broke my armor This Dugu unreal sky dementia way, but Lin Tian smiles to see him, "how? Still living in a dream, do you think it''s impossible? " Dugu Huan Tian clenched his fists tightly and said, "you''ve completely pissed me off." "

    " and then? " I want you to know my horror After that, Dugu Huan Tian put his hand on the ground, and then the green star on the ground flickered. The next moment, he summoned a huge cow. The cow is covered with grass, and the green light is shining. Its main eyes show killing intention. Kill him Dugu Huan was in a hurry, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "super beast, wood God ox." "

    " that''s right, mu Shenniu, let you know how terrible it is. " Dugu Huan was in a hurry. With a roar of the wood God ox, countless green lights converged on Lin Tian and "shattered him" on the spot. But what was shattered was only the shadow, and Lin Tian floating in the distance said with a smile, "it''s a good skill, but it''s bad luck to meet me." This wood God ox is not willing to turn around again. A green wave rushes out, and Lin Tian is gone.

    that Dugu Huan was in a hurry. He was directly releasing countless green lights in this space, so that Lin Tian''s track could be clearly seen. Therefore, the wood God ox could also aim at Lin Tian to attack. But Lin Tian laughed and joked, "it''s a pity, it''s a pity." Mushenniu is a little impatient. He is still mad and attacks everywhere, making the whole space green, and Lin Tian disappears directly. "

    the Dugu Huan Tian humed," what else can he do besides dodge? " "

    " don''t worry. " After Lin Tian made a sound, he was already standing on the back of the wood God ox, and Dugu Huan Tian sneered, "kill him."

    the wood God ox was about to start, but Lin Tian used the trap skill to weaken the opponent, then opened his own field, the shadow spread, powerful power, a super god beast turned into a roast ox in an instant, and also made a scream. Lin Tianze stood beside the roasted cow and said with a smile, "you cow is very fragrant." "

    Dugu Huan Tian took out his face and said," you really want to die? " If you have this ability, I''ll do whatever you like Lin Tian''s words drove Dugu Huan Tian crazy. "I will kill you." After that, Dugu Huan Tian opened his field, and Lin Tian smiled, "it''s time for you."

    before Dugu Huan Tian could react, Lin Tian began to devour the spirit of the other party, and then Dugu Huan Tian suddenly felt the spirit in his body dissipated and began to wonder, "what''s the matter?" Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "do you want me to tell you?" What do you mean Dugu Huan was in a hurry. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "when you open the field, your spirit has been locked by me." "

    lock?" Dugu Huan Tian was suspicious, but Lin Tian started. Suddenly, the field opened. Dugu Huan Tian didn''t even have a chance to dodge. Finally, he was scared to compromise. "Stop, I''ll take it." Make your spirit Lin Tian smiled at him, but Dugu Huan Tian said gloomily, "give me the spirit?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian smiled at him, but Dugu Huan Tian was depressed, but in order to survive, he had to do the same, and Lin Tian broke into the spirit seal and said with a smile, "I think you can spare your life if you worship Lin Di so much, but next, you have to help me lead." "

    " leader, what do you mean? " Dugu unreal Tian Leng said, and Lin Tian said, "that is, you help me to fight with those people, otherwise I will fight with you one by one, which is too tired." "

    " you. " Dugu Huan Tian stared, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Is there a problem? " "

    " Eighteen masters, I''m just the bottom, let me play with them? You might as well let me die. " That Dugu Huan Tian was depressed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "you make up for the air first, and then I will help you naturally." Although Dugu Huan Tian didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, he sat down to recover, and Lin Tian also made some array to gather spirit, which made him recover quickly. But Dugu Huan Tian asked, "what''s the relationship between you and Lin Di?" "

    " want to know "

    " nonsense, in the field of fire killing, only the things of Lin Dihui, how can you? " Then Dugu Huan Tian said strangely, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what if I said I was Lin Di?" "

    " you, don''t be kidding, just you? Lin Di? " That Dugu Huan Tian despised and felt that Lin Tian had defiled his idol in his heart, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Don''t believe it? " Dugu Huan Tian affirms, "nonsense, Lin Di, but how could that genius in my heart be compared with you "

    " is it not enough to defeat you that day, Lord God? " Lin Tian smiled at Dugu Huan Tian, but Dugu Huan Tian was so angry that he was speechless, "that''s my general idea." General idea? What else do you have to do? " Lin Tian asked.

 Chapter 3271 the resolution of animal voice

    Suddenly, Dugu Huan Tian couldn''t say a word, and Lin Tian said, "OK, OK, untie this space, go out." As Dugu Huan Tian was depressed, he had to untie the space and stand on the huge stone beast, while Lin Tian let Mo Wulian, who had dementia, keep up with him.

    Mo Wulian came to the boulder with a strange face and said, "my Lord, have you taken him down?" "

    " take it, isn''t it normal? " Lin Tian said with a smile, but this Mo Wulian was shocked. "Normal?" "

    " isn''t it? "

    Mo Wulian is shocked. He stares at Lin Tian strangely. At last, he looks at Dugu Huan Tian. Dugu Huan Tian is holding the grass and says, "what do you look at? Isn''t it just a loss? "

    Mo Wulian doesn''t know what to say. He can only watch in silence until the megalith moves forward. About a moment later, he came to a valley. Here, there was a huge stone in front of him. Dugu Huan Tian said gloomily, "the tenth stone man is called God stone ghost talent, ancient stone heaven." Mo Wulian also said, "this ancient stone sky is not easy to deal with." But Lin Tian looked at Dugu Huan Tian and said, "it''s up to you." "

    Dugu Huan was shocked and said," are you kidding? Do you really give it to me? " "

    " otherwise Lin Tian laughs at Dugu Huan Tian, but Dugu Huan Tian gets up depressed and looks at the ancient stone sky, "OK, don''t hide it, come out." But there was laughter from the stone, "I said Dugu Huan Tian, how did you become someone else''s follower? Don''t you know that he is the number one enemy of our alliance at present? " "

    " I know, but if I lose to him, I will follow him naturally. What''s the problem? " Although he was willing to lose the bet, the man in the stone smiled and said, "you should know that you are not my opponent at all, otherwise, how can I stand in front of you?" "

    " no way, it''s not your opponent, it''s also up to you, who let me die in someone else''s hands? " Dugu unreal sky was helpless, while the ancient stone sky appeared from the stone. I saw that he was shining with brown light, and his face was covered with mud, and his body was covered with mud. It seemed that he was not an ordinary person. At once, Dugu Huan Tian looked at Lin Tian and said, "see, those stones are unique, which can form a strong defense. It''s said that they can resist most attacks." "

    " it turns out that he is only in tenth place, which means there must be a way to deal with it. " Lin Tian said with a smile, while Dugu Huan Tian was depressed. "Tenth, it''s better than my eighteen." Go ahead, I will give you strength "

    " blessing power? What power? " That Dugu unreal sky half believed half doubted, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "you go, you will know." Dugu Huan Tian had to fly out, and the ancient stone sky said with a smile, "you are really obedient." "

    " I said, my life is in the hands of others! " Dugu unreal sky can''t help saying this, and then directly hit a green light. As for Lin Tian, he added a light system enhancement spell to Dugu unreal sky. It''s dozens of times of stack, which makes Dugu Huan Tian''s attack very fierce, and he just hit the ancient stone sky. The mud on the ancient stone sky just fell off a little. Seeing this, Dugu unreal sky was blindfolded? It''s all right? " At first, seeing his strength becoming stronger, Dugu Huan Tian was very happy, but it was just such an effect that he immediately let him down, while the ancient stone Tian joked, "now, I know the gap between you and me?"

    Dugu Huan Tian was depressed and even stared at Lin Tian, "don''t you think you will give me blessing?" Qiyan read

    "it''s a blessing for you, but I didn''t expect that there is such a big gap between you and him." At that time, Dugu Huan Tian''s face was ugly Let your Summoner help you Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but Lin Tian and that Mo Wulian retreated to one side. As for Dugu Huan Tian, he immediately asked the giant stone beast to unite with him and fight against the ancient stone sky. At the same time, Lin Tianzi strengthened his strength, and Mo Wulian was curious, "my Lord, do you say that Dugu unreal heaven is his opponent?" "

    " obviously not. " Lin Tian said, and Mo Wulian exclaimed, "although the ranking is just a few more, but I didn''t expect the gap is so large." Lin Tian smiled, "but I can give him a boost." "

    " is there any other way, adult? " This Mo has no face to doubt, but Lin Tian smiled a smile, "wait, not anxious."

    that face is awesome, and the solo magic day is more and more exhausting. Finally, he says to Lin Tian, "I said, can you give it some strength?" Don''t look at me, I can''t do it now Lin Tian smiled and said, "what? No way out? Are you playing with me? " "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian laughs at him, but Dugu Huan Tian is going crazy. As for the ancient stone Tian, he laughs and says, "Dugu Huan Tian, it seems that the person you are with is not reliable." "

    " you, don''t be complacent. " Dugu Huan Tian was extremely depressed, but he still had to fight for power and summon some powerful super beasts one by one. After these beasts came out, Lin Tian took out his Qin, and then it began to wave, making the super beasts crazy. "

    " divine voice will be transformed into beast! " Dugu Huan Tian was shocked because he knew that Lin Tian was used to strengthen the beast. Hearing this, the ancient stone sky frowned, "what''s the situation?" "

    don''t be shameless and stare," what''s the matter Lin tianxie smiled, "play slowly."

    at once, Dugu Huan Tian was excited, and then he controlled the summoning beast to drive back the ancient stone sky one by one, while the ancient stone sky was still scolding. After a scolding, Gu Shitian hid in a rock again, and then Gu Shitian was in the airway. "As long as I am here, you can''t enter the alliance from here." However, Dugu Huan Tian was elated. He said to Lin Tian, "where did you learn from this God voice beast resolution?" "

    " I said, who am I? " "

    " you, really? " Although Dugu Huan Tian thought these skills were powerful, he also thought Lin Tian was Lin Di blindly. But Lin Tian smiled there, and Dugu unreal Tianhu asked, "aren''t you true?" "

    " well, stop talking nonsense and get rid of that mountain. " "

    " OK, I''ll go now. " After Dugu Huan Tian finished, he began to hit the mountain, which was crumbling, but the ancient stone heaven in it laughed, "don''t waste your effort, my mountain is a magic weapon." Later, he looked at Lin Tian and said, "this mountain is a small earth mountain found in the wasteland. It''s very hard. After being refined by him, it became his talisman." "

    " it''s just a general magic weapon. " Lin Tian said, but the ancient stone heaven laughed, "average? Boy, you are so naive! "

 Chapter 3272 top ten

    "Isn''t it?" Lin Tianxiao said, while the ancient Tianshi joked, "come on, make sure you can''t pass." Lin tianxie laughed, and walked to the boulder step by step, and put his hand on the boulder, and the ancient stone wondered, "what''s up, boy?" Of course, it''s something you''re afraid of When Lin Tian finished, he began to destroy the stone. Only after a while, the intact stone was smashed. Later, the ancient stone was exposed to the public, and Dugu Huan Tian immediately rejoiced, "OK!" When the ancient stone sky was covered, he asked, "what''s the matter?"

    Dugu Huan Tian took the opportunity to go up, and took the super beast to fight with the ancient Tianshi. The ancient Tianshi scared the canyon to run back and scolded at the same time, "bastard!" After a while, the ancient Tianshi escaped, and then Dugu Huan Tian came to Lin Tian and said, "that guy, it''s too fast." Let''s go Lin Tian doesn''t care. Then let Dugu Huan Tian lead the way. While walking, Dugu unreal sky asked about the animal like resolution of the divine voice, and Mo Wulian said excitedly, "this animal like resolution of the divine voice is said to be proprietary to Emperor Lin." But Dugu Huan Tian said, "he said, he is Lin Di, do you believe it?" "

    " what? " That Mo has no face to be startled, but Lin Tianbian walks and says, "how? Don''t believe it? " These two people naturally don''t believe it. After the ancient stone heaven ran back, he went straight to the main hall. In this hall, there are ten stone statues, the nine gods and the alliance leader of the demon removing alliance. When these stone statues saw the ancient stone queen who came back in panic, they asked one after another, and the ancient stone sky answered one by one. Finally, the ancient stone sky said, "this guy will be here soon." "

    " five lobbies, is there no way? " A glittering stone asked, and the ancient stone shook his head. "No way, and even Dugu Huan Tian was taken down by him and followed him." The golden statue began to flash gold frequently, while others were curious. Some people also asked, "Lord Qin, who is this boy? Why is it so difficult to deal with him?" He is just a big devil The man called the leader of Qin League said, but everyone was puzzled. Some people said, "a devil dare to come here?" "

    " no, it''s really bold. " The leader of the Qin alliance hummed, but he was a little flustered. "This emperor Lin, it''s terrible." However, some people are puzzled, "Lord Qin, I heard that this guy is very familiar with Lin''s apprentice, Lin Qingyou, and this kid is also because Lin Qingyou found you, isn''t he?" Others also agreed, apparently thinking that the leader of the Qin alliance should be in charge, while the leader of the Qin alliance wondered, "are you asking for a crime, everyone?" "

    " Lord Qin, you misunderstood, we didn''t mean that. " At this time, the Lord of Qin League sent out a hot news: "do you know why this guy came to me?" The people shook their heads, and the Lord of the Qin League said, "it is said that the sea temple is composed of three pictures, and I have one. He has two. He wants to find me. Naturally, he wants to combine and find the sea temple." As soon as the words came out, everyone in the room was shocked, so they asked, "Lord Qin, are you serious?" "

    " Lord Qin, are you not lying "

    " Lord Qin, do you promise? " When the leader of Qin League saw that everyone was like this, he laughed in his heart, "see how I can make you work hard." Then Lord Qin said to these people, "of course, if you don''t believe it, when he comes, you can ask him, right?" These people had to look forward to it, while the ancient Tianshi was suspicious and didn''t know what to do. Until Lin Tiansan came to this hall, and the ten stone statues stood there. Seeing the ten stone statues, Dugu Huan Tian was nervous, but Mo Wulian looked down and didn''t dare to look up. As for the gold light of the leader of Qin League, "my good apprentice, you are so kind that you brought the enemy here." "

    don''t open your face and say," master, I am. " "

    " you traitor, don''t give me nonsense! " The leader of the Qin League hummed, but a God opened his mouth and asked Lin Tian, "boy, do you have a map of the sea temple?" Some people also asked, "boy, are you here to find the Lord of Qin League for the map?" Later, others asked, while Lin Tian stared at the glittering stone, "I''m for pictures, and I''m also for revenge." "

    " revenge? " The Qin alliance leader couldn''t help laughing, while the others were more suspicious, so Lin Tian continued, "Lin forgets worries, remember." "

    " that''s right, Lin, the devil. " The leader of Qin League hummed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "big devil? Don''t you think your own behavior is more like a devil? " "

    " I kill for the people, where is the devil? " The Qin alliance leader quibbled, but Lin Tian said, "don''t you think it''s despicable to hurt others casually by means of eliminating demons?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about," said the Qin alliance leader No matter how stupid you are or how stupid you are, I will definitely repay this revenge anyway Lin Tian said, but the leader of the Qin League laughed and said, "boy, all the top ten experts of the divine kingdom are here. Do you think you can revenge in front of all the people?" But Lin Tian looked around. "I just want to warn everyone here. If you don''t want to be involved, you''d better not interfere. Otherwise, who can help, who can I waste!" Lin Tian''s domineering spirit stopped everyone. Now they didn''t expect a God King to be so arrogant. So the God Lord laughed, "boy, do you know who we are?" Who are you? It doesn''t affect me Lin Tian once again let these people rampage, some people still laugh at Lin Tian, "ignorance." Some people also say that Lin Tian, "boy, let alone the ten of us, that''s the eighteen geniuses. You can''t deal with them." "

    " Eighteen? Where are they? Let me see. " Lin Tian smiled and said, "they are baptism. If they come out, can they make you crazy?" Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "I don''t need to talk nonsense." There''s a God but he''s angry. He''s still staring at Lin Tian. "It''s arrogant." "

    alliance leader Qin encouraged other gods," you see, he is lawless, deliberately looking for trouble, not what I owe him. " But some gods still want to talk to Lin Tian with hope, so he said, "boy, as long as you take out the other two pictures, we can not embarrass you, or today, you can''t leave." But Lin Tian smiled at everyone and said, "let''s go? Do you think I came here to escape? " We saw that Lin Tian was still so crazy, so we had to agree that we should not discuss any more and take Lin Tian down directly. Therefore, the gate of the hall "Kuang Dang" automatically closed, and Lin Tian would not be given a chance to escape.

 Chapter 3273 on cooperation is impossible

    Dugu Huan Tian was scared. After all, when the gate of the hall was closed, he couldn''t escape. However, he had no face and didn''t know what to do. At this time, Lin Tian smiled at the ten statues and said, "who are you going to come first? Or together? " The leader of the Qin alliance smiled and said, "you see, how crazy you are." At this time, a big man came out of a stone statue, with a beard all over his face, which was obviously the kind of violent temper, and his voice was hoarse when he spoke, "boy, do you know who I am?" "

    " so many of you, do I have to know each other? " Lin Tian asked, and the man said, "my name is Li Chongba." "

    " Oh. " Lin Tian doesn''t think so, but Li chong-8 immediately opens up a field where the golden light flashes and countless golden sword shadows surround. Several people standing there can feel the horror deeply. Only Lin Tian, who doesn''t take this seriously, laughs and says, "as soon as I come, I will open up a field, and I''m not afraid to pit myself?" "

    " what''s wrong with you? It''s funny that I am 81.5-step God Zun, and this field is also close to God Zun field, so it''s very simple to kill you. " Said Li Chongba. Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that you are really confident." "

    " nonsense. " Lin Chongba is crazy. "

    but Lin Tian smiled," then you can enjoy the last moment. " We don''t know the meaning of Lin Tian, but Lin Tian''s shadow suddenly spreads, and the mark on his right arm is opened to directly smash the field. In a moment, Lin Tian''s shadow fields are superposed.

    the power of 100 times erupts, and the spirit and spirit bone are also blessed. The big man Li Chongba was hit on the spot, but the other side was worthy of being an expert, but there was a little skin injury, not much damage. This made Lin Tian have to smile and say, "half step God Zun, it''s not easy to have such a body." I have eaten the flesh and fruit of the wasteland of the kingdom of God "

    " raw fruit? " Lin Tian is a little surprised. After all, this fruit is specially used to enhance the physical strength, but I didn''t expect someone to get it. Li Chongba says proudly, "how about it? Afraid? " It''s no wonder that you can still be strong without air. It turns out that your body is so strong Lin Tian smiled, and Li Chongba hummed, "I''m afraid, so I''ll surrender." "

    " but what''s the difference between you and waste Lin Tian asked, and Li Chongba was in a hurry and stared at Lin Tian, "you really don''t know what death is, do you?" "

    " Oh? Can you fight with me when you''re gone? " "

    " nonsense. " Li Chongba finished, took out an axe in his hand and threw it out directly. The axe immediately flashed lightning in the air. People were talking about it like they were watching. Some people said, "Li Chongba''s axe is enough to make him fly away." "

    " of course, once the axe is locked, it can attack crazily, and it doesn''t need spirit to maintain. " "

    " this kid, it''s a mistake. " (P >

    Dugu Huan Tian panicked. He was afraid that Lin Tian would die like this, and Mo Wulian knew that if Lin Tian died at this time, he would lose his face. At this time, Lin tianxie smiled, and the axe with thunder stopped in front of Lin Tian, and was still there. Everyone in the room was shocked. There was a strange voice in some stone statues, "what''s the matter?" Is the axe broken Some people also shouted to Li Chongba, "what''s wrong with Li Chongba?" Li Chongba was very depressed, because no matter how he tried, the axe just didn''t listen to himself. At last, Li Chongba looked at the crowd, "I don''t know, the axe is out of order." "

    " what? Failure? " Some people were shocked, and the leader of Qin League seemed to know something, and said to the people, "he can control everyone''s magic weapon, remember not to use magic weapon, or it will be discarded." "

    " what? Control magic? " Everyone was even more confused, and Li Chongba wanted to take back the axe, but it was too late, because Lin Tian held the axe and smiled, "this axe is a good one." Hearing this, Li Chongba had a kind of foreboding feeling. As expected, at the next moment, Lin Tian destroyed the axe directly. After Li Chongba scolded, he hurried back to his statue for safety. People in other stone statues began to talk about it one by one "

    " what should I do now? " Someone asked. But they were shocked by Dugu Huan Tian and Mo Wulian because they didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible. Lin Tian said to the leader of the Qin League, "can''t you come out? Or do you want others to work for you? " "

    Qin alliance leader airway," work hard? What do you mean? " "

    " this is originally my grudge against you. It has nothing to do with them. " Lin Tian said, but the leader of Qin League smiled and said, "don''t be naive, boy." "

    " Oh? Am I wrong? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the Qin allied leader laughed, "nonsense, a big mistake." "

    " Oh? Let''s hear it. " "

    " the temple of the sea, this place, we all want to know where it is, and so do other people, so now, it''s not you and me, but you and everyone. " The leader of the Qin League deliberately led the trouble to everyone. When people heard about the sea temple, they came back to spirit one by one. Some people said, "boy, the sea temple is a legendary place, and it must be very dangerous. Why don''t you cooperate with us to find the sea temple?" This made everyone feel good, but the leader of the Qin League was not willing to say, "are you going to cooperate with him, everyone?" We all know that we can''t deal with Lin Tian, so we can only cooperate with Lin Tian naturally. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you want to cooperate, you can. I have to take this alliance leader down and revenge for Lin forgetting worry." The leader of Qin''s alliance was in a hurry. "Everyone, you hear me, this guy, don''t buy it." Everyone is in a hurry. After all, they know that Lin Tian is not simple. If they are forced to fight, there will be bad results. The leader of Qin League uses Lin Tian''s arrogance to excite everyone, "everyone, you must not have the idea of cooperation with him, because even if he gets the picture, he will not share it with you." People were dubious, so someone asked Lin Tian, "boy, do you really want to cooperate with us?" "

    " I said that we can solve this problem. " Lin Tianxiao said, but we all know that the Lord of Qin League is very difficult to deal with. Even if they join hands, they may not win. In addition, the relationship between them and the Lord of Qin League is not too bad, so we will discuss one by one. "

    the leader of Qin''s alliance then said," if you dare to start with me, everyone can''t want this last picture. You can''t want to know other secret places in the wasteland of the divine kingdom. "

 Chapter 3274 collective sale

    When they heard this, they focused on Lin Tianna again, so those people decided to join hands to take Lin Tianna. Seeing the hesitation of these people, Lin Tian wryly smiled, "you are a group of rubbish." Those people got angry at once. Some people said, "boy, we''ll discuss with you to give you face, but you don''t want face. Don''t blame us for being rude." After that, those people cast together, and all the divinities gathered around Lin Tian to form a border, which was under strong pressure. This powerful squeeze makes everyone think that Lin Tian can be controlled easily, so someone said, "boy, we are the top ten experts in the divine Kingdom, so you''d better give up quickly, otherwise, you don''t know how to die." The Lord of the Qin League laughed at him, too. "Now, boy, you are fighting against the most powerful people in the divine world, so you are doomed to win." But Lin Tian said, "fight? Just you? " We don''t know what Lin Tian means, but Dugu Huan Tian and Mo Wulian are worried. After all, these people are the strong among the strong, and their accomplishments are much higher than Lin Tian. As for the leader of the Qin League, he also secretly satirized Lin Tian, "Lin Di, you didn''t expect that you would become a public enemy of the divine world." "

    " do you know who I am? " Lin Tian doubted, and the leader of the Qin League continued to say, "if you don''t know, how can I order to deal with your apprentice Lin Qingyou for no reason? And let people take your nest? " Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "it''s that voice, right." "

    " sound? " "

    " yes, white shadow sound. " Lin Tian said coldly, and the Qin alliance leader said with a smile, "yes, my Lord, a terrible adult who is many times stronger than you." Lin Tian sneers, "I was the first man in the world of gods in those years. Do you think someone is more powerful than me?" "

    " you are the first person in the divine world, but that person is more terrible than you think. " The leader of the Qin alliance laughed, but Lin Tianhu asked, "who is he?" Are you trying to find out his identity The Qin alliance leader seemed to laugh, but Lin Tianleng said, "it seems that you know a lot of his secrets?" I know, otherwise, how can I lead the team to clean up your nest and repair your apprentice "

    " good, good! " Lin Tian said, a leap, directly break through the border, into the main stone of the Qin League, into an independent space. In this space, the Qin alliance leader hid, "I knew you would find me, so I made this space special." "

    " special? " "

    " yes, it means that you can''t know where I am hiding, and I can use this space to trap you, or even join other experts to deal with you. " When he finished, other gods appeared and surrounded Lin Tian in the air. Some people also asked, "Lord Qin, do you think how to solve this problem?" "

    " let''s see if he is willing to hand over the picture first. If he is willing, he will hand it in. If not, he will be cleaned up. " When the leader of the Qin alliance finished speaking, we were there to persuade Lin Tian. But Lin Tian wryly smiled, "a space, just want me to surrender? Are you laughing at me too much Some people say, "boy, this space, but the Lord of the Qin League got it from the wasteland of the divine kingdom. You can''t leave if you want to." Some people even said, "boy, you''d better be wise, so hand over the picture quickly. In this way, you can still be safe. Otherwise, you''ll have to die." Lin Tian shakes his head helplessly, and sighs at last, "a group of experts in the world of divinity can only talk and shoot. No one dares to come here." These people really dare not to pass by, and one looks at Lin Tian like a monster. Some people also scold, "I''m not afraid of you!" "

    " yes, this is our strategy! " "

    " strategy? I don''t know what strategy you''re talking about? " Lin Tian laughed at them, but these people were speechless. As for Lord Qin, he said, "everyone, don''t talk nonsense with him, use this space with me, and solve him." "

    " OK. " At this time, ten people stand in different places, and this space instantly gathers the power of ten people, and then a strong squeeze pressure appears in the space, which suddenly falls on Lin Tian, making Lin Tian unable to move. Lin Tian only felt that his body would be crushed, and there was a smell of blood around his mouth. Later, a drop of blood came out of his mouth, and everyone was very happy. As for the leader of the Qin alliance, he said, "Lin Di, do you think you are still the first one in the divine kingdom?" Lin Tian touched the blood on the corner of his mouth and smiled, "wait, you are finished." After that, Lin Tian''s right arm mark opened, and the spirit in the space shrank wildly in an instant. The spirit of the ten people disappeared wildly. At last, the leader of the Qin alliance was scared away, leaving only nine others in the dark. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "the leader of the Qin alliance has escaped. Do you still have to work so hard?" "

    " escaped? How could it be. " Some people don''t believe it, others say, "Lord of Qin League, how can we keep this space in this space?" "

    " that''s right. Don''t scare us. We don''t want this. " As long as we work together, we can clean you up Some people still think that they are right, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "you have no air in your body, and you are still so persistent?"

    those people want to insist on it one by one, and some people also say, "boy, just insist on it for a while again, we can let you die later." Let me die? Is that right? " Lin Tian smiles, and then the spirit of the other party is completely consumed. At last, Lin Tian''s countless shadows are distributed around, directly changing the whole space. These nine people can''t go anywhere, and they are no different from the waste without their spirit, so they are scared one by one. Some people still stare at Lin Tian in horror, "boy, what do you want?" "

    " boy, you''d better not provoke us, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences! " Some are even more threatening. Lin Tian stares at them, then laughs, "you guys, you''ve been treated as fools, and you''re still crazy." "

    " fool? Who are you talking about as a fool? " Some people also shouted, while Lin Tianleng said, "Lord Qin, you escaped and left you. Aren''t you a fool? What is it?" This made nine people unhappy, but Lin Tian stared at them and said, "if you don''t want to die, you can contribute the spirit one by one, or I will take it myself." "

    " you. " Some people are so popular that they can''t speak. Some people are even more angry, "you are so crazy!" Lin Tianleng said, "so you don''t contribute, do you?" These people naturally don''t want to, and they think Lin Tian can''t do anything about them.

 Chapter 3275 barren land

    Lin Tian laughed and scattered countless ghosts. But they were seriously injured. With their lack of spirit, they immediately drew close to each other to prevent Lin Tian from being broken one by one. Who knows that Lin Tian''s fields are superposed together, with powerful explosive power, which can shatter the defense of these people one by one, making them seriously injured one by one, and then start to be afraid. Later, someone took the lead in saying, "I give up." Some people also said, "I will contribute." For a moment, these people all contribute to the spirit, and Lin Tian breaks into the spirit seal one by one. At last, everyone knows that Lin Tian''s spirit is very powerful. Someone can''t help asking, "who are you?" Lin Tian then looked at them, "do you know why the Lord of Qin league wants to deal with me?" Everyone said it was about that picture, but Lin Tian sneered, "because he bullied my apprentice." "

    " your apprentice? " People were confused, and at this time Lin Tian released the appearance of Lin Di. When they saw Lin Di, they stared at him one by one, and some stuttered, "Lin, Lin Di." "

    " really, is it Lindi? " Each of these people knelt down in fear. It is obvious that Lin Di is an insurmountable terror in their hearts. Now Lin Tian said, "you are all of the nine divine states. When you go back, tell the divine world that no one can embarrass my old department. Otherwise, I will find them one by one." People nodded wildly, saying that they would never embarrass Lin Tian''s disciples, relatives and friends. When Lin Tian finished, he asked, "where is the leader of the Qin League He must have gone to the wasteland. After all, he knows many secrets of the wasteland and many strange places One said, others agreed, others said, "yes, he seems to know a lot about the wasteland, even the baptism pool he found." When Lin Tian understood, he said, "OK, you can go to work first. I''ll solve the rest by myself. If necessary, I''ll let you come." "

    " yes. " All the people together, and then hurry to leave the space one by one. When Lin Tian walked out of the statue, the old stone was blocked by Dugu Huan Tian, who thought Lin Tian had been taken down by ten experts. So he said, "Dugu Huan Tian, don''t worry. When that kid is taken down, it''s your turn." "

    " you dream. " Dugu Huan Tian stared and said that the ancient Tianshi wanted to continue to intimidate him, but Lin Tian appeared and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" I know you can come out, my Lord. The ancient Tianshi was in a hurry. "What about the adults?" Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "what do you say?"

    the ancient Tianshi was frightened, and Dugu Huan Tian asked curiously, "adult, where have they gone?" I subdued nine, and the leader of the Qin alliance fled. But now I''m going to the baptism of the divine kingdom to find him Lin Tian said, and the Dugu Huan Tian said, "nine of them are subdued?" "

    " well, is there a problem? " But Lin Tian looked at the ancient Tianshi and said, "what about you? To live or to die. " The ancient Tianshi stammered, "live." Lin Tian asked him to give up his spirit, but the other side didn''t dare to refuse. He could only listen to Lin Tian. After Lin Tian was subdued, Lin Tian looked at Dugu Huan Tian, "you lead the way, others, don''t follow." "

    " lead? " Dugu Huan Tian didn''t respond, but Lin Tian said, "the baptism place of the divine world." "

    " yes, sir. " Dugu Huan Tian immediately leads the way, and Mo Wulian is relieved. Until Lin Tian and Dugu Huan Tian disappear soon, the news of the mainland spreads everywhere. When people knew that Lin Di was coming back, they were shocked. Even on the path to the wasteland, Dugu Huan Tian said with a smile, "Sir, I just heard a message." "

    " what message? " "

    " some people say that Lin Di is back. You say, it''s ridiculous. " "

    " Oh? Don''t you believe it? " Lin Tian said with a smile, while Dugu Huan Tian said with a smile, "of course, who is Lin Di? How can he appear at will?" "

    " is your information comprehensive? " "

    " comprehensive. " That Dugu Huan Tian must have said, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "then you should know more, maybe, whether he appears or not." Half an hour later, Dugu Huan Tian was shocked and looked at Lin Tian who was with him. "

    Lin Tianbian walks and laughs," is there any question? " "

    " it''s said that the nine gods saw Lin Di, and Lin Di took them down, and announced that no one should embarrass Lin Di''s family, friends or the old Ministry, otherwise, a case of heavy punishment. " Dugu Huan Tian said with dementia. "

    " and then? " Lin Tian smiled and said, but Dugu Huan Tian asked excitedly, "is Lin Di your friend or who are you?" Lin Tianleng said with a smile, "what do you mean by that?" "

    " you see, you fight with those adults, and you can''t beat them at last. Then you ask Lindi, and Lindi helps you out. " Dugu Huan Tian thought he was very clever to analyze. But Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "why don''t you think I''m Lin Di?" "

    " no, Lin Di, it''s not like that. Besides, Lin Di, but god respect. " That Dugu Huan Tian couldn''t believe that Lin Tian was Lin Di. Lin Tian is smiling. "Anyway, I said everything I should. If you don''t believe me, what can I do?" Hearing this, Dugu Huan Tian had to say, "anyway, you and Lin Di must know each other." Let''s go. Hurry up When Lin Tian finished speaking, he had come to the edge of the wasteland. He saw that the air here was very thin, and it was bare everywhere, even the trees were dry, like a barren land. But in this barren land, we always find some powerful skills, or magic weapons, or even places of adventure. Therefore, countless gods and people like to come here, but it is also dangerous here. Because there are some cracks and even poisonous gas everywhere. If one doesn''t pay attention, the God will die here. Therefore, the divine bones can be seen everywhere, but the valuable ones have been taken away by people. The worthless ones will only become ordinary skeletons, which will be there all the time, and finally turn into powder and integrate with the wasteland. It''s still so desolate Seeing this, Lin Tian sighed, while Dugu Huan Tian reminded him, "here, use less magic, because the spirit consumption is fast and the recovery is slow."

    Lin Tian smiles, especially his reincarnation spirit, which can hardly be consumed here. So Lin Tian guesses that this reincarnation killing decision is the most powerful weapon suitable for walking here.

 Chapter 3276 holy way cave

    At the end of the prompt, Dugu Huan Tian found something wrong with Lin Tian, and then he looked suspicious. "Why, you look like you are still full of energy." Lin Tian said confidently, "the wasteland can''t restrain me."

    Dugu Huan was shocked. He looked up and down at Lin Tian. He didn''t get rid of his spirit and wondered, "you are a monster." Come on, don''t waste your time Lin Tian can''t help but say, and that Dugu unreal sky oh sound, continue to lead Lin Tian forward. There is a group of people standing outside a hole on the edge of a misty pool. There are the palace master of the sea god palace, Mo Yun, the elder kujiu, the elder of the demon alliance and huangfutian. Not only that, the leader of the Qin League said to them with a big back, "when you go in, you will become stronger. When you fall down, you can pick up that kid at will?" "

    " really? " The people were shocked, and the Qin alliance leader said coldly, "you want to deal with me, don''t you?" Everyone nodded wildly, and the leader of the Qin Alliance said with a smile, "go in and achieve the holy way and divine body earlier, so that you can''t fight against that kid." As soon as everyone heard it, they jumped in one by one, but then the screams came from the cave. The fake face of the leader of the Qin League showed a strange smile, "you, enjoy it slowly." Later, the leader of Qin League disappeared. Under the leadership of Dugu Huan Tian, Lin Tian came to a hot spring in less than a day, and there was fog everywhere. "

    " this is the baptism pool. " "

    " Oh? Is it that simple? " "

    " adults, you don''t know that these look like hot springs, but the human body can''t carry them at all, so no one can go in and wash them. " Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "what if I go in?" "

    " with your qualification, it should be no problem, but you are not sure if you can cultivate yourself. After all, no one under God has tried before. " That Dugu Huan Tian explained. After thinking about it, Lin Tian jumped into the pool, and then his spirit changed to golden yellow. And these golden air streams are the spirit of the holy way. Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and the spirit root, the spirit style, the spirit bone and the blood are all changed under these holy spirits. Only Lin Tian''s divine root began to grow crazily, and Lin Tianxiu also flew from one star to five stars. On the other side, Dugu Huan Tian looked at the silly eyes and said, "isn''t this terrible?" Lin Tian murmured to himself, "the magic land of wasteland is really extraordinary." At this time, a voice came from afar, "you finally come." It was the leader of the Qin league who was talking. He was wearing a mask and went to the forest not far away. He smiled at the forest in the fog.

    Dugu Huan Tian is on guard. Lin Tian didn''t care. He smiled at the leader of the Qin League and said, "I thought you would escape." "

    " escape? How could it be? " The leader of the Qin alliance laughed, and Lin Tian said, "Oh? What other means do you have to wait for me? " There is a hole called the holy way here. Before, no one dared to try it, because the people who went in were very painful, but now, there are a group of people who want to win you, so they took risks The leader of the Qin alliance laughs. Hearing this, Dugu Huan Tian said to Lin Tian, "my Lord, this hole of the holy way is terrible." How terrible is it It is said that a genius went in and came out with a totally different face and could not live for three days "

    " Oh? So cruel? " "

    " so, at present, no one has lived for three days. " This Dugu Huan Tian said, while the Qin allied leader said with a smile, "I''m afraid?" But Lin Tian said with a smile, "come on, let me see who they are." When Lin Tian finished, he walked out of the pool and stared at the leader of the Qin League. The leader of the Qin League smiled, "let''s see this one first." After that, the palace master Hai appeared, but there were many more burned people in his face, but he was very happy, because his strength was improved a lot, and he smiled at Lin Tian, "boy, we meet again." "

    " it''s really good for you to do this? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the sea palace leader said, "I am the best." But Lin Tian laughed at it, and the sea palace leader gave a white look, "what are you laughing at?" I''m laughing. You''re not strong enough for me to see "You dare to laugh at me?" murmured the palace master But Lin Tian said, "don''t think you have the spirit of the holy way." After that, Lin Tian''s momentum was also relaxed, and the sea palace leader doubted, "do you even have it?" But the Qin alliance leader said, "don''t worry, this is just the common spirit of the holy way. What you produce in the holy way cave is a higher spirit of the holy way." The sea palace leader established the Malay spirit and planned to have a competition with Lin Tian. However, Lin Tian''s past, his field and countless shadows were all rolled over. The sea palace leader didn''t even get out of his cell phone, and his whole body was shattered, and his spirit was directly collected by Lin Tian. Seeing this, Dugu Huan Tian said, "it''s so terrible." The Lord of Qin League looked ugly and said, "you are a bit difficult to deal with." "

    " if you know who I am, then you should understand that I am not something you can fight against. " Lin Tian said coldly, while the leader of Qin League hummed, "it''s just the beginning, and there are still several people around." After that, the Qin alliance leader quickly slipped away and did not dare to stay. Dugu Huan Tian ran to Lin Tian and said excitedly, "my Lord, you are terrible." Let''s go Lin Tian said with a smile that he took the initiative to walk in front of him, while Dugu Huan Tian was curious, "where are you going, my lord?" "

    " the holy way hole. " Lin Tian said, and Dugu Huan Tian was shocked, "what? Do you really want to go? " "

    " otherwise However, Dugu Huan Tian was worried, "but that place can''t live for three days." I don''t believe it Lin Tian said with a smile, but Dugu Huan Tian was still afraid. Until Lin Tian had gone out, he had to catch up with him. Until later, Lin Tian came to the cave. There was a shadow outside the hole, so he said, "before, many people had been there, but in the end, they died in three days, and died miserably." Lin Tian said in a voice, "then wait here. I''ll go in." After that, Lin Tian ignored Dugu Huan Tian and went in directly, but Dugu Huan Tian was stupid. "No, really?" At this time, the leader of the Qin League suddenly appeared and laughed, "he is ignorant." Seeing the Lord of Qin League, Dugu Huan Tian immediately warned, "what do you want to do?" "

    " I think your talent is good, and he values you very much, so I want you to do something. " The leader of the Qin alliance laughs.

 Chapter 3277 nine color fire

    Before Dugu Huan Tian realized it, he was in darkness. Later, Dugu Huan Tian disappeared from the cave, and the leader of Qin League sneered, "emperor Lin, if you die in it, you''d better die in it, but if you don''t, I''ll give you a surprise." At the moment, Lin Tian is in the cave, bearing all kinds of golden light squeezing, and these golden lights cling to Lin Tian one by one, just like gold plating. I saw that these golden lights were all transformed by the spirit of the holy way, and Lin Tian stared at these things one by one until he was covered in gold. He looked at himself as if he were a golden man. "

    " this cave of the holy way is really magical. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly. In about a while, the power in the forest celestial body has made a qualitative leap again, and those holy spirits make the spirit in your body even more different. This made Lin Tian wonder how the spirit of the holy way in the cave came. At this time, Lin Tian felt a faint breath in the cave, which was hard to sense. When Lin Tian opened the "divine eye technique", he could see a crack in front of him, and the spirit of the holy way had been running out of the crack. Not only that, the spirit of the holy way is very strong, but Lin Tian is curious about the past, and reaches into the crack with one hand, and then a strong squeeze appears on Lin Tian''s hand, as if to crush Lin Tian''s hand. "

    Lin Tian quickly reached out, and then frowned," where is the crack going? " So Lin Tian made a magic shadow. When the shadow came in, it was frozen there, just like a golden man. When Lin Tian was confused, he let some ghosts in, and the result was the same. Lin Tian took a deep breath and planned to go in and have a look himself. So Lin Tian took a breath and came to the crack.

    when Lin Tian steps into the moment, the four golden lights immediately converge on Lin Tian, and then Lin Tian becomes a "golden man". Later, Lin Tian realized that there were golden lights everywhere, just like coming to a golden light world, and the power of devouring in the forest celestial body opened. Why do these golden lights always exist? Lin Tian''s divinity, divine bone, blood and divine root all become golden. Even the four parts of his body seem to be gilded. Lin Tian wants to perform space jumping, but unexpectedly finds that in the process of "gilding", his divinity is growing, from five-star God to nine star God. In addition, Lin Tian''s spirit bones grow a lot, and Lin Tian''s whole body feels that the strength is about to explode. "It''s really comfortable," he said

    although he doesn''t know where this place is, Lin Tian knows that his strength has improved a lot. The most important areas are getting stronger, especially in the reincarnation area, which has reached the 10th level and can weaken 10%, or 1 / 10 of its strength, which can play a key role when necessary.

    so it makes Lin Tian very happy, but he doesn''t know where it is, so Lin Tian stays until he can''t make a space jump after any changes, and then he disappears from his original position to the outside of the crack. At last, Lin Tian walked out of the cave, and then his golden light faded away. Lin Tian felt that the whole person had been sublimated, so he secretly exclaimed, "it''s a magic place." At this time, the voice of the Lord of the Qin League began to ring, "I knew you were not so easy to die." "

    Lin Tian looks around, and the leader of the Qin alliance laughs," do you want to know about Dugu Huan Tian and your dear apprentice, Lin Yinyou "

    " Lin forgets worries? " Lin Tian frowned, and the leader of the Qin alliance smiled, "some time ago, he came to me and wanted to deal with me, but his vulnerable strength was directly cleaned up by me, but I didn''t kill him immediately, but I planned to repair him in front of you." Lin Tianning said, "where is he?" "

    " want to know? Then follow that black light, you will see it. " The Qin alliance leader laughed after saying that, but Lin Tian saw a black light not far away. He didn''t even think about it. He made a leap and rushed out. Now on the mountain, Dugu Huan Tian''s body was tied to a stone pillar, as if there was a ceremony to be held. Not only that, but also Dugu Huan Tian felt that he couldn''t use a little energy. So he struggled there and even scolded, "you''re not as good as a demon man as an alliance leader of demon elimination League!"

    the leader of Qin League appears and stares at the strange smile of Dugu Huan Tian, "do you think I set up the alliance to get rid of demons?" "

    " so what are you for? " The leader of Qin alliance laughs, "I set up the alliance to get rid of demons, so as to clean up the subordinates and disciples of Lin Di." "

    " you. " After all, Lin Tian was in his heart, but he adored idols, but now the leader of the demon removing alliance was so vicious. "

    " what? Want to kill me The Qin alliance leader said with a smile, and Dugu Huan said, "I heard that emperor Lin has come back. Then, he will find you for revenge." "

    " Lindy? He''s been looking for me. What? You don''t know? " The leader of the Qin alliance smiled strangely, and then Lin Tian appeared. As for the leader of the Qin alliance, he smiled, "Lin Di, here comes." "

    " Lindy? " Dugu Huan Tian was shocked when he heard this, and the leader of the Qin League joked, "what''s the matter? You don''t know. Is he Lindy? " (P >

    Dugu Huan Tian always thought Lin Tian was joking, so he didn''t think Lin Tian was Lin Di, and the leader of Qin alliance tut tut said, "Lin Di, he didn''t know you were Lin Di." How about my apprentice Lin Tian said coldly, and the Qin allied leader said with a smile, "Lin forgets worries, right?" "

    " yes. " Don''t worry, I''ll let him out, but before that, I''ll show you an interesting thing With a wave of his hand, the flame around the stone pillar suddenly lit up, and Dugu Huan Tian suddenly screamed. One by one, Lin Tian crossed over and reached Dugu Huan Tian. He untied the shackles on Dugu Huan Tian. But the leader of the Qin alliance smiled and said, "you''ve been cheated." "

    " cheated? " "

    " yes, you know what these flames are and where they are? " The Qin allied leader pointed to the flames that were beating, and the colors of the flames were changing all the time.

    seeing this, Dugu Huan Tian was shocked, "nine colors of fire." "

    " yes, nine color divine fire, the most magical flame in the divine world. " The leader of the Qin alliance laughed strangely, while Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s said that this kind of fire only exists in the wasteland. Unexpectedly, there is a chance to see it." "

    " yes, but you have to die, too. " The leader of the Qin alliance smiled intensely, but Lin Tian said, "unexpectedly, you think I''m going to die, then answer me a few questions, how about the curiosity to eliminate?" Lord Qin thought Lin Tian had a question before he died, and then he smiled and said, "yes, you can. If you can answer, I will."

 Chapter 3278 fleeing in fear

    "Who is that man and where is my apprentice? How do you know these places? " Lin Tian asked one by one, and the leader of the Qin alliance smiled and said, "Lin Di, if you ask three questions, there will be a little more." "

    " more? " Of course The Qin alliance leader laughed and said, while Lin Tian deliberately stimulated, "I see, you don''t want to say it." I''ll just say two "

    " two? " "

    " yes, the latter two, such as your apprentice, I used to make him a thug, and I intend to turn around to deal with you, but I didn''t expect that the nine color divine fire will trap you. As for these places, the person told me. " The Qin alliance leader said with a smile. Make a hitter Lin Tian was cold and overcast, and the leader of the Qin alliance smiled and said, "yes, and a thug who was only ordered by me." Lin Tian said coldly, "then you, it''s not worth dying." "

    " death is not a pity? It''s funny. You''ve already lost your life, and you say I''m not sorry to die. " The leader of the Qin alliance laughed, but Lin Tian suddenly let out the fire king, and then swallowed up all the nine colored fire.

    the king of fire mutated again, becoming more layers and looking terrible.

    the leader of the Qin alliance stared at Lin Tiandao and even said, "you." "

    " at that time, my king of fire was already 81 stories, but now it is more than 100 stories. Is there any problem? " Lin Tian asked back, and the leader of the Qin alliance clenched his teeth angrily, "did you cheat me just now?" "

    " what are you cheating on? " You can''t cheat me The leader of the Qin League said, and Lin Tian smiled at this. "You say this, I just ask casually, see what you know, but I didn''t expect that you only told me part of it." After hearing this, the Qin alliance leader said, "OK, you forced me to do this." After that, countless golden people appeared everywhere. These people were Mo Yun, elder kujiu, huangfutian and elder. The elder, in particular, has become more formidable. "

    " Lin Di, see, these have been to that hole. " The leader of the Qin League hummed, and those people looked at Lin Tian one by one. They wanted to repair Lin Tian. But Lin Tian stared at them and said, "are you going to come together?" "[P]

    the leader of the Qin League hummed," up. " When those people heard the order, they rushed to Lin Tian one by one, intending to clean up Lin Tian, and Lin Tian released the magic shadow. It''s very frightening to see these shadows glittering with golden light, but Lin Tian himself had a little accident, "even the shadows can become golden?" Not only that, these ghosts will be holy, so when Lin Tian borrows them to do his work, the power that erupts is huge. As a result, those people were seriously injured by Lin Tian and magic shadow before they even started, and they were scared to flee to the back of the Qin alliance leader. The Qin alliance leader wanted to use these people to clean up Lin Tian, but Lin Tian was more terrible than before Thank you for the hole and the pool that made me nine stars, and my shadow also made a qualitative leap Lin Tian laughs at the leader of the Qin alliance, while the leader of the Qin alliance looks coldly at Lin Tian. "To tell you the truth, you are an ant, for adults and even for the whole wasteland." "

    " wasteland? " "

    " do you think the wasteland is just the wasteland of the divine kingdom? " The leader of Qin League hummed, and Lin Tianhu asked, "what do you know?" There are many secrets in this wasteland, and it''s a secret you will never know The Lord of Qin League deliberately stimulated Lin Tian. As for Lin Tian, he said coldly, "what about my apprentice?" "

    " your apprentice? Sooner or later, you will see it, but not now. " The Qin alliance leader said that he planned to leave, but Lin Tian moved quickly and shattered the Qin alliance leader''s body. However, the body of the Lord of the Qin League is fake, and it turns into a piece of paper and burns. The leader of Qin League seems to have disappeared. Lin Tian looks around. At this time, the leader of Qin League says with a smile, "the third piece is in the center of the sea. If you have the ability, you can find it." After that, the leader of the Qin alliance laughed and left. At once, Lin Tian closed his eyes and performed the divine divination of heaven. Soon, Lin Tian could see through the specific location of the leader of Qin League. He was on an isolated island in the sea. Seeing the island, Lin Tian picked up his mood, then went to sleep. As for those people, they ran away in panic. But the Dugu Huan Tian worried, "are you OK, my lord?" I''ll have a sleep After that, Lin Tian went to sleep. After a while, Lin Tian opened his eyes slightly. But Dugu Huan Tian asked excitedly, "are you really Lin Di?" "

    " otherwise

    Dugu Huantian didn''t know what to say, so he said excitedly to Lin Di, "I didn''t expect that you were really Lin Di." "

    " OK, don''t get too excited. " After Lin Tian finished speaking, he used the divination of heaven and then checked Lin''s whereabouts, but Lin could not find out. Lin Tian guessed that the other side should be in the wasteland, but where was it? Only when he found the leader of the Qin alliance could he know. So Lin Tian had a rest again, and that Dugu Huan Tian thought Lin Tian was too tired to disturb him. Until later, Lin Tian woke up again and left. But Lin Tian said, "you don''t have to follow me." "

    " no, you are Lindy, I must follow you. " This Dugu Huan Tian said, and Lin Tian asked curiously, "why?" Because I adore you, you are my idol "

    " but I remember, you said to surpass me. " Lin Tian laughs at Dugu Huan Tian, and Dugu Huan Tian says awkwardly, "that''s ignorance." But I don''t think so Immediately, Dugu Huan Tian apologized, "my Lord, as long as I follow you, I can do everything." "

    " that''s how you want to follow me? " "

    " yes. " Dugu Huan Tian nodded, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, I''m going to a place in the divine kingdom. If you can get there in less than a day, I''ll take you and take you as an apprentice." "Really?" he said excitedly Of course Lin Tian just said it casually, and wanted to send him away. But suddenly, Dugu Huan Tian called the beast, and then a huge bird appeared. The bird has big wings, but its body is small and green. It looks strange. "

    " God flying birds, one day, can fly more than half of the divine world, how about? " Dugu Huan Tian smiled, while Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "I didn''t expect that you even had this thing." "

    " this one is still mutated, so it flies very fast. " That Dugu Huan Tian said, and Lin Tian nodded, "OK, let''s go." So Dugu Huan Tian was happy to let Lin Tian come to the bird''s back, and then he shouted to Lin Tian, "master is up, and I will be worshiped by the disciple." "

    " it''s not here yet. What are you doing in such a hurry? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Dugu Huan Tian hurriedly asked, "then tell me an address, and I promise to arrive in one day."

 Chapter 3279 dying struggle

    Lin Tian showed the picture he saw, and Dugu Huan Tian was blindfolded, "what is this place? Why is the sea everywhere? " "

    " you don''t mean that if I say an address, you can get there? " Lin Tian smiled at Dugu Huan Tian, and Dugu Huan Tian said awkwardly, "I just said that." "

    " Oh? Just say it. " Lin Tian is smiling. I''m sorry to say, "my Lord, you can remind me that I have a direction." Lin Tian stared at the sea area for a while, "look, there are nine different light sea areas around the island, which should be the center of the rumored sea area, Jiuguang island." "

    " nine light island? " The Dugu Huan Tian was shocked, and Lin Tian said, "Jiuguang island is the only place where you can see the reflection in nine directions." When Dugu Huan Tian understood, he said, "yes, my Lord, I will go now." After that, Dugu Huan Tian shouted to the God flying bird, and the God flying bird disappeared from its original position. It''s very fast, and Lin Tian sits on it, looks around, and can see the pictures of crazy retreat. "

    " this speed is really good. " Lin Tian said above, and there is a transparent cover around the bird to protect them, otherwise they will definitely be swept away at the moment. "Of course, I am a very powerful bird," said Dugu Huan Tian proudly Let''s see if you can get there in a day Lin Tian deliberately attacked, and Dugu Huan Tian said confidently, "one day, it will be OK." Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Then he closes his eyes and looks at the spirits and bones in his body. He finds that since he went to the holy way cave, he always feels that there is an inexplicable huge power in his body, which seems to explode. This made Lin Tianning heavy. "Did you go there and really die in three days?" Lin Tian didn''t believe this, so he continued to check his body there until half a day later, the bird stayed in a sea area, and now it was evening, but nine different spirits of the sea gathered together, forming nine kinds of light that made it shine everywhere. "

    Dugu Huan Tian said excitedly," look, do you see it Lin Tian stared at the island and said, "you are qualified." "

    " master, please accept my apprentice''s worship! " Dugu Huan Tian was so happy that he wanted to pay a visit to his teacher, but Lin Tian stared at the island and asked, "why do you hide this Lord of Qin League here?" At once, Dugu Huan Tian was very happy. "Maybe, he is practicing here?" "

    " practice? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious, but he still wants to see it in the past. When he is near the island, Lin Tian feels that there is a powerful array. In addition, in this array, Lin Tian can sense the strong breath of the Lord of the Qin League as if he were two people. It''s a little interesting After Lin Tian finished, he planned to go in. After he put the birds away, he stood outside the array and asked, "master, is the ally in there?" "

    " yes, and it''s powerful. " Lin Tian said, and that Dugu Huan Tian Hu asked, "it''s very powerful?" "

    " yes. " After Lin Tian finished speaking, he took Dugu Huan Tian in, which was a big array gathering nine different spirits, and also a trapped array. When Lin Tian and Dugu Huan Tian appeared, the leader of the Qin League was a little surprised, "you will find this in less than a day?" Looking around, Lin Tian said, "what''s the matter? Do you think I can''t find it? " "This place, however, is the place of my cultivation, and it is also the safest place," said the cold way of the Qin alliance leader "

    " safest? " Lin Tian laughed, and then a bunch of ghosts rushed into the array. As for the leader of the Qin alliance, he doubted, "what do you mean?" "

    " I will let you know that your array will become your nightmare. " Lin Tian laughed, and the leader of the Qin League sneered, "don''t be too crazy, Lin Di." "

    " Oh? Am I crazy? " Lin Tian smiled, and the leader of the Qin alliance laughed, "it''s crazy for you to ignore everything." "

    " but you are not afraid of me and dare to fight against me? " Lin Tian asked, and the Lord of Qin League was still staring at him. "You are so crazy. Then, I don''t need to be polite." Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, and the leader of the Qin alliance finished saying that the array was running around, but when it was half running, it stopped. The leader of the Qin alliance frowned, "what''s the matter?" "

    " you should know that I will change the array, right? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the leader of the Qin alliance was immediately shocked, "you have changed the array?" "

    " otherwise Lin Tian asked back, but the Qin alliance leader was angry, so he had to show up and stand in front of Lin Tian. He was still staring at Lin Tian with the fake leather. "Unexpectedly, I will let you know my strength today." Lin Tian said coldly, "come on, let me see what you are capable of." At this time, the Lord of Qin League waved one hand, nine different air currents turned into one sword Qi, forming nine colors of sword Qi, which was very powerful.

    Dugu Huan Tian looked at the silly eyes, "nine kinds of air currents?" It''s also a bit unexpected for Lin Tian. After all, it''s hard for him to do it. Nine kinds of air flow are integrated and used together. Although the leader of Qin League is not a person of nine kinds of gods, he can use the nine kinds of spirits in the array to attack nine kinds of forces in this move. Therefore, when Lin Tianhua turned into a magic shadow to avoid the opponent, he doubted and asked, "what''s your move?" "

    " what? Want to know? " The leader of the Qin alliance laughed, and Lin Tian asked curiously, "this is not your own skill, is it?" That''s right. It''s the little fur that the adult taught me The Qin alliance leader said proudly, while Lin Tianhu asked, "who is that man?" "

    " I said, he is very strong, and you, in front of him, are vulnerable. " The Qin alliance leader sneered, but Lin Tian had no choice but to say, "it seems that you will be honest only if you are taken down." The leader of Qin League sneered, "just you? Want to take me? Then you are naive. " After that, the main body of the Qin League formed a shield, surrounded by nine kinds of light. See this, Lin Tianhu opens the field suspiciously, and then cooperates with magic shadow to fight the field of Shenhuo killing, but the power cannot break the shield of the other party. The Lord of the Qin League mocked Lin Tian, "Lin Di, see, you are not even as good as me, let alone that adult." Dugu Huan, who was on the other side, was shocked. "How can this ally suddenly become so terrible?" But Lin Tian stared at the leader of the Qin League, and then looked around. "If I guess correctly, your air is from this array." "

    " so what? " "

    " but what if I cut you off? " Lin tianxie laughed, and the leader of the Qin League immediately stared, "you, don''t think!"

 Chapter 3280 temporary memory clearing

    After Qin allied leader finished speaking, he locked Lin Tian''s attack, as if he had to crush Lin Tian and not give him any chance. But Lin Tian''s shadow in the array can be modified as he wants. At the next moment, this array has no air at all. This surprised the leader of the Qin alliance, making his unique attack and defense impossible to get out, so he was so angry that he took out the talisman to leave, and Lin tianxie laughed, "I changed the array, and you can''t use the talisman." "

    " you dream. " When the Qin allied leader finished speaking, he ignored Lin Tian and wanted to continue to use the talisman. But even if the talisman is used, it can''t leave, which makes the leader of Qin League surprised. Lin Tianxiao said, "I said, this will be your nightmare." The Lord of the Qin League was not willing to do it, and he was still there to gather his weight. "I tell you, Lindi, when you are approaching, I will commit suicide. When the spirit enters the world of ghosts and gods, you will not care about me." "

    " well, I think so. " Lin Tian released his mind and said with a smile, "now, you can''t leave here." When he heard this, the leader of the Qin alliance was angry and said, "this." "

    " Shenyou is the only one. You haven''t heard of it. It''s also very normal. " After Lin Tian finished, the big black cover directly covered the surrounding area. In this way, the Qin alliance leader could not leave even if he wanted to die. But the leader of the Qin League doubted, "you are the only one? What the hell? " Do you really want to know Lin Tian laughs at the leader of the Qin alliance. The leader of the Qin alliance says, "of course!" Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, I''ll tell you, this is something that can trap the spirit, and no spirit can go out." "

    " can''t you go to the ghost kingdom? " The leader of the Qin League asked, and Lin Tian nodded, "that''s right." But the leader of the Qin League didn''t believe it, and he laughed at Lin Tian. "You don''t have to be kidding, I don''t believe it." "

    " Oh? Do not believe it? Then you try to play some ghost skills and soul skills first. " The Lord of Qin League really wanted to try it, so he played the soul method and tried it, but his soul method disappeared as soon as he touched the cover. The leader of the Qin League began to panic and was a little worried. He even stared at Lin Tian and said, "I, I destroy my soul!" "

    " self destructing spirit? Then try! " Lin Tian laughs at the leader of the Qin League. The leader of the Qin League bites his teeth and then destroys his body, intending to destroy it. How can Lin Tian give him the chance to open the field directly and fight again. Therefore, the Lord of Qin League was seriously injured in an instant, which made him want to escape. But he just walked a few steps. Lin Tian''s shadow penetrated into his body and rushed into the space of consciousness. In the space of consciousness, the spirit of the leader of the Qin League shivered and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, you are useless to kill me." Where is my apprentice and where is the map? Where is that man? " Lin Tian asked a few questions at once, and the Qin alliance leader said, "I don''t know anything." "

    " don''t know? Do you think I can believe it? " Lin Tian said coldly, while the leader of the Qin alliance hurriedly said, "just now, I, my memory has been cleared up for more than half." "

    " cleaned up? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious. He hurried forward, and then the spirit enters the soul seal. Then he scans one by one, and there is a blank memory. Lin Tian wanted to restore his memory, but it was useless. The leader of the Qin Alliance said, "just now, everything is blank. I can''t answer you." "

    " are you sure you just left blank? " Temple Street novel

    "really, I just had no memory." The Qin alliance leader panicked. Lin Tian stared at the Qin alliance leader for a while and said, "what about the map?" "

    " map, I don''t know. " Lin Tian is angry and really wants to kill him. But Lin Tian knows that he has value, so he asks, "what''s special about the wasteland?" I don''t remember The leader of the Qin alliance panicked. Lin Tianleng said, "what''s the value of you?" "

    " yes, valuable! " The leader of Qin League was afraid of death suddenly, and said quickly, "I have hidden a note on this island. Maybe you can have a look." "

    " where is it? " There is a cave ahead The leader of the Qin alliance worried, but the spirit of Lin Tian left. Then the leader of the Qin alliance realized his mind and looked at Lin Tian in horror and said, "please follow me." After that, the leader of Qin League led the way, and Dugu Huan Tian hurriedly came to Lin Tian and asked, "master, he." "

    " has been taken, but his memory, however. " Speaking of this, Lin Tian was helpless, but Dugu Huan was surprised and said, "is his memory gone?" "

    " mmm. " Lin Tian said, but Dugu Huan Tian took a breath. "Master, who is the man behind the leader? Why is he so powerful? He can erase other people''s memories." "

    " erasing other people''s memories is a small thing, but it can be erased before the crisis comes, which is a terrible existence. " Lin Tianning recovers, but Dugu Huan Tian suddenly feels that the person who is against Lin Tian must be terrible, so he asks, "master, who are you offending?" I want to know more about this problem than you do Lin Tian smiled bitterly, then he didn''t say much more. As for Dugu Huan Tian, he had to follow him silently. After a while, even the individual came to a cave. In the cave, there was a mural, and on the mural, there were some handwriting left by the leader of Qin League. "

    " look, I left it all behind. " Lin Tian looks at this picture. It''s a deep sea near Jiuguang island. In the deep sea, there are several big words, "sea god tribe". "

    " sea god tribe? " Lin Tianhu was suspicious, and the Qin ally leader said awkwardly, "although I don''t know what this sea god tribe is for, I think it has something to do with that sea god temple, or I won''t have been studying there before." But Lin Tian said, "the temple of the sea, isn''t there three maps to find?" "

    " that''s the case, but this one of mine has a very clear range. It''s in the sea god tribe, and your two copies are estimated to be specific locations, so. " The Qin alliance leader explained. Lin Tian understood, so he stared at the picture and said, "write it down first, and then go back to have a look." The leader of the Qin alliance doubted, "you really want to go?" Of course Lin Tian said, but the leader of the Qin alliance explained, "this place is very dangerous, and I have tried several times without success." "

    " why? " There are arrays and people of that tribe. They are very strange and even invisible. Some of them can discharge electricity, especially underwater. Their ability is very strong, so I have been unable to get close to them The leader of the Qin League was embarrassed to explain. After listening, Lin Tian stared at him and said, "lead the way!"

 Chapter 3281 thunder sea wind

    The Lord of Qin League was helpless on the face, and was even more afraid in his heart. Especially thinking of those who had been to Lin Tian before, he always felt that Lin Tian would be in a bad mood, so he killed himself. Lin Tian kept the leader of the Qin League. For the time being, he just wanted to use him to find out the whereabouts of Lin jueyou and confirm whether this sea god tribe is true or not. Therefore, the Qin alliance leader can only live at this moment and lead the way in fear. About an hour later, the three men came to a passage in the nearby sea area, which was blocked by some stones. If they don''t look carefully, they don''t know that there is a passage behind these stones. In addition, there is a hidden array. If it is not close, it cannot know where the channel is. When the three of them arrived at the entrance of the passage, Dugu Huan Tian sighed, "it''s really a magical place." Be careful, there are many people from the sea god tribe. They will be invisible and generate electric current. If you feel the strong current, you must leave quickly. Otherwise, you don''t know how to die The Lord of the Qin League reminds you. But Lin Tian didn''t care about it at all. He said to them, "follow me."

    the two had to follow, and Lin Tian went ahead. At the same time, Lin Tian opened the "divine eye skill". The goal was to see where the people of the sea god tribe would appear. As expected, at the next moment, there are some people around, and they are hidden in the dark. The Lord of Qin League and Dugu Huan Tian didn''t feel it, so they just looked around, but Lin Tian suddenly said, "be careful, they appear." The Qin alliance leader was surprised and said, "you, do you know?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian asked, and the leader of the Qin League smiled awkwardly and was depressed. "I have to find a way to get rid of him, or I will die at any time. It''s so pathetic." But Lin Tian was calm and stared at the dark place and said, "come out." But these people didn''t come out, but they also gathered a field of electric current. They rushed over and Lin Tian disappeared. The leader of Qin League and Dugu Huan Tian were tragically shocked. After being electrified on the spot, they quickly backed away. The Qin alliance leader looked at Dugu Huan Tian and said, "do you think he will die?" Dugu Huan Tian frowned and said, "I can''t die. My master is so powerful. How can I die?" The leader of the Qin League was embarrassed and didn''t know what to say. At this time, Lin Tian appeared and attacked some places one by one, while those places, one by one, showed some people with blue skin. Each of these blue skinned people stared at Lin Tian strangely because they didn''t expect Lin Tian to find them. "

    " who are you? " Some people asked, and Lin Tian smiled at them. "I want to play with your tribe, OK?"

    "no way!" The man immediately refused, and other people also said they didn''t welcome Lin Tian and their outsiders, but Lin Tian laughed at them, "what if I have to go in?" "

    " if you dare to enter, our patriarch will not spare you. " One threatened, and others said their patriarch was very powerful. But Lin Tian stared at them and said, "I think we can talk." These people don''t want to talk about it, and they form a border, and all three of them fly out. The leader of the Qin alliance let go of his airway. "Fortunately, it''s not dangerous." However, Dugu Huan Tian was depressed. "Master, these people seem to be very difficult to communicate." Lin Tian smiled, "then don''t communicate with them, just go straight ahead." "

    " go straight ahead? " They were puzzled, but Lin Tian had already moved forward, and put his hand on the border, and directly smashed the border, and the people of those tribes were scared, so they quickly backed away. Lin Tian took the two of them to move on until they entered a space and came out of the water, standing on the bank. "

    " I didn''t expect there would be another space. " Lin Tian laughed, and when the Lord of Qin League came here for the first time, the whole man said, "it turns out that this is a paradise." However, Dugu Huan Tian pointed to the front and said, "look at a lot of people coming." All of a sudden, there were people everywhere, and these people surrounded Lin Tian. The leader was a man with sharp ears, blue hair and a pair of water blue eyes. "

    " who are you? Why are you trespassing on our sea god tribe? " The man questioned, but Lin Tian didn''t talk much nonsense, and said directly, "let''s find the temple of the sea." "

    " self sufficiency. " The man said, and Lin Tian looked at his voice, as if there was a sea temple here, and then he laughed, "so, there is a sea temple here?" The man hummed, "I am Lei Haixu wind of the sea god tribe. If you don''t want to die, you should leave." Lin Tian is not interested in the other person''s name, so he laughs, "I don''t care what your name is, so I''d better take us to find it." "

    " I''m dying. " This thunder sea Xu wind immediately appears a trident in his hand, and there is lightning flickering on it. Seeing this, the leader of the Qin alliance was shocked, "this thunder and lightning seems very complicated." However, Dugu Huan Tian said confidently, "don''t worry, my master is here, no problem." "

    " your master, how is it? He is just a God King. But these people, look at them. They look terrible one by one. " The Lord of Qin League was a little depressed. "If you don''t believe it, my master is the best." However, the leader of the Qin Alliance said, "there are many more powerful than your master in the world." "

    " blow. " I''ve seen them in the wasteland, but they''re weird. Maybe they''re not from our God kingdom The leader of the Qin League said, and that Dugu Huan Tian was half believing and half doubting, "really?" I don''t believe it. You can ask your master. He must know something The Lord of Qin League said, and Dugu Huan Tian looked over and saw that Lei Hai Xu Feng was ready to fight against Lin Tianxia. When Lin Tian grabbed the Trident with one hand, it fell to Lin Tian. Moreover, Lin Tian said, "there is no need to show off such small skills." People of the sea god tribe are shocked because they never thought that Lin Tian could take away the magic weapon of thunder sea and virtual wind so easily. For Lei haixufeng, as a superior of this tribe, his magic weapons were taken away by others. Because he thought it was humiliating, he stared at Lin Tiandao, "you want to die." After that, the thunder sea wind suddenly disappeared. Seeing this, the Lord of Qin League began to worry, "you say, master, can you do it?" When did you meet my master Dugu Huan Tian despised him, but the leader of the Qin League didn''t know what to say, but these guys were invisible. He had learned. However, Lin Tian seems to know where the other party is, because every time the other party appears, Lin Tian can disappear quickly, so that the other party can not touch himself at all.

 Chapter 3282 guarding the saint, extraordinary

    But the people of the sea god tribe wonder, because in their eyes, their reclusive skills are very powerful, but now in front of the forest, they seem to have lost their function. Therefore, these sea god tribes are in a hurry. Many of them shout for the thunder sea wind, but Lin Tian doesn''t think so. He also opens up the field and forces the thunder sea wind one by one. This Leihai Xufeng was soon forced out, and the blue skin was burned one by one, and even his eyes were frightened. Lin Tian said, "you are not my opponent, so give up." At this time, a voice came from outside the crowd, "stop it all." When they turned around, they saw an old man wearing a blue helmet and covering his face, and they all respectfully said, "patriarch." Step by step, the old man saw that his skin was wrinkled. He looked a certain age, and he had a little hunchback. His eyes were even protruding. Even the mask could not hide the scary eyes. The leader of Qin League and Dugu Huan Tian were shocked, and Lei Haixu said with a guilty face, "I''m sorry, patriarch, this guy is not simple, I''m sorry." "

    " well, it''s not your fault. " The patriarch sighed, but Lei Haixu was helpless. As for the patriarch, he walked step by step and looked at Lin Tian. "Who are you and why are you here?" I am looking for the temple of the sea Lin Tian said, and the patriarch''s eyes widened like a fist. Some people said Lin Tian, "the sea god temple is our forbidden area." "

    " that''s right. I''ve never been a stranger. I dare to come here. " We are ordered to guard this hall When these people were talking about it, the patriarch said, "young man, I don''t want you to go, it''s just that the hall can only be entered by people who are predestined. If you want to go, I can, but you have to pass our assessment." "

    appraisal?" "

    " yes, there is a road ahead. If you can walk through it, you can enter the hall at the end of the road. But I have to remind you that no one has ever succeeded. Even our God of the sea tribe can''t do it. " The patriarch wanted to frighten Lin Tian. But Lin Tian didn''t care. He even looked at the patriarch and said with a smile, "that line, this road, where is it?" With a wave of his hand, there was a ladder in front of him. Then he walked up. Others followed him, and Lin Tian was ready to go up. The leader of the Qin alliance hurriedly said, "really want to go?" You don''t have to go After Lin Tian finished, he went up the stairs himself, and the Qin alliance leader took the opportunity to slip away. As for Dugu Huan Tian, when he wanted to find the Qin alliance leader, he found that the Qin alliance leader was missing, which made him wonder, "where is this guy?" At this time, Lin Tian came to the stairs, and in front of him was a canyon. At the same time, at a hundred paces away, it was a hall. The hall looks ordinary, but there are several big words engraved on it, "the sea temple." "

    " is there any magic weapon or skill in this sea temple? " Lin Tian looked suspicious, and the patriarch said, "please, young man." When Lin Tiangang raised his step, the people of the sea god tribe stared at Lin Tian''s step one by one and wanted to see what would happen to him. Lin tianben thought it was nothing, but he felt his feet were fixed there. No matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t step on it, which made him look dignified, "strange, why so strange?" The patriarch laughed, "young man, you see your ability, that''s it." But Lin Tian smiled, "this is just the beginning." Long long novel net

    "Oh? What else can you do? " The patriarch was curious, and the power of Lin Tian''s phagocytosis was opened, so that the power on the feet was gradually lost, and then the whole person walked freely in the canyon. One step and two steps surprised the people of these sea god tribes. When he got to fifty steps, a wave came back from the front of the forest and hit the forest. When Lin Tian saw this huge wave, he wanted to avoid it quickly, but it was very powerful. He beat Lin Tian to the ground directly, which made Lin Tian even have no chance to dodge. Therefore, at the next moment, Lin Tian directly called back and returned to his original position again. The sea god tribes laughed one by one. At this time, a woman appeared in the canyon. She was different from the people of the sea god tribe, because she had normal skin, eyes and hair, but her eyes were cold, her face was even whiter, and her right hand was holding a mass of water. The patriarch looked at Lin Tian and said, "she has been guarding the temple for many years, so if you want to pass, you have to defeat her, but she is very powerful, and she has no feelings." "

    " no feelings? " "

    " yes, you can put her on the spot The patriarch said with a smile, and Lin Tian saw such a beautiful woman smile, "it''s a pity." But the patriarch smiled, "young man, just now you were just beaten up. If you go back, it''s going to break up, so I advise you to give up." "

    " what if I don''t give up? " It''s no use if you don''t give up. In the end, you have to lose The patriarch said confidently, but Lin Tian said, "I''m afraid I will let you down."

    only Lin Tian walked on foot and entered again, while the girl''s eyelashes blinked, left hand swung, a huge wave appeared again, and Lin Tian wanted to resist. But the wave was so strong that he couldn''t resist it at all and was hit directly. Lin Tian said gloomily, "it''s really a hard woman to deal with." At the same time, Lin Tian can be sure that the other side is not a God, but not a God. What is the cultivation? This made Lin Tian very confused, and this woman stood there as if she did not move the idol, which was to wipe out all the people close to her. Lin Tiantou is big, but when such a thing happens, he can only try to use the shadow. But the shadow in front of the woman has no effect at all, because as soon as the opponent''s momentum is opened, all the shadows are gone. It''s a little hard to deal with Lin Tian has a headache now, and the patriarch advised him, "young man, if I am you, I''ll leave as soon as possible. Don''t waste time or lose face." Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the one under the stairs called out, "master, the leader of Qin League is gone."

    Lin Tian turns his head and looks down the steps. Then he looks around and tries to contact the Lord of Qin league with the spirit seal. However, the Lord of Qin League really disappears. "

    " this guy is clearly locked by my soul seal, how can he disappear? " Lin Tian was very surprised, and the Dugu Huan Tian said, "master, what can I do now?" "

    " don''t worry, I''ll solve the problem here first. " "

    " master, what''s on it? " That Dugu unreal sky didn''t go up the stairs. He didn''t know what was on it, and his divine sense couldn''t be used here, so he could only look puzzled.

 Chapter 3283: there are countless magic soldiers

    Lin Tian smiled after listening. "There are beauties, do you want to see them?"

    "beauty? Is it true or not? " Dugu Huan Tian was curious to go up, but when he saw the woman, he was surprised and said, "how is she?" "

    " what? Do you know? " "

    " nameless goddess. " "

    " nameless goddess? " Lin Tianhu was suspicious, and that Dugu Huan Tian explained, "some people say that every year, in different places, you can see this woman, but she just appears one day, only knows her appearance, but she does not know her name, also does not know where she comes from. But every day after she appears, it disappears. At the same time, other people can''t follow her, so you can only look far." When Lin Tian heard this, he looked suspicious "

    " yes. " Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "it seems that this saint is extraordinary." But the patriarch was silent. He seemed to know something, but he would not say anything. So Lin Tian asked the patriarch, "patriarch, did you hear that just now? This woman appears everywhere in the divine Kingdom every year." "

    " what''s the problem? " The patriarch asked curiously, and Lin Tian said, "why is your saint going out?" "

    " secret, can''t say. " The patriarch laughed, and Lin Tian felt that the patriarch was very "cunning", so Lin Tian said with a smile, "so to go to the sea temple, you have to defeat her." "

    " yes. " "

    " it seems that I have to figure out a way. " Lin Tian said, and the patriarch said, "there''s no way. Don''t try."

    Lin Tian takes a deep breath and performs the space jumping skill. The woman attacks Lin Tian for a while. As for Lin Tian''s crazy evasion, she really goes from the front of the other party to the back of the other party and rushes to the hall. The people of the sea god tribe were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect such a result, so some people also shouted, "this guy, cheat." How did he get there When these people were curious, the woman said angrily, "don''t think about the past!" It''s strange to talk, just like someone who just learned to talk. Then a huge water ball trapped Lin Tian in an area, making him unable to perform space jumping. This made Lin Tian wonder, "I said girl, what skill do you have? So hard to deal with? " Why didn''t this woman pay attention to Lin Tian? Instead, Lin Tian was beaten back to the original point again. The patriarch gloated, "young man, you can see your strength. In fact, it''s not good." Hearing this, Lin Tian sighed, "I''ve been doing this for many years, and today I''ve come across something difficult to solve." But Dugu Huan Tian came to Lin Tian and asked, "master, what can I do?" "

    " there must be a way to solve it. " Lin Tian said, then sat down and stared at the saint, while the patriarch said, "young man, this passage only lasts for one day. If you can''t pass in one day, then the passage will disappear." Lin Tian asked curiously, "can''t you come out again after disappearing?" "

    " every time I open the channel, I need a hundred years, so you want to see this channel again next time, it will take a hundred years. " The patriarch looked at Lin Tian with a smile. When Lin Tian heard this, he had a headache on his face and said, "if this is the case, he can only think of another way." But one by one the sea god tribes are whispering, and some say, "this boy, I really think our saint is so easy to deal with." He is arrogant "

    " no, it''s a shame now. " The Lei Haixu wind said to Lin Tianleng, "our saint has surpassed the God, so it''s no shame for you to lose to her." "

    " surpass the God, then you can only use the soul. " Lin Tian plans to try the spirit, so the spirit leaves the body. When people saw that Lin Tian was so afraid of death, they laughed at each other. The patriarch said, "boy, the spirit has no body, but it''s very fragile." "

    " my spirit is not weak at all. " Lin Tian said, but the patriarch laughed, "it''s not that I''m scaring you, our saint daughter, but also the powerful soul method. At that time, I''m afraid whether your spirit can exist or not is the same thing." Hearing these words, Dugu Huan Tian was worried and looked at Lin Tian. "Master, we are trying to find a way."

    "it''s OK, it''s a small idea." Lin Tian said that, then the body was put away, the spirit appeared, and step by step into the canyon. The water ball in the saint''s right hand whirls wildly there. At the next moment, it turns into countless water drops, and these water drops fly in succession, directly enveloping the spirit of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian has divine and quiet armor. All these attacks are resisted by the spirit one by one. Then Lin Tian laughs and says, "girl, can''t you do it?" People didn''t expect that Lin Tian''s spirit was able to resist the attack of the saint, and that Dugu Huan Tian was even more surprised that Lin Tian''s spirit was even stronger than his body. Not only that, Lin Tian went to the unknown woman step by step, and the woman attacked again, and the result was the same. Lin Tian swaggered past her. "Girl, it''s impolite." After that, Lin Tian passed by this woman, and then went straight to the hall. This woman was not willing to play another bubble ball to trap Lin Tian. But Lin Tian went through the soul piercing skill directly, and the other side couldn''t stop him. At last, Lin Tian easily arrived at the sea god hall and disappeared there. The woman was in a hurry and made a leap into the sea temple. People of the sea god tribe looked at each other, and the patriarch looked at each other and wondered, "what''s the matter, this boy, that''s really in?" "

    " patriarch, shall we go over and have a look? " In the past? Isn''t it fatal? " The patriarch said, but they didn''t dare to say more, so they became silent. As for Dugu Huan Tian, he was curious about his master, how is it now. At this moment, after entering the palace, Lin Tian saw a lot of magic weapons, which indeed transcended the divine realm and reached the legendary divine realm.

    the most magical place, once integrated into the body, can be integrated with the divine figure, but a person can only integrate one divine soldier at most, so when Lin Tianrong integrates one, others can''t be taken, so he brings out the original integrated one again. Therefore, it seems that the magic soldier, fusion and use, is so casual. However, Lin Tian found that a good soldier, just like a good magic weapon, has his own soul and thoughts. If he doesn''t want to merge, he can merge. So when Lin Tian found some powerful soldiers, they all rejected Lin Tian. They thought that Lin Tian was too weak for them. Not only that, in one place, there is also an old man with virtual shadow, who holds a hammer and stares at Lin Tianhu and wonders, "how did you get here?" Who are you Lin Tian asked curiously, and the old man of empty shadow said, "I, the steward of this hall, we like to call it the old monster of hammer." "

    " hammer Troll? " Looking down from the sky, Lin found that each other''s accomplishments were beyond his imagination. "

    " don''t look, my accomplishments are not people of your realm, you can guess. " At this time, the virgin rushed in and attacked the spirit of Lin Tian once again.

 Chapter 3284. Its a bit of a joke

    Lin Tianshen''s quiet armor reappears. When the woman''s attack falls on Lin Tianshen''s soul, it has no effect on Lin Tian at all. The old hammer monster wonders, "you are right, little guy. You can learn this kind of soul armor." "

    " that''s good, of course, or how can I come in? " Lin Tian wants to get closer to him when he sees the hammer. However, Lin Tian is not crazy when he looks at the hammer and says with a smile, "where did you learn that?" "

    " Shenyou in the world of ghosts and gods. " Lin Tian replied truthfully, and the hammer monster didn''t know this place, but he said, "although I don''t know this place, but for your good ability, say, what kind of magic soldier do you want, I''ll find one for you." But the woman attacked again, and Lin Tian said, "can you stop her?" No, she doesn''t listen to my orders "

    " don''t listen to orders, why? " Lin Tian was puzzled, and the hammer said, "she is the amnesiac daughter of the master of the hall. She will only stop anyone from entering here all day." "

    " what is the master of this hall Lin Tian is confused, and the hammer always laughs, "well, I can''t tell you, otherwise, there will be trouble." Lin Tian wondered, "I''ve arrived here. Do you have so much to worry about?" "

    " young man, you come here, I think you are good. I just want to say that I want to send you a magic soldier, not to tell you some secrets you shouldn''t know. " The hammer said with a grin. Lin Tian doubted, "can you give me anything?" "

    " a magic soldier must be a magic soldier. " The old hammer monster said again, and Lin Tian thought about it and said, "I think this hall is also a treasure. Let me get the hall recognition." "

    " approved by the hall? I said boy, your tone is really not small Of course Lin Tianxiao said, but the hammer old monster pointed to the woman, "if you want to get recognition, you have to let her recognize you, so I think it''s impossible." "

    " does she recognize me? " "

    " yes, she is willing to follow you. When you are your follower, maybe you can think about it. Otherwise, you will leave. After all, this hall is a gift from the owner of this hall. In principle, wherever she goes, the magic weapon will go. " When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, and the hammer always wondered, "what are you laughing at?" I wonder if you are fooling me "

    " I fooled you? Young man, this can''t be said without hesitation. " The hammer was old and strange. He was in a hurry, but Lin Tian smiled. "I think there must be no mechanism in the hall. If you untie it, you can get the hall''s approval." The old monster of hammer smiled and said, "mechanism, it''s this lady, so you''d better study hard and make her obey." Lin Tian looked at the "silly girl" and said, "I''d better study this hall." After that, Lin Tian began to wander around the sea temple. He found that there was nothing in the sea temple except the divine soldiers, which made him wonder, "isn''t there any Kung Fu of the divine soldiers? Why not? " "

    " you think too much. " This hammer old strange despise way, and Lin Tian can only continue to stroll, as for that woman chasing Lin Tian crazy attack, and Lin Tian exclaimed, "how can you deal with me like this?" The hammer Troll laughed and said, "boy, do you want to know what hobbies our Miss has?" "

    " she''s stupid and has hobbies? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the hammer old monster pointed to a wall, "well, there are some notes on it. It is said that playing these notes can make her obsessed. Maybe she will listen to you then." "

    " note? Obsessed? " "

    " yes. " That hammer old strange point nods, and Lin Tian Hu doubts, and stare at that wall, discover this wall, still have note really. Hua Heng academy

    looked at these notes, Lin Tian took out the guqin, and then played it. At the beginning, it was very strange, so it had no effect. While the old monster said, "can you play it better?" "

    " isn''t that good? " "

    " nonsense, that''s too bad. " The hammer is always depressed, and Lin Tian has to say, "well, I''ll be more skilled." After Lin Tian finished, he began to play there. Until dozens of times later, Lin Tian was completely proficient, and the sound of playing was cool, but the woman stared at Lin Tian for a long time with dementia, as if she had taken Lin Tian as something charming, staring at him. The old hammer monster said with a smile, "yes, there is a play." "

    " play? " Lin Tian is curious, and the hammer always says, "look, miss is fascinated. You just need to talk more, just talk more." Lin Tian tried again several times, then stopped, the woman suddenly jumped over, then pointed to the guqin, "play again."

    the enthusiasm of the other side made Lin Tian at a loss and said, "still playing?"

    the other party nodded wildly, and Lin Tian hesitated, "then, play it again, how about it?" But the other side didn''t know what it meant to play it again. He just listened in silence, but Lin Tian played it again, and Lin tianmeng said to the woman, "girl, you like it so much, or you can play it yourself." But the woman didn''t know what it meant. She pointed to the guqin, and the hammer Troll laughed, "it''s over, she thinks you are." "

    " what? You think I am? " "

    " yes, you can play this, she will pester you. " "

    " this. " Lin Tian felt a kind of strange feeling, and the hammer always seemed to smile, "little guy, please." How to be satisfied Lin Tian is in a hurry, and the old hammer monster says, "OK, no nonsense. In the future, this hall will follow you." Follow me "

    " yes, as long as your mind moves, you can put up the hall and open it. As for the magic soldiers here, you can use them at will. " Said the hammer troll. After that, the old hammer monster disappeared, and the sea temple disappeared. As for the saint, she stood beside Lin Tian and stared at him. "Play." I, I''m not available now Lin Tian finished and ran. No matter where Lin Tian goes, the virgin will follow him. When Lin Tian walked out of the canyon, the people of the sea god tribe thought that the virgin would clean up Lin Tian when they saw her chasing him. After Lin Tian stopped, the virgin stared at him and said, "play." Those people looked at each other, even the patriarch doubted, "play, what is it?" Lin Tian is going crazy, and then he looks at Dugu Huan Tian quickly. "Go, get out quickly, let your God and birds be ready, we will leave." "

    " master, where to? " Go to the wasteland, hurry up Lin Tian wants to get rid of this woman, but the sea god tribe and others haven''t responded, Lin Tian and others run away.

 Chapter 3285 a little scary woman

    Lin Tian, with Dugu Huan Tian, rushed out of the sea god tribe, came to the sea outside, and returned to the nine light island. At the moment, the God flying bird was so dazzling in the dark, but Lin Tian didn''t even think of it, so he jumped on it directly, and that Dugu Huan Tian even shouted, "let''s go!" When Lin Tian saw that he didn''t follow him, he sighed, "it''s too scary."

    Dugu Huan Tian didn''t understand, "master, what''s the matter with you?" "

    " caught up in people. " Lin Tian said gloomily, and Dugu Huan Tian was curious, "that saint is going to kill you?" "

    " it''s not, it''s about pestering. I''ll play it for her. " Lin Tian gets depressed, and Dugu Huan Tian Hu doubts, "play?" "

    " said, you do not understand. " Lin Tian sighed for a while, and then quickly let Dugu Huan Tian leave here. But he couldn''t help but ask, "master, what''s in that sea god hall?" "

    " magic soldier. " "

    " magic soldier? It''s the magic weapon of the legendary magic land? " Dugu Huan Tian looked curious, and Lin Tianen said, "yes." "

    " what magic soldier did you get, master? " Dugu Huan Tian looks expectant. Lin Tian looks at him and smiles, "do you want to know?" "

    " yes. " Naturally, Dugu Huan Tian wanted to know that, after all, no one really saw the divine soldiers, just a kind of hearsay. However, Lin Tian looked at him and said, "with your accomplishments, I can give you a wooden magic soldier. However, once the magic soldier merges with the divinity, you have to protect the magic soldier, or you will be seriously injured if the magic soldier goes wrong." "

    " master, really, do you really want to give it to me? " Dugu unreal heaven was happy. At this time, Lin Tianxin thought a move. From the sea god temple, he changed a wooden stick, which was shining with green light. "

    " here. " Lin Tian said, and Dugu Huan Tian took it and found that the air on it was very abundant. All of a sudden, Dugu Huan Tian couldn''t let go of it, and began to integrate with the magic soldier. As for Lin Tian, he was watching from the side. Until the next day, Lin Tian and Dugu Huan Tian landed out of the wasteland of the divine kingdom again, and then Dugu Huan Tian put the soldiers away. But at this time, a figure stood in front of them, and this person''s back was the saint, but at this moment, she looked like a jade in green clothes. Seeing this man, Lin Tian and Dugu Huan Tian are blinded on the spot, especially Dugu Huan Tian doesn''t understand, "how did she come?" To this question, Lin Tian wanted to know more than that Dugu Huan Tian, so he frowned, "it seems that he can''t get rid of her." "

    " master, what should I do? " Dugu Huan Tian had a kind of foreboding feeling. After all, the power of the unknown saint was so terrible that he could not help shivering. "

    " ah. " Lin Tian sighed, then stared at the saint and smiled, "girl, what do you want?" I want to hear you play The saint girl looked at Lin Tian with a "silly" face, and that Dugu Huan Tian was curious again, "master, what do you play?" "

    " a piece of music. " Lin Tian sighed, and the saint said again, "if you play for me once a day, I won''t bother you." "

    " once a day? Really? " Lin Tian suddenly saw the same hope, and the unknown Saint nodded, "yes." "

    Lin tiandaxi," OK, once. " So Lin Tian took out the Guqin and played it. The next moment, the unknown saint was intoxicated. Not only that, but also Dugu Huan Tian dozed off. Lin Tianhu is suspicious of the housekeeper''s novel. He is still curious, "can this song still hypnotize people?" So Lin Tian paid close attention to Dugu Huan Tian''s every move. After Lin Tian finished playing, Dugu Huan Tian woke up and said, "what''s wrong with me?" "

    " you''re asleep, don''t you know? " Lin Tian asked, and the Dugu Huan Tian wondered, "really?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen asked him what was the situation just now. But he didn''t know what happened just now, so he looked at Lin Tian and said, "master, I really don''t know what happened." Lin Tian had to say, "well, I''d better have a good chat with this saint." Meanwhile, Lin Tian smiled at the saint girl and said, "girl, what do you call it?" "

    " Luohan. " The woman said coldly, and Lin Tian said, "Miss Luo, are you going to follow me all the time?" "

    " yes, only in this way can you listen to you every day. " This Luo Han still said coldly, but Lin Tian had to ask, "then, what is your cultivation?" I don''t know Lin Tian had to ask others again. Who knows the woman in front of her? She only knows her name, but none of the others. This confused Lin Tian, but Dugu Huan Tian congratulated Lin Tian, "master, you can find the treasure." "

    " Bao "

    " if you think about her cultivation, it must be very powerful, and here, she is not bound by the so-called God worship. " "

    " do you mean that her cultivation is in God worship? " Lin Tian asked back, and the Dugu Huan Tian nodded, "yes, that''s right. It must be divine."

    make complaints about the forest. "She is not God, but God." "

    Dugu Huan Tian''s face was all dull," is it not God Zun "

    " if she is a God, do I have to hide from her? " Lin Tian asked back, and that Dugu Huan Tian wondered, "is there any cultivation after God worship?" "

    " I thought there was before, but I haven''t seen it all the time. This time, it''s an eye opener, and the other side is obviously much stronger than me. " Lin Tian is helpless. "

    " much more powerful? Master, are you kidding? " Dugu Huan Tian thought Lin Tian was exaggerating, so he didn''t believe it. But Lin Tian laughed at him, "do you think I''m kidding?" Now, Dugu Huan Tian was very sorry. "Master, what is her origin?" "

    " if you can ask, you can ask. " Lin Tian immediately asked him to do it. In front of Dugu Huan Tian, he asked all kinds of questions, but he didn''t know. At last, Dugu Huan Tian gave in and looked at Lin Tian. "Master, forget it, I will not ask. Otherwise, I think I will die of anger." "

    " then don''t ask, let''s do it first. " Lin Tian said, and Dugu Huan Tian was curious, "so you plan to take her all the time?" "

    " there is such a thug, maybe in the wasteland, can help us a lot. " Lin Tian smiles at Dugu Huan Tian. Dugu Huan Tian thought it was reasonable, but he was curious, "master, we have been to that baptism place, so where are we going to go now?" "

    Lin Tianning said," it''s said that whoever finds the sea temple can solve the wasteland map, but how can I not solve it? " "

    " don''t you find any wasteland map or the like in the sea god hall? " Dugu Huan Tian was also a little suspicious.

 Chapter 3286 snow wasters

    Lin Tian was helpless, and even said, "if I found it, I would have wandered around the wasteland for a long time, and I would not be dazed here." "

    " so we come to the wasteland, but we don''t know where to go? " That Dugu unreal sky immediately became depressed. Lin Tian is depressed. "I want to find someone, but I have no idea." "

    " find someone? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tian nodded, and Dugu Huan Tian wondered, "master, who are you looking for?" Lin Tian took out the scroll, and Dugu Huan Tian saw the man on the scroll. He didn''t know him at all, and even wondered, "who is this holy moon heavenly harp?" A similar woman When Lin Tian finished, he didn''t pay any more attention to it. At this time, the painting suddenly disappeared and fell in front of Luo Han. I saw Luo Han look at the picture and said coldly, "I know where she is." Lin Tian thought he was wrong, "what? You know? " "

    " yes! " Luo Han answers, while Lin Tian asks excitedly, "where is it?" I met in xuehuang "

    " snow wasteland? Where? " Lin Tian asked with a puzzled face, while Luo Han hesitated, "the tribe of one of my friends is on this land." "

    Lin Tian immediately said happily," girl, if you can help me find it, I will play it for you twice a day. " "

    " line! " Luo Han answers, then gives the picture to Lin Tian and leads the way ahead.

    Lin Tian hurriedly follows, while Dugu Huan Tian asks beside Lin Tian, "master, doesn''t she know nothing? How do you know this snow wasteland clan? " "

    " maybe she doesn''t know some of her life and past memories, but she knows the latest. " Lin Tian was suspicious, and Dugu Huan Tian said, "I hope she didn''t cheat us." Let''s go Lin Tian is very excited at the moment, and under the leadership of Luo Han, Lin Tian has gone to many places that he has never been before. When he came to the snow, he saw that the snow here was so white that he couldn''t see the end of it. Therefore, Dugu Huan Tian was a little worried, "master, will it be gone forever?"

    "I''m not afraid of her presence." Lin Tianxiao said, but Dugu Huan Tian always felt strange. After all, the virgin had an unknown origin and behaved strangely. But Lin Tian doesn''t care, because he just wants to find Nangong Xue or Tianluo now, but he just takes a few steps. There are some snowmen in the snow, that is, snowmen played by ordinary people. It''s just that these snowmen, with legs and hands, look the same as they really are, and their eyes are shining white. This startled Dugu Huan Tian, "this, what is this?"

    Luo Han said coldly, "snow shadow technique of snow wasters."

    Dugu Huan Tian wondered, "snow shadow technique?" At this time, an excited voice came from not far away, "Luohan, you are here." Later, a young man, dressed in white and snowy clothes, was very elegant. When the most important person fell, his momentum was extraordinary. The snow on the ground flew up one by one, and then fell again. There was an overwhelming momentum. "

    Luohan looked at the young man, looked at Lin Tian again, and then pointed to Lin Tian," he is my friend. " At the beginning of this young man, he was still a very sunny and smiling "handsome boy". But when the young man heard that Lin Tian was a friend of Luo Han, he immediately pulled down his face like a horse face, "you two, did you cheat Luo Han?" "

    " cheat? " Dugu Huan Tian didn''t understand, and Lin Tian didn''t understand the other side''s meaning. As for the young man, he immediately turned out a fan and waved it. Lin Tian and Dugu Huan Tian are trapped in the ice, and then they ask, "who are you?" "

    Luo Han immediately said," I have said that he is my friend. " "

    " Luohan, you have not recovered your memory. How can you know what friends you have? So these two people must be looking at your good accomplishments, trying to ingratiate themselves with you, and even trying to get benefits from you. " The young man takes humanity by appearance. However, Dugu Huan Tian asked Lin Tian, "master, this guy is not beyond God, is he?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen''s voice, but Dugu Huan Tian panicked, "what can I do? Are we not going to be slaughtered? " No, it''s just Lin Tian was deep in thought, but Dugu Huan Tian was in a hurry. "Master, what is it?" "

    " only, the strength of the other side is beyond the divine respect, so I don''t know how strong the other side is, so it''s hard to deal with. " As soon as Lin Tian thought of the saint, he got a headache. As a result, another cultivation transcended the existence of the God. At this time, Luo Han said to the young man, "snow, he is my friend. Please let them go." "

    " no, I have to ask them why they are close to you. " This is called Xueyi. He plans to ask Lin Tian and his wife. "

    who knows that Luohan said," I want to follow him, not to approach me. " Follow him? Why? " On the one hand, the snow felt uncomfortable, while on the other hand, Luo Han said coldly, "he will play the music I like."

    snow was stunned? What tune? " "

    " you don''t understand! " Luo Han once again cold back sentence, but the snow side is not willing, but also staring at Lin Tian, "say, what you use to confuse Miss Luo." I''m not confused Lin Tian replies with disapproval, but the snow looks coldly at him? How dare you answer back "

    " I''m not talking back, I''m just answering you politely. " Lin Tiansi is not shy at all, even if the other side''s accomplishments are much higher than her own. However, Xueyi sneers, "how dare you, an unorthodox God, challenge my orthodox God?"

    orthodox Lin Tian didn''t know what the other side meant, and the snow side laughed, "yes, as long as it''s not a wilderness people, it''s not a orthodox God!" Lin Tian didn''t know the meaning of the other party''s words, but Luo Han asked again, "do you want to let people go or not?" No Snow is very persistent, but Luo Han said, "if you don''t let it go, I have to do it!" Snow is in a hurry. "Miss Luo, we are orthodox gods. How can we join with non orthodox gods?" "

    " can''t put it! " Luo Han doesn''t care what the other side says, but at the same time, his momentum is released. The snow side hesitates and directly puts away his strength. The ice around Lin Tian and Dugu Huan Tian disappeared, and the snow side said coldly, "I''ll let you go for Miss Luo''s face, but if you don''t want to die, get away quickly, or I won''t be polite!" They go, so do I That Luo Han a word, let snow one side heart have envy, two eyes want to spurt fire more same. Meanwhile, Dugu Huan Tian said to Lin Tian, "master, this terrible guy seems to be jealous." It has nothing to do with us Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Dugu Huan Tian always feels that as long as Luo Han faces Lin Tian, the snow will continue to make trouble for Lin Tian and himself.

 Chapter 3287 hypocritical villain

    But Xue is not a fool. He knows that if Lin Tian and Dugu Huan Tian are killed or driven away at this moment, it will cause Luo Han''s antipathy. Then Xueyi suddenly smiled, "it''s actually Miss Luo''s friend, so I won''t be against them for the moment." In Dugu Huan''s heart, Dugu Huan scolded secretly, "how can it be hypocritical suddenly?" But Lin Tian is calm, while Luo Han says, "let''s find someone." "

    " find, find? " The snow side was a little surprised. At this time, Luo Han showed the shadow of a woman, "she, I saw her last time at the top of a mountain in your tribe." When Xueyi saw this woman, her eyebrows were heavy. "Miss Luo, what are you looking for her for?" It''s not me, it''s him This Luo Han points to Lin Tian, and when the snow party hears Lin Tian''s words, he immediately laughs, "it''s you again!" "

    " where is she? " Lin Tian asked, and the snow side wanted to roar at Lin Tian, but his heart moved. He smiled and said, "it''s on the top of our holy mountain, but the top of our mountain needs skilled people to get close. I''m afraid." "

    " just take me. " Lin Tian saw that the other side was thinking carefully, and said directly to his face. In his heart, Xue chuckled, "if you want to die, take you there. Don''t blame me then!" Then snow smiled, "please." After that, Xueyi takes Lin Tiansan with her to the snow. On the way, Xueyi always deliberately made trouble for Lin Tian and Dugu Huan Tian, so they can see snow everywhere from time to time. But it''s not ordinary snow, because the snow is very cold, not to mention the God Emperor, or the God Zun, it may not be able to resist. Therefore, Dugu Huan Tian shuddered, "what kind of weather is it?" There are more than one hundred layers of flames in the forest celestial body, which are still nine colors. However, Dugu Huan Tian was depressed and even stood beside Lin Tian and stammered, "master, you have to find a way."

    Lin Tian blows out a fire and enters the Dugu Huan celestial body. Dugu Huan Tian jumps again and again. In order to show off, he jumps there from time to time. He says, "what''s the snow?"

    in front of the snow side of the heart dark scold, "this half step God, can resist this cold?" This is a blow to the snow side, so the snow side walked a distance and stopped at a fork. There is only one sign standing on the left, high On the right stands a sign, "low." It''s hard for Xueyi to stop on purpose. "Miss Luo, you should know that every Protoss tribe has its own exclusive channel, and this high represents the special way for the protoss, and this low represents the unorthodox Protoss, so let''s go to the left and they go to the right."

    Dugu Huan Tian then despised him in a low voice, "the dog''s eyes look down on people." However, Luo Han looked at Lin Tian and said, "I''ll take whichever way he goes." Hearing this, Xueyi was even more reluctant, but he pretended to smile and said, "Miss Luo, this low channel is not suitable for you to walk, or it will cause your body discomfort." It''s OK Luo Han doesn''t care. He looks at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiles and walks through the channel of "low". 56 novel

    Luo Han and Dugu Huan Tian immediately follow, but the snow side looks at their backs and blinks, "boy, I see when you can drag them." Later, Xueyi disappears, and seeing the disgusting ghost leaving, Dugu Huan Tian asks Luo Han, "is the saint daughter, the God clan, and the unorthodox God clan really exist?" "

    " yes, the orthodox and the unorthodox are totally different races, and one is always in the wasteland, and the other is no longer in the wasteland. " Luo Han said what he knew. But Dugu Huan Tian didn''t understand, "so this passage really divides into different races?" "

    " yes, because different channels have different effects on different people. " After a few steps, Luo Han gasped as if he was suffering.

    Dugu Huan Tian was shocked, and Lin Tian asked, "are you ok?" "

    " it''s OK. Just bear it and it''s over! " Luo Han clenched his teeth and went on, while Lin Tian was a little frustrated. "You are not suitable for this road." "

    " I said it was OK! " Luo Han is stubborn, but Lin Tian says, "OK." Later, Lin Tian didn''t say anything more, but there was a pair of eyes staring at them in the dark, and a whirling snowstorm was created around them.

    Luo Han''s right hand danced, and the snowstorms were beaten one by one, while Dugu Huan Tian was shocked, "this expert is really terrible." It''s OK Lin Tian calmed down, but Dugu Huan Tian frowned, "that''s ok?" "

    " yes. " Lin tianensheng, then continue to move forward, until the three people out of the channel, that Luo Han returned to normal, no longer breathless. The snow side stood in front of him and pretended, "Miss Luo, why do you have to suffer from this?" "

    " it''s OK, lead the way. " Luo Han said coldly, while Xue sighed and pretended to lead the way, but secretly threatened Lin Tian with all kinds of threats. "Boy, if you don''t want to die, just roll away, or I will kill you when I find the chance." Seeing that Lin Tian was so blatantly threatening himself, he said, "I''m not afraid of threats." "

    " are you a man who is not even a God, dare to be crazy in front of me? " This snow one side despises rise, in the heart still dark scold, "this guy, really don''t know the sky is high and the earth is thick." Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, so angry that the snow side can only bear to smile until it comes to a high mountain for a while. "

    " this is the holy mountain in front of us, but Miss Luo, you should know that without our strength in this realm, it would be very difficult to go up the holy mountain. " This snow party deliberately said euphemistically in front of Luohan. "

    Luo Han looks at Lin Tian and is helpless," this holy mountain is unique. If you want to go up, you can only rely on yourself. I can''t help you. " It''s OK. I''ll try it myself With Lin Tian finished, let Dugu Huan Tian wait there, and Lin Tian looks at the mountain and leaps up.

    can make Lin Tian a little surprised. Although he flies up, he always feels that he has wandered in place, but has not risen at all. The snow side couldn''t help laughing and said, "I said that people who are not orthodox can''t get close." Lin Tian is still unwilling to try, but the result is the same. The snow side exclaimed, "are you a duck swimming? All the time? "

    Lin Tian stops his action and tries to jump in space. He can jump for a few times, only to reach the mountainside and then fall down again, just like he can''t go up. Miss Luo, you can see that he can''t go up at all, so don''t blame me for not bringing him This snow side pretends to be very aggrieved.

 Chapter 3288 a very obedient girl

    There''s something in the snow. As a "silly girl", Luo Han can''t understand it. So she looked at Lin Tian and said, "do you want to go up?" "

    " yes. " After thinking about it, Lin Tian plans to use the spirit, because the spirit, once used the spirit instant skill. Then Lin Tian''s spirit came out of the body and his body was folded up. Dugu Huan Tian wondered, "master, what are you "

    " spirit, better action. " Lin Tian said, but the snow side said, "boy, I don''t look down on you, this spirit, and I can''t go up." "

    " Oh? What''s the problem? " Lin Tian inquires, and the snow frightens, "the spirit, in front of this holy mountain, will freeze up, and then it will be hard for you to go back to the body." Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "that''s nothing." "

    " nothing? Then you''ll know it''s terrible later. " The smile was thick on the snow''s face.

    but Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. He also used the soul instant technique to his face, and it disappeared in a flash. While Luo Han made a leap, and reached the holy mountain, just to see that Lin Tian had reached it. Xueyi is not sure whether Lin Tian will go up, so he leaps to the holy mountain. Lin Tian is shocked after that.

    for Dugu Huan Tian, only one person can be depressed at the foot of the mountain, "what can I do if I encounter three monsters?"

    Dugu Huan Tian can''t help but sit up and wait there, while on the mountain, Luo Han doesn''t ask Lin Tian how to get up, but looks at the snow side, "what about people?" "

    " right ahead. " This snow side is very unwilling, but helpless, and Lin Tian and Luo Han go to the front. After a while, Lin Tian comes to an ice coffin, and Tianluo, just like the spirit, is sleeping. It''s her Luo Han points to the woman, and Lin Tian nods, intending to let the spirit of Tian Luo return to her body. When Lin Tian was about to touch this Tianluo, Xue immediately frowned, "what are you going to do?" "

    " she is my friend, I want to take her away. " Lin Tian said, "I brought you here to see Miss Luo''s face, boy, but you need to bring people. Don''t think about it!" Lin Tian ignores her and directly gets her into her own space. The snow gets angry immediately and says to Luo Han, "Miss Luo, it''s not that I don''t give you face, but this guy. It''s crazy." However, Luo Han said, "whatever he wants to do, he can do it." "

    " what? " Xueyi feels that Qi and blood are coming up, while Luohan stands beside Lin Tian in silence. Xue was so angry that he even pointed to Lin Tian, "boy, I tell you, don''t think you have Miss Luo to cover you today, you are really lawless." But Lin Tian said, "I''m leaving." After that, Lin Tian was ready to leave, and the snow side hummed, and a blue beam of light rose from around the foot of Lin Tian, directly trapped Lin Tian there, "don''t want to go!" "

    Luohan slapped out and directly shattered these beams, while Xueyi was in a hurry," Miss Luo, do you know who this woman is? " I don''t know That Luo Han straight back sentence, but that snow one side urgent way, "she is our snow barren race guard person!" "

    Luohan said," it''s totally out of place, but Xueyi was in a hurry. "I said Miss Luo, how can you say that you are one of the top ten deities? How can you treat us like this "

    " so what do you want? " Luo Han asked, but the snow side was very angry. "Forget it, it has nothing to do with you." After that, Xue stared at the cold forest, "boy, I tell you, if you don''t hand in the girl today, you can''t leave here." But Lin Tian asked, "did you say that this woman was guarded by your family?" Broadway novels

    "that''s right! Any questions? " The snow side is in a hurry. Lin asked, "who gave her to you?" "

    " can you manage it? " Snow on the side of gas on the heart, completely do not take Lin Tian''s words seriously, and Lin Tian frowned. But at this time, Lin Tian''s divine root had a response. Lin Tian knew that this meant that the breakthrough of the divine root was related to the man in front of him. So Lin Tian stared at Xue, "it seems that I have to find a way to defeat you." "Beat me?" Snow one side actually smiled, but that Lin Tian knew that oneself, is simply cannot defeat the other side, even does not need to think. Then Lin Tian looked at Luo Han and said, "Miss Luo, help me defeat him, and I will play for you ten times." "

    " really? " Luohan is like a little girl who was suddenly given sugar to eat. She is ecstatic.

    Lin Tianen said, "yes!" Immediately, Luo Han looked at the snow side and said, "I want to defeat you."

    snow is blindfolded and stares at Luo Han, "Miss Luo, are you crazy? Do you listen to the words of an unorthodox deity? " "

    " take it! " This Luo Han may ignore, but chases snow one side to be various attacks. It''s obvious that Xue''s side is slightly weaker than this Luo Han''s, so she is always forced to dodge around, but her heart is inflamed, "no, I have to find a way to solve that boy first." Therefore, when the snow party is avoiding, his eyes are always fixed on Lin Tian, intending to kill him. So after a while, the snow side suddenly stood behind the forest and drank, "go to die!" At this moment, Lin Tian is still in the state of spirit. Therefore, he can move easily with the help of soul instant technique, so that the attack of the other side can''t do anything to Lin Tian at all.

    this blinds the snow side, dodges Luo Han, and interrogates Lin Tian, "who are you? Who are you?" Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I''m a humble, unorthodox man." Seeing Lin Tian humiliate himself in turn, Xueyi stares at him and says, "do you dare to humiliate me?" "

    " you''d better fight well, don''t be ambivalent, or you will be cleaned up by Miss Luo later. " Lin Tian said with a smile, while Xue was so angry that he dodged around. "

    Naihe Luohan did not stop attacking, and finally forced snow to hide in the dark," Miss Luo, do you know the consequences of this Who knows that Luo Han said, "you come out, let me clean up!" "

    " you! " Xue is so angry that he can''t speak, while Luo Han looks at Lin Tian gloomily and says with a little grievance, "if he doesn''t come out, I can''t clean him up."

    "it''s OK, I''ll force him out." Lin Tian said, while Luo Han wondered, "force it out?" The silly girl was still curious and stared at Lin Tian, while the snow side sneered, "you are the only one? Trying to force me out? Don''t look at yourself, how many pounds and two! "

    when Lin Tian sweeps up the "divine eye skill", he knows the position of Xue side, and then sends a message to girl Luo Han, "Miss Luo, I say the position, you can attack." "

    " OK! " Luo Han is very obedient.

 Chapter 3289 the relationship between false and true

    Only see this Luo Han under the guidance of Lin Tian, a palm to a place in the air to fight past, "boom!" The snow party who was hidden in the cloud was hit on the spot, then seriously injured and fell, kneeling there, as if it was very uncomfortable. Later, Luo Han took another hand, and the snow side was scared to avoid, and then said, "Miss Luo, don''t be so cruel?" "

    " he said, as long as you get seriously injured, you can listen to the music ten times. " He must have confused you The snow is in a hurry and begins to persuade Luo Han. "

    but Luohan didn''t take it seriously and said to the snow party," just beat you! " After that, Luo Han chases the snow side to attack again, and the snow side is furious and starts to hide in a cloud again. But there is an ice palace on the cloud. "

    Luo Han did not catch up, but looked at Lin Tian," that''s the palace of xuehuang people. " Are there any other masters in it Lin Tian asked, while Luo Han shook his head. Listen to Lin Tianyi and say, "let''s go." So they went up together and entered the ice palace. Lin Tian saw a large number of people, each stronger than the other. "

    " you, don''t you mean nobody? " Lin Tian frowned, and the face of Luo Han was aggrieved, "you ask me if I have any experts, of course I say no." "

    " aren''t these masters? " Lin Tian doesn''t know how to say this "silly woman", but Luo Han says, "it''s not an expert." The people of the snow wasters, one by one, became cold, and some said, "it''s too much to deceive!" "

    " I really don''t take our family seriously! " When Lin Tian heard this, he murmured to himself, "this girl, is Luo Shen?" But Lin Tian didn''t know what kind of tribe Luo was, and he didn''t know that there were orthodox and unorthodox gods until he came to this snow wasteland tribe. For example, in front of these orthodox deities, Lin Tian and their gods are not real gods, nor are they real gods. At this time, an old voice interrupted, "Miss Luo, you don''t take us seriously?"

    the people dispersed and the speaker was an old man with a crutch, which looked very different as an ice sculpture dragon head. Not only that, this old man has an eye of snow white, which looks very scary. However, Luo Han said seriously, "as long as you defeat him, you can listen to the music." When he finished, Luo Han pointed to the seriously injured snow nearby, while the patriarch, with the other eye on Lin Tian, looked weird. "Tune?" The snow filed a complaint immediately, "patriarch, this boy, I don''t know what kind of music he used to pit Miss Luo, which led to Miss Luo. I listened to him very much." The snow patriarch stared at Lin Tian, "boy, tell me what you did to confuse Miss Luo." After that, the people of the xuehuang ethnic group surrounded them and let them out one by one. This made Lin Tian wonder, "I didn''t expect any tribe in the wasteland to be so terrible." However, Luo Han stood on the edge of the sky, protecting him and saying, "you are not allowed to hurt him!" Miss Luo, I think you should wake up The snow clan leader said, and the crutch in his hand pointed at Luo Han. At the next moment, Luo Han is frozen in an ice wall. No matter how he struggles, he can''t come out. The snow patriarch stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "tell me, what means did you use to Miss Luo?" Lin Tian sighed to himself, "I have to get through." "

    " what? Dare not speak? " The snow clan leader said coldly, and Lin Tian smiled, "there''s no way. It''s Miss Luo''s father who taught me some skills so that I can better discipline her." Are you kidding, Lord Luo The snow clan leader suddenly frowned, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "do I have to be kidding?" How do you prove it The snow clan leader said coldly, but Lin Tian hesitated, "have you heard of the sea temple?" I know that the sea temple is a gift given to Miss Luo by the leader of Luo clan The snow patriarch said, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "now, I am the master of this sea temple."

    "impossible!" The snow clan leader immediately shouted, and the others said they didn''t believe it, so they all said, "is this kid crazy? How could he say that the sea temple is his? " "

    " no, I don''t look at myself in the mirror. " "

    " that''s the level? It''s not as good as the common disciples of our Protoss! " The snow side despises even more, "boy, it''s impossible for you to fool the past!" When everyone thought it was impossible, Lin Tianxin thought a move, and a hall of virtual shadow appeared on his palm.

    this hall is exactly like the sea temple, and those people stare at Lin Tian one by one. Some people are still doubting, "how can this be possible?" Some people frown, "isn''t it true?" The snow side is in a hurry, "patriarch, this is absolutely false." It''s true Snow patriarch gloomy, and we get patriarch approval, one by one surprised, obviously did not expect this result. But Lin Tian smiled at everyone. "Now, do you know?" At the same time, he said, "why do you come here to make trouble?" I didn''t make trouble, I just wanted to find my fiancee Lin Tian said, and the snow patriarch doubted, "fiancee?" "

    " yes, it''s the one in your holy mountain ice coffin. " Lin Tian said one by one, and the snow clan head looked ugly, "this woman." Who put this woman here Lin Tian wants to use his identity and that of Luo Han to try to find out something. "I can''t say that, so don''t ask me," said Sheikh Xue Lin Tian is a bit lost, but he points to the snow side, "can he give it to me?" "

    " to you, why? " The snow clan leader didn''t understand, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "he has a feud with me, and I want to solve the feud with him in private." The snow patriarch doubted, and Lin Tian smiled, "don''t you say I''m not a orthodox God? Yes? Are you afraid that I, an unorthodox people, have defeated your people? " This method is really useful. One by one, they shouted, "how can we be afraid of people like you, our God clan?" "

    " yes, we Protoss, how can we be afraid of you? " But Xue was flustered. Because he was seriously injured, he said in a hurry, "patriarch, I, I am injured now. I can''t compete with him for everything." However, the snow clan leader took a white look. "An unorthodox God clan, let alone a little wound, will have half of its life left, and will have to be defeated!" "

    " this. " There was a kind of inexplicable panic on the snow side, and the snow patriarch looked at Lin Tian, "look at the face of the Luo patriarch, I promise you, let you duel, but if you lose, leave the woman, and then leave here." "

    " but what if I win? " Lin Tian smiles at the snow clan leader, but the snow clan leader says confidently, "you can''t win!"

 Chapter 3290 double weakening

    Lin Tian is confident. "If I say he was at his peak, I may not win, or even it''s hard to win, but it''s not the same now." "

    " what? You think he''s seriously injured, and you think you can win him as a God King? " The snow patriarch has a look of contempt. It''s not only the clan leader but also the people present with strange eyes. The snow side is seriously injured at the moment, and there is no one in his mind. On the contrary, Lin Tian said confidently, "come on." However, the snow clan leader took out a pill with snow white light and gave it to the snow side, then congealed and said, "don''t humiliate us." When Xueyi saw this, he was immediately surprised, "patriarch, I, I will not!" However, Luo Han took a look at Lin Tian and said, "that thing is not simple." Lin Tian didn''t know what it was, but the next moment, after the snow party swallowed it, his momentum began to soar, apparently recovering most of the injuries. "

    " ha ha! Boy, I didn''t expect that I was in better shape. " The snow is proud. Lin Tian smiled helplessly, "cheating temporarily." "

    " what cheating? I''m just healing. " That snow one side smile Mi way, those people on the edge, one by one tease, "boy, if afraid of, admit to counsels." It''s OK to admit defeat "

    " that''s right. How can you, a non orthodox human, compare with our real Protoss? " But Lin Tian took a deep breath and smiled, "come on." At the moment, Xueyi looks at Lin Tian with a full smile. "If I do this, you will die!" "

    " not necessarily. " Lin Tian knows that the other side is powerful, so he still keeps the spirit posture and dare not use the body. After all, his fragile body is vulnerable to attack in front of the other side. The snow side laughs, "what? Think you are powerful in the state of spirit? " "

    " do you, the so-called Protoss, like to waste your words? " Lin Tian''s words made Xueyi hum, "then I''ll let you know that all of us are masters of ghost cultivation." After that, snow''s momentum immediately changed and became haunted by ghosts. Lin Tianhu asked, "ghost repair?" The snow side sneered, "I''m afraid no one told you that the people of the protoss can change the ghost''s appearance at will?" "

    " ghost look? " "

    " that''s right! The most intrepid thing of every deity is to become a ghost. " This snow is the same in "education" forest. Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "well, I really have to see it!" "

    " boy, although my injury is only half recovered now, it''s enough to deal with you. " Finish saying, the right palm of the snow side rotates half a circle in the midair, then push. One palm of black shadow flies to Lin Tian, and the speed is very fast. As for Lin Tian, it disappears from its original position after a while.

    the snow Party took a quick look at one side, and then found Lin Tian, slapped him again, and then Lin Tian disappeared again. Those of the snow gods are curious one by one, "this guy, dodging skill is first-class." Some people laugh at it, too. "It''s just a coward." Micro book bar

    "in the end, I still have to lose." Not only these people, but also the snow clan leader said, "time is limited to half an hour. If you still can''t win in half an hour, you will lose." Lin Tian didn''t expect the snow clan leader to temporarily add rules, but he also said, "half an hour is enough." Is it enough? Aren''t you afraid? " The snow patriarch was curious to ask a sentence, but in his heart he wondered, "how can this non divine human have such a fast speed?" At the moment, Xueyi''s heart is even more agitated, while Luohan looks at Lin Tian as if he is OK, so he doesn''t think much about it, but looks at it silently. For a while, the snow side couldn''t stand it. All kinds of swearing were like throwing women and swearing at the street. His eyes were sweeping around, hoping to dig out the forest. Others are also there to stimulate Lin Tian. But Lin Tian smiled after seeing that Xueyi was losing patience. "It''s time for you to try my best." After that, Lin Tian gives the opponent a magic skill to weaken his strength to a very low level, and Lin Tian takes the opportunity to get behind him, and countless shadows disperse and the field opens. In this field, there are fire killing fields and reincarnation fields, and the reincarnation field weakens one tenth of each other. Under the double weakening, Lin Tian''s divine killing is wildly started. The injured snow side, even the divine race, even surpasses the divine reverence. But now, it seems that he is just an ordinary divine reverence. Therefore, when the gods and swords shuttled one by one, the snow side was punctured on the spot, and then the whole person was tottering. Everyone was shocked, but the snow clan leader didn''t expect Lin Tian to have such a powerful ability. On the other hand, Xue stared at Lin Tian with two eyes, blood on the corner of her mouth, and pointed at Lin Tian with one hand shaking, "you, you villain!" "

    " don''t you give up yet? " Lin Tian finished, and again countless swords came out. The snow side glared and shouted, "I lost!" In this way, the snow side lost, while the snow clan leader was dignified and smashed the snow side with a palm across the air.

    Xue''s eyes widened, then his body fell down slowly, and finally he lay on the ground with blood all over his body. Lin Tian didn''t expect this clan leader to be so cruel that he even killed his own people. The clan leader said coldly, "come on, take this waste down." Later, several people took the snow side down, and the snow patriarch stared at Lin Tian strangely. "You win, I''m not embarrassed. You go." What does Lin Tian want to say, but the spirit root in his body is ready to move, and Lin Tian knows that he has solved the snow problem. When the spirit root needs to break through, he has to say, "goodbye." After that, Lin Tian takes Luo Han to leave. The snow clan leader gave a cold look and shouted to the dark place, "snow kill, look at their every move and see what they do." "

    " yes. " There was a sound in the dark, then it disappeared, and the snow patriarch turned around and came to a secret chamber. In this dense room, the snow side lies on an ice bed, while the snow clan leader''s crutch passes by and touches the snow side for a moment. Xueyi coughs several times suddenly, then gradually wakes up, then gets up in fright, and kneels down, "patriarch." "

    " you''re a disgrace to us. " "

    " patriarch, I, I didn''t expect this guy to be so terrible. " "

    " tell me why you suddenly weakened so much when you were fighting him. " Snow clan leader cold road. "

    " this guy first used something to weaken my soul power, and then used an area to weaken me, as if there were two forces that bound me, and I was injured, so. " Said the snow, trembling.

 Chapter 3291 fishing brother

    "I''ll give you another chance!" The snow patriarch suddenly became cold, and the snow side said, "patriarch, you say." The snow clan leader said coldly, "I''ll give you two ice magic pills later, which can recover two thirds of your injuries in a short period of time. But you have a task, that is to find a way to catch the boy!" When I heard two ice God pills, Xueyi was very happy, "yes, patriarch!" After that, two pills glittering with snow fell into the hands of the snow clan leader. After the snow party swallowed them, he immediately sat up.

    Lin Tian and Luo Han have already walked out of the snow God family, and took Dugu Huan Tian out of the snow and came to a lonely mountain outside. "

    " I''m going to practice here. I''ll play it for you when I''m finished, OK? " Lin Tian smiles at Luo Han. "

    Luo Han nodded foolishly, while Lin Tian looked at Dugu Huan Tian," you can help me here. If there is any problem, let Miss Luo help you. " "

    " yes, master. " Lin Tian closed his eyes and directly opened the heaven and earth. The suppressed spirit root immediately grew up crazily, and several spirit bones appeared, which made a little change in the momentum of the forest. From the God King to the God King. On one side, Dugu Huan Tian took a breath and sighed in his heart, "is master''s cultivation changing too fast?" There is a snow light in the dark, and there is a shadow in the snow light. At the moment, I am staring at the forest sky, but I wonder, "how can this guy, who is not a God, break through so easily?" For Lin Tian, when he arrives at the divine Kingdom, it means that his space field becomes stronger and closer to the divine emperor. But since he knew that this wasteland had a unique Protoss, Lin Tian also knew that there was a big gap between his cultivation and those people. Therefore, Lin Tian took a deep breath, opened his eyes, and then fell into a deep thought, "ten thousand years ago, those strange people in the wasteland were all human beings of different gods?" When Lin Tian was confused, Dugu Huan Tian said excitedly, "master, are you ok?" It''s OK After Lin Tian finished speaking, he looked at Tianluo and Tianluo spirits in the magic space. Only Lin Tian introduced the spirit of Tianluo into Tianluo''s body, but she was still trapped by ice silk and was still sleeping. It''s not only her, but also the holy moon lyre. This made Lin Tian wonder, "why is it all like this?" "

    " master, where shall we go next? " Dugu Huan Tian suddenly interrupts Lin Tian''s thoughts, and Lin Tian returns to the way of God, "find out how much power there is in the wasteland, and how big the map is." "

    " ah? It''s too hard. " Dugu Huan Tian felt that this was just a dream, and Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "why? Is there a problem? " "

    " master, I don''t want to attack you. This wasteland has always been the most mysterious place in the divine world, and many people want to know about it. But there is often a big change in many places of the wasteland. Even if there are detailed records before, they will be invalid soon, so no one will record this at all, so it''s harder for you to understand this in the divine world than to become a nine star God. ˇ±Lin Tian is not frightened, but looks at Luo Han, because she is the key. But Luo Han, obviously, doesn''t know much about it. To be exact, she is a "amnesic" Shenzu woman. After seeing Lin Tian staring at Luo Han, Dugu Huan Tian wondered, "master, don''t you want to make an idea from her?" But Lin Tian laughed, "no, I want to play for her." At the same time, Lin Tian began to play. Dugu Huan Tian said gloomily, "I have to sleep again." After that, Dugu Huan Tian fell asleep, but in the shadow of the snow light in the dark, hearing the sound, he became solemn, "this guy, how can the Luo Shenqu of the Luo Shenzu come?"

    I only saw the shadow after listening for a while, so I hurriedly kept away from it, and wrapped myself in a force to prevent being affected by the sound. But Luo Han listened with interest. Lin Tian naturally noticed the response of the man in the dark, so he wondered in his heart, "is this sound effective for the gods?" In order to verify the idea, Lin Tian strengthened his efforts, and the voice was louder. The shadow was scared away again. This made Lin Tian happy, "it seems that it is true." But Luo Han listened with smile, as if this tune was her life. When half an hour passed, Lin Tian stopped working and said with a smile, "I''ve played it 20 times just now. Thank you for how many times." However, Luo Han nodded and said, "if you need anything in the future, just say, I will help you more, and you will play more for me." Lin Tianleng said with a smile, "what do I want you to do? What do you do?" "

    " yes! " This Luo Han said definitely, but Lin Tian laughed, and then Dugu Huan Tian woke up and said, "finished playing?" After Lin Tianen''s voice, he looked at Luo Han and said, "who else do you know in this wasteland?" "

    " several. " Luo Han thinks about it, while Lin Tian is curious, "Oh? Who? "

    " for example, brother fishing, grandfather firewood cutting, uncle blacksmith... "Luo Han recalled one by one that Dugu unreal sky on one side was covered," what? Fishing brother? Grandpa woodcutter? Uncle blacksmith "

    " yes. " Luo Han nods innocently, but Lin Tian knows that there must be something wrong with it. After all, Luo Han is more "silly", and sometimes his expression is not easy. So Lin Tian asked with a smile, "who is the nearest?" "

    " this, fishing brother! " That Luo Han said, and Lin Tian smiled, "can you take us to meet this fishing brother?" "

    " yes! " Luo Han said happily, and as he walked along, he said, "this fishing brother is an expert at fishing. If you lose his fishing rod, you can catch big fish." What do you think about Dugu Huan Tian? After all, it''s just a small child to reach their realm and fish. But when the three came to a lake, Dugu unreal sky was covered. Although the fish here looked very small, the smell of the fish was strong, just like a God, swimming in the water. "

    " this is the fish in your mouth? " Dugu Huan couldn''t help asking Luo Han. It''s hard to catch these fish, but it''s easy to catch them, brother "

    Dugu Huan Tian immediately looked at Lin Tian and said," master, is it my understanding or her expression There''s no problem, it''s just her fishing brother. He''s a good fisherman, but not a common fish Lin Tian smiled and then let Luo Han lead the way. After a while, they came to a bank, where there was a hut and a man fishing on a big rock. The man sat there motionless, like a stone man, covered with moss and looked strange.

    when Luo Han sees him, he cries out excitedly, "brother fishing!"

 Chapter 3292 unspeakable Secrets

    At this time, the "moss" shakes like flowers and plants in the wind, and the mud falls off one by one. There was a slight movement of the fishing rod in his hand, and a fish was caught. It was a colorful fish, and it flew in front of Luo Han in a moment. When Luohan saw the beautiful fish, he said happily, "thank you fishing brother." After that, Luo Han put the fish aside, but Lin Tian was so happy to see Luo Han for the first time. As for Dugu Huan Tian''s wonderful way, "master, is this guy powerful?"

    "better than Miss Luo." Lin Tian''s words surprised Dugu Huan. So Dugu Huan Tian said gloomily, "master, are you kidding?" Do you think I''m kidding Lin Tian asked back, and the Dugu Huan Tian said awkwardly, "master, do you want to ask him about the wasteland?" Try it Lin Tian knows that the other side must be a Protoss, so he goes step by step and wants to say hello to the other side. But this fisherman is still colder than Luohan. His face is cold, "who are you?" Shortly after Luohan wanted to explain, the fisherman said, "I asked them, don''t interrupt." "

    " fishing brother! " Luo Han was angry, but the fisherman didn''t care, but he still locked in Lin Tian and Lin Tian. At the same time, there was a strong air flow, which made Dugu Huan couldn''t breathe. "

    " master, me. " But Lin Tian said to the fisherman, "we come from outside." "

    " of course, I know you come from outside. I am not blind, but what I want to ask is why you should follow Luohan. " Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, "it''s her who follows me, not me who follows her."

    "she follows you? Do you think I''m stupid? " The fisherman was obviously angry, but Luo Han was in a hurry. "Fishing brother, I really pester him." "

    " you are too simple. He must have cheated you, so you follow him, right? " The fishing brother is very concerned about that Luo Han asked. "

    Luo Han shook his head and said," no, really not. " "

    " so, why? " The fisherman had to stare at Lin Tian and question him, but Lin Tian thought about it and said, "I got the approval of the sea temple, and I also learned the Luo Shenqu of the Luo Shenzu, and she followed me, just wanted to pester me to play for her." "

    " do you know luoshenqu? " The fisherman was a little surprised and looked at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian said, "yes." But the fisherman didn''t believe it, "no way, you must have lied to me!" "

    " so, do you want to try it? " Lin Tian wants to give a Protoss a try to see the effect. The fisherman really wanted to try, so he stared at Lin Tian and said, "come on, let me see, are you real or not?" At this time, Lin Tian took out the Guqin and played it, while Dugu Huan Tian fell asleep again. "

    Luo Han savors it carefully, but the fisherman''s brow is wrinkled, and there is a wave on his body, which seems to resist the Qin sound of Lin Tian. It wasn''t until a while later that he called out, "Okay, that''s enough!" The fisherman''s attitude towards Lin Tian was better, "you said, you have been recognized by the sea temple?" "

    " yes. " Can I have a look The fisherman was suspicious, but Lin Tian opened it with one hand, and there was a "model" shadow in his palm, which was the sea shrine. The fisherman put down his guard and said, "I''m sorry just now." Heshun novel

    "it''s OK." Lin Tian also said something politely, and Dugu Huan Tian was relieved when he woke up to see that the other side was not so unfriendly. At this time, the fisherman asked Luo Han and asked curiously, "I don''t know what you want to do with me." "

    " yes, it''s him, looking for you. " Luo Han points to Lin Tian foolishly, and Lin Tian smiles awkwardly, "it''s really me who is looking for you." "

    " you looking for me? Why? " The fisherman didn''t understand, but Lin Tian hesitated and said, "to be honest, I want to know about this wasteland." "

    " do you want to explore wasteland? " "

    " yes. " The fisherman was embarrassed and said, "young man, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but that the protoss has the rules of the Protoss. No one is allowed to tell the news to the non Protoss, or they will be cursed. If it''s serious, it will be destroyed." Lin Tianhu asked, "can''t you say that?" "

    " well, I can''t say. " The fisherman couldn''t help Lin Tian, but Lin Tian was a bit lost. Luo Han, sensing Lin Tian''s unhappiness, looked at the fisherman and asked, "fishing brother, please help him. You see, he''s almost crying." Lin Tian''s face was covered on the spot? Did I cry? " Meanwhile, Dugu Huan Tian said with a smile, "master, she is really like a child." Lin Tian''s face was helpless, but the fisherman sighed, "Luohan, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s that I said it, I''ll die." "

    Luo Han doesn''t know what to say, while Lin Tian smiles at the fisherman," then I ask you some questions, don''t know if you can answer them? " "

    " as long as it has nothing to do with wasteland. " The fisherman explained, and Lin Tian was curious, "as long as it has nothing to do with the wasteland, can it?" "

    " yes! " The fisherman was gracious, and Lin Tian thought about it and said, "why can''t you leave the wasteland?" I said, nothing about wasteland The fisherman smiled, but Lin tianben wanted to talk, but in this case, he couldn''t ask anything. So Lin Tian hesitated, "what if I ask you to help me deal with people?" "

    " deal with people? " The fisherman was suspicious, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, deal with others, head office?" "

    " as long as you don''t answer anything about the wasteland. " After nodding his head, Lin Tian said to the fisherman, "there is a man around here who has been watching me. Can you help me take him down and give him to me?" "

    " nearby, someone? " The fisherman looked around but found nothing. Lin Tian told the fisherman where he was hiding. The fisherman looked at Lin Tianhu carefully and asked, "how do you know?" He has been following me for a long time, but I can''t deal with him, so Lin Tian looks at the fisherman. The fisherman smiled, "this is not a problem, but the other side has some strength. I have to make sure he can''t escape, so you have to wait for me." "

    " I''m in trouble. " Lin Tian thanked him, and the fisherman took out his fishing net and began to work around here, then a batch of fish came up. On one side, Dugu Huan Tian did not understand, "master, what is he doing?" I don''t know Lin Tian doesn''t quite understand, but depending on the situation, it seems that the other party is preparing something. As for Luo Han, he stared at the fish and wondered, "what''s fishing brother doing with so many fish?" At this time, the fisherman threw all the fish into the air.

 Chapter 3293 threats dont work!

    When the fish reached the air, the sky turned into a sea, and the fish swam fast. Dugu Huan Tian was surprised and said, "this is terrible."

    "the protoss is indeed extraordinary." Lin Tian could not help sighing, but also confirmed the difference between himself and the Protoss. At this time, the fish suddenly swam to an area, and then they spit out countless bubbles one by one. Those bubbles form a huge border, and in this border, a figure immediately appears, which is the snow killer. I saw that his face was a little like a frog, and his eyes were wide at the moment, and he said, "fisherman, what do you mean?" The fisherman stared at the snow killer. "I''m here. No one is allowed to enter without my permission." "

    " but don''t they come in too? " They are my friends now The fisherman said, and the snow Slayer was in a hurry, and said, "fisherman, I''m a snow God, you''d better think about it." "

    " I, do you need to see the face of the snow God clan? " "The fisherman is angry, and the snow kills his teeth angrily. What do you want to do?" "

    " hurt you and give him you. " The fisherman pointed to Lin Tian, and the snow killer said in a hurry, "he''s just an ordinary human being. You''re a Protoss. How could you listen to him?" "

    " if he was just an ordinary human, he would not be recognized by the holy things of the Luo people. " When Lin Tian heard the holy things, he murmured to himself, "is the sea temple the holy thing of the Luo people?" The snow killer said angrily, "I don''t care about you. Today, if you dare to do it, I will never let you go." "

    " let''s talk about it when your patriarch comes. " Finish saying, the strength of this fisherman opens, the air bubble that those fish spurt squeezes together. More than that, the bubbles "exploded" and "crackled."

    this snow killer was seriously injured on the spot, and fell from the air and hit the ground, while Dugu Huan Tian exclaimed, "these fish, are they so terrible?" In Lin Tian''s heart, he was also confused. Then he went to snow killer step by step. As for snow killer, he got up and wanted to leave.

    Lin Tian''s Shenyou single horn was released. The black cover trapped the snow killer, who was seriously injured and could not escape at all. He could only look at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, do you think so?" Of course I don''t want to How dare you offend me Lin Tian is smiling, then turns into a spirit, flies directly into the cover and into the snow killing body. The fisherman who was watching murmured to himself, "it''s not easy for a God King to have such ability." At this time, Lin Tian has come to the consciousness space of snow killer, and in this space, the spirit of snow killer is still very strong, and quickly blocks the consciousness space, and then laughs, "boy, you think I am seriously injured, you can take the opportunity to run against me?" Of course Lin Tian smiles confidently, but Xueji laughs, "it''s not that I''m scaring you. What I''m seriously injured is only the body, but the spirit. It''s still intact. Do you know how strong our spirit is?" Let me see how strong it is Lin Tian laughs at the snow killer, and the snow killer hums, "go to die!" This snow killed the spirit of the frozen forest sky, and Lin Tian tut got up and finally said, "it''s very powerful. Unfortunately, I''ve been to a place and learned a lot of skills." At the next moment, Lin Tian''s spirit is gone. He comes behind the snow slayer, and the snow Slayer is shocked. Then he turns around and Lin Tian just uses soul borrowing technique. Not only that, Lin Tian also gave the other side a magic skill. In this way, Lin Tian''s soul power is the peak of his opponent''s, but he is very weak now, so when he dies down together, he is seriously injured on the spot. "

    " you! " Xueji stepped back a few steps and began to panic. Lin Tian smiled and said, "maybe I''m not as good as you, but I''m not afraid of you." "

    Xue killed and bit his teeth," if it''s not the fisherman who hurt my body, you''re the broken spirit. You can''t enter my consciousness space. " "

    " yes, but there is no if in the world. " After Lin Tian finished, he took another shot and seriously injured snow killer. Snow killer began to panic and even begged for mercy, "what do you want?" I need your spirit After Lin Tian finished, he planned to enter the spirit seal. However, the spirit of the other party was so strong that he had already surpassed the God. It''s the peak spirit of Lin Tian''s life, and it''s also the God worship. So when Lin Tian subdues the other side, the powerful spirit of the other side is beyond Lin Tian''s control for a while, and almost shakes his spirit. Therefore, Lin Tian quickly used the sleeping God''s resolution, because the sleeping God has the function of calming the nerves and recovering the energy quickly. Lin Tian, who was a little tired, suddenly recovered, but Xueji was surprised and said, "you are just a little God, how can you control me?" "

    " well, if you don''t want to die, don''t move. " Lin Tian finished, began to steal the other side''s memory, how to remember, a cloud, as if covered by something. "

    Lin Tian looks dignified," how could this happen. " "

    " why do non Protoss people have such powerful spirits? " This question that snow kills a hundred to think its solution. "

    " you don''t have to ask more. " Lin Tian said to himself, "now, if I ask you anything, you will answer me." What do you mean "

    " of course, I want to know something. I need your answer. " Lin Tian said directly, but the snow killer was dignified. "Boy, there are some things I can''t say, otherwise, my spirit will be destroyed immediately." Lin Tian didn''t believe it and stared at him. "What is the wasteland, and here, and how many Protoss are you from? And why are you only in the wasteland and not in the kingdom of God? " "

    " can''t answer! " This snow killer obviously knows, but he can''t answer, as if he''s afraid of something, and Lin Tianhu doubts, "you''re not afraid, I''ll let you go." "

    " you let me die, I can resurrect myself, but if the cursed ashes die, I can''t be resurrected. " Hearing this, Lin Tianhu asked, "do I let you die? Do you have a way to revive?" Of course The snow killer said definitely, but Lin tianban believed and doubted, and stared at him for a long time and asked, "then, how can I see your memory?" "

    for this problem, snow kill is not taboo," if you want to see my memory, there is only one way, that is, you also become a Protoss, with the blood of the Protoss. " "

    " the blood of the protoss? " "

    " yes, with the blood of the protoss, you can see my memory, and even know a lot of things about the wasteland at that time. " Explained the snow killer.

 Chapter 3294 no message

    Hearing this, Lin Tianhu asked suspiciously, "how can we have the blood of the protoss?" "

    " in the wasteland, there is a place called jushenshan, and there is a place called jushenyuan. Only through the examination of jushenyuan and entering the Shenxue pool, can you open your Shenzu blood. " Lin Tian didn''t expect the wasteland and this place. "Where is that place?" he asked The snow killer told Lin Tianhou one by one, "I told you what to say. Can you let me go?" Let you go "

    " our patriarch asked me to monitor you. If I die at this time, or if I rebel and follow you, he will send someone back. But you, it''s better to let me go, let me pretend to continue to spy on you and report to him! " Lin Tian thinks this is a good way, so he leaves the body, recovers his body and stares at the snow killer and says, "OK, you can go." When Xueji turned around and disappeared, Dugu Huan Tian did not understand, "master, why did you let him go?" It''s useless to keep it anyway Lin Tian said casually, and after Dugu Huan Tian said, the fisherman said, "although this snow God clan is one of the gods, you should be careful. This snow God clan is back-to-back, but in the snow God kingdom." "

    " snow God region " Lin Tian was curious about this place, but the fisherman couldn''t reveal any more, so he smiled, "besides, I''m going to die." "

    " that''s it. Goodbye. " Lin Tian knows that he should go to a place, so after being polite, he turns around and leaves. As for Luo Han, he immediately said to the fisherman, "brother fishing, I''m going." After that, Luo Han hurriedly catches up with Lin Tian and leaves here, while Dugu Huan Tian is curious, "master, where are we going?"

    for this question, Luo Han also wants to know, so she looks at Lin Tian foolishly, and Lin Tian says, "gather Shenshan." "

    " jushenshan? What the hell is it? " Meanwhile, Lin Tianbian said, "there is a college on jushenshan, called jushenyuan. After entering the college, you can go to the Shenxue pool, and then open the blood of the Shenzu, so that you can become a real Shenzu. At that time, the people of the natural Shenzu can also tell you something, not affected by the so-called curse of the wasteland." "

    " what? And that? " Dugu Huan Tian exclaimed, but Lin Tian didn''t know very well, so he had to go first. But as he walked, he looked forward to saying, "master, can I join in?" Of course, I don''t limit your freedom Lin Tian laughs at Dugu Huan Tian, and he is going to rage immediately.

    Luohan doesn''t know very well, so she still follows foolishly and asks, "can you hear you play in that place?" Knowing that Luo Han has a special identity, Lin Tian can''t leave it at will and says with a smile, "follow me, I''ll play for you every day." "

    " yes. " Luohan nods heavily, just like a little girl who gets candy. In this way, the three people follow the route of snow killing. As for Xueyi, he went around to find out about Lin Tianxia, until he heard that Lin Tian was heading for Jushen mountain, then Xueyi immediately found Xuezong, "Zong, I heard that kid is going to Jushen mountain?" "

    " well, he''s almost at the foot of the mountain, and depending on the situation, it should be to shock the blood of the Protoss. " It would be a lot of trouble to let him have the blood of the Protoss The snow side immediately gathered, and the snow patriarch naturally knew, so he said coldly, "no matter what, don''t let him have the chance to gather the blood of the Shenzu." "

    " yes! " The snow side then left, and the snow patriarch became cold and overcast, "how does he know about jushenshan?" This makes the snow patriarch look ugly. Lin Tiansan has come to the foot of Jushen mountain, where there is a small town. In this town, there are many people who are doing business and passing by. Some of them are from the wasteland, some are from other places. But it''s hard to see the difference in appearance. Only when the opponent exposes his strength, can he know whether he or she is a Protoss or not. "

    " master, why can we get along here without fighting? " Seeing this, Dugu Huan Tian felt confused. Lin Tian pointed to a notice in the town, "look, there''s a notice." Seeing the past, Dugu Huan Tian saw that the town''s notice said, "all living beings are equal..."

    not only that, but also the signature below. It belongs to the Jushen temple, and it''s also a place called Jiang Shen. Master, who is the God of ginger? I can say that, and I can make you obey it. " Should be a great person Lin Tian said, and that Dugu Huan Tian said with a smile, "but no matter who he is, at least we are here, and don''t suffer from the eyes of some of the gods." "

    " white eyes are certain. After all, there are 369 grades in any place. Even in one place, those people still think that they are high. For example, those in the same teahouse, the protoss, will sit together, while the non Protoss, will not. " It''s true Dugu Huan was surprised, and Lin Tian looked at another place. There was a sign outside the shop, "those who enter the jushenyuan, please enter this shop." "

    " let''s go and have a look. " When Lin Tian saw that, he took two people to the store. Naturally, those who entered the store were non divine people. Therefore, everyone was relatively polite, as if they had come to a strange place and kept warm with each other. But Dugu Huan Tian didn''t understand, "master, I think most of the people who come here are gods, right?" "

    " maybe. " "

    " but it is so. Why hasn''t this kind of thing spread to the divine kingdom? " Dugu Huan Tian was puzzled, and this question also attracted Lin Tian''s attention. "According to the truth, this congregation hall is a good place for those who have not become the God worship. After all, if they become the God worship in the god world, they will leave. However, they can have the blood of the God family and become the God family, so they don''t need to leave." This is also true for Dugu Huan Tian, so he wondered, "why is that?" "

    " maybe for some reason. " Lin Tian said, and Dugu Huan Tian knew that there was no use for the voice symbols here, so he planned to record them with something. Who knows that anything recorded is invalid here, and this scene makes Dugu unreal surprised, "master, it can''t be recorded." "

    " it seems that in this case, the general magic weapon and the means of recording are useless. In addition, the wasteland will change everywhere at any time, which leads to the gathering of the shrine. Only the people of the divine family know about it, but not the people of the divine family, it is difficult to bring out the news. " "

    " is there always a catch Dugu Huan Tian didn''t think this kid could be closed until he couldn''t get it out, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "maybe I will know when I leave later."

    Dugu Huantian nodded Now it''s Lin Tiansan''s turn, and the shopkeeper is a white beard. He looks at Lin Tiansan and says, "the protoss fill in the white form, not the protoss, fill in the black form."

 Chapter 3295 a girl with great qualifications

    Seeing this, Dugu Huan Tian asked the white beard shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, isn''t this gathering divine mountain that non divine people will join in? Why, there''s another Protoss? " When people heard this, they all smiled strangely, and the white bearded shopkeeper gave a white look, "who says that there are only non gods gathering in Shenshan?" "

    " to join the synagogue, is not to find the opportunity to open the blood of the Protoss and become a Protoss person? " Dugu Huan Tian scratched his head and felt that he was already a member of the divine family, so he didn''t have to join in the activity. The shopkeeper of white beard laughed, "the blood of the protoss is divided into quality. For those who think that the quality is not good, why not change it again?" "

    " Oh! " Dugu Huan Tian finally understood, and then looked at Luo Han, "you, what quality?" Now, Lin Tian said to Dugu Huan Tian, "don''t ask, she only knows her name and some friends." It''s also true Dugu Huan Tian then took the white form and licked it. As for Lin Tian, he gave the black form to Luo Han. "

    Luo Han looks suspicious, and looks at the grid on the form," how can I fill in this? " Lin Tian takes a look at it and finds that it has not only a name but also a blood line. Lin Tian hesitated, "what is your blood line?" "

    " blood, what is it? " Luo Han''s face was curious, but Lin Tian had to say, "in this way, I''ll teach you how to move the spirit in your body, and then you''ll know what your blood is." "

    " yes. " Luo Han listens to Lin Tian for everything. After Lin Tian teaches her, Luo Han does the same, and a huge water blue bird shadow flashes behind her. "

    " this. " Lin Tian saw this strange blood for the first time. To be exact, he didn''t know several of them. But the shopkeeper was startled and stammered, "nine, nine stars, nine blue birds."

    Luo Han doesn''t know what the nine blue birds are, but when she stops, the shadow disappears, and the shopkeeper immediately respectfully says to Luo Han, "this girl, what do you call it?" "

    " Luohan. " Luo Han replied, and the shopkeeper trembled, "you are all the blood of nine stars, so there is no need to go to the shrine." But Dugu Huan Tian wondered, "manager, why is it unnecessary?" The shopkeeper took a white look. "The Shinto, in addition to some rare Shinto blood, nine star Shinto blood is the strongest, then eight stars, all the way to one star." No wonder Dugu Huan Tian didn''t expect that Luohan was at the top of her class. No wonder the shopkeeper didn''t think it was necessary for her to join. But Luo Han insisted, "wherever he goes, I will go." "

    " this. " The shopkeeper didn''t know what to do, but Luo Han had written down his information on the form and handed it to Lin Tian. Lin Tian had to fill in his own and give it to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper put away the three people and said, "in the evening, when you go outside the shop, someone will lead you to the mountain gate."

    Lin tianensheng, then take Luo Han and Dugu Huantian to leave, while others in the shop are talking about it. When Lin Tianze found a teahouse to sit down, Dugu Huan Tian couldn''t sit down and said, "master, I''ll go to find out more about the shrine." "

    " well, go ahead. " With Lin Tian''s permission, Dugu Huan Tian immediately went out like a monkey.

    but Lin Tian found that many people of the Shenzu were staring at Luohan. Obviously, the blood of the nine stars Shenzu of Luohan had shocked those people. This made Lin Tian worried a little, and he murmured to himself, "she is such a divine blood, which is bound to cause unnecessary troubles." However, Luo Han blinked and asked in ignorance, "why do many people look at me?" "

    " because, you are so beautiful. " Lin Tian said with a smile, while Luo Han wondered, "beauty, what is it?" Lin Tian has no choice but to explain what beauty is. As a girl who just stepped into the secular world, Luo Han listened to Lin Tian''s explanation quietly. Half an hour later, a handsome young man in blue Lin armour came over and said to Luo Han with a polite smile, "this girl, I don''t know how to call her." Lin Tian looked at the young man, who was followed by a group of small attendants, as if he were not an ordinary person. Not only that, the young man also warned Lin Tian, "if you don''t want to die, leave here." Lin Tian didn''t expect the trouble to come, but he came. However, Luo Han said, "I don''t know you." After that, Luo Han continues to ask Lin Tian to tell her a story. Now, some young people are not happy with it. They also take the initiative to introduce themselves, "I am the young leader of the blue collar clan, the blue jade wonder, that is, the future leader of the blue collar clan!" People in the vicinity of

    exclaimed one by one.

    Lin Tian doesn''t know the origin of the blue collar Deity at all, so he doesn''t take it seriously, while Luohan ignores the other, just as the other doesn''t exist at all. "

    sapphire is a little unhappy, and she smiles awkwardly," this girl, why don''t you give face so much At this time, snow came out and said with a smile, "little blue Lord, don''t waste your energy. These two people are afraid of nothing." "

    " who are you? " The blue jade Qi glared, and when Lin Tian and Luo Han saw the snow side, they were confused. Because the snow side was killed by the snow patriarch at the beginning, but now it appears alive. The snow side smiled at Lin Tian and LAN Yuqi, and then looked at them. "Those two people who are in the snow God clan just went to our snow God clan have made troubles, but they do have the ability to escape from our snow God clan." When they heard Lin Tian and Luo Han go to fight against the snow God, they were shocked. Some people murmured, "how can this snow God be one of the top ten gods? These two people are so brave." When he heard this, he didn''t hide it. He opened the door and saw the mountain path directly. "Girl, I think you have good blood qualifications, so make a friend with me." I don''t want a friend like you Luo Han said, and lanyuqi immediately became upset, "how can I say that I am also a blue collar deity? Look down on me? " Lin Tian knew that it would cause a lot of trouble. So he wanted to test the identity of Luo Han and whether he could intimidate everyone. So he said, "she belongs to the Luoshen nationality. She really can''t see you!" As soon as this word came out, everyone was shocked. As Lin Tian thought, the name of the Luo God family was really not small. Even the blue jade strange, who called himself the young leader of the blue collar clan, changed his face, but he wondered as if he thought of something. "It''s said that the Luo clan has already retired. How could it appear here?" Others also said it, while the snow side added, "I think they want to pretend to be Luo."

 Chapter 3296 adding disorder

    This blue jade Qi agrees with the snow side very much, so he laughs at the snow side, "yes, you are right, they just want to fake the Luo God clan." "

    " little blue Lord, this kind of fake people must not give them a good face. " Snow side said, while blue jade Qi looked at Luo Han and said with a smile, "girl, as long as you are willing to make friends with me and you fake the Luoshen family, I will not investigate." After all, her "intelligence quotient" is comparable to that of a child, so no matter what this blue jade Qi said, she still doesn''t understand, or even look at it. If this town could not fight, I would have caught you After that, Lanyu snorted and turned around. Before leaving, he said to Lin Tian, "don''t let me have a chance, or I will repair you."

    but Luohan still ignores it, which makes lanyuqi feel shameful and humiliated. He hums, "go." Later, lanyuqi took people away, while Xueyi sat on a table with two people in Lin Tian and smiled at them, "I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way." Why didn''t you die Lin Tian could not help but ask a sentence, and the snow side smile, "my patriarch let me feign death." Lin Tian wryly smiled, "I should have known that your patriarch is working with you." "

    " no, I cooperated with my patriarch. " Snow said with a strange smile, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "how dare you come here? Not afraid to be cleaned up by me again? " "

    " boy, I know you will let this girl deal with me, but you saw just now that I have lit a fire for you, so it''s not likely that you want to get out to deal with me. " The snow side complains. But Lin Tian smiled, "do you think she will abide by the rules here?" The snow side immediately steps back and laughs, "boy, here, any magic will become nothingness. You can try it if you don''t believe it." When Lin Tian heard this, he really tried it. As expected, after a spell failed to gather, he laughed, "no wonder this town is so peaceful, so it is." The snow side smiled, "I, jushenyuan waiting for you!"

    after that, Xuefang laughs and turns to leave, as if eating two Dinglin Tians, but Luohan doesn''t know what happened at all, and asks curiously, "what does he laugh at?" It''s just a clown. Don''t care what he laughs at

    Luo Han shouts, and then continues to pester Lin Tian to explain all kinds of interesting things. Lin Tian sighs in his heart, "I knew, I didn''t tell her what is beautiful!" But Luo Han likes Lin Tian''s explanation very much. Lin Tian can''t help but continue to explain until a few hours later, Dugu Huan Tian comes back. "

    " master, I have walked around and found many interesting things. " Dugu Huan Tian said with blood boiling, and Lin Tian was curious, "Oh? Talk about it. " "

    " first of all, this synagogue will gather a lot of genius of different gods, and they want to make their blood vessels stronger change through the blood pool of the synagogue. Secondly, there are many people, non gods, like us, who join the yard after they come here, hoping to have real blood vessels of the gods one day. " After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "it seems that these two messages are nothing special." "

    " then I''m going to say that there must be. " "

    " Oh? Talk about it. " People who are not Protoss can''t leave the wasteland, just like they have been in a big maze, so they can''t leave here Qingfeng literature

    "you mean, we want to leave the wasteland now, but we still can''t leave?" Lin Tian asked curiously. "

    " yes, that''s what it means. " Dugu Huan Tian nodded, while Lin Tian smiled bitterly. "It seems that the news can''t be spread out, that''s why." "[P]

    Dugu Huan Tian also said," although this congregation Temple says that all living beings are equal, as you said, there are really 369 ranks, especially some of the gods, who have high status, so many ordinary gods, or non gods, will bow to them. " "

    " so this Protoss is also divided into three, six, nine grades? " Lin Tian asked, and the Dugu magic heavenly grace voice, "but no one knows exactly how to divide it, because the people of the Shenzu will not tell the non Shenzu about some wasteland things, unless there is the blood of the Shenzu." I know that Lin Tian already knew that, at the same time, he knew that to know the situation of the wasteland and find Nangong Xue, he had to pass the examination first and have the blood of the Shenzu. Seeing Lin Tian''s meditation, Dugu Huan Tian smiled and said, "master, how are you? Are you sure? " "

    " sure? "

    "it is said that this assessment will be held once a month, and countless people will participate in it every time, but nine out of ten people can not pass the assessment and can only wait for next month, so I want to know if you can pass it once." Lin Tian hasn''t seen the assessment, so he can''t be sure, "well, only after reading the content of the assessment." He nodded, "that''s right." Lin Tianze looked at the sky and said, "I guess it''s going to be dark." It is said that the night in this wasteland is very long, and the night in the wasteland is also more terrible than the day For this problem, Lin Tian also wants to know why the night is long. But since he knew the wasteland, he has never made it clear, and no one knows. Therefore, Lin Tianxiao said, "it seems that the blood of this Protoss must be condensed." Please help me, master Suddenly, Dugu Huan Tian felt sad. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "don''t you think you are a genius?" "

    " I think so, but when I got here, I found that I was far from them. " The Dugu Huan Tian sighed. "

    " it''s good to know the gap, otherwise I think I''m very good all day and don''t know how to improve. " Lin Tian smiled at him, but Dugu Huan Tian was embarrassed and said, "master, I still have this self-knowledge." After Lin Tian smiled, it was dark in a flash, and the lights of the shops were on everywhere. Go When Lin Tian saw this, he got up, and Dugu Huan Tian and Luo Han followed. When the three people came to the store, a lot of people had gathered there, apparently to join. Seeing this, Dugu Huan was shocked. "No, so many people?" Lin Tian wondered, "it''s nothing if there are so many people in a day, but if there are so many people in a day, is this place too attractive?" "

    " maybe there are a lot of Protoss and non Protoss people in the wasteland. " Dugu Huan Tian guessed, and Lin Tian wryly smiled, "it seems that we really found something interesting this time."

    Dugu unreal heaven''s benediction, and ready to show his strength.

 Chapter 3297 losing face

    At this time, lanyuqi appeared with a group of people and deliberately blocked Lin Tian''s faces. But Dugu Huan Tian was in a hurry. "We came first. How can you do this?" How about first come? Whether you can enter jushenshan or not is one thing! " That blue jade strange despises way. The weather of Dugu Huan was very urgent, but when he thought that the other side was a God, so many people could only hold their breath At this time, Xueyi came out and smiled at several people in Lin Tian and said, "this is just the beginning. When it comes to the synagogue, you have to suffer." It''s him again However, Lin Tian laughed. The snow side wondered, "what are you laughing at, boy?" I''m laughing. When will you fall in front of me "

    " me? You dream. It''s impossible. " Snow one side disdains a smile, then runs to that blue jade strange side when dog leg son way, "blue little Lord."

    the voice of blue jade''s grace, and then we chatted with the snow side. At the same time, we watched Dugu Huan''s weather get angry, "it''s really a dog''s leg." However, Lin Tian smiled at Dugu Huan Tian and said, "if you are in such a mood to scold, it''s better to improve yourself. Then, solve him by yourself." He''s a Protoss. I''m far away Dugu Huan Tian was depressed immediately, and obviously felt that his gap was too big. After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "only when there is a gap can we make progress, right?" Hearing this, Dugu Huan Tian said, "master, your comfort is a little out of your mind."

    Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak until the shop opened. The shopkeeper in the shop glanced at the people and said, "wait a moment, everyone takes a recommendation letter and runs along the north side of the town. There is a ladder leading to Jushen mountain. The first 100 people can be added to Jushen mountain. Others can only come tomorrow." After that, countless letters of recommendation floated in the air. As soon as they got them, they ran to the North like a raging wave. As soon as he got it, he said, "master, hurry up!" "

    Lin Tian looks at Luo Han and smiles," take him with you. I can go by myself. " "

    " OK! " Luo Han lifts up the Dugu Huan Tian with a force, then rushes to the public and disappears in the blink of an eye. Those people are very depressed, and the blue jade Qi scolds, "Damn it." However, Xueyi refers to Lin Tian behind the crowd, "Lan Shaozhu, don''t worry, this is still one." Seeing this, lanyuqi immediately said to a group of his attendants, "stop him from going up the mountain, or I will clean you up!" The group of followers stopped at once to stop Lin Tian, while the blue jade Qi and the snow rushed to the first step.

    who knows how many space jumps Lin Tian made, he got rid of those followers, even appeared on the top of the ladder, and directly handed the recommendation letter to the disciples of a gathering shrine on the top of the mountain. In addition to Lin Tian, Dugu Huan Tian and Luo Han also arrived, and this Dugu Huan Tian also said, "master, this mountain can''t fly." I know Lin Tian has just been on the mountain all the way, and at this time, the blue jade Qi thought Lin Tian was behind him, so he showed off to the snow side as he ran, "that kid, do you want to go to Jushen mountain? I can''t help myself! " "No, that kid, he doesn''t know how to live or die!" said snow When these two people rushed out of the stairs, they were both stupid, because Lin Tiansan was in front of them. "

    " you, you! " This blue jade is very silly, but the snow side says gloomily, "this can let you come up first." This blue jade strange was furious. He turned around and looked at some people who came after him. He didn''t scold them until he saw his attendants, "waste! A bunch of rubbish! " However, Dugu Huan Tian laughed, "it seems that you people of the divine family are not so good." When he heard the sarcasm, he pointed to Dugu Huan Tian and said, "boy, say it again!" "

    " what? Not yet? " At the thought of Lin Tian''s embarrassment, Dugu Huan Tian did not know what was wrong with him, but made fun of him.

    sapphire was too angry to speak, while Xue reassured him, "don''t worry, young blue Lord, there is still a chance to turn around." It''s easier for LAN Yuqi, and he points to Lin Tian and Dugu Huan Tian, "you two, wait for me, I will make you regret coming to Shenshan." Relying on his inability to fight, Dugu Huan Tian deliberately stimulated the other party, "wait, I hope you can show some ability, or I will despise you." "

    " you! " LAN Yuqi snorted angrily, and then didn''t want to look at Dugu Huan Tian more. Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing when he saw Dugu Huan Tian''s "tugging" and said, "you are a man with a powerful mouth and a gun." There''s no way. Who makes them so strong Dugu Huan Tian was embarrassed. Lin Tian had no choice but to smile. At this time, the guard disciple, after receiving one hundred letters, looked at the hundred people and said, "come with me, everyone else, go down the mountain." Those who didn''t join naturally left one by one. At this time, the disciple went to the cliff edge and waved. There was a flyover there, and there was a fog on the opposite side of the flyover.

    I only saw the disciple leading the people forward, until a while later, when they passed through the fog, they saw the appearance of the synagogue. I can only see that the Synagogue in the dark is so dazzling because there are lights everywhere and many buildings. At the same time, there are many disciples walking in a hurry around, as if they are in a hurry, and some disciples are discussing the cultivation on some paths. The disciple who led Lin Tian and others said to the crowd, "you are here today, so you will take them to the new hall, where there are teachers every day. He will tell you some things that should be paid attention to by the college." When people listen to it, they are excited. Especially for the non Protoss people, they are just like the country bumpkin. But for the people of the protoss, it seems very calm, especially that blue jade wonder only thinks about how to teach Lin Tian and Dugu Huan Tian a lesson. In this way, under the guidance of the disciple, they came to the new hall of jushenyuan. Here, a middle-aged man with a braid tied around his neck with a whip, stroked the man''s beard and said, "come on." The disciple respectfully said, "Uncle Hu, today''s batch has been brought." "

    " well, get out of here, they''ll give it to me today. " "

    " yes. " The disciple left, and the blue jade Qi went straight to show his identity, "I''m the young leader of the blue collar clan, blue jade Qi." Who knows that after glancing at the blue jade wonder, the man didn''t pay attention to it, but looked at all the people. "The idea of our college is that all beings are equal, so you have to change your stink before, you know?" As soon as he said this, some people couldn''t help laughing, especially Dugu Huan Tian joked, "this lower garment can''t be forced, but it''s disgraceful."

 Chapter 3298 special attention

    Sapphire''s face is going to be black, but he dare not say anything more. He obviously knows where this is. As for the teacher, when he finished speaking, he looked at the crowd. "You know, every day, hundreds of people join in, at least thousands of people in that month, tens of thousands of people in a year, so we gather in the seminary and give everyone only one year." "

    " one year? " Everyone looked at each other, and the teacher said, "there are 12 opportunities for divine blood assessment a year, so this is equivalent to giving you 12 opportunities." At the first sight of everyone, twelve opportunities seemed to be quite a lot, and the teacher frowned again, "but in a year, you have to leave here." Some people can''t help asking, "where to?" "

    " where love goes. " The teacher said, and everyone said, and then the teacher continued, "now, I''ll talk about some rules of our college and what we can do to help you." Everyone immediately put up their ears, and the teacher gave everyone a piece of wooden slips, and then said, "there are rules in the school. If anyone breaks it, he will be punished accordingly."

    people rushed to check it, and someone exclaimed, "it''s so miserable to fight without permission and directly abandon cultivation?" "

    " in addition, stealing and robbing other people''s things, and directly detaining them for half a year, is equivalent to losing six assessment opportunities. " By the way, and this When these people were talking about it, Dugu Huan Tian also read it carefully. He was afraid that something would be bad. Master, there are so many rules Dugu Huan Tian was very big. For example, he could not go anywhere, or the consequences would be great. As for the teacher, he looked at the public, "the rules. Now let''s talk about the main areas of our college." The teacher said, "first of all, there are Dan Pavilion, Shenwu Pavilion, Shenbao Pavilion and Gongde Pavilion." Everyone looked at each other, and the teacher explained, "Gongde Pavilion, this is very simple. If you help the college to do tasks, you will get corresponding merit points. Don''t need me to introduce this more?" It''s obvious that we are all old-fashioned. There are many places that have this. Then the teacher continued to explain, "merit points, you can go to the dange to exchange pills, or to the Shenwu pavilion to exchange magic arts, or even to the Shenbao pavilion to exchange treasures." When everyone heard this, they immediately came to their senses, and the teacher smiled and said, "prepare more of these things. They are only good for your blood test, but no harm." Everyone nodded wildly, and then the teacher took out a hundred tokens and threw them to everyone, "this is the token of the synagogue. When you breathe, you will be bound together." Everyone took over one by one and looked at it. It was a white token with the word "gather God" engraved on it. "

    " after that, this token is your identity, and it is also used to complete tasks in Gongde Pavilion. " When the teacher had finished speaking to them, he asked them to step back. Everyone scattered and wanted to study everywhere, but the teacher said to Luo Han, "this student, can you wait?"

    Luo Han doesn''t understand very well, but Lin Tian looks at Luo Han and says, "he asked you to wait." "

    " wait, wait what? " Luohan didn''t understand, and the teacher explained, "I want to talk to you." "

    " don''t talk. " Luo Han refused, but people didn''t expect that Luo Han even dared to ignore the teacher. As for the blue jade Qi, they laughed, "teacher, you see, how arrogant she is."

    "it''s none of your business. Quit." The teacher scolded, and the blue jade took away with him.

    Xue is curious about what this teacher wants to do with Luo Han, and that teacher can see that Luo Han is very dependent on Lin Tianhou and says, "in this way, you two stay, I''ll talk to you, others, leave." Lin Tian had to ask Dugu Huan Tian to go outside and wait for places, while the others scattered one by one. The aestheticism novel

    that Luo Han does not understand to look to Lin Tian, "don''t we go?" He wants to talk to us Lin Tianxiao said, while Luohan was not happy, "it''s so boring here." "

    " wait. " Lin Tian had no choice but to smile and then looked at the teacher. "I don''t know what''s up?" The teacher asked curiously, "today, I heard that you said that she was from the Luo nationality in the small town. Don''t you know it''s true?" Lin Tian didn''t think it was because of this and said with a smile, "it''s true." "

    " really? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tian affirmed, and the teacher exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that after so many years of retreat, the Luo Shenzu still appeared." However, Lin Tian has a question about how Luohan appears in the sea area of the divine kingdom if she can''t leave the wasteland like other gods. But no one explained to him, and the teacher smiled at Lin Tian, "then you have to look at her well in the future, and don''t let her fall into the hands of the cult." "

    " evil spirit clan? " Lin Tian was confused, and the teacher knew that Lin Tian was not a member of the divine family, so he said, "well, I can''t explain it to you until you become a member of the divine family." When Lin Tian made a sound, the teacher said, "step back." "

    " yes. " Lin tianensheng and then left with Luo Han, while the teacher was sober up, "Luo Shenzu, one of the four ancient Shenzu, is expected to attract the thoughts of the evil Shenzu again." Outside the new hall, Dugu Huan Tian saw Lin Tian and his two friends coming out and asked, "master, what does that teacher want from you?" "

    " it''s mainly her identity, which makes the teacher care about her very much, and reminds me to take good care of her, and to say something about the evil spirits. " "

    " evil spirit clan? " That Dugu Huan Tian didn''t know what it meant, and Lin Tian was helpless. "I don''t know either." Meanwhile, Dugu Huan Tian wondered, "master, is there anything about the wasteland recorded in this college?" Lin Tian also wanted to know, but he said, "let''s find out when the next assessment will be." I just asked about this Dugu Huan Tian said proudly, while Lin Tian said in a voice, "when?" "

    " twenty days later, it''s the next assessment. " Lin Tianming said, "let''s go to Gongde pavilion to see if there are any interesting tasks. Otherwise, it''s boring to stay here all the time." Now, Dugu Huan Tian had this idea for a long time, so he immediately took Lin Tian and Luo Han to go there. Not far away, the snow said to LAN Yuqi, who was angry and uneven on one side, "Lan Shaozhu, look, they are going to Gongde Pavilion." "

    " go, we will do whatever they do, and then we will find the opportunity to kill them. " The blue jade said coldly. After listening, Xueyi is very happy, and then immediately goes to Gongde Pavilion together. At this moment, even at night, Gongde Pavilion is very busy, because many people take or complete tasks, and different tasks can get different extra rewards. For all the people who come to the shrine, this year is also a year for them to experience themselves, so we cherish every task here.

 Chapter 3299 special tasks

    Not only in some places, but also like the food market, it''s very busy, and Dugu Huan Tian is curious to get together. When he got to know about it, he ran back and said with a smile, "master, we are lucky today and have a special task." "

    " special task? " "

    " yes, here, a special task will be released every day, and this special task is preemptive. For example, a task will be released in a unified way. After everyone receives it, they will complete it in a unified way. Whoever completes the top three first will have different rewards and merit points. " "

    Lin Tian asked," what''s the task today? " "

    " we are waiting for the announcement. It is estimated that it will take another quarter of an hour. " Dugu Huan Tian said, but Lin Tian had to wait there with Luo Han.

    this blue jade strange appears with people, while the snow side follows, until for a while, when it comes to the crowd, the blue jade strange person shouts, "get out of the way, get out of the way!" As you can see, it''s a blue collar deity. In an instant, countless people spread out and made way for him. Meanwhile, Dugu unreal sky whispered, "what''s the drag?"

    lanyuqi proudly passed Lin Tian and others, and also gave Lin Tian and others a special squint, and sneered, "I''m going to set this task reward." The weather of Dugu Huan was just like the other party''s pull, so he said straightforwardly for a while, "who can get the reward? It''s not sure!" "

    " Oh? Are you going to rob me? " This blue jade Qi deliberately stimulates Dugu Huan Tian. He wants Lin Tian and others to take this task, and then he will clean up. So he said, "that''s right!" Everyone exclaimed. Some people were still muttering, "this is not a Protoss. It''s a bit crazy. It''s going to compete with blue Shaozhu."

    "when they go out of jushenshan, they will not be protected by the rules of the college, and then they will suffer." "

    " it''s also true that when you go outside, LAN Shao mainly kills them. It''s simply impossible! " In order to prevent Lin Tian and others from retreating, Xue also stared at Dugu Huan Tian and said with a smile, "then you''d better not be a turtle!" Dugu Huan didn''t want to lose in the weather, so he said, "I''m afraid it''s you who are the shrinking tortoise!" "

    " OK! " Snow side accentuates tone, and then smile, and scene is lively.

    until a while, a disciple of Gongde Pavilion came out and took out a scroll to open it, and people stared at him to see what the task was. "

    " today''s task is the heart of the God thunder Python king of the wasteland. " "

    " what? " One by one, the scene was wide eyed, and some people said in a hurry, "this brother, the king of shenlei python, is the overlord of shenlei swamp." "

    " no, there are not only poisonous gases in the marsh, but also all kinds of blind tricks. Once trapped, it will fall into the shenlei marsh. How to die is unknown. " "

    " what''s more, the God thunder Python there is very poisonous and fast, and the king of Python is even more powerful! " But after reading it out, he added, "the third prize is 30000 points, the second is 50000 points, and a holy wound pill of the college, the first is 100000 points and a holy soldier!" As soon as the words came out, people at the scene started to scream one by one, and some of them looked unbelievable. "

    " Shenbing? " It''s a big deal this time Let''s go to shenlei swamp All of a sudden, countless people left in groups, and the man of Gongde Pavilion announced, "from now on, in a day, this task will work." 113 after finishing the novel

    , the rest of them left. On the other hand, Xue took a look at the indifferent Lin Tiansan and said, "three, shenlei swamp, wait for you." That blue jade Qi also stares at Lin Tian, "don''t be a grandson!" Later, a group of them left, but Dugu Huan Tian looked at Lin Tian and said, "master, I was so frank that I just fought with them." "

    " what? Sorry? " "

    " shenlei swamp seems to sound terrible, and you saw just now that there are at least five thousand people who want to go to the first three, it''s just like that. " But Lin Tian said with a smile, "if there is danger, there is opportunity. Let''s go." "

    " master, do you really want to go? "

    "it''s still twenty days. If you don''t do something, you''ll be dazed. It''s boring." After Lin Tian finished, he wanted to have a look and learn more about the wasteland by the way. After hearing Dugu Huan''s benediction, she immediately jumped to catch up with him. Luo Han didn''t know where to go, but where Lin Tian went, she went. Now on the top of a mountain in a college, there is an attic where several people sit. Everyone is flashing like a shadow, and the tiger teacher, the one in the new hall, looks out of the window to see the situation of Gongde pavilion not far away and then stands up, "Gongde Pavilion, how can such a dangerous task happen today?" At this time, another shadow flickered and said with a smile, "every year, my Gongde pavilion has a difficult task. The purpose is to select some special disciples from the task." "

    " Oh? Special disciple? Is that day coming again? " The tiger teacher asked curiously, and the shadow said, "every year, there will be some weakness, and it needs powerful talents to go there." Mr. tiger said, and the shadow was curious, "Mr. tiger, you didn''t ask about it in the past. Today, it seems that you are still in a hurry to call everyone here." As you can see, one of the new people today is a woman of the Luoshen family The tiger teacher asked questions. "

    " what? " The shadow was startled, and so were the others. Later, the scene was full of chatter until the leader of the Dragon Pavilion of Gongde Pavilion worried, "so, you are afraid that she will participate in it, and then something happens?" "

    " yes. " Elder Hu Ensheng, and the leader of the Dragon Pavilion hesitated, "I''m afraid that teacher Hu should take a look in the dark, if necessary, to ensure her safety. After all, Luo Shenzu, but the four ancient Shenzu, if she can win this time and enter that place, it will make it stronger." "

    " you want me to help you cheat? " Tiger teacher Leng after the next wry smile, and the Dragon Pavilion master embarrassed way, "with her ability, should be able to top three, but I am afraid that she has any accident." But teacher Hu was helpless. "To tell you the truth, she is really good at strength, talent and blood, but she is not good at communication and only listens to the words of a non divine human." "

    " Oh? What''s going on? " Longge Lord was curious, but others were also confused. As for tiger teacher, after explaining one by one, he said, "at that time, I wanted to talk to her alone, but she behaved like this." After hearing this, the leader of Longge exclaimed, "maybe the people of Luoshen are special." "

    " no matter what, I''d better take a look in the dark first. If necessary, I''ll do it again. " "

    " well, by the way, do you have any good prospects? " The Dragon Pavilion owner told me, and the tiger teacher Eun Sheng got up, then flashed by and disappeared. People continued to talk about the appearance of this Luoshen woman.

 Chapter 3300 mud legs

    Lin Tian and others didn''t know that the college leaders were discussing, so they were still there, like all the others, rushing to shenlei swamp together. Master, I asked you just now, this shenlei swamp is about half an hour away from here. Moreover, there are thunder everywhere, and this kind of thunder and lightning God clan is afraid of it "

    " Oh? What thunder and lightning is so magical? " I don''t know, but in addition to thunder and lightning, there are also some poisonous gases, arrays and so on, as well as countless God thunder python. This time, we are the God thunder Python king. It''s said that we are the top 100 of the list of God beasts "

    " beast list? " Lin Tian didn''t know what the list of beasts was. That Dugu Huan Tian explained, "yes, it''s said that it''s a very magical list." Lin Tian said in a voice, "let''s hurry." "

    " yes. " Dugu Huan and Lin Tian accelerated their steps until half an hour later, they came to the so-called shenlei swamp. There is only a forest outside, and at one glance, the forest emits dark light. At the same time, from time to time, we can see some golden lightning flashed, which is very strange. "

    " interesting. " Seeing these thunders, Lin Tian laughed, while Dugu Huan Tian was a little scared. "Master, it looks so scary." Let''s talk about it first "

    " yes. " After that, three people entered the forest. In this forest, there are potholes everywhere, and there are also some small snakes swimming in every place.

    "is the snake so small?" Dugu Huan Tian laughed, but a little snake suddenly attacked a nearby man. The speed is very fast, just like lightning, and the man, who is still a Protoss, can''t react and is bitten on the spot. The man suddenly felt his feet paralyzed, then cried out, while Dugu Huan Tian took a breath, "this little thing is so terrible?" "

    " it seems that this snake is not simple. " Lin Tian was also deeply aware of the horror of this thing, so he quickly changed to the form of spirit, just in case. "

    Luohan is surrounded by a blue bubble automatically, like self-defense, while Dugu unreal sky is depressed," master, you can change the shape of the spirit at any time, but me. " Follow me Master, you have to protect me Dugu Huan Tian said pitifully, but Lin Tian couldn''t help shaking his head. As for the people of other deities, they also became ghost like, apparently to prevent being attacked by these little snakes. It''s not a Protoss person. He can''t change his form. He can only walk carefully like Dugu Huan Tian. He also has some magic weapons to protect his body and opens the cover.

    it''s not the cover of a Protoss person. In front of those snakes, it can''t be attacked at all, because these snakes break down and directly bite people. In this way, a lot of people are scared, so most of them walk away. Seeing those people leave, Dugu Huan Tian exclaimed, "the difference between the divine and the non divine." At this time, the people of lanyuqi came out from around, surrounded Lin Tian and others, and that lanyuqi came from a path, and said with a smile, "finally, it''s up to you." The snow side even smiled, "three, I have been waiting for a long time." Immediately, Dugu Huan Tian said, "what are you going to do?" "

    " what? Of course, I want to clean you up. What? Afraid? " That blue jade Qi teases a way, and snow one side still laughs a way, "just now, when in the college, you are not very drag?" "

    " I, my master is very good. You''d better be careful! " That Dugu unreal sky is in a hurry. But lanyuqi sneered, "if it wasn''t for the small town and the college, I would have killed you!" He was so depressed that he could only look at Lin Tian. "Master, how can we deal with so many of them?" One by one is a Protoss, and one by one is more powerful than the God Lin Tianqing wrote. Hearing how terrible these people were, Dugu Huan Tian wanted to cry without tears and said, "master, are you kidding?" "

    " am I joking? " Lin Tian can''t help but smile, but Dugu Huan Tian panics. As for the tiger teacher in the dark, he mutters to himself, "I hope this girl of Luoshen family is OK." At this time, Xueyi looks at Lin Tian and sneers, "boy, aren''t you very tugging when we are snow gods?" "

    " what? I thought that with the help of the mountain, I could be a tiger and a fox? " Lin Tian laughs at him, but Xue says shamelessly, "I''m called understanding current affairs. Unlike you, everyone dares to offend!" He could not help saying, "shameless!" "

    " well, don''t talk nonsense. If you want to live, please kneel down and beg for mercy, otherwise. " The sapphire snorted. It''s obviously a threat to the three people. But Luohan is an innocent woman who doesn''t know the threat at all, but Lin Tian doesn''t care about it at all. As for Dugu Huan Tian, he doesn''t care about Lin Tian and Luohan. He encourages brave airway, "dream." "

    " OK, I''ll give up the three of you first, and then let these snakes toss you! " This blue jade has a strange smile. When he finished, the blue jade Qi asked his junior to help. Lin Tian knows that he can avoid it at any time, but he can''t. In addition, many magic weapons are useless here. So Lin Tian says to him, "you, go to the sea god hall first." How can I get there, master Dugu Huan Tian was depressed, but Lin Tian thought that Dugu Huan Tian disappeared from the spot. "

    the snow side sneers," what? Tibetans? " But the blue jade is shining with strange light. "In this place, you can use space magic weapon. It seems that the magic weapon you have is not simple." It''s not easy to know Lin Tian smiled, but this blue jade Qi sneered, "I''ll take your magic soldier." "

    " you can''t afford it! " After hearing this, lanyuqi hummed, "up!" "

    " yes! "

    seeing that those people want to hurt Lin Tian, Luo Han is not polite at all. All of a sudden, countless bubbles appear all over her body, and then one by one, they bounce away. These people fell heavily on the ground, but because of their ghostly looks, they won''t be in any way. As a result, Luo Han wondered, "why can''t you hurt them?" "

    " they are ghost spirits. Generally, attacks have little effect on them, unless they are severe ghost skills or soul skills! " "

    " Oh. " Luo Han said, and the blue jade smiled coldly, "this girl, don''t worry. We''ll have a good time when I take this boy down!"

    who knows, Lin Tian''s magic shadow emanates, and uses the soul power of Luo Han, and at the same time, exerts virtual soul skill. One by one, the strength of the protoss was weakened, and the void of Lin Tian hit one by one the protoss with ghost body and expression, and they were seriously injured one by one. This scene surprised the tiger teacher in the dark, "how can it be?"

 Chapter 3301

    Not only the tiger teacher, the Shenzu, and lanyuqi felt weird, but also asked, "why do you have such skills?" You are a little bit retarded Lin Tian laughs at the blue jade wonder, but the blue jade wonder is in a hurry. He immediately shouts, "up!" No one can get on, so sapphire turns around and finds that her people are seriously injured. So she looks at Xue''s side and says, "you, get on." Snow knows Lin Tian''s horror, so he hesitates, "little blue Lord, I think you can find some more people." "

    " you! " LAN Yuqi didn''t expect that the snow side would just fight, and he was so angry that he wanted to kick the snow side away. The snow side is interested in the identity of the blue jade, and is eager to marry him. So the snow side immediately comforts him and says, "little blue Lord, in your capacity, just call around and make sure that many people are willing to do it." "

    " hum! " Blue jade strange hum a voice, then look around, "who, willing to give me to take him down, I give him ten thousand God stone." Hearing this, everyone immediately came to be interested. Lin Tian wondered what the God barren stone was and why these people were so interested. When Xueyi saw that everyone was interested, he immediately said with a smile, "everyone, hurry up, whoever takes it is his!" These people immediately surrounded Lin Tian, and one by one they were covetous. But Lin Tian found that many of these deities were very powerful, and then he looked at Luo Han and said, "let''s withdraw first, and don''t play with them." "

    " Oh. " Luo Han immediately follows Lin Tian. Lin Tian rushes into the forest with her, while others chase her.

    seeing Lin Tian and Luo Han leave, teacher Hu immediately catches up with them secretly, but this blue jade Qi didn''t see Lin Tian taken, which is very unpleasant, "Damn, let them escape." "

    " blue little Lord, don''t worry. Now that you have put your words out, many people will surely buy your face. " The snow side flattered. "

    " Oh? Is that right? " That blue jade strange one face detests a way, and snow one side favour voice. "

    " tell me, who is that boy? " At the moment, lanyuqi knows that Lin Tian is not an ordinary person, so his face is solemn. "This guy, he''s a nuisance," Xue hesitated "

    " say the point. " "

    " I don''t know what I want to know Snow one side doubts to ask a way, and that blue jade strange ice cold way, "where does he come from!" I don''t know about this Snow side a fog channel, and blue jade Qi hum, "if this time, I can''t catch him, I will kill you!" After that, Lanyu Qi immediately chases a group of "rubbish".

    Lin Tian and Luo Han are chased by a group of people. However, Lin Tian looks around and finds many arrays and poisonous gases. After a strange smile, he goes directly to those dangerous places. Those people were all stopped in an instant, and lanyuqi came. Hearing that Lin Tian was going to a pile of poisonous gas, he came to the airway very much, "waste, a group of waste!" Everyone looked at each other and didn''t dare to say a word. Then an old man said with a smile, "I have a way to get in." People immediately looked at the old man, and saw that his whole body was covered with "ragged" bags, and his hair covered half of his face. At the same time, the other face was wrinkled and looked kind. "

    " old man, what can I do? " Blue jade strange asked, and that ragged old man said with a smile, "I have a magic soldier, who can block the magic of poison gas and array." "

    " take it out now. " This blue jade strange can''t wait to say, and that ragged old man said with a smile, "one hundred thousand, one hundred thousand gods are barren." When I heard that there was a need for a hundred thousand gods of barren stone, the sapphire Marvel regained its composure and said, "are you robbing?" "

    " little blue Lord, in the market, any magic soldier is hundreds of thousands, or even millions, I will take you hundreds of thousands, which is less. " Said the ragged old man. When LAN Yuqi heard this, he said, "that''s the line, one hundred thousand, one hundred thousand." "

    " give it to me. " Said the ragged old man, and lanyuqi had to throw out a bag and say, "this is just the end." The ragged old man took a look and smiled. Then he took out a black umbrella and threw it into the air, forming a golden circle. Please "What do you mean?" said the ragged old man "

    " as long as we enter this magic circle, we can shuttle in this poisonous gas and array. " The ragged old man smiled. But lanyuqi wondered, "didn''t you say sell me?" "

    " this divine soldier and I have refined. If I give it to you, you need to use it completely. It will take at least tens of thousands of years. Can you wait? " Asked the ragged old man. "

    sapphire Qi immediately took the airway," so you mean, I have to take you with me when I use it? " "

    " otherwise The ragged old man asked, and lanyuqi took a deep breath and hummed, "go." After that, lanyuqi, with his attendant and Xueyi, can just enter this aperture, and then the ragged old man will lead everyone forward. When you enter the gas, the gas really won''t enter the hood, so everyone exclaimed one by one. Feeling that it''s a good treasure, sapphire said, "when I run out of it, it''s mine." "

    " whatever you want. " This ragged old man has a strong smile, but that sapphire Qi is satisfied. He continues to look for Lin Tian and his wife. Only to sapphire''s surprise, there was no trace of two people along the way. "

    " it''s strange that those two guys don''t have the same magic soldiers. Why are they OK? Not for a second? " This blue jade strange talks to himself. "Maybe that kid and that girl have unique abilities," Xue said "

    " Oh? Is that right? " This blue jade strange doubts, but that snow one side nods a head way, "yes." As for the old ragged man, he said with a smile, "little blue Lord, are you looking for them?" "

    " yes. " I have a way The old ragged man said, and the blue jade said with a smile, "then lead the way quickly." "

    " lead once, ten thousand. " "

    " you. " LAN Yuqi''s smile immediately solidified, and the ragged old man explained, "I use special magic and special skills, which need to consume energy, ten thousand is less."

    sapphire Qi bit his teeth and took out 10000 pieces and threw them to him, "lead the way!" Please The ragged old man leads the way, and Lin Tian and that Luo Han have come to the deep forest at the moment, but in front of them, it is a valley, and a pile of snakes are swimming there. "

    " so many. " Although Luohan is naive, she can see so many small things, but she still feels strange. At this time, the old ragged man came out with people, and the old ragged man pointed to the front, "look, they are here." Happy blue jade, "I finally found you!"

 Chapter 3302 God thunder Python King

    Lin Tian didn''t expect these people to come here, but Luo Han thought these people were annoying and once again gathered countless bubbles to attack them. However, Lin Tian said to Luo Han, "they are in a ghost state now. Your attack is not effective for them." "

    Luohan had to give up, while the ragged old man put away his umbrella and smiled at the blue jade and looked at them," blue young Lord, you are busy, I''ll wait here. If you need anything, just give me orders! " When LAN Yuqi saw that there was no one available around him, his face was ugly, and Lin Tianxiao said, "just now you have been taught by me, and you want to be taught?" One by one, these little attendants looked ugly, while lanyuqi was so angry that he bit his teeth. As for the old ragged man, he said with a smile, "Lan Shaozhu, you can say if you need help, but I will charge for it." "

    " what do I want you to do with them? " "

    " I can trap them with magic weapon, but the charge is 50000. " The ragged old man opened his mouth. In order to solve Lin Tian''s problem, he had to say, "OK! Fifty thousand is fifty thousand! "

    I saw the old ragged man take out a small golden light and throw it into the air. Then a golden light came out and trapped Lin Tian and Luo Han directly there. The face of Luo Han is disgusted. He tries to attack, but the attack falls on the lamp and is absorbed by the lamp. The ragged old man said with a smile, "this is called the God forbidding lamp. Any divination will not work for it."

    Luohan doesn''t know what the forbidden lamp is, but she still attacks there, and Lin Tian stops her before she stops. The blue jade Qi and others were very pleased, especially the snow side also congratulated, "congratulations to the blue young master, catch them." At last, blue jade Qi raised his eyebrows and stood outside the golden light, laughing at Lin Tian and his two people, "you two, surrender." "

    " just for you, it''s not worth letting me surrender. " Lin Tian''s words annoyed the blue jade, "how dare you go crazy when you are dying?" Lin Tian said with a smile, "this, at most, traps us, but it doesn''t hurt us at all, does it?" Blue jade looked at the old ragged man angrily and said, "beat the crippled boy." "

    " fifty thousand. " "

    " what? Fifty thousand more? " The blue jade Qi stared, but after the old man''s grace, the blue jade Qi became angry, "OK, fifty thousand is fifty thousand!" "

    " that''s what you said? " The ragged old man smiled, and lanyuqi answered, "yes!" At this time, the old ragged man looked at Lin Tian, "boy, I''m sorry." After that, the ragged old man threw out another magic weapon. This time, it was a golden dagger that flew directly into the hood and rushed directly to Lin Tian, as if to crush Lin Tian. Lin Tian looks at the Flying Magic soldier. He just smiles and controls his mind. The magic soldier surrounds Lin Tian and finally falls into Lin Tian''s hands. Lin Tian smiled and said, "this is a good thing." The ragged old man was surprised, but LAN Yuqi was not willing to, "don''t you think you can solve him?" "

    " wait, I''ll try again. " The ragged old man finished, and threw out another knife, but it was the same, so he was in a hurry and threw out the sword. The result is the same. At last, Lin Tian takes the lamp away and laughs, "it''s good!" The old ragged man felt that his heart would bleed. After all, he lost so many magic soldiers. However, lanyuqi didn''t care. He shouted to the old ragged man, "anyway, you should clean him up for me. Otherwise, you can''t get my money." The ragged old man didn''t care about the money, but about his soldiers, so he became gloomy and said, "boy, give me everything you can''t do." "

    " No. " Good novels

    "those are refined by me. Even if you get them, they will not exert much power." The ragged old man explained. "

    " I can''t exert any power, but I can sell money, can''t I? " Lin Tian said with a smile, but the ragged old man said, "you don''t give it, do you?" "

    " No. " Lin Tian shook his head, and the ragged old man took out a pill. "Then die!" After that, the pill lost its past and released a powerful force. Lin Tian grabbed Luohan, one blinked and retreated to the other side. In the area just now, he immediately "boomed". The strong voice, which shakes the little snakes, and the earth around them. "

    " what''s going on here? " Blue jade strange curiosity rises, also some people wonder, "this what Dan medicine, power so big?" When we were in doubt, the old ragged man stared at the small snakes, only to see a huge snake figure covered with lightning. "

    " God thunder Python king. " The old ragged man was startled, and so were the others. "

    " this is the king of thunder Python? " Lin Tian is a little surprised because he is too big, just like a mountain. When this thing moves, the people on the scene are scared and can''t believe what they see in front of them.

    Luo Han blinked as if nothing had happened. Do you want to hide Lin Tian asks Luo Han, who shakes his head. As for Lin Tian, he has to say, "follow me." Lin Tian takes a leap and rushes to the God of thunder python, while the blue jade Qi mutters, "this boy, isn''t he going to die?" "

    " what is he doing? " The ragged old man is even more suspicious, "this guy, can''t defeat the God ray Python king by one man?" The snow side said, "I can''t help myself!" When these people doubted, the God thunder Python King spewed two thunders out of his eyes, wrapped Lin Tian and Luo Han and kept them away. Those who were watching at the edge of the valley took a breath one by one, and some shouted to sapphire, "little Lord, let''s go." Some people said, "it''s too scary." The snow side exclaimed, "this boy, there is today!" It''s a pity for the old ragged man, especially when he saw that all his magic weapons had been taken away by Lin Tian, he scolded in his heart, "Damn it." At this time, Lin Tian suddenly disappeared, and everyone wondered where Lin Tian had gone. The ragged old man doubted, "this guy, how can he escape?" Not only these people, but also the tiger teacher in the dark was a little surprised. "This guy, there are many hidden strengths." At this time, Lin Tian suddenly appeared and was standing on the head of the king of thunder python. Only the other end is very huge, and Lin Tian is standing on it, just like a little thing standing on a hill. At this time, the king felt that he had been offended by others. He snorted a black air through his nostril, which directly enveloped the spirit of Lin Tian, making the surroundings of Lin Tian blurred, so that people could not see what Lin Tian was like. But everyone guessed that Lin Tian was definitely dead. "If you can help me kill this snake, I will give you half a million yuan!"

 Chapter 3303 narrow following

    The ragged old man was depressed. "Originally, I had a chance. Now my magic weapon is all on the boy. What do you want me to do with it?" These sapphires are in a hurry. They ask other people, "what can you do?" The crowd shook their heads, obviously there was no such way, but the old ragged man suggested, "let''s run first, or the snake will kill those two guys, and it will definitely kill us." How to get out Blue jade Qi is depressed very much, and that ragged old man takes out a few runes, "shendun rune, one hundred thousand." "

    " what? " This blue jade strange stare big eyes, but that snow one side direct shout, "I want."

    blue jade is extremely depressed, "OK, I''ll give it!" After that, Xueyi and lanyuqi bought it, but other attendants didn''t have the financial resources at all, so they were in a hurry and asked for lanyuqi one after another, "little Lord, take us out." Little Lord, we don''t want to die here

    Blue Jade Qi can''t control so much. He also said, "waste!" At the next moment, Xueyi, lanyuqi and the old ragged man run away one by one. Everyone else here panicked, but the tiger teacher couldn''t help shaking his head, but his eyes were still on Luo Han, ready to rescue at any time. But at this time, the God Lei Python suddenly screamed, and then remained motionless, and Luo Han was free. But Luo Han didn''t stop. He went crazy to attack the God Lei mang king, whose body was very hard. No matter how this Luo Han tries, he can''t break his Lin Jia, and the tiger teacher wonders, "how, suddenly he doesn''t move?" At this moment, however, in the consciousness space of the king of thunder python, Lin Tian stared at the snake soul and said with a smile, "I want your snake heart." Never mind The God, the king of thunder python, hummed, and his eyes flashed with red light, and thunder and lightning rolled in the space of consciousness. But Lin Tian has divine and quiet armour. Those attacks are weakened by him one by one, but the power of Da Lin Tian''s body has not been much. This surprised the king of thunder Python and stared at Lin Tian like a monster. "No, it''s impossible, you. Why don''t you do anything?" "

    " what? Think I have something to do? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the God, King leimang, was in a hurry. "You are just a God King who is not a God, why?" I don''t think it''s necessary to explain this problem to you When Lin Tian finished, he began to use the magic of emptiness, and then with the help of emptiness, whew and whew, one by one, he made the king of thunder Python scream. At last, Lin Tian took the opportunity to enter into the spirit seal and forced him to enter into a contract. After he entered into a contract with Lin Tian, he said urgently, "can you not give the snake heart to you?" "

    " but my task is to have snake heart? " "

    " it''s simple. I''ve collected a lot. I''ll give you how much you want. " "

    " do you collect? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and the God leimang explains, "there are often many kings born here, and we will fight each other. The last one can survive, and the one killed will provide energy for each other''s cultivation by preserving the snake''s heart." "

    " Oh? And that? " After the God thunder Python King''s crazy grace voice, Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, give it to me." "

    " how much do you want. " Give me three, and you''ll keep them for yourself Lin Tian said, and the king of thunder Python said excitedly, "yes, my Lord." Later, Lin Tian withdrew from the space of consciousness, and the king of thunder Python was alive again. When the tiger teacher saw Lin Tian appear, and nothing happened, he was surprised to say, "he is OK?" "

    Luo Han is very happy, and Lin Tian comes to her and says with a smile," how is it? Are you ok? " Just listen to the book At this time, the snake moved, as if it were rubbing something on the ground. As for Lin Tian, he got Dugu Huan Tian out.

    Dugu Huan Tian didn''t react. He could see such a huge thing, which made his legs soft. "Master, what is this "

    " God thunder Python king. " "

    " ah? Is it? " Dugu Huan Tian felt that his throat would be blocked by something. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "why? Afraid? " No, it''s just this. It''s too scary Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s OK, he has been subdued by me." "

    " what? " Dugu Huan Tian was shocked, and the tiger teacher in the dark wondered, "subdued?" This made Mr. Hu think it was incredible, and Lin Tian explained to Dugu Huan Tian one by one. After hearing this, Dugu Huan Tian suddenly realized, "master, your spirit is terrible." Lin Tian smiled a little and didn''t say much, but Dugu Huan Tian wondered, "what is he doing now?" Find the heart of a snake "

    " snake heart? " Dugu Huan Tian stared, and Lin Tian explained after seeing his misunderstanding, "it has collected a lot." "

    Dugu unreal sky fox doubt," a lot of collection? " After Lin Tian explained a little, Dugu unreal genius understood. At that time, the God, King Python and Lei, suddenly dug out a big ice block from the ground. Inside the ice block, there were countless snake hearts, and each one was the size of a person. Seeing Dugu Huan Tian tremble, he said, "it''s too scary." I saw the king of thunder Python and threw all the ice to Lin Tian. Lin Tian looked at it and said with a smile, "OK." "

    " adult, can I follow you? " The God thunder Python king asks carefully, but Lin Tianhu doubts, "follow me?" "

    " yes, I''m tired of staying here, and I often get entangled with some kings. It''s inevitable that one day, I will be killed by them. " The God ray Python said his heart. But Lin Tian was embarrassed and said, "you are so big, I am." "

    " that''s a small idea. " The God thunder Python king immediately shrinks, turns into a small black snake, and revolves around the forest sky. In this scene, the tiger teacher exclaimed, "the king of thunder Python will not return to human beings easily, but he has been taken over by this boy?" Not only that, but all the attendants around were scared to be stupid until the God, the king of thunder python, suddenly turned into a flash of lightning and passed directly through these people''s bodies. At the next moment, these people are all dead, and this God, the king of thunder python, has countless spirits in his mouth. Seeing this, Dugu Huan was shocked, "this is too violent." But Luo Han didn''t know much about it, but looked at it in a daze. The king of shenlei Python said to Lin Tianxian, "look, adults, I killed all these people who are in trouble with you, and this is their spirit." The spirits were scared and begged for mercy, but Lin Tian directly sealed them all in the spirit talisman, then put them away, and said with a smile, "OK, you can follow me." The king of thunder Python was very excited, and the Dugu unreal sky said with a smile, "master, with this thing, we can go sideways in college later." "

    " this jushenyuan expert is like a cloud. Do you really think you can be invincible with it? " Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. Is there such an exaggeration Dugu Huan Tian was puzzled, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "when I entered the college, I found a lot of divine talents, and they were not weaker than Miss Luo." "

    " ah? " Dugu Huan Tian stared.

 Chapter 3304 a blockbuster

    Lin Tian also reminded Dugu Huan Tian, "in the Jushen temple, you have to work hard to improve your strength, you know?" I see, master Dugu Huan Tian nodded heavily, and Lin Tian''en said, "OK, let''s go." After that, Lin Tian gathered up Dugu Huan Tian again and took Luo Han to leave. When the three men reappeared, they had walked out of the fog area and came to the outside of shenlei swamp. Teacher Hu continued to follow in secret. In the swamp, the ragged old man still chased sapphire Qi to make up for the loss, while sapphire Qi said, "loss? I have lost it! " "

    " you are wrong. If you didn''t let me in, I wouldn''t have lost so many magic weapons. " "

    " what does that have to do with me? " This blue jade strange airway, while the snow side is wondering, "is that boy really dead?" At this time, when the two figures appeared from the fog, the snow pointed to the blue jade Qi and the ragged old man, "look, look!" They were upset, so they said, "don''t quarrel!" "

    " he, they''re back! " The snow said quickly, but the blue jade wondered, "who, who will come back?" When he finished, LAN Yuqi turned around and saw Lin Tian, who was stunned, and the ragged old man turned around curiously. "

    " how is this possible? " The ragged old man didn''t expect Lin Tian to have nothing, but Lin Tian and Luo Han came. When arriving at the front of three people, Lin Tian smiled, "three, OK." How can you be ok Blue jade Qi stared, and Lin Tian smiled, "there are many people who want me to die, but none of them can kill me." "

    " you! " LAN Yuqi''s heart was speechless with anger. He wished Lin Tian had been torn up, but Lin Tian smiled, "gone." After that, Lin Tian takes Luo Han and leaves from the three. But the ragged old man shouted, "stop!" "

    " what''s the matter? Old man! " Lin Tian looked at him, and the ragged old man hummed, "return my magic weapon to me, otherwise, don''t want to leave!" "

    " return to you? It''s impossible! " "

    " it''s useless to take those I refine! " The old man''s airway was broken, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I plan to refine it slowly, maybe in a few years or even months." "

    " you dream. " The ragged old man didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian was smiling. "It''s hard to tell." After that, Lin Tian didn''t pay any more attention to it, and the old man said, "look for death!" I saw a golden light behind the old ragged man, and the golden light rushed directly to Lin Tian. Mr. Hu thought Lin Tian would be hit. After all, the old ragged man''s strength is very strong, and that move soon reached Lin Tian''s back. At that moment, Lin Tian''s body disappeared like a shadow, while Lin Tian''s Buddha stood on the other side and said with a smile, "what you hit is just a shadow." "

    " you! " The ragged old man was covered, and even couldn''t believe Lin Tian. He was so terrible.

    Lin tianxie laughs, and then continues to take Luo Han away. But this ragged old man is not willing, but he just can''t hit Lin tianben. Until he came out of the forest, the ragged old man was in a hurry, gathered together a powerful magic, and then came all around with golden light. When Luo Han saw those golden lights, he was disgusted. He directly gathered numerous bubbles and patted the ragged old man. The old ragged man was beaten up on the spot and everyone was shocked. When seeing this scene, people, especially those who are still in the swamp, are curious about who and why Luo Han is so powerful. However, some people said, "these nine stars are really powerful."

    The ragged old man heard the blood of the nine star deity, and his eyes flashed different lights. Lin Tian smiled and left with Luo Han. The blue jade can''t help roaring, "who, who will take them down for me, I will reward you!" But those people have seen that Luohan is terrible, so they look at each other one by one and dare not approach. They can only let Lin Tian and his wife leave. Mr. tiger laughed in the dark, "it seems that this time our college will usher in a terrible non divine genius." Later, teacher Hu left.

    Lin Tian and Luo Han also quickly return to the college, while those people are still in the swamp, looking for the God ray Python king. The blue jade Qi was depressed and stared at the snow side and asked, "what else can I do?" "

    " this. " Snow side also did not know what to do, and blue jade strange white one eye, "you are not very fierce?" "

    " little blue Lord, I''ll think of another way. " Snow one side finish saying, embarrassed ponder. Half an hour later, all of a sudden, everyone received a message that the task was completed, and the people who completed it were Lin Tian, Dugu Huan Tian and Luo Han. When we saw this, we were all dumbfounded. Some people stammered, "they have got the heart of a snake?" "

    " three more? " "

    " how to do this? " The people who were still in the swamp left angrily, but lanyuqi was shocked, "he, they killed the king of thunder Python?" The ragged old man is even more serious, "and not one." "

    " Damn it! " LAN Yuqi knows that the task has been completed, so he doesn''t need to stay, so he leaves angrily. Looking at the back of the blue jade, snow muttered to himself, "it seems that we have to think of another way."

    The ragged old man takes out a talisman, then crushes it, and then returns to the college. At the moment, Dugu Huan was in the college, and his spirit soared, "master, it''s so cool to earn so many points in a moment." Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s go to Shenwu Pavilion and have a look. It''s all magic." "

    " yes. " Later, the three went to Shenwu Pavilion. In the loft on the highest mountain of the college, the tiger teacher was explaining what happened to Lin Tian along the way. Everyone was shocked when they heard it in public, and the leader of the Dragon Pavilion was even more suspicious, "Mr. tiger, are you kidding? A non deity, subdued the king of thunder Python? " "

    " yes, there are many snake hearts. " "

    " how is this possible? " As for the tiger teacher standing on the windowsill, pointing to Lin Tian in the distance, he said, "look at the faint breath on his arm, which is what the God ray Python king has changed." Everyone immediately looked down one by one, just in time to see several people in Lin Tian on the path and the breath of the God ray Python king. "

    " do we really want to usher in a terrible genius who is not a Protoss? " The leader of Dragon Pavilion was surprised. However, there are some cabinet leaders who are not so optimistic, "is there any problem with the origin of a non Protoss who is so powerful?" Mr. Hu said with a smile, "our college is equal to all living beings. No matter what the other party''s identity is, we have no choice, don''t we?" Everyone nodded, so everyone continued to pay attention to Lin Tian''s every move and wanted to see what was special about him.

 Chapter 3305 blood breaking skill

    Shenwu Pavilion is the place where people gather in the seminary to study divinity. At the beginning, Dugu unreal heaven came here. But when he arrived here, he knew that most of the divinity here could only be learned by the people of the Shenzu. Because non Shenzu people can''t learn the divinities at all, so Dugu Huan Tian looked at a Book placed in Shenwu Pavilion and was stunned, "master, it says in this book that all the powerful divinities in Shenwu Pavilion can only be learned by Shenzu people, otherwise it''s a waste of time." "

    " no, are there any non Protoss to learn? " Lin Tian comforted him, but the face of Dugu Huan Tian was depressed. "I see, most of them are irrelevant and have no special divinity." "

    " let''s see first, maybe there will be something special. " Lin Tian appeases him again, and this Dugu Huan Tian has to continue to read that book. It''s a special magic skill, but no one has learned it so far. "

    " master, you see, no one has ever learned it. " Dugu Huan Tian pointed to him, and Lin Tian glanced at him and said, "no one can learn. That doesn''t mean you can''t learn." "

    " I would like to, but the time is only one year, temporary learning, useful? " Dugu Huan Tian was depressed, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what are you going to do?" "

    " I think I have to go to dange, get some pills and help myself better. " "

    " that line, you go, anyway, you have a lot of points! " Lin Tian thought it was reasonable, but Dugu Huan Tian was curious, "what about you, master?" "

    " I don''t lack pills. Besides, there are no pills that can work for me. " Lin Tian smiled at the thought of his reincarnation, which was better than any pill. "

    Dugu Huan Tian en Sheng," that''s OK, I''m going. " After that, Dugu Huan Tian slipped away, while Luo Han stood on the edge of Lin Tian and watched silently without disturbing or making a sound. Lin Tian continued to turn over those books. At last, on the last page of the book, it says, "if you are not a god of divinity, you will be invincible." "

    " devascularization? What is it? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious. He looks at it curiously, and this moment, he is attracted. Because the blood breaking divinity is the divinity to cut off the blood power of the divine family, which means that once the blood power of a divine family is cut off, all kinds of divinity will be greatly weakened. It''s a little interesting Lin Tian laughs, but only the upper part of the blood breaking skill of Shenwu Pavilion is missing, so no one will learn it. Lin Tian looked at the exchange points, only 1 later, he wryly laughed, "I don''t think anyone cares, so it''s cheap to learn." So Lin Tian went to a disciple of Shenwu Pavilion and asked, "I want to ask, where is this blood breaking magic?" "

    " devascularization? " The disciple stared at Lin Tian strangely. After Lin Tian''s benediction, the disciple doubted, "are you sure you want to learn?" "

    " in any case, 1 point is OK. If you have nothing to do, go and have a look. It''s a little bit of monitoring. " Lin Tianqian explains. "

    " in this case, I advise you not to touch it, because that book will devour the soul. Once you are not careful, it is easy to get possessed. " The disciple reminded me warmly. "

    " possessed by fire? " "

    " yes, from ancient times to now, there have been a lot of people who either go mad or become idiots, so this thing is left in the top-level abandoned house. " When Lin Tian understood, he smiled, "thank you very much." After that, Lin Tian takes Luo Han to the place where all the pavilions are gathered. The tiger teacher looks strange and says, "is he going to study the blood breaking skill?"

    the leader of Dragon Pavilion was immediately shocked. He asked the leader of one side of Shenwu Pavilion, "the leader of ten thousand pavilions," this blood breaking skill doesn''t let you erase it? " "

    " I''ve put it in the back, and I''ve written 1 point, thinking that no one should care about such a rubbish and such a dangerous thing. " "This ten thousand cabinet Lord twinkles the shadow embarrassed way. "Curiosity will kill him," said the Dragon Pavilion leader gloomily I''ll stop him The master of the ten thousand pavilions said, and passed in a flash, and then disappeared. Others continue to pay close attention in the dark, while Lin Tian comes to the top floor of Shenwu Pavilion. It''s just that there are sundries and some abandoned books around, which makes Lin Tian have a headache, "so many?" "

    " two, what do you need to find? " An old cleaning man came out with a broom. Seeing that it was cleaning the old man, Lin Tian smiled and said, "I want to find a book." What book The other side was curious to ask a sentence, and Lin Tian opened his mouth, "the art of breaking blood." It''s gone The old cleaner said, and Lin Tian was surprised, "is it gone?" "

    " yes. " "

    " but I see that there are records below, and some disciples also say, here it is. " Lin Tian said, and the old cleaning man said with a smile, "I clean here every day. If there is one, I will definitely know where it is." But Lin Tian frowned and stared at the dust everywhere. "Are you sure you want to clean every day?" The old sweeper looked at the things lying around and said, "well, I forgot to sweep today." Forget it in a day. It''s not like that Lin Tian began to doubt each other, and the old sweeper was embarrassed to say, "young man, I''m here for you." Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "it seems that you don''t want me to find it." "

    " this. " The old man was embarrassed, but in the place where the main owners gathered, the owners of the pavilion make complaints about each other. "

    " this ten thousand cabinet leader is stupid. " "

    " it''s not, it''s just going to help. " "

    " this guy doesn''t usually speak. " I don''t know what will happen next When people were talking about it, Lin Tian said, "I think I''ll find it myself." After that, Lin Tian began to look around, and separated countless ghosts, one by one in different corners. The old sweeper sneaked up to a wall and stood still. When Lin Tian found his clue, he smiled, "isn''t that telling me, right behind him?" So Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique" and could see that there were some small cracks in the wall behind him. So Lin Tian put up his shadow and walked step by step, while the old sweeper smiled and said, "no more?" I found it Lin Tian said with a smile, and the old sweeper doubted, "have you found it?" "

    " yes. " "

    " where is it? " The old sweeper was curious, and Lin Tian pointed behind him, "right behind you." "

    " how is this possible? " The old sweeper smiled awkwardly, and Lin Tianwei smiled. "I just said you want to find it, so you stand here and don''t move. Don''t you tell me that it''s hidden behind you?" As soon as the words came out, the cabinet leaders vomited that the ten thousand cabinet leaders were stupid, and the old sweeping man hesitated, "this, really not!"

 Chapter 3306 defamation

    When Lin Tian heard his embarrassed smile, he said, "if not, would you please go away?" "

    " this. " The old sweeper didn''t know what to do, but Lin Tian smiled, "let''s go!" The old sweeper knew that if Lin Tian could find it, it would hurt Lin Tian, so he insisted, "no!"

    at this time, Lin Tian smiled a little, and then jumped into the wall behind him. The old sweeper was shocked. Then he turned around and saw the movement in the wall. When the old sweeper pushed aside the wall, he saw Lin Tian was in a secret room and put his hand on a blood red stone book. No The old sweeper was shocked, but it was too late, because Lin Tian had already read it, and the whole person fell into a "daze" state. The old sweeper didn''t dare to disturb him. He was afraid that at this time, forcing Lin Tian to return to his mind would affect his spirit. As for Luo Han, he looked at her silently, as if nothing special happened to her. However, he has come to this book to see the portraits recorded in this book and the introduction of the divinity. "

    " there are ten realms, five realms in the upper part and five realms in the lower part. " Lin Tian looks at them one by one, and the upper five realms can break the blood vessels of the Shenzu. Although only 50%, Lin Tian quickly wrote it down and gave it to his separate body to learn. However, the spirit was swallowed by a powerful soul power in the book.

    the spirit of Lin Tian immediately opens the magic armor, weakening that power and making his spirit safe. In this way, it lasted for half an hour before Lin Tian''s spirit flew out of here and returned to the body. The old sweeper is still working there, even walking around, "what should I do now?" When Lin Tian saw this scene, he laughed at the corners of his mouth. In the attic of the cabinet owners, those cabinet owners were shocked to see this scene. "

    " look, he''s over his head. " The tiger teacher was shocked, and the Dragon Pavilion leader was shocked, "he didn''t have a thing?" Other cabinet owners were also a little surprised. When the old sweeper saw Lin Tian, who suddenly looked at himself, he was shocked, "you are OK?" "

    " what? Do you think I have something to do? " No, this one, you The old sweeper was incoherent and didn''t know what to say, while Lin Tian patted the book and said with a smile, "I''ve read the contents, but in fact, it''s nothing." "

    " no, nothing? " The old sweeper wondered, but Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing and asked, "I don''t know where this lower part is?" "

    " this lower part? No, I don''t know. " The old sweeper was embarrassed, and Lin Tian had to say, "it seems that I can only slowly explore myself in the future." "

    " did you see it all on the top? " The old sweeper was suspicious, and Lin Tian smiled. "I''ve learned a little. It''s estimated that it won''t take me a month to understand a lot." "

    " true false? " The old sweeper was dubious, and Lin Tian smiled, "I will know later." After that, Lin Tian went to Luo Han and smiled, "let''s go." "

    " yes. " Luo Han and Lin Shangjie make complaints about the book, and the old man''s suspiciously stared at the book until a while later, the voice of the master of the pavilion was in the Tucao. "

    " I said, Lord, why are you so stupid? " "

    " no, not even a lie. " "

    " you said you. " The old sweeper didn''t like it anymore and said, "you see, this kid, he''s not afraid of the book''s backfire." 7. Asking about the novel makes people silent, so they continue to pay attention to Lin Tian''s every move.

    Lin Tian leaves Shenwu Pavilion and plans to go to Shendan pavilion to find Dugu Huan Tian. When he got there, he saw a group of people gathered there. Meanwhile, Dugu Huan Tian was still trapped by a group of people in black with shackles, which made him useless and dragged away. "

    " what''s the matter? " Lin tianban asks in the middle of the road. "Master, he, they wronged me!" At this time, blue jade and snow came out. Besides, there was the old man in rags and a handsome man in blue. I can only see that this man has the fragrance of medicine, and there are many medicine bottles on his waist, which looks unusual. At this time, blue jade said with a smile, "wrong? How could it be? " Xue Yi also said with a smile, "yes, it was su Shaozhu who saw you steal pills!" I didn''t steal it. It was the guy who put it on me This Dugu Huan Tian pointed to the man with fragrant medicine. At this time, the man smiled and said, "I, Suluo, am the little Lord of the leader of the suzerain, how can I slander people?" Everyone thinks it''s reasonable, and from everyone''s comments, Lin Tian knows that this Suluo is not only the little leader of the Soviet Union, but also a disciple of Shendan Pavilion. The reason why Dugu Huan Tian was caught by these people in black was that suro reported that Dugu Huan Tian had stolen pills and the evidence was there. This will lead to Dugu Huan Tian being caught and unable to escape. However, Lin Tian knew that all this must have something to do with the blue jade strange. So he said to Suluo coldly, "you''d better not help others to slander, otherwise, the consequences will be ugly." When people heard Lin Tian threatening Su Luo, they exclaimed one by one. Su Luo said with a smile, "boy, how dare you threaten me?" I''m warning you not to help others Lin Tian said coldly again, and the suro grinned, "I''m from Shendan Pavilion. He stole the pills, and then he stole them. Do I need to slander?" After that, suro looked at the men in black, "you law enforcement elder martial brothers, you should have a good trial!" Those people nodded and planned to take Dugu Huan Tian away, while Lin Tian stood in front of those people in black. Those people were not happy at once. Some people even took out their waist cards. "We are law enforcement cabinet. If you dare to block the way, you will be arrested!" When LAN Yuqi saw the opportunity coming, he immediately shouted to the people in black, "brothers, hurry up and catch this boy!" The snow also wanted to bite Lin Tian, so he said excitedly, "there''s no law, there''s no heaven!" Suluo sneered, "boy, this is the synagogue. It''s not your divine realm. Do whatever you want!" No one can take him away today Lin Tian is a man of temper, but everyone is shocked. However, Dugu Huan Tian was very excited, and LAN Yuqi was very happy. I wish Lin Tian could be as crazy as possible, because Lin Tian would die miserably. He joked, "boy, how dare you be so crazy when you are not a Protoss?" Xue added, "this guy is not afraid of our Protoss, and doesn''t even pay attention to our Protoss." These words aroused the anger of many Protoss people and slandered, "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth." Some people also said, "if you steal pills, you need to protect them. Do you think our college has no laws and regulations?"

 Chapter 3307 anti clean up!

    See people together say Lin Tian, this blue jade strange heart of China and the United States Zizi, but also to that Suluo Chuan Yin said with a smile, "brother Su, thank you this time." "

    " you''re welcome This suro spreads a voice to smile a way, but Lin Tian doesn''t think so, return to those black dress person to say, "I need evidence." "

    " evidence? It''s right here. " A man in black takes out a piece of talisman, and then injects power to see the whole process of Dugu Huan Tian stealing the pill. When they saw this, they all fell down, "look, there''s nothing to say." The Dugu Huan Tian was in a hurry. "Master, this is a fake!" After staring at the talisman for a long time, Lin Tian found that the talisman is a kind of magic fusion talisman, so the "truth" we see is actually false. How about

    ? "? Did you take it? " That blue jade strange deliberately joked, and those people in black stared at Lin Tian one by one, and some said, "I''ve seen enough, can you get out of the way?" "

    " if we don''t get out of the way, we have to do it! " At the moment, the cabinet leaders are discussing in the dark. Mr. tiger also asked, "do you need me to show up?" "

    " I think this kid is very angry and will definitely start. " The master of the ten thousand Pavilion said, while the master of the Dragon Pavilion congealed and said, "in this case, we can only let the master of the black Pavilion, who is in charge of the law enforcement Pavilion, give those disciples an order to let them not embarrass this boy." But he was a little depressed. "If I opened this door, wouldn''t everyone know that I was protecting this kid?" "

    " so what? Watching him die? " The Dragon Pavilion leader is depressed, and the black Pavilion leader has a headache, "why, I''m so unlucky?" At this time, Lin Tian said to the people in black, "this talisman has been touched by others." What do you mean The leading man in black asked, while other people in black were even more confused. As for the onlookers, they were also curious. But sulo laughed. "Boy, you said that the recorder was passive?" "

    " yes. " But Su Luo couldn''t help laughing at Lin Tian. "You all know, boy, this is a record talisman. Once it''s recorded, it''s hard to be modified." Is it difficult to modify? Shall I show you the true face of this record talisman? " Lin Tian asked with a smile. "

    " true face? " Suro asked strangely, while lanyuqi joked, "boy, no matter how you look at it, this recorder has been clearly recorded." However, Lin Tian explained to you, "this recording talisman has been enchanted with a magic spell, and what you see is only an illusion." When everyone heard this, they immediately began to talk about it, but lanyuqi laughed at it? Do you think it''s easy to add magic to record talismans? " Lin Tian laughed at the crowd and said, "don''t believe me, do you? Then I''ll break this illusion for you, and you will know the truth. " Everyone immediately came to their senses, and the man in black with the rune doubted, "you are not going to destroy the evidence, are you?" Be assured that I will not destroy it Lin Tian finished, a force hit on the rune, and then the words on the rune flickered. After a while, people will see two kinds of pictures, one of which is what we saw just now. But another picture is that Dugu Huan Tian didn''t do anything in Nadan Pavilion. When people saw this scene, they were shocked. Suro didn''t expect Lin Tian to break the magic, so he smiled and said, "boy, why don''t you say that''s your magic?" "

    " is it magic, I think, please take a look at the senior of the college, don''t you know? " Lin Tian is smiling. Su Luo knew that once the incident alerted the seniors of the college, the matter of setting up people by himself would help. So he pretended to be stupid and said, "this talisman is also picked up by me. As for the authenticity, I don''t know." The change of speech of Suluo made people hiss. Instead, they thought there was something wrong with Suluo. Suluo explained, "today, Shendan Pavilion, I was guarding it. I''ll be more careful if something like this happens." One by one, the people in black complained. After all, they caught the wrong person and released Dugu Huan Tian. But when the men in black were ready to leave, Lin Tian said, "I remember that there are regulations in the college that if you frame other disciples, you will be severely punished." Those people in black stopped and looked at each other, while suro said with a smile, "frame up? I don''t know what evidence do you have that I set him up? " "

    " isn''t that what you gave to the law enforcement cabinet? " Lin Tian asked, and that suro smiled and said, "I just said, picked it up." However, Lin Tian smiled, "the recorder not only records other people''s pictures, but also records the process of each user''s use. I don''t know if you want to have a look." Shuluo doesn''t believe it, and he laughs and says, "recorder, how can you record the process of other people''s use?" "

    " I''ll untie it, then I''ll do it. " "

    " Oh? Then you will understand! " Su Luo competes against each other, but inwardly hums, "I don''t believe it. It''s really recorded." Not only Suluo but also other people don''t believe it. After all, few people know the secret. But the blue jade Qi said with a smile, "boy, if you don''t solve it, will you frame brother Su?" "

    " Oh? Are you going to hat me again? " Lin Tian smiled strangely, while LAN Yuqi joked, "isn''t it?" Lin Tian nodded and said, "well, if there''s no record, it means that I framed him, and I''m willing to be punished. But if there''s a record, I''ll ask the friends of the law enforcement cabinet to enforce the law well." Be assured that we will enforce the law A man in Black said, and the crowd immediately bustled. At the moment, the cabinet owners are puzzled, especially the ten thousand cabinet owners ask, "as the cabinet leader of Shenwu, how can I not know that the recorder can record the user''s information?" Other people don''t understand it, and teacher Hu is curious, "that''s interesting." The Lord of Dragon Pavilion is curious, "isn''t that boy intimidating them?" However, the black cabinet leader was depressed, "if so, he will really frame people up." "

    " let''s see first. " The master of ten thousand pavilions has no choice but to feel that Lin Tian is a constant master. One by one, Lin Tian breaks into the power of that talisman. Until a moment later, everyone sees a picture, that is, how suro records the whole process of Dugu Huan Tian with the recording talisman, even the picture of changing a magic technique into it. Now, everyone can see it clearly, and this suro''s face changed dramatically, and he said, "no, it''s not me." The blue jade is so stupid, "how can it be?" The cabinet leaders were even more surprised, while the people in black surrounded suro one after another. Some people in Black said coldly, "please come with us." After that, those people in black directly put the chains of Dugu Huan Tian on this suro. This made Dugu Huan Tian very happy. He smiled at Suluo and said, "I deserve you to frame me!"

 Chapter 3308 near accident

    Suluo glared at Lin Tian and Dugu Huan Tian, "wait! I will come back to you! " "

    " walk slowly, don''t send! " Dugu Huan Tian complacently said, and Suluo hummed and was taken away. This blue jade wonder didn''t expect Lin Tian and others to be OK, but angrily said, "he is the young leader of the Soviet Union, he will be OK." Let''s use this method Lin Tian said, and took Dugu Huan Tian to leave. As for sapphire, he was not willing to do so, but Xue said gloomily, "this will let them escape." As long as he is still in college, we will have a chance LAN Yuqi was so angry that he bit his teeth. Although the ragged old man didn''t speak, his eyes were fixed on Lin Tian. At the moment, he was in the attic, but he was very happy. The master of the ten thousand pavilions exclaimed, "how powerful! How powerful!" "

    " this boy, it''s amazing! " The tiger teacher was more unbelievable, and the Dragon Pavilion Master said with a smile, "the black Pavilion master has to deal with this Su Shao master well." The black Pavilion leader sighed, "every time these young masters break the law, I will deal with it well, so that I can serve the public." What are you afraid of? As long as we don''t die or maim, our college can pick up at will. " The Dragon Pavilion leader said with a smile. He nodded and said, "yes, the right that our dean gives us is to flog those little masters to the fullest and not to give them face." After that, the black Pavilion leader left, while others continued to talk. Meanwhile, Dugu Huan Tian worshipped Lin Tian and said, "master, how did you do it?" "

    " what and how? " "

    " it''s a symbol. You can solve so many secrets. " This Dugu Huan Tian was puzzled, and Lin Tianxiao said, "any symbol has a unique record, use, and independence. As long as it is slightly modified, it can be found, and the user''s information can not be erased." Master, how did you learn these skills Dugu Huan Tian couldn''t help asking, but Lin Tian smiled, "I have learned many runes in the divine Kingdom, especially an ancient Rune volume." "

    " did you really get the ancient Rune volume back then? " The Dugu Huan Tian was shocked, and Lin Tian nodded, "yes, it was so busy in the divine world that I got it and learned it." (P >

    Dugu Huan Tian admired it, and a group of cabinet leaders in the attic apparently heard the conversation between the two people, especially the ancient Rune scroll, and those cabinet leaders were shocked. "

    " he even got the ancient Rune scroll? " Teacher Hu was surprised, and the master of the ten thousand pavilions was surprised. "The ancient runes are the four ancient deities, and the Ancient Runes'' scriptures have been obtained by him?" The leader of Longge can''t sit down a bit, "this kid, he really hides a lot of secrets." Of course, Lin Tian and others don''t know what these cabinet leaders say. Moreover, Lin Tian has long forgotten how mysterious this ancient Rune volume is. He only knows that he spent a lot of time learning it and didn''t care about it. However, Dugu Huan Tian worshipped, "master, when will you pass it on to me?" "

    " it''s hard to learn this thing for a while and a half, so I''ll teach you slowly when I have time. " "

    " yes, master. " How about you? What pill did you exchange? " Lin Tian asked, and Dugu Huan Tian took out some pills and said with a smile, "it''s to enhance cultivation, but after I took them, I didn''t dare to continue to improve when I reached the eighty-one and a half step god Buddha. I was afraid that when I got to the god Buddha, I would disappear." When Lin Tian understood it, he said, "you should suppress it first, wait until you go to the Shenxue pool and find out the blood of the Shenzu." "

    " yes. " Dugu Huan Tian nodded. At this time, Luo Han suddenly stops, and then looks in a certain direction with both eyes, and gets lost in thought. "

    " what''s the matter? " Lin Tian saw this scene and asked, while Luo Han murmured, "then, what attracts me?" "

    " Oh? What? " Lin Tian looks away from the mountain, and it''s dark. He doesn''t know where. "I want to have a look." Luo Han said with dementia, and Lin Tian had to say to Dugu Huan Tian, "let''s go and have a look." "

    " yes. " Later, Luo Han leads the way, while Lin Tian and Dugu Huan Tian are curious. But the cabinet leaders were in a hurry. Mr. Hu also said to the people, "let me see. You continue to pay attention to the situation in the mountain." "

    " yes. " After everyone nodded, the tiger teacher quickly disappeared from his original position. At this time, Luo Han walked out of Jushen mountain and went all the way to the East. After entering a forest, there were blood lights everywhere. After feeling a little gloomy around, Dugu Huan Tian asked, "master, how can it be a little scary?" At this time, countless bloody shadows appear everywhere and attack one by one, which is very powerful. "

    Lin Tian immediately shouted to the stunned Luo Han," be careful. " Later, Lin Tian separated the magic shadows, some of them protected Dugu Huan Tian, and some of them dodged around with Luo Han in a daze. But these bloody shadows are very powerful. The attack will explode in the target area. Therefore, the power of tearing up space is shaking in the whole forest.

    until the countless swords in the air came and hit those bloody shadows, and they all disappeared. Seeing the sword shadow released, Dugu Huan Tian said excitedly, "it''s teacher Hu." At this time, Luo Han is back to his mind. Obviously, he doesn''t know what happened to him. Lin Tian worries, "are you ok?" "

    Luohan shakes her head, while the tiger teacher falls down and looks at the three people and asks," how are you doing? " Lin Tian replied, "it''s OK!" Mr. Hu was angry. "These people are so arrogant that they have come to jushenyuan to behave wildly." Mr. tiger, who are they Dugu Huan couldn''t help but ask, and the tiger teacher congealed, "I can''t say this until you become a member of the Shenzu." Later, Dugu unreal sky was blinded, "do you want to wait until you become a God again?" Mr. Hu looked at Lin Tian and said, "in the future, she must be asked to leave jushenshan, otherwise it will be like this." After Lin Tianming nodded his head, he took Luohan back, but his shadow was looking for those blood shadows. When these bloody shadows appeared again, they had come to the top of a mountain, gathered together and knelt down in front of a bloody robe man. I saw this man with a red face and a black spot on his forehead, and his eyes were evil? Failed? " "

    " my Lord, if not for the sudden appearance of tiger Qiang, we would have succeeded! " One person reports. But the man was angry, "if?" When people saw this man was angry and scared one by one, the man opened his mouth angrily and swallowed all the shadows with one breath. The shadows screamed one by one, and finally disappeared. The man said angrily, "it seems that I can only get in by myself!"

 Chapter 3309 three persons sold

    When the man in the bloody robe finished speaking, he flashed by, and Lin Tian''s shadow appeared from a corner and looked at the place where those people had just disappeared. Who are these people Lin Tian''s shadow is suspicious there. When Lin tianben was protecting Luo Han, he said to the tiger teacher who led the land in front of him, "they will sneak into Jushen mountain."

    teacher Hu stops suddenly and stares at Lin Tian, "sneak in?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian said in a kind voice, and the tiger teacher said, "we gather in Shenshan mountain to be guarded. Those people can''t go in." "

    but Lin Tian described the situation one by one, and according to a tiger teacher, he stared," how did you find it? "

    "I followed them with a shadow and saw the scene just now." Lin Tian explained. When I heard that Mr. Hu was solemn, "it seems that I have to go back to discuss with other cabinet owners." After that, Mr. Hu hurriedly took three people back, and the teacher told them not to walk around, so he went to the peak and said, "it''s coming." "

    " appears? What happened? " The leader of the Dragon Pavilion of Gongde Pavilion asked in doubt, while the other Pavilion owners also looked at the tiger teacher curiously. Mr. Hu said what happened just now and what Lin Tian saw. After hearing it in public, everyone was shocked. It''s really lawless As the black cabinet leader of the law enforcement cabinet, he got angry at once, and the Dragon cabinet leader was solemn, "now it''s urgent to review everyone who enters."

    "starting tomorrow, I will check every new comer." Said the tiger teacher. But the master of the pavilion suddenly said, "what if he sneaks into a disciple''s body and sneaks in?" People were immediately surprised, because in this way, they could not know the traces of those people. "

    " no matter how, or secretly protect the girl, once there is an accident, it''s good to make a move in time. " Said the master. Everyone agrees, but Lin Tian and Luo Han are walking on the college path at the moment. As for Dugu Huan Tian, he is depressed, "master, why do those people come to Miss Luo?" I don''t know Lin Tian is still in a fog at the moment, but Luo Han doesn''t understand. Until the three people walk out of the path and come to the first avenue, they see Suluo who is full of scars. Seeing Lin Tian angrily, suro said, "I will make an appointment to fight you."

    "about me?" Lin Tian didn''t understand the meaning of the other party, but then LAN Yuqi and other people ran out, and Xue joked, "it''s about asking you out of the college." No interest Lin Tian immediately refuses, especially Luo Han, who is in great danger at the moment. He is even less bored to compete with others. Therefore, Lin Tian walked by these people, who called Lin Tian "coward" and so on. However, Dugu Huan was not happy. "Master, I really want to fight with them outside." "

    " then go, but don''t lie back. " Lin Tian said casually, and Dugu Huan Tian immediately said awkwardly, "well, forget it." Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but those people scolded for a while, and the old man looked at the crowd, "do you really want to ask him out?" "

    " what? Do you have a way? " LAN Yuqi looked at the old ragged man, and the old ragged man smiled and said, "I have a way, but you have to follow me outside, I can tell you." "

    " why? " LAN Yuqi was puzzled, and the ragged old man said with a smile, "I have many magic weapons, which are hidden out here." Hearing this, everyone immediately came to take interest in it and let the old ragged man lead the way. The ragged old man smiled and led them out. Finally, he came to a forest. After digging in a place for a while, he took out a pile of blood red vessels. "

    " come on, one for each. " "

    " what is this? " Blue jade is curious, and that suro is also puzzled, the snow side is even more puzzled. "

    " this thing, you put in the power, you will know. " Said the old ragged man, and lanyuqi knew that there were many strange magic weapons of the old ragged man, so he quickly injected strength. After injecting power, sapphire suddenly froze, and Su Luo and Xue rushed to inject. Why does the old ragged man smile like a smile? "How about everyone?" The three of them turned to look at the old ragged man angrily, and the old ragged man smiled and said, "I''m in business, too. Now I''ve sold you three to that adult." "Do you know who my father is?" Sulo said angrily, "do you know the consequences of doing this?" The old man laughed and said, "now, your life is in the hands of that adult, so if you don''t want to die, just listen to him." After that, the old ragged man left with a smile, and the three people were biting their teeth. At this time, a blood red shadow appeared, wearing a blood red robe and staring at three people. The three people were shocked, because when they just injected their strength into those utensils, they saw this man, who directly locked their spirits. As long as they had any idea to escape, they would be killed by each other. "

    " you, who are you? " LAN Yuqi can''t help but ask, and the other side knows in a hoarse voice, "you don''t care who I am." Sulo was angry. "Do you know who we are?" Who knows, the man pointed to suro, and suro immediately knelt down, unable to use his strength. He was frightened and said, "big man, I''m wrong."

    "just know." The man said coldly, and suro said hurriedly, "what do you want?" We have a common enemy, so you don''t have to be nervous The man laughed, and the three doubted, "common enemy?" At this time, the man continued, "that woman, I want to catch her." After that, the man showed Luo Han''s appearance and said to the three people, "what I want to catch is her, and what you want to deal with is the man beside her, right?" When the three of them heard this, they immediately nodded wildly, and the man smiled and said, "well, we can cooperate. Then I will catch this woman and help you clean up this human, OK?" As soon as the three of them heard of the great joy, sulo, who was angry, said, "my Lord, what do you want us to do?" Blue jade Qi was also excited, and the man in the blood robe smiled. "It''s very simple. I will divide into three forces and dive into your body, so as to prevent the experts in your college from discovering it." As soon as the words come out, the other side is divided into three forces and enters the three people''s body. Then the three people feel the same sound in their ears. Now all you have to do is go back to college and do what I say "Yes," they said excitedly

 Chapter 3310. There are holes everywhere

    After receiving the order, the three returned to the college, and under the arrangement of the bloody man, they first wandered around the college. The three of them were sitting in a cultivation square of the college, and the Dugu Huan Tian also meditated, "master, it seems that there is a strong air here." "

    " this should be the place for everyone to practice. " Lin Tian looked at the disciples sitting around and said.

    "then I''m welcome." When Dugu Huan Tian finished, he closed his eyes to practice, while Lin Tian stared at Luo Han, who was still wondering, "what''s the sound you just heard?" "

    " I don''t know, so I feel like something is attracting me. " This Luo Han doubts a way, but Lin Tian sees still can''t ask what after saying, "then don''t think."

    Luohan nodded, but the voice was always a small pimple, which made her feel weird. At the moment, Lin Tian sits there and looks around, thinking about the origin of those people. At this time, the divinity of breaking blood has been divided into two parts, which makes Lin Tian secretly happy, "according to this speed, it is estimated that the fifth part will be soon." When Lin Tian was secretly happy, there were three people nearby, and they were sitting in front of Lin Tian and others. Only these three people glared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian felt that these three people were strange, so he looked at them curiously and opened the "magic eye technique". When Lin Tian found that there were three weak red blood forces among the three people, he wondered, "where did they come from?" So Lin Tian looked carefully and found that these three forces were very similar to the man in the blood red robe he saw today. "

    " did he sneak in? " Lin Tian seems to understand something, so he plans to tell Mr. Hu the news. I saw Lin Tian split up the magic shadow there, pretended to practice there, and then a magic shadow took the opportunity to slip away. Those cabinet leaders are curious about what Lin Tian is doing.

    the shadow ran to a path and said to the hidden tiger teacher, "OK, come out." Mr. Hu and those cabinet owners didn''t expect Lin Tian to find himself, so Mr. Hu appeared in embarrassment, "well, what''s the matter?" I have something important to tell you now Lin Tian said, and tiger teacher was curious, "Oh? What''s up? " Lin Tian tells the tiger teacher about his discovery, and the tiger teacher is shocked, "what? You said the three people were infiltrated by that guy? " "

    " I guess, but I have to trap the three of them to know. " "I''ll go and have a look right away," said Mr. tiger "

    " no, it''s easy for you to scare the other person away. " Lin Tian shook his head, and teacher Hu congealed, "then I''ll call some cabinet leaders." It''s easy to disturb him Lin Tian still doesn''t agree, but teacher Hu wonders, "what about that? Can''t wait for him to do something bad? " Lin Tian hesitated and asked, "what can I do to trap people in the college? Even if we use the method of escaping, we can''t escape? " "

    " what do you want to do? " I want to lead the three of them and then force out the bloody man Lin Tian said, and the tiger teacher heard this, praised, "very good, your proposal is good." "

    " I don''t know, where is it? " Lin Tian just wanted to know if there was such a place, but teacher Hu said, "there is a place for cultivation in the back mountain, but the air is poor, so few people will go there. We can arrange it there and wait for you to come." "

    " in that line, how long will it take? " Half an hour "

    " OK, I''ll put them off for half an hour and take them there. " When Lin Tian finished, he disappeared. Go to listen to the book net

    tiger teacher this just startles to come back to mind, "not simple young man." After that, Mr. Hu went back to the highest mountain and looked at the cabinet owners. "Do you see that, too?" Everyone nodded, and the leader of the Dragon Pavilion said, "let''s get ready." Everyone immediately disappeared. At the moment, Lin tianben put away the demons, while Su Luo joked, "boy, it''s a waste of time for you who are not a Protoss to practice here." "Yes," he said with a smile The snow side said, "these two young masters know a lot of good places. If you return to us, they can introduce you to the place of cultivation." But Lin Tian smiled, "I dare not leave here." "

    " what? Afraid we''ll deal with you? " Su Luo laughs strangely, while Lin Tian laughs at him. "Today you are trapped by me. You have to kill me. How can you give me a good place to practice, right?" "I think you have a good talent. If you can, I''d like to make up with you." "

    " so good? " Of course Su Luo said sincerely, but Lin Tian was talking about it. As for Dugu Huan Tian, he also joined in. "

    was originally an" enemy ", but it was like" friend "discussion. After half an hour of discussion, Lin Tian got up and smiled when he received the voice from the tiger teacher," I''d better look for a place in the mountains to see if there is a place suitable for my practice. " After that, Lin Tian takes Luo Han and Dugu Huan Tian with him. However, Dugu Huan Tian doesn''t know what Lin Tian is going to do, so he keeps up. The three of Suluo are not happy, especially the discussion just now is hot, how can they strike while the iron is hot? Therefore, the three entice the three of Lin Tiansan, saying that they know a lot of good places, can quickly improve their accomplishments, and even can let them pass the Shenxue pool assessment in 20 days. "

    Dugu Huan Tian wondered," master, these three people are so enthusiastic all of a sudden. " "

    " maybe he wants to lure us out of college and clean us up. " Lin Tian deliberately amplified his voice, and the three shook their heads awkwardly, saying they would never do anything. But Lin Tian is not a fool, so he deliberately asked, "Hey, come on, I''d better play in the mountain." After that, Lin Tian purposely went to the back of the mountain and finally came to a poor cave and said, "is this place suitable for cultivation?" However, Dugu Huan Tian pointed to the sign on one side, saying, "master, you see, there''s no spirit in it. You don''t need to waste time." "

    " it''s hard to say, maybe it''s suitable for us who are not gods? " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went inside.

    Dugu Huan Tian Oh sound, quietly follow, and Luo Han also follow, as for the three people look at each other, also catch up. After a while, Lin Tian came to the cave, where there are some broken stone platforms, such as for meditation. It seems that this place was once suitable for cultivation Lin Tian said with a smile, but Dugu Huan Tian felt it and said, "it''s a pity that he doesn''t have a look." It''s very poor Lin Tian exclaimed, and the three of Suluo, seeing that this is a good place to clean up Lin Tian, suddenly threw a bloody red light at the hole behind them. The blood red light forms a border and blocks the hole. What are you going to do At this time, the three people laughed, and that suro also laughed, "originally, we wanted to lead you out of the mountain, but you ran to this remote place, which was really for us." Now Dugu Huan Tian was in a hurry. "Are you going to do this?"

 Chapter 3311 a back image

    The suroyai laughed. "Yes, it''s here!"

    Dugu Huantian immediately went to Luohan and said, "we have her." But suro laughs, "she, of course, can be dealt with by someone who doesn''t need us." "

    " who? " Dugu Huan Tian did not understand. At this time, Su Luo and LAN Yuqi looked at each other, and the blood light from the three people came together. Later, the blood light turned into a man in a blood red robe, and this man held a strange Black Bracelet in his hand. When he shook it, Luo Han fell into dementia. It''s the sound Lin Tian suddenly realized, and Dugu Huan said, "who is this?" The man in the blood red robe looked at the three men and said, "you did a good job." The three of them are very happy, and that suro also said, "all of them are wise guidance from the elders." "

    " come on, you three, which do you want me to clean up? " The man in the blood red robe asked, and the suro pointed to Lin Tian, "he, hurt him, give us." "

    " a non Protoss? " The man in the blood red robe smiled and said, while the three nodded. Then the man in the blood red robe stared at Lin Tian and laughed, "boy, let''s talk about it. If you want to get hurt in pain, it''s not painful." "

    " it''s not up to you not to get hurt. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the man in the blood red robe smiled, "what? Do you still have a way to escape "

    " escape? Who said I was going to run? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the man in the blood red robe said, "Oh? What can you do to avoid my attack? " "

    " don''t need me! " Lin Tian finished, smiled strangely, and then countless virtual shadows appeared everywhere. I can only see that these shadows are looming, and these people are all cabinet leaders. Seeing this scene, the man in the blood red robe was shocked, "here." The three of them also stared and wondered what was going on. Lin Tianxiao said, "I knew you were hiding in the three of them, so I deliberately led you here." "

    " what? " The three men and the man in the blood red robe were shocked, while the tiger teacher stared at the man in the robe, "Xie Aoshan, who I thought it was, didn''t think it was you." The man named Xie Aoshan hums, "do you think you can keep me in this way?" "

    " here, we have arranged it, so it is not likely that you want to escape. " The tiger teacher laughed. "

    other cabinet owners also stared at the evil Ao mountain, and the evil Ao mountain became impatient, and finally stared at Lin Tian," boy, you dare to shade me. " "

    " I didn''t want to be the enemy of anyone, but if anyone wants to provoke me, I will not be polite. " Lin Tian laughs at the evil mountain. When Xie Aoshan heard this, he was angry and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, wait for me, I will not let you go." After that, the blood light of the evil Ao mountain was strong, and the cabinet leader and the tiger teacher immediately besieged. I can only see that this mountain is very powerful. Even if it is attacked by several people, it can stand for a long time. But after all, it''s one person, and these cabinet leaders are all experts. Therefore, after a while, the evil mountain roared and turned into a blood light, and the tiger teacher was shocked, "blood god soul escaping skill!" At this time, the body of the opponent turns into blood light, then burns, and the spirit disappears in a leap. Teacher Hu scolded, "Damn it."

    other cabinet owners chased out one after another, and only the black cabinet leader and the tiger teacher were left at last. I can only see the black Pavilion Lord staring at the shivering suro three people, "three, should you explain?" "

    " yes, we have been wronged. " Su Luo quickly apologizes, and this blue jade strange also crazy point head way, "yes, that, that old man." "

    " old man? What old man? " The black Pavilion leader questioned, and the blue jade Qi described one by one. Lin Tian, who loves reading novels, also thought of the old man and wondered, "is that old man related to these people?" The Lord of the black Pavilion looked at Mr. Hu, "I will investigate this old man''s affairs, and you will continue to take care of them." "

    " yes. " When the black Pavilion leader finished, he stared at the three people and said, "let''s go and get punished!" The three of them dare not to leave, but they have to leave. Teacher Hu looks at Lin Tian and says, "fortunately, this time you are smart and force him to show up." But he escaped Lin Tian was helpless, and teacher Hu said, "his body is destroyed, and the spirit, it is estimated that there is no big spray." Lin Tian knows that the spirit is sometimes more terrible than the body, so he doesn''t mean to say, "it''s better to be careful." "

    " yes. " What''s the matter with that bracelet Lin Tian points to Luo Han, and teacher Hu says, "when you become a God, I will tell you naturally." After that, Mr. Hu asked Lin Tiansan to leave the cave, and after Dugu Huan Tian walked out of the cave, he asked curiously, "master, did you arrange all this?" "

    " what are the arrangements? "

    "caves." At the moment, Dugu Huan Tian realized later and said, but Lin Tian laughed, "that''s right." "

    " master, you are so divine. " Dugu Huan Tian adored, but Lin Tian was not happy at all, and said, "but the other side is very strong." "

    " powerful? " "

    " only when several masters besiege, can they lose. If it''s one-on-one, no one is his opponent. " Lin Tian explained. It''s really terrible Be careful not to leave me recently, or he will be in trouble if he appears again "

    " yes. " After hearing Dugu Huan Tian''s benediction, he began to follow Lin Tian in silence, not daring to leave Lin Tian for half a step. Lin Tian took Luo Han back to the cultivation square, and then quietly "looked forward to" there. In a hidden cave near Jushen mountain, the evil Ao mountain reappeared, but there was only one spirit left, and in front of him stood a figure. The back flashed on the wall.

    "adults." Xie Aoshan is respectful to this figure, while that figure is cold, "you failed, but also exposed me." I didn''t expect that This evil and proud mountain is close to each other. Soon, they will investigate me, but I will find a way to muddle through. It''s you who have to find a way to avoid them, and find a way to catch the boy for me "

    " that kid? It''s not from the Luo clan? " "

    " didn''t you find that as long as the boy was there, you couldn''t catch the luoshenzu? " The back is cold. "

    " that kid is really disgusting. " This is the spirit of the evil Ao mountain, and this figure continues, "although he is a human being, and his accomplishments are not high, but he is cunning and skillful, so we must make a good plan to start, you know?" "

    " yes, my Lord! " "

    " these days, first stop, just in case. " "

    " yes! " Later, the figure disappeared, and the heart of the evil Ao mountain was angry, "damn boy, when I catch you, I will kill you!"

 Chapter 3312 two geniuses

    After being angry, the evil Ao mountain turned into a blood light and disappeared. Lin Tian has been staying in the square at the moment, and after a few days, there is no movement at all, not even three people in suro. But Dugu Huan Tian was not used to it "

    " quiet? " "

    " you see, those three people have not appeared. " Dugu Huan Tian suspected, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t worry, you will come sooner or later." After a few days, the three Suluo people did come again, but they were all pale, as if they were suffering from something. Seeing this, Dugu Huan Tian smiled and said, "three, where are you going? Why do you want to die and live one by one? " "Don''t be complacent!" said suro, pointing to Dugu Huan''s weather Bluejade said, "we will certainly repay this revenge." But Dugu Huan Tian exclaimed, "do you three want to die?" "

    " now we won''t do it easily. " Su Luo learned to be smart and said, while LAN Yuqi said, "yes, we don''t do anything now. We just watch in silence and wait for someone to clean you up." "

    Dugu Huan Tian despised and said," still waiting? " The three people ignored Dugu Huan Tian and stared at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian ignored them and just closed his eyes to rest. The anger made the three people angry. One day later, Mr. Hu suddenly appeared and said to the three people, "follow me." Lin Tian is curious about what teacher Hu is going to do, but he keeps up with him and leaves here together. But the three of Suluo were puzzled, especially the blue jade wonder, "what does this tiger teacher want from them?" "

    " who knows. " Snow side does not understand completely, and in the heart is very unwilling, "this guy, how so popular." This suro hummed, "that man, he will find them!"

    LAN Yuqi and Lin Tiansan nodded. When Lin Tiansan reappeared, they stood in the first hall. In this hall, besides Lin Tiansan, there were two others. There are two people, one is flashing white lightning, the other is emitting a wind vortex. Among them, the bangs on the forehead of thunder and lightning people are still white, while the young people with wind have silver hair, which looks strange. At this time, Mr. Hu said, "these two are the geniuses of our hospital, the little Lord of the thunderobot family, Lei Tianming, and the little Lord of the Fengshen family, Fengyu." At this time, Lei Tianming and Feng Yu both looked down on each other, as if they totally looked down upon the three people. Among them, Lei Tianming also said, "there is little wind. It seems that this college intends to let us have talent and bring three fools." "

    Feng Yu laughs," I don''t understand what the college thinks. " Teacher Hu said coldly, "can you talk?" Although they are geniuses, they are still full of awe for Mr. tiger. Therefore, in a word, they are quiet. At this time, the leader of the Dragon Pavilion appeared. The two men respectfully said, "the leader of the Dragon Pavilion." I saw the Dragon Pavilion leader in a blue robe, and he walked step by step, and stared at five people and said, "this time, I want you to do something for the college." Lei Tianming said, "Lord Longge, we are used to going there once a year." "Yes, we are used to it," Feng Yu said The leader of Longge stared at Lin Tiansan. "They are regular visitors, but you three are the first time, so I have to explain to you."

    Dugu Huan Tian wondered, "what do you do? Why us? " Lin Tian also wanted to know about this problem, while the leader of Longge smiled and said, "I''m the leader of Gongde Pavilion. The three of you have completed the special task I arranged this time. Naturally, it''s you." "

    " Oh, that''s what happened. " Dugu Huan Tian suddenly realized, but Lei Tianming on one side laughed, "maybe they are lucky enough to find the mission materials." "

    " that''s right. " Fengyu does not forget to despise.

    the leader of Dragon Pavilion glared at the two of them, and they immediately became more honest. The leader of Dragon Pavilion continued, "so you three were selected to form a team with them." "

    " what do you want to do? " Dugu Huan Tian was curious, and the leader of the Dragon Pavilion explained, "there is a place where we gather in the shrine, where there is a crack that needs to be reinforced every year, but the strong people can''t get close to it, so we can''t get close to it, so we can only arrange you talented people to go." "

    Dugu Huan Tian didn''t understand," why can''t you get close to those who are strong Lei Tianming ridiculed, "that crack, which is powerful for cultivation, has a restraining effect. If it is stronger and more attractive, it will be absorbed before the seal is strengthened." Now that Dugu Huan Tian understood, the leader of the Dragon Pavilion took out five talismans, "here are five talismans. Each of you must put them on the seal of the crack, you know?" It''s natural that Lei Tianming and Fengyu share the same voice, "yes."

    Dugu Huan Tian hesitated and nodded, but Lin Tian didn''t speak, and Luo Han couldn''t speak. The Lord of Longge is curious to stare at Lin Tian, "what do you want to say?" Lin Tian didn''t want to say it, but he asked, "will she be affected?" The Lord of Longge looked at Luohan and said, "she has a good blood, but her cultivation is not too high. It should be OK." But Lin Tian asked again, "why don''t you take five talismans with you, but five together?" At this time, Lei Tianming laughs, "boy, when the rune is put on, it will have a very strong power. If one person is rebounded by the power of the five runes, if not, it will backfire." It''s true. I don''t know how to die at that time Lin Tian didn''t expect such a thing, but the Dragon Pavilion leader gave Lin Tian the three talismans, "you three, you can arrange it." But Lin Tian asked, "is there any reward after completing the task?" Mr. tiger and the leader of Longge were stunned and laughed. As for Lei Tianming, they joked, "boy, are you a pauper? Do you want to be rewarded? " "Brother Lei, you can''t blame him. After all, he is a non divine race, and naturally he is poor in everything." It''s also true Lei Tianming laughs, and the Dragon Pavilion leader says, "you two, if you do that again, don''t go." When you come back, you will get a huge reward and 200000 points When Dugu Huan Tian heard this, he was very happy But the leader of Longge stared at Lin Tiansan. "You three, you must be careful. There may be some illusions near the crack. If you are confused by the illusions, you will be in great trouble."

 Chapter 3313 difficult to deal with

    After the leader of the Dragon Pavilion finished, he asked Lin Tiansan to put away the talisman, then turned around and came to a "transmission array" like an altar behind him. Go up After looking at it, the leader of the Dragon Pavilion stared at the five people and said, but Lei Tianming and Fengyu looked at it, and then they smiled strangely and entered the altar in front of them. When the two disappeared, Lin Tianshan went up and left. Do you think they will fight The leader of the Dragon Pavilion looks at Mr. tiger, and Mr. tiger frowns. "Lei Tianming and Feng Yu are the minority leaders of the top ten deities. Their identities are different from those of other minority leaders. They usually despise other deities, not to mention now." "But now, I can''t find anyone better than the three of them." I hope they are OK The tiger teacher is helpless. About a moment later, the three of them appeared, but not far away, there was an abyss where the white light was shining. Lei Tianming and Feng Yu have stood there and lost the two talismans. Then the two forces of the abyss and the white light hit them. They didn''t repent until they resisted. I saw Lei Tianming sneer, "three, hurry up, or the seal will be broken, and everyone will suffer." "

    " yes, hurry up. " Feng Yu also said that Lin Tian didn''t speak, but continued to take Dugu Huan Tian and Luo Han forward. Only Lin Tian said, "I''ll try first." At this time, Lin Tian took out a talisman and lost it, while the abyss bounced a white light into the forest celestial body, almost shaking Lin Tian off. But Lin Tian soon settled down. Feng Yu and Lei Tianming laughed, and the laughter was full of ridicule. "

    Dugu Huan Tian said," master, are you ok? " Lin Tian shook his head and looked at him. "Give me yours and I''ll throw it down."

    Dugu Huan Tian quickly took it out, but Lei Tianming laughed, "boy, one person, at most one. If you lose two in a row, the second rebound will be enough to break your spirit." Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention to it, instead, he took the talisman and threw it down. "

    " I don''t know what to do! " Lei Tianming laughed, and Fengyu sneered, "no one has ever lost two in a row." At this time, the second talisman falls, and the second light is even worse. It directly hits the spirit of the forest. Lin Tian has a magic and quiet armor, which weakens the powerful power and makes his soul OK. "

    " this. " Lei Tianming was shocked, and Dugu Huan Tian was very happy But Feng Yu was in a hurry. "Isn''t that humiliating?" Lei Tianming said coldly, "if he is alone, he can lose several pieces in a row. What else can we do after that?" "

    " that''s right! " Fengyu suddenly starts to kill. At this time, Lin Tian looks at Luohan and says, "yours, please give it to me."

    Luo Han listens to Lin Tian, and then Lin Tian loses the third picture. Next moment, Lin Tian accepts the third light again, so Lin Tian has nothing to do. "

    " Damn it! " Seeing this, Lei Tianming knows that Lin Tian must die, otherwise they will not have a chance to come here. However, Dugu Huan Tian turned around and said to the two people, "you guys, do you see that?" Lei Tianming didn''t speak, but he was surrounded by thunder and lightning. As for the wind feather, a storm arose directly and began to shake everywhere. Dugu Huan Tian was shocked, "what are you doing?" "

    " this kid can''t live. " The wind feather hummed. As for Lei Tianming, he also said, "yes, he should die." "If you do it, you will not be afraid of the Lord''s punishment." Www.nsxs.org

    "as long as you are all dead, no one knows." Lei Tianming''s cold road, and Luo Han can feel the terrible power of these two people, so he actively released countless bubbles. These bubbles form a wall to block Lin Tiansan. Lei Tianming hummed, and thunder hit the bubbles, which absorbed them one by one. "

    " this. " Lei Tianming was shocked, while Fengyu wondered, "what''s the matter?" "

    " my attack was blocked by those bubbles. " "

    " let me try! " This feather increases its strength, and a huge wind blows the bubbles one by one. The bubble is broken a little bit until the wind dissipates and the bubble dissipates.

    Fengyu is very happy, but Luohan creates another bubble wall, and Fengyu says gloomily, "brother Lei, wait for me to break those bubbles, and you will attack the three of them." "

    " OK! " Lei Tianming condenses thunder and lightning, and sees countless lightning balls, and the wind feather attacks those walls again. When the wall thundered again, countless thunderballs were hit in the thunderstorm.

    Lin Tian''s countless shadows disperse, and then take Luo Han and Dugu Huan Tian to disappear from front of them. After all, these two people are so strong that Lin Tian can''t protect them and fight with them at the same time, so the best way is to leave here. But these two people didn''t let it. They only saw the wind plume and reached the transmission array at the exit. Then the whole person released countless winds around and hummed, "don''t want to leave."

    Dugu Huan Tian is in a hurry, and Lin Tian lets him enter the temple of the sea, and then says to Luo Han, "just protect yourself with bubbles, I will deal with them." "

    " yes. " Luo Han a bunch of bubbles appear, protecting himself, while Lin Tian retreats to the other side and smiles at them, "you, who wants to fight with me?" Lin Tian''s behavior of intentionally attracting firepower made Fengyu sneer, "what? Just you? " "

    " I, that''s enough. " Lin Tian said, and Fengyu laughed, "if it wasn''t for this girl''s bubble, you would have died!" Hearing this, Lin Tianze said, "that''s not necessarily true!" "

    " Oh? Is it? Then I''ll see how capable you are! " Feng Yu finishes saying, let Lei Tianming stare at Luo Han, don''t let her have a chance to escape. Later, the wind feather locks in Lin Tian. The spirit of Lin Tian can move around with space jump. So Fengyu couldn''t catch Lin Tian at all. He was so angry that Fengyu scolded, "if you have the ability, don''t hide!" Lin tianxie smiled, "I''m not hiding. I''ll have a good time with you!" Only Lin Tian used the blood breaking magic, then the blood light on Lin Tian''s spirit flickered. At this moment, Lin Tian''s blood breaking magic situation directly weakened the power of the Fengyu divine blood by 20%. This makes Fengyu wonder, "what the hell is this?" "

    " what do you say? " "

    " well, even if it weakens me, I can clean you up! " With that, Fengyu continues to attack Lin Tian. At this moment, Lin Tian knows that the only way to win is to enter the other party''s consciousness space and face the other party''s spirit. But for a strong wind feather, it is very difficult to enter the consciousness space. Therefore, Lin Tian''s shadow has been near for several times, which is shattered by his strong wind and cannot be near at all. "

    " these geniuses are really abnormal. " Lin Tian couldn''t take it down for several times in a row. He felt helpless in his heart. Seeing Lin Tian''s embarrassed look, Feng Yu joked, "what''s the matter? No way? "

 Chapter 3314 gas barriers

    Lin Tian knows that the blood breaking magic is still too weak. If he can reach the five realms and weaken half of his opponent''s strength, it will be much easier to deal with it. However, at this moment, he can only find opportunities, so he ignores the shadow and spreads out, and opens up the field.

    the realm of fire killing. At this moment, the realm released by Lin Tian, the one star God King, can spread to 20 steps, and the range becomes larger. More than that, the number of magic shadows can overlap, making the hundred area become the two hundred area.

    the power of these two hundred areas is very powerful, but it seems a little pale in front of the divine genius. Therefore, Fengyu is attacked by these divine fire swords at will, and doesn''t care. Because of his wind, he breaks these swords at will. Lin Tian looks at his reincarnation field, which has weakened one tenth of his strength. Even if he cooperates with the skill of breaking blood spirit, it is still a little insufficient. So Lin Tian had to say to the king of thunder python, "it''s up to you to help." "

    " adult, this guy is not easy. However, I can use poison gas to make the opponent defensive. " The God thunder Python king knew that this wind feather is not simple, said immediately. "

    " yes. " The king of thunder Python suddenly spewed out a black airflow with lightning, and trapped the plume in an area on the spot. Although Fengyu is not poisoned, he condenses out the hood to protect himself. Then he wonders, "boy, did you poison him?" "

    " this is the time. Do you still want me to release the poison? " Lin Tian laughs, and Fengyu hums, "despicable!" It''s funny that I''m just a God King of a human race, but you are a god race, can you compare with me

    Fengyu is so angry that he wants to fight. But those poisonous gases are always there. He is always looking for opportunities to invade the body of Fengyu. Fengyu can only protect himself all the time. Then he shouted to Lei Tianming, "brother Lei, come and clean him up." Lei Tianming hurriedly came to attack Lin Tian, and the king of thunder Python released the poisonous gas again and trapped him there. "

    Lin Tian then shouted to Luo Han," you go to the exit first, I''ll come right away. " Do you really come Luo Han is worried, but after Lin Tian nods, Luo Han goes. Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "I won''t play with you guys." After that, Lin Tian jumped into a space, arrived at the transmission array and left here.

    Feng Yu was so popular that he broke the gas and walked out of the gas barrier. However, Lei Tianming said angrily, "I didn''t expect that one kid would play with the people of our top ten clans?" "He must die!" said Fengyu coldly "

    " go! " Lei Tianming is also depressed and walks out.

    Fengyu is very unwilling, but still helpless, quietly out of the transmission array. At the moment when Lin Tian and Luo Han come outside, the leader of the Dragon Pavilion and teacher Hu look at them quickly, and they are relieved after they are OK. At this time, Lin Tian came back to the body, and made Dugu Huan Tian come out. When Dugu Huan Tian saw that he was ok, he asked with relief, "master, what about the two guys?" "

    " after. " Lin Tian points to the back, then the two angry. The master of Dragon Pavilion and the teacher of tiger are curious about what happened to the two people, and that Dugu unreal sky immediately complains. When the leader of Longge heard this, his brow furrowed, "Lei Tianming, Feng Yu, you two, are you really doing this?" He yuan book bar

    who knows Lei Tianming said with a smile, "we see his strength is good, so we play with him, not to hurt him." "No," Feng Yu said with a thick smile "You are jealous of my master''s skill," said Dugu Huan "

    " jealousy? " Lei Tianming asked, and Fengyu sneered, "we are the top ten young gods, who are jealous of a family?" "

    " my master, one can use three runes to seal the abyss, so you are jealous. " Said Dugu Huan Tian. Hearing this, the leader of Longge was surprised and said, "what? He''s on his own, using three symbols? " Mr. Hu also wondered, "what''s going on?" After explaining the matter, Dugu Huan Tian said, "it''s because of this that they are jealous, and then they kill each other."

    the leader of Longge was very excited and stared at Lin Tian and asked, "are you sure?" "

    " that abyss is nothing more than an attack on people''s spirits. As long as the spirits are strong enough and have more defenses, they can survive. "

    in the eyes of the master of the Dragon Pavilion and the teacher of the tiger, this is a wonderful thing, while Lei Tianming despises saying, "don''t be complacent." "

    " yes, our Protoss spirits are powerful, many of them are. " Feng Yu despises Tao. Seeing these two people, Dugu Huan Tian, who was not admitted to death, naturally didn''t give up. He also said to the two leaders of Longge, "you must make the decision for us, two people, or we almost will." The leader of Longge looked at Lei Tianming and Fengyu Leng Leng and said, "both your rewards will be cancelled. You can also go to the law enforcement Pavilion and ask the leader of Heige how to punish you." There was something wrong between Lei Tianming and Fengyu, but they had no choice but to say, "yes." Later, they left angrily, and the leader of the Dragon Pavilion looked at Lin Tiansan and said, "this time, it''s really a trouble." "

    " what about the points and rewards? " Dugu Huan Tian looks forward to it. "

    " 200000 points, we will record them for each of you in the future, and the huge reward is this, one for each of you. " Finish saying, this Dragon Pavilion Lord takes out three small boxes, inside all have a glittering silver ray of elixir. "

    Dugu Huan Tian did not understand," what is this "

    " shenxuedan, although it can make people have or change the blood of the Shenzu without shenxuechi, it can make people have the blood of the Shenzu for a short time and last for an hour. If necessary, it can protect your life. " "

    Dugu Huan Tian was very happy, but Lin Tian was curious," with this pill, I have the blood of the Shenzu? " "

    " false Shinto blood. " The Lord of the Dragon Pavilion said, and Lin Tian was curious, "then, can you know something about the protoss?" The tiger teacher immediately interrupted, "some things of the Shenzu, or not, must go through the Shenxue pool." Lin Tian had to put the box away and said, "nothing, let''s go." After that, the three people left, while the leader of Longge said happily, "this boy, it''s not easy. He can use three talismans by himself." "

    " it''s not that he''s powerful, but he can escape from Lei Tianming and Fengyu''s hands. " Mr. tiger regained his composure. This immediately surprised the Lord of Longge, "yes, I forgot if you don''t say it. There is still this thing." "

    " a human race, just a God King, can escape from two great geniuses. " The tiger teacher was puzzled. Take a deep breath, "let''s go and have a good talk with other guys first." "

    " go ahead, I will continue to protect them secretly. The evil gods of the province will stare at them again. " With that, Mr. Hu immediately followed Lin Tian and others in secret.

 Chapter 3315 duels

    The three of them went to Shendan Pavilion. They had so many points to approach Dugu magic sky. He wanted to change some pills. Lin Tian was worried that Dugu Huan Tian would have an accident again, so he came to the Shendan pavilion with him and walked with him. When wandering here, Lin Tian found that there are many interesting pills, and these pills have various effects, even for the Protoss. So Lin Tian wanted to use these points to exchange some unique pills for a rainy day. But seeing that Lin Tian had all changed into auxiliary pills, Dugu Huan Tian wondered, "master, how do you change these strange pills?" "

    " weird? " "

    " you see, what''s the fiery elixir, what''s the fury ice peak elixir, and what''s the mess. " This Dugu Huan Tian didn''t understand, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "what if it really works?" "

    " effect? Master, you have also seen that those Protoss guys are so terrible one by one, and these pills may not work if they are thrown in front of others. " "

    " one effect is not great, but many effects, combined with array, have special effect. " Lin Tian says what he thinks. "

    Dugu unreal sky fox doubts," master, can pills match the array "

    " don''t you understand Lin Tian was smiling, but Dugu Huan Tian didn''t really understand it, so he asked. As Lin Tianbian explained, he walked out of Shendan Pavilion, but as soon as he walked out, Lin Tian saw the three suros and stood not far from the door. Seeing them, Dugu Huan Tian smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t you agree? " But suro laughed, "I heard the brothers of Shendan Pavilion say, you exchange a bunch of pills?" "

    " I have a lot of points, I''d like to, do you have any questions? " Dugu Huan Tian asked with a smile, and this suro evil smile, "for you humans, the pills here let you use them directly. It''s just outrageous, so I want to make a bet with you." "

    " bet? What are you betting on? " Dugu Huan Tian was curious, and Suluo said coldly, "I will duel with him one-on-one. If he wins me, I will give him the Dan skill books of my God clan." "

    " Danji? Can you gamble with your life? " Dugu unreal sky despised, and suro smiled, "I belong to the divine family, but here is the place with the greatest attainments for the Dan medicine, and my Dan skill can make the Dan medicine play several times, even hundreds of times the effect, so a Dan medicine, sometimes, is more effective than you use ten, or even a hundred Dan medicine." (P >

    Dugu Huan Tian thought that the other side was bragging, so he laughed, "you can do it." If you don''t believe it, you can ask the rest of the college, ask them, my little Lord, if you have any lies Although Dugu Huan Tian still thinks they are bragging, Lin Tian looks at Suluo and says, "how about a duel?" Dugu Huan Tian didn''t expect Lin Tian to agree, but Su Luo saw Lin tiandang and immediately rejoiced. After all, in his eyes, as long as he found a chance to be one-on-one with Lin Tian, he would surely kill Lin Tian.

    not only Suluo, but also lanyuqi. Xueyi laughs, "it''s beyond his capacity!" However, suro smiled and said, "in college, there is a duel field, and if you enter it, life and death will be no matter what?" I''m afraid you won''t admit it if you lose Lin Tian said, and that suro took out a magic talisman, "this is the unique duel talisman of the Protoss. Once used, both sides have to duel, and the loser has to hand in the bet as promised, or his life will be backfired!" "

    " duel? Is it true or not? " Dugu Huan Tian was curious and looked up and down, while Lin Tian laughed, "come on then." "

    " OK! " This suro immediately urged Lin Tian to set up the duel with himself. After the duel came into effect, that suro laughed. Lanyuqi is even more afraid that others don''t know, so he quickly let his subordinates spread the news. When the college heard that Lin Tian was going to duel with Su Luo, they became curious one by one. Even the tiger teacher in the dark got serious. "I''m afraid he didn''t know the terrible skill of Su Jiadan!" It''s not only the tiger teacher, but also the cabinet owners in the attic on the mountain. But the Lord of Longge said, "he can escape from Lei Tianming and Fengyu. I think he should have the ability to survive." It''s easy to survive, but haven''t you heard? That duel, loser, should take out his own things, such as this young leader of Su, take out the legendary Dan skill of the Su family, and this kid, I''m afraid, will give up his life. " But the ten thousand cabinet leader was worried. "Maybe it''s not that bad," he said hesitantly "

    " let''s see first. " The leader of the Dragon Pavilion hesitated, and in the duel hall, all the people were sitting around at the moment, obviously all of them came to the theatre. Many Protoss people are still joking, "look, it''s the man who can''t help himself." "

    " this human being is really stupid. " There are also some non Protoss people who are wondering where Lin Tian comes from. At this time, suro stood on the duel arena and pointed to Lin Tian and said with a smile, "come on, boy." Lin Tian makes a leap and lands on the challenge arena. Su Luo laughs at Lin Tian and says, "boy, I''ll show you the Dan skill of our Su family!" Lin Tian wants to see if his opponent''s Dan skills are as good as they say. At this time, suro takes out a pill and clenches it with one fist. The pill will "burn" at the next moment. For a moment, Sultan''s fist was like a fire, and his power was furious, as if it was not his power. When Lin Tian saw it, he murmured to himself, "it''s dozens of times higher indeed!" "

    " boy, see? This is Danji! " With that, the Sultan attacked Lin Tian directly. Lin Tian''s place, "boom!" A huge flame will explode, and if there is no border around, it is estimated that the hall will be blown away. But even so, the people sitting in the hall can feel the situation in the hall deeply, so someone exclaimed, "I''m dead." "

    " it''s terrible. "

    Dugu Huan Tian panicked, but Luo Han looked at him stupidly. As for LAN Yuqi, he laughed, "OK!" The snow side felt that the whole person was relaxed, just like, "finally dead!" But when the smoke cleared, Lin Tian stood there undamaged, and smiled at the happy suro. "Power, it''s really good." "

    " you. " Su Luo immediately solidified his smile and looked at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian shrugged and said, "come again!" When Suluo was angry, he took out another pill. This time, Lin Tian''s area was frozen. Everyone thinks Lin Tian is dead. But Lin Tian suddenly stands behind that suro and smiles, "your attack is really fierce, but you can''t kill me."

    Su Luo turns around and attacks Lin Tian with one fist, but Lin Tian is not seen. The onlookers wonder how Lin Tian can disappear quickly. Not only these people, but also Mr. Hu and those cabinet owners are attracted by Lin Tian''s "speed". Lin Tian stops at the side of the challenge arena and stares at Suluo, who is angry. "I thought you were so strong, but I didn''t think you were so weak after relying on pills." Although I can''t hurt you, you didn''t win me This suro is angry.

 Chapter 3316 six policies of Dan

    When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "you are stronger than the ordinary people of the gods, but you are far away from the other two places I see today." "

    " other two? Who? This suro cannot help but ask, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "is it necessary to tell you?" Sulo was annoyed. "Come on, if you don''t win the next time, you don''t have to win or lose! Only next time! " "

    " no need to next time! Now! " When Lin Tian finished speaking, the spirit came out of the body, and the body was put away. Everyone wondered, "what is this guy doing? Let the spirit out of the body? " "

    " isn''t he going to fight with the spirit and the Su Shaozhu "

    " crazy? Is he the useless spirit? " Everyone thought it was too far fetched. At this time, the shadow of Lin Tian spread and the field opened. The powerful god fire killed and attacked this suro one by one.

    Su Luo immediately used his field to directly shatter the forest field and all the ghosts, and laughed, "you''re the only one who wants to trap me?" But Lin Tian smiled, "there are still people who have been cheated." "

    " cheated? " Su Luo doesn''t understand. At this time, Lin Tian''s mark is opened, and the spirit of the other party is wildly dissipated, which makes the other party retreat continuously and keep a distance with Lin Tian. Not only that, this suro also took out a pill, then held the fist of the pill, and began to release white Qi. At the next moment, this suro breath will return to its peak, and then hum, "I have Dan skill, you can''t waste my spirit." Lin Tian had to admire the other side''s Dan skill, and at the same time let himself want to get the Dan skill, so he said with a smile, "this is the only way."

    Lin Tian secretly asked the king of thunder Python to release the poisonous gas. But teacher Hu was not a disciple of ordinary people. When he saw Lin Tian''s body was full of strange power, he thought of the snake Lin Tian had subdued. "

    " so it is. " Teacher Hu smiled as if he understood something. But this suro didn''t know, but he saw that he was trapped by the gas, and the gas was invading him. He was so scared that he quickly used the pills to gather one by one to protect himself. But there is a big gap between this suro and Lei Tianming and Fengyu, so his cover can''t resist these poisonous gases at all. On the contrary, in a short time, these poisonous gases permeate his body. Later, suro was paralyzed, as if frozen, and frightened him, "what''s the matter?" People around us are also curious about what happened and why.

    sapphire is surprised, "what''s going on?" There is a foreboding feeling on the snow side, "is it going to be cleaned up?" Lin Tian comes to this suro and stares at him and laughs, "give up." No, I won''t give up Suro still wanted to struggle, but the poison made him still unable to move. He was so angry that he bit his teeth, "you, you little man!" "

    " if you lose, you lose! " Lin Tian laughs at him, but Su Luo still insists that he has not lost. As for Lin Tian, he has to smile, and then the spirit directly enters the other party''s body. At the moment, suro has no resistance and can only let Lin Tian enter his own consciousness space. In this space of consciousness, suro laughs, "boy, your poison just poisoned my body, but it didn''t poison my spirit, but you just came to my space of consciousness." Do you think I will lose to your spirit Lin Tian smiled at him, and Su Luo said, "of course, the spirit in the state of ghost body is the most powerful of all." After that, the spirit of suro turned into a ghost and was ready to fight with Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and used the magic of emptiness, and this suro power was immediately weakened. Not only that, Lin Tian is ready to die. But it was too late, and emptiness had hit his spirit heavily. Only then did suro know how terrible Lin Tian''s spirit was. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "the best thing is, once I enter his consciousness space, he will be finished." Don''t be arrogant This suro airway, and Lin tianxie smile, "still not willing?" After that, Lin Tian scattered countless shadows and locked them. Shuluo was shocked and lost his color. Then he wanted to surrender. But Lin Tian didn''t give him a chance to surrender. He directly put a soul seal on his spirit. This suro struggled for a while and was completely depressed. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "OK, give up your Dan skills." "

    " our Su family''s Dan skills are called Dan liuce, that is to say, there are six realms, but I only learned three realms, and the remaining three are still in our Su family. " Let me know what you know first

    suro had to pass the six strategies of Dan to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian understood that the spirit left each other''s body. Not only that, suro gave up in front of the crowd, but lanyuqi was in a hurry and shouted to suro, "brother Su, what do you mean?"

    Su Luo didn''t say anything, so he slipped away. Lin Tian picked up his mood and went to Luo Han. Meanwhile, Dugu Huan Tian said excitedly, "master, you are so awesome!" "

    " all right! " "

    " what is OK? You see, one by one, those Protoss people have been slapped, and those who are not Protoss, one by one, treat you as a hero. " Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go." While walking, Dugu Huan Tian asked, "you got that Dan skill?" "

    " well, it''s being understood. " Lin Tian said, and Dugu Huan Tian was curious, "then, is this Dan skilled?" "

    " not to mention, it''s really not simple. " Lin Tian explained, and Dugu Huan Tian envied, "master, are you good at learning anything?" "

    " why do you say that? " "

    " once upon a time, there were many legends about you in the divine Kingdom, especially one. That is to say, you are the genius who learns the fastest in the divine Kingdom, and as long as your skills are seen, you will be learned. " Dugu Huan Tian said with a smile. "

    " your news is quite reliable. " "

    " master, why are you so powerful? " Dugu Huan Tian couldn''t help but ask, and Lin Tian smiled, "maybe it''s studying hard." When Lin Tian finished, he didn''t say much, but took Luo Han back to the cultivation square. There was no one to disturb Dugu Huan Tian, so he sat up happily and relaxed, and continued to feel the change of spirit. The tiger teacher who looked not far away smiled, "this guy''s reputation is really growing." Not only did Mr. Hu praise Lin Tian''s skills, but also the cabinet leaders. On the other side, the blue jade Qi chased Su Luo and asked, "brother Su, why do you give up?" Xue is even more curious, "Su Shaozhu, are you really defeated by him?" Don''t want to die. Don''t provoke him later In a word, Su Luo let the sapphire wonder, "what? Leave him alone? " "

    " yes! Don''t mess with him! " Suluo left in depression, and lanyuqi stood there for a long time, "did I hear you wrong?" The snow shakes her head. "No mistake, it''s true!"

 Chapter 3317

    LAN Yuqi was very unwilling, but also scolded, "coward! That''s the way to go! " "

    " little blue Lord, let''s rely on ourselves! " "

    " on your own? How can I rely on it? " When LAN Yuqi thought of being in shenlei swamp last time, he was also tossed by Lin Tian. Now without Su Luo''s help, he didn''t know how to deal with Lin Tian. The adult who entered our body last time seems to be very powerful "

    " you still think of him, don''t want to live? " This blue jade Qi is in a hurry, but the snow side says, "his goal is that woman''s, and last time that kid pit him, I think he is more angry than us, just didn''t get close to this kid." After hearing this, blue jade asked, "what do you want to say?" Are we going out? Maybe I can meet him again and ask him to give me some advice? " Asked the snow. Do you think we can get out if we want to Blue jade strange white one eye, and snow one side doubts, "can''t we go out?" "

    " last time, we were put into the body. Now, it is estimated that we are all watched. Once we go out, we are caught back. " This blue jade is very weak. "

    " you have to find that old ragged man, but where will he hide? " The snow wondered. Lanyuqi wants to know about this problem, but Xueyi is worried. At this time, a voice rang in their ears, "do you call me again?"

    LAN Yuqi and Xue are shocked. They look at each other, and the voice laughs, "although I left you, I left you with a power that no one can know, and this power can let me communicate with you, so I know everything you do." They were shocked and discolored, and the evil Ao mountain said with a smile, "don''t worry, as long as you do what I say, you can clean up that kid." At that time, he whispered to the empty place, "do we know what we say and do?" Of course Lanyuqi is excited, "then you say, what can we do to fix that kid?" "

    " that kid is stared at by the cabinet leaders of the college, so it''s impossible for you to kill him in the college! "

    Blue Jade surprised, "what? Cabinet owners? " "

    " that''s right, this boy, there must be something for you cabinet leaders to watch, so they secretly protect him. " The evil Ao mountain explained, and the blue jade Qi said gloomily, "no wonder he is so lawless, there are people behind him." "

    snow is not willing," adult, you say, in this case, how do we do it? " "

    " it''s simple, your college, isn''t there still a lot of geniuses of the protoss? Can''t you please move them with some money? " "

    " fighting is forbidden in the college, only dueling. It''s not so easy to want this boy to duel. " Lan Yuqi make complaints about it. After hesitating, Xie Aoshan asked, "is there anything he wants when he comes to this college?" "

    " there is only one purpose for human beings to come here. That is to pass the examination of Shenxue pool, enter Shenxue pool, open their own Shenzu blood, and become a real member of Shenzu. " That blue jade strange explanation. "

    " are all the cabinet leaders required to pay attention to this assessment? " It''s like going to a secret place, but those cabinet leaders should not stare at it Blue jade wonder ropeway. Han Han literature

    "even so, when it comes to the assessment, find a group of people and clean up him." "

    " this method is feasible, but the more powerful the genius, the more difficult it is to move. " Blue jade strange depressed way. "

    " this is simple. You just need to tell those people that if they can kill the boy and catch the girl, you will give them a legendary heaven blood pill, so that they can change their blood vessels without using the God blood pool. " When he heard this, the blue jade said, "you have the heaven blood pill of nature." "

    " of course, as long as you finish, I will give you one. "

    sapphire nodded wildly, "OK, we must finish it." "

    " go ahead, prepare well, and wait for your news. " That evil Ao mountain tempts way, but blue jade Qi and this snow one side go to prepare immediately. Lin Tiansan didn''t know that this blue jade wonder began to lobby again. Many days later, when the Shenxue pool assessment was opened, there were five or six thousand people gathered in a square on the mountain. In front of these five or six thousand people is the tiger teacher, and behind the tiger teacher there is a blood red transmission array. "

    " this is the transmission array to the divine blood pool, but after the past, the danger on the road, needless to say, you all know. " Many people have been there several times, so the old greasy stick shouted, "Mr. tiger, just say to start." "

    " yes, go early and finish early. " The tiger teacher smiled and said, "OK, go ahead. If you can''t walk in the middle of the way, just shout out to the sky several times in a row," there will be a force to send you out. "

    everyone immediately rubbed their hands, but Dugu Huan Tian wondered, "master, is this assessment difficult?" "

    " go, you will know. " Lin Tian doesn''t understand either, so he wants to have a look. However, Dugu Huan Tian suddenly saw several blue jade strange people in the crowd, and also saw that Lei Tianming and Fengyu. Look, master, those two guys are with them Dugu Huan Tian said gloomily, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s just the right time." How are you doing However, Dugu Huan Tian knew that those two people were terrible. For so many days, Lin Tian had already understood the blood breaking skill to the fifth realm, and just tried his power. More than that, Lin Tian has learned three strategies of Dan Liu and Lin Tian, and these three strategies can make the power of Dan medicine explode about 100 times. Lin Tian really wants to compete with these two talents to see if they can resist their own power. But Lei Tianming and Feng Yu thought Lin Tian was as good as last time, so they didn''t take Lin Tian seriously. It''s not only that, the two have already discussed the countermeasures. Once Lin Tian uses the poison again, they will take out the antidote pill to let Lin Tian''s poison lose its effect, so that they can clean up Lin Tian to their heart''s content. When they saw Lin Tian, they were all hooked up, and that blue jade Qi was followed by two experts. The whole person was crazy, like the whole square, just like he was the boss. However, Lin Tian deliberately didn''t dodge and walked to the transmission array step by step. Like everyone else, he left here together. Lanyuqi thought Lin Tian was going to run away, so he said to Lei Tianming and Fengyu, "you two young masters, do you see? They are scared to run away when they see you?"

    chase Lei Tianming didn''t want to give up the chance, so he shouted at once, and the people ran after him.

 Chapter 3318 four people join forces to gather one evil spirit

    After entering the transmission array, the three of Lin Tiansan saw the continuous mountains, which were surrounded by whirlpools. These vortices have the power of phagocytosis, and some people will be inhaled and eliminated if they don''t approach carefully. However, some vortices are fatal. Once inhaled, they will die. So everyone was very careful here, and Dugu Huan Tian stared at the black whirlpools and asked, "master, are these whirlpools so terrible?" Those passing by just now said that these vortices will suck people. If they are lucky, they may be sucked out. If they are unlucky, they will hang up Lin Tian said with a smile. Dugu Huan Tian was so scared that he said, "I''ll follow the master, or I''ll die. I don''t know." I''m afraid it''s just the beginning Is there anything more dangerous Dugu Huan Tian was curious, and Lin Tian explained, "this assessment is not so simple." At this time, LAN Yuqi and others catch up and surround Lin Tiansan. "

    " boy, I can''t run away. " Lan Yuqi laughs proudly, but Dugu Baitian is frightened. As for Lin Tian, he laughs. "It seems that they are all together." Lei Tianming said coldly, "boy, you escaped last time. This time, there is no place to escape." "Yes, today, we won''t let you escape." Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "Oh? Is that right? " Seeing what they were talking about, sapphire couldn''t help asking, "have you handed it in before?" "Yes, but today, even if you don''t invite us, we will kill him," Ray said "

    " OK! " LAN Yuqi is very happy, and that Lei Tianming immediately gathers countless thunder in the air, and then forms a lightning barrier around.

    the wind feather is a wind, rotating around, forming a double guarantee, while the blue jade Qi and the snow are very happy.

    Dugu Huan Tian was in a hurry. "Master, I can''t escape from both of them." "

    " you and Miss Luo back to one side, I will compete with them. " "

    " master, are you serious? " Dugu Huan Tian was stunned, and Lin Tian''en said, "that''s right." But Dugu Huan Tian frowned, but when Lin Tian spoke, he could only back away from Luo Han. "

    " boy, this time, we are ready to come. " After Lei Tianming finished, he swallowed a pill, and Fengyu swallowed it, and said, "in this way, we are not afraid of your poison." "

    sapphire is watching the drama," boy, wait for death. " Lin Tian laughs, then his blood flashes. At the next moment, Lei Tianming and Feng Yu lose half of their strength on the spot. More than that, Lin Tian opened the realm of reincarnation, and their strength was weakened by one tenth. In this way, 60% of them are weakened at once, and only 40% of them are left, which can be said to be relatively "weak". Later, Lin Tian took out a flame elixir and grasped it with one hand, then "burned" it up, and hit it out with one hand at the next moment. A flame "boom" hit the two people, and they were directly shocked by the flame and burned all over, even screamed.

    lanyuqi and Xueyi are stupid. As for Dugu Huan Tian, she is too excited to speak. Although Luohan doesn''t know what Lin Tian means, she is also inexplicably happy. When the flames on Lei Tianming and Fengyu disappeared, they could feel the burning on their faces and the smell of burning. This made Lei Tianming look at Lin Tian angrily, "you, what have you done to us?" It''s hard to understand the airway of Fengyu. "I haven''t seen you for more than ten days, but you are." Do you think I''ll run away as I did a dozen days ago Lin Tian asked them with a smile. Lei Tianming said angrily, "boy, we''ll kill you!" After that, the two are ready to join hands again. Lin Tian smiles strangely and takes out another pill. This time, it''s the ice God pill. When Lin tianbai''s power of Dan medicine was beaten out, the two men were frozen directly there. "

    Dugu Huan Tian took a breath," master, you are too cruel "

    sapphire is scared," are you kidding The snow side stammered, "we think it''s time to withdraw!" "

    " withdraw? " Blue jade strange also wants, but at this time the voice of that evil Ao mountain orders, "do not withdraw!" "

    " I''m going to die, don''t you want to leave? " This blue jade is very depressed, and the evil Ao mountain hums, "you two, do what I say now, then you can untie them and deal with this boy with you." "

    " us? " The blue jade looks strange. Let you do it, you do it They were depressed, but they did. Only the breath of these two people was released, and then the palms of their hands were dancing, and then a blood light was released on them. The two men were surprised. At this time, a blood light flashed across the sky and hit Lei Tianming and Fengyu. They immediately burst out of the ice. Not only that, their eyes are red, but they are the same. At this time, the voice of the evil Ao mountain came from the four people, "boy, we meet again." Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique" and was shocked to find that all the four people had the power of the evil mountain. But Dugu Huan Tian was shocked, "no, it''s the old monster again?" But Lin Tian was very calm. He stared at the four people and said with a smile, "you have divided your strength into four people." "

    " that''s right. Only four people can let them bear my strength. Otherwise, my strength will directly enter their bodies, and they will explode. " This is a strange smile. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "last time your body was destroyed, and this is only the power of spirit." It''s the spirit "

    " spirits can only enhance their soul power, but can not bring any help to their cultivation and strength. " When Lin Tian heard this, he immediately felt relieved. "

    " haven''t you heard of the protoss, can you enter the ghost body? " "

    " ghost look? Then I don''t have to be afraid. " Lin Tian finished saying that, the spirit came out of the body, and then the body took up. What''s the matter? Are you going to fight my ghost with your spirit? " "

    " if you try, you won''t know. " Lin Tian smiled at the four, while Xie Aoshan sneered, "OK, let''s see." After that, the four people suddenly spread out, then sat in four corners, and then the four people hit a blood light towards the center.

    the blood light condenses a spirit, and the spirit turns into a ghost look, and then smiles at Lin Tian, "see, the four people''s strength together can make my spirit completely integrated." "

    " whether you are a quarter or a combination, it has no impact on me. " Lin Tian laughs at the evil mountain. It seems that you can only know how weak you are if you repair yourself well The evil mountain sneers.

 Chapter 3319 two proud men

    When Lin Tian heard this, he just smiled, "I''m afraid you will be disappointed!" "

    " boy, do you think those cabinet leaders will feel me here? " Who do you think I need to rely on Lin Tian is smiling, but the evil mountain laughs, "of course, how can you fight me with your strength?" "

    " if you have a physical body, maybe I can''t fight you, but you don''t have a physical body, just a ghost body look, it''s much easier! " "

    " easy to do? " The evil Ao mountain thinks Lin Tian is joking, and Lin Tian says, "then you can watch it!" Looking at Lin Tian after accumulating his strength, Xie Aoshan laughs, "you''re here, little doll. Do you want to attack me?" Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then he went to the evil mountain to fight against it. At the same time, the ghost skill was added to the opponent. When Xie Aoshan felt his soul power suddenly drop, he frowned, and emptiness hit him heavily. At the next moment, the spirit of the evil Ao mountain was seriously injured and stopped after a smoke. When Lei Tianming saw this, they all looked shocked. But Dugu Huan Tian took a breath, "master, it''s really powerful!" But Lin Tian stared at Xie Aoshan and smiled, "should I think about escaping?" "

    " escape? That''s impossible! " The Qi from the evil Ao mountain began to accumulate, and then a ball of blood light appeared in front of him. Lin Tian immediately opens the magic armor, and the evil Ao mountain hums and beats it. I saw the blood cell hit Lin Tian heavily, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He also looked at the other side and laughed, "is that the power?" Xiaoao mountain is crazy and can''t believe it. Lin Tian smiles, "what''s the matter? So scared? " "

    the evil Ao mountain returns to the spirit and stares at Lin Tian angrily," who are you Don''t you want to kill me? Yes? Who am I? " Lin Tian feels that the other party has gone crazy to become stupid. It''s so terrible that I didn''t think of Lin Tian. Therefore, Xie Aoshan thinks Lin Tian should be a big man at the moment, but he doesn''t know him, so he asks. However, Lin Tian didn''t mean to explain it, but once again he condensed and disappeared, and countless shadows scattered. Xiaoshan was shocked. It quickly dissipated, split into four parts, went back to those people''s bodies and hid. At the next moment, the evil Ao mountain ordered the four people to "withdraw, hurry up!" The four people looked at each other and ran in four different directions. They were afraid to be caught by Lin Tian. Seeing this, Dugu Huan Tian despised and said, "a group of counsels." Lin Tian put up the magic shadow and smiled, "it seems that we can only catch that guy next time." But Dugu Huan Tian came up and stared at Lin Tian. "Master, you are so powerful!"

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, and then says to Luo Han, "let''s go."

    Luo Han immediately follows Lin Tian, and Dugu Huan Tian also chases him. At the moment, in an unmanned mountain forest in the assessment area, the four people gathered together, and the blood light on their heads flickered. At the same time, the voice of the evil Ao mountain rang, "now, you give me a good idea to see what you can do to clean him up." Love 999 novel www.ax999.org

    there is no blue jade and snow, or they will not turn to the evil Ao mountain. As for Lei Tianming and Fengyu, they are not willing after they are controlled by the evil Ao mountain, so although they don''t say anything on the surface, they want to drive the evil Ao mountain out of the body first. So they looked at each other and sat down. "What are you doing?" asked the evil Ao mountain These two people are really the geniuses of the divine family. They force the power of the evil Ao mountain out of the body. The evil Ao mountain hums, "how can you win that kid without me?" However, Lei Tianming despised him and said, "we really wanted to rely on you just now, but we didn''t expect to see each other, so you took us to escape. It''s like losing the face of our top ten gods." It''s true that we are all of the top ten deities, not the ordinary ones. It would be a shame if we spread it Hearing the two men''s arrogant words, Xie Aoshan immediately gave a strange smile, "do you think you are very strong?" Lei Tianming said, "of course, we are the top ten gods, but there are many secret ways to clean him up. There are many ways, not to be messed up by you." "

    " Oh? Is it? Then go ahead and I''ll watch in silence. " The evil Ao mountain stimulates their way, but the two ignore it. "

    and Feng Yu said," if you don''t want the lords to know you''re here, get out of here, or we will report you! " "

    Xie Aoshan is smiling," then you report it, I will stay here. " When Lei Tianming and Feng Yu look at each other, they turn around and leave, but in private, they communicate with each other about how to deal with Lin Tian and get rid of the evil mountain. "What can I do now, my lord?" said the blue jade Two self righteous guys The evil Ao mountain stared at their back, cold road.

    LAN Yuqi and Xue look at each other and don''t know what to do until Xie Aoshan asks, "is this assessment complicated?" "

    " it''s too complicated. It''s just that the vortex will become more and more dense, and finally force everyone to leave. " This blue jade strange explanation. "

    cold road of Xiaoshan," let''s go, look at the two of them, and how they plan to do it. " "

    " yes. " LAN Yuqi answers, and then follows the two silently with Xue. Brother Feng, here they are. What are you going to do Lei Tianming couldn''t help but ask, and the Fengyu said, "this guy is not afraid, but that kid, it''s hard to deal with." "

    " it''s only a dozen days since he was able to defeat us, and he didn''t have to destroy us. " Lei Tianming was angry at the thought. "Do you have a secret method, the thundercloud calming skill, of the Thundergod clan?" Feng Yu asked "

    " yes, you can trap a person''s spirit in a range for a period of time. " This is Lei Tianming''s explanation. "

    " there''s a move of our Fengshen, which is called wind split soul striking skill. At that time, you''ll trap that kid and I''ll kill that kid. It''s faster. It can''t let him have a chance to respond, let alone use the Dan skill! " Feng Yu suggested. Lei Tianming thinks this is a good way, so they are ready to catch up with Lin Tiansan. About a quarter of an hour later, Lin Tiansan found two people coming after him on a mountain road. Master, they are here again Dugu Huan Tian said, and Lin Tian sighed, "it seems that we have to solve them, otherwise it will be too much trouble." "

    " master, let''s watch. " Dugu Huan Tian and Luo Han immediately retreat to one side, while Lin Tian turns around, stares at the two people coming, and treats them with a spirit gesture. At this time, when Lei Tianming was about to reach the front of Dalin, there was a lightning cloud on his head, and countless lightning flashes. There is a very fast rotating wind on Fengyu''s hand, and it also makes a hissing sound, as if it is going to tear the space.

 Chapter 3320 mutations

    Seeing this, Dugu Huan Tian looked puzzled. "Master, what are those forces?" "

    " it seems that it''s not ordinary magic. " Lin Tian saw the clue at a glance, showing a curious look, and Lei Tianming laughed in his heart, "this time, see you die!" Later, Lei Tianming raised the cloud above his head with both hands, shook it hard, and hit Lin Tian''s area. Lin Tian was immediately trapped in a small circle, but Dugu Huan Tian didn''t know what the circle meant, so he looked puzzled.

    at this time, Fengyu seizes the opportunity to directly use soul striking. It weathered into a whirlpool and hit the spirit of Lin Tian in a flash.

    the Shenyou armor of Lin Tian is open, but those attacking Shenyou armor are weakened a lot, so Lin Tian is not hurt very much. Seeing this scene, Fengyu looked stunned. "How is it possible?" "

    " this. " Lei Tianming is also stupid. However, Feng Yu is not willing to do it. He uses the wind split soul striking technique again. But after several times, he has no effect. He gives up and can only focus on Dugu Huan Tian. Brother Lei, this kid can''t be killed. Let''s kill the other two first Feng Yu suggested. "

    ray Tianming said," OK! "

    not far away, the blue jade and snow looked at each other, while the evil Ao mountain turned into a blood light and shrouded around Luohan, "she is mine! If you want to kill, kill others! " Seeing that blood light, Lei Tianming hummed, so he had to look at Dugu Huan Tian first. "

    Dugu Huan Tian was depressed," why is it all me At this time, Lin Tian smiled after Daley Tianming, "do you think your little magic can trap me?" It''s too late for Lei Tianming to be shocked. Lin Tian has performed the blood breaking magic. Meanwhile, the field is opened, and a magic fire sword shadow hits Lei Tianming one by one. In a moment, Lei Tianming screams, but Fengyu is shocked. He quickly catches Lei Tianming and drags him away from Lin Tianming. "

    " two, are you still here? " Lin Tian smiles at Lei Tianming''s two people. When they see Lin Tian''s sharp eyes, they are scared to step back and run away. Then Lin Tian stared at the evil Ao mountain and said with a smile, "you''re all hurt. Are you still here?" Xiaoshan didn''t expect that the two were so unreliable, so he hurried back to lanyuqi and shouted to the two, "Why are you so stupid? Let''s go!" They ran away in a row, but Dugu Huan Tian said gloomily, "these cowards." But Lin Tian looks at Luo Han and says, "are you ok?" It''s OK Luo Han shook his head, and Lin Tian frowned, "that guy''s bracelet is special." "

    " yes. " At the thought of the sound of the bracelet, Luo Han would be dazed, and she didn''t know why. "

    " well, don''t think about it. Let''s go first. " Lin Tian finished and left with them. Lei Tianming hid at the foot of a mountain. Seeing no one coming, he said gloomily, "this guy is just a human being. Why is it so terrible?" "

    Fengyu airway," I can only turn around and find someone to deal with him. " "

    " so where are we going now? " What else can I do? Hurry to pass the examination and go to Shenxue pool. " Feng Yu said gloomily, and Lei Tianming nodded, so they left here as fast as they could and rushed to the exit. Blue jade and snow are shivering in the other place, and the cold way of the evil Ao mountain says, "I want you to go to the Shenxue pool." "It''s so difficult for us to pass the examination." "Blue jade strange tight Zhang way, and snow one side says," yes, this, too difficult. " Don''t worry, I will help you in the past When he heard this, he was very happy, but he was curious, "my Lord, why do you have to go to the blood pool?" "

    " that kid will definitely go to Shenxue pool. Then, I can use the power of Shenxue pool to exert my unique blood skill, and naturally kill him. " Will it be found LAN Yuqi was afraid that the pavilion owners would find out, and the evil mountain fooled the way, "No." At the instigation of Xie Ao mountain, they began to go to the exit. After spending two hours, Lin Tiansan saw a blood red hall, and a stone tablet stood in front of the hall.

    shenxuechi. "

    " master, I, have we successfully passed the examination? " Dugu Huan Tian was excited, and Lin Tian was also looking forward to it. After all, only when he became a God can he know the secret of the wasteland. So Lin Tian said, "let''s go and have a look first." "

    " yes. " Dugu Huan Tian was so happy that they came to the gate of the hall together and walked into the hall one by one. At this moment, there was a mist in the hall, and Dugu Huan Tian wondered, "how is it in the hall, or a mist?" When Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill" was opened, it was found that there were traces of several people here, and they had just entered. It seems that someone has come ahead of time After Lin Tian finished speaking, he walked along the tracks of those people to a corridor. After a while, the three men walked out of the corridor and saw a pool in front of them. This pool seems to emit blood light, and there are several familiar figures in it at the moment. It''s them again Seeing Lei Tianming, Fengyu, sapphire and snow, Dugu Huan Tian said gloomily. But Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "not only the four of them, but also the guy, is here to gather strength." "

    " storing power? " Dugu Huan Tian didn''t know what he meant, but Lei Tianming suddenly stared at Lin Tian. Only these four people are seen, just like puppets, but their eyes are blood red. "

    " boy, I''m seeing you again. " The voice of Xie Aoshan came from four people''s mouths, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "unexpectedly, your breath has become stronger." "

    " the divine blood pool, in the final analysis, is a unique blood pool, and I can use the blood to transform it into my strength, so when I just came here, I had let my spirit recover, and at the same time, I also controlled these four people completely, so that they can be used by me. " After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "can they defeat me, four of them?" "

    " maybe not before, but now, with this divine blood pool, I can make their divine blood strength stronger. Then, you will not be their opponent! " Sure enough, the four people''s breath became much stronger than before, and Dugu Huan Tian was completely frightened, "master, let''s run." It''s Lin Tian who finally came to Shenxue pool. Naturally, he won''t give up, or he will have to wait another month. So he shook his head and said, "you go to the sea temple first." After Lin Tian finished, he took the two of Luo Han to the sea god temple, and the evil Ao mountain felt the sea god temple and said, "the holy thing of the Luo God family, the sea god temple!" "

    " do you even recognize it? " "

    " nonsense, this is the stuff of the four ancient gods! " Xiaoshan is very excited, and Lin Tian whispers to himself, "four ancient gods? What is it? "

 Chapter 3321 blood of the ancient Protoss

    Xiaoshan saw Lin Tian''s "frighten the fool" and said with a smile, "boy, if you surrender at this time, I can still consider not letting you die." "

    " do you think they can take me under your power? " Lin Tian asked back, and the evil mountain proudly said, "yes!" But Lin Tian didn''t think so. "Don''t want to talk nonsense, just do it!" "

    " do it? So you really don''t want to live? " This evil mountain is like holding Lin Tian''s life, threatening Lin Tian there. Lin Tian smiled, "what do you say?" "

    " even if you want to die so much, I''ll make it up to you! " After saying that, he gave orders to the four men. These four people immediately flew out one by one, surrounded Lin Tian, and then four people gathered four different forces to attack that Lin Tian. The strength of these four people is indeed much stronger than before, but Lin Tian dare not fight hard and move to the open space in a blink. "When can you dodge?" laughed Xie Aoshan At the same time, the realm of reincarnation is opened and weakened by one tenth again. In this way, the blue jade Qi and the snow become very weak, but Lei Tianming and Feng Yu, two talents, are still very strong under the support of the power of the mountain. Lin Tian knew that it was very difficult to kill Lei Tianming and Fengyu, so he stared at the blood pool and opened the "divine eye skill". He found that the evil pride mountain had always taken strength from the blood pool. "

    " it seems that we have to block his power. " When Lin Tian thought of this, he asked the magic shadow to play with the four of them, and the Buddha and some of them fell into the pool on purpose. At the same time, Lin tianben sinks into the pool. Later, Lin tianben sat there and began to absorb the strength of the blood pool around him, which immediately impacted the Lin celestial body. At this time, Lin Tian had hallucinations in front of his eyes. Only Lin Tian found that he was in a blood fog, and there was a huge stone pillar standing in the blood fog. When Lin Tian''s consciousness moved step by step, and finally stared at the stone pillar, he found that there were several prominent characters on the stone pillar, "the divine celestial pillar". "

    " the God pillar? " Lin Tian is confused, and when Lin Tian''s consciousness approaches again, the pillar of heaven plays a force on Lin Tian''s consciousness, and Lin Tian immediately has a message in his mind. "

    " the blood of the protoss comes from this pillar? " Lin Tian is surprised to see this information, so he glances at it and finds that the higher the sky pillar is, the higher the blood vessels are, so if he wants to break through higher, he has to realize that he has penetrated into higher places. So Lin Tian tried to make his consciousness rush up, but there was always something pressing on his head. This makes the spirit of Lin Tiansuo come to the God pillar of the God family, and the body is put away. Only the spirit of Lin Tian can be seen to open the mode of "soul piercing" and enter the sky.

    "wheeze!" Lin Tian''s spirit is flying into the sky. On this stone pillar, Lin Tian sees many blood vessels, from one star to two stars, and finally to nine stars. At the same time, the spirit of Lin Tian seems to be at the top of the stone column, but this is not over. When Lin Tian raised his head, he saw a floating mountain on the stone pillar, and there were many blood lights flashing on the mountain. This blood light is like blood red stones. Lin Tian wants to go up, but he finds that the spirit can''t go up. So Lin Tian uses his art to control the stones. Only these stones can be seen in the interesting Pavilion of brushwork, and they are absorbed by Lin Tian. Lin Tian looks at the things in the stone one by one, and it turns out that they are all the blood sources of different divine blood. As long as the blood source is inhaled into the body, it can change the blood vessels of the Protoss. Everyone comes to the blood pool of God to break through himself, but the blood sources recorded on the celestial pillar just now are all different. At the moment, those in these stones are more advanced than nine star blood. Lin Tian looks at them and finds that each blood has a unique ability, such as enhancing the power of divinity, accelerating the recovery of spirit, or increasing the power of soul. As a result, Lin Tian suddenly fell into the difficulty of choice, because a person can only choose one blood source, otherwise the old one will be replaced by the new one. Now there are so many blood sources in front of Lin Tian, he doesn''t know how to choose. "

    " well, too much is not a good thing. " Lin Tian began to have a headache. So Lin Tian continued to look, but after a while, he still didn''t settle down until he found that there was still a weak force on his head. Lin Tianhu looked up and found that there was a blood red stone on it, but there was a faint golden light in the blood red stone. The weak golden light doesn''t look like a rare blood source, so Lin Tian tries to control it, but it''s hard to control, because it''s almost in front of Lin Tian and flies back. "

    " what blood source is so difficult to control? " Lin Tianhu was suspicious, so he tried again, and went back and forth like this until a quarter of an hour later, this thing was finally caught by Lin Tian. It is only found that there is a kind of divine blood in this blood source, which is called "climbing the peak". "

    " peak? What the hell? " Lin Tian looked at it carefully, and then he knew that this is called the blood of the ancient Protoss. Once he has this blood, he can be one blood level higher than any opponent. For example, if your opponent has doubled the blood of the protoss, you can double or even multiple the blood of your opponent. This made Lin Tian dumbfounded, "so domineering?" So Lin Tian looked at it carefully, and found that it was similar to imitating other people''s blood, but it was blue.

    now Lin Tianxiao is in bloom. Breathe the blood into the spirit as soon as possible. Then when the spirit returns to the body, the blood instantly spreads out to the whole body, and the blood originally belonging to Lin Tian is covered immediately. In this way, Lin Tian has the blood of the protoss, and is also an ancient blood, climbing the peak. More than that, Lin Tian felt that his strength had been improved a lot. It''s a great feeling Lin Tian took a deep breath, and then began to study the memory of this suro, and found that the wasteland is a place for spiritual cultivation. At the same time, once you become a God, you can''t go to the wasteland unless you are an ancient god. In this wasteland, there are four ancient gods, such as Luo, Gufu, and two other legendary ones. The four ancient deities are generally retired, so here, there are ten deities in the world, and these ten deities are the strongest representatives. In addition to the ten major prototypes, there are also many large and small prototypes, such as the blue family. However, what surprised Lin Tian most was that there were many forces in the wasteland, and the jushenyuan was only a place to help people to wash their blood, while the real place to learn and practice was the six main yards. The six yards are located in six different places in the wasteland, and there are countless experts there. "

    " unexpectedly, a wasteland is so complex. " Lin Tian sighs. Not only that, Lin Tian also found that the wasteland is not all places where the protoss dare to go, because many places are extremely dangerous, even the ancient Protoss dare not enter.

 Chapter 3322 the power of climbing the mountain

    At the time of Lin Tian''s exclamation, the evil Ao mountain went crazy there, and shouted to the shadows everywhere, "what else can you do besides using shadows all the time?" Lin Tian is back to his mind and smiles, "it''s time to go out and play with them!" When Lin Tian finished, he disappeared from his original position. At the moment, the four people are still outside. According to the saying of Xie Ao mountain, they attack Lin Tian. There are many ghosts in Lin Tian. They kill a lot of people, and they drive Xie Ao mountain crazy.

    until Lin tianben appears, put away those shadows, and the evil Ao mountain calms down and stares at Lin Tian, "isn''t it a shadow again?" "

    " this time, it''s not. " Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you think you can cheat me like this?" Lin Tian didn''t know it, but he used to climb the mountain. Then, under the mountain, Lin Tian can see what kind of blood vessels everyone has. For example, Lei Tianming''s blood is a kind of six-star God''s Lei blood, which can make his Lei magic stronger. As for Fengyu, a six-star clan''s wind lineage blood, it can make its wind lineage magic stronger. Apart from these two, namely, the blue jade and the snow, Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to them, but said to the evil Ao mountain, "you can''t come out?" "

    " four of them, enough! " The evil mountain hummed. But Lin Tian smiled, "you and I will let you know that it''s not enough!" After that, Lin Tian ascended the peak and borrowed the blood of Lei Tianming, but Lin Tian became seven stars, one star higher than the other. Not only that, Lin Tian takes out a pill with his right hand, which is a kind of Lei series pill, and Lin Tian uses six strategies of pill. In this way, the blood of Seven Star thunder system cooperated with Dan liuce, and the blood pool was full of thunder and lightning, which hit the four people heavily. In addition, Lin Tian also used the blood breaking magic to weaken 50% of their strength, so when those thunder and lightning hit them, four people were physically nourishing, paralyzed instantly, and then seriously injured and fell into the pool. Xue Yifang and lanyuqi are the weakest, so they passed out in a coma on the spot. Lei Tianming and Fengyu were not comatose, but they were seriously injured, making them unable to move.

    this scene made Dugu Huantian look stupid, and the evil mountain shocked him, "how did you get the power in your body just now?" "

    " what power? " Lin Tian is smiling. "

    Xiaoshan airway," you must have used something just now But Lin Tian laughed, "I just opened my own blood." "

    you have the blood of the protoss?" "

    " what do you say? " He said angrily, "wait, I will not let you go!" After that, the four red lights in the four people''s bodies came together, and then they were scared to escape. It''s so scary Lin Tian takes a look at the four people, but Lei Tianming and Feng Yu are so angry that they burn their own spirits. After a while, they also run away.

    for the blue jade and the snow, Lin Tian directly catches them, controls their spirits, and then enters the spirit seal. When the two returned to their senses, they found that they had been taken down by Lin Tian, which made them tremble and beg for mercy. Lin Tian stared at the cold side of the snow and said, "now, let''s talk about the reason why you, the snow God, have that woman''s body." Lin Tian said Tianluo, and the snow side, knowing that Lin Tian was a Protoss, nodded, "I, I said!" "

    " say! " The fifth novel

    "one day, suddenly a red shadow came, just like the guy just now, a blood red shadow, and the shadow found our patriarch, said let''s look at the body." Lin Tianhu doubts, "similar blood red shadow?" Lin Tian knows that he should go to ask the tiger teacher what happened to the evil Ao mountain, and the snow stammered, "my Lord, I said everything, can you let me go?" "

    " you can go first, but what do I need in the future? You have to be on call, you know? " "

    " yes! " LAN Yuqi and her husband nodded in fright, and then hurriedly left. "

    Dugu Huan Tian ran over and said excitedly," master, do you have the blood of the Shenzu "

    " yes. " "

    Dugu Huan Tian looked forward to saying," then, can I go down and try? " "

    " try it. What kind of blood can you get? It depends on your nature. " When Lin Tian finished, Dugu Huan Tian couldn''t wait to jump into the pool. Lin Tian walks up to Luo Han and asks, "do you want to try it?" When Luohan saw the blood pool, he immediately shook his head. "No, I don''t want to go in." Lin Tian didn''t force her, so he comforted her and said, "OK, let''s do it first." As for Dugu Huan Tian, who had been in the pool for a long time, he crawled out, and his eyes were pleasantly surprised. "Master, I, I also have a divine blood." "

    " how many stars? " Although it''s not high, only two stars, but I''m very satisfied Dugu Huan Tian said excitedly, while Lin Tian said, "well, you can stay in the synagogue. After all, you can come here once a month, so you can get a higher blood supply." How about you, master There''s no need for me Lin Tian has already won the top level, so it doesn''t make sense. But when Dugu Huan Tian heard that he was going to be separated from Lin Tian, he said, "master, where are you going next?" I still have something important to do When Dugu Huan Tian understood, he said, "don''t worry, I will try my best to get a higher star blood, and then choose to go to the sixth courtyard." Lin Tianen''s benediction and then left the blood Temple together. When he came out, Mr. Hu was still waiting there until he saw that several people in Lin Tian came out safely. Mr. Hu also congratulated Lin Tian, "congratulations to you." Now, can you tell me, what''s the origin of that evil Ao mountain Lin Tian asks with a smile, while teacher Hu looks at Luo Han and Lin Tian, "you two, come with me." After that, teacher Hu took Lin Tian and Luo Han to leave, while Dugu Huan Tian wandered in the college. After a while, Lin Tian arrived at the peak of the college. In the attic, he saw many cabinet owners. After introducing himself to Lin Tian one by one, the tiger teacher said, "the evil mountain is from the evil god family." "

    " evil spirit clan? " "

    " yes, the evil spirits collect some rare blood or advanced blood or ancient blood, while Luohan, as the four ancient gods, is a nine star blood, which naturally becomes their target. " Tiger teacher explained. Lin Tian doubted, "this evil god clan is very powerful?" "

    " the people of the evil spirit clan are all over the wasteland, and there are many experts, and they practice other divinities, so they can turn into blood shadows at will, or hide in the general human body, especially the powerful evil spirit clan, so you can''t know where they hide. " Lin Tian took a deep breath and asked, "where can I find their nest?" "

    " what? You''re looking for their nest? " The tiger teacher was deceived, and other cabinet owners thought they had heard it wrong.

 Chapter 3323 meeting a good Samaritan

    Lin tianensheng, the master of the ten thousand pavilions there disagreed, "boy, although you are powerful, all the evil spirits are experts. Although they are not the four ancient gods, their strength is no weaker than the four ancient gods." I agree with Lord Wan that this matter must be done slowly But Lin Tian stared at teacher Hu with a firm look, "I''m going!" For Miss Luo "

    " besides her, it''s mainly for myself. " Lin Tian knows that Tianluo is related to those people, so he wants to find out what''s going on. But the tiger teacher frowned, "there are very few people in the old house of the evil spirits, even we don''t know at all." Other cabinet owners nodded, saying they didn''t know at all. Lin Tian pleaded, "you must have a way." Seeing Lin Tian''s persistence, Mr. Hu said, "maybe there''s a way to know about the six halls." "

    " stay in the shrine? " "

    " yes, suzerainty, it''s called a college that can judge many things through wasteland, terrain and celestial phenomena. It''s also the sixth college, the most magical college. Where did you go? Maybe you can learn something to judge the whereabouts of the cult. " The tiger teacher said what he thought. When Lin Tian understood, he smiled, "thank you very much." "

    " so you really want to go? " Tiger teacher surprised, and Lin Tianen said, "let''s start now." After that, Lin Tian said goodbye to all of you, but each cabinet leader didn''t give up, but Lin Tian insisted on going, and they had no choice but to send them away. But when the cabinet leaders gathered again, they complained about the tiger teacher one by one, and some scolded, "tiger teacher, how can you tell him that?" "

    " no, Mr. tiger, you are harming him like this. " "

    " ah, Mr. tiger, we didn''t say you! " Even if I don''t say it, he will go to investigate. After all, he is a Protoss now People still don''t think it''s right, but the tiger teacher is curious and asks, "do you see his blood?" Everyone shook their heads, but Mr. Hu doubted, "according to the truth, we can see clearly if it''s lower than the blood of the eight star Shenzu, but the Shenzu blood of this guy is chaotic and can''t be seen at all." "

    the Lord of the ten thousand pavilions wondered," is he directly related to the eight or nine star clan? " "

    " how is this possible. " The Dragon Pavilion leader didn''t believe it, while the black Pavilion leader wondered, "if so, it would be terrible." Mr. Hu sighed a little, "in the future, this wasteland will spread his fame sooner or later." They nodded, but soon remembered that teacher Hu told Lin Tian to stay in the shrine, so they began to nag again.

    Lin Tian and Luo Han are on their way to the shrine. At the same time, Lin Tian hopes that the people of the evil spirit family can come out again, so that they can learn about the evil spirit family directly from their memory, rather than wasting time to stay in the shrine. At the moment, however, in a cave near the college, the evil pride mountain stared at a wall and looked at the back respectfully, "my Lord." "

    " what happened to him in Shenxue hall? " "

    " he, he has blood. " "

    " what level? " I, I don''t know, but I look great The evil mountain opens tightly, and the figure asks, "how powerful is it?" "

    " this kid, he used the six Dan strategies of the Su family, and then he used one Lei family Dan medicine, and there was a strong thunder. It seems that there is a blessing of Lei family blood of the thunder god family. " "

    " do you mean that he has the same Lei blood as the Raytheon? " This figure interrogates, and the evil Ao mountain panics to open a way, "right." "

    " a few stars. " "I can''t see it, but in terms of power, at least four or five stars." "

    " waste, not even a few stars! " The figure hummed, and Xie Aoshan asked nervously, "my Lord, what should I do now?" "

    " this boy, in order to find out the nest of our evil spirit family, he has gone to the way to the shrine! " The figure explains. "

    " what? Find out where we live? " "

    " yes. " I''ll arrange it right away This evil Aoshan said, while that figure said, "in your current situation, it''s not his opponent at all." "

    the embarrassed way of Xie Aoshan," my Lord, I am. " Let''s go. There are also our people in the house of God. Go over, cooperate with them and guide them. Then you will stay in the house of God and take them to me. Otherwise, you will give me life "

    " yes! " The evil Ao mountain was scared to leave quickly, and the figure disappeared in a flash. Naturally, Lin Tian didn''t know that the evil Ao mountain had already gone to the Sushen temple, but he, at the moment, took Luohan and drove on with a crazy speed. About five days later, Lin Tian and Luo Han came to the city near sushenyuan, sushencheng. Like the synagogue, the synagogue does not take the initiative to recruit people, but it will set up a recruitment point in the city. Those who want to go must sign up, and then pass the examination before entering. Therefore, when Lin Tian and Luo Han first arrived in the city, they found the office of the house of God. All of them are members of the Shenzu. After all, the house of God belongs to the six main yards, only the Shenzu. When Lin Tian and Luo Han finished their names, they got two letters of recommendation, but there was no date on the letter. They only said, "it''s right for the time, it''s right for the assessment, and then they can step into the shrine." In the end, I also wrote: everything goes with the flow. Lin Tian''s face is misty? Can''t the assessment be carried out at any time? " At this time, there were many people at the door calling to Lin Tian one by one. Some of them shouted, "brother, come here to buy materials and make sure you pass the customs." "

    " data? " "

    " yes, it records all kinds of examinations and possibilities, so as long as you buy it, you can prepare for the unexpected. " Seeing what they said was so weird, Lin Tian decided to buy one. But when Lin was about to ask for the price, a young man appeared and shouted, "don''t be fooled, they are a group of liars." Those people, seeing the young man, left one by one. The young man''s white face is clean, just like a small white face, and his speech is very gentle. "You two, first time to stay in Shencheng?" Lin Tian nodded, and the man smiled and said, "my name is Bai Mu. I''m a regular here." "

    " regular customers? " "

    " yes, I often come here to apply for assessment. Although I failed every time, I never gave up. " The white wood said with a smile. But Lin Tian was curious, "why did you drive them away?" These people are just a bunch of liars This white wood laughs to say, and Lin Tianhu doubts, "swindler?" "

    " yes, the so-called materials they sell are all made up by them. They cheat the new comers, and the price is very expensive. " The white wood explained with a smile. Lin Tian didn''t expect to meet such a brave man, so he said with a smile, "thank you for your reminding." "

    " don''t know what to call a brother? " The white wood asked.

 Chapter 3324 suspicious acts

    "Lin Tian, she is Luohan." Lin Tian briefly introduced, the white wood said with a smile, "go, I''m familiar with this place. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me." After Lin Tian''s voice, he walked and asked, "you said, you have participated in many examinations?" "

    " yes. " "

    " so, what kind of assessment are there? " Lin Tian asked, and Bai Mu explained with a smile, "a lot of things, for example, if someone on the ground dropped money, would you give it back to others or swallow it by yourself, and if you buy something, is it a good one or a suitable one..."

    "and so on, what are these things?" Lin Tian felt that the assessment was too playful, and the white wood smiled at Lin Tian, "what? Don''t believe it? " "

    " yes, there is a problem. " Lin Tian said, while Bai Mu smiled at Lin Tian, "in fact, that''s it." But Lin Tian said, "there are so many people who sign up every day. How much manpower and material resources do the examiners have to spend if they go to the exam one by one?" "

    " this is not what we worry about. Anyway, we always look at our faces and follow our fate when staying in the shrine! " White wood laughs at Lin Tian. After listening, Lin Tian asked curiously, "what are the characteristics of these examiners? Can you see that "

    " if I had known, I would have been in the synagogue, not here, talking to you. " The white wood face embarrassed way. Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that it''s really hard to go to the shrine." "

    " this is, but if you want to, you can go there. " The white wood explained, and Lin Tian nodded, "that''s right." "

    " let''s go. I know an inn nearby. Let''s go to live here and wait for the assessment. " Bai Mu invited Lin Tian and his wife there. Lin Tian felt that the white wood was too "warm", but Lin Tian didn''t name it. He planned to wait and see how it changed. Therefore, Lin Tian and Luo Han infuse an inn, and Bai Mu invites them to eat in the restaurant of the inn, and they chat there. It''s about after nightfall that Lin Tian and Luo Han return to their house, and Bai Mu also returns to one of their rooms. But Lin Tian didn''t give up this good opportunity. Therefore, Lin Tian''s spirit came out of his body and disappeared. At this moment, Bai Mu stayed in his house until midnight, then left quietly, and came to a seemingly inconspicuous shop in Sushen city. There are many people in this shop, who come and go there. The white wood takes out a token and enters. In the token, Lin Tian saw two words clearly, "stay with God". "

    " is he the one who stays in the shrine? " Lin Tian seemed to understand something, so he continued to watch in the dark. At this time, Bai Mu went to the innermost part of the shop. There was a woman with a veil who was reviewing all the information filled in. Those who had participated many times would be put in different places. The new one would be put on the other side.

    Bai Mu came to her and said respectfully, "Lu Shijie." How about the two new people you are in charge of today The woman with the veil asked as she finished, and the white wood smiled and said, "they are only gods and women. I can''t see through them, but I think it''s a wasteland." It seems that both of them are not so strong The woman was a little bit lost, while Bai Mu wryly smiled, "no, so I think it''s better to finish this assessment directly and let me go on to the next one." But the woman said, "we are not a place to bully the weak." Diandian Library? Do you want to continue the assessment? " "

    " they haven''t started their assessment, what''s your hurry? " The woman asked, and Bai Mu sighed, "the task that the college gives me is to let 100 people pass the examination in one year. Naturally, I want to finish it and go back to the college as soon as possible." "

    " then how do you think they must fail? " "

    " what we pay attention to in our dormitory is fate, but when I look at them, I don''t find my identity at all, so I think their observation ability is not good and they can be killed. " "

    " one more day, if they still don''t find your identity problem, record their failure. However, you have to remember, don''t tell others or show yourself in order to deceive them. " "

    " don''t worry, absolutely not! " The white wood explained, and the woman said, "go down." The white wood was about to turn around, but the woman suddenly sensed something in the dark, so with a wave of her hand, a green light flashed by, and then everyone saw a figure beside her. This is Lin Tian. Lin Tian didn''t expect this woman to be so powerful. Is this the end of the world Lin Tian was curious, because at the moment when Lin Tian became the blood of the divine race, he knew the divine race, and divided it into land shortage, heaven shortage, and a higher realm behind him. At the same time, each realm is divided into one to nine stars. Among them, Luo Han is supposed to be a star land shortage, while Lei Tianming and Feng Yu are supposed to be three star land shortage, so Lin Tian is very hard to deal with it. But the woman in front of her is more terrible. She just raises her hand a little and forces her spirit out. So Lin Tian didn''t dare to fight with each other, just smiled and said, "I found out his problem, didn''t I even pass the customs?" "

    " this is The woman didn''t recognize Lin Tian''s identity, and the white wood fool, "he is the man and woman I am responsible for today." "

    " so you''re being followed, you don''t know? " The woman gave a white look, and Bai Mu said awkwardly, "I, I didn''t expect that he could find me." "

    " are you sure you didn''t drain? " The woman asked, and the white wood immediately promised, "I swear by my life, absolutely not!" The woman had to ponder for a while and look at Lin Tian. "You saw it. It means you passed the customs. But you can''t tell the secret here to others. So, now you should go back to your body and ask him to take you to the shrine." "

    " here we go. " Lin Tian said, a turn away, and the woman in the veil under the strange look, "how a God King, can lurk here?" "

    white wood pretends to be silly," elder martial sister Lu, it''s OK, I''ll withdraw! " After that, Bai Mu quickly turned around and fled away, afraid that he would be trained after staying. However, when Lin Tian returns to the body, the white wood appears, and Lin Tian takes Luo Han to leave with him. But Bai Mu pointed to her, "she can''t go." "

    " why? " "

    " it''s you who found me, not her, so it''s only your assessment, and she''s a failure. You have to start over. " The white wood explained. But Lin Tian frowned, "no, I''ll take her with me." Brother Lin, there are rules for us to stay in the shrine White wood is a little bit of it.

 Chapter 3325 orcs

    "Rules are dead, people are alive!" The white wood is dignified, "this brother, if you are like this, you will be investigated by the house of God, and even you will not be able to enter at that time." But Lin Tian smiled at him, "what if I hide her in one of my spaces? Don''t you know? " But Bai Mu smiled. "When we go to the shrine, all the space magic weapons will fail. That is to say, it''s useless to hide anyone." Lin Tian knew that the hall of the sea god was unusual, so he wanted to try it, so he said, "well, I put her in my magic weapon. If I am found in the shrine, how about my misfortune?" "

    " are you sure you want to try? " When the white wood heard Lin Tian, he looked suspicious, and Lin Tian nodded. White wood sighed, "don''t blame me for being ruthless. If something happens then, I won''t mind you!" "

    " please! " Lin Tian smiles and says, but Bai Mu has to lead the way, but in his heart he starts to mutter, "this guy, is so confident?" However, Lin Tian has let Luo Han hide in the sea god palace and pretend that nothing is the same. Follow the other side and go to the shrine. However, the transmission array of the night shrine is in a transmission array of the small courtyard, so Bai Mu takes Lin Tian to the transmission array first. When Lin Tian and Bai Mu reappear, they have come to the foot of a mountain. The mountain is surrounded by waves, and there is a hall at the entrance. "

    the white wood frightens Lin Tian," when passing through the hall, all the space magic weapons will fail, and then. " I will take responsibility myself Lin Tian said to the white wood, and the white wood had to take a deep breath in the air way. "It''s so. I''ll take you there." Only white wood led Lin Tian into the hall, but all the magic weapons of Lin Tian had been thrown into the sea god hall, so the power in the hall had no effect on him. So Lin Tian swaggered through, and Bai Mu on one side thought Lin Tian would be found, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything. This makes Baimu look at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, how do you do it?" "

    " my spatial magic weapon, which is quite special. " In a word, Lin Tian made Bai Mu realize that Lin Tian must have some important space for divine soldiers, so he asked with a smile, "brother, what is the origin of your space for divine soldiers?" "

    " secret. " Lin Tian smiles, but Bai Mu is just as interested, pestering Lin Tian, "brother, as long as you tell me, I will cover you in the shrine later!" What does Lin Tiangang want to say? There is a man with a big nostril in front and two horns on his head. "I can''t protect myself, and I want to cover people? I said Bai Mu, are you crazy? " Seeing this peer in front of him, Bai Mu scolded him secretly, but he said with a smile, "Niulu, what do you mean?" Niulu belongs to the Faun. Although they are also the Faun, they are animals. In this world, Faun is a rare race. As for the orcs, Lin Tian didn''t know about them until he knew about them. It''s also said that the orcs are domineering and violent. Therefore, the Niulu glanced at Lin Tian and laughed, "I mean, you are so weak and want to protect people. It''s naive!" "

    " am I weak? That''s when you didn''t see me strong. " This white wood has to get some face back, or it will be too humiliating. "

    " Oh? Is it? If you have a chance, come and have a competition? " The Niulu teased, and the Baimu said with a smile, "today I''m going to bring new disciples, no time!" When he finished, Bai Mu took Lin Tian and left. However, this Niulu was blocked by a strong airflow in front of Lin Tian and Lin Tian. "What do you mean?" white wood said Niulu smiled. "According to the rules of the college, the new disciple has to choose a mountain from the four peaks of the suzerainty, and I, naturally, represent the beast God peak of me, come to invite him to go." "

    " he''s human. What''s going to your animal peak? " "This white wood is angry way, and Niu Lu says with a smile," we animal God peak, everybody receives, have a problem? " "

    " I need my disciples to go outside to do assessment tasks. Don''t intercept this part of the way again. " This white wood despises Tao. But Niu Lu shook his head and smiled, "no, I like the ready-made ones here." "

    " you! " "

    " what? Dissatisfied? " Niu Lu is smiling, but Bai Muqi says, "what? To fight? " However, Niulu pretended to be civilized, "the college has rules and cannot fight at will." What do you mean now Baimuqiao, and niuluxiao said, "the college said that new students can voluntarily choose one of the four peaks." Now, he wants to go with me to our mountain peak and stay in the sky peak "

    " right? How can I not know? " Niulu looks at Lin Tian and then tells him, "boy, if you don''t want to die, go to our beast peak, otherwise." But Lin Tian didn''t like to be intimidated, so he preferred to leave with Bai Mu, so he said in front of Niu Lu and Bai Mu, "I think it''s better to follow Bai brother to the rest of Tianfeng." Hearing this, Bai Mu was overjoyed. "How are you? Do you hear me?" Niulu thought that Lin Tian could be easily accepted. After all, he was just a God King. But when he heard this, Niulu was angry, "boy, don''t you give me face?" I am a human, not an animal. Please let me go Lin Tian said politely, but Niu Lu suddenly turned into a huge cow shadow, lying there, and then said, "I''m sleepy." Baimu didn''t expect Niulu to cheat on the back airway. "What are you cheating on?" "

    " what am I doing sleeping? " Niulu pretends to be silly, but Baimu is so angry that he can''t do it, but he knows that he can''t, otherwise he will be punished if he does it first. At this time, Lin Tian looked at Bai Mu and said, "can you jump over?" "

    " it''s hard. His body is in the way. " "

    " if the space is not blocked, it will be OK. " Lin Tian finished, a flash, disappeared, appeared again, has reached the other side.

    Niu Lu is shocked. He quickly recovers to adulthood. Looking at Lin Tian in front, he asks, "boy, how did you get there?" Not only Niulu, but also the white wood was shocked, and it was also very happy to run over, "brother, you are so powerful." But Niu Lu still asked, "boy, I want to talk to you!" Is it necessary for me to answer you When Lin Tian finished, he looked at Bai Mu and said, "let''s go."

    white muen''s voice, immediately looked at Niulu with high air, and then smiled and said, "goodbye!" Niu Lu didn''t expect to be humiliated by a God King''s guy. He was upset on the spot. Then he snorted and disappeared. When Baimu saw Niulu disappear, he gradually put up his smile and said, "this Niulu is very vengeful." "

    " I didn''t provoke him. What does he remember about me? " Lin Tian is helpless.

 Chapter 3326 conditions for entering the main peak

    Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t know anything, Bai Mu said to him, "you don''t know anything. All the guys in the Faun are stingy, especially if they don''t like it, they will remember you and fuck you." "

    " then they''d better not provoke me, or they will be unlucky! " Seeing Lin Tian''s arrogance, Bai Mu said with a smile, "I''m afraid you haven''t seen the horrors of the orcs before you dare to say such a thing." "

    " I say that to everyone. " Lin Tian doesn''t think so, but Bai Mu smiles, "you can do it. It''s your domineering." Lin Tian didn''t care. Instead, he asked, "you have four mountains?" "

    " yes, the beast God peak is the place where the beast god people like to gather most, and then the Su Di peak, Su Tian peak, and the main peak, Su Shen peak. " Is there anything special about the other three peaks "

    " yes, most of the disciples are staying in the ground or in the sky. If they want to enter the main peak, they need to be recommended by the leader of the three peaks, and then they can enter the main peak after the assessment of the main peak. " Lin Tian hesitated, "if I want to know where the evil spirits are, where I have to study." "

    " ah? The evil spirits? " "

    " yes. " "

    " brother, if you want to know the place like the evil spirit family, you will naturally get the main peak, and learn the detection of the heaven and earth of the immortals. " "

    " heaven and earth exploration? Useful? " Lin Tian asked, and the white wood boasted, "as long as you know what power there is in a certain place, you can know where there is in the wasteland and where there are these powers through the exploration." "

    " for example? " Lin Tian didn''t understand it very well, but the white wood said, "look, the evil spirits, cultivate with the blood of others. It''s said that their place is full of blood everywhere, and the smell of blood is very heavy. Then we can use the detection technique to find the place where the smell of blood is heavy in the wasteland." When Lin Tian understood, he began to mutter, "if it wasn''t for the God of heaven to use in the wasteland, I feel that the God of heaven is more useful than this." But at the moment, Lin Tian can only change his method. That is to learn the detection technique to locate the direction and find the old nest of the evil spirit family. So Lin Tian muttered and looked at the white wood. "I''m going to the main peak." Are you kidding, brother? As soon as it comes, go to the main peak? " "

    " any questions? " "

    " master Feng, recommended by the master Feng, and then assessed. Now, you haven''t seen our master Feng. Besides, our master Feng chooses his disciples very strictly. " The white wood could not bear to strike. But Lin Tian didn''t think so. "Then you take me to see you, the leader of the mountain." Are you kidding, brother No kidding Looking at Lin Tianna''s serious appearance, Bai Mu had to sigh, "when we get to Su Tianfeng, I''ll take you to see our leader, but then, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Thank you In Lin Tian''s words, Bai Mu can only lead Lin Tian forward, until for a while, at a fork, that Bai Mu goes to the stone tablet engraved with "Su Tianfeng". After a while, I arrived at another mountain peak, where there were disciples everywhere, and many places gathered for duels. It''s very lively Lin Tian murmured, and the white wood wryly smiled, "it''s not good if you don''t work hard. After all, all the people who come to the shrine are talents or elites, so everyone is very proud, and naturally they don''t want others to surpass themselves." "

    " is there always something more powerful? " "

    " so, every mountain has its own ranking, and most of the peak owners choose their disciples from the ranking to go to the main peak. " Lin Tian hesitated and said, "then, can you show me this list?" I said brother, you are not going to challenge the list, are you "

    " let''s see first. " "

    " OK, let''s see! " This white wood is helpless, and then leads Lin Tian to a square, where there is a stone tablet with a name on it.

    each name has a ranking in front and a strength description in the back. For example, the first one is called daoshen Feng. He is a master of eight star land shortage, and the second one, fengcaidie, is also a master of eight star land shortage. There are seven stars, six stars and so on. The white wood, the five-star wasteland, ranked behind more than 100 people, and also showed off, "look, I''m in the top 500." "

    " eight stars, it''s a bit fierce. " Lin Tian knows that eight stars are much stronger than Lei Tianming and Fengyu. If we really want to fight, we may not win. "

    " let''s go. Don''t look at it. I''ll take you to meet Feng Zhu first. " White wood finish saying, lead Lin Tian, come to a "villa". The "villa" is the unique place of the leader of the mountain. Except for the leader of the mountain, most people dare not go in. Because Bai Mu is going to bring new disciples, he goes in. At this time, in the yard, there is a middle-aged man, holding a sword, dancing, and a row of trees in front of him, immediately shaking up, looks like practicing some sword techniques. The middle-aged man, who is the leader of the peak here, is called jianzhongtang. There is a strange virtual shadow sword in the sword nave. When the sword returns to your hand, it will disappear automatically. Not only that, the sword nave stood at that time and automatically sent out countless sword shadows. It looked terrible. "

    " what strength is this? " Lin Tian''s heart was shocked, because the other side gave Lin Tian a strong feeling. This kind of power has never been felt by Lin Tian. At this time, the sword nave backs up with two hands and turns its head to stare at Lin Tian and Bai Mu. Only the forehead of the middle hall of the sword is raised, which looks unique. "

    " new disciple? " When the sword hall saw that Lin Tian was not their peak, it immediately asked the white wood. "

    Bai Mu replied," yes, Feng Zhu. "

    "I haven''t seen anything under the wasteland for a long time." Jian Zhongtang sighed, while Bai Mu said awkwardly, "no, it''s been a long time!" "

    " take him down and lead him to the wasteland as soon as possible. " After finishing the sword hall, let white wood back down. But Lin Tian suddenly said, "how can I get into the main peak?" "

    " what? Main peak? " The sword middle hall''s eyes moved slightly, doubting and looking at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s voice of grace. "

    Bai Mu quickly resolved the awkward atmosphere," Feng Zhu, he, that. " Let him go on Sword middle hall didn''t mean to stop Lin Tian, but said directly. White wood looked at Lin Tian gloomily. "Leave as soon as the peak master is not angry." But Lin continued, "under what conditions can we go to the main peak." "

    " do you think you have this ability? " The sword middle hall asked, and Lin Tianen said, "yes." "

    " well, if you can make it to the top ten of sutian peak, I will recommend you. If you don''t, please practice. " Sword middle hall finished, let white wood take Lin Tian to retreat, obviously do not think Lin Tian may enter the top ten at all, so casually, sent Lin Tian.

 Chapter 3327 impossible!

    White wood also knew that the peak Lord sent Lin Tian, so he pacified Lin Tian and said, "first ten, sooner or later." When he finished, he took Lin Tian with him and was ready to leave. But Lin Tian stared at the sword hall and said with a smile, "OK, I hope you can fulfill your promise." Later, Lin Tian turned around, and Bai mumeng began to murmur, "is this guy sick? Fight with the Lord Feng?" That sword hall didn''t expect a God King to talk to him like this, but he didn''t get angry. Instead, he thought it was interesting, "we stay in Tianfeng, haven''t seen such a person for a long time." White wood chased out the villa and said to Lin Tian, "brother, you''re crazy. You dare to talk to the leader of the mountain like this." I think it''s normal Lin Tian didn''t think there was any problem, but Bai Mu didn''t know what to say about him, so he had to say, "well, go to the mountain peak and get familiar with it. I''m going to continue to do the assessment task of lead in." After that, the white wood left, and Lin Tian, alone, came to the ranking list and stared at the tenth one, who was a seven star land waster expert. When Lin Tian was going to choose the tenth one to try, a voice joked, "I didn''t expect that such a waste came to Su Tianfeng." When Lin Tian turned around, he thought he was just someone he didn''t know, but there was a strange smell in his opponent. When Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique", he found that there was a strong smell of blood under the normal breath of the opponent, which was similar to that of the evil Ao mountain. "

    " my name is Qianchong. I''m the eighth on the list. What''s up? Don''t you agree? " This thousand heavy evil smile, and that face write big owe beat two words. However, Lin Tian didn''t name his identity. He was afraid that the other party would slip away, so Lin Tian said, "you, seven star land is a wasteland." "

    " yes, what about the Seven Star wasteland? Questions? " Thousand heavy teases Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looks at him and says, "I want to challenge you." "

    " challenge, challenge me? " Qianchong couldn''t help laughing, and the nearby disciples heard this and watched. Is this guy crazy "

    " isn''t it true that a God King should challenge the genius of seven-star wasteland? " "

    " more than that, our elder martial brother Qianchong is still the blood of the six star divine family. He is a kid. What''s the comparison? " When everyone laughed at Lin Tian and belittled him, Lin Tian laughed and said, "dare not?"

    "dare! But I''m afraid that when you arrive, half of the time, you suddenly kneel down and beg for mercy. That''s not interesting. " Thousand heavy smile not smile. Everyone laughs, but Lin Tian stares at Qianchong and smiles, "no, how do you know?" I didn''t expect that Lin Tian would be so easily stimulated, so I was very happy. "It seems that we can finish the task assigned by the mountain in advance." On the surface, though, Qianchong pretends to be helpless and says, "if you want to compete, I will complete you, but we have to play a game." "

    " what game? " "

    " bet more when you win or lose. " Qian chongxie smiled, and when they heard that, they all laughed one by one. Some said, "elder martial brother Qian, you are too cruel." "

    " elder martial brother Qian, don''t look, you win. " Who knows Qianchong said, "if you don''t make a bet, this kid will come to me all the time. Isn''t it a waste of my time?" Everyone thinks it makes sense, but Lin Tian looks at Qianchong and asks, "what''s the bet?" "

    " it''s easy. I won. You give me your life. " 202 e-book

    "did you lose?" Lin Tian asked back, and Qian Chong said casually, "it''s simple. If I lose, I''ll give you my life." As soon as this word came out, the scene became lively. Some people were still surprised and said, "this bet is a bit big." "

    " are you kidding? " But he teased Lin Tian? Afraid? " I''m afraid of you Instead, Lin Tian deliberately stimulates each other, while Qianchong smiles, and feels that Lin Tian should say, "come on, the last duel of life and death." Lin Tian played this kind of talisman, so he stood up with each other, and the news spread immediately. Hearing the news, Bai Mu, who had just run for a long time, immediately came back. He stopped Lin Tian under the challenge arena and said to him, "are you crazy? How dare you fight this gambling agreement?" "

    " I''ve played all kinds of games. Do I have to admit defeat and wait for death? " Lin Tian asked back, but Bai Mu was in a hurry. He quickly said to Qian Chong, "elder martial brother Qian, your cultivation is so high. Is it interesting to bully him like this?" "

    " he is beyond his capacity, but he wants to challenge me. Can you blame me? " Thousand heavy don''t think to laugh. "

    " hurry up and terminate the appointment, or I''ll go to find Feng Zhu. " This white wood is in a hurry, but that Qianchong says with a smile, "duels are allowed in the college. Even the peak master has no right to interfere." "

    " you. " Bai Mu is depressed and anxious, while Qian Chong laughs at Lin Tian. "Come on, boy, let''s see what you are capable of, arrogant guy." Lin Tian stands on the challenge arena, and this Qianchong stares at Lin Tian and says with a smile, "let''s go first, don''t say I didn''t give you a chance." I''ve never been polite As soon as Lin Tian finished speaking, he used the skill of breaking blood. "

    Qianchong immediately felt that his strength had been weakened by half, which made him curious," this boy, even weakened my strength by half. " But even if it''s half, Qianchong doesn''t care. He even stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, half, it''s enough to deal with you." People don''t know what half of it means, but Lin Tian opens the blood vessels of climbing the peak. Under his eyes, Lin Tian sees his blood vessels, which are the blood vessels of six star power explosion type. Therefore, Lin Tian borrowed the blood of the other side and promoted it to seven stars. Then he used six strategies of Dan and took out a pill that was also a power medicine.

    under the six policies of Dan, this pill broke out a hundred times power, and under the seven star power blood, Lin Tian felt that his power had reached the "peak". However, for the sake of safety, Lin Tian opens the realm of reincarnation and weakens 10% of each other again, while Qianchong wonders, "cut 60% of me?"

    for the thousand weights with only 40% of the power, they haven''t responded yet. Lin Tian''s countless shadows are scattered, and then they are used in the field. At this time, it''s the superposition of hundreds of times of power, and Lin Tian doesn''t know how many times of power he has, but when the sword shadow of the god fire killed is out. The Qianchong was broken down on the spot, and the whole person was in a state of precariousness and disbelief. People in the challenge arena look stupid. Some people murmur, "how can it be?" "

    " just now, what happened? " White wood said, "what did he do to elder martial brother Qian just now?" Qianchong''s face is pale, and he has lost his pride. However, Lin Tian takes advantage of the situation, and with the help of multiple forces, Qianchong has no chance to resist. "

    the last thousand serious injuries fall down, a few words come out of his mouth," impossible! "

 Chapter 3328 being killed in front of your eyes

    Lin Tian stared at the thousand people on the ground and said, "if you are not so careless, maybe I can''t help you." Lin Tian knows that the Seven Star wasteland is terrible, but the other side doesn''t do any defense, which makes him defeat the other side so smoothly. The voice of the evil Ao mountain in the dark scolded, "all say, don''t be careless! Is that a shame? " At this time, a blood light was sent out on Qianchong. Qianchong screamed and died immediately, even the spirit disappeared. Lin Tianning recovers, and people think Lin Tian killed them, so they stare at Lin Tian curiously. White wood was also shocked, but Lin Tian looked around, because he knew that someone had just started, but the other side disappeared quickly. "

    " who was the one who just shot? " Lin Tian is a little afraid, because if that force happened to him just now, it''s possible to seriously hurt himself. At this time, Bai Mu ran to Lin Tian and stared at the thousand corpses. "Brother, you really killed him." I just hurt him badly, and his death was caused by someone else "

    " others? " Bai Mu didn''t understand, but other disciples didn''t understand. Lin Tian was too lazy to think about it. He said directly, "let''s go, find the peak master." Baimu didn''t expect Lin Tian to reach the peak master''s condition so soon, so he said awkwardly, "just go?" "

    " otherwise? " "

    " well, let''s go. " Bai Mu has no choice but to lead Lin Tian to the villa again. In the villa, the sword hall is still practising. But Lin Tian and his brows wrinkled. "Just now, why are you here again?" "This, Feng Zhu, he is going to the main peak," said Bai Mu awkwardly "

    " as I said, the top ten is OK, no need to talk about others. " The middle hall of the sword was helpless, while Baimu explained, "he has defeated Qianchong." "

    " what? " Sword middle hall thought that he had heard it wrong. White wood said what he had just said, while sword middle hall stared at Lin Tian in surprise. Lin Tianze explained, "it''s his carelessness, not that I''m too strong." I didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so modest, and then he wryly smiled, "it seems that I really underestimate you." Can you take me there "

    " there are several recommended places every month for the main peak. This month has run out. We have to wait for the next month. " The sword middle hall said helplessly. "

    " how much longer? " I think there are seven or eight days left The sword middle hall explained, and Lin Tian understood and said, "that line, seven or eight days later, I''ll find you." When Lin Tian finished, he walked out of here and left the sword middle hall to be covered. "This guy, how impolite is that?" "Feng Zhu, genius, all have their own personalities," said Bai Mu awkwardly We stay in Tianfeng. This time we have a genius Jianzhongtang is also a little happy. After all, every mountain is also a competitive relationship, so whoever cultivates talents is naturally good for the reputation of the mountain. When Baimu saw jianzhongtang laughing, he immediately said, "Lord Feng, I have a request." "

    " say. " "

    " Feng Zhu, you see, this man is brought by me, and he is so extraordinary. So, can I apply for and follow him for a period of time, and this assessment task should not be handed to me, how about? " 127 novel

    "follow him for a while?" "

    " yes, I''m afraid he''s too impulsive to make any noise. " Bai Mu said, and the sword hall thought about it and said, "OK, take him with you. Don''t let him cause any trouble." "

    " yes. " White wood was very happy, then quickly slipped out, and the sword hall muttered, "it seems that we have to report this to the superior." After that, sword nave left. White wood catches up with Lin Tian and farts beside him. "Brother, I''ve seen for a long time that you''re not an ordinary person." "

    " what? Suddenly flattering? " Lin Tian feels a little surprised, but Bai Mu is embarrassed to say, "Lord Feng, let me stay here and take you with me. Don''t let you cause an accident." "

    " then you don''t want to do the task of connecting? " "

    " thank you, no need. " The white wood grinned, but Lin Tian looked around. "Actually, there''s nothing to take with it. You''d better be busy with it." "

    " that''s not good. I must follow you. " White wood said, but depressed in the heart, "I don''t want to do what to lead task." Lin Tian didn''t want to go, and he didn''t want to talk. Instead, he found a place to sit down and watched the shrine. White wood sat on the edge, "brother, why are you staying in the shrine?" "

    " I said, in order to find the evil spirit clan. " Are you kidding Bai Mu always thought Lin Tian was joking, but Lin Tian was so serious that he was a little surprised. "

    " no kidding, it''s true. " Lin Tian explained, and the white wood exclaimed, "I''m afraid it''s hard to find the evil spirits." "

    " Oh? Why? " It''s said that many disciples who stayed in the shrine wanted to find the evil spirit family, but in the end, they didn''t know how to die, so the evil spirit family has become one of the places that can''t be detected White wood explained. "

    " as long as detection is useful, I will find it. " Lin Tian is not afraid of any threat from the evil spirits. White wood looked around, and then whispered, "it''s not that I''m scaring you. It''s said that our college, like other colleges, has the talent to hide the evil spirits, but they hide well, no one knows. But once they act, they will kill the people who detect the evil spirits secretly." "

    " I know that. " "

    " you know Bai Mu was a little surprised, and Lin Tian said, "the evil spirit clan also wants to kill me, so that Qianchong was sent." "

    " senior brother qianchongqian? What do you mean? " He is a member of the cult Lin Tian said to Bai Mu, "can''t you?" "

    " yes, I can see that he has the breath of the people of the evil spirit family in his body, and after he was seriously injured by me, he was suddenly killed by someone, and the person who made the move used the unique magic of the evil spirit family. " "

    " you say, the people of the evil god clan, killed Qianchong? " That white wood feels to be unable to think, one face doubts a way. "

    " because the evil spirit clan is afraid of what I know from this thousand heavy body, it let him die in advance. " Lin Tian guessed. When Bai Mu heard this, he felt as if there was such a truth and said, "brother, your saying is true, but in college, you still don''t say it to others, because no one will believe you except me." It doesn''t matter whether you believe it or not. Anyway, the evil spirits have been staring at me. They will come again Lin tianxie laughs and hides himself at any time. Instead, he uses a shadow to walk here. Hearing this, Bai Mu began to wonder, "you said you were just a God King. What did that evil god clan want from you? Why kill you? And you are going to find this evil god clan? "

 Chapter 3329 show identity

    To this question, Lin Tian didn''t answer immediately, but said, "nothing." "

    " nothing? " Bai Mu didn''t believe it, but at this time, a woman stood in the distance and stared at Lin Tian and Bai Mu sitting there. There are many butterflies on this woman''s face, and there are all kinds of strange butterflies. On a tree beside her, there is a red light, "see? It''s him." Are you asking me to kill him "

    " it''s hard for you to kill him in the hospice, but you have to find a way to get him out of the hospice and start again. " But the woman said coldly, "a God King, do you need me to work so hard?" "

    " you think he''s simple? " The blood light asked, and the woman confidently said, "let him challenge me, no way." Do you think people are stupid? To challenge you is to challenge you? " The woman hesitated and said, "you''re not a beast. Are you looking for our evil god clan? I''ll bet with him that if he wins me, I''ll tell him that he will naturally compete with me. " "

    " maybe it''s not so easy to be fooled. " "

    " let''s see first. " The woman said, and a flash, and the blood light muttered, "I hope I can succeed." At the moment, Lin Tian is asking Bai Mu about staying in the shrine. At this time, the woman with the pattern of butterflies comes, "are you the new king?" White wood hears the sound, turns around, and is startled, "wind, wind butterflies." Lin Tian knows that this is the second woman on the list of Su Tianfeng, but she suddenly appears here, which makes Lin Tian a little confused, so he opens the "divine eye skill", and sure enough, the other party is related to the evil spirit family. At this time, the butterfly said, "I want to talk to him." "He?" asked Baimu It''s said that he is very powerful and defeated the top ten people. I want to compete with him The wind color butterfly said, but the white wood startled under, "joking, you are the second." Isn''t he very good Feng Caidie stared at Lin Tian, his eyes motionless, but privately told Lin Tian, "boy, if you want to know where the evil spirit clan is, fight with me. If I lose, I will tell you, but if you lose, you will give me your life and that girl''s life." Who knows that Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you all like to treat others as fools?" When Bai Mu heard this, he was puzzled, "the evil god clan?" "

    " yes, she is also a member of the cult. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and Bai Mu was shocked, but the wind colored butterfly installed silly way, "who do you say I am, who am I?" "

    " Oh? Don''t admit it? " "

    " what about recognition and non recognition? Can you prove it? " Feng Caidie smiled, but Lin Tianze said, "well, you''d better not duel with me. Anyway, if you lose, some of you will kill you in secret. So, it''s impossible for me to know about the evil gods from you." After listening, the butterfly smiled, "so you don''t want to compete?" I don''t want to waste time When Lin Tian finished, he didn''t pay any attention to her, but in his heart he knew that the other side was eight stars in the wilderness. In addition, he was on guard. It was very difficult for him to win. Besides, even if the other side loses, someone will deal with it secretly, so Lin Tian directly refuses to let the other side stimulate him. After seeing Lin Tian''s failure, the butterfly frowned. "Are you sure?" "

    " no matter win or lose, there is no result. Why compare? " Lin Tian asked, and the butterfly had to hum and turn away. As for the white wood, she was in a hurry. "Do you want to inform the peak Lord that she belongs to the evil spirit family?" "

    " is there evidence? " Lin Tian knows that he can see it, but other people can''t see through it as long as they don''t expose it. "How did you find out?" said Bai Mu "

    " I have my way, but it''s just me. " "

    Bai Mu sighed," I didn''t expect that the people of the evil spirit family were around us. " "

    " wait, sooner or later, they will really be exposed. " When Lin Tian finished, he closed his eyes and smiled, because he knew that the other side could not wait, or he would not expose it in advance. As for the butterflies, when I went back to the forest, I saw the blood light coming from the edge of the tree. "He''s not fooled." "

    " that thousand dead, let him know even if won also have no way, so he did not want to compare. " The blood light said, and the wind color butterfly came to the airway, "Damn it." "

    " so, the key is to force him out of the synagogue. " "

    " he''s been there all the time, how can he force it? " The wind color butterfly impatiently way, but this blood light says, "this is simple, you give him an address, say there, have a lot of our evil spirit clan." Will he believe it "

    " it is natural to send him a real address so that he can see the real picture, and he will naturally believe it. " This blood light says with a smile, but the wind color butterfly is curious, "then, what if he told the shrine?" Don''t worry, he won''t This blood light confident way, but after the wind color butterfly thought, said, "how to do?" At this time, a wooden Jane flew to the butterfly and said, "give this to him and say you are waiting for him." After seeing the butterflies, they hesitated, "what if he really told others?" No, go ahead The butterfly had to look for Lin Tian again. When Bai Mu saw her coming again, he immediately got on guard, "you, come again?" I want to give him one thing The wind color butterfly stares at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiles and says, "all said, I won''t compare with you." "We''ll wait for you there," she said When he finished, the butterfly left, and Lin Tian looked at the contents of the bamboo slips and smiled, "these guys, in order to put me in the past, are really bleeding." "

    " what''s inside? " "

    " where they usually work. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and Bai Mu wondered, "where is the activity?" "

    " yes, it''s a group of evil spirits. " "

    surprise white wood," go, tell the peak master. " "

    " it''s no use. Their purpose is to guide me. If you tell the peak Lord about them, they will escape temporarily. It''s meaningless. " Lin Tian explained, but the white wood wondered, "you are not going to go alone, are you?" "

    " yes. " White wood immediately said, "how can I do that? It''s too dangerous. " Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I have my own plan. You can wait here." When Lin Tian finished, he turned around and left, but Bai Mu was in a hurry. He was going to find the peak master. As for the butterfly in the forest, he smiled and said, "it seems that he has really gone." Go to the stronghold to welcome him The blood light laughed, and the wind butterfly said with deep smile, "yes." Later, the butterfly turned around and disappeared in the forest.

 Chapter 3330 take the calf

    White wood hurriedly ran to the peak Lord, but did not see the shadow of the peak Lord, which made him anxious, "now what to do?" Now Bai Mu, who is in a hurry, doesn''t know who to look for. He can only wait in the villa. But Lin Tiangang walked out of the shrine for a while, and Niulu appeared in a forest, and stopped him and said with a smile, "boy, do you dare to come out?" "

    " what? What''s happening? " Lin Tian looked at the Niulu and made sure it wasn''t an evil spirit. "I''m a revenger," Niu Lu said "

    " revenge? I don''t know what I did to you? " Lin Tian asked, and this Niulu looked at Lin Tian''s back airway like this, "ask clearly." "

    " is it because you didn''t choose the beast peak when you entered the mountain gate before? " "

    " nonsense, I''ll let you go. If you don''t, I''ll take care of you! " This Niu Lu is very domineering to say, and Lin Tian smiles to see him, "what strength are you?" "

    " me? Five star land is desolate! " Too weak Lin Tian, let Niulu go, "what? You say I''m weak? " Lin Tian looked at the Niu Lu and said, "is there any problem?" Niulu has never been said to be weak by such a weak guy, so he said coldly, "this is not a college, I don''t want to be bound by it." How about not being constrained "

    " if I''m not constrained, I can do what I want. " This cow Lu complacent way, but Lin Tian heard this, then smiled, "are you sure?" "

    Niu Lu releases his breath, and then intimidates Lin Tian. He wants to give Lin Tian some danger and let him know his own horror. But Lin Tian says," I think you''d better give up. " "

    " give up? What do you mean? " I''m afraid I''ll hurt you if I do

    Niu Lu has never seen such a cheeky man, so he hums and starts to prepare for his move. When Lin Tian opens the summit, he can see the blood of the other side, which is a kind of blood of the beast family. Moreover, this blood can make his body bigger and increase his strength at the same time. Only the blood of the other side is five-star. Lin Tian is not polite and borrows it directly. Then under the blood of the six-star beast family, Lin Tian''s figure grows larger.

    Niu Lu is stunned, but he hasn''t responded yet. Lin Tian uses the skill of breaking the blood god. The blood of the other side is weakened by 50% immediately, and there is the realm of reincarnation. This Niulu is completely stupid, but Lin Tian doesn''t need the six strategies of Dan. He kills and opens them directly. That flame sword shadow hits this Niulu crazily. The Niulu was seriously injured on the spot, and he stammered, "are you a monster?" "

    " are you still here? " Lin Tian teases Niu Lu, but Niu Lu immediately counsels him and says with a smile, "this is a misunderstanding." "

    " misunderstanding? " I don''t know. Please forgive me This Niu Lu apologizes quickly, but Lin Tian stares at Niu Lu for a while and then smiles and says, "want to live?" Of course I want to live Come here and make a contract with me Lin Tian laughs at Niu Lu, and Niu Lu stares, "what?" "

    " what? Is there a problem? " "

    " is that ok? " "

    " no way. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and this Niulu looked at Lin Tian, who had a huge shadow. He was a little timid, but he did. After everything was done, Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "do you want to be strong?" What do you mean I have a magic weapon, which is very suitable for you Lin Tian laughs at Niulu, and Niulu is curious, "Oh? What magic soldier? " At this time, Lin Tian took out a pair of fists from the sea temple and threw them to him, "if you put them on, the strength will increase a lot."

    Niulu doubts, "really?" Try it Try Niulu, and it''s sure to increase a lot. Moreover, in the case of no refining, if it is refined, it will be more powerful. So Niulu was very excited and said, "thank you very much, sir." Follow me and do something "

    " what''s up? " As Lin Tianbian walked, he said that when he heard that Lin Tian was going to deal with the genius of the eight star land shortage, Niu Lu glared, "are you kidding, my lord? Such a strong man? " "

    " what? Afraid? " "

    " I''m not afraid, but the other side is too strong. It''s estimated that if I meet each other, I''m not the other''s opponent. " The Niulu is timid at first sight, but Lin Tian laughs at him, "I don''t need your help, you just need to help me." "

    " what''s busy? " Follow me Follow you? When cannon fodder? " That Niulu first thought, and Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, "your blood is special, it can make people stronger, and when you are by my side, I can use your blood at any time." Use my blood? Are you kidding me? " This Niu Lu thinks Lin Tian is shrinking, and Lin Tian laughs at him. "You didn''t find out. I just got bigger and used your blood vessels?" "

    " like, kind of like. " Niulu stares at him, and Lin Tian laughs at him. "So, follow me and give me strength at any time." "

    " well, that''s fine. " The Niulu said gloomily, while Lin Tian went on. But Lin Tian knew that Niulu alone was not good, so he asked the shadow to find a place near the stronghold and set up the array there. Lin Tian is going to the stronghold slowly to make them think they are on their way. At the moment, at the top of a mountain, there are many people standing around, and the wind colored butterfly is standing there waiting, while the blood light on one side of the tree says, "how about that? Is it coming soon? " "

    " let me see. " The wind color butterfly, flies to the air, sweeps toward the distance, until for a while, saw the forest sky which is coming, and also after Niulu, curious, "how can the orcs have people?" "

    " orcs? " The blood light is curious, and the wind color butterfly hum, "the ORC." "

    " powerful? " The blood light asked, and the wind color butterfly said, "five stars are barren." It''s not that bad Blood light said a sentence, and the wind color butterfly hum way, "yes, really not so much." "

    " that will be solved later. " "

    " mmm. " After half an hour, Lin genius moved to their stronghold, and those people immediately surrounded Lin Tian and Niu Lu. Niulu was frightened, and the butterfly smiled and said, "boy, you are so slow." "

    " I don''t want to look for it slowly, otherwise, what should I do? " Lin Tian said with a smile, but the butterfly joked, "I see, are you afraid of death?" "

    " fear of death, that will not. " Lin Tian is still confident and says with a smile, while Feng Caidie can''t stand Lin Tian''s tone and says, "if you want to die, we will complete you." "

    " what? Do you want to start? " Lin Tian asked, and Feng Caidie hummed, "nonsense, or what can I tell you about this place?" How can you be sure that you can take me down Lin Tian asked, and the butterfly laughed, "because it''s enough to deal with you with my strength!"

 Chapter 3331 various moves

    But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I think it''s over." "

    " forget it? What do you mean? " I don''t know what Lin Tian wants to say, but Lin Tian laughs at her and says, "you are too many. I won''t play with you!" "

    " one on one, come or not! " "

    " one to one? Who believes! " Seeing the wind and color dish that Lin Tian didn''t fall for, he stared at Lin Tiandao and said, "how dare you come?" I''m here to let you know where I want to go. You evil spirits can''t help me at all It''s very annoying. I''ve made the popularity of these evil spirits furious. Two Niu Lu stood aside and shivered. I''m afraid of these experts. I''ll fight with him in a short time. "

    " boy! You think you want to come? You want to go? " "

    " yes! " "

    " dying! " The wind colored butterfly immediately released countless butterflies, which are poisonous and magic species. At a glance, Lin Tian can see through the dazed Niulu. "What are you looking at? Let''s go!" Niu Lu is scared to retreat, but those people don''t let him, and Lin Tian''s countless ghosts scatter, and seize the Niu Lu to avoid here at a fast speed. Those people followed, and the cow Lumeng said, "what are you doing? How fast! " Don''t talk nonsense! Just follow quickly! " "

    " but they are coming! " Niulu saw the crowd approaching step by step, and he was so scared that Lin Tian threw him into the hall of the sea god, and after a while, he disappeared. When Lin Tian reappeared, he had come to a forest, and the butterfly thought he was very smart. After catching up with Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "boy, do you think you can escape?" How do you know I''m here Lin Tian pretends to be silly, and the wind colored butterfly complacently says, "can the butterfly I released be monitored in the air? That is to say, it can tell me exactly where you arrive!" Lin Tian says, "if you don''t want to die, you should surrender quickly, and then give us the Luoshen women. We will let you go, otherwise." "

    " otherwise what? " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the butterfly said with a strange smile, "otherwise, don''t want to live!" But Lin Tian smiled and got this Niulu out. When Niulu saw the butterfly, he was shocked and said to Lin Tian, "let me go back to your magic weapon, sir!" "

    " she is alone. What are you afraid of? " Lin Tian despised him, but Niu Lu was in a hurry? But, how can I feel that I will come more later! " Lin Tian explained, "these are all arrays. She can''t escape! And outsiders don''t know what''s going on here. " "

    " what? " Niulu is shocked, but the butterfly laughs, "boy, you don''t need to scare people. It''s useless!" "

    " did you scare me? " Lin Tian said with a smile.

    Feng Caidie takes out the voice transmission talisman and plans to call people, but the talisman is useless, so she uses her own magic weapon again, but as a result, it is still useless. This surprised the butterfly, so she flew up and found a formation around her, which made her unable to go out. "

    " how can there be a array? " The wind color butterfly did not expect that a formation suddenly appeared here. "It''s specially prepared for you, but also to prevent others from killing you." Lin Tian stares at the butterfly with a smile. "Even if there is no one else, I can beat you," said the butterfly "

    " that''s hard to say! " Lin Tian finished, smiled strangely, then opened the summit, and then Lin Tian saw the blood of the other party, which was the unique calling blood. For example, those butterflies are the blood of a seven star summoning system. Lin Tian smiled strangely. She used her blood directly, and she was still eight star, and the summoned butterfly was bigger than the other. "

    " how is this possible? " Seeing this, the wind colored butterfly stares at her eyes and feels too incredible. Lin Tian smiles at her and says, "it''s over!" The butterfly hummed, "dream!" At this time, countless butterflies are rushing to this butterfly one by one, and this butterfly gathers a cover to protect itself, and at the same time makes countless attacks to deal with those butterflies. The butterflies were soon smashed, but Lin Tian let out a pile of them and said with a smile, "you should know that this blood line is extraordinary." "

    " but I have high accomplishments and can create a strong defense. Unlike you, I will only be attacked and die. " The wind colored butterfly finished saying and began to plan to fight back against Lin Tian. Lin Tian doesn''t take each other seriously, but also moves around at a very fast speed, which makes this butterfly can''t do anything about Lin Tian at all. This downwind butterfly is very reluctant to be angry. She stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, I will let you know how terrible I am!" "

    " I think it''s better to look at mine! " After Lin Tian finished, he began to borrow Niulu''s blood, and then Lin Tian took out some pills. "

    at the same time, the field of blood breaking and reincarnation was opened. Suddenly, the wind colored butterfly felt something was wrong, and her eyes were wide open," what''s the matter Lin Tian is smiling, and then he uses Niulu''s blood to make six Dan strategies, and then countless Lei series pills are thrown out. "

    " boom! " A lot of thunder and lightning hit the butterfly, and it was a protective shield, which resisted part of the power, but some of them hit her, which made her back a few steps, and then glared, "boy, you are powerful!" "

    " you are also very fierce. In this way, you just suffered a little skin injury? " Lin Tian feels a little surprised. "You think I''m Qianchong, so easy to deal with?" said the butterfly, staring at Lin Tian Lin Tian smiled, "you are better than that guy, but the way is always more difficult!" "

    " blow, and you will continue to blow! " This wind color butterfly despises a way, but Niulu sees Lin Tian how to do not after the other side, began to be anxious, "now how to do?" Don''t worry, I haven''t erupted yet "

    " you, and the means? " Niulu is curious, and the butterfly laughs, "you dream!" At this time, the strength of spirit and bone in Lin Tian''s body erupts one by one, which makes Lin Tian''s strength increase. Then on this basis, Lin Tian repeats the move just now. At the same time, Lin Tian also let the magic shadow spread the domain superposition, so that the wind colored butterfly not only has to fight against Lin Tian''s magic fire killing domain, but also against those pills. No matter how powerful this butterfly is, at the moment, it seems unable to do its best. Finally, its defense is broken and its body is hit.

    the butterfly stares, "you are a monster!" I''m not a monster, I just use more means Lin Tian said with a smile, but sighed in his heart, "if it were stronger, it would be difficult to deal with it."

 Chapter 3332 disregard of threats

    The wind color butterfly is not willing, turns into the ghost body manner for a while, and stares at the Lin Tian ice cold way, "boy, now, I see you how to do!" Seeing each other like this, Niu Lu was shocked, while Lin Tian laughed, "can''t anyone remind you that you can''t play with me in a ghost like manner?" "

    " why? "The wind color butterfly did not understand, and this cow Lu also curious about the meaning of Lin Tian''s words. At this time, Lin Tian''s spirit came out of his body and stared at the wind colored butterfly. "I have many ways to deal with you ghosts!" "

    " funny, you want to fight me for this strength? " The wind color butterfly disdains, even thinks Lin Tian is bragging. At that time, Lin Tian began to use the technique of empty soul to hit the butterfly, which immediately became weak. This frightens the butterflies into wondering, "what''s the matter?" "

    " look Lin Tian smiled strangely, then began to fight, and then he suddenly made a virtual death. The power of virtual extinction is very powerful. After all, Lin Tian uses the soul power of his opponent. Therefore, when the butterfly is hit, it feels like the soul will be shaken. But Lin Tian stared at the butterfly? Is that all right? " The butterfly looked at Lin Tian angrily, but she began to be afraid, and her eyes were angry and she said, "boy, you!" At the moment, the butterfly is too angry to speak, but Lin Tian ignores it and laughs at the butterfly. "It''s time, it''s over!" "

    " end? " The wind colored butterfly didn''t know the meaning of Lin Tian, but the shadow of Lin Tian had already spread, and the virtual extinction continued to attack the wind colored butterfly crazily. A moment later, the spirit was smoking and shivering. Lin Tian smiled and said, "surrender!"

    "no way!" The wind colored butterfly hummed, and the spirit of Lin Tianshen flew to the wind colored butterfly. Seeing the opportunity coming, the butterfly raised her hand and attacked the spirit of Lin Tian. She wanted to shake the spirit of Lin Tian. Lin Tian has been prepared for a long time, so Shenyou armour has been opened, and the opponent''s palm attack has no effect on Lin Tian. Not only that, Lin Tian didn''t have to say anything, "you''ve been seriously injured. The rest of your strength has no effect on me!" "

    " you! " The wind color butterfly stares at her eyes, but she doesn''t even think that her ending will be like this. When Lin Tianzheng is about to enter the soul seal, the spirit of the wind color butterfly will disappear completely. Lin Tianning got up again and frowned, "dead again?" When he saw that the wind colored butterfly finally came down like Qianchong, he doubted in his heart, "is it possible that all the people of the evil spirit family will be killed in the end?" The forest was depressed because he was going to subdue the butterflies. But now, as a result, he couldn''t take the evil spirit family down. He had to rely on the unique detection technique of the god house. But Niu Lu was dazed and didn''t know what Lin Tian thought until he said, "let''s go!" "

    " OK! " When Niulu saw that he could finally leave, he jumped up excitedly. As soon as Lin Tian and Niu Lu got out of the formation, a group of people came outside, and Niu Lu was depressed, "there is still such a large group." Let them come if they want to Lin Tian finished saying that, and retreated back, and those guys just didn''t come in, but surrounded them, as if they were waiting for something. But Niu Lu was depressed. "What should I do now?"

    "don''t worry! Wait! " Lin Tian said, and that cow Lu Oh sound, had to wait there. But for a while, the array was very dynamic, as if it was attacked by something, and Lin Tian laughed. "

    " it''s going to collapse, smile? " The Niulu is flustered, and feels that once the array collapses, they will be besieged. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "if a big explosion happens in a array, how powerful will it be?" "

    " big bang? Are you crazy? " That Niu Lu panicked, and Lin Tian let Niu Lu enter the sea temple first, and Lin Tian took out some pills, and left the shadow here.

    the Buddha will cast the soul instant skill and disappear directly from the original place. Now, outside the array, the blood light on a tree flickered, "break this array for me!"

    those people continued to attack in response to the voice. At this time, there was a loud noise in the array, and then the array was blown up. All the people around the array were blown up. The explosion made the blood light in the dark look stupid, while those who were seriously injured were lying around. "

    " what''s going on here? " The blood was covered, and someone was seriously injured and climbed up. "The adult array is broken, but it''s powerful, and it''s wounded us." The blood light and Qi were in a hurry, and Lin Tian appeared, and stood on a tree, staring at the blood light and said with a smile, "how do you feel, Xie Aoshan?" "

    " you. " The evil Ao mountain didn''t expect Lin Tian to find himself, but Lin Tian''s magic shadow said with a smile, "I just increased my strength in the array, and you are about to bump into it, so." "

    " so you''re using the array? " After hearing this, the evil Ao mountain became angry, and Lin Tian''s magic shadow smiled, "what do you say?" Xiaoshan glared at Lin Tian and said, "don''t be complacent, boy. I''ll tell you that we have many people here and in the shrine." Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "no matter how many people, they dare not do it in the college, don''t they?" You will always be fooled The evil Ao mountain hums, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "I was cheated before because I thought I could catch your people and ask them something, but later I found that every time I wanted to take them down, they would be killed. What''s the point of catching them?" "

    the evil Ao mountain was stunned and didn''t react. Lin Tian magic shadow continued to smile and said," so, in the future, when you want to make an appointment for war, don''t do it. I''m not interested! "

    "you will not get a good result" Wait until I find your old home of the evil spirit family. I will destroy them one by one When Lin Tian finished speaking, he turned and left. Xiao Aoshan was so angry that he shouted at all kinds of people, but Lin Tian ignored it and the shadow disappeared. Soon Lin Tian returned to the shrine and released Niulu. When Niulu saw that he had returned to the shrine, he immediately cheered up. "Finally, he came back, scared to death!" "

    " back, back, but. " "

    " but what? " This cow and Lu do not understand, but Lin Tian is still a little lost, "there is no harvest!" "

    " it''s good to escape. Do you want to gain? " This Niu Lu is depressed and anxious, but Lin Tian doesn''t explain much. Instead, he cleans up his mood and goes back to sutianfeng. At this moment, Baimu has been waiting for the leader of the peak who has come back and reported to the higher authorities. However, jianzhongtang thought Baimu was joking and ignored him. This depressed Bai Mu. After Lin Tian returned to the mountain, Bai Mu ran to look up and down at Lin Tian. "Are you ok?" What do you think I have something to do Lin Tian asked with a smile, while Bai Mu said awkwardly, "this one."

 Chapter 3333 revenge

    "What is this? If you have anything to say, just say it! " Lin Tian laughs at the white wood, but the white wood is a little embarrassed. "Actually, I went to find Feng Zhu just now." "

    " Oh? You said to him, "I''m going to find the evil gods." "

    " well, he doesn''t believe it, but he also said that how could the wind colored butterfly be an evil god clan. " White wood a face grievance, feel to be wronged the same. Lin Tian is used to this result for a long time. "It''s OK, anyway, I don''t care." "

    " so this butterfly, have you seen it? " "

    " yes, I see you. " Lin Tianen''s voice, and the white wood continues to ask, "then she didn''t do anything to you?" "

    " I''m ready. " Are you ok This white wood immediately startled, but also around Lin Tian to see, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "she has been solved by me." "

    " what? " Bai Mu stared, and Lin Tian continued, "it''s a pity that she is the same as that Qianchong, and finally she is dead. She can get all the information." The white wood stammered, "dead, dead?" "

    " yes. " Baimu immediately pesters Lin Tian for questioning. After Lin Tian has told him the general situation, Bai Mu sighs, "I didn''t expect these evil spirits are so cruel." "

    " well, let''s not talk about it. Let''s wait for a while and go to the main peak. " When Lin Tian finished, he didn''t think about it any more. However, in the following days, there are always people who want to duel with Lin Tian, but Lin Tian ignores it. This is so angry that the evil spirit clan scolds in secret. But Bai Mu was shocked because he didn''t expect that there were so many people of the evil spirit family living in the shrine. But Lin Tian didn''t think so, and he also passed the day agreed by the peak master smoothly, so he came to the villa again. Here, the sword hall saw Lin Tian, and also glanced at Bai Mu. "A few days ago, did you say he went to find the evil spirit clan?" "

    " this, really, and that butterfly, that is, it''s dead. " White wood defends. "

    " dead? " Sword middle hall looks dignified. After all, Feng Caidie is the second person on the list of Su Tianfeng, but now he is dead. Baimuensheng explained the matter, and the sword middle hall looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "so you hurt her badly, and then she was killed at last?" "

    " almost that. " Lin Tianen''s voice of grace, and the middle hall of the sword frowned, "she, is she really an evil spirit?" Lin Tian shows a picture. In this picture, the sword nave sees Feng Caidie''s own recognition of the evil spirits and the way she chases Lin Tian. This made the sword middle hall have no choice but to say, "I didn''t expect that there were so many evil spirits hiding in the shrine." Can you take me to the main peak now "

    " I only recommend places, but whether I can pass the main peak assessment depends on your own. " Said the sword nave. "

    " that''s trouble. " Lin Tian said, and Jian Zhongtang had to say, "tomorrow, when you go to the entrance of the main peak, there will be a group of disciples who are recommended by the other three peaks, but there are only five of you who can enter the main peak, so it''s up to you." Lin Tian understood and said, "thank you." After that, Lin Tian turned around, and the white wood quickly followed. As for the sword nave, he gathered his weight and said, "this guy, is not afraid at all?" At this moment, Lin Tian has no fear at all. It seems that any assessment is not the same in his eyes. But Bai Mu hurriedly followed Lin Tian and said to him, "brother Lin, let me tell you something." "

    " Oh? What''s up? " "

    " you think, tomorrow, will there be any evil gods? " White wood suddenly thought of such a problem. After all, people of the evil spirit clan hate Lin Tian now. Lin Tian knew that there must be, but he didn''t mean to say, "there is." But Bai Mu was worried, "I heard that the assessment of this main peak is extraordinary, and you have to face the evil spirits. I''m afraid there will be a lot of crisis then." "

    " don''t worry, no one. What can I do? " In a word, Lin Tian makes Bai Mu wonder what Lin Tian is from. It''s as if heaven is not afraid of anything. Lin Tian found a place to rest, and soon a woman with a veil appeared. This woman is the examiner in charge of Sushen city. When Baimu saw her, she quickly got up and said, "elder martial sister Lu." I heard that he defeated the wind colored butterfly This woman stared at Lin Tiandao. Lin Tian thought that the other side was of the evil spirit family, so she opened the "divine eye skill", but the other side had no sign of the evil spirit family. But Bai Mu said for Lin Tian, "elder martial sister Lu, you don''t know something about the wind colored butterfly, but it belongs to the evil spirit family."

    "impossible!" The woman didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian stared at the woman. "I beat her, but what''s your relationship with her?" The woman said coldly, "she and I came to the shrine together, and they still made sisters!" Lin Tian didn''t think of anything else and asked, "well, how much do you know about her?" "

    " we fought and worked together, and I went to the main peak, and she was still at Su Tianfeng. I thought, I came to play with her this time, but someone told me that she was defeated by you and killed by you! " The woman was very angry when she said that. After listening, Lin Tian smiled, "who told you that?" "

    " it''s now in the synagogue. " The woman glared angrily, but Lin Tian said, "don''t be fooled." "

    " cheat? Who lied to me? " "

    " the evil spirit clan and I have a feud, and that fengcaidie was killed by the evil spirit clan, not killed by me. But the evil spirit clan wants to revenge me by your hand, so I''ll let you know that I killed her. " Lin Tian said as if seeing through everything. When she heard this, the woman didn''t believe it and stared at Lin Tian. "You don''t need to argue!" I don''t need to argue Lin Tian replied, and the woman stared at Lin Tian strangely, "what do you mean?" "

    " I said everything. If you want to do it, just do it. But if I hurt you, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " In Lin Tian''s words, Bai Mu was frightened and whispered, "brother Lin, elder martial sister Lu, but master Feng is talented, and the cultivation is in the end of the world, which is very terrible." Lin Tian is not afraid of how strong the other side is, so he doesn''t care, "I''m not a trouble maker, but I''m not afraid of anything." Baimu didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so stubborn, so he looked embarrassed and stared at the woman and said, "elder martial sister Lu, otherwise, you can continue to investigate." "

    " what research do I need? " The woman was cold, and the white wood said, "really, you can find our peak Lord to confirm that he has seen the picture given by brother Lin." "

    " what screen? " The woman was puzzled, and Bai Mu explained one by one, and the woman turned around and took away several steps and said, "if I find out that she is not an evil spirit but is killed by you on purpose, I will not let you go!"

 Chapter 3334 is put together to prove

    "Anytime!" In Lin Tian''s words, as soon as the woman shook her hand, she left here. Bai Mu took a breath and said, "brother Lin, you were going to scare me to death!" "

    " frighten you to death? " "

    Bai muen said, still staring at Lin Tian," you know, elder martial sister Lu has a very high cultivation level and reaches the end of the world. If you do it, you will be finished. " "

    " maybe I''m not her match for the time being, but she''s far from going to kill me! " Lin Tian said that Bai Mu had to admire him and said, "you are crazy!" Lin Tian doesn''t care at all. Instead, he continues to wait for tomorrow. But Bai Mu doesn''t stop. He says to Lin Tian, "do you know my elder martial sister''s name?" No interest Her name is Lisa Lu. Check Lu Sha! And it''s killing! " Lin Tian is still not interested in it, but this white wood explains, "it is said that our elder martial sister is very powerful, and she is the genius of the main peak. She often helps Su Shenyuan perform many tasks. If you enter the main peak in the future, you may not be able to look up and look down!" "

    " what does it have to do with me? " Lin Tian asked back, and the white wood smiled awkwardly, "that, you can make a good relationship!" No need Lin Tian is serious, but Bai Mu sees that Lin Tian is so hard to persuade, so he has to stop talking about it and continue to talk about the assessment. In the morning of the next day, under the leadership of Bai Mu, Lin Tian came to the passageway outside the main peak, and there are many people standing at the passageway. These people are from the other three peaks, and each of them is from the seven or eight star wasteland. At the same time, in front of these people, is the woman with the mask. She stares at the people, "are all the people here?" "

    Bai Mu was surprised and said," elder martial sister Lu, do you want to assess? " "

    " yes, I am fully responsible for this assessment, but rest assured that I will be fair and just. " Everyone looked at each other, and the woman pointed to a whirlpool on one side, "here''s a array. You can enter dozens of people. As long as you come out within the specified time, the first five people are the winner." People immediately began to talk about it. Some people were curious, "how long is the stipulated time?" Two hours Everyone immediately looked forward to it, and the woman looked at them, "are you ready?" "

    " OK! " After that, the woman let everyone enter the vortex one by one, while the woman stood there and stared at the white wood, "don''t you need to go?" "

    " Lu, elder martial sister Lu, I, I will not go, but what is the array in this? Is it dangerous? " The white wood couldn''t help asking. The woman said coldly, "I want to see if it''s a member of the evil spirit family. I really want to kill him." "

    " elder martial sister, are you "

    " if the people of the evil spirit clan really want to kill him, then there must be evil spirit clan in the crowd, then they will naturally surround and kill him in the crowd. " Listen to Bai Mu and stare, "you, this is killing him?" "

    " don''t worry. I can see what''s going on in the array. Besides, you Feng master is watching. " The woman said, a turn around, to the side of a path.

    Bai Mu hurried to catch up, and finally came to a cave, where the sword nave is. At the same time, in front of the sword nave, there is a wall. On the wall, you can see Lin Tian and others in an area, and the woman said respectfully to the sword middle hall, "master Jianfeng, according to your orders, everything has been arranged." "

    " from now on, you are the examiner. It''s up to you to decide when to pause, when to open the array and let them out. " The sword nave suddenly said to her. "This is what literature 2020

    " "

    " don''t worry, I actually give it to you. Naturally, it''s for the sake of fairness. Otherwise, everyone thinks I''m the one who protects my mountain. " The sword nave explained. The woman nodded, "yes." But Bai Mu came to Jianzhong hall and was depressed, "Feng Zhu, you want to hang Lin, brother?" "

    " it''s not a pit, it''s to see what he can do, and to see if there are really evil people. " "It''s his life," said Bai Mu awkwardly Isn''t he very good The sword middle hall asked, and the white wood explained, "although he is powerful, if the other side has many people, there are preparations. Brother Lin, it will be a big trouble." "

    " don''t worry, we have our own discretion. " When the sword middle hall finished speaking, she stopped talking, and the woman stared at the picture on the wall, silently timing. At this time, in a fog, Lin Tian was about to leave when a person appeared in front of him and behind him. Both of them look fierce, and both of them are eight star wasteland. One is holding a sword, the other is holding a knife. "

    " boy, surrender yourself, or let''s fight? " The young man with the sword and the flame said coldly. But Lin Tian laughed at him and said, "are you from the evil spirit family?" "

    " is this important? " The young man said coldly, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I have no grievance or hatred with others in the shrine, but the evil spirits are different. They chase me." The young man laughed, "don''t be so clear!" The man with the knife said, "boy, if we don''t surrender, we have to deal with you!" But Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "are you two going to fight together?" "

    " nonsense! " The two men spoke in unison, and Lin Tian''s countless shadows scattered, and smiled and said, "you don''t know where I am, how can you deal with me?" The two men were immediately shocked, but Bai Mu, who was watching in the cave outside the array, was in a hurry. "Look, they are all from the evil spirit family." But the woman frowned, "maybe they are acting, so we have to see it again." "

    sword nave nodded," yes, we have to continue to see the specific situation. " At this time, the man holding the sword hummed and waved directly to the sky. Then countless swords rained in the sky, and all the shadows were smashed. However, Lin Tian''s essence disappeared, and the young man with the sword said, "boy, are you going to be a turtle with a shrunken head?" The man who took the knife gave a cold look and cut directly. There were knife shadows all around, which did not give any possibility of "people". When Bai Mu saw it, he took a breath. "Good, terrible!" Women frown, "come on, really?" The sword hall is waiting silently, "maybe it''s just a normal duel, or personal grudge." The woman nodded, "well, let''s see." At this time, Lin Tian has already infiltrated the array and can even leave it at any time. However, he finds that the women outside the array and the peak master are watching the situation in the array. This Lin Tian gave up and left immediately. Instead, he muttered to himself, "what are they doing?" Later, Lin Tian heard Bai Mu say to the woman and sword middle hall, "master Feng, elder martial sister Lu, don''t look, they must be from the evil spirit family." "

    " now which proves that they are evil spirits? " The sword middle hall asked, but the woman also said, "younger martial brother Bai, we also want to prove whether he was really chased by the evil spirits, so please wait patiently!"

 Chapter 3335 low status

    Bai Mu is impatient and even anxious. When Lin Tian hears this, he starts to stare at the two people who are looking for him in the array. "

    " do you have to prove that they are evil spirits? " Lin Tian knows that only under his "divine eye skill" can he see through the essence of his opponent''s body. To expose the essence of each other, we need to take the next step. So Lin Tian and the shadow appeared again. But this time, some pills have been taken out, which are used to clear the heart. Although the breath in the body of the people of the evil spirits is normal, it can''t completely cover up the "bloody" Qi, and these pills can make their hidden power "explode". As a result, Lin Tian beat out the pills one by one. At this time, a white fog filled around the two people. They felt confused, but the "blood color" in their bodies could not be suppressed. Therefore, in the sword hall outside the array, they can see that there is a flow of blood gas in these two people. "

    " this. " The woman was suspicious, while Bai Mu was excited. "Yes, it''s the unique blood spirit of the evil spirit family." "

    " blood spirit, but it''s hard to force it out, this boy, how can you do it? " The sword nave is curious. The woman asked, "it seems that you have to ask him well." "

    " well, let''s clean up these two evil spirits first. " With the sword nave finished, a flash disappeared. When the two people felt that they were not strong, the sword hall appeared, and the virtual shadow sword technique flashed in their hands. The two people were physically destroyed on the spot. Later, the two spirits with blood light were scared to escape, and the sword hall immediately made two black shadows. After being hit, the two spirits dissipate immediately in place.

    the eyebrows in the middle hall of the sword wrinkled up Lin Tian had to admire the strength of the sword nave, and immediately solved the two experts in the wilderness. This also makes Lin Tian understand how weak his strength in this wasteland is. But Lin Tian had faith in himself, so he smiled back at the sword nave and said, "all the people of the evil god family will be killed before they die." "

    " killed? " "

    " yes, estimation is a kind of power, hidden in their spirits, to prevent others from catching it. " Lin Tian explained. Knowing Lin Tian''s meaning, Jian Zhongtang said, "I''ve heard of it before, but I haven''t seen it with my own eyes." But Lin Tian stared at him, "so are you finished with my assessment?" "

    " assessment, what assessment? " The middle hall of the sword pretends to be silly, and Lin Tian laughs, "you''ve been staring at every move here outside the array. You just want to see if I''m being chased by the evil spirits?" The look of sword middle hall was startled, and Lin Tian said, "don''t pretend, I know. After all, this array can''t trap me at all." "

    " you mean, you can leave this array at will? " The sword middle hall asked curiously, and Lin Tianen''s voice disappeared from the original place. The sword nave immediately came out and saw Lin Tian had come out and stood there, staring at the stunned woman. White wood thumbs up, "brother Lin, you are so powerful." The woman quickly returned to her senses and asked, "how did you make their blood spirit appear?" Beautiful novel "

    " yes, that''s how the blood lights on them are forced out. " The woman is curious. "

    " this is simple. I used some unique heart clearing pills, which can make people calm down. But for the blood related gas in the body, it will become turbulent and easy to find. " "

    " really? " The woman was dubious, but when Lin Tianen heard this, the white wood worshipped him and said, "brother Lin, it''s powerful. It''s really powerful!" After a moment''s hesitation, sword nave said, "now if you can enter the main peak, let''s see her." The sword middle hall pointed to the woman, and Lin Tian said, "if I remember correctly, in two hours, the first five people can go to the main peak, right?" "

    " yes, you did. " The woman said, throwing out a token, "inject power, you can bind with this token, and then you are the person of the main peak, and you can go to any three peaks at will." "

    Lin Tian took the token and asked," that''s easy? " "

    " what? Do you want me to arrange accommodation for you, or introduce you to the main peak? " The woman asked, and Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, "that''s not necessary." "

    " no, let''s go. Don''t stand in my way to evaluate other people. " The woman is a little impatient. What else did Lin Tian want to say, Bai Mu took him and said to him, "brother Lin, please don''t mess with elder martial sister. Go out now." When Lin Tian came to the cave, he didn''t understand, "did I say I wanted to provoke her?" "

    " but she let you go, but you still have to talk, it means that you are going to provoke her. " The white wood explained. After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "do you think I love talking to her?" "Brother Lin, I don''t mean that," beamed Bai Now, I don''t want to talk to you. I have to go to the main peak and find the probe After Lin Tian finished, he left here and went to the main peak. When Bai Mu waved, "come back and play with me if you have a chance." Lin Tian had no choice but to shake his hand and left, while Bai Mu exclaimed, "it''s a wonder."

    in front of Lin Tian, he walked and stared at the introduction in the token, because he even recorded the overview of the whole main peak, such as the place where the magic arts were stored, the place where the pills were stored, and some magic weapons. However, these things, like the synagogue, need to do some tasks and get contribution points to learn the corresponding things. Therefore, Lin Tian plans to go to the Shenshu Pavilion first, find out the detection technique and determine how many contribution points are needed.

    you can go to Shenshu Pavilion. Lin Tiancai found that there are many people here. In addition, Su Shenyuan also gave the disciples different grades, such as junior disciple, intermediate disciple, senior disciple and top disciple. It''s natural that Lin Tian is a junior disciple, because his total contribution score is 0, which means that nothing has been completed. But the so-called most powerful detection skill can only be looked up by top disciples, and it takes 100000 points to look up in an hour. Ordinary people can''t really read it. "

    " it seems that it''s really hard to mix up in this shrine. " Lin Tian sighed and turned to the mission hall.

    because here, tasks will be distributed, and there are all kinds of tasks, common difficulty, simple difficulty, difficult difficulty, and the most terrible purgatory difficulty. The points obtained are naturally different for different difficulties, and the difficulty of purgatory is the highest. Any task is more than one million points, but generally only the experts in the wilderness dare to contact these tasks. But Lin Tian wants to see what kind of task it is, and only the people in the wild dare to touch it.

 Chapter 3336 want to cooperate

    At this time, a one eyed man walked by Lin Tian and paused. He saw Lin Tian''s strange smile with one eye. "Evil spirit clan, let me give you a message." Lin Tian didn''t expect that the evil spirits were everywhere, and the corner of the man''s mouth raised, "there is only one consequence of offending our evil spirits, that is, death is ugly." I would also like to warn you "

    " Oh? Tell me? " The man felt a little surprised, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "those who offend me, I will let them beat one by one." After hearing this, the man was not happy immediately. "Then remember, my name is poison dagger heaven. I hope you''d better not go out of the shrine, or I will kill you!" After that, the poisonous dagger sky stood aside. When chatting with people, he glanced at Lin Tian from time to time to see what he wanted to do. Lin Tian doesn''t care, but comes to the special area of purgatory task. There are few people here. After all, what he really has the ability to receive is the elite of genius, not Lin Tian, or even those who are in the wilderness. Therefore, Lin Tian appeared there, which made many people feel curious. Some people despised him and said, "boy, this is not what you should come here. Go back to one side." Some people also said, "are you new? Don''t look at yourself. What''s your strength? " Seeing Lin Tian''s self pleasantry, poison dagger heaven chuckled in his heart, "this guy is arrogant." At this time, the woman came to Lin Tian and asked, "don''t you want to take this task?" "

    " the task here is a million points, and I need points. " Lin Tian said that although he didn''t say it clearly, he had told the woman that he wanted a lot of points. But the woman said, "I''m afraid you haven''t been killed by the evil spirit clan, but you died while performing the task." When hearing about the evil god clan, Lin Tian pointed to the poisonous dagger, "there is an evil god clan there. You can catch him." When the woman heard this, she immediately looked at the poisonous dagger sky, but the poisonous dagger sky pretended to smile calmly, "boy, you need to have evidence to slander people." Lin Tian knew that the pills had been used before, but here, he can''t fight at will and can''t use them naturally, so he smiled, "it''s very simple to ask for evidence, just afraid you dare not." "

    " Oh? I''ll have a look. " However, the onlookers came to be interested and wondered whether Lin Tian''s words were true. After all, the evil spirit clan is a place that the geniuses are afraid of. Because once the genius is stared at by the evil spirit family, the blood in the body or something will be taken away, which will naturally become a useless person, but there is also a possibility that the person who becomes the evil spirit family will work for the evil spirit family. But we all know that it''s hard to find the people of the evil god family, so when Lin Tian said that the poisonous dagger heaven is the people of the evil god family, everyone felt that Lin Tian may have made it up in disorder. It''s the right day for Lin Tian to find evidence. Lin Tian takes out the pill and says, "try it?" "

    " boy, don''t you know that fighting is not allowed in the college? " The poisonous dagger Tian sneers, while Lin Tian takes up the elixir and smiles, "don''t dare, don''t talk so much nonsense." "

    poison dagger Tian thinks Lin Tian won''t do it here, so she is very proud. But the Lu woman asks Lin Tian," are you sure he is? " "

    " yes. " "

    " OK, I''ll give you a right to do it. " This woman suddenly said, and Lin Tian Leng under, "give me the right?" "

    " yes, I will bear all the consequences. " The woman said coldly, and the onlookers were shocked. Some people murmured, "elder martial sister Lu is crazy." "

    " didn''t she know she was going to be punished for breaking the rules of the college? " "

    " rules? I have offended elder martial sister Lu many times. " "

    " that''s right! " Lin Tian didn''t think of this woman. She was more crazy than herself and ignored the rules. However, he liked this character and said with a smile, "this is what you said." "

    " yes, I said it! " The woman said firmly, and Lin Tian looked at the poisonous dagger sky. As for the poisonous dagger sky, he started to run and shouted, "I''m not a wooden man!" But this poisonous dagger sky just ran a few steps. The woman''s eyes were cold, and a green airflow flashed by. The legs of the poisonous dagger sky were entangled by a cane. "

    " do it! " Some people exclaimed, while others said with dementia, "elder martial sister Lu, it''s really terrible." Who let her be Lu Sha This nickname really matches her Lin Tian was also a little surprised. He smiled bitterly in his heart, "it''s true that you can do it with your hands. You can have a good temper!" At this time, Lu woman stared at Lin Tian, "what''s the stupor?"

    Lin Tian makes a sound and blows out the elixir. Soon, everyone sees that there is a blood red airflow on this poisonous dagger. "

    " blood spirit! " Everyone was shocked, and the Lu woman stared at the poisonous dagger sky coldly, "is there anything else to say?" "

    " hateful! " The poisonous dagger had to crush a talisman with one hand and then disappear. Everyone yelled at each other, but Lu woman frowned, "this evil god family is everywhere." Lin Tian smiled helplessly and was ready to go to see the task, but the woman suddenly said, "I want to cooperate with you." "

    " cooperation? " Lin Tian was a little surprised, and the woman said, "my best sister was killed by the evil spirit family, I want to revenge!" "

    " revenge? Looking for evil spirits? " Lin Tian is a little surprised, and the Lu woman says, "yes!" But the onlookers were shocked. Some people said, "sister Lu, it''s not good to fight against the evil spirits." "

    " not really. If you are light, you will be arrested. If you are heavy, you will be drained of blood. " Someone blustered. "

    " elder martial sister Lu, how do you think about it? " This Lu woman is still popular in the college. Everyone is persuading her, but she firmly says, "I decide that no one can change!" Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the Lu woman asked curiously, "what are you laughing at?" "

    " I''m afraid you''re talking about cooperation now, and you''re not going to do it again. " No "

    " OK, you promise me, you have to listen to me! " Lin Tian doesn''t want the other party to be bad. Otherwise, judging from the other party''s violent character, it''s estimated that the evil spirit clan has not found it, so he hangs up. As long as I don''t do anything immoral, I will listen to you The Lu woman explained, and Lin Tian blinked and said, "go, take a step to talk." "

    Lu women are suspicious, while Lin Tianbian walks and asks," how many points do you have? " I have tens of millions of points This Lu woman is very straightforward, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "then, can you give me a copy of the most powerful detection technique, rubbing?" Hearing this, Lu immediately splashed cold water, "don''t be naive, the most powerful detection skill needs to consume points, and people who don''t have points can''t learn at all and can''t rubbing at the same time!" "

    " write it down and let me see it again, won''t it? " "

    " if you can''t remember it, you can only understand it by yourself! " The Lu woman explained, but Lin Tian didn''t believe it, so she suggested, "in this way, you take one of my space magic weapons, and I sneak in."

 Chapter 3337 different beasts

    Lu woman shook her head. "If this is useful, what else should I do? Do you all fish in troubled waters? " "

    " are you sure it''s useless? " No Lu woman shook her head, and Lin Tian hesitated, "it seems that if you want to learn that exploration skill, you have to try the purgatory task."

    "Purgatory task? Are you kidding? " This Lu woman has a kind of smile, which obviously means that she despises Lin Tian. Lin Tianen said, "that''s right." But Lu explained, "this purgatory task is very difficult, and there is no natural wilderness, even survival is a problem. Even if there are no more than five or six people in the natural wilderness, it is very difficult to complete it." "

    " Oh? What task? So hard? " Lin Tian asked, and the Lu woman explained, "the task of purgatory is the same, that is, to go to some dangerous places and take dangerous things." "

    " let''s see if there is anything suitable! " Lin Tian finished saying that, he ignored Lu''s objection and went to the front by himself. But the Lu woman murmured to herself, "is this guy crazy?" Lin Tian is not crazy, but also came to the task area. When they saw him again, they laughed again. Lin Tian ignored several tasks in the task area and found that he went to a place called luoyuegu to get herbs. One of the herbs was counted as one million points and was not capped. "

    " so lucrative? " Lin Tian felt that it was so easy to earn money, and the Lu woman came out and said, "these herbs are estimated to be only a few in the whole Moon Valley, so it''s very difficult to find them. Besides, it''s very dangerous there." "

    " what''s the danger? " Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask, and the Lu woman hasn''t opened her mouth yet, but the people around her are all talking.

    "space crack!" "

    " wild beast! " "

    " poison gas! " There are all kinds of things, but Lin Tian doesn''t take them seriously. "It seems that there''s nothing special!" Hearing Lin Tian''s tone, Lu said, "it''s a good word. If you really take the task and see those terrible things, you will know that you are afraid." Lin Tian took it. He found the person in charge of the counter to register. Then he took a map of the Moon Valley and walked out. Everyone looked at Lin Tianyuan as if he were a fool, and the Lu woman hurriedly followed him and said, "are you crazy?" "

    " it''s just a task, not so exaggerated. " "

    " let''s not talk about this task first. If you go out now, the evil spirits will find you in trouble. " Said Lu. But Lin Tian stopped and said with a smile, "don''t you just cooperate with me to deal with the evil spirits? Yes? Afraid? " "

    " I''m not afraid, I just think it''s reasonable to deal with it. " "

    " how to call it reasonable? " Lin Tian asked, and the Lu woman explained, "for example, find out the evil spirits of our college, and then let the leaders of each peak, and the experts of the college unite to clean them up." "

    " that''s just to help you eliminate the evil spirits here, not to find their home and destroy them. " Lu thought she had heard the wrong thing "

    " otherwise, what do I learn to do with detection? " Lin Tian asked, the Lu woman looked at Lin Tian strangely, "you are really a strange person." "

    " let''s go, get points early, study early, and then you can go to their nest early. " "

    " if you go to their nest, you can kill them. " "I have my own way." When Lin Tian finished, she didn''t pay any attention to her, but the Lu woman said, "this is a madman!" About half a day later, Lin Tian found the valley. Because it is a place full of vitality, many animals will appear here, and there are many precious herbs that will be produced here. Not only that, but also a lot of poisonous gases are everywhere. If you are not careful, even the people in the wild will be poisoned. Hearing such a magical thing, Lin Tian asked with a smile, "if we collect the gas here, can we still deal with people?" "

    " once, there were some poison refining experts who thought of you. As a result, these poisons were terrible. Those poison refining experts died before they were refined. " The woman was there to frighten Lin Tian. Instead of being frightened, Lin Tian smiled and said, "I can have a little fun." "

    " don''t kill! " This Lu woman finished saying, but also specially reminded Lin Tian that he must be careful of the conspicuous plants around him. Because the more conspicuous these plants are, the more likely they are to be the place where the gas is produced. But Lin Tian is not serious. He also cleans up his mood and says, "go." Looking at Lin Tian, nothing is wrong with him. Lu''s heart is helpless. "There is really nothing to communicate with him."

    Lin Tian doesn''t think so. He goes forward step by step and looks for the plant "shengguangcao" mentioned in the task.

    this kind of grass will give off strong light, and the plants around it are withered, because it is very attractive. So Lin Tianbian walked and looked for it, while the Lu woman looked around carefully for fear of any danger. At this time, there was a figure wandering nearby, and the Lu woman felt something wrong. Looking at the past, she saw a floating ball. The ball is brown, hairy and about the same size. The land woman was frightened and said, "wild beast!" "

    " is this thing powerful? " "

    " it can swallow the spirit of an area in an instant, and can create a border. In this border, any divinity will become virtual and have no substantive damage. " Hearing this, Lin Tian also took a look at the Lu woman. "Is it so magical?" "

    " yes, because the wild beast is the most terrible beast in the wild world. "

    Lin Tian makes a sound, and that thing suddenly comes and makes a cooing sound, and then the air around Lin Tian and Lu woman is instantly drained. Not only that, there was a brown cover around Lin Tian and Lu NV, which trapped them inside. In a panic, Lu took out a talisman, "let''s go, let''s run!" No When Lin Tian said these two words, the Lu woman was blindfolded, "what? No? " "Well, I''ll deal with him." Lin Tian said confidently, but Lu woman explained, "the magic has no power. How do you deal with him?" "

    " it''s simple. It''s a spirit. " Lin Tian smiled, and then the spirit came out of the body, and the body gathered. "

    " aren''t you trying to kill yourself? " Lu woman was killed by Lin Tian on the spot. "

    " what''s the problem? " "

    " the wild beast will release a unique voice. Once the ghost body looks like it, it will be destroyed. " The Lu woman said nervously. Lin Tian didn''t think of a man in the wild. He was afraid of it. However, he comforted and said, "don''t worry, I have my own way." I think you''re going to die Lu lady hurriedly holds the talisman to escape at any time.

 Chapter 3338 be a good boy

    When Lu woman was in a hurry, Lin Tian walked to the border step by step, and shuttled to the outside. The Lu woman was shocked. "He went out?" When the wild beast saw Lin Tian coming out, he was obviously not happy, so he made a strong and harsh sound. The voice is specially used to attack people''s spirits, but Lin Tian doesn''t care. He looks at the thing and smiles, "it''s useless. Don''t waste your energy." "

    " wasted effort? " This thing was obviously a little angry, and the Lu woman wondered in her heart, "isn''t the voice of this wild beast really useless to this boy?" At this time, the sound is stronger and stronger, even the surrounding flowers and plants are not feeling well, so those flowers and plants have withered, as if they have withered. "

    Lu''s heart was shocked," so strong Lin Tian laughs, "you''re wasting your time?" "

    " why aren''t you afraid? " At last, the wild beast could not help making a human voice, even staring at Lin Tian. But Lin Tian laughed, "what do you think?" I don''t have time to joke with you now The wild beast was unhappy, and Lin Tian said, "I have no time to joke with you." "

    " you! " Seeing Lin Tian''s avoidance of importance, the wild beast snorted when he didn''t answer the question. Suddenly, he turned into an abyss and rushed to Lin Tian. Seeing this, Lu was shocked and shouted to Lin Tian, "don''t be eaten!" It''s too late, Lin Tian is still "eaten" and even the whole spirit is swallowed by the other party. "

    " done! " This land woman is silly, and the wild beast is proud, suddenly uncomfortable, rolling around, and then motionless. "

    Lu was stunned," what''s the matter Now in the consciousness space of the wild beast, Lin Tian sits there and laughs at its spirit. "What do you say you don''t have to eat? What do you do? It''s not asking for trouble?" "

    " you, how did you sneak in? " This wild beast never dreamed that he had been infiltrated into the space of consciousness by a human being. However, Lin Tian stared at the brown sphere and said with a smile, "it''s so easy to dive into your body without any special method." It''s easy to say The wild beast was depressed, and the shadows of the forest and the sky were scattered, and the magic armor was opened, and then the virtual magic was fully opened.

    the beast suddenly felt that its strength had become weak, which scared it to say, "what did you do to me, boy?" "

    " nothing, just want to take you down and make you my bodyguard! " Lin Tian laughs at the wild beast. "

    " when you''re a bodyguard? " "

    " yes! " "

    " you dream! " This wild beast comes with Qi, and spits out a mass of black Qi to attack Lin Tian. But this attack was resisted by Shenyou armour, and Lin Tian said, "it''s too weak!"

    "weak? How dare you say weak? " The wild beast was angry, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "is there a problem?" The wild beast was angry and stared at Lin Tian. "It seems that if I don''t give you some color, what can I do for you?" Come on, I''ll wait In a word, Lin Tian let the wild beast go away completely, so he began to attack Lin Tian. No matter how the wild beast attacks, Lin Tian still hasn''t done anything. He says with a smile, "OK, it''s my turn!" At this time, Lin Tian is ready for the virtual extinction. The wild beast screams and even forgets what it is. Lin Tian smiled and said, "surrender?" You, who are you The wild beast was so depressed that he even regretted swallowing Lin Tian into his stomach. Lin Tian smiled at him. "I am a person who can control you." "

    " you! " The wild beast stared at Lin Tian angrily, but didn''t know what to do. But Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "surrender at ease." I, if I don''t surrender Do not surrender? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian asked, and the wild beast was very depressed, and Lin Tian was ready to die again. The beast was frightened. He said to Lin Tian, "wait, let me think about it." "

    " think? " "

    " yes, I was wondering if I could have a good life with you. " The wild beast was depressed, and Lin Tian smiled, "yes, give you time to think." The wild beast was a little relieved, but he was depressed. "Surrender or not?" But when the wild beast knew to surrender, he lost his freedom and could not attack others at will. So he hesitated, "well, if I surrender, can I have my own free time?" "

    " free time? " "

    " yes, when you don''t need me, I can wander around. When you need me, I will help you. " "

    " but what if I need it temporarily? Can you show up right away? " "

    " as long as I make a contract with you, and then you think about it, I can reach you. " Explained the beast. Hearing this, Lin Tian asked with a smile, "Oh? Really? " "

    " yes, really! " The wild beast nodded, and Lin Tian understood and said, "well, come on, make a contract." The wild beast knew that this was the best way, so he made a contract with Lin Tian. After Lin Tian went out of the wild beast, the wild beast disappeared in a blink of an eye. Lin Tian returns to the body, and the Lu woman stares at Lin Tian in amazement, "are you ok?" Why do you think I have something "

    " but you have been eaten by it? " Lin Tian smiled and said, "just for it, would you like to eat me?" "

    " what happened? " Lu always felt something was wrong, and Lin Tianxiao said, "sooner or later you will know." But Lin Tianxiao said, "go, I know where there is shengguangcao." Why do you know "

    " that beast told me. " Lin Tian has all the memories of the wild beast at the moment, so he knows where it is, but Lu NV is dubious, "it will tell you?" "

    " go, you will know. " Lin Tian explained that the Lu woman thought Lin Tian was bragging, so she followed him silently. Until a moment later, when she arrived at the front of a dry forest, the land lady suddenly said, "this front must be poisonous. Let''s take a detour." "

    " detour? " "

    " yes, detour. " The Lu woman was sure, but Lin Tian said, "if you make a detour, you will waste a lot of time." Is it not afraid of being poisoned The Lu woman explained, and Lin Tian smiled, "poison, let me see what it is." See? Are you ill? " This Lu woman feels that Lin Tian is going crazy. She even goes to study the poison. But Lin Tian is really past, and a wave of one hand, a dry tree sprinkled with a lot of black powder.

    the powder turns into dust and floats to the forest sky. The forest sky releases a mass of gas and wraps the dust. But it''s amazing that these things can go through their own air flow and directly attack their own bodies.

 Chapter 3339 interesting poisons

    When Lu saw this, she immediately reminded Lin Tian, "you can be careful. Once you touch your body, you are finished." Lin Tian doesn''t think so, but he lets the poison enter his body. The Lu woman looks stupid. "Are you crazy?" "

    " what is the effect of this poison? " "

    " once in the body, it will paralyze your whole body first, then devour your spirit, then devour your blood, your flesh, and finally you will become a pile of white bones. " Lin Tian said, "what about the spirit?" "

    " it is said that the spirit will also dissipate. " When Lin Tian understood, he stared at the changes in his body, and those little black dots were swallowed up by his reincarnation spirit all of a sudden, leaving no residue. This God can swallow all things Lin Tian smiled bitterly in her heart. Seeing Lin Tian still there, Lu asked, "are you ok?" It''s OK Lin Tian smiled back. Not only that, Lin Tian looked at the woman and said, "let''s go." "

    " ah, you really have nothing to do? " Lu woman wondered, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s OK for me, but you, I don''t know." "You, do you have an antidote?" said Lu "

    " I have, but it depends on you. Would you like to accept it? " Lin Tian laughs at her, and the Lu woman is confused. At this time, there are a group of people behind them, all of whom belong to the evil spirits. The leader was the poisonous dagger heaven. He stared at Lin Tian and his two people and said, "I finally found you!" Looking at the poisonous dagger sky, Lu woman doubted, "it''s you!" "

    poisonous dagger heaven laughs," elder martial sister Lu, what''s the matter? Don''t recognize me! " "

    " what do you want to do? " The Lu woman''s airway, and the poisonous dagger Tian said with a smile, "I have invited some friends to cooperate with me and clean you up!" After that, several people have taken out their magic weapons, and they have made a golden light to trap the Lu woman. Immediately, Lu felt trapped by something. She was so angry that she shouted, "let me go!"

    "don''t worry, I''ll take care of you when I kill him!" The poisonous dagger said, and stared at Lin Tian. "

    " boy, what do you want to say? " No "

    " nothing to say? " The poisonous dagger heaven laughs, but after Lin Tianen''s voice, the poisonous dagger heaven laughs, "it seems that you don''t know how to live or die!" I''m not dead or alive, I just want to say, you are too weak Lin Tian once said, let the poisonous dagger heaven and these people get angry. The poisonous dagger was angry. "It seems that you really want to die." I advise you to give up Lin Tian said, let the poisonous dagger go away, and then ordered those around him, "take him for me." At this time, walk out of a few people, and each one looks very powerful. Lin Tian also knows their strength, so he doesn''t plan to fight them hard, but grabs them with one hand, and all the black poisons in the forest fly to Lin Tian. When people saw this, they retreated to avoid the poisons, but the Lu woman lost her color because the poisons had invaded her body. Lin Tian passes through the golden light with one hand and grabs her arm. Next moment, Lu woman feels the poison in her body, which is absorbed by Lin Tian. Everyone read the novel, which surprised Lu woman to look at Lin Tian and say, "you, this." I said, I can break this poison It never occurred to Lu that Lin Nai could ignore the poison, and the poisonous dagger sky was in the airway nearby. "Boy, I don''t care what you do, but you can''t get out of the Moon Valley." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian grabs the poison with one hand, and a mass of poisons come to those people in a flash. Those people were scared to run around, but some people were too slow to respond, then fell there, and finally killed by their own blood light. Lin Tian went to check up and said, "there is only one way to die for the people of the evil gods." "

    " you mean, they were all killed? " The Lu woman was shocked to see these people die suddenly at the moment. Lin Tian nodded, and the Lu woman exclaimed, "I didn''t expect the evil spirits to be so terrible." Lin Tian didn''t say anything, but stared at the poisons and said, "unfortunately, these poisons can''t be collected." "

    " what do you mean? " Once these poisons are collected, they will disappear Lin Tian explained, and Lu suddenly realized, "no wonder no one can successfully extract these poisons." "

    " but at least it can be used now. " Lin Tian smiled and held out his hand. "If you don''t want to die, hold my hand." She is a little embarrassed, but in order to survive, she can only grasp Lin Tian''s arm, while Lin Tian walks and swallows the poison in their bodies. In this way, they entered the forest. "

    the poisonous dagger that I watched from a distance was in a bad weather," how could it be? " At this time, a blood light appeared in one side of a plant, and that blood light was just from Xiaoshan. He was angry, "you are really timid." "

    " adult, you don''t know. This guy is not afraid of those poisons. " "

    " what is there to be afraid of this poison? " "

    " this poison is terrible. Once it''s touched, it can''t move all over, and the spirit will die. " This poisonous dagger is in a hurry. "[P]

    evil Ao mountain breathed," waste one! " "

    " adult, you can think of a way, otherwise we can''t get through here, we can''t take him down. " The poisonous dagger tensed. After thinking for a while, Xie Aoshan said, "it seems that I can only think of other ways." "

    " adult, what can you do? " The poisonous dagger sky suddenly became excited, and the evil Ao mountain said to the poisonous dagger sky after a long meditation, "wait." "

    " etc.? " The poisonous dagger sky looked puzzled, but the evil Ao mountain said, "yes, wait for him to come out!"

    the poisonous dagger made a sound, and then waited silently, but he was depressed in his heart, "this boy, how can I avoid the poisonous one?"

    not only poison dagger sky, but also the people of the evil spirit family want to know. In the heart of the evil Ao mountain, they murmur, "when I catch this boy, I will see what his body is!" After a while, Lin Tian and Lu NV passed through the forest. After they came to the forest, there was a piece of flowers and plants. Lu NV quickly took back her hand and stared at the flowers and plants and said, "no one has come here yet." "[P]

    Lin Tian said," here is the center of the surrounding poisonous forest, and in this center, there are a lot of divine light grass. " "

    " true false? " The Lu woman was surprised, and Lin Tian went to those flowers and plants, until he found a lot of shengguangcao in some dried flowers and plants. When Lu saw the grass shining with powerful light, she was immediately surprised, "really, there are so many grass!" "

    " you can change a lot of points. " Lin Tian stared at the grass with a satisfied smile on his face.

 Chapter 3340 fright

    Lu woman stared at Lin Tian in disbelief. At last she asked, "how do you know there is shengguangcao here?" "

    " the beast told me. " Lin Tian said casually, while Lu NV doubted, "wild beast? Are you kidding? " Do you think I''m joking Lin Tian asked, and the woman hesitated, "it''s hard to say."

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Then he collects the sacred light grass here one by one and says with a smile, "let''s go!" After that, Lin Tian turns around and leaves. When she gets to the forest, the Lu woman grabs Lin Tian''s arm in fear of being eroded by the poison.

    Lin Tian takes her step by step, until after a while, he steps out of the toxic forest. However, Lu''s daughter was worried that "the people of the evil spirits must be nearby." "

    " you don''t mean to seek revenge from the evil spirits. Why are you afraid now? " Lin Tian asked the Lu woman with a smile, and she said awkwardly, "I am." Lin Tian smiled and said, "it seems that if you want to cooperate with me, you can also talk about it casually." "

    " I said at that time, I want to cooperate with you, that is to find the evil spirit clan together, and then I want to find the experts of our college and the peak Lord to help them. " Lu explained. Hearing this, Lin Tian just smiled and walked on her own, while the Lu woman wondered, "what are you laughing at?" I laugh, you don''t know what I really want to do Lin Tian explained, but Lu said, "you said, you want to find the old house of the evil spirit family, but that''s impossible."

    "wait, I''ll find it." After Lin Tian finished speaking, she didn''t say anything more, but went her own way. The Lu woman wondered, "how can he be so sure that he can find it?" But just after they had been away for a while, poisonous dagger sky appeared again with people, and that poisonous dagger sky was still crazy. "Now there''s no poison to help you, see how crazy you are." At once, Lu NV was on guard, and there were many people from the evil spirits. They went up and surrounded Lin Tian. But Lin Tian was calm and meaningful, "can you not waste time?" "

    " boy, are you crazy? " This poisonous dagger heaven sneers at Lin Tian when he sees that he is still crazy, but Lin Tian stares at that poisonous dagger heaven. "Do you really want to die?" "

    " now that you have no poison, what do you want to play with us? " The poisonous dagger sky questioned, and Lin Tian smiled a little, then his heart read a move, and the wild beast appeared. When people saw the wild animals in public, they were scared one by one and couldn''t believe what they saw in front of their eyes. Lu''s eyes were even bigger. "You really took this wild beast." I said it earlier, but you don''t believe it Lin Tian said, let this Lu woman not know what to say. But the forest has let the wild beast do it, so those people, one by one, are shrouded in a brown light, unable to use divinity. They scare these people, take out the talisman and run away one by one. "

    " that''s how it all escaped? " Lin Tian sighed for a while, feeling bored, and Lu woman said, "it''s a fool not to run like this." Let''s go After Lin Tian let the beast retreat, he took the landing woman to leave. Because of the wild beast, the land lady was full of spirit. She smiled at Lin Tian and said, "it seems that with the wild beast, it''s not a problem to deal with the evil spirit clan." "

    " the wild beast can''t restrain the talisman, so it''s OK to scare them. " Lin Tian nodded her head and said, "that''s right." 596 novel

    "let''s go back to study detection." "

    Lu NV''s voice said," but this detection technique has not been practiced for thousands of years. It''s hard to learn it. Moreover, many people in our college have tried it, but how can we practice it for thousands of years at a time? Even if we have more points, it''s not enough for them to consume. Therefore, no one will learn it. " Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "let''s have a look first." Seeing that Lin Tian is still so confident, the Lu woman looks puzzled, and Lin Tian continues to walk. Now in one place, those evil spirits gather together, and the evil mountain is attached to a plant, and the airway, "you think I''m a fool?" "

    " my Lord, really, that wild beast, listen to him. " Poison dagger sky hurriedly explained, but Xie Aoshan didn''t care. He glared, "I don''t care what you do, I will take him down!" As soon as he thought of the wild beast, he said, "my Lord, why don''t you think of a way to trap the wild beast? Let''s clean it up." How dare you cheat me The evil Ao mountain stared and asked, and the poisonous dagger said, "I really don''t have it!" Xiaoshan gets angry, and other people say they have seen it, so they ask Xiaoshan to find a way to solve the wild beast. "

    " do you really see that? " Xie Aoshan stared at those people curiously, and those people nodded to show that they had seen them. After meditating for a while, Xie Aoshan said, "OK, I''ll invite someone to help you in a few days." Everyone is very happy, and the blood light of the mountain disappears.

    Lin Tian and Lu NV soon returned to the college, and handed in the task in the task hall. But when the person in charge of the purgatory counter saw Lin Tian throw out more than 100 magic light herbs, those people were dumbfounded. Some people are still stuttering, "how is this possible?" The person in charge was even more stunned, "hundreds of them?" "

    " yes. " Lin tianensheng, and the person in charge saw Lin Tianhao for a while before he exchanged points for Lin Tiansheng. Moreover, one hundred of them means one hundred million points. It''s terrible for everyone to think about it, and Lin Tian left here after he got the points. Everyone talks about how Lin Tian did it, and the Lu woman sighs, "one hundred million points, it''s just like that." I don''t know what to say about Lin Tian, so I think it''s amazing. Lin Tian didn''t speak, but went directly to Shenshu Pavilion and went straight to the top. When Lin Tian entered the top floor of the house, he was reminded by his disciples, "one hour, one hundred thousand points, do you have a clear idea?" "

    " yes. " "

    " then you can go in. When you get points on your token, it will be deducted automatically. " When the man finished speaking, Lin Tian entered. After all, she also has some points to spend. When Lin Tian came to the house, he asked directly, "where is the most advanced detection technique?" Are you sure you want to waste time Lu woman frowned, and after Lin Tianen''s voice, the Lu woman had to say, "if you want to go crazy, I will make you." After that, the woman asked Lin Tian to keep up.

 Chapter 3341 this man is a little silly

    There are many secret rooms on the top floor, many of which are closed and some are open. "

    " these are for people to practice? " Lin Tian looked curious when he saw some people in the closed secret room. "

    " yes. " "

    " in this practice, you also need to consume points? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and the Lu woman explained, "here, you can go to each secret room to study books, and naturally deduct points." Lin Tian understood. Then he looked at the other side. There were many books on the bookshelf, some of them were thick, some of them were stone like. In addition to this, there are also some wooden slips with various storage methods. But this most advanced exploration is a little strange, because it''s a stone mask. "

    " as long as you take it with you, you can sense the mysteries of exploration. But I have to remind you that up to now, no one can completely learn. Even if we stay in the dean of the shrine, it is said that we have only learned 70-80%. " Lin Tian took the stone, felt it was light and curious, "is it so hard to learn?" "

    " take it with you and look at it for a few days, you will know. However, with your current points, even if one hour is 100000, and then one day is calculated by one million points, then your score is only 100 days. " "

    " a thousand times a hundred days? " Lin Tian thought about it, that is, 100000 days, and 100000 days to study one thing. Lin Tian thought it was enough, so he smiled, "then I''ll study it." After that, Lin Tian took up the mask, went to a secret chamber and closed the door. "

    Lu was stunned," is it so straightforward However, Lu woman can''t survive for several days at most, so she waits outside the top floor. Lin Tian put on a mask and felt himself standing in the void. In the void, there were countless faint golden lights. Among them, Lin Tian is the brightest place, but Lin Tian is confused. When he wants to see the brightest point, he always feels that he can''t gather together, so Lin Tian is trying to do his best. For a moment, the golden light around "lights up", and then countless words and pictures rush into Lin Tian''s face. Lin Tian records them one by one and hands them over to the individual to practice. It''s a long and boring process, but Lin Tian did it little by little, but a few days later, Lin Tian suddenly felt a strong power shock. Lin Tian''s consciousness returns to his body, takes off his mask, and sees that the door of his cultivation has been opened, and he is a strange man standing in front of him. This strange man is holding a dagger, which is shining with strong breath.

    Lin Tian stared at the sword, then at the other side, frowning, "here, can you fight?" No, otherwise, I''ll kill you The strange man laughed and saw a clear scar on his face. It''s not only that, but there''s also a strange character on the forefinger of the other side''s right hand holding the sword, as if it''s engraved on it. Lin Tian looked at the text, and then looked at him and said with a smile, "of the evil gods?"

    "no!" When Lin Tian opened the "divine eye skill", sure enough, when the other party was not an evil spirit family, he wondered, "it''s not an evil spirit family, so I have no grievance or hatred with you. What are you looking for me for?" Some people spend money and let me take your life The man smiled, and Lin Tian wondered, "who? The evil spirits? " I don''t know, employer, but I can tell you that I am a killer, and the biggest killer organization in the wasteland, the man who sacrifices in the end of time Tianhe novel net Lin Tian is curious, and then turns over some people''s memories one by one. Sure enough, there is an organization called Huang Tian sacrifice in this wasteland. As long as we give enough benefits, let alone kill ourselves, we can kill the dean. So Lin Tian began to laugh, "I advise you to give up." "

    " don''t think, boy, I dare not do it here! " Why don''t you do it "

    " I''m thinking, solve you at the lowest cost, so I have to measure, if I start at this time and kill you, it means that my identity is exposed. " When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, "so you are thinking about whether to expose it or not!" "

    " nonsense, if exposed, I can kill you, but I have to leave the college. " This man is very tangled. Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "what do you want?" "

    " it''s very easy to leave here, let''s go outside the college, and then I can make your death painless. But if you do it here, I will make your death painless! " The man began to seduce Lin Tian. Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing. "I heard for the first time that I had to choose a place to die." "

    " I''m just trying to make you less painful. " The man swore, and Lin Tian thought about it and smiled, "there''s another place for you to kill me." "

    " Oh? Where? " "

    " enter my conscious space and kill my spirit, will you? I don''t know the ghost. There''s no movement! " Lin Tian said, the other side suddenly woke up and said, "Yeah, I didn''t think of that." In Lin Tian''s heart, he wondered, "is this IQ a killer?" But this man did it. He turned into a ghost, rushed into the forest celestial body, and laughed, "boy, I have to thank you for providing me with such a good way." When Lin Tian is in his own space of consciousness, he looks at him with a smile. "Congratulations on coming in." After that, Lin Tian''s consciousness space was closed, and the man smiled, "boy, in order to thank you for telling me such a good way, so I intend to let you die happily!" "

    " happy death? " "

    " yes, I will have a kind of magic sound, and this kind of sound, will let you fall into an illusion, and then happily die! " "

    " Oh? Is it? Then hurry up! " Lin Tian cooperates with each other, and the man really thinks Lin Tian wants to die, so he makes a strange sound. The voice is a kind of hypnotic sound, and Lin Tian''s spirit is not only OK, but also very spiritual smile and say, "brother, how long have you been a killer?" "

    " it''s a long time, but it''s my first time to perform tasks, so I''m not used to it, but you can rest assured that I''ll be at ease to let you die! " This person is very "naive" said. Lin Tian couldn''t help giggling. "You''re a god-given sacrifice. It doesn''t look good." What do you mean I sent you such a fool Lin Tian said that he was not happy. "Although I am usually stupid, I am not stupid to perform tasks." After that, the other party will increase its strength, and Lin Tian''s Shenyou armour is always on, and he is still watching "monkey" staring at the other party, "are you useful?" After seeing that Lin Tian was not affected, the man began to wonder, "why, you have nothing?"

 Chapter 3342 rookie level

    "I said, you''re a little silly." Lin Tian was not vague at all. He said directly to the other side, but the man was a little unhappy and accelerated his attack. "

    " it''s a good attack. Unfortunately, it''s bad luck for you to meet my spirit. " Looking at the quick attack, Lin Tian has to admit that he is really powerful. The man wondered that he had worked hard. Lin Tian was just a God King, but at the moment, he was just like attacking a strong man. Not only that, Lin Tian is still joking on the edge, so angry that the man finally stops attacking, and asks, "say, why can you resist my attack?" "

    " what''s your name? " Lin Tian asked curiously and asked with a smile, but the man remembered that he had not introduced himself, so he said, "I, Chen Yuan, sacrifice to the new killer in the end of the world!" After Lin Tian made a sound, he stared at Chen Yuan. "That, in fact, I don''t want to hit you, but!" "

    " but what? Though speaking! I can still afford it! " Chen Yuan wants to figure out what''s going on. Lin Tian smiled at Chen Yuan and said, "I want to tell you that my spirit is very powerful, not that you can shake it!" "

    " powerful? Impossible! You are clearly just a God King, and the same is true of the information I get. " Chen Yuan doesn''t admit it. "

    Lin Tian makes a sound, then stares at Lin Tian," then, dare you try my strength? " "

    " your strength? How dare you! " Chen Yuan groaned and stared at Lin Tian, waiting for him to start. Lin Tian smiles there, but Chen Yuan doesn''t understand. He stares at Lin Tian and says, "what do you laugh at?" "

    " wait. " Lin Tian said a word, and then feimie beat out. Chen Yuan was confident and stood there, attacking Lin Tian. When Lin Tianxu died down, Chen Yuan felt that the spirit had been stabbed by something and trembled for a moment Do you want to try again Lin Tian asked, and Chen Yuan was in a hurry. He stared at Lin Tian. "Come on, who is afraid of whom!" Seeing that Chen Yuan is so rigid, Lin Tian smiles a little. This time, Lin Tian uses the technique of empty soul to weaken the spirit of the other party. "

    Chen Yuan suddenly felt that his spirit had become weak, and he suddenly panicked," what''s the matter Seeing Chen Yuan''s surprise, he smiled and said, "you have to pay for your ignorance!" After that, Lin Tianxu beats out, and Chen Yuan, who is weakened, howls at the scene, and finally wants to leave Lin Tian''s consciousness space. But Chen Yuan found that it was very difficult to go out when he came in, so he was in a hurry, "are you the God King?" "

    " yes, but my soul method can make me different. " Lin Tian smiled at Chen Yuan, and Chen Yuan said gloomily, "OK, if I fail to execute, can I go now?" "

    " are you going to quit when your killer fails? " Lin Tian feels that Chen Yuan is too funny. Chen Yuan began to explain, "I didn''t mean to kill you at all. I just wanted to create a fake image of you and turn in the task." "

    " who believes you? " Lin Tian asked, and then yuan was in a hurry. "Really, I really have this idea." "

    " if you fail, make an excuse. You are a killer. You are really unreliable! " Chen Yuan immediately said, "so, who do you say you want to kill? I''ll kill it for you. Even if you let me pay for it, how about it?" Lin Tian wryly smiled, "please be such a unreliable killer, I''d better come by myself!" Chen Yuan said gloomily, "I tell you, my skill is very good." Www.20xs.org

    "Oh? Why did you fail? " "

    " this is a mistake! " Chen Yuan explains, but Lin Tian doesn''t listen to his explanation. Instead, he says, "I only believe in those who submit to me." After that, Lin Tian began to disperse the shadows and fight out countless virtual exterminations. Chen Yuan soon cried and even felt virtual. At this time, Lin Tian leaps over and is ready to enter the soul seal. However, when the soul seal reaches him, it disappears. Why is it useless Lin Tian looks puzzled, and Chen Yuan sees Lin Tian''s idea and says, "I''m from the ghost clan, and our ghost clan has a feature. Any soul technique or ghost technique of the control department can''t control us."

    Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "the ghost clan?" "

    " yes, if you don''t believe it, you go on. If you can control me, it''s my misfortune. " Chen Yuan finally found his strengths and began to talk to Lin Tian. Lin Tian is dubious, but he still tries. No matter how Lin Tian attacks, Chen Yuan has nothing. "

    " it''s weird, it''s weird! " Lin Tian thought it was interesting and surrounded the people of the ghost clan. Not only that, Lin Tian also tried to climb the mountain. After seeing him, he really got a unique blood line and laughed, "interesting." "

    " I''ve tried, and I''m done. Can I finish? " That Chen Yuan looks forward to, but Lin Tian stares at him and says with a smile, "what if you let you go like this and you come back to kill me?" Don''t worry, I will never kill you in the future I don''t believe it "

    " in this way, I have a talisman, which is called Double soul talisman. Once you use it, if you die, I will die. How about it? " "

    " double soul life symbol? " Lin Tian doubts, and Chen Yuan says, "yes, this rune, once I lock the host, I can''t hurt the host, but also passively protect the host." "

    " passive? " "

    " yes, once someone''s attack touches you, I will reach you automatically. " Chen Yuan explained. Lin Tian thought this kind of symbol was a little interesting, so he asked Chen Yuan to do it. After everything was done, Chen Yuan was released. But when he got out of the body, Chen Yuan reminded him, "you, don''t mess with any bad guys, otherwise, even if I suddenly appear in front of you, I can''t protect you." I see, little killer "

    " what little killer? I''m a great killer! " Chen Yuan is stubborn, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "rookie level, don''t say he''s strong." Chen Yuan was not reconciled to it, and said, "wait, I will let the whole wasteland have my name."

    said rookie, leaving Chen Yuan, but Lin Tian had no choice but to make complaints about it. "In this world, there are such idiots as rookies." But Lin Tian wanted to test whether the talisman was really effective, so he took out a sword and deliberately stabbed himself. But when the sword was about to meet Lin Tian, Yuan flashed in front of Lin Tian, and quickly grabbed the sword and said, "are you crazy?" I''ll try the effect Lin Tian felt that the talisman was pretty good, but Chen Yuan was in a hurry. "You, you!" "

    " good, slow down! " Lin Tian looks at Chen Yuan with a smile. Chen Yuan''s teeth are clenched. Before he finally leaves, he says, "why am I so unlucky?"

 Chapter 3343 combination of symbol and detection

    Lin Tian smiled, and he also found that Chen Yuan''s own strength was at least in the wild, and maybe even higher than Lu woman''s cultivation. This is a good thing for Lin Tian, but Lin Tian wonders who is going to kill himself. After all, Luohan, who is wanted by the evil spirits, but this killer killed himself. How do you know where Luohan is? Therefore, Lin Tian guessed that it might be the young masters who offended before. But Lin Tian doesn''t want to take care of it. He''s not afraid of any more killers. So Lin Tian continued to practice there until a few days later, Lin Tiandi recorded all the things in the mask, but it was still a while before he really understood them all. But this is enough, so Lin Tian goes out of the chamber of secrets, puts the mask back, and leaves here. After seeing Lin Tian coming out, Lu NV, who was waiting outside, said with a smile, "I''ll do it for no more than ten days." It''s been a long time Lin Tian exclaimed, while Lu NV smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Give up? " "

    " give up? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian asked the Lu woman with a smile, and the Lu woman said strangely, "are you going to go in?" No, I''ve written it down "

    " write it down? How can it be! " Lu doesn''t believe it. She thinks Lin Tian exaggerates, but Lin Tian doesn''t want to explain it to her. Instead, she cleans up her mind and says, "next, I''m going to fight back." "

    " counterattack? What do you mean? " "

    " I have learned a little about this detection technique, and this can detect features within a hundred miles, even people. "

    "within 100 li? At least 10% of them have to be learned. Besides, those evil spirits are very well hidden. If they don''t intentionally leak the blood spirit, it''s hard for you to detect it. " "

    " I know it''s difficult to detect them, but if these people want to practice, they must have a place suitable for them, and the place with blood spirit fluctuation is the place where they practice. " "

    " if it is so easy, we, the leader of the mountain, and the president of the mountain, have already eradicated the evil spirits in the neighborhood. Do we have to wait until you come? " The Lu woman hit. But Lin Tian explained, "detection is different for everyone." What do you mean "

    " some people are weak in spirit and consciousness, and the effect is not obvious when they are used. " Lin Tian''s words made Lu NV laugh. "It''s hard not to be your spirit. It''s more powerful than our Feng Lord and the dean?" "

    " no, but I have a way to make my consciousness stronger when I use this exploration. " Lin Tian explained. "If you don''t believe it," Lu said, "you should find a place where they practice." Don''t worry, I have to prepare something to make an ancient rune "

    " ancient talisman? " "

    " yes, it can make people''s divine sense stronger in an instant. " "

    " does divine sense become stronger in an instant? Are you kidding? " This Lu woman doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian has the ancient Rune scroll. Naturally, it''s not a problem, but there is a shortage of materials. So Lin Tian took advantage of the remaining points, went to the shrine to get a lot of materials, and then got busy. The woman beside Lin Tian smiled bitterly when she saw Lin Tian playing the drums for half a day. "I''ll see what you can do." At this time, Lin Tian finished, and there were still ten. "

    " done? " The Lu woman asked strangely, and Lin Tianen said, "it''s finished." Ambiguous 43 novel

    "useful?" Lu woman deliberately joked, and Lin Tianxiao said, "this is called a strong talisman, a kind of enhanced divinity, and the duration is not much, and expensive, with one, one less." "

    " you, stop bragging. " The Lu woman looked at Lin Tian and said it was the same, but she laughed. Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he takes out a talisman and spreads it. Then he closes his eyes, when the divine sense increases. Once again, Lin Tian used the detection technique. For a moment, his eyes were floating in the sky.

    only within a hundred Li, can see special light, such as golden light, which is because of the place with strong golden spirit, red light is fire spirit, blue light is blue spirit. However, there is a unique blood red light that Lin Tian is looking for, and it looks very hidden in a village dozens of miles away. Lin tianxie laughed, "I found it." "

    " you''re less bragging. " The Lu woman didn''t believe it, and Lin Tian said, "for safety''s sake, you''d better ask that sword nave to go with you." "

    " master Jianfeng Lu woman is surprised, but Lin Tianen says, but this Lu woman wryly smiles, "don''t make fun of him, he won''t make fun of you." "

    " nonsense? Do you think it''s nonsense? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the Lu woman hesitated, "isn''t it?" "

    " if it''s not for the sake of getting rid of them, I''ll go alone. " "I''ll take you to see the leader of the mountain. You can solve the rest yourself." With that, Lu took Lin Tian to the summit and entered the villa.

    this sword nave is still practicing sword, until seeing Lin Tian appear, his eyes are curious and ask, "how did you come?" At last, she said with a smile, "master Jianfeng, you don''t know. He made a lot of rare materials and made a rubbish charm." But Jian Zhongtang looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "you said, your talisman, with the exploration technique, has known the situation dozens of miles away?" "

    Lin Tianen''s voice, but it''s strange in the middle hall of the sword," you didn''t lie "

    " No. " "

    sword nave is deep in thought, and Lin Tian says," if you believe me, follow me! " After thinking about it, Jian Zhongtang said, "then I''ll talk to the dean and them." "

    " that''s not good. " Lin Tian refused, but sword middle hall didn''t understand and asked, "why?" I''m afraid that some people have already cleaned up the evil spirits. It''s not interesting to let them know the news and escape ahead of time Lin Tian explained. The brow of sword nave frowned, "so, you just let me go?" "

    " because, you are not a demon. " Lin Tian has already checked each other, so he believes in the sword hall. But the sword hall hesitated, "but if there are really many evil spirits there, are we enough in the past?" "

    " as long as you are responsible for some powerful and weak ones, I will solve it myself. " Lin Tian explained, and Jian Zhongtang understood and said, "well, I''ll believe you once." "Master Jianfeng, do you believe him?" "

    " evil spirits have infiltrated us for many years, and we don''t know which disciples, so this time, we may be able to take down the disciples who have been dormant for many years. " The sword nave analyzed. Hearing this, Lu said hesitantly, "but in case that the place he gave is fake, aren''t you in vain?"

 Chapter 3344 effortless

    Sword middle hall heard this, but looked at Lu woman, "you don''t believe him, then why do you still follow him?" I am that Lu woman doesn''t know how to explain. In fact, she has been attracted by Lin Tian''s skills. Especially in the falling Moon Valley, she has been unforgettable for the experience of controlling poison and wild animals. Seeing that Lu woman could not speak, Jian Zhongtang looked at Lin Tian and said, "let''s go." "

    " yes. " After Lin Tian finished speaking, he left with the sword nave, and the Lu woman hurriedly followed. In this way, the three people go to find the cultivation place of the evil spirit family. The place of cultivation is hidden in a small village. When the sword nave and Lu NV saw the dilapidated village in front of them, their eyebrows wrinkled. "

    " here, there are only some villagers. Where are the monks? " Lu took a look and found that she had found nothing but some down-to-earth villagers. But Lin Tian smiled, "villagers appear in the wasteland? Do you think this joke is interesting? " "According to the truth, it''s really hard to see ordinary people in the wasteland, because most of them are Protoss." After discovering the problems, jianzhongtang said, "villagers? It doesn''t really exist. " "

    " so they are? " Lu woman was curious, and Lin Tian said, "they are just illusions." "

    " fake? " Lu woman is confused, and Lin Tian explains, "these people hide their accomplishments and change their looks. In fact, they are some monks." The lady Lu was shocked, and the swords gathered in the middle hall. The villagers immediately pretended to be stupid, and some even knelt down, "God, don''t kill us." We are just ordinary people

    the sword hall is confused, and Lin Tian smiles strangely and throws a pill directly, "boom!" After the pill exploded, the villagers became violent one by one, and some sent out signals. For a moment, the whole village was full of people, and the poisonous dagger sky appeared. When he saw that the sword nave was coming, he was shocked and lost color, "master Jianfeng." It seems that many of us are staying in the shrine "

    the poisonous dagger said coldly," master Jianfeng, I know you are powerful, but there are many strong ones here. If you unite, you may not be their opponent. " "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Countless sword shadows began to appear around the middle hall of the sword, and the poisonous dagger was in a hurry. "Master Jianfeng, do you think about it?" "

    " what do you think should be considered to exterminate your evil spirits? " The middle hall of the sword asked, and the poisonous dagger said, "I''m afraid you''ll regret it!" At this time, the poisonous dagger sky makes people start the big array around it, and after the sky changes color immediately, the sword nave is suspicious. "

    the poisonous dagger said coldly," we are protected by a big array. Let alone a leader of the peak, that is, more than one leader of the peak. We all have a way to get trapped! " After that, countless shackles in the air immediately entangled the sword nave, Lu woman and even Lin Tian. At this time, the blood light appeared and condensed the appearance of Xiaoshan. I saw that the evil Ao mountain laughed at Lin Tian. "Boy, I was thinking about finding someone to deal with your wild beast, but you came to me." But Lin Tian laughed, and the evil Ao mountain did not understand and asked, "what are you laughing at?" I''m laughing, you''re ignorant Lin Tianxiao looks at the evil Aoshan mountain, and the strange smile of the evil Aoshan mountain says, "boy, you''ve lost your way. How can you say I''m ignorant?" "

    " believe it or not, wait for this array, it will fail? " Lin Tian has a strong smile, while the evil mountain laughs, and those of the evil spirits even laugh one by one. Obviously, these people don''t take Lin Tian seriously, and Lin Tian laughs, "it seems that there''s no need to talk nonsense with you!" 110 literature

    then countless ghosts "make trouble" in the array, and those people look around, but miraculously, these arrays attack them instead. Only the people of the evil spirit family were chained one by one, but the sword middle hall and Lu woman were all right. This surprised Lu. "This." The sword nave was even more confused, and the evil Ao mountain was shocked and stared at those who controlled the array and shouted, "how do you control the array?" As a result, the array mages were afraid one by one, and some said, "master, this array is out of control." "

    " waste! A bunch of rubbish! " Xie Aoshan is in a hurry, but he is a spirit. After shuttling through the array, he shouted, "hurry up, become a ghost." Those people followed suit one after another, and then they turned into ghosts and got rid of the shackles.

    the sword nave regained its composure, "ghost look?" The woman Lu was also shocked, but Lin Tian smiled, "OK, good!" "

    the evil Ao mountain hummed," boy, now this array is useless! " "

    " the array is useless, but you are finished! " Lin Tian had long wished that they could quickly become ghosts, so he was invincible. But these people don''t know. They think Lin Tian is joking. At this time, countless demons spread. It''s not only that, but also that when the ghost spirit technique is opened, all the people with ghost body and expression will feel their strength weakened one by one. Some people still wonder, "adults, I, how do I feel the power, can''t burst out." Some people also say, "adult, what should I do now?" [P >

    Xiaoshan is in a hurry, "a group of wastes!" At this time, Lin Tian made countless empty moves. These virtual exterminations hit the spirits one by one and screamed one by one, even the evil mountain. Lin Tian took the opportunity to subdue several, but the result was the same. Once he met them, the spirits would disappear automatically. At first, Lu NV and Jian Zhongtang saw each other and joined the ranks. But in the end, none of them were caught, but they died one by one. Xiaoshan is so angry that it turns into a blood light and disappears, but before leaving, it threatens the way, "boy, I will make you miserable." Lin Tian didn''t pay attention, but the sword nave looked at the empty village, and then looked at Lin Tian strangely, "it seems that you can solve them alone." "

    " without you, they can''t be forced to use the array, let alone become ghost. " Lin Tian smiles at the sword hall.

    the sword nave wondered, "why do you have to have a ghost look?" Lin Tian explained, "I can do whatever I want with the ghost body, and they are only bullied by me!" [P >

    sword middle hall and Lu woman are shocked, but Lin Tian tidies up his mind and says, "go back to college." "

    " back to college? No more? " That Lu woman has become addicted to the same thing, and Lin Tianxiao said, "now I can only find the situation within a hundred miles, and every time I use it, I need a symbol, so the next point, I have to wait to be able to detect further, or maybe waste hundreds of pieces, and may not be able to find the next point." The middle hall of sword nodded, "generally, there will be a long distance between different strongholds of evil spirits. So this time, if we destroy this, the next one must be far away." "Don''t you destroy the land of cultivation?" Lu asked

 Chapter 3345 changes

    When the sword hall heard this, it nodded, "yes, it''s time to destroy it, otherwise they will gather here for cultivation, and we will be busy for nothing." When Lu NV entered the village, she wanted to see how the place of cultivation was. Who knows that it''s a formation. In the array, there was blood red fog everywhere, and the eyebrow of the middle hall of the sword frowned, "they set the array here." But Lin Tian went in and said, "follow me, don''t walk around." After that, Lin Tian asked them to follow him, and the sword asked curiously, "you seem to know the array well?" Lu also thought of Lin Tian''s change of array just now, so he wondered, "how can you change those arrays?" Lin Tian said confidently, "I''m very familiar with the array, so any array can''t defeat me."

    the two look at each other, feeling that Lin Tian is bragging, but Lin Tian ignores them, takes them directly, goes through the fog, and finally comes to a hole. There is a blood red light in this hole. After three people enter, they can see the blood on the wall, everywhere. Some of these blood, some of which are human, some of which are animal, look very strange. "These people are so cruel," said Lu, holding her breath The sword nave sighed, "the evil spirits, who practice with the blood of others, have always been the demons of the wasteland." But the Lu woman wondered, "why don''t all the gods unite to destroy them?" "

    " evil spirits, lurking in various deities and some colleges, they all know when there''s a movement, so it''s fantastic to kill them. " Sword middle hall can''t help shaking his head. This evil god clan is really hateful The Lu woman was depressed, but Lin Tian came to the center of the cultivation place, where there was a pool, and the pool had a formation. Because of this array, the whole underground cave can be filled with blood. So Lin Tian didn''t even think about it, so he went to destroy the array directly. In the process of destruction, there was a stern voice in the middle of the pool, "who dares to destroy the array of my evil god clan?" The speaker is not Xie Aoshan, but a strong man with strong breath. However, the other side is not here, but the central hall of the sword said to him, "we are staying in the shrine!" "

    " do you want to be removed from the four shrines when you stay in them? " That voice frightens way, and sword nave says with a smile, "let''s get rid of the name? Are you kidding? " "

    " it seems that I have to let you stay in the shrine to do something good! " The voice hummed and then disappeared. The Lu woman wondered, "who is this? Is it crazy?" The sword nave ignored the saying, "all the evil spirits are arrogant." However, Lin Tian said, "the array has been destroyed. It has been scrapped here. It is estimated that it will take some time and materials to rebuild." "

    " well, let''s go. " When the sword hall finished, the three left. After a while, when I came back to the college, there was blood everywhere, and the sword nave was shocked and faded, "what''s the matter?" The woman Lu was also shocked, "what''s the matter?" At this time, a huge blood shadow gathered in the air of the college, and the blood shadow stood in the air, cold way, "I said, something must be done!" The sword nave was shocked and said, "ten blood gods?" "Ten blood gods, what is it?" The Lu woman was suspicious, and the middle hall of the sword opened tightly. "It''s said that there are ten terrible masters under the patriarch of the evil spirit family, who can turn into ten different blood shadows. They are called blood gods. Every time they appear, they are like huge blood people in the air, very powerful." She was shocked, especially when she saw people killing each other around the college. She said anxiously, "if we don''t stop, our college will be finished!" Knowing the trouble, Jian Zhongtang said to Lin Tian and Lu NV, "first find a place to hide, I''ll find the dean of the closed house!" A flicker disappeared in the sword nave, and the sound of fighting was everywhere, which made Lu woman feel frightened. After all, she saw this scene for the first time. But Lin Tian stared at the blood god for a long time and said, "where is the evil god clan?" "

    " you humble guy, are you qualified to ask me this? " In the other''s eyes, Lin Tian felt his spirit trembling, and his body was shaken by a strong airflow. In Lin Tian''s heart, he was frightened, "this guy, how can he be so terrible." At this time, a golden light spread out in the sky, then a "flying saucer" like stone flew out and hit the blood shadow in the air. After the blood God felt shocked by something, he said, "Damn it, he even urged the God to make a plate!"

    "don''t roll yet!" The powerful voice made the blood god hum and turn into a blood light and disappear. After that, the fighting stopped, but the hidden people were exposed naturally, and under the attack of the main peak owners and the flying saucer, all the people of the evil god family were eradicated. But most of the people lost in the shrine, which was a miserable day for the shrine, while Lin Tian stared at the flying saucer. At the moment when it appeared, Lin Tian felt that his divine root was affected, and his cultivation from one star to three stars. But when the other party put away the flying saucer, Lin Tian''s divine root stopped changing. So Lin Tian wanted to know what it was and why it caused his divine root to change. At this time, sword nave appeared, and his face and arms were covered with blood, but it didn''t matter. He said to Lin Tian, "president, I want to see you!" Lin Tian had to keep up with Jianzhong hall, but Lu NV was in a hurry. "Jianfeng master, what does this Dean want from him?" How do I know Sword middle hall is helpless, and Lu woman is so strange, "then, can I go to have a look?"

    sword nave shakes its head, "no way." "Why?" said Lu "

    " the dean asked him to go to the place where the Dean was closed, and no one else could go in there except the Feng master. " After saying that, sword middle hall left with Lin Tian. She had to look around, especially at a corpse, which made her whole body at a loss. But Lin Tian was taken to a hall by sword hall, and there were two people covered with blood in the hall. However, one arm and neck are covered with yellow hair, which seems to be some "animal", while the other is a middle-aged man with big head and ears, but his face is full of sadness, which is very sad. It''s all hairy. It''s the leader of the beast God peak. Huang laoguai. And this fat man is the one who lives in the earth peak. He''s called fat man The fat man looked depressed. "You are the one who was caught up by the evil spirits? And then he took the master of Jianfeng and killed the people in their stronghold? " After Lin Tianen said something, Fu Pang was a little upset. "You, you boy, although you have some skills, maybe you can''t be considerate?" "

    " thoughtful? " Lin Tian doesn''t understand, and the fat man says, "because of you, now our college has lost most of its money!" However, jianzhongtang frowned, "fat man, you can''t say that. After all, he also helped us to find out the hidden evil spirits."

 Chapter 3346 one of the ten magic soldiers

    Hearing this, the fat man said with great pain in his heart, "although I said that, I feel sad to see my disciples die in front of me today." The old yellow monster despised it and said, "long pain is better than short pain!" The sword nave agreed, "yes, although the loss is great this time, at least we have eliminated the evil spirits." "

    fatso is depressed," but what if there is another one in the future

    Jian Zhongtang and Huang laoguai don''t know what to do, but Fu Pang goes on to say, "it''s going to be a competition in the four yards in a few days. We''ve lost so many people in a moment, and we don''t want to pick out some decent people to go to the competition."

    once again, it makes Jian Zhongtang and Huang laoguai very helpless, and then an old voice in the dark says, "OK, don''t get tangled up After all, it will come sooner or later. " The three leaders immediately respectfully said, "Dean." "

    " I have told several elders outside about this. Although they are also heartbroken, they are recognized for the young man''s practice and ability, so they asked me to ask the young man what reward he needs. " "

    " reward? " Lin Tian didn''t expect to come so suddenly, and the sword hall was very happy, so he asked Lin Tian, "tell me, what reward do you need?" Only then did Lin Tian return to his mind and ask, "any reward is OK?" The dean said in the dark, "I will meet you if I can." Hearing this, Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I want to borrow the magic weapon just now." "

    " the magic weapon just now? What is it like? " The Dean was curious, and the other three peak masters wanted to know, but Lin Tian said at that time. When people heard Lin Tian say "flying saucer", they were shocked one by one, and the fat man said, "boy, do you know what that thing is?" I don''t know "

    " it''s the most precious treasure of the shrine and the most powerful soldier. " The fat man explained, and the sword hall also said, "this thing can only be touched by the presidents of the past dynasties. I see, you need to change it." "

    " I just want to have a look, study it, and never take it away. How about it? " Lin Tian insisted, but the three leaders were puzzled. But the dean asked, "why do you have to have this?" "

    " because when it just appeared, it affected my cultivation and made me become a three-star God King from a one star God King. So I want to see if I can break through again. " As soon as he said this, the fat man laughed, "boy, don''t be kidding." The sword nave is helpless, too. "Little guy, you can''t be a liar, can you?" Lin Tian looked at the three leaders and found that they all looked at themselves as if they were "liars".

    Lin Tian had to say, "if you don''t believe it, you can try it." "

    " try? " The three looked at each other, and the Dean wanted to know what was going on, so he said, "OK, I''ll show you." After that, the golden flying saucer flew out again and landed in front of the forest. Looking at it, Lin Tian found that it was a golden plate with many strange words on it. "

    " these words. " Lin Tian doesn''t know very well, but he feels that his divine root has really changed. Sure enough, Lin Tianxiu will change from the three-star God King in the next moment, and all the people in the audience are stupid. "

    " is this true or not? " The fat man rubbed his eyes, and the sword Hall said coldly, "it''s true." Huang laoguai is suspicious, "this thing, we only know it has lethality, but never heard of it, it can help others practice." But the Dean was a little excited and said, "according to the historical records, this thing can be cultivated, but no one has seen it so far, so I almost forget it." "

    " what? " The three peak masters, one by one, looked shocked. It was incredible. But Lin Tian continued to sense the magic weapon until after a while, Lin Tian reached the nine star God King, and then the cultivation stopped. But the three of them around Lin Tian one by one, and the Dean was even more incredible and said, "geek!" "

    " Dean, can this divine soldier really practice? " That fat man, still can''t believe it. "

    " yes, but it''s only for the right people, not everyone. " The Dean explained. The three were confused, and then the dean said, "come in." At this time, the front wall opens and a dark corridor appears. The sword hall looked at Lin Tian and said, "go in." The fat man also envied, "go ahead." In addition to the leader of the peak, it''s estimated that you are the first non elder to enter Lin Tian didn''t know how difficult it was to enter the corridor, but it was related to his cultivation at the moment. He took the magic soldier and walked into the dark corridor together. In a moment, the wall closed, and fat man sighed, "I never dreamed of such a thing?" "

    " it seems that this may be the blessing star of our dwelling in the shrine. " Jian Zhongtang said, and the old yellow monster was curious, "I don''t know how to train the dean." After all, the Dean has not accepted the apprentice and has not selected the next successor, so everyone is curious. But when Lin Tian got inside, he saw an old man who was all dried up and whose life was hanging. I saw that he was extremely weak, which was totally different from the breath just outside, so Lin Tian didn''t understand, "how can your breath be so weak?" "

    " this thing in your hand has absorbed my accomplishments. " The Dean laughed bitterly, and Lin Tianjing said, "what? Suck your accomplishments? " It''s called the God made plate. It''s one of the top ten God soldiers in the wasteland. But no one can understand it. Even when every Dean of the God''s house gets it, his accomplishments are gradually absorbed by it Lin Tian wondered, "is there anything else?" "

    " yes, but it''s rumored that this thing can only be used if it''s destined for people, so each of our presidents is looking forward to it, but they don''t have a chance, but I met this opportunity. " The Dean suddenly laughed, and Lin Tian heard the creepy laugh and said, "this." I can give it to you to build a higher level, but you have to promise me one thing "

    " what do you promise? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and the dean said with a smile, "I don''t want to be lonely in my hands, so you have to help me to make the shrine stronger." Lin Tian was embarrassed. "I''m looking for an evil spirit family. Besides, I''m used to traveling. I can''t be here all the time." "

    " no, you don''t need to be here, just one thing. " The Dean laughed. "

    " one thing? " Lin Tian looks curious.

 Chapter 3347. This pit is a little big

    "Yes!" The Dean was gracious, and Lin Tian asked curiously, "say it, let me see what it is!" After hesitating for a long time, the dean said, "the four academies will soon compete, and whoever wins the first college will be the master of the valley for ten thousand years." "

    " holy valley of desolation? " Lin Tian didn''t know where it was, and the dean said, "the holy Valley is one of the most mysterious places in the wasteland. However, we have an agreement in the four yards that which college is stronger, which place will be in charge of. Other disciples, if they go in, have to pay an expensive entry fee, and each disciple has a limit every year, but if they become the possessor of that place, they will not Yes. " After listening, Lin Tian smiled, "do you want me to help you get the first place? And then take possession of this valley of desolation? " "

    " yes. " However, Lin Tian was embarrassed and said, "there are so many experts in the shrine who can''t turn to me. Besides, there must be many experts in the other three colleges. Do you think I may be the first?" "

    " what you don''t know is who is the best in the four schools, but who is the most talented. " The Dean explained. "

    " most talented? " "

    " yes, the rules of the competition are very simple, that is, whoever defeats the strongest with the weakest cultivation can get the corresponding combat score, and the higher the total combat score is, the worse the college is. "

    Lin Tian doesn''t quite understand, "specific rules?" "

    " every college will send ten people. If these ten people are defeated by others, they will fail. They can''t fight any more. Your accomplishments must be the weakest. Then you can choose anyone to challenge you, OK? " "

    " that is to say, those who are weak in cultivation can challenge those who are strong in cultivation, then they will have points, and they can''t fail, so failure will come to an end? " Lin Tian seems to understand the rules. "

    " yes, it''s so simple. And then, which college has the highest total score will be the strongest. " The Dean explained. After hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "if so, it will be easy." "

    " so, please. " "

    " that magic weapon? " "

    " it''s for you, but you must help me. " Lin Tianen said, "don''t worry, I will help you if you give it to me." "

    " that''s trouble. " But Lin Tian thought of a question, "but if you come back, you don''t have this magic weapon. How can you defeat them?" "

    " the ten blood gods of the evil spirit family have been seriously injured by one person. They should not come again until they have to. If they do, I can also start the array of staying in the shrine and summon those old deans. " "

    " old Dean? " "

    " yes, they are all alive, and they are hidden in the deep inside of the courtyard, so the evil spirit clan has been unable to destroy our four courtyards, because we have a strong foundation. " The dean said confidently. Lin Tian understood and said, "OK, when does the game start?" "

    " ten days later, but five days later, I will let the three leaders take you to ensure your safety. " Said the dean. After listening, Lin Tian smiled, "I see." Go ahead When the Dean finished, he let Lin Tian out. When Lin Tian came out, the three leaders wanted to know why. But Lin Tian didn''t explain, but the dean said to the three people around Lin Tian, "from today on, he is the future Dean." Reading study

    "what?" The three people were shocked, and Lin Tian himself was dumbfounded. "I didn''t say yes, I was just helping, didn''t I stay?" "

    " it''s just a future Dean. Don''t care about a title. " The other side laughed, and Lin Tian always felt that the other side wanted to pit himself. But the fat man said, "Dean, is this joke a big one?" "

    " it''s not opened, and five days later, you escort him to the game. " The Dean once again said a task that shocked all three. Therefore, Fu Pang was a little worried. "Dean, he is the king of God. Is it a waste of a place to compete?" "

    " although he is the king of God, he is weak in cultivation. When the time comes, the weak will prevail over the strong, and he can earn more points. Isn''t it good? " The dean''s words, let sword nave agree, "this, pour is good choice." "

    " so, next, you can choose a few more, and then you can go together, OK? " The Dean admonished. Everyone is gracious. Lin Tian plans to study the magic weapon, so he leaves first. The sword nave also left. Fat Fu couldn''t help but think about it. The Dean arranged it like this, and he didn''t care. So fatso left, and when the old yellow monster was about to leave, the dean said to him, "old yellow, although you are not human, you are a orc, and you are also a member of our house, so please make sure that this boy is safe." Old Huang sighed and sighed, "you saved me in those years. No matter what you told me, I will do it." Go ahead and be careful of the evil spirits and other people in the three courts "

    " yes. " After Huang laoguai''s benediction, he left. When Lin Tian walked out of the hall, he met Lu NV, who was waiting for him not far away, and Lu NV asked eagerly, "what''s up? Have you been blamed? "

    "blame me? Why? " Lin Tian didn''t understand. "I think they will blame you because you, the evil spirits, have launched an attack," Lu explained Lin Tian smiles, but Lu doesn''t understand. "What are you laughing at?" At this time, the sword hall appeared, but he was very polite to Lin Tian. "President Lin, I don''t know what you have to explain." "

    " Lin, Dean Lin? " The Lu woman was stunned and did not respond, and the sword nave explained, "the Dean has chosen him as the future Dean." "

    " what? " Lu''s eyes are silly, and she looks at Lin Tian strangely. As for Lin Tian, she explains, "I don''t want to be the dean. You should call me by name." No, it will break the rules Sword middle hall is very hospitable, and Lin Tiantou is big, "I know it''s not good." "You don''t like it?" Lu asked after she didn''t expect Lin Tian to abandon her "

    " your Dean, you want to restrain me and let me stay in the hospice, but I refused, but I want to help him do one thing, that is to win the four yard competition. " Lin Tian said his agreement with the dean. "

    but Lu women''s dementia way," you even dislike? " It''s also a bit unexpected in sword nave, "I don''t know how many people want to be Dean." "

    " it''s not easy to be the Dean, especially my cultivation. I don''t know how many people don''t agree with it, and even may cause countless people to look down on me. " When Lin Tian thought of the future, he had goose bumps. The sword nave said coldly, "Whoever dares to give you face, I will clean him up!"

 Chapter 3348 works well

    Lin Tian smiled helplessly. "I don''t admit it." After that, Lin Tian went to find a place to study the magic weapon, while Lu woman followed Lin Tian. As for Jian Zhongtang, she continued to choose some people who could participate in the competition. "

    " Hey, you don''t care about the position of dean The Lu woman asked in doubt, and Lin Tian shook his head. "No interest!" Why are you so strange Lu women always feel weird. Lin Tian is too lazy to pay attention to it. Instead, he tidies up his mind, finds a place and lets the shadow appear. Naturally, he enters the sea temple. In the sea temple, Lin Tian takes out the dish made by the host God and studies it. The Lu woman outside doesn''t know about it at all. She also talks with Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s evil shadow is totally ignored and is left to the other party''s nagging. Lin tianben is in the sea temple, staring at that thing. After a while, Lin Tian made the soldier and himself integrated. At the moment of integration, Lin Tian felt as if he wanted to suck up the spirit around him. But the old hammer monster in the sea temple walked over and looked at Lin Tian curiously, "what are you doing? So much movement? " "

    " large? " Lin Tian didn''t understand and asked, and the old hammer said, "you suck up the air around you." Hearing this, Lin Tian looked around and found that the spirits in the sea temple had indeed dissipated one by one. It''s a little interesting Lin Tian murmurs, and Lin Tian also feels that the root of God seems to be affected by something, and it will change, but it has not changed. Lin Tian had to get up and go to the outside of the hall of the sea god. But the Lu woman didn''t know what Lin Tian was doing. But when Lin Tian absorbed the air around him, the Lu woman found something wrong. "How can I not feel the air around me?" But Lin Tian hesitated to look at the Lu woman, and finally turned away. What is this guy doing But Lin Tian had disappeared, and when he appeared, he had already come to the outside of the college, and he deliberately wandered there, waiting for the evil spirits to find himself. Sure enough, after a while, there was a group of evil spirits, and the leader was a bald head. The bare head and hands hold two hammers, and the golden light on the hammers flickers and the accomplishments reach the end of the world. If Lin Tian is an expert in the wilderness, he will lose. But he is the king of nine stars at the moment, and he wants to try the effect. Therefore, when these people appeared, Lin Tian did not escape, but laughed. "

    " boy, do you know who we are? " The bald head stared at Lin Tian''s icy path, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "of the evil gods, isn''t it?" "

    " yes, I am sent by the evil spirits to clean you up, and everyone calls me fan Guang. " When hearing fan Guang, Lin Tian said, "no matter what your name is, anyway, you can''t help me." "

    " you''re too wild. " This fan Guang airway, and the momentum of his body is released, and then the strength of two hammers, crazy impact together.

    it''s like two golden lightning entanglements, and Lin Tian wants to try what he thinks, so he opens the power of the magic soldier. Let the spirit of the surrounding disappear, and the entangled golden lightning become very weak, just like a person''s magic, suddenly bound by something. It seems that it can weaken other people''s magic Lin Tian was secretly happy, but fan Guang wondered, "strange, how can it be?" In 12345 novels, many people also felt and found that the air around them seemed to disappear from the sky. Lin Tian stared at the bald head and said, "most of your divinities need to borrow the spirit of the outside world, not the spirit of your own body, right?" "

    " so what? " Of course, fan Guang knows about it, but he doesn''t know what it has to do with the disappearance of the air around him. Lin Tian laughed at his bald head and said, "if your divinity is weakened, it will be easier." "

    " what? If you think it''s weakened, what can I do for you? " Fan Guang said furiously. Lin Tian smiled a little and performed the blood breaking magic. The power of fan Guang decreased again. "

    " what''s going on here? " Fan Guangmeng, and Lin Tian''s strange smile, coupled with the realm of reincarnation. In the field of reincarnation, it has reached 20% reduction, 50% cooperation with blood breaking divinity, and greatly reduced the power of divinity. The magic power of fan Guang is not as good as one tenth of the original. In this way, Lin Tian had nothing to be afraid of. He even said with a smile, "is there any way? If not, I''ll do it! " I''ll kill you Fan Guang roared and then hit Lin Tian with a hammer, hoping to shock him to death. Lin Tian easily avoided the hammer, and he grabbed the hammer with one hand and said with a smile, "you''re a magic weapon, don''t want to go back." After that, Lin Tian confiscates his opponent''s magic weapon, while fan Guangmeng stares at Lin Tian strangely, "what about me, my magic weapon?" "

    " of course, I take it away. How can I give it to you? " Lin Tian said, but fan Guang was so angry that he clenched his teeth Those people want to go together, but Lin Tian uses the same tactics to deal with them. Their magic skills become very weak one by one. "

    " this. " Everyone was in a hurry, and they were curious about what was going on. Lin Tian looked at them and said, "You evil spirits, that''s your strength."

    "monsters, monsters!" Fan Guang looked foolish and ran away. He shouted to the crowd, "run!" Those people are scared to catch up with fan Guang and escape here. But Lin Tian stared at the God made dish in his body and murmured, "it''s not easy, this god soldier." After trying, Lin Tian turns around and leaves. After a group of people ran for a distance, fan Guang was stopped by a blood light, which turned into a mountain of evil pride. "What are you doing?" he said angrily "

    " big man, that guy is terrible. " Fan Guang explained, and Xie Aoshan Qi asked, "what happened?" Fan Guang explained the matter once, and the evil Ao mountain didn''t hesitate to even stare, "you, do you think I''m a fool?" I, we don''t mean that Fan Guang hurriedly explains, and this evil Ao mountain airway, "then you still say such absurd words?" People shook their heads, saying they didn''t say such absurd things, but that they really met. He is just a God King. He is a waste without the help of the shrine

    "he, he didn''t even release the wild animals, so he defeated us." Fan Guang tensed. It''s no use to you! A bunch of rubbish! " Xie Aoshan scolded a few words, but these people looked at each other and didn''t know what to say.

 Chapter 3349 blood Tallinn

    Xie Aoshan looked at fan Guang angrily. "I''ll give you another chance. If you don''t solve him in three days, you won''t come to see me." "

    " big man, I, what can I do with him? " Fan Guang was very depressed, but the evil Ao mountain didn''t care. He stared and said, "this, I can''t control it. It''s your business." After that, Xie Aoshan left, but fan Guang went mad and didn''t know what to do.

    Lin Tian returned to the college, where he waited for the breakthrough of exploration. After seeing Lin Tian sitting in a daze, Lu said, "what are you doing?" "

    " why, you are everywhere? " Lin Tian sighs for a while, while Lu NV wonders, "you don''t like me?" "

    " otherwise Lin Tian asked, and Lu immediately refused to accept, "how to say, we are also a cooperative relationship." It was originally a partnership, but you didn''t seem to help Lin Tian said, and Lu woman frowned and stared at Lin Tian. "You mean, I''m holding you back?" "

    " I don''t mean that. I just think that I''ll take care of the affairs of the evil spirit clan myself, and you''re going to get revenge or something, and it''s almost the same. " Lin Tian said that she was even more depressed. "OK, I''ll prove to you that I''m still useful." After that, the woman left angrily, and Lin Tian said with a sigh of relief, "it''s finally quiet." But half an hour later, the Lu woman appeared again, and stood beside Lin Tian and said proudly, "wait, you will beg me." "

    " please? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly when he saw her appear again. This Lu woman took out a book and said, "I have a lot of anecdotes here. Do you want to read them?" "

    " anecdotes? " "

    " yes, this is the only one in our college that records all the strange things in the wasteland. " This Lu woman is very proud. "

    " the only one, why is it here? " Lin Tian was rather suspicious, and the Lu woman said with a smile, "I used points to exchange, and the right to use, for a year, so now within a year, this thing, all belong to me." Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "do you want to prove that you are useful?" "

    " yes, I just want to tell you that I can know what you don''t know. " The Lu woman said proudly. "

    " I don''t know what it is anyway. It''s a big deal. " Lin Tian soon sat there quietly and continued to "ignore" the Lu woman. After all, she was trying to prove that she was useful, so she stared at Lin Tian. "I tell you, I am." "

    " don''t tell me. " Lin Tian pretends that he doesn''t want to hear the same thing, but the Lu woman says in a hurry, "you don''t know how many people want this thing." Lin Tian still doesn''t pay attention, but the Lu woman is in a hurry, so she has to say, "I tell you, there are some secrets about the evil spirit family in it." When Lin Tian heard this, he looked at the Lu woman. When she saw Lin Tian''s reaction, she said, "yes, yes!" Give it to me Please, please The Lu woman said proudly, while Lin Tian stared at the Lu woman and said, "if I say I''m the Dean, can I ask you to give it to me?" After being stupefied, Lu was in a hurry. "How are you a rascal?" "

    " how can I be a rascal? " I found it, but you The Lu woman is in a hurry, but Lin Tian doesn''t notice. With a wave of her hand, Lin Tian''s book falls into her hands. "I didn''t expect you to be so naughty," said Lu Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to these novels, but turned to them one by one. I can only see that there are many "interesting" things recorded in this book, such as the people of the evil spirits, who will go to some special places to experience every period of time. Therefore, Lin Tian immediately came to the spirit and planned to leave. The Lu woman looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "where are you going?" Go to work Lin Tian said, and then disappeared, and the Lu woman said gloomily, "I will never find anything for him again!" Lin Tian has been flying along the north side because there is a place where the evil spirits like to experience outside the north side. It is called xuetalin. Blood tower forest, where the smell of blood is very heavy, and when Lin Tian arrived, he saw that many plants were full of blood. It seems that this blood Tallinn is not simple Lin Tian muttered. At this time, a group of people appeared, and fan Guang said excitedly, "I''ve finally got you." "

    " to die? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, but fan Guang joked, "boy, do you know where this is?" "

    " blood Tallinn. " "

    " yes, xuetalin, one of the experience places of our evil spirit family. " That fan Guang shows way. "

    " so what? " "

    " in this training place, the magic power and blood power of our evil god clan will increase greatly, when the time comes. " Fan Guangxie smiles, and then becomes stronger. Not only fan Guang but also other people, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "even so, it''s OK to deal with you." After that, Lin Tian first used the skill of breaking blood and then reincarnation. With the role of the divine soldiers, the strength of those people weakened a little, but not as obviously as before. "

    fan Guang also said proudly," look, we can keep at least 30-40% here. " "

    " 30 / 40%? " Lin Tian laughed and then released the wild beast. When they saw the wild beast, they were shocked. Only the wild animals make a bubble one by one, and those people are trapped in it one by one, and these people are scared to take out the escape rune. And fan Guang said, "wait, boy. I''ll let the brothers in the forest repair you." Lin Tianze reminded, "it''s better to find some powerful ones, otherwise, they are not enough for me to clean up." You are arrogant Fan Guang was so angry that Lin Tian laughed and ignored them. But Lin Tian didn''t stop. With his magic soldiers, he absorbed the spirit around him. Not only that, the blood spirit around him was also absorbed by Lin Tian one by one, which naturally caused the doubts of countless people in xuetalin. So all of a sudden, there were many people around, and fan Guang also showed up with a group of people, and respectfully said to one of the young people, "brother Wang, he is the one who was told to solve by Lord Xie Aoshan." Brother Wang''s eyebrows are all blood red, and his eyes are also bleeding light, and he looks at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, God King, dare to come to our evil god family place to behave wildly, you are crazy." Are you the strongest Lin Tian asked a question, and the man said coldly, "I''m wang Xuetian, the five-star wasteland. At present, it''s really the strongest here." But Lin Tian laughed, "well, defeat you first, then destroy this blood tower forest, and it''s over." "

    " destroyed? " Everyone laughed at each other.

 Chapter 3350 the divine realm is in front of us

    Wang Xuetian can''t help laughing at Lin Tian, "boy, you are the only one? Want to beat me? Are you kidding? " "

    " are you kidding? I''ll see later! " Lin Tian said, and fan Guang reminded Wang Xuetian, "brother Wang, he has a wild beast. Be careful." "

    " wild beast? " This king blood sky doubts, but that fan Guang gracious voice, and said, "yes, this wild beast, estimate not weak!" When we heard about the wild beast, we immediately got on guard. Obviously, everyone was afraid of the wild beast, but Lin Tian laughed at them. "Don''t worry, I won''t use the wild beast at will, or you will run away. It''s no fun!" But Wang Xuetian hesitated for a long time and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Boy, if you don''t need wild animals, I''ll see what you can do to fight with me." Lin Tian stared at Wang Xuetian and smiled, "try this first!" First of all, Lin Tian performed the blood breaking magic, and Wang Xuetian immediately felt that his strength was halved and his brow was wrinkled. Not only that, Lin Tian transferred the magic soldiers in his body, and the spirit around him dissipated. Wang Xuetian felt strange. At last, Lin Tian opens the field again, and Wang Xuetian suddenly feels more wrong. "

    " OK, come on, let''s see how much power you have to use! " Lin Tian stares at Wang Xuetian. Wang Xuetian''s right hand stretched out to gather a flame, which was less than one third of his original. "

    " this. " The king''s blood God changed, and others were confused and ready to fight, but found that their magic power had been weakened a lot. Seeing this, Lin Tian said, "do you want to continue?" "

    " I don''t know how to live or die! " Wang Xuetian plans to absorb the blood spirit around him, so that his divinity can be restored. But Lin Tian absorbs all the spirit around him and doesn''t give Wang Xuetian a breath. This makes Wang Xuetian look ugly, and Lin Tian stares at him and says, "try your attack, it will hurt me." In the face of Lin Tian''s teasing, Wang Xuetian was upset and looked at Lin Tian angrily, "look for death!" I can only see that Wang Xuetian''s hand turned into a flame and "blasted" the past, and the attack''s power, after being weakened, also slowed down. Therefore, Lin Tian can move freely there. However, Wang Xuetian''s heart is not willing to move. He also shouted to the people, "serve the God pill!" "

    " yes! " These people, one by one, took strange blood red pills, and their momentum soared, and Wang Xuetian''s strength also increased a lot. Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, "cheating with pills?" "

    " this is not cheating! It''s part of strength! " Wang Xuetian hums, while Lin tianho says, "part of the strength is right! That line, I also let you see, what is a part of strength! " After that, Lin Tian took out a lot of pills, and then let the shadow do it. The power of Dan liuce burst out, and when those pills were thrown out, there was a burst of thunder and lightning. Many of them were weak and were hit on the spot. Then they were burnt all over. Some of them were slightly strong but suffered a little skin injury. Wang Xuetian protected himself with a cover. He said proudly, "even if you use the elixir, how about it?" It''s really hard to deal with the guy in the wild "

    " of course. " Wang Xuetian is proud. After that, he takes the pill again and continues to deal with Lin Tian. Lin Tian and the shadow are scattered around, so that Wang Xuetian doesn''t know which is Lin Tian at all. Lin tianben is wandering around, looking for the source of blood Tallinn power. After all, they chose to practice here. It must be the blood tower forest. So Lin Tian opened the "divine eye skill" and walked around here. About a moment later, Lin Tian came to the center of the forest, because there was a spring there, and the spring had been bleeding red air. Are these special blood red air currents After Lin Tian is curious, he will directly let the divine soldiers absorb it. The blood red air flow rushes into the forest celestial body, and Lin Tian immediately feels that the divine root seems to be affected and starts to change crazily. In Lin Tian''s body, there is a sound of gazing, as if something is breaking his body. When Lin Tian saw this, he was secretly pleased because he wanted to break through the rhythm of God. This means that if you cultivate yourself to a higher level, your strength will naturally increase a lot. It will be much easier to deal with those experts in the wild. People of the evil spirits in the blood tower forest suddenly feel the change of the forest around them, and they are shocked one by one. Some shouted, "look, the blood of the trees is gone." "

    " what? " As we all know, the more abundant the blood on the tree, the more suitable it is for them to practice. According to the present situation, there should be an accident in the forest. At this time, Lin Tian''s shadow was laughing at the crowd. "Did you find it?" Wang Xuetian suddenly thought of something and shouted, "hurry, go to the spring!" At this time, people saw a figure sitting in the spring for a hundred years. This person is no other than Lin Tian. At the moment, the breath of Lin Tian changed a little, and Wang Xue said, "give it to me and kill him." Lin Tian immediately releases more demons, which makes these people have no idea which is Lin Tian. They can only scold and attack there. Seeing this, fan Guang hurriedly informed Xie Aoshan. It was a quarter of an hour after Xie Aoshan arrived. When Xiaoshan saw the breath of the spring, a little thin, the whole person was stupid. But Lin Tian stared at the evil Ao mountain and smiled, "you finally come." How do you know about blood Tallinn Lin Tian opened his mouth and smiled, "some people like to collect some special things in the shrine. How about me! Inadvertently, I saw that there are some places where you can practice, so I''ll do some work and improve my accomplishments by the way. " "

    " promote accomplishments? " Xie Aoshan''s eyes widened, and Lin Tian smiled, "you unique spring eyes are very suitable for my cultivation and promotion." "

    " you! " The spirit of the evil Ao mountain is speechless, and Lin Tianxin is even more curious about why the divine soldiers who stay in the shrine can absorb the things from the cultivation place of the evil spirit family so crazily. "

    " adult, what can I do now? " Fan Guang was in a hurry, and Wang Yuetian said angrily, "my Lord, I propose to use the great array of blood and soul." The evil Ao mountain hesitated, "the great array of blood and soul needs all of them to become ghost body, and he is not afraid of ghost body." "

    " he''s not afraid? " Wang Xuetian didn''t believe it, but there was no better way, so he said to the people, "but now, I can only try." At the next moment, the evil Ao mountain orders people to use the array of blood and soul. I can only see that these people immediately become ghosts, and then all of them suddenly overlap into a huge cover, covering the surrounding area. Xiaoshan is in the array, staring at Lin Tian and his shadow airway, "boy, let''s try the horror of our blood soul array!"

 Chapter 3351 misunderstanding

    At this time, the array was running, and all the demons disappeared, and Lin Tian felt that his blood was boiling, as if he wanted to fly out of his body. Seeing Lin Tian''s whole body emitting blood light in the evil Ao mountain, he became complacent, "boy, do you feel that the blood in his body is going to be drained?" It''s very interesting for you Lin Tian laughed, and the evil mountain said, "the great array of blood and soul is one of the most powerful arrays of our cult, and it is composed of countless ghosts." But Lin Tian laughed, "what if I fix all those ghosts?" "

    " repair? Just you? " The evil Ao mountain laughs. At this time, countless shadows of Lin Tian disperse and rush to the array. In this array, there are countless ghosts, and Lin Tian laughs strangely, and opens the virtual soul technique, as well as the Shenyou armour, and then all kinds of virtual exterminations blow in the past. It''s unexpected that these ghost like guys can''t stand a single blow. At the next moment, the array collapses, and those of the evil spirits are seriously injured, even Wang Xuetian, but he is not willing to fight with Lin Tian. But Lin Tian''s shadow was gone. Under the crazy attack, he went back to Xiaoshan in pain and said with trembling, "my Lord, this guy."

    Xiaoshan congeals the important way, "what''s your stupidity? Withdraw!" "

    " withdraw? " When Wang Xuetian heard this, he was very angry. However, Xie Aoshan said, "do you have a way?" There is no way for Wang Xuetian to bite his teeth "

    " then don''t roll? " The evil Ao mountain is angry, and quickly evacuate with the injured people, but Lin Tian doesn''t catch up, because he wants to break through. So Lin Tian put up the shadow, sat there, closed his eyes, and began to absorb the blood around him. After Xie Aoshan evacuated with all the people, he immediately reported it to the police. However, the order that Xie Aoshan received made his face ugly, "there is an order on it, so don''t worry about him for the time being." "

    " don''t worry? " Wang Xuetian was stupefied, and fan Guang was also holding back. "Unexpectedly, we, the evil spirits, would be afraid of a boy." "

    " I don''t care what you think. Anyway, it has been ordered to evacuate. " "

    Wang Xuetian did not understand," adult, why do you want to withdraw? Do we evil spirits want to compromise? " "

    " it''s not a compromise, it''s because we have a bigger plan for the evil spirit family, waiting for him, and you, don''t make trouble. " Xie Aoshan was unwilling, but he was helpless. Finally, he left. Everyone looked at each other and had to evacuate one by one. But Wang Xuetian was unwilling. He stopped fan Guang and said, "don''t go first." Fan Guang didn''t understand. He looked at Wang Xuetian and said, "what do you think?" I want you to cooperate Wang Xuetian said, but fan Guang was depressed. "Brother Wang, you are not going to deal with that kid alone, are you?" "

    " why not? " Wang Xuetian asked, while fan Guang was depressed. "No, it''s just that we were all seriously injured. What can we do against him?" At last, Wang Xuetian said, "remember the blood devouring curse of our evil gods?" Of course, I know this thing, but I can''t use it except for ten blood god adults Fan Guang explained. I want to try "

    " crazy? " "

    " yes, but I need enough blood spirit, so you can help me find some top-grade blood spirit stones. Then I will use them. Even if they are only a little powerful, they will be enough to drain his blood. " Brother Wang, it''s not that I don''t want it. It''s a top-grade blood god stone. It needs tens of millions of God stones. If you do it once, it''s estimated to cost at least tens of them. But it''s money Bibi e-book

    "do you think that''s how you hold back?" "

    " it is not to hold back, but to have limited financial resources. " I know you have a way Wang Xuetian stared at him, and fan Guang was depressed to the top, and Wang Xuetian said, "I know you are the little head of Fan family." Hearing this, fan Guang was helpless. "OK, I''ll try." "

    " the sooner the better, otherwise he will escape, but it will be difficult to find. " Wang Xuetian said helplessly. "Give me half a day." After that, fan Guang left, and Wang Xuetian took out some pills to heal the wound. At the moment, Lin Tian is still absorbing, and the strength of the pool becomes weaker and weaker. Until a few hours later, when the power is completely gone, Lin Tian opens his eyes. When Lin Tian looked at his body, he was one step away from the God Emperor, and his brow furrowed, "it''s all absorbed so much power, but it''s a little bit less?" This made Lin Tian a little surprised, so he took out the record book given by the Lu woman, "look where the next cultivation place is." After watching for a while, Lin Tian picked up his mood and left here. When Lin Tian reappears, he has come to a city, and there is nothing unusual in this city, and everyone is normal. "

    " these people are not evil spirits, but why is it recorded that this is their cultivation place? " Lin Tian doesn''t understand. At this time, when Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill" is opened, you can see several people with blood light passing by. Lin Tian follows them silently and wants to see where these people are going. After a while, Lin Tian followed them to an inn, where all the people were evil spirits. It''s a little interesting Lin Tian laughed in his heart, and then suddenly a group of people came outside and surrounded here. At this time, a woman in purple came and the purple Guqin was still on her back. Everyone in the inn was shocked to see them. Some people shouted, "it''s from the tianqin academy!" "

    " kill! " Some people shouted, and the scene immediately confused. Before Lin Tian could react, he was surrounded by a group of people, who were the so-called tianqin Academy. This tianqin hall is one of the four halls. Lin Tian didn''t expect these people to find out and kill them. But what makes Lin Tian more depressed is that he was misunderstood by them, so those people stared at him fiercely one by one. When the surrounding evil spirits fled and died, Lin Tian didn''t move until the woman in purple came to Lin Tian and said coldly, "you devil, how calm are you?"

    devil "

    " nonsense, aren''t you evil spirits? " This woman is disgusted with the evil spirits. Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled and said, "I don''t care about you because we have the same purpose." "

    " who has the same purpose as you? " The woman said angrily, and those people were even scaring Lin Tian. "

    " boy, she is the genius disciple of our tianqin academy, senior sister Ziqin! " Lin Tian didn''t think so, but he said, "do you believe that I come here to deal with the evil spirits?"

 Chapter 3352 seeing is not necessarily believing

    When they heard this, they all laughed. Apparently no one believed it. Even the purple zither, with its cold beauty, was full of "disbelief". Lin Tian had to take a deep breath. "Even if you don''t believe it, I don''t have much to say!" "

    " so, you admit that you are an evil god? " Some people questioned, and Lin Tian got up and said, "I''m not, but this is the last time I''ll tell you. I won''t explain it later." After that, Lin Tian is ready to leave, and the purple Qin immediately comes out of the sleeve and entangles Lin Tian with purple strings. Seeing these strings, Lin Tian smiled and stared at them and said, "do you think this is useful?" "

    " this is a string specially used to restrain evil spirits, so you can''t resist. " Said the Viola coldly. Lin Tian smiled and said, "this kind of string, poor and small, is OK. It''s far from me." At the next moment, Lin Tian suddenly disappeared, and all the people on the scene were shocked. They wondered where the "evil god clan" had gone. Ziqin was not reconciled, but was in a hurry. "There has never been an evil spirit family that can break away from me." After that, Ziqin takes a group of people to look for them. After they leave, Lin Tian suddenly appears. But this time, he opens the space peeping technique to see if there is anything special around. After all, there must be a reason for the evil spirits to gather here. Lin Tian glanced at it and found that there was a double-layer space. Without thinking about it, Lin Tian entered the second floor space, and in the second floor space, Lin Tian saw the same pool as in the blood tower forest. Lin Tian was so happy that he sat on the edge of the pool and began to absorb it.

    this cultivation improved a little, until Ziqin and others suddenly appeared, and Lin Tianxiu also saw a breakthrough from the God King to the God Emperor. Therefore, these people suspect that Lin Tian must be an evil spirit family, because only the evil spirit family can cultivate in this place. Therefore, the zither hummed, "do you still say that you are not an evil spirit?" It''s useless for Lin Tian to know how to explain, so he continued to meditate, and he also moved forward a little bit from a God Emperor. How dare you ignore me The viola is angry. Take out the Viola and play it. This zither sound will shake the blood in Lin celestial body, but Lin Tian is not an evil spirit. Therefore, this attack has little impact on Lin Tian. Therefore, people were puzzled. Some people were curious and asked, "elder martial sister purple, why didn''t he feel it?" He must be a master of the evil spirits Ziqin guesses, and people think it makes sense, so someone asks, "how do I deal with that?" When Ziqin knew that the music was no longer good, he shouted, "let''s attack with me." "

    " yes. " Those people are going to fight. Lin Tian is gone again, and Ziqin says angrily, "don''t hide if you have the ability!" Lin Tian didn''t care about them, but continued to absorb the power of the pool in the dark until there was no absorption, and Lin talent disappeared. Ziqin thought Lin Tian was here, so she told everyone, "keep here for me, he will appear." "

    " yes. " But Lin Tian had already left the city and walked outside, laughing bitterly, "what a bunch of fools." Later, Wang Xuetian appeared, and looked angrily at Lin Tian, "boy, I finally found you." Lin Tian smiled bitterly? Do you want to learn my skills? " 678 Wang Xuetian took a look at the novel and said, "don''t be complacent, boy. I''ve figured out a way to deal with you." "

    " Oh? Think of a way to deal with me? Let''s see what''s the way. " Lin Tian smiles at Wang Xuetian. Wang Xuetian takes out a bunch of pills, swallows them, changes the blood light on his body, and recites a strange spell in his mouth. This is the blood eating curse, and Wang Xuetian''s face is red, and he stares at Lin Tian and says, "this curse will let your blood be drained." At this time, it seems that the blood in the body is disappearing, and this feeling is not good. Lin Tian quickly put up his body, leaving only the spirit behind and said with a smile, "you are a curse that only works on the body." Wang Xuetian never dreamed that Lin Tian would put up his body, so he glared and said, "you, you cheat!" "

    " cheat? " Lin Tian smiled, but Wang Xuetian was in a hurry, especially he spent a lot of pills, which could not be so wasted. But Lin Tian laughed and joked, "what''s the matter, there''s no way?" He was angry and stared at Lin Tian. "Don''t be complacent, I will kill you!" After that, Wang Xuetian turned into a blood light and rushed to the sky. Then, he used the residual power of Dan medicine to exert a powerful method of soul locking. Only a blood red shackle is seen in the sky, falling down and directly binding the spirit of Lin Tian. People in the city saw this scene and wondered what was in the sky in the distance. The people in the tianqin hall in that city immediately reported it to Ziqin. When seeing Lin Tian being trapped by countless blood red chains, Ziqin said happily, "what''s the matter? Is there any infighting? " But Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "do you think this is like infighting?" "

    " nonsense, this is the famous blood soul lock of the evil spirit family. Once entangled, even the spirit cannot escape. " This zither is joking. But Lin Tian smiled, "this kind of thing, it''s far from me to be trapped." Don''t be complacent This zither sneers, but Lin Tian looks up and smiles at Wang Xuetian in the sky and says, "you''d better put away your strength, or you''ll suffer." What do you think you can do to me Wang Xuetian is in the airway, and then continue to increase the strength. I''ll give you a ride Later, people saw a scene of shock. Lin Tian suddenly broke away from the chain, and stood in the void, making a black vortex towards the sky. This is the virtual extinction, and the virtual extinction uses the soul power of the other party when it erupts, so Wang Xuetian screams, and the last body that can''t bear the weight falls heavily on the ground. The people of the tianqin hall quickly surrounded them, but Lin Tian disappeared. As for Ziqin, he said, "what ghost power did that guy use just now?" Wang Xuetian is in the airway at the moment, "who are you?" "

    Ziqin went to the front and said coldly," tianqin hall, the one who has got rid of evil "

    " you, you! " Wang Xue had to bite his teeth, but Ziqin asked, "who was that kid just now, and what position does he belong to your evil god clan?" Hearing this, Wang Xuetian laughed, "he? How do I know that? " "

    " I don''t know, but you still fight? " "

    " that''s because he destroys the place where we practice. " The king Xuetian hums, and Ziqin thinks that after the other party lies, she says, "I''m not polite if I don''t tell the truth."

 Chapter 3353 Huang Shengfeng

    Wang Xuetian didn''t know how to explain it, so his body turned into a pool of blood, which disappeared for a moment. "

    Ziqin comes to the airway," Damn it! " "

    " elder martial sister purple, what can I do now? " Some people questioned and asked, but Ziqin got angry. "Go, let''s find the evil spirit clan." "

    " which? " "

    " that God King, no, is the God Emperor! " When Ziqin thought of Lin Tian''s escape from her, she was not reconciled. Everyone shouted, then hurriedly went to work. As for Ziqin''s heart, "wait, wait until I catch you, I will make you soft!" Lin Tian didn''t take the tianqin hall seriously at all, but he went back to the house after he wandered around the cultivation place of the four evil spirits. It has been several days since now. Seeing Lin Tian''s return, the Lu woman said, "you are finally willing to come back." "

    " what? Miss me Lin Tian is surprised to ask a sentence, Lu woman white one eye, but at this time sword middle hall appears, and say to Lin Tian, "we, should set out." "

    " where to go? " "

    " at that time, the people of the four colleges will gather there, and the competition will be held there. " This sword nave explains. Lin Tianen said after saying, "that line, I can leave after finishing the task."

    the brow of sword hall frowned, "leave?" "

    " well, go to look for the evil spirits everywhere. " Lin Tian explained that after the sound of sword hall, he took Lin Tian to the main peak hall. At the moment, the fat man and Huang laoguai are there, and there are several other disciples. When all the people in the sword hall arrived, they said, "well, let''s go." The fat man called out a huge flying bird, and then everyone went up one by one. When Lin Tian saw the land lady coming, he said, "what''s the matter? You''re going too? " "

    " nonsense, I also choose people. " That Lu woman complacent way, and Lin Tian Oh voice, no longer speak. The sword hall came to Lin Tian, took out a large piece of animal skin paper, and pointed to the things on it and said, "four yards, this time we will send many people, the other three yards, the strongest one is the magic temple, followed by the tianqin yard, followed by our yard, and the last one is the sea wasteland yard." Lin Tian knows tianqin academy, but it''s the first time that he heard about it. So he couldn''t help asking, "what''s the special feature of this magic God and sea wilderness?" "

    " yes, magic magic magic is very powerful. It can be transformed into anything in battle. Sometimes it''s the same as the real one, and it''s hard to distinguish. As for the Haihuang academy, although it''s the weakest college, it''s rumored that this time, except for a few talents, some of them will make a decision on the lost Haihuang Academy. " "

    " sea famine? Is there anything powerful? " Lin Tian asked doubtfully, and the sword middle hall explained, "the sea waste is said to be a kind of water system magic. Once entangled, the body will dry up slowly and finally become a corpse." Hearing this, Lu woman was shocked, "master Jianfeng, are you kidding?" Do you think I''m joking The sword middle hall asked, and the Lu woman shivered, "it doesn''t look like it, but it''s terrible." "

    Jian Zhongtang ignores her, but stares at Lin Tian," so when you choose your opponent, you have to choose a good opponent, or you lose, you have to withdraw from the game, and only win, you have points. " Lin Tian understood, but Jian Zhongtang was still not sure, "it''s up to you whether you can get the highest total score. After all, your God Emperor must be the lowest cultivation and the easiest to earn points." Lin Tian nodded, "I know that." Cool pen interesting Pavilion

    "that line, I won''t talk about it, take a rest." When the sword nave is finished, take a rest. But fatso couldn''t help coming over, went to Lin Tian and sat down, and said to him, "boy, I know you are powerful, but you must be careful, do you know?" Thank you for your reminding "

    " Why are you so wrong? " Fatso was depressed, but Lin Tian explained, "as long as I want to win, I will not lose." You, you are crazy Fatso didn''t know what to say about Lin Tian, but Huang came up and said, "fatso, he''s the Dean, don''t always be a kid." "

    " but here. " Fatso didn''t know what to say, but Huang laoguai protected Lin Tian. "Anyway, he will be the president later, which is the special explanation of the old president." "

    " well, I''ll pay attention later. " The fat man sighed, and the other eight disciples became weird one by one. Huang laoguai turned around and said to them coldly, "he is our dean, do you remember?" As soon as the words came out, the crowd became more lively, "God, become our president?" "

    " let other colleges know that we will be laughed at. " I don''t know what the old Dean thinks When hearing these eight people''s comments, the old yellow monster was dissatisfied and said, "if you are dissatisfied, stand up and talk about it." Naturally, we dare not. After all, Huang laoguai is not only a leader but also an elder. His strength is what we all know in the college. "

    " what? No more talking? " Huang laoguai asked, and those people were embarrassed one by one. Knowing that these people are not satisfied, Lu said to them, "everyone, I understand your mood, but this guy has some abilities." Elder martial sister Lu, he is the God Emperor. Are you sure he has the ability Some people are curious to ask Lu woman. There was a smile from Lu. "Don''t worry, there is definitely one." People had to look at each other and look forward to Lin Tian''s performance. However, Lin Tian still kept his eyes closed, as if they had nothing to do with their comments or explanations. In this way, we came to the holy peak in the past three days. HUANGSHENG peak is a tall peak. Here, there is a villa. The leader of the villa is an old man, but he is standing outside the villa to meet the people. When Lin Tian and others fall down, sword hall and others come forward and respectfully say, "the God of famine." "

    " God of famine? " Lin Tian is curious about who this person is. Seeing Lin Tian''s doubts, the Lu woman introduces him, "he is the master of the mountain villa and the guardian of the entrance of the valley." Lin Tian cried out, but the old lord laughed at the crowd and said, "I''ll arrange your accommodation later."

    after the swords hall and other people expressed their gratitude, they stood aside and waited. Then half an hour later, a group of stones fell from the air. "

    " stone? " Some of the disciples were suspicious, and then the stones became one by one. Not only that, the leader is a big man, and his skin is black, followed by several strong people. Lu introduced Lin Tian, "the magic shrine is also the most powerful one, and the leader is called the magic black old cold."

 Chapter 3354 identification

    Lin Tian doesn''t care about it. However, he looks at Jian Zhongtang and others with a smile and says, "everyone, don''t compare. This time, I''m sure we are the first." It''s not necessarily that

    unreal black old Han hears the passage of sword middle hall, then looks at Lin Tian and laughs, "what''s the matter? Let a God come? Are you in the middle of something? " People in the magic shrine laughed one by one, and some even joked, "we are all in the wilderness at least. If the God Emperor comes to us, it''s like an egg hitting a stone." "

    " I don''t think eggs count. " I think it''s probably tofu The scene was full of laughter, and the old lord laughed at you, "everyone, speak well, don''t hurt the harmony." The magic black old Han smiled and said, "Lord Huang, I''m trying not to hurt the peace, or I''ll kill their people. That''s not good." The Lord didn''t know what to say, but he was also curious about the reason why he wanted to bring a God Emperor to the shrine. At this time, a group of people came from afar, each carrying different instruments. These people are from the tianqin Academy. The leader is a white haired woman. Lu introduced, "her name is Qin Daogu. She is a powerful elder of the tianqin Academy. She also hates the evil spirits."

    Lin Tian makes a sound, and then sees the Ziqin behind the crowd. This Ziqin is expressionless, but when she sees Lin Tian in the crowd, she immediately says, "it''s you?"

    people haven''t responded yet. The lyre immediately takes the lyre and is ready to start. However, the middle hall of the sword says, "what do you mean?" "Ziqin, what are you doing?" Master, he is the one I said of the evil spirit family Ziqin points to Lin Tian, and the Qin Taoist immediately exudes momentum. "

    " evil spirit clan? " Everyone looked at Lin Tian strangely, and the sword hall was even more confused, "what''s the matter?" One day, I went to the cultivation place of an evil spirit family and prepared to destroy their place. Who knows these people have come and treat me as an evil spirit family Everyone suddenly realized, but the Viola didn''t believe it, and said, "you''re not an evil spirit, why can you practice in that place?" "

    " cultivation? " Everyone is more confused, and Qin Daogu is cold, "sword nave, I hope you can give me an explanation." "

    " this. " Sword middle hall doesn''t know what''s going on. It can only look at Lin Tian, who laughs and says, "who says I practice?" "

    " you are not cultivating. Why are you absorbing there and your cultivation can break through? " "

    " there is a strong blood spirit, and I transformed it into a kind of power, let myself absorb it, and naturally it will break through. " Lin Tian explained. No one can believe it. After all, how can a normal God absorb blood? So the Qin Taoist sneered, "sword hall, do you believe it?" "

    " this. " Jian Zhongtang didn''t know how to explain it, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "some magic soldiers can be absorbed." "

    " impossible! " Qin Daogu didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, "that line, if you can prove that I am an evil spirit family, I will let you clean up at will." Qin Daogu immediately took out a talisman and said, "my talisman is a talisman that can make the evil spirits show their blood spirit. Once it is used, your blood spirit cannot be hidden." Come on, I''ll see how powerful you are Lin Tian smiled and was not afraid of being tested.

    Taoist Qin immediately beat Fu to Lin Tian, and people were curious and stared at him, but Lin Tian didn''t have any blood. This relieved several people in the middle hall of the sword, and the Lu woman smiled and said, "how could he be an evil spirit?" Ziqin doesn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. He''s a demon." The sword middle hall frowns and stares at the Qin Taoist, "elder Qin, your people can''t spit blood in disorder." After calming down for a while, Taoist Qin said, "it''s a misunderstanding. Naturally, I will make the disciples quiet." After that, Taoist Qin looked at Ziqin and said, "OK, stop talking. Let''s go to have a rest." He immediately asked people to arrange it, and then brought all the people from the three colleges down. But on the way, Ziqin stares at Lin Tian, and says, "boy, no matter how you pretend, I will break your identity." Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak, which made Ziqin say angrily, "wait." Later, the people of the three colleges were separated and arranged in different yards. On the way, Lu asked Lin Tian with a smile, "younger martial brother, you are so powerful that you can offend the beauty of tianqin Academy." "

    " younger martial brother? In your generation, it''s OK. " Lin Tian saw it coldly, and the Lu woman said awkwardly, "don''t fight so hard." I''m really fighting Lin Tian smiled, and the Lu woman had to stare at Lin Tian. "OK, I won''t call you, OK?" But Lin Tian said, "is this the end?" "

    " what else do you want? " It''s easy. Shut up When Lin Tian finished speaking, she stopped talking, and the Lu woman said sullenly, "no wonder you are so annoying." But Jian Zhongtang came over and smiled, "don''t provoke him. It''s estimated that tianqin hall will insult him. He''s not happy!" "

    " not happy? I don''t think he''s at all right. " Lu woman wondered, and sword middle hall also doubted. But at the moment, in the other yard, Ziqin was in a hurry. "Master, I can really be sure that he belongs to the cult." "

    " my magic will never fail. " Qin Taoist drank tea and looked at the purple Qin. She was obviously confident in her test. But Ziqin didn''t believe it and said, "master, in case he does." "

    " what about him? " What magic weapon did he use to hide his strength The purple zither insisted that Lin Tian would not play. "

    " a person, how to hide, but once he does, it will undoubtedly leak. " The Qin Taoist said confidently. "

    " what do you mean, master? " "

    " even if you don''t believe it, just wait for the game, I''ll help you to have a good look. " This zither Taoist explained everything. "

    " yes, master! " The Viola was very happy at once, with a happy face. "This time, you have to focus on dealing with the phantasmagoria, rather than staring at the inconspicuous God," Qin said "

    " master, me. " The zither was depressed, and the zither Taoist sighed, "I know that you hate the evil spirits as much as I do, but at this time, we have more important things, that is, to obtain the possession of the desolate holy valley." I see Ziqin nodded, and the zither Taoist said graciously, "step back." Ziqin had to leave, but she kept thinking about how Lin Tian could avoid being checked by her master.

 Chapter 3355 threats

    Lin Tian doesn''t take this tianqin courtyard seriously, but stands on the roof of a loft in the courtyard and looks around. He feels that the mountain is very strange, just like the spirit on the mountain is suddenly missing. After seeing Lin Tian looking around by himself, the sword Hall said, "what''s the matter?" "

    " why is the spirit of this mountain weaker than that of its surroundings? " "

    " because the valley of desolation is a place full of spirit, and it can also absorb the spirit around it, so it is difficult for this mountain to gather spirit. " The sword nave explained. When Lin Tian heard this, he asked, "Why are there only four courtyards fighting for the holy valley of famine, and other forces are not interested?" "

    " our four courtyards are the strongest. Even though we are fighting privately, once we join hands, it is incomparable to other families. " But Lin Tian hesitated and said, "what about the evil gods? They''re everywhere, they''re overwhelming. " They will not go there Jian Zhongtang smiled and said, but Lin Tian didn''t quite understand and asked, "why?" "

    " think about it. If the evil spirits occupy this place, then other tribes or other forces can not develop. Then who is the source of their genius blood? " Jianzhongtang asked. After listening, Lin Tian seemed to understand what he said, "well, they keep you as pets. When they need to take blood, they take it from you, right?" Although jianzhongtang didn''t like the saying, it couldn''t help saying, "they are cruel, and every member of the cult will disappear before they die. They can''t know about other potential people at all, so their people are all over the place. It''s hard to kill them." I''ll kill them Lin Tian said confidently, but Jian Zhongtang asked curiously, "how did this evil god clan provoke you?" "

    " they. " Lin Tian didn''t know how to explain it, but he knew that Nangong Xue, Tianluo and others must have something to do with them. After all, Tianluo was sent to the snow God clan by them. "

    " what''s the matter? " Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t speak, the sword hall asked curiously, and Lin Tian said to himself, "nothing." At this time, a thunderclap sounded on the mountain peak, and everyone was curious about what happened until the LORD sent someone to send you to the villa hall.

    the sword hall immediately took Lin Tian and others to the hall. I can only see the people of these colleges, one by one, with blue skin, which seems strange. As for the Ziqin of the tianqin academy, they stare at Lin Tian fiercely. The LORD looked at the crowd and said, "everyone is here. Let me just say what happened just now." Everyone looked curious. At this time, the God explained, "just now, the evil spirit family sent a letter." "

    " what? " Everyone looked at each other, and the God opened the letter and said, "I''ll read it." "

    " if you four yards don''t want to die here, give us the man named Lin Tian, who lives in the shrine. Otherwise, none of you will want to leave the mountain. " People are confused. Some people wonder, "who is Lin Tian?" Later, people looked at the people who lived in the shrine, and jianzhongtang frowned, "we can''t compromise with the evil god clan, the God of famine." "I know," the Lord nodded But at this time, an old man in the Haihuang hospital touched his beard and said, "once the evil spirit gets mad, he can do anything. So, I think it''s better to give this man away and be quiet." Qin Daogu is angry. "Hai Rende, we have four courtyards, but we haven''t been in harmony with the evil spirits. When did you bow your head so easily?" But the old man said, "I call it a long-term plan. What''s more, the people in our four courtyards are here. Will they die because of one person?" The sword nave was reluctant to say, "we will not surrender people to the shrine." "We stand here in the synagogue." The Qin Taoist also said, and the LORD looked at the people, and found that the magic temple and the sea temple were silent, and said, "four courtyards, two courtyards disagree, two courtyards agree, then the rest, for me." Everyone immediately looked at the holy master Huang, and the holy master asked Jian Zhongtang, "I don''t know who is Lin Tian, but it will cause the evil spirit family to spend so much power to kill us." Jianzhongtang and others look at Lin Tian, while others in other colleges look weird. Ziqin still doesn''t believe, "no, it''s him?" Qin Daogu is a little curious, "what''s the hatred between him and the evil spirits?" The sword hall had to look at Lin Tian, "let''s talk about it." "

    " it''s nothing. It''s just that they have destroyed six or seven places of cultivation and killed hundreds of their disciples, not much. " Lin Tianqing wrote. Everyone was shocked, but the old man of the sea wasteland yard laughed and said, "boy, you are good at boasting." The leader of the magic shrine laughed, "boy, you have a thick skin." I don''t believe it. I''ll take care of it myself. I don''t need you to make a statement Lin Tian finished, turned around and went out. People are confused. Some people wonder, "what does he do?" "

    " he''s not going to fight against the evil gods, is he? " But Ziqin wondered, "did I wronged him?" But Lu immediately followed Lin Tian and said, "boy, are you crazy? Going out? " I want to see how many people they have come Lin Tian smiled and went out of the hall. He flew into the air. Then he looked around and smiled, "everyone, come out." At this time, there are countless evil spirits around the mountain, and there is a huge blood shadow in the air. "

    " blood god! " Some people were shocked, and the God of famine also said, "the ten blood gods have come out." "

    sword nave began to worry a little," this is a big trouble. " "The dean said," we must protect him. "

    sword nave nodded, so with the other two presidents, they took off into the air, accompanied by Lin Tian. "I''ll help you," she said But the old man of the sea wasteland Yard said with a smile, "elder Qin, are you looking for death?" It''s better than a bunch of shrinking turtles Qin Daogu despised Dao, but the old man was not happy at once. "We call it preserving strength. We will fight again in the future!" It''s all in front of the door. It''s coming This Lu woman can''t see any more, and the old man wants to continue to say something. "Let''s go together," he said Thank you very much But the blood god laughed, "just you guys, aren''t you afraid to die fast?" These people didn''t talk, but Lin Tian said to them, "step back, I''ll fight with him." People didn''t expect Lin Tian to let these people go. The people of the magic shrine and the sea wasteland yard think that the God is just arrogant and shameless.

 Chapter 3356 finally left

    Jian Zhongtang was a little worried. After all, the blood god was not an ordinary evil god family, so he looked at Lin Tian and said, "you." It''s OK. He can''t do anything for me anyway

    after thinking about it, sword middle hall asked everyone to step down. But the Qin Taoist, who didn''t know Lin Nai''s ability, asked curiously, "sword middle hall, are you sure he can do it?" "

    " he said it was ok, then it should be OK. " Sword nave is not sure to say, but still with everyone back. Huang laoguai said to Lin Tian, "if there is any danger, call us." "

    " yes. " After Lin Tianen''s voice, Jian Zhongtang and others retreat, while Ziqin, beside Qin Taoist, wonders, "master, what is he doing?" See, I don''t know This zither Taoist, also not very understand, and this purple zither grace sound. In this time and space, the blood god coagulated a huge eye and stared at Lin Tian. "Little guy, what do you think you are capable of?" It can bear a lot "

    " at a young age, the tone is arrogant. " The blood god sneered at him, and Lin Tian laughed at him. "If you have any means, come on, let me see. What skill do you have, blood god?"

    "my ability can destroy anyone here. Do you think you are a God and can resist me?" Lin Tian knows that he can''t, but his spirit is out of the body. When people see his spirit is out of the body, they all look weird. "

    " this guy, he''s not deadly? Use the spirit directly? " The old man of the sea wasteland yard was suspicious, and the magic black old cold was even more joking, "there are quite a lot of fools staying in the shrine." However, jianzhongtang was not happy, "he is safer in the state of spirit." "

    " blow it! " The old man of the sea wasteland yard despised it and didn''t take the sword hall seriously at all, while some other disciples talked about it. "

    " isn''t the ghost look better? Why do we have to have spirits? " "

    " no, I feel sick It''s not that Lin Tian doesn''t want to use ghost body, but after ghost body, although the body becomes a state of spirit, the effect is not as good as the real spirit.

    so every time Lin Tian chooses the spirit to come out of the body, he can use many life-saving means. People who don''t know think he''s crazy. Even the Viola doesn''t understand, "master, what is he doing?" "

    " this kind of thing, it is estimated that he only knows it when he asks himself, how can we know it? " Qin Daogu shook her head incomprehensibly. There was a sound of purple zither, and then, with a smile after a blink, the eyes in the sky were deified by the blood. "Boy, you think you become a spirit, what can I do for you?" "

    " come on! " Lin Tian looked at the sky and said. "

    " if you want to die, you will be completed! " At this time, countless blood lights in the air become ripples, and the target is to attack Lin Tian. The hell armor of Lin Tianshen was opened to resist the attacks of strange waves, and asked, "your strength is not enough to destroy my spirit." The blood god didn''t believe it, so he stepped up his efforts, but the results were the same, and this scene stunned everyone present. "

    " his spirit, what''s the matter? " Some people can''t help but ask, even the purple Qin are surprised, "why can''t the blood god do his spirit?" It was also a surprise for several peak masters of sword middle hall. After all, they also saw Lin Tian and blood god fighting for the first time. "Unexpectedly, he became weak, but the spirit was so strong." The people of the sea and wasteland yard were not happy, especially the old man said, "maybe he has some magic soldiers to protect the spirit." Jian Zhongtang asked, "what kind of soldiers do you think can resist the attack of blood god?" The old man couldn''t speak, but the magic black old man laughed, "now, wait for the blood god to really start, that''s his hard life." "

    " that doesn''t have to be. " At the moment, jianzhongtang is more and more confident about Lin Tian, and even has been on Lin Tian''s side. The coke of Lu woman is broken, and she still shouts, "boy, it''s not bad!" The God of blood in the air is not happy. He is very angry. After all, he is a god of blood. Why should he lose face in front of a god today. So the blood god hummed, "boy, today I will make you regret it!" At the next moment, countless blood light in the air condenses around Lin Tian and begins to crush the spirit of Lin Tian, who has already cultivated Shenyou armour to a very strong level. So the blood god, no matter how hard he tries, can''t do anything about Lin Tian. Instead, Lin Tian is at ease, waiting for the other side to continue attacking. All the people in the audience were stupid, because they didn''t expect Lin Tianneng to be so powerful that the blood god could not help him. Lin Tian also smiled at the blood god, "aren''t you very powerful? Go on! " The blood god hummed, and suddenly the huge shadow in the air turned into a blood light and directly entered the spirit of Lin Tian. Everyone was shocked, and the Lu woman was in a hurry. "Master Jianfeng, did the blood God go to the boy''s consciousness space?" "

    " yes. " Sword middle hall looks ugly. I''m afraid that the blood god will directly crush Lin Tian''s consciousness space. The old man of the sea wasteland Yard said with a smile, "you don''t have to watch it. This boy''s consciousness space will be smashed." "

    " you don''t have to gloat. " In the middle of the sword, Huang said, "I''m going to have a look." But when Huang laoguai wanted to enter the space of Lin Tian''s consciousness, he couldn''t go in, as if something had stopped him. This made Huang laoguai wonder, "I can''t get in." The sword nave and others also tried, but the result was the same, they couldn''t go in at all, and people were curious about how it was. Now in this space of consciousness, Lin Tian''s consciousness is intertwined with the consciousness of the blood god. But even if the blood god is strong, he still can''t do anything about Lin Tian. Instead, Lin Tian says with a smile, "no matter where you are, you can''t do anything about me." Don''t believe in the blood god, continue to attack, and finally airway, "boy, if I can''t kill you today, I won''t leave." "

    " then, don''t go. " Lin Tian first uses the technique of borrowing soul, then the technique of empty soul, and then the technique of empty death. All of a sudden, the blood God felt like he had been hit by something, and then he said, "boy, you!" How about

    ? "? Are you comfortable? " Lin Tian smiles at the blood god. The blood god was not willing to do it, and he said angrily, "boy, I tell you, I will kill you." After that, the blood god wanted to resist, while Lin Tian''s emptiness continued to serve. The blood god''s face changed greatly, and then rushed out of Lin Tian''s consciousness space to reach the air. But when we sensed that the blood god in the air suddenly became weak, we all wondered what was going on. But Lin Tian looked up at the blood God and smiled, "don''t run!" "

    " you, wait! " The blood god angrily left, and the air around to restore peace. At last, Lin Tian said to himself, "I''m scared away."

 Chapter 3357 identity disclosure

    However, the people at the scene were stunned because they could not imagine that Lin Tian scared them away. Lin Tian smiled back and the spirit returned to the physical state. Step by step, she went to the stunned crowd, and the Lu woman hurriedly came forward and said to Lin Tian with a smile, "you are so amazing." Not only Lu woman, but also the sword nave smiled, "have you driven the blood god away?" "

    " yes. " The old yellow monster said, "I think he''s still hurt." Fu Pang was also suspicious, while Lin tianqingmaodan wrote, "I hurt his spirit, and it is estimated that he will not recover for a while and a half." "

    " what? " The audience stared, and the Qin Taoist was even more suspicious, "young man, how did you do it?" "

    " what, how? " "

    " that''s how to seriously hurt that guy. " The Qin Taoist priest''s face was full of doubts, and Lin Tian smiled, "I have a strong spirit. He really wants to fight me. There is only one way to die." "

    " Oh. " The zither Taoist mother said something, but she was horrified. The people of the magic shrine and the sea wasteland yard were not happy. After all, Lin Tian''s ability was beyond their imagination. "Congratulations to such a prodigy in the shrine." As soon as jianzhongtang was happy, he blurted out, "he is our future president." "

    " what? " All the people in the room were shocked, and Jian Zhongtang said without hesitation, "in fact, our dean has chosen him as his successor." "That''s right. Now, we all call him president." Everyone was blinded again, but the Lu woman looked at the Ziqin and said with a smile, "purple girl, do you still think he belongs to the evil spirit clan?" Ziqin looks embarrassed. She doesn''t know what to say. At last, she can only say, "I''m sorry!" If Lin Tian didn''t dislike the evil spirit clan so much, he would have taught him a lesson. But at the moment, he didn''t care about it, and the Qin Taoist said with a smile, "I didn''t expect such a genius to come out of the shrine." The sword nave laughs, "not really." But he said, "how dare you choose to be the dean of this cultivation? Are you old Dean crazy? " The old man of the sea wasteland yard also said, "I don''t think there''s anyone in this shrine anymore." Mr. Huang was upset immediately. "Everyone, this is our internal business. Please pay attention to it." The two men knew that the orcs were terrible, so they didn''t bother to pay attention to them, and the God said with a smile, "OK, everyone, stop fighting, let''s go to have a rest. Tomorrow, we will start the game." Everyone immediately retreated, and Ziqin followed the Qin Taoist and asked, "master, how can he do it?" It is estimated that many people want to know about this problem, but I don''t know how powerful this boy is in sword middle hall Taoist Qin shook her head. "

    purple zither Oh sound, and that zither Taoist is good strange way," you have always said that he is difficult to grasp, is he really powerful? " "

    " this. " Ziqin thinks that Lin Tian is really terrible, and Taoist Qin says with a smile, "fortunately, you didn''t offend him, or with his talent, if you let him reach the wasteland, we will all suffer." "

    " master, how great is his potential? " "

    " you think, a God is so terrible, if the land is barren, how terrible is it? " The Qin Taoist asked. "It seems that it''s really scary," Ziqin said "

    " it''s scary. " The Qin Taoist smiled a little, and then she didn''t say much. Then she asked Ziqin not to offend Lin Tian. Ziqin''s face was embarrassed, but the Taoist priest doubted, "OK, no nonsense, hurry to prepare for the match tomorrow." "

    " yes. " Ziqin''s benediction stopped thinking about it, but Lin Tian was surrounded by the disciples of the suzerainty. When these people knew Lin Tian''s power, they worshipped him one by one, and the Lu woman said with a smile, "look, these junior brothers and sisters, worship you more." You''d better get ready for tomorrow''s game Lin Tian has no choice but to close his eyes. In his mind, he thinks about the scene of the battle with the blood god just now. There''s a problem that Lin Tian doesn''t understand. It''s that he attacked many times, but he also killed the opponent and left traces. Why does the trace disappear at once? It seems that the trace is completely lost. "

    " is it useless to destroy and leave traces in this wasteland? " Lin Tian is confused. When they saw Lin Tian meditating, they did not dare to disturb him, so they retreated one by one and did not dare to stay. But she sat on the edge, not taking Lin Tian''s identity seriously, and even said, "now everyone knows that you are powerful. I think other three hospitals will be on your guard." There is nothing to be afraid of Lin Tian opened his eyes and went back to the way of divinity, and the Lu woman said strangely, "you are not afraid at all?" "

    " do you think there is anything to be afraid of? " Lin Tian asked, and the Lu woman said strangely, "three yards, so many experts, you are not afraid?" "

    " blood god, I''m not afraid. Why do I fear them? " It''s also true Lu''s voice was heard, and she didn''t think much about it, but Lin Tianxin muttered, "if the other party is a ghost, it''s easy to deal with, but if the body, it''s difficult." However, Lin Tian is also ready in mind, as if no one is afraid of himself. On the contrary, at this moment, in a cave far away from here, the evil mountain is waiting until a shadow appears on the wall.

    "adults." Xie Aoshan was respectful, but the figure hesitated for a while and said, "just now, nine adults, something happened." "

    " nine adults? Is it the ninth Lord of blood? " "

    " well, nine adults, I was seriously injured by that boy at the Huang Shengfeng. " "

    what? This kid, has injured the blood god adult "

    " it''s that boy''s spirit is too strong, and the blood god adult is on his way. " This figure is helpless. "

    Xiaoshan is depressed," then, what should we do? " "

    " I originally wanted you to surround the mountain with people and cooperate with Lord Changshen. But Lord Changshen said, first slow down. After a while, he will be almost recovered, and then deal with him. " The look of Xie Ao mountain is ugly. "Last time it was the tenth adult, this time it was the ninth. This guy, one by one, seriously injured our two blood god adults. It''s just like that." "

    " last time, I was injured by the old Dean of suzerainty, not counting, but this time, so this kid, I have to be careful to deal with it, or I will hurt myself easily. " The figure exclaimed. He nodded wildly, "yes, you must be careful." "

    " what? Are you afraid? " Asked the figure.

 Chapter 3358 a little stupid

    Xiaoshan was nervous. "No, it''s not that!" "

    " wait, wait for the notice, I''m arranging it. " After that, the figure disappeared. After a sigh of relief, the evil Ao mountain murmured to himself, "what''s the origin of this kid, even this blood god adult, can''t take him down?" It''s just a bad thing for Xiaoshan, but at the moment, it''s helpless and can only wait there. In the barren holy mountain, Lin Tian continues to let his own body quickly understand the detection technique of the God''s house, and strive to understand a higher realm, so it is much easier to find the old home of the evil spirit family. But in the barren holy mountain, there are always some people who spy on Lin Tian and want to know what he is doing. However, Lin Tian ignored them and sat on the roof of the attic, meditating quietly. "

    " see, this kid, he is meditating there. " On the roof of the attic where the magic shrine is located, the magic black old cold said to a group of disciples around him. The disciples looked at each other, some of whom were still wondering, "is it really powerful, elder illusionist, this boy?" "

    " he''s powerful, it''s the spirit, not his body, so at that time, you must not play with him as a ghost and let him not enter your consciousness space, you know? " The old cold warns. People nodded, as if they understood something, but he was still worried, so they said, "I don''t care what you think, but it''s very important. If he challenges any of you, you will clean him up." "

    " but he is the successor of the dean of the hospice, is it really so easy to deal with? " One disciple asked nervously. The magic black old ice cold road, "what''s the matter? Are you afraid? " People shake their heads. Even if they are a little timid, they should show that they are not afraid. "

    " I''m not afraid! " At this time, the sea elder of the sea wasteland yard came to smile, "magic elder, are you training your disciples?" "

    " no, just to remind them, that God, there is nothing to be afraid of. " It''s a cold way of magic black old ice. Elder Hai smiled at him and said, "it''s so simple?" Of course This magic black old Han en voice, and the sea elder smiled, "can we have a chat?" "

    " chat? What do I have to talk to you about? " This unreal black old cold don''t understand, and sea elder smilingly way, "don''t you want in this time, continue to get the first." "

    " can''t be the first without talking to you? " The magic black old man laughed, and the sea elder laughed, "we will fight against the sea famine this time. If we can cooperate, I can let you win." "

    " let? " All of a sudden, his eyes brightened. After all, once there is a college for his own people, everyone can earn points. That''s ten people, who can earn a lot of points. But magic black old Han is not a fool. He knows it''s not so easy, so he stares at elder Hai. "Don''t you want to win?" "Anyway, we are all the last, so we''d better let you." The sea elder said modestly, and the unreal black old Han smiled, "I''m afraid, what''s the price?" I want to talk to you in private How to talk Please follow me When the sea elder finished speaking, he asked magic black and old cold to follow him. He also walked out of the holy mountain and came to a place where there was no one.

    "what are you doing here?" That unreal black old cold doesn''t understand, but that sea elder takes out a water blue color ball with whirlpool, "I need your help." "

    " what''s busy? " "

    " this is a magic soldier of our sea wasteland hospital. It''s about to be refined by me, but it''s still a little short. I need your help. " Said the sea elder. 29gg novel

    unreal black and old cold laughed, "why do you choose me when there are so many people in your sea wasteland yard?" "

    " this requires your unique magic. " "

    " what does this have to do with magic? " Unreal black old cold is more puzzled, that sea elder says with a smile, "this is simple." "

    " let''s hear it. " The magic black old cold is curious, and the sea elder explained, "when I refine it, it will attack people, so it needs you to create countless magic skills and confuse it." "

    " that''s it? " Magic black old cold doubts, and sea elder en voice, "yes, that''s so simple." After thinking about it, he said, "OK, I''ll help you. I hope we can talk and win." No problem Elder Hai laughed, and handed the magic weapon to this magic black old cold. Then, after injecting power, the magic weapon split into countless bubbles. One by one, these bubbles disperse, and the illusive black old cold instantly turns into countless parts, but the sea elder laughs in his heart. I saw these bubbles wrapped around the illusory bodies, and suddenly the illusory black old cold and those bodies all inhaled into the bead. "

    magic black and old cold wonder," what''s the matter "

    " don''t worry, just hold it there and I''ll refine it. " When elder Hai finished speaking, he was slowly refining there.

    magic black and old cold are fighting with this magic weapon. Half an hour later, the sea elder finished refining, but when magic black and old cold came out, he found that his body was gone, leaving only the spirit. "

    " what''s going on here? " This unreal black old cold is startled, and the sea elder says smilingly, "your body, has been integrated with it." "What do you mean?" "

    " it''s very simple. Next, you have to listen to me, or your body will be discarded. " Elder Hai laughed. "

    magic black, old and cold, pale with fright," you. " You don''t really think we''re going to let you win, do you The sea chief laughed.

    magic black, old and cold are in a hurry "

    " I mean to make you think that I want you to win, and then I have a way to take you down, so now, you have to listen to me, otherwise I will kill your body easily. As for your spirit, I can easily integrate into this divine soldier. " "

    " you dare! " This magic black old cold airway, and the sea elder said with a smile, "do you want to try it?" "Aren''t you afraid of the Revenge of our magic shrine?" he said angrily "

    " what am I afraid of? " Elder Hai didn''t care about it at all, but old magic black was so cold that he bit his teeth. As for elder Hai, he said with a smile, "don''t be so angry." Can you not be angry This sea grows old gas to be defeated urgently bad, and that unreal black old cold smiled a smile, "at ease, I don''t want your life again." "

    " let''s lose to you, isn''t it my life? " Unreal black old cold is angry way. "

    " you have no choice, or I will let you die now. " The sea elder smiled and said, and the unreal black old cold only gritted his teeth angrily, "is it OK to lose to you?" "

    " yes, just lose to us. " I hope you can let me go after I finish this "

    " sure. " Elder Hai laughed strangely, but old magic black had to leave. As for elder Hai, old evil laughed, "don''t blame me for being stupid." After that, elder Hai left there happily.

 Chapter 3359 at a glance

    The people in the desolate holy mountain did not know that the elders of the magic temple had been taken down by the people of the sea desolate temple. Therefore, everyone here is thinking about how to win the competition tomorrow.

    for Lin Tian, there is only one goal. If you can win everyone, you can win everyone, and let the shrine get the first place. In this way, the night passed, and the next day, everyone continued to gather there, and the God laughed at the crowd, "everyone, rules, I will not say more." After people nodded their heads, the God said, "come according to the last ranking order of points, so the ten people in this magic shrine will choose the opponents of the other three academies, but only the ones with low accomplishments can choose the ones with high accomplishments." People in the magic shrine immediately rub their hands, while magic black and old Han look at the ten disciples of the magic shrine and say, "go ahead."

    the ten people go out and choose their own opponents. Moreover, the competition is very simple. If they win, they will have points. If they lose, they will step back. Over the past half a day, the shrine has launched more than 100 challenges to the tianqin academy and the shrine, winning hundreds of games and accumulating more than 500 points. Is it over The Lord asked after he saw that the magic shrine didn''t continue to challenge. It''s over Unreal black old cold is helpless to say, but other courtyard people feel confused, sword middle hall also asked, "I say unreal elder, this sea wasteland courtyard, you have no challenge." No more challenges Unreal black old cold answers directly, and this lets everybody very be puzzled. Qin Daogu said coldly, "you are deliberately going to lose, aren''t you?" But he said, "if I don''t challenge them, will I lose?" However, Qin Daogu explained, "you''ve lost a lot of points." It doesn''t matter. Our people have fallen a lot anyway The illusory black old cold defends a way. It seems that there is always something strange in this, but the sea elder said with a smile, "everyone, if they don''t challenge me, you will not be happy?" "

    " I think they''re deliberately draining. " The Qin Taoist explained, and the sea elder laughed, "intentionally let the water go? Is it not good for you that his score is low? " The people in the three courtyards seem to have such a truth, while the LORD looked at the people, "if there''s nothing wrong, go ahead." Later, the tianqin academy began. Naturally, the tianqin academy challenged all the people in the other three academies, instead of choosing only two academies like this magic shrine. In this way, they won more than 700 points in college, which is naturally more powerful than the magic shrine with more than 500 points. However, we are most concerned about staying in the shrine, because Lin Tian is the weakest and the only one who has not been challenged by us. As a result, the LORD looked at Lin Tian and said, "because of your special cultivation, according to the rules, anyone who challenges the land can get ten points, and anyone who wins the land can get twenty points." As soon as the words came out, the people who stayed in the Shrine were not happy. The central hall of the sword also said, "there are also strengths and weaknesses in the wasteland. I think that between one star and nine stars, they should be separated." When he heard this, the emperor hesitated, "master Jianfeng, I know what you mean. But this rule was once so fixed. But later, no one was in the wilderness, so he didn''t care." Elder Hai said, "yes, rules are rules. You can''t change them at will." "I agree with the Lord," he said No.3 Chinese net

    the face of the emperor was helpless, and he looked at Jian Zhongtang and others, "I''m sorry, everyone." The sword hall didn''t win good things. Naturally, he was a little reluctant, but Lin Tian didn''t care. "The other three hospitals, 30 people, should be able to earn a lot of points." People didn''t expect Lin Tian to have such a big voice and want to challenge the other 30 people.

    this unreal black old cold joked, "boy, you are a bit big." Elder Hai is even more cynical, "this guy, I guess he thought he was very powerful after winning the blood god yesterday." Qin Daogu hesitated, "you two, don''t be miserable." "

    " is there a mistake? " The sea elder said with a smile, but Taoist Qin stopped talking. As for the Lord, he said, "go ahead, choose one." People are curious about who Lin Tian will choose, and Lin Tian naturally wants to choose the most powerful one, so once he wins, he can make others feel scared from the momentum. Therefore, Lin Tian looked at one of the people in the magic shrine and said, "you are the only one, eight stars in the sky." This man is a tall, cold young man, and he is the most powerful expert sent by the magic shrine this time. He is called the tree magic king. Because this person is very good at changing plants, he likes to be good at and full of plants during the competition, while he is integrated into plants, so that people can''t tell which is true. It''s not only that, when the other side moves, they always don''t know the ghost, so many people don''t even know how to get seriously injured. So when Lin Tian chose him, everyone was shocked, and the tree magic King laughed, "you know why I call tree magic king?" No interest in knowing Lin Tian totally refused the other party''s explanation, and shuhuan Jun laughed, "because I can change any plant, even poisonous grass, all right." "

    Lin Tian doesn''t think so." can we start now? " "

    " if you''re going to die, you''re going to die. " The tree magic king went to the challenge arena, and countless people were watching carefully. Some peak masters of sword middle hall are worried. After all, they are all looking at the abilities of this illusory king. The rule is very simple. Once one side concedes, the other side wins, and when the other side concedes, the game has to end, you know But shuhuan Jun said with a smile, "then you''d better let this kid give up earlier. I''m afraid that he will die before he gives up." The people in the magic shrine laughed, but the Lu woman was not happy. She said to the tree magic king, "don''t be complacent. You may die later."

    "are you kidding? I''m the eight star wilderness? You think it''s going to lose to a God? " Everyone thinks it''s impossible, but the tree illusory king takes back his mind, stares at Lin Tian and sneers, "shall I do it, or do you do it first?" "

    " whatever. " Lin Tian''s light cat writes lightly, but this tree magic king immediately changes numerous flowers and plants, even he is not there. People are curious about where the tree magic king will hide, while Lu woman murmurs, "it''s a grandson. It''s so deep." "

    illusory black old cold then confidently way," this boy, wait for next to die cocky However, Lin Tian opened the "magic eye skill". He knew where the other party was hiding and what he had become at a glance, and he didn''t even sneer at him. "What an idiot!"

 Chapter 3360 its your turn

    But this tree unreal gentleman didn''t know, still that smug secretly smile, and secretly murmur, "boy, look at me, how slowly play dead you." I saw that this tree magic king could move around among these flowers and plants, and soon came behind Lin Tian, and then sneered, "now, see how you die." Later, shuhuanjun suddenly appeared and his palm fell down. The people who stayed in the seminary were shocked. As for the people of other colleges, they had expected that Lin Tian might lose the same, so they didn''t pay much attention. When the palm fell, Lin Tian said with a smile, "if I had just shot, you would have been hurt by me." Everyone is stupid, and some people are curious about how Lin Tian came to the back of shuhuan Jun.

    as for the tree phantom king, his face was dignified and he stared at Lin Tian, "Why are you behind me?" "

    " you have your unique magic, I have my unique shadow skill, but I don''t know who is more powerful. " As soon as Lin Tian finished, he immediately produced countless magic shadows, and the tree magic king was stupid, "here." People around the challenge arena were also surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect Lin Tian to have so many shadows. The lady Lu was very happy and shouted at the illusory king of the tree, "see?" This makes shuhuan Jun very unhappy. He still stares at it and says, "Damn it!" I saw that shuhuan Jun began to release poison gas, so there were green poison gas everywhere, and this shuhuan Jun disappeared again, but his voice was still so hateful. "

    " boy, these poisonous gases will soon make your body rot, so you''d better think about it. Do you want to give up now? " This tree illusory gentleman laughs. People in the magic shrine laughed one by one, obviously they all knew their elder martial brother''s ability. Worried, Lu asked the sword hall, "master Jianfeng, is he OK?" The sword nave looks cold. "I don''t know about that." Huang laoguai was frightened and wanted to stop him, while the magic black Laohan said with a smile, "everyone, let him give up, or he will be corroded later, it''s not good." Elder Hai also said something cool, "no, just give up." But Lin Tian suddenly disappeared, and people wondered where Lin Tian had gone. He also doubted, "are they both hiding?" At this time, the illusory king of the tree suddenly emerged from the grass and stared at the back, while Lin Tian appeared with a smile on his face and said, "this kind of poison, just want to take me?" "

    " you don''t have a thing? " At the same time, he wondered how Lin Tian found out where he was hiding. At this time, Lin Tian opens the blood breaking magic, and then Lin Tian opens it in the realm of reincarnation. When the tree illusions junton, he feels that his strength has been weakened. This makes shuhuan Jun feel wrong, but even if the eight stars are in the wilderness, even if it is weakened by 70%, there are still many forces. Fortunately, the other side is not an evil spirit, and there is no power around, which can enhance the other side. In addition, the most powerful means of this tree magic king is magic and poison. But these two moves are useless to Lin Tian, so the other side becomes a weak person. When Lin Tian opened the realm of God fire killing, the powerful flame swords and shadows became very violent under one God Emperor. In addition, the realm changed a lot from God King to God Emperor. Therefore, compared with the original divine Kingdom, the realm of the divine kingdom is hundreds of times higher than that of the original divine Kingdom, and there is also the magic shadow realm. This power is thousands of times stronger than before. Under this powerful power, the weakened tree magic king is broken down. The zero reading room made all the people in the room stare at Lin Tian strangely. Some of them were frightened.

    unreal black and old cold were stunned, and the tree unreal king king was seriously injured, so he quickly surrendered, "I give up." When Lin Tian saw the other side admit defeat, he put away his strength, then looked at the other people in the magic shrine and smiled, "there are nine left." Those nine people had been terrified for a long time, and the poor Lord said with a smile, "it seems that the new dean of the shrine is really extraordinary." The sword nave is very happy, "20 points." The Lord nodded, "go ahead." As a result, I don''t need to think about it. Lin Tianheng sweeps the magic shrine, but most of them are in the natural wasteland. There are several wastelands. So Lin Tian earned 120 points. It''s only a college. Lin Tian did it alone. After congratulating the Lord, he looked at Lin Tian again, "which college is next?" Looking at the tianqin academy, Lin Tian said, "it''s time for the tianqin Academy." I saw Lin Tian''s first choice was Ziqin, and Ziqin frowned, "are you aiming at me on purpose?" "

    " no, but you are the strongest one in your college. As long as you are defeated, others will have nothing to worry about. " Lin Tian still chooses the strongest one. Everyone understood in an instant, but the sea elder was afraid of the water and said, "elder Qin, you can''t let your people water." "Our tianqin academy is much better than some colleges," said Qin Daogu Elder Hai and magic black old Han are embarrassed, while the Qin Taoist looks at Ziqin, "do your best, if you can''t fight, give up." But Ziqin said confidently, "as long as he doesn''t escape, I will take him." But the Lu woman smiled and said, "purple girl, why do you say that?" But Ziqin said, "I will take it seriously and not give up at will." After that, Ziqin goes to the challenge arena and stares at Lin Tian, who laughs at her. "Come on, let me see you. What can I do for you?" "

    " last time I let you escape, this time, I won''t let you escape. " After Ziqin finished speaking, countless strings were played and Lin Tian was entangled. When people saw Lin Tian being entangled, they thought he could not escape, but Lin Tian laughed at her, "do you think these strings can take me?" "

    Ziqin explained," how do you know if you don''t try? " Who knows that Lin Tian smiled, but all the Qin Xuan fell off and fell into a ball of silk on Lin Tian''s hand. The purple zither was covered and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "How could this happen?" Lin Tian laughed. "I didn''t want to fight you last time, but this time it''s a competition, so only one person can win." When Ziqin heard this, she was a little reluctant, so she began to worry again. The Guqin was carried out, and then the sound was released. People wondered whether Lin Tian could resist the sound. Who knows that Lin Tian is still OK and stares at Ziqin, "I''m not from the evil spirit family, so your attacks are invalid to me." When Ziqin was confused, he tried again, and the result was the same. No matter what, he couldn''t do with Lin Tian.

 Chapter 3361 hidden man of cultivation

    Seeing this, we all know that this Ziqin can''t do anything to Lin Tian at all, and Lin Tian still laughs at Ziqin and says, "are you going to admit defeat or am I going to beat you?" There is a kind of unwillingness in Ziqin. Even if the misunderstanding is solved, she still wants to compete with Lin Tian. So she said, "I don''t care about your identity and strength. Now we must win and lose in the challenge arena!" "

    " Oh? Is that right? " After Lin Tian finished, the blood breaking magic was opened, and the purple Qin immediately felt the power of blood as if it was affected. This startled Ziqin and stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you." "

    " and! " After Lin Tian finished speaking, the realm of reincarnation opened, and the purple Qin had a strange feeling. Even when the Qin on his hand played, it weakened a lot. "

    " now you are less than 30% powerful. " Lin Tian smiles confidently, but Ziqin is dignified and looks at Lin Tian with both eyes. "What have you done to me?" Others were wondering why the Viola would ask this question, while Lin Tianxiao said, "my field and blood breaking magic limit you!" As soon as this word came out, everyone was frightened, because the blood breaking divinity was famous and terrible, and it was unique to the synagogue. But it''s always a rumor. No one has learned or seen it, but now Lin Tian can. The defeated tree magic king suddenly realized, "no wonder he is so terrible!" Ziqin also stared at Lin Tian with dementia, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you want to continue?" Ziqin knows that at this moment, she can''t be Lin Tian''s opponent, so she has to admit defeat, "I lost!" "

    " you are very strong, but you are unlucky to meet me. " Ziqin doesn''t know whether the other side is comforting herself or not, but she takes a deep breath and retreats from the arena. The uncultivated Lord laughed at everyone and said, "go on to the next game." Later, Lin Tian chose other people from the tianqin academy, and won all. In this way, the total score has reached 250 points, and Lin Tian is alone, which is unexpected to everyone. When Lin Tian looked at the people in the sea wasteland yard, they were a little afraid, as if they were deeply afraid of being selected by Lin Tian. But elder Hai looked coldly at those people, "look at your advice." Everyone looked at each other, but they had to wait for the "death" to approach. Lin Tian glanced at a man who had achieved the most, a man in nine star wasteland. I saw this man in the crowd, very humble, just like a very ordinary person, but when Lin Tian chose him, it made everyone feel confused. Every time Lin Tian chooses, he starts from the strongest, but this time, he chooses the weakest. For that person, he laughed, "you really can choose someone." "

    " although you are hiding in a wasteland, your real cultivation is a nine star wasteland. " Lin Tian''s words surprised everyone present. Elder Hai was even more shocked. The man laughed and then spit out a blue bead. At the next moment, his accomplishments really reached the nine star heaven. This naturally causes a lot of people''s dissatisfaction, because it''s the principle of competition to challenge high accomplishments with low accomplishments, but now the other side becomes the strongest, which is totally inconsistent with the rules. Therefore, countless people asked the Lord to disqualify him, as well as the scores of the competition just now, all had to be recalculated. Baihua Literature

    elder Hai looks ugly, and even quibbles, "he''s not hiding his accomplishments." "

    " not yet Qin Daogu said coldly, and elder Hai immediately looked at the magic black old cold and wanted him to help explain it. However, the old man of the sea of illusion looked at all the people with his eyes, "this is because of his skill, not really to conceal his cultivation." "

    " function method? " The people looked at each other, and the sea elder immediately said, "yes, the highest level of our sea wasteland is degradation, and the bead in his mouth is the god soldier integrated with him. Once the god soldier takes it away, his cultivation will appear." "

    " then why don''t you take it out earlier and let us know? " The Qin Taoist asked, and elder Hai hesitated, "you can''t take it casually until you have to, or you will be affected after your cultivation." "You can say all this sophistry," he said, contemptuously "I think he can be disqualified," said Huang Fu Pang also said, "yes, we pay attention to fairness here, rather than intentionally concealing our accomplishments." Elder Hai didn''t like it anymore. "The rules of the game don''t say that because of Kung Fu, you need to be punished or quit!" "

    " you, that''s a catch all. " The Qin Taoist was in a hurry, and then the young man of the sea wasteland Yard said with a smile, "well, I''ll duel with him. If he wins me, then all the points I just won will be refunded. But if I win him, then let me continue the competition. How about?" Everyone looked at each other, but jianzhongtang didn''t like it. "You are the nine stars in the sky!" "

    " what? Are you afraid of staying in the shrine The young man smiled, and the sea elder also added fire and said, "I see, I''m afraid to stay in the shrine." At this time, the LORD said, "well, if two people are willing to compete, then if the one who stays in the shrine wins, how about 50 points this time?" As soon as the words came out, the people in the Shenyuan were shocked, but Jianzhong hall was worried. After all, it was too dangerous. Lin Tian looked at Jianzhong hall and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok." "

    " are you sure? " Jian Zhongtang is still worried. It''s not only Jian Zhongtang, but also Huang laoguai who are worried about it. The magic shrine and the sea wasteland yard naturally think it''s reasonable. Add in the proposal of the Lord Huang, and Lin Tian himself agrees, so the game will continue soon. When he arrived at the challenge arena, the young man smiled at Lin Tian and said, "before I start, I''ll introduce myself." "

    " not interested. " Lin Tian''s words made the other party laugh, "I''m the little Lord of Haitian, haihao." When people heard about the little Lord of Haitian, they all stared at him. But the old lord was surprised, "unexpectedly, he returned to Haitian." Lin Tian disagrees, "no matter what race you are, as long as you compare with me, you will only lose." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " But Hai Hao laughed, and Lin Tian said, "come on." Let me break your blood breaking technique first After haihao finished speaking, a myriad of bubbles immediately spread around him. The bubbles began to change color and turned from blue to gold, which seemed strange. At the same time, Lin Tian was trapped by the bubble, but Lin Tian was very calm. "

    " boy, have you heard of the sea disaster? " "

    " nothing. " Lin Tian doesn''t care, and the sea Hao laughs, "with this sea wasteland, the power of your magic will be greatly weakened."

 Chapter 3362 winning the game

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "your attack is almost as powerful as the wild beast." "

    " that''s right. I am a wild beast attacking the sea. " This sea Hao is proud to say, but the people who stay in the shrine are worried one by one. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "but what if this trick doesn''t trap me?" "

    " don''t you feel trapped? " The sea Hao asked, obviously think Lin Tian is telling a joke, and Lin Tian weird smile, "wait, you will know." At the next moment, Lin Tian will be gone. How about people The people in the room were suspicious again, and haihao was cold. "Are you just dodging?" As for Lin Tian''s skill, Hai Hao has seen it countless times, but even he can''t see where Lin Tian is hiding, so he seems a little angry. At this time, Lin Tian''s shadow suddenly appeared, and that Hai Hao thought it was Lin Tian. He took a direct hand and shattered the shadow. This made Hai Hao impatient. "He can only dodge and use some shadow skills." Lin Tian''s shadow reappeared and said, "no matter what means, just beat you."

    "beat me? How naive you are! " Haihao thought Lin Tian was joking again, and even laughed at him. Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously and said to Hai Hao, "as a result, there will be soon." "

    " funny! " With a loud drink from the sea, countless bubbles are ejected, and these bubbles will "explode" in the arena. Therefore, there is no "safe" place in the whole arena. When people saw this scene, they were all shocked. Some people exclaimed, "the people in this sea and wasteland yard are really terrible." "

    " this attack, if hit that kid, absolutely dead. " It''s a pity that this attack can''t touch that kid Everyone''s comments made Hai Hao a little fidgety, and he hummed, "boy, there''s a time limit for the game. Are you going to keep shrinking like this?" Naturally, Lin Tian didn''t want to shrink, but he was thinking about how to suppress each other. It can be a nine star heaven wasteland. Even if the blood breaking skill and reincarnation field are used, the strength of the other side is at least the wasteland, which is a physical body stronger than the God. It''s still a little difficult to defeat Lin Tianshen even though he has a magic shadow area. However, Lin Tian plans to let the other party relax his vigilance first, then use six strategies of Dan, cooperate with the domain superposition of magic shadow, cooperate with the blood breaking magic, and reincarnation domain, and finally kill with divine fire. I saw Lin Tian start to choose some pills that can delay the reaction of the other side, and then suddenly countless magic shadows spread six strategies. At the next moment, there will be cold air flow everywhere. Haihao feels that something is wrong. When he is going to fight back, he will cut off the blood and open the reincarnation field. The response of Hai Hao was not only slow, but also greatly weakened. It gave haihao a sense of foreboding. As expected, the killing fields of Shenhuo were all overlapped. The powerful force hit haihao crazily. Although haihao was not seriously injured like shuhuan Jun, his clothes were smashed, and there were many wounds running down his body, especially internal injuries. "

    " you! " Haihao is not good. He can''t wait to go up. He wants to tear up Lin Tian. Everyone in the challenge arena is shocked. But Lin Tian laughed at him, "nine stars are in the wilderness, and it''s true that they are domineering." Shucang net

    but Lin Tianxin sighed, "if it wasn''t for the divine realm, I''m afraid it''s just tickling each other now." To die At this time, Hai Hao went mad and burned himself. His power increased several times. Lin Tian quickly hid it. "," come out! Get out of here! "

    after that, countless bubbles burst wildly in the arena, and the sea elder frowned, "this is the rhythm of losing both sides." The emperor frowned even more. "We are competing for level, not for life, so two." However, haihao did not care. "I must kill him!" he hummed It''s not easy for the Lord to say anything. After all, it''s a rule. He can''t fight hard without saying it. However, the sword middle hall is worried. He is afraid that Lin Tian will be hurt by the attack even if he hides for a while. The Lu woman was even more anxious, "master Jianfeng, do you think he will be ok?" I don''t know Jian Zhongtang also didn''t understand, and Lin Tian was hiding there at the moment, silently watching, but in his heart he murmured, "burn to the extreme, and then it will be crazy to fall back." Sure enough, half a quarter of an hour later, the breath of haihao was reduced, which made haihao panic. He was still looking around and swearing, "get out!"

    Lin Tian''s shadow appears around him, and deliberately stimulates the other party, "at this speed, you will have the lowest accomplishments in less than a quarter of an hour. Then, I can deal with you as much as I can." "

    " you! " That sea Hao is stupid, and Lin Tian is joking, "what''s the matter? Didn''t you think of that? " After Lin Tian''s stimulation, the man couldn''t stand it. A mouthful of blood gushed out, and Lin Tian exclaimed, "it''s really intolerant of stimulation." Many people in the challenge arena scold Lin Tian for being shameless, and the people in Haihuang hospital are angry. The elder said, "boy, do you have any ability? How can you be such a liar? " "

    " am I cheating? " Lin Tian laughs, but Hai Hao doesn''t care about Lin Tian. He plans to do his best and fight with Lin Tian. However, the strength of Hai Hao was weakened. After a while, Lin Tian saw the opportunity and suddenly beat out the previous set of combinations again. "

    haihao was completely abandoned, then fell to the ground and looked up at the sky," I, I, I lost! " Take a deep breath and shout, "next." When haihao is carried down, he lies on one side, while the elder comforts him and says, "little Lord, you will be OK." I, I don''t like it Haihao gnawed his teeth, and the sea elder whispered, "I will arrange someone to send you back to the college first." After that, elder Hai immediately arranged to send haihao away, while Lin Tian continued to compete until all was over, and Lin Tian got more than 400 points by himself. At the same time, Lin Tian is also the only one who defeated all the people in the three halls, while the other nine people in the suzerainty took advantage of the victory and chased after them. All of a sudden, they got a total score of nearly a thousand. In this way, the temple of sustenance won the first place, and the Lord declared that the temple of sustenance would be the future owner of the valley of desolation. This is a good thing for the shrine, and the news spread quickly. For Lin Tian, he is ready to leave, but before he leaves, he is very interested in this desolate holy Valley, so he bid farewell to sword nave. When the sword nave heard that it was going to leave and go to the valley of desolation, some people were worried. "Now there are many people in the valley of desolation. If you don''t meet them carefully, they will definitely revenge you." Lin Tian smiled. "Now the valley of desolation is in the shrine. Do you want to see their faces?" "

    " well, there must be a handover process. If some people who are locked up don''t know that it''s ours, and then complain about us staying in the shrine, or are angry with you, don''t they chase you for trouble? " The sword nave was worried.

 Chapter 3363 cooperation again

    Hearing this explanation, Lin Tian thought it was possible, but he laughed, "I''m going to have a look. If they want to provoke me, I don''t mind clearing up the desolate holy valley." "

    " what? " The middle hall of the sword was covered, and others were covered. Lin Tian smiled a little and a flash disappeared. "He''s crazy, isn''t he?" said Lu The face of jianzhongtang was embarrassed. "Let''s inform the old Dean right away." Huang laoguai said, "you go to inform and prepare to receive this holy valley. I will go inside and find him to ensure his safety." After that, Huang laoguai disappeared, and the sword nave had to look at the crowd, "let''s go." Everyone had to leave, and the people of the tianqin Academy had come out of the barren holy mountain, but the Ziqin frowned, "master." "

    " why, is there a problem? " The Qin Taoist asked, and Ziqin hesitated, "master, even the evil god clan is willing to send the blood god to clean him up, which shows that he is very important to the evil god clan, and he also hates the evil god clan." "

    " what do you want to say? " Qin Daogu looks suspicious, and Ziqin immediately explains, "I want to find him and let him lead me against the evil spirits." "

    " he? " "

    " yes, as long as we follow him, the evil spirit clan will definitely find him. At that time, our college will cooperate with us to repair those evil spirit clan together. Sooner or later, the evil spirit clan will be completely eliminated. " "It''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just that the ten blood gods of the evil god family are more terrible than one. If they really find them, I''m afraid it''s hard to deal with them." "

    " master, are we afraid of them It seems that the four courtyards have a good relationship on the surface, but it''s very easy for the evil spirits to break them down The Qin Taoist explained. "

    " then we have to take the initiative. " "

    " are you really ready? " The zither Taoist asked curiously, and the purple zither said, "I''ve made a decision." Do you know where he went "

    " I left my unique voice mark on him. If I want to, I can find him quickly. " "

    " then go ahead and say what you need. " The zither Taoist said, and Ziqin Eun Sheng, then turned around and left here. Lin Tian has come to the valley of desolation at this moment. The air here is really stronger than any place he has seen. Not only that, but also the God made saucer reacted, and Lin Tianxiu began to fluctuate. It seems that there is still hope to reach the half step Buddha as soon as possible here Lin Tian is very happy. So Lin Tian found a place to practice, but half a day later, a woman in purple appeared and stood in front of him. Lin Tian was a little surprised. "How did you find me?" This person is Ziqin, and Ziqin said with a little unconvinced look, "I want to cooperate with you." "

    " you want to work with me, too? " Lin Tianleng, and that Ziqin doubt, "what is it?" "

    " first of all, what is the cooperation? " "

    " you are the target of the evil spirit clan, and we hate the evil spirit clan, so we cooperate to destroy the evil spirit clan. " The Viola explained. But Lin Tian smiled there, and Ziqin didn''t understand, "what are you laughing at?" Before, in our college, I had a female disciple of the same family. She wanted to cooperate with me even when I saw her in the competition field. As a result, when I saw the evil spirits, I knew how to run. I had no fighting spirit at all At once, Ziqin said, "I don''t know." "

    " Oh? What would you do if you met the God of blood, or someone more powerful than you? " Lin Tian asks. "I fought with them, even if I died, I would die for it!" said Ziqin "

    " you have a high insight, just take you with you and feel like a drag bottle. " Lin Tian said sarcastically. This time, Ziqin stopped working and stared at Lin Tian. "What''s a mop? I have the ability. " "

    " what skill? " Lin Tian asked, and Ziqin immediately said, "do you know why we can find some cultivation places of the evil god clan?" "

    " hearsay? Or find someone to record it? " Lin Tian thought of his book, but it has been cleaned up. But the zither said proudly, "no, it''s the sound mark!" "

    " voice mark? " "

    " yes, once someone is hit by my voice, I can find that person. For example, you have been attacked by my voice. If I want to find you, even if you are far away, I can find it. " When Lin Tian heard this, he immediately became interested in it, because this sound mark is similar to his previous soul mark, but now after the virtual extinction hit, there is no trace left. This depressed Lin Tian so much that he was happy to hear it, but he deliberately asked, "are you sure that anyone is useful?" "

    " nonsense! " "

    " well, teach me that. " Lin Tian said, but the Viola immediately shook her head. "Then ice, if I told you, you learned, you wouldn''t take me with you." Lin Tian didn''t expect that the other side was not stupid and then smiled bitterly, "you are going to follow me all the time?" "

    " nonsense, I will follow you all the time! " The Viola was elated, and Lin Tian took a deep breath and sighed, "let''s observe for a few days." "

    " how many days to observe? " "

    " yes, I''d like to make sure that you have such a strong voice mark. " How to confirm "

    " and so on evil spirit clan''s, again seeks me to say. " When Lin Tian finished, he closed his eyes, and Ziqin was suspicious. At this time, Lin Tian suddenly felt something moving in the ground and smiled, "are you really here?" What do you mean Ziqin doesn''t understand. Lin Tian stares at the ground and says, "there''s someone down there."

    Ziqin was shocked, and immediately Qin Xuan broke into the ground, "jump!" There''s a sense of collapse. At this time, a man in silver armor, a mask and a samurai sword appears. It''s not a cult This zither found that the other side had no characteristics of the evil spirit family, and then she wondered. Lin Tian said, "Oh? Is it an enemy? " "

    " Heaven''s waste sacrifice! " Lin Tian said, "it''s a killer." The zither was shocked. "Heaven''s end of sacrifice?" "

    " yes, a killer organization has been staring at me recently. It''s estimated that it''s someone who wants to buy my life. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Ziqin wondered, "the evil spirit clan?" "

    " the evil spirits will find me by themselves. They don''t need this kind of cat and dog. " What is a cat and dog? I''m a gold medal killer. I''m in the top 100. I''m called a quick knife maker. " The man was immediately upset. Lin Tianze looks at Ziqin and smiles, "this kind of mental retardation is yours." Ziqin thought Lin Tian wanted to try his skills, so she smiled confidently, "don''t worry, it''s just a killer. I''m not afraid yet." But this fast knife hand is very fast. The shadow of the knife made by his hands even passed by Ziqin and reached Lin Tian directly behind him.

 Chapter 3364 the fruit of the blood shortage

    Lin Tian is better to disappear quickly, or he would have been cut in half like a white gourd on the spot. "

    " what are you thinking? " Lin Tian''s face was helpless, but Ziqin said awkwardly, "I don''t know how fast he attacked." I thought you were so good. It seems that it''s just water Lin Tian''s words made Ziqin very unhappy, and countless Qin Xuan immediately entangled each other. The man in armor immediately turned into a white smoke, and then disappeared, as if out of nowhere. "

    " what, gone? " The viola is surprised, and feels a little inconceivable. But Lin Tian wryly smiled, "overhead." As soon as Ziqin looked up, she saw countless sword shadows on her head, which scared her to move quickly and avoid the attack. Lin Tianze sat on a tree and said with a smile, "look, say you water, you still don''t believe it." I''m not happy with this Viola, but I stare at Lin Tian and say, "I''ll prove myself." After that, Ziqin took out the Guqin and began to play it. The sound of the Qin fluctuated and the killer disappeared from the air. But Ziqin laughs, "I left a trace, still want to escape?" After that, the Viola continued to play, and there was a sound of shaking in the ground, like the earth shaking together. When Lin Tian was there, he murmured to himself, "will this sound track follow the attack?" Ziqin is still crazy, but Lin Tian is calm, as if everything has nothing to do with her. After a while, Ziqin put up the Guqin and said, "it''s done." "

    " solved? " "

    " nonsense! " Finish saying, purple Qin plays several Qin Xuan to the ground, then drag out a dead killer. I saw that the killer was full of blood everywhere, as if he had been shattered by something. Lin Tianxiao said, "it seems that your attack has some effect." Of course, the sound will drive the earth shaking, and the earth''s squeezing pressure is infinite The Viola said proudly. Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "you mean, let the earth squeeze and kill that guy?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian thinks it''s interesting, but when Ziqin doesn''t teach himself, he laughs and says, "well, you can keep following, and we''ll talk about it for a few days." "

    " doesn''t that count? " "

    " bullshit, it''s just the beginning. " Lin Tian knows that there must be more troubles in the future, so with such a helper around, you can reduce a lot of troubles. Ziqin doesn''t know yet. He thinks Lin Tian is just for assessment, so he follows. In the next few days, there are many killers. Not only that, even some people in the college are asking Lin Tian for trouble, especially those in the magic shrine. They are not happy when they hear that the people who stay in the shrine take the first place. In particular, seeing Lin Tian, the God Emperor, is to make them lose the qualification of this free cultivation, so they have to ask Lin Tian for trouble all day. Ziqin has become the biggest helper and has to clean up dozens of people every day. Three days later, Ziqin said proudly, "how are you? Is the assessment finished? " "

    " barely. " "

    " I''ve solved hundreds of people for you, but I''m still reluctant? " The Viola was in a hurry, and Lin Tianxiao said, "you should cooperate with me. Naturally, you should ensure my safety, right?" What do you mean As long as you can protect my safety, we can cooperate slowly Hearing this, Ziqin frowned, "you are obviously better than me. Why should I protect you?" "I''m lazy." At that time, Lin Tian smiled, but at this time, he felt a strange breath of blood spirit entering the God made dish, and immediately opened the "divine eye skill". At this time, I found that there was a faint blood spirit in the air. It seems that there are also cult cultivation here Lin Tian suddenly said that Ziqin thought he was joking, "don''t fool me, but I won''t be cheated by you." But Lin Tian looked at her and said, "look around carefully. Do you have blood spirit?" He was dubious, then his eyes blinked, and a golden light flashed through his eyes. Later, Ziqin found that there was blood everywhere. This makes Lin Tianhu wonder, "how can your eyes become golden?" "

    " I belong to the golden pupil family. Once I open it, I can see the vision around me. " The Viola explained. "

    Lin Tian said," what is golden pupil? " At this time, Ziqin pointed to the front and said, "this breath is coming from the front." "

    " let''s go and have a look. " Lin Tian tidies up his mood and goes with this zither. About a moment later, the two men came to the top of a gorge, and under the gorge, there was this kind of gas. It seems that the following is one of the cultivation areas of the evil spirits I call people The Viola said excitedly, and Lin Tian shook his head and said, "let''s go." "

    " why? " It''s estimated that when your people come, they''ll have already received the news and run away Lin Tian knows that the eyes of the evil gods are everywhere, so we can only solve them at the moment. When hearing this, Ziqin looked solemn, "just the two of us?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian nodded, and Ziqin worried, "but what if there are strong people below?" "

    " is there a powerful blood god? " Lin Tian asked, and the purple Qin said strangely, "you really can defeat the blood god?" "

    " bluff is OK. " Lin Tian smiled, then leaped down, and the purple zither was covered, and quickly followed. At the moment, the blood spirit below is more and more strong. Until a long time later, they fell down the canyon and saw many fruit trees around. On these fruit trees, there are many blood red fruits, and the purple zither startled, "they are the God fruit of blood shortage." "

    " what? " "

    " the most favorite fruit of the evil spirits, because they can enhance their cultivation, but the annual consumption must be controlled, otherwise, eating too much can easily cause physical discomfort. " Lin Tian didn''t expect that there would be such a fruit here. He couldn''t help but take one and absorb it instantly. That zither is stupid to watch, "are you crazy?" It''s just practice "

    " cultivation? " "

    " do you forget that I can absorb the things that evil spirits cultivate? " Lin Tian laughs, and Ziqin immediately thinks of the scene when Lin Tian destroyed the stronghold of the evil spirit family last time. Lin Tian seemed to laugh, and then absorbed a lot of it, but Ziqin was shocked, "you, don''t you have absorbed too much?" Lin Tian doesn''t care. He continues to absorb them. But Ziqin is in a hurry. "An evil spirit family can only absorb a few at a time at most. If you do, your body will blow up." But Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t look down on me." After that, Lin Tian began to absorb them crazily, and his accomplishments began to rise from a star God. Seeing this scene, Ziqin was so stupid that he even thought he was blindfolded.

 Chapter 3365 nine star God

    "What''s the matter?" Ziqin couldn''t help but ask after a trance, and Lin Tian didn''t care, just smiled, "in fact, nothing." "

    " nothing? " Ziqin is silly, but Lin Tian continues to absorb. After reaching the five-star God Emperor directly, he stops, and the fruits around him are gone. Seeing this, Ziqin wryly laughed, "the evil spirit clan, I''m sure it will kill you." They want to kill me every day When Lin Tian finished speaking, a group of people ran out of a nearby cave, and these people were from the evil spirits. When they saw the fruit trees everywhere, one fruit was all right, one by one, they were shocked and scolded one by one. Who are you! Why destroy our fruits! " A person''s airway, but Ziqin takes a look, "are you from the evil spirit clan?" Obviously, these people don''t want to admit it. After all, if the evil spirit clan appears here, it will surely attract the attention of other colleges, so they say no one by one. But under Ziqin''s golden eyes, these people''s breath changes at a glance, so Ziqin laughed, "you don''t fool me, I won''t be taken by you." When everyone saw this, they had to go up and surround Lin Tian and Ziqin, and someone threatened, "today, none of you want to leave." At once, Ziqin took out the instrument, and Lin Tian smiled, "let me do it!" The cultivation of these people has not yet reached the NINE-STAR heaven, so Lin tianyigen is not serious. In addition, when Lin Tian reaches the five-star God, the realm of reincarnation has also been improved, and the realm of Shenhuo killing has also changed. As soon as Lin Tian made a move, these people fell down one by one. When Ziqin was confused, especially these people, like wooden people, fell to the ground one by one, she asked, "what have you done to them?" "

    " kill them directly, what do you need to do? " Later, the evil spirits disappeared one by one, which made Ziqin take a breath back, "you just raised several realms, so many changes?" When I get to the half step god statue, that day when the wilderness is in my eyes, I can kill at will Lin Tian smiles with confidence. Ziqin looks embarrassed. "You, you are inevitable." Let''s go and see what''s in their cave "

    " yes. " Later, Lin Tian entered the cave, and those people had died, so the cave was empty, but there was still a pool in it. This pool is bigger than the previous one, and it also gathers more blood.

    Lin Tian is not polite. He begins to absorb it, but his accomplishments continue to improve. Ziqin on one side mutters to himself, "he is clearly not an evil spirit, but why can he also absorb blood?" When Ziqin was confused, the figure appeared in front of the evil Ao mountain in the distance, and the figure was in a hurry, "Damn it." "

    " adult, what''s the matter? " There was news just now that the boy had gone to the valley of desolation and destroyed our place of cultivation, and destroyed all the fruits there "

    " what? " Xie Aoshan was shocked, but the back airway said, "now, you are required to go to the valley of desolation, activate the people who are lurking in each courtyard, and let them encourage the people in their respective colleges to deal with him!" Novel No. 6

    "yes!" After hearing the order, Xie Aoshan left in a leap, and the back was angry. "I don''t believe you, boy, but I can''t fight against the people in the four yards!" At this moment, Lin Tian''s cultivation has been improved step by step, and even rushed to the nine star God Emperor. The pool has completely dissipated, and the blood spirit around has become weak. Lin Tian took a deep breath and smiled, "it''s a step away to the half step of God worship." I don''t think we can find such a good place for you to practice Ziqin said helplessly, but Lin Tian said, "this valley is so big, maybe there are other places." Ziqin hesitated and said, "according to your absorption speed, I don''t think the whole barren holy Valley may be enough for your cultivation." Lin Tian didn''t notice, but left here with Ziqin. But when I went outside, I met a group of people in the hallucinatory, and the leader was a middle-aged man with nine stars in the sky. The middle-aged man looked coldly at Lin Tian. "You are the God genius who lives in the shrine." How do you know I''m here Lin Tian feels a little surprised, and the man hums, "now you''re everywhere, so it''s very easy to find you." "

    " around? " Lin Tian didn''t expect to be stared at, but it doesn''t matter. Anyway, he''s not afraid of anything. But the middle-aged man thought Lin Tian was afraid, so he glared at him and said, "I, from the magic shrine, have been practicing for many years. I''m called changeable and strange." "

    " changeable and strange? " How does Lin Tian feel that the name is a bit strange, and Ziqin stares at the middle-aged man strangely, "is your name so casual in the magic shrine?" "

    " shut up! " The changeful monster roars, but Ziqin says, "he has nine stars God Emperor, I advise you, or don''t fight with him. After all, before that, what kind of tree illusory king is also nine stars wasteland, and finally he''s not lying down?" He is him, I am me, and I have a lot of brothers here But Lin Tian smiled at him, "do you want this place to be the tomb of the magic shrine?" "

    " boy, you are crazy! " This changeful strange anger, and Lin Tian smiled, "then come on, I also want to try my power change." At this time, Lin Tian takes the initiative to go out, and Ziqin wonders what will happen to Lin Tian.

    only when Lin tianduanxueshenshu was opened, the strength of these people was reduced by half, and when the reincarnation field was opened, the strength was reduced by 30%, and the power of each person''s Shenshu was less than 20%. As a result, these people were panicked one by one, and what made Lin Tian most interesting was that the territory of the nine star God Emperor had expanded to a hundred paces.

    spread out at the center axis of this hundred step distance, and Lin Tian can already put thousands of magic shadows. After superposing the killing of Shenhuo by these ghosts, the multiple will be increased countless times. Moreover, the power of the nine star God Emperor will not be improved well, as well as the spirit and spirit bone. As a result, these weakened nine star wastelands are completely crushed by the gods of Lin Tian, and even have no chance to resist. Not only that, but also all kinds of ghosts crying and howling. Until Lin Tian put up his strength, none of them were in good condition. Even the so-called changeful monster lies in the crowd and stares at Lin Tian in horror, "you, you are a monster!" Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "go back and tell you in the magic shrine. If you don''t want to die, don''t provoke me. You''d better stay away from me. Otherwise, come one and I''ll kill one." After that, Lin Tian smiled and turned to leave. Ziqin was shocked. "How many times have you increased your strength?"

 Chapter 3366 native blood people of the evil spirits

    Lin Tian thought about it and then said, "not much, but compared with one star God Emperor, the overall strength has increased at least dozens of times, or even higher." "

    " nine stars are so much better than one? " It is mainly domain superposition That Ziqin can''t understand at all, and Lin Tian doesn''t care. Instead, he senses everywhere, which place has a strong air. When I saw the scene just now, my heart was shocked, "just for a short time, how could his cultivation be so abnormal?" At the thought of this, Xie Aoshan turned around and disappeared to find a new opponent for Lin Tian. Why is the valley of desolation and sainthood? The strongest is the nine star heaven, and the people with higher accomplishments don''t practice here. Therefore, the mountain can only ask for help. Lin Tian wandered in this place for several days, and finally saw a forest, and the leaves on the forest were dark yellow. This forest seems strange Lin Tian stared at the leaves and laughed, while Ziqin wondered, "how can you find this?" "

    " what''s the matter? " "

    " this is the rumored valley of desolation. It''s a hideous place hidden in the valley of desolation. Generally, no one dares to go, because those who go in will turn into bones immediately. " "

    " turn into bone immediately? " Lin Tian felt puzzled, and the purple zither said, "it''s said that the air inside is sometimes strong and sometimes weak, which makes people unable to adapt." I''d like to have a look at this Lin Tian suddenly became interested and went to the front of the forest. Ziqin wants to stop, but it''s too late. Lin Tian has stood at the door and sat down. Ziqin was shocked. He even thought Lin Tian would explode and then turn into a white bone. What''s more, Lin Tian didn''t do anything. This made Ziqin wonder. When Lin Tian closed his eyes, he always felt that there was someone talking around him. But when he opened his eyes and used "divine eye technique", he did not see or hear anything. "

    " strange. " Lin Tian raised his eyebrows and asked Ziqin, "did you hear any strange sounds?" The face of Ziqin was confused and she shook her head. "What, what''s the sound?" Lin Tian did feel the sound, and he was around, even around, but he couldn''t sense it, even space jumping. It''s a bit confusing Lin Tian frowned and even took a deep breath. However, the spirit around Lin Tian changed, and the spirit root also changed, and the spirit and spirit bone also increased a little. About half a day later, Lin Tian entered the half step of God worship and gathered into a heavy God worship shadow. But Lin Tian didn''t stop, but continued. When Ziqin saw it, he was shocked, "the monster in the monster." Lin Tian continues to practice silently, but the good times are not long. When Lin Tian cultivates five divine images, the breath of the forest suddenly disappears. "

    " no more? " Lin Tian is surprised, and Ziqin is curious, "what''s up?" "

    " all of a sudden, it''s gone. " Lin Tian''s words made Ziqin dubious, so he went over and reached out as if to touch something. When I touch the forest area, I really don''t have any air. This scares Ziqin and says, "it''s weird." This change makes both of them feel strange. Lin Tian picks up his mood and turns to look around. "It seems that we have to think about it. What''s going on?" At this time, the earth shook, and Ziqin was shocked, "what''s the situation?" Lin Tian also wants to know that there are countless blood red shadows in front of him, and finally he turns into a person, where the evil Ao mountain is in the form of spirit. When Ziqin saw these people, one by one, he became dignified, "is it the earth blood of the evil god clan?" "

    " earth blood family? " Lin Tian didn''t understand, but Ziqin explained, "it''s said that there are many families in the evil spirit family, one of which is called Earth blood. They can shake the earth, and even the surrounding rocks can listen to them." Lin Tian didn''t think of the evil spirit family or such a family, and the cold way of the evil Ao mountain said, "boy, we meet again." "

    " what? Send some fools? " Lin Tian laughs at the evil Ao mountain, and the evil Ao mountain sneers, "boy, those before are not our evil god family, but they are controlled by us, but these are all." When Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique", he could find that the people of these evil gods were different from those of ordinary evil gods. Because of these evil spirits, their bodies are all blood red, not blood spirit at all. "

    " scared? " See Lin Tian daze that evil arrogant mountain proud, and Lin Tian back to God smile, "not daze, just think, you bring such a group of people to die?" "

    " death? Ridiculous. " Xiaoshan said, let someone out. It seems that the man is also a nine star wasteland, but his power is many times stronger than the general nine star wasteland. Not only that, one year around Lin Tian, there are countless blood red stones around him, which directly trapped him in an area. Seeing the shock, Ziqin wants to help, but these Bloodstone stones are extremely hard. No matter how this Ziqin tries, it can''t be crushed. "

    Lin Tian in the Bloodstone began to prepare to break these attacks, but the evil Ao mountain said with a smile," boy, your blood breaking skill has a range. Once it goes beyond the range, you can''t attack others, so you can only enjoy the feeling of being trapped slowly now. " Try it, Lin Tian can''t attack the man in the distance. But Lin Tian smiled strangely, the spirit came out of the body, and then a soul instant skill disappeared. When people felt that Lin Tian''s breath was gone, they were shocked one by one, and the evil mountain had an ominous premonition. As expected, at the next moment, Lin Tian smiled behind them, "there is an attack range, but is this distance enough?" In Lin Tian''s words, Xie Aoshan stared, "so you can come out?" "

    " just this broken stone, still want to trap me? Do you look down on me too much? "

    the evil Ao mountain is in a hurry, and immediately orders, "cast the stone sky skill!" Those people are not polite. They immediately spread a space around Lin Tian and trapped him in a space. When Lin Tian used the soul instant technique, it failed. However, the evil Ao mountain continued to boast, "boy, the stone sky technique is a kind of space technique. In this space, any means you can move or disappear will fail." Hearing this, Lin Tian had to laugh, "do you think this can restrain me?" "

    " boy, do you think you can escape like this? " The evil Ao mountain asked, even in the heart of self-confidence. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I can destroy the land of your cultivation and the fruits, not to mention your little space."

 Chapter 3367 endless desert

    Hear this, the evil Ao mountain comes angry, still be there hum way, "boy, you don''t be crazy!" I''m crazy! What can you do for me? " Finish saying, Lin Tian opens the right arm mark. This space shows that white dots are created by those people with their own strength, and Lin Tian''s arm is crazy to absorb the surrounding strength at the moment. One by one, those of the evil spirits felt that their strength was decreasing, and they were shocked. Some even wondered, "what''s the matter?" "

    in the evil Ao mountain outside, seeing people looking around, they were curious and asked," what''s the matter? " "

    " my Lord, our strength is decreasing. " "

    " decrease? What do you mean? " Xiaoshan was curious, and some people stammered, "that is, the blood spirit went crazy." "

    " what? " Xie Aoshan''s eyes widened, but those people were afraid and anxious, and they were complaining one by one. As for Ziqin, they were curious, even wondering what Lin Tian had done to them. Now in the space, Lin Tian continues to whine happily, "I said, are you going to consume all your energy?" "Don''t be complacent. I''ll let you know what''s terrible!" "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian laughed there. At this time, Xie Aoshan said to them, "what are you doing? Continue to attack." "

    " we. " These people looked at each other one by one, their faces were ugly, some of them were shivering, and they didn''t know what to do. About a moment later, after these people''s spirits were almost consumed, Lin Tian directly shattered the space and scattered countless ghosts. Those earthy blood clans collapsed in an instant, and when Lin tianben stood in front of one person, he found that his God made saucer had some reaction. "

    " strange, how does it react? " Lin Tian can''t help but stretch out his hand. When he touches the other side''s shoulder, the cultivation of the native blood people is swallowed up by the God made dish. Not only that, but also that man''s cultivation disappeared. When Xie Aoshan saw this, he was shocked, but others were even more anxious and wanted to escape. But Lin Tian smiled, "do you want to escape without blood?" After that, Lin tianben moved around. For a moment, those people were taken down by Lin Tian. Finally, only Xie Aoshan was left. Xiao Aoshan stared at Lin Tianqi and said, "boy, you won''t have a good ending." I know that if I touch you, you''ll probably die, won''t you Lin Tian smiled at him, while Xie Aoshan sneered, "boy, I''m a real evil god family, and the real evil god family will only return to the evil god family after death." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian immediately speaks to Ziqin and asks her to leave a voice mark for him.

    this Ziqin did the same, and the evil Ao mountain disappeared after being attacked. As for Lin Tian, he asked Ziqin, "how are you, leaving traces?" There''s a purple zither voice Lin Tian''s heart secretly rejoiced, and then said to her, "now, let you find him, can you find him?" "

    " he is a little far away from here, and I only know a general direction, but the direction is absolutely right. " The Viola said for sure. After hearing Lin Tianen''s benediction, he looked at the strange forest. "I''ll go to see the forest first, and then I''ll go with you." Are you still going Ziqin was shocked, and Lin Tian leaped in, but walked in the forest for a long time, leaving nothing, but as soon as he closed his eyes, the voice appeared again. This time, Lin Tianjing started to feel a sense of foreboding. 90 look at the novel

    but every time Lin Tian wants to find it again, he disappears, which makes Lin Tian feel a little worried and don''t know what to do. At last, Lin Tian chose to leave first, and Ziqin asked after seeing Lin Tian coming out, "how are you?" Lin Tian said to himself, "I''m thinking about things." "

    " what do you want? " Lin Tian said the situation he had just met, and the Viola smiled, "well, why am I still here?" "

    " what? Have you ever met? " "

    " this kind of thing, very common in this place, and not only this, even wasteland everywhere, some strange places, may encounter this kind of thing. " Ziqin explains. "

    " why? " Ziqin shakes her head in bewilderment, "no one knows, only some special places, there will be special sounds."

    Lin Tian nodded slightly, then looked at Ziqin, "let''s go." "

    " now, to the evil spirits? " Ziqin is a little hot-blooded. After all, she wants to see what the evil spirits are like, but she is timid. After all, the evil spirits dare to challenge the four ancient gods. Lin Tian didn''t think so much, but let Ziqin lead the way. Five days later, Lin Tian and Ziqin came to a desolate desert, and Ziqin wondered, "how is this place?" "

    " where is this? " "

    " the unique desert of this wasteland is also called endless desert, because no one knows where the end of the desert is, and the desert is lack of spirit. Ordinary people, to be exact, almost no one will come here. " But Lin Tian laughed, "because there is no one here, they chose their stronghold." Hearing this, Ziqin asked, "are you sure that the evil spirits are really in it?" "

    " isn''t it something you sense? " Lin Tian asked, and Ziqin looked embarrassed. "That''s right." Let''s go and have a look After Lin Tian finished speaking, he walked directly into the desert, and the sand around the desert is very strange. Because the general sand is small particles, it is estimated that there are at most ten of them, and each one is ten times larger than the general sand. Is this sand? How does it feel like a stone? " Lin Tian''s face was strange, and Ziqin said with a smile, "it''s said that the endless desert used to be a mountain range. Later, for some unknown reason, the mountain range collapsed and turned into countless sands."

    "mountain collapse? Into sand? " "

    " yes, but it''s all hearsay. No one can see it with his own eyes. Besides, the endless desert is endless. Who knows if the mountain range is real? " Lin Tian said, "anyway, we have to be careful. Who knows what''s weird in this desert?" "

    " if the evil spirits can come in and out here and survive here, there must be traces left by them. " "

    Ziqin hesitates," although that''s the case, the endless desert is very big. Where is the entrance and where they pass by? How do we know? " When Lin Tian tried to open the "magic eye skill", it was really desolate and there was no trace. This made him concentrate and say, "it seems that we can only continue to follow your direction." "

    " but I feel like it''s far away. " "

    " as long as you are in the right direction, no matter how far away you are! " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went on his way. When Ziqin heard this, she suddenly felt worried that her direction was wrong.

 Chapter 3368 infinite strength doll

    Lin Tian doesn''t know what Ziqin wants, but flies at the fastest speed and in the most direct direction. One month has passed since this flight, and the desert is really endless, and Ziqin is beginning to shrink a little. Lin Tian looked at her and said, "what''s the matter? Don''t want to move on? " "

    " it''s not that I don''t want to, it''s just how I feel. The distance seems to be still there, just like no matter how, it''s still far away. " This zither is very depressed. But Lin Tian explained, "the fear of the unknown is the most terrible, so don''t think it is endless, as long as you try your best to find it, maybe you can find it." "

    " if you want, you can find it? " The Ziqin was dubious, but Lin Tianxiao looked around. "Although we seem to have been walking in a deserted desert, I found that the desert here is stronger than the desert we just came here." "

    " yes? " This zither doesn''t believe it. She looks around and feels it there. She is shocked when she finds out that she looks different. "I don''t know if I haven''t looked carefully." Let''s go. Keep going. There will always be something After Lin Tian said a word, the two continued to move forward. Every day, until a few months later, Ziqin suddenly stopped and said, "the direction seems to be very close."

    Lin Tian said after his voice, "the air around him is much more normal." "

    " yes. " Ziqin looked at the sand and Lin Tian squatted down and saw that the sand was bigger. Is there any difference in the sand Ziqin asked curiously. Lin Tian explained, "these sands are bigger than before, and they are still alive." Ziqin also squatted down to check. Sure enough, every sand is different. Lin Tian was surprised. "It''s really there." Let''s go Lin Tian got up and continued to seize the time, while Ziqin Eun sang, until they leaped for a few days, and a sand city appeared in front of them.

    say it is a sand city, because the stones of the city are made of those sand. It''s not only that, but also there are many monks. Moreover, these monks are very powerful and have different breath. "

    Ziqin doubted," how can there be people here? " "

    " it seems that the endless desert is not without people, but these people, hiding in the depths. " Lin Tian explains, and Ziqin is curious, so they enter the city. Two people, Lin Tian, naturally attracted countless people''s attention, and looked at Lin Tian and Ziqin one by one strangely. Some people also point out, "look, these two people should be from outside." "

    " how could someone come to us? " "

    " if you are not my race, you must be upset. " All of a sudden, countless people gathered around, one of them killed Lin Tian and Ziqin on the spot. "

    Ziqin quickly explained," everyone, we are not bad people. " "

    " it''s not a bad guy, so what are you doing here? " An old man asked, and the other young people cheered, "yes, what are you doing here?" "

    " all the people who come to us are scheming against each other. " "

    " yes, many people have come here to fight against our family''s treasures. " Lin Tian and Ziqin look at each other, but they are suspicious of the treasure. When those two people look at Lin Tian and don''t talk, they are so anxious to start, Ziqin says, "we, we come to find some god." "Here, only the Sha people!" The elder said that year, and the Ziqin doubted, "the Sha clan?" "

    " yes! " This old man is gracious, others are covetous one by one. As for Ziqin, "we really don''t come to harm you, nor for your treasure." But these people don''t believe it, and Lin Tian knows that at this moment, if you want to escape, you have to subdue them, or there is no other way. So Lin took a deep breath in his airway. "If I came to harm you or your treasure, you would have fallen." When people heard you, they all laughed at you. Some laughed and said, "boy, are you kidding?" "

    " boy, you are only half a step, and we, any child, can beat you. " It''s true that any child can embarrass you In a flash, Lin tianlingguang said, "in this way, you can pick someone at will. If you beat me, I will tell you the purpose of my coming here. But if you lose, don''t embarrass us. How about that?" These people are so arrogant that they don''t even take Lin Tian''s words seriously, so they really agreed, and some people shouted to the dark place, "Sanwa, you come." After a while, a seven or eight year old baby appears, but its muscles are no less than those of the young people. It looks terrible. "

    Ziqin stupefied," is this still a child? " "

    " don''t worry, at best, it''s just the end of the world. " Lin Tian doesn''t care about it at all, but Ziqin says, but she always feels strange in her mind. But Lin Tian stared at those people, "is that him?" Everyone nodded, and the three children patted themselves on the chest, then stared at Lin Tian, "come on." This voice is also very heroic. It doesn''t look like a little doll at all, but Lin Tian doesn''t take it seriously. Instead, he laughs at him and says, "how to compare." "

    " it''s simple. Whoever falls down first, whoever gives up first, loses. " The doll said wildly, and Lin Tian smiled, "don''t regret it!" The other side is too lazy to talk nonsense. He drinks loudly and then punches. A huge shadow appears and flies to Lin Tian. People think Lin Tian is finished, but Lin Tian suddenly disappears and stands behind the doll. "Your strength is great, but it''s useless if you can''t attack me." Everyone was confused. Some people stammered, "what''s the matter?" "

    " this kid, he''s a little competent. " Some people are demented, and some people doubt, "this boy, what magic weapon did you use?" "

    " no matter what magic weapon, if you turn around, you will be defeated by Sanwa. " "

    " yes, it must be scattered. " Everyone was gracious, but Lin Tian smiled. As for the three children, they immediately punched Lin Tian behind them. Lin Tian is gone again, and the three children are impatient and say, "you just hide, what is it?" "

    " what? Not satisfied? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the three children shouted, "that''s right!" "

    " well, I''ll let you know how good I am. " Lin Tian finished, the blood breaking magic started, and the three children suddenly felt their strength decreased. Not only that, but also the field of reincarnation opened, and the three children became more confused, "what''s the matter?" Everyone didn''t know what happened, so they asked the confused three children, "what''s the matter with you, three children?" "

    " I, my blood, seem to have been weakened, and my strength has been weakened. " Everyone immediately thought Lin Tian cheated. Someone shouted, "boy, cheating doesn''t count!"

 Chapter 3369 all together

    Ziqin doesn''t like it. She stares at those people. "Cheating? Is it difficult to cheat even if you use powerful magic? " These people don''t think Lin Tian uses powerful divinity, so one by one they say, "how can he use powerful divinity?" "

    " yes, he must have used some magic weapon. " "

    " not really. " The Viola couldn''t help laughing at them? Or ignorance? " What do you mean "

    " it means simply that you are not confident enough to think that you are a half step God and cheat. " Everyone is not happy at once, and they are shouting to compete with Lin Tian. Ziqin says with a smile, "just now, you let a little doll compete with him. Why don''t you admit it now?" These people began to quibble, and Ziqin muttered to himself, "it''s really a group of eyes." But Lin Tian laughed at the crowd. "I accept your challenge, but if I win you, you have to answer my question. How about that?" No problem These people readily agreed, but in their hearts, they didn''t think Lin Tian could win them. So these people, one by one, yelled to compete with Lin Tian for the first time, while Lin Tian smiled at them, "so, come together." Together Everyone was shocked and couldn''t believe it was true. Ziqin is also shocked. He looks at Lin Tian and doubts, "are you kidding?" Do you think I''m joking But this purple Qin doubts, "but." "

    " don''t worry. " Lin Tian is totally wrong, but Ziqin always feels insecure. At this time, countless shadows of Lin Tian spread, and those people were completely stupid, because they couldn''t tell which was Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "come on?" They looked at each other until someone shouted, "go!" At this time, those people rushed up one by one and fought with those magic shadows, and the magic shadows of Lin Tian were infinite. But these people don''t know, and they fight with these ghosts one by one. As for Lin tianben, it''s a strange smile. Later, Lin Tian walked through all the means, and these people were wounded one by one. At last, these people were stupid and surrendered one by one.

    Ziqin is covered, and he mutters to himself, "unexpectedly, he won?" Now Lin Tian is half a step ahead of God and has reached a new level of strength, so these people don''t let Lin Tian down at all. But Ziqin sighed for a while, and those people of the Sha nationality naturally recognized and counseled, and stared at Lin Tian like monsters. Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "can you answer my question?" At this time, the old man asked, "say, what do you want to ask." Why are you here Lin Tian asked, and the representative of the old man replied, "we Sha people have never left this place for generations. Do you have any questions?" It''s said that it used to be a mountain range. Is it true "

    " this was the case a long time ago, but later it was not. For specific reasons, we have to ask the patriarch, we are not qualified to know. " The old man replied again. Lin Tian had to continue to ask, "then I''d like to ask if you''ve seen any evil spirits here." "

    " evil spirits? What is it? " One by one, those people were suspicious, as if they had never met before. Lin Tianning recovers, "the evil spirits are blood spirits in their bodies, which are different from ordinary spirits." But Lin Tian only asked, "what about your patriarch? I want to talk to him. " At the moment, Lin Tian knows that the more difficult problem is to find a clan leader. But these people looked at each other one by one, and Lin Tianhu asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t you want to? " "

    " boy, it''s not that we don''t want to, it''s just that our clan leader hates outsiders. If you go there, you may not have spoken yet, and you will be killed by the clan leader. " Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "Oh? Is that right? " We didn''t cheat you "

    " no, we are all telling the truth. " When Lin Tian was there, he smiled, and these people looked at each other, until Lin Tian said, "if you don''t say it, I''ll find it myself." After that, Lin Tian went to a higher building in the city, because there was a strong one. Lin Tian is not sure if he is the patriarch, but he guesses that this man should always pay attention to himself. One by one, the people of the Sha ethnic group talked about it, some of them murmured, "he really wants to go to the patriarch?" He knows where the patriarch is "

    " patriarch, it''s in that tall building. " Listen to these people''s comments. After Lin Tian confirms that he is the clan leader, he speeds up his pace. Ziqin doubts, "where are we going?" "

    " that tall building. " Lin Tian said, and Ziqin was curious, "is that patriarch really in there?" In the past, I know Can be two people, walk a distance, four into the desert, and Ziqin startled, "how to become a desert?" But Lin Tian said calmly, "we have entered a space designed by others." "

    " space for others? " This purple Qin doubts, and Lin Tian laughs, "that patriarch, is here." "

    " you mean, the patriarch, trapped us here? " After Lin Tianen''s voice, the Viola immediately looked around and shouted, "Hello, are you there?" "

    " you are brave enough to make trouble in our shazu. " At this time, an old voice said. When Ziqin heard that someone was there, she was shocked, but Lin Tian laughed. "I''m not here against you, I''m looking for someone." "

    " find someone? " The old voice doubted, and Lin Tianen said, "let''s find the evil spirits." "

    " evil spirit clan? " The other side was shocked, and Lin Tian laughed when he heard the other side''s tone was different? Talk or not I won''t tell you The patriarch was in the cold road, and Lin Tianning got up again. "Why?" For the safety of our family Lin Tian did not understand, "for the safety of your family?" "

    " yes, the evil spirits have been in this endless desert for many years, and their ability is very strong. If we provoke them rashly, they will destroy our family. " The patriarch hesitated. Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that you are afraid of their family." "

    " the evil spirit clan is the king of this clan. If we provoke them, we will have a bad end. Can we not be afraid? " The patriarch asked. "

    " Wang? So, this evil god clan has a great influence? " "

    " don''t say. " The patriarch was afraid that Lin Tian knew something, but Lin Tian laughed, "the evil god clan likes to rule others or infiltrate others'' forces, and you sha clan are here. I don''t believe that you have no evil god clan." What do you mean The patriarch was shocked.

 Chapter 3370 intentional arrest

    "I mean it''s very simple. You may belong to the evil spirit family, or the Sha family, or a part of the evil spirit family, or a part of the evil spirit family." Lin Tian continued. When Ziqin heard this, she was shocked, "is it impossible?" The patriarch even laughed, "boy, do you think I belong to the evil god clan? Are we part of the cult? You''re a real joke! " Lin Tianxiao said, "just now I have explained that the evil spirits like genius, and you have a lot here, but there is no blood spirit in your body." "

    " that''s right? How can I practice without blood spirit? " The patriarch asked, and Ziqin also wondered, "all the people of the evil spirit family have blood spirit in their bodies." "

    " that''s just what we all think, but there are many ethnic groups in the evil spirit family. For example, last time, most of them had blood spirit, but I found that not everyone has blood spirit. " Surprised, Ziqin said, "is it true or not?" "

    " really, the last time I saw it, it was just the people I thought were controlled by the evil spirits. But when I killed those people, they were just like the evil spirits. As long as they wanted to steal their memories or seize them, they would disappear automatically. " Ziqin didn''t expect anything more, but she wondered, "why didn''t you say it earlier?" "

    " I was just guessing. After all, they all disappeared. I can''t study them. Just now, I have studied all the people of the Sha nationality. Although they don''t have blood spirit in their bodies, some of them have touched the blood spirit, but they have nothing at all. " Once again, Ziqin was shocked, "why didn''t I find out?" It''s better to hide them. It''s not necessarily effective to estimate your golden pupils Lin Tian guessed. Ziqin didn''t expect such a thing, but the patriarch laughed, "it''s just your guess." "

    " guess? Well, I''ll show you later. I''m right! " Lin Tian finished and began to open the mark on his right arm. At the next moment, the power of the surrounding space is absorbed until the surrounding mirage disappears. Lin Tian and Ziqin are standing on a mountain. In front of the two men, there was a fat old man in a brown robe with a crutch. This was the patriarch just now. When Ziqin saw him and saw the mountains around him, "how can there be mountains?"

    "because what we see along the way is actually a kind of magic, which is very advanced," Lin explained. How do you know "

    " I just knew that, after all, I had checked before, and I was sure it wasn''t magic. Until he used a magic to control me just now, I absorbed his strength, and then I found something strange around him. " Lin Tian explained one by one, but exclaimed, "if it were not for the other side, I would never know the real face here." "

    " boy, you really impressed me. "The fat clan laughed, but Lin Tian smiled at him." say, you are an evil god clan, who are you? " "

    " I am the evil spirit family, the clan leader of the sand family, the sand flow, and also the entrance guardian of this space. " The sand flow explains. Lin Tian laughs, "so, the evil spirits are in this space?" "

    " that''s right! It''s just that you can see through it. " Shaliu still sighed a little bit, and the purple Qin immediately spread the voice trace, and found that the distance was shortened, as if it was right in front of him. This shocked the zither, and Lin Tian laughed at the sand flow, "I want to see the patriarch of your evil god clan." There will be a chance, but we, the evil god family, have listed you as the one to be arrested, so I will seize you first, and then I will take you to see our evil Lord "

    " evil spirit? " "

    " yes, the chief of the evil god clan is called the evil god. " This sand flow smiled, then, a shackle, trapped Lin Tian, leaving Lin Tian alone. However, Lin Tian didn''t resist, deliberately conceded defeat, and wryly smiled, "your skill is really not small." Thank you very much After this sand flow finished, he released another shackle and locked up the purple zither. Then a thought came out. The shackle of the two men automatically took them to the air, turned around and took them away. When Ziqin was in a hurry, he looked at Lin Tian. "Aren''t you very powerful?" "Don''t worry," Lin Tian said What do you mean Ziqin feels that Lin Tian is suspicious after he intentionally recognizes and counsels her. Lin Tian explains to her, "Why are we here?" "

    " exterminating evil spirits? " "

    " but the evil spirit clan is very large. It''s really going to be destroyed. It''s estimated that it''s almost gone before it''s finished. " "

    " so what do you mean? " "

    " capture the king first, and then take down the evil god. " Lin Tian said, and Ziqin took a breath, and even began to be a little nervous, and pale. "

    " yes, but we can''t deal with the ten blood gods. We can deal with the evil gods directly. Are you sure? " Ziqin can''t help but ask. Lin Tian is smiling. "I''m here to find out something, so killing is the second thing. But if you want to fight, you only have to leave traces for me. No matter where they go, I can find them." When Ziqin heard this, she was embarrassed. "You said it as if you could scare them away." "

    " what? Can''t I scare off? " "

    " I think it''s good that they''ve torn you apart. " Ziqin felt more and more worried, and Lin Tianxiao said, "it''s hard to kill me." "

    " that''s how confident are you? " Lin Tian explained with a smile, "as long as my spirit is still there, no one can do anything to my spirit." "

    " so mysterious? " Lin Tian has a magic armor and virtual soul technique, so he is not afraid of any ghost technique and soul technique, and the appearance of the other person in ghost body. This is also the capital of Lin Tian''s immortality, but if we want to kill a person who is stronger than ourselves, Lin Tian can''t do it for the time being, and it''s no longer a problem if we don''t go through the wilderness. But this blood God and even that evil god must not only be in the natural wasteland, but even higher. But Ziqin didn''t understand and worried about it. Until a while later, some evil spirits appeared. Some of these people died in Lin Tian''s hands, but now there are only spirits, so these people, one by one, look at Lin Tian. "

    " boy, I''ve got you. " "

    " boy, do you know that our evil spirits are terrible now? " Not only that, for a while, the evil Ao mountain appeared, and the evil Ao mountain smiled, "boy, you really have the ability to find us here." Thank you so much Lin Tian smiled at the evil Ao mountain, and the evil Ao mountain said angrily, "have you been caught here yet?" Yes, you have many talents, but I also want to see what your gods look like Lin Tian laughs at the evil mountain. Xiaoaoshan sneers, "just you? I''m afraid I can''t see the true appearance of our evil spirits at all. "

 Chapter 3371 ten blood gods

    "Hard to say!" Lin Tian smiled there, but he was curious about the relationship between the evil spirit and the white shadow, the master of the voice, as well as the person who made people fake themselves. At the thought of these problems, Lin Tianbi would like to know. After all, the last person Tianluo contacted, that is, the people of the evil gods, sent to the snow gods. Seeing Lin Tian''s confident look, Xie Aoshan joked, "I''m afraid you''re going to see our top ten blood gods later, boy. And these blood gods are very terrible." It seems that I have been lucky enough to contact two people, but one of them was seriously injured by me, the other was injured by the head of the shrine "

    yiaoshan airway," you wait. "

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Until a moment later, Lin Tian sees a blood mountain. Under the blood mountain, there is an old man. I can only see that the old man is attached to a rock with only one back. When Xiaoshan saw this man, he respectfully said, "my Lord." The sand flow also said respectfully, "my Lord." The figure turned around and came out of the stone. Lin Tian saw him and frowned. Because this man is not someone else. He is the old ragged man who was in the synagogue. At that time, Lin Tian thought that he was a greedy old man who could help others as long as he gave money. Now I see him here, and he''s still at the top of the mountain. He can''t help laughing. "It''s you." The ragged old man also laughs, "originally, I don''t want to expose my identity, but you have all arrived at the evil spirit clan, so I''ll meet you, let you die, and know that there is such a thing." But Lin Tian didn''t care. He stared at the old man and said with a smile, "what''s your status here?" "

    " me? The head of the ten blood gods who sit down, yadora. " Hearing these three words, Lin Tian laughed, "interesting." But hedra was puzzled, "it''s all like this, can you still laugh?" "

    " if you don''t laugh, will you cry? " Lin Tian asked, and the evil Lord smiled, "I have to admit your ability and your courage." Thank you very much "

    " but you are still too smug to be caught by our chief Sha. " When the painting style of yadora changed, he once again despised Lin Tian. But Lin Tian laughed, "if I hadn''t wanted to see your evil spirits, I would have been fighting with you." "

    " Oh? You think you can beat us if you work hard? " "

    " then you can try. " Lin Tian deliberately stimulates the other party to think that he dares to work hard. In this way, they dare not mess. As expected, the ragged old man who was frightened by Lin Tian''s words smiled and said, "let''s go, ten blood god adults, I want to see you." "

    " Oh? They want to see me? " "

    " otherwise? Do you think the evil gods will see you at will? " The ragged old man sneered, and Lin Tian smiled, "then lead the way, and I will see the real bodies of the ten blood gods."

    The ragged old man smiled and took Lin Tian and Ziqin to the mountain, followed by Xiaoshan and Shaliu. But the Viola was more nervous. It also told Lin Tian, "do you have a good way to escape?" "

    " I said, it will be them who run away, not you, so don''t think about it! " Lin Tian smiled. It''s still a little hard to believe, but at the moment, there''s no way, just follow. I can only see that all the steps are bloody and misty, which looks very scary. Besides, there are countless flowers and plants on both sides of the steps. These flowers and plants are also bloody. Some flowers and plants have mouths and spit blood. It looks very strange. When Ziqin saw it more flustered, Lin Tian laughed, "didn''t you think it would be like this when you asked me to cooperate?" "

    " I thought to myself, find the evil spirit clan, and then ask my master to unite with others to deal with them, but I didn''t think that would happen. " Ziqin is a little depressed.

    "I have already reminded you, but if you don''t believe me, you have to follow me. It''s no use trying to escape now." Lin Tian said with a smile. Ziqin is speechless. Lin Tian picks up his mood, stares at the front four places, and then asks the evil Lord a question, "old man, I want to ask you something." "

    " say. " Do you know a person "

    " who? " He did not understand why Lin Tian suddenly asked himself. Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s a woman who was sent to the snow God family." "

    " snow God? " He didn''t know it very well, as if he didn''t know it at all, so Lin Tian had to say, "it seems that you can only ask ten blood gods." "

    hedra smiled bitterly," what do you think you can ask if you want to "

    " don''t they just ask questions when they see me? " "

    " it''s a question, but they ask you, not you ask them. " Sidra despised, and Lintian said, "it''s OK, it''s all the same." You can hear the strange smile of the evil Aoshan saying, "are you in the water? Another one. " "

    and Sidra said," know who you are. " "

    " what''s the matter with me? " "

    " you are our prisoner now, and we can do what we want to do with you. " This evil Tuoluo said, and the evil Ao mountain also said with a smile, "when the blood god adults have finished asking, I will take care of you!" "

    " that''s how you hate me? " Lin Tian laughs at the evil Aoshan mountain, and the way of the evil Aoshan mountain, "since I was in your pit, I wish I could kill you." "

    " Oh, that''s it. " Lin Tian says, "wait, today you won''t be able to live." But Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak. When Ziqin saw Lin Tian deliberately stimulate them again, he was even more worried. "Is this guy afraid of death?" Naturally, Lin Tian was not afraid of it, but also swaggered into a big hall on the mountain. In front of Lin Tian, there are ten stone statues with blood red color. Then form a semi arc row, and the last two on the right side obviously have weak breath, like serious injury. Lin Tian guessed that on the right, there should be the ninth and tenth blood gods, which were seriously injured before. At this time, Sidra respectfully said to them, "gentlemen." "

    " brought in? " At this time, the most dazzling one in the middle, and the most bloody light, and also asked directly. "

    " yes, I did. " Yadora pointed to the heaven of the forest, and the stone statues were shining with powerful blood light one by one, as if they were going to give horse power to the world of the forest. Therefore, there is an infinite squeeze pressure around Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s face is red, and the reincarnation spirit in Lin celestial body quickly engulfs the squeeze pressure, which can be relieved. He laughs and says, "everyone, you will kill me at any time." When you hear this, calm down immediately. After all, they obviously don''t want to kill Lin Tian immediately, but they want to torture him slowly. When he saw their breath weakened, Ziqin breathed a sigh of relief, while the most shining stone figure joked, "now you know how to be afraid?"

 Chapter 3372 powerful spirits

    Zedora laughed at Lin Tian, too. "Now you know how to be afraid, boy." But Lin Tian suddenly smiled, and everyone wondered what Lin Tian laughed at. That Ziqin also wondered what Lin Tian laughed at, but Lin Tian smiled at the stone statue in the middle and asked, "are you the top ten blood gods?" "

    " yes, I am the first of the ten blood gods. I am called evil one. " Lin Tian said with a wry smile, "others will not be evil two, but evil ten!" "

    " yes, this is the title given to us by the evil Lord! " That evil one is very proud of the way, and Lin Tian has to ask, "what about your evil Lord?" "

    " against you, we will have enough. There is no need for evil Lord. " The evil one said, and Lin Tian glanced at them, "then I want to know some questions, can you all answer me?" As soon as evil heard this, he began to laugh, "boy, do you want to die too much?" "

    " dead? " "

    " aren''t you dying? " This evil one sees Lin Tian to be so crazy all the time, on the contrary ask in that smile. But Lin Tian smiled, "you don''t really think that I was caught, do you?" What do you mean That evil one doubts, and others are curious about Lin Tian''s meaning. At this time, Lin Tian moved slightly, and the shackles were all separated automatically. The sand current stared, "how can it be?" "He, he is not trapped?" "

    Sidra was surprised," what''s the matter The ten blood gods were also confused, but soon the breath of the ten people was imposed on Lin Tian again, and Lin Tian disappeared in a blink of an eye. Before Ziqin could react, he was thrown into the sea temple by Lin Tian. "Who do you think you can hide if you want to?" After that, a strong airflow of evil flashed through the hall. Where is Lin Tian? There is no place to hide. Lin Tian had to admire him and said, "the God of blood is really different." "

    evil cold road," boy, do you know our strength "

    " your strength, I know, is stronger than the natural wilderness. " "

    " we have reached the golden wasteland, and each of them is nine stars. Looking at the whole wasteland, few of them are our rivals. " Said the evil one. I know, but it''s not so easy for you to take me down, is it After that, Lin Tian put up his body, but the spirit appeared. The evil nine scolded, "it''s a spirit again!" At the thought of Lin Tiankeng last time, the evil nine came into Qi, while other blood gods didn''t care about it, and one by one they started to attack Lin Tianshen. But these people''s divinities can''t help Lin Tian''s spirits. Instead, Lin Tian teased them, "I''m a spirit. You should use ghost or soul skills." Therefore, these people use the spirit method and ghost technique instead. When the hell armor of Lin Tianshen is opened, the spirit method and ghost technique of those people are blocked one by one, and finally fall on Lin Tianshen. There is not much power. Therefore, Lin Tian is like letting them attack. Sand flow and yadora, as well as the mountain of Yaao, all look foolish. Not only that, the three people''s hearts are broken, but those blood gods, the top ten experts of the evil spirit family, will lose their faces if they don''t take Lin Tian down. Therefore, the ten people cast a ghost skill together to form a blood light ball and trap the spirit of Lin Tian in the blood light ball. The latest novel is still there and says with a smile, "boy, this is called the blood god ball, which is reasonably performed by ten of us." Is there anything special Lin Tian couldn''t help but ask, and the evil one explained, "this thing will devour your spirit a little bit." Lin Tian cried and laughed, "it''s really good." And so on. After all, they finally saw Lin Tian trapped, but Lin Tian suddenly went through the ball and came out. These people were blinded, and Lin Tianxiao said, "I have a kind of ability, which can penetrate all soul and ghost skills, so if you want to use any soul and ghost skills to trap me, don''t think about it, it''s impossible."

    Lin Tian said, "if you don ''t believe this evil, you can continue. But the result is the same. These people can'' t do anything about Lin Tian at all.". In the end, these people gave up, and then the evil airway said, "boy, there are many capable people in our evil spirit family, so I advise you to surrender early, otherwise you will die miserably." Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled at the stone statues and said, "you''re not going to shoot all the time, are you?" "

    " you! " The evil one was angry, but he didn''t know how to take Lin Tian, and Lin Tian couldn''t do anything about them, so he smiled and said, "in fact, I''m here to ask something. You don''t need to be so nervous." No matter what you ask, I will not answer you "

    " why? " "

    " the evil god confesses that he cannot disclose any information to you, or we will die. " This evil is cold. Lin Tian said, "it seems that you, the evil god, have a big feud with me." "

    " although we don''t know what enemies the evil gods have with you, you have always been against our evil gods, and you must die. " Evil one swears. But Lin Tian laughs, "it''s your evil spirit family who has been fighting against me and always wants my life, OK?" "

    " that''s because you went to the wrong place and took away the wrong person. " "

    " that woman, but my fiancee, what is not to take? " The forest is cold. Everyone was shocked, but Xie Yi doubted, "your fiancee?" "

    " what''s the problem? " No, she can''t be your fiancee, she can''t be As soon as the voice fell, evil thought of something and stopped talking. Lin Tianhu asked, "what is she?" "

    " boy, I won''t tell you. " This evil one hums a way, and Lin Tianleng eye way, "are you sure not to say?" "

    " what if I don''t say it? It''s hard. You are a half step God. Do you want to fight against our golden wasteland? " This evil is cold. Lin Tian can''t fight with them, but he suddenly reaches behind the evil Ao mountain and intends to lock his soul. But when the evil mountain was touched, it disappeared, and the evil laughed, "boy, I''ll tell you the truth, no one can grasp our evil god family, no matter it''s a person or a soul." "

    " can''t grasp it? " Lin Tianhu suspected, and the evil one joked, "that''s right, so it''s impossible for you to know anything from our memory or from our people." Lin Tian didn''t believe in evil. He tried again and got behind the sand flow. The fat man disappeared. When only Sidra was left, he looked at Lin Tian and laughed, "boy, it''s useless. You can give up."

    Lin Tian stops, plans to change his strategy, and then let Ziqin come out. When Ziqin came out and saw that the atmosphere was not right, he asked, "what''s the situation?" "

    " use your piano sound to leave a mark for me. " "

    " mark? " "

    " yes, everyone here! " The forest is cold.

 Chapter 3373 confidence

    Ziqin felt strange, but she did, and the music spread in the hall. The blood gods didn''t know what the woman was doing, but the voice obviously had no effect on them. After all, it was "too weak". But Ziqin said to Lin Tian, "OK." Lin Tianen said, "that''s it, first of all." "

    Ziqin doubted," what is the first one? " Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ll see what''s good about the evil spirits." "

    " what are you doing? " Ziqin is curious, and the blood gods are also puzzled. As for hedra, "boy, you are not going to destroy our evil god family?" "

    " you are so powerful that I can''t kill you. Then I''ll take your old nest. Let''s head office. " Lin Tian said with a smile. The top ten blood gods came from Qi and felt that Lin Tian was insulting them. Ziqin didn''t expect these blood gods to let Lin Tian "humiliate". Evil one is even more angry and says, "boy, do you really think I can''t help you?" "

    " then hurry up, or I will destroy your nest! " Finish saying, Lin Tian begins to use the God to make the dish and absorb the blood spirit of the whole hall. These blood spirits are the basis of their cultivation, so Lin Tian''s doing this naturally angered them, so these people, one by one, were angry and wished they could kill Lin Tian. But these people couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. Ziqin was confused and said to herself, "these blood gods don''t do anything to him?" He was even more anxious, and shouted to the ten blood gods, "ten adults, hurry, stop him." The ten blood gods attack Lin Tian again, and Lin Tian is just like being attacked and bathed there, letting them attack. Ziqin was stunned at the sight of it. Until the blood spirit disappeared, the ten statues began to crack. Seeing this, Lin Tian laughs, "it turns out that you need these blood spirits to continuously supply these places for cultivation, otherwise you can''t continue cultivation, right?"

    the ten blood gods were shocked, and then they turned into ten blood lights and disappeared, while Ziqin said, "what? Escape? " Lin Tian was a little surprised, but he was relieved to think of the scene just now, especially staring at the broken stone figures and laughing, "it seems that they have no body." No flesh The Viola was suspicious, and Lin Tianen said, "just now they escaped from the spirit, and they knew that my spirit was so powerful that they were afraid of being caught by me, so they escaped." Ziqin thought she had heard it wrong and stared at Lin Tian strangely, "is this true?" After Lin Tianen''s voice, he stared at the yadora. "It''s your turn." [P >

    at once, the yadora turned into a rock, then turned around, and left a figure on the rock, then the man disappeared. This kind of escape is more interesting Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, but Ziqin doesn''t come back until Lin Tian asks, "what''s the matter with you?" "

    " I, I can''t believe it. " "

    " what''s hard to believe? " "

    " I didn''t expect that the ten blood gods of the evil god family had no body, and they were scared away by you. " In fact, when the ninth blood God and the tenth blood god agglomerated in the midair, I found something wrong, and now I am more certain when I see their hiding place Ziqin wondered, "why do they have no body?" "I want to know more about this problem than you do, but now they have escaped, so they have to destroy all the cultivation places of the cult first, so that they will naturally find me." Lin Tian smiles with confidence. After Lin Tian absorbed the hall, he walked out of the hall and began to look for the place with heavy blood spirit within the range of the evil spirit family. People of the evil spirits, seeing the spirit of Lin Tian and Ziqin, are curious about what happened after nothing happened. No one can explain it to them. Instead, where Lin Tian went, he destroyed the place of cultivation. Those people wanted to clean up Lin Tian, and it turned out that Lin Tian was not as good as Lin Tian. In the end, these people can only stare at each other, and Ziqin finally realizes what is called "rogue". At this moment, Lin Tian is just like a cancer. Everywhere, there is no escape, and those people can only stare. When he saw this in the dark, his heart was full of suffocation, and the mountain was even more depressed. He also said to him, "Sir, you are trying to find a way." "

    " the ten blood gods can''t take him down. What can I do? " The face of this yadora was helpless. "

    Xie Aoshan had to say," I didn''t expect that our evil god family would be defeated by a half step God "

    " half step? I think he''s a demon of the world! " "

    " do we not care about the evil Lord? " At the moment, Xiaoshan put his hope on the evil god, but that evil Lord was helpless. "The evil Lord, he has been closed. No one knows his whereabouts except for the ten blood gods." Xiaoshan was worried, "if we go on like this, there will be no place for us to practice. Then it will be time." "

    " I know what you are worried about, but at present, you can only look at the top ten blood gods. Is there any way to deal with them? " Hedra looked expectant. Xiaoshan frowned until he thought of something and asked, "do you think he will go to the forbidden area of our evil god clan?" "

    " forbidden area? " "

    " yes, that place, the blood god adults dare not step in, if he went in, wouldn''t he die there? " The curious way of the evil Ao mountain. When he heard this, he immediately came to his mind, "yes, that place may be able to solve him." Xiaoshan was very excited and said, "let''s do it now." "Well, I''m going to seduce him." When he finished, the yadora disappeared, and the yaaoshan also left. At the moment, Lin Tian is still destroying their cultivation place in one place, until the appearance of Sidra, still staring at Lin Tiandao, "boy, do you want to find our evil Lord?" "

    " what? Would you like to say? " Lin Tian was a little curious, and Ziqin also thought that the other side was cheating, so she reminded him, "be careful." "

    hedra laughed," we have a forbidden area here. Even the blood god adults dare not enter, so I guess that the evil god adults may be here. If you are interested, you can go and have a look. " As soon as these words came out, the people of the evil god clan were shocked one by one. Some people said, "forbidden area? Isn''t that to seek death? " "

    " this kid, he won''t be fooled. " It''s better to be fooled When Ziqin heard these people talking, she immediately looked at Lin Tian and said, "do you hear me?" "

    " what do you hear? " "

    " they want to trick you and fix you. " The Viola explained, while Lin Tian smiled, "they, what can I do?" Why can''t you? You are so confident! " Ziqin really didn''t know how to say Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiled at Xie Tuoluo and said, "lead the way!"

 Chapter 3374 adventures in forbidden area

    Seeing that Lin Tian was so confident, he laughed in his heart, "boy, this time, you will never return!" People of the evil spirit family laughed one by one, as if they had sent away the God of plague. Ziqin was in a hurry, and he was always advised to think twice before going. But Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously until they came to a desolate valley. When he looked at the past, he could see that there were countless blood red air currents flying to the sky in the valley, and the valley was a red mist, so he could not see what was inside. Seeing such a strange thing, Ziqin kindly reminded, "see? These people just want you to go in and let you die."

    Lin Tianen''s voice, but this zither doesn''t care about Lin Tian. After she is satisfied, she asks, "you don''t care?" "

    " why care? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Ziqin was in a hurry. "If you go to such a terrible place, if you can''t come out, it''s not up to them." "

    " what if this evil god is really in here? " Lin Tian laughs at the zither, which is speechless. He smiled at Lin Tian and pointed to the front and said, "please, two people!" Lin Tian smiled and walked straight ahead without hesitation. Ziqin had no choice but to keep up. I saw these two people stepping into the fog, and they disappeared. And the mountain of Yaao appeared, standing beside the yadora, proudly said, "my Lord, do you think they will die?" I don''t know, but I can''t come out The evil Tuoluo laughs, and the evil Aoshan laughs strangely, "then let them die in it." People of the evil spirits cheered one by one, and they almost reveled. Why did Lin Tian and Ziqin enter the fog? They couldn''t hear the outside situation for a moment, and the way they came disappeared. At the same time, they were faced with the bloody earth, and there were many stone tablets and various unknown skeletons. Some of these skeletons, some of them are human and some of them are animal, they can''t see clearly, because this man is several times larger than the ordinary people, just like a little giant. For animals, it''s even bigger, like hills in the middle of the road. Lin Tian shuttles through the skeletons and wonders, "how can there be so many skeletons in this place?" Ziqin has been foolishness for a long time, and she follows the edge of the forest stupidly for fear of something dangerous. "

    " too, too terrible. " When Lin Tianze opened the "magic eye technique", he saw that there was nothing in the four places except for the strong blood spirit. So Lin Tian looked at Ziqin and said, "you have golden eyes. Can you find anything strange around you?" When Ziqin tried, she found nothing and shook her head, "No." "

    " this forbidden area is no worse than the previous space illusion, so what we see may be false. " "

    " ah? It''s fake, too? " The Viola startled, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "whether it''s true or not, first absorb the surrounding forces." "

    " absorption? " Ziqin doesn''t understand, but Lin Tian finds a place, sits down, and the body moves. At the next moment, the blood red fog everywhere rushes into the forest. Looking at the fog, Ziqin fell into deep thought until there was a buzzing around, as if there was some shaking. This scared Ziqin and stuttered, "do you hear me?" "

    " what do you hear? " Lin Tian opened his eyes, and Ziqin looked around. "I heard a lot of buzz, as if there was something close." Lin Tian looks puzzled, "are you sure?" UU library

    "well." Ziqin affirms, and Lin Tian looks around, then opens the technique of space peeping and finds that countless cracks begin to appear in the four spaces. There are countless wind sounds in these cracks, and it seems that something is approaching. "

    " you''re right. There''s something approaching. " Lin Tian murmured after he found it, but Ziqin was scared and looked around. "What the hell is it?" "

    " not yet known. " "

    Ziqin said gloomily," what kind of forbidden area is this and why? " "

    " it''s the evil spirits that enter. There must be something extraordinary about it. " As expected, at the next moment, a blood red light flashed in the air, and a blood red stone appeared. Around the stone, there was a small stone around it. The six small stones rotate wildly, as if to stop the falling of the stone tablet. But the stone tablet, "boom!" It''s stuck on the ground. At the next moment, all the skeletons were shattered, and Lin Tian and Ziqin were shaken by a strong air current. Ziqin also spits out a mouthful of blood on the spot, and Lin Tian thinks he is going to die, but fortunately, in reincarnation, a powerful force is released, so that his body is not seriously injured. "~" Lin Tian takes a breath, because this is the most powerful force he has seen so far, and it only comes from a stone tablet. Ziqin said breathlessly, "what is this?" "

    " I''ll see. " "

    " what? Is that going to happen? " The purple zither was covered, and Lin Tian passed by step by step, but a powerful force kept Lin Tian from moving. Every time Lin Tian moved, it would be like half a life. But Lin Tian continued to move forward, and six stones around the stone tablet were scattered all over the place. At the same time, six stones turn into six small steles, and the small steles produce a chain of lightning shackles, which are set on the huge steles. It''s scary Ziqin is shocked. Lin Tianxin thinks that he can''t get close to the big stone tablet. Look at the small stone tablet. There should be no problem. So he chooses the nearest small stone tablet. It seems that the place with only ten steps has become a hundred steps, or even farther, as if it can''t always go past. Ziqin worried, "is there any danger?" I''ll try again Lin Tian doesn''t want to, so he uses space jumping and moves a small step at a time. Up to several hundred attempts, I finally came to the nearest small stone tablet. I saw that the small stone tablet was full of golden light, while the large stone tablet was full of blood light, forming a contrast between two different forces. Lin Tian stared at the small stone tablet and found that there was a cloud of golden light on it, which made it impossible to see the inscription and know what it was for. But Lin Tian wanted to figure out what was going on, so he put his hand on this small stone tablet. In a moment, Lin Tian felt that the whole person was going to be pulled away by something. Then he wheezed and the whole person disappeared. When Ziqin was shocked, she called Lin Tian one after another, and Lin Tian disappeared without trace. At this time, Lin Tian stood in a place full of golden light, and looked around with his eyes, and found six golden mountains. "

    " these six golden mountains are not the real bodies of those six stone tablets, are they? " Lin Tianhu doubts. But Lin Tian found that they could not see anything except Jinshan, so he tried "divine eye skill" again. This time, we found six mountains with some words flashing. "

    " this. " Lin Tian was surprised and hurriedly studied these words.

 Chapter 3375 the Muhuang deity

    When Lin smallpox finished reading half an hour, I knew these six mountains, which are called Liuhe Shenshan. What Liuhe Shenshan says is that the Six Mountains seal a treasure together, which can restrain the evil spirits. "

    " restrain the evil spirits? Can we break the seals of these six mountains? " Lin Tian looks suspicious. However, if you want to untie the seal, you must find the holy things hidden in six places in the wasteland. Each of them is different, so these six mountains have the appearance of each of them and the place where they appear. This makes Lin Tianhu wonder, "who sealed this magic weapon? And who left these holy things? " Lin Tian always feels strange until he flies out of the space and comes out, while Ziqin stares at Lin Tian and surprises, "are you ok?" Lin Tian is OK. He turns around and stares at the huge stone tablet and says, "there is something sealed in the stone tablet." "

    " what? " "

    " something that can restrain the evil spirits and make them unable to disappear. " Lin Tian explained, and Ziqin was surprised, "is it true or not?" Lin Tian also wanted to know, so he asked, "Liuhe Shenshan, have you heard of it?" "

    " Six Harmonies holy mountain? " Ziqin doesn''t understand at all, and Lin Tianen says, "you''re thinking." Ziqin still didn''t understand, but Lin Tian had to say, "it seems that we can only find the six holy things first." Ziqin didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but Lin Tian came to her and said, "let''s go." "

    " where to? " Go to six places "

    " six places? " Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but took Ziqin and left, because he knew that only when he found six holy things and untied the stone tablet could he find out what was going on. At the moment, people outside the forbidden area look curious when they see the fog in the forbidden area fluctuate. Until Lin Tian and Ziqin appeared, some of them were frightened. "

    " what''s the matter? " It''s hard to believe the way of yadora, and yaaoshan is so scared, "he, they haven''t done anything." "There must be a way to solve them!" [P >

    the evil Ao mountain panicked and said, "it''s all possible!" At this time, Lin Tian came out, but beside them, he just smiled and said nothing more. Seeing the evil smile of Lin Tian, yadora was frightened, "what''s this guy laughing at?" Xie Aoshan didn''t understand, but Lin Tian walked a few steps, but suddenly smiled and said, "when I come back, it''s when I catch your top ten blood god adults." After that, Lin Tian left, and all the people were blindfolded In the eyes of these people, it''s impossible, because the evil spirit family has never been caught. As for Lin Tian''s self-confidence, that''s the six holy things, which can be opened to restrain the evil spirit family and make them unable to leave. This is also why Lin Tian wants to find the holy things. But Ziqin didn''t know, and asked curiously, "did you boast just now?" "

    " boast of Haikou? " Lin Tian does not understand to ask a way, and purple Qin en voice way, "right, boast Haikou." But Lin Tian laughed there, and Ziqin did not understand and asked, "what are you laughing at?" "

    " Liuhe holy mountain is about a kind of thing that can be used by evil spirits and make them unable to hide. That is to say, when I get this thing, I will catch ten blood gods, and they will not disappear. " "

    " true false? " Ziqin doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian smiles confidently, "there are many things you will understand." Ziqin wondered, "where are we going now?" "

    " go to a city called the God of wood waste. " "

    " wood wasteland God city? What are you doing there? " The Ziqin didn''t understand, and Lin Tian explained, "is there a wood wasteland God there?" I read novels every day Lin Tianen said, "that''s right. Go to them and find something." "

    " ah? Looking for Muhuang deity? " "

    " any questions? " "

    " this wood wasteland deity is one of the top ten deities. Its experts are like clouds, and there are many gold wasteland ones. " Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you think I''m going to fight?" "

    " isn''t it? "

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I''m going to borrow something. If it''s given to me naturally, I will do it if it''s not given." "

    " rob? " The Viola was stunned, and Lin Tian smiled, "it''s borrowed." "

    " make sense. " Ziqin despised, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I will do one thing for them, which is the compensation I borrowed from them." "

    " it''s as if you can do it. " "

    " isn''t it capable of freely entering and leaving the evil spirits? " Ziqin was speechless, while Lin Tian cleared up his mind and left. This time, I left very smoothly. I don''t want to pass through any desert. Under the guidance of Ziqin, Lin smallpox took a few days to come to the God city of wood wasteland. The city is very large and has a large population, just like a prosperous city. But Ziqin always felt collapsed. "It''s not good for us to ask for things like this." "

    " I''ve said that. Help them. " Who will believe you Ziqin despises, but Lin Tian doesn''t say much. Instead, he continues to walk until he arrives at the city Lord''s mansion of Muhuang. It is impossible for outsiders to enter the Lord''s mansion, so when Lin Tian and Ziqin arrive, the guards at the gate of the Lord''s mansion stop them. "

    " no outsiders are allowed to enter here. Please leave. " Lin Tian knew that he had to find a way to infiltrate into the city Lord''s mansion of the Muhuang God clan, so he smiled at them, "everyone, I want to find your patriarch." "

    " just you? Looking for our clan leader? Don''t be a joke! " After that, the guards rushed Lin Tian and his two men. Lin Tian had to turn around, and Ziqin sighed, "I thought you could do it!" "

    " what? You''re afraid I''ll do it? " "

    " of course, if you do it, you will be against the Muhuang deity. " In fact, I''m not afraid to make mistakes. I''m afraid that after I clean them up, the holy things will disappear "

    " not seen? " It''s said that these holy things will recognize people. If people force them to start, discard them, or hide them, I''ll come for nothing Lin Tian explained. Hearing this, Ziqin suddenly realized, "I thought your character suddenly changed." "

    " my character, what''s the matter? " "

    " cold blood, killing people like hemp, no human feelings! " This purple Qin said crazily, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "that''s to deal with the evil spirit clan, others, can I?" There are killers "

    " killers kill me, and I naturally want to solve them. Do I have to wait for them to trouble me next time? How kind am I? " Lin Tian asked. At that time, Ziqin couldn''t speak, but said, "OK, what are you going to do next? I won''t wait here. " "

    " find an identity that can be close to the Muhuang deity. "

 Chapter 3376 young and frivolous

    Hearing this, Ziqin looks at Lin Tian. "Just you?" After thinking about it, Lin Tian suddenly picked up his steps and walked to the gate of the city Lord''s mansion. Ziqin wondered what identity Lin Tian was going to approach. At this time, the guards stopped Lin Tian from entering the city Lord''s mansion. Lin Tian''s face was serious. "I, Lin Tian, the dean of the shrine, want to see your patriarch!" "

    " stay, head of the shrine? " Those people laughed when they looked at each other. Apparently they didn''t take Lin Tian seriously. Lin Tian laughed and said, "what''s so funny about the four shrines?"

    "it is because of the four Shenyuan that it is impossible to be your 1.5 step god statue, that is, the president." Ziqin also whispered, "don''t talk about them. If I don''t know your identity, you tell me, I will say the same." After seeing this Ziqin, Lin Tian cleared up his mood and smiled. Ziqin doubted, "are you still in the mood to laugh?" "

    " it seems that I have to show it. " Lin Tian said with a smile, while Ziqin asked, "what do you want to show?"

    the corner of Lin Tian''s mouth is raised, and then the shadow of the divine soldier appears, which is the dish created by the God. When countless people saw the shadow, they were shocked one by one. Some people stammered, "yes, it''s the God who made the dish." "He, is he really the dean of the hospice?" There was a commotion at the scene, and the Viola was surprised. "You have this." "

    " otherwise It''s no wonder that you can break through the cultivation places of the evil spirit family. There is such a magic soldier The Viola suddenly realized. At this time, the city Lord in the city Lord''s mansion came at once, and this city Lord is a young man of the Muhuang divine family, called muzixie. After knowing the cause and effect, Muzi Xie hurriedly came to Lin Tian and said respectfully, "you are President Lin, aren''t you?" It seems that someone still knows Lin Tian stopped and smiled, and the wood thanked embarrassed, "I also heard recently that the dean of the dormitory is your excellency, but I didn''t expect you to come to us." Can I see your patriarch Lin Tian asked, and the wood Xie immediately said excitedly, "I''ll take you to our family!" When he finished, muzixie took Lin Tian and Ziqin to the city Lord''s mansion, while Ziqin murmured to Lin Tian, "I knew you had this magic soldier, I would have taken it out earlier. Why do you need so much work?" "

    " I just remembered that, too. " Lin Tian explained, but Ziqin didn''t believe it, and the Muzi Xie walked and laughed, "everyone heard about President Lin''s strength, so many people in the Muhuang Shenzu are talking about you." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " "

    " yes. " "

    " but why, no one knows me, I have to take out the magic? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and Muzi Xie said with embarrassment, "those guards are not sensible. After all, they only know how to guard." "

    Lin Tian cries, and muzixie leads Lin Tian to a big tree in the city Lord''s mansion, and says with a smile," it''s my family to enter here. " "

    " in tree? " "

    " yes, there is a space in it. " Muzixie finished, and brought Lin Tian and Ziqin inside. After entering this space, there are abundant spirits everywhere, and those of the Muhuang deity, when they see an outsider coming, they have a curious look. When someone found out that it was the dean of suzerainty, they were shocked, "look, the dean of suzerainty is here." Is he the dean "Yes, he is." "

    " so young? " Some people adore, some are curious, until after walking in that space for a while, suddenly countless vines appear on the ground everywhere, and the goal is Lin Tian. "

    muzixie was shocked and shouted to the dark place," Muluo, don''t be rude! " But these vines still entangled Lin Tian. Everyone was shocked. Then a young man floated down and stood on one of them. The cane carried him up, and he was still there smiling. "I heard that the dean of sujiyuan is a genius, so I want to try it." Thank you for your hurry. "Muluo, don''t be so naughty, will you?" Muluo, a young man, is born naughty and likes to compete with the strong. People around him are used to this kind of behavior. However, those vines are very special. No matter how he tries, he can''t untie Lin Tian. But Ziqin on one side took the opportunity to laugh at Lin Tian. "It seems that someone doesn''t agree with you!" Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, just smiled, "many people don''t care about me!" Ziqin said with a smile, "so you still don''t do it?" I''m afraid of hurting him. They won''t lend me anything later Lin Tian smiles bitterly, but Ziqin doesn''t think Lin Tian is worried about this. However, Muluo thought Lin Tian counseled him, so he said with a smile, "why don''t you do it?" Be afraid of hurting you Lin Tian said with a laugh, while others laughed. Some even joked about Muluo, "little Lord, he''s afraid to hurt you." Muzixie doesn''t know whether Lin Tian''s words are true or not, but Muluo refuses to accept them and says with a smile, "don''t think that way, I will let you go." "

    " you''d better put it away, or you''ll be hurt if you do something later. " When Muluo refused to accept it, he also believed, "I am a genius once in a million years of my Muhuang God family, and my accomplishments have reached the NINE-STAR heaven wasteland!" Lin Tian said, "it''s really powerful, but let it go." "Are you a coward?" Mulao said after seeing Lin Tian so angry I want to see your father Lin Tian only wants to see the patriarch, but other people don''t want to talk more, but this Muluo says, "if you defeat me, I will take you, but if you lose, I will give you the position of the patriarch." As soon as the words came out, all the people at the scene were shocked, and Muzi thanked him, "Muluo, are you crazy?" "

    " I''m not crazy. I just think that the shrine is one of the four, and recently it has become the head of the four. It should be very dignified, but I don''t think it''s right to choose a half step shrine as the dean. " Thank you for your breath. "That''s what you think." "

    " I don''t think it''s right. It''s right for everyone. " This wood Luo crazy way, and Ziqin in the edge of the forest said with a smile, "it seems that people really don''t agree with you." Lin Tian wryly smiled, "it seems that if I don''t do it today, he won''t let him see his father." "

    " then you can save him from nagging all the time. " Ziqin says helplessly, but Lin Tian only laughs at the Muluo. "That line, if you lose, take me to see your father." No problem Seeing that Lin Tian is finally going to compete with him, Mulao is very happy.

    Lin Tian looked at him with a smile, and then opened the "climbing peak" to see the blood of the other side.

 Chapter 3377 a seemingly simple task

    Under "climbing the peak", Lin Tian saw that the other side was a blood vessel that could release cane infinitely, and it was a blood vessel of Seven Star wood system. So Lin Tian smiled at him, and then suddenly disappeared from the original place, but the wooden collaterals did not react. Lin Tian came behind him, and the blood breaking magic was opened. The strength of the blood vessels of this wood collaterals immediately weakened by half, while Lin Tian exerted the blood vessels of the other party, just eight stars, a higher level. Therefore, this Muluo was immediately entangled by countless vines. When Muluo was shocked and wanted to break away, he found that he could not break away. People in the room were shocked, and some stammered, "don''t you think it''s a snap?" It''s too scary Not only these people, but also Ziqin murmured, "this guy, after a visit to the evil spirit family and absorbing so much power, his accomplishments have improved a lot. At the moment, Lin Tian really has the power of 30 times and a half steps, and reincarnation can weaken nearly 40% of the power. Therefore, this Muluo can only erupt its own power at most, which is also suppressed by Lin Tian. This will lead to the fact that Muluo has no chance to resist. After a sigh of relief, he said to Muluo, "you see, do you know you are wrong?" Mulao is stupid, because he always thinks he is very powerful, and even thinks that it''s not a problem to defeat Lin Tian, but one move is repaired. "

    " is that ok? " Lin Tian looked at him in a daze and asked, and this wooden Luo said gloomily, "I am." Seeing that he had lost his breath completely, Lin Tian put away the cane, then let it go, and said to muzixie, "lead the way." "

    Muzi Xie immediately said more respectfully," please. " After that, muzixie took Lin Tian and Ziqin away. Lin Tian''s performance was unforgettable to countless people, just like a terrible person. When Muluo stood there stunned, "I lost so thoroughly." "

    " little Lord, are you ok? " Don''t worry, young Lord. After all, he is the dean "

    " no, the president of the fourth courtyard must have some strength. " When Muluo looked at the disciples who comforted him, he glared at them and said, "usually you don''t flatter, do you say I''m very powerful?" "

    " this. " People are embarrassed, and that wood Luo hums a way, "calculate I read you wrong!" After that, Muluo immediately turned around and left, while Lin Tian and Ziqin came to a castle of the Muhuang deity under the leadership of muzisheh. The castle is made of dry stone and wood, so it looks like stone on the surface, but wood in fact. Now in the castle, when the patriarch heard that Lin Tianlai was coming, the whole man was a little uneasy, "what is the dean of the suzerainty coming to me for?" I saw the patriarch stroking his white beard with a dignified look until the wood thanked, "Dad." The head of the wood clan turned back and said with a smile, "Dean Lin, isn''t it?" Lin Tian didn''t expect the other side to know that he was coming, so he was a little surprised, but he smiled quietly and said, "are you the head of the Muhuang God clan?" "

    " yes, it is below. " In fact, I didn''t mean to disturb you "

    " Oh? I don''t know what''s the matter? " The patriarch stared at Lin Tian, but he felt uneasy. Seeing that he was worried, Lin Tian said, "actually, I want to borrow something from you." "

    " things? " The chief of the wood clan was curious, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, it''s related to whether the evil spirits can be destroyed." "

    " exorcism? " The patriarch was surprised, and Lin Tian nodded, "yes." "I don''t know what?" he said The patriarch was curious, and Lin Tian said, "it''s your holy thing!" "

    " what? " The patriarch was shocked, and muzixie was also shocked. Obviously, Lin Tian didn''t think it was for this thing. Lin Tian promised, "I''ll give it back when I''m done!" President Lin, this one It''s a bit difficult for the Mu nationality to grow up. After all, holy things are the basis of their nationality. When Lin Tian saw the other party''s worries, he continued, "in this way, as long as you lend me, I can promise to help you finish something I can do." The patriarch was surprised. "One thing?" "

    " yes, as long as you promise to lend me, I can help you. " Lin Tian said, and the clan leader hesitated for a long time and said, "if you really want to help me, I may consider it." "

    " come on, what''s up? " The chief explained, "there are a group of bandits around the Muhuang shrine who have been fighting with us for many years and always rob us. If you can take these bandits down, I will lend them to you." "

    " bandits? " "

    " yes, it''s on the barren mountain hundreds of miles away from the north of the city. " The chief said, and Lin Tian nodded, "OK, I''ll go now."

    the patriarch immediately asked Muzi Xie to lead Lin Tian''s way, but Muzi Xie was solemn, "Dad, where do you really want to go?" "

    " President Lin promised that you could go. " The chief said, and Muzi Xie had to take Lin Tian and Ziqin to leave. But Ziqin always felt that these bandits were not simple, and said to Lin Tian, "this wood wasteland God is one of the top ten God families, even they can''t solve it. Are you sure you can?" "

    " no one can find the evil god clan? But I did it! " Lin Tian said, but Ziqin didn''t reply. When Lin Tian and other people left, Muluo appeared, and came to the patriarch and asked, "Dad, do you want them to find those bandits?" "

    " if these bandits can be solved, my family will be relieved. " The wood clan sighed. But Muluo asked, "that guy, can you really handle it?" "

    " you''ve been solved by one move and questioned others. " "

    " Dad, me. " Muluo is embarrassed, and the patriarch reminds him, "don''t be so impulsive in the future, or if he is really angry, you may die early now." "

    Muluo was unwilling, but he was helpless," Dad, you say, why is his strength so strong. " I don''t know "

    " no, I have to see him for myself. What else can I do? " Muluo thought about it and left. "It''s a naughty boy," said the patriarch At the moment, Muzi in the city thanked Lin Tian and reminded him, "President Lin, I''m afraid I have something to tell you in advance." "

    " go ahead. " "

    " these bandits have been fighting with us for many years, and we have sent people from the golden wasteland, but they all failed to return. " "

    " Oh? Do they have great people? " There are many golden wastelands, and most importantly, the array there is so powerful that no matter how many people we send, we can''t encircle them This wood thanks to explain. After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "if it''s a formation, it''s easy." "

    " easy to do? That''s not a normal array. " Wood son thanks strange way.

 Chapter 3378 the golden thunder hand

    "No matter what array, in my eyes, it is the same." Lin Tian said to him, "you are not kidding?" "

    " not opened! "

    muzixie didn''t know what to say, so he could only lead the way silently. After a while, not far from the city, Lin Tian suddenly stopped and said with a smile, "come out!" "

    " come out? " Muzixie and Ziqin are curious about who Lin Tian is talking about, but Lin Tian has a strong smile, until for a while, a person comes out of a tree. This man is mu Luo. I saw Muluo a little puzzled, "do you know all this?" Why don''t you know I don''t know what to say, but I can only say, "don''t be complacent." "

    " say it, what do you want to do? " Lin Tian asked, and muzixie hurriedly came to Muluo. "Won''t you ask him to compete with you?" Muruo shook his head. "I don''t mean that." "

    " what does that mean? " Muzi Xie was afraid of his trouble, and Muluo had to tell the truth, "I also want to go to the bandits to see how capable this Dean Lin is." No, you go back Brother, you can''t stop me This wood is very proud and slow, and this wood thanks urgent, "do you think I''m joking with you?" I don''t mean that, but I want to tell you that you can''t stop me This Muluo explains. Wood thanks urgently, want to stop him, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "do you two want to distinguish the winner?" "I''m sorry to make you laugh, Dean Lin," said muzixie "

    " lead the way, or you tell me the place, I''ll go myself. " "

    muzixie thought it was better to lead the way by himself, so he began to lead the way there, and Muluo followed him silently. In this way, a group of people will go to the destination together. There are only countless rocks everywhere, and these rocks are squeezed together, which looks extraordinary. "

    " these stones are deformed? " Ziqin was a little surprised, and the wood Xie said, "the stones of this barren mountain have mutual traction, so they squeeze each other. It looks extraordinary." "

    " squeeze each other? " The Viola was a little surprised, and the wood thanked, "that''s what happened." However, Muluo looked at Lin Tian and joked, "once you go up, you will also be pulled, and there are arrays on it, so it''s hard for you to walk on it." When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, and Mulao stared at Lin Tian curiously, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I am laughing. Such a simple array will scare you." Lin Tian''s words made this wood Luo unhappy and stared at Lin Tiandao. "You think I''m joking with you?" Lin Tian shook his head and smiled, "what do you say? What does it have to do with me?" Hearing this, Muluo was not satisfied, and said to Lin Tian, "then go up, let''s see how powerful you are." But Ziqin said to the wooden collaterals, "little hair, is it useful to stimulate people like this?" "

    " he is the dean of the suzerainty. He is so powerful. That will open our eyes. " Wood collaterals should stimulate Lin Tian. Ziqin really wants to repair the wooden collaterals, but Lin Tian doesn''t care. Instead, he says, "whoever wants to see a play, just follow me. Whoever doesn''t want to see a play, just wait here." After that, Lin Tian took the initiative to walk up those rocks. On this rock, there are countless powerful forces around, as if to get Lin Tian to lie on his stomach. But Lin Tian is very calm. It seems that everything has nothing to do with him. Keep going. However, the three people felt that their legs would be dragged and they could not move forward at all. "

    " what''s the matter with him? " This wood Luo doesn''t understand, still two eyes stare at Lin Tian''s back, and Lin Tian stands in front of a position and says with a smile, "do you want me to help you untie it?" Coke literature

    three people looked at each other, and Ziqin asked curiously, "how are you going to untie it?" But Muluo didn''t believe it, and he stared at Lin Tian and said, "this array, let alone, is the golden wasteland of our Muhuang people, who dare not step into half a step." But Lin Tian smiled. He raised his mouth and looked around and smiled. "It''s time, it''s over."

    only countless shadows appear in Lin Tian, and space jumping is used.

    when these shadows rush into the array and perform space jumping, the array begins to break up. For a moment, a ladder appears on one side, and at the top of the ladder is a fortress. They were all human beings in the fortress. When they saw Lin Tian breaking the array, they were shocked one by one. Not only that, but also that Muluo was a fool, muttering to himself, "this guy is too powerful." At this time, a long voice came from the fortress, "what are you doing, Muhuang Protoss?" Hearing the sound, muzixie immediately said, "it''s the king of the mountain, the holy hand of Jin Lei." Lin Tian asked after he said, "is he the one to surrender?" "

    " yes. " The wood son thanked for his kindness, but he was a little timid in his heart. He was afraid that the golden thunder hand would rush out and kill them. "I really want to see how powerful this golden thunder hand is," said the wooden collaterals After seeing Lin Tian and others ignore him, Jin Lei was a little upset, "I ask you something." "

    " I will take care of you for the Muhuang deity! " As soon as Lin Tian''s words came out, the people in the fortress laughed one by one, and some even joked, "is this boy crazy?" I don''t think it''s going to kill me It''s stupid The holy hand of Jin Lei smiled bitterly, "come to clean me up?" "

    " yes. " "

    " who are you? How dare you? " The gold thunder holy hand asked curiously, and the wood Luo said first, "he is the dean of the suzerainty." "

    " absurd! " The man didn''t believe it on the spot, and the people in the fortress didn''t believe it one by one. If you don''t believe me, you can send someone to investigate. Don''t stay here all day The master of Jin Lei sneered, "you want me to send someone, I will send someone?"? Who do you think you are? " "

    Muluo deliberately stimulates the other party," then you have the ability to come out and let him repair you. Then you will know that you are afraid. " "

    " afraid? How naive! " Jin Lei''s holy hand hummed, and then the thunder rolled in the air, and there was a golden light in the thunder. "That golden light is what he has changed," said Muzi Xie Jing "

    Muluo muttered," the golden wasteland is really extraordinary. " Lin Tian looks at the powerful momentum, but he doesn''t care about it. Instead, the spirits come out of his body. The people in the fortress laugh louder when they see it. "

    " look, this kid is going to run away. " Are you planning to escape And Muluo wondered, "Hey, what are you doing?" Lin Tian ignores it, but Ziqin explains, "in the state of spirit, he is close to invincible!" "

    " invincible? Brag! " This Muluo doesn''t believe it.

 Chapter 3379 in the mountains

    When Ziqin saw that the wood young master didn''t believe it, he smiled and said, "let''s bet?" "

    " I''m afraid that I''ll gamble or not? " This Muluo still thinks Lin Tian can''t do it, but Ziqin says with a smile, "OK, if he wins the stronghold leader later, you can give me a million, ten million gods and stones." "

    " if you lose, give it to me? " "

    " yes! " "

    " OK, I have money again! " The wood is proud, and at this time, the spirit of Lin Tian can wander around. The people on the fortress rushed out one by one and surrounded Lin Tian. Some of them turn into ghost body and look. They want to use their own powerful ghost and soul techniques to deal with Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiles and directly uses the empty soul technique. The ghost body of those people appeared all kinds of discomfort, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then began to use virtual extinction to seriously hurt these people one by one. When Muluo saw that Lin Tian was so easy to hurt a group of people badly, he was blindfolded. "Are you kidding? Can you beat it like this? " "

    " that''s what it is! " This purple Qin complacently laughs a way, but wood Luo is not reconciled, continue to shout to those people, "Why are you so weak?" Those people didn''t mean to be so weak, but they were not Lin Tian''s opponents, so they fled back to the fortress one by one. "

    " escaped? " Muluomeng, Ziqin laughed and said, "your money, I made it."

    "impossible!" Muluo is depressed, while Muzi is happy. "This is a good thing." At this time, the gold thunder in the sky fell down together and hit the spirit of Lin Tian. The gold thunder Saint thought that Lin Tian could be defeated easily. But under the golden thunder, Lin Tian is all right, and there''s a magic armor around him. This scene surprised the holy hand of Jin Lei, "is this all right?" "

    " what? Think I have something to do? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the golden thunder hand began to be in a hurry. He even hummed, "I don''t know how to live or die!" After that, there are countless thunder and lightning falling in the sky, and the goal is Lin Tian, but Lin Tian is very calm and still says, "you are the king of the mountain, it seems that you are not so good." The Lord of Jinlei, but the stronghold leader of the hall, has been here for many years. Even the Muhuang Shenzu dare not say that. Therefore, the Lord of Jinlei said, "today, I will kill you." This time, there are more and more thunder and lightning, and more and more golden lights. Finally, these golden lights fall around Lin Tian and wrap him there. Seeing these golden lights, Lin Tian smiled and asked, "do you want to take me down?" "

    " these golden lights are enough to turn your spirit into a golden statue. " Finish saying, the other side continues to make efforts, and that thunder and lightning in this golden light around the power, make two forces burst out, very strong. He even asked Ziqin, "is this really good?" Ziqin asked calmly, "what''s wrong?" But Muluo wondered, "this is going to be ok?" Of course Ziqin believed in Lin Tian, but this wooden Luo found that Lin Tian''s divine soul''s legs began to turn gold, and immediately said, "look, his legs are already gold." Ziqin doubted, "is he going to die?" At this time, Lin Tian''s spirit shuttles among these gold mines and says with a smile, "my soul piercing skill can ignore any ghost and soul skill, so you should put away this power." Seeing Lin Tian''s crazy shuttle, he completely ignored his golden thunder hand and hid in the fortress. In a flash, Ziqin laughed, "look, he''s gone." "Bi Qu Ge VP

    Mu Luo is in a hurry," this stronghold leader, how can you advise like this "

    " not counselling, but he is too strong. " Ziqin is on Lin Tian''s side, but that Muluo still doesn''t believe it. But Lin Tian went to the fortress step by step. Go to the theatre Ziqin is so happy that she quickly catches up with Muluo and muzixie. When Lin Tian and others came to the fortress, they disappeared as if they had disappeared. Ziqin doubted, "it''s strange that what they came in clearly is missing." "

    Mulao is also puzzled," what''s the situation "

    thanks for being curious," they won''t really escape, will they When Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill" is opened, you can see the trace left by them. This trace is exactly a passage underground, and they are entering this passage. It''s just that this passage is very well hidden, and outsiders can''t see it at all. Lin Tian comes to the side of that passage, and then squats down, and opens the passage. After seeing a channel opening, Ziqin and other people were surprised, and that Muluo was even more curious, "how do you know there is a channel here?" I have my skills When Lin Tian finished saying this, the spirit went directly into the tunnel, and Mulao was confused, and jumped in.

    Ziqin and Muzi Xie entered one after another. This tunnel is like an abyss. Four people fall down. Now in the deepest place, the bandits are gathering together and staring at the middle-aged man in gold armor and lightning. "

    " stronghold leader, let''s run. " "

    " this boy is terrible. Let''s leave first, and then we''ll rise again. " One by one, these people persuaded each other, but the face of Jin Lei''s master was very ugly, and he hummed, "here is a place where I can not easily find cultivation, but also a very good defensive place." "

    " but what if he finds this place? " Some people are curious, and the Jinlei Saint confidently says, "impossible, this place, except for us, no one knows." But just after the voice fell, Lin Tian and others fell down. Those people were shocked, and the golden thunder hand was a little surprised. He also stared at Lin Tian, "why can you find here?" "

    " do you really want to know? " Lin Tian asked them with a smile, and Jin Lei said, "nonsense!" Lin Tian laughs at Jin Lei''s holy hand, "I can see through this pediatric thing at a glance, so there''s no reason." "

    " pediatrics? " Jin Lei''s holy hand gets angry, so he spreads his hands and starts shaking around as if the whole space is changing. "

    " what''s going on here? " Wood Luo big Jing, and wood son Xie urgent way, "this, should be a space." Ziqin doubted, "is it the inside of that mountain?" "This mountain is actually a magic weapon of space, and I''m here to refine it, but you''re here." Lin Tian glanced around and said, "this magic weapon is really good. It has strong defense." "

    " of course, what I like is too bad? " The golden thunder hand said proudly. However, Lin Tian smiled, "although it''s powerful, it''s hard for you to control it. It''s better to save your mind and give it to me." "

    " to you? Dream! " The hands of Jin Lei''s holy hand increased their strength, and the shaking in the space was more severe. Then a black cover trapped Lin Tian and others in it.

 Chapter 3380 taking holy things

    Seeing this cover, Muzi Xie lost his color and attacked everywhere. He couldn''t open the cover at all. Muluo also tried, but her attack was not easy to be attacked in front of the cover. Ziqin was calm, and she also focused on Lin Tian, because she felt that Lin Tian must be OK. The golden thunder Master laughed, as if he was the happiest thing to trap Lin Tian. But Lin Tian smiled at the golden thunder hand and said, "you''d better put it away quickly." "

    " put it away? Boy, I think you are afraid! " The golden thunder hand laughed at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughed at the golden thunder hand. "You think I''m afraid?" "

    " nonsense, this cover is a space magic weapon, and it''s powerful. " This golden ray hand is very proud. Lin Tian''s voice, a soul instant skill, disappeared from the cover, and people were shocked to see this scene. How did he get out Muluo still didn''t believe it, but Ziqin said with a smile, "his ability of space shuttle is very smooth." "

    " slip? " Of course The Ziqin said with a smile, but the Muluo thought Lin Tian was more and more terrible, and he was just like an ant. He looked around until Lin Tian stood behind him and said with a smile, "this space magic weapon, I want it." After that, Lin Tian disappeared again, and the shadow of the devil spread, and began to plan to take this space magic weapon down. The golden thunder hand didn''t think Lin Tianneng could take it, but after a while, he gradually found that he lost contact with the magic weapon, which scared him to say, "what''s the matter?" "

    " this magic weapon of space has been re selected as the owner. " Lin Tian appeared again, standing in the air and laughing. If King Lei doesn''t believe it, he plans to continue to control the magic weapon. Lin Tian laughs and says, "you can try to see if you can leave here." According to Lin Tian, King Lei began to try to leave, but found that he could not leave at all. "

    " this. " The Lord of Jinlei panicked. After all, every time, he can go in and out freely, but today he can''t leave. Not only the Lord of Jinlei, but also the little bandits were scared one by one, so they knelt down and begged Lin Tian for mercy. When King Lei was angry, he stared at those people and said, "waste, a group of waste!" These people are helpless and bow their heads one by one, indicating that they don''t want to. Lord Jinlei got angry and looked at Lin Tian angrily. "Boy, I don''t want to!" It''s no use if you don''t like it. Anyway, you will give it to the patriarch. It''s his business how to deal with it Lin Tian said with a smile. "You, you can''t give me to him." Lin Tian didn''t pay attention, but took Ziqin and left. When he walked out of the fortress, Ziqin said, "is this mountain really a magic weapon?" But Muluo despised him and said, "you are not going to move this mountain to my father and say that you have captured the stronghold leader, are you?" Lin Tian made a leap to the sky, but the three people were puzzled. As for Lin Tian, they said with a smile, "if you don''t go away, you will be hurt if you shake down this mountain." When they heard this, they were scared to fly. The mountain shook as expected. Within a short time, the mountain shrank and finally became a small part, which fell to Lin Tian. Lin Tian dragged the hill and said, "this mountain is very good." "

    " did you really bring it down? " This wood son thanks to exclaim, and wood Luo also silly eye, as for purple Qin to this wood Luo smile say, "come, owe me to take!"

    "owe, what do you owe?" The wood is gloomy. "

    " ten thousand gods and stones. " "Go to my father," said Muluo When he finished, Mulao left in depression, while Muzi said awkwardly, "two, don''t worry about him, he''s still young." Let''s go When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went back to Muhuang with them.

    the head of the wood clan in the wood wasteland is still waiting anxiously. When Muluo appeared, he asked curiously, "you are back?" "

    " I''m not coming back, where am I going? " The wood Luo one face is not happy, then find a place to sit down, and that wood clan head does not understand, "who caused you not to be happy?"

    Mulao is not depressed, but he doesn''t want to say it. He can only hold it until muzixie returns with Lin Tian. Only Muzi Xie said excitedly, "Dad, it''s done, it''s done!" "

    " done? " Before the patriarch had a reaction, muzixie explained the matter. After listening, the patriarch stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you really subdued that guy?" You can go in and have a look Lin Tian finished and took the mountain out. When he saw the mountain, he felt familiar with it. Lin Tian threw the mountain outside the hall and immediately turned it into a small mountain. The hill attracted countless people''s attention. Some people stammered, "isn''t this the barren mountain?" How is it here "

    " what happened? " All kinds of people''s comments were very serious. The chief of the wood clan said, "take me in and have a look." Lin Tian took the chief of the wood clan directly into the mountain, and the king Lei and other people in the mountain were still scolding. When King Lei saw the patriarch, he said, "you!" "

    " I didn''t expect that the Lord Jinlei was still in my hands. " The patriarch was very excited, but the Lord of Jinlei was not willing to give up. He said, "I don''t agree!" Lord Jinlei, I will not kill you, but you have injured countless of us before, so I will keep you trapped here The patriarch said kindly. One day, I will go out

    the patriarch ignored, but looked at Lin Tian and said, "let''s go out." Lin Tian takes the patriarch to the outside, and the patriarch says to Lin Tian, "you''ve helped me a lot. I''ll take you to see our holy things." Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled at the patriarch. "Thank you very much." Please. "This wood clan leader led Lin Tian to a forest in this space, and muzixie and Muluo came. "Father, are you really going to borrow that?" "

    " he helped us a lot. It''s OK to borrow it. " The head of the wood clan said, but the wood Luo said, "but our ancestors said, we must keep this thing for generations." "

    " Zuxun also said, give it to the predestined! " I heard that there was a predestined person, but mu Luo looked up and down at Lin Tian. "He, is there a predestined person?" "

    " maybe. " The patriarch guessed, but Mulao always felt strange. As for the patriarch, he pointed to the forest in front of him, "that holy thing is in this forest. Whether you can find it depends on your own ability." In this forest It likes to hide in the woods "

    " living things? " Lin Tian was a little curious, and the patriarch nodded, "he has a strong divinity."

 Chapter 3381 entanglement

    Lin Tian understood, but this Muluo was there to tease Lin Tian, "it''s not my blowing, the holy things of our family, people can be recognized, so it''s not my race, it''s impossible to find him." But Lin Tian smiled confidently and walked into the forest. After seeing Lin Tian''s disbelief, he said with a smile, "wait, you will know." But the chief said to Muluo, "don''t be so rude!" "

    " Dad, I''m telling the truth. How can I become impolite? " This wood Luo is not willing to say, but that wood clan leader does not speak, continues to look at silently. But Ziqin said confidently, "as long as he wants to do something, it''s really hard for him." If Muluo didn''t believe it, he still said, "our holy things, recognize people." At the moment, however, Lin Tian stood still in the forest, but he could feel something around him, and it was well hidden. Therefore, Lin Tian opened the "divine eye skill", and under this "divine eye skill", Lin Tian saw the shadows floating around. The shadow is very fast, as if it is crazy around the forest, that is, it will not be found by the forest.

    Lin Tian smiled, "little thing, come here!" As soon as Lin Tian reaches for his hand, the thing stops immediately and becomes a dry wood, which is still a little bit current and flies to Lin Tian. When Ziqin saw it, he smiled, "do you see it? Any magic weapon will automatically approach him." "

    Muluo stared," how could this happen? " Muzixie was also a little surprised. "This Dean Lin is really not an ordinary person." "It seems that he was destined for someone," sighed the patriarch Still, Mulao didn''t accept it, but he couldn''t stop it. He could only watch it there. Lin Tian put up the wood, walked out, and smiled, "thank you, patriarch mu." But the patriarch looked at Lin Tian curiously. "You said before, is it true that this thing can deal with evil gods?" "

    " not the same, but different. " "

    " diversity? " The patriarch was suspicious, but Lin Tian didn''t explain much, just smiled, "well, I have to go now if I don''t talk about this." The chief Mu immediately sent Lin Tian away, but that Muluo suddenly stopped Lin Tian. "

    Lin Tian is curious," how? Are you still not satisfied? " Muluo bit his teeth and said, "I want to learn from you." As soon as the words came out, everyone was blinded, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m only half a step ahead of God. You''re the end of the world. What can I teach you?" "

    " but. " "

    " you''d better find your father and let him teach you. After all, I can''t teach you such a character, and there''s nothing to teach. " Lin Tian smiled and then walked around him. Ziqin laughs at Muluo and says, "you''d better die."

    Muluo sticks to it, "what I want to do, I can do it!" After that, Muluo looked at the demented patriarch, "Dad, I''m leaving first." "

    " where are you going? " I will follow him until he accepts me as an apprentice Muluo explained, but the chief didn''t like it. "They all said no to you." I''ll let him take me This wood Luo firm way, and wood clan head is anxious, as for wood son Xie eyebrow wrinkly, "wood Luo, don''t make fun of, hurriedly go to cultivate well." Brother, I''m serious this time "

    " seriously, but finally? Your masters are either angry or scared to death by you. Do you think others will accept you? " "He is different." At the moment, Mulao has recognized Lin Tian, so instead, Mulao speaks for Lin Tian, and this Muzi thanks for joking, "I said Mulao, when he first came, you looked at him badly. Even just now, you looked down on him. How can you recognize him now?" "

    " the holy things have recognized him, so I naturally recognize him. " Muluo sophisticates, but Muzi thanks for not believing. As for the chief, he says, "you stay with me." Father, the holy things are lent to him. What if he doesn''t return them? So, I''ll go to see my teacher and stare at the holy thing. I''ll get it back as soon as possible. " The patriarch was dubious, but Mulao left the original position quickly after finding an excuse to continue to perfunctory. When this Muluo comes, Lin Tian and Ziqin are going to use the transmission array.

    it''s just the appearance of wooden collaterals, which makes Ziqin smile and say, "what''s the matter? To send money? " "

    " your ten million will be returned to you later. " Muluo said gloomily, while Ziqin sighed, "I know you are not here to send money." Of course "

    " so what are you doing? " The Viola couldn''t help but ask, and the Muluo stared at Lin Tian and suddenly knelt down, "I want to worship you as my teacher." But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I said, if I don''t take it, why waste your time?" Ziqin is also joking, "you, don''t waste your energy." At this time, Muluo was very persistent and stared at Lin Tian and said, "if you don''t accept me, I will follow you until you accept me." Lin Tian didn''t notice, but looked at Ziqin and said, "let''s go." When they finished, they entered the transmitter, and Muluo hurriedly followed. After Ziqin had no choice, she looked at Lin Tian and said, "where are you going next?" "

    " Jinhuang Protoss! " Lin Tian explained, and Ziqin doubted, "the Jinhuang deity?" "

    " yes. " "

    " it''s hard not to be successful. You have to go to all the gold, wood, water, fire and earth? " Ziqin is curious, and Lin Tian nods. "

    " what is another Protoss? " Ziqin doubts, and Lin Tian hesitates and says, "let''s talk about it later." Ziqin wonders why Lin Tian is so mysterious, but Mulao says happily, "I''m familiar with this Jinhuang God, take me with you, and I promise to let you swim there." Lin Tian ignores it, while Ziqin teases, "how familiar are you?" We used to play together. As long as we take me, we will find him Muluo said confidently. But Ziqin said with a smile, "we are going to find their patriarch, not to play." Is it also for holy things Mulao immediately asked curiously, while Ziqin said with a smile, "you are very good at guessing." "

    " gold, wood, water, fire and earth are the five wild deities. Every place has holy things, which is known to all. " Muluo explained. But Ziqin was curious, "then no one wants to snatch it?" "

    " these holy things have no effect on others, so no one will rob them. " This Muluo explains. When Ziqin said, "how did you come here? Why do you happen to be the five great gods? " As for this problem, Muluo didn''t understand, "we are the top ten deities, and we have special things, which is nothing strange." But Ziqin laughed, "there are many of the ten gods, not only five of you." "

    " anyway, there are many histories in our five major deities. This holy thing is handed down from a very old time. " Muluo explained. "

    Ziqin is curious," Oh? How far is it? " "

    " if you let him take me as an apprentice, I will tell you. " The Muluo suddenly sold.

 Chapter 3382 back to the great power

    Ziqin laughed as soon as she heard it. "You can do business!" "

    " of course, otherwise I''ll tell you everything. Isn''t it a loss making business? " This wooden network is proud. Ziqin looks at Lin Tian and asks, "what do you think?" "

    " so many Protoss, not only one person knows, why do you have to ask him? " Lin Tiansi didn''t give face to her, so she attacked her directly. Hearing this, Ziqin laughed and said, "yes, so many, why do you have to ask?" This is to that Muluo. When Muluo is in a bad mood, he is still depressed. "Are you kidding?" Ziqin was very happy to see him holding his back and said with a smile, "how about that? Is there anything to complain about? " At once, Muluo said, "anyway, I am familiar with the Jinhuang Protoss. If I have me, I will find them faster."

    "I can do it without you." Lin Tian''s words, let this wood Luo depressed, "I have a friendship with the little Lord of the Jinhuang Shenzu." "

    " can you ask them to give me holy things? " Lin Tian sneers, but Mulao naturally can''t, so Lin Tian laughs after seeing him daze, "don''t be naive, hurry back." But Lin Tian said, "if I had not borrowed your holy things, I would have driven you away." When hearing the holy things, Muluo immediately said, "yes, I''ll follow you. I''m looking forward to taking the holy things back one day." "

    Lin Tian wryly smiled," don''t you go to school? " If you are willing to accept me as an apprentice, I will be very happy This wood Luo looks forward to laughing, but Lin Tian smiles strangely, "don''t be naive!"

    Mulao was depressed. At this time, Lin Tian picked up his mood and walked out of the array. Ziqin sneers at the edge of the wood. "You, don''t be too persistent. After all, it''s useless." No, I want it This wooden network is really tangled, but Ziqin can only sigh. At this time, Lin Tian had already walked to the street, looked at the city for a long time, and went straight to the city Lord''s office. Because this city is the God city of Jinhuang, which belongs to the territory of the God clan of Jinhuang. But when Lin Tian and others came to the gate of the Lord''s mansion, they were stopped by the guards. Today they do the same, saying that they are staying in the shrine. Those people not only didn''t take it seriously, but also drank. Some people said, "what happened to the shrine? We are not afraid! " "

    " that''s right, we, the Golden Horde, don''t rely on any college! " Ziqin didn''t expect these people to be so crazy, and Muluo gloated, "the disciples of the Jinhuang Shenzu don''t have four colleges, and in their eyes, the four colleges are not as powerful as the forces behind them." "

    " the power behind it? " Ziqin was curious, and when Muluo saw this opportunity, he said with a smile, "there is an alliance behind the Jinhuang shrine, called Jinhuang college, which involves a lot of blood of the Jinhuang shrine, and everyone in the shrine will send their disciples there to study." Ziqin didn''t expect that there was another side of the golden wasteland, but Lin Tian laughed. "

    that Muluo was curious," what are you laughing at? " Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Mulao is in a hurry. He still says, "if you have the ability, try it. I''ll see how capable you are." But Lin Tian stared at the guards. "If I want to see your patriarch, I will say I have something to do with him. If you don''t go, then I have to do it." "

    Ziqin stupefied and said," don''t you say you don''t do it casually? " "

    " in the absence of other better means, hands-on is the only way. " Lin Tian''s words, let Ziqin be covered. "

    Muluo stares," no? Do you want to do it? " But the guards laughed at it, and one said, "boy, how dare you walk half a step?" As soon as the voice falls, Lin Tian''s blood breaking skill starts, and the god fire kills people. When the two forces are turned on, the magic sword and shadow will directly shake them. Moreover, they are not turned on in the field of reincarnation, or they will be broken down. But this naturally angered them, so several people looked at Lin Tian angrily, and some pointed to him, "boy, you, you wait!" Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously and went into the city Lord''s mansion. They were frightened, and retreated one by one until a young man with golden hair appeared, holding a golden sword in one hand and glaring at both eyes. "Who dare to make trouble here?" "

    " Dean of dormitory, Lin Tian, look for your clan leader. " Lin Tian said coldly, and the man got angry. "Just you? Dare to pretend to be the dean? " The Muluo smiled and said, "brother Jin''an, he is so crazy." When the man named Jin''an saw Muluo, he immediately said angrily, "Muluo, is it you?" "

    " yes. " "

    " Mulao, my brother still talks about you every day, saying that you are a very good person. Who knows, how dare you bring someone to my trouble? " Jin''an is in a hurry. Mulao wanted to stimulate Jin''an and let him show Lin Tian the color. However, he built it himself, which made him embarrassed and said, "he didn''t bring it with me." "

    " not you, how are you together? " Jin''an airway. Muluo couldn''t explain it, while Ziqin joked, "what''s the name?" "

    " what? "

    "rock yourself!" "

    Muluo is not happy, and he stares at Jin''an and says," brother Jin''an, he really wasn''t brought by me. "

    Jin''an groaned, "when I get rid of him, I''ll get rid of your ungrateful things." When he finished, Jin''an stabbed Lin Tian with a sword. Lin Tian dodged him and said, "you are too weak, not my opponent." "

    " too weak, not your opponent? " Jin''an was angry, and he waved his sword again. Lin Tian explained, "although you are nine stars in the wild, your blood is only five stars, and it''s very weak." Lin Tian''s words were very heartbreaking. He was so angry that Jin''an said, "I tell you, I''ll show you how strong my blood is." After that, the blood of the opponent is open, and countless golden swords are superimposed on the sword. Then the sword becomes very sharp. But Lin Tian smiled, and the sword rolled in the air at his command, and finally fell on Lin Tian''s hand. People are dumbfounded, and that Muluo reminds them, "he will control other people''s magic." "

    " hypocrisy!! " This Jin''an airway, but Muluo is depressed. After all, he really wants to help Jin''an. But Jin''an is totally ungrateful, while Lin Tian stares at Jin''an. "Where are you, my family?" But Jin''an despised, "you think if you control the magic weapon, you can let me take you to our family?" "

    " Oh? Do I have to beat you? " Lin tianduanxueshenshu opens, and the realm of reincarnation opens.

    when the two forces are superposed, this Jin''an suddenly feels that his strength is bound by many things, and when he uses sword technique, his power is greatly reduced. This shocked Jin''an, "who is this guy?"

 Chapter 3383 difficulties

    Lin Tian stares at Jin''an and asks, "still, continue?" Jin''an didn''t want to continue, but he had no choice but to stare at Lin Tian. "What do you want to do?" "

    " I don''t want to do anything, I just want to find your patriarch. " Lin Tian stared at Jin''an, and Jin''an began to worry, while Lin Tian stared at him and continued, "if you don''t take it, I can find it in your memory later." "

    " dare you! " This Jin''an airway, and Lin Tian laughs, "do you really think I dare not?" When Lin Tian finished speaking, he began to kill and open, and the blood breaking magic cooperated with the field of reincarnation, the power of Jin''an has been regressing. Now Jin''an is in a hurry. He even stares at Lin Tian and threatens, "I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you!"

    "then I''m welcome." Lin Tian finishes saying, and the divine fire kills to open, but that Jin''an sees that surging fire, immediately frightens to shiver, "wait, wait!" "

    " what? Give up resistance? " Lin Tian smiles at Jin''an, and Jin''an gets nervous. "I, I gave up!" After listening, Lin Tian smiled, "very good!"

    Jin''an is depressed, and that Muluo is relieved, "brother Jin''an, it''s good that you admit defeat, otherwise this kid might really do it." "

    Jin an stares at Muluo," you say you are not with them? " "

    Mulao nodded, and Jin an asked," then why are you with them? " "

    " this. " Muluo suddenly didn''t know how to answer, but Ziqin came up and said, "he wants to worship President Lin, but President Lin doesn''t want to. No, he''s angry."

    Mulao was torn open and embarrassed on the spot. She didn''t know what to say. Jin''an stared at Mulao angrily, "you, you wait for me." "

    Mulao hurriedly came forward and explained," brother Jin''an. " Go away, ungrateful fellow Jin''an takes a white look, but the wooden collaterals are depressed and anxious. They stare at Jin''an. "This one." "

    " don''t do this, that, I don''t want this! " Jin''an hums, but Lin Tian says, "can you lead the way?" In the face of Lin Tian, Jin''an is honest, but he ignores Muluo and takes Lin Tian and Ziqin with him. Muluo has no choice but to follow him. After a while, I come to a wall. Then I wave my hand, the wall will open and a vortex will appear. It used to be our family Jin''an is very depressed, and Lin Tian laughs, "OK, lead the way!"

    Jin''an is timid and can only lead the way. After entering the vortex, Lin Tian and Ziqin saw a world full of gold. Here, there are golden lights everywhere. Even the stones on the ground are golden. When Jin''an took them to walk on those stones, the people of Jin Huang were curious. After all, Jin Huang never brought strangers here. So someone began to ask Jin''an, "Jin''an, how can you let outsiders come here?" "Jin''an, if you let your father know, you can''t be spared!"

    Jin''an didn''t want to, but she was helpless and could only walk silently. After a while, a group of guards appeared. The guards were all gold armor, and Jin''an was shocked. "It''s the clan leader''s bodyguard." Looking at the past, Lin Tian takes the lead. He is a boy with a flat head and wears a white robe, which is totally out of place with other people. When Muluo saw him, he immediately got excited, "brother Jin." The man stared at Muluo suspiciously, "Muluo, how are you?" "

    Jinbai, a friend of Muluo, he saw Muluo here and was very confused. However, Jin''an ran to Jinbai and said," you brother, are ungrateful. " "

    " ingratitude? " This Jin Bai didn''t quite understand, but that Jin an explained the process. Hearing this, Jin Baicai said, "no wonder you brought outsiders here. It''s because of this." It''s not your brother yet Jin''an continues to blame Muluo, and Muluo says awkwardly, "that, brother Jin." Brother mu, I know your character, not such a person, but I need you to give me an explanation Muluo''s face was helpless and didn''t know how to explain it. Ziqin tut said, "it seems that this brother is in a good mood." "

    muluobai took a look," don''t make trouble. " "

    Ziqin said in a sigh," do you want me to tell others that you are here to learn? " "

    " you. " As soon as Muluo saw that she wanted to say this, he was depressed, and Jinbai wondered, "pay a visit to your teacher? What division? " When Ziqin saw that he didn''t know anything about it, he began to talk about it again. Now, Muluo is not happy. He is still in a hurry. "Can you be honest?" Ziqin doesn''t pay attention to it until Jin Bai''s face darkens after listening. Jin an teases, "look at your brother, what''s his real face." He still wanted to question, so he asked, "Muluo, is that so?" "

    " well, I admit, he does have the ability. I also want to learn from him. " That wood is helpless. "

    Jin Bai''s face suddenly looks ugly," which makes me trust you so much! " "

    " if you want to scold me, you can scold me, which makes me feel better. " The wood was depressed, and Jin Bai had to count one by one. After listening to this wooden collaterals, he asked, "is it easier to accept this?" When Jin Bai was too angry to speak, Lin Tian said, "I don''t care about your affairs. I just want to see your patriarch." "

    " my father ordered that anyone who broke into this place would die. " This gold white immediately hummed. After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "so, are you going to do it?" "

    " that''s right! " Jin Bai said confidently, while Lin Tian looked at Muluo, "if you don''t want your brother to be abandoned by me, you''d better persuade them well." After knowing that Lin Tian was not joking, Mulao began to change his attitude. Instead of giggling, he stared at Jin Bai. "Brother Jin, you are not his opponent. Take him to see your father." "

    " you, are you standing with him? " Jin Bai is in a hurry, but Muluo says, "I''m not. I just want to say that he''s terrible." "

    " one and a half steps to God, frighten you like this? " That gold white how can''t believe, wood Luo unexpectedly so surrendered. The Muluo had to say, "I can''t catch a move when I''m in front of him." "

    Jin Bai giggles," can''t you take one move? I said Muluo, after all these years, will you lie? I don''t know? " However, Jin''an was a little hesitant, because he had also seen Lin Tian''s ability, so although he didn''t say it, he was worried. However, Muluo stared at Jin''an and pointed at him and said, "I don''t believe it. Ask him how powerful this man is." Hearing this, Jin Bai had to look at Jin an and ask, "is he very strong?"

 Chapter 3384 the patriarchs Secret

    Jin''an looks at Jin Bai and nods in silence, but Jin Bai is still dignified. "Dad said that we should solve the intruder." Jin an knows the rules, so he can only say, "let''s give it to these guards." But Jin Bai wanted to try it first, so he opened his hand, and countless Golden Spider Silk suddenly went out to form a web, which trapped Lin Tian. "

    Mulao is shocked," brother Jin, your golden thread is determined, successful? " "Of course," he said proudly Ziqin is curious, "this is the eighth one in the rumored list of Jinsi divinity, Jinsi divinity?" "

    " yes! Once entangled, I can entangle people many times stronger than myself, and he is just a half step God, and he can''t break away at all. " But Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing at his self-confidence "

    " weak? " Jin Bai regained his dignity and felt that Lin Tian was insulting himself. Instead of insulting him, Lin Tian said, "it''s not as good as that." Then you have the ability to break free and show me Seeing Jin Bai, Lin Tian stares at him. "Then you can see." When Lin Tian finished, he began to work, and then disappeared from the spot, and then drifted behind the golden white. One by one, the guards stared at Lin Tian in surprise. Some of them opened their mouths. However, Mulao said with dementia, "really, nothing can stop him?"

    Jin''an is also a bit covered, and Jin Bai looks different. Turn around quickly, face Lin Tian''s area with both hands, and release the gold wire again. Lin Tian disappeared again, and Jin Bai was shocked and attacked everywhere. Lin Tian swam around and said, "I said, you are too weak." This made Jin Bai a little angry, but Lin Tian laughed, "it''s time to end." "

    " end? " Lin Tian''s blood breaking magic, the realm of reincarnation, directly weakens the opponent''s strength to the minimum. "

    What''s the matter?"

    Jin''an is helpless, "lost." As soon as Jin Baigang was back to his mind, Lin Tian and his swords were shuttling around him, but he didn''t hurt him seriously. Instead, he said, "how about giving up?" Looking at the shadows of the swords, Jin Bai''s face became solemn. "If you have the courage to kill me, we will not let you go." After a wry smile, Lin Tian looked at Muluo and said, "you brother, you have more backbone than you." After seeing Lin Tian make fun of himself, Mulao said gloomily, "let him go." Let him go? Why? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Mulao said, "what do you want?" But Jin Bai said, "don''t be hypocritical. I won''t appreciate it." Muruo was so depressed that he didn''t know what to say, but Lin Tian smiled at Jin''an. "Go and call your patriarch, or he will die in my hand."

    Jin''an and the guards hurriedly left, but the people of the Jinhuang Protoss who were around were surprised. "

    " this boy, who is he? How can he be so domineering? " "

    " I don''t think it''s ordinary people. " "

    " isn''t that bullshit? " "My father''s here, just the same," said Jin Bai Central Plains book bar Lin Tian said with a smile, while Jin Bai stared at the sword shadow and said, "it''s not necessary to die!" Lin Tian didn''t expect the other side to be so stubborn, so he continued to tease, "do you want to die like this?" I don''t want to die, but I won''t surrender Jin Bai is still so stubborn, and that wood Luo face helpless, "really hard." At this time, a voice in the distance said, "do you want to die?" At the next moment, a middle-aged man appears with golden light all over his body, and his hair is still spreading out, just like the flying dust. This is the patriarch of the Jinhuang Shenzu.

    the leader of Jin family looked at Lin Tian with cold eyes, then he hummed, pushed with one hand and a golden light, which directly broke the field of Lin Tian. I was so happy that I went back to the patriarch and said, "Dad." No one can hurt you with me The Jin clan leader appeased, and after Jin Bai nodded, Lin Tian smiled and said, "are you the clan leader?" Are you still in the mood to laugh I''m here to borrow holy things Lin Tian laughs at the patriarch, while the patriarch Jin hears that the holy things are coming to him? How dare you! " Seeing this, Lin Tian said, "holy things, ability is reserved for those who are destined, isn''t it?" "

    " but are you? " Clan leader Jin didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "how can I know if I don''t want to see it?" Clan leader Jin still doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously. He stares at Lin Tian, "you''re a bit crazy!" "

    " well, as long as you lend me the holy things, I can help you accomplish one thing that I can do. " Lin Tian eases the anger of the other side a little. But the golden patriarch sneered, "what can I do by myself, I still need you?" "

    " you may not be able to do it. " Lin Tian said, let the patriarch hum, "arrogance, see how I can fix you!" When Lin Tian finished, there were countless golden lights shining on the patriarch. When Lin Tian found that these golden lights met people, they would hurt people. If Lin Tian started to blink and jump there. Seeing the leaping Lin Tian, clan leader Jin said coldly, "I''ll see when you can make it." Lin Tian didn''t stop, but continued, until for a while, the patriarch began to get impatient and said, "boy, do you just dodge?" I''m looking for you "

    " funny, what can I do wrong? " "

    " yes, your flaw is your magic weapon, which gives you the power to release these golden lights infinitely. " Lin Tian smiles at him. The patriarch of Jin was shocked in his heart, but he still refused to admit it. "Funny, I''m in the golden wasteland. You think if I don''t have a magic weapon, what can I do for you?" "

    " if there is no magic weapon, your golden light will be weak, and then it will become weak. " Lin Tian said to the Jin clan leader with a smile. Seeing Lin Tian, the patriarch of Jin only said, "when I kill you, you will know whether I am weak or strong." But at this time, Lin Tianxin thought a move and two wristbands flew out of the sleeve of the other side''s hands. When the wristbands flew to Lin Tian''s hands, the look of the gold clan leader changed greatly. It''s a good thing Lin Tian looked at the two guards, and the golden light of the patriarch of Jin disappeared. Everyone was shocked and wondered what was going on. He was even more curious, "Dad, what''s the matter with you?" The face of patriarch Jin was ugly. "That''s my magic soldier, and I refined it to half. Now he took it away and weakened my strength." But Lin Tian said with a smile, "now there is no magic weapon, I don''t know how to deal with me." "

    " deal with you, it''s here! " After that, the patriarch of the Jin clan got angry and began to attack Lin Tian crazily.

 Chapter 3385 elder Gujin

    In a blink of an eye, Lin Tian disappeared from the spot again. The patriarch of Jin attacked and emptied. He was so angry that he said, "you, are you still hiding?" "

    " don''t worry, just start. " Lin Tian finished, then the spirit appeared, and opened the blood breaking magic, the realm of reincarnation. Under this powerful power, the patriarch felt that his power had weakened, and the whole man looked dignified, "boy, even if so, what can you do for me?" "

    " yes? " At this time, hundreds of demons started the fire to kill together, and the patriarch of Jin clan was scared immediately. He left in a hurry, and ordered the patriarch of Jin Huang to "withdraw to the safe area!" The people of the Jinhuang Shenzu immediately "fled" one by one, just like the tide. "

    " did you just run away? " Lin Tian has no choice but to smile. Muruo didn''t expect these people to be so counseled, and he ran away. Ziqin also said, "it seems that this Jinhuang divine family is iron hearted and won''t give you holy things."

    continue After Lin Tian finished, he went to the meeting to find their hiding place, while Ziqin stared at Lin Tian curiously, "are you sure?" Of course This worried Muluo and said to Lin Tian, "you, don''t hurt them!" "

    " what? Are you afraid I''ll kill them? " Lin Tian asked with a smile. "

    " they just don''t want to borrow from you. Why do you want to hurt people? " "I don''t want to hurt people, but if they want to provoke me, I will not be happy," Lin said with a smile How can you do this "

    " I''m not like that, which do I want? " Lin Tian laughs at the wooden collaterals, but muluodun is speechless. Lin Tian walked and came to the array. In this array, those people thought Lin Tian couldn''t enter, so they were there to scold Lin Tian. I saw the patriarch of Jin saying, "boy, if we don''t go out, you can''t help us." But Lin Tian laughs, and that Muluo knows that Lin Tian is a person who can destroy the array, so this Muluo shouts to that Jin clan leader, "Jin clan leader, this array, why not him." "

    " funny, how strong is this array, do you know? " The patriarch of the Jin clan believed, while the Jin Bai stared at Muluo. "Muluo, I was blind before, and I was your brother." Muruo was depressed. "I''m also for your good." "

    " what''s good? " Jin Bai hums, but Mulao says, "brother Jin, I have a clear conscience." I will never believe you again When Jin Bai finished, he ignored him, while Ziqin smiled, "how about that? The taste of being misunderstood, cool! " "

    Muluo was depressed." I knew it, but I didn''t come. " "

    Ziqin tut said," who wants you to follow? " Muluo has nothing to say, but the patriarch of Jin is humming, "wait, I have asked for help from the alliance of Jin Huang. Soon they will send experts to kill you all." "

    Mulao was shocked," this is terrible. " Ziqin looks at Lin Tian and smiles, "what are you going to do?" "

    " fight fast. " Lin Tian smiled, then crossed and entered the array, and the people were shocked. Some people are still in a panic and say, "he, how did he get into the array?" "

    " so, what happened? " No one knows what''s going on at the moment, but they are all shocked. The e-book shop was also full of doubts, "son, who are you?" I said, I''m the dean of the hospice "

    " you? " Clan leader Jin was dubious, but Lin Tian continued, "I just want to borrow your holy things, and I don''t want to hurt you, so please cooperate with me, so I can do something for you." Elder Jin was not afraid of Lin Tian, but when he saw that Lin Tian would start at any time, he said in a flash of inspiration, "are you sure you can do something for me?" "

    " yes. " "

    " well, there is a place for producing magic fruit in our golden wasteland alliance, but there is a secret place, which is very dangerous. No one dares to go in. If you can go in and help me get a legendary golden wasteland magic fruit, I will lend it to you. " Lin Tian didn''t know what it was, but Muluo was surprised and said, "patriarch Jin, is there really a golden fruit?" "

    " yes, in a secret place of the gold famine alliance, it depends on his dare to go. " Clan leader Jin thought, not only can Lin Tian be sent away, but also Lin Tian may be trapped. After listening, Lin Tian smiled, "OK, lead the way." "

    " lead? How dare you go? " The gold clan head looks at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiles at the gold clan head, "why dare not go?" Hearing this, the chief of Jin family smiled, "well, I''ll take you there." After that, clan leader Jin took Lin Tian to a transmission array, and Ziqin and Muluo followed. As for Jin Bai, he also came, but he gave Muluo a white look. Muruo was very depressed. As for patriarch Jin, they arrived at a mountain in a blink of an eye. There are countless palaces in the mountain, and there are many people patrolling there. When patriarch Jin and others appeared, a group of elders appeared immediately. Someone asked, "patriarch Jin, are you asking for help?" The patriarch pointed to Lin Tian. After explaining, the old people stared at Lin Tian angrily. But patriarch Jin said with a smile, "everyone, don''t be angry. Now he is going to the secret place to help me get the fruit." "

    " go to the secret place? Just him? " Immediately some people despised, while others also scolded Lin Tian. At this time, a white haired elder appeared. He took the golden dust and said seriously, "what are you doing?" When they saw him, they immediately said respectfully, "elder Gujin." Elder Gujin is the elder here and the most dignified elder. When you see him, you are afraid one by one. Lin Tianneng could see that his cultivation was not simple, but this ancient gold said, "I ask you, what do you do?" Everyone talked a lot, and this ancient gold looked up and down at Lin Tian and asked, "are you the dean of suzerainty?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen''s voice, and Kujin immediately said softly, "I am old with your old Dean, so I advise you not to go to this secret place, or it will be very dangerous." But Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. He smiled at this Gujin and said, "don''t worry, I can''t stop me if I decide where I want to go." Everyone immediately boasted, and Jin Bai said to the Muluo, "the master you are going to worship is crazy." Muluo was embarrassed, and the patriarch smiled at Gujin and said, "elder Gu, if he wants to go, let him go. After all, this is my agreement with him." Seeing that all the elders of the Jin nationality said this, Kuching was not easy to say anything, so he said, "OK, you can come with me." People immediately surrounded Lin Tian, but they kept on counting Lin Tian and belittling him. But the patriarch of Jin was secretly pleased.

 Chapter 3386 magic golden bug

    About a moment later, Lin Tian came to the so-called secret place, which is in a huge tree and flickering with a faint purple light. "

    " that''s it. " The elder Gujin stared at Lin Tian, while others joked, "boy, are you afraid?" The patriarch also stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, as long as you go in and bring out a golden wasteland fruit, I will lend you the holy things, otherwise you will not think about it." I hope you do what you say Lin Tian stares at patriarch Jin and smiles, then leaps into the purple light, then disappears in front of everyone. "

    " I don''t know what to do! " The golden patriarch hummed, and the elder of ancient gold frowned. As for Ziqin, he found a place to sit down. But Muluo was curious, "don''t you go?" "

    " what''s going? " It looks like he''s dead Muluo said, but Ziqin said with a smile, "if he is so weak, will you worship him as a teacher?" Muruo knew that Lin Tian was powerful, but obviously the secret was not simple, so he hesitated and said, "who knows this?" At this time, Jin Bai came to Muluo and gave birth to the airway on his face. "From today on, we have no friends." "

    " brother Jin, don''t do this! " Muluo is depressed, but this gold and white don''t care, but stare at Muluo and say, "anyway, it''s your fault that you take someone to our family to make trouble today." I didn''t bring it. He came by himself It doesn''t matter whether it''s gold or white, but Muluo sighed, "it''s useless to see." But the patriarch Jin was in a good mood and said, "let''s go." After that, the people of the Jinhuang Protoss left one after another, and those people also left. After all, they believed that Lin Tian was dead or trapped there and could not come out. But Gujin stared at Ziqin and Muluo. "Don''t you go?" If he doesn''t come out, I won''t go Ziqin said confidently, while Gujin said curiously, "that''s how you believe his ability?" Of course Ziqin smiled, and Gujin had to say, "I''ll have a look at that line, too." Ziqin and Muluo were a little surprised, but Gujin closed his eyes, but he could see the situation in the secret environment. Now in the secret place, Lin Tian is in a pile of fruit trees, which are all golden fruits. Seeing these fruits, Lin Tianhu wondered, "golden barren fruit?" Lin Tian is curious and intends to pick the fruit, but Lin Tian is a little surprised that when Lin Tian wants to touch the fruit, they are invisible. More than that, there are golden bugs flying around, and these golden bugs are buzzing there, which looks very different. But Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, and Gu Jin, who was concerned in the dark, wondered, "he''s not afraid at all?" At this time, the insects are buzzing around, and the target is Lin Tian. When Lin Tian disappeared, the insects lost their target and began to run around again, as if they were looking for Lin Tian. Later, Lin Tian appeared in another place, then stared at the insects and asked, "Why are these fruits looming?" But those insects ignored Lin Tian, and Lin Tian only jokingly said, "I didn''t listen to you, so I have to do it."

    at this time, Lin Tian really started. Only after the spirit appeared, Lin Tian began to use the skill of breaking blood spirit and reincarnation.

    the flying speed of those insects slowed down immediately, and after Lin Tian killed them with a magic fire, they all withered and fell to the ground. "

    " hmm? Dead? " Lin Tian didn''t expect these insects to die so easily. The ancient gold was a little surprised. "It''s not easy to have such power when you are only half step ahead." When Lin Tianzheng was confused, a huge buzz came from him, and a huge shadow appeared in the air. When Lin Tian raised his head, he saw a huge golden bug, and the Linjia on his body was still shining with gold. "

    " so big? " Beautiful book bar saw this head, like a floating small house, and turned into a golden light, rushed to Lin Tian.

    if Lin Tian didn''t hide fast, it might have hit him. When Lin Tian reappeared, the giant insect turned into a young man and stared at Lin Tian coldly. When Lin Tian saw his look, he immediately laughed, "don''t look at me like this!" Who are you! Why intrude on us? " The insect said angrily, and Lin Tian smiled at the golden figure of the man. You''re a little ugly Lin Tian stared at him with a curious look. The young man groaned, "no answer!" "

    " OK, I''ll answer. " Lin Tian smiled, and the young man stared, "say!" "

    " I come here to look for the golden barren fruit. I don''t know where I can find it? " Lin Tian asked. The young man stared, "just you? Looking for fruit? " After looking around, Lin Tian asked, "what''s the matter? Any questions? " "

    " the fruits here are carefully cultivated by us. How can we give them to you? " The young man said coldly. Lin Tianxiao said, "in this way, you can give me one and I will give you something to change!" "

    " not rare! " The young man''s airway, but Lin Tian wondered, "how can it be so difficult to communicate?" "

    " I will not give you any fruit here! So, you don''t have any idea! " The young man said one by one. But Lin Tian smiled at the trees and said, "if you don''t give it to me, I will destroy the forest!" The young man immediately said angrily, "dare you?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that the young man cared so much about these fruit trees. He just reached a tree and said with a smile, "believe it or not, I''ll let him wither?" The young man said angrily, "try it!" "

    " that''s what you said! " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he turned on the power of swallowing, and the power of the tree was immediately drained. The next moment, the tree will start to dry up. Seeing this, the young man was shocked and stared at Lin Tian a little unbelievably. It''s also a bit surprising for Gujin, "this guy, how can you let these trees dry up?" Lin Tian smiled at the young man and said, "how are you? Can we have a good talk? "

    who knew that the young man looked at Lin Tian angrily, and then countless scales appeared around Lin Tian, quickly enveloping Lin Tian. Lin Tian looked at the scales and asked, "what''s the matter? Do you want to trap me with these scales? " "

    " that''s right! I will kill you with these scales! " The young man is in a bad temper. "It''s a pity that I can still get away!" said Lin tiantut At the next moment, Lin Tian disappears from his original position and appears behind the youth.

    the young man was shocked. He turned around quickly, but Lin Tian disappeared again, and Kujin took a breath. "Half step God Zun, how can you achieve such a moving speed?"

    not only Gujin, but also the young man was confused, so he closed his eyes and formed a powerful field around him. In this field, Lin Tianma is in effect. Instead of being scared, Lin Tian said with a smile, "yes, he knows how to use the field to trap me!" "

    " in my field! You don''t want to leave! " This youth airway, but Lin Tian smiled, "you will regret using the field!"

 Chapter 3387 invitation

    "Regret? I never did! " The young man said confidently, then he was ready to use his field to tie Lin Tian to live there and not let him leave. But Lin Tian laughed, and the strength on his arm opened. Under this powerful force, the young man began to feel something wrong, as if the Qi in his body was disappearing. This surprised the young man. He stared at Lin Tian and asked, "what have you done to me?" "

    " nothing. " Lin Tian said with a smile, but when the young man saw that Lin Tian dared to play tricks on himself, he was very angry. "Believe it or not, I will kill you?" Come on, don''t just talk The young man was in a hurry, so he began to attack Lin Tian in his own field while he was still angry. But in this field, he could not attack at all. The young man was very angry, but Kujin was shocked and even stared at Lin Tian and wondered, "how can you do this guy?" But Lin Tian smiled at the young man and said, "it seems that the time is almost!" When the young man found that the Qi in his body was almost gone, he quickly put away the field, then made a leap, rushed into the forest, and then disappeared. Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, "that''s it. Do you want to escape?" After that, Lin Tian opened the "divine eye skill", and sure enough, the other side''s trace was still there. So Lin Tian followed the trace and looked for the insect. However, Kuching wondered, "you can''t use divine sense here. How can you know where he is going?" As for the young man, he recovered to the shape of an insect, then became smaller, and finally hid in a place like an ant hole. "

    " that''s it. " Lin Tian stared at the hole and laughed. At the moment, the young man is in the deep of the cave and becomes a human, sitting in a place to practice. When Lin Tian suddenly appears in front of him, he is shocked, "how do you find this?" "

    " wherever you go, there will be traces, and I, as long as I follow that trace, can easily find you. " Lin Tian smiles at the insect. But the insect panicked and stared at Lin Tiandao, "are you sure?" "

    " what do you say? " The insect is afraid and intends to leave again, but Lin Tian laughs and says, "no matter where you go, I can find it." The insect left, and turned into a golden light and flew away. Lin Tian smiled, "see where you can go."

    the insect flies around the underground palace, finally comes to a pool of golden liquid, and then enters the whole body. When Lin Tian came there and saw the golden liquid, he looked curious? It''s amazing. " Only a few drops of golden liquid came out of the pool. It was found that there was a strong golden spirit in the liquid. When Lin Tian thought about it, he directly opened the Sushen creation disk. This thing crazily absorbs the surrounding forces. Even the pool''s forces are all absorbed into the forest celestial bodies. The cultivation of Lin Tian is breaking through. The insects in the pool were frightened, so they hid in a deeper place, but the golden liquid in the pool gradually became transparent. When the whole pool became transparent, Lin Tian stared at the insect and said with a smile, "what are you doing?" The insect was very depressed, but he crawled out and asked, "do you want to give me fruit?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen said, and the insect bit his teeth and said, "OK, I''ll give it to you!" "

    " that''s about it! " Lin Tian laughed, and then the insect went to a place. In a short time, it will come into a formation, and in this formation, there are floating fruits. "

    " what do you put these fruits here for? " "

    " these fruits are the energy for us to produce future generations. " The insect said, and Lin Tian was shocked and said with a smile, "those little insects?"

    the worm is depressed, "yes." Lin Tian understood and asked, "what about the pool? What''s going on? " This pool is quite special "

    " say. " The insect explained, "that pool is the liquid formed by these fruits, and these liquids can provide for our future generations to grow."

    Lin Tian suddenly realized, and then grasped several fruits with one hand, but the rest was absorbed by Lin Tian.

    the insect was startled. "You, what are you doing?" "

    " I''ve spent so much time here, so I have to pay for my mental loss. " Lin Tian smiles at the insect. The insect was shocked and said, "what? Mental loss fee? " Lin Tian smiled, but the insect was so depressed that he couldn''t speak. After Lin Tian left some for him, he turned around and said with a smile, "if you had given it to me, it would not have been like this." Hearing this, the insect regretted it and even said, "if I had known this, I would have given it to you!" But Lin Tian had left and came to the place where he came in, but the exit was gone. After seeing Lin Tian''s plan to leave in the dark, he became curious, "I don''t know how he will leave here." At this time, Lin Tian opens the space peeping technique, finds other exits of the space, and rushes out in a leap. When Lin Tian reappeared, he had come to the outside of the tree, and Kujin opened his eyes and stared at Lin Tian strangely. Ziqin opened her eyes and said, "come out." But Mulao was surprised, "you are OK?" Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t speak. He is ready to leave, but Gujin suddenly asks, "you have found the fruit?" "

    " yes. " But Gujin looked at Lin Tian, "please stay." Lin Tian wondered, "I don''t know elder Gujin, what else can I do?" I want to ask you something Gujin stared at Lin Tian and said, "what''s the matter?" At this time, Gujin said, "there is a rule in our gold famine alliance. If anyone can come out of this secret place, he can go to a place in our alliance." "

    " where to go? " Go there and you''ll see Said Gujin, and Lin Tian was curious, so he let Gujin lead the way. Ziqin and Muluo are curious about the ancient gold and where to take Lin Tian. Until a while later, Lin Tian was taken to an old attic, which was black, but some of the cracks were golden. "

    " you go in. " This Gujin said to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian was curious, "me?" "

    " yes, you go in alone. " The old king''s voice said, and Lin Tian wondered, "where in the hell is it?" "

    " you go in and you''ll know. " This gugin didn''t say much. Lin Tian looks curious, but he enters the attic alone. But Muluo couldn''t help asking, "elder Gujin, why do you let him in?" "

    " I said that whoever can come out of the secret place can enter it. " "

    " what''s inside? " I just said that he only knew it when he went in. I don''t know Kugin explained. Muruo''s face is gloomy, but Ziqin is curious to look at Gujin. "So, who set this

 Chapter 3388 curse

    Gujin said meaningfully, "this place is set by the first generation of our alliance leader, and he said that as long as anyone can come out of the secret place, he can go here." How many people have come out "

    " he was the first. " Kugin said, and Ziqin was shocked. "So, no one knows what''s going on here?" "

    " yes. " But Ziqin wondered, "why doesn''t anyone want to see it?" "

    " can''t get in! " "

    " why? " Ziqin doesn''t understand, but Gujin laughs at this Ziqin. "If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Naturally, Ziqin didn''t believe it, so he knocked on the door. As expected, when he pushed the door open, a strong air flow suddenly came to him.

    this air current blows Ziqin away, making it impossible for Ziqin to enter at all, while Muluo laughs, "how is it, cool?" Try it if you have the ability. Don''t just laugh Ziqin can''t help but say, and that Muluo really intends to try, so he goes over.

    the power at the door is really powerful. It directly bounces him away, which makes Muluo wonder, "why go to the secret place to enter?" Kugin didn''t understand, so he could only say, "this is probably only known by the first generation of allies." Ziqin and Muluo are suspicious. As for Lin Tian, standing in the room, they see all the golden lights, and there is a figure in the golden light. This man is sitting there, but he is only a weak spirit, not a complete spirit. Lin Tian stared at him and doubted, "who are you?" "

    " I''ve been waiting for many years, and finally I''m here. " The other party suddenly made a faint voice, and Lin Tian wondered, "what do you mean?" I''m Gu Jinming, the first leader of the gold famine alliance. I''ve been here for tens of millions of years, and you''re the first to come here Lin Tian wondered, "why do I come here?" Have you heard of a legend The other side closed his eyes, but the weak way, and Lin Tian shook his head, "you don''t say, how do I know which legend." "

    " rumor, we are just a cage! " "

    " cage? " Lin Tian frowned, and the man said weakly, "in this wasteland, all are descendants of sinners." "

    " descendants of sinners? " "

    " yes, they can''t escape the curse, they can''t leave here, they can only wait in the wasteland, they can''t go anywhere. " The man explained. Lin Tian wondered, "what do you want to say?" "

    " above the golden wasteland is the Empire wasteland. If you are stuck here, there is no possibility to move forward, so you can only go to the wasteland. It is said that you can find a way to escape from the prison. " Lin Tian hesitated, "so to leave the wasteland, just go to the wasteland?" "

    " yes. " "

    " what does that have to do with you letting me come? " Lin Tian wondered what the gold famine alliance did with such a setting. "

    GU Jinming sighed," I went to the wasteland, but there are many insects, and the golden insects in the secret place are one of them. At the beginning, I sealed this thing in the secret place, hoping that someone could defeat them and get out of the secret place. " "

    " and then? " You did it, so I want you to go to the wasteland This Gu Jinming said, while Lin Tianxiao said, "let''s wait until I want to leave someday." "

    " Oh? You don''t want to leave the wasteland? " "

    " not now, maybe later. " "

    " why? " "

    " I will not leave until the evil spirits are destroyed. " Lin Tian''s words shocked Gu Jinming, "the evil spirit clan? Are you against them? " 12 novel net

    "yes." Lin Tianen''s voice of grace, Gu Jinming congealed and said, "evil spirits are the strongest ones since the four ancient gods retired." "

    " so what? " Lin Tian didn''t care about it at all, but Gu Jinming had to say, "I don''t ask for it, but I''ll give you something, and I hope you can use it in the future." After that, a golden scroll fell to Lin Tian, who looked at it and asked, "what is this?" This is the place I explored in the wasteland. I made a map. It''s a reward for you Lin Tian stopped, and Gu Jinming reminded him, "if you want to go to the wasteland one day, you must be careful of those insects." I see Lin Tian said something, then put away the gold roll and left. The weak spirit of Gu Jinming loomed and disappeared at last. When Lin Tian went outside, he didn''t care much about what the other side said, and the three Gujin people wanted to know what Lin Tian met inside. So Kuching wondered, "well, what''s in it?" "

    " you don''t know what''s in it? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, while Gujin nodded. As for Lin Tian, he said with a smile, "it''s your first generation of alliance leader, Gu Jinming." "

    " what? " Gujin was shocked, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "what? Surprised? " It is said that he went to a mysterious place and never appeared again. Unexpectedly, he was here It''s not all right, because it''s just a ghost "

    Gujin suddenly realized, and Lin Tian picked up his mood and smiled," OK, let''s go. " At once, Kujin sent the three of Lin Tian away, but when he entered the transmission array and returned to the Jinhuang Protoss, the Ziqin asked Lin Tian, "what do you want to do with that ally?" Tell me some secrets about the wasteland "

    " secrets? " "

    " for example, he said that the wasteland is a cage, and the protoss here are cursed. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly. Ziqin was shocked. "Did he tell you how to get rid of the curse?" "

    " what? You want to get rid of this curse? " Ziqin said with a smile, "in addition to cultivation, what we want most is to get rid of the curse and leave the wasteland." "

    " this wasteland is very good. Why should we get rid of it? " "

    " you don''t know something. When you reach a certain level of cultivation, you will never be able to move forward. Moreover, every monk has his own life span. We practice and naturally pursue longevity. " "

    " long life? " Lin Tian murmured, and that wood Luo also said, "then did he tell you how to break the curse?" Lin Tian doesn''t speak. That Mulao is depressed. Ziqin continues to ask. But Lin Tian doesn''t speak. She has to follow her.

    time, a little bit past. After a while, Lin Tiansan returned to the Jinhuang Protoss through the transmission array. At this moment, the Jinhuang Protoss thought that Lin Tian would never come out because he was trapped in a secret place, so no one would care. But when Lin Tian walked out of the transmission array, those who were guarding the transmission array were scared, ran away and shouted, "come back! He''s back! " In the hall, the patriarch Jin, who is presiding over the meeting, still stares at Jin''an and Jin Bai and says, "you two brothers, give me more efforts in the future. Don''t meet similar people in the future, and try to toss us over." "

    " yes. " The two were in unison, and then a group of people ran outside and shouted in panic, "he, he''s back!" The Jin nationality took a long white look, "what''s back? Didn''t you see us at the meeting? " "

    " clan, clan head, that kid is back! " "

    " yes, the guy who went to the secret place! " Everyone was shocked when they heard this.

 Chapter 3389 not at home

    The patriarch was so worried that he could hardly sit still and said, "you, say it again!" As soon as these people were about to open their mouths, Lin Tian came outside and smiled at them, "here, what''s the problem?" "

    " you, how can you? " The patriarch was frightened and stared at Lin Tian with dementia. Lin Tian smiled, "how can I come out, right?" "

    " yes! " In fact, when I got the fruit, I came out and gave it to the patriarch Jin Lin Tian finished and took out the fruit. When I saw a golden fruit, the patriarch was blindfolded, "you, you really got it?" "

    " yes. " When Lin Tian finished, he left the fruit behind, and the patriarch of Jin took the fruit and felt the powerful power inside, just like the legendary golden wasteland. "

    " this. " Clan leader Jin was shocked, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "how about giving me the holy things?" But he sighed, "let''s go." "Dad, do you really want to give it to him?" "

    " holy things are given to those who are related to them. If they are true, give them to them. But if they are not, they will hurt them. " The golden patriarch explained. He had to look at Lin Tian. "Boy, I''ll tell you, you''re going to be in bad luck!" Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Jin Bai has to look at Muluo, who immediately explains, "brother Jin, you see, I didn''t participate in the whole process, it''s none of my business." If it had not been for you, he would not have come to my Jinhuang shrine

    Mulao was speechless at once, while Jinbai hummed and ignored Mulao. Mulao''s face was depressed, "bad luck." In front of him, patriarch Jin led Lin Tian to a mountain. There was a sword tomb in the mountain, and there were swords everywhere. "

    " here, there is only one sacred thing. " Is it a sword Lin Tian asked, and the golden patriarch said, "yes." When Lin Tian took a look at these swords, he found that they were very common. Then he opened the "divine eye technique" and found that there was a weak golden light inside one of the swords. Lin Tian smiled back. "It looks like the same sword on the surface, but one is different." Hearing this, patriarch Jin looked at Lin Tian strangely, "do you see it?" "

    " otherwise Lin Tian smiles at the patriarch, but he still doesn''t believe it. He even stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, it''s not what I''m scaring you, but." "

    " but what? " "

    " this is a sword array. If you get close, they will hurt you. " The patriarch stared at Lin Tian and said to himself, "wait and see how you die." But Lin Tian smiled strangely. He shuttled to the swords, but the swords array didn''t start. "

    patriarch Jin Meng," Why are these swords not responding at all? " But Lin Tian said with a sword in his hand, "that''s it." The golden patriarch frowned, "are you sure?" "

    " yes. " When Lin Tian finished, his hand shook, and the sword showed a new look. The golden light of the sword is different from that of the common sword, and the patriarch of the golden clan is shocked, "you really found it." "Dad, this is it." The patriarch of Jin said helplessly, "if he is a relative, just give it to him. After all, our family is only ordered to guard it." But Lin Tian came to the patriarch and stared at him and said, "you can go now?" "

    " yes. " Patriarch Jin nodded and wanted to send the God of plague away. Lin Tian smiled and said, "thank you very much." After that, Lin Tian put up his sword and walked out, while Ziqin and Muluo hurriedly followed. But before Muluo left, he said to Jin Bai, "he really didn''t come from me." After that, Muluo left, and Jinbai was very depressed. As for Jinzu, he sighed, "maybe this is life." "

    " Dad, but this thing. " "

    " things are given to the predestined people, so we don''t have to guard them, do we? " The Jin clan chief smiled. "

    " but. " "

    " don''t be, let''s go, cultivate and improve ourselves. That''s the essence. " Said the king patriarch. He had no choice but to leave.

    step out of the Jinhuang Protoss, step into the array again, and prepare to go to the next destination, the Ziqin looks at Muluo with a smile, "are you going to follow?" "

    " if I lose a friend, I have to follow. " The Muluo is very depressed. "

    " lose a friend now, don''t turn around and lose a life. " This zither is joking. Mulao pretended to be brave. "I''m not afraid of death." You seem to be much more timid than that golden white "

    " yes? " Mu Luo immediately refuses to accept, and Ziqin laughs, "it''s hard to say." Muruo was very depressed, and Lin Tian soon took them to another city. The sky of the city is still red, as if in the sea of fire. Ziqin hesitated, "it''s the fire god." "Are you going to take the top ten gods?" Mulao said Lin Tian didn''t explain, but went straight to the city Lord''s office. But Ziqin stared at the puzzled Muluo and said with a smile, "in any case, many of the top ten deities will be patronized." Muruo wondered, "what are you doing looking for so many holy things?" After that, you''ll know Ziqin explains, but Muluo feels curious. As for Lin Tian, when he comes to the gate of the Lord''s mansion, those guards still block Lin Tian and others. Lin Tian asked them to talk, but they told Lin Tian that the patriarch had disappeared for some time. "

    Lin Tianhu doubts," disappeared for a while? " But Ziqin stared at the guards. "You are not a liar, are you?" "

    " entrap people? Is it possible? " The guards refused, but Muluo said, "this clan leader has disappeared for some time." Lin Tian stared at Muluo curiously. Although he didn''t ask questions, the Muluo said, "don''t you ask me?" "

    " it''s the same when I ask someone else. " Lin Tian said, "in fact, the patriarch disappeared half a year ago and has not come back yet." "

    Ziqin asked curiously," why? " "It''s said that they are looking for one thing, but what they are looking for is probably only known to the huohuang Protoss." Ziqin had to look at the guards. "Where are you looking for something, patriarch?" The guards shook their heads, and Lin Tian asked, "who knows?" "

    " I guess only a few elders or a few masters in the family know this. " One guard explained. After listening, Lin Tian said, "I want to see them." "

    " this. " The guards looked at each other as if they were embarrassed. As for Lin Tian, he continued, "I''m the dean of the shrine." Everyone stood up and looked at each other, then hurried to deliver a message. "

    " your identity, at last, is useful. " The Viola made fun of it, but Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, "just use it."

 Chapter 3390 help

    Mulao saw that there was no pit in Lin Tian, so he had to take the initiative to explain, "it''s said that the fire chief is looking for the same material, and it''s been many days since he left." When she heard this, Ziqin smiled at him. "You said it, just like you didn''t say it." "

    " who said not? I said so much! " This wood Luo explains one after another, but Ziqin doesn''t care, while Lin Tian waits there. Until a while later, a young man in a red robe came and looked at Lin Tian. Then he said politely, "you are the Dean Lin?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen''s voice, the young man respectfully said, "I am the little Lord of the Huo Huang divine family, the fire and the moon are bright." How about your father Lin Tian opens the door to see the mountain path, and this fire moon bright face is sad, "my father went to a place, has not come back for a long time." "

    " Oh? Where? " "

    " Huo Huang Valley is looking for something, but it will never come back. We have sent many people to look for it, but there has been no news. I heard that President Lin has a vast mind, and I also asked President Lin for help. " As soon as Huo Yueming opened his mouth, he asked Lin Tian for help. Obviously, his eyebrows were burning. However, Muluo was surprised. "Do you believe that he is the dean of suzerainty?" The other day, I sent someone to the shrine to ask their Dean for help, but they said that their old Dean was closed, while the new dean was missing, so I came as soon as I heard about it "

    Mulao suddenly realized," it''s been found. " Lin Tian asked directly, "where is the fire Valley?" Please follow me This fire bright moon dare not delay at all. I''m afraid that if it slows down a little bit, my father will be more dangerous. However, Muluo was on the way. "How can you be sure? He must have this skill?" I''m sorry about Huo Mingyue. "It''s better than nothing." "

    Mulao said, while Ziqin smiled at huomingyue," don''t worry, as long as this boy decides to find it, he will find your father. " "

    " really? " Huo Mingyue asked excitedly, and Ziqin en said, "yes!"

    Huo Mingyue hurriedly worships Lin Tian and promises to give Lin Tian all kinds of benefits. Lin Tian doesn''t want anything but holy things. Fire Yueming promised, and then led three people to the fire valley. There was a huge crack in front of her eyes, and there were countless flames under the crack. Seeing this, Ziqin frowned, "it''s said that there are many crises in the fire Valley, and the flames are also strange." "[P]

    Huo yuemingen said," my father told us specially that we should not venture to find him, but he has been there for so long without any news, so we have been worried about it. If we want to let people go, we have to go back as soon as we get down there. " However, Muluo was interested and stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "it seems that you are going to be stumped this time." Who knows that Lin Tian jumped into the flame, and the flame of the king of fire around him scattered, but swallowed up the flames around him one by one. "

    " I haven''t found such a good fire in a long time. " Lin Tian''s heart secretly rejoiced, but muluomeng said, "what is he doing?" "He''s swallowing flames everywhere," he said after seeing it "

    " what? Devour the flames around you The wood is shocked, and Ziqin laughs, "others are afraid, he is going to absorb, it''s really wonderful."

    when there are more than one hundred layers of fire from the most important forest, the fire and moon are stunned, "more than one hundred layers?" Hearing this, Ziqin also went to count it and found that the flame was really more than one hundred layers. "

    " this guy, how to cultivate the flame so powerful? " Ziqin is surprised. "

    Muluo said a few words," it''s terrible! " Lin Tian ignores them, but directly plunges into the flame and disappears in front of the crowd. Thousands of novels are excited immediately, "my father is saved."

    Ziqin was hesitant, "your father disappeared for so long, will he die in it?" Muruo also felt the same way, so he looked at the fire and the moon strangely, and Huo Yueming shook his head and said, "everyone in our family has a long light. Once it''s off, it means he''s dead. My father''s OK, but he''s weak." The Viola suddenly realized, "no wonder." However, Muluo looked at the abyss and said, "it''s the monster that dare to go down with such a terrible fire." I hope he can save my father The fire and moon are full of hope, and Lin Tian has reached the bottom of the valley, and the fire here is even more strange. For example, the flame turns into a stone like flame, which turns into a forest and hangs on the wall, but they all have one thing in common, which is very strong. The king of fire in Lin Tian was very happy, even reaching 120 levels. "

    " this time, you''re making money. " Lin Tian laughed, and the king of fire Tucao Dao, "you have never let me out, I make complaints about it." "

    Lin Tian exclaimed," before, I always wanted to let you have a good rest, but when I came out, I just absorbed it and made a breakthrough. " "

    " don''t bother me for so long. It''s boring. " Like a free bird, the king of fire began to fly around. Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you are used in the field of fire killing, I can estimate the power and explode the watch!" Of course, I''m on the 120th floor now The fire king said proudly. But Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t just absorb the flame. Show me if there are traces of human beings around." "

    " well, I''ll help you find it. " After the fire king finished, he began to wander around, and Lin Tian was also walking here. After a while, the king of fire came back and said, "there is a cave near here, and there are more strange flames in it." "

    " Oh? Is there anyone there? " "

    " there seems to be a trace, but I don''t know until I go. " The king of fire explained, and Lin Tian nodded, "well, lead the way." "

    " yes. " The king of fire immediately led Lin Tian forward until he came to the so-called cave. As soon as they entered the cave, the flames all around rushed to the forest. Fortunately, there was a king of fire, and they were swallowed in a flash. Lin Tian walked step by step until he stood under a wall and saw a man "inlaid" on the wall. The man was very weak, but Lin Tian asked, "are you the chief of Huo Huang Shenzu?" The man opened his eyes slightly, saw a young man who was not afraid of fire, and asked curiously, "who are you?" I''m the dean of Suu Shenyuan. I was dragged by your son to come to you Lin Tian explained. When he heard this, he said strangely, "you are the dean of the house of God?" "

    " yes. " After a long pause, the chief said, "I''m afraid I can''t leave." "

    " why? "

    "I''m sealed here by that monster. I can''t leave." The fire clan leader sighed, but Lin Tian was curious, "monster? What monster? " "

    " in this cave, sleep a terrible monster. " The chief of the fire is timid.

 Chapter 3391 ancient animals

    After hearing this, Lin Tian looked deep inside the cave and said, "it''s OK. If he dare to come out, I will clean him up." The fire chief was stunned and said, "you are so powerful?" But Lin Tian smiled and asked the king of fire to tear down the wall. When the fire king''s powerful light broke out there, the "wall" seemed to melt. The fire clan appeared from the wall, but he felt the terrible breath in the hole. The breath made the chief of the fire tremble and say, "look, can you see it?" At this time, Lin Tian saw a huge flame in the cave and rushed out. The flame turned into a flaming unicorn. The flaming Unicorn roared and glared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s the ancient unicorn." The fire chief wondered, "can you still laugh?" Why can''t you laugh Lin Tian doesn''t care, but the fire chief says, "his strength is strong enough to kill a man in the golden wasteland, and you." When the fire chief saw that Lin Tian was only half a step away, he was embarrassed, but Lin Tian stood there and smiled a little, then the spirit appeared, his body folded up, and he was in one breath. The fire chief was blindfolded. "Are you going to fight with the spirit?" "

    " yes. " But the fire chief thought it was not reliable. He stared at Lin Tiandao and said, "well, it''s too dangerous." But Lin Tian stood there, motionless. As for the unicorn, a flame erupted. The powerful flame enveloped the forest in an instant, and the king of fire absorbed these flames as soon as he stepped forward. The fire chief was surprised and murmured, "no, it''s ok?" At this moment, Lin Tian is very calm, as if everything has nothing to do with him. But the unicorn was angry. He was still roaring for a while and stared at Lin Tian. He wanted to swallow him. So the unicorn suddenly rushed to Lin Tian. First, he opened his foot, and then he wanted to step on Lin Tian with his huge claw. But Lin Tian disappeared. When he reappeared, he stood on the back of the unicorn. The fire chief wondered, "how can this guy do it?" However, the unicorn has gone berserk and started to jump around madly. If you want to get rid of Lin Tian, you can''t brush it off. At last, the unicorn turned into a flame and rushed into the cave to hide. The fire chief was surprised, "did you escape?" Lin Tian came to the leader of the fire clan and said, "wait here, I will subdue it." "

    " what? " The fire clan leader didn''t expect Lin Tian to go after each other. After Lin Tian left a magic shadow to accompany him, he took the fire king to the cave.

    as like as two peas, the whole clan looked puzzled. After catching up for a while, Lin Tian came to the fire unicorn''s nest. He saw the fire Unicorn standing in front of a huge red rock and glared at Lin Tian, "damn human, you can''t come here!" Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "let''s talk." "

    " what are you talking about? " "

    " you want to kill me, but you can''t, how can you pay the price? " Lin Tian smiles at the fire unicorn. You want to kill me "

    " kill you, it''s not, it''s just. " Lin Tian then smiled strangely. Seeing Lin Tian''s silence, Huo Qilin said, "what do you want to say?" At this time, the king of fire surrounded the flaming unicorn, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "the flame you emit is very suitable for its cultivation, so I want you to follow me and accompany him to practice." "

    " you, you want me to practice with a fire? " The Flamingo felt humiliated, and said angrily. Lin Tian stares at the flaming unicorn, "you have no choice." Hearing this, Huo Qilin was even angrier. "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you!" After that, the fire Unicorn swallowed the stone behind him, and then opened his mouth, and the fire turned into a wall of fire. The fire wall immediately turned into a stone, freezing the whole person of Lin Tian there, just like the fire clan leader, and was inlaid on the wall. But Lin Tian laughed, "I can untie that man. Naturally, there is a way to solve this problem." He didn''t believe it and said angrily, "I must be OK!" No problem, no problem? Do you really think you''re good? " Lin tianxie laughed, and then the fire king began to break the wall. The fire Unicorn stared at the fire king''s airway. "Damn it, what is it?" Lin Tian stares at the flaming unicorn and says, "now that you''ve used all your means, it''s my turn, isn''t it?" I will not be afraid of you The fire Unicorn stared at Lin Tiandao, and Lin Tian smiled, "it seems that I have to let you know my strength." When Lin Tian finished, he went to the back of the unicorn and used the technique of trapped animals to weaken his opponent''s strength. But Huo Qilin said stubbornly, "that''s all you have to do."

    "it''s OK, and." Lin Tian said, let the king of fire enter it.

    the fire king immediately rushed into his stomach from the other side''s mouth, and suddenly felt something wrong according to a fire unicorn, because the fire king absorbed the power in his body.

    Huo Qilin is in a hurry. "Come on, let it out." "

    " it''s very simple. As long as you surrender, I will let it out when it accompanies you. " Lin Tian is there laughing at the fire unicorn. Fire Unicorn jumped around in a hurry, but he didn''t know what to do, and Lin Tian laughed, "if you don''t surrender again, you will soon be drained and die." "

    " I, I surrender, can''t I? " Huo Qilin said stiffly, and Lin Tian laughed at it and said, "come on, make a contract." Although Huo Qilin was depressed, he had no choice but to make an agreement with Lin Tian, who let the fire king come out. When Huo Qilin saw that the king of fire finally came out, he was relieved. Lin Tian let him and the king of fire enter the sea temple to practice there. After everything was done, Lin Tiancai cleared up his mind and went out. When the fire chief saw Lin Tiantian coming out, he asked curiously, "where''s that thing?" Received "

    " received? " The fire chief was shocked, and after Lin Tianen''s benediction, the fire chief asked, "that, Dean Lin, can I have a scale?" "

    " scale? " "

    " yes, it''s a scale on the unicorn. " "

    " what do you want this for? " Lin Tian asked the fire chief curiously, and the fire chief explained, "we have a seal. We need the scales of the fire unicorn, or the seal will break soon." "

    " what seal? " Lin Tian wondered what seal needed fire Unicorn scales, and the fire chief explained, "it''s the secret of my fire god, I''m afraid, I can''t tell you." Lin Tian had to say, "in this way, if you are willing to lend me the holy things, I will give them to you." "

    " holy things? " Yes, I''m here to borrow from the holy things Lin Tian said, and the chief of the fire clan nodded after hearing this, "then you can go back to the clan with me, but whether you can get the holy things depends on your own ability."

 Chapter 3392 people with strange identities

    After Lin Tianen''s benediction, the fire clan leader and Lin Tian left the fire Valley, and after they left, a flame figure gathered. The flame figure muttered, "is he the man?" Later, the flame man disappeared, and Lin Tiangen didn''t know there was a man hiding here, but now he has returned to the edge of the cliff. When Huo Yueming saw his master, he immediately got excited and appreciated Lin Tian. Ziqin said with a smile, "it''s true that nothing can defeat you." But Muluo was depressed. "What are you afraid of?" "

    " not afraid of anything! " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he followed the fire clan leader''s steps. As for Mulao, he wondered in his heart, "not afraid of anything? Are you kidding me? " After a while, Lin Tian and other people came to the huohuang Protoss and stood outside the array. In this array, it''s a huge stone with a fire red light, and the fire clan leader said, "this is our holy thing, but this holy thing, keep people away from it, or it will release a strong flame." But Lin Tian tried to walk in. At this time, countless powerful flames rushed to Lin Tian from the array. The chief of the fire and others frowned, but Muluo was curious. "This fire is no weaker than the valley of fire." It''s really strong Ziqin also sensed it, but Lin Tian came down to the rock and was about to take away the red fire rock. Suddenly a strong flame hit Lin Tian in the rock.

    Lin Tian''s response was fast, and he quickly retreated to one side, while the king of fire surrounded Lin Tian. Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique" because he felt that there was a strange power in the stone just now.

    when under "divine eye skill", Lin Tian saw a vague shadow, like a person, in the rock. It''s not only that, this fuzzy shadow seems to find something, which disappears in a flash. Lin Tianhu asked, "what was that just now?" At this time, there was a flame shadow in the air in the distance. He stared at the place and murmured, "almost found by this guy." At the moment, Lin Tian stared at the stone for a long time. Then when he went to take it, he found that the stone was taken back by himself. It''s a little strange Lin Tian couldn''t help muttering. But the king of fire asked, "why didn''t you have a powerful power just now?" Lin Tian also wanted to know about this problem, so he had to study the stone for a while before he had to put it away. The fire chief didn''t expect Lin Tian to take down the stone like this. He immediately said, "congratulations." But Lin Tian said, "have you studied this stone?" "

    " this holy thing is here all the time, but no one is close to it, so we can''t know the situation inside the stone at all. " The chief of fire looked embarrassed. Hearing this, Lin Tian began to ponder, and the fire chief wondered, "what are you thinking?" "

    " when I touched the stone just now, I felt that there was a force inside that was not the stone, but it disappeared after a flash. " Lin Tian explained. The fire chief looked suspicious. "Are you sure?" "

    " yes. " But the head of the fire looked sad. "I really don''t know this problem." Lin Tian couldn''t see what to ask, so he said, "OK, I''ll leave first."

    "walk slowly!" The fire clan leader and others immediately sent Lin Tian, but Lin Tian''s face was dignified when he left the fire famine clan. Ziqin asked curiously, "is there any other power in this stone?" "

    " it was originally there, but later it was gone. " Lin Tian said. Ziqin is confused, but Lin Tian doesn''t explain much, so he continues to clean up his mood, goes to a transmission array, to another city, and then goes out of the city. This time, you won''t go to the water shortage pool Looking at Lin Tian''s direction, Mu Luo asked. But Ziqin said with a smile, "don''t guess, it must be." As Lin Tian walked, he said, "water shortage pool, there are water shortage Protoss in it." However, Muluo said to Lin Tian, "if you want to talk about the top ten deities, which one is the most weird is the water shortage deity. So I advise you to give up." Ziqin also knew about the water shortage deity and said, "this water shortage deity is extraordinary." How unusual is it Lin Tian asked, and Ziqin said, "it''s said that the water shortage deities are all under the water, and they don''t like to communicate with foreigners, even hate foreigners more than the gold shortage deities." "

    " so it''s hard to borrow their holy things? " Lin Tian asked, and Ziqin said, "it''s not only difficult, but also impossible to find them." "

    " why? " It is said that there is a huge array in the water shortage pool. People who are not water shortage deities cannot know the entrance of water shortage deities at all Ziqin said one by one. But Lin Tian smiled confidently, "if it''s a formation, it''s much easier." Ziqin knows that Lin Tian has a way as long as he is confident, but Muluo murmurs, "are you a half step God?" Lin Tian still doesn''t care about him, but this Mulao is depressed. "I said, I''ve been following you for so long, how can I give you a good face?" Have I asked you to follow me I, I have sacrificed a lot No one''s making you sacrifice In a word, Lin Tian made this Mulao speechless, but this Ziqin laughed and said to that Mulao, "I think you''d better go back to your Muhuang deity and be your eldest young master. Don''t follow me." No, if he doesn''t take me as an apprentice, I won''t leave The wood is firm, and Ziqin sighs, "you are really persistent." "Of course," said Muluo proudly But Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. After the three people left, the flame shadow reappeared, and the three people in the distance murmured to themselves, "what''s this guy doing to the God clan of water shortage?" For Lin Tian, he didn''t find the man, but he always felt strange when he touched the stone. Until a few hours later, he suddenly felt that someone was spying on him. "

    " are they from the evil spirits? " Lin Tian was curious, so he deliberately let some ghosts disperse, so that the flame shadow did not know which one to follow. But Ziqin wondered why Lin Tian wanted to separate so many ghosts, and that Mulao was also surprised, "what are you doing with so many separate bodies?" Lin Tian didn''t explain, but went on his own. The flame shadow chooses the person with Ziqin and Muluo to follow, and then Lin tianbenzun suddenly stands behind him and asks, "who are you?" When the shadow of the flame turned around, she saw that it was Lin Tianhou who laughed and said, "I have some skills." "

    " who is it! " The forest was cold, but the flame shadow smiled, "why tell you?" Don''t tell me? Then I have to do it. " But when Lin Tiangang was about to start, the other party disappeared, but his voice laughed around and said, "boy, I just want to see what I can do, junior brother." "

    " younger martial brother? What younger martial brother? " Lin Tianning recovers.

 Chapter 3393 is scary again

    "You are my junior brother!" The flame shadow stared at Lin Tian, and the corner of his mouth was still raised, but Lin Tian said coldly, "you''ve got the wrong person!" "

    " wrong person? That''s not true. I can''t mistake people! " The flame shadow said confidently, but Lin Tian laughed, "do you think I''m kidding you?" "

    " I don''t mean that, but I want to tell you, now we are just meeting for the first time, and soon we will meet several more times until you know me. " When the flame shadow finished, he laughed and disappeared. Lin Tianning got up again. "Have you met a madman?" Later Lin Tian disappeared. After the shadows were collected, the Viola couldn''t help asking, "what happened?"

    "nothing, keep going." Lin Tian finishes saying that, he continues to make his way, but Ziqin and this wooden collaterals feel strange. Until a while later, the three people came to a lake, and this is the water shortage pool. Only the four lakes look very calm. It''s like the abyss, even the feeling, with a pair of eyes staring at them. "

    " see? How terrible! " When Mulao saw those eyes, he shivered, and Ziqin was a little afraid, "a little scary." "

    " this is a combination of arrays, not real. " Lin Tian''s words broke, and the two of them were relieved. But Ziqin stared at Lin Tian doubtfully, "are you sure?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen''s benediction, and then he jumped into the water. Ziqin and Muluo had to follow him.

    when the three men entered the water, they immediately saw that they were in a formation, and there were many blue bubbles and blue light everywhere. Not only that, but also there is a wall within the array boundary, like a huge underwater palace.

    when Ziqin and Muluo were screaming, they shouted in the dark, "intruder, dead way!" But Lin Tian looked around and said, "I want to see your patriarch!" "

    " kill! " The other side didn''t give face at all, and directly opened his mouth to kill Lin Tian and they were surrounded by countless people with water. These water people are not weak, and even one by one they are in the natural wasteland. However, Ziqin and Muluo have no problem in dealing with the natural wasteland. So these three people are here. They can''t do anything about them at all. Then a leader who seems to take the lead cheered, "who are you?" After that, the momentum of this man reached the golden wasteland. Lin Tian stared at him and saw that he had countless scales, just like a fish and a beast. "

    " what to see? " The man airway, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I stay in the dean of the shrine, come to find your patriarch!" "

    " we don''t see guests! So you''d better hurry! Otherwise, if I start the array later, you will all die! " The threat is the same. After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "if you want to start, why wait until now?" When the man heard Lin Tian''s words, his eyes widened, "do you think I''m joking with you?" "

    " I don''t mean that, but I do want to see your patriarch, so no matter you block me, it''s useless! " "

    " hubris! " The other party hummed, and a strong airflow rushed to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian disappeared instantly. This popularity has to attack Ziqin and Muluo. These two people are not opponents at all. They are directly shocked by each other. "

    " what''s up? Leave by yourself and leave us behind? " The wood make complaints about it, and purple Qin says, "he can''t leave!" "

    Mulao looked around," where to go Ziqin didn''t say that Lin Tian appeared and looked at the man of Linjia, "take me to see your patriarch!" "

    " what if I don''t? " The man hummed, and Lin Tian had to say, "if not, then I have to compete with you." After that, Lin Tian''s body was gathered, and as soon as the spirit appeared, he put the blood breaking magic and reincarnation into practice. After the strength of Lin Jia was weakened, his face changed, but he was still crazy. "Even if I was weakened by you, the strength I played is at least desolate, and you are only a half step God." "

    " as long as I weaken you, it will be more convenient for me to do it again! " Lin Tian finished saying, countless shadows spread, and then he killed people with fire. There are hundreds of layers of fire in this fire killing, which makes the sword shadow to be hundreds of layers, very terrible. The power of the god fire killing is very ferocious. It hit the Linjia man crazily. One by one, Lin Jia''s flesh and blood were blurred and scared to disappear. The other water shortage deities also left one by one, and Ziqin said with dementia, "it''s much more terrible." When Muluo felt his throat stuck, he still stuttered, "this is not a person!" "

    " it''s true, it''s not human. " The Viola explained. But Lin Tian opened the magic eye and saw the hidden tunnel in the array and said with a smile, "let''s go." "

    " where to? " Ziqin is curious, but Mulao is also confused. As for Lin Tian, he goes to a place, and then a fist goes down, and a tunnel appears. See this, Ziqin is stupid, "here." "

    Mulao is also a dementia way," terrible, terrible. " But Lin Tian walked into the tunnel and said, "it''s estimated that this array is connected with their water shortage Protoss. As long as you go out here, you will reach their family." As expected, as soon as the voice fell, the three men went out and entered a space full of water spirit. There are not too many people, but there are countless people surrounding Lin Tiansan. The man who was seriously injured just now, the middle-aged man on the other side, said, "elder, that''s him." This big old man is wearing a blue robe and a black conch in one hand. He looks very unusual. "

    " boy, we have no grievances or enemies with you. Why do we come here to hurt our people? " The old man said in a hurry. But Lin Tian explained, "I just want to find your patriarch, and I don''t want to kill." Who do you think you are? Who can I look for? " The elder is very angry. Lin Tian said after seeing that he was also a stubborn person, "then I have to try." "

    " well, I''d like to know how capable you really are. " The other side finish saying, blow up conch. Each voice made Ziqin and Muluo hold their heads on the spot, but Lin Tian frowned, "you can''t hurt me." The elder was a little surprised, but when he saw the two people''s pain, he said, "you can ignore yourself. What about the two of them?" Lin Tian looked at the two of them and said, "it''s a drag bottle." They were very depressed, but Lin Tian had to throw them into a corner of the sea temple first, and then stared at the elder and smiled, "now there is no burden!"

 Chapter 3394 thieves

    The elder didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so straightforward, so he hid the man, but he soon calmed down and said, "boy, do you think you''re ok?" Let me see what you can do Lin Tian smiled at the elder, and the elder said coldly, "I''m not welcome to do that." After that, the elder continued to blow up the conch and ordered the people around him to cooperate with him. I can only see those people standing behind the elder and pouring their strength into the elder one by one, then the elder''s strength began to expand. At the next moment, the sound is more and more powerful, but Lin Tian is very calm, still smiling and saying, "what? That''s all I can do? " It''s just the beginning When the elder finished speaking, he continued to change his voice, and the voice began to become violent. Lin Tian felt that his spirit began to be angry. "

    " how could I be angry? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and the elder is suspicious when he sees that Lin Tian is still OK. But Lin Tian said after studying for a while, "well, let''s start." Start? Boy, you don''t know what to do! " The elder said coldly, and Lin Tian started. I only saw Lin Tian use all his means once, and then after killing one by one, the elder didn''t dare to carry it, but just stepped back crazily. But other people are miserable, and then they scare away one by one, while the elder glares at Lin Tian, "what do you want?" Lin Tian is there, laughing at the elder, "I want to see your patriarch." The elder felt like he was going to be angry, but seeing the tribesmen''s misery, he had to say, "follow me." After saying that, the elder is there to lead the way, until a moment later, Lin Tian enters an ice palace, and in this ice palace, he sees a frozen white haired man. The white haired man sat there, motionless, as if he had fallen asleep, and the elder pointed to him and said, "our patriarch, because there is something wrong with his practice, it has become like this." Lin Tian was curious to look at it, and then a dull voice came from the body, "elder, how do you bring outsiders here?" "

    " the patriarch, not I think, is that he is too terrible for us to stop him, so. " The elder is very aggrieved. "

    " what can''t you do for a half step God? " The patriarch did not understand and asked, but the elder was helpless and explained the matter. The patriarch had to wonder, "what do you want to do?" I want to borrow holy things from you Lin Tian said to the patriarch, and the patriarch laughed, "holy thing?" "

    " yes. " "

    " that is an important thing for my family. Do you think I will give it to you at will? " The patriarch said coldly. I don''t like killing, so you''d better borrow me "

    " do you want to rob? " The other side questioned, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "borrow." "

    " hum! " The other party hummed. The whole Ice Palace was cold everywhere. The elder was scared and backed away. Lin Tian was frozen there, but Lin Tian asked the patriarch, "do you think this can trap me?" "

    " don''t you think so? " The patriarch asked, and Lin Tian smiled, "not really!" You are naive When the patriarch finished speaking, he strengthened his efforts, but the king of fire appeared around Lin Tian. The patriarch immediately surprised, "more than one hundred layers?" "

    " now you see my strength, so you''d better consider borrowing from me. " Lin Tian smiles at the patriarch. The patriarch hesitated and said, "excuse me, but do you have to help me?" "What''s the matter?" Recently, someone has stolen something from my family. If you can catch that person, I will lend it to you The patriarch laughed. "

    " true false? " Lin Tian felt like he was lying, and the patriarch said, "you can let the elder tell you well." At this time, the elder waved his hand and a picture appeared. Lin Tian saw a dark shadow every night, making trouble in his family, and then left after the trouble. "

    " this guy is very good at hiding, and he can''t catch it every time. " Said the patriarch one by one. Lin Tian had to say, "do I just catch him?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian''en said, "well, in the evening, I''ll catch him right here." Don''t be too confident, kid The patriarch thought Lin Tian couldn''t do it, but Lin Tian ignored it and left the ice palace directly. The elder looked at the patriarch curiously, "patriarch, you think, he." He can''t do it When the patriarch finished speaking, he didn''t care, and the elder had to leave. But Lin Tian went to stay in the water shortage Protoss and found a place to sit down. The elder just asked the people to leave and didn''t pay attention to him. Lin Tian then released Ziqin and Muluo. When he saw people everywhere who were afraid to approach, Ziqin asked, "now, what''s the situation?" Muruo also wanted to know, so he stared at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian explained, "these people have given up." "

    " give up? " Ziqin is suspicious, and the Muluo is puzzled, "what did you do to them?" After Lin Tian said the agreement, Ziqin wondered, "who can go in and out freely here, and these people can''t hold it?" However, Muluo said, "it must be their people who deliberately confuse you." "

    " whether it''s their people or not, just have a look at it at night. " When Lin Tian finished, he closed his eyes. Ziqin and Muluo are also sitting, looking forward to the arrival of the thief at night. When Lin Tian sat around, he thought of the flame shadow he had met before? Is it really just that he read it wrong? " But Lin Tian knows that if you want to see a person, you don''t just look at his appearance. So Lin Tian is very interested in knowing what''s going on. In this way, the day passed, and when night came, the water shortage people were on guard, because they also had to guard against the shadow. There are countless shadows scattered around Lin Tian. About half an hour after nightfall, suddenly a dark shadow appeared, and he was very fast. He would shuttle in front of the crowd and then disappear. These people began to look around, and Lin Tian appeared in a room and stared at the shadow of the thief. "Is it interesting to steal?" The shadow was startled, then disappeared, and Lin Tian smiled strangely. When the shadow reappeared, it had already come to the outside of the water shortage deity, and then said gloomily, "what ghost, how can someone stare at it?" The shadow then changed, and a young man appeared, and his face was very depressed. But Lin Tian suddenly stood behind him, and the king of fire opened up and lit up all around. The man was shocked. He turned around and stared at Lin Tian. He was surprised and said, "Why are you here?" Of course I have to come Lin Tian said with a smile.

 Chapter 3395 cant escape

    "How could there be such a person as you, the God of water shortage?" This man doubts, and Lin Tian laughs at him, "I''m not a god of water shortage, just passing by." Hearing this, the man suddenly realized, "I said! It was a passing one! " How about

    ? "? Come with me! " Lin Tianxiao looks at the quick young man, but the young man laughs, "I want to escape, no one can stop me!" After that, the young man disappeared again. After he reappeared, he was already standing in a forest. Then he was sure that no one was happy. "Do you want to catch me back? How naive! " As soon as his voice fell, Lin Tian sat on a tree and smiled at him, "I don''t know what skills can stop you?" Hearing this, the young man stared at you strangely and said, "Why are you here?" "

    " where are you, naturally I am. " Lin Tian smiled at the young man, but the young man was unwilling, so he continued to run away. When he reappeared, he stood on the top of a mountain and looked around. After he was sure that no one was there, he took a breath of relief and said, "how can I be so unlucky?" It''s not bad luck Lin Tian suddenly stood behind him, and the man stared, "you." "

    " come back with me! " The young man was in a hurry, and then he found Lin Tiancai was half a step away, and he immediately laughed, "if you want to catch me back, you have to see if you can beat me." After that, the young man suddenly waved a hand, and a huge water column came down from the sky and directly hit the forest. But Lin Tian quickly left from his original position, so that the young man could not touch himself at all. Seeing this, the young man was in a hurry and stared at Lin Tian, "how can you avoid it?" "

    " if you don''t dodge, can''t you attack? " Lin Tian smiled at the young man, and the young man said, "I, I still have many means!" Later, the young man used all kinds of means, and Lin Tian avoided them one by one, and finally said, "it''s my turn, isn''t it?" I can''t do anything about you, but you don''t want to hurt me The young man said confidently. Lin Tian smiled a little, and then the blood breaking magic. The young man immediately felt the blood power in his body, as if he was confused after being bound, "this." "

    " don''t worry, there are more! " After Lin Tian finished speaking, another field of reincarnation, the young man felt something was wrong. Lin Tian smiled, "now, you can try your magic again." What do you mean I want you to attack Lin Tian laughs at him, and the young man laughs, "just you?" Try it Lin Tian smiled confidently, and the young man hummed, and immediately gathered his strength. But then, when he found that the power of his magic power was less than 20%, his face changed greatly. Lin Tian smiled, "how about that? Did you take it? " "

    " you just weaken me, not strengthen yourself. " The young man sneered. Lin Tian nodded, "that''s right." After that, Lin Tian''s shadow spreads out and encircles each other. Then, he kills and opens. Seeing the surging shadow of the sword, the young man immediately began to worry a little, "what''s your attack?" "

    " one that can hurt your attack. " Lin Tian smiled at the young man, but when he was in a hurry, he looked at Lin Tian strangely, "you." Lin Tian smiled, "now, you still have time to think about it, or you will have no choice." But the young man grinned, "you think I''m stupid, don''t you run away?" When he finished, the young man ran away again, but Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, "it''s really loach." Later, Lin Tian disappeared. The young man began to rush, but when he appeared, he was caught by Lin Tian again, but he was unwilling to go to a place full of black woods. When Lin Tian goes in, he seems to have disappeared, but his voice is still there. "

    " boy, this black forest is fun. " The young man put it out in the dark. Lin Tian had to open the "magic eye skill". When he saw the other party hiding in a tree, he smiled and said, "are you sure, I can''t find you?" "

    " nonsense, these black woods, so powerful, how can you find me? " The other party is arrogant. Lin Tian said slightly, "it''s really powerful, but when I take you down, you will know that I''m powerful." But the other side laughed, but Lin Tian didn''t make a move immediately. He planned to make a formation, which could not let the other side escape. But the young man didn''t know what Lin Tian was doing, so he asked, "what are you doing?" I''m looking for you Lin Tian pretends to say, but the young man is more confident, "I don''t think you can find it in a few years." "

    " not necessarily. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he stopped talking, and the other side sneered. As for Lin Tian, after a few busy hours, he suddenly stopped. When the young man saw Lin Tian stopped moving, he couldn''t help asking, "what are you doing?" I think I can get you out "

    " get it? What do you mean? " The young man was confused, and Lin Tian came to a tree and said with a smile, "are you hiding in it for fun?" "

    " you! " The young man was shocked, and Lin Tian smashed the tree with one hand. The young man came out of the tree, then floated there, and looked at Lin Tian strangely. "

    " what are you thinking? " Lin Tian smiles at the young man, who is in a hurry and then runs away. But when the young man found that he could not escape from the original place, his whole face became strange, "why?" It''s easy, you''re too weak Lin Tian''s words annoyed the young man and said, "I am a master!" "

    " Oh? A master of escape? " Lin Tian''s words made the other party feel embarrassed, but he said with thick skin, "I just want to go!" After that, the young man ran around and couldn''t leave the array. Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s almost over." "

    young airway," you''ve been tossing for so long, but you''ve set up the array. "

    "just know." Who are you! Why do you want to help the water shortage deity? " The young man was depressed, and Lin Tian said, "I, the dean of Suu Shenyuan, I help the water shortage people because I have something to look for them." It''s no use giving me to them They asked me to take you back Lin Tian said, but the young man said confidently, "you give me to them, and they dare not do anything about me." "

    " Oh? So confident? " Of course Lin Tian nodded, "well, you''d better come with me." "

    " just go. " The young man said, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "but before I leave, I have to subdue you first, or you run away again. What can I do?" I will never escape The young man immediately said, but Lin Tian didn''t believe it. The young man was in a hurry. "What do you want?" Lin Tian opens the realm of reincarnation, fire killing and blood breaking magic, and the young man is immediately afraid.

 Chapter 3396 the temple of famine

    Just when Lin Tian was about to start, the young man was in a hurry. "I am the young master of the water shortage God clan, and the water cloud flies!" Lin Tianleng said, "little Lord of the water shortage God?" "

    " yes! " Why did you steal from your family I just want to play a trick on them This water cloud flies melancholy rise, and Lin Tianhu doubts a way, "tease?" "

    " yes! If you don''t believe me, you can record what I said, and then you can show it to my father. Anyway, I can''t escape! " Lin tianban believed and doubted, "well, you have to be trapped first." "

    " in this way, I will repair myself as a self seal, right "

    " self seal? " At this time, shuiyunfei pressed some weird gestures on his body, and his accomplishments were sealed in an instant. Lin Tian is curious to stare at shuiyunfei. "Where did you learn these gestures?" "

    " this is called watermark, which is the magic seal of the temple of famine! " "

    " the temple of famine? " Lin Tian didn''t hear about this place, so he was confused. And shuiyunfei said with a smile, "why, don''t you know?" I really haven''t heard of it This Lin Tian says, and that water cloud flies complacent way, "desolate temple, but a very mysterious place." Lin Tian would like to know, but shuiyunfei is just a light cat who says something, that is, he doesn''t say anything. Lin Tian has to say, "you can seal it. You can untie it by yourself." "

    " I haven''t learned how to untie it, but I will untie it automatically after one hour, so you''d better take me back to the water shortage deity as soon as possible, or it will be useless later. " Said the water cloud. Lin Tian had to take him and leave here, while shuiyunfei chased Lin Tian and asked, "what do you want from my family?" Lin Tian didn''t explain, but went on his own. About a quarter of an hour later, he went back to the water shortage deity. When the elder and others saw that the water cloud was flying, they were worried. "

    " what do you want to do for us? " The elder questioned, and Lin Tianxiao said, "he is the thief."

    "impossible!" The elder didn''t believe it immediately, and others said it was impossible, so one by one they thought Lin Tian was cheating them. Ziqin and Muluo are puzzled, but Lin Tian stares at them and says, "is that right? I have to ask your patriarch." After that, Lin Tian took the water cloud and flew to the ice palace. In this ice palace, the patriarch asked, "what are you doing with my son?" He is the thief Do you think I''m stupid, boy The patriarch naturally didn''t believe it, but Lin Tian asked the water cloud to explain. Shuiyunfei has no choice but to tell everyone what he has done these days. But you don''t believe it. The patriarch didn''t believe it. He said, "Yunfei, are you threatened by him?" "

    " Dad, no one is threatening me. It''s me. I want to see how the security guards in our family are. Nothing else. " This water cloud flies to explain a way. But the patriarch still didn''t believe it. The water and cloud were flying, so they had to explain what they had done and how they did it these days. After listening to them in public, all of them are dumbfounded, because shuiyunfei''s words are very detailed, and shuiyunfei has thrown out all the things he stole these days. The patriarch was in a state of impatience. He said, "son of adversity, you son of adversity!" "

    " Dad, I think it''s just fun, and it''s not hurting people. " That water cloud flies depressed way, and patriarch is angry cannot say words. Shuiyunfei stares at Lin Tian. "You''ve given me to my father. What''s your purpose?" Reading,

    Lin Tian looked at the chief of the aquarium and said, "can I borrow that?" The patriarch had no choice but to say, "that thing is in this ice palace!" "

    " Ice Palace? " Lin Tian looked around and opened the "magic eye skill". In a moment, he found something. It''s a tear like stone. Lin Tian takes a leap, rushes to a place, and then grabs it with one hand, and it appears. When Lin Tian was so easy to get, the patriarch had to say, "it seems that you are the one who is destined." "

    " what''s your destiny? " Water cloud flying fox doubt, and that clan chief hums a way, "you manage yourself!" But shuiyunfei stared at Lin Tian''s hand and said, "this is our holy thing." "

    " yes, I said, as long as I catch you, I will lend him the holy things. " Said the patriarch. This depressed shuiyunfei. "I didn''t steal it, but I lent it to him?" "

    " do you want to steal? " The patriarch breathed.

    shuiyunfei was very depressed, and Lin Tian, with Ziqin and Muluo, left here. The shuiyunfei wanted to leave, but he was restricted by the patriarch. Outside the pool, Muluo wondered, "this guy is sick. He stole his own things." Nothing is too strange.

    purple Qin is also make complaints about it. But Lin Tian couldn''t help asking, "do you know the temple of famine?" Ziqin didn''t understand, but Mulao smiled, "I know something, do you want to know?" "

    " if you want to say it, don''t say it! " Lin Tian casually said, "you can''t talk to me well?" As Lin Tianbian walked, he said, "I don''t like being threatened." Hearing this, muluoji said, "I didn''t threaten you." Lin Tian smiled but didn''t speak. Mulao was so angry that he said, "the temple of desolation, a mysterious palace in the kingdom of desolation. It''s said that only genius can be stared at by them and then selected into the temple. But outsiders don''t know where they are at all." Lin Tian didn''t expect the temple of famine to be so mysterious, but this wooden network stared at Lin Tian''s wonderful way, "why do you suddenly talk about this?" Lin Tian didn''t explain, but went on his own, which made Muluo depressed and said, "this guy, I can''t communicate." Ziqin smiled and said, "so, you have to keep trying." "

    " work hard. " Muluo continues to follow Lin Tian, who takes them with him. After a few days, he comes to the city of land wasteland, where there are God families of land wasteland. Ziqin looked at a barren mountain and murmured, "it''s said that all the barren deities live in the mountain, but which mountain is it?" Muruo was confused, but Lin Tian said, "every mountain is possible." Hearing this, Ziqin wondered, "every mountain?" But Lin Tian walked into the mountains and said, "some are arrays, some are illusions, some are real." "

    Ziqin doubted," false? Really? Which is it? " At this time, countless demons scattered in Lin Tian, then rushed into the surrounding area one by one, about a while, the four visions disappeared, and the original appearance of the mountains appeared. Only in many mountains, there are caves, and there are people guarding the caves. When these people saw Lin Tiansan and found them, they immediately surrounded Lin Tian one by one.

 Chapter 3397 terrible defense

    "Look, here we are." Lin Tian smiled, but Ziqin hesitated, "do you want to fight with them again?" It''s not only Ziqin, but also the wooden collaterals are suspicious. "I heard that the defense of the Tunhuang Protoss is super strong, and it can''t be broken in general attack." At this time, those people stare at Lin Tiansan ferociously, but Lin Tian doesn''t take these people seriously. Instead, he directly opens his mouth and wants to see their patriarch. But how could these people, like Lin Tian''s wishes, stare at Lin Tian one by one. "

    " just you? Would you like to see our patriarch? " A leading man, ashen, still exudes a lot of dust. Lin Tian can see that he is the person in charge. Lin Tian stares at him and says, "take me to see your patriarch." "

    " here''s your face, boy. You''ve got your face, haven''t you? " The man glared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled, "I''m talking to you, too."

    "good you The other side hummed, and then hit out with a fist, which exploded in mid air, releasing countless stone fragments, covering Lin Tian.

    Ziqin and Muluo take a breath, and Lin tianxie laughs, then avoids, and the other party is free. As soon as these people saw the situation was not good, they disappeared one by one, and the one who did it looked around, "boy, I am the power king of the earth wasteland God clan! It''s called Tuoli, so you''d better come out for me, or you''ll be ruined if I hit you! "

    hearing this, Lin Tian suddenly appeared in the air and stared at him with a smile When tu''oli felt Lin Tian appear, he immediately turned around and punched him in the air. But Lin Tian disappeared again, and Tuoli began to hurry up. After looking around, he shouted again, "do you want to be a shrinking turtle?" Don''t worry, I''m next to you Lin Tian appears again, but this time countless ghosts make Lin Tian around. "

    Muluo couldn''t help saying," how to attack like this? " It''s not only the wooden collaterals, but also the Ziqin''s face is embarrassed. "It''s impossible to play." He clenched his fists and stared at the shadows and said, "I will kill you!" After that, tu''aoli gives a fist to the ground. A strong air flow rebounded from the fist on the ground, and all the shadows of Lin Tian were blown away. Lin tianben was hit by the epicenter, then quickly disappeared, and took a breath in the dark, "this can be hurt." When Ziqin saw a drop of blood on the ground, he thought it was strange, "look, he''s bleeding." I thought he was invincible Lin Tian smiled bitterly, then the spirit came out, the body was folded up, and after it appeared again, he said with a smile, "I was just careless." "

    " this is invincible. " Ziqin sighed, but Muluo said, "now, the other side is going to be unlucky." When he heard these two people''s comments, he became angry and said, "shut up!" We are telling the truth Ziqin is not happy to see each other, but she says with a helpless face. However, tu''oli is so angry that she plans to start with them first.

    Ziqin and Muluo are shocked. They run back quickly and dare not fight with this guy. But Lin Tian says behind Tuoli, "your opponent is me. How can you attack others?" When he heard this, he smiled strangely, then turned around and made a strange gesture with his hands, "seal!" At this time, countless Brown lights twinkle around the spirit of Lin Tian, and the spirit of Lin Tian is bound to live there. "

    Dooley laughed," see, you''ve been cheated. " Ziqin and Muluo knew that Tuoli wanted to use them against Lin Tian, so they stopped and scolded him together. However, tu''oli has a thick skin, which is totally inappropriate, and his eyes are fixed on Lin Tian. But Lin Tian stared at the Tuoli and smiled, "do you think this will trap me?" "

    " nonsense, this move is specially for the spirits. " But Lin Tian laughed at him. "Then you can see it!" At the next moment, Lin Tian will come out of the seal, and tu''oli is shocked and says, "you." "

    " soul piercing can penetrate all soul skills and ghost skills. " Lin Tian chuckles in his heart, but the Turkish Austrian is in a hurry. Ziqin and Muluo breathed a sigh of relief, but Lin Tian looked at tu''oli and said, "how about that? Is it over? " "

    " you''re done! " With that, Tuoli began to attack Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s spirit drifted around. He is going crazy, but no matter how hard he tries, he can''t do anything about Lin Tian. But Lin Tian stared at the soil and said with a smile, "what else is there to do?" And then after stamping his feet, the whole man disappeared. Seeing this scene, Lin Tian wryly laughed, "should we go?" "

    " nonsense, don''t go, wait here to die? " The voice of the torolli came from below. Lin Tian laughed and said, "I''m not welcome!" When he finished, Lin Tian also disappeared. Muruo wondered, "where has he been?" Ziqin hesitated, "I don''t know that." At this time, there are all kinds of vibration sounds coming from the ground, as if it is going to be an earthquake. Ziqin and Muluo are confused, and they also hide. At the next moment, two people came to the underground space. At this moment, Lin Tian''s strength alone beat many people to the ground. Every time Lin Tian attacks, the strength of the stone spreads to the earth, but this Tao Li has nothing. When Muluo saw this, he couldn''t help saying, "this defense is really terrible." Ziqin doubted, "is this defense connected with the earth?" Lin Tian had this feeling, and Tu olde said, "what I''m using now is my ability to integrate with the earth, and no matter how you attack, the power will spread to the earth, so the real injury to me is estimated to be only one in ten million." Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "it seems that your defense is really powerful." Of course, I learned it from the temple of famine Hearing about the temple of famine, Lin Tianning said, "it''s another temple of famine." When Ziqin and Muluo wondered how they could be the people of the temple of famine, Tuoli said proudly, "I just learned a little skill. If I really learned the true skill of the temple of famine, killing you would be as easy as stepping on ants!" Lin Tian had to say, "that''s what happened, so I have to fight with your spirit." "

    " funny, my spirit, there is a strong spirit barrier, how can you come in? " He laughed.

    Lin Tian smiled a little, and then the spirit attached to the stone, but the other side did not resist, let Lin Tian impact his own spirit barrier.

    after Lin Tian met the spirit barrier, the spirit was indeed blocked outside, but Lin Tian used "soul piercing skill!".

 Chapter 3398 weird space of consciousness

    The spirit barrier, under Lin Tian''s soul piercing skill, can''t resist at all, so Lin Tian passes through in an instant.

    in the space of consciousness, the spirit of tu''oli was a little surprised to see Lin Tian''s spirit coming in, and stared at Lin Tian Dao, "how did you come in?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian laughs at this Tuoli, and Tuoli gets angry. "When I kill you, you will know my strength!" But Lin Tian laughed, and the man asked, "what are you laughing at?" I''m laughing, you''re ignorant "

    Tuoli is in a hurry," I am ignorant? I''m afraid you don''t know my strength! " After finishing, the Tuoli immediately began to use his own spirit to perform the soul method, and the Shenyou armor of Lin Tian was opened.

    the other side''s soul method can''t do anything about Lin Tian at all. Moreover, Lin Tian also exerts the empty soul skill. The soul power of the other side is immediately weakened. "

    now that tu''oli is a little bit anxious, he stares at Lin Tian," do you believe it or not, I will kill you? " Do you think you have the ability to kill me Lin Tian stares at this Tuoli, and Tuoli is on guard. "Boy, I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!" "

    " Oh? Not afraid of me? Then come on, let me see how capable you are! " After that, Lin Tian began to prepare for the attack, and the crazy attack made the opponent unable to hold up. "

    " that''s enough! " Tuoli went mad and shouted at once. Lin Tian stopped attacking and smiled at him. "Is that enough?" "

    " yes, that''s enough! " The Tuoli was so depressed that Lin Tian nodded his head and said, "then be obedient and don''t resist." "

    " what do you want to do? " Tuoli stares at Lin Tian strangely, and Lin Tian smiles at him. "Just make sure you don''t cheat me."

    tu''oli has not responded yet. Lin Tian has already made a move, and the target is tu''oli. He wanted to struggle, but there was no way to escape. In addition, Lin Tian''s emptiness made him afraid. Therefore, Lin Tian was bound by him, and Lin Tian entered the soul one by one. "

    " you! " The Tuoli was depressed and anxious, and Lin Tian picked up his mood and smiled, "OK." After that, Lin Tian left the other party''s consciousness space, but Lin Tian found some interesting things in his memory. For example, how to get to the temple of famine? But what happened in the temple of famine is blank, just like being erased or sealed. Lin Tian looks suspicious. "The way to block memory is a bit like the master of the voice." At the moment, Lin Tian wanted to understand. So he left the body of the Toro force and asked, "why is the memory of the temple blank?" Everyone who leaves the temple will not remember where the temple is, let alone what happened there "

    Lin Tianhu asked," why? " "

    " who knows? I just don''t know. " Dooley didn''t understand either, and Lin Tian fell into deep thought after hearing the sound. When Ziqin saw that Tuoli had recovered, he was still not against Lin Tian, so he began to wonder, "what''s the matter? It''s done? " "

    Lin Tianen''s voice, but Mulao is curious," how do you do it Lin Tian didn''t explain, but looked at the Tuoli, "take me to see your patriarch." If it was before, Tuoli must have resisted, but now the spirit is in Lin Tian''s hands, he has to say, "I will lead the way." After that, tuo''li punched a wall, and then a passage appeared, and Muluo murmured, "your means of the God of the earth wasteland are really violent." But Ziqin looked at the dark passage and wondered, "how does this native God look dark?" "

    " it''s just a channel, it''s good in the past. " When he had finished speaking, he took the three with him. After about a while, three people appeared in a pile of stones. The tops of these stones are palaces. At this moment, when the people of the tundra Protoss see the Tuoli, they come with outsiders and question one by one, but the Tuoli seems to have a certain position here. No matter how these people ask, Tuoli just ignores them or leads Lin Tiansan to a palace. The guard of the palace immediately surrounded Lin Tian and others, and Tuoli shouted, "get out of the way!" People stare at each other, while Tuoli stares, "let''s not get out of the way?" "

    " son of God, there is a rule before the patriarch that no one can enter. It''s not easy for us to explain that you take people with you. " "

    " I''m not their match, do you think you can? " Tuoli despises Tao, and those people suddenly don''t know what to do. Ziqin and Muluo are curious about the son of God, while Tuoli looks at Lin Tian and says, "let''s go, don''t pay attention to them." Later, Tuoli opened the road and everyone entered the hall. There was a huge rock in the hall. This huge rock was made by the patriarch, and Ziqin couldn''t help laughing, "do you all like to turn into stone?" "

    " more than a stone, it''s a very hard stone. " Murmured the Muluo. At this time, there was a voice coming from the huge stone, "Tuoli, as the son of God, how can you bring outsiders here?" "

    " patriarch, he has something to look for you. " Tuoli reluctantly points to Lin Tian, and the patriarch hums, "I don''t care who he is, I advise you to take him away at once, otherwise I will not read your identity if I start later." With a helpless face, Tuoli could only look at Lin Tian, "well, I can''t help you." Lin Tian had to stare at the patriarch. "I want to borrow something from you." I don''t care who you are or what you borrow. Now, right now, right now, get out of here The patriarch is in a hurry. Lin Tian had to laugh, "it seems that he can''t speak well!" Do you want me to talk to you? Are you tired of living? " The patriarch hums, but Lin Tian has to say, "then, I will have a good competition with you." After that, Lin Tian''s spirit rushed to each other, and the patriarch hummed, and countless Brown lights trapped Lin Tian in one area.

    but Lin Tian smiled strangely. He broke the area and the spirit ran into each other''s consciousness space when he met the stone. Ziqin is curious, "he''s gone again?" "

    Mulao wondered," where has he gone? " He went to the patriarchal consciousness space and fought with the patriarchal spirit

    Ziqin and Muluo look at each other and feel incredible. But in the patriarchal consciousness space, Lin Tian is in trouble. Because the consciousness space of the patriarch is a huge space, and even the spirit doesn''t know where to go. How about people Lin Tian looked around, and the patriarch''s voice was cold. "Do you think my consciousness will let you see it?" Lin Tian had to smile and say, "it seems that you are a very good clan leader!" "

    " of course, I''m a nine star gold wasteland. How could I be a child who could easily find it if I was one step away from the Empire wasteland? " The patriarch is proud of his airway.

 Chapter 3399 a grain of sand

    Lin Tian said, but he didn''t pay much attention to it. Instead, he opened the "divine eye skill" and said, "I''m here to break your hiding skill." "

    " if you can break my hiding skill, then I will. " As soon as the voice falls, Lin Tian attacks a certain area, and there is a flash of light, and then an old man''s spirit appears. This is the head of Tu nationality. He is full of doubts and even can''t believe to stare at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiles at him and says, "what are you?" "

    Tu''s leader stared at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled at the Tu''s leader," what? Now you want to repent? " I don''t want to talk nonsense I don''t want to talk nonsense When Lin Tian finished speaking, he said what he wanted to do. After hearing this, the head of the Tu nationality regained his composure and said, "borrow holy things? Are you kidding? " "

    " do you think I''m kidding you? " "

    " isn''t it? " Now, the head of the Tu nationality is not happy. He stares at Lin Tian and says, "I will let you know my strength." After that, the head of Tu nationality disappeared, and Lin Tian smiled, "is it gone again?" This time, I''m not kidding you Finish saying, begin to change the sky around, then turn into a sandstorm. When Lin Tian saw the sandstorm, he laughed, but the patriarch said coldly, "are you still in the mood to laugh?" "

    " your soul method has no great effect on me. " Lin Tian explained, but the patriarch stared, "you will know later." After that, the sandstorm is more and more terrible, but Lin Tian is quiet. Especially when there is Shenyou armour, Lin Tian is totally wrong. "

    " what''s the matter? " The patriarch looked strange, and Lin Tian explained, "my defense is very strong." Seeing that Lin Tian is so crazy, the head of the Tu nationality is unwilling to accept it, so he increases his efforts. However, the head of the Tu nationality can''t do anything about Lin Tian. At last the patriarch gave up, and Lin Tian laughed, "what''s the matter? No more? " "

    " I can''t do anything about you, but in my conscious space, you can''t do anything about me. " The patriarch is proud of his airway. Lin Tian said with a voice, "it''s so. I''m welcome." When he finished, Lin Tian suddenly came to the void. He first used the technique of empty soul, and then played out the method of empty death. After the leader was hit on the spot, the spirit appeared, and then the spirit even smoked, which scared the leader and looked at Lin Tian strangely. But Lin Tian stared at the patriarch and said, "this is just the beginning." You are only a half step Buddha This clan leader can''t believe Lin Tian''s ability. Lin Tian smiled at the patriarch and said, "is it over?" The patriarch gnawed his teeth and said, "I will not give you the holy things!" Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "I just want to borrow it from you." But the patriarch didn''t believe, "excuse me, are you so crazy?" "

    " I want to borrow against the evil spirits, but if you don''t give it to me, I can only use strong means. " The patriarch immediately looked suspicious? Boy, are you kidding? " I''m not kidding. I''m telling the truth Lin Tian explained, but the patriarch felt strange, so he was suspicious and stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian cleared up his mind and said, "OK, I''m not talking nonsense!" I saw Lin Tian begin to surround the patriarch with countless demons, and the patriarch began to say, "you, what are you doing?" "

    " borrow holy things. " The patriarch said gloomily, "I''ll borrow you, but I''ll tell you whether you can get the approval of the holy things or not is another matter." V5 novels

    "that''s my business." "

    " then get out. " This clan leader airway, but Lin Tian then goes out from the other side''s consciousness space. But the patriarch scolded in his heart, "how could you meet such a terrible boy?" But Ziqin outside was curious, "did you take him down?" "

    " yes. " "

    " say politely, how can you be so violent? " Ziqin tut Tut, and Muluo also think that Lin Tian is too violent. But Lin Tian said, "when necessary, necessary means!" Ziqin smiled bitterly and didn''t know what to say, but the patriarch stared at Lin Tian and said, "please follow me." Later, the patriarch took Lin Tian to a palace, which was closed everywhere and could not see the entrance at all. Then the patriarch mystified himself and said, "this is the place where the holy things are stored. Whether you can go in or not depends on your ability." But Tuoli doubted, "patriarch, this place seems to have no entrance at all." "

    " there is no entrance, but it depends on whether there is anyone who can enter. " The patriarch laughed, but in his heart he laughed, "look at you, how to get in." But Ziqin stared at Lin Tianxiao and said, "boy, it seems that it''s hard to get in." Not only Ziqin, but also the Muluo looked at Lin Tian. "It seems that you are going to have a problem this time." But Lin Tian smiled and put his hand in front of the palace. Everyone is curious about what Lin Tian is going to do. At the next moment, there is a layer of power on the surface of the palace, which makes the whole palace tremble. "

    " what''s the matter? " Everyone doubted until after the palace shook for a while, an entrance appeared. "

    " this. " The patriarch was shocked, and Tuoli wondered, "so this surface is a formation?" Ziqin and Muluo suddenly realized that Lin Tian had entered the palace. As for the patriarch, he hurriedly followed. Others are catching up. About a moment later, Lin Tian saw the sand floating around in the hall, and these sand, tens of thousands.

    "boy, holy things are in the sand." When the patriarch saw this scene, he saw the same hope and began to embarrass Lin Tian. The Viola took a breath and said, "how can I find it?" "

    Muluo also scratched his head," can I find this But Lin Tian said, "this is just a small idea." "

    " small idea? " The patriarch thought Lin Tian was talking big, but Lin Tian didn''t, but he had already started.

    Lin Tian started to shuttle in the sand until he suddenly reached for a handful of sand. The patriarch said strangely, "you, got it?" Lin Tian stretched out his hand, and then a pile of sand was on his palm, while the patriarch smiled and said, "where is it?" "

    " don''t worry. " With Lin Tian finished, the sand on his palm spread one by one, and then a grain of sand came out. This sand is different from other sand because it is golden. Seeing this, the patriarch doubted, "this." "

    " isn''t it powerful? " Lin Tian smiled at the patriarch, and the patriarch said awkwardly, "it''s very powerful, but." "

    " but what? " Lin Tian smiled, and the patriarch was depressed, but he had no choice. "Then you remember to give it back to us!" No problem Lin Tian put up the sand, then smiled at Ziqin and said, "go!"

 Chapter 3400 Lei Tianchi

    After the three of Lin Tian left, the clan leader was very depressed. He also asked Tuoli, "how did you bring this monster?" "

    " patriarch, you don''t know, he is so terrible that he can enter my conscious space at will. " This Tuoli, how could not have thought it would be like this. The patriarch had no choice but to say to Tuoli, "OK, you can quit!" Tu''oli had to retreat, and the patriarch continued to be depressed. When the three of Lin Tian walked out of the mountain, the Ziqin said, "you have solved all the five wild gods, the golden wood, the water, the fire and the earth. Which is the rest?" "

    " leihuang Protoss. " Lin Tian said after meditating, while Ziqin wondered, "it''s said that the leihuang Shenzu has already retired, and few people know their trace." "

    Muluo nodded," yes, the leihuang Protoss, although it is said that the top ten Protoss, but now it is very difficult to find them. " Hearing this, Lin Tian glanced at the two men and said, "you don''t know where, either?" They shook their heads, and Lin Tian had to ask, "where can I find out the whereabouts of Lei Huang Ziqin hesitated and said, "you can only go to the largest city in the wasteland, wasteland and empty city." "

    " empty city? " "

    " yes, the desolate empty city is the largest city in the desolate world, and people of all major forces will be active there, and it''s much easier to inquire about information at the same time. " Ziqin said in a kind voice, while Lin Tian had to clear up his mind and said, "OK, let''s go." After that, Lin Tian took them to the desolate city and asked again, "how can I ask now?" "

    " well, I''ll go to see the stronghold of my tianqin academy and see if they have any news. " After Lin Tianen''s benediction, Ziqin left. After watching Ziqin''s departure, Muluo immediately said to Lin Tian, "look, there is no one now. You can take me as an apprentice." "

    " do you think I don''t accept you as an apprentice, someone is around? " Lin Tian laughs strangely, and the wood Luo says strangely, "isn''t it?" "

    " No. " Lin Tian said, "why?" There are things you will never understand When Lin Tian finished, he found a teahouse and sat down. "

    Mulao asked," what is it that you can''t understand? And why don''t you accept my apprentice? " I have too many apprentices Lin Tian''s words make Muluo more depressed. "You are so many that you don''t care about me."

    care "

    " by This Muluo is very discontented, and Lin Tianxiao says, "one, I have nothing to teach you. Two, you have a strong winning heart. You may want to worship me as a teacher, learn some of my skills, and then defeat me, right?" At once, Muluo said, "aren''t you afraid that I will surpass you?" Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "are you ahead of me? It''s still tender! " Why not teach me I said, I have nothing to teach you Lin Tian said with a smile, while the Muluo said, "for example, when your spirit comes out, you will be invincible." You can''t learn Lin Tian smiled, but in his heart he knew that he had learned a lot of skills. In addition, he had a thousand times of time to gain support, and now he has achieved. But the wooden collaterals were unwilling to accept it, and promised, "I will learn." Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak, while Muluo keeps nagging. Lin Tian hesitates and says, "in this way, if you find the temple of famine, I will pass on some skills to you." "

    " the temple of famine? It''s more difficult to be a teacher in such an ethereal place! " This wood Luo immediately grievances way, and Lin Tian smiles to see him, "that depends on your own ability." Muluo had to bite his teeth, "I will find it." When he finished, the Muluo left, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "finally, he sent away." Weizun academy then Lin Tian waited in silence until Ziqin came back. Then he looked a little sad, "there is news, but not good news." "

    " say. " "

    " the leihuang Protoss is hidden in a place that no one can reach. " Sighed the viola. "

    " where? " "

    " leitianchi in the wasteland. " "

    " Lei Tianchi? " Lin Tian was curious, and the Ziqin Eun said, "the thunder and lightning there is very strong, and the non thunder people, if they enter into it, will suffer more damage than the emperor''s wasteland." After thinking about it, Lin Tian smiled, "let''s go and have a look." As soon as Lin Tian got up, he didn''t pay attention to the shock of Ziqin. Lin Tian let Ziqin lead the way. Although Ziqin didn''t want to, she still led the way, but on the way, she kept nagging, "I tell you, this Lei Tianchi is really dangerous." I didn''t know until I went Lin Tian didn''t take the warning seriously at all. Ziqin had to ask, "what about the little head of the wood family?" Let him go to the temple of famine "

    " what? " Ziqin is shocked, and Lin Tian laughs and looks at Ziqin? Any questions? " The Ziqin said awkwardly, "this place is hard to find. How can he go there?" "

    " I said that when I found the temple of famine, I would be his master. " Lin Tian said to Ziqin, "he is really persistent." Lin Tian doesn''t speak, but Ziqin brings the topic back to Lei Tianchi again. "It''s said that there are many people who died in Lei Tianchi, and their divinity is floating there, like an irregular threat. They explode at any time and blow up the people around them." "

    " Oh? Sounds like fun. " "

    " interesting? That''s one of the ten forbidden areas in the wilderness. " The Viola sighs, but Lin Tian doesn''t think so. "So what." Seeing Lin Tian, Ziqin didn''t listen to his advice, so he said, "I don''t want to talk about you." It took them a few days to come to Lei Tianchi. There are thunders all over the sky of leitianchi, and these thunders make a sound. At the same time, there are countless deities in the air. These deities can''t leave but float there. Seeing this, Ziqin was startled, "look, do you see it?" "

    " yes, but not much. " Lin Tian said, and Ziqin was shocked. "What''s the matter?" Lin Tian turns into a spirit. Seeing this, Ziqin says, "I''ll see if you really have such a spirit!" But Lin Tian is very calm, and he is still wandering around in this sky. As for the mid air, countless thunders appear, and the goal is to hit the spirit of Lin Tian.

    but Lin Tian''s spirit moves very fast, so these thunder and lightning can''t touch Lin Tian. Instead, Lin Tian can easily avoid them one by one. It''s terrible Ziqin has already looked silly.

    as Lin Tianze moves, he opens the "magic eye technique" and pays attention to the changes of every movement around him. "

    Ziqin is a wonderful way," you, have you found it But Lin Tian frowned, "I don''t see any trace except thunder and lightning and divinity!"

 Chapter 3401 strange scenes

    Ziqin looks weird. "Are you sure?"

    after Lin Tianen''s voice, he continues to roam around. Even space peeping has been opened, but he can''t find the strange things around him. Ziqin wondered, "is the information wrong?" Lin Tian falls in front of Ziqin and asks strangely, "where''s the news from you?" "

    " I''m looking for someone to inquire about, but it''s absolutely true. I didn''t lie. " The Ziqin quickly apologized, but Lin Tian stared at her and looked weird. "Why, I don''t believe what you said?" "

    " what am I lying to you for? " Ziqin continued to explain, while Lin Tian was meditating and staring at Lei Tianchi. Ziqin also stared at Lei Tianchi and said, "it must not be easy to find out that the thunderobot people have retreated." Of course, Lin Tian knows where the leihuang Protoss will go, so he is very confused. "

    " otherwise, try attacking. " Ziqin wants to try. When Lin Tian heard this, he attacked one of the divinities, which exploded immediately, and then the surrounding divinities exploded.

    for a moment, an area, forming a spark. But this power is very weak and does not spread to other places. "

    " no, the power of a deity can''t only explode in place. " When Ziqin found out the problem, she was shocked.

    Lin Tian opens the "divine eye skill" again, and can see that when these things explode, the four spaces in the void of Lei Tianchi shake up. At the moment of shaking, Lin Tian found some clues. "

    " it appears that it is not sealed. " Lin tianxie laughed, and Ziqin stared at Lin Tianhu and asked, "what do you mean?" I found it Lin Tian finished, a force to hold the viola, and then a whew, in this leitianchi shuttle. It scared Ziqin to scream, "I''m about to be hit by lightning." Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but went on walking and finally rushed into a small crack. "

    " whew! " They disappeared from Lei Tianchi. When Lin Tian and Ziqin reappeared, they were already standing on the top of a mountain. On this mountain, the whole person of Ziqin was so depressed that he said, "it''s scary." "

    " what is this Lin Tian laughs at the purple zither. "

    Ziqin is depressed," what is this "

    " it''s nothing! " Lin Tian smiled, and the purple Qin had nothing to say, but when he saw the space around him, he was surprised and said, "is this leihuang deity?"

    Lin Tianen''s benediction, and then looking around, there are countless flashing lightning objects, such as trees, or some mountain forests. "

    but I didn''t see people. Ziqin couldn''t help asking," people, people? " Lin Tian was also full of doubts, so he looked around and saw that there were countless eyes in some woods. Let''s go and have a look Lin Tian flies away, while Ziqin keeps up. After a while, they arrived at the destination. In front of the forest, there are countless trees flashing with lightning, and these trees seem to have eyes. Lin Tian said with a smile, "can''t you come out?" At this time, a tree shouted, "who, why intrude on us?" "

    " this. " When Ziqin saw a tree talking, she was shocked. Lin Tian stared at the trees and said, "I want to find your patriarch." Our clan leader will not see you as a foreigner One tree said, and the others said they would let Lin Tian and his wife leave, or they would start. Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "you just want me to go?" "We are here for you, otherwise you will regret coming here." A tree said, and Lin Tianhu asked, "Oh? Regret? Why? " Those people don''t talk, but Lin Tian has to stare at them and smile, "are you sure not to talk?" Of course, these people don''t talk about it, and there are countless trees. Together, they let out powerful thunder and lightning, trapped Lin Tian and Ziqin directly there, and threw them like balls. Once again, Ziqin went back to the mountain, and the woods disappeared, which made Ziqin "this." Lin Tianhu asked, "these guys are good at something, but where are they?" Ziqin didn''t know, but Lin Tian looked around and said, "there is a mountain in the distance. Let''s go and have a look." In a leap, Lin Tian left with Ziqin. When Lin Tian and Lin Tian reappeared, they had come to the opposite mountain. But from this mountain, there are countless trees, and there is a huge lightning ball over these trees. Seeing this lightning ball, Ziqin wondered, "what is that?" At this time, the huge lightning has a strong attraction, which attracts Lin Tian and Ziqin to the past. The Viola was immediately frightened and shouted, "I, I''m going to be sucked away." "

    " Oh? Being sucked out? " "

    " yes, it''s going to be sucked away! " The Viola was in a hurry, but Lin Tian laughed. "What are you laughing at?" Ziqin said "

    " I''m going to solve it first. " Lin Tian finished, a leap, rushed to the huge lightning ball. Who knows, when Lin Tian was about to meet the huge lightning ball, his spirit suddenly turned into a tree. Not only Lin Tian, but also Ziqin became a tree, and then they fell into the forest. Other trees are joking. "

    " all said, don''t let you come, just want to come! " We''ve let you go. You''re going to die. That''s true But Ziqin was in a hurry and asked, "what happened?" At this time, a tree explained, "there are changes in our leihuang Protoss, but the thing on the roof appears, and this thing will attract people, and turn people into a tree, and then it will be distributed here and there."

    Ziqin is shocked, "what? Become a tree? " "

    " yes, once it becomes a tree, it is very difficult to change back, so it can only stay here forever. " Ziqin doesn''t want to become a tree, but she finds that she can''t move, just like she is fixed on the ground. But Lin Tian said, "there were a lot of trees out there just now. Why don''t you have them now?" "

    " those ah, more powerful ones, they can move around, but how to move is still a tree. " Hearing this, Lin Tian asked, "your patriarch has become a tree?" "

    " yes, it''s a tree, and it''s a bigger tree. " Lin Tian didn''t expect this, but Ziqin was in a hurry. "Boy, you need to think about something quickly, or you''ll be trapped here like this. It''s really cowardly." It''s still hard for me Lin Tian said confidently, while Ziqin looked at Lin Tian curiously, "are you sure?" People think Lin Tian is joking, so they laugh at Lin Tian''s ignorance one by one.

    but Lin Tian opens the Sushen creation dish, and then crazily absorbs the power of four places.

    there are no wrong chapters in the most crazy ancestor in history, which will continue to be updated on the website of qingdou novels. There are no advertisements in the website. Please collect and recommend qingdou novels!

 Chapter 3402 law of restraint

    After a crazy absorption, the trees around Lin Tian are smashed, but Lin Tian is still OK. After seeing this, people of Lei Huang''s God clan were shocked one by one, and they thought it was inconceivable. "

    Ziqin is excited," boy, hurry up, help me untie it, it''s too hard. " At this time, Lin Tian is floating in the mid air, and then the Sushen creation dish is running in the body. With its strong absorption ability, it will rush the surrounding forces into the body. The cultivation is also a little improved. About a moment later, Lin Tian was fifty and a half steps away, and everyone was free one by one, but the lightning ball in the air was still flickering. Therefore, the people of the leihuang Protoss dare not be careless. They beg Lin Tian for help, but Lin Tian asks, "who is the patriarch, you?" At this time, a short old man appeared, holding his crutch and looking at Lin Tian, "I don''t know what''s the matter, sir?" I''ll help you solve this problem, but I have to lend me the holy things Lin Tian looks at him. The short man nodded wildly, "holy thing, that''s the one. Take it. It''s terrible." "

    " what? Is that the holy thing? " "

    " yes, it didn''t know how, it suddenly changed, turning us into trees. " The patriarch make complaints about it. This makes Lin Tian and Ziqin want to know what''s going on. Only Lin Tian made a leap and rushed to the ball, and the power of the night God to make the saucer was even more crazy.

    Lin Tianxiu sprints for a little bit, until for a while, Lin tianentire person, enters that "sphere". This "sphere" seems very different, but Lin Tian is crazy to absorb this "sphere". After a while, the lightning on the "sphere" disappeared. Lin Tian saw a glass ball flashing with lightning and grabbed it. One by one, the thunderobot people cheered. Ziqin was curious about what it was, so he asked the patriarch, "what is it?" The patriarch explained, "this is our sacred thing." "

    " then why does it become that way? " "

    " we, the holy things, have the ability to turn people into trees. We used to be OK. I don''t know why we have changed all of us recently. " When Ziqin was curious, he looked at Lin Tian and said, "is there anything new?" "

    " wait. " Lin Tian said that, he said goodbye to all the people first, and they naturally cheered. For Lin Tian and Ziqin, this is also the best time. After all, they are eager to send the holy thing away. When Lin Tian and Ziqin arrived outside Lei Tianchi, Ziqin asked, "why can''t they say it over there?" "

    " this thing, presumably, senses that other holy things have gathered together, so it begins to attack. " Lin Tian explained. "

    Ziqin was stunned and said," no, these holy things are hard to achieve, and they will not interact with each other? " "

    " how about this? Only when I go to the forbidden area of the evil spirit clan can I know. " When Lin Tian finished, he looked at Ziqin and said, "let''s go." As soon as Ziqin heard that he wanted to go to the evil god clan, he was inexplicably flustered, as if the people of the evil god clan would eat themselves. I, do we really want to go "

    " nonsense! " Lin Tian managed to get six holy things just to solve the secret on the stone tablet and find a way to restrain the evil spirits. So they went again. When the two people reappeared, they had already come to the evil god family. The people of the evil god family thought that they had recovered their peace. They could see that the two people were scattered again. Seeing Lin Tian coming again, the whole people are not good. Love my novel net The evil Ao mountain still interrogates, but Lin Tianxiao says, "wait, wait until I find a way to crack your evil spirit family, you can''t escape anywhere." "

    " funny, just you? And find a way to crack us? " This evil pride mountain despises the family, and that evil Tuoluo also looks at Lin Tian strangely. "Boy, we admit that you are powerful, but the power of our evil god family is not that you want to break it, you can break it!"

    Lin Tian ignores it, but takes Ziqin and enters the forbidden area again. Xiaoshan didn''t know what was going on in the forbidden area, so he worried, "my Lord, what will they do in it?" "

    for this question, Sidra also wanted to know, so he gathered up and said," what did this boy find in it? " It''s obvious that it''s not, so the mountain hesitated to stare at the yadora. "My Lord, it''s not possible?"

    "it''s hard to say, let''s look at it first." "

    " yes. " So they continued to wait there, and in the forbidden area, Lin Tian watched the six "mountains" standing there. This "mountain" is sealed with the stone tablet in the center. Lin Tian takes out six sacred objects and throws them out one by one. One by one, these six things enter the surrounding mountains, and the stone tablet immediately moves. At the next moment, Lin Tian is ready to catch him. At this time, there is a crazy blood sucking force in the stone tablet, trying to suck up Lin Tian''s blood, and Lin Tian hums, which in turn engulfs the force on the stone tablet. After a while, the stone tablet will show its true face. There is only a golden light shining on the top, and in the golden light, it is a mantra called "blood binding mantra". Once the evil spirit family under this curse loses the ability to escape. "

    " interesting. " When Lin Tian saw this, he smiled. Therefore, Lin Tian collected the stone tablet and gave it to the individual to comprehend. After seeing Lin Tian get the stone tablet, Ziqin asked, "what is this stone tablet, exactly?" "

    " it is a kind of ability to restrain the evil spirits. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and Ziqin was curious, "be specific?" "

    " is a curse. " "

    " what curse is so powerful? "

    Lin Tian gives a little description. Although the Viola doesn''t understand very well, she still wants to know, so let Lin Tian explain. But Lin Tian didn''t explain. Instead, he sat down there, and the Viola looked puzzled when he saw it I''m practicing "

    " cultivation? " "

    " yes, I will go out to deal with them when I finish my training! " Lin Tian explains, while Ziqin looks weird. When he finished, Lin Tian sat still. "

    " this guy, isn''t he really going to practice here? " Ziqin frowns and feels if Lin Tian is crazy. After all, if you don''t have thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, how can you achieve a little success. To Ziqin''s surprise, Lin Tian stayed there for a few days, then suddenly opened his eyes and smiled, "OK." "

    " what? All right? " "

    " yes. " But you''ve only been here for a few days This purple Qin doubts, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "although it''s a few days, in my opinion, it''s thousands of days." "Thousands of days?" Ziqin doesn''t know what Lin Tian said at all, but Lin Tian wants to go out and try the effect.

 Chapter 3403 ten blood gods

    Outside the box, those people don''t know what''s going on. "

    that evil Ao mountain also joked," adult, do you think they died in it? " "

    " it''s been a few days. I guess it''s dead. " So does the evil top. Xiaoshan was puzzled, but that yadora didn''t dare to be careless and let everyone continue to wait there. About half a day later, Lin Tian came out of the array and stood in front of the crowd and said with a smile, "are you still waiting for us, everyone?" See Lin Tian and Ziqin coming out. These people are shocked. Some of them stare at Lin Tian like monsters. Lin Tian didn''t speak, but smiled at them. As for Ziqin, he asked, "are you going to do it?" At this time, Lin Tian''s blood light flickers, and people wonder how Lin Tian''s blood light flickers. At the next moment, Lin Tian''s blood light suddenly covers the mountain and the body. The two men immediately found that they could not move. "

    " what''s the matter? " The evil Ao mountain is frightened, and the evil Tuoluo is also stupid, "what''s the matter?" "

    " there is a hidden skill in the forbidden area, and this skill is to restrain you. " Lin Tian explained. "

    but Xie Aoshan didn''t believe it and stared at Lin Tiandao," no, it''s impossible! " "That''s right, it''s impossible!" said the Lord Lin Tian didn''t explain it to them, but stared at them and said, "now this skill is applied to you. Don''t know how it feels?" These two people felt unable to move, just like they were frozen there, so they were frightened. Lin Tian stood in front of the two people and smiled and said, "say, where are you evil gods?" "

    " I, we are just small people, how can we know? " That evil Ao mountain is in a hurry, and the evil Tuoluo also said, "yes, this kind of problem, it is estimated that only ten blood god adults know." Lin Tian smiled, "I''ll solve you first." After that, Lin Tian enters the soul seal for the two people, and this time they don''t disappear any more, which surprises Ziqin on one side, "it''s really not disappeared." Of course Lin Tian laughs, and Ziqin gets excited. "How powerful!" But they were depressed. Lin Tian scanned their memories one by one and found that they didn''t know anything. So Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "you are worthless." They were so scared that Lin Tian begged for mercy. Lin Tian thought and said, "if you don''t want to die, all the evil spirits will come to me." "

    " you, what are you doing? " Xie Aoshan is in a hurry, and Lin Tianxiao says, "nature doesn''t want you to harm others, so I have to control you all." Xiaoshan and xituoluo dare not to leave, so they quickly deceive the others one by one, who are bound first and then taken down. In a few days, the whole evil spirit family has become Lin Tian''s. When Ziqin was watching, she was stunned and even asked, "aren''t you afraid that your spirit will explode when you control so many people?" "

    " blast? " "

    " yes, in general, if you control too many people, the spirit will not be able to bear it, and then it will explode. " But Lin Tian said, "you look down on me." After listening, Ziqin was curious, "how powerful is your spirit?" Lin Tian didn''t explain, but said to her, "in the future, you will understand!" This Ziqin is suspicious, but Lin Tian picks up his mood and leaves the evil spirit family. When people saw Lin Tian leave, they were relieved one by one. But Lin Tian asked Ziqin, "you left traces on the top ten blood gods, and now you can feel them." "

    Ziqin nodded wildly," yes. " "

    " where are they? " 315chinanet

    "all in one direction." The Viola explained, and Lin Tianxiao said, "lead the way." You are not going to take down the ten blood gods, are you Ziqin asked curiously, and Lin Tianen said, "of course." Ziqin had to take Lin Tian. Half a month later, when they reappear, they stand in a blood valley. At one glance, the whole place is full of blood, and it flows like a lake. It''s terrible Ziqin was shocked, and Lin Tian said, "are they here?" "

    " well, sense them, it''s in here. " This purple Qin explained, and Lin Tian smiled after listening, "then find them first." After Lin Tian finished, he used "divine eye technique" first, and then made hands and feet in these blood. Ziqin wondered, "what kind of blood is all this?"

    "animal blood." Why didn''t it solidify The Viola was curious, and Lin Tian laughed, "that''s because they made a formation here." "

    " array? " When Lin Tian stirred the blood, he could see that the array around him was fluctuating, so Lin Tian broke the array one by one. In a moment, a passage to the valley appeared, while Lin Tian leaped in, followed by Ziqin. About a moment later, Lin Tian and his wife saw a bloody palace, and all around it were bloody. Now the ten blood gods lie in ten blood coffins. Seeing this, Ziqin doubted, "this." Lin Tian smiled at the blood coffins and said, "they are here." At that time, the ten blood gods made strange sounds one by one. "

    " Why are you here? " Blood one doubts a way, and Lin Tian laughs to say, "of course is to catch you." With a sneer of blood, "boy, you will never catch us, our evil spirit clan." "

    " not before, but now, not necessarily. " "

    " boy, you are naive! " As soon as the blood was satisfied, Lin Tian cast a bunch of blood incantations, and then a blood light enveloped the ten coffins. One by one, these people were shocked. Some of them asked Lin Tian what was going on like monsters. Lin Tian said with a smile, "there is one thing sealed in the forbidden area of your evil spirits, isn''t it?" Hearing this, those people were shocked, and some people said, "you shouldn''t have learned something inside?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian said with a smile. Those people are afraid and don''t know what to say. Lin Tian smiled and said, "this skill is really unique for you."

    blood hum, "what can you do even if you bind us?" I can restrain you and clean you up naturally Lin Tian explained, but the blood laughed, "is it?" "

    " isn''t it? " Lin Tian walked step by step to a coffin and pushed it away with one hand. In it, one person is there, but the other only has the spirit, and this is the first of the ten blood gods. Seeing this blood angrily, Lin Tian said, "boy, you don''t want to know anything from us." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin tianxie laughed, and the other party began to panic, and even stared at Lin tianxie and asked, "what do you want?"

 Chapter 3404 flame man appears again

    "I''ve got you trapped. What do you want?" Lin Tian stared at the blood and asked with a smile, and the blood said, "you!" "

    " say, where is the evil god? " "

    " hum! Don''t want to know! " The blood was in a hurry, and Lin Tian said coldly, "it should be so. Then, I don''t need to be polite." After that, Lin Tian began to empty out. He attacked the blood, but when the blood wanted to escape, he could not escape. This makes the blood scream, "you, you, you won''t have a good end!" My life is mine, not yours Lin Tian smiles at the blood one. Blood continued to scold, until Lin Tian took his spirit down, and the blood startled, "you." Now, you should know my strength Lin Tian laughs at this blood one, but unexpectedly, he is taken by Lin Tian. Lin Tian stared at the blood and said, "OK, nonsense, I won''t say more." "

    " what do you want to do? " "

    " say, where is the evil god! " Before that, the first of blood would never be said, but at the moment, he said, "Lord evil, erratic." "

    " speak in detail. " Lin Tian stared at Xueyi, and then he said, "this one." "

    " what is this? Hurry up! " Lin Tian said, the blood began to panic, but also said to Lin Tian, "it''s not that I don''t want it, it''s just that." "

    " just what? " "

    " I''ve said everything I need to say. If I don''t believe it, look at my memory. " Lin Tian immediately scanned his memory and found that some of it had been erased. This made Lin Tian frown. "It seems that this evil god, and the guy who erased his memory, are probably friends or even the same person." "

    " adults, you see, I have said everything that should be said. " When Lin Tian saw blood like this, he became cold. "Why didn''t you say that earlier? But I''m going to have to deal with you before you say it? " "

    " this. " The blood didn''t know what to say for a moment, but Lin Tian smiled at him. "You guys, I will keep it, but what''s the use in the future depends on my mood." Thank you for not killing me Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention, but took down the other blood gods one by one, until for a while, Lin Tian turned around and left. Seeing Lin Tian leaving, Ziqin asked excitedly, "how do you know where the evil god is?" Lin Tian can''t help shaking his head, while Ziqin doubts, "what''s the matter? Haven''t found it yet? " Their memories have been sealed or erased Lin fills in a word, make purple Qin facial expression ugly, "what?" I''m going to the temple of famine Lin Tian said embarrassingly to Ziqin, "where is this temple? No one knows. Where are you going to find it?" "

    " look for it, there will always be news! " Lin Tian was very calm, and the Viola sighed, "after so long, it''s such a result." "

    " don''t worry, there will always be results. " Lin Tian is calm, as if he will know where the temple is soon. Only Lin Tian picked up his mood and returned to the empty city again. "

    " are you going to stay here all the time? " Ziqin asked suspiciously. Lin Tianen said in a voice, "wait." But Ziqin has a dignified look, but it has no choice but to wait. So they took them for more than half a month. Suddenly one day, Lin Tian said, "let''s go." "

    " where to? " "

    " the temple of famine. " Lin Tian said and walked silently, while Ziqin wondered, "where do you know?" I don''t know, but someone is leading the way Lin Tianbian said as he walked out of the city, but Ziqin couldn''t understand, "what is someone leading the way?" "

    " remember torolli? In his memory, there is a way to go to the temple of famine. However, the road to the temple of famine has always changed. Only a group of people know how to go. " "

    " a group of people? Who? " "

    " some businessmen, people who come out to buy and sell things. " Lin Tian looks at the businessman ahead. Ziqin stares at the caravan in surprise and asks, "you mean, they know the temple of famine, how to get there?" "

    " well, follow. " Lin Tian had to wait for half a month to see them come out, so he didn''t want to leave it behind and let the Viola play deliberately, leaving a mark on them. Not only that, but Lin Tian also told them to stay. Therefore, Ziqin and Lin Tian deliberately ran to the caravan, came to a forest, and played there. Those caravans didn''t know that Lin Tian was following them, so they just passed by the forest and didn''t take it seriously. "

    Ziqin rejoicing," stay. " "

    " great. " After Lin Tian finished, he asked him to put away the zither, and then he took the zither to the sea god hall, while Lin Tian turned into a spirit and became invisible, and then followed him silently in the dark. These caravans didn''t know that Lin Tian even followed them stealthily, so they all seemed to walk around aimlessly. When they got to a dark forest, they stopped and looked around. At this time, a group of black shadows appeared in the dark. They also asked if they had been followed. They shook their heads. Then the shadows, take all these things away and disappear. The merchants turned around and returned. Lin Tianning said, "those shadows?" Now Lin Tian can conclude that these merchants should be handed over to them, so Lin Tian secretly follows those shadows. The shadows are very fast and disappear in the forest. Lin Tian couldn''t keep up at all, but Lin Tian guessed that this forest should be related to that shadow. At this time, a flame suddenly gathered in the mid air, and smiled at Lin Tian, "it''s good, I finally found you." When Lin Tian saw that he had been found, he turned around and saw the shadow of the flame. He asked, "is that you again?" I just want to have a look, my junior brother The man laughed, and Lin Tianleng said, "I don''t know you at all. How could it be your little brother?" Aren''t you going to the temple of famine The other side suddenly asked with a smile, and Lin Tianhu asked, "what do you mean?" I mean, I know where the temple of famine is, but it depends on whether you can pass my examination "

    Lin Tianbing said," what is the assessment? " In this time and space, countless flames appear and form a border around the forest. Then the flame reaches 200 layers. Lin Tian saw so many layers for the first time, so the power of the flame was terrible. And the shadow of the flame said with a smile, "how about mine? Is it more powerful than you?" "

    " who are you? " Lin Tian asked, but the other side didn''t say, just smiled and said, "if you can break my border, I will tell you where the temple is, otherwise, I won''t let you go." Lin Tian had to say, "then you''d better keep your promise!"

 Chapter 3405 self recommendation

    "Of course! I''m sure I will, but I''m afraid you don''t have the ability. " The other side laughed at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiled, "then you, watch." After that, Lin Tian started to make a dish, and devoured the power of the surrounding fire on the spot. At the next moment, the border disappears one by one. The flaming man is shocked and stares at Lin Tian a little incredulously, "you, have nothing?" "

    " what? Think I have something to do? " Lin Tian laughed. But the flame man was stunned and said with a smile, "it seems that you do have some skills. In that line, I will show you the way to the temple of famine." When he finished, he waved and a flame flew in one direction. The flame man smiled and said, "I''ve left a trace. It depends on whether you can find it." Later, the other party disappeared, and Lin Tian looked at the trace left by the flame and wondered, "how kind would he be?" Lin Tian always felt strange, but he tried, so he took a leap and left here. When Lin Tian leaped along the flame trace for a long time, he finally saw a mountain top. The fire hit the top of the mountain heavily, the top of the mountain shook, and then there were countless black shadows. One by one, these black shadows scolded, "who dare to make trouble here?" "

    " dying! " "

    " I don''t know how to live or die! " These people immediately surrounded Lin Tian, and Lin Tian wanted to explain that, after all, the flame was not set by himself, but when he saw them, Lin Tian came to the spirit instead. Because these are the people of the temple. So Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "are you from the temple of famine?" "

    " so what? " Someone asked, and Lin Tian smiled, "it''s really interesting." "

    " interesting? Boy, do you think we''re kidding you? " One man came to the airway, and Lin Tian smiled strangely. When people saw Lin Tian, they still dared to laugh, so they took action. Lin Tian''s ability to move around was beyond their grasp. So these people chanted weird spells there. Next moment, a border formed around Lin Tian and trapped him in that area. "

    " boy, I can''t run away. " One person complacent way. Instead, Lin Tian asked with a smile, "are you from the temple of famine?" When people heard this, they sneered one by one. Some of them said, "yes, but you should know. You will die." "

    " dead? " "

    " yes, no one outside should know where the temple of famine is. " After one person finished speaking, those people strengthened their efforts, and the enchantment released a powerful force to destroy the spirit of Lin Tian. Lin Tian opens Shenyou armour. Those attacks can''t do anything to him at all. Instead, Lin Tian is very proud, "do you think that can trap me?" "

    " boy, we are all in the golden wasteland, and you are a half step God. What can you fight us with? " "

    " that''s right. I dare to make trouble here. I don''t know how to live or die! " "

    " look at us, how to clean you up! " Each of these people is fiercer than the other. They are eager to kill Lin Tian, but Lin Tian laughs. "

    " what are you laughing at? " Someone asked. Lin Tianxiao said, "you really look down on me." At the next moment, Lin Tian''s soul piercing skill will disappear from its original position. Seeing Lin Tian disappear, these people stared one by one and wondered where Lin Tian had gone. At this time, Lin Tian suddenly looked at them with a smile, "you, even where I am, don''t know. Do you call yourself a master?" People were shocked, apparently they didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible. But Lin Tian smiled, "I think I''m going to have a good fight with you." Only Lin Tian was seen, and the technique of blood breaking was performed first, then the field of reincarnation. Under these two forces, the dark shadows of those people gradually turn into human shapes and recover their true appearance, but they are frightened one by one. Because they found that their power was bound, and Lin Tian scattered countless shadows, and then killed them. There are more than one hundred layers of flames and hundreds of ghosts. The power is crazy. Those people are scared to resist it. For a moment, these people were injured in varying degrees, so they rushed into the mountain and disappeared. Not only that, but the mountain disappeared. Lin Tianning got up again, "disappeared?" But Lin Tian didn''t believe it. Because a mountain can''t disappear without leaving traces, Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique". Under the "divine eye skill", Lin Tian stared at them and laughed, "I really think it''s gone, but it''s just invisible."

    only Lin Tian can gather his strength and fight forward. The mountain reappeared, and a warning came from the mountain, "boy, I advise you to surrender immediately, or our martial uncle will come, and you will be finished." "

    " yes, our ancestors of the temple of famine are very powerful. " But Lin Tian was very straightforward. "Let him come. I just want to have a look at your temple and see what you can do."

    these people did not expect Lin Tian to be so mad, so they make complaints about it, and Lin Tian ignored them. After a while, the mountain shook, and then a middle-aged man in a gray robe appeared. The man''s breath is extraordinary, and Lin Tian guesses that the other side is at least the emperor''s wasteland. Not only that, but also the spirit of Lin Tian was trapped by a brown border just with a flick of his right hand. "

    " young man, we have no grievances or enemies with you in the temple of famine. Are you not giving us face? " I want to join you in the temple of famine Lin Tian''s words blinded all those people, and the man said coldly, "join us in the temple of famine?" "

    " yes. " "

    " is there an invitation? " But the man questioned, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "aren''t you recruiting all kinds of talents for the temple of famine?" "

    " that''s what happened. " "

    " is that what I''m doing? " Lin Tian recommended himself, but the man who heard this laughed.

    Lin Tian smiled, "what''s the matter? Any questions? " "

    " of course, it''s a big problem! " This person is not polite to hit a way, and Lin Tian is curious, "Oh? Tell me! " "

    " we have no one but invitees to enter the temple. " The other explained. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "if it''s a genius, you don''t care how it comes." "

    " are you a genius? I have to study it again. " How to study Lin Tian was not afraid of each other at all, but the man hesitated and said, "in this way, show your body, I''ll see how strong you are in the future." After hearing this, Lin Tian gathered his body, and the man stared at Lin Tian''s body and said, "now, I''ll give you that palm. If you don''t die, I''ll give you a chance." "

    " Oh? A palm? " "

    " yes, do not dodge, otherwise, it will be invalid. " The other side added another sentence. When Lin Tian heard this, he had to smile, "come on, but you are the emperor''s wasteland, and you are not going to shoot me to death with one stroke, are you?"

 Chapter 3406 the lowest level disciple

    "Don''t worry, I will only use 10% of my strength to deal with you." The man said confidently, and Lin Tianxiao said, "can I use my strength?" "

    " yes! You can''t resist it! " The man still believes in himself so much, and Lin Tian smiles, "well, I''m not polite." After that, Lin Tian used the skill of breaking blood and reincarnation, and then smiled at the stunned opponent. "Come on, you can only control 10%, but I''ll weaken your power again. It''s estimated that one in 50 is gone." The man didn''t expect to be cold after Lin Tianyin said, "tell me, how did you do it?" Obviously, this man would like to know why Lin Tian can weaken his power. Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s very simple. I used the blood breaking magic." The divination of breaking blood startled the man, "what? Do you know how to cut the blood "

    " yes! " The man was surprised. "We have the lower part of the temple, but the upper part is missing, but I didn''t expect it to be here." "

    " do you have a lower part? " Lin Tian also felt a little surprised, and the man replied, "yes, the lower part is here." But Lin Tian laughed there, while the man smiled and finally stared at Lin Tian and said, "it seems that I really have to take you back to the temple of famine." Take me back, you won''t lose "

    " however, I can only give you the opportunity to pass the assessment or to see yourself, but I have to remind you that if you fail to pass the assessment, part of your memory will be erased. " "

    " erase? " "

    " yes, we have a seal hall, which is dedicated to erasing memories. The memories you have come here will be erased naturally. This is the rule of our temple. " The man explained. Lin Tian didn''t think there was such a place, so he said, "that''s OK." "

    " please. " When the other side finished speaking, he took Lin Tian to the mountain. On the way, the man said, "my name is Li Ji. I''m the mountain guard here. So you can call me uncle Li later." "

    " Oh. " Lin Tian said, and Li continued, "our assessment is very difficult. Can you prepare for it?" No matter how difficult it is, I have to go in Lin Tian is very confident, but Li Jin can''t help asking, "why do you have to go in?" "

    " do you have to say why? " Of course This is Li Jingen''s voice, and Lin Tian said with a smile after meditating for a while, "I''ve heard a lot of magic skills in the temple of famine. I just want to go in and have a look and learn by the way." "

    " Oh? Seriously? " Li Jian is suspicious, and after Lin Tianen''s voice, Li Jian has to say, "I hope you can pass the examination. If not, I will take you to the seal hall." I see Li Jin didn''t hesitate to see Lin Tian, so he took him to a cave and pointed to the hole in front of him and said, "go in here, that''s it." "

    " inside? " "

    " yes, if you can pass the examination, you can enter the temple of famine. If you can''t, I will show up and take you away. " This is Li Jin''s explanation. Lin Tian was curious about the assessment, so he entered the cave. Li Jingze stared at his back and muttered to himself, "half step God is the weakest one in the history of our temple." But Li Ting thought that Lin Tian had learned the skill of breaking blood, but suddenly he was full of expectation for Lin Tian. After a long walk in Lin Tian''s cave, Android novels gradually feel more and more everywhere. "

    " interesting. " Lin Tian smiled and then went on, but there were countless black shadows in the dark. These shadows surround Lin Tian, who laughs and says, "do you assess me?" "

    " yes! " Finish saying, these people attack Lin Tian crazily there, and Lin Tian turns into spirit at will, that''s enough for them to toss. So after a quarter of an hour, they couldn''t take Lin Tian down. Instead, they retreated one by one to let Lin Tian enter the second level. "

    " second off? " Lin Tian didn''t expect that there were several passes in the cave. But just after Lin Tian went on for a long time, a stone statue stood in front of him. The stone suddenly glittered with gold light, and then Lin Tian was trapped by a gold cover. Looking at the gold cover, Lin Tian smiled and said, "so, do you want to trap me?" The statue didn''t speak as if it was just looking at the target. Lin Tian had to open the dish of Sushen''s creation to absorb the golden light, but the stone statue did not stop, continued to display crazily, and planned to tie Lin Tian to live there. Can Lin Tian rush out of the golden light and shuttle directly. He passed the examination directly behind the stone statue. Only now, in front of the forest, there is a forest. In this forest, the forest sees the black stars floating around. "

    " what are these black stars? " Lin Tian looks curious. At this time, the black stars gather one by one and surround Lin Tian. Lin Tian suddenly felt that the spirit seemed to be bitten by something, which scared Lin Tian to use the soul piercing technique and pass through these black starlight forests. When Lin Tian reappeared, he saw a flash of light in front of him. He stood on a mountain peak, and Li ban stared at Lin Tian curiously and said, "you have passed the three passes in such a short time." "

    " I''m through? " Lin Tian didn''t expect that there were three hurdles, and Li Jingen said, "yes, you passed, and now, you are a quasi disciple." "

    " disciple to be? " "

    " yes, in the wasteland, the lowest identity is quasi disciple, and then through hard work, you can become a one star disciple until nine star disciple, and the higher the senior disciple, the higher the identity, the more things you can do here. " "

    " how to improve? " "

    " challenges and tasks are essential. " "

    " challenge? " Lin Tian was curious, and Li Jingen said, "the challenge objectives of each star are different. For example, the minimum standard of one star is to challenge the natural wasteland, and the task is an assessment task issued by the temple of wasteland." But Lin Tian hesitated and asked, "well, if I want to learn some magic skills, how many stars will I get?" "

    " then you see how many skills. " Li forbidden laughs at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian plans to say, "I want to see the blood breaking skill." "

    " this, at least Samsung, challenges the golden wilderness, and a designated golden wilderness mission. " Lin Tian immediately said politely, "please, martial uncle, lead the way?" But Li Jin suddenly smiled, "young man, you have to live a new disciple''s life for a month before you can start." "

    " new disciple? " "

    " yes, in this month, you will arrange to go to the new hall, where there will be special people to train you, and the training content is mainly about the rules that should be paid attention to in the temple. " Lin Tian didn''t expect such trouble.

 Chapter 3407 the female Temple master who makes troubles

    Li forbidden looked at Lin Tian and smiled, "let''s go, don''t think about it!" Lin Tian had to say, "then, lead the way." After Li Jingen''s voice, take Lin Tian and leave here. On the way, you can see many people in the temple. These people, one by one, are not simple. Some of them laugh at Lin Tian. "Look, there is a half step god statue in our temple." It''s rare "

    " what''s special about this kid? How could you come here with half a step? " Later, many people were curious, and more and more people gathered around until they came to a new hall. There are a lot of people in the new hall this month, but when Li Jin brought Lin Tian to the hall, those people immediately surrounded him. Li Jingze shouted to the dark place, "Li Xiang, come out!" At this time, a fragrance came, and then a woman appeared. This woman is not someone else. This is the temple master. It seems that the age of Lixiang is a little older than Lin Tian''s, but the cultivation has already been in the wasteland. When Li Jin saw him, he had to be polite. "Lixiang, this is a new one. I''ll give it to you." Lixiang takes a look at Lin Tian and frowns, "Li Ji, are you adding to my confusion?" "

    " add chaos? No! " This Li forbidden shakes his head, and that Li Xiang is a little angry, "half step God Zun, when have I taught such a person?" There is always the first time "

    " if he can''t walk out of the new hall, won''t he stay here forever? " Li Xiang questions. Li Jin hesitated, "he is not so weak." Is it weak? Do you think I''m a fool? " Li Xiang was depressed and worried, and Li Jin scratched his head, "this one." "

    " well, I won''t embarrass you, but I have to look at his ability. If he can pass my test, let him in. If not, can you take it? "Li Xiang asked, staring at Li Jin.

    Li Jingen said, "absolutely!" "

    " OK! " Li Xiang said and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, you''re a half step God. Then you just need to defeat me. Anyone, I''ll let you in." As soon as this word came out, the scene was bustling. Obviously, Lin Tian could not live without incense, because here, everyone is at least in the wild, and all who can come here are naturally geniuses. When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, "are you sure?" Of course This is Li Xiang''s way of self-confidence. Lin Tian knows that if he doesn''t show his hand, he will certainly suffer in the future. So Lin Tian took a look around and said, "this way! Who''s the best here! "

    people did not expect that Lin Tian would ask this, but they stared at Lin Tian one by one. Do you think we''re kidding you, kid I''m not kidding Lin Tian is serious, but in everyone''s eyes, Lin Tian is joking. Lixiang only looks good to the public, "who is the strongest?" People look at a man. He is a golden wasteland, Samsung''s and recent. But his strength is recognized as the strongest. Lixiang looks at him, "Zhang Shan, you come."

    the man named Zhang Shan came up and was a little embarrassed to look at Lin Tian. "Brother, are you sure you want to choose me?" "

    " well, just you. " But Zhang Shan said politely, "I''m afraid I hurt you by accident. Then it''s not good." 51 aesthetic novel

    "don''t worry, your means are all used, I will carry them." Lin Tian looks at Zhang Shan with a smile, and Zhang Shan is embarrassed to say, "here." "

    " come on. " Lin Tian is very straightforward. Instead, Zhang Shan twists and turns. He is not happy with Li Xiang. He stares at Zhang Shan and says, "what are you complaining about? Hurry up and fight quickly." Zhang Shan was startled and said, "OK." Only Zhang Shan came out, and Lixiang made a border at will, trapping Lin Tian and Zhang Shan in it. But Lin Tian was calm. He stared at Zhang Shan and smiled, "come on." "

    " well, I''m offended. " After Zhang Shan finished speaking, immediately the brown light flickered, and countless gravel appeared around the forest. These gravels, like sharp blades, float there one by one, and Lin Tianhua becomes a spirit. "

    " how can you use the spirit "

    " he doesn''t think Zhang Shan can use ghost and soul skills, does he? " "He''s naive!" At this time, Zhang Shan put up his strength and changed it into the spirit method. Therefore, a stone of virtual shadow floated around the forest. When Lin Tian saw this smile, then Shenyou armour was opened. When the mountain attacked, Lin Tian''s spirit even resisted these attacks. This surprised Zhang Shan, so he tried again, but he couldn''t break it. But the onlookers were busy. "

    " this kid''s spirit has some skills. " I don''t believe in Lixiang. I thought that Zhang Shan was deliberately releasing water, so I said to Zhang Shan, "become a ghost." "

    " yes. " Zhang Shan obediently obeys orders, and then turns into a ghost body look. In this way, the ghost skill and soul skill will become stronger naturally. But Lin Tian laughed as he saw the chance, and then he used the empty soul skill. Suddenly, Zhang Shan felt the soul power weakened. This surprised Zhang Shan, and Lin Tian''s strange smile made him empty again. The spirit of the next mountain is smoking. Everyone was shocked, but Zhang Shan was shocked and said to Lixiang, "temple Lord, I, I admit defeat." "

    " you, you waste! " This leaves the fragrance to be anxious, but this Li forbid actually smiled, "leaves the fragrance, looks like, he has won." Lixiang is speechless at the moment, but she loses her temper on that mountain. "You, wait a minute, give me a good training of one hundred jumps." "

    " ah. " Zhang Shan was shocked, and Li Xiang stared, "ah what? You can do whatever you want! " After that, Li Xiang stared at Lin tianban and said, "although you win, you are still the weakest." Lin Tian smiled bitterly, while Li Xiang put her hands on her hips. "From today on, you are my new comer''s hall, and you have to listen to my training here." Lin Tian replied, "I see." Please follow me Li Xiang said, and you know Lin Tian is going to be in trouble, so one by one they are whispering. Li Jingze told Lin Tian, "if you leave the temple Lord, it''s actually a knife mouth and tofu heart. Just follow her will and turn around, and she will lose her breath." "

    " coaxing people? " Lin Tian can''t, but he replied, "OK." Li Jin then left, and Li Xiang led the way. Later, Lin Tian saw Zhang Sheng who was training in an indoor environment. I saw a bag behind him, which looked very heavy, but he jumped with his back. It was very hard to jump every time.

    Lixiang points to the bag, and then points to a clock on the roof. "Knock once, and you will succeed. Today, you must knock at least ten times!" "

    " ten times? " "

    " yes! Go! " Li Xiang said coldly, but everyone was shocked. Some people murmured, "generally new comers, once a day is the limit, and the temple master asked him ten times?"

 Chapter 3408 gives you two chances

    Hearing this, Lin Tian thought it was very difficult, and Li Xiang laughed in his heart, but on the surface, he said seriously, "well, hurry up! Don''t waste time! " "

    " ten times is enough? " "

    " ten times, just today''s amount! " When Lin Tian understood, he picked up a bag from one side and hung it on his body. He felt like he was going to be crushed, let alone fly. The face of Zhang Shan said helplessly, "brother, hurry up."

    who knows that Lin tianxie laughs, so that he can control things and let the things behind him take off directly. Therefore, Lin Tian is like an arrow. With a whew, he hit the clock on his head, "Dang!" A crisp voice shocked everyone and even couldn''t believe what we saw in front of us. "

    " is this true? " Some stuttered, others muttered, "here." It''s even more misty when I leave the incense. I also shouted to Lin Tian, "you, come here!"

    Lin Tian goes over and smiles at her, "what''s the problem?" "

    " say, have you cheated in the end? " This Li Xiang forced him to ask, but Lin Tian asked curiously, "cheating? I don''t know what you''re talking about? " "

    " of course it''s you. Do you have any magic weapon or any means to make it fly? " Lin Tian shakes his head and pretends to be silly, but he still stares at Lin Tian and says, "you must have used some means." Lin Tian didn''t want to talk nonsense, but stared at Lixiang and said, "I''m only responsible for doing it ten times. It''s my business to use what method!" People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy and dare to talk to Li Xiang like this. Li Xiang was in a hurry and stared at Lin Tian. "If you don''t make it clear, I''ll give you one hundred more." "

    " let alone one hundred, that is, one thousand, ten thousand. It doesn''t matter. " Lin Tian said a word, let everyone show their worship. Some even whispered, "this little younger martial brother is a real cow." "

    " his accomplishments are not high, but his temper is not small. " I''ve been here for so many years, and there''s no one I can''t subdue Lin Tian looks at her and says, "I don''t want to make trouble, but I''m not afraid of it." I just want to see how capable you are When Lixiang finished speaking, a green light turned cane wrapped around the forest sky, and then the cold road said, "do you want to talk?" Lin Tian saw that she was helpless and said, "you are forced to fight with you." People were shocked. Some people murmured, "no, he wants to challenge the Empire''s Wasteland?" "

    " is this guy impatient? " Some people are silly, but Lixiang suddenly boils with blood, "Oh? Is it? Let me see! " Lin Tian disappeared in a flash, and everyone looked stupid. "

    " he, he''s gone? " Some people still stuttered, and Lixiang looked around and said, "boy, I warn you, if you don''t come out quickly, I''ll give you up." At this time, Lin Tian appeared and said, "is it interesting for you to fight with a new disciple?" "

    " that''s your disobedience! " "

    " I don''t know where I don''t behave. Let''s comment. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he looked at the crowd, and Li Xiang made trouble without reason. "I said you didn''t behave, you didn''t behave." Lin Tian had no choice but to look at the law enforcement hall In 2018, when hearing the law enforcement hall, Li Xiang laughed, "law enforcement hall? Boy, you just came here. Do you know where the law enforcement hall is? Also, do you know what procedures are needed to go to the law enforcement hall? " Lin Tian really doesn''t know, but he just wants to frighten the other party. He doesn''t really want to go. But Lixiang thinks Lin Tian is frightened by himself, so she laughs at Lin Tian. "Boy, if you are smart, just surrender. I can spare you and let you stay here." Lin Tian sighed, "I didn''t expect you to be such a threat to people." But Lixiang suddenly attacked Lin Tian, but Lin Tian was still missing, and he smiled and said, "you say you, a temple master, are going to attack me." People immediately talked about it. Some people were afraid to put their faith in it. "This boy, it''s true." It''s a bit crazy "

    " no! " Everyone whispered, but Lixiang knew that if Lin Tian had been like this all the time, he would not have been able to take him down. So Lixiang said to Lin Tian, "in this way, as long as you don''t dodge and resist my attack, today''s matter will be written off." No way "

    " so what do you want? " "

    " if I can resist your attack, then from today on, you can''t challenge me, how about it? " Lin Tian said with a smile in the dark. Everyone exclaimed, and this left Xiang''s cold eyes flashed, "OK, I don''t believe it, I can''t take you." At this time, Lin Tian appeared, but he turned into a spirit. When people saw Lin Tian dare to turn into a spirit, they were even more surprised. Lixiang laughs, and then the ghost looks different and stares at Lin Tian. "Boy, no matter what you become, I have a way to deal with you." But Lin Tian smiled and didn''t speak, and Li Xiang asked, "what are you laughing at?" "

    " I didn''t laugh. I just wanted to say, am I going to fight you "

    " yes! " "

    Lin Tianen said, then stared at each other and said," come on. " After that, Lin Tianshen''s quiet armour was opened, and the virtual soul skill was used. However, he did not know the fragrance and gathered his strength. Suddenly, a green light flashed and hit Lin Tianshen''s soul heavily. But when Lin Tian was attacked, he had no effect at all, and Lin Tian was still there laughing and said, "is that the ability?" Everyone is dumbfounded and can''t believe what she saw in front of her eyes, and Lixiang doesn''t believe it will be like this even if she is killed. So she said to Lin Tian, "no, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible!" "

    " what? Do you want to repent? " Lin Tian asked back, and this left incense began to hurry, but also stared at Lin Tian and said, "not just now, come again!" With a confident smile, Lin Tian said, "well, I''ll give you another chance, and it''s the last time." People didn''t expect that Lin Tian would dare to give Lixiang a chance, so someone said, "this kid, he''s a little grumpy." "

    " no, it''s terrible. " But Lin Tian smiled and stared at Lixiang and said, "let''s start." Lixiang feels that Lin Tian is humiliating herself, so she is so angry that she puts on a glove. Under the glove, the strength of her hand is very strong, and she doesn''t hit it out until a long time later. When he saw that he was about to hit the spirit, Lin Tian smiled and said, "how are you, OK?" Lixiang was shocked, and couldn''t believe Lin Tian had nothing to do. People are stupid, and they talk about it one by one "

    " it''s terrible, it''s not human! " "

    " is not our Lord going to lose? " All of a sudden, people felt that they saw something terrible.

 Chapter 3409 competition

    Li Xiang never dreamed that she had lost to Lin Tian, so she stared at Lin Tian for a long time and asked, "you win." "

    " accepted. " Lin Tian smiles at Lixiang, but Lixiang says, "don''t be proud!" After that, Lixiang left, and everyone exclaimed. Zhang Shan came to Lin Tian and gave a thumbs up and said, "brother, you can do it. Even the temple master can''t help you." Other people also flatter. Seeing that these people are good at talking, Lin Tian began to talk with them. But he stood on the top of a mountain not far away from the hall. He was so angry, "how can I be so shameful!" At this time, Li Jin appeared and smiled at her. "I said Lixiang, you can lift the stone and hit your foot." "

    " do you know? " Li Xiang is depressed, and Li Jin nods and says, "I see." "

    but Li Xiang was depressed," what do you say about this kid I don''t know about it "

    " do you know what you brought? " Lixiang doesn''t understand the way, but Li Jin says, "Lixiang, although he was brought by me, he recommended himself." "

    " self recommendation? " "

    " yes, he suddenly came to our Mountain Gate and said to join us, so I had to let him assess. As a result, if he did, he would be left to you. " Li said with a helpless face. Lixiang is suspicious, "where did you say this kid come out?" I don''t know that Li forbidden said helplessly, but Lixiang hesitated, "no matter what, I must clean up that kid." When Li Jin heard this, he laughed, "Li Xiang, you can''t make trouble for yourself." "

    " I don''t mean to cause trouble, my name is Liwei, otherwise he thinks I''m a bully later. " "

    " but if you lose to him, you won''t make trouble for him. " "

    " it''s not difficult, but I can give you a task, and this is for the whole new hall, not for him alone. " Lixiang explained. There was a sense of foreboding in Li''s mind, "it''s too scary." "

    " Hey, that can only blame that boy! " When Li Xiang finished, he turned around and left. Li forbidden sighed, "other people are going to be unlucky!" At the moment, everyone in the new hall didn''t know what happened until Li Xiang came back and saw that everyone and Lin Tian were very hot. She said with a smile, "it''s very busy!" When people saw the arrival of Lixiang, they were scared to be honest one by one and were still exercising there.

    "it''s very busy, isn''t it?" Lixiang laughs at all the people again. When they see her smile, they suddenly have an ominous premonition. "

    " nonsense! I won''t say more! " After finishing, Li Xiang immediately got serious, and then ordered, "now, go out and run around the temple, and everyone has a bag on his back. In a day, he must run all around." "

    " ah? " Everyone was shocked, and some people were shivering. "The temple master, can you accommodate me?" "

    " accommodation? Why accommodation? " This leaves the fragrance to smile to see everybody, but everybody is depressed to leave. Lixiang stared at Lin Tianxiao and said, "and you." "

    " don''t I? " "

    " I just said that it''s not difficult for you, but I didn''t say that I didn''t do collective training. " Li Xiang laughs at Lin Tian. People suddenly felt that this was a big hole, and they understood what was going on, so they sighed one by one. Lixiang is joking, "blame this kid if you want to." People feel depressed, but they have to run. Zhang Shan looks at Lin Tian and sighs, "brother, let''s go." Lin Tianzheng wants to go out and have a look. He doesn''t care if he has the chance. After all, this kind of thing is the same with nothing on his back. So Lin Tian left here on his back. But Li Xiang was very happy and worried. He said proudly, "you are crazy, dead boy. Do you know my strength now?"

    the people who only saw the new temple began to run around a path around the temple, and Lin Tian felt fresh for the first time. But other people go through it many times, and they carry things on their backs, so they are very depressed. Lin Tian knows that it''s his fault, so in order to reduce everyone''s burden, Lin Tian secretly uses his ability to control everything on them. In this way, it''s a lot easier, so everyone is happy. Some people are still excited and say, "no, it''s not heavy." "

    " yes! " The people at the scene, one by one, were very excited. Obviously, they did not expect that this would be the result. When Lixiang saw that everyone was running fast, she doubted, "what happened?" At this moment, Lixiang always feels something wrong, so she frowns, stops several people and calls to herself. "

    " say, this, what''s going on. " Li Xiang questioned them, and those people said they didn''t know. Lixiang is curious to take things from them and find that they are heavier again. Is it always this heavy Li Xiang questions, and those people are embarrassed to explain. When Lixiang knew about this, he immediately locked Lin Tian and came to him and said, "stop." Lin Tian stopped and asked, "what''s the matter, temple Lord?" "

    " say, have you done something to everyone? " "

    " what are you doing? I don''t know what you mean. " Lin Tian pretends to be silly, and the temple master sneers, "what? Don''t admit it? " Lin Tianxiao looked at the temple master and said, "I said the temple master, do you have to tell the evidence?" "

    " evidence, it''s on you. " "

    " if you can find it, it''s my problem. I''m willing to accept punishment. " Lin Tian said simply, while Li Xiang said coldly, "do you think I''m stupid?" "

    " then you should search and slander me. Isn''t that just an excuse to say it''s my problem? " Lin Tian questions Lixiang. From xianglaiqi, he was very unhappy and said, "don''t run, I''ll let them run." After that, Lin Tian was suspended while others continued to run. Soon Lin Tian lost control of those objects, and they became clumsy again, slowing down their movements. When Li Xiang saw this, he smiled, "it seems that you can''t help them beyond the distance." I didn''t help them Lin Tian explained, but Li Xiang laughed at Lin Tian. "Boy, I''m not a fool. Don''t you fool me." I didn''t cheat you Lin Tian pretends to be stupid, but Lixiang has to say, "OK, I will let them accept the most severe punishment for you." After that, Lixiang shouted to them, "today, two laps." "

    " what? " Everyone was shocked, and Lixiang smiled at them and said, "if you have any problems, please find him. Don''t blame me." Everyone panicked, but they didn''t know what to do. They could only run there and finish the task given by the temple master. Lin Tian wryly smiled, "are you a man in the wasteland, who even fights with me, a half step God Zun, really afraid of losing your identity?"

 Chapter 3410 get help

    Li Xiang is not afraid of Lin Tian''s teasing. Instead, he says proudly, "I''d like to!" After hearing this, Lin Tian wryly smiled, "I''m not hurt anyway!" Hearing this, Lixiang was a little unhappy and stared at Lin Tian. "You really think, boy, what can I do for you?" Don''t forget that if you lose to me, you can''t make me difficult Lin tianxie laughed, and Li Xiang hummed, "you are indispensable for collective activities." "

    " that''s OK. Anyway, I''ll take part in it as usual. " There''s nothing left on the surface of incense, but I''m already in a hurry, and I''m still laughing and saying, "how could it be like this? I''m welcome!" After that, Lixiang asked Lin Tian to continue training with them, and Lin Tian then left. Soon everything on everyone''s body became lighter again, which made Lixiang want to find out what happened, so she took out a piece of talisman and ran it. When the talisman disappeared, a picture appeared, and Li Xiang said to the painting, a busy young man, "empty Mo, come here, let you help me." "

    " I''m very busy leaving elder martial sister. " "

    " what are you busy with? Come quickly! " "

    " I''m busy refining tools for my master. " No, come here first. I need your help Li Xiang said, and the young man had to say, "OK, I''ll come right now." After a while, the empty space appeared, and then he asked, "what''s the matter?" "

    " you see, what those people carry behind them suddenly becomes lighter. " Asked Li Xiang. "

    empty Mo glanced at it and found that there was no change in the items, so he said curiously," is it really lighter? " "

    " nonsense! " Li Xiang stared, but Kong Mo asked, "what happened?" "

    " not that kid! " Li Xiang points to Lin Tian, and Kong Mo is not surprised, "just so little cultivation?" "

    " what is such a little cultivation? " That leaves fragrant to stare at, but empty Mo is embarrassed to say, "this." "

    " I''ll take care of you here and there. Show me who he is, and make the things we carry lighter. " Li Xiang wants to understand at the moment. Don''t hesitate to say, "then I''ll try." When he finished, Kong Mo came to Lin Tian. Lin Tian saw a stranger appear suddenly. He looked at him curiously and asked, "what''s the matter?" "

    " I''m from the weapon building, Kongmo. I''m from elder martial sister. " Empty Mo explains a way, and Lin Tian Oh voice, in the heart murmur a way secretly, "this woman seeks him to do?" After staring at Lin Tian for a long time, he asked, "that, you." "

    " what am I? " "

    " elder martial sister said, can you make the magic weapon lighter? Is that true? " The empty Mo cannot help but ask, and Lin Tianen voice, "yes, is there a problem?" The empty man scratched his head, "but this." But Lin Tian laughed, "you don''t know why." "

    Kong Mo didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, so he went back to Lixiang, who asked," how are you? Is there any news? " No news, but he admitted Kong Mo said, and Li xiangdao said, "what''s the use of his admission? I want to find a way to block his ability, so that he can''t make the magic weapon lighter." I''m afraid it''s a little difficult Empty Mo explains a way, but leave fragrance to do not understand to ask, "why?" "

    " because I don''t know what to do for the time being. " Empty Mo explains, but leaves fragrant airway, "gives you half an hour, if half an hour, has not understood, I will clean up you." "

    " ah. " Empty Mo startled, and that leaves fragrance to be anxious, "this, not good." I don''t care if you do what I tell you to do. Just do it for me, don''t talk to me Hear this, empty Mo Oh sound, can only take out some runes, and then came to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian saw that he came and said with a smile, "what? Any questions? " "

    " can you ask me to post a sign on you? " This empty Mo Binbin is polite. After hearing this, Lin Tian wryly smiled, "I think that''s ridiculous." It''s OK This empty Mo says with a smile, but Lin Tian says helplessly, "you say that your elder martial sister is so explosive, and you, just like that, even if you post something, you have to ask me." I, I call it politeness This empty Mo says with a smile, and Lin Tian nods, "yes, very polite." After listening, don''t laugh at Lin Tian, "that one." "

    " what? " Can you help me This empty Mo laughs at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian only laughs and says, "OK, meet you, post it." Don''t stick the talisman to Lin Tian in this time and space, but Lin Tian still moves freely, as if nothing has to do with himself. It''s strange why my talisman is invalid for you "

    " you say trapped talisman, don''t you? " Lin Tian laughs at Mo Kong, and Mo Kong says, "yes, it can restrain your magic weapon and make you unable to use it." "

    " what? Do you think I made these people''s magic weapons lighter because I used them? " "

    " it should be a magic soldier. " That empty Mo guesses, but Lin Tian looks at him seriously and says with a smile, "you''re OK to meet me. If you meet someone else, you''re probably shot dead with a slap." I''m sorry to say, "this." "

    " well, let''s not talk about this. Let''s talk about something else. " I don''t know what you want to say Kong Mo doesn''t understand. Lin Tian smiles at him and says, "go back and tell your elder martial sister that she will never understand." After Lin Tian wanted to fight his elder martial sister, Kong Mo said in a low voice, "little brother, do you know my elder martial sister''s character?" "

    " boom. " "

    " then you still stimulate her, provoke her? " This empty Mo startled, and Lin Tian smiled, "that''s her fault, not mine." After that, Lin Tian continued to run his own, but empty Mo came back to Lixiang with a gloomy face. As for Lixiang, he asked, "let''s talk about it. What''s the situation?" "

    " elder martial sister, that one. " "

    " say! " "

    " he asked me to tell you that you can''t find the reason. " Mo Kong explained, and from the incense to the airway, "Damn it." Elder martial sister, you have such a hot temper. Shouldn''t you have skinned him long ago I lost to him. I can''t embarrass him This leaves the fragrance depressed way, but that empty Mo doubts way, "lost to him?" Lixiang has no choice but to explain the matter once, but this empty Mo is shocked after hearing it. "Elder martial sister, are you kidding? Did you lose to him? " "

    " don''t mention it, hold back! " This leaves the fragrance depressed very, but empty Mo actually smiled. What do you laugh at I''m laughing at elder martial sister. What can I do for him This empty Mo smiled, but Lixiang stared, "are you itching? Or does the spirit lack to draw? " "

    " elder martial sister, I didn''t! " Don''t rush at once. Only then did Lixiang hum, "give me another way, or I will kill you!"

 Chapter 3411 the ability of eliminating Talismans

    Empty Morton when speechless, and then meditate, until a while said, "this, I guess from my master that steal a set of magic." "

    " fixed operation character? " "

    " yes, after use, he can''t even use magic. " The empty Mo explained, but Lixiang thought this was a good way, so he shouted, "don''t hurry!" "

    " but elder martial sister, once this rune is used, you can''t use divination for at least one day. " "

    " that''s better. Then, I''ll see how he can resist those heavy things. " Lixiang is as happy as seeing hope. Seeing the look of Lixiang, Kongmo had to say, "elder martial sister, you are really powerful." A glance away from Xiangbai made Lin Tian busy. Lin Tian didn''t know that they had come up with a new way. Half an hour later, the empty Mo came out again. When Lixiang saw him, he was surprised, "hurry up, give it to him." "

    Kong Mo is a little upset," elder martial sister, do you really want this "

    " nonsense, let you go, you will go, which is so much nonsense! " This leaves the fragrance urgently, but that empty Mo Oh sound. At the next moment, don''t go there, look at Lin Tian and say sorry, "brother, I''m sorry!" "

    " do you want to give me another sign? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and then pasted the rune on his back. At this time, Lin Tian felt that his ability to control everything was constrained, and the things behind him immediately became heavy, which made him unable to walk.

    the Lixiang ran to smile and said, "boy, how are you doing?" "

    " don''t you mean that you can''t deliberately create difficulties for me? " Lin Tian feels that the other side has broken the rules, but Lixiang says with a smile, "I didn''t make trouble for you. My junior brother is studying you!" "

    " isn''t it all the same? " Lin Tian is helpless, but Lixiang doesn''t care. As for Kong Mo, he is sorry. "Brother, this is called Dingshu Fu. It''s only one day." "

    " fixed operation character? " "

    " yes, you can''t use any magic skills in one day. " This empty Mo is embarrassed to say, but Lin Tian heard this to smile, "originally is such a matter." Please bear it, brother Empty Mo helpless way.

    Ke Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then opened the talisman behind him. Therefore, this talisman suddenly burned out behind Lin Tian, and the empty one couldn''t be fooled, "here." The fragrance is even more covered. "You, did you burn it?" "

    " don''t burn it, what are you doing with it? " Lixiang began to panic. "This is his master''s favorite thing. If you destroy it, wait for his master to clean you up." Empty Mo has already scared silly and shivered, "it''s over, my master. I will repair it." Lin Tian couldn''t help but smile, "that''s what you took out. When the time comes, his master will find you too. It can''t be me." This made the two people anxious, especially Li Xiang''s swearing, but Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, and this empty place was more like a group.

    if Lin Tian does nothing wrong, continue to run his own. "

    from the top of the tulip, and empty Mo is about to cry, but also said," elder martial sister, what do I do now? " "

    " don''t call me, it''s nothing to do with me. " Leave Xiang to get rid of the relationship immediately, but don''t think about it. Finally, come to Lin Tianbian and say, "brother, if you don''t tell me how to burn the Fuwen, I''ll explain it to my master. Otherwise, my master won''t believe it." "

    " what? Do you want me to carry the pot? " Hot e-book

    "this is to know how to crack it." Empty Mo explains, and Lin Tian smiles, "this is simple, burn directly, OK."

    burn "

    " have you heard of the ancient Rune volume? " Lin Tian laughs at him, but Kong Mo immediately gets surprised. "It''s something of the ancient Rune deity. It''s said that there are many skills like breaking runes in it." "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen''s voice, while Kong Mo is curious, "is it difficult? Have you learned?" "

    " I really learned. " I will tell my master right now After that, Kong Mo leaves, while Lin Tian shakes his head. Lixiang is curious about what Kongmo knows and why he left so happily. At the moment, Kongmo is standing outside the secret room in the palace, "master." "

    " what''s the matter? " "

    " well, your casting talisman is on fire. " That empty Mo says, and that stone door opens immediately, a long beard blue hair old person appears. I saw that his eyes were very big, and when he stared big, it was even more terrible. He was so scared that he said, "this is cracked by someone."

    "what the hell is going on!" This person is in a hurry, and that empty Mo explains the whole process. "

    " what? Do you say a new person can make Ancient Runes "

    " yes! " This empty Mo''s voice, and the man immediately let empty Mo lead the way, and empty Mo led the old man to the place where Lixiang was. When Lixiang saw the man in front of her, she was shocked, "that, elder blue, you are here." Elder blue glared at me, "if I don''t, you have to let my apprentice do something stupid." "

    " this. " Li Xiang is embarrassed, but elder LAN stares at Lin Tian. "Is that the kid?" It''s him Elder blue said to Mo, "let him come here." Empty Mo said, and Lixiang thought that the other party was coming to revenge, so she said, "elder LAN, he is a newcomer, after all, he doesn''t understand the rules, so." Do you know the rules? What about you? " Elder blue glared, and Li Xiang was embarrassed. "That one." I don''t want to hear that and this Elder LAN took a white look, and at this time Lin Tian had heard what Kong Mo said, so he came to elder LAN. The elder blue stared at Lin Tian. "My name is Lan Xiu. I''m the elder. Don''t be afraid!" "

    " you are not going to bully me with this temple master, are you? " Although Lin Tian knew that the other side didn''t come to bully him, he deliberately said something to see what the other side''s attitude was. But this blue Xiu said seriously, "I''m an elder. How can I play with her?" Lixiang is dissatisfied at once, but Lin Tian says, "as for LAN Xiu," you are sure to know the ancient Rune scroll. " "

    " yes. " When Lixiang heard this, he doubted, "ancient Rune? Isn''t it from the Ancient Runes? " Lin Tian ignores her, and LAN Xiu excitedly says, "I have several items sealed by a kind of talisman. If you help me, I will reward you." "

    " I don''t need to be rewarded, so I want to leave the new hall as soon as possible. " Lin Tian said with a smile, the blue cultivator immediately said, "OK, just help me, I''ll let you come to our weapon making Pavilion immediately, not bound by the new hall." "

    " OK. " Lin Tian was very happy, but Li Xiang was not happy. "I said elder LAN, although you are an elder, you have to have rules." "

    " the rule is that anyone in the hall can choose his or her favorite disciple from the new hall. What''s the problem? " Blue Xiu a word, let this leave the fragrance depressed unceasingly.

 Chapter 3412 assessment of star skipping and promotion

    Seeing that Lixiang was speechless, blue Xiu looked at Lin Tian and said, "now I can go with you." "

    " lead. " Lin Tianen''s voice, then before leaving, looked at the Lixiang, and then laughed. But Li Xiang stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, don''t be complacent, I will clean you up!" "

    " clean me up? Then you are naive! " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he stopped paying attention to it and left with a smile. This Lixiang gets angry, "Damn it." The people in the new hall were envious one by one. They obviously admired Lin Tian''s ability. On the first day, they were taken away by the weapon refining Pavilion. "

    kongmuze looked at the Lixiang and said," elder martial sister, I''ll go first. " Don''t think about leaving This leaves fragrance to stare a way, but empty Mo urgent, "elder martial sister, I." "

    " don''t you don''t, I don''t, now I give you a task. " "

    " what task? " Empty Mo has a kind of ominous premonition, and that leaves fragrant ice cold way, "go, stare at that guy for me, once have any movement, tell me immediately." I see, elder martial sister This empty Mo finish saying, turn around to leave, but this leave fragrance secretly murmurs, "boy, let me catch your words, I will clear you up!" At this moment, Lin Tian has come to the forge. In the forge, the blue cultivator led Lin Tian directly to a room, where there were many magic soldiers. But there are many talismans attached to them, as if they were engraved on them. "

    " look, these magic soldiers are all sealed by talismans. If you can break them, then you can only practice the weapon Pavilion later. It''s all up to you. " This blue Xiu hopes highly. If I want to learn advanced divinity, can you do it I don''t care about magic, but I can give you something to defend yourself That blue Xiu explains. But Lin Tian sighed, "you really can''t help me to get some magic skills?" "

    " my divination is to practice the weapon. I don''t think you are interested in it, are you? " This blue Xiu explains. Lin Tian nodded "

    " so, I''ll give you some magic soldiers, which is more realistic. " Lin Tian had to say, "in this way, I will not give any reward, but I will be free in the future, and I will not be bound by my freedom." Of course After the blue Xiu finished, he took out a token. "Here, this is the token of the weapon refining Pavilion. With it, you can go to many places." Lin Tianen''s voice, first put it away, and then untie the soldiers one by one. When I was in lanshoughton, I was surprised, "OK, that''s great." "

    " OK? " "

    " OK. " LAN Xiu nodded wildly, and Lin Tian left satisfied. Lanxiu laughs at the soldiers, and Lin Tian comes out of the weapon refining Pavilion and meets Kongmo. I don''t know where you are going, younger martial brother "

    " I want to improve my position in the temple of famine. " "

    " do you think star level promotion is right? " "

    " yes, I am now a star, which should be the lowest level, but I want to go to Samsung first and learn something. " Lin Tian explained. Don''t nod, "come with me. I''ll take you to Shengxing Pavilion." "

    " Shengxing Pavilion " "

    " yes, that''s where our temple of Desolation will be upgraded. " When Lin Tian understood, let this empty space lead the way, and empty space quickly brought Lin Tian to the rising star Pavilion. Every day, countless people go to the Shengxing Pavilion. When Lin Tian appears, everyone is curious, "how can there be a half step God?" "

    " when did we have such a weak temple? " "

    " no, I haven''t seen it yet. " When everyone is joking, don''t take Lin Tian into the attic and go to a counter.

    when the person in charge of the counter saw Lin Tian, he was surprised, "half step God?" "

    " yes, he is going to improve the star level. " The man asked, "can you show me your identity token?" "

    " identity token? " Lin Tianhu doubts, but Kong Mo takes Lin Tian to handle an identity token after he doesn''t know anything else. When Lin Tian comes back again, the person at the counter looks at him and stares at him. "You''re going to be promoted to two stars, aren''t you?" Is there any direct Samsung "

    " direct Samsung? Boy, you don''t have a small voice. " The registered man looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, and the people in the room were also confused. Some people also looked at Lin Tian and said, "boy, are you kidding?" Lin Tian is too lazy to talk nonsense. Instead, he directly says, "is there any?" After seeing Lin Tian''s temper is not small, the registered person smiled and said, "yes, here you are." After that, the other side gave Lin Tian a task post and said, "you can reach Samsung after completing the specified task, but because you are a star to Samsung, the task will be more difficult." "

    Lin Tian opens the post, sees the above content and asks," the beast Dan of the golden sheep beast, two? " When people heard this, they took a breath. Some of them murmured, "one is very difficult, but two?" "

    " the golden sheep beast, the weakest, is also the golden wasteland. How can I finish it The registered person said to Lin Tian, "boy, you can only complete the task by yourself. If someone else helps you, you will be punished if you cheat, and you can''t upgrade your star level in a year." "

    " Yeah, I see. " After Lin Tian finished, he walked out of Shengxing Pavilion without holding the post, and everyone was joking there. But Lin Tian has left. "

    the empty Mo followed and asked," you really want to find the golden sheep beast? " It''s just a wild animal. It''s no big deal. "

    " wild animals are not inferior to real gods and beasts, and their accomplishments are comparable to those of golden wilderness experts. " Don''t remind me that I''m afraid Lin Tian will die. But Lin Tian left here through a transmission array according to the guidance route on the post. "

    Kong Mo sighs helplessly, and then finds Lixiang. Hearing that Lin Tian has gone to the Sanxing assessment site, Lixiang immediately laughs," you said, he went to find the golden sheep beast? " "

    " well, I went to the secret place. " "

    " I''d like to see how this kid can kill that golden sheep beast. " Finish saying, leave fragrance a leap to leave here. Don''t blame me, younger martial brother. I didn''t mean to betray you Lin Tian has come to a secret place for a long time. This secret place is the place where the God Temple keeps all kinds of wild animals, and it is also a place for everyone to experience. Therefore, when Lin Tian came here, he could see that there were people everywhere to experience and kill different wild animals. Lin Tian walked a long distance, but he murmured as if he thought of something. "It seems that it''s a little difficult to find this golden sheep beast alone." So Lin Tian plans to ask some wild animals first. Now Lixiang peeps in the dark, "where are you going, boy?"

 Chapter 3413 troubles caused by huoqilin

    At this time, Lin Tian came to a group of wild animals. When those wild animals saw Lin Tian, they not only didn''t run, but also looked at Lin Tian and even looked at him. Then a wild animal called out, "look, there''s a stupid human." It''s a fool Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, "fool?" "

    " nonsense, you dare to come here only half a step, aren''t you a fool? " A wild animal laughed. When Lixiang, who peeps in the dark, hears the comments of the wild animals and tries to bear the smile, he says happily, "unexpectedly, these wild animals are quite humanized." But Lin Tian stared at the wild animals and smiled, "it seems that I have to show you my skills." These wild animals don''t think so. At this time, Lin Tian smiled strangely, turned into a spirit, and jumped to a wild animal. The wild animal was a white ape, and Lin Tian stood there and practiced the technique of trapping animals. The wild beast immediately felt that his power was bound. He was so angry that he roared and grabbed Lin Tian with one hand. Lin Tian dodged and cast countless magic shadows. At the next moment, Lin Tian will kill the White Ape, and those forces will attack the White Ape. This white ape was just an ordinary wild animal. He was limited by Lin Tian''s power. After he was repaired, he cried hard and knelt down.

    the other wild animals are scared and run away one after another, but Lixiang sighs, "so lose?" But Lin Tian stared at the White Ape and said, "come, make a contract." The White Ape could not help but listen to Lin Tian. After Lin Tian subdued him, he asked, "where is the golden sheep beast?" "

    " it''s about half a day''s journey to the East. " "

    " a secret place, how big is it? " Lin Tian was curious, and the White Ape muttered, "this secret place is endless." Lin Tian didn''t expect a secret place to be so big, but it doesn''t matter. He just wants to find the golden sheep beast and solve it quickly. Later, Lin Tian let the White Ape lead the way. I saw the White Ape galloping there, while Lin Tian stood on his shoulder and walked forward together.

    naturally, Lixiang does not stop, but pursues in the rear. Half a day later, the White Ape stood on the top of a mountain and looked at a group of golden sheep in the valley ahead. "That''s it," he said Lin Tian glanced at the White Ape and said, "you stay here, I''ll go down." After that, Lin Tian made a leap forward. At the beginning, those golden sheep and beasts thought they were some powerful people. But when they saw Lin Tian, they were too lazy to run, but a group of sheep were watching. When Lin Tian falls, the sheep begin to watch Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughs, "how can I be surrounded by beasts here?" Do you know who we are At this time, there was a black hair on the brow of a fierce sheep, but he stared at Lin Tian fiercely. But Lin Tian laughed at it, "the golden sheep beast." "

    " yes, we are the most ferocious golden sheep, and we will eat people. " With that, the golden horn on the top of the sheep head flew out and hit Lin Tian directly. Lin Tian dodged and said with a smile, "it''s really furious." "

    " dying! " The sheep began to attack again, and other sheep joined the battle after seeing it. When Li Xiang saw the scene, he said, "are you kidding? How could it be so cruel? " But Lin Tian is fine. He killed some of them and took down their crystal.

    the golden sheep slowly retreated, because they realized that Lin Tian was terrible. When Lin Tian was about to collect these animal crystals, the earth shook and then a golden light came out. A golden sheepskin appears in the novel. Only this golden sheep beast has golden hair everywhere and red eyes. Seeing this head, the golden sheep and the beast immediately revered one by one, "king." "

    is it a joke? How can I meet Wang? " Lin Tian didn''t know how powerful the king was, but he didn''t care. At this time, Wang turned into a man with a golden face. He said coldly, "look for death!" When he finished, the king of the golden sheep suddenly turned into a shadow and reached Lin Tian, who was the spirit. Even if the other party hit Lin Tian, it had no effect on him. This makes the king of golden sheep make a strange sheep call. Lin Tianshen''s quiet armor opens to resist the attack one by one. The king of the golden sheep didn''t expect to kill Lin Tian in this way, so he went on a rampage. Then the king of the golden sheep turned into countless golden sheep shadows and attacked Lin Tian''s spirits. A little crazy. I can''t believe what I saw in front of me. The golden sheep king didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so hard to deal with, but Lin Tian stared at him and said, "don''t provoke me again."

    after that, Lin Tian planned to leave, but the king of golden sheep got mad and attacked Lin Tian again. Lin Tian knew that if he didn''t take it down, he would chatter on and on, so Lin Tian turned around, flashed cold, and then Huo Qilin threw it out. Fire unicorn is an ancient beast, and when it comes out, the flame will burst out. The king of the golden sheep ran away with a group of sheep in fear, and the man stammered, "fire, fire Unicorn!" I didn''t believe Xiang at first, so I blinked. But when Lin Tian was about to collect the fire unicorn, a group of people fell down in the air, and these people, one by one, were in the golden wasteland. The leader, holding a wooden ruler and smiling at Lin Tian, said, "boy, is this your pet?" The man who took the ruler said with a smile, "I am the five-star disciple, the three peaks of the ruler!" It has nothing to do with me Lin Tian is going to ignore them. But all of a sudden, these people made a border and trapped Lin Tian there. But Li Xiang laughed and said, "it''s funny." "I''m a five-star disciple. How about you? Is that the recent one-star disciple? " Lin Tian said calmly, "how many stars do I have to do with you?" "

    " when you see five stars in one star, shouldn''t you behave a little bit? " "

    " be nice? Why? " "With my strength!" said the three peaks of the wooden ruler proudly When Lin Tian heard this, he began to laugh, and when he saw Lin Tian, he said, "what''s the matter? Look down upon me as a five-star disciple. " "

    " if you want to live longer, you''d better not mess with me. " Lin Tian smiled at the three peaks of the wooden ruler. He thought he had heard it wrong, and then he smiled, "you''re a big one and a half." Others were laughing at him, and some said, "brother mu, don''t pay attention to him, just clean him up." "

    " that''s right. If you solve it, it''s brother Mu''s One by one, these people encouraged Lin Tian, who was not frightened at all. But Lin Tian asked the crowd, "get out of the way?"

 Chapter 3414 amazing power

    However, these people laughed, apparently not taking Lin Tian seriously, and one of them joked, "boy, I advise you to admit the mistake to brother mu, or you will regret it." "

    " Oh? Regret? " Lin Tian doesn''t care for a smile, but those people still don''t care for a smile. They stare at Lin Tian fiercely, hoping to repair Lin Tian. "

    the wooden ruler Sanfeng then holds the ruler and says with a smile," unexpectedly you are so unintelligent, then, I don''t need to be polite! " After that, muchI Sanfeng asked the people around him to do something, and those people released their momentum one by one. When they were ready to do something, Lin Tian''s blood breaking magic was opened, and the realm of reincarnation was also opened. These people immediately felt that their strength had been weakened to the bottom of the valley, and their faces changed greatly. "

    " brother mu, this kid has used magic weapon. " "

    " brother mu, he. " "

    " what''s the matter? " The third peak of muchI also found something wrong, and Lin Tian blinked coldly, killing more than 100 layers of flames. In addition, the shadows are scattered and multiple fields are superimposed. These gold famine experts who think they are very powerful scream one by one on the spot and then flee one after another. "

    " I''m dying. " Lin Tian despised these people for a while and then left. "

    take a breath from Lixiang," it''s a bit ferocious. " At this moment, a group of people running away gather together, and they have different levels of scars on their bodies, especially the muchI Sanfeng, who just suffered a lot of attacks, so he said angrily, "this boy, I will kill him." "

    " brother mu, who is this guy? How can it be so terrible? " One seriously injured man said gloomily, and others were curious. There is nothing to be afraid of? Isn''t that a jerk? " "

    " what shall we do, brother Namu? " "

    " while he is not out of the secret, hurry to gather the brothers and set up the array! " "

    " yes! " Later, these people scattered one by one, and Lin Tian was on his way back at the moment, but half an hour later, when he was about to leave the secret place, there were many people around. These people also set up a array around, so a array quickly gathered together, and then trapped Lin Tian in that area. "

    not far from Xiang, he muttered," these guys are a bit aggressive. " Now muchI Sanfeng, standing behind the crowd, glanced at Lin Tian and said, "boy, do you think you can escape?" "

    " what? Not willing? " Lin Tian asked, and the three wooden feet hummed, "the last thing I like is to suffer losses, so if you hurt me today, how can I let you lie down for a few months?" Lin Tian said, "well, you may regret it." "

    " regret? How naive of you! " This wooden ruler and three peaks are funny, while others who are not hurt don''t know Lin Tian is terrible, so they are shouting one by one. Lin Tianze is in the array, sneering and staring at the crowd. "Even if you want to die so much, I will complete you." At this time, Lin Tian''s shadow spreads and enters the array. Everyone is curious about what Lin Tian does. Later, the array suddenly changed and trapped everyone in it. Everyone felt something was wrong, so someone shouted, "I, I can''t go out." "

    " no? Can''t leave? " "

    " are you kidding? " They make complaints about the three peaks of the wooden ruler, and they glare at the crowd. "You, you see clearly, what''s going on?" We don''t know what happened at all, and Lixiang outside wants to know, so they all look puzzled. Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "let me tell you." Everyone looked expectant and wanted to know what happened. Lin Tian said to them, "I changed the array." "What?" Everyone was shocked, obviously unable to believe what happened. Lin Tianze picked up his mood and said with a smile, "do you still believe it? Do you want to control the array and let you feel it? " Everyone looks weird, and the next moment, Lin Tian is really running the array. People in the array are so scared that they can''t believe what happened. "

    " what''s going on? " Someone couldn''t help asking. "

    muchI Sanfeng is in the airway," boy, do you think you have changed the array, and we are afraid of you? " "

    " you set this array. What''s the effect? I think you know better than me, don''t you? " Lin Tian smiles at these people. One by one, these people are afraid, some are still shivering. "

    " this guy, is that all true? " Someone couldn''t help asking. "Don''t listen to him, he''s frightening." Lin Tian laughs strangely, then triggers the array, but he leaves the array. Only those people know what''s going on in the array. Lixiang looks at all the people in the array, only to see that they are frantically resisting the attack in the array, but the array is very strong, and soon, they are all bruised. Until the strength of the array dissipated, those people were seriously injured and fell down one by one. Some even scolded, "I''m not finished with him!"

    the three peaks of the wooden ruler spit blood, and the ruler stays on the ground, and then the whole person kneels half there, "Damn it!" Brother mu, you must revenge for us "

    " brother mu, I must kill him! " "Don''t worry, I will give you an account of this matter because of me." After that, muchI Sanfeng left with all the people, but Lixiang sighed, "this boy, it''s a little scary." But Lixiang suddenly became more and more fond of Lin Tian, so she continued to follow him secretly. For Lin Tian, he returned to Shengxing Pavilion, handed over the task, and immediately attracted countless people''s attention. Some people doubt that Lin Tian did it, but after the test, Lin Tian did it, so everyone was surprised. Regardless of the public''s eyes, Lin Tian got to Sanxing, cleared up his mind, left here and went to Shenshu Pavilion, intending to see the back part of the blood breaking Shenshu. Don''t listen to this news. Immediately find the following Lixiang, "elder martial sister, what happened?" "

    " what happened? " Why is he so fast That empty Mo is curious, and that leaves fragrance to explain the matter to say with a smile after again, "is it very terrible?" "

    " elder martial sister, do you even laugh? " Can''t I laugh Li Xiang asked, and the empty Mo wondered, "don''t you want to make trouble for him?" I wanted to, but I was relieved to see him teach them a lesson "

    " but muchI Sanfeng is the apprentice of Mu Laomo. If he is short, brother Lin will be in great trouble. " "

    " don''t you, master, also protect this boy? " I don''t worry about it. It seems that he can, but my master, now he is staring at the soldier every day and doesn''t want to walk Empty Mo exclaimed. "

    " if this kid is really picked up by the wood old devil, then he can only admit his life. " This leaves fragrance to finish saying, then slipped away. "

    empty Mo wonder," what is life

 Chapter 3415 nine star assessment

    At this time, Lixiang runs to Shenshu pavilion to see what Lin Tian is doing. Lin Tian is staring at a book all the time. When Lixiang saw that the book was the next edition of blood breaking art, he looked puzzled, "this is the next edition. What does he look at?" At the beginning, Li Xiang understood everything, but for a moment, he seemed to think of something and looked strange. "Did he learn the upper blood breaking skill?" This makes Lixiang think about Lin Tian''s every move carefully, and then stare, "it must be, or he can''t defeat Zhang Shan." With this step of confirmation, Li Xiang immediately came to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said, "how many hours have I been with you? What''s the matter?" "

    " you, learn the skill of breaking blood spirit? " Li Xiang stared at Lin Tian curiously, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "have I learned anything about you?" "

    " you! " When he left Shanton, he was speechless, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t want to hear nonsense, you can go." Hearing this, Lixiang said, "if you mess with muchI Sanfeng, there will be no good end." Will I be afraid of him "

    " he''s not terrible, but he has a guard master, mu Laomo, who is an elder here. He has great ability. " But Lin Tian stared at the book and said, "I don''t want to make trouble, but I''m not afraid of it. If they come, I''ll stay with them." I didn''t expect to be so arrogant, but I had to admire and say, "boy, you have seed!" Lin Tian didn''t talk, but continued to do his own thing. But Lixiang couldn''t help asking, "what state have you learned?" Lin Tian still doesn''t care, which makes Lixiang have to say, "I''ll see how crazy you are." After that, Lixiang retreated to one side to rest, while Lin Tian watched for several days. Although it is a few days, it has been studied for thousands of days. After Lin tiangai closed the book, he put it back, and Li Xiang wondered, "don''t read it?" At the moment, Lin Tian comes to the first floor of Shenshu Pavilion. Here, Lin Tian is staring at a thick book, which records how many stars are required for each Shenshu to read. I saw Lin Tian read it for a long time and found that there was a magic skill similar to erasing memory. "

    " memory forbidden? " Lin Tianhu wondered if it was this, but no matter what, he got nine stars. So Lin Tian went to Shengxing Pavilion, and Li Xiang said strangely, "what''s this guy doing When Lin Tian came to Shengxing Pavilion and said that he would take the nine star assessment task, the scene was quiet. That Li Xiang is even more stupid, "this guy, is the brain water?" At the moment, Lin Tian is very calm and stares at the registered person and says, "is that ok?" From three stars to nine stars, do you know what you want to do The registrant said coldly. No matter what the task is, Lin Tian says directly, "you just give it to me." "

    " first of all, you need to go to the secret place, grab a powerful wild beast, forget about the beast, and then several elders will assess it together, and confirm that it is OK, so you can pass the nine star assessment. " Lin Tian didn''t know what the beast was, but he said, "I know." "

    " are you sure you want to? " "

    " yes. " The man had to give Lin Tian a post, and said, "boy, it''s not that I look down on you, but you, too weak, I''m afraid." It''s up to me whether I can pass Lin Tian finished, and left with the post. Love reading, right?

    but the news spread, and that empty don''t look for Lin Tian, and stare at him and ask, "brother, are you kidding?" "

    " do you think I''m kidding? " Lin Tian asked this empty Mo with a smile, and that empty Mo looked ugly. "But." "

    " but what? " Lin Tian asked confidently, and the empty Mo said, "that forgetful worry beast, want to capture alive, at least need the strength of the emperor''s wasteland, and you." When Lin Tian saw that he looked down on him, he laughed, "don''t laugh at me!" Don''t hesitate to say, "I don''t look down on you, I do." "

    " what is it? " Lin Tian asked this empty Mo, and empty Mo explained, "it''s because this thing is too difficult to deal with." Thank you for your kind reminder When Lin Tian finished, he entered the secret place, and Lixiang appeared, and smiled, "do you want to persuade this kid?" Don''t worry, "will he die there?" How can I care about him Elder martial sister, how can he say that it''s our temple? And I think he''s a genius, but he died like this. It must be our loss "

    " he dare to be so crazy, which shows that he has the ability to be crazy, so rest assured. " After finishing, Li Xiang hurriedly chases Lin Tian. Don''t look helpless in this empty space. On the other side, when Muzhi Sanfeng heard the news, the whole person was overjoyed. "Now, this kid, we need to carry out nine star assessment?" "

    " yes! " One disciple said, and muchI Sanfeng hummed, "then kill him." "

    " brother Kemu, how many of us are there enough? " Don''t worry, I will go to elite hall to find someone The three peaks of the wooden ruler left. When Lin Tian went to the secret place, he continued to look for the White Ape. Hearing that Lin Tian was going to look for the forgetful beast, the White Ape was horrified on the spot. "Are you sure you are right?" "

    " what''s wrong? " "

    " this beast forgets to worry, but one of the ten wild animals here has no Empire wasteland. To go there is to be his food. " Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously and stared at him and said, "you can lead the way, but you don''t need to take care of the rest!" "

    " this. " "

    " lead the way! " Lin Tian said to the White Ape, and the White Ape had to lead the way. Follow the fragrance in the dark. About half a day later, the sky began to darken, and Lin Tian looked around. "There is night in this secret place?" The White Ape explained, "it has day and night, and under the night, the strength of wild animals is more powerful, so you''d better consider going to forget about the place where the animals occupy tomorrow." "

    " what are the abilities of those forgetful beasts? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and the White Ape explained, "they can make people enter into short-term amnesia." "

    " transient amnesia? " "

    " yes, if you are hit by his attack, you will fall into amnesia. At that time, he will toss you like this if he wants to. " The White Ape explained. It was the first time Lin Tian heard of such an interesting wild animal and laughed, "that''s interesting." "

    " interesting? Don''t you think it''s scary? " White Ape instead asked Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t think so. "Just lead the way, I''ll take care of the rest." The White Ape had no choice but to continue to lead the way, until after an hour, he came to a mountain top, and then stopped, "this is where he lives." "

    " Oh? "Where?" The white hill is where he is The White Ape explained.

 Chapter 3416 ugliness and fragrance separation

    "Oh, the hill?" Lin Tian looked at the mountain curiously and found that the mountain was emitting white light, making the area like the day. The White Ape said, "there is a beast that forgets to worry. Other animals dare not approach, so I advise you." I see Lin Tian said, a leap disappeared, and White Ape murmured, "he, how so persistent?" About a moment later, Lin Tian arrived at the mountain with white light, which is very strange and strange. "

    " a shining mountain? " Lin Tian stares at the stones curiously and ponders. At this time, there is a change nearby. Lin Tian looks at the direction of the change and shouts, "come out." Later, a white light turned into a grass, and the grass flickered with a strong white light, and at the same time, it also made a buzzing sound, which sounded very strange. Lin Tianning gets up again, because the voice is directly to the spirit, as if he wants to do something to his spirit.

    Lin Tian immediately opens the magic hell armor and resists the attack one by one. After the grass attack had no effect on Lin Tian, it increased its strength. But Lin Tian was still OK. After a while, Lin Tian smiled at the grass. "It''s useless!" The grass is suspicious, and then grows into a plant head, but the body is a beast, which looks strange. "

    " are you a worry free beast? " "

    " that''s right, I''m a worry free beast! " The strange sound came from the head of the plant, and Lin Tian smiled at it and said, "I''m here to subdue you." "

    " just you? Still want to subdue me? You are naive! " The worry forgetting beast laughed, and Lin Tian laughed, "naive?" "

    " yes! Very naive! " This forgetful beast said coldly, and Lin Tian nodded, "that line, we will come to duel." "

    " duel? " Forget about the beast''s doubts. At this time, the spirit of Lin Tian uses the technique of trapped animals, and the worry free beast immediately feels his power is bound, showing a strange look, "what''s the matter?" "

    " your strength has been bound by me. " Lin Tian said to him, but forgetting to worry about the beast''s unbelief, he also made a strange sound. The voice is very strong, which directly shakes the spirit of Lin Tian. It''s a little strong Lin Tian didn''t expect that he had Shenyou armour. He was shocked to fly. Later, the plant disappeared, as if it had disappeared from the sky. Lin Tian laughed and opened the "magic eye" to find the other party''s trace. "

    in the dark, Lixiang is confused," this guy is OK At the beginning, Li Xiang thought Lin Tian would be easily cleaned up, but Lin Tian was ok, which made her a little confused. At this time, Lin Tian began to look for traces until he saw a hole, and then Lin Tian entered the hole. "

    Li Xiang is curious," how can there be a hole in this Only Lixiang followed in curiously. Lin Tian saw a lot of plants in front of him, which was similar to the change of forgetful animals just now. So Lin Tian went on. After a while, Lin Tian came to the deep inside of the cave and saw a array here. This array can bewilder people. Even after Lixiang enters, he is recruited. The whole person is still dancing like crazy. When Lin Tian saw it, he laughed, "this is a good picture." Later, Lin Tian recorded the picture of Lixiang dance, until Lin Tian woke her up for a while. Micro book bar

    that Li Xiang immediately doubts and looks around, "what''s the matter? What happened? " "

    " you said, what happened? " "

    strange way of Lixiang," what do you mean Lin Tian showed the picture just now, and Li Xiang was angry and shouted, "hurry up, delete it!" "

    " deleted? Why? " Lin Tian asked, and Li Xiang said, "if you don''t delete it, I will kill you!"

    "kill me? Do you think you have the ability? " Lin Tian laughs at her, but this Li Xiang is in a hurry and says, "you!" "

    " if you don''t want this picture to go out, you''d better be polite to me. " Lin Tian smiles at the fragrance. When Li Xiang didn''t expect Lin Tian to dare to threaten himself, he was very depressed. "Do you think this can threaten me?" Lin Tian smiles confidently, "what do you say?" "

    I can''t speak without the fragrance, and Lin Tian said with a smile," I''m not free now. I''ll wait until I catch that worry free beast. " "

    " there is only one way to catch the beast of forgetfulness and worry. " The Lixiang suddenly looked up, and Lin Tian smiled at her. "It seems that you want to use this to tempt me?" "

    " yes, if you delete the picture, I will tell you. " "

    " this picture is recorded in my mind. How do you want me to delete it? " Lin Tian asked Li Xiang about this, but Li Xiang was in a hurry. He stared at Lin Tian and said, "believe it or not, I will kill you?" It''s no wonder you can kill me When Lin Tian finished speaking, he ignored her, but "divine eye skill" swept around, intending to use his own way to solve the worry free beast. The Li Xiang said, "don''t waste your energy, it''s useless!" Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but a fire hit a place, where the fire immediately flashed, and then the beast appeared. Lin Tian laughed, "there''s no place to hide." I will kill you After that, the worry forgetting beast planned to kill Lin Tian with this array, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "I''m sorry, I changed this array." "

    " impossible. " The other side doesn''t believe it. Instead, he intensifies his efforts and plans to take Lin Tian down. Lin Tian laughs and says, "you''ve left in vain." However, no matter how hard he tried, the beast could not make the array work. He was worried. "You are only a half step God. Why can you change the array?" "

    " she''s still in the wilderness. What can I do for her? " Lin Tian points to Lixiang, but this word makes Lixiang speechless and can only stare. I don''t believe you because you are a group "

    " together? You ask her if she''s in a group. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the beast did not believe human words, but hid again. But this array made him unable to go out, so he could only hide in the dark, while Lin Tian said with a smile, "this array, only I can get in and out, so you''d better surrender." "

    " I, I''m fighting with you! " The worry forgetting beast finished, and began to make a bigger voice. The voice is like a hypnotic song, and the Lixiang is still in a coma after being attacked. Lin Tian wryly smiled, "this woman is not as good as me, because she is an emperor in vain!" At the next moment, Lixiang is in a coma, and the worry free beast says, "next is you." "

    " do you think, like her, I will be sealed and remembered by you at will? " Lin Tian laughs.

 Chapter 3417 Tieming

    "I just used super hypnotism!" This forgetful beast is proud of himself, and Lin Tian laughs and says, "if it really works, you''ve already done it to me. Why wait until now?"

    "I wait until now, naturally, I want to use the power in this cave to break out my strongest power." This worry forgetting beast complains. Lin Tian looked at the cave wall outside the array and smiled, "it''s the cave wall problem!" "

    " yes, there are all kinds of worry free stones here. I can bring the strength of worry free stones to the strongest. " This worry free beast is very happy. Lin Tian smiled, "it''s interesting!" "

    " interesting? " The worry forgetting beast didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so fearless of death, but Lin Tian smiled and made a dish of the God.

    the power of the four mountains and rocks poured into the forest celestial body one by one. The worry free beast felt something wrong and stared at the forest sky and asked, "what did you do?" "

    " it''s nothing, it''s just swallowing the power of the rocks around you, so you don''t have the power of the rocks. " Lin Tian''s words made the beast crazy and looked at Lin Tian strangely, "you, you!" After I have absorbed all the strength of these stones, I will clean you up slowly Lin Tian smiles at the beast. Forget worry about the beast''s anger and gnash his teeth, and stare at Lin Tian, "you, you wait, I, I will repair you!" But Lin Tian laughed, and the worry forgetting beast was ready to attack Lin Tian, but all the methods were used, that is, what can''t do with Lin Tian. At last, Lin Tian said, "give up, it''s useless!" I will not give up The worry free beast hummed and hid again.

    Lin Tian laughs but doesn''t speak. Until a while later, Lin Tian absorbed the strength of the rocks around him, and Lin Tian found that his accomplishments had been upgraded to the 60 fold half step Buddha. "

    " I wish I had done this several times. " Lin Tian sighed, and the worry free beast found that it had no power to use the airway. "Although I can''t do anything to you, you can''t do anything to me." It''s still coming The beast trap skill of Lin Tian is distributed around, and the power of the worry free beast is weakened a little bit. At last, the worry free beast stared at Lin Tian like a monster, "you!" How about resistance Lin Tian stared at the unforgettable beast, and the beast said gloomily, "I surrender, but don''t kill me." Don''t worry, I won''t kill you Lin Tian found that this beast of forgetting worry was very useful, because it could be put down even by the people in the emperor''s wasteland. So Lin Tian plans to keep it, but the task is still to be done. So after discussing with the beast, he takes it down and lets it go back with him. But before that, Lin Tian collected the beast first, and after the sleeping Lixiang slowly woke up, it seemed that he lost a short memory. "

    " what happened to me just now? " Li Xiang asked curiously, and Lin Tian smiled at her. "You don''t know what you''ve done?" Of course This leaves the fragrance urgently way, but the forest day is smiling, "that you had better not provoke me, otherwise I just happened to you, all burst out." Lixiang hears this and gets angry. Lin Tian cleans up and leaves.

    when Li Xiang was away, there were all kinds of nagging. Until Lin Tian leaped a distance, some people appeared everywhere. I saw that the leader was the three wooden feet peak. Beside him, there was a young man with an iron mask. When Li Xiang saw him, he was shocked, "iron hell?" However, Tieming took a look at Lixiang and said, "Lixiang, you are also there." What are you doing here The Lixiang was suspicious, and Tieming explained, "I''m here, so I have something to do." "

    " what''s up? Let''s talk about it. " Li Xiang couldn''t help asking. Tieming didn''t speak, but the wooden ruler Sanfeng said, "of course, clean him up for me." "

    Lixiang doubted," Tieming, you are a member of the elite hall. How could you start with a new disciple? You''re not afraid to lose face? " Lin Tian didn''t expect that Lixiang would still stand here, but Tieming smiled strangely. "I said that Lixiang is in a secret place, no matter who he is." "

    " so, do you really want to do it? " "

    " yes. " Tieming replied, while Lixiang looked at Lin Tian, "please, I''ll help you." I never ask people Lin Tian said, let Lixiang come to the air, "try your best!" But Tieming said, "Lixiang, it seems that he doesn''t appreciate it." "

    nothing to say from the fragrance, while Tieming stares at Lin Tian," boy, do you surrender yourself or do I do it? " When Lin Tian heard this, he stared at Tieming and said, "just you? Want to catch me? " However, muchI Sanfeng threatened, "boy, do you know what the strength of elder martial brother tie is?" What strength has something to do with me "

    " he is the emperor''s Wasteland! " The three peaks of the wooden ruler appeared, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "but what?" People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy, even the emperor''s wasteland was not in their eyes, and after the iron hell was cold, a black field was directly released. In this black area, the spirit of ghosts around becomes very strong, and the iron hell also changes into ghost. "

    muchI Sanfeng complacently said," boy, aren''t you powerful? This will show you the power of our iron elder martial brother. " Lixiang knew that the opponent''s firepower was all on, so he reminded Lin Tian, "be careful, this guy''s ghost body looks very special, and has a unique defense, which is very terrible." Lin Tian doesn''t care about it at all, but Shen You Jia opens it first, and then stares at Tieming. "Do you want to do it?" At this time, Tieming gathered numerous black shadows, and these shadows hit out one by one, just like countless people rushed to the forest. Seeing this, Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, and Shenyou armour resisted one by one. People thought they were delusional, so they stared at each other. As for Tieming, he was not willing to fight with Lin Tian. It''s strange that no matter how hard Tieming tried, he couldn''t do anything to Lin Tian. It dazzled everyone, and Lixiang murmured to himself, "this guy, it''s nothing?" Iron Ming began to worry, but Lin Tian stared at him, "OK, it''s time to solve you!" "

    " solve me? Just you? "

    at this time, the virtual soul skill of Lin Tian was opened, and that Tieming suddenly felt that his strength was weakened, and then Lin Tian played the virtual extinction again. When Tieming was hit by the emptiness, the ghost of Tieming was smoking. People take a breath, and Lixiang blinks, which is a little unbelievable. Tieming had to quickly put away the field, recover his body, and stare at Lin Tian coldly, "it seems that I was careless just now!" "

    " what? Are you going to come again? " Lin tianruo has nothing to do with it.

 Chapter 3418 great ability

    Tieming stares at Lin Tian. "I want you to know my strength!" At this time, Tieming''s hands spread out and a black whirlpool appeared behind him. In the black whirlpool, a huge black bull appeared. "

    Lixiang is shocked," you call this out "

    " that''s right. I''ll use this against him. " This iron Ming complacent way, but that leaves fragrant to actually frown up, "you deal with a half step God Zun like this, interesting?" "

    " I''d love to! " Tieming ignores, but lets the black bull deal with Lin Tian. Lin Tian had to say, "I don''t need to be polite if it''s the case." Lin Tian said that playing, forgetting to worry about animals, making a sound directly, many people immediately fell asleep. Although the iron hell resisted, the cow swayed as if it had drunk wine. When Tieming saw the big surprise, he immediately gave a big drink to the black ox, and the black ox was back to his mind. Lin Tian stares at the black ox and sneers. Then the spirit jumps to his back and the technique of trapping animals is opened. But the black bull was in a hurry and was afraid. But Lin Tian smiled, "don''t you recognize me?" The black bull was afraid. He immediately knelt down, and the iron man said, "what are you doing?" The black bull wanted to resist, but he was frightened by the technique of trapping animals, while Lin Tian stared at Tieming and said, "do you have any other means?" At this time, all the people turned to see the black bull at the foot of the forest, and they were still, one by one, shocked. Some people murmured, "he, he found the beast of forgetfulness?" Isn''t he going to have nine stars Some people are not happy to hear about nine stars. After all, they are only four or five stars, and Tieming is also a disciple of eight stars. So Tieming glared at Lin Tian, "boy, I tell you today, I will never let you go back to finish the task." "

    " then come, bring your skills, let me see your strength. " Lin Tian laughs at this Tieming and doesn''t take it seriously at all. Iron Ming was angry and stared at Lin Tian. "You want to die. I''ll make it up to you." At this time, countless black gases around Tieming flash, and the next moment, they turn into a huge black armor man.

    Lixiang Dajing, the art of transforming armour Lin Tian doesn''t know the power of armour melting magic, but his opponent''s momentum does become very strong. In addition, when his opponent thinks about it, Lin Tian will form a black border around him. The border is very hard. The spirit of Lin Tian can''t rush out. "

    tie Ming said with cold eyes," boy, do you know what''s wrong? " One by one, muchI Sanfeng and others cheered, and some said, "elder martial brother tie, that''s just awesome." Some even flatter, "elder martial brother tie is really powerful." "

    " yes, elder martial brother tie, I''m in a hurry! " Listen to these people''s comments, Lin Tian laughs, and people are curious about what Lin Tian laughs at. As for Tieming''s stare, "boy, are you still in the mood to laugh?" "

    " am I going to cry? " Lin Tian asked back, and Tieming hummed, "you can ask Lixiang what is my move." But Lixiang said to Lin Tian, "boy, the border he released is very powerful. You must be very careful." It''s no big deal Lin Tian a word, let this from fragrance have nothing to say, and that iron Ming proud, "boy, continue crazy ah." In Lin Tian''s heart, he murmured, "the emperor''s wasteland is really terrible." At the moment, Lin Tian is not sure to fight against each other, but he can only try to see if he can swallow the border. Happy novel

    so Lin Tian put his hand on the border and began to absorb. For a moment, Lin Tian swallowed the power of the border, and all the people on the scene were dumbfounded and couldn''t believe it. "

    " he broke it? " Someone stuttered, and muchI Sanfeng still looked at Tieming. "What can I do now, elder martial brother tie?" I have more This Tieming has released another border, which is stronger than before. As for Lin Tian, it will continue to absorb. In this way, the border disappears one by one, and the iron hell is still forged one by one. "

    Lixiang sighed in his heart," this guy is so powerful After the iron hell lasts for a while, the spirit in his body will be gradually consumed. After all, he has to consume a lot of power when he exerts it once. However, Lin Tian absorbed it, so every time he absorbed it, he was spirited and had nothing to do. So after a while, Tieming began to feel something was wrong and looked at Lin Tian angrily. "Boy, I tell you, I will not let you go." When he finished, all of a sudden, Tieming called out, "withdraw." "

    " withdraw? " Everyone was covered, but they all left one by one, and Li Xiang didn''t expect to leave like this. Lin Tian said helplessly, "the other side is still too strong, or they will be shot dead." "

    Lixiang didn''t know what Lin Tian was muttering. Instead, he went forward and looked at Lin Tian," how do you do it? " "

    " what do you do? " Lin Tian asked, and Lixiang explained, "this magic of transforming armor can gather a strong border, which I can''t break. How did you break it?" "

    " you are you, how can I compare with you? " I''m better than you Li Xiang refuses to accept, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "high cultivation and low ability." In Lin Tian''s words, Li Xiang was furious and said, "who are you talking about "

    " that''s you. What''s the problem? "

    not willing to leave the fragrance, but also stare at Lin Tian, "believe it or not, I will kill you?"

    "kill me? Do you have this ability? " Lin Tian asked. Lixiang is speechless at once, but Lin Tian clears up her mood and leaves, ignoring her. Only Lin Tian sat on the back of the black bull, and the black bull galloped and led Lin Tian away. When Lixiang saw it, he murmured to himself, "let''s see how you die later." At this moment, Tieming and others have fled to a far place, and stopped half an hour later. "

    " elder martial brother tie, what should I do? " "

    " this guy''s spirit is so powerful that he must find a way to trap it. " The iron Ming explained, but the wood ruler three peaks don''t understand, "how sleepy?" "

    " I want to cast a soul method, but it takes time, so you give me Dharma protector. " This explanation of Tieming. Everyone nodded their heads, and then they were protecting Tieming. Tieming closed his eyes. At this time, a black whirlpool appeared on the top of Tieming''s head, and whirled wildly there, as if it had a powerful force. But Lin Tian didn''t know that the crisis was approaching. Half an hour later, Li Xiang suddenly felt something wrong on her head and immediately looked up. When I saw the huge black whirlpool on my head, I got a silly look, "no?" Lin Tian also found that there was something wrong with the black vortex, so he stared at the black vortex for a while and then murmured, "what''s the power?" "

    " a kind of soul method, which is called soul binding spirit and spirit. Once it is locked, the spirit will never move. " The Lixiang explained. "

    " fascinate the soul and spirit? " Lin Tian didn''t expect this kind of soul method.

 Chapter 3419 assessment of elders

    At this time, the voice of Tieming rings in the air, "boy, you have nowhere to hide!" After that, the black vortex moved to the top of Lin Tian and Lixiang. That Lixiang suddenly can''t move, because her spirit has been bound, and Lin Tian also finds that his spirit is limited. There is no place for the black bull to hide. It can only shiver there, and the three peaks of muchI appear one by one. Those people stare at Lin Tian and others as they are watching. But the iron hell is no longer here, as if it has disappeared. But Lin Tian says with a smile, "this skill is a little awesome." "

    " it''s not a little bit, it''s very powerful. " In that whirlpool of time and space, Tieming boasted. "

    Lixiang shouts," Tieming, hurry up and put this power away. " I won''t put it away until he falls down completely This iron Ming is very persistent way, and that leaves fragrant airway, "you this is not from seek dead way?" "

    " it''s my business how I love to die. " "

    " you. " I''m anxious to leave the fragrance. I don''t know what to say, but Lin Tian says, "nonsense, I won''t say more!" People laughed at Lin Tian when he was so crazy, especially the three peaks of the wooden ruler, saying, "are you crazy, boy?" "

    " boy, do you know where you are now? " "

    " boy, our elder martial brother tie''s ability can make you smoke at any time. " But Lin Tian smiled and then disappeared. The scene stunned everyone, and Li Xiang was stupid, "here." Lin Tian has the ability of "piercing the soul", which is against the sky. For Lin Tian, the soul method of the other party is just like an illusion. It takes a lot of energy to use this move. It can be said that the whole body strength is used without any defense means at all. Therefore, Lin Tian rushed into the vortex and saw a spirit sitting there. When he did not move, Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "it costs a lot to use this move." "

    " you, you When Tieming saw Lin Tian, he was stunned. He couldn''t believe Lin Tian rushed here. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "it''s a price to deal with me." When Lin Tian finished saying that, he immediately played virtual death. I saw the emptiness, which hit the iron hell spirit heavily, and the iron hell spirit immediately smoked. It''s not only that, Lin Tian''s soul skill becomes more miserable, but also tie Ming consumes a lot because of his soul skill. In addition, Lin Tian''s spirit screams on the spot. At the next moment, the soul of Tieming will disappear, and finally the black vortex in the air will disperse. When Lin Tian reappeared, the three peaks of Mu Chi were shocked. Lin Tiansi is merciless and asks the black bull to attack these guys. Those guys screamed one by one, even in a dream. It would be such a result. Lixiang was foolishly shocked, until for a while, the three peaks of the wood ruler and so on burned to escape. Lin Tian sneers, "that''s it. Do you want to deal with me? How naive! " "

    " how did you break the soul method just now? " Li Xiang can''t help but say, but Lin Tian takes a look, "I can ignore all soul methods." After that, Lin Tian left and left Xiangmeng. "Ignore all soul methods? This, how can it be! " Lin Tian didn''t explain, but soon returned to the temple of famine, and went to Shengxing Pavilion, and handed over the task. This shocked countless people and brought in countless elders. After all, those elders are indispensable for the nine star assessment, and they look at Lin Tian curiously one by one. The blue Xiu said excitedly, "he, he is from our forge." "

    " blue Xiu, when did you have such a talent in the forge? "

    Blue Xiu boasted one by one. Everyone suddenly realized, but Lanxiu said with a smile, "nine stars examination must pass the examination of five elders. I don''t know who is going to try it?" After the elders looked at each other, blue Xiu said, "I''ll come first." After that, LAN Xiu looked at Lin Tian and said, "boy, although you are from my weapon making Pavilion, I still want to assess you." "

    " let''s talk about it. How to assess it? " "

    " it''s very simple. You can make ten rounds under my attack, even if you win. " This blue Xiu explains. When Lin Tian heard this, he said to the blue monk, "come on." "

    " are you sure you want to come? "

    Lin Tianen voice, this blue Xiu immediately gathered his strength and began to attack Lin Tian, while all the people on the scene watched. For Lin Tian, he is naturally in the best state of spirit. It''s easy to avoid blue Xiu''s attack in the state of Lin Tian''s spirit. Other elders also want to try. Later, Lin Tian easily won the examination of several elders, but at this time, a voice came from Shengxing Pavilion, "the last one, I will come." At this time, an old man appeared and looked fierce. This man is the wooden old devil. He comes in with a serious face. Blue Xiu doubts, "wooden old devil, aren''t you shut up? How did you get out? " I''d like to have a look at it when I hear that genius has come to our temple of famine The old wood devil looks at Lin Tian as if he has some enemies. People are talking about it, but Lixiang says, "you are here for your apprentice, aren''t you?" "

    " No. " The old wood devil pretends to be silly, but that leaves the fragrance to take the wood ruler three peaks to say the matter intentionally. But the old wooden devil didn''t take it seriously. He said to Lixiang, "do I need a reason to assess him?" "

    " that''s not true. " Li Xiang is embarrassed and speechless, while mu Laomo stares at Lin Tian. "Boy, I won''t let you pass the examination like other elders." I didn''t say they let me pass the exam at will Lin Tian explained. But the old wooden devil didn''t believe it and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I will let you know that nine star disciple is not what you want to be, but what you can become." When he finished, the old wooden devil gathered a huge palm, and then grasped the forest sky. Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously and easily avoided the "first move." The old wood devil didn''t expect to catch the air, and the onlookers were even more commenting, "he''s only a half step God. Why is he moving so fast?" Is he really terrible Lin Tian is not terrible. He only relies on his own soul instant skill. But if he wants to win them one-on-one, Lin Tian is totally impossible. Therefore, Lin Tian knows that he is opportunistic at the moment. However, the old wood devil was not willing. After all, he was an elder. How could he not win Lin Tian? So he tried the second move.

    only one chain appeared, quickly twining to the spirit of Lin Tian, but the spirit of Lin Tian disappeared.

    "the second move!" At this time, Lin Tian stood behind the old wood devil and said with a smile, and the old wood devil hummed, and suddenly turned around, that is, a palm. "

    " the third palm. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he disappeared from his original position.

 Chapter 3420 weaken to the end

    They were surprised. They didn''t expect that Lin Tian, a half step God, could make mu Laomo do nothing about him. How about

    ? "? Continue? " Lin Tian laughs at the old wood devil, but the old wood devil is cold. "Boy, how many palms are there? Don''t be complacent!" I''ll wait, come on Lin Tian is not polite either. He smiles and stares at each other. The old wood devil hums. The next moment, the old wood devil is gone. The elders looked at each other, and some muttered, "is it invisibility?" There is no breath "

    " a little fierce! " "

    " anyway, this kid, it''s over. " In these people''s opinion, when Lin Tian is going to die, Lin Tian suddenly moves, and the corners of his mouth are raised, which looks very complicated. Only when Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill" is opened, all the escapes will disappear. However, the old wood devil doesn''t know and thinks Lin Tian doesn''t know where he is. Therefore, the old wood devil suddenly attacked the forest sky standing there. At this time, the forest sky suddenly disappeared and the old wood devil appeared. But the old wooden devil hit the air. Lin Tianze said, "the fourth palm." "

    " didn''t you hit me? " The old wood devil also stopped for a while, but he soon said calmly, "boy, do you think this is the end of the matter?" "

    " don''t worry, come again if you have the ability! " Lin Tian laughs at the old wood devil. When he gets angry, he stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, get out of here!" At this time, Lin Tian reappeared, laughing at the old wooden devil, "he still has six palms." Everyone didn''t expect Lin Tianneng to turn wood demon around. After staring at him for a long time, wood demon said, "boy, I''m going to die in this move." After that, he sat down, closed his eyes and opened the field. At this time, the green light flashes around the old wood devil, forming a huge border, while Lin Tian is in it, and the natural action track is clearly visible.

    Blue Xiu frowned, "old wood devil, how can you resist this?" Some people also said, "yes, once you open your field, you will cover the surrounding space. Is that a move?" "

    " even if one move, I still have five moves, don''t I? " The old wooden devil said with a thick face, and all the people were speechless.

    Lin Tiansuo appears, and then smiles at the old wood devil, who sneers, "boy, there''s nowhere to hide?" "

    " you want to do this, then, I''m welcome! " After that, Lin Tian applied the blood breaking divinity and reincarnation, while Lin Tian''s blood breaking divinity has been repaired to the seventh level, which can weaken 70% of the power, and then cooperate with the reincarnation field. The power of the divinity released by the other party in this field is almost one percent, not necessarily.

    so Lin Tian recovers his body and stands there, letting the wooden old devil take charge. But the wooden old devil finds that his action is much slower and the power of the palm technique is very weak. "

    " what''s the matter? " The wooden old devil stared, but Lin Tian ignored the other''s fear and instead opened his right arm.

    starts to absorb each other''s field crazily. After a while, wood old devil suddenly feels his body spirit disappears crazily, and he even stares, "this." "

    " how many moves are there? " Lin Tian is sarcastic there, but mu Laomo hesitates for a long time, and finally says, "boy, you win!"

    "just know!" Lin Tian laughs at the wood old devil, and the wood old devil''s airway, and then puts away the field. People didn''t expect that mu Laomo would admit defeat. Lin Tian put up his momentum, but they were curious about how he did it just now.

    Lanxiu asked, "boy, just now, are you?" "

    " devascularization. " Lin Tian is not taboo at all. When we heard the blood breaking magic, we all stared. Search for the novel

    the old wood devil is even more surprised, "how many levels do you practice this blood breaking magic?" It''s only seven levels "

    " but you just weakened most of my strength. It can''t be only 70%. " The old wooden devil didn''t understand the question. "

    " you say this, in fact, I have another field, and my field can weaken you by more than 30%, so you can hardly exert any power. " When people heard this, they were stupid. Lin Tian said so much, just to tell them, don''t mess with yourself, just want to practice quietly here. So Lin Tian said, "can I become a nine star disciple?" Those elders nodded their heads, then gave Lin Tian nine stars, and Lin Tian went straight to the Shenshu pavilion to find the method of forbidden memory, and wanted to see the specific process and what happened. There are people who look weird. For the old wood devil, he was so angry that he went back to his cultivation place. There, the three peaks of wood feet were seriously injured, until he saw the old wood devil coming back, he asked excitedly, "master, how are you? Did you get rid of that kid? " "

    " lost. " The old wooden devil is gathering. "

    " what? Lost? Are you kidding? " This wooden ruler three peaks surprised, how did not expect to be such a result. The face of the old wood devil was helpless, "really, really lost!" "

    three peaks of wood ruler are not willing to ask," master, what''s going on After explaining the whole process, he said, "now he, even if I fight him head-on, can''t take him." "

    " devascularization, field? This kid, what the hell is it? " The wooden ruler stammered on three peaks. The wood old devil knew that if the wood feet three peaks were on the right side with Lin Tian, it would be very ugly to die. So the wood old devil said to the wood feet three peaks, "be careful of him, and don''t provoke him if you have nothing to do." No, master, i Now, I have to shut down When he thought of Lin Tian''s horror, he got goose bumps all over his body, and then he chose to shut down. At this time, a voice came from Muzhi Sanfeng''s ear and said with a smile, "do you want to revenge?" "

    " who? " MuchI Sanfeng looks around, and the voice laughs and says, "go to the secret place, I''ll wait for you there." He was curious, but at the thought of revenge, he hurried to the secret place. You can go to the secret place, but you can''t see the person who is looking for you, until the blood light comes out in the ground. The blood light turned into a white shadow, and he said with a smile on his back, "it''s very easy to deal with him." What do you mean "

    " that is to make his blood breaking magic invalid. " "

    " it''s easy to say. Besides, I''m seriously injured now, and it''s impossible to deal with him. " This wooden ruler is in a hurry. "

    " I''ll pass you a magic skill, which can make his blood breaking magic ineffective for you, and I can also make you recover the injured pill immediately. " "

    " what and how? " This wood feet three peaks immediately excited way, but that person smiled, "let me enter your body, I have my own way." "

    " OK! " MuchI Sanfeng was very excited, and suddenly a white light came into muchI Sanfeng''s body. All of a sudden, muchI Sanfeng''s eyes turned red. After a scream, the whole body recovered slowly, and there was a faint white light covering his blood everywhere.

    "with this layer of protection, his blood breaking magic will not work for you." The voice began to laugh.

 Chapter 3421 recognition of identity

    "Ha ha, I can defeat him by myself!" Seeing this, the three peaks of the wooden ruler laughed like crazy. Go ahead and kill him The voice is ringing in the mind of muchI Sanfeng, just like a devil, bewitching. I''m going This wooden ruler and three peaks are excited. Then they go to Shenshu Pavilion, and Lin Tian is studying in Shenshu Pavilion at the moment. When Muzhi Sanfeng came, Lin Tian ignored him, while that Muzhi Sanfeng stared at Lin Tian, "I will kill you!" "

    " if I remember correctly, you are a five-star disciple, aren''t you? " "

    " so what? " "

    " this is the place where nine star disciples learn. You should go. " Lin Tian said, let the three peaks of the wood ruler say angrily, "you." At this time, a strange voice came from muchI Sanfeng''s body, "Lindi, haven''t you been looking for me?" At once, Lin Tian was shocked and stared at the muchI Sanfeng. Although he didn''t know why Lin Tian stared at himself like this, he ran away after the sound in his body made him hurry to the secret place.

    Lin Tian quickly put down his books and went to this secret place. In this secret place, the three peaks of muchI laughed at Lin Tian, "boy, you are still here." Lin Tianleng said, "who is that voice in your body?" Do you say that great master This wooden ruler three peaks regards that white shadow as the fierce elder to say. "

    " say who he is! " Lin Tian wants to know the identity of the other party at the moment, and the three wooden feet and three peaks grin, "why should I tell you?" Lin Tian used the blood breaking magic, but at this time, the three peaks of muchI didn''t do anything, and even said, "that elder told me how to crack your blood breaking magic, so now, it''s up to me to deal with you!"

    the three peaks of the wooden ruler hummed, and the strong breath was emitted directly. Lin Tian had to put up his body and fight with each other with spirit. But the other side was not afraid of the blood breaking divinity. Lin Tian suddenly regained his composure, and the voice came from the three peaks of muchI. "Lin Di, you have tried your best to find me, but didn''t expect that I could break your blood breaking divinity?" It seems that you are in the temple of famine When Lin Tian heard this, he had a judgment, but the other party laughed, "how is it, not how?" Who are you Lin Tian asked, and the man smiled, "you''d better think about how to win him."

    at this time, the three peaks of muchI began to break out, and Lin Tian was locked in a frenzied attack. As for Lin Tian, he could only dodge around with the spirit. But the voice laughed, "Lin Di, Lin Di, you are so powerful, you still want to find me? You are ridiculous! " It''s cloudy and cold in the forest. "When I''m up, I''ll let you know how terrible I am." "

    " cultivation? I don''t know if it''s a golden wasteland? Or the emperor''s Wasteland? " The voice laughs. The forest is cold. "Don''t worry, you''ll know soon." "

    " know? I don''t know, which one will I know? " That voice continues to stimulate Lin Tian. I wish I could humiliate him. However, the three peaks of muchI are very excited. It seems that if we continue like this, we will surely kill Lin Tian. But in the state of Lin Tian''s spirit, the three peaks of the wooden ruler couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian at all, and the voice had to say to Lin Tian, "Lin Di, how about we play a game?" "

    " game? " "

    " yes, as long as you win him in a physical state, I will answer you a question. " That''s a laugh. Lin Tian knows that in the state of flesh, he can''t deal with the three peaks of wood feet in the golden wasteland at all, but he can use the magic shadow. Then Lin Tianleng said, "how do I know if you will cheat or repent?" Fast eye 123

    "no, not this time!" "

    " that''s what you said! " Lin Tian finished speaking and appeared in the flesh, but there were many shadows around him. The voice smiled bitterly. "I said Lindy, you''re not interesting." "

    " that''s my trick, too. " "

    " that doesn''t count. " "

    " then you might as well say, let me stay still and attack him. " Lin Tian despised, and the voice said with a smile, "if you are confident enough, you can try this!" But Lin Tian sneered, "it seems that there is no talk." "

    " Okay, let''s do it once. " With that voice, he said to muchI Sanfeng, "it''s up to you." "

    " OK! " The powerful air flow of the three peaks of the wooden ruler shattered the shadows one by one, but the shadows were soon chosen again, as if they could not be eliminated completely. The voice had to tease Lin Tian, "Lin Di, are you going to waste time here?" Don''t worry, I''m looking for a way "

    " method? I don''t know what else you can do besides the blood breaking magic? " The voice was joking, and Lin Tian then used the reincarnation field, weakening nearly 30% of each other''s strength. In the next moment, the magic shadow will use the field of fire killing, and countless fields will be superposed, plus the power of more than one hundred layers of the king of fire. That powerful power can only form a green light cover to protect itself. "

    " a little bit of skill. " The voice laughed at the furious queen Lin. When Lin Tian saw that there was still a glimmer of hope, he gave a cold look and activated all the spiritual bones in his body.

    the powerful power suddenly poured in from the body, and the power of the god fire killing became more fierce. The protective cover of muchI Sanfeng was shattered on the spot, then the whole person was seriously injured, and the voice tut tut said, "waste one." Lin Tian stared at Muzhi Sanfeng and said to the voice, "now, I can answer a question." "

    " say, what do you want to know. " The other side said with a smile. "

    " who are you and why are you running with Tianluo around? " Lin Tian asked, but the voice said with a smile, "you are two questions." "

    " you. " Lin Tian didn''t expect the other side to tangle up this, but the voice said with a smile, "I tell you, I am the evil god of the evil god family. Are you satisfied now?" Lin tianlengyan said, "you are really an evil god." "

    " well, as for the second question, I have to wait for the next time. I''ll find the right person to compare with you slowly, but you have to get better. Otherwise, I can kill you by finding any emperor in the wilderness. " He laughs and disappears. "

    Mu Chi San Feng is scared to be silly," elder, where are you Lin Tian stares at the three peaks of muchI, and they panic and say, "what do you want?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian said coldly, and muchI Sanfeng said urgently, "if I die, my master, I will never let you go." "

    " you''re pissing me off. " In a word, Lin Tian is so scared that he wants to run quickly. How could Lin Tian give him a chance and destroy his body. Not only that, Lin Tian also trapped his spirit and then entered the soul seal. This time, he found that his memory had not been erased.

 Chapter 3422 wild beast Hall

    "What do you want to do?" The three peaks of the wooden ruler were in a hurry. Lin Tian stared at him for a long time and then said, "is this the first time he has contacted you?" "

    " yes! " MuchI Sanfeng is honest, but Lin Tian continues to ask. After confirming that it is no different from memory, he seals it first.

    Lin Tianning turned back to the magic Pavilion, but the evil god could break the skill of blood God and make Lin Tianning recover. "

    " it seems that the key is to improve cultivation! " Lin Tian took a deep breath and began to look for a way to improve his accomplishments in the Shenshu Pavilion. Lixiang, who is in the new temple, has been struggling, "what kind of guy is this, how can he be so terrible?" About a moment later, Li Xiang found Mo Kong, and Mo Kong looked at all that Li Xiang and looked for himself, his face flustered up, "elder martial sister, that, you want to." "

    " you say, is there any way to fix the relationship with that kid? " "

    repair?" This Mo Kong startled, but left fragrant white one eye, "how? Any questions? " "Don''t you hate him, elder martial sister?" asked Kong mo "

    " I used to hate him, but later, I found that it was impossible to do anything about him, so I plan to repair the relationship with him first, and then find out his flaws. " This Li Xiang is serious. "

    " elder martial sister, you, don''t be kidding. " Empty Mo instantaneous whole body gooseflesh rises. "

    " I want you to find a way. What are you afraid of? " "

    " look at your eyes, I''m afraid you will make any big move. " This empty Mo tightens to open a way, but leaves fragrant to stare, "nonsense to say less, think of a way." "

    " it''s simple. Doesn''t he like magic very much? You give him some useless magic. Maybe he will make up with you. " This empty Mo explains. It''s a good way Lixiang suddenly comes to her mind, but she still looks at the empty mo. "I''ll play with you later." "

    " with you, acting? Why? " Asked the empty man. "

    " let you cooperate, cooperate! There''s so much bullshit! " That leaves the fragrance to be anxious, but empty Mo Oh sound, had to obedient obediently. After a while, they came to Shenshu Pavilion, where Lin Tian was looking for something. Don''t hesitate to smile and say, "brother Lin, are you looking for something?" "

    " yes. " When Lin Tian saw these two people coming, he knew it would be bad. Sure enough, Kong Mo said with a smile, "my elder martial sister, you can ask her for help because she has powerful divination skills." When Lin Tian heard this, he couldn''t help laughing, "let me ask her, is it the sky falling down?" Lixiang is not happy to hear this, "what do you mean, boy?" "

    " I mean, if I really ask you for advice, will you give it to me? " Lin Tian make complaints about it. As a result, Li Xiang''s hands crossed and he said with deep smile, "it''s hard to say." "

    " Oh? Do you have any magic I want? " Lin Tian asked in reply, and Li Xiang said proudly, "of course." "

    " then I want a quick way to improve my accomplishments. Do you have any? " Lin Tian stares at Li Xiang.

    make complaints about the whole person, but Lin Tian Tucao, "if you don''t, don''t die." I have it, but no one can learn it That leaves Xiang to say immediately, and the empty mo of one side murmurs a way, "elder martial sister, have such divine skill?" "

    " nonsense, it''s just very mysterious. " This is a low voice from Xiang, but that empty Mo doesn''t understand, "how can I not know?" There are many things you don''t know This Lixiang looks white, but Kong Mo doubts. As for Lin Tian, he laughs at this Lixiang, "then tell me." "

    " have you ever heard of the animal wasteland magic? " This is Li Xiang''s way, but Kong Mo is shocked. "Elder martial sister, is Murphy the one who uses the strength of wild animals to cultivate?" "

    " yes, the stronger the wild animals are, the faster they will cultivate! " Lin Tian knew that there was no shortage of wild animals, so he stared at Li Xiang and said, "where is this wild animal God skill?" The novel of new music was originally put on display by Lixiang, but Lin Tian asked. He hesitated and said, "that one." "

    " it''s sealed by the Lord of the temple. It''s impossible to get it. " Don''t open your mouth directly. "

    Lixiang changed that empty Mo," you are not dumb, will you die? " I''m telling the truth Empty Mo depressed, can leave the fragrance don''t want such a truth, but also stare. "

    " where is the seal? " Lin Tian asks, but empty Morton is speechless. As for Li Xiang, he says with a smile, "want to know?" "

    " yes. " "

    " that line, you bow to me, I will tell you. " When Li Xiang saw the opportunity, he was happy. "

    " if you don''t tell me, I can ask someone else. " Lin Tian finished, and then walked out of here. "

    " this guy is too, too that one. " Li Xiang is so angry that she can''t speak. But don''t be curious, "who will he ask?" Sure to ask your master Sure enough, Lin Tian went to find LAN Xiu. When LAN Xiu heard that Lin Tian asked about this, he said with a smile, "it''s sealed in the wild animal hall in the secret place." "

    " wild beast hall. " When Lin Tian understood, he was ready to leave. But LAN Xiu asked, "where are you going?" "

    " go and have a look. " Lin Tian said, but blue Xiu immediately said, "little guy, you can''t go to that place. Don''t go." But Lin Tian said with a smile, "I still want to go." After that, Lin Tian turned around and left.

    "this guy." LAN Xiu sighed helplessly. When Lin Tian arrived at the secret place, Li Xiang appeared and stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "it seems that you know where the seal is." "

    " what? Do you want to follow me? " Lin Tian asked back, and Li Xiang said stubbornly, "I don''t have this idea." "

    " Oh? Are you sure? " The Lixiang replied, "of course." "

    " well, you''d better not follow. " Lin Tian said, and suddenly disappeared, and the fragrance away from the urgent way, "want you to know where?" After that, Lixiang leaves. But Lin Tian found a place to get the beast out and asked, "where is this wild beast hall?" "

    " what? Are you looking for the wild beast hall? " The worry forgetting beast was a little shocked, and Lin Tianen said, "yes." "

    " there are arrays and seals everywhere, and they can''t be near at all. " The worry free beast explained. But Lin Tian said, "just lead the way. I''ll solve the rest myself."

    worry free beast stared at Lin Tian strangely, "aren''t you afraid?" "

    " yes. " The beast has to lead the way, while Lin Tian follows in silence. A few days later, Lin genius came to a strange forest outside the wild animal hall. The forest seems to have trees, but it''s a barren mountain after entering. The worry free beast explained, "there are many confusing arrays here." "I know," Lin said

 Chapter 3423 be a good follower

    "Then, do you want to go in?" The worry forgetting beast was curious, and Lin Tian smiled, "it''s hard for me." "

    " but. " This worry forgetting beast always feels very dangerous, but Lin Tian doesn''t care and moves forward silently. After a while, countless animal spirits were flying around, making a sound of terror. At this time, the Lixiang also appeared, "boy, are you really here?" When Lin Tian saw her, he laughed, "aren''t you not coming?" I didn''t come with you. I came by myself Lin Tian doesn''t believe it, but he still laughs at it. "Keep talking!" I don''t care about you This Lixiang doesn''t care, but Lin Tian continues to walk on his own, but Lixiang likes to nag at the same time, "these animal spirits are very powerful, once attacked by these animal spirits, you will be in great trouble."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but also the spirit comes out of the body, and the Shenyou armor is opened, and those animal spirits go crazy to attack Lin Tian. But Lin Tian didn''t do anything, which made Li Xiang wonder, "it''s ok?" It''s not only Lixiang, but also the worry forgetting beast. It''s obvious that Lin Tian can''t escape so easily. It''s surprising that the spirits of those beasts will attack Lixiang and this worry free beast instead of attacking Lin Tian. Lixiang and the beast are shocked. Lin Tian hides the beast, but Lixiang leaves it there. Now Lixiang is in a hurry. "Boy, how could you be like this?" How about me Lin Tian stared at Lixiang and joked, but Lixiang was in a hurry. "They don''t attack you, they attack me." "

    " who asked you to follow. " Lin Tian''s words are not, which makes Lixiang very depressed. Lin Tian continued to move forward until something unexpected happened. The animal spirits stop attacking Lixiang, but there is a black palace in front of them, and it stands there with black light. "

    " wild beast hall. " Li Xiang was shocked, and Lin Tian wondered, "how does it come out by itself?" "

    " it''s not good to come out by yourself? " Li Xiang was a little excited to see the wild animal hall for the first time. But Lin Tian said, "just now these animal spirits are still attacking you, but now they don''t attack, and suddenly change into the wild animal hall. Is it difficult or not? Isn''t it strange?" "

    " strange, but. " Lixiang is suspicious, but Lin Tian is too lazy to talk with her. Instead, he cleans up his mood, opens "divine eye skill" and carefully stares at the hall in front of him. I saw the hall looming like a fake, but after seeing it for a long time, Lin Tiandi saw its real face and smiled, "it''s interesting." "

    " interesting? " Lixiang didn''t know what Lin Tian said, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "there is another array in front, not the real hall." Lixiang thought Lin Tian was joking, so she smiled and said, "do you think I''m a fool?" I don''t believe it. You can try it Lin Tian said to Lixiang, who was dubious, but she went out. Sure enough, for a while, Lixiang suddenly fell into another array, and in this array, there are more terrible spirits of wild animals. This scared Lixiang and started shouting, "boy, hurry up, take me away." Please, I''ll take you out Lin Tian said, let this leave Xiangmeng, "what? I beg you? " "

    " you''ve been following me, don''t you just want me to make a fool of myself? " Lin tianxie laughs, but Lixiang is in a hurry. "I, I admit I did have this idea before, but not now." Lin Tian smiles after listening, but Li Xiang doesn''t understand, "what are you laughing at?" "I laugh, you think I''m a fool?" Lin Tian''s words made Li Xiang anxious. "Do I beg you, and you will take me out?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian smiled and said, but Lixiang thought there was no outsider here, so she bit her teeth and said, "OK, I beg you." No sincerity Lin Tian laughs at this Lixiang, but Lixiang is in a hurry. "Then, how can we be sincere?" "

    " it''s very simple. Please beg me, or I will kill you if I wait for those animal spirits. " Lin Tian took the opportunity to frighten her. This Lixiang looked at that group of animal spirits and was really scared. At last, he said, "I''ll listen to you when I turn around!"

    Lin Tian smiled a little and then entered the array. When Li Xiang saw Lin Tian coming in, he asked curiously, "do you have a way out?" "

    " I dare to come in, so I have a way to go out! " Lin Tian finishes saying that, countless shadows disperse, and then rush into the array. But she still stared at Lin Tianhu and asked, "are you sure this is useful?" "

    " good At this time, Lin Tian smiled a little, then the array around him disappeared suddenly, and the spirits of the beasts disappeared. "

    I''m away from Xiangmeng," how come it''s all gone? " "

    " I know the array, nothing can defeat me. " Lin Tian smiles confidently, while Li Xiang stares at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian stares at her. "Now I have time. Let''s talk about it. What should I do next?" "

    " small attendant? You, you think so much! " Li Xiang is the leader of the new hall. How could he be a junior attendant for Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughs at her, "don''t forget, just now you can say anything, just listen to me." "

    Li Xiangji said," just under the situation, just now. " "

    " Oh? So, do you want to repent? " I''m not going back, I''m just Li Xiang didn''t want to be a dishonest person, so he was depressed. Lin Tian stared at her and said with a smile, "you can think about it." Lixiang had to say, "when you are a junior, you are a junior, but you can''t tell others, otherwise, it''s too humiliating." "

    " shame? " Lin Tian was smiling, but Li Xiang nodded, "nonsense, I''m the leader of the new hall. You''re just a new person who hasn''t been here for a long time. If you let us know, I''ll let you be the boss. Isn''t my face lost?" Lin Tian had no choice but to smile, "now it''s time to be so proud?" "

    " nonsense! " This is very depressed, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "OK, let''s go." "

    " where to? " "

    " wild beast hall. " "

    " do you know where? " Lixiang has been confused by the array once. At the moment, she dare not walk around, so she can''t help asking. I know where it is

    Lixiang is confused, and Lintian continues to move forward, until half an hour later, they come to a mountain, and on this mountain, Lintian sees a small palace in the distance. "

    " that''s it. " Lin Tian stared at the little palace and said, "do you think it''s possible?" It''s true this time Lin Tian smiles and moves on, but Li Xiang has to follow Lin Tian. After a while, when they came to the palace, the door was closed.

    there are no wrong chapters in the most crazy ancestor in history, which will continue to be updated on the website of qingdou novels. There are no advertisements in the website. Please collect and recommend qingdou novels!

 Chapter 3424 guarding wild animals

    "What now?" Seeing that the door is closed, Li Xiang is curious, but Lin Tian comes forward and gropes on it. There is only a strong force on the door, and what Lin Tian has to do is to break the force, and then he can go in.

    so Lin Tian put his hand on the door and began to absorb it crazily. Then the strength on the door disappeared and the door opened automatically. Seeing this scene, Li Xiang looks weird, "you." Let''s go, junior In a word, Lin Tian was depressed when he left Shanton, and Lin Tian entered the palace directly. "

    " where is that magic you said? " Seeing the emptiness everywhere, Lin Tian wondered. Lixiang hesitated and said, "everyone said that the temple master sealed the thing here, but I don''t know where it is. After all, I haven''t seen it with my own eyes." Lin Tian had to say, "well, that''s all for nothing."

    when I left Shanton, I was speechless and didn''t know what to say, while Lin Tian looked around and could use "divine eye skill" to look around. After a while, Lin Tian saw a strange wall. Lin Tian came to the wall, and there was a wild animal carved on the wall. When Lixiang saw the appearance of the wild beast, he doubted, "is this a double headed lion beast?" "

    " double headed lion? " "

    " well, you see, two lion heads, but only one body. " Is there anything special Lin Tian asked curiously, and Li Xiang said after a while, "it''s said that it''s the most powerful wild animal in the secret place, but no one has seen it." Lin Tian wryly smiled, "should it not be sealed on this wall as a guard?" This startled Lixiang and made her in a hurry "

    " am I wrong? " Lin Tian asked, and Li Xiang answered, "of course there is!" "

    " what do you have? " "

    " this thing is so terrible. If it really stays here, then we are finished. " This is the way to get away from incense. Lin Tian didn''t say anything, and stared at the wall. "Maybe, the seal is behind the wall." You don''t want to wake it up, do you Take a few steps back from Xiang immediately, and keep a certain distance from Lin Tian. Lin Tian didn''t pay attention, but directly touched the wall with one hand, making the light on the wall twinkle. The next moment, the fierce voice came from the wall. Then the sound got closer and closer, as if something had rushed in the distance. Seeing this, Lin Tian immediately retreated, and Lixiang also hurriedly retreated, and said to Lin Tian, "now, it''s over." But Lin Tian didn''t care. He stepped back step by step until a while later, the double headed lion came out and stood in front of Lin Tian and his two people. I saw this two headed lion beast with a very big body and two heads. It looks very fierce. Not only that, this thing emits fire, but also its eyes and mouth. It''s a bit like Huo Qilin, but there''s an extra head Lin Tian saw this and murmured. When Lixiang heard Lin Tian''s words, she frowned directly, "are you kidding?" "

    " what do I say to laugh? " "

    " it''s like? This is a terrible beast. " Li Xiang stammered, and Lin Tian smiled, "a wild animal, what a fuss." "

    " what is a fuss? What do you know? " But Lin Tian didn''t speak. Instead, he stared at the beast and said, "let me ask you, is there any seal behind you?"

    left Xiangmeng, she did not expect that Lin Tian would dare to ask this question face to face. Lin Tian doesn''t think so, but the wild animal stares at Lin Tian, "do you want to die?" "

    " dead? How you look down on me. " Lin Tian laughs at the wild animal, and the wild animal gets angry, and a fire entangles Lin Tian. He was shocked by the fragrance, but Lin Tian didn''t care. He stared at the wild animal and said, "you have a good flame. Go on." Lin Tian felt that this was the time for the king of fire to increase his strength, so he let the king of fire absorb his strength quietly. But the wild animal was not happy. Especially after seeing Lin Tian so crazy, he continued to spit out fire. In Lin Tian''s heart, Li Xiang is very happy, but he doubts, "this guy is really not afraid of anything?" Lin Tian is not afraid of anything and stands still. That''s it. It''s going on for a while. The wild animal suddenly goes mad, and then locks Lin Tian. It''s going to bite Lin Tian and kill him. But Lin Tian disappeared. The wild animal went mad. Lin Tian suddenly appeared on his back. "It''s no use being mad." The wild beast wondered why Lin Tian could reach his back at once, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "look at you, it''s just this strength." Hearing Lin Tian''s words, the wild animal was so worried that he stared at Lin Tian and said, "I will kill you!" This wild beast is crazy. It feels like Lin Tian is playing with himself. Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t speak until the other side''s king of fire absorbs it. Lin Tian says, "it''s over." Lixiang is curious about what Lin Tian says the end is, and the wild animal doesn''t understand it, but when Lin Tian''s trapped beast technique is opened, the wild animal suddenly feels the power drop. This made the wild beast in a hurry. Lin Tian shouted to Lixiang, "little attendant, what are you doing? Let''s start." "

    " start? " "

    " nonsense, now it has been weakened a lot by me. " Lin Tian despises Tao, but Li Xiang is dubious, so he attacks the wild beast. As expected, the strength and defense of the wild beast have weakened. Therefore, after an attack by Lixiang, the wild animal appears bloodstained, as if it was injured. This made Lixiang happy and excited, so he continued to attack. About a moment later, the wild animal surrendered, knelt down and shivered. Lin Tian stared at the wounded beast and said with a smile, "surrender?" No, don''t kill me The wild beast began to beg for mercy, and Lin Tianen said, "I will not kill you, but the contract has to be done." After a while, Lin Tian asked, "what''s behind this wall?" "

    " a book is sealed. " The wild animal said, and Lin Tian listened to bugle Xi, and then flew to the back of the wall. Lixiang is suspicious, and keeps up with her until she sees Lin Tian standing on a book and sitting there. This book is too big This Li Xiang looks at that big book. He''s all stupid. Lin Tian sat down and closed his eyes, then read the book one by one.

    only see the contents of this book, one by one, enter Lin Tian''s mind. It turns out that this is a way to improve one''s cultivation through the cultivation of wild animals, and to assist one''s cultivation. The faster one''s cultivation speed is. This made Lin Tian secretly happy, so he studied the whole cultivation process carefully. Half an hour later, Lin genius came down from the book and came to Lixiang.

 Chapter 3425 the battle of the gods

    , after seeing Lin Tian came to ridicule, "can we learn?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian''s three words make Lixiang dubious, "have you learned? Are you kidding? " "

    " do you think I need to be kidding? " Lin Tian''s words, let the fragrance be dignified. Lin Tian just picked up his mood, walked out of here, and the wild animals waiting outside shivered. Lin Tian smiled at it and said, "come on, start with you." "

    " me? " The wild animal didn''t know what it meant, but Lin Tian raised his right hand, and according to the method of the wild animal divinity, he gathered a group of strength on his right hand, and then entered the wild animal''s animal lattice, and smiled and said, "OK, practice well." This wild animal doesn''t know what Lin Tian means, but he has come out of here, and Lixiang follows Lin Tian and asks, "what have you done to that wild animal?" It''s nothing, just let him practice for me "

    " cultivate for you? " "

    " in fact, the beast God skill is a kind of animal cultivation process, in which the host obtains cultivation. " Lin Tian said to Lixiang, "really fake?" "

    " true. " After Lin Tian finished, he got the fire unicorn and the beast of forgetfulness out one by one, and then entered that group of strength. "

    Lixiang doubts," do you feel it now "

    " this is a massive process. " "

    " large quantity? " It is estimated that there are still many wild animals, and the more, the better Lin Tian finished, walked out of here, and began to hunt animals everywhere. Lixiang helps Lin Tian. As long as Lin Tian gives those wild animals a trap skill, Lixiang can easily solve it. So Lin Tian has captured countless powerful wild animals in just one month. It''s been a month, have you changed or not It''s almost over. I have to try "

    " what do you want to try? " "

    " a wild animal is just a process of accumulation, and its real cultivation depends on its own understanding. " Lin Tian finished and found a place to sit down. At this time, Lin Tian feels that he can absorb countless forces, just as these forces can provide his own cultivation at any time. It''s a great feeling Lin Tian absorbed these forces into his body one by one. At the next moment, the divine root changes, and the divinity changes, and the cultivation of nature soars one by one. Until a while later, it will reach the eighty-one and a half step divine statue. One step away, it will enter the divine statue. Seeing Lin Tian''s rapid progress, Li Xiang was shocked, "here." "

    " interesting. " Lin Tian is satisfied with the result. Later, Lin Tian took advantage of the situation and entered into the god statue. The reincarnation field of Lin Tian has become stronger and can weaken one-half of the strength of others. "

    " one star God. " Lin Tian opened his eyes and then stopped. But Li Xiang was curious, "why don''t you continue?" "

    " the later you go, the more strength you need. Those wild animals also need time to accumulate, so try again later. " "

    " so that''s it? " Li Xiang is a little surprised. Lin Tian looked at her and said, "one star is not enough?" It''s still a little weak Li Xiang felt that Lin Tian smiled and said, "my God respects the environment. He can use many skills and learn many skills." Lixiang hesitated, "what are you going to learn?" "

    " there are many Shenshu schools in Shenshu Pavilion. " When Lin Tian finished, he went to the Shenshu Pavilion, and Li Xiang followed his classmates. After arriving at Shenshu Pavilion, Lin Tian said, "you don''t have to follow me all the time." "

    " OK? " "

    " well, go ahead. " In a word, Lin Tian asked Li Xiang to leave quickly, while Lin Tian murmured, "one star God, I can practice some god skills that God can practice." After that, Lin Tian began to select the magic. For Lixiang, when he returned to the new hall, he found that his disciples were staring at her one by one. "

    " temple Lord, it''s been a month. Where have you been? " "

    " temple Lord, you''ve done us a lot of hard work. " "[P]

    Li Xiang said awkwardly," this month, it''s invalid. Let''s continue to train. " When people heard that they were going to stay for another month, they could only be depressed, but they did not dare to disobey orders and could only continue. "

    Li Xiang muttered," I have forgotten this. " Don''t appear in this time and space, and come to Lixiang, "elder martial sister, where have you been?" "

    " you''re not looking for me, are you? " Li Xiang takes a look at him, and this empty mo''en voice. "

    " what can I do for you? " "

    " of course, it''s to see if you really solved brother Lin, or if you were solved by him. " Empty Mo embarrassed way. When Lixiang heard this, she was a little unhappy. "What? Are you sure he''s better than me? " "

    " this elder martial sister, who can pass the assessment of his company commander and elders, do you think he will be afraid of you? " Don''t ask. Hearing this, Li Xiang said reluctantly, "am I so weak?" Elder martial sister, you are very strong, but that guy is more weird This empty Mo is embarrassed to say, and that leaves fragrant white one eye, even said a sentence, "believe it or not, I kill you?" Empty don''t know what to say, and this from incense stare, "go to busy you, don''t give me chaos." There''s another thing about that. After a while, there will be a thousand year duel between the gods in the desolate temple "

    is it so fast?" "

    " well, elder martial sister, you have to prepare well. If you get a higher rank, you may get more rewards. "

    Lixiang nodded, "I see." This empty Mo then leaves, but Lixiang blinks. First, go to understand the situation, and then go to Shenshu pavilion to find Lin Tian. At the moment, Lin Tian is still busy until Lixiang suddenly appears, "how are you still looking for the right magic?" "

    " there are many, but not many. " "

    " there''s nothing serious here? " "

    " well, I can''t see it. " Lin Tian said to Lixiang, "then take part in the final battle of the gods in a few days." "

    " the gods fight? What? " Lin Tianhu asked suspiciously, and Lixiang said, "it''s the once-in-a-thousand-year competition of our temple." "

    " competition? " "

    " yes, no matter what cultivation or star level, a decisive battle will be held at that time. The higher the ranking is, the greater the reward will be. " "

    " what are the rewards? " Lin Tian doesn''t think so, but Lixiang whispers, "it''s said that there is a treasure house in our desolate temple, and that place, only the temple master, is qualified to enter, and no one else has entered at all." "

    " so, there are many good things in that treasure house? " "

    " yes, we can''t see any elixir, magic and so on. " This mysterious way of Lixiang. Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "it seems that I have to join the battle of the gods?" "

    " yes, as long as the first five hundred are rewarded, if you get the first one hundred, you will earn it. " The Lixiang explained.

 Chapter 3426 insubordination

    "Who will attend?" Lin Tian asked a question curiously, and Li Xiang said with a smile, "everyone except the elder is entitled to participate." "

    " so, are you going to attend? " Lin Tian looks at Lixiang, and Lixiang complains, "that''s right!" But Lin Tian laughed, and Li Xiang did not understand, "what are you laughing at?" "

    " a group of people compared with each other, isn''t that all the people in the Empire''s Wasteland won? " Although Lin Tian said that he was not afraid of the emperor''s wasteland, it was not so easy to defeat it. Lixiang smiled. "So, you''re afraid of this?" "

    " I''m not afraid of this, but I don''t think it''s very fair for other disciples. " Lin Tian said with a smile. "

    Lixiang explained," don''t worry, when everyone is fighting, they are all arranged in a space, and there are arrays, all kinds of terrible beasts, and all kinds of dangers, so it''s not just strength! " "

    " Oh? Is that right? " "

    " not only that, if the weak are cultivated, they will also get strength increase. " Lixiang explained. "

    " power increase? " "

    " yes, the array will give a certain degree of strength to cultivate weak and shorten the gap with the emperor''s wasteland. " Lin Tian understood and said, "well, I know." When Li Xiang saw that Lin Tian understood the rules, he smiled, "how about that? When will we be together? " "

    " partner? " "

    " yes, after we get together, we can rush out of the showdown circle and strive for the top 500. " Li Xiang complains. After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "you are my junior attendant. Do you need company?" When I heard this, I was a little depressed when I left Shanton. "Do you remember?" Why don''t you remember Lixiang had to say, "OK, I''ll continue to be your junior assistant, but in front of others, you can save face, OK?" "

    " look at the mood. " Lin Tian finished, he stopped caring for Lixiang, and Lixiang frowned, "I will come to you before the final battle." When he finished, Lixiang had no choice but to leave, while Lin Tian was deep in thought, "what is that treasure house?" Lin Tian suddenly wants to know where the treasure house is and whether he can sneak in. Through the memory of the three wooden feet peak, He Lin Tian learned that no one knew the treasure house at all, as if only the temple master knew where it was. "

    " how can the temple master get this treasure house? " Lin Tian is very confused. After sighing for a while, Lin Tian found a place to sit down and continue to accept the power provided by the wild animals. In this way, Lin Tian will sit around from time to time, and those wild animals will contribute their strength to Lin Tian. Until a few days later, Lin Tianxiu arrived at Sanxing God. At this time, Lixiang looks for Lin Tian again, "go." "

    " where to? " Of course, go to the game Li Xiang is helpless and leads Lin Tian away. When Li Xiang and Lin Tian came to a conveyor, he was surprised and said, "elder martial sister, how did you bring him?" "

    " it''s a big win for all partners, isn''t it? " This from fragrant smile say, but empty Mo doubt way, "you, don''t hate him very much?" "

    " yes, but he is good. If you have him, you can help us. " This is Li Xiang''s way. Elder martial sister, it is said that many elite hall disciples will appear this time, and one of their accomplishments has reached the five star Empire wasteland "

    " five star? Who is it? " "

    " that emperor Qingfeng! " "

    " what? That monster? " This Li Xiang doubts, and that empty mo''en voice, "yes, it''s him, and he threatened to take the first place." Lixiang murmured, "this is normal. His strength is not a problem in fighting against the nine star empire." It seems that you don''t care if he takes the first place What''s the relationship with me But he once took your things Never mind, that''s what happened before. Don''t mention it Leave fragrance to be lazy to reason same, and empty Mo Oh sound. At this time, Tieming appeared, and his injury was much better. But when he saw Lin Tian, he was angry, "boy, do you dare to join?" Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Lixiang said, "anyone can participate." "

    " how about incense separation? Are you going to join him? " This Tieming sneers, and that Lixiang complacently says, "that''s right, is there a problem?" "Then he will drag you back. You can''t go in the first five hundred." "

    " not necessarily. " Tieming sneered and said, "you''d better let him be careful, because I''ll work with emperor Qingfeng. If I have a chance, I''ll repair him."

    hearing this, Li Xiang glared and said, "what kind of drag?" "

    " ha ha. " Tieming laughs, then leaves, but this empty Mo Jing, "this Tieming, how to fight with him?" This is a long story Lixiang knew what happened to Lin Tian in the secret place, so she said helplessly.

    empty Mo want to know, so from the fragrance on 11 to explain. Don''t listen to it in the air, and the whole person is shocked and says, "no, he did so many big things in the secret place?" "

    " otherwise, how can I find him as a companion? " Li Xiang was very proud of it, and at that time, countless people screamed, "here we are!" When Lixiang looked at the past, he saw a handsome young man wearing a green shirt and accompanied by many people. Empty Mo wondered, "he''s really here." "

    lixiangdao," a group of guys who are pretending to be powerful. "

    the green shirt man walked to the front and back of several people of Lixiang, smiled at Lixiang, but didn''t speak, but for a while, his eyes fell on Lin Tian. I saw the man staring at Lin Tianhao for a while, and Li Xiang said, "what are you looking at?" The man returned with a sneer? Are you going to make him your companion? " "

    " what''s the problem? " The man laughed and said, "Li Xiang, I advise you to give up." "

    " why? " "

    " because someone wants his life. If you are with him, then I will even clean up you. " As soon as the words came out, the scene became lively. Some people whispered, "this emperor Qingfeng, how can he compete with that guy?" "

    " does that guy have a good reputation recently, surpassing emperor Qingfeng? " No, someone wanted that kid''s life There are all kinds of suspicions at the scene, and Li xiangdao said, "do you think you are strong?" You should know that no one is my opponent except the elder The young man is proud of himself, and the people adore him. Some people also said, "emperor Qingfeng is really domineering." "

    " not really, Emperor Qingfeng, it''s so powerful! " These people are envious one by one, but the fragrance is not good. "That''s not necessarily!" "

    " what? Do you think you can be better than me? " The young man questioned, but he was not convinced by Xiang. He pointed to Lin Tian and said, "he is more powerful than you!" "

    " he? A God? It''s ridiculous! " The young man sneered, and the Lixiang glared, "then you will know!"

 Chapter 3427 lapse again

    When they saw that Lixiang took the initiative to challenge emperor Qingfeng, they were all shocked, and Emperor Qingfeng laughed, "OK, good! I''m waiting for you! " After that, Emperor Qingfeng took all the people to the transmission array.

    what kind of mania is there? Damn! " But konmo was scared. He looked at Lixiang and said, "elder martial sister, are you not afraid?" "

    " what are you afraid of? " "

    " you stimulate him so much. I think it''s just the beginning of the game and we have to kill him. " Don''t hurry to say that. "

    can leave the fragrance depressed," I am not like this, he depends on the situation, also must be aimed at us. " Lin Tian said, "I think it''s for me." "

    " do you mean that Tieming asked him for help? " Li Xiang asked a question curiously, and Lin Tian hesitated, "it''s hard to say. I''ll know then." "

    Kong Mo said after seeing that they were really afraid of nothing," otherwise, let''s quit the game? "

    dream The fragrance is not good, but Lin Tian smiles and directly enters the transmission array. "

    empty don''t stare," he really went in "

    " nonsense, of course! " Lixiang pulls this empty Mo into the transmission array. At the other end of the transmission array is a square, which floats in the clouds. At the same time, there are many disciples gathered here, from the wasteland to the wasteland of emperor. It is preliminarily estimated that there are at least a few thousand people, and it seems that there are many people. Don''t take a breath in that emptiness. "So many?" It is said that there were tens of thousands of people This is explained by Lixiang, but empty Mo''s voice is always strange. But Lin Tian was meditating. Until a while, several elders fell down in the air. After watching the crowd, one elder announced that the match would start and everyone would enter a big formation. Everyone is ready at once, and then the elders fly again. At the next moment, the square where all the people gather suddenly lights up, and then all of them disappear. At this time, there is a huge ball in front of the elders. On this ball, you can see the movement of the people. Who will come first this time An elder asked curiously. Everyone thinks of emperor Qingfeng, but LAN Xiu stares at Lin Tian, "maybe it''s that kid." As for Lin Tian, we all know that he is powerful, but compared with emperor Qingfeng, we don''t think that he is so powerful. Even the old wooden devil said, "this emperor, Qingfeng, is more powerful than our elders." Everyone nodded, but Lanxiu said with a smile, "maybe I''m not weak in the Forge!"

    the wood old devil took a white look, "a God? You think he''s right? " "

    " think about it. He was only half a step ahead of time. Now he is a God. Is he simple? " Blue Xiu asked. Everyone listened and thought it was reasonable, so they began to talk about it. But the old devil hummed, "look, he will lose." People are looking forward to watching.

    in the array, as soon as Lin Tian and others fall, they are in a fog. Apart from seeing people around them, they can''t see anything but noise. But soon, there was a voice in the air, "the rule is very simple. In this array, there are some special tokens. You just need to take that token, and then leave the array, even if you win." Everyone knows the rules, so they spread out to find the token first. But in addition to some people, there are also terrible arrays and even some powerful wild animals. Therefore, many people are injured when they meet each other. Lin Tian, on the contrary, subdued the wild animals one by one, and then planned to let them help them find the special tokens. After a long walk, Lin Tian and his three met emperor Qingfeng. The emperor Qingfeng was accompanied by several experts, among whom Tieming was there, and Tieming said to Lin Tianxiao, "boy, I said, I will revenge!" But emperor Qingfeng laughed, and Kong Mo was frightened. As for Li Xiang, he summoned up his brave airway, "how many of you are, how amazing?" I can deal with the three of you without them Emperor Qingfeng is crazy. Listen to Lixiang, think it''s better, then laugh, "are you sure they don''t help?" "

    " yes, one of me is enough! " The emperor Qingfeng sneered, but Lixiang was satisfied. "What should they do if they help?" "

    " I''ll give them up! " The emperor Qingfeng said proudly.

    Lixiang Daxi, "OK!" After that, Emperor Qingfeng asked others to back away, while the elders outside watched the same opera. "There''s a good play," said the old wood devil proudly Blue Xiu said with a smile, "that kid will break the blood magic." "

    " devascularization? Maybe it doesn''t work? " The old wooden devil retorted, while Lanxiu smiled, "that''s not necessarily true." At this time, in the array, Li Xiang said to Lin Tian, "hurry to use the blood breaking magic to him." Lin tianben wanted to try, but the emperor Qingfeng said with a smile, "don''t try, your blood breaking magic will not work for me." "

    " invalid? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and the emperor Qingfeng laughs, "because I heard that you can break the blood god, so I have a god skill in my body, which can resist the blood god skill." When Lin Tian thought of the three peaks of the wood ruler, he could also ignore the blood breaking magic, but he didn''t expect that the man in front of him would. So Lin Tian quickly thought of the evil god, and the emperor Qingfeng smiled at Lin Tian and said, "what are you thinking?" Who is going to kill me Emperor Qingfeng pointed to Tieming, "he." Lin Tian doesn''t believe it, while Tieming laughs at Lin Tian, "what? Are you afraid? " "

    " fear is impossible, just curiosity. " Lin Tian was meditating, but Tieming said proudly, "don''t deny it." Di Qingfeng stared at Lin Tian and Li Xiang and said, "OK, let''s go, three people." "

    Li Xiang looks at Lin Tian and says," really not? " Lin Tiangang just tried, but he couldn''t, so he said, "we have to find another way." "

    " ah? What about that? " Lixiang suddenly panicked. After all, she is only two stars. She has five stars. She has good talent. Her blood is still eight stars. But Lin Tian was very calm. He also performed "climbing the peak" and then looked at the blood vessels of the other side. What was it like. Outside the array, the old wooden devil laughed, "look, his blood breaking skill is useless to the emperor Qingfeng!" But Lanxiu did not understand, "why is it useless?" "

    " elder blue, don''t struggle. " The old wooden devil laughed, and other elders thought Lin Tian had nothing to do this time.

    in the array, Lin Tian has seen each other''s blood, but Lixiang is still in a panic. "Eight star blood, how to deal with it." "

    " the blood of eight star gold system can create powerful defense, right? " Lin Tian said to Li Xiang. From Shane''s voice,

    Yes Lin Tian nodded, "OK, let''s go!"

 Chapter 3428. I ran away

    "What''s the beginning?" Li Xiang was puzzled, and Lin Tian laughed. "Of course, I have to compete with him." After that, Lin Tian opened the realm of reincarnation, and then emperor Qingfeng found out what was holding him back and smiled, "your realm is a little special." Of course "

    " dare to be brave in front of me in a small field? Believe it or not, my field has shattered you? " The emperor Qingfeng laughs at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian hates the other party to use the field quickly, so that he has the chance to destroy the other party. So Lin Tian intentionally laughs and says, "then come!" But Lixiang was standing behind the forest. Kongmo was even more frightened. "Elder martial sister, what is he doing? Do you want to compete with each other? " "

    " who knows! " This leaves the fragrance impatiently way, but at this time, that emperor Qingfeng opens own domain. On the spot, Lin Tian''s field was shattered, while Tieming and others laughed and cheered at the same time. At the moment, the elders outside the array are still talking, especially the old wooden devil proudly said, "see! See! " Blue Xiu regained his composure, while Li Xiang was worried. Lin Tian smiled strangely and opened the trace of his right arm. The power in that field was immediately drained, and it could also affect the spirit of the emperor Qingfeng. As a result, Emperor Qingfeng felt the crazy passing of spirit in his body in an instant, which made his face ugly, "what''s the matter?" When they saw that emperor Qingfeng was still there, they were curious about what happened, and Tieming called out, "what''s the matter with you, brother di?" But emperor Qingfeng stared at Lin Tian strangely, "do you have any magic weapon?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian laughs at emperor Qingfeng, who hums and slaps him.

    Lin Tian quickly avoids. After seeing Lin Tian escape, the emperor Qingfeng focuses on Lixiang and Kongmo. Don''t be scared, "elder martial sister, I, what shall we do?" "

    what can I do? Up! " After that, they planned to go up, but emperor Qingfeng and his wife were all covered in golden light. They couldn''t move at once. "

    Tieming laughs," a bunch of rubbish! " But the emperor Qingfeng looked around. "Boy, if you don''t come out, I will kill them directly." At this time, Lin Tian appears, but countless ghosts appear. Emperor Qingfeng sneered, "do you think it''s interesting to get so many things out?" Lin Tianze smiled and said, "interesting!" "

    " then I''m ruined! " The emperor Qingfeng said, a powerful force, directly smashed all the shadows. Tie Ming and others were very happy, but Lin Tian had to appear in the state of spirit. Seeing Lin Tian using the spirit, Emperor Qingfeng sneered, "aren''t you afraid that your spirit will be destroyed?" "

    " although the Empire''s wasteland is powerful, it can''t kill my spirit. " When Lin Tian finished saying that, Shenyou armour had been opened, but the emperor Qingfeng didn''t believe it, so he played several soul techniques, but he couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. This surprised everyone, and Li Xiang was very happy "

    emperor Qingfeng hummed," I can''t kill you, can''t I kill these two? " After that, the golden light began to contract, and Lixiang and Lixiang immediately felt that their bodies would be crushed. The elders outside the array looked at each other, and the old wooden devil said, "it seems that these two are going to be buried together." The emperor Qingfeng was very proud. Lin Tian knows that he has nothing to do with it, but Li Xiang and Li Xiang are miserable, which makes Lin Tian exclaim, "it''s really a drag bottle." So Lin Tian said to Li Xiang, "quickly become a ghost." Lixiang didn''t know why Lin Tian made herself a ghost, but she did. The same is true of the empty Mo, who has become a ghost. In this way, the power of emperor Qingfeng weakened the two ghost bodies. When leaving Shanton, he said happily, "it''s still in good condition." Let''s not breathe a sigh of relief. Lin Tian looks at the two men and says, "you''ll do that first." Although they don''t know why Lin Tian asked them to do this, Emperor Qingfeng must also enter the spirit of ghosts if he wants to kill the three of them. This is the powerful soul method. So the emperor Qingfeng stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I''m much better than you." I want you in this state Lin Tian laughs when he sees that he is cheated. But we don''t know what Lin Tian means, but Lin Tian has used the technique of empty soul, and the power of emperor Qingfeng is weakened immediately.

    not only that, Lin Tian took the opportunity to use the soul borrowing technique, and then played the virtual extermination. When the weakened emperor Qingfeng was hit directly by this virtual extinction, he even smoked on the spot, which scared him to step back. Everyone was stunned, but Lixiang was so happy that he won Those elders were puzzled, while the old wood devil wondered, "what''s the matter?" It seems that this boy is the most terrible in the state of spirit The old wood devil was in a hurry. "This guy is really cunning. He even forced people to enter the ghost body look!" Emperor Qingfeng knew that he had been cheated, so he quickly recovered his body and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I won''t be cheated by you again." Lin Tian smiled, "but you''ve been hit by me just now. It must be very hard." It''s hard, but I''ll give it back a hundred times "

    " Oh? How many times? Let me see. " Lin Tian stimulates the other party again, but emperor Qingfeng is very careful and stares at Lin Tian, "wait, I will let you look good." After that, Emperor Qingfeng looked at Tieming and others and said, "go." "

    " go? " Tieming is stupid, but emperor Qingfeng really wants to leave first, so he takes everyone away. Lixiang didn''t expect that it was Emperor Qingfeng who finally escaped and laughed, "I didn''t expect that this guy should be so counsellor." It''s a little unexpected for Kong Mo, and even dementia said, "isn''t that terrible?" But Lin Tian said, "it just hurt his spirit a little, but his body didn''t do anything." But Lixiang didn''t care. He even said, "anyway, they don''t dare to embarrass us now." I''m going to kill him When Lin Tian said this, Li Xiang stopped. "What? What do you say? " I''m going to kill him This forest heaven is not hospitable to the airway, and that strange way from incense, "are you sure?" Let''s go and find some tokens first Lin Tian finished saying that he planned to find the token first and get it first. The elder outside the array talks about it. "I didn''t expect that emperor Qingfeng would escape first," said Lanxiu happily Murmur murmured, "it''s just a game he wants to win first, not afraid of that kid!" It''s hard to say That blue Xiu confident way. But the old wood devil said, "wait, that boy will be repaired in the end!"

 Chapter 3429 breaking the rules

    All the people in the array don''t know what they are talking about outside, but Lin Tiansan has found the token. Seeing this, those elders wondered whether Lin Tianji could come out first. At this time, Lixiang asked Lin Tian, "with the token, how can we get out?" It''s just a formation When Lin Tian finished, he looked at Li Xiang and said, "just follow me." After that, Lin Tian looked at them. However, Lixiang said, "it is said that this array will be opened in three days, and those with tokens can compete for those exits." Three days? Don''t bother! " Lin Tian said confidently, and then leaped up. The two men doubted to keep up. Empty Mo asked curiously, "elder martial sister, does he really know how to leave?" It should be known that he looks so confident The Lixiang explained. It''s strange to feel empty. At this time, outside the array, the wooden old devil laughed and said to Lanxiu, "elder LAN, do you see that? This guy, it''s not a day since he came up with it. " "

    " he got the token. " LAN Xiu said, but the old demon smiled and said, "so what? Can you get the token and come out in three days? Don''t be naive! " Blue Xiu frowns, but Lin Tian rushes into another formation with the two men for a distance. In this formation, there is no one around. "

    Lixiang doubts," what is this "

    " array outside the array. " Lin Tian said, and then looked around, and Lixiang and this Kong didn''t know what the array was. At this time, something unexpected happened. A huge golden light flickered in the air, and then there was a back. This figure is a golden robe, but Lixiang and Kongmo see this person and scare each other, "temple Lord!" But Lin Tian stared at the back and murmured to himself, "is he the owner of the temple?" How did you get here The temple master didn''t turn around, but he was suspicious and asked, and Lixiang explained the situation and said, "that''s it." "

    " I said, can''t I leave before three days? " The temple Master said helplessly. "

    " but. " Li Xiang didn''t know what to say, but the temple Master said to Lin Tian, "you know you are smart." "

    " smart yourself? " "

    " yes, if you rush out before three days, you will only come here, and here, let alone leave. " The temple Master explained. But Lin Tian said, "if you don''t try, how do you know?" "

    " what? Do you want to try? " The temple Lord didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy. This Lixiang and Kongmo were shocked and stared at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian said to the temple master, "did I leave here, even if we were the first?" "

    " yes! " The temple leader was also very straightforward, but he didn''t think Lin Tian could go out, so he stood there and continued to turn his back to the three. Lin Tianze looks at Lixiang and her husband, "follow me, don''t run around!" "

    " OK! " These two people''s grace voice, dare not say anything more, but Lin Tian tidies up the mood, a leap, leaves from the original position. The two men followed in silence, and Lin Tian walked through the array as if he knew it. The temple master was shocked, "who is this boy, how can you see through the track of this array?" After a while, Lin Tiansan rushed out of the array and saw all the elders outside. One by one, the elders were shocked and looked at Lin Tian strangely. At this time, the Golden Shadow of the temple Lord appeared, and his back was facing everyone. Everyone immediately said respectfully, "temple Lord." The temple master asked, "how did you do it?" I know the array Lin Tian said, and the temple master was curious, "you know all the arrays?" "

    " as long as you know the secret of array and master the method of cracking, naturally any array is the same. " Lin Tian smiles with confidence. The temple leader doubted and said, "you three are the first in this decisive battle." Lixiang and konmo didn''t expect this result, but the news soon spread in the array, and those people were shocked. But the temple Master said to Lin Tiansan, "you came out ahead of time. I''ll take you to choose something." After that, a golden light enveloped three people, and then four people disappeared.

    Lanxiu laughs, and the old wooden devil is upset, "how could this happen?" Lanxiu said proudly, "I said, don''t look down on him!" The old wood devil is not convinced, but he can''t help it. At the moment, the most annoying thing in the array is a group of people from emperor Qingfeng. I saw emperor Qingfeng''s eyes burning, "Damn it, I lost to him!" "

    " how is this possible? Isn''t it said three days later? " This Tieming didn''t even think of it. "Let me out, I will clean him up." Tieming is adding fuel and vinegar, "brother Di, I will kill that kid with you." Emperor Qingfeng was still mad and began to go crazy there. After all, he wanted to be the first in his dreams and get good things. Because first, you can choose one thing at will, and the value of this thing is unlimited. Now it''s cheaper for Lin Tian. But when the three of them came to a conveyor, the temple Master said to them, "close your eyes, and I will put a magic weapon on you." "

    " set magic weapon? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious, but don''t close up without Xiang and Kong. Lin Tian had to do the same. At the next moment, a piece of black cloth covered the three people, making their consciousness unable to see what was going on outside. That empty Mo was very happy, and he said proudly, "elder martial sister, I, we can choose what we want." I never thought, "we can be the first." But Lin Tian was curious and asked, "first of all, what''s the reward?" "

    Li Xiang immediately said happily," when you get to that place, you can choose one thing at will. " "

    " anything? " "

    " yes, anything! " Li Xiang said happily, and the empty Mo said, "anyway, we made a lot of money this time." Lin Tian made a sound, and then waited there silently until a while later, when the cloth of the three people was torn off, the three people had come to a main hall. The hall is closed everywhere, but there are many things, such as magic soldiers, magic skills and elixir. The master of the temple turned his back to the three and said, "each of you can choose the same thing here." Lixiang has been in full bloom for a long time, so I began to look around, and that empty Mo is also. But Lin Tian stood there and looked around, and the temple master asked curiously, "don''t you go to have a look?" It''s not urgent Lin Tian said, but the temple Master said with a smile, "everyone chooses a time, only one hour, so after one hour, I will send you out."

 Chapter 3430 the God map of opening up wasteland

    Lin Tian didn''t think there was a time limit, so he said, "OK, I''ll find it." I only saw Lin Tian''s countless shadows spread, but the temple master was a little surprised, "so many shadows."

    Lin Tian didn''t say much about it, but he took time. When Li Xiang saw Lin Tian like this, he exclaimed, "people are more angry than people!" Meanwhile, Kong Mo said, "elder martial sister, what would he choose?" How do I know this To be honest, Lixiang doesn''t know, but Lin Tian is looking for it. There seems to be nothing Lin Tian can see here, which makes Lin Tianning come back to life. It took half an hour for Lixiang and kongmohua to find their own, and they both laughed. But Lin Tian was still indifferent, and that empty Mo did not understand, "elder martial sister, there are so many shadows of him, but he did not find the right one?" As like as two peas,

    asked for a shadow on the edge of Lin Tian. "Hey, what kind of thing are you looking for?" It''s unique and powerful Lin Tian explained that Lixiang smiled and said, "the things here are unique. As for the power, I think they are all good!" "

    " that''s just what you think. " Lin Tian smiled at the Lixiang, and Lixiang said gloomily, "this is a bit of a blow to people." I didn''t mean to hit you, I just wanted to tell you In Lin Tian''s words, Li Xiang had no choice but to say, "then I''ll see what you, a genius, are looking for." But the temple Master said, "half an hour, hurry up."

    Lin Tian immediately looks for it again, but a quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian has searched all the things in the hall, but has not found the right one. Lin Tian had no choice but to look at the temple master, "is everything here?" "

    " what? You think I''m hiding something? " The temple master asked curiously, and Lin Tian hesitated, "it''s hard to say." When he heard this, the temple master laughed, "boy, you are so interesting!" "

    " is it true? " When Lixiang saw the tone of the temple master, he immediately doubted, and the empty man said, "can''t you?" Seeing the situation, Lin Tian asked, "yes, can you tell me?" "

    " even if you want to know that, I will tell you! " The temple master smiled. Lin Tian immediately put away countless demons, and the Lixiang was depressed, "I said the temple master, it''s a little eccentric." Empty Mo looks at his things, and suddenly feels as if it''s not so good, while Lin Tian looks at the back of the temple master. The temple master hesitated and said, "there is an independent space in this temple. To be honest, I can''t go in. If you can go in, maybe you can find something good in it." Hearing this, Lin Tian looked curious. "Is this true?" "

    " what am I lying to you about? " The temple Lord asked, and Lin Tian immediately came to the spirit, "then I''ll find it." "

    " find it. It''s your luck. " The temple master didn''t say much, but Lin Tian opened the "divine eye skill" and used the space peeping skill. At the next moment, as expected, a weak crack was seen in the mid air. Lin Tian smiled a little and rushed over, but was bounced away by a powerful force. The temple Master said with a smile, "that power is not simple."

    Lin Tian immediately turns into a spirit, and then rushes to it again. At this time, a powerful force compresses the spirit.

    Lin Tian directly opens "Shenyou armour". In this way, those attacks hit Shenyou armour one by one, and the threat to Lin Tian becomes very weak. Soon Lin Tian rushed into the crack and disappeared from the public. "

    " this kid, he has some skills. " The temple master was a little surprised, and the Lixiang envied, "he, he just went in?" "

    empty Mo is still depressed," elder martial sister, I knew there was room in it, so I didn''t choose so soon. " "

    Li Xiang looks white." you have something here, so don''t be greedy. " Don''t sigh in the emptiness, but Lin Tian is standing in the emptiness at the moment. At this time, there is a picture in the void. The picture is incomplete, so we can''t see the other half clearly, but there are several big words on the original half, "the God of the wasteland". "

    " the God map of opening up wasteland? What is it? " Lin Tian was curious and stared at the picture. He grabbed it and found that although it was only half of the picture, it recorded many places in the wasteland. The most important part of this map will always change. "

    " is this map real-time? " Lin Tianhu suspected that, after all, there is no accurate map of the wasteland, because in addition to some cities, many places change at any time. So Lin Tian plans to take the map away, but where is the other half? But when Lin Tian looked around, he didn''t find where the map was, so he looked suspicious, "strange, why is it only half, and nothing else left?" Seeing this, Lin Tian is deep in thought. But Lin Tian had to clear up his mind and put this half of the picture away. But when Lin Tianyi touches this picture, he plans to suck his own soul, and Lin Tianshen''s color changes greatly, and then takes back his hand. But Lin Tian didn''t give up. Instead, he stretched out his hand and released the temple to the sea. Then he took the picture to the temple. After everything was done, Lin Tiandi sighed, "this picture is not easy." So Lin Tian tidies up his mood and plans to go out and study slowly. After all, the time is limited here. So Lin Tian left here after a while. Now Lixiang, who is waiting outside, asks excitedly, "how is it? Have you found it? " Lin tianben wanted to say he found it, but he said, "there''s nothing in it." "

    " nothing? " When he left Shanton, he was lost, and the temple master doubted, "really nothing?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen''s voice of grace, and the temple master hesitated, "then choose one here, and I''ll send you out later." Lin Tian nodded, and then casually chose one thing, and then left with Lixiang and them. But the Lord of the temple wondered whether there was anything in that space. For Lin Tian, after returning from that place, he went to the secret place of the temple. Lixiang and kongmuze study what they have brought back, and Lin Tian naturally finds a place to go to the temple of the sea. In the hall of the sea god, Lin Tian stared at the half of the picture and was lost in thought. The old iron monster came to Lin Tian and asked, "what is this? It''s weird. " Lin Tian knows that the iron old monster is the steward of the sea temple, so he has nothing to hide. So he introduces him. "

    " the God map of opening up wasteland? " The old iron monster was shocked, and Lin Tianen said, "yes." I''ve heard of this Iron old strange suddenly excited, and Lin Tianhu doubt, "Oh? Did you hear that? "

 Chapter 3431. Somethings wrong

    "Well, the first map of wasteland is the God map of wasteland. It is said that there are two parts, the upper part and the lower part. These two parts include all the wasteland. And it is said that whoever gets these two parts will get out of the wasteland!" The iron old monster explained. Hearing this explanation, Lin Tian fell into a deep thought, while the iron monster wondered, "how did you get it?" I am in the temple of famine "

    " the temple of famine? You went to this place. " Tielaoguai was a little surprised, but Lintian wondered, "what''s the matter? Do you know that? " "

    " the temple of famine is the largest temple, which attracts all kinds of talents, but no one knows how their temple masters came. " How do I get here? Don''t know? " Lin Tian was puzzled, and old iron monster said, "it''s said that they are not from the wasteland." "

    " is it not a wasteland, or a god kingdom? " "

    " I don''t know. " The old iron monster shook his head, and Lin Tian thought of the spirit world, where there are nine layers of world. When I went to the first floor, I met a lot of terrible people, and the more terrible the rumor is. "

    " do they belong to the spirit world? " This is Lin Tian''s only explanation, but it''s just his own guess. Seeing Lin Tian in a daze, the old iron monster reminded him, "you must be careful." "

    " what''s the matter? " "

    " this thing is extraordinary. If other people know it, or the people who have the other half feel it, they will definitely trouble you. " Iron old monster explained. After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "it''s so magical that there is a god map of the day?" "

    " of course, this day''s Wasteland map can not only make people leave, but also see all kinds of good things on it. " "

    " good things can be seen? " "

    " yes. " Iron old strange grace sound, but Lin Tian plans to try, see if can subdue it. When Lin Tian stretched out his hand, it would suck Lin Tian''s soul again, and the iron old monster was frightened and said, "it''s terrible." "

    " it''s just a magic weapon, not something I can''t subdue. " Lin Tian frowned and began to fight with the magic weapon. The battle has been over for more than half a month, and this picture has finally been compromised and no longer struggled. Lin Tian is allowed to see it. Only after Lin Tian checked one by one, he found this magic weapon. As long as consciousness penetrated, he could see the situation of some places in the wasteland. Is this overhead view Lin Tian was surprised. At last, he asked, "are you ok?" Lin Tianhui said, "it''s OK." I thought your soul was swallowed by magic The old iron monster smiled with relief, while Lin Tian smiled. Later, Lin Tian left the sea temple and returned to the secret place. When Lin Tian returned to the temple of famine, the empty Mo suddenly appeared, "brother Lin, you are back at last." "

    " what''s the matter? " That elder martial sister, she''s evil This empty Mo urgent way, and Lin Tianhu doubt, "evil?" "

    " yes, since she came back from that place, she has been studying a magic weapon she got. As a result, a few days ago, she suddenly became evil and killed many people. Now she is still imprisoned by the elders. " Lin Tian didn''t expect anything else and asked, "what about the magic weapon?" I don''t know where I went This empty Mo depressed, and Lin Tianhu doubt, "what about the temple master? Did you come up with an explanation? " "

    " when the master of the temple presided over the competition, he closed up as if he had disappeared. " Empty Mo is more helpless. Lin Tian had to say, "let''s go and have a look." Empty Mo is worried, "that place, is being watched by a group of elders, we are not qualified to pass." "

    " I am a nine star disciple, can''t I? " Lin Tian asked. Don''t hesitate to say, "here, maybe you can try it." Let''s go There is a suspension bridge, and the opposite is a lonely peak. The solitary peak is floating in the clouds. "

    " that, called the prison, is our prison in the wasteland. Once it''s locked in, no one can think of it. " Empty Mo a little worried about the incense said. When Lin Tianzheng was about to pass by, a disciple appeared at the gate and immediately stopped at the bridge. "Here, no step in." "

    " Nine Star disciples are not good either? " Are you a nine star disciple The man despised Tao, and Lin Tian took out the nine star token, and the disciple looked strange. "

    " I don''t know, are you qualified? " Lin Tian asked, and the disciple hesitated, "it has to be approved by the elder." Lin Tian looks at Kong Mo, and Kong Mo knows what Lin Tian means, so he finds LAN Xiu. After a while, when blue Xiu appeared, he was surprised and said, "you are here at last." But Lin Tian was curious, "what''s the matter with the temple master?" "

    " I don''t know, and all the elders are confused. " Blue Xiu''s face is helpless. Show me Lin Tian looks at LAN Xiu, and LAN xiuen takes Lin Tian to the suspension bridge and reaches the mountain opposite. The mountain is really isolated, and there are arrays around it. It''s hard to go out if someone who doesn''t know intrudes here, but for Lin Tian, who is a strange guy, he doesn''t care. It''s just that when I came to a cave, there were several elders there, and the wooden old devil was there. When he saw Lin Tian, he said coldly, "what do you mean, elder blue?" I''ll show him LAN Xiu said unambiguously, but mu Laomo was not happy. "Take him to have a look? Is he qualified for that? " "

    " why is his nine star disciple unqualified? " Blue Xiu asked, and wood old devil said with a smile, "there are many nine star disciples, but none dare to come here." Lanxiu stares at him, "don''t you want to know what happened to Lixiang "

    " she is possessed by fire, crazy, how to explain? " The old wooden devil disagreed.

    Lanxiu had to look at other elders, "what do you think, everyone?" One by one, the elders pondered, and the blue Xiu explained, "if this problem is not solved, maybe more people like this in the future, do you want to see the temple of famine, all around are mad disciples?" Everyone was excited, but the old wooden devil explained, "can he go in and find out the reason?" "

    " maybe. "

    "I don''t want to be possible, I want to be sure." Wood old devil is very mad way, and that blue Xiu glares way, "you want to how?" "

    " it''s very simple. If he promises to go in, he can find out the reason for her madness, and I will let him in. If not, he will have to bear the consequences. " "

    " consequences? What are the consequences? " Blue Xiu is dignified, and the old wooden monster laughs, "it''s very simple, that''s self - cultivation!" As soon as this word came out, blue repair airway, "absurd!" Other elders also thought that the wooden old devil was a little too much, but Lin Tian said, "give me a few days, I will understand." "

    " Oh? Can''t understand that? " "

    " just do what you say. " Lin Tian stared at the old wood devil, and the old wood devil was very happy, "OK!"

 Chapter 3432 United Front

    After the old wood devil agreed, he gave way to a passage and let Lin Tian and LAN Xiu enter. Follow the rest of the elders. After a while, Lin Tian was taken out of a cage. In this cage, Li Xiang''s eyes are blurred and purple light is emitted. There are countless shackles on the whole person. "

    " when she''s mad, that''s it. " LAN Xiu said to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian stared at the one who had been away from Xiang for a long time and asked, "those chains are the ones that trap her power?" "

    " yes, she''ll be furious if she doesn''t get stuck. " Lanxiu explained, and Lintian said, "I''ll go and have a look." After Lin Tian finished speaking, he turned into a spirit, and then entered the prison directly. Those elders didn''t expect Lin Tian to ignore the cage, while mu Laomo laughed, "boy, you only have a few days. Treasure it." Lin Tian didn''t speak, but came to Lixiang and put her hand on her forehead. But this blue monk reminded, "don''t touch her, or your soul will be seriously injured." Although Lin Tian was dubious, he still opened "Shenyou armour". At that moment, Lin Tian met a powerful force and hit the spirit of Lin Tian. People think that Lin Tian''s spirit will be shattered, but Lin Tian is very calm. After a while, Lin Tian disappears from the public and enters the space of incense free consciousness. "

    " he''s in? " The blue Xiu was shocked, and everyone else looked surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a result. The old wood devil was unwilling to say, "this is just the beginning." But Lanxiu believed Lin Tian and even said, "he must have a way." "

    " I don''t think so. " The old wooden monster laughs. Now in Lixiang''s consciousness space, Lin Tian stares at the spirit of Lixiang for a long time, and asks, "how are you?" The spirit of Lixiang is motionless, but Lin Tian is defeated by Lin Tian. There is a border around the spirit of Lixiang. The border looks not weak. Lin Tian has to put it on first hand, and then begins to absorb the power of the border. At the moment when the border disappears, the fragrance is like breathless. Take a deep breath and look at Lin Tian, "how are you?" "

    " you''re crazy, I''ll take a look. " Hearing the madness, Lixiang panicked, "yes, someone." "

    " anyone? " "

    " yes, when I study magic, a guy suddenly runs out of the magic, and then controls my soul. After I fight with him, he seals me up, and then he doesn''t know where to go. " As soon as Li Xiang thought of this, he looked around. "

    " your magic weapon, is it still there? " I don''t know Li Xiang can''t know what happened at that time, only that he was cleaned up by the people in the magic weapon. Lin Tian is curious, "do you know what they look like?" "

    " a black shadow, and it seems that there are many chains on it. " "

    " chain? " "

    " for the black chain, and looming, at the same time, each other''s soul power is very strong. " I''m afraid to leave the fragrance behind. Lin Tian understood and said, "go out and explain to the elders." "

    " elder? " Lin Tian explained the matter once, and Lixiang knew that he was locked in the prison, and after killing many people, he said in horror, "I really killed people?" "

    " you didn''t kill it on purpose, so don''t worry too much. " This Lin Tian appeases, but leaves fragrance but timidly way, "I." Go out Lin Tian left his opponent''s body, and when he reappeared, he was already outside. When the elders saw Lin Tian coming out, they were curious about what Lin Tian found, while mu Laomo laughed at Lin Tian, "boy, is there no clue?" Let her explain Lin Tian finished, smashing her chains. The elders were shocked, and the old wood devil scolded, "are you crazy?" "

    " she''s fine. " As soon as Lin Tian''s voice fell, Li Xiang returned to his mind and said to himself, "I''m sorry."

    LAN Xiu was very happy, while the other elders were relieved Looking at Lixiang, Lin Tian said, "let''s talk about it." Lixiang explained her research on magic weapons, and the elders were shocked one by one. It''s impossible. You must have colluded and tried to cheat us But Lanxiu looked at the old wood devil. "I said the old wood devil, what do you mean?" I mean it''s very simple. You have to find that guy to prove that he made trouble Said the old wooden devil. "

    Blue repair airway," you are deliberately creating difficulties "

    " is it up to that guy to run away? " The old wooden devil hums, while Lixiang grits his teeth and says, "I will find him." But wood old devil stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, and you, if you can''t find that guy and prove that what she said is right, then you are all doomed." But Lin Tian looked at mu Laomo and said, "what if I find it and you don''t admit it?" "

    " how can I not admit that so many elders are here? " "

    " don''t you recognize our previous agreement now? " Lin Tian asked, and the old wooden devil was in a hurry. "Before, now, two different things." But Lin Tian laughs, "you just have one mouth." "Don''t forget, boy, I''m an elder. You have at least one disciple." I don''t care what elder you are, but if you offend me, I won''t be afraid of you Lin Tian''s words surprised all the elders. "

    the wood old magic Leng next way," you, you want to reverse, right? " "

    " I''m not against it, I just want to tell you, don''t be aggressive, or you''ll get angry, you won''t get anywhere. " When Lin Tian finished, he looked at Lixiang and said, "let''s go." After that, Lin Tian destroyed the cell directly, and all the people were stunned to see Lin Tian leave. The wood old devil took the opportunity to attack, "you should dare to step out of this half step, you are the sinner of the temple of famine." But Lin Tian looked at all the elders and said, "if you don''t want the temple to go down, don''t provoke me." After that, Lin Tian left, but Lixiang was shocked. As for the old wood devil, he was in a hurry. Look at the other elders, "you can see it, everyone." But those elders didn''t pay attention to the old wood devil, but followed Lin Tian one after another. LAN Xiu said to Lin Tian, "little guy, tell me what you plan to do." Lin Tian said to the blue Xiu, "I want to find that guy." It''s been a few days, where are you going to find it There must be some clues Lin Tian explained, and LAN Xiu had to say, "that line, if you need anything, please come to us at any time." After Lin Tianen''s benediction, he left with Lixiang, and the wooden old devil looked at the elders'' airway and said, "what do you mean?" Blue Xiu looked at the old wood devil and said coldly, "we all want to know what happened, but you will only let us kill each other and lose more people!" Other elders agreed with this view, and mu Laomo was stunned and said, "you mean, I want you to kill each other?"

 Chapter 3433 the man who made trouble

    LAN xiuen said, "think about it. You haven''t figured out what''s in that magic weapon. Now you''re going to mess with this kid again. Do you think you can deal with two people?" After being stupefied, he said, "what does he say? What do you believe? What if he lies? " "

    " if you lie, you will know it after a while. " Lanxiu believes in Lin Tian, and other elders obviously don''t think it''s that simple, so they are all the same as Lanxiu. This made the old man angry and said, "then keep praying that they didn''t lie!" When he finished, the old wood devil hummed, but Lanxiu could not help but look at the crowd. "Everyone, let''s go first. If you have any news, I''ll let you know." "

    " yes. " Everyone retreated one by one, but Lanxiu disappeared in a leap. When Lin Tianhe and Lixiang walked out of the bridge, Kong Mo asked excitedly, "are you OK, elder martial sister?" It''s OK Li Xiang said weakly, while Kong Mo asked, "elder martial sister, what happened?" To this question, Lixiang had to explain one by one, but that empty Mo was shocked, "what? Is there such a thing? " Lixiang nodded and said, "so, you must find that guy now." "

    " but if this guy is just a shadow and doesn''t know what he looks like, how can we find him? " Empty Mo depressed.

    at this time, the old wood devil appeared, and then he hummed, and disappeared. Later, other elders appeared in succession, but they did not speak, and then they left. At last, blue Xiu appeared and looked at Lin Tian and others. "You must find the dark man with the chain quickly." Thanks for believing me, elder LAN Your master once told me to take good care of you. I will never forget this LAN Xiu sighed and turned away. "

    Kong Mo worries," elder martial sister, I only know that the guy is black and has no chains. Where should we find him? " Lixiang''s face is also full of sorrow, as if he has no clue at all. After thinking about it, Lin Tian asks Lixiang, "where are you studying that magic weapon, and then it happens." "

    " in the chamber where I usually practice. " Show me Lin Tian said to Lixiang, and Lixiang was curious, "you mean, where will he hide?" No, I just want to see if he left any clues Lin Tian says, and that leaves Shane sound. After a few steps, I saw emperor Qingfeng. He smiled, "Oh, isn''t this the killer?" Who are you talking about "

    " who killed people, who knows. " This emperor Qingfeng deliberately stares at Lixiang, and the corners of his mouth rise. Lixiang feels guilty. After all, he did kill the people in the temple. Lin Tian looks at Lixiang and says, "let''s go." Lixiang had to leave, but emperor Qingfeng looked at the back of the three people and said with a smile, "boy, I saw a dark figure a few days ago with shackles all over my body." As soon as the words came out, the three people of Lixiang stared at the emperor Qingfeng strangely, and the emperor Qingfeng said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Have you started to talk to me? " "Where is he?" Li Xiangji said Please, I''ll tell you The emperor Qingfeng was smiling, but the empty man said, "I''ll find my master and ask him to ask you." "

    " Oh? The elders also have no right to interrogate me, and I want to say, what can you do with me? " Emperor Qingfeng laughs very cheap. Don''t be impatient. "Damn it!" Not only is it empty, but Lixiang is also angry. He also stares at the emperor Qingfeng and says, "you won''t have a good ending!" "

    " me? Very good. " The emperor Qingfeng was elated, but he had to bite his teeth when he was away from the fragrance, and the empty one was more scolding. But Lin Tian looked at Lixiang and Kongmo. "Let''s go." When Lin Tian finished speaking, Li Xiang and Li Xiang had to leave in depression, while the emperor Qingfeng smiled and asked, "what''s the matter? Don''t want to know? " "

    " don''t tell me, I can find it. " Lin Tian said confidently, but the emperor Qingfeng laughed, "are you sure?" Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, which made Di Qingfeng very upset and scolded in his heart, "boy, don''t be complacent, I will let you know my strength." After that, Emperor Qingfeng secretly followed the three of them. After a while, Lixiang took the three of them to a training room. Here, Li Xiang looks around at the mess. I''m sorry to say, "that''s it." Looking at the fighting marks on the wall, Kongmo was shocked. "Elder martial sister, did you kill here?" "

    " this, I forgot. " Li Xiang is embarrassed to say, but Kong Mo is puzzled, "forgot?" "

    " I only remember that I fight with that thing in my consciousness space, and then what happens, I just remember that I seem to kill people, but I really don''t know who I killed and what happened. " Don''t take a breath in vain, "elder martial sister, you are so powerful that you can forget everything." I don''t want to But Lin Tian opened the "magic eye skill" and looked around here, and those traces were indeed the breath of incense. But there was another kind of death in the breath, so Lin Tian looked at it and said, "maybe you are possessed." "

    " appendage? " "

    " that thing controls you and then uses your body to kill people, so you don''t have to kill people. "

    Li xiangleng said, "really?" Lin Tian nodded, and Kong Mo said excitedly, "I said, elder martial sister will not kill." But emperor Qingfeng laughed, "but in the end, she still killed people by her hand, or in other words, she killed people under her own delirium. That''s a truth." "

    empty Mo airway," you don''t add chaos "

    " this is the place of the temple of famine. I will say whatever I want to say. " The emperor said proudly. "

    I''m not happy," you, you go! " "

    " shall I not leave? " Emperor Qingfeng laughs. Don''t be annoyed at this emptiness, but emperor Qingfeng just doesn''t leave, but Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it and continues to watch it. About a moment later, Lin Tian was in a corner and found a footprint. The footprints are black, like something left after burning. "

    " this. " Empty Mo is curious about the past, but Lixiang is also confused. Lin Tian examined it and said, "after it left your body, it left a trace here and then disappeared." "

    " where will he go? " Empty Mo doubt, and Lixiang also want to know, as for this emperor Qingfeng is joking, "I said, I know, why don''t you believe me?" There is no door for us to beg you Lixiang also said, "tell you, we won''t listen to you at will!" "Then I''ll see you how to find it!"

 Chapter 3434 what the gods want

    At this time, Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill" continued to stare at the footprints for a while, then looked around and found that the traces left by the other party could hardly be distinguished after several days. When Lin Tian thought about it, he closed his eyes and tried to find out whether he could find the trace for himself. Only on the God map of kaihuang, Lin Tian infuses the breath of the other side into the God map, and sure enough, there are traces of the other side on the God map. "

    " in the secret of the temple of famine. " When Lin Tian saw the content of the picture, he was secretly pleased. This is the first time to use the power of the Kaiyuan God map. With such power, Lin Tian tries again to see if he can inject the breath of "evil god" into it. But when the breath of "evil spirit" comes to the picture, it''s erratic, as if there are traces everywhere. This made Lin Tianning heavy, "why does that thing have traces, the traces of the evil gods, become so weird?" At that time, Emperor Qingfeng joked, "don''t be silly, boy, you can''t find it." Lin Tian then regained his mind and took a look at emperor Qingfeng. "I know where he is." "

    " funny! " Emperor Qingfeng doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian wants to go to Lixiang and this empty mo. "go to the secret place." "

    " secret place? You said he was in a secret place? " Li Xiang was shocked, but Kong Mo was puzzled. As for the frown of emperor Qingfeng, it seemed that he knew something. Seeing his expression, Lin Tian said, "what''s the matter? Was I right? " You, you didn''t say it This emperor Qingfeng continues to pretend to be silly, but Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but picks up his mood and leaves from where he was.

    Lixiang and Kongmo hurry to catch up. After a while, the three people come to the secret place.

    emperor Qingfeng also came to the secret place. "

    " boy, I don''t believe it. You can find it. " The emperor Qingfeng hums, but Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but continues to move forward. The emperor Qingfeng continued to follow in silence. Half a day later, Lin Tian came to the top of a mountain. At a glance, there was a big black fog in front of him. How can there be black fog Li Xiang was shocked, and Kong Mo was puzzled. "No, I have never met such a situation." After listening, Lin Tian looked at the two people, "you, haven''t you ever met such a situation before?" The two nodded, saying they had never seen each other before. Lin Tian looked around and finally said, "that guy is missing." "

    " you said the shadow ran away? " Li Xiang was shocked, but Kong Mo said, "what can I do?" "

    " not the black shadow, but the emperor Qingfeng. " Lin Tian said. Lixiang and Kongmo looked at each other and found that the emperor Qingfeng was indeed missing. This makes Kong Mo wonder, "didn''t he want to see us make a fool of ourselves? How come it''s gone! " "

    Lixiang is also curious," this is a little strange. " But Lin Tian said, "no matter what, go ahead and find the shadow." "

    " OK. " Li Xiang can''t wait to find the guy at the moment, but Kong Mo worries, "is that guy terrible?" I took a look at the fragrance and said, "what are you afraid of? It''s just a black shadow with shackles. " "

    " then you are controlled by him! " Kongmo said, and Lixiang looked at Lin Tian. "He''s here, no problem." When Kongmo looked at Lin Tian, he really felt a lot of security. He said to Lixiang, "elder martial sister, thank him." "

    " I see. Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up. " Leaves the fragrance depressed way, but the empty Mo is not good at talking, then moves forward together with Lin Tian. After about a while, the three came to a place where there was a dark shadow. There are many shackles around the black shadow. The stones are on the ground, and he has a strong black smoke. "

    " see? " Empty Mo sees this, frightened, but that leaves fragrant actually airway, "is he, this hateful fellow." Lin Tian stared at him for a long time. "Who are you?" The other side didn''t speak, but it gave out a fierce warning sound, and gathered countless more shackles. The shackles quickly wrap around the legs of the three people. Empty Mo was startled, "I am entangled."

    Lixiang is also entangled, and Lin Tianhua becomes a spirit, and uses the "soul piercing technique" to disappear from the original position. Lixiang and Lixiang are relieved. The spirit of Lin Tian suddenly floats behind the shadow. At the next moment, Lin Tian will first void the spirit and then void it. When the two forces went on fighting, the black shadow screamed, and the two people were stunned. Until a long time later, the shadow suddenly turned into a transparent rock, and in this rock, the shadow was sealed in the same way, motionless. "

    " this. " Li Xiang and her husband were shocked. As for Lin Tian, he stared at the stone and said, "how could this happen?" Empty Mo wants to know, but Lixiang hesitates, "when I studied the magic weapon, there was a layer of black things on its surface, until I removed it, it became like this, and then after my consciousness penetrated, he rushed into my body." "

    " it seems that this is his initial state, but why does he become this after being attacked? " Lin Tian is very confused. At this time, the black fog disappeared everywhere, and then emperor Qingfeng appeared, but his eyes were red, and he was still floating there, laughing at the three people, "still let you find it."

    Lixiang doubts, "emperor Qingfeng?" I want this thing Emperor Qingfeng stretched out his hand, a powerful force, and sucked it in, but Lin Tian''s ability to control everything immediately sucked it in. "

    Di Qingfeng airway," it''s mine. " Lin Tian ignored it, but put it away and stared at di Qingfeng. "It seems that you know its origin." Emperor Qingfeng said coldly, "Lin Di, do you think you are very powerful?" Hearing this, Lin Tianhu asked, "do you know me?" He is just a chess piece of my evil god When the emperor Qingfeng suddenly said this, Li Xiang and Kong mo were confused. But Lin Tian laughed, "you asked him to kill me in the final battle." "

    " yes, I asked him to kill you, but I didn''t expect that your blood breaking magic was restrained and he could be beaten away! " Lin tianxie laughs, "I said that he would guard against my blood breaking magic. You are the one who played the trick." "

    " Lin Di, don''t you just want to find your younger martial sister? Don''t you just want to know what''s the relationship between Luo and your younger martial sister that day? " Hearing this, Lin Tian immediately came to the spirit, "would you like to say that?" "

    " give me that, and I''ll tell you. " The emperor Qingfeng said coldly, but Lin Tian laughed, "it seems that this thing is very important to you." "

    " bullshit, give it to me now! " Emperor Qingfeng said. "

    but Lin Tian laughs," first tell me what I want, I will give it to you, otherwise, I will not give it to you! " "

    " damn! Then I''ll kill you! " Emperor Qingfeng breathed, and then his breath burst out. The cultivation reached the wasteland of nine star emperor directly. Don''t be afraid of Li Xiang and Kong.

 Chapter 3435 slaves of darkness

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the cultivation of the other party had suddenly improved, which meant that it was more difficult to deal with. So Lin Tian said to Lixiang and Kongmo, "go to my magic first!" When Lin Tian finished, he threw them into the sea god palace, and Lin Tian kept his spirit state, because only in this way can he ensure that he is not in danger. "

    emperor Qingfeng said coldly," Lin Di, do you think I can''t do anything for you when you are in the state of spirit? " "

    " if you could, you would have taken me down, wouldn''t you? " Lin Tian laughed when he heard the tone. "That''s because before, I didn''t find enough ways to deal with you. Now, I have found your flaws." "

    " flaw? " "

    " yes, you just use soul borrowing! " The emperor Qingfeng said coldly, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it seems that you haven''t been idle recently." "

    " of course! In order to deal with you, I have looked for countless ways in the world of heavenly spirits. " Emperor Qingfeng said proudly. "

    Lin Tianhu doubts," Heaven soul world? " "

    " what? You don''t think you''re the only one who''s separated, do you? I tell you, I have a lot of separate bodies and shadows, and I have my own in the spirit world. " Lin Tian understood and said, "it seems that as long as I grasp a shadow or a part, I can get rid of the rest of you." "

    " then you will be disappointed. " The emperor Qingfeng laughs, but Lin Tian laughs at each other. "Come on, let me see. What skills do you have?" At this time, Emperor Qingfeng becomes a ghost, and Lin Tian laughs, "you are sure, you want a ghost." I said, I found a way to deal with you "

    " is to become a ghost? " No After that, the black smoke suddenly rolled around the emperor Qingfeng, then formed a black border, and smiled at Lin Tian, "you can try your soul borrowing skill again." I only saw Lin Tian try to borrow soul skill, but I found that the borrowed soul skill failed. And the emperor Qingfeng laughed, "see, your borrowed soul skill is useless." The first time Lin Tian met this situation, he was a little surprised, while the emperor Qingfeng was elated? Are you sorry? " Lin Tian had to say, "you have really restrained my soul borrowing, but I have another skill that you can''t control." "

    " funny, you can''t borrow my soul power. What else can you do to deal with me? " The emperor Qingfeng laughed at Lin Tian. But Lin Tian smiled at emperor Qingfeng and said, "are you sure?" "

    " yes! " This emperor Qingfeng is proud to say, and Lin Tian smiles and stares at emperor Qingfeng, "you will regret it." Emperor Qingfeng didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian suddenly used soul instant and soul piercing. Combining the two forces, Lin Tian went directly through the black border and reached the back of emperor Qingfeng. He smiled strangely, "you border, it''s not valid for me now." It''s impossible

    Lin Tian attacked directly, the emperor Qingfeng screamed repeatedly, and then the black border disappeared. As for Lin Tian, he continued to attack frantically. Emperor Qingfeng was frightened to recover his body, and then was on guard against Lin Tian, "Damn it!" Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "what''s the matter? Afraid? " But the voice of the evil spirit in the emperor Qingfeng''s body said, "I''ve tried my best to break your soul borrowing skill, and it''s the result." "

    " it turns out that I have so many great abilities? " Lin Tian is smiling, but emperor Qingfeng hums, "wait, I will find a way to deal with you." When the emperor Qingfeng finished speaking, he turned around and flew away, while Lin Tianning got up again. But soon Lin Tian got Lixiang and the empty Mo out. When they found that emperor Qingfeng was not there, they asked each other what was the matter. This is what Lin Tian told them. When they finished listening, they were relieved, but Lin Tian was curious, "how long has this emperor Qingfeng been in the temple of famine?" It''s been several thousand years Li Xiang said, and the empty Mo said, "when he came, he went all the way through the customs, and became a genius." But Lin Tian thought for a while and then said, "let''s go back to the temple of famine." "

    " yes. " They hurriedly followed Lin Tian back to the temple of famine, and then found LAN Xiu. When LAN Xiu called the other elders and looked at the thing, they were surprised one by one. "

    " this is what controls you? " Blue Xiu looked at this Lixiang, and lixiang''en said, "yes, it''s that thing." Looking at other elders, blue Xiu said, "what do you think?" These elders said that they didn''t know this thing, and that empty Mo also told the story of emperor Qingfeng. "

    LAN Xiu doubts," you say that emperor Qingfeng is controlled by people Lixiang and Kongmo nodded, while Lanxiu looked at the other elders and said, "first find emperor Qingfeng. I''ll tell the temple Lord about this and see if he knows what it is." Everyone''s voice was gracious, and then they scattered one after another. But Lixiang was curious, "I don''t know if the temple master will come out." Empty Mo said, "last time you killed someone, he didn''t come out. This time, maybe he won''t come out." But Lin Tian pondered, until half an hour later, LAN Xiu and others appeared again, and the temple master also appeared. I saw a golden figure standing in front of the crowd, "do you know what that thing is?" They shook their heads, and the temple master asked Lixiang, "you are from me?" "

    " yes. " From the sound of Shane, the temple Master said, "this is called the slave of darkness." "

    " slave of darkness? " Everyone looked at each other, obviously not knowing what it was.

    the temple master continued to introduce, "the slave of darkness is a kind of thing which is transformed by grievances in the wasteland. When it grows up, it will be very terrible, especially let it continue to develop. It can control other people''s spirits." Everyone took a breath, and the temple Master said, "fortunately, it''s just the initial state. If you go into a state of frenzy, then you, no one''s spirit, can resist its power." But Lin Tian couldn''t help asking, "why does anyone want it?" "

    " someone? Who are you talking about? " "

    " evil spirits. " Lin Tian said, and the people looked at each other. As for the owner of the temple, he doubted, "are you talking about the evil god of the evil temple?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen''s grace voice, and the temple master hesitated, "it''s also said that whoever controls it can control the soul of all things." Hearing this, Lin Tian murmured, "is this guy trying to deal with me?" But the temple Master said to them, "OK, I''ll seal this thing first, but don''t be careless. This wasteland may awaken other slaves of darkness." "

    wake up?" People looked at each other and didn''t know the meaning of the temple master. The temple Master explained, "in the wasteland, many places have this thing, but many years ago, they were attacked by special forces, resulting in their deep sleep, but now they wake up one, which means that others may wake up, or even lurk in some people."

 Chapter 3436 black eggs

    Hearing this, everyone was shocked and thought it was incredible. After that, the temple leader disappeared, and the people were talking about it. Lin Tian picked up his mood and went to the secret place. When Lixiang and Kongmo saw Lin Tian coming to the secret place again, they looked puzzled. Lin Tian stared at them and said, "do you know why I''m here?" They were just about to ask, but this time Lin Tian asked, so they looked curious. Lin Tian explained, "emperor Qingfeng, is still in this secret place." "

    " what? " This leaves the fragrance to startle, but that empty Mo does not understand, "he does not escape?" "

    " he also wants that dark slave, so he will not run away at will, but will continue to stay in this vast secret place, so that no one can find him. " Lin Tian explained. It makes sense to listen to Lixiang, but Lin Tian closes his eyes and summons the God of kaihuang again. After a while, Lin Tian confirms the location of emperor Qingfeng, and then cleans up his mind and leaves.

    keep up with Lixiang and Kongmo. Half a day later, Lin Tian came to a forest, and in this forest, there was a strong ghost spirit everywhere. Lin Tianhu asked, "Why are there so many ghosts?" Lixiang and Kongmo don''t know, so they are confused. Lin Tian looks at them and asks, "don''t you know anything?" After their benediction, Lin Tian looked at them and said, "what do you know about this secret place?" "

    " we only know that when the temple of famine was established, there was a secret place. " Li Xiang explains, and Lin Tianhu doubts, "when it was established, it was there?" "

    " yes! " This is from Shane sound, and that empty Mo also said, "yes!" Lin Tian thought that this place was built by the temple itself later, so he couldn''t help asking, "before, I heard that this place was built by the temple itself, and then he practiced with wild animals?" They look embarrassed and say it''s declared to the outside world. Lin Tian has to stop asking questions, but he says to them, "you''d better go to my space, or you don''t know how to die!" They had to follow Lin Tian''s words. Lin Tian turned into a spirit and began to open the "divine eye technique" to see the traces left by the four emperors. At the place where the trace disappeared, Lin Tian smiled and said, "come out, don''t hide!" I won''t be stupid enough to come out and be cleaned up by you The voice of emperor Qingfeng immediately rang around. "

    " are you so timid? " Lin Tian smiled and said, while emperor Qingfeng hummed, "boy, I know your spirit is powerful, so I won''t be stupid to come out and ask you for trouble." Lin Tian smiled, "it seems that I have to get you out." But emperor Qingfeng smiled, "you can''t dream."

    Lin tianxie laughs, and then suddenly plays the virtual soul skill to a place, and then plays the virtual extermination.

    the open space, "bang!" One thing was hit. The ghost body of emperor Qingfeng appeared, and then angrily said, "you." "

    " you don''t need a good physical body, but you need to cultivate with ghost body. " Lin Tian laughs at the emperor Qingfeng. "

    What do you care about me?" said Di Qingfeng "

    " let''s talk about why it''s here, and it''s still ghost like. " Lin Tian is very confused, and that emperor Qingfeng glares, "it''s adults, let me do this, can you manage it?" Hearing this, Lin Tian said curiously, "that evil god?" "

    " yes! " "

    " where is he? " How do I know Emperor Qingfeng hums, and Lin Tian looks around. "He makes you look like a ghost. Stay here?" "

    " yes! " Emperor Qingfeng answers, but Lin Tian thinks there is definitely a problem here, but what is the problem. Seeing Lin Tian look around, Emperor Qingfeng despised him and said, "don''t look, it''s useless!" Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to him, but walks around here, and finally finds a rock. Lin Tian uses a force to break the rock. A deep hole appeared later. Seeing the deep hole, Lin Tian laughed, "there must be something he likes below." "

    " you! " Emperor Qingfeng was shocked and rushed into the cave. Lin Tian sneered and went down quickly. After a while, Lin Tian saw an underground maze.

    Lin Tian has "divine eye skill" to know the marks left by the other side, so Lin Tian will soon pass the maze. After a while, Lin Tian saw a big black egg about the size of a man. The emperor Qingfeng is hiding in the egg, and the airway, "boy, I won''t let you destroy adult things." "

    " adult stuff? Is that what he sees? " Why tell you "

    " but you just told me. " Lin Tian stares at the emperor Qingfeng, who hums, "you can''t come in anyway." Lin Tian stared at the egg and said with a smile, "it''s just the eggshell. I can still go through it." After that, Lin Tian rushes to the eggshell, which has a magic array. When Lin Tian enters, he falls into that magic array. Emperor Qingfeng laughed and said to Lin Tian, "boy, you''ve been cheated." "

    " cheated? " "

    " adults know you will find it, so they deliberately let me cheat you with this egg. " The emperor Qingfeng laughed. Later, Lin Tian was in the array, and was suddenly inhaled into a dark space, and he could not see the side. "

    " your adult, what else did you say? " Lin Tian was not frightened, but looked around. The emperor Qingfeng joked, "adults said that if you are trapped in this place for 49 days, you will turn into ashes." When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "just a broken egg? Just want to kill me? " "

    " breaking eggs? Boy, I tell you, this is not a broken egg! " That emperor Qingfeng despises Tao. But Lin Tian laughed, "I say breaking an egg is breaking an egg." "

    " OK, then you come out? " The emperor Qingfeng laughed. But Lin Tian laughed, "you can go in and out freely, so can I." But the emperor Qingfeng laughed, "don''t be naive, it''s useless"

    but Lin Tian disappeared, and the emperor Qingfeng was shocked, "where are you "

    " where are you, I am! " Lin Tian finished saying, came to another space, and here, the emperor Qingfeng stood there. When Lin Tian suddenly came behind him, the emperor Qingfeng was frightened. He immediately kept a certain distance from Lin Tian. Then he asked, "Why are you here?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian smiles at the emperor Qingfeng, who stammers, "you, how did you find this place?"

    "your voice, betrayed you." Lin Tian smiled, but in fact, he used space peeping to find that there was double-layer space, so he came here quickly. Emperor Qingfeng thought that Lin Tian had listened to his voice, so he trembled with fear. "I tell you, adults said, if you really find me, start the closed array here, and let me die with you."

 Chapter 3437 something goes wrong

    "Oh? Then you try? " Lin Tian stares at the emperor Qingfeng, who doesn''t understand, "aren''t you afraid of death?" "

    " you are not afraid, why am I afraid? " Lin Tian''s words made the emperor Qingfeng so angry that he couldn''t speak, but Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "what? No more talking? " "I''ll tell you, I won''t be scared!" After that, Emperor Qingfeng began to stir up the array around him, which made all the places darker and heard the wind. "

    " see? " Emperor Qingfeng said grimly, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "You can''t leave now, can''t you?" "

    " my Lord said that as long as I die with you, he will have a way to revive me. " The ghost of emperor Qingfeng said proudly. But Lin Tian looked at him, "you are naive." What do you mean

    "I know more about evil spirits than you do." "

    " understand? " "

    " yes, you''re just his abandoned son. When you use up, he won''t use you anymore. That''s always the case. " Lin Tian didn''t know how many times he had fought with those chess pieces all the way, so he knew the behavior of the evil gods better than anyone else. Di Qingfeng didn''t believe it and said, "no, it''s impossible!" Lin Tian smiled and said, "you can''t escape if the array is activated." After that, Lin Tian added a virtual soul skill to the opponent. After borrowing the soul, he played virtual destruction. The emperor Qingfeng screamed, but he dared not recover his body. There is no doubt that the body will die in this egg, so he can only dodge there, but he can''t avoid Lin Tian''s attack at all. In this way, Lin Tian can only let Lin Tian attack, and Lin Tian sighed, "you said, why do you do this?" "

    " I, I will definitely be OK! " The emperor Qingfeng was in a hurry, but Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "Oh? Is that right? " I only saw Lin Tian strengthen his efforts. For a moment, the emperor Qingfeng only had the right to compromise and even begged Lin Tian, "I''m wrong!" "

    " really wrong? " "

    " yes, I''m wrong! " The emperor Qingfeng nodded wildly, and Lin Tian laughed, "come here!" "

    " what did you do in the past? " Emperor Qingfeng said nervously, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "of course, take you down well." "

    " take me down? " The emperor Qingfeng is weird, but Lin Tian goes there and directly enters the soul seal. "

    Di Qingfeng was shocked," you. " When Lin Tian looked at his memory, he found that there was no value in it. But emperor Qingfeng said nervously, "you, have you seen it?" "

    " what do you say? " I, I didn''t mean to, he threatened me to deal with you That emperor Qingfeng began to change.

    Lin Tian was staring at emperor Qingfeng, "he, what is the special explanation, or do you know where he was hiding?" Emperor Qingfeng looks embarrassed. "I really don''t know anything." "

    " Oh, are you sure? " Lin Tian stares at emperor Qingfeng and asks strangely, while emperor Qingfeng nods wildly, "yes." Lin Tian checked again and said, "I''ll spare your life for the time being, but if there is any trace of him, please look for me through the mark." "

    " yes. " Emperor Qingfeng nods wildly, and Lin Tian grabs him, rushes out of the array and comes out. When Emperor Qingfeng saw it, he was surprised, "you really can come out?" Do you think I''m kidding you Lin Tian stares at emperor Qingfeng and asks, but emperor Qingfeng is embarrassed to say, "I am." "

    " OK, I don''t want to talk nonsense. " When Lin Tian finished, he didn''t bother to talk with emperor Qingfeng, but cleared up his mind and left. Later Lin Tian left, and Emperor Qingfeng almost knelt down in fear. When Lin Tian reappeared, he stood on a clearing in the secret place and released Li Xiang and her. When they saw that there were no more ghosts and spirits, they asked the emperor how was Qingfeng, and Lin Tian explained a little and said, "you can leave." "

    " leave? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tian said, and Li Xiang was curious, "what about you?" I have something to do Lin Tian then left and disappeared. "

    leaving Xiangmeng, Kong Mo is even more confused," elder martial sister, what does he want to do I don''t think we want to take risks with him Li Xiang murmurs and then takes Kong Mo away.

    Lin Tian reappears, but stands in a place of the secret place, sits down and closes his eyes. At this time, the strength of those wild animals converged on Lin Tian from all directions again, and Lin Tianxiu, once again, made a breakthrough and directly reached the five-star god Buddha. When Lin Tian opened his eyes, he regained his composure and said, "this evil god will find me." So Lin Tian plans to close down here and wait for the other party to come. Naturally, Lixiang and Kongmo don''t know. After a few months of Lin Tian''s closing, his accomplishments also reached the nine star Buddha. But I fell into a bottleneck, which I don''t know what I have to encounter to break. It''s a bit of a hassle Lin Tian saw the bottleneck and fell into depression. But for a while, Lin Tian attracted a good caution, that is, the evil god found himself again, but this time he came here as a wild animal. This wild animal is a wolf. I saw that the wolf turned into a human and stared at Lin Tian. "I''m here to talk." "

    " communication? " Lin Tian stared at the wolf curiously, and the wolf said, "yes, adults are going to have a good competition with you." "

    " one match? " "

    " yes, it''s body to body! Deal with you with your real face. " The wolf explained, and Lin Tian laughed and said, "he will deal with me with his true face?" "

    " yes! " Are you kidding? Or is he going to cheat me again? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the wolf''s eyes twinkled with purple light. "Believe it or not, it''s your business. Anyway, I said it." After thinking about it, Lin Tian said, "OK, lead the way!" The wolf immediately turned around and turned into a purple light, while Lin Tian wryly smiled, "is this a test of my ability?" Later, Lin Tian also made a leap to catch up with the purple light. The wolf didn''t expect that a god worshiped human could be so powerful, so he was speeding up, and Lin Tian could catch up with him no matter how fast he was. Therefore, the wolf had no choice but to slow down until half a day later, he landed on a bare mountain. The wolf looked at Lin Tian and said, "wait, he will come soon." Later, the wolf disappeared, but Lin Tian looked curious. For example, how did the wolf find himself. After all, this secret place is not small. Let alone the wolf. It''s difficult for the evil god to find himself. When Lin Tian was doubting, a blood red light came down, and he smiled with a bone mask on his face and said, "Lin Di, I didn''t expect to meet you in this way." "

    " is that what it is? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the evil god said with a smile, "don''t worry. When I take off my mask, we can have a good fight."

 Chapter 3438 chase out a strange beast

    Lin Tian was curious about whether the evil god lied, so Lin Tian stared at him for a while, and the evil god took off the mask in one hand. Only under the mask is a dry face, which can''t be seen clearly. "

    " true face? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, while the evil God smiled, "why? Not satisfied? " "

    " do you think it''s for others to see and know you? Or remember you? " Lin Tian stared at the evil god and said. "It seems that you are not satisfied." "

    " well, no matter satisfied or dissatisfied, what''s the purpose of attracting me here? " Lin Tian stared at the evil spirit. The evil god looked at Lin Tian and smiled, "do you really want to know?" "

    " what do you say? " "

    " OK, I''ll tell you! " The evil spirit said, hands spread out, this barren mountain everywhere, countless black beams, into the sky, looks very crazy. Seeing this, Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing, "what is this?" "

    " it''s a soul trapping array from the heaven soul world, and it''s not the same soul trapping array. " The evil god is confident. "

    " do you think a array can trap me? " "

    " Lin Di, you can do whatever you want! " The evil god stared. But Lin Tian laughed, and the evil spirit laughed, "it seems that you have to experience it well before you know that you can''t fight against the things in the spirit world." Lin Tian still doesn''t think so, but the evil spirit suddenly disappears. But the power of the array became powerful. In the forest, he felt the fluctuation of the power of the spirit, so he looked around and found that there was no "boundary" in the array. In the dark place, seeing Lin Tian looking for the way to solve it, he laughed, "Lin Di, I said you can''t go out." You can go out, so can I Lin Tian smiles with confidence. But the evil god said, "it''s that I''m different from you." In fact, they are all the same "

    " funny, the array I set, I naturally know where there is a way to live. " That evil god despises Tao, and Lin Tian opens "divine eye skill" and space peeping skill. A moment later, we found the evil spirit hiding in the safe area of the array, and Lin Tian smiled a little, and a soul instant skill disappeared. When the evil God saw Lin Tian disappeared again, he looked suspicious, and Lin Tian suddenly appeared behind the evil god. When did you get behind me "

    " evil spirits, you don''t really think that I have no ability? " Lin Tian questions the evil god.

    the evil spirit was upset in his heart and even stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!" "

    " Oh? Nothing''s afraid of me? Are you sure? " When Lin Tian finished, he stared at the evil god, and the evil God smiled, "this is just a shadow of me. Do you think you have a way to deal with me?" Lin Tian smiled, "I can''t help it, but I''ve written down your breath." Is it useful to write down my breath The evil God asked, and Lin Tian said after hearing this, "although he said, my Lord, my body, my shadow, in fact, the breath is almost the same, but in my eyes, there is still a difference." After laughing, he said, "Lin Di, Lin Di, you are so naive." "

    " Oh? How naive am I? " Lin Tian laughs at the evil god. "

    " if you had a way, you would have found me, wouldn''t you? " When the evil god finished speaking, he seemed to be looming. "

    " before that, you didn''t appear so clearly in front of me, but now, I''m close enough to get your breath. " Lin Tian laughs at the evil god. The evil spirit sneered, "then I''ll see how you find me." At this time, the evil spirit disappeared, and Lin Tianwei smiled, until for a while, Lin Tian disappeared from the original place. The evil god left the temple, but came to a desolate forest, and sneered, "it''s naive for you to be a God and want to find me." "

    " why not? " Lin Tian suddenly appeared in front of the evil god, and the evil god stared, "you, how to catch up?" Why tell you Lin Tian teases, and the evil god stares at Lin Tian, "boy, don''t be complacent, I won''t be afraid of you!" When hearing this, Lin Tian stared at the evil spirit, "I used to think that you were mysterious, and even that it was difficult to catch you, but now, it''s just like this!" When the evil God heard Lin Tian''s words, he said coldly, "Lin Di, you are just a God. What if you find me? Can you still kill me? Or sleepy me? " After that, the powerful breath of the evil spirit is released, but Lin Tian can''t do anything about him unless he can become a ghost. Seeing Lin Tian''s helpless appearance, the evil spirit proudly said, "how about it? Do you know "

    " you really know what you can do, but I will take you down sooner or later, but I just want to tell you where you go, I can find it later. " The evil spirit hummed, "I''ll wait for you, but the time is limited. If you don''t find me in a year, your younger martial sister will be finished." What do you mean "

    " she ah, you slowly guess. " The evil god said and disappeared with pride. "," a year? " Lin Tian knew that cultivation was very important for him at this moment, so he went to the secret place of the temple of famine and continued to work on those beasts. After a few days, Lin Tian has taken many wild animals, but they seem to be continuous. This makes Lin Tianhu wonder, "how can there be so many wild animals in this secret place?" In order to understand, Lin Tian got the memories he wanted from the wild animals one by one, but the result was that the memories they had before they arrived were blank, and they didn''t know where they came from at all. Lin Tianning got up again, "I don''t know where he came from? It''s a little weird! " So Lin Tian continued to subdue the wild animals, which were still many. But Lin Tian was very calm. He took these wild animals one by one, until a month later, something unexpected happened. When Lin Tian chased a powerful wild animal, he came to a grassland for the first time. How big is this secret place Seeing this, Lin Tianxin was suspicious. At this time, Lin Tian saw the running wild animal. Lin Tian did not hesitate to chase after it, but the wild animal disappeared, but a golden flash turned into a woman. The woman has two rabbit ears, red eyes and tender skin. "

    " what? Want to chase me? " The woman suddenly laughed, and Lin Tian saw such a lovely beast and said, "I don''t want to kill you." Are you not satisfied that you control so many wild animals The woman asked with a smile.

 Chapter 3439 the guardian family

    "I don''t control wild animals to kill them. Don''t worry." Lin Tian said to the woman. But the woman wondered, "why do you control so many wild animals?" I have my purpose naturally When Lin Tian finished, he felt that his divine root had a reaction, which made Lin Tian wonder, "is this woman the breakthrough point?" But the woman stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "that''s not good. You have to let the wild animals go." "

    " released? That''s impossible. " Lin Tian shook her head, and the woman was a little angry. "You are limiting their freedom." I said, don''t hurt them. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Lin Tian said to the woman. The woman got angry and stared at Lin Tian. "If you don''t let it go, I''ll take care of you." Little girl, you have a good temper "

    " nonsense, I''m good at it, but I''m good at it. " The woman finished saying that, the green light on her body flickered, and then the grassland began to change color everywhere. Lin Tian immediately trapped in a green space.

    in this space, the woman said, "no one has been able to escape, my Anya space!" "

    " Anya? " "

    " yes, I am Anya, of the God rabbit family! " "

    " God rabbit? " Lin Tian looks curious, and the Anya says, "yes, we are the wild animals guarding the family here, and you have recently affected the wild animals here, so I have to take you down." Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "this secret place is where countless people hunt wild animals every day. Why don''t you deal with them?"

    "I don''t care if the number is not reached, but you have too much control over it. You don''t know how many thousands of powerful wild animals have been taken down by you." This Anya airway. Hearing this, Lin Tian said with a smile, "but I didn''t kill them. I just controlled them and didn''t let them lose their freedom." I don''t believe it This Anya doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian has no choice but to smile, "I said little girl, what I said is true, why don''t you believe it?" "

    " grandma said that human''s words are all lies. " This Anya stubborn way, and Lin Tian wry smile, "grandma? It seems that your grandmother knows a lot about human beings. " Of course, my grandma is very powerful But Lin Tian laughed, and Anya did not understand, "what do you laugh at?" I''m laughing. You''re ignorant

    "I am ignorant? I think it''s you who are ignorant! " This Anya is more angry, but Lin Tian laughs. "Well, I won''t talk to you anymore. Let''s see how I broke your space." At the next moment, Lin Tian suddenly disappeared, and Anya wondered, "what about people?" "

    " you don''t know where I am, you want to trap me? " Lin Tian with a joking tone, let this Anya a a little angry. I saw Anya turn around suddenly, but Lin Tian smiled at her. "Your cultivation is really powerful, but I am a spirit now. It is impossible for you to hurt me." It''s just a spirit. What''s the big deal At this time, after Anya finished, she turned into a ghost like human. At the next moment, countless green lights surround the spirit of Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s Secret armor is opened. Then Lin Tian smiles and says, "don''t nobody tell you to never appear in this way?" "

    " what attitude? " This is the spirit form Lin Tian laughs at this Anya, and Anya doesn''t know what Lin Tian says, but she warns, "I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you." But Lin Tian smiled, and Anya was in a hurry. "What are you laughing at?" It''s time to let you know how good I am After Lin Tian finished, he used the technique of empty soul, and this Anya suddenly felt that his whole body strength was weakened by something. This surprised Anya, "what''s the matter?" "

    " and this! " Lin Tian finishes saying that, he condenses the emptiness directly, but the power is under control, so as not to let the other party get hurt. At the beginning, Anya didn''t do anything wrong, but after she was hit, she knew that she was upset and scolded, "you, obviously, are just a God, how can you be so terrible?" "

    " if I was really just an ordinary God, do you think those wild animals would be so easily subdued by me? " Lin Tian smiles at Anya. At once, Anya was in a hurry. "I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you." "

    " Oh? " Lin Tian gets closer and closer, and the Anya says, "I, I''ll tell you, my grandma, it''s awesome." I''ll take you down first Lin Tian finishes saying, countless evil shadows surround this Anya, and Anya is afraid, and she looks at Lin Tian in horror, "what do you want to do?" "

    " I didn''t do anything, I just wanted to trap you. " Lin Tian laughs at this Anya, and Anya sees so many, and doesn''t know which to attack. In Lin Tian''s heart, he murmured, "what a naive guy." But Anya was in a hurry. She began to shine a green light into the sky, and then she shouted, "grandma, help me!" Lin Tian wondered where the other side was asking for help. In this time and space, an old voice came, "young man, why do you hurt my granddaughter?" I didn''t want to hurt her Lin Tian explained, but the old voice said, "don''t you want to hurt her if you are so trapped?" "

    " she''s trying to embarrass me. " Lin Tian said helplessly, and the voice doubted, "I''m sorry for you?" Lin Tianen, and Anya is in a hurry and explains the matter. After hearing this, the old voice hesitated and said, "why do you control so many wild animals?" "

    " practice. " Lin Tian knew that he could not hide it, so he said it decisively. Hearing this, the old voice was curious, "practice?" "

    " yes, the more I cultivate the wild animals I control. " Lin Tian explained, and the old voice said, "beast wasteland magic?" "

    " you know "

    " this thing was originally the thing of our wild animals, but it was later sealed by human beings, but unexpectedly, it was learned by you. " The other side sighed. "

    " your stuff? " Lin Tian was a little confused, and the voice exclaimed, "you humans, I''m afraid that our wild animals are too strong, and some of us will learn to learn, so I sealed this thing." Lin Tian didn''t expect this kind of thing, and the voice continued, "but we have no one to learn the beast magic, so seal it. It''s not much loss to us." "

    " Oh? " Lin Tian didn''t expect the other side to be so calm, but the voice said, "however, there is a rule in our wild beast family. If anyone has learned the wild beast divinity, he can go to our wild beast family''s altar to watch it." Hearing this, Anya was in a hurry. "Grandma, he''s human, not our wild animals." "

    " the wild animals are not the only ones that can enter. " The grandmother said, and Anya was in a hurry. "This, how can I?" Take him to see me This grandma says to that Anya, and Anya is very depressed. Finally, she stares at Lin Tian, "what are you looking at? Let''s go!"

 Chapter 3440 the terrible sword

    Lin Tian didn''t expect the woman to be so stubborn, but she kept up with her. I can only see that I have crossed the grassland to a grassland.

    the grass nest is the same as the common rabbit nest. However, the nest is relatively large. When Anya walked in, she murmured, "I tell you, don''t think my grandma will let you go, you can be arrogant." "

    " arrogant? It seems that you are arrogant. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and this Anya airway, "that''s because you are angry." "

    " gas? I''m not angry with you! " "

    " not yet? " This Anya hummed, but Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing and didn''t want to continue arguing. After a while, Lin Tian was taken to a main hall, which was empty everywhere. There is only a throne not far in front of us, on which there is a woman with white hair. Only her eyes were closed, and then the whole person lay on the throne. She ran to the old woman and said, "grandma." Come on The old voice came to mind in this hall. After the sound of an ya''en, he looked at Lin Tian, "this is my grandma." Lin Tian said politely to the woman, "hello." "

    " you have been to the wild animal hall and learned the wild animal divinity, so you don''t need to be so polite. " Instead, the old woman admired Lin Tian. Lin Tian nodded a little, but Anya was not happy. "Grandma, he is not my race after all. Why should I be polite to him?" Come on, Anya, don''t be so rude The old woman said. "

    " if you don''t say it, don''t say it! " This Anya is depressed, and then stands aside. The old lady continued to close her eyes and said to Lin Tian, "go ahead, the altar is waiting for you." "

    " altar? " At this time, grandma waved her hand and a transmission array appeared. Lin Tian was curious, "is this inside?" "

    " just go in. " Lin Tian just walked in and disappeared there, and this Anya tooted his mouth, "grandma, are you really going to give that to him?" "

    " we guard a family. We have had ancestral training. If anyone learns the art of beast God, he can go to the altar. If he is at the altar, he can really use the magic weapon. Then the magic weapon is his. " "How can such a good thing become him?" Anya said with a heartache on her face At this moment, Lin Tian is standing on a huge stone platform in which there are huge stone beasts. The stone beast looks like a dragon, and there is a sword floating on it. The surface of the sword is covered with moss, which makes people feel confused. "

    " this sword. " As soon as Lin Tian saw the sword, he thought it was not simple, so he made a leap and fell on it. At this time, the moss fell off, and then the sword body appeared, which was transparent as glass. But for a while, countless animal spirits were surging inside. At the moment when Lin Tian held the sword, he felt like the owner of the sword. At this time, the spirits of the beasts circle around the forest sky, and then a force winds around the forest celestial body, which is similar to the spirit of beasts. After Lin Tian''s operation of the beast God skill, the sword even exudes powerful power, as if it is going to smash the sky. It''s so powerful At the same time, a sense of consciousness came into Lin Tian''s mind.

    wild animal sword, the divine soldier who cooperates with the wild animal magic. "

    " wild beast sword? " Knowing the origin of the sword, Lin Tianjing shouted. It was incredible. I saw Lin Tianyi holding the sword. After dancing for a while, I could see countless animal spirits attacking some places with his sword shadow. This kind of feeling makes Lin Tian feel like dealing with some terrible gods and people. It''s not a problem. More than that, Lin Tian''s divine root suddenly broke through. At this time, Lin Tianxiu''s spirit changed wildly when he hit a star in the wasteland. The field of reincarnation is even more mutation, which can reduce 50% of the power. "

    " it feels. " Lin Tian holds the sword and dances again. The violent force makes Lin Tian feel that anyone who meets the emperor''s wasteland can fight for the first time. However, in the face of the low-level Empire wasteland, Lin Tian can win the other side without relying on the spirit. If he wants to fight the powerful empire wasteland, Lin Tian has to make more use of the beast cultivation. Therefore, Lin Tian tidies up his mind and plans to leave here and practice again. After all, now that the divine root has broken through, his later accomplishments are much smoother. But Lin Tian put up his sword. When he came out of here, the old woman and Anya were gone. There was only a grassland. In this grassland, countless wild animals surrounded and knelt in front of the forest. "

    " ancestor of wild animals! " And the beasts rose up, and worshipped one by one. Lin tianmeng, and at this time, Anya and the old grandmother appeared. From now on, you are the ancestor of a new generation of wild animals "

    " the ancestor of a new generation of wild animals? " "

    " yes, after the death of the ancestor of the last wild beast, we have been guarding the sword for a long time, and these wild animals are also guarding the sword. " Lin Tianning got up again, "then where are you from?" I can''t tell you this for a while "

    Lin Tian did not understand," why? " "

    " not yet. " "

    " when is the right time? " "

    " when you reach the Empire wasteland or a higher level. " The old woman hesitated. Lin Tian still doesn''t understand, "why do you need this cultivation?" "

    " because at that time, you will face a great difficulty, and if there is no cultivation above the Empire wasteland, you have only one way to die. " Hearing this, Lin Tian hesitated and said, "are you sure?" "

    " well, I''ll have my granddaughter with you. " When Anya heard this, she was in a hurry. "Grandma, why?" "

    " because you are the saint and the companion of the beast sword, wherever the sword goes, you have to go. This is a curse, you know. " Said the old woman. When Anya was depressed to the extreme, the old woman said to Lin Tian, "I have given you my granddaughter and the wild beast family." After Lin Tian nodded his head, he asked everyone to enter into a contractual relationship with him. In this way, he could get more power to cultivate the beast magic. It''s half a month after everything is done, but Lin Tian is in the secret place, and his cultivation has made rapid progress, reaching the five-star wasteland. In order to verify his cultivation, Lin Tian also called emperor Qingfeng. Emperor Qingfeng is the most powerful genius in the wasteland of the wasteland temple. But when Lin Tian picked up the wasteland beast sword, Emperor Qingfeng suddenly felt terrible. Lin Tian smiled strangely, and when he went out with a sword, countless animal spirits hit the emperor Qingfeng. "Don''t take me as an experiment, my Lord. It''s terrible." Seeing the result, Lin Tian smiled, "OK, you can go back." After loosening his breath, Emperor Qingfeng said, "my Lord, you can go out and play a world." Lin Tian was not interested in it, but he was interested in the evil god, so he asked, "haven''t the evil God asked you recently?"

 Chapter 3441 a bunch of Masters

    When Emperor Qingfeng was asked, he trembled a little. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "it seems that he has looked for you." "

    " I wanted to contact you, but I found that there was a strange force wrapped around my spirit, so that I could not contact you no matter how I contacted you, until you contacted me, I felt it. " When Lin Tian heard this, he looked at the memory of emperor Qingfeng and said, "OK, I see." Emperor Qingfeng breathed a sigh of relief, but Lin Tian was curious, "what is he looking for you?" "

    " said that there was a black stone recently, let me find it. " "

    " black stone? " "

    " yes, it''s similar to the last time. " That emperor Qingfeng said, and Lin Tian thought of that dark slave, so Lin Tian said, "where is it?" "

    " in a place called Fengtian Town, I was going to go there, but you came to me, and I came to see you first. " Let''s go and have a look Lin Tian says, and that emperor Qingfeng Leng next, "together?" "

    " what? Is there a problem? " I''m afraid that evil god knows that I will kill me with you "

    " that line, you go first, I will come back, you can continue to pretend not to know me. " After Lin Tian finished, Emperor Qingfeng thanked him and left. Lin Tianze looked at the little white rabbit lying on one side and said, "OK, come out." At this time, the little white rabbit, turning into Anya, said gloomily, "you say you are human, how can you think so much?" "

    " it''s all forced. " Lin Tian''s face is dignified, and Anya doubts, "forced? Who forced you? " "

    " said, you do not understand. " Lin Tian said, and left, and the Anya followed, but she was suspicious, "where are you going?" Find something Lin Tian knows that it''s very important for the evil god, so he can''t let the evil god get it. But Anya wondered, "can''t you just stay here?" "

    " not available. " "

    " not available? " Anya is depressed to follow, and in his ear nagging, "I have to follow you out?" "

    " whatever you want. " Lin Tian''s words made Anya angry, but she could only follow them silently. A few days later, Lin Tian came to this small town called Fengtian, and there were many people here. These people come from different forces, different clans, and their goals are all for the black stone. It''s just that Lin Tian doesn''t understand how the news of the black stone came out and what we want him to do. When Lin Tian was doubting, Lin Tian heard many people nearby talking about Anya. "

    " look, that girl, how can her eyes be red? " I don''t think her breath is human like Is it a beast "

    " that''s interesting. " Therefore, many people immediately surrounded Lin Tian, who seemed to be the weakest man in the eyes of all, but the land was in a state of scarcity. As soon as someone saw Lin Tian, he said, "boy, give this girl to us. If you take it with you, it will be taken away sooner or later." As a result, Lin Tian said, "if she is willing to go with you, you can take it." As soon as everyone listens, they are all happy. Some of them stare at Anya. "Little girl, follow us. We promise to make you happy every day." Anya is grumpy and dislikes human beings, so Aikido said, "if you don''t take me lightly, I will kill him." This words, instead, make everyone laugh, and Anya has a flash of green light and a slap on countless faces. Many people are also directly hit and fly Those people, one by one, fell heavily on the ground, which can be said to be very miserable. The people who were present were all dumbfounded. Some of them stammered, "well, it''s cruel." This female beast is really extraordinary Some people were scared to run away, while Lin Tian laughed in secret. As for Anya, he hummed, "I''m really angry." Lin Tianze walked and laughed until he came to a place where there was no one and sat down, but people nearby still talked about it. I don''t like it "

    " then you can go. " At this time, Lin Tian made Ziqin come out. When Ziqin saw the light outside, the whole person was comfortable, "I almost forget how long I have been hiding." When Ziqin saw Anya, she wondered, "this girl?" Lin Tian gives a brief introduction, and the Ziqin immediately laughs at Anya. "Little girl, I''m older than you. How about I become your sister later?" Can you teach him a lesson Anya suddenly points to Lin Tian, and Ziqin says awkwardly, "you can''t teach him, how can I?" "Can no one cure him?" Anya lost No one Ziqin''s face was helpless, and Anya had to sigh, "that''s my misfortune." Ziqin smiled bitterly, and Lin Tian said to Ziqin, "you are good to persuade her, or I''m afraid she will be angry with me." The Viola smiled and said, "OK." Later, Ziqin and Anya began to talk, and the two women, as expected, had a lot of topics. But people nearby have been staring at this place, while Lin Tian has closed his eyes and silently paid attention to the changes of people. At the same time, from the public''s comments, Lin Tian knew that the dark stone appeared and someone had deliberately sent out messages. In three days, the dark stone will appear from this town. This made Lin Tian curious about who released the news. When Lin Tian was in doubt, a black sarcophagus fell from the air and hit the ground heavily. When they saw it, they retreated. Some people said in horror, "it''s the Black Ghost clan." "

    " who will it be? " At this time, a voice came from the sarcophagus, "that thing is mine. Whoever grabs it with me, I will kill it!" Hearing this voice, people were surprised and said, "it''s the genius of the ghost clan of the black wasteland, the old thief of the black wind." Ziqin also said to Lin Tian, "it''s said that this black wind old thief is a ghost cultivation expert, and his cultivation is also the emperor''s wasteland. Several presidents are not necessarily his opponents." Lin Tian smiled, "it''s just the wasteland of the emperor. It''s not good." "

    " what''s wrong with the Empire''s Wasteland? " This Ziqin doesn''t know whether Lin Tian is really confident or not. Lin Tian didn''t speak, but closed his eyes. For a while, a black fan came out of the air. On the fan, there was a crazy woman. The crazy woman, whose red make-up is flooded and her eyes are full of black robes, said in her mouth, "don''t rob what I like." When you see this, you are even more surprised, "it''s the black lady!" "

    " why is this terrible freak here? " Ziqin was shocked, and Lin Tian said, "what''s the matter? Is it great? " It''s said that she is one of the top ten masters of ghost cultivation with amazing strength The purple Qin said.

 Chapter 3442 strength frightens the fool

    "Black lady? Ten masters? " Lin Tian doesn''t care. When Ziqin saw that Lin Tian didn''t respond much, he asked, "aren''t you afraid of them?" "

    " it''s just right. You can try it. " After Lin Tian said something, Ziqin asked, "what do you want to try?" Lin Tian didn''t explain, but Ziqin was more confused. At this time, the old blackwind thief said to the black woman, "you want to rob me?" It''s useful for ghost repair. Of course, I want to rob it This black woman is not taboo at all. "

    the old blackwind thief hum," then, I will compete with you to see who is more powerful. " Who is afraid of whom The black lady didn''t care at all, so the two suddenly started fighting. People at the scene looked at each other and had to wait and see. The strength of the two people is very violent. Countless people dare not to approach, but can only stay away. Lin Tian doesn''t care much. Instead, he finds the evil spirit hidden in the crowd. The evil spirit of the moment is hidden in a young man who thinks no one knows. Lin Tian chuckled in his heart, "look back, just repair you." The evil god didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but he was still satisfied. He thought Lin Tian didn''t find himself.

    until the two men had been fighting for half a day, they didn''t win or lose, they retreated to both sides, and then began to talk and abuse each other. After listening, Ziqin laughed, "these two people, they don''t even fight." "

    " the strength is almost the same, no play. " Lin Tian explained, but Ziqin was curious, "then you will win them in the past?" "

    " if it was before, it''s hard, now, it''s easy. " In Lin Tian''s words, Ziqin was curious, "don''t you live in the wilderness?" "

    " you are the only one in the world, but my one thought can make you afraid, believe it or not. " Lin Tian laughs at Ziqin. As long as you don''t become a spirit, I won''t be afraid At this time, Lin Tian smiled strangely, a blood breaking magic skill. The zither was weakened by 80%, and then it was in a reincarnation field. Ziqin is like a "waste". She looks at Lin Tian in horror, "you are a monster." Lin Tian put up his strength, then stared at her and said, "this little rabbit, her cultivation, can be compared to the wasteland, but even she can''t help me." "

    " what? Her empire''s strength in the wilderness? " The Viola was shocked, and the Anya said gloomily, "that''s right, but this guy, if he had some skills, I would have cleaned him up." Ziqin wryly smiled, "forget it, such a person, or don''t mess with it." There was no choice but to get up when he was in anyaton.

    until two days later, it began to be dark everywhere, and people were surprised, "here, here!" Some people said excitedly, "who will take care of this thing?" The old blackwind thief and the black woman are on guard immediately, and the evil god is hidden in the crowd. Lin Tian is staring at the evil god. He plans to seriously hurt the evil God first. So when everyone focused on the sky, Lin Tian suddenly disappeared. "Where''s this guy?" Anya asked Ziqin also wanted to know, so she doubted, "this guy is a monster." At this time, Lin Tian stood behind the evil god and directly used the sword technique of the wild beast sword. Before people could react, they felt Lin Tian''s powerful breath. Then the shadow of the beast''s sword hit the evil god one by one. It''s too late for the gods to stare one by one. The flesh body is directly shattered by Lin Tianzhen, and then a bloody shadow appears inside. Later, the blood red shadow turned into an evil spirit. People were shocked when they saw such a strange face, and they were curious about Lin Tian''s strength and who was the person of the strange face. At this time, the evil god glared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, you are really hateful!" "

    " hateful? I don''t think so! " Lin Tian smiled at the evil spirit, and the evil spirit said, "you found me long ago?" I said, I know where you are, just look at me, want to start with you or not Lin Tian said with a smile. The evil spirit said coldly, "you wait!" After that, the evil spirit disappeared. Lin Tian put up his sword, looked at the people, and then went back to Ziqin. At the moment, countless people are shocked, especially many people who have been looking for fault before.

    "how terrible is this boy?" "

    " I called him a waste before? " It''s too scary When these people were depressed, the old blackwind thief''s sarcophagus came over and said to Lin Tian, "boy, I think you''re good. Why don''t you cooperate with me? Give me something and I''ll give you what you want." "

    " give me what I want? " "

    " yes! " Black wind old thief''s grace sound, but that black woman son was not willing, also hurriedly came to Lin Tian and said, "cooperate with me!" Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "I''m not interested in you!" Both of them were shocked, and the onlookers were still talking. "

    " boy, I only cooperate with you because I think you are good. Don''t make me angry. " This black wind old thief is angry. The black woman also said, "boy, it''s better to cooperate with me. I can deal with this old thief with you." The old blackwind thief was not happy, and then they quarreled, but Lin Tian said, "that thing, I want it, no one should rob me, otherwise." As soon as the words came out, everyone was confused. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy.

    the old blackwind thief is in a hurry, "boy, do you believe I will clean you up first?" "

    " you can try! " Lin Tian did not pay any attention to the airway, but the old blackwind thief was very angry. "OK, I''ll try it now!" After that, the black wind old thief opened up a huge ghost realm and directly covered the three people of Lin Tian. However, Anya dislikes this kind of breath and drinks it directly to shatter the field on the spot. The old blackwind thief was angry. "Don''t let this girl help you if you have the ability." Lin Tian smiled there, then came to the sarcophagus, and the old blackwind thief in the sarcophagus hummed, "dare you come?" Later, you can see that Lin Tian is trapped in a field, and Lin Tian holds the wild animal sword and there are countless animal spirits around. "

    " you''d better come out! " Instead of attacking the sarcophagus directly, Lin Tian shouted to the people inside. "

    " you say it out? Who do you think you are? " The old blackwind thief doesn''t go out. He uses the sarcophagus as a magic weapon. Lin Tian smiled and said, "unexpectedly, I will discard your magic weapon first." After that, Lin Tian put his other hand on the sarcophagus, and then everyone saw that the sarcophagus was deformed. At last, the sarcophagus was stamped by Lin Tianyi, and it was smashed, and there was an old man who was full of ghosts. The old blackwind thief was furious. "You, you destroyed my magic weapon." People are even more stupid. Some people stammer, "he, he will destroy other people''s magic weapons?"

 Chapter 3443 kill a man halfway

    The black lady was a little surprised, and stared at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian smiled at the old blackwind thief, "do you want to continue?" "

    " you have abandoned my magic weapon, dare you ask me if I can continue? " This black wind old thief is furious at once, and Lin Tian''s mouth corner is drawn up, which is directly used in a reincarnation field and blood breaking magic.

    the power of the old blackwind bandits has degenerated immediately. "

    " this. " The old thief of Heifeng is shocked. "

    " give up. " Lin Tian said to annoy the old blackwind thief, "if you say give up, I will give up?"? Isn''t that too shameful for me? " "

    " so, you''re not going to throw in the towel? " Lin Tian asked, the old blackwind thief hummed, "I have a way!" After that, the old blackwind thief turned into a ghost, separated from Lin Tian''s blood breaking magic, and immediately came up with strength.

    Lin Tian''s strange smile, and when the old blackwind thief saw that Lin Tian dared to laugh, he immediately said, "boy, do you dare to laugh?" "

    " I think you''d better put up your ghost, or you''ll regret it. " Lin Tian said. People didn''t expect that Lin Tian would dare to threaten the old blackwind thief, while the black woman watched silently to see what was going on.

    the old blackwind thief thinks that the spirit is so powerful that it can''t be weaker than Lin Tian, so he is ready to start. After Lin Tian''s "Shenyou armour" is opened, he is allowed to attack. People were stunned, some even stuttered, "how can this be?" The old blackwind thief was also stupid, and he stared at Lin Tian and stammered, "what''s the matter?" "

    " what? Are you not reconciled? " "

    " what''s going on? " The old blackwind thief was in a hurry, and Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "look!"

    the old thief of black wind didn''t know the meaning of Lin Tian, but at this time, Lin Tian was defeated.

    let''s go out for a while. Lin Tian has also used the ghost technique to make the old blackwind thief feel something wrong. It''s too late when the old blackwind thief feels something wrong. "

    " boom! " When Xu Mie fell on the old blackwind thief, the old blackwind thief immediately suffered and stared at Lin Tian and said strangely, "you, who are you?" People saw that the old blackwind thief was smoking, so they looked at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian is calm, as if everything has nothing to do with him. But the black woman said to the old blackwind thief, "old thief, let''s cooperate." Now the black lady wants to cooperate with the old blackwind thief only after she knows that Lin Tian is terrible. The old blackwind thief also finds out the problem, so she looks at the black lady and says, "what do you think?" The black lady looked at the sky and said, "this thing is coming out. We must beat him together, or that thing will be his." "

    " but, do you have a way to deal with him? " The old blackwind thief was scared by Lin Tian, so he asked curiously. "

    the black woman congealed and said," I will use my unique skill. You only need to inject the soul power into my magic weapon. " "

    " inject into your magic weapon? " "

    " yes, we control a magic weapon together. " Finish saying, black woman son, take out a black sword. Then the black lady injected power. The next moment, the sword began to shake wildly, looking terrible. People were shocked. Some people murmured, "is that the spirit breaking sword?" "

    " yes, it''s a sword that can inject power into many people at the same time. "

    Ziqin frowned, and then reminded Lin Tian, "be careful with this sword. It''s for the spirit!" But Lin Tian looked at the sword and smiled, while the black woman stared at Lin Tian and warned, "boy, I don''t want to be your enemy, but I won''t give you this thing." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin tianxie smiles, then moves it with one hand, and the sword changes with it, and it falls on Lin Tian''s hand. People look stupid. Some of them stammer, "how can this sword reach him?" Lin Tian looked at the broken soul sword and smiled, "this sword, good thing!" I can only see that Lin Tian can release a powerful virtual shadow sword Qi after using their soul power and dancing the sword. When the sword Qi hit the old blackwind thief with the ghost look, he was ripped open and smoking.

    "good sword!" Lin Tian couldn''t help laughing again and said, "this is my sword. How do you control it?" "

    " it''s just a sword. How do I control it? Is there any problem? " Lin Tian smiles at the black lady. The black lady looked at Lin Tian nervously, "you, then you will pay me back!" "

    " it''s mine now, how can I give it back to you? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and the black lady said in a hurry, "you''d better give it back to me, or I''ll find someone to kill you." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian doesn''t think so, but black lady is in a hurry, and then points to Lin Tian, "then, you wait for me." After that, the black lady turned around and left. When I saw the black lady who left, the old blackwind thief also left. At last, there were only those who were waiting. Although these people didn''t leave, they were frightened by Lin Tian''s ability, so they didn''t dare to go out and fight with Lin Tian. They could only wait there and see what the black stone looked like. But Ziqin looked at Lin Tian and said, "you are more terrible than before." It''s OK Lin Tian smiled, and then the sky was getting darker and darker. At last, it was completely dark everywhere. "

    " are you coming? " Lin Tian was curious, and then a huge black stone pillar fell. "

    " boom! " Hit the ground. Then a strong air flow directly shakes the people away, and Lin Tian then quickly leaps past. However, this stone pillar has been blocking Lin Tian and keeping Lin Tian away. At this time, a shadow appeared in the distance, and the speed was very fast, reaching the edge of the stone pillar. When Lin Tian saw this man, he frowned, "Muluo?" Ziqin was also surprised, "little Lord of the Muhuang God clan?" But Lin Tian looked at him for a while and said, "he''s not a real wooden collaterals." At this time, muluoxie smiled and his eyes were black. He grabbed the stone pillar with one hand, and then the whole person and the stone pillar disappeared. When Lin Tian saw Ziqin and anyaining, he said, "you go to my space first, I want to chase him." "

    " what''s the matter? " Ziqin asked curiously. I don''t know When Lin Tian finished, he threw them into the space, and Lin Tian began to chase them.

    the strength of this wooden collaterals is very terrible, and every time they move, the speed is very fast, but fortunately, Lin Tian records his breath, so where the other party goes, Lin Tian can catch up quickly. In this way, it lasted for several days and nights. Suddenly, the Muluo sat on the top of a mountain, and then the whole person was dazed, but the stone pillar was missing. Lin Tianning gets up again, "who are you!"

    Mulao is still dazed, as if he didn''t hear anything or see anything.

 Chapter 3444 the battlefield of the gods

    Seeing that Muluo is still indifferent, Lin Tian goes by step, while Muluo is still standing there. One of Lin Tian''s magic shadows flew by, and then ran into each other in a flash, and rushed in directly. In the conscious space of Muluo, the spirit of Muluo is motionless as if it is bound by something.

    Lin Tian''s shadow passed by, and then put his hand on the spirit of the wooden collaterals. At this time, a faint black light twinkled around the wood, and Lin Tian''s shadow frowned. Then he came in directly and absorbed this power. When Muluo was awake, he looked at Lin Tian strangely, "you, how are you in my conscious space?" Don''t you know what you did Lin Tian looked suspicious when he saw this. I, what did I do Muluo began to remember, until for a while, he was shocked and faded, "here." "

    " where did you get that? And what about you? " When you asked me to look for the temple of famine, I looked everywhere, and finally broke into a battlefield called a battlefield, where there were many terrible people, and these people were very fierce "

    " battlefield? " "

    " yes, it seems to be called the God of famine battlefield. In addition to the bones, it''s the soul. But I was controlled by an old man, and then he gave me a force to rob the thing and send it to a place. " "

    " where? " It''s estimated that the old man has taken it away from the wasteland Lin Tian followed the Muluo all the way, but he didn''t see any wild God battlefield, so he looked at Muluo and said, "lead the way." "

    " yes. " After Lin Tian quit, his accomplishments were restored, but he began to look for the wild God battlefield with his memory. In the course of the journey, the wooden collaterals trembled and said, "is that important?" "

    " very important. " "

    " Oh. " Wood Luo Oh voice, and Lin Tian asked, "how much do you know about the battlefield of the God of famine?" I don''t know. It''s the first time I''ve heard about it Lin Tian had to ask tielaoguai of the sea temple, and tielaoguai explained that it was a place where the emperor could only set foot in the wilderness. But it''s hard to come back after going, so it''s also called the tomb of the God of famine. Lin Tian didn''t think of the wasteland, but there was such a strange place. When Mulao saw Lin Tian''s face was wrong, he asked, "did I do something serious wrong?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian asked. The wooden network stutters up, "me." "

    " well, you didn''t mean it. " When Lin Tian saw his expression, he shook his head helplessly, but he thought that the people there were not with the evil gods. If it falls into the hands of evil gods, the consequences will be very serious. However, Muluo didn''t dare to relax, so they hurriedly accelerated their speed until half a day later, they came to a barren mountain. "

    " that''s it. " Muluo points to a barren mountain everywhere. Lin Tian did come here before, but he didn''t find anything. This makes Lin Tianhu suspicious look around, then open the "magic eye skill", and then see a black vortex on his head. "

    " the entrance is overhead. " Lin Tian said, and muluoen said, "yes, when I came here, I felt strange on my head, and then I flew up." Let''s go Lin Tian let Muluo lead the way, and Muluo said nervously, "really, do you want to go up?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian asked back, and Mulao began to be afraid, but those guys were really a little scared. " Now, I don''t want to hear your nonsense Lin Tian said that muluojin had to lead the way. After a while, they passed through the black vortex and came to a dark space. The spirit of ghosts around the space is very strong, and you can see the bones everywhere. It''s just a graveyard. Not only that, there are also some spiritual leaps around. "

    " that''s it. " Wood Luo stutters way, and Lin Tianxun asks, "that old man, where is it?" On a small mountain After that, he took Lin Tian to a small mountain. There is a small stockade on this small mountain, and there are many people here. However, these people are either ghosts or spirits, and Lin Tian has become spirits at the moment, and that Muluo has also become ghosts. Because the spirit of ghosts and gods is too heavy, it is not good for the body. But when those people saw Lin Tian and his wife, they immediately became fierce and released their momentum. One by one is the terrible existence of the emperor''s wasteland. Muluo is scared to come behind Lin Tian. Lin Tian looks at those people and says, "I''ll find an old man." What old man? We don''t have an old man! " A fat man shouted, and the Muluo said, "it''s your stronghold leader." "

    " dare you call our stronghold leader an old man? " The fat man glared, and the others looked at Lin Tian and her fiercely one by one, hoping to beat them to death. But Lin Tian said calmly, "I want to see your stronghold leader." "

    " you can see what you say? Who do you think you are? " The fat man shouted, while Lin Tianleng said, "so, don''t you take it?" "

    " no, what? " The fat man said that, he punched Lin Tian directly, and Mulao backed away.

    when Lin Tian''s "Shenyou armour" is opened, when the opponent''s fist hits "Shenyou armour," Dang "seems to hit something hard. This made the fat man blink, "little guy, you''re a little good at it." I don''t want to talk nonsense "

    " but you''re talking nonsense. " The fat man said, and then he punched again, and this time he took ghost skills. But Lin Tian is OK. Not only that, Lin Tian borrows the soul, then empties it, and finally empties it.

    three sets of combinations. When the big fat man is beaten out, he immediately "burns", and then the spirit goes mad. Other people were so scared that they all backed away. Mulao was shocked and said, "it''s terrible." Lin Tian stared at these people, "I don''t want to talk to you!" Hearing Lin Tian''s words, the fat man said angrily, "I tell you, you won''t live long!" "

    Lin tianlengyan," lead the way? " When these people heard this, they were shocked and hurriedly backed up. They did not dare to stop Lin Tian. Then they ran to the stronghold and shouted, "stronghold leader!"

    a shout. Inside the stockade, an old man asked, "what''s the matter?" "

    " yes, someone is looking for you. " The fat man is in a hurry. At this time, an old man appeared. When he saw the wooden collaterals, his brow wrinkled. "I let you go, do you dare to come?" Muruo said to Lin Tian, "it''s him." Lin Tian looked at the old man and said, "give me something."

    "here you are? What do you mean? " The meaning is very simple, the black stone Lin Tian stared at the old man, and the old man sneered, "this thing, I''ll give it away!"

 Chapter 3445 war god palace

    Lin Tian asked, "to whom?" "

    " who do I give it to and what does it have to do with you? " The old man disdained, while Lin Tian stared at each other and said, "don''t you say that?" How can I tell you The old man didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all, and Lin tianxie smiled, "wait, you have to tell me." "

    " funny, is it up to you? " The old man asked, and Lin Tian looked at him and said, "it''s really up to me." After that, Lin Tian''s spirit empty skill was used. The old man immediately found that his strength was weakened, and his brow frowned, "who are you?" Lin Tian didn''t explain, but another virtual extinction. The old man suddenly felt something was wrong. He didn''t dare to fight hard. He quickly avoided the back airway, "boy, don''t make me!" "

    " you can come. " Lin Tian didn''t have a guest airway, and the old man glared, "OK, I will kill you now." At this time, the old man''s spirits surged all over his body, then he turned into a sword shadow and rushed to the forest. One of Lin Tian''s "Shenyou armour" directly resisted these sword shadows one by one. When the old man saw this, the whole man was stunned, "here." "

    " have you had enough? " Lin Tian asked the old man, and the old man stared, "how is it possible?" Not only the old man, but also the people who were present, felt inconceivable. But Lin Tian looked at the old man and said, "say?" "

    " well, you''re just a strong defense. " The old man said and ran away. When other people saw it, they scared away, and Mulao said, "God, you scared him away." "

    " what are you still doing? Chasing! " Lin Tian immediately opens the tracking skill. The wooden collaterals make a sound and follow silently. Half an hour later, these people gathered in the cave, and those people said to the old man, "boss, do we have to keep away from that boy?" "

    " eldest brother, that kid is just in the wilderness. How can we be afraid of him? " The old man said angrily, "you can do it. You can go on. What''s the use of just saying it here?" Those people were embarrassed one by one. They didn''t know what to say. The old man said, "waste, a group of waste!" Don''t be angry, boss Someone comforted him, but the old man was depressed, "first hide here, and wait a few days to see if they are still there." People nodded, but just as these people were thinking, Lin Tian and Mu Luo appeared. "

    " you, you and you! " The old man stuttered, and Lin Tian stared at him and said, "no matter where you run, I can find it, so you''d better give up." Those people didn''t believe it, so they ran away, and so did the old man. Murlow was depressed. "Are these people going to run all the time?" "

    " run away, turn around, and make them suffer. " Lin Tian finished and continued to lead the way. Those people fled for several hours, came to a forest, one by one depressed, and the old man said to the people, "this, should not be found." "

    " boss, how did this guy find us? " There are doubts. Some people also don''t understand, "boss, what should we do?" "

    " what''s so much crap? Be quiet! " The old man was so depressed that he didn''t want to hear the nonsense of these people. These people had to rest in silence. When Lin Tian reappeared, he had more broken soul swords in his hands. This Lin Tian is not polite. He uses his sword technique. The powerful soul breaking sword makes those people scream one by one when they hit their spirits. They have no chance to escape. "

    Muluo takes a breath and says," OK, it''s scary. " But Lin Tian came to the old man and pointed at him with a sword. "If you dare to run away again, I will solve you with a sword." The old man was so scared that he didn''t even think Lin Tian''s spirit was so terrible. I saw Lin Tian enter the soul seal. The old man dared not resist. Especially now he was seriously injured and pointed by the sword. He could only shiver. "

    until the soul seal falls, Lin Tian asks," tell me, who gave it to? " "

    " one of the ten gods of war in the wasteland God battlefield. " "

    " ten gods of war? " "

    " yes, there are ten God of war here. Every day, countless people can challenge them. Whoever wins will be the God of war. " The old man explained. "

    " where is it! " "

    " ares palace. " The old man said nervously, and Lin Tian said, "lead the way." The old man was nervous. "But I''ve already given it to someone else. If I ask him to take it back, he will kill me." "

    " you are in charge of leading the way, and I will take it myself. " Lin Tian said, and the old man said nervously, "really?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian asked, and the old man had to be depressed, "then, you follow." After that, the old man took Lin Tian and Mu Luo. But Muluo asked Lin Tian, "what''s your sword? How can it be so powerful? " "

    " soul breaking sword, a sword that can break the soul. " Lin Tian explained, and Muluo took a breath, "isn''t it very powerful?" Of course Lin Tian said confidently, and Mulao sighed, "I haven''t seen you for several months. You''ve changed into a person again." Lin Tian laughs and doesn''t speak, but the old man who leads the way says, "no matter how strong you are, you are ants in front of the ten gods of war." Lin Tian ignores what the other side says, but Mulao asks curiously, "is it so strong?" "

    " nonsense, each of these ten gods of war is chosen by countless people. " The old man was in a hurry, but Lin Tian asked, "why do you give them something?" I want to exchange for something The old man was nervous. "

    " exchange for something? " "

    " yes, as long as you exchange one thing, you can get the corresponding good things, so I. " The old man said awkwardly. Lin Tian was curious and asked, "which one are you giving to the God of war palace?" "

    " Ninth Ares. " The old man was nervous, and Lin Tian said, "when you get there, take me to him." "

    " ah? " The old man stared, and Lin Tian asked, "is there a problem?" It''s hard to see the ninth God of war "

    " you say you got a stone. " "

    " ah? Do you want to cheat him? " The old man was in a hurry, and Lin Tian asked, "is there a problem?" "

    " if he knew I was lying to him, he would kill me. " "

    " let you do as you like. What do you do with all that nonsense? " Lin Tian''s words left the old man speechless. It took them a while to get to a palace. There are also arrays and heavily guarded patrol guards around the palace. The old man found a guard and said, "well, I want to see your ninth God of war." "

    " you didn''t see him today? " The guard asked after he knew the old man, and the old man said, "yes, but I forgot to give him another thing."

 Chapter 3446. When you look at it, youre terrified

    After thinking about it, the guard looked at the old man and said, "wait a minute, I''ll help you with your message." After a while, the guard entered the palace, and the old man got nervous and said to Lin Tian, "wait, if you see the God of war, will you escape?" "

    " escape? Why escape? " I''m afraid he''s so terrible You don''t have to worry about it Lin Tian said confidently. But the old man was worried and looked at Lin Tian strangely, "are you sure?" After seeing his nagging, Lin Tian said, "stop talking nonsense and wait!" The old man had to stop talking. Later, a man in black armor came to the palace. The man''s eyes are black. He looks at several people in Lin Tian and then at the old man. "Old man, I heard that you found that kind of stone again?" "

    " yes. " "

    " where is it? Show me. " The man held out his hand, and the old man pointed to Lin Tian, "here he is." When he finished, the old man ran behind Lin Tian, looking scared. Lin Tian stared at the man, "where is the stone he gave you?" When the guards heard that something was wrong, the ninth warlord looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "boy, did you have a brain attack?" I didn''t smoke, I just wanted to ask you, where is the stone "

    " funny, this stone, of course, I used it for cultivation. What else can I do? " The ninth God of war laughed at Lin Tian. "

    " give it to me! " Lin Tiansi said unambiguously, and the nine war god was stunned, and immediately black lines appeared on his face, just like scales, glared at Lin Tian, "do you want to die?" The other guards laughed, "is this guy crazy? Dare to ask for something from jiuzhanshen? " I think he''s tired of living The old man behind Lin Tian was scared, and the wooden collaterals trembled a little, but Lin Tian smiled at them, "if you can kill me, just come." Those guards didn''t expect Lin Tian to go crazy to such a level. Lin Tian knew that the battlefield of the God of desolation was just made for himself. Therefore, Lin Tian is not afraid of the other side at all, and this nine war god is in the state of spirit. Hearing this, immediately his soul power soared, "I will let you go!" When he finished, the right hand of the nine warlords stretched out, a black whirlpool turned into a ball, and directly hit the forest.

    Lin Tian''s "Shenyou armour" easily blocked the opponent, so that when the ball fell on Lin Tian, Lin Tian had nothing. "

    " this. " They were shocked and couldn''t believe what they saw. The old man behind Lin Tian took a breath, "is this all right?" "

    muluoyin sighed," it''s terrible! " "

    the nine warlords stared at the strange" Shenyou armour "and said angrily," do you think that if you have a broken defense, you will be invincible? " Can you break it "

    " nonsense! " Finish saying, this nine war god right hand grasps, then a huge power condenses from the right hand, the goal is Lin Tian. But Lin Tian laughs, and then the power of that fist is weakened to a very low level. Therefore, it fell on Lin Tianna''s "Shenyou armour" again and disappeared on the spot. The nine war gods stared at each other and were frightened in their hearts, "how did this guy do it?" "

    for Lin Tian''s ability, Jiu Zhanshen was a little surprised, but Lin Tian was very calm, still staring at the Jiu Zhanshen," are you still here The guards whispered, "no, nine warlords, can''t take him down?" "

    " how is this possible? " "

    " how could the God of nine wars be so powerful as a wasteland? " When these people talked about it, Lin Tian took out the soul breaking sword and smiled strangely, "if you don''t, I''ll come." The nine warlords could sense the horror of the sword, so they immediately turned into a cloud and disappeared, and hummed in the dark, "boy, I admit you have some skills, but if you want to take that stone, you can dream!" The guards looked at each other, and Lin Tian stared at them and said, "get out of the way!" At the beginning, those guards tried to be brave, but they all slipped away, and they all slipped away. Lin Tian went to the palace, and the old man behind Lin Tian said nervously, "my Lord, do you really want to kill in?" "

    " doesn''t it mean that you can challenge the God of war and get the corresponding status? " Lin Tian asked, and the old man stared, "you, want to challenge the God of nine wars?" "

    " almost one meaning. " Lin Tian replied, and then entered the palace. There are ten gates in the hall at the moment, and each gate represents a channel for the God of war. When Lin Tian glanced at it, he chose the ninth one, and there were traces left by jiuzhanshen. When Lin Tian was about to enter, there was a sound in some other doors. Who is this? I ran to Laojiu. " "

    " is this to challenge the ninth? "

    "I''ll see what the strength is." "

    " what? Is it just a wasteland? " These guys, all kinds of discussions, but they didn''t stop them. After all, it''s very normal for them to challenge in the desert God battlefield, but they will be all kinds of taunts there. "

    " little guy, you are too weak in cultivation. You should not go, or you will die in the battlefield. " "

    " not in the battlefield, but can not escape, and in the battlefield, the powers of the gods of war have been strengthened. "

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "battlefield?" The old man muttered behind Lin Tian, "every gate represents a battlefield, and in every battlefield, there is a god of war." Lin Tian made a sound, and then he didn''t care about these people''s teasing, but went directly to the ninth gate. But the gods of war laughed, "this boy, he has a good temper." "

    " let''s see how Lao Jiu cleans him up. " After entering the ninth gate, Lin Tian saw a piece of ruins. In the ruins, Lin Tian found the hidden nine war gods.

    Lin Tian goes to the ruins and looks around. "Come out!" Those gods of war, unexpectedly, were still hidden, so someone shouted, "Jiu, why do you advise?" "

    " Jiu, you haven''t lost in ten million years, how can you be afraid of a land shortage? " It''s not your character The God of war hid in the dark and said, "if you, who can help me repair him, I will give you the stone of darkness!" As soon as the words came out, the gods of war were frightened, and some people were still muttering, "the stone of darkness?" Is this not hearsay How can I be here Nine warlords know that they can only ask other warlords for help at the moment, otherwise they are not Lin Tian''s opponents at all, so he said, "I just got it, and this kid is going to rob me, so you have to solve him quickly." "

    " Jiu, this is not your character, will you be afraid of him? " "

    " that''s right, Laojiu. Isn''t he just a wasteland? Is it that terrible? " The God of nine wars is in a hurry. "If he is not terrible, what am I hiding? Do you think I''m a consultant? " People in the dark are suspicious. They don''t know the meaning of the words of jiuzhanshen.

 Chapter 3447 ignoring threats

    Lin Tian warns people around him, "you''d better not provoke me or think about that dark stone." People didn''t expect Lin Tian to have such a big voice, so some ares laughed, "little guy, you''re a bit of a bull." "

    " are you afraid of death, little guy? " "

    " little guy, sometimes, it''s too crazy, it''s not a good thing! " The old man and Muluo behind Lin Tian are scared because they know that Lin Tian is like this, which is equal to fighting against the top ten warlords. But Lin Tian laughed and still laughed at the crowd. "If you really want to help, you have to be ready for sacrifice!" When he finished, Lin Tian attracted a powerful force and then waved the soul breaking sword. The sword is very powerful. It makes some warlords in the dark a little afraid. The place where the nine warlords are hiding is directly "exploded". I saw the God of war standing there, taking out the stone of darkness, and throwing it into the air, "who wants it, who takes it!" Those warlords, seeing that there are really dark stones, rushed out one by one. The shadows were very fast, as if to see who was the first to grab the stones. But Lin tianhun''s instant technique, with a whew, put the stones away. When the spirits of the God of war appeared, Lin Tian had finished all the actions, but they were unwilling to fight one by one. Lin Tian dare not fight hard, because the power of other gods of war is so terrible, so Lin Tian''s spirit instant skill, return to the old man and the wooden body, and then throw them to the sea temple.

    Lin Tian is leaving quickly. As a result, the top ten gods of war chased Lin Tian. Lin Tian wanted to leave the battlefield, but he found that the exit was missing.

    Lin Tian could only retreat to a deserted place and get the old man out "

    " it''s said that the Ares palace is about the ability to close the exit, so I think the top ten ares should close the whole battlefield of the God of famine, and no one is allowed in or out. " The old man said nervously. Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "it seems that these ten gods of war really want to hold me." "

    the old man said in a hurry," Sir, I think we''d better hide. These ten are really terrible. " Lin Tian didn''t care. He even stared at the old man and said, "don''t worry, they don''t want to take me so easily." But if you don''t surrender, you can''t leave

    "surrender? That''s never going to happen. " After Lin Tian finished, he took the old man back to the sea temple. At this time, a god of war appeared. He was wearing red armor, full of flames, and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, do you know which God of War I am?" "

    " not interested. "

    "I, the God of fire and war, rank the fourth." The God of war smiled, and Lin Tianhu asked, "don''t you have a name?" "

    " Zhanshen palace only has code names, such as Jinmu shuihuotu Zhanshen, Fenglei guangdushen Zhanshen. " Lin Tianhu asked, "is that the God of nine wars the dark god of war?" "

    " yes, he is the God of dark war, the weakest one. " Lin Tian is puzzled, "isn''t there still ten?" "

    " Tenth? It is the strongest and the most mysterious. " The God of fire teased Lin Tian. Lin Tian didn''t know how to arrange it, but he was not interested. Instead, he said, "if you come together, I''m still worried, but you are the only one. I''m not afraid." When the God of war heard this, he laughed at Lin Tian and said, "it seems that you really don''t know the power of our God of war." How powerful can it be "

    " once the battle field of the God of famine is started and closed, the power of our God of war will soar, so you see me now, which is definitely different from what you saw me just now. " The God of fire smiles and stares at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled at the God of fire and war and said, "I will be as strong as you are." "

    " Oh? Let me see. " The God of fire despised him in the slightest, but Lin Tian used his soul skill to gather up the emptiness. Seeing this, the God of war was not frightened, but laughed and said, "in our God of war palace, we have studied through the soul technique." After that, a red border appeared on the God of fire and war, and Lin Tian found that the soul borrowing skill had failed. How about

    ? "? Are you disappointed? " The God of fire laughed, but Lin Tian didn''t expect that the other side was so terrible. Seeing Lin Tian meditating, the God of fire and war laughed, "what else can I do? Just come." "

    " OK, admit that you are powerful, but if soul borrowing fails, it doesn''t mean that my other soul skills fail. " "

    " Oh? What else do you have? Take it out and have a look. I want to see what you are capable of. " The God of fire teased Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian then performed the "empty soul skill". The soul power of the opponent was immediately weakened, and the God of fire frowned, "what skill is this? Why has the war god palace never been recorded? " Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "it seems that there is something you don''t understand!" The God of fire said coldly, "that only weakens part of my strength!" "

    " yes, it does weaken your part, but I have another way. " Lin Tian smiles at the God of fire. The God of fire wondered, "what else is there?" One soul instant skill of Lin Tian, and then the soul penetrating skill, which directly passes through the defense border of the other party, comes to the other party''s spirit and laughs at him, "how about it? Can it hold? " The God of fire turned into a fire and rushed to the sky. Then the sky was red, and he said, "you can''t hurt me." Lin Tian smiled when he saw that the other side was like this. "So are you going to be like this all the time?" "

    " when other people come, you can clean up together. " The God of fire and war is proud of it. Lin Tian took out the broken soul sword and said with a smile, "let me see. You can stop it. I don''t want this sword."

    the God of fire is on guard immediately, and Lin Tian uses the technique of empty soul, then the technique of piercing soul, then reaches the red cloud in the air again, and then throws a sword.

    the God of fire and war, hidden in the clouds, immediately recovered and fell to the ground, and then looked at the airway where he was hit, "good guy." "

    " no way? " Lin Tian smiles at the God of war. The God of fire didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible, but he said calmly, "you just hurt me a little." "

    " then I can attack more times. " You don''t have a chance Fire war god finish saying, a blue light in the distance, it is the water war god, he saw that fire war god was hurt a little, then he said with a smile, "fourth, I didn''t expect that you would be hurt by him." "

    " third, don''t talk nonsense, this boy, it''s not easy. " The God of fire warned, but the God of water didn''t think so. "What can a man do in a wasteland?" "

    " this guy has the ability to weaken people''s soul power. " The God of fire explained, and the God of water listened and said, "right? Then I''ll see how it weakens the ability of soul power. "

 Chapter 3448 meeting old friends

    When the God of fire saw that the God of water didn''t listen, he had to say to him, "do that, do it, go up." The idea of the water warlord, around Lin Tian, is to form a water blue cover. In the cover, there is a strong force to squeeze the spirit. Lin Tian has "Shenyou armour", which is totally inappropriate, but shuizhanshen is complacent and still stares at the huozhanshen. "See? This guy is a waste!" The fire god of war is dubious, while the water god of war looks at Lin Tian and says with a smile, "boy, if you don''t want to die, just hand over the stone, and we''ll let you go." Lin Tian scorns and smiles, "I want to be trapped by this ghost breaking skill?" "

    " ghost breaking? Your voice is not small, boy. " The God of water battles laughs at Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughs at the God of water wars and says, "well, you see." At this time, Lin Tian suddenly disappeared from his original position, and then went outside through the ghost technique.

    the water Warlord''s eyebrows immediately locked, and the fire warlord smiled, "old three, do you see? It''s no use to him. " The water warlord looked at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, how did you do it?" "

    " it''s not that I lied to you. I can''t be trapped by any ghost technique or soul method. " Lin Tian is very confident because of his soul piercing skill, but it also makes him wonder who the old guy who originally passed on his soul piercing skill is. After all, the ability of soul piercing is too strong, so Lin Tian guessed that the old guy must be terrible. But since then, Lin Tian has never seen him again, so he is very curious. "

    " boy, you really think, what can I do for you? " When the God of water war heard Lin Tian''s words, he immediately felt upset and wanted to repair Lin Tian. But Lin Tian stood there holding his sword and said, "I think it''s better to solve you." One of Lin Tian''s soul transients is gone. The water warlord looks around and says, "it''s fast." But the God of war knew that Lin Tian was not escaping, so he shouted to the God of war, "third, you should be careful. This guy will suddenly come behind you." As expected, as soon as the voice fell, Lin Tian came to the back of shuizhanshen, and shuizhanshen reacted quickly. He moved away from the original place to avoid Lin Tian''s attack. It''s OK The water warlord took a deep breath, and when Lin Tian saw the water warlord avoid, he smiled and said, "it seems that you can only escape." One of the top ten gods of war in the water god of war hall, hearing this, his heart was very dissatisfied, "boy, there are countless people I kill, how can you compare them?" "

    " if you really have the ability, come, don''t let me look down on you. " Lin Tian deliberately stimulates the water warlord to find his flaws. After all, the moving speed of the water warlord is too fast for Lin Tian to keep up with. At once, the water war god was angry. He broke up into countless blue lights and shrouded them around the forest. He hummed, "do you know what I call this move?" When Lin Tian looked at it, he felt that the spirits of the other party had broken down into countless parts, which was the same around him. Are you afraid Seeing Lin Tian looking around, the water god of war laughed, but Lin Tian replied, "I''m afraid, but I''m not. Just, you can kill me like this?" "

    " nonsense, I can attack you at any time. " When the other side finished speaking, a fist appeared and fell on the spirit of Lin Tian. It''s a good thing that Lin Tian has "Shenyou armour". Otherwise, it must have been smashed at the moment. But the God of Water War didn''t succeed for the first time, so he came for the second time. The result is the same, and Lin Tiansuo said with a sword and a smile, "look, I broke your move." I can see that Lin Tian gave him a ghost skill. The water warlord immediately felt something wrong, so he disappeared. The God of fire wondered, "third, did you escape?" "

    " what''s the escape? I''m just thinking of a solution. " The God of water, standing behind the God of fire, said to him. The God of fire had to say, "you already know what he can do?" "

    " it''s really a bit difficult to deal with. " The God of water had to admit it, and the God of fire said, "so now we have to cooperate." "

    " say! " The water war god fox doubted.

    "make fire and water double soul, seal him to the place where the wasteland God battlefield is." "

    " you mean, where? " The water warlord was startled. "

    " well, a place where he can never come out. " The God of fire and war is cold, while the God of water is solemn. "What about the stone?" "

    " seal him first. After he dies, the stone may float out by itself. " "

    " that''s the only way. " Water war god helpless way. So the two souls began to turn into red and blue light, and Lin Tian had a strange feeling. At the next moment, Lin Tian immediately felt that the spirit was bound, and then a huge tower appeared on his head. Lin Tian wants to use soul transience, but finds it can''t be used, so he plans to use soul piercing. It''s too late to breathe into the tower, and then the tower disappears. "

    the God of water war breathed a sigh of relief," I didn''t expect that a man in the wilderness would be so difficult to deal with. " In order to deal with him, we have to unite our two forces When the two were discussing, the other gods of war arrived, and those people asked Lin Tian how he was. When the two men told them that Lin Tian was sealed in the pagoda of the God of famine, they were shocked. But the God of war said strangely, "what about the stone?" The God of fire said helplessly, "when he dies, maybe the stone will come out." Everyone looked at each other and had no choice but to wait. Lin Tian is now in a place full of darkness, and there are many ghosts around him. It''s not only that, but also the spirit of ghosts here is very strong. It seems that the spirit of people will be broken at any time. Lin Tian was not frightened, but began to shuttle around, so he couldn''t go out at all. But when Lin Tianping calmed down, he felt that there was a force to pull himself in the dark. It feels familiar Lin Tian was curious, so he made a leap in the past. After leaping for a distance, Lin Tian saw a shocking picture. There is only one black dragon soul, which is frozen in a place, and there are countless stone pillars and chains in that place, trapping the iceberg dragon. "

    " little black? " Lin Tian couldn''t help saying something. This black dragon was brought to the world to protect himself before Lin Tian was born again, but later, it disappeared. It can be met here, so Lin Tian is puzzled. However, the dragon soul seems to be sleeping. No matter how Lin Tian calls, it doesn''t respond. Lin Tian began to absorb the power of the ice, but he wondered why the black dragon was sealed here. In this way, for half an hour, the ice disappeared, and the black dragon gradually woke up. When he opened his eyes, he showed a ferocious expression. But when he saw Lin Tian, his eyes were frozen. "

    " master, master! " The black dragon was startled.

 Chapter 3449 who are these people!

    "Why are you here?" Lin couldn''t help but ask, and the Black Dragon said angrily after turning around, "I, I was cheated." "

    " cheated? " "

    " yes, at the beginning, there was a voice that broke into the place of your rebirth, and I was attracted by that voice. Then my body was trapped by people. Just after my animal soul escaped, it was inhaled into the tower, and finally the iceberg rose. " Lin Tianning got up again. "This tower, however, is in the desert God battlefield." "

    " desert God battlefield? Where? " The black dragon didn''t know what happened at all, and Lin Tian said after a little introduction, "that''s it."

    the black magic dragon was shocked, "is there such a place in the wasteland of the divine kingdom?" "

    " yes, but what shocked me most was that I was able to go to the lower level, trap you so easily, and get you to this wasteland battlefield, which is the most terrible place for the other side. " Lin Tianning recovers. "

    " do you have a clue? " "

    " I have been tracking a person. His name is the evil god. He is the leader of the wasteland and the evil god family. He has something to do with my younger martial sister''s disappearance. " Are you dead, younger martial sister The black magic dragon was puzzled, and after Lin Tian explained again, the black magic dragon was shocked. "Master, how do I feel? There is a terrible net for you?" Lin tianensheng, however, did not understand, "with their strength, they can kill me before I can recover my strength. Why do they always lead me to the wasteland?" "

    " yes, what do these people want to do? " The black dragon didn''t understand, and Lin Tian thought of a man, that is the flaming man. At the beginning, the flame man followed himself and said he was his junior brother. At the thought of this, Lin Tian raised his eyebrows and said, "it seems that things are not as simple as he imagined." "

    " master, what do you mean? " "

    " now it''s imperative to find your body first. " Lin Tian said to himself, "yes, master." Only Lin Tian sealed the black magic dragon into the wild beast sword, and the black magic dragon itself was the spirit of ancient gods and beasts. After it was integrated into the wild beast sword, the sword became more unusual. But at the moment Lin Tian doesn''t care about the sword, because he wants to take down the pagoda first.

    therefore, countless shadows of Lin Tian scatter and look for the boundary of this magic weapon. But this tower seems endless, but Lin Tian didn''t give up. He also used "divine eye skill", space peeping skill and other skills. What can I do? Lin Tian still can''t solve the problem in front of him when all his skills are used. It seems that we can only talk to tielaoguai Lin Tian disappears from his place. In the hall of the sea god, the old iron monster laughed when he heard that Lin Tian was trapped in the wild God pagoda and said, "we, the Luoshen family, have heard about the house of refining utensils, the wild God pagoda." "

    " Oh? Who built the pagoda? " "

    " the wasteland has existed for a long time. I don''t know why it is in the wasteland God battlefield, but I can''t help it if I want to leave. " Iron old strange confident way. Listen to Lin Tian, immediately come to the spirit, and laugh at the old iron monster, "come on, let''s talk." "You really want to know?" he said After Lin Tianen''s benediction, iron old monster said, "find the spirit of this divine soldier, as long as you subdue it, you can go out naturally." "

    " are you talking about the soul of magic? " "

    " yes. " "

    " but I searched for half a day, but I didn''t find anything. " Lin Tian''s face is helpless. The old iron man laughs at Lin Tian and says, "I''ll pass you a move. It''s called the spirit seeking and soul fixing skill!" "

    " spirit seeking and soul fixing? " "

    " yes, it''s aimed at divine soldiers. When I pass it on to you, you will know how to find it. " Old iron laughs. Lin Tian smiled, "thank you very much."

    the old iron monster passed on to Lin Tian later, and Lin Tian used his separate body to learn. It took about a few days for Lin Tian to reappear. Then he closed his eyes and began to search for the spirit of the divine soldier.

    within a short time, Lin Tian sensed it, then made a leap, rushed to the void, and then found a tower soul flashing with dark light in the dark place of the void. Lin Tian stared at the soul of the pagoda and smiled, "that''s it." Only Lin Tian begins to subdue the spirit of the pagoda, but there is a strong seal of Rune outside the soul of the pagoda. When Lin Tian touches the seal of the rune, there is a sound of chiding and shouting, "who, who will come to my magic weapon!" Who are you Lin Tian said coldly, and the voice froze, "Lin Di?" "

    " do you know me, too? " Lin Tianhu doubts, and the voice laughs, "finally until you." "

    " wait until me? " "

    " nonsense, I''ve trapped the black magic dragon here. I hope that one day, I can attract you. I didn''t expect that you really came. " This man has a happy look instead. Lin Tian wondered if he had not been hit by mistake and sealed here. How could he know there was a magic dragon? So Lin Tian said coldly, "who are you?" It will be known sooner or later The more they say it, the happier they are. When he finished, the voice of the other side disappeared, and Lin Tian broke the seal, but became more dignified. But the tower is controlled by itself, and you can enter and leave freely. At the moment, the top ten God of war outside didn''t know what happened until Lin Tian suddenly appeared, and ten people were shocked. But Lin Tian split up countless ghosts and retreated in different directions, because he was not able to fight with the top ten warlords. But those warlords were not happy, so they divided into five groups, two in one group, and began to look around for Lin Tian. Lin tianben stood on a mountain and waited silently until the God of water and the God of fire appeared again. "

    " boy, are you a shadow? " The God of water war has met several ghosts, so he asked doubtfully. But Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "if it''s the shadow, do I need to wait for you here?" "

    " wait for us? " I want to ask you something Lin Tian laughs at the water war god and the fire war god, and the water war god says strangely, "ask us something?" "

    " yes, it''s the God tower. Where did it come from? " Lin Tian questioned the two men, and the water god of war said with a smile, "boy, the wild God tower, of course, is the God of the battlefield." "

    " yes, as long as more than two ares of war work together, they can urge. " The God of fire is right. Lin Tianhu doubted, "the divine soldier in the wasteland God battlefield?" "

    " that''s right! " Water war god is proud, but Lin Tian is staring at water war god and fire war god. When the God of fire saw Lin Tian''s eyes, he laughed, "what''s the matter? Any questions? " There is a big problem Lin Tian stared at the two men and then took out the soul breaking sword. Seeing Lin Tian''s use of it again, the two men immediately got on guard. As for Lin Tian, he stared at them and said with a smile, "even if you are in a hurry, it''s very difficult for you to work hard." "

    " what do you mean, boy? " "Water war Shenhu doubts, and Lin Tian laughs," I mean, you should not be urging any more recently The water war god was stunned and hummed, "we have already sent people." "

    " yes, soon other warlords will come. " The God of fire also worried.

 Chapter 3450 breaking each

    "I''ll take care of both of you before they come." Lin Tian finished saying that, all of a sudden, he first moved to the back of the God of fire and war, and then another soul piercing skill passed through the opponent''s defense. All of this will be finished in a moment. Next, Lin Tian''s soul breaking sword will stab the spirit of the God of fire and war. With such a strike, the fire Ares was seriously injured, while the water Ares was shocked, "fourth, are you ok?" "

    " third, come on, help me! " The God of fire and war is in a hurry, but Lin Tian doesn''t give him any nonsense, and directly enters the soul seal. The God of fire, who was seriously injured and had no resistance, could not resist under Lin Tian''s soul seal, but was taken down by Lin Tian. "How are you?" he said At the moment, the God of fire was shocked, and Lin Tian let him back to one side. The God of fire had to back away, his face ugly, "third, I was taken by him." "

    " what? You were taken by him? " Shuizhanshen is unbelievable, but Lin Tian is staring at shuizhanshen. It''s your turn. But he was not a fool. When he saw the God of fire fall, he could not trap Lin Tian alone. So he put his hand on the ground and a water column rose to the sky. At the next moment, the water god of war is gone, and Lin Tian plans to chase him out. The fire god of war says, "it''s useless. He''s going back to the war god palace directly." Lin Tian had to ask the God of fire, "whose tower is it?" "

    " there is no one in the God of war palace or in the God of war battlefield. " The God of fire and war said tightly, while Lin Tianning said, "are you sure?" "

    " really, I didn''t lie! " The God of fire promised, but Lin Tian was thinking, because he knew that the man must have something to do with the battlefield of the God of famine, otherwise he would not seal the dragon to such a place for no reason, and leave the magic weapon here. Seeing Lin Tian''s wonderful way of thinking about the God of fire and war, "why do you always care where this God tower comes from?" "

    " because this tower has owners. " Lin Tian explained that Huo Zhanshen didn''t believe immediately, "no way, this tower is always in Zhanshen palace. How can it have a master?" Lin Tian asked curiously, "who is there other than ten of you, Zhanshen palace?" To this question, the God of fire hesitated, "nothing but a referee." "

    " adjudicator? " "

    " yes, it''s the referee. He is responsible for inviting everyone who challenges us. If we win, we will become a new God of war, replacing the old one. " "

    " so, this adjudicator was in ares palace earlier than you? " "

    " yes. " The God of fire nodded, and Lin Tian knew that he had to hold the verdict for a while, but before that, he had to deal with other gods of war. So Lin Tian said, "those gods of war have weaknesses." You want me to cheat them with you Do you think you can cheat them Lin Tian asked, and the God of fire hesitated, "well, what are you going to do?" "

    " it''s very simple, I want to trap them, don''t make trouble for me. " Lin Tian said, and after thinking about it, Huo Zhanshen said, "if you can turn off the battle array, the strength of each Zhanshen will soar, unless you can turn it off first." "

    " where is the large array switch? " "Come with me," said the God of fire After that, the God of fire took Lin Tian away, and now in the God of war palace, the God of water told other gods of war what happened to him. The gods of war who searched for Lin Tian came back one by one. The God of war is staring at the people. "The God of war has fallen. We must stay in the God of war palace, so that we can deal with him together." But some warlords were not willing to, and they said, "what''s so terrible about a wasteland?" It''s true that there''s nothing to be afraid of in the wilderness Hearing that these people despised Lin Tianhou, shuizhanshen was in a hurry. "I''m not kidding you." But they still don''t believe it. Instead, they decide to go out again in three groups. The God of water had no choice but to leave with them and search. Under the leadership of the God of fire and war, Lin Tian came to a double-layer space. Here, Lin Tian saw the mechanism to control the array. "

    " this mechanism needs the token of our ten gods of war to start and close, as well. " "

    " ten tokens? " Fire war God Grace sound, takes out own, but that is flashing red light stone. "

    " that''s it? " "

    " yes, as long as I put this in, the array will be closed a little bit, but to close it completely, it must be ten yuan. " Lin Tian hesitated and said, "close a little, count a little." But the God of fire said, "if I put it in at this time, they must know that we are here, so when nine people come, you will." Of course, Lin Tian knew that, so he explained, "don''t worry, I''m going to arrange it here." "

    " layout? " "

    " you have the source of array power. You can make good use of it. " Lin Tian stared at the rock where the token was stored. The rock is glittering with gold, which looks strange, but there is a steady flow of power on it. It''s not a common thing at first sight. So Lin Tian used this source as the eye of array and began to transform the array here and there. The nine people in the desert God battlefield suddenly felt that the four arrays were a little different, but they couldn''t think of any problems. After the token of the God of fire was inserted into the rock, the array strength around weakened a little. The nine people were shocked and rushed to the eye of the array. When the nine people went in, they found that the array eyes had been changed everywhere, making them completely lost in it, and everyone was separated.

    this scared everyone to shout around, but we just couldn''t see other people. But Lin Tian appeared in front of the water war god and smiled, "don''t shout, I''ve changed these four places so that you can be separated one by one."

    the water warlord was shocked and faded, "no, it''s impossible." If you don''t believe it, you can ask the God of war Lin Tian said with a smile, and then the God of fire appeared, and stared at the God of water, with a helpless face, "give up." "

    shuizhanshen airway," I am one of the top ten Zhanshen, how can I admit defeat so easily? " As soon as he finished, the water warlord was ready to run away, but Lin Tian said, "here, there is no way to run away." The water warlord didn''t believe it, but after several attempts, he couldn''t escape, which made him stare at Lin Tian, "boy, I, we don''t need your stone, you, you go." When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "now, you drive me away, I''m too lazy to go." "

    " why? " The God of water does not understand. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I want to take down your top ten gods of war, and then find your verdict and ask something." "

    " boy, just you? Still want to find our verdict? " The God of water immediately despised, and the God of fire was a little surprised. After all, the ruling was a terrible man. But Lin Tian stared at the water warrior and smiled, "do you take care of yourself first?"

    there are no wrong chapters in the most crazy ancestor in history, which will continue to be updated on the website of qingdou novels. There are no advertisements in the website. Please collect and recommend qingdou novels!

 Chapter 3451 each has his own abilities

    When the water warlord heard this, he was shocked. He quickly turned into a water ball and wrapped himself in it. Then he said proudly, "you can''t do anything about me!" Do you think I can''t help you "

    " nonsense, my defense is super strong. " But Lin Tian smiled at him, "you have this method, you have used it for a long time. Why wait until now?" "

    " that''s because this move needs to consume a lot of my strength. I won''t misuse it until I have to. " The water beat the hum. After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "let me see how powerful this move is." Then Lin Tian began to laugh, and the water god hummed, "what are you laughing at?" I''m laughing. How long can I break your defense After Lin Tian finished, he began to attack the God of war. But Lin Tian''s emptiness fell on the God of water war. He didn''t do anything, and even said proudly, "ha ha, do you see that? This is my strength. "

    the God of fire and war, I didn''t expect this God of water and war had such a move, so the whole person looked puzzled. But Lin Tian is in that evil smile. Then he comes forward and takes out the soul breaking sword to stab the water polo. But the water polo has a strong rebound force. However, he can''t stab it. The God of water is still triumphant, "useless, I can resist sharp things." Lin Tian thought about it and smiled, "maybe I thought of something that could break your defense." Hearing this, shuizhanshen asked, "what do you think you are capable of?"

    Lin Tian uses the soul piercing technique, and suddenly rushes into that defense and the other party''s consciousness space. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian breaks into his own consciousness space, and the consciousness of the water warrior immediately stares at Lin Tian, "do you think you enter my consciousness space, and I''m afraid of you?" You are not afraid of me, but I can clean you up Lin Tian laughs at the water war god, and the water war god stares, "what do you mean?" Can you form that water ball in your conscious space "

    " nonsense, space of consciousness, and my spirit, I can also naturally. " After that, the consciousness of water warlord was also wrapped in a water ball. Lin Tian smiled. "Then I''ll see what happens when I pass through your consciousness." How dare you Water warlord suddenly had a kind of ominous premonition. As expected, at the next moment, Lin Tian rushed into the opponent''s defense and stabbed his consciousness with a soul breaking sword. The water warlord immediately felt uncomfortable, then the water ball disappeared, and Lin Tian hit a soul seal to his consciousness.

    the water warlord was even more uncomfortable, until Lin Tian took him down completely. Lin Tian just walked out of the space of consciousness, and the water warlord stared at Lin Tian like a monster, "you, you are a monster." Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, it''s time for me to meet someone else." After that, Lin Tian went to jiuzhanshen again and saw him looking around. He was very curious. Lin Tian looked at him and smiled, "what are you looking for?" When nine warlords saw Lin Tian, they were shocked, "you, don''t come here!" Nine war gods are full of shadow in their hearts, so they are very afraid. Lin Tian smiled and said, "I have taken both the water war god and the fire war god, and now the other eight of you." I will tell you that I will not be afraid of you Lin Tian took out the broken soul sword and pointed it at him with a smile. "In the state of spirit, none of you are my opponent." Hearing this, jiuzhanshen airway said, "you, don''t be crazy. We all have our own skills. Don''t think you are very good." When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed, "I don''t know what you are capable of I, why should I tell you The God of nine wars was in a hurry. He stared at Lin Tian, and his heart was full of anger. Lin Tian laughs, "then I''m not welcome." A soul instant skill of Lin Tian came to the back of the nine war god and stabbed the soul with a sword. The God of nine wars looked ugly and screamed. Lin Tian said with a smile, "don''t you say you have the ability?" "

    " I, my ability, is to become a ghost under serious injury! " After the other party finished, he turned into countless ghosts and floated around, making people not know which one is his own. Lin Tian smiled, "it''s a little interesting." How about that? You know I''m good. " "

    " it''s very powerful, but I still have a solution. " Lin Tian laughs at Jiu Zhanshen, and Jiu Zhanshen teases, "I''m scattered around now, how can you solve it?" When Lin Tian opened the "magic eye skill", he saw countless figures, because the other side had split. But Lin Tian laughed, "I just need to collect all your spirits." "

    " collect? Ridiculous! " Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but uses the soul breaking sword to dance there, and then forms a sword field. The nine warlords frowned, "how do you know the hearsay sword field?" "

    " in the field of sword, when I became a God, I would. What''s more, I''m in a wasteland now. " Lin Tian smiles with confidence, and the nine war gods are in a hurry. At this time, in the sword field, countless sword shadows are released from the broken soul sword. When these swords passed around, the nine war gods screamed, finally recovered their spirits, and stared at Lin Tian in horror, "you, you are a monster."

    "just know." Lin Tian smiles at the God of nine wars. Nine battles gritted his teeth, while Lin Tian came closer and said, "if you don''t want to die, surrender." I, I won''t At this time, the God of nine wars was furious, and Lin Tian threw a sword, a powerful force, directly rushed into the spirit of nine wars, he screamed again. At last, Lin Tian took him down with the soul seal. Here comes the God of nine wars, completely occupied. Lin Tian stared at Jiu Zhanshen. "I don''t know, what are you dissatisfied with?"

    at the moment, the God of nine wars did not dare to be dissatisfied. He could only say, "no, dare not." Lin Tian smiled, "it''s almost the same." Later, Lin Tian threw the nine gods of war to the two, and Lin Tian chose the wooden gods of war. This is the first battle between Lin Tian and Mu Zhanshen, so Lin Tian is very careful, because Lin Tian doesn''t know each other''s bottom very well, and other Zhanshen doesn''t understand him, because each Zhanshen is independent and doesn''t know their own details. Therefore, when Lin Tiangang saw Mu Zhanshen, he didn''t pay attention to him at all, and he turned into a looming tree with leaves all around. "

    " what is this? " Lin Tian was very curious, and the wooden God of war laughed, "of course, this is my soul method." "

    " if it''s soul method, there''s nothing to be afraid of. " After Lin Tian finished, he opened the soul piercing technique, but the wooden God of war laughed, "boy, do you really think it''s nothing?" "

    " then you can try. " Lin Tian smiles at each other.

 Chapter 3452 terrible opponents

    After hearing Lin Tian''s words, Mu Zhanshen snorted, "then you can watch it!" After that, countless leaves on the big tree of Mu Zhanshen flew around. Later, these leaves encircle the forest one by one, and shrink one by one, and then trap the spirit of the forest. "

    " leaves? " This thing will eat the soul The wood God of war proudly said, and Lin Tian smiled, "it''s very powerful, but I have a skill, and I can really crack it!" At the next moment, Lin Tian rushed out to avoid the leaves. Seeing this, the wooden war god was shocked and looked at Lin Tian strangely, "how can this be possible?" Are you surprised? It''s incredible? " Lin Tian smiled at each other, and the wooden God of war returned to his way, "boy, I tell you, what can''t you do for me?" "

    " so here I am. " After Lin Tian finished speaking, the soul breaking sword was dancing there, and countless sword shadows were moving on the tree. The wooden God of war suffered on the spot, and then the airway, "you." Don''t struggle Lin Tian said to him, and the wood God of war bit his teeth, and his face was ugly. "I won''t be afraid of you!" Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, reached the tree and stabbed his last sword. The tree flashed and finally returned to its adult form. Only mu Zhanshen stared at Lin Tianqi. "Who are you? Why do you want to make trouble in our Zhanshen palace?" "

    " I wanted to take that black stone, but you will encircle me. Can you blame me? " Lin Tian said helplessly. When the God of war heard this, he said, "stone, we don''t want it. Can we let us go now?" "

    " before that, it was ok, but now, it''s not. " Lin Tian stared at Mu Zhanshen and sighed.

    Mu Zhanshen was puzzled, and stared at Lin Tian. "Why?" I want to see your ruling Lin Tian said to the God of war, "what? Verdict? " "

    " yes. " "

    " boy, I don''t care what your purpose is, but we decide that it''s not something you want to see. " But Lin Tian smiled at the wooden God of war and said, "I will take you down one by one." When he heard this, the wooden God of war sneered, "I tell you, one of our top ten God of war is the most terrible." "

    " Oh? The tenth God of war? " "

    " yes, he is very powerful. You can''t fight him. " The wooden God of war explained, and Lin Tian smiled, "OK, I''ll go and take him down when I take you down." After that, Lin Tian subdued the wooden God of war. Lin Tian went to find the tenth God of war. This tenth God of war, unlike other gods of war, looks for an exit everywhere, but sits there motionless, his eyes still closed, but his strength is very strange. Because of this power, it does not belong to the nine powers. When Lin Tian arrived, the other side was very calm, "come?" You are quite calm Lin Tian smiled at him, and he smiled, "they are not my opponents. Do you think it is necessary for me to panic?" This made Lin Tian laugh, "you are still confident." "

    " if this point is not careful, how to be the tenth God of war? " The God of war smiled. Lin Tian had to say, "it seems that we have to fight well." "

    " you, in addition to the ability to escape, let me appreciate it very much, other skills, in fact, general. " "

    " Oh? What skills do I have? " "

    " for example, the ability to borrow soul skill, weaken other people''s soul power, and pass through other people''s soul skill and ghost skill. " When Lin Tian heard that the other side was so crazy, he smiled and said, "well, I''ll see if you can resist it." When Lin Tian finished, he used the technique of empty soul, and the man gathered a colorful light all over his body, and the light of the wizard resisted the technique. It seems that I can only try the best At the moment, Lin Tian''s hope lies in the soul piercing skill. The man still closed his eyes and said, "come on, I''ll see how you can wear it to me." All of a sudden, Lin Tian comes to the other side of the soul, and then uses soul piercing. I can only see the whole spirit passing through the colorful light, but the people in it are gone. Some of them are just a border, but also an endless border. The man laughed, "see? This is my field, how about it? Surprised? " "

    " domain? " "

    " yes, my space field, after you enter, you can''t leave. " The man smiled. After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "it''s interesting." Of course The other side said confidently, while Lin Tian said, "but, you are so muttering to me." "

    " muttering to you? " At this time, Lin Tian''s body appeared, and then the power on his right arm opened, and the field was suddenly dried. The tenth God of war doubted, "what''s the matter?" "

    " in front of me, the field is virtual. " Lin Tian said with a smile, but the tenth God of War didn''t believe it. "It''s impossible. In my field, the nine God of war can''t break it. How did you break it?" "

    " don''t tell you. " Lin Tian''s words annoyed him, so he immediately gathered countless boxing shadows in front of Lin Tian from all directions. Lin Tianhua becomes a spirit and moves around, but these boxing shadows are always following him, as if they have eyes.

    Lin Tian tries all kinds of soul transients and even hides in the array, but the attack hasn''t stopped. "

    " this guy is so terrible. " Lin Tian takes a breath, and then countless shadows disperse.

    these attacks stop only after the ghosts in one hit. Lin Tian breathed a sigh of relief. "Fortunately, they didn''t lock in the Buddha." After everything was done, Lin Tian went back to the place again, and the man still sat there calmly and said, "what''s the matter? Back again? " "

    " I have found a way to crack your attack. " Lin Tian smiled at each other, while the tenth God of war sneered, "use shadow to confuse, you really think, I don''t know anything?" "

    " you know, you still attack me? " Lin Tian asked, and the tenth God of war explained, "that''s you, very ignorant." What do you mean I mean it''s simple, you''re too weak The tenth God of war joked, and Lin Tian smiled, "then you should try again."

    the 10th Ares, this time the boxing shadow is released again, while Lin Tian''s magic shadow is scattered, but this time, the opponent''s boxing shadow is locked in Lin Tian''s essence. Lin Tian had to hide in the array again until the shadow of the fist disappeared one by one. Lin Tian was depressed, "how can this tenth God of war be so difficult to deal with?"

    the tenth God of war in the array laughs, "aren''t you very powerful, boy?" Hearing this, Lin Tian reappeared and stared at the calm and comfortable tenth God of war, "do you think I can''t deal with you?"

 Chapter 3453 ferocity of verdict

    "Come if you can, I''ll wait!" The tenth God of war is still sitting there. He laughs as if he is confident. But Lin Tian stared at the tenth God of war for a long time, and the tenth God of war smiled and said, "why? Scared? Or is that all you can do? " Lin Tian knows that at this moment, only with the help of array can he deal with the tenth God of war. Therefore, Lin Tian once again hid in the array and transformed it. But the tenth God of war continued to excite him, "if you are a waste, you are a waste. If you are dead, don''t admit it!" But Lin Tian appeared again after a busy time, and the tenth God of war joked, "come on, go on! Let me see what you can do! " At this time, Lin Tian takes out the soul breaking sword, and the strength of the surrounding array converges on Lin Tian sword. Lin Tian didn''t need to borrow the spirit skill, but also made the spirit power soar. The tenth God of war asked, "you power?" Lin Tian smiled strangely, "before, I took down several warlords, so I arranged them in the array, and then the soul strength was gathered together and strengthened on my sword." "

    " these wastes! " The tenth God of war immediately scolded, but Lin Tian smiled without saying a word, and then you used the sword field. At this time, countless sword shadows flickered and finally fell on the 10th Ares. The 10th God of war thought he could resist, but the array is still being strengthened, which makes Lin Tian''s sword field more and more powerful. In addition to the soul breaking sword, it is a magic weapon to restrain the spirit. So the tenth God of war held on for a while, and then the spirit smoked and shouted, "I don''t want to!" It''s no use if you don''t like it Lin tianxie smiles, and then continues to fight. At last, the tenth Ares was seriously injured, and Lin Tian took the opportunity to take him down. But the tenth God of war glared at Lin Tian, "how about you take me down?" I can decide your life and death at will Lin Tian stared at him, and the tenth war god sneered, "my life is up to me, not you!" At the next moment, the tenth God of war is like a firework, which burns gradually, and then countless lights of the spirit disperse. Lin Tianning recovers, "what is the origin of the tenth God of war?" But what can we do about the memory of the tenth ares? What Lin Tian got was a blank, just like a person without memory. This gave Lin Tian a sense of foreboding, but the tenth God of war disappeared. He could only go on and take down other gods of war. These ares are relatively easy to solve, so Lin Tian won all nine ares in less than half a day. When ten tokens were put into the array and the array of the God of famine battlefield was completely solved, nine people stared at Lin Tian strangely. Some people are curious and ask, "that, the tenth God of war, has been solved by you?" Lin Tian didn''t speak, but the previous gods of war saw the tenth God of war blooming, so they discussed one by one. After everyone understood, Lin Tian was shocked one by one. Lin Tian knew that all this was the contribution of the array. If he and the tenth God of war were one-on-one, it would be impossible to win. So Lin Tian was not very happy. Instead, he looked at nine people and said, "OK, take me to your verdict." The nine people looked at each other, but Lin Tian took a look at them. The nine people had to lead the way. On this road, although these nine people tried to persuade Lin Tian, Lin Tian was totally wrong. In this way, Lin Tian came to Zhanshen palace soon. There is only the second level in the war god palace. The nine war gods told Lin Tian that the second level can only be reached by adjudication. No one else has been stolen. So Lin Tian, alone, came to the second floor, which was quiet as if there were no one. Do they lie to me Lin Tian just thought that these nine people had lied to him, but when Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique", he found that there was a trace around here. Lin Tian goes to the deep along the trace. The corridor seems to be endless. "

    " how far is it? " Lin Tian walked a long distance and was a little confused. At this time, there seemed to be a stone gate in front of him. Lin Tian stared at the stone gate for a while, but the stone gate loomed as if it would disappear at any time.

    Lin Tian passes by. When his hand touches the stone gate, the stone gate disappears. Lin Tianhu doubts that the stone gate appears not far away. "

    " what door? How can it be so magical? " Lin Tian was confused when he saw such a strange door for the first time. So Lin Tian quickened his pace, and no matter how fast he accelerated, the stone gate seemed to keep a distance with him. Lin Tian hesitated, stopped and let the shadow pass. At this time, the stone gate still keeps a distance from the original, while the shadow passes through the stone gate. Is it magic Lin Tianxin is suspicious, then close his eyes and cast the spirit instant skill next moment. "

    " whew! " The whole man disappeared from his original position. When Lin Tian reappeared, he had come to the back of the stone gate and entered the empty hall. In this hall, there is a man in a black cape, with a sickle in his right hand and his back to Lin Tian, saying, "here you are." The voice was heard by Lin Tian for the first time, so he didn''t know who the other party was. "

    " who are you? " Lin Tian was curious, and the voice said, "I''m the servant of adults. I''m responsible for waiting for you here!" "

    " slave? " The master of the stupa is my master The voice explained, and Lin Tian wondered, "who is he?" I don''t know who he is. I only know that he asked me to wait here for someone who could come out of the desert God tower The man said coldly. "

    " the man who came out of the stupa? " "

    " I''ve seen your business. It''s really just come out of the God tower, isn''t it? " The man replied. Lin Tianhu asked, "you are the judge, aren''t you?" "

    " yes, I am the judge here and the servant of that man. " This man has always regarded himself as a servant. This made Lin Tian wonder who the owner of the pagoda was, what kind of skills it was, why it should be aimed at himself, and let such a powerful man wait for himself here. "

    " ready? " The other party suddenly asked, and Lin Tian wondered, "what are you going to do?" "

    " the master said, only if you defeat me, you will have the chance to get his news, otherwise, you will die! " The man turned around and then a man with a silver mask, with a pair of black eyes. But Lin Tian can''t see through each other''s accomplishments. In particular, each other''s soul power appears as if it is strong or weak. Not only that, but when Lin Tian used soul borrowing, he found no effect at all. So Lin Tian used the technique of empty soul again, but it still had no effect. The ruling said, "the 10th ares will, I will, and he, only one tenth of my strength is not enough." Lin Tian was shocked. "You." He is my shadow When the verdict said this, Lin was shocked. "

    " what? Afraid? " The ruling is a cross examination.

 Chapter 3454 discover the secret of the spirit

    Lin Tian soon calmed down and stared at the ruling and said, "I''m not afraid. I just think you''re really good!" "

    " I don''t know what strength you are going to use to deal with me without the array and other warlords. " The verdict is like looking at Lin Tian through everything. Lin Tian sighed in his heart, "this guy is so difficult to deal with. Isn''t it more difficult to deal with the owner of this desolate God tower?" "

    " what are you thinking? " The verdict stared at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian smiled back, "I''m thinking, I''m only in the wilderness, and you, at least, are the spirit of the emperor''s wilderness." "

    " I''m not the emperor anymore. " "

    " beyond? " "

    " yes, it has been surpassed. " The ruling boasted, and Lin tianmured, "how can I play this?" But Lin Tian can only stimulate the other side in turn, "although, I can''t do anything, but you can''t do anything for me." What can''t I do for you? Are you a little naive? " The verdict was weird, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then try!" "

    " what kind of defense do you think you can resist my attack? " The ruling disdained, and Lin Tian laughed, "if your master sets you as my hindrance, he must know that I am terrible." "

    " my master said that you are really terrible, but in my opinion, you are not very good at all. " The ruling despised the word. Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, and the ruling stared at Lin Tian, "what are you laughing at?" "

    " if you look down on me, you can try. " Try it, try it When the sickle in the hand of the ruling was swung, a powerful blade crossed. This is very powerful and fast. Lin Tian was hit before he could withdraw. Fortunately, Lin Tian''s "Shenyou armour" is still on. This Sabre only shatters the "Shenyou armour". For the time being, it doesn''t do anything to Lin Tian. But the verdict scorned, "see, I only used one tenth of my strength to shatter your defense." "

    " one tenth? " Lin Tianxin was shocked, and the verdict said coldly, "why? Afraid? "

    continue Lin Tian''s innumerable shadows dispersed, and the ruling sneered, "only shadows." At the next moment, it was decided to throw the sickle again at will. The whole palace was full of blades, which directly smashed the shadow around, and Lin Tian''s spirit was also hit. I saw Lin Tian''s spirit smoke, but after a while, it stopped, and the injury also "healed". "

    " it''s ok? " Lin Tian himself is a little strange. After all, his spirit has not been attacked like this. The verdict is also a little curious, "how can you be OK, you spirit?" Lin Tian was also puzzled, so he continued to check and found that there was a power in the spirit similar to his reincarnation spirit. Only a faint green light can be seen from this force, which instantly penetrates into the spirit and repairs all the residual injuries. "

    " can reincarnation restore the spirit? " Lin Tian was a little surprised to see such a deliberate divinity for the first time. At this time, the verdict made several more attacks, and Lin Tian''s spirit was smoking all the time, but the spirit was repaired all the time, so he was not seriously injured. Therefore, Lin Tian''s ruling is like a monster. But Lin Tian was very satisfied, and smiled at the verdict and said, "I have to thank you for letting me see my different spirit." "

    " different spirits? " The verdict didn''t understand Lin Tian''s meaning, but Lin Tian looked at his spirit carefully and said, "yes, different spirits." At this time, Lin Tian saw that the green light in the spirit was stronger and stronger, and gradually made a web in the spirit, just like a spider''s web. The verdict is not to believe in evils. After accumulating strength and gathering the best moves, it will directly hit the spirit of the forest. The spirit of Lin Tian seems to heal quickly when it is to be cut into two parts. It''s a little interesting Lin Tian''s heart was secretly happy, but the verdict stared at Lin Tian. "I see you. I''m not human at all." No matter what you say, you just can''t do anything for me Lin Tian was very proud, and the ruling had to hum, "then you can''t beat me, so you still can''t get what you want." But Lin Tian began to play. He controlled the sickle of the other side, then took it with a wave of one hand. The verdict glared, "don''t take my magic soldier." When he finished, the ruling began to control his divine soldiers and wanted to take them back, while Lin Tian continued to control them. I saw the sickle stay in the air for a long time, but both of them refused to show weakness and continued to fight. In this process, Lin Tian finds that he has completely attracted the attention of the other party, and then the magic shadow spreads. The verdict was glaring, "despicable!" How mean is it Lin Tian''s ghosts surround the ruling, and the ruling should pay attention to those ghosts, so the sickle flies to Lin Tian one by one. The verdict was not reconciled. He hummed. First, a powerful force shook the shadows away, and then controlled the sickle. But the sickle has arrived in front of Lin Tian. Lin Tian is about to touch it. Lin Tianze joked, "I have a lot of shadows. I don''t know how many you can eliminate!" At the next moment, another group of demons appeared, and the verdict was unwilling to see this, and scolded, "boy, I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you!" "

    " Oh? Not afraid of me, then I will continue! " After that, countless demons continued to interfere around. The verdict was in a hurry. At last, he roared and shattered the shadows again. In this way, the sickle of the verdict reached Lin Tian''s hand. "

    " you! " The verdict stared at Lin Tian angrily, and Lin Tian smiled at the verdict. "On this sickle, there is your consciousness. If I study it carefully, I can hurt your consciousness. Then your spirit will be eroded." "

    " funny, my spirit is so powerful. Do you think a little damage to consciousness can threaten me? " The verdict is confident. But Lin Tian smiled, "I have learned a magic weapon to make the host uncomfortable. Do you want to try it?" I''ll have a look This ruling doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously, but Lin Tian begins to catch the consciousness in the magic weapon. But Lin tianxie laughed, "you are powerful, but your consciousness is not so strong." "

    " then you can''t take it. " The verdict hummed there, and Lin Tian began to catch up with the consciousness. After about a quarter of an hour, Lin Tian finally grasped the consciousness, then smiled back and said, "it''s done." When the verdict saw that his consciousness had been caught, he hummed, "it''s just a little consciousness. What can I do?" "

    " naturally hurt you! " Lin Tian finished and began to attack the consciousness. It''s hard to be aware of this, and the verdict feels a little bit. After all, this awareness is part of the verdict, but the impact is not great. This made Lin Tian exclaim, "this ruling is really terrible, even if it is like this, there is no feeling!"

 Chapter 3455 catch up in turn

    At this time, the ruling also laughed at Lin Tian, "see? A little consciousness, it has no impact on me!" Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled at the verdict and said, "at least you''ve been hurt, but I''m not at all." The verdict originally despised Lin Tian. Instead, Lin Tian despised Lin Tian and snorted, "then I''ll let you go!" At this time, the strength of the ruling body surged, and then there were numerous vortices around Lin Tian. These vortices whirled wildly, as if they were to pull the spirit of Lin Tian in different directions, just like a five horse corpse. Lin Tian suddenly smiled, "how many shares do you want to share with me?" "

    " of course, it''s the annihilation of the grey fly! " The verdict said confidently, but Lin Tian sighed, "it''s powerful, but I''m sorry, I''m very strong." "

    " firm? Do you think your spirit can resist these attacks? " The verdict scorned. Lin Tian despised each other at will and said with a smile, "I think you should pay more attention to yourself." "

    " funny! " The verdict groaned, but Lin Tian ignored it and closed his eyes instead.

    Lin Tian''s "soul piercing skill" is only used. It will disappear from these vortices in a moment. In addition, it will also cooperate with the soul instant skill, which will disappear on the spot as if out of thin air. The verdict groaned, "what else can you do besides hide?" "

    " I admit that you are strong, so I have to think of ways to see what I can do to deal with you. " Lin Tian said. But the verdict laughed and joked, "boy, how powerful do you really think you are? Can''t you beat me? " Instead of being laughed at, Lin Tian said, "as long as it''s not over, it''s possible." "

    " funny. " Lin Tian ignored the verdict and began to think about how to hurt it. It''s impossible to use the array at this moment. After all, there is no suitable place and strength to arrange the array. If we say sneak attack, the powerful power of the other side can completely block ourselves out. "

    " is there no way? " Lin Tianning recovers. At this time, the ruling found traces of Lin Tian. Suddenly, it attacked a place and Lin Tian was directly shaken out. However, Lin Tian''s injury soon recovered, and the ruling hummed, "do you think you can really hide all the time?"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "don''t worry, take your time!" After that, Lin Tian was gone again, and the ruling had no choice but to say, "then I will never let you escape!" At the next moment, the verdict sat down, and then the whole hall changed, and gradually a space appeared around it. Later, Lin Tian found that he was standing in a strange space, but in this space, he could not be invisible. "

    " now, boy, it''s up to you to hide. " The ruling stands there, looking down on Lin Tian like a king. Lin Tian looked around and said, "this is not your field or your space." "

    " this is a soul sealing field in the wasteland God battlefield. It is usually used by me to seal some people who don''t know how to live or die. " The verdict boasted. Lin Tian made a sound, and then countless shadows dispersed. After the verdict was stupefied, he said angrily, "rogue!" Lin Tiancai didn''t bother to leave his words behind, but withdrew first to find a way to deal with the ruling. At the moment, the ruling saw so many ghosts, but didn''t know which direction Lin Tian was going, so he was very depressed, "so, which one should I choose?" Seeing this, Lin Tian laughed in secret, "it seems that my shadows have been enough for him for a long time." Later, Lin Tian picked up his mood and began to walk around in this strange soul sealing field, thinking about how to solve the verdict. Only when Lin Tian was wandering, he found some stones on the ground, which had strong soul power. These stones are a little special Lin Tian saw these stones for the first time, so he was curious and picked up some. About a while later, Lin Tian came up with a way to use these manufacturing arrays to deal with the ruling. Therefore, Lin Tian began to collect some powerful stones. The verdict didn''t know what Lin Tian was doing, and he was still looking for it. Lin Tian was busy for a few days. After he finally got a big array, he was very satisfied. "With this array, we can deal with the verdict." This satisfied Lin Tian, but now he was short of objects, so Lin Tian cited the ruling. When the ruling saw Lin Tian, he was eager to tear him up. So he chased after him in this space. Finally, after the ruling entered the array, he found something wrong. "

    " you even set the array here. " The verdict got angry when it suddenly realized the problem. Lin Tian smiled and said, "just know." The verdict got angry. "Boy, do you think this will trap me?" "

    " I dare to lead you here. Naturally, I have made some assurance. " Lin Tian laughs at the ruling, but the ruling laughs at Lin Tian. "Then, you are naive." Lin Tian smiled, "it''s not naive. Wait a minute, you will know." After that, Lin Tian took out the broken soul sword, and the ruling saw that Lin Tian, the broken soul sword, immediately gathered a colorful defense. Come on, boy, I''ll see what you can do The ruling still doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously. At this time, the soul breaking sword will cooperate with the surrounding array and generate powerful force. In the next moment, the sword field will fight against this ruling one by one. Although the same moves were used, the strength changed. Therefore, when the sword shadow hit the verdict one by one, the defense of the verdict was immediately shattered. "

    " boom! " Adjudicate serious injury. When Lin Tian saw the chance, he fought several swords again, but the injury was aggravated by the verdict. Finally, after smoking, he said, "you guy, unexpectedly." "

    " you know I''m good "

    " that''s only in this array! " The verdict was so angry that it turned into a myriad of lights and disappeared. The way to escape is the same as the 10th Ares. Lin Tianning said, "when you are ill, you will die!" Only Lin Tian catches up with a light, which is part of the power of the ruling. When he felt Lin Tian catching up, the ruling scolded, "do you want to catch up with me?" "

    " of course, such a good opportunity, how can we take you down! " Lin Tian said to the light with a smile. The verdict was angry and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I tell you, I won''t let you catch me!" After finishing, the opponent speeds up, while Lin Tian''s soul instant skill chases one by one, not lagging behind at all. In the heart of the ruling, he scolded, "Damn it, this guy, he''s fast to escape and fast to chase. Is he a dog?" Lin Tian didn''t know what the other side was thinking, but he said to the ruling, "don''t struggle, you will be taken by me soon!" When you hear this, the verdict will be angry, "if you want to chase, please don''t give me any nonsense!"

 Chapter 3456 soul power guarantee

    "Oh? Is it? Then I''ll see where you can escape! " Lin Tian laughed. The verdict was angry. "It''s just one of my strengths. Even if you catch or kill me, I still have nine strengths." After hearing this, Lin Tian nodded, "it''s very reasonable, but if I seal up your strength, and then torture slowly, will you feel uncomfortable with all your strength?" Hearing Lin Tian''s words, the ruling despised, "are you going to torture me?" "

    " what do you say? " The verdict groaned, "I tell you, I won''t let you torment me!" When he finished, the verdict suddenly accelerated, but Lin Tian smiled, "if you go on like this, I will catch you sooner or later." I won''t let you catch me The ruling quickly rushed to a forest where trees could shine green. The green light enveloped the verdict, then the verdict stopped running, and he said proudly, "boy, when you get here, what can you do for me?" "

    " where is this? " Lin Tian looks curious. The verdict said proudly, "this is called guihunlin!" "

    " return to the soul forest? " "

    " yes, here, the spirit will be cultivated, so even if I am injured now, I will recover later. " Finish saying, the other side is very proud appearance. "

    " you won''t, I can''t take you, can I? " "

    " here, any soul method, ghost skill, will be useless! " The ruling was so triumphant that Lin Tian tried to do nothing. The ruling also deliberately stimulated Lin Tian, "how about that? Can''t help it? " It''s really interesting Lin Tian smiled instead, and the ruling did not understand, "what are you laughing at?" "

    " I find that my spirit can be transformed here. " Lin Tian laughs at the ruling. The ruling thought Lin Tian was joking, so he despised him and said, "don''t scare me, it''s impossible!" "

    " Oh? Impossible? Then you can see! " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he sat there, and his spirits absorbed all the forces around him, and they changed. I saw his spirit surpass the physical body and reach the point of the end of the world. "

    " are you kidding? " The verdict was silly, and Lin Tian smiled at each other, "I have to thank you for bringing me here, such a good place." The verdict gritted his teeth angrily and stared at Lin Tian. "I, I tell you, I will not be afraid of you!" "

    " not afraid of me? " Lin Tian laughed at the verdict, and the verdict hummed, "yes, you can''t kill me here." I''m not going to kill you now When Lin Tian finished speaking, he closed his eyes and ignored the other party, while the ruling could only be looked at gloomily. The spirit power of Lin Tian, like unrestricted power, began to soar. This cultivation, from the natural wasteland to the golden wasteland. The verdict looked stupid and murmured to himself, "if it goes on like this, it will not go to the emperor''s Wasteland soon, will it?" Sure enough, Lin Tian''s spirit and soul power didn''t stop until the nine star empire was in the wilderness. This made Lin Tian feel completely different, and he opened his eyes with satisfaction and smiled at the ruling, "thank you so much." "

    " you. " The verdict could not say the pain, and Lin Tian smiled, "I''ll see if I can make you suffer from some ghost skills and soul skills in the wasteland of nine star emperor."

    the ruling immediately said, "to the spirit forest, any power." But the voice hasn''t fallen yet. Lin Tian''s soul piercing skill broke out. He grabbed each other''s spirit with one hand and then laughed, "it seems to be quite useful." When the power of adjudication is pinched, it''s like being pinched, unable to move at all. He says, "you."

    Lin Tian sealed him up and said with a smile, "there are other forces for you. I will go to find them now."

    ruling airway, "you, you can''t find it!" "

    " sure! " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he turned around and left. Lin Tian, the spirit of the nine star emperor''s wasteland, made a qualitative leap in his overall strength. Therefore, when using soul instant, it''s a blink of an eye and a long way away. The spirits of the ruling have not responded at all, so they were hurt by Lin Tian one by one, and then sealed. In this way, it lasted for a while. Lin Tian sealed all the ten souls of the ruling together, and then these souls merged to become the ruling Buddha. But this time, he ruled that he could not escape at all. He could only be trapped in a sword field. He stared at the shadows and said, "what are you doing?" Let you experience my new strength Lin Tian smiled a little, and the judge was in a hurry. "I''m all like this, and you have to humiliate me?" Do not humiliate you, I want to control you Lin Tian finished saying, a soul seal hit in the past, fell on the forehead of the ruling. The ruling wants to resist, but the powerful force makes him resist at all. He can only be taken down obediently. At last, he looks at Lin Tian gloomily, "you!" "

    " well, it''s time to tell me, is your master telling you something? " The verdict bit his teeth. "Yes, the master said, if you defeat me, tell you where to find him!" "

    " where? " "

    " there is a transmission array in the wasteland God battlefield, you will know it when you go there. " The verdict was gloomy. Lin Tian collected the verdict, and then used the memory of the verdict to find the transmission array. However, this transmission array is very old, and there are many unreadable words on it. After staring at these words for a while, Lin Tian got the verdict out and asked, "go ahead, how to use this array?" "

    " said the master, on your own. " The ruling was tense, but Lin Tian stared. The ruling was urgent. "I, I don''t know." "

    " he doesn''t have any tips? " "

    " he said that if you want to start the array, you have to find a way in this wasteland. " The verdict was timid. Lin Tian said gloomily, "is this guy going to test my intelligence?" The verdict stammered, "maybe." "

    " then tell me, is there any special place in this desert God battlefield? " Lin Tian stared at the verdict. The verdict looks embarrassed? It''s all killing. " "

    " kill? " "

    " yes, to this point, it''s nothing more than breaking into the God of war palace and killing the top ten God of war to replace them. " Interpretation of the ruling. Lin Tianning said, "is this array related to killing?" What do you mean "

    " otherwise, try sacrificing your soul? " Lin Tian suddenly stares at the verdict, which scares him. "No, don''t be kidding!" "

    " how to know if you don''t try. " "

    " maybe it''s not killing, it''s something else. " The ruling was urgent, but Lin Tian laughed at him. "Then you can help me to think about what I can do." "

    " me. " The verdict is flustered. I don''t know how to start this array. But Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "I''ll give you half an hour and think about it!"

 Chapter 3457 the emperor of blood shortage

    The ruling was urgent. "It''s clearly the master. How can the task given to you become mine?" "

    " because I am your adult now, and your life is in my hands, isn''t it? " Lin Tian laughs at the ruling. The verdict was depressing, "so to speak, but." "

    " but what is it? " Lin tianbai has a look, but the ruling has to say more, can only think there. Lin Tian did not stop himself, but studied the array and found that it was one of the arrays in the battlefield of the God of desolation. "

    " do you need the power of the ten gods of war? " Lin Tian hesitated, then called the other nine gods of war. When the gods of war saw the verdict taken by Lin Tian, they were shocked one by one, and the verdict stared, "what are you looking at? I can''t just allow you to be taken by him? " People immediately shook their heads, and when they looked at Lin Tian, they were shocked to find that Lin Tian''s soul power had reached the Empire''s wasteland. "

    " well, don''t look at it. I''ll give it to you. It''s something. " Lin Tian stared at ten people, and everyone looked at each other. Lin Tian said to ten people, "your strength will be injected into this array one by one." "

    " why? " Some people were curious, and Lin Tian said to them, "just inject." According to Lin Tian, the ruling and other people had to inject power into the array, and the transmission array worked as expected. "

    " really useful? " The verdict was surprised. The other nine didn''t know what the teleportation array was, so they all looked curious. Lin Tian looked at the nine people, first put them away, in case they would be useful later, then took the verdict and entered the transmission array together. When they reappeared, they had come to a dark forest. How can it be so dark The verdict was curious, and Lin Tian opened the "magic eye", and looked around the forest, and found that these woods were made of bones. These trees are made of bone Lin Tian said, and the verdict was weird, "really?"

    only see the verdict, come to a tree, and then put one hand on it. At the next moment, the tree becomes a bone, and the verdict scares, "here." "

    " the wood is a false image, the bones are real. " When Lin Tian finished, he went on, and the ruling was curious, "is there such a thing?" Let''s go "

    " so, where is it going? " The verdict was curious, and Lin Tian shook his head. "You don''t know. How can I know?" The verdict had to follow in silence. A few hours later, they walked out of the dark forest and came to a normal world. When Lin Tian looked at his position, he found that he had left the desert God battlefield and instead came to a remote place in the wasteland. The verdict also restored the body, and Lin Tian also restored the body. Only the body is seen, but the spirit is still the Empire. But the verdict was curious, "my Lord, where are we?" Lin Tian used the map to say, "I''ll take a look at the specific place in the wasteland." After that, Lin Tian closed his eyes and looked at the wasteland map carefully, which showed three words of "blood wasteland". "

    " blood wasteland? " Lin Tianhu hesitated, and the ruling hesitated, "the land of blood shortage?" Do you know the land of blood shortage Lin Tian asked, and the verdict startled, "it''s said that the emperor of the blood shortage is here." "

    " the emperor of blood shortage? " Lin Tian was puzzled, and the ruling explained, "it''s said that the evil god is the part of the emperor of blood shortage." Lin Tian frowned and said, "Lord of the blood shortage, but this master of the God tower is not the emperor of the blood shortage or the evil god." The verdict saw Lin Tian pondering and asked, "what are you thinking?" "

    " your master, is he the emperor of blood shortage? " Lin Tian asked, and the verdict shook its head. "No!" "

    " are you sure not? " "

    " that''s not true! " "

    " have you seen what your master looks like? " Lin Tian asked again, and the verdict was embarrassed. "His breath, I know, is different from that of the bloody emperor." How is it different? Have you ever met the emperor of blood shortage "

    " it''s said that the emperor of the blood shortage was practicing with blood, so he had a blood smell in his nature, but my master, didn''t! " But Lin Tian wondered, "why did your master let us come here?" Maybe, he knows the emperor of blood shortage, or maybe our master wants to pit you The ruling is tight. Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "what a hole I am!" I''m just saying that The verdict was embarrassed, but Lin Tian smiled, and then deliberately released his breath to see if he could attract the attention of the emperor. At this time, the leaves everywhere send out the smell of blood, and the smell of blood is more and more heavy, and there will be blood mist in the air for a while. There is a strange voice in the blood fog, "how do you find this?" "

    " the emperor of blood shortage? " Lin Tian doubted, but the voice couldn''t help asking, "how do you know who I am?" Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I didn''t know you were here." What do you mean After Lin Tian explained for a while, the bloody emperor scolded, "damn bastard, I should be betrayed!" It seems that the person I am looking for is not with you "

    " hum, it''s just the right time. I''ll tear you up with my master! " The emperor was proud and slowly, and then countless blood lights flashed around him. At once, Lin Tian turned into a spirit, and the ruling quickly turned into a ghost. But as soon as the blood light came over the body, he felt like he was going to be torn, so he was in a hurry. "I''m so sick." Are you ok Lin Tianhu suspected that the ruling was speechless, and at the next moment, his body was crushed instantly. The spirit of the verdict was scared to hide behind Lin Tian. "My Lord, it''s terrible." Lin Tian hurriedly put the verdict away, while the bloody emperor sneered, "Lin Di, do you see my horror?" "

    " you are really terrible, but fortunately, my spirit has improved a little recently. " Lin Tian laughed. When the Lord of the blood shortage saw the spirit back airway of the nine star emperor''s wasteland, he said, "Damn it, you went to the spirit forest." It seems that you know that place, too "

    " nonsense, that place, but it''s one of the places I used to practice. I just didn''t expect that you also went there. " The bloody emperor was in a state of desperation. After listening, Lin Tian said, "come on, we need to finish it." The emperor of the blood shortage hummed in the dark, "just you? Still want to fight me? " "

    " you have tried your best to lead me to the wasteland and let me fight with you separately. Don''t you just want to fight with me? " "

    " yes, I want to fight you, but I didn''t expect that you are beyond my imagination. " The bloody emperor hummed. "

    " why? " Lin Tian suddenly asked, and the emperor shouted, "what and why?" "

    " why do you want to lead me to the wasteland and my younger martial sister? What''s the matter? " Lin Tian can''t help asking questions in his heart.

 Chapter 3458 ends your nest

    Hearing this, the emperor laughed, and Lin Tian wondered, "what''s laughing?" "

    " do you think I will tell you when you ask this question? " After hearing this, Lin Tian had to say, "it seems that there is no need to talk with you so much nonsense!" Of course The emperor of blood shortage said proudly, while Lin Tianze said, "come on then!" "

    " what? Will you fight with me? " The bloody emperor joked, and Lin Tian took out the wild animal sword. The bloody emperor smiled and said, "this sword is good, but do you think it can really hurt me?" At this time, Lin Tian used the wild animal sword.

    the demon dragon in the wild beast sword immediately howled, and the bloody emperor asked, "you even sealed the demon dragon in it." Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but went down with one sword. The powerful force rushed into the blood mist, which was split in two. But the bloody emperor laughed, "how about you attack? Anyway, you can''t kill me. " There are several swords from Lin Tian again. As a result, the other side is like a fog, which can''t be hurt at all. "

    " give up, you and me, there is still a big gap. " Lin Tian doesn''t believe it, but a blood dance turns into a huge hand, grabs Lin Tian''s neck and says with a smile, "I can kill you easily." As a result, Lin Tian disappeared as soon as he became a spirit. The emperor sneered, "what else do you do every time you dodge?" Lin Tian ignored, but rushed into the blood fog to find the real body of the other party. But the voice of the Lord of the blood shortage sounded around Lin Tian, "don''t waste your energy, you can''t find me at all." When Lin Tian opened the "magic eye skill", he saw countless bloody shadows, which flashed back and forth. Who are you all Lin Tian can''t help but ask after finding that the other side is more and more terrible. "

    " now, what is your qualification to know? " The emperor sneered, but Lin Tian had to close his eyes. The emperor laughed, "what''s the matter? Close your eyes and think you can take me down? "

    Lin Tian uses space peeping to find the track of the other party, but the other party moves very fast and cannot grasp it at all. Lin Tianxin sighed, "I''m the spirit of the wasteland, but I can''t catch his trace." After seeing Lin Tian''s frown, he said with a smile, "what''s the matter? No way? " Lin Tian wants to use soul borrowing technique, but finds that it has no effect on the other party. But Lin Tian has to think of other ways. But the emperor laughed, "it seems that I overestimate you." After that, a strong blood color was enveloped in Lin Tian. When Lin Tian was to be crushed, Lin Tian''s "Shenyou armour" was opened.

    the Shenyou armour in the wasteland of the nine star emperor is very powerful and resists each other''s attacks one by one. It''s a little interesting When the emperor saw this, he laughed, and Lin Tian stared at the emperor and said, "sooner or later, I will be destroyed by you." "

    " off? On what? By consciousness? " The emperor laughed at Lin Tian. Lin Tian stared at the emperor of the blood shortage, "you will know!" The emperor sneered, "OK, I''ll wait." At the next moment, the blood mist dissipated, and Lin Tian suddenly lost the track of the other party, a little reluctant in his heart, "this guy." The soul of the ruling came to Lin Tian and comforted him, saying, "it''s a blessing that you won''t be hurt by him." He can''t hurt me Lin Tian''s spirit at the moment is enough to protect himself, but the other side is too strong to do anything. But the soul of the ruling continued to pacify, "the emperor of the bloody wasteland is one of the ten talents in the wasteland, which must be unusual." "Top ten geniuses?" "

    " yes, wasteland, from a long time ago to now, has produced ten talents, and the names of these ten people have been circulating in wasteland. " Lin Tian didn''t expect this wasteland to be spread. Seeing Lin Tian''s stupefaction, the soul of the ruling said, "that, my master, is also one of the top ten geniuses." "

    " what''s his name? " His name is Peng Fei The spirit of the ruling tightly opens, and Lin Tian stares at him. "Then you don''t know what he looks like?" I haven''t seen his real face, but I''ve heard him tell himself The spirit of the verdict was tense. Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to him, but fell into deep thought. "

    " what are you thinking? " The soul of the ruling thought Lin Tian was hit, so he asked curiously, and Lin Tian said to God, "I''m thinking that this is the home of the emperor of blood shortage, so he must be hiding somewhere." "

    " that''s for sure. " The soul of the verdict is gracious, and Lin Tianleng says, "then I will take his nest." "

    " ah? You''re going to destroy this? " The soul of the verdict was shocked, and Lin Tianen Sheng began to look around and found that the blood spirit here was really heavy. Lin Tian didn''t think much about it, so he made a dish with the God and swallowed up the four breath. About half an hour later, the emperor of the blood shortage reappeared, and he was very angry. "Boy, you can''t fight me, what are you doing with my place?" "

    " then you can kill me. " Lin Tian said with a smile, while the emperor was so angry that he said, "don''t think, boy, I really can''t help you." "

    " come if you have the ability, I''ll wait. " Lin Tian laughed at the emperor of blood shortage, and the emperor of blood shortage stared at Lin Tian angrily, "OK, you wait for me!" Lin Tian was very calm and didn''t even want to pay attention to each other, but the bloody emperor was even more angry. Lin Tian continued to absorb the surrounding forces. When the emperor of the blood shortage saw that there were four places where he practiced himself, he wanted to tear up the forest. But the emperor of the blood shortage tried several times, but he couldn''t do anything about the spirit of Lin Tian. At last, the emperor of the blood shortage hummed, "OK, wait for me." After that, the emperor of the blood shortage left, and the soul of the ruling was shocked. He did not expect that the emperor of the blood shortage would have such a weather in Bielin. Lin Tian chuckled in his heart, "I''ll see what you can do when I get rid of your old nest." With this idea, Lin Tian continues to make trouble. About half a day later, the blood spirit of the four places dissipated, and the trees dried up, even the four hills were bare. It seems that these plants are all related to blood spirit Seeing these dissipation, Lin Tian muttered. The soul of the verdict was gracious, but he thought to himself that the emperor of the blood shortage had not come out and beat Lin Tian to death. But Lin Tian came to the top of a mountain and squatted there and laughed, "there''s something under this mountain." "

    " and? " After Lin Tianen''s voice, he began to look for the mountain and finally found a cave. However, there is a formation at the cave entrance. When Lin Tian arrived, the formation blocked him and the soul of judgment. But Lin Tian laughed, "one array, you want to stop me? Isn''t it necessary to look down on me too much? " The soul of the verdict looks at Lin Tian strangely. At this time, Lin Tian puts his hand directly on the array, which emits powerful blood red light.

 Chapter 3459 his identity

    Seeing this, the soul of the ruling became curious until the bloody red light gradually disappeared and the array in front of Lin Tian disappeared. When the array disappears, the soul of the ruling can feel a strong smell of blood coming from it. "

    " this. " The soul of the verdict stared at the dark inside and looked worried, while Lin Tian looked at the soul of the verdict and said, "let''s go." "

    " it''s inside. " "

    " what are you afraid of? " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he went inside, and the soul of the verdict followed him silently. After a while, something unexpected happened. There are countless blood lights everywhere, which trap Lin Tian and the soul of judgment. Lin Tian can easily break through with "soul piercing skill". The emperor in the dark cursed, "where did you learn this skill?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tianbian walked and laughed, and the soul of the ruling was curious. "Don''t be complacent!" groaned the emperor You are a good cave "

    " what do you want to do? " The emperor of blood shortage stared, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "nothing, just want to take your old nest." I tell you, if you dare to destroy me, I will never finish with you This bloody emperor is the master of the airway. "

    Why didn''t you think there would be such a day when you targeted me?" The Lord of the blood shortage glared, "boy, I tell you, you''d better pay attention to me!" "

    " what if I don''t pay attention? " Lin Tian said to the emperor, "OK, you can do it!"

    Lin Tian smiles, then continues to move forward and absorbs the power around him. The breath here also became thin. The bloody emperor was crazy and finally scolded, "if you come in again, you will be finished."

    Lin Tian is not threatened at all and continues to move forward. But the soul of the verdict was a little flustered. He was afraid that the emperor would brush him first, and Lin Tian walked until he saw a red border. In this border, all the barriers are red. Red stone, red wood and so on, look very strange, and they all radiate strong blood red light. At the same time, there is a blood red statue, which is the hiding place of the emperor. So Lin Tian saw this and laughed, "this is where you hide?" If you dare to touch this barrier, I will make you regret The bloody emperor hummed, but Lin Tian smiled, "I also want to see how I regret it." In Lin Tian''s words, the emperor of the blood shortage was so angry that he said, "OK, try it!" Lin Tian put his hand on the border, and then the border loomed, and the emperor of the blood shortage hummed, directly emitting a strong red blood light. The red blood light makes the border more powerful, but Lin Tian says with a smile, "do you think this can stop me?" I don''t believe you''ll have nothing The bloody emperor hummed in the dark, while Lin Tian sneered, "let''s see." At this time, Lin Tian continued to absorb them crazily, until the border was about to break up, and the emperor of the blood shortage was in a hurry and scolded, "you wait, sooner or later, one day, new enemies and old accounts will be calculated together." The stone statue of the other party disappeared immediately, and Lin Tianhu wondered, "what''s new, what''s old? Shouldn''t I have said that? "

    Lin Tian had no choice but to go into the interior after he tucked up the slot, and then used the God of the house to make complaints about the destruction. All of a sudden, the world of blood and light turned into a dim stone. The soul of judgment takes a breath, "it''s terrible." Lin Tianze looked at the soul of the ruling, "let''s go." Now, where are we going The soul of the verdict was confused, and Lin Tianbian walked and said, "where is it, your master?" I don''t know The soul of the verdict looks depressed, while Lin Tian goes out with concentration. Then Lin Tian took out the wild beast sword, "can you sense where your body is?" There''s a little feeling Black Magic Dragon said, and Lin Tian nodded, "OK, then we''ll find your body first, maybe we can find that guy." "

    " yes. " At the next moment, the black magic dragon passes the induction to Lin Tian, who leaves with the spirit of judgment. A few days later, when Lin Tian reappeared, he had come to a city, "are you sure you are in this area?" "

    " yes, I feel it''s near here, but I just don''t know where it is. " Black dragon is helpless. Lin Tian had to release the Muluo, Ziqin and Anya. When they saw that they were all curious in a city, Lin Tian said to Muluo, "you can go back to your home." "

    " you, don''t you take me as an apprentice? " "Wood Luo urgent way, and Lin Tian smiled," I said, I have nothing to give you, go But Muluo insisted, "no, I''ll take you as my teacher." Looking at Ziqin, Lin Tian said, "the evil spirits have been destroyed. You can go back to your clan." When Ziqin suddenly found that she had no reason to stay, she looked at Anya. "Little girl, if you have something to say, he is not so annoying." But Anya was depressed. "If my grandmother hadn''t let me follow, I would have run." Anya make complaints about

    after he Tucao, but he still does not go. Lin Tian looks at Muluo and says, "are you sure you don''t want to leave?" "

    " don''t go! "

    at this time, Lin Tianhuang pointed at him with the beast sword, and the wooden net could not turn its eyes, "if you want to kill me, I will not go!" Lin Tianning gets up again. At this time, the soul of the ruling looks at the wooden network for a while, and then sends a message to Lin Tian, "my Lord, I don''t know if I have something to say." "

    " say. " The smell of this guy is similar to my master The soul of the verdict was nervous, and Lin Tianxin was shocked. The soul of the verdict immediately added, "I''m just saying it''s a bit like that." Now that Lin Tian understands, let the soul of the ruling enter his own space first, and then Lin Tian looks at Anya, "you don''t want to see me, go to my space." "

    " go. " Then Anya enters the sea temple, while Lin Tian stares at Muluo. "Let''s go." "

    " what for? " Aren''t you going to be my apprentice? I have to try. How many skills do you have? " Lin Tian smiled at the Muluo, and Muluo said excitedly, "OK." But Lin Tian held the wild beast sword, and then communicated with the black dragon in the sword, "is his breath familiar?" The black magic dragon didn''t pay attention at the beginning, but Lin Tian reminded him that he hesitated for a long time, "it seems a bit like, it''s not like." "

    " it''s a little bit related. " Lin Tian explained, and the black dragon immediately excited, "is it his separation, or shadow?" "

    " well, I''ll see later. " Lin Tian finished and went out of the city. That Muluo didn''t know what Lin Tian was going to do at all, but Lin Tian held his sword and pointed to Muluo. "Now, if you can resist my ten attacks, I will accept you as an apprentice."

    muluoda said, "OK!" Only seeing Lin Tian''s first sword, the very powerful beast sword was thrown down. The powerful sword Qi hit directly on Muluo, but suddenly Muluo turned into a tree, but his original Buddha disappeared. At the next moment, Muluo appears on another tree, then smiles and says, "the first sword, I''m free." Lin Tian smiled, "not bad." But Lin Tianxin chuckled, "it''s so deep!"

 Chapter 3460 dismantling

    Muluo didn''t know what happened, so he looked at Lin Tian and said, "come on, go on." "

    " well, go ahead! " Lin Tian smiled at the Muluo, and Muluo smiled, "come on!" At this time, Lin Tian once again made a sword, and Mu Luo continued to avoid it. He was very happy.

    Lin Tian smiled and then continued. One sword, one sword, lasted several times. About a quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian stopped, and the Muluo had nine swords, so he was very happy to say, "just one sword!" Lin Tian smiled, "I will not use this sword." "

    muluopuzzling," why? " "

    " I have always wondered how I could go to the battlefield of the God without any reason. It turns out that there is a person guiding all this. " Lin Tian laughed. "

    Mulao suddenly had an ominous premonition and looked at Lin Tian strangely," what do you mean "

    " needless to say, you should know. " Lin Tian stares at Mulao, and Mulao is stunned. Looking at Lin Tian, "it seems that you already know?" Just now, if it wasn''t for that ruling reminder, I didn''t know that you still had the ability Lin Tian laughs at the wooden collaterals. After listening, Mulao smiled, "I said, why do you suddenly want to try me? It''s for seeing." "

    " if you don''t look, how can you know how good you are? " Lin Tian laughs at Muluo, and Muluo laughs, "yes, I didn''t expect to be exposed so soon." "

    " say, who are you and why are you close to me? " Lin Tian puts up his smile and stares at the Muluo. "I, Peng Fei, didn''t you know the verdict?" "

    " why do you want to get close to me, and where is the body of the black dragon? " The forest is cold and looks at Muluo. When I get close to you, I just want to see what skills you have. It''s not worth being my opponent "

    " opponent? " "

    " have you heard of the top ten talents of wasteland? I''m one of them. So is the emperor of blood shortage. But this guy is extreme. I''m gentle, so you should thank me. " Why do you stare at me Lin Tian is still not sure, and that wood Luo says with a smile, "tell you so early, the game is not good!" "

    " game? " "

    " well, let''s not talk about it. I''ll give you a place. " With that, Mulao made a note and then disappeared. But the voice of the other party was smiling, "this place is where the dragon is located, but you can rest assured that I didn''t do anything about him, but if you dare not go in, I can''t guarantee what will happen in a few days." Lin Tian looked at the address, which was the underground of the city and asked, "underground?" "

    " yes, there is a palace underground. It depends on you, Lindi! " The man finished, laughing and disappeared. Looking at the address, Lin Tian thought of what the other side said, and frowned, "game? What kind of games are these people talking about? " There was no explanation for Lin Tian. Lin Tian had to clear up his mind and left until he came back to the city. With the map, Lin Tian begins to hide and then enters the array. This array shrouds the underground situation, which makes Lin Tian understand why he can''t sense the underground situation when he comes down. "

    " that''s what happened. " Lin Tian stared at the underground palace and walked up. But this underground palace is very complex, but it''s hard not to overthrow Lin Tian.

    I saw Lin Tian''s countless shadows dispersed and began to spread in different directions. About half an hour later, Lin Tian walked the whole underground palace. When Lin tianbenzun reappeared, he had come out of a border. In this translucent border, there stands a black body of the demon dragon, and it doesn''t move, just like sleeping. Lin Tian took out the wild beast sword, and the black dragon felt his body and said excitedly, "master, I feel it." "

    " go in and have a look. " Lin Tian takes the sword and enters the border. In this enchantment, the black dragon enters the corpse and says proudly, "master, I am finally." As soon as the voice fell, the black magic dragon suddenly shrank and turned into a little snake laughing, which made him anxious, "master, my cultivation." How did you become a snake Lin Tian was shocked, and the black dragon was in a hurry. "My accomplishments, like being sucked away by something, made me degenerate into my original appearance." "

    " first? " "

    " I was a black snake at first, and then evolved all the time. " The black dragon was in a hurry, and Lin Tian suddenly realized, "no wonder, that''s what happened." "

    " master, what''s going on? " The black magic dragon didn''t understand, and Lin Tian knew that it must be a trick played by the other party, so he looked around and said, "should we come out and explain?" Now there was a flash of green light in the air, and then the wooden collaterals laughed and said, "Lin Di, how are you? My meeting ceremony is good." "

    " what''s going on? " Lin Tian is overcast and cold, and the wood Luo tut tut says, "Lin Di, he is just a worm. Why worry?" You care what he is Lin Tian is cold, and Mulao says with a smile, "I tell you, what can you do?" "

    " say! " "

    " his accomplishments were absorbed by a magic soldier. If you want to recover, you have to find the magic soldier. But this magic soldier, I accidentally gave it to someone. " That wood Luo says with smile. "

    " who? " Do you really want to know The wood is like a smile, but Lin Tianhu doubts, "isn''t it another pit?" "

    " pit, not really, but people ah, is also one of the top ten geniuses, or a big beauty. " This wood Luo laughs at Lin Tian. Lin Tian''s grave way, "another ten talents, what do you mean?" "

    " I just want to take you to see her and let her see. You are a genius. You can''t get into her eyes. " This wood Luo laughs at Lin Tian. No time There''s no way. The magic soldier is there. If you don''t go, I can''t force you, can I With that, Muluo is ready to leave. "

    " say, where! " Lin Tian gets angry when he hears this, and Mulao smiles, "wasteland Flower Valley, wait for you!" At the next moment, Muluo disappeared, and the Black Dragon said, "master, don''t be led by him." But your cultivation must be restored, and I also want to know what this guy wants to do "

    " but. " Black dragon worries about Lin Tian, and Lin Tian says, "go to Hua gu." Lin Tian opens the map of heaven''s desolation, then starts to find the specific location of the Flower Valley, and then leaves with the black magic dragon. Five days later, Lin Tian came to a flower overseas with flowers everywhere, but there was a border and a huge stone tablet outside the border. There are several big words engraved on the stone tablet, "don''t disturb! Otherwise, we will kill you! "

 Chapter 3461 violent women

    "Shoot to kill?" When Lin Tian saw this, he was deep in thought. At this time, a green light of Muluo appeared, and he stood near the air, staring at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "the magic soldier you want is inside." "

    " what is it? " It''s called life ring That wood Luo laughs to see Lin Tian, and Lin Tian is ready to go in, but black magic dragon worries, "master, this inside danger." It''s OK Lin Tian is confident, and then enters the border. But Mulao smiled, "it''s beginning to be interesting!" Lin Tian enters the flowers, and there are many different flowers here and there. It seems that he is going to suck the life and soul away at any time. But Lin Tian avoided them all one by one, which was totally inappropriate. After walking for a long distance in Lin Tian, a woman''s voice was clear, and she shouted in the dark, "who is that?" I''m looking for something Lin Tian said directly, and the woman hummed, "I have nothing you want." "

    " life ring. " Lin Tian said, and the woman said in the dark, "this thing is yours?" "

    " No. " It''s not yours. What are you doing When the woman heard this, she immediately became full of confidence, and Lin Tian said, "his cultivation was absorbed by this life ring, and I will let this ring return to it." When the woman heard this, she said coldly, "where do you think I am?" I want rings, nothing else Lin Tian completely ignored the warning. The woman''s airway, "it seems that you really want to die." At the next moment, countless flowers shake, and then the powder of petals sprinkles around Lin Tian and magic dragon. The magic dragon immediately felt tied up by something and remained motionless. "

    " master, I! " The black magic dragon was in a hurry, and Lin Tian looked at him and put him away. But the woman wondered, "Why are you still active?" "

    " I want to take this poison? You look down on me, don''t you? " Lin Tian looked around and said. "Just at the beginning, now, I''ll show you how powerful it is!" she said When he finished, a lot of vines suddenly appeared in the ground, and then he entangled Lin Tian. Lin Tian wanted to cut these vines, but he found that they could not be broken. So Lin Tian began to devour, and the vines dried up one by one, and the woman wondered in the dark, "why can you devour the life of these vines?" I don''t absorb life, I just absorb their spirit Lin Tian explained, and the woman hummed, "I see how much you can absorb!" After that, more vines appeared from all over the place and wrapped up the forest one by one. Later, the woman said proudly in the dark, "that''s it. Do you want to come to me? Are you really an aunt? I''m a vegetarian? " At this time, Lin Tianhua is gone. But the woman feels something wrong and looks around. "What about people?" When Lin Tian appeared again, he stood behind a green light. "I''m behind you." After Lin Tian finished, the soul breaking sword stabbed at him, but the green light spread out and drifted around saying, "do you want to hurt me for this cultivation?" In Lin Tian''s heart, he murmured, "what are these talents, and how are they more difficult to deal with?" "

    " what kind of stupidity? Go on! " The woman hummed, and then continued to attack Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled back, "OK, I admit you are powerful." How dare you come The woman is in the airway, but Lin Tian says, "I''m never afraid that others are better than me." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " After the woman finished, countless vines appeared in the air again, and like a spider''s web, they made a web around the forest. But Lin Tian''s spirit moved there and said, "although you are strong, you can defeat me. It''s not so easy." Hearing this, the woman said strangely, "you really think, what can I do for you, don''t you?" I don''t think so, but I want to say that it''s not so easy for you to beat me Lin Tian smiled. "

    " dying! " This woman releases countless green lights, and then these green lights "explode" in the forest. The spirit of Lin Tian immediately recovers itself, but in his heart he murmurs, "it''s a bit terrible!" But when the woman saw a green light, Lin Tian had nothing to do with it. She looked strange. "Why don''t you do anything?" I said, you don''t want to hurt me so easily Lin Tian said. But women don''t believe it, and continue to release green light attack there. "

    Mulao, who was staring in the dark, smiled, but the woman suddenly felt a strong breath. She immediately looked into the dark and found that it was Mulao. Then she said," Peng Fei, what are you laughing at? " At this time, Muluo appeared and smiled and said, "how about the opponent I sent you? Are you satisfied?" "

    " did you attract it? " This woman''s airway, and that wooden Luo en voice, "yes, he came for that life ring." "

    the woman breathed," where can you find the little monster? " "

    " he is not a little monster, he is the hearsay of Lindi. " "

    " what? Is he the Lindy? " The woman was shocked, and Muluo smiled. "Before you, you always said that you must let Lin know your strength when you see him. But I seem to see that you are helpless." I didn''t know he was Lin Di, so I was careless "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Mulao smiled curiously, and the women''s green light immediately surrounded Lin Tian, and then said to Lin Tian, "boy, before, I didn''t know your identity, so I didn''t fight hard, but this time, I won''t release water." Lin Tian was confused. "Do I have a feud with you?" No The woman hums, and Lin Tian wonders, "no, then why are you targeting me?" "

    " sooner or later you will know why, but not now! " After the woman exhaled, she began to attack. The bursts of green light exploded, which made Lin Tian scold in his heart, "how can I offend them, and how can I be targeted one by one?" At the moment, Lin Nai wants to catch these people and ask them carefully. Why don''t these people tell themselves so that Lin Tian doesn''t even know what''s going on. In this way, after a quarter of an hour, Mulao smiled at the woman and said, "I said, are you ok?" The woman put away the green light, then drifted around and said, "his spirit is only the emperor''s wasteland." Although it''s the wasteland of the emperor, his spirit is really extraordinary This wood collaterals analysis way. Women don''t like it, "say, what can I do to fix him?" "

    " if I had a way, would I send him to you? " That wood Luo laughs to say, and the woman is depressed to the extreme, "how can have such monster." "

    " I also want to know about this problem, but no one explained it to me. " The Muluo sighed.

 Chapter 3462 the horror of power

    Lin Tian listened to the discussion and said, "you two, are you interesting?" "

    Mulao laughed," I just sigh. " But the woman didn''t like it. She said to Lin Tian, "anyway, I will find a way to deal with you!" After that, the green light dissipated, and Lin Tian said, "if you want to leave, you have to leave the magic soldier!" "

    " if you want, take it by yourself! " This green light completely disappeared before saying a sentence, and that wood Luo said with a smile, "yes, it''s hard to get her invitation!" "

    " so good? " Lin Tian feels that there is another pit in it, and this wood Luo laughs at Lin Tian. "To tell you the truth, I really admire your strength, but you are just a powerful spirit, so we can''t do anything about you, but you can''t do anything about us, right?" But Lin Tian replied, "sooner or later, we will fight again." When hearing the duel again, Muluo laughed, "I''ll wait!" At this time, Lin Tian disappeared. When Lin Tian reappears, it is outside a wooden house, and the woman''s breath is inside. Lin Tian felt that it was not so simple in the wooden house, so he stared at it and said, "divine soldiers are in it?" "

    " in, it depends on your ability. " Said the woman in it. Lin Tian knows it''s not so good, but he still pushes the door open, and it''s dark inside, and his mind can''t see what''s going on inside. It is not until Lin Tian enters that he knows that he has stepped into a space. In this space, there are flowers everywhere, and the woman is still saying in the dark, "come on, have a good experience." Lin Tian doubted, "wasn''t that enough just now? Now? " "

    " just now I was outside. My strength is only one tenth of mine. Here, you can experience my 100% strength. " When hearing 100% power, Lin Tian looked weird. Then he was surrounded by green light, which exploded one by one. The power of

    is indeed ten times that of just now, and it is very large. "

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly," it''s a little interesting! "

    "just know!" When Lin Tian heard this, she laughed, "but still can''t do anything to me." "

    " are you sure what can''t be done to you? " The woman was dubious, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then you go on." At this time, the woman continued to increase her strength. After all kinds of attacks, Lin Tian still had nothing to do. "

    " what did you do, the spirit? " The woman couldn''t help but stop and peep in the dark. Lin Tian didn''t want to waste time, so he said, "I''ve let you attack. Now, you can give me the magic soldier." "

    " Shenbing, it''s in this world. It depends on your ability. " The other side finish saying, let Lin Tian find by himself. Lin Tian had to open the "magic eye skill" and look around. However, there were flowers and green lights around, which could not be sensed at all. So Lin Tian used the old iron monster''s method to find the spirit of the magic soldier. Sure enough, Lin Tian felt it for a while. Then he leaped to a pile of flowers and found a green ring under a flower. The woman wondered in the dark, "how did you find out?" I have my ability naturally Lin Tian didn''t explain, just perfunctory each other, and that woman urgent, "have you perfunctory like this?"

    Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it. He just throws the ring to the black magic dragon in the sea god hall. Soon after the black magic dragon touches it, he recovers his cultivation. The black magic dragon was very happy. Lin Tian was relieved and looked around. "Should we come out and introduce ourselves?" "

    " me? Ten geniuses, Jackie! "

    Lin Tianhu suspected, "Xie Luo!" "

    " yes, how? Any comments? " The woman hummed, and Lin Tian asked, "Why are you targeting me?" But she said in the dark, "no time, I won''t tell you." What do you mean "

    " just don''t tell you! " The evil Luo is stubborn, but at this time the wooden collaterals appear and say with a smile, "if you really want to know, you can go to the wasteland." But before the other party finished, Lin Tian said, "where are you going to lead me?" "

    " what? Not happy? " Muluo said with a smile, and Lin Tianleng said, "if it was you, would you be happy?" Lin Di, you are too weak to fight with us "

    " but what can you do for me? " Lin Tian despised him, but Mulao said, "that''s because our real strength is only a part of the seal. If we can deal with you with our real strength, you will be destroyed." "

    Lin Tian is not a channel," is it "

    " what? Don''t believe it? " Of course Lin Tian thought that the other party was fooling him, and the wooden collaterals laughed, "well, I''ll show you a picture." At this time, Mulao waved his hand and the sky changed. The evil Luo said, "you should play, go outside, don''t let me have any more space. Otherwise, what I planted here is hard to be killed by you." Don''t worry, I''m just showing him When Muluo finished, the power around him became more and more terrible. Lin Tian immediately felt that his spirit would be torn apart. "

    " this power? " Lin Tian takes a breath in his heart, and Mulao says with a smile, "how do you know the gap between you and us?" Lin Tian said coldly, "it''s really powerful, but what can''t you do for me?"

    "stubborn." With a wave of his hand, Mulao said, Lin Tian was beaten to the ground. When Lin Tian''s spirit reappeared, it had already fallen to the wasteland and was no longer in place. The voice of Muluo smiled and said, "now, are you still crazy?" Lin Tian was shocked because he was far away from the original place, but the other side then waved and took himself away. "

    " don''t be dazed. If you want to beat us, you will become stronger. Next, I''ll tell you the place is suitable for you. "

    after the other party finishes, throw out a piece of paper again, and then it''s gone. When Lin Tian saw the content on the paper, he frowned, and wrote on the paper, "when you get there, you will know your grudge with us." "

    " my grudge with you? " Lin Tian doesn''t understand, but at the moment, he can only put away the note and leave here. In Huagu, the evil Luo said gloomily, "the ring you gave me was taken away by him." "

    " it''s just a magic soldier, nothing. " "

    " are you kidding me? " Evil Luo airway, and that wood Luo smiled a smile, "I just want you to see, he is terrible." It''s not that scary Evil Luo is stubborn, and Muluo laughs, "but he is just like the spirit in the wasteland. When he reaches the wasteland of the emperor, will you say so?" "How could he have been so lucky?" "

    " well, let''s not talk. I''ll go first. See you another day. " Wood Luo finish saying, a turn to leave.

 Chapter 3463 this man, a bit fierce

    Lin Tian took a few days to come to a road called wasteland. Here, there is a desolation everywhere. It seems that no one has been here at all, but the air is very strong, just unstable. Standing there, Lin Tian began to absorb the surrounding forces, and those forces rushed into the forest celestial bodies one by one. "

    " it feels. " Lin Tian feels as if he wants to break through. As expected, the next moment, I arrived at the five stars in the wilderness, and did not stop the trend. "

    " this! " This sudden change made Lin Tian a little surprised. At this time, Lin Tian saw an old woman in front of him. Lin Tianhu is suspicious. Until the cultivation stops at eight stars, Lin Tiantian moves forward. However, the wife looks strange with half black face and half white face. But he was kind, "young people, don''t be greedy." "

    " greed? " "

    " although the air here is good, if you breathe too much, your body will collapse. " The wife said, coughing a few times, and then continue to pick up the stones. Lin Tian wondered what was special about the stones, so he looked at the old woman curiously. When the old woman saw Lin Tian like this, she laughed, "what''s the matter? Any questions? " "

    " who are you? " Lin Tian knows that the other side is definitely not an ordinary person, otherwise he will not appear here for no reason. When she heard this, the old mother-in-law laughed, and Lin Tianhu asked, "what are you laughing at?" "

    " I look like this, are you not afraid? " But the old mother-in-law couldn''t help asking, and Lin Tian said, "what I''m afraid of is people''s hearts, and you, I don''t feel murderous, so naturally there''s nothing to be afraid of." "

    " people? Interesting. " The old woman smiled, but Lin Tian didn''t understand. Later, the old woman continued, "the road to the wasteland is to a terrible place." "

    " terrible place? " "

    " you go in and you''ll know. " The old woman smiled and said, "after that, the old woman turned and left.". Lin Tian was just about to ask her, but the other party disappeared in a blink of an eye. It''s not a normal person Seeing this, Lin Tian was shocked. But he was curious about the terrible place that the old woman said. So Lin Tian cleared up his mind and went in, because he knew that only when he went in could he understand, and that Muluo also said that in it, he could find his own and their grudges. So Lin Tian had to go in. In this way, Lin Tian moves forward step by step. About a while, Lin Tian sees a pile of stones piled up into a high wall. The high wall, like a huge barrier, is impossible for people to fly by and has no entrance. So Lin Tian took out the sword and wanted to break the wall. When Lin Tian picked up the sword and hit the strength on the wall, the wall had a strong force, and one by one resisted the power of the sword. "

    " this. " Lin Tian was shocked by the power in front of him. Obviously, he didn''t expect the wall to be so terrible. But Lin Tian was not willing to take up his sword and put his hands on the wall to absorb the strength of the wall. But Lin Tian can''t absorb this power all the time, just like he repels it completely. "

    " the first time I''ve encountered such a force. " Lin Tian felt strange, but there was a huge figure on the wall. After a flash, the figure appeared in front of Lin Tian. Looking up, Lin Tian is a huge stone man, and it has more than ten floors. It looks terrible. But Lin Tian soon calmed down, and the giant looked down at Lin Tian and said, "just you? So weak, want to go in? " "

    " what''s in it? " "

    " where the strong can enter, and you, even the emperor''s wasteland is not! " The other side despises the way, but Lin Tianhu doubts, "the strong?" "

    " that''s right! Beyond the emperor''s desolation The man said, and Lin Tian murmured to himself, "is this Muluo for me to come here to let me in?" "

    " get out of here! " The man said coldly, while Lin Tian stared at him and said, "I want to fight with you." "

    " you? Boy, are you naive? " The man despised Tao, and Lin Tian danced the wild animal sword. At this time, the shadow of the black magic dragon twined around the sword, and its power soared. The man frowned. "No wonder you are so crazy. You have such a sword."

    "just know." Lin Tian said, but the other side said, "don''t think that with such a sword, I can''t help you." After that, countless "stones" grow on each other. These stones are the same as those on the wall. No matter how Lin Tian attacks them, he can''t do anything about them. "

    the other side is also proud of the way," boy, see, on your broken strength, even if there is a good sword, how? " Lin Tian didn''t expect that a doorkeeper would be so terrible. Are you afraid The stone man despised, but Lin Tian didn''t mean to be afraid, just said, "there are always flaws." "

    " flaw? That is, you must have enough strength to find my flaws. " The stone man is crazy, and Lin Tian closes his eyes, and then performs "divine eye skill". Under "divine eye skill", Lin Tian wants to see what happened to the stones on this guy. At this time, Lin Tian found that there were cracks in many places of the opponent''s body, and those cracks gave off strange breath. "

    " what happens if you break into these cracks? " Lin Tianxin is suspicious. So Lin Tian began to hold the sword and dance there. After a while, the sword broke out. Later, these swords strike the cracks in the opponent''s body. The stone man was not happy. "What are you doing to attack my opponents?" It seems that you don''t like people attacking that "

    " nonsense! " The stone man took it for granted, and Lin Tian immediately turned into a spirit, and then smiled and said, "I want to see what''s inside." "

    " do you still want to enter my body? You dream! " The other side said, and Lin Tian heard that this can enter his body, a leap, shuttle past. When Lin Tian came inside, he came into a space of brown light, and the stone man said, "how dare you come in?" Only in this way can we find your spirit Lin Tian laughed at the moment, and the other party was annoyed, "do you still want to find my spirit? I don''t know how to live! " After that, these brown lights began to flash around the spirit of Lin Tian, and to block Lin Tian. The soul piercing skill of Lin Tian can block all the soul skills and ghost skills of the opponent, so the stone man can''t block Lin Tian at all. On the contrary, Lin Tian traveled all the way to the other party''s consciousness space, and then the spirit of the stone man stood in the consciousness space and glared at Lin Tian. "

    " so face to face, it''s much better. " Lin Tian saw this and laughed. The stone man stared and said, "don''t think your spirit is the emperor''s wasteland, I can''t help you!" "

    " let me see if your spirit is more powerful than your body. " Lin Tian smiled strangely.

 Chapter 3464 wasteland Shrine

    The stone man said to Lin Tian after he saw that he was such a man, "if you want to die, I will help you." After that, the spirit of the stone man began to attack Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s "Shenyou armor" was opened to match his empire''s wilderness strength. The attack of the other side was like drizzle. "

    " it''s crackling. " These drizzles fall on Lin Tian one by one, and have no effect on Lin Tian at all. The stone man was surprised and looked at Lin Tian strangely. "Why haven''t you done anything?" "

    " what can I do for you? You may overestimate yourself Lin Tian''s words make stone people even more angry. "

    " kill you! " See stone person finish saying, begin to hit more violent attack. But it''s violent and has no effect on Lin Tian. When the other party got angry, he stared at Lin Tian and said, "you really don''t know how to live or die." But Lin Tian couldn''t help saying, "what else can you do besides being angry?" This makes the stone man more grumpy. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "well, there''s not much nonsense!" At this time, Lin Tian began to use "virtual soul skill", and then cooperated with virtual extermination. The stone man suddenly felt sick and stared at Lin Tian, "you!" Lin Tian smiled, "is it fun?" The stone was so popular that Lin Tian smiled and said, "go on." After that, Lin Tian continued to attack, and the stone man hummed, and a group of Qi rolled up Lin Tian directly, and then threw him out of here. When Lin Tian reappeared, he had come out, and the stone man disappeared. "

    Lin Tian said gloomily," that''s it? " The stone man said on the wall, "you spirit, you are a little evil. I will not finish with you." "

    " how could you be such a rascal. " Lin Tian said helplessly, and the stone man said, "anyway, you can''t enter it." Lin Tian smiled. "I can find a way to get into your body. I can definitely find a way to get into the back of this wall." Never mind The stone man despised, but Lin Tian closed his eyes and began to look for the cracks on the wall. The stone man immediately hid, and Lin Tian found that the wall seemed to be one, but there were some weak cracks in some places, and these cracks had a strong force, making the attack impossible to destroy. So Lin Tian tried to shuttle through. As expected, Lin Tian will enter a crack at the next moment. In this crack, Lin Tian sees many stone people. The stone men stared at Lin Tian one by one. Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "is this still a space?" At this time, the stone man who was fighting with Lin Tian appeared, and he hummed, "boy, you are brave enough to enter our territory." "

    " what can''t you do for me? Why can''t I come in? " Lin Tian laughs at the stone man, and the stone man stares at him and says, "I can''t help you, but I have many people here. Their abilities are enough to destroy you." "

    " Oh? Is it? Then I''ll see how they kill me! " Lin Tian smiles at the stone man. When the stone man got angry, he shouted to everyone, "everybody, go on, kill him." Those people attack, but in the state of the spirit of Lin Tian, those stone people can''t do anything about Lin Tian at all. Lin Tian is there to stimulate them, "weak, it''s too weak." "

    " you! " We didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible. The stone man also wondered, "boy, who are you?" I was introduced here Lin Tian said casually, the stone people looked at each other. "

    " who, who introduced you? " The stone man was curious, and Lin Tian thought about it and said, "Peng Fei." "

    " what? Lord Peng The stone man was shocked, and Lin Tianxin whispered to himself, "he is here, and has a great position?" However, Lin Tian was quick to recover. "Yes." "

    " you said earlier, to know that you are introduced by him, we must let you in. " A stone man said. But for Lin Tian''s stone man, he wondered, "is there any evidence?" "

    " evidence? Does that count? " Lin Tian took out the note, and there was the breath and handwriting of the other side on it. After looking at them one by one, they all said that they were Peng Fei''s, and the stone man who aimed at Lin Tian said gloomily, "please follow me." Lin Tian kept up, but he couldn''t help asking, "who is Peng Fei here?" He is a genius here The stone man said coldly, and Lin Tian asked curiously, "in this place, who else but him?" "

    " there are still many talents and experts in it, and they have all kinds of skills, not you, who rely on relationships. " After hearing this, Lin Tian wryly smiled, "go in by relationship?" "

    " nonsense. " The stone man glared, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "then if I use his identity, can you take me down?" When he heard this, the stone man got angry and stared at Lin Tian. "Don''t think you are very powerful. I tell you that you are only an ant here." Lin Tian doesn''t care, and the stone man continues, "in many places, you can''t appear as a spirit, or your spirit will be burned." "

    " can''t appear as a spirit? " "

    " yes, so you really think about it? " The stone man frightened Lin Tian, and Lin Tian had to go in, so he said with a smile, "it''s no use scaring me like that." "

    " scare you? OK, you''ll know when you get in. " The stone man said, and led Lin Tian out of a whirlpool. When Lin Tian appeared, he came to a place where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant. In the air, there are floating buildings everywhere. It''s not only that, but also that people can be seen everywhere, fighting in the mid air, but their fighting power will not spread around, just like attacking each other in an area. "

    " this is. " Lin Tian feels like he has come to a new world.

    wasteland shrine. Lin Tian had heard of the temple of desolation, but he had never heard of the temple of desolation, so he looked suspicious, and the stone man hummed, "slowly understand yourself." After that, the stone man turned around and left, but Lin Tianhu doubted that he had gone. At this time, a group of people were playing in the forest, and they could see a forest time in the wilderness, which immediately attracted countless people. They are surrounded like monkeys. "

    " look, there is a natural wasteland. " "

    " here, any one of them is too weak, isn''t it? " Someone made fun of it. How did he get in "

    " it may have been accidentally entered. " These people were talking and laughing, and then a flame flashed in the dark, and then laughed, "you finally come." When the people saw the fire, they were shocked one by one. They immediately respectfully said, "fire is dead and desolate!" Fire in the dark? Lin Tianhu is suspicious, but this man is the one who fought with himself and always called his junior brother.

 Chapter 3465 secret

    Huo Minghuang laughed at the crowd. "How can you look down on younger martial brother?" "

    " younger martial brother? " These people look at each other, but Huo Minghuang laughs at them, "I''ll introduce his identity to you." People doubted what Huo Ming Huang meant, and Huo Ming Huang said, "he is the genius of our wasteland temple in the last ten thousand years, Lin Di." "

    " what? Is he the Lin Di in the vision? " Is he one of the top ten geniuses How is it possible One by one, Lin Tian stared at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian was totally confused, what was the vision and what were the top ten talents. He laughed at the crowd and said, "OK, get out of here and let me have a good chat with him." "

    " yes. " These people looked at Lin Tianhou strangely, and then they retreated one by one. However, Huo Minghuang smiled at Lin Tian and said, "is it Peng Fei who led you here?" Do you know him, too "

    " Peng Fei, I, and that evil Luo, as well as the emperor of blood shortage, are all one of the top ten geniuses, and so are you! " Lin Tianleng said, "are you kidding?" Looking at Lin Tian with a smile, "it seems that there are some things I have to explain to you." Don''t try to confuse me Lin Tian didn''t believe what this man said, but Huo Minghuang said, "there is a mirror in the wasteland shrine, called the heavenly way magic mirror. The genius who can see through the whole world has appeared nine times since ancient times, and you are the tenth, but you are special." Do you think I will believe you If you don''t believe me, how can we find you? How to attract you step by step? " The fire was staring at Lin Tian with a smile. What about Nangong snow What Lin Tian wanted to know most was her whereabouts, and Huo Minghuang said with a smile, "you finally think of her." "

    " say. " "

    Huo Minghuang smiles," Nangong Xue is the saint daughter of the wasteland Seminary, who is responsible for leading the genius. You, the 10th one, are going to pick you up, but something happened in the middle. So she came back ahead of time, and the task fell to us. " "

    " saint? Pick up? " Lin Tian frowned, and Huo Minghuang said with a smile, "I know it''s hard for you to accept it at the moment, but you can rest assured that the saint daughter''s feelings for you are true. It''s no more than nine of us. She''ll catch nine of us directly, and you, she doesn''t know how, will talk about feelings with you. Finally." "

    " what happened in the end? " "

    " well, if you don''t talk about this, we don''t have the right to talk about it. What you have to do now is to get used to it as soon as possible, and then break through the barriers to obtain the identity of the tenth day. In this way, ten people can get together and the curse of the wasteland can be solved. " Lin Tian wondered, "ten people together?" "

    " the virgin once said that only when ten of us get together can we break the curse of wasteland, and the divine Kingdom and wasteland will be completely integrated. Then, the wasteland will not be so terrible, and we can pursue a higher realm. " The fire is dead and laughs at Lin Tian. "

    " just your one-sided statement, how can I believe you? " Lin Tian still doesn''t believe it, but Huo Minghuang smiles, "when you become stronger and become the tenth day, you can have a good chat with the saint, but now you are not qualified to talk with the saint." "

    " where is she? " Lin Tian still wants to see Nangong Xue personally and ask what''s going on, while Huo Minghuang laughs at Lin Tian, "it''s useless to be in a hurry, because you''re not really the tenth now, but the real assessment is just starting now!" When he finished, he smiled and disappeared. Lin Tian''s whole person was shocked. At this time, Muluo appeared, and he was Peng Fei. He looked at Lin Tian and sighed, "what to say, he said, you don''t accept it, you have to accept it."

    Lin Tian took a look at the cold road of the wooden collateral and said, "accept?" "

    " what? Conflict in mind? To tell you the truth, if it wasn''t for the saint to explain, you couldn''t be killed. Do you think the emperor of blood shortage would easily let you go along? " It was his inability to kill me Lin Tian said confidently, but Mulao smiled, "the emperor of the blood shortage is a very cruel man. If you had not been restrained all the time, you would have been in a different place for a long time, and your spirit would have been destroyed, instead of sticking to it." "

    " right? Let him out! " Lin Tian refuses to accept the way, and Mulao smiles, "OK, let him come out."

    only a wave of Muluo, a flash of blood red light, followed by a blood shadow emitting blood red light. The breath of the bloody emperor is more terrible than Lin Tian ever saw it. "

    " what''s up, little guy? Don''t you agree? " The emperor of the blood shortage hummed, while Lin Tianleng said, "do you think I will take the people who have been troubling me all the way from the mortal world to the fairyland and the divine world?" If I like, I don''t think any of you can live The emperor of blood shortage is crazy.

    "yes?" Lin Tian finished saying that, the wild animal sword appeared, and then a sword was thrown at the bloody emperor. He could attack and beat the bloody emperor. The other side had nothing to do. The Lord of the blood shortage said coldly, "just attack, I''ll tell you one hundred times, one thousand times, I don''t pay attention to it!"

    Lin Tian doesn''t believe it, so he continues to try, and the result is the same. Lin Tian''s heart is frightened, and that Mu Luo looks at Lin Tian with a smile, "you see, although you are the tenth, you are still too weak, and I brought you in ahead of time, just to let you sharpen quickly here, because we don''t have much time." The emperor of the blood shortage said, "Peng Fei, I''m responsible for bringing him here." "

    " your means are too cruel. I''m afraid you''ll kill him by accident. " "

    " if he died so easily, he would not be the tenth. " The bloody emperor despised it, but the Muluo didn''t want to argue, "now he''s here, and there''s nothing for you." "

    " this is just the beginning. " With that, the emperor looked at Lin Tian and disappeared. Lin Tian didn''t like it, but he soon calmed down and said, "sooner or later, I will defeat you." "

    " that''s right. " Seeing Lin Tian''s fighting spirit, Muluo laughed. But Lin Tian took a look around and said, "what''s your assessment?" "

    " first of all, you have to successfully join the wasteland shrine, so what you are going to do now is to go to the disciple appraisal hall first, and then assign it to different halls of the wasteland shrine after assessment. " It''s a waste of time, isn''t it "

    " no way, you have to join first, then become an elite disciple, and finally challenge the Presbyterian League. Only by winning all the Presbyterians can you become one of the ten of us and see the saint. "

    Lin Tianhu doubts, "elite disciple?" "

    " yes, you are an ordinary disciple at best. It''s a long way to become an elite disciple, so come on! " When Muluo finished, a flash disappeared.

 Chapter 3466 consequences of finding fault

    Lin Tian stood there, looking at the strange woods and places. After a long time of stupor, he took a deep breath and murmured, "isn''t that elder Zhan?" Lin Tian was totally wrong, so he got up and started to walk into the forest. The group who had just seen Lin Tian apparently spread the news. Therefore, countless people gathered around Lin Tian, some of them still stared at him and said, "is he that genius?" "

    " yes. " "

    " however, other geniuses have not recognized him, and he has not been recognized by the Presbyterian League, so now he is a waste. " When these people talk about it, Lin Tian can feel that many people are not happy with themselves, even some people are still sour. "

    " that''s how he can become a genius, so can I. " There was a heated discussion on the spot. Some people even came out from all around and surrounded Lin Tian''s road. Then some people watched the scene. Lin Tian stared at the people and said, "is there any problem?" At this time, a handsome young man in white came out of the crowd with a stone sword in his hand. When the stone sword is rubbed on the ground, it can produce fire. "

    " if you are all geniuses, then I am the geniuses of geniuses. " The man smiled at Lin Tian. Some people laughed, "no!" Lin Tian doesn''t want to pay attention to these people, so he plans to go in the past, but these people release their momentum one by one, then form a border, and then trap Lin Tian there. The man with the sword smiled at Lin Tian and said, "do you know who I am?" "

    " not interested. " My name is white stone sword. I''m the most outstanding genius among the newcomers and the most likely person to enter the elite Pavilion in the next year The man said with a smile. Lin Tian was not interested in it. He said, "get out of the way." The white stone sword laughs at Lin Tian and says, "get out of the way? You have to see if you can do it. " . "

    " now, boy, do you know my strength? " "

    " Nine Star Empire wasteland. " "

    " that''s right, but I''m still a nine star clan, so my talent is not something you can compare, strength, or even touch. " This white stone sword is crazy. Lin Tianhua becomes a spirit, and everyone laughs, "look, he becomes a spirit." But the white stone sword laughed, "you think I can''t do anything about you, can I?" "

    " what can you do to me now? " Lin Tian smiled at the white stone sword, and the white stone sword smiled strangely, "I will let you know that I am terrible." At the next moment, those swords attack the spirit of Lin Tian, and people think Lin Tian will beg for mercy, or something. As you can see, when those swords attack "Shenyou armour" one by one, and can''t bring damage to Lin Tian, a person is surprised. It''s incredible "

    " not really. " When people were wondering, Lin Tian said, "can you get out of the way?" If you have the ability, you can come out by yourself One of Lin Tian''s soul transients disappeared. Then he came to the back of the crowd and said, "you''d better not provoke me." After that, Lin Tian continued to walk to the forest, and everyone was shocked. "

    " this guy, he has some skills. " "

    " not really. " Is he really the tenth day When people were talking about it, the white stone sword airway said, "if it''s impossible, how can it be the tenth day if it''s just his cultivation?"

    the white stone sword was not happy. He immediately followed and shouted to Lin Tian, "stop for me!" But Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, and the white stone sword Qi disappeared. When it reappeared, it was blocked in front of Lin Tian, and countless stones around it formed a border. The enchantment trapped Lin Tian in an area and prevented his spirit from leaving. "

    " boy, you can''t escape today. " This is the way of white stone sword. Lin Tian knows the opponent''s strength, so it''s hard to defeat him. Therefore, Lin Tian said, "I''m in the wilderness, don''t you feel disgraceful?" Hearing this, the white stone sword suddenly felt ugly, while the onlookers said, "yes, he''s the only one in the world." But we can''t take him down "

    " it''s a little bit of an ability. " In the heart of the white stone sword, he was not happy. He stared at Lin Tian and said, "I can defeat you even in the wild." "

    " are you sure? " "

    " nonsense. " After that, the cultivation of the white stone sword was controlled to the same level as that of Lin Tian, and he said, "is it ok now?" Lin Tian stared at the white stone sword and said coldly, "are you sure?" Of course Lin Tian recovers his body and then takes out the wild animal sword, "you''d better prepare in your heart." "

    " funny, as long as you don''t escape, I will defeat you. " The white stone sword hummed, and Lin Tian smiled at it. "OK, I hope you don''t regret it." After Lin Tian finished saying this, the white stone sword, together with his sword, was directly hit. Not only that, but also the white stone sword was seriously injured and fell down with a gush of blood. Everyone was stupid, and Lin Tian said, "you are far worse than talent." When Lin Tian left, he went on leaving, and everyone was stunned. As for the wood in the dark, he laughed at the fire and said, "well, it''s not easy." "

    " these are little dolls. It''s nothing to win them. " Huo Minghuang doesn''t care, but Mulao says with a smile, "let''s make a bet. How long can he pass the assessment of the Presbyterian League?" At least a thousand years After thinking about it, he said, while Mulao said with a smile, "I think within a hundred years." "

    " laughable, boundless land, a hundred years, do you think it''s possible? " "

    " with his growth rate, one hundred years, he can enter the Empire wasteland from the heaven wasteland. Besides, the elite Pavilion and the cultivation place are enough for him to break through. " When Huo Minghuang heard this, he immediately became interested. "Then I''ll see what happens when he arrives at Dadi''s wasteland." "

    " look, it must surprise us. " This wood Luo firmly believed that way, but the fire Ming Huang smiled, "estimated, will have several, adds a little trouble to him, will not let him enter the elite Pavilion so easily." I''m used to it When Mulao finished, he left with a smile, and the fire was gone. After walking for a while, Lin Tian came to a place called the admission hall, which is the place for assessment. There is a notice outside the hall that successful people can enter the wasteland shrine. Those who fail will continue to stay in the forest and will not go anywhere. Lin Tian didn''t expect that there were still some people to be assessed in the forest. What do you see? Do you have the ability to go in? " White stone sword appeared again at this time, and he looked pale and hummed to Lin Tian. But Lin Tian said, "better heal your own wounds!"

 Chapter 3467 building the Fuge

    Hearing Lin Tian''s warning, the white stone sword stared at Lin Tian, "I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!" "

    " Oh? You want to do it again? " Lin Tian stared at each other''s injury, and the white stone sword hummed, "I''m fooled by you." "

    " what should I do? Did I lie to you? " Lin Tian asked, and the white stone sword stared, "you lied to me, let me fight with you in the wilderness." "

    " you think your talent is better than me, and you want to deal with me with the same cultivation as me, but you didn''t expect it. " Lin Tian said, "I''ll tell you that you''ll get it later."

    Lin Tian did not speak, but walked into the hospital hall. There is no one to take part in the assessment here. Lin Tian, like others, fills in the information and registers. It''s just that the forest is barren every day. It''s so conspicuous. So many people talk about it here. "

    " see? " Some laughed, some answered, "yes." It''s a little strange There are more and more people now. Later, someone said that Lin Tiangang had just hurt the white stone sword, which made everyone stare at Lin Tian with strange eyes. "

    Lin Tian takes the assessment form and comes to the assessment transmission array, where someone checks Lin Tian and asks," before the assessment, I have to ask you some questions. " "

    " ask. " "

    " during the assessment, you may be injured or dead. Can you prepare yourself? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen''s voice, and the other side asked, "when you die, you may never live." I see "

    " then go in. " After this person finished, let Lin Tian enter the transmission array.

    Lin Tian enters the transmission array and wants to see what this assessment is. When Lin Tian appeared, he stood in a desolate desert, and then there was a sound in the sky, "assessment time, an hour, please pay attention." Lin Tian is curious about how to win this time. Then there are countless sand people everywhere. Each of them is the emperor''s wasteland. "

    " in an hour, if you leave here, you will have passed the examination. " The voice rang again, and Lin Tian opened the "divine eye skill". After a while, Lin Tian found the channel and quickly went out. When I went out of the array and came to the hospital hall, there was a sound everywhere, "Lin Tian, breaking the record, breaking the examination record with 30 rest time." People at the scene stared at Lin Tian in shock, but Lin Tian didn''t think of this kind of thing. There were records. At this time, an old man with white hair appeared in the crowd. He went to Lin Tian and asked strangely, "you have broken the record." I didn''t know it would break the record Lin Tian didn''t know how to say it, so he said something casually.

    make complaints about the needle, and some say "do you still know how to break the record?" "

    " this guy is here to stimulate people, isn''t he? " "

    " people are the tenth genius, so they are qualified to say that. " Many people at the scene began to discuss Lin Tian''s identity, but in the dark white stone sword was unwilling to, "Damn, this can break the record." But the old man with white hair stared at Lin Tian. "My name is Changbai, and I''m also the guide of the new home. If you have any questions in the future, you can come to me." "

    " Oh, what if I''m going to the elite pavilion? " In Lin Tian''s words, the people at the scene were at peace immediately. "

    Chang Bai laughs bitterly," young people, just come here, can''t enter the elite Pavilion. " "

    " why? " "

    " must pass three months of training, and then assessment. " "

    " three months experience? " "

    " yes, now you can choose where you want to go to practice. After three months, someone will remind you of the assessment. " Said Chang Bai. Lin Tian didn''t expect so many rules and asked, "where is it?" "

    " there are Lianqi Pavilion, Liandan Pavilion, zaofu Pavilion, herb Pavilion, Shenshu Pavilion... "

    after reading this often, Lin Tian found that there are more than ten places, and his eyebrows wrinkled," so many? " "

    " yes, you can choose what you are good at. " After thinking about it, Lin Tian asked, "which pavilion has fewer people." Everyone listened to it and immediately laughed, "this guy won''t be afraid." "

    " I guess it''s about finding the place with the least number of people. " How can he be so stupid? The more people there are, the better "

    " not really. " Chang Baixiao said, "build Fuge, because it''s special." "

    " special? " "

    " yes, if they go there, they may be returned, so they don''t want everything. " That often smiles at Lin Tian. Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "take me." Everyone was shocked when they heard that Lin Tian was going to make the rune Pavilion? To build the Fuge? " "

    " doesn''t he know that it''s the hardest place to get in? " "

    " not only difficult, but also the last place to go. " "

    " no, it''s said that it''s the place where the devil lives. " "

    Chang Bai hesitates to look at Lin Tian," are you sure "

    " well, lead the way. " Lin Tian said, and Chang Bai had to say, "well, come with me." After that, he often took Lin Tian to leave. The white stone sword sneered in the dark, "just wait to see you get kicked out." When Lin Tian and Changbai reappeared, they had come to a snow mountain. Outside the snow mountain, there were weird runes everywhere. So Changbai stopped, "you can''t go in at will." "

    " these symbols? " Lin Tian looked and asked, and Chang Bai said, "yes, if you want to go in, you have to pass these runes, so if you want to join, you have to go to the top of the mountain." "

    " yes, I see. " Lin Tian finished, looked at Chang Bai, and then made a leap to the top of the mountain. After seeing Lin Tian disappear in a blink of an eye, Chang Bai looks curious, "did he go in anyway?" For those who are not far away, they are even more curious. Even the wooden collaterals in the dark are curious, "did he go in?"

    Huoming Huang was suspicious, "he disappeared in the blink of an eye, just like those runes did not block him." "

    " this guy, it seems that he is not exposed. " Muluo smiled. It''s more and more interesting At this moment, Lin Tian comes to the top of the mountain. On the top of the mountain, there are several people sitting there practicing. When Lin Tian appears suddenly, those people open their eyes one by one and stare at Lin Tian strangely one by one. Some people are curious and ask, "how did you get up?" Others were confused, but Lin Tian asked, "who is in charge of the Fuge?" Everyone looked at each other, and then a voice came from the cave, "what''s the matter?" Then a bearded man came out and walked step by step to Lin Tian. Lin Tian said directly, "I''ll join you in the rune building." "

    " join us The long bearded man looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, and Lin Tian said, "yes." "

    " but how did your accomplishments come up? " The bearded man was confused.

 Chapter 3468 ancient abandoned city

    "Do you say the array around you?" Lin Tian asked, and the old man with a long beard kindly said, "yes, it''s very difficult for these runes to come up without emperor''s wasteland and knowledge of runes." "

    " cultivation is the second, as long as you know the rune. " Lin Tian''s words made everyone disbelieve. Some of his disciples said, "don''t talk too much." "

    " yes, these runes, so powerful, do not rely on cultivation, just have knowledge, it is totally impossible. " But Lin Tian replied, "you are breaking the battle, I am breaking the battle." "

    " what''s the difference? " Some people don''t understand, but the old man with long beard looks at Lin Tian suspiciously, "you say, you will break these arrays?" "

    " if I like, I can clean up the surrounding runes. " Lin Tian''s words make people think Lin Tian is crazy. The old man with a long beard didn''t believe it, so he took out a stone and put some runes on it and said, "then try breaking these runes." People are very happy when they see it. Some people also say, "Lord, repair this guy who doesn''t know the height of the earth." The old man with a long beard stared at Lin Tian to see if he could do it. But Lin Tian was not polite or taboo. He took the stone directly, and the traces on the stone were immediately erased. "

    " this. " Seeing this, the Lord of the pavilion was shocked, and the onlookers stared at each other. "

    " how is this possible? " After everyone was confused and curious, Lin Tian looked at the cabinet leader and said, "I don''t know. Am I qualified to join now?" The cabinet leader felt as excited as he met treasure and said, "yes, I don''t know. What do you call it?" "

    " Lin Tian, you can also call me Lin Di. " Lin Tian said, and the people just heard Lin Tian, but they didn''t think of anything. But they heard Lin Di. They looked at Lin Tian''s appearance carefully, and they were shocked one by one. He, he is the tenth day of the rumor I didn''t expect that he came to us It''s not dazzling One by one, these people were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect this, but Lin Tian was calm. He looked at the cabinet leader and said, "I don''t know. What''s the problem?" I am the maker of the Fu Pavilion, Wang Xu I don''t know where I can practice in the next three months, so that I can go to the elite Pavilion in three months Lin Tian''s words shocked countless people. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to go to the elite Pavilion in three months. However, Wang Xu was a little embarrassed. "That''s why you''re in the end of the world. I''m afraid you want to go to the elite Pavilion in three months." "

    " I don''t need to be afraid. You can tell me directly where you can practice, or where you can practice the fastest. " Lin Tian said to Wang Xu. After thinking about it, Wang Xu said, "if you really want to go, I have several places here, but it''s too dangerous." "

    " say. " Wang Xu immediately asked Lin Tian to enter the cave with him, and people were talking about it. But when Lin Tian came to the cave, he saw that in addition to the place of cultivation, there were many books and strange words on the walls. From one side, Wang Xu took out a book and gave it to Lin Tian. "We have built the rune Pavilion and sorted out some places for cultivation. These places are divided into one to nine stars according to the difficulty." "

    " one to nine stars? " "

    " yes, because the higher the place is, the stronger the spirit is, but the more dangerous it is. For example, I can only reach five stars at most. " "

    " where? " It''s an old abandoned city The king Pavilion leader gave the books to Lin Tian and introduced the ancient abandoned city one by one. It turns out that this place is the place where the disciples of the whole wasteland seminary practice, and the danger degree is different in different places. Lin Tian was curious about the danger, and the king Pavilion leader whispered, "that, virtual beast!" "

    " virtual beast? " "

    " yes, they are different from wild animals and divine beasts, but a kind of virtual shadow without body, which can change into various kinds of beasts at any time, with great power. They are specially used to rush into the human body, hurt people, gods and spirits, and even eat spirits. Therefore, they are also called soul swallowing virtual beasts. " When Lin Tian heard this, he immediately felt that this place was made for himself, so he smiled, "am I allowed to go now?" "

    " yes, anytime. I''ll take you there if you want. " "

    " I''m in trouble. " Lin Tian looked at Wang Ge Zhu, and Wang Ge Zhu smiled and said, "it''s our honor that you can come to us. Don''t be so polite."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m flattered." However, the Lord of Wangge prepared some things, and then took Lin Tian to leave zaofu Pavilion. When Lin Tian and Wang Ge Zhu left the mountain, the Huo Ming Huang asked, "where will they go?" "It''s estimated to go to the old abandoned city. After all, that place is where he can practice at present," Muluo guessed "

    " that''s interesting. " After the fire died, it disappeared from its original place. Mulao also smiled and left. For Lin Tian, when he and the king Pavilion leader appeared together, he had already arrived at a transmission array, and then when he went in, it was a place full of ruins. At the same time, on the edge of the forest, there is a stone tablet with a star on it. Pointing to this, Wang said, "this is the land of one star, and a few hundred miles ahead is the land of two stars." "

    " yes. " After Lin Tian''s benediction, he felt the air around him as he walked, and the Lord asked curiously, "how many stars are you going to go?" "

    " nine stars. " Mr. Wang was stunned. "You." To go, go to the best place Lin Tian said, but the Lord of Wang Pavilion frowned, "but your cultivation." Don''t worry, I''ll do it myself After Lin Tian finished, he left the king Pavilion leader, who exclaimed, "it''s a wonderful person." Lin Tian then disappeared in a blink of an eye, and Wang Ge Zhu had to leave by himself. When Lin Tian came to the land of three stars, he gradually saw people. Those people, who saw a natural wasteland, were curious. "

    " why is there a natural wasteland? " "

    " are there such people in our synagogues? " When these people were curious, the white stone sword appeared, and the injury was much better, and the cultivation was still in the imperial wasteland. I saw him point at Lin Tian with a sword. "Today, boy, I have to decide with you." "

    " what? In less than half a day, I''m in debt of cleaning up. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the white stone sword hummed, "here, I can release my strength to my heart''s content." After that, the breath of the white stone sword is affected by the surrounding spirit and becomes more and more powerful. However, Lin Tian said, "no matter what you become, you are not my opponent." Lin Tian''s arrogance surprised everyone, and some said, "this boy, what''s the matter? He should fight against the emperor''s wasteland." No matter who he is, it''s worth admiring for his courage It''s hubris

 Chapter 3469 six star virtual beast

    When people were talking about it, the white stone sword pointed at Lin Tian and said, "boy, do you have the courage to come?" But Lin Tian looked around and said, "it''s said that there are virtual animals here, right?" "

    " yes, virtual beasts, they only eat spirits. So, you''d better not think about turning into ghosts or spirits. Otherwise, you can attract countless virtual beasts immediately. " This white stone sword teases Lin Tian, but he thinks Lin Tian can''t get rid of himself this time. But Lin Tian still turned into a spirit, and people immediately said, "boy, are you crazy? Virtual animals are specialized in eating spirits. " "

    " that''s right, you''ve attracted countless virtual beasts. " "

    " you''re nuts. " When people think that Lin Tian is looking for a way to die, there are countless black virtual shadows around him, and they are surrounded by him like beasts. "

    strange smile of white stone sword," boy, it seems that you will die without me fighting with you. " "

    " dead? That''s it? " Lin Tian joked, and the white stone sword said with a smile, "yes, these virtual beasts are very powerful." Lin Tian smiled, "how powerful is it?" When Lin Tian finished speaking, he rushed to a virtual animal and beat it together. The virtual animal dissipated on the spot.

    other virtual animals are furious and go to clean up Lin Tian. Lin Tian has "Shenyou armour". Those virtual animals can''t do anything to him at all.

    so Lin Tian solved these virtual beasts without destroying them. Then he looked at them and said, "how are you? Do you have any questions?"

    "monsters, monsters!" Someone stuttered. "

    " is this still human? " However, the white stone sword frowned and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, I tell you, you are just powerful." Can you stop me? Or, do you want to accompany me to a senior place? "Lin Tian said, and he didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He went deep. This white stone sword wants to stop Lin Tian, but his attack, no matter what, can''t do with Lin Tian. Lin Tian is still moving forward, which makes the white stone sword angry. He still scolds Lin Tian and even scolds him, "you will die miserably." But Lin Tian came to a four-star stele and stared at him and said with a smile, "come if you have the ability." The white stone sword dare not go there at all, because there are more and more fierce virtual beasts in the fourth place. Therefore, the white stone sword can only be used for abusing. Lin Tian ignores it and continues to be busy. The fire in the dark smiled and said, "this guy, the spirit is really unique." Muruo is also puzzled, "you say, his spirit, what''s the matter? Why is it so powerful? " "

    " I really don''t know about this problem. " At this time, Lin Tian continued to move forward. When he finally came to the sixth star, he stopped because the air here was already strong and suitable for his cultivation. So Lin Tian found a place to sit down and began to absorb those strong spirits. Only those spirits are seen rushing into the forest celestial body, and the roots and accomplishments of the forest celestial body change a little. "

    I envy the fire in the dark," so easy to break through It is estimated that in his body, there is a Sushen creation dish to assist him "

    " this guy''s luck is really not blowing. " Fire Huang Ming wryly smiles, and that wood Luo says with smile, "I have been with him for a while, luck is good, but most importantly, his spirit, always let me see." Fire Huang Ming nodded until Lin Tian was practicing there and attracted some people''s attention. Only a few monks came to watch, but they were not friendly. One of them said coldly, "boy, go outside, don''t practice here." "

    Lin Tian closed his eyes and asked," why? " "

    " why? This is the place where our elite Pavilion disciples practice. You are so weak that you are not suitable here. " The speaker didn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all. But Lin Tian said, "no one prescribes that you can''t practice here." "

    " Hey, you boy, how dare you stare "

    " this guy, I don''t know the height of the earth. " "

    " kill him! " These people are ready to fight against Lin Tianxia in the past, but Lin Tian still sits there and lets them attack.

    because under the spirit of Lin Tian, they completely ignored their attacks, which made them stare at Lin Tian like monsters. "

    " this, the spirit of this guy, how can it be so terrible? " "

    " who, who knows. " At this time, there was a roar in the distance, and then a virtual beast with red light appeared, and those people immediately scared, "six star virtual beast!" Everyone scattered and hid in the dark to peep. The powerful virtual beast was obviously attracted by Lin Tian. Seeing this, Huo Huangming laughed, "six star virtual animals are coming." However, Muluo frowned, "I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with the animal with six stars deficiency." I''ll see if his spirit can resist it The fire Huang Ming laughed, but Lin Tian was very calm, still staring at the six-star virtual beast. It can be seen that every step the virtual animal takes, the stones around it are automatically crushed and turned into ashes, and the ground on which his feet pass is also burned, leaving a black mark. But Lin Tian looked at the virtual beast and warned, "don''t disturb my cultivation." People didn''t expect that Lin Tian would dare to warn the virtual beast, and the virtual beast made a strange laugh, "I''ve seen countless human beings, countless strong ones, but I''ve never seen you so weak and so crazy." I''m not kidding you Lin Tian said, but the six-star virtual beast made a deep and strange smile and turned into a man. But Lin Tian didn''t care, but the six-star virtual beast flashed cold, and then countless flames twined around the spirit of Lin Tian. When they saw this, they were shocked. At the same time, the six-star virtual beast laughed at Lin Tian, "boy, surrender, you have no chance." It is impossible to surrender Lin Tian said, and the six-star virtual beast became cold? Is that right? " After that, the flames became stronger and stronger, and Lin Tian directly let the king of fire absorb these flames. "

    " absorbed? " The crowd was shocked, but the six-star virtual beast did not understand, "how did you do it?" Are you blind Lin Tian asked, and the six-star virtual beast went out completely and began to attack Lin Tian''s spirit.

    Lin Tian''s "Shenyou armour" allows the opponent to attack at will. After a long time, Lin said, "it''s almost over. Is it over?" "

    " you say it''s over when it''s over? Who do you think you are? " The six-star virtual beast didn''t listen to Lin Tian at all. It grew bigger and swallowed the spirit of Lin Tian. The people who were present thought Lin Tian was finished, but Huo Minghuang said with a smile, "do you think he will die?" "

    " can''t die. " Muluo believes that Lin Tian can easily get rid of this crisis. At this time, the six star virtual beast was very proud, and said to Lin Tian in his stomach, "you will melt in my stomach slowly!"

 Chapter 3470 strength soars

    The crowd whispered, "see? This is the result of arrogance." "

    " in the wild, you dare to go crazy in front of the six star virtual beast without looking at your identity. " When these people are making fun of each other, the six star virtual beast suddenly feels bad, and it still rolls there, turns into a flame beast, and then flies around. "

    " what''s the matter? " Everyone is suspicious. He laughed, "it seems that this boy is making trouble in his stomach." "It''s not unreasonable for him to be able to be the tenth day on the spot," the Muluo said with a smile It''s a little interesting Huo Minghuang continues to murmur, but that wooden Luo is smiling there. About a while, the six-star virtual animal suddenly screams, and then spits out Lin Tian. But when the six-star virtual beast saw Lin Tian again, he was scared to run away like a monster. The others were stunned and curious about what happened just now. Lin Tian sat down as if nothing had happened and made a voice, "best, don''t disturb me!" The performance of Lin Tian has scared some people, so these people dare not provoke Lin Tian any more, they can only look slowly in the dark. A few days later, Lin Tian''s cultivation broke through from the natural wasteland to the golden wasteland, and Lin Tian suddenly felt that there was a tremendous change in his body. I saw Lin Tian staring at the inner deities, which are still nine deities, and there is a golden barrier around the nine deities. The golden barrier is shining faintly, and it has no effect. Not only that, Lin Tian''s spirit and spirit bones have reached thousands of pieces, which he never dreamed of. At the same time, Lin Tian also senses his own strength, which has been increased many times. At the same time, the scope of reincarnation has been expanded, which can reach a hundred steps distance, and at the same time, it can weaken 60% of others'' strength. "

    " six? Then when I go to Dadi''s wasteland, at least I can weaken others by 80%? " Lin Tian looks forward to it. After a while of happiness, Lin Tian got up and started to walk to the Seven Star area, while the fire appeared puzzled, "did you feel it?" It seems to be getting stronger Muluo looks curious. "[P]

    Huo Minghuang nodded," there is so much difference between the golden wasteland and the natural wasteland. " It''s estimated that the next time, the emperor''s wasteland, I''m afraid, will be even more terrible It''s hard to believe, and then he said, "let''s go and have a look."

    Lin Tian came to the seventh area. Like the sixth area, people here don''t welcome Lin Tian. They think he''s wasting everyone''s spirit. Therefore, a group of people gathered around, and these accomplishments were all in the Empire''s wasteland, and reached the God''s wasteland. The breath of them in God''s wasteland is totally different. The leader, a man with a pair of Golden Gloves, looks at Lin Tian with cold eyes, "boy, we don''t like killing people, so you''d better leave alone." Can''t you practice here Lin Tian asked. The man said coldly, "yes, but you are too weak to come here." "

    " I will not disturb you, and you will not disturb me. " When Lin Tian finished, he closed his eyes, and the people immediately began to quarrel. Some people said to the man, "brother Dong Fei, this guy just looks down on you." "

    " Dong Fei, you are also one of the top 100 people in the elite Pavilion. You have to teach her a lesson. " It''s not Dong Fei. Show him some color On the other side, the fire was dead, but he laughed. "He even fought with God''s wasteland." Sooner or later This wood has long been used to the same, but the fire is dead and desolate, but he said with a smile, "do you think he has the ability to defeat God''s desolation?" I''m afraid it''s not so easy for him to be separated from the golden wasteland and the God wasteland Wood Luo also dare not guarantee way. But he said with a smile, "I''d like to have a look." At this time, Dong Fei clenched his fist tightly, and then directly hit a golden fist shadow, while Lin Tian quickly spread out, and countless ghosts and themselves side by side. When they saw the same shadow as the Buddha, they all looked suspicious. Dong Fei said coldly, "what do you think I can do for you?" When Dong Fei finished, he was ready to fight again. As soon as Lin Tian''s reincarnation field opened, his opponent''s strength was immediately weakened by 60%. Dong Fei was shocked, and Lin Tian then used the blood breaking magic, which made Dong Fei''s strength go crazy, which was not as good as a golden wasteland. Lin Tian didn''t even bother to take out the wild animal sword, so he directly used the power of magic fire killing, which was very violent. In addition to Lin Tian''s strength, he was seriously injured on the spot, and the onlookers were stupid. "

    " this. " Some people didn''t expect that a gold barren forest would be so terrible. However, Lin Tian was secretly pleased, "it seems that after breaking through the golden wasteland this time, his strength is much more terrible." Why didn''t Dong Fei think that his elite cabinet was defeated by a man in the golden wasteland, but he was reluctant to ask, "what did you do just now to let my strength dissipate?" "

    " devascularization. " Lin Tian said something directly, and everyone was shocked. Dong Fei stared at Lin Tian gloomily, "it''s my misfortune!" After that, Dong Fei ran away, but before he left, he said, "more experts will come to you!" Lin Tian doesn''t care, but the onlookers whisper. I said, how can this guy become so terrible It''s hard to believe that Muluo said, "now, if he comes to the emperor''s wasteland and God''s wasteland, are we not his opponents?" It seems that I have to shut up, or I will lose to a new genius, and then I will lose face After that, Huo Minghuang turned around and disappeared, and the wooden Luo laughed, "I''m going to go too." Later, the two disappeared, and Lin Tian continued to absorb power there. After a while, another group of people came to discuss, "where is this golden wasteland?" I''ll see who can defeat Dong Fei "

    " right there! "

    these people, all kinds of discussions, until a group of people came around, and then these people took a look at Lin Tianhou and discussed who would do it. Who knows that Lin Tian is there with his eyes closed. "You, don''t provoke me." "

    " Hey, boy, you''re so crazy. " One of the men in a gold dress began to tease. Lin Tian ignores the other side, but the man introduces himself, "I, the elite Pavilion is ranked 80, known as the defensive gold armour, Jia Jinfeng." Lin Tian still doesn''t say a word, which makes Jia Jinfeng unhappy. "I hear that you will cut off the blood divinity, and I will resist the way to cut off the blood divinity." But Lin Tian didn''t speak, and the people around him were talking. This made Jia Jinfeng lose his face and stare at Lin Tian. "I''m not welcome if it happens!"

 Chapter 3471 trouble after trouble

    At this time, Jia Jinfeng made countless gold wires, and then formed a net around Lin Tian, trapping Lin Tian in that area. After seeing Jia Jinfeng''s action, people began to talk about it. This Jia Jinfeng is really powerful "

    " no, the 80 people in the elite pavilion are not bragging? " "

    " that kid is going to be cut to pieces. " Someone is pitiful. At this time, Jia Jinfeng''s released gold thread continues to walk around Lin Tian. Soon, when it comes to Lin Tian''s side, Lin Tianhuang takes out the beast sword. When the sword went down, all the gold wires were cut off, and everyone was shocked. They did not expect that the attack of Jia Jinfeng was crushed by Lin Tian. "

    " see, this effect. " Some people can''t believe it. Is this guy a golden wasteland "

    " it''s terrible. "

    Jia Jinfeng is not willing to let go. He immediately releases countless threads and rushes to Lin Tian again. Lin Tian looks coldly, and the field of reincarnation opens, and then goes down with a sword. Jia Jinfeng''s strength immediately fell to the emperor''s wasteland, and the sword went down and shook him on the spot. "

    " boom! " This Jia Jinfeng fell down, and then a mouthful of blood gushed out. All the people present looked stupid. "

    " what''s the matter? " "

    " yes, it''s scary. " Someone stammered. "

    " that''s terrible. " Some people look weird. After struggling to get up, Jia Jinfeng stared at Lin Tian with a pale face, "boy, I tell you, this is just the beginning." How do you want to come Lin Tian points to Jia Jinfeng, who is scared. "No." After that, Jia Jinfeng retreated and dared not to pass by, while others naturally did not dare to disturb him.

    Lin Tianze tidies up his mood and continues to practice with his eyes closed. Jia Jinfeng was very reluctant, but he was helpless, so he got a flash of inspiration and said to the people around him, "let''s go, let''s bring the virtual beast." "

    " which? "

    "eight star virtual beast!" Some people stare, unbelievable way.

    Jia Jinfeng glared, "go."

    other people see the situation and hurry to catch up. Lin Tian didn''t know what these people were going to do, but after a few hours, Lin Tianxiu stayed in the three star golden wasteland and couldn''t move on, so Lin Tian had to get up and plan to go to the eight Star area. After walking for a long distance, a group of people swarmed, and then Jia Jinfeng took out a grass and threw it to the forest area. Lin Tian didn''t understand what the grass was. A cloud of smoke gathered in the air and then dived into Lin Tian. Lin Tian quickly avoided, and the smoke swallowed the grass directly. But Jia Jinfeng joked, "boy, eight star virtual beast, do you know?" "

    " what''s the matter with me Lin Tian is totally wrong, and Jia Jinfeng joked, "it will start from the most talented people, and you, that''s the most talented, so you''d better find a way to deal with it." Lin Tian doesn''t think so. He still goes his own way. Sure enough, after swallowing the grass, the virtual beast breathed a breath, forming a black border, and trapped Lin Tian there. But Lin Tian said, "don''t provoke me."

    the virtual animal floats there, and says coldly, "just you little guy, how do I want to mess with it, and it depends on your face?" When others saw this, they wondered whether Lin Tian would die in a moment. Jia Jinfeng even said to himself, "boy, I can''t blame you. Who makes you so terrible?" But Lin Tian looked at the virtual beast and said, "there is only one chance." "

    " once? Ha ha, this is what I told you. " The virtual beast went mad. Lin Tian laughs at the virtual beast, then suddenly turns into a spirit, and then disappears. At this time, Lin Tian suddenly came to the back of the virtual beast and fought together. People didn''t expect Lin Tian''s speed to be so fast, and the virtual beast, obviously, was not weak. When Lin Tian was sensed to be near, he immediately dispersed, forming countless clouds of smoke, so that Lin Tian could not hurt himself at all. When Lin Tian saw the smoke, he laughed. The virtual animal airway, "you''re a human, what''s your smile?" Is that how you compete with me Lin Tian satirizes, but the virtual beast is not happy to hear this. He stares at Lin Tian, "boy, I will kill you!"

    Lin Tian still laughs and doesn''t speak.

    at this time, virtual beast sends out a roar, which makes people around uncomfortable and hide away. But Lin Tian''s "Shenyou armour" resisted the sound one by one, and said with a smile, "your move is useless to me." "

    " no, it''s impossible! " The virtual beast is not willing to, but continues to glare at Lin Tian, who smiles. This makes the virtual beast have to continue to attack, but no matter what the attack is, it can''t do anything to Lin Tian. At last, Lin Tian said, "it''s over." It can only be seen that the countless shadows of Lin Tian are scattered, and then the virtual soul skill is opened, and finally the virtual destruction is presented.

    the virtual beast screamed repeatedly, finally rushed to the sky and disappeared. Before leaving, he shouted, "I will not let you go!" Lin Tian didn''t care, but went to the eighth star. People look stupid, and some stammer, "who is he?" It is said that he is the tenth genius "

    " what? Lin Di? " "

    " yes. " This Jia Jinfeng is even more demented, "he, he is the tenth day?" After a while, the news spread quickly, and when Lin Tian reached the eighth area, there were many talents gathered there. These geniuses, one by one, looked at Lin Tian strangely. Some people said, "he is the tenth geniuses who also beat the eight star virtual beast away." "

    " golden wilderness genius? What''s the joke? " Is the shrine wrong There are doubts. Some people also said, "maybe the shrine is really wrong." "

    " that''s weird. " Everyone was surprised, but Lin Tian didn''t take these people seriously, so he went on his own. After a few steps, someone shouted, "stop!" Everyone looked at the source of the voice. There was a young man with a fan. When they saw him, they immediately said respectfully, "there is little wind."

    the man called Feng Shao stared at Lin Tian with his eyes, "I hear that you are the tenth day, right?" Lin Tian still goes his own way, and the wind says with less smile, "my name is wind ruthless. I''m the top ten person in the elite Pavilion. I don''t need to say that you should be able to sense the strength." I don''t like to make trouble, but I''m not afraid of it Lin Tian said, I hope these people don''t make trouble for themselves any more. But the wind was merciless, and instead he said, "I heard that the 10th day of Lin Di has not appeared, but today I see him, I understand what''s going on." People cooperate, "the wind is less, you don''t say, we also know." "

    " it''s not that the cultivation is so weak. It''s right to hide it. " Lin Tian didn''t think of his talent title and attracted so many people''s envy. However, he doesn''t care. Anyway, it''s not a talent. It''s nothing to do with him. He just wants to see Nangong Xue earlier.

 Chapter 3472 the request of virtual beast king

    When they saw Lin Tian, they thought he was afraid, so someone smiled at him and said, "the wind is merciless. Look, he is afraid." "

    " just be brave and be a genius? " This wind mercilessly ridicules, but Lin Tian continues to walk own.

    the wind is merciless and sneering. When the fan shakes, a strong wind appears, and Lin Tian disappears from his original position. "

    " disappeared? " Everyone was shocked, but the wind was merciless and looked through the same, directly facing the fan to a place and throwing it again. A shadow in the middle of the air was hit, but it was just a shadow, which made the wind a little reluctant. "Boy, you can''t do anything but dodge?" At this time, Lin Tian appeared not far away, staring at the wind mercilessly, "do you really want to compare with me?" "

    " nonsense, I want to see how you are on your 10th day. " The wind stared at Lin Tiandao mercilessly. Lin Tian had to say, "it''s so. Come on." At this time, Lin Tian''s countless shadows scattered, and the wind sneered mercilessly, "little meaning."

    I saw the wind unfeeling all over me. Those winds immediately smashed Lin Tian''s shadow, and Lin Tian rushed to the past, and then opened the realm of reincarnation.

    when the wind is merciless and suddenly feels that the strength becomes weak, the brow is frowned, and then the whole body is quickly formed into a wind shield. But the power of this wind shield is also weakened, which makes the wind ruthless know what''s wrong. Therefore, the wind disappeared from the original place mercilessly and quickly, then appeared in another place, and stared at Lin Tian strangely. People didn''t expect that the wind was merciless and they even dodged. Lin Tian stared at the wind and said, "are you dodging?" Hearing Lin Tian''s words, Feng immediately laughed, "it seems that you really don''t know how weak you are." People are curious about what Lin Tian is going to do. The wind sneers mercilessly, "you think you become a spirit, what can I do for you?" After that, the wind is merciless and the fans are dancing. There is more wind around, and the spirit of the forest will disappear instantly. Everyone is curious about where Lin Tian has gone. When Lin Tian reappears, he comes behind the merciless wind, and then changes the wild animal sword in his hand and stabs at each other.

    the wind turns into the wind mercilessly, and then disappears. Lin Tian didn''t expect the other party''s ability to run away, so fast, but the merciless wind appeared in other places and smiled, "want to attack me?" Lin Tian stared at the wind mercilessly. "You''re going to compete with me But everyone said, "are these two people dodging each other?" "

    " it is estimated that no one can do anything about it. " "

    " although I say so, this boy is in a golden wasteland. " "

    " yes, it''s rare for the golden wasteland to have this power. " "

    " yes. " Everyone nodded. The wind was merciless and unhappy. He felt that he was stronger than Lin Tian and should not be weaker than Lin Tian, so his fan danced again.

    the wind is getting stronger and stronger around him, and the people immediately disperse. Lin Tian stands in the wind and stares at the merciless wind. He mutters to himself, "you can only take it wisely." The wind is merciless and doesn''t know what Lin Tian thinks, so he satirizes Lin Tian there, "boy, are you out of it?" Lin Tian disappeared again, and the wind looked around mercilessly, "come out!" Who knows that Lin Tian is completely gone this time. The wind is so angry that it scolds mercilessly, "coward, get out of here!" But Lin Tian found a place to "practice", and those people were still wondering where Lin Tian had gone. "Go, find him for me." "

    " yes! " Everyone is looking for it everywhere. Lin Tian is lying in a forest now, covered with stones. If no one looks carefully, he doesn''t know someone is there. In this way, Lin Tian spent a few days, and his accomplishments broke through to the eight Star Golden wasteland. It seems that it''s time to go to the ninth star But at this time, Lin Tian senses a flash of black light around him, and Lin Tian is sucked into the black light. When Lin Tian reappeared, he stood in a void, in which there was a palace shining with black light. Lin Tianhu doubted and went to the palace. Then he looked at the palace carefully and found that there were animal shadows everywhere. "

    " what the hell is this At this time, the eight star virtual beast appeared and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, remember me." "

    " which eight star virtual beast? " Of course, Lin Tian recognized it, and this guy turned into a black smoke there, and laughed at Lin Tian, "just know." "

    " here, where? " "

    " this, virtual beast hall, our king of beasts, wants to see you. " This virtual beast hums. But Lin Tian didn''t expect that he was got here by the 18 star virtual beast. But Lin Tian came. Lin Tian looked at the beast king. So he went in. In this virtual animal hall, there are animal shadows everywhere, and they are covetous, as if they are going to swallow Lin Tian. But Lin Tian''s powerful spirit, they couldn''t do anything about him at all, but Lin Tian stared at the back in front of him. It''s the back of a virtual beast, but everyone is afraid of his appearance. The virtual beast turns into a man with his back to Lin Tian, "young man, I appreciate your skill." After that, the virtual animal turns around, but its face is a black tiger head, which seems strange. "

    " what can I do for you? " Lin Tian asked back, and the virtual beast king stared, "I said, I appreciate you." "

    " and then? " "

    " do me a favor and I will give you something that will definitely increase your accomplishments. " The virtual beast king began to talk with Lin Tian about a deal. But Lin Tian didn''t believe it and said, "why don''t you use such a good thing yourself?" "

    " we are virtual beasts, and what I give you is not suitable for us, so I want to cooperate with you humans. " "

    " there are a lot of people outside, why do you want to see me? " Lin Tian asked. "

    " one, your talent, two, you don''t hate more than those people. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "why don''t I hate it?" "

    " those people, relying on their own cultivation and talent, are against our virtual beasts everywhere, but you are not the same, you do not provoke us virtual beasts. " Hearing such a wonderful theory, Lin Tian said, "I''m afraid you have misunderstood it."

    "what misunderstanding?" You say I''m not against you? But I''ve driven away a lot of virtual animals before. " "

    " that''s what they don''t have long eyes and actively provoke you. That doesn''t count. " The king of virtual beast said, and Lin Tian smiled after hearing it. "First, what are you going to do?" "

    " we have a channel that links to our virtual animal world, but when we come, we will never go back, so we always want to get through that channel. " The virtual beast king explained. Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "you can''t go, but you want my help?" "

    " your soul power is quite special, so we believe that you will not be afraid of the threat of the channel. " The virtual beast king said confidently. Lin Tian was curious about the channel, so he asked, "where is it? Let me see. "

    there are no wrong chapters in the most crazy ancestor in history, which will continue to be updated on the website of qingdou novels. There are no advertisements in the website. Please collect and recommend qingdou novels!

 Chapter 3473 magic Rune

    "Please!" Virtual beast king immediately respectfully invited Lin Tian aside.

    all virtual beasts keep up with each other. Under the leadership of virtual beast king, Lin Tian comes to a tunnel entrance, and when he enters the tunnel entrance, he comes to see the wall. There are many strange words on the wall, and these words and the surrounding forces make these people unable to get close to the wall. So those people can only stand a few steps away and look at the wall. "

    " see? " The virtual beast pointed to the wall. "

    " what is this? " "

    " this is the way to stop us from going back. As long as you go there and help us push down the wall, we will give you something. " The virtual beast said with a smile. But Lin Tian smiled at the virtual beast king, "what if you cheat me?" Never cheat How can I trust you Lin Tian laughs at the virtual animal king, and the virtual animal king takes out a black fruit. "This is called the virtual animal fruit. We have gathered one for hundreds of millions of years. Now I will give it to you first. If you help us, I will give you another." "

    " what''s the use? " "

    " nature is to enhance cultivation, especially for you, human beings, has a great help. " "

    " not fooling me? " Never cheat The virtual beast king promised, but Lin Tian knew that it must not be so simple, but he still took it, then recovered his body and ate it. After seeing Lin Tian eat the fruit, the virtual beasts murmured one by one, and the virtual beast king even smiled, "how about it?" There is a breakthrough in Lin tianxiuwei, and it has reached the nine star golden wasteland. "

    " it''s a little effective, but it doesn''t seem to be obvious. " "

    " this kind of fruit needs two to have an effect, but you are only improving a little now. If two go on, you will definitely go to the emperor''s wasteland. " The virtual king of beasts swore. Let''s trust you once Lin Tian said, and then turned into a spirit. Those virtual beasts talked about it one after another, and the king of virtual beasts looked forward to it. About a moment later, Lin Tian came to the corner of the wall, and there was a strange force on the corner, eroding the spirit of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian''s "Shenyou armour" immediately opened the protection, so that the power was blocked one by one.

    the king of virtual beast muttered to himself, "he, shouldn''t he have any problem?" At this time, Lin Tian put his hand on the wall and could feel the strong force continue to impact. However, Lin Tian quickly resisted and then swallowed the force on the wall. The wall is a little loose, as if it is going to collapse. One by one, those virtual beasts look forward to it, but Lin Tian is very calm. Until the wall collapses completely, Lin Tian suddenly feels a new force on the spirit, which is a kind of Rune. The rune is entangled in one''s own spirit. Lin Tian tries to study it and finds that it is a kind of Rune power. Although it can''t say what it is, Lin Tian can control the rune power at will, as if he can attack the soul body. Then Lin Tian hit a virtual animal with one hand. The virtual animal was twined with a golden strange text in an instant, and then he said, "forgive me, my Lord."

    the king of virtual beasts said quickly, "stop!" Lin Tian put up his strength and smiled, "don''t be nervous, I''m just trying." Those virtual beasts are relieved. Lin Tian points to the collapsed wall behind them. "OK, it''s done." The king of virtual beasts looked at it and said happily, "thank you very much." Are you going back now "

    " although this channel is open, it needs to be stable for a while. " The virtual beast Wang smiled and said, while Lin Tian understood and smiled, "that other fruit." The virtual beast king immediately gave Lin Tian, and Lin Tian recovered his body, and then devoured it. After that, Xiuwei nature reached the wasteland of one star emperor. The feeling of rapid development made Lin Tian feel very comfortable, but the king of virtual beast said, "this fruit has a side effect." "

    " side effects, what do you mean? " Lin Tian suddenly frowned. "

    " don''t worry, wait for me to finish. " "

    " say. " "

    virtual beast king explained," after eating this kind of fruit, cultivation will be improved for a short time, and then cultivation will stay for a period of time, until the two fruits are completely digested, cultivation will break through again, but you can increase digestion by absorbing more spirits and so on, and once digested, cultivation will change greatly. " "

    " seriously? " "

    " seriously. " The virtual beast king promised, and Lin Tian nodded, "that''s good." In the future, we can help you if you need any help Now I''m going out Lin Tian didn''t want to stay here, but the virtual beast king immediately sent Lin Tian away. After Lin Tian returned to the outside, the whole person felt more comfortable and could continue to absorb the air around him. But those who are still looking for Lin Tian are coming, especially the wind is merciless and stares at Lin Tian and says, "boy, you really can hide. You have hidden for several days." When it comes to Tibet, it''s very interesting "

    " do you still find it interesting? " The wind is merciless, and Lin Tian laughs, "now I have made a breakthrough in cultivation. Let''s try how powerful you are in God''s wasteland." When people heard this, they took a close look at Lin Tian and found that his accomplishments had reached the Empire wasteland. The wind is merciless, but it''s not true, "what about the Empire''s Wasteland?"

    Lin Tian''s field of reincarnation is wider. After opening it directly, the cultivation of nearby people has been reduced by 70%. All the people in the room were scared to be stupid, and the wind was merciless and even stared, "this." Lin Tian''s strange smile, wild beast sword flick, a powerful force, directly lock the merciless wind, but the merciless wind doesn''t even resist, it''s beaten to the ground, and then it''s seriously injured. The people who were present were frightened and curious. Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s really a good place."

    Lin Tian''s horror frightened everyone and made everyone retreat. However, the wind was merciless and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, you, you wait, I will not let you go." The wind was merciless and ran away. Lin Tian didn''t notice, but sat down and began to absorb the spirit. After the spirit was absorbed, it was swallowed by two fruits in his body. I can only see the two black fruits twining together, always there, just like I can''t digest them. "

    " this virtual animal fruit is really magical. " Lin Tianxin sighed. However, at present, Lin Tian has enough accomplishments. Lin Tian first absorbs the spirit around him, and then goes to the ninth area. The ninth area is the genius of the elite Pavilion, ranking in the top ten. When these people heard that Lin Di, the tenth talent, came here, they all came out one by one to see what is special about Lin Tian. Some people want to tease Lin Tian. But Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to these people until one person turned into a mountain and stopped around Lin Tian and said with a smile, "boy, I heard you are very powerful, right?" Other people are also laughing, and they all want to compete with Lin Tian.

 Chapter 3474 self seeking death

    Lin Tian stared at the mountain in front of him and said, "are you sure you don''t want to move away?" I want to introduce myself first This person not only does not get out of the way, but also introduces himself. But Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but the man said, "I''m the eighth king of the mountain in the elite Pavilion." I''m not interested in your name, so let''s get out of the way Lin Tian''s words made the man laugh, "you may not be interested, but if you want to leave, you have to go through from me." "

    " in the past, wasn''t it easy? " "

    " simple? Boy, you are so naive. " The mountain king laughed at other people, and others even stimulated Lin Tian, "boy, don''t talk nonsense, hurry up." "

    " yes, take out your skills, let''s see how good you are. " Hearing this, Lin Tian takes out the wild animal sword. People wonder what the sword is and why Lin Tian takes it out. But Lin Tian stared at the mountain king, "I have to start!" After that, Lin Tian''s reincarnation field opened first, weakening the strength of the other side. Suddenly, the mountain king felt something wrong, but it was too late. When Lin Tian went down with a sword, the powerful force hit the mountain directly, and then the mountain cracked. People in the mountains are scared and curious about what happened. But Lin Tian is very calm. The mountain is king, but he is seriously injured. His eyes are still frightened and staring at Lin Tian. "You are a monster." "

    " do you want to come again? " Lin Tian''s sword points at him. The king of the mountain dared not, but could only look at other people. "Who are you going to play with? Hurry up." Everyone knows that Shanwang has been seriously injured, so some people wonder how powerful Lin Tian''s sword is. Some people still wonder, "what did you use just now, boy? Why did you weaken our strength?" Why tell you Lin Tian asked, which made many people unhappy, so he looked at each other.

    until a moment, a voice in the air said, "what are you playing?" Everyone was shocked. "He Tianming is the first person in the elite Pavilion." Later, the people immediately spread out, obviously afraid of this man. He Tianming fell down, with a strong spirit of ghost, which was obviously cultivated by ghost. He Tianming''s eyes were still dark, and he looked at Lin Tian with a smile, "are you the tenth day?" I don''t want to cause trouble, but don''t you Lin Tian said it was very straightforward, but he Tianming said, "I have been in the elite Pavilion for many years, and I have been unable to pass the examination of the elders, but they told me that unless I can defeat the 10th day, so I must defeat you to pass the examination of the elders, and then replace you to become the 10th day." Lin Tian didn''t expect that this kind of thing could be replaced, so he said, "you''d better not mess up, it''s useless." "

    " no use? Boy, I think you are afraid to lose. " He Tianming laughed. But Lin Tian smiled, "lose? Do you think it''s possible? " Are you not afraid to lose I said, I won''t lose "

    " OK, I like your tone! " After that, he Tianming''s palm fell, but it was ghost skill. Lin Tian immediately turned into a spirit, and a "divine armor" resisted it. People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be able to resist the attack of he Tianming, so they were shocked one by one. This guy, it''s a little weird Someone can''t help saying. "

    " no, it can resist the attack of he Tianming. " When we were talking about it, he Tianming laughed and even looked at Lin Tian. "Are you afraid, boy?" "

    " afraid? Why be afraid? " Lin Tian laughs at this he Tianming, and he Tianming begins to change, and then turns into a ghost. "

    " now? " He Tianming is superior. He thinks that in this way, Lin Tian can be afraid of himself. But Lin Tian doesn''t care about it at all. He even says, "this power can''t do anything to me." "

    " a good one can''t do anything. " He Tianming laughs strangely, and then takes another one. He Tianming is naturally stronger under ghost body, after all, he Tianming is the ghost of the other party. Other people think so too, but Lin Tian still "Shenyou armour" is open, standing there and letting the opponent attack. When the attack went on, Lin Tian said, "do you want to continue?" People were shocked and couldn''t believe it was true. He Tianming''s eyes looked at Lin Tian strangely, "are you ok?" "

    " what strength do you think you can take me? " Lin Tian''s words, let this He Tian dimly, can''t believe to look at Lin Tian. But Lin Tian smiled, "well, I don''t talk much nonsense. Let''s finish now!" "

    " end? " At this time, Lin Tian tries to use the strange rune, only to see the rune come out of the spirit one by one, and then hit him. He Tianming''s ghost body was immediately entangled, and then he suddenly felt unable to move. He was shocked and said, "boy, what is this "

    " it''s nothing, it''s something that can trap you. " Lin Tian laughs when he finds that it''s easy to use. He Tianming was angry and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I tell you, it doesn''t count." "

    " don''t count? Don''t you want to compete with me? " Lin Tian asked. He Tianming didn''t know that Lin Tian was so terrible, so he said, "you remove this power, let''s come again." But Lin Tian said, "I''m not so bored." When he finished, Lin Tian took out the soul breaking sword. He Tianming was in a hurry and stared at Lin Tian. "What are you doing?" "

    " it''s natural for you to experience what is self seeking death. " Lin Tian finished, and a broken soul sword stabbed into the ghost''s body. He Tianming''s eyes widened and looked at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian picked up his mood and said with a smile, "how is it, comfortable?" "

    " you! " He Tianming didn''t expect that he had won Lin Tian''s sword, but Lin Tian laughed at him, "OK, nonsense, I won''t say more." "

    " what do you mean? " He Tianming suddenly has a bad feeling. Lin Tian pulls out his sword again, and then attacks the past again. He Tianming feels worse and begins to beg for mercy. But Lin Tian didn''t stop until he Tianming called out, "master, help me!" People didn''t expect he Tianming to call himself Shifu. At this time, the sky was dark, then it was dark, and a voice said, "he Tianming, what do you want me to do?" Help me, master He Tianming is in a hurry, but Lin Tian is curious about who the people in the sky are and how strong the breath is. At this time, the man looked at Lin Tian, "are you the tenth day?" I''m Lin Tian or Lin Di Lin Tian didn''t like to flaunt his genius, but the man said coldly, "let him go." "

    " what if I don''t? " Lin Tian asked.

 Chapter 3475 nothing changed

    They were surprised. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to compete with the cloud on his head. The cloud was cold. "Do you know who I am?" He Tianming then threatened Lin Tian, "boy, my master is one of the six elders!" "

    " Oh? Elder, you can do whatever you want? " Lin Tian asked, but he Tianming had nothing to say. Those who are in the air say, "I am the five elders. I am black cloud. Are you sure you want to fight me?" Sooner or later, I will also duel with your six elders. If I have a chance now, let''s try Lin Tian is not a soft persimmon, and will not be afraid of the threat from the other side. The people present were shocked. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so arrogant. He Tianming didn''t expect Lin Tian to fight his master at this time. The five elders laughed after listening, "interesting." At this time, a cloud in the air turned into a fist shadow and hit Lin Tian hard. Lin Tian''s "Shenyou armour" has been opened to directly resist the attack of black cloud.

    people thought that Lin Tian must be dead, but Lin Tian ''s "shenyoujia" resisted the attack of the other party, and nothing happened. Everyone''s eyes are dazzled. They look at Lin Tian one by one, and he Tianming is even more unbelievable. "This, how can it be?" The five elders were also a little surprised. "It seems that the tenth day is really extraordinary." "

    " are you still here? " Lin Tian asked back, and the five elders laughed, "it seems that if I don''t defeat you today, my elder''s face really can''t hang." "

    " come on. " Lin Tian said, and the five elders suddenly smiled strangely, and then a strong black fog rushed to Lin Tian.

    crazy changes around "Shenyou armour" in the forest. "

    " Dingding ~ "those attacks are very fierce. I wish I could smash Lin Tian''s defense, but Lin Tian is not at all. He said," is this power? " It''s a little interesting After the five elders finished speaking, they attacked again, and this time they directly attacked the spirit of Lin Tian. At the same time, he said to Lin Tian, "although you are ten days old, you are far from winning me." After that, the other party disappeared completely, and the people still stared at Lin Tian in horror, because Lin Tian was standing there all right. But Lin Tian didn''t chase him out. Instead, he sat down and appeared physically. Then he began to absorb the magic gas and digest the changes in his body. People can only watch in the distance, but they dare not approach. Because Lin Tian even defeated he Tianming, no one in the elite Pavilion dare to provoke Lin Tian. In this way, Lin Tian spent a month here smoothly. One month later, the strength of the two fruits in the body was gradually exhausted, while Lin Tianxiu was still in the wasteland of one star emperor. "

    " was it fooled? " Lin Tian thought of what the virtual beast king said, and he was suspicious. But now they can''t find the virtual beast king. Lin Tian only felt that he had made up for nothing this month. It''s not what Lin Tian wants, so Lin Tian gets up and plans to look for it again. If there is any more strong air, people nearby will avoid it one by one, for fear of causing Lin Tian. But Lin Tian looked at those people and said, "don''t hurry, I just want to ask you something." "

    " what''s the matter? " Some people are worried about the way, but Lin Tian is so strange, "is there any special place in the ruins?" The crowd shook their heads, obviously not knowing, but Lin Tian had to get back to his feet? You don''t say I, we don''t know Some people stammer, and Lin Tian laughs, "don''t know?" These people scattered one after another, and Lin Tian said gloomily, "am I so terrible?" At this time, he Tianming reappeared, and his injury was better, but he didn''t dare to become a ghost again, as if he was a lot smarter. It''s you Lin Tian smiled, and he Tianming said coldly, "do you want to find a place for special cultivation?" It seems that you should know Lin Tian laughs at he Tianming, and he Tianming says, "actually, there is a special place here, but from the past to the present, except for the elders who have the ability to enter, we disciples have no ability to enter at all." "

    " Oh? It seems that the place is not simple. " "

    " it''s more than simple, it''s just dangerous. " This he Tianming evil smile, and Lin Tianxiao looks at him, "it seems that you want me to go." "

    " because you humiliate me, I want you to die in it. " "

    " Oh? Then lead the way. " Lin Tian smiles at each other, and he Tianming laughs, "let''s go." Lin Tian keeps up with him, but he Tianming sneers, "when I get there, I''ll see how you die." It took Lin Tian half an hour to arrive at his destination. In front of Lin Tian, there is an abyss, and there is a bridge on the abyss, and there is a fog on the opposite side of the bridge. "

    " it''s on the opposite side, but I''d like to remind you in advance that there are more terrible things in it than virtual beasts. You can think about it. " He Tianming laughs. With a smile, Lin Tian didn''t care anything. He went straight to the bridge and went to the opposite side. He Tianming sneered, "I don''t know how to live or die." Later, he Tianming turned into a black light, and then flashed by. Lin Tian has stepped into the fog, and can''t even see the divine sense everywhere, so Lin Tian can only open the "divine eye skill". But "divine eye skill" can only see the light a few steps away. It''s a little different

    just when Lin Tian was curious, a sharp birdsong came from the sky. When Lin Tian looked up, he saw a black bird approaching.

    the bird stretched out its sharp claws, just like an eagle, and grabbed Lin Tian at once, but Lin Tian''s shadow spread directly, making the bird catch the air. The bird didn''t like it. After a leap, it came back after a while, but Lin Tian laughed after countless ghosts. "Is it interesting that you keep catching me like this?" The bird came into the air and floated directly over the fog. Then a flame came out. The flame turned into countless sword rain and hit the shadow of Lin Tian one by one. Lin Tian put away the shadow of the devil, and the fire king entangled him, devouring all the flames and swords. The bird didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible, so it flew down again, and Lin Tian suddenly disappeared. The bird had a foreboding feeling. As expected, Lin Tian stood behind the bird and smiled, "do you think you can hurt me like this?" "

    " damn human, go down! " With that, the bird suddenly burst into flames, trying to scorch Lin Tian. But Lin Tian''s king of fire wrapped him up so that he didn''t have a thing, and the bird was not happy at once, and then turned into a flame, and disappeared directly. "

    " turn into flame and disappear? It''s a bit more complicated. " Lin Tian looks curious, while the king of fire is curious, "master, what is this?" "

    " birds! " "

    " unlike birds, it''s like something has changed. " Explained the king of fire.

 Chapter 3476 Lei Ming

    "Oh? I didn''t find out. " Lin Tian wondered, especially what kind of bird he thought he was when he first saw it. At this time, those birds are singing again, not one, as if there are countless, but Lin Tian is very calm and allows the other party to approach. "

    " here, I''d like to see what it is. " Lin Tian turns into a spirit this time, then opens the "divine eye skill" again, and continues to pay attention to the changes around him. Only those birds appear again, and then all of them need a force, which comes from the same person. "

    " human? " Lin Tian laughed, and the king of fire reminded him, "be careful. It''s like these flames are not the same as before." Look at Lin Tian carefully, the flames of those birds are getting bigger and bigger, and they are approaching step by step.

    when arriving around Lin Tian, all of a sudden, these forces explode, but Lin Tian''s spirit is all right. But in the next moment, these flames suddenly turn into red lightning, which twines around the forest like a shackle. The spirit of Lin Tian can''t move at once, but at this time, the clouds and mist disperse, and then a red lightning appears. The lightning turned into a man with a purple mask. Who are you This man, standing there, staring at Lin Tian, "Lei Ming." "

    " Lei Ming? " One of the top ten talents The other side said coldly, but Lin Tian didn''t expect to see one of the top ten talents here. But Lin Tian wondered, "what do you mean by that?" "

    " Peng Fei said that you have great potential. If I don''t believe it, I''ll come and have a look. At the beginning, I''m quite interested. But now I''m trapped, I''m not interested. " Lei Ming looks a little lost. Lin Tian wryly smiled, "you geniuses are all sick." "

    " sick? We are invincible to loneliness, understand? " Lei Ming''s words made Lin Tian laugh, "invincible to loneliness? Do you really think you''ve got me trapped? " "

    " isn''t it? " This is Lei Ming''s rhetorical question. When Lin tianhun''s instant skill is used, it will disappear in the next moment. After a pause, Lei Ming said with a smile, "it''s interesting." After that, Lei Ming went to a place where a red lightning flashed and Lin Tian was hit. However, Lin Tian has "Shenyou armour". He ignores the lightning attack, but he didn''t expect the attack from the other side to be so sharp and even find out where he is. Seeing Lin Tianhou''s face full of doubts, Lei Ming said with a smile, "how do you know how terrible we invincible people are?" "

    " No. " Lin Tian still doesn''t care, and Lei Ming smiles, "it seems that only when we defeat you and let you submit, can you know that we are powerful." When he finished, Lei Ming pointed to Lin Tian, and then shook his hands. There were countless thunders twining around Lin Tian. But Lin Tian didn''t do it at all. He disappeared in a moment. It is estimated that your escape skill is first-class among several of us Lei Ming laughed. Hearing this, Lin Tian appeared again and said, "I can''t do anything about you now, but you can''t do anything about me." I''m afraid I''ll hurt you if I''m not careful. When the saint blames me, it''s boring Lei Ming laughed. Lin Tian knew that he was talking about Nangong snow. After seeing Lin Tian stupefied, Lei Ming said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Do you think you can be one of the top ten talents if you are protected? " I''m not interested in this genius, but in order to see your saint, I have to approach you step by step Lin Tian''s words made Lei Ming laugh, "boy, your tone is crazy." At this time, Lin Tian''s magic shadow passed by, and then the reincarnation field opened. Suddenly, Lei Ming''s strength weakened a little. At this time, Lin Tian''s countless magic shadows dispersed, and then he killed people with divine fire. Those powerful attacks hit Lei Ming one by one, but Lei Ming didn''t do anything, and he thought it was interesting to say, "you attack, deal with the general God wasteland, or elders, maybe it''s a little useful, but it''s not interesting to deal with our geniuses." When he finished, a thunderbolt hit Lin Tian again. Lin Tian is still OK, but he thinks, "this guy is really hard to deal with." After seeing Lin Tian stupefied, Lei Ming smiled, "what''s the matter? Afraid? " "

    " I''m not afraid, I just think, how can I solve you. " "

    " solve me? Just you? Naive! " That Lei Ming is funny, and then countless fire, red, thunder and lightning form a border, trapping Lin Tian in that area. At the same time, countless attacks hit Lin Tian one by one, hoping to tear him up. Lin Tian is calm, as if everything has nothing to do with him. Seeing that these thunders are useless to Lin Tian, Lei Ming said more and more happily, "it seems that I can increase my strength appropriately." Later, Lei Ming increased his strength, while Lin Tian continued to attack at will. Until a while later, Lei Ming had increased his strength to a large extent, and then stopped, "you can resist these attacks. It''s very powerful." "

    " anything else? " Lin Tian asked, and Lei Ming joked, "what''s the matter? Do you want to continue? " "

    " nonsense! Come on! " Lin Tian wants to see how far the gap between himself and the geniuses is. After hearing this, Lei Ming smiled, "unexpectedly, if you want to try so much, I''ll let you try one tenth of my strength." When he finished, a huge red lightning fell in the air and hit the spirit of Lin Tian. Although Lin Tian''s "Shenyou armour" resisted most of the power, the remaining power. When he hit the spirit of Lin Tian, Lin Tian immediately felt like being struck by lightning. "

    " this. " How about

    ? "? Afraid? " Lei Ming laughed when he saw that Lin Tian was stunned after resisting most of the forces. Lin Tian quickly went back to his way of thinking, "I''m afraid it''s not. I''m just curious. It''s really only one tenth of your strength?" "

    " yes, one tenth, how about it? " Lei Ming said with a smile. "

    " then try one fifth of you. "Lin Tian asked, but Lei Ming smiled bitterly," boy, are you sure you want one fifth? " "

    " yes! " He had to laugh, "I haven''t had such a good time for so many years." When he finished, Lei Ming played again. This time, it was one fifth of his strength. Naturally, it was much stronger than before. This power directly hit the spirit of Lin Tian. More than that, Lin Tian''s spirit is smoking. "You''re not going to die like this, are you?" The spirit of Lin Tian has healing effect, so he quickly stands on his feet, and then the spirit recovers as if it was OK. This surprised Lei Ming, "you are clear." "

    " OK, go ahead. " Lin Tian looks at Lei Ming, and Lei Ming frowns, "it was one fifth of the time. If you continue, you may not be so lucky!"

 Chapter 3477 bubble man

    Lin Tian thought he could resist, so he looked at Lei Ming and said, "come on!" "I hope the saint will not trouble me in the end." When he finished, Lei Ming played a quarter of his strength, which was much stronger than the fifth.

    Lin Tian was hit again on the spot, and Lin Tian felt that his spirit would dissipate. This made Lin Tian feel frightened. Fortunately, the injury soon recovered, but Lin Tian also knew that if he continued, it would be really gone. But Lei Ming looked at Lin Tian strangely, "are you ok?" "

    " a little bit, but it soon recovered. " Lin Tian explained, and Lei Ming wondered, "in this way, can you recover?" "

    " what can I do for you? " Hearing this, Lei Ming looked at Lin Tian strangely, "you are a monster." But Lin Tian said, "come on." "

    " come back? " Lei Ming didn''t dare. Because he was afraid that he could not control himself well, Lin Tian''s spirit flew. So he said, "wait until you are strong." When he finished, Lei Ming disappeared, and Lin Tian took a breath and said, "that''s how he scared away?" But the fog appeared again. Lin Tian murmured to himself, "it seems that we need to improve our cultivation." Therefore, Lin Tian recovers his body and sits down. After Lin Tian sits down, the two fruits in his body emit strange power. This power wraps up Lin Tian and turns him into a rock. When Lin Tian is curious about what''s going on, the air around him rushes in. Those deities of Lin Tian were stimulated one by one, and their accomplishments began to fluctuate. There''s a reaction In the dark, Lei Ming stood on the cloud. There is another man on the edge of Lei Ming. This man, surrounded by a water blue bubble, can''t see his face clearly. As you can see just now, this guy has a little ability Lei Ming had to praise him, but the man in the bubble said, "you are too weak." "

    " am I too weak? You can go. " Lei Ming smiled at him, but the bubble said, "don''t worry, wait." "

    " wait? " Lei Ming didn''t understand, and the bubble said, "I don''t like taking advantage of people''s danger." Lei Ming had to smile and ask, "what do you think he is doing now?" "

    " this, I don''t know. " Bubble people don''t know, so they are there to pay attention. Lin Tian sat there for a long time, until a few days later, he felt a sound in the dark. Are you awake The sound was suddenly far and near, but Lin Tian opened his eyes, the stones on his body cracked, and his accomplishments directly reached the wasteland of Sanxing emperor. But the voice disappeared, and Lin Tian frowned, "what was the voice just now?" After a while, Lei Ming appeared, and so did the bubble man. "

    " boy, you finally woke up. " Lei Ming laughs at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian looks at the bubble man. "Another one?" "

    " yes, bubble man, one of the top ten geniuses. " Lei Ming points to the bubble man. Lin Tianning said, "did you just talk?" "

    " say, say what? " Lei Ming didn''t understand, and the bubble man also said, "we didn''t disturb you." Lin Tian was confused because the voice just now seemed to be an old voice, but he didn''t know where it came from. Therefore, Lin Tian looks around, while Lei Ming looks at Lin Tian mysteriously and says, "well, don''t look at it. Hurry to duel with him." "

    " duel? " "

    " yes, he wants to try your power. " Lei Ming pointed to the bubble man, and Lin Tianning said, "you come here one by one to fix me in the dead?" I said, we are all alone That Lei Ming smiled, and Lin Tianxin whispered to himself, "the wood collaterals, the emperor of blood shortage, the fire hell shortage, that evil Luo, now Lei Ming, the bubble man, won''t there be others, are you coming?" "

    " what are you thinking? " That Lei Ming shouted, and Lin Tian said, "nothing, just curiosity, you nine, do you have to come once?" "

    Lei Ming suddenly said with a smile," who makes us all curious? " The bubble man said to Lin Tian, "I will not be soft hearted." "

    " so, are you going to use 100% power? " Lin Tian asked, but the bubble man said, "it''s just my part, only half of me at most, but even so, it''s enough to deal with you." On one side, Lei Ming also said, "boy, his strength is different. You can be careful." In my eyes, any power is the same Lin Tian said confidently. But Lei Ming laughs, "wait a minute, you''re going to lose." Lin Tian is totally wrong, and Lei Ming looks at the bubble man and says, "look at your performance." "

    " small. " Bubble man, an idea, countless frost appeared around the forest, and then directly frozen the body of the forest. "

    Lei Ming tut tut said," one shot, it''s so cruel? " But the bubble man said, "he is powerful in spirit. Now he has moved his body. I see how he can become spirit." When Lei Ming heard this, he laughed at Lin Tian. "What''s up, boy? Is he more ruthless than I am? " It''s tough, but it doesn''t hurt me Lin Tian said confidently, and Lei Ming smiled, "what? Do you think you have any way to escape? " Lin Tian let the fire king out, but the power of the fire king at the moment can''t melt the ice, and the bubble man said, "don''t try, it''s useless, your power is still too weak." Hearing this, Lin Tian knows that at this moment, he can only rely on his own strong power, so Lin Tian opens the power of phagocytosis. Only the spirit in the body began to devour crazily. The power of this ice layer was swallowed up a little bit and finally turned into fragments. Moreover, Lin Tian just shook easily and all the fragments were shattered. "

    " how is this possible? " Seeing this, the bubble man was a little surprised, but Lei Ming smiled, "the bubble man, it seems, his body is not simple."

    the bubble man doubted and said strangely, "how did you break it?" "

    " although your strength is strong, you just freeze me, but you can''t kill me. In this way, nature gives me a lot of opportunities. " Lin Tian said to the bubble man. The bubble man didn''t like it, so he tried several times to freeze Lin Tian there again, but Lin Tian soon broke the ice again. The Lei Ming laughed and said to the bubble man, "see, it''s useless for him." The bubble man was very depressed, and Lei Ming joked, "your move is not as good as mine, at least one third of me, he is going to hang up, but this one of you, maybe one half of you, or you come here, is useless."

    the bubble man glared, "shut up." Can I shut up and change the fact that you can''t hurt him Lei is lucky to be in trouble, as if he saw something funny.

 Chapter 3478 is here. Lets start

    When the bubble man heard Lei Ming''s words, he was unwilling or even angry, so he stared at Lin Tian and tried his best to make all his strength explode. At the next moment, the explosive force turns into a chill, surrounding the Buddha as if to kill him. But Lin Tian still engulfs these forces, which have no effect on him at all. The scene surprised the bubble man, and Lei Ming laughed even louder, "bubble man, see? You are just restrained by him." "

    " well, I''ll try this. " This time, instead of freezing, the bubble man changed to a border. "

    there is only a water blue border around Lin Tian, who stares at the border and wonders, "what does this mean?" "

    " it means simply to trap you. " The bubble man said proudly, but Lin Tian laughed, "a border, want to trap me? It''s a shame to look down on me. "

    "look down on you? Boy, you are so naive! " When the bubble man finished, he stepped up his efforts. In this boundary, a strong water pressure is generated, just like the potential deep water, and the pressure is increasing, just like endless. On one side, Lei Ming couldn''t help saying, "I said bubble man, are you going to play too much?" Isn''t he very good? I''ll see how long he can carry it. " The bubble man was proud as if he had finally found a way to control Lin Tian. But Lin Tian turned into a spirit, a flash, disappeared from its original position. When Lin Tian appeared again, he was standing behind the bubble man, "how about it? How do you feel? "

    the bubble man stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you?" "

    " what? Are you only allowed to attack me and not allow me to leave? " Lin Tian asked, and the bubble man stared at Lin Tian strangely, "how did you do it?" "

    " what, how? " "

    " it''s you. How can you disappear from my border? " The bubble man couldn''t help but Lin Tian smiled and said, "my spirit, there is no power to trap me." The Lei Ming agreed, "the spirit of this guy is more loach than loach, and he can''t catch it at all."

    the bubble man didn''t believe it, so he continued to try, and soon found that Lin Tian couldn''t be trapped at all. Lei Ming is still joking, "it''s OK, I can''t trap him like you, so there''s nothing to be afraid of." "

    bubble people are not willing, and then stare at Lin Tian," sooner or later we will be right, and then let you try my own power. " After that, the bubble man disappeared, and Lei Ming smiled at Lin Tian, "boy, this forest is not so simple. Be careful." Then the two disappeared. Lin Tian couldn''t help shaking his head, then he found a place to continue to devour the spirit around him, and then he turned into a stone. But it didn''t last long. Lin Tian soon heard the secret words again. It seemed that something was talking to him, but he opened his eyes and the voice disappeared. "

    " who? " Lin Tian opens the "magic eye skill" and looks around, but he can''t see the source of the sound, which makes Lin Tian uncomfortable, and then looks around. It''s impossible to find it. Lin Tian has to practice again, but every time he practices, the voice appears, as if it''s beside you, but it''s far away. And every time, it''s the saying, "you finally wake up." Lin tianbai can''t figure out what it means to finally wake up, and what he has awakened in the end. No one explained to Lin Tian at the moment, so Lin Tian was confused. At last, he forced Lin Tian not to listen to the voice, but he still practiced in silence. After half a month, Lin Tian''s stone cracked. Lin Tian felt that he had reached the wasteland of the five star emperor and could not move forward any more. Why can''t we break through Lin Tianhu doubts. So Lin Tian had to walk around here. Unexpectedly, he saw a ruined palace, which was dilapidated everywhere. At the same time, there was a stone tablet with the inscription "elder hall". Is this the Presbyterian hall Lin Tian is a little surprised, and then he goes in. As expected, he can sense many people''s breath. The voices of these people are asking, "who?" Lin Tian thought to himself, it''s better to have a try on the assessment, so he said, "I want to challenge you elders in Xialin Tian." When they heard this voice, they doubted it, and the five elders appeared again, turning into black clouds and hovering over the top of Lin Tian''s head. "If you think you have some skills, you dare to go crazy?" I''ve increased a lot Lin Tian thought he said, and the five elders hummed, "that''s all." "

    " but? Do you want to try? " Are you going to challenge us in advance The five elders asked, and Lin Tian said, "I''ll fight with you sooner or later, so I''d better try earlier." "

    " good, good! " The five elders laughed. At the next moment, a strong air current rolled up again. Lin Tian said, "before, you couldn''t do anything about me, let alone now?" After that, Lin Tian''s spirit appeared and resisted the attack of the other side. However, the ghost skill and soul method of the other side were still invalid for Lin Tian. So the five elders said, "then you just resisted and could not defeat me." "

    " don''t worry, I''ll try! "

    at this time, Lin Tian''s shadow spreads, and then casts the realm of reincarnation. At the moment, the reincarnation field is very strong, which directly weakens 70% of the opponent''s strength, but the five elders feel something wrong, and then Lin Tian''s wild beast sword appears, throwing it hard. A powerful sword shadow hit the cloud, then a man fell from the air, fell to the ground, spitting blood in his mouth, and stared at Lin Tian pale. The elders in the dark were frightened, and the five elders said, "only for a while, you will become." "

    " are you still here? " Lin Tian asked. The five elders got nervous and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Here are five elders. You have to defeat them to become the tenth genius." "

    " where are they? " Lin Tian asks. One of the five elders got up and said, "come with me." Lin Tian keeps up with each other and recovers his body. As for the five elders, they step by step to the front of a stone gate. "Here are six elders, but before you challenge, you can be prepared mentally. Once you die, no one will be responsible for you." "

    " death is not my turn. " After Lin Tian finished speaking, he went to the sixth gate, and the five elders'' eyes flashed, then disappeared. At this time, Lin Tian was in the dark and couldn''t see anyone. Lin Tian had to open the "magic eye skill", but the voice in the dark said, "you can''t see anything here, so don''t waste your energy."

 Chapter 3479. No magic works

    "Can''t see anything?" Lin Tian doesn''t think so, but the six elders continue to say, "what I''ve done is stealth magic, and what you see is that everything is fake." When Lin Tian heard this, he immediately laughed, "then you really look down on me." "

    " Oh? Can you break my magic? " Lin Tian smiled, "it''s not possible to break it, but it''s OK to weaken it." After that, Lin Tian''s reincarnation field is opened, and then everyone in this reincarnation field is weakened. As a result, the power of this magic was greatly reduced, and the natural magic became unstable. Lin Tian soon saw the hidden people in the dark through the "magic eye skill". "

    " boy, what are you capable of? It can weaken my divinity. " The six elders, standing there at the moment, dressed in a cape, stared at Lin Tian strangely. But Lin Tian looked at the six elders and said, "because you are too weak!" When the sixth elder heard this, he was a little unhappy, but he said with a smile, "the tenth day, it''s really a big voice." It''s OK Lin Tian laughs at the six elders, while the six elders look at Lin Tian and say, "if that''s the case, let''s start." "

    " start? " "

    " yes, defeat me, you can get my approval, then you can leave here. " Said the six elders.

    Lin Tian then took out the wild beast sword, and the six elders saw the sword Lin Tian took out and said with a smile, "this sword is not simple." It''s OK Finish saying, Lin Tian accumulates strength, then dances this wild animal sword, and Lin Tian of the five star emperor''s wasteland, immediately erupts a powerful force. But the six elders were fake, which disappeared in a flash, and Lin Tian frowned, "is it fake?" I''ve said that I''m practicing stealth magic, so in addition to magic, I''ll also be invisible. What you just hit is just my shadow The other party smiled. Hearing this, Lin Tian began to disperse countless shadows, and the six elders laughed, "you are a little interesting." Now, do you know who I am I don''t need to know. Anyway, I''m just on guard. I don''t need to beat you Six elders are smiling there. Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "it''s really interesting." "

    " interesting? You think it''s funny? " The six elders laughed, and Lin Tian smiled, "wait, I will get you out soon." After that, Lin Tian closed his eyes, and then the ghosts closed their eyes. This makes the six elders in the dark suspicious, and Lin Tian''s space peeping skill soon finds the six elders in the dark. Only Lin Tian''s demons spread on purpose, but when Lin Tian opened his eyes and waved his sword, those demons opened up the field one after another.

    the area where the six elders are located is immediately bound, and then the six elders are struggling hard, but Lin Tian''s sword has been defeated. There is no place for the six elders to hide. They can only shield themselves from the power of that sword with their cloaks in front of their eyes, but the whole person is also retreated after the earthquake. Lin Tian smiled, "do you want to continue?" The six elders stared at Lin Tian and laughed, "you really make me look at you." It''s OK Lin Tian smiled at the six elders, but the six elders said, "this is just the beginning." "

    " Oh? What else can''t be done? " Lin Tian asked, the six old villains laughed, "of course." After that, the six elders also split into countless shadows, but those are all completed by magic, and they are a high-level magic. I have a shadow, too The six elders said with a smile, while Lin Tian smiled, "do you think I can''t see it?" Of course, my shadow is no worse than yours "

    " it''s a long way off. " After Lin Tian finished, he danced a sword again, and the target was the opponent''s own Buddha. The six elders were suddenly attacked, and then the whole person flew out. "

    " this. " Elder six was shocked and couldn''t believe what happened. Lin Tianxiao looked at the six elders. "I can easily detect any power fluctuation in this space, so if you rely on any stealth against me, don''t think about it." The six elders didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so powerful and said, "it seems that I really underestimate you." "

    " are you still here? " Lin Tian asked. The six elders said, "there''s an exit here, it''s up to you!" "

    " Oh? Exit hidden around? " Lin Tian asked, the six elders nodded, "yes, this exit is in it."

    Lin Tian had to open "divine eye" and space peeping again, and then go to see the changes around. The six elders smiled at Lin Tian and waited for Lin Tian to get results. After a while, Lin Tian found a crack in a corner and said, "that crack." "

    " Oh? Found out? " The six elders were a little surprised, and Lin Tianen walked over, and the six elders smiled, "OK, you passed my assessment." When Lin Tian left, the six elders muttered, "it''s not easy." When Lin Tian reappeared, he did not see the five elders, so he looked at the other stone gates, on which there were the positions of the elders. Lin Tian knew that five and six had been solved, so he went to four, so he opened the fourth stone gate. When Lin Tian went in, the stone gate was glittering with gold, almost blinding people''s eyes. But fortunately, Lin Tian closed his eyes very quickly, and didn''t open his eyes until he got used to it. He found that there were gold lights floating everywhere, and they were dazzling from time to time. Lin Tian had to rely on his divine sense to scan around, and there was a voice around those golden lights, "boy, are you sure you want to break my pass now?" Lin Tianen''s voice, and the man in the golden light laughed, "I''m afraid you will have some difficulty." "

    " why? " See these golden lights? I''m in these golden lights, so it''s hard to find me, not to mention to break through the barriers. " Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "do you elders like to hide?" The four elders smiled and asked, "what do you say?" I''ll try that Lin Tian pondered for a while, and began to continue "divine eye technique" and peeping technique to find out which one was the other''s hiding place. The voice laughed and said, "well, I can''t find it." In Lin Tian''s heart, he murmured, "how can I not find it?" The result surprised Lin Tian, and the voice said with a smile, "give up, your strength is not good." When Lin Tian heard the strength, he said with a smile, "so long as the cultivation comes up, you can find it?" "

    " if I come up with cultivation, I will be able to eliminate the golden light around me, and naturally make me appear. " Said the four elders. Lin Tian smiled, "thank you for reminding me." "

    " what? Are you going to break this golden light? " The four elders were confused, and Lin Tianen said, "that''s right." After that, Lin Tian took out a sword, then danced there, and then hit the golden light with powerful forces.

 Chapter 3480 magic weapons are useless!

    These golden lights were hit one by one, and then dissipated part of them, but soon reappeared. The four elders were very proud and said, "you can destroy part of them, but not all of them!" Hearing this, Lin Tianxiao said, "that''s right!" "

    " what? Can you still laugh? " The four elders were suspicious, and Lin Tian laughed, "because I found a problem." "

    " what''s the problem? " "

    " domain, you are using domain! " Lin Tian explained, and the four elders laughed, "yes, I use the field, so now, you are in my field, and I can do what I want!" "

    " well, not necessarily! " In Lin Tian''s words, the four elders doubted, "not necessarily? What do you mean? " "

    " then you can do it! " Lin Tian uses the right arm of his body, and after the seal mark of the right arm is opened, he begins to absorb the strength of the surrounding area. The four elders didn''t know at first, but soon after he gradually found out the problem, he looked suspicious "

    Lin Tian smiled," haven''t you put away the field yet? " "

    the four elders said strangely," put away the field? " "

    " if you put the field away, wait, you''re done. " Lin Tian smiled at the four elders and said, "I don''t believe how I will end up!" "

    " I''m confident! " When Lin Tian saw that the other side was so confident, he laughed instead, and the four elders were curious, "what are you laughing at?" I''m laughing. You''re ignorant "

    " ignorance? I think you''re crazy. " The four elders smiled and said, while Lin Tian smiled and said nothing more. But the next moment, the four elders suddenly felt more and more wrong, because he found that the spirit in his body disappeared faster, as if he was about to be drained. "

    " if you don''t put it away, you''ll be dead. " The words scared the four elders, and the four elders hurriedly gathered up the field, then turned into an old man in a golden robe, but his eyes were puzzled and stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian looks at him and smiles, "originally, you can be good, but now you don''t have much spirit in your body." "

    " so what? " "

    " then you are doomed to failure. " Lin Tian finished, the wild beast sword pointed at him, and the four elders thought they could spell it, so they swam around.

    the swimming speed is very fast, just like a few shadows. When the field of reincarnation of Lin Tian is opened, the strength of the opponent immediately weakens 70%.

    the movement speed on the spot becomes very slow, and Lin Tian takes this opportunity to attack the four elders directly. I can''t believe that I was hit by Lin Tian. "

    " do you want to continue? " Lin Tian asked, and the four elders had no choice but to say, "I''ll let you pass the examination." "

    " accepted. " Lin Tian smiled at the four elders, but they were depressed. At last, he pointed to a corner and said, "there, go." When Lin Tian looked at the corner, he did have a smile behind a door. "Thank you very much." After that, Lin Tian passed through the gate, and the four elders were depressed, "it''s a bit unwillingness to lose like this." But Lin Tian has come out to look at the third door, "the last three." Later, Lin Tian opened the third door, which was a forest. The green light is flashing here. The gas is very clear. It is not like a secret chamber at all, but more like an independent space. When Lin Tian walked a distance, he heard an old woman''s voice, "are you the tenth day?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen looked around, and the old lady said, "I don''t want to embarrass you, so you can find this entrance yourself." "

    " find it yourself? " "

    " yes, look for it. " When the other party finished speaking, he was not talking, and Lin Tian had to use space peeping to find an exit here. But here, there are cracks everywhere. It''s true, it''s false, it''s true and it''s true. I don''t know which crack is the channel. This made Lin Tian smile bitterly, "this is even more wonderful." But Lin Tian didn''t compromise like this. He went straight to countless ghosts and rushed out to different cracks to see which exit it was. Who knows there is no exit, which makes Lin Tian have to smile to the dark place and say, "exit, not here." "

    " Oh? Are you sure? " The three elders asked again, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, there is no exit." After hearing this, the three elders smiled, "it seems that I really underestimated you."

    "just know!" Lin Tian laughs at the three elders, but the three elders say, "well, I just confused you." Lin Tian smiled bitterly in his heart, "it''s a good thing that there is a magic shadow, or he will be miserable." At this time, countless trees in four woods turn into vines, and then attack Lin Tian one by one, and Lin Tian gets entangled. It seems that your 10th day is not good "

    " so you can judge my ability? " "

    " of course, my strength is not so good. If you can''t even avoid this, let alone the power of other elders. " But Lin Tian said, "who says to avoid?" Do not avoid The three elders were puzzled, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, you don''t need to avoid, you can!" But the three elders laughed, "are you sure?" "

    " good Lin Tian smiles confidently, then turns on the power of swallowing. At the next moment, all the vines are absorbed. The three elders looked strange, "you can absorb these rattan trees?" "

    " I can absorb anything. It depends on whether you dare to absorb it for me. " Lin Tian said with a strange smile. The three elders didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so weird and said, "then I''ll try again." This time, a lot of vines came out of the ground, and then they formed a net, which made the forest net. It''s not only that, the golden ropes are flying everywhere. When these ropes are entangled in Lin Tian, it makes Lin Tian''s strength seem to be bound. The three elders were very proud and said, "this is my magic weapon. It is specially used to restrain the divine power. I don''t know if you can destroy this net now?" Hearing this, Lin Tian laughs, "I advise you to quickly put away your magic weapon, otherwise, it will be smashed." "

    " smash? This is my powerful soldier. No one can crush it. " The three elders said confidently. Lin Tian couldn''t help but smile, "well, I''ll show you how I broke it." At the next moment, Lin Tian absorbed the power of the magic weapon, and then shattered it on the spot. The three elders were stupid, and said in the dark, "how can this be?" "

    " no matter your strength or your magic weapon, it will not work for me. " The third elder was a little distressed for his magic weapon, but he could not help saying, "it seems that you are not good at cultivating yourself in this tenth day, but you have a lot of strange skills!"

 Chapter 3481 five elders

    "So you conceded?" Lin Tian smiled at the dark place, but the three elders said with a smile, "I admit you''re powerful, but I didn''t say you''d admit defeat." What do you mean "

    " you have to find your own channel, not rely on me to tell you. " The three elders explained. Lin Tian understood, so he had to start wandering in this space and find the three elders first. The three elders thought that it was very good to hide until Lin Tian saw a tree and hid the old empress dowager through "divine eye skill". Lin Tian stopped under the tree and said with a smile, "are you still hiding?" "

    " where am I, until you? " The old lady was a little surprised and smiled at Lin Tian. Lin Tian said confidently, "no matter where you hide, I can find it easily." Hearing this, the old lady turned into a person, then stood there and stared at Lin Tian. "You really have some skills." "

    " now, where is the channel? " Lin Tian is only interested in the channel at the moment, so he stares at the old lady. The old lady pointed to the grass behind her. "The passage is in there, but it''s up to you whether it''s a safe passage or not." Lin Tian walked over and smiled when he saw several deep pits there. "Come to test me again." "

    " to be a genius, one must have the consciousness of genius. " The three elders explained, and Lin Tian smiled a little and went down into countless shadows directly. After a while, Lin Tian found the right channel and said, "goodbye!" After that, Lin Tian left the right channel. The three elders took a deep breath and sighed, "this woman''s man is really extraordinary." When Lin Tian looked at the second door, he didn''t think much about it, so he went in directly, and the second door was full of flames. Lin Tian looked at the flames and said, "are you the second elder?" "

    " yes, I am the flame, the flame is me. " An old voice said, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go." Are you sure you want to try my assessment The two elders questioned, and Lin Tianen said, "yes." Try it When the second elder saw Lin Tian''s decision, he didn''t think much, but let the flames around him change. It is a little surprising that Lin Tian saw hundreds of layers of flames for the first time. But the king of fire was happy. He absorbed the flames crazily, but Lin Tian was calm. The two elders looked puzzled, "are you ok?" "

    " what do you think I''m up to? " "

    " but your flame, clearly only one hundred layers, why not afraid of my hundreds of layers? " The two elders were puzzled. Lin Tian explained, "because my flame can swallow all kinds of flames, so yours is just its nourishment." Hearing this, the two elders did not believe it and continued to release it. As expected, the king of fire continued to devour it and gradually became stronger. This surprised the two elders, "how is it possible?"

    Lin Tian said with a smile, "thanks." The two elders couldn''t accept it for a while, but Lin Tian had swallowed up all his flames. If he continued to release it, it would be meaningless. So the two elders said, "you don''t really win me." How can I win you

    "it''s easy to beat me and let me give up." Finish saying, two long aging into a flame floating there. Seeing this, Lin Tian had to say, "it''s so. Then, I''m welcome." What do you mean The second elder was suspicious, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "it means very simple. I want to defeat you." "

    " Oh? Then I''ll see! " The leaping fire is staring at the forest sky, and the forest sky reincarnation field opens. The opponent''s strength immediately weakened, then Lin Tianhuang''s animal sword danced there, and the sword Qi hit the flame one by one. The two elders who had been weakened were soon hit, but even so, the two elders can melt into flames and dissipate, and said, "although you hit me, you can''t do anything to me." Hearing this, Lin Tian had to say, "it seems that we can only think of other ways." "

    " what other means do you have? " Lin Tian and the shadow spread, and then the killing area of the god fire was opened to attack crazily there. But the two elders smiled, "I said, it''s useless." "

    " this guy, it''s a bit of a rip off. " Lin Tian found that the other party had no physical body at all, and was not afraid to attack himself, so he was puzzled. "

    " no matter what, you''d better give up. " Two elder said to Lin Tian in that. It''s impossible for Lin Tian to admit defeat, so Lin Tian said with a smile, "now it''s just the beginning, don''t worry." "

    " Oh? So you have a way! " Of course When Lin Tian finished speaking, he was ready to enter the other party''s consciousness space, so Lin Tian attached to the flame in a spirit posture. The man in the fire smiled and said, "why can''t you come so close to me?" I mainly want to enter your body Lin Tian smiles, enters the other party''s body, and then performs "soul piercing skill". Through the spirit barrier, he comes directly to the other party''s consciousness space. The two elders, like a fire, stared at Lin Tian in the space of consciousness and said, "how dare you enter my space of consciousness?" "

    " no, how can I take you down? " But the two elders laughed at Lin Tian and said, "then you are not afraid that I will take you down?" Lin Tian shook his head. "You can''t do that?" "

    " Oh? Is that right? " When the two elders finished speaking, they attacked, but Lin Tian''s "Shenyou armour" directly resisted each other''s attacks one by one. As a result, the two elders are empty, and can''t do anything about Lin Tian at all. Lin Tian cleans up his mood and smiles, "but so it is." "

    " but? " The two elders were confused, and Lin Tian said, "let''s try mine!" When Lin Tian finished speaking, he used his own soul borrowing skill, which is called "soul emptiness" and "soul emptiness". The two elders were hit on the spot. After the spirit was still smoking, he stared at Lin Tian in surprise, "you." How about giving up Lin Tian laughs at the two elders. However, the two elders did not expect Lin Tian to be so terrible. Then he laughs, "it seems that I really underestimate you."

    "just know." The second elder had to say, "that''s so. Let''s go. You win." Thank you very much Lin Tian just left his consciousness space, and a passage appeared not far behind him. Lin Tian takes a leap, enters that channel and leaves here. The second elder exclaimed, "awesome!" But when Lin Tianchong went out, he saw something incredible, because the place he went out was in a desolate and empty place, and there were ruins everywhere. This is not the Presbyterian hall Lin Tian suddenly felt as if he was not in the hall of elders, and a voice was laughing in the dark. "Boy, you are very capable of beating so many elders in a row." "

    " five elders? Didn''t you lose? " Hearing this sound, Lin Tian looked strange, and the five elders laughed, "yes, I lost, but I won''t let you pass the examination, so I hired some helpers, and then I made some moves to keep you away from the wasteland shrine!"

 Chapter 3482 wild animals

    "Not in the wasteland shrine?" "

    " yes! I won''t tell you where this space is independent of the wasteland! " The five elders said proudly in the dark. Lin Tian doubted, "are you not afraid of being investigated by other elders?" "

    " other elders? He doesn''t know where you are! " The five elders swore, but Lin Tian stared at him and smiled, "come on, I''ll see what kind of help you''ve got!" In this time and space, a huge golden bird with golden Lin armour falls, and its whole body radiates golden light. At the same time, its eyes can spit out fire. It looks like a chicken on the surface, but its tail is very long, its wings are very big, and its claws are sharper. When it falls directly, two deep pits appear in the surrounding ground. The five elders smiled and said, "you''ve heard of wild animals, but you haven''t heard of them!" "

    " wild beasts? " "

    " yes, beyond the wild animals, even more terrible than some ancient animals. " The five elders said proudly. Lin Tian really doesn''t know what the wild beast is, but he wants to see what he can do with it. At this time, the five elders said to the bird, "master bird, I''ll give it to you." "

    " don''t worry, it''s just a little human. It''s no big surprise. " This bird can also talk, and a mouth open, the powerful flame sends out a golden light, directly hit the forest where the sky is. If Lin Tian didn''t avoid it quickly, he would be crushed by that force. The five elders laughed, "boy, do you just dodge?" Lin Tian changed into a spirit, and then a flash came to the bird''s back. He saw it with a sword, but the sword could not be cut. Not only that, the scales on the bird shake, and countless golden lights pass through the spirit of the forest. Although Lin Tian is not a big problem, he feels very uncomfortable when wearing them. "

    " ha ha! " The five elders were so proud that they even wanted to see how Lin Tian died. But the big bird found that Lin Tian had not been killed. He attacked again and moved very fast. If Lin Tian were not in the state of spirit, he would have died. It''s a different beast Lin Tian''s heart began to murmur, and the five elders saw Lin Tian only dodge and said with a smile, "boy, I''ll tell you, this world, you can''t leave, so you can enjoy the devastation of the wild animals." Hearing this, Lin Tianleng said, "when I find a way out, I will clean you up!" "

    " I said, there is no way! " When the five elders were satisfied, the voice disappeared, and the big bird continued to attack Lin Tian there. Like a small insect, Lin Tian avoids everywhere and dare not fight with each other hard, because the attack of the other is too weird. In particular, when you encounter the spirit, you always feel like you will die at any time. Therefore, Lin Tian can only avoid or escape there. You can''t escape The big bird chased and said, while Lin Tian''s countless shadows scattered. The big bird is like a pair of eyes that can see through everything, because no matter where Lin Tian runs, he can catch up, which looks very strange. How to solve this problem Lin Tian can''t break the opponent''s defense at all. Then Lin Tian asked the black magic dragon in the wild beast sword, and the black magic dragon was shocked when he heard that it was the wild beast. "I said boss, where did you meet the monster? It''s perfect. " There must be a way Lin Tian didn''t believe it, but the Black Dragon said awkwardly, "you can only use your best array, but here, you have to find the source of power." Lin Tian knew that the black magic dragon''s proposal was good, but he was puzzled, "in the wild beast sword, you can quote many wild beast''s strength." "

    " if so, I have a way. " Black magic dragon suddenly thought, and Lin Tian was curious, "Oh? Say? " "

    " in my inheritance and memory, there is a trap array, which is suitable for using animal power as the source of strength. " "

    " Oh? Do you still have a heritage? " "

    " nonsense, ancient gods and beasts have their own inheritance and memory. " The black dragon despised, and Lin Tian smiled, "OK, hurry up, don''t talk nonsense."

    the black magic dragon tells Lin Tian about the trapped beast array. When Lin Tian knows about it, he lets the shadow complete it, and his own Buddha continues to attract the attention of the other party. Obviously, the big bird didn''t take those ghosts seriously, so he chased Lin Tian, hoping to catch him and eat him. But the big bird didn''t think of it. It fell in love with Lin Tian and chased him for days and nights.

    when Lin Tian appeared again, he came to the center of the battle center. Then the wild animal sword was planted on the ground. The big bird saw that Lin Tian didn''t run away and laughed. "Little thing, do not run away?" I''m going to deal with you, of course not Lin Tian laughs and says, but the big bird laughs, "just you? And deal with me? " Try it, you will see When Lin Tian finished speaking, he released the power of the wild beast sword. In this sword, many wild animals are absorbed. Therefore, after this force cooperates with the surrounding trapped animal array, countless animal shadows flash in the whole array immediately. The big bird is a little fidgety, and spits golden flame to attack around. However, the attack of this big bird against the array is just like being absorbed. It does no harm to the array at all. The big bird wondered and asked Lin Tian, "what the hell is this?" "

    " a formation you are afraid of. " Lin Tian laughs at the big bird, and the big bird is annoyed, "I''m not afraid!" "

    " Oh? Be not afraid of? Then you''ll stay here, and I''ll take care of you when you''re no longer able. " Lin Tian said, make the bird angry, and then continue to attack everywhere. The black magic dragon smiled in the sword and said, "boss, do you see that? This move is very useful." "

    " it''s really good, but how do you inherit and memorize? " It''s natural I haven''t heard of you before Lin Tian didn''t understand, and the black dragon also didn''t understand, "maybe, when I''m up, I''ll have it." Lin Tian was puzzled, but the Black Dragon said with a smile, "eldest brother, inherit memory, in fact, many ancient animals have it." Hearing this, Lin Tian had to stare at the beast. "How did the beast come?" "

    " in my memory, I only know that they are terrible, but no one knows how to get there. " This black dragon is helpless. Lin Tian had to say, "let''s take it down and ask about it." The black magic dragon agreed to nod his head, but Lin Tian was thinking. Until the big bird was attacked by the array many times, he began to worry, "boy, let the array stop." "

    " if you don''t surrender, I won''t stop. " Lin Tian said, and the big bird was in a hurry. "I was entrusted to deal with you. It''s none of my business." "

    " funny, it''s you chasing me to kill. It''s none of your business now? What''s the logic? " Lin Tian is not a fool. The big bird was very depressed, but Lin didn''t care about it until the big bird was in a hurry. "Then, I''ll fight with you!" After that, the bird rushes to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian moves around in this array, making it impossible for him to touch.

 Chapter 3483 strange fruit

    The big bird is more and more anxious, especially he can''t go out, but he will be trapped by this array again, so anxious that he shouted, "I, I give up, OK?" "

    " admit defeat? " "

    " yes, I admit defeat, let me go! " The big bird begged, and Lin Tian smiled after thinking about it. "Then, make a contract, and I''ll let you go." When he heard this, the bird said, "we are wild animals, unable to make a contract with human beings." "

    " why? " "

    " our powerful power will destroy the will of human beings, that is to say, it will make your spirits miserable. " But Lin Tian said, "I''ve subdued countless beasts. I don''t believe it. I can''t take you a beast." "

    " aren''t you afraid? " The big bird asked, and Lin Tianen said, "that''s right." The big bird had to say, "well, let''s have a good experience." After that, the big bird made a contract with Lin Tian, who immediately felt that there was a powerful force in the spirit. It seems that Lin tianqiang is going to devour himself. Lin tianqiang is suffering and sits down to accept the power of the contract one by one. There, the black dragon worried, "boss, are you ok?" "

    " it''s OK. Just bear it. " Lin Tian closed his eyes and murmured to himself, "fortunately, it''s just a wild animal. If there are a group of animals, it''s a big trouble."

    but the big bird was confused, and he murmured to himself, "is he really OK?" It''s obvious that Lin Tian didn''t expect to be able to resist this big bird, but Lin Tian opened his eyes slightly after he closed his eyes for a while. Seeing Lin Tian awake, the big bird asked curiously, "are you ok?" How can I help you Lin Tian laughs at the big bird, and the big bird is sorry, "no, I''m just asking." "

    " well, let''s talk about what this place is and how to leave it. " The bird explained, "I don''t know where it is. After all, it''s the guy who uses the teleportation array to send me here. He also said that as long as I solve you, I can leave here." After hearing this, Lin Tian asked, "transmission array?" "

    " yes, I''ve seen it. It''s only the coming array, not the returning array. So I want to solve you. He should come. " The big bird explains. Lin Tian is deep in thought, but space peeping looks around and finds nothing, which means that the space is very solid and there is no crack. Lin Tian has no choice but to release the ghosts and let them wander around the whole space and look for an exit. In the past few days, the exit was not found. Instead, Lin Tian found an interesting forest. There are strong spirits in the forest, but they can''t be absorbed. Lin Tian is curious about what they can''t absorb. At this time, there was a faint sound in the forest, as if something was beating. When the forest is near, we can see a huge fire red fruit. The fruit is surrounded by countless trees, and the roots under each tree extend to provide strength for the fruit. Seeing this, Lin Tian wondered, "what is this?" The bird looked at the fruit and hesitated. "Fire fruit in the wild." "

    " what is the fruit of fire and famine? " "

    " a kind of wild fruit, with strong power, if you humans eat it, you will surely die, and we wild animals eat it, you can increase cultivation. " The big bird immediately became greedy. But Lin Tian didn''t believe it. He wanted to try it. So he went under the fruit. When his hand touched it, a powerful flame flew out of the fruit and beat Lin Tian. Seeing this, the bird couldn''t help laughing and said, "master, this thing is very dangerous." "

    " aren''t you afraid? " I have a strong defense The big bird walked past confident and let the flame of the fruit attack him. Lin Tian looks suspicious. "What kind of fruit is it? It''s so aggressive." At this time, the bird asked Lin Tian, "master, can I eat it?" Eat it Lin Tian knows that he can''t swallow it, so he might as well let the big bird try, and the big bird is very happy, just like a chicken pecking rice, and crazily nibbling on the fruit. It took about half a day for the big bird to eat it. Then the big bird was full of fire and violent breath. It seems that it has effect When Lin Tian saw his change, he murmured, while the big bird stared at Lin Tian and said, "thank you very much, master." "

    " now that you have benefits, can you think about how to break this space? " Lin Tian asked. The big bird has no choice but to say, "this space is special." Lin Tian frowned, and big bird said, "but I just ate the fruit and got some news." "

    " message? " "

    " these fruits have life and memory at the same time. " The big bird explained, and Lin Tian was curious, "Oh? Fruit has memory? " It''s the first time Lin Tian heard about it. At that time, the big bird gave out a shivering red shadow. Lin Tiandi knew that the fruit was refined, and this was the spirit. "

    I saw the spirit tensing and saying," what are you going to do, everyone? " Let''s talk about how to get out of here The bird asked, and the Spirit said, "there is a mountain in this place, and there is a cave under that mountain." Great bird is very happy. He immediately looks at Lin Tian, "master, look." Let''s go and take it with you "

    " yes. " The bird swallows the spirit again, and then goes to look for the mountain with Lin Tian. About half a day later, they came to a mountain in which Lin Tian did find a hole. But the hole is small, and the big bird can only shrink to become a rooster. There are some strange words and paintings in the cave. "

    " what are these? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and the big bird didn''t understand. Lin Tian had to move on until he saw a transmission array one by one. "

    " this is probably the guy''s backup transport array. " Lin Tian is relieved to see this. The big bird was even happier. "Finally, I can leave." How did he catch you Lin Tian suddenly thought of a problem, and the big bird said, "I, playing on a grass, this guy lied to me, saying that there is a place, fruit, can make me stronger, so I came with him, and then I arrived here." "

    " on the grass? " Lin Tian wondered how the wild animal could appear on the grass. The bird didn''t explain much, but hurriedly went to the transmission array and said, "master, let''s go out." Lin Tian takes the big bird with him and passes through the transmission array together. When they reappear, they come to a mountain near the Presbyterian hall. When Lin Tian came to the Presbyterian hall again, the elders were curious one by one, some were still confused, "we thought you were missing." "

    " yes, where have you been? " But Lin Tian asked, "what about the five elders?" "Five elders?" They were puzzled, but Lin Tian told them that he had been killed by the five elders'' pit. These people were shocked one by one. Obviously, they didn''t expect that the five elders had done such a thing.

 Chapter 3484 fighting

    But they did not know where the five elders were. They could only reprimand them in various ways, saying that this elder was not. Lin Tian had to say, "can I see those geniuses?" "

    " you have passed the examination of five elders, and now you are poor for the elder. " "

    " so, as long as I pass the elder assessment, I can go to them? " Although Lin Tian is looking for them, his main purpose is to see the saint. After the benediction of these people, Lin Tian entered the hall, and the rooster followed. After a while, Lin Tian came to the big elder''s secret room. Now in the secret room, it is a study. When Lin Tian went in, there was an old man sitting there, drawing, and he asked with a pen, "you say, the five elders have taken you away?" "

    " yes. " There are many wrinkles on the elder''s face. He looks at Lin Tian and says, "I''m sorry these five elders didn''t follow the rules." "

    " sorry? " "

    " I was the first of the six elders. It''s my fault to restrain the elders. But I didn''t restrain him now, so it''s my fault. " Said the elder. Lin Tian didn''t expect this elder to carry all his mistakes to himself, but Lin Tian''s right and wrong person said, "he is him, you are you, so it doesn''t matter." Hearing this, the elder had to sigh, "OK, let''s go." How can I beat you Lin Tian asked, and the elder said, "very simply, you just let me leave this position, even if you win." "

    " leave position? " Lin Tian felt that the other side was draining water, and the elder smiled and said, "what''s the matter? Is there a problem? " It seems to be quite simple Is it simple The elder asked, and Lin Tian then took out the wild beast sword and attacked. At this time, the elder has a golden mask around him, which directly absorbs Lin Tian''s attack. "

    " this. " "

    " my attack is to devour others'' attack, so you have to find other ways to deal with me. " The elder reminded. Hearing this, Lin Tian thought for a while and said, "then I''ll try!"

    only Lin Tian made another attack, and when the attack passed, the other side''s cover again resisted Lin Tian''s attack. At this time, a golden border blocked Lin Tian. You can''t get close to me The elder explained, but Lin Tian then smiled, "that''s not necessarily." I saw Lin Tian put his hand on the hood and absorbed the power of the hood. The elder was shocked and thought it was incredible. "

    " if I go on like this, I can break the cover soon. " Lin Tian said to the elder, and the elder said, "it''s true, but I can increase my strength." After that, the elder increased his strength to strengthen the enchantment. In this way, the border becomes stronger and stronger. But Lin Tian didn''t care. He soon broke the border. The elder stared at Lin Tian for a long time and said, "how did you break my border?" "

    " you can absorb power, and I can, but I can absorb any power, not just attack. " Lin Tian smiles at the elder. The elder smiled and said, "it seems that I really underestimate you." I don''t know. Can I see the virgin now "

    " you have to go to genius Valley to know this problem. " "

    " valley of genius? " "

    " well, genius Valley is the place where your top ten talents gather, but I don''t know what''s in it. I''m just responsible for sending you there. " The elder said, and took Lin Tian to leave. When Lin Tian reappeared, he came to a canyon, which was foggy. The elder said to Lin Tian, "you, go in." "

    " in this Canyon? " "

    " well, those people are in it. " The elder said, waiting for Lin Tian to enter, and Lin Tian took the rooster to enter. The elder murmured to himself, "ten people have arrived, and I don''t know what will happen." At this time, the five elders suddenly appeared, "when they are all here, they will wait for death." The elder turned around and stared at the five elders and said, "what do you mean?" I want all of you in the wasteland to die After that, the five elders suddenly turned into thick black smoke and swallowed up the elder. The elder was shocked, "who are you?" Why tell you The five elders finished, laughed, and then the elder dissipated. Then the five elders stared at the fog coldly and said, "it''s disgusting to let you out!"

    I saw the five elders humming and turning away. At this moment, Lin Tian was walking in the fog, wondering, "what are these geniuses doing here at ordinary times?" At this time, Lin Tian felt a breath, then the mist flashed away, and Lin Tian was facing a mountain. The mountain was moving, and finally it turned into a teenager, and the kid was full of brown light. I saw this guy staring at Lin Tian. "Are you the tenth one?" "

    " are you I''m called Earth doll "

    " earth doll? " Lin Tian was puzzled. At that time, the emperor appeared. He smiled at Lin Tian and said, "earth doll is also the gatekeeper here. At the same time, it is one of the nine of us with the strongest defense."

    Lin Tian is deep in thought.

    Earth doll, Luo Xie, the emperor of blood shortage, Lei Ming, bubble man, wooden collateral, fire shortage Ming. I''ve seen seven of them all at once, which means that there are still two of them, and where they are.

    "boy, what are you thinking?" The emperor of the blood shortage said coldly, and Lin Tian looked at the emperor of the blood shortage and said, "I think our gratitude and resentment should be calculated." "

    " what? Want revenge? " "

    " you hurt so many people, don''t you think you should report it? " I''m afraid you don''t have the strength The emperor laughed at Lin Tian, who stared at him. "How can I know if I don''t try?" The emperor smiled and said, "when I arrived at the valley of genius, I would not press my strength and play with you directly." "

    " Oh? Pressing? " "

    " nonsense, until now, I have been under pressure for fear of killing you. The saint blames me, but when it comes to this, there is no limit. " The bloody emperor said proudly. When he finished, the sky turned bloody red, and the earth doll said, "he''s mine." "

    " wait until I get rid of him. " This bloody emperor, obviously, has endured for a long time and wants to clean up Lin Tian himself. I want to fight first "

    " you are strong in defense, but not in attack. " The bloody emperor despised Tao, but the earth doll was not willing to fight with Lin Tian. But Lin Tian stared at the two men with a helpless look, "haven''t you decided who will fight with me?" But the emperor said, "boy, don''t you want to deal with me all the time? Now I''m in front of you, so you should choose me! "

 Chapter 3485 all power

    Lin Tian looked at the sky and said, "it''s time to solve our grudge!" The emperor said to the child, "do you hear me? He chose me! " But he thought that as long as Lin Tian defeated the bloody emperor, he could compete with Lin Tian. Therefore, the earth doll said to Lin Tian, "boy, in fact, he has a weakness, which is his eyes! You just have to find a way to attack his eyes! " When the emperor heard this, he began to laugh, "I said that you are really a thief. You should tell others my weakness." "

    " are you afraid? If you''re scared, step back and let me do it! " The earth doll laughed at the emperor. The emperor sneered, "I''m afraid of a person who is just in the wasteland." "

    " what are you talking about? " I''ll show you how I killed him After the emperor said that, the whole figure disappeared and became a blood shadow and merged into the red cloud in the sky. At the next moment, blood light covers Lin Tian, and Lin Tian becomes a spirit to ensure that he is not in danger. Every time, I get used to it After that, the soul power of the Lord of the blood shortage soared, and a palm print was directly smashed in the air by a powerful blood light, and the spirit of Lin Tian was killed on the spot. Although Lin Tian said it didn''t matter, all the power of the bloody emperor was really powerful. But the earth doll was a little depressed, "is that the power?" This made the earth doll lost, and he thought that Lin Tian was overestimated, but the emperor of the blood shortage laughed at him, "he is also more able to repair gods and spirits, and nothing else is special." Lin Tian got up, looked at the bloody emperor and said with a smile, "I will make you regret it!" "

    " regret? I said Lindy. It seems that you have talked to me three times At this time, the countless shadows of Lin Tian spread, and the bloody emperor laughed, "I''m used to the old moves." When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed at the emperor, "it''s ridiculous!" At the next moment, Lin Tian''s spirit is gone. The emperor smiled in the air, "I said, now I am the real me, so I am terrible now." After that, the emperor was in the middle of the air, and he was hit with a bloody palm print. Lin Tian, who was looking for a chance in the air, was killed on the spot.

    make complaints about the soil doll again. "Hello, can you do that?" Lin Tian smiled, "it seems that you are really strong." The emperor laughed and said, "I don''t know how many times you''ve died if you didn''t control your strength before." Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "now, what can''t you do for me?" "

    " what can I do for you? " The emperor thought it was funny, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "what can you do to me?" "

    " nonsense! " The next moment, the emperor came again, but this time Lin Tian directly opened the realm of reincarnation. The power of the bloody emperor was immediately weakened by 70%, which slowed down the movement of the bloody emperor. In this way, Lin Tian can see his movement process. At the same time, Lin Tian saw his eyes, and Lin Tian smiled, "that''s the chance!" Only Lin Tian danced the wild animal sword, and the powerful sword Qi was directly passed through under Lin Tian''s manipulation. When the action of the Lord of the blood shortage slows down, he feels that he has been locked. He is shocked to turn his face. But Lin Tian''s attack hit him on the face and made a deep mark directly. Although he didn''t hit him in the eye, he was annoyed. "It seems that you''re not using blood breaking magic!" But it''s funny to me Lin Tian smiled and said, "do you think I only have the skill of breaking blood?" It turns out that you''ve been cheating on me The emperor was angry, and Lin Tianleng said, "I will tell you, do I still hide my power?"

    hide

    at this time, Lin Tian activates all the spiritual bones in his body, which have reached nearly one thousand, making Lin Tian''s strength soar thousands of times. The earth doll is so scared. The emperor of the blood shortage stared, "you!" In this period of time, Lin Tian didn''t use spirit and bone, just wanted to save his strength. Now, he has found the emperor of the blood shortage, so he doesn''t need to save it. When the spirit, spirit and bones are activated and the realm of reincarnation is opened, the bloody emperor feels like an ant in front of the forest. When the bloody emperor was scared to run, Lin Tian, like a terrible God, had a direct sword. It seemed simple, but it had already hit thousands of swords. The emperor of the blood shortage was hit in the eyes countless times on the spot, "ah!"

    the emperor was blind on the spot, then his body strength suddenly went crazy, and finally rolled on the ground. The local doll is silly, and the rooster is surprised, "he has hidden his strength!" When Lin Tian knew the power of the spirit and spirit bones, he slowly gathered them up, and then came to the bloody emperor and said coldly, "what else do you want to say?" "

    " I, I''m just doing what I''m told! " The bloody emperor was in a hurry, but Muluo appeared. He sighed and sighed, "saint, I just let you bring him in, but I didn''t let you use those means." "

    " me. " The emperor of the blood shortage was not willing, but Muluo looked at Lin Tian. "For his ten talents, let him go. Otherwise, we can''t break the curse of the wasteland without one person." "

    " no one is missing? " Lin Tian didn''t feel the same, but muluoen said, "yes, as the saint said, it''s true, so keep him." But Lin Tian said, "holy lady, where is it?" Lin Tianlai came here to find Nangong Xue, the emperor of the blood shortage, to take revenge. Looking at Lin Tian, Muluo said, "please follow me." But he didn''t dare to say anything more. After Lin Tian and Muluo left, the child came to the emperor and said, "now he''s blind." It''s all you! Tell him my weakness! " "

    " I didn''t tell you that his powerful power is enough to destroy you. " After the earth doll finished, he stared at Lin Tian, who was far away. He always felt that Lin Tian''s power was too weird. The emperor of the blood shortage was even more puzzled, "he is just the emperor''s wasteland, how can he suddenly become so terrible." "

    " maybe there is a strong power in his body, but he hasn''t used it all the time. " The earth doll is suspicious.

    the emperor of the blood shortage scolded, "monster, monster one!" Let''s go and have a look The earth doll immediately followed, and the emperor of the blood shortage covered his eyes and went in pain. For Lin Tian, after a long walk, he saw many familiar people. Lei Ming, bubble man, Huo Ming Huang, and Na Luo female doctor. When Huo Minghuang saw Lin Tianshi, he also laughed, "yes, you are here in such a short time."

 Chapter 3486 a little strange

    Lin Tian looked at these people and wondered how the other two hadn''t appeared yet. However, Muluo looked at Lin Tian and said, "the floating palace in front of you, do you see it?" Looking at the past, Lin Tian did see a floating snow palace surrounded by snowflakes, which looked strange. "

    " the virgin is in it, but you have to be prepared. " Lin Tianhu asked, "what do you mean?" There are two people in charge of guarding the safety of the saint The Muluo explained. "

    " the other two geniuses? " "

    " yes, the other two, one is called heaven and the other is called Earth. " "

    " heaven and earth? " Lin Tian didn''t expect someone else to name it like this, and that Muluo explained, "heaven and earth are the first ones to follow the saint. So, who knows the saint best, it''s them. If you have any questions, you can also ask them." When Lin Tian understood this, he leaped up, and the fire was out of control. "Would he be angry if he knew that he saw the scene in the palace?" You haven''t told him yet Luo Ya can''t help asking. Muluo and others shake their heads. Apparently, they haven''t told Lin Tian yet. They plan to let Lin Tian go to the palace to find out. But the emperor was depressed and said, "you are all right, and I am the worst!" When people saw this, they said, "it''s right!" "

    " you, you! " The emperor was in a hurry, but he didn''t know what to say. When Lin Tian came to the palace, the door there was open. When Lin Tian walked in, he could feel the cold approaching everywhere, and Lin Tian could also feel the breath of two people. When Lin Tian takes every step, the breath of those two people approaches one step. Until Lin Tian takes more than ten steps, a stone gate appears in front of Lin Tian. Two people walked out of the stone gate, but they were expressionless, one in black and the other in white. They have no eyes, just like they are not human at all. Lin Tian stares at these two people curiously, "are you heaven and earth?" Now the man in the black robe said, "my name is heaven." "

    " my name is ground. " The man in the white robe said, while Lin Tian stared at them and said, "how about the saint?" Follow us Said the black robe, and then opened the stone gate, and took Lin Tian forward, while the white robe was also walking there, which did not mean to embarrass Lin Tian at all. But there was a white fog in front of Lin Tian. He couldn''t feel the changes around him until the black robe walked a distance and said respectfully in one direction, "here he is." "

    " you all step back. " Lin Tian was so familiar with the voice that he was paralyzed. After the two men left, the stone gate closed and the fog disappeared. But in front of Lin Tian is a wall, and this wall is a shadow. "

    " senior brother! " The woman looks excited, as if she is very happy, but Lin Tian wonders, "what''s the matter with you?" This is Nangong Xue. She asked Lin Tian and said, "do you want to hear a story?" "

    " say! " A few hundred million years ago, you and I broke into a human world What is the human world Lin Tian looks puzzled, and Nangong Xue explains, "we should have lived a life of practice in a distant world, but someone disrupted our life, destroyed our Mountain Gate, and we were sent away by the master through the space crack." "

    " master? Isn''t it early death? " Lin Tian thought of his master in the world and was suspicious. "

    " no, that''s what you remember later. " Later memory That Nangong Xue didn''t know how to say it, but said to Lin Tian, "when you leave the divine Kingdom and go out of the wasteland, you will understand." Lin Tian is confused, "what is former memory? Later memory." "

    " elder martial brother, as long as you know, you have recovered half of your strength. " "

    Lin Tianhu asked," half strength? " "

    " even half of them can''t be careless, because the people who chased and killed our mountain gate have come to our trace, and my Buddha has led them away, leaving only one idea to communicate with you here. " Nangong Xue explained. "

    " what is your nature? " Go to the wasteland and fight with those people Nangong Xue explained that Lin Tian knew that the wasteland is a terrible place, and even hearsay is a secret place out of the wasteland. Seeing Lin Tian''s stupor, Nangong Xue said to Lin Tian, "there are nine people out there, two of whom are puppets made by me." "

    " heaven and earth? " "

    " yes, they will listen to your orders, and you let them take the seven people, follow you, go to the wasteland, and then go to a place to break the curse of the wasteland, and then you can find a way back to our original world. " Nangong Xue said one by one. Lin Tian wondered, "why didn''t you tell me that before?" Nangong Xue hesitated, "at that time, I didn''t dare to expose too much strength, or even dare to send you here at will, because at that time, you were too weak, and I had been stared at, so I deliberately asked others to help me." Are you in danger now Lin Tian is now more concerned about whether Nangong snow is in danger, not about his past memory or present memory. I''m fine now Nangong Xue smiled and said that Lin Tian just let go of his way. "If he went to the wasteland, he could find you." "

    Nangong Xueen sound, and Lin Tian takes a deep breath," OK, I''ll go to find you. " After that, Lin Tian left, but Nangong Xue felt guilty, "elder martial brother, I''m sorry!" Later, Nangong snow disappeared, and Lin Tian went outside. That day, he respectfully said, "my Lord." "

    " adult? " "

    " the Master explained that from today on, the top ten talents are under your control. If necessary, nine of us will be willing to die for you. " The day said, and the ground was cold. "That''s right." "

    " die for me? " Lin Tian was stunned, and Tian said, "the master said that the road is dangerous. With their talents, you will be much safer." How does Lin Tian feel like telling his story? So he turns around and goes back to the palace, but it''s empty. Lin Tian frowned, "younger martial sister, what are you hiding from me?" "

    at this time, he said," my Lord, the master has left the road map. When can I leave? " "

    " now. " Lin Tian said, and Tian and di answered, "yes." Later, he left this day and called the other seven people, who looked at each other. At this time, the heaven said, "the virgin confesses that from today on, his command is the Lord''s command, and all listen to him." People immediately talked about it, and heaven said, "only he can break the curse of the wasteland and let you be free." The seven people discussed again, and Lin Tianxin murmured to himself, "I don''t think these people know that my younger martial sister asked them to be a dead man for me, do they?" Thinking of this, Lin Tian suddenly felt as if he knew little about his younger martial sister, and even became strange.

 Chapter 3487

    When people were talking about it, the bloody emperor said gloomily, "holy daughter, is she OK?" She''s fine, and she''s still waiting for you in the wilderness This day said to the crowd, the seven people looked at each other. At last, Muluo looked at Lin Tian, "let''s listen to you." Let''s go Lin Tian tidies up his mood and plans to find his younger martial sister first. This day, he takes the road.

    but after walking out of the wasteland shrine for a while, there was a black fog in front of everyone. "

    " what''s the matter? " Mulao asked curiously, and the fire was dark and a flame spread out, and it was bright all around in an instant. The emperor of the blood shortage was dignified and "murderous." "

    Tu wa immediately formed a brown border to protect the people in it. Lin Tian looked at these people and murmured to himself," it seems that Nangong Xue chose them with different skills. " At this time, a man appeared in the air, and he was the five elders. He said with a smile, "I didn''t expect that you were still together." "Five elders?" Muluo is confused, while others stare at the five elders strangely. The five elders laughed at them. "Actually, I should have killed you earlier, but I didn''t do it all the time. I just wanted to see who the saint selected would be." What do you mean Muluo was puzzled, and the five elders laughed, "as long as you know that I and the saint are opposite forces, and what you want to break the curse and leave this land, it''s wishful thinking." Who are you When Muluo felt that the identity of the five elders was strange, he asked, and the five elders smiled, "you humble human beings can''t understand." I''m going to fix this old man The five elders sneered, "do you really think you have a strong defense?" After that, the five elders broke out a powerful force, which was much stronger than before. So when a shadow of a fist fell in front of the earth doll, the earth doll was shaken on the spot. "

    " this. " Everyone looked stupid. Now I didn''t expect it would be such a result. So Muluo said to them, "be careful, these five elders have problems." When Lin Tian found that the power of the five elders had changed again, he began to think, "who is he?" But the five elders laughed at these people, "although you are the genius chosen by the saint, you are still too weak in front of me." "

    " blow it! " This fire hell waste rushed to the five elders, and the five elders felt like their necks were caught. This makes the eyes of Huo Minghuang stare, "this." How about

    ? "? Do you feel comfortable? " The five elders laughed at the fire hell, and the fire hell wanted to break out, but they found that their whole body was bound by something. I have said that you are all rubbish The five elders looked coldly, and muluoning said, "now we can only fight together." After that, those people were ready, and Lin Tian looked at the fire and said, "I will give you a strength." At this time, Lin Tian''s increasing power hit Huo Ming Huang, but Huo Ming Huang only increased a little, and the effect was not obvious. The five elders laughed, "boy, your little attack is useless." "

    " who are you? " Lin Tian wanted to know this guy very much, and the five elders laughed at Lin Tian, "it seems that you really forget who you are." "

    " who am I? " Lin Tianhu doubts, and the five elders smile, "do you remember the God wasteland?" "

    " God''s Wasteland? What is it? " Lin Tian didn''t know at all, but the five elders laughed, "God''s wasteland, a higher position than God''s world, and you and your younger martial sister fled here, we spent a lot of effort to find them, but only found your younger martial sister, and you seem to disappear, no matter how we try, we can''t find them, until later, I knew her plan and planned to find ten talents I wonder if it has something to do with your return. " This explanation is completely incomprehensible to Lin Tian, and even more incomprehensible to other people. Lin Tian said, "I don''t care what God is, I just want to ask, where is my younger martial sister?" "

    " she is hard to protect herself, but you can rest assured that as long as we catch you and catch her again, it will be more smooth. " Lin Tianleng said, "I don''t care who you are. If you hurt my younger martial sister, I will not let you go!" "

    " Hey, there are so many weak accomplishments, but the tone is not worse than that of that year. " The five elders laughed. Lin Tian stared at the five elders. "It seems that I should let you know my real power." "

    " Oh? Your real power? " The five elders laughed oddly, obviously didn''t take Lin Tian seriously. But Lin Tian took out the wild animal sword, and then the spirit and spirit bone opened. The five elders felt something wrong, so they left the fire hell wild. The five elders doubted, "the power in your body?" "

    " I didn''t expect that. " Lin Tian''s eyes flashed coldly, and the man and the sword joined together. Suddenly, he rushed to the five elders and stabbed them in his body. The five elders didn''t expect Lin Tian to hide so much power and then said, "you?" "

    " say, who are you! " Lin Tian said coldly, and the five elders said, "I won''t tell you!" At this time, the physical body and spirit of the opponent disappear, and Lin Tianhu doubts, "can you leave?" At the moment, all those geniuses were shocked. They didn''t expect that they had been blinded by the strength of the five elders for so long. But Lin Tian looked at the crowd. "It seems that you don''t have to follow me." What do you mean Luo Ya was not happy at once, and Mulao said after knowing what Lin Tian meant, "in fact, you can see that our strength is so far behind the five elders. If we follow him, we will only be a burden." People are not willing. After all, they have been waiting for many years, hoping that one day, ten talents can go to the wasteland and find a way to break the curse. Lin Tian knew everyone''s thoughts, so he looked at them and said, "don''t worry. If I find a way to break the curse, I will tell you how to leave." The seven people looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian said, "stay in the wasteland shrine. If you have any news, I will inform you." When Lin Tian finished, he looked at the sky and the earth and said, "go." The two men answered and took Lin Tian away. The seven men looked at each other. As for Huo Minghuang, they exclaimed, "I didn''t expect that in the end, we should be so weak!" I''d better practice That wood Luo sighed, then turned around, other several people also did not expect to be like this. So seven people left one after another, and Lin Tian leaped a distance and asked, "what is God''s Wasteland? Do you know?"

 Chapter 3488 from tianluocha

    Tian and di shake their heads. They only know that Nangong snow let them go to a place where they can break the curse of wasteland and leave the world at the same time. After listening, Lin Tian fell into deep thought, and then looked at Tianluo, who was still sleeping. What is the relationship between Nangong Xue and her Lin Tianhu is suspicious, but now he doesn''t know the heaven and the earth. Lin Tian has to continue to let them lead the way. Half a month later, Lin Tian came to a prairie, and the prairie, endless, did not know what is the head. I don''t know where the end of the grassland is, even if there is a god map of forest, because there is no sign on it. "

    " do you want to continue? " Lin Tian is curious and inquires. These two people are gracious, and then lead Lin Tian forward. After a long distance, they saw a mountain, and there were some people on it. "[P]

    heaven said," we have to distract them! " "

    " what''s the matter? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and Tian explained, "the master said that these people also want to chase you. If they know your whereabouts, they will pester you." Lin Tian disagreed. "I''m going to ask them about God''s wasteland." It is obvious that Lin Tian is totally wrong. Instead, he purposely moves forward. Sure enough, for a while, people on the mountain fly out and surround Lin Tian. When these people saw Lin Tian, they were very proud one by one. Some people whispered, "this guy finally appeared." We have been waiting for so many years, and finally we have "

    " when the adults come, clean them up. " After that, these people surrounded Lin Tian''s three people, while Lin Tian stared at them and asked, "are you from God''s Wasteland?" "

    " yes! " These people answered, and Lin Tianshu looked at them. They were all above God''s wasteland, which seemed extraordinary. "

    " where is God''s Wasteland? " Lin Tian is curious to ask again. These people are shocked at once, then they laugh, and some say, "he, does he lose his memory?" "

    " estimated to be. " "

    " or play dumb? " When Lin Tian heard these words, he was curious, "is it difficult? I have seen them before? But why, I have no memory! " At this moment, Lin Tian feels very strange. At this time, there is one person in the crowd. The man''s face was gloomy. "I didn''t expect to see you for so many years." This man looks the same age as Lin Tian, but Lin Tian doesn''t understand, "I know you?" "

    " what? When you come to this world, do you really think you don''t remember anything? " The man said coldly. "I really don''t know you," Lin Tian said "

    " it seems that we need to have a good competition, and you will know who I am. " Said the man, and with a wave of his hand there appeared a golden sword. At the next moment, after the sword moved, countless golden swords surrounded Lin Tian, hoping to crush him. When Lin Tian saw the golden light and sword shadows, he immediately scattered countless shadows, and the man said coldly, "are you still practicing both gods and demons?" Lin Tian ignored, but stared at him and said, "why don''t you attack me?" You are still as crazy as before, but your accomplishments are not as good as before The other side finished saying, hum a voice, those sword Qi disperse, the evil shadow is all shattered. But the man looked at Lin Tian in the distance. "Are you going to dodge all the time?" Don''t worry, play with you now Lin Tian collected the heaven and the earth, and then took out the wild animal sword. At the next moment, countless swords gather on the wild beast sword, and then Lin Tian''s spirit, spirit and bone power erupts. At this moment, Lin Tian''s strength soared, and the man suddenly came to the scene and said, "it seems that your strength is still there." "

    " say who you are! " Lin Tian stared at each other and asked, while the man smiled and said, "you really forget me." Lin Tian really didn''t remember, but he still wanted to know, so he asked, "let''s talk." I am one of the disciples of tianluocha, who is called jinqianchan and is responsible for encircling you "

    " tianluocha? " Lin Tian can''t remember this place or what it is, but Jin Qian said, "it doesn''t matter if you can''t remember it. Anyway, we will catch you and make you remember it slowly." "

    " don''t bother. " When Lin Tian finished, the wild beast sword went out. It was a powerful force and fought in the past.

    that golden thousand chop, immediately a golden shield, blocked Lin Tian''s attack. This surprised Lin Tian, "can you resist all this?" Seeing Lin Tian with a smile, Jin Qian said, "your strength is not much worse than that of the year, but you are too weak in cultivation after all. Many forces cannot be exerted, so you have only strength." Lin Tian stared at him and said, "is there power in space? Then wait, you don''t regret it! " What can I regret The man asked Jin Qian, and Lin Tian immediately displayed the field of reincarnation. In this way, all the magic skills of the opponent will be reduced by 70%, while that Jin Qian will stare, "you, what power?" Have you seen it Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then attacked the past again with a sword. However, the opponent has no resistance at all, so he was seriously injured by Lin Tian. "

    Jin Qian cuts his teeth and stares at Lin Tian. He also stares at Lin Tian and says," you are so hateful! " Lin Tian is very calm. He looks at Jin Qian and says, "are you still here?" "

    " you. " Jin Qian cut off the arrogance just now, but looked at Lin Tian strangely. When Lin Tian saw that the other person didn''t speak, he said, "if you don''t speak, let me see your memory." "

    " my memory? You think too much! " This gold thousand cut despises a way, but Lin Tian sees the other side to disagree after, have to say, "that has to be like this." At the next moment, Lin Tian attacks again, while in the realm of reincarnation, the strength of the opponent is immediately weakened. Later, the body of Jin Qian was smashed. When the other party''s spirit was about to escape, Lin Tianhua became a spirit and rushed into the other party''s consciousness space. In the space of consciousness, Lin Tian stared at him and said with a smile, "you can''t escape!" Do you think you can take me This golden thousand cut off the airway, but Lin Tian didn''t say much. First, it was the empty soul skill.

    the opponent''s strength is immediately weakened. Jin Qian is shocked, and Lin Tian is defeated again.

    the spirit of the other party is smoking and then scolds, "bastard, you!" Lin Tianleng said, "surrender." But Jin Qian was not willing to die. He even scolded, "you won''t know anything." Lin Tian doesn''t want to talk nonsense with him, but he directly enters the soul seal. However, he finds that many memories are blank, only the memory of the other party is for his own. "

    this puzzled Lin Tian and asked," why When we come to this world, many memories are sealed by adults "

    " adult? Which adult? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and Jin Qian''s strange smile is to give us orders When Lin Tian looked at his memory carefully, he did find a man, but he could not see his face or know his name. He only knew that every time he gave people tasks. Even the five elders are controlled by this person.

 Chapter 3489 strange bandits

    "This man, what''s his name?" Lin Tian can''t help but ask next, that Jin Qian cuts tightly to open a way, "I only know, it calls to leave." "

    " leave? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and Jin Qian says, "yes, he is responsible for encircling you, and he has been here for many years." "

    " what about you? How long have you been here? "

    "I, I''m just a million years away." "," a million years? How did you get here? " "

    " there is a transmission array in the God wasteland. " Hearing this, Lin Tian asked, "then why are you always on the grassland?" "

    " there is a taboo in this grassland. No one can go out of this grassland except for individuals. " Jin Qian explained. Hearing this, Lin Tian understood what it was like to say, "you know that?" "

    " well, I know that. " Jin Qian said in a panic, but Lin Tian had to take him down and walk out of his consciousness space. At the same time, the spirit was sealed, and the people around had already fled. Obviously, without Jin Qian, they would not dare to be the same to Lin Tianxia. But Lin Tian looked to heaven and earth and said to them, "let''s go." "

    " yes. " About half a day later, they actually saw a small town with many people. "

    " adult, here. " The sky began to wonder, and the earth wondered, "how can anyone?" Lin Tian looked at the two people as if they didn''t know the town and asked, "do you need to cross the town?" They don''t understand each other. Lin tianben wanted to spare the town, but found that there were strange forces everywhere. He could only pass through the town. Therefore, Lin Tian had to walk into the town. Many people in the town came and went, as if they had been used to the life. Lin Tian murmured to himself, "the wasteland, isn''t it empty? Why is it all here? " When Lin Tian was curious, the people in this town disappeared one by one. There is only one inn, and the inn has no name but only two characters. But in the inn, it''s very busy, like many people, which makes Lin Tian confused. In the inn, those people laughed at Lin Tian, and the landlady said, "come on, let''s live. Otherwise, you can''t get out of here." Can''t get out of here "

    " this town, called one-day Town, must live for one day before leaving. Otherwise, it cannot leave. " The landlady said with a smile. Lin Tian is curious. This landlady is the same group as that of Luo Cha that day. Lin Tian goes in. Tianhe defends Lin Tian in order to prevent him from doing anything, but Lin Tian comes to the boss. I saw that the landlady was a bit pretty. She still remembered the account book and said with a smile, "what''s her name? I''m going to stay for a few days."

    "do you really have to live for one day to leave?" If you don''t believe it, you can go out and have a look The landlady smiled at Lin Tian. Lin Tian felt strange, but he went out. There are some differences between the four places. Because there is no boundary here, it''s like how to go. It''s all in this small town, and when you walk, you go back to the inn. "

    " my guest, no matter how you go, you will come here. " The landlady smiled and said, while Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "it''s really strange." How about

    ? "? Register? " "

    " Lin Tian, they, one day, one place. " Lin Tian introduced, and the landlady wrote down one by one and asked, "a few days." Let''s go for a day One day for three The landlady took out three sets of keys to Lin Tian, and these keys all marked the door. But Lin Tian didn''t understand, "how much is a day?" No money The landlady said with a smile, and then let Lin Tiansan go. Lin Tianhu asked, "no money?" "

    " what? No money, can''t you? " The landlady laughs at Lin Tian, while others laugh. Some of them say, "little guy, let''s live. It''s OK." "

    " yes, stay here. What can I do for you? " Each of these people reassured Lin Tian. But Lin Tian always felt strange, but he went upstairs. After finding the designated room, he di stood beside Lin Tian that day, and Tian said, "adult, do we really want to live here?" He also said, "adults, how do I feel strange here?" It''s needless to say, Lin Tian knows it''s strange here, so he looks strange. At this time, there was a knock outside the door, and then a waiter carrying tea and water shouted, "Sir, here is wine." "

    " no more. " Lin Tian replied, but the waiter smiled and said, "the boss said, each of you, you must have a drink." "

    Lin Tian laughs bitterly," is this mandatory? " "

    " drink it, you can leave tomorrow, otherwise you can''t leave. " The waiter said, and Lin Tian whispered to himself, "is there something wrong with this wine?" So Lin Tian opened the door, and the second child came in and put the wine in front of Lin Tian. Lin Tian looked at three glasses of wine and said with a smile, "is that all?" Xiao Er smiled and said, "yes." Please go down first No, I have to watch the three drink The waiter was very persistent, and Lin Tian had to take the cup and drink it, while the other two drank it under Lin tianphene''s instruction. Only when the sophomore is satisfied with leaving. At this time, Lin Tian saw the wine attack in his body, but Lin Tian swallowed up the strength of the wine, but Tian and di were in a coma. Lin Tian also pretended to be comatose after showing a suspicious look.

    the waiter found the owner''s wife and said with a smile, "boss, it''s done." Let''s go and have a look The landlady immediately went upstairs, and then saw three people lying there and smiled, "take all the valuable things from them." It can be found that there is nothing on the three people, not even a space bag. "

    " doesn''t it merge into their bodies The waiter was confused, but the landlady was not willing to, "no, we have to find something good." They looked for the second child. At last, the owner said gloomily, "take them underground." "

    " yes! " At the next moment, a group of people came and took the three of them to the ground and locked them in three cells. Later, the landlady took out a fan of incense and woke up peacefully. Lin Tian pretended to wake up, and then, like the other two, pretended to be shocked and asked, "what''s the matter?" "

    " little guy, you are so poor! " The landlady was a little angry, and Lin Tianhu asked, "what do you mean?" I mean, I want to rob you, but you have nothing to rob me, so I''m angry The landlady said angrily. After hearing this, Lin Tian said in a voice, "so, is your inn the blackheart Inn?" "

    " that''s the case, but we only robbed money, not life, so if you want to live, you can bring out good things! "

 Chapter 3490 bandits who are said to be very good

    Lin Tian listened to the boss''s words, not only was not scared, but also stared at her and smiled, "I advise you, or let me go." "

    " let you go? Boy, do you know who we are? " The landlady laughs. Isn''t it a bandit We are the most powerful bandits in the wasteland, and I, Miss Guan The landlady said, turned around and became a young girl. But Lin Tian said, "people look good, but their hearts are a little dark!" Miss Guan smiled and said, "no matter you know me or not, but I tell you that I am a famous bandit. I care about Yue!" You''d better let us go Lin Tian said a word again, but she smiled, "I said, if you want to leave, you have to hand over the good things, and we are very moral. We only rob money, not life!" "

    " but I have nothing for you. " Lin Tian said that he was not happy with this concern. "You are not going to die?" I have nothing to give you Lin Tian said not afraid at all, but caring Yue said, "it seems that if I don''t give you some color, you really think that we bandits have been cheated?" "

    " I''m honest. " "

    " good guy, somebody, fix this guy for me! " This concerns yuelaiqi, and at this time, the little boy takes out a whip and stares at Lin Tian and says with a smile, "boy, you''d better take out something quickly." No There''s nothing I can do Finish saying, the little two whip a swing, directly into the inside, and beat to Lin Tian. On that day and on that day, we need to stop them, but both of them are trapped by chains, so they can''t use any power. However, Lin Tian smiled strangely, breaking the rope on his body and grasping the whip with one hand. The whip was smashed on the spot, and the second one was stunned, "how is it possible?"

    not only the waiter, but also all the people in the room stared at Lin Tian strangely. As for the whip that cared about Yue and loved her, they scolded the waiter, "you, how did you break my whip?"

    "Little Miss, yes, it''s him." The little two wronged, and the caring Yue looked at Lin Tiandao. "You dare to destroy my things?" Lin Tian didn''t speak, but broke the other two''s ropes and walked out of the cell. People rushed to surround Lin Tiansan, but they worried about Yue and said, "you are an emperor in a wasteland, I will be afraid of you?" When he finished, Yueyue did not know what he had read. Countless golden lights turned into ropes around and trapped Lin Tiansan again. The heaven and the earth were shocked. Lin Tian swallowed up the power of the gold ropes and broke them. But he didn''t understand why the three of them were trapped. But those people were scared. Some people said to care Yue, "Miss, he, is he a monster?" Miss, she, she is out of your attack The second child stuttered, and he was stunned to care about Yue "

    Lin Tian stares at and cares Yue," do you want me to hand in something? " Caring about Yue immediately step back, then stare at Lin Tian and say to him, "boy, I, we won''t be afraid of you!" "

    " yes, we won''t be afraid of you at all! " The second child also said that many people later said Lin Tian''s is not. But Lin Tian smiled, "so you are not afraid of death?" "

    " just you? It''s not our match! " This concern is full of self-confidence, but Lin Tian smiles. I don''t know, "you, what are you laughing at?" At this time, Lin Tian''s momentum soared, which was incredible. The sophomore stuttered, "Miss, his strength!" "

    care, please stare," you are just the emperor''s wasteland, how can you? " Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but when the field of reincarnation opened, everyone inside felt something was wrong, and when he accumulated his strength, he found that the strength had been reduced by 70%. Lin Tian solves the problem of the strength of heaven and the earth, and then stares at Yue''s icy path, "do you want to stop?" Caring and staring at Lin Tian nervously, "boy, I won''t be afraid of you!"

    others went crazy to care about Yue, stared at Lin Tian in panic, and some said, "Miss, or let them go." "

    " yes, miss, it doesn''t matter if we do less business. " "

    can you care about Yueji and say," is this such a simple business? " After people looked at each other, they said, "that''s face! Do you know what face is? "

    these people are embarrassed and don''t know what to say, but care about Yue hum, "I am a bandit, the daughter of the king of wasteland bandits. If I let him go and didn''t rob anything, I will be laughed at by others." The bandits were embarrassed one by one. They didn''t know what to say, but Lin Tian said, "is face more important than life?" When I heard this, I was worried. "Yes, face matters!" But Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m not welcome to do that." At the next moment, Lin Tian goes to care about Yue step by step, while caring about Yue immediately guards Lin Tian and says, "boy, I tell you, we won''t be afraid of you!" Hearing this, Lin Tian took out the wild animal sword, pointed to the one who cared about Yue, and then he spread out his hands, and then all the golden illusions, and then these people disappeared. Not only that, but the caring Yue smiled in the dark and said, "how about my magic? It''s powerful." "

    " do you think your illusions are useful to us? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and Yue Yue, who cared about it, said proudly in the dark, "my illusions have never been broken." Lin Tian put Tian He to the ground, closed his eyes, opened the peeping technique, and soon found the unstable place of the surrounding space. Only Lin Tian''s sword attacked that place, and that place was immediately fragmented. At the next moment, countless people appear in front of Lin Tian, and that caring Yue stares at Lin Tian, "you." Holding a sword, Lin Tian pointed to the crowd and said, "all of you who don''t want to die, please let me go!" Those people, immediately spread out one by one, and care about Yue immediately look at those people, "you, you cowards!" Miss, let him go The waiter opened tightly, and someone said, "Miss, bear it, it''s OK!" Miss, anyway, we don''t say it. No one knows This caring Yue is about to be bombed by these people, and he hums, "don''t let it go, don''t let it go!" At this time, Lin Tian suddenly disappeared. Everyone looked at each other, and Lin Tian appeared again. He had stood behind the caring Yue and put a sword on her neck. "How can I get out of this town?" I care about Yue but I''m not scared. Instead, I hum, "I won''t tell you if you kill me!" Lin Tianze looked at others and said, "what about you?" They were so scared that they said they didn''t know how to leave the town.

 Chapter 3491 anti guest oriented

    Care Yue is still proud of the way, "boy, don''t waste your effort, the whole town, only I know how to leave, and I am not the one who will compromise at will." "

    " are you not afraid of death? "

    "not afraid!" Caring and cheering, Lin Tian laughed. "In this world, there are not many people who are not afraid of death, and they are women. That''s even rarer." "

    " of course, in this wasteland, everyone calls me not to be killed, so if you want me to compromise, just cooperate with me, maybe I''ll be in a good mood and let you go! " Lin Tian has seen those who don''t want to face, but unexpectedly, there are those who don''t want to face, and the one who cares about Lin Tian says with a smile, "how about that? Compromise? " "

    " then I''ll scan your memory! " Lin Tian said there, but he smiled and laughed loudly. "

    " how? " I can''t read my memory at all. If you don''t believe it, you can try it This concern is very crazy. At this time, a magic shadow enters her consciousness space, and in the consciousness space, around the spirit who cares about Yue, there are countless golden lights to protect it.

    the spirit who cared about Yue smiled when Lin Tian came in. "Boy, that''s right. Can you enter my consciousness space?" "

    " aren''t you afraid of me? " Lin Tian asked, but Yue smiled and said, "do you see the power around you? But these forces, any ghost skill, soul method, can''t get close. " "

    " that''s why you''re not afraid to die? " When Lin Tian heard this, he seemed to understand something. He stared at this caring Yue. I''m very happy to care about Yue! And no one has ever been able to crack my divine defense! " But Lin Tian smiled, and the concerned man asked, "what are you laughing at?" I''m laughing at your ignorance Lin Tian said to this concern happily.

    "I am ignorant? I said boy, if you have the ability to come, I will wait. " This concern is very dragging. "

    " Oh? Is it? That row! I''ll be right here. " Lin Tian looks at this concern Yue, but concern Yue without fear. However, Lin Tian''s shadow uses the "soul piercing technique". It passes through the golden light and comes to her spirit. It''s a big concern. "You." "

    " what? Are you afraid now? " Lin Tian asked back, but the concern was urgent, and he stared at Lin Tian. "You, how do you wear it?" Why tell you Lin Tian asks back, and the one who cares about Yue attacks Lin Tian''s magic shadow. He kills Lin Tian''s magic shadow. But Lin tianben was outside his body and said, "you should see that I can get close to your spirit, so if I do it, you should know the consequences." When he heard this, he was worried but worried. "I''ll tell you, I won''t be afraid of you!" It seems that I can only enter myself This concern scared Yueyue at once, and then she had a golden light on her body, and suddenly the whole person disappeared, but her voice rang around her, "you can''t do anything to me." But Lin Tian looked at other people and said, "here are a bunch of your attendants?" How dare you hurt them I care about yuedao. I''m not as angry as I was just now, but I''m a little angry. But Lin Tian laughed. "I thought you were really not afraid of anything. You thought I could not do anything for you, so you are not afraid." "

    " shut up! " Caring about yuekan''s flaws, when Lin Tian breaks them, the whole person is not calm. But Lin Tian stared at those people and said with a smile, "do you want to see your miss, how can I defeat you?" These people stare at Lin Tian nervously, but Yue, who cares, says, "boy, you can''t catch me!" "

    " do you think this magic around you can confuse me? " Finish saying, Lin Tian has another sword, that cares about Yue''s hiding place, expose immediately. See this, the concerned Yue weirdly stares at Lin Tian, "you." As you can see, you have nowhere to hide, so give up Lin Tian said to this concern happily. But she didn''t want to escape. Instead, she stared at Lin Tiandao. "Did I tell you how to leave and you let them go?" "

    " yes! " Lin Tian''s anti guest road is the main road, and the concerned Yue depressed Road, "there is a tunnel in front of you, you can go out along the tunnel." Lin Tian didn''t believe it, so he looked at the people and said, "lead the way." But those people were afraid and concerned about Yuechi, "I''ve told you, why do you take them with you?" In case of fraud Lin Tian said with a smile, but the concerned Yue was in a hurry, and he shouted angrily, "you coward." "

    " timidity is not timidity. I don''t know. I just know that it''s better to be careful about everything. " When Lin Tian finished, he let this caring Yue lead the way, but caring Yue began to rush, and he didn''t know what to do. "

    Lin Tian laughed," at this time, don''t you tell me? " "

    " it''s not that I don''t tell you, it''s this town. Once you come in, it''s very difficult to go out. Unless you have my father''s token, it''s usually my father who comes, so we can go out. Otherwise, when outsiders come, they can only be trapped here, until the next time my father comes, I''ll let them go. " Lin Tian doesn''t believe, "do you think I can believe it?" If you don''t believe it, ask those people Caring about Yue is very depressed, and Lin Tian looks at those people, and those people, one by one, nods their heads. Lin Tian said only jokingly, "well, I''ll wait for your father at the inn." After that, Lin Tian drives these people to the inn, and Lin Tian sits at the Inn and stares at the outside. At the moment, it''s empty outside, but caring Yue peeps in the dark and says, "how can this guy be so difficult to deal with?" When will your father come Lin Tian asked there, but caring Yue was depressed. "Look at my father. He usually comes once a few days. If it''s a long time, it may be several months." "

    " I don''t have this time, so you should hurry to urge your father, otherwise, the lives of these people will be gone. " Lin Tian said there. "You''re a threat!" he said "

    " do you have a choice? " Lin Tian asked, but he was worried about Yue badly, and his heart was even more airway, "how can I meet such a guy!" But those people were afraid one by one, and some even shouted, "Miss, you can help us." Miss, we don''t want to die Miss, please One by one, these people are afraid of dying, and the one who cares about Yue Wohuo said, "I want to save you, too, but." Everyone was speechless at once, and Lin Tian laughed, "you are very emotional, miss." "

    " nonsense, we are moral. " "

    " bandits are bandits. " Lin Tian said directly, "we haven''t killed anyone!" "

    " so what? " Lin Tian doesn''t care whether the other side has killed people or not. But Yue hum, "wait, sooner or later I''ll catch you and fix you!"

 Chapter 3492 father and daughter

    "I''ve been sitting here. I''ll catch you. You can''t either." Lin Tian said, let this concern Yue airway, "wait, my father, will come." "

    " you''d better inform your father as soon as possible, otherwise, these people will not be guaranteed. " Lin Tian said, "let this concern please you." "

    " what am I? " "

    " you rascal! " Caring about Yue gets angry, but Lin Tian doesn''t care about it. He lets the other party get angry. Now caring about Yue is in a hurry. "Wait, my father will come soon!" Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but closed his eyes and waited there. In this way, after half a day, the sky darkened, and a wind came, then a shadow appeared outside the inn. The golden light of the virtual shadow flickers, "what''s the matter?" "Dad, you''re here at last!" Caring Yue immediately appeared, came to the golden edge of the shadow, and began to complain. Those in the shop also complained about Lin Tian. It seems to be a temper tantrum. After listening to the words of caring about Yue, I look at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, your tone is not small." "

    " OK! " Lin Tian calmed down and the man said coldly, "I''m one of the four bandits in the wasteland." I''m not interested in your identity Lin Tian said, "how dare you talk to me like this?" "

    " at the beginning, your daughter, like you, was crazy, but in the end, was not compromise? " Lin Tian''s words make both of them angry. That Guan Tian looked at Lin Tian strangely, "boy, your tone is not small." It''s OK If Lin Tian is calm, let Guan Tian whisper to himself, "who is this boy? So arrogant? " But he said to Guan Tian, "Dad, don''t talk to him. Repair him." "

    " OK! " Guan Tian thinks it''s not a problem to deal with Lin Tian, but he is just a shadow. As a result, the strength is not very strong, so Lin Tian doesn''t care about it at all when he hits it. Instead, the wild animal sword moves.

    the powerful sword Qi directly hit the opponent and hit back the shadow in the attack, and everyone was shocked. I didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible either, and then he said, "I didn''t expect you to be so skilled in the wilderness." "

    " I don''t want to kill people, so it''s better to tell me the way to get out of here. " Lin Tian said a word, but attracted this Guan Tian to smile and say, "so, you just want to leave?" Of course I''ll take you away This Guan Tian is very straightforward, but the concern Yue is in a hurry, "Dad, you just let him go?" "

    " otherwise? Do you have a way to get him? " Guan Tian asked back, but he was worried about Yue panic. "But." "

    " OK, stop talking nonsense, I''ll take him out, you, don''t run around. " When Guan Tian has finished speaking, let Lin Tian follow him. Lin Tian followed the man into the fog of the town. As he walked, he asked, "you''re not afraid. I''ll put you in a new place." If so, I will find you Lin Tian was very straightforward, but Guan Tian laughed, "your courage is quite terrible."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but after Guan Tian took Lin Tian for a distance, Lin Tian came to the gate. Lin Tian wondered how the other side came out. After all, he had tried several times and couldn''t leave. There will be a future When Guan Tian finished, he smiled and then disappeared. Lin Tian feels like something is wrong, but he still wants to get Tian and di out and say to them, "lead the way." The two men led the way immediately until they came to a snowy mountain. How can there be a snow mountain Heaven wondered, and the earth wondered, "there is no snow mountain where the master gave us." Hearing this, Lin Tianhu asked, "is it difficult? Did we go wrong?" The two men looked at each other, obviously unwilling to accept the fact. It seems that others have taken us to another place Lin Tian finished, closed his eyes, then used space peeping to see a floating palace in the dark. In this palace, the Golden Shadow and his daughter, care Yue, are peeping. "

    Lin Tian chuckled," these two guys should have made a mistake for me? " I saw Lin Tian put them away, and then they disappeared, and the concerned Yue wondered, "Dad, why did he suddenly disappear?" "

    Guan Tianhu asked," he won''t find anything, will he? " "

    " he hasn''t been to the back of the town again, how can he know he''s gone wrong? " Caring about Yue or not, Guan Tian also wondered, "no, if the road behind is not for the people who have been there, nothing can be found." At this time, Lin Tian stood behind them, "you give me a wrong way." They were startled. The caring Yue immediately stood behind Guan Tian, but Guan Tian soon calmed down and said, "young man, actually, I don''t give you the wrong way." How dare you pit me Lin Tian frowns, and Guan Tian says, "there are many ways to get out of the town, but you are just going wrong." Lin Tian didn''t expect that the other side still wanted to quibble and said with a smile, "it seems that only when I take you down can you honestly take me away." This Guan Tian immediately said, "young man, don''t be impulsive." Lin Tian didn''t want to talk nonsense, but he was ready to start to care about Yue directly. The caring Yue said, "it''s no use killing me." "

    Guan Tian also said," yes, the road outside that small town can only walk out of the right way at a specific time on one side every day, so if you want to walk out of the right way, you have to calm down and let me lead you out. " Do you think I will be cheated Lin Tian asked, and Guan Tian had to say, "if you don''t believe me, I can''t help it." Hearing this, Lin Tian stared at them and said, "do you think I dare not do it?" The two shook their heads, while Lin Tianze pointed to the one who cared about Yue and was ready to start, while Guan Tianji was in a hurry. "Boy, I didn''t lie to you. If you don''t believe me, you come with me." Again Lin Tianning insists. But Guan Tian said, "don''t worry, I''ll show you something in this hall." Lin Tian had to keep up with Guan Tian, while the caring Yue followed Guan Tian and said carefully, "this guy, how can he be so scary?" "

    " if you don''t mess with him, you will be ok? " Guan Tian said helplessly, but he didn''t want to care about Yue, but who knew Lin Tian was so terrible. But Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to their murmurs until he came to a small study in the palace. There are many books and some paintings on the walls. He pointed to some of the paintings and said, "you, have a good look!" When Lin Tian scanned these paintings, he found that there were twelve of them, each with different scenes but the same terrain.

 Chapter 3493 Heifeng mountain stronghold

    "What do these paintings mean?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and Guan Tian explained, "these twelve paintings represent the twelve different environments outside, and each environment is different, and the export is different." Lin Tian stared at the Golden Shadow and said with half a doubt, "why don''t you take people out and see the environment every time?" "

    " yes, I usually wait for a few days. When I get to my familiar environment, I will take them out. " Guan Tian said with a smile. Lin Tian asked in a voice, "next time, when are you familiar with it?" "

    " change every hour, it is estimated that it will be very fast. " This Guan Tian explained, but Lin Tian had to be gracious. But Guan Tian was curious and asked, "little brother, why do you come to the wasteland?" "

    " something. " Lin Tian said coldly, while Guan Tian said with a smile, "I''m the four bandit kings here. If you need anything, you can tell me and I can help you." "

    " so kind? " Lin Tian is not a fool, and this concern Yue also does not understand, "Dad, what do you mean?" Guantian laughs and cares about Yue. "Don''t you keep shouting to find a young man who is more powerful and talented than you? This is good. " "

    " roll! " Caring about Yue gets angry on the spot, and Guan Tian is obviously afraid of her daughter and says, "I say daughter, it''s your dream. Besides, you are very old." "

    " I''m not human, I''m not small! " This concern is despised by Yue, but Guan Tian looks at Lin Tian and says with a smile, "little brother, don''t look at her. She''s very kind-hearted." "

    " it doesn''t matter to me whether she is kind or not. Besides, where can she be kind when robbing others? " Lin Tian''s words make caring Yue feel insulted, "what do you mean?"

    "what do you mean? I understand. " Lin Tian didn''t say much. But I''m so happy with this concern, "I can''t finish with you today!" "

    " what? Want to die? " Lin Tian said to Guan Tian, "Dad, do you mind?" "

    " I want to take care of this, just. " This Guan Tian is a little embarrassed, but that caring Yue airway, "you, you are bullying me!" "

    " girl, I''m not his opponent at all. How can I manage it? " Guan Tian says he has no choice. "

    " coward! " Concerned about yuedao, Guan Tian didn''t know what to say, but continued to look at Lin Tian. "Little guy, I told you that she robbed it for the sake of it." "

    " shut up! " Caring about Yue obviously doesn''t want Guan Tian to say anything, but Guan Tian is depressed, "are you sure you don''t want to say it?" "

    " if I don''t say it, I don''t want a stranger to take care of my business. " Concerned about Yue''s stubborn way, Guan Tian had to sigh, "that line, I don''t say." But Guan Tian said to Lin Tian, "little guy, I''ll tell you, she''s for the purpose of keeping those who enter the wasteland from being stared at by other bandits." "

    " don''t be stared at by other bandits, and then rob by yourself? " Lin Tian didn''t know what logic it was, and Guan Tian explained, "in the wasteland, there are such a group of people who not only rob money but also kill people, so it''s better not to have treasures on them, so that they can survive better. Her purpose is to leave the magic weapons on everyone, and when they need to leave the wasteland, they will naturally arrange people to send them back." But Lin Tian replied, "can I believe such a ridiculous thing?" "

    " what I said is true. If you don''t believe it, you can ask the bandits. " Guan Tian said. But Lin Tian didn''t care and said, "I''m not interested in this. I''ll leave it to others." After that, Lin Tian came out of the hall, looked at the changes below and asked, "when can I leave?" After thinking about it, Guan Tian said, "soon." Is it fast? About how long? " "

    " wait! " When Guan Tian finished, let Lin Tian wait here. Time passed by a little bit, until half a day later, Guan Tian said, "OK, OK"

    only now there are some mountains below, not snow mountains and so on. Later, Guan Tian took Lin Tian down and spent a little time walking out of the mountain, while the caring Yue was sulking. About an hour later, the three men walked out of the mountains and saw a prairie again. "

    " OK, that''s it. " Guan Tian said that Lin Tian was going to leave, but before he went out, he met a group of people in black. Seeing these people in black, Guan Tian frowned, "they are from Heifeng stronghold." "

    " heifengzhai? " "

    " yes, one of the four bandit kings, Heifeng, the old God of famine. " Guan Tian explained, while caring about Yue was gloating, "now you''re finished, they''re going to stare at you." Lin Tian is totally wrong, and the bandits surround him. At this time, Guan Tianxiao said, "everyone." I didn''t think it was the shadow of the stronghold leader At this time, the crowd out of a young man, a black armor, holding a long gun, very drag look. Guantian smiled at him, "the first God of war in Heifeng mountain stronghold, Zhao tomb." "

    " yes, it''s me. " Zhao tomb proud way, and that Guan Tian said with a smile, "give a face." "

    " face? Is it your friend or your relative It''s a relative That Guan Tian said with a smile, but Lin Tian didn''t expect that Guan Tian would speak for himself. However, Zhao''s tomb stared at the concerned one and said with a smile, "as long as Miss Guan said a word, I will let him go." Why should I say that Caring about Yue hates this person''s saying, while Zhao said with a smile, "everyone knows that Miss Guan is a good man and a beautiful woman, so everyone says that whoever can marry Miss Guan is a lifelong blessing." "

    " roll! " Concerned about Yue''s anger, and Zhao''s tomb smiled, "why, just want me to go?" "

    " nonsense, I don''t want you to roll, do you want me to roll? " Care, please, hurry. "It seems that Miss Guan doesn''t want me to release people," said Zhao "

    " I don''t care if you don''t let it go. " This concern Yue hum way, obviously don''t take Lin Tian seriously. What does Guan Tian want to say, but Zhao Mu says with a smile, "it seems that Miss Guan, stronghold leader Guan, doesn''t want me to release people." But Guan Tian said, "Tomb of Zhao, give me a face?" "

    " if you come here, I may give you face, but you are just a shadow. I don''t need to give you any face, do I? " Zhao tomb is full of smiles. This made Guan Tian anxious, while Zhao Mu stared at Lin Tian, "boy, how do you want to die?" "

    " dead? " "

    " nonsense, when it comes to me, there is only one way to go. " This Zhao tomb explains, but Lin Tian says, "there are many people who want my life, just like you." When Zhao Mu and the bandits heard that Lin Tian was so crazy, they all laughed.

 Chapter 3494 seckill

    Guan Tian looks at Lin Tian and worries, "they are not easy." Caring about Yue is more like, "boy, you don''t really want to die, do you?" At this time, Lin Tian took out the wild animal sword, and Zhao tomb saw the sword and laughed, "this sword is a good sword!" It''s a good sword Lin Tian''s sword went out, and Zhao''s tomb immediately protected itself with a golden light shield, which resisted Lin Tian''s attack and stabbed him with a long gun. A shadow rushed to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian quickly avoided it. The bandits were still amused. Some people shouted, "Lao Zhao, this guy, seems to have some skills." Some people also said, "Lao Zhao, don''t you want to live?" However, Guan Tian was worried to look at Lin Tian and said, "your attack can''t touch him." But Zhao''s tomb looked at Lin Tian proudly, "boy, do you see that? Your attack can''t touch me at all." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " In Lin Tian''s reincarnation field, the defense of Zhao tomb was immediately weakened by 70%, while that Zhao tomb suddenly felt that it was not powerful and then stared, "what magic weapon did you use?" "

    " magic weapon? Do you need it? " Lin Tian ignores it directly, then attacks the past again with a sword, and the spirit bone is activated this time. The powerful sword Qi hit the golden cover, and the golden cover was immediately smashed. Not only that, the tomb of Zhao was beaten up, but the bandits were stunned and couldn''t believe what they saw in front of their eyes. "

    " see Guan Tian is surprised and asks to care about Yue, but cares about Yue stubbornly, "so what?" This tomb of Zhao is not his opponent Guan Tian was so happy that he couldn''t tell. Zhao''s tomb struggled to get up and became angry. "You dare to hurt me!" "

    " get out of the way? " Lin Tian said only three words, and Zhao''s tomb was so angry that he said, "if you want to die so much, I will complete you!" After that, the long spear in Zhao''s tomb began to dance. The shadow of a golden long gun sweeps around the forest as if to kill it. But Lin Tian said coldly, "this is your magic weapon." Later, Lin Tian directly controls the opponent''s long gun, and then extends it with one hand, and the long gun falls on Lin Tian''s hand. Not only that, Lin Tian smashed the spear in front of the crowd. People stare at each other and can''t believe what they see. Some of them stammer, "this guy, how can we do it?" "

    " no, it''s impossible! " This Zhao tomb stutters, but Lin Tian looks at Zhao tomb calmly, "do you want to stop me?" When Zhao''s tomb lost a magic soldier, how could Lin Tianbu come back? So he snorted, "you think it''s over?" "

    " what? Want to come? " Lin Tian asked, and Zhao tomb with a long gun pointed at Lin Tian''s cold, "nonsense, you need to die!" I saw Zhao''s tomb shouting to the bandits, "set up the array!" "

    " yes! " At the next moment, these people spread out and took out some flags. Immediately, they became a formation around them and trapped Lin Tiansan in it. "

    Guan Tianjing said," no, it''s from Heifeng mountain stronghold, Heifeng array. " After that, the wind began to rise everywhere, and these winds were like black. After seeing this, he was worried, "I''m going to die here." The tomb of Zhao said in the dark, "boy, if you don''t want to die, please forgive me and I will let you go!" "

    " do you think I will be afraid of you? " When Zhao Mu heard Lin Tian''s words, he became angry. "You really think I can''t help you, right?" Come on, let me see what you can do Lin Tian said to Zhao''s tomb, and Zhao''s anger was so bad, "give me the wind to kill him." "

    " yes! " The people in the array answered, but Guan Tianhe was shocked by his concern, but at this time, Lin Tian''s countless shadows dispersed. It''s not only that, these shadows rush into the array. Later, those who held the flag were exposed one by one, and the array was invincible. Those people were killed by Lin Tian before they knew what was going on, while Zhao''s tomb looked at a group of fallen people and stared at them, "here." I don''t get into trouble, but you always want to stop me, so I''m sorry After Lin Tian finished, he used the magic fire to kill people. The tomb of Zhao has been weakened in the field of reincarnation. When it comes to this sacred fire, it is killed, and countless wounds are punctured on the spot. However, Zhao tomb took out a leaf and disappeared immediately. He also threatened, "kid, offend our Heifeng stronghold! There will be no good end! " When you finish, the other person disappears. At the next moment, all the bandits who died or were seriously injured were taken away. Lin Tian just put away his sword, and then he took Tian He Di out to let them lead the way, but after caring about Yue Lin Tian and ignoring them completely, he immediately looked at Guan Tian and complained, "Dad, do you see that? This guy is arrogant. " However, Guan Tian liked to say, "tough, such a person, when I take over, it''s enough." "

    " when you are the successor, you think more! " This concern was despised by Yue, and Guan Tian said with a smile, "let''s see what he wants to do." After that, Guan Tian, together with Lin Tian, continues to promote the caring Yue on the edge of Lin Tian, but Guan Xinyue despises him. "Dad, I''m not a commodity. Besides, how can a blind man know my beauty?" "

    Guan Tian stares," how to talk to others. " "

    " I said, what happened? " Caring about Yue hum, Lin Tian said to the two, "I have something to do, you two, don''t have to follow me all the time." But Guan Tian said, "I have free time, more time. If you want to go there, we can lead the way, and we are familiar in the wasteland!" I''m familiar with farts. It''s dangerous everywhere. You haven''t been there Concerned about Yue immediately, and that Guan Tian once again said, "you girl, will you talk?" "

    " I''m telling the truth. Is there any problem? " He cared about Yue hum, but Lin Tian ignored them and took Tian and di with him. He disappeared from his original position. "

    " scared? " Guan Tian was depressed, but caring Yue smiled and said, "run well, or I will seize the opportunity, and I will clean him up." After that, caring Yue is ready to leave. Who knows that Guan Tian takes out a magic rope and directly clasps it on his own hand and caring Yue''s hand. "

    take a look of concern." what are you doing? " Take you and go to him That Guan Tian is very happy, and that caring Yue is in a hurry. "I said bad old man, how do you want to sell me?" "

    " I am a salesman, what is selling? " This Guan Tian ha ha laughs, then two people disappear from the spot. In a disordered grassland, Zhao tomb came back with a group of people seriously injured, and found an underground passage in a place, and then went underground. In the underground, the tomb of Zhao saw a man transformed by a black wind. I saw this man with a black face and a black robe and asked, "what''s the matter with you?"

 Chapter 3495. Its useless to be an old demon

    "Stronghold leader, we met a strange guy!" Zhao''s tomb was hard, but the stronghold leader said coldly, "Oh, let''s talk about it!" The Zhao tomb explained the matter one by one, and finally said, "this guy, there must be some powerful magic weapon on his body, which broke our array and magic weapon." But the stronghold leader hesitated, "a wasteland of emperors?" "

    " yes, the five star empire is desolate! " This tomb answered, and the stronghold leader murmured, "I have not seen such a strange person for so many years." "

    " no! " This Zhao tomb agreed, and also determined what magic weapon Lin Tian wanted. But the stronghold leader asked thoughtfully, "do you think he will weaken your cultivation?" "

    " yes, almost 70% weakened! " Hearing this, the stronghold leader wondered, "what magic weapon can weaken so many accomplishments?" "

    " you have to catch him and ask him. " Zhao said, and the stronghold leader hesitated, "I will let the left middle wolf go with you!" "

    " yes! " At this time, a purple wolf shadow appeared, but it was very terrible. It arrived in front of the tomb and then integrated into the tomb. The tomb of Zhao is very happy, then he turns around and leaves. The stronghold leader murmured, "this kind of genius has not appeared in the wasteland for a long time." Lin Tian is still walking in the grassland at the moment, but he wonders why some of the terrain in the grassland is very strange, just like it emerges from the grassland. For example, mountains, woods, snow and so on, look very strange. As for Guan Tian and caring about Yue, they followed in the dark, but the caring Yue was impatient, "Dad, what are you What is it? Of course it''s tailgating. " This Guan Tian also felt very proud of the same, angry that care Yue said, "shame!" I don''t think so Guan Tian not only didn''t feel ashamed, but also felt happy. However, he was so worried about Yue that he wanted to be angry. But Lin Tian stopped and looked at the two people behind him. "Is it interesting for you to follow like this?" "

    " interesting! " Guan Tian said with a smile, while Lin Tian stared at Guan Tian curiously, "how do you track me?" I said that I am familiar with the grassland, and you can catch up with me as long as you go anywhere Guan Tian laughs at Lin Tian. But Lin Tian frowned at Guan Tian and said, "I don''t believe it." Do you believe it? Then you go, I''ll find you in a minute. " This Guan Tian complains, while Lin Tian takes Tian and di and leaves here soon. When Lin Tian thought he was rid of each other, he appeared and stood in a forest. However, Lin Tian wondered, "you''re just a shadow. How fast are you?" "

    " little guy, don''t look down on me, my strength is far more powerful than you! " This Guan Tian is very pleased, but when Lin Tian hears this, he has to say, "follow me, just follow me." After that, Lin Tian leaves. After a while, the fox fairy in the tomb of Zhao was surrounded by purple eyes.

    Guan Tian was immediately surprised when he saw it, "left middle wolf!" "

    caring Yue was shocked and said," is it the old monster of Heifeng mountain stronghold? " "

    " yes, he is. " This Guan Tian''s benediction, while caring about Yue, looked at Lin Tian and said, "boy, this time, you are absolutely finished." But Lin Tian stared at that thing, then opened the "magic eye technique" and found that there was a demon in the body of the opponent. Only the smell of the wolf demon made Zhao tomb very proud. He even stared at Lin Tian and said, "don''t look at it, boy!" Not only that, the old demon said to Lin Tian, "little guy, you''d better surrender!" "

    " surrender, do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian said to the old demon, and the old demon said coldly, "then I will let you know my strength." After that, the wolf demon gave Zhao tomb power, which made Zhao tomb''s breath soar, and it was like a shadow reaching Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled strangely and released the rooster directly. This rooster, however, is a wild beast. When he comes out, the powerful beast smell makes the wolf demon afraid and immediately back away. People are curious about what the rooster is and how it can make the wolf demon afraid. The tomb of Zhao was even more confused. He also communicated with the wolf demon, "adult, what''s the situation?" "

    " this rooster is not simple. " The wolf demon said to Zhao tomb, and Zhao tomb said gloomily, "what? Not easy? " "

    " yes, it''s terrible! " The wolf demon felt more and more terrifying, but the attack suddenly became larger. Then he took Zhao tomb and tore the body of Zhao tomb. Guan Tian and care Yue are all stupid. The purple wolf demon, just about to escape, is bitten by the rooster. The wolf demon broke out, and then turned into a powerful force. After the cock was directly shot away, it was scared to escape with the spirit of Zhao tomb. "

    " waste time. " Lin Tian said four words, then he put away the rooster, and Guan Tian hurriedly came to Lin Tian and asked, "little guy, that thing just now is a wild animal?" Do you know the wild animals Lin Tian didn''t expect that Guan Tian should know this, but when Guan Tian was confirmed, he said excitedly, "in the wasteland, there are some old nests, which are wild animals, but they are very terrible, and humans are afraid of them." "

    " so there are also wild animals on the grassland? " "

    " yes. " Guan Tian nods, but the caring Yue stares at Lin Tian strangely. "How did you surrender?" "

    " is this important? " After Lin Tian finished, he went on his way, but Yue was in a hurry. "Dad, do you see that? If he asks you, you will be kind enough to tell him, but if we ask him, he will drag him to heaven. " "

    " this. " Guan Tian didn''t know what to say, but concerned about Yue airway. "Sooner or later, this kind of person will die miserably." I can''t let him die. He''s my good son-in-law "

    " Dad, if you say it again, I''ll break up with you. " This concern pleased to scold, but Guan Tian was not afraid, but also said, "anyway, now you are tied by me, want to break up, is not good!" "

    " you! " The concern was so urgent that Guan Tian continued to chase Lin Tian and shouted, "good son-in-law, wait for me!" Only the spirit of Zhao''s tomb escaped back to the stronghold''s underground nest, and the wolf demon was even more frightened. The Shanzhai King stared at one man and one demon with two eyes, "what''s the situation?" "

    " wild beast! " The wolf demon concluded, and the Zhao tomb nodded wildly, "yes, well, what a terrible Rooster!" "

    " wild beasts? " This mountain stronghold king didn''t believe it, and the wolf demon explained the process one by one, but the mountain stronghold King frowned, "the wild beast, no one can subdue it up to now, how can he do it as a man in the Empire''s Wasteland?" The wolf demon didn''t understand the problem and said, "anyway, it''s terrible!" The tomb of Zhao asks for the way, "stronghold leader, you must find a way to avenge us!"

 Chapter 3496 black holes in the wasteland

    "I''m going to have a look!" The stronghold leader of Heifeng mountain stronghold said that he would let a demon lead the way. At the moment, Lin Tian is still on his way. I don''t know. A terrible stronghold leader came here. Half an hour later, when the black wind started to flicker everywhere, Guan Tian said to Lin Tian, "finally come!" "

    " Dad, what is this? " Concerned about Yue to see the dark, began to worry, and this guantian frown, "Heifeng stronghold leader." "

    " what? The stronghold leader of Heifeng mountain stronghold Concerned about Yue startled, and that Guan Tian grace voice, "black Shao!" A voice in this time and space said coldly, "stronghold leader Guan, who is this kid? You need to protect him personally?" "

    " protection? I can''t talk about it. " This Guan Tian said with a smile, while this black Shao said, "anyway, you are just a shadow, and you can''t protect him at all." He doesn''t need my protection Guan Tian knew Lin Tian''s ability, so he said simply. Hearing this black Shaobai, he said, "do you think I will believe you?" If you don''t believe me, I can''t help it This Guan Tian''s face was helpless, but that black Shao said to Lin Tian in the dark, "boy, I heard that you are very powerful, and there are wild animals, right?" "

    " how dare you know that? " Lin Tian asked, while the black Shao smiled and said, "you are brave, you are really brave." It''s OK Lin Tian has become a spirit now, because he knows that the other side is not simple, so he is very careful. But the black Shao laughs, "into a spirit, what can I do for you?" "

    " you can come. " Lin Tian opens "Shenyou Jia" and says that in this time and space, a black air stream blows on the spirit of Lin Tian one by one. But these attacks can''t do anything to Lin Tian. Instead, Lin Tian laughs at him, "this is your strength?" He didn''t expect to fail, so he looked at Lin Tian and said, "you really have some skills." "

    " of course, otherwise, how could it be here? " Lin Tian asked. "

    black Shao laughed," praise you, you really think you are very good? " "

    " then come on, don''t talk nonsense. " Lin Tian didn''t take each other seriously at all, and the black Shao said coldly, "that''s what happened. I''m welcome!" At the next moment, this black Shao started, and the goal is Lin Tian.

    only more wind in the air gathered on Lin Tian, intending to clean up Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, and even let the other side attack. When Guan Tian saw it, he had to admire it and said, "this boy, it''s really powerful." "Dad, it''s terrible." "

    " I said, he is not an ordinary person, how about it? Is this husband satisfied? " "

    " Dad, I will die to show you my husband again. " Care about Yue to be crazy, and at this time black Shao laughed at Lin Tian, "boy, you know, death, what is it?" "

    " you don''t have the ability to defeat me. What about death? " Lin Tian asked, and the black Shao said coldly, "it seems that if you don''t repair it, you really think you are very good." After that, HeiShao continued to attack. This time, when the strong airflow hit the Shenyou armor one by one, it directly smashed the Shenyou armor. Lin Tian was still trapped by the wind. Not only that, Lin Tian was also wrapped in the wind and dragged into the air. "

    " boy, see, your defense is vulnerable to attack in front of me. " The black Shao laughed. Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled at Hei Shao, "do you think it''s useful?" "

    " what? Can you fight back? " Hei Shao asked, but Guan Tian and care Yue were curious about how Lin Tian would fight back. But Lin Tian smiled at the wind, and then used "soul piercing" to avoid the attack of the opponent, and then disappeared in a blink of an eye. "

    " this. " Guan Tian is shocked, but caring about Yue doesn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible, especially in the face of HeiShao, the bandit king, who has nothing to do. Black Shao got angry in the dark. "It seems that I have to drive you into a black hole in the wasteland!" When Guan Tian heard this, he was shocked, "Hei Shao, what do you mean?" You''d better take care of yourself Black Shao ignored, and there are countless black holes in this time and space. At the next moment, Lin Tian, Tian Tian and Tian, as well as the earth, are sucked into a vortex. Lin tianben wanted to get rid of it, but he didn''t know why. He couldn''t use any power. The black Shao said proudly, "go in." After that, black Shao laughs and leaves. Guan Tian is in a hurry. "Damn it." "

    " Dad, is this wasteland black hole so terrible? " The black hole in the wasteland is the most terrible place in the wasteland Caring about Yue but frowning, Guan Tian is in a hurry. "Now you must find him." Only Guan Tian began to look for traces of Lin Tian. At this moment, Lin Tian is in a dark space and can''t find an exit, which makes him wonder, "where is this, anyway?" At this time, black Shao''s voice remembered in the dark, "boy, this is called the black hole of the wasteland. No matter who is here for more than one day, the spirit will disappear." "

    " if you can go out, I can go out. " Lin Tian, in a word, made this black Shao laugh. "I didn''t scare you. You didn''t have the ability!" I don''t have this ability? Do you think I''m a fool? " Lin Tian laughs at this black Shao. Black Shao sneers, "soon, you will know."

    Lin Tian doesn''t care, but looks around here and opens the "magic eye skill". Half an hour later, Lin Tian sees a flame everywhere. These flames are black, and those flames are close to Lin Tian. Lin Tian feels that the spirit is threatened when he wants to meet Lin Tian. Black Shao joked, "this is called black hole fire, but it can burn spirits, and there is no escape." When Lin Tian used the soul instant technique, the flames appeared around him, which made Lin Tian sigh in his heart, "it''s a magic flame." But Lin Tian soon invited the king of fire out to devour the flames one by one.

    the effect is very good, the king of fire is still a little breakthrough, but that black Shao is not happy, "what is this?" Why tell you Lin Tian laughs, and then wonders what realm the king of fire can break through. In this way, it lasts for several hours. When there is no black flame again, the fire king has reached 150 layers of light layer. Seeing this, Lin Tian was very satisfied. He asked Hei Shao in the dark, "is there any flame? Keep showing me! " "

    " these things are not under my control! " Black Shao is angry and unwilling to scold, but Lin Tian smiles after listening, "then you still can''t do anything to me." "

    " I said that in a day, your spirit will be destroyed. " This black Shao continues to frighten Lin Tian. Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but continues to wander around looking for an exit. As for the king of fire, he still winds around Lin Tian and devours the flames that suddenly appear everywhere.

 Chapter 3497 forced purchase and forced sale

    In the dark of HeiShao, I wonder why Lin Tian is so powerful. However, Lin Tian scattered a bunch of magic shadows, some of which were searching for the sound source in the dark. Black Shao didn''t know what Lin Tian''s evil shadow was doing, but he continued to laugh, "don''t look, you can''t leave here!" It''s not up to you whether you can leave or not Lin Tian quickly sensed where the other side was, and said to the other side. But the black Shao laughed, "boy, you are so naive!" "

    " naive? Do you think so? " Lin Tian smiled strangely there. When Lin Tian reappears, he has already passed through the black hole space to a void. In this void, the black Shao floats there, and he stares at Lin Tian strangely, "you!" "

    " what''s the matter with me? " Lin Tian smiles at this black Shao. The black Shao stared at Lin Tian like a monster. "How do you find this?" Do you really want to know Of course The black Shao gathered, and felt that Lin Nai was strange, but Lin Tian took out the wild animal sword, "I will know when I defeat you." At the next moment, Lin Tian''s reincarnation field will open, and the strength of this black Shao will be weakened immediately, which makes him surprised, and Lin Tian will take another sword. The black Shao was so scared that he left quickly and didn''t dare to stay. After that, Hei Shao left soon. When Lin Tian saw a crack, he went out and just came back to the grassland. Lin tianben didn''t want to fight with these people, but they kept pestering him all the time. Lin Tian didn''t stop and chased him. The black Shao was angry and ran on the grassland all the time. He scolded, "boy, you, please keep away from me." Don''t you want to kill me? Why are you running away now? " Lin Tian asked, and this black Shao airway, "you mind me!" "

    " then I will catch you and clean you up! " Hearing this, Hei Shao was angry, "I won''t let you touch me!" At this moment, HeiShao knows that Lin Tian is not easy to provoke, so he chases him. When Guan Tian and care Yue appear, they are both stupid when they see Lin Tian chasing each other. "

    " Dad, what''s the situation? " Caring Yue couldn''t help saying, while Guan Tian hesitated, "it seems that this kid is more terrible than I thought." I didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible even if I cared about Yue. But that black Shao was so angry that he ran away. For a while, there was a red light in front of him. After a flash on that black Shao, he disappeared. Lin Tian stops and gets up, "there''s another person." At this time, Guan Tian came and said to Guan Tian, "it''s a red Taoist." "

    " red man? " "

    " in the wasteland, there is a red Taoist. He is a master of space and can take people away from the space. This black Shao has a good relationship with him. He is probably entrusted by him. " Guantian explained. I care about Yue but wonder, "Dad, the red Taoist, don''t you care about the grassland?" "

    " it doesn''t matter, but there''s always something else! " In this Guan Tian explained. Lin Tian had to ask, "know where they are?" Guan Tian shakes his head, but Lin Tian has to clear up and leave. On the way, Guan Tian is curious, "where are you going, little guy?" "

    " a distant place. " Lin Tian didn''t say anything, but followed the route given by heaven and earth. Guan Tian had to remind him, "then you should be careful. This black Shao has invited a red Taoist. That red Taoist will definitely target you." He''d better not look for me. If he looks for me, it''s his misfortune After Lin Tian finished, he went on his own. Caring about Yue but looking at Guan Tian, "Dad, how can this red Taoist listen to HeiShao?" I said they had a good relationship "

    " but. " "

    " come on, but be careful. " This matter is not so simple. Caring about Yue but depressed, "can you let me go?" "

    " no way. " Guan Tian was afraid that she would leave, so he shook his head, and this concerned Yuechi, "Dad, I''m not a prisoner."

    "who makes you dishonest?" When can I untie it You married him Guan Tian said with a smile, but he was worried about Yue. "Dad, you!" "

    " how is it? " Guan Tian smiled, but caring Yue had to say, "he promised, and I promised, but they didn''t, did they?" If you agree, I can get him to agree Guan tianha laughs, but he cares about Yue or not. "Dad, your shadow is not as good as him. Can he listen to you?" "

    " what do you say? " I don''t believe it "

    " then you''ll see! " When Guan Tian finished, he suddenly stood there, and then the golden light flashed everywhere. Lin Tian frowned, "what are you doing?" At the next moment, Lin Tiansan suddenly disappeared from their original position. When Lin Tian appeared again, there were many stone statues in a golden hall. These stone statues radiate strange power. "

    the forest is surrounded and cold," what do you mean At this time, Guan Tian appeared. He cared about Yue, but he cared about Yue Meng. "Dad, you are so cruel!" Guan Tian laughs at Lin Tian. "This is a special place and a place for me to practice. I invited you here to marry my daughter." Lin Tian was cold and took out his sword. "Do you want me to clean you up?" Seeing Lin Tian''s fire, Guan Tian smiled and said, "little guy, my daughter, is she so ugly?" "

    " ugly is not ugly, what''s the relationship with me? " Lin Tian asked, but caring about Yue was a little unfair. "I don''t know how many people want to marry me!" Who loves to marry, who will marry Lin Tiansi is not polite, but she is so concerned and angry, "you!" Guantian sighed, "little guy, you are alone. If you marry my daughter, someone can take care of you." I have a sweetheart, so I won''t choose anyone else Lin Tian said. "

    Guan Tian was stunned," I see. " "

    care about Yue but hum," so what Guan Tian didn''t expect to care about Yue, but Lin Tian stared at Yue. "How many days have we only met, we are eager to marry me, don''t you have your own opinion?" "

    " I, I am unwilling! " This concern is very urgent, and Lin Tian hears this, but laughs there, "not willing?" "

    " yes, I''m one of the most beautiful people in the grassland. Countless people want to marry me, but you make me force you not to be the same, and if it''s passed out, how disgraceful I am. "He said with concern and displeasure. Hearing this, Lin Tian laughs, "you have this idea. Let''s think about how to cultivate." What does it have to do with you if I don''t practice This concern is very urgent. Lin Tian was not in the mood to waste with them, so he looked at Guan Tian and said, "let me leave here, otherwise, I can only do it." "

    " this. " Guan Tian is embarrassed to ride a tiger.

 Chapter 3498 three fire Valley

    "I''m in a hurry!" Lin Tian said again, and Guan Tian had to say, "OK, where are you going? I''ll take you there. It''s faster!" After thinking about it, Lin Tian said, "there is a valley, and there are many flames around the valley, and the flames are three colors, red, yellow and blue." Hearing this, Guan Tian asked, "why do you go to this place?" "

    " something. " But Guan Tian said, "this place is called sanhuo wasteland. People in God''s Wasteland dare not go in. Do you want to die when you go in?" I have something important Lin Tian didn''t explain much, but Guan Tian had to sink, "I''ll take you out there." After that, Guan Tian''s strength changed. Later, when Lin Tian and his three men reappeared, they were outside a valley. Only three kinds of flames twinkle in the valley, and there is a mist in the valley, which looks strange. "

    " that''s it. " Guan Tian is no longer the same as before, thinking of giving Lin Tian the pleasure of caring, instead, he is dignified. Lin Tian didn''t think much, but said, "thank you." When Lin Tian finished, he went into the valley and disappeared. At last, caring Yue couldn''t help saying, "Dad, why don''t you let me talk?" It seems that he came to break the curse Guan Tian explained, and the concerned Yue was in a hurry. "Even if he came for this, we should stop him." "

    " stop him? " Guan Tian stares at her strangely and asks, but caring Yue says, "isn''t that what we have for generations, to prevent anyone from entering this valley? But you let him in? " "We have prevented people from entering for generations to prevent others from dying in it, but he is different." Guan Tian is deep in thought. "

    " how is it different? " Care Yue has been disobeying the way, and Guan Tianning stressed, "he can drive black Shao away, force out the red Taoist, and he is the emperor of the wasteland." I don''t care. You just broke the rules of the ancestors Caring Yue says, while Guan Tian stands here, "wait, if he is really in danger, I will go in." "Dad, are you crazy? It''s so dangerous. " "

    " your father has his own way. " Guan Tian said confidently. I care about Yue but stare at Guan Tian gloomily. "I can''t care about you anyway." Guantian sat down and closed his eyes, but he had to stay depressed while caring about Yueyue. Lin Tian, after entering a fog, gets out the sky and the earth, and says, "it''s here." The master said, "here is a seal. If you break that seal, you can make a difference in the wasteland, and then you can break the curse." "

    " seal? Where? " Lin Tian is confused, and that day and the earth do not know, only let Lin Tian to find.

    Lin Tian had to release the shadow and began to look around. Now there is a big hall on a red mountain in the wasteland, and there is a red cloud in the hall. In front of the red cloud was the black Shao, who thanked him, "thank you very much "

    " in those years, you saved me, which is your kindness. " It was cold in the cloud. "

    " even so, at least, you have saved me. " "

    " tell me, what''s going on? He could be hunted down by a man in the Empire''s wasteland. " The red Taoist couldn''t help asking. His face was gloomy. "It''s strange, to say so." "

    " say. " The black Shao said one by one, while the red Taoist, curious about it, "you say that kid can weaken 70% of others'' power, and destroy people''s magic weapon." "

    " yes. " The black Shao was sure to get up, and the red Taoist said with hesitation, "it seems that things are not as simple as they think." How to say Black Shao was suspicious, but as for the red Taoist, he was greedy. "Reduce 70% of the power. If this skill is put on any one of us, we can dominate the wasteland." Of course Heishaozheng had this meaning, and the red Taoist said, "I see that Guan Tian father and daughter, as if they were with him?" "

    " I think they must want other people''s skills, so they can be so good to them. " Said HeiShao. "

    the red Taoist said coldly," that''s not good. If we get this ability again, we won''t be able to calculate what they said in the future? " "

    " the red man, it is. " Black Shao hurried, and the red Taoist said, "I''ll see where they are!" Black Shao looks forward to it. After all, the red Taoist is a master of space. It''s very easy to find someone in the wasteland. Therefore, HeiShao waited in silence. As for the red Taoist, after searching there for a while, he suddenly frowned, "three fire Valley?" "

    " what, where did they go? " The father and daughter are outside the valley. I think that boy has already entered there Said the red Taoist. "

    " that''s strange. They guard that place for generations and don''t let anyone in. How can they let that kid in? " This black Shao is inexplicable. The red Taoist explained, "it''s rumored that whoever can find a seal in that valley, and then break that seal, the wasteland will recover its original appearance, and break the curse of wasteland, and find a new world channel are not problems." "

    " new world channel? " Black Shao was curious, and the red Taoist said, "in our wasteland, there is a force, tianluocha, you know?" I know that this force is very mysterious. Every time we want to catch them, we can''t catch them. These people also deliberately avoid us, so they don''t know where they come from It is said that on this day, Luocha is a person from a new world, which is called the God wasteland. This God wasteland has more abundant and magical spirit, and the cultivation will no longer be bottleneck The more you say it, the more excited you are. After hearing this, HeiShao said, "isn''t it a good thing if that kid breaks that seal?" "

    " it''s just a rumor. How about it? Who knows? So we have to wait. Maybe that kid knows something. " The red Taoist came to say. "

    " so what now? " We just stare at the valley and wait for the kid to come out The red Taoist said and waited there. At this moment, Lin Tian in the valley continued to look for it until a few days later, some ghosts found a well in one place. There is a seal on the well with a piece of Rune paper, and there is a floating stone on it, which looks like a repression of a mountain. Seeing this Buddha, Lin Tian came here soon and stared at the oppressive object and fell into deep thought. "It seems that we have to untie this seal first!" Only when Lin Tian planned to break the seal did he get close to it. A strong flame directly bounced Lin Tian away, and he was also hit to the ground that day. It''s OK for Lin Tian, but the two were seriously injured. Lin Tian quickly put them away and stared at the seal and muttered, "it''s not easy!"

 Chapter 3499 the trouble of greed

    But Lin Tian is not a person who gives up at will, so he gets closer slowly, and after only half a step away from that thing, Lin Tian''s hand stretches out slowly.

    when a hand is about to touch a floating stone, a faint fire light will be emitted to block Lin Tian from touching.

    if Lin Tian makes an effort, this thing will rebound even more. I wish Lin Tian could bounce away. "

    " so it is. " Lin Tian finally understood what was the same and stared at it silently. So Lin Tian came again. But this time, he was careful not to use his strength. When the other side rebounded, Lin Tian opened the power of Sushen to make the saucer. There is resistance in it, like fear. But Lin Tian absorbed them one by one. It''s a long process, but it''s changing in the wasteland. Just outside the valley, Guan Tian suddenly opened his eyes and looked up at his head "

    care about Yue. When she sees the sky flickering with red light, golden light, or water blue light, she asks," Dad, what''s the matter? " "

    " he found the seal, and was about to break it, and the wasteland began to change. " Guan explained. When I heard this, I was worried. "Dad, is there any danger in this wasteland?"

    "it''s hard to say." Guan Tian was deep in thought. On the other side of Hongyun mountain, the red Taoist floated outside the hall and watched the sky change. He said with a little excitement, "it seems that the boy has succeeded." "

    " so we? " Black Shao is suddenly excited. Let''s go and have a look in the dark Red Taoist, with black Shao left there, and the people around the wasteland are curious about what happened. At the moment, countless people in black robes are wearing some strange red masks. "

    " what''s the matter? " At the front, a black stone statue asked. Those people were nervous. Someone said, "leave the adults, the wasteland. It seems that the sky is going to change." "

    " what do you mean by changing the sky? " The people inside the statue asked in confusion, and they explained one by one. Is it that kid breaking the seal The people in the stone statue were shocked. They didn''t know. But the people in the stone statue were cold. "Where is he! Then get him, or I''ll kill you! " "

    " yes! " These people, scared to leave one after another, and the people inside the statue muttered, "are you really coming back?" At the moment, Lin Tian is still breaking the seal until the strength of the hill dissipates. When the seal of the wellhead disappears, a fire red light suddenly rushes to the sky. The fog around disappeared, and Lin Tian saw that the valley around changed gradually.

    not only that, Guan Tian and care Yue appear. They stare at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian takes the hill in his hand, looks at them, and stares at them, "is this yours?" I saw a "pass" carved on the hill. Lin Tian guessed that these two people should be related to the hill. As a matter of fact, we guard the valley and the mountain people, which is left by our ancestors "

    " the seal of your ancestor? " Lin Tian was curious, but Guan Tianen said, "this seal is related to the curse of the wasteland. At the beginning, our ancestors sealed the source of the curse, in order to prevent people in the new world from discovering it. But later, people in the new world did not know how to get here, so this seal is meaningless." "

    " so, you deliberately let me destroy this seal? " Lin Tian asked, and Guan Tian explained, "it''s not intentional, it''s just that you have the ability, so I want you to try it, but I didn''t expect that you really untie the seal and let the wasteland show its true face." When Lin Tian scanned the wasteland, it was no longer grassland, and there were mountains and water, just like a painting. It''s just a wonder of Lin Tian, "where is this curse?" "

    " this curse is the protection umbrella of the holy world, even the whole wasteland and wasteland. Once it is untied, it means that it is connected with the outside world, and this means that the strong from outside can come here without fear. " Guan explained. "

    " outside? " We are God''s wasteland. The people there are terrible, and they are said to have appeared in the wasteland recently Lin Tian smiled, "so, don''t you want me to break that curse?" "

    " want, don''t want. " "

    " do you want to? " "

    " because we, the old monsters trapped in this God wasteland, can continue to pursue longevity, but there are also dangers, so we don''t want to. " Guan Tian said his mind directly. Lin Tian is curious, "so, do you want me to decide?" It''s your business. I can''t stop it Guan Tian didn''t stop Lin Tian. At that time, the red Taoist and black Shao appeared. Only the red Taoist smiled and said, "boy, I support you to break the curse." Black Shao didn''t speak, but he complained and stared at Lin Tian, and Guan Tian frowned, "red Taoist, you are here." "

    " I have to take a look at such a big thing, right, brother Guan. " The red Taoist laughed. Guan Tian hesitated and said, "what''s the matter? It seems that it has nothing to do with you." But the red Taoist laughed, "yes, if the curse is broken and I find a way to the new world, I will naturally pursue longevity." "

    " but what if the people of that world come to more powerful ones? " Guan Tian asked back, but the Taoist priest smiled and said, "brother Guan, you let him come here. Presumably, you want her to break the curse, don''t you?" I want to, but I''m afraid Guan Tian tells the truth, while the red Taoist laughs, "hypocrite." "

    " whatever you say. " This Guan Tian ignores, while the red Taoist looks at Lin Tian and smiles and says, "first of all, thank you for your contribution. Second, please continue to make greater contributions." "

    " greater contribution? " How does Lin Tian feel that the other side has something to say, and the red Taoist explained, "yes, pass on your magic weapon and the divinity that can weaken other people''s ability to me, and leave the thing that breaks the curse to me, OK?" To break the curse, I will go myself. Why give it to you As soon as Lin Tian saw each other, he didn''t mean well. But the power of the red Taoist was released and said with a smile, "but I''m better than you and more hopeful than you. After all, the place where the curse is, is a variety of terrible creatures." But Lin Tian said, "that''s also my business." "

    " Oh? So you don''t hand it in? " The red Taoist is smiling, while the black Shao takes the opportunity to add fire, "the red Taoist, don''t talk to him nonsense." Guan Tian frowned. "The red Taoist, HeiShao, can''t break the curse. It''s his business. And if you want to rob him, ask me." I said, brother Guan, don''t you help him because you want to get his things The red Taoist satirized.

 Chapter 3500 the end of the mess

    Guan Tian despised, "do you think I am the same as you?" "

    " don''t be grandiose! " The red Taoist sneered, and the black Shao also said, "yes, we are aboveboard, and you are a villain." Guan Tian stares at the two of them, "whatever you say, anyway, I won''t let you hurt him." "

    " we are two people, but you are one. Besides, if I tell the old monsters in the wasteland that this kid has many skills, maybe many people want him to talk? " The red Taoist laughs. When Guan Tian regained his dignity, Lin Tian said to the red Taoist, "you are the master of space, aren''t you?" "

    " yes, do you want to learn? " The red Taoist stared at Lin Tian and asked with a smile. Lin Tian turned into a spirit. Then he said with a smile, "come on, let me see. Your spatial skill is good, or my movement speed is good." People didn''t expect Lin Tian to compete with the red Taoist, but people who came from nearby were curious about what happened when they saw the red Taoist and others. But the red Taoist smiled at Lin Tian. "Boy, I haven''t seen a person in the Empire''s wilderness for so many years, dare to talk to me like this." However, Lin Tian stared at the cloud and said, "no, it doesn''t mean no, it doesn''t mean no." But the red Taoist smiled, "OK, good!" At this time, the red Taoist suddenly fell behind Lin Tian, and Guan Tian was shocked. Unexpectedly, Lin Tian disappeared from his original position. The red Taoist dignified himself, but Guan Tian and his concern were relieved. Black Shao looked around. As for the onlookers, they wondered where the emperor had gone. But Lin Tian joked, "what''s the matter? Don''t know where I am? "

    at this time, Lin Tian appears, standing not far behind the red Taoist, and the red Taoist disappears again. When he appears again, he is in front of Lin Tian. But Lin Tian disappeared again. This made people exclaim. Some people murmured, "this boy is so powerful that he can." Black Shao didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible, but the red Taoist doubted, "this boy, it''s really evil." "

    " what else do you have to do, just come on. " Lin Tian said to the red Taoist, and the red Taoist stared at Lin Tian like an idiot. "You really think, what can I do for you?" "

    " come if you can. " Lin Tian continues to stimulate each other. The red Taoist sneered, "good, good!" After finishing, the next moment, there are red clouds everywhere, and everyone is covered in red clouds. Guan Tian immediately reminds Lin Tian, "be careful of him." At this time, the red Taoist said, "in my red cloud, I can see where you are at a glance." Who knows that Lin Tian ran directly out of the red cloud, and said in the sky, "your range is limited." The red Taoist felt like losing face, which made him bite his teeth, "boy, you really don''t know what to do!" At this time, the red Taoist roared. The red cloud rushed to the sky and covered the forest sky. But the forest sky wanted to move, but it couldn''t move. At the same time, countless shackles around Lin Tian and the spirit of Lin Tian are entwined, while the red Taoist floating there says with a smile, "run, continue to run." Guan Tian was shocked. He had to go to help. The red Taoist immediately said to Guan Tian, "if you dare to get close, I will kill him." "Let him go," Guan said Caring about Yue is more like saying, "don''t you lose your respect for a god wasteland expert who bullies a emperor wasteland man?" "

    " that''s my business! " This red Taoist doesn''t care. He doesn''t have the same face at all. This xiaguantian and caring Yue are in a hurry, while that black Shao is wandering in front of Lin Tian, "boy, I didn''t expect it." The red Taoist said to Lin Tian, "boy, you still have a chance to hand it in now, or I will kill your spirit and capture your memory, and you will be finished." Do you think you can trap me Lin Tian looks at the shackles around him and directly exerts the "soul piercing skill", avoiding them all at once.

    the red Taoist is very surprised, but the red Taoist hasn''t responded yet. Lin Tian arrives not far behind the other side, opens the field of reincarnation, weakens the strength of the other side, and then uses the wild animal sword to play a powerful force.

    the red Taoist was hit by this sudden attack, and then he screamed, and the red cloud disappeared immediately. The black Shao was shocked and asked the red Taoist, "how are you?" I''m fine The red Taoist shows his body. He is wearing a red robe and his skin is red. When they saw the red Taoist for the first time, they were surprised one by one Some people murmured, "is it because of his skill?" "

    " maybe. " When we were talking, the red Taoist stared at Lin Tian and said angrily, "boy, do you dare to hurt me?" How about hurting you Lin Tian is totally wrong. Today, I will never let you go The red Taoist opened his hands, and the sky was filled with red clouds. Not only that, a huge array appeared around, and this array was squeezing, and finally trapped Lin Tian in a red light. Everyone exclaimed, "this is the red light array?" "

    " this kid is going to die. " "

    Guan Tian regained his composure, but he was worried." Dad, is this array very powerful? " It''s said that this array was accidentally obtained by the red Taoist and used to kill many people in the God wasteland Guan Tian explained one by one. Will he be ok Concerned Yue worried, but Guan Tian didn''t understand. "I haven''t tried. I don''t know if I can." When he heard this, he was more worried about Yue. The red Taoist stared at Lin Tian and said, "go to hell!" At the next moment, the array will be shrunk and Lin Tian will be smashed. Lin Tian will walk through the array and finally the array will be broken. "

    " this. " All the people present were so stupid that they couldn''t believe Lin Tian broke the array of the other side. But Lin Tian smiled at the stunned Taoist, "you are powerful, but you can''t trap me at all." When he heard this, he was so popular that he said, "I must repay this revenge!" When he finished, the red Taoist suddenly took black Shao and left. However, they didn''t expect the red Taoist to escape. Lin Tian falls and looks at Guan Tian. "Take me to the cursed place." "You really want to go?" Guan Tian asked I want to see it first. I can''t break the curse. I''ll see it later Lin Tian mainly wants to find his younger martial sister, but now he doesn''t know where his younger martial sister is. He can only go to the cursed place first. When Guan Tian heard this, he had to look at Lin Tian and said, "if so, go and have a look." After that, Guan Tian takes Lin Tian and care Yue to disappear from the public. When they heard about the cursed place, they immediately wondered what it was. However, at the moment on Hongyun mountain, the red Taoist appeared again, but his face was very ugly, "damn you!"

 Chapter 3501 variation

    Black Shao looks at Taoist Xiang Hong, "now, what can I do?" They must have gone to the place of curse "

    " so, shall we go? " Black Shao is curious, but when he thinks of Lin Tian''s magical ability, he doesn''t know what to do. The red road was so popular that he said, "go, be sure to go, but hide it. Don''t let him find it." "

    " OK! " Black Shao answers, two people disappear subsequently. Under Guan Tian''s leadership, Lin Tian came to a mountain range, and the mountain range is bare everywhere, just like the one that is not born at an early age. "

    " that''s it? " Looking at the bare mountains, Lin Tian couldn''t help asking, and Guan Tian answered, "yes, here it is!" After thinking about it, Lin Tian said, "then I''ll go in." Let''s go in with you When Guan Tian finished, he took care of Yue, but worried about Yue. "Dad, do we really want to go in?" "

    " don''t you want to go in? " This Guan Tian asked a question curiously, but concerned Yue said awkwardly, "no one has been to this place, and no one knows what it looks like." However, Guan Tian explained, "this is only to be seen." After thinking about Yueyue, they thought it was reasonable, so they kept up with Guan Tian, and Guan Tian and Lin Tian kept up. When three people went in for a while, there were many people around, and these people swarmed in. In a quiet mountain range, there was a lot of excitement immediately, and I was wondering, "why so many people?" There must be a lot of people staring at us, so when we come, they will come naturally Guan explained. I don''t know whether it''s good or bad "

    " let''s see. " At this time, a group of people in black were airborne. Each of them was very powerful. The leader is still wearing a blood red mask, and when people see them, they are shocked and say, "tianluocha." Those people scared away one after another, but these days, Luo Cha did not chase them out, but stared at Lin Tian one by one. But Lin Tian was calm. As for Guan Tian, he wondered, "Why are these people here?" "

    " who knows. " Caring about Yue didn''t understand, and the leader stared at Lin Tian. "I''m one of the top ten experts under Li''s banner, the iron faced tiger." Hearing this, Lin Tian said coldly, "what about my younger martial sister?" But the other side said, "if you want to get together with your younger martial sister, please go with us." "

    " so, do you know where my younger martial sister is? " Lin Tian asked curiously, but the iron faced tiger said, "what do you say?" It seems that I can take you down first

    "take us? Boy, I''m afraid you don''t know our position in the grassland, do you? " The iron faced tiger sneered. Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "what position are you in? It has nothing to do with me." It doesn''t matter, are you sure Asked the iron faced tiger strangely. People nearby were shocked one by one, "this boy, who is so brave to fight with tianluocha." I''m afraid he doesn''t know tianluocha. It''s on the grassland, but it''s the most terrible and mysterious power Some people are even more afraid of this day said Luo cha. When these people were talking, the red Taoist also asked HeiShao in the dark, "does God help us?" It seems that this boy is going to die Black Shao is proud. Hearing this, the redlanders are more and more happy, "if that''s the case, that''s great." "

    " yes. " Black Shao is also full of expectation. But Lin Tian didn''t care. Instead, he took out his sword and pointed to the people in Tianluo temple. The iron faced tiger said coldly, "give it to me." "

    " yes. " Those people in black are going up one by one, and they are all very powerful. But Guan Tian asked, "do you want to help?" No, you stay back Guantian and Xianyue had to back off, but when Lin Tian''s reincarnation field opened and his sword technique waved, all those people in black could not bear it. The scene was miserable, and everyone looked stupid. Some stammered, "he, is he really just the emperor''s Wasteland?" "

    " it''s terrible. It''s just a monster. " Some people murmured, and the iron face stared at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, you look like you want to die." You should know who I am if you chase me The iron faced tiger hummed, "you used to be terrible, but you are no longer you after you fled to this world." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Although Lin Tian can''t remember what happened, he doesn''t care anymore. Now he just wants to find his younger martial sister and ask slowly. When Lin Tian didn''t care, he said with cold eyes, "I want to die. I''ll give you a ride!" After the iron faced tiger finished, countless black chains appeared from all directions, locked to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian became a spirit and swam around. When the iron faced tiger saw Lin Tian like this, he hummed. Those black chains moved faster around. When people saw the chains, they were all frightened and afraid of being entangled. Lin Tian ignored the reaction of the people, and when he continued to dodge, he was still close to the iron faced tiger. When the iron faced tiger fell into the realm of reincarnation, its strength weakened, which surprised him, "this." Lin Tian smiled strangely, then went down with a sword, and hit the iron faced tiger with powerful sword energy. But the iron faced tiger obviously has some magic weapon, forming a golden cover to resist Lin Tian''s attack. The crowd was shocked, and the iron faced tiger said, "well, I''m afraid I was cheated by you just now." "

    " be fooled by me? I think it''s you who are inferior. " Lin Tian sneers, but the iron faced tiger hears this and gets angry, "you really don''t know what to do." Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but the iron faced tiger immediately transformed into a huge golden tiger, and everyone was shocked, "is this illusion?" Is his body a tiger "

    " how is this possible? " People were confused, but Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique" and found that this guy was sealed with a strange tiger. The breath of this tiger is similar to that of the wild animal, so Lin Tian dare not be careless. After all, the wild animal is very difficult to deal with. At this time, the iron faced tiger suddenly turned into a Golden Shadow and rushed to Lin Tian, who exclaimed, "naive!" I saw Lin Tianling''s spirit bone open and his breath soared. Then he hit the tiger''s head with a sword.

    tiger head, with a golden body protector, still resists Lin Tian''s attack, and then makes a roar. The roar directly shakes Lin Tian off. When Lin Tian was stable, he was far away, but the iron faced tiger continued to attack and came to Lin Tian again. Lin Tian can only cast countless shadows, but the iron faced tiger doesn''t know which one is the real one, so a tiger roars and directly shakes all the shadows away. People took a breath and some murmured, "it''s terrible."

 Chapter 3502 curse slave

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the iron faced tiger would become so violent when it melted the power of the wild beast. At that time, the iron faced tiger sneered at Lin Tian and said, "boy, are you afraid?" "

    " afraid, not really, just! " "

    " just what? " The iron faced tiger didn''t understand, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "it''s just that you look like, why can''t I?" Hearing this, the iron faced tiger stared at Lin Tian fiercely, "you really think, I, why can''t you?" "

    " well, of course. " Lin Tian said confidently, but the iron faced tiger hummed, and a powerful field appeared.

    in this field, people can hear all kinds of tiger whistling, which is terrible, as if to devour everyone. "

    " this sound. " Someone began to feel sick, then fell into a coma, and looked at Guan Tian with concern. "Dad, what''s the matter?" There''s something wrong with the sound Guan Tian''s eyebrows were raised and his eyes were fixed on caring Yue. At first, she didn''t feel that caring about Yue, but soon, she also felt that there was something wrong with the voice and said, "Dad, here." "

    " exit here. " Guan Tian left with care and joy, while others left. Only Lin Tian is left standing there and staring at the iron faced tiger, "your move is useless to me." "

    " not for you? Are you sure? " The iron face tiger is cold, and Lin Tian laughs at the iron face tiger, "then you come."

    this iron faced tiger increases its strength and makes its voice louder and louder.

    only the rocks began to shake around, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything. People nearby were curious, and some were still staring at Lin Tian. "Look, it''s collapsed everywhere. He''s ok?" Not only these people, even this black Shao, looked at the red Taoist strangely, "red Taoist, what do you think?" "

    " how can this guy be so difficult to deal with? " The red Taoist wondered, but at this time, Lin Tian stared at the iron faced tiger, "if you only have this strength, then I''m not polite."

    before the public could react, Lin Tian disappeared and stood on the back of the iron faced tiger when he appeared again. The golden body of the iron faced tiger flickers. Lin Tian is not given a chance. Who knows that Lin Tian released the rooster at this time. The rooster is also a wild animal. When its cry appears, the iron faced tiger stands up and says, "you, how can there be a wild animal!" People in the distance at the moment are also blinded by the rooster that suddenly appears, and the rooster begins to grow larger. At the next moment, the rooster begins to attack the iron faced tiger, while Lin Tian laughs and says, "you''d better think about how to resist it!" The iron faced tiger was stunned and hummed, "don''t think you can defeat me if you have wild animals!" After that, the iron faced tiger resisted Lin Tian and attacked the rooster, but Lin Tian used the technique of trapping animals. The iron faced tiger was immediately affected, and was still in a hurry. At last, it was hurt by the cock, and then it turned into a golden light, rushed out and disappeared in the crowd. Everyone exclaimed, and Lin Tian put up the rooster and continued to search for the cursed place. Guan Tian excitedly went up and said, "you are so powerful, little guy." You can flatter me less Lin Tian said there, while Guan Tian laughed, "I''m not flattering you, but I think it''s really rare that you can drive Tian Luocha away." "My father cares about you. You''re so crazy. That''s true!" he said But Lin Tian hesitated and asked, "where is the nest of Tianluo temple?" Guan Tian shook his head. "They are always mysterious. No one knows where they are." Lin Tian had no choice but to ask no more questions, while Guan Tian was curious, "how did you offend Tian Luocha?" Lin Tian didn''t explain much, just said, "there is gratitude and resentment!" "

    " gratitude and resentment? " This Guan Tian doesn''t understand, but that caring Yue despises, "what drag? What a big deal! " Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Guan Tian says, "shut up, little girl!" "

    " Dad! " "

    " shut up if you want! " Guan Tian said coldly, but he cared about Yue hum and didn''t talk. At the moment, because of Lin Tian''s performance, everyone dare not provoke Lin Tian, while the red Taoist, hiding in the dark, scolded, "this guy, even Tian Luocha can''t take him." But HeiShao hesitated, "that''s because he has the help of the wild animal. If he doesn''t have the wild animal, tianluocha can easily take him down." The red Taoist nodded and said, "yes!" "

    " red Taoist, what should we do? " Seeing Lin Tian at the moment, Hei Shao wants to take Lin Tian down. Red Taoist congealed and said, "this guy is cunning, and there are wild beasts. We must be wise." "

    " what''s the wisdom? " "

    " it''s said that the place of curse is a special place. Let''s find out, maybe we can find an advantage and deal with them well. " The red Taoist hesitated and said, while the black Shao thought and said, "OK." So the two of them began to wander around the cursed place to see if there was anything special. Who knows that HeiShao ran to a black forest and couldn''t get out? He called the red Taoist quickly. When the red Taoist came, he saw that black Shao was entangled in a black fog, and then black Shao was frantically struggling there. Finally, he said in pain, "red, red Taoist, help, help me!" "

    " this. " The red Taoist didn''t expect a black fog, so he made black Shao so embarrassed and began to be afraid. At the next moment, HeiShao turned into a pool of water and disappeared, while the red Taoist trembled with fear, but at this time, a pool of water appeared behind the red Taoist. The water turns into a black shadow and pours directly on the red Taoist. Later, the red Taoist is also wrapped in black fog. Later, the red Taoist screamed, and finally turned into a pool of water. People in the cursed land didn''t know what happened until someone shouted, "there is a forest." The forest appeared in a barren mountain. Everyone immediately came to enjoy it and ran to it. But when Lin Tian and Guan Tian arrived, they saw a group of people surrounded by black fog. Those people screamed and screamed, but the nearby people dared not to approach, and they wondered what the black fog was. The face of Guan Tian is ugly, "is it the slave of curse?" "

    " curse slave? What is it? " Lin Tian looked puzzled, and Guan Tian said, "it''s said that there are a group of slaves in the cursed place, and these slaves kill invisibly, so people in God''s Wasteland are not allowed to approach them at will." Hearing this, Yue was scared, "Dad, is this really it?" "

    " yes, back up now. " Guan Tian dare not step in, but remind Lin Tian and care Yue. Care and joy step by step, and Lin Tian knows that this forest is likely to be the place of curse, or even the place leading to God''s wasteland.

 Chapter 3503 people who cant move

    So Lin Tian stood there, wondering, "is this the day that Luocha will be here?" Then Lin Tian looked at Guan Tian and asked, "will Luocha be in that day?" "

    " inside? Do you mean that these cursed slaves have something to do with tianluocha Guan Tian asked curiously. I''m just curious Lin Tian suspects that after all, he doesn''t know where tianluocha is hiding. At this moment, this cursed place is the most special and the only place that hasn''t been explored. But Guan Tian was worried, "I''m not sure, but at present, it''s very possible." Lin Tian had to let some demons in to try, so Lin Tian released countless demons. But as soon as these demons were close to the forest, there was a pool of water, turning into black fog, and twining them. Soon, the shadows disappeared one by one, making Lin Tian impossible to get close to. "

    " it seems that I have to go in and try. " Lin Tian said, turned into a spirit, but Guan Tian reminded, "be careful."

    "got it!" After Lin Tian finished speaking, he used the spirit instant skill to enter the forest. As soon as the water appears around the forest, the forest will continue to move, so that the water can not be touched. But it didn''t last long. Lin Tian rushed into a black fog, and then a black mist came out. At the next moment, a black border appears, trapping Lin Tian, who is surrounded by many people. These people were just stuck by the water, and the red Taoist, as well as HeiShao, were there. But these people did not move, only their faces were frightened, and Lin Tian was confused. After a while, some skeletons appeared, and those skeletons surrounded the boundary of the forest sky. Then a skeleton pointed to the spirit of the forest sky. At the next moment, the skeleton will shine a black light and rush into the spirit of Lin Tian, as if to destroy the spirit of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian''s "Shenyou armour" was opened, but in front of the black light, it was vulnerable, and the "Shenyou armour" was smashed.

    soon, the black light invades the spirit of Lin Tian, trying to destroy the spirit of Lin Tian, but Lin Tian is holding on. One voice can be twined on the spirit of Lin Tian, "death! Damn it! " The voice is hoarse and powerful, but the spirit of Lin Tian feels uncomfortable. Fortunately, the spirit has healing power, so Lin Tian resists waves of attacks. The skeletons were puzzled, and each eye showed a curious purple light, and a flash. At last, the skeletons turned away, but the black border was still around the spirits of Lin Tian, and the motionless people nearby were obviously not so lucky. So they asked Lin Tian for help one by one Lin Tian can''t help himself. He is just curious about where this place is and why he is here. At this time, the red Taoist cried out in horror, "boy, as long as you are willing to save me, I will give you anything you want." "

    " what can you give me? " Lin Tian despised Tao, but the red Taoist was in a hurry, and stared at Lin Tian and said, "yes, in the wasteland, there is nothing I don''t know." "

    " where is tianluocha, do you know? " Lin Tian deliberately asked, and the red Taoist really said, "yes, I know some eyebrows." Black Shao was also in a hurry. "Help me, I know." Do you think I''m a fool Lin Tian stared at the two of them, and the red Taoist was frightened. "Really, Tian Luocha is the most powerful force in the wasteland, so I know a lot about them." Black Shao also said that he knew a lot, but Lin Tian was dubious, but at last he wanted to try. But Lin Tian left the black light border first, then went to the red Taoist side, and entered his body, and rushed into the space of consciousness. In the space of consciousness, the red Taoist spirit is shrouded in black light.

    only the red Taoist said, "help me!" Are you sure you know "

    " yes! " Lin Tianleng said, "I have to take down your spirit first!" "

    " take it? What do you mean? " The red Taoist was confused, and Lin Tian stared at the red Taoist and smiled, "naturally, it''s on your spirit, leaving a mark." After that, Lin Tian rushed into the black border, and under his spirit, he entered the soul seal, then stole the memory and asked, "say, where is the Tianluo temple?" A wasteland is underground The red Taoist explained, and Lin Tian continued to ask, "say." "

    " black barren mountain grassland. " The red Taoist quickly said, and Lin Tian understood, then left his body. But the red Taoist stood there and said, "help me!" Stay here until I get back Lin Tian didn''t let him go at once, but smiled and turned away. The red Taoist was frightened, but Lin Tian ignored it. As for HeiShao, he asked, "what did he do to you, the red Taoist?" My spirit has been controlled by him The red Taoist was depressed, and black Shao took a breath, "who is he, how can he be so terrible?" "

    " who knows. " The red Taoist didn''t understand either, and Lin Tian used the spirit instant technique to rush out of the black fog area and quit the forest. When Guan Tian saw Lin Tian coming back, he relaxed and asked, "how is it?" "

    " inside, there is a black fog. When you enter the black fog, you will be trapped by those things. " Lin Tian explained. Guantian was shocked. "These cursed slaves are terrible!" But Lin Tian asked, "can you take me to the black barren mountains and grasslands?" "

    " what are you doing there? " This Guan Tian is confused, and Lin Tian explains, "Tian Luocha, in that place, I''ll go and have a look." "

    " what? Where is tianluocha? " Guan Tian was shocked. After Lin Tianen''s voice, Guan Tian said, "this place has always been one of the dangerous places in the wasteland, and no one has ever been there. How do you know that tianluocha is there?" From the red man "

    " he''s not dead? " They were all trapped in it. I saw him and I knew from his memory Lin Tian explained. Hearing this, Guan Tian hesitated and asked, "do you really want to go?" "

    " yes. " Guan Tian had to say, "well, I''ll give you a ride." After that, Guan Tian pulls up Lin Tian, takes care of Yue, and disappears from a distance in a blink of an eye. When they reappeared, they had come to a black grassland, but they did not see the mountains. "

    " black grassland? But no mountains? " Lin Tian can''t help but ask, and that Guan Tian explains, "the wasteland, originally four grasslands, but some grasslands, more special." Lin Tian said, "I see." I don''t know if there is a Tianluo temple here Guan Tian frowned, but caring Yue said, "yes, he dare not go in. Otherwise, he would not know how to die!"

 Chapter 3504 magic power

    Lin Tian ignores the irony of caring about Yue, but goes directly to the inside and disappears in front of the two Guan Tian. "

    " Dad, he''s really not afraid of anything? " I don''t know how brave Lin Tianzi is or how dare to go in. However, Guan Tian fell into a deep thought and said, "he is not an ordinary person." Who is he Concern Yue is more and more curious, and Guan Tian doesn''t understand, "look, I don''t know either." Caring Yue had to stare at the strange grassland in front of her eyes, secretly wondering, "I don''t believe it, you can still come out safely." When Lin Tian entered the grassland, the grassland was black everywhere. It seemed very strange, and no one could be seen. Then Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique" and began to look here. He found some traces everywhere. Then he searched along the traces. At the moment, however, in the underground, the iron faced tiger said to the leader Li, "Li adult, he has found us." It''s a cold road away from adults. "You brought it in?" Immediately, the iron faced tiger was scared, "no, it''s not me." "

    " but as soon as you come back, he will find it? " That leaves dignified heavy, and iron face tiger frightened, "adult, I." "

    " it''s ok if you come here. You take other people with you. Make sure to take them down, or you won''t come back. " Get away from the cold. The tiger answered, "yes." After that, the iron faced tiger took everyone away from here, and the man whispered, "it''s hard to bear, it can be found." At this moment, Lin Tian, who is looking for outside, walked a long distance and saw a group of people coming. The iron faced tiger was there, and he said to Lin Tianleng, "boy, are you brave enough to come here?" Is this your home "

    " yes, but you''re here to die. " The iron faced tiger said, looking around the people, those people, one by one than the iron faced tiger weak. Therefore, Lin Tian only has the share of being besieged, so Lin Tian plans to break each one. But these people are very close to each other. Lin Tiangen has no way to start. He can only use his own spirit advantage to swim around.

    in the dark, stare at a cloud in front of you. In this cloud, you can see every move of Lin Tian. I thought that when you come to this world, you will become more different. It seems that you are weaker He stared at Lin Tian as if he had met an old acquaintance. At this moment, Lin Tian doesn''t know that someone is watching him in the dark, but he has released the wild animals. But there are many of them, so the wild animals are not their rivals. Lin Tian has to give up and collect the rooster. The iron faced tiger laughed, "boy, do you know how terrible our tianluocha is?" Isn''t it God''s Wasteland? What''s the big deal. " Lin Tian despised, but the iron faced tiger laughed, "God''s wasteland is strong and weak, but there is a big gap, so don''t compare any God''s Wasteland people with us." Lin Tian doesn''t think so. He stares at the iron faced tiger. "Anyway, you''ll die." But the iron faced tiger laughed, "I''m going to die? Then you come! I''ll see how you can make me die! " Seeing the other party''s madness, Lin Tian laughs and disappears. "

    the iron faced tiger looks around and sneers," you think you hide, we can''t find you? " After that, the iron faced tiger will be deployed. About a moment, a big array appears, and in this big array, Lin Tian has nowhere to hide, as if there is a shadow at any time, staring at himself on his side. People can know the whereabouts of Lin Tian from this shadow. It''s a little interesting Lin Tian sighed, and the iron faced tiger laughed, very proud. Lin Tian had to say, "I can''t take you, but what can you do for me?" "

    " boy, don''t be complacent. We have our own way to deal with you. " With that, the iron faced tiger shouted to the people, "send him to the black wasteland cave!" "

    " yes! " At this time, these people made a strange gesture, and then a huge vortex attracted the forest away. When Lin Tian reappeared in a cave, it was dark, but there was a strong ghost spirit around. "

    " this gas is strong enough. " Lin Tian thinks that he can absorb it well. In the dark, there is a voice. The iron faced tiger said to Li, "my Lord, he has been sent to the black wasteland cave." The man who called Li smiled outside the black cave and said, "I haven''t seen you for a long time." Listen to the voice and wonder, "I know you?" "

    " of course, my name is Li, and I''m the prefecture level disciple of tianluocha. " The other side explained, but Lin Tian didn''t know what was the prefecture level disciple and then smiled and said, "then you also know that I was there?" Of course, you used to be a famous genius in God''s wasteland. Who doesn''t know? I just didn''t expect to fall to this point. " That leaves despises the way. But Lin Tian laughed, "what about my younger martial sister? Where is she? " "

    " she was seriously injured by us, and then escaped back to the God wasteland. But don''t worry. When she arrived at the God wasteland, she would surely be caught by the people of Tianluo temple. " Lin Tian frowned and said, "if she has three long and two short, I won''t let you go!"

    "ouch, at this time, you remember your younger martial sister." From ridicule, but Lin Tian said, "when I come out, I will have a good competition with you." "

    " come out? Do you know where the black wasteland cave is? " Lin Tian didn''t know, but he didn''t ask much, because he knew the other side didn''t say. But after Lin Tian didn''t speak, he laughed, "let me tell you, this black hole is full of ghosts. Don''t say you, I dare not step in." It''s a blessing to you Lin Tian smiled, and laughed at the fact that Lin Tian was still in a mood to laugh. "I said, are you not afraid of death?" "

    " do you think I might die? " "

    " I don''t want you to die, but I can''t help you in this cave. " But Lin Tian said, "I think you''d better think about it. Wait, how can I clean you up?" "

    " laugh, funny! " This one is away from that strange smile, while Lin Tian is not talking, but concentrating on cultivation. But the iron faced tiger asked Li, "when will you report this news to zongmen, my lord?" Don''t worry. When he''s dead, I''ll report it. Then we can leave this ghost place I''m looking forward to it. "

    iron faced Huen said," my Lord, it is. " Let''s watch and tell Lin Tian if his breath disappears. Everyone nodded, and then they waited at the entrance of the cave, where Lin Tian absorbed the spirit of ghosts. About a moment later, Lin tianxiuwei broke through to the six star Empire wasteland. At the same time, Lin tianxiuwei found a strange power in the dark. "

    " what is this? " Lin Tian is immediately attracted by that power.

 Chapter 3505 son of heaven

    Lin Tian is curious to go to the dark place. In the dark place of the cave, there is a more powerful ghost spirit. When Lin Tian is near, this powerful ghost spirit rushes to Lin Tian one by one and wants to swallow him. The spirit of Lin Tian absorbs this power step by step. Until a moment later, Lin Tian saw a purple light, which was distributed by a seal. The seal is carved from a skull, which looks strange. When Lin Tian came closer, it was not a skull, but a kind of stone carving, but the power of the stone was very strong, because the spirit of ghosts and gods emanated from it. When Lin Tian put his hand on the stone, he could feel the powerful power in the stone. Lin Tian closed his eyes, realized that he had infiltrated into the stone, and saw that there were many spirits without memory in the stone. Not only that, Lin Tian found it was a terrible magic weapon after studying the stone, because it could trap the spirit.

    when the spirit is trapped, the spirit of the ghost will increase, which means that if the magic weapon absorbs more spirit, the spirit of the ghost will be more fierce. Lin Tian opened his eyes, took back his hand, stared at the magic weapon and murmured, "what magic weapon is this, and how can it be here?" For the first time, Lin Tian saw such a strange magic weapon, so he was a little surprised. At this time, the magic weapon was twining around Lin Tian. After the spirits are absorbed by Lin Tian one by one, it makes the magic weapon seem to recognize Lin Tian. Lin Tian can''t even drive it away. Are you going to follow me "

    this magic weapon really makes a buzz, as if it''s telling something. Lin Tianhu asks," where are you from? Who made you? " No matter what the other party''s voice is, it''s still buzzing, which can''t be heard at all. Lin Tian has to say, "then follow me first." Lin Tian had to put it away, and then he continued to devour the spirits on it. After entering the wasteland of Seven Star emperor, these spirits would no longer be injected into Lin Tian''s spirits.

    Lin Tian tidies up his mood and goes out slowly. At the moment, the iron faced tiger is outside with people watching over it. At the same time, he says he has a laugh. "

    " Mr. tie, you have made great contributions this time. " Everyone has a share The iron faced tiger laughed, and someone asked, "iron Lord, when can we leave here?" "

    " when this kid dies completely, leaving the adults will take us back to the wasteland and completely leave this ghost place. " The iron faced tiger explained. Everyone nodded, very happy, but at this time, Lin Tian came out, "it seems that you can''t go back to the God wasteland." When hearing this sound, everyone was scared to dodge around, but the iron faced tiger turned around and saw Lin Tian''s mouth was askew, "you!" "

    " what am I? " Lin Tian smiles at the iron faced tiger.

    the iron faced tiger is in a hurry, "how can you?" How can I? What are you trying to say? " Lin Tian smiled at the iron faced tiger and stared at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, I tell you, I''m not afraid of you!" Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, and the iron faced tiger stared, "what are you laughing at?" I''m laughing at you. How can I fall down "

    " joke, you couldn''t kill me before, but now I can escape more. " The iron faced tiger is proud. When Lin Tian smiled strangely, the spirit and spirit bones opened, and the Seven Star emperor''s desolation made him more terrible. So Lin Tian arrived in front of the iron faced tiger and stabbed it with a sword. How about

    ? "? Is it comfortable? " Lin Tian said with a smile, but the iron faced tiger was scared and the spirit flew out. When his spirit was about to leave, the skull seal on Lin Tian flew out and absorbed the spirit directly. Lin Tian didn''t expect this thing to react so fast, and it can swallow people''s spirits directly. So Lin Tian stared at the seal. When the iron faced tiger entered, everything was still normal, but it was dark all around and scared him, "where is this?" "

    " ask you a question. " Lin Tian asked him in the dark, and the iron faced tiger was scared, "you, you say!" How about my junior sister Lin Tian asked, and the iron faced tiger said, "she, she escaped back to the God wasteland. The specific direction is that the God wasteland''s tianluocha is investigating." Lin Tian doubted, "Oh? Who am I then? " "

    " you. " The iron faced tiger suddenly stopped, did not know how to say, and Lin Tianleng said, "say it." It is said that you are the son of the God against the heaven. If you grow up, you will harm the whole God against the heaven. Therefore, tianluocha was ordered to kill you and protect your clan, qinglingmen "

    " qinglingmen " "

    " you used to be a disciple of the Qingling sect, and your father is the leader of the Qingling sect, and your master is a senior man in the God wasteland. Later on. " "

    " father? " Lin Tian didn''t expect that he had a father, but he finally understood why he couldn''t remember when he was a child, just like he was missing. The iron faced tiger was in a hurry. "What I said is true. I never lied." "

    " are you sure? " Lin Tian asked, and the iron faced tiger said, "yes, sure, really sure!" After thinking deeply, Lin Tian looked at the iron faced tiger, "I hope what you said is true." When Lin Tian finished, he put away his seal and looked around at the others. "What about the departure?" Everyone shivered with fear until a moment, a strong breath came, and this is the departure. When this one left, he looked at Lin Tian with a puzzled face. "I didn''t expect this hole to trap you." I still have to thank you Lin Tian stares at Li Tian and laughs, but looks at Lin Tian strangely. "What do you mean?" "

    " I mean it''s very simple. Thank you for your help. " "

    " busy? " From still don''t understand, and Lin Tianxiao see him, "in this hole, I broke through two small realm." Hearing this, he frowned and stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you can break through two small realms?" It''s obvious that Lin Tian never thought it was so weird. But Lin Tian looked at Li. "Now, it''s time for us to solve the problem." "

    " grudge? Yes? Do you think I''m going to catch you alone? " From the sneer, and Lin Tianleng said, "no matter who catches me or the clan, I will not let it go." When I heard this, I said, "you are so naive." "

    " what? Can''t you? " "

    " I can easily defeat you even if you return to that year. " This is the way to be proud. Lin Tian laughs at the departure and says, "come on, let me see what you can do "

    " then you''ll see! " This leaves to finish saying, on the body golden light flickers, then this golden light turns into a huge net, once locks Lin Tian, then does not let Lin Tian''s spirit leave.

 Chapter 3506 insufficient strength

    Seeing this huge net, Lin Tian was not frightened, but looked at him and said, "do you think this is useful to me?" After seeing Lin Tian''s arrogance, Li chuckled, "do you think you can escape my soul lock skill?" "

    " soul lock of God wasteland? " "

    " yes, it''s a kind of God wasteland skill that specially locks the spirit and makes it impossible for the spirit to escape! " This one is off the show. "

    " no matter you are a ghost or a soul, but in front of me, it''s just decoration. " After Lin Tian finished, he disappeared from his original position. This is also the soul piercing skill of Lin Tian. Seeing this, he was shocked and stared around and said, "boy, it seems that you have only learned how to escape here." "

    " the ability to escape? " "

    " isn''t it? " From that laugh, and Lin Tian ignored it, but when it reappeared, it was already standing behind him, "although you are God''s wasteland, you can''t help me, can you?" From the sneer, "what can''t I do for you? Are you too arrogant? " "

    " hubris? " "

    " isn''t it? " But Lin Tian said, "that''s you, too ignorant." "

    " ignorance? Ridiculous! " This one can''t help laughing, and Lin Tian joked, "isn''t it?" Take off the mask on your face. At that moment, your strength soars and the surrounding space is distorted. If I had not restrained my accomplishments with this mask, I''m afraid you don''t know where you are now Lin Tian didn''t expect the other side to suppress the cultivation, but he sneered, "how are you, afraid?" But Lin Tian didn''t think so, and said, "you really look down on me." I look down on you? I''m afraid you don''t know what it means to be alive or dead! " This from finish, an idea, a field appears.

    in this field, the golden light flashes everywhere, making Lin Tian feel like standing in a golden world. "

    " this is my field, and in my field, as long as I have one idea, your spirit, I can''t move anywhere. " This one is laughing away. But Lin Tian suddenly smiled, and he looked at Lin Tian and said, "what are you laughing at?" I''m laughing. You''re an idiot

    laugh bitterly, "idiot?" At this time, Lin Tian''s body appears, opening the seal on his right arm, and the surrounding breath is immediately absorbed. One by one, the spirit in the body disappeared. This makes Li suspect, "what''s the matter?" Lin Tian joked, "let me tell you something." "

    " things? " This can''t be understood, and Lin Tian smiled, "don''t you think the strength is weakening?" Hearing this, he suddenly regained his composure and said, "you?" "

    " what am I? " Lin Tian smiled, and Li showed a strange look. He didn''t know what happened until the surrounding area suddenly broke. So he immediately put the area away and stared at the spirit in his body. "

    " why don''t you continue? " Lin Tian stares at Li and asks, but Li quickly takes out a pill and swallows it. At the next moment, the breath of departure recovers, but he looks at Lin Tian and says, "you are really disgusting." "

    " me, hateful? " "

    " that''s right! " This leaves angry to gnash a tooth, but Lin Tian smiled, that leaves to stare a way, "what do you laugh?" I''m laughing. You were crazy just now, but now you''re gone I let go of my anger, then I snorted and shouted to the air, "gold kills the sword!" In this time and space, a golden sword breaks through the void and flies directly to Lin Tian. Lin Tian does not expect that the sword can be hidden in the space. The most important sword, however, suddenly rushed to himself, and Lin Tian''s countless shadows scattered, and then his mind controlled the sword. Therefore, when the sword reached the front of Da Lin Tian, Lin Tian turned sideways and seized the sword. Seeing the sword, Lin Tianxiao said, "sword, it''s good." Only the golden light of the sword flickers, and there is a strong breath on it. But Lin Tian destroyed the sword, and the man stared, "what did you do to my sword?" "

    " it''s nothing, it''s just destroying the sword. " Hearing this, he said angrily, "you dare to destroy my sword?" "

    " so what? " Lin Tian smiled at the parting, but she was so angry that she bit her teeth. "I can''t spare you!" Can''t you spare me Lin Tian shows a funny smile. He is angry and starts to attack Lin Tian. With the help of countless spiritual bones and blessings, even if this place is far away from the God wasteland, it still can''t do anything to Lin Tian. This makes centrifugation scold, "son of rebellious nature, it''s really extraordinary." In Lin Tian''s heart, he muttered, "in this way, there is no way to hurt him." At this moment, no one can do anything about it until Li hum, "I will find a way to deal with you!" After that, Lin Tian left first, but Lin Tian wanted to catch up, but the other side was gone. This made Lin Tian exclaim, "this man of God''s wasteland is really different." Later, Lin Tian left here, and when he came to the outside of the mountain, he saw Guan Tian and caring Yue waiting there.

    make complaints about seeing Lin Tian out of Tucao, "I thought you were dead." Lin Tian didn''t answer, but looked at Guan Tian. "They escaped." "

    Guan Tianleng then said," you, you beat Tian Luocha away? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tianen''s voice is gracious, but he cares about Yue or not. "Are you kidding, boy? Tianluocha is in the wasteland, but it''s a terrible existence. " Lin Tian is too lazy to talk to her, but continues to ask Guan Tian, "is there any powerful power in the wasteland?" "

    " what do you mean? " I need to be strong, so I need a lot of strength Lin Tian knows that he can only watch this guantian at the moment. Guan Tian hesitated and said, "I have recorded many places in my family''s history books, but they are places that no one dare to go, even if I have never been to." "

    " where? " After thinking about it, Guan Tian took out a picture, "this is the five sacred mountains on the wasteland, also called the five barren mountains. Whether you can go in or not depends on your own." Lin Tian took it, looked at it and said, "these five mountains have existed before?" "

    " well, it''s said that the air inside is very strong, so no one dares to step in. Even those who go in never come out again, so these five places are called wuhuangkeng. " Lin Tian didn''t think of the wasteland and other places, so he planned to go to these five places first, upgrade his cultivation, and then find the one to leave. It would be much easier to deal with him at that time. So Lin Tian looked at Guan Tian and said, "please lead the way." Guan Tian didn''t think Lin Tian needed to rely on himself and said, "well, I''ll take you to the nearest wood wasteland pit first!" Thank you Caring about Yue but depressed, "Dad, why are you so willing to help him?"

 Chapter 3507 five way divine soldiers

    Guan Tian didn''t explain, but came to the wood wasteland with concern for Yuehe and Lin Tian. At a glance, the wood wasteland was covered with green mist. Guan Tian explained to Lin Tian, "it''s inside." Lin Tian nodded and leaped into it. However, the caring Yue laughed at Guan Tian. "Dad, you see, people don''t appreciate you, but you?" "

    " you just want me to tell you why I want to help him? " The Guan Tian joked and asked, "what''s the reason?" "

    " do you really want to know? " Guan Tian laughs at the sky, but cares about Yue and dreams. Guantian explained, "our ancestral training has a cloud. If one day, anyone who breaks the seal of the wasteland and can enter and leave the cursed land freely, we have to listen to him." Why? Is Guan''s ancestor crazy? " This concern was displeased at once, and Guan Tian said, "we Guan''s ancestor, but a master of calculus, he let us do this, there must be his reason." I don''t see anything special at all The concern was scorned, and Guan exclaimed, "maybe you haven''t found it yet." "

    " anyway, I feel like a big loss. " Caring about Yue and talking about Tao, while Guan Tian smiled bitterly, "what''s the loss? Do you have a loss? " "

    " me. " It should be your loss that he doesn''t marry you A word from Guan Tian made caring Yue more angry and hummed. For Lin Tian, when he came to the wood wasteland pit, he saw a tall pine tree, which was still full of air. It''s really thick Lin Tian muttered and began to absorb the air around him. Let Lin Tianxiu continue to move forward. At this time, Lin Tian sensed the call of the iron old monster, and Lin Tian was curious and brought out the sea temple. The old iron monster appeared in front of Lin Tian and said with a smile, "at last you can hear my voice." "

    " what''s the matter? " Lin couldn''t help being curious, but the old iron monster explained, "I sensed a magic soldier." "

    " feel the magic soldier? " "

    " yes, it should be near here, and it''s a very good warrior, so I want to remind you. " Iron old strange smile said. Lin Tian was confused, and then began to wander around here. At last, he found something. The only thing I saw was that it emanated from a tree and was a stick. The stick was shining with a strong green light, and old iron monster was excited when he saw it. "It''s a legendary wooden way warrior." "

    " the magic soldier of wood way? " "

    " well, it''s said that in ancient times, there were five magic soldiers in the wasteland, namely, five magic soldiers of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. " Is there anything special Lin Tian was curious, and tielaoguai explained, "the five kinds of divine soldiers can form a more terrible divine soldier, but no one knows what it is." "

    " Oh? How do you know? " Lin Tian was very confused, and the old iron monster explained, "dreamer here." Hearing this, Lin Tian thought of the dream girl, "by the way, the dream girl, how is she now?" "

    " her memory is still a little fuzzy, I don''t know when it will be recovered. " Iron old monster sighs. How about her family Lin Tian knows that he is likely to leave the wasteland soon, but the so-called God wasteland, so he plans to take this opportunity to solve these problems. The old iron monster couldn''t help shaking his head. "A change, a dream, it''s gone." "

    " change? " "

    " yes, after leaving the sea god hall, it will be gone. " Iron old strange explanation, but Lin Tianning rises again, "that is not, I still have to take her." "

    " what? Don''t you want to take her with you? " The old iron monster was curious, and Lin Tian shook his head. "It''s not that, it''s just that I''m going to leave the wasteland soon." The iron Troll looks around, "so here is it?" "

    " wasteland. " "Wasteland?" Iron old strange surprised to look at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian en said, "yes, wasteland." When I heard that, iron old monster said, "when you are going to leave, tell me that I will take her away." Lin Tian looked at the old iron monster and said, "yes." Later, the iron old monster entered the sea temple again. After Lin Tian took the wooden way soldier down, he continued to sit there and absorb the spirit. About half a month later, Lin Tiancai left after the air around him had no effect on Lin Tian.

    that make complaints about heaven and Yue are still outside, but this concern is obviously very impatient. Until Lin Tian came out, she also Tucao up, "you still can live out?" Lin Tian didn''t explain, but Guan Tian looked at Lin Tian and said, "are you ok?" It''s OK "

    " that''s good. " Guan Tian is relieved, but Lin Tian asks, "please take me to the next place." "

    " well, the next place, the water hole. " With that, Guan Tian takes Lin Tian to a lake. "

    " is that it? " Lin Tian stared at the lake and asked curiously, while Guan Tianen said, "there is another strange space under the water, just like the wood wasteland pit, which is very dangerous, you." I see Lin Tian didn''t think much about it, so he leaped into the water shortage pit. The more you care about Yueyue, the more you think about Yueyue, the more angry you are, "Dad, you can see that this kind of person is not worth making friends at all." "

    " don''t talk nonsense! " Guantian a word, let care about Yue impatient, but also depressed way, "sooner or later, you will regret." Guan Tian didn''t speak, but under the water, Lin Tian saw countless blue lights converging on him. There are powerful spirits in these lights, so Lin Tian absorbs them one by one, and then sits there for cultivation. But for a while, Lin Tian felt a strong smell of a place, so he was curious to fly over and saw that there was a turtle shell. The tortoise shell exudes a powerful air, "is this the magic soldier of waterways?" Seeing this, Lin Tian guessed, but Lin Tian was not sure, so he asked tielaoguai. When the old iron monster sensed the power of the magic soldier, he said to Lin Tian, "yes, it is." It''s a little interesting Lin Tian then flew over, but this time it was not easy for him to take. So as soon as Lin Tian got close, he had a powerful force to block Lin Tian out. Lin Tian can only absorb the strength of the divine soldier one by one, and then the strength of the tortoise shell will dissipate one by one. At the same time, Lin Tian''s cultivation was promoted to the wasteland of eight star emperor. At this time, Lin Tian felt that there was something fuzzy in his mind, but he didn''t know what it was, but it existed in his memory. "

    " how did it suddenly happen? " Lin Tian looked puzzled, and then looked at the magic soldier of the waterway, showing a curious look. There was no explanation for Lin Tian. Lin Tian had to continue to absorb the spirit around him until the spirit around was thin. Lin Tian left here. But it''s more than half a month later, and Guan Tian is still sitting there waiting, caring Yue is walking impatiently, "wait! I don''t know when! " The father and daughter''s attitude made Lin Tian wonder why he helped himself everywhere.

 Chapter 3508 threatened

    "What are you talking about?" With curiosity, Lin Tian walked over, and Guan Tian smiled at Lin Tian. "I knew you would come out." I care about Yue, but I can''t laugh out, and I sneer, "what a lucky thing!" Hearing that he was lucky, Lin Tian looked at Guan Tian and said, "I have a question. I want to ask you." "

    " Oh? You say! " This Guan Tian looks at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian stares at Guan Tian, "why do you help me all the time?" "

    " I didn''t say that before, you have the opportunity to let us go to the God wasteland to practice. " Guan Tian''s answer is the same as before. But Lin Tian wondered, "it''s so simple?" "

    Guan Tianen said," yes, it''s so simple. " "

    care about Yue but stare," what? My father helps you. Do you still doubt that he will succeed? "

    "I''m just asking." Lin Tian always feels a question. But Guan Tian said, "go to the next place, fire pit." Later, Guan Tian sent Lin Tian to the fire wasteland, which was a red fog in front of him. Lin Tian disappeared in the fog, but he was concerned about Yue, but he said angrily, "Dad, do you see, this guy is a jerk?" "

    Guan sighed," if it was me, it would be doubted. " "

    " you are so kind, he doubts you, and now you speak for him? Is there something wrong with you? " This concern is too much to bear. "

    " me, just. " Guan Tian didn''t know what to say, but he was angry at Yue. The forest in the fog naturally doesn''t know what''s going on outside, but now the forest is full of flames. There is a powerful spirit in these flames, but Lin Tian doesn''t immediately absorb it. Instead, he looks for the magic weapon of huodao.

    but there is nothing but flame here and there. "

    " isn''t there a fire way warrior? " Seeing this, Lin Tian is a little lost. "

    at this time, the old iron monster reminded," fire. " "

    " flame? " Lin Tian was puzzled and asked the king of fire to come out. The king of fire found out that there was something wrong with the flames. At last, he walked around and shouted at a place, "master, here." Lin Tianfei passed by and saw a small flame, which was similar to a wick. "

    " this is the fire way warrior? " Lin Tian is confused, and then holds it with one hand, and finds that the temperature of this thing soars in an instant.

    Lin Tian quickly let go, but in his heart he murmured, "how did this iron old monster find out?" There is a big question for Lin Tian, that is, how does the old iron monster know when he is in the sea god hall. "

    " master, what''s the matter? " When the king of fire saw Lin Tian''s stupor, he asked curiously. Lin Tian said to himself, "nothing, just thinking about one thing." "

    the king of fire asked in a voice," can I help you? " "

    " well, do me a favor. " The king of fire absorbs the flame outside the wick one by one, until the wick is completely exposed, Lin genius takes it down, and then slowly absorbs the surrounding flame. In the process of absorption, Lin Tian found that there were subtle changes in the nine deities, and the blur of his mind seemed to become clearer. But still unable to figure out what, Lin Tian had to wait until half a month later, when he left. He went to the wasteland pit under the leadership of Guan Tian. There are statues everywhere, and the mist is brown. "

    " what will this earth warrior be? " Lin Tian, walking in these statues, was confused, and the old iron monster, in a word, reminded Lin Tian.

    when Lin Tian came to a pile of ruins as he was reminded by the other party, he saw that there was a brick in that pile of ruins. The brick sends out a thick brown air flow, and when the forest passes by, it is also rebounded by its powerful power. Lin Tian wants to control things, but he can reach out with one hand. That object can''t be controlled at all. "

    " can''t control it? " Lin Tian is curious, and then flies over again. Then a brown border traps Lin Tian there. Lin Tian had to become a spirit, so that the enchantment could not trap himself, and then Lin Tian leaped to the past. At last, the spirit of Lin Tian grabbed the brick and put it away. There are four magic soldiers Lin Tian murmured to himself, and the old iron monster said happily, "it''s the last one." But Lin Tian was curious, "these five magic soldiers correspond to five wasteland pits?" But why is this? No one can explain it to Lin Tian. Lin Tian can only continue to think about it. When thinking about it, Lin Tian continues to absorb the spirit around him. Half a month later, Lin Tian arrived at the nine star Empire wasteland, which means that Lin Tian is one step away from the God wasteland. Not only that, the fuzzy memory in Lin Tian''s mind is more clear, and he can see virtual shadows, as if they were human beings. "

    " what exactly is recorded? " Lin Tian would like to know, but he knows that at this moment, only by letting Xiuwei break through earlier can we solve the secret. Therefore, when Lin Tian went out to let Guan Tian take him to the last wasteland, Guan Tian and care Yue disappeared. How about people Lin Tian suddenly saw that the other side was missing, but he was not used to it. Therefore, Lin Tian can only look for the gold wasteland pit according to the map given by Guan Tian. As I haven''t been to linsmallpox for a long time, I only rely on the map. I haven''t found any eyebrows yet. This made Lin Tian helpless until one day, a black shadow appeared and he wore a red mask. We are seeing each other again This is the person who is away, and now the other side is much stronger than before. Lin Tian stared at Li Dao and said, "what''s the matter? Revenge for me? " "

    " I haven''t seen you for several months. Have you made progress in your cultivation? " That leaves instead sneer, but Lin Tian says, "unexpectedly you know I progress, that should know my ability!" "

    " what are you capable of? Ridiculous! " Lin Tian''s progress is not to be taken seriously. At this time, Lin Tian suddenly arrived in front of him and stabbed him with a sword. But the distance suddenly disappeared from its original position and said, "if you want to save the father and daughter, go to this place, or you will see them die." When you have finished, throw out a piece of wood. Lin Tian took the wooden slips and saw a map recorded on them. "

    " he caught it? " Seeing the map, Lin Tian fell into a deep thought. In the wooden slips, he could hear Li''s laughter, "come on, boy, or else." "

    " do you think you can threaten me with them? " Lin Tian asked, and the one who was away laughed, "you can not come." The forest sky blinked coldly, then disappeared from its original place. At the moment, in a black tower, Guan Tian, who was staring at a border, said with a smile, "do you think he will come?" "

    Guan Tian said," despicable! " There''s no way, this boy. It''s too hard to deal with. I can only use some means But he said, "you want him to save us? Then you''d better give up, he won''t come to save us! " "

    " why not? " But Li thinks Lin Tian will come.

 Chapter 3509 passive defense

    Caring about yuekan said, "this guy, who is not related to us, why does he take the risk to save us?" I know that he will never die This one left there and said with a smile, while caring about Yue bah, "you can dream!" When he heard this, he laughed, "let''s play a game." "

    " game? " "

    " yes, see if he will come. " From that evil smile, and that concern Yue but confident full way, "bet what?" How about a life bet From the strange smile, and care about Yue frown, that Guan Tian but to care about Yue said, "don''t bet with him." I''m hesitant to care for you, but I''m not joking? Are you afraid? " "

    " afraid? Do you think it''s possible? " This concern pleased the proud way, but left the evil smile, "Oh? So, would you like to bet? " Of course "

    " well, wait until you give me your life. " Leave finish saying, laugh, then this leave disappears. "

    caring about Yue hum," what ghost, finish saying, I will go. " But Guan Tian sighed, "why do you gamble with him?" "

    " Dad, do you think that kid can come to save us? " This concern pleases to ask, but Guan Tian hesitates and says, "anything is possible!" I care about Yue or believe in myself. "Dad, this kid really has nothing to do with us, but if you help him, it''s your good character, he won''t get it." I am sure that he will come Guan Tian said meaningfully, but he couldn''t understand his concern. "Dad, how can you be so sure?" Guan Tian hesitated for a long time and said, "I don''t think he''s like that ungrateful person." "

    " Dad, that''s what you think. " Caring about Yue is helpless, but Guan Tian doesn''t explain, but closes his eyes. I have to wait there silently. At the same time, when you are away in the dark, you will laugh, "you will come!" Now Lin Tian is on his way, and on the third day, he finds the tower. Only the black light of the tower flickers, and when Lin Tian is approaching, a mirage appears in the air. In this mirage, Guan Tian and care Yue are trapped in a dark place, motionless. When I was away, I stood by and said with a smile, "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Lin Tian looked at the departure, looked at the two of them again and said, "let them go!" "

    " let them go? Do you think it''s possible? " That''s a funny laugh. "

    " you''re dealing with me, not them! " The forest was cold, and she laughed, "that''s the case, but I made a bet with this girl that you would come, but she said you would not come, so her life is mine!" When he finished, he looked at the stunned face and said, "little girl, do you mean it?" In the sleepy care, she could not move, but when she saw a cloud in front of her, it showed Lin Tian standing there, she was shocked, "how did he come?" From smile to care and joking, "little girl, you lost, now your life is mine!" Caring about Yue doesn''t know what to say, but Guan Tian frowns, "her life is not yours!" I bet with her, not with you, excited "

    " she''s my daughter. " But she doesn''t seem to listen to your advice That from laughs, but cares joyfully depressed to the extreme. Guan Tian is even more impatient. Outside, Lin Tian says coldly, "if any one of them is injured, I want you to pay back 100 times!" This made Guan Tian and caring Yue dumbfounded, and Li Xiao said, "what''s the matter? Want to be a good man? " Lin Tian ignored it, but turned into a spirit, and then disappeared. But he smiled at the two men. "He''s here, but I have to hide you and let you watch slowly in the dark." After that, the two men hid with a wave of their hands. When Lin Tian appeared, the two men disappeared. How about them When Lin Tian comes, he asks, but Li laughs at Lin Tian. "If you want to know where they are, you have to pay a little." "

    " pay? " "

    " yes, for example, you let me attack. " The two people in the dark were shocked, but they wanted to talk, but they couldn''t say it. They could only watch in silence. Lin Tian stood there in silence, then said coldly, "will you keep your promise?" "

    " don''t worry, as long as you let me attack, I will let them appear. " But Lin Tian said, "OK, but don''t regret it!" "

    " regret? Do you think I can''t hurt you? " After seeing Lin Tian so confident, he was a little unhappy. "

    Lin Tianze opened" Shenyou Jia "and said," don''t talk nonsense, come on! " I''ll see what you''re capable of Finish saying, leave a hand to face the midair, as if gather what strength is same. At this time, countless forces in the tower gather on the right hand, which makes a shadow black sword twinkle. Both Guan Tian and caring Yue can feel the horror of the sword, while Lin Tian exerts the field of void soul and reincarnation. No matter it''s ghost or divinity, it''s weakened a lot at the moment. This makes Li congealed, "good you, you are weakening my strength." "

    " you only let me attack you, but you can''t weaken your strength. " Lin Tian said coldly, and chuckled, "OK, you''re right, but you have to pay for it!" After that, the power of the sword was very strong, and it hit the spirit of Lin Tian. The spirit of Lin Tian shakes, but nothing happens, which makes Li stare. "

    Guan Tian and care for Yue Daxi, while Lin Tian looks away," how about letting them out? " When I heard this, I groaned. Then with a wave of my hand, the two men appeared in front of Lin Tian. "

    turn off the sky and hurry up," let''s go! " But he said, "I didn''t expect you to be a bit of a bonehead." "

    Lin Tian doesn''t speak, but that Li stares at Lin Tian and sneers," boy, now, let''s play another game. " "

    " what game? " "

    " you let me attack again. If you''re OK, I''ll let you save someone. How about that? " This is not a smile. "

    " Oh? You couldn''t hurt me just now. Is there a way now? " Lin Tian asked, but Li smiled and said, "always try, don''t you?" After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "come on!" Guan Tianjing said, "don''t listen to him. Hurry up!" I care about Yue but wonder, "why do you come to save us?" I don''t like what I owe others Lin Tian''s words, let care happy have nothing to say, and that from tut tut way, "you, and before the same hate." Before? It''s like you know me well. " Lin Tian is curious to stare at this Li, but this Li Xie laughs, "why? Have you lost your memory? "

 Chapter 3510 in a hurry

    Lin Tian really didn''t know what had happened before, so he looked at the Li and said, "how much do you know?" "

    " this question, or wait until you have a chance to defeat me, now, or discuss, next, how can you resist me. " "

    " come on! " Lin Tian''s spirit, still standing there, continues to gather "Shenyou armour", while that Li stares at Lin Tian, "boy, this time, I will increase my strength!" At the end of

    speech, Li also becomes the form of spirit, and then the spirit power soars. At the same time, a black glove appears in the right hand. The power of the black gloves is even greater, and the concern is startled, "Dad, isn''t this power terrible?" His brow furrowed, "what do you say?" "," this. " "

    " OK, stop talking nonsense and watch. " Guan Tian frowns, cares about Yue, and then stares at Lin Tian. But Li smiled at Lin Tian and said, "boy, can you resist me?" "

    " how do you know if you don''t try? " Lin Tian asked back, but Li smiled, "it seems that you really need to give you some color to see how weak you are!" Are you looking down on me Lin Tian stares at Li Li and asks, but Li sneers, "what if I look down on you?" "

    " come on then. " Lin Tian said, but he stared at the departure and tried to control the glove. The strength of gloves is weak and strong from time to time, which makes him frown, "what''s the matter?" Lin Tian didn''t speak, but looked at it quietly until he felt something was wrong and then he said, "you control my magic weapon." "

    " you didn''t say that you couldn''t control your magic weapon, could you? " Lin Tian takes it for granted. The man stared at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, I will make you regret!" When you finish, you will continue to gather strength and control the glove until the strength reaches the peak. It can be played out in an instant, and the glove changes again, which makes the strength weaker. Therefore, when it reaches the "Shenyou armour" of Lin Tian, the strength is directly weakened.

    so Lin Tian is still OK. Caring about Yue immediately rejoices, "OK!" "

    Guan Tian also breathed a sigh of relief, but left the cold and stared at Lin Tian," choose one or two, you say, who do you save first? " Guantian immediately said to Lin Tian, "save my daughter first." I care about Yue, but I''m in a hurry. "Dad, you''d better go." Later, the two argued, and the Li said, "when are you going to discuss this?" At this time, Lin Tian said, "just her!" Seeing Lin Tian''s plan to save caring Yue first, Guan Tian said gratefully, "thank you very much." But he laughed, "let''s go." At this time, Lin Tian goes to care about Yue, but he is worried about Yue. But when Lin Tian meets care about Yue, his whole body suddenly shows a powerful golden light. This golden light is just released by Li Li, and it burns the spirit of Lin Tian, which makes his spirit smoke, and Li laughs. As for Guan Tianqi, "you are not trustworthy!" "

    " I said, I can let him save. I didn''t say, I can release people? " It''s very refreshing to be away from Lin Tian and laugh happily. However, Lin Tian''s spirit soon heals itself, and then a soul piercing skill passes through the protective barrier of the two. On the spot, he took them to the hall of the sea god and stared at the stunned man, "I give you a chance, but you didn''t treasure it." "

    get out of the way," you dare to play me What am I doing to you "

    " you can do it early tomorrow, but you didn''t do it. Instead, you let me relax and do it again! " It''s like finding something. Lin tianxie smiled, "don''t let me get hurt, how can you carelessly let me save people?" "

    from hum way," even if you save them how? " It''s time for us Lin Tian said, and then left the shadow flying around, and that from disdain way, "shadow more, it''s great?" But Lin Tian looked at Li and said, "today, you don''t want to leave." "

    " funny, this is where I set up a bureau to deal with you. How can I escape? " He laughed. "

    " Oh? Setting up a bureau? " "

    " nonsense, there are countless arrays in this magic weapon, and I, as long as I activate these arrays one by one, you can not live like death. " Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "do you think these arrays can take me?" "

    " boy, even if you are more powerful, you can''t escape under these arrays in this magic weapon. " This leaves to finish saying, a wave of one hand, in the air everywhere flickers innumerable golden light sword shadow. Seeing these golden swords, Lin Tian was not afraid, but asked, "do you think these can take me down?" From ridicule, "nonsense, as long as I move my hand, these swords will break you down." "

    " are you sure? " Of course This separation is very proud, but Lin Tian laughs. As for that separation, "what are you laughing at?" I''m laughing. You still don''t know me Lin Tian smiled, but left sneering, "I don''t know you? Are you taking yourself too seriously? " "

    " don''t you know I''m not afraid of arrays? " Lin Tian stared at the departure and laughed, "are you not afraid of the array? I said, boy, can you not be so shameless

    Lin Tian said after seeing the other party''s disbelief, "it seems that you really don''t understand me." "

    " dying! " I can''t stand it anymore. I waved those swords directly, and these swords attacked Lin Tian one by one. I wish I could crush Lin Tian''s spirit. But Lin Tian smiled, because the swords disappeared one by one when they came to Dalin. Seeing this, the one got up from dementia and said, "it''s impossible!" "

    " you say it''s impossible, isn''t it? " Lin Tian laughs at this parting, and that parting grins angrily, "no, it won''t!" Try again Lin Tian stands there and lets the other party try.

    that Li hurriedly danced again. In this array, countless golden mists began to appear. But Lin Tian stared at these fog passages, "do you think these fog can take me down?" These mists can make you hallucinate This dissociation release way, but Lin Tian actually smiles in that. Seeing Lin Tianxiao, he was puzzled and asked, "what are you laughing at?" I''m laughing. These fogs are really useless to me When Lin Tian finished, he waved and the fog disappeared. "

    I was shocked. I stared at Lin Tian and stammered," this is impossible. " "

    " Oh? Not yet? I don''t know what''s possible? " Lin Tian laughs at the departure and then tries various arrays. But when these arrays arrived in front of Lin Tian, they were like decorations. Lin Tian cracked them and said, "you really don''t know me!" "

    " no, I won''t, I can clean you up! " But I still wanted to rely on these arrays to send Lin Tian to be buried. Unexpectedly, these arrays failed completely.

 Chapter 3511 the last divine soldier

    Seeing the other side''s crazy look, Lin Tian stared at him and smiled, "come on, let me see, what else can you do besides these arrays!" When you hear this, leave your eyes wide open. "Boy, I''ll tell you, I''ll kill you!" Come on, let me see Lin Tian stares at Li, but Li glares, "look at me, how can I kill you!" When he finished, he left his body shining with gold, and then the whole person turned into a sword. Lin Tian didn''t think much about it, so he directly opened the realm of reincarnation. Lin Tian in the wasteland of the nine star emperor has weakened the realm of reincarnation by 80%, and when it enters the range of Lin Tian, its power is weakened by 80%. This moment weakened, but he was still unwilling to go straight to Lin Tian. At last, he and his sword collided with Lin Tian''s spirit. Lin Tian stared at this and said coldly, "try this!" After that, Lin Tian takes out the seal. The ghost seal, which Lin Tian got before, can absorb spirits. When the seal hit the departing body, the departing spirit felt like departing from his own body, which made him uncomfortable, "Damn it!" Later, a powerful force erupted from the body, burning the body directly, leaving Lin Tian''s strange seal, and despised, "what is this Thank you for that Lin Tian laughs at this departure, but does not understand, "what do you mean?" "

    " you, throw me to the cave, let me get this magic weapon there, and this magic weapon can absorb the spirit and strengthen my own soul power at the same time. " When he heard this, he said, "sooner or later, I will kill you." After that, he left to burn himself, intending to leave the tower, but found that he could not leave at all, and finally "boom" detonated his body, but the spirit disappeared. "

    " just leave? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly and then left the tower. When Lin Tian gets Guan Tian and care Yue out again, he looks around curiously, "I, are we safe?" After Lin Tianen''s voice, he looked at Guan Tian with care and joy, "Dad, we are finally safe." But Guan Tian looked at Lin Tian and said, "thank you very much." But Lin Tian said, "thanks to me." "

    " this. " Guan Tian is at a loss, but Lin Tian sighs, "if it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have fallen to this point." "It''s my will, it''s none of your business," Guan said I care about Yue and say, "you have a conscience." But Lin Tian looked at Guan Tian and said, "when I have finished the work here, I will take you to the God wasteland." When Guan Tian heard this, he was very excited and said, "really?" "

    " yes. " After Lin Tianen''s voice, Guan Tian hurriedly looked at the caring Yue, "I still don''t thank others." "

    " Dad, this is what he should be. " Caring about Yue doesn''t feel anything, but Guan Tian says, "you don''t know how to be grateful." However, Lin Tian looked at Guan Tian and said, "now, it''s the last place." Guan Tian knew that Lin Tian was going to the wasteland pit, so he said, "go." After that, Guan Tian sent Lin Tian to a place full of loess desert and said to him, "this place is easy to get lost. You must be careful." But Lin Tian looked at the two men. "You''d better go to my space first, just in case." "

    " yes. " Guan Tianen then went to the sea temple of Lin Tian with care Yue. Later, Lin Tiandi entered the desert, and now in the desert, the spirit trembled, but he took out a talisman and hit it in the air. After a while, a vortex appeared. Soon, a mirror like picture appeared, and in that mirror, there was a black shadow. The respectful way, "master." "

    " Why are you so embarrassed? " He appeared and forced me to destroy my body From a face depressed, and that virtual shadow doubt, "is he back to memory?" There is no memory, but sooner or later, he will recover Say it away. As soon as he recovers his memory, he is likely to go to the God''s wasteland and trouble us "

    " don''t be afraid of this bereaved dog when you arrive at tianluocha. " Li is proud of himself, but Xu Ying says, "Li, he is the son of rebellious nature. He is not so easy to deal with. So before he is fully awake, he must be strangled in the cradle. Otherwise, it will be very troublesome for us to return to the God wasteland." "

    " but. " "

    " what''s the preparation for the passage to the God wasteland? " "

    " our people are still in ambush there. Once they dare to step into the deep channel, they will be sniped and killed by our people. " This is off channel. "

    " that''s good. At the same time, I will send people to ambush at the exit of this place. If you fail, the people I send will surely take his life again. " The phantom explained. I see, master "

    " OK, go to the treatment. If you have any news, you must report it to me. " "

    " yes. " Only then did I put the picture away, and then I said coldly, "if you dare to step into the land of curse, I will kill you!" In the forest of the desert, he didn''t know what happened to other places. At the moment, standing in the desert, he looked around and muttered, "this air is really different from other places." Later, Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique" to look for the last magic soldier. I see Lin Tian''s shadow is still scattered, but there are many illusions here and there. What people see is a piece of desert. There is nothing suspicious at all. But Lin Tian didn''t give up. He still had "divine eye skill" fully open. He searched all the way and finally found a mass of sand. The sand is like a soft marshmallow. When Lin Tian came to him, he did not move, turned into sand and fused together. Lin Tian stared at the sand doubtfully. "

    " this is the fifth magic weapon? " Lin Tian looks curious, so he is going to touch it with his hands. It can turn into countless sand everywhere, and the sky is full of sand everywhere, which engulfs the forest in an instant. When Lin Tianyan is in the dark and wants to rush out, he feels that his whole body is bound by something.

    Lin Tian had to turn into a spirit, and then use the spirit instant to disappear from the original place. When Lin Tian appeared again, he came to the sky over the desert, but the desert was very strange, as if it had disappeared again. Lin Tian wryly smiled, "attack me, still want to disappear? Do you think it''s possible? " So Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique" again, and soon found the difference between the four deserts. Then Lin Tian made a leap and rushed to a desert. This time, the forest didn''t get close, but floated on the desert and said, "I know, you can hear me." But Lin Tian took out other magic soldiers. "Five magic soldiers, I''ve got four, and I''m bad for you. Don''t you want to be with them?"

 Chapter 3512 the land of the curse

    Lin Tian''s words attract the sand, so the sand shakes there as if it interacts with Lin Tian. After seeing each other''s movements, Lin Tian stares at the sand, "what''s up? Is it exciting? " The sand gradually turned into a huge mass of sand and floated in front of Lin Tian, who took out four other magic soldiers. One by one, the sand is close to these divine soldiers. Finally, the five divine soldiers fuse quickly. A strong light is released. When Lin Tian closed his eyes, the strong light disappeared. Then Lin Tian opened his eyes and saw a armor.

    the five kinds of light of the armor flash, and when Lin Tian touches it with one hand, the armor merges into Lin Tian. It seems that Lin Tian''s strength has improved a lot. "

    " what is this Lin Tian is confused, and iron old monster obviously senses something and starts to call Lin Tian. Lin Tian releases the old iron monster. Seeing Lin Tian wearing armor, the old iron monster excitedly says, "well, can you talk?" "

    " what''s the matter? "

    "this armor is called the five yuan armor." "

    " do you know where it comes from? " Lin Tian was curious, and the iron old monster explained, "this thing has been in the wasteland since ancient times, but no one has seen its true face, and I just heard it." After listening, Lin Tian said, "that''s what happened." "

    " this armor can resist the erosion of many forces. I want you to help me save dreamer. " "

    " dreamer? Don''t you know where they are? " Lin Tian looks weird, but tie laoguai is embarrassed. "I''m afraid you misunderstood me, so I haven''t told you. Now you''ve got the magic soldier, so I want you to help me." After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "I''m afraid you think that if I fail, you can find someone else to look for these soldiers."

    the iron Troll''s face changed, "here." Don''t worry, I didn''t mean to hurt you Lin Tian said to the old iron monster, and the old iron monster relieved and said, "I''m afraid you misunderstood me!" "

    " what can I misunderstand? " Lin Tian knew that the iron old monster didn''t hurt himself, so he didn''t take it seriously. The old iron monster had to say, "in fact, dreamer hid in a magic weapon when it fell to a terrible place. He had to borrow five yuan armour to save dreamer through that place." "

    " Oh? What about Dreamgirl? " I took Miss Meng away "

    " what happened? " Lin Tian was eager to know what happened to dreamer, but the iron old monster hesitated, "in fact, dreamer is from God''s wasteland. He fled here and established dreamer. Later, people from Tianluo Temple appeared. In order to prevent them from tracking down, dreamer would hide everywhere." "

    " can''t tianluocha find these people? " Lin Tian was very confused, and the iron old monster explained, "it''s not true, but tianluocha is one of the most important clans in the God wasteland. The dreamer''s master was afraid that they would find out and tell the news to his enemies, so he mistakenly entered the strange place. Later, the dreamer used the power of the whole family to send me and miss out." Lin Tian didn''t think of the dreamer, and said after the event, "unexpectedly, where is this place?" "

    " in a space of the land of the curse, when that happens, I will tell you naturally. " The iron old monster explained. After Lin Tianen''s benediction, he took the old iron monster back to the sea temple again, and Lin Tian picked up his mood, "it''s almost time to go to the place of curse." Lin Tian knows himself. He should go to the God wasteland to understand his past and find his younger martial sister by the way. But when Lin Tian came to the curse, he met the black fog and dark forest again. When the forest comes in, the strange things of the black fog and the dark forest dare not approach the forest again, as if they are afraid of him. But Lin Tian always felt someone peeping at him. Can''t you come out Lin Tian stops to look around the black forest and smiles, but those people don''t come out and continue to supervise in silence. Lin Tian had to turn into a spirit and then disappear from his original position. When Lin Tian reappeared, he was standing by a tree and staring at a man in black under the tree. Is it interesting to hide like this The man in black was startled at once, then turned into a black smoke and disappeared, while others saw it and disappeared. In Lin Tian''s heart, he murmured, "these guys are first-class in their ability to escape." Later, Lin Tian continued to move forward. In a mountain cave in the black fog, the departed spirit stood in front of all the people and stared at them angrily. "I want you to monitor him. How can you be found?" "

    " my Lord, this guy, it''s terrible. We found our whereabouts in a moment. " "

    " that''s right, this guy, he''s a monster. He''s defenseless. " "

    get away from anger and say," whatever I do, I must trap him in the place of curse, you know? " "

    " yes. " After that, leave these people behind and continue to monitor Lin Tian. "

    " boy, I will not let you live! " This leaves to be angry, but Lin Tian actually walked in this forest for a period of time, once again met those people in black. Lin Tian had to stop laughing, "come back?" The man in black ignored it and kept hiding there, but Lin Tian laughed, "do you think it''s OK to hide?" At the next moment, Lin Tian disappears again, and these people look around to find out where Lin Tian has gone. This time, Lin Tian didn''t appear at once. Instead, he looked for opportunities in the dark. Until those people were still confused, Lin Tian suddenly came behind a man, and then the wild animal sword chopped down. The man was seriously injured on the spot, but he turned around and stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled at him and took out his seal to restrain his spirit. The others were scared to leave, and Lin Tian took the seal and stared at the spirit inside and asked, "say, why do you watch me?" "

    " adult, adult arranged. " The man said, and Lin Tian said, "my lord?" "

    " yes, away. " It''s the loser Lin Tian smiled bitterly, and the man said in a hurry, "let me go, I''ll tell you what I know." Let me know first "

    " in this cursed place, there are ambushes everywhere, and many of them are still terrible gods of death. " "

    " death? " Lin Tian didn''t know what it meant. The man said, "yes, with some terrible genius, they made death gods, and they only listened to the orders of Tian Luocha, and they didn''t care about anything else."

    Lin Tian is curious, "genius?" "

    " yes, genius without self-awareness. " The man was nervous, but Lin Tian didn''t expect that there was such an interesting thing in Tianluo temple. "

    " now, can I be released? " The man panicked, and Lin Tianan stroked, "don''t worry, this is just the beginning." The man was in a hurry. "I, my spirit is fading!" I know After Lin Tian finished, he asked the man to explain the specific route to the God wasteland, and then he picked up his mood and left there.

 Chapter 3513 unique eyes

    At this time, he was sitting in the cave with his eyes closed, but his consciousness was controlling those geniuses in the dark forest. These geniuses are like dead men. Under his command, they start to set up one by one. After a long walk, Lin Tian met the first dead man. I saw the dead man''s eyes tied with black cloth. I couldn''t see what they were like at all. But the dead man sat on a dead tree and said, "come?" "

    " who are you? " Lin Tian looks at this man, confused, while that man looks at Lin Tian, "I, Tian Luocha, the death team!"

    "death team? This name is quite impressive, but I don''t know. What can I do with it? " Lin Tian is laughing. The man stared at Lin Tian coldly. "Do you think I can''t help you?" "

    " do you think you have a way to take me down? " Lin Tian asked, and this man''s powerful momentum was released. This momentum is no better than dispersion, and the golden light is twinkling. At the same time, it disappears from its original place. When it appears again, stand behind Lin Tian and give it a slap. It seems to kill Lin Tian. Who knows that Lin Tianhua becomes a spirit, and then it disappears. After the dead man hit the air, he stood there, swept around through his divine sense, and said, "are you going to hide all the time?" No Lin Tian appeared again, and then stabbed him with a sword. The dead man was very fast. In a blink of an eye, he disappeared. Lin Tian smiled, "it seems that you are the one who has been hiding all the time!" Each other groaned, and Lin Tian was surrounded by golden lights, which, like a mirror, could see countless figures standing around. When Lin Tian attacked these figures, he found that the attack had no effect on them. The man said, "do you know my name?" "

    " not interested. " "

    " once my magic is applied, the golden mirror is just like a mirror. I don''t know where I am, and these shadows are just shadows, so you can''t hurt them at all. " The man said proudly. Lin Tian didn''t expect that any of the dead men were so fierce, and then he began to laugh, "it''s a little bit of skill!"

    "just know!" The dead man laughed at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian stretched out, "I advise you to give up." "

    " give up? Do you have any other way to deal with my shadows? " The dead man laughed. "Soon," Lin Tian said with a smile After that, Lin Tian closed his eyes, and then used space peeping to see the difference in the surrounding space. Sure enough, Lin Tian found out where the man was hiding. But he didn''t know the golden mirror. He thought Lin Tian was just in a daze. "

    " is stupidity useful? " The other side was joking and Lin Tian suddenly disappeared. At this time, Lin Tian came behind him and said, "what do you say?" This time, Lin Tian''s special reincarnation field was opened. After the golden mirror was weakened, the reaction ability immediately became slower. Lin Tian took the opportunity to pass by, but only stabbed him in the arm, and the other side quickly retreated to one side of the airway, "boy, do you think I will be afraid of you?" "

    Lin Tian looks at the injured person and says with a smile," Oh, struggle? " How about struggling The golden mirror was furious and looked at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you are hurt, it will be more difficult for you to be my opponent." But the golden mirror stared, "do you know what death is?" "

    " what''s the name? Does it matter? " We are not afraid of death "

    " don''t be afraid of death, come on, don''t hide. " Lin Tian finished, the realm of reincarnation opened, and pointed to each other with a sword. But the golden mirror laughed and laughed at Lin Tian. "Boy, it seems that if you don''t give me some color, you don''t know how terrible our death team is." After that, the golden mirror began to work. Suddenly, it exploded and turned into countless mirror shadows.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "come back?" This time, you will never find me The gold mirror said proudly, and Lin Tian smiled, "OK, that''s what you said!" Later, Lin Tian closed his eyes again, while "peeping" was still open. The golden mirror thought that Lin Tian must not find himself, but Lin Tian looked and found that the guy was gone. How do these shadows come from Lin Tian was puzzled, and the shadows laughed and said, "boy, can''t you find them?" "

    " don''t worry! " Lin Tian opens his eyes, then opens the "magic eye technique", and sweeps around to find out the trace of the other party. I don''t know if I don''t see it. It''s interesting to see it, because the power of these shadows comes from the underground. This means that the other party may be hiding somewhere underground, so Lin Tian smiles and then disappears. The golden shadows were curious, some of them shouted, "where are you, boy?" When Lin Tian was wondering where Lin Tian was going in the golden mirror, Lin Tian came to the ground, smiled at a man with golden light and stabbed him again. Lin Tian''s sudden appearance shocked the golden mirror. He hurried to escape and didn''t dare to face Lin Tian. After chasing out, Lin Tian said, "you are not the death team, are you not afraid of death? Why did you run? " Lin Tian''s sarcasm stopped the golden mirror and said, "boy, I tell you, if I untie the ribbon, your spirit will be destroyed." "

    " Oh? Untie the ribbon? Then I''ll have a look. Your eyes are so powerful. " Lin Tian is attracted by the other side. The gold mirror was angry, so he untied the ribbon and saw that his eyes were red, and the red light twinkled everywhere. In this red light, all matter becomes nothingness, and the spirit of Lin Tian begins to burn.

    Lin Tian immediately opens the "Shenyou armour", but the red light is so powerful that Lin Tian can only hide it. The golden mirror sweeps around and says, "come on!" Lin Tian murmured to himself, "what kind of eyes are they? They are so terrible." However, Lin Tian soon found a problem, that is, the eye power of the other party was very strong at the beginning, but then it became weaker and weaker. At last, the other party quickly tied the ribbon. Lin Tian appeared again and stared at him and said with a smile, "it seems that your eyes are not always open." After seeing Lin Tian in the mirror, he said, "if I need it, I can open it at any time." "

    " Oh? Is it? Then open it and let me see. " Lin Tian stared at the golden mirror and joked. The gold mirror said angrily, "boy, do you think I dare not?" "

    " don''t hide, hurry up! " Lin Tian deliberately egged on each other, and the gold mirror was so angry that it didn''t work for a long time. Lin Tian had to say, "don''t open it? Then I''ll let you open it! " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he disappeared from his original position, and the golden mirror knew that Lin Tian would attack himself again, so the whole body glittered and finally turned into a golden stone.

 Chapter 3514 powerful

    When Lin Tian cut his sword on the gold stone, it bounced back, and the gold mirror in the gold stone proudly said, "I didn''t expect that, I have such a strong defense!" Hearing this, Lin Tian laughed, "magic weapon?" "

    " yes, magic weapon, a magic weapon that can make you afraid! " The gold mirror was triumphant. But Lin Tian said, "you are so arrogant." Hearing this, the golden mirror laughed, "I''m arrogant? I think it''s your innocence! " Lin Tian smiled and grabbed the stone with one hand, but the mirror said, "are you going to catch it with your bare hands?" "

    " yes, try! " Lin Tian calms down and grabs it with one hand. At this time, a strong force inside the golden stone is pounding Lin Tian''s whole body. At this time, the five yuan wild armour in the forest celestial body absorbed this powerful force crazily, and the golden stone startled, "this, how can it be?" "

    " what? Afraid? " Lin Tian smiled at the golden stone, and the golden mirror was in a hurry. "How can I deal with you effectively?" Don''t think you have a magic weapon Lin tianxie laughs, but the golden mirror is not willing to, but also scolds Lin Tian. But Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it. Instead, he began to devour the power of the golden stone, which made the golden mirror panic, "what''s the matter?" How about

    ? "? Didn''t even dream of it? " Lin Tian is there joking, but Jin mirrors are furious. "I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you!" No matter you are afraid, you have lost At last, Lin Tian directly shattered the gold stone without much power. Gold mirror was shocked. He never dreamed that he had lost to Lin Tian. Lin Tian looked at the golden mirror. "What else do you want to say?" There was the golden mirror, staring at Lin Tian, but he was afraid. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "it''s over, isn''t it?" "

    " not over! " The golden mirror snorted and then ran away. When Lin Tian saw the other party''s escape, he laughed, "it''s boring!" Later, Lin Tian continued to make his way, and asked the iron monster to tell himself where the space was, so that he could go and have a look. The old iron monster only knew the general direction, so he told Lin Tian that Lin Tian would look for it while walking in the forest. Gold mirror, back in the cave, and the one with his eyes fixed on his airway, "you''ve escaped back?" "

    " this guy hurt me and destroyed my magic weapon. " This golden mirror is depressed, while that one is away from the airway. "What about your eyes?" He is not afraid of my eyes This gold mirror looks helpless, but does not believe, "your dead eye, cannot be invalid to him!" "

    " he will hide, he can''t hurt him at all, and the dead eye is strong at the beginning, weak at the back, so. " The golden mirror explained. When he heard this explanation, he was not happy. He stared at the golden mirror and said, "go, cooperate with the massacre and deal with him!" "

    " yes! " The golden mirror then left, and the cold one, "I don''t believe it, I can''t kill you!" At the moment, Lin Tian is still looking for it. Until half a day later, the ground around him is a little different, just like sand.

    Lin Tian opens the "magic eye skill" and sees that there are powerful forces on the ground. At this time, a laugh came, "I''m quite alert." When Lin Tian looked at the sound from a rock in the distance, he saw that there was a man wearing a stone mask. At the same time, beside this man, there is the golden mirror, but Lin Tian laughs, "this time, are you two?" But the golden mirror looked coldly, "boy, he''s called massacre. He''s good at using any sand and stone. You are now in the attack range, so if you dare to move, the consequences will be very serious!" But Lin Tian said, "in this way, you can hurt me?" "

    " what? You think you''re strong? " The golden mirror asked, while Lin Tian smiled confidently, "I think you''d better give up." But the golden mirror laughs, "do you need to give up to deal with you?" "Don''t talk to him," he said impatiently

    I can only see that the massacre will be carried out for a while. On the ground around Lin Tian, a strong force suddenly erupted, "boom!" There was a big bang, as if to blow people out, but Lin Tian was calm and said, "can you hurt me?" At this time, Lin Tian has come behind the two people, and the massacre is startled. As for the golden mirror, it looks at Lin Tian strangely, "you!" Lin Tian smiled at the two men and said, "you two, this is your skill?" With a wave of his hand, the massacre turned into a sandstorm. In the sandstorm, Lin Tian lost the traces of the two. But the sound of the massacre was cold, "boy, I tell you, you are likely to die here!" "

    " dead? Do you think I will die? " Lin Tian asked, but the massacre sneered, "how naive!" After that, the sandstorm around began to explode wildly, trying to kill Lin Tian. But Lin Tian''s five yuan wild armour resisted these forces one by one, and the slaughter wondered, "how can this guy not be killed?" There seems to be some magic in him The golden mirror doubted, and the massacre was dignified The golden mirror hesitated, "what can you do?" "

    " it''s very difficult! " Massacre is also dignified, I don''t know what to do. At this time, Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "what''s the matter? Have you discussed the results? " When he heard this, he stared at Lin Tianleng and said, "don''t worry, boy, I will control your magic weapon first!" "

    " my magic weapon of restraint? Then I''d like to see how you can control yourself. " Lin Tian laughs at the massacre.

    the slaughter takes out a talisman, which is thrown into the air, and then the talisman condenses into cold air. At the next moment, the place where Lin Tian is will be frozen. Later, the golden mirror said, "he''s frozen!" Of course, it''s a talisman, but it''s a frozen talisman that I can''t get easily It''s still you After the golden mirror flattered, the massacre was very happy, and then stared at Lin Tian, "boy, now even if you have a magic weapon, it''s useless!" But Lin Tian smiled, "do you think this will freeze me here?" "

    " what? You still want to struggle? " The butcher joked, and the golden mirror said, "boy, don''t struggle, it''s useless!" Lin Tian ignored them, but stared at them and said, "I think you should not waste your time." After that, Lin Tian absorbed all the power of the ice layer. Then they saw a scene of shock. That is, the ice has melted. But Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "how about going on?"

 Chapter 3515 fighting against the three

    I didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so hard to deal with the massacre. I stared at Lin Tian with my eyes fixed on him, but in private, I whispered to the golden mirror, "what can you do?" I didn''t expect that the massacre would ask me this, but I was depressed, "I can''t help it!" Are you sure you can''t The butcher asked strangely, and the golden mirror said, "yes, I really can''t help it!" Hearing this, he said to the golden mirror, "if so, we can only withdraw first and find another person to help us." The golden mirror said, "OK." After that, they silently read one, two, three, and then, after a while, they left here. Lin Tian didn''t expect the two men to escape at last. It''s really interesting Lin Tian smiled at last, then left and continued to find the place he wanted to find. But after knowing the massacre and the golden mirror''s final escape, Li Li scolded at all kinds of things, but the two didn''t pay attention, but found another one. The man was full of flames, unable to see his face clearly, and the massacre stared at him and said, "Huoyan, you know, why do I look for you?" "

    " leave, have told me. " The fire face was cold, and the massacre despised, "that guy, he is not qualified to command us." But he, after all, was the elder''s apprentice, and the elder also told us that all the dead here must listen to him Said the fire face in silence. The massacre is dignified, "although that''s the case, we are not easy to deal with this time, so I want you to deal with it with us." I know, the son of the rebellious, right Huo Yan seems to know all about it, but slaughter Eun Sheng: "we have been lurking here for many years. Our task is to prevent him from returning to the wasteland, so now we must kill him so that we can leave this land of right and wrong as soon as possible." "

    " where is he? " The fire Yan asked coldly, but the butcher said, "go, I will take you." After that, the three of them left, and the one in the cave sneered after he knew how to kill and find Huoyan, "dare to despise me?" But he didn''t go to investigate. He knew that he needed these people to deal with Lin Tian at the moment, so he could only wait for the good news there. For Lin Tian, he doesn''t know how many people are hiding here, but he doesn''t care about them. It seems that these people have no impact on himself. As for the old iron monster, he always felt close to that place, so he said, "it should be near here."

    Lin Tian stops and looks around, but it seems that there is nothing. "

    " I don''t think I found it. " Lin Tian looked around doubtfully, and the old iron monster looked surprised. "That''s strange." At this time, there is a sea of fire everywhere, and then there are countless sands filled everywhere, causing a violent explosion. "

    " boom! " It''s like something big happened here, but Lin Tian disappeared from his original place. When the massacre saw Lin Tian disappear, he frowned, "this guy, he''s really fast." Fire face said, "people who are burned by my fire will leave traces." "

    " and where is he? " The gold mirror is curious, and the fire Yan waves her hand and turns into a red mist all over the place. At the next moment, three people see a figure walking through the fog, and this person is Lin Tian. "

    " see? That''s him. " Huo Yan saw Lin Tian at a glance, and said with a smile, "he is coming for us." But Lin Tian didn''t expect that he was exposed, but he didn''t care. He used the soul instant technique directly.

    disappear from the spot, reappear, and reach behind the three people. These three people react quickly, gather three covers and protect themselves. When Lin Tian attacked, it had no effect on the three people, and the fire face said coldly, "before we came, we had already studied the response plan." "

    " response plan? " Lin Tian didn''t expect that this man was very calm, but the fire Yan said, "yes, the three of us can form a strong and incomparable cover together, and this cover, let alone you, is a master of God''s wilderness, can''t be broken." Lin Tian smiled, "well, I''ll try." After that, Lin Tian used the field of reincarnation, but in the field of reincarnation, the strength of these three people was weakened. Fire face also expected to say, "your power, slaughter tells me, can weaken 80%." "

    " and then? " To tell you the truth, if none of the three of us have 20%, they can reach 60% together. That is to say, the power now, at least 60% of each of us Lin Tian smiled and said, "sixty percent, aren''t you afraid?" There''s nothing to be afraid of. You can''t break it anyway This fire Yan is full of self-confidence, but Lin Tian laughs at him, "well, you won''t think so later." After that, Lin Tian suddenly put his hand on the cover, and then opened the power of the God created saucer. The cover was immediately weakened, and the fire face changed, "what''s the matter?" He seemed to absorb the power of the cover Now, what should I do "

    fire Yan hummed," strike together! " "

    " OK! " The other two people spoke in unison, and then the three people''s strength overlapped, and they fought in Lin Tian one after another, trying to strike Lin Tian with thunder. But when these forces fall on Lin Tian, Lin Tian has nothing, and the massacre is urgent, "his divine soldiers absorbed the strength of the three of us." Now, what should I do The fire face said coldly, "then, I just need to use that one thing." When he finished, Huoyan took out a red bead of fire. At the moment when the bead came out, the fire spirit suddenly became strong everywhere. Not only that, but also all kinds of cracks in the surrounding space, as if those spaces were to be distorted. Lin Tian laughed, "it''s powerful." The fire face said coldly, "are you still in the mood to laugh?" Why can''t I laugh when you help me instead of hurting me Lin Tian has found a space hidden in the dark now, so he laughs. These people don''t know Lin Tian''s meaning, but Lin Tian stares at a crack that appears, and then the whole soul instant technique disappears from the original place and enters that crack. "

    " where is he? " The golden mirror was confused, and the massacre was curious, "he escaped from the crack?" "

    the fire face frowns," where can I get through the space here? " I don''t know He didn''t know anything about the massacre, but golden mirror wondered, "will he hide in any space?" Looking at the place where Lin Tian disappeared, Huoyan said, "I guess there is something wrong with the crack just now."

 Chapter 3516 illusory gate

    "What now?" The butcher wanted to know what to do now, but Huoyan hesitated for a moment. "Otherwise, let''s go in?" But the golden mirror said, "in case it''s dangerous, what shall we do?" The massacre agreed with the golden mirror, "let''s watch it change." "

    " then I''ll tell you what''s going on here. " Fire Yan finish saying, report the matter here, and leave to let them stand by in place. The three had no choice but to wait, and Lin Tian, now in a space. In this space, there is an infinite force, which rushes to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian is very calm, because those forces are absorbed by the five yuan famine armor. But what makes Lin Tian wonder is why there is such a powerful power here and where the dreamer''s space magic weapon is. Are you sure you are in this space Lin couldn''t help but ask, and the old iron monster said, "here it is." "

    Lin Tian hesitated," but why hasn''t he found out after all this time? " "

    for this problem, iron old monster is also very confused," not very clear. " I''m looking for it After Lin Tian finished, he began to swim there until several days later, Lin Tian saw a dark place with a faint golden light flashing. The old iron monster also felt it and said to Lin Tian, "it seems to be here." The last hall appeared in front of Lin Tian. But the door of the hall is closed, and the golden light is still there. "

    " is that it? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and the old iron monster said, "yes, that''s it." Lin Tian understood and said, "I''ll go in and have a look." After that, Lin Tian crossed the border, entered the border, and then came to the border. When Lin Tiangang fell to the border, a man in gold armor stopped Lin Tiangang with a sword in one hand. "Who?" Lin Tian releases the old iron monster, and the man sees the old iron monster and is shocked, "elder iron?" How about the owner Old iron monster was very excited, and the man immediately led old iron monster and Lin Tian into the hall. At this moment, the hall is very quiet, and the old iron monster asked curiously, "where are you going?" "

    " in closing, I hope to break through one day, so that I can take you away as soon as possible. " The man explained. Tielaoguai knows that it''s hard to leave depending on everyone, so he said to the man, "this time, I bring hope." "

    " hope? " The man was curious. He didn''t know what tielaoguai meant. Tielaoguai introduced Lin Tian and said, "he will take us away." "

    " really? " The man stared at Lin Tian curiously, and after the old iron monster''s benediction, let the man continue to lead the way. After a while, I came to the gate of a stone, and the man said to the old iron monster, "iron elder, wait here, I''ll inform you elder and the head of the family. I''m sure they will come soon." "

    " well, go ahead, I''ll wait here. " Iron old strange said, and that person finish saying, entered stone gate, left here. Looking at Lin Tian, "my family will be very happy to know you are here." But Lin Tian always felt strange, so he hesitated and said, "people here have gone to practice?" "

    " what''s the matter? " Tielaoguai didn''t know the meaning of Lin Tian''s words, but Lin Tianhu doubted, "all of a sudden, don''t you think it''s strange that there aren''t so many people?" "

    " maybe we are bored here, so we can''t come out. Let''s go to the gate. " Tielaoguai knows that everyone can''t leave, so he doesn''t think it''s inappropriate. However, at this time, there are some black shadows in the air, which become a person. Seeing these people, iron old monster frowned, "it''s from the illusory gate!" "

    " illusory door, what is it? " Lin Tian didn''t know very well, and tielaoguai explained, "the illusory gate is one of the ten major gates in the God wasteland, and also one of the gates that have been chasing our dreamers." How do they find it Lin Tian is very curious, and this question, tielaoguai also wondered, "here, have been so far away from the God wasteland, why can we find this?" At this time, a young man, staring at the old iron monster, said, "elder iron, I have been waiting for you for many years." The old iron monster stared at the young man and said, "illusory door, thousand handed boy?" "

    " yes, a thousand handed boy, it''s me. " The young man laughed at the old iron monster, and the old iron monster doubted, "where''s the head of the family?" "

    " they are naturally subdued by us in advance, but what we want is on the girl, so we can only wait here, and don''t know how long it will take until you come back. " The thousand handed boy laughed. The old iron monster hums, "looking for our Miss? You dream! " "

    " Oh? So you don''t cooperate? " Before leaving, the owner gave me the miss, so even if I die, I won''t give it to you. "This iron old strange airway. The thousand handed boy stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, it''s none of your business, so you can back away." But Lin Tian said with a smile, "but miss dreamer, I''m here. Do you have anything to do with me?" As soon as this word came out, iron old strange was in a hurry, "you shouldn''t tell them." It''s OK. They can''t do anything for me anyway Lin Tian''s words make the people of the illusory gate laugh. Some people tease, "thousand handed boy, this guy, how arrogant." Are people in this world so arrogant The thousand handed boy teased Lin Tian, and Lin Tian stared at the thousand handed boy and said, "you''d better let the dreamer go." "

    " boy, do you know who you''re talking to? " The thousand handed boy stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian is not threatened at all. "I hate to be threatened by others, so I advise you to stop threatening me. It''s useless!" Hearing this, the thousand handed boy stared, "it seems that you really want to die!" "

    " it depends on whether you have the ability. " Lin Tian laughs at the thousand handed boy, but the thousand handed boy doesn''t take Lin Tian seriously at all. He even laughs, "come on, clean him up!" "

    " yes! " At this time, a person turned into a mirage, suddenly came to Lin Tian, and then hit Lin Tian with one hand, trying to hurt Lin Tian. Who knows that Lin Tianhuang''s beast sword comes out directly and cuts directly at each other. The man screams, quickly retreats to one side, and then a drop of blood falls from his body. I thought you wouldn''t get hurt Seeing this, Lin Tian laughs, and those people in the illusory gate get angry one by one. I didn''t expect Lin Tian to do it. As for the thousand handed boy, "boy, do you know how to offend us?" But Lin Tian asked, "do you know tianluocha?" "

    " nonsense, tianluocha is one of the most powerful gates in the God wasteland. What do you say about them? " The thousand handed boy couldn''t understand.

    there are no wrong chapters in the most crazy ancestor in history, which will continue to be updated on the website of qingdou novels. There are no advertisements in the website. Please collect and recommend qingdou novels!

 Chapter 3517 scaring these people

    Lin Tian looked at the thousand handed boy''s puzzled look and said, "I, kill the people of the Tianluo temple!" Hearing this, the thousand handed boy laughed and joked with Lin Tian, "boy, you killed the thousand handed boy?" "

    " yes! " Do you think I''m a fool The thousand handed boy asked Lin Tian, and Lin Tian seemed to laugh. "If you don''t believe it, go out now and see if there are some gods of death in the sky outside this space, waiting there." The thousand handed boy still thought Lin Tian was procrastinating, so he said coldly, "don''t waste time, I won''t believe you!" Believe it or not, I''ve already told you Lin tianxie laughed. "

    " hum! " After the thousand handed boy finished, he directly hit out with one hand. In a moment, countless palmprints flew to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian turned into a spirit and disappeared. People in the illusory gate were shocked one by one. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible. How can this guy disappear Some people are still weird, as for the old iron monster muttering to himself, "it''s really powerful."

    the boy with a thousand hands is not willing to do it. He roars, "get out of here, boy!" "

    " do you want me to roll out? " Lin Tian was there laughing. Hearing this, the boy with a thousand hands was more angry, and his eyes were still angry. "OK, if you don''t come out, I will kill the old man." A thousand handed boy is talking about the iron old monster, so he is going to start with it. Who knows that Lin Tian suddenly appears behind the old iron monster. He grabs the old iron monster and disappears from his original position. The thousand handed boy didn''t hit, but Lin Tian laughed behind the thousand handed boy. "How capable do you think you are?" People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be behind the thousand handed boy, and then the wild animal sword stabbed him, and there were countless hands behind the thousand handed boy. One pair of them is a wild animal sword that catches Lin Tian. Lin Tian will not hurt himself with his sword, but will directly open the realm of reincarnation. The strength of the opponent was immediately weakened, and the thousand handed boy was shocked, but it was too late, and the sword had pierced his body. The thousand handed boy screamed and quickly turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared. The other people in the virtual door were scared and hid one after another. Lin Tian looked around and asked, "what''s the matter? Not coming out? " Lin Tian''s terrible, let the children in the dark scold secretly, and they hide in a big hall at the moment, and talk one after another. Some people ask, "what can I do now, Lord Qianshou?" A thousand handed boy never thought he would be seriously injured by a man in the Empire''s wasteland, so he frowned, "don''t worry, wait a minute." "

    " when will this wait? " Some people are worried, others are anxious, "Lord Qianshou, will we die here?" The anxiety of the crowd made the thousand handed boy angry and shouted, "are you so timid?" Are you timid? That''s for sure. It''s not easy for these people to achieve such high accomplishments. They were sent here for so many years. They thought they could be safe and sound. Unexpectedly, a monster genius came. Therefore, these people are more anxious than anyone else, and the thousand handed boy has all kinds of admonitions, "we are illusory, but God''s wasteland, one of the ten major gates, will be afraid of such a boy?" The comforting of the thousand handed boy was very inspiring, but when Lin Tian suddenly found the hall from the outside, those people were shocked. The thousand handed boy immediately glared, "boy, do you know the end of offending us?" "

    " I''ve said that I''m not afraid of tianluocha, I''m afraid of you? " Lin Tian is still that sentence. If you annoy us, if we work together, you will be finished Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled at the boy with thousand hands and said, "you can play." After seeing Lin Tian''s indifference to people''s wishes, the thousand handed boy became cold and said, "I''m not welcome to do that." "

    finish saying, the thousand handed boy shouted," put the array! " Array Placement? The crowd looked at each other, and the boy with a thousand hands shouted, "our illusory door, illusory array." People instantly understood, then disappeared one by one from the original position, and the thousand handed boy also left from the original position. But the next moment, there will be a formation around Lin Tian. This array is surrounding Lin Tian, but Lin Tian sees this array and laughs, "what? Do you want to deal with me like this? " The thousand handed kid joked in the dark, "boy, I just want to tell you how dangerous it is." "

    " do you think a breakout? " "

    " break the array? This is the array of our illusory gate. It''s unusual. Do you think anyone can break it? " When Lin Tianxiao saw the other side''s disbelief, he said, "what''s the matter? Do not believe it? " It''s impossible to believe The thousand handed boy said proudly, while Lin Tian smiled, "OK, come on, let me see how capable you are!" Lin Tian suddenly smiled, and then the array around him began to change, as if under control. At the next moment, the array will be fragmented. Everyone in the audience was shocked. They never dreamed that their array could be destroyed so easily. The thousand handed boy looked at Lin Tian in astonishment, and Lin Tian looked at him, "are you still here?" The thousand handed boy never dreamed of what he could do to Lin Tian, so he said, "boy, those dreamers, in my hand, if you dare to provoke us, we will kill them." "

    " kill? Then you can kill me. Anyway, this dreamer has nothing to do with me. " Lin Tian explained. "

    it doesn''t matter what it''s called," said the thousand handed boy What do you think I have to do with dreamers "

    " if dreamer invited you, you must be an important person of dreamer. " It''s just that they asked me to come When Lin Tian finished speaking, he split into countless shadows. Those people didn''t know which one was Lin Tian, so they were on guard. The thousand handed boy is even more airway, "boy, I tell you, you''d better not do it!" Who knows that Lin tianbenzun suddenly came to the back of the thousand handed boy, and then a big seal was sealed. The thousand handed boy screamed, but his spirit suddenly turned into a thick smoke and disappeared. Why are other people scared and want to escape? Lin Tian grabs a few of them at will, throws them into the seal and asks, "say, where are the dreamers?" "

    " dreams, dreamers, are sealed in the depths of this hall. " One person is afraid of saying, but Lin Tian lets that person lead the way. When Lin Tian reappeared, he came to the outside of a border where there were a group of people. I saw these people looking at Lin Tian in horror. Obviously, they didn''t know Lin Tian''s identity, but Lin Tian got the old iron monster out. When those people saw the old iron monster, they were very happy, "elder iron." The old iron monster looked at a middle-aged man excitedly, "master of the family!" But the middle-aged man was in a hurry. "Didn''t you leave with the girl? Why are you back? "

 Chapter 3518 the power of beads

    Old iron monster pointed to Lin Tian, "I''ll bring him to save you." Help us? He? " The head of the family obviously didn''t believe it, and looked at Lin Tian strangely, while the rest of the dreamers looked at Lin Tian strangely. Mr. tielaoguai explained the matter once, and the head of the family was very excited after hearing it. He looked at Lin Tian and said, "can I have a look at my daughter, please?" Lin Tian got Miss Meng out, and the head of the family said excitedly, "girl, you are all right at last." Others in the border are also happy, while Lin Tian breaks the border directly. People were stunned. They didn''t expect Lin Tian to destroy the border so easily. But the dream girl lost her memory and stared at the owner with doubts. "Are you my father?" "

    " yes, I am your father! " The head of the family was very excited, but the dream girl said, "well, why don''t I remember anything?" The dreamer said, "there have been some changes. You have lost your memory." Miss Meng is curious, and old iron monster says, "Miss, this is really the head of the family, that is, your father." Later, these people came forward and chatted with Miss Meng one by one. As for Lin Tian, he looked at Lin Tian until they were almost chatting. Tie laoguai looked at Lin Tian and said, "I wonder if you can take us out of here?" I''ll try it out Lin Tian finished speaking, and came out, and a force to lift the hall, and then to the exit. In the big hall, those people, one by one, stare at Lin Tian and talk. Some people are good at strange ways, "elder iron, he, who is it, how terrible it is." He is a person I can''t see through The iron old monster didn''t understand very much either. The dreamer looked suspicious. After spending a little time in the forest, he took the hall outside. The three gods of death outside were shocked when they saw a huge hall. Lin Tian didn''t expect these three people to be here, so he smiled at them and said, "three, are you still here?" The brows of these three people are wrinkled. At this time, many people come out of the hall. They are all experts of dreamers. But these three people are not serious, especially Huoyan said, "a group of mobs!" "

    the dreamer looked at the old iron monster suspiciously," are these three "

    " tianluocha. " "

    " it''s really them! " As the dreamer had expected, he frowned, and the iron old monster comforted him. "It''s OK, he can solve it." The dreamer looked at Lin Tian and said, "I don''t know Mr. Lin, do you need our help?" "

    " no, you''d better go back to the main hall. They will give it to me. " Lin Tian asked them to go back to the palace, and these people went back. "

    how? Don''t let them help you? " "

    " you don''t need them. " Lin Tian calmed down, but Huoyan said coldly, "but before you, you still ran away?"

    "running is not good, because I''m looking for them." Lin Tian explains, but Huoyan doesn''t believe what Lin Tian said. As for the massacre, he says, "don''t pay attention, kill him!" Gold mirror also said, "yes, don''t give him any chance!" Once again, the face of the fire let out the fire. All of a sudden, the space was full of fire. Lin Tian smiled and said, "you, what do you think I can do for you?" "

    " then you have the ability not to hide! " The fire Yan hums, and Lin Tian laughs strangely, "OK, that''s what you said!" After that, Lin Tian began to activate the spirit and spirit bone, and his strength soared. However, after the fire Yan felt that he was not strong, he wondered, "his strength, how, suddenly became stronger." I don''t know The massacre also felt strange, and Lin Tian took out his seal and smiled strangely, "three, you can enjoy it." The three people haven''t responded yet. Lin Tian''s speed is very fast, and he is the first to arrive at the golden mirror. Gold mirror is the weakest, and it was hurt before. Because Lin Tian''s seal met him, he screamed.

    the fire face reacts very fast. It finds the trace of Lin Tian and detonates at the place where Lin Tian is. Lin Tian disappeared again, and the massacre looked at the golden mirror, "how are you?" The golden mirror is in a hurry. "This guy, attack me specially." The brow of the massacre frowned, "he has no combat power!" Fire Yan had to say, "you go first, let''s clean him up."

    the golden mirror had to slip first, but just after going out, Lin Tian directly hit it with the seal again, and the spirit directly inhaled into the seal.

    "this guy!" The massacre was in a hurry, but Huoyan wondered, "you have such strength, why didn''t you just fight?" Why tell you this Lin Tian''s evil smile is actually a subtle change in Lin Tian''s power. In particular, after entering that weird space, he always feels that the power has multiplied, but he just doesn''t know why this space is so weird. Why didn''t Huoyan know about the fire and the massacre? So Huoyan thought Lin Tian was playing with them in the back airway, "do you really think we can''t help you?" Come on, I want to see what you can do Lin Tian stared at Huoyan, and Huoyan said, "if you want to die so much, we will complete you!" At the next moment, Huoyan takes out a pill and swallows it. The power everywhere soars. Lin Tian doesn''t expect that this guy actually uses the pill. So Lin Tian took shelter from his sharp point and disappeared from the spot. "

    Huoyan airway," what else can you do besides dodge? " Lin Tianze said with a smile, "don''t worry, I will come out to clean up you when the effect of your pill is over." Hearing this, Huo Yan became angry, "you really think, what can I do for you?" "

    " then, don''t just talk! " Fire Yan said to the massacre, "cooperate with me." "

    " what do you need to do? "

    "lend me your strength." The fire face took out the red bead again, and the massacre understood what was the same, and poured the power into the bead. At the next moment, the fire Yan''s eyes were flashing red, and then he found Lin Tian''s trace and laughed, "boy, I''ll see you die this time!" After that, the fire face suddenly attacked a place, and Lin Tian was hit and appeared in the dark. But fortunately, there is a shortage of five yuan armour. Lin Tian doesn''t have a problem, but Huoyan joked, "see? I can find you!" It was just carelessness Lin Tian smiled and then went on disappearing, while Huoyan still relied on her eyes to find Lin Tian''s trace and attacked him wildly. But Lin Tian can always disappear, and he still approaches each other step by step, and makes use of the field to let the power of the fire face drop. "

    " hum, how about lowering my strength? " Finish saying, the other side swallowed that bead directly, the strength is more furious. When the massacre stood there, it felt terrible and then congealed, "are you ok?" "

    " nothing! " Huoyan thinks she has nothing to do.

 Chapter 3519 the hearsay of the son of rebellious heaven

    It''s reassuring to kill. The fire on the face of the fire is blazing, and the fire chain is growing in both hands, and they are dancing around. At the same time, Huoyan stared at Lin Tian angrily. "Today, I must kill you here, boy!" "

    " just you? " Lin Tian stares at the fire Yan and laughs, but the fire Yan hums. The next moment, the two chains quickly interweave in the air, and then entangle Lin Tian. Lin Tian stared at the two chains and smiled, "that''s it. Do you want to trap me?" At the next moment, the spirit of Lin Tian disappears, and the fire face is in a hurry, "look for death!" Later, the space shakes again, and Lin Tian''s whereabouts are exposed again, but Lin Tian is totally wrong, and releases the king of fire, "look at you!" The fire king, like a runaway wild horse, starts to rush to the fire Yan, but the fire Yan attacks the fire king. But the king of fire is a fire, and it will devour the fire of others. Therefore, when the fire king meets the fire face, he immediately absorbs the fire on the other side. The fire face is in a hurry and wants to take away the fire king, but the fire king has integrated into his body. Not only that, but also with the permission of Lin Tian, the king of fire is going to find out where the strange bead is. The fire face didn''t know the purpose of the fire king, so she could only shout, "get out!" But the king of fire just didn''t leave, and the butcher was in a hurry. He stared at the face of the fire and asked, "are you ok?" "

    " you have to get this thing off! " The fire face was very depressed, because he gradually found that the flame on his body was weaker and weaker. He wanted to help, but he didn''t know what to do. Help The fire Yan was worried after he saw the massacre was indifferent, but the massacre was depressed, "I don''t know how to do it?" The fire face was very angry, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I thought you were so fierce that a fire would make you die." "You, you wait for me!" After that, Huoyan was ready to leave, but the king of fire suddenly caught the bead and flew to Lin Tian. When he saw the bead on Lin Tian''s hand, he said, "give it back to me!" "

    " return to you? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian looked at the strange bead and became curious, because it had a strong fire spirit. Therefore, Lin Tian wants to have a try. If he merges with this bead, what effect will it have.

    so Lin Tian held the bead and let it merge with himself, while the God of creation and creation in his body withdrew. Seeing this, the fire face despised and said, "you can''t merge with me, the fire god pearl!" "

    " Huo Huang Shen Zhu? It''s a name, it''s a name. " Lin Tian laughs, and the fire Yan stares at Lin Tian''s words and says, "it''s already my thing. If you force it to merge with it, you will die." "

    " Oh? Is it? How do I feel it''s ok? " Lin Tian uses his devouring divine power to devour other forces on the divine soldier. The fire face gradually felt that after his strength on the bead disappeared, the whole person looked ugly, "boy, you!" How about

    ? "? Don''t you think that this thing has no contact with you? " Lin Tian smiles at the fire face. "

    the fire Yan glares, but also flusters up," no, it''s impossible, how can it be like this But Lin Tian suddenly felt that the fire spirit in his body was very strong, as if the fire power had been increased by more than ten times. It makes Lin Tian feel cool and says with a smile, "come on, let''s try my strength after integration." After that, Lin Tian suddenly arrives in front of each other, and then countless demons spread out, and he uses the field of fire killing. In this field, the magic shadow and the power of beads make the fire face burn instantly. In the end, the fire face abandoned the body, leaving only the spirit to escape, and the massacre had already been seen as a fool and gone. The king of fire smiled at Lin Tian and said, "master, when you integrate this bead, it becomes more terrible." Lin Tian smiled. "Thank you for the nice beads I got from that guy." Later, Lin Tian let the king of fire hide in the bead, making Lin Tian''s power even more different. "

    " interesting. " Lin Tian was very satisfied, and then let the dreamer come out of the hall. These people can see clearly what happened just now, so they worship and stare at Lin Tian. Even the dreamer appreciates Lin Tian, "thank you very much, Mr. Lin." You are welcome Lin Tian said, but the dreamer hesitated, "don''t you fear their revenge if you offend tianluocha so much?" I have a grudge with them. There''s nothing to be afraid of Lin Tian said casually, and the dreamer asked curiously, "grudge? What kind of grudge? " Lin Tian replied, "they say that I am the son of rebellious nature and will destroy me." At the end of the day, Lin Tian didn''t know what the son of rebellious heaven meant, and the dreamer heard this, his eyes widened, "what? You, you are the son of the rebellious? " Other people don''t know what''s going on, but the dreamer has heard a lot about the legend of the son of anti heaven, so he looks at Lin Tian strangely. Seeing that the dreamer knew a lot of things, Lin Tian asked curiously, "do you know the son of anti heaven?" "

    " the son of rebellious heaven is a terrible man in God''s wasteland. It is said that his appearance will rebellious heaven. " "

    " against the sky? " Lin Tian didn''t know the meaning of this, but the dreamer explained, "in the God wasteland, there are spokesmen of the day, and many sects, all worship under the spokesperson''s door. Naturally, these sects are specially looking for the son of the rebellious heaven, and before he becomes strong, they have eliminated the son of the rebellious heaven."

    Lin Tian laughs bitterly, "the spokesman of heaven? Why don''t they say that they are the spokesmen of death? " The dreamer hesitated, "this day, it should really exist, but it may be a very old God." "

    " I don''t care if he is an ancient god or anything, as long as I want to kill me, I will not make them feel better. " After Lin Tian said a word, the dreamer nodded, "then, you must be careful. If you need anything, you can come to us." Lin Tian knew that dreamer was hiding here. He didn''t want to be good at the illusory gate, so he didn''t want them to help him. Instead, he said, "I''m going to the God wasteland very soon. I just don''t know the way to the God wasteland." Hearing this, the dreamer took out a map and gave it to Lin Tian. "I drew this map. You can go to the God wasteland as long as you follow this map." Lin Tian looked at the picture and said with a smile, "thank you very much." But the dreamer smiled and said, "thank you for us." Lin Tian smiled, "well, I''ll leave first." "Farewell!" Mengjiazhu and others have left with Lin Tian, and mengjiazhu and others have left in a hurry. Obviously, they don''t want to be found by the people of the illusory gate.

 Chapter 3520 nine sides

    Lin Tian took the map of the dreamer and left, but in a cave, when the embarrassed fire face and the massacre stood in front of each other, the latter stared at the two angrily, "three people, even one can''t deal with it?" Fire Yan complains, "this guy, after taking my magic soldier, becomes more terrible." "

    " do you mean to say that? " This one is in a hurry. It''s hard to deal with Lin Tian, especially when he thinks about it. Now he has another magic soldier, and his heart is full of anger. Fire Yan was very depressed, but the massacre was urgent. "Now, I''d better find a way quickly, otherwise if he really went to the God wasteland from here, those elders in Luocha will blame us that day." "

    look away from the stare at the two people," is it urgent now? " They were helpless, but they said, "I''ve arranged nine sides at the exit." "

    " nine sides, he also came? " The fire Yan stared, and the slaughter startled, "nine geniuses in the God of death?" "

    " yes, that nine faced genius, the terrible God of death with several powers and nine faces. " This one is cold. "

    Huoyan immediately surprised," then, can we go and have a look I also want to see the massacre, but I frown at it. "You''re all like this. Do you want to see it?" Fire Yan explained, "I don''t want to see him solved." It''s the same with the massacre, and the man had to say, "I want to see it, too. Let''s go!" At the next moment, the three men left. At this moment, Lin Tian takes the picture and moves on. Half an hour later, he sees a forest. The trees in these woods are black, and they are desolate everywhere except for the trees. But Lin Tian could see a vortex in the distance, as if it was leading to some place. "

    " this should be the way to God''s wasteland. " Seeing this, Lin Tian muttered to himself. At this time, Lin Tian felt a breath in the dark, as if he was slowly approaching himself. "

    " here, why hide? " Lin Tian smiled at the dark place, and then the man suddenly appeared and floated there. Only Lin Tian saw a "face" without a face, as if his face had been flattened. When Lin Tian saw this, he looked puzzled, but the man said calmly, "yes, I can be found in this way." "

    " are you from Tianluo temple, too? " Seeing this, Lin Tian was curious and asked, and the man said coldly, "yes, I''m Tian Luocha''s, what''s the problem?" "

    " is it in the death line Lin Tian asked, and the man said lightly, "I am the nine sides of death." "

    " nine sides? " Lin Tian felt that the name was a little strange. At this time, the man''s face turned into a young man with a golden light on his body. Then he smiled at Lin Tian and said, "yes, I can change nine faces." When Lin Tian heard this, he began to smile, "magic?" "

    " magic? Do you think so? " When Lin Tian heard this, he stared at the man. "Do you think you can beat me with one face?" By strength When the other party finished speaking, the golden light was even worse, and countless golden lights began to appear around the forest. At last, these golden lights form a border, which makes Lin Tian trapped in that place. But Lin Tian laughed, and the nine sides did not understand and asked, "what are you laughing at?" I''m laughing. You look down on me When Lin Tian finished, a soul instant skill passed through the border, but the nine faces showed curiosity, "I didn''t expect that you would not be trapped in this way." "

    " what else can I do? Let''s continue. " Lin Tian stared at the nine sides, and the nine sides had to say, "unexpectedly, then, I don''t need to be polite." After that, Jiumian begins to attack the spirit of Lin Tian, but Lin Tian sends out a magic shadow to open the field directly.

    reincarnation field plus fire killing. The two forces are superposed. The nine sides immediately feel the strong threat, and his face immediately changes. This time, he turned into an old man, with his brown light shining, and his whole body turned into a black stone, standing there. Not only that, Lin Tian''s attack did not cause any threat to the other side. "

    the nine sides joked," how, do you want to try? " Try it, but do you think it will affect me Lin Tian then put up his strength. Are you going to give up When Lin Tian did not attack, he laughed, but Lin Tian said, "it''s not giving up, but I think it''s better to face your spirit." "

    " face to face? Can you still walk through my conscious space? " Nine side joking, and Lin Tian a leap, met the stone, and then enter the stone, and use the soul piercing technique, enter the nine side consciousness space. The three Huoyan people who are out there have arrived and have seen what happened just now. "

    " this guy is so bold that he dare to go to the nine sided consciousness space? " From sneer, and fire Yan good strange way, "these nine aspects of consciousness space, is not very special?" It is said that the nine sides of the consciousness space is dark. The elders of the company don''t know where his spirit is hiding. So when others enter, they will be trapped forever and can''t escape After listening, Huo Yan was very happy, "that''s really great." The massacre also stared at the nine sides and said, "these nine sides, will they really trap that kid?" "

    " let me ask. " Now he asked the nine sides, "nine sides, how are you?" "

    nine sides closed their eyes and said," he looks for my spirit in my conscious space. " Is there any way to deal with him "I''m dealing with him. Don''t talk first," he said In the space of consciousness, Lin Tian looks around and says with a smile, "you think if you hide, what can I do for you?" Those nine sides teased Lin Tian in the dark, "I''m here, but you just can''t find me." Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "I know where you are." "

    " funny, if you knew where I was, you would have been looking for me. Why wait until now? " Nine sides laugh at Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, you can see." After that, Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill" was opened, and he scanned around until he found the nine sides in the dark. Nine sides thought Lin Tian didn''t know where he was, so he smiled and said, "don''t look, it''s useless, my space of consciousness, you can''t find it at all." Who knows that Lin Tian suddenly disappeared, and the nine faced spirit wondered, "this guy, why is he suddenly gone?" At this time, Lin Tian stood behind the nine spirits and said, "you said, hide here, I don''t know?" The nine sides were startled, and immediately a black border enveloped them and changed their faces and said, "boy, you can''t hurt me." When Lin Tian saw the spirit of ghosts in his body, he smiled and said, "you really have multiple faces and spirits." Of course, I am a genius This nine sided boast.

 Chapter 3521 the other side is a little strong

    Lin Tian stares at the black border and smiles, "then wait, don''t howl!" After that, Lin Tian uses the soul piercing technique to directly cross the black border of the other party and reach his spirit, which is used by the ghost ghost technique, and then the ghost is destroyed again and falls on his spirit. I didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so frightened in his nine sided dream. "You, how did you wear it in?" "

    " what? Scared? " Lin Tian looks at the nine sides with a smile, but the nine sides are hurt and escape in the space of consciousness. But Lin Tian said with a smile, "do you think you can escape?" After that, Lin Tian attacked all kinds of things until the nine sides were scared out of the space of consciousness. In this way, the body was controlled by Lin Tian, and the nine spirits ran to the three people and stared at their bodies in horror. "This guy," he said "

    " what''s the matter? " From doubt to nine, and nine look ugly, "I was driven out by him." "

    " what? " Li several people are shocked, and Lin Tian comes out at this time, but the body is naturally collected by Lin Tian. There is no body on nine sides, so it is greatly weakened. Even looking at Lin Tian strangely, "you, you return my body!" "

    " return your body? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian smiled at the nine faces, but they were in a hurry. "If you don''t pay me back, I will kill you." "

    " your spirit seems to be only my share. " Lin Tian laughed at the nine sides, and the nine sides immediately shouted to the stunned Li, "what are you doing? Let''s go together." If I had a way, I would have killed him. Do I need you The fire face and the massacre were also covered. Unexpectedly, the nine sides were so vulnerable. Lin Tian stared at the four people and said with a smile, "now, I''ll clean you up together." After that, Lin Tian took the strange seal and reached behind Jiumian. As soon as Jiumian reacted, he was inhaled by the seal. It''s too late to escape. Lin Tian takes them down directly. Only when you are ready to leave early, you will turn into a smoke, and in that airway, "boy, don''t think you can go to the God wasteland safely." "

    " what? Do you have any other means? " "

    " hum, in the God wasteland, our experts of Tianluo temple are also guarding it. Moreover, the God wasteland is different from yours, so you''d better be prepared in your heart. " This leaves to finish saying, hum, then dissipate. Lin Tian ignored the threat of separation, but walked step by step to a vortex in the distance, and then disappeared there. In God''s wasteland, Li reappeared, and he stood on the top of a mountain and took out a talisman.

    this is symbolized as smoke forming a mirror, and that mirror, once again, a dark shadow appears. I saw the shadow wondering, "how did you get back to God''s Wasteland?" "

    " master, that side, failed. " From the look ugly, and this shadow airway, "what is failure?" After explaining things, he said, "nine sides are not his opponents, I''m afraid." "

    " waste! You are a bunch of rubbish! " That dark shadow scolds, and this leaves uneasy way, "don''t know those people at the exit, can you take him?" "

    " in case of emergency, I have sent your elder martial brother to the exit. " The shadow explained. It''s a relief to be away from here. "If there''s a senior brother who''s out of poverty, I think he can be easily taken down." Please help your elder martial brother The dark shadow was cold, and left Yingsheng, "yes." "

    " this time, make sure to take him down for me, you know? " The shadow was serious again, and the parting voice said, "yes, it must be done." When he finished, he turned around and left. Lin Tian was in the tunnel and walked for several hours before he came out. When you come out, you can see a formation outside. Besides this formation, there are dense woods and strong air. I saw that these trees were very tall, as if they were going to be open to the sky, which made the forest sky murmur, "how big are all the trees in the God wasteland?" When Lin Tian was doubting, the voice around the array rang, and one by one, the people of Tian Luocha shouted to let Lin Tian surrender. But Lin Tian, obviously, didn''t take these people seriously, or focused on the surrounding woods, and the man immediately shouted, "boy, how dare you be so crazy when you are dying?" "

    " dead? You seem to think of many ways, but you didn''t kill me. " Lin Tian despised him there, and when he heard this, he said, "this time, my elder martial brother is going to clean you up." "

    " then hurry up, I, hurry up. " Lin Tian said lightly, and the people of Tianluo Temple scolded one by one, "arrogant." "

    " I don''t know how to live or die. " "

    " how dare you be so crazy in an emperor''s Wasteland? " Some people are more angry. "

    " if he is crazy, kill him first! " One by one, these people are shouting loudly. In this time and space, one person appears in front of Lin Tian on a knife. I saw this man shining golden light and said to Lin Tian, "boy, are you the son of the rebellious sky?" "

    " although I don''t know what the son of the rebellious sky really represents, I will have to be the son of the rebellious sky if I call you so and kill me so. " Lin Tian didn''t admit it. After all, they gave the title to him, not remembered it. The man sneered, "do you want to argue?" There is no need for sophistry Lin Tian calmed down, and the man glared, "my name is duanhuang. Today, I''m going to teach you the power of the son of rebellious nature." As soon as he finished, he was killed by a cold eye, and countless golden light sabres rushed to Lin Tian as if they were going to tear up the space. Lin Tian disappeared for a while, but he didn''t show up immediately, because the strength of breaking the famine is indeed much stronger than Li and those geniuses. When he saw Lin Tian disappear, he looked around coldly. "You think if you hide, I can''t find you?" Although Lin Tian still didn''t speak, he suddenly attacked in a certain direction, and Lin Tian was hit directly. One by one, the people of Tianluo Temple cheered, while Lin Tian was surprised, "how did he know I was there?" But he laughed in the dark. "Boy, surrender, my elder martial brother. You can''t deal with it." Lin Tian has five yuan armor. He''s not afraid of it. He says with a smile, "it''s just attacking me, but not hurting me." When he heard this, he sneered, "just now, I only used one percent of my strength. If I used all my strength, I guess you will be dead." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian doesn''t believe it, but the man laughs, "I don''t need to be polite if I don''t believe it." After that, Duan Huang hit out again, intending to shock Lin Tian to death.

 Chapter 3522 breaking through the vision

    This time, Lin Tian had a plan. At the moment when the opponent attacked, countless shadows dispersed and avoided the attack. This makes duanhuang unwilling. One thought, countless sword shadows smash all the evil shadows, and the forest is exposed again. "

    " boy, in front of me, you are a mole ant. " When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed at him, "Oh? Ant? Then see what you can do to me. " Lin Tian was so angry that he said, "do you really think I can''t help you?" "

    " you really can''t help me! " Lin Tian laughs at this desolation, and the desolation is so angry that he gnaws his teeth. "If you want to die, I will complete you!" At the next moment, the space of the whole array vibrates, and then countless sword shadows hit Lin Tian one by one, and Lin Tian''s five yuan wild armor bears a strong force, which also affects Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian can only turn into a spirit and use the spirit instant to rush out of this array. Everyone in the array was shocked. Even in a dream, Lin Tian left here.

    leave to appear quickly, look at Duan Huang and frown, "elder martial brother, he, ran away." "

    stop the waste and be in a hurry," have you run? He broke in front of me? "

    from appeasement, "elder martial brother, don''t worry, he can''t run far!" Still unwilling to "find him!" "

    " yes! " Li immediately takes all the people to look for the trace of Lin Tian, and duanhuang scolds when he is looking for it, "don''t let me catch it!"

    Lin Tian had already left and walked in a strange mountain forest. However, the God''s wasteland is very large. After Lin Tian came here, he didn''t know where he was, so he stole the memories of those days from the people of Luocha. When Lin Tian knew something about it, he murmured to himself, "first upgrade your accomplishments, then repair this Tianluo temple!" I saw Lin Tian find a nearby place first, then sit down and start to suck the air around him. During the absorption process, Lin Tiancai knew that the spirit of the God wasteland was stronger than those of the god world. In this way, Lin Tian soon felt like he was going to break through. But in the process of breakthrough, the sky suddenly gathered dark clouds, and lightning rolled. "

    " this? " Lin Tian didn''t expect that he just wanted to break through the God wasteland, and there was such a strange phenomenon. So Lin Tian asked those people, and he knew that many people had this vision when they attacked the God wasteland. Therefore, Lin Tian didn''t care much, but focused on breakthrough. These visions only form thunder and lightning around, and they don''t attack the forest, just like a kind of protection. But the people of Tianluo temple, who are looking for the trace of Lin Tian nearby, soon find the vision and rush to Lin Tian''s location. When Lin Tian was found in the distance, he gave orders to all the people, "don''t go, he''s breaking through." At this time, the wasteland also appeared. He stared at Li and said, "at this time, it''s the best time to attack him." "

    " it''s said that visions attack people. " That leaves hesitant way, but breaks uncultivated hums way, "that is only a legend." When he finished, he ignored the waste and rushed to it with a knife. Therefore, when people saw a golden light passing by, they saw that they were about to encounter Lin Tian, and a thunder and lightning in the air hit the knife. When Lin Tian saw this scene, he murmured to himself, "this vision is amazing." At this moment, Duan Huang is in a dilemma and returns to the public. However, he is curious and asks, "elder martial brother, are you ok?" I''m fine, but when will that vision of this guy disappear Break the wasteland depressed way, but do not understand the way, "hearsay vision, only when he broke through to God wasteland, will disappear." When he heard this, he was angry. "Damn you, how can you have a vision?" People don''t understand him, but he said, "he wants to break through, and he can''t move around, so we just need to wait here." "

    " well, wait here. " They had no choice but to break the famine, but they nodded and planned to wait here. For Lin Tian, he quietly broke through there, and the nine divinities in his body overlapped and became a big divinity, which I have a nine color border. Not only that, there are many spiritual bones in the forest, but also Lin Tian feels his strength and grows crazily. As expected, there is a big gap between the God wasteland and the emperor wasteland Lin Tian gradually found that his power became violent, and he murmured to himself. Not only that, the fuzzy memory in Lin Tian''s mind became clearer, as if he could sense the virtual shadow. "

    " this. " Lin Tian looks suspicious, but now no one can explain to him what this is, so Lin Tian can only continue to break through until the one star God wasteland. The vision around him also disappeared gradually, and he said, "here comes the opportunity!" I can''t wait to break the famine. Holding the knife, I rushed to Lin Tian''s area, and Lin Tian smiled strangely when he saw the other side''s golden flash.

    the realm of reincarnation is opened, the shadows are scattered, and the fire killing is opened. As soon as the wasteland was broken into the field, the power was weakened by 90%. In addition, the divine fire killing cooperated with the fire wasteland bead, as well as the cultivation of a star God wasteland. There was a scream on the spot from the wasteland breaking man, and then he hurriedly backed out, and Li and others were shocked, "elder martial brother, are you ok?" "

    Duan Huang looks at Lin Tian strangely," just God, he is so terrible? " It is estimated that he is the son of the rebellious This one looks dignified, but does not reconcile, "no, I will kill him!" "

    " but! " It''s too bad to know. If you stay here, you''ll die. "

    can leave at this time to order to the public," everyone together, kill him for me. " "

    " yes! " The people answered, and then they got up to kill Lin Tian. Who knows that Lin tianxie laughed, "that''s it, still want to fight with me? Isn''t it naive? " But when these people saw Lin Tian''s field approaching them step by step, they were afraid to retreat and dare not to approach. "

    " what are you afraid of? " Duan Huang roared, but those people were scared. They still stepped back step by step, but they were in a hurry. "Elder martial brother, first." "

    " what to withdraw? " This wasteland breaking is very persistent. He points at Lin Tian with a knife. "Boy, I must fight with you today." I only saw breaking waste and burning my own strength, but the people looked foolish and were shocked, "elder martial brother, you!"

    "wait for me!" No matter how many times this wasteland has been cut off, he directly takes a knife and rushes to Lin Tian, intending to cut him to death. But Lin Tian smiled strangely. Under Lin Tian''s control, he saw the knife rotate around Lin Tian instead of attacking him. It''s time to stop being a fool People who were present didn''t know what was going on, so they looked at each other one by one.

 Chapter 3523 Tianqi City

    At this time, Lin Tian grabbed the knife with one hand and smiled at the man who had broken the wasteland. "I''m afraid that the magic soldier will be abandoned." "

    " scrap? Boy, who do you think you are? Say scrap, scrap? " Lin Tian is joking about this wasteland. When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed at the wasteland. "It seems that sometimes, I really want to let you know how rubbish you are in my eyes." After finishing, Lin Tian smashed the knife, and everyone was confused. The man stammered, "no, it''s impossible, I, my knife!" How about your knife Lin Tian ignores each other, and then throws the broken knife aside. I tell you, I want to kill you After that, this wasteland will continue to burn itself, and that one will be in a hurry. "Elder martial brother, don''t be fooled!"

    who knows that Lin Tian suddenly arrives in front of duanhuang, and Lin Tian in shenhuang is very terrible. He breaks through each other''s body with a sword and traps each other''s spirit with a seal. The man who wanted to escape, but could not escape, could only be absorbed by the seal, and was scared to become a shadow to disappear, and the people who were present had already fled in a hurry. But Lin Tian stared at Duan Huang in the seal and said, "how about that? How do you feel? " "What do you want?" You should know who I am. I have a younger martial sister, right Lin Tian asked, staring at the spirit in the seal. How about knowing "

    " where is she? " Lin Tian said coldly, and Duan Huang looked puzzled, "she fled to the world with you. Who knows where she has gone?" Lin Tianhu asked, "didn''t you catch her?" When he heard this, he became angry. "This is my younger martial brother''s responsibility. What''s your problem? What''s the use of looking for me?" "

    " where will you hide, younger martial brother? " Lin Tian asked, and Duan Huang didn''t want to say anything at the beginning. Seeing his stubbornness, Lin Tian smiled, "do you know the consequences of your stubbornness?" "

    " what do you want? " Lin Tian said coldly, "I just want to know where you may hide, younger martial brother!" "

    " there is a branch of our Tianluo temple near here, but there is a city where there are many experts, and the city Lord is also our Tianluo Temple people. " Lin Tian let the desert break and explained the specific location of this branch, and Lin Tian left in a leap. It can be said that the God wasteland is very big, but the forest sky leap speed to the God wasteland is faster, crossing numerous mountains and rivers. However, at this moment, I have come to a city in a special way, "Tianqi city". This day''s strange city is a small one star city in God''s wasteland, but even one star city is not small in God''s wasteland, even bigger than any other city in God''s wasteland. Only through several transmission arrays in the city, did he come to the city Lord''s mansion. In a garden in the city Lord''s mansion, a middle-aged man stared at a book and played with it as if learning something. When leaving came, the middle-aged man looked puzzled and said, "leave? Aren''t you going to catch the son of rebellious heaven? " There''s something wrong The middle-aged man was curious, "what happened?" The middle-aged man was shocked when he explained the matter. He said, "it''s not his opponent to break the famine?" "

    " well, once he breaks through, he will destroy the elder martial brother without any effort. " This leaves to think of that picture, inexplicably frightened. After hearing this, the middle-aged man immediately said, "I will first open the array of the city Lord''s office and forbid anyone to come in." "

    " yes. " After leaving Eunson, the middle-aged man immediately arranged, and then the middle-aged man came back and said, "the array has been opened, but this is not a long-term plan. We must find a way to trap the boy." "

    " he is not very strong at present. If you take action, you should be able to solve him. " This is a middle-aged man. The middle-aged man frowned. "I want to, but I''m afraid it''s not that simple!" "

    " aren''t you beyond God''s wilderness? " I have surpassed him, but I am afraid that I will not be able to suppress him just after I left God''s wasteland Said the middle-aged man. There''s no way to lead him to a place first After thinking about it, the middle-aged man said, "Tianqi City, there is a place, but how to introduce him?" "

    " he will definitely come at me. I just need to wait there. " Li said, and the middle-aged man was curious, "Oh? He''ll be after you? " "

    " as far as I know, this guy has been looking for his junior sister. I think he will definitely want to know her whereabouts. " The way of dissociation. The middle-aged man nodded, "if so, I''ll take you." Lin Tian is on his way to Tianqi until the next day. There are many people in the city. Lin Tian walked on the street and looked at the spirit that had been taken out of the seal and said, "is he sure here?" At this moment, Duan Huang is tensing on the seal. "It must be there." Lin Tian took the seal and said, "if he is not here, you can be ready to be cleaned up by me!" He nodded, "yes." About an hour later, Lin Tian came to the city Lord''s mansion, but the array has started and the gate of the city Lord''s mansion is closed. It seems that I have Seeing this alert, Lin Tian guessed. It is estimated that my younger martial brother came here, and the city Lord closed the gate of the city Lord''s mansion and started the array in advance However, Lin Tian made a leap through the array and entered the city Lord''s mansion. The city Lord in the city Lord''s mansion is still reading at the moment. When Lin Tian suddenly appeared, the city Lord was shocked and looked at Lin Tian strangely, "how did you come in?" It seems that you know who I am Lin Tian didn''t answer directly, but said. The city Lord frowned and put down his book and said, "I am the Lord of one of the thirty-six halls of Tianluo temple, Zhang Danian." No matter who the other party is, Lin Tian said directly, "leave, where is it." "

    " are you looking for my nephew? " "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian asked back, and the city Lord laughed, "he knew you were coming, and he had already hid in the strange array of Tianqi city." "

    " singular array? " Lin Tian didn''t know what it was, but he knew it, so he reminded Lin Tian, "that place, it''s terrible, you must not go, otherwise." Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously, but looked at the city Lord and said, "it seems that you are going to lead me there, isn''t it?" It depends on whether you have the courage When the city Lord finished speaking, he turned into a shadow and left suddenly. Lin Tian immediately chased the shadow.

 Chapter 3524 powerful realm

    When the shadow of the city Lord reappeared, he was standing in front of a pile of rocks and smiled at Lin Tian. "Here it is." After that, the shadow went into the rock pile, and then disappeared from here. The man said to Lin Tian, "it''s said that this strange array is very complex. It was set up by the master of tianluocha array to deal with some difficult people." No matter how difficult it is, in my eyes, it''s just a pile of waste materials Lin Tian finished and disappeared. In the array, the city Lord, looking to one side, said, "he''s coming in." "

    " there are many changes in this array. He should not be able to find us. " Suddenly, this one was a little uneasy, and the city Lord said with a smile, "as long as he comes in, everything will be easy." Later, the city Lord waved and a picture appeared in front of him. In this picture, Lin Tian stood in the middle of the array. There are countless array attacks around him, but Lin Tian is very calm. He still laughs and says, "in this way, can you take me down?" But the city Lord said, "aren''t you afraid of anything?" "

    " what''s there to be afraid of? " Lin Tian was not at ease at all, but in the dark he said, "boy, this strange array, don''t say you are trapped, it''s not a problem to trap more people." But Lin Tian didn''t smile, "you will regret coming to this array later!" "

    " regret? You really look down on me. " This leaves to tease, but Lin Tian smiles, "wait, you will know." That Li thought Lin Tian was scaring himself, so he said, "you should stop bragging!"

    Lin Tian''s shadow has entered the array and started to transform the array to make sure that it will not escape again. I don''t know what Lin Tian thought, so I still teased, "what''s the matter? Can''t you? " After a while, the array changed, but the city Lord who controls the array regained his mind, "strange, this array seems to be out of control." When I heard this, I was shocked, "what?" At this time, Lin Tian shuttles in the array, and finally comes behind the two people and smiles, "you two, you have nowhere to go now!" I want to escape, but I find that the array can''t go out at all, and the city Lord also finds that he can''t leave, so he can only say to the Li, "there''s no way." I can only stare at Lin Tian, "boy, I tell you, we won''t be afraid of you!" "

    " Oh? Not afraid? " Lin Tian looked at the departure with a smile, and Li said to the city Lord, "martial uncle, it''s up to you." The city Lord can only say, "it seems that I can only fight." After that, the city Lord turned into a virtual shadow. Then there was a huge shadow behind him, dancing a sword. "

    to leave frightens Lin Tian," do you know what this is Lin Tian really didn''t know what it was, but Li said, "this is called the divine phase. My martial uncle has reached the realm of one star divine phase and has the power of the legendary divine phase!" Lin Tian doesn''t know what is the power of the divine phase, but when the city Lord moves down, the power released by the divine phase is very huge, and it will hit the spirit of Lin Tian in one stroke. But Lin Tian''s spirit is strong enough. With the protection of "Shenyou armour", that move is weakened one by one, which makes Lin Tian survive. But the city Lord was shocked, "is this all right?" "

    I was even more stunned," how can the power of the divine phase resist? " But Lin Tian felt that the spirit was healing on his own, but he murmured to himself, "what a powerful force!"

    at this time, the city Lord will try again. With powerful power, he will hit the spirit of Zhonglin tianqiang, but Lin tianqiang will suffer. After seeing Lin Tian''s expression was not right, he immediately said to the city Lord, "martial uncle, look, yes, it works!" After staring at Lin Tian''s every move, the city Lord smiled, "it seems that it''s really useful!" Come on, keep killing him He said, pointing at Lin Tian.

    the Lord of the city increased his strength, but Lin Tian resisted, and after supporting him quickly, he suddenly came behind him.

    that Li startled, and the huge virtual shadow behind the city Lord grabbed the spirit of that Li with one hand and directly put it away. Lin Tian looks at the city Lord, and then uses the ghost technique. But the ghost technique has no effect on the other side, and the reincarnation field has no effect on the strange gods. This made Lin Tian frown, so he asked about the power of the divine phase. It turns out that the power of the divine phase is the power possessed by the divine phase and beyond the divine wasteland. As for this power, it comes from "the shadow of the divine phase", which is the huge shadow behind. The shadow is affected by the master, and the stronger the master is, the stronger the power of the divine phase is, and it is not affected by the spirit method and ghost technique. Is there no way to crack it Lin Tian asked Duan Huang, and Duan Huang said, "the only way is that your divine power is stronger than the other side, or it will be difficult to fight." "

    " what if I enter his consciousness space? " It''s hard for you to step into my martial uncle''s realm Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention. Instead, he shuttles to the city Lord and penetrates into his opponent''s body. The city Lord''s spirit barrier is very strong, but it took Lin Tian a long time to pass through it when he used soul piercing. I can only see that in this conscious space, the spirit of the city Lord stared at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, you think you come to my conscious space, what can I do for you?" "

    " the power of your Divine phase is to gather the divine phase outside, not your spirit. " Lin Tian stared at each other and said. "

    " that''s the case, but in my space of consciousness, my spirit is naturally strong, and you are only my share. " The city Lord said confidently. But Lin Tian smiled, "if it''s the spirit to the spirit, then you''re not my opponent." Only Lin Tian passed by, and the city Lord was surrounded by a black light, which directly blocked Lin Tian. Not only that, but also the city Lord joked, "forget to tell you, the spirit of our God phase, there is also a kind of boundary, called God phase boundary."

    Lin Tianhu looks at the God phase enchantment suspiciously, and then performs "soul piercing technique" again, which miraculously passes through the God phase enchantment. It''s impossible. How can you wear your soul skill Lin Tian didn''t pay any attention to it, but used it for the moment when he met the spirit of the other party.

    the city Lord screamed, then immediately shook in the space of consciousness, and a huge force poured into the spirit of Lin Tian. Lin Tian didn''t expect that the spirit of a divine state could be so terrible, so he took out his seal. The Lord of the city became very uncomfortable in front of the seal, but he was much stronger than God''s wasteland after all, so he broke away from here and left his own consciousness space.

 Chapter 3525 the lost spirit

    When Lin Tian chased out, the other side had disappeared, and the rest was just the body of the city Lord.

    the spirit of the other party and the spirit of the separation have disappeared, which makes Lin Tian stare at the body and ask, "you martial uncle, don''t even want the flesh?" "

    " my younger martial brother, I think he has important information, so he would rather protect his spirit and soul than his body. " The wasteland man explained. After a sneer, Lin Tian put the body away and opened the "divine eye technique" to search for the traces left by the spirits of the other party.

    the city Lord ran to a mountain hundreds of miles away from the city, and there was a gate here. The city Lord made a leap, entered the hidden place of the gate, and disappeared. Half an hour later, when Lin Tian arrived. "

    " disturbed. " Lin Tian''s eyebrows wrinkled when he saw the marks left everywhere, and the Duan Huang introduced, "this gate, though not as powerful as our Tianluo temple, is also a medium gate." "

    " middle clan? " Lin Tian didn''t know what this medium meant, and the Duan Huang explained, "in the realm of shenhuang, there are inferior, intermediate and superior in the clan, while our Tianluo temple is superior, but this medium is not weak, at least there are more than 100 experts of Shenxiang environment, and at least 10 experts of Jiuxing Shenxiang environment, which is terrible!" "

    " this gate is controlled by your tianluocha? " Lin Tian asked, but Duan Huang said, "that''s not true, but my martial uncle escaped here. It should be my martial uncle and the people here have a good relationship." "

    " what gate is it? " Lin Tian still asked, and the duanhuang introduced, "Zhongzong gate, Tianqi gate, corresponding to Tianqi city." When Lin Tian understood it, he made a leap and landed at the foot of the gate mountain. When tianqimen people saw the arrival of strangers from God''s wasteland, they went to investigate. "

    " who is coming to our clan? What''s the matter? " Asked one doubtfully. Other disciples also stared at Lin Tian one by one, as if they were going to check Lin Tian. But Lin Tian looked at these disciples and said, "I want to find someone." "

    " find someone? Who? The men stood on guard as if they had met some enemy. Lin Tian didn''t expect these people to be so careful and said with a smile, "that man, Tian Luocha''s." "

    " tianluocha? " The men were immediately shocked.

    Lin Tian nodded, "yes!" "

    " we are tianqimen, how can we have tianluocha people? " One of the disciples was displeased at once, and Lin Tian said, "Lord of Tianqi city!" But these people still don''t know each other, and Lin Tian frowned, "I can only find it myself." Those disciples haven''t responded yet. Lin Tian turns into a soul instant and then disappears. Those people don''t know where Lin Tian has gone, so they don''t take it seriously. Who knew that Lin Tian was looking for the place where the city lord left traces in Qimen, and finally broke into a forest array. When you get to the forest of this array, the forest sky will be exposed and can''t hide, because in this array, all invisibility is in vain. Therefore, when Lin Tian appeared, some disciples who were guarding the forest appeared one after another. When these people see strangers, they are on guard one by one, and Lin Tian laughs at them, "everyone, I''m not here to find fault, I''m here to find someone." "

    " find someone? Find our forbidden area? Do you think we are fools? " One angry way, and Lin Tian didn''t expect this is someone else''s forbidden area, so hesitated way, "it is so." "

    " what''s the matter? " The disciple hummed, and other disciples asked Lin Tian to give them an explanation. Lin Tian had to say, "I chased a man from Tianluo temple, and he ran here." "

    " funny! " Some people immediately shouted, while others also said that Lin Tian was deliberately looking for fault. Lin Tian knew that it was useless to talk nonsense with them, so he looked at the crowd and said, "everyone, I''m not here to find fault, so please let me finish." After that, Lin Tian found his own, and all the people immediately became angry "

    " we are all experts of tianqimen''s genius, God and wilderness. " "

    " boy, can you hear us talking to you? " However, Lin Tian ignored what these people said and was so angry that those people immediately surrounded Lin Tian and didn''t give him any chance to leave. The first one is still a master of the eight star God wasteland, and he points to Lin Tian with a red sword in his hand, "boy, if you dare to step further, you will die!" When Lin Tian''s reincarnation field opened, his opponent''s strength was reduced by 90%, while Lin Tian said, "people without divine environment are just sandbags in my eyes." People didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so arrogant, so they all shouted to start. But the leader was annoyed. He could be weakened by 90% when he hit Lin Tian with a sword. When he reached Lin Tian, he was directly resisted by five yuan famine armour. So when they saw the shadow of the sword, they disappeared when they reached Lin Tian. This blinded everyone and made them curious about what happened. Lin Tian still said, "if you don''t want to die, just quit." Everyone was shocked, and then a middle-aged man in the dark said, "young man, you must be crazy." As soon as they heard this, they immediately bowed to the darkness and said, "eight elders." At this time, a middle-aged man in a gray robe appeared, with one hand back to back, one hand touching his messy beard, eyes suspicious and looking at Lin Tian. I''m just looking for someone Lin Tian is still very calm, and the eight elders stare at Lin Tian strangely, "find someone?" "

    " yes, Tianqi City Lord. " Lin Tian explained, and the eight elders doubted, "you mean, he has entered us?" "

    " yes! " Lin Tian was sure, but the eight elders said, "boy, we tianqimen have nothing to do with tianqicheng, and nothing to do with tianluocha." Lin Tian thought that they were fooling themselves, so he said, "I do see the trace of him coming here." "

    " what? You don''t believe me? " Eight elders suddenly became gloomy, but Lin Tian said, "let me check, don''t you know?" "

    " but what if you can''t find someone? " The eight elders looked at Lin Tian coldly, and Lin Tian said, "if I can''t find anyone, you can do it!" When the eight elders heard this, they immediately laughed, "that''s what you said."

    those disciples were wondering why the eight elders wanted to bet with Lin Tian, so they were puzzled one by one. Some asked the eight elders, "eight elders, just take him down directly. Why waste time with him?" The eight elders looked at the crowd and said, "step back, and I will accompany him." The eight elders pointed to the front of the forest and said, "boy, find it!" Lin Tian began to look for the forest, and after there were traces left by the city Lord, Lin Tian was more sure that the man had come to the forest. But the eight elders followed Lin Tian and said, "if you can''t find it, you can''t leave from today." Don''t worry. If I don''t find it, I won''t leave Lin Tian said confidently.

 Chapter 3526 you didnt discuss

    Seeing Lin Tian''s self-confidence, the eight elders didn''t care much about him, but followed him silently and watched Lin Tian''s every move. After a long walk, Lin Tian suddenly stopped because the trace disappeared in his place. "

    " disappear? Did you use the rune? Or blink? " Lin Tian is lost in thought. When the eight elders see Lin Tian stop, they stare at Lin Tian curiously. "Do you find anything?" "

    " he disappeared in this position. " Lin Tian said, but the eight elders laughed. "Young man, if you say it''s gone, it''s going to disappear. There must be a reason, isn''t it?" "

    " there must be some reasons, but you may not understand it even if you say it! " Lin Tian''s words made the eight elders couldn''t help laughing. "Kid, are you kidding?" "

    " I''ve said he disappeared, but don''t you believe it? " Lin Tian stared at the eight elders, while the eight elders looked at Lin Tian, "does that mean you want to break the contract?" "

    repudiate?" "

    " is your repentance. " "

    " what do I regret? " Seeing that Lin Tian didn''t admit it, the eight elders said, "you gambled with me before. If you can''t find anyone, I''ll deal with it at will." "

    " I said that, but I didn''t say it for a long time, so I have to look for it again. " Lin Tian finished saying that, and let the eight elders be blindfolded directly. I saw Lin Tian continue to search in the forest, but the eight elders said, "I said, it''s no fun for you to cheat like this." "

    " don''t worry, I''ll find it. " Lin Tian is still saying that, and the eight elders are convinced by Lin Tian. They can only say, "OK, whatever you say!" Seeing the compromise of the eight elders, Lin Tian boldly looks for it. But Lin Tian knows that if the other side is shuttling away, it''s hard for him to find out. But he still wants to understand why the city Lord must come here. Elder eight didn''t know what Lin Tian was thinking, but waited until one day and one night later he said, "boy, it''s been a day. What do you want?" But Lin Tian sat there, staring around and said, "don''t worry, I''ll keep looking!" "

    " find? I think you''ve been sitting here all day. '' The eight elders were confused. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "don''t worry, take your time!" "

    " take your time? " Eight elders are going crazy, and at this time Lin Tian''s cultivation suddenly arrives at two star God''s wasteland, and he is very satisfied. "You are really suitable for cultivation." When the eight elders heard this, they almost got confused, "what? Are you here to practice? "

    "don''t worry. When I was looking for it, those spirits entered into my body and then broke through." Lin Tian''s words made the eight elders unhappy. I saw eight elders staring at Lin Tian, "boy, I''ll give you an hour. If you can''t find it, I''ll do it." But Lin Tian turned into a spirit, and the eight elders stared at the spirit and said, "what are you doing?" Are you not in the divine state? I''m ready to teach you. " Lin Tian''s words made the eight elders wonder, "what? Teach me? Are you sure you didn''t say anything wrong? " Lin Tian nodded, "no!" The eight elders came to be interested. "In this way, if you can resist my attack, I won''t pursue it. But if you can''t resist, your life will be mine. Don''t regret!" No regrets "

    " OK! " The eight elders immediately got excited, and then the shadow of the divine phase was opened. A Golden Shadow appeared behind them, and they gathered their hands to fight against the spirit of Lin Tian.

    when Lin Tian''s "Shenyou armour" is opened, how much it can resist is how much it can resist. The rest can be resisted by his own spirit. The eight elders are four-star gods. This power is much stronger than the city Lord who just stepped in. However, the eight elders think that Lin Tian is too weak and will be killed by his own hand, so he controls the power to 1% of the original. In this way, when the eight elders hit the spirit of Lin Tian, Lin Tian fought hard. "How can it be possible?" said the eight elders "

    " it was you who deliberately weakened the power, wasn''t it? " Lin Tian laughs at the eight elders, and the eight elders are blinded, "but my strength is so strong that even if I weaken one percent, I can seriously hurt a nine star God wasteland person. Besides, you are the two star God wasteland." It''s someone else, not me Lin Tian smiled strangely, and the eight elders felt that they had been cheated, "no, come again." "

    " willing to lose, can not come again. " Lin Tian said that he made the eight elders regret, so the eight elders were in a hurry, and they wandered around and said, "well, how can this happen?" "

    " OK, now, don''t get in my way. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he closed his eyes and began to practice here. The eight elders were so depressed that they could only do it in silence, and the spirits from all over the place rushed into the forest one by one. In this way, the strength of the whole forest is weakened, making people who practice in the forest curious about what happened. When we found an outsider, they asked the eight elders what was the matter after they absorbed the spirit crazily. The eight elders were embarrassed and said, "he is here to practice. Don''t get excited." Is this exciting? After all, Lin Tian has affected everyone, because many people began to complain, and some even secretly told other elders. It was spread all over the place, which made many elders come to inquire about the crime, but Lin Tian was not at ease at all. When those elders asked the eight elders, the eight elders couldn''t help but say what happened. An old woman said, "eight elders, you are too playful." The eight elders looked at the old woman and said, "five elders, who let me lose?" "

    " you lost, not our clan. " When the five elders finished speaking, he went to Lin Tian and stared at him. "Boy, I don''t care what you bet with eight elders, but this is our private forbidden area, so I advise you to leave quickly, otherwise." Lin Tian was not greatly frightened, so he looked at the elder and smiled and said, "do you want to be treacherous?" "

    " what is treachery? What does our clan have to do with you? " The five elders were angry, and the eight elders immediately embarrassed, "five elders, that, you see, a little more grace." "

    " no, he has affected everyone. I advise you to let him leave in an hour, otherwise we will not give you face. " The five elders gathered. Elder eight had to look at Lin Tian. "Young man, I know some places are better than this. Otherwise, I will take you around." But Lin Tian looked at the eight elders and said with a smile, "you won''t cheat me, will you?" "

    " don''t lie to you, I''m a man. How can I protect you, right? " Eight elders immediately explained. Lin Tian thought that the other side didn''t violate the original agreement and said, "well, I hope the place you take me to is better than this, otherwise, I will come back again!"

    there are no wrong chapters in the most crazy ancestor in history, which will continue to be updated on the website of qingdou novels. There are no advertisements in the website. Please collect and recommend qingdou novels!

 Chapter 3527 a little timid Doudou

    Eight elders were relieved when they saw that Lin Tian was finally willing to leave. Then they hurriedly took Lin Tian away from tianqimen, and those elders talked about it one by one. "

    " these eight elders actually do some boring things. " It''s estimated that these eight elders, depending on their qualifications, intend to push them there

    "push? He doesn''t look at it either. Every time he pushes it, how other people are returned. " Lin Tian has left for a long time. I don''t know what these people are talking about. On the contrary, the eight elders came to Lin Tian and smiled, "you can be called Su ba." "

    " Su Ba? " "

    " yes, my name is su. Because I am the eighth in my family, my name is Su ba. Later, I went to tianqimen and everyone called me Lao ba. " The eight elders explained one by one. Lin Tian asked after saying, "where is the place of cultivation?" "

    " just follow me. " Su Ba smiled a little, then the two walked up, until half a day later, Su Ba asked curiously, "how did you get on the tianluocha bar?" They''re going to kill me, so it''s up to them "

    " then you dare to fight against tianluocha Su Ba had to admire Lin Tian. "

    " no matter who offends me, I will do it naturally. " Lin Tian said simply. Immediately Su Ba said, "I like your temper." Lin Tian looked at Su Ba and asked, "do you have anything to do with Tian Luocha?" "

    " no, how can I have a relationship? " Why do you treat me so special Lin Tian asked back, and Su Ba said awkwardly, "special treatment for you?" "

    " yes! " I think you are a genius, so I want to train you well This Su Ba says with a laugh. When Lin Tian heard this, he said, "are you a fool?" "

    " no, I didn''t think you were a fool, I just want to tell you that I really value you, so I plan to send you a place. If you can pass the assessment of that place, you can enter the God wasteland, one of the three courtyards! " "

    " three yards? " "

    " yes, it is independent of any clan, but it does not participate in any clan fight, so there are people from all clans in the disciples, and all clan disciples have grievances, which will be solved in the school''s martial field, so if you have grievances with tianluocha, you can go to that place to repair tianluocha''s people. " In order to tempt Lin Tian to go, Su Ba tells Lin Tian what''s special about the college one by one. Lin Tian didn''t expect that there were places independent of those clans and asked, "what college?" This time, I recommend you to go to the college near us, which is called youhuang college Su Ba introduced. Lin Tian understood and looked at Su Ba curiously. "Do you often recommend people to go there?" "

    " as long as I see the talent, I will push it. " "

    " why? " "

    " that''s what I want. " Su Ba is embarrassed, but Lin Tian laughs at him and says, "you must have your purpose. After all, I don''t think someone will be so selfless?" Seeing that Lin Tian was so bad, Su Ba had to say, "actually, I want a kind of elixir from youhuang hospital, and that elixir can help me cultivate, so I have been looking for someone to go to, but for so many years, no one has succeeded." When Lin Tian heard this, he looked at Su Ba suspiciously, "you said, who can see tianluocha there?" "

    " yes, and most of them are the talents of Tianluo temple. After all, the three courtyards cannot enter without certain talents. " Suba explained. When Lin Tian understood, he asked, "how far is this and that?" "

    " half a day, half a day, but this is the first test, you have to pass that test. " That Souba explains. "

    " do you think it''s a lie to be energetic? " Lin Tian asked Su ba. Shuba shook his head. "No, that test place is full of energy and doesn''t cheat." Lin Tian understood, and then let Su Ba continue to lead the way until half a day later, they came to a mountain. There are a lot of people gathered at the top of the mountain. Obviously, these people come for assessment. At the same time, there are examiners here, and these people are all from youhuang hospital. I see only a lot of people want to make up for these people in the past, but they are all chased away by others. Obviously, they don''t want to do this. In this way, we can only register there. After registration, we will wait at the same time. Among them, Lin Tian is no exception. Register well and wait on the mountain. "

    Su Ba said on the edge of Lin Tianbian," after a certain number of people sign up every day, they will be sent to a place, which is said to be full of vitality. You must make good use of it. " How can Lin Tian feel a bit unreliable? Su Ba also reminds him, "be careful of others. After all, this is a elimination system, and it''s a thousand people, so it''s very cruel." Lin Tianhu asked, "you have to beat other people?" "

    Su Ba nodded quietly," not only strength but also luck is needed, because there are also some arrays in that space, which are said to be powerful, if not lucky, they will also hang. " When Lin Tian understood it, he was waiting there, but Su Ba asked, "if you are successful in entering the youhuang hospital, can you help me find the pill?" "

    " what pill? " "

    " shenhuang jiuzhuandan " Su Ba said carefully, afraid Lin Tian would refuse, but Lin Tian hesitated and said, "it''s up to luck." "

    " OK. " Su BA was relieved when she saw that Lin Tian didn''t immediately refuse. Lin Tian looks at the people around him in silence, and from these people''s talk, Lin Tian knows that they are all from some big doors or big families, obviously their identity is not simple. Some people think they are very powerful, so they brag and form gangs there. But Lin Tian was weak in cultivation, so no one spoke to him or paid attention to him. In this way, Lin Tian looks like he is alone. But for a while, there was a weak young man, whose cultivation was also a god wasteland, and there was only three stars, but he came to Lin Tian and was a little worried, "can I form a team with you?" "

    " team up? " "

    " well, more people, more power. " The young man had no choice but to say, and his clothes were all ragged, looking very poor. Everyone laughed. Some joked, "the two worst together." "

    " no! " Everyone is making a fuss, but Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention. As for the boy, he says to Lin Tian, "my name is Gu Dou, and you like to call me Xiaodou." Lin Tian looked at the man called xiaodoudou and said, "you look very inferiority." I''m sorry to say, "I am." "

    " if you come here to participate in the assessment, you should be more confident about yourself, or others will think you are a bully. " Lin Tian looked at him and said helplessly.

 Chapter 3528 shocking strength

    Gu Dou was still a little embarrassed, but he said, "please give me more advice." "

    " your accomplishments are higher than mine. Don''t be so polite. " Lin Tiancai, the two-star God, has three stars. However, Lin Tian was curious about why he dared to come here. Gu Dou didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, but waited there quietly until the number reached 1000, and an examiner came out. I can only see that the examiner looks very young, but we dare not look down on him, and we can only wait for his order in silence. At this time, the assessor said, "the next channel will open. What about you? If you want to give up in the middle of the process, just shout to give up and you will be sent out. The last three people left are the winners, you know?" People nodded, obviously feeling very simple, so they got ready one by one. After a while, a delivery port appeared, and everyone went in one by one. Su Ba told Lin Tian, "be careful, you know?" I see When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t say much, but kept up with the pace and entered the transmission array with Gu Dou.

    when these people reappear, they have come to a magnificent mountain. People don''t know where it is, but those who form cliques fight with others first. Lin Tian and Gu Dou retreat out of the crowd. Because they look the weakest, no one will care about them. Lin Tian finds a place to sit down, while Gu Dou looks at Lin Tian curiously, "are you here?" I practice. How about you? Do you want to try it? " Lin Tian asked, while Gu Dou said in an awkward way, "is this cultivation here? It''s too short. " For others, it''s not thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, I''m afraid not. But as long as Lin Tian has a strong air, he can not care. So Lin Tian smiled, "I''m ok." After that, Lin Tian closed his eyes and began to devour the aura around him, while Gu Dou stood there nervously, afraid of being attacked by others. That''s it. After a few hours of fighting, there were less than a hundred people left in the last thousand. There are two groups of people left, and each has dozens of people, but no one will let them, so these people look at each other. At this time, the young people on one side smile at each other, "everyone, if you quit, how about I give you money?" But the leader of the other side also said, "it''s better that I give you money and you quit." In this way, the two sides quarreled again, while the young man frowned, "do you know who I am?" "

    " who are you and what do you have to do with us? " The leader on the other side stared, and the young man took out the token, "I am from the wild wind clan." When people heard about the emperor, their faces changed as if he were different. How about

    ? "? Afraid? " The young man laughed, and those people looked at each other, and the other side of the leader, who was not willing to show weakness, "I am thousands of!" The young man said coldly, "my name is Qiu Yun!" "

    " my name is Wandong! " The leader is even more crazy. As a result, people on both sides are not happy with each other. Lin Tianxiu breaks through the three-star God wasteland and immediately attracts the attention of those two sides. "

    " someone is practicing here? " Qiu Yun hesitated, and this Wandong hesitated. "Otherwise, we should solve these two boys first, and we will have two places, and then we will choose one of them?" When Qiu Yun heard this, he thought it was a good way, so he said with a smile, "well, who can solve these two people first? Whose is the third quota? How about it?" When Wandong listens, he immediately cheers up, "OK!" So the two people immediately prepared to rush to Lin Tian and kill them. Gu Dou began to panic, but he took out a shield. This is a black shield, and then forms a black border, which covers Lin Tian and his two people. Lin Tian finds that this black shield is not simple, so he has no intention to make a move for the time being. But those two people have rushed over and attacked the border madly, but they can''t break the border. "

    " what''s the matter? " Qiu Yun was puzzled, and WAN Dong was solemn. "Is that the hearsay of the black king''s shield?" "

    " if it''s really the black king shield, it''s rich. " Qiu Yun''s eyes brightened immediately. As for Wandong, he also looked greedy and stared at the old bean. "Little guy, as long as you give me the shield, my quota will be given to you." Everyone knows that this is a pitfall, and Gudou is not a fool, so he stammered, "this is my heirloom. I will not give it to you." "Believe it or not, we will work together to shatter your cover?" Come on, I''m not afraid of you Wan Dong was angry, so he looked at Qiu Yun and said, "together, we should be able to shatter the border." Qiu Yun agreed, so the two men joined in. They fought one by one on the border. Although the shield was powerful, Gu Dou couldn''t fight against all of them alone. Therefore, Gu Dou struggled until the border suddenly broke. Those people were very happy. After staring at the black shield for a long time, Wandong suddenly rushed to it, and Qiu Yun rushed to take it down. At this time, when Lin Tian''s field opened, people immediately felt that his power had been weakened by 90%. Most of these people are in God''s wasteland, so they are shocked one by one, and the shadows of Lin Tian are scattered one after another, and then the god fire kills them. Those who are not in the divine realm scream one after another, and then withdraw one after another. At last, there are only two Qiu Yun and Wandong in the divine realm.

    the two men open their respective empty shadows of the divine phase, and then gather together to resist Lin Tian''s attack. "

    " boy, you are hiding your strength! " Qiu Yun was angry, but Wandong shouted, "don''t talk nonsense to him, just kill him!" Therefore, these two men want to attack Lin Tian. After the three gods of Lin Tian were in a state of famine, their strength changed even more. Therefore, after Lin Tianhua became a spirit, he suddenly reached behind that Wandong and stabbed him directly. Why didn''t Wandong think he was attacked by Lin Tian? He was so scared that he dodged. Qiu Yun was so scared that he backed away. After that Wan Dong was seriously injured, he stared at Lin Tian in horror, "you!" "

    " if you don''t want to die, quit! " After Lin Tian pulled out his sword, Wan Dong ran to his crowd with injuries, and then stared at Lin Tian angrily. Qiu Yun looked at the Wandong and asked, "are you ok?" You can''t die Wan Dong bit his teeth, but Qiu Yun insisted, "if you want to defeat this kid, you can only use special methods." "

    " do you have a way? " Wan Dong looks at Qiu Yun curiously.

 Chapter 3529: you are cruel enough!

    Qiu Yun looked at this Wandong and said, "we have a secret skill of Huangfeng sect. It needs several people''s strength to use it. Lend me your strength and I will clean them up." "

    " excuse me? " Wan Dong was dubious, and Qiu Yun said, "yes!" After that, Qiu yunpan sat there, surrounded by a wind, and then everyone saw a light green light twining around Qiu Yun. Then Qiu Yun said to everyone, "come on, give me your spirit!" People who were standing at Qiu Yun''s side poured their spirits into Qiu Yun''s one by one, and those spirits in the human body were immediately drained. But wan Dong was a little worried, and Qiu Yun shouted, "Why are you so stupid? Hurry up. Do you want to lose to them?" Wan Dong had to shout to his people, "everyone together!" Those people lent their spirit to Qiu Yun one by one, and the power of Qiu Yun began to expand, and then when the gods behind opened, it sent out a powerful vortex. The whirlpool suddenly rushed out, and then hit Lin Tian and that ancient bean.

    GU Dou is in a hurry, and Lin Tian feels that the surrounding space begins to shake, as if the whole space demon is torn by the other party. But Lin Tian has turned into a spirit. Then he grabs Gu Dou and uses the soul instant technique to move away from his original position. "

    " boom ", the original location of Lin Tian exploded, and Qiu Yun immediately looked around and said," you think you hide, I can''t find you? " Lin Tian now throws Qiu Yun to a safe place in the distance, then comes to the group again and stares at them and says, "now, you can fight alone." "

    Qiu Yun gets up and stares at Lin Tian," boy, now I have improved several realms and reached the power of four-star divine phase. " It has nothing to do with me Lin Tian stares at Qiu Yun and says that after Qiu Yun looks at Lin Tian and dare to look down on himself, he is ready for a while, and the divine phase will play a powerful hand.

    the area where Lin Tian is located has a space shock. Fortunately, Lin Tian''s movement speed is very fast, and the other side still can''t do anything about Lin Tian. "

    this Wandong was in a hurry, and he shouted to Qiu Yun," hurry up, kill that boy. " Too much for Qiu Yun, but Lin Tian is too cunning, and his strength drops a little, which makes him look around and roar, "believe it or not, I will crush the whole space?" "

    " if it''s smashed, who will win? " Lin Tian asked, and Qiu Yun was so angry that he said, "you can''t win." "

    " I must have won. " Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then suddenly appeared behind Qiu Yun. Qiu Yun''s divine phase immediately sensed that he turned around and gave Lin Tian a palm. Lin Tian disappears again, and Qiu Yun hums, "want to attack me? No way! " But Lin Tian stared at Qiu Yun in the air and smiled, "I see, your internal strength seems to be consuming very fast." "

    " so what? " Qiu Yun felt guilty after he was found, while Lin Tian stared at him and smiled, "soon, you will know what will happen." "

    Qiu Yun stared at Lin Tian," I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you! " "

    " Oh? Is that right? " I have the ability to do it Qiu Yun scolds him, but Lin Tian laughs at him. After a while, Qiu Yun''s strength has been halved. Knowing that the opportunity came, Lin Tian appeared behind him again and took out his seal and smashed it. This Qiu Yun is angry enough to attack Lin Tian, but his opponent''s strength has weakened a lot, so when he hit Lin Tian''s "Shenyou armour", he didn''t hurt Lin Tian. Not only that, Lin Tian didn''t do anything. He even smiled at Qiu Yun and said, "are you still here?" Qiu Yun was surprised. He didn''t expect his attack to be effective against Lin Tian. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "your strength is getting weaker and weaker. In the end, I will only defeat you." Qiu Yun looks flustered, but he suddenly attacks others as if he thought of something. "

    Wandong immediately stared," you, bastard! "

    Qiu Yun defeated all the others in one breath. In this way, there are only three people left in the whole space, and Lin Tian won for no reason. When the examiner appeared, Qiu Yun stared at Lin Tian with a ferocious face, "boy, I will not spare you when I wait for that secluded wasteland yard." Lin Tian didn''t pay attention, but the examiner looked at the three people and felt a little surprised. "Unexpectedly, the three of you won." The old bean didn''t think of it, so he came to Lin Tian and said, "we won?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian didn''t expect him to know later, but the examiner said to the three, "follow me." After that, the assessor led the way in front of Lin Tian and the three of them followed. However, Qiu Yun''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and he was eager to tear Lin Tian apart. In this way, half an hour later, people came to a ladder, which led to the clouds in the sky. As the examiner walked, he said, "when you get to the secluded wasteland, you have to accept the examination of the elders of the outer gate to make sure that I didn''t release water to you, but you broke in." I didn''t expect Lin Tian to have this kind of assessment. As soon as Gu Dou heard it, he began to worry about it. He was afraid that he would be kicked out. Qiu Yun looked at Lin Tian coldly all the way.

    until a moment later, I came to the stairs and a place called the secluded gate. The secluded gate is the outer gate of the secluded wasteland courtyard. Only after receiving this report and special examination can all the new people formally join the secluded wasteland courtyard. As a result, Lin Tiansan was soon thrown here by the assessor, and here, there are people who came in together in this period of time. It seems that these people are also waiting for the assessment, but the assessment speed is very slow, and they have to complete one assessment in order, even in a day. This makes Qiu Yun a little impatient to ask people, and then he knows that the assessment speed is not quantitative every day, sometimes several times a day, sometimes not one day. Hearing this, Lin Tian wondered, "what do you mean? Even one assessment is so delayed? " Lin Tian always feels so weird, but Gu Dou worries, "I, do we have to wait here?" "

    " wait! " Lin Tian finished, and like others, find a place to sit down. But Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill" has swept around to see what''s different. I don''t know if I don''t see him. He was blindfolded at first sight. In the dark, many people stared at him. Lin Tian closed his eyes, and the whole human spirit separated from his body and became invisible. When Lin Tian reappeared, he came to the second floor of the secluded courtyard. On the second floor, there was an old man, and there were several young people around the old man sorting out the materials. I saw the old man sitting there, feeling his beard, and then staring at a mirror, which was the crowd gathered in the hall at the moment. Elder Shi, there are three more people A disciple handed the information to the old man. The old man looked at the information and looked at the mirror again. "Are there two five-star gods in the wilderness?" "

    " yes. " The disciple who took the information nodded, while the old man doubted, "why?"

 Chapter 3530 examination of hidden secrets

    "Well, it seems that there are only three of them in their group of 1000 people, so I brought them here." The disciple reported one by one. After the old man''s benediction, he put the data aside and continued to pay attention to everyone''s actions in the mirror. Standing in the dark, Lin Tian''s spirit looked at the old man doubtfully, "what is he doing here?" At this time, the old man felt the power of the dark place, so he waved his hand and saw a golden flash. At the location of Lin Tian, Lin Tian appeared. Seeing Lin Tian, the old man wondered, "how are you here?" One by one, the disciples looked at Lin Tian in surprise, and Lin Tian stared at the old man and smiled, "I''m just curious. Come and have a look." "

    " curious? " The old man always felt it was not so simple, and Lin Tian looked at him and explained, "I just want to know when you will assess us?"

    the old man put down his work and stared at Lin Tian. "My name is Shi Lao. I''m the elder of the outer gate. I''m responsible for the assessment of all disciples. The first item of the assessment is to see who is the most patient." "

    " most patient? " Lin Tian didn''t expect to have such an assessment, while Shi Lao stared at Lin Tian. "But you have already come up, so this one will be exempted. Go to the second one directly." "

    " second? " Lin Tian was more puzzled, and the Old Stone said, "the second one is whether you can resist one percent of my strength." After that, the old stone power was released, which was very powerful. Lin Tian frowned and said, "hard resistance?" "

    " you can also choose to withdraw, but after withdrawing, you will fail and need to withdraw. " It''s a little bit difficult Lin Tian admits, but Shi Lao says to Lin Tian, "you can use magic." "

    " magic soldier? " "

    " yes! " Lin Tian had to say, "come on, try it." "

    " are you sure you want to try? " The old man was still worried about Lin Tian''s danger. Lin Tianen said, "come on." But other disciples stared at Lin Tian strangely, as if he was going to die. "

    Shi Lao had to gather his hands and fly to Lin Tian. Although Lin Tian''s" Shenyou armour "resisted part of it, the opponent''s strength was too strong and he hit the spirit.

    the spirit was defeated, but fortunately, Lin Tian''s spirit can heal itself. Soon, it gradually improved, and everyone was shocked. The old stone stared at Lin Tian with a puzzled look. "You are just God''s wasteland." "

    " is this important? " Lin Tian asked back, and the old stone had to say, "you''ve heard the assessment." After that, Shi Lao threw a token to Lin Tian and stared at him and said, "with this, you can move freely outside." Lin Tian is curious, "is there a place for cultivation?" "

    " naturally, we come to the secluded wasteland for cultivation, so the most important thing is the place for cultivation, but we have to rely on our strength. " "

    " strength? " "

    " yes, you can understand yourself. " The stone old finish saying, let Lin Tian spirit go back. Lin Tian had to go back to the flesh body, but the old bean didn''t know what happened. As for Lin Tian, he got up and looked at him, "I have passed the examination." As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene stared at Lin Tian strangely, while Gu Dou froze, "you?" Lin Tian speaks to him. After telling him the situation, Lin Tian leaves here first. Hearing that the second floor is the place for assessment, Gu Dou began to think about how to accept the assessment. Qiu Yunmeng shouted to Lin Tian, "stop, boy!" Lin Tian didn''t pay attention, but Qiu Yun shouted to the crowd, "everyone, he knows how to pass the examination." As soon as the words came out, people began to prepare to stop Lin Tian as if they thought of something. But Lin Tian was very calm, and he looked at Qiu Yun and them in silence, "what are you thinking?" "

    " boy, you can''t leave without telling us how to assess. " Qiu Yun threatened, but Lin Tian smiled at them, "threatening me?" "

    " that''s right! " Qiu Yun hums, and Lin Tian smiles, "dare you do it here?" Those people naturally dare not to stare, but Lin Tian cleans up his mood and leaves. Qiu Yun looks at Lin Tian and scolds him, "damn bastard!" But Lin Tian has disappeared there. When Lin Tian reappeared, he had come to the secluded courtyard, where many disciples came and went. Lin Tian has a token and can walk here naturally. But Lin Tian wants to know where to practice. As a result, Lin Tian stopped a disciple to ask, and finally came to a tall tower, which was guarded by others. Lin Tian looked at it and said, "this is the cultivation tower." The guard looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "you want to go in?" "Yes," said Lin Tianen The man had to say, "check the token for me." Lin Tian takes out the token, and the man congeals and says, "did you just join?" "

    " yes. " The man had to say, "you have to get some points to enter the cultivation tower." "

    " certain points? " "

    " yes, different floors here need to have different points fixed, which is common in our college. " How to get it Lin Tian didn''t expect that even cultivation would be so troublesome, and the disciple explained, "go to the point library, where there are points distribution tasks, you can get corresponding points through their tasks." Lin Tian had to clear up his mind and found the point library. There are only a lot of people in the credit library, and there are many counters around, and each counter has tasks of different levels, and you just need to take the token and get a task. Lin Tian is curious to see what tasks are suitable for him. At this time, a group of people are whispering in the dark. Lin Tian felt that they were talking about themselves, so he looked suspicious until a man with half a silver mask came, and those people followed in a rush, surrounded Lin Tian. "

    " boy, do you know the illusory gate? " The man stared at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t expect the illusory door to come to him. "

    " what? Play dumb? " The man said coldly, but Lin Tian said, "it''s OK to pretend to be stupid, but I don''t know you." The man sneered, "I am the illusory gate, the wood silver sky." "

    " Oh. " "

    " Oh? That''s it? " Wood silver sky stares, but Lin Tian doesn''t understand, "how? Do you want to do it here? " "

    " the person who hurt our illusory gate has been listed as an important target of attack by our illusory gate. " This wood silver sky cold eye way. Lin Tian doesn''t care, but goes to the front to choose a task. Mu Yinfeng is annoyed, "this guy, he doesn''t even pay attention to me?" Don''t worry, brother mu. When he leaves the college, he will be cleaned up "

    " that''s right. If you kill him, you can go back to the illusory gate to receive the reward. " This wood silver wind was relieved. Then he said to the people, "look at him and see where he is going to carry out the task." "

    " yes! " These people answered, and then everyone stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian wanted to try again, so he chose a three-star mission, and the strongest one here is nine stars.

 Chapter 3531 demon cave

    After receiving the three-star mission, Lin Tian left this integral hall and came to a transmission array in youhuang yard, leaving here. "

    Mu Yinfeng looked at the others and smiled strangely," go, keep up! " When Lin Tian appears again, he comes to a forest. The three-star task is very simple. It is to catch a kind of insect. This kind of insect can be hidden in trees, which is hard to find and has strong defense. Even if it is found, it is difficult to take it down. Therefore, this three-star task will be classified as the human in the divine realm, so it can be completed completely. And Lin Tian is considered impossible to complete this task. Not only that, when the wood silver wind appeared with people, it also surrounded the forest. "

    " boy, where are you going to escape? " Mu Yinfeng laughs at Lin Tian and intentionally releases his momentum. The two stars are in the same situation. He looks very powerful. But Lin Tian was very calm, and Mu Yinfeng said, "what''s the matter? Are you not afraid? " "

    " afraid? Why be afraid? " "

    " boy, I have so many people, and one by one, I am in the state of God, and you are in the state of God, or three stars! " But Lin Tian replied, "if I''m afraid, why am I here?" Hearing this, the wood and silver wind laughed, "I''m going to die, and I''m still so stiff." Don''t mess with me After Lin Tian finished, he opened the "magic eye skill" and began to look for the insect in the forest. He said to the people around him, "go up and get rid of him!" At this time, several people in the divine phase go out and release the power of the divine phase one by one, and then one by one virtual shadow appears. Not only that, but also one by one, Lin Tian is ready to attack Lin Tian. Lin Tian has no choice but to spread the shadows, kill people with fire and activate the bead in his body. The power immediately exploded, and these people were unprepared, making each body seriously injured, and then scared back. At once, Mu Yinfeng said angrily, "waste, a group of waste!" Lin Tianhua becomes a spirit and appears behind the wood and silver wind, "you are no better!" Wood Yinfeng''s face changed greatly. He immediately put on a cover, and the power of the divine phase was opened. Therefore, when Lin Tian attacked, he was blocked by his opponent''s cover, and Lin Tian said to himself, "the power of two stars and gods is really extraordinary."

    Lin Tian wants to try the reincarnation field again. However, the reincarnation field has no effect on the power of the divine phase. Lin Tian has to give up and take out his seal and smash it. When muyinfeng found that the cover was not stable, he immediately hummed, then took out a golden fan and shook it. A strong wind swept Lin Tian away and made him disappear. Many people worshipped each other. Some people asked, "elder martial brother mu, where is that boy?" "

    " it''s the devil''s hole! " Everyone was shocked, "the devil hole!" "

    " nonsense, I''m a demon fan. I''m the magic soldier of the demon in those days. I''m also a demon cave. " Wood silver wind complacent way. "

    " you can hear that the devil hole has the consciousness of the devil and will eat people! " Wood silver wind sneers, "yes, as long as I throw in, no one will come back!" People envied each other, and Mu Yinfeng said, "OK, let''s go!" People just left, but Lin Tian now appears in a cave full of wind. At the same time, there are a lot of magic Qi in the wind. Lin Tian wonders, "how can there be such a strong magic Qi in the God wasteland?" At this time, a strange laugh was in the dark, "finally, another meal came." "

    " what did you eat? " Lin Tian looks around, then "divine eye skill" sweeps up, and finally sees a wall with a huge pair of eyes. The eyes twinkled with purple light, and then stared at Lin Tian as if he was laughing. Lin Tianhu asked, "are you with them?" "

    " they? " That eye didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian said the story simply. But the eyes smiled and said, "the wind devil fan is my magic soldier. I throw it out and let people find it. Whoever uses the wind devil fan will roll the other side here." "

    Lin Tian is curious," roll here? " "

    " yes, if I roll here, it will become the food of my demons! " "

    " demons? " Lin Tian doesn''t know what the devil is, but the devil is not afraid of Lin Tian''s weird and asks, "what''s the matter? You don''t know me? " "

    " I haven''t seen you again, how can I know you? " Lin Tian asked, and the demon was not happy. "I am a demon, one of the top ten demons in God''s wasteland, but I don''t recognize it?" When Lin Tiangang came to the God wasteland, he didn''t know what terrible people were in the God wasteland, so he said, "no matter who you are, I will go." After that, Lin Tian is going to leave. At this time, a wind winds around Lin Tian, and countless evil Qi are injected into Lin Tian''s spirit. The other side sneers, "here is my food. How can I let you go?" Are you sure you want to hurt me Lin Tian asked, the devil said with a smile, "what''s the matter? Scared? " "

    " it''s impossible to be afraid, but I''m curious. Do you really want to start with me? " Yes, I want to eat you Lin Tian had to open the mode of absorbing magic Qi, which made the devil wonder, "are you not afraid of magic Qi?" Why should I be afraid of evil spirit "

    " such a strong evil spirit, let alone you, is a nine star God phase of people, also have to die. " The devil is in a hurry. But Lin Tian didn''t care, "that''s your ignorance!" How dare you say I am ignorant The demon regained weight, and Lin Tian smiled, "isn''t it?" "

    " it seems that you don''t know what to do! " The demons increase their strength, and the concentration of the surrounding demons is greater, while Lin Tianxiu''s breakthrough for nature is faster. Therefore, within a short time, Lin Tian arrived at the four-star God wasteland, and did not stop until half an hour later, he arrived at the five-star God wasteland. However, the five-star God''s wasteland will never be able to move forward. Lin Tian had to say, "OK, no more playing." Play? You think I play with you? " The devil found that he couldn''t do anything for half an hour, so he became angry. Lin Tian smiled, "isn''t it?" "

    " if you want to die so much, I''ll make it up to you! " The demon hums. At the next moment, a huge stone rushes out. Then it reaches the top of Lin Tian''s head and forms a border to trap him there. Lin Tian stared at the boulder curiously, and then put his hand on it, intending to absorb the strength of the boulder. But Lin Tian found an interesting thing: there are some words on the boulder, which seem to record a magic skill. When Lin Tian became curious about the research, he began to laugh, "breaking the face and robbing the devil?" "

    " how can you see something inside? " The demon was a little surprised, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''ll fix all the demons. What do you say?"

 Chapter 3532 guardian of Caoyuan

    The devil was shocked. He looked at Lin Tian strangely. "Can you really see it?" "

    " what do you say about breaking the magic phase? " Lin Tian said again, and then studied the above things carefully.

    the color of the wind demon changed greatly. He wanted to take the stone back, but Lin Tianyi thought controlled it. The other side could not control the stone at all. "

    " what''s the matter? " The devil was in a hurry, and he was still struggling there. Lin Tian didn''t notice, but continued to think there.

    the demons are in a hurry. They scold each other, but Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to them. Instead, he continues to learn the above things and even hands them over to the individual to complete. At the same time, Lin Tian also absorbed the magic Qi around him, and the devil became more and more angry, "you, you are ignoring me?" "

    " if you have a way, come and kill me. If you can''t, put away your careful thinking. " Lin Tian said a word, which made the devil unable to speak. Later, the devil can only stare at Lin Tian in silence, but he can''t do anything about Lin Tian. After all, the power he can use now is all used, but he can''t do anything about Lin Tian. For Lin Tian, he stayed there for a month, and he had already robbed the ghost of the broken phase and repaired to the fifth realm. From one to nine, it can weaken one to nine percent of the power of other gods, similar to the realm of reincarnation. However, it was very difficult at the beginning of the sixth stage. Lin Tian had to give it to his separate body to continue. He picked up his mood and smiled at the demon. "Thank you for your skill." After that, Lin Tian cast his soul instant skill and left here. However, the devil was in a hurry. "Damn, he ignored me?"

    the devil is going crazy, but he can''t help it. He can only suffer there. When Lin Tian reappeared, he went back to the forest he had left before, and he had become a five-star God wasteland. I only saw Lin Tian open the "magic eye skill", and then I checked in the forest to find out the different things in the forest. After a while, Lin Tian found the insect he wanted and went back to the yard to finish the task. This time, it was a three-star mission and got 100 points, but this point was not enough to practice, so Lin Tian took on the five-star mission again. This five-star mission is to find a kind of grass. When Lin Tian received the mission, he left according to the instructions of the mission. People in the illusory gate found Lin Tianhou and immediately told Mu Yinfeng the news. When Mu Yinfeng heard the news, he immediately said, "how could it be that he is still alive?" "

    " elder martial brother mu, really, I just saw it, and he went to carry out the five-star mission. " "

    " five star task? Grass garden looking for night grass Muyinfeng seemed to be familiar with the task, and after those disciples nodded, muyinfeng immediately said, "go." After a while, these people came to a forest, and there are many grasses under the forest. But these are all sacred grasses, and they dare not waste them, because they are private assets of the secluded wasteland. Find that guy and tell me right away That wood silver ethos must say to everybody, and everybody nods a way, "yes!" At the next moment, these people are frantically looking for the grass in the forest. It''s just that there are so many kinds of grass here that it''s hard to find Lin Tian. At the same time, he muttered to himself, "no wonder it''s called the five-star mission." At this moment, Lin Tian understands that it''s not so dangerous to find this grass, but to find it aimlessly here is a waste of time. But Lin Tian can''t help it. He can only look for it silently. The time passed a little by, until the man of muyinfeng found him, and muyinfeng stared at Lin Tian, "why can you come out of the devil hole?" Why can''t you come out Lin Tian asked, and the wood silver wind was angry, "that place, but there are demons, you can''t come out alive."

    "it''s just a demon. There''s nothing to be afraid of." Lin Tian writes lightly, but in everyone''s opinion, Lin Tian is arrogant. "

    Mu Yinfeng still laughs," boy, do you know who the devil is

    "demons? I stayed with him for a while. He could do nothing but stay on the wall and scold me. " Lin Tian''s words make everyone despise Lin Tian even more, "boy, you are too boastful." "

    " it''s not that the demons are so powerful that you call them such rubbish! " Lin Tian ignored it and stared at the wood and silver wind and said, "let''s let your divine power out, let me see." "

    " see? " Muyinfeng doesn''t know what it means, but Lin Tian suddenly arrives at this muyinfeng, and muyinfeng is shocked, so he opens it quickly.

    when Lin Tian uses the method of breaking phase, his opponent''s strength immediately weakens 50%, which makes Lin Tian break easily when he wields his sword to fight past.

    "Zi ~" that sword not only penetrates the defense, but also directly stabs into the body of the wood silver wind, and the wood silver wind glares, "impossible!" Others were scared to be stupid. Some stuttered, "he broke brother Mu''s divine appearance." "

    " how is this possible? " Lin Tian has become a five-star God wasteland, and its strength is very strong. In addition, the gods of the other side are weakened by 50%, which makes Lin Tian easily broken. But the wood silver wind was so scared that he took out the demon fan and wanted to send Lin Tian away again. Lin Tian was ready for it. With one thought, the demon fan reached his hand. Not only that, Lin Tian also smashed the fan in front of the crowd.

    the wood silver wind blew up the body, "boom!" It''s good for Lin Tian to avoid the spirit quickly. Otherwise, he was just bombed by the other party, and the spirit of wood, silver and wind ran away in fear. For others, they were affected by the explosion, so they fled one by one. But when Lin Tian saw the mess around, he murmured, "what a waste of time!" Later, Lin Tian was going to look for other places. Unexpectedly, a woman appeared, with a whip in her hand, and wrapped Lin Tian''s legs. Lin Tian looks at the woman. She looks twenty or thirty, and her face is cold, as if Lin Tian owed her something. "

    " do you want to run when you mess up the grass garden? " The woman stared at Lin Tian''s icy path, and Lin Tian looked around and said, "if, I said I didn''t make these?" "

    " here, you alone, not you? " This woman''s airway, and Lin Tian wryly smiled, "look, there are other people''s residual breath just now." The woman took a look, but she knew Lin Tiandao, "it''s also related to you." Lin Tian didn''t expect the other side to be so unreasonable and said, "you''d better put up the whip quickly, or you''ll lose yourself later." I am the guardian of the garden. If you dare to resist, I will catch you and throw you into the law enforcement hall This woman is crazy. Hearing this, Lin Tian frowned, "is there anything so unreasonable about you?" Who let you destroy the grass garden The woman gave Lin Tian no chance to argue.

 Chapter 3533 entanglement

    Lin Tianze warned the woman, "if you do it again, I will not be polite!" Hearing Lin Tian''s words, the woman got angry. "I don''t believe that you, a God in a wasteland, can still get rid of my whip!" After that, the woman plans to pull the whip hard, and Lin Tian blinks, and the whip arrives in front of Lin Tian. When she saw the whip, she was shocked and looked at Lin Tian strangely. "No way, how can the whip be here?" "

    " why, impossible? " Lin Tian asked, and the woman was so angry that she began to control the whip again, trying to take the initiative of the whip. But Lin Tian has the initiative to take the whip. No matter what, the woman can''t take it. In the end, Lin Tian still throws the whip to her in front of her. "If you make trouble without reason, I will destroy the whip!" When Lin Tian finished speaking, he turned around and went to the deep forest. The woman got angry and said, "you, die!" Later, the woman threw out the whip again. The goal was Lin Tian, and this time she was entangled in Lin Tian''s whole body. Seeing this, Lin Tian shakes his head helplessly, and then says, "unexpectedly you want to die so much, then I''ll make it up to you!" When she heard this, the woman was angry and glared, "do you think I''m afraid of you?" Lin Tian hummed, the whip began to be smashed, and the woman stared and stuttered, "it''s impossible!" Obviously, the woman never dreamed that Lin Tian could be so terrible. Lin Tian stared at her and said, "are you still here?" How can a woman say that she is also the guardian of the garden? If she can''t solve a god wasteland today, she thinks she will be very ashamed, so she stares at Lin Tian, "I, this will let you know my strength!"

    then the female deity was released, a veil of green light covering herself. When Lin Tian saw this, he said, "God is not afraid of me?"

    "afraid of you? I''m releasing myself to clean you up! " The woman finished saying, ready to attack Lin Tian with God. It''s just that Lin Tian''s evil spirit is emanating at this time, and then the power of the divine phase is suddenly reduced. However, the woman who originally had the three-star divine phase is now feeling weak. "

    " what''s the matter? " The woman was shocked, and Lin Tian''s shadow spread, and the divine fire killed her. After being weakened, the woman could not resist the collision of powerful forces, and could only be forced to step back step by step. Lin Tianze stood there and said, "I want to kill you. It''s so easy!" "

    " you, don''t brag! " The woman''s airway, but she was a little scared. She was afraid that Lin Tian would attack at the moment and beat herself to death. Lin Tian didn''t care, but continued to search in the grass forest. However, the woman was not willing to do so. She could only peep there silently, looking for an opportunity to attack Lin Tian. Lin Tian saw that she didn''t sneak attack and took her seriously, while the woman gambled, "I tell you, you can''t find the night grass here!" Do you think I can''t find it Lin Tian asked in reply, and the woman said proudly, "that''s right!" Lin Tian hesitated, then stared at the woman, "say, where is it?" "

    " where is it? " "

    " you are the watchman here. You should know where the grass is. It''s easier to find it. " Lin Tian said word by word. But the woman smiled, "are you begging me?" "

    " please? " "

    " nonsense, aren''t you begging me? " The woman in that complacent way, as if Lin Tianyou asked for the same. But Lin Tian said, "I think there must be something wrong with you!" After that, Lin Tian suddenly arrives at the back of the woman, and the breaking face magic robbery has been opened. This shocked the woman, then turned around, and Lin Tian smiled at her. "Do you think you can escape?" The woman was scared to leave, but Lin Tian was not polite. She smashed it with a sword instead of stabbing it. In this way, the woman is only injured, not seriously injured, but she is airway, "you!" "

    " next time, it''s going to be fatal! " Lin Tian stared at the woman and said coldly. The woman gritted her teeth angrily, "you, you wait, I must file a complaint and find the elders!" Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but took out the seal, and the woman could feel the terrible seal and glared, "what are you doing?" Now you may give your life to me at any time Lin Tian stares at her and says, but the woman is scared, then stares at Lin Tian and says, "OK, I''ll tell you." Lin Tian just put the seal away, and the woman told Lin Tian the specific location, and Lin Tian turned around and left. When you get there, you know how dangerous it is After that, the woman continued to peep at Lin Tian secretly, but this time she was waiting for Lin Tian to die. In this way, about half an hour later, Lin Tian came to a valley. Under the valley, there were night weeds, but there was a formation around the valley. This array seems invisible, but Lin Tian, who knows the array well, will know about it. "

    " why, afraid? " The woman laughed at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian blinked and said, "then you look down on me!" With that, Lin Tian leaped into the valley, and the woman sneered, "wait for death." At this time, the array is running, and countless fires appear in all directions. The goal is Lin Tian, as if to crush Lin Tian. But Lin Tian''s Fire King appeared and absorbed all the fire around him, even released the magic shadow, breaking the array. I saw the silly eyes of this woman, "how can it be?" Soon Lin Tian got the grass, then flew back to the woman and said, "thank you very much." After that, Lin Tian left, and the woman said angrily, "if I don''t clean you up, I won''t be called Ziqing!" Later, the man named Ziqing left here and returned to youhuang hospital in advance, and filed a complaint against Lin Tian. In this way, many people know what happened in the credits hall. So when Lin Tian handed in the task, he came to a lot of law enforcement halls. "

    Ziqing crossed his hands and said," aren''t you crazy, boy Lin Tian looked at the people in the law enforcement hall and said, "what are you doing?" "

    " someone has reported that you destroyed the grass garden. " "

    " I didn''t destroy it. " Lin Tian was still saying that, and the law enforcement officer looked at Ziqing suspiciously, "sister Ziqing, what''s the matter?" It''s him. I can see it clearly The Ziqing was in a hurry, and the law enforcement officer stared at Lin Tian. "What else do you want to say?" "

    " is there any way for you to identify who is telling the truth? " Lin Tian knew that he didn''t want to waste time with them at the moment, so he had to prove his innocence. The law enforcer explained, "yes, we have special pills in law enforcement hall, which can let people explain everything honestly." "

    " OK, hurry up, I''m in a hurry. " Lin Tian''s words make people around him admire Lin Tian''s arrogance. But Ziqing laughs, "you don''t admit it, do you?" "

    " pill! " Lin Tian ignored it and said only two words.

 Chapter 3534 blackmail

    This purple green sees to that law enforcement person anger way, "give him, I pour is to see him, at that time return how sophistry!" After that, the law enforcement officer took out a pill, and the onlookers were waiting to watch the play. When the pill fell into Lin Tian''s hands, Lin Tian swallowed it. Then the hostage asked, "did you make trouble in the grass garden?" No Lin Tian is very straightforward. Everyone looked surprised and surprised. Lin Tian looked at the law enforcer and said, "is that ok?"

    the law enforcement officer looked at Ziqing strangely, "sister Ziqing, here." No, it''s impossible! Absolutely impossible! " Now Ziqing thinks Lin Tian is the one who destroys the grass garden, but Lin Tian looks at her and says, "if you really want to find someone to destroy, I can give you a clue." After that, Lin Tian gave the picture of Mu Yinfeng to her and said, "I have said everything I should, and I said it in front of the law enforcer. If there is any problem, you can go to him. Don''t bother me any more." Later, Lin Tian went to finish the task, and tried to take the six star task this time. When we saw that Lin Tian actually took the six star task, we were puzzled, "this guy is crazy, and he even takes the six star task in God''s Wasteland?" "

    " these six star tasks are not common. " "

    " of course, the six-star mission, to seize the ten demons, and must start from the three-star divine environment. " Lin Tian doesn''t care about these people. Instead, he leaves here and goes to the devil cave to talk to the devil. After all, he is a big devil. He should know where to find the people of the top ten devil clans. Ziqing is so angry that he asks the law enforcement officer to find Mu Yinfeng, but she continues to follow Lin Tian secretly to prevent him from escaping. When Lin Tian walked a distance, he stopped suddenly and said, "what''s the matter? Follow me? " "

    " before I can figure it out, I have to follow you to prevent you from running away. " This purple green is not ambiguous at all. When Lin Tian heard this, he laughed there, and Ziqing wondered, "what are you laughing at?" It seems that the last lesson was not enough I, I have not offended you now. If you dare to move me, I will call my master When Lin Tian suddenly disappeared, Ziqing immediately doubted and shouted, "don''t scare me, I won''t be afraid of you!" But Lin Tian''s voice also disappeared, which made Ziqing airway, "you dare to play with me?" At the beginning, Ziqing thought Lin Tian was going to attack himself, but Lin Tian was gone, which made Ziqing angry and looked for Lin Tian everywhere.

    Lin Tian had already left, and when Lin Tian appeared again, he had come to the devil cave.

    in the devil cave, the devil saw Lin Tian coming back, and began to get anxious, "you, how are you?" "

    " what? Can''t I come? " Lin Tian asked with a smile, and when the devil thought of what he couldn''t do in the previous month, he looked depressed. "It''s not that he can''t come, but I can''t kill you, I''m not willing to!" When Lin Tian saw the rage of the devil, Lin Tian smiled, and the devil was in a hurry. "What are you laughing at?" I laugh, you have nothing to do with me You, you monster The wind devil can not fight, can only open scold, and Lin Tian listened to that for a while, the other side just stopped. Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "why don''t you scold?" "

    " me. " The demon''s eyes blinked, obviously knowing that Lin Tian was playing the same game as himself, so he stopped talking. Lin Tian just said, "don''t worry, I''m here to ask you something." "

    " ask? What''s up? " "

    " I have a task. I need to catch a demon man with three stars and above, and I have to be one of the top ten demons. " "

    the demon immediately said," what? You want me to tell you where the top ten demons are? " I read the information. It''s said that people of the demon clan seldom tell others their whereabouts. Even if they are hidden in human beings, they are hard to be found. So, I want to find their nest or stronghold or something

    the devil laughs, and Lin Tian wonders, "what''s the laugh?" Learn from you The devil said, and Lin Tian said with a strange smile, "do you want to clean up?" "

    " I can''t do anything for you, but you can''t do anything for me? " The demon laughs at Lin Tian and feels as if he has made a fortune. Lin Tian went to the wall and put his hand on it. "What about you? You''re sealed on the wall, aren''t you?" "

    " that''s right! " "

    " I can make the strength of this wall stronger and make you more painful in it. " "

    " funny, this wall, only a little weaker, can not be stronger. " The devil doesn''t think Lin Tian has this ability. The spirit of Lin Tian leaps into that wall, and behind that wall is a seal. When Lin Tian came in, his purple eyes stared at Lin Tiandao in the dark. "You dare to rush in here, boy?" "

    " let me see how to increase the strength of this seal. " Then Lin Tian''s shadow dispersed, and the demon hummed, "come on, don''t want to go!" After that, a strong force of soul devouring rushed to the spirit of Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s "Shenyou armour" was opened. At the same time, his spirit had a strong self-healing power. Therefore, this powerful soul eating power is not painful to Lin Tian, and the demon wondered, "are you human or not?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian asked, and the devil said, "if you are human, how can you be so difficult to deal with?" Don''t blame me for your incompetence After Lin Tian said this, the devil is more angry. On the other side, Lin Tian''s shadow has increased its strength in the array.

    the demon panicked and looked ugly. "How could it?" "

    " what? Is it comfortable? " Lin Tian asked, and the devil said, "you, you bastard!" At this time, the power is getting stronger and the demons are suffering. Then they say, "I, I''ll teach you how to find the traces of the ten demons." "

    " say! "

    the demons stuttered, "in the top ten demons, each clan has a unique mark, and once one of them is exposed, others will feel it, because there is a unique magic bond between them!" "

    " magic edge? " "

    " yes, there will be life and death induction between them. " Then Lin Tian said, "tell me how to find them."

    the demons tell them all the ten marks and how to distinguish whether there are traces of their activities in a place. In the end, the devil said, "but I tell you, the top ten demons have a suicide ability, and this suicide ability is to immediately let the body die out, and the spirit return to the top ten, so if you want to trap them, you must make them unable to move." Can''t move "

    " yes, but generally, only a strong force can suppress a three-star demon sect, so you may not be able to trap them. " But Lin Tian stared at the devil and smiled, "I think you must have a way, right?"

 Chapter 3535 attention

    The devil was depressed, so he had to pass on a unique skill to Lin Tian, which was called the devil palm.

    once a person is hit by the devil''s palm, he will be paralyzed in a short period of time. Even his consciousness will stop, making people want to die. This skill is a bit powerful Lin Tian smiled when he saw that the wind devil''s hand was not simple, but the devil was depressed. "Anyway, I passed it on to you. It''s your business whether you can cultivate it well or not." "

    " isn''t this demon palm very effective for those who practice magic? " "

    " yes, but it will greatly weaken those who practice divinity. " The devil explained, and Lin Tian nodded and smiled, "thanks." After Lin Tian finished saying that, he left here, and the devil scolded in his heart, "this guy, how can he be so hateful!" Lin Tian doesn''t care about the devil, but finds a place to practice. He first looks for the people of the top ten demons through magic. He may leave traces nearby. Because Ziqing couldn''t find Lin Tian, she was very angry, so she released countless birds one by one. I only saw these birds flying around in the air, finding out all the places with traces of forest and sky, and finally telling Ziqing. When Ziqing finds Lin Tian walking on a path to a city, she smiles, "you guy, see where you''re going!" When Lin Tian was about to arrive in a city, the purple green came out and joked, "do you think you can dump me?" Lin Tian looked at her curiously, "how did you find me?" Why should I tell you this question This purple green just doesn''t tell Lin Tian, and is still there to prepare Qi Lin Tian. Seeing that she didn''t say it, Lin Tian had to say, "I''m not welcome to do that." This time, Lin Nai started, came down to her, and was ready to pull out the sword. But the purple green said, "I have a bird!" "

    " god bird? " Yes, there are my birds all over the air. They can monitor you there The purple and green stammered. Lin Tian put up his sword, looked around and said, "don''t follow me if you are so timid." After that, Lin Tian went to the city, and the purple green said, "I!" Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to her complaints, but Ziqing has to keep a distance from him, but she says in her heart, "when you are in danger, I''m coming out to attack you!" With plans, Ziqing peeps at Lin Tian in the dark. When Lin Tian arrives in the city, he comes to the first teahouse. In this teahouse, Lin Tian sees many familiar people. These people, who look like ordinary gods and human beings, don''t make any difference. Some of them are gods. But Lin Tian sweeps around and finally stares at a fat man with a bald head. The fat man drinks wine and is very cheerful. At the same time, there are several people talking with him. Lin Tian walked over and put his hand on the shoulder of the bald fat man. He looked at the bald man and frowned, "do you want to die?" The rest of them stared at Lin Tian, who said, "I want to catch you."

    "catch me? Ha ha! " As for Lin Tian, he said, "you are one of the top ten demons." He frowned, but he continued to pretend, "boy, you say I''m the devil, I''m the devil? Who do you really think you are? " "

    " what? Don''t admit it? " "

    " nonsense, I don''t know you, you say I''m a demon, then I also say you''re a demon, I want to be wronged. " Everyone laughed at once, obviously thinking Lin Tian was coming to be funny, and Lin Tian hit his shoulder directly with the devil''s hand. It''s like a wind that enters the bald head, and the bald head immediately stares, as if the whole person is numb. In a moment, Lin Tianxia threw this bald head into his own space. Many people stood up one by one and surrounded Lin Tianxia. Lin Tian knows that these are all the people of the demon sect, so instead of taking them seriously, Lin Tian says, "if you want to be the same as him, then together."

    there was a commotion at the scene, even the tea house manager shouted, "close the door!" All of a sudden, the door was closed everywhere, and the array around was opened. Some people who were not demons were in a hurry and curious about what happened. The shopkeeper stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, do you know how to offend us?" I dare to come here. I''m not afraid of you "

    " let me have a look at the name of the God clan. There are such arrogant young men. " The shopkeeper stared. Lin Tian looked at these people and said, "you Huang Yuan, Lin Tian." When these people heard about the yard, their faces changed a lot. After all, they all knew that the yard was very difficult to enter, but Lin Tian, a god of the wasteland, came from there. "

    " do you want to stop? " Seeing these people, one by one, Lin Tian asked, and the shopkeeper said, "I don''t know what to do!" I don''t know whether to die or not, but I want to say that you''d better not provoke me After that, Lin Tian turned into a spirit and left here in a leap. Those people didn''t expect Lin Tian to disappear like this. They scolded each other and threatened to catch him.

    for Lin Tian, he soon returned to the secluded wasteland yard and handed over the task. When we saw that a man in the God wasteland could catch the man of the demon sect in the three-star God wasteland, everyone was shocked. Not only that, but also attracted the attention of some elders. I saw a man in a black robe playing chess in a mountain. Looking at the black chess on the board, he said, "old white, you say, that boy, how about that?" On the opposite side of him is an old man with white hair and white robes. He touches his beard with one hand, holds a chess piece with one hand, and smiles, "the man who grasps the three-star God and the devil sect has not been seen in our secluded wasteland yard for many years." "

    " what do you think? " "

    " can we carve it or not? We need to see his character. " "

    " so you want to try him? " The man in the black robe was suspicious, while the man in the white robe nodded, "let that boy find him."

    the man in the black robe nodded, then took out a talisman, and then pinched it. The middle-aged man in a place of cultivation suddenly opened his eyes, and hesitated, and rushed to the point library. At the moment, Lin Tian takes a seven star task here. This time, he is the one who grasps five stars and ten demons. The difficulty naturally increases a lot. The Ziqing looked at Lin Tian who had been assigned the task and said, "boy, do you think you can accomplish this task?" "

    " I can catch 30% of them, and naturally I don''t care about five stars. " Lin Tian doesn''t care. He leaves here. "

    Ziqing cried," what''s the drag? " Lin Tian has left now and is ready to go to the city again, because he found that the shopkeeper is five-star. When passing a forest in the forest, a man laughs at him on a tree, "boy." When Lin Tian looked up, he found that he was a middle-aged man with an imposing manner, as if he were an extraordinary man.

 Chapter 3536 not simple people

    "Do you know me?" Lin Tian looked at him and asked curiously, while the man smiled, "you don''t know me, but I''m also from youhuangyuan." "

    " and then? " Lin Tian didn''t understand the other party''s intention, but the man smiled and said, "my name is Nie Yuntian, and I want to partner with you." "

    " partnership? " Lin Tianhu looks at him suspiciously, and Nie Yuntian smiles, "yes, partner, catch the devil clan together." "

    " I will solve it myself, and I don''t need to partner with you. " Lin Tian said, and left here, but Nie Yuntian stuck. Lin Tian had to use the soul instant technique to disappear. Nie Yuntian smiled and said, "it''s interesting." When Lin Tian came to the city before, Nie came out from one side and smiled at him, "do you think you can get rid of me?" Lin Tianhu looked at him suspiciously, "you also use the divine bird?" "

    " what God Bird? " This Nie Yuntian didn''t know what Lin Tian said, and Lin Tian said after seeing that he didn''t know anything, "anyway, don''t follow me!" But Nie Yuntian was smiling there. Lin Tian didn''t know what he was laughing at, but he left here and found the shopkeeper before. But the people there have already changed, and the shopkeeper has disappeared. Lin Tianhu asked, "how did you go?" "

    " once exposed, you will not encounter the same place again. " Nie Yuntian smiled.

    Lin Tian had to use the magic searching method and began to look for traces here and there until a few days later, Lin Tian found a shopkeeper in the inn in another city.

    the shopkeeper was from the former teahouse. When he saw Lin Tian, his eyes widened, "can you find all this?" There are many demons in the inn. They immediately start the array around them and confuse all irrelevant people. But Nie looked at Lin Tian with a smile. "It''s not easy. You can find the devil man so easily." Lin Tian knows that this guy is not easy. Especially these days, he can''t shake him up if he wants to, so Lin Tian doesn''t want to worry about him, but stares at the shopkeeper, "you''re the devil in the five-star realm, right?" "

    " that''s right! " The shopkeeper stared, and Lin Tian said, "I''ll catch you!" But the shopkeeper smiled, "I''m worried that I can''t find you. You send it to me!" After that, the shopkeeper immediately radiated magic Qi, and then the whole person flew to Lin Tian as if he had black wings behind him, and he wanted to give Lin Tian a palm.

    Lin Tian''s spirit instantaneous skill, immediately moves in this store, and those people immediately chase Lin Tian to attack, but Lin Tian moves around there, making them impossible to touch at all. "

    Nie Yuntian, who was watching there, said," it''s a bit fierce! " Those people looked at Nie Yuntian and then turned to attack him, but Nie said with a smile, "everyone, your target is him, not me!" But these people didn''t bother to pay attention, but they continued to chase Nie Yuntian to attack. But Nie Yuntian''s pace was very strange, so he avoided them.

    the shopkeeper had a headache when he met Lin Tian, but now he has another one, which makes him depressed, "Damn it! Withdraw! " These people want to withdraw, but Lin Tian''s magic shadow has changed the array around them, making them unable to withdraw. Not only that, Lin Tian also uses the devil''s palm to take down several people, but these people are not Lin Tian''s targets. As for the shopkeeper, when he saw those people fall down, he swore, "Damn it!" After that, the shopkeeper tried his best to get through the array and left. Lin Tian disappeared in the array.

    Nie Yuntian smiled, "interesting!" At the next moment, Nie Yuntian will not be seen. At this moment, the shopkeeper entered a mountain range, and then made a crazy leap. He scolded in his heart, "Why are you so unlucky to meet two crazy people?" At this time, a burst of laughter appeared, "who are you talking about As soon as the shopkeeper looked up, he saw a golden light calling. The shopkeeper was directly shaken by the cloud. When Lin Tian arrived, he saw the shopkeeper who was already unconscious. This made Lin Tianhu suspicious. He went to check up and found that he was in a coma, and even the spirit passed out. Lin Tian uses the devil''s palm to control him and wakes him up. When the shopkeeper wakes up, he says, "let me go!" "

    " Why are you here? " Lin Tian stared at him and asked curiously, while the shopkeeper said angrily, "it''s not the helper you found!" Help Lin Tian looked around and saw no one, but the shopkeeper said, "don''t pretend, I''m with you!" Lin Tianhu doubts, "is it him?" What do you want to see? Let me go The shopkeeper wanted to break out, but found that his strength was sealed, and he was so angry that he scolded. Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to him, but grabbed him and went to the secluded wasteland yard. However, on the way, Lin Tian saw countless demons everywhere.

    these demons use magic weapons to form a border space around Lin Tian, which makes Lin Tian unable to leave. "

    " boy, do you really think that we are the top ten demons, no one? " At this time, a man appeared from the border, and turned into a virtual shadow, and he had a machete in his hand. When the shopkeeper saw him, he said excitedly, "Sabre guard, hurry, help me!" Lin Tian directly received the shopkeeper into the space, and the man called the sabre guard said with a smile, "what? Want to escape? " Lin Tian really wants to cast the soul instant to leave, but when he does, he finds that he is still here, and the sabre protector laughs, "go on!" Lin Tian was curious and tried. He found that it was still not possible. The sabre protector tut tut said, "it seems that you are just this skill!" At this time, a golden whirlpool appeared and seized Lin Tian. The sword guard shouted, "who!" When he finished, the knife was thrown out. Lin Tian saw that the space was twisted, as if the whole space would be smashed by the knife. Lin Tian''s eyes widened, but before he was cut by a knife, he appeared on a mountain, and beside him was Nie Yun, who was born on fire, baking a wild animal that didn''t know anything. How about

    ? "? Thank you so much for having a partner like me who didn''t let you die? " Nie Yuntian smiles at Lin Tian. When Lin Tianhu looked at Nie Yuntian suspiciously, he thought to himself, "what is the ability to save himself from the air?" "

    " what to see? " Nie Yuntian smiled, and Lin Tian asked strangely, "who are you?" "

    " me? It''s also from youhuangyuan! " This Nie Yuntian said with a smile, but Lin tianban believed and doubted, "you are at least above the level of six or seven gods, right?" "

    " divine state, maybe. " Nie Yuntian murmured, as if he was thinking about something. At this time, the space in the distance fluctuated. Nie Yuntian immediately said with a smile, "the devil''s sword maniac is really not blowing!"

 Chapter 3537 real identity

    Sword maniac? Lin Tian didn''t know this man, but Nie Yuntian did. With one hand, he formed a golden circle around him. Lin Tianhu wondered what Nie Yuntian was going to do, but after a while, a group of people appeared around him. The one who took the lead was the devil with the knife. This guy is the dharmapala protector just now. He looks at Lin Tian with two eyes and stares at Nie Yun Tianbing and says, "who dares to save someone in front of me?" "

    Nie Yuntian said with a smile," if I want to save it, I will save it. So what? " "

    " good you arrogant guy! " Finish saying, the other side uses the knife to attack this golden light border, but finds that the golden light border cannot be opened. "

    the sabre maniac stared," how is it possible? "

    not only Nie Yuntian, but also the following demons were all surprised. Lin Tianxin wondered, "a simple border can resist the attack?" At this moment, Lin Tian suddenly felt that Nie Yuntian was really terrible. But Nie Yuntian smiled and said, "how about going on?"

    the sabre maniac was furious and shouted to all the people, "go on, let''s boom this border together!" "

    " yes! " At the next moment, those people attack the border crazily. At last, the border is still motionless. Then the fierce sword devil has to say, "wait, I will not let you go!" Later, the sabre maniac left with people, while Nie Yuntian laughed at Lin Tian with the baked things. "Do you need it?" "

    " who are you? " Lin Tian stares at Nie yuntianhu and doubts, while Nie Yuntian smiles and says, "your partner." After that, Nie Yuntian put up the border, then smiled and stood up. "Let''s go back to the courtyard." Lin Tian secretly wondered, "is it the genius in the hospital?"

    with curiosity, Lin Tian follows Nie Yuntian''s steps and returns to youhuang hospital. He looks for Lin Tian''s Ziqing in the hospital. When he finds Lin Tian''s return, he rushes to it immediately. When Ziqing was about to scold, she saw Nie Yuntian and said, "Dean!"

    Lin Tian is also stunned. He stares at Nie Yuntian strangely, and Nie Yuntian smiles at Lin Tian. "Don''t be nervous!" I''m not nervous. I''m just curious. Why are you following me Lin Tian looks at Nie Yuntian strangely, and Nie Yuntian says with a smile, "I heard that you are a God in a wasteland and can catch ten people of the demon sect, so you are curious to see." "

    Lin Tianhu asked," it''s so simple? " "

    " of course, otherwise, do you think? " Lin Tian frowns, while Nie Yuntian smiles, "let''s go, finish the task, and then follow me." "

    " where to? " "

    " take you to practice. " Nie Yuntian''s words made Ziqing envious, but she did not understand, "Dean, why do you take him to practice?" "

    " I think he has a good talent. Do you have any questions about accepting him as a closed disciple? " Nie Yuntian smiles at the purple green. Ziqing was shocked, "he? Close the door disciple? " Lin Tian didn''t even think that someone wanted to accept him as an apprentice, but Lin Tian didn''t refuse on the spot because he was the dean. Maybe he didn''t want to do the so-called integral task, so he went to the cultivation tower directly. So Lin Tian finished the task, and Ziqing was the envy of all kinds. When Lin Tian walked out of the credits hall, Nie Yuntian took Lin Tian away, until Lin Tian appeared, he came to a forest. There is also a big tree here, and there is a strong air around the tree. As for Nie Yuntian, who looks at Lin Tian with a smile, "say, what do you want to learn?" "

    " improve accomplishments. " "

    " what? Improve accomplishments? " Nie Yuntian didn''t expect Lin Tian just wanted to improve his accomplishments. Lin Tianen said, "accomplishments are fundamental. With accomplishments, there will be everything." But Nie Yuntian laughed, "I say young people, you are quite special." "

    " what''s the matter? " "

    " ordinary people want to find me and learn from me, but you just want to improve your accomplishments? " Nie Yuntian is a little curious to see Lin Tian. Lin Tianen said, "that''s right." After thinking about it, Nie Yuntian smiled, "that''s what happened. Then you can go to the cultivation tower." I want to go too! Yes, we need to integrate. " After thinking about it, Nie lost a token to Lin Tian, "with this token, you can stay in it as long as you want." When Lin Tian looked at the token, he doubted that it was a piece of black jade "

    " you''ll know when you go. " With that, Nie Yuntian disappeared in a blink of an eye. Lin Tian had to take the jade and leave. When Lin Tian reappeared and was about to go to the cultivation tower, Ziqing came out and stared at Lin Tian and asked, "boy, what are you doing to the dean? How can he value you so much?" Lin Tian ignores her, which makes Ziqing stare, "what''s the drag?" But Lin Tian came to the cultivation tower, and the watchman said, "scorecard."

    the credit card is naturally used to register points, but Lin Tian said, "is this OK?"

    Lin Tian takes out the black jade, and when the guards see it, they are scared to get out of the way and say to Lin Tian, "please." "

    Lin Tian murmured with the jade," it seems that this jade is really not a common thing. " Later Lin Tian entered the tower, and Ziqing was surprised, "this guy even got this." After sighing for a while, Ziqing also entered the tower, and when he stepped into the tower, Lin Tian was here and saw many transmission ports. At the same time, there is a stone tablet with different numbers written on it. What are ten, one hundred, one thousand, even ten thousand, and one hundred thousand. Lin Tian didn''t know what these numbers meant, but Ziqing joked, "what''s the matter? No choice? " Lin Tian didn''t know what these meant, and the purple green weirdo laughed, "it seems that you are so timid." "

    " timid? " "

    " nonsense, these places represent the spirit concentration of different places. "

    "air concentration?" Lin Tian immediately came to the party and chose the largest one.

    Ziqing immediately glared, "are you crazy? That''s a million times the air concentration. Don''t say you, even the Dean, dare not go in. " "

    " why not? " "

    " boy, are you stupid? The concentration of spirit will naturally cause the body to change faster. If you can''t bear it, it will be explosive. Hasn''t anyone told you? "

    explosive? Lin Tian can''t do it, so he doesn''t care about it. Instead, he chooses the transport port to leave.

    this purple green eyes, "crazy, this guy is crazy!"

    so Ziqing hurriedly left here and went to find Nie Yuntian. Nie Yuntian rested in his palace. He didn''t appear until Ziqing suddenly shouted outside. "What are you shouting at me, girl?" "

    " didn''t you take that kid as an apprentice? " "

    " what? Is there a problem? " This Nie Yuntian doesn''t understand, and that purple green is so angry that he has said it all the time. "

    " what? To the last place? " Nie Yuntian suddenly stared.

 Chapter 3538 heavy responsibilities

    Ziqing''s benediction, and Nie Yuntian was shocked again, and then hurried to go. When Nie Yuntian came to the cultivation tower and stood at the last transmission port, the whole person was shocked, "here." Ziqing is also standing at the transmission port, and there is a purple flash in the transmission port, as if it means someone is inside. But what she didn''t understand was that Lin Tian was still in it, which meant that Lin Tian was not dead. How long has he been in This Nie cloud sky cannot help but ask a way, and purple green one face helpless way, "I see him to go in, after looking for you, estimate also a while." Nie Yuntian frowned. "Don''t say he is me. I can only go in for ten breaths at most." "

    " then Dean, will you go in and have a look? " Ziqing can''t help being curious, and Nie Yuntian wants to, but this last place can only enter one person at a time. At this moment, Lin Tian is inside, and Nie Yuntian can''t step in at all. So Nie said, "unless she comes out, I can''t go in." "

    " why? " Ziqing is puzzled, but after Nie Yuntian explains, Ziqing stares at Nie Yuntian. "

    Nie Yuntian can only sigh helplessly," wait. " Ziqing feels that Lin Tian is not going to end well, but why can''t he hold on. At this moment, in a space, Lin Tian feels like he is filled with countless spirits, so the whole person''s cultivation is a little bit higher. From five star God wasteland to six star God wasteland, and then to seven star God wasteland. However, the Seven Star God wasteland is already the limit. Lin Tian can''t break through it any more, even if there are millions of times of spirit concentration around it. "

    " it''s getting more and more difficult. " Lin Tian sighed for a while, then cleared up his mind, left here and went out. Come outside, Lin Tian happens to see Nie Yuntian and Ziqing staring at themselves. Lin Tian wonders, "what''s the matter?" "

    " you, nothing? " This purple green comes up to look at Lin Tian, and Nie Yuntian is more puzzled, "a million times, you are not even damaged?" Lin Tian knew that he was different from others, so he smiled back and said, "it''s no big deal." Nie Yuntian immediately regained his composure and said to Lin Tian, "you, come with me." "

    " where to? " Take you to a place Nie didn''t say much, but took Lin Tian away directly. This purple blue face doubted, "what kind of ability does this guy have in the end?" When Lin Tian reappeared, he had come to the main hall, but Lin Tian didn''t understand why the Dean brought him here. "

    Nie Yuntian stared at Lin Tian," well, can we have a good chat? " "

    " what are you talking about? " Lin Tian didn''t know what he meant. "

    " who are you? Why do you come to youhuang hospital? " My name is Lin Tian. I come to you Huang Yuan to cultivate. I want to help someone get a pill Lin Tian smiles at Nie Yuntian.

    Nie Yuntian Hu doubts, "Oh? What pill? " Lin Tian told the story of the little sect elder before he came, and Nie Yuntian nodded, "it''s interesting." I don''t know. Do you have this pill Lin Tian deliberately tests and asks, and Nie Yun Tian''s voice of grace gives Lin Tian the pill. Lin Tian smiled, "thank you very much." But Nie looked at Lin Tian and said, "I''ve given you pills. Can you do me a favor?" "

    " busy? " Lin Tianhu is suspicious, and Nie Yuntian explains, "recently, a magic weapon was born. At that time, the three colleges, many schools, even demon clans, and some demon clans will run to snatch it, but it''s not easy. You have to snatch it." "

    " rob? " "

    " at that time, we will certainly focus on me or some elders, not you. After all, you are the God of the wasteland, so few people will pay attention to you. " Lin Tian hesitated and asked, "that, Tian Luocha, do you know?" "

    " what do you ask this to do? " Nie Yuntian looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "I have some feuds with them, so I want to ask if I will meet them." "

    " yes, they belong to the top ten and do not belong to the three courtyards, but their people will also practice in our three courtyards. " This is Nie Yuntian''s explanation. Lin Tian understood and said, "well, if I fight with them then, don''t you blame me?" Don''t worry, I will never blame you This Nie Yuntian promised, and Lin Tianen said, "that line, what is this divine soldier, and where is it?"

    "it''s a month away, I''m ready to call." "

    " you can give me the address directly. I can go and have a look first, so I don''t need to work with your troops. Other people think about the province. " Nie Yuntian hesitated and said, "that''s OK." After that, Nie Yuntian took out a crystal ball and said, "this path has been left in the crystal ball. You can find it as long as you follow this path." After Lin Tianen''s voice, he took the ball and left there. Nie Yuntian blinked and turned into a golden light and disappeared. Lin Tian swaggered and left the secluded wasteland yard, but Ziqing sent birds to stare at him. Ziqing didn''t come out until Lin Tian left for a while. I can get rid of you once, I can get rid of you for the second time Lin Tian laughed. Hearing this, Ziqing smiled, "before, I didn''t use some means, but now, I use them, so it''s almost impossible for you to get rid of me." "

    " Oh? Are you sure it''s impossible? " Lin Tian asked Ziqing. "That''s natural," Ziqing said confidently Lin Tian turns into a spirit again and leaves here. Ziqing smiles and disappears. When Lin Tian reappears, the purple green appears, just like a shadow. Lin Tianhu looks at her suspiciously, "how did you do it?" "

    " Hey, don''t think I have no ability in youhuang hospital. " The purple and blue show up. Lin Tian felt strange, so he stared at the purple green and opened the "magic eye skill" to see what happened to her. Who knows, this guy is just a shadow, and Lin Tian just laughed, "follow me with a shadow?"

    "shadow follows you, enough." "

    " I''m not afraid that I''ll put out your shadow? " Lin Tian asked, and Ziqing said proudly, "my shadow is locked in you, and will never be destroyed." Lin Tian doesn''t believe it, so he suddenly arrives at Ziqing and wants to use the seal, but the other party is gone. At the next moment, Ziqing stood on a tree and said with a smile, "I said, if you are locked, you cannot be eliminated." The countless shadows of Lin Tian disperse, and then leave in different directions. But this purple green seems to know which is Lin Tian''s Buddha. It''s weird to smile and leave.

 Chapter 3539 experts like clouds

    When Lin tianben reappeared, he had come to a mountain range, but the purple green reappeared, and said, "do you think you can get rid of me?" Seeing that the other side can catch up with each other, Lin Tian ignores it, but stares at the purple green and says, "if you want to follow, just follow. Then, someone will pick you up." "

    " funny, no one can clean up my shadow. " Ziqing thought she was very powerful, but Lin Tian smiled and left. Ziqing wondered, "this guy, ignore me?" Ziqing thought that Lin Tian would die of anger. But he didn''t know that Lin Tian was totally wrong, and Lin Tian went for another five days.

    Ziqing also followed Lin Tian for five days, but along the way, Lin Tian didn''t say anything and did nothing, which made Ziqing puzzled and kept pestering him to ask, "where are you going?" Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, which made Ziqing very angry. Until Lin Tian came to a deep mountain, there were more and more people here. Not only that, Ziqing also saw many people of demon clan and demon clan. Only these demon people are seen in human form, but there is a strong spirit in them. This is the first time Lin Tian saw the demon people in the God wasteland. Therefore, Lin Tian looked at them curiously and found that these demon people are different from the demons of other worlds. But Ziqing frowned, "Hey, what''s going on? Why there are so many people!"

    before Lin Tian opened his mouth, he walked out of a group of people, who blocked Lin Tian. "

    Ziqing looks at these people strangely," are they "

    " of the illusory door. " Lin Tian looked at these people and found that he had a token of the unreal gate on him. He said slightly. "

    " illusory door? " Ziqing didn''t expect that the people of the ten gods also came, and the leader was a young man with red hair. I saw the young man with red gloves on his hands, and smiled at Lin Tian, "boy, you are brave enough to come here." You can come, and I can come naturally Lin Tian calms down, and those people in the illusory gate immediately release their momentum one by one. Each of them is more than four or five stars. Even the leader laughs, "I hope you can remember my name later!" After that, the leader''s flame flickered, and there were several layers of colors. People at the scene talked about, "the fire and the wind of the illusory door?" "

    " yes, it''s him, the youngest genius in the illusory gate. It''s said that he has been in the state of six stars. "

    this man, called huoxufeng, smiled at Lin Tian with two eyes, "boy, do you know who I am now?" "

    " who are you and what do you have to do with me? " I''m the one who has the blood of the Phoenix

    Fire Phoenix People exclaimed, and some were even more curious, "isn''t that immortal?" In principle, it can''t be killed Someone muttered, and Ziqing immediately said to Lin Tian, "boy, this time, you are in trouble." Lin Tian doesn''t think so, but the fire empty wind stretches out its right hand, condenses a huge flame claw, and grabs Lin Tian. People think that Lin Tian in the Seven Star God''s wasteland will be caught soon, but Lin Tian will disappear in a moment. Everyone immediately commented, "it seems that this God''s Wasteland guy is not simple." It''s not easy "

    " this boy, it''s really interesting. " Some people murmured, but Lin Tian suddenly appeared, and stood on a tree, laughing at the fire virtual wind, "do you think you can kill me with this ability?" Everyone looked at the past one by one and was surprised to find that Lin Tian was able to avoid everyone''s sight and ran to a tree.

    Huo Xufeng gets angry. When the power of the divine phase is turned on, a huge fire phoenix shadow rushes out, and Lin Tian quickly avoids, but Lin Tian''s original place turns into a sea of fire immediately. Only the trees burn into slag instantly. Everyone has to admire the severity of the fire. Seeing Lin Tian and avoiding him, Huo Xufeng feels ashamed of himself, which makes Huo Xufeng hum, "boy, can you believe it or not, I will kill you?" Don''t you want to kill me? But now? " In Lin Tian''s words, the fire and the wind are even more restless. At this time, a person appeared in the crowd, "I''ll help you!" When people looked at the man, they saw that he was wearing a black mask and a black robe. They could not see who he was. Who is this man "

    " can''t understand! " Fire and wind are more suspicious and look at the guy, "who are you?" Help your people The black robed man stared at him and said, "can you help me?" "

    " I can create a border, so that he can not leave, and what you have to do is to solve him within the border. " Listen to the fire and empty wind, and immediately, "OK, hurry up, I''ll see how you trapped him!" At this time, people in black robes spread out their hands, and a black border formed around Lin Tian. When Lin Tian wanted to cast the instant soul skill, he couldn''t leave at all. Seeing that Lin Tian couldn''t leave, huoxufeng immediately rejoiced, and people wondered what the black robed man had done and why Lin Tian couldn''t leave. For Ziqing, she frowned, "this kid, he''s not going to die here, is he?" Only fire and wind began to release huge fire in the border, but people saw that the border was full of fire, and they could not know the situation inside. The king of fire around Lin Tian was entangled and devoured the flames one by one. "

    " this. " When the fire empty wind saw that Lin Tian swallowed the fire, the whole person was shocked, while the people outside saw that the fire disappeared, but Lin Tian was all right and wondered what happened. The man in the black robe asked, "are you too weak to solve this problem?" "

    fire empty wind shouted," shut up! " After that, Huo Xufeng once again exerts the power of the divine phase to attack Lin Tian, and Lin Tian breaks the magic robbery of the divine phase. The power of the divine phase of Huo Xufeng is immediately weakened by more than half. This makes the fire void wind stare, "this, how can it be!" There is no impossibility Lin Tian shuttles back and forth to attack the fire virtual wind, but the fire virtual wind gathers a fire red border, making Lin Tian''s attack have no effect on him at all. Not only that, the fire empty wind complacently said, "I am the six star divine state!" Lin Tian had to use the magic fire to kill people, and the shadows were scattered. After the fields were superposed, the powerful forces were fighting on the fire virtual wind one after another. The defense of Huo Xufeng was weakened a little bit, but he didn''t do anything. At last, he stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, you are only weakening me a little!" Lin Tian didn''t expect that this would only weaken the opponent a little bit, but the fire and empty wind was very proud, "what? Can''t you? "

 Chapter 3540 interesting rebirth

    Lin Tianping calms down and stares at the fire and the wind. "What can you do for me?" "

    " funny, I can''t kill you? " The fire is empty and the wind doesn''t believe. Once again, exert the power of the divine phase to attack Lin Tian.

    the power of the divine phase that can be weakened by Lin Tian''s breaking the demons of the phase. When you go to the forest, you can''t do anything about Lin Tian at all. People outside exclaimed, and some muttered, "this boy, it''s a bit fierce." "

    " no, God''s wasteland, can fight each other. " The man in the black robe shouted to the fire and wind, "you are too weak!" Come on then The fire and the wind are gloomy. Obviously, he can''t help it. At the moment, the black robe needs to maintain the border and cannot bring any help to Huo Xufeng. So he said to Huo Xufeng, "if I help, he will have to escape." The fire is empty and the wind is depressed, but the black robe suggests, "you are the blood of the fire phoenix. It''s better to use rebirth." "

    " rebirth? " The fire is empty and the wind is wide eyed, and people outside are even more surprised. Lin Tian doesn''t know what rebirth is, but Huo Xufeng knows that once this move is used, the consequences will be extraordinary and powerful. But the fire and the wind also knew that this move was easy to cause trouble to himself, so he frowned and pondered for a while until the man in the black robe urged him several times. Take a deep breath, and then lock the target on Lin Tian, "today, I will fight with you!" "

    " spelled? " Lin Tian is on guard immediately. At the next moment, the fire and the wind actually burn themselves, and the whole body is full of flames. The power of the flame is so huge that people in the whole border can feel the terrible power. Some people also murmured, "this rebirth technique can regenerate the fire, the wind and the void, and the power of the rebirth outbreak is just like a man in a divine state detonating a divine figure." "

    " no, it''s powerful. " When Ziqing heard this, he gathered his weight and said, "this guy, isn''t he really going to die?"

    at this time, there is a loud noise in the boundary, "boom!" The man in the black robe was very happy. At this time, the flame dispersed and everyone saw a red egg in the border. This egg is the one with fire and wind. Obviously, it''s reborn like a Phoenix. But Lin Tian is not there. People think Lin Tian is dead. Who knows, in this egg, it''s a flame space, and the fire empty wind is in the flame, staring at the forest sky standing there, stunned and said, "you, why don''t you have anything?" "

    " I have a magic soldier and a fire. The combination of these two forces engulfs your fire. " Lin Tian said with a smile. It''s impossible. My strength is so huge that I can devour you "

    " yes? " Lin Tian is getting closer to the fire and wind, and the fire and wind are very weak because of the regeneration operation. Therefore, when the fire wind sees Lin Tian, it is very afraid and anxious, "what are you doing?" I haven''t had a chance to kill you, but now it''s different Lin Tian laughs at the fire and the wind. Hearing this, huoxufeng began to be afraid, "boy, I will not kill you." "

    " what? If you don''t kill me, I''ll let you go? " Lin Tian asked, and the fire Xu wind flustered, "really." "

    " not so good. " As long as you don''t kill me, I will give you what you want But Lin Tian smiled at the fire and the wind. "When I subdue you and see your memory, what do you want and what else do you need to do?" If I die, you can''t escape "

    " what? If I kill you, can you kill me again "

    " I am the blood of Fire Phoenix, and so is my father. If you kill me, he will kill you when he knows it. " But Lin Tian didn''t think so. He said to the fire wind, "that''s your business. It has nothing to do with me."

    the fire asthenia wind completely widened his eyes, and was still in a hurry, "you!"

    Lin Tian was not polite. He went straight to him, trapped him, smashed his body with a seal, and the spirit inhaled the seal, and after entering the seal, collected his memories one by one. When Lin Tian finished reading it, he found an interesting magic skill called "Fire Phoenix robbery". Although it is said that the blood of Fire Phoenix can generate powerful power, the people who repair fire, if they learn to do so, can also gather Fire Phoenix like gods, which is powerful. Lin Tian immediately gave this to separate study, and Lin Tian himself walked out of the "egg". At this time, the "egg" broke, and the air inside leaked. When they saw Lin Tian alone, they were shocked one by one. Some of them stammered, "how can he be alone?" I don''t know Obviously, we didn''t know what happened, and we all stared at each other. The man in the black robe regained his dignity. Lin Tian looked at the black border and smiled at the man in the black robe. "Is it untied?" Do you think I will let you go The man of black robe asked, and people wondered who the man of black robe was and what kind of festival he had with Lin Tian. Lin Tian laughed, and the man in the black robe doubted, "what are you laughing at?" "

    " do you think you don''t need strength to maintain this border? " "

    " it''s necessary, but as long as you''re trapped, I think the people in the illusory door will come to clean you up. " The man in the black robe laughed under the banner of the illusory gate. Who knows that Lin Tian put his hand on the border, and the border flashed like a jewel, and people there were suspicious. The eyes of the man in the black robe are wide as if he is going to burst out. "

    " bang! " At last, the border exploded, and the people looked stupid and weird. Some of them are unbelievable, "this." Ziqing also looked surprised. "This guy, how powerful is he?" At this time, Lin Tian stared at the man in the black robe and smiled, "why don''t you take off the mask and let everyone know who you are?" We will see each other again The man in the black robe finished speaking and turned into a shadow and disappeared. Lin Tian wondered, "who is this guy?" When Lin Tian was hesitating, another group of demons rushed out of the crowd on the other side and surrounded Lin Tian. The one who takes the lead is the sword maniac. As soon as he appears, people are scared and quickly retreat. Some of them shouted, "it''s the top ten demons'' Sabre maniacs." "

    " that kid, won''t have a bad relationship with him Some people doubted, and the sword maniac pointed at Lin Tian as expected, "boy, no one is protecting you this time, I see how you can escape!" Lin Tian knew that he would meet the people of the demon sect, but he didn''t expect to laugh so soon. "Your power is really powerful, but it''s not so easy to kill me!"

 Chapter 3541 Golden Buddha sect

    The sabre maniac didn''t expect Lin Tian to sneer after being so crazy. "If someone hadn''t taken you last time, you would have left a pile of bones now." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Hearing this, Lin Tian laughs, and the sword maniac immediately moves the sword again. In an instant, the space around the forest was torn, and countless knife shadows flew out of the cracks. "

    Lin Tian is about to be smashed. Lin Tian disappears from his original position, and the sword maniac immediately stares," this "

    " can this be avoided? " Some people are even more surprised. It''s amazing. Lin Tian is very calm, and once again appears in the distance, "although you are fierce, it''s not so easy to kill me."

    Berserker gets angry and attacks Lin Tian again. But Lin Tian, who is in the wilderness of Seven Star God, is no longer so hard to deal with each other. In this way, the sword maniac was turned around by Lin Tian. At last, the sword maniac gave up and said, "boy, I don''t kill you now, but don''t let me catch the chance, or you will die." But Lin Tian smiled there, and the sabre maniac hummed, ignoring Lin Tian for the moment. Obviously, he knew that he could not take it at the moment, so he had to wait for an opportunity. People didn''t expect that the top ten demons could not talk about Lin Tian one by one. "

    " this kid, it''s really not easy. " "

    " no, it''s really a wonder. " But Ziqing came to the edge of the forest and said with a smile, "boy, it''s not bad. You''re not afraid of the ten demons'' Sabre maniacs." "

    " what''s to be afraid of? " Lin Tian ignores, and Ziqing asks curiously, "what are you doing here? Why so many people want your life. " Lin Tian didn''t speak, but Ziqing snorted, "what''s the air? I''ll ask someone else! " Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it, but Ziqing has already asked about it, so he knows that there are magic soldiers here, and they attract all kinds of powerful people. But Lin Tian sat in one place. Because of his special performance, no one dared to look down on him again, so he stared at him strangely. But in Lin Tianxin''s heart, he was puzzled, "this day, Luocha, it should appear." But he never saw the man of Tianluo temple. Lin Tian thought of the man in the black robe, "is he from Tianluo temple?" When Lin Tian was in doubt, a group of people came to the forest. They all had the same background. Many people had to avoid them. I only saw these people, one by one, bareheaded, like the people of Buddhism, and they looked around and stared at a small group of people at last. These Buddhists surrounded the small group of people. It''s you The monk nodded his head and said coldly to those people, who looked at each other one by one, and immediately sent out the spirit. People exclaimed, and the demons were hidden well, but they were exposed one by one under the guidance of the Buddha. The leading demon has a fire on his forehead, a purple face, black wings behind him, and two eyes staring at the monks. "Golden Buddha, are you going to start with us in advance?" The monk who took the lead said, "we, the Golden Buddha, are here to deal with you!" When he heard this, the monster laughed, "funny!" "

    " black Dapeng, today, you are a group of demons, you can''t escape. " Said the leading monk. "

    " Qingdao, you think it''s just a group of you who can take us down? " This demon called black Dapeng despises the monk named Qingdao. Qingdao, that is to say, the person who takes the lead in Buddhism, takes out a bunch of golden beads in his hand, and then meditates. At the next moment, a golden light enchantment is around these demons, and Lin Tian has to admire the power of the golden light enchantment.

    the black ROC hums, and takes the demons to attack the golden light enchantment. The golden light enchantment is weakened a little bit, and other monks join in quickly. People around the neighborhood are curious about who will win these two groups. At this time, the black ROC shouted to the demon who pressed the knife, "you devil clan, do you want to wait until these gods kill us?" "What do you mean?" he frowned "

    " you think that they are the right way to deal with our demons, so if we don''t have them, you will not be better. " The black giant ROC obviously wants to pull the sword monster into this muddy water. It makes sense to hear that the sabre maniacs, especially these gods and men, will deal with them sooner or later. At this time, the Taoist priest said to the sabre maniac, "this is the matter of our Buddha clan and demon clan. Please don''t interfere with the devil clan." However, the sabre maniac laughed, "Buddha clan and our demon clan have never been in harmony." What do you mean Qingdao immediately regained his composure, and the sabre maniac said with a smile, "naturally, to help them is to help us." When he finished, the sabre maniac took out his Sabre and split it, and the Qingdao immediately disappeared from its original position. These demons immediately broke away from the golden light border, and then killed with those Buddhists. The sabre maniac fought against the Qingdao. When Lin Tian saw the opportunity, he took advantage of the sword maniac''s inattention and suddenly came to the back of the sword maniac. The sword maniac was shocked and scolded, "boy, you dare!" Lin Tian doesn''t care about the other side. He stabs the other side with a sword directly, but the sabre maniac is scared to avoid. However, Qingdao seizes the opportunity, and Jin Fozhu throws the sabre maniac away and directly hits him.

    the Berserker was shaken directly, which scared the Berserker into a virtual shadow and disappeared, but before leaving, he scolded Lin Tian, "boy, wait!" Lin Tiancai is not afraid of being threatened, and the pure man looks at Lin Tianyu politely and says, "thank you very much, young man." "

    " I''m not trying to help you, but because I have a feud with them. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he didn''t say much. Qingdao looks suspicious. Lin Tian picks up his mood and retreats to one side. Qingdao immediately joins in the fight against the demons. The demons were defeated every day, and finally the demons were driven away, while the Buddhists stayed there and waited, as if the demons would reappear at any time. "

    Qingdao came to Lin Tian and asked him," I don''t know what to call you, young master? " "

    " forest days. " "

    " if you need anything in the future, please come to me. I owe you. " "

    " I said, I have a feud with that Sabre maniac, so you don''t owe me. " Lin Tian sighed. However, he said, "we Buddhists, no matter what the reason, repay our kindness!" Seeing that the other party is so persistent, Lin Tian has to stop talking, and the other party who saved has been pestering. But half a day later, the sabre maniac came back, and this time, he even brought a helper. As soon as the gang came, the sky began to get dark, and there were thunder and lightning everywhere, scaring the people who were present and wondering what happened.

 Chapter 3542 Black Sky Demon King

    Qingdao looked at the sky and frowned, "the black lord of the ten demons." When people heard of the Dark Lord, they stared at him one by one and felt that they had seen some terrible people. Some even hesitated and said, "it''s too scary!"

    The Dark Lord, one of the ten great demons, can make the sky dark and generate lightning at the same time. And all of this is just the effect of the power of the Dark Lord. The common God and man are afraid when they see this person, because the other person is really terrible.

    "Zizi ~" Thunderbolt rolling, just like the arrival of thunderbolt. Standing under the thunder and lightning, it''s the sword maniac, who looks at Lin Tian with cold eyes and says, "boy, today, let''s see where you are going!" Lin Tian was unmoved and even said, "do you think you can solve me with help?" When he heard this, he laughed and even stared at Lin Tian At this time, there was a dull sound in the thunder and lightning, "get out of my way, except for Jin fo Zong, who doesn''t want to die!" Those people were so scared that they could not stay in the same place, and Ziqing slipped to one side and watched the opera curiously. Qingdao looks at Lin Tian with a face of guilt, "I''m sorry to have caused you trouble, little brother!" Lin Tian said with disapproval, "without you, I would be against the people of the demon clan. It''s no big deal." It seems that Lin Tian is not a big deal, but Qingdao always feels a little debt. As for the fierce swordsman, he laughs and says to the black devil, "black devil, help me to clean up that kid first, and then we will deal with the man of the Golden Buddha sect." "

    " are you afraid of a man in God''s Wasteland? " The Dark Lord obviously felt that Lin Tian was too weak, even with a trace of contempt. The sabre maniac was helpless. "This guy seems to be a God in a wasteland, but he''s not weak at all!" "

    " Oh? Is that right? " The king of the dark sky immediately let out a thunderbolt, "boom ~!" If Lin Tian didn''t hide fast, he would have been hit now. One by one, I was relieved for them, while the sabre maniac said to the black devil, "see, this boy, it''s not easy!" The Dark Lord didn''t expect that Lin would be so powerful in the wilderness, so he said, "I''ll try again." When the Dark Lord finished speaking, a huge force gathered in the air again, and this force hit the place where Lin Tian appeared directly. But Lin Tian disappeared again, and the devil said, "it seems that I can only try to trap him." After that, there are countless thunders in the air, forming a border. The surrounding space of Lin Tian is fixed immediately, which makes Lin Tian unable to shuttle in the thunders. Everyone outside sighed when they saw it. Some people also said, "this is going to be bad luck for him!" Ziqing blinked, wondering, "is it really going to die here?" Qingdao takes people to the past and is ready to break the lightning barrier, which is very powerful. Even Qingdao and others have spent a lot of power to enter the barrier. But Lin Tian was enjoying himself. He even said to the Qingdao, "go out, here, I will solve it myself." "

    " are you really OK? " Qingdao is a little worried, but Lin Tianen says, "it''s OK!" Qingdao had to take all the people to leave, but the Dark Lord didn''t expect Lin Tian to be able to resist his thunder.

    the sabre maniac was a little upset. He asked the Dark Lord, "what''s the matter?" "

    " this guy, I don''t know what magic weapon can bring my thunder and lightning into my body one by one. " The Dark Lord is gathering in the dark. After hearing this, he wondered, "he''s just a God in the wilderness. How could he have such magic weapons?" No matter what, this guy, I''m going to make it The Dark Lord was suddenly interested in Lin Tian, and then turned into a thunder shadow. Like a shadow formed by lightning, Lin Tian enters the border and stands in front of Lin Tian, who laughs when he sees the "man" suddenly appearing. Are you still in the mood to laugh How could the devil of the black sky have never thought that Lin Tian was just a god wasteland. He was so afraid of death. Lin Tian continued to laugh, "because you can''t kill me, so I laugh." When he heard this, the Dark Lord sneered, "wait, you will regret it!" After that, there is a huge shadow behind the Dark Lord, and there are countless thunders gathering in the shadow, which is his divine appearance.

    Lin Tian immediately breaks through the evil. The power of the black devil was immediately weakened, and the black devil looked as if he saw something and said, "how do you know the ability of the devil?" How can I tell you "

    the devil of the dark sky said," what''s your relationship with the devil? " Hearing this, the people who were present also doubted one after another. Some people were curious, "aren''t demons dying early?" It is said that the demons are sealed "

    " then what he used is really the ability of the devil? " "

    " who knows! " There was a heated discussion at the scene, and the Taoist priest was curious to see it. As for the sword maniac, he shouted, "don''t worry about what he can do, kill him." The devil of the black sky stared at him. "Boy, I''ll give you another chance, otherwise." "

    " what else? " "

    " otherwise, you will regret it! " Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, and the Dark Lord stared, "what are you laughing at?" I laugh at you. It''s boring "

    " you! " The devil of black sky didn''t expect that Lin Tian would dare to tease himself, so countless attacks fell on Lin Tian''s area. When Lin Tian moved again, the black sky devil was stunned, "how can you move within my border?" "

    " your border is very strong, but it''s not so easy to trap me. " Lin Tian said there, but the Dark Lord was unwilling to continue to attack. Later, people saw countless lightning flashed through the border and turned into various kinds of magic soldiers. But Lin Tian is just like in his own world. He can do whatever he wants. In the end, like the devil of the black sky, the power in the enchantment becomes more and more huge until the forest is hit. Great joy to the Dark Lord, "finally hit!" After that, the dark sky devil seized Lin Tian.

    Qingdao is shocked. He wants to help in the past, but the sabre maniac laughs. But at this time, another Lin Tian appears behind the black devil king and smashes his seal. This seal has a strong soul absorbing power. Although the Dark Lord was not inhaled, the spirit was just like being hit by something. He cursed, "Damn it!" When people saw this, they were shocked, "two are the same?" "

    " it''s supposed to be separation! " Some speculate.

    some people as like as two peas, "why can we split up the same?" Everyone wants to know about this problem. After all, practitioners know that there is a generation gap in strength between separation and self respect.

 Chapter 3543 magic thunder robbery

    By this time, the Dark Lord had come to the outside of the border, and once again led into the darkness of the air.

    Berserker asked, "are you ok?"

    the devil of the dark sky is so angry, but he can''t help saying, "Damn it!" I didn''t know what the devil of the black sky could do. Lin Tianhou got up and said, "what can I do now?" I''ll try again In this time and space, the lightning is rolling, and it is even bigger, as if it is going to rush to this forest. At once, Qingdao reminded Lin Tian, "this is magic thunder. Be careful." When they heard the magic thunder, they couldn''t help shivering. Obviously, everyone was afraid of the magic thunder, but Lin Tian didn''t think of it and still watched it silently. It makes people wonder what Lin Tian is thinking. But Lin Tian was calm until the thunder disappeared in front of him. "

    " how is this possible? " The sword maniac was shocked. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a result. It''s not only the sabre maniac, but also the Dark Lord. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a result. It''s really not easy Lin Tian looks up into the air and looks around? Can it be over? " End? Boy, do you really think I''m in a bad mood? " Naturally, the black sky devil is not willing to kill Lin Tian. After that, the attack of the dark sky devil is more and more fierce. I wish Lin Tian could be killed. But when the lightning in the sky falls, Lin Tian is still all right. He even laughs, "no, you are too weak."

    the devil of the black sky is so angry that he can''t speak at last. Then he puts up the black clouds in the air, as if they disappear.

    the sabre maniac was stunned and left. Qingdao admires Lin Tian, "young man, you''re really powerful." Thank you very much I don''t know if we can cooperate Qingdao suddenly said, and Lin Tianhu suspected, "cooperation?" "

    " yes, I don''t need the magic soldiers here, but I can get them for you, but you have to promise me a condition. " "

    " conditions? " Lin Tian looked at Qingdao curiously, and Qingdao explained, "this divine soldier is to restrain the demons. If you get it, you can kill one for us." Lin Tian felt that they were not weak. If they could help, it would be very good. So Lin Tian said with a smile, "OK, happy cooperation!" I didn''t expect Lin Tian to agree with me, and I was very happy. Lin Tian smiled and said nothing more. On the other side, on an unmanned mountain, the sword maniac appeared, and in a corner, he called out curiously, "the devil of the black sky." The king of the dark sky turned into a thunderbolt, and stood in front of the sword maniac and said, "you almost killed me." "

    " kill you? " The sword maniac is dignified. Obviously, he is also upset. "

    The Dark Lord said coldly," that boy, it''s so hard to deal with. You want me to deal with him? " "

    " isn''t he just God''s Wasteland? Why do you regret now? " This Sabre maniac is not happy. But the devil of the dark sky said gloomily, "who knows that he is such a terrible God wasteland." "

    " he must have some magic weapon, so we can get his magic weapon as long as we take him down. " I''ve run out of ideas The Dark Lord said helplessly, while the fierce saber said hesitantly, "you have another move, it''s useless." "

    " what''s the way? " The Dark Lord pretended to be stupid, and the fierce saber said, "the magic thunder robber!" "

    " magic thunder? " The devil of the black sky looked strange, and the sword was wild and the devil said, "yes, magic thunder, a terrible power!" Seeing that he couldn''t hide it, the Dark Lord said, "I do, but why don''t I?" "

    " why? " The sabre maniac looked weird, and the black devil sneered, "this ability, it needs a lot of power." "

    " power? " "

    " yes, I need a lot of people from the demon sect to cooperate with me, otherwise I can''t do it. " The Dark Lord explains. "

    " how many people? " The sabre maniac immediately asked, and the dark sky devil explained, "at least one hundred of the three-star gods are in the same situation." "

    " OK, give it to me! " The sabre maniac promised, and the black devil said strangely, "are you sure? "

    " well, now! " The knife maniac nodded, and the Dark Lord had to say, "OK, let''s go!" Lin Tian didn''t know that those people were looking for something at the moment. Until a few hours later, there were many people of the demon sect around. People wondered why so many people from the demon sect came suddenly, and the Taoist priest looked at these people and wondered, "these people are not very strong, but." "

    " but what? " Lin Tian didn''t understand, but Qingdao explained, "but it''s much better." It''s OK Lin Tian didn''t think much of it, but there was always a kind of foreboding in Qingdao, and Ziqing was also curious to watch. But Lin Tian laughed at the sabre maniac and said, "boy, your time of death is coming." "

    " dead time? Is that all it depends on? " Lin Tian felt that the person he was looking for was even weaker. He couldn''t help laughing. He knew Lin Tian would not believe it, so he looked at the people around him and said, "start!" Those people immediately spread out like a station, and the next moment, they all disappeared. Seeing this, Qingdao looks more dignified, and the sabre maniac laughs strangely, "it''s about to end!" "

    " end? " Lin Tian looks suspicious, and the sword maniac disappears. A huge thunder and lightning fell in the air immediately, and this time it was bigger than before, and it locked Lin Tian and didn''t give him a chance to escape.

    the people in the scene were scared to leave one after another, and Qingdao stared, "magic thunder robbery!" "

    " magic thunder? " "

    " yes, it''s said that once the Dark Lord is locked, he can''t escape. He is only attacked! " Hearing this, Lin Tian had to replace Lei Fen and wait there.

    exclaimed, "what a fool! Hurry up!" Don''t worry, what can I do for you Lin Tian said confidently, but Qingdao didn''t know what to do, and Lin Tian directly took him away.

    the huge thunder flooded the forest, and the area was immediately flattened. When Lin Tian appeared again, he was OK. He stood there and stared at a vortex on his head and smiled. Then Lin Tian leaped into the vortex. When people saw this, they were shocked one by one, and some stammered, "you, do you see it?" "

    " yes, it''s terrible! " "

    " how to do this? " Those people are curious one by one. Ziqing was also shocked. "He didn''t have a thing?"

    not only Ziqing, but also the Taoist priest, who is also dementia, said, "all the evil thunder robbers are harmless to him?" At this moment, Lin Tian has rushed into the whirlpool. In this whirlpool, hundreds of people from the demon sect input power to the black sky demon king.

    there are no wrong chapters in the most crazy ancestor in history, which will continue to be updated on the website of qingdou novels. There are no advertisements in the website. Please collect and recommend qingdou novels!

 Chapter 3544 anti Heaven Sword

    The sabre maniac is also standing behind the black sky devil, injecting power into the black sky devil. The arrival of Lin Tian surprised the Dark Lord, but he couldn''t move, as if he was fixed there. Those people want to run, but they find that they are integrated with this place, which makes them unable to leave at will, while the Berserker wants to leave. But the Dark Lord was shocked. "If you leave, I will die!" Hearing this, the sabre maniac can''t control so much. He can only say, "you, please help yourself!" As soon as the sabre maniac left, the surrounding forces immediately weakened, and those people immediately began to struggle, obviously to leave from the shackles of this space. The face of the Dark Lord changed a lot because he knew that once these people left, he would be finished. After all, he was one of them. When Lin Tian found out the secret, he smiled at the devil, "it seems that you, the evil thunder robber, have taken yourself in." The Dark Lord immediately began to threaten, "boy, I tell you, I''m not so easy to bully." "

    " Oh? Are you threatening me? " Lin Tian laughs at the Dark Lord, who panics. "What do you want?" It seems that you really don''t know how weak you are without giving you some color Lin Tian smiled.

    The Dark Lord is in a hurry. "Boy, I''m from the sabre maniac. You need to find him. Don''t find me!" "

    " it''s you who''s bothering me. Naturally, I need to repair you. " Lin Tian laughs. When he heard this, the devil of black sky began to worry and stared at Lin Tian. "You, you can''t move me." "

    " don''t move you now, when will you stay? " Lin Tian laughs at the Dark Lord, and then arrives at him.

    the devil of black sky stared at Lin Tian like a monster.

    Lin Tian takes out the seal and directly hits him on the top of the head, and the black sky devil immediately screams, and the spirit is inhaled into the seal at the next moment. The soul power of Lin Tian is one of the top 100. "

    " it seems that I need to absorb the spirits of some powerful people to enhance my soul power. " Lin Tian muttered to himself. Later, the surrounding lightning disappeared and Lin Tian stood in the air. The people below all stare at Lin Tian in the sky strangely, and some wonder, "can he drive the devil out again?" Qingdao also wants to know how Lin Tian chases off the black sky demon king because the magic thunder is so terrible. At this time, Lin Tian falls, and Qingdao looks at Lin Tian curiously, "have you driven him away?" Received Lin Tian said, and Qingdao doubted, "have you accepted?" "

    " yes, that''s what I mean. " Lin Tian''s words, that Qingdao stared at Lin Tian, unbelievably. But Ziqing came up and said, "you said, you''ve solved the Dark Lord?" "

    " does this have anything to do with you? " Lin Tian asked, and Ziqing said angrily, "don''t come to me if you have anything." "

    " looking for you? I think you wish I had something to do. " Lin Tian said a word, Ziqing couldn''t say it immediately. Lin Tian will find a place to rest, but the next time, it is very calm, and no one is bothering Lin Tian. In a few days, let''s go. When five days later, there is a stream of air coming out of the ground, and people here, one by one, feel what they are going to be pulled into the air. "

    " flying? " Ziqing is surprised, and Lin Tian wonders why people are forced to fly. "

    Qingdao looks weird," I don''t think it''s that simple "

    " what''s going on? " Lin Tian was curious to see Qingdao, and Qingdao explained, "this is very dangerous!" At this time, there are countless strong people in the air, and those strong people even fight. Lin Tian also saw Nie Yuntian, some experts, people of the demon clan and people of the demon clan. At this moment, there is chaos everywhere, and the space is cracked everywhere, as if it is going to explode at any time. Take a breath from Qingdao. "All the yards, all the demons, some of the gods and the demons have come out one by one."

    seeing this, Lin Tian was curious, "is that the god soldier coming?" Clear the way and look around. "Look at the situation, it should be."

    Lin Tian had to open the "magic eye skill" to see if there was anything special around. Until a while later, Lin Tian found something interesting. For example, Lin Tian found that there was power fluctuation in some place. This force comes from a space crack, and Lin Tian leaps into that crack. When people saw Lin Tian''s reaction, they wondered what Lin Tian was doing. But Lin Tian was gone, and then someone wanted to go to the crack. But the crack was terrible. When they met it, they didn''t dare to approach it, so they had to step back one by one. At this time, Lin Tian saw a black sword shining in the dark of the crack. "

    " here, what sword? " Lin Tian is curious, and then grabs the sword with one hand. At this time, a powerful force broke out on the sword. It''s like swallowing people. But Lin Tian can''t help it, and he also devours the above forces one by one. In this phagocytosis process, Lin Tian felt his cultivation and made a breakthrough again, which was very strong. Lin Tian arrived at the eight star God wasteland, and the blurred picture in his mind became more conscious, like a dark shadow floating in it. "

    " what is this Lin Tian saw the dark shadows in his mind and became suspicious. No one can explain to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian''s black sword is buzzing, as if communicating with him.

    Lin Tian looks at it curiously, and then all kinds of interesting memories rush into Lin Tian''s place, and Lin Tian mutters, "the God sword against the sky?" Lin Tian doesn''t know what it is, but after thinking about it, he laughs, "it''s a good match for my son who opposes the sky." After whispering for a while, Lin Tian looked at it and found that there was a sword technique in the sword. This sword technique is called the nine Heaven Sword. It''s like drawing out nine pieces of space with one sword, but it''s hard to use it. It must have the power of divine environment. Lin Tian had to let his body separate to practice one by one, and he himself flew out of here. At the moment, outside, all of a sudden, countless people are staring at Lin Tian. Lin Tian has already put away his sword, thinking that they can''t find it. But the fierce devil suddenly appeared, and asked Lin Tian, "boy, is it here?" "

    " why, in my case? " Lin Tian asked, and whether that Sabre maniac is in Lin Tian or not, he must think Lin Tianna.

    so the sabre maniac points to Lin Tian, "boy, don''t struggle, it''s useless!" "

    " what? Still think it''s here with me? " "

    " nonsense, it must be here! " The sabre maniac hums. At this time, Nie Yuntian said to Lin Tian, "come to me." Lin Tian knows Nie Yuntian''s strength, so he takes a leap to reach the scope of Nie Yuntian. There are other gods, demons and even demons here, and they want to swallow the divine soldiers in the youhuang yard.

 Chapter 3545 control of monsters

    But Nie Yuntian looked at the crowd, "everyone, this thing is already his, you don''t have to contend with it?" There is no dispute between the people of other courts and the God clan, but the people of the devil clan are originally at odds with these people, so the people of the devil clan, one by one, are furious and don''t give way. As for other Shenzong and other hospitals, they watched the opera at the same time. Nie Yuntian had to tell Lin Tian, "wait a minute, I''ll drag them down, and you can try to leave!" I see Lin Tian knows that it doesn''t make sense to stay at the moment, so he says grace and leaves at once. Immediately, Nie Yuntian took his own people to block those demons and demons. On the other hand, the Puritanism gave the order to the king Buddha sect, "protect the safety of this young man!" "

    " yes! " At the next moment, the people of Jinfo sect follow Lin Tian and protect him all the way. About a few days later, Lin Tiandi stopped, and the people of Jinfo sect were thrown away. Only Qingdao followed Lin Tian and asked, "are you ok?" Lin Tian smiled, "they haven''t hurt me yet." "

    " but the magic soldier in your hand, will eventually give you trouble. " Qingdao worries, and Lin Tian confidently says, "don''t worry, I will solve it myself." When Lin Tian knew that Jin fo Zong had spent a lot of time, he said to Qing Dao, "tell me, what do you want me to do for you?" Follow me to the Golden Buddha sect After thinking about it, Lin Tian kept up with the pace of Qingdao, and then left here quickly to come to the Golden Buddha sect. But Ziqing also appeared suddenly, standing beside Lin Tian and Qingdao, he said with a smile, "you''re really fast, you two." "How can you find this?" asked Qingdao "

    " nonsense, as long as he is where I am, he can''t get rid of me. " This purple green is proud. Qingdao looks at Lin Tian curiously, "is she your lover?" Lin Tian shook his head, while Ziqing said with a smile, "although I am not his lover, I am better than his lover." But Lin Tian said, "don''t let her blow. Lead the way." "

    " yes. " Qingdao takes Lin Tian to leave here until they reappear and come to a tall tower of jinfozong. In this tower, Lin Tian felt a strong breath, while Qingdao explained, "here is a powerful demon sealed and suppressed by my master, but the other side is getting stronger and stronger. You need to use your magic soldiers to kill it." Lin Tianhu asked, "do you know what my magic soldier is?" "

    " it''s said that your Divine soldier is called the anti heaven divine sword. It''s said that he can kill all demons, so once hurt by it, it''s hard for the other side to recover. " This is the way to explain. Lin Tian didn''t think of the sword and said, "OK, I''ll go in and have a look." "

    great joy of clearing the way, pay homage to the tower," master. " There was a clear sound in the tower, saying, "Qingdao, have you brought your sword back?" "

    " yes! " "

    " where is it? " People in the dark are very excited, and Qingdao points to Lin Tian, "here he is!" "

    " he here? " The voice in the dark was curious, and the Qingdao explained one by one, and finally said, "with his help, you should be able to repair the demon." Listen to the voice and say, "OK, let him in." Clear the way and look at Lin Tian, and say to him, "please!" At this time, the door is open, but it''s dark inside, but Lin Tian can sense the strong spirit, which Lin Tian likes best. As a result, Lin Tian began to absorb it crazily when he went in, while the sound in the dark led him to the middle of the tower. At last, Lin Tian saw a black air flow wrapped in black silk, which seemed to have a figure struggling wildly there. But there is a golden light in the dark that has been suppressing the black air flow, and also said to Lin Tian, "young man, be careful, this monster is not easy to deal with!" "

    " well, I see. " Lin Tian answers, and then moves closer, while the black air stream laughs, "find a god wasteland human? Are you monks incompetent? " He will deal with you well The man in the dark hums, and the black airflow laughs and laughs at Lin Tian, "boy, if you don''t want to die, run away, or how to die, you don''t know!" But Lin Tian stared at the black air flow. "Here, naturally, I''m here to help you clean up. How can I escape?" Are you sure you don''t want to escape The monster laughed, and Lin Tian nodded, "of course." "

    " then come here and I promise to make your life worse than death. " The voice laughed, and Lin Tian smiled and walked over. People in the dark remind Lin Tian, "you''d better use that sword against it, or it''s very dangerous." No Lin Tian''s words made the monster laugh, "don''t you? You boy, you have a big voice! " Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then put his hand on the monster. At the next moment, the monster released a powerful spirit.

    those demons directly enter the forest celestial body, and the people in the dark are frightened. They want to help Lin Tian suppress the demons, but Lin Tian secretly shouts, "no, I can solve it myself." "

    " but this. " "

    " small. " Lin Tian said, and the people in the dark were suspicious. The monster thought Lin Tian was joking, so he continued to intensify his efforts. About half an hour later, Lin Tian felt good, but the monster didn''t feel good. He said, "are you a monster?" It''s not only a monster, but also a person in the dark. It''s amazing to stare at Lin Tian. But Lin Tian stared at the monster and said with a smile, "your demonic spirit is absorbed by me for the most part. If you go on like this, you will have no demonic spirit, but no demonic spirit. If you want to recover, it will be more difficult." "

    " boy, I''ll make you regret it! " With that, the black air burst into the forest. The man in the dark was shocked, "no, he will take away your body!" But Lin Tian smiled and sat up, and in his own consciousness space, the black air stream joked, "boy, are you not afraid of death?" "

    " dead? Do you think I will die so easily? " "

    " nonsense! It''s hard, it''s not easy to die? " The black air roared, and Lin Tian laughed, "then come here!"

    the black air current rushes over and encircles the spirit of Lin Tian. He wants to swallow Lin Tian. Lin Tian suddenly takes out his seal. When the seal hit the black air stream, the black air stream immediately screamed, and then wanted to escape from the forest celestial body, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "if you come in, you can''t leave."

    the black air flow was startled and faded, "it''s impossible!" Lin Tian smiled, "well, it''s time to be honest!" After that, Lin Tian pulls out the anti Heaven Sword and wants to test whether it has the effect of restraining demons. When the monster saw the sword, he shivered with fear, "boy, have a word to say!"

 Chapter 3546 magical scriptures

    Lin Tian looks at the black air flow of his consciousness space and smiles, "didn''t you just be very powerful? Yes? Now that you know you''re scared? " In the face of Lin Tian''s teasing, the black air was afraid, "I was ignorant just now!" Lin Tian didn''t expect this powerful demon to be so timid, so he couldn''t help asking, "what kind of demon are you?" I''m just a spirit demon This demon timid way, and Lin Tianhu doubt, "enter the spirit demon?" "

    " is to enter other people''s consciousness space, enter other people''s soul, and other people''s soul can''t hurt my demon, but I can disturb other people''s soul. " The spirit of the demon said it. When hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "I didn''t expect it!" "

    " me! " The demon was afraid of Lin Tian killing himself, so the whole body was shivering. Don''t be afraid, I won''t kill you Lin Tian laughs at the demon, and the demon gets nervous, and looks at Lin Tian, "you really don''t kill me?" "

    " well, never kill you! " Lin Tian smiled, and the demon sighed, then said happily, "thank you!" Lin Tian hesitated, "but you have to make a contract with me so that I know if you will hurt me." At the sound of the demon, it immediately turned into a water ball like head and no body, which made Lin tianmeng, "what are you?"

    "my body, bubble." The demon laughed, and Lin Tian muttered, "weird, scary!" The demon said awkwardly, "don''t scare, don''t scare!" Lin Tian doesn''t want to talk nonsense, but quickly makes a contract with the demon. After everything is done, the thing turns into black air again and stays in Lin Tian''s consciousness space. On one side, there is an old bald head shining with gold, and this old bald head is the master of Qingdao. I saw this guy holding a string of golden beads and staring at Lin Tian uneasily, "are you ok?" Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "I''m ok!" The old man was relieved and stared at Lin Tian. "It''s OK!" "

    " so, I''m going first? " Lin Tian said, but the old man looked at the place where the demon just disappeared. "But that thing?" "

    " is it? I''ve been subdued! " Lin Tian smiled, and the old man doubted, "have you subdued me?" "

    " MMM! " The old man didn''t believe it and stared at Lin Tian. "How can it be?" With a wave of Lin Tian''s hand, a bubble appeared, and the old man stared at the bubble, immediately stepped back, and then he was shocked and said, "really subdued?" "

    " MMM! " The old man had to admire Lin Tian. "If you need anything in the future, just come to me!" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian''s voice of grace, and the golden wind sent Lin Tian out of the tower. As for the Qingdao, when he saw Lin Tian coming out, he excitedly said, "it''s ok?" Lin Tian nodded, and the old man said with a smile, "he, he has fixed our heartache!" "

    " really? " Qingdao was surprised. He didn''t expect this. The old man said, "really!" It''s a great joy to clear the way and quickly say to the old man, "master, he even helped us a lot. Let him go to our golden pagoda to understand." "

    " this. " The old man was immediately surprised, and Lin Tianhu asked, "what does the golden pagoda understand?" But Ziqing, who was on the other side, said with a smile, "it is said that there is a holy Pagoda in the Golden Buddha sect. It existed in ancient times, but it needs some wisdom, that is, the monk, to understand." However, Qingdao smiled, "monk, it''s just a saying." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Ziqing didn''t feel credible, but the old man looked at Lin Tian and said, "if you don''t like it, let me have a look." Lin Tian thought about it and thought that he had come. So he went to have a look. Then he said, "OK, go to have a look." The old man immediately asked Qingdao to take Lin Tian to the golden pagoda. But Ziqing teased Lin Tian, "Hey, do you want to be a monk?" "

    " it''s said that monks are not necessary. " Lin Tian doesn''t think it''s necessary to be a monk. But Ziqing didn''t think so until Lintian came to a golden tower, and the clear road led Lintian into the tower. But the purple and green can''t go in, and in this tower, Lin Tian sees floating scriptures everywhere. These scriptures are glittering with various golden lights. "

    " these scriptures are all our treasures, but only those who are destined can open them. " This Qingdao explained to Lin Tian. After hearing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "that''s really interesting!" "

    " you can see if there is one for you. " "

    " suitable? Isn''t that right? " "

    " so you have to look around, if you are destined, those verses will fall on you. " This is a pure explanation. There was a sound in Lin Tian''s voice, so he walked over, and those Scriptures that were originally flying around in the mid air suddenly flew around and fell in front of Lin Tian one by one. The Taoist priest was shocked, "here." Lin Tian was pressed by countless scriptures in an instant, which made him depressed and said, "this is too much, isn''t it?" "

    " ordinary people, there is a scripture, which is already very powerful, but you! " That road feels strange. Lin Tian didn''t think of the Scripture and the beginning of it, so he couldn''t help laughing, "can I have a look at it?" "

    " even if you are chosen, you can slowly choose one or two practices. " This is the way to explain. Lin Tian answered, as if he understood something, so he began to choose there. There are many texts here. But Lin Tian was not interested in it and threw it away one by one. At last, he stared at the one called "haunted soul Buddha!" There is no difference between the soul haunting Buddha''s resolution and the sound of Buddha''s voice. They all depend on the sound to haunt the soul. The longer the sound lasts, the more powerful it is. Lin Tianma is interested in it immediately, and it''s not so hard to practice. "

    " just it. " Lin Tian laughed, and the Taoist asked, "are you sure that''s it?" "

    " MMM! " After thinking about it, he said, "but no one can learn it, so I advise you." "

    " no one can learn, so it''s better. I''ll try it first. " Lin Tian smiled, and Qingdao was shocked, "what? You want to be the first to try? " Lin Tianen''s voice of kindness, and Qingdao had to say, "that''s so. Then you can practice." Can I take it away "

    " take away? " Qingdao is a bit embarrassed, and Lin Tian says with a smile, "why? Do not give up? " "

    " the things in the golden pagoda have existed since ancient times, and they can''t be taken away. I''m afraid! " It''s hard for the pure way. But Lin Tian smiled, "I''ll try!" After that, Lin Tian took the Scripture and began to walk outside the hall. Before he got outside the hall, the scripture rolled Lin Tian back. "

    " that''s interesting. " Qingdao wryly smiles, but the Qingdao is embarrassed and says, "I''m sorry to make you suffer."

 Chapter 3547 the power of Scripture

    Lin Tian didn''t think so. Instead, he sat down and said, "I''ll take my time to understand." "

    " well, if you need anything, just come to me, I''ll be in jinfozong! " After Lin Tian nodded his head, Qingdao left. Lin Tian had to study the scriptures with his separate body there. Outside the Golden Buddha pagoda, the purple green stared at the Qingdao curiously, "what about the boy?" "

    " study Scripture in it. " "

    " no, he really found the right text? " Ziqing is a little surprised, and Qingdao laughs, "he is not simple." How difficult is it Ziqing didn''t think about it, but Qingdao didn''t explain it much, just smiled, "just wait for a while, he won''t come out for a while." After finishing, Qingdao had to leave, and Ziqing wondered, "what is this boy doing?" At this time, Qingdao has come to a place of Qingxiu of Jinfo sect, and the old man is waiting here. "

    " what? What''s the matter? " The old man was curious to see that Qingdao, and Qingdao laughed, "master, I''m afraid you can''t think of it." "

    " Oh? What''s the question? " The Taoist priest explained the story one by one, and the old man''s eyes widened when he heard it "

    " really, if you don''t believe it, Shifu can go and have a look. " The Taoist said to the old man, and the old man smiled, "it seems that he is very close to our clan." "

    " no! " Qingdao thought so, while the old man nodded silently, "you can keep there. If he needs anything, help him." "

    " yes! " Then he left, and the old man looked at the sky and sighed, "is he the chosen son of that day?" Naturally, Lin Tian didn''t know what they were thinking, but when he sat there for a few months, he felt that the whole person had stayed for a long time. After seeing Lin Tian coming out from the road outside, he asked, "have you learned all about it?" "

    " half. " "

    " half? " "

    " yes. " Lin Tian nodded, and the Taoist priest was curious about half of it, but Lin Tian didn''t say much.

    , but this purple green is still waiting there. Especially when Lin Tian came out, he went to ridicule, "boy, you finally dare to come out?" Why can''t I come out Lin Tian asked, and Ziqing laughed, "you got that sword before, and you''ve been hiding here. Isn''t it for hiding?" I study Scripture "

    " blow it, Scripture is just your excuse. " Ziqing thinks she knows the same thing, but Lin Tian doesn''t say much. Instead, she cleans up her mood and plans to go back to the secluded wasteland and find some people from Tianluo temple. So Lin Tian said goodbye to Qingdao, and Qingdao immediately sent Lin Tian away. Ziqing followed Lin Tian in silence, but half a day later, Lin Tian met the people of the illusory gate. Only these people set up the array, making countless mountains and rivers everywhere, blocking all the way, and the sky and white clouds top, as if they would fall at any time. This battle is not small This purple green smiled, but Lin Tian smiled a little, "the illusory gate!" "

    " illusory door? " Ziqing didn''t expect the illusory door to come again, and she still remembered that it was the people of the illusory door who made trouble in the grass garden before, so she couldn''t help asking, "what''s your festival with the illusory door?" "

    " is it important? " Lin Tian asked, and Ziqing explained, "of course!" Lin Tian doesn''t speak, but Ziqing is in a hurry. In this time and space, a man in gold appears. I saw this man holding a gold whip and standing there staring at Lin Tian, "boy, I have been waiting for you for a long time!" "

    " Oh? Do you know I''m going through here? " "

    " this is the only way for the Golden Buddha sect to lead to the secluded wasteland. " The man stared at Lin Tiandao coldly, but Lin Tian said with a smile, "let''s go to the newspaper." "

    " I''m proud to be one of the top ten disciples in the lower illusory gate! " When he heard that he was proud of heaven, Ziqing was surprised and said, "this is proud of heaven?" "

    " the name is cool, but the strength is not good. " Lin Tian said, let that purple blue white one eye, "he is the authentic God phase seven stars." "

    " so what? " Lin Tian doesn''t think so, but he looks at Lin Tian coldly. "Boy, I heard that you have got the heaven defying sword?" "

    " so what? " "

    " well, when I take you down, I''ll take your sword! " The proud God is proud, but Lin Tian laughs. "

    take pride in the sky and say," what do you laugh at? " Why can you beat me when I laugh "

    " with this! " As soon as the whip goes down, the sky immediately vibrates, and then countless golden lights turn into swords and fly to the forest. Lin Tian dodged and said, "if you just rely on magic weapons and want to suppress me, I suggest you give up!" When I hear this, I am proud to laugh at you When Lin Tian waves his hand, the whip on his opponent''s hand falls on Lin Tian''s hand, and that proud man is blindfolded. This purple green had to say, "boy, it''s not bad. Take someone else''s magic weapon, it''s so easy!" Lin Tian didn''t speak, but he smashed the magic weapon on the spot. Ziqing was shocked. As for the arrogant God, he was furious on the spot, and turned into countless golden lights and shadows. He punched Lin Tian directly. When seeing these boxing shadows, Lin Tian still avoids them, but when he avoids them, Lin Tian uses the book of haunting the soul and Buddha''s resolution. Every sound of Buddha reverberates here and there. At the beginning, the arrogant man who thought that the Golden Buddha sect was wrong, stared at Lin Tian again, "boy, are you kidding?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian laughs at the arrogant weather. "Hum, I will kill you!" At the next moment, aoshangtian is ready to attack Lin Tian again. At this time, he suddenly feels that his spirit is bound by something. "

    " what''s the matter? " Aoshangtian is frightened, and Ziqing doubts, "what''s wrong with him?" "

    " I learned a skill in the Golden Buddha sect, which can restrain the spirits of others, and he is now in this state. " Lin Tian smiles with confidence. "

    Ziqing takes a breath," what a terrible skill "

    " would you like to try? " Lin Tian looks at her, and Ziqing immediately flies out, and looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "You, you are terrible!" "

    haughty but glaring at Lin Tian," boy, let me go! " "

    " you want to catch me and let me release you? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian laughs at this arrogant man, but he is in a hurry. "You, if you don''t let me go, I will fight with you!" "

    " spell? I don''t know how you''re going to fight me? " Lin Tian asked, and the proud man shouted to the dark place, "come out and kill him!" At this time, countless marksmen appear in the dark. The arrows they hit are very terrible. They all cut through the space and reach Lin Tian.

 Chapter 3548 war genius

    Lin Tian dodges these "arrows" one by one, while Ao Shangtian takes the opportunity to leave. Ziqing is the shadow. After dodging one by one, he says to Lin Tian, "these guys are not easy." Of course I know Lin Tian replied, while Ziqing joked, "do you have a solution?" "

    " small idea! " Lin Tian disappeared in a blink of an eye, then the archers screamed one by one, then fell to the ground from the air one by one, "roar". The earth was smashed into several pits, and Ziqing wondered, "how can this guy defeat a group of people in the divine realm so easily?" In fact, Lin Tian borrowed the power of the dream demon. At Lin Tian''s command, the dream demon penetrates into some people''s consciousness space one by one. When they don''t pay attention, Lin Tian kills them one by one with the God sword against the sky. The process is very short and terrible, and the proud man ran away when he saw it in the distance. When Lin Tian solved those people in the illusory gate, he gathered up his mind and went back to the secluded wasteland, and Ziqing hurriedly asked, "how do you do it?" How can I tell you Lin Tian asked. After seeing Lin Tian, Ziqing didn''t say or ask, but said, "anyway, sooner or later, I will study you through." "

    " thorough research? Just you? " Lin Tian sneers, while Ziqing ignores Lin Tian''s sneer and continues to follow. About a few days later, Lin Tian returned to youhuang hospital, and Nie Yuntian heard that Lin Tian came back, and immediately found him, "you are back at last." "

    " what''s the matter? " Lin Tian looks curious after seeing each other so anxious, and Nie Yuntian hesitates, "let''s find a place to talk." After that, Nie Yuntian took Lin Tian away. When they reappeared, they had come to a tree. Here, Nie Yuntian asked curiously, "is that magic sword OK?" It''s OK "That''s all," said Nie "

    " what''s the matter? " It''s said that the sword of anti heaven is held by the son of anti heaven. I''m afraid that son of anti heaven will come to you for trouble This Nie Yuntian worries, and Lin Tian knows that he is the son of anti heaven. So when Lin Tian heard Nie Yuntian, he looked suspicious. After seeing Lin Tian''s strange look, he asked, "how are you?" I''m curious "

    " what are you curious about? " Nie Yuntian doesn''t understand, but Lin Tian stares at Nie Yuntian and says, "who is this son of rebellious nature?" "He''s a terrible man," said Nie

    "terrible? How terrible? " "

    " it is said that if he appears, he will destroy the sky and destroy the earth. After all, it is against the sky, which will definitely affect the whole God wasteland. " This Nie Yuntian explains. But Lin Tian smiled, "have you ever seen the son of anti heaven?" "

    " how could I have met. " Nie Yuntian smiled bitterly, while Lin Tian laughed, "how do you know whether he is good or bad if you haven''t seen him?" "

    " rumor, it should be true. " This Nie Yuntian thinks, but Lin Tian smiles, "things are not so simple." Nie Yuntian didn''t understand Lin Tian''s meaning, but Lin Tian asked, "are there many people in Tianluo temple in youhuang hospital?" "

    " yes, and there are many talents. " I need to see them Lin Tian says to Nie Yuntian, and Nie Yuntian looks at Lin Tian doubtfully, "what''s the matter?" "

    " tianluocha and I have a little grudge and want to talk to them. " Lin Tian smiles at Nie Yuntian, who hesitates, "you won''t kill them, will you?" No, just want them to tell me something Lin Tian explained, and Nie Yuntian thought about it and said, "well, come with me."

    Lin Tian followed Nie Yuntian''s steps and came to the valley of you Huang Yuan, where the genius of you Huang Yuan was gathered. I saw Nie Yuntian there and shouted, "come out!" At this time, there are many people around, and they are curious about why the dean asked them to come out. Nie Yuntian glanced at the crowd and smiled, "this is Lin Tian. He wants to meet the people of Tianluo temple." This puzzled the people of Luocha for several days, while the first youth was still cold, "Dean, what do you mean?" Nie Yuntian introduced Lin Tian, "his name is Zhang Yan."

    Zhang Yan stares at Lin Tian suspiciously, and Lin Tian smiles at Zhang Yan, "Seven Realms of gods?" "

    " yes, what''s the question? " I want to challenge you Lin Tian is very straightforward, which makes all the people present wonder why Lin Tian, a man in God''s wasteland, wants to find Zhang Yan in God''s state. Zhang Yan sneered, "you are naive!" Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, "why, there''s a problem?" "

    " I have no quarrel or hatred with you. When you come, you will ask me for trouble. What do you mean? " "

    " in fact, I have some grudges with your tianluocha. We need to know about tianluocha from you. " Lin Tian smiles at Zhang Yan. When Zhang Yan heard this, he laughed, "you are the only one? I''m afraid I accidentally killed you. " "

    " whether you can kill it depends on your own ability. " Lin Tian stared at Zhang Yan and joked, while Zhang Yan stared at Lin Tian and said, "I''m not welcome to do that."

    I saw Zhang Yan immediately let everyone go, and then looked at Lin Tian, while Nie Yuntian was wondering, "so, are you all ready?" Zhang yanen said, "yes, but don''t think about it, Dean. I will let him!" After hearing this, Nie Yuntian looked at the two men. "I hope you two don''t kill people." It''s hard to say Zhang Yan laughs strangely, but Nie Yuntian has no choice but to look at Lin Tian, "must this be the case?" "

    " yes. " But Nie Yuntian had to say, "OK then!" At the next moment, Nie Yuntian asked everyone to disperse, and then made a golden border to trap Lin Tian and Zhang Yan. At once, Zhang Yan was surrounded by a flash of fire, while Lin Tian directly performed "the Buddha''s resolution to haunt the soul". At the beginning, Zhang Yan was not serious, but gradually something was absolutely wrong. At last, Zhang Yan wrinkled his head, and Lin Tian shuttled to each other, put one hand on his shoulder, and then the two stood stunned. In fact, the two men have been fighting in the space of Zhang Yan''s consciousness. People around him are curious about what happened, and Nie Yuntian says, "it seems that they have gone to the space of consciousness!" Now in the space of consciousness, Zhang Yan is pushed back by Lin Tian, which makes Zhang Yan unacceptable. He also scolds, "you are a God in a wasteland." I''m God''s wasteland, but you''re not much better Lin Tian smiles at Zhang Yan, and Zhang Yan hums, "I will kill you." "

    " yes? " Lin Tian was smiling, but Zhang Yan''s spirit was wrapped in a bubble. The Zhang Yan stared, "what is this?" "

    " dreamer, when you came in just now, it was already around you, but you didn''t pay attention to it all the time. " Lin Tian smiles at Zhang Yan.

 Chapter 3549 not simple genius

    Zhang Yan doesn''t know what the dream demon is, but he feels as if his spirit is bound by something, which makes him very uncomfortable. "

    " don''t struggle. It''s not easy to be a dream demon. " Lin Tian smiles at Zhang Yan. Zhang Yan is in a hurry. He stares at Lin Tian. "You are so hateful!"

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "I just want something useful." "

    " what''s useful? What do you mean? " I want to know exactly where tianluocha is Lin Tian stares at Zhang Yan and says, and Zhang Yan frowns, "Tian Luocha has regulations. You can''t penetrate into specific positions, or you will die!" "

    " life is not like death? I don''t think so. " Lin Tian doesn''t care, but Zhang Yan looks weird. "What do you want?"

    borrow your memory Lin Tian smiles at Zhang Yan, but Zhang Yan is in a hurry. "You, don''t think about it!" But Lin Tian said with a smile, "you can''t help it!" When he finished, Zhang Yan began to feel something wrong, because the demon in the dream completely controlled himself. Finally, with the sound of "ah", Zhang Yan fell asleep. Lin Tianxiao looks at the demon of dreams. "Can you get the memory?" "

    " yes! " Dream demon answered, and Lin Tian was very satisfied with the way, "OK, get all he knows!" "

    " yes! " The dream demon soon got out some memories, and Lin Tian took them and left his body. When Lin Tian came back to his body, he looked around and said to Nie, "it''s over." "

    Nie yuntianhu asked Lin Tian," really, it''s over? " "

    " MMM! " Hearing this, Nie Yuntian opened the border and Zhang Yan came back. But Lin Tian has already left, which makes Zhang Yan scold, "bastard, you come back!" Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it, but under the leadership of Nie Yuntian, he walked out of the yard. "

    " you really want to go to tianluocha? " Nie Yuntian congeals and emphasizes the way, but Lin Tianen''s grace voice, as for Nie Yuntian''s hesitant way, "there is a saying, I don''t know whether to say it or not." "

    " say. " "

    " the God sword against the sky falls on you. Not only the demon sect, but also many people of the God sect want to trouble you. " This Nie Yuntian is helpless. But Lin Tian said, "don''t worry, they don''t care!" "

    Nie yuntianhu asked Lin Tian," are you sure? " After Lin Tianen''s voice, Nie Yuntian thought about it and said, "be careful. If you have any problem, remember to come back at any time!" "

    " MMM! " Lin Tian said, and left here, and when Nie Yuntian reappeared, he had come to a tree. Now there are two people playing chess, and Nie Yuntian respectfully said, "two masters, he''s gone." The man in the white robe smiled, "come back and leave?" "

    " not really. " Nie Yuntian was helpless, but the man in the black robe frowned, "he has the divine sword, I''m afraid it''s not so good to go out." "I have reminded him, but he still wants to leave," Nie said hesitantly "

    " what''s the matter? " The man in the white robe couldn''t help asking, while the man in the black robe wanted to know and stared at Nie Yuntian. Nie Yuntian explained the story one by one, while Bai changpao doubted, "so, does he have a grudge with Tian Luocha?" "

    " maybe. " Nie Yuntian nodded, and the man in the white robe sighed, "I''m afraid the God''s Desolation will not be peaceful." "Master, what do you mean?" After that, you''ll know When the man in the white robe finished speaking, he stopped talking. Instead, he continued to play chess with the man in the black robe.

    Nie Yuntian had to leave. When Lin Tian reappears, he has come to a city called barren mountain city. The city is surrounded by mountains, and the city is like a valley, but Lin Tian doesn''t understand why it''s called barren mountain city. When Lin Tian was confused, many people in the city stared at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian thought to himself, "is that the nearest city shown in Zhang Yan''s memory?"

    those people will continue to watch Lin Tian''s every move, and then quickly report the situation. Lin Tian knows that these are tianluocha''s, so he deliberately walks there to lure them out. But these people could bear it very much until Lin Tian went to an inn and they didn''t show up. "

    " are these guys waiting for me to take the initiative? " Lin Tian smiled bitterly. However, at this time, a young man came in with a fan in his hand. He was very elegant. I saw the young man come to Lin Tian and sit down, and said with a smile, "my name is Nangong sword, Tianluo temple, a humble man." "

    " a humble person? " Lin Tian smiled, and Nangong sword said, "generally, I don''t want to be called unless there is something trivial." After hearing this, Lin Tian looks at the Nangong sword and finds that his accomplishments are unfathomable. Seeing Lin Tian''s eyes, Nangong sword smiles and says, "what''s the matter? Want to see through my accomplishments? " Of course Lin Tian affirms, but Nangong sword laughs at Lin Tian, "I see, you''d better give up." "

    " what to give up? " I know that you are looking for tianluocha and want to revenge us, aren''t you This Nangong sword looks at Lin Tian with a smile. Lin Tian laughs, but Nangong sword doesn''t understand, "what are you laughing at?" I''m laughing. You''re laughing at me Lin Tian said confidently, but Nangong sword couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that if I don''t solve you today, I''m afraid it''s hard for me to leave." "

    " don''t you tianluocha want to get rid of me? " Lin Tian was smiling, but Nangong sword nodded, "yes, after all, everyone said that you are the son of rebellious heaven, but I didn''t understand it, so I also want to try." "

    " that''s right. " Play outside the city. There are too many people here After Nangong sword finished, it disappeared, and Lin Tian disappeared in a flash. At the moment, in a forest outside the city, Nangong sword was waiting. When Lin Tian appeared, Nangong sword laughed, "I''m welcome." At the next moment, countless sword shadows appear from the forest, and they seem to be transformed by leaves. As for Lin Tian, seeing these leaves, he laughs, "so, you want to defeat me?" Of course, these leaves are not simple A confident smile from Nangong sword, these leaves tear up the space in the area where Lin Tian is, and then explode there.

    "boom!" If Lin Tian didn''t react fast enough, he would be broken now. When the Nangong sword found that Lin Tian had avoided, he smiled, "it''s a little interesting!" At this time, Lin Tian came to the back of the Nangong sword and performed the "haunted soul Buddha resolution". Hearing this sound, Nangong sword doubted, "is this the skill of the Golden Buddha sect?" "

    " you know "

    " it''s said that many of the Golden Buddha sect comes from voices, and your voice is very similar. " The Nangong sword guessed. Lin Tian laughed and said, "I know. I''ll die."

 Chapter 3550 soul beads

    When Nangong sword heard Lin Tian''s words, he said with a smile, "I''m sorry." What do you mean I mean it''s very simple The Nangong sword finished, and then sat down, surrounded by golden flashes, forming a kind of border. At this time, the voice could not enter the boundary, but Lin Tian laughed, "this is interesting."

    "just know!" This Nangong sword is there to tease Lin Tian, but Lin Tian is there to laugh. The Nangong sword looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "what are you laughing at?" If I really want to cross your border, you can''t stop me Lin Tian finished saying that, he got to the border, and then entered the border. When Nangong sword saw Lin Tian coming in, the whole man was surprised, "how can this be?" "

    " I said, your border can''t stop me. " Lin Tian smiles at Nangong sword. After saying this, Nangong sword said, "then you are also stepping into my divine realm!" "

    " the realm of divinity? " "

    " yes, God has his own field! " After the Nangong sword finished, there were countless gods everywhere. Naturally, these shadows are very strong. Lin Tian immediately exits the border. As for Nangong sword, he says with a smile, "what''s the matter? Dare not come in? " I didn''t expect you to be so powerful in the divine realm Lin Tian had to admire it. However, Nangong sword joked, "there are many things you don''t know!" "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian is still not afraid, but the Nangong sword doesn''t understand, "is there any way you can''t do it?" "

    " look Lin Tian finished, then started, then turned into a spirit, and took out the anti Heaven Sword, rushed into the border. When I saw the God sword against the sky, Nangong sword looked blazing, "this is the God sword against the sky!" "

    " that''s right! " Lin Tian rushes into the border, and leads the anti heaven divine sword. The divine sword unleashes a powerful force. Countless sword shadows fly to the Nangong sword. Nangong sword immediately uses the shadow of gods to block in front of itself, but the sword crackles and directly breaks the shadow of gods.

    Nangong sword''s face changed a lot. He immediately put away the border and disappeared from the original place in a blink of an eye. Lin Tian looked at the sword in his hand and said, "it''s a good field to break through!" Lin Tian is just curious about where this Nangong sword will go. So Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique" to see what clues he would leave behind. When Lin Tian looked at it, he saw a faint golden light remaining there, and Lin Tian left along the weak golden light. On a mountain, Nangong sword stood there, and a disciple said respectfully, "Nangong elder martial brother, let''s wait here?" Don''t worry, he''ll find it The disciple hesitated and said, "but it''s not easy for him to fight against the sky." However, Nangong sword looks around at the terrain, "the terrain and the array around here can restrain his sword. When he arrives here, the God sword against the sky will lose its function." The disciple nodded his head with satisfaction, while Nangong sword looked away and murmured, "boy, don''t let me down!" On the other side, Lin Tian followed the trace and searched until he came to a mountain. On this mountain, Lin Tian saw Nangong sword. Standing at the top of the mountain, Nangong sword smiled at Lin Tian and said, "finally, it''s up to you." "

    " wait for me? " "

    " what about that? " This Nangong sword stares at Lin Tian and smiles, while Lin Tianhu doubts, "so, do you deliberately leave traces?" "

    " or can you find me? " Nangong sword had a strong smile, but Lin Tian had to look around. After finding that there were arrays around, he laughed, "they were all arrays." Seeing that Lin Tian knew the array, Nangong sword laughed, "you should understand that when you come here, that''s what I set up." "

    " but this game is not necessarily useful to me. " Lin Tian doesn''t think so at all, but Nangong sword is joking, "how dare you talk when you''re dying?" Lin Tian didn''t speak, and Nangong sword shouted to the air, "start the array." After the array was started, it didn''t change much, so Lin Tian wondered, "this is also called the array?" "

    " this array is limited to your Divine sword. "

    Lin Tian takes out the God sword against the sky. As expected, the power of the God sword seems to be bound. This makes Lin Tian wonder if there is anything in this array. When Lin Tian looked around, Nangong sword joked, "don''t look at it. It''s useless. You sword will soon die." "

    " you say no, no? You look down on me. " Lin Tian laughed. How is it? What else can you do? " At this time, Lin Tian moves and suddenly rushes into the air array. But Nangong sword laughed, "what''s the matter? Do you want to break the array? " Of course Lin Tian''s voice sounded around, and Nangong sword gave the sky another command, "block him for me." Later, there was a black border around Lin Tian, which didn''t let him go. Lin Tian laughed and passed through directly. The eyebrows of Nangong sword are wrinkled. At the next moment, Lin Tian has completely disappeared. When Lin Tian appeared again, he held a bead in his hand. The bead was covered with a light yellow pattern, which could not be seen. Nangong sword was shocked, "boy, return it quickly!" "

    " if you say give it back to you, give it back to you? " Lin Tian put it away. He plans to study it later.

    Nangong sword is in a hurry, and starts to let the hidden people appear one by one. Lin Tian dances the sword again. The shadow of the sword is very terrible. Those who were low in cultivation were cut to pieces one by one, and Nangong sword was angry, and a turn disappeared again. Lin Tian didn''t chase out immediately, but took out the bead and found a place to study it. Only Lin Tian''s consciousness penetrated into it. In the bead, Lin Tian saw the spirits of countless divine soldiers, and those spirits were bound in the bead, making them unable to leave. This bead is a little magical Lin Tian was surprised. He didn''t expect the bead to be so powerful. So Lin Tian wandered in the bead for a long time. Finally, he found a stone tablet with some words engraved on it. "

    " soul beads? " Lin Tianhu doubts, and then looks carefully to find that this is a kind of magic weapon that binds the soul of the magic weapon. At the same time, on this stone tablet, there are also instructions on how to use it so as to inhale the spirit of other people''s magic weapons. Not only that, when this magic weapon absorbs a certain amount of spirit of the magic soldier, there will be unexpected changes. But what is the change? There is no writing on it. Lin Tian has to clear up his mind and leave. When Lin Tian put up the beads, he continued to look for the trace of Nangong sword. At this moment, Nangong sword fled back to barren rock city, and met many experts of Tianluo temple in a yard.

 Chapter 3551 Tianluo array

    These people look at Nangong sword one by one and ask. "

    " Nangong sword, that boy, is it so difficult to deal with? " Isn''t he just a God "

    " you called us all together to deal with him? " Seeing that these people didn''t realize the seriousness of the problem, Nangong sword said, "we Tianluo temple have been going to destroy the son of the rebellious heaven for a long time, but it has not only not killed him, but also made him grow up." "

    " so what? It''s just a God''s wasteland. " A big beard didn''t mean anything, and another tall man looked contemptuous, "yes, there''s nothing to talk about." However, Nangong sword is dignified, "he is not good at God''s desolation, but he has the God''s sword against heaven, and he has just taken away our soul beads." "

    " what? " These people, one by one, stared, and Nangong sword said coldly, "you should all know, what is the soul bead?" Of course, we all know that it was a powerful magic weapon for Tianluo temple to deal with other people''s magic weapons, but now it fell to Lin Tian. After seeing the commotion, Nangong sword said, "it''s not that I want to stimulate you on purpose, but that''s what you see. If we don''t solve it quickly, Tianluo temple will be ruined!" Everyone knows that Lin Tian is terrible, so they frown one by one and don''t know what to do. Nangong sword looks at them, "he will find me soon, so you will cooperate with me later." "

    " you say, how to do it? " The beard asked curiously, and others looked at Nangong sword. The two eyes of Nangong sword are shining with strange light, "set up Tianluo array!" "

    " what? " Everyone was shocked, and Nangong sword urged, "it''s too late, hurry up!" When the crowd answered, they had to disperse one by one, and then sat there, and then the crowd disappeared. One hour later, Lin Tian came to the yard and saw some traces everywhere, but when no one was seen, he looked suspicious. "Strange, where have you gone?"

    only Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique" and looked around, but could not find any trace. At this time, a figure appears behind Lin Tian, attacks Lin Tian, and then disappears quickly. Lin Tian was hit for a while. Although he was sad, he would not die, so he quickly turned into a spirit. Don''t struggle The voice of Nangong sword laughed in the dark, and Lin Tianhu asked, "where are you hiding?" "

    " Tianluo array, a mysterious array of people in Tianluo temple, once deployed, you can''t find us, but we can come and go without trace, if you want to attack, attack. " The Nangong sword said confidently. Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled and said, "I''m a spirit now. It''s not so easy for you to hurt me." After that, Lin Tian''s "Shenyou armour" was opened. Seeing that Lin Tian still wanted to struggle, Nangong sword joked, "do you think it''s useful for you to struggle like this?" "

    " do you think it''s useless? " "

    " nonsense, of course not! " The Nangong sword said confidently, but Lin Tian said, "that''s not necessarily!" "

    " Oh? Is it? Then I''ll have a look. " At the next moment, another figure comes out to attack Lin Tian. Lin Tian takes out the anti Sky Sword and stabs it. The reaction speed made the figure disappear again. Nangong sword said with a smile, "it''s a bit fierce!" Lin Tian had to perform space peeping. Under space peeping, Lin Tian saw several shadows floating in the dark. Seeing this, Lin Tian laughed, "it''s interesting." "

    " what are you looking at, boy? " The Nangong sword did not understand and asked, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "I know where you are!" "

    " funny, you know where I am? " This Nangong sword doesn''t believe it, but Lin Tian doesn''t speak. At this time, countless shadows of Lin Tian spread, making those people have no idea which is Lin Tian. This depressed Nangong sword and those people, while Lin Tian smiled and said, "why? Can''t find it? " "

    " don''t be complacent, boy! " Finish saying, Nangong sword and those people together.

    in an instant, the shadows of gods are all around us, and we attack these ghosts crazily. The shadow disappeared one by one, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything, and even joked, "my shadow has been a lot, can you finish it?" "

    " boy, do you want to spend it with us? " The Nangong sword was holding back, but Lin Tian smiled, "it depends on you." "

    " hum, don''t be complacent! " Nangong sword airway, and Lin tianben was mixed in the shadow, and then Lin tianben suddenly used the spirit instant skill. These people don''t know where Lin Tian has gone at all, but when Lin Tian appears again, he has come behind this other person. These people don''t know where Lin Tian will know them at all, so Lin Tian''s divine sword stabs into them, and a scream is heard immediately, and then Lin Tian''s original Buddha disappears again. This scares other people. They are curious about how Lin Tian found them. Nangong sword is furious, "boy, you!" I said it all, I know where you are Lin Tian said with a smile. But Nangong sword was not willing to do it, and said angrily, "boy, I tell you, you can''t scare me!" "

    " not afraid? That''s OK, I''m not welcome! " Lin Tian finished and continued to work. At the next moment, another one was lost, and others began to panic. They even communicated with Nangong sword to decide whether to leave. How can he say that there is no Tianluo array made by Nangong sword? So he began to get anxious and said to those people, "if you let him go this time, it will be more difficult to catch him later!" People also know that they can''t help it, so they advise Nangong sword to find a stronger person. So these people disappeared one by one. The last Tianluo array was only Nangong sword. Later, Nangong sword was exposed, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "what? Scared away? " How do you know where I am Nangong sword, or unwilling, interrogates Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughs at Nangong sword, "do you want to know?" Of course Nangong sword of course wants to know, so he stares at Lin Tian. Lin Tian sighs, "how can I tell you this?" Hearing this, Nangong sword was angry and wanted to leave, while Lin Tian said, "no matter where you run, I can find you." "

    " funny! " After Nangong sword finished, he left and Lin Tian ran after him. One day before and one after, they flew for many days. At last, Nangong sword broke into a dark forest, and the forest here is black everywhere, which looks strange. When Lin Tian came here, he looked around and doubted, "this forest is a little strange." After hiding in the dark for a while, Nangong sword muttered to himself, "I can only ask her for help." After that, Nangong sword left here quickly. Lin Tian felt his breath and then chased him in the direction of breath.

 Chapter 3552 blame grandma

    Nangong sword came to the cave, and in the cave, he saw a tree shining with black light. Seeing the tree, Nangong sword respectfully said, "grandma." "

    " Nangong sword, what are you doing here? " The tree looked suspicious, and the Nangong sword hesitated and said, "there is nothing I can do about the appearance of the son of the rebellious sky, so I will lead him to your area and hope you can help me." "

    " son of the sky? " There was a look of suspicion in the tree, and Nangong sword said, "yes, it''s very difficult to deal with it." Hearing this, the man in the tree hesitated, "I''ll go to see what the son of the rebellious God looks like." After that, the tree flickered and disappeared. "

    Nangong sword muttered to himself," there should be changes. " Walking in the forest, I found that the trees around had changed, as if they were moving and changing their positions. "

    " what''s the matter? " Lin Tianhu doubts. At this time, a voice came in the dark, "boy, who are you looking for?" Lin Tian didn''t expect another person to appear and asked, "are you from Tianluo temple, too?"

    "not." "

    " if not, don''t disturb me. " Lin Tianning recovers, but the grandmother laughs, "do you know who I am?" "

    " not interested. "

    "my name is grandma tree, everyone likes to call me old tree demon, but I''m human." Said the grandmother with a smile. Lin Tianhu asked, "what do you want?" "

    " that Nangong sword is the son of my old man. He begged me. Naturally, I want to save him, right? " Said the grandmother with a smile. When hearing this, Lin Tian said, "it''s so. Then, I''m welcome." You are welcome? Can''t you find me? " The grandmother laughed, obviously laughing at Lin Tian. But Lin Tian turned on "divine eye skill", and then looked for each other''s trace in these woods. About a moment later, Lin Tian found the "grandma", but this "grandma" didn''t know that Lin Tian found her. Now she is still hiding in a tree. Step by step. Shortly after arriving, the "grandma" found Lin Tianchong and said, "you actually found me?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian said that "grandma" appeared, then turned into a black tree, and said with a smile, "it''s interesting." "

    " where is he? " Lin Tian was only interested in Nangong sword, so he stared at the "grandma". "

    but the" grandma "said," where do you say it, I have to tell you, where is it? " "

    " isn''t it? " Lin Tian smiled, and the "grandma" said strangely, "it seems that I have to give you some color to see." At this time, countless trees and vines entangled Lin Tian''s legs. When Lin Tian saw these vines, he looked curious, "so that he can entangle me?" "

    " what do you say? " The "grandma" joked, but Lin Tian laughed. "

    " what do you laugh at? " The "grandma" couldn''t help but Lin Tian said, "you look down on me." The "grandma" sneered, "I don''t believe it. You can escape like this." Lin Tianhua becomes a spirit, then quickly disappears from her original position, and the grandmother laughs, "it''s a little interesting. It''s still OK." At this time, Lin Tian put out "the Buddha''s resolution to haunt the soul", and grandma, hearing the voice, frowned and looked curious, "the voice." The grandma gradually felt something was wrong. As expected, the next moment, the danger came. Suddenly, the grandma felt that she would be affected by the sound. This made grandma disappear immediately. But Lin Tian laughed, "what''s the matter? That''s the way to escape? " The voice of this grandma, however, rang in the dark and joked, "boy, I tell you, this is my place. You will know how terrible it is later." At the next moment, the forest changes everywhere, forming a strong black border, in which countless trees and vines travel. One by one, Lin Tian''s spirits avoid it, but the space is too small. When Lin Tian tried to fly out of the border, he was blocked by a force, as if he could not get out. This brings Lin Tianning back to life This change made Lin Tian feel confused, and then something unexpected happened. All of a sudden, those vines "boom" and explode there, and the spirit of Lin Tian is naturally affected. Lin Tian almost fell into a coma, but fortunately, he has a strong recovery. The grandma outside the border smiled, "no matter how strong your spirit is, you can''t escape a trace in my border." Lin Tian ignored and continued to heal. The grandmother thought that Lin Tian had been seriously injured, so she asked Nangong sword to come, and Nangong sword appeared. Seeing Lin Tian lying in a coma, she said excitedly, "grandma is really serious." "

    " of course, I can''t solve it when I do it? " The grandmother smiled. Nangong sword is very happy. Then he looks at Lin Tian in the border and asks, "boy, you still have a chance now." "

    " opportunity? " "

    " yes, as long as you surrender and do things for our tianluocha, the previous things will be written off. " This Nangong sword is proud. But Lin Tian opened his eyes and smiled, "I never surrender." "

    " Oh? It''s a struggle! " The Nangong sword laughed. At this time, Lin Tian put his hand on the border, but that grandma didn''t know what Lin Tian was going to do. As for Nangong sword, she doubted, "boy, the border of this grandma can''t be broken." Lin Tian didn''t speak, but soon the border was broken by Lin Tian. The grandmother wondered, "my border has been broken." "

    " the border, at best, is also an energy body. As long as the energy body is broken, it will be OK. " When she heard this, grandma laughed, "boy, you''ve opened my eyes." But Lin Tian stared at the grandmother, "so do you." It looks like I have to deal with you again, boy With that, the grandmother released the black border again. This time Lin Tian was prepared to release countless shadows to confuse the other party and let the other party not know who he was. Seeing this, grandma immediately began to wonder, "this." However, Nangong sword was worried, "grandma, do you have any way to distinguish his real body?" "

    " difficult! "

    hearing this, Nangong sword glared, "isn''t that right?" "

    " withdraw the hole first. " Obviously, grandma knew the seriousness of the incident, so she grabbed Nangong sword and left here. When Nangong sword reappeared, it had come to the cave before Grandma. In this cave, Nangong sword asked curiously, "can you get rid of him?" It''s a little difficult

 Chapter 3553: being punished

    Nangong sword didn''t expect that Grandma could not help Lintian. He began to worry, "if we go on like this, we will be finished." The grandmother hesitated for a moment and said, "in this way, I''ll try to fix his spirit, and you, take the opportunity to enter his consciousness space." "

    " do I enter his conscious space? " "

    " yes, enter his consciousness space and destroy his consciousness! " Explained the grandmother. Hearing this, Nangong sword was worried, "I''m afraid that his consciousness is too strong for me to suppress him." Take this with you Then grandma took out a piece of black wood. "

    " what is this? " Lin Tian asked curiously, and the grandmother explained, "this wood, called the black soul wood, once you entangle your consciousness, your consciousness will be trapped." Hearing this, Nangong sword was very happy. "OK." Next moment, grandma begins to decorate here, while Nangong sword waits in silence. About a moment later, Lin Tian came in, and when Lin Tian came in, he saw darkness everywhere. But Lin Tian soon found the grandmother and smiled, "do you think you can trap me?" The grandma smiled and said, "this is a unique space that I have arranged, and once anyone enters here, the spirit will be bound." Lin Tian looks puzzled, then her spirit is bound by a force, and the grandmother laughs, "you''ll be here with me." What do you mean I mean it''s easy When grandma finished, Nangong sword went out and suddenly went through the spirit of Lin Tian and into his consciousness space. In this space of consciousness, Nangong sword said with a smile, "your consciousness, I will destroy it!" "

    " this is my meaning space. Are you sure you have said something wrong? " "

    " say the wrong thing? Do you think it''s possible? " This Nangong sword laughs at Lin Tian and takes out the black soul wood. At this time, Lin Tian''s consciousness was immediately entangled by the wood. Only Lin Tian felt that his consciousness was fixed there, and Nangong sword smiled at him, "how is it, comfortable?" You are a little bit fierce Lin Tian had to admit that Nangong sword smiled, "soon, your consciousness will be completely absorbed by this thing, and then you will be sealed forever." Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled, but Nangong sword did not understand and asked, "what are you laughing at?" I''m laughing. You''re ignorant "

    " am I ignorant? "

    Nangong sword felt Lin Tian was dying, and Lin Tian smiled, "come out." "

    " come out? " This Nangong sword doesn''t know what it means, but the next moment, a black light flashes around this Nangong sword. The Nangong sword had a kind of foreboding feeling, then was trapped by a bubble, and he was shocked, "you."

    "he is called the demon of dreams. Your spirit is vulnerable to attack in front of him." Lin Tian smiles at the Nangong sword. When Nangong sword heard this, he was shocked and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Come on, let me go." "

    " do you think it''s possible? " If you don''t take this power away, you will be sealed in the end "

    " funny! " At this time, Lin Tian in turn absorbs the power of the black spirit wood, and then Lin Tian returns to freedom. When the Nangong sword saw this, the whole man was shocked, "you?" Lin Tian smiled and said, "well, I won''t talk to you anymore." Hearing this, Nangong sword was in a hurry. "What do you mean?" At this time, Lin Tian let the demon of dreams completely entangle him, and then get his memories out one by one. When Lin Tian got the memories, he made the Nangong sword sleep. Lin Tian put up the black spirit wood, and then realized to return to the spirit, and looked around the grandma and smiled, "you, can''t you come out?" The grandmother was afraid and asked, "what about Nangong sword?" He''s asleep When hearing this, the grandma knew that she had failed, and immediately planned to leave. Lin Tian took out the anti Heaven Sword and chased it out, and hit the grandma with a sword. The grandmother was upset and stared at Lin Tian angrily, "you, you are really damn!" "

    " who asked you to help the wrong people? " Lin Tian smiles at this grandma. When she was in a hurry, she said to Lin Tian, "boy, you let me go, I can help you." "

    " what can I do for you? " "

    " I have a lot of relationships in the God wasteland. As long as you need my place, I can help you. " Said the grandmother confidently. After thinking about it, Lin Tian smiled and said, "let me leave a mark for you."

    grandma wondered what Lin Tian meant. She didn''t stare at Lin Tian until the spirit made a mark on the spirit There''s just one thing I need you to do The grandmother was so depressed that she had to ask, "say." Do you know the situation in Tianluo temple Lin Tian asked grandma, and she nodded, "I know a lot." Help me find a woman Lin Tian said to grandma, and grandma wondered, "who?" Lin Tian gives the grandmother the look of her younger martial sister, and she immediately says, "I''ll arrange it. You wait for my news." No problem Lin Tian then waited here, and the grandmother left. During this period, Lin Tian woke up the Nangong sword, but his spirit was still in the bubble, so the Nangong sword said gloomily, "what do you want?" "

    " I let that grandma help me sneak into your Tianluo temple to inquire about the news. " Lin Tian smiles at Nangong sword.

    Nangong sword stared at Lin Tian in horror. Lin Tian laughs at Nangong sword. "I want to know something else. I need you to explain it." "

    " what if I don''t? " The eyebrows of Nangong sword are wrinkled. "

    " if not, you will die soon. " Lin Tian stared at Nangong sword, and Nangong sword stared, "what do you mean?" "

    " I mean, I want to kill you, anytime. " When Nangong sword was scared, he had to say, "say, what do you want to ask?" "

    " about me. " "

    " you? " "

    " yes, I, the son of the rebellious, you know, tell me. " Lin Tian smiles at the Nangong sword. "Why?" Nangong sword asked I lose my memory and need your knowledge to supplement it, but don''t fool me, your memory, I can read it at any time now Lin Tian smiles at Nangong sword. "

    Nangong sword had to say," your name is Lin Tian, son of the rebellious heaven. Many years ago, our tianluocha received a secret letter saying that you were in a small clan in the God wasteland, so we went there, and the sect leader, your master, finally sent you away in order to save you and fight with us. " When Lin Tian heard this, he looked at Nangong sword''s memory one by one to make sure whether he had lied or not. Then Lin said, "go on!" This Nangong sword can''t help but continue to explain according to Lin Tian''s requirements.

 Chapter 3554 black dragon cliff

    After a while, Lin Tian heard the other side''s explanation, and then the whole person fell into deep thought. In the Nangong sword, he was a little nervous, "that." "

    " so, my master is also captured and imprisoned by you. " Lin Tian looks at the Nangong sword. And Lin Tian asked, "where is the prison?" I don''t know the details This Nangong sword looks at Lin Tian worried. Lin Tianhu looks at the south palace sword, "black Shura?" "

    " yes! " This southern palace sword is gracious, and Lin Tianhu doubts, "what is the cultivation of this black Shura?" It is said that it has reached the top of the divine state, which is a terrible state The Nangong sword explained. Lin Tian had to stop asking questions and planned to wait for grandma to come back. The grandmother, under Lin Tianfen''s instruction, came back a few days after she left, and saw Lin Tianhou respectfully saying, "my Lord." How about the news Lin Tian stares at the grandma and asks, and the grandma says, "yes, there is news!" "

    " Oh, let''s talk about it! " The grandmother explained, and finally said, "if I didn''t operate, I would be at the black dragon cliff." "

    " black dragon cliff? " "

    " yes, heilongya, one of the secret places where tianluocha imprisons prisoners, and I''ve got the specific route map for you. " With that, grandma took out a picture. After taking the picture, Lin Tian got up and said, "I''m going to go now. I''m afraid you''ll lead me." When grandma heard this, she was scared, "I''m afraid it''s not good." "

    " not good? Why? " Lin Tian asked. If they knew that I was with you, that day, Luocha would destroy me Nangong sword also said, "tianluocha will use unique means to betray people, and this hand will go without trace, and we will not know how to die at that time." "

    " Oh? What else is so amazing? " Lin Tian didn''t expect Tianluo temple, and so on. The two nodded their heads, obviously not wanting to do so, and Lin Tian laughed, "interesting!" They are helpless. At the same time, they stare at Lin Tian and ask him not to embarrass them. Lin Tian smiled, "you''d better go to my space." "

    " space? " Two people look at each other, and Lin Tianen after the sound of grace, take these two people, naturally there is a need for them. Later, Lin Tian cleared up and left. Black dragon cliff is a remote and dangerous place. If an outsider gets there, it''s easy to fall there, but Lin Tian is still walking quietly. After a while, the purple green suddenly smiled, "I finally found you." Lin Tian thought that tianluocha was about to start, but when he saw her, his brow wrinkled, "what are you doing?" Of course I want to see what you do Ziqing stared at Lin Tian and said, but Lin Tian said, "can you not hinder me?" Hearing the obstruction, the Purple Youth joked, "I''m going to follow you, OK?" "

    " if it was before, I could ignore you, but now, I can''t help you. " Lin Tian stared at the purple green. But Ziqing smiled and stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, you are so naive!" I''m not kidding you Lin Tian said to Ziqing, and Ziqing didn''t care about Lin Tiandao. "Then if you have the ability, come." Lin Tian sat down, but Ziqing didn''t understand, "what? Do you think meditation is enough? "

    at this time, Lin Tian''s spirit suddenly rushed into this Ziqing consciousness space. Ziqing was in a hurry and stared at Lin Tian in his consciousness space and shouted, "what do you mean?" I mean, it''s very simple, that''s to be honest Lin Tian finished, let the demon come out. When Ziqing saw that he was entangled in his own consciousness, he said, "this is just one of my consciousness." "

    " Oh? Do you think you can escape this consciousness? " Lin Tian laughs at Ziqing, and Ziqing says, "of course." But Lin Tian laughed, and Ziqing said gloomily, "what are you laughing at?" At this time, Ziqing felt her consciousness fell into a deep sleep and said, "bastard!" When the Ziqing consciousness failed completely, Lin Tiancai quit, but the shadow of the other side gradually disappeared, and finally disappeared. It''s amazing Seeing this, Lin Tian was confused. But no matter what, Lin Tian managed to get rid of the trouble. Then he picked up his mood and went on to the mountains ahead. About half an hour later, Lin Tian sensed some people who were observing in the dark, and these people were all from the black dragon cliff. But those people pretended to be bandits, so they stopped Lin Tian and the leader said, "boy, if you want to go in, pay." "

    " pay? Why? " Lin Tian asked, and the leader said, "there are treasures in it. If you want to go in, you have to pay." But Lin Tian smiled at them and said, "so, are you robbers?" "

    " nonsense! " The leader shouted, but Lin Tian stared at them and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t like being robbed." When they understood this, they got angry one by one, and the leader said, "boy, you really don''t want to live?" "

    " you can try it. " Lin Tian smiles at these people. The leader was annoyed and shouted, "let''s go together." "

    " yes! " Those people, one by one, released their powerful momentum and intended to fight against Lin Tianxia. But when these people started, Lin Tian disappeared, as if he had disappeared from nowhere. How about this guy The leader was puzzled and looked around, while others were even more puzzled. But Lin Tian suddenly appeared, "even if I want to catch me anywhere, you bandits are too weak." When they heard that they were weak, they were shocked and stared at Lin Tian like monsters. Lin Tian ignored them and started to take them down. Not only that, but Lin Tian also knows the specific location of black dragon cliff from these people''s memory. Let me go The leader roared, and Lin Tian laughed, "take me to the black dragon cliff." "

    " boy, how do you know black dragon cliff? " The leader stared at Lin Tian strangely. But Lin Tian smiled at the leader and said, "don''t worry about this problem. You just have to be responsible and take me." The leading human airway is "impossible." "

    " yes? " Lin Tian smiled, and the leader glared, "even if you kill me, it''s useless." "

    " Oh? Are you sure it''s no use? " Lin Tian seemed to laugh, but the leader said crazily, "of course, it''s useless!" Lin Tian immediately lets the demon of dreams entangle his soul, and the other party knows how terrible Lin Tian is.

 Chapter 3555 loading a prisoner

    "Big man, what do you want?" The leader carefully looked at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "I just want to know what''s going on inside the black dragon cliff." When the other party heard this, he was immediately frightened, "adult, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but that it''s too dangerous." "

    " Oh? Danger? " "

    " well, it''s really dangerous! " The man was nervous, but Lin Tian looked at him coldly and took out a sword. When he saw the sword, he immediately felt the horror of the sword, so he looked at Lin Tian strangely, "what do you want?"

    "it''s easy! Tell me directly what''s going on in the black dragon cliff. " "

    " there are four Dharma protectors in the black dragon cliff, and each Dharma protector has nine star divine power! " After listening, Lin Tian asked, "what about these five people?" There are also a group of eight Star Gods, and there are arrays and mazes in it. It''s very difficult to get in and out This man said later, looking at Lin Tian strangely, he wanted to scare Lin Tian. But Lin Tian breaks into the soul seal and lets him lead the way. This man has to lead the way and can only lead Lin Tian to a cliff.

    the man, pointing to the cliff, "below is the entrance." "

    " lead. " This man dare not not not leave, but can only make a leap to a rock, and Lin Tian also stands on the rock, and then this man says to Lin Tian, "otherwise, you pretend to be a prisoner, so I can send you in more smoothly." Hearing this, Lin Tian thought it was a good way, so he asked the man to do it. Later, Lin Tian was trapped by a black chain all over his body, and then walked step by step into the cave. On the way, they met a lot of patrols, but when they saw the lock in the forest, they didn''t pay attention to it, so they swaggered in. When he came to a deserted place, the man asked, "what are you looking for, my lord?" You are the place where prisoners are held Are you going to see the prisoners "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian asked, and the man tensed, "well, I''ll try."

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "lead the way!" The man had to lead the way until he came to a hot place, and the man said, "here is Tianyan cell, the person in charge, one of the four Yanda adults in nine star state." "

    " inflamed adult? " "

    " yes, it is said that his divine realm is related to fire, and it is very terrible. " The man is nervous. Lin Tianen said, "let me in!" This man had to send Lin Tian inside. There is a fire in the cell at this time, and the fire is wandering in the cell. At the same time, there are closed stone doors everywhere in the cell. Lin Tian can''t see the situation in the stone gate, and the man who brought Lin Tian respectfully said to the flame, "Lord Yan, there is a prisoner here." "

    " Oh, what''s the status? What''s the crime? What''s it sent here? " Asked a voice in the flame. The man hesitated and said, "he injured many of our disciples nearby and killed many of them, so I sent him here first and waited for his hair to fall back." "

    " Oh? Just him? A God''s Wasteland? " This man obviously didn''t think Lin Tian was so powerful. The leading man said, "Lord Yan, it''s true." Let me have a look Finish saying, the other side a group of flames, immediately wrapped Lin Tian. The leader immediately got nervous, but the flame smiled at Lin Tian and said, "boy, can''t you kill the divine state?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that the other side would take the initiative to ask for trouble. So Lin Tian began to absorb the flames around him. When the flames disappeared one by one, the dharmapala protector immediately laughed, "it''s a little interesting." After that, the surrounding area immediately became a sea of fire. Here, Lin Tian was alone, and there was the voice of the other party. I can only see the other side making fun of Lin Tian in the dark, "boy, if you can escape here, I will arrange a good place for you." "

    " where to go? " "

    " yes, a good cell. " The man laughed, and Lin Tian had to say, "that''s what you said." At the next moment, Lin Tian leaves from his original position. The other side is confused, "what about people?" At this time, Lin Tian rushed out of the field and came outside, while the man stared at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian also saw the man''s face. He was covered with flames, and his face cracked everywhere. There is a flame in the crack, which looks very different. The leader at one side was shivering with fear, and the Dharma protector laughed, "I am Yanqing, one of the four Dharma protectors." After Lin Tian made a sound, Yan Qing stared at Lin Tiandao, "you are so fierce. Then, I will take you to a place." Go somewhere "

    " that''s right! " This Yan Qing finish saying, take Lin Tian disappear, until again, Lin Tian came to a space. In this space, Lin Tian also saw three other people, all of whom are guardians of the Dharma. I only saw these three people, and they were fighting there. To be exact, they seemed to be fighting against each other. Lin Tian looks at the past one by one. There are water gods, gold gods and earth gods. When Yanqing comes here, he laughs at the crowd and says, "three, stop fighting and play." The three men stopped immediately, and the man who used water turned into a water man, and stared at Yanqing Road, "Laoyan, what are you doing?" The glittering man wondered, "what do you bring outsiders here for?" The last one is like a stone, but his eyes are puzzled and stare at Lin Tian. Yanqing smiled and said, "he is a god of desolation, but his skill is not simple. I don''t know what you three want to play?" The water protection method ridiculed, "you come to find fault, don''t you?" "

    the golden protector said," waste time! " "

    the mouth of the earth protection method braved the dust and said," Laoyan, we have no time to play with you! " Looking at Lin Tian, Yanqing said, "boy, if you don''t want to die, please show your skills to them." "

    " my skill? " Lin Tian pretends to be silly, and the Yanqing replies, "yes, it''s your ability to rush out of my field." Lin Tianning gets back on his feet, and the water conservancy jokes, "Laoyan, do you think he can break through your field?" "

    " yes. " This green and gracious voice, but the water protection law doesn''t believe, "he is a god of wasteland, has this ability?" The water protector shook his head, "you can''t treat me as a fool, that''s impossible!" "

    Yanqing laughs at three people," don''t you believe it? OK, I''ll show him. " After that, Yanqing started to work, and a fire tangled Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t care. All of a sudden, under the gaze of the crowd, they left from the flame, while the other three saw this, staring at each other with unbelievable looks. "

    Yanqing is proud," everyone, see it! " "

    " interesting! " The water protection method looks at Lin Tian, and the gold protection method looks at Lin Tian, "little guy, where did you learn all these skills?" The earth protection method also says, "tell us your skill, and we will let you go!"

 Chapter 3556 pit you

    Look at these guards, Lin Tian smiles, but those people don''t know what Lin Tian smiles at. Even the inflamed youth couldn''t understand, "what are you laughing at, boy?" I''m afraid you don''t understand what I''m here for Lin Tian said lightly, and the young man joked, "boy, you are a bit crazy." "

    " crazy is not good, but I really want to challenge you. " Lin Tian finished saying this, but the four people laughed, and the water Dharma protector also laughed, "Yanqing, how can you bring people so crazy?" It seems that some of us have played It''s interesting to hear. The golden protector was the first to say, "come on, boy, I''ll let you attack first." Others are happy, while Lin Tian stares at the golden Dharma protector and says, "nine stars are really powerful, but I''m not bad, but I''m good at soul attack." "

    " soul attack? " "

    " yes, the power of the spirit. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the golden Dharma protector said with a smile, "OK, I''ll let you!" The golden Dharma protector sat down and closed his eyes and said, "come on, I will let you enter my consciousness space and fight with my spirit." However, the other three people laughed and obviously felt that Lin Tian did not dare. Lin Tian smiled and directly turned into a spirit and rushed into each other''s body. The three people don''t know what''s going on in the conscious space, so they can only talk there. Now in the space of consciousness, the golden Dharma protector is smiling at Lin Tian. "Boy, your spirit, it''s not bad. It can be protected." What Lin Tian released was "Shenyou armour". After seeing Lin Tian''s silence, the golden protector smiled at Lin Tian again, "what are you thinking?" I think you are ignorant Lin Tian laughed there. "

    " me, ignorance? " This golden Dharma protector didn''t expect Lin Tian to talk to him like this, but Lin Tian smiled at the golden Dharma protector and said, "do you know what I''m here for?" I''d like to know I''ll clean up your four Dharma protectors Lin Tian laughs at the golden Dharma protector, and the golden Dharma protector laughs, "clean me up? Boy, is it your brain or I''m wrong. " "

    " I didn''t get water, and you didn''t hear me wrong. " After Lin Tian finished speaking, he performed "the Buddha''s resolution to haunt the soul". Hearing this voice, Jin HUFA immediately felt surprised, "something of the Golden Buddha sect." "

    " yes. " The golden Dharma protector despises the saying, "although this thing is powerful, your cultivation and spirit are too weak, and its power is not good." When hearing this sentence, Lin Tian laughed, but the golden protector did not understand and asked, "what are you laughing at?" "

    " although my soul power is insufficient, I can borrow yours. " Lin Tian said, but the golden Dharma protector smiled, "borrow mine?"

    Lin Tian smiles strangely, and borrows the soul power of the other party. Soon, the soul power of the golden Dharma protector falls to Lin Tian little by little. Lin Tian also used the soul power to release a more powerful "the Buddha''s resolution to haunt the soul". For a moment, the golden Dharma protector felt uncomfortable, and then he regained his composure, "you are really a bit fierce, boy." "

    " acceptance. "

    the golden Dharma protector immediately exerts the power of the divine phase to protect his spirit, and then complacently says, "see, the power of the nine star divine phase is not something you can fight against." "

    " this, it seems, is a bit fierce, but. " "

    " but what? " Jin Baofa looks at Lin Tian in doubt, and Lin Tian smiles, "but this is just one of my means." What do you mean At this time, Lin Tian''s dream demon has been released and entangled with the spirits of the other party. The golden guard immediately wonders, "what''s this, ghost?" "

    " what do you say? "

    the golden protector gradually found out that there was evil spirit in it, so he stared at it, "demon, evil spirit?" "

    " it''s a demon, and it can also specifically entangle the demon who is possessed by human spirits. " Lin Tian smiles at the golden Dharma protector. "

    the golden Dharma protector immediately opened his eyes," the demon who won''t be sealed by the Golden Buddha sect, right "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian''s words made the gold protector look ugly and weird. "

    " why, is there a problem? " Lin Tian smiled at the golden protector, and the golden protector said with wide eyes, "who are you?" Lin Tianxiao looks at the golden Dharma protector. "I, son of the rebellious heaven, the man you tianluocha always wanted to catch." When he heard this, the face of the golden guard was ugly. "You, are the legendary son of the rebellious heaven, Lin Tian?" Lin tianxie laughed, "yes." I didn''t expect that the son of rebellious heaven came here, so I wanted to go out and tell others to deal with Lin Tian together. But the golden Dharma protector could not be opened. He could only say, "boy, if something happens to me, you can''t leave here." "

    " it''s OK. When I defeat you, I will subdue you and take other people down. " If you want to continue struggling, you can''t break away from Lin Tian no matter what. But Lin Tian smiled at the golden protector and said, "you think too much." "

    " you, what do you want? " The golden protector was in a hurry, and Lin Tian naturally wanted to subdue him. Who knows that the power of the nine star divine aspect of the golden Dharma protector is very huge, and it also burns its own spirit.

    when the three people outside the golden protector suddenly felt that there was a strong force inside the golden protector, they looked at each other.

    the water protection method is still confused, "do you feel it?" "

    " I feel it! " The earth protects the law eyebrow to wrinkle, but the inflammation green is curious, "won''t old gold be defeated?" "

    the water protection method is curious," otherwise, enter his body to have a look? "

    the other two people think it''s OK, so the spirits are ready to enter one by one. However, as soon as they get inside, they feel the "explosion" of the spirits of the golden protector. "

    " boom! " The three spirits were shocked by the sudden attack and all of them withdrew from the body.

    the spirit of the golden Dharma protector escaped weakly, and then looked at the three seriously injured people and said, "hurry, find the cliff master!" As soon as the voice fell, Lin Tian appeared, trapped his spirit and put him into the seal. Those three people haven''t responded yet, and Lin Tian smiles at them, "three, it''s your turn!" If Lin Tian didn''t dare to fight them when they were at their peak, but now they are all seriously injured, so Lin Tian doesn''t take these people seriously. But Yanqing stares at Lin Tian strangely. "What did you do, boy?" "

    " he detonated the spirit, what did you say? " Lin Tian asked, and Yanqing doubted, "he is so powerful, how can he detonate the Spirit himself."

    water Dharma also asks, "boy, what about the spirit of gold Dharma protector?" The earth protection method also looks at Lin Tian strangely. Lin Tian smiled at the three people and said, "if you want to know, you should explore for yourself." After the three people have a look at each other, they immediately release the three areas of the divine phase and trap the spirit of Lin Tian in that area. But Lin Tian didn''t move. Instead, he looked around until he said with a smile, "it''s a pity that you are hurt, otherwise, I dare not fight with you!"

 Chapter 3557 cliff master

    Yanqing stares at Lin Tian, "even if we are injured, it''s OK to deal with you little guy." Lin Tianxiao looks at Yanqing? Are you sure? " I saw countless shadows of Lin Tian disperse, and the Yanqing hummed, "see the move!" At the next moment, countless flames will destroy those shadows. Then the water protection method will also be used, and the earth protection method will not be outdone. All of a sudden, the strength of the three people, like the tide, surrounded Lin Tian and didn''t let him escape. But Lin Tian''s spirit disappeared. The three men looked at each other. How about people Yanqing is confused, and the water protector wonders, "Yanqing, where did he come from?" "

    soil protection method also felt that there was a problem and asked," what''s going on? " Yanqing explained the matter once, and the water protection method said, "why didn''t you say it earlier?" "

    " I just want you to see the power of this guy, but I didn''t expect that he would kill Jin Baofa. " The inflamed green is very depressed. "

    the water protection method is angry," when you catch this boy, you must ask him to come. " "Yes," he said

    for a moment, three people are here to query. But Lin Tian rushed into the body of Yan Qing, and then touched the body with one hand, and dived into the consciousness space of Yan Qing. In this space of consciousness, Yanqing laughs, "boy, you are so brave that you dare to enter my space of consciousness." "

    " of course, how to deal with you Lin Tian laughed. Hearing this, Yanqing sneered, "so you''re not afraid?" "

    " what''s to be afraid of? " "

    " OK! If you have courage, I''ll let you know how terrible I am! " Finish saying, Yan Qing is in oneself consciousness space all the time release flame.

    Lin Tian uses "Shenyou armour" to resist, and at the same time borrows the power of Yanqing. Because he couldn''t hurt Lin Tian all the time, he could only swear, "boy, do you only dodge?" "

    " don''t worry, come right away. " Later, Lin Tian performed "the Buddha''s resolution to haunt the soul". Gradually, Yanqing felt that it was not simple, but also showed a dignified look, "this, Golden Buddha sect!" "

    " do you know the Golden Buddha sect Lin Tian didn''t think of these people. It''s not easy. In this group, there is also a force to protect themselves from these sounds. Lin Tian had to admire: "four Dharma protectors are not simple." "

    " who are you? " This Yan Qing always felt that Lin Tian was not simple, so he asked. "

    Lin Tian takes out the anti Heaven Sword," what do you say "

    " isn''t this the anti Heaven Sword? " The inflamed youth suddenly felt out of order and looked weird. Lin Tian nodded and said, "yes, this is the sword against the sky." "

    Yan Qing doubts," are you the one who has got the sword recently

    "guess half!" Lin Tian laughs at Yanqing, and Yanqing says strangely, "what do you mean?" I am the son of heaven Lin Tian said, Yanqing was in a hurry, "son of rebellious heaven, how can he be here!" After smiling, Lin Tian let the demon in the dream go. Yanqing wanted to go out, but when he met the demon in the dream, he couldn''t go anywhere, he began to panic. Lin Tian is waiting for the other side to be controlled. Outside, the water protection method and the soil protection method look at each other, and the soil protection method says, "otherwise, I will go to the cliff master?" See Yanqing also in that stupefied water protection method congealing way, "go, just in case!" "

    " well, you wait. " Then he turned and left. The water protection method is put on Yanqing with one hand, and then the spirit enters the other''s consciousness space.

    when the water protector went in and saw that Yanqing was wrapped by a strange thing, he was shocked, "what''s the matter?" "

    " water protection, quick, call the cliff master! " That Yan Qing immediately yells, the water protection method has not understood how to return a responsibility, that Yan Qing continues to shout, "he is the son of rebellious sky." "

    " what? "

    the water protection method is so shocked that he wants to go out quickly, but Lin Tian suddenly rushes over, "don''t run!" Never stop me Water protection leaped out of the space of consciousness and left there. Lin Tian frowned, "if you run away, you will be in trouble." Yanqing laughs proudly, "boy, when our cliff leader comes, you will surely die." You really look down on me

    "look down on you? Ha ha! " This Yan Qing didn''t take Lin Tian seriously, and Lin Tian made the demon of dream strengthen. In a moment, the inflamed green couldn''t hold up, while Lin Tian entered the soul seal to control the inflamed green.

    Yanqing stares, "you!" Now, you and I are one. If I die, you will be no better Lin Tian laughs at Yan Qing. "

    inflamed green urgent," you, what do you want "

    " they must have found a helper, so I want to take the opportunity to let you take me to find someone. " "

    " who? " A girl, my junior sister Lin Tian looked at Yanqing, and Yanqing Ning said, "how can I know where your younger martial sister is?" "

    " aren''t many prisoners trapped in the black dragon cliff? " "

    " that''s the case, but how could there be your younger martial sister? " This inflamed green urgent way, but Lin Tianhu doubts, "she is not here?" I almost know the prisoners here The Yanqing explained, and Lin Tian wondered, "do you know all of them? Is there anything else I don''t know? " "

    " the cliff master is in charge of a space, and it is said that there are many terrible prisoners in it, but only the cliff master knows where that space is. " Replied the young man. Lin Tian looks weird. "So, if I want to find someone, I have to clean him up?" "

    " well, you can''t fight against his strength. " "I''ll meet him first," Lin Tian hesitated After that, Lin Tian left his body and some shadows here, while his own master asked Yanqing to take him to the cell and walk around. When the golden Dharma protector and water Dharma protector reappeared, a man in black robe followed him. Lin Tian knew that he had met them when he was taking the sword against the sky. But this one is more powerful than that one, and the man smiled when he saw Lin Tianshi, "you have run here." "

    " the last time that was you? " Lin Tian seemed to understand something, and the man smiled and said, "yes, last time it was really me, but I still let you get the magic soldier. It''s a pity." "

    " even if you know I''ve got a magic soldier, you should know my strength. " Lin Tian looks at the man. But the man laughed, "I am the leader of this cliff. I am in charge of more terrible prisoners than you!" Do you think I''m afraid Lin Tian laughs at this man, and the man laughs when he sees Lin Tian''s mistake and says, "unexpectedly, today, it depends on whether you can leave here or not!"

    there are no wrong chapters in the most crazy ancestor in history, which will continue to be updated on the website of qingdou novels. There are no advertisements in the website. Please collect and recommend qingdou novels!

 Chapter 3558 rage

    At this time, the cliff Lord went down to attack Lin Tian''s body and shadow.

    I saw that the shadows were shattered one by one, and my body was also hurt, but the cliff leader soon found something wrong, "my body?" "What do you say?" Lin Tian said with a smile When he heard this, the cliff Lord was angry and looked at the water and soil protection methods. "How do you look at people?" "

    the water protection method tightens and says," we''re looking for you. "

    the cliff master was in a hurry and stared at Lin Tiandao. "Where are you, boy?" Why tell you Lin Tian laughs at the cliff leader, who is angry. "It seems that when I kill you, you will say it!" I can see that the cliff leader is very powerful. Lin Tian will split up and beat Lin Tian. In order to delay the time, Lin Tian will continue to split up his body into countless ghosts. Not only that, the shadows spread everywhere, but the cliff Lord saw this and began to hurry up, "Damn it!" Lin Tian continues to release, and some ghosts tease each other, "this space is so big, I don''t know which one you plan to do to?" When he heard this, the cliff Lord was annoyed, "I will destroy this space." "

    " Oh? Destroyed? Then you try, if I guess right, this space seems very strong. " Lin Tian is joking there.

    the cliff master hummed, and his momentum spread, while the water protection method was in a hurry, "cliff master, don''t be fooled." The soil protection method also said, "yes, if it collapses here, it''s over." But the cliff Lord ignored them and planned to continue. But Lin Tian wondered, "is this collapse really dangerous?" The cliff leader has been stimulated by Lin Tian. No matter what, he begins to attack everywhere. The space immediately began to shake. Seeing Lin Tian, he laughed, "do you think it''s useful?" Hearing this, the cliff leader said, "wait, boy, the space will be smashed soon." "

    " anyway, I''m not here. How about you smashing it? " Lin Tian said to the cliff owner who wanted to smash it directly, and then he said to the water and soil protection methods, "look at him. I''ll go out and have a look." "

    " yes! " I only saw the cliff Lord leave, and Lin Tian laughed at the two Dharma protectors. "You two, cliff Lord, are so deceiving." What do you mean The water protection method is not clear, and the soil protection method is even more unclear, so he stared at Lin Tian, "boy, you don''t scare us!" "

    " I should be separated. Then I can call back my original Buddha. " Lin Tian''s words shocked the water protection law and stared at Lin Tian, "you." Lin Tian smiled, "well, it''s time to compete with you." After that, Lin Tian separated himself from some ghosts, and the two men immediately began to fight against them. Until Lin Tian separated them, Lin Tian released Yan Qing and asked him to deal with the water protection together with himself.

    water Dharma scolds, but Lin tianben returns and sneaks into his consciousness space. The water Dharma is so scared that he doesn''t know what to do. Lin Tian asks Yanqing to deal with the earth protection method, while he stares at the water protection method in the space of consciousness, "you can escape once, but you can''t escape the second time."

    this time, the water protector wanted to leave, but the dreamer was twining around, making the water protector look flustered. But Lin Tian smiled at him. "

    " what do you want? " The water protection method panicked, and Lin Tian smiled at him. "Naturally, it''s for you to obey me." I, I will not "

    " do you want to die like the golden protector? " Lin Tian laughs at the water protection method, which suddenly hesitates. Lin Tian said with a smile, "in fact, you can stay alive just like the fire protection method."

    the water protection method gradually lost its resistance until the demon in dream controlled him and Lin Tian entered the soul seal. In this way, the water protection method was taken down by Lin Tian. But Lin Tian didn''t end like this. He began to deal with soil protection again. In the end, after both of them were taken, Lin Tian began to prepare in this space to deal with the returning cliff Lord. At this moment, the cliff master is still looking for the trace of Lin Tian in Heilong cliff. "

    " Damn it, where the hell is this guy? " The cliff master was depressed. The cliff master began to get upset and didn''t return to the original space until a long time later. In this space, the water protection and earth protection are still pretending to fight with Lin Tian''s shadow and separation. Seeing the frown of the cliff master, he stared at Lin Tian and asked, "boy, where are you?" Why tell you Lin Tian laughed, and the cliff owner was furious. At this time, the water and soil protection suddenly attacked the cliff master. When the cliff leader was seriously injured by two people on the spot, a mouthful of blood gushed out. "

    " you, you! " The cliff owner glared at these people. "

    " Yazhu, I''m sorry! " The water protection method is awkward, and the soil protection method is also helpless, "cliff master, I can''t live with it!"

    the cliff leader roars and gives them a palm.

    even the seriously injured cliff leader is very violent in his power, so he will fight these two people to the ground. These two people were seriously injured on the spot, and Lin Tian had to admire the precipice leader. The cliff master looked at Lin Tian angrily, "are you doing all this?" "

    " that''s right. " Lin Tian smiled at the cliff leader, who glared, "today, I will kill you." When he finished, the black air around the cliff leader seemed to be covering his surroundings, but Lin Tian didn''t care. He smiled at the cliff leader and said, "I think you''d better give up." "

    " give up? Don''t think about it! " The cliff Lord was angry and still furious. At this time, the space began to shrink, as if it was squeezed by something. Lin Tianhu asked, "in this way, can you still control this space?" I''m afraid you don''t know. I made this space The cliff master looks ferocious. When Lin Tian heard this, he smiled, "it''s so!" "

    " well, this time, I will let you know that I am terrible! " The cliff Master said, and began to explode. The space is getting smaller and smaller, as if to crush Lin Tian. Lin Tian had to leave the space quickly, but the cliff Lord didn''t let him go, and even created another space.

    when the forest appears again, it is in an ice and snow. "

    " boy, this is another space, and it''s more terrible and powerful. " The cliff master hummed. "

    " get me to another space, what do you mean? " Lin Tian stared at the cliff leader and asked. The cliff leader sneered, "if I can''t kill you, I will trap you here." "

    " trapped me? This, you want to come out? " The cliff Master said with a smile, "yes, here, you can be sealed up and become an ice sculpture!"

 Chapter 3559 But thats all

    After the cliff master finished speaking, the cold air was everywhere, and the spirit of Lin Tian was frozen directly there. The cliff Master said proudly, "son of the rebellious sky, it''s just like that." But Lin Tian stirred up the power in his body, but absorbed the power around him, and the cliff leader laughed, "don''t struggle, it''s useless!" Lin Tian ignored it, and the cliff leader smiled and said, "I''ll report it to Tianluo temple." After that, the cliff leader left, and Lin Tian continued to take advantage of the opportunity to absorb the surrounding forces. This power is great, and Lin Tian enters the nine star God wasteland in a moment, and has a little impact. At this time, Lin Tian felt a clear bell sound in his mind, "Dong Dong!" The bell sounds as if it''s beating something. "

    " what''s the matter? " Lin Tian meditates there, and doesn''t know what happened until after a while, the fog in Lin Tian''s mind gradually disappears. At this time, the God sword against the sky appears on its own initiative, turns into a virtual shadow and flies there, even falls in front of the forest. Lin Tian is in a trance, as if thinking something. "

    " this. " Lin Tian felt that the sword and the voice in his mind seemed to be affected by something. Sure enough, at the next moment, the sword rushed into Lin Tian''s body, and Lin Tian felt hot all over at once. The ice melts, and Lin Tian''s cultivation becomes stronger. After about a while, Lin Tianxiu arrived at the state of one star God. Not only that, behind Lin Tian, there is a divine phase, which is the virtual shadow of the anti heaven divine sword, and it is very big, just like the black shadow. At the same time, Lin Tian felt that the divinity had changed greatly, as if there was a black vortex rotating there.

    as long as one''s mind moves, this vortex will absorb the surrounding forces crazily. "

    " this. " Lin Tian feels incredible. Later, Lin Tian felt that his strength had been improved a lot, even when he was in the situation of nine stars or higher. At this time, the cliff leader appears. Only when the cliff master found that the condition around Lin Tian was melting, he looked strange, "how did you get out?" I have to thank you for that Lin Tian stares at the cliff Lord with a smile. There is a doubt in the heart of the cliff Lord. He wants to know what happened, but Lin Tian laughs. The cliff master is not willing to use the surrounding space to deal with Lin Tian, and wants to seal Lin Tian again. But Lin Tian smiled and said, "it''s time for you to know my strength!" In the next moment, countless black sword shadows will fly out of the forest, and this is just the dread of the anti sky sword. It''s not only that, but also the virtual shadow is very powerful after the sword against the sky turns into the power of divine phase. The cliff master wants to resist, so these virtual shadows enter into the main body of the cliff one by one. The cliff leader looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "You." At the next moment, the master of the cliff spouted blood and stared at Lin Tian like a monster. If those people didn''t hurt you, maybe I didn''t hurt you so easily Lin Tian smiles at the cliff leader. The cliff Master said angrily, "boy, it''s not over yet!" Is it over? Do you think you can escape? " At a moment in the forest, the realm of divinity is unfolded.

    in this divine realm, there are all swords and shadows of the God against the sky sword, and the cliff Lord stares, "you are the only one in the divine realm, and you will be in the divine realm?" "

    " any questions? " Lin Tian asked, and the cliff leader looked at Lin Tian strangely, "this is not over yet!" "

    " Oh? " Lin Tian makes fun of the cliff leader, who starts to panic and wants to leave. But the shadow of the sword haunted him, making him unable to leave at all. Therefore, the cliff leader looked at Lin Tian like a monster, "that one." "

    " what is that? " Lin Tian smiles at the cliff leader.

    the cliff Lord began to fear, and then tried to rush out of the field, but could not rush out at all, and Lin Tian''s attack has been blessing him. The cliff leader was seriously injured. Now he is attacked by these swords. So within a while, the cliff leader is in a panic. "

    " OK, it''s over. " Lin Tian smiles at the cliff leader.

    the cliff Lord stared, and then his body was destroyed. There was only one spirit left. When he saw this spirit, Lin Tian directly released the dream demon. When he saw this, the cliff master was in a hurry. "What is this?" One thing that scares you Lin Tianxiao is the owner of the cliff. At first, the cliff master didn''t know what it was, but after he was gradually controlled, he knew how terrible it was. At last the cliff Lord looked at Lin Tian and said, "as long as you don''t kill me, I will tell you what I know." "

    " Oh? What do you know? " Are you looking for your younger martial sister "

    " yes! " "

    " she''s not here, but I know where she is! " The cliff master was nervous, and Lin Tianhu asked, "Oh? Where is it? " "

    " tianluocha chased her in those years, and she deliberately ran into a secret place in the God wasteland. I know where it is. " The cliff Master said uneasily. "

    " where is it? " "

    " there is a place under the jurisdiction of tianluocha, but there are many experts of tianluocha outside, many of them are as powerful as me, and even one elder is more powerful than me. " But Lin Tian said, "lead the way!" "

    " yes, I do! " This cliff Lord dare not not refuse to follow, but Lin Tian lets this cliff Lord lead the way after entering the spirit seal. Three days later, the two men came to a misty forest, in which the forest felt a lot of powerful breath. The cliff Master said, "go ahead and you will be found by them." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian laughed, and the cliff leader said after seeing that Lin Tian didn''t care about anything, "my Lord, they are not simple, and they are not injured one by one." Lin Tian knows what the cliff owner reminds him, but he says with a smile, "even if they are not injured, I can play with them." "

    the cliff Master said strangely," how can I play "

    " wait, you''ll see. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he let the cliff leader lead the way, and the cliff leader wondered if Lin Tian had any new means. Lin Tian did have a way, but he didn''t do it immediately, but he continued to let the cliff leader lead the way. In the dark, there are indeed many black shadows, and these black shadows pay close attention to Lin Tian and the cliff Lord one by one. At the same time, in a mountain near here, there is a secret chamber. In the secret room, a dark shadow appeared, and respectfully said to the secret room, "elder blood, the son against the sky has come." "

    " he found this? " A husky voice in the secret room asked, and the black shadow said, "it depends on the situation." What is the accomplishment "

    " one star God. " "

    " one star God? Then you can take him down and see me again. " Said the blood elder. "

    " yes, blood elder. " The dark shadow finished, and then disappeared in a blink of an eye. As for the blood elder, he murmured to himself, "I''ll see what the son of the rebellious heaven looks like!"

 Chapter 3560 failure

    In the forest, walking there, finding more and more shadow people, he said to the cliff master with a smile, "more." It is estimated that the command has been received "

    " received command? " Lin Tian was puzzled, and the cliff leader said, "black shadow man, everyone is equal to me, and depending on the situation, he should be under the hand of the blood elder." "

    " under the blood elder? " "

    " yes, blood elder, as one of the top ten elders of Tianluo temple, he is responsible for guarding the secret place, and has 100 experts in his hand. " The cliff owner explained one by one.

    Lin Tian stopped when he heard about the hundred figures. At this time, 11 of them appeared and came from all directions. At this time, a group of dark people appeared. At the same time, there was a dark man with a silver mask. When the cliff owner saw him, he was surprised and said, "silver." Silver, the masked man, is cold. "Cliff master, you are not in black dragon cliff. What are you doing here?" The cliff Lord didn''t know what to say, but Lin Tian said, "you''d better not disturb me." Hearing the interruption, Tianyin smiled and stared at Lin Tian and said, "you are the son of the rebellious man." You think it is Lin Tian''s words attracted Tianyin''s sneer, "then I''ll see what''s the power of you son of rebellious nature." After that, the silver looks at several people on the side, and those people, one by one, plan to make a move. Who knows that several shadows of Lin Tian are scattered, and at the same time, the divine realm is opened, and countless sword shadows are hitting those people one by one. These people are as powerful as the cliff master, but now they are hit one by one, all of them are hit and then seriously injured to the end. People knew Lin Tian''s horror, and then they backed away one by one. The cliff leader said strangely, "here you are." "

    " domain overlay, said, you do not understand. " Lin Tian takes a look at the cliff leader, and the cliff leader is shocked. "I don''t care what skill you use, today, you must die!" said silver coldly "

    " Oh? I have to die? Are you sure? " Lin Tian stares at the silver, and the silver looks coldly. "Do you think you have a chance to resist?" Lin Tian laughed, and the silver asked, "what are you laughing at?" I laugh at you. I''m ignorant Lin Tian finished saying, countless shadows spread, and those shadow people are curious about what these are. At the next moment, the realm of magic shadow will spread one by one, and then attack.

    the big silver scare, "those are shadows."

    people hurry to move. Some people are too late and are seriously injured directly. Some people react quickly and shatter the shadow. Later those people, and the Bank of heaven, all backed away. The silver also said angrily, "I didn''t expect that your shadow could have such a strong attack."

    "just know." Lin Tian laughed, and when Tian Yin heard this, he became even more angry. "Boy, what do you think we can do for you?" Come on, I''ll wait. I''ll see what you can do to me Lin Tian said, and the silver called out to them, "set up the array!" "

    " yes! "

    those people, immediately put the array one by one. In the next moment, there are countless shadows everywhere, many of which are illusions, not real. But ordinary people can''t see it. Even the cliff leader is in a hurry, "dark shadow array." "

    " it''s just a formation, no fuss. " Lin Tian doesn''t care, but also opens the "divine eye skill". Under the "divine eye skill", everything becomes nothing. Then Lin Tian takes a leap to attack this array. The real dark shadows in the array are seriously injured one by one, and then the array will not attack itself. That silver airway, "what''s the matter?" The shadows complained one after another, "Lord, he knows who we are." "

    " my Lord, he is terrible. " "

    " God, what should I do? " One by one, these people are asking for help. They look very scared, and Tianyin airway says, "withdraw!" The next moment, they all disappeared. The cliff master looked at Lin Tian in surprise, "they are all gone?" "

    " isn''t that bullshit? " Lin Tian thought that there was no problem, but the cliff owner exclaimed, "you are a God, but you are so terrible." With a confident smile, Lin Tian said, "just know!"

    after that, Lin Tian did not speak any more, but continued to move on. A group of people from Tianyin came to the cave, and Tianyin respectfully said to the cave, "elder blood." "

    " how are you? Have you got it? " Ashamed, the Bank of heaven said, "this guy, it''s so terrible. We lost one after another, but we didn''t hurt him at all." "

    " don''t you think he''s a God? How could you be like this? " This blood elder is very angry. "

    to this question, the Bank of China said awkwardly," this, I don''t know, but. " "

    " but what? " Blood elder is very angry. "

    silver can only be helpless," that guy, it''s really terrible, please ask the blood elder to do it in person. " "

    " I''ll do it. What else do you need? " This blood grows old and angry, and Tianyin doesn''t know what to say, so it has no choice but to get up. The blood elder hummed, and then said to the silver, "lead him to the blood forest, and I will appear." "

    " yes, blood elder. " Silver instantly understood, and then left the original position. At this moment, Lin Tian and Yazhu are still moving forward until the silver appears. I saw this silver staring at Lin Tian, "son of the rebellious sky, follow me if you have the courage." After that, Tianyin left and deliberately slowed down. As for Lin Tian, he was not afraid of it and hurried to catch up. However, the cliff master was worried, "will he cheat?" It''s in vain to cheat Lin Tian is totally wrong. When he heard this, the cliff master started, "here." "

    " OK, don''t do this, don''t do that. Let''s go. " Lin Tian said to the cliff leader, and the cliff leader said, I don''t know what to do. After a while, they came to a bloody forest. When he saw that the trees were all bloody, the cliff owner was shocked, "how can it be?" "

    " what''s the matter? " "

    " blood forest, we have come to the blood forest. " The cliff master was in a hurry, and Lin Tian asked, "blood forest, is there anything special?" "

    " yes, the blood color of the blood forest is very strong, and the blood elder is practicing with blood, so wherever the blood is strong, he may appear. " The cliff master suddenly became nervous. Sure enough, the next moment, a sound came up, "you know." A bloody shadow appears in this space-time. Seeing this, the cliff master habitually panicked, "blood elder." "

    " are you tired of living if you don''t come here well on the black dragon cliff and dare to bring the son of the rebellious sky here? " Hearing this, the cliff master was flustered and didn''t know what to say. But Lin Tian stared at the elder and asked, "you are the blood elder?" "

    " yes, it''s me! Son of heaven! " The blood elder said coldly.

 Chapter 3561 immortality

    "You guard this secret place?" Lin Tian asked the blood elder, and the blood elder said in the cold, "that''s right." Make way if you don''t want to die Lin Tian said to the blood elder, but the blood elder smiled, "son of rebellious heaven, are you naive?" "

    " am I naive? " "

    " you are the enemy of our Tianluo temple, and I, in charge of guarding, naturally can''t let you go. " The blood elder is laughing. "

    " you are not afraid, I put you out? " Lin Tian asked the blood elder, and the blood elder laughed, "son of the rebellious sky, the tone is quite crazy." "

    " if you are crazy, try it! " After Lin Tian finished, he separated countless ghosts, and the blood elder laughed at Lin Tian, "you think it''s amazing that there are many shadows?" "

    " if there are many shadows, you will be more confident. " Lin Tian said a word, and then he used the area of magic shadow to stack up. But the blood elder smiled, "Oh? Is it? Come and see! " The cliff master on one side didn''t know what to do, while the realm of Lin Tian had been superposed, and the power of the divine phase had been opened. There are countless swords and shadows attacking the blood elder one by one. However, the blood elder turns into air current and floats around, and says with a smile, "no one is my opponent in the blood forest!" The cliff master also knew the horror of the blood elder, so he reminded Lin Tian, "be careful, as long as there is blood color, the blood elder can be integrated into four places." Hearing this, Lin Tian continued to cast more demons so that the whole forest could see it. But the blood elder laughed, "boy, it''s useless. I''m just a phantom now. You can''t do anything to me." After listening to this, Lin Tian smiled, "well, what can''t you do for me?" After that, Lin Tian collected the cliff master and turned him into a spirit, but the shadow remained here and there. The blood elder felt confused, so after casting the magic, the shadows around him disappeared, but Lin Tian disappeared. This made the blood elder angry, "Damn it!" Later, the blood elder left the blood forest, but Lin Tian was already standing in the cave, and there was array in the cave. "

    " is this it? " Lin Tian asked the cliff master on one side, and the cliff Master said, "yes, it''s inside." "

    " OK! " After Lin Tianen''s benediction, he tidies up his mood and prepares to enter this array. The blood elder is coming, and he has also put a space around him to keep Lin Tian in this space. When Lin Tian saw the surrounding space, he laughed, "do you think this can trap me?" The blood elder was there in the cold, "of course." But you are not in the blood forest now Lin Tian stared at a figure in the space and said with a smile, while the blood elder hummed, "it''s enough to deal with you if you''re not in the blood forest." "

    " Oh? Sure? " Lin Tian smiled at the blood elder, and the blood elder said, "I don''t believe it. I can''t kill you who are in the state of one star God." "

    " soon, you''ll know. " Later, the two fought, but the blood elder couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian. For Lin Tian, every time he wants to hurt the blood elder, the blood elder can turn into virtual shadow. In this way, neither of them can do anything. Therefore, Lin Tian gives up fighting with the other side, leaving his own body entangled with the other side, and leaves this space. Elder blood scolded Lin Tian after he felt that he had left, but Lin Tian had already entered that secret place array and left there. Blood gnawed his teeth in old age, but he didn''t dare to enter the secret place. He could only wait there.

    in this so-called secret environment, Lin Tian sees a space, which is very large, even like a world. There are many people in the world, but Lin Tian looks at them curiously and finds that these people seem to have no accomplishments, but they are not simple. So Lin Tian took the cliff leader out and asked, "what''s the matter?" "

    " natural power! " The cliff Lord saw those people envious way, but Lin Tianhu doubts, "natural magic power?" "

    " yes, people in this world are born with supernatural power, and they will not die or die, so don''t say that you, the people of Tianluo temple, can''t hurt anyone here. " "

    " immortal? " Lin Tian didn''t expect such a person. The cliff leader nodded, "since your younger martial sister came here, our people can''t find her, but they can''t hurt the people here. They can only seal the entrance." Lin Tian frowned, "it seems that I have to ask slowly." After that, Lin Tian found a city, and then asked someone in that city, but no one said that he had seen Lin Tianshi. This made Lin Tian frown, "my junior sister, when did you come here?" "

    " estimated, at least a thousand years ago. " "

    " a thousand years ago, maybe, they really don''t remember. " Lin Tian is a little helpless, but the cliff owner doesn''t know what to say, so he can only look at Lin Tian, "this one." However, Lin Tian looked at the cliff leader and said, "go to the neighborhood and find out where you can find the news." "OK, I''ll go now." After that, the cliff leader left and went to investigate. About half a day later, the cliff leader came and looked at Lin Tian. "There''s a place called Shentian Pavilion, but there''s a price to pay for information." "

    " what is the cost? " Help them with a difficult task The cliff owner said, and Lin Tian got up and said, "let''s go." No matter what task Lin Tian has, as long as he can find his younger martial sister, he can say anything. The cliff master had to lead Lin Tian forward until a while later, they came to Shentian Pavilion. When Lin Tian went in, he was taken to a room where there was a "witch", who had a horrible face and looked very scary. Can you find the person I''m looking for Lin Tian asked face to face, and the "witch" laughed, "you should come here. You must believe that I have this ability." Naturally, Lin Tian wanted to try, so he said, "let''s talk, what do I need to do?" "

    " what to do? " The "witch" laughed, Lin Tianen said, and the "witch" said, "nearby, there is a fierce beast. Please help me catch it and put it in this bag." After that, the woman gave Lin Tian a black bag. Lin Tianhu asked, "what fierce beast?" The woman gave Lin Tian a task clue and address, and then said, "this fierce beast is very terrible, you can think of it." I see Lin Tian was not afraid of it, but the woman smiled and said, "that''s so, please." Lin Tian picks up his mood, then turns around and leaves.

    the cliff leader hurriedly followed Lin Tian''s steps, and then walked out of here, he worried, "don''t you want to know what this fierce beast is?" "

    " isn''t there a record here? " Lin Tian took out the information that recorded the clue and said, but the cliff Lord said, "but I heard that the fierce animals in the world are more terrible than people, which means that they may also be immortal!"

 Chapter 3562 does not mean invincibility

    "Immortal? Then I''ll have a look! " Lin Tian doesn''t care at all, but the cliff master is still worried. In this way, they arrived at the destination together. This place is a place full of stones, without any plants. It''s a little strange, my Lord The cliff Lord doubts, but Lin Tian takes a look around. "It seems that there is nothing special." "

    " but. " The cliff master always felt something was wrong, but Lin Tian looked around. "I''ll see again." After that, Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique" and scanned around to see what he wanted to see. At this time, Lin Tian found that these stones were all living things, which made Lin Tian frown, "are they all living?" "

    " what''s alive? " "

    " a terrible thing. " Lin Tianning recovers. When the cliff Master heard this, he was more worried. Lin Tian tried to attack the stones. At the next moment, these stones are moved and finally combined into a huge stone beast. The stone beast is made of stone, and there are brown eyes on its head. At the moment, these eyes are staring at Lin Tian and his wife. The cliff leader was nervous. "My Lord, this guy seems to be terrible." "

    " you back off, I''ll try. " Lin Tian said to the cliff leader, and the cliff leader thanked him, and then backed away. At this time, Lin Tian''s magic shadow opens, and the divine realm opens, and attacks the beast one by one. But the fierce beast ignored Lin Tian''s attack at all, and gave a loud drink, which made Lin Tian fly away.

    the cliff leader hurriedly went to Lin Tian and said, "adult, it''s not easy to deal with." There must be a flaw Lin Tian doesn''t care about it, but the cliff master is worried. Lin Tianze cleared up his mind and said, "you''re far away." The cliff master had no choice but to go to the distance, but Lin Tian used the shadow to pester the fierce beast.

    the fierce beast is crazy one by one towards the shadow, and Lin Tian becomes a spirit, suddenly falls on the top of the fierce beast, and then sneaks into its consciousness space. After seeing Lin Tian entering his consciousness space, the cliff leader sighed, "this time, it''s OK."

    in this space of beast consciousness, Lin Tian sees the spirit of the beast, and only sees it roaring at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian lets the demon of dream appear, but when the demon of dream entangles it, it can still attack and cannot be restrained completely. This makes the demon in dream hurry up. "Adult, what can I do now?" I try to attack it Lin Tian tries to use his soul power, but no matter what, the animal soul is still OK. Lin Tian tried again to eliminate the emptiness, which could not leave a trace on its animal soul. "

    " how can things in this world be so weird? " Lin Tian was puzzled, and the spirit of the beast made a mockery, "you human beings, still want to trap me?" "

    " what? Do you think I can''t take you down? " "

    " nonsense, I''m immortal. " The spirit of the beast is crazy, and Lin Tian hesitates and says, "there must be a flaw." "

    " funny! " This beast soul laughs at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian puts his hand on his beast soul. But the animal soul is not serious. "It''s useless. No matter how you try, you can''t do anything to me." "

    " Oh? Is that right? " Lin Tian laughs at the beast''s soul, and the beast''s soul stares, "yes." Lin Tian tries to swallow his soul power to see if he can swallow his soul power. The spirit of the beast felt and stared, "how dare you suck my strength?" "

    " without strength, you should be more honest. " Lin Tian said with a smile, and the spirit of the beast hummed, "dream, but I will not die." "

    " you are immortal, but you can''t be abandoned? " Lin Tian laughs at it, and the animal soul has a kind of foreboding feeling. As expected, at the next moment, one''s accomplishments are getting weaker. This makes the animal''s soul anxious. "Asshole, let me go." How can Lin Tian let go of this monster and continue. Not only that,

    Lin Tian unexpectedly breaks through the two-star God phase, which makes Lin Tian feel surprised, "I didn''t expect to absorb the power of this thing, so I broke through?" However, the spirit of the beast is very weak, and it returns to the airway, "you won''t have a good end." "

    " I have a good end, you can''t see. "

    "wait, my partner will come and clean you up." The spirit of the beast is in a hurry, but Lin Tian doesn''t care about it, but withdraws from the space of consciousness. Later, he threw the weak one into the black bag, and the cliff owner was surprised when he saw Lin Tian finished. "How did you do it?" "

    " although it says that it is immortal, it does not say that its cultivation cannot be abandoned? " Lin Tian laughed. When he heard this, the cliff master was surprised. "So, you abandoned him, and then you accepted him." "

    " yes. " The cliff master admired him and said, "it''s still a great man." Lin Tian looked around and said, "it seems that the world is just immortal, but not invincible." The cliff master agreed, "that''s right." Lin Tianze picked up his mood and smiled, "let''s go."

    they reappeared, came to Shentian Pavilion and found the "witch". When the "witch" saw Lin Tian catching a fierce animal so easily, she looked at Lin Tian strangely, "how did you do it?" "

    " if you discard it, you will catch it. " The "witch" wondered, "you''re only a two-star God. How could you possibly abandon such a strong guy?" "

    " you look down on me. " Lin Tian smiles confidently, but the "witch" looks at Lin Tian strangely for a long time and then says, "unexpectedly, say it, what do you want to ask?" "

    " find someone. " "

    " who. " Lin Tian shows her younger martial sister''s appearance, and the "witch" takes out a scroll and says to Lin Tian, "this scroll will tell you where she is." "

    " true false? " "

    " of course, if you don''t believe it, you can inject strength and think about the person you are looking for, and you will feel it. " Said the witch. Lin Tian was dubious, but he picked up the scroll. For a moment, Lin Tian found his younger martial sister in a certain direction through the scroll. So Lin Tian picked up his mood, looked at the "witch" and said, "thank you very much." But the "witch" smiled and said, "this road may be very dangerous, so you can be careful yourself." Thank you for your reminding After Lin Tian finished, he took the cliff master and left here. The "witch" giggled, and then the whole person disappeared. When he came to the outside of the city, the cliff Lord asked, "where is the person you are looking for, my lord?" This scroll guides me to the East and far away Lin Tian didn''t know when he would arrive, but he had no choice but to say. After listening, the cliff Master said, "well, shall we start now?" "

    " well, let''s go. " When Lin Tian finished, he took the cliff master and the scroll to the East. It''s not long before I fly. I run into countless moving hills around, as if I want to trap them.

 Chapter 3563 being arrested

    The cliff master was frightened and asked, "what is this, my lord?" It seems to be similar to the stone man before Lin Tian said after looking at it, and the cliff owner was shocked and said, "so many?" At the next moment, these mountains turn into huge stone people and look down on the forest. Lin Tian is very calm, as if everything has nothing to do with him. At this time, a stone man, like their king, was shining with gold. He stood there and pointed to the forest sky, "it''s you who captured our people?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian replied simply, and the stone man hummed, "I am the God stone king of the God Stone Mountain Tribe." Are you going to avenge your people Lin Tian asked, and the stone man stared at Lin Tian, "yes, I want to revenge for them!" But Lin Tian hesitated and said, "I advise you to give up." "

    " give up? " The stone man stared at Lin Tian, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, give up!" But the stone man laughed, "I am the king. Who can stop me?" When Lin Tian heard the king''s smile, he put the cliff owner away, and the stone man hummed, "a man, fight with us?" One person is enough Lin Tian said to the king, but the stone man laughed at Lin Tian. "Boy, you''re so fantastic!" "

    " I''m not whimsical, I''m telling you the truth. " Lin Tian stared at the stone man and said. Hearing this, the stone man laughed, "then I will let you know the power of my people." After that, those stone people formed a space and trapped Lin Tian in this space. Therefore, when Lin Tian looks around, it is dark. Do you really want to fight me Lin Tian looks around and smiles. The voice of the stone King rang, "boy, you should know that we are immortal." "

    " is immortal, but your strength, I can absorb! " Lin Tian finished, a leap, the spirit into a stone body. At the next moment, the stone man becomes weak and screams, while other stone people are curious about what''s going on. Lin Tian didn''t explain, so he put the stone man away, and then started again. In this way, other stone people are scared and afraid of being hurt by Lin Tian, so they scatter one by one. Therefore, this space will not break through quickly. The stone king was not happy. He also gave orders to those clansmen, "what are you running for? Give it to me. " "

    " king, this guy will suck our strength. " "

    " no, king, he''s terrible. " These guys are very afraid of Lin Tian, and one by one they are still frightened. The king is not happy, and he stares at the crowd, "you really don''t want to live?" Those stone people dare not to go up again, but the result is the same, and they are very weak at last. In the end, only this stone king is still in good condition, and others become weak without cultivation. This made stone King look at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, how dare you treat my people like this?" I told you not to provoke me, but you didn''t listen, so I can''t blame you Lin Tian is helpless. The stone king was completely annoyed, "OK, I''ll let you know my horror." After that, the power of the stone king was released. Lin Tianma is in a brown light, which seems strange. He wants to absorb it, but it''s hard to absorb it. Not only that, Lin Tian was gradually sealed there, but the whole person became a stone. The stone King proudly said, "I will let you know that I have offended our family." After that, the stone king turned around and took Lin Tian to leave. When Lin Tian reappears, his whole spirit is sealed in a unique bottle, which looks transparent and can see the outside. I saw the stone king sitting in a place and joking to Lin Tian in the bottle, "boy, wait, wait for me to figure out how to clean you up." Later, the stone King took a rest and left. Lin Tian put his hand on the bottle and began to absorb the strength of the bottle. The bottle changed a little bit, and finally a hole appeared. After Lin Tian came out, he was in a secret room. The dense room is full of tawny light. This made Lin Tian look suspicious, "what is this, exactly?" When Lin Tian was walking, suddenly a voice interrupted Lin Tian, "do you just run away?" "

    Lin Tian looked around," who "

    " guess. " This is a woman''s voice, and it''s near Lin Tian, but Lin Tian can''t find her trace, so the whole person frowns. The woman looked at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "it seems that you are too weak to know where I am."

    when Lin Tian opens "divine eye skill", he can still not see the trace of the other side under "divine eye skill". This made Lin Tian frown, "you''re with them?" "

    " no, I''m looking for something. I just met an interesting person. " With that, the woman loomed. Only see each other in snow white clothes, and look very young. "

    " who are you? " Lin Tian doubts, and this woman introduces, "my name is Bai Shan, everyone likes to call me Xiaobai." "

    " little white " Lin Tian felt that the name was too weird, while Bai Shan asked with a smile, "what about you? Why are you caught here? " After Lin Tian explained a little, Bai Shan tut tut said, "it''s amazing that you haven''t been killed." "

    " it''s OK, it''s a big deal. " Lin Tian said, but Bai Shan stared at Lin Tian and said, "I think you''d better not run away." "

    " why? " Help me find something. When you find it, I will take you away This white Shan laughs at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian says strangely, "why should I help you?" We call it mutual help This Bai Shan explanation, but Lin Tian shook his head, "if I want to escape, I can leave easily." "

    " if it''s that easy, you''ll be stuck here? " That Bai Shan despises way, but Lin Tian explains way, "I was careless." "

    " so you''re willing to go? " The white Shan asked, and Lin Tian wryly smiled, "what is not willing?" "

    " this God stone tribe collects many strange stones, and these stones are very valuable. If you can get some, it will be very helpful for your cultivation. " This Bai Shan is fooling around there. "I see, do you want me to help you?" "

    " what? Do you think I lied to you? " "

    " isn''t it? " Lin Tian asked, and Bai Shan immediately shook her head. "I told you, if it wasn''t for your use, I wouldn''t have asked for your help." Lin Tian smiled, "in the end, it''s up to me?"

 Chapter 3564 transactions

    Bai Shan frowned and stared at Lin Tian and said, "you said that." "

    " tell me, what do you want to do? " Lin Tian stares at Bai Shan, and Bai Shan explains, "there is a stone in the God stone family, I want it, but there is a border in that place, and you seem to be able to break that magic weapon, I think you should also be able to break that border." Help you, what''s the benefit Lin Tian stares at Bai Shan, but Bai Shan is in a hurry. "In this way, you can only help me, and I can help you too. How about that?" What can you do for me Help you get out of here Bai Shan said confidently, but Lin Tian said, "in fact, I can leave here without you." But Bai Shan laughed, "you are so naive." "Naive?" "

    " nonsense, on the surface, it looks like a secret chamber, but outside, there are many guards of the God stone family, and the God stone king is also outside, as long as you go out a little, you can be found. " Lin Tian ignores it and turns around. Bai Shan is in a hurry. "You''ll be exposed if you go out here." "

    " look at you. It''s not good for you. " Lin Tian laughed. At this point, Baishan said, "in this way, I only need one of the stones, and you can take the rest." What''s the use of those stones "

    " yes, cultivation, especially if you are such a low cultivation person, if you absorb it, it will greatly help your cultivation. " This Bai Shan boasts. Are you kidding me Lin Tian stared at Bai Shan, and Bai Shan shook her head. "No, absolutely not." "

    " Oh? Sure? " Of course This Bai Shan is sure, but Lin Tian smiles, "that line, go and have a look first." Great joy to Bai Shan, take Lin Tian to leave here. When the two men reappeared, they had come to the outside of the border, and all kinds of stones were in the border, but the border, like the glass trapped in the forest, seemed transparent, but had strong power. "

    " is this Lin Tian asked. "

    " well, that''s it. " Bai Shan gets excited, and Lin Tian puts his hand on the border, and then the whole person enters the border. "

    Bai shanleng," you, how to get in? " "

    " it''s just a border, but it''s still hard for me. " Lin Tian smiles confidently, and this white ShanMeng says, "impossible, absolutely impossible." Lin Tian didn''t notice, but looked around at the stones and said, "there are many stones here." Don''t take that away from me, boy "

    " which? " The stone with red light Bai Shan was in a hurry, but Lin Tian had to look around and found a red stone under a pile of stones. Lin Tian took it up and asked, "what kind of stone is this?" "

    " is a stone of healing. " Bai Shan wrote lightly, while Lin Tian stared at her. "Are you sure?" It''s really a healing stone This Bai Shan nods heavily, but Lin Tian doesn''t believe it and says, "otherwise, I''ll try to absorb it." No, you don''t Bai Shan is in a hurry. Lin Tian laughs, "but you are not honest." Baishan had to say, "this is called Wangtian stone, which is useful for the breakthrough of shenxiangjing, and I have nine stars peak shenxiangjing, so I can only rely on this to break through." Lin Tianhu doubts, "Oh? Sure? " "

    " yes! " Bai Shan answers. Lin Tianze looked at the stone and exclaimed, "it sounds like it''s not easy." "

    " no! " Bai Shan doesn''t want Lin Tian to be impulsive. Lin Tian smiled and said, "let''s talk about the deal later." "

    " transaction? " "

    " nonsense, how can I give you such a good thing directly? " When Lin Tian finished, he went to work on his own. That Bai Shan is extremely depressed, but Lin Tian ignores her. Instead, he grabs all the stones here by himself. At the same time, he takes out a piece of stone and tries to see what changes will happen in absorption. It''s good that it''s not absorbed. When it is absorbed, Lin Tian is surrounded by three gods, which makes him sigh, "it''s a good stone." "Look, I didn''t cheat you," Bai Shan said "

    " I didn''t cheat, but you and I are capable of cooperation. " "

    " cooperation? " This Bai Shan didn''t expect Lin Tian to take advantage of it, but Lin Tian took all the stones and walked out of the border. But Bai Shan stared at Lin Tian, "how can you cross the river and demolish the bridge?" "

    " bridge crossing? Do I have it? " Lin Tian asked, and Bai Shan said, "yes!" Lin Tian said with a smile, "I don''t do business at a loss, so let''s talk about what you plan to exchange." Hearing this, Bai Shan panicked and stared at Lin Tian and asked, "do you have any other ideas?" "

    " what do you think? "

    Bai Shan gnaws her teeth and glares at Lin Tian, who smiles and stares at Bai Shan. "Think about it." Bai Shan was in a hurry and said, "without me, you would not have got these stones and could not leave here." Lin Tian shook his head, and Bai Shan stamped her feet angrily. Lin Tian smiled and said, "if you can''t think of it, I can help you." "

    " say. " "

    " guide me. " "

    " tour guide? " This white ShanMeng, and Lin Tian said, "yes, I don''t know much about the world. Sometimes I have to go to some places, which are also very strange. If you have me, you can help me a lot." You want me to be coolie "

    " no, just a tour guide. " Lin Tian laughs at her, but Bai Shan says gloomily, "how long?" "

    " I''ll find someone. If I find someone, you can go. " Lin Tian says to Bai Shan, and Bai Shan looks at Lin Tian and doubts, "alone? Men''s or women''s? " "

    " girl, my junior sister. " After hearing this, Bai Shan asked, "is it alive or dead?" "

    " live. " "

    " so you know where she is? " I have a magic weapon. I can find it Lin Tian said for sure, and Bai Shan thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you." Lin Tian just smiled, "well, I''ll give it to you then." Bai Shan is very depressed, but Lin Tian asks her to lead the way. As for Bai Shan, she has to lead the way and leave here. When the two men reappeared, they were already outside a mountain. The Bai Shan also pointed to the distance and said, "look, those stones are from the God stone family. If you are not careful, they will be found." Lin Tian had to sigh, "it''s so much." Of course This Bai Shan''s air is so foreign that Lin Tian stares at Bai Shan and smiles, "let''s go." When she was depressed, she couldn''t help but keep up with Lin Tian and leave here. About three days later, when they passed a small town, Bai Shan suddenly stopped and said, "wait here." "

    " etc.? " "

    " yes, I want to buy something. " Bai Shan said, let Lin Tian go to a nearby inn to wait, and she left.

 Chapter 3565 shadowless seven sons

    Shopping? Lin Tian always feels a little strange, but after Bai Shan left, she disappeared and couldn''t find any trace. "

    " isn''t she going to stop asking for stones? " Lin Tian smiled and waited in the inn. When night fell, Bai Shan reappeared and asked Lin Tian, "are you going to leave?" Why do you want to leave Lin Tian asked. After listening, Bai Shan smiled, "you are so sure that I will come back." "

    " that thing, in my hand, you have to come back. " Lin Tian said, and Bai Shan nodded, "you''re smart." Are you ready to go Lin Tian asked, and Bai Shan said, "let''s go. At the next moment, they left, but after a few steps, Bai Shan felt something following her. If she shouted, "come out." Lin Tian was puzzled. All the people in the streets suddenly disappeared, and the people in the city also disappeared. There are only some strange footprints on the ground. When Bai Shan called out, these strange footprints turned into a person and sat on the surrounding roof. One of the weird women smiled at Bai Shan with a half red mask. "I said Bai Shan, it''s hard to find you." "

    " haven''t you found it yet? " Baishan despised, but the woman looked at Lin Tian. "You are her helper, little guy?" Before Lin Tian could speak, Bai Shan said, "he''s innocent. Let him go." "

    " when you say let him go, let him go? What do you think of us as the seven without shadows? " The woman sneered, and Baishan frowned. "What do you want?" How about

    ? "? Of course, I''ll fix you after I''ve solved him. " The woman said, and said to one of the short men, "Ai, it''s up to you." "

    " mmm. " That short man hum, then suddenly like a shadow, arrived in front of Lin Tian, intending to catch Lin Tian and take him away, but Lin Tian disappeared. Those people were shocked, but Bai Shan smiled at them. "Although he seems to have only three stars, he is not weak at all." What do you mean The leading woman glared, and Baishan explained, "to tell you the truth, King Shenshi, what can he do but trap him? What do you think of his strength?" No way The leading woman didn''t believe it and roared, but Baishan laughed. "Believe it or not, I said everything I should say anyway." Find the kid The leading woman looks around and hums, while others look around to find out where Lin Tian is. But these people don''t know where Lin Tian is at all. At this time, unexpected things happened. Lin Tian suddenly appeared behind the short man, and countless shadows scattered. He used the power of God to hurt the little man on the spot. But this little man can''t die, Lin Tian can''t kill him, and he''s scared to escape back to the roof. Those people are on guard at once, while Bai Shan laughs at Lin Tian, "boy, it''s not bad. It''s so tough." Lin Tian didn''t speak, but looked at the seven people and said, "don''t provoke me." "

    take the lead in women''s airway," boy, do you know who we are "

    " who are you and what do you have to do with me? " Lin Tian asked, and the woman said angrily, "we are the seven children without shadows. If we want to kill you, you will never live." "

    " right? Then I''ll see if you have a hard life, or if I have a hard life. " When she heard this, the woman glared angrily, "do you really think I dare not do anything to you?" "

    " what do you think? " "

    " OK, give it to me. " As soon as the leading woman shouted, seven people besieged Lin Tian, but Lin Tian was a ghost. These people didn''t know which one was the original, so they could only attack in a frenzied way. But Lin tianben disappeared with Bai Shan. When those people disappeared, Lin Tian and Bai Shan were gone. The leading woman said angrily, "check the identity of this boy for me." "

    " yes. " They answered. Later, these people left. When Lin Tian reappeared, he was already on a path in the mountain. Then he asked, "now, can you tell me what happened?" "This is a long story," Bai Shan said with an embarrassed face "

    " you almost killed me, and it''s a long story? " Lin Tian asked, but Bai Shan was embarrassed and said, "in fact, this is the way it is." "

    " say! " The forest was cold, and Baishan explained, "that one." "

    " what is that? " In fact, I have a grudge with these people who want to catch me and then meet you, naturally "

    " that''s it? " Lin Tian asked, and Bai Shan said definitely, "yes." "

    Lin Tianhu doubts," your strength, but nine stars, they, I think, are only seven or eight stars, you will be afraid of them? " Bai Shan shook her head. "Who says I''m afraid of them?" "

    " but I think you''ve been afraid of nothing. " Lin Tian stares at Bai Shan strangely, but Bai Shan is embarrassed to say, "in fact, behind these people, there is someone who instructs me, and I am worried about that person." "

    " who? " "

    " a terrible guy, and he, much stronger than me, I am worried that he is hiding in the dark, ready to attack me, so I have not shot. " Lin Tian stares at Bai Shan strangely, "is that really the case?" "Yes, that''s right," said Bai Shan Lin Tian was deep in thought, then stared at Bai Shan. "Next time, don''t hide it." After that, Lin Tian continues to make his way, while Bai Shan takes a breath of relief, and then steps up with Lin Tian and says, "boy, how can you be so powerful?" "

    " it''s nothing. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he stopped talking. In Bai Shan''s heart, she wondered, "what is the origin of this boy? How can it be so weird?" The seven people on the other side at the moment, after receiving the news, looked at the leading woman one by one, "elder sister, there''s news." "

    " say. " Take the lead in women''s hurry. According to intelligence, this kid is from the outside world, not ours Leading women are suspicious, "what? Not ours? " "

    " well, the latest news, that''s it. " After thinking about it, the leading woman said, "anyway, it''s too weird. I have to report it." Report to adults "

    " well, the leading woman nodded and sent the message. " After a while, the woman received the message, then frowned, "the adult said, this boy, he will arrange someone to solve it, and we just need to continue to find the whereabouts of Bai Shan." "

    " yes! " These people are respectful. For a moment, the seven disappeared and went on looking for Bai Shan. Lin Tian takes Bai Shan with him. After walking for many days, Bai Shan wonders, "where is the person you are looking for? What''s the matter? There''s no trace. "

 Chapter 3566 WANGU City

    "It should be fast." Lin Tian replied, after all, the guide map he took from the "witch" only has a general direction. He doesn''t know where it is. When Bai Shan heard this, she looked depressed. "You''ve said that many times." Lin Tian didn''t speak, but continued to walk on his own.

    Bai Shan had to keep up. Half a day later, Bai Shan felt someone nearby and said, "I''m pulling again." Again "

    " yes, those people! " This white Shan looks dignified, and Lin Tian is curious, "Oh? Are you not reconciled? " There was a group of people, but they were transparent and attached to the surrounding woods. Be careful, these guys, hide in the trees No matter how I hide it, I still know it Lin Tian said confidently, while Bai Shan stared at Lin Tian curiously, "really false?" "

    " what do you say? " Lin Tian smiles at Bai Shan, and Bai Shan doubts, "do you have perspective eyes?" "

    " no perspective eyes, but it''s ok if you want to observe. " When Lin Tian finished, he opened the "magic eye technique" and looked around one by one. Soon he found a group of people, all of them with white masks. "

    " white mask! " Lin Tian said again, and Bai Shan took a breath. "You are really powerful." It''s nothing Lin Tian smiles confidently, while Bai Shan is surprised to see Lin Tian, "white spirit army." Lin Tian doubted, "the white spirit army?" "

    " and wuyingqizi belong to the same force. " This Bai Shan explains, and Lin Tian smiles after hearing, "but these people are not as good as the shadowless seven sons!" "

    " although they are not as strong as those people, they have many people and their abilities are very strange, so we should be very careful. " This white Shan special reminds a way. But Lin Tian said, "it''s no big deal." When Bai Shan saw that Lin Nai didn''t care about anything, she became anxious. "Don''t you worry at all?" "

    " what can I worry about? " Bai Shan doesn''t know what to say about Lin Tian. At this time, Lin Tian releases countless ghosts.

    those shadows open the power of the divine phase to attack these trees one by one, and all those people disappear. After a while, the sky gathered a dark space, and Bai Shan was in a hurry. "Now, we are trapped." "

    " it''s just a space skill, it''s not a big deal. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, he absorbed the stones from the God stone family. "

    Bai Shan did not understand," do you absorb stones at this time? " Why not take it After Lin Tian finished speaking, he began to absorb the cultivation, which changed from three stars to four stars, and finally rushed to five stars. That Bai Shan looks silly. She can''t believe that Lin Tian is so terrible. Until the absorption of Lintian, cultivation has reached the six star divine state. The power to improve several realms is enough to make Lin Tian strong. So Lin Tian looked up and said with a smile, "look, I broke it." When he finished, Lin Tian''s shadow spread one by one. For a moment, Lin Tian''s shadow took the lead to shake the space, which was unstable and soon began to shake. But Lin Tian laughs, and finally attacks with force. This space finally blows and is no longer stable. Then all the people in it are exposed. Bai Shan took a breath and looked at Lin Tian. "You really have a hand." It''s nothing Lin Tian is very calm, and that white Shan doubts a way, "this is not what?" Lin Tian didn''t speak, but looked at those with white masks. "Are you all coming?" Each of these people stared at Lin Tian angrily, hoping to tear him up. But Lin Tian was calm and stared at the masked people and said, "are you going by yourself? Or am I going to go? " Those with masks obviously don''t want to leave, and Lin Tian''s shadow spreads wildly around. For a moment, all of them were wounded and then fled. This Bai Shan is surprised to see Lin Tian. "You are so surprised." "

    " what''s the matter with me? " Lin Tian looks at Bai Shan, and Bai Shan looks at Lin Tian like a monster. "This is terrible." "

    " terrible? It''s nothing. " Lin Tian stares at Bai Shan and says, but Bai Shan doubts, "what''s not that?" "

    Lin Tianen voice, and Bai Shan exclaimed," you are a big monster. "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, but kept on going. Now they are nearby, and they naturally pay attention to the movement of Lin Tian. "

    " see? Big sister! " One man was frightened, and the leading woman said, "Damn it, report it to the adults." "

    " yes. " Later, the seven people spread the news until they received the news again. The leading woman said gloomily, "the adult said, let''s follow, he will continue to arrange others to deal with this boy." "

    " follow? " Some people were obviously worried, and the leading woman gave a white look, "what? Do you want to disobey, my lord? " "

    " no, I dare not. It''s just that kid. It''s terrible. " Someone said. Some people also agreed, "yes, it''s incredible to see the six-star scene." For a moment, these people began to discuss Lin Tian, and the leading woman didn''t want to talk nonsense, but looked at them, "I don''t want to nag you." After that, the leading woman led the way directly, while the other six had to keep up. About a while, seven people keep catching up.

    under the guidance of Lin Tian, he came to a deserted city. In this deserted city, Baishan frowned, "how could it be here?" "

    " where is this? " Lin Tian asked Bai Shan curiously when she saw that she knew. "This is WANGU City," Bai Shan said "

    " Wangu city " "

    " yes, it''s used to seal people, which makes the body become white bones. Although the soul is immortal, it remains here forever. " Bai Shan looks at the bones everywhere, and the whole person is frightened. Lin Tian wondered, "how can I come to such a place?" "

    " did you go wrong? " It is impossible to go wrong Lin Tian believes in herself, but Bai Shan says, "let''s go quickly, or I''m afraid it''s hard to leave if I''m left here." Lin Tian was not willing to say, "no, if you come, you have to continue to check." Seeing such a persistent queen Lin, Bai Shan frowned, "are you crazy?" "

    " I''m not crazy. I''m telling the truth. " When Lin Tian finished, he continued to walk in. Those white bones look motionless, but under Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill", you can feel the difference of these white bones. The Bai Shan said in a hurry, "are you really going to go down?" Lin Tian didn''t speak, but continued to walk on his own. Now Bai Shan is in a hurry. She doesn''t know what to do. But Lin Tian didn''t care. He was still under the "divine eye skill". He looked around, and the shadowless seven son was shocked when he came out of the city. Elder sister, are they crazy? Into it? " Some people are surprised. The leading woman hummed, "I''m afraid we''re going after them!"

 Chapter 3567 the world that cannot leave

    "Then shall we go in?" One person asked the leading woman, and the leading woman despised, "go, you go!" The leading woman obviously didn''t want to go. So the leading woman said to the crowd, "let''s wait for the adults to let us know." People also have this idea, so these seven people are waiting outside the city silently, while Lin Tian is walking in the place where there are bones everywhere, but he is not afraid at all. Bai Shan''s scalp is numb. Even though her accomplishments are much stronger than Lin Tian''s, she shivers at the thought of the coming of this horrible place. "

    " are you so timid? " Lin Tian walked there and listened to the trembling voice of the other party. Then he said, "this is really terrible." Lin Tian didn''t pay attention, but Bai Shan had to follow. About a moment, suddenly there was a place where some white bones stood up, and these white bones surrounded Lin Tian and his two people. "

    " this. " Bai Shan is shocked, and Lin Tian has the power of divine phase. However, even if he is in the state of six-star divine phase, he can''t do anything about these white bones. "Don''t waste your energy. These bones are terrible," Bai Shan warned It''s a little scary, but it''s nothing Lin Tian didn''t think so, but Bai Shan regained her composure. "But." At this time, Lin Tianhua becomes a spirit, and then plays the soul power. In Lin Tian''s six-star state, the soul power is very strong, which makes the white bones shake up and scream at last. "

    " look, isn''t it OK? " Lin Tian laughed, and Bai Shan wondered, "how did you hurt them?"

    "if the soul power is strong enough, I can perform a soul method and hurt them." Lin Tian said with confidence. In Bai Shan''s opinion, Lin Tian is really terrible, so she asked curiously, "so you are not afraid of these bones?" "

    " what''s to be afraid of? " Lin Tian totally doesn''t care, but Bai Shan has to let go of her way. "Then, let''s go." After Lin Tian''en made a sound, he led the way ahead, injured the bones one by one, and then cleared up his mind to leave. After about an hour, Lin Tian and Bai Shan arrived at the front of the tower made of a pile of white bones. Looking at the tower, Bai Shan panicked, "this one." "

    " what''s the fear? " Lin Tian doesn''t care. He rushes to the top of the white bone with a leap. This Bai Shan had to follow. After a while, they saw a whirlpool on the white bone tower, and Lin Tian took the lead to rush into it. The white Shan said gloomily, "you are not afraid of anything, you little boy?" There''s no way, Bai Shan has to rush in. After a while, they came to a space.

    in this space, Lin Tian sees a lot of spirits, and they all stare at Lin Tian strangely. Surprised, Baishan said, "these are not the spirits with white bones, are they?" "Yes!" said Lin Tianen At this time, those people all stared at Lin Tian one by one, and some asked, "are you two afraid of death?" How dare you come here "

    " I don''t know how to live or die. " But Lin Tian took out a picture and asked, "do you know her?" The portrait of his younger martial sister, and those people look at each other as if they don''t know each other. But Bai Shan looked at Lin Tian curiously, "did you make a mistake in that guidance?" "

    " unlikely. " Lin Tian doesn''t believe it, but Bai Shan is embarrassed to beat Lin Tian. She can only say to Lin Tian, "well, think about it again." Lin Tian shook his head. "No matter what, it''s not over!" "

    " what are you going to do? " Bai Shan looks at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian releases countless ghosts and starts to look for the space. A few days later, a child''s spirit stared at Lin Tiandao, "I''ve seen this big sister." This is Lin Tian''s first time to hear the news. He immediately cheered up, "where is it?" She went to the bone bridge and then disappeared The child said nervously. "Bone bridge?" Lin Tianhu suspected, and the child said, "yes, there is a bone bridge not far away, but no one dares to step in at will, because it is very terrible." Lin Tian frowned, and the child said uneasily, "do you want me to take you there?" Naturally, Lin Tian thought, so he asked the child to lead the way, and the child led the way in front. Until a long time later, he took Lin Tian and his two people to a bone bridge. The child pointed to the bridge and said, "that''s it!" Lin Tianen''s voice, then clear up the mood and look at Bai Shan, "you can choose not to go." "

    " I''d better go there. It''s safer. " Bai Shan feels that it''s safer to follow Lin Tian. Listen and Lin Tian says, "OK, let''s go." When they finished, they passed the bridge, which was foggy at first, then dark. They also knew how long they had been away. As for the child on the edge, she suddenly turns around and becomes a "witch", and she laughs strangely, "almost." Lin Tian did not know that the child was a witch, but continued to take Bai Shan forward. The Bai Shan always felt something was wrong and said, "how long have we been away?" It''s been a long time When Lin Tian finished, he turned around and saw that the road was still dark. He could not know where the road was and where the end of the road was. How do I feel? It seems Lin Tian frowned and said, "I can only go on." "

    " yes. " Later, they continued. Many days later, Lin Tian always felt strange. After opening the "magic eye technique", he found that there were four unusual things. There is a little change Lin Tian felt different from a few days ago. Then he said, as for Bai Shan, he doubted, "what''s different?" "

    " there are gradually shadows of trees around, but only a little. " Lin Tian explained, and Bai Shan said excitedly, "really, is there a way?" After Lin Tian nodded, Bai Shan said happily, "well, let''s hurry." "

    " yes. " So they went on. Soon, the road became more and more clear, until they came to the top of a mountain after they got out of the darkness. At the top of the mountain, there is white fog everywhere. Baishan is going crazy. "Just out of the dark, there are white fog everywhere? What the hell is this? " You should know better than me Lin Tian felt something was wrong and stared at Bai Shan strangely. But Bai Shan was in a hurry. "This is the first time I''ve come to this place, and it''s still a strange world in the city of bones." After hearing this, Lin Tian wondered, "well, have you heard the legend of Wangu city?" After thinking about it, Bai Shan said, "I only heard that once the spirit is bound in WANGU City, it will never leave here again." It seems that we can''t leave because of this strange world Lin Tian looks around and congeals. You mean, a lot of people come here? Can''t leave? " Bai Shan asked in doubt.

 Chapter 3568 discovery clue

    Lin Tianen said, but Baishan looked puzzled. "Then why can''t we all see it?" "

    " maybe for some reason. " Lin Tian began to walk in the white fog, and under this "divine eye skill", Lin Tian could clearly see the surrounding situation. Therefore, it is very easy for the forest to get out of the white fog and bring the forest without fog. When Bai Shan saw it, she was surprised, "it''s out!" "

    " not out, but into a more weird place. " Lin Tian explains, and Bai Shan doubts, "go to a more weird place?" Lin Tian nodded slightly, "that''s right." Baishan wondered and looked around curiously, "so we still can''t leave." "

    " let''s go. Let''s see what''s going on. " Lin Tian finished and went on. There was a white haired old man fishing by the lake. "

    " look, there''s someone. " White Shan immediately excited, but Lin Tian felt strange, "here, should be the spirit, how can someone?" "

    " will you come in by yourself, just like us? " This Bai Shan guesses, and Lin Tian hesitates, "maybe." Then they went over, and Bai Shan asked excitedly, "where is this, sir?" "

    " a place where you can''t leave when you come. " The old man with white hair said in silence. "

    Baishan is in a hurry," where can''t I leave when I call? " "

    " after a long time here, you will know. " The old man said, continue fishing, no longer pay attention. But Bai Shan was depressed and stared at Lin Tian. "Now, how about it?" "

    " keep going. " Lin Tian said helplessly, and Baishan said, but she couldn''t help but look at the old man more. I saw the old man sitting there motionless, as if nothing had happened to him. Later, Bai Shan looked at Lin Tian and said, "what''s the matter, old man?" "

    " who knows this? " Lin Tian shook his head to show that he didn''t know anything. "

    Bai Shan was depressed for a while." I finally met a person. As a result, I couldn''t leave. I don''t know where it is. " Lin Tian didn''t speak, but continued to walk his own, and that Bai Shan had to ignore.

    until a while, I saw a small town, and there were many people in the town, and they all had bodies. "

    " all have flesh? " This Bai Shan doubts, but Lin Tian thinks about it and goes to the town. People in the small town don''t think Lin Tian and his wife are strange. They think they are also in the world. They are used to it. Bai Shan asked for help, and these people said they were all here by mistake. At the same time, there are many strange places to enter. Some say they fall into the cliff, some say they are injured by someone, and they wake up here. It can be said that everyone came in somehow. This shocked Bai Shan to look at Lin Tian. "Do you hear that? They are all from nowhere." "

    " yes, just like us. " Lin Tian thought of the child and frowned. "

    " what do you think of? "

    "kid, the kid who took us to that bone bridge." Lin Tian explained, and Bai Shan wondered, "what''s special about him?" "

    " people say they haven''t seen my younger martial sister, but he''s the only one who has seen her. Don''t you think it''s strange? " Lin Tian asked. When Bai Shan heard this, she was immediately shocked. "I, we won''t be trapped, will we?" It''s a mistake Lin Tian didn''t expect that he was trapped by a child. Now, we can''t go back "

    " have a look. There must be something special for people here. " Lin Tian thought about it and said. Bai Shan, I had to inquire there, and Lin Tian asked about his younger martial sister by the way. At the beginning, she didn''t find anything until this time a little girl said she had seen Lin Tianshi on the street. Lin Tian immediately asked, "where is it?" "

    " in front of a broken temple. " The little girl said, and Lin Tian looked at her and smiled and said, "take me." I have something else to do. I''m not going The little girl said, and turned away, while Lin Tian looked at Bai Shan, "follow that little girl." Don''t go to that broken temple That white Shan doubts, but Lin Tian explains, "was a little boy before, is a little girl now, still really treat us as fools?" Hearing this, Baishan looked shocked. "Do you think they are together?" Let''s go and see who and why Lin Tian finished, and led Bai Shan away. Bai Shan had to follow Lin Tian in silence, and the little girl entered a pawnshop, and the whole person disappeared. When Lin Tian and his wife came inside, their brows wrinkled. "

    " what now? " This white Shan is depressed to the extreme, while Lin Tianshen is dignified. At this time, the pawnbroker smiled and said, "you two, do you need any pawn?" "

    " just now, a little girl came in, did you see it? " Baishan asked, and the waiter hesitated, "this one." Baishan takes out something that looks like some kind of stone, and the second child excitedly says, "yes, the room at the end of the corridor on the second floor." Bai Shan gave the thing to each other, and then they went to the second floor. On the second floor, there are some "boxes". Lin Tian and Bai Shan walk for a while, and then they come to the end. Bai Shan looked at the room in front of her eyes, but didn''t know if she should go in, so she could only look at Lin Tian, "go in?" Go in Lin Tian said, and Bai Shan knocked on the door. "

    " who? " Inside a female voice, and then open the door, there is a stunning woman, she smiled at the two people, "two, who to look for?" Girl, have you seen the little girl This Bai Shan asked curiously, and the woman shook her head, "no, I''m the one." But Lin Tian stared at the woman and opened the magic eye technique. Under the "divine eye skill", Lin Tian found that she had multiple shadows, just like several people were overlapped. This makes Lin Tian show his eyebrows, and the woman sees Lin Tian staring at herself and smiles, "this young man, if you look at people like this, they will be embarrassed." Seeing Lin Tian''s look, Bai Shan thought Lin Tian was fascinated, and immediately shouted to him, "what are you looking at? Go. " Lin Tian returns to his senses and turns around, while the woman shouts, "come and play when you have time." When he finished, he closed the door, but Lin Tian suddenly stopped and said to Bai Shan, "this woman has a problem." "You can''t be greedy for other people''s beauty," said Bai Shan strangely Do you think I am that kind of person Lin Tian asked, and Bai Shan doubted, "men, most of them are like this." Lin Tian didn''t know how to explain to her, but said, "if you don''t believe me, try again." Bai Shan had to turn around and knock on the door. This time, the woman opened the door again and smiled, "what''s the matter?"

 Chapter 3569 no one wants to stop!

    Bai Shan looked at each other with a suspicious look. "Who are you?" "

    " me? Girl, how can you be so rude? " The woman smiled at Bai Shan, who had to look at Lin Tian. Lin Tian stared at the woman and asked, "you, should you explain?" "

    " why explain? " The woman asked, and Lin Tian had to ask her, "so you don''t explain anything?" "

    " I said that you came to disturb me, and now let me explain? I don''t know what you want to do? "The woman is a little unhappy. Lin Tian looks at Bai Shan and says, "talk to her!" After her voice, Baishan explained the matter one by one, and finally asked the woman, "what else do you have to say?" As a result, the woman laughed, "I say, you two, you really look up to me." What do you mean Bai Shan was puzzled, and the woman explained, "I have been here for many years, how could I leave here? As for the little girl and the little boy, what does it have to do with me? " Seeing this woman doesn''t admit it, Bai Shan can only look at Lin Tian again, "what can I do now?" But Lin Tian stared at the woman, "do you think we dare not move you?" The woman smiled, "do you know where this is, young man?"

    "pawnshop." Lin Tian said casually, and the woman smiled, "yes, this is the pawnshop, but the owner of this pawnshop, but the famous people in this town, not only have the right, but also have money. If you dare to make trouble here, you will be finished soon." Hearing this, Bai Shan began to worry and looked at Lin Tian. "What can I do?"

    "it''s OK, it''s a small idea!" Lin Tian said confidently. Bai Shan is curious about what Lin Tian is going to do, and the woman is smiling and staring at Lin Tian, "this young man, before you start, you need to think clearly." No need to think clearly Lin Tian completely ignored, and then directly released the power of the divine phase and hit the woman. The woman didn''t expect Lin Nai to dare to do it. Then the whole person was forced into the room and the door closed. When Lin Tian and Bai Shan rushed into it, it was empty. Bai Shan began to worry, "this is a big trouble." "

    " nothing! " Lin Tian doesn''t care about it at all, and Bai Shan doubts, "it''s nothing?"

    Lin Tian opens the "magic eye skill" and chases out, but Bai Shan has to keep up. When these two people go out, they are all people, and they are pawnbrokers.

    I saw these "little boys" staring at Lin Tian and Bai Shan angrily one by one until a "housekeeper" came out. Those people respectfully said, "manager Tian."

    the steward Tian stared at Lin Tian and his two people, and then said seriously, "two, do you dare to make trouble here?"

    Bai Shan regained her composure and said, "we have something to do!" "

    " what''s the matter? You can make trouble here? " The housekeeper asked angrily, and Baishan was in a hurry. "It''s the woman." "

    " what woman? " The housekeeper glared, and Bai Shan explained the matter one by one, but the housekeeper didn''t take it seriously and snorted, "do you think I''m a three-year-old?" Bai Shan panicked and looked at the housekeeper. "We don''t mean that!" "

    " that''s what you mean! " The housekeeper hummed, and Baishan didn''t know how to explain. Lin Tian said, "we just need to find the woman at the end of the corridor on the second floor." "

    " do you want to find it? Who do you think we are? " The housekeeper ignored, and Lin Tian had to say, "that''s what happened. I''m not polite." "

    " you''re welcome? Are you going to fight? " The Butler glared. Lin Tian''s countless shadows are scattered, and Bai Shan knows that Lin Tian is angry. The housekeeper stormed and shouted to the crowd, "fix this boy for me, and see who''s dead." "

    " yes! " How can Lin Tian, in the six-star realm of gods, cooperate with those ghosts, be very violent, and beat all the "little ones" in one go. Even the housekeeper was beaten black and blue by Lin Tian. "

    " what do you want? " The housekeeper was in a hurry, while Bai Shan on one side was stupid. Lin Tian stared at the butler and said coldly, "where is that woman?" "

    " she, she just ran. " The housekeeper was uneasy, and Lin Tianleng said, "what''s her name?" "

    " this, we don''t know. " "

    " she lives here. Do you know? " Lin Tian asked, and the Butler said nervously, "we can live here as long as we pay, but we don''t care who the other party is." "

    " seriously? " Lin Tian asked, and the Butler nodded, but Lin Tian was not good at it, and said coldly, "I have to see your memory." The housekeeper was frightened, "what do you want to do?"

    Lin Tian ignores his panic and directly lets a magic shadow sneak into his consciousness space. Then, with the cooperation of the dream demon, Lin Tian takes all his memories. From this memory, Lin Tian found something interesting. The housekeeper said nervously, "I am." "

    " let''s talk about what she''s up to. " Lin Tian stared at the housekeeper, and the housekeeper said nervously, "she is an acquaintance of our family and a friend of our master. Only our master knows the details." "

    " Oh? Where''s your head? " In a villa The housekeeper hurriedly said, and Lin Tian said to him, "lead the way!" The steward looked solemn. "Do you really want it?" "

    " well, otherwise you think I''m kidding you? " Lin Tian asks back, and the housekeeper, after making a sound, silently takes Lin Tian and Bai Shan away. On the way, Baishan whispered, "you are really violent." "

    " treat special people by special means, or do you want to wait for them to tell you? " Lin Tian asked. Sorry, Bai Shan said, "it''s not!" "

    " that''s right! " Lin Tian said that, he went on his own, and Bai Shan said nothing more. About a moment later, they went out of the town and went to a nearby mountain, on which there was a villa. There are arrays around the villa, and there are still strong guards in it. When the Butler came, countless experts appeared immediately. I saw these experts block Lin Tian and others, and the Butler said to them, "they are friends of the owner, don''t you hurry to get out of the way?" But these people don''t believe it. They stare at Lin Tian and Bai Shan one by one, just like they stare at the enemy. "

    " you, you? " The housekeeper is in a hurry. As a result, a guard said, "the master of the family has an order, and no one is allowed to enter the villa, especially outsiders, so if you want them to enter, you have to give the order of the master." The housekeeper didn''t expect this, so he looked at Lin Tian and said, "look." "

    " what if I break in? " Lin Tian asked, and the housekeeper was scared, "never." "

    " what do I want? " Lin Tian ignores the housekeeper, and then countless shadows disperse. Bai Shan says helplessly, "do it again!" But the guards disappeared one by one, and Lin Tian frowned, "where have they gone?"

 Chapter 3570 is very complicated

    "These people are the guards here. It''s said that everyone has good abilities, especially the skill of disappearing." "

    " vanishing operation? " Lin Tianhu looks at the steward Tian, and the steward Tian says, "yes, it''s just disappeared suddenly." Lin Tian sneers, "I don''t believe in evil." Only open the "magic eye skill" to see the surrounding situation. There are countless guards around at the moment, and they all feel that they are hiding well and are ready to move at any time. But Bai Shan didn''t know. She stared at Lin Tiandao. "Do you want to step back first?" "

    steward Tian also reminds Lin Tian," Sir, I think it''s better to leave now. " "

    " back down? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian asked, and the steward of the field doubted, "that adult, you?"

    at this time, countless demons in Lin Tian attack in the dark.

    the guards were soon hit one by one, then appeared, and stared at Lin Tian angrily. Steward Tian was shocked and looked at Lin Tian strangely. "Can you see them?" Bai Shan also wondered, "how did you find out?" "

    " small. " When Lin Tian said something, he didn''t say much, but continued to attack the guards.

    these guards look at the exposure and do not hide. They also come forward one by one to prepare for the hand of the forest world. Lin Tian ignored them and continued to attack. After a while, these guards were seriously injured, but they could not be killed, and Lin Tian could only control them one by one. Steward Tian was stunned. Lin Tian stared at the guards and asked, "what about your master?" Those people pointed to the villa behind them, while Lin Tian looked at the steward Tian and said, "lead the way.". After a while, everyone entered the villa. There is no servant in the villa, which makes Lin Tian wonder, "no servant?" "

    " our master doesn''t like to have servants, so this villa is the master of the house in addition to the guards. " The stewards of the field explained one by one. Lin Tian understood and said, "where is he?" "

    " no accident, it should be in the study. " Butler Tian leads Lin Tian on. After a while, I came to an antique study with all kinds of treasures. "

    " that''s it. " The steward Tian said politely, but Lin Tian frowned, "what about people?" "

    " this. " Steward Tian didn''t know, and Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique", and soon found that there was a problem with a picture on the wall. Lin Tian stared at the painting and laughed, "should I come out to chat?" At this time, the painting flashed by. In this painting, there is a white shadow, which is very powerful. At the sight of the housekeeper, he trembled with fear, "home, master." "

    " do you still have the face to call my lord? " The white shadow questioned, and the steward of the field said, "master, I am." "

    " what are you? How about that? "

    steward Tian looks ugly, "here." The head of the house couldn''t say anything to steward Tian. He could only stare at Lin Tian. "Boy, what are you going to do when you break in here and hurt my guard?" I want to know who that woman is Lin Tian said coldly, and the owner stared, "what woman?" Lin Tian looks at the housekeeper Tian Tian and explains one by one. Hearing this, the owner sneered, "she, that''s a big client of mine. What''s the problem?" "

    " is it as simple as the customer? " Lin Tian asked, and the owner replied, "yes." "

    " what''s her name and where she is? What do you usually want to do? " "

    " boy, are you checking me? " The owner glared, and Lin Tian smiled, "I just want to find someone. If you can do it conveniently, I will not provoke you, but if you can." "

    " what if? " The head of the family immediately fell down. "

    " if you don''t tell me, then I have to be rude. " Lin Tian stares at the owner, who blinks, "do you want to die?" It''s impossible to die The leader of the family immediately got angry, hummed and waved with one hand. Countless white lights twinkled around Lin Tian. Lin Tian suddenly felt hot, as if he was going to be scorched. Lin Tian immediately uses the fire king to absorb this power, and then stares at the white shadow, "your skill is not simple." The head of the family didn''t expect Lin Tian to have nothing to do, so he began to look grave. "Boy, do you really think I can''t help you?" "

    " what do you say? " "

    " OK, I''ll let you know that I''m terrible. " The head of the family hummed, and then played a force. This power makes the space around Lin Tian twist in a moment, as if to suck in the whole person of Lin Tian. However, Lin Tian quickly cracked the problem and left the area. Naturally, the owner of the house was unwilling to do anything. The steward and Bai Shan on one side of the room were stunned. The leader of the family attacked Lin Tian for a while. After he couldn''t see what happened to Lin Tian, he was so angry that he went into the painting again, as if he wanted to hide it. Lin Tian stared at the painting and laughed, "do you think you can hide in it?" Come in, kid The owner of the family was there to stimulate, apparently to attract Lin tiangei. But Lin Tian joked, "do you really think I dare not?" Come on then The head of the family has been exciting. Lin Tian flies into it in a moment, while the housekeeper and Bai Shan are worried and waiting.

    is as like as two peas in the space, and there is a villa in the independent space, just like the villa outside. When Lin Tian came in, the owner of the house stood in the yard and stared at Lin Tian and sneered, "boy, do you dare to come in?" "

    " what are you afraid of? " It seems that you really want to die The owner stared at Lin Tian and sneered, then the space around him was distorted. "

    " another move? " Lin Tian joked, and the owner said with a smile, "boy, I think you''d better be honest, otherwise, you don''t know how to die." "

    " you think that''s how you deal with me? " Lin Tian asked, and the owner laughed, "of course." Lin Tian said with a smile, "well, you can think about it." After that, Lin Tian disappeared. The owner sneered, "don''t think I can''t find you if you hide." After that, Lin Tian''s space was distorted again. When Lin Tian appeared again, he had come to the back of the owner. When the owner saw Lin Tian''s sudden appearance, he immediately said with wide eyes, "boy, do you think I will be afraid of you?" Later, the owner disappeared, and Lin Tian had to look around and say, "it''s a painting, so I''m not polite." I saw Lin Tian start to absorb the power of the surrounding area, intending to devour the power of the space, and the owner gradually exposed himself in the air, and airway, "stop it, boy!" "

    " if you let me stop, will I stop? " Lin Tian laughed at that.

 Chapter 3571 phantom

    The head of the family was worried because he knew that once the space was broken, his efforts would be gone. He asked, "what do you want to do?" Tell me, that woman, what''s her name? Where can I find her "

    " her name is youhuanling, which can be changed into countless shapes. " The owner hurriedly said, and Lin Tianhu suspected, "you magic Ling?" "

    " yes. " How can I find her Lin Tian asked, but the head of the family worried, "it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, it''s that." "

    " but what? " Lin Tian asked, the owner of the house was nervous. "It''s her vacillation. I don''t know where to find her." "

    " are you sure? " The forest is cold. Obviously, I don''t believe what the owner said. The head of the family began to get nervous and stared at Lin Tian. "That''s what I''ll tell you!" "

    " say! " Lin Tian stared at the owner of the house, who was cold. The owner said uneasily, "well, she will go to a place every other time." "

    " where? " An ancient temple in this place "

    " ancient temple? " Lin Tianhu doubts, and the owner tells Lin Tian the specific location. As for Lin Tian''s mood, he leaves here. The owner of the house was relieved, but Lin Tian warned him before he left, "you''d better not lie, or I''ll be broken in your space." When Lin Tian finished, he walked out of the space. Bai Shan, who was waiting outside, asked curiously, "how is it? Are you finished? "

    Lin Tianen''s voice, while Bai Shan''s air way is loose, "OK!" "

    " OK? " Lin Tian didn''t know the meaning of this, but Bai Shan said awkwardly, "at least you''re OK, or I''m really afraid you''ll die in it." "

    " small. " Lin Tian doesn''t care. Instead, he picks up his mood and looks at the housekeeper. The housekeeper shivered, and Lin Tian looked at him and said, "you can go." When the housekeeper heard this, he was very happy and said to Lin Tian, "I can go now?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian finished, and then took that Bai Shan away. Bai Shan is very upset about Lin Tian''s letting the housekeeper leave. After leaving this distance, Bai Shan couldn''t help asking, "you, let him go?" "

    " why not? " Lin Tian asked, but Bai Shanning said, "but." Let''s go to the ancient temple "

    " ancient temple, what ancient temple? " Bai Shan doesn''t understand, but Lin Tianbian explains as she walks. When Bai Shan knew that the woman was coming, she was surprised and said, "you magic Ling?" "

    " what? You know? " I''ve heard that she is a terrible devil, but I just heard that she didn''t expect us to meet her Bai Shan was shocked. Lin Tian didn''t expect this woman to be so big. However, Lin Tian also knows that she can leave this space only if she is found. So Lin Tian said, "find her." But Bai Shan worried, "I''m afraid it''s hard." "

    " why? " "

    " it''s said that you can change many faces. " At the thought of weird faces, Baishan had a headache. But Lin Tian said, "no matter how many faces I have, I have to catch it." Bai Shan didn''t say much, but followed Lin Tian to the so-called ancient temple. This ancient temple is an empty ancient temple, and there are many statues of Buddha here. They are clean everywhere, as if they are often cleaned. I can see no one here. No one Bai Shan was suspicious, and Lin Tian said quietly, "it must be here." "

    " in here? " Bai Shan looks at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian says, "I have felt a breath." After that, Lin Tian''s "divine eye skill" was opened and began to scan around. But Bai Shan was puzzled. Half an hour later, something unexpected happened. Lin Tian and Bai Shan come to a place where there are stones everywhere, and these stones move to form a formation. Next moment, a nun like woman appears in the array. I only saw her smile at the two of them, "two benefactors, what''s the matter?" "

    " benefactor? " Lin Tian looks at this woman with a smile, but the woman doesn''t understand, "don''t know what the childe is laughing at?" "

    " you magic Ling, do you think you can hide well? " Lin Tian asked back, and the woman laughed, "it seems that you have inquired a lot about me." "

    " let''s talk about why you brought us to this world. " Lin Tian stared at her and questioned. The woman laughed, "what if I don''t tell you?" "

    " you magic Ling, do you think you can always escape? " Lin Tian continued to ask, and you Huan Ling laughed, "I can change countless looks, what can you do with me?" No matter how you change, you will always come here, right "

    " so what? " Lin Tian looks around and says, "there must be something important to you in this ancient temple, so you have to guard it here." "

    after being stupefied, the ghost Ling laughed," you don''t have to guess. " "

    " it''s not my guess, it''s the truth. " Lin Tian stares at the quiet unreal Ling, but you unreal Ling stares at Lin Tian coldly, "boy, you are so naive!" "

    " am I naive? " Lin Tian sneers. After seeing Lin Tian''s smile, she said, "I think you''d better hurry up, or you''ll regret it." "

    " I''m here to find you, so it''s impossible to leave. " Lin Tian stares at the ghost Ling. When he heard this, he laughed, "funny, funny!" Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to each other, but directly gives his hand. However, you unreal Ling turns into many ghost shadows, and then smiles and says, "don''t think you have shadows."

    as like as two peas, he found that the shadows were the same, and they could not tell which one was the same. How about

    ? "? Afraid? " Seeing Lin Tian looking around, you Huan Ling laughed. But Bai Shan was worried, "what''s going on?" Lin Tian smiled and said, "soon I will know." Bai Shan didn''t understand, but Lin Tian quickly opened the "magic eye technique" to distinguish one by one.

    only under "divine eye skill", the other side still looks the same, but Lin Tian continues to observe. After observing for a while, we found that there are still some differences, but the differences are very smiling. If we don''t look carefully, we can''t find them at all. After seeing Lin Tian all the time, he laughed, "don''t look, or you''ll be blind later. It''ll be fun." "

    " no? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian suddenly disappeared. The ghosts laugh, "no matter what you do, you can''t find my true one." Bai Shan also thinks it''s very difficult or even impossible to find the real guy here. At this time, Lin tianben suddenly stood behind a ghost, and then hit it with one hand. The ghost was seriously injured, and all other ghosts disappeared. There are no wrong chapters in the most crazy ancestor in history, which will continue to be updated on the website of qingdou novels. There are no advertisements in the website. Please collect and recommend qingdou novels!

 Chapter 3572 Jinlong

    After you Huan Ling was hurt, he stared at Lin Tian and smiled, "boy, do you think you can hurt me in this way?" "

    " isn''t it? " Who knows that this woman has no scar on her body, just like she won''t get hurt. This makes Lin Tian look dignified, and stares at you unreal Ling strangely "

    " terrible, that''s for sure! " This is the way of your illusions. But Lin Tian is calm. After seeing Lin Tian''s silence, the fox asks, "what''s the matter? Do you have a strategy? " No "

    " are you still crazy? " You unreal Ling laughs at a way, but that white Shan was frightened, hurriedly looked to Lin Tian, "now how to do?" Lin Tian stood there and said to Bai Shan with a smile, "I said, there must be something she likes here, so no matter whether she is OK or not, we just need to be here." "

    " depends on this? " Baishan seemed to understand something strange, and Lin Tian smiled, "that''s right."

    Bai Shan makes a sound and looks at it silently. "

    you Huan Ling laughs at Lin Tian," boy, do you think this will scare me? " "

    " isn''t it? " Lin Tian asked the ghost Ling, and the ghost Ling laughed, "well, I''ll see when you can stay." Lin Tian didn''t speak, while the ghost Ling was waiting silently on the edge. The shadows of Lin Tian spread one by one, as if looking for something in the ancient temple. "

    you Huan Ling murmured to himself," what''s up, this guy Bai Shan was also curious. Half a day later, Lin tianben smiled at this quiet magic Ling. "There is a array in the ground, and there is a powerful force in the array. If I guess right, you are guarding this." I don''t know what you said "

    " I can go in and out of that array at will. " Lin Tian said confidently, but you Huan Ling didn''t believe it, and stared at Lin Tian Dao. "Don''t scare me, I won''t be cheated." "

    " Oh? Not being fooled? That''s fine. " After Lin Tian finished, he disappeared from his original position. There''s a kind of foreboding about this dark magic Ling, so hurry to catch up, and Bai Shan, led by Lin Tianyi''s magic shadow, has also come to the underground. It''s really a place covered by golden light array. There are many strange golden lights in this array. "

    " what is this? " Bai Shan was confused. Lin Tian didn''t know, but he said, "although I don''t know what it is, I know that she must be guarding it." You unreal Ling pretends to be stupid, "you stop blowing, how can I?" "

    " Oh? Are you sure it''s impossible? " Lin Tian smiled at the ghost Ling, and the ghost Ling said, "of course." Lin Tian said with a smile, "wait, you''ll see." After that, Lin Tianyi''s shadow is attached to the array, and then the whole shadow enters the array. "

    you unreal Ling is shocked," come out to me. " "

    " you let me out, do I have to come out? " Lin Tian joked, and that you unreal Ling was in a bad mood. "You, stop it!" "

    " me, what if not? " Lin tianxie laughs, and Youhuan Lingqi gnaws his teeth, "Damn it!" When Lin Tian''s shadow is inside, all the golden lights gather on his shadow one by one. Lin Tian immediately feels that the shadow is full of some power. This surprised Lin Tian. "It''s a power." After seeing Lin Tian''s discovery of duanni, he looks ugly. "Hum, what do you know?" "

    " you often come here. It seems that this power must be very important to you. " Lin Tian laughs at this mysterious Ling. "

    you Huan Ling takes a white look," you say it''s important? " "

    " you can refuse to admit it, but when I absorb this power, you will know how to regret it. " Lin Tian laughs at this mysterious Ling. When you Huan Ling heard this, the whole person became angry, "dare you?" Lin Tian doesn''t pay attention to it. He enters directly and is ready to continue absorbing those powers.

    you unreal Ling gets angry, and immediately stirs up the surrounding space. "What is this?" said Bai Shan When Lin Tian looked around, he saw a golden stone statue, which was a giant dragon. I can only see that this huge golden dragon seems to be lifelike and wants to climb out. Lin Tian looked at the giant golden dragon, "what''s the matter? Do you want to stop me with this? " "

    " boy, this is a terrible dragon. " The Dragon turned into a Golden Shadow and rushed to Lin Tian. Lin Tian wants to resist the golden dragon, but he finds that his power cannot resist at all, and the shadow is also beaten by the golden dragon one by one. Bai Shan looked worried and shouted to Lin Tian, "how are you?" Lin Tian dodged and said, "this thing is a little difficult to deal with." "

    " ha ha. " Lin Tian continues to let the magic shadow entangle with the golden dragon, while his own Buddha continues to absorb the golden light. Seeing Lin Tian alone, I gradually felt that my strength had become different. At last, Lin Tian was still shining with golden light. After seeing it, the Golden Dragon stopped and stared at Lin Tian strangely, as if he saw something. You magic Ling immediately ordered the golden dragon, "he''s not your master. Hurry up." But the Golden Dragon hesitated. His eyes were bloodshot and stared at Lin Tian as if he was thinking about something. The dark magic Ling was very bad, but Lin Tianxin wondered, "is this golden light its original owner''s?" Thinking of this, Lin Tian said to the golden dragon, "I am your master now." The Golden Dragon suddenly converged a lot and was more honest. But the spirit of the ghost was bad. "Golden dragon, he is not your master. You should wake up quickly." It''s useless no matter how the hell the hell Lin shouts. Instead, Lin Tian jumps and stands on the back of the golden dragon, entangled with the Golden Dragon. This golden dragon is no longer as ferocious as before. Instead, it floats around with the forest sky.

    now you magic Ling is completely mad, and still glares at Lin Tian, "you, stop it!" Stop it, then you have to tell me why you want to pit us, why you want to get us into this world Lin Tian asked about this mysterious Ling. "

    why tell you If you don''t tell me, this golden dragon will be mine soon Lin Tian laughs at this mysterious Ling. You magic Ling said angrily, "you will regret it." "

    " when you say regret, do you regret? " Lin Tian doesn''t care about it, but the ghost Ling hums and starts to take out a bell to swing. When the Golden Dragon hears the bell, it looks ugly, as if it is in pain. But the ghost Ling is still threatening, "golden dragon, if you don''t obey me, I will destroy your animal soul." The golden dragon was afflicted and said to Lin Tian, "master, help me."

    Lin Tian looks at the quiet magic Ling, then with a wave of his hand, the bell flies over, and the quiet magic Ling is shocked, "give it back to me quickly." Lin Tian didn''t give it to her, but after she got the bell, it was destroyed, and a force flew out of it and returned to Jinlong.

    Golden Dragon is more energetic and powerful immediately.

 Chapter 3573 reverse Dragon

    Seeing this, you unreal Ling was so scared that he stared at Lin Tian with a strange look. "You?" "

    " me, what''s the matter? " Lin Tian laughs at the quiet unreal Ling, and the quiet unreal Ling is in a hurry, obviously afraid. At this time, golden dragon becomes very terrible, and Lin Tian can sense that he and it seem to be one. As long as your mind moves, the Golden Dragon will change. The Golden Dragon looked up, and then a golden light came out of his eyes. This is a golden statue. The white Shans there all looked silly, but Lin Tian didn''t think it was so terrible and smiled, "it''s interesting!" "

    you unreal Ling is in a hurry. In the golden statue, the air way is," boy, let me go. " "

    " if you tell me, I''ll let you go. " "

    " what can I tell you? " You unreal Ling continues to pretend to be silly, but Lin Tian laughs at her, "my patience is limited." I don''t know what you are talking about "

    " Oh? Don''t know? " Lin Tian is smiling. You magic Ling wants to continue to install, but Lin Tian is standing there, and the golden dragon is floating behind, which is terrible. This makes you unreal Ling unwilling, "I managed to hide it here and hope to control it one day. As a result, it was controlled by you!" This is not the answer I want Lin Tian shakes his head, and you unreal Ling is extremely depressed. "It has something to do with you. I want to lead you to this world and see if I can activate it." "

    " about me? " "

    " yes, it''s called inverse dragon, and you are the son of inverse heaven. " This dark magic Ling explained one by one. But Lin tianban believed and doubted, and stared at the ghost Ling. "Are you kidding?" I''m not kidding. What I said is true You unreal Ling urgent way. Lin Tian is curious to see the reverse dragon, and the reverse dragon seems to have no memory, just know to follow Lin Tian. Lin Tian had to ask, "then how do you know that I am the son of rebellious heaven?" At this time, you Huan Ling stopped talking, and Lin Tian smiled at her and said, "what''s the matter? No more talking? " I know it from the outside world, which is your God''s wasteland This is a gloomy way. "

    " tianluocha, what''s your relationship with them? " Lin Tian seems to understand something, and you Huan Ling replies, "cooperation." "

    " cooperation? " "

    " yes, I''m responsible for trapping you. It''s better to stay in this world forever. Don''t leave. " That you unreal Ling explains. Lin Tianhu asked, "so, do you know where my younger martial sister is?"

    "yes." "

    " where is it? " Lin Tian is in a hurry, and the ghost Ling raises the condition, "you let me go, I will tell you." Lin Tian smiled, "do you think I can believe it?" I will never cheat you I don''t believe you Lin Tian finished, put one hand on the golden statue, and then the spirit entered the other''s consciousness space. In this space of consciousness, the ghost Ling asked, "what do you want to do?" I want to control you, by the way Lin Tian laughs at you Huan Ling. After hearing this, she was shocked and looked at Lin Tian, "you!" Lin Tian will not talk nonsense with her, but directly release the demon of dream.

    when the dream demon runs out, he directly entangles the ghost. You unreal Ling wants to struggle, but she can''t get away from it. She can only stare at Lin Tian in depression, "you, you bastard!" Lin Tian didn''t pay attention to it until she was taken away. Lin Tian, from her memory, saw all about her younger martial sister. It looks like you''re not lying Lin Tian was very excited, and you Huan Ling said gloomily, "I am immortal, even if you control me, I am not afraid." "

    " if you want to be free, you''d better not fight me, or I will make you a golden statue. "

    you unreal Ling doesn''t want to stare, "you." Lin Tian looked at his memory carefully and said, "you are the witch." "

    " so what? " This dark unreal Ling is annoyed, and Lin Tian laughs, "it turns out that you set up the Bureau." "

    " yes! " You Huan Ling replied without hesitation, as if he didn''t want to hide anything.

    Lin Tianming nodded, then turned around and left the other party''s consciousness space. When Lin Tian came out, he asked Jin long to untie her. When the golden light was recovered, the mysterious Ling said, "you let me go." "

    " I want you to lead the way, but if you don''t want to, I can also trap you here, and I will find it through your memory. " Lin Tian stares at the ghost Ling. "

    you Huan Ling had to be very depressed," OK, let''s go! " After that, you magic Ling led the way, and Bai Shan came to Lin Tian and asked, "she compromised?" "

    " that must be! " When Lin Tian finished, he put away the Golden Dragon. I saw the Golden Dragon turn into a shadow and enter the forest celestial body, hovering in the Shenge. Not only that, this golden dragon is also integrated with the divine sword. This makes Lin Tianhu wonder, "how did Jinlong, Shenjian, and I all come from?" Lin Tian always feels that these things are naturally related to him. But Lin Tian can''t remember. He can only find his younger martial sister first.

    you magic Ling takes Lin Tian out of this space and comes to WANGU City, while Bai Shan looks at leaving that strange space and returning to Wangu city and sighs, "great." "

    " OK? " You unreal Ling but sneer. Seeing this smile, Bai Shan felt strange and looked at Lin Tian. "Isn''t she under your control?" I control her, but she will not die. If she really wants to disobey me, it is OK Lin Tian said with a smile. "

    " are you still in the mood to laugh? " Bai Shan was shocked, and Lin Tian said, "it''s OK." But she looks at Lin Tian strangely, "are you sure you are OK?" If you drive away, I can freeze you again When Lin Tian spoke, the power of the divine phase opened. The divine appearance is a sword, and the shadow of a golden dragon is wrapped in the sword, which seems strange. Standing there, you magic Ling can feel the horror of the sword and the dragon.

    not only you Huan Ling, but also Bai Shan said, "it''s terrible." But Lin Tian was very calm. He also said to the ghost Ling, "you have a lot of choices, but if you choose to fight me, you will not need me to think about the consequences." You Huan Ling looks ugly. "OK, I''ll take you there, but we have to go through several special places, which belong to one force." "

    " what strength? " Bai Shan is curious, and you Huan Ling replies, "there is no shadow." "They?" Bai Shan said "

    " yes. " You unreal Ling en Sheng, and Bai Shan looks at Lin Tian, "boy, the former shadowless seven sons are their people." Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. "No matter who they are, if they dare to stop me, I can''t spare them."

    Bai Shan thumbs up, "crazy enough." But she didn''t think so, and even said, "then you will know how terrible they are!"

 Chapter 3574 king of light

    Of course, Baishan knew that the man was terrible, so she said to Lin Tian, "she''s right. The man is really terrible." "

    " lead the way! " Lin Tian didn''t say anything more, but looked at the ghost Ling. You magic Ling had to lead the way silently. After the three people left, wuyingqizi, who was outside the city, looked at each other, and the leading woman asked, "how can there be another woman?" "

    " is this guy lucky? Always with women? " There are questions. "[P]

    the leading woman said gloomily," no matter what, report to the adults first, and then we will continue to follow. " "

    " yes. "

    these seven people immediately report to the police and follow them secretly. The ghost Ling soon found their trace, and reminded Lin Tian, "there is the shadowless seven children in the back." I know "

    " you know? That doesn''t solve them? " You unreal Ling don''t understand ask a way, and Lin Tian disdain way, "these seven people, too weak." Too weak You unreal Ling didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so crazy. Lin Tian now has an anti dragon and anti sky divine sword. He doesn''t pay attention to those seven people at all. So Lin Tian said, "this kind of person, you can solve it."

    youhuanling has nothing to say, but Baishan suggests, "these seven people should know a lot about shadowless forces. If we seize them, our journey will be much smoother." This reminds Lin Tian, "that''s right." In a blink of an eye, Lin Tian disappeared from his original position. When Lin Tian reappeared, he had already stood behind the seven people, and the seven people were startled at once, and stared at Lin Tian like monsters. But Lin Tian smiled at seven people and said, "hello." "

    " boy, I tell you, we won''t be you. " The woman who took the lead threatened that others were staring at Lin Tian in fear. But Lin Tian sneered, "you really look up to yourself." The seven were on guard immediately, and Lin Tian''s divine power was released. When people saw the sword and the golden dragon, they stared at each other. Obviously, they didn''t expect this. "

    Lin tianxie smiled," still, do you want to continue? " The seven people can feel the horror of the golden dragon, so they stare at Lin Tian like monsters, and Lin Tian cleans up his mind and says, "nonsense, I won''t talk more." After that, Lin Tian''s Golden Dragon transformed seven people into golden statues, and Lin Tian entered their consciousness space one by one. "

    that Bai Shan was shocked and said," just take it? " The golden dragon is terrible This dark fantasy Ling eyebrows tightly locked way. "

    " how powerful is it? " This white Shan half believe, and you unreal Ling en way, "things, far worse than this." Bai Shan was suspicious, and Lin Tian appeared in front of the seven and untied their golden statues. The seven people looked at Lin Tian in horror, and Lin Tian said, "I know that you will not die or be killed by me, but I have all your memories, so I know what you have done." "

    " you! " Seven people were shocked, and Lin Tian laughed at them. "If you don''t want these things to spread, you''d better listen to me." Seven people panic, "big man, I''ll listen to you!"

    "good, good!" Lin Tian was very satisfied, and then Lin Tian let the seven go first. After the seven people left, Lin Tian went to Bai Shan and two people, "let''s go!" "

    " just let them go? " Bai Shan is suspicious, and that you unreal Ling also doubts, "don''t you think it''s better to let them lead the way?" "

    " they can keep me up-to-date without them following. " Lin Tian is very straightforward. Hearing this, Bai Shan and you magic Ling understand. If you magic Ling continues to lead the way. Until a few days later, I came to a mountain, which was shining with all kinds of lights. In this light, you magic Ling looks around, "this is called Guangguang mountain. Each mountain will give out a unique light, and when people approach, the power will be bound." "

    " bound? " "

    " yes, the strength will be weakened a lot. " That you unreal Ling explains, and Bai Shan is surprised to say, "this, I have heard, just did not expect, still have really." But Lin Tian said, "let''s go." After that, Lin Tian took the initiative to move forward, and that you Huan Ling was surprised and looked at Lin Tian, "you dare to go in?" Lin Tian didn''t speak, but continued to walk on his own. After a while, Lin Tian was still on his way.

    Bai Shan and you magic Ling can only follow in silence. About a quarter of an hour later, Lin Tian sensed that someone was in the dark. After the man intended to attack them, Lin Tian shouted at the place, "come out, don''t be sneaky." Now a ray of light turns into a figure. I saw the human figure shining and looked at Lin Tian strangely? Is there a problem? " "

    " tell me, who are you? " Lin Tian asked. The man laughed and said, "I am the king of heaven under the shadow seat, the king of light." You Huan Ling frowned, and Bai Shan said, "king of light, the terrible monster who kills by light!" Lin Tian smiled at him and said, "are you going to fight me?" "

    " that''s right, my lord arranges me to clean up you if you have passed through here. " The king of light said confidently. I''m afraid you don''t have the ability "

    " funny, you are in my light world now. If I have only one idea, these lights will kill you. " The king of light is crazy. But Lin Tian didn''t speak, but stared at the king of light. "Are you sure?" "

    " nonsense! " The light is cold. "

    " come on then. " Lin Tian ignored him directly. After seeing Lin Tian''s arrogance, the king of light smiled, "I''m not welcome to do that." "

    " you''re welcome? It''s kind of interesting. " Lin Tian smiled and was not afraid of each other''s meaning. The king of light looks coldly, and Lin Tian is covered with golden light, which seems to be about to be cleaned up. But Lin Tian is very calm, as if nothing is the same. This puzzled guangtianwang, so he continued to try, but the result was useless. I wonder how Lin Tian did it. Now Lin Tian can absorb a lot of power in his body. The power of the light of the other side is naturally absorbed by himself. There is nothing for Lin Tiancai. But the king of light didn''t like it. He tried all kinds of things. Lin Tian smiled and said, "is that ok?" "

    " you! " The king of light showed a strange look, while Lin Tian smiled at him, "what are you thinking?"

    "don''t worry, I''ll let you know that I''m terrible." The king of light got angry and began to gather strength. Only four forces converged on him, and the next moment, the light around Lin Tian became stronger. The Bai Shan and you Huan Ling on the edge of the forest are very dazzling, as if they are going blind. But Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously and continued to absorb it crazily. I don''t believe it. You can resist it But a quarter of an hour later, the power of the light is getting weaker and weaker. Lin Tian is still OK. The king of light is stupid.

 Chapter 3575 strange eyes

    "Almost!" Lin Tian looks at the king of light, and the king of light stares at Lin Tian in horror, "how do you do it?" "

    " let''s talk about it slowly! " When the Golden Dragon in the forest opened, the powerful dragon shadow hit the king of light. The king of light was frozen into a golden statue on the spot. He got angry, and then tried his best. Then he broke away from the control of the Golden Dragon and disappeared into a golden light. You magic Ling exclaimed, "this guy can break away from the control of the dragon." This is not what Lin Tian wanted, so he frowned, "what''s the matter?" "[P >

    the light King''s strength has reached its peak. It is said that he will soon get out of the state of God. Although the dragon is powerful, it is integrated with your God and limited by your strength." "

    " limited by my strength? " Lin Tianhu suspected that the quiet magic Lingen voice, "only when you become stronger, the power it erupts will become stronger." Hearing this, Lin Tian muttered, "it seems that I need to absorb more strength." "

    " absorb power? " You unreal Ling didn''t know the meaning of Lin Tian, but Lin Tian absorbed the power of the surrounding golden mountains. In a short time, the mountains around became ruins. The ghost Ling was shocked and looked at Lin Tian, "you are a monster." Lead the way Lin Tian is very calm, and you magic Ling continues to lead the way. On the other side, the king of light stands in front of a mirror in a cave. In this mirror, there is a figure flashing, and the figure is staring at the king of light. "Is there something to say?" "

    the king of light said," my Lord, I didn''t expect this. " "

    " what is unexpected? " The figure said angrily, and the king of light explained, "this guy, it''s terrible." "

    " how can you be afraid of a person who hasn''t even reached the nine star realm? " The man stared at the king of light. "

    the king of light panicked and said," my Lord, I am. " I''ll send you a magic weapon. If you can''t solve it this time, you won''t come to see me The other party hummed, and then the mirror flew out with a golden knife. The king of light holds the knife. I see this knife is like a saw. It looks strange. But the powerful power of the sword made guangtianwang sigh, "it''s terrible!" Later, King Guangtian left here excitedly. The three of them passed through a swamp, and there were many strange eyes in the four swamps. "

    Bai Shan was frightened," what are these eyes

    youhuanling explained, "the eyes of shadowless are said to be the eyes of a group of beasts, which are raised by shadowless." "

    " eye care? " Baishan has heard of this for the first time, which is a bit unbelievable. However, the ghost Ling explained, "Wuying is a mysterious person in the world. What he does is even more bizarre." Bai Shan agrees, but Lin Tian says, "I''m not interested in him. I just want to find my man." "

    you magic Ling answered," I will continue to take you. " After that, the three of them continued to move forward, but these eyes suddenly floated up, and the speed was very fast. They jumped at the three of them at once.

    you unreal Ling immediately attacks those eyes, but they disappear from their original position in a flash. "

    " what''s the matter? " Bai Shan was frightened, and you magic Ling explained, "these guys will move in an instant, and the speed is very fast, so you need to be very careful, or they will be stuck, and you will fall into a fantasy." "

    " mirage? " Bai Shan is shocked and pale, while Lin Tian directly releases the magic sword, and then the Golden Dragon winds around. As soon as those eyes touched the golden dragon, they were bounced away. Bai Shan said with a sigh of relief, "it''s OK." But she was not happy. She said, "you must be careful if these eyes are here." "

    " what else is terrible? " Baishan asked curiously, and youunreal Ling doubted, "it is said that once these eyes overlap, they will form a magic space around them." "

    " magic space? " Baishan is a little afraid, and you unreal Ling looks around, "almost here." Sure enough, the next moment, these four things are different. Only those eyes coincide and become a huge eye. Under this eye, there is a space shaking around, like a mirage. "

    Bai Shan doubts," what are we "

    " in a mirage. " This dark unreal Ling explained, and Bai Shan hurriedly said, "then, will we be ok?" Why are you so timid You unreal Ling stared at Bai Shan strangely, but Bai Shan was depressed. "To be honest, I was also chased by Wu Ying. If he caught me, I would be in great trouble." "

    you unreal Ling smiled," if you are chased, you can still live to now? " "

    " really, the shadowless seven before was brought by me. " Baishan said gloomily. "

    you unreal Ling doubts, then looks at Lin Tian," now what "

    " just break this eye. " Are you afraid of this eye? It''s not that easy. " You unreal Ling can''t help shaking her head. Obviously she doesn''t know how easy it is to take this eye. At this time, Lin Tian flies to the eye, but the eye is like a mirage and disappears from its original position. At the next moment, the eyes appear not far away, and you magic Ling says, "useless, this thing can perform magic, can move in a blink, don''t know which is it at all." When Lin Tian opened the "magic eye technique" and cooperated with the space peeping technique, he soon found out where the eastern Tibet was and smiled, "he hid in a corner." "

    " hide in a corner? " I''ll take him down Lin Tian said, and disappeared for a moment, and you Huan Ling wondered, "can he really find the real position of that eye?" Baishan was also curious until Lin Tian suddenly came to a place and stabbed it with a sword. Later, the sky turned red, and then a scream came from everywhere. That''s exactly what the eye brings in. I saw Lin Tian standing at the edge of the day, and the sword in his hand had pierced his eyes. It looked very strange. "

    " got it? " You unreal Ling is surprised, but Bai Shan sees that blood sparkling eyes, the whole person is not easy to suffer, "too frightening." But Lin Tian put the soul of his eyes away and looked at the two men. "Let''s go." Baishan wondered, "there are so many weird things in Wuying." "[Wuying] received a lot of people, and these are just the tip of the iceberg." "

    " don''t we go all the way and have a lot of trouble? " This white Shan worries a way, and that dark unreal Ling nods a way, "right, this way, estimate can be very difficult." Bai Shan is depressed, but Lin Tian says, "no matter what, as long as I can find my younger martial sister, I have to rush no matter how dangerous it is. If you are afraid, you can go first." "I''m not saying I''m afraid, I''m just," Bai Shan said awkwardly "

    " yours. " Lin Tian gave Bai Shan all the stones she had before, and Bai Shan got the stones and asked curiously, "do you really want to give them back to me?"

 Chapter 3576 find out

    Lin Tian looks at this Bai Shan. "What do you think it''s good for me to keep it?"

    Bai Shan takes it and looks at Lin Tian. "Thank you very much." After that, Bai Shan turned around and left. After seeing Bai Shan, you Huan Ling looked at Lin Tian curiously, "are you really going to let her go?" "

    " otherwise Lin Tian looks at you unreal Ling, and when you unreal Ling hears this, he smiles at Lin Tian, "why don''t you let me go, too?" "

    " do you think it is possible? " Lin Tian stares at the quiet unreal Ling, and the quiet unreal Ling instantly puts up a smile, and then asks, "what are we going to do next?" "

    " lead. " Lin Tian looks at her, and you Huan Ling has to lead the way. About half a day later, they came to a forest. In the forest, you magic Ling explained, "this is called the magic forest. It''s said that it''s hard to walk out when you come here." When Lin Tian heard this, he asked the ghost Ling, "why don''t you fly over?" There are arrays in the sky, the same You magic Ling explained. Lin Tian is not afraid of the array, so he said, "go." After that, Lin Tianfei was in the air, and the dark magic Ling had to follow him. I saw the forest was empty and I couldn''t see anything, but you Huan Ling always felt that things were not so simple, so she looked around to find out what the clue was.

    can leap a distance, a golden figure appears, and this person is the former king of light. "

    guangtianwang, with a knife in his hand, stares at Lin Tian and complains," boy, I see you again. " "

    " if you take a new magic weapon, you think you can kill me? " Lin Tian asked the king of light with a smile. The king of light said triumphantly, "you know, how powerful is my magic weapon?" You Huan Ling stared at the magic weapon and asked, "is it the Golden Shadow sword?" "

    " yes, the Golden Shadow sword can kill people invisibly. " The king of light is arrogant. Hearing this, you Huan Ling looks at Lin Tian and reminds him, "be careful, this Dao is extraordinary." "

    " what''s the difference? " Lin Tian asked. It is said that the attack is invisible and can explode golden light in the human body. "

    " blow up the golden light? " "

    " yes, it is to form countless sword shadows in the body, and then stir other people''s flesh in the body. " Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "it''s just frightening." "

    " scary? " You Huan Ling didn''t expect Lin Tian to think so. But Lin Tian picked up his mood and looked at the king of light. "Come on, let me see how powerful you are." "

    " I don''t know what to do. " The king of light hummed and then waved the knife. At the next moment, Lin Tian feels that there is a violent breath in his body, and Lin Tian feels that this power is absorbed one by one. The king of light thought that Lin Tian was dead, but for a while, Lin Tian didn''t have a thing and stared at the king of light. "Is there anything else?" "

    " this. " The king of light stared at Lin Tian, and the ghost Ling also looked at the monster, "you, nothing?" "

    " what is this Lin Tian is totally wrong, and the king of light is surprised, "it''s terrible." Lin Tian smiled and said, "there are more terrible things." When Lin Tian reached out his hand, the knife trembled slightly, as if it was going to fly to Lin Tian.

    the king of light grabbed it and scolded, "boy, what do you want to do?" Let''s see how I control the magic Lin Tian smiles at the king of light.

    the king of light panicked and stared at Lin Tiandao, "you are a monster!"

    Lin tianxie smiles, "I, monster? You are quite right. "

    the king of light is in a hurry, but the magic weapon flies to Lin Tian, and the king of light is not the master of the magic weapon, so it is very difficult to control it. "

    you unreal Ling, who is near Lin Tian, dare not set up a channel." it''s terrible. You can even get this magic weapon. " "

    " this is nothing! " Lin Tian didn''t take this seriously at all, but the ghost Ling was surprised and said, "what''s not that?" "

    " so what do you think it is? " Lin Tian asked back, but you unreal Ling couldn''t say it at once. The king of light roared, "hurry up, give me back!" "

    " return to you? Do you think it''s possible? " Lin Tian grabs the knife in one hand and injects power. I can only see that this Sabre has a powerful force. It seems that if I wield it, it will penetrate into other people''s bodies. This made the king of light anxious. He said angrily to Lin, "what do you want to do?" Lin Tian smiled strangely, and then with a wave, the power entered the light King''s body. After a while, the light King''s body could not support it. At the next moment, the body will crack a little bit. The king of light was so worried that his last soul drifted in his anger and said, "I will not die." It has nothing to do with me whether you die or not Lin Tian didn''t care about it at all. He came behind the king of light with a flash. The king of light has a kind of foreboding feeling, and Lin Tian directly turns him into a golden statue. The king of light can''t escape this time. He can only say, "boy, it''s adults who want to catch you. Don''t look for me." "

    " adult? " "

    " yes, the owner of the land. " The king of light shivered, but Lin Tian didn''t care. He laughed at him, "you are so naive!" "

    " I, what I say, is the truth. " The king of light panicked. Lin Tian ignored and stared at the king of light. "I want your memory." What do you mean

    Lin Tian goes directly into his spirit, and after the demon of dreams is done, he finds many things. The king of light panicked, "what do you want to do?" "

    " you can stay here and be a statue. " Lin Tian finished, let you illusory Ling lead the way. "

    you Huan Ling asked curiously," what do you find? " His memory is very interesting "

    " interesting? " "

    " that adult, give him this knife and let him deal with me. " Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but you unreal Ling could not understand, "why do you have to deal with this shadowless thing?" I''ve helped that woman before and dealt with the shadowless seven Lin Tian guessed. You Huan Ling didn''t think so, and even said, "Wu Ying may hate you for using so much power." "

    " hate me? I''m not familiar with him again. '' Lin Tian smiled bitterly, but you Huan Ling hesitated, "maybe, have you ever seen it?" "

    " ever? " Lin Tian immediately thought of the memory of being sealed, which made his brow wrinkled. After seeing Lin Tian''s meditation, you magic Ling said, "do you know him?" To be honest, part of my memory is sealed, so I don''t know where I came from or what I did before When Lin Tian said that, he looked dignified. Hearing this, she looked at Lin Tian strangely, "is it true or not?" "

    " are you telling me the truth? " Lin Tian smiles at you magic Ling, while you magic Ling is shocked and stares at Lin Tian. Lin Tian cleans up his mood and smiles, "OK, let''s go!" Let''s go through the forest with Lin Tian.

 Chapter 3577 many experts

    Walking out of the forest, they saw a huge city, and the dark magic Ling looked at Lin Tian and said, "this is called the giant wind city." "

    " megawindy city? " "

    " yes, there are many people in this city, which is also one of the largest cities in the world. " That you unreal Ling explains. After hearing this, Lin Tian asked, "what about my younger martial sister?" "

    " there is a passageway in this city, through which you can reach a place, and then you can find your younger martial sister in that place. " You unreal Ling stared at Lin Tian. How do you know where my younger martial sister is I led her there "

    " why? " Lin Tian stares at the ghost Ling, and the ghost Ling is embarrassed to say, "I also cooperate with Tian Luocha, so." Lin Tianleng said, "then you''d better hope she''s OK, otherwise, you know the consequences." When he heard this, he looked ugly. "Hope." After a while, they came to the city. Sure enough, there are many people in this city, and they are very busy. But here, they are immortal. It''s not only that, but there are many guard patrols here. "

    " which faction are these guards from? " Lin Tian asked, and the ghost Ling explained, "if I guess right, it should be the shadowless force." Hearing the shadowless forces, Lin Tian replied, "I hope they don''t provoke me, or I will be rude later!" I''m afraid that this huge windy city is hiding the power we don''t know Lin Tian didn''t take them seriously. Instead, he went on his own. But those guards always peep at Lin Tian, but they don''t come forward.

    until a while, a group of people came up on the road, carrying countless Sarcophagus, as if someone had passed away. Lin tianben wanted to make a detour with you huanling. Unexpectedly, these sarcophagus flew around Lin Tian and the two people, and then formed a border around them. People on the side of the road talk about it. Look, these two guys are trapped by the old stone monster "

    " why do the old stone monsters trap them? " It''s estimated that these two people offended Wu Ying At this time, a sarcophagus flickered with brown light, and then one of the people inside smiled at Lin Tian and said, "boy, I''m good at fighting against the king of light." "

    " even if you know that I can defeat him, then you are not afraid that I will defeat you? " Lin Tian asked, but the old stone monster laughed. Lin Tianhu asked, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing, you''re ignorant." Lin Tian had to say, "well, come on, I''ll see what you can do." At this time, the sarcophagus around them flew up one by one, and then countless mummies flew out. "

    you unreal Ling is surprised to say," God''s mummy. " Is there anything special Lin Tian didn''t understand, and that dark magic Ling explained, "not afraid of the power of the gods." "

    " not afraid of the power of God? " Lin Tian didn''t believe it, so he played the Golden Dragon and the divine sword. The two forces hit the mummies. They didn''t do anything. Even the Golden Dragon''s "freezing" technique lost its effect. The man in the sarcophagus said proudly, "boy, don''t waste your energy. I''m not so simple as a mummy." I have my own way When Lin Tian can''t see the power of the divine phase, he will disperse countless figures directly. Seeing these figures, the man in the sarcophagus laughed, "what? What do you think I dare not do to you? "

    the ghosts smiled and rushed into the mummies one by one, while the people in the sarcophagus laughed, "enter my mummies? Do you want to die? "

    Lin Tian didn''t speak, and in a space of consciousness, Lin Tian used the powerful soul method to force the soul of the mummy away one by one. The spirits of these mummies are controlled by the people in the sarcophagus. When Lin Tian scares the mummies, the people in the sarcophagus are unwilling to control them. But Lin Tian''s soul skills are a little bit suppressed, and finally all the mummies are under counter control. Therefore, when Lin Tian came to you huanling and asked the mummies to surround the sarcophagus, the onlookers nearby were shocked. Some people stammer, "how is this possible?" There are also people with dementia saying, "he has controlled the corpse of the old stone monster?" "

    " interesting. " Some even mutter. The old stone monster scolded in a sarcophagus, "boy, I can''t finish with you!" At the next moment, there are ghosts everywhere, and they invade the mummies one by one. Those mummies want to struggle. How can Lin Tian let them struggle.

    continue to control the mummies, and then the mummies enter the sarcophagus. In the sarcophagus, the old stone monster scolded and shouted, "believe it or not, I will kill you?"

    "kill me? Do you think you have this ability? " Lin Tian laughed outside. "

    " wait! " The sarcophagus leaped up and disappeared. The onlookers were curious about where the old stone monster had gone, and the ghost Ling sighed, "it''s better to scare him away. I dare not even know how to deal with it." "

    " aren''t you able to change a lot of faces? How can I be afraid of him? " Lin Tian laughed. "

    " when I change my face, it only means that I''m well defended, but I don''t have the ability to clean him up. " That you unreal Ling is helpless to explain. But Lin Tian smiled, and the ghost Ling did not understand, "what are you laughing at?" "

    " I''m laughing at this shadowless force. Is it useless? I should have sent such a man. " When she heard this, she said, "it''s not that they are weak, it''s that you are too strong, and the power they can use is limited." But Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. He looked at you Huan Ling and said, "let''s go." You magic Ling had to continue to lead the way, and then came to an inn. But the people around the inn looked very unfriendly and even wanted to start. But you magic Ling explained to Lin Tian, "this inn has an entrance, but the entrance will change at any time, so you have to look for it." Lin Tian wondered, "is the entrance in this inn?" "

    " yes. " Lin Tian had no choice but to disperse countless ghosts and prepare to search for them. But the shopkeeper there took the abacus and said, "boy, I''m an inn, not your private place, so I''m going to make trouble. Go outside and don''t make trouble here." "

    " if, what do I want? " "

    " why? So you''re not afraid to die? " The shopkeeper looked at Lin Tian coldly, and his beard was shining with gold. But Lin Tian didn''t care. Instead, he stared at each other and said, "you really look down on me." No matter who you are, if you dare to make trouble here, I will try my best The shopkeeper said, and the two around him went up to surround the ghosts. But Lin Tian took a look around. "I have many shadows. Can you prevent them?" "

    " if you can''t prevent it, you have to prevent it. " "

    " funny. " Lin Tian smiles, and then continues to release. The shopkeeper beats the abacus hard. A strange sound was emitted, and the shadows of Lin Tian disappeared one by one.

 Chapter 3578 unstoppable

    Lin Tian didn''t expect that the shopkeeper was so powerful that he could do it with an abacus. After realizing the danger, she looked at Lin Tian and said, "what can I do?" "

    " I can''t be polite, so I have to do it. " When Lin Tian finished speaking, his momentum spread, and the Golden Dragon and the divine sword opened. People close to him were beaten one by one, but the shopkeeper was angry and stared at Lin Tian. "Boy, you really think I dare not move you, don''t you?" Come on, I''ll see how you touch me Lin Tian stared at the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper gave a cold look and a dozen of gold calculation plates flew out. These gold calculation plates go up one by one to wrap Lin Tian, as if to crush Lin Tian. One by one, Lin Tian controlled those. Only these gold calculation plates fell into Lin Tian''s hands one by one. When he saw these gold calculation plates, the shopkeeper was furious and said, "I''m dying!" After that, the shopkeeper wanted to take back those counting plates, but he couldn''t take them back at all. He could only look at Lin Tian angrily, "boy, do you know what is death?" Come on, don''t talk nonsense Lin Tian has asked Jinlong to attack the shopkeeper. There is a golden flash on the shopkeeper, which makes Jinlong''s attack have no effect on him. Lin Tian looks weird, while the shopkeeper complains, "boy, see, you golden dragon attack, it has no effect on me." "

    " well, I have to be polite. " Lin Tian makes a leap in the past, and the shopkeeper looks at Lin Tian and immediately hits him with one hand and one hand. The huge fingerprint flew to Lin Tian. Seeing this huge fingerprint, Lin Tian disappeared and left. "

    " boy, do you only dodge? " The shopkeeper looked around and shouted, and Lin Tian appeared again, holding a sword in one hand, and stabbed him in the back. There was a pile of golden scales on the shopkeeper immediately. The sword hit the scales and directly flicked it away. "

    " so powerful? " Lin Tian''s heart started to wonder, and the shopkeeper planned to attack Lin Tian again, and Lin Tian disappeared again. The shopkeeper ordered others, "take this woman down for me."

    , as like as two peas, the change is mingled with the crowd. In this way, those people don''t know which one is youhuanling, so they can only ask for help from the shopkeeper. "

    " shopkeeper, look. " What do you see? Am I not blind? " The shopkeeper said angrily, but they didn''t know what to do, so they could only say, "catch two people who are the same." "

    " yes. "

    you unreal Ling is shocked. The shopkeeper naturally wants to take you unreal Ling down and threaten Lin Tian. But when Lin Tianyi came out, he hurt other people and even put one of them away, while you huanling pretended to be the missing person. In this way, it is perfect. So after all the confusion, those people got lost, because there was no one like them. As for the shopkeeper, he said, "Damn it, find them, and find them for me." Lin Tian didn''t notice, but wandered around the inn. At the same time, under the guidance of you magic Ling, Lin Tian comes to a basement, but the basement is array. If Lin Tian wants to pass through the array, he must destroy the array. So Lin Tian broke the array. This attracted the shopkeeper''s attention. Then the shopkeeper immediately took people to the cellar. Under the cellar, Lin Tianzheng and the ghost walked to a transmission array. "

    " I don''t know about life or death. " The shopkeeper hummed when he saw where Lin Tian and his wife were going. After that, the shopkeeper moves another space in the dark, and Lin Tian and you magic Ling appear in an empty space immediately. "

    " these guys have even kept one more hand. " Lin Tian is helpless, but the shopkeeper appears and floats in the air, "boy, do you know what is death?" "

    " if you have a way to make me die, hurry up and if you can''t, wait for me to clean up you. " The forest is cold. The shopkeeper laughed, "this space is not a simple space." In my eyes, it''s the same Lin Tian said confidently. "

    " then try to open the power of the divine phase to see what changes. " The shopkeeper joked, and Lin Tian was curious to open his power. It''s true that the power of this body has become magical. Only the power of the divine phase seems to be disappearing and getting weaker. The ghost Ling on one side was shocked, "this is the hearsay weak divine phase space." "

    " weak divine phase space? " "

    " yes, it''s also called empty phase. When you come here, the power of the divine phase will weaken a lot. " This dark magic Ling explains. But Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. He also opened space peeping to find different places around him. "

    " boy, don''t look. It''s useless. You can''t leave here. " The shopkeeper looked around and laughed at Lin Tian. Lin Tian continued to search until later, he found out, so he picked up his mood and made some magic shadows. One by one, the shadows flew into the air. For a moment, these shadows spread to some space cracks. The shopkeeper smiled when he found out that Lin Tianneng had found the unstable place in the space. "Boy, I''m really capable of it. I can find it all in this way." "

    " OK! " "

    " but do you think that''s ok? " The shopkeeper sarcastically said, but Lin Tian didn''t answer him, but continued to explore. "It''s over, we''re going to be trapped here forever," said the ghost Ling on one side No one can get me trapped Lin Tian said coldly, and the mysterious Ling doubted, "are you sure?" Of course After Lin Tian finished, he looked at you Huan Ling and said, "follow me and enter my space." I''d better enter your space first This ghost Ling always feels like Lin Tian is going to do something.

    Lin Tian smiles there, grabs you magic Ling, throws it into the space magic weapon, and then rises to the sky. Then the forest disappeared. The shopkeeper frowned, "gone?" Lin Tian is not missing, but enters a crack, and through that crack, Lin Tian leaves the space. When Lin Tian reappeared, he had arrived at a transport array and left the inn through that transport array. After the shopkeeper found the clue, it was too late to stop it. He could only scold, "damn guy, he escaped." "

    " shopkeeper, what should I do now? " Some people were worried and asked, and others said, "what would happen if master Wuying knew?" "

    " I will go to find the shadowless adult myself. " The shopkeeper looks ugly. When the shopkeeper reappeared, he came to a floating mountain. There is only one palace in the mountain. When the shopkeeper came to the palace, he knelt in the main hall and said to the darkness, "my Lord." At this time, a black shadow floats in the air, "what''s the matter?" "

    " they left my teleport. " "

    " what? " The dark shadow gets angry, but the shopkeeper is helpless. "That kid, he went through the space array I arranged, and then he entered the transmission array when I didn''t pay attention." The shadow was thundering, "waste, a group of waste! Even two people can''t stop it! "

 Chapter 3579 looking for a spring

    The shopkeeper was frightened and said, "my Lord, that boy, it''s really terrible. We can''t deal with him at all." No ability? A person who doesn''t even have nine stars, you tell me that you can''t deal with it? " The dark figure said angrily, but the shopkeeper was embarrassed and said, "my Lord, I am." I don''t want to hear your nonsense The dark figure groaned, and the shopkeeper had to stop talking. After a quiet moment, the dark figure ordered, "seal up the transmission array and don''t let it appear again." "

    " adult, what do you mean? " I''ll arrange someone to deal with him in another place, and then he can''t go anywhere The shadow hummed and turned away. The shopkeeper breathed a sigh of relief, then cleared up his mind and left. In another place, Lin Tian and you Huan Ling stand in a desolate mountain. "

    " you said that my younger martial sister has arrived at such a place? " Lin Tian looked at her, and you Huan Ling nodded, "this is her final destination, but this place is strange." "

    " what''s the strange "

    " this place, called the God power wasteland, is the center of our world. If you outsiders want to get immortal spirits, you have to find the hearsay wasteland springs here, drink the water there, and the spirits will be immortal, just like us. " Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "so you mean, my younger martial sister is here, looking for that thing?" "

    " mmm. " That dark unreal Ling is afraid of Lin Tian''s displeasure, and cleans himself up. Lin Tian had to say, "is the central area big?" I haven''t been here, but it''s said to be very big Lin Tian smiled, "it''s said that it''s very big."

    you unreal Ling nodded uneasily, and Lin Tian, after meditating, released the magic shadow to see if he could find the figure here and ask about it. "

    " adult, are you here? " I see if I can find someone Lin Tian explains, and you unreal Ling doubts, "you mean, want to find someone else to ask about this?" "

    " mmm. " When Lin Tian finished, he sat down and waited. About an hour later, Lin Tianyi met a group of people. I can only see what this group of people are looking for in this barren mountain, and Lin Tian''s shadow is talking to them one by one. "There are many people in the center, and many of them come here to find the spring," said Lin tianbenzun on the other side "

    " Oh? Is it big? " "

    " big, even a tribe. " "

    " tribe? " You unreal Ling is suspicious, and Lin Tian hum, "tribe, that is, those people gather here, and then fight against the night here." "

    " night? " "

    " yes, at night, there will be many fierce beasts here, and these fierce beasts have strong killing power. Only together can we prevent them from being chased by a group of fierce beasts. " Lin Tian explained what he had heard one by one. After hearing this, she took a breath. "So, that''s what happened." Let''s go to that tribe. Maybe we can find my younger martial sister Lin Tian immediately picks up his mood and goes to the tribe. Now there is an eye in the sky that blinks in the direction of two people disappearing. When Lin Tian and you Huan Ling reappeared, they had come to a tribe. The tribe is in a mountain, and the mountain is surrounded by arrays. At the same time, there are people all over the mountain, and these people come from outside. When Lin Tian and you unreal Ling appear, they don''t feel strange, because they think that all the people who come here are outsiders looking for the spring, so they are friends. So when Lin Tian was walking on the mountain, those people took Lin Tian and you Huan Ling as one of them and didn''t talk about them. But Lin Tian wanted to find out the whereabouts of his younger martial sister, so he took out his younger martial sister''s portrait and asked one by one. At the beginning, no one had ever seen it. When passing a carpet, there was an old blind man here, and the blind man said, "look for someone, brother?" "

    " do you recognize it? " Lin Tian asked, and the blind man made up his mind, "there is nothing I don''t know about this tribe." As a result, you Huan Ling said to Lin Tian, "it''s like I lied to you." Hearing this, Lin Tian was embarrassed. "Can you be so straightforward?" I''m sorry, "I just think he may be a liar." The blind man laughed at Lin Tian and said, "don''t you believe me, little guy?" "

    " then tell me where she is. " Lin Tian asked him with the picture, and the blind man was blind, but he was not blind in heart, and his divine sense could see the picture. So the blind man laughed after watching, "it looks like it''s fun." "

    " go ahead. " Lin Tian stared at the blind man. The blind man said after hesitation, "actually, it''s not that I don''t want to say it, it''s just that." "

    " just what? " "

    " you must give me some benefits, or I will tell you when you come, but I can''t get any benefits, which is not good. " The blind man smiled. "

    " what are the benefits? " Lin Tian stared at him, and the blind man said, "in this tribe, there is a patriarch. He has something on his hand. If you can get it for me, I will tell you." "

    " what? " "

    " a pill, called Tianyan pill. " The blind man laughed, and Lin Tian stared at him and said, "if I find this pill and you don''t tell me, I''m not polite." Don''t worry, I will tell you The blind man said confidently, and Lin Tian asked the man to tell the patriarch''s family, and Lin Tian left. "Do you believe him?" he asked "

    " half letter. "

    "so you still find pills for him?" "

    " find the pill, and then make one for him. " Lin Tianbian said, and you magic Ling was surprised, "you want to make him a fake?" "

    " it''s not to say that it''s fake. Make a similar one. " Lin Tian can still make pills, but only if he knows the formula and raw materials, so he has to go to the patriarch''s house to learn about them. Listen to Lin Tian, and go to the patriarch''s house with Lin Tian in silence. The patriarch''s family lives in a villa and looks very luxurious. When Lin Tian came there, he was stopped by a guard and asked, "here, patriarch''s family, outsiders can''t step in." "

    " I have something important to ask your patriarch. " Lin Tian replied, but the guard shook his head. "No, you can''t go in until the patriarch invites you. Otherwise, you can''t go in." Lin Tian didn''t expect to be so complicated, and the quiet illusory Ling whispered, "what should I do now?" "

    " you can only sneak in, but first go to the neighborhood. " Lin Tian finishes saying, turns around and goes to the neighborhood, while you unreal Ling has to follow Lin Tian to a side inn. Later, Lin Tian left here with an invisible shadow.

    there are no wrong chapters in the most crazy ancestor in history, which will continue to be updated on the website of qingdou novels. There are no advertisements in the website. Please collect and recommend qingdou novels!

 Chapter 3580

    When the shadow of Lin Tian appeared again, he had come to the patriarch''s residence, and the patriarch was heavily guarded everywhere.

    However, fortunately, no one found Lin Tian''s shadow for the time being, so that Lin Tian could easily enter the mansion.

    But it lasted less than a quarter of an hour. Lin Tian was found in a yard.

    The man was carrying a wooden sword, and his hair was a little elegant, still silver.

    "Come out!" The man looks very young, but he says tired to Lin Tian''s place.

    Lin Tian''s evil shadow had to appear and stood in front of the man, and the man looked at Lin Tian coldly, "who are you and why sneak into the patriarch''s residence."

    "I''m looking for your patriarch. I have something to do." Lin Tian smiled at the man, and the man stared at Lin Tian and said strangely, "what''s the matter with the patriarch?"

    "Yes."

    "What''s up?" The young man asked, and Lin Tian smiled, "ask him for a pill."

    "Pill?" The young man immediately became dignified, and Lin Tian asked, "what''s the matter?"

    "Is it worth dying here for a pill?" The young man asked, but Lin Tian smiled, "Oh, really?"

    "Why? Don''t you believe it?" Seeing Lin Tian''s disbelief, the young man immediately pulled up his wooden sword and pointed to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looked at the wooden sword and asked, "do you think a wooden sword can kill me?"

    "I have this idea."

    Lin Tian had to say, "well, if I beat you, you''ll take me to your patriarch, okay?"

    "Can consider!" The young man was gracious, and the shadow of Lin Tian immediately called me.

    When the young man as like as two peas and two alike looked at him, he looked strange. "Two?"

    "One is just my shadow." Lin Tian said, put away the shadow, and then stared at the young man, "come on."

    The young man held a wooden sword in his hand, and the wooden sword glittered with great power.

    At the next moment, countless green sword shadows flickered around Lin tianben, as if they would take Lin''s life at any time.

    But when Lin Tian saw this, he smiled, "do you think it''s useful?"

    The young man said, "you are too arrogant."

    "Arrogance? It seems that you don''t know what arrogance is." Lin Tian then disappeared. Those sword shadows couldn''t hurt him at all.

    The young man became suspicious. "Are you going to escape?"

    "Escape, how possible." Lin Tian appeared again, but this time there were more golden dragons and divine swords behind him.

    The young man immediately felt the pressure, stared at Lin Tian, and showed a strange look, "who are you?"

    "You don''t care who I am. As long as you know, I just want to ask your patriarch for a pill."

    The young man hesitated and said, "I said, unless you beat me."

    "Do you really want me to do it?" Lin Tian stared at the young man and asked, and the young man said, "come on."

    Lin Tian had to say, "well, I''m not polite."

    Then Lin Tian did it.

    The powerful Golden Dragon and the divine sword gathered together. The young man could resist at first, but he couldn''t stand it for a while and was directly beaten away.

    Lin Tian put away the Golden Dragon and the divine sword, and then stared at the young man, "I don''t know, what do you want to say?"

    The young man was very unwilling, but he had no choice but to say, "please follow me."

    Lin Tian gathered up his strength, and the young man turned and walked to an attic.

    The attic was empty, but the young man said, "our patriarch is in a secret room. Generally, he won''t see anyone at will."

    "How can I see him?" Lin Tian just wanted to know if he could see him, and the young man said, "unexpectedly, I lost. Naturally, I will let you see him."

    With that, the two entered a tunnel and came to a secret basement.

    There was an array outside the secret room, and Lin Tian saw a vague shadow sitting there, as if he were practicing.

    The young man respectfully said, "patriarch."

    "Silver, how did you bring outsiders here?" A dull voice dignified, and the young man called silver was embarrassed, "he asked you for pills, and I lost to him and promised him to find you, so."

    "You lost to him?" The other side was unbelievable, and the silver Eun said, "yes."

    Hearing this, the patriarch didn''t understand, "boy, what pill do you want?"

    Lin Tian said the pill he needed again, and the patriarch smiled, "I can give you this pill, but why should I give it to you?"

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "what do you want?"

    "It''s simple. Aren''t you great?"

    "Why? Then you have to compete with me?" Lin Tianhu was suspicious, and the patriarch shook his head and said, "no, just want you to try something."

    "Try something?"

    "Yes, I have a fruit here. If you dare to swallow it and don''t die, I''ll give it to you."

    "Oh? What fruit?" Lin Tianhu became suspicious, and the patriarch took out a fruit and threw it out.

    At this time, a black fruit flew out and fell in front of the forest.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian looked at the fruit curiously, and the patriarch smiled at Lin Tian, "how about it?"

    "If I really take it, you give it to me?"

    "Yes."

    Lin Tian ate the fruit impolitely, and then a sour and sweet went into his throat, and Lin Tian felt a strange taste.

    "How''s it going?" The patriarch looked forward and wondered what would happen after Lin Tian took the fruit.

    After meditating for a while, Lin Tian said, "there''s nothing except sweet and sour and a fragrance."

    But the silver stared at Lin Tianhu and wondered, "you haven''t done anything at all."

    "Isn''t it poisonous?" Lin Tian asked.

    Silver explained, "this thing can turn people into monsters."

    "Monster?"

    "Yes, it''s hairy all over, and it will look like a fierce beast. It looks strange." Silver said one by one.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect a fruit and this power, and the patriarch stared at Lin Tian, "boy, you''ve taken it. I''ll give you the pill."

    Then Lin Tian asked the other party for the pill, and after Lin Tian got the pill, the clan leader threw out a token, "this token allows you to enter and leave my residence freely."

    Lin Tian didn''t know why the other party gave him this token, but he still accepted it and said, "thank you."

    "You''re welcome." When the patriarch finished, he asked the silver to send off the guests, and Lin Tian cleaned up his mood and left here.

    When silver returned to the mansion again to find the patriarch, the patriarch said to Bai Yin, "investigate his origin."

    "Patriarch, do you want to?"

    "Don''t ask why, just take a good look at what he''s doing here." The patriarch explained one by one.

    Silver had no choice but to leave here again.

    The patriarch was lost in thought.

    For Lin Tian, he had returned to the inn, and the Youhuan Ling asked curiously, "how''s it going?"

 Chapter 3581

    "Done!" Lin Tian said, took out the pill and began to "copy" the pill, while Youhuan Ling watched silently.

    This time passed little by little. After a long time, Lin Tian really finished the pill, and then smiled, "go and find the blind man."

    Youhuan Ling was worried, "will the blind man see it?"

    "Don''t worry, I can''t see it." the Lin Tian said, and took Youhuan Ling to look for the blind man.

    After a while, they came to the street of the tribe, and the blind man was still there and continued to do his fortune telling.

    When Lin Tian came, the blind man laughed, "are you coming?"

    "Yes."

    "Show me." the blind man was overjoyed, but Lin Tian looked at him, "how do I know if you''ll lie to me?"

    "Don''t worry, you give it to me. I''ll definitely tell you where the woman is, and I''ll take you myself."

    "Oh? Then you remember what you said."

    "Don''t worry." the blind man promised, and Lin Tian took out the pill and gave it to the other party. The blind man played with it there. After he was sure it was what he wanted, he smiled and said, "go."

    The blind man immediately got up and left with Lin Tian and Youhuan Ling.

    After the silver was found, he immediately told the news to the patriarch, and when the patriarch heard it, he said, "you mean he came to ask for pills for the blind man?"

    "Yes, and it seems that he wants the blind man," the silver explained.

    The patriarch hesitated, "it''s no small matter. You send someone to ensure his safety."

    The silver hesitated and asked, "patriarch, why do you value him so much?"

    "It''s not easy for him. If we can win over, it will be very good for us," the patriarch explained.

    Silver had to say graciously, "OK, I''ll arrange it."

    Lin Tian and Youhuan Ling followed the blind man over several mountains and came to a small river. The blind man said, "I was here some time ago and saw her."

    "The river?" Lin Tian asked, and the blind man nodded, "yes."

    But Youhuan Ling showed a strange look, "you''re lying."

    "I''m not lying. What I said is true." the blind man promised, and Lin Tian smiled strangely. "There must be a convincing reason."

    The blind man waved his hand and a picture appeared, which was Lin Tian''s younger martial sister standing on the water.

    Then the water was frozen, and the cold began everywhere. Lin Tianhu wondered, "why does she cast spells here?"

    The blind man smiled and said, "I told you and showed you what to say and do."

    "I have to wait until I find her," Lin Tian explained.

    The blind man laughed, "what? Do you think I lied to you?"

    "Hard to say!"

    The blind man couldn''t laugh or cry. "Well, I''ll follow you. Sooner or later you''ll believe it."

    Lin Tian didn''t speak. Instead, he went to the river and opened the "divine eye skill" to see why his younger martial sister came here.

    But here, there is nothing left except the residual smell of my younger martial sister.

    This made Lin Tian look dignified, and Youhuan Ling comforted, "it''s okay!"

    "Can you be all right?" the Lin Tian has been looking for it for many years. Now he is about to find it. This is the result again.

    Youhuan Ling didn''t know what Lin Tian was feeling at the moment, but she could only comfort, but the blind man smiled and said, "do you want me to make a divination."

    "Calculate a divination?"

    "Yes, I can predict what will happen in a hundred years." the blind man said confidently, while Lin Tianhu doubted, "so powerful?"

    "Yes!" the blind man affirmed, but Lin Tian smiled at him, "do you know what I think now?"

    "What you think now has nothing to do with me, but what I want to tell you is where the person you are looking for may go."

    "What is possibility?"

    "My prediction has a half chance."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian couldn''t help asking, "where is she?"

    "You have to pay the price before I can help you calculate."

    "Price?"

    "Yes, like your blood." the blind man smiled at Lin Tian, and Lin Tianhu doubted, "my blood?"

    "Yes, only a few drops of your blood can I predict." the blind man explained, and Youhuan Ling reminded Lin Tian, "this is too evil."

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously and said, "just a few drops of blood, nothing."

    "Are you sure?" the mysterious Ling showed a strange look.

    Lin Tianen shouted, then forced out a few drops of blood and asked, "is that enough?"

    The blind man immediately smiled, "yes."

    Then the blind man grabbed the blood with one hand and sprinkled it into the air, which turned into blood clouds.

    Youhuan Ling wonders what this is, and Lin Tian also wants to know, but the blind man shows a strange look.

    After a while, Lin Tian''s body stiffened, and then there was blood light around him.

    You Huan Ling was surprised, "what''s going on?"

    The blind man''s eyes flashed and his red eyes smiled, "introduce yourself."

    "You!" you huanling looked shocked when she saw the change in each other''s eyes.

    "My name is blood shadow man. I''m the general in the hands of Lord Wuying." the man smiled and Youhuan Ling was shocked. "What? Are you the blood shadow man who can control others through blood?"

    "Yes! Little girl, I know a lot." the bloody man smiled.

    Hearing this, Youhuan Ling was anxious and hurriedly called to Lin Tian, "Sir, wake up."

    "Stop yelling, it''s useless. He''s trapped here and can''t leave." the blood shadow man became confident.

    Youhuan Ling didn''t believe it and attacked Lin Tianxia, but he couldn''t do anything to Lin Tiantian.

    The blood shadow man smiled, then took out a blood red sword, "it''s time to give you a ride."

    With that, the blood shadow man''s sword was going to stab the past, and a white light flashed in this time and space, and a wooden sword hit the blood shadow man''s sword.

    When the blood shadow man looked back and saw the silver, he frowned and said, "silver!"

    "Blind man, I didn''t expect you to hide so deep." the silver stared at the blood Shadow Man coldly, and the blood shadow man said coldly, "silver, this is the gratitude and resentment between our shadowless adult and him. You''d better not intervene."

    "Sorry, the patriarch asked me to keep him safe, so I won''t let you hurt him."

    Hearing this, the blood Shadow Man sneered, "keep him safe? Do you think you have this ability?"

    "I''m alone, maybe not, but look around." the silver said, and countless guards appeared everywhere.

    The blood shadow man looked ugly, "your clan leader, you really have enough blood."

    "So, you''d better be honest, or you won''t know how to die." the silver warned.

    But the blood shadow man smiled strangely, "he''s got my magic. Only I can untie it, so even if you save him, he''s just a wooden man."

 Chapter 3582

    Silver looked dignified when she heard this, and the blood shadow man laughed.

    You Huan Ling didn''t know what to do, so he could only say to silver, "take him away first."

    Silver''s gracious voice directly lifted Lin Tian''s motionless body with a force, and then took Youhuan Ling with him.

    The next moment, the guards disappeared one by one.

    "Don''t want to live." the blood shadow man smiled, and Lin Tian was soon brought back to the tribe.

    Silver sent Lin Tian back to his residence and reported it to the patriarch.

    When the patriarch appeared, the Youhuan Ling was frightened and respectful when she saw the patriarch, and the patriarch, with blonde hair, looked like a lion.

    The patriarch said, "he was frozen by the blood shadow man?"

    Silver Eun said, "yes."

    The patriarch looked ugly and said, "once the blood shadow man obtains the blood voluntarily given by others, he can control the man."

    "Patriarch, is there no other way?" the silver worried, and the patriarch hesitated, "this."

    Silver didn''t know what to say, so she could only watch silently.

    Youhuan Ling said, "I heard that he needs to inject strong power into his blood, but where can I find such a strong power now?"

    "You can borrow the array." the patriarch explained, and Youhuan Ling was suspicious, "array?"

    The patriarch Eun said, "yes, you can do this by borrowing the array!"

    Silver began, "otherwise, hurry!"

    "En!" the patriarch nodded, immediately arranged the array, and then found a needle.

    The needle was inserted into Lin Tian''s arm little by little. After a while, the needle was integrated with the surrounding array.

    Then the patriarch ordered people to inject strength into the array.

    The powerful power of this array passed through the needle and entered Lin Tian''s frozen blood.

    The blood seemed to be attacked by some force and became active a little bit.

    Lin Tian''s consciousness also became active gradually. After a while, Lin Tian was completely awake, and then looked at the needle and array, as well as those outside the array.

    Lin Tian showed his gratitude, "thank you."

    The patriarch breathed a sigh of relief, "OK."

    Silver also showed a smile. As for Youhuan Ling, he smiled and said, "Sir, you really picked up a life."

    Lin Tian knows that everyone saved himself this time, otherwise he doesn''t know what will happen.

    So Lin Tian looked at the crowd, "if you have any difficulties in the future, just ask me."

    With that, Lin Tian looked at Youhuan Ling, "you''re here. I''ll find that guy right now."

    "Aren''t you afraid of being frozen again?" the Youhuan Ling worried, and Lin Tian replied, "this time, I''ll be careful."

    The patriarch looked dignified, "you have been attacked by him once. If you are attacked by the other party again the second time, I''m afraid you won''t be sober."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t be so careless this time." Lin Tian said and left with a leap.

    Lin Tian found the other party''s whereabouts by relying on his own blood.

    The blood shadow man was wandering in the mountain at the moment, but he suddenly felt the smell of Lin Tian and frowned immediately.

    When Lin Tian appeared in front of him, the blood shadow man stared at Lin Tian strangely, "you didn''t do anything?"

    "I have to thank them, otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll never wake up." Lin Tian stared at the bloody man.

    The blood shadow man laughed, "do you think you can avoid my attack if you find it now?"

    "You attacked me once, and I won''t be fooled again."

    After that, countless demons in Lin Tian dispersed, and the blood shadow man became gloomy, "do you think I can''t help you like this?"

    "Then come." Lin Tian said, and the Golden Dragon and the divine sword appeared.

    The blood shadow man immediately turned into a blood light, rushed to the sky, and then the red light of the sky flickered.

    At the next moment, countless red lights turned into attacks to attack those demons one by one.

    The shadows disappeared one by one, while Lin tianben avoided the red light one by one to prevent him from being frozen there again.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also released many parts.

    These separated bodies didn''t matter at all when they met the red light. The blood Shadow Man wondered, "this guy, why so many separated bodies."

    When the blood shadow man hesitated, Lin Tian started.

    Several separate bodies, rushed to the sky, and then attacked the bloody light one by one.

    But the blood shadow people were everywhere in the air, so that those attacks only passed through the blood light, but had no impact on each other.

    "This." Lin Tian was surprised and felt incredible.

    The blood shadow man laughed, "boy, see, even if you''re all right, you still can''t help me."

    "It''s not over yet. What''s your hurry?" Lin Tian stared at the blood shadow man.

    The blood shadow man smiled, "Oh? Do you have a way?"

    "Soon." Lin Tian asked Jinlong to make the real area golden, and directly frozen the blood in the air.

    The golden light flickered in the air immediately, and the blood shadow said, "boy, let me go."

    "You freeze me once, I freeze you once, flat!"

    "Who is even with you?" the bloody man scolded, but Lin Tian smiled and said, "come on, what''s the matter with my younger martial sister?"

    "If you want me to tell you, let me go, or you will bear the consequences." the blood shadow man smiled.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian smiled strangely, "do you think I will believe you?"

    "Boy, believe it or not, it''s your business." the blood shadow man was still very crazy, and Lin Tian sneered, "it seems that if I don''t repair you, you really think I can''t help you, right?"

    "Come on, I''m afraid you won''t succeed?" the blood Shadow Man hummed, and Lin Tian flew into the golden light, and then the spirit entered the guy''s body.

    In the blood shadow man''s consciousness space, the blood Shadow Man sneered when he found the spirit of Lin Tian coming in, "how dare you enter my consciousness space?"

    "Do you know what is my strongest?" Lin Tian smiled at the blood shadow man.

    "I have nothing to do with you."

    "Oh? Really?" Lin Tian said, releasing the dream demon, and the blood shadow man was suspicious, "what is this?"

    "Soon, you''ll know." Lin Tian smiled, and the dream demon began to surround the blood shadow man.

    The blood shadow man began to worry. He didn''t know what to do.

    Lin Tian sneered, "you almost killed me, so you''d better be honest, or I can kill you at any time."

    The blood shadow said, "boy, I advise you not to look at my memory, otherwise you will regret it."

    "If I don''t see it, how can I know if you lied to me?" Lin Tian snorted and directly let the dream demon continue to control it, and then he continued to search each other''s memory.

    About half an hour later, the blood shadow man was completely controlled, but he laughed, "boy, see?"

    Lin Tian saw it and found that his younger martial sister fought with a snow-white plush object. Then he entered a snow mountain and disappeared.

    "The snow mountain." Lin Tianning got up again, and the blood shadow man smiled, "that''s the most dangerous place, the source of snow shortage."

 Chapter 3583

    Lin Tian looked at the blood shadow man, "you seem to want me to go."

    "Yes, I really want to let you die there." the blood shadow man said proudly, while Lin Tian stared at the blood shadow man, "do you really think I can''t help you?"

    "Anyway, I won''t die, whatever you do." the blood shadow man didn''t care at all.

    "Good, good!" Lin Tian stared at the blood Shadow Man and continued to let the dream demon start until the blood shadow man was completely bound by the dream demon.

    Lin Tian stood there and began to suck the power of the blood shadow man, and the blood shadow man immediately felt that his body and spirit were getting weaker.

    This scared the blood shadow man to get anxious, "boy, what did you do to me?"

    "Nothing, just want to see how long you can last!" Lin Tian stared at the blood shadow and smiled.

    The blood shadow man stared at Lin Tian like a monster, "you, you are a monster."

    "Whatever you say! Anyway, you can''t scare me!" the Lin Tian stared at the blood shadow with a smile.

    With that, Lin Tian continued to absorb.

    Blood shadow people are afraid, especially their cultivation is their foundation. If they don''t have cultivation, how can they lose their soul.

    So the blood shadow man began to beg for mercy and said to Lin Tian, "boy, let me go and I won''t fight you again."

    "I won''t believe your words," Lin Tian replied, and then stopped listening to each other''s ghosts and wolves.

    In this way, after lasting for half an hour, Lin Tian finally completely absorbed each other''s cultivation, and the blood shadow man, whether flesh or spirit, became very weak.

    When Lin Tian withdrew from each other''s body and came outside, the blood shadow man only had a shriveled old man, sat there and said angrily, "you, you devil."

    "Remember to tell shadowless that if he makes trouble for me again, I will not spare him." Lin Tian said, so he left here and went to the snow wasteland.

    The blood shadow trembled until a moment later, a pair of eyes appeared in the air, stared at the blood Shadow Man and said, "you were abandoned by him?"

    When the blood shadow man heard the sound, he immediately looked at the eyes and said urgently, "Sir, you must avenge me!"

    "Revenge? How?" the shadowless man asked, and the bloody man was anxious. "Sir, you are so powerful. It shouldn''t be a problem to deal with him."

    "Originally, I didn''t, but now, I can''t find anyone to deal with him." the shadowless man was lost in thought.

    The blood shadow man was anxious. "He''s going to the snow wasteland now. You, you must have a way to deal with him, don''t you?"

    "Snow shortage source?"

    "Yes, he''s going there to find someone," the bloody man affirmed, while the shadowless man laughed, "that''s interesting."

    With that, the eyes disappeared, and the blood shadow was confused.

    Lin Tian has already left here.

    When Lin Tian appeared again, it was five days later, and he stood in front of a snow field, stared at the front and muttered, "she came for the plush thing, so I can find her as long as I look for the plush trace."

    With a plan, Lin Tian began to search in the snow.

    However, the snow was white, not to mention people, but an animal didn''t see it.

    This made Lin Tianning heavy, "isn''t there a lot of fierce animals in this world? Why is the snow suddenly gone?"

    Lin Tian feels strange, but he still searches around to find the fierce beast here.

    After about half a day, Lin Tian gradually saw the trace.

    I saw footprints on some snow, and Lin Tian followed those footprints and left there.

    When Lin Tian appeared again, he had come to a cave.

    Lin Tian carefully entered the cave until he felt the smell of some fierce animals. Lin Tian immediately released the Golden Dragon and divine sword.

    At this time, there were several white bears in front of us.

    These white bears are very big and have antlers on their heads. They look very strange.

    But Lin Tian was not frightened and stared at them and said, "please."

    Before these white bears react, Lin Tian uses Jinlong''s attack to freeze these white bears.

    Just as Lin Tian was going to enter the white bears and find out, a strong breath came from behind the white bears, "you really think we have no opponent here?"

    With that, a white bear with red light appeared, and a flame spit out, and all the white bears were resurrected one by one.

    Then the white bears stared at Lin Tian like monsters and ran behind the red bear.

    "I just want to find someone." Lin Tian said to the red bear, and the red bear stared, "it takes so much trouble to find someone?"

    "Of course, it''s troublesome!" the Lin Tian replied, but the red bear sneered. "It seems that if I don''t repair you, I really think I''m empty."

    When the other party finished, Lin Tian immediately fell into a fire red space.

    In this space, the red bear turned into a fiery red figure, holding a whip in his hand and staring at Lin Tian, "human, come on!"

    With that, the red bear threw away, and powerful red flames flew to Lin Tian, where Lin Tian released countless demons, making the other party empty on the spot.

    "This." the red bear was unbelievable and stared at Lin Tian. Lin Tian stared at the red bear and said with a smile, "still, continue?"

    "This is just the beginning." the red bear stared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? What other means?"

    At this time, countless flames around Lin Tian exploded and swallowed up Lin Tian at once, but Lin Tian smiled, "play with me with the flame? You''re still young!"

    "What do you mean?" the red bear didn''t understand, and the fire king in the forest began to absorb the surrounding flames crazily.

    After a while, the flame disappeared, and the red bear was silly, "how can you absorb my strength?"

    "What''s the fuss?" Lin Tian smiled. The red bear began to be anxious and the whip continued to attack, but Lin Tian had a demon shadow. The red bear didn''t know which was Lin Tian.

    Not only that, Lin Tian disarmed the other party''s whip in a moment, so that the other party''s whip could not be used, and the red bear wanted to use other methods.

    But anyway, Lin Tian was not as good as Lin Tian in the end. He could only ask curiously, "who are you looking for?"

    "Compromise?" Lin Tian asked after seeing the other party''s posture.

    This guy really wanted to compromise, so he looked at Lin Tian strangely, "can''t he?"

    "I have to take you down before I can believe what you said." Lin Tian stared at the red bear.

    "What do you mean?"

    "Let my spirit enter your consciousness space." Lin Tian smiled, but the red bear was not a fool. He immediately got up in a hurry, "what if you want to kill me?"

    "As long as you don''t lie to me, I won''t kill you."

    "No, I don''t believe you cunning humans." the red bear said urgently.

    "If not, I''ll have to do it. At that time, you will still lose to me." Lin Tian stared at the red bear and said.

 Chapter 3584

    The red bear was frightened, so he stared at Lin Tian, "what do you want?"

    "Enter your conscious space and see your memory." Lin Tian stared at the red bear.

    The red bear hesitated and looked at Lin Tian, "that''s OK."

    Lin Tian smiled and entered the consciousness space of the red bear. In this consciousness space, the spirit of the red bear stared at Lin Tian, "what do you think?"

    Lin Tian released the dream demon, and the dream demon pestered the red bear. At first, the red bear was a little worried.

    But Lin Tian didn''t hurt him, so he was relieved.

    In this way, after a long time, Lin Tian got his memory and asked, "you control the white bears outside?"

    "They are my people, and I am the patriarch," said the red bear.

    Lin Tian asked, "then I want you to help me find someone, and she has been to the snow."

    "Who?" the red bear said strangely, and after Lin Tian showed his younger martial sister to him, he walked out of this consciousness space.

    When the red bear saw the woman, he said, "I''ll tell you now."

    Then the red bear spread the news.

    At the same time, the red bear also asked Lin Tian to wait here quietly, and Lin Tian had to wait there silently.

    About a few days later, after receiving the news, the red bear looked at Lin Tian, "there''s news."

    "Where is it?"

    "The deepest part of the snow is entangled with a big monster."

    "Lead the way." Lin Tian asked the red bear to lead the way, but the red bear was a little nervous, "but that big monster."

    "Leave it alone and lead the way."

    Red bear had to lead the way, while Lin Tian followed silently, but he was very excited. He wanted to find his younger martial sister right away.

    About a few hours later, Lin Tian and the red bear came to the foot of a snow mountain, and snowflakes could be seen in the distance.

    At the same time, a figure was dancing with a sword shadow, fighting with a plush thing, and the plush thing moved a little, just like a mountain.

    Then snowflakes were flying, and the sword dancer was none other than Lin Tian''s own, Nangong snow.

    At the moment, Lin Tian was stunned. "Younger martial sister, is it really you?"

    The person who danced the sword suddenly solidified, and then was hit by a powerful force and fell heavily on the snow. Lin Tian moved over and picked her up.

    Although those people who fake Nangong Xue look alike, only now is Lin Tian''s real younger martial sister and the one he tried hard to find.

    So when Lin Tian saw her, he didn''t know what to say, but his eyes trembled.

    Nangong Xue stared at Lin Tian in surprise and finally vomited, "elder martial brother, you''re finally here."

    With that, Nangong Xue fainted, and the behemoth ran away.

    The red bear breathed a sigh of relief. "It''s gone."

    Lin Tian was worried and hurriedly looked at Nangong Xue, so the spirit entered her consciousness space.

    In this conscious space, Lin Tian saw a snow spirit in countless cold Nangong.

    "Younger martial sister, what are you?" Lin Tian was stunned when he saw this. Nangong Xue closed her eyes, but her voice was weak and said, "elder martial brother, I am."

    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Tian was worried.

    Nangong Xue hesitated and said, "in the war with tianluocha, my spirit was seriously injured, so I used the ice soul technique to delay my spirit and not let myself dissipate, but it took too long. As long as I was slightly injured, I would seal myself."

    "What?"

    "Elder martial brother, don''t be nervous. I can''t die." Nangong Xue comforted, and Lin Tian worried, "when will you wake up like this?"

    "In the past, I would wake up in a few years, but now I have to ask for the blood of the behemoth, which can wake me up immediately." the Nangong snow became weaker and weaker, and finally fell asleep.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian quickly comforted, "don''t worry, senior brother, I''ll help you find it."

    Lin Tian quickly withdrew from the consciousness space, then collected Nangong snow, and opened the "divine eye technique" to pursue the behemoth.

    "Where are you going, my lord?"

    "I''m looking for that big thing," Lin Tian said, and the red bear was shocked when he heard this. "No, you''re looking for this?"

    "Is there a problem?" Lin Tian asked, and the red bear hesitated. "That thing, but the monster here, is very difficult to deal with."

    "No matter how difficult it is, I''ll find it." Lin Tianleng chased up.

    The red bear had to follow silently.

    About half a day, Lin Tian came to a snow mountain, and there were snow mountains everywhere, but one of them was the monster.

    Therefore, Lin Tian saw through under the "divine eye skill" and stared at the snow mountain, "what are you still thinking?"

    "What do you want to do?" then the snow mountain moved.

    Lin Tian said there, "I want your blood."

    "Just like that woman?" the snow mountain immediately said angrily, and Lin Tian replied, "yes, but I just want a little."

    The snow mountain hummed, "I won''t give you humans at all, so give up!"

    "What if I want it?" Lin Tian asked.

    Snow mountain was angry immediately, "it depends on whether you have this ability!"

    With that, countless snow mountains moved and directly trapped Lin Tian in an area, and Lin Tian planned to release the shadow.

    But these shadows disappeared one by one and could not survive in these snow mountains.

    Red bear reminded Lin Tian, "Sir, these mountains are not ordinary mountains. You should be careful."

    Lin Tian had to open the Golden Dragon and the divine sword.

    Countless forces attack around, but these snow mountains are extremely hard. No matter how Lin Tian attacks, they can''t shatter these mountains.

    "You are weaker than that woman." the snow mountain laughed, and Lin Tian said, "that''s because you don''t see my real power."

    Lin Tian finished and activated countless spirit bones in his body.

    These spirit bones were activated one by one. At that moment, Lin Tian''s momentum increased wildly.

    The snow mountain was startled. "It''s impossible. How could it be like this."

    The red bear was also stunned. "This adult can break out such a powerful force."

    Lin Tian suddenly roared after accumulating his strength for a period of time, and then his powerful momentum spread around.

    Those snow mountains were shattered one by one, and the behemoth also stood out from the snow mountains and became a huge thing.

    But the thing hummed, "don''t think you can take me down like this."

    With that, the thing ran as if to escape, and Lin Tian attacked against the dragon.

    The golden light covered the thing, but it could easily break the golden light. At the same time, it mocked Lin Tian, "don''t waste your energy, you can''t take me."

    Lin Tian didn''t believe it, so he continued to attack madly, and the guy flashed, as if he was about to disappear.

 Chapter 3585

    After a while, the behemoth completely disappeared into the snow.

    Lin Tian uses "divine eye skill" to catch up madly, and the red bear can''t keep up, so he has no choice but to leave.

    When Lin Tian appeared again, he came to an ice cave, and the cold everywhere in the ice cave seemed to freeze people to death at any time.

    But Lin Tian was not afraid. He looked around and walked forward step by step.

    Soon, Lin Tian came to an ice wall, and there was also an ice wall behind him.

    "Ha ha!" the giant''s voice sounded there, but Lin Tian looked around and said, "you think a few ice walls can stop me."

    "These ice walls are not ordinary ice walls." the voice said proudly, but Lin Tian disdained, "then you really despise me."

    "Belittle you? It''s ridiculous!" the voice laughed at Lin Tian. After Lin Tian saw the other party laughing, Lin Tian put his hand directly on an ice wall.

    As a result, Lin Tian was frozen there, and the voice joked, "now, freeze yourself here?"

    "It''s not difficult for me." Lin Tian said confidently, but the voice laughed, "Oh? Are you sure?"

    "Of course."

    With that, Lin Tian began to absorb the surrounding power crazily, and the ice wall was smashed little by little.

    "This." the thing in the dark was frightened and turned into a huge white ball in the dark.

    Not only that, there is cold air around the white wool ball.

    Lin Tian stared at the white wool ball with a smile, "still, continue?"

    "You, who are you?" this thing began to fear, and Lin Tian said, "I just want your blood, and not much, just a little."

    "I, I won''t give it to you!" the thing was afraid, and Lin Tian had to say, "if I don''t give it, I have to take it myself."

    Then Lin Tian walked over step by step, but at this time, a pair of eyes appeared in the dark, and then a vortex appeared to suck this thing away directly.

    Lin Tian was shocked. When he was about to rush over, the vortex disappeared, and his eyes smiled at Lin Tian, "what''s up, didn''t you expect?"

    "Who are you?" Lin Tian felt that the other party was not good, so he was on alert, and the man smiled and said, "everyone, like to call me shadowless adult."

    Lin Tianbing said, "you are shadowless?"

    "Yes, what? Are you surprised?" the other party smiled, and Lin Tianleng said, "you''d better not provoke me, otherwise you''ll regret it."

    "Regret? Many people told me so, but in the end? They didn''t die in my hands or be controlled by me and become my men?" the shadowless man said proudly.

    "So you really want to fight me?"

    "No, you are against me." the shadowless man stared at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian sneered, "it seems that you have always been against me. How can I be against you?"

    The shadowless man smiled and said, "shadowless seven, originally these people did things according to my instructions, but you cleaned them up. Isn''t it against me?"

    "If they don''t annoy me, I''ll deal with them?"

    "So, don''t you think you''re wrong?" the shadowless man asked, and Lin Tian replied, "what do you think?"

    "OK, good! But you''ll regret it." the shadowless man said and was ready to disappear.

    Lin Tian shouted, "don''t go!"

    "If you want to find that thing, go to this place." the other party said, threw out a token, and the other party disappeared.

    After Lin Tian takes the token and injects power, he can see that the token guides a place, and Lin Tian''s horse doesn''t stop and leaves here directly.

    When Lin Tian appeared again, he came to the bottom of a ladder, and on this ladder was a floating palace.

    Lin Tianhu wondered, "is that guy in there?"

    After thinking about it, Lin Tian went up the stairs and came to the palace.

    After entering the palace, Lin Tian saw many stone statues, which were motionless but lifelike, as if they were going to rush out at any time.

    At this time, a voice came from the shadowless man in the hall, "I thought you didn''t dare to come."

    "Come on, what about that thing?"

    "That guy, I''ve taken its blood. If you ask me, I''ll give you the blood, otherwise, you know." the shadowless man said proudly.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian stared at the dark place, "so, do you want me to beg you?"

    "Yes, it''s very simple, please." the shadowless man laughed, and Lin Tian closed his eyes and performed "peeping and stealing" while paying attention to the changes around him.

    The shadowless man saw Lin Tian in a daze and said with a smile, "why? Do you still have to think?"

    "Let me see." Lin Tian also sat down deliberately, and the shadowless man smiled strangely in the dark, "this guy, really."

    But then something unexpected happened.

    A part of Lin Tian suddenly stood in the dark and attacked a man. After he was suddenly hit, he flashed in the air and disappeared.

    At the same time, the shadowless man scolded, "boy, do you believe I''ll kill you?"

    "Kill me, are you sure?"

    Lin Tian opened his eyes and looked at a pair of eyes on the other side, which were obviously seriously injured.

    "Do you think I can''t help you like this?" the shadowless man said angrily, and Lin Tian released the Golden Dragon and divine sword.

    Seeing Lin Tian, no one disdained to say, "garbage."

    With that, the surrounding stone statues moved, and these stone statues were terrible one by one, and exerted a strong force to fix Lin Tian in an area.

    Not only that, Lin Tian couldn''t move his whole body, and the shadowless man said proudly, "what? Are you afraid?"

    "Do you think I''ll be afraid?"

    "Nonsense! Of course you should be afraid!" the shadowless man sneered, but Lin Tian''s separation and evil shadow appeared, and then dealt with the stone statues one by one.

    These stone statues were broken one by one, and the shadowless man scolded, "Damn it!"

    When Lin Tian completely cleared those people, Lin Tian stared at the shadowless man, "is there any other means?"

    "Then I''ll fight with you!" after that, the other party''s eyes flashed, and Lin Tian felt very sleepy. Finally, he fell down and slept.

    For those eyes, it closed as if it were asleep.

    At the moment, Lin Tian was like in a dream, and there was a fog everywhere, but he could feel his eyes peeping at himself in the dark.

    "Where is this?" Lin Tian couldn''t help asking, and the shadowless man smiled and said, "this is my dream technique!"

    "Dreaming?"

    "Yes, let you enter my dream!" the shadowless man laughed, and Lin Tianhu wondered, "so, I''m in your dream now?"

    "Yes, in my dream, I can do whatever I want, and you are powerless to resist."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian said, "your dream is more interesting."

    "Funny? Aren''t you afraid, boy?"

    "There''s nothing to be afraid of!" Lin Tian said completely.

 Chapter 3586

    Hearing Lin Tian''s tone, Wuying immediately smiled, "that''s because you''re ignorant."

    "I, ignorant?"

    "Yes!" the shadowless man said proudly, and Lin Tian released countless demons to spread around.

    But as soon as the shadow came out, it disappeared.

    Lin Tian frowned, and the shadowless laughed, "see, your power is vulnerable in front of me."

    "Really useless?"

    "Of course, it''s useless at all." the shadowless strange smile, and Lin Tian cleaned up his mood and said, "unexpectedly, I''m welcome."

    "You''re welcome? Is it difficult? What else can you do?" the shadowless despised, and Lin Tian smiled and said, "you can watch it."

    Lin Tian closes his eyes and opens the "peeping and stealing technique". Then under the "peeping and stealing technique", Lin Tian sees some cracks hidden in the dark.

    Seeing the crack, Lin tianxie laughed and rushed across.

    These separate bodies rushed out into different cracks one by one.

    The shadowless man took it seriously and laughed at Lin Tian, "it''s useless. You can''t leave here at all."

    But some parts of Lin Tian quickly rushed out of the "crack" and left the dream space.

    Shadowless startled, "you."

    "Your space is full of holes."

    "Full of loopholes?" this shadowless man still despises Lin Tian and wants to kill Lin Tian.

    However, Lin Tian''s separation has gone out, and he himself easily came out through the separation.

    Wuying was unwilling to see Lin Tian disappear in his dream.

    For Lin Tian, after he came outside, he saw the dazed eyes, and he attacked them impolitely.

    The shadowless screamed, and then came back, and Lin Tian asked coldly, "where''s the blood?"

    "Take it yourself!"

    This shadowless annoyed pointed to an open door behind him, and Lin Tian leaped in, and the door soon fell.

    Shadowless hummed with great pain, "don''t think of it!"

    Lin Tian is now standing in a strange space, and in this space, there is indeed a blood pool, where there is blood.

    Lin Tian came forward to check and found that the blood was really related to the behemoth.

    Lin Tian hurriedly took some for Nangong Xue.

    The layer of ice around the soul of Nangong snow gradually decreased, but it still couldn''t be completely active.

    This puzzled Lin Tian, "younger martial sister, why is it still like this?"

    "Blood can only alleviate my discomfort, but if you want to eradicate it completely, you must find the source of immortality in the world." the Nangong Xue looked lost.

    "Don''t worry, I will help you find it."

    But Nangong Xue looked at Lin Tian with a complicated look, "elder martial brother, don''t you blame me?"

    "What''s your fault?"

    "That year, I lied to you and made you think I was dead." Nangong Xue was embarrassed, and Lin Tian hesitated, "you should have your plan to do so."

    Nangong Xue hesitated, "at the beginning, your memory has been sealed. I''m afraid if I say too much, you will misunderstand too much."

    "So you let people guide me one by one?"

    "I gave orders, but the means they used must be bad, so." Nangong Xue was ashamed.

    Lin Tian hesitated and said, "tianluocha, what''s going on?"

    "Tianluocha destroyed our sect. We still have to catch you and hand you over to the force behind tianluocha, who calls himself tianluocha."

    "God?"

    "Yes, and you are a person against the sky, naturally they can''t tolerate it." the Nangong Xue explained one by one.

    Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "the man against the sky is just a title."

    "Elder martial brother, although I don''t know what the person against the sky represents, I heard from Shifu that you are not an ordinary person." the Nangong snow spirit stared at Lin Tian and didn''t know how to explain.

    Lin Tian cleaned up his mood and smiled, "I won''t say this first. I''d better wait for me to help you find the source and let you recover your freedom."

    "Elder martial brother, be careful. If you can''t, don''t force it." Nangong Xue didn''t want to give Lin Tian too much burden, so she stared at Lin Tian and comforted him.

    Lin Tian didn''t say much, but let her rest.

    Then Lin Tian left her conscious space, and then Lin Tian looked around.

    These four areas are different spaces. What Lin Tian has to do now is to destroy this space.

    Lin Tian came to the stone door, put his hand on the stone door and began to absorb the power of the stone door and the surrounding space.

    The shadowless man outside mocked, "boy, don''t waste your energy. It''s useless. You can''t escape from here."

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously and said, "do you think this can trap me?"

    "Of course, it''s the power, but it''s a unique space and has a huge power. No matter what you do, you can''t go out."

    Lin Tian didn''t listen to him. Instead, he closed his eyes and began to absorb the surrounding forces crazily.

    The space began to shake, and the shadow outside was startled and asked, "what''s going on?"

    "Didn''t you expect?" Lin Tian joked there, and this shadowless did not expect, so he was shocked.

    Lin Tian smiled, "it''s useless not to work with you."

    At the next moment, Lin Tian directly shattered the space, and Lin Tian also reached the peak of the nine star God phase, as if he was going to break through at any time.

    After seeing the collapse of the space, the shadowless man immediately disappeared by a leap and shouted, "boy, wait, you''ll die miserably."

    Lin Tian made a leap and rushed out of here. After he came outside, he began to look for the source in this space.

    But Lin Tian is not familiar with this, and all the people who come here are looking for the source, but no one has succeeded.

    Lin Tian had to go to the patriarch of that tribe.

    After seeing Lin Tian''s return, Youhuan Ling asked curiously, "did you find it?"

    "My younger martial sister has found it, but I still have to find the source." Lin Tian explained. After Youhuan Ling said, the silver frowned. "People come here to find the source, but no one has ever succeeded."

    "You haven''t had any news or clue for many years?" Lin Tian asked suspiciously.

    Silver doubted, "yes, but."

    "But what?"

    "The difficulty is very complicated and needs the patriarch to explain to you." Baiyin said, and took Lin Tian to the patriarch.

    The patriarch saw Lin Tian coming back and said with a smile, "you''re back?"

    "Yes."

    At this time, Baiyin explained the source of Lin Tian.

    Hearing this, the patriarch dignified, "we all look for this thing."

    "Is there any news?"

    "There are several places in this place that have not been explored. If there is no accident, there are several places, but those places are very dangerous and no one has succeeded so far, so I don''t want you to take risks at will," the patriarch explained.

    Lin Tian replied, "as long as there is hope, I don''t care about any danger."

    "You really decided?"

 Chapter 3587

    Lin Tianen said, and the patriarch had to stare at Lin Tian, "well, I''ll tell you the three most likely places."

    "Please give me your advice."

    The patriarch told Lin Tian the three places one by one, and the silver on one side was surprised, "patriarch, these three places are the three most dangerous places here, you."

    "I just told him that how to choose is his business." the patriarch was helpless, but Lin Tian said, "yes, this is my choice."

    "If you need anything, just say I can help you." the patriarch explained.

    Lin Tian thought about it and said, "I have to rely on myself, so I don''t need to bother you anymore."

    After that, Lin Tian left here, and Youhuan Ling wanted to go out with her, but Lin Tian asked her to stay. After all, the place he went was very dangerous and there was no need to take her.

    Youhuan Ling had to stay, while the silver looked at Lin Tian, "I''d better take you to those three places. After all, you''re not easy to find."

    "Thank you." after Lin Tian was grateful, the silver took Lin Tian and left here.

    Half a day later, Lin Tian came to the first place.

    This place is called "wood ghost forest".

    Silver said, "this is the wood ghost forest. It is said that when you get inside, the body will disappear, only the spirit, and the spirit will be affected by the strange forest. If you are not careful, you will easily lose yourself."

    "The spirit is out of the body?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the silver eunuch said, "almost that."

    Lin Tian understood, and then made a leap into this strange looking forest.

    I saw the forest, flashing black gas everywhere, which looked very strange.

    At the same time, Lin Tian''s body has disappeared, and only the spirit is wandering there.

    "It''s really a strange forest." Lin Tian smiled bitterly after seeing such a situation, but Lin Tian was not frightened, but continued to move forward.

    After a while, Lin Tian saw some fairyland, which made Lin Tian feel that he had been spinning in place.

    "Always in the same place?" Lin Tianhu doubted. At this time, a dark shadow flashed, and Lin Tianhu immediately chased after him.

    The shadow looks like a bird, and Lin Tian uses the soul instant technique to quickly block in front of the "bird".

    The "bird" was like a crow, with red eyes and a strange cry.

    This cry made Lin Tian feel that the spirit was very uncomfortable and seemed to be dying, but Lin Tian soon calmed down, blessed the divine Youjia, and then gave the other party a virtual soul skill.

    Soon the "bird" began to struggle. It was very uncomfortable, and Lin Tian also released the dream demon to entangle the "bird".

    The bird looks at the forest like a monster.

    "Don''t struggle, it''s useless." Lin Tian persuaded him, and then the "birds" were controlled by Lin Tian one by one. Finally, he said nervously, "Sir, what do you want to do?"

    "I don''t want to do anything, but I want to talk to you." Lin Tian stared at the "bird" and said.

    "Talk, talk about what?" the "bird" stared at Lin Tian puzzled, and Lin Tian smiled at it, "what do you think?"

    "Me."

    "Come on, where is this?" Lin Tian stared at it, and the "bird" said, "wood ghost forest."

    "Why are you here?"

    "I''ve always lived here."

    "Oh? Where is the spring?" Lin Tian stared at the bird, and the bird wondered, "what spring?"

    Lin Tian explained the story again, and the "bird" said awkwardly, "in fact, I don''t understand it very much, but there is a place here, which is very strange, and everyone who comes here wants to enter there, but I dare not go in."

    "Why?"

    "There is something inside that will devour the soul. Once it gets close, the spirit will be sucked in, and then it will never come out again."

    "You frighten me?" Lin Tian asked, and the "bird" hurriedly said, "I didn''t, I didn''t lie to you."

    "Then lead the way."

    The "bird" had to lead the way and dared not listen to Lin Tian.

    But on the way, Lin Tian asked, "has this forest always been like this?"

    "Yes, it has been so since ancient times." the "bird" shivered, and Lin Tian asked curiously, "why do you have no flesh here?"

    "I don''t quite understand, but I''m sure it has something to do with that cave."

    "Cave?"

    "Yes, many people are attracted by the cave, but as soon as the spirit gets close, it can''t get out anymore." the "bird" explained.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian was not frightened, but continued to let the "bird" lead the way.

    In this way, in less than half a day, Lin Tian came to a cave, but Lin Tian didn''t go in immediately, but let a shadow pass.

    But as soon as the shadow entered the cave, it was "swallowed up", and then the shadow disappeared, and the "bird" hurriedly said, "Sir, you can see that there is a terrible place inside."

    "It''s really terrible, but it''s not difficult for me." Lin Tian said confidently.

    The "bird" was suspicious, "aren''t you afraid of anything, my lord?"

    "What can I be afraid of?" Lin Tian disdained, and the "bird" hurried, "but."

    "Well, just wait here." Lin Tian said, and I went there myself.

    After a while, Lin tianben Zun disappeared directly, and the "bird" said nervously, "Sir, won''t you die in it?"

    Lin Tian didn''t die, but he felt the powerful power to attract his spirit, and when he entered the cave, he saw a huge stone pillar.

    The stone pillar releases a powerful soul force, which attracts the spirits of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian wanted to listen, but the spirit was attracted a little and couldn''t leave at all.

    Lin Tian had to take a deep breath and relax directly, and then the whole person was sucked into the stone pillar.

    "Boom!" Lin Tian entered the stone pillar.

    In this stone pillar, Lin Tian saw countless spirits like himself, but these spirits were unconscious one by one, as if they were in pain.

    Lin Tian wondered where the stone pillar was.

    After a while, Lin Tian found something that released powerful soul power.

    I saw this thing flashing black light, and there was a trace of white light in the black light.

    Lin Tianhu wondered, "what is this?"

    When Lin Tian was about to touch it, other spirits suddenly "caught fire" and went out of smoke.

    "This." Lin Tian was surprised.

    Then Lin Tian tried to control the "thing", and the "thing" moved to Lin Tian like a magic weapon.

    Lin Tian wanted to stretch out his hand, but the "thing" suddenly rushed over and formed a black boundary, trapped Lin Tian there, and then the white light began to burn Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian was so surprised that he quickly performed the soul piercing skill to avoid the attack.

    I saw that the method of "soul piercing" was really powerful. I directly passed through the white light and entered the white light.

    In this white light, Lin Tian saw a floating white hall.

 Chapter 3588

    There is a white power in the white hall, and when the spirit of Lin Tian meets the white power, his spirit is changing.

    Lin Tian stared at his spirit curiously and found that the spirit was getting stronger.

    "Stronger?" Lin Tian was surprised, and then wondered what the power was and why it was so magical.

    But after the white light was absorbed, it became dark everywhere, and a token, "life and death order" floated in the hall.

    "Life and death order? What is it?" Lin Tian looked suspicious, but he didn''t understand it. He looked at the token for a long time, and even a force penetrated in to see what happened.

    But the soul force disappeared as soon as he went in. Lin Tian had to give up, put away the token, and then check his soul. After confirming that there was no loss, he cleaned up his mood and left here.

    When Lin Tian appeared again, he had returned to the wood ghost forest. The "bird" looked at Lin Tian strangely, "Sir, are you okay?"

    "Why, do you think I have something?" Lin Tian asked the "bird" with a smile, and the "bird" became uneasy, "it''s not, it''s just curious."

    "Curious about what?" Lin Tian continued to ask, and the "bird" was embarrassed, "I''m curious that everyone was sucked in and couldn''t come out, but you came out."

    Lin Tian picked up his mood and smiled, "OK, let''s go."

    "Go?"

    "Yes, stay by yourself." Lin Tian said that and left the wood ghost forest, and the "bird" breathed a sigh of relief.

    For Lin Tian, after walking out of the wood ghost forest, he saw the silver waiting there, and when silver saw that Lin Tian finally came out, he said, "fortunately you came out."

    "Next place." Lin Tian smiled, but silver asked curiously, "did you find anything in this wood ghost forest?"

    "No, but there''s an interesting thing."

    "Say." Baiyin wanted to know, but Lin Tian explained the matter, but he didn''t mention the order of life and death.

    Silver heard the White Palace and was surprised, "White Palace."

    "Do you know?"

    "I heard that there is a hall of life and death, but no one knows where it is, but some people say that seeing the White Palace is like entering the hall of life and death and becoming a member of the hall of life and death, but no one knows what it means."

    Lin Tianhu wondered, "the hall of life and death?"

    "Yes, the hall of life and death." The silver nodded again.

    Lin Tianze tidied up his mood and said, "let''s go to the next place."

    Baiyin had to take Lin Tian to another place.

    Three days later, I came to an ocean, but the water in the ocean was so clear that I could even see the bottom of the sea.

    Obviously, the bottom of the sea is not very deep, but silver explained, "this is called the illusion sea. What you see on the surface is false."

    "Are they all fake?" Lin Tian wondered, and the silver eunuch said, "once you go down, you will see another world, and there may be some terrible sea animals in this world at any time."

    "Sea beast?"

    "Yes, these sea animals are very terrible and ferocious, so be extra careful."

    After listening, Lin Tian said, "that''s very interesting."

    "Fun is fun, but you must be careful, because once you go in, many people are in the dreamland and can''t come out, so they will be trapped below forever."

    Lin Tian asked, "so, the source may be below?"

    "No one knows the truth, only the possibility." The silver replied, and Lin Tianen went directly underwater.

    Silver told the patriarch the situation, and the patriarch asked, "he came out of the wood ghost forest?"

    "Yes."

    "He was the first to come out of the wood ghost forest!" The patriarch was a little surprised, and silver said, "he has gone to the magic sea now, but I don''t know whether he can come out."

    "Wood ghost forest can''t take him. I think it should be no problem." The patriarch explained.

    Silver thought about it and said, "what about me?"

    "Keep waiting."

    "Yes." Silver took command and waited there slowly.

    Now at the bottom of the sea, it is another scene.

    Lin Tian stood in a place and saw many people below, but these people lost themselves and were in a daze.

    Lin Tian was curious and wanted to wake up each other, but as soon as he approached, these people attacked Lin Tian crazily and shouted, "monster, get out of here!"

    "Monster?" Lin Tian didn''t expect that he had become a monster in the eyes of these people.

    Not only that, these people surrounded Lin Tian as if they were going to kill Lin Tian, but Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously and planned to wake them up to see what was going on.

    Lin Tian uses his powerful soul method to attack each other one by one.

    Since absorbing the white light of the White Palace, Lin Tian''s soul method has become very strong, especially virtual extinction.

    When Xu Mie hit these people, they woke up one by one, but when they saw everywhere, they were confused one by one.

    Lin Tian said, "you just fell into a dreamland."

    Hearing this, they were frightened one by one, and some asked Lin Tian strangely, "you saved us?"

    "Sort of." Lin Tianen''s voice, and these people were excited one by one, and some thanked, "thank you."

    "Little brother, you are really good." Some people flatter.

    But Lin Tian stared at them and said, "I want to know what you are like when you fall into a dreamland!"

    When these people heard Lin Tian ask, they told Lin Tian one by one.

    When Lin Tian heard it, he said, "so you fall into darkness, and then there are always monsters around you?"

    "Yes." These people nodded, and Lin Tian understood and let them out.

    These people were so scared that they left quickly and didn''t dare to stay here. Lin Tian wondered how the illusion came into being.

    So Lin Tian swam around at the bottom of the sea.

    After a while, something unexpected happened.

    Lin Tian suddenly felt darkness everywhere, and there were many giants nearby.

    These big things are like huge sea animals.

    Lin Tianhu wondered, "dreamland?"

    This is Lin Tian''s first thought, so Lin Tianli uses the soul method to attack his surroundings. After a while, he wakes up.

    The strange things around also disappeared. Instead, I saw a group of crazy people attacking everywhere.

    Lin Tian looked at these people and woke them up one by one. After these people woke up, they thanked Lin Tian and then left here.

    "What is the power that causes hallucinations?" Lin Tian showed a suspicious look, so he began to look around here.

    But the ocean was so big that he couldn''t start at all, which made Lin Tian frown, "in this way, I don''t know where the source is!"

    When Lin Tian was confused, Lin Tian found some small fish swimming in the water, as if they were not affected by the illusion.

    This made Lin Tian couldn''t help but wonder to open the "divine eye skill" and pay attention to the every move of these small fish.

    I saw that these little fish were changed by "people", and they looked like little people one by one.

 Chapter 3589

    People? Lin Tian showed a suspicious look, so he stretched out his hand and planned to catch a fish to have a look.

    But when Lin Tian reached out, the fish disappeared from Lin Tian''s hand like lightning, which surprised Lin Tian.

    Then Lin Tian went to catch others. The results were the same. These fish swam very fast and were almost difficult to catch.

    So Lin Tian released countless demons and separated bodies, and created a small space to trap some fish in the space.

    But unexpectedly, these small fish can pass through the space of the forest and come out of the space.

    "It seems that we have to think again." Lin Tian frowned.

    Then Lin Tian stared at those things and wanted to see how they disappeared.

    Therefore, Lin Tian used "divine eye technique" and "space technique" to lock these fish with two forces.

    For a moment, Lin Tian found that there was a force on these fish, and this force was very powerful, which could make them disappear and move away in an instant.

    "It seems that we have to bind these forces."

    After thinking about it, Lin Tian tried to use the soul method. After all, he had absorbed the power of the White Palace and then attacked them. There should be no problem.

    Therefore, the forest is empty.

    After the feimie hit a fish, the fish immediately felt uncomfortable and floated in the water like a coma.

    Lin Tian grabbed the fish and took it to his eyes.

    Sure enough, he looks a bit like a man, and Lin Tian''s consciousness infiltrates into it, and he can see a consciousness space in the fish.

    In this conscious space, Lin Tian saw the unconscious fish man, and Lin Tian stared at the fish man, "talk."

    When the fish man saw Lin Tian enter his consciousness space, he was shocked and stared at Lin Tian, "you, how did you get in?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian smiled at the fish man, and the fish man panicked and stared at Lin Tiandao, "what do you want to do?"

    "I don''t want to do anything, just want to know what''s going on at the bottom of the sea." Lin Tian stared at the fish man and said.

    The fishman looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "is it that simple?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian looked at the fish man, and the fish man hesitated, "this."

    "Don''t this, that." Lin Tian didn''t want to hear nonsense. As for the fish man, he had to say, "well, ask. I''ll tell you what I know."

    He can''t ask anything, and Lin Tian believes in himself more.

    Therefore, Lin Tian let the dream demon entangle the fish man, and after the fish man was entangled by the dream demon, he began to panic, "you, this is."

    "Don''t worry, I won''t hurt you." Lin Tian said and continued to let the dream demon entangle each other.

    Soon Lin Tian broke into the soul seal again and put away each other''s memory one by one.

    Who knows that there are many vague memories, which makes Lin Tian frown, "Why are your memories so vague?"

    "Have you ever heard of fish with only a short memory?" the fish man said, and Lin Tianhu wondered, "only a short memory?"

    "Yes." the fish man nodded, and Lin Tian had to ask, "tell me what you know."

    "What do you want to know?"

    "Here, why does it make people hallucinate?"

    "It''s water. The water here has strange power, and this power comes from a sea crack," said the fish man.

    "Sea cracks?"

    "Yes, it''s not far away." the fish man explained, and Lin Tian asked the fish man to lead the way.

    The fisherman had to follow Lin Tian''s requirements and lead Lin Tian to a nearby sea crack.

    Outside the crack in the sea area, Lin Tian saw small fish coming out.

    "You all came out from this crack?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the fish man said, "yes."

    "Do you know what''s in the crack?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and the fish man said, "my memory inside is empty."

    "Oh? Memory empty?"

    "Yes, there is nothing in the memory, only the memory that comes out." the fish man explained.

    Lin Tian had to clean up his mood, take the fish man and enter the crack.

    In this crack, it was dark at first.

    As soon as Lin Tian dived, there was a strong pressure gradually, and the pressure kept squeezing Lin Tian, making Lin Tian unable to dive.

    Lin Tian had to become a spirit, so that he could ignore the strong pressure.

    But after drilling into a certain distance, Lin Tian gradually found something to attract him, and he was curious to fly over.

    Finally, I saw a shining place, then walked in and inhaled into another space.

    In this space, Lin Tian saw countless big fish, and these big fish slept there, and then some fish people came out of the mouths of these big fish one by one.

    "What the hell is this?" Lin Tian looked suspicious when he saw it.

    After meditating for a while, Lin Tian wanted to go and have a look, but a powerful force blocked Lin Tian from getting close to the fish.

    Lin Tian used the spirit to go through, but a big fish said, "humans, don''t hinder us."

    When Lin Tian saw the big fish talking, he asked, "I just want to know if there is a source."

    "Source? What source?"

    Lin Tian said his needs again, but the fish said, "we don''t have a source."

    "Really not?"

    "No! Here, just our magic fish."

    "Magic fish?" Lin Tian was curious, and the fish said, "yes, we are magic fish!"

    Lin Tian wondered what the magic fish was, and the fish said, "for your sake, we can give you something, but after you get it, you have to leave here quickly and don''t hinder us."

    "What?"

    "Behind us, there is a mountain, and this mountain has a pearl that can give you," said the big fish.

    "What''s the use of this pearl?" Lin Tian looked curious.

    "This pearl can make your heart like a mirror and can''t be confused by any fantasy, so it''s also called a pearl."

    Lin Tian has "divine eye skill". It seems that this thing is not useful, but Lin Tian still wants to put it away and see what''s going on.

    Lin Tian passed and saw a big white bead.

    Lin Tian grabbed it and immediately the bead entered the forest celestial body. Then Lin Tian felt that his eyes could see something far away, which was more powerful than divine consciousness.

    Moreover, through his eyes, Lin Tian can see the power fluctuations in these big fish.

    "This thing is not simple." Lin Tian felt their strength fluctuate and showed curiosity.

    "Now, can you go?" said the big fish, and Lin Tian looked around and said, "I''m leaving."

    With that, Lin Tian turned and left, while the big fish whispered there.

    "How did this guy get here?"

    "I don''t know."

    "What a strange guy. He can sneak into us."

    Lin Tian doesn''t know what they are talking about because he has left here.

 Chapter 3590

    On the beach, after seeing Lin Tian enter for several hours, the silver began to worry and muttered, "why haven''t you come out for so long."

    However, after a while, Lin Tian came out of the water and stared at silver with a smile, "wait a minute?"

    Silver sighed with relief. "It''s really scary that you went down so long just now."

    Lin Tian knew that it took a lot of time to go, so he graciously said, "this process is really a little bumpy."

    "Did you find it?" silver looked at Lin Tian curiously, and Lin Tian shook his head, "I didn''t find it."

    "Didn''t find it?" the silver frown frowned, and Lin Tian replied, "it seems that we have to go to the last place."

    Silver hesitated, "if there is no last place, I''m afraid I don''t know where to find it."

    When Lin Tian heard this, he looked dignified. "Hasn''t anyone got it?"

    "There are countless people here, and our clan leader has been here for many years, but no one has got it so far." silver couldn''t bear to fight.

    Lin Tian took a deep breath, "no matter what, I''ll try."

    Silver nodded, "let''s go, fan cave."

    "Mystery cave?"

    "Yes, there are mazes everywhere, and they are underground. Some people say that the spring is under the underground palace, but the underground palace is complex and can''t escape. Many spells can''t be used there, so they can only walk down." Baiyin explained.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian wanted to see if the maze was so magical.

    Silver didn''t stay much, so he took Lin Tian directly and left here.

    A few days later, they came to a palace.

    The underground palace looks like a small cave.

    Silver pointed to the small cave and said, "that''s it. It''s dangerous."

    Lin Tian asked Baiyin to wait here while he entered the cave.

    Silver sighed after seeing that Lin Tian was not afraid of anything, "it''s really not a simple guy."

    Then silver contacted the patriarch and told him what had happened. The patriarch was surprised, "so, the first two haven''t been found?"

    "Well, this is the last one."

    "I hope he can find it." the patriarch suddenly looked forward to it.

    Silver also showed a look of hope. After all, this is the last most likely place.

    However, after Lin Tian entered the maze, he saw light white fog everywhere and corpses everywhere.

    Seeing these bones, Lin Tian was curious, "how do these people become bones?"

    So Lin Tian squatted down to check these bones.

    I saw the bones gnawed by something.

    "Strange." Lin Tian stared around curiously, and those mists entered Lin celestial bodies one by one. Lin Tian felt a little tired.

    "This fog is poisonous?" Lin Tian felt it first and hurriedly cleaned up the poison in his body.

    This poison, little by little, disappeared soon after Lin Tian cleaned it up.

    But Lin Tian found that the poison was not so simple, because every few steps he took, the poison entered his body.

    After discovering this problem, Lin Tian let the devil lead the way in front.

    These poisonous gases have no effect on the shadow.

    In this way, Lin Tian swaggered into the maze.

    But the maze is very complex, and the "divine eye" can''t be used, and many spells can''t be used, so we can only walk forward on foot.

    But Lin Tian tried to use the Pearl.

    Under the Pearl, Lin Tian can see through the wall, even a long distance.

    "This pearl has the ability to see through." Lin Tianxin was surprised.

    So Lin Tian looked around again, quickly found a suitable way for himself, and then moved forward one by one.

    About a few hours later, Lin Tian came to a stone gate, in front of which there was a stone statue.

    The stone statue stood there holding a stone sword, like a guard.

    Lin Tian uses the Pearl to find that the guard is "alive", just like there is something in the stone statue.

    Lin Tianhu was suspicious, so when he was ready to approach, the guard issued a stern voice, "intruder, die."

    "Can you not die?"

    "Die!" the guard said the same thing. He didn''t give Lin Tian a chance, and Lin Tian smiled, "then I have to go in?"

    "You don''t have this chance." the other party said, and a border formed by a brown light trapped Lin Tian in that area.

    Lin Tian''s shadow disappeared in a moment, so that the other party couldn''t do anything about Lin Tian''s shadow.

    But the guard still stayed there and didn''t give Lin Tian any chance.

    Lin tianben wanted to take the opportunity to rush over and enter the stone gate, while the guard waved his sword and cut at Lin Tian.

    Lin tianben wanted to open the divine phase, but he couldn''t open it, as if he were bound.

    "Not even the power of God." Lin Tian was surprised, so he had to make a leap, meet the stone statue, and then drill into the stone statue.

    In the consciousness space of the stone statue, Lin Tian saw an ancient soldier, and the ancient soldier pointed to Lin Tian with a sword and said, "you are so brave that you dare to break in here."

    "There''s nothing to be afraid of. Why can''t you break through?" Lin Tian smiled at the ancient soldier, and the ancient soldier said coldly, "that''s your ignorance."

    "I''m ignorant?" Lin Tian laughed, and the ancient soldier hummed, "yes, ignorant human, you must die!"

    With that, the other party''s sword dance kept moving, and then countless sword Qi besieged Lin Tian. Lin Tian released the dream demon in and out of the consciousness space unscrupulously.

    The soldier saw the dream demon, immediately put away his sword Qi, and then guarded the dream demon.

    But when the dream demon entangled him, he was angry, "get out of the way!"

    But the dream demon didn''t go away, and the soldier went crazy and attacked everywhere, and the attack was very violent.

    Lin Tian had to stay away from each other''s battle area until the dream demon bound him a lot of power. Lin Tian smiled and said, "sorry."

    Hearing this, the soldier hummed, "you want to kill me? Don''t think about it!"

    With that, the soldier suddenly disappeared.

    Lin Tian frowned, "man? Where have you been?"

    The man, of course, disappeared, but Lin Tian didn''t understand where he would go.

    When Lin Tian was curious, the soldier suddenly came behind Lin Tian and was ready to give Lin Tian a blow of thunder.

    Lin Tian was unwilling to show weakness and disappeared from his original position.

    The soldier also disappeared.

    Lin Tian had to use the Pearl to see where the other party was hiding in the conscious space.

    Soon, Lin Tian found that there was a hidden space in the consciousness space, and Lin Tian let the dream demon enter that hidden space.

    The soldiers in this hidden space were shocked, left there quickly, and rushed out of the space of consciousness.

    Lin Tian immediately came outside and found that the other party was missing, "ran away?"

    This made Lin Tian very strange, but he took the opportunity to study the stone gate and see if he could open it.

    However, many powers and spells are useless now. Lin Tian can only put his bare hands on the stone gate to see if he can absorb the power on the stone gate.

 Chapter 3591

    The power on the stone gate was huge, and Lin Tian stood there and absorbed it for most of the day.

    On the contrary, the guardian stone man in the dark wondered after seeing Lin Tian''s every move, "what the hell is this boy doing?"

    Lin Tian knew that the guy was not far away, but ignored him. In this way, one of them was watching and the other was absorbing.

    Time passed.

    About another day later, Lin Tian finally absorbed the power on the stone gate, and the whole person looked very energetic.

    The stone gate opens slowly.

    Lin Tian was surprised when he saw the scene in the stone gate, "it''s finally good."

    Lin Tian cleaned up his mood and entered the portal.

    Behind this door is another space.

    Here, the fog is rising everywhere, and Lin Tian is glad to see this, "is the source here?"

    So Lin Tian wandered in this space, but the stone man in the dark was depressed, "this guy, went in?"

    After walking around the forest inside, I found a water bottle with white fog.

    He stared at the white water bottle with a suspicious look, "what''s this, and the white fog, what''s it?"

    Lin Tian couldn''t help picking up the water bottle.

    But the moment he picked it up, countless terrible forces gathered around him. Lin Tian felt that the whole spirit would be squeezed.

    Lin Tianning got up again and quickly opened the "Shenyou armor" to form a protection and protect his spirit there.

    "What is this?" Lin Tianren picked up the water bottle to check after being attacked.

    In this famine, the stone man appeared again.

    The stone man stared at Lin Tian vaguely, "put down that thing."

    "Do you know what this is?" Lin Tian asked, and the stone man hummed, "yes, this is the treasure of heaven and earth."

    "Treasures of heaven and earth?"

    "Yes, the purification bottle, the power released, can get rid of all poisons." the stone man explained, and Lin Tian thought if he could use it for his younger martial sister.

    So Lin Tian smiled at the stone man, "I want this thing."

    "You, put it back quickly, or you will regret it." the stone man threatened, but Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously. He directly picked up the bottle and left here.

    The stone man was worried, "you, you will be cursed!"

    Damnation? Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously at all, but cleaned up his mood and left here.

    When Lin Tian appeared again, he had come outside.

    When silver saw Lin Tian, she said excitedly, "did you find it?"

    "No." Lin Tian shook his head, while silver was surprised, "what? Didn''t you find it?"

    "Well, I only found one bottle, but this bottle is not the source." Lin Tian explained, and silver said, "if so, it seems that there is no source in the world."

    Lin Tian knows that all the people here come for the source. If there is no source, it will be a great blow to everyone.

    So Lin Tian asked, "is there any place you haven''t been to?"

    "Except these three places, I have almost been to other places, but I haven''t found anything." the silver said helplessly.

    Lin Tian had to meditate, "go back to the tribe first."

    "En." Baiyin took Lin Tian away from here and returned to the tribe.

    At the tribe, the patriarch saw Lin Tian coming back and hurried forward to ask. When he learned that there was only one bottle, the patriarch hesitated, "maybe there is something secret on this bottle."

    "I''ll try it first." Lin Tian plans to use this bottle for his younger martial sister, but the white fog has no effect on his younger martial sister.

    Lin Tian was lost. "It seems that it really has no effect."

    The patriarch comforted, "you can find some secrets from the bottle."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian had to nod and say, "try it."

    Lin Tian began to study the bottle.

    On the bottle, there is a picture, which looks like a place to guide back to the wasteland.

    The patriarch was even more surprised, "God''s wasteland, look at the roof."

    "Looking at the roof?"

    "Yes, the highest mountain in the divine wasteland is called Wangtian, and this is that." the patriarch pointed to the picture and said.

    Lin Tian understood and said, "unexpectedly, I''ll go back to the wasteland first."

    The patriarch also wanted to go back and have a look, so he said, "let''s go with you."

    "Follow me, you will be very dangerous." Lin Tian knew that he would be watched by tianluocha as soon as he went out.

    The patriarch asked curiously, "what danger can there be?"

    "Have you ever heard of tianluocha?" Lin Tian asked, and the patriarch nodded. "Yes, I don''t know what festival you have with them?"

    "It''s a big holiday," Lin Tian said with a smile, and the patriarch hesitated, "that''s it."

    "Let''s start separately, and then we''ll just look at the rooftop." Lin Tian thought it was reasonable, so he said to Lin Tian, "OK, I''ll get ready and start."

    Lin Tianen said, then looked at Youhuan Ling, "you are free, too."

    "Really, free?"

    The Youhuan Ling was a little surprised, and the Lin Tian said with a smile, "why? Don''t you want to?"

    "No, it just suddenly set me free. I''m not used to it."

    Lin Tian said, "I''m going out. I can''t take you, so I''m leaving now."

    With that, Lin Tian left here, and Youhuan Ling reminded, "you have to be careful of that shadowless, he''s not simple."

    "Yes." Lin Tian said without taking the other party seriously, but Youhuan Ling still didn''t forget to say, "be careful."

    Lin Tianen''s voice, and then left here.

    At the moment, in a main hall, the shadowless seriously injured sat in a place, and the shopkeeper knelt down and said, "Sir, are you okay?"

    "I''m fine." the shadowless endured the pain, and the shopkeeper didn''t know what to do.

    "Is that passage closed?"

    "According to your command, the transmission to the is closed." the shopkeeper said, and the shadowless grace said, "very good. No one can come out there!"

    "Yes, sir!" the shopkeeper said graciously, while the shadow said coldly, "I''ll trap you there forever."

    Unexpectedly, a loud noise came from a distance, and the shadowless startled, "what''s the matter?"

    The shopkeeper immediately went out and was surprised, "no, my inn blew up."

    Shadowless airway, "waste, waste group!"

    The shopkeeper was worried, "what should I do now, sir?"

    "Withdraw!"

    Then they left here.

    Lin tianben thought someone would stop him, but no one stopped him all the way. On the contrary, he quickly let himself into this strange world.

    Now outside, the blood elder thought Lin Tian couldn''t come out if he went in.

    Unexpectedly, when a strong breath appeared, the blood elder dignified and stared at Lin Tian frowning, "you are back?"

    "Long time no see." Lin Tian smiled when he appeared again.

    The elder felt that Lin Tian seemed to have changed, but he didn''t take it seriously and said, "I don''t care what you have changed, but in my eyes, you are still weaker than me!"

 Chapter 3592

    "Weaker than you? You don''t have a good look." Lin Tian smiled strangely.

    The blood elder didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but soon Lin Tian released his breath. At that moment, the blood elder suddenly felt a sense of urgency, and even felt as if he was going to be "bullied" by something.

    This feeling, only when facing strong people, the blood elder has this feeling, but now he has this feeling.

    For the blood elder, he can''t accept it. He even lives in his "dream" which is very strong and much stronger than Lin tianqiang.

    So the blood elder hardened his head and said, "it''s better than you!"

    "Silly!" Lin Tian said and opened it directly with the power of God.

    Sword and anti dragon appeared together, and the blood elder could force Lin Tian away.

    But now, in the face of such a strong force, the blood elder trembled, and even stared at Lin Tian in horror, "you."

    "Me, what?" Lin Tian stared at the blood elder with a smile, and the blood elder was so scared that he began to retreat.

    Lin Tian approached step by step and smiled at the blood elder, "compromise."

    "Compromise? You think too much!"

    The blood elder stared at Lin Tian, and Lin Tian smiled after seeing that the other party was uncompromising, "you, uncompromising?"

    "Yes!" the blood elder immediately turned into countless blood fog, and then diffused around.

    Lin Tian smiled when he saw the fog. "Do you think I can''t help you?"

    "Nonsense, how can you take me?" the blood elder said triumphantly, and Lin Tian smiled. "It seems that you really underestimate me."

    I saw that the forest was destroyed by emptiness.

    The void extinction at the moment has become different since it absorbed the white light in the hall of life and death. Therefore, when Lin Tian attacked, the blood elder immediately suffered.

    Soon, the fog of blood elder gradually disappeared, and then turned into a figure. Finally, he squatted there and was about to cry.

    Lin Tian came to him and stared at the blood elder with a smile, "what? Do you regret it?"

    The blood elder looked at Lin Tian angrily, "we tianluocha will never let you go."

    "Oh? Do you still have to struggle?" Lin tianxie smiled and put one hand on his head.

    The blood elder showed a frightened look, but he was unable to resist and was directly entangled by the dream demon.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also took the opportunity to enter the soul seal and put away each other''s memories one by one.

    When the blood elder found himself under control, he immediately trembled and stared at Lin Tian, "you, you controlled me?"

    Lin tianxie smiled, "what do you say?"

    Elder Xue was sure that he was controlled by Lin Tian, but he was still unwilling, "you."

    "Well, don''t look at me like that." Lin Tian smiled there, and the blood elder was anxious, "what do you want to do?"

    "I control you. Naturally, I want you to help me."

    "What can I do for you?"

    "Tianluocha, do you understand?" Lin Tian asked him, and the blood elder nodded, "understand."

    "Soon, I will appear in the divine wasteland, and tianluocha will certainly track me. Therefore, I want you to pass all the latest news of tianluocha to me at any time, such as who will trouble me or what tianluocha is going to do."

    The blood elder seemed to understand something and asked, "do you want me to be your spy?"

    "Almost that."

    Blood elder is now in Lin Tian''s hands. He has to obey Lin Tian''s wishes and say to Lin Tian, "yes, sir."

    "Well, I''ll go first." Lin Tian said and left here with a leap.

    The blood elder was flustered. "What happened when this guy went to the secret place? How did he become so terrible as soon as he came out?"

    Lin Tian also has to thank this secret place for getting a lot of skills. At the same time, he also found the anti dragon, the Pearl, the hall of life and death, and the purification bottle.

    However, Lin Tian was more curious about how the secret place came from and why those things were in it.

    But no one could tell himself. Lin Tian had to rush to the roof to look for the secret on the purification bottle to see if it had something to do with the source.

    Five days later, when Lin Tian passed a mountain, it was dark around, and there were bursts of strange laughter around.

    Lin Tianhu was suspicious, and then checked the news given to him by the blood elder. It turned out that Luocha sent some ghost repair guys that day.

    I saw these ghost repair guys hiding well one by one, and laughing like children.

    The leader is still a child in red.

    They had nowhere to hide under Lin Tian''s bright heart pearl, but these people thought Lin Tian couldn''t see them, so these children laughed strangely.

    Lin Tian stared at a direction and said, "little doll, you tianluocha, just send your children to make trouble?"

    The child in red appeared immediately after Lin Tian found himself.

    I saw a flash of red light, then floated there, and stared at Lin Tian suspiciously, "how did you find me?"

    How could Lin Tian tell him this question, so he just smiled, "my ability is beyond your little doll''s comprehension."

    "Doll? Dare you call me a doll?"

    The child in red was very upset, and a red chain was changed in his hand, and then he threw it away.

    The space around Lin Tian becomes red, and then these red forms a armor, which is sleeved on Lin Tian and binds Lin Tian''s power.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian smiled, "so, you want to take me down?"

    "Boy, I''m afraid you don''t know the power of these armor."

    "What''s the difference?" Lin Tian smiled at the little doll.

    "Don''t you find that your strength is bound?" the little doll laughed at Lin Tian and looked very proud.

    Lin Tian smiled, "you little doll, you really underestimate me!"

    "I didn''t underestimate you." the child became stubborn, and Lin Tian smiled strangely, and the armor gradually dissipated, and then disappeared completely.

    The child was startled and stared at Lin Tian, "it''s impossible. How did you do it?"

    "Guess!"

    "Guess you ghost!" the child ran away violently, and a flame fell from the sky. The target was Lin Tian, and he wanted to devour Lin Tian.

    Lin Tianze laughed there, "I said, don''t laugh at me!"

    With that, the flame was absorbed by Lin Tian.

    The child was stunned. "How is this possible?"

    "If you don''t have any other skills, let''s go." Lin Tian stared at the little doll, and the little doll was angry and shouted around.

    Countless little dolls appeared everywhere, and then these little dolls shot together to form a red border, trapping Lin Tian in that border.

    But with a strange smile, Lin Tian crossed the border and opened against the dragon.

    The little dolls all turned into gold statues, and the leading doll was stunned, "this is impossible!"

 Chapter 3593

    Lin Tian smiled at the leading doll and asked, "do you want to try?"

    The little doll snorted, "I''ll fight with you!"

    The next moment, the little doll radiated light all over.

    The fire was everywhere, and the little doll instantly "burned", and a powerful force erupted, "boom!"

    This powerful force hit Lin Tian at once, and Lin Tian had already turned into a divine soul. Therefore, when this force hit the divine soul, Lin Tian did nothing at all.

    The little doll was silly and stammered to Lin Tian, "it''s all right?"

    "Is it true that you tianluocha will only send people like you?" Lin Tian asked.

    The little doll frowned, "son of heaven, don''t be complacent, I''ll find you again!"

    With that, the little doll turned into a remnant and disappeared.

    "Just go?" Lin Tian smiled helplessly. Then he looked at the gold statues and ignored them. Instead, he cleaned up his mood and left quickly from his original position.

    A few days later, Lin Tian came to a remote mountain on the map, and according to the map, there should be the highest peak in the mountain, also known as wangtiantai.

    But Lin Tian didn''t see the mountain at the moment. He only saw dense jungles. He didn''t see anything else.

    "It''s really weird." Lin Tian felt strange, so he released a pile of demons.

    The shadows dispersed one by one.

    Lin tianben waited in his place, but a few days later, he didn''t find anything. Instead, he saw the patriarch and silver.

    The two people were obviously embarrassed. They were frightened and found Lin tianben.

    "What''s the matter with you?" Lin Tian looked at them and wondered, and the patriarch said sadly, "we''ve been here since we parted last time, but here, we were besieged by some strange people. Finally, only the two of us were left, and then fell into a magic array. We didn''t come out until we met you just now."

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "it seems that this place is not an ordinary place."

    "Is the map false?" the patriarch wondered, and silver didn''t understand. "It''s too exaggerated."

    Lin Tian comforted, "don''t worry, wait for them to appear again."

    With that, Lin Tian and the two began to wait here slowly until a few hours later, a mysterious woodcutter appeared.

    The woodcutter was cutting trees while the three saw that he had a problem, so they went over.

    Silver was about to ask, but the other party turned his back to the three of them and said, "this place is not for you."

    "Why?" silver didn''t understand the question, and the old woodcutter said with a smile, "the less you know, the better, otherwise you don''t know how to die."

    After cutting down a tree with difficulty, the old man carried the tree and was ready to leave.

    Silver naturally wouldn''t let him go and stopped him. Unexpectedly, the old woodcutter smiled, "young man, you can''t do bad things."

    Then the old man who cut firewood disappeared in front of the three. Silver was shocked and showed a strange look, "how is this possible?"

    The patriarch Ning said again, "the man just now obviously seems to have little power fluctuation, but when he suddenly disappears, he is very powerful."

    Lin Tian didn''t expect to meet such a strange person in a small place and asked, "can you see his strength when he left?"

    The patriarch hesitated and said, "if I guessed correctly, this should reach the rumored heaven watching state!"

    "Looking at the sky?"

    "Yes, God looks at the sky and can explore the mystery of the sky." the patriarch explained, while Lin Tianhu wondered, "the mystery of the sky?"

    "If there is anything in this world that can live forever, I think it is heaven, so everyone wants to live with heaven!"

    After hearing these words, Lin Tian said, "it''s really mysterious to look at the sky."

    "It is said that the nine stars look at the sky and can disappear into the sky at any time." the patriarch looked up and said.

    "What about the star?"

    "A star is not weak, just like this. It disappears out of thin air." the patriarch pointed to the woodcutter just now.

    In the face of the strange behavior of firewood choppers, silver was anxious, "patriarch, what shall we do?"

    "With our strength, we can''t catch up with wangtianjing, so we can only try to get each other''s help." the clan leader obviously wants the firewood chopper to help.

    But silver said, "but the woodcutter just now obviously asked us to leave."

    The patriarch had to look at Lin Tian, "what do you think?"

    "Anyone will have a trace to find." Lin Tian said, using the Pearl, began to search for each other''s trace everywhere.

    Sure enough, after a while, Lin Tian saw a man cutting firewood in another area, and this man was the old man just now.

    Lin Tian smiled, "I know where he is."

    With that, Lin Tian rushed out, while the other two hurried to keep up.

    After a while, the three found the woodcutter again in a forest, and the woodcutter was curious about the sudden arrival of the three, "three, you have great skills. You even know where I am."

    Silver proudly pointed to Lin Tian and said, "of course, brother Lin found it."

    The patriarch also said, "yes, childe Lin has great skills, so please don''t run away."

    "Run? Do you think I''m running?" the woodcutter laughed, and the patriarch didn''t understand, "isn''t it?"

    Silver also stared at the woodcutter suspiciously, and the woodcutter smiled, "if I really run away, I will disappear at once. The reason why I didn''t go is to guard this area and drive away the people who shouldn''t be here, otherwise you will be dead if you meet those people."

    The patriarch seemed to hear what he meant and said, "are you talking about those strange people?"

    "Yes, one by one with masks and accomplishments, one by one looked at the heaven." the woodcutter smiled at the patriarch.

    The patriarch was immediately frightened, especially when he thought of the last death of the people he brought, he shrank a little.

    Silver looked at Lin Tian, "brother Lin, look?"

    Lin Tian stared at the woodcutter, "maybe you''re with them?"

    The woodcutter smiled, "young man, do you doubt me?"

    "Not doubt, but feel." Lin Tian smiled at the woodcutter, who smiled bitterly, "why?"

    "You''re here. They didn''t look for you, which means you''re with them, or they''re afraid of you." Lin Tian explained.

    "You have two choices, not one choice." the woodcutter smiled, and Lin Tian smiled. "Both are possible."

    "Oh?" the woodcutter laughed, and Lin Tian didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he said, "no matter who the elder is here, we just want to find the roof, so please give us some advice."

    "You can''t go up without looking at the heaven, so I advise you to give up." the woodcutter persuaded.

 Chapter 3594

    Lin Tian saw that the other party didn''t want to say, but he thought about it and said, "so the elder didn''t want to say?"

    "This is for your good," the woodcutter said to the crowd as he picked up the cut trees.

    But the patriarch was anxious, so he had to look at Lin Tian, "your son, what do you think?"

    "It seems that we can only find it ourselves." Lin Tian didn''t report much hope, but looked at the people and smiled, so he didn''t say much.

    The patriarch and Baiyin wondered how Lin Tian planned to find it, but Lin Tian didn''t explain much. He just continued to use the Pearl to look around to see if he could see different places.

    The woodcutter saw that the three were still not going to leave, so he had no choice but to shake his head, "ask for more luck."

    The next moment, the woodcutter disappeared as he walked.

    The patriarch was curious, "who is this old man?"

    "It should be a watchman." Lin Tian guessed, but Baiyin was worried. "Brother Lin, will we be in danger?"

    Lin Tian can''t guarantee, but the next moment, danger will come.

    I saw some people around. They were wearing bark masks one by one, and Lin Tian could see their faces under the Pearl.

    These people have strange faces and look very young.

    But these people have no God in their eyes, as if they were controlled.

    The patriarch shouted to Lin Tian, "young master Lin, that''s them."

    Silver also panicked, "these people are coming again."

    But Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously and said, "it''s nothing."

    "That''s nothing?" the patriarch knew the horror of these people, and Baiyin said, "brother Lin, the people who look at the sky, their divine skills are very unique."

    "I''ll meet them for a while." Lin Tian said, and the Golden Dragon and the divine sword opened.

    Under the control of Lin Tian, the divine sword and the Golden Dragon quickly hit golden lights.

    These people who look at the sky are all right and let Lin Tian attack them.

    "This." the patriarch was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect such a result, but Lin Tian frowned, "it''s a little interesting."

    At this time, those people began to attack and ran directly to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian made a leap, and those forces "broke through" Lin Tian one after another. Fortunately, Lin Tian has changed into a divine soul and punched in the "divine Youjia".

    When these people''s attacks hit the "Shenyou armor", Lin Tian didn''t do anything at all.

    "This." the patriarch and Baiyin were surprised, but Lin Tian smiled at those people, "what else can you do? Just come."

    These people didn''t expect that Lin Tian should be so strange.

    But instead of giving up, they continued to attack madly.

    But the spirit of Lin Tian was like a "bottomless pit". It wouldn''t be good for these people to attack him.

    Those people thought Lin Tian was too strange, so they gave up the attack and disappeared one by one.

    The patriarch worshipped, "little brother, why are you so powerful!"

    Not only the patriarch, but also silver worshipped Lin Tian, "brother Lin, why is your spirit so powerful."

    "Well, I have to start from the hall of life and death last time." Lin Tian wrote lightly, and they felt that Lin Tian must have got something in the hall of life and death, otherwise he wouldn''t be so powerful.

    Lin Tian smiled after seeing their strange look, "well, don''t say this, let me look for it."

    Lin Tian said and continued to look for it with the Pearl.

    The patriarch and Baiyin were relieved to see that Lin Tian was so powerful.

    So they waited there silently.

    About half an hour later, Lin Tian found something different. He looked at a place in the sky and smiled, "yes."

    "Yes?" they looked at each other, and Lin Tian smiled at them. "Go, follow me."

    They immediately followed Lin Tian to see what was going on.

    I saw three people, "whew", they reached a vortex, and then they disappeared.

    When the three appeared again, they came to a "space". In this "space", there was a long ladder, which glittered with white light.

    "What is this?" the patriarch became suspicious.

    Not only the patriarch, but also the silver looked surprised and wondered what had happened.

    "It''s probably the ladder to look at the roof." Lin Tian guessed, and then took the initiative to step on it, while the two people slowly followed behind.

    But when the murderer went up, the ladder loomed, as if he would fall at any time.

    The patriarch was startled. "What''s going on?"

    Silver also felt her body shaking, as if she were sitting on a "boat", as if she would fall at any time.

    Lin Tian reminded them, "you can use the spirit."

    Two people immediately use the spirit, so that when the three people go up the stairs, they won''t be so dangerous.

    I saw three people, leaning against the spirit, climbing the stairs little by little.

    But things are always so strange.

    After walking for a while, the front of the ladder disappeared as if there was no way.

    "What should I do?" the patriarch was frightened again, and silver looked at Lin Tian, "brother Lin, look?"

    Lin Tian looked around with the Pearl. Finally, he saw a vortex not far away and said, "follow me and fly over."

    The other two looked at each other, then followed Lin Tian''s steps and flew to the vortex together.

    At the next moment, the three entered another step again.

    "Here''s the ladder, how section by section." the patriarch wondered when he saw the new ladder in front of him again.

    Silver is also confused, "a vortex and a ladder. When will it go up?"

    "No matter when you go up, go up first." Lin Tian said, so he cleared up his mood and continued to go up.

    After a while, the three passed many eddies and stairs.

    A few days later, the three seemed to be "lost" because they had been in countless "vortices".

    "Childe Lin, are we lost?" the patriarch asked anxiously, and the silver also looked suspicious. "What''s going on?"

    "I''m not lost, but this road is a little long. It''s estimated that I have to walk a distance." Lin Tian guessed.

    The other two had to agree, so they continued to follow Lin Tian.

    After walking for a few more days, Lin Tian stopped, and there was a stone tablet in front of him, which said, "look at the road to heaven".

    "Wangtian road? Are we here?" the patriarch was excited, and silver looked at the steps that were not flickering and said happily after the clouds at the top of the steps. "Maybe above is the Wangtian platform."

    Lin Tian also thinks it is possible, and under the Pearl, Lin Tian can see that the cloud is a huge platform.

    So Lin Tian said to them, "go up first."

    "En." the other two nodded, followed Lin Tian''s steps and continued to walk up, but this time it was not so simple.

    Because the three suddenly felt that their feet became very heavy, and it was very difficult for each of them to move a step.

 Chapter 3595

    "What''s the matter?" the patriarch was frightened, and silver was puzzled. "Brother Lin, what''s this?"

    "Just follow me." Lin Tian comforted them and asked them to follow, but they felt that the spirit was very heavy and couldn''t move forward at all.

    The patriarch also said to Lin Tian, "we can''t go up."

    Lin Tian knew that the two spirits were not as strong as himself, so it was inevitable that there were some problems, so Lin Tian said, "I''ll help you."

    Lin Tian blessed them with a "divine armor".

    The two men were out of business immediately.

    The effect surprised them and made them feel incredible, especially silver said, "brother Lin, you''re really powerful."

    The patriarch also smiled, "with the help of Childe Lin, we will be able to look up to the roof and find the source."

    "Source, not necessarily." Lin Tian now found that there was no so-called source on the roof, so he frowned.

    The two people were surprised, especially the patriarch asked curiously, "well, didn''t we come in vain?"

    "Come in vain, wait until you go up." Lin Tian explained, and the patriarch and Baiyin went up the mountain together.

    It''s not too fast, but it''s not too slow.

    I saw these two people go up step by step.

    After a while, the three came to a platform, which looked big and couldn''t see the edge.

    The patriarch and Baiyin were shocked. They obviously couldn''t believe what they saw, but Lin Tian looked at them, "what do you think?"

    The two people shook their heads one after another. Obviously, they didn''t know what happened when they came for the first time, and they were still counting on Lin Tian, so they both stared at Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian sat down and took advantage of the Pearl to pay close attention to the surrounding situation.

    At this time, there were nine palaces overhead, and each palace had a door, as if waiting for the man to open it.

    "Nine palaces?" Lin Tianhu wondered, and the patriarch didn''t know what Lin Tianhu was muttering, but asked curiously, "nine palaces?"

    Lin Tian told them what he saw one by one. When they heard it, they both looked shocked.

    Obviously, I didn''t expect these on top of my head.

    "We have to confirm one by one." Lin Tian looked at them, and the patriarch hurriedly said, "we listen to you."

    Not only the patriarch, but also the silver said, "yes, we all listen to you!"

    After Lin Tianen''s voice, he looked at them, "it''s so, let''s go!"

    With that, Lin Tian took the two people and left here.

    When the three appeared again, they had come to the first hall.

    The hall, with its green light shining, looks wooden.

    "What''s in the hall?" the patriarch was curious. He walked in the hall and looked around, and the silver was also very confused.

    Lin Tian frowned, because he found someone in the dark, and he was still a strong man, so he reminded them, "be careful, there is someone here."

    "Someone?" the two people looked at each other and wanted to know who they were.

    Lin Tian stared at a place and said, "come out."

    At this time, a green light flickered in a corner, and the green light turned into an adult, stared at Lin Tian and said, "should I introduce myself?"

    "I am the wood Messenger, the person in charge of the Wood Hall of Wangtian hall." the man said coldly, and Lin Tianhu wondered, "Wangtian hall?"

    "Yes, to explore the secret of Wangtian hall, you must pass the examination of the ninth hall, and you don''t even have Wangtian realm. How can you do it?" the man said coldly.

    Lin Tian was laughing, and the wooden messenger didn''t understand, "what are you laughing at?"

    "Unexpectedly, you are assessing your ability, which has nothing to do with cultivation?" Lin Tian asked.

    The wood emissary stared at Lin Tiandao, "boy, you don''t look at the heaven and can''t understand the profound meaning and unique skill. How can you fight me?"

    "Upanishadism?"

    "Yes, the profound meaning of heaven!" the wooden messenger said coldly, and Lin Tian laughed when he heard this, "I can defeat you without this profound meaning."

    "Oh? Defeat me? Are you sure?" the other party said, turning into countless green lights, which is not the whole.

    Lin Tian saw this smile, "why? Do you want to embarrass me?"

    Who knows, just after the voice fell, the whole spirit of Lin Tian was green and looked very strange, and the spirit seemed to be out of his control.

    At the same time, the wooden messenger smiled and said, "see, I can control you, and you? You don''t even have a chance to resist."

    The clan leader and silver were frightened. They didn''t even expect that the wooden messenger was so terrible, but Lin Tian said calmly, "do you really think you can control me?"

    "Isn''t it?" the wooden messenger asked, but Lin Tian smiled. The wooden messenger asked, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing, you''re ignorant!" Lin Tian said, and then began to devour each other''s power on himself.

    Wood messenger immediately found something wrong and began to be suspicious, "boy, what did you do?"

    "I didn''t do anything?" how could Lin Tian tell each other, and the wooden messenger hummed, "don''t think I can''t help you if you don''t say."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian continued to absorb, and the wooden messenger began to worry, and then hurried to leave Lin Tian''s spirit.

    Lin Tian was very open and his whole body returned to normal, and the clan leader and silver were relieved, but the wooden messenger directly attached to the clan leader and silver the next moment.

    At the same time, he said, "boy, you''re all right, but what about these two?"

    Obviously, the wooden messenger wants to use those two people to threaten Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian ignored it and said, "it''s useless for you to threaten me with them!"

    "If you say it''s useless, it''s useless?" the wooden messenger smiled at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian smiled, "then try it!"

    Wood emissary ignored Lin Tian and began to fight on the two people madly.

    Lin Tian quickly absorbed the strength of the two people.

    When the strength of the two men disappeared, the two men became free.

    The wooden messenger was crazy. He never dreamed that Lin Tian could take away the power of the other two, so he had to say, "my level is not so simple."

    Lin Tian didn''t take it seriously and said, "if you have any other way, just bring it and I''ll have a good experience."

    "Wait, boy, you will soon know my power." the wooden messenger said and disappeared.

    The patriarch began to be afraid, "what is this wooden messenger going to do?"

    Silver also wanted to know, so he stared at Lin Tian strangely, but Lin Tian was very calm and said, "it''s coming soon."

    Sure enough, at the next moment, countless vines began to appear everywhere, and these vines quickly entangled the three people.

    Seeing the three people entangled, the wood messenger in the dark said proudly, "three, don''t struggle. It''s useless, because you can''t escape this God looking at the sky!"

 Chapter 3596

    Looking at the divine wood, Lin Tian didn''t know what it was, but after they were bound, it seemed that they couldn''t use any strength.

    In particular, the patriarch said weakly, "I feel my strength disappear a little."

    Silver also said, "yes, my strength seems to be disappearing."

    The wooden messenger laughed and laughed at the three people. "How about three? Can''t you?"

    "No, it''s impossible." Lin Tian said, and began to absorb the power of the God trees, which are one.

    When Lin Tian absorbed the power of these sacred trees, they shrunk a little, so that the other two people were all right.

    The wood messenger was surprised, "it''s impossible. My God looking tree, but the first God tree in the God wasteland, how did you destroy it?"

    "This, in my eyes, is nothing at all." Lin Tian said a word and asked the wooden messenger to stare at Lin Tian like a monster.

    Lin Tian directly abandoned the divine wood and stared at the wood Messenger, "can it be over? Or do you have any means?"

    The wooden messenger was very unwilling, but he said, "I am the weakest in the ninth hall, so don''t think you can pass the other eight levels after passing me."

    Lin Tian disagreed, but a door appeared on the side wall. The wooden messenger said, "this is the second palace."

    Lin Tian looked at the patriarch and silver, "let''s go."

    The two people have been scared. They can only follow Lin Tian with fear.

    After a while, the three people passed through the door and entered the next door, which was glittering with gold.

    As soon as they entered, they felt that they were going to be blind, so they quickly closed their eyes and swept around by divine knowledge.

    "Childe Lin, where on earth is this?" the patriarch asked curiously, and the silver wanted to know, and used his divine sense to look around.

    But there was golden light on the walls of the hall, and he didn''t see anyone at all. Lin Tian said, "it should be the second palace, and there should be a golden messenger here."

    Lin Tian''s guess was really accurate.

    There was a laugh in the dark, "interesting."

    "Come out." Lin Tian was on the Pearl and smiled as he had seen each other. The man appeared, floated in the distance and stared at Lin Tian with golden light. "Boy, your ability is a little powerful."

    "It''s not powerful, but it''s OK to defeat you."

    "Ouch, I''m not a little talkative. A little doll who doesn''t even look at the sky says he wants to defeat me?" the golden man chuckled.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian suddenly disappeared and stood behind each other. When the golden man saw Lin Tian''s initiative, he became more proud, "it''s a little interesting."

    With a wave of the other party''s hand, a golden light turned into a palm and fell directly on the spirit of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian''s spirit was immediately protected by "Shenyou armor" to ensure that he would not be killed.

    But the other party hit countless palms in a row.

    But Lin Tian was still fine. He looked at the golden man and smiled, "it''s a little interesting."

    The patriarch and silver were stunned, and the golden man was suspicious, "little guy, how can you have such a powerful power, you spirit."

    "Do you think I''ll tell you this secret?" Lin Tian asked, and the golden man stared at Lin Tian like a monster. "It seems that I can''t let you tell me your secret unless I start and work harder."

    After the golden man finished, a golden border appeared around Lin Tian, which directly "trapped" Lin Tian in that area.

    The patriarch and silver were frightened when they saw this scene and didn''t know what to do. The golden man smiled, "little guy, do you still have the ability to come out?"

    "Do you think you can stop me?" Lin Tian asked, and the golden man said confidently, "of course, it''s more than enough to stop you."

    Lin Tian smiled, "it''s still very simple."

    With that, Lin Tian began to devour the surrounding "boundary", and he saw that the power of the "boundary" was weakened a little.

    The golden man was surprised, "can this also weaken?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian smiled at the golden man, who didn''t believe that Lin Tian could run out so easily, so he made another move and was ready to trap Lin Tian there.

    But the golden man underestimated Lin Tian after all.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also easily broke the barrier and came to behind the golden light people again, and the golden light people were always run behind them. He immediately felt humiliated.

    So the golden man threw a golden hammer.

    Every time the golden hammer flashes, it will turn into a golden light and hit the spirit of Lin Tian.

    The golden man thought that in this way, he should be able to "hammer" Lin Tian to death, but the golden man didn''t expect that no matter how the golden hammer attacked, he couldn''t do anything to Lin Tian.

    Finally, Lin Tian grabbed the golden hammer with one hand and said with a smile, "this magic weapon is not simple."

    "Boy, give it back to me." when the golden man found that he couldn''t control his magic weapon, he showed a worried tone, but Lin Tian smiled, "here you are, but you have to let the three of us leave here."

    "You''ve passed the examination, but they haven''t yet." the golden man turned around and trapped the patriarch, and then threatened Lin Tian, "now you can give it to me."

    "If you still want your hammer, I advise you to let them go, or else your hammer will be useless." Lin Tian said, which made the golden man angry. "I''m the messenger of this place. Dare you threaten me?"

    "How about threatening you?" Lin Tian smiled at the golden man, and the golden man hummed, "I''m the only one who comes here for assessment, and others don''t want to threaten me."

    With that, the Jinguang people increased their efforts, and the patriarch and silver immediately felt uncomfortable.

    Lin Tian had to blink coldly. The hammer in Lin Tian''s hand gradually turned into scrap iron, and the golden man was immediately stupid, "you, what are you doing to it?"

    "I just gave you a chance to let them go, but you didn''t listen, so you can''t blame me." Lin Tian smiled at the golden man.

    The golden light man didn''t expect that his magic weapon would be abolished, which made him roar, "I, I''m going to kill you!"

    The golden light man released countless golden chains and entangled Lin Tian, intending to tear up Lin Tian''s spirit. But Lin Tian smiled and all these chains were smashed one by one.

    The golden light man looked at Lin Tian and finally said, "why?"

    "Your attacks are really good, but they are too weak for me." Lin Tian said a word, which made the golden man dull.

    The patriarch and silver breathed a sigh of relief, but the golden man soon recovered, and then hummed, "don''t think it''s over!"

    Lin Tian wondered what the other party meant.

 Chapter 3597

    Not long after the other party''s voice fell, there was a golden vortex in the hall.

    This whirlpool sucks Lin Tiansan crazily, as if to suck them in.

    The patriarch and Baiyin wanted to fly away, but they just couldn''t get out of here, and Lin Tianze quickly cast the soul instant skill to get them away from the vortex.

    The golden light man in the dark was unwilling. "Boy, this is only the second level. There are seven levels behind. You can accept it."

    Lin Tian ignored it until the door leading to the third pass appeared. Lin Tian hurriedly took them through, and the third hall was full of desert.

    "It''s mainly soil?" the patriarch said strangely, and silver seemed to see something. "If it''s all sand, how can I get out?"

    Lin Tian has a pearl, so he said confidently, "follow me and you can go out."

    "HMM." the two men listened to Lin Tian and followed Lin Tian''s steps.

    In the dark, a man peeped at Lin Tiansan and whispered to himself, "this boy seems to be a little capable."

    The peeping man is the earth Messenger, and Lin Tian knows where he is, but Lin Tian pretends not to know and ignores him, but silently leads the way in front and leads them away.

    But the desert is very long. When the patriarch and the silver walk, they have an illusion, as if there is an abyss in front of them, so they suddenly stop.

    The patriarch also said anxiously, "what should I do now?"

    Silver also said, "look at brother Lin."

    Lin Tian went to the abyss, and they were stunned when they saw Lin Tian suddenly disappear. As for Lin Tian''s subsequent appearance, they looked at them suspiciously, "why don''t you keep up?"

    "There''s no danger in the abyss ahead?" the patriarch asked curiously, and the silver was also curious. "No, the abyss looks terrible."

    "Abyss, what abyss?" Lin Tian looked at the two people curiously. When they saw that Lin Tian didn''t know anything, they told Lin Tian what they saw one by one.

    When Lin Tian heard what they said, he smiled, "it seems that you have an illusion."

    "Hallucination?" they looked at each other, and Lin Tian hit the abyss with his strength, and the abyss disappeared and recovered into a desert.

    The two people were surprised, and the family grew up surprised, "what''s going on?"

    Not only the patriarch, silver was also silly, "this is amazing."

    Lin Tian looked around and smiled, "come out, don''t hide."

    At this time, a pile of sand turned into a giant, and he was the earth messenger. He smiled at Lin Tian, "boy, it''s good. Even magic can be solved."

    "Your broken illusion is not effective for me. Naturally, I can see through it." Lin Tian said with a smile, but the earth messenger said with a smile, "are you so confident?"

    "What? Do you still want to come?"

    "Of course, let''s see what''s stronger." the other party said, the deserts began to disappear, but turned into swamps, and the clan leader and silver were immediately sucked into the swamp, frightening them to struggle.

    Lin Tian stared at his lower body and smiled, "is that such a magic trick?"

    "Why? Not afraid?" the earth emissary asked curiously, and Lin Tian smiled. "It''s magic. What you see may not be true, isn''t it?"

    "You boy, how do you know it''s not true?" the earth emissary didn''t understand, but Lin Tian had a pearl. Naturally, he was not afraid of anything. He was still smiling at the earth emissary.

    "Your magic is invalid for me." Lin Tian said a word, which made the earth messenger unwilling and continued to try to become a more powerful magic.

    The swamp turned into a mountain and collapsed, and the clan leader and the clan leader were already scared silly, because they couldn''t move at all and could only be attacked by those boulders.

    Lin Tian grabbed them and flew away.

    The earth messenger smiled and said, "are you afraid?"

    "I''m not afraid, I''m just afraid they''ll fall into your illusion." Lin Tian said, closing their eyes and closing their divine consciousness at the same time.

    The two had to do so, and then sat there, looking at nothing and thinking nothing, just like sleeping.

    Seeing this, the earth messenger smiled at Lin Tian, "little guy, you really have the ability."

    "I have a lot of skills. Would you like to try them one by one?" Lin Tian said, which made the earth messenger feel that Lin Tian was stimulating himself, so he smiled and stared at Lin Tiandao, "do you think it''s useful?"

    "Is it useless?" Lin Tian smiled, and the earth messenger smiled strangely, "OK, wait a minute, you''ll know."

    With that, the earth messenger shot again. There were walls around Lin Tian, and these walls narrowed the space a little bit, as if they were going to break Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian''s "divine armor" opened to resist these walls, and the earth messenger said curiously, "why don''t you run?"

    "It''s not magic this time. What''s good to run?" Lin Tian smiled, and the earth messenger showed a strange look. "It''s not magic this time?"

    "Of course, this time, it''s a real attack, and I''m not stupid." Lin Tian smiled strangely, but the earth messenger smiled. "It seems that I want you to know more about my power."

    With that, the earth messenger stepped up his efforts, and Lin Tian crazy absorbed these "walls", and soon the "wall" collapsed.

    The earth messenger was surprised and asked strangely, "impossible. How can this wall disappear?"

    "What''s impossible?" Lin Tian smiled at the earth Messenger, who stared at Lin Tian strangely.

    Lin Tian smiled, "well, no nonsense, let''s talk about something else!"

    "Do you think this will pass?" the earth Messenger, like other messengers, was unwilling, so at last he dispersed and turned into sand everywhere again. The sand covered up the two people at once.

    Then the earth messenger laughed, "although you are powerful, you can''t find them."

    "Do you think I can''t find them?" Lin Tian asked, and the earth messenger said proudly, "yes, they have been hidden by us. You can''t know at all."

    Lin Tian had to smile, "then you really underestimate me."

    Lin Tian walked through the sand and finally came to a space under the sand. In this space, Lin Tian found the two people and still sat there, as if nothing had happened.

    The earth messenger was surprised, "can you find it?"

    "I''m not afraid to tell you that your little trick is of no use to me." Lin Tian said and took them out of the space under the desert.

    But the earth messenger didn''t make a move, but sneered, "good, good, I hope you can still be so strong in the palace behind!"

    Lin Tian was not afraid to say, "nothing can embarrass me."

    "Little fellow, you have a big breath, but I''m afraid you''ll only die at that time." the earth messenger said, waved his hand and a door appeared.

 Chapter 3598

    Lin Tian didn''t let his warning go. Instead, he said to him, "the nine halls have passed the three halls."

    Then Lin Tian took them to the third hall.

    The earth messenger flashed coldly, "arrogant, I really think no one can get you, right?"

    Lin Tian didn''t know what the other party said, but he had come to the fourth hall, the water hall.

    Here, there is an ocean everywhere, and you can''t see the edge.

    The patriarch and Baiyin were so frightened that they stood beside Lin Tian that they didn''t dare to run around, but Lin Tian said to them, "follow me carefully."

    "Well." these two people naturally listen to Lin Tian and dare not run around. Lin Tian picks up his mood and uses the Pearl to leave from his original position.

    But the sea looked calm at first, as if nothing had happened.

    But Lin Tian was flying and paying attention to the surroundings, because he found something nearby and always flashed by, so it was difficult to know each other''s trace.

    After seeing Lin Tian looking around, the Patriarch on the edge of Lin Tian asked curiously, "are the messengers of the fourth temple around?"

    "I''m not sure, but there''s a figure around all the time." Lin Tian replied.

    Hearing this, the patriarch was surprised, "why don''t we feel at all."

    "It''s normal not to feel it. After all, these guys are looking at the sky one by one." Lin Tian replied, but Lin Tian was curious about what he felt about looking at the sky.

    Not only that, Lin Tian wondered why his cultivation had been stuck in the nine star God state, and why he couldn''t move forward all the time.

    When he was wondering, suddenly a huge wave on the sea rushed into the sky and patted Lin Tiansan. When Lin Tiansan was about to fly to escape, underwater, hydrated ropes quickly entangled Lin Tiansan''s legs and feet.

    "What''s going on?" some people were shocked and others wondered, "what happened?"

    Lin Tian knew that the other party must be behind the scenes, so he said to the other two, "get out of here as soon as possible!"

    The two wanted to, but they were entangled by the water, and then dragged into the water and disappeared.

    So is Lin Tian.

    When Lin Tian appeared again, he had come to an underwater palace, and there were borders around the underwater palace.

    The three of Lin Tian are in different fences.

    The patriarch and Baiyin were frightened, but Lin Tian didn''t care. Instead, he was waiting for something.

    Sure enough, after a while, a water man appeared and saw him smiling at the three, "three, how''s my underwater palace?"

    Clan leaders and silver have been deeply bound by the surrounding forces, so that they can only stare at the border.

    Lin Tian said, "the method of upanishadism is really different."

    "The apocalyptic method, boy, how much do you know?" the water messenger laughed, and Lin Tian smiled. "At least I know that these are the so-called apocalyptic methods of looking at heaven, can they be used, don''t I?"

    "Yes, you know what?" the water messenger joked.

    Lin Tian smiled, "I not only know, I also know how to crack it."

    "Ridiculous." the water messenger didn''t believe Lin Tian, and even thought Lin Tian was joking with himself.

    Seeing that the other party didn''t believe it, Lin Tian put his hand on the border and smiled at the other party, "then you can watch it."

    The water messenger showed a strange look and stared at Lin Tiandao, "are you sure?"

    "Of course!"

    Lin Tian continued to absorb crazily, and the water messenger gradually found that the power of the underwater palace dissipated, and immediately frowned, "boy, you know a lot."

    "Of course." Lin Tian smiled at the water messenger.

    But the water messenger said coldly, "I''m not afraid."

    "Oh? Really?" Lin Tian continued to go crazy, and the water messenger became more and more afraid and didn''t even know what to do.

    Lin Tian smiled, "don''t struggle, don''t waste time, it''s useless!"

    "Who says it''s useless?" the water messenger obviously didn''t believe it and still stepped up efforts there.

    The patriarch and Baiyin were relieved when they saw it, and Lin Tian smiled and continued to absorb it until the surrounding boundaries completely disappeared one by one, and the water messenger disappeared.

    At the same time, all the water in the surrounding water palace disappeared, and only a hall glittering with blue light was in front of them.

    "This." the patriarch and Baiyin became curious, and Lin Tian looked at the hall, "this is the real hall."

    The patriarch was suspicious, "what did we just do?"

    "It was made by the strength of the other party," Lin Tian said. At the same time, he was curious about how this profound meaning was put into practice. It could be so strange.

    At this time, the water man appeared. He looked at Lin Tian not far away. "Boy, I admit you have some skills, but you can''t help me."

    "I''m not interested in you. I''m only interested in the next entrance." Lin Tian hit the other party impolitely.

    But the water man shook his head and smiled, "as one of the messengers, I won''t let you pass casually."

    "Well, what do I think?" Lin Tian asked, while the water man smiled. "It depends on whether you have the ability to defeat me."

    Lin Tian smiled and opened it.

    When the water man felt a force suddenly hitting his spirit, he frowned, "boy, what force are you?"

    "A soul method." Lin Tian smiled and attacked several times.

    The water man immediately dodged everywhere, but this time, no matter how the other party dodged, Lin Tian knew where he was hiding.

    So Lin Tian could easily find him and hit him.

    This made the water man very unwilling and roared, "boy, don''t think so, I''ll let you go."

    "If you look at the sky, that''s how to measure it?" Lin Tian said with a smile, and the water man hummed, "don''t worry about my stomach. Anyway, I won''t let you pass."

    Lin Tian smiled and disappeared.

    The water man looked worried and looked around.

    But at this time, Lin Tian stood behind the water man, smiled at him, and then dashed into the water.

    This close attack made the water man more uncomfortable. He was still struggling. Finally, he said, "boy, what do you want to do?"

    "I just want the next entrance. I don''t need anything else." Lin Tian stared at him and smiled.

    The water man said after suffering for a while, "OK, I''ll open the next entrance."

    Then the water man opened the fifth entrance.

    The fifth entrance leads to the fire hall.

    Lin Tian looked at the patriarch and silver and smiled, "let''s go."

    The two people were shocked, then quickly followed Lin Tian''s steps and entered the fifth hall, but the water man was unwilling to bite his teeth, "I will repay this revenge!"

    Lin Tiancai went on to the fifth palace whether he would take revenge or not.

    Here, flames flickered everywhere, and Lin Tian was the most afraid of the flame. Instead, he smiled there, "come out!"

 Chapter 3599

    At this time, a flame jumped in front of Lin Tian and smiled at Lin Tian, "boy, it''s good to be here."

    "Are you making way for yourself or am I going to beat you?" Lin Tian said bluntly, and made the fire messenger laugh. "Boy, you''re so angry."

    "I have this ability." Lin Tian smiled confidently, and the fire messenger tut said, "what a person has this ability."

    "It seems that you want to try!"

    "Yes, I really want to try!" the fire messenger said, and immediately countless flames entangled Lin Tian, and the fire king in Lin celestial body began to absorb these flames crazily.

    The next moment, the flames disappeared.

    The fire messenger stared at Lin Tian strangely, "how did you get rid of those flames?"

    "Guess." Lin Tian smiled at the fire Messenger, and the fire messenger became strange, "are you sure you don''t say it?"

    "What''s there to say?" Lin Tian smiled.

    The fire messenger had to say, "it seems that I have to compete with you!"

    With that, the fire messenger sent out a lot of flames, and these flames madly entangled Lin Tian and wanted to swallow Lin Tian.

    The patriarch and silver were frightened and didn''t know what to do.

    But Lin Tian smiled and smiled happily.

    The fireman glared, "are you still in the mood to laugh?"

    "Is it difficult for me to cry?" Lin Tian asked, and the fire messenger stared at Lin Tian coldly, "I release such a powerful force that you can''t resist."

    Lin Tian smiled, but the fire messenger didn''t understand, "what are you laughing at?"

    Lin Tian sucked all the flames at once.

    This made the fire messenger angry and released a flame. This time, the flame was black, as if it was going to swallow Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian was very calm and said, "this little flame is useless to me."

    "You say it''s useless? It''s ridiculous!" the fire messenger ignored it and continued to deal with Lin Tian there.

    Who knows, Lin Tian still swallowed the flame.

    The clan leader and silver were surprised. They didn''t expect that Lin Tian was so powerful that he swallowed up the surrounding flames.

    The fire messenger couldn''t bear it and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, do you think it''s over?"

    "What? Anything else?"

    "Yes, many!" said the fire Messenger, waving his hands, and a burst of bird singing came from the hall.

    Then the birdsong turned into a flame, and then into a bird, like a Phoenix.

    The Phoenix rushed to the forest sky and broke into the forest celestial body.

    Lin Tian immediately stood there, motionless, and the fire messenger said proudly, "boy, I see how you can fight the flame Phoenix shadow!"

    Flame Phoenix shadow, Lin Tian doesn''t know what it is, but it is already in his own conscious space.

    I saw Lin Tian standing in his consciousness space, staring at the flame like Phoenix shadow.

    At this time, the Phoenix shadow spewed out some flames and directly covered Lin Tian''s consciousness, intending to swallow it.

    Lin Tian looked at the Phoenix shadow with a smile. "Do you think you can kill me?"

    The Phoenix shadow didn''t speak. It continued to emit bursts of birds, and then it still attacked frantically. It wanted to kill Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian was very calm and opened the "divine armor" to protect his consciousness, so that the other party''s flame had no effect on himself.

    The Phoenix shadow was completely covered, and Lin Tian smiled, "it''s my turn!"

    Lin Tian rushed to absorb the power of the Phoenix shadow, and the Phoenix shadow wanted to escape.

    But this is Lin Tian''s consciousness space. The other party can''t escape at all, and Lin Tian still smiles and says, "come to me, don''t think about leaving."

    This made the Phoenix shadow start to scream wildly.

    However, outside Lin Tian''s body, the fire messenger suddenly felt something wrong, especially when others felt that the Phoenix shadow was very painful, they frowned, "strange, how can it be like this."

    "What? Are you thinking about you little Phoenix?" Lin Tian smiled at the fire messenger.

    The fire messenger looked at Lin Tian strangely, "what do you mean?"

    "I mean very simple, that little Phoenix has been taken by me." Lin Tian smiled, and the Phoenix shadow appeared and lay down behind Lin Tian.

    Seeing the Phoenix shadow, the fire messenger was anxious and began to control the little Phoenix crazily, but no matter how controlled, the little Phoenix didn''t listen to the fire messenger.

    The fire messenger was worried and stared at Lin Tian, "what did you do to it?"

    "Of course, take it down and what else to do?" Lin Tian smiled at the fire Messenger, who stared at Lin Tian like a monster. "Boy, do you believe I''ll kill you?"

    "Kill me? Do you have this ability?" Lin Tian asked, and the fire messenger was unwilling to roar, "return me!"

    "Return it to you?"

    "Yes, give me back the flame!" the fire messenger hurried, and Lin Tian smiled, "this thing, to me, is naturally mine."

    The fire messenger didn''t believe it and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I warn you, this thing is mine. You can''t take it away."

    "Then take it back." Lin Tian deliberately stimulated each other, and the fire messenger naturally couldn''t take it back. He could only hum, "I''ll fight with you."

    The fire messenger went crazy, rushed to the forest sky and directly entered the forest celestial body.

    Looking at the flame coming in, Lin Tian smiled, "do you think you can enter my consciousness space at will when you look at the sky?"

    "That''s right!" the fire messenger is looking for the shadow of the fire phoenix like a flame in the forest sky consciousness space.

    Lin Tian smiled, "you really shouldn''t have come in."

    "What dare you?" the fire messenger didn''t take Lin Tian seriously and continued to look for him.

    But Lin Tian released the dream demon, and the fire messenger got rid of the dream demon. Obviously, the dream demon was nothing in front of the fire messenger.

    But Lin Tian performed the empty soul skill, and the spirit of the fire messenger immediately weakened and showed a frightened look, "what''s going on?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian smiled at the fire Messenger, and the fire messenger panicked and began to plan to evacuate.

    But Lin Tian''s conscious space, how can he let each other leave at will, so Lin Tian smiled, "don''t struggle, it''s useless!"

    "Boy, do you think you can trap me?" the fireman glared.

    "Then try to escape." Lin Tian smiled at the other party, and the fire messenger really didn''t believe it, but under the virtual soul technique, the other party''s spirit was very weak.

    However, Lin Tian ignored it and made a series of empty extinguishments.

    The fire messenger thought that Lin Tian was just a state of God. No matter what, he couldn''t do anything to himself.

    But under Lin Tian''s continuous attack, the fire messenger gradually felt uncomfortable and couldn''t do what he wanted. Finally, he had to beg Lin Tian, "boy, let me out."

    "Are you begging me?" Lin Tian smiled at the fire messenger.

 Chapter 3600

    The fire messenger didn''t expect to beg Lin Tian, but now there was no way to go. The fire messenger had to stare at Lin Tian and say, "yes, as long as you let me go, I''ll let you go to the next place."

    "Oh? No flame?" Lin Tian smiled at the fire Messenger, and the fire messenger was embarrassed, "no!"

    Lin Tian smiled, "but I want to know your memory."

    "Do you want to steal my memory?" the fire messenger stared, but Lin Tianen said coldly, "then you''d better give up."

    "Why?"

    "Once you want to steal my memory, I will send out powerful power, and then you will regret it." the fire messenger suddenly became gloomy.

    "Oh? I don''t believe it yet." Lin Tian planned to break into the soul seal. Unexpectedly, when the power met the fire Messenger, the fire messenger suddenly turned into a black flame, and then exploded in Lin Tian''s consciousness space.

    Lin Tian felt a flower in front of him, and the patriarch shouted, "young master Lin, you, wake up!"

    Lin Tian opened his eyes slightly.

    When Lin Tian saw the patriarch, the whole man looked puzzled, "what''s the matter?"

    "Just now you were in a coma," said the patriarch, and silver said, "did the fire messenger do anything to you?"

    Lin Tian remembered what happened before he was unconscious, so he looked around and asked, "where is he?"

    "I don''t know." the patriarch shook his head, and silver said, "this guy seems to have disappeared out of thin air."

    Hearing this, Lin Tian had to look around and found that the sixth channel appeared, so he said, "let''s go and go to the sixth place."

    "But you." the patriarch was worried about Lin Tian, and was afraid that he would have another weakness, and the silver was also worried.

    But Lin Tian was very calm and said to them, "don''t worry, it''s all right."

    They had to keep up, but Lin Tian thought about what had just happened.

    After a while, the three walked to the sixth channel.

    At this time, the wind was everywhere, and the "whirring" kept ringing. It looked terrible.

    The patriarch and Baiyin wondered where it was, and Lin Tian said, "the sixth hall should be dominated by the wind."

    "Wind?" those people looked at each other, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, wind!"

    They didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian smiled at them, "well, don''t say this, let''s start."

    The patriarch and Baiyin didn''t know what Lin Tian meant, but Lin Tian began to walk through the wind with them.

    The wind was so powerful that it almost swept all three away, but Lin Tian avoided it very well.

    The patriarch and Baiyin are relatively hard-working, and even always need Lin Tian''s help.

    "How can the nine main hall be more terrible than one?" silver could not help but make complaints about it, and the chief of the clan exhorted, "it will be all right."

    Silver also wanted to be fine, but as soon as she saw that it was dark everywhere and there were only strange winds, the whole spirit was afraid.

    At this time, Lin Tian said, "come."

    "Coming?" they wondered what was coming, and Lin Tian looked at a dark place and said, "come out."

    At this time, a flickering white wind whirled in front of the three people, finally turned into a figure, and then smiled at the three people, "it''s not easy to get here!"

    "Do you make way for yourself, or do I defeat you?" Lin Tian''s words made the wind messenger laugh, "little fellow, you don''t really think you''re very powerful."

    "It''s OK." Lin Tianzi thought it was ok, but the wind messenger smiled, "you were blown unconscious by the fire messenger once. Are you sure you''re ok?"

    Hearing the explosion, Lin Tian smiled, "that''s careless, but there''s no chance in the future."

    "If you can blow it up once, you can do it again." the wind messenger smiled at Lin Tian, but Lin Tian looked at the wind Messenger, "that''s not necessarily."

    "Oh? Really?"

    "Of course." Lin Tian said confidently, and the wind messenger nodded, "OK, let''s try and see how capable you are."

    Lin Tian''s "divine armor" is opened to prevent the wind messenger from hurting and having the opportunity to touch himself.

    The wind messenger increased his efforts. He saw that the wind was very strange, as if he wanted to crush the "divine armor" of Lin Tian.

    The two people behind Lin Tian were frightened and didn''t know what to do.

    The wind messenger stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, I''m very capable."

    "If you can''t help me, it''s up to me." Lin Tian said and began to fight.

    The wind messenger was like the wind. He swam around there. Lin Tian''s attack couldn''t touch him at all. Moreover, the wind messenger was very proud, "boy, don''t waste your energy. It''s useless."

    "Do you think it''s useless?" Lin Tian said and disappeared.

    The wind messenger looked around suspiciously until Lin Tian suddenly came behind the wind Messenger, and the wind messenger stared and turned around quickly.

    As a result, Lin Tian has sneaked into the wind messenger.

    The wind messenger was stunned, closed his eyes, and then stared at the Lin Tian in his consciousness space, "boy, you have great courage to come to my consciousness space."

    "Why don''t you dare?" Lin Tian totally disapproved, and the wind messenger stared at Lin Tian, "it seems that you really want to die!"

    "Here, you may not be able to hurt me." Lin Tian smiled and released countless demons and dream demons.

    The wind messenger smiled, "boy, you are really naive."

    "I''m naive?"

    "Nonsense, this is my space. I can do whatever I want!" the wind messenger said. Those demons and dream demons in Lin Tian were immediately shocked by countless forces around.

    Seeing this, Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "it seems that I can only try other ones."

    Lin Tian performed the "virtual soul skill", and under the "virtual soul skill", the other party''s soul power became weaker, and the wind messenger smiled, "let my divine soul become weaker. You are really good at this skill."

    "Then don''t you surrender?" Lin Tian asked, and the wind messenger shook his head and smiled, "boy, do you think you can take me?"

    "Otherwise?" Lin Tian began to use the Pearl to find the fragile place of the surrounding consciousness space, and planned to destroy this space and make the other party uncomfortable.

    The wind messenger didn''t know what Lin Tian thought, so he smiled there, "I see you are at a dead end, waiting to be cleaned up by me."

    "You clean up? That''s impossible." after Lin Tian said these words, he soon found the weakness of this space.

    Then Lin Tian attacked the place.

    The space immediately cracked, and the wind messenger was anxious and stared at Lin Tian, "how dare you destroy my conscious space?"

    "I want to defeat you. Naturally, I won''t worry about attacking anywhere." Lin Tian smiled at the wind messenger.

    The wind messenger said, "well, you forced me, then I''ll let you know my terrible!"

    The next moment, in this space, countless strange winds began to madly surround the spirits of the forest and heaven.

 Chapter 3601

    Lin Tian let his "divine armor" resist all the time to prevent these winds from hurting him.

    I saw these winds with "cold", as if they were going to tear people apart, and Lin Tian was very calm, as if these "winds" could not affect himself at all.

    But the wind messenger was unwilling and stared at Lin Tian and said, "wait, this power will become stronger and stronger, and finally kill you!"

    "Oh? Kill me? Do you think you have this ability?" Lin Tian smiled at the wind messenger instead.

    The wind messenger felt that Lin Tian was teasing himself, and his spirit began to expand with anger.

    The power of the wind really became very powerful, but Lin Tian ignored it and continued to resist there.

    When the wind messenger was completely unable to support it, "boom", the wind messenger dissipated first.

    Lin Tian looked around and smiled, "it''s gone?"

    Lin Tian had to leave the other party''s consciousness space. When he came outside, the other party had already disappeared.

    When the patriarch and Baiyin saw that Lin Tian was all right, they were relieved, and Lin Tian looked at them, "are you all right?"

    The patriarch and silver said it was all right, and the seventh channel appeared.

    "What is the seventh one?" Lin Tian showed a curious look, and the patriarch looked at Lin Tian curiously. "The nine palaces represent different attributes, and the gold, wood, water, fire, earth and wind are gone. The next one is likely to be thunder, light and darkness."

    Lin Tian also knew, so he guessed, "if you guessed right, it should be Lei."

    "Lei?" the clan leader and Bai Yin became curious, and Lin Tian said, "Lei, it''s a little harmful to the spirit. If it''s dangerous later, you try to protect yourself first and I''ll solve it."

    They nodded, and Lin Tian took them out of the seventh door.

    In the hall behind the seventh door, Lin Tian saw incredible power.

    There were thunder and lightning everywhere, and the patriarch and silver stood together immediately and didn''t dare to rush out. Lin Tian looked at the hall, "this thunder is a little big."

    When thunder and lightning gathered together, it seemed to split the hall, but Lin Tian was not frightened and said to the dark place, "thunder Messenger, right."

    "Boy, my level is very simple." the thunder messenger said hoarsely, and Lin Tian said strangely, "Oh? Simple?"

    "Yes, as long as you can find where I am," the thunder messenger said to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian laughed at this, "just find it?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian used the Pearl to quickly find the location of the thunder Messenger, and then smiled, "I know where you are."

    "Oh? Really?" the thunder messenger smiled strangely.

    At this time, Lin Tian went to a place, but when Lin Tian planned to attack that place, a residual shadow there disappeared.

    Lin Tian was stunned and said with a smile, "it''s a shadow."

    "It seems that you know the secret." the thunder messenger smiled, and Lin Tian smiled. "I know the shadow best."

    "Oh? Know best?" the thunder messenger became suspicious, and Lin Tianen said, "that''s right."

    With that, Lin Tian disappeared.

    The thunder messenger was suspicious, and the patriarch and silver wondered what had happened.

    At this time, Lin Tian suddenly stood behind a place where there was a lightning.

    Lin Tian stared at the thunder and said, "admit defeat."

    The thunder turned into a figure, then stared at Lin Tian and said with a smile, "yes, you are really powerful, but I only said to let you pass, but I didn''t say to let them pass."

    As soon as these words came out, the patriarch and silver were frightened, and the thunder messenger immediately gathered countless thunder and lightning around the two people.

    Lin Tian frowned, "you and I play word games."

    "What do you say?" the thunder messenger smiled, and Lin Tian had to clean up his mood and said, "it''s so, then I''m welcome!"

    Then Lin Tian did it.

    Lin Tian''s speed was very fast, and he reached the patriarch and Baiyin.

    At the same time, Lin Tian used his "divine armor" to resist the lightning one by one.

    I saw these thunder and lightning hit the spirit of Lin Tian one after another, but Lin Tian didn''t do anything at all.

    "Boy, that''s good." Lei emissary laughed, and the patriarch and Baiyin cared about Lin Tian one after another, deeply afraid of something happening to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled at Lei Messenger, "if you just want to take me down with this strength, I advise you to give up."

    "Give up?" the thunder messenger smiled strangely, and Lin Tian smiled. "The six people in front thought they could take me down, but in the end, they were solved by me one by one."

    "They are them, and do you know what is the most powerful of mine?" the thunder messenger said proudly.

    Lin Tian shook his head, "I don''t know, but what does this have to do with me?"

    "There are many relationships, and they are very big." the thunder messenger smiled, but Lin Tian smiled confidently, "no matter what you do, I can beat you."

    The thunder messenger smiled. The next moment, there were thunder and lightning everywhere, and these thunder and lightning turned into different figures.

    At first glance, as like as two peas, the patriarch and silver were all surprised and curious.

    Lin Tian smiled, "do you think, in this way, I don''t know which is you?"

    "Nonsense, how can you know?" the thunder messenger didn''t think Lin Tian knew anything, but Lin Tian smiled there. "Then watch it."

    Lin Tian disappeared again, and the thunder messenger didn''t think Lin Tian could take him down.

    At this time, when Lin Tian appeared again, he was already standing behind a thunder messenger.

    The thunder messenger looked at Lin Tian strangely, "how do you know which is the real me?"

    "Because, I can see through." Lin tianxie smiled, the thunder messenger was shocked, and Lin Tian''s virtual extinction had been played out.

    At the same time, Lin Tian, the "virtual soul skill", also continued to bless, so two attacks fell, and the thunder messenger was weakened and seriously injured, making him uncomfortable on the spot.

    The thunder and lightning around disappeared one by one, and the patriarch and silver exclaimed and looked at Lin Tian, wondering why Lin Tian was so powerful.

    Lei emissary also looked at Lin Tian with strange eyes. "Boy, it seems that I really underestimate you."

    "Open the channel." Lin Tian was very straightforward, but the thunder messenger smiled. "Although I admit that you are powerful, it doesn''t mean that I will lose to you."

    "Oh? Try again?"

    "Ten thousand thunder!" the thunder messenger said. Tens of thousands of thunder and lightning gathered around the hall and hit the spirit of the forest God.

    Lin Tianna, for a moment, the white light flickered, and he couldn''t see clearly, and the patriarch and silver were stunned.

    Emissary Lei laughed and was still proud, "boy, didn''t you expect?"

    Lin Tian''s "Shenyou armor" lasted for a while and was broken, but he still used the soul instant technique to leave.

    Lei emissary thought Lin Tian was dead, so he continued to tease him, "boy, I admit that you are very powerful. Unfortunately, you met me, so you are unlucky!"

 Chapter 3602

    Lin Tian suddenly came to the back of the thunder messenger and smiled, "it''s bad luck for you to meet me!"

    "Why are you here?" The thunder messenger stared at Lin Tian in horror, and Lin Tian smiled at him, "why? Don''t you let me live?"

    The thunder messenger stared at Lin Tian like a monster, "you!"

    "Well, open the eighth channel." Lin Tian didn''t want to waste time with each other, but the thunder messenger stared at Lin Tian and asked strangely, "you really want to go to the eighth hall?"

    "I''m here to find what I want through the nine halls. Do you think I''ll give up halfway?" Lin Tian asked.

    The thunder messenger hesitated and said, "you will regret it."

    "I never regret it." Lin Tian''s eyes were firm and didn''t regret at all, while the thunder messenger looked at Lin Tian coldly, "I hope so."

    With that, the thunder messenger waved to a place, and the eighth channel appeared.

    However, there was a white light in the eighth channel, which seemed dazzling, but Lin Tian looked at the patriarch and silver, "the more behind, the more dangerous it is. You should pay attention."

    Of course they knew, so they were very careful, and Lin Tian took them away from there soon.

    The thunder messenger then turned into a bolt of lightning and disappeared.

    At this moment, Lin Tian took them to the hall.

    In this hall, there are "mirrors" everywhere, and in this "mirror", what the three people see is their shadow.

    "This." The patriarch was startled, and the silver was even more nervous. As for Lin Tian staring at those "mirrors", he soon found the problem and said, "be careful, these mirrors are extraordinary."

    "Young master Lin, what do you say?" The patriarch looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, and the silver also looked at Lin Tian and wanted to know.

    "You see, the shadows in these mirrors move and look different."

    As soon as Lin Tian said this, they looked at it. Sure enough, the smiles on these faces were very strange.

    Some are laughing, some are crying, and some look very painful.

    "This, good, very scary." The patriarch feels that these are completely different from himself, but look like himself.

    Silver looked at Lin Tian, "brother Lin, will these hurt people?"

    "I don''t know." Lin Tian didn''t know, but the next moment, the patriarch suddenly attacked himself, and so did silver.

    Lin Tianhu wondered, "what''s wrong with you."

    "I don''t know. We''re not under our control." The patriarch was worried, and Lin Tian suddenly felt that his spirit was ready to attack him.

    Lin Tian was cold, "do you want to hurt me?"

    Lin Tian''s strong will suppressed the power in his body. Finally, the "divine armor" opened and looked around.

    Finally, after finding these "mirrors", there is a light source, which flashes and looks very different.

    After seeing this, Lin Tian said to them, "wait, I''ll go and have a look."

    The two were kind, but they were still in pain, as if they were controlled by something. Lin Tianze quickly passed through the "mirror", came to the back and stared at the white light, "do you think it''s interesting to control people like this?"

    "Yes, it''s interesting, and they can do whatever I want them to do." The white light is very proud.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "then you can''t control me?"

    "You are really a little powerful, but ah, I still have a way." When the white light finished, he suddenly ran out of the mirror around him.

    These are as like as two peas, and they all attack Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian wanted to attack them, but the white light reminded him, "you attack them, you attack yourself, so be careful."

    Lin Tian frowned, "did you scare me?"

    "If you don''t believe it, you can try!" The white light laughed, and Lin Tian tried to protect himself.

    Then Lin Tian attacked them again. Sure enough, when Lin Tian attacked, he felt attacked, but fortunately there was a "divine Youjia".

    Lin Tian didn''t matter, and Bai Guang laughed, "interesting, really interesting!"

    Lin Tian knows that at present, the key point is to solve this guy in front of him.

    So Lin Tian suddenly disappeared, and the white light smiled, "I can control those shadows. Naturally, I know where you have gone!"

    As soon as the white light turned around, it hit a white light behind him, and Lin Tiangang appeared and was burned by the white light.

    The burning was very uncomfortable, as if the whole spirit had been scalded, and Lin Tian quickly retreated to one side.

    Bai Guang tut said, "why? No? Or is that all you have?"

    Lin Tian stared at the white light and said, "this is just the beginning!"

    "It''s just the beginning! But it''s enough to deal with you!" Bai Guang said triumphantly, as if he had a winning ticket.

    Lin Tian smiled, but Bai Guang was puzzled and stared at Lin Tian, "what are you laughing at?"

    "I''m laughing. Do you really think you know me well?" Lin Tian said, countless demons and separated.

    The white light frowned, "this."

    "Do you know which one is me? Or do you know which one you want to control?" Lin Tian''s words made the white light anxious.

    Lin Tian smiled and said, "it seems that you really don''t know which one is me."

    "Hum, wait." Bai Guang continued to control, but he only controlled part of the shadow and separation. He couldn''t find Lin tianben at all.

    Lin tianben found the opportunity and suddenly rushed into the white light and into his consciousness space.

    In this conscious space, the white light turned into a figure, then stared at Lin Tianbing and said, "good guy, I can even enter my conscious space."

    "Who makes you so difficult?" Lin Tian smiled at the light Messenger, and the light messenger smiled, "boy, don''t think if you enter me, I will compromise like you."

    "Oh? Do you have any means?" Lin Tian asked, and the light messenger smiled, "boy, this is my space. Don''t you understand?"

    "Don''t you understand?"

    "Nonsense, my space, I can do whatever I want, and here, I can distinguish your shadow and separation." The light messenger finished, continued to control Lin Tian, and then turned into countless people like Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian saw this and smiled, "I won''t move them."

    Lin Tian''s "shenyoujia" continued to protect himself, but the attack locked the light messenger. The light messenger smiled and suddenly disappeared.

    When he appeared again, the light messenger had stood behind Lin Tian, "boy, I said, this is my space. I can do whatever I want. Moreover, you can''t help me at all."

    Lin Tian doesn''t believe he can''t win each other, so he disappears again.

    The light messenger sighed, "still don''t believe I can find you?"

 Chapter 3603

    Lin Tian is hiding in the dark, silently watching the changes around him.

    When the light messenger saw that Lin Tian didn''t come out, he smiled there, "it seems that I really have to force you out."

    With that, the light messenger attacked an area, and Lin Tian was hiding there.

    When the attack came, Lin Tian immediately appeared and avoided it.

    "How''s it going, boy?" The light messenger was very proud and stared at Lin Tian with a smile, and Lin Tian smiled, "why, do you want to take me?"

    Seeing that Lin Tian dared to resist, the light messenger smiled and said, "do you think you can resist?"

    "What do you say?"

    Hearing this, the light messenger smiled and said, "then watch it."

    The next moment, there was white light around Lin Tian, and these white lights seemed to devour the spirit of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian was still a "divine armor" to resist the attacks around him, completely unaffected by the other party, and the light messenger didn''t believe he couldn''t destroy Lin Tian, so he stepped up his efforts.

    But no matter how hard the light messenger strengthened, Lin Tian said, "is there any other means?"

    The light messenger blinked coldly and flashed white light again.

    This time, the white light turned into a huge palm, and the palm directly covered Lin Tian, but Lin Tian moved quickly and avoided the huge palm one by one.

    But how could the light messenger stop Lin Tian and continue to attack.

    Lin Tian still resisted madly until the Lin Tian suddenly disappeared. The light messenger hummed, "do you still want to escape?"

    Then the light messenger made use of the advantage of his consciousness space again to find Lin Tian''s whereabouts. Who knows, Lin Tian''s "virtual soul skill" and "virtual destruction" were thrown to the light messenger one by one.

    The light messenger didn''t expect to be attacked, so he stepped aside and formed a white light to protect himself.

    At the same time, the light messenger laughed at Lin Tian, "do you think you can defeat me?"

    Lin Tian knows this. Naturally, he can''t. otherwise, he would have killed the other party.

    But Lin Tian has found this flaw in consciousness space, so Lin Tian''s separation and shadow spread one by one.

    The light messenger felt that these shadows and separated bodies were not so simple, so he looked suspicious.

    At this time, the space suddenly shook.

    The Lightbringer changed greatly.

    When the space of consciousness was completely shattered, the light messenger''s injury was obviously aggravated. After all, this was his space.

    But for the light Messenger, it was a shame. He immediately controlled his body and retreated into the surrounding "mirror".

    After seeing Lin Tian coming out, the patriarch asked curiously, "childe Lin, what should I do now?"

    "Don''t worry, he has been seriously injured by me and can''t last long." Lin Tian looked around and smiled confidently.

    The light messenger hummed in the dark, "boy, although you seriously hurt me, I can last a long time."

    Lin Tian ignored it, but used the Pearl to look around at the "mirror".

    But this time, the other party hides well, as if it disappeared without a trace, but the other party''s figure is still there, "how? Want to find me? I advise you to give up."

    It''s impossible to give up, but Lin Tian still wants to find the other party.

    Lin Tian sat down and tried to feel the surroundings. At the same time, he put the Pearl together with space peeping and stealing.

    Sure enough, Lin Tian found that the four spaces were a little different, and through these spaces, Lin Tian saw the guy in the dark.

    I saw this guy turn into a little white light and hide it in the space gap. If I didn''t look carefully, I couldn''t find it at all. I thought it was just an ordinary reflection.

    "Boy, don''t look, you don''t know where I am." The light messenger was still elated and decided that Lin Tian didn''t know where he was.

    Lin Tian smiled, opened his eyes, and then disappeared.

    The patriarch and silver looked at each other and wanted to know what happened. At this time, something unexpected happened.

    The light messenger suddenly screamed, and Lin Tian beat the light messenger out.

    The light messenger was seriously injured and fell in the hall. Then he struggled to get up. Obviously, he had no action ability, let alone attack Lin Tian.

    Seeing this, the patriarch and silver breathed a sigh of relief, while the light messenger stared at Lin Tian, "what do you want?"

    "I just want the entrance of the ninth hall." Lin Tian stared at the light Messenger, and the light messenger looked at Lin Tian, "boy, this last way, do you really want to go in?"

    "Isn''t this nonsense?" Lin Tian felt that the other party asked a very retarded question, and the light messenger sneered and finally stared at Lin Tian, "this last way, you can''t get out if you go in."

    "That''s my business." Lin Tian is not threatened by the other party.

    The light messenger had to open the ninth way, and Lin Tian looked at the patriarch and silver, and then they followed silently.

    The light messenger looked at the back of Lin Tian''s three people, and his eyes immediately flashed strange eyes, "the coming of darkness is your death."

    Lin Tiansan came to the ninth hall.

    In the ninth hall, there was darkness and no light.

    The patriarch and silver immediately gathered the flame to illuminate the surroundings, but as soon as the flame came out, it was extinguished.

    "This." The patriarch was surprised, and Lin Tian was curious to condense the flame. As a result, as soon as the flame came out, it was extinguished in the original place.

    But Lin Tian opened the Pearl and looked around. He found that it was dark, like void.

    Silver couldn''t help saying, "brother Lin, what''s going on?"

    "Don''t worry." After Lin Tian comforted him, he began to stare around, and a voice laughed.

    But this time it was a woman. She said in the dark, "for a long time, no one has come here."

    Lin Tian said after hearing the voice, "are you the ninth?"

    "Yes, dark messenger, it''s me."

    "What are these nine halls hiding?" Lin Tian just wanted to know, so he couldn''t help asking, and the dark messenger smiled, "boy, if you want to know, defeat me. Only in this way can you know the secret behind the nine halls of Wangtian mountain."

    Lin Tian said confidently, "I will find it."

    "Really?" The dark messenger smiled strangely, and Lin Tian continued to look for it.

    But the dark messenger still smiled there, and the smile was magical and sometimes charming.

    Hearing the sound, the patriarch and silver were frightened and didn''t know what to do.

    Lin Tianze laughed there, "I found it."

    The woman of the dark messenger was surprised, "Oh? Found it?"

    "Yes!"

    Lin Tian was sure, but the dark messenger didn''t believe it and said, "don''t fool me, I won''t be fooled!"

    Lin Tian suddenly rushed to a place, which was dark and could not see anything.

    But when Lin Tian got there, he was full of flames, and he saw a shadow.

    The shadow flashed past, as if it was hiding from Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled, "do you think you can hide?"

    "Boy, you saw it just now. You can''t find me at all." The woman said confidently.

 Chapter 3604

    Lin Tian heard this, but he smiled there.

    The woman was puzzled and asked in the dark, "boy, what are you laughing at?"

    "In fact, you are not invisible, but because your power, like the power around you, is almost integrated." Lin Tian explained one by one.

    The woman smiled. "You know, you should know. You can''t crack it at all."

    Crack? There are some difficulties, but Lin Tian is really not afraid of difficulties and challenges. He even said, "I like challenges very much."

    The woman laughed even more and couldn''t help laughing, "boy, I didn''t scare you. With your level, you can''t find me at all."

    "If I can break through eight levels in a row, I don''t care if I break through you more." Lin Tian smiled at the woman.

    "Oh? Well, I''m curious about how you found me." the woman was calm and let Lin Tian look there.

    Lin Tian knows that the other side is the same as the surrounding forces, and what he has to do is "break" the surrounding forces.

    But it''s not so easy to "break".

    Therefore, after meditating for a while, Lin Tian used the Pearl of the heart to cooperate with the "divine eye technique" to steal space.

    With the combination of the three abilities, Lin Tian soon found a shadow in the dark.

    The shadow is well hidden, and Lin Tian knows that he must enter the other party''s consciousness space as soon as possible, otherwise as soon as the other party escapes and wants to find again, it will be very difficult.

    So Lin Tian suddenly disappeared.

    When the shadow sensed that Lin Tian was gone, he began to look around and said, "boy, do you think you''re invisible, so I can''t see you?"

    When the other party was wondering, Lin Tian suddenly behind her and directly drilled into her conscious space.

    In the space of consciousness, it was dark all around, and the dark figure smiled and even stared at Lin Tian and said, "my space, you don''t want to find me."

    Lin Tian''s countless demons and separated bodies scattered, and the dark figure tut said, "do you want to fill up my consciousness space?"

    "You''re right." Lin Tian replied, but the dark shadow smiled, "boy, you''re smart and capable, but my consciousness space is as big as I want, and you can have as many as you want?"

    "What do you say?" Lin Tian asked, and the shadow smiled, "Oh? Unwilling? Well, try it! I''ll have a look!"

    Facing this problem, Lin Tian smiled and continued to release.

    The shadow continued to laugh in the dark, and Lin Tian''s purpose was not to fill the consciousness space, but to determine the specific location of the other party.

    The woman didn''t know. She thought Lin Tian just wanted to fill the space, so she let Lin Tian do it.

    But soon, Lin Tian broke the calm.

    Lin Tian''s master pretended to be the same as the demon shadow and quietly came to the shadow, and the shadow didn''t know that Lin Tian''s master was close to himself.

    Just when the phantom thought Lin Tian couldn''t find himself, Lin Tian''s master suddenly opened the virtual soul technique, and then opened it in the virtual extinction.

    A force hit the phantom heavily, and the phantom was startled, and then quickly hid in the dark.

    "Don''t run away!" Lin Tian laughed there, and the phantom laughed when he heard this, "do you really think you hurt me?"

    "Just now, I attacked you." Lin Tian said confidently, but the phantom smiled and said, "to tell you the truth, I was repaired by ghosts, and your strength, to tell you the truth, didn''t do anything to me."

    Lin Tian didn''t believe it, so he continued to look for the phantom and found that the phantom was in the dark. It seemed that nothing had happened.

    This surprised Lin Tianxin, "it''s all right?"

    This was beyond Lin Tian''s imagination, and the phantom said proudly, "why? Are you afraid?"

    "Afraid? Is it possible?" Lin Tian was not afraid at all, but the phantom laughed at Lin Tian and continued to belittle Lin Tian, trying to make Lin Tian admit defeat.

    But how could Lin Tian admit defeat, so Lin Tian began to meditate on how to deal with the phantom.

    The phantom looks at Lin Tian and continues to laugh at the release of the shadow. "Useless, even if you have more shadows, you can''t hurt me."

    Lin Tian smiled, "Oh? Really?"

    "What? Have you figured out a way?" the phantom was curious, and Lin Tian smiled.

    The next moment, Lin Tian disappeared again, and the phantom was on alert and looked around.

    But no one attacked himself, so the phantom had to exert a force to take all the demons around.

    When the ghost disappeared, the whole consciousness space was empty, and the phantom always felt strange, and even thought whether Lin Tian had left.

    But the phantom didn''t expect that Lin Tian should attack her consciousness space.

    The consciousness space cracked little by little, and the phantom was anxious and shouted everywhere, "boy, you come out!"

    "Aren''t you afraid of me?" some demons in Lin Tian appeared in some cracks.

    The phantom said, "I''m not afraid of you hurting me, but I didn''t say to let you attack my space."

    "This is your weakness." Lin tianxie smiled, and the phantom was angry, "asshole!"

    Lin Tian smiled, "well, nonsense, I won''t say more."

    With that, Lin Tian continued to attack wildly, and the phantom became more and more afraid and began to attack Lin Tian''s demons.

    But after the shadow disappears, it will appear again, as if it were continuous.

    The phantom was so worried that he didn''t know what to do, and Lin Tianze threatened, "without half an hour, your conscious space will be shattered."

    "Boy, have something to say!" the phantom seemed to compromise, but Lin Tian smiled there.

    "You, what are you laughing at?" the phantom was worried, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I just want the secrets behind the nine halls, so as long as you let us go, I won''t embarrass you."

    "OK, I''ll let you go!" the phantom said immediately, but Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "that''s it?"

    "Is it difficult for you to do what else?" the phantom was puzzled, and Lin Tian stared at the phantom. "I naturally want to know how I want to control you."

    As soon as the phantom heard it, he immediately said coldly, "do you want to control me?"

    "Yes."

    "You''d better not dream. It''s impossible." the phantom immediately teased Lin Tian, and Lin Tian didn''t understand, "why isn''t it possible?"

    "We can''t be controlled by others, or we will die," said the phantom.

    Lin Tian was skeptical, but the phantom said, "I''ll open the back passage and let you leave."

    "I don''t believe what you said." I''m afraid it''s difficult for Lin Tian to go out and come in again to clean up the dark messenger.

    For the phantom, she saw that Lin Tian didn''t believe him and asked, "what do you want?"

 Chapter 3605

    "I said, I can rest assured that you should obey me." Lin Tian smiled, and the phantom hurried, "I said the impossible!"

    Lin Tian smiled at the other party after he saw that he was so persistent, "I''m welcome."

    "What do you mean?" the phantom wanted to know, and Lin Tian said there, "I''ll stay here and go out separately. When you open the channel and let me leave, I''ll leave naturally. Otherwise, I''ll continue to make trouble with you."

    "You!" the phantom was startled and felt that Lin Tian wanted to leave such a move in his consciousness space.

    Lin Tian smiled, "how is it? Is it OK?"

    The phantom heard this and said, "OK, listen to you."

    Lin Tian''s separation came outside.

    When the patriarch and Baiyin outside saw Lin Tian coming out, they wondered how Lin Tian was.

    Lin Tian looked at them and said, "go."

    "Go to Ann?" the two people wondered, and Lin Tian looked ahead.

    I saw a ladder in front, and this ladder was made by the phantom.

    Then the phantom appeared and stood in the dark and said to Lin Tian, "now you can take away your original statue?"

    "Don''t worry, I want to confirm." Lin Tian said, taking the two people, and they didn''t know what happened, but they could only keep up with Lin Tian silently.

    After a while, the three walked out of the stairs and saw a fog in front of them.

    The phantom whirled behind him and said, "is it ok now?"

    "Where is this?" Lin Tian asked, and the phantom stared at Lin Tian and said, "this is the place you want to find."

    "Are you sure?" Lin Tian didn''t believe it. The phantom nodded, "that''s right."

    Lin Tian thought about it and asked, "I want the source. Is there any?"

    "What source?" the phantom didn''t understand, and Lin Tianhu doubted, "a spring that can make people immortal?"

    "There is no such thing." the phantom said immediately, and Lin Tian said strangely, "no?"

    "You don''t have that kind of thing here?" the phantom said there.

    Lin Tian wondered, "then where is this?"

    "Wangtian palace, also known as Wangtian palace, and here, there are some esoteric books that can be viewed in it." the phantom said and let Lin Tian leave.

    Lin tianben had to leave, and the vortex behind disappeared.

    The patriarch looked at Lin Tian and said, "are we wrong?"

    "Looking at the heavenly palace." Lin Tian was lost in thought, and the silver asked curiously, "what shall we do now?"

    "Let''s see what the Wangtian palace is." Lin Tian looked at the other two people.

    The other two nodded and went forward together.

    After a while, they saw a huge palace in the fog.

    The palace is very large, and the door is open. At the same time, there is a stone tablet in front of the door, on which several large characters are written, "looking at the heavenly palace".

    "Go in?" the patriarch asked, and silver looked at Lin Tian. "Brother Lin, there''s no spring here, so we?"

    "Go and have a look first." Lin Tian wanted to know whether there was something about immortality.

    So Lin Tian took them into the palace.

    The palace is huge, and there are bookshelves everywhere. At the same time, there are many animal skin books on the bookshelves.

    The patriarch and silver rushed to take down these animal skin books, but they found that the animal skin books could not be taken down at all.

    "What''s going on?" the patriarch wondered, and silver was curious.

    At this time, there was a solemn voice in the hall, "by chance!"

    "Chance?" the patriarch and silver looked at each other, and then looked here to see if there was anything they could pick up.

    Lin Tian looked around to find the profound meaning he wanted.

    But after looking for a long time, Lin Tian didn''t find it, but the patriarch and Baiyin found the books they could shake.

    They are very happy, but their books are mainly about how to cultivate to the horizon of looking at the sky.

    But Lin Tian is not interested in this. He is still looking for it.

    Until a voice came, "there is another hour. After the election, you can go."

    The patriarch and Baiyin looked at Lin Tian and wanted to know how Lin Tian would choose, but Lin Tian looked at the dark place, "is there anything else?"

    "Why? These are not suitable for you?" the voice questioned, and Lin Tianen said, "yes."

    "What do you want?" the voice asked curiously, and Lin Tian said with a smile, "I want the meaning of immortality."

    "Immortality? You boy, your tone is not small." the voice was surprised, and Lin Tian asked after listening to each other like this, as if there was something immortality. "

    "Yes, but no one can understand."

    "I want to see."

    "Look? It''s estimated that you can''t even touch it." the other party explained, but Lin Tian didn''t understand, "why?"

    "Everything here depends on chance. Even if I let it out, you may not be able to get close." the voice joked.

    Hearing this, Lin Tian thought about it and said, "how do you know if you don''t try?"

    "Even if you want to try, I can help you, but don''t regret it!" the other party said, and a stone pillar fell from the air.

    There is a groove on the stone pillar, and in the groove, there is a golden animal skin.

    Both the patriarch and silver looked frightened, and the voice laughed, "whether you can touch it depends on your own."

    Lin Tian is here for immortality. Anyway, he has to take this to save his younger martial sister.

    Therefore, Lin Tian leaped over, but a golden light directly bounced Lin Tian away, and the voice joked, "how''s it? Does it hurt?"

    "It''s not difficult for me." Lin Tian said confidently, and then Lin Tian continued to leap over.

    But at this time, the whole spirit of Lin Tian was shrouded in golden light and made a Zizi sound, as if it was going to burn the spirit of Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian was very uncomfortable, but he still opened the "divine Youjia" and then performed the soul piercing skill.

    Fly over the golden light and come to the stone pillar.

    The clan leader and silver were very happy, but when Lin Tian caught the golden animal skin, Lin Tian''s spirit trembled as if attacked by something.

    But Lin tianqiang endured the pain, and even his eyes turned red. He still wanted to hold the golden animal skin.

    The man in the dark was startled, "this."

    Lin Tian shouted, the golden animal skin disappeared instantly, and Lin Tian''s whole eyes glittered with gold, looking terrible.

    The patriarch and Baiyin were frightened and wondered what happened to Lin Tian. After Lin Tian was panting for a while, he slowly recovered calm, and the stone pillar disappeared.

    Lin Tian checked himself and found that the content of the golden animal skin had been printed into his mind, and what he had to do was to practice slowly.

    The man in the dark asked, "who the hell are you?"

    Lin Tian looked around and smiled, "others call me the son of heaven!"

 Chapter 3606

    "The son of heaven is you?" the man in the dark was obviously shocked.

    Lin Tian was curious, "you seem to know me?"

    "It''s said that the son of heaven will go against the sky." the other party wondered, and Lin Tian didn''t know where the other party was, but he smiled. "I''m not going to provoke them as long as I don''t provoke me, but if they provoke me, then I have to apologize!"

    Hearing this, the other party said in the dark, "I hope you won''t be the enemy of Wangtian hall in the future."

    "I also hope you won''t be my enemy." after Lin Tian said a word, he turned and left here.

    The patriarch and silver hurried to follow, and then there was a ladder down the mountain outside the palace.

    After a while, they came to the foot of the mountain. The patriarch and Baiyin planned to go to seclusion, so they left one after another.

    Lin Tian knows that he should go to seclusion.

    Because the profound meaning you get is very strange. To be exact, you need to break through the horizon of looking at the sky in order to understand it.

    So Lin Tian wants to find a place to shut up.

    But it didn''t go far. A sedan chair appeared.

    The sedan chair was black and floating there. At the same time, under the sedan chair, there were four stone people.

    The four stone people, one by one, face ferocity, but it stands there like a stone carving.

    "Would you like to introduce yourself?" in the sedan chair, the voice of a girl voice came out there. It sounded very strange.

    Lin Tian smiled.

    The girl voice asked, "what are you laughing at?"

    "Don''t look, it must be Luocha, and I think it should be called Luocha girl, right?"

    The other party smiled, "do you know that?"

    "I just received the news." Lin Tian naturally received the news from the blood elder, and this Luocha girl is one of the top ten experts of tianluocha. Her voice is very unique.

    But Lin Tian didn''t take her seriously, but the Luocha girl smiled there, "aren''t you afraid?"

    "Fear? Why fear?"

    "Son of heaven, I''m a Luocha girl. I''m one of the top ten masters of tianluocha. I''m also the top ten master of shenhuang."

    Lin Tian said, "if I told you that I don''t pay attention to those who surpass God, what would you do?"

    "Beyond the divine phase? You mean the heaven watching realm?" the Luocha girl asked curiously, and Lin Tianen said, "yes, the heaven watching realm."

    The Luocha girl smiled and smiled strangely. She even said, "interesting, interesting!"

    "Interesting?" Lin Tian asked.

    The Luocha girl joked, "I think the son of heaven depends on his ability to win the respect of others, but he also likes to boast."

    brag? Lin Tian didn''t, but the Luocha girl thought Lin Tian was bragging, but Lin Tian smiled, "if you have any means, just come and let me see."

    "Well, you can watch it." the Luocha girl suddenly gathered strength, and the goal was Lin Tian.

    At this time, a black rope appeared and quickly entangled the spirit of Lin Tian, but the spirit of Lin Tian didn''t do anything at all, and even smiled and said, "is that funny?"

    Luocha girl was suspicious, "you, nothing?"

    "What do you think I can do?" Lin Tian said, leaving the Luocha girl speechless.

    Luocha girl immediately became angry and strengthened her efforts, so more ropes entangled Lin Tian.

    At the same time, the four stone statues under the sedan chair also turned into residual shadows, and then surrounded Lin Tian.

    Suddenly, Lin Tian was "frozen" and the whole person became a stone carving.

    The Luocha girl laughed as if she had won.

    Lin Tian sighed, and then the whole stone statue cracked, and the Luocha girl was startled in the sedan chair, "this is impossible!"

    Not only the Luocha girl, but also the four stone people were surprised. They hurried back to the distance and didn''t dare to get close to Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian looked at the sedan chair with a smile. "It seems that I won''t give you any color. You really think I''m a brag against the sky."

    With that, Lin Tian disappeared.

    The Luocha girl in the sedan chair felt the same crisis and disappeared from the sedan chair. When Lin Tian arrived in the sedan chair, the other party disappeared.

    The voice of the Luocha girl came over the sedan chair and sneered, "I knew you would attack me."

    Who knows, Lin Tian suddenly came to her head.

    The girl looked like a seven or eight year old child, but Lin Tian was full of strange smiles when he looked at her.

    The Luocha girl stared at Lin Tian in horror, "you, why are you here?"

    "Shocked?" Lin Tian smiled at the girl.

    Now the Luocha girl turned into a red light and disappeared. Then she threatened, "boy, I advise you to surrender to us as soon as possible, otherwise you will regret it."

    Lin Tian didn''t care, but the four men ran away in fear.

    Lin Tian cleaned up his mood and then contacted the blood elder. When the blood elder saw Lin Tian contacting himself, he was frightened and said, "man, what''s the matter?"

    Lin Tian asked him through the soul seal, "your heavenly Luocha is all over the divine wasteland. Do you know where it is suitable for cultivation?"

    "Practice?"

    "Yes, I want to shut up," said Lin Tian, and the blood elder hesitated, "what kind of place do you want to shut up?"

    "The best place."

    "Best?"

    "It''s the air and the like, the strongest." Lin Tian knew that at the moment, he had to continue to absorb powerful things crazily.

    The blood elder hesitated and said, "there is indeed a place in the God wasteland called the God forest. There are all God trees, because there is strong Qi, but there are many experts guarding the God forest."

    "Master? Where?"

    "Tianluocha."

    "Tianluocha?" Lin Tian wondered why this is also tianluocha, and the blood elder explained, "in fact, that place is the place where the forces behind tianluocha cultivate the divine tree. Therefore, it is special, and outsiders are forbidden to enter."

    Lin Tian understood and said, "tell me the specific location."

    "Yes, sir." the blood elder told Lin Tian the place, and Lin Tian cleaned up his mood and left from his original position.

    A few days later, Lin Tian came to the periphery of the so-called God forest.

    However, there is an array outside, and in the array, people in Luocha guard for many days. As long as there is a slight disturbance, they will wake them up, let alone practice there at ease.

    So Lin Tian plans to attract those people away.

    Lin Tian''s separation appeared.

    The people in the array found Lin Tian and immediately appeared one after another. Then they wondered who Lin Tian was, but Lin Tian didn''t say anything and directly attacked them.

    These people immediately became angry and began to chase Lin Tian crazy.

    Lin Tian''s master, however, avoided the unguarded array one by one through the soul instant technique.

    Until Lin Tian saw a forest, the whole man was surprised, "I didn''t expect that there was such a place in the divine wasteland."

 Chapter 3607

    These woods are very tall, and each one emits a red light, which is very strange.

    Not only that, around these trees, you can also sense the strength of red light, as if these Qi were very thick.

    This makes Lin Tian wonder what this place is and why it is so magical.

    But anyway, Lin Tian has found a place and dug a pit first.

    Then a small array was arranged under the pit. After confirming that outsiders could not sense it, Lin Tiancai hid in the small array.

    At the next moment, what Lin Tian has to do is to absorb the forces around him.

    Those who are guarding the outside world do not know, and they are still make complaints about the boy who had just made trouble.

    Until a few days, when these trees withered one by one, the people present were frightened and worried one after another.

    "It''s over. If the top blames us, we''ll die." someone said anxiously.

    Others said, "why don''t you go first and see what''s going on?"

    For this proposal, people thought it was feasible, so they entered one by one.

    There are hundreds of people guarding the array, and each of them is a divine nine stars. It can be said that it is a powerful force in the divine wasteland.

    But this force, one by one, was very afraid, as if they were deeply afraid of something big.

    "How can they wither?" someone panicked when he saw that the trees had completely lost their breath.

    Others were stupid and didn''t know what to do until someone suggested, "is there an accident in the forest restricted area?"

    "Restricted area?" someone was surprised, and everyone looked at each other until someone suggested, "go and have a look."

    So these people continued to go deep into the forest, and Lin Tian showed a strange look, "restricted area?"

    Lin Tian wanted to know what was going on in the "restricted area", so he secretly followed them.

    These people had no idea that someone was following them secretly, and after they walked a distance, they saw a fog.

    There was something looming in the fog.

    "Strange, no change." someone looked puzzled when he saw that there was nothing special in the fog.

    "Nothing has changed," others said.

    Then these people quit again and went back to the woods to see what was going on. Lin Tian wondered what the fog was and why it was called a restricted area.

    So the forest sky flickered into the fog area.

    Just now, those people suddenly felt something and were curious.

    "See?"

    "There seems to be someone."

    "Who can enter our array?"

    Everyone looked at each other, and someone suggested, "report to the top quickly and say that someone is making trouble. We won''t blame us if something happens at that time."

    The crowd nodded and reported the matter.

    Lin Tian was in the fog at the moment, and he could feel a strong air. After these air entered the body, his cultivation continued to be impacted.

    But this impact still made Lin Tian unable to break through.

    Lin Tian immediately frowned, "why can''t I reach the horizon?"

    Lin Tian, who thought he could break through by absorbing a lot of power, found that he still couldn''t break through, which made him very depressed.

    But a few hours later, there was a sound outside.

    "Who dares to make trouble in our tianluocha?" it was a neutral voice, like a young man.

    Lin Tian ignored it and continued to absorb it.

    The young man was angry and drank, "I''m tianluocha, Bai Lijian."

    Lin Tiancai did his own thing regardless of the other party''s sword.

    The white Li sword was angry. "You don''t talk, do you?"

    Quiet, still very quiet. Everyone behind Bai Lijian wondered who was in here. They were so brave that they dared to ignore Bai Lijian.

    Bai Lijian blew up and condensed a shadow, which rushed directly into the fog.

    In the fog, Lin Tian was sitting there. When he saw a shadow man coming in, he smiled, "with shadow?"

    The shadow of Bai Li Jian suddenly startled when he saw Lin Tian, "son of heaven?"

    "Do you know me?"

    Bai Lijian''s shadow said coldly, "tianluocha, who doesn''t know you?"

    "Really? But those people outside don''t seem to recognize me." Lin Tian smiled at the shadow of Bai Li Jian.

    Bai Lijian''s shadow was angry, and Bai Lijian outside was even more surprised. As for others, they were frightened one by one and said they didn''t know Lin Tian.

    Bai Lijian''s shadow stared at Lin Tianqi, "I don''t care whether I know it or not, today, I must defeat you!"

    With that, the shadow of Bai Li sword danced the sword, and the target was Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian grabbed the sword and it fell into Lin Tian''s hand. Bai Li''s sword was worried and wanted to get his sword back, but the sword was completely like Lin Tian.

    "Don''t waste your energy." Lin Tian said and continued to close his eyes.

    Bai Lijian is unwilling to attack Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s shadow is shattered when he dies.

    Outside, Bai Lijian''s master spewed blood on the spot and looked ugly.

    Others looked at Bai Lijian and wanted to know how he was.

    Bai Lijian quickly sat down and reported the situation here. At the same time, he warned Lin Tian, "wait, many experts in tianluocha will come."

    "Come and die?" Lin Tian asked Bai Li Jian to hum, "you''ll regret it!"

    Lin Tian ignored it and still practiced until a layer of golden light condensed on the surface of his body.

    Lin Tian wondered what the golden light was and why it formed, so he looked at his body and found that it was released from the divine personality.

    At the same time, under the golden light, you can see the shadow of the Golden Dragon.

    This makes Lin Tian very curious.

    "What the hell is going on?"

    When Lin Tian was suspicious, the white Li Jian outside continued to threaten, "boy, if you are afraid of death, run away quickly."

    Lin Tian wanted to know what the golden light represented, so he went out.

    When those people saw Lin Tian coming out, they scared away one by one.

    Bai Lijian scolded, "waste, a group of waste!"

    Bai Li Jian got up and gathered countless sword Qi to attack Lin Tian. Lin Tian found that the golden light suddenly became strong.

    Then the golden light matched those sword shadows and swallowed them one by one.

    Lin Tian frowned, "swallow attack?"

    Not only Lin Tian himself, but also Bai Li Jian looked at Lin Tian like a monster, "you, how can you be all right?"

    Lin Tian smiled at Bai Lijian, "come again."

    "Come again?" the white Li Jian immediately frowned, feeling that Lin Tian was teasing his back airway, "boy, I tell you, I won''t be afraid of you!"

    "Oh? Really? Then come and let me see!" Lin Tian smiled at the white Li sword.

    Bai Lijian was very angry, but he was unwilling. He could only hum to Lin Tian and attack madly.

    But Lin Tian''s golden light continued to resist madly, ignoring the sword spirit of the white Li sword.

 Chapter 3608

    Lin Tian wondered what the golden light was and why it could resist each other''s attack.

    At the same time, Lin Tian wondered how strong the golden light protector could resist, and the white Li sword was roared and attacked by Lin weather, but he still couldn''t do anything to Lin Tian.

    The people watching from a distance were frightened one by one.

    Some stammered, "even Bai Lijian can''t hurt him?"

    "This guy is the son of heaven. He''s not so easy to deal with."

    "This."

    Everyone wondered. Some people also wanted to know how Lin Tian did it and why he could resist the attack of Bai Lijian without doing anything.

    Bai Lijian was afraid, but he retreated step by step, stared at Lin Tian and said, "boy, don''t be proud. You''ll regret it later."

    "Regret? Are you sure?" Lin Tian smiled at Bai Li Jian and walked towards him step by step, and Bai Li Jian used all the means he could use.

    But this is completely unaffected, just like a golden man who can''t be broken and killed.

    This made Bai Lijian feel resentful, "what the hell is this son of heaven?"

    Lin Tian stared at him and smiled, then the Golden Dragon and the divine sword opened.

    When these two forces are opened, the divine sword and the golden dragon have been integrated, and the golden light is intertwined.

    Lin Tian stared curiously. Then he thought, the Golden Dragon and the sword rushed out, and the target was the white Li sword.

    "Boom!"

    Bai Li''s sword was smashed through, and the whole man looked at Lin Tian with silly eyes, "you."

    Lin Tian made a leap and reached Bai Lijian, then trapped the spirit of Bai Lijian.

    The spirit of Bai Li Jian wanted to escape, but Lin Tian''s virtual destruction hit again. Bai Li Jian felt uncomfortable and stared at Lin Tian in horror, "you, you are a monster."

    Lin Tian smiled, "if you don''t provoke me, I''m not a monster, but if you provoke me, I''ll become a monster."

    After saying this, Lin Tian broke into the soul seal and controlled the white Li sword.

    Those people nearby, one by one, looked silly.

    After Bai Lijian was controlled, he immediately trembled and stared at Lin Tian, "Sir, what do you want to know?"

    "Where is this foggy area?" Lin Tian asked Bai Lijian, and Bai Lijian explained, "that''s the forbidden area of the divine forest, also known as divine fog."

    "Divine fog?" Lin Tian asked curiously, and Bai Lijian nodded, "yes."

    "Is there anything special?" Lin Tian looked at Bai Lijian and asked curiously, and Bai Lijian explained, "the fog is strong enough to destroy people''s flesh."

    "Destroy?"

    "Yes, ordinary people can''t resist these fog, so it''s easy to be destroyed." The Bai Li Jian nodded.

    Lin Tian was lost in thought and said, "has this always been the case here?"

    "Since ancient times."

    Lin Tian understood and turned back into the fog, while Bai Lijian stared flustered, but Lin Tian just couldn''t break through, which made him frown.

    "What''s wrong?" Lin Tian wondered, but the golden light was getting stronger and stronger, which made Lin Tian feel invincible.

    "Is it the golden light protection problem?" Lin Tian is very curious.

    So Lin Tian continued to study there, hoping to study the mystery of birth.

    But the mystery was not thoroughly studied. On the contrary, a few hours later, the people of Luocha came.

    I saw a lot of people coming to Luocha this time, and the Luocha girl was also there. At the same time, an old man took the lead.

    The old lady stood staring at the fog with a skeleton crutch.

    Bai Lijian exclaimed, "elder Wang."

    The old lady called elder Wang looked at the spirit of Bai Lijian, "why? It was destroyed?"

    "He, too strong." Bai Lijian said casually, but it was arranged by Lin Tian. He could only answer the king elder as Lin Tian said.

    Elder Wang disagreed, "no matter how strong, are we strong?"

    Bai Lijian complimented, "elder Wang brought so many people, we can solve him."

    "OK." Elder Wang said, looking at the people behind him, "start."

    Those people cast shadows one by one, and those shadows went in one after another, trying to force Lin Tian out.

    Lin Tian smiled, "don''t bother, I''ll come out by myself."

    With that, Lin Tian came out from the inside, and those people came forward to surround Lin Tian one by one.

    But Lin Tian had more golden light, which made the Luocha girl suspicious, and old lady Wang stared at Lin Tian, "the son of heaven is you."

    Seeing the disdain of old lady Wang, Lin Tian smiled and said, "yes, it''s me."

    "Aren''t you afraid, boy?"

    "What are you afraid of?" Lin Tian asked, and the old lady Wang joked, "wait, you have to be afraid."

    With that, Mrs. Wang asked the people around him to do it.

    Those people immediately went up one by one and prepared to clean up Lin Tian.

    But Lin Tian stood there and let them attack, and everyone was silly. They wondered why the attack had no effect on Lin Tian.

    Even the old lady Wang looked at Lin Tian suspiciously, "boy, what magic weapon did you use?"

    "No magic weapon." Lin Tian smiled. Mrs. Wang didn''t believe it and shouted to the people, "continue."

    "Yes!"

    These days, Luocha genius thinks he is very strong at ordinary times, and he is "invincible" in the divine wasteland.

    But at the moment, they can''t help Lin Tian, and they can''t hurt at all.

    For them who saw such a situation for the first time, it was naturally terrible, so they whispered one by one.

    "This guy, how can he deal with that?"

    "Damn it, what should I do?"

    Others frowned, "don''t talk nonsense, hurry up."

    The crowd continued, and Lin Tian felt that the golden light was getting stronger and stronger under the attack of the crowd, which seemed strange.

    Old lady Wang frowned and stared at Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian smiled at the crowd, "just throw it out if you have any means."

    Of course, these people want to throw out all the attacks, but they still can''t do anything to Lin Tian, so these people began to be afraid.

    Mrs. Wang scolded there, "waste! A group of waste!"

    Lin Tian smiled, then stared at the old lady Wang, "don''t scold them. You can come if you have the ability."

    Hearing this, Mrs. Wang hummed, "I''ll come, I''ll come."

    The old lady Wang waved the crutch in her hand, and the crutch released a strong black airflow.

    The black airflow hit the golden body of Lin Tianna heavily.

    Lin tianben thought that the other party''s powerful attack should break the golden light armor a little.

    But after the attack, the golden light protector still didn''t do anything, which made Lin Tian wonder.

    "Well, what''s going on?" Lin Tian was still confused.

    But the others, one by one, were stupid and couldn''t even believe it was true.

    Mrs. Wang didn''t expect that her attack could not do anything to Lin Tian.

 Chapter 3609

    After meditating for a while, Lin Tian looked at those people again, "you, continue!"

    They didn''t expect Lin Tian to continue, so they showed a strange look one by one.

    Mrs. Wang looked at the crowd, "Why are you stunned? Go on!"

    Up? They also wanted to, but the attack had no effect on Lin Tian. They didn''t know what to do.

    For Mrs. Wang, after seeing that the people didn''t start, he said, "what are you doing?"

    These people looked at each other until someone said, "elder Wang, our attack is invalid for him."

    "Elder Wang, what should I do now?"

    Seeing these people like this, the old lady Wang was very angry and stared at them, "waste, a group of waste!"

    These people are very depressed, but they don''t know what to do. They can only look at each other.

    Lin Tian looked at the old lady Wang, "don''t scold them, it''s useless!"

    "What is useless?" old lady Wang was angry, and Lin Tian smiled at elder Wang. "Why? Can you scold them and become stronger?"

    "Of course!" said Mrs. Wang, taking out a bottle of pills and saying to the crowd, "take it."

    People wondered what pill this was, and old Wang said coldly, "why, will I harm you?"

    These people hesitated, and then one took a pill.

    Then they took the pills. After these pills passed, their strength did improve, but only a little.

    Until the old lady Wang recited a bunch of spells she didn''t know.

    These people became very powerful one by one, and they were close to the horizon.

    This feeling frightened everyone, and the old lady Wang was very proud, and even smiled at everyone, "everybody, come on."

    These people became complacent one by one, and then made countless attacks.

    They thought that these attacks could defeat Lin Tian.

    But these people never dreamed that their attack was nothing to Lin Tian.

    So Lin Tian was there and let them attack, but nothing happened.

    Those people wondered, and some wondered, "isn''t that ok?"

    "What''s his defense?"

    Everyone gave up completely, and then looked at the leading elder Wang, and the old lady stared at Lin Tian with fear in her heart.

    Because Mrs. Wang always thought that if she improved their cultivation, she could easily solve Lin Tian.

    But now it seems that she thought too much, so old lady Wang said to the people, "step back."

    Everyone retreated, and Lin Tian asked, "is that your courage?"

    Mrs. Wang stared at Lin Tian, "boy, do you think it''s over?"

    "Oh? What else? Just come on!" Lin Tian said that these other people could defeat him, so that he could know what would happen when this layer of gold body was broken.

    When Mrs. Wang heard this, she thought Lin Tian was laughing at herself and immediately came to her way, "OK, wait, I''ll let you know!"

    With that, the old lady Wang began to talk about it, and those who swallowed the pill began to be delirious one by one.

    Bai Lijian stared at the scene in surprise because he didn''t take the pill.

    Lin Tian was suspicious and wondered what pill the old lady Wang gave them. How could it make them confused.

    At this time, those people went crazy, became violent one by one, and their strength increased a lot.

    But Lin Tian didn''t dodge and still attacked them, and the golden light on his body flashed, and even there was a layer of golden scales on the surface.

    "This." Lin Tian was surprised, and the old lady Wang was also silly, "how can this not kill you?"

    But Mrs. Wang was unwilling and immediately attracted those people, who all besieged the past and finally "roared" around Lin Tian.

    Obviously, the old lady Wang used these people''s "explosion" to attack Lin Tian.

    The onlookers nearby were stunned, and Bai Lijian was stunned and stared at the old lady Wang strangely.

    Mrs. Wang thought she had killed Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, after the smoke, there was a mess around, and even several space cracks appeared.

    But Lin Tian was intact, and there were many layers of scales on the surface.

    Seeing this, Bai Lijian became dementia, "how is this possible?"

    Lin Tian smiled, "do you want to continue?"

    Mrs. Wang was silly and looked at Lin Tian strangely, "you."

    "What am I?" Lin Tian smiled at Mrs. Wang, who didn''t know what to say. Lin Tian could only stare at him, but couldn''t make a sound, as if she was frightened.

    Lin Tian walked over step by step, and old lady Wang retreated step by step until she stamped her foot and the whole person disappeared, but her voice remained, "boy, wait, our tianluocha will not let you go."

    "Just go?" Lin Tian was very helpless, and the old lady Wang hummed angrily and left.

    Lin Tian ignored each other, but entered the fog area again, and then continued to study.

    Bai Lijian was so scared that he didn''t know what to do.

    In the main hall of Tianluo temple, many people gathered, and the old lady Wang was among them.

    At the same time, there was a man with a golden mask sitting in the hall. He had blond hair and said coldly, "why? You can''t help him?"

    After Mrs. Wang explained the situation in detail one by one, her eyebrows frowned, "this guy''s surface defense is really too powerful. Even if I turn those people into a heaven watching state, I can''t help him."

    Many people around didn''t believe it, and some said, "Mrs. Wang, do you think we are fools?"

    Some people also said, "Mrs. Wang, do you scare people?"

    Seeing that these people didn''t believe it, Mrs. Wang had to say, "I''m telling the truth. If you don''t believe it, I''ll show you the picture."

    After that, Mrs. Wang showed her to the people one by one about the fight against Lin Tian.

    After they saw it, they were surprised and thought it was incredible. The man with a mask sitting in the hall said, "is he a magic weapon?"

    Mrs. Wang shook her head helplessly, and the others didn''t know what it meant.

    The masked man had to say, "it seems that we can only send out the last power of tianluocha, the death Luocha team."

    "Death Luocha team?" the people were surprised one by one. It was obvious that they had not seen this team for a long time.

    The masked man said, "yes, I''ll arrange it now, and you, will you go together?"

    After they looked at each other, they nodded one after another to see how they won the son of heaven.

    So everyone left together.

    Lin Tian sat there. When he received the news from the blood elder, the whole man became suspicious, "death Luocha team?"

    The name sounds scary, but Lin Tian doesn''t know what strength these guys are, because the blood elder just heard about their existence and didn''t know what they were like.

 Chapter 3610

    But anyway, Lin Tian is still waiting there, because he hopes someone can break his "golden body".

    Most of the day passed, and most of the day later, countless people gathered here.

    Masked people, old lady Wang, a group of elders and some tianluocha experts.

    The most important thing is the looming shadow in the dark.

    These shadows are the death Luocha team. They have no body, just like shadows, floating there.

    But everyone''s breath is terrible.

    Even the people of tianluocha were afraid of these people, but Lin Tian was interested and smiled at the masked man, "are you the Lord of tianluocha hall?"

    "If you know who I am, you should know my means," said the Lord of the temple.

    Lin Tian sneered, "am I afraid of you?"

    "Boy, I know you''re powerful, but I brought the most mysterious power of our tianluocha this time, so you''d better compromise quickly, maybe you can save your life."

    Lin Tian smiled after looking at the Lord of Luocha temple, "do you think those people can deal with me?"

    "Each of the death Luocha teams has broken through the heaven watching realm, and do you know what the heaven watching realm represents?" the temple Lord asked.

    Of course Lin Tian knew, otherwise he wouldn''t be here, but he laughed at the temple Lord, "no matter what team and accomplishments they are, they are just vulnerable in my eyes."

    When they heard Lin Tian''s words, they were surprised, and they were obviously restrained by Lin Tian''s tone.

    For the temple Lord, he smiled, "boy, it seems that you really want to die!"

    "I don''t want to die, but I don''t mind playing with you!" Lin Tian smiled.

    "Good!" the temple Lord gave an order, and the shadows rushed one by one, and the people there felt that the shadows were terrible and retreated one after another.

    The temple Lord also retreated to one side and saw that these shadows attacked very fiercely, and each attack seemed to tear up the space.

    Lin Tian stood there and let them attack, but his golden light was getting stronger and stronger. He looked very different.

    The people there thought that they could easily defeat Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, these guys couldn''t do anything to Lin Tian at all.

    Instead, Lin Tian stared at the masked man, "death Luocha team, this ability? It''s too weak."

    Weak? The hall leader looked dignified. Obviously, he didn''t expect Lin Tian to be so terrible.

    But the temple Lord was still unwilling, so he took out a black flute.

    When the black flute blows, these things invade the forest objects one by one.

    Lin Tian didn''t expect these things to enter his body through the golden light.

    The hall leader was very happy, "ha ha."

    Others were also overjoyed, and Lin Tian retreated to the fog area and smiled, "when I solve those guys, I''ll come out to play with you."

    With that, Lin Tian sat in the fog area, but everyone was curious about what Lin Tian wanted to do.

    But the Lord of the temple shouted to the crowd, "Why are you stunned? Go in!"

    People can only let the shadow in, and how can the shadow be Lin Tian''s separate opponents.

    Therefore, Lin Tian released his separation and shadow and solved these guys.

    For Lin Tian, he sat there, seemingly nothing happened.

    However, in Lin Tian''s conscious space, his spirit was attacked by many dark shadows, and Lin Tian had "divine Youjia" and was not afraid of their attack.

    Not only that, Lin Tian also smiled at these shadows and said, "come on, let me see how fierce you are."

    These shadows naturally hate Lin Tian, so they began to attack Lin Tian crazily and want to tear Lin Tian up.

    But Lin Tian smiled, "come on, continue."

    These guys go on.

    This lasted for a long time. Those shadows couldn''t do anything to Lin Tian, but Lin Tian smiled, "no, it''s my turn."

    After Lin Tian finished, he hit the virtual soul skill, then hit the virtual destruction, seriously hurt them one by one, and finally hit the soul seal.

    These so-called death Luocha teams have all become Lin Tian''s puppets.

    Lin Tian is curious about how these puppets are made. However, these guys don''t remember. At the moment, they are completely controlled by Lin Tian.

    Lin Tian had to tidy up his mood, come back from the space of consciousness, and then look at the group of people outside.

    At the moment, outside the fog, those people don''t know how Lin Tian is, so someone worried and said, "Hall Lord, what should we do now?"

    "Don''t worry, death Luocha team can take him down." the masked man said confidently.

    After hearing this, they were a little relieved, but after a while, Lin Tian came out and looked at them with a smile, "are you still waiting for me?"

    The people were frightened and retreated one after another. The temple Lord looked at Lin Tian strangely, "are you all right?"

    "Why? So think I have something?" Lin Tian asked, and the temple Lord frowned, "boy, those death Luocha teams."

    "Death Luocha team? Well, here." Lin Tian sent out countless shadows one by one, and those shadows stood behind Lin Tian one by one.

    The momentum of these shadows frightened everyone, and the temple Lord wanted to control these death Luocha teams, but found that these Luocha teams were not controlled at all.

    This frightened the temple Lord. He stared at Lin Tian in surprise and asked, "what have you done to them?"

    "Nothing, just let them play with me in the future." Lin Tian smiled at the hall Lord.

    If the temple Lord doesn''t believe, he will struggle and continue to control.

    But anyway, these shadows just listen to Lin Tian.

    The people in Luocha were frightened the next day. They didn''t know what to do. Some people shouted to the hall Lord, "Hall Lord, what should we do now?"

    The power that the temple Lord relies on most is the death Luocha team, but now these death Luocha teams are completely destroyed. What can he do.

    So the temple Lord stepped back and warned Lin Tian, "boy, do you know what forces are behind me?"

    "If you provoke me, do you think I will care about the forces behind you?" Lin Tian asked, and this frightened the hall Lord and stared at Lin Tian strangely. "What do you want?"

    "Kill you!" Lin Tianleng flashed, and the dark shadows rushed out one by one, and the scene screamed.

    Lin Tian said to the crowd, "those who don''t want to die can admit defeat."

    So many people came forward to surrender and planned to be loyal to Lin Tian. Lin Tian broke into the soul seal one by one and took them down.

    The temple Lord was so angry that he shouted at them, "traitors, a group of traitors!"

    Lin Tian smiled at the temple Lord, "what about you? Are you going to fight me to the end?"

    "I tell you, I won''t compromise with you!" the temple Lord hummed, and Lin Tian smiled. "It''s so, I''m welcome."

    After that, Lin Tian let those shadows attack the hall Lord, and the hall Lord couldn''t bear it. He immediately ran away in fear and didn''t know where he was.

 Chapter 3611

    "At a loss about what to do?" make complaints about this day.

    "Take them all down!" Lin Tian commanded these shadows, and these shadows went out one by one and quickly took them down.

    They were frightened, but how could these people be the opponents of these shadows? They were all taken down at once, and then stared at Lin Tian in horror.

    Lin Tian looked at these people, "I won''t hurt you, but you have to listen to me!"

    Hearing this, people nodded one after another, saying that they would listen to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian said, "lead the way to tianluocha."

    "Yes!" these people had to listen to Lin Tian, and they took Lin Tian to tianluocha one by one.

    The news spread all over the divine wasteland.

    When people in the divine wasteland heard that someone had brought tianluocha''s nest, they were surprised one by one. At the same time, they wondered who was so brave that they dared to carry tianluocha''s nest.

    For Lin Tian, he stood in a main hall, looked around, and found that the hall Lord was no longer there, so he asked, "where will your hall lord go?"

    "Heavenly alliance," someone replied.

    Lin Tian smiled, "tianmeng?"

    "Yes, divine wasteland, the largest and most mysterious alliance."

    Lin Tian thought about it and asked, "is it the so-called heavenly alliance that killed me, the son of heaven?"

    Everyone nodded, and Lin Tian smiled, "OK, I''ll go to this so-called tianmeng and see how powerful it is!"

    Hearing that Lin Tian was going to tianmeng, everyone was surprised one by one, and some were frightened, "Sir, don''t you need it?"

    "No? Why not? Are you afraid that I will destroy this heavenly alliance?" Lin Tian smiled at the crowd.

    The crowd nodded. Obviously, these people were very afraid, and someone said to Lin Tian, "Sir, that place is not an ordinary place. If you go in, I''m afraid you can''t get out."

    Lin Tian smiled at these people, "just lead the way. I''ll take care of the rest."

    Everyone looked at each other, and it was hard to refute. They only wanted to listen to Lin Tian, and Lin Tian cleaned up his mood and left here.

    But before leaving, Lin Tian robbed Luocha.

    In this way, everything in tianluocha was searched by Lin Tian, and then Lin Tiancai asked these people to lead the way.

    On the other side, on a mountain peak, there is a floating palace, and outside the palace, there is a huge stone statue.

    The stone statue is some kind of beast, and the stone statue looks scary there.

    When the Lord of Tianluo temple came, he hurried into the palace.

    But a man in white armor suddenly appeared at the mouth of the palace. He stretched out his hand, "what''s the matter?"

    "Something big has happened. Let me see the alliance leader."

    "Wait here, I''ll send a message." the white armor man disappeared after saying that, and the hall Lord was worried, "when is it, waiting?"

    But the white armor man just didn''t let the hall Lord in, and he came to the outside of a secret room and respectfully said, "alliance Lord, Lord of tianluocha hall, please see me."

    "What''s he doing here?" an old voice asked behind the stone door in the secret room, and the white armor man tensed, "this."

    "What''s this? Say it quickly!"

    The man in white armor had to say, "I don''t know."

    "Let him in," the old voice said helplessly, while the white armor man was kind, and then turned to the outside of the hall.

    Outside the hall, the man in white armor said to the hall Lord, "the alliance Lord let you in."

    The hall Lord hurried to the hall until a moment later. When he came outside the secret room, he quickly respectfully said, "alliance leader."

    "Come on, what''s the matter? I want you to come in person." the alliance leader didn''t understand.

    After hesitating for a while, the Lord of the temple said, "the son against the sky destroyed my heavenly Luocha."

    "Son of the heaven? Didn''t you kill him long ago?" the alliance leader was a little surprised, and the hall Lord said awkwardly, "this."

    "Come on, what''s going on!" the ally leader said.

    The hall leader had to explain the matter again, and the alliance leader said, "so he didn''t die, but he grew up and became very strong?"

    "I," the hall leader was extremely afraid, and the alliance leader hummed, "do you know how big this matter is?"

    "I thought I could solve it, but." the hall Lord didn''t know what to say. He could only tremble, and the stone door opened.

    A white haired old man appeared, and the white haired old man was dressed in a white robe and had a claw on his right hand. He looked very strange.

    The alliance leader hummed and his right hand passed through the hall Lord, which pierced the hall Lord''s heart.

    The temple Lord stared, "what''s going on?"

    "Want to know why?" the alliance leader said coldly. The hall leader was frightened. "I know I''m wrong, but."

    "If you''re wrong, you want to finish?" the leader of the alliance did not show any mercy. He directly killed the hall Lord and put his spirit away.

    At the same time, the alliance leader said to the man in white armor, "listen to my command and call back all the talents who practice outside."

    "Yes!" the white armor turned and left, and the alliance leader dignified himself. Finally, he returned to the chamber of secrets and came to a stone pillar.

    The stone pillar is transparent, and there is a transparent stone in the stone pillar.

    The alliance leader stood in front of the transparent stone and said respectfully to the stone, "master."

    "What''s the matter?" the stone flashed with a strong white light.

    The alliance leader explained everything one by one, and the owner of the stone was suspicious, "what? He''s still alive?"

    "Yes!" the alliance leader said graciously, and the popularity in the Stone said urgently, "waste, a group of waste!"

    "Master, don''t be angry. I''ve summoned all the geniuses now. I''ll kill him in the state of God."

    "It''s better so, or he will reach the horizon of looking at the sky, and no one will be his opponent!" the popularity in the stone was anxious.

    The alliance leader was suspicious, "master, isn''t he

    "You don''t know how terrible he is looking at the sky." the owner of the stone immediately looked dignified.

    "Master, how terrible is it?"

    "How terrible? That''s what you can''t imagine!" the owner of the stone trembled at the thought.

    The alliance leader had to say, "I will destroy him in the bud."

    The owner of the Stone said, "go."

    The alliance leader turned and left, and the owner of the stone was worried, "Damn it, this boy is still alive!"

    After a few days, Lin Tian came to the outside of the hall.

    In this hall, there are already many talents, and they are looking at the sky one by one, and some are still very powerful.

    The alliance leader sat in the same place, stared at Lin Tian and asked, "you are the son of heaven."

    "Yes, it''s me." Lin Tian was very straightforward and didn''t pay any attention to each other.

    The alliance leader sneered, "do you know what strength I have these talents?"

 Chapter 3612

    Lin Tian didn''t care about the strength of these talents, but said faintly, "no matter what strength, they can''t help me."

    "Why not? Boy, you are crazy." the alliance leader smiled strangely, and Lin tianxie smiled, "let them try!"

    "Oh? Try? OK, I''ll let you know my horror!" the alliance leader said and ordered.

    At the next moment, those people attacked Lin Tian in various ways, and Lin Tian''s golden light always resisted, which shocked these people one by one.

    The alliance leader was angry. "Waste, a group of waste, is that your strength?"

    Lin Tianze sighed, "I thought you were strong, but I didn''t expect you to be much weaker than I thought."

    Lin Tian''s words made the alliance leader angry and stared at Lin Tian, "boy, I tell you, you''ll regret it!"

    "Regret? I think it''s you?" Lin Tian smiled at the alliance leader.

    "It seems that you really don''t know your situation." the alliance leader said, spreading his hands, and the so-called geniuses contributed their strength to the alliance leader one by one.

    The alliance leader is very strong, and more powerful than the messengers Lin Tian saw before.

    However, Lin Tian needs these powers, so Lin Tian stares at the alliance leader and waits for him to do it.

    The alliance leader thought Lin Tian would be afraid, so he bluffed Lin Tian there, "boy, are you afraid?"

    "I''m not afraid, but I think you''re too weak." Lin Tian smiled at the alliance leader, and the alliance leader said later, "OK, I''ll kill you!"

    The alliance leader gathered his strength to hit Lin Tian, and Lin Tian''s golden light flashed like it was about to break.

    Lin Tian was overjoyed, "almost."

    The alliance leader was stunned. "It''s all right?"

    Lin Tian smiled at the alliance leader, "do you want to continue?"

    The alliance leader didn''t believe in evil and attacked Lin Tian crazily.

    The golden light still flickered until half an hour later, the alliance leader was getting weaker and weaker. It was obvious that he could not win Lin Tian.

    Lin Tianze smiled at the alliance leader. "Is there any other means? Take it out quickly, or you won''t have a chance later."

    Hearing this, the alliance leader was worried and knew that if it continued, it would be over, so he quickly slipped away.

    They didn''t expect that the leader of the heavenly alliance could not help Lin Tian.

    For Lin Tian, he went into the palace to see where the alliance leader went.

    At this moment, the alliance leader came to a secret room, and found the bead in the secret room, and said in horror, "master."

    "What''s the matter?"

    "He, he''s terrible," stammered the alliance leader, and the bead wondered, "what do you mean?"

    "I, our attack, can''t help him at all." the alliance leader became nervous.

    "What?" the man in the bead was worried, and the alliance leader flustered, "master, what should I do now?"

    "Waste, I told you to solve it, now!" the popularity in the bead was badly damaged. At this time, Lin Tian appeared and stared at the alliance leader and the bead, "what are you doing?"

    The alliance leader was frightened and quickly picked up the bead, and a black light immediately appeared in the bead and entered the alliance leader.

    The next moment, a majestic voice appeared.

    The voice said to Lin Tian, "I didn''t expect that we would meet in this way."

    "I know you?" Lin Tian always felt that the voice seemed to have been heard somewhere.

    The other party sneered, "you and I have indeed seen it, but it was a long time ago."

    "What do you mean?" Lin Tianhu wondered, and the man smiled strangely. "You and me, master brother, but that was many years ago. I just didn''t expect you to live until now."

    "My elder martial brother?" Lin Tian didn''t understand, but the man smiled. "It seems that your memory hasn''t recovered."

    Lin Tian showed his eyebrows, as if the other party knew many secrets, and the man said proudly, "yes, many years ago, we always wanted to control this world, but if you don''t believe it, we were swallowed up by a powerful force and sealed your memory, leading to you."

    "What about you?" Lin Tian looked at the alliance leader, and the voice inside the alliance leader said, "my body was destroyed, and my soul was placed in a magic weapon, and you chose to rebuild and practice the law against the sky."

    "The reversal of the ***********************************************************************************

    "Later? In fact, it had chosen you, otherwise you thought you could live until now?" the voice said.

    "Choose me?"

    "Yes, the power against the sky. When we wanted to break the void, a power fell, but this power chose you, but you were seriously injured, and me? Nothing?" the man said more and more excitedly.

    After hearing this, Lin Tian said, "so you have to do everything possible to solve me?"

    "Yes, if we solve you, we will choose again. At that time, it must be me!" the man laughed.

    Lin Tian had to ask, "then you have to tell me your name?"

    "You can call me heaven destroying, or you can call me heaven''s way." the man called himself heaven''s way, while Lin Tian smiled bitterly, "Heaven''s way? You''re quite good at naming yourself."

    "Of course, I am the strongest existence in this sky. Naturally, I deserve it." the man said triumphantly.

    But Lin Tian said, "the strongest existence?"

    "If I didn''t have you, I would be the strongest, but now even you haven''t looked at the sky, I would be afraid of you." the man hummed.

    Lin Tian smiled, "unexpectedly, let me try your strength."

    The man snorted and then played a powerful force, which appeared from a crack.

    Countless huge forces suddenly flew out of the crack, and then hit Lin Tian one by one, smashing the golden light on Lin Tian immediately.

    The man was overjoyed and thought he could kill Lin Tian. Unexpectedly, a huge force suddenly flew in Lin celestial body.

    The man''s smile immediately disappeared and stared at Lin Tian, "why?"

    Lin Tian smiled, "your strength has made me break through."

    Lin Tian suddenly looked up to the sky, a powerful force rushed out of the hall, then rushed into the air, and finally a huge crack appeared in the sky.

    Lin Tian rushed into the crack and disappeared.

    The man was stunned. "This, what the hell happened."

    At the moment, Lin Tian is standing in the void, and the memories in his mind emerge one by one. It turns out that many years ago, he and his senior brother mietian were the strongest here, and they broke the void together.

    But at the moment of breaking the void, a force fell, and this force chose Lin Tian, that is, reincarnation against the sky.

    But samsara is determined against heaven. You must abandon your accomplishments and practice again. At the same time, your memory will be sealed.

    After reading all this, Lin Tian murmured, "originally, I have already stood at the peak of the divine wasteland, just."

    At this time, a shadow appeared. The shadow was killing the sky. He was unwilling to say, "that power is mine, you know?"

    Lin Tian stared at him, "it''s over."

    "End? You can''t think about it!" the Xiaotian suddenly rushed to Lin Tian and detonated himself "boom!"

    A powerful force exploded around mietian. Obviously, he wanted to blow up Lin Tian, but Lin Tian was fine, but mietian dissipated a little, but before he disappeared, he was unwilling to say, "I, I''m unwilling!"

    Lin Tian stared at his dissipated breath, "goodbye!"

    "Ah!" the extinction of heaven completely dissipated, and Lin Tian had looked at the heaven, and then hurriedly took out the profound meaning of immortality and immortality to study.

    This sitting lasted for tens of thousands of years, and Lin Tian opened his eyes again, revealing a strange look.

    Until quite a while, Lin Tiancai got Nangong snow out, and Nangong snow was frozen at the moment, and his body was cold.

    But Lin Tian followed him for a while, the cold ice disappeared, and Lin Tian entered a force into the Nangong snow.

    Nangong Xue immediately breathed, and opened her eyes slightly, staring at the glowing Lin Tian, "elder martial brother, you?"

    "I looked at heaven and learned the profound meaning of immortality, so I infiltrated the profound meaning into your body to make you immortal." Lin Tian smiled with satisfaction.

    Nangong Xue showed an excited look, "elder martial brother! Have you worked hard these years?"

    "Not hard!" Lin Tian shook his head, but Nangong Xue said, "can you tell me what you did in those years?"

    "Do you want to hear?"

    "En!" Nangong Xue nodded, and Lin Tian talked about it one by one as if he remembered something.

    (end)